《Blade of the Sword Master》


 Chapter 1

    Lingshan County is one of the eighteen counties under the jurisdiction of Lingfeng Kingdom. In Lingshan County, there are three major families, namely the Xiao family, the Ma family, and the Chen family.


    Now, the Xiao family, as the three major families, has reached a precarious situation, and all of this has to start with the true dragon of the Xiao family.


    Eighteen years ago, Xiao Qing, the current patriarch of the Xiao family, had a son named Xiao Chen. It was rumored that the son was born with auspicious auspiciousness. Spend.


    At the age of fifteen, he completed the foundation building and reached the pulse-opening state. No one can match this level in the entire history of Lingshan County.


    With such a terrifying talent, coupled with Xiao Chen''s identity as the young master of the Xiao family, and his handsome appearance, Xiao Chen became the dream lover of countless girls in Lingshan County, including the Chen family Miss, Chen Muxue.


    As part of the three major families, Chen Muxue and Xiao Chen can be said to be the most suitable couple in the eyes of everyone, but what people did not expect was that when Chen Muxue took the initiative to express her love to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen rejected it on the spot After that, Xiao Chen left Lingshan County City alone to venture out. It has been three years, but there is still no news.


    Xiao Chen left, and Chen Muxue felt resentment because of Xiao Chen''s rejection. No, one month ago, after Chen Muxue was favored by the most powerful sect in Lingshan County, Jueshan Sect, she began to start a war against the Xiao family. revenge.


    In the past three years, the hatred in Chen Muxue''s heart has not weakened in the slightest. On the contrary, this hatred has been deeply imprinted in her heart. Thinking of the scene of being rejected by Xiao Chen, Chen Muxue vowed to destroy it. The Xiao family, let Xiao Chen regret it for the rest of his life.


    Thinking of her, Chen Muxue, although her talent is not as good as Xiao Chen''s, her status and appearance are all first-class beauties. In Lingshan County, there is almost no woman who can compare with her. A proud girl, but Xiao Chen refused, and he refused without mercy.


    I still remember that when I expressed my love to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen only said one sentence to himself, "We are not suitable for......"


    With just such a sentence, without even looking at himself, Xiao Chen left Lingshan County the next day.


    The hatred has been buried deep in her heart for three years, but today, Chen Muxue finally delivered a fatal blow to the Xiao family. At this time, in the Xiao family''s mansion, seven or eight disciples of the Jueshan sect headed by Chen Muxue, and The Chen family, as well as a group of powerful members of the Ma family, surrounded the members of the Xiao family.


    Facing the attack of the Chen family, the Ma family and the Jueshan sect, the Xiao family was naturally powerless to resist. At this time, the powerful members of the Xiao family, led by Patriarch Xiao Qing, looked at Chen Muxue with solemn expressions.


    It is still so glamorous, but under this glamorous appearance, there is an incomparably ruthless hidden, taking a deep breath, Xiao Qing looked at Chen Muxue and said.


    "Are you really going to do that? It''s been three years, and you still refuse to let our Xiao family go?"


    I have known Chen Muxue''s hatred for Xiao Chen for a long time. Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Chen Muxue sneered and said, "Let it go? When Xiao Chen rejected me, I said that one day, I will let you Everyone in the Xiao family will die......"


    It is impossible to let the Xiao family go, even if it is a dog of the Xiao family, Chen Muxue will kill it. After finishing speaking, Chen Muxue turned to look at a handsome young man beside him.


    The young man is about twenty years old, wearing a black robe, and looks a bit feminine.


    Holding the young man''s arm affectionately, Chen Muxue smiled charmingly, "Brother Ming, you promised me......"


    "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Mu Xue, the Xiao family will be destroyed today." Hearing what Chen Mu Xue said, Brother Ming laughed.


    This Brother Ming''s full name is Shen Ming, and he is one of the top ten disciples of Jueshan Sect''s inner sect. He is 28 years old this year, and his cultivation has reached the entry level of Huangji Realm.


    Martial arts training starts from the Foundation Establishment Realm, and then progresses to the Vessel Opening Realm, Huangji Realm, Xuanyuan Realm, Earth Bright Mirror, and Celestial and Human Realm. Dzogchen.


    At the age of twenty-eight, he had already opened up his spiritual veins and stepped into the Yellow Realm level. Shen Ming''s talent is indeed not bad, so it''s no wonder that he can become the top ten inner sect disciples of Jueshan Sect.


    He likes Chen Muchue in his heart, that''s why Shen Ming stepped forward to solve the Xiao family for Chen Muchue.


    Hearing Shen Ming''s answer, the smile on Chen Muxue''s face became brighter, while everyone in the Xiao family was completely desperate.


    As the strongest sect in Lingshan County, in front of the Jueshan Sect, the Xiao family is like an ant, which can be destroyed easily.


    Now, although only Shen Ming and other disciples of the Jueshan Sect came here, their cultivation might not be as strong as the older generations of the Xiao family, but don''t forget, there are Ma family and Chen family watching closely. However, if the disciples of the Jueshan Sect were injured today, the elders of the Jueshan Sect would definitely come in the future, and then it would be a real catastrophe.


    "Hey, is it that the sky is going to kill my Xiao family?" An old man of the Xiao family looked up to the sky and sighed. The Wangfu had already acquiesced to the fact that the Xiao family was destroyed.


    Seeing the despairing eyes of everyone in the Xiao family, Chen Muxue sneered in her heart, Xiao Chen, you rejected me three years ago, but did you ever think you would have today, haha...


    Everyone in Lingshan County knew that something big was going to happen today, that is, the Xiao family was going to be wiped out. On the official road outside the city, a handsome young man with white clothes like snow and fluttering hair came galloping on a red flame horse.


    The young man''s appearance is extremely handsome and handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and there is a touch of calmness between his brows, giving people the impression that they are like white clouds in the sky, not stained by a speck of dust.


    The jet-black long hair was tied with a red belt, and the long hair fluttered with the wind as it blew by.


    Running wildly all the way, when he came to Lingshan County City only a few miles away, the young man looked at this very familiar city with a smile on his face and said, "It''s been three years, I don''t know my father, how is my mother... ¡­..¡±


    After the words fell, the young man pinched his legs lightly, and the red flame horse that sat down immediately ran towards the city.


    After paying ten gold coins, the young man successfully entered the city. Looking at the familiar surroundings along the way, the young man hurried towards the direction of the Xiao family.


    It''s been three years, and I finally came back. That''s right, the young man who entered the city at this time is the true dragon of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen, who has disappeared for three years. One of the arrogant people.


    After an absence of three years, he finally came back, with a vague smile on his face, and because of his handsome appearance, the eyes of many girls on the street were also attracted by Xiao Chen. Such a handsome and extraordinary man, they were naturally attracted to him. Fascinated.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2

    With a handsome appearance and an unmistakable temperament, Xiao Chen has become the object of attention of many young girls without any surprise. His eyes are flickering with obsession. For these young girls, appearance is not important, but Xiao Chen''s temperament is the most important thing. As if you were born with him, you will be attracted to him involuntarily.


    After going out for three years, Xiao Chen also changed from a fifteen-year-old boy to an eighteen-year-old youth. Chen now only wants to go home and reunite with his parents. After three years of parting, one can imagine how much he misses his parents.


    I couldn''t wait in my heart, but when Xiao Chen was rushing to the Xiao family''s mansion, Xiao Chen inadvertently heard about the fact that the Jueshan sect united with the two major families to destroy the Xiao family, and at the same time knew that all of this was caused by Chen Mu Xue led from behind.


    It''s not a secret at all, but at this moment, the Xiao family is at the last moment of survival, so naturally many people are discussing this matter.


    Knowing the family''s situation, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed coldness, but it was only for a moment, and then he regained his composure. He said happily that he was back, otherwise it would be really troublesome.


    Without stopping, they rushed directly to the Xiao family mansion. At the same time, the Xiao family, who had no way out in the Xiao family mansion, were also ready to fight hard at this time.


    Anyway, there is no way out, and it is better to fight to the death than to catch him without a fight. Although the hope is slim, it is better than doing nothing.


    The atmosphere was very tense, but just when the two sides were about to fight, Xiao Chen stepped in from outside the gate of Xiao''s house with a calm expression.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen. At first, everyone didn''t recognize Xiao Chen, but they thought he looked familiar. But soon, as a father, Xiao Qing recognized his son. , There was a touch of excitement on his face and he said, "Chen''er......"


    Dust? Accompanied by Xiao Qing''s words, the faces of all the people present changed greatly. The true dragon of the Xiao family actually came back at this time......


    Ma''s family, Chen''s family, and the two families looked ugly. They didn''t expect Xiao Chen to come back at this time, and Chen Muxue also looked at Xiao Chen who was walking slowly with a complicated expression.


    Still so handsome, no, Xiao Chen at this time is even more handsome than three years ago, with an even more attractive aura, and a hint of obsession unconsciously appeared in his eyes, but he was soon overwhelmed by the cold hatred. Instead, Xiao Chen rejected himself, he was the first man to reject himself.


    Ignoring the others, Xiao Chen came directly to his father, with an indifferent smile on his face and said, "Father......"


    "You...... Chen''er, you...... Hurry up, leave Lingshan County now, and don''t come back again." Originally, Xiao Qing was very surprised by Xiao Chen''s return, but then he thought of it With the current situation that the Xiao family is facing, Xiao Chen''s return is like throwing himself into a trap.


    Xiao Chen''s talent is against the sky, but at the age of eighteen, how can Xiao Chen compete against the Jue Mountain Sect, so, before he could be happy, Xiao Qing hurriedly urged Xiao Chen to leave, and even sent Xiao Chen away. Chen Hu came behind him, preventing Chen Muxue from hurting him.


    Xiao Qing knew very well in his heart that anyone in the Xiao family could die, but Xiao Chen could not, because he was the true dragon of the Xiao family, as long as Xiao Chen was still alive, the Xiao family still had hope.


    He planned to use his own life to cover Xiao Chen from leaving, but just when Xiao Qing was about to fight to the death, Xiao Chen patted his shoulder lightly, then walked out from behind Xiao Qing, and said softly, "Father, Leave it to me here, the child can solve it."


    There was no tension in the words, and without waiting for Xiao Qing to reply, Xiao Chen stepped directly in front of Chen Muxue, looking at this woman who intends to destroy the Xiao family, Xiao Chen said with an expressionless expression.


    "Actually, as early as three years ago, I thought that there would be such a day......"


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by what Chen Muxue did today, because he had already guessed all of this, and Chen Muxue was such a woman.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Muxue gritted her teeth tightly, "Even if you guessed it, so what, everyone in the Xiao family will die today...."


    Xiao Chen''s indifference caused Chen Muxue to be furious and at the same time extremely obsessed. He is such a man, he can face anything without changing his face, as if everything is in his expectation, It has been like this since childhood.


    There is hatred and obsession in the eyes entangled with each other, I don''t deny it, until now, Chen Muxue still loves Xiao Chen in her heart, because he is the most obsessed man Chen Muxue has ever met so far, just like Shen Ming on the side , no matter in any aspect, he couldn''t compare with Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the complex look in Chen Muxue''s eyes, Xiao Chen said with a light sigh.


    "Do you want to know why I rejected you in the first place?"


    "Because when you confessed to me, you still had contact with Ma Yuan, and I also know that the reason why you and Ma Yuan had a relationship is because your Chen family wants to form an alliance with the Ma family, and a person who can sacrifice for the benefit A woman with my own body, do you think I will agree to her confession?"


    He didn''t feel the slightest excitement because of what Chen Muxue did. Xiao Chen remained indifferent from the beginning to the end. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Muxue and Ma Yuan, who was in the Ma family''s camp, had the same expression on their faces. Change.


    Especially Ma Yuan, as the young master of the Ma family, looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief and said, "You...you already knew?"


    "Heh, if you want people not to know, you have to do nothing yourself." Hearing Ma Yuan''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    He knew about Chen Muxue and Ma Yuan from the very beginning, so Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest affection for Chen Muxue since he was a child, so naturally it was impossible to accept her confession.


    After Xiao Chen exposed his relationship with Chen Muxue in public, Ma Yuan''s heart sank when he felt Shen Ming''s stern gaze.


    It''s over, now who doesn''t know that Chen Muxue is Shen Ming''s woman, now that he knows what happened back then, Ma Yuan can already predict his miserable end.


    Frightened in his heart, at the same time a hatred welled up, it was all Xiao Chen, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, how would Shen Ming know this, with murderous intent in his eyes, Ma Yuan directly sacrificed a big axe, and rushed towards Xiao Chen Dust shouted angrily.


    "Nonsense, Xiao Chen, I''ll kill you......"


    He attacked Xiao Chen fiercely, and facing Ma Yuan''s attack, Xiao Chen moved his feet, dodged Ma Yuan''s attack sideways, and then kicked out, hitting Ma Yuan''s abdomen hard.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he immediately bent down and knelt down in front of Xiao Chen.


    Looking down at Ma Yuan, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Who gave you the courage to fight me? You were an ant in front of me before, and it''s the same now."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 3

    He didn''t put Ma Yuan in his eyes at all, only the cultivation of the Great Meridian Opening Realm, this level of strength was simply vulnerable in Xiao Chen''s eyes, you know, Xiao Chen, who was only fifteen years old, had already achieved it three years ago Pulse opening state.


    He defeated Ma Yuan with one blow. At the same time, Shen Ming, who had been silent all this time, finally said, "Are you the true dragon of the Xiao family, the peerless genius who is widely known in Lingshan County?"


    Shen Ming had also heard of Xiao Chen''s name. Not only him, but even the senior officials of the Jue Shan sect had heard of Xiao Chen. The higher-ups of the sect also planned to accept Xiao Chen as a disciple of the Jueshan sect, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen went out to wander around three years ago, and his whereabouts were unknown, and the Jueshan sect could not find him.


    He has always only heard of his name but not his person, and today he finally saw Xiao Chen''s true face. It has to be said that Xiao Chen is better than Shen Ming in every aspect, but it is precisely because of this that Shen Ming feels more and more unhappy, especially Especially when he saw the complex look in Chen Muxue''s eyes.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and Shen Ming said coldly, "Ma Yuan is an ant in front of you, but do you know that you are also an ant in front of me..."


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously. It''s true that Xiao Chen''s talent is outstanding, but this year Xiao Chen is only eighteen years old. How high can an eighteen-year-old person be? Dingtian has also reached the Little Consummation of the Opening Vessel Realm, and he, although he is twenty-eight this year, has already reached the entry level of the Yellow Extreme Realm.


    I dare not say it in the future, but now, Shen Ming has the confidence to finish torturing Xiao Chen, because he has practiced ten years longer than Xiao Chen.


    He was going to personally teach Xiao Chen a lesson, but first, a Jueshan Sect disciple behind Shen Ming took the initiative to stand up and said, "Brother, why is this kid worthy of your own hands, let me teach him a lesson."


    This person is also an inner disciple of the Jueshan Sect. Although his strength is far inferior to that of Shen Ming, his cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Vein Opening Realm. Hearing what this person said, Shen Ming pondered for a moment, and then pretended to say, "Okay, but Don''t kill him, leave him alone."


    Feeling that this person can take care of Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, this person came directly in front of Xiao Chen, drew his sword out of its sheath, and said with a sneer, "The real dragon of the Xiao family, huh, you can only live in this secular world." You are showing off your prestige, put it in our Jueshan Sect, you are just an ordinary disciple, let me teach you the principles of life today..."


    As soon as the words fell, the disciple stabbed out with a sword, pointing the sword point at Xiao Chen''s throat. Seeing this, Xiao Qing who was behind him immediately shouted, "Chen''er, be careful..."


    I am very confident in my son, but Zongmen disciples are definitely not comparable to Ma Yuan and his ilk. Zongmen has unique advantages in cultivation, and those who can become Zongmen disciples are all strictly screened. Therefore, under the same realm, the combat power of sect disciples is stronger than that of ordinary warriors.


    Not confident that Xiao Chen could take the sword, however, just as Xiao Qing finished speaking, everyone saw Xiao Chen delicately clamp the disciple''s long sword with two fingers.


    Blocked the disciple''s attack with two fingers. Faced with this scene, everyone had expressions of disbelief. However, before everyone could recover, Xiao Chen had already kicked the disciple out. Kicked and flew out.


    It was still one move, even if he was facing a sect disciple, Xiao Chen still defeated the enemy with one move.


    He defeated this man neatly, and upon seeing this, the other six Jueshan Sect disciples following Shen Ming attacked at the same time, shouting angrily, "Boy, you are looking for death, and you dare to hurt a Jueshan Sect disciple, no one can protect you today. "


    There was no shame at all, and the six besieged Xiao Chen alone. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also said sarcastically, "Jueshan sect really has the spirit of a great sect, and they can say so grandly by bullying more and less. I really learned a lesson today..."


    "Looking for death..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the six Jueshan Sect disciples shouted angrily at the same time, and then attacked together.


    Facing the siege of the six people, a ray of light flashed in the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand, and immediately, a silver-white long sword appeared in his hand.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Xiao Chen''s aura instantly became fierce. If the previous Xiao Chen was a sharp sword that hadn''t been drawn out of its sheath, he was already showing his sharpness.


    "Najie..." Seeing that Xiao Chen still had the Najie on him, Shen Ming secretly said in surprise.


    This ring of acceptance is not something that ordinary people can have. For forces like the Xiao family, the Chen family, and the Ma family, there may only be one or two rings of acceptance in the entire family, and even if you look at the Jueshan sect, only the elders and him Only such elite disciples could have their own ring, and Xiao Chen never thought that there would be a ring on his body.


    Somewhat surprised that Xiao Chen was pregnant with the ring, but at the same time as Shen Ming was startled, Xiao Chen, who was besieged by six people, had already revealed his heaven-defying side.


    Known as the true dragon of the Xiao family since he was a child, Xiao Chen not only cultivated against the sky with speed, but also his combat power. Under the same realm, Xiao Chen showed an invincible posture since he was a child.


    The six Jueshan sect disciples, three of them had a great and perfect pulse opening state, and three of them had a small perfect pulse opening state. Such a lineup should not be underestimated, but in front of Xiao Chen, it was still not enough to look at. It was just a meeting. It is already a verdict.


    With the long sword in hand, I don''t know what kind of sword technique Xiao Chen is using. They are all very common basic sword moves such as stabbing, picking, sweeping, etc., but these are the basic sword moves that everyone has practiced before. In the hand, it seems to have completely changed, and the power has at least increased several times.


    Using basic sword moves to fight against the six inner sect disciples of Jueshan Sect, each sword thrust was at an extremely tricky angle, extremely fast, and extremely powerful.


    "How is it possible, how can the basic sword moves be so powerful..." A disciple of the Jueshan Sect exclaimed in surprise, unable to believe that the basic sword moves would have such power.


    "Nothing is impossible, I can only say that you are ignorant." Hearing the disciple''s shock, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, and then swept out with a sword, directly defeating the disciple.


    After successfully defeating one person, there were no surprises in the following situation. In less than a quarter of an hour, the six Jueshan Sect disciples were swept away by Xiao Chen.


    The six of them joined forces and failed to take down Xiao Chen. At this time, Shen Ming was the only one left on the side of the Jueshan Sect. Looking at the people lying on the ground crying, Shen Ming''s face was gloomy. At the same time, Xiao Chen said lightly .


    "This is the end of the boring play. I can leave now as if nothing happened, but if you still don''t know how to live or die, next time it won''t be as simple as being injured."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s words were obviously addressed to Shen Ming. Hearing this, Shen Ming was immediately furious. What does this mean? He didn''t take himself seriously at all...


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 4

    From Xiao Chen''s appearance, it was less than half an hour, Xiao Chen was very indifferent from the beginning to the end, as if the Jue Mountain Sect was just an ant in his eyes.


    I am very displeased with Xiao Chen''s attitude. Thinking of Shen Ming, he was one of the top ten inner sect disciples in the Jueshan Sect and was deeply loved by the sect, but now he was despised by a disciple of a family, and he was furious. In a flash, a saber appeared in his hand.


    Holding a saber in hand, Shen Ming strode up to Xiao Chen, the killing intent in his eyes was undisguised, seeing Shen Ming''s appearance, Xiao Chen flicked the long sword lightly, the blood on the sword was thrown away, and the sword Pointing obliquely at the ground, he said calmly.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill people from the Jueshan Sect?"


    He had already tried to persuade him with good words, but Shen Ming was still relentless. For this, Xiao Chen gradually developed a killing intent in his heart. It is true that the Jueshan Sect is very strong. It is known as the strongest sect in Lingshan County. It is far from being comparable to the Xiao family, but if it is just because of this that you feel that you dare not kill the disciples of the Jueshan sect, then you are very wrong.


    Originally, I thought about dissuading the Jueshan sect first, and then slowly clean up the Chen family and the Ma family, but now it seems that it is better to simply clean up together with the Jueshan sect.


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack, stabbing the long sword fiercely in his hand, and the sword light flickered. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Shen Ming''s eyelids twitched, and he raised the saber horizontally, although he successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s attack. Sword, but the huge power made Shen Ming couldn''t help but took a few steps back.


    The power was enormous, and at the same time, until now, Shen Ming had finally seen Xiao Chen''s true cultivation, with a look of disbelief on his face, and he said in a tone of shock.


    "You...... You have also broken through to the Huangji Realm......"


    In the real fight, Shen Ming finally felt that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was as impressive as himself, and he was an entry into the Huangji Realm.


    The same level of cultivation, but there is a full ten-year age difference between the two of them. They reached the entry level of the Huangji Realm when they were eighteen years old. No one can reach Shanzong.


    When he left Lingshan County City three years ago, Xiao Chen had just broken through the Vein Opening Realm, and when he came back three years later, Xiao Chen had already entered the Huangji Realm, this......


    It was as disgusting as if he had eaten a fly. Previously, Shen Ming only thought that Xiao Chen was just a genius with a certain reputation, but now, this is not a genius, he is simply a monster.


    Seeing the change in Shen Ming''s expression, Xiao Chen said without changing his expression, "Is it surprising that an eighteen-year-old entry into the Huangji Realm is surprising? In the place where I am now, such people abound... ..¡±


    Shen Ming was horrified by Xiao Chen''s talent, but for Xiao Chen himself, what was the entry into Huangji Realm at the age of eighteen? This is not a strange thing, at least around Xiao Chen, there are quite a few people who have achieved the Huangji Realm at the age of nineteen or twenty.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen made another move, with the same cultivation level, but the difference in combat power between the two was hundreds of thousands of miles.


    While fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen showed a look of disappointment on his face and said, "Weak, too weak, your saber technique is full of loopholes, your wrist is weak, and you have the cultivation base of the Yellow Realm, you are simply too weak."


    Being completely suppressed and beaten by Xiao Chen, the anger in his heart kept rising, Shen Ming knew that he would lose sooner or later if he continued like this, he had no choice but to gamble.


    The spiritual power in the body increased crazily, the saber was raised high above the top of the head, and he slashed down with a sharp knife, shouting angrily, "The sword of a hundred battles..."


    He directly unleashed his strongest blow, the sword of a hundred battles, which is a high-grade martial skill with extremely powerful power.


    Martial arts are divided into ordinary martial arts, black martial arts, earth martial arts, and heavenly martial arts, and they are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade.


    For example, the Sword of Hundred Battles that Shen Ming used at this time is already the top ordinary martial skill. Under normal circumstances, Xuanwu skills can only be practiced when they reach the Xuanyuan level, and the highest level of martial arts that can be used by warriors in the Huangji level. That is, top-rank ordinary martial arts.


    The momentum was huge, the sword light had just gathered, and a breathtaking aura spread out, and the expressions of everyone around changed drastically, only Xiao Chen remained calm.


    The power of high-grade martial arts is indeed not to be underestimated, but Shen Ming obviously hasn''t mastered this set of martial arts yet, at most it is just enough to get started.


    Martial skills are not only divided into grades, but also divided into four levels according to each person''s mastery of martial arts: Beginner, Master, Perfect, and Transcendence.


    The same set of martial arts, the higher the level of mastery, the greater the power. At this time, Shen Ming''s Sword of Hundred Battles, although it is a set of high-grade martial arts, but it is a pity that he can only master it to the beginner''s level. realm.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, the high-grade martial arts that have just entered the realm are also vulnerable.


    There was no intention of dodging, the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand suddenly burst into a white light, and then the blade swept across, and the white sword light that filled the sky directly enveloped Shen Ming, and at the same time, defeated Shen Ming''s ultimate in all battles in an instant Knife.


    "Perfect Realm, the top-grade martial skills of the Perfect Realm..." Xiao Chen also displayed a set of high-grade martial skills, but they had already reached the Perfect Realm, the same level of martial skills, one was For the first time, one is perfect, and the power is naturally a world of difference.


    It was easy to defeat Shen Ming''s Ultimate Sword of Hundred Battles, Xiao Chen put the sword back into its sheath, and whispered softly, "Sword Shadow kills..."


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the sword shadows all over the sky also slowly disappeared, and then, a corpse covered in wounds fell from the sky, it was Shen Ming who was enveloped by the sword shadow killing.


    As Xiao Chen said, the next time it won''t be as simple as being injured. Indeed, this time, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, which directly resulted in Shen Ming''s life. If he doesn''t leave, then let''s stay forever.


    With a muffled bang, Shen Ming''s body fell to the ground violently. Accompanied by the muffled bang, everyone''s hearts also jumped.


    Dead, Shen Ming, who was one of the top ten inner disciples of the Jueshan Sect, died, and Xiao Chen actually dared to kill a disciple of the Jueshan Sect, and he was not an ordinary disciple......


    Everyone looked at Shen Ming with a hellish expression, and there was an eerie silence. After a while, Chen Muxue came back to his senses, looked away from Shen Ming''s corpse, and said to Xiao Chen with an expression of disbelief.


    "You...you actually dared to kill Shen Ming. Do you know what Shen Ming''s status is in the Jueshan Sect? You are finished, and the Xiao family is also finished. The Jueshan Sect will never let you go. There is the Xiao family..."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For Xiao Chen to dare to kill, Chen Muxue never thought of it. After all, Shen Ming''s identity was definitely not someone the Xiao family dared to offend. Ordinary disciples may still have room for redemption, but the top ten inner sect disciples, Jue Shanzong Certainly will not let it go.


    Facing Chen Muxue''s shock, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously, and replied indifferently, "Jueshan Sect? So what..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 5

    Xiao Chen''s indifferent response made Chen Muxue laugh back angrily, "Okay, okay, you are arrogant now, I want to see if you are still so crazy when the elder of Jueshan Sect arrives, I forgot to tell you, this time The Cijue Mountain Sect specially sent an elder to accompany him, and now this elder is in the palace of Lingshan County..."


    In order to destroy the Xiao family this time, Chen Muxue made all-out preparations, and even asked Shen Ming to invite an elder from the Jueshan sect to accompany him, just in case.


    However, Chen Muxue didn''t know that the elder who was traveling with him was actually Shen Ming''s grandfather, named Shen Gaoyuan.


    After killing Shen Ming, Xiao Chen was already determined to be dead. Hearing Chen Muxue''s words, everyone in the Xiao family showed concern, especially Xiao Qing, who quickly came to Xiao Chen''s side and said to Xiao Chen, " Chen''er, hurry up, hurry up before the elders of the Jueshan Sect arrive..."


    Let Xiao Chen leave as soon as possible, otherwise he won''t be able to leave when the elder of Jueshan Sect arrives.


    I was anxious, but just as Xiao Qing finished speaking, I heard a cold voice coming from outside the gate of Xiao''s house, "Can you go?"


    The voice was full of coldness, and then, an old man with white hair walked into the Xiao family''s mansion first, and behind him, the King of Lingshan followed closely.


    The old man was naturally Shen Gaoyuan, the elder of the Jueshan Sect. As for the Lingshan County King, Zhang Qiang, he followed behind Shen Gaoyuan with a complicated expression.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Gaoyuan came so fast. Seeing Shen Gaoyuan, everyone from the Chen family and the Ma family saluted and shouted, "Elder Shen..."


    He was extremely polite to Shen Gaoyuan, there was no other way, he was the elder of the Jueshan sect, not to mention the three major families, even the palace of Lingshan County would not dare to offend him.


    He walked into the Xiao family''s mansion with a proud face. Originally, Shen Gaoyuan came here only because it took too long. He had lost his patience and planned to come to see how things were going in person. He didn''t know that Shen Ming was beheaded by Xiao Chen. matter.


    However, when Shen Gaoyuan saw Shen Ming''s corpse, Shen Gaoyuan''s body immediately froze on the spot, and then he came to Shen Ming''s corpse without saying a word, looking at him in disbelief with his cloudy eyes The grandson''s body remained silent for a long time, and after a while, a terrifying aura erupted from Shen Gaoyuan''s body.


    Being able to become an elder of the Jueshan Sect, Shen Gaoyuan''s cultivation has reached the level of the Earth''s Mirror, and his cultivation is far beyond the reach of everyone present.


    Furious, Shen Ming is Shen Gaoyuan''s only relative, who has been by Shen Gaoyuan''s side since childhood, seeing Shen Ming being killed at this moment, how could Shen Gaoyuan not be angry.


    "Who, who killed Ming''er, who..." Shen Gaoyuan shouted angrily, staring at Shen Ming''s corpse.


    Feeling Shen Gaoyuan''s terrifying killing intent, the Prince of Lingshan had a complex expression on his face, and he didn''t know what to say. He knew that Shen Gaoyuan would definitely not let it go.


    Compared to Shen Gaoyuan''s anger, everyone in the Xiao family looked ashamed. Originally, Xiao Chen''s appearance had brought them hope, but Shen Gaoyuan''s murderous intent drove them to the bottom of the valley.


    This is the elder of the Jueshan Sect, the number one strongman in the entire Lingshan County, how can the Xiao family bear the soaring anger of such a strong man.


    "Chen''er, listen to your father, hurry up, leave the green hills, and don''t worry about running out of firewood..."


    There is no intention to fight head-on with Shen Gaoyuan at all, the two are not at the same level at all, there is no strength to fight at all, Xiao Qing whispered to Xiao Chen who was beside him.


    For the current plan, we can only ensure that Xiao Chen leaves safely, but when Xiao Qing signaled Xiao Chen to leave quickly, Chen Muxue spoke first.


    "Elder Shen, senior brother was killed by Xiao Chen from the Xiao Family..."


    Xiao Chen? Hearing Chen Muxue''s words, Shen Gaoyuan was taken aback, the real dragon of the Xiao family? He is back? The genius that the Jueshan sect had been looking for, the person who was about to accept him as a disciple, came back after three years?


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to come back at this time, but so what, he killed his grandson, even the heavenly king and I will die.


    Without being identified by others, Shen Gaoyuan''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen, and the killing intent in his eyes was like two sharp swords, piercing Xiao Chen.


    Being watched by Shen Gaoyuan, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge, nor did he panic as imagined, his expression remained calm.


    Slowly walking in front of Shen Gaoyuan, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I have already given him a chance, but unfortunately he didn''t want..."


    As if he was talking about a very ordinary thing, his face was indifferent and his tone was calm, but when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Shen Gaoyuan was completely angry.


    "Okay, okay, what a real dragon of the Xiao family, don''t you think that you can do whatever you want with some talent? Today, the old man will tell you that in front of me, your ridiculous talent is just a cloud. Tomorrow, I will make your life worse than death......"


    Xiao Chen did not show the slightest panic, this once again ignited Shen Gaoyuan''s anger, and he had already decided that no matter how talented Xiao Chen was, he would kill him today.


    The killing intent was overwhelming, and witnessing the scene where Xiao Chen and Shen Gaoyuan looked at each other, and seeing Xiao Chen''s calm eyes as always, everyone in the Chen family and Ma family were puzzled.


    Where did this guy get his confidence? You know, the person in front of him is not a disciple of Jueshan Sect, but an elder of Jueshan Sect, a strong man with a strong ground mirror. If you stomp your feet, the entire Lingshan County will Trembling characters.


    I don''t understand where Xiao Chen got the confidence to face Shen Gaoyuan like this, even though Xiao Chen already has the entry-level cultivation of Huangji Realm, but Shen Gaoyuan has cultivated for hundreds of years, a casual slap is enough to slap Xiao Chen to death.


    Whether it was stupidity, innocence, or the confidence to resist Shen Gaoyuan, just when everyone was wondering, several figures strode in outside the gate of Xiao''s house.


    There are seven people in total, male and female, about twenty years old, and all of them are imposing, the male is handsome and handsome, and the female is peerless.


    As soon as these seven young men and women entered Xiao''s house, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. No way, it was not difficult to judge from the aura of these seven young people. They were definitely not ordinary people, how could ordinary people have such aura.


    I don''t know the identities of the seven people, nor why they appeared here, but soon, the leader of the seven people, a young man in gold robe, walked up quickly when he saw Xiao Chen, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, I finally found you..."


    He was acquainted with Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly at the young man in the golden robe, "Senior Brother Mo, haven''t I been home for three years?"


    "Yes yes yes, we know you are impatient, hey, what happened?" chatted with Xiao Chen very casually, halfway through the conversation, the young man in golden robe saw Shen Ming''s body, and asked Xiao Chen suspiciously What happened.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "It''s nothing, I killed an inner disciple of Jueshan Sect." Facing the question of the young man in gold robe, Xiao Chen replied casually.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, everyone scorned them, and made you pretend to be aggressive. They all felt that Xiao Chen was a little too crazy to see who can save you later, but no one thought that after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the young man in gold robe He said without hesitation.


    "An inner disciple of Jueshan Sect, if you kill him, you will kill him, what''s the matter......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 6

    He didn''t care at all that Xiao Chen killed a disciple of Jueshan Sect, not only this young man in gold robe, but also the other six people, as if in their eyes, so what if a disciple of Jueshan Sect was killed?


    Hearing the words of the young man in the golden robe, Chen Muxue at the side suddenly felt angry. Anyone could see that these seven people should be Xiao Chen''s friends, and what Chen Muxue couldn''t accept the most was that two girls among them , looks are all trying to surpass her, thinking that Xiao Chen would be accompanied by such a stunning woman, Chen Muxue felt irritated for no reason.


    Looking coldly at the young man in the golden robe, Chen Muxue said coldly, "You think Xiao Chen killed ordinary disciples, but he killed the top ten inner disciples of Jueshan Sect, and the grandson of Elder Shen...... ¡­¡­¡±


    He just wanted to see the panic on the faces of Xiao Chen and the others, but Chen Muxue was obviously going to be disappointed. Hearing what she said, the young man in the golden robe gave her a flat look, and then said softly, "Ten inner sects Disciple, so what?"


    There was no trace of panic at all, and he was still extremely calm. As the young man in the golden robe finished speaking, before Chen Muxue could reply, Shen Gaoyuan yelled angrily, "The brat is arrogant..."


    As he said that, Shen Gaoyuan took a direct palm shot, aiming directly at Xiao Chen and the young man in the golden robe. Shen Gaoyuan, who possesses the cultivation base of the Earth Mirror, shot directly. Xiao Chen and the young man in the golden robe naturally had no way to resist, but, in all When everyone thought that the two of them were bound to die, Zhang Qiang, who had been silent all this time, suddenly made a move.


    He tried his best to block Shen Gaoyuan''s blow, but because his cultivation was only at the Xuanyuan Realm, Zhang Qiang was seriously injured in one blow.


    Regardless of their own safety, they wanted to block this blow for Xiao Chen and the young man in the golden robe. Facing Zhang Qiang''s actions, everyone was puzzled. What happened to Zhang Qiang? Isn''t he on Shen Gaoyuan''s side? Why did they suddenly take action to protect Xiao Chen and the others......


    Everyone looked at Zhang Qiang suspiciously, wondering why he would suddenly help Xiao Chen, which was completely different from what had been said in advance.


    Facing everyone''s suspicious eyes, Zhang Qiang didn''t pay attention to them, and regardless of his own injuries, he turned around and knelt down on his knees, and shouted respectfully to the young man in the golden robe, "His Highness the Crown Prince......"


    His Royal Highness? Hearing Zhang Qiang''s words, everyone was stunned. What''s going on? Also, Zhang Qiang called the young man in the golden robe His Royal Highness, so the identity of this person......


    The identity of the young man in the golden robe is ready to be revealed. In the entire Lingfeng Kingdom, there is only one crown prince, and that is Mo Jie, the third son of the current Holy Majesty.


    With a calm expression on his face, Mo Jie glanced at Zhang Qiang who was kneeling on the ground, and said calmly, "Get up......"


    Hearing Mo Jie''s words, Zhang Qiang got up according to his words, and then stood behind Mo Jie respectfully. Zhang Qiang recognized Mo Jie when Mo Jie and his party had just appeared earlier. He did not expect His Royal Highness to appear Here, and also knew Xiao Chen, after Shen Gaoyuan made a move, Zhang Qiang chose to make a move without the slightest hesitation, just kidding, if something happened to Mo Jie here, Zhang Qiang would definitely be implicated in the nine clans.


    When the crown prince, as Mo Jie''s identity was exposed, everyone''s eyes became extremely complicated. At first they thought that Xiao Chen would die, but who would have thought that another Mo Jie would appear.


    Things were full of twists and turns, even the Xiao family felt like they were in a dream, and Xiao Chen actually knew the current prince.


    Everyone was overwhelmed by Mo Jie''s identity, including Shen Gaoyuan. At this moment, an old face was staring at Xiao Chen sullenly. He couldn''t understand how a mere true dragon of the Xiao family, even if he was a genius, could come into contact with Xiao Chen. A person like Mo Jie, with Mo Jie present today, would Shen Gaoyuan dare to attack Xiao Chen?


    Obviously he didn''t dare to run into Mo Jie, otherwise, one word from Mo Jie would be enough to completely destroy the Jue Shan Sect.


    Unwilling to let Xiao Chen go like this, but with Mo Jie present, Shen Gaoyuan had to give up again, clenched his fists, it could be seen that Shen Gaoyuan was in an extremely uncomfortable mood at this time.


    Just when Shen Gaoyuan was extremely depressed, Xiao Chen walked up to him slowly and said to him calmly.


    "Before nightfall tomorrow, I hope to get the Jueshan Sect''s statement. Also, if the Jueshan Sect dares to do anything against the Xiao family in the future, then don''t blame me for destroying the Jueshan Sect...... "


    Xiao Chen''s tone was very flat, but what he said was very rampant, destroying Jue Shanzong? Who do you think you are? If it wasn''t for Mo Jie''s presence, Shen Gaoyuan would have decapitated you long ago.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Shen Gaoyuan was almost on the verge of eruption. This was the first time that he was treated like this by a junior. Take out a token.


    The token was silver in color, with a long sword logo on it. Seeing this token, Shen Gaoyuan''s body shook violently, and then he said in disbelief, "You...you are a disciple of Dongjiange?"


    Recognizing at a glance that this is the token of the disciple of Dongjiange, the anger in Shen Gaoyuan''s heart receded instantly at this moment, replaced by a touch of deep fear.


    Dongjiange, this is the strongest sect within hundreds of thousands of miles around, even the royal family of Lingfeng Kingdom are nothing but ants in front of Dongjiange, they can be destroyed easily.


    A behemoth that surpassed the royal family of Lingfeng Kingdom, it''s no wonder that Shen Gaoyuan changed so much after seeing this token.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Dongjiange is the real ruler within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, with power spread across ten empires, and Lingfeng Kingdom is just one of them.


    The power is huge. Moreover, the requirements for the selection of disciples of the East Sword Pavilion are extremely strict. Everyone who can enter the East Sword Pavilion is a genius who is unique in a million. If they are placed in the Jueshan Sect, they can become a top disciple of the sect. From this, it can also be seen how strong Xiao Chen''s talent is, that he can be favored by Dongjiange.


    It''s a bit confusing. If the existence of Mo Jie only makes Shen Gaoyuan depressed, then Xiao Chen''s identity already makes him fear. The senior officials of the sect did not dare to do anything to Xiao Chen, killing a disciple of the East Sword Pavilion, such a consequence was not something that the Jueshan sect could afford.


    His face was dull, and after a while, Shen Gaoyuan seemed to suddenly realize something, his eyes couldn''t help but look at Mo Jie and the others behind Xiao Chen, just now they called Xiao Chen his junior, so they... ...


    He had already guessed that they were all disciples of the East Sword Pavilion, and they came together to accompany Xiao Chen this time. He took a deep breath, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, Shen Gaoyuan actually took the initiative to salute Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Little friend Xiaochen, it is my Jueshan Sect who has been abrupt about this matter, don''t worry, before tomorrow, the Sect Master will come to apologize in person..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 7

    Shen Gaoyuan actually took the initiative to bow his head to Xiao Chen. Seeing this, everyone from the Chen family and the Ma family froze in place. Chen Muxue even slumped down on the ground. She couldn''t figure it out. , why would he take the initiative to bow his head to Xiao Chen, with such a humble attitude.


    Not caring about the changes in Chen and Ma''s family, Xiao Chen said to Shen Gaoyuan indifferently, "There is no need to come to apologize, I just hope that Jueshan Sect will not come to trouble the Xiao family again in the future..."


    "This is for sure. If anyone dares to harm the Xiao family in the future, I, the Jueshan Sect, will not let him go." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Shen Gaoyuan immediately solemnly assured him.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I believe that the Jueshan sect would never dare to trouble the Xiao family anymore, and asked Shen Gaoyuan to leave with a group of Jueshan sect disciples and Shen Ming''s corpse, and then, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the Patriarchs of Chen and Ma, saying, "Why, do you want me to take you away?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, how could the Chen and Ma families dare to stay, they didn''t know the horror of Dongjiange, because at their level they still couldn''t get in touch with Dongjiange, but seeing with their own eyes that even Shen Gaoyuan was frightened and left in despair , they naturally didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts, and under Xiao Chen''s words, they should leave quickly with their own family.


    Soon, the noisy and noisy Xiao family became quiet. The members of the Jueshan sect left, and the members of the Chen and Ma families also left. In the end, Zhang Qiang also left under Mo Jie''s signal, but he was leaving Before, Zhang Qiang kept admitting his mistake to Xiao Qing, in order to get Xiao Qing''s forgiveness.


    Originally, a crisis that could destroy the entire Xiao family was resolved so easily after Xiao Chen appeared.


    After settling down a place for Mo Jie and the others, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing came to his mother''s residence together.


    Xiao Chen''s mother was named Bai Ruyue. When she saw Xiao Chen, Bai Ruyue hugged Xiao Chen excitedly. Facing her son who had been away from home for three years, Bai Ruyue''s thoughts could be imagined.


    The mother and son embraced each other tightly, while Xiao Qing on the side looked at them with a smile on his face. After a long time, Bai Ruyue let go of Xiao Chen, and the family of three came to sit down on the stone bench in the courtyard, their gazes Looking at Xiao Chen, in three years, Xiao Chen has grown from a boy back then to a handsome young man.


    "Chen''er, it''s been three years since you left, and you haven''t even sent a letter during that period. Do you know how much my mother worried about you..."


    There was no news of Xiao Chen for three years, Bai Ruyue said with some reproach, hearing what mother said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Mother, I am back, and the rules of Dongjiange are very strict. I can¡¯t communicate with the outside world, and I came back this time because I finally became an outer disciple, so I was able to go out.¡±


    It wasn''t that Xiao Chen didn''t want to contact his family, but that he couldn''t at all. Facing his parents, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything. He told the two of them what he had experienced in the past three years and everything about Dongjiange. Xiao Qing and his wife also listened to Chen''s narration with great interest.


    Leaving Lingshan County City three years ago, Xiao Chen first came to the imperial capital of Lingfeng Kingdom. By chance, he met the prince Mo Jie. Afterwards, the two entered Dongjiange together and became the registered disciples of Dongjiange.


    In Dongjiange, the hierarchy is extremely strict, and there are core disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples, and registered disciples among the disciples.


    No matter what your talent is or what background you have, when you newly join Dongjiange, you can only start as a registered disciple, and then rely on your own efforts to attack higher-level disciples step by step.


    Of course, the higher the level, the more training resources you will get, and the higher your status will be. During the period of registered disciples, you are not allowed to leave Dongjiange, nor can you contact the outside world. After that, you can get a chance to go home to visit relatives.


    It was also because of this that Xiao Chen hadn''t contacted his family for three whole years.


    Don''t think that Dongjiange''s regulations are unsatisfactory. Dongjiange''s doing this is just to allow the registered disciples to devote themselves to cultivation when they first join the sect.


    As we all know, when everyone first joins the sect, there will be an explosive period, and this explosive period must be grasped well, and that is from the opening of the veins to the yellow pole. This is a hurdle, and the sooner the Breaking through the Huangji Realm will be more beneficial to future practice. For example, an eighteen-year-old and a 28-year-old person have both broken through the Huangji Realm. They seem to be in the same realm, but they will practice in the future. , it is definitely that this person who has reached the Yellow Realm at the age of eighteen has an advantage.


    I told my parents everything that happened in the past three years. After listening to Xiao Chen''s narration, Xiao Qing and his wife realized that so many things happened to Xiao Chen in the past three years.


    Looking at his son with pride, the former boy has grown up now, not only has he become an outer disciple of Dongjiange, but also broke through to the Huangji Realm at the age of eighteen. This son is the son of their husband and wife. man''s pride.


    After talking about his own affairs, Xiao Chen said to Xiao Qing again, "Father, I wonder if you have the idea of ??leaving Lingshan County? Brother Mo has already said that if father wants, our Xiao family can go to the imperial capital. Where is it?" , Brother Mo will arrange everything."


    He asked Xiao Qing if he had any thoughts of leaving Lingshan County. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing was silent for a moment, then shook his head with a smile and said, "Chen''er, there is no need to go to the imperial capital. Your mother and I are used to it. This is Lingshan County, and the imperial capital is a place of right and wrong. Even with the care of His Royal Highness, I really don¡¯t want to fall into the quagmire of the imperial capital. Your mother and I have a very simple idea. As long as you are good, Everything else is not important, and I don''t have any big ambitions......"


    Xiao Qing had no intention of leading the Xiao family to leave Lingshan County. For this, Xiao Chen would naturally not force his father, and it was fine if he didn''t want to leave. Anyway, after this battle, no one in Lingshan County would dare to look for the Xiao family again. In this way, Xiao Chen will have no worries, and he can concentrate on cultivating in Dongjiange in the future.


    After the matter was finished, Xiao Chen stayed by his parents'' side for the next few days. After three years of parting, the whole family cherished this short time of reunion very much.


    The family enjoyed themselves happily. During this period, Xiao Chen also met some old people of the Xiao family under the leadership of Xiao Qing, and at the same time gave advice on the cultivation of the younger generation of the Xiao family.


    At the same time, Jueshan Sect did not break its promise. The next day, the head of Jueshan Sect personally visited the door to apologize, and stated on the spot that the Xiao family and Jueshan Sect would be an alliance in the future, and, every year, Jueshan Sect would also give the Xiao family ten There is no need to pass any assessment for a number of disciples, as long as they are the younger generation recommended by the Xiao family, they can unconditionally enter the Jueshan Sect to practice, and the treatment is the same as that of the Jueshan Sect disciples.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 8

    It has to be said that the Jueshan sect is determined to be tied to the Xiao family. The reason is very simple, because Xiao Chen is an outer disciple of the East Jiange. The Jueshan sect understands that as long as Xiao Chen does not die, the Xiao family will only It will get better and better, so it is the best choice for the Jueshan Sect to be tied to the Xiao family at this time.


    Not only did they give the Xiao family ten disciples every year, but the Jueshan sect also directly expelled Chen Muxue from the sect in order to give Xiao Chen an explanation.


    Originally, Chen Muxue dared to take action against the Xiao family because he joined the Jueshan Sect, but now that he was expelled from the sect by the Jueshan Sect, the Chen family could no longer stay in Lingshan County.


    He doesn''t care about the situation of the Chen family and the Ma family, in Xiao Chen''s view, these two big families will no longer threaten the Xiao family in the future, because both families have already decided to leave Lingshan County.


    Not only because of the relationship with the Jueshan Sect, but also because of Zhang Qiang, the King of Lingshan County. With the departure of the Chen and Ma families, the Xiao family can be said to have become the only big family in Lingshan County. Give the Xiao family face, of course, all of this is because of Xiao Chen.


    He left Lingshan County in despair, and when the Chen family was evacuating from Lingshan County, Chen Muxue met a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The woman is very beautiful, especially those eyes, which seem to be able to seduce people''s hearts.


    It was obvious at a glance that Chen Muxue was born with a charming bone, but the charming bone hadn''t been opened yet, so it hadn''t shown yet, so the beautiful woman started the idea of ??recruiting apprentices.


    The beautiful woman came from the Ten Thousand Immortal Tower, which is also a colossus, powerful enough to compete with Dongjiange, without any hesitation, Chen Muxue immediately worshiped the beautiful woman as her teacher.


    She, who was already completely desperate, was taken away by the beautiful woman at this time, and Chen Muxue''s heart once again burned with extreme hatred, Xiao Chen, this is a hurdle that Chen Muxue will never get over, before Xiao Chen regrets, The obsession in Chen Muxue''s heart will never disappear.


    He didn''t know what happened to Chen Muxue. He stayed at Xiao''s house for seven days. On this day, Xiao Chen was also preparing to leave. After all, time was limited, and he had to return to the outer door of Dongjiange to report. If there was a delay, then It''s troublesome.


    Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were naturally reluctant to leave Xiao Chen, but they also knew that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to stay in Xiao''s house forever, the eagle would spread its wings one day, and the dragon would come out of the abyss.


    They left a lot of cultivation resources and elixirs for their parents. After being sent off by everyone in the Xiao family, Xiao Chen, Mo Jie and other senior brothers rode red flame horses and left Lingshan County City, heading towards Dongjiange .


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s back slowly disappearing from sight, Bai Ruyue couldn''t stop shedding tears for a long time, this farewell, and how long it will take to reunite again, knowing the reluctance in Bai Ruyue''s heart, Xiao Qingrou Said comfortingly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "When the Qianlong finally emerges from the abyss, and the eagle finally spreads its wings, Dongjiange is the place Chen''er should go to. If you have a child like this, we should be proud of him..."


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Bai Ruyue nodded slightly.


    Saying goodbye to his parents, Xiao Chen and his party rushed towards the East Sword Pavilion non-stop. There was still half a month before the outer gate ceremony. Within half a month, Xiao Chen and his party had to rush back to the East Sword Pavilion, otherwise they would lose the chance to enter the outer gate.


    From Lingshan County City to Dongjiange, the distance is not short. It took 13 days for all the talents to arrive at Dongjiange.


    Located in the Qingyun Mountains, this place has already left the boundary of Lingfeng Kingdom. Looking around, there are continuous mountains criss-crossing, and Dongjiange is located at the core of the Yunlu Mountains.


    All the way back to the registered disciple area of ??Dongjiange, there are still two days until the outer sect grand ceremony begins, and everyone finally caught up.


    Back to his own residence, this is the place where Xiao Chen lived when he was registering his disciples, the two shared a room, he and Mo Jie lived together.


    Lying directly on the bed, Mo Jie took a deep breath and said, "Finally we are back, and in two days, we will be able to enter the outer sect and become real outer sect disciples..."


    The registration system of Dongjiange is very strict, and the registered disciples, to put it bluntly, are not considered formal disciples of Dongjiange. Only after they become outer disciples can they be truly recognized by Dongjiange.


    Hearing Mo Jie''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Senior brother, don''t be so eager to be happy, the outer sect grand ceremony still has to choose the Sword Academy, if we are not favored by the Sword Academy, there is still no way to become outer sect disciples... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    There are a total of nine sword schools in the outer gate of Dongjiange, and every outer disciple needs to choose one of them. Of course, it is not just a unilateral choice. When you choose a sword school, you also have to look at the sword school The first one doesn''t like you, if he doesn''t like you, then naturally he can''t become an outer disciple.


    Of the nine sword academies, some are strong and some are weak. The weak ones have lower requirements. Of course, the cultivation environment is obviously worse, while the strong ones naturally have higher requirements, but the cultivation environment is the best.


    Therefore, when you just become an outer disciple and choose the sword academy, it depends on your personal choice. Don¡¯t choose the strongest sword academy even if you have no talent. Now, you must set your position right and don''t aim too high. This is also one of the goals of the top management of Dongjiange.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Jie said with a smile, "Which sword academy will Junior Brother choose? With your talent, I''m afraid you have already made a decision, it must be the first academy...... .¡±


    The nine sword schools are ranked according to their strength, the first school is the strongest, and the cultivation environment is also the best, so almost all outer disciples want to enter the first school to practice, but the first school has always only accepted Elites, in the East Sword Pavilion where geniuses gather, the disciples of the First Academy are the geniuses among the geniuses. It is much more difficult to enter the First Academy than the other sword schools.


    Without the top talents, it is best not to choose the first courtyard. This is a saying among many registered disciples, because choosing is also a waste of choice. Every time the outer sect ceremony starts, the first courtyard recruits the least number of disciples. , sometimes not even recruiting a single person, rather lacking than indiscriminate, this is the requirement of the First Court.


    He had already guessed Xiao Chen''s choice, he had reached the entry level of Huangji Realm at the age of eighteen, Xiao Chen''s talent was recognized as the strongest among this group of registered disciples.


    Hearing what Mo Jie said, Xiao Chen smiled and did not answer, but he had indeed made a decision in his heart, the first courtyard was Xiao Chen''s goal.


    He didn''t care how high the requirements of the first court were, and he didn''t care how fierce the competition in the first court was. Since there was an opportunity, he would naturally choose the best one. This was what Xiao Chen thought.


    A decision had already been made in their hearts, and everyone was patiently waiting for the day when the outer sect grand ceremony would start. Two days passed in a flash. This morning, the sky had only just dawned, and the registered disciple area became lively. The registered disciples who asked for it all headed towards the mountain where the outer gate is located.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 9

    The outer gate of Dongjiange occupies a total of nine peaks, each sword occupies one, and the first step in today''s outer gate ceremony is to choose the sword academy.


    All registered disciples who meet the requirements will be able to join the Sword Academy according to the Sword Academy they have chosen, step up to the corresponding mountain, and pass the assessment.


    There are thousands of registered disciples rushing towards the nine peaks of the outer courtyard. It has to be said that it is not without reason that Dongjiange can become the absolute overlord within hundreds of thousands of miles. They are only registered disciples, but everyone''s cultivation base is different. They have already reached the Huangji Realm, and none of them are more than twenty-five years old.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is also the minimum requirement of Dongjiange. Before the age of twenty-five, one must reach the Huangji Realm, otherwise one will not even be eligible to become an outer disciple.


    Think about Shen Ming, he is already one of the top ten inner sect disciples in the Jueshan Sect, but he still only reached the Huangji Realm at the age of 28, but even so, Shen Ming is already considered a top disciple in the Jueshan Sect. He is an extremely talented person, but in Dongjiange, he didn''t even have the chance to enter the outer door.


    There is indeed a difference between clouds and mud, and the East Sword Pavilion is indeed a concentration of geniuses. The young talents from the ten surrounding empires are all proud to be able to enter the East Sword Pavilion.


    Together with Mo Jie and others, Xiao Chen also rushed towards the Nine Peaks of the Outer Court. Along the way, many registered disciples unconsciously looked at Xiao Chen. There was no other way. Chen''s talent made him the most dazzling existence among this group of registered disciples.


    "Which sword academy do you think Xiao Chen will choose?"


    "It goes without saying, of course it''s the first hospital. At the age of 18, he reached the Huangji state, which already meets the requirements of the first hospital..."


    "I don''t think so. The requirements of the First Academy are too harsh. Although Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed is very fast, if he wants to join the First Academy based on this, I''m afraid there are still some difficulties."


    "Don''t say these are useless. We have no chance in the first house. I plan to choose the eighth house. I hope it can pass."


    Many people were secretly paying attention to Xiao Chen, and discussed in low voices, but facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen had a calm face, all the way to the foot of the nine peaks in the outer courtyard, Xiao Chen smiled at Mo Jie and the others.


    "Brothers and sisters, see you at the outer gate."


    "Well, see you at the outer door."


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, don''t embarrass us, you must pass the examination of the First Academy."


    It was still the seven people who followed him back to Lingshan County. They were all the people who had the closest relationship with Xiao Chen. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, one of the girls said to Xiao Chen with a charming smile.


    They are not like Xiao Chen who dared to choose the first courtyard. Second House.


    Smiling and nodding to everyone, Xiao Chen stepped directly towards the mountain peak where the first academy was located. Unlike the mountains where other academies were located, Xiao Chen was the only one on the way to the mountain peak of the first academy. Obviously, the registered disciples of the same batch , only Xiao Chen chose the first courtyard.


    Seeing Xiao Chen kicking towards the peak of the first courtyard, many people were full of admiration. The first courtyard, the strongest sword academy in the outer courtyard, all of its disciples were geniuses among geniuses, and it was rumored that this The status of the disciples of the first courtyard is actually not weaker than some ordinary inner disciples in the sect, and the cultivation resources are completely distributed according to ordinary inner disciples.


    I am very envious of the cultivation environment in the first courtyard, but envy is useless, because ordinary geniuses cannot enter this first courtyard at all, and even if they are lucky enough to enter, it is difficult to survive in the first courtyard, after all, people flock together, Animals are divided into groups, you put a sheep to live among a group of lions, the result can be imagined.


    Not paying attention to everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen walked towards the top of the mountain in the first courtyard a little lonely from his back.


    The journey of martial arts must be lonely, Xiao Chen has long been deeply aware of this. When he was a child in the Xiao family, when the Xiao family''s children of the same generation were still in the foundation building state, Xiao Chen had already reached the pulse opening state, and his peers couldn''t do it at all. Keeping up with Xiao Chen''s footsteps, that''s why Xiao Chen chose to go out to practice alone at the age of fifteen, because staying in Xiao''s house would only limit the speed of his own progress.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s somewhat lonely back, Mo Jie at the foot of the mountain in the first courtyard sighed, "I don''t know how long we can chase after Junior Brother Xiao Chen, maybe it won''t be long, I can only look up It''s up to him."


    Xiao Chen''s progress was so fast that even a proud man like Mo Jie couldn''t catch up.


    Hearing what Mo Jie said, the glamorous girl who spoke earlier smiled slightly and said, "How can our Highness the Crown Prince of Lingfeng Kingdom be so arrogant, Xiao Chen''s progress is very fast, so we have to work harder, no I just want to be able to catch up with him, as long as I don''t get thrown too far away by him, I don''t want to have to look up to Junior Brother Xiao Chen from afar."


    This girl is named Qin Shuirou, she has just turned twenty years old this year, and she is definitely not weak in talent, but compared with Xiao Chen, there is still a gap.


    While speaking, Qin Shuirou''s eyes were full of determination. Hearing what she said, Mo Jie shook his head with a wry smile. They all knew that Qin Shuirou had always been secretly in love with Xiao Chen, so if she let her watch Xiao Chen helplessly Chen went further and further away, and he could only look up to him, Qin Shuirou must have found it hard to accept.


    Not knowing what Mo Jie and the others were thinking, being alone, Xiao Chen soon climbed to the peak of the First Academy.


    In front of the gate of the courtyard, two men and women wearing the costumes of the disciples of the first courtyard stopped Xiao Chen. As disciples of the first courtyard, in order to show their identities, their outer disciples'' costumes were different from those of the disciples of the other eight sword courtyards. different.


    The other eight sword academy disciples have a silver long sword embroidered on their chests, while those of the first academy have golden long sword tattoos. You only need to look at this tattoo to know if you are from the first academy people.


    "If you are over 20 years old, you can leave. My No. 1 Academy does not accept disciples over 20 years old." Seeing Xiao Chen walking slowly, one of the male disciples said indifferently.


    The first requirement is extremely strict. The first hospital only recruits people under the age of 20. That is to say, if you want to enter the first hospital, the basic requirement is to break through to the Yellow Realm before the age of 20. That''s all. , is enough to stop ninety-nine percent of geniuses.


    Not caring about the male disciple''s attitude, Xiao Chen stopped and bowed to the two of them, "Senior Brother and Sister, Senior Brother Xiao Chen, just turned eighteen this year..."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two of them were obviously taken aback. Eighteen-year-old warriors at the Huangji Realm are rare in the first courtyard. He said to Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "It turns out that you are Junior Brother Xiao Chen. As expected, we guessed correctly. You really chose the First Academy."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 10

    Xiao Chen''s name was not only spread among the registered disciples, but even the Ninth Academy of the Outer Sect had heard of it. Long before the grand ceremony of the Outer Sect started, many people had speculated that Xiao Chen would definitely choose the First Academy. As expected, Xiao Chen coming.


    At the age of eighteen, he had reached the entry level of Huangji Realm, and the basic requirements were completely met. At that moment, this female disciple personally led Xiao Chen into the first courtyard.


    Different from other sword schools, the first school seems a bit deserted, but this is also normal. According to the requirements of the first school, there are only a small number of people who can become the disciples of the first school.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Walking all the way to the main hall of the first courtyard, the girl also briefly introduced the situation of the first courtyard for Xiao Chen.


    The girl''s name is Chen Ling''er, she is twenty-two years old this year, and her cultivation level has already reached the small perfection of Huangji Realm.


    From Chen Ling''er, Xiao Chen learned that there are currently a total of 160 disciples in the entire First Academy, if Xiao Chen can pass the examination this time, then he will become the 161st disciple.


    I have to say that the number of more than one hundred disciples is indeed too small. The other sword schools have at least one thousand or more students, but it also proves from another aspect that the requirements of this first school are so strict that they are not among geniuses. A genius, the First Academy will never accept him.


    All the way to the main hall of the first courtyard, when Xiao Chen and the two arrived, an elder from the first courtyard was already waiting here.


    Middle-aged, wearing a simple blue gown, bowed to the elder, Chen Ling''er said, "Elder Mu, this is Xiao Chen, who is eighteen this year and has entered the Huangji Realm. He chose me First house."


    Hearing Chen Ling''er''s words, Elder Mu nodded lightly, and then looked Xiao Chen up and down.


    He had also heard of Xiao Chen''s name, and as the most outstanding person among this group of named disciples, as the elder of the first dean, he would naturally pay attention to it.


    "This assessment is hosted by me, Xiao Chen, the ugly thing is to say, although you have outstanding talent, it does not mean that you can pass the assessment of the first academy. If you fail, you will not even be able to pass the assessment of other sword academy Entering, I missed this god-given opportunity in vain, before we start, I will give you another chance to consider, are you sure you want to choose my first courtyard?" After sizing up Xiao Chen for a while, finally, Elder Mu said slowly.


    During the Great Ceremony of the Outer Sect, everyone has only one chance to choose the Sword Academy, and if they fail, they will lose the chance to become a disciple of the Outer Sect of the East Sword Pavilion.


    Hearing Elder Mu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and replied without the slightest hesitation, "Thank you elder for reminding, this disciple has made a decision in his heart, so there is no need to think about it."


    I had already thought about it before I came here, the first courtyard of the Outer Sect is my own place, and the Dongjiange, which has been walking all over the place today, the first courtyard is undoubtedly the place where the dragons vie for supremacy. Chen naturally wants to fight for it, and in this place where true geniuses gather, he will shine his own light and write a legend of his own.


    Without the slightest hesitation, his eyes were firm and clear. Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Elder Mu nodded in satisfaction.


    As a disciple of the First Academy, talent is very important, but temperament is also important. If you don''t even have this bit of self-confidence, then how can you be a disciple of the First Academy.


    The first impression of Xiao Chen was good, and the next step was to start the assessment.


    The assessment of the entire First Academy is divided into two steps. The first step is the basic test.


    The foundation is always the most important. If a person does not lay a good foundation in the foundation building state and the pulse opening state, then even if he breaks through to the extreme yellow state, it is just a superficial appearance.


    Taking out a fist-sized jade stone from his holding ring, Elder Mu said, "This stone is called the foundation test stone, inject your own spiritual power into it, and this stone will light up differently according to the firmness of the foundation. The highest order is white light, green light, blue light, purple light, and golden light, and only those who reach purple light can be considered qualified."


    Slowly said the requirements of the test to Xiao Chen, and while Elder Mu was speaking, dozens of disciples from the First Academy had already gathered outside the main hall.


    Originally, the number of disciples in the first courtyard was small, but the dozens of people gathered at this time can be regarded as nearly half of the disciples in the first courtyard, and they all came to see who might become new disciples of the first courtyard , what is the matter.


    Under the attention of everyone, Xiao Chen''s right hand slowly imprinted on the basic test stone, and then his own spiritual power poured into it, and then, a bright light really emanated from the stone.


    First it was white light, but it quickly turned into green light, then blue light, and finally reached purple light. The appearance of purple light meant that Xiao Chen''s foundation had already met the requirements of the First Academy, but this is not over yet, just After the purple light was emitted, a golden light appeared faintly.


    In just over ten breaths of time, all the purple light receded, replaced by a blinding golden light.


    "Golden light, this......... Could it be that there is another extreme foundation builder appearing in my first courtyard?"


    Seeing the golden light shine, many of the disciples of the First Academy changed their complexions slightly. They are all geniuses among geniuses. There were only three of them, even with Xiao Chen included, there were only four of them.


    Extreme Foundation Establishment, from the perspective of these real geniuses in the first courtyard, they are a little envious. Like everyone else, seeing the golden light shine, Elder Mu also had a flash of excitement in his eyes. The fourth Extreme Foundation Establishment Genius, this is what the First Academy really needs.


    After the basic test stone was tested, Xiao Chen built the foundation to the limit, and naturally passed the level perfectly. The next step is to test the basic sword skills, which requires reaching the realm of perfection.


    Just like the foundation of cultivation, the foundation of swordsmanship is also extremely important. Although the moves of basic swordsmanship are simple, almost every set of swordsmanship can be said to have evolved from basic swordsmanship. Only by truly mastering it to the limit can one become an excellent swordsman.


    Hearing this requirement, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about reaching the basic swordsmanship of Huajing, and directly displayed the basic swordsmanship in front of everyone.


    Simple stabbing, picking, chopping, pulling, hanging, and other basic swordsmanship moves were used one by one by Xiao Chen.


    The seemingly simple moves showed a different side in Xiao Chen''s hands, and this kind of feeling can only be possessed after reaching the realm of transformation.


    "The limit of transformation, yes, yes........."


    Xiao Chen passed the two tests perfectly, the limit of foundation building and the limit of transformation. Whether it was the foundation of cultivation or the foundation of swordsmanship, Xiao Chen almost achieved perfection. Can''t fault it at all.


    "This person is called Xiao Chen. It''s not easy to build a foundation to the limit, to transform the realm to the limit. It seems that the first courtyard is going to be lively again......"


    "Hmph, a new student, even if he has some talent, so what, at least for a year, he has to be a dragon or a tiger."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 11

    Facing Xiao Chen''s basic test, many disciples of the first court had their own thoughts, some admired them, and some secretly envied them. With these two basic tests alone, Xiao Chen had already surpassed 99% of the disciples of the first court.


    The ultimate foundation building and the extreme realm are not something that ordinary people can achieve. Even in this first courtyard, those who can achieve these two points will definitely not exceed the number of palms. Of course, this is just Xiao Chen''s foundation In terms of cultivation strength, Xiao Chen is still not as good as those veteran disciples of the First Academy.


    Perhaps it was also because of Xiao Chen''s heaven-defying posture that made a few disciples feel jealous.


    Xiao Chen passed the two basic assessments with perfect results, and the next second round of assessment was the combat power test.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As a disciple of the First Academy, cultivation alone is not enough. Not only the talent must be at the top, but also the combat power of the same realm must be at the top. Therefore, the strength of the combat power is also crucial.


    As for the rules of the combat power test, it is very simple. Elder Mu randomly selects an old disciple from the First Academy, and suppresses his cultivation level to be the same as Xiao Chen''s. Even if it is passed.


    Don''t think it''s easy to be in the same realm. Even though the old disciples of the first courtyard have suppressed their cultivation, their fighting consciousness is not affected. Not an easy task.


    Looking at the many disciples around him, just as Elder Mu was about to choose one of them, a disciple suddenly volunteered, "This disciple is willing to be the assessment object of Junior Brother Xiao Chen..."


    He took the initiative to petition, and upon hearing what this disciple said, Elder Mu murmured for a moment, then nodded lightly and said, "Okay, Li Yang, then you will be the subject of this assessment."


    Agreeing to Li Yang''s request, upon seeing this, Li Yang bowed to Elder Mu, and then slowly walked up to Xiao Chen, with a sneer on his face and said, "Junior Xiao Chen, although you have good talent, but you want to It is not easy to survive a hundred moves in the hands of senior brother, so don''t take it lightly......"


    From Li Yang, Xiao Chen felt a faint hostility. There shouldn''t be any grievances between the two, but this Li Yang......


    I didn''t know that Li Yang''s hostility towards him was entirely due to the talent he showed just now. Thinking of Li Yang, he has been in the first courtyard for three years, but he is still at the bottom of the first courtyard. After Chen''s talent is so against the sky, it is inevitable that he will feel jealous and hate.


    It has to be said that it is absolutely difficult for a person like Li Yang to achieve great achievements in the future. With such a narrow mind, he can''t see the good of others, so how can he become a real strong man.


    Feeling Li Yang''s hostility towards him, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and said to Li Yang calmly, "Senior brother, please......"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Yang took the initiative to suppress his own cultivation. The original cultivation of the Huangji Realm was suppressed to the entry level of the Huangji Realm. Then, Elder Mu shouted softly, "The combat power assessment begins...... "


    Accompanied by Elder Mu''s voice, Li Yang took the lead to make a move, and stepped forward with the next step, using the upper-grade movement martial skill Qingfengbu, the whole person rushed towards Xiao Chen quickly.


    Facing Li Yang''s attack, Xiao Chen was not careless in the slightest. It is true that none of the disciples in the first courtyard of the outer gate of Dongjiange is an ordinary person. People dare not underestimate it.


    Immediately, he sacrificed his saber, holding the long sword, Xiao Chen''s aura also became fierce, and then facing Li Yang who was charging, Xiao Chen picked out with a fierce sword at an extremely tricky angle. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Li Yang didn''t dare to take it head-on, and turned sideways to avoid it.


    Li Yang was forced to retreat with a sword, and this retreat also made Li Yang completely lose the opportunity. In an instant, Xiao Chen''s offensive came like a flood, without giving Li Yang any chance to breathe.


    Originally, he took the initiative to attack, but Li Yang was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen after a face-to-face meeting. Naturally, there was a reason why Li Yang underestimated the enemy, otherwise Xiao Chen would not have been able to suppress him so easily.


    Seeing the two people in the fierce battle, many disciples of the first courtyard secretly nodded in appreciation.


    "That''s right, without self-sustaining talent, you will do your best as soon as you come up, this child''s temperament is also extraordinary."


    "Well, on the contrary, Li Yang was a little careless. With his strength, even at the same level, he wouldn''t be suppressed by Xiao Chen just by meeting him. It can only be said that he underestimated the enemy at first."


    The two are completely opposite. When Xiao Chen faced Li Yang, he shot with all his strength and didn''t underestimate him. As for Li Yang, he didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all. It was no wonder that Li Yang Yang Hui was suppressed by Xiao Chen in an instant.


    Being suppressed to death by a new disciple, during the fierce battle, Li Yang''s face became more and more gloomy, and a touch of anger really grew in his heart, trying to get himself injured, Li Yang forcibly broke Xiao Chen''s attack, and then sacrificed He took out his saber, and then slashed out with a fierce sword.


    He had already been hit with real fire, this sword was Li Yang''s full strength sword, and at the same time he used the top-grade martial skill, Sword Shadow Kill.


    The sword light is all over the sky, Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to the sword shadow kill, because he has also practiced the sword shadow kill, and at the same time reached the perfect state, of course, Li Yang''s sword shadow kill has also reached the perfect state.


    Facing the shadows of swords all over the sky, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, and his face did not change in the slightest because of Li Yang''s blow. Then, under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen stabbed out slowly with his sword, and saw that Xiao Chen didn''t move. Whether or not to avoid it, all the disciples of the First Academy were stunned.


    "What does he want to do? Resist Li Yang''s sword shadow head-on?"


    "Just now he said that he has a good heart, but now his true colors are revealed? He actually wants to fight against Li Yang''s sword shadow."


    "Arrogance, it''s really too arrogant. Let''s not talk about choosing head-on confrontation, but he didn''t even use martial arts. Do you think he can block Li Yang''s sword shadow kill with a simple stab?"


    Everyone felt that Xiao Chen''s actions were a bit too arrogant, it''s fine if you don''t hide, but you don''t even use martial skills, what''s the matter......


    They all expressed their displeasure, but while many disciples were talking, they saw a burst of sword energy erupting from Xiao Chen''s saber.


    When the sword energy erupted, Li Yang''s expression changed instantly, and he said in disbelief, "Sword energy..."


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he had already comprehended the sword energy. Not surprisingly, as soon as the sword energy came out, Li Yang''s Sword Shadow Killer collapsed instantly. Seeing this, Li Yang had no choice at all, so he no longer suppressed his own cultivation. Because, with the cultivation base of Huangji Realm, Li Yang successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s sword energy, but even so, Li Yang still retreated seven or eight steps unconsciously.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 12

    Li Yang, who was forced by a sword, gave up suppressing his cultivation, and successfully repelled him. Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples of the first courtyard all gasped.


    Li Yang saw the sword qi that Xiao Chen displayed just now, at this time, the others naturally also saw that, as disciples of the first courtyard, and they are all sword cultivators, they are naturally no strangers to sword qi, it is no exaggeration to say, Sword Qi is something that every sword cultivator dreams of, because Sword Qi is the threshold of Sword Intent, and only those who have comprehended Sword Qi have the opportunity to touch Sword Intent.


    Sword Qi is very important to sword cultivators, but it is very difficult to comprehend it. In the entire First Academy, there are only three people who have comprehended Sword Qi, that is, the three mentioned earlier who have the same extreme foundation building as Xiao Chen. The three evildoers in the courtyard.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Now besides those three monstrosities, there was another Xiao Chen who had also comprehended the sword energy. This scene made the surrounding disciples completely unable to calm down.


    They can accept Xiao Chen''s talent, as well as Xiao Chen''s extreme foundation building and extreme state, but they find it difficult to accept that Xiao Chen comprehended sword energy at the age of eighteen, which is simply too appalling. I am afraid that his talent is not enough to describe it as a genius......


    "Is he really only eighteen years old this year?"


    "Could it be that a fourth evildoer will appear in my first courtyard?"


    "It turns out that there are three pillars, and I am afraid that in the future, the four powers will compete for hegemony."


    Staring blankly at Xiao Chen, many disciples murmured in shock, and while everyone was whispering, Li Yang, who was repelled, turned pale and wanted to make another move, but was stopped by Elder Mu.


    "Enough, at the same level, you are no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent......"


    Elder Mu stopped Li Yang, and then strode up to Xiao Chen. His face, which had been calm all along, finally showed a smile at this moment, and said three good words in succession.


    "Okay, okay, you have comprehended sword energy at the age of eighteen. This kind of talent is rare in the world. From now on, you will be a disciple of my first courtyard."


    There''s nothing to say, facing Xiao Chen''s talent, Elder Mu naturally included him in the First Academy without hesitation. Apart from the First Academy, would other sword schools dare to accept this kind of talent? If you accept it, it is cruelty.


    He didn''t pay attention to Li Yang''s intentions at all. Seeing the smile on Elder Mu''s face, Li Yang clenched his fists tightly. Originally he wanted to repair Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that stealing chickens would not cost money, but in the end it would be self-defeating and perfect. Xiao Chen''s prestige.


    Consciously, his face was dull, but just when Li Yang was secretly angry, an old man in coarse white clothes walked in the air, and fell outside the main hall of the first courtyard in two steps from the sky.


    Flying in the air, this is something that only a strong person who surpasses the realm of heaven and man can do. Seeing the appearance of the old man, all the disciples of the first courtyard present were all excited, as if they could see the old man On the one hand, it is simply burning high incense.


    The old man¡¯s name is Cangxuan, and he is the Chief Dean of the entire East Sword Pavilion Outer Court. And today''s Dongjiange Pavilion Master is a brother.


    No wonder so many disciples of the first court were so excited when they saw Cang Xuan. Thinking about it, it is true, with Cang Xuan''s status, how could he show up at will on weekdays? Even some disciples who have been in the outer court for several years, it is the first time. Meet Cang Xuan himself.


    "See the dean..." Not only were the disciples surprised, but even Elder Mu was taken aback for a moment. After recovering, he hastily saluted Cangxuan respectfully.


    Faintly nodded to Elder Mu, without saying anything, Cang Xuan''s gaze was directly fixed on Xiao Chen, the turbid eyes, the radiance emitted at this time, almost seemed to see through Xiao Chen''s whole body .


    As if he had fallen into a black hole, this was the first time Xiao Chen faced a strong man of this level, and he didn''t have the slightest desire to resist.


    After half a sound, Cang Xuan finally said slowly, "Your name is Xiao Chen?"


    "Yes." Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    "Release your sword energy and let me see." Cang Xuan said.


    I didn''t understand what Cang Xuan was going to do, but Xiao Chen didn''t refuse. In front of Cang Xuan, he just revealed his own sword energy. For a moment, invisible sword energy raged around Xiao Chen''s body, and the bluestone on the ground The floor was also cut with sword marks.


    Seeing the sword qi so intuitively, everyone was even more surprised, while Cang Xuan nodded lightly with a smile on his face and said, "Not bad, not bad, although it is just a beginner, but it is indeed sword qi. I realized it at the age of eighteen. It is rare to have a sword energy."


    The sword energy is the same as the cultivation level, it is divided into entry level, small success, great success, small perfection, and great perfection. Only after the sword energy is raised to the great perfection, can there be a chance to spy on the existence of the sword intent, and Xiao Chen''s current sword Qi is just an entry level, and there is still a long way to go before Dzogchen.


    But even so, being able to comprehend sword energy at the age of eighteen was already extremely difficult. Among the millions of sword cultivators, it would be difficult for one person to do it, and Xiao Chen did it.


    Being praised by Cangxuan himself, upon hearing this, all the disciples were filled with envy and hatred. This is the chief dean of the outer courtyard, and he is also the top three powerhouses in the entire East Sword Pavilion. In the past, he had never heard of it. Who did Cang Xuan personally praise before, but today, Xiao Chen got Cang Xuan''s personal praise.


    Being able to enter Cangxuan''s line of sight has already shown Xiao Chen''s extraordinaryness. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation resources will probably be tilted to a certain extent in the future. There is no way, geniuses are like this. As long as the sect values ??you, the cultivation resources will naturally increase. Leaning on you, those who are able will get more, this is the survival rule of Dongjiange.


    There is no doubt about how high Xiao Chen''s status in the outer court will be in the future. At the same time, with the resources of the sect''s senior management, coupled with Xiao Chen''s talent, his progress speed will definitely far exceed that of other outer court disciples.


    I feel a little unbalanced in my heart, even a little jealous, but what makes everyone unacceptable is yet to come.


    I saw that Cangxuan''s voice had just finished speaking, and after a pause, he continued to speak, and as soon as the words came out, everyone around stood there in a daze as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "Xiao Chen, the old man intends to accept you as his apprentice, what do you think?"


    Apprentice? Cang Xuan wants to take Xiao Chen as his apprentice? What a joke, after hearing this, the people around were completely petrified, thinking that they had heard it wrong, and what''s more, they even slapped themselves in the face, trying to wake themselves up.


    However, Cang Xuan was alarmed just after entering the outer court, if that was all it was, but Cang Xuan was also moved to accept disciples, what the hell is this? Comparing people to people is really maddening...


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 13

    Who is Cang Xuan? This is the top powerhouse in Dongyang Region. Looking at the entire Dongyang Region, how many people can compete with Cang Xuan? Such an indomitable figure actually wants to take Xiao Chen as his apprentice?


    Think about Cangxuan''s two apprentices so far, one is the core disciple of Dongjiange today, and the other has also become an inner disciple, and both the core disciples and inner disciples are among the top three existences, it can be said that He is the leader of Dongjiange.


    Compared with them, Xiao Chen, a boy who just joined the outer court, how could He De be able to become Cangxuan''s third disciple......


    I couldn''t believe my ears, but the facts were right in front of my eyes, everyone looked at Xiao Chen with complicated expressions, as the saying goes, one step to the sky, that''s it.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen was also slightly stunned for a rare moment, he didn''t expect that Cang Xuan wanted to take him as his disciple, and he didn''t immediately agree, while looking at Cang Xuan silently, while thinking secretly in his heart.


    In fact, it is not difficult to choose. By worshiping Cangxuan as his teacher, Xiao Chen''s path of cultivation will be much smoother in the future. Moreover, Cangxuan''s reputation in East Sword Pavilion is not bad, and he will never accept disciples easily, and he is very serious about his disciples. Also very good.


    Without too much entanglement, Xiao Chen immediately gave Cang Xuan a disciple salute, and shouted, "Disciple pays homage to Master..."


    Received Xiao Chen''s answer, Cang Xuan smiled loudly, the smile was very bold, at the same time he waved his hand slightly, a gentle force lifted Xiao Chen up, and said.


    "Okay, you are in the first courtyard these few days. After the apprenticeship ceremony, you will be the third disciple of the master, and you are also a closed disciple, haha..."


    After the words fell, Cang Xuan flicked his fingers, and a jade bottle slowly fell into Xiao Chen''s hands, and Cang Xuan also flew across the air at the same time, leaving the main hall of the first courtyard.


    After taking the jade bottle from Cangxuan, he opened it and saw that there was only one elixir the size of a longan in it, which was pure and flawless, and at the same time, a refreshing smell emanated from the jade bottle.


    "What kind of elixir is this? The effect of the medicine is so strong, it is definitely not ordinary..."


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense, how could the elixir given by the dean be ordinary, and it was given to his apprentice."


    Just relying on the fragrance of this elixir can judge the extraordinaryness of this elixir.


    Putting the jade bottle into the ring, Xiao Chen never thought that he would become Cangxuan''s disciple just after entering the outer sect. Everything was such a dream, but it was a good thing.


    Next, because there was only Xiao Chen, a new student in the first courtyard this time, the assessment ended immediately, and Elder Mu personally arranged a residence for Xiao Chen, and it was the best small courtyard in the first courtyard.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Located on the peak of the first courtyard, the configuration of this small courtyard is no worse than the place where the elders live, and there are only four disciples who can live here in the entire first courtyard. Except for Xiao Chen, the rest are It was the other three monsters.


    "Xiao Chen, you can report to me what''s missing. I''ll order someone to do the shopping. Tomorrow, I will specially select two maids to send them over. I will hand over the food, clothing and daily necessities to them directly...... "After arranging a residence for Long Chen, Elder Mu said politely.


    After Xiao Chen worshiped Cang Xuan as his teacher, Elder Mu''s attitude towards Xiao Chen became extremely polite. He was already Cang Xuan''s disciple, and Xiao Chen''s status in the future would definitely not be comparable to that of an elder from the outer court. , so Elder Mu also consciously adjusted his position.


    Faced with Elder Mu''s politeness, Xiao Chen also treated each other with courtesy, and then Elder Mu asked Xiao Chen to nominate this small courtyard, which would be Xiao Chen''s residence at the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion in the future.


    Looking at the empty horizontal plaque above the gate of the courtyard, he pondered for a moment, Xiao Chen swung his sword around, and soon, three large characters, Wuchenju, appeared on the horizontal plaque.


    Named Wuchenju, after doing all this, and chatting with Elder Mu, Xiao Chen finally calmed down.


    "It''s really a trick of the world. Who would have thought that I would become Senior Cangxuan''s closed disciple..." Sitting in the courtyard, Xiao Chen said slowly.


    Rao Xiao Chen couldn''t calm down about such a step up to the sky. After all, Xiao Chen was just a young man who had just turned eighteen.


    Speechless for a whole night, the next day, Elder Mu really sent two maids, about twenty years old, pure and lovely in appearance, not weaker than Qin Shuirou and Chen Muxue, the most important thing is, these two are still A pair of twins.


    He was not polite, and thanked Elder Mu directly, and accepted the two maids.


    "Actually, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to clean the clean room. I can wash my clothes by myself. I see that you also have the cultivation of the Great Perfection of the Meridian Opening Realm. If nothing happens in the future, you can practice on your own." , Of course, if I have extra cultivation resources, I will share some with you, so you don''t have to be so restrained." After sending Elder Mu away, Xiao Chen saw that the two women were somewhat restrained, and said slowly.


    Xiao Chen''s performance was very easy-going, and feeling this, the two girls gradually relaxed. After some chatting, Xiao Chen learned that their sister''s name was Qing Yao, and their sister''s name was Qing Luo.


    And the two girls are indeed twin sisters, and like Xiao Chen, they both come from Lingfeng Country, and their backgrounds are not bad. They are direct descendants of Qing family, one of the three rich families in Lingfeng Country, and they were registered disciples of Dongjiange before. Because their cultivation had not yet broken through the Huangji Realm, they did not participate in this outer sect ceremony. They heard that they would have the opportunity to serve Xiao Chen. The two sisters asked Elder Mu to come, and they paid a price for it.


    As the daughters of a wealthy family, the two daughters actually volunteered to be his maids. Xiao Chen was also full of helplessness when he learned of this.


    But after thinking about it, this is normal. I am already Cangxuan''s disciple. This status is far from being comparable to that of the direct descendants of the Qing family. Being able to be by Xiao Chen''s side is definitely only good for the two girls, not bad. .


    Because Xiao Chen''s achievements in the future are immeasurable, when Xiao Chen grows up in the future, as Xiao Chen''s maid, the achievements of the two girls will probably not be lower than those of the disciples of Dongjiange.


    To put it bluntly, what the two women were looking at was Xiao Chen''s future.


    There was no requirement for the two girls, but the two girls insisted on taking good care of Xiao Chen. Of course, Xiao Chen couldn''t let Xiao Chen do things like washing and cooking. Xiao Chen only needed to focus on his cultivation. Things, they are responsible for themselves.


    I didn''t force it, just let the two girls be happy, with them, I can really save a lot of worry, so I also plan to refine the elixir given by Cangxuan.


    It is called Lingyuan Pill, and it is a second-level elixir. It can be said to be a peerless treasure elixir for warriors in the Huangji Realm. If it is released to the outside world, this elixir is probably worth a thousand low-grade spirit stones. Outer sect disciples only have ten low-grade spirit stones every month, which shows the high value of this spirit essence pill.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 14

    The first time they met, he gave Xiao Chen Lingyuan Pill as a gift, which shows that Cang Xuan attaches great importance to Xiao Chen.


    Tell Qingyao that the two girls, Qingluo, will be in seclusion for a few days, and they will wait until they leave the seclusion to discuss anything. Facing Xiao Chen''s order, the two girls naturally nodded their heads in response.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon in the room, Xiao Chen first calmed down, adjusted his state to the peak, and then swallowed the Lingyuan Pill in one gulp.


    The pill entered the stomach, and the gentle and pure medicinal power melted instantly, and the pure spiritual power continuously poured into Xiao Chen''s limbs and veins. With the help of the Lingyuan Pill, he had already reached the entry limit of the Huangji Realm. At this time, the threshold of small success in Huangji Realm has been touched.


    With the help of the Lingyuan Pill, Xiao Chen wanted to break through the Huangji Realm in one fell swoop. He had already stayed in the Huangji Realm for several months, and his cultivation was completely stable. Breaking through the Huangji Realm this time was nothing to him. It''s just a matter of time.


    Xiao Chen retreated, and at the same time, the news that Cang Xuan wanted to accept him as a closed disciple quickly spread among the outer sects, and only one day later, the high-level officials of the East Sword Pavilion spoke up, and ten days later, Xiao Chen''s ceremony would be held. Appreciation ceremony.


    The high-level leaders of Jiange had already spoken out, no doubt they had confirmed the matter. For a while, Xiao Chen''s name resounded throughout the entire East Jiange, even the inner disciples and core disciples had heard of Xiao Chen''s name.


    He worships Cangxuan as his teacher, and he is also a closed disciple, that is to say, Xiao Chen will be Cangxuan''s last disciple, and from now on, Cangxuan will not accept other people.


    The entire East Sword Pavilion was shaken. Facing this matter, some people were happy for Xiao Chen''s arrival, such as Mo Jie, Qin Shuirou and the others, but at the same time, there were also people who felt jealous and secretly hated Xiao Chen.


    In the entire East Sword Pavilion, there are so many people who want to worship Cangxuan as their teacher, but Cangxuan has always looked down on him. Now a new outer disciple actually worships Cangxuan as his teacher, how can they not be jealous.


    There were core disciples, inner disciples, outer disciples, people who were jealous of Xiao Chen, and even openly said that Xiao Chen was not worthy of being Cangxuan''s disciple. For a moment, the entire East Jiange was caught in controversy.


    In the first courtyard of the outer gate, in an elegant courtyard not far from Xiao Chen''s Wuchen residence, a young man in a purple robe sat in the courtyard, while Li Yang stood aside respectfully, Said with a humble face.


    "Senior brother, this Xiao Chen is really lucky to be favored by the headmaster. He has comprehended the sword energy, but the senior brother has also comprehended the sword energy. Even the senior brother didn''t get the headmaster''s attention. The favor of this kid, how can this kid be so good, I will stand for senior brother......"


    "Shut up." Li Yang talked carefully, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the young man''s anger. Li Yang didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with this, and immediately shut his mouth.


    The young man''s name is Wang Hu, and he is one of the three evildoers in the first courtyard, and also one of the three evildoers in the entire outer courtyard. He is twenty-three years old this year, and his cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm, and he is only a few meters away from the Xuanyuan Realm. There is a step away, and at the same time, like Xiao Chen, he also built a foundation at the limit, and also comprehended sword energy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing the uproar about Xiao Chen recently, Wang Hu was naturally upset. He thought that he was not inferior to Xiao Chen in any way, but why did Cangxuan choose Xiao Chen?


    He was one of the three evildoers in the outer court, but Cang Xuan never showed the slightest appreciation for his talents, but Xiao Chen, just one side, was accepted as a disciple by Cang Xuan.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Wang Hu shouted coldly, "I, Wang Hu, can''t even become the disciple of the Dean, so why do you have it, Xiao Chen, I want to see what virtue and ability you have, If it''s just a paper tiger, I will definitely make you lose all face in the apprenticeship ceremony."


    The jealousy in Wang Hu''s heart made him regard Xiao Chen as an enemy, and this scene also appeared with the other two evildoers of the outer sect. The three of them were extremely unhappy with Xiao Chen, thinking that he was not worthy to be Cangxuan''s closed door disciple.


    The outside world was full of commotion because of his apprenticeship, but Xiao Chen didn''t know about it. After three days of retreat, on the fourth day, Xiao Chen finally broke through the Huangji Realm Xiaocheng.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen was also in a good mood. After leaving the customs, he called Qing Yao and Qing Luo to ask if anything happened these days.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the two women naturally told Xiao Chen about the past few days one by one, the most important of which was that their apprenticeship ceremony was scheduled for six days later.


    "My lord, we have heard a lot of gossip that many people are dissatisfied with you and plan to make you look bad during the apprenticeship ceremony..." Tell Xiao Chen about the apprenticeship ceremony After reading it again, finally, Qing Yao said with a worried face.


    I had already guessed that it would be like this. As a new disciple, I became the master''s closed disciple in one step. It''s no wonder those people are not jealous.


    "It doesn''t matter, soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, I am not afraid of anyone in the same realm, and those inner disciples, and core disciples, it is impossible to deal with me personally, if this is the case, the master should not Just sit back and ignore it." Xiao Chen said calmly without worrying about this.


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Jie and a group of people came to Wuchen Juwai. They have been here many times in the past few days, but Xiao Chen was always in retreat. Seeing that Xiao Chen finally came out today, Mo Jie looked He stepped forward to congratulate with a smile.


    "Junior brother, you really caught us by surprise. With a sudden change, you are already the closed disciple of the dean. In the future, as a senior brother, I am afraid I will have to rely on you......"


    There was no change in the slightest because of the change of Xiao Chen''s status, Xiao Chen was naturally the happiest about this, if Mo Jie and others showed respect, it would make him not used to it.


    He got up and smiled at everyone, and then invited everyone to sit down, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Brother, you are really making fun of me, and now I don''t know how many people are secretly unhappy with me, alas, it may not be easy to succeed as a teacher Yo."


    "That''s true, but I believe that the younger brother is definitely fine. As long as the younger brother is undefeated in the same realm, other matters will naturally be handled by the dean, and it is even more impossible for those inner disciples and core disciples to pull down their identities and deal with the younger brother in person. I''ve made a move, so, junior brother, you must work hard, become the disciple of the dean, and we can hug your thigh in the future, hehe." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou said with a smile on his face.


    "Well, Junior Sister is right. In fact, Junior Brother only needs to be careful of the three evildoers in the outer courtyard. They are the most likely to attack you, and they are also the most threatening to you. As long as you solve the three of them, basically you will be safe." What will be the problem......."


    In the past few days, everyone has been paying attention to Xiao Chen''s affairs. At this time, the concern in the words is beyond words. After some discussion, Xiao Chen became the host, and everyone had a boozy meal in Wuchen Residence to celebrate everyone''s worship. He entered the outer sect and successfully became an outer disciple of Dongjiange.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 15

    That night, he played with Mo Jie and others until late at night, and in the next few days, Xiao Chen continued to practice, stabilizing the cultivation realm he had just broken through.


    He didn''t feel the slightest pride because of the change of status, Xiao Chen knew very well that only when his own strength became stronger could he truly gain the respect of others, and relying on others all the time was not a long-term solution.


    Six days passed in a blink of an eye. In the early morning of this day, just after dawn, many disciples had already gathered in the main square of the outer courtyard of the East Sword Pavilion. They all came to witness Xiao Chen''s apprenticeship ceremony.


    As the Chief Dean of the Outer Sect and one of the top three powerhouses in the entire East Sword Pavilion, Cang Xuan accepts disciples, this is definitely a big event for the East Sword Pavilion.


    There are still several hours before the ceremony begins, and everyone has already gathered here, chatting with each other while waiting for the ceremony to start.


    "Have you heard? This time, even the pavilion master and the chief dean of the inner sect will come in person to witness Xiao Chen''s apprenticeship ceremony."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Chief Cangxuan, the Pavilion Master and the Chief Chief of the Inner Sect are brothers. He accepts disciples, and he is also a closed disciple. Naturally, the Pavilion Master and the others will come, and it''s not just them. It is said that as long as All the elders in the Jiange will be there."


    "Yeah, this Xiao Chen didn''t know what kind of shit luck he had, to be favored by the chief dean, his master apprenticeship ceremony this time was a complete sensation in the entire Jiange, all the big names in my East Jiange came Witness to it....."


    "Hmph, there is a saying that the higher you stand, the more painful it is to fall. Although the chief dean said he would accept him as a closed disciple, it still depends on whether he has the ability. Just wait until the ceremony begins. If he can''t show his true skills, he will be humiliated to pieces."


    Everyone discussed one after another. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was the person involved, seemed very calm and didn''t have any big mood swings.


    When it was almost time for the ceremony, Xiao Chen, who was dressed in white, rushed towards the main square of the outer courtyard without haste, with Qing Yao and Qing Luo closely following beside him.


    Originally, the two girls didn''t dare to come, after all, they were just Xiao Chen''s maids, but seeing that the two girls were looking forward to this master apprenticeship ceremony, Xiao Chen brought the two girls along. Look and see nothing.


    I don''t know if it was because of the Grand Ceremony that many disciples from the outer sect gathered on the main square. The three of Xiao Chen didn''t meet a single disciple along the way, and they came directly to the main square of the outer sect. There is no doubt that it has attracted everyone''s attention.


    Today Xiao Chen is the protagonist, and everyone wants to see what is so special about this new student who just entered the outer court, that he will be favored by the chief dean.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, and for a while, many people said with jealousy, "It''s not very good, I really don''t understand why the chief dean has his eyes on him."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Not caring about these people''s comments, he led Qing Yao and Qing Luo through the crowd, and at the front of the crowd, Xiao Chen smiled at the two women, "Just stay here and watch."


    He chose the best seat for the two girls. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two girls nodded excitedly, and then, Xiao Chen stepped onto the high platform in front of the square by himself.


    Xiao Chen arrived at the scene, and at the same time, all the elders of Dongjiange also appeared one after another, there were more than twenty people.


    To become an elder of Dongjiange, the lowest level of cultivation is the Heavenly Human Realm, and if one wants to become a Core Elder, one must have a cultivation level beyond the Heavenly Human Realm.


    As soon as these twenty people appeared, seven more figures walked in the sky from the sky, and soon fell in front of Xiao Chen. These seven were the core elders of Dongjian Pavilion, second only to Cangxuan and the others. The three of them are far from being comparable to ordinary elders, and their cultivation bases are all beyond the realm of heaven and man.


    "There are a total of ten core elders in my East Sword Pavilion, and seven of them are here today. This is really a great honor to Xiao Chen." Seeing the appearance of the seven core elders, many disciples below were also slightly taken aback, and then came Said sourly.


    Being able to attract the attention of so many great figures in Jiange, how can this make people not jealous.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a little curiosity, the seven core elders were also curious, how could Cang Xuan take a fancy to Xiao Chen, and they were so decisive, they decided to accept Xiao Chen as a disciple with just one side.


    Being scrutinized by the seven core elders, Xiao Chen was under a lot of pressure. Although these seven people didn''t deliberately exude any aura, the deep eyes still made Xiao Chen''s scalp tingle.


    Fortunately, it didn''t last long, the seven people looked away, and then went to their seats to sit down, the elders had already arrived, and now only the three of Cangxuan were left.


    It didn''t take long to wait, and it was only tea time. The three chairs in the middle where no one was sitting, suddenly appeared three figures, and Cang Xuan was among them.


    They didn''t even realize when Cangxuan and the others arrived. With the appearance of the three, all the elders saluted one after another, while the one in the middle waved their hands slightly.


    Cang Xuan is on the left side of the three people, and the person in the middle is obviously the owner of the East Sword Pavilion, Cang Yun, and the person on the right should be the chief dean of the inner courtyard, Canglong.


    Cangxuan, Cangyun, and Canglong, these three are the three most powerful members of the East Sword Pavilion, and it is precisely because of their existence that the East Sword Pavilion can be guaranteed to flourish for thousands of years.


    Cangyun and Canglong looked at Cangyun and Canglong unconsciously. Cangyun looked middle-aged, while Canglong was extremely burly, especially the fiery red hair, which gave people a feeling of unforgettable memory.


    Unbeknownst to them, among the three, Cang Xuan is the senior brother, Cang Long is the second senior brother, and the pavilion master Cang Yun is the junior senior brother.


    Just when Xiao Chen was looking at the two of Cang Yun, Cang Long spoke slowly.


    "Senior brother wants to accept closed-door disciples. Originally, I shouldn''t say anything more, but the cultivation base of the Huangji Realm is really low..."


    Canglong spoke first, hearing his words, he seemed not too satisfied with himself, but before he could reply, Cangxuan said with a smile.


    "Junior brother, my disciple was only at the entry level of Huangji Realm ten days ago, and he just turned eighteen this year."


    With a smile on his face, Cang Long was slightly taken aback when he heard Cang Xuan''s words. It took ten days to break through a small realm. The eight-year-old Huang Jijing Xiaocheng, this level of talent, is probably enough to be compared with the top few little monsters in the East Sword Pavilion. Of course, Xiao Chen is still too young now, so he can only compare his talent. Those little monsters are still far apart.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 16

    Acknowledging Xiao Chen''s extraordinary talent, Canglong didn''t say anything more after that, so it was naturally impossible for him to target Xiao Chen.


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Chen, Cang Long stopped talking, while Cang Yun said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, although the elder brother has announced that you will be accepted as a closed disciple, but if you want to succeed in apprenticeship, there are still many things you can do during this period." Few tests are waiting for you."


    As he spoke, Cang Yun calmly glanced at the many disciples below. This time Xiao Chen''s apprenticeship, not only the outer disciples, but also many inner disciples gathered here, and the eyes that looked at Xiao Chen were also extremely bad.


    I understand the meaning of Cang Yun''s words. Since the news of my apprentice Cangxuan spread, many disciples feel that they are not qualified to be apprentices to Cangxuan, and the best way to silence them is naturally to show that they are convinced. His talent and strength proved that Cang Xuan was right.


    Without saying anything, he bowed to the three of Cangxuan, then Xiao Chen took the initiative to step down from the high platform, came in front of the crowd, glanced at nearly ten thousand Jiange disciples, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "I know that you are not convinced, and I also know that you are jealous of me. How about this, today I will give you a chance to stand up if you are not convinced, as long as your cultivation base is suppressed to the same level as mine, no matter if you are an outer disciple or an inner disciple. , or core disciples, can challenge me, as long as I lose a game, today''s apprenticeship ceremony will be invalidated, how about it?"


    Anyone in the same realm can challenge, Xiao Chen''s words naturally caused an uproar, and for a while, many angry curses came one after another.


    "Xiao Chen, you really regard yourself as a character, but just after you entered the outer door, you dare to speak such nonsense......"


    "That''s right, anyone who comes is welcome."


    "It''s really a frog in the bottom of the well. Even the core disciples dare to provoke you. Do you know that even if you suppress the cultivation level to the same level as yours, the core disciples are enough to torture you?"


    Xiao Chen''s words aroused the dissatisfaction of many disciples. Of course, such dissatisfaction was more due to jealousy. They did not understand why a newly promoted outer disciple, every word and deed of him was enough to attract the attention of the entire East Jiange.


    Facing all kinds of provocations and slandering and cursing, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, the ring in his hand flashed a bright light, and the three-foot green peak appeared in his hand instantly, pointing the tip of the sword obliquely at the ground, he said calmly.


    "If all of you can only play lip service, then save your energy. If you want to stop me from apprenticeship, show your strength. Under the same realm, as long as anyone can beat me, I will immediately give up apprenticeship."


    Accompanied by the voice, sword energy gathered around Xiao Chen''s body one after another, and the sound of tearing was one after another. Feeling the sword energy on Xiao Chen''s body, everyone around quickly became quiet.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Having comprehended sword energy at the age of eighteen, many people were shocked. Although they were jealous and even hostile to Xiao Chen, they had to admit that Xiao Chen''s talent was indeed against the sky, even the three great monsters of the outer sect, It was also after the age of twenty that he realized the sword qi, but Xiao Chen had already achieved it at the age of eighteen.


    His gaze scanned the crowd slowly, seeing that Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack, Cang Yun on the high platform smiled slightly and said, "Elder brother, this kid is not bad, with excellent talent and temperament."


    "That''s natural, can the old man''s vision be wrong again?" Hearing Cang Yun''s words, Cang Xuan said bluntly, really can''t boast.


    "Yes, your eyesight is good, but look at the two disciples in front of you, one is a famous female tyrannosaur, and the other is a lazy rambunctious boy, who can give three points of strength, but definitely not four points. "Cang Xuan smiled all over his face, but soon, Cang Long spoke sarcastically.


    Hearing Canglong''s words, the smile on Cangxuan''s face immediately subsided, and even Cangyun at the side shook his head helplessly. Indeed, Cangxuan has a good vision, and the two apprentices he has accepted so far have become disciples in the sword pavilion. The focus person has a strong talent, but that character, alas...


    I don''t know how to evaluate Cang Xuan''s two disciples, anyway, even Cang Yun, who is the master of the East Sword Pavilion, feels extremely headaches towards them.


    Obviously not wanting to talk about these things, the three of them once again turned their attention to Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the first challenger appeared, who was one of the three great monsters of the Outer Sect, named Zhao Kuo.


    Among the many disciples, not many of them were overwhelmed by the fire of jealousy in their hearts, so those with ordinary strength and talent did not have the guts to come out and challenge Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen made it very clear that if you want to challenge yourself, you can do it. Cultivation is suppressed to Xiaocheng of Huangji Realm.


    But with the same level of cultivation, it is impossible for ordinary disciples to defeat Xiao Chen, so most of them would not come out to embarrass themselves. In the entire Outer Sect, only the three major evildoers dare to be at the same level as Xiao Chen It''s a war.


    Walking out of the crowd slowly, Zhao Kuo said with a sharp expression.


    "Xiao Chen, sometimes, the higher you stand, the harder you fall. You shouldn''t be so high-profile when you first enter the outer sect."


    "I don''t want to either. It would also cause public outrage to worship a teacher. If you don''t do this, you can let me apprentice? How about I admit my mistake and you don''t stop me?" Hearing Zhao Kuo''s words, Xiao Chen was helpless replied.


    In fact, I don''t want to be so high-profile, but I can''t help it. So many people want to make a fool of themselves. Instead of being beaten passively, it''s better to take the initiative, so that at least they can take the initiative. It''s like now that Xiao Chen has made his own rules. Only accept challenges from the same realm.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a cold light flashed in Zhao Kuo''s eyes, the ring in his hand flashed, his own saber appeared in his hand, holding the long sword, Zhao Kuo also exuded his own sword energy, and at the same time suppressed his cultivation When Xiaocheng reached Huangji Realm, he said coldly.


    "You are not the only one in the outer sect who has comprehended sword energy, and the high profile I am talking about is not your current attitude, but from the very beginning, you should understand that you are not worthy to be the disciple of the dean, at least Not worthy now."


    After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Zhao Kuo directly moved his feet and rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    Having also comprehended the sword energy, Zhao Kuo''s attacks were extremely ferocious and violent.


    As one of the three evildoers of the Outer Sect, Zhao Kuo''s reputation is not just blown out, but real. Facing Zhao Kuo, Xiao Chen was not careless, and at the same time, he didn''t want to waste time with Zhao Kuo. Zhao Kuo stabbed out, Xiao Chen did not dodge or dodge, and the long sword facing Zhao Kuo also stabbed out.


    The tips of the two swords pressed against each other fiercely, and under the wrapping of the sword energy, they kept making cutting sounds.


    "Senior Brother Zhao Kuo, your sword energy is not completely stable, you have not even reached the level of beginners, you are no match for me in a sword energy competition." Head-to-head, Xiao Chen said to Zhao Kuo indifferently.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 17

    Zhao Kuo was twenty-four years old this year, and his own cultivation had already reached the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Zhao Kuo was furious, but before he could refute, Xiao Chen had already exerted his strength.


    As I said before, although Zhao Kuo has comprehended the sword energy, he has not really stabilized it. He has not even reached the level of entry, and his sword energy is very vain. Therefore, in the competition of sword energy, he is not Xiao Dust''s opponent.


    Directly shattering Zhao Kuo''s sword energy with brute force, Zhao Kuo''s face changed when he saw his own sword energy shattered. However, in the next second, a sword was already lying across Zhao Kuo''s neck.


    Lost, defeated without suspense, and defeated so thoroughly, of course, this is also Zhao Kuo''s own fault, if he listens to Xiao Chen''s advice and does not compete with Xiao Chen in sword qi, then Xiao Chen wants to defeat He will not be so easy.


    Zhao Kuo''s life can be ended by just advancing an inch. Looking at Zhao Kuo calmly, waiting for his answer, he gritted his teeth. After a while, Zhao Kuo finally said, "I''m defeated... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    He admitted defeat himself, and after hearing this, Xiao Chen put away his long sword, and then said to Zhao Kuo, "Thank you for your mercy, senior brother, if senior brother doesn''t compete with me in sword qi, I''m afraid the outcome is unknown... ..."


    He won, but Xiao Chen did not use this to humiliate Zhao Kuo. On the contrary, he saved enough face for him. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Kuo''s complexion improved obviously, and he bowed his hands in return.


    "You don''t need to be humble, Junior Brother. When I was your age, I was far inferior to you, but you have to be careful of one person. The number one outsider, Wang Hu, is not as easy to deal with as me."


    Maybe it was because of being defeated by Xiao Chen, the jealousy in Zhao Kuo''s heart was not as strong as before, on the contrary, he still liked Xiao Chen very much.


    Although he is young, he is very experienced in dealing with people, not to mention winning, but also saving face for himself.


    No longer targeting Xiao Chen, Zhao Kuo turned around and returned to the crowd, and as Zhao Kuo was defeated, no one from the outer sect dared to play.


    The scene fell into an eerie silence. The ordinary outer disciples dared not go on stage, while the inner disciples did not hesitate to play. In the end, everyone''s eyes were on Wang Hu, and another evildoer from the outer sect, Cheng Hai.


    If there is anyone who can fight with Xiao Chen in the same realm, I am afraid that there are only Wang Hu and Cheng Hai. Of course, this is only limited to the outer sect, and there are many inner sect disciples. However, as an inner sect disciple Come to bully an outer disciple, this kind of food is really ugly.


    Standing with Cheng Hai, Wang Hu said flatly, "You won''t go up and challenge him? If you let him succeed in apprenticeship, will you be willing?"


    "Hehe, you don''t need to use these aggressive methods in front of me. Zhao Kuo and I are equal in strength. Since Xiao Chen can defeat Zhao Kuo in the same realm, he can also defeat me. You are the strongest among the three of us." , I think you should go directly." Hearing Wang Hu''s words, Cheng Hai smiled slightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He had no intention of fighting at all. Hearing Cheng Hai''s words, Wang Hu cast a cold glance at Cheng Hai, but Cheng Hai didn''t care about it. In the end, Wang Hu had no choice but to play in person.


    Among the three evildoers of the Outer Sect, Wang Hu is the strongest and is recognized as the number one person in the Outer Sect. Seeing Wang Hu playing, many Outer Sect disciples cheered. It can be seen that his popularity among the Outer Sect is not as high as that of the other. Not low.


    Standing still in front of Xiao Chen, Wang Hu''s expression was calm, and while sacrificing his saber, he said calmly, "My sword energy is not like Zhao Kuo, it may not be so easy to defeat me with sword energy. "


    As he said that, Wang Hu exuded sword energy all over his body, which was indeed stronger than Zhao Kuo''s, and he had reached the level of entry, just like Xiao Chen.


    In terms of sword energy, Xiao Chen didn''t have much advantage, but he didn''t change his face too much. He saluted Wang Hu, and then Xiao Chen took the lead.


    Picking up the long sword in his hand, the sword qi howled, seeing this, Wang Hu also shot out a sword qi, and the two sword qi collided, and finally no one could do anything to the other, and dissipated at the same time.


    In the first head-to-head encounter, the two were evenly matched, and after that, Wang Hu shouted in a low voice, "Five Sacred Swordsmanship......"


    Five Sacred Swordsmanship, a high-grade martial skill, when used, each sword has the weight of a mountain, which can be called the most powerful high-grade martial skill.


    It is extremely powerful, and Wang Hu has already cultivated this Five Sacred Sword Technique to the level of transformation.


    Without giving Xiao Chen any chance to breathe, Wang Hu''s attack wave after wave was higher than wave after wave, and because Wang Hu''s Wuyue swordsmanship has reached the level of transformation, and Xiao Chen''s sword shadow killing is only at the perfect level, so it is necessary to confront him head-on. Now, Xiao Chen is not Wang Hu''s opponent.


    Seeing Wang Hu who was gradually gaining the upper hand, everyone breathed a sigh of relief unconsciously. If Xiao Chen could even defeat Wang Hu, it would really drive people crazy. It is difficult for people to accept.


    But fortunately, judging from the current situation, Wang Hu should be sure to win, because Xiao Chen didn''t have high-grade martial arts at the transformation level, so he couldn''t be Wang Hu''s opponent.


    Many disciples could see that Xiao Chen was at a disadvantage, and the three Cangxuan on the high platform also said casually.


    "This kid, if he doesn''t have any backup, I''m afraid he will lose."


    "It''s not bad. After all, he''s only eighteen years old, and Wang Hu is already twenty-four. It''s really difficult to cultivate a high-grade martial art to the realm of perfection at the age of eighteen. At least we didn''t have any skills at this age." achieved."


    Cang Yun and Cang Long spoke one after another, and they both felt that Xiao Chen should lose. Hearing what the two said, Cang Xuan smiled nonchalantly, "So you two''s vision is not as good as mine, let''s take a closer look... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    As soon as Cang Xuan said this, Cang Yun and Cang Long also looked at Xiao Chen in puzzlement. They didn''t notice anything at first, but soon, their expressions changed at the same time, "This little guy...... . . . "


    As the three powerhouses of the East Sword Pavilion, Cang Yun and Cang Long''s eyesight is naturally not weak, and they soon saw that Xiao Chen''s Sword Shadow Killer already possessed the power of transformation.


    At the beginning, it was just a perfect state, but now half a foot has stepped into the transformation state. Could it be that this kid is using Wang Hu as a sharpening stone? Come to hone your sword shadow kill?


    Guessing what was going on in Xiao Chen''s mind, the expressions of Cang Yun and the two became brighter for a while. At first, they thought that Xiao Chen should be defeated, but now it seems that as long as Xiao Chen''s Sword Shadow Killer can break through the Transformation Realm, then He has the capital to fight Wang Hu, and it will be difficult to say who will win by then.


    "Well, let me just say that the eyesight of you two is not as good as mine, and you didn''t notice it..." Sensing the change in the expressions of the two of you, Cang Xuan said arrogantly.


    Ignoring Cang Xuan, staring at Xiao Chen, after a while, Cang Long said slowly, "I seem to understand why you want to accept this son......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 18

    Who would have thought that without knowing it, Xiao Chen''s Sword Shadow Killer had already half-stepped into the Transformation Realm level.


    Not chaotic in the face of danger, in such a fierce battle, Xiao Chen can still consciously use Wang Hu to temper his sword shadow kill, isn''t this a bit too monstrous?


    Even Cang Yun and Cang Long nodded secretly, thinking that Xiao Chen was indeed good.


    Just as the three of them were talking, the situation of the battle suddenly changed, Xiao Chen finally caught the opportunity to break through, and Jian Yingsha also naturally broke through to Huajing.


    The sword shadow kill that has reached the level of transformation is already enough to compete with Wang Hu''s Wuyue swordsmanship. Feeling the sudden increase in the power of the sword shadow kill, Wang Hu''s face suddenly changed, and he looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief and said .


    "How is it possible, your sword shadow kills..."


    He was obviously still in the perfect state just now, but why did he suddenly break through to the transformation state? Breakthrough in battle? This is impossible, practicing martial arts in battle, is this something a normal person can do?


    Facing Wang Hu''s astonishment, Xiao Chen smiled lightly and said, "I would like to thank senior brother for his help. If it weren''t for you, senior brother, I wouldn''t be able to perfect the sword and shadow kill and break through the realm of transformation."


    If it wasn''t for the huge pressure Wang Hu put on him, it would have been difficult for Xiao Chen to break through Jian Yingsha to the transformation realm in such a short period of time. Hearing this, Wang Hu suddenly felt angry, feeling that this guy was using himself I''m practicing.


    There was a feeling of being underestimated, and immediately Wang Hu yelled angrily, and the offensive in his hand hit like a huge wave.


    He had already exerted his full strength, but it was a pity that after Jianying''s breakthrough, Xiao Chen was no longer afraid of Wang Hu. Constantly shaking with it.


    The situation was reversed in an instant. Seeing such a change, many disciples around were horrified.


    "This... Why did Xiao Chen''s Sword Shadow Killer suddenly break through to the Transformation Realm?"


    "Could it be that he has been hiding his strength? In fact, his Sword Shadow Killer has already reached the stage of transformation?"


    "Foolish, before the battle, Xiao Chen''s Sword Shadow Killer was indeed in a perfect state, but during the battle, Xiao Chen used the huge pressure Wang Hu put on him to forcibly perfect the Sword Shadow Killer, and forcibly broke through to the Transformation Realm."


    The outer disciples didn''t know how Xiao Chen''s Sword Shadow Killer broke through, but the inner disciples could see clearly that before the battle started, Xiao Chen''s Sword Shadow Killer had indeed not broken through to the Transformation Realm.


    Breakthrough in the battle, and with the help of Wang Hu''s pressure. Hearing this, all the outer disciples were speechless. How the hell is this possible?


    He didn''t care about the discoloration of the people around him. After a fierce battle, Wang Hu still couldn''t take Xiao Chen down. On the contrary, Xiao Chen commented on his super comprehension of basic swordsmanship, and gradually took a small advantage.


    The limit of transformation, this is Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the basic swordsmanship, but Wang Hu has not reached this level, he only has the limit of foundation building, but not the limit of transformation.


    Gradually being suppressed and beaten by Xiao Chen, Wang Hu became more and more anxious. In the end, caught off guard, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity and successfully hit Wang Hu. With the tip of his sword, he left a wound on Wang Hu''s chest.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Up to now, he was actually injured first. This blow completely angered Wang Hu. I don''t know if it was intentional. The Huangji Realm was perfect, feeling the terrifying aura from Wang Hu, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but at the same time, before Wang Hu could make a move, Cang Xuan on the high platform slapped casually, and a giant palm with spiritual power was Directly suppress Wang Hu completely.


    Being suppressed mercilessly by Cang Xuan, Wang Hu''s eyes were burning with rage, he never expected such a result.


    It is a shame that he is the number one person in the outer sect, but in the same realm, he can''t beat Xiao Chen.


    "Wang Hu, you broke the rules in a fair fight, and you will be imprisoned for a month." Cang Xuan, who was on the high platform, said calmly, not caring about Wang Hu''s anger.


    As Cangxuan''s words fell, two deacons immediately stepped forward and forcibly took Wang Hu away. For the next month, Wang Hu would spend the next month in the sword prison.


    He was forcibly taken away, but before leaving, Wang Hu gave Xiao Chen a cold look. Obviously, because of today''s failure, Wang Hu already held a grudge against him.


    "Oh, you''re so narrow-minded. You obviously can''t accept the failure, but you still rely on me..." Knowing that this matter will definitely not get better, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, but he didn''t take it to heart. When Wang Hu comes out, if nothing unexpected happens, he is already Cangxuan''s disciple, what can he do then?


    After defeating Wang Hu, no one dared to challenge again after more than a hundred breaths. Just kidding, even Wang Hu was defeated. Looking at the entire Outer Sect, who else could defeat Xiao Chen at the same level?


    Anyway, there was no one in the outer sect, only the inner sect disciples were capable of defeating Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, the inner sect disciples obviously wouldn''t play, because even if they won, it would be embarrassing and there was no reason to play.


    No one came forward to challenge, and the next thing was simple. According to the procedure, Xiao Chen held a ceremony of apprenticeship.


    First, he paid homage to the Patriarch of Dongjiange, and then performed a ceremony of apprenticeship to Cangxuan. After a series of rituals, it took nearly an hour, and Xiao Chen finally completed the ceremony of apprenticeship.


    The master apprenticeship ceremony was successfully concluded, because Xiao Chen had shown his strength and talent before, and no one disturbed the whole process. Although he was still a little jealous, everyone initially recognized this fact. At least in the same realm, even Wang Hu None of them are Xiao Chen''s opponents, so there is naturally no problem for Xiao Chen to worship Cang Xuan as his teacher.


    From today on, he officially became Cang Xuan''s third disciple, also a closed disciple, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, Cang Xuan took out a blue long sword from the ring and handed it to Xiao Chen.


    "When you first entered the school, there is nothing to give you as a teacher, and there are some things that you don''t need with your current cultivation base. This sword is named Qingyun, so I will give it to you..."


    Qing Yunjian, hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Cang Yun and Cang Long beside him were taken aback, apparently they did not expect that Cang Xuan would pass Qing Yun Sword to Xiao Chen.


    Although this Qingyun sword is not a magic weapon, but a mysterious weapon, but it was given to Cang Xuan by the master of the three of them back then, now that Cang Xuan bestows it on Xiao Chen, what does it mean? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After receiving the Qingyun Sword from Cang Xuan, Xiao Chen didn''t know the origin of the Qingyun Sword, he only knew that the Qingyun Sword was a profound weapon, and one could have a profound weapon in the Huangji Realm. For a while, Xiao Chen couldn''t help it excited.


    According to the power of weapons, weapons are divided into ordinary soldiers, mysterious soldiers, earth soldiers, and heaven soldiers.


    And this mysterious weapon corresponds to a warrior in the Xuanyuan realm, who can have a mysterious soldier of his own in the Huangji realm. Just look at the envious and jealous eyes of many outer disciples below, and you will know how powerful they are now! I envy Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 19

    Carefully put away the Qingyun Sword, and then, under Cangxuan''s leadership, Xiao Chen left the outer courtyard and came all the way to the back mountain of the East Sword Pavilion. This is Cangxuan''s residence, and he occupied a mountain peak by himself.


    In a very quiet place, there is a verdant bamboo forest on the top of the mountain, and in the middle of the bamboo forest is a simple wooden house.


    Bringing Xiao Chen here and speeding all the way, this is the first time Xiao Chen has experienced the thrill of flying in the air, and the yearning for martial arts in his heart has become a little hotter again. This is the real strong man, how big is the sky and the earth? Can''t go.


    He thought to himself that one day he would reach Cangxuan''s level, and soon, the two of them fell outside the wooden house, where a young girl was practicing sword.


    Seeing this girl, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then said involuntarily, "It''s so... so big..."


    The girl is only in her twenties, because the girl is practicing sword at this time, accompanied by her movements...


    A very beautiful woman, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the woman shot at her coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Teacher Deng, are you courting death?"


    "Yan''er, don''t be rude, this is your junior brother..." The woman shouted angrily, but just as her words fell, Cang Xuan yelled.


    The girl''s name was Qi Yan, and she was Cang Xuan''s second disciple, that is, Xiao Chen''s second senior sister. She scolded Qi Yan, and Cang Xuan said to Xiao Chen, "This is your second senior sister, let''s get to know each other."


    After introducing the two of them to each other, Cang Xuan probably left because he had something else to do.


    When Cangxuan left, Qi Yan''s eyes immediately flashed a look of teasing, she looked at Xiao Chen and smiled charmingly, "So you are Master''s new junior brother, Xiaocheng Huang Jijing, tsk tsk, this cultivation level is quite a bit It''s low, but I''m only eighteen years old, so it''s barely okay, since I''m already a senior sister and younger brother, and meeting for the first time today, this meeting gift is naturally indispensable."


    Qi Yan said with a smile, upon hearing what she said, Xiao Chen keenly sensed a dangerous aura, and immediately stepped back unconsciously, at the same time showing an unnatural smile on his face and saying, "Second Senior Sister, what''s the matter?" I don¡¯t need the meeting ceremony, I remembered that I still have some things to do, so I¡¯m going to say goodbye first¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Just looking at Qi Yan''s smile, one could tell that she had no good intentions. After speaking, Xiao Chen turned around and ran away, but facing Qi Yan, Xiao Chen''s speed was indeed a lot slower, and Qi Yan caught up to him in an instant up.


    Blocking Xiao Chen''s way, Qi Yan said with a smile, "Are you in such a hurry, little junior brother? It''s okay, it''s not too late for you to leave after the senior sister gives you a meeting gift."


    There is no way to retreat, and this Qi Yan is a disciple of the inner sect, and is also recognized as the number one person by the inner sect. Her body cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm, and there is no way she can be an opponent. She said to him with a strong face and a smile , "Senior Sister, I really don''t need it..."


    She kept thinking about how to get out, but Qi Yan obviously didn''t intend to let Xiao Chen go. Seeing Xiao Chen''s words fell, Qi Yan had already punched her, and the smile on her face instantly subsided, and changed to a touch of shame. The color of anger.


    "What did you say just now? Dengtuzi, the master is not here, I, as a senior sister, will discipline you well......"


    It turned out that I was angry because of what I said just now, but this girl''s heart is too small, I just said it casually, and, in the first place, it was too big......


    Finally figured out why Qi Yan was angry, but it was too late, Qi Yan''s fist had already greeted him fiercely.


    She has already restrained her strength deliberately, otherwise with Qi Yan''s strength, one punch would be enough to seriously injure Xiao Chen, but don''t underestimate this woman, she is a fearsome existence in the inner gate of Dongjian Pavilion, she is nicknamed "Hergman" .


    She looks beautiful, but her personality is as violent as thunder. No one in the entire East Sword Pavilion dares to provoke this hag, and it''s also because Xiao Chen didn''t know Qi Yan''s character when he first came here. Otherwise, even if he was suffocated, he wouldn''t have said that In a word.


    Undoubtedly, after a violent beating, when Qi Yan stopped, Xiao Chen was already lying on the ground with a bruised nose and a swollen face. After some venting, Qi Yan''s mood obviously improved a lot, and a touch of her beautiful face appeared again. With a smile, he looked at Xiao Chen and said lightly.


    "Okay, Senior Sister forgives your disrespect just now, and if Master asks about your injury, you should know how to say it?"


    He beat himself up violently, and he was not allowed to tell his master. Hearing what Qi Yan said, Xiao Chen felt uneasy for a while, but seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of answering, Qi Yan raised her small fist and said with a half-smile .


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said? Or do you not like the meeting gift that senior sister gave you, and you want to add something?"


    Threats, blatant threats, I was very upset in my heart, but there was no other way, I couldn''t beat him, in the end Xiao Chen could only nod pitifully and said, "When Master asked, I said I fell it myself...... "


    "Well, yes, children can be taught, don''t worry, senior sister will protect you from now on, tell senior sister who bullies you, and senior sister will help you deal with him." Upon receiving Xiao Chen''s answer, Qi Yan nodded in satisfaction, and then continued to practice. sword.


    Then there was a weird scene outside the wooden house, Qi Yan was practicing the sword, while Xiao Chen was like a wronged little daughter-in-law, constantly serving tea and water to Qi Yan.


    It was as if he treated himself as a servant. When he was thirsty, he asked him to hand her water, and when he was tired, he asked him to squeeze her shoulders.


    While pinching the shoulders for Qi Yan, Xiao Chen cursed secretly in his heart, "Little girl, just wait for me, one day I will definitely make you regret..."


    Since he was a child, he has never been bullied like this, but there is no way, who can let his skills be inferior to others, if he can defeat this little girl, Xiao Chen will definitely deal with her severely without hesitation.


    Under this hellish torture, Xiao Chen finally survived until Cang Xuan returned. The moment he saw Cang Xuan, Xiao Chen was so excited that he was about to cry. He never thought that one day he would miss Cang Xuan so much. mysterious.


    When Cangxuan returned, Qi Yan also changed her appearance immediately, serving tea and water to Cangxuan obediently, and kept booing and inquiring about her health. It was as if she was a different person.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Taking a shallow sip of tea, Cang Xuan glanced at Xiao Chen, who had a blue nose and swollen face, and asked suspiciously, "Chen''er, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but glanced at Qi Yan, and Qi Yan also gave Xiao Chen a threatening look. Seeing this, Xiao Chen could only forcefully speak with the grievance in his heart.


    "It''s okay, just now the disciple accidentally fell..."


    "Huh? Did you fall?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Cang Xuan glanced at Qi Yan suspiciously. Obviously, he also knew very well the temper of his second disciple, but facing Cang Xuan''s gaze, Qi Yan was incredulous. She stuck out her tongue cutely, as if she was acting like a baby to Cang Xuan.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 20

    Shaking his head with a wry smile, Cangxuan knew that Xiao Chen''s injury must have been caused by Qi Yan. As his second disciple, his personality was indeed too hot, and now the entire Dongjiange, as long as her name was mentioned, his expression would change. Even those core disciples are unwilling to offend this hag.


    It didn''t point out, after a wry smile, Cang Xuan called the two of them to sit in front of him, and said seriously.


    "There is something I need you to take a trip. A spiritual vein was found in the Sword Demon Mountain Range. According to preliminary surveys, it has a large reserve. We have a disagreement with the Blood Demon Palace over the ownership of the veins..."


    Cang Xuan said slowly, upon hearing what he said, the expressions of Xiao Chen and the two of them also became serious, spiritual veins, which are needed by any sect, because the spiritual stones mined from them are not only common among warriors Currency is even more necessary for cultivation, and a spiritual vein that has never been mined is enough to make a huge force like Dongjiange go to war.


    Dongjiange and the Blood Demon Palace, thinking secretly in his heart, Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the Blood Demon Palace, but fortunately Qi Yan explained beside him, according to what Qi Yan said, the Blood Demon Palace is also the largest in the Dongyang Domain Influence, the sphere of influence covers the nine empires, and its overall strength is comparable to that of Dongjiange.


    After getting a preliminary understanding of the situation of the Blood Demon Palace, Xiao Chen looked at Cang Xuan and asked, "Master, so the East Sword Pavilion and the Blood Demon Palace are about to go to war?"


    For a spiritual vein, it is indeed possible to go to war, and once the two giants of Dongjiange and Blood Demon Hall break out in a full-scale war, it is no exaggeration to say that the entire Dongyang domain will be enveloped in flames of war in an instant, and even several other The big players will also get involved.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Cang Xuan shook his head and said, "We haven''t reached this point yet. After all, a full-scale war involves too much, and it can easily develop into an uncontrollable state. Therefore, after we and The high-level negotiations of the Blood Demon Palace are going to determine the ownership of this spiritual vein in the form of a group arena......"


    It is impossible to start a full-scale war easily, so after negotiation between the two sides, it was finally decided that each side would send three disciples to compete and win two out of three fights, and the one who wins would get the ownership of this spirit vein.


    Of course, there are also requirements for the three disciples sent this time, one each from the Earth Mirror, the Xuanyuan Realm, and the Huangji Realm.


    "Send one Dimingjing, one Xuanyuanjing, and one Huangjijing?" Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "That''s right, this time your big brother will represent the disciples of the East Jiange''s Dimingjing, and I plan to let the two of you go for the remaining two places. It happens that one of you is in the Xuanyuan Realm and the other is in the Huangji Realm." Hearing Xiao Chen talking to himself, Cang Xuan said.


    Planning to send three of their senior brothers there, senior brother and Qi Yan are fine to say, after all, one of them is a core disciple and the other is an inner disciple, and both of them are the best among them, but Xiao Chen, although he is also in Huangji Realm, but now he has only entered the Huangji Realm, let him represent the disciples of the Huangji Realm in Dongjiange, this......


    "Master, junior brother is just getting started. Letting him go, isn''t it a bit......" Even Qi Yan didn''t think it would work. After all, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level was too low. Of course, it was also because his cultivation time was too short. reason.


    Faced with Qi Yan''s doubts, Cang Xuan smiled slightly, "It''s okay, there is still a year before the agreed time, so Chen''er still has time, and besides Chen''er, I don''t think there is anyone in the outer courtyard who can fight with you." The Heavenly Knife of the Blood Demon Palace contends..."


    "Heavenly Knife? Master is talking about the Heavenly Knife of the first person outside the Blood Demon Palace?" Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Qi Yan''s face changed slightly.


    Compared with the Blood Demon Palace, the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion is completely at a disadvantage, and the key to all this lies in the Heavenly Sword.


    As the number one person in the outer sect of the Blood Demon Palace, although this Tiandao is only nineteen years old this year, he has been extremely legendary since he was a child. Speaking of which, he is somewhat similar to Xiao Chen. He also showed the appearance of a real dragon since he was a child. Entering the Blood Demon Palace, he made great progress all the way, and at the age of nineteen, he reached the Dzogchen Huangji Realm. He also fought all over the outer gates of the Blood Demon Palace, becoming the first person recognized by the outer gates of the Blood Demon Palace.


    It is said that Tiandao also comprehended sword energy this day, and has already broken through to the Xiaocheng realm, and even crossed a big realm to kill a martial artist who had entered the Xuanyuan realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the Heavenly Knife fights on behalf of the disciples of the Yellow Realm of the Blood Demon Palace, then there is really no one in the East Jiange who can contend. If Wang Hu goes against the Heavenly Knife, he may not be able to survive even ten moves.


    Falling into silence, after a while, Qi Yan said, "But master, even so, the younger brother is no match for the Heavenly Saber, and now the younger brother only has a small achievement in the Huangji realm, which is not as good as it is in the same realm." Dare to say that you can win the Heavenly Saber steadily, and challenge by leapfrogging, what is the difference between that and courting death?"


    It is too difficult to beat the Heavenly Knife by stepping up the ranks. After all, he is also a genius who can challenge by stepping up the ranks, and the higher the level is, the higher the level.


    Faced with Qi Yan''s doubts, Cang Xuan smiled and said, "So I just said that there is still time, because the spirit veins need further detection, so the competition between the disciples of the two sides will not start until a year later, and this year, we I plan to ask you to take Chen''er out to practice. With your guidance, I believe Chen''er can grow up quickly. You must know that Dao is only nineteen years old this year, and Chen''er can naturally do what he can do. Or, if Chen''er can persist in your hands for a year and survive, I think Chen''er will undergo a qualitative change."


    Cangxuan couldn''t be more clear about Qi Yan''s temper. She will guide Xiao Chen''s training, as long as Xiao Chen can persist for this year, there will definitely be a fundamental change by then.


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Qi Yan showed a somewhat excited smile on her face, what does Master mean by these words? It''s okay to torture the junior brother as you like?


    She was already a little excited in her heart, indeed, if Xiao Chen could survive for a year in her hands, Qi Yan herself believed that Xiao Chen would definitely undergo a qualitative change.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at Xiao Chen as if looking at prey, facing Qi Yan''s gaze, Xiao Chen shuddered unconsciously, is this a joke?


    Just now I have been with Qi Yan for a long time, and I feel like I am going to die. If I stay for a year, it will be fine. Moreover, this time, Cang Xuan spoke, and Qi Yan has no restraints. With her character, I don''t know how to play with myself. In a year, can I bear her to play with?


    With a bitter expression on his face, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen looked directly at Cang Xuan and said, "Master, I think it''s better for me to cultivate by myself, Second Senior Sister is also busy, so don''t waste time for me..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 21

    Having already experienced the methods of Second Senior Sister, Xiao Chen definitely didn''t want to experience something with her for a year. If he didn''t do it well, his life might be lost. This guy is a dominatrix.


    His head shook like a rattle, but Cang Xuan still didn''t change his mind about it.


    "Chen''er, there is only one year. Although with your talent, one year is enough to improve a lot, it is absolutely impossible to reach the level of competing with the Heavenly Sword. In extraordinary times, only extraordinary means can be used. Although your second senior sister''s temper has exploded a bit , but I believe that under her hands, your progress will definitely be several times faster than normal cultivation."


    Cang Xuan said slowly, but in his heart, Cang Xuan didn''t say a word, the premise is that you have to survive this year.


    Without giving Xiao Chen another chance to speak, Cangxuan directly took out a Naring ring and handed it to Xiao Chen, "This is a middle-grade Naring ring, you take it, I have prepared enough for you in it." Healing elixir, and one hundred high-grade martial arts..."


    Everything has been prepared for Xiao Chen. The healing pills are naturally for Xiao Chen to survive, and one hundred top-grade martial arts are for Xiao Chen to practice. Top-grade martial arts are the foundation of swordsmanship. The more you practice, the more you can practice. Naturally, the deeper the understanding of the way of the sword, the stronger the foundation and the stronger the combat power.


    Furthermore, practicing high-grade martial arts can also help Xiao Chen continue to comprehend sword energy.


    With a helpless face, he accepted the middle-grade Naring from Cangxuan. The Naring is also divided into grades, low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and super-grade. The capacity of 100 cubic meters can hold more things.


    "Okay, get ready. You can set off in three days. You just need to come back before the year-end assessment. Chen''er, this year, you need to obey your senior sister''s arrangements. She won''t harm you." Jiang Najie Handing it over to Xiao Chen, Cang Xuan signaled the two to back down.


    Without giving herself the slightest chance to refuse, she and Qi Yan left Cangxuan''s residence together. When they parted, Qi Yan turned her head and said to Xiao Chen with a smile on her face.


    "Junior brother, see if there are any funeral matters that you haven''t explained in the past few days, deal with them as soon as possible, and also, write a letter to the family, it can be regarded as farewell......." Just kidding, after finishing speaking, Qi Yan left with a coquettish smile, leaving only Xiao Chen gnashing his teeth.


    Couldn''t keep any calm anymore, even his life was about to die, he was still so calm, watching Qi Yan''s leaving back, Xiao Chen stood there in a daze, after a while, Xiao Chen seemed to have made up his mind With mediocre determination, he turned around and ran towards his Wuchenju.


    I thought that after apprenticeship with Cangxuan, I would not be far from a bright future, but who would have thought that there is no bright future ahead, but an endless abyss, and I have practiced with that dominatrix for a year. How is this possible? Temper, if you don''t die, you will be disabled.


    Absolutely can''t fall into the hands of that dominatrix, and ran all the way back to Wuchenju. As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Chen hurriedly started to pack his things. Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, sisters Qing Yao and Qing Luo stepped forward in doubt. asked.


    "Young master, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    Originally, Xiao Chen successfully apprenticed, and the two sisters were very happy, but why did Xiao Chen start to pack his things in such a panic when he came back after going with Cang Xuan...


    Not in the mood to explain too much to the two girls, Xiao Chen said casually, "I don''t have time to explain, I''m going to go out and hide for a while, take care of yourselves during this time, I guess I won''t be back until a year later. "


    It is impossible to follow that dominatrix to go out to experience, since that is the case, it is better to leave secretly, go out to experience for a year alone, and then come back, at that time, even if she is caught by the dominatrix, she can''t do anything to herself.


    Saying that, Xiao Chen had already rushed out of Wuchenju, and went directly to the East Sword Pavilion. It was not too late, and he must not be caught by the hag, otherwise he would not be able to escape.


    Running wildly all the way, soon, Xiao Chen came to the mountain gate of East Jiange, looking at the mountain gate close in front of him, Xiao Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a soft smile, "Finally, as long as you leave the mountain gate, you will be The sky is high and the birds are flying, the sea is wide and the fish are leaping, bitch, I want me to practice with you for a year, you are dreaming..."


    His heart got better, but before Xiao Chen could be happy, he saw a beautiful figure slowly walking out from behind a stone pillar at the mountain gate, it was Xiao Chen''s second senior sister, Qi Yan.


    "Little brother, you are in such a hurry, where are you going? Do you want senior sister to give you a ride?" Looking at Xiao Chen with a smile on her face, Qi Yan said.


    Just stunned in place, Xiao Chen was stunned, what''s going on, how could this bitch appear here?


    The body unconsciously took a few steps back, it''s over, blocked by this stinky bitch.


    She had already guessed that Xiao Chen might run away, so Qi Yan got stuck here a long time ago, unexpectedly, she really got stuck.


    The escape plan failed, and the next thing was easy, Xiao Chen was beaten up again by Qi Yan, and then was forcibly taken to Wuchenju by Qi Yan.


    "Okay, anyway, I don''t have anything to prepare, and you seem to be ready too, so let''s go tomorrow." Sitting in front of Xiao Chen, Qi Yan said with a smile.


    It''s over, it''s really over now, hearing what Qi Yan said, Xiao Chen despaired.


    If you run, you will definitely not be able to run away. Next, you can only think about how to survive under the hands of this female devil. It will take a year......


    That night, Xiao Chen thought of countless ways, but after much deliberation, he felt that his chances of surviving a year were very small. After all, this little girl''s methods were simply extremely ruthless. When she was in a good mood, she might even miss her teacher. Sister and brother love, but once she is in a bad mood, she will definitely punish herself to death, but this girl''s temper is like a firecracker, and it will explode at any point. Who the hell knows when she will be in a bad mood it is good.


    With Qi Yan, it feels like sleeping with an atomic bomb in your arms. You never know when she will explode, and once it explodes, you will die.


    He didn''t sleep all night, and he was not in the mood to practice. In the early morning of the next day, when Xiao Chen opened the door, he saw Qi Yan sitting in the courtyard at a glance. Seeing Xiao Chen walk out, Qi Yan also smiled.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Junior Brother, are you ready? Then let''s go..."


    As he said that, he prepared to take Xiao Chen away, but at the same time, he didn''t know who leaked the news. Mo Jie and the others also rushed to Wuchenju at this time. Once they entered, they didn''t know if it was because Impatient, Mo Jie didn''t notice Qi Yan at all, and shouted directly.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, I heard that you are going to go out to practice with that hag, what''s going on? You are not afraid of death, and practice with her, you have nine lives that are not enough..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 22

    Mo Jie didn''t notice Qi Yan at all, and while talking, he walked quickly to Xiao Chen. Hearing what Mo Jie said, Xiao Chen kept winking at him, but this guy didn''t realize the danger at all The coming, still self-serving said.


    It''s over, this guy is definitely over today, Xiao Chen secretly prayed for Mo Jie in his heart, just as Mo Jie was talking, Qi Yan behind him finally spoke, her tone was calm and she couldn''t hear anything Angry, but as soon as Qi Yan''s words came out, Mo Jie froze in place, and the smile on his face froze instantly.


    "This junior brother, I took my little junior brother out to practice, and your opinion seems to be quite serious..."


    Hearing Qi Yan''s words, Mo Jie turned his head mechanically, and saw Qi Yan with a sneer at a glance.


    "This...Mother Ye...No no, Senior Sister Qi, why are you here?" Mo Jie was completely dumbfounded when he saw Qi Yan until now, and said incoherently.


    After saying that, Mo Jie gave Xiao Chen a reproachful look, the meaning was obvious, why didn''t you remind me.


    Facing Mo Jie''s accusation, Xiao Chen had a helpless expression, he had already reminded, it was you who didn''t pay attention.


    Not surprisingly, Mo Jie was directly beaten up by Qi Yan, and his end was even more miserable than Xiao Chen''s. Although such an injury would not leave any sequelae, it was inevitable that he would lie down for a month.


    Lie on the ground like a dead dog, and clapped her hands, Qi Yan smiled and looked at Qin Shuirou and others who came together, "What about you, do you have any objections to me?"


    "No... Absolutely not. Xiao Chen was able to practice with Senior Sister Qi. It was a blessing he cultivated in eight lifetimes. I didn''t even have time to support him. How could he have any objections?" Faced with Qi Yan''s question, everyone kept going Shaking his head back.


    She didn''t dare to hesitate at all, Qi Yan nodded in satisfaction, and then said to Xiao Chen, "Let''s go, my little junior brother, time is running out, and you don''t have much time to waste."


    After saying that, Ben Dang walked out of the courtyard first, not afraid that Xiao Chen would not follow.


    It was already impossible to escape, Xiao Chen greeted Qin Shuirou and the others, and was about to catch up with Qi Yan, but just a few steps away, Qin Shuirou stopped Xiao Chen, and then looked ashamed Hong handed Xiao Chen a ring, lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    "Here are some changes of clothes and spirit stones. When you go out, you must be careful, and you can''t be brave at will."


    Qin Shuirou has always been secretly in love with Xiao Chen, but the little girl has a thin skin and never revealed it. Now that she heard that Xiao Chen was going out for a year of training, Qin Shuirou finally mustered up the courage to express her love to Xiao Chen.


    I could feel Qin Shuirou''s admiration for him, but so far he didn''t want to talk about his children''s affair prematurely, so he smiled slightly and didn''t express his position clearly to Qin Shuirou. After thanking him, Xiao Chen accepted the acceptance. Jie is to leave.


    He didn''t get a response from Xiao Chen, and he didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant to him. Looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Qin Shuirou stood there with reddened eyes, and another female disciple came to Qin Shui at this time Beside Rou, comfortingly said softly.


    "Shui Rou, Junior Brother Xiao Chen''s future is far beyond our reach..."


    With the talent shown by Xiao Chen, his future achievements are unimaginable, and a woman who is worthy of him must be a peerless beauty.


    Knowing what this female disciple meant, Qin Shuirou still said stubbornly, "I know, but I don''t want to give up......"


    Xiao Chen was the first person Qin Shuirou liked since she was a child. She knew that the distance between herself and Xiao Chen would get farther and farther in the future, but even so, she still didn''t want to give up.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s answer, everyone sighed helplessly. To be honest, Qin Shuirou''s appearance is not bad, even better than Qi Yan, but just after entering the outer door, Qin Shuirou has been She was rated as the number one beauty in the outer sect, but to match someone like Xiao Chen, appearance alone is obviously not enough.


    The girl had her own stubbornness in her heart, and at the same time, Xiao Chen followed Qi Yan to the main square of the outer gate. For this experience, Qi Yan also specially applied for a green feather eagle from Jiange as a mount to facilitate her journey.


    All the way to the main square of the outer gate, when Xiao Chen and the two arrived, seeing the scene on the main square, Xiao Chen was stunned, what''s going on? The entire main square was actually full of people at this time.


    There are tens of thousands of outer disciples and inner disciples, and even dozens of core disciples. This lineup is comparable to my own teacher apprenticeship ceremony.


    "These guys are here to see you off?" I wondered in my heart, how could there be so many people gathered, could it be that they all came to see me off?


    The guess in Xiao Chen''s mind was correct, they were indeed here to see him off, but they were not here to see him off, but to see off Qi Yan.


    The dominatrix is ??about to leave the sect, which is great news for countless inner disciples and core disciples, so, early in the morning, everyone rushed here, saying that they were seeing her off, but in fact, their real purpose was to see it for themselves. Watch the dominatrix leave.


    "Senior Sister, go all the way......"


    "Senior sister, go slowly..."


    "Senior Sister, we will miss you, you must take care of yourself outside..."


    Walking along the way, everyone saluted Qi Yan one after another, saying reluctant words in their mouths, but the joy in their eyes was hard to conceal, as if they wanted Qi Yan to leave as soon as possible.


    Glaring at everyone fiercely, everyone immediately shut their mouths obediently when they saw this. At the same time, a hawk sounded, and a huge green-feathered eagle descended from the sky. After that, Qi Yan jumped onto the eagle''s back first, and then looked at Xiao Xiao. Chen said, "Come up."


    Looking at the green-feathered eagle in front of him, a second-level monster, equivalent to a human warrior in the Xuanyuan realm.


    Monster beasts, like humans, also have levels, but those fierce beasts are only equivalent to human beings at the Foundation Establishment Realm and Vein Opening Realm. For warriors in the Huangji Realm, the second-level monsters are equivalent to human warriors in the Xuanyuan Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In order to practice for myself, the Jiange senior management is willing to send out a green feather eagle. It seems that the Jiange senior management also attaches great importance to my own experience, and I think so. After all, my task is very heavy. I will face the Blood Demon Palace in a year. His Heavenly Knife, that is a recognized arrogance, along the way, its legendary color is not weaker than Xiao Chen.


    Leaping onto the back of the Green Feather Eagle, under Qi Yan''s order, the Green Feather Eagle flapped its wings fiercely, took the two of them into the sky, and soon disappeared.


    Seeing the two leave, many inner disciples and core disciples on the square cheered.


    "Gone, finally gone..."


    "I''m not dreaming. After two years, the dominatrix has finally left the sect again. Good days are coming......"


    "God bless, god bless..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 23

    Many disciples cheered unceasingly because of Qi Yan''s departure. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen quickly left the Qingyun Mountain Range riding on the Green Feather Eagle.


    Speaking of which, it has been more than two years since Xiao Chen worshiped in the East Sword Pavilion. This is the first time he went out to practice. He should have been full of joy, but when he saw Qi Yan sitting cross-legged in front of him, Xiao Chen felt that his future It was dark.


    For going out to practice and seeing the vastness and magnificence of Dongyang Territory, Xiao Chen has been yearning from beginning to end, but now that Qi Yan is added, this fire of yearning seems to be completely extinguished by a basin of cold water falling from the sky.


    The green feather eagle was very fast, and along the way, Qi Yan didn''t say much, she didn''t even tell Xiao Chen where she was going, so Xiao Chen could only sit cross-legged on the eagle''s back full of displeasure.


    "I don''t know what tricks this bitch is holding back......" Looking at Qi Yan''s back, Xiao Chen secretly thought.


    All the way without stopping, after three full days, the Green Feather Eagle finally landed, and then under Qi Yan''s order, the Green Feather Eagle flew towards a mountain range, apparently Qi Yan told it to wait in that mountain range.


    After sending Qingyuying away, Qi Yan brought Xiao Chen to a city called Xanadu.


    It''s a very strange name, what city would be named Xanadu, and everyone who enters the city needs to pay ten low-grade spirit stones. This kind of entry fee is simply outrageously high. Disciple, only ten low-grade spirit stones a month.


    The two paid twenty low-grade spirit stones, and as soon as they entered the city, Xiao Chen was completely attracted by the scene in front of him.


    Prosperity, what is prosperity, this paradise charges such a high fee to enter the city, but there is still an endless stream of people entering the city, and on both sides of the street, there are many shops and crowds of people, I have never seen any city that can be so lively, Even the imperial capital of Lingfeng Kingdom is far inferior.


    The emperors of a country are far inferior. Facing the dumbfounded Xiao Chen, Qi Yan curled her lips and said, "It''s rare, but strange. This Xanadu is the most famous city in the entire Dongyang Region, and the City Lord''s Mansion here is also one of the most famous cities in Dongyang. The giant, named Leshan Mansion, is no worse than our Dongjiange, and because of Leshan Mansion, this paradise is called the City of Immortals by the people of Dongyang, which means the city where the immortals live. As long as you have a spirit here Shi, you can find all kinds of enjoyment in the world, it makes people linger and forget to return, and once they come, they don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    While introducing Xanadu to Xiao Chen, she walked towards the city and found a restaurant directly. Qi Yan ordered a table full of dishes, and ordered a pot for a long time, and then called Xiao Chen to eat.


    She was directly confused by Qi Yan, what does this bitch want to do? What about the good experience? How did you bring yourself to this paradise? And he was so kind to himself, not only didn''t hit him, but also greeted him with food and drink...


    When things go wrong, there must be a demon, Xiao Chen has already realized Qi Yan''s abnormality, but what exactly Qi Yan wants to do, Xiao Chen can''t guess.


    After a meal, Qi Yan loved Xiao Chen so much that even Xiao Chen himself was made to feel a little fearful.


    After eating a delicious meal, Qi Yan smiled and said to Xiao Chen, "Junior Brother, I''ve eaten this meal and drank the wine, and I''m going to practice next."


    Here we come, upon hearing Qi Yan''s words, Xiao Chen immediately raised his spirits, and was always on guard against Qi Yan''s tricks.


    She was secretly on guard along the way, but when she came out of the restaurant, Qi Yan didn''t mean to leave the paradise, but instead brought Xiao Chen outside a huge circular palace.


    That''s right, this is the palace, which is entirely made of diamonds. The entire palace occupies a huge area, and the top is sealed. There is only one stone door for entry and exit.


    Outside the palace, Qi Yan told Xiao Chen to wait aside, while she stepped forward to chat with the two guards.


    He didn''t know what Qi Yan said to them, Xiao Chen could only feel that the two guards kept looking at him while he was speaking.


    The two looked at themselves, and Xiao Chen also looked at the two of them. After some perception, although he couldn''t determine their specific cultivation bases, Xiao Chen could be sure that their cultivation bases had at least reached the Xuanyuan realm.


    With two warriors in the Xuanyuan realm acting as guards, who is the owner of this palace? What a big show.


    It didn''t take long, just over a hundred breaths, Qi Yan called Xiao Chen, and then the two entered the palace together.


    All the way to a stone room, Xiao Chen was still made to wait outside the door, Qi Yan entered the stone room by herself, and during tea time, Qi Yan came out of the stone room, and then ignored Xiao Chen, as if ignoring If you know the same person, just walk away.


    "Senior Sister..." Seeing that Qi Yan was ignoring him at all, Xiao Chen yelled, and while yelling, he also stepped forward to catch up, but he was stopped before he even took a few steps. down.


    "You.........?" Stopped by two strong men, still at the Xuanyuan realm, Xiao Chen looked at them and asked.


    Accompanied by my inquiry, a middle-aged man came out from the previous stone room. The man had only one eye, and there was a hideous scar on the other eye. He was tall and strong, and looked at Xiao Chen. The young man said lightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "That woman is your senior sister, right? Just now she sold you to us for five hundred low-grade spirit stones. You have to stay here for half a year before you can leave."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was very calm, but Xiao Chen was stunned when he heard this, betrayed? He didn''t react for a while, and finally, with the middle-aged man''s explanation, Xiao Chen knew the whole story.


    This place is called Deathmatch Field, and it is a place dedicated to life-and-death struggles. Some warriors can sell themselves to the Deathmatch Field within a time limit, and within the specified time, you must fight for the Deathmatch Field, and your opponent may It is a human, or it may be a monster, and through this kind of life-and-death struggle, it is used to attract the world to participate in the gambling game, so as to make money for the death fight field.


    In the simplest terms, taking Xiao Chen as an example, he was sold by Qi Yan for half a year, and during this half year, Xiao Chen had to fight for the Death Arena, until half a year later, if Xiao Chen was still alive, he could leave, And if he died halfway, then naturally there would be no future.


    Finally figured out where this death arena is, regardless of life or death, to put it bluntly, I am now a slave of this death arena, whoever they want to fight with, they must fight with.


    After knowing everything, a moment later, a roar that shocked the sky came out from the death arena.


    "Qi Yan, you stinky bitch, I''m never finished with you......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 24

    The shouts of anger resounded through the sky, and outside the death battle field, Qi Yan smiled and whispered to herself, "Little brother, senior sister believes in you, you will definitely survive, hehe."


    After exchanging Xiao Chen for five hundred low-grade spirit stones, Qi Yan went straight to the biggest casino in the city.


    It never occurred to Qi Yan that she would actually sell herself. With a loud shout, Xiao Chen calmed down. The matter has come to this point, and it is obviously impossible to run away. Behind this death arena is Leshan Mansion, since it has been given If you don''t want money, then they will definitely not let you go, even if you are a disciple of Dongjiange, it is useless, after all, they did not force you, it was your own senior sister who sold you.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen calmed down so quickly, the one-eyed man was also slightly taken aback, thinking that although this kid is not very old, he has a good heart, and it''s not bad that he accepted all this calmly in such a short period of time.


    He secretly praised Xiao Chen, but such admiration could not change anything, everything had to be done according to the agreement.


    He had signed an agreement with Qi Yan before, and at this time the one-eyed man also truthfully told Xiao Chen the content of the agreement.


    "This is an agreement signed by your senior sister for you. You only need to remember three things. First, the time limit for purchasing you from Deathmatch Arena is half a year. fighting."


    "Second, your battle frequency is every two days."


    "Third, because your senior sister said that you are a genius, so your rating is S-level, that is to say, every time you fight, your opponent will at least be higher than you by a small realm, and there is no upper limit."


    For each fighter, Deathmatch Arena will rate them, starting from c-level, followed by c, b, a, s, these four levels.


    C-level is the weakest, which also means that C-level fighters will not meet people with higher cultivation than themselves, while B-level and A-level, they may encounter people with higher cultivation than themselves, but they don''t know every time Encounter, and the opponent''s cultivation base can only be higher than a small realm at most.


    As for the strongest S rank, as I said just now, every battle opponent must be at least one small realm higher than you, and there is no upper limit, that is to say, you may encounter a small realm higher than you Opponents in the lower realm may also encounter opponents who are two smaller realms higher than you, and even three smaller realms are not out of the question.


    s class? Hearing the one-eyed man''s words, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart exploded again. Qi Yan, a stinky bitch, not only sold herself, but also...


    It is very clear why this stinky bitch let herself become an S-level fighter, it is entirely because she can sell more spirit stones, the devil, she is simply a devil, but she is her little brother, how can she do such a heartless thing? things.


    I have to face a life-and-death bloody battle every other day, and the opponent is at least a small realm higher than myself. I wish I could peel this stinky bitch Qi Yan alive, but this is obviously unrealistic. Now I should think about myself first. How can I survive this half a year.


    Arranged a residence for Xiao Chen, a sealed stone room, although simple, but it has all the necessary things, and if Xiao Chen has any requirements, he can tell the guards, as long as it is not too much, it is generally accepted. Can be satisfied, of course, in addition to leaving the deathmatch.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon in the stone room, Xiao Chen wanted to cry but had no tears. Is this the so-called experience? This is completely forcing yourself to die. You must know that in this battle of death, the only way to win or lose is life and death. There is no end point, either you die or I die.


    Speechless for a night, Xiao Chen ushered in his first life-and-death battle the next day.


    In the huge circular palace, there is a huge death fighting arena in the center, surrounded by hard walls that are tens of meters high, and on top of the high walls, there are densely packed seats for the guests who come to watch the battle .


    The first deathmatch was between Xiao Chen and a martial artist who had reached the Huang Ji Realm. Before it even started, the auditorium was already full of people. At the same time, the betting on this battle had already begun, and Xiao Chen''s odds were Two for one.


    While everyone was placing bets, in the center of the Deathmatch Arena, a burly man should be the host, and he was working hard to create the atmosphere of the Deathmatch Arena.


    Under the exaggeration of this person, the atmosphere gradually increased, and at the same time, the two sides were finally about to enter the arena.


    "Next, let me solemnly introduce the two powerhouses in this battle. The first one to enter the arena is the one who has won three games in a row. He is known as the invincible Iron Hand, the Black Tower..."


    The voice was high-pitched and introduced the two strong men who were fighting to the death. Accompanied by this man''s voice, a man who was more than two meters tall and extremely muscular walked out from the stone gate on the left.


    This person''s cultivation was at the Huangji Realm, his skin was extremely dark, and a faint killing intent subconsciously emanated from his eyes.


    Accompanied by the entrance of the black tower, a burst of cheers resounded, and then, the host turned his eyes to the stone gate on the right and said.


    "The one who will appear next is the latest S-rank fighter shortlisted in our Deathmatch Arena, the elite disciple of the outer sect of the East Sword Pavilion, Xiao Chen..."


    Not afraid of Xiao Chen''s identity at all, he directly reported the name of Dongjiange. Hearing that he was a disciple of Dongjiange, everyone was even more emotional. Few sect disciples would participate in life-and-death battles, so whenever there was a sect The disciples participated, and everyone was looking forward to it. After all, the combat power of the disciples of the sect was much stronger than that of casual cultivators.


    Amidst the cheers that shook the sky, Xiao Chen walked out of the stone gate with a calm expression. He was 1.8 meters tall, and his figure was a little thin. In front of the black tower, he was obviously a lot shorter.


    Looking at the Heita in front of him, Xiao Chen knew that he was his first opponent, so he didn''t say much, but Heita smiled contemptuously.


    "You dare to come to participate in the life-and-death fight even if you don''t even have full hair? Are you looking for death? It just so happens that I have never killed a disciple of the sect, especially a disciple of such a giant as the East Jiange...... . . . "


    Heita provocatively said indifferently, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen did not answer, after the staff left the stage, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and the Qingyun sword directly appeared in his hand.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With the Xuanbing in hand, Xiao Chen''s aura immediately became fierce. Seeing that the two were about to fight, the audience kept shouting loudly, and the atmosphere of the scene reached its peak.


    The battle is about to begin, and in the private room on the third floor of the Death Arena, the one-eyed man who signed the agreement with Qi Yan yesterday is standing respectfully behind a beautiful girl, and the beautiful girl has a charming smile on her face road.


    "You said this kid was sold by that hag?"


    "Well, it is indeed Ms. Qi Yan......"


    "This dominatrix is ??really capable, but I heard that this kid is her junior brother, and also the new disciple of Senior Cangxuan......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 25

    The girl said slowly, hearing her words, the one-eyed man behind him was immediately blindsided, he only knew that Xiao Chen was an outer disciple of Dongjiange, but he didn''t know that he was also Cangxuan''s disciple.


    Who is Cangxuan, one of the three strong men of the East Sword Pavilion? If Xiao Chen is just an ordinary disciple of the outer sect of the East Sword Pavilion, then even if he dies in the death arena, the Leshan Mansion will have a way to deal with it. After all, the East Sword Pavilion must He won''t fight Leshan Mansion for an ordinary disciple, he just needs to pay some compensation.


    But Xiao Chen was different, he was Cangxuan''s disciple, if he died in the death arena, then it would not be something that could be solved by paying some compensation.


    He said to the girl with an ugly face, "Miss, do you think we want to......?"


    Cautiously asked, the meaning of the one-eyed man was obvious, since Xiao Chen is Cangxuan''s disciple, should he be given some preferential treatment, at least to ensure his safety, or just let him go?


    Facing the question from the one-eyed man, the girl smiled charmingly, "Just make sure he doesn''t die. As for the rest, there is no need to change. Everything follows the normal procedure. Let him fight if it''s time to fight. Since this hag is treating me as her little girl Thanks to her, she can figure out the place where the junior brother practiced, but now you owe me another favor, how will you repay me when we meet next time, Qi Yan..."


    Already seeing Qi Yan''s purpose, the girl smiled slightly, and when she finished speaking, the girl got up and left the private room, not paying attention to Xiao Chen''s battle anymore.


    He watched the girl leave respectfully. The girl''s name was Lin Wan''er, she was the daughter of the Leshan Mansion''s master, and her status in Leshan Mansion was extremely high.


    Watching Lin Wan''er leave, the one-eyed man continued to look at Xiao Chen. At the same time, the battle between Xiao Chen and the Black Tower had already begun.


    It has to be said that the combat power of this black tower is indeed not weak. It can be seen that it has been honed through countless fights. It is far from what those young masters who grew up in the greenhouse can compare with, and their combat experience is extremely rich.


    The speed is not fast, but the strength is astonishingly great. In a head-to-head encounter, Xiao Chen''s strength is far inferior to his.


    After several head-on encounters in a row, Xiao Chen was at a disadvantage, and Hei Ta seized this opportunity wisely, without giving Xiao Chen any time to breathe, and wanted to end the battle quickly.


    It is simply a humanoid Tyrannosaurus rex, covered in paulownia and iron bones. I didn''t expect that in my first battle, I would arrange such a strong opponent for myself.


    He didn''t dare to easily confront the Black Tower head-on, relying on his own advantages in body skills, Xiao Chen kept avoiding the Black Tower''s attack.


    After repeated fierce attacks, they still couldn''t touch Xiao Chen''s clothes. Heita was also full of anger, and while strengthening his attack again, he shouted in a cold voice, "Boy, do you only know how to hide?"


    The Black Tower was indeed angry, and seeing Xiao Chen who kept dodging, the audience booed and some even cursed.


    "What is this, playing peek-a-boo?"


    "Boy, can you do it? If you can''t, just kill yourself."


    Those who came to the death arena, they naturally wanted to see that kind of fierce battle, but the current battle situation is not what they imagined, Xiao Chen just avoided, and did not come into contact with the black tower at all .


    He didn''t pay attention to everyone''s scolding, and after a while of dodging, finally, Xiao Chen finally saw the black tower''s opening.


    I saw that because of anger, the Black Tower completely abandoned its defense, and punched out fiercely. Seeing this, a sharp look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then the long sword in his hand stabbed out suddenly, with a burst of sword energy, and the sword directly Pierced the heart of Heita.


    One hit kills, without giving Hei Ta the slightest chance, he drew his sword into its sheath, Hei Ta''s figure fell backwards with a bang, Xiao Chen won this battle.


    The Black Tower, which had been suppressing Xiao Chen, was beheaded by Xiao Chen in the blink of an eye. Faced with such a result, everyone in the auditorium suddenly burst into exclamation.


    what is this? The Black Tower, who had the upper hand, just died like this?


    Everything ended too quickly, but this was the end, he left the deathmatch arena with a blank face, the first life-and-death fight, Xiao Chen won the impeccable, perfect use of his body advantage, defeated the black tower without injury.


    Returning directly to the stone house where he lived, Xiao Chen could then rest for a day, and then there would be a second battle.


    Having been completely sold out by Qi Yan, Xiao Chen could only accept this fact. For the next time, Xiao Chen was engaged in the life-and-death fight arranged for him by the death arena, while working hard to improve his cultivation and combat power.


    The first is cultivation, every night, Xiao Chen practiced step by step, and when he was free during the day, Xiao Chen began to comprehend the one hundred high-grade martial arts that Cang Xuan gave him.


    According to what Cang Xuan said, if he can comprehend all of these one hundred high-grade martial arts thoroughly, his sword comprehension will be improved qualitatively.


    For a sword cultivator, the level of cultivation is important, but the understanding of the way of the sword cannot be ignored. The deeper the understanding of the way of the sword, the stronger the combat power will naturally be.


    High-grade martial skills are not too difficult for Xiao Chen. Basically, he can learn a set of high-grade martial skills every three days, but it is not something that can be done in a short period of time if he wants to fully comprehend them.


    After some self-exploration, Xiao Chen also discovered that just getting started is of no use to him, and only by truly cultivating every high-grade martial art to the level of perfection can he have an essential improvement.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to cultivate all one hundred high-grade martial arts to the level of transformation, if other people knew about Xiao Chen''s idea, they would definitely call him a lunatic.


    It is extremely difficult for others to cultivate one high-grade martial skill to the transformation state, but Xiao Chen actually wants to cultivate a whole hundred high-grade martial arts to the transformation state. What is this if he is not a lunatic?


    But it was such a seemingly crazy idea in the eyes of the world, but Xiao Chen actually put it into action.


    No longer the casual training like before, Xiao Chen began to study one by one in depth, and he would never practice the second one until he had cultivated the top-grade martial art in his hand to the level of transformation.


    Faced with every high-grade martial skill, Xiao Chen''s requirement is to reach the realm of transformation, so the speed of cultivation will naturally slow down a lot.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is difficult to improve the transformation realm, but Xiao Chen did not give up. It took three months in a row before Xiao Chen cultivated the first high-grade martial art to the transformation realm. In this way, with the addition of Sword and Shadow Kill, Xiao Chen has already reached two of them. It is a high-grade martial skill at the transformation level.


    Don''t think that it is very slow to cultivate a high-grade martial skill to the level of transformation in three months. In fact, this is already a speed that can be called against the sky. Looking at the entire East Jiange, people who can cultivate a martial skill to the level of transformation in three months , I am afraid there is only Xiao Chen.


    With a good start, Xiao Chen began to practice the third high-grade martial skill. At the same time, time passed day by day, and Xiao Chen was also constantly sharpening and improving in the process of fighting and practicing.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 26

    The days in the death arena are very boring, but the time passes quickly, before you know it, half a year has passed, and today is Xiao Chen''s last battle in the death arena, as long as you survive this battle After fighting, Xiao Chen can leave the death fight field.


    After half a year of tempering and countless life and death battles, Xiao Chen has undergone great changes in his whole being, and these changes may not have been noticed by Xiao Chen himself.


    The first one is that the fighting consciousness has been greatly improved, the second is the ruthlessness and decisiveness of the shots, and the last is the maturity of the mind.


    If it was said that Xiao Chen still had the last bit of innocence half a year ago, then half a year later, this last bit of innocence had already been completely obliterated by the countless bloody battles of life and death.


    Compared with the above three kinds of improvement, Xiao Chen''s improvement in strength is not worth mentioning. After half a year in the death arena, his cultivation base has also been promoted from Huangji Realm Xiaocheng to Huangji Realm Dacheng.


    Came to the death battle arena as before, the opponent in the final battle was a warrior of the Great Perfection of Huangji Realm, his cultivation level was two small realms higher than Xiao Chen''s.


    Killing the enemy across two small realms is definitely not something that ordinary people can do, but Xiao Chen has no way out, he must either kill the opponent or die here himself.


    The middle-aged man, named Ghosting, is already considered a relatively well-known strongman in the deathmatch arena, and he is still alive after going through hundreds of life-and-death bloody battles, which is enough to prove the strong strength of this Ghosting.


    But even so, Gui Ying still didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Xiao Chen. In half a year, Xiao Chen''s reputation was completely resounding. Of course, this was all obtained by Xiao Chen relying on his own strength.


    Standing opposite, Ghost is also a swordsman, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, at the same time the host announced the start of the death fight, Ghost made his move immediately, the blood sword was unsheathed, a bloody light flashed past, and lightning He stroked towards Xiao Chen''s neck like a knife.


    Very strong, just the first move, Xiao Chen could see that Gui Ying''s strength was very strong, it was not comparable to those previous opponents at all.


    Without carelessness, the Qingyun sword was unsheathed directly, facing the ghost shadow''s sword edge, Xiao Chen swept out with a sword, the two sword edges collided head-on, and then dissipated at the same time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The first blow was perfectly blocked by Xiao Chen, and the ghost image didn''t change color at all. With a movement of its feet, it rushed towards Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Facing the ghost''s attack, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t retreat, and also went up with his sword, and the two swordsmen were fighting fiercely together.


    Every sword can be said to be extremely dangerous, and the two people''s understanding of the way of the sword is also the same. Soon hundreds of moves were passed, and neither of them took advantage.


    Watching the fierce fighting in the martial arts arena, many spectators around kept shouting, wonderful, this battle is really exciting.


    In the private room on the third floor, Lin Wan''er personally came to watch Xiao Chen''s last battle today. Seeing Xiao Chen fighting fiercely with the ghost, Lin Wan''er said with an expressionless face.


    "In half a year, has it grown enough to compete with ghosts?"


    Xiao Chen''s growth in the past six months has been seen by Lin Wan''er. In such a short period of time, Xiao Chen has been able to fight against ghosts without defeat. Even Lin Wan''er has never seen such a growth rate, and he has searched the entire Leshan Mansion. , and there was no one who could compare to Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Lin Wan''er''s words, the one-eyed man standing behind him said softly, "Miss, do you think this Xiao Chen will be Ghosting''s opponent? Ghosting has been obsessed with swordsmanship for decades, and Xiao Chen is only eighteen years old this year." , Xiao Chen may not be able to keep up with Ghost Shadow when he comprehends the way of the sword..."


    The strength of the two is equal, and they are both sword cultivators, so the next comparison is probably the comprehension of the way of the sword, and for this, the one-eyed man is not optimistic about Xiao Chen. When he was in martial arts, Xiao Chen probably hadn''t even been born yet.


    The one-eyed man''s words meant to ask if it was necessary to save Xiao Chen at a critical moment, but Lin Wan''er smiled slightly after hearing his words.


    "Fortunately, you still have the cultivation base of Heaven and Human Realm, you should take a closer look and see which of the two of them has the deeper understanding of swordsmanship."


    Under Lin Wan''er''s reminder, the one-eyed man stared at the two people in the fierce battle. After a while, his expression finally changed. In the duel of sword comprehension, it was Xiao Chen who had the upper hand.


    How could it be possible that a young man who was only eighteen years old was better than Gui Ying in terms of sword comprehension......


    Somewhat surprised how Xiao Chen cultivated, even if he started cultivating in his mother''s womb, it was impossible for him to beat Ghost Shadow.


    At the same time when the one-eyed man was shocked, the battle was about to be decided. Relying on his own advantage in understanding the way of the sword, Xiao Chen gradually gained the upper hand. Finally, seizing an opportunity, he pierced Ghost Shadow''s throat with his sword .


    Losing, losing at the hands of a young man who was only eighteen years old, even to the point of death, Ghost Shadow might not believe that he would lose to Xiao Chen.


    There was not much expression change on his face, after killing the ghost, amidst the cheers of everyone, Xiao Chen slowly walked out of the death arena. At the same time, in the private room on the third floor, Lin Wan''er also got up slowly, The one-eyed man laughed.


    "Let''s go, let''s take a look at this kid one last time......"


    After successfully defeating Ghost Shadow, Xiao Chen had already been in the Deathmatch Field for half a year, and he could leave today. At the last moment, Lin Wan''er finally wanted to get in touch with the young genius of Dongjiange.


    She had never seen Lin Wan''er before, and after returning to the stone room where she lived, she looked around the room where she had lived in for half a year, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth unconsciously.


    "Smelly bitch, you didn''t expect the young master to make it through, you just wait, you will see me in the future......"


    Only Xiao Chen knew how he had spent the past six months. Although he had made great progress, Xiao Chen had put in countless sweats and countless death threats for this.


    It was finally possible to leave. Just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, the one-eyed man opened the door and walked in. Seeing Xiao Chen, the one-eyed man smiled kindly.


    "Congratulations, little friend, for winning again. The six-month period has come, and you can leave at any time, and we will no longer arrange battles for you in the Death Match Arena..."


    When the time limit was up, Xiao Chen nodded slightly upon hearing what the one-eyed man said. Seeing this, the one-eyed man continued.


    "However, before leaving, my lady hopes to meet up with little friend. You can rest assured that my lady has no malicious intentions."


    Lin Wan''er planned to meet Xiao Chen, and when he heard the one-eyed man''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and soon came to Lin Wan''er''s room under the lead of the one-eyed man.


    He didn''t follow Xiao Chen into the room. After leading Xiao Chen to the door, the one-eyed man signaled Xiao Chen to go in alone, while he himself stood respectfully outside the door, showing no intention of entering.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 27

    When he saw Lin Wan''er before leaving, he had already guessed that she was from the Leshan Mansion, after all, the Leshan Mansion was behind the death arena.


    In the room, Xiao Chen and Lin Wan''er sat facing each other. Facing the charming woman in front of him, Xiao Chen''s eyes were very clean, without any evil thoughts.


    Smiling slightly, Lin Wan''er spoke first, "That''s right, no wonder Qi Yan can''t help but praise you so much......"


    I have met Qi Yan beforehand, and Lin Waner and Qi Yan have known each other for a long time. One is the daughter of the master of Leshan Mansion, and the other is the disciple of Cangxuan of East Sword Pavilion. friends.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing that Lin Wan''er had actually taken the initiative to mention Qi Yan, Xiao Chen smiled wryly and shook his head, this hag is still full of praise for herself, shit, she almost killed herself.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen must be unhappy with Qi Yan, Lin Wan''er didn''t mention it any more. After chatting casually for a while, Lin Wan''er handed Xiao Chen a letter, saying that Qi Yan left it for him. Give it to Xiao Chen.


    After receiving the letter, Xiao Chen opened it and read it on the spot. It was very simple, there was only one sentence. After reading the contents of the letter, Xiao Chen angrily tore up the letter in front of Lin Wan''er.


    "Little brother, you did a good job. The senior sister is very satisfied. She originally wanted to wait for you, but the senior sister left first if she had something to do. Oh, by the way, the senior sister Qingyuying was also taken away. You can find a way to go back to the east." Jiange, don''t miss the year-end assessment, otherwise it will be very troublesome, senior sister is waiting for you in Jiange......"


    This stinky bitch actually left herself in Xanadu and left first, and even took the Green Feather Eagle with her.


    It only takes three days to return to Dongjiange by riding the Green Feather Eagle, but without the Green Feather Eagle, it will take at least a month to walk on your own, and you have to go all out on the road. If there is any delay on the way, the time I don''t know how long it will take.


    The hatred in his heart was terrific, this stinky bitch knew that there would be no good things to experience with her, but Xiao Chen still didn''t expect that she would do such an amazing thing. Of course, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was still to come, and the worst thing hadn''t come yet. .


    Coming out of the death arena with a gloomy face, seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Lin Wan''er also knew that Qi Yan must have done something again.


    Being left directly, Xiao Chen also gradually calmed down after getting angry, but just as he left the death fight field, he was immediately surrounded by dozens of strong men.


    These strong men''s cultivation bases are not high, some are only at the Opening Vein state, and the highest does not exceed the Huangji state.


    Surrounding Xiao Chen''s way, the leader asked, "Are you Qi Yan''s younger brother Xiao Chen?"


    Hearing this person''s inquiry, Xiao Chen instinctively felt that there was something wrong, and as expected, when he heard the next sentence, Xiao Chen immediately exploded.


    "This is the gambling debt your sister owed in our casino, a total of 1,000 low-grade spirit stones. He said let us come to you and pay back the money now..."


    Showed Xiao Chen an IOU, and as the strong man took out the IOU, soon, dozens of people around also took out their own IOUs. Qi Yan actually played in all thirty-eight casinos. I got an IOU, and the repayer on these IOUs is actually himself.


    After some calculations, Qi Yan owed a total of 89,000 low-grade spirit stones. This amount of spirit stones, let alone Xiao Chen, even if a deacon of Dongjiange came, he might not be able to repay it. .


    Looking at the dozens of strong men in front of him wanting to cry without tears, seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of taking the money for a long time, the leader''s face darkened and said, "Why, do you want to admit it in black and white? Let me tell you , if you don¡¯t pay back the money today, you won¡¯t be able to leave¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    return? I''ll pay back your sister, ninety-eight thousand low-grade spirit stones, where do I have them?


    This bitch knew it would never be that simple, with a calm face, looking at the dozens of people surrounding him, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I have no money, and I don''t have my fingerprints on these IOUs. I don''t recognize it. So, whoever owes money, you can go to whoever."


    With that said, Xiao Chen stepped forward.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to leave, the leader immediately shouted angrily, "Boy, you''re looking for death, hit me......"


    These people are all people from the casino. Although they have some cultivation, they are generally half-baked, and they have not undergone systematic training like Zongmen disciples.


    Facing the siege of dozens of people, Xiao Chen was also furious, being bullied by Qi Yan one after another, even a bodhisattva would be angry.


    He didn''t hold back at all, and just gave him a heavy beating. After a quarter of an hour, these dozens of people were all knocked to the ground by Xiao Chen, screaming in pain.


    Looking down at the leader just now, Xiao Chen said flatly, "I repeat, these accounts are none of my business, whoever owes them, who do you turn to, if you bother me again, the consequences will not be so simple."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked away directly, leaving only the gloomy faces of the people behind him, until Xiao Chen completely disappeared into the crowd, the leader stood up tremblingly and said, "Dare to offend our Blood Wolf Gang, Boy, you wait..."


    Naturally, there are powerful forces behind these casinos, and this force is the Blood Wolf Gang. Although it cannot be compared with sects like Dongjiange, the Blood Wolf Gang can be regarded as a local snake organization in Xanadu. Warriors of the Yuan Realm.


    He didn''t take this matter too seriously, he found an inn, Xiao Chen was going to have a good rest for the night first, and set off to return to Dongjiange early tomorrow morning.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen left Xanadu alone in the early morning of the next day. Xiao Chen had no nostalgia for this place where he had stayed for half a year, and all of this was because of Qi Yan.


    After leaving the city, without a mount, Xiao Chen had no choice but to return to the East Sword Pavilion on foot.


    After walking for about twenty or thirty miles, a group of people suddenly blocked his way. There were fifty or sixty people in total, and the leader was a Xuanyuan realm warrior.


    Seeing this group of people, Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks, and the leader also said in a cold voice.


    "Boy, it''s only natural to pay off debts. Either pay back the money today, or next year today will be your death day..."


    The person who came was none other than the members of the Blood Wolf Gang, and the leader was Chen Meng, the leader of the Blood Wolf Gang, who had reached the Xuanyuan Realm.


    Hearing Chen Meng''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression did not change, but he secretly cursed at Qi Yan in his heart, "Stinky bitch, don''t cheat me to death, you don''t feel well, you just came out of the death arena, and you gave me another Get into a blood wolf gang, you wait for me."


    All of this was caused by Qi Yan, cursed secretly, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, he dodged, and his figure instantly rushed to the right, just kidding, there are fifty or sixty members of the Blood Wolf Gang, and the leader is a Xuan Yuan Realm warriors, no matter how good he is at fighting, he can''t possibly be their opponent, so without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately chose to rub the soles of his feet with oil and slipped away.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 30

    Xiao Chen''s attack completely enraged the Monkey King, he hit head-on, and he had to admit that he still underestimated the Monkey King, his strength was already comparable to a martial artist in the Xuanyuan Realm.


    It''s just a first-level monster, but it already has the power of a warrior in the Xuanyuan realm. It can''t help but retreat a dozen steps back, and the arm holding the Qingyun sword trembles a little because of the huge power just now.


    Roar......... Gaining momentum with one blow, the Monkey King didn''t give Xiao Chen the slightest chance to breathe. With a roar, he took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen.


    Facing the Monkey King''s attack, Xiao Chen did not mean to be timid. Although the Monkey King''s strength somewhat exceeded his expectations, it was not yet invincible. Moreover, there was no other way out now, only to attack. Only by killing the monkey king can it be possible to get rid of the monkey group.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was still the Yanhuo swordsmanship, the scorching flame''s true meaning wrapped the long sword, Xiao Chen and the Monkey King fought fiercely together.


    Throughout the fierce battle of hundreds of strokes, Xiao Chen''s injuries became more and more serious, but at the same time, there were also many sword wounds on the Monkey King.


    It was a completely desperate style of play, time was running out, Xiao Chen didn''t have much time to waste.


    Struggling to be seriously injured, he forcibly received the monkey king''s punch, and at the same time stabbed fiercely with a sword. The Qingyun sword directly penetrated the monkey king''s head. Before he died, the monkey king screamed, and his strong body fell straight backwards. go.


    Finally, he succeeded in killing the Monkey King. Seeing the Monkey King fall, Xiao Chen''s body was a little unsteady, and he had to rely on the Qingyun Sword to hold on.


    My task was completed, and at the same time, with the fall of the monkey king, the monkey group also broke out a messy roar, and then dispersed in a herd, fleeing into the forest.


    Without chasing, being able to kill the monkey king was already my limit, and at the same time as the group of monkeys retreated, the young man came to Xiao Chen''s side, looked at Xiao Chen with a half-smile and said, "How about it, can you still go?" ?¡±


    "Yes." Hearing what the young man said, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    "Let''s go then, the smell of blood will soon attract other monsters."


    Under the leadership of the young man, the two left here quickly. The young man seemed to be very familiar with the Wanyao Mountain Range. First, he led Xiao Chen to find a lake, treated and cleaned the wounds on each of them, and then took Xiao Chen with him. Dust came to a cave.


    At first glance, this cave was dug out by hand, there was nothing inside, only a futon, but the location was very hidden, if it wasn''t for the young man to lead, Xiao Chen really couldn''t find it.


    "It''s very safe here, you can rest assured to heal your injuries." The young man said with a smile as he brought Xiao Chen to the cave.


    He was not polite either, Xiao Chen directly stayed in the cave, now that he was seriously injured, it would be dangerous to continue on the road, it would be better to simply recuperate here first.


    The young man they met inexplicably, the two didn''t even know each other''s name, but just like that, they became people living under the same roof at this time.


    It only took three days, and with the healing elixir given by Cangxuan, Xiao Chen''s injury was no longer serious, and after three days of getting along, Xiao Chen also learned that the young man''s name was Chen Ling, and he was nineteen years old this year , the cultivation base is Huangji Realm Dzogchen.


    He only knows Chen Ling''s name, age, and cultivation level. Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about the others, and Xiao Chen was also quite surprised that Chen Ling was able to break through the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm at the age of nineteen. This kind of talent was really not weaker than himself.


    After recovering from his injuries, Xiao Chen originally planned to leave directly, but Chen Ling suggested whether or not to practice together in the Ten Thousand Monster Mountain Range.


    Facing Chen Ling''s invitation, Xiao Chen agreed after thinking about it. After all, there is still half a year left before the one-year agreement, and it is meaningless to go back to the East Sword Pavilion now. Instead, he is in the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range. Dangerous, but it can also quickly improve yourself.


    You know, there are not only monsters and beasts in the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range, but also many precious spiritual fruits and medicinal herbs.


    Deciding to practice together, in the next few months, two young people aged 18 or 19 appeared in the Wanyao Mountain Range. They searched for spiritual fruits and herbs in the Wanyao Mountain Range, fought against monsters, and honed themselves.


    "Xiao Chen, damn it, I found a lark fruit......" Jumping off a big tree with a smile on his face, Chen Ling said with a smile.


    "Chen Ling, hurry up, there is a first-level monster here, let''s kill it together." Finding a second-level monster, Xiao Chen said excitedly.


    "Damn it, this is... a third-level medicinal herb, Longyang wood... But there is a third-level monster protecting it, Xiao Chen, what should I say, can I get it?" Found a third-level plant The medicinal herb Longyangmu, but there is a third-level monster protecting it, Chen Ling looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "Nonsense, we must do it. Let''s go together and kill this beast first." Xiao Chen replied.


    There is no time in the mountains, and a few months have passed by in a blink of an eye. In just a few months, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling have completely become the best friends, and they have also become the most trusted friends of each other. people.


    The two ate and lived together, searched for spiritual fruits and herbs together, and fought fiercely with monsters together. In the midst of countless thrilling and exciting dangers, the relationship between the two became more and more intimate, and at the same time, their strengths were also improving rapidly. .


    From the beginning, the two of them could only kill the second-level monsters together. Later, the two of them could fight against the second-level monsters alone. Together, they could even fight against the third-level monsters. In this way, unknowingly, Five months passed.


    There was only one month left before the one-year agreement, and on this day, Xiao Chen finally made up his mind. If he didn''t leave, he might not have time to return to the East Sword Pavilion.


    Heroes cherish each other, from childhood to adulthood, neither Xiao Chen nor Chen Ling have met peers who can keep up with their own footsteps, and now, they have finally met.


    Whether it is talent or combat power, the other party is the most outstanding person I have ever seen, and at the same time the only person who can stand shoulder to shoulder with myself. It is precisely because they have the same talent that the two hit it off so well.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to leave at this time, Chen Ling didn''t say much, and smiled slightly, "It''s just right, I''m going to leave too."


    "En..." Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen nodded, and then, the two walked in opposite directions.


    After walking a few steps, almost at the same time, the two turned their heads and spoke together.


    "Hey¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    They called each other to stop with one voice, seeing this, both of them laughed at the same time, and finally Chen Ling spoke first, "You go ahead..."


    "I''m in East Sword Pavilion, if you have time, come and find me..." Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    East Jiange? Hearing that Xiao Chen was actually a disciple of East Sword Pavilion, a strange look flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes, but he soon came back to his senses, smiled and replied to Xiao Chen, "Okay, I will definitely go there when I have time."


    "Well, you have to practice hard, don''t be pulled away by me..."


    "You''d better think about yourself, and catch up with me first."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 31

    They looked at each other with a smile, and left in a cool manner. There was no sensational words, and there was no reluctant parting scene. Whether it was Xiao Chen or Chen Ling, both of them had ambitions in martial arts. There is no regret for the two, because they both believe that there will be a day of goodbye.


    Parting from Chen Ling, Xiao Chen rushed all the way to the East Sword Pavilion. He had already experienced five months in the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range. Xiao Chen was very familiar with this area. Where there are powerful monsters, where is the safety? , Xiao Chen knew it well, so crossing the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range was no longer a difficult task for Xiao Chen now.


    All the way back to Dongjiange, just when Xiao Chen was on his way back, inside Dongjiange, on this day, the dominatrix Qi Yan also returned to Dongjiange on a green-feathered eagle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Only Qi Yan returned alone, and Cang Xuan naturally asked about this, but Qi Yan''s answer, if Xiao Chen was here, he would definitely not be able to help scolding this stinky bitch, only Qi Yan said so.


    "Junior Brother, he said that he wanted to practice in the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range, and then come back by himself."


    I practiced your sister, obviously I was forced into it by you, a stinky bitch, but now I want to practice myself......


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Qi Yan can be said to be extremely unrestrained during the year when he took him out to practice. In the first half of the year, he sold himself to the death arena, and in the second half of the year, he threw himself into the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range. It can be said that Qi Yan He didn''t spend a little bit of energy at all, but Xiao Chen had brushed shoulders with death countless times, and experienced countless life and death crises.


    Regarding Qi Yan''s answer, Cang Xuan naturally did not fully believe it, but since he decided to hand over Xiao Chen to Qi Yan, Cang Xuan was already prepared, and the reason why Qi Yan came back now was also because she had always Protecting Xiao Chen secretly in the Wan Yao Mountain Range, Qi Yan didn''t go back to the East Sword Pavilion until Xiao Chen was about to return.


    It seems that she doesn''t care about Xiao Chen, but Qi Yan still loves Xiao Chen very much in her heart. This can be seen from Qi Yan''s ability to secretly protect Xiao Chen alone.


    Moreover, whether it was selling Xiao Chen to the Death Arena or forcing him into the Ten Thousand Monsters Mountain Range, it seemed dangerous and ruthless, but Qi Yan secretly guaranteed Xiao Chen''s safety, but he didn''t tell Xiao Chen.


    It''s not what it looks like on the surface, Qi Yan seems to be unrestrained and unrestrained, she seems to be indifferent to Xiao Chen, but secretly, she has worked hard for Xiao Chen''s experience this time, and even owed Lin Wan''er a favor.


    There are still three days until the year-end assessment. This year-end assessment is not only for the outer sect and inner sect, but also for the core disciples. There is a sense of slack.


    The arrival of the year-end assessment has made the atmosphere of the entire East Jiange tense. Many disciples usually do not look like mountains and water, but during the year-end assessment, they can shine brightly, and thus are favored by Jiange''s senior management. Xiao Chen also climbed to the sky in one step, so all the disciples of the East Sword Pavilion can be said to attach great importance to the year-end assessment.


    "Damn it, Xiao Chen went out to practice, why hasn''t he come back..." The first courtyard of the outer gate, Wang Hu''s residence, since he was defeated by Xiao Chen in public last time, Wang Hu I hated Xiao Chen in my heart, and I always wanted to humiliate Xiao Chen severely during the year-end assessment, but there were only three days until the assessment day, and Xiao Chen hadn''t come back yet, which made Wang Hu Very depressed in my heart.


    He was defeated by Xiao Chen once, but Wang Hu didn''t think he would lose against Xiao Chen. After all, last time, he suppressed his cultivation to fight Xiao Chen, and there was no such thing as suppressing his cultivation in the year-end assessment, as long as he didn''t suppress his cultivation , Wang Hu has the confidence to brutally torture Xiao Chen.


    No matter how strong the talent is, before it turns into strength, it is always just talent.


    He already regarded Xiao Chen as an enemy. Because of Xiao Chen''s appearance, Wang Hu felt that his status was threatened. For a long time, Wang Hu was recognized as the number one person outside the sect, but now, because of Xiao Chen, many Everyone thinks that the number one person in the outer sect should change hands, even if it is not now, it will definitely change hands within three years, either Wang Hu breaks through the Xuanyuan realm and enters the inner sect, or Xiao Chen catches up and forcibly kills him squeeze down.


    It is precisely because his number one outer sect was threatened by Xiao Chen that Wang Hu always wanted to defeat Xiao Chen in public. For this reason, Wang Hu, who could already break through the Xuanyuan realm, always suppressed his cultivation. Just wait for the year-end assessment, because the year-end assessment is the most suitable opportunity to defeat Xiao Chen.


    To take revenge, and while Wang Hu was waiting with hatred, three days passed in a flash, and the year-end assessment finally began.


    According to the order of previous years, the year-end assessment of the core disciples will be conducted first, then the inner sect, and finally the outer sect.


    It took two days to complete the year-end assessment of the core disciples and inner disciples, and on the third day, it was finally the turn of the outer disciples.


    On this day, at the foot of a mountain in Dongjiange, this peak is called Wanjian Peak, which is specially used for year-end assessment.


    Climbing from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the entire Wanjian Peak has been restricted. Those who enter it must resist the oppression from the restriction all the time. At the same time, when they reach the mountainside, they will burst out with sword intent and sword energy. , Only those who resist these and finally climb to the mountainside are qualified. Of course, the higher you climb, the better your grades will be. None of the disciples, or the disciples of the outer sect, can do it.


    Of course, there is one thing to say, that is, when the three levels of disciples are assessed, the oppression and sword intent they face are different, just like the outer disciples, the pressure they bear during the assessment is at least stronger than that of the inner disciples. It is twice as weak, and at the same time, there will be no sword intent, only sword energy.


    Because it was an outer sect assessment, Cang Xuan personally presided over it, and following his order, many outer sect disciples stepped towards Wan Jianfeng one after another.


    "Damn it, this guy didn''t come back......" Before climbing up, Wang Hu looked around, but still couldn''t find Xiao Chen''s figure, cursed secretly, and then started to climb up.


    He thought Xiao Chen would not be able to come back in time, but just as the outer door assessment started, outside the mountain gate of East Jiange, a handsome young man in white came slowly, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, this young man was obviously Xiao Chen.


    Finally returned to the East Sword Pavilion, standing at the mountain gate of the East Sword Pavilion, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile, "Finally caught up with..."


    Traveling all the way from the Wanyao Mountain Range, he finally caught up with Jiange''s year-end assessment.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 32

    Back in the East Sword Pavilion, Xiao Chen also completely relaxed. For Xiao Chen, the East Sword Pavilion was his second home.


    Just when Xiao Chen couldn''t help smiling and talking to himself, a pleasant female voice sounded, "Little Junior Brother, your speed is really slow, the year-end assessment has started, and you just came back......"


    Hearing this voice, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face disappeared immediately, and he turned his head to look behind him, only to see Qi Yan appeared here at some point.


    Facing Qi Yan, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart rose unconsciously. In the past year, he had been tossed enough by Qi Yan.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s also his own lack of strength, otherwise, Xiao Chen would definitely teach Qi Yan a lesson without hesitation.


    "Why, looking at you like this, you seem to be full of anger, and you want to have two tricks with your senior sister?" Seeing the change in Xiao Chen''s face, Qi Yan said with a half-smile.


    Two tricks? The stinky bitch can only bully the small with the big, and cursed secretly in her heart, but on the surface Xiao Chen naturally didn''t dare to provoke Qi Yan, otherwise it would be another fat beating.


    With a smiling face, Xiao Chen came to Qi Yan and said, "Senior sister, what are you talking about, it''s not that I haven''t seen senior sister for a long time, and I miss you..."


    Forbearance, I will bear with you first, as the saying goes, it is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years, wait for my strength to catch up, and then slowly deal with you, a stinky bitch, while smiling, Xiao Chen secretly thought to himself.


    Glancing faintly at Xiao Chen''s smile, Qi Yan smiled contemptuously, "Stop doing this, it''s so disgusting, come with me, if you''re later, you''ll really miss the year-end assessment..."


    Naturally knowing that Xiao Chen was duplicity, Qi Yan didn''t bother to talk nonsense, after all, time was running out, Xiao Chen still had to participate in the year-end assessment, and he appeared here just to wait for Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen had never appeared before, Qi Yan thought Also secretly anxious.


    Following behind Qi Yan, the two soon came to the foot of Wan Jianfeng. Seeing Xiao Chen appearing, all the elders of the outer court present were slightly taken aback, while Cang Xuan nodded slightly and said.


    "Are you back? Hurry up, there should be enough time......"


    At this time, the year-end assessment had only started for half an hour, and with Xiao Chen''s strength, he should be able to catch up with the others.


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly, and immediately stepped up to Wan Jian Peak. Xiao Chen''s appearance naturally attracted other outer disciples on Wan Jian Peak, and among them, the one who reacted the most was definitely Wang Hu up.


    At the moment when he saw Xiao Chen, Wang Hu was not to mention how excited he was. He did not hesitate to suppress his cultivation in order to humiliate Xiao Chen severely. He thought he had no chance, but who would have thought that at the last moment, this Xiao Chen Actually caught up.


    "Haha, God really has eyes, Xiao Chen, even God helped me, this time, let me see what tricks you can do, the year-end assessment, I will make it your nightmare...... ..." Overjoyed in his heart, at the same time, Wang Hu winked at the people around him.


    These people were all his followers. Upon receiving Wang Hu''s prompt, everyone nodded one after another, and then deliberately slowed down, as if they were deliberately waiting for Xiao Chen.


    It was half an hour later than the others, but Xiao Chen seemed extremely relaxed in the face of Wan Jianfeng''s pressure. Chen has undergone a complete transformation.


    He walked towards the top of the mountain like a leisurely stroll, and when Xiao Chen was not far from the mountainside, he saw the people beside Wang Hu blocking his way.


    There were eighteen people in total. Xiao Chen glanced at them, and said indifferently, "Why, are you welcoming me?"


    He had known for a long time that these people were Wang Hu''s subordinates, so Xiao Chen didn''t have a good face, and when he heard this, the faces of these ten people also darkened, and they said in a bad tone.


    "Xiao Chen, if I were you, I wouldn''t come to participate in the year-end assessment today..."


    "That''s right, because today will be your doomsday, senior brother Wang Hu will personally drive you down the mountain, so that you can''t even reach the mountainside, haha."


    There was no prohibition on fighting on Wanjian Peak. During the climbing process, disciples could attack each other or hinder others from climbing. This was in compliance with the regulations. That''s why Wang Hu dared to openly attack Xiao Chen in the year-end assessment.


    Hearing the ridicule and ridicule of these ten people, Xiao Chen''s face was calm. These guys, do they still think they were a year ago? Does Wang Hu still need to suppress his cultivation to win?


    It was like thinking too much, without unnecessary nonsense, Xiao Chen walked forward slowly, and while walking, he said, "I''ll give you one last chance, if you don''t want to get out of here, get out of the way...... .¡±


    He didn''t care about the blocking of the ten people at all. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the eyes of the ten people were slightly fixed, and the leader shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, do you think this is still your apprenticeship ceremony? Do you think we still need Is it a fair fight for you to suppress your cultivation? Let me tell you, it¡¯s the year-end assessment now, and I don¡¯t need to suppress my cultivation.


    There is no need to suppress cultivation, and Xiao Chen is only a disciple who has just entered the outer sect for a year, so how could he be the opponent of these old disciples? However, facing this person''s scolding, before he could finish speaking, Xiao Chen Immediately, he shot, and punched this person hard in the face. Suddenly, the person''s nasal bone collapsed, and blood foam flew everywhere.


    "Forget it, I''ve changed my mind, you guys should just get the hell out..." After punching out without any warning, Xiao Chen said flatly.


    Being hit by an unexpected punch, and Xiao Chen''s strength completely exceeded the disciple''s expectation, the next thing was easy.


    Although there are many opponents, in Xiao Chen''s view, they are nothing more than a group of local chickens and dogs, with fist shadows all over the sky. Under Xiao Chen''s berserk attack, these eighteen dogs of Wang Hu were soon beaten to death , Lying on the ground and standing still can''t stand up.


    One kick at a time, Xiao Chen kicked them off Wanjian Peak one by one, never reaching the mountainside, and rolling all the way to the foot of the mountain.


    They no longer have the strength to climb Wanjian Peak, which also means that the year-end assessment of these eighteen people ended in failure. At the same time, their cultivation resources for the coming year will also be greatly reduced.


    He didn''t pay attention to these eighteen people. After finishing them off, Xiao Chen started to climb again. Wherever he passed, all the disciples from the outer court looked horrified.


    what''s the situation? After only one year, Xiao Chen''s strength is already so strong? Facing eighteen veteran outer disciples, and none of them suppressed their cultivation, they were still crushed by Xiao Chen forcefully.


    At this moment, no one dared to treat Xiao Chen as a new disciple anymore. The crushing of eighteen veteran disciples was enough to prove Xiao Chen''s strength.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 33

    No one dared to underestimate Xiao Chen anymore, and at the same time, under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen came to the mountainside as if strolling in a garden, and Wang Hu stopped here early.


    Many outer disciples gathered around, and they all wanted to see how Xiao Chen would deal with Wang Hu, who was the number one outsider.


    "Xiao Chen, be careful, I guess Wang Hu must have suppressed his cultivation, otherwise with his strength, he should have already broken through the Xuanyuan Realm and entered the inner sect......" Seeing Xiao Chen approaching , Mo Jie and the others also took the initiative to greet them one after another, reminding them with worried faces.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although Xiao Chen had once defeated Wang Hu, but that time Wang Hu suppressed his cultivation, but now, Wang Hu doesn''t need it, and it is impossible to suppress his cultivation again, so this battle is extremely unfavorable to Xiao Chen.


    Facing the kind reminder from Mo Jie and others, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry..."


    He signaled everyone not to worry, and then strode to Wang Hu.


    As early as a year ago, he knew that Wang Hu would definitely hate him, so Xiao Chen was not at all surprised by Wang Hu''s actions today, and said to him indifferently.


    "You want to fight me?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, Xiao Chen, either you make an apology and admit your mistake, and I''ll let you go, or you''ll get out of here today." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Hu shouted coldly.


    "Well, since that''s the case, let''s fight..." Wang Hu obviously didn''t intend to let it go, and it was simply impossible for him to make an apology and admit his mistakes. In this case, there was only one fight.


    As soon as the words fell, the Qingyun Sword appeared directly in Xiao Chen''s hands, and the sword energy emerged. Seeing this, Wang Hu also sacrificed his own sword. Naturally, he didn''t have a mysterious weapon like Xiao Chen, and his saber was just an ordinary soldier.


    His aura continued to rise, and at this moment Wang Hu didn''t hold back at all, and his thick Huang Jijing Dzogchen cultivation base soared into the sky.


    Sensing Wang Hu''s cultivation aura, Xiao Chen keenly felt that this guy really suppressed his cultivation.


    In order to be able to severely humiliate himself, Wang Hu did not hesitate to suppress his cultivation, shouted angrily, Wang Hu took the lead in launching the attack, stabbed out the long sword in his hand, and cast Sword Shadow Kill instantly.


    Wang Hu''s Sword Shadow Killer has also reached the Transformation Realm level. A year ago, Xiao Chen had the help of Wang Hu''s hand to raise his Sword Shadow Killer to the Transformation Realm level. But one year later, let''s look at Wang Hu''s Sword Shadow Killer again. Xiao Chen only felt that he was too weak, there were at least three loopholes, and any one of these three loopholes was enough for him to easily crack Wang Hu''s Sword Shadow Killer.


    Today is different from the past, after a year of experience, Xiao Chen has cultivated four high-grade martial arts to the realm of transformation in the first half of the year, and in the second half of the year, Xiao Chen has cultivated six high-grade martial arts to the realm of transformation. A high-grade martial skill that has reached the transformation level.


    I don''t know how much he has grown in his comprehension of the way of the sword, so in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Wang Hu''s swordsmanship is not full of loopholes, but it is definitely not the slightest threat.


    An understatement of the sword was picked out, and it was precisely picked on a sword shadow to pierce the face. In an instant, Wang Hu''s sword shadow kill was broken by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Everything seemed so understatement, even Xiao Chen didn''t even move his footsteps, watching his sword shadow kill was so easily broken by Xiao Chen, the expression on Wang Hu''s face changed instantly, his expression was unbearable Said confidently.


    "How is it possible.....you.....how is this possible....."


    The Sword Shadow Killer at the Transformation Realm level was broken by such a simple sword move by Xiao Chen. Not only Wang Hu, but also the other outer disciples around were all shocked.


    It''s like meeting Xiao Chen for the first time. No one can figure it out. It''s only been a short year. How could Xiao Chen grow to such a level? This speed of progress is simply unprecedented... ¡­¡­¡­..


    Not paying attention to the horror of the people around him, Xiao Chen walked towards Wang Hu slowly with his sword in hand, and said calmly while walking.


    "Nothing is impossible, you are too weak......"


    weak? As the number one disciple recognized by the outer sect, is Wang Hu weak? Obviously not, it can only be said that Xiao Chen is too perverted.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for Wang Hu to reply, Xiao Chen gradually exuded a wave of spiritual power that reached the small perfection of Huangji Realm.


    Sensing this wave of spiritual power fluctuations, many disciples around were stunned again, Huangji Realm Xiaoyuan... How is this possible.


    You know, when Xiao Chen left the sect a year ago, his cultivation was only at the Huangji Realm, but now, in just one year, he has broken through to the Huangji Realm''s Little Perfection. ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Combat strength and cultivation have exceeded everyone''s expectations. They thought Xiao Chen was high enough, but it was not until they saw it with their own eyes that everyone discovered that they had never really understood Xiao Chen''s talent all this time. It''s a monster, it''s almost against the sky.


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the sword energy flew across. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Wang Hu recovered from the shock, and then a look of madness appeared on his face.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think that you are the only one who has improved in the past year? Yanhuo swordsmanship..." In one year, Wang Hu once again cultivated a high-grade martial art to the realm of perfection, that is Yanhuo swordsmanship .


    As the top-grade martial art with the most powerful attack power, Yanhuo swordsmanship is extremely popular in the outer sect of Dongjiange.


    The scorching flame spiritual power surged wildly, and with the addition of sword energy, it directly shattered Xiao Chen''s sword energy.


    The two high-grade martial arts at the transformation level, Wang Hu''s hand did make everyone look sideways, and he was indeed the number one recognized by the outer sect, but this feeling was only for a moment. After Wang Hu used the Yanhuo sword technique, Xiao Chen He smiled indifferently.


    "Let me show you the real Yanhuo swordsmanship......"


    Unfortunately, Xiao Chen also knows the Yanhuo sword technique, and when he finished speaking, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword again, and performed the Yanhuo sword technique Yansha, and the same Yanhuo spiritual power quickly slashed at the king under the addition of sword energy. Tiger.


    The same swordsmanship was displayed in the hands of two people, it was completely different feelings, Xiao Chen''s Yanhuo swordsmanship had obviously been cultivated to the point of perfection, and its power far surpassed that of Wang Hu.


    Looking at the flaming sword energy cutting towards him, Wang Hu''s face turned pale. He never expected such a result. He thought that he could severely humiliate Xiao Chen in front of everyone in the year-end assessment. Fan.


    But the facts gave him a ruthless mouth. After a year, in Xiao Chen''s hands, he, Wang Hu, had no power to fight back.


    Facing the sword slashed by Xiao Chen, Wang Hu couldn''t even give birth to a little bit of resistance. He watched the sword light flash by. Just when everyone thought that this sword would seriously hurt Wang Hu, at the last moment, Jian Guang suddenly disappeared.


    This was obviously done by Xiao Chen. Originally, if Xiao Chen didn''t stop this sword, it would definitely be enough to seriously injure Wang Hu, but Xiao Chen didn''t do that, but chose to let Wang Hu go.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 34

    At the last moment, he chose to stop. Although he knew that Wang Hu still hated him, to Xiao Chen, the current Wang Hu was no longer a threat, and there was no enmity between the two of them. It has no effect on its own.


    In fact, the grievances between the two were all caused by Wang Hu''s narrow-mindedness, and he wanted to prove himself through Xiao Chen, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he, Wang Hu, was just a negligible existence , will not pose any threat to oneself at all.


    Without injuring Wang Hu, putting the sword back into its sheath, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Mo Jie, Qin Shuirou and the others laughed, "I''ll go up first, come to Wuchenju tonight, I''ll invite you to drink..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After saying that, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen directly passed the dull-faced Wang Hu, and continued to kick towards the top of Wanjian Peak.


    Ignored Wang Hu directly. After this battle, the position of the first person in the Outer Sect has completely changed hands. Who would have thought that Wang Hu, who had been famous in the Outer Sect for many years, would lose to a man who had only been in the Outer Sect for a year? The new disciples are in the hands, and they are still defeated and have no power to fight back.


    "This kid, really........." At the foot of the mountain, looking at Xiao Chen''s back with deep eyes, Cang Xuan smiled gratifiedly. He naturally saw Xiao Chen''s progress in the past year How big is it? However, if it''s just that, it''s probably impossible for Xiao Chen to defeat the Heavenly Sword of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Alas, there is no way, who makes the outer disciples of Dongjiange inferior to each other? In the competition with other giants in Dongyang, the core disciples of Dongjiange, the inner disciples are not afraid, but the outer disciples always fall behind. The disadvantage, the reason is that there is no one who can fight at the outer gate of Dongjiange.


    He had deep expectations for Xiao Chen in his heart, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know about Cang Xuan''s thoughts. He had already crossed the mountainside at this time, and immediately, a series of fierce sword energy attacked Xiao Chen crazily. .


    The sword energy that has not even reached the entry level naturally poses no threat to Xiao Chen, but he is not careless, because he knows that the more he climbs up the Ten Thousand Sword Peak, the greater the power of the sword energy will be. It is said that the outer sect assessment At that time, the sword energy at the top of the peak had reached the Xiaocheng level.


    Xiaocheng-level sword energy is definitely not something that outer sect disciples can contend with, because the only way to resist the invasion of sword energy is to use your own sword energy to fight against it, that is to say, if you want to reach the peak, you must It is necessary to have a sword energy of Xiaocheng level, but, in the outer sect, who can have a sword energy of Xiaocheng level?


    You know, even if you look at the inner sect, there are not many people with Xiaocheng sword energy, let alone the outer sect.


    Stepping up and climbing, each step was extremely firm. Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, many outer disciples on the mountainside were dumbfounded. They all wanted to see how far Xiao Chen could go, and whether he could really do it. Climb to the top of Wanjian Peak and become another person who has climbed to the top in a hundred years.


    Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on him, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, he kicked towards the peak step by step.


    Climbing all the way up, as he got closer to the peak, the sword energy became more and more fierce. At this time, he had already reached the limit of the entry level, and he was only one step away from entering the Xiaocheng level.


    His own sword energy gushed out, firmly protecting himself, against the sword energy on Wanjian Peak.


    "There is still one thousand meters left, the last one thousand meters..." Seeing that Xiao Chen was only one thousand meters away from the peak, many outer disciples became nervous.


    In this year''s year-end assessment, the best results of the core disciples and the inner disciples were all 500 meters away from the peak. Of course, the pressure they endured was far from that of the outer disciples, but it is worth mentioning that creating The two record holders are Xiao Chen''s elder brother and second elder sister.


    Whether Xiao Chen could break the records of the senior brother and the second senior sister, under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen finally walked into the last kilometer range, and as soon as he entered here, the pressure of the sword energy also increased suddenly, reaching a small Into the realm.


    "Sword Qi of Xiaocheng realm? So what..." Feeling the strengthening of sword Qi, a flash of determination flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then his own sword Qi also increased sharply, reaching Xiaocheng realm in an instant.


    That''s right, in one year, apart from combat power and cultivation, Xiao Chen''s sword energy also broke through from the entry level to the small achievement level.


    His body only took a step back at the beginning, but he stabilized quickly, and then, Xiao Chen took another step to climb.


    Although the speed was a bit slower, the footsteps were still without the slightest vain, and every step was extremely steady.


    Seeing Xiao Chen getting closer and closer to the peak, and finally surpassing the record set by Qi Yan and the other two, many disciples of the outer sect were completely uneasy.


    "This kid has actually broken through to the realm of Xiaocheng..." Looking at Xiao Chen who was bravely stepping on the peak, Cang Xuan smiled. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that Xiao Chen''s sword energy had already broken through. It has reached the realm of Xiaocheng.


    The disciples of the outer sect possessed the sword qi of Xiaocheng realm. It has to be said that Xiao Chen has achieved what no one has been able to do for a hundred years. Even Qi Yan, she only broke through the sword qi after entering the inner sect. Small into the realm.


    Hearing Master''s praise, Qi Yan on the side also showed a slight smile, and was very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s performance in her heart.


    However, in just an hour, Xiao Chen took the last step, and he reached the top of Wanjian Peak smoothly.


    The sword energy around him disappeared in an instant, and everything on the top of the mountain returned to calm, condescending, looking down at the stunned outer disciples, at this moment, a sense of heroism arose in Xiao Chen''s heart, standing here already represented himself Standing on the highest peak of the outer gate of Dongjiange.


    From a new student to number one in the outer sect, Xiao Chen only took one year.


    I don''t know who spoke first, but I heard many outer disciples gathered on the mountainside shouting in unison, "See Senior Brother Xiao Chen......."


    Number one in the outer sect, stepping on Wan Jianfeng bravely, Xiao Chen deserves to be called a senior brother, and this is also the sincere admiration of all the outer sect disciples, even Wang Hu had to bow his head and shout at this time.


    Looking obsessively at the figure on the top of the mountain, Qin Shuirou was fascinated at this moment.


    The white clothes fluttered, the breeze blew, and the corners of the clothes swayed with the wind. At this moment, Xiao Chen was so perfect in Qin Shuirou''s eyes.


    All eyes were on, not only the outer disciples, many inner disciples and core disciples also saw the scene of Xiao Chen ascending to the top, some were envious, some were jealous, but on a mountain not far away, two young men Standing side by side, one of them laughed.


    "Qin Heng, you are a good little brother, you have already broken your record......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 35

    The two young men were both in their twenties, and they both had three golden swords embroidered on their chests, and the finished products were arranged in characters, which proved that these two were the core disciples of Dongjiange.


    Hearing what his companion said, the young man called Qin Heng smiled indifferently and said, "What''s the matter, he is my junior brother, so naturally the blue is better than the blue..."


    Qin Heng is Xiao Chen''s elder brother and also Cangxuan''s first disciple. He is now the number one existence among the core disciples of Dongjiange, and the second place in the Dongyang Territory Zhenwu list, and his cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Earth Mirror .


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    While the two were talking, Xiao Chen had already walked down Wanjian Peak, seeing Xiao Chen being taken away by Cang Xuan, Qin Heng said with a smile, "Let''s go, I should get to know my little brother...... ¡­¡­.¡±


    The year-end assessment did not disappoint, he followed Cang Xuan back to his residence, and said Cang Xuan was satisfied with Xiao Chen''s performance today.


    "Yes, you did not waste this year, you have improved a lot......"


    Those who are familiar with Cangxuan know that he will not praise someone easily, even Qi Yan and Qin Heng are rarely praised by Cangxuan. Facing Cangxuan''s praise, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, " All of this is thanks to Second Senior Sister, without her, how could I have grown so much, right, Second Senior Sister..."


    Xiao Chen''s words, on the surface, were to thank Qi Yan, but the resentment in the words was very strong. Hearing these words, Qi Yan smiled unnaturally, and then gave Xiao Chen a hard look.


    "You are welcome, junior brother, don''t worry, senior sister will still love you well in the future..."


    Seeing the naked threat, Cang Xuan waved his hands and said, "Okay, the time for the spirit vein competition has been set, and it will be three days later, Chen''er, I''m not worried about your senior brother and second senior sister, now The most critical problem is still on you, and I also believe that the Blood Demon Palace will definitely make a breakthrough on the Heavenly Knife....."


    Signaling the two of them not to mess around, Cang Xuan said seriously.


    Three against three, Qin Heng and Qi Yan, Cangxuan is not too worried, because the key to this battle is still Xiao Chen and Tiandao. Perhaps it is directly related to the ownership of the spiritual veins, so Xiao Chen''s burden is not light.


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen also knew that Dongjiange attached great importance to this matter. After all, it was a spiritual vein that had never been mined before, so there was no way not to take it seriously.


    "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely do his best......" Looking at Cang Xuan, Xiao Chen promised.


    Nodding slightly, Cangxuan replied, "Well, I believe in you as a teacher. You have grown to this level in a year, which is enough to show that you are no worse than the Heavenly Sword......"


    For Xiao Chen, Cang Xuan naturally had confidence in his heart. This is his disciple, and Xiao Chen also proved his vision with practical actions. Xiao Chen''s subordinates are already local chickens and dogs, so regardless of the result, based on the current situation, Xiao Chen is indeed the only person in Dongjian Pavilion who can fight the Heavenly Sword.


    It can be seen that the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion is indeed a bit weak now. Compared with other giants, the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion is a whole level weaker, and Xiao Chen was also curious about this, and asked the reason.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Cang Xuan did not hide anything, and told Xiao Chen the overall situation of Dongyang Region in detail, perhaps because Cang Xuan wanted Xiao Chen to carry the banner of the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion, so he said it extremely detailed.


    According to Cangxuan, there are five giants in the entire Dongyang domain, namely Dongjiange, Blood Demon Palace, Wanxian Building, Leshan Mansion, and Huoyunzong.


    These five giants are like five big mountains, occupying more than 90% of the cultivation resources in the entire Dongyang domain. The dynasties and families under them are so powerful that no one in the entire Dongyang domain can compete.


    It can be said that Dongyang domain is the world of these five giants.


    However, since three years ago, except for Dongjiange, the other four giants have emerged one after another peerless geniuses, and these peerless geniuses are now also in the outer gate, facing the sudden appearance of these four giants There is no one in the outer gate of Dongjiange who can compare with these four peerless talents.


    In other words, it''s not that the outer gate of Dongjiange has fallen, but that the outer gates of the other four giants have a generation of true arrogance. Long, for three years in a row, the outer gate of Dongjiange has become weaker and weaker in front of the other four giants.


    In addition, under normal circumstances, in the competition between the five giants, the outer door is the outer door, and the inner door is the inner door. There are some unwritten rules. There is no way to help.


    The Heavenly Knife of the Blood Demon Palace, Mu Qing of Wanxianlou, Lin Xing of Leshan Prefecture, and Zhao Wuyun of the Fire Cloud Sect, the four of them are the leaders of the outer sect of the four great giants, all of whom have reached the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm, and All of them have the record of beheading Xuanyuan Realm warriors. In Dongyang Domain, the fame of these four people has even surpassed the core disciples of the five giants, and they have become Dongyang Four Qianlongs. dragon.


    He told Xiao Chen about the situation in Dongyang Region in detail, so far, Xiao Chen also understood why the outer gate of Dongjiange was so miserable.


    And at the same time Cangxuan''s voice fell, Qin Heng slowly came from a distance, with a smile on his face, he said, "Master, you are a little bit arrogant to others, they have their own Qianlong, Now that I have the East Sword Pavilion, I believe that my junior brother will be able to compete with these four guys......"


    "As soon as you go, you know that you are playing lip service. You were born a few years earlier. If you were born in the same period and under the same age as these four guys, would you be their opponent?" Hearing Qin Heng''s words, Cang Xuan Said angrily.


    The four great potential dragons, even though they are only at the level of the Yellow Realm now, but the high-level leaders of the five giants all admit that at the same age, no one can achieve the achievements of the four great potential dragons so far. Even Qin Heng, at the four At Da Qianlong''s age, his achievements were far behind them.


    Therefore, some high-level leaders among the five giants even said that if the four Qianlongs were given some more time, the situation in the entire Dongyang domain would change, and Dongjiange, which did not have Qianlong, would probably be eliminated.


    This kind of prediction made Cangxuan angry and helpless. Indeed, the talents of the four great potential dragons are unparalleled. In Dongyang Domain, no one can surpass them in terms of talent alone. No.


    I felt helpless, but when I saw Xiao Chen, Cang Xuan''s eyes lit up with hope. In Cang Xuan''s eyes, Xiao Chen was the hidden dragon of the East Sword Pavilion. Only he could lead the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion and fight against the four The suppression of the Great Qianlong.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 36

    It can be said that Xiao Chen has been given high hopes, because Dongjiange really needs the birth of Qianlong too much, and only a peerless genius of the same level can do it if he wants to fight against the four great Qianlongs.


    Don''t think that the suppression of the East Sword Pavilion by the four great potential dragons is only at the outer door. As time goes by, gradually, the other four giants will completely suppress the East Sword Pavilion under the growth of the four great potential dragons. When Qianlong came out of the abyss and turned into a real dragon, if Dongjiange didn''t have a real dragon of its own, what would it have to contend with?


    Not to mention, according to the growth rate of the four potential dragons, I believe they will be promoted to the inner sect in a short time. By then, does it mean that the inner sect of Dongjiange will also usher in the same situation as the outer sect? ? Being suppressed by the four great hidden dragons, what about the inner sect? The core disciples were completely suppressed, until finally, the entire East Sword Pavilion couldn''t even raise their heads under the oppression of the four great potential dragons?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without his own Qianlong, the East Sword Pavilion will fall sooner or later. Cang Xuan has already understood this, so he loves Xiao Chen so much. He only hopes that he can carry the banner of the East Sword Pavilion and fight with those four. Great Qianlong, come to a fight between the dragon and the tiger, and the East Jiange will not fade for thousands of years.


    Knowing Cangxuan''s expectations of him, Xiao Chen also understood in his heart that the current situation of Dongjiange is indeed not good. Although it can''t affect the overall situation now, but when the hidden dragon emerges from the abyss and turns into a real dragon, at that time Dong If Jiange doesn''t have its own real dragon, it may really be beyond redemption.


    After staying in Cangxuan for two hours, Xiao Chen and the three left. They had originally agreed to invite Mo Jie and the others to drink at Wuchenju tonight, but Qin Heng and Qi Yan wanted to follow Come on, I have no choice but to bring the two of them to Wuchenju together.


    At night, everyone was drinking and chatting in the courtyard, Qin Heng was not as scary as Qi Yan, he was very easy-going, and soon became friends with Mo Jie and the others.


    After drinking until late at night, everyone dispersed one after another, and Xiao Chen also fell asleep.


    He didn''t practice at all, he has been cultivating hard for a year, Xiao Chen planned to relax properly tonight, there is no benefit in blindly cultivating, the best way to practice is to relax one by one.


    Falling into a deep sleep, Xiao Chen didn''t know that Qin Heng and Qin Shuirou were actually walking together in a secluded place in the outer gate.


    Walking side by side at the outer gate in the middle of the night, Qin Heng looked helplessly at Qin Shuirou and said, "Shuirou, it''s almost time, a few days ago my father sent me a special letter asking me to take you back...... ..."


    "Brother, I don''t want to marry Mu Qing......" Hearing Qin Heng''s words, Qin Shuirou was stunned, and then said stubbornly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that Qin Heng was Qin Shuirou''s elder brother, neither did Mo Jie and others, and Qin Shuirou never told anyone else.


    To marry Mu Qing, Qin Shuirou and Mu Qing still have a marriage contract? Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Qin Heng said lightly, "Shuirou, do you like little brother?"


    Qin Heng asked directly. To this, Qin Shuirou didn''t answer or refute, obviously acquiescing. Seeing this, Qin Heng sighed helplessly. Things are a bit troublesome. Of course, Qin Heng is naturally more concerned about Qin Shuirou. I hope she can be with Xiao Chen, but there is no way, father has already made a decision, it is difficult to change.


    Sighing lightly, Qin Heng said to Qin Shuirou with a complex expression, "Shuirou, you should know that there is no room for maneuver in this matter, at most one month, if you don''t take the initiative to go back, father will definitely come in person East Sword Pavilion, if you really like Xiao Chen... then give it to him for the first time, it''s better than Mu Qing at a low price."


    As soon as Qin Heng''s words came out, Qin Shuirou immediately froze in place, and after a while, he slowly said, "Brother, give me another half a month to tell father not to come, when the time comes, I will go back by myself of."


    As if he had made some decision, after hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Qin Heng didn''t say anything more, he knew what his sister was thinking, and was extremely helpless, Qin Heng silently nodded in response.


    No one knew what Qin Heng and Qin Shuirou had said that night, and they were speechless all night. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen walked out of the room, took a deep breath, and said with a smile on his face.


    "The four great hidden dragons press the sword pavilion, but I''m afraid this will only exist in fantasy."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen told Qing Yao that Qing Luo and the two girls had something to go out for a day, so that the two girls don''t have to worry, and then came to the inner gate alone.


    This is the first time he has come to the inner sect, and he is already the number one person in the outer sect. Xiao Chen is naturally not an unknown person in the East Jiange, and soon some inner sect disciples recognized his identity. After knowing where Qi Yan lived, Xiao Chen went directly to the door.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would take the initiative to come to him. In the courtyard, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Qi Yan asked with a smile on his face, "What''s the matter, you actually came to your door today, are you afraid of being with me?" together?"


    Xiao Chen would take the initiative to come to the door, which made Qi Yan very strange, Xiao Chen showed a wicked smile and said, "How could it be, Senior Sister is such a beautiful woman, I wish I could get tired of being with Senior Sister every day..."


    While talking, he glanced leeringly at the majesty on Qi Yan''s chest.


    "Junior Brother, if you want to die, you can tell me clearly, Senior Sister will definitely help you..." Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the smile on Qi Yan''s face became brighter, but the coldness in her eyes continued to condense.


    He knew very well what it meant to accept it as soon as it was good, and knew that if he kept teasing, Qi Yan would definitely get angry. Immediately, Xiao Chen stopped joking, and said to Qi Yan seriously, "Senior Sister, I want to accept a task..."


    "Receive the mission? Why did you come to the inner door to receive the mission? Isn''t there a mission hall in the outer door." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Yan asked suspiciously.


    "There is no outer door for the mission I received."


    "No? What mission are you going to take?"


    "I want to take on a mission to kill Xuanyuan Realm warriors."


    She directly explained the purpose of her visit, but Qi Yan was stunned when she heard Xiao Chen''s words, what do you mean? Want to accept a mission to kill Xuanyuan Realm warriors? Is this kid crazy?


    The first feeling is that Xiao Chen is crazy, and the warriors in the Huangji realm are going to kill the warriors in the Xuanyuan realm. It''s not crazy, it''s obvious that he is looking for death.


    Faced with Qi Yan''s astonishment, Xiao Chen said calmly, "How about senior sister, can you help me arrange it? It''s best not to be too troublesome, the kind that can be done within a day."


    At the beginning, she didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant, but soon, Qi Yan came to her senses, Xiao Chen obviously ran towards the four potential dragons by doing this.


    They all had the record of killing Xuanyuan Realm fighters across a large realm in the Huangji Realm. Now, Xiao Chen is also going to challenge the Xuanyuan Realm fighters. There is no doubt that Xiao Chen wants to prove to the world that Dongjiange There is also his own Qianlong born.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 37

    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, Qi Yan did not expect that Xiao Chen would choose to do this and take the initiative to challenge a strong man in the Xuanyuan realm. Xiao Chen was undoubtedly thinking about the face of Dongjiange.


    It was also last night that Xiao Chen heard from Qin Heng about the discussion about the competition between the East Sword Pavilion and the Blood Demon Palace. In the entire Dongyang Region, almost more than 80% of the people believed that the East Sword Pavilion would definitely lose this time. The reason is very simple , because no one at the outer gate of Dongjiange can compete with the Heavenly Sword.


    There were three fights, and one of them had a clear winner before it even started.


    "There is no Qianlong in the East Sword Pavilion, and I can''t see anything now, but as time goes by, I will definitely be kicked out by the other four giants."


    "That''s right. Now the four great potential dragons are only at the outer gate, and the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion can''t lift their heads. Soon it will be the turn of the inner gate of the East Sword Pavilion."


    "Don''t get too far away. This time, the battle for spiritual veins between the East Sword Pavilion and the Blood Demon Palace must be won by the Blood Demon Palace. Once the Heavenly Sword comes out, who else can compete with it at the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion..."


    These words were all said by Qin Heng yesterday, and Xiao Chen did not express his opinion from the beginning to the end. At the beginning, Qi Yan was a little depressed. He took the initiative to come to the door.


    After being silent for a while, Qi Yan finally showed a very rare expression of seriousness and said, "Junior Brother, are you really sure? Want to challenge Xuanyuan Realm warriors?"


    Hearing Qi Yan''s question, Xiao Chen nodded, and then, the two of them came to the inner mission hall together.


    As the number one person in the inner sect, and also Cangxuan''s disciple, Qi Yan naturally has a lot of privileges. After explaining her intentions, the elders in the mission hall of the inner sect all had wonderful expressions. Everyone knew what Xiao Chen meant by accepting a mission to kill Xuanyuan Realm fighters, and they also understood that once Xiao Chen succeeded, it would greatly improve the reputation of East Sword Pavilion.


    Knowing the significance of all this, the elders did not dare to make a private decision on this matter, so they had to report it to Cangxuan and the others.


    After receiving the news, Cang Xuan, Cang Yun, and Cang Long appeared in the Inner Mission Hall very soon. They all looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, and Cang Xuan spoke first.


    ¡°Chen¡¯er, you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    He wanted to persuade Xiao Chen to think about it again, but he couldn''t say it, because even Cang Xuan himself was eager to see Xiao Chen grow up and become the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion. Fight against Tiandao and the other four.


    Smiling slightly, knowing what Cang Xuan wanted to say, Xiao Chen said, "Master, don''t worry, I won''t do things I''m not sure about."


    Signaling Cang Xuan to rest assured, upon hearing this, Cang Yun, the pavilion master, decided, "Then let Xiao Chen have a try, and let Qi Yan go with him, if he loses, Qi Yan can kill it... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He still agreed to let Xiao Chen have a try, but Qi Yan had to follow him along the way, which was also a way to protect Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Cang Yun''s words, Cang Long agreed, Cang Xuan also nodded in agreement after being silent for a moment, and then, after some selection, Xiao Dust finally chose a task to kill the poisonous master.


    Mr. Poison Jiao, with a basic level of cultivation in the Xuanyuan Realm, committed several massacres in Tianfeng City not far from Dongjiange, so he was wanted by Dongjiange and went to the inner mission hall of Dongjiange.


    The cultivation base of Xuanyuan Realm entry is just right for Xiao Chen, and Tianfeng City is not far from Dongjiange, at most two days is enough to go back and forth.


    After choosing the mission, Xiao Chen rushed towards Tianfeng City while riding the Green Feather Eagle, accompanied by Qi Yan.


    Not long after the two of them left Dongjiange, the news that the first person from the outer sect had accepted the task of killing the poisonous dragon quickly spread, and for a while, the entire Dongjiange was a sensation.


    "Does this kid want to declare war on the four great potential dragons?"


    "The four major potential dragons all have the record of killing Xuanyuan realm warriors at higher realms. Xiao Chen''s doing this now is obviously to prove to the world that Dongjiange also has its own Qianlong born."


    "But can he succeed? Killing the enemy with a larger realm is not something that ordinary geniuses can do. The gap between each great realm is very different. In the entire Dongyang Region, there are only four potentials. The dragon can kill the enemy at a higher level."


    Many disciples discussed one after another, and even some disciples hurried to Tianfeng City after borrowing the Green Feather Eagle from Jiange through various channels.


    On this day, from the East Sword Pavilion, green-feathered eagles flew out continuously, and there were several disciples or elders sitting on the back of each blue-feathered eagle. They are all at a loss. They don''t know what Dongjiange is going to do. With so many disciples and elders dispatched together, is this going to start a war?


    He didn''t know that a decision of his own caused such a big commotion in the East Sword Pavilion, and no one even knew about it. Even the three of Cang Yun rushed to Tianfeng City secretly at this time, but they didn''t show up. They also wanted to see with their own eyes whether Xiao Chen was the Qianlong that Dongjiange had been looking forward to.


    Speeding all the way, in just three or four hours, Xiao Chen arrived at Tianfeng City.


    I don''t know the exact location of Young Master Poisonous Flood Dragon, but before setting off, Cangxuan used the power of the East Sword Pavilion to search for the location of Young Master Poisonous Flood Dragon for Xiao Chen. He also told Qi Yan the news.


    Unlocking all the power of the East Sword Pavilion to find someone, it is naturally not difficult to find him. After confirming the location of Mr. Poison Dragon, the city lord of Tianfeng City looked at Qi Yan and said, "Look, when are we going to do it?"


    Tianfeng City is just a small city, so the city lord''s cultivation is only at the entry level of the Xuanyuan Realm, just like Master Poisonous Jiao. It is precisely because of this that he will ask Dongjiange for help, otherwise he would have killed Master Poisonous Jiao by himself. .


    Respectfully Qi Yan asked, as for Xiao Chen, an outer disciple who only had a minor perfection in the Huangji Realm, he was naturally ignored by the city lord.


    Ignoring the city lord, Qi Yan turned her head to look at Xiao Chen and said, "When will we do it?"


    "Just now."


    I don''t want to waste time, so I am ready to do it now. Immediately, under the leadership of the city lord, a group of people came to an ordinary small courtyard in the city. This is the hiding place of Mr. Du Jiao in Tianfeng City. Ordinary people do not have the slightest difference.


    "This is the residence of Mr. Poisonous Flood Dragon." The city lord said.


    "Junior brother, let''s see your performance." Hearing what the city lord said, Qi Yan smiled slightly, and at the same time took a step back, the meaning was obvious, she would not intervene.


    Seeing Qi Yan''s actions, the city lord was a little confused, what''s going on? Was it not Qi Yan, an inner disciple who killed Master Poison Jiao, but an outer disciple?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 40

    More people still hope that Dongjiange can have its own Qianlong. After all, the current situation is like this. If you don''t have Qianlong, you can only be suppressed by others until you are kicked out in the end.


    Everyone in the sky nervously watched the battle situation below. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, suddenly pulled back on his own initiative.


    Seeing Xiao Chen take the initiative to retreat, everyone frowned slightly, obviously not at a disadvantage, why did Xiao Chen pull away and retreat? Could it be that he was unable to kill this Poisonous Master?


    I don''t understand why Xiao Chen retreated suddenly, but soon, Xiao Chen gave everyone the answer. After pulling away from Mr. Poisonous Dragon, Xiao Chen shook his numb arm, and said in a low voice.


    "That''s right, the strength of Xuan Yuan Realm fighters is indeed much stronger than that of Huang Ji Realm, but that''s all. Let''s end the game, and it''s time to send you on your way......"


    That''s the end of the game, right? In Xiao Chen''s eyes, the fierce battle of more than a hundred moves just now was just a game? Hearing this, Mr. Poison Jiao''s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, "Boy, be careful to flash your tongue. I admit that I can''t do anything to you, but you also can''t do anything to me. At most, we will be beaten and hurt. Stop bragging and farting here." .¡±


    In the fierce battle of more than a hundred moves, Xiao Chen''s strength really shocked Master Poison Jiao, but he believed that it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to kill himself, because Xiao Chen''s combat power was not enough to kill him. degree.


    Not caring about Master Poison Jiao''s anger, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and said as if talking to himself, "I heard that when the four great potential dragons killed the strong in the Xuanyuan realm, they didn''t exceed ten strokes. , but my current cultivation is not yet at the Great Perfection of Huangji Realm, so I may not be able to kill you within ten moves, that¡¯s all, let¡¯s kill you within thirty moves.¡±


    Like Tian Dao and Mu Qing, the four great potential dragons used less than ten moves to kill Xuanyuan Realm warriors, but their cultivation had already reached the Great Perfection of Huang Ji Realm, while he now only had The cultivation base of the small perfection of Huangji Realm is a small realm lower than theirs, so Xiao Chen thinks he can''t do it if he wants to kill Master Poison Jiao within ten moves.


    He admitted frankly that he couldn''t do what the other four Qianlongs did, but his words still made Mr. Du Jiao completely angry. What do you mean? Just want to kill yourself with thirty strokes? Fuck, if that''s the case, then what was the fierce fight before? Warm up?


    The anger in his eyes seemed to be gushing out, if eyes could kill, Xiao Chen would have died hundreds of times.


    Ignoring Mr. Poison Jiao''s eyes that wanted to eat people, the words fell, Xiao Chen suddenly had sword auras that reached Xiaocheng level, and when he felt these sword auras, Mr. Poison Flood''s expression changed. Xiao Chen didn''t Show off your sword energy.


    "The sword energy of Xiaocheng realm, you..." I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen still had reservations until now, and the sword energy of Xiaocheng realm was already enough to pose a fatal threat to him. Looking at Xiao Chen, Mr. Poison Flood Dragon said with an ugly face.


    Xiao Cheng''s level of sword energy made Master Poison Jiao''s face change drastically, but based on this alone, it is impossible to kill him within thirty moves, unless Xiao Chen has other means, but is it possible? Besides sword qi, does Xiao Chen have other things to hide?


    Facing Xiao Chen who was always indifferent and confident, Mr. Du Jiao felt more and more uncertain. The young man in front of him was like a bottomless pit, and you would never know where his limit was.


    "Within thirty moves, I can''t kill you. I''ll let you go. The first move..." No longer giving Master Poison Jiao a chance, he said calmly, after the words fell, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and his figure appeared instantly In front of Young Master Poisonous Flood Dragon, upon seeing this, Young Master Poisonous Flood Dragon said almost subconsciously, "So fast......"


    He didn''t see Xiao Chen''s movements clearly at all, not only him, but even the many elders and disciples in the sky were taken aback for a moment, and then said in horror, "High-grade physical martial arts, seven-star step..."


    "And it''s still reached the Transformation Realm level..."


    Using the Seven Star Step, Xiao Chen directly stuck to Young Master Poisonous Flood Dragon. Then, the situation of the battle was completely reversed. Young Master Poisonous Flood Dragon, who was able to fight Xiao Chen evenly, was directly suppressed by Xiao Chen in an instant.


    He completely suppressed Young Master Poison Jiao, and at the same time, seeing Xiao Chen''s constantly switching sword techniques, many elders and disciples of the East Sword Pavilion could not calm down.


    "Sword Shadow Kill..."


    "Flame swordsmanship......"


    "Five Sacred Swordsmanship........."


    All ten high-grade martial arts have reached the transformation level.


    At the age of nineteen, Xiao Chen had already cultivated ten high-grade martial arts to the level of transformation, that is to say, for an average martial skill, it only took Xiao Chen a little over a month from entry to transformation.


    What kind of concept is this? It takes at least half a year for an ordinary Dongjiange disciple to cultivate a high-grade martial skill from entry level to transformation level, but for Xiao Chen, it takes a little more than a month...


    "The ten high-grade martial arts have all reached the transformation level, how did this kid do it?"


    Even the elders couldn''t believe what they saw, not only them, but the three Cangxuan who stood proudly above the clouds in the sky. Having cultivated the top-rank martial arts of the ten sects to the level of transformation, this kid''s comprehension of swordsmanship is probably not weaker than that of ordinary inner sect disciples."


    "Chen''er..." Cang Yun was surprised, but at the same time he was very relieved. Hearing his words, Cang Xuan''s whole body had fallen into a sluggish state at this time. He did not expect that Xiao Chen''s life this year Even Cang Xuan couldn''t imagine growing up to such a level, but after thinking about it, to compete with the four great potential dragons, I''m afraid this is a must. After all, none of the four great potential dragons It is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    The high-grade martial arts of the ten-door transformation level were switched back and forth, and under the horrified gaze of everyone, the scene that made everyone''s blood boil finally appeared. Xiao Chen singled out with a sword, and the head of the poisonous master flew straight up.


    Dead, he successfully killed Mr. Poisonous Flood Dragon, and killed Mr. Poisonous Flood Flood Dragon who was at the entry level of Xuanyuan Realm in twenty-seven strokes.


    Everyone fell into a dazed state. This scene... this scene... this scene has been waiting for three years in Dongjiange.


    In three years, the Blood Demon Palace, Leshan Mansion, Wanxian Tower, and Fire Cloud Sect have all welcomed their Qianlongs one after another. Under the light of the four Qianlongs, all the disciples of Dongjiange looked bleak. .


    But today, after three years of waiting, Dongjiange finally ushered in their Qianlong. Under the light of the four great Qianlongs, Dongjiange also burst out their own light.


    His gaze was fixed on the white-clothed figure standing proudly holding the sword, so the elders of the East Sword Pavilion and the disciples were all very excited. It was successful, it was really successful, crossing a great realm, Xiao Chen successfully killed the Poisonous Master... ¡­¡­¡­..


    "The Qianlong of my East Jiange was finally born..." A white-haired elder was crying with excitement, his body trembling and his body trembling, he raised his head to the sky and screamed.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 41

    Twenty-seven strokes killed Mr. Poison Jiao. Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen slowly retracted his sword into its sheath, then turned around and returned to Qi Yan, and said with a slight smile, "Let''s go... "


    It didn''t seem that there was too much excitement, as if all of this was as it should be, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Yan came back to her senses after a while, and then she let out an oh, followed Xiao Chen and left up.


    It finally appeared. Although Xiao Chen has not fought against the other four great potential dragons yet, it is undeniable that along the way, Xiao Chen has achieved something that no one in the entire East Sword Pavilion can do, that is, crossing the great realm Killing the enemy is precisely the most intuitive proof of Qianlong''s posture. As for whether Xiao Chen will be the opponent of the other four Qianlong in the future, time will naturally give the answer.


    He left under the eyes of many disciples and elders who were full of excitement and admiration. At the same time, the incident here was quickly passed back to the other four giants.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen actually jumped over the ranks and beheaded Mr. Poison Jiao, the heads of the four giants, the lords all became serious, Dong Jiange, finally a Qianlong was born.


    "Senior brother, aren''t you surprised at all? Then Xiao Chen really killed Master Poisonous Flood Dragon." Inside the Blood Demon Palace, the former purple-clothed beauty looked at the Sky Knife and said with a depressed expression.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s news, Tian Dao acted too calmly, as if he knew about it a long time ago, the beauty in purple was a little dissatisfied with this, and said with a pout.


    Hearing what the purple-clothed beauty said, Tiandao smiled slightly, "He is the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion, and only he can stand up to fight against the four of us, so the outcome of all this is already doomed."


    He already knew that Xiao Chen had beheaded and killed Master Poison Jiao. At the same time, Mu Qing and Lin Xing who had heard the news in Wanxian Building and Leshan Mansion said with smiles on their faces.


    "Have you seen the five great hidden dragons? It''s interesting. It seems that the Sword Demon Mountain Range is worth a visit. Let''s see if the Qianlong from the East Sword Pavilion is the opponent of the Heavenly Saber."


    After confirming that Xiao Chen had killed Master Poison Jiao, Lin Xing and Mu Qing were also planning to go to the Sword Demon Mountain Range in person to witness the battle between the two great dragons.


    Originally, if Xiao Chen hadn''t been born, then Mu Qing, Lin Xing, and Zhao Wuyun would definitely not have paid attention to the Sword Demon Mountain Range. After all, in their eyes, an East Sword Pavilion without Qianlong is not worthy of their attention. And with the Heavenly Sword attack, the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion is naturally unstoppable.


    But it''s different now. Xiao Chen''s birth means that Dongjiange also has his own hidden dragon. The two dragons are fighting, which is naturally worth going there in person. Moreover, Xiao Chen has just been born, and they also want to Find out for yourself whether this Xiao Chen is qualified to be one of the top five Qianlongs in the Dongyang Region, or in other words, from today on, is the Dongyang Region the top five Qianlongs, or is it still the top four.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s name has been completely spread among the five giants, and even ordinary disciples have heard the news that a Qianlong was born in the East Jiange.


    It is worth mentioning that in Wanxian Tower, Chen Muxue, who was accepted as a disciple by that beautiful woman, also heard the news.


    Entering Wanxian Tower and being accepted as a disciple by an elder, Chen Muxue can be said to have leaped into the dragon''s gate, and after activating the charm, Chen Muxue became even more charming, and was even named the three beauties of Wanxian Tower one.


    Originally thought that her fate could completely crush Xiao Chen, and the flame of revenge in her heart was burning again, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s news, Chen Muxue was stunned.


    how can that be possible? Qianlong, Chen Muxue, who worshiped in Wanxian Tower, is very clear about what these two words represent. Take Qianlong Muqing of their Wanxian Tower as an example. Almost, even the core disciples would be polite when they saw him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as it is rated as Qianlong, it represents the hope of a sect.


    In the residence, Chen Muxue kept shaking her head, comforting herself, "Impossible, it must not be him, it should be a person with the same name and surname, yes, it must be the case, he has only been worshiped in Dongjiange for a long time, it must not be him ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Unwilling to accept this fact, before seeing Xiao Chen with her own eyes, Chen Muxue was unwilling to believe that Xiao Chen would become the hidden dragon of East Jiange.


    Constantly suggesting to himself, at this moment, a handsome young man walked into Chen Muxue''s room slowly, looking at Chen Muxue in a sluggish state, the young man showed a smile, then picked up Chen Muxue and went to the bed go.


    Being embraced by the young man, Chen Muxue didn''t struggle. The young man was named Wang Wen, and he was Chen Muxue''s backer in Wanxianlou. At the same time, this Wang Wen was also Mu Qing''s confidant, and he was trusted by Mu Qing. It is precisely because Wang Wen''s status in Wanxian Tower is not low that Chen Muxue committed herself to him.


    "Brother, you promised to accompany me back to Lingshan County City, when will we leave......"


    "Wait a little longer. There is a Qianlong in the East Jiange. Senior brother Mu Qing wants to go to the Sword Demon Mountain Range in person. Let me accompany you. Don''t worry, Mu Xue, a small family from Lingshan County, I will help you." If you kill them, even Dongjiange dare not say anything." Hearing what Chen Muxue said, Wang Wen laughed.


    She has been completely fascinated by Chen Muxue, so Wang Wen has long promised to destroy the Xiao family for her, knowing that someone from the Xiao family has worshiped the East Sword Pavilion, but in Wang Wen''s opinion, so what, since he is beside Mu Qing Even if Dongjiange found out about their status and destroyed a small family, they would not dare to say anything.


    Of course, in Wang Wen''s heart, he only thought that Xiao Chen was an ordinary disciple of Dongjiange, but he didn''t know that Xiao Chen was now a Qianlong of Dongjiange.


    Hearing Wang Wen''s promise, Chen Muxue smiled charmingly, and then took the initiative to hold Wang Wen''s neck. After that, the two of them......


    He didn''t know about Chen Muxue''s affairs. After returning to East Jiange, Xiao Chen ignored the changes in the outside world. Even though countless people wanted to see him every day, Xiao Chen never saw him unless it was necessary.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye. After three days of fermentation, because of the birth of the Qianlong in the East Sword Pavilion, this time the battle between the Sword Demon Mountain Range, the East Sword Pavilion and the Blood Demon Palace also attracted countless eyes. For the first time, the dragon collided head-on with the Qianlong of the Blood Demon Palace.


    On the day of departure, Cang Xuan led the team this time, and the number of people was not large. There were only Xiao Chen, Qi Yan, and Qin Heng among the three disciples. Besides, there were only four elders accompanying them. There were eight students in total. people.


    Riding on two green-feathered eagles, they rose into the sky, and at the same time as Xiao Chen and the others set off, from the Blood Demon Palace, Leshan Mansion, Wanxian Building, and Fire Cloud Sect, there were also flying monsters flying into the sky, The target is also Sword Demon Mountain Range.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 42

    Because of Xiao Chen''s sudden birth, the sword-and-devil mountain battle, which had not attracted much attention before, was already attracting the attention of all. The gathering of the five great potential dragons was indeed enough to attract attention.


    Of course, it''s still too early to talk about the five great hidden dragons. After all, Xiao Chen has only just become famous, and he doesn''t know how his strength compares to the other four great hidden dragons. That''s right, the Qianlong Tiandao of the Blood Demon Palace, as long as Xiao Chen can compete with the Tiandao, it will prove that Xiao Chen has the real posture of Qianlong.


    Riding on the Green Feather Eagle, two days later, Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the Sword Demon Mountain Range, a huge mountain range that stretches for an unknown number of miles across the land. This mountain range is the junction of the East Sword Pavilion and the Blood Demon Palace The east of the mountains is the sphere of influence of the East Jiange, and the south of the mountains is the sphere of influence of the Blood Demon Palace.


    It slowly landed on the highest mountain in the center, where dozens of inner disciples and deacons of Dongjiange were already waiting, and a stand and a huge competition stand had already been set up in advance.


    Of course, not only people from Dongjiange, but also people from Blood Demon Palace were present.


    After Xiao Chen and his party appeared, everyone in the East Sword Pavilion stepped forward one after another, first saluted Cang Xuan, and then fixed their eyes on Xiao Chen.


    They naturally knew about Tianfeng City, and knowing that Xiao Chen was already the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion, everyone was naturally curious, and at the same time facing Xiao Chen, there was a hint of admiration in their eyes.


    In this world, the strong are respected, and Xiao Chen, although he is still young and his cultivation base is very low, but since he is a potential dragon, it cannot be deduced by common sense, maybe in a few years, Xiao Chen will catch up They even reached a height that made them look up.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen''s face was calm. At the same time, the people from the Blood Demon Palace also arrived. The person who led the team this time was the Second Palace Master of the Blood Demon Palace. There were also not many people in the group, except for the three who participated in the battle In addition to the four disciples, there are also four elders, the same number as here in Dongjiange.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With the appearance of the Blood Demon Palace, everyone stopped chatting and turned their eyes to the group of Blood Demon Palace. When he saw a young man about his own age among the crowd, Xiao Chen was obviously taken aback, and subconsciously said softly, "Chen Ling......"


    That''s right, among the people in the Blood Demon Palace, Xiao Chen saw Chen Ling''s figure, sensed Xiao Chen''s gaze, Chen Ling smiled slightly, and came to Xiao Chen on his own initiative, with a vague smile on his face road.


    "meet again¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    "You are the Qianlong from the Blood Demon Palace, the Heavenly Sword?" Looking at Chen Ling, Xiao Chen quickly guessed his identity, and said a little depressed.


    In fact, I should have thought of it a long time ago. In the entire Dongyang domain, besides the four great potential dragons, who else can stand shoulder to shoulder with me?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling smiled and nodded. At the same time, seeing that the two knew each other, Qin Heng also smiled and said, "Why, you know each other?"


    "Well, a very good friend." Hearing Qin Heng''s words, Xiao Chen replied without hiding anything.


    After five months of experience together in the Wan Yao Mountain Range, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling were really speculative during this period, so there was no need to hide anything about it.


    I really didn''t expect that the Heavenly Knife was actually Chen Ling, and while everyone was talking, a man about twenty-seven or eight years old walked slowly from the side of the Blood Demon Palace, and first glanced at Qin Heng , and then it fell on Xiao Chen, and said with a sneer.


    "Are you the Qianlong who suddenly appeared from the East Sword Pavilion? I think you are here to deceive people because of your appearance. If you can become a Qianlong, I am afraid that my junior brother will be a real dragon."


    There was a strong sense of irony in the words, this person is the core disciple of the Blood Demon Palace, and at the same time Qin Heng''s opponent this time, upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen glanced at him indifferently, and then turned to Chen Ling indifferently. asked.


    "Who is he?"


    "You don''t need to pay attention to people who don''t matter." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling replied indifferently.


    He didn''t take this person seriously at all, whether it was Xiao Chen or Chen Ling, they all chose to ignore him, even though he was the core disciple of the Blood Demon Palace, but in front of the two Qianlongs, he really wasn''t enough to look at. .


    In the entire Dongyang domain, Qianlong only has Qianlong in his eyes, and the others are all invisible ants, because these people can''t keep up with Qianlong''s footsteps and will be thrown away soon, even if they can become a temporary opponents, but that''s all.


    Hearing the words of Xiao Chen and the two of them sincerely, the face of the core disciple of the Blood Demon Palace became gloomy in an instant, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, and then gave Chen Ling a cold look .


    Anger was burning in his heart, but in the end he still held back and didn''t attack, there was no way, don''t look at the fact that both of them are only at the Huangji Realm, they are much worse than himself, but this is only temporary, and it won''t be long before the two of them will catch up come up.


    Moreover, as a Qianlong, Chen Ling''s status in the Blood Demon Palace is naturally far beyond his comparability, he can''t be disrespectful to Chen Ling, as for Xiao Chen, even though Xiao Chen is not a disciple of the Blood Demon Palace, it is impossible for him Attack Xiao Chen.


    Because killing a Qianlong in public is definitely a matter of immortality. There are a total of five Qianlongs in Dongyang Domain, and each one represents the hope of a giant. If you kill someone''s hope, they will naturally dare to fight you. up.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart and not daring to explode, at the same time, the other three giants also appeared at this time, first Leshan Mansion, then Fire Cloud Sect, and finally Wanxian Tower.


    The five giants gathered together, and there were giants leading the formation, and their respective potential dragons also showed up one after another.


    Mu Qing, Lin Xing, Zhao Wuyun, these three great potential dragons appeared, and the five great potential dragons of Dongyang domain were gathered together.


    Needless to say, the eyes of the three of them naturally fixed on Xiao Chen directly. As for the others, they were obviously ignored by them. Without the slightest hesitation, the three of them walked almost at the same time and came to Xiao Chen and Chen Ling. Individuals were divided into one side and formed a circle.


    This is the circle belonging to the five great hidden dragons, and the core disciple of the Blood Demon Palace in the circle seemed a bit of an eyesore, as expected, he glanced at this person lightly, Zhao Wuyun said lightly.


    "What are you, get out..."


    No mercy at all, in Zhao Wuyun''s view, this place belongs to the five great potential dragons, even if you are a core disciple, you are not qualified to mix in at all, if any cat or dog can get into the circle of the five potential dragons, then the five potential The gold content is probably too low.


    Faced with Zhao Wuyun''s scolding, the eyes of this core disciple seemed to burst into flames, but in the end, he chose to leave without saying a word, leaving room for these five extremely arrogant guys.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 43

    The five great hidden dragons gathered together, and for a while, the atmosphere became a bit oppressive. Even Cang Xuan and other giants consciously chose to leave, sat down on the stands, and let the five little guys confront each other.


    The giants didn''t intend to intervene in the slightest, and the oppressive atmosphere caused many disciples, deacons, and elders around them to retreat a little unconsciously. For a while, there were no other people around Xiao Chen and the other five.


    Seeing the five great potential dragons looking at each other, the disciples of Dongjiange whispered.


    "My God, Tian Dao Chen Ling, Poisonous Snake Mu Qing, Tyrannical Spear Lin Xing, Tian Yan Zhao Wuyun, the four great potential dragons are actually gathered together, this is the first time I have seen the four great potential dragons at such a close distance... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The disciple who spoke is already an inner disciple of Dongjiange, but facing the four of Chen Ling, he still couldn''t help but look forward to it. adored figure.


    His face was full of admiration, however, upon hearing his words, another inner disciple of the East Sword Pavilion added, "Junior Brother, this is not the era of the four great Qianlongs, but the era of the five great Qianlongs, don''t forget Besides, there is also Xiao Chen from our East Sword Pavilion, you can see for yourself, standing with the other four great potential dragons, Xiao Chen is a little bit weak......"


    I don''t know if it was because I was too excited, or because I didn''t realize it for a while, this disciple actually forgot about Xiao Chen before, but now he heard his senior brother''s reminder, so he looked at Xiao Chen.


    In terms of momentum alone, even the core disciples are weaker in front of the four of Chen Ling, but Xiao Chen is not. Standing opposite the other four great potential dragons, Xiao Chen''s face is still as indifferent as water, and his white clothes are fluttering in the wind , not at all weak.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, not only him, but even the deacons and elders of East Jiange were unconsciously looking at Xiao Chen.


    In the past, whenever the four great potential dragons gathered, the East Sword Pavilion had to stand aside, because after searching the entire East Sword Pavilion, there was not a single disciple who could stand with the four great potential dragons.


    This is a very mysterious feeling. I don''t know how to explain it. It''s like the four great potential dragons have a unique power, and this power has nothing to do with the realm of cultivation. When the elder goes up to stand with the four of them, you will think that this elder is inherently weaker than the four great Qianlongs.


    For three years, every time the four great potential dragons gather, no one in the East Jiange can step forward to contend with them, but today the situation is different. In front of the four great potential dragons, someone from the East Jiange finally stood up and compared them four times. The big Qianlong is not inferior in the slightest.


    They looked at each other, but most of the time, the four of Chen Ling''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen, and they didn''t speak for a while, but in the end, it was Zhao Wuyun who spoke first.


    "That''s right, Qianlong finally appeared in East Sword Pavilion......"


    In a word, but the meaning in it has been expressed very clearly. Seeing Xiao Chen with his own eyes, Zhao Wuyun recognized Xiao Chen''s potential as a dragon.


    Although he has never done anything before, and does not know how strong Xiao Chen is, but just relying on his intuition, Zhao Wuyun can be sure that Xiao Chen is not weaker than the four of them, and he is fully qualified to become the fifth Qianlong in Dongyang Domain figure.


    As soon as Zhao Wuyun said this, Lin Xing smiled and said nothing, but Mu Qing who was at the side said calmly, "Zhao Wuyun, it''s probably too early to make a conclusion. Let him fight Chen Ling first."


    "Heh, Mu Qing, do you know why you have always been at the bottom of the four of us? It''s because you don''t have the confidence to rival the world. The facts are clearly in front of you, but you still don''t want to admit it. Why, are you afraid that Xiao Chen''s appearance will squeeze you to the bottom again? Heh, you don''t even have this bit of self-confidence, I really don''t know how you are worthy of the posture of Qianlong......" Hearing Mu Qing''s words , Lin Xing smiled contemptuously.


    Although there is no clear ranking of the four great potential dragons, the four of them are very clear about their strengths. Chen Ling, Zhao Wuyun, and Lin Xing are all about the same, while Mu Qing is always weaker than the three of them. , so Mu Qing has always been ranked at the bottom of the four great potential dragons.


    Hearing Lin Xing''s words, Mu Qing''s expression darkened immediately, and she looked at Lin Xing and said coldly, "Lin Xing, if you have the ability to say it again..."


    "Why, you still want to fight with me?"


    "You think I dare not?"


    The two of them pointed their needles at Maimang, and they immediately wanted to do something, but just when Mu Qing finished speaking, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, spoke lightly.


    "Okay, let''s fight while fighting, don''t hinder me, the competition is about to start."


    He didn''t care about the anger in Mu Qing''s eyes at all. After the words fell, Xiao Chen turned around and walked towards the competition stage. Seeing this, Mu Qing''s face was gloomy, while Lin Xing and Zhao Wuyun smiled slightly, and then the three of them were no longer around. What to say, jumped up to the high platform, each found a chair and sat down.


    Sitting on the chair, Mu Qing''s eyes were still fixed on Xiao Chen, with a cold look in his eyes, and said, "Let me see, are you a Qianlong or a false dragon, hmph..."


    Obviously, Mu Qing was very displeased with Xiao Chen''s actions just now, but upon hearing his words, Lin Xing on the side smiled contemptuously again. This Mu Qing, in terms of talent, does have the appearance of a potential dragon, but his temperament is too bad. And her mind is too small, if things go on like this, this Mu Qing may not be able to make great achievements.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Mu Qing, and as the five great potential dragons parted, Cang Xuan on the high platform and the second hall master of the Blood Demon Hall looked at each other, and then announced the start of the competition at the same time.


    There were a total of three competitions with a brand new spiritual vein as the wager, two out of three, and the first battle was actually the highlight, the battle between Xiao Chen and Chen Ling.


    No one would have thought that the battle between Xiao Chen and Chen Ling would be the first battle, but after thinking about it, it was quite normal, after all, the outcome between the two was related to the final ownership of the spirit veins.


    In the first match, let the two decide the winner. In this way, the loser will be under tremendous psychological pressure, while the winner will be able to take advantage of the victory to pursue.


    The order of the competition was determined by the Blood Demon Palace, and Cang Xuan could see this clearly. Originally, if there was no Xiao Chen, then Cang Xuan would probably not agree to such an order of the competition, because once the first competition was lost, the The pressure on Qin Heng and Qi Yan will increase infinitely, which is very unfavorable to Dongjiange.


    But now that Xiao Chen was born out of nowhere, Cang Xuan also wanted to see if Xiao Chen could compete against the Heavenly Sword Dust Ling, and at the same time, he also wanted to determine whether Xiao Chen could become the hope of the East Sword Pavilion. Lead the East Jiange to resist the growing threat of the four great potential dragons.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 39

    At this moment, it can be said that the eyes of the entire Dongyang Region were locked on Tianfeng City, and under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen and Young Master Poison Jiao finally made their moves at the same time, and immediately fought fiercely together.


    The battle broke out, and at the same time, the four giants of the Blood Demon Palace, Wanxian Building, Leshan Mansion, and Fire Cloud Sect also received news from the spies one after another. The senior executives of the four giants are paying close attention.


    "There has been no movement for three years, and suddenly Qianlong was born today, this East Sword Pavilion..." said the Lord of the Blood Demon Hall.


    "Could it be that Dongjiange hid their Qianlong in the snow for three years? They didn''t release it until today?" said the owner of Wanxianlou.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, who is this Xiao Chen, let me find out, I want to know all the information about this person, from birth to the present, I want to know everything about him." The master of Leshan Mansion said.


    "Back then, there was a secret showing that the five dragons in my Dongyang domain were fighting together, and the heroes were fighting for the top. Three years have passed, and no Qianlong was born in the East Jiange. For such a big move, pass on my order to pay close attention to this Xiao Chen, and report to me as soon as possible for anything related to Xiao Chen." The lord of the Fire Cloud Sect said.


    The suzerains of the four giants all fixed their eyes on Xiao Chen, and apart from them, the top figures of the older generation, the four great Qianlongs also got the news at this time.


    On a mountain peak in the Blood Demon Palace, a young man was practicing sword skills. At this moment, a beautiful woman in purple rushed over, looked at the young man, and said in shock, "Brother, the Qianlong from the East Sword Pavilion appeared Already......"


    The young man was Qianlong Tiandao of the Blood Demon Palace. When he heard about Xiao Chen, the beauty in purple rushed over immediately. After hearing this, Tiandao''s face didn''t change at all, as if he had expected it a long time ago. Said indifferently.


    "I knew that sooner or later you would become the real dragon of Dongjiange, because without you, the foundation of Dongjiange would collapse within ten years."


    Without the slightest shock, the same scene also appeared in Wanxian Tower, Leshan Mansion, and Fire Cloud Sect one after another.


    "Has Qianlong from East Sword Pavilion finally arrived? It seems interesting, but we''ll wait until he kills Master Poison Jiao." Inside Wanxian Tower, Qianlong Muqing of Wanxian Tower heard the news, Said with a smile on his face.


    "Sister, do you think this Xiao Chen is the one who came to our Xanadu?" In Leshan Mansion, Qianlong Lin Xing and Lin Wan''er from Leshan Mansion sat opposite each other, looking at his sister, Lin Xing asked.


    "At that time, I told you that this person is not simple. I asked you to go to the Death Arena with me. If you don''t want to go, it is naturally him." Hearing Lin Xing''s words, Lin Wan''er laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter, if he is really Qianlong from East Sword Pavilion, we will have a chance to meet him in the future, and if he is just a fake, it is useless to meet him." Hearing Lin Wan''er''s answer, Lin Xing smiled slightly.


    From the Fire Cloud Sect, a young man wrapped in raging flames walked out slowly from a valley of flames. Just as he walked out of the valley, a deacon of the Fire Cloud Sect came quickly to the boy and said with a shocked expression, "Young Master, The Qianlong from East Jiange appeared."


    "Oh? The news is accurate..." Hearing what the deacon said, the boy asked.


    "It''s absolutely true."


    "After three years, has the Qianlong from the East Sword Pavilion finally appeared? Interesting, get ready, I''m going to the Sword Demon Mountain Range, and see for myself how many catties the Qianlong from the East Sword Pavilion weighs." With a faint smile, the boy said.


    The young man was naturally the Qianlong Zhao Wuyun of the Fire Cloud Sect. After hearing about Xiao Chen''s news, he immediately prepared to go to the Sword Demon Mountain Range to see for himself who the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion was.


    The four great potential dragons in the Dongyang domain, they have been bored for too long. With their talents and aptitudes, people of the same generation, even the strong ones of the older generation, cannot catch their eyes at all, because no matter how powerful they are now, How much, in the minds of the four, it won''t take long for them to catch up.


    Therefore, in the entire Dongyang domain, the only people who can make them pay attention are each other. However, there are only four people, and they have been fighting tit for tat for several years, and they have long been a little tired. Suddenly a Qianlong was born, which naturally aroused the great interest of the four Qianlongs.


    The entire Dongyang Territory was exploded, but the most concerned one was still in Tianfeng City, because Xiao Chen could only initially prove that he had the posture of a potential dragon after he killed a strong man in the Xuanyuan Realm. Before the score is scored, everything is empty talk.


    After a fierce battle of more than a hundred moves, it has to be said that the combat power of the strong in the Xuanyuan realm is indeed far superior to that of the warriors in the Huangji realm, and the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    He didn''t take advantage of the slightest advantage, but there was no sign of defeat either. After more than a hundred moves in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Mr. Du Jiao could be said to have fought evenly.


    Although the outcome is still unclear, this has already amazed everyone.


    It is already hard for everyone to accept that a martial artist who is small and perfect in the Yellow Realm can fight a hundred moves in the hands of a martial artist who has entered the Xuanyuan Realm without losing the slightest advantage.


    Under normal circumstances, even if Wang Hu from the outer sect faced Master Poison Jiao, he couldn''t hold on to a few moves, but Xiao Chen was undefeated in a hundred moves.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, and the many Jiange disciples in the sky, the elders all looked excited, and what''s more, some older elders were already crying.


    "Yellow Ji Realm can fiercely fight Xuanyuan Realm warriors without defeat. My Qianlong of East Sword Pavilion, he is my Qianlong of East Sword Pavilion......"


    The outcome has not yet been decided, but some elders have already admitted that Xiao Chen is the hidden dragon of the East Sword Pavilion, because looking at the entire East Sword Pavilion, no one can do what Xiao Chen has done.


    Even for those core disciples, when they were in the Huangji Realm, it was absolutely impossible to compete against the Xuanyuan Realm warriors.


    Some people were very excited because of Xiao Chen, so naturally some people would tear down the stage. Only a few disciples and elders said with jealousy, "Hmph, I''ve already tried a hundred tricks, and this can be considered a hidden dragon? I heard that the four big When a true dragon kills a Xuanyuan realm warrior, it is only in the blink of an eye, from this point of view, there may still be some gap between Xiao Chen and the four great true dragons."


    "That''s enough of you guys. Xiao Chen is only at the minor perfection of the Huangji Realm. If he waits for him to break through to the great perfection of the Huangji Realm, I believe that he can also kill a strong person of the Xuanyuan Realm in an instant." Hearing the jealous sarcasm of these people, most people immediately retorted.


    It has to be said that narrow-minded people are only a minority, and more disciples and elders sincerely hope that Dongjiange can become stronger.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 44

    The first battle was the Qianlong battle that everyone was looking forward to. Following the voice of the Second Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling jumped onto the competition stage at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect to have a fight with you so soon..." The two stood facing each other, looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Ling smiled.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the Heavenly Knife. In the Wanyao Mountain Range, it''s hard for you to hide it from me." Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    "Ever since I knew you were a disciple of the East Sword Pavilion, I knew that the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion finally appeared. Come on, I wanted to fight you when I was in the Ten Thousand Monster Mountains." Chen Ling said, the words fell, He took the initiative to sacrifice his Xuanbing, a silver-white long knife.


    There was a fighting spirit rising from his body, and at the same time, the saber energy that had reached the Xiaocheng level slowly emerged, surrounding Chen Ling.


    They got acquainted in the Wanyao Mountain Range and experienced together for five months. During this period, the two experienced countless dangers together, and jointly killed level 2 and even level 3 monsters.


    During these countless dangerous trials, the two not only inherited a profound friendship, but also saw each other''s terrifying talent.


    Heroes cherish each other, and on the premise of becoming friends with each other, both of them want to fight each other, because only the other party can be worthy of their own efforts in the same state.


    Sensing Chen Ling''s saber energy and fighting intent, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, and then the ring in his hand flashed, and the Qingyun Sword instantly appeared in his hand, the sword energy gushed out, and the fighting intent was equally overwhelming.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. Ever since I was a child, no one in the same realm is worthy of my all-out fight." Looking at Chen Ling, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Me too, but my cultivation base is one level higher than yours, and I suppressed it to the small perfection of the Huangji Realm." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling replied, and took the initiative to suppress his own cultivation base of the Huangji Realm of the Great Perfection to the Huangji Realm. Extreme small perfection.


    Seeing that Chen Ling took the initiative to suppress his cultivation, Mu Qing on the stand sneered and said, "You idiot, you still talk about so-called fairness......"


    Regarding Chen Ling''s actions, Mu Qing thought it was a stupid act, however, upon hearing his words, Zhao Wuyun said lightly.


    "This is the reason why you are always inferior to the three of us. It''s not stupidity, but the confidence and arrogance from Qianlong. For us, fighting at a higher level is as easy as eating and drinking, not to mention that your cultivation base is higher than your opponent''s." , if we want to use the suppression of our cultivation base to defeat our opponents, this is an insult to us......"


    "Hmph." Facing Zhao Wuyun''s rebuttal, Mu Qing had nothing to say, and could only snort coldly.


    He thought it was stupid for Chen Ling to suppress his cultivation, but in Zhao Wuyun and Lin Xing''s view, it was not the case. Chen Ling''s actions represented the arrogance of being one of the five great potential dragons.


    Suppressing his cultivation to be the same as Xiao Chen''s, afterward, Chen Ling took the initiative to choose to attack, "Be careful." After the words fell, Chen Ling moved his feet, and performed a high-grade movement martial skill that reached the transformation level, and the whole person charged like lightning To Xiao Chen.


    Facing Chen Ling''s attack, Xiao Chen had no intention of retreating, so he used the Seven Star Step to meet him directly.


    The body and martial arts of both of them have been cultivated to the level of transformation, their bodies are floating, and their speed is extremely fast. This kind of speed is difficult for ordinary inner disciples to compare with. Moreover, you must know that the two of them are still only It is hard for everyone to imagine how fast it would be if they practiced high-grade martial arts and black martial arts.


    There were afterimages of the two of them on the martial arts arena, and the sound of swords colliding continued to be heard. At the same time, a high-grade martial art that reached the level of transformation was constantly switching back and forth between the two of them.


    One is a sword cultivator and the other is a sword cultivator. The paths of the two are different, but whether it is the way of the sword or the comprehension of the way of the sword, both of them have reached an extremely terrifying level.


    "This... I counted it. Up to now, they have used ten high-grade martial arts that have reached the transformation level..." A disciple of the Fire Cloud Sect who followed Zhao Wuyun looked at The two people in the fierce battle said with shock on their faces.


    In just one hundred breaths of time, the two had fought fiercely for over a hundred moves, and at the same time, from their hands, they had already unleashed ten high-grade martial arts that had reached the transformation level.


    It is rare for an ordinary warrior in the Huangji Realm to be able to cultivate one high-grade martial skill to the transformation state, but to be able to cultivate two high-grade martial arts to the transformation state is already considered a top genius, just like Wang Hu, the former number one person in the outer gate of Dongjiange , he has cultivated two high-grade martial arts to the level of transformation.


    Hearing the surprise of this Fire Cloud Sect disciple, Zhao Wuyun said in a flat tone.


    "Wu Ming, in fact, the four of us, including Xiao Chen, have been able to practice basalt skills a long time ago, but do you know why we haven''t practiced basalt skills so far?"


    The disciple who made the shock was named Zhao Wuming, and he was Zhao Wuyun''s younger brother. Hearing what his brother said, Zhao Wuming asked in confusion, "I don''t know..."


    "It''s very simple. Our eyes are not limited to the eyes, but the pinnacle of martial arts. The foundation is very important to us. Before practicing Xuanwu skills, we must lay our foundation well. That''s why we never practice The reason for Xuanwu skills." Faced with Zhao Wuming''s doubts, Zhao Wuyun said lightly.


    Practicing basic martial arts is all about the foundation, and not only now, even if they start practicing basalt martial arts in the future, Xiao Chen and the five of them will still practice basic martial arts, because the more basic martial arts they master, the more they will help them in the future bigger.


    Facing Zhao Wuyun''s explanation, Zhao Wuming nodded half-understood, and while the two were talking, the battle on the competition stage had entered a fierce stage.


    The collision of sword energy and saber energy, the collision of sword body and blade body, although Xiao Chen and Chen Ling have not used their trump card so far, but this kind of battle is already dazzling.


    To be honest, even inner disciples might not be able to break out such a fierce battle.


    Not only is their speed fast, every move of the two of them can be said to be extremely perfect, making it impossible to guard against, but if there is a slight mistake, they may be seriously injured.


    The slightest distraction cannot be tolerated, but even under such a fierce battle, the two are evenly matched.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was fighting with Chen Ling regardless of the outcome, this scene was even more exciting than when Xiao Chen killed Master Poison Jiao.


    Because Chen Ling is a potential dragon, the entire East Sword Pavilion, not to mention disciples of the same realm, even some inner disciples, might not be a match for Chen Ling.


    And for a long time, Dongjiange has been troubled because there is no one of the same realm who can contend against the four great potential dragons, but today, under the same realm, Xiao Chen has really resisted Chen Ling, and in Chen Ling''s hands, a little weak nothing.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 46

    Everyone felt that Xiao Chen was going to lose, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s sudden thrust of the sword completely reversed the situation in an instant.


    An exquisite and incomparable sword, it was this sword that completely reversed the whole situation for me who was already in defeat.


    "This........." Seeing Xiao Chen''s stabbing sword, the elder of Dongjiange, who was unwilling to sigh before, instantly changed his face, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    No one thought that under such circumstances, Xiao Chen would be able to stab such a sword. Rao Yi Cangxuan and other giants of the older generation would all be full of praise for Xiao Chen''s sword.


    "Chen Ling, it''s not that I was careless, but that you are too impatient..." With a stab of the sword, Xiao Chen laughed softly.


    The flaw in his left shoulder before was originally made by Xiao Chen on purpose for Chen Ling, and Chen Ling was indeed fooled, at this moment, the two attacked one after another, the result is not difficult to judge.


    Chen Ling''s target was Xiao Chen''s left shoulder, and Xiao Chen''s target was Chen Ling''s heart. In this way, the final result could only be that Xiao Chen was seriously injured, and Chen Ling fell directly.


    Trading injury for life, the result is already obvious, Chen Lingqi missed a move and lost this match.


    The two of them stopped at the same time, knowing what the final result would be. The blade was only an inch away from Xiao Chen''s shoulder, and the long sword was also only an inch away from Chen Ling''s heart. , is enough to hit the opponent.


    Maintaining this movement, Chen Ling looked at Xiao Chen with bitterness on his face, then took the initiative to put the knife into its sheath, and shook his head helplessly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "I fell into your trick........."


    "It''s you who are too impatient." Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen put away Qingyun Sword and replied with a smile.


    "Hey, I should have thought about it a long time ago. How can a person like you show his flaws in front of the opponent? I lost this battle, and I am convinced..." Without the slightest excuse, a loser is a loser Well, this failure, he Chen Ling can still bear it.


    Not arrogant in victory, not discouraged in defeat, this is the state of mind that Qianlong should have. If it is difficult to accept even one defeat, then it is not worthy of the title of Qianlong.


    The winner and loser had already been divided, and then the two walked down the competition stage at the same time. Facing such an ending, everyone in Dongjiange still seemed to be in a dream. Won.


    In the same realm, Xiao Chen defeated Qianlong Chenling from the Blood Demon Palace, this was simply something that Dongjiange could not even imagine.


    Everyone''s eyes on Xiao Chen have changed. If there were people who doubted Xiao Chen''s Qianlong posture before, then now, Xiao Chen undoubtedly used the victory in this battle to prove his identity as a Qianlong .


    Being able to defeat Chen Ling in the same realm, although it was only a narrow victory, still couldn''t cover up Xiao Chen''s brilliance. If Xiao Chen wasn''t worthy of becoming a Qianlong, then who else was worthy?


    Slowly came to Cangxuan, saluted Cangxuan, and said with a smile, "Master, fortunately, I did not disgrace my life......"


    Hearing this, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him with incomparable satisfaction, Cang Xuan nodded repeatedly, "Okay, very good..."


    No longer knowing how to express his feelings, Cang Xuan just nodded and said yes.


    Dongjiange won the first battle, which is extremely beneficial for the next two battles. Compared with Dongjiange, the pressure on the shoulders of the remaining two disciples of Blood Demon Hall is extremely huge, because as long as Losing another game means that the battle for the spirit veins has failed.


    The second battle was between Qi Yan and an inner disciple of the Blood Demon Palace. Both of them were at the Great Perfection of Xuanyuan Realm. When the battle started, the two fought inseparably.


    There is also a female disciple at the Blood Demon Palace, named Hong Ting, and she seems to be very familiar with Qi Yan. Of course, the two are not much different in age, and they have always been competitors. Facing each other are extremely familiar.


    "Do you need to work so hard? Even if you beat me, you still have no chance of winning in the next battle. This time, my senior brother is going to fight, and it seems that the bloody hand is not here at the Blood Demon Palace...... "


    During the fierce battle, Qi Yan said with a sneer.


    The Bloody Hand that Qi Yan was talking about was the number one core disciple of the Blood Demon Palace, and if the Bloody Hand didn''t come today, then the core disciple representing the Blood Demon Palace would obviously not be Qin Heng''s opponent, because Qin Heng''s strength was Enough to match the bloody hands.


    Hearing Qi Yan''s words, Hong Ting said with an ugly face, "Hanyasha, stop talking nonsense, I don''t care about the others, as long as I win you..."


    "Sao Fox, did you give me shame? Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Hearing Hong Ting''s words, Qi Yan immediately became angry, and the battle between the two became more intense.


    As the saying goes, if there is hatred between women, they will not be weaker than men at all, just like Qi Yan and Hong Ting now, both of them feel like they are not going to die, and they look like they have the intention of killing their father. Enmity is the same.


    A fierce battle broke out, and in the end, the two women suffered serious injuries. It can be seen that the strength of the two women is very close, and it is basically impossible to tell the winner. Like Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, they are totally fighting to death.


    A woman who goes crazy is the scariest thing. Xiao Chen has already experienced this. Looking at Qi Yan and Hong Ting on the competition stage, Xiao Chen smiled wryly and said, "Master, let''s call it a tie. Casualties are certainly fruitless.¡±


    It is suggested that Cangxuan take action to stop this battle, and if the fight continues like this, the two women will not die or be disabled.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Cang Xuan looked at the Second Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall at the side. Seeing this, the Second Hall Master of the Blood Demon Hall hesitated for a moment, then nodded gloomyly.


    Qi Yan and Hong Ting, although the two women do not have the appearance of Qianlong, they are also rare top geniuses. They are not people who can be easily lost to the Blood Demon Palace or Dongjiange, so Cang Xuan and Xue Xue Naturally, it is impossible for the Second Hall Master of the Demon Palace to watch the two girls die here.


    A consensus was reached, and in the end Cangxuan and the second hall master of the Blood Demon Hall attacked at the same time, forcibly separating the two girls who had already gone crazy, and were stopped by their respective masters, but the two girls still had no intention of giving up, neither of them suffered a loss, and they started to scold each other road.


    "Hare, come again if you have the ability..."


    "Come on, you coquettish fox, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Already almost lost his mind, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling smiled helplessly when seeing the appearance of the two women. Among them, Xiao Chen didn''t know the conflict between Qi Yan and Hong Ting, but Chen Ling knew it very well. .


    The two daughters entered the Blood Demon Palace and East Sword Pavilion in the same year, and it is rumored that their families are still in the same city. It can be said that the two women have been rivals since childhood, whether it is for their respective families or for themselves, anyway As long as the two women meet, they will definitely die forever.


    From Chen Ling''s point of view, after fighting for so many years, maybe even the two women themselves don''t know why they want to fight anymore, it has almost become an instinct.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 47

    The two women were forcibly separated, and the result of this battle was naturally a draw. After the two battles, Dongjiange won one and one draw. In the next third battle, as long as Qin Heng can keep the tie, it will be enough for Dongjiange to obtain the spiritual vein Ownership, and the Blood Demon Palace, must win.


    In the third battle, Qin Heng fought against a core disciple of the Blood Demon Palace. Without any suspense, Qin Heng won the victory.


    Originally, among the core disciples of the Blood Demon Palace, the only person who could fight Qin Heng was the bloody hand, but today the bloody hand didn''t come, so Qin Heng''s victory is naturally not a problem.


    Two victories and one tie, and finally Dongjiange won the newly discovered spiritual vein in the Sword Demon Mountain Range. Cangxuan was naturally happy about this, while the second hall master of the Blood Demon Palace kept a calm face, didn''t say a word, and looked at him from time to time. Looking at Xiao Chen, there is no doubt that everything today was because of Xiao Chen. If it wasn''t for this, the Blood Demon Palace would at least be able to keep a draw.


    After the three competitions are over, Dongjiange will naturally send someone over to take over this spiritual vein and prepare to mine it at the same time. Of course, these things have nothing to do with Xiao Chen. At this time, Chen Ling, Zhao Wuyun, and Lin Xing came one after another In front of Xiao Chen.


    Witnessing the battle between Xiao Chen and Chen Ling with their own eyes, Zhao Wuyun and Lin Xing also completely regarded Xiao Chen as a potential dragon, although their tone of speech was still not polite, but there was no contempt for it.


    "Five potential dragons, Xiao Chen congratulates you..." Looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Ling spoke first.


    "If there is a chance, I will definitely fight with you." Zhao Wuyun said.


    "Don''t worry, it will be there soon. The Bailing Cemetery will open soon. This is our last fight in the Yellow Realm. At that time, you can fight whatever you want." Lin Xing said.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This was the first time Xiao Chen had heard of the Bailing Cemetery, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t know about the Bailing Cemetery, Chen Ling also patiently explained.


    This Bailing cemetery can be said to be a treasure land in Dongyang Region. It is said that in ancient times, this place was once the place where an ancient great power fell.


    It is precisely because of the fall of the ancient power that there is an extremely pure spiritual power in the Bailing Cemetery, and after years of exploration by the five giants, it can be determined that the spiritual power in the Bailing Cemetery is very important for warriors breaking through the Xuanyuan Realm. It is of great help. At the same time, more importantly, there is a special existence in the Bailing Cemetery, called Xuanling. If you have enough Xuanling, you can greatly enhance the martial artist''s Xuanling when you break through Xuanyuan Realm. body.


    Different from breakthroughs in small realms, every breakthrough in a large realm has an essential improvement for warriors, just like when the foundation-building realm breaks through the pulse-opening state, the meridians in the body will transform into spiritual veins, and when the pulse-opening state breaks through the Huangji state , the blood will become spiritual blood because of the nourishment of spiritual power.


    To put it simply, breaking through the Meridian Realm from the Foundation Establishment Realm is the transformation of the meridians, and breaking through the Yellow Pole Realm from the Vessel Opening Realm is the transformation of the blood, and breaking through the Xuanyuan Realm from the Yellow Pole Realm is the transformation of the physical body.


    Transforming from a mortal body to a Xuanyuan martial body, it is precisely because of this transformation that the Xuanyuan realm warriors are much stronger than the Huangji realm warriors. Therefore, this is also why the five great potential dragons kill Xuanyuan with the greater the realm. Primordial realm warriors will shock the world so much, because under normal circumstances, when Xuanyuan realm warriors face Huangji realm warriors, they only need to use physical strength to crush them, which shows how big the gap between the two is.


    Of course, the Xuanyuan martial body also has strengths and weaknesses. During the transformation process, it depends on how much spiritual power your physical body can withstand. Under normal circumstances, only a ten-mile spiritual energy vortex is enough to transform into a Xuanyuan martial body. But some geniuses can reach twenty or even thirty miles, and the bigger the spiritual vortex, the stronger the Xuanyuan martial body that can be achieved.


    He told Xiao Chen about the Bailing cemetery in detail, and according to Chen Ling, the Bailing cemetery will start in half a year. At that time, the elite disciples of the five giants'' outer sects will enter it. The dragon is naturally going to be the leader.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the four of them, Chen Ling, could break through the Xuanyuan Realm long ago. The reason why they have not broken through is also because of the Hundred Spirits Cemetery, and because the strength of the Xuanling martial body is extremely difficult for any warrior. Important, and the Xuan Ling in the Bailing Cemetery is what Chen Ling and the others need most.


    After the end of the Bailing Cemetery this time, Chen Ling and the others will inevitably break through to the Xuanyuan Realm, and thus, the battle of the five hidden dragons in the Dongyang Region will also enter the inner gate from the outer gate.


    "Xiao Chen, see you at Bailing Cemetery. This may be our last confrontation in Huangji Realm. I don''t want to enter the inner gate with regrets." Before leaving, Zhao Wuyun smiled to Xiao Chen.


    "Me too, let''s use the Bailing Cemetery to put an end to our battle in the Outer Sect period..." Lin Xing said with a smile.


    "After leaving Xiao Chen, practice hard. After the Bailing Cemetery is over, we will definitely enter the inner gate as soon as possible. If you still can''t enter the inner gate of the East Sword Pavilion by then, the inner gate of the East Sword Pavilion will be in trouble again. .¡± Chen Ling said.


    After chatting casually, everyone left one after another, but when they left, everyone agreed that after half a year, there will be a showdown in the Bailing Cemetery, which will draw a perfect end to the period of the Outer Sect.


    Watching everyone leave, soon, only the people from East Jiange were left on the entire mountain, at this time Cang Xuan walked slowly to Xiao Chen''s side and said.


    "The Bailing cemetery is indeed a treasure land. If you can break through it, the Xuanyuan martial body will be at least 30% stronger than normal."


    Even Cangxuan was full of praise for the Bailing Cemetery. In his heart, Xiao Chen had already decided that he would definitely go to the Bailing Cemetery after half a year, but before that, he still needed to improve his cultivation to the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm. .


    The ownership of the spirit veins had been settled, and after leaving two elders in charge, some deacons and a large number of handymen, Xiao Chen and his party left in the green feather eagle.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen did not feel the slightest pride because he had defeated Chen Ling. On the contrary, Xiao Chen''s eyes had already been set on the Hundred Spirits Graveyard half a year later, because this was a great opportunity to break through to the Xuanyuan Realm, and it was hidden. In the competition between dragons, if you take a slow step, there may be a huge gap. Xiao Chen doesn''t want to be completely abused by Chen Ling and the others.


    All the way back to the East Jiange without incident, at the same time, the sword demon mountain range, the battle between Xiao Chen and Chen Ling spread quickly, and when they learned that the final result was Xiao Chen''s victory, everyone in Dongyang Region There was a moment of horror.


    It seems that Dongjiange really has a Qianlong. In this way, in the future, Dongyang Domain will no longer be dominated by the four major Qianlongs, but the five Qianlongs. Dongjiange, who thought that he would be kicked out sooner or later, finally has In this way, the competition in Dongyang Domain will become more and more fierce in the future.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 48

    With the birth of Xiao Chen, Dongyang Territory entered the era of the Five Great Qianlongs from the era of the Four Great Qianlongs. However, the world only thought that the competition between the Five Great Qianlongs would definitely become more and more fierce in the future, but they did not I don¡¯t know, the meaning of the birth of the five great hidden dragons is not only that, but a deeper level, the appearance of the five great hidden dragons, represents the arrival of a prosperous age, because not only the Dongyang domain, but also the other domains on the Tianchen Continent. With the birth of Qianlong, the entire Tianchen Continent can be said to be full of arrogance, evildoers are rampant, and the prelude to a prosperous age is gradually being drawn.


    Those real big shots standing at the top of Tianchen Continent already had a premonition of the coming of the prosperous age, because in just over ten years, all kinds of arrogance and evildoers emerged one after another, and the competition among the younger generation was gradually developing into a fierce stage.


    Of course, the arrival of the prosperous age is too far away for ordinary people. At this time, in Dongyang Territory, the world only cares about the immediate things.


    Returning to the East Sword Pavilion, Xiao Chen began to cultivate again. Both his cultivation base and his martial skills had to be improved. Cangxuan''s goal for Xiao Chen was a hundred top-grade martial skills, and Xiao Chen''s own goal was to master these one hundred high-grade martial skills. Martial arts have been cultivated to the realm of perfection.


    Think about it, if a person can cultivate a hundred high-grade martial arts to the level of transformation, how solid his foundation will be.


    Keeping his ears shut, Xiao Chen kept his head down and practiced hard. At the same time, while Xiao Chen was concentrating on cultivation, the reputation of the demon sword Xiao Chen in the Dongyang domain was getting bigger and bigger, and he was no less than Chen Ling and the others. up.


    That''s right, following the battle in the Sword Demon Mountain Range, Xiao Chen was given the title of a demon sword by the world, and the evil in the sword is regarded as a demon sword.


    Tian Dao Chen Ling, Poisonous Snake Mu Qing, Tyrant Spear Lin Xing, Tian Yan Zhao Wuyun, and now a demon sword Xiao Chen, Five Dragons Overlord, heralds the arrival of the era of Five Dragons fighting for hegemony.


    "Xiao Chen, you are now the soul of our East Jiange. Don''t you know that not only the outer sect, but also the inner sect and core disciples are paying attention to you all the time, and you know that the people outside are called What are you? Demon Sword, Demon Sword Xiao Chen..." The first courtyard of the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion, in the center of Wuchen, Xiao Chen, Mo Jie and others sat and chatted together, and Mo Jie also shared this paragraph For Xiao Chen, what happened in the outside world is basically about Xiao Chen.


    Demon Sword...... Hearing this title of his own, Xiao Chen also smiled helplessly. The evildoer in the sword is really a big hat. He is only nineteen years old, and his cultivation is only as small as Huang Jijing Consummation, giving yourself the title of Demon Sword now is really stressful.


    A little helpless, but also helpless, I have no way to influence other people''s thoughts, and I don''t get entangled, just let them go.


    Life was peaceful and fulfilling, every day was spent in cultivation, drinking and chatting with Mo Jie and others in spare time, ten days had passed before he knew it.


    While Xiao Chen was concentrating on cultivating, a few days ago, Wang Wen, who followed Mu Qing back to Wanxian Tower, came back, Chen Muxue took the initiative to find Wang Wen and asked him when he would go to Lingfeng Kingdom.


    Facing Chen Muxue''s request, Wang Wen did not refuse, saying that he would set off as soon as he was ready.


    The last time because of Xiao Chen''s appearance, not only did Chen Muxue fail, but on the contrary, the Chen family almost fell into a doomed situation. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was favored by the elders of Wanxianlou, the Chen family might really be over.


    The hatred in her heart never subsided, Chen Muxue swore that she would not let the Xiao family have a better life, the Jueshan sect couldn''t do it, what about Wanxian Tower, let Wang Wen go this time, even if the Xiao family has Xiao Chen, so what? Did Xiao Chen really dare to offend Wang Wen? Dare to offend Mu Qing behind Wang Wen?


    Thinking that the Xiao family would soon be destroyed, Chen Muxue felt a surge of anticipation in her heart. Of course, during the period, Chen Muxue also asked about Dongjiange Qianlong. The person in question cannot be Xiao Chen from the Xiao family.


    "When you are an outstanding person in the world, senior brother Mu Qing is comparable to him." Facing Chen Muxue''s question, Wang Wen gave such an evaluation. Chen Muxue was also shocked by this. Comparing each other is enough to explain the extraordinaryness of the Qianlong in Dongjiange.


    Unaware that Chen Muxue, who had recovered from the ashes, once again launched a plan to destroy the Xiao family. At this time, Xiao Chen was still cultivating in the East Sword Pavilion.


    After the day''s practice was over, at night, when Xiao Chen was about to practice sitting cross-legged, Qin Shuirou came to Wuchenju alone.


    Regarding Qin Shuirou''s arrival, Xiao Chen felt strange, but he didn''t ask any further questions. He led him into the courtyard, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, a person came to see me so late, what''s the matter?"


    All along, Qin Shuirou came here with Mo Jie and the others. This was the first time that Qin Shuirou would come to find him alone, and it was at night.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Qin Shuirou''s face turned red, and his expression was obviously shy, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t notice it at all.


    For other things, Xiao Chen has the wisdom of evildoers, but when it comes to women''s hearts, Xiao Chen doesn''t know anything. Since childhood, although many women have expressed affection for him, but Xiao Chen yearns for martial arts wholeheartedly. Love, Xiao Chen can be said to be a blank sheet of paper.


    He didn''t notice Qin Shuirou''s strangeness, but facing Xiao Chen''s question, Qin Shuirou said nervously.


    "This is the tiger bone soup I stewed. You have worked hard these two days, so I specially brought it here to nourish your body..."


    He lowered his head, not daring to meet Xiao Chen''s eyes. Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, without the slightest hesitation, he drank directly.


    The soup made with the bones of the second-level monster fierce tiger, I have to say, Qin Shuirou''s craftsmanship is really good, it''s delicious, raised his head, and drank the big bowl of tiger bone soup completely.


    "Huh, it''s delicious, Shuirou, thank you very much..." Taking a breath of comfort, Xiao Chen thanked Qin Shuirou with a smile.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "No........No need......." Facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, Qin Shuirou blushed even more, lowered his head, and kept rubbing the corners of his clothes with both hands in reply.


    Tiger bone soup entered his stomach, and soon, Xiao Chen felt dizzy for a while, and noticed something strange in his body. At first Xiao Chen tried to resolve it with spiritual power, but found that it was useless at all.


    Looking at the empty bowl on the table, Xiao Chen quickly realized that it was this bowl of soup. Looking at Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen said with a complicated expression, "You........."


    There is no need to doubt that Qin Shuirou has drugged this bowl of soup.


    He wanted to ask Qin Shuirou why he did this, but just after he said the word you, Xiao Chen felt his eyes go dark, and then completely lost consciousness, and fell down with his head up.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 49

    He fell into a coma directly. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen couldn''t believe that Qin Shuirou would drug him. It was precisely because of his absolute trust in Qin Shuirou that Xiao Chen was not at all defensive.


    Looking at the unconscious Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou sat on the stone bench in a daze. After a while, he gritted his teeth and carried the unconscious Xiao Chen into the room.


    That night, Qin Shuirou gave Xiao Chen his first love, but poor Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about it until the next morning, when Xiao Chen woke up from a coma and found himself Actually sleeping on the bed, and not wearing clothes.


    After looking around for a while, there was no sign of Qin Shuirou in the room, and he suddenly felt bad, but what surprised Xiao Chen was still behind, after a night of spring breeze, his cultivation unexpectedly broke through Huang Ji The Great Perfection¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Breaking through overnight, surprised in his heart, got up to wash up, Xiao Chen''s first thought was where is Qin Shuirou? She drugged herself last night, and she broke through overnight, all of this must have something to do with Qin Shuirou.


    After washing up in a hurry, he walked out of the room quickly, but when Xiao Chen had just walked out of Wuchenju, Qin Heng was waiting here.


    "Eldest brother?" Xiao Chen looked at Qin Heng suspiciously after staying here so early.


    "Did you break through? That little girl really did that..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Qin Heng changed his usual hippie smile, and said with a slight sadness between his brows.


    It''s very strange, Qin Heng is a little strange today, and it seems that he already knew something, full of doubts, Xiao Chen stepped up to Qin Heng, and asked seriously, "Eldest brother, do you know something? "


    "I know something, let''s go, talk while walking..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Heng replied.


    Following Qin Heng, the two left all the way. Along the way, Qin Heng did tell Xiao Chen what he knew.


    The reason why Xiao Chen was able to break through was indeed because of Qin Shuirou, because Qin Shuirou gave Xiao Chen his first time.


    "Xiao Chen, Shui Rou is born with a Yin spirit body. As a special physique, Shui Rou''s talent is not weaker than the five potential dragons. However, because of the special nature of the Yin spirit body, it can only be truly stimulated after the fusion of men and women. The characteristics of the Yin spirit body, of course, once the man and the woman are fused, the Shuirou Yin spirit body will be opened, and at the same time, the man who has sex with it will also get huge benefits...  ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He told Xiao Chen the truth about what he knew, including Qin Shuirou''s engagement to Mu Qing, and the reason why Qin Shuirou gave Xiao Chen his first marriage was also because he didn''t want to take advantage of Mu Qing for nothing. Spirituality, only for the first time will it be beneficial for both parties.


    Because he could not disobey the family''s orders, Qin Shuirou had to leave, and before leaving, Qin Shuirou gave Xiao Chen his first love.


    Hearing Qin Heng''s words, Xiao Chen fell silent. He already knew that Qin Shuirou and Qin Heng were brothers and sisters, but...


    He was a little confused, since he was a child, this was the first time, Xiao Chen was a little panicked, love between men and women is indeed not Xiao Chen''s strong point.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, Qin Heng comforted him, "All of this is voluntary by Shui Rou, Junior Brother, no one will blame you."


    He wanted to persuade Xiao Chen not to be too horny, but after hearing Qin Heng''s words, after taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said, "Has Shuirou returned to Qin''s house now?"


    "Well, I''ve already left." Qin Heng nodded.


    Qin Shuirou had already left. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, then his expression changed, his eyes became extremely firm, he looked straight into Qin Heng''s eyes, and said seriously, "Brother, I won''t let Shuirou Rou married Mu Qing..."


    He has never been in love with his children, but Xiao Chen is a person who dares to love and hate, so he asked himself just now, do he have feelings for Qin Shuirou?


    The answer is, maybe not before, but after taking away Qin Shuirou''s first time, Xiao Chen had to admit that Qin Shuirou had already entered his heart. Rou is married to another man, and, from Qin Heng''s words, Xiao Chen also knows that Qin Shuirou doesn''t like Mu Qing.


    A decision had been made in his heart, but Qin Heng fell into silence, and spoke slowly after a while.


    "Things are not as simple as you think. It is very difficult to stop this matter, because Mu Qing''s identity is not only Qianlong of Wanxianlou, but more importantly, Mu Qing is an abandoned son of the Mu family... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The Qin family that Qin Heng and Qin Shuirou belong to is considered a big family in Dongyang Region. However, in Mu Qing''s eyes, the Qin family is nothing, because the Mu family is one of the three major families in the entire Tianchen Continent. Even Dongjiange can''t compare with it at all.


    As an abandoned son of the Mu family, according to Qin Heng''s knowledge, Mu Qing was born to the current head of the Mu family and a maid. It was sent to the Mu family and sent to Dongyang domain.


    However, even though Mu Qing was abandoned by the Mu family, no matter how you say it, the blood of the Mu family is flowing on Mu Qing''s body, so if Xiao Chen wants to stop this matter, he will definitely offend the Mu family and the Mu family. It''s hard to imagine how serious the consequences would be for the family, at least the East Jiange would definitely not be able to keep Xiao Chen, even if the Mu family surrendered, even the East Jiange might not be able to escape.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After telling Xiao Chen the truth about Mu Qing''s life experience, Qin Heng sighed and said, "Junior brother, listen to my advice, there are some things that you and I cannot change..."


    Qin Heng didn''t agree with Xiao Chen''s meddling in this matter. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer. His first woman, is he going to give up like this? is it possible?


    As if seeing what Xiao Chen was thinking, before leaving, Qin Heng said again, "Junior Brother, Shui Rou''s wedding is scheduled for half a year, that is, after Bailing''s cemetery, if you really want to do something for Shui Rou If anything, try to prepare for the Bailing Cemetery first, you must know that strength is the most important thing, without strength, everything is just empty talk..."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen seems to be approachable, but deep down he is very stubborn, once something is decided by Xiao Chen, it is difficult to change it.


    After the words were finished, Qin Heng left directly, while Xiao Chen stood on the spot alone. After a while, he came back to his senses, looked at the sky calmly, and whispered to himself.


    "The Mu family? So what, how can my woman marry another man, Shui Rou, wait for me, the Bailing cemetery is over, I will personally go to the Qin family to pick you up......"


    I knew before that Qin Shuirou had love for him, but I had never thought about the relationship between my children. Now that something like this happened, Xiao Chen knew that I might not be able to ignore Qin Shuirou''s love for him. up.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 50

    Suddenly a woman walked into his heart, recalling the little things he had with Qin Shuirou before, Xiao Chen realized for the first time what love is.


    The memories of the two of them are all trivial and ordinary things, there is no such thing as a pledge of eternal love, and even up to now, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou have never confessed their love to each other.


    Strictly speaking, the two of them haven''t officially confirmed their relationship until now, but that''s how it is. Looking back now, it turns out that Qin Shuirou has always been by his side so gently, always so gentle and quiet.


    Knowing that she yearned for martial arts wholeheartedly and had no time to think about her children''s personal relationships, Qin Shuirou endured it all the time and never put any pressure on herself. Perhaps in Qin Shuirou''s heart, even if she was just by Xiao Chen''s side as a friend, she would not Already very satisfied.


    A person came to the courtyard where Qin Shuirou lived in the second courtyard of the outer gate, the place was empty, walked around for a while, and then sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard.


    "It''s been three years. It turns out that the beauty is always by my side..." I admit that it is impossible for me to forget Qin Shuirou anymore. In the past three years, Qin Shuirou has always been by my side, quiet and gentle .


    It''s the first time I care about a woman, and since that''s the case, then I can''t let her leave me, and I can''t let other men snatch her away. Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple. After half a year, he will kiss the Qin family, and he will never say anything in the past three years. If you say it to Qin Shuirou, you have to tell her loudly that you, Qin Shuirou, will be my Xiao Chen''s woman from now on.


    After staying in the second courtyard for a whole day, Xiao Chen didn''t return to Wuchen Residence until dusk.


    In half a year, as Qin Heng said, everything in this world depends on strength, so the most important thing at present is the Bailing Cemetery. Only when you break through the Xuanyuan Realm in the Bailing Cemetery can you have the ability to protect yourself. something to protect.


    Burying the matter of Qin Shuirou deeply in his heart, Xiao Chen firmly believed that the two of them would naturally be reunited in a short time, because he was working hard, working hard to become stronger, and then guarding this gentle and lovely woman for the rest of his life.


    Continuing to start submerged cultivation, I thought that the following days should be peaceful for a while, but unfortunately things backfired. On the third day after Qin Shuirou left, Mo Jie came to Wuchenju with an anxious expression on his face. shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s not good, the Xiao family, something happened to the Xiao family..."


    Mo Jie looked anxious, and when he heard that his family was born, Xiao Chen also quickly walked up to him and said, "What''s going on?"


    "Chen...... Chen Muxue took Wang Wen and several deacons of Wanxianlou to Lingshan County City. Now Zhang Qiang, the county king of Lingshan County, has been killed by them, and the members of the Xiao family have also been killed by them. Captured all of them¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Mo Jie also just got the news, and told Xiao Chen the truth. Hearing what Mo Jie said, a strong murderous intent appeared in Xiao Chen''s eyes immediately.


    It was this Chen Muxue again. At the beginning, she had already let his Chen family go, but now, she came again.


    From Mo Jie''s mouth, Xiao Chen knew that the matter was urgent. Even the county king Zhang Qiang had been killed. Moreover, Chen Muxue had the support of Wanxianlou this time, so she must have acted more recklessly. With the help of King Wu of Fengguo, the king of Lingshan County has changed hands, causing the Xiao family to lose all protection.


    Without further ado, Xiao Chen came directly to Cang Xuan''s residence, seeing Xiao Chen hurried over with a murderous expression on his face, Cang Xuan asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master, the family is in trouble, and the disciple needs Jiange''s help..." Without any nonsense, and without even caring about formalities, Xiao Chen directly told Cang Xuan the whole story.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen''s family was in trouble, and it was a disciple of Wanxianlou who made the move, Cang Xuan said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I want ten elders to go back to Lingfeng country with me." Xiao Chen said.


    No fool rushing back alone, this time Chen Muxue must have come prepared, although she is already one of the five great potential dragons, but she has not grown up yet, if she wants to solve this matter completely, she can only rely on the power of Dongjiange, After all, it takes time to transform talent into strength.


    It takes ten elders to return to Lingfeng country together. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Cang Xuan replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "I will let all the elders of the outer sect who are fine now go back with you, and I will let your elder brother Qin Heng also go with you."


    As the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion, Xiao Chen''s importance to the East Sword Pavilion is self-evident. Therefore, facing this small request, Cang Xuan would naturally not refuse. If it wasn''t because of his own business these few days, Cang Xuan might They have to go to Lingfeng Country in person.


    Soon, under the call of Cang Xuan, all the elders of the outer sect who had no missions gathered together, a total of eighteen people. At the same time, Qin Heng and another core disciple named Zhou Qi also set off together.


    There are a total of twenty people, including eighteen Jiange elders whose cultivation base has reached the heaven-human realm, and two core disciples whose cultivation base has reached the Earth Mirror.


    When everyone was about to set off, Mo Jie couldn''t help being startled when he saw this lineup, and he was even more amazed in his heart. Yes, even if someone at the level of an elder speaks, it may not be enough for Jiange to dispatch such a powerful lineup.


    It can be called a luxurious lineup. Once this lineup is released, the entire Dongyang domain, except for the other four giants who are as famous as Dongjiange, is already enough to sweep everything.


    A total of five blue-feathered eagles were taken in total, without the slightest delay, the group rushed to Lingfeng Kingdom quickly. On the way, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word, but the strong murderous intent flashed in his eyes, which already showed that Xiao Chen wanted to kill people at this time , and this time, the Chen family may not be as lucky as before. They can let them go once, but there will never be a second time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Galloping all the way, at the same time that Xiao Chen and the others were rushing towards Lingfeng Country, everyone in the Xiao family in Lingshan County was tied up and brought to the main square in the center of the city.


    Standing in front of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue with a cold smile on their faces, looking down at them, Chen Muxue said coldly, "I said before, the Xiao family must pay the price in this life...... ¡­¡±


    "Chen Muxue, you lunatic, last time Chen''er let your Chen family go..." Hearing what Chen Muxue said, Xiao Qing said coldly.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen? Do you think it''s the same as last time? I know Xiao Chen is a disciple of East Sword Pavilion, but so what, Wanxianlou is not afraid of East Sword Pavilion, so what if Xiao Chen comes this time? Save your lives, I just wait for Xiao Chen to come, and kill everyone in the Xiao family in front of him..." Chen Muxue laughed loudly.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 51

    I don''t know how Chen Muxue came to visit Wanxianlou, Xiao Qing was angry when he heard this, but he was helpless.


    She has already entered the Wanxian Building, and this time Chen Muxue brought several deacons from the Wanxian Building. Although they are only deacons, their cultivation has already reached the level of Dimingjing. It is enough to become an elder-level character.


    Everything changed too quickly. It is undeniable that Chen Muxue also encountered her own opportunity. At the same time, the lord of the Jueshan Sect and the elders naturally stood on Chen Muxue''s side at this time. Just kidding, they knew Xiao Chen is a disciple of East Sword Pavilion, but compared with the current Chen Muxue, they don''t think Xiao Chen has any chance of winning, because the person who followed Chen Muxue this time was Wang Wen.


    Who is Wang Wen, the celebrity next to the poisonous snake Mu Qing, if they offend him, even if they offend Mu Qing, even if they give Jue Shanzong a hundred courage, they would not dare to offend a Qianlong.


    "Chen Muxue, you can kill me, but the rest of my Xiao family have no enmity with you, let them go, and I will do as you please." Even Xiao Qing was already desperate, looked at Chen Muxue and said.


    Wanting to exchange her own life for the lives of other members of the Xiao family, upon hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Chen Muxue sneered, "Xiao Qing, do you think it''s possible?"


    Chen Muxue did not intend to let anyone in the Xiao family go. Hearing this, everyone in the Xiao family fell into despair.


    His eyes were full of hatred, but he looked at Chen Muxue and Wang Wen with incomparable fear. All along, Chen Muxue looked like a villain, while Wang Wen was extremely indifferent, as if in his eyes, the hundreds of people in the Xiao family Human life is not worth mentioning at all.


    It''s really over, the last time it was just the Jueshan Sect, but this time it was the Wanxian Tower, plus there was Wang Wen, so what if Xiao Chen came here? Even in Xiao Qing''s heart, he was constantly praying that Xiao Chen would not come, because if he came, he would be sent to death.


    It seemed that there was no hope at all, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and his party, who had not stopped all the way, had already seen Lingshan County City from afar.


    At this time, the sky had already lightened slightly, and there was a ray of light falling on the ground in the east. Sitting on the back of the green-feathered eagle, Xiao Chen could see from a distance that on the main square in the center of Lingshan County, hundreds of people from the Xiao family were on their knees. Kneeling, surrounded by disciples and elders of the Jueshan Sect, and in the center were Chen Muxue, and Wang Wen who was surrounded by the lord of the Jueshan Sect and the new Lingshan County King.


    When he saw his parents who were tied up and knelt on the ground, Xiao Chen''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Before he arrived at Lingshan County City, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Today I will wash Lingshan County City with blood. All the people involved in this matter will not be left alone, I implore all the elders to help me......"


    The killing intent was already overwhelming. Today, Xiao Chen wanted to wash the Lingshan county with blood. Last time he spared the Chen family and the Ma family, it seemed that he was too kind. If so, he could only tell everyone with blood. From now on, anyone who dares to provoke the Xiao family must be prepared to pay a painful price.


    After Xiao Chen''s words fell, the eighteen East Jiange elders nodded slightly, and then jumped up at the same time, within a few jumps, they rushed into Lingshan County City.


    Although a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm can''t fly in the air, he can do a short volley jump, and the speed is extremely fast.


    The eighteen elders rushed into the Lingshan County City first, because Cang Xuan had already said beforehand that everything was under Xiao Chen''s command this time, so after hearing Xiao Chen''s order, the eighteen elders did not Without the slightest hesitation, he rushed directly into Lingshan County City and started a bloody slaughter.


    From the gate of the city, clouds of blood mist exploded directly. These people are the defenders of Lingshan County City, and blood flowed like a river as they passed along the way.


    Faced with these eighteen strong men who suddenly appeared, the people in Lingshan County City were completely stunned. Who are these guys? As soon as he entered the city, he started killing without saying a word, and judging by his posture, it seemed that he wanted to slaughter the entire Lingshan county.


    An extreme fear spread quickly, but as time went by, everyone discovered that these people seemed to only kill everyone involved in the Xiao family''s incident, and they did not attack ordinary people. Woke up, it seems that things are not so simple......


    The Chen family has made a comeback, and the Xiao family is once again in danger. This matter has long been spread in Lingshan County, and it is no longer a secret. At this time, the arrival of these eighteen mysterious powerhouses seems to be aimed at the Xiao family. of.


    All the way from the gate of the city, the slaughter started. Eighteen heavenly and human realm powerhouses made their moves. No one could stop them all the way. Soon, the matter reached Wang Wen''s ears.


    Hearing that a strong man forced his way into Lingshan County City, Wang Wen said with a grim expression, "Oh, there are still people who dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head. Deacons, I have to trouble you to make a move..."


    A total of six Wanxianlou deacons were brought here, and Wang Wen''s attitude towards these six deacons was quite polite, because he knew very well that these six deacons would obey his orders entirely for Mu Qing''s sake Otherwise, how could he be able to command these deacons with just a mere outer disciple.


    Hearing Wang Wen''s words, the leading deacon nodded indifferently, and then the six people rushed out at the same time and rushed out of the square.


    He didn''t think the coming person would be some kind of strong person. With six deacons around, he should be able to block it. Looking at the backs of the six people, Wang Wen''s face regained his composure. Perhaps in his opinion, a small Lingfeng Kingdom , there is no existence that can threaten him at all, even Xiao Chen, the true dragon of the Xiao family, is just an ordinary disciple of Dongjiange, if he is destroyed, what can Dongjiange do? It''s impossible to fight desperately with Wanxianlou for an ordinary disciple.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The six deacons of Wanxian Building hurried out, and soon ran into the elders of Dongjiange who had killed all the way, and from a distance, these six people felt the breath of the strong man who belonged to the heaven and man realm, and suddenly , the faces of the six people changed drastically, and they said in a surprised voice unconsciously.


    "A strong man in the heavenly realm, how could it be possible..."


    "My God, there are eighteen strong people in the Heavenly Human Realm, how is this possible?"


    "It''s Dongjiange, they are the elders of Dongjiange, and there are eighteen people......"


    "What did you say? Eighteen elders of Dongjiange? Why, why did the elders of Dongjiange appear here collectively?"


    The identities of the eighteen elders were recognized, and it is precisely because of this that the six deacons of Wanxianlou were so panicked. You must know that the number of elders in Dongjiange is not many, and the total number of elders in Dongjiange will not exceed one. Hundreds, but now, a total of eighteen people actually appeared in Lingshan County City, what''s going on? Could it be that Dongjiange is crazy?


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 52

    There is no intention of fighting these eighteen Dongjiange elders at all, just kidding, eighteen elders who are cultivated in the heavenly realm, how can they fight? People only need to move their fingers to crush you.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he turned around directly, and the six deacons of Wanxianlou fled in despair.


    He took all the actions of the six people into his eyes, but the elders didn''t make a move. Anyway, these six guys can''t run away, and wanting to kill them is just a gesture of their hands, so don''t worry about it.


    All the way was easily crushed, and on the central square, the six deacons who had left turned back at this time. Seeing the six people, Wang Wen asked with a smile on his face, "Master Deacon, how are you? solved?"


    He didn''t notice the changes in the expressions of the six people, but when he heard Wang Wen''s words, one of the deacons couldn''t help cursing angrily, "Solve your sister, the person here is the elder of Dongjiange, there are eighteen people, how come solve?"


    This kid is simply an idiot. Facing the eighteen elders of Dongjiange, he actually asked if it was resolved. Just kidding.


    Hearing the deacon''s scolding, Wang Wen''s face changed drastically, and he no longer had the calmness before, and said with a ghostly expression, "What are you talking about? The eighteen elders of Dongjiange? Are you sure you didn''t read it?" wrong?"


    Eighteen Dongjiange elders showed up together. This is too exaggerated. Unless a large-scale battle breaks out, or there is some big action, otherwise, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the Dongjiange elders to appear in such a group.


    It''s no wonder that Wang Wen would have such a reaction, and at the same time as Wang Wen''s voice fell, eighteen elders from Dongjiange had appeared outside the square, and blood flowed everywhere they passed. The people were all beheaded to death.


    The figure was fluttering, and without waiting for Wang Wen and others to react, the eighteen elders had already surrounded the entire main square.


    There were only eighteen people, but they surrounded the huge main square. Although the distance between each elder was hundreds of meters, after they burst out at the same time with the coercion that belonged to the cultivation base of the heavenly realm, Everyone in the entire main square felt difficulty breathing and broke out in cold sweat.


    Completely controlled the situation, and at the same time, outside the Zizhi Mountain County City, Xiao Chen led Qin Heng and Zhou Qi into the city slowly.


    All obstacles had been cleared away by the elders. Walking on the street full of corpses, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, but the murderous intent in his eyes became more and more intense.


    Without saying a word, he walked towards the main square at a not too fast pace. Soon, the people in Lingshan county recognized Xiao Chen''s identity as he passed by.


    The true dragon of the Xiao family came back at this time. Could it be that the killing just now was the reinforcements invited by the true dragon of the Xiao family?


    No one dared to block Xiao Chen''s way. At the same time, on the main square, Wang Wen and his party, who were surrounded by eighteen Dongjiange elders, slowly came to their senses. Wang Wen resisted the shock in his heart and looked at the elders. Said politely.


    "Elders of the East Sword Pavilion, are you.........?"


    I already had a premonition in my heart that so many elders of the East Sword Pavilion appeared here at the same time, and killed so many people along the way, and now they are besieging myself and others. Obviously, the East Sword Pavilion is probably for the Xiao family. Wen doesn''t know, what is there in the Xiao family that deserves such a big fight from Dongjiange?


    I couldn''t figure out why Dongjiange valued Xiao''s family so much, but soon, Wang Wen suddenly realized that the only explanation for Dongjiange to mobilize so many elders was Xiao Chen, Qianlong from Dongjiange, who was Xiao Chen from Xiao''s family. The two are one person, not people with the same name and surname.


    Thinking of this, the fear in Wang Wen''s heart became even worse. If he was really alone, what happened today... You know, Yaojian Xiao Chen is an existence on the same level as his master Mu Qing. Will be afraid of Mu Qing, but will Xiao Chen? Obviously not.


    There was an urge to vomit blood, and at the same time Wang Wen guessed this, Xiao Chen had brought Qin Heng and the others to the main square.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who was walking slowly, Wang Wen''s expression changed drastically, and he pointed at Xiao Chen almost instinctively and asked, "You...you are from the Xiao family? How...how is it possible? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Xiao Chen was also surnamed Xiao, and at this moment he appeared here with a murderous look on his face, without even thinking about it, Wang Wen had already guessed everything.


    The Xiao Chen in Chen Muxue''s mouth is the new demon sword Xiao Chen from the East Sword Pavilion. The two are basically the same person, not the same name and surname as Chen Muxue said......


    There was an urge to kneel immediately, but Chen Muxue, who was standing beside Wang Wen, still didn''t react at this time, seeing Xiao Chen appearing, Chen Muxue shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to dare to appear here, but even if you came, so what? Last time the Jueshan sect couldn''t suppress you, how about Wanxianlou this time? Just because of your status as a disciple of Dongjiange, Do you think I will still be afraid of you? Today, in front of you, I will destroy the entire Xiao family..."


    Chen Muxue snorted coldly, but before she could finish speaking, Wang Wen slapped her directly, and at the same time scolded ferociously, "That''s enough, you idiot, shut up... ¡­¡­.¡±


    He was really about to be killed by Chen Muxue. If he had known that Xiao Chen of the Xiao family was the demon sword Xiao Chen, no matter what Wang Wen would not come, this would be his own death. Xiao Chen could kill himself at will. Wanxianlou wouldn''t say anything, at most he wanted some compensation, but he couldn''t, if he dared to attack Xiao Chen, then Dongjiange would dare to go to war with Wanxianlou.


    Ignoring Chen Muxue, Xiao Chen just looked at her indifferently, as if looking at a dead person, and after being slapped by Wang Wen, Chen Muxue was also stunned, looking at Wang Wen with an incredulous expression.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    No longer caring about explaining anything, Wang Wen trotted all the way to Xiao Chen, and said with a trembling voice, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I... I didn''t know it was you, I really didn''t know, everything is this damn The bitch tricked me."


    In the Sword Demon Mountain Range, Wang Wen was by Mu Qing''s side, so he had seen Xiao Chen with his own eyes. Hearing Wang Wen''s words, Xiao Chen had no impression of this person at all, so he glanced at him lightly, with a calm tone Said.


    "Except for Chen Muxue, how many people came to Wanxian Tower?"


    "Brother, including me, a total of seven people came......"


    "Seven people? Alright, let Mu Qing tell him to come and lead them. If he doesn''t come, you don''t have to leave."


    Ask Mu Qing to lead the people. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Muxue, who was not far away, was stunned. Who is Mu Qing? But what about Xiao Chen, he let Mu Qing lead him so calmly? Isn''t he afraid of Mu Qing? Also, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Wen didn''t dare to refute at all, but nodded vigorously in response.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 53

    Shocked by Wang Wen''s attitude towards Xiao Chen, Chen Muxue was not a fool either, when she saw Wang Wen was so terrified when facing Xiao Chen with her own eyes, Chen Muxue also realized that Xiao Chen was the hidden dragon of East Jiange.


    Already aware of this, but from the bottom of her heart, Chen Muxue couldn''t accept this fact, how could it be possible, how could Xiao Chen be the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion? You know, the five great potential dragons in the Dongyang domain are the objects of admiration for all the younger generation, how could Xiao Chen...


    As if the sky was about to fall, he looked at Xiao Chen dully. At the same time, the members of the Chen family and the Jueshan sect who followed Chen Muxue also looked extremely terrified.


    Especially the Jueshan sect, originally they were bound together with the Xiao family, but this time because Chen Muxue came with Wang Wen, the Jueshan sect rebelled without hesitation, and helped Chen Muxue deal with the Xiao family, one can imagine How Xiao Chen would treat Jue Shanzong, I''m afraid it won''t be so cheap this time.


    "Xiao...Young Master Xiao, I..." Everyone already knew Xiao Chen''s identity, Xiao Chen, the demon sword, bit the bullet, and the Sect Master of Jueshan Sect quickly came to Xiao Chen , lowered his head, and said with sweat on his face.


    He wanted to beg for forgiveness, wanted to beg Xiao Chen''s forgiveness, but unfortunately, facing him, Xiao Chen ignored him, and walked directly to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, and untied the ropes for them with his own hands.


    "Father, mother, the baby is late..." Xiao Chen said softly as he lifted the two of them up.


    After finishing the words, he carefully checked the physical condition of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, and he was relieved when he found that there was no serious problem.


    In front of Wang Wen, Chen Muxue and others, everyone in the Xiao family was released, and no one dared to stop the whole process.


    Because everyone in the Xiao family has suffered a lot in the past few days and their bodies are relatively weak, they no longer need to participate in the next matter. Xiao Chen asked everyone to return home first, and he will solve the rest by himself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing didn''t say much, and told him to be careful in everything, and then he left the main square with everyone in the Xiao family. Along with him, there was Zhou Qi, a core disciple, who protected everyone in the Xiao family along the way. .


    Hundreds of people from the Xiao family left, and the main square suddenly became empty. There were only a few senior members of the Jueshan sect, dozens of members of the Chen family, and Wang Wen and the new Lingshan county king. to a hundred people.


    Without saying much, Xiao Chen went directly to the high platform where Wang Wen was sitting before and sat down, looked down at Wang Wen and asked, "I''ll give you three days, if Mu Qing doesn''t come within three days, you''ll stay together Let''s get off..."


    Wang Wen, and the six Wanxianlou deacons, Xiao Chen can not kill them, but the premise is that Mu Qing must come to lead them in person, of course, the price to be paid is still to be paid, as for the others, this time Xiao Chen would never give them another chance, otherwise, who could guarantee that what happened today would not happen again in the future.


    As for why Wang Wen and the six deacons of Wanxianlou were not killed, the main reason was naturally to save face for Wanxianlou. After all, if they were all killed, Wanxianlou would definitely not let it go Dongjiange asked for an explanation. Moreover, they were not the masterminds in this matter, and it didn''t matter whether they killed them or not. In this case, it is better to let them go. Of course, the premise of all this is that Mu Qing will come in person , and paid the price to satisfy Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Wen didn''t dare to hesitate, he took out a sound transmission talisman and told Mu Qing what happened here.


    In the Ten Thousand Immortal Tower, after receiving Wang Wen''s letter, Mu Qingdang was furious and asked himself to lead the person himself? Otherwise, Wang Wen and the others would be killed, it would be too arrogant.


    With an ugly face, Mu Qing said coldly, "Xiao Chen, okay, I want to see why you asked me to personally lead someone......"


    Angry in her heart, but Mu Qing still set off to Lingshan County City, and at the same time brought a group of elders from Wanxian Tower.


    It was another collision between potential dragons. After waiting for two days in Lingshan County, Chen Muxue and others were detained by Xiao Chen in the main square of Lingshan County. They waited until noon on the third day. Mu Qing finally arrived at Lingshan County City.


    Several red-crowned cranes descended from the sky, and immediately, Mu Qing and more than ten Wanxianlou elders jumped off the cranes'' backs and landed firmly in the center of the main square.


    Dressed in purple clothes, after showing up, Mu Qing''s eyes immediately turned to Xiao Chen, and said in a cold tone, "I''m here, Xiao Chen, what do you want?"


    After two and a half days, he rushed from Wanxian Tower to Lingshan County City. Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Xiao Chen stepped forward in one step, and in an instant he stood in front of Mu Qing, and said calmly.


    "How? Heh, Mu Qing, Wanxianlou wants to destroy my family. Now you ask me what I want to do. I want to kill you, is that okay?"


    "Xiao Chen...you are looking for death." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Qing shouted coldly, and then directly slapped it out.


    Without further ado, he directly chose to do it. From Mu Qing''s point of view, it was enough to give Xiao Chen face by coming here in person, but judging by his appearance, it seemed that he didn''t want to let him go so easily. Without the slightest sign, Mu Qing directly chose hands on.


    I don''t think Xiao Chen will be my opponent, although in the Sword Demon Mountain Range, Mu Qing witnessed the battle between Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, and admitted that Xiao Chen does have the posture of a potential dragon. Defeated Xiao Chen, but now, Xiao Chen only has a cultivation level of the Huangji Realm of Xiao Consummation. If Chen Ling hadn''t suppressed his cultivation level at the beginning, Xiao Chen would have never been able to narrowly defeat Chen Ling, but now, Mu Qing would not suppress himself. Cultivation, under the circumstances that there is a difference in cultivation, Xiao Chen thought of defeating the same Qianlong by jumping up the ranks, this is simply a dream.


    He thought that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was still a little perfect in the Huangji Realm. Of course, it''s not surprising that Mu Qing thought so. It''s only been a long time since the Battle of Sword Demon Mountain Range, and it''s impossible for Xiao Chen to make a breakthrough in such a short period of time.


    He had already decided in his heart to crush Xiao Chen severely, and then take Wang Wen and the others away. It has to be said that Mu Qing''s idea was very good, but the reality gave him a severe slap in the face.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Mu Qing''s slap, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge or dodge, he punched lightly, the fist and palm collided, facing Mu Qing, Xiao Chen didn''t lose the wind in the slightest.


    You know, Mu Qing didn''t suppress her cultivation, but Xiao Chen actually blocked it, and it seemed that she still had some strength left.


    Frowning slightly, Mu Qing immediately felt that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had broken through with a hard touch, and immediately looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief and said, "You have broken through?"


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to break through. In this way, doesn''t it mean that Xiao Chen''s cultivation has completely caught up with the other four great potential dragons?


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 54

    Ever since the battle in the Sword Demon Mountain Range, Mu Qing recognized Xiao Chen''s potential dragon appearance, but in the bottom of her heart, Mu Qing didn''t pay too much attention to Xiao Chen. The main reason was that Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was lower than theirs four people.


    The struggle between the Qianlongs has the power to fight at the lower level, and it is impossible to challenge by leapfrogging, because if they are both Qianlongs, whoever has the ability to kill the enemy by leapfrogging, the level is not as good, and the combat power is naturally not as good.


    Before Xiao Chen''s cultivation had caught up with the four of them, Mu Qing didn''t feel that Xiao Chen could pose any threat to him.


    I thought it would not be easy for Xiao Chen to catch up with the four of them. After all, while Xiao Chen was making progress, they were also making progress. That''s why it was said that every step was slow.


    However, Mu Qing didn''t expect that Xiao Chen had already broken through to the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm in just a short time after the Sword Demon Mountain Range, and his cultivation had completely equaled the other four great potential dragons.


    Facing the slightly surprised Mu Qing, Xiao Chen still said indifferently, "Do you want to continue? If you want to fight, I will accompany you. Whether it is a simple sparring or a life-and-death bloody battle, I will accompany you to the end. Today you want to take Leave your people, unless you give me a satisfactory explanation."


    Xiao Chen''s words were very calm, and his voice was not loud at the same time, but to the ears of everyone around him, it was like an explosion like thunder.


    People of the same generation, no, even the older generation of powerhouses, who would dare to talk to Mu Qing like this, looking at the entire Dongyang Region, I am afraid that there are only four other people who are also the five great Qianlong.


    Wang Wen had a look of despair, Chen Muxue had a dull look, Mo Jie was extremely excited, the elders of the East Sword Pavilion looked unkind, and everyone looked at Xiao Chen standing opposite each other with different expressions.


    The attitude was very tough, and it could be said that he didn''t give Mu Qing any face. Hearing this, the anger in Mu Qing''s heart had almost reached the verge of eruption. On a horizontal line, if there is a desperate fight, Mu Qing is not sure that he can win.


    At the Sword Demon Mountain Range back then, Xiao Chen''s superb swordsmanship really made Mu Qing extremely jealous, and this is also the origin of the name Monster Sword. , In the end result, I am afraid that both sides will suffer, thus the other three guys will be cheaper in vain.


    You know, whether it''s Mu Qing or Xiao Chen, their opponents are not only each other, but also the three guys Tiandao Chenling, Baqiang Linxing, and Tianyan Zhao Wuyun are staring at each other.


    In addition, the Bailing Cemetery will be opened soon, if a desperate battle with Xiao Chen is at this time, it may be a small loss, not to mention, he would not care about this matter at the Ten Thousand Immortal Tower, and if it becomes a big deal, In the end, Wanxianlou must have regressed.


    The expression on his face was cloudy and uncertain, and he weighed it over and over again in his heart. Finally, Mu Qing said with a gloomy face, "What will you do to let him go?"


    After being silent for a while, she finally uttered such a sentence. Hearing this, everyone around her was completely stunned. This... Mu Qing actually chose to back down. Facing Xiao Chen, Mu Qing backed down.


    It was the first time someone in Dongjiange was able to force the poisonous snake Mu Qing to give in. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a sneer, "It''s very simple, 50,000 low-grade spirit stones, 1,000 Ti Yuan Dan..."


    Fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones? A thousand Pills? Hearing this, Mu Qingdang shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, don''t force people too much, it''s impossible..."


    Without any hesitation at all, Mu Qing directly refused, not only Mu Qing, but even the surrounding elders of Dongjiange gasped. Is this the lion''s big mouth?


    No one thought that Xiao Chen would be so ruthless. Fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones is already a huge sum of money, but compared to a thousand Yuan-raising pills, this is just a trivial matter. You know, the price of a Yuan-raising pill Just five hundred low-grade spirit stones, one thousand, that''s a full half a million.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen asked Mu Qing to come here just as a formality, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would really make Mu Qing vomit blood.


    He almost stared at Xiao Chen frantically, as if he wished he could swallow him alive, but facing Mu Qing''s gaze, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Why, don''t you want to? Then you can go, or stay and fight with me, but if you lose, I am afraid that the owner of your Wanxian Tower will come to lead people today. The matter that can be solved by a thousand pills, a Qianlong is worth 10,000 pills..."


    Arrogant, too arrogant, but facing such an arrogant Xiao Chen, Mu Qing''s final answer was... "Here, let him go..."


    Still refraining from doing anything, throwing a accepting ring to Xiao Chen, Mu Qing''s heart was bleeding, after paying so much, after returning, even in Mu Qing''s identity, it is not good to ask Wanxianlou The higher-ups explained, of course, Wanxianlou would not punish Mu Qing for such a thing, it was just a bit ugly.


    Taking the ring, he checked the contents, then Xiao Chen waved his hands to Mo Jie and said, "Let them go......"


    It has already caused Mu Qing to bleed profusely, and it is obvious that Mu Qing is on the verge of going berserk now. After Wang Wen and the six deacons of Wanxianlou were released, the seven of them quickly came to Mu Qing. Stand behind Qing.


    "Is there another one? That woman is also a disciple of my Ten Thousand Immortal Building." According to the words, the seven Wang Wen were released, but Mu Qing glanced at Chen Muxue and found that she was wearing the clothes of the outer disciples of the Ten Thousand Immortal Building. asked aloud.


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Chen Muxue was overjoyed, thinking that Mu Qing was trying to save her, but soon, Xiao Chen''s answer sent Chen Muxue into hell.


    "Her? You can''t take her away, she has to stay......"


    Wang Wen and the others can leave, but Chen Muxue must die. Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Mu Qing gave Xiao Chen a cold look, and then led Wang Wen and his party away without saying a word.


    Until the end, Mu Qing didn''t pay attention to Chen Muxue''s life or death. Perhaps in Mu Qing''s view, an ordinary outer disciple died as soon as he died, and he didn''t deserve his attention at all.


    After Mu Qing and his group left, the Chen family, Jueshan sect, and the new Lingshan county king all looked ashamed. They all knew what they were going to face next.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As expected, he glanced at the crowd indifferently, and Xiao Chen said lightly, "Kill them all, the Chen family, and the Jueshan sect......"


    He directly ordered the beheading. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone cried and begged for mercy. However, facing these people''s begging for mercy, Xiao Chen ignored them at all, grabbed the new Lingshan County King, and left the main square directly.


    On this day, the sky in Lingshan County completely changed. The Chen family perished, and the largest sect, the Jueshan Sect, was also completely destroyed. Even the sect was directly razed to the ground by two elders of Dongjiange, and the treasures in the sect were plundered. empty.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 56

    It is absolutely impossible to be an enemy of Xiao Chen, otherwise, as long as Xiao Chen says a word, Dongjiange will definitely destroy the Mo family without hesitation. Not as good as a Xiao Chen.


    It was already almost desperate, but at the same time, starting from Lingshan County City, in just over two hours, Xiao Chen had already arrived at the imperial capital at the speed of a green-feathered eagle.


    As the capital of a country, the imperial capital of Lingfeng Kingdom is indeed very prosperous, if it was before, Xiao Chen might have looked at it more, but after going to Xanadu, the emperor of Lingfeng Kingdom is nothing more than that in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    People are like this, you stand at different heights, and the world in your eyes is also completely different, just like in the eyes of ordinary warriors, Lingfeng Kingdom may be all they have, and Qiongqi will probably be inseparable from the territory of Lingfeng Kingdom for the rest of his life.


    However, Xiao Chen is different. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, Lingfeng Country is just a tiny place, even Dongyang Territory is just his starting point, his own world is the vast and boundless Tianchen Continent. The Gods of Middle-earth where there are many heroes.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he flew directly towards King Wu''s mansion on the green feather eagle.


    Several blue-feathered eagles flew into the imperial capital, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    "Who are these people? So crazy? How dare they enter the imperial capital by flying monsters? Aren''t they afraid of being hunted down by the imperial guards?" Looking at the green-feathered eagle in the sky, a young man from the Nian family shouted coldly.


    However, just as he finished speaking, the old man on the side quickly covered his mouth and whispered.


    "My lord, don''t talk nonsense. These people are not something we can offend. Even the royal family would not dare to offend them. Look at the monsters they are riding on. It is a green feather eagle. This is a person from Dongjiange... ¡­¡­¡±


    After living for a long time, the old man''s knowledge is naturally wider, and he recognized the person who came from Dongjiange at a glance.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the young man broke into a cold sweat immediately, and he didn''t dare to speak nonsense anymore. Just kidding, if the people of Dongjiange offend them, they are really doomed.


    The goal is very clear, it is Prince Wu''s Mansion, and at the same time that Xiao Chen and others entered the imperial capital, the imperial guards also reported the news to Mo Yao as soon as possible. Hearing that the people from Dongjiange had arrived, King Wu immediately sat slumped On the ground, his face was ashen, and he spoke incoherently.


    "It''s over, it''s really over now, Dongjiange......"


    The people from Dongjiange really came, and now they are doomed. Looking at the completely terrified King Wu, Mo Yao had a bitter expression on his face. He had no choice but to hope that Xiao Chen could raise his hand high.


    There was no other way, soon after Wu Wang''s mansion learned that Wu Wang was in the palace, Xiao Chen and his party came to the palace, walked all the way, no one dared to stop them, and came directly to Lingfeng Palace, here, Xiao Chen finally They saw King Wu with a pale face, and Mo Yao, the emperor of Lingfeng Kingdom.


    "See you seniors, see Your Highness Qianlong..." Facing Xiao Chen and his party, Mo Yao saluted very respectfully, but Xiao Chen didn''t say a word, just passed Mo Yao, When he came to King Wu, he looked at him indifferently.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s actions, Mo Yao''s heart sank immediately, thinking, is it still impossible to escape the catastrophe? It''s no wonder that, as one of the five hidden dragons, how can Xiao Chen not have arrogance in his heart, such a person may be very peaceful on weekdays, but once you provoke him, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous.


    Looking at King Wu calmly and indifferently, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, King Wu''s legs softened, and he knelt down in front of Xiao Chen.


    King Wu, who is under one person in Lingfeng Kingdom and above ten thousand people, actually kneels down in front of a young man who is only nineteen years old. Of course, even if outsiders see this scene, I believe no one will laugh at King Wu. Because Xiao Chen was one of the five great potential dragons, he could stand Wu Wang''s kneeling, let alone Wu Wang, if Xiao Chen really got angry, even Mo Yao would have to kneel down.


    Without saying a word, just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen was going to directly suppress King Wu with the momentum of thunder, Xiao Chen finally spoke lightly.


    "According to what you have done, I should have killed you directly, even if I killed your whole family, but I know you are Mo Jie''s uncle, so today I will give you a chance to abolish your cultivation. Spare your life......"


    He had known the relationship between Mo Jie and King Wu for a long time, and along the way, Xiao Chen also took into account the changes in Mo Jie''s expression one by one, knowing the entanglement in Mo Jie''s heart, one was his uncle, the other was himself, Mo Jie was indeed very happy. Difficult choice.


    Just because of Mo Jie''s face, Xiao Chen gave King Wu a way to survive, but the death penalty is inevitable, but living crimes are hard to forgive, self-destructive cultivation, this is already Xiao Chen''s bottom line.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Yao in the rear heaved a sigh of relief, although it was very miserable to abolish her self-cultivation, but no matter what, her life was saved.


    No one dared to speak, everyone was waiting for King Wu''s answer, and the entire Lingfeng Palace fell into a brief silence.


    "Thank you His Highness Qianlong for not killing..." After a while, taking a deep breath, King Wu respectfully thanked Xiao Chen, and after saying that, in front of everyone, King Wu crippled himself Cultivation, a strong man with a cultivation level of Heaven and Human Realm, instantly became an ordinary person.


    "This time is for Mo Jie''s sake. If there is a next time, not only you, but the entire Mo family will be buried together." Seeing King Wu abolish his cultivation, Xiao Chen said lightly. Inadvertently cast a glance at Mo Yao, obviously, Xiao Chen said this to Mo Yao.


    "Yes, don''t worry His Highness Qianlong, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future..." Mo Yao nodded respectfully.


    They came quickly and went quickly. After finishing King Wu, Xiao Chen and his party left directly on the Green Feather Eagle, and went straight back to the East Sword Pavilion.


    He didn''t have much mood, and didn''t have much time to waste on the Mo family. Now King Wu has received the punishment he deserved, and the Mo family believed that they would not dare to attack the Xiao family anymore. In this way, Xiao Chen''s goal was naturally achieved. , As for the next step, it is all about preparing for the Bailing Cemetery, after all, that is the most important thing for me.


    On the way, Mo Jie hesitated to speak several times, and finally he mustered up the courage to say to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, thank you very much......"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Naturally, he was talking about Xiao Chen forgiving King Wu''s life. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "We are friends. Although the Mo family is also involved in this matter, I don''t want it to affect our relationship. .¡±


    "Well, I know, but don''t worry, this kind of thing will never happen again in the future, I promise." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Jie also heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that this matter would affect the two of them before. The relationship between them, but now it seems that he is thinking too much, Xiao Chen is not an indiscriminate person.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 57

    The matter of the Xiao family has been completely resolved. After this battle, I believe that no one in Lingfeng country will dare to attack the Xiao family. In this way, Xiao Chen has no worries and can prepare for the Bailing cemetery with peace of mind.


    All the way back to Dongjiange, I saluted all the elders, and thanked all the elders sincerely, "Thank you all the elders for your help this time, this kind of great kindness, Xiao Chen will never forget it, and I will definitely repay it in the future..."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay..." Facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, all the elders responded with a smile. With Xiao Chen''s current position in the East Sword Pavilion, the elders naturally wouldn''t care about such a small matter, and even In the eyes of everyone, it was an honor to be able to help Xiao Chen with something.


    After bidding farewell to the elders, the group returned to their residences, and returned to the outer gate with Mo Jie. Before parting, Xiao Chen gave Mo Jie some cultivation resources, and these things were naturally obtained from Jue Shanzong.


    In the end, he returned to Wuchen Residence alone, and seeing that Xiao Chen was safe and sound, both Qing Yao and Qing Luo secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    After resting in Wuchenju for a day, Xiao Chen was summoned by Cang Xuan early the next morning, and came to Cang Xuan''s residence. Seeing that Xiao Chen was safe, Cang Xuan asked with a smile.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Is everything settled?"


    "Well, it''s all resolved." Xiao Chen replied.


    "If that''s the case, then you can prepare for the Bailing Cemetery with peace of mind. This is the most important thing for you right now." Cangxuan said.


    The matter of the Xiao family has been resolved perfectly, and Xiao Chen needs to focus on cultivation next. According to Cang Xuan, before the opening of the Bailing Cemetery, Chen Ling, Zhao Wuyun and the others will not break through the Huangji Realm, and will The cultivation base is suppressed at the limit of the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm, because they want to seek a breakthrough in the Bailing Cemetery, so as to truly achieve the perfect Xuanling martial body.


    However, the inability to break through in cultivation does not mean that the strength of the four of them will not increase. Judging from the information obtained by Cangxuan, the four of Chenling have already started to practice mysterious martial arts.


    He began to practice Xuan-level martial arts at the Huangji Realm. Looking at the entire Dongyang Territory, only the five great potential dragons could do such a thing. After all, ordinary Huangji-level warriors simply do not have the ability to activate Xuan-level martial arts. , let alone practice.


    "So, during this period of time, you have to start practicing Xuan-level martial arts. There are two low-grade Xuan-level martial arts here. You can use them to practice. Before the opening of the Bailing Cemetery, you must practice it..." After talking about the Bailing Cemetery As for the matter, Cang Xuan directly handed Xiao Chen two mysterious martial arts skills for him to practice.


    Clearing Shadow Step and Golden Killing Swordsmanship, a body technique Xuanwu skill, and a Xuan-level swordsmanship, after taking over these two Xuan-level low-grade martial arts, Xiao Chen nodded, seeing this, Cang Xuan continued.


    "Also, the Bailing Cemetery is not only attended by your five potential dragons, but also the elite disciples of the outer sect. Five months later, the outer sect will hold a competition, and the top ten people in the final ranking will go with you. Bailing Cemetery, of course, the same is true for the other four giants, you can practice with peace of mind in the past six months, I have already ordered you to go down, you can enter the Burial Sword Valley at any time, and practicing there should be of some help to you."


    In order for Xiao Chen to successfully break through the Xuanyuan Realm in the Bailing Cemetery, the East Sword Pavilion can be said to be fully supportive. Even the Burial Sword Valley allows Xiao Chen to enter at any time. You know, this treatment, let alone an ordinary elder, There are not even the ten core elders of Dongjiange, except Cangxuan, Cangyun, and Canglong. If the rest of them want to enter the Cangxuan Valley, they all need to pay Zongmen contribution points, but Xiao Chen doesn''t need.


    He personally instructed Xiao Chen to practice, and after a month in a row, Xiao Chen has initially mastered the tricks of the Shadow Clearing Step and the Golden Killing Sword Technique, reaching the level of beginners.


    It took only a month to cultivate these two mysterious-level low-grade martial arts to the entry level, which shows how difficult it is to cultivate these mysterious-level martial arts, which is far beyond the comparison of basic martial arts.


    If it were an ordinary person, let alone a month, even if it was three months, they might not be able to practice a mysterious martial art to the entry level.


    It only took one month to cultivate the two profound-level martial arts to the level of beginners. For this, Cang Xuan couldn''t help but praise Xiao Chen''s talent. The improvement and the speed of practicing martial arts are also beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    After staying at Cangxuan''s place for a full month, he has already taught everything he can teach, and the rest can only depend on Xiao Chen''s own hard work and talent.


    "Qingyingbu and Jinshajian have nothing to teach you as masters. The rest of the time is up to you. Before the opening of the Bailing Cemetery, how far you can practice is entirely up to you. Go to Well, practice in the Burial Sword Valley, your progress will be faster." There is nothing more to teach Xiao Chen, Cang Xuan suggested that Xiao Chen should go to the Burial Sword Valley to practice by himself.


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse. In a month''s time, Cang Xuan had already taught everything that should be taught about the Shadow Clearing Step and the Golden Killing Sword Technique. He saluted Cang Xuan, and Xiao Chen walked away.


    First, he went back to Wuchenju. After all, he hadn''t been back for a month. He asked Qing Yao if anything had happened to the two girls of Qing Luo in the past month. After learning that everything was normal, Xiao Chen left for the Burial Sword Valley. .


    The Burial Sword Valley is a well-known cultivation treasure land in Dongjiange. It is said that there are millions of swords in the whole valley. It has become a treasure land of cultivation.


    It is easier to succeed in practicing swordsmanship in the Burial Sword Valley than in the outside world. It can be said that this is the best choice for practicing swordsmanship.


    It''s just that, although the Burial Sword Valley is good, if you want to enter it, you need a high amount of sect contribution to support it. A disciple like Xiao Chen who can enter and leave at any time, he is the only one in the entire East Sword Pavilion.


    Walking all the way to the Burial Sword Valley, on the way, when many disciples saw Xiao Chen, they would bow their hands and salute, Xiao Chen also nodded in response to this.


    It took a quarter of an hour to finally arrive at the entrance of the Burial Sword Valley. At the entrance, Xiao Chen saw two core elders sitting cross-legged. Obviously, the two were guarding the Burial Sword Valley here.


    Guarding this place with two core elders who have surpassed the realm of heaven and man shows the importance of the Burial Sword Valley to Dongjiange.


    As if sensing Xiao Chen''s approach, the two of them opened their eyes at the same time, and said in a calm tone, "Go in, before the opening of the Bailing Cemetery, you can enter and exit the Burial Sword Valley at will..."


    Obviously they had received Cang Xuan''s order a long time ago, and the two of them did not make things difficult for Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen saluted them, and then strode into the Burial Sword Valley.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 58

    He strode into the Burial Sword Valley, and as soon as he entered it, Xiao Chen saw the entire Burial Sword Valley. Looking around, there were densely packed long swords stuck straight into the ground.


    This is just the entrance to the Burial Sword Valley, walking all the way to the depths of the valley, as it got deeper, Xiao Chen discovered that there were faint sword qi around him.


    Different from ordinary sword qi, the sword qi in the Burial Sword Valley is naturally formed, extremely solid, pure, and not very lethal, but it can make people feel its existence clearly.


    "It''s no wonder that the countless disciples and even the elders of the East Sword Pavilion crowded their heads to enter the Burial Sword Valley to practice. This is not only helpful for practicing swordsmanship, it is also very helpful for improving sword energy..." Perceived Seeing the sword energy covering the entire Burial Sword Valley, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    Only after experiencing it for yourself can you understand how strong this sword burial valley is. After years of precipitation, millions of swords have gradually gathered sword energy. For sword cultivators, it is of great help.


    Going directly to the center of the Burial Sword Valley, where the sword energy is the strongest, taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen began to practice the Golden Killing Sword Technique.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It only takes half a month for Xiao Chen to practice basic martial arts to reach the transformation state, but it is the first time for Xiao Chen to practice mysterious martial arts. He does not know how long it will take to cultivate to the transformation state. Xiao Chen is confident that before the opening of the Hundred Spirits Cemetery, the Golden Killing Sword Technique will break through the transformation realm. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s goal is not only to improve martial skills, but also to improve sword energy.


    Now that his sword qi has reached the stage of great accomplishment, if he can break through the sword qi to a small perfection before the opening of the Bailing Cemetery, then his combat power will be qualitatively improved.


    Two goals, the first is to cultivate the Golden Killing Sword Technique and the Clear Shadow Step to the realm of transformation, and the second is to break through the sword energy to the realm of Dzogchen.


    At the same time, among the four giants of the Blood Demon Palace, Fire Cloud Sect, Wanxian Building, and Leshan Mansion, Chen Ling, Zhao Wuyun, Lin Xing, and Mu Qing also They are all preparing for the Bailing cemetery.


    The five great potential dragons retreated one after another. After several months passed, there was no news of the five great potential dragons from the outside world. However, many people knew that these five great potential dragons were probably concentrating on cultivation. The last hurdle in extreme cultivation.


    It is believed that after the Bailing Cemetery is over, the five great potential dragons will probably break through the Xuanyuan Realm and enter the inner gate, bringing the war between the potential dragons from the outer gate to the inner gate.


    After several months of retreat, during this time, Xiao Chen never left the Burial Sword Mountain Range. During the day Xiao Chen practiced martial arts, and at night Xiao Chen felt the sword energy in the Burial Sword Valley.


    It is precisely because of this day and night painstaking practice that after a few months, both the Clear Shadow Step and the Golden Killing Sword Technique have reached the perfect state, and they are only one step away from breaking through to the transformation state.


    In less than five months, Xiao Chen had cultivated two low-grade mysterious martial arts to the perfection state. If this spread, it would probably surprise many people again. Xuanwu skills are not basic martial skills, and they are far more difficult to cultivate. Super basic martial arts.


    No longer worrying about the cultivation of Qingying Step and Golden Killing Sword Technique, Xiao Chen is confident that before the Bailing Cemetery, he will definitely be able to break through these two low-grade mysterious martial arts to the realm of transformation. In the next time, Xiao Chen plans to go all out Break through the sword energy.


    The sword qi was already stuck at the limit level of Dacheng, but he wanted to break through the realm of small perfection, but he was still short of something, whether it was not enough understanding, or some other reason, Xiao Chen couldn''t tell, but he always felt that there was something , blocking himself, as long as he can break through this bottleneck, his own sword energy will definitely enter the realm of small perfection.


    Sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, he carefully felt the sword energy in the Burial Sword Valley. Xiao Chen had been sitting cross-legged like this for three days and three nights. Perhaps it was because of Xiao Chen''s constant awareness of the sword energy in the Burial Sword Valley. As if attracted by something, gradually began to revolve around Xiao Chen.


    More and more invisible sword qi gathered towards Xiao Chen. On the seventh day, a tornado formed by countless sword qi appeared around Xiao Chen''s body. Xiao Chen was sitting.


    The strong wind was blowing, and the sword energy was criss-crossing. The sword energy of the entire Burial Sword Valley had gathered around Xiao Chen at this moment. As time went by, and I don''t know how long it had passed, suddenly, countless long swords in the Burial Sword Valley started to explode. There was a sound of sword ming.


    The sound was not loud, but it spread throughout the entire East Jiange. Hearing the sound of the sword cry, the two core elders who were in charge of guarding the Burial Sword Valley opened their eyes suddenly, and looked into the Burial Sword Valley at the same time. One of them shook his head and smiled wryly. road.


    "This little guy has caused such a big commotion again..."


    "Has the sword energy broken through?" Another core elder said.


    "Oh, don''t worry......"


    The two of you talked to each other, seemingly talking to themselves, and when the words fell, the two core elders shot at the same time, and a huge restriction directly covered the Burial Sword Valley. The sound was cut off.


    One could tell at a glance that Xiao Chen''s sword energy had made a breakthrough, he was worthy of being a core elder, and his cultivation was far beyond what ordinary elders could compare with.


    You know, there are nearly a hundred ordinary elders in Dongjiange, but there are only ten core elders, and if you want to become a core elder, the first requirement is that your cultivation must surpass the realm of heaven and man.


    As we all know, the path of Martial Dao, from the Foundation Establishment Realm, is the Opening Vessel Realm, Huangji Realm, Xuanyuan Realm, Earth Mirror, and Celestial and Human Realm. It is already the limit for ordinary people to reach the Celestial and Human Realm, and beyond the Celestial and Human Realm. The powerhouse is called Wendaojing, which is the realm where the ten core elders of Dongjiange reside.


    Asked about the strong ones, they have already tapped their own potential to the extreme, and started to pursue the road of martial arts, which is completely different from the cultivation under the realm of heaven and man. What they are looking for is more mysterious. Esoteric, yet more powerful.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s complete isolation from the outside world, at the same time, in the Burial Sword Valley, an unbelievable scene was being staged.


    I saw millions of long swords flying up into the sky, surrounding Xiao Chen, as if they were jumping for joy, and under the fluttering of these long swords, three days passed, until the fourth day, Everything returned to calm again, and Xiao Chen also slowly opened his eyes at this time.


    He let out a breath of turbid air, and said with a faint smile on his face, "Finally broke through, the sword energy of Xiaoyuan level..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 59

    He finally broke through, with a smile on his face, there are still a few days to go, and in the final sprint stage, as long as he breaks through both the Shadow Clearing Step and the Golden Killing Sword Technique to the Transformation Realm, then this retreat will be considered complete.


    At the last moment, when Xiao Chen finally sprinted, the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion also started the battle for the place in the Bailing Cemetery.


    There are ten arenas in total, and the top ten elite disciples from the outer sect will act as the masters. Any disciple from the outer sect will have a chance to challenge once. As long as he wins, he will become the new master. The time will last for five days. Five days later, the person who remained on top of the ten rings was the elite disciple who followed Xiao Chen to the Bailing Cemetery this time.


    As a Qianlong, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to participate, and, to put it bluntly, these ten elite disciples entered the Bailing Cemetery, on the one hand, they really wanted to find their own opportunities, and on the other hand, they also wanted to serve as Xiao Chen''s helpers After all, in the Bailing Cemetery, the competition among the five hidden dragons is absolutely fierce.


    It is precisely because of the birth of the five great potential dragons that the Bailing cemetery has changed a bit this time. It can be concluded without a doubt that this time the Bailing cemetery belongs to the stage of the five great potential dragons. I missed it.


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye, and it was not surprising that the final ten spots were produced. Old elite disciples of the outer sect, such as Wang Hu, Zhao Kuo, and Cheng Hai, all got one spot.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The quota was determined, and then Cangxuan announced that he would leave for Bailing Cemetery in three days.


    In the last three days, and on the last day before the day of departure, Xiao Chen finally left the seclusion. After nearly half a year of seclusion, Xiao Chen''s progress was undoubtedly enormous.


    His cultivation base has been completely stabilized at the limit of the Great Perfection in the Huangji Realm, and his sword energy has also broken through to the Small Perfection Realm. Moreover, the two low-grade mysterious martial arts, the Shadow Clearing Step and the Golden Killing Sword Technique, have also been cultivated to the Transformation Realm.


    The overall strength has been greatly improved. Although Xiao Chen is still at the Huangji Realm, if he encounters an entry-level martial artist at the Xuanyuan Realm like Mr. Du Jiao, it is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen will have three swords at most. Be sure to kill it.


    Walking out of the Burial Sword Valley slowly, saluting the two core elders, Xiao Chen walked towards Wuchenju.


    After practicing hard for nearly half a year, Xiao Chen slept comfortably that night. It was not until the next morning that Xiao Chen bid farewell to Qing Yao and Qing Luo, and came to the main square of the outer gate.


    Today is the day to set off for the Bailing Cemetery. On the main square of the Outer Sect, all the disciples of the Outer Sect gathered together. Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, everyone saluted and shouted, "See Senior Brother Xiao......"


    Everyone took the initiative to give way to Xiao Chen, stepped up to the high platform directly in front of the main square, and looked down at the ten Wang Hu people in front of them. These ten people were the ones who entered the Bailing Cemetery with him this time. .


    His eyes swept over the ten people one by one, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Wang Hu lowered his head unconsciously.


    Originally, he still harbored hatred towards Xiao Chen, but now, Wang Hu has completely lost this thought. Xiao Chen is a potential dragon, and he is just an elite disciple of the outer sect with some talent. The previous jealousy has long since disappeared. clean.


    People are like this, when you are only a little bit better than him, he will be jealous of you, and even hate you, but when you surpass him too much, to a point where he can only look up to, he will not will be jealous of you.


    Not paying attention to Wang Hu, who was among the ten people, he withdrew his gaze, and Xiao Chen stood calmly on the spot, waiting for the arrival of Cang Xuan and others.


    It didn''t take long, and soon, Cang Xuan and a group of elders from the outer sect showed up, nodded to Xiao Chen lovingly, then Cang Xuan looked at Wang Hu and the other ten people and said.


    "The Bailing Cemetery belongs to your great creation. When you enter it, you must seize any opportunity. But before that, I need to remind you that the competition for the Bailing Cemetery has happened because of the birth of the five great potential dragons." Variety."


    "In the past when the Bailing Cemetery was opened, everyone could compete for their own chances, but this time is different, any one of the five potential dragons has the ability to kill you in seconds, so, this time you enter the Bailing Cemetery, you must obey Xiao Chen Commander, you must understand that you should never regard the five great potential dragons as warriors of the Yellow Realm. Facing them, you will not even have the power to fight back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The birth of the five great potential dragons completely broke the pattern of the younger generation in the Dongyang domain, and because of this, the battle in the Bailing cemetery this time is different from the past.


    Just imagine, originally a group of sheep were competing, but suddenly there were five more mad dragons in this group of sheep, what would be the result? It''s very simple, all the sheep will be slaughtered indiscriminately, and only these five mad dragons will be left to compete.


    The current situation is like this. Ordinary outer disciples are like sheep in front of the five potential dragons. Originally, anyone could compete for a chance, but because of the existence of the five potential dragons, it has become impossible. In front of the dragon, the disciples of the outer sect are just chickens and dogs, and they are not vulnerable at all.


    What Cang Xuan said was ugly, but it was the truth. No one refuted it, and everyone could see clearly that this time the Bailing Cemetery was different from the past.


    After exhorting everyone, Cang Xuan handed another leather map to Xiao Chen, and said in a low voice.


    "This is the map of the Bailing Cemetery, but it is only the outer area. As for the core area, no one has been able to enter it so far, so there is no information. If you follow the instructions on the map in the outer area, you will not encounter too much danger, but once you enter In the core area, you can only rely on yourself."


    The Bailing Cemetery has been opened many times. Through the efforts of the five giants from generation to generation, the situation in the peripheral area of ??the Bailing Cemetery has been basically grasped. Of course, this is only limited to the peripheral area. If you enter the core area, you can only move forward by yourself up.


    After putting away the map, Cang Xuan gave an order, and everyone stepped on the green-feathered eagle one after another. With the sound of the eagle''s cry, a group of people rose into the sky, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    Cang Xuan led the team, accompanied by two core elders, ten ordinary elders, and eleven disciples including Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the back of the Green Feather Eagle leaving, the many outer disciples on the main square were full of anticipation. They all knew that the final collision of the five great potential dragons in the Huangji Realm period was coming, and this time, who would be the winner? What about the final winner?


    It is still impossible to judge, but what is certain is that this is definitely a fight between dragons and tigers.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 60

    The Bailing Cemetery is located in the north of Dongyang Region, in a deep and boundless rain forest. This rainforest is called the Burial Ground, and the entrance to the Bailing Cemetery is located in the center of the Burial Ground.


    At the entrance of the Bailing cemetery, there has been a strong prohibition protection for many years, and only in a certain period of time, this prohibition will disappear. It is precisely because of this that the five giants of Dongyang can send their disciples to enter it. The restriction in the cemetery is that only warriors at the Yellow Realm can enter, so over time, this place has become a place of opportunity for the disciples of the five giants.


    The distance from Dongjiange to the Boneyard is extremely long, even taking the Green Feather Eagle would take seven days.


    On the same blue-feathered eagle with Wang Hu and other ten people, Xiao Chen handed over the map to everyone on the way, so that they could keep the contents on the map firmly in their minds, so that they could also know how to avoid dangerous monsters in the Bailing Cemetery. dangerous place.


    Passing the cortical map to each other, as a warrior, the memory is naturally strong. It is not difficult for everyone to memorize the content of a map. In just over an hour, everyone has firmly memorized the route in the map. middle.


    Put away the map again, and in the following time, everyone began to close their eyes and rest their minds. They were not practicing, but adjusting their own state to prepare for the upcoming fierce battle.


    Before arriving at the Bailing Cemetery, everyone had already expected how fierce the battle would be, but the real situation was more serious than everyone thought.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Because behind the scenes, the real bosses of Tianchen Continent have gathered together to kick off the battle for the Bailing Cemetery this time.


    The entire Tianchen Continent has a total of five regions, namely Dongyang Region, West Sea Region, Beiyue Region, Nanfeng Region, and the Middle Earth God Region in the middle.


    Among them, the areas of Dongyang Region, Xihai Region, Beiyue Region, and Nanfeng Region are not much different, each accounting for 10% of the Tianchen Continent, while the Middle Earth God Region is vast, and its area is larger than that of the four regions of Dongyang Region combined. It is even bigger, accounting for 60% of the area of ??Tianchen Continent.


    And not only is the area huge, but the spiritual power of the Middle-earth God''s Domain is far from comparable to that of the other four domains. It is also because of the combination of various unique advantages that the number of strong people in the Middle-earth God''s Domain far exceeds that of the other four. The sum of the domains, and the real overlords of the Tianchen Continent have also established their sects in the Middle Earth God''s Domain.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Gods of Middle Earth controls everything in the Tianchen Continent.


    Just as the five giants of the Dongyang domain were rushing towards the Bailing cemetery, there were a total of seven illusory figures sitting together in a magnificent temple in Middle-Earth China. Think of incarnation.


    Being able to transform into the incarnation of spiritual thoughts, the cultivation base of these seven people can be said to have reached the realm of penetrating heaven and earth, at least Cang Xuan can''t match it.


    And the identities of the seven people are not simple, they are all the heads of the overlord forces of the Tianchen Continent, there are seven overlords in the entire Tianchen Continent, and these seven overlords rule everything in the Tianchen Continent.


    At this time, the heads of the seven overlords gathered together, and it was obvious that the matters they were discussing were not trivial matters.


    "The Bailing Cemetery has already been opened, do you really want to do this?" One of them spoke first with a hoarse voice.


    "The prosperous age is coming, not only in my God Realm of Middle Earth, but also in the other four realms, there are five dragons in the Dongyang Region, four emperors in the West Sea Region, six kings in the Beiyue Region, and three kings in the Nanfeng Region. Rare monsters, since they have this opportunity, it is natural for them to meet each other, hehe..." Hearing this, another person said.


    "Well, in this prosperous age, Tianjiao and evildoers come out in large numbers, but even Tianjiao and evildoers will have a day to tell the difference. The Tianchen Festival is already in the preparation stage, so it''s okay to let them get in touch with each other in advance."


    "So, let''s do it, link the four Bailing cemeteries, and let these little guys meet first."


    The seven big brothers spoke one after another, and what they said was naturally about the Bailing Cemetery.


    For a long time, no one in the Dongyang region knew that there was actually more than one Bailing cemetery. There was a Bailing cemetery in Dongyang region, Xihai region, Beiyue region, and Nanfeng region.


    These four Bailing cemeteries have always been separated from each other before, but because of the arrival of this prosperous age, the seven big bosses are going to use their supernatural powers to forcibly open up the four Bailing cemeteries, so that everyone who enters the four domains can meet in it .


    In the prosperous age, there are peerless talents like the five great Qianlongs appearing in the four major domains. It is hard to imagine what kind of sparks will be created if they meet each other.


    I thought the battle over the Bailing cemetery was already fierce enough, but no one knew that under the manipulation of these big bosses behind the scenes, the fierceness of the competition might be even higher. The competition is gone, but the competition between the four major regions.


    There are five dragons in the Dongyang region, four emperors in the West Sea region, six kings in the Beiyue region, and three kings in the Nanfeng region. What will happen when they meet in Bailing Cemetery under such circumstances...


    "Then, do you want to let the little guys in my Middle-earth God''s Domain go in? They have already asked for it many times..." Having made a decision, at the end, one of the bosses asked .


    We are going to let the top talents of the four regions collide head-on, and besides the four regions, the Middle-earth God Realm also has their top talents, and after hearing the decision of these big bosses, the top talents of the Middle-earth God Realm have taken the initiative. Ask to enter the lark cemetery.


    Hearing what this big boss said, the other six big bosses murmured for a moment, then shook their heads and smiled wryly at the same time.


    "Forget it, letting those little guys in is abusive food. I think everyone has a preliminary understanding of the strength of those little guys in the four major regions. If we let those little guys in our hands go in, I''m afraid... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    He didn''t intend to let the arrogance of the Middle-earth God''s Domain enter. From the tone of these big bosses, the top arrogance of the Middle-earth God''s Domain was much stronger than Xiao Chen and the others. If they were let in, it wouldn''t make much sense up.


    Only people from the four major regions were allowed to meet, and the Middle-earth God Realm was not included in it. After making a decision, the seven big bosses took action at the same time and began to forcibly link the four Bailing cemeteries.


    I still don''t know the plan of these bigwigs in the Middle-earth God''s Domain. After seven days of rushing, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the Boneyard. covered the earth.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 61

    Riding on the Green Feather Eagle, he charged directly into the Boneyard, and flew towards the center. Along the way, Cang Xuan released his coercion to warn the monsters in the Boneyard. Therefore, flying all the way However, there was no attack.


    It went smoothly and arrived at the entrance of the Bailing Cemetery. At this time, the other four giants had already arrived, and they were only waiting for the people from the East Sword Pavilion. From a distance, Xiao Chen could see around the entrance of the Bailing Cemetery. Gathered tens of thousands of people.


    These people are all major aristocratic families in the Dongyang Region, powerful sects. Although they are not qualified to enter the Bailing Cemetery, they all want to witness the battle of the five great Qianlongs with their own eyes. He muttered, "Dongjiange is here..."


    The people from the East Sword Pavilion finally came, so that the five giants were all present, and they jumped off the eagle''s back. When Xiao Chen showed up with a group of East Sword Pavilion disciples, everyone''s eyes were locked on It fell on Xiao Chen''s body.


    "Heavenly Dao Chenling, Poisonous Snake Mu Qing, Tyrant Spear Lin Xing, Tianyan Zhao Wuyun, Demon Sword Xiao Chen, and the five great potential dragons are all here..." Looking at Xiao Chen, they all whispered .


    These people came here to see the grand occasion of the five great potential dragons gathering together. Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, he looked at Chen Ling, smiled slightly at him, and then nodded with Zhao Wuyun and Lin Xing He indicated that as for Mu Qing, Xiao Chen directly ignored her.


    After a simple greeting, at the same time, Cang Xuan and other five giants of the older generation, after a brief discussion, are also preparing to immediately open the entrance to the Bailing Cemetery.


    Now that the restrictions on the entrance to the Bailing Cemetery are already very weak, Cang Xuan and the others team up to tear open a hole and send everyone in.


    "The Bailing Cemetery will be opened for three months. After three months, you will be forcibly excluded. Remember what I said, enter it, and everything will be led by Xiao Chen..." Before starting, Cang Xuan once again exhorted Wang Hu and the others, this time the Bailing Cemetery is different from the past.


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, everyone nodded in unison, and then, a group of strong men shot at the same time, and in a short time, the coercion of Cang Xuan and other five older generation giants enveloped the entire burial ground.


    The cultivation base of the core elders among the five giants is at the Dao realm, while the cultivation base of a giant like Cang Xuan has surpassed the Dao realm and has reached the Dao realm. His strength is unbelievably strong. Pressure, so that people do not have the slightest intention of resistance.


    The five giants shot at the same time, and soon, the entrance of the Bailing Cemetery was forcibly torn open, and then the five Cangxuan said at the same time, "Enter quickly..."


    He couldn''t hold on for too long, and urged everyone to enter the Bailing cemetery as soon as possible. Hearing this, many disciples headed by the five great Qianlong rushed towards the Bailing cemetery.


    Not long after, fifty-five disciples of the five giants rushed into the Bailing Cemetery, and then the entrance was closed again.


    I can''t tell what it feels like, but after rushing into Bailing''s cemetery, Xiao Chen''s eyes went dark, as if he had entered a space tunnel, and he didn''t know how long it took, when his sight regained clarity, Xiao Chen had already Entered the Bailing Cemetery.


    "Could this Bailing cemetery be formed by a treasure from the sky?" After looking at the surrounding environment, it is no different from the outside world. It is still a deep rainforest. The only difference may be the sky. The sky in the Bailing Cemetery seemed to have been eroded by darkness, giving off an eerie feeling.


    While observing the surrounding environment, he guessed that this Bailing cemetery was formed by a treasure in the cave.


    The treasure of the cave, this is a legendary existence, and Xiao Chen has only seen it in ancient books. It is rumored that the treasure of the cave can form its own space, which is equivalent to the top version of the Najie, but compared with the Najie, the cave The space for treasures is too large, and the treasures in the cave can not only hold dead things, but also living things, including people. What a terrifying treasure this is.


    Like Xiao Chen, the four of Zhao Wuyun also looked at the surrounding environment. After half a ring, when everyone gradually came to their senses, led by the five of Xiao Chen, the disciples of the five giants were divided into five camps. They are divided into five corners, and they all look at each other with apprehension.


    In the Bailing cemetery, everyone was competitors, and they looked at each other. At almost the same time, Xiao Chen and the other five spoke to the group of disciples behind them in extremely small voices.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Hear my order to retreat later, leave here first, and I will go find you later..."


    Almost all of them said the same thing. Hearing the reminder from Xiao Chen and the other five, all the disciples nodded silently, and then, Zhao Wuyun spoke first.


    "It''s just entered the Bailing Cemetery, so there''s no need to fight hard?"


    "It''s okay to fight first." Hearing Zhao Wuyun''s words, Lin Xing said, without waiting for others to reply, Lin Xing directly sacrificed his own mysterious soldiers, and even attacked Zhao Wuyun at the side. .


    He directly chose to make a move. He had just entered the Bailing Cemetery, and a battle between the five hidden dragons was about to break out?


    Following Lin Xing''s attack, Xiao Chen, Mu Qing, and Chen Ling naturally did not sit idle, and the five shouted one after another, "Let''s go." Then they fought together.


    He signaled all the disciples to leave first, and they could not intervene in the battle between the five great hidden dragons. If they stayed here, if they were not careful, they might be directly killed by the five great hidden dragons, so the gain outweighed the loss.


    The people present are all in a competitive relationship. If one person is reduced, there will be one less competitor. The five great potential dragons are very aware of this, so they all let their own people leave without the slightest hesitation.


    Hearing the voices of the five people, the disciples of the five directions did not hesitate. They turned around and ran wildly at the first moment. Seeing this, Mu Qing, who was in the melee, directly locked his target on the disciples of the East Sword Pavilion. The whip was thrown out fiercely, and even strangled the neck of a disciple of Dongjiange, and then, everyone saw a head rising into the air, and the disciple of Dongjiange died on the spot.


    Perhaps because of the previous enmity with Xiao Chen, Mu Qing''s target was directly on Dong Jiange, seeing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent.


    "Mu Qing, if you want to play with me to accompany you, let''s see if the people from my East Jiange die first, or your disciples from Wanxian Building die first."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the sword energy gushed out, like a mad dragon, he directly charged at a Wanxianlou disciple, and while running so fast, this Wanxianlou disciple didn''t even have time to react. It was split in half by this sword energy directly, and the dead could not die again.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 62

    Mu Qing beheaded a disciple of Dongjiange, and in a blink of an eye, Xiao Chen also beheaded a disciple of Wanxianlou. At the same time, Zhao Wuyun, Lin Xing, and Chen Ling also beheaded each other''s disciples. disciple.


    In less than a quarter of an hour after entering the Bailing Cemetery, one disciple from each of the five giants fell. You must know that the disciples who entered the Bailing Cemetery this time were not ordinary disciples, they were all elite disciples from the outer sect. But even so, in front of the five potential dragons, they still have no power to fight back.


    Looking at the five corpses lying in front of them, the disciples also understood the intention of Xiao Chen and the other five.


    As soon as they entered the Bailing Cemetery, they fought. Their purpose was not to kill each other, but to kill elite disciples like them.


    They all had this kind of thinking, so before making a move, the five of Xiao Chen would tell their disciples to retreat directly with one voice, because if they stayed here, they would be dead.


    They were not at the same level at all. At this time, how could many disciples dare to stay, and ran away with all their strength.


    Before entering the Bailing Cemetery, Cang Xuan and other giants reminded them that this time the battle for the Bailing Cemetery will be extremely fierce, and with the existence of the five hidden dragons, they, elite disciples, are powerless to change anything. It''s an exaggeration, but now it seems that it is not an exaggeration at all, and even a little conservative.


    In front of the five great hidden dragons, there is no room for them to compete. To put it bluntly, with the five great hidden dragons present, these elite disciples are just spectators and cannot participate in this battle for the Bailing cemetery.


    They fled in despair, but during this period, Xiao Chen and the other five people still did not stop. In the end, when two disciples of each fell, many disciples escaped triumphantly.


    As soon as they came in, they lost two elite disciples each. After everyone had run away without a trace, Xiao Chen and the five stopped attacking.


    The elite disciples from all parties had successfully escaped, and there was no objection to the fight. It was not yet the time for the final decision, so Xiao Chen and the five stopped fighting in a tacit understanding.


    "Let''s go, let''s have a showdown next time." Lin Xing glanced at the four of them and said, then turned and left, chasing after the disciples of Leshan Mansion just now.


    Lin Xing left, and then Zhao Wuyun and Mu Qing also left one after another, but before leaving, Mu Qing said to Xiao Chen coldly, "Xiao Chen, I haven''t forgotten about Lingshan County City."


    "At any time." Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    All three of them left, only Chen Ling and Xiao Chen were left, they looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Chen said, "I''m leaving too."


    "En." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling nodded and replied, and then the two went their separate ways, chasing in the direction where his disciple had just left.


    In a fierce battle, the five great potential dragons each killed two of the other''s elite disciples, and immediately eliminated ten of them, and the corpses of these ten were also forcibly sent out by the Bailing Cemetery.


    In the Bailing cemetery, once they fall, the corpses will be sent out directly. At the entrance of the Bailing cemetery, looking at the corpses of ten elite disciples, Cang Xuan and the others looked calm, but the surrounding people were horrified. up.


    What''s the situation? It was only a quarter of an hour after entering the Bailing cemetery, and ten people have already fallen. This is too exaggerated. You must know that this has never happened in any previous opening of the Bailing cemetery. Moreover, although the Bailing cemetery is dangerous, Every time, the combined casualties of the five giants rarely exceed ten people, but this time, ten people fell in just a quarter of an hour......


    Exceeding everyone''s expectations, many of the families and sect powerhouses present, many of them had worshiped the five giants when they were young, and they also knew about the Bailing cemetery, but looking at history, this is the first time that such casualties Appeared, and the time only refers to the past quarter of an hour.


    "It seems that those five little fellows did it......" The giant of the Fire Cloud Sect said as he glanced at the ten corpses on the ground.


    "Well, it should be." Hearing this, the giant of Leshan Mansion arrived.


    "These little guys really can''t bear their temper, but they just want to destroy their opponents as soon as they enter it, alas..." the giant of the Blood Demon Palace said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With the eyesight of these old guys, it is not difficult to see that these ten people died at the hands of the five great potential dragons, and they didn''t say much about it, let alone care about it, after all, this was already expected , this time the Bailing Cemetery is the stage for the five potential dragons.


    The outside world exploded because of the death of ten elite disciples, but in the Bailing Cemetery, after a long chase, Xiao Chen did not meet the eight surviving disciples of the East Sword Pavilion, and he did not know where they went. There''s no other way but to search slowly, but don''t worry, as long as they don''t run into Mu Qing and the others, they shouldn''t be in too much danger.


    The disciples of the East Sword Pavilion have not been found yet, but according to the traces they left behind, Xiao Chen has also determined the direction in which everyone escaped, and as long as they follow this direction, they will naturally be able to find them.


    Not in a hurry, Xiao Chen took a deep breath. Until now, he had the opportunity to feel the aura in this Bailing Cemetery. It is indeed very strong. No wonder this Bailing Cemetery is known as the best place to break through the Xuanyuan Realm , just the richness of this aura is incredible.


    Moreover, the aura in the Bailing cemetery is not only rich, but also contains a trace of inexplicable power. This power is very subtle, but it is of great benefit to the cultivation of warriors, especially when forming the Xuanling Martial Body.


    Of course, the most precious and attractive thing in the Bailing cemetery is the mysterious spirit, but this mysterious spirit is not so easy to find.


    He had never seen what a Xuanling was before, but from the records of the East Sword Pavilion, Xiao Chen understood a little bit.


    It is said that the cemetery of Bailing is the place where an ancient mighty figure fell, and after the ancient greatness fell, the energy in his body leaked out, and gradually merged with the surrounding spiritual power of heaven and earth to form a mysterious spirit.


    Xuanling has no mind, looks like a ghost that mortals call, possesses a certain degree of aggressiveness, and the only way to catch Xuanling is to use one''s own spiritual power to refine it into a Xuanling bead, so that it can be swallowed directly. Conquer, so as to use the power of the Xuanling to break through the Xuanling Realm and forge the Xuanling Martial Body.


    "There are very few mysterious spirits in the peripheral area. After so many years, they have basically been captured. If you want to find a sufficient number of mysterious spirits, you must go to the core area. If you think about it, Chen Ling and the others will definitely go to the core area. Yes, so, we can''t stay in this peripheral area for long, first find Wang Hu and the others, and then go to the core area to look for Xuan Ling." I thought to myself.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 63

    A decision was soon made in his mind. This time when he entered the Bailing Cemetery, Xiao Chen''s goal was very clear, that is Xuanling, to collect a sufficient number of Xuanling within three months, and then allow himself to break through the Xuanyuan Realm.


    With a goal, it is obviously impossible to obtain a sufficient number of mysterious spirits in the outer area. You must know that the formation time of mysterious spirits is extremely long, and after so many years, the mysterious spirits in the outer area have almost disappeared. So, Xiao Chen could only go to the core area.


    Although the core area is much more dangerous than the peripheral area, that''s all there is to it. Of course, Xiao Chen doesn''t intend to take Wang Hu and the others there, because taking them is just a burden, and if he meets Mu Qing and the others on the way, I don''t have the spare time to protect them, so it''s better to let them find opportunities in the peripheral area.


    However, before going to the core area, Xiao Chen still had to find them first. After confirming their safety, he could leave with peace of mind. After all, they were all disciples of the East Sword Pavilion, and Xiao Chen couldn''t completely ignore their lives.


    According to the memory in his mind, he searched for Wang Hu and the others all the way, but Xiao Chen frowned slightly at this moment.


    Something is wrong, why does this route deviate from the map? This shouldn''t be, you know, the map was drawn by generations of disciples of Dongjiange based on the memories in their minds. After so many years of perfection, there should be no mistakes in the peripheral area, but now, it is only a few thousand meters away. There have been hundreds of mistakes in the journey.


    There was some doubt in his heart, and at this moment, Xiao Chen heard the sound of fighting coming from not far in front. Amidst the noisy fighting sound, Xiao Chen caught Wang Hu''s voice very keenly, only to hear that Wang Hu was angry at this moment. shouted.


    "Who are you and why did you appear in the Bailing Cemetery?"


    The sound was loud, and he rushed to find the sound. After a while, Xiao Chen saw the two sides fighting fiercely together.


    The eight of Wang Hu and the others, and more than a dozen strangers on the other side, fought fiercely. With just one glance, Xiao Chen''s eyes were locked on a young man in a self-colored robe. He was about the same age as himself, but his strength was incomparable. Tough, a disciple of the East Sword Pavilion couldn''t even survive a single move in his hands, and was directly pierced through the forehead with a finger, and fell on the spot.


    It is also the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Huangji Realm, but the combat power of the purple-robed youth completely crushed Wang Hu and others. From this person, Xiao Chen felt a danger that was not weaker than Zhao Wuyun, Mu Qing and others. breath.


    Intuition told Xiao Chen that the young man in purple robe was very strong, ridiculously strong, not weaker than the five great Qianlongs, but he didn''t know, how could such a strong person not have a little reputation in Dongyang domain? This is very strange.


    He was very puzzled, but the situation was urgent at this time, so he didn''t care too much about it. If he didn''t take action, Wang Hu and the others might be directly wiped out by the purple-robed youth.


    With a movement of his body, the Shadow Clearing Step was cast instantly, and the distance of thousands of meters was only a blink of an eye. It turned into a black shadow and flashed past. Just when the purple-robed youth was about to kill Wang Hu, suddenly, a sword aura Flying across the sky, feeling the appearance of this sword energy, the purple-robed youth frowned, turned around and punched suddenly.


    The iron fist and sword energy collided fiercely, the two canceled each other out, and no one took advantage. At the same time, taking this opportunity, Xiao Chen also appeared in front of Wang Hu, turned his back to Wang Hu, and asked in a low voice.


    "How is it? Are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet, be careful, this guy is very strong..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Hu, who had escaped from death, nodded and replied, and at the end, he deliberately reminded Xiao Chen to be careful.


    No matter what enmity the two had before, but now they are all disciples of Dongjiange, they should be unanimous to the outside world, and Xiao Chen also saved Wang Hu''s life, he owes Xiao Chen a life.


    Hearing Wang Hu''s answer, Xiao Chen replied, "Leave this to me, you can help other people......".


    The purple-robed youth was not something Wang Hu and the others could deal with. This man had already reached the level of Qianlong, and only Xiao Chen was qualified to fight him.


    He signaled Wang Hu to back down. Hearing this, Wang Hu was also sensible, knowing that he was not the opponent of the purple-robed youth, so he rushed to other people and fought with him.


    After protecting Wang Hu, Xiao Chen looked at the purple-robed youth. At the same time, the purple-robed youth''s eyes also fell on Xiao Chen, with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The two looked at each other, but at this moment, a sword-wielding disciple who was following the purple-robed youth rushed towards Xiao Chen recklessly, noticing his actions, the purple-robed youth immediately shouted, "Stand back, You are not him..."


    This person is looking for death, Xiao Chen saw the extraordinaryness of the purple-robed youth, similarly, the purple-robed youth naturally also saw the extraordinaryness of Xiao Chen, this is a peerless arrogance of the same level as himself, not the same generation of arrogance, Going up is simply sending you to death.


    He wanted to make this person retreat quickly, but before the purple-robed youth could speak, the Qingyun Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed past, and the cyan sword light instantly pierced the person''s throat, and a sword , this person died on the spot.


    Like the purple-robed youth, Xiao Chen also ended this man''s life with only one move. Seeing this, the purple-robed youth frowned slightly and said, "Who are you? How dare you kill my disciple of the Heavenly Thunder Hall?"


    Claiming to be a disciple of the Heavenly Thunder Palace, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen became even more puzzled, the Heavenly Thunder Palace? The entire Dongyang domain has never heard of a force called Tianlei Temple?


    To be able to cultivate a Qianlong, this Tianlei Palace should not be an unknown force, but why have I never heard of it......


    The two of them didn''t know each other, but they didn''t know each other, not only them, but Xiang Xiaochen and Xiao Chen were everywhere in the Bailing Cemetery at this time.


    Chen Ling, Zhao Wuyun, Mu Qing, Lin Xing, the four of them also encountered a group of strangers at this time, and at the same time, the leader was not weaker than them in combat power at all, and he seemed to be a peerless arrogance with the appearance of a potential dragon.


    A peerless Tianjiao met in the Bailing Cemetery, and battles broke out one after another. The ordinary disciples who followed these Tianjiao into the Bailing Cemetery would be miserable at this time, completely becoming ducks on the chopping board. It is not the enemy of these Tianjiao.


    An ordinary disciple was beheaded, and the corpse was sent out. For a while, the Bailing Cemetery became the battlefield of many arrogances, and each of these arrogances possessed the posture of a potential dragon, and their combat power was not weaker than that of Xiao Chen and others. Five people.


    Tianjiao met, so many peerless Tianjiao gathered together, it is obvious that all this is the means of those big bosses in the Middle-earth God Realm, they really linked the four Bailing cemeteries together, at this time, the peerless in the four domains For the first time, Tianjiao met head-on in the Bailing Cemetery.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 64

    The Tianjiao of the Four Realms met inexplicably in the Bailing Cemetery, but the people involved didn''t realize it at all, just like Xiao Chen now, who didn''t even know what the purple-robed youth was talking about about the Tianlei Palace.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t care about the Heavenly Thunder Palace at all, the purple-robed youth was also furious on the spot, without saying a word, he directly sacrificed his own mysterious weapon, a green-gold long staff.


    With the mysterious soldier in hand, the purple-robed youth moved his feet, and even if he was attacking towards Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t have time to think about the purple-robed youth''s attack, he slashed out with a sword, and the two immediately fought together.


    Surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning all over his body, the purple-robed youth seemed as if a thunder had descended into the world. Compared with the purple-robed youth, Xiao Chen had awe-inspiring sword energy, and the sword energy of the Dacheng level exploded in an all-round way, not weaker than the purple-robed youth in the slightest. The power of thunder and lightning.


    "Sword Qi of Dacheng level? Interesting, but it''s going to die..." It was obvious at a glance that Xiao Chen''s sword Qi had already reached the realm of Dacheng. Seeing this, the purple-robed youth also flashed a flash of surprise, looking at Xiao Chen Chen''s age was about the same as his own, but his sword energy had actually reached the stage of mastery, such a character, the purple-robed youth had never seen before.


    Of course, this surprise was only fleeting. Accompanied by an angry shout, the long stick in the purple-robed youth''s hand swept across. Seeing this, Xiao Chen raised his sword to block it, perfectly preventing the purple-robed youth''s blow.


    The attack was perfectly blocked by Xiao Chen, and then Xiao Chen moved his feet and used the Shadow Clearing Step. At the same time, he slashed the long sword in his hand from bottom to top, and the golden killing sword technique erupted instantly.


    "Two profound-level martial arts at the Transformation Realm level?" Seeing Xiao Chen''s series of actions, the purple-robed youth was startled again. The Xiao Chen in front of him was almost against the sky, and his strength was not weaker than his own. How could this be? possible?


    "Could it be that this son also has the appearance of a human emperor..." secretly thought in his heart, in the eyes of the purple-robed youth, Xiao Chen seemed to be a supreme arrogance with the appearance of a human emperor.


    While thinking in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stop the movements of his hands, and escaped Xiao Chen''s series of attacks in extreme danger, the purple-robed youth also became angry.


    The battle continued, and after a fierce battle of hundreds of moves, neither of the two could do anything to the other. Seeing this, the purple-robed youth aimed at Wang Hu and the others, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? If you don''t tell me, I will kill all these people, believe it or not?"


    Wanting to force Xiao Chen''s identity, Xiao Chen replied in a cold voice, "Try, if you kill one person, I''ll kill both of you......"


    The purple-robed youth threatened himself with Wang Hu and others, and Xiao Chen also threatened him with people from the purple-robed youth''s side. Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the purple-robed youth let out angrily, and took the lead in striking. Another disciple fell on the spot again.


    He couldn''t stop even one move. It is no exaggeration to say that facing the attack of the purple-robed youth, even if Xiao Chen wanted to save him, he would be powerless.


    However, even though he couldn''t save Wang Hu and the others, the purple-robed youth couldn''t save Xiao Chen if he wanted to kill someone, for a reason.


    A tooth for a tooth, Xiao Chen slashed two swords in a row, and the two Tianlei Palace disciples lived and died on the spot. Seeing that Xiao Chen actually dared to kill his own people, the purple-robed man was completely angry. Who dares to kill?


    Furious, the two fought each other and began to kill each other''s people. After a quarter of an hour, the Dongjiange side was completely wiped out. Wang Hu, Zhao Kuo, and Cheng Hai were not spared. So far, the people who entered the Bailing Cemetery in Dongjiange , except for Xiao Chen, the entire army was wiped out.


    At the same time, although there were more disciples in the Tianlei Palace than in the East Jiange, they were also completely beheaded by Xiao Chen at this time.


    It can be said that both sides suffered, except for Xiao Chen and the purple-robed youth, all the others died on the spot. Looking at the corpses all around, the purple-robed youth couldn''t help trembling with anger, looking into Xiao Chen''s eyes It was full of killing intent, and at the same time, although Xiao Chen''s face was still calm, the expression in his eyes was also full of killing intent.


    Both of them were already full of anger, but it was not so easy to kill each other. Their eyes met, and the purple-robed youth shouted coldly.


    "Okay, you are fine. In the entire Western Sea Region, no one dares to kill my disciples of Tianlei Temple, even Fenghuang and the others dare not do so. Please report your name. I, Gu Lei, will remember you. I will kill you in the future." you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    West Sea? Hearing Gu Lei''s words, Xiao Chen was stunned, and then said, "You said you are from the Western Sea Region?"


    "Huh? You don''t know me?" Gu Lei said.


    "What are the people from the Western Sea Region doing to my Dongyang Region?" Xiao Chen asked.


    One is from the West Sea Region and the other is from the Dongyang Region. With the conversation between the two, the truth of the matter gradually surfaced.


    Gu Lei knew that Xiao Chen was a disciple of Dongjiange in Dongyang Region, and also one of the five hidden dragons in Dongyang Region, titled Demon Sword, and Xiao Chen also knew that Gu Lei was a disciple of Tianlei Temple in West Sea Region One of the emperors, titled Lei Huang.


    The two top geniuses from different regions actually met in the Bailing Cemetery, and both of them were full of doubts about this.


    You know, both of them entered the Bailing Cemetery in their respective regions, but how did they meet? impossible¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Full of doubts, in the end, it was Gu Lei who retreated first, the matter was too weird, and now that all the disciples of Tianlei Palace had been killed by Xiao Chen, it was obviously unwise to stay and fight to the death with Xiao Chen. As a plan, the most important thing is to figure out what is going on, why people from the two regions meet in the Bailing Cemetery.


    He took the initiative to choose to retreat, and Xiao Chen did not stop him from doing so. He also wanted to find out what happened, what happened to Bailing Cemetery.


    The identity of the other party has been figured out. At the same time, other top talents have also discovered the changes in the Bailing cemetery. The top talents from different regions met in the Bailing cemetery, and a war broke out. Tianjiao''s elite disciples who entered the Bailing Cemetery also died at this time.


    Think about it too, how can ordinary people like them participate in the battle between the supreme geniuses? For a while, in the entire Bailing cemetery, only the supreme geniuses from the four major regions were left, as for the others. They were sent out of the Bailing cemetery, of course, only corpses were sent out.


    Great changes have taken place in the Bailing cemetery, and in the outside world, the four major regions have also undergone major shocks, and corpses have been sent out, until finally, after counting, the giants of the four regions found that, except for those who are extremely arrogant , The rest of the people were all killed, no one survived.


    It''s unbelievable. How could it be possible? In just one day, everyone was wiped out. What happened in Bailing Cemetery?


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 65

    In less than a day after entering the Bailing Cemetery, hundreds of people from the four major regions were all wiped out, and only those top talents remained inside. Such a change naturally made the giants of the four major regions unable to sit still.


    He already sensed that something was wrong, but there was nothing he could do about it. The entrance to Bailing Cemetery had been closed and could no longer be opened.


    I don''t know what happened in the Bailing cemetery, and whether my supreme genius is still alive, I was worried, the giant of Leshan Mansion said in a deep voice at the entrance of the Bailing cemetery in Dongyang area.


    "The Bailing cemetery this time is too weird. No matter how mischievous those five little guys are, they can''t kill everyone......"


    "Yeah, this is only less than a day..." Hearing this, the giant of the Fire Cloud Sect said.


    "The entrance to Bailing Cemetery has been closed, and there is no other way now, but to wait. I hope those little guys can survive." Cang Xuan said.


    There was no other way but to wait for Bailing Cemetery to take the initiative to send them out three months later.


    The giants are all heavy-hearted. The only thing to be thankful for is that the supreme arrogance has not yet fallen, because once they fall, their bodies will be sent out. If no bodies have been seen so far, it proves that they are still alive.


    Decided to guard directly outside the Bailing Cemetery for three months, Cangxuan and other five giants did not intend to leave, and except for Dongyang, Xihai, Beiyue, and Nanfeng, the giants of these three regions are also at this time. Like Cangxuan and the others, they planned to guard March outside their respective Bailing cemeteries.


    Shocking changes have taken place in the Bailing Cemetery in the four major regions, and this situation has also been spread by the powerhouses of many surrounding families and sects. For a while, the eyes of the four major regions are all focused on the Bailing Cemetery. I want to know what happened in this Bailing cemetery.


    While countless people were secretly guessing, almost at the same time, a light mirror with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared out of thin air in the sky of the four Bailing cemeteries.


    With the appearance of the light mirror, pictures soon appeared on the light mirror, and these pictures were surprisingly the top talents who were still in the Bailing Cemetery.


    There are five dragons in the Dongyang region, four emperors in the West Sea region, six kings in the Beiyue region, and three kings in the Nanfeng region, a total of eighteen people, corresponding to the eighteen pictures on the light mirror.


    "This is..." Looking at the light mirror that appeared above the sky and the picture in the light mirror, the giants of the four regions were stunned. They naturally recognized their own Tianjiao, but those Who is the stranger?


    "This man...he is wearing the costume of the Fire Cloud Sect of the Dongyang Region. How could this person from the Dongyang Region come to our Beiyue Region?" They are all well-aged characters, and they basically traveled abroad when they were young. Soon, some people gradually recognized the identities of the supreme talents relying on clothing and other clues.


    "This person is from the Tianlei Temple in the Western Sea Region..."


    "This kid is from the Blood Demon Palace in Dongyang Region..."


    "Why did people from the West Sea Region appear in our Nanfeng Region? And what about the people from the Dongyang Region?"


    As the identities of all the Tianjiao were recognized one by one, soon, a loud voice came from the sky saying, "Everyone, the prosperous age is coming, there are Tianjiao born in the four major domains, five dragons in the Dongyang domain, four emperors in the Western Sea domain, Beiyue The six masters of the domain, the three kings of the Nanfeng domain, these are the top talents in your respective regions, and now, through the opportunity of the Bailing cemetery, I have given them a chance to collide head-on......"


    The voice sounded out of thin air and spread throughout the four regions, and hearing this voice, the giants of the four regions reacted immediately, and everyone murmured in shock.


    "It was the masters of the Middle-earth God Realm who made the move......"


    The first time I guessed that it was the masters of the Middle-earth God''s Domain who made the move. Compared with the Middle-earth God''s Domain, the four major regions are, without exaggeration, just the wild lands of the Tianchen Continent, and it is Middle-earth who really dominates the Tianchen Continent The seven masters of God''s Domain, not only are they invincible in their own strength, but the forces they have created will also stand for thousands of years without falling.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All the people in Tianchen Continent respectfully call them masters, implying the rulers of Tianchen Continent.


    Unexpectedly, it would be the masters who took action and linked the four Bailing cemeteries together, and all the mysteries were solved. Immediately afterwards, because of the collision of the heavenly talents of the four domains, everyone became excited.


    You know, just the collision of the geniuses from one region already makes people excited, but now that the geniuses from the four regions have gathered together, everyone is looking forward to what kind of sparks will be created next.


    The news spread wildly throughout the four regions. When it was learned that the masters had made a move to gather the geniuses of the four regions together, countless people flocked to the entrances of the four hundred spirit cemeteries. first collision.


    Not only the four major regions, but also seven mirrors of the same light appeared on the main square of the seven overlords in the Middle Earth God Realm.


    It can be said that the seven masters of Tianchen Continent have worked hard for this meeting of the Tianchen Continent. The entire Tianchen Continent is watching the first collision of the Tianchen Continent.


    The entire Tianchen Continent was completely boiling, and at this moment, in the Bailing Cemetery, a huge light curtain appeared above the sky. Above the light curtain, there was a golden light emitting. Soon, eighteen golden The name just emerged.


    The eighteen names represent the eighteen supreme talents who are in the Bailing Cemetery at this time. With the appearance of the light curtain, seven illusory figures also appeared in the sky above the Bailing Cemetery out of thin air.


    Lights of different colors radiated from their bodies, and these seven people were indeed the seven masters of Tianchen Continent. Of course, these were just their spiritual incarnations, not their real deities.


    The seven masters appeared, and one of them spoke gently.


    "All the top talents in the four major regions, although you were born in different regions, you have already stood at the pinnacle of the younger generation at a young age. Under the same realm, you have never been defeated. Now the Bailing Cemetery will be your place. The stage, so that you can compete with the same top Tianjiao here¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Five dragons in the Dongyang region, four emperors in the West Sea region, six kings in the Beiyue region, and three kings in the Nanfeng region, you all have your own legendary experiences. Now, legends meet legends, and you can fight here unscrupulously, because Here, there are no weak people, only people of the same level as you. For three months, you can fight at will in the Bailing Cemetery, and at the same time find your own opportunities. king¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 66

    Gathering the arrogance of the four domains together, the master said slowly, and at the end, his voice suddenly raised, and he shouted with pride, "The strong will eventually reach the peak proudly, and the weak will eventually be wiped out in the crowd. For the first time, I will be with myself When you meet a high-level Tianjiao, you are a dragon or a worm. You only have to look at your own strength. That¡¯s all for now. All Tianjiao, let¡¯s start your performance. Whether you step on others to climb to the top, or be used as a stepping stone by others, this seat is looking forward to your comments Performance¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    After the words fell, the phantoms of the seven masters slowly disappeared, and the sky returned to calm again, except for that huge light curtain that still existed.


    It is already known that the four Bailing cemeteries are linked together by the masters, and the strange Tianjiao that everyone met just now must be people from other domains.


    After figuring everything out, everyone burst out with a sky-high fighting spirit. Eighteen of them were extremely arrogant, with eighteen lines of sky-high fighting power.


    "Haha, are the talents of the four regions gathered together? Interesting, interesting..." A tall and strong young man stood on top of a towering old tree, talking loudly, his eyes full of excitement color.


    "Is it a dragon or a worm? I don''t want to be a stepping stone for others..." By the lake, a young man holding a folding fan laughed, his voice was calm, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was completely burning.


    Facing the gathering of Tianjiao from the Four Regions, everyone did not panic at all, on the contrary, they were extremely excited.


    This is Tianjiao. They have never been afraid of battle. From childhood to adulthood, they have always been at a height that ordinary people cannot reach. Now in the entire Bailing Cemetery, there is no weak person, and all of them are Tianjiao. How can they not excited.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Being invincible at high places and invincible in the world is not what the arrogants want. Fighting for hegemony and fighting recklessly is what they are most looking forward to. However, there have been too few people who can fight with them all the time. There are almost none in the same realm, and now, the masters gave them this opportunity to use their supernatural powers to gather everyone in this Bailing cemetery.


    In the outside world, through the light mirror, everyone can see the Tianjiao in the Bailing Cemetery, laughing wildly, with a fighting spirit.


    In Dongyang Region, Cang Xuan stared fixedly at the light mirror, a young man in white standing proudly on the top of the mountain, this person was Xiao Chen.


    I saw that although Xiao Chen was not as presumptuous as the others, the faint smile on the corner of his mouth and the unconscious light in his eyes all proved that Xiao Chen''s mood was also excited at this moment.


    Like other arrogances, Xiao Chen is also not exempt. When encountering an opponent of the same level, Xiao Chen has no fear, only excitement and anticipation.


    "Have you finally waited for your stage? Chen''er, where are the talents of the Four Realms gathered together?" Looking at Xiao Chen standing proudly on the top of the mountain, Cang Xuan muttered to himself, at this moment, Even he himself couldn''t help getting excited.


    He had forgotten how long he hadn''t been so excited, Xiao Chen was his apprentice, Cang Xuan wanted to see if Xiao Chen could carve out a way to the top on this stage where the talents gathered.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a fighting spirit in Xiao Chen''s eyes. According to what the ruler said just now, this time the four-region Tianjiao battle will last for three months.


    During these three months, everyone can fight at will. Of course, the final decisive battle is the final decisive battle in the central position, and the final winner is the strongest Tianjiao in the four regions.


    In addition to the battle between Tianjiao, everyone can also look for the mysterious spirit, and find an opportunity to break through the Xuanling realm within three months. A monster called grieving ghosts was thrown in.


    Resentful ghosts, this is the transformation of the soul after death. Without thinking, they only know how to kill. Generally, on the battlefield, or in some dead places, resentful ghosts are very common, and their strength varies from strong to weak. The strong ones can even reach the level of Cangxuan.


    "Let''s look for Xuanling first, otherwise if other people break through the Xuanling realm first, I''m afraid they will only be abused." After sorting it out in his mind, Xiao Chen finally decided to look for Xuanling first.


    Having made a decision, Xiao Chen leaped down from the top of the mountain and rushed towards the core area of ??the Bailing cemetery. Because the four Bailing cemeteries were linked together, the area of ??the entire Bailing cemetery was four times larger. The number of spirits is naturally more, which is completely enough for eighteen Tianjiao to break through the Xuanyuan realm.


    Like Xiao Chen''s thoughts, the others also decided to break through to the Xuanyuan Realm first.


    The reason is very simple, looking for others to fight now is not worth the loss, because when you are looking for others to fight, others are likely to be looking for Xuanling, and once someone breaks through the Xuanyuan Realm first, it will be like the end of the world .


    Everyone is extremely arrogant, and it is difficult to tell the winner at the same level, let alone the greater the level against the enemy.


    Therefore, if someone breaks through the Xuanyuan Realm in advance, it will be a nightmare for other Tianjiao who have not yet broken through. Therefore, before that, the first thing everyone must ensure is that their own cultivation bases will not be widened. This is the most critical.


    Of course, while looking for Xuanling, if we meet unexpectedly, we will naturally have to fight, but in this first stage, when everyone has not broken through the Xuanyuan realm, no one will deliberately look for each other If you encounter it, you will fight, if you don''t, then forget it.


    All the way to the core area, at the same time, from all directions, all the arrogances rushed to the core area like Xiao Chen, and they all had to break through the Xuanyuan realm as soon as possible. This is the key to the first stage. In the first stage of the confrontation, if someone does not break through the Xuanyuan realm, then he can be said to be eliminated, because he is behind by a big realm, and he can only be abused.


    All the Tianjiao acted at the same time, the outside world watched everyone''s movements through the light mirror, and the world also guessed the plan of the Tianjiao, many people murmured.


    "It seems that the competition in the first stage is the cultivation speed. If someone''s cultivation speed is too slow and the gap is widened, then the second stage of the competition will undoubtedly lose..."


    Everyone wants to break through the Xuanyuan realm as soon as possible, it depends on whether there is a gap in the cultivation speed of everyone, once there is a gap, then there is no need to compare in the second stage, because you can''t be an opponent at all.


    The thoughts were the same, the collision between the Tianjiao officially started, all the way into the core area, Xiao Chen ran wildly, while secretly thinking, "Others should also break through the Xuanyuan Realm immediately, the cultivation base cannot Being pulled apart, this is the premise, otherwise everything is just empty talk..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 67

    Going deep into the core area of ??the Bailing Cemetery all the way, Xiao Chen didn''t meet other Tianjiao on the way. Presumably, the four Bailing Cemeteries are linked together, and the area is so huge that it is not easy for eighteen Tianjiao to meet in it. Only when everyone finds enough mysterious spirits to finally meet in the center of the Bailing cemetery, can a real war break out.


    In this first stage, no one will take the initiative to find each other, because everyone''s goal is to break through the Xuanyuan realm.


    Running all the way, soon, Xiao Chen was lucky enough to meet the first mysterious spirit, in human form, exuding a faint white light, but very illusory, this is the mysterious spirit.


    Slowly floating in the air, as if being blown away by the wind, seeing Xuanling with his own eyes for the first time, a look of excitement flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, then without hesitation, he made a sudden movement, and went directly to Xuanling Spirit catches.


    As if sensing the approaching danger, Xuan Ling, who was originally slow, suddenly accelerated, and retreated like lightning, dodging Xiao Chen''s attack.


    The speed is extremely fast. Obviously, it is not an easy task to capture Xuanling. First of all, your speed must catch up with it, otherwise you will not be able to capture it at all.


    In the previous Bailing cemetery, basically three elite disciples teamed up to successfully capture a mysterious spirit, but now, Xiao Chen has no helpers by his side and can only rely on himself.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Casting the Shadow Clearing Step, his figure turned into a beam of sword light, and he chased in the direction where the mysterious spirit was fleeing. After running for thousands of meters, Xiao Chen finally caught up with the mysterious spirit.


    Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the spiritual power in his body gushed out. When he grabbed Xuan Ling''s neck, and then through his own spiritual power, in just over ten breaths, Xiao Chen refined this mysterious spirit into a Mysterious Spirit Pill.


    Xuanling doesn''t have much attack power, so as long as you can keep up with it, you can usually capture it, but it''s not easy to keep up with Xuanling. At the level of Huang Ji, I''m afraid there are only top monsters like Xiao Chen Has a speed comparable to Xuanling.


    He successfully captured the first Xuanling, and put away the Xuanling Pill. At the same time, a scream came from in front of Xiao Chen, and he saw a grieving ghost full of black energy rushing towards him. Attack here.


    These resentful ghosts were not products of the Bailing cemetery, but were thrown in by the masters. The purpose was also to increase the difficulty for Xiao Chen and others.


    Different from Xuanling, the grieving ghost is extremely aggressive. Although it has no sanity, the killing instinct makes the grieving ghost extremely powerful. As long as you don''t completely destroy it, the grieving ghost will not back down.


    This is a resentful ghost comparable to the Great Perfection of Huangji Realm. The Qingyun sword was unsheathed directly, and the Yanhuo sword technique was cast, and the sword was slashed out. The fiery red flame sword attacked the resentful ghost fiercely. It is to kill it directly.


    A resentful ghost does not pose any threat to him, but if he encounters a group of resentful ghosts, it will be a little troublesome. He secretly decides that he should be careful not to be surrounded by a group of resentful ghosts, otherwise it will be difficult to escape.


    After killing the resentful ghost, he got another Profound Spirit Pill. Xiao Chen continued to search for the Profound Spirit. At the same time, other people also entered the core area at this time, and many of them also got the first Profound Spirit Panacea.


    It was necessary to race against time to break through the Xuanyuan Realm, so everyone did not relax at all, entering the core area from all directions, everyone rushed all the way to the center.


    It is conceivable that when the Tianjiao cross the core area and come to the center of the Bailing Cemetery, they will meet. At that time, the first stage of the competition should be over, and the next step will be a head-on collision.


    Walking towards the central position of the Bailing Cemetery from different directions at the same time, killing the grieving ghosts while harvesting the mysterious spirits along the way, this is only the first stage, and the second stage is the battle after everyone meets at the central position , by that time, if anyone has not broken through the Xuanyuan realm, the result can be imagined, it will definitely be at the bottom.


    Searching for Xuanling all the way, while beheading the grieving ghosts blocking the way, after three full days, Xiao Chen still didn''t cross the core area, not even reaching one-fifth of the distance.


    I have to say that after the four Bailing cemeteries are connected together, the area is really too large, and the search for Xuanling is not fast. If you want to go through the core area, it will take at least a month. time.


    Moreover, as he went deeper, Xiao Chen discovered that the number of resentful ghosts was increasing. Up to now, the resentful ghosts Xiao Chen encountered had already begun to gather in groups, and he had hardly encountered single ones. the grieving ghost.


    It seems that if you want to fight against other Tianjiao, you must pass the test of the ghosts. If this situation continues, you will definitely encounter the attack of the ghosts, and once you cannot defeat the ghosts, you will not be able to pass This core area, not to mention meeting other Tianjiao.


    Time passed day by day, after half a month, all the Tianjiao had already walked half of the distance, but, as they got deeper and deeper, the speed of everyone''s progress became slower and slower. Up to now, everyone is on the road during the day , Find a safe place to rest at night.


    There is no way, there are already a lot of grieving ghosts here, and every time you encounter grieving ghosts, there are at least ten or more. In addition, it is absolutely unwise to fight grieving ghosts in the dark, so everyone gathers at night. After that, you can only choose to rest.


    The speed was even slower, but after half a month, the talents of the heavenly talents have gained a lot, almost everyone has dozens of Xuanling pills.


    Sitting cross-legged on the trunk of a big tree, Xiao Chen already possessed fifty-eight Mystic Spirit Pills, but this was not enough. According to Xiao Chen''s plan, he would need at least a hundred Mystic Spirits to break through the Profound Origin Realm Dan is enough.


    Ordinary Mystic Spirit Martial Physiques simply cannot enter Xiao Chen''s eyes. Xiao Chen''s goal is the perfect Mystic Spirit Martial Body, so he needs a lot more Mystic Spirit Pills. Whether one can achieve the perfect Xuanling Martial Body depends on one''s own talent.


    Sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, Xiao Chen fell into cultivation, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. In the darkness, Xiao Chen keenly felt the aftermath of the battle coming, and it was not far away from him.


    Slowly opened his eyes, looked towards the direction of the aftermath of the battle, and said slowly, "Have you encountered a grieving ghost? I don''t know who it is......"


    Guessing that someone should have encountered a grieving ghost, and meeting a grieving ghost at night is not a good thing. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally decided to go and have a look. If Chen Ling encountered a grieving ghost, he would naturally rescue him , and if it is someone else, forget it.


    (Speaking of the update time, there are currently three guaranteed updates every day, one at 12:10 noon, one at 4:00 pm, and one at 8:10 pm. The synchronization of the website may be delayed by more than ten minutes, but there will not be too much deviation , Brothers can write down the time, there will definitely be an update when it arrives, in addition, I hope brothers will support a lot, recommend tickets, rewards, leave comments, all kinds of support are needed, thank you!)

 Chapter 68

    Walking in the direction of the aftermath of the battle, Xiao Chen was careful all the way. After all, it was too difficult to fight the resentful ghosts at night. In the darkness, those resentful ghosts were invisible, depending on Xiao Chen''s perception , are difficult to find.


    After searching all the way, only a few hundred meters away, Xiao Chen found the place of the battle. Standing on a big tree, looking at the battle below, his eyes flickered with surprise.


    I thought it was the other Tianjiao who accidentally encountered the grieving ghosts, but at this moment, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he actually saw a snake fighting fiercely with a group of grieving ghosts...


    A small green snake about half a meter long was facing the siege of more than thirty grieving ghosts. That''s right, it was a monster whose fighting strength was equivalent to the Dzogchen level of the Huangji Realm.


    It should be a monster. I didn''t expect to meet a monster in this Bailing cemetery. This is really strange. Are there monsters in the Bailing cemetery? Never heard of it before.


    I didn''t expect there to be monsters in the Bailing Cemetery. Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to make a move, but after seeing the frightened look in the little snake''s eyes, for some reason, after a short hesitation, Xiao Chen Chen still chose to rescue him.


    The Qingyun sword was unsheathed directly without any reservation, the sword energy of the small perfect state burst out in an all-round way, and the mysterious low-grade martial skill Jinsha sword method was used, and countless golden sword lights fell from the sky, killing more than half of the grieving ghosts.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As soon as he succeeded in the blow, Xiao Chen moved and came directly to the little snake. Seeing Xiao Chen appearing, the little snake instinctively felt that Xiao Chen had no malice towards him. Consciously hid behind Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the frightened little snake, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless, and at the same time blurted out without thinking too much, "Follow me......"


    He didn''t realize that it was a monster, and the first-level monster obviously couldn''t understand human words, but after Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the little snake actually nodded, and then it followed Xiao Chen obediently .


    Holding Qingyun Sword in his hand, he led the little snake forward step by step. Because of the attack just now, the remaining grudges had already been hidden. For a while, Xiao Chen couldn''t determine their positions, so he could only wait for them to find out by themselves. dead.


    There was darkness all around, and he walked forward cautiously, not knowing when those resentful ghosts would come out of the darkness, Xiao Chen raised his own perception to the extreme, and paid close attention to the wind and grass around him.


    At this moment, the three-headed ghosts rushed out of the darkness without any warning. Seeing this, the Qingyun Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand swept across, and he cast the Yanhuo sword technique, and the fiery red Yanhuo sword energy directly attacked the The three-headed ghosts were cut off lazily.


    The three grudge ghosts were killed with one blow, but it was not over yet, there were at least seven or eight grudge ghosts hiding in the darkness, so there was still nothing to be careless about.


    Darkness is the best protection for grieving ghosts. Hiding in the darkness, it is difficult to determine their location.


    Along the way, on the way, the seven or eight surviving grudges continued to attack and kill. Even though he was extremely careful, after Xiao Chen eliminated the last grudge, he was also injured.


    After finally finding a safe place again, it was a naturally formed tree hole, and Xiao Chen and the little snake entered it together.


    It should be safe here, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief, until then, Xiao Chen had the opportunity to take a good look at the little green snake in front of him.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Chen saved him, the little snake didn''t have any precautions against Xiao Chen, even after it noticed Xiao Chen''s gaze, it took the initiative to rub its head against Xiao Chen, acting very affectionately.


    This action of the little snake made Xiao Chen stunned. Is this a monster? He''s so smart, not only can he understand human words, but his expression is so humane, his intelligence is obviously not weaker than that of human beings.


    He had never seen such a monster before, this little snake gave Xiao Chen a very strange feeling, it was completely different from ordinary monsters.


    He looked at the little snake with strange eyes, and in response to this, the little snake curled up in Xiao Chen''s arms and fell into a deep sleep.


    The little cyan snake can''t speak, but it can understand what Xiao Chen is saying, and unlike ordinary monsters, the little snake doesn''t seem to be aggressive at all, and it''s very intimate with Xiao Chen, just like... like Xiao Chen Is its relatives in general.


    You must know that under normal circumstances, it is impossible for monsters to get close to humans. Humans hunt monsters to obtain the inner alchemy of monsters, and monsters also devour humans to strengthen themselves. It is an exaggeration to say that except for those monsters that have been forcibly tamed and engraved with slave marks and can be driven by humans, other monsters are definitely very aggressive towards humans.


    But this little snake is not aggressive at all, or it should be said that it is not aggressive towards Xiao Chen, on the contrary, it still trusts and relies on Xiao Chen.


    A little helpless, but facing the little snake, Xiao Chen''s intuition told himself that this guy should be just a cub, and a cub can have the combat power of the Great Perfection of the Yellow Realm, which shows that the blood of this little snake has a lot of power. How powerful.


    After confirming that the little snake was not hostile to him and would not hurt him, Xiao Chen also began to sit cross-legged with his eyes closed, and the outside world, through the light mirror, saw that Xiao Chen had actually rescued a little blue snake.


    At this moment, seeing the little snake curled up in Xiao Chen''s arms and falling asleep, countless people were not calm.


    "This monster........." Not only Xiao Chen, but everyone in the world wondered why this little snake was so dependent on Xiao Chen, but such thoughts only passed away in a flash, a monster It''s just not enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    In this way, he stayed in the tree hole for one night, and when Xiao Chen was about to leave the next morning, he turned around and said to the little snake, "Go by yourself, there shouldn''t be any danger during the day, you can find a place at night Just hide well......"


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen turned around and left, but within two steps, Xiao Chen felt that the little snake had been following behind him, showing no intention of leaving.


    Following him all the way, in the end, Xiao Chen himself was helpless, was he being raped by a monster?


    He has already yelled and scolded this little snake more than once to make it go away, Xiao Chen is not in the habit of bringing a monster by his side, but facing his yelling and scolding, every time the little snake showed a pitiful look , that expression is extremely humane, as if a child is sad after being scolded by an adult.


    It is definitely far beyond the IQ of other monsters. In the end, after many attempts to no avail, Xiao Chen turned around for the last time, looked at the begging little snake, and shook his head helplessly, "You want to follow me?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Snake immediately nodded repeatedly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen said, "Oh, okay, but you have to listen to me from now on, understand?"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 69

    Facing the begging eyes of the little cyan snake, Xiao Chen finally agreed to it. Firstly, Xiao Chen could not refuse the little cyan snake. Secondly, Xiao Chen was also very curious about the little cyan snake. In addition, it had no malice towards him. , it''s nothing to take it with you.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the little cyan snake nodded repeatedly, and then, one person and one snake set off on the road again.


    The tail of the snake was coiled around Xiao Chen''s waist, like a belt, and the body followed Xiao Chen''s back all the way to his shoulders, and put his head lazily on Xiao Chen''s shoulders, the little snake seemed very I like the feeling of leaning against Xiao Chen.


    Strange to say, it could be said that he was carrying the little snake on his back along the way, but Xiao Chen didn''t feel any weight at all, as if the little blue snake was air, coiling around him didn''t cause him any burden at all.


    It''s a little strange, but Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it, now his mind is full of looking for the mysterious spirit, as for the other things, I''ll talk about it later.


    Along the way, while looking for Xuan Ling, Xiao Chen chatted casually with the little snake. The little snake couldn''t speak, but he could understand what Xiao Chen was saying. Along the way, Xiao Chen said, the little snake would either nod, Either shake his head in response to Xiao Chen.


    "I have to give you a name. What should I call you? Or should I call you Little Snake?"


    Suddenly it occurred to him to give this little guy a name, but when he heard Xiao Chen say it was called Little Snake, the little guy kept shaking his head, obviously he didn''t like the name.


    Seeing that the little guy didn''t like the name Xiao Snake, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, and after thinking for a while, he said, "Since Little Snake doesn''t like it, let''s call you Xiaoqing..."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This time, Xiao Chen didn''t give Xiaoqing the right to refuse, he directly made a decision, and after having a name, the two chatted and searched for Xuan Ling.


    Not to mention, it''s really fun to have this little guy by his side. Although it can''t speak, its intelligence amazes even Xiao Chen. It''s so smart. Let''s test Xiao Qing, but who would have thought that this little guy would be so smart, Xiao Chen only needs to explain ordinary martial arts once, and this little guy can understand, and the proud look in his eyes made Xiao Chen even more There is an illusion in the face of human beings, even if they are human beings, they probably don''t have Xiaoqing''s talent.


    He became more and more curious about Xiaoqing''s identity and what kind of monster it was that possessed such a terrifying talent.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen gradually accepted Xiao Qing completely, and just when Xiao Chen felt that it was good to have Xiao Qing by his side, he soon regretted it.


    After searching for nearly half an hour, Xiao Chen finally met today''s first mysterious spirit. After a long chase, he successfully captured this mysterious spirit, but just when he was about to refine it into a mysterious spirit pill, he was lazy all the time Xiaoqing suddenly turned into a blue light, before she swallowed the mysterious spirit in one gulp.


    The loot was robbed by Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen was taken aback by this, can monsters eat Xuanling? It was the first time he had encountered such a thing, and he was puzzled, but after he came to his senses, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Qing helplessly, and Xiao Qing returned to him with a satisfied face, and put his head on his shoulder. Let it go, and returned to the lazy look before.


    With a helpless wry smile, Xiao Chen had no choice but to continue looking for new prey, it was just a mysterious spirit, Xiao Chen wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Originally thought that Xiaoqing was just on a whim, but Xiao Chen obviously did not expect that one profound spirit was just the beginning. In the next day, Xiao Chen met a total of seven profound spirits, but Xiaoqing gave them all without exception. devoured.


    This little guy''s speed was extremely fast, even if Xiao Chen had prepared himself later, there was still no way to stop this little guy.


    The whole seven profound spirits were swallowed by Xiao Qing, and at night, Xiao Chen found a safe place, looking at Xiao Qing in front of him, Xiao Chen deliberately said with a straight face.


    "Little guy, these mysterious spirits are very important to me, and I''m not allowed to eat them anymore, you know?"


    I''ve been busy all day, if I continue like this, what can I do to break through to the Xuanyuan Realm?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s scolding, Xiao Qing''s eyes showed a look of disdain, and the small snake tail gestured at Xiao Chen, as if to say, how precious are these things...


    For Xuanling, Xiaoqing didn''t care at all, and didn''t like it at all. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was helpless, and in the end he stopped reasoning with Xiaoqing, and directly told Xiaoqing in the form of an order not to swallow his own. Xuan Ling.


    Seeing Xiao Qing nodding his head in agreement, Xiao Chen stopped being entangled in this matter, took out the Mysterious Lingzhu from his body, and after counting it, there were still only fifty-eight of them, and today was a busy day.


    Time is running out, and there is still a long way to go before my goal. I need at least one hundred Xuanling Orbs to make my Xuanling Martial Body perfect. It seems that the next few days will be more difficult .


    Thinking like this in his heart, Xiao Chen didn''t realize that when he saw the fifty-eight Mysterious Spirit Orbs, a smile flashed in Xiao Qing''s eyes, and when Xiao Chen didn''t react at all, he opened his mouth wide, He directly swallowed these fifty-eight Xuan Lingzhu into his stomach.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and when Xiao Chen came back to his senses and wanted to stop it, all the fifty-eight mysterious pills had entered Xiao Qing''s stomach.


    Crazy, Xiao Chen is going crazy now, if the seven-headed profound spirits that Xiaoqing swallowed before just made him helpless, then now that the fifty-eight profound spirit pills are swallowed by Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen is simply Going crazy.


    This is the result of my hard work for half a month, and now I was swallowed by Xiaoqing, and I went back to the front of understanding and release.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen grabbed Xiao Qing, turned his head down, kept shaking Xiao Qing''s body, and shouted anxiously, "Little guy, spit it out, spit it out quickly, what will I do if you eat this what¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He wanted Xiaoqing to spit out the Xuanling Pill in his stomach, but Xiao Chen obviously thought too much, for a quarter of an hour, still not a single Xuanling Pill came out of Xiaoqing''s stomach.


    Knowing that miracles are impossible, he sat down on the ground in despair, Xiao Chen gave Xiaoqing a vicious look, this little guy, just told it just now, but it didn''t listen to it at all, and even put his body on his body. All the Xuanling pills in his body have been swallowed, what should we do now? If you can''t break through the Xuanyuan Realm, what can you use to compete with the Tianjiao of the Four Realms......


    It wasn''t helplessness anymore, it was despair. Just when Xiao Chen wanted to cry but had no tears, Xiao Qing squeaked, and the snake tail made gestures. Seeing Xiao Qing''s actions, gradually, the expression on Xiao Chen''s face changed from despair to despair. It turned into excitement, and said in disbelief.


    "You said that you know that there are countless mysterious spirits in a place?"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 70

    There was an unconcealable excitement in his eyes. Originally Xiaoqing ate all his stock, Xiao Chen already had the idea of ??eating snake meat, but seeing that Xiaoqing actually knew a place with countless mysterious spirits at this time, This thought of mine disappeared immediately. If what Xiaoqing said was true, just imagine, wouldn''t it be a matter of raising one''s hand to break through the Xuanyuan realm?


    Grabbing Xiaoqing''s neck, Xiao Chen was a little excited and asked nervously, "What you said is true?"


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, Xiaoqing nodded repeatedly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing out loud, okay, okay, if that''s the case, he doesn''t have to look for Xuanling anymore, he can use the next time to break through Xuanyuan Realm, in this way, I will definitely be the first Tianjiao to enter the Xuanyuan Realm.


    Hugging Xiaoqing excitedly, Xiao Chen let him take him there tomorrow.


    The whole night was speechless, Xiao Chen spent this night in anticipation, there was no way, it was all because this mysterious spirit was too difficult to capture, it is not difficult to see from the fact that he only obtained fifty-eight mysterious spirit pills in the first half month , How difficult it is to capture a mysterious spirit. The main reason is that it is difficult to encounter. In a day, at most seven or eight mysterious spirits will be encountered, which is already the limit.


    The sky had just dawned, and Xiao Chen couldn''t wait to ask Xiao Qing to take him to the place it said. Facing Xiao Chen''s request, Xiao Qing was very straightforward, perhaps because he knew the effect of Xuan Ling on Xiao Chen , one person and one snake, go straight on the road.


    Along the way, Xiaoqing still lay on Xiao Chen''s shoulders as before, and the snake tail on her waist kept pointing the direction for Xiao Chen to go.


    It wasn''t going straight forward. After turning seven turns, Xiao Chen came to a valley that wasn''t too big. The entrance of the valley was small enough for only one person to pass through, and the surrounding area was overgrown with weeds, making it extremely concealed. , if Xiaoqing hadn''t been there to guide the way, Xiao Chen would have been hard-pressed to discover that there was an entrance into the valley here.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Signaled Xiao Chen to enter the cave, Xiao Chen did not hesitate about this, and walked into the cave cautiously, and when Xiao Chen entered the cave, the outside light mirror originally displayed Xiao Chen''s picture, At this time, it suddenly disappeared.


    There seemed to be some kind of restriction in this valley, after Xiao Chen entered the valley, the light mirror could no longer display Xiao Chen''s image, Cang Xuan''s expression changed slightly.


    I have been following Xiao Chen''s every move here, originally Cang Xuan was very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s performance, because Xiao Chen''s speed of hunting Xuanling is not weaker than other Tianjiao''s, and even ranks among the best, only those two or three Tianjiao Compared with it, others are slower.


    I thought that Xiao Chen would be the first to break through the Xuanyuan Realm at such a speed, but last night Xiaoqing swallowed Xiao Chen''s Xuanling Pill, and everyone saw this scene through the light mirror. The people from the four giants also made a mockery.


    At this stage, Xiao Chen''s accumulated Mysterious Spirit Pills were eaten by a monster, which undoubtedly meant that Xiao Chen was about to lose, because it meant that there were not enough Mysterious Spirit Pills to support Xiao Chen to break through the Xuanyuan Realm.


    I was worried all night, but early in the morning, Xiao Chen inexplicably entered a valley, and then the picture disappeared, which naturally made Cang Xuan more worried, not only Cang Xuan, but also Cang Yun and Cang Long who came later. People also looked worried, the Four Regions Tianjiao battle, such a big event, the two of them naturally rushed to the Bailing Cemetery in person.


    Of course, not only Dongjiange, but also the other four giants, the strong came one after another, always paying attention to the progress of their own Tianjiao.


    Everyone was surprised by the disappearance of Xiao Chen''s picture, but they were only a little curious. Except for the people in Dongjiange, the others quickly diverted their attention and continued to pay attention to their own Tianjiao.


    The entire East Sword Pavilion was sweating for Xiao Chen, and the seven masters who single-handedly planned this battle of the Heavenly Proud of the Four Regions, after discovering that Xiao Chen''s picture had disappeared, one of them even entered the Bailing Cemetery as an incarnation of divine sense Among them, he came directly to the valley where Xiao Chen was.


    After some investigation, the ruler found that he was unable to enter this valley, the entire valley was shrouded in a layer of restriction, even the entrance that Xiao Chen entered could not enter.


    Even the master couldn''t enter it, and after several attempts to no avail, the master finally left helplessly.


    "There is a restriction here, and I don''t know how that little guy got into it." He told the truth to the other masters. After hearing this, the other masters murmured for a moment, and then replied one after another.


    "Forget it, maybe this is the little guy''s own chance, everyone has their own chance, and I don''t need to intervene too much, I have to walk my own way, let him go...... .¡±


    "Well, that''s the only way to go, but I''m curious, what''s in that valley that even old drunks can''t get in..."


    "Forget it, the cemetery of Bailing is the place where the ancient great power fell, and it is said that he was a member of the dragon clan. That kind of character is beyond our reach. It is also difficult to break..."


    Regarding what happened to Xiao Chen, the masters decided not to intervene. Although it is possible for the seven of them to join forces and forcibly enter that valley, it is meaningless, so it is better to let nature take its course.


    The masters chose to let nature take its course, but the world, except Dongjiange, not many people paid attention to Xiao Chen''s affairs.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, who had successfully entered the valley, had just entered the valley when he saw that the entire valley was densely populated with mysterious spirits, at least thousands of them.


    He just stood there in a daze, and murmured softly, "Am I going to get rich?"


    It''s like a beggar picked up gold ingots. There are so many mysterious spirits, which are completely enough to break through the Xuanyuan realm. The only troublesome thing is to catch them first and refine them into Xuanling pills, but this trouble is completely acceptable.


    There was excitement in his eyes, and he was planning to capture these mysterious spirits, but at this moment, Xiao Qing, who was lying on Xiao Chen''s back, gradually emitted a blue light from his body.


    As if attracted by the light, the mysterious spirit in the valley rushed towards Xiao Chen on its own initiative, and submerged directly into Xiao Chen''s body strangely.


    Without refining, these mysterious spirits rushed directly into his body, and then streams of pure spiritual power radiated out, and among these spiritual powers, there was also an inexplicable force mixed in.


    Thousands of profound spirits poured into his body continuously, and after absorbing a whole hundred profound spirits, Xiao Chen only felt that his consciousness became a little fuzzy, and then his vision went dark, and he passed out directly.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 71

    Thousands of profound spirits poured into Xiao Chen''s body continuously, and the huge spiritual power made Xiao Chen unable to bear it at all, and fell into a coma immediately.


    Perhaps because he knew the importance of the mysterious spirits to Xiao Chen, this time Xiaoqing did not devour the mysterious spirits again, and gave Xiao Chen all the thousands of mysterious spirits in the entire valley.


    It''s easy to say, in just a cup of tea time, all the mysterious spirits in the valley were submerged into Xiao Chen''s body, and with so many mysterious spirits devouring them, Xiao Chen''s body also emitted a burst of white-golden light.


    The aura of the whole body slowly began to climb, and after three full days, Xiao Chen''s aura had already reached the limit of the Great Perfection of the Huangji Realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through the Xuanyuan Realm and achieving the Xuanling Martial Body.


    It''s only the last step, but it''s a pity that Xiao Chen is in a coma now, unable to attack the barrier of Xuanyuan realm on his own, and seeing that Xiao Chen has reached the critical moment of breakthrough, a strange color flashed in Xiao Qing''s eyes, and then Going to Xiao Chen''s side, spit out a drop of natal essence blood from his mouth, and fed it to Xiao Chen.


    The life essence and blood are very precious to monsters. With Xiaoqing''s life essence and blood entering his belly, Xiao Chen''s cultivation directly broke through the barrier of the Xuanyuan realm, and his cultivation level also successfully broke through to the Xuanyuan realm. .


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen''s physical body also began to change. His flesh and blood were continuously strengthened, his skin and muscles were repeatedly destroyed, and then reborn. Repeatedly, it took seven days for Xiao Chen''s mysterious martial body to finally be forged.


    The appearance doesn''t look any different from before, but compared to the time when Xiao Chen was in the Huangji Realm, it can be said that one is in the sky and the other is in the ground, he seems to have reached the perfect level of Xuanling martial body, It is no exaggeration to say that just relying on his physical strength alone, Xiao Chen is enough to instantly kill any martial artist who is in the Huangji Realm.


    He had already successfully broken through the Xuanyuan Realm, but Xiao Chen still showed no sign of waking up. Looking inside Xiao Chen''s body, one would find that between Xiao Chen''s brows, there was a sword embryo that was constantly condensing into shape... ¡­


    There was a faint light between the eyebrows, and the shape of the light seemed to be the sword embryo that was constantly forming between Xiao Chen''s eyebrows. If Cang Xuan and the others were present at this time, they would be extremely surprised, because Xiao Chen was forming the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    What is the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo? To put it bluntly, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is the proof of a powerful sword cultivator. Only those who truly have the talent of defying the sky sword can form the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    And this Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is even more precious than Sword Intent.


    There are hundreds of millions of sword cultivators in Tianchen Continent, and there are many people who have comprehended the meaning of the sword. However, no one in the entire Tianchen Continent has possessed the sword embryo of the Heavenly Dao.


    In other words, sword qi and sword intent can be obtained through acquired efforts, but the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is doomed by nature. If you are not a natural-born Heaven-Defying Sword Cultivator, it is impossible to have the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Conceive the sword with your body, the sword embryo is you, and you are the sword embryo. As you grow up, the heavenly sword embryo will also continue to grow until it finally becomes a peerless sword that belongs only to you.


    People who have the sword embryo of the heavenly way can practice swordsmanship much faster than ordinary people. At the same time, the power of the same set of swordsmanship will be at least doubled in the hands of the person who has the sword embryo of the heavenly dao.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen actually gave birth to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. In this way, it is no exaggeration to say that as long as Xiao Chen does not fall, his future achievements will be unmatched by any sword cultivator in Tianchen Continent. Of course, this premise is that Xiao Chen has to grow up, and now the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, like Xiao Chen, is still very young and needs enough time to grow up.


    The light of the sword embryo became more and more intense. Just like that, another half month passed. During this period, great changes took place in Bailing Cemetery. Similarly, their pictures also disappeared from the light mirror.


    The Bailing cemetery is inherently mysterious, and the seven masters did not intervene in such an accident. This is an opportunity for the younger generation, and if it can be obtained, it will be a good thing for Tianchen Continent.


    Of the 18 Tianjiao, half of the pictures disappeared in the light mirror. Obviously, like Xiao Chen, they should all have their own opportunities.


    Of course, if you want to say whose chance is better, it probably belongs to Xiao Chen, because beside Xiao Chen, there is a little blue snake lying lazily, it is the real big chance in the Bailing Cemetery, this No one thought of it at all.


    A whole half a month later, Xiao Chen finally opened his eyes slowly on this day. After discovering that he had broken through the Xuan Yuan Realm, and that the Xuan Ling Martial Body was also at the perfect level, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    But this was just the beginning, after some inspection, Xiao Chen was stunned when he found the sword embryo between his brows.


    As a sword cultivator, Xiao Chen has naturally heard the rumors of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, which can be said to exist in legends. After all, many sword cultivators have heard of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, but they have never seen it.


    I have only heard about it, but no one has ever seen it with my own eyes. At first, I thought I might have made a mistake. However, after careful observation, Xiao Chen finally confirmed that this is indeed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, exactly the same as the one in the legend. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Unexpectedly, he actually possessed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. For a while, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to express his feelings at this time.


    Sitting on the same spot dumbly, after a while, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, stood up slowly, possessed the sword embryo of the way of heaven, and proved that no one could compare with him on the way of the way of the sword, because looking at the whole world In Tianchen Continent, apart from myself, no one else has the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Whether it is the speed of progress or the height that can be reached in the end, no one can compare with myself.


    After calming down the emotions in his heart, the formation of the Heavenly Dao sword embryo made Xiao Chen more confident in climbing to the peak of martial arts. With this talent, Xiao Chen believed that in the future, he would be able to truly reach the peak of martial arts and stand out from the crowd.


    This is Tiandao''s recognition of his talent, and it can also be said to be a gift from Tiandao. At present, the only thing he needs to do is to continue to grow and climb the peak.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Xiao Chen looked at the sky with deep gaze, and murmured softly, "Next, we can go meet those geniuses of the four regions, the battle of geniuses, I don''t know how strong the peerless geniuses of the other three regions are... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The strength of his body has been greatly improved, and the flames of war are ignited in his heart. It is the first time he faces the talents of other domains. Xiao Chen naturally wants to compete with them. Take a look, compared with these peerless talents who are also legendary , whether he is strong or weak.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 72

    Some couldn''t wait to compete with the other Tianjiao of the Three Realms, but before that, Xiao Chen had to get acquainted with the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo again.


    It can enhance the power of all sword techniques, and at the same time, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo also has the most heaven-defying ability, that is, the sword-eating ability.


    It can devour the world''s swords, and once the Heavenly Dao sword embryo completes its transformation and grows into a real sword, it will be a peerless weapon that will accompany Xiao Chen all his life.


    At that time, only one thought is needed, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo will instantly appear in Xiao Chen''s hands. At the same time, fighting with the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can be said to be a combination of human and sword, and its strength is much stronger than using ordinary swords.


    The benefits of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo are too many, just like Qin Shuirou''s Yin Spirit Physique, Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can also be regarded as a special physique, and it is the most heaven-defying one, not to mention just Tianchen In the mainland, looking at the whole world, I am afraid that there are no more than one person who can possess the sword embryo of the heavenly way, and those people are probably already a swordsman.


    It''s just that the sword embryo of heaven also has a shortcoming that is not a shortcoming, that is, in the initial stage, the sword embryo of heaven is not as powerful as the general special physique, but in terms of growth, the sword embryo of heaven can completely surpass other special physiques by hundreds of streets .


    This is the only shortcoming of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. With continuous growth, the later stage, the stronger the power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    There happened to be several good mortal long swords in his hand, Xiao Chen took out one of them, and with a thought, a white light shot out from between his brows, immediately devouring the long sword directly.


    Sure enough, he was able to devour the sword, and after devouring the long sword, Xiao Chen could feel that the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo had been slightly strengthened.


    It is also because this long sword is just an ordinary soldier, and its grade is too low, so it does not benefit too much for the sword embryo of heaven. The higher the level of the swallowed sword, the more benefits it will have for the sword embryo of heaven. Now it''s just a newborn stage, at most it can devour profound weapons, but as time goes by, when the Heavenly Dao sword embryo grows up, even the heavenly soldiers will be able to devour it.


    Except for the Qingyun Sword, Xiao Chen swallowed all the four mortal swords on his body with the sword embryo, and swallowed four swords in a row, but this was not enough for the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    He is another big foodie. It seems that he will have to look for some high-level swords in the future. If he bred the sword embryos into real swords as soon as possible, then his strength will be greatly improved.


    It is still in the embryonic stage of the sword and cannot be used. For the time being, it can only continue to use the Qingyun Sword, but Xiao Chen believes that one day, the Embryo of the Heavenly Dao Sword will definitely complete its transformation and become a peerless weapon that suits him best.


    After getting acquainted with the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen took Xiaoqing and left the valley.


    After nearly a month, Xiao Chen walked out of the valley and appeared in front of the world again. On the light mirror, Xiao Chen''s image once again emerged.


    Compared with a month ago, Xiao Chen''s strength has improved too much, it''s a qualitative leap, and through the light mirror, seeing Xiao Chen walk out of the valley safely, the three Cangxuan people outside also loosened one after another. tone.


    It''s fine, it''s fine, they didn''t know that their appearance made Cang Xuan and the others completely relieved, they looked at the central area, and with a movement of their body, Xiao Chen rushed directly.


    The next thing to do is to meet the Heaven''s Chosen for a while, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but get a little excited about the battle that might happen next, you know, what he has to face is the top young people in the four domains For a lifetime.


    They rushed all the way to the central area. At the same time, those arrogances who had also lost their pictures earlier also left the level one after another in the next day, and like Xiao Chen, they all got a huge opportunity. All of his strength has broken through to the Xuanyuan realm.


    Except for these arrogances who have obtained the peerless opportunity, the others have also stepped into the Xuanyuan realm through their own efforts. The eighteen arrogances of the arrogance have all completed the first stage of the competition, and no one has been thrown away. Everyone has successfully completed the breakthrough, but, after the breakthrough, the strength will be known only after fighting.


    Walking out of an underground palace, Chen Ling also got his own chance. At the same time, after experiencing this chance, many memories that were not his own appeared in Chen Ling''s mind, which made Chen Ling a little puzzled.


    The memories in his mind have nothing to do with him, but they give him a very familiar feeling. Chen Ling can''t explain this, but it is undeniable that with the appearance of these memories, Chen Ling''s strength has improved a lot, a lot of.


    If he couldn''t figure it out, he stopped thinking about it, and with a movement of his body, Chen Ling walked towards the outer area inexplicably.


    The eighteen Chosen Talents have already broken through the Xuanyuan Realm. At this time, everyone has only one goal, and that is the central area.


    The area of ??the central area is not too large. In order to welcome the highly anticipated collision of the arrogance, the seven masters deliberately created eighteen peaks in the central area.


    The shape of these peaks is almost the same, straight and steep, it is said that they are mountain peaks, and they are more like eighteen huge stone pillars standing between the sky and the earth.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Among the eighteen peaks, eight are the shortest, the other six are slightly higher, and the tallest are the four peaks in the middle, soaring straight into the sky.


    Judging from the order of the heights of the eighteen peaks, it is obvious that this will represent the strength ranking of the eighteen Tianjiao. Naturally, the weak ones can only occupy the shortest mountain, while the strongest Tianjiao can Standing proudly on the four highest peaks, you can look down on all the heroes and see all the small mountains at a glance.


    All the Tianjiao rushed towards the eighteen peaks in the center. Because of the improvement in strength, the resentful ghosts who were still a little troublesome are completely worthless in the hands of the Tianjiao. Whether it is day or night, everyone The Tianjiao can easily deal with the group of resentful ghosts who came to attack and kill them.


    After a day and night of rushing, Xiao Chen easily passed through the core area and entered the central area.


    Just when he had just entered the central zone, not long after, Xiao Chen met the first Tianjiao, and he was an acquaintance, and it was Mu Qing from Wanxianlou.


    Coming from another direction, the two met in the central area. At this time, the place where the two were located was not far from the eighteen peaks. The two great talents met, and there was already a grudge between the two, so it was natural , both of them stopped.


    Through the light mirror, someone soon saw Xiao Chen and Mu Qing. This is the first pair of geniuses who have met so far. For a while, everyone in the world became excited. Could this first battle be between Mu Qing and Xiao Chen? started?


    Standing opposite each other, Mu Qing looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said, "Xiao Chen, it seems that your luck is not very good, you met me first......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 73

    Didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen here, Mu Qing showed a cold smile on his face, after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen said flatly, "Really? I think you are unlucky."


    Mu Qing didn''t get any chance in the Bailing Cemetery, he was able to break through the Xuanyuan Realm, it was entirely by himself hunting the Xuanling to break through.


    It''s just that he broke through the Xuanyuan Realm normally, but compared to Mu Qing, Xiao Chen was different. Not only did he break through the Xuanyuan Realm, but he also opened the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. He transformed Xiao Chen''s body, but Xiao Chen still doesn''t know about this.


    Without the slightest change in color, Xiao Chen could no longer feel any threat from Mu Qing, which meant that after breaking through the Xuanyuan Realm, the gap between Mu Qing and himself had been widened, maybe the previous Mu Qing could still Fight against himself, but now, he is no longer a threat to himself.


    Confidence was incomparable, and facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent face, the anger in Mu Qing''s heart also began to rise steadily. Combined with the previous incident in Lingshan County City, Mu Qing directly sacrificed her own mysterious weapon, a long whip.


    The long whip is Mu Qing''s weapon. Seeing Mu Qing sacrifice the Xuanbing, everyone outside became excited and looked into the light mirror intently.


    This is the first collision between Tianjiao. Although both of them are from Dongyang Region, this does not hinder everyone''s expectations.


    "Cangxuan, do you think Xiao Chen will be Mu Qing''s opponent?" Looking at the two who were about to explode, the giant of Wanxianlou looked at Cangxuan and smiled.


    Perhaps in his opinion, Xiao Chen is not Mu Qing''s opponent. After all, Xiao Chen''s fame is too short, and he knows that Mu Qing is the direct descendant of the Mu family in the Middle Earth God Realm. A powerful method unique to some Mu families.


    Facing the provocation from the giant Wanxianlou, Cang Xuan replied blankly, "You are so confident before hitting you?"


    "Heh, some things are already preordained." The giant of Wanxianlou laughed.


    This battle can be said to have attracted the attention of the world. If Mu Qing can defeat Xiao Chen, then the reputation of Ten Thousand Immortal Tower will be raised to a higher level and spread throughout the entire Tianchen Continent. On the contrary, if Xiao Chen can defeat Mu Qing, it will be the same the result of.


    It can be said that the battle among the Tianjiao is not only to justify their own names, but also to justify the names of the forces they belong to. Whichever force can cultivate the real king of Tianjiao, then the name of that force will undoubtedly spread all over the world. The entire Tianchen Continent.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Mu Qing took the lead in launching the attack.


    The long whip in his hand attacked swiftly like a poisonous snake, once it came up, Mu Qing didn''t hold back at all, and used a set of mysterious low-grade martial arts.


    The speed was as fast as lightning, and just when the long whip was about to hit Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen turned sideways, dodging Mu Qing''s attack very skillfully and quickly.


    One attacked violently while the other avoided, it seemed that Mu Qing had the upper hand, but anyone with a discerning eye knew that the one who really had the upper hand was Xiao Chen.


    Up until now, Xiao Chen had never taken the initiative to make a move, but facing Mu Qing''s attack, Xiao Chen was able to dodge it perfectly at the first time. Even though Mu Qing''s attack seemed extremely violent, it was still unable to hurt Xiao Chen was not at all.


    The physical body has become stronger, and at the same time, his perception ability has also been greatly strengthened for some reason. Xiao Chen can clearly see Mu Qing''s attacks, so it is not difficult to dodge, even In Xiao Chen''s view, Mu Qing''s attack speed was simply too slow.


    After going through hundreds of moves, Mu Qing was almost going crazy, and yelled at Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, do you only know how to hide?"


    "What? Turned from embarrassment into anger?" Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    There was nothing Xiao Chen could do anything about, Mu Qing was so impatient, she could swear to God that she really didn''t hold back at all, but no matter how hard she tried, her attack was perfectly dodged by Xiao Chen, it was like a hard punch It''s like hitting the cotton hard.


    Now that the battle has progressed, the faces of the giants of the Wanxian Tower outside have also become gloomy, while the three of Cangxuan counterattacked with a relaxed and freehand look.


    "Sigh, this disciple of mine is really a bit stubborn. He can solve the battle, but he has to tease Mu Qing like this. Don''t mind, everyone. I will definitely teach him a lesson afterwards. A warrior can win a battle, but he can''t be humiliated... ..." Cang Xuan said with a smile.


    Hearing Cangxuan''s words, the giants of Wanxian Tower all looked gloomy, but they couldn''t find any words to refute. There was no way, facts speak louder than words.


    Easily dodging Mu Qing''s hundreds of attacks, at this moment, Xiao Chen finally sacrificed the Qingyun Sword, and the sword slowly came out of its sheath.


    "Since you''re bored, let''s end it..." Xiao Chen said calmly holding the Qingyun sword in his hand. Hearing what he said, it seemed that this battle could end at any time as long as he wanted it.


    Contempt, naked contempt, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the anger in Mu Qing''s eyes became even more intense.


    "I''m here......" Xiao Chen didn''t care about Mu Qing''s anger at all, and said indifferently, as the words fell, he took a step forward and cast the Shadow Clearing Step in an instant. At the same time, the long sword in his hand slammed Stab, the Golden Killing Sword Technique is cast instantly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Xuanji low-grade Golden Killing Sword Technique, but with the addition of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, its power is not weaker than the Xuanji middle-grade martial arts.


    Sword lights swarmed all over the sky, leaving no room for Mu Qing to dodge at all. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Mu Qing''s expression changed instantly, and she said in disbelief.


    "How is it possible? How do you........."


    She didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s attack to be so powerful. Before she finished speaking, Mu Qing was swallowed by the sword light.


    Tens of breaths later, the sword light disappeared, and Xiao Chen put the sword back into its sheath. At the same time, Mu Qing reappeared in front of the world, his clothes were in tatters, his body was full of sword wounds, and he looked extremely miserable.


    Without even looking at Mu Qing, Xiao Chen walked directly towards the eighteen peaks, but before leaving, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I want Qin Shuirou, she is not something you can get your hands on. After Bailing''s cemetery, I will kiss the Qin family, I hope you don''t stop me, otherwise I won''t hold back the next time..."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Qing spurted out a mouthful of blood immediately. Xiao Chen had indeed stopped at the last moment with the sword just now, otherwise, Mu Qing couldn''t stop that sword, and he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die.


    He saved his life, but Xiao Chen actually directly pointed out that Qin Shuirou was his woman? For a moment, the anger in Mu Qing''s heart could no longer be contained, and not long after Xiao Chen left, Mu Qing raised his head to the sky and roared angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, if I don''t kill you in this life, I, Mu Qing, swear not to be human......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 74

    From Mu Qing''s point of view, Xiao Chen is humiliating himself, of course, if Mu Qing knows that Qin Shuirou''s first time has been given to Xiao Chen, then he might vomit blood in anger.


    One sword defeated Mu Qing. Faced with such a result, the giants of Wanxianlou were stunned. Not only them, but the entire Tianchen Continent was shocked. Is this a battle between Tianjiao? How could it be over with one sword strike?


    There was no fierce battle as imagined, it was completely the result of crushing.


    Compared to the shock of ordinary people, the seven masters of the Middle-earth God''s Domain all laughed and said, "It seems that the gap has slowly widened......"


    "That''s right, even if it''s a peerless genius, it''s still divided into ranks. After this battle, the geniuses of the four regions will probably also be able to distinguish between strong and weak."


    For such a result, the seven masters seemed very calm, as if they had expected it long ago.


    As masters, their vision is naturally much farther than that of ordinary people. In the eyes of ordinary people, Tianjiao is an existence that is out of reach. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, it is impossible to be called a peerless Tianjiao. The strength cannot be too great However, it is not the case, because the tension between Tianjiao is more intense, as the saying goes, a slight difference is a thousand miles away.


    The competition between Tianjiao does not happen overnight, and the final victory is not determined in one battle. There are constant competitions in all aspects, and in the whole process, once you fail to keep up with others If you don''t keep pace, then you will probably be directly opened up, and there will be no possibility of catching up.


    Just like Xiao Chen and Aoki, before entering the Bailing Cemetery, the strength of the two was almost the same, but in the Bailing Cemetery, Xiao Chen met Xiaoqing and got his own chance, while Mu Qing didn''t, so, after breaking through the Xuanyuan Realm, Xiao Chen could already crush Mu Qing by virtue of his own chance and the sword embryo of the Heavenly Dao.


    This is the tragedy between Tianjiao. Under the seemingly glamorous appearance, there is actually a murderous intent.


    With the advent of the prosperous age, there will be a large number of Tianjiao, but only the truly grown Tianjiao can finally stand at the top. During this process, due to various reasons, countless Tianjiao finally withdrew from the stage of the battle for hegemony and disappeared in the world. public.


    After all, there are only a small number of people who can climb to the top, and those who can finally stand on the top, to put it bluntly, are piled up by countless losers at their feet. The mountain of success is composed of those countless losers.


    He didn''t take the matter of defeating Mu Qing to heart. In Xiao Chen''s heart, Mu Qing was no longer a threat. If he could crush him the first time, he could crush him the second time, and the third time...


    Completely lost interest in Mu Qing, and rushed all the way to the eighteen peaks, Xiao Chen now wants to meet the arrogance of the other three domains.


    He has fought against Gu Lei from the Western Sea Region before, and judging by Gu Lei''s combat power, the top talents in the other three regions will definitely not be weaker than the five dragons in the Eastern Yang Region.


    Running all the way, Xiao Chen soon came to the eighteen peaks, and when Xiao Chen arrived, eight peerless geniuses had already gathered together.


    Among the eight people, Xiao Chen saw Zhao Wuyun, and when he saw Xiao Chen, Zhao Wuyun also took the initiative to step forward and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen........."


    "En." Facing Zhao Wuyun''s greeting, Xiao Chen nodded lightly, and then began to look at the eighteen peaks.


    The eighteen peaks are arranged in an orderly manner and are divided into three layers. The eight outermost peaks are the shortest, while the six middle peaks are in the middle. But the four peaks in the center are the most eye-catching.


    It is different from other peaks, there is a golden dragon chair on each of the four central peaks.


    His eyes were directly locked on the four golden dragon chairs, as if they had magical powers, making people unable to look away.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but other Tianjiao''s gazes were locked on these four golden dragon chairs.


    Everyone is very clear that these four golden dragon chairs represent the kings of the heavenly prides of the four regions, and only those who defeat other heavenly prides are eligible to sit on these four golden dragon chairs.


    Tianjiao Eighteen Peaks, facing the 18 peaks in front of you, the Tianjiao named it the Tianjiao Eighteen Peaks, it is the battlefield of all the Tianjiao present, and in the end, who will be able to sit on the four golden peaks? Dragon chairs depend on their respective strengths.


    I don''t know if it''s because people haven''t arrived yet, there is a layer of restriction around Tianjiao Eighteen Peaks, there is no way to enter, and the people who arrived first can only wait in place.


    About half a day passed, and in the end, except for Chen Ling, all the 18 Tianjiao arrived, and even Mu Qing, who was defeated by him, also rushed here at this time.


    Only Chen Ling hadn''t shown up yet. During the period, Xiao Chen also asked Zhao Wuyun if they had seen Chen Ling, but they all said they hadn''t.


    I felt a little strange and worried, but outside, the image belonging to Chen Ling in the light mirror could not be displayed for some reason, and no one knew what was going on with Chen Ling. This made everyone in the Blood Demon Hall extremely worried.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After waiting for another night, Chen Ling never showed up. In the end, the seven masters decided not to wait anymore. After all, it is not impossible for Chen Ling to fall directly in the Bailing Cemetery. Since he may have already fallen, then there is no need Wasting time with a dead man.


    As the sun rises, the restriction outside the Tianjiao Eighteen Peaks slowly disappears with the rising sun. At this moment, the seventeen Tianjiao present are all excited. No one cares about Chen Ling''s affairs anymore. There are only the four golden dragon chairs high above.


    Not only the Tianjiao, but even the people outside have completely forgotten about Chen Ling at this time, and many people said nervously.


    "Is it finally about to start? The head-on collision of the Heavenly Talents of the Four Regions..."


    "Yeah, it''s about to start, the first head-on collision of the Heavenly Proud of the Four Regions in history."


    "Who will sit on the four golden dragon chairs?"


    "I don''t know, but judging from the previous battle between Xiao Chen and Mu Qing, after the first stage, the gap between the heavenly talents may have widened."


    Everyone was looking forward to the final Tianjiao battle. At the same time, under the Tianjiao 18th Peak, a Tianjiao took the lead and rushed towards the Tianjiao 18th Peak, shouting loudly.


    "Haha, everyone, I''ll take a step first......"


    Hearing this person''s shout, other people also left one after another. Suddenly, the head-on collision between the heavenly talents finally broke out.


    "The dragon chair is mine..."


    "You deserve it, get the hell out of here."


    "Hmph, I have to sit on this dragon chair today, no one can stop me, if I refuse to accept it, I will fight..."


    "The tone is not small, I want to see what the three kings of the South Wind Region are capable of, and fight."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 75

    All the geniuses set off to rush towards the eighteen peaks. Everyone''s goal was the four dragon chairs in the center. Because they were always worried about Chen Ling, Xiao Chen was half a beat late at the beginning, so at this time Xiao Chen landed on the ground. the last place.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, it''s not a competition of speed. If you want to sit on the four dragon chairs, you have to go through five stages and kill six generals. Starting from the eight outermost peaks, you will go in layer by layer. , Only after finally defeating all the Tianjiao blocking the way can he successfully sit on the Dragon Throne.


    The first round of scuffle broke out on the eight outermost peaks. The winner can continue to move forward, while the loser can only be subservient to the eight shortest peaks.


    Following closely behind the crowd, Xiao Chen soon arrived at the eight outer peaks, without any intention of staying, he chose to cross directly.


    They didn''t have any interest in the eight outermost peaks, and so did the others, but it was obvious that a group of people had to be eliminated first, so everyone soon found their opponents, and a fierce battle broke out.


    Everyone has found their own opponent, the winner can continue to advance, but the weak can only stop here.


    At this time, Xiao Chen also met a Tianjiao, who was more than two meters tall, and his muscles looked terrifying. Blocking Xiao Chen''s way, the burly young man pointed to a nearby mountain peak and said.


    "My name is Chen Man, I''m from the South Wind Region, I don''t think you should go any further, this mountain is very suitable for you......"


    Chen Man, one of the three kings of the Nanfeng Region, is said to be born with supernatural powers and is a powerful body repairer. Among the three kings of the Nanfeng Region, he has the title of King of Strength.


    Facing Chen Man''s obstruction, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to talk nonsense, Qingyun Sword was unsheathed directly, pointing the tip of the sword obliquely at the ground, and replied indifferently, "I''ll know who is suitable for fighting, maybe it is suitable for you?"


    Only one of the two can continue to advance to the six peaks in the center, and the loser can only stop at the periphery. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Man sneered, and immediately stopped talking nonsense, and stomped on the ground. , the ground instantly cracked, and his whole body rushed towards Xiao Chen as quickly as a cannonball.


    "Xiao Qing, wait for me..." Facing Chen Man''s attack, Xiao Chen signaled Xiao Qing to wait for him, and then he also held his sword to meet him.


    Facing Chen Man who was originally a physical trainer, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking back, and still chose to fight him hand-to-hand.


    As we all know, the most powerful aspect of physical training is the ability to fight in close quarters, especially for a proud generation like Chen Man. With his huge strength and strong physical body, close quarters combat is definitely his strong point.


    A look of excitement subconsciously appeared on his face. Facing Xiao Chen''s choice, Chen Man laughed loudly and said, "Haha, what a fool, you actually want to fight me hand-to-hand, looking for death..."


    In Chen Man''s opinion, Xiao Chen was extremely stupid. However, after hearing what Chen Man said, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "Physical cultivation is very capable in melee combat, but don''t forget, sword cultivation His melee combat ability is not bad, don''t you have any sword cultivators in Nanfeng Region?"


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the two were already fighting fiercely together. Facing Chen Man''s pair of iron fists, the Qingyun Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand seemed to be dancing in the air. While resisting Chen Man''s attack, he was looking for an opportunity to counterattack .


    Originally thought that he could directly suppress Xiao Chen with his own strength, but Chen Man obviously did not expect that Xiao Chen''s close combat ability would be so strong, and Xiao Chen''s physical body......


    I am a physical cultivator, and the strength of my physical body is far superior to that of martial artists of the same class, but Xiao Chen''s physical body is not weaker than him at all. Could it be that Xiao Chen is also a physical cultivator?


    Surprised at the strength of Xiao Chen''s physical body, of course, since childhood, Xiao Chen has never practiced any special body training martial arts, the reason why his physical body is so strong is all because of Xiao Qing''s life essence.


    When Xiao Chen broke through the Xuan Yuan Realm and fell into a coma, Xiaoqing incorporated a drop of her own life essence into Xiao Chen''s body, and it was this drop of life essence that made Xiao Chen''s physical strength not weaker than Chen Man''s.


    Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know about this, because he was in a coma at that time.


    As a physical cultivator, he couldn''t gain any advantage in the physical body, and Chen Man''s face gradually became ugly. What a joke, a sword cultivator can actually compete with himself in the physical body.


    The aura of his body had been raised to the extreme, and the offensive came like a flood of madness. However, in the face of Chen Man''s mad attack, Xiao Chen was always able to handle it with ease.


    In just one hundred breaths of time, the two had fought fiercely for hundreds of moves. As the battle continued, Chen Man gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    In terms of strength, the two were evenly matched, and compared to physical strength, Xiao Chen was not weaker than him at all. In addition, Xiao Chen was also a sword cultivator. Everyone recognized that sword cultivators had the most powerful attack ability. With the unpredictable swordsmanship, Xiao Chen''s attack power is indeed stronger than Chen Man''s.


    Because of his strong attack power and the fact that his physical body has no advantage, Chen Man gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    The more he fought, the more aggrieved he became. Chen Man didn''t dare to be careless with the sword shadows all over the sky. He knew that he would definitely lose if he went on like this. With an angry shout, a flash of determination flashed in Chen Man''s eyes.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Boy, you forced me to do this. Even if you don''t sit on the four dragon chairs, I will stop you here today......"


    After drinking, I saw Chen Man''s veins were bulging all over his body, and his already extremely strong figure had swelled up again at this time. Those bulging muscles, just by looking at them, already gave people an extreme oppression feel.


    From a height of two meters, it grew to three meters suddenly. Seeing Chen Man''s change, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes and said, "Secret method........."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Man actually possessed a secret method. Different from martial arts, the main function of the secret method is to extract the potential of the warrior. In a short period of time, the combat power of the caster can be greatly increased. There will be side effects.


    Under normal circumstances, the secret method is used as a last-minute life-saving means, because once the secret method is cast, the caster will inevitably fall into a state of powerlessness when the time is up.


    Watching Chen Man cast the secret technique, Xiao Chen knew that this guy had already given up on those four dragon chairs, because even if he defeated himself, with his subsequent physical condition, it was obvious that he would not be able to fight other people again. .


    He didn''t hesitate to use the secret method to stop himself, a coldness flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Can you stop me with the secret method?"


    He didn''t show the slightest fear, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Man also shouted in a deep voice, "Beast transformation..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 76

    "Beast transformation..." Chen Man shouted in a low voice. At the same time, thick brown hair grew quickly on his body, and at the same time, a tyrannical aura shot up from his body.


    "This is the breath of a monster......" From the power Chen Man exuded at this time, Xiao Chen caught the breath of a monster, a human being actually had the breath of a monster , This is probably the effect of the secret method of beast transformation.


    It was guessed that this breath might come from the secret method performed by Chen Man, and it was indeed the case.


    The secret method Chen Man used was called Beast Transformation, which he obtained by accident in an ancient land. I don''t know what grade it is, but it is very strong.


    The function of this beast transformation is only one, to refine the blood of the monster beast, so that human beings can obtain part of the power of the monster beast in a short period of time after activating the secret method, and the stronger the blood of the monster beast you refine, it means that after the beast transformation The stronger the power, the stronger it is. In principle, this beast has unlimited room for growth, because its power is determined by the strength of the monster blood refined by the caster.


    To put it simply, the power brought by refining a first-level monster and refining a second-level monster is absolutely incomparable.


    In order to practice animal transformation, Chen Man refined the blood of a third-level monster Beicang Violent Bear. In order to obtain the blood power of this Beicang Violent Bear, Chen Man used all his wealth, He even asked his own sect for help, which was the only way to succeed.


    And after successfully refining the blood of the North Blue Violent Bear, Cang Xuan''s power was fully doubled during the time of performing beast transformation, which shows how powerful this cheat is.


    His eyes were full of madness, and his blood was extremely tyrannical. He stared fixedly at Xiao Chen, and with a roar, Chen Man took the initiative to attack.


    The iron fist swung out, but before the fist arrived, the strong wind had already blew the cheeks a little painfully, and his brows were slightly frowned. I didn''t expect that Chen Man''s power after the beast transformation would be so powerful. He raised his sword horizontally, and Chen Man''s fist hit Qingyun hard. Sword, a huge force directly sent Xiao Chen flying.


    If the physical strength of the two of them was still equal to each other before, then after using the secret technique, Chen Man''s strength had completely crushed Xiao Chen.


    This is the first time I have seen the secret technique, and you must know that the secret technique is very precious. There is not a single secret technique in the entire East Sword Pavilion. After retreating tens of meters, Xiao Chen barely stopped his figure, and his gaze towards Chen Man was gone. There was a touch of solemnity.


    Very strong, with the addition of the secret method, Chen Man''s strength has been enhanced too much. Under such circumstances, it may be difficult for him to contend with him head-on.


    In terms of strength, he was completely at a disadvantage, and Chen Man didn''t give Xiao Chen too many chances, he succeeded with one blow, Chen Man climbed up and attacked Xiao Chen again.


    The time for becoming a beast is limited. During this time, his own strength has indeed been greatly strengthened, and he even has some abilities of monsters. However, once the time passes, after quitting becoming a beast, Chen Man has at least three days without any Strength, at that time, let alone Xiao Chen, any warrior in the Foundation Establishment Realm can easily kill him, so the battle must be resolved before the beast transformation is over.


    Without giving Xiao Chen the slightest chance to breathe, Chen Man relied on his crushing physical strength, regardless of Xiao Chen''s counterattack, and wanted to take down Xiao Chen in the shortest possible time.


    With rough skin and thick flesh, the Chen Man in front of him is completely a humanoid monster. The hair on his body is almost the same as that of the Beicang Bear. It seems that Chen Man has put on a layer of armor. He opened Chen Man''s flesh, but he couldn''t cause substantial damage to it.


    Invincible, can only delay time, as long as Chen Man withdraws from the animalization, he will not have the strength to fight by himself.


    With a decision in his mind, Xiao Chen also changed his combat style, no longer had direct contact with Chen Man, and relied on the speed of Qing Yingbu to keep dealing with Chen Man.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s intentions, Chen Man shouted coldly, "Do you think I will let you get what you want? Defeat me......"


    He shouted angrily, and immediately, Chen Man made a move that Xiao Chen hadn''t thought of. Facing his own attack, Chen Man actually grabbed Qing Yunjian''s blade.


    Blood flowed from the palm of his hand, but Chen Man had no intention of letting go.


    Holding Qingyun Sword firmly, ignoring the injury on his palm, he really did not expect that Chen Man could do this.


    The Qingyun Sword was already firmly held by Chen Man, so Xiao Chen had only two options left, either to give up the Qingyun Sword and retreat, or to bite the bullet and confront Chen Man head-on.


    There was no time for Xiao Chen to think about it. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t need to think about it. As a swordsman, is it possible to give up the sword in his hand?


    Throwing out a punch, looking at Chen Man''s punch, Xiao Chen also had a look of cruelty in his eyes and said, "You think I''m afraid of you?"


    It is impossible to give up Qingyun Sword. This is the pride of being a sword repairer. If so, let''s just face it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The two punched at the same time, one big and one small fist collided fiercely in the air without any accident, and there was a muffled bang. I thought this punch must be Chen Man''s crushing Xiao Chen, but just before the two When the human fist just came into contact, Chen Man felt the blood of the Beicang bear in his body, and suddenly he seemed to have seen something terrifying, and unexpectedly exited the animal state uncontrollably... ¡­.


    Forcibly exiting the animal state, and without the blessing of the secret method, Chen Man, coupled with the side effects of the secret method, suddenly felt exhausted like a flood. Under such circumstances, unexpectedly, Xiao Chen flew away with a punch. Chen Man.


    Everything just happened in the blink of an eye, being repulsed by Xiao Chen, he spat out a mouthful of blood, until now, Chen Man didn''t understand why such a thing happened?


    Looking at Xiao Chen suspiciously, just now Chen Man clearly felt that an inexplicable force suddenly emerged from Xiao Chen''s body, and it was this force that instantly suppressed the Beicang Violent Bear''s blood in his body, As if he saw something terrible, he was forced out of the state of animalization.


    "You...... You also have the blood of a monster in your body?" Chen Man asked in shock, staring at Xiao Chen who was walking slowly.


    The only explanation for being able to suppress his Beicang Violent Bear''s bloodline was that Xiao Chen also possessed the bloodline of a monster, and it was of a higher grade than the Beicang Violent Bear''s.


    I didn''t understand what Chen Man was talking about. How could I have the blood of a monster? I walked up to him and looked down at him. Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I don''t know what you are talking about, but the winner is the king and the loser is the king." , you lose, hand over the animal transformation secret technique, and I can let you go."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 77

    He successfully defeated Chen Man. To be honest, Xiao Chen himself didn''t know what was going on with that last punch. Originally, Chen Man undoubtedly had an absolute advantage, but at the last moment he voluntarily withdrew from Beastization. Only then did he seriously injure himself with a punch.


    Some doubts in his heart, plus hearing that Chen Man said that he had the blood of a monster, Xiao Chen had already guessed something, but this was simply impossible, he had never refined any blood of a monster, and he also If you don''t know the secret method of refining the blood of a monster, how can you have the blood of a monster.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Puzzled in his heart, but now is obviously not the time to be entangled in these issues, looking at Chen Man, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted to transform into a secret technique, Chen Man''s expression darkened immediately and he said, "You''re dreaming......"


    It is no exaggeration to say that the secret method of animal transformation is one of the reliances for Chen Man to become the three kings of the South Wind Region. If Chen Man only relied on his body, it would be impossible for Chen Man to become the Three Kings of the South Wind Region. With the secret method of animal transformation, Chen Man was able to keep pace with the other two kings in the South Wind Region. Now that Xiao Chen wanted to hand over the secret method of beast transformation, Chen Man would naturally not agree.


    Facing Chen Man''s refusal, Xiao Chen didn''t get angry, and smiled slightly, "Are you sure? If that''s the case, I''ll have to kill you, and then I''ll get it myself......"


    Undisguisedly threatening, Chen Man was taken aback when he heard this, and then said with a sneer, "Kill me? Xiao Chen, do you dare to kill me? I am one of the three kings of the Southern Wind Region, and I... ¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t think that Xiao Chen dared to kill him, but before Chen Man finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you? Heh, you haven''t figured out the current situation. Now that you are my defeated general, and the people from your sect are all outside the Bailing Cemetery, even if I kill you Is there anyone who can stop you? Besides, after leaving the Bailing Cemetery, do you think your sect might have traveled thousands of miles from Nanfeng Region to Dongyang Region to seek revenge for a dead person? Cut the nonsense, Chen Man, I''ll give you three breaths of time to hand over the secret method of beast transformation, otherwise I''ll do it myself......"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and feeling a faint killing intent spread out, Chen Man was stunned, and his intuition told him that Xiao Chen would definitely dare to kill himself.


    There is no choice. Compared with his own life, the secret method of animal transformation is naturally not that important. Although his heart is extremely painful, Chen Man still handed over the secret method of beast transformation in order to survive.


    Now is not the time to study the secret method of animal transformation into one''s own ring. After leaving the Bailing Cemetery, one will naturally have a lot of time to concentrate on cultivation. As for now, let''s concentrate on dealing with the battle of Tianjiao in front of him.


    "That''s right..." He said to Chen Man with a smile. After finishing his sentence, ignoring his gloomy face, Xiao Chen stepped forward, while Chen Man could only stop here, and had no choice but to choose the last one. The surrounding mountains are gone.


    Climbing onto Xiao Chen again, taking Xiaoqing with him, Xiao Chen continued to rush towards the six peaks in the middle.


    Xiao Chen has already decided the winner here, and the battles of other Tianjiao have also come to an end one after another. Some people stop here, and naturally some continue to march forward.


    Soon, he came under the six peaks in the middle. If he wanted to pass here, he could only cross these six peaks, glanced at them, and chose one of them at random.


    Climbing all the way to the top of the mountain, when Xiao Chen arrived at the top of this mountain, there was already a genius waiting here. Obviously, he also defeated his opponent in the first round and thus arrived here. What surprised Xiao Chen was that , this young man is also a sword cultivator, with a long sword hanging from his waist.


    I didn''t expect to meet a sword cultivator like myself. Seeing Xiao Chen climbed to the top of the mountain, the young man turned around and said, "I know you, the demon sword among the five dragons in the Dongyang Region, is said to be a genius of swordsmanship. Well, I have long wanted to fight you."


    Wearing a luxurious gold robe, the young man said lightly, Hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Chen gave Xiao Qing a wink, and Xiao Qing hid aside knowingly, then, Xiao Chen looked at the young man, Said lightly.


    "I''ve also heard of you, Mu Bai, one of the six masters of Beiyue Domain."


    The two are both sword cultivators, and both are known as the most outstanding sword talent in their respective regions. When they meet at this time, there is no unnecessary nonsense, and both of them have a strong fighting spirit that is constantly condensing.


    They all had already heard of each other''s name, and they stood facing each other, the two long swords at their waists seemed to sense the master''s fighting intent, and made sword sounds one after another.


    "We are both sword cultivators, how about we only compare sword skills?" The four eyes met, and finally, Mu Bai suggested.


    Both of them are sword cultivators, so it''s no problem to compete in swordsmanship. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Yes..."


    They are not very old, not even twenty years old, but since they were young, neither Mu Bai nor Xiao Chen have ever encountered a person who can defeat him in swordsmanship. Of course, those giants of the older generation Characters don''t count.


    At the same time, he sacrificed his saber, and there was no fluctuation of spiritual power emerging from his body. It was agreed that he would only compete in swordsmanship, so naturally there was no need to use spiritual power.


    They stepped forward almost at the same time, and then drew out the sword together. The sword tips collided with each other. The powerful force made the blade bend slightly.


    Basic sword moves such as stabbing, picking, chopping, chopping, etc. were displayed superbly in the hands of the two of them.


    There is no terrifying power, let alone gorgeous martial arts, and the seemingly ordinary and simple swordsmanship confrontation, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that this kind of confrontation is the most dangerous, because it only takes a little flaw to be caught by the opponent, and it may be full All lose.


    At the age of less than twenty years old, it is no exaggeration to say that the swordsmanship of the two has already made many strong men of the older generation ashamed.


    For example, at this time, the people in Dongjiange who were watching the battle between the two through the light mirror, many elders who were cultivated in the Heavenly Human Realm shook their heads helplessly.


    "The swordsmanship of these two little guys has surpassed that of this old man......"


    Regardless of their cultivation level or swordsmanship alone, the two of them have indeed surpassed the ordinary elders of Dongjiange, and both of them are less than twenty years old this year. It is really unimaginable. If they reach the age of these elders, How far will the swordsmanship reach? Is one sword enough to pass through the gods?


    All the elders of Dongjiange were secretly disappointed. After so many years of immersion in the way of swordsman, they were not as good as two little guys under the age of 20. This is indeed a bit too shocking.


    He didn''t know that his swordsmanship would cause such a big blow to the elders. At this time, the two people who were fighting together relying on swordsmanship didn''t know if it was an illusion. Xiao Chen actually discovered that his basic swordsmanship was full of loopholes... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 78

    Fighting Mu Bai with swordsmanship, Xiao Chen suddenly discovered that there were so many loopholes in his swordsmanship.


    You know, this is the basic swordsmanship. Xiao Chen has attached great importance to the basics since he was a child, and he has been practicing this basic swordsmanship every day. Even now, Xiao Chen spends at least half an hour every day. Come to practice basic swordsmanship.


    But the basic swordsmanship that even Cang Xuan praised since he was a child has become full of loopholes in his eyes.


    At first, he thought it was his own illusion, but as he continued to shoot, this feeling became more and more clear. In the end, Xiao Chen was sure that this was not an illusion at all, but the truth. He had cultivated for more than ten years Basic swordsmanship is really full of loopholes¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I have never had such a feeling before, and I already thought that my basic swordsmanship was already perfect, but now it seems that it is not the case.


    He didn''t understand why he felt this way, after a while of doubts, Xiao Chen suddenly remembered the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and looked inwardly with a ray of mind, and found that the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was emitting a faint white-gold light at this time


    "this is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Could it be said that it is the credit of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo? Is it pointing out the mistakes and loopholes in its own swordsmanship? Guess in mind.


    I don''t know much about the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen, because this is something in legends. In the entire Tianchen Continent, except for Xiao Chen, I am afraid that no one has seen the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo with their own eyes. Therefore, various descriptions of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo , Most of them are people''s guesses.


    Just because he didn''t understand the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen didn''t know that after awakening the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, his comprehension had already achieved a qualitative leap. The basic swordsmanship that he once thought was perfect, let''s look at it now , will naturally become full of loopholes.


    Perfect swordsmanship, you know, there is no such thing as perfection in this world. When you think that something has reached perfection, it can only be said that your talent has reached its limit. With your talent, you can only comprehend Here, no matter how tall you are, you can''t comprehend it, so you feel perfect.


    It''s like a frog at the bottom of a well, at the bottom of the well, it can''t see how vast the world is, so it can only think that the sky in its eyes is everything.


    With the help of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Kendo comprehension has achieved a qualitative leap, and such talent will continue to transform as the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo grows.


    "Brother Mu Bai, can you wait for a moment..." Xiao Chen looked at Mu Bai and said in a confused state of mind.


    During the battle, Xiao Chen suddenly called to stop. Although Mu Bai was puzzled by this, after seeing Xiao Chen''s expression, he still chose to stop.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do, after a temporary truce, Xiao Chen stood on the spot alone, his eyes were somewhat empty, seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Mu Bai looked at him thoughtfully.


    His spiritual consciousness stared at the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo emitting a faint white light. Gradually, Xiao Chen seemed to only see himself and the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo in his eyes. At the same time, a very vague but extremely clear voice came slowly. It sounded in my mind.


    "What is the sword? What is the way? What is the way of the sword? People in the world are ignorant. After practicing for hundreds of years, they think they have understood the true meaning of the way of the sword, but they have not even stepped into the threshold of the way of the sword."


    "How vast is the way of swordsmanship, boundless and endless. Only when you really open your eyes and don''t sit and watch the sky, can you understand that there is no perfection in the world. You have to practice the basic swordsmanship for decades, hundreds of years, and thousands of years. Years, so you feel that the basic swordsmanship is already perfect? ??Ignorance........."


    The voice resounded in his mind. Hearing this, Xiao Chen seemed to have some enlightenment. At the same time, Xiao Chen unexpectedly began to practice basic sword skills.


    Xiao Chen, who was standing there blankly, suddenly began to practice swordsmanship. Seeing this, Mu Bai''s eyes became even more puzzled, but as time went by, watching Xiao Chen practice the basic swordsmanship over and over again , the doubt in Mu Bai''s eyes gradually turned into shock.


    "This......... This basic sword technique can still be like this?"


    At the beginning, he didn''t see any clues, but since he could become one of the six masters of the Northern Mountain Region, Mu Bai''s talent is naturally not weak, and he soon saw that Xiao Chen''s basic swordsmanship was improving.


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, the basic sword skills have been sublimated in an all-round way. Even Mu Bai couldn''t help but be fascinated by the vision, and was shocked in his heart, how could the basic sword skills be like this?


    "So that''s how it is, that''s how it is. I understand that when the sword stabs out, you shouldn''t blindly pursue speed......"


    Under Xiao Chen''s rehearsal, Mu Bai also developed some understanding, but compared with Xiao Chen, his progress was obviously much worse.


    The basic swordsmanship was improved, and then Xiao Chen practiced several other swordsmanship, such as Sword Shadow Killing, Yanhuo Swordsmanship, and Golden Killing Swordsmanship.


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, these sword skills have been greatly improved. After an entire hour, Xiao Chen gradually came back to his senses, his eyes were full of excitement, only Xiao Chen knew that he just At this moment, how much benefit did I get.


    "Swordsmanship has never been perfect, there is no strongest but stronger, so that''s how it is..." whispered in his mouth, and after the words fell, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Mu Bai, and said apologetically.


    "Brother Mu Bai, I kept you waiting, let''s continue......"


    Xiao Chen gained a lot from the moment of epiphany just now, not only the superficial improvement of swordsmanship, but also the improvement of his state of mind and his understanding of the way of swordsmanship.


    He signaled to Mu Bai that he could continue, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Bai took the initiative to sheath his sword, then shook his head and smiled wryly, "No need, I am no longer your opponent in a simple competition of swordsmanship, Brother Xiao Chen, if you can , can you tell me what you realized just now?"


    He didn''t intend to continue fighting, Mu Bai knew that after the epiphany just now, he was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent, Xiao Chen''s attainment in swordsmanship had already surpassed himself, within an hour, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship It''s like washing away the lead, and getting a qualitative sublimation, which is completely different from before.


    He considers himself to be no match, but Mu Bai is not pessimistic, and he is not even ashamed to ask his subordinates. From this, it can be seen that Mu Bai''s temperament is indeed good, he can face up to his own shortcomings, and at the same time seize any opportunity to improve himself. He only has the way of the sword. Only such a person can go a long way in the way of swordsmanship.


    Hearing Mu Bai''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and said to Mu Bai, "There is no perfect thing in the world. In the way of swordsmanship, there is no strongest but only stronger. Don''t just watch the sky from a well......"


    A simple sentence perfectly expressed his feelings. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Bai froze in place, repeating this sentence repeatedly in his mouth. With a touch of ecstasy, he saluted Xiao Chen.


    "Thank you brother Xiao Chen for teaching me, Mu Bai is very grateful."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 79

    Because of Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Bai''s heart became enlightened, and at the same time, he admired Xiao Chen even more. He really didn''t know how Xiao Chen realized this. It seems to be a simple truth, but even the swordsmanship of many older generations Grandmasters didn''t realize this, but Xiao Chen did.


    Sincerely thanked Xiao Chen, Mu Bai was convinced, as a sword repairer, he was not as good as Xiao Chen, no matter in terms of talent or heart, Xiao Chen was far superior to him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mu Bai chose to admit defeat, and after Xiao Chen smiled at him, he also walked towards the four central peaks.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It directly made Mu Bai completely convinced. Not only that, but the people who watched the battle through the light mirror also showed ecstasy at this time, especially those sword cultivators.


    Although it was impossible to hear the conversation between the two, the series of sword skills that Xiao Chen practiced just now definitely benefited many sword repairers, especially the set of basic sword skills that anyone can master. It has been completely sublimated.


    "This kid''s swordsmanship talent..." After a while, the older generation of swordsman murmured, wanting to praise Xiao Chen, but he couldn''t find any words to describe Xiao Chen for a while. Chen''s swordsmanship talent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that many older sword masters have not yet reached this level of basic swordsmanship, but Xiao Chen had already reached it when he was less than twenty years old.


    "Chen''er''s swordsmanship talent is probably stronger than we imagined, at least in terms of comprehension of basic swordsmanship, I am not as good as him..." Cang Xuan said.


    Even Cang Xuan admitted that he was not as good as Xiao Chen in comprehension of basic sword skills. Hearing what he said, Cang Yun and Cang Long on the side also nodded in response, and they agreed with Cang Xuan''s words.


    Being able to sublimate the basic swordsmanship again, and all of this was realized by Xiao Chen himself, shows how talented he is.


    Unknown to the outside world that the world was shocked because of him, after successfully breaking through the six middle peaks, Xiao Chen finally came under the four middle peaks.


    Different from the outer and middle peaks, the four central peaks are in the shape of a ladder, and although the four peaks are the same height from a distance, when you stand at the foot of the mountain, you will find that the four central peaks are actually There is a gap, starting from the first one, and one is higher than the other.


    There is a large character engraved on the four mountain peaks, which read together as the Four Great Kings, implying the kings among the Heavenly Kings of the Four Regions.


    His gaze is fixed on the highest mountain, but to get there, he has to cross the three peaks in front, just like climbing stairs, although the four people who can get here are enough to be called the king of Tianjiao, But there is still a winner, and the winner depends on who can reach the highest mountain.


    Just as Xiao Chen was looking at the four peaks of the arrogant kings, the other three arrogant kings also arrived one after another, including Xiao Chen, there were four of them in total, and they were all kings who had been killed from among the eighteen arrogant kings all the way. They have all broken through the obstruction of the crowd of arrogance, successfully stepped on the body of others, and stepped onto the peak of the arrogant king, and the next thing is the battle between the arrogant kings.


    Xiao Chen, the demon sword in the Dongyang region, Gu Lei, the thunder emperor in the West Sea region, Yanzun Sumu in the Beiyue region, and Huang Gu, the barbarian king in the Nanfeng region. The contest between the four determines the ranking of the four arrogant kings.


    Arriving at the foot of Jiaowang Peak one after another, when the four of them gathered together, their gazes swept over the other three in turn, Lei Huang Gu Lei, Xiao Chen had already seen him, and they had fought each other before, they never thought he would be able to leave to this point.


    Besides Lei Huang Gu Lei, the remaining two Yan Zun Su Mu and Barbarian King Huang Gu, this was the first time Xiao Chen had met.


    Su Mu wore a fiery red robe, and his figure was a little thin, but his bright red hair was extremely eye-catching, and compared to Su Mu, Huang Gu was even more exaggerated.


    If the power king Chen Man I met before was already considered strong, then the Huanggu in front of me was simply a monster.


    Although the height is only two meters, the muscles on that body are even more exaggerated than when Chen Man performed beast transformation. In addition, from Huang Gu''s body, a strong blood energy continued to emanate. Judging from the intensity of this blood energy alone, Huang Gu His strength is definitely far superior to Chen Man''s. Even if Chen Man uses Beastization, he is definitely not the opponent of this wild ancient.


    The four of them were all looking at each other, but they didn''t know that each of the four of them present was the owner of a special physique.


    Huang Gu has the Barbarian Overlord Body, Su Mu has the Red Flame Body, Gu Lei has the Purple Thunder Body, and Xiao Chen has the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    They are also possessors of special physiques, so it should be possible to say that without special physiques, I am afraid that they will not be able to become the arrogant king, because people with special physiques are born with an absolute advantage in cultivation.


    After looking at each other for a while, Huang Gu was the first to speak first, "The four peaks of arrogant kings, each according to its own ability?"


    The four arrogant king peaks are also divided into high and low, so naturally the four of them want the tallest arrogant king peak. Hearing Huang Gu''s words, Su Mu smiled slightly, "Then each depends on his own ability..."


    "There''s so much nonsense, I''ll take a step first..." Ignoring the conversation between Huang Gu and Su Mu, Gu Lei snorted coldly, and then stepped directly towards the first arrogant king peak.


    Seeing that Gu Lei had already started to move, Xiao Chen and the three of them smiled slightly, and then followed closely behind Gu Lei, kicking towards the first arrogant king peak.


    There is a bluestone step from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. As soon as everyone stepped on this bluestone step, a terrifying pressure swept over them.


    The competition between the four arrogant king peaks was already decided by the masters, and there were powerful restrictions on the road leading to the top of the mountain, and this restriction was personally arranged by the masters.


    Starting from the first arrogant king peak, every time one passed, the power of the restriction would become stronger, until the fourth arrogant king peak, the restriction would reach its peak.


    And if you want to set foot on the four arrogant king peaks and sit on the four dragon chairs, you have to withstand the pressure of the restriction. At the same time, among the four, the weaker one can only choose the forward arrogant king Feng. up.


    Such a test not only depends on the combat power and will of the four people, but more importantly, they must know how to choose. For example, you can only bear the pressure of the first arrogant king peak, but you have to forcibly set foot on the second peak. If you want to sit on the peak of pride, it is very likely to fail, and once you fail, you will lose even the chance to be the first peak of pride.


    In this way, the four of them have to realize more clearly where their limits are, and if they try to be brave rashly, the gains will not be worth the losses, and they will gain nothing in the end.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 80

    The four of them set foot on the first Jiaowang Peak one after another. As they continued to move forward, the pressure on their bodies was also increasing. Everyone seemed to be moving forward with a mountain on their backs.


    Every step is extremely strenuous. It is no exaggeration to say that in the face of such pressure, apart from their four arrogant kings, any other peerless genius would not be able to hold on, let alone climb to the top of the mountain.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Damn it, this is just the first Jiaowang Peak..." Gu Lei murmured in a low voice as he struggled to climb up.


    This is only the first Jiaowang Peak, but the pressure is already so great. It is really hard to imagine how much pressure the second, third, and even the last Jiaowang Peak will be. Is it possible for someone to climb to the top under such pressure?


    Before, he thought about looking for an opportunity to shoot Xiao Chen and the three of them down while going up the mountain, but in the face of this kind of pressure, he was already unable to resist, so he didn''t have the energy to sneak attack other people.


    Almost the same as Gu Lei''s idea, Xiao Chen and the three of them also wanted to find an opportunity to sneak attack the rest of the people in the process of climbing to the top, but after feeling the pressure of this restriction, this idea obviously had to be dismissed.


    I already have to deal with this pressure with all my strength, and I can''t part ways to do other things at all.


    It doesn''t seem like a long road, but it took three hours for four people to successfully reach the top of the mountain. The only thing to be thankful for is that this first Jiaowang Peak did not eliminate anyone, and all four of them successfully climbed to the top of the mountain. top.


    After climbing to the top, the pressure of the restraint disappeared quickly, and the four of them gasped heavily. At the same time, they all looked at the second arrogant king peak.


    The top of the first Jiaowang Peak is linked to the mountainside of the second Jiaowang Peak. It is also a bluestone step. Although the distance is not long, after the climb just now, none of the four dares to underestimate this short bluestone step. .


    After resting for about a quarter of an hour, with the help of the pills, the four of them recovered one after another. Then, unexpectedly, Gu Lei chose to give up.


    When he was climbing the first peak of the arrogant king just now, Gu Lei had already tried his best, and even the Zi Lei body had to be mobilized. In this way, Gu Lei really did not have the confidence to continue climbing the second peak of the arrogant king. .


    With your ass, you know that the pressure on this second peak of arrogant king must be greater than that of the first peak, and once you fail at the second peak of arrogant king, it means that you have lost the qualification to become arrogant king. Gu Lei dare not bet, At the same time, even if you gamble, you don''t have much hope, so it''s better to choose the first arrogant king peak directly.


    Glancing at the three of them, he directly came to sit on the dragon chair with a blank face. Seeing Gu Lei sitting on the dragon chair of the first Jiaowang Peak, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t pay much attention to it. Lei is different, they still have to continue to challenge.


    He glanced at Gu Lei faintly, but facing the gazes of the three, Gu Lei''s face was a bit ugly, but he didn''t say much, being able to sit on the dragon chair of the first arrogant king peak, Gu Lei has already surpassed other arrogants Well, it can even be called the strongest arrogance in the Western Sea Region, after all, the three of Xiao Chen are not from the Western Sea Region.


    Obviously they didn''t want to stop at the first peak, so Xiao Chen and the others didn''t compete with Gu Lei, took a deep breath, and Xiao Chen took the lead to step on the bluestone steps leading to the second arrogant king peak. He and Su Mu also followed closely.


    One person has already chosen to give up, and there are only three people left to compete. On the bluestone steps leading to the second peak, the three people are still under tremendous pressure.


    Walking steadily forward step by step, after passing through the bluestone steps leading to the second peak, the three of Xiao Chen successfully reached the silver steps leading to the top of the second peak.


    That''s right, the steps leading to the second peak are no longer made of bluestone, but made of silver. I''m afraid this is also to show that the proud king of the second peak has a higher identity than the proud king of the first peak. .


    The footsteps had just stepped on the silver steps, and suddenly, Xiao Chen and the three saw a huge wave of spiritual power tens of meters high pouring down from the top of the second peak, rushing towards the three of them.


    "Spiritual power impact..." Su Mu said in surprise, unconsciously.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a spiritual impact on this second peak. This power is far beyond the pressure of the first peak. Looking at the spiritual impact pouring down from the top of the mountain, it was not just Xiao Chen and the three of them. His complexion changed drastically, and the people outside also froze in place.


    "It''s impossible to pass, right? A martial artist in the Xuanyuan realm may be able to withstand the impact of spiritual power?" Someone said in disbelief.


    Just as everyone was talking, the first wave of spiritual power impact had arrived in front of Xiao Chen and the three of them. Regarding this, the three of them raised their aura to the extreme one after another, and their feet firmly grasped the ground as if they were taking root.


    Boom... The first wave of spiritual power finally arrived in front of the three of them. Under the impact of spiritual power, the bodies of the three of them were also shaking. Only their feet never relaxed, and they firmly grasped the ground. .


    There must be no slack in the slightest, once it is washed away, it means failure.


    While resisting the powerful impact of spiritual power, the three of Xiao Chen stared at the top of the second peak at the same time. After a whole hundred breaths of time passed, the spiritual power on the top of the mountain gradually weakened. Obviously, this round of spiritual power The force shock is coming to an end.


    The three of them were waiting for the moment when the spiritual power disappeared, and at the same time when the first round of spiritual power disappeared, the three of Xiao Chen moved at the same time, rushing forward like fierce tigers.


    If you want to pass the second peak, there are two most important points. One is to be able to withstand the impact of spiritual power, and the other is to seize the gaps in each round of spiritual impact and climb to the top of the peak as soon as possible. With the impact of spiritual power, the strength of Xiao Chen and the three of them would be consumed by one more point, and if all their strength was consumed, what would be the result?


    Without stopping at all, the speed was raised to the extreme, and he rushed towards the peak quickly, but there was only less than ten breaths in the middle, and the second round of spiritual power shock fell from the sky again.


    Sensing the second round of spiritual power impact, Xiao Chen and the three of them stopped at the same time, circulated their own spiritual power again, firmly grasped the ground with both feet, and received the second round of spiritual power impact.


    Don''t underestimate the impact of this spiritual power. It is no exaggeration to say that even a warrior of the Xuanyuan Realm may not be able to withstand this impact of spiritual power. It is at the beginning of the Xuanyuan Realm, and the three of them not only need to survive one wave of spiritual power shocks, judging from the interval between the two waves of spiritual power shocks just now, the three of them need to successfully survive at least eight waves if they want to reach the top. Bo''s spiritual power impacted, and in the middle, there was no change, otherwise the three of them would have to endure even more.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 81

    Surviving wave after wave of spiritual power shocks, grasping the gap between each wave of spiritual power shocks, Xiao Chen and the three quickly rushed to the top of the second peak.


    It was about to successfully reach the top of the mountain, and there was still only ten meters away from the top of the mountain, and a dodge was enough to succeed, but at this last place only ten meters away, the three of Xiao Chen were stuck tightly.


    Two hundred breaths of time have passed, but this wave of spiritual power shocks is still not over. Every wave of spiritual power shocks before was just a hundred breaths of time, but now it has been two hundred breaths, and this wave of spiritual power shocks Still no intention of retreating.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Resisting stubbornly, at the same time, the three of Xiao Chen also quickly realized, could it be that the distance of the last ten meters was for them to move forward while resisting the impact of spiritual power?


    It is very possible, that is to say, there will be no gap for the three of them to sprint in the last ten meters distance, and the three of them can only force their way to the summit with the impact of spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, the three of them secretly complained. It is difficult to hold on just standing in place, and now they need to withstand the impact of spiritual power to climb to the top. Once they let go, they are likely to be rushed away... ....


    It was extremely difficult, but there was no way out, a look of determination flashed in their eyes, and the three of Xiao Chen raised one foot at the same time and climbed up.


    Withstood the tremendous pressure of the impact of spiritual power, the three of them walked for a quarter of an hour before reaching the top with a short distance of ten meters. At the last moment, Su Mu was even almost washed down, but in the end he managed Finally, I climbed to the top of the second peak without any risk.


    All three of them successfully stepped up to the second peak. Seeing this scene, Gu Lei, who was on the first peak, looked even more ugly.


    Still meditating cross-legged on the second peak, recovering as soon as possible, half an hour later, the three of them opened their eyes one after another, but Su Mu took the initiative to speak at this time.


    "I give up, what do you two say? Do you want to compete with me for the second peak?"


    Su Mu didn''t plan to continue to climb the third peak, he was eliminated just a little bit ago, there was some element of luck in it, he managed to climb the second peak, so at this time, Su Mu directly chose the second peak dragon chair.


    Hearing Su Mu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t think about me, I won''t fight......"


    "Hey, I don''t argue, the second peak is still a little short, I want to go to the third peak to see it." Huang Gu also said.


    Hearing what the two said, Su Mu snorted coldly, "Hmph, do what you can, don''t end up stealing chickens and losing money......"


    Xiao Chen and Huang Gu didn''t intend to give up, so Su Mu was naturally upset. He was the king of Tianjiao, but he chose to give up, but Xiao Chen and Huang Gu still wanted to challenge. Doesn''t this mean that they are stronger than him?


    There was a little sarcasm and jealousy in the words, but Xiao Chen and the two ignored it, and stepped directly up the silver steps leading to the third peak.


    Like the first peak, the silver steps of the second peak are also connected to the mountainside of the third peak.


    Resisting the impact of spiritual power all the way, the two soon came to the golden steps of the third peak.


    As soon as he stepped on the steps, raging flames were burning on the golden steps of the third peak. The temperature was so high that Xiao Chen and Huang Gu frowned unconsciously.


    This is definitely not an ordinary flame. The temperature is too high. After breaking through the Xuanyuan Realm, they have achieved the Xuanling Martial Body. It can be said that the physical bodies of Xiao Chen and Huang Gu are invulnerable to water and fire, and ordinary flames cannot harm them at all. two people.


    However, the flame in front of him felt unbearably hot even before it touched the two of them.


    "This... This is the burning flame of Lord Fen Tian..." As the third peak''s restriction was opened, people from the outside world soon recognized the source of this flame.


    Lord Fentian, one of the seven rulers of the Tianchen Continent, is powerful all over the world, and the most frightening thing about Lord Fentian is his burning flames, which are said to be able to instantly incinerate even those who have attained the Dao Realm.


    Of course, the burning flames on the third peak are just a ray of flames split by Lord Fen Tian, ??and their power is less than one-thousandth of the real burning flames.


    But even so, it is extremely difficult for Xiao Chen and the two to pass the third peak. You must know what cultivation level Fen Tianzhu is, and what is the cultivation level of Xiao Chen and the two, there is no means to surpass others, obviously It is impossible to pass.


    Flames enveloped the entire third peak, and after a long pause outside the golden steps, Xiao Chen finally said with a chuckle, "I''ve already arrived here, I can''t give up no matter what, brother Huanggu, I''ll take a step first... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Feeling the horror of the burning flames, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to give up, after the words fell, Xiao Chen stepped up the golden steps.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s actions, Huang Gu also took a deep breath, and then followed closely.


    The two, one in front and the other behind, endured the scorching flames and pushed towards the peak. At first, the two were able to persevere, but after half of the distance, it was obvious that there were signs of pain on both of them. Extensive burns.


    It was just an illusion of a ray of flame. When the power was enough to pose a fatal threat to Xiao Chen and the two of them, he gritted his teeth, and there was no possibility of opportunism to pass the third peak. The only way was to try his best .


    Enduring the excruciating pain in his body, Xiao Chen''s sword energy at the Xiaoyuan level had already been raised to the extreme by Xiao Chen. However, under the scorching flames, the sword energy at the Xiaoyuan level was also hard to resist, but after only a normal distance, The sword energy protecting him has become dilapidated.


    The injuries on his body were getting more and more serious, but Xiao Chen''s eyes were still full of firmness, and he secretly thought about it.


    "It''s already here, how can I give up, this is only the third peak, if you want to fight, you have to fight for the best, I must step on the fourth Jiaowang peak, sit on the highest dragon chair... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He clenched his teeth and insisted that the third peak is not his goal, but his goal is the fourth peak. Since he wants to fight, he must fight for the best. This is the obsession in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Climbing all the way, and following Xiao Chen closely, Huang Gu''s eyes were also extremely firm, maybe he was infected by Xiao Chen, at this moment Huang Gu only had eyes on the dragon chair on the top of the third peak.


    Be sure to sit on it.


    From the beginning of the battle between the four arrogant kings, until now only Xiao Chen and Huang Gu are left, chasing after each other, gradually, the two of them are getting closer to the top of the mountain, and finally, under the witness of the world, the two of them kicked off one after another On the top of the third peak.


    After successfully breaking through the burning flames, there was no time to be happy. As soon as they climbed to the top of the mountain, the two of them directly swallowed the elixir and began to heal their injuries. A large area of ??the body was burned, and the pain was unbearable.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 82

    This time it took a full two hours for Xiao Chen and the two to heal their injuries. Looking at the golden steps leading to the fourth Jiaowang Peak, Huang Gu shook his head helplessly.


    He no longer had the confidence to continue to challenge, but at the same time, Xiao Chen was already slowly walking towards the golden steps. Obviously, Xiao Chen would continue.


    "Xiao Chen, you......" Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Huang Gu was stunned, does this guy still want to challenge? This is already impossible, the burning flames of the third peak almost killed them, yet this Xiao Chen still wants to challenge.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Not only Huang Gu was stunned, but Gu Lei and Su Mu on the second peak and the first peak also looked at Xiao Chen with complicated expressions, and thought in surprise, "This guy is going to continue? Does he really want to continue?" Climbing to the top of this fourth arrogant king peak?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen, do what you can. If you fail, you won''t even have the chance to become the arrogant king..." Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Huang Gu persuaded him. In his opinion, Xiao Chen definitely has no chance to kick The one who went to the fourth Jiaowang Peak, however, upon hearing what he said, Huang Gu was stunned by Xiao Chen''s answer.


    "In my eyes, there is only one peak of the arrogant king, and it is the one in front of me. If I can''t climb it, I would rather not have the title of arrogant king."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen walked directly towards the fourth peak, while Huang Gu stood there in a daze, crazy, crazy, Xiao Chen''s answer revealed an almost arrogant self-confidence that he could not climb the fourth peak , I would rather not have the title of arrogant king, so what are the three of them?


    Gu Lei from the first peak, Su Mu from the second peak, and myself from the third peak, aren''t the three of us arrogant kings?


    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, Huang Gu had to admit that he did not have Xiao Chen''s self-confidence, let alone Xiao Chen''s courage. In terms of this point alone, Huang Gu was not as good as Xiao Chen.


    Sighing lightly, Huang Gu didn''t say any more, since Xiao Chen didn''t want to compete with him for the third peak, he sat directly on the dragon chair of the third peak, and looked at Xiao Chen who continued to challenge with complicated eyes.


    He walked towards the fourth peak, but it was strange that on the golden steps leading from the third peak to the fourth peak, Xiao Chen didn''t encounter the slightest obstacle, and easily reached the mountainside of the fourth peak. There are no steps or roads leading to the top of the mountain on the mountainside of Sifeng.


    It''s a bit strange, it''s different from the previous three arrogant king peaks, just when Xiao Chen was thinking to himself, a young man wearing a Leiyun robe slowly appeared on the top of the fourth peak.


    There was no sign at all, and when the young man appeared, everyone in the outside world went crazy, staring at the young man, stammering, "Jiu... Jiu... Jiu Xiao Master... ..."


    Many people recognized the identity of the young man immediately, and it was the Lord Jiuxiao, one of the seven masters of Tianchen Continent. Moreover, this time the Lord Jiuxiao was not the incarnation of divine sense, but the deity descended.


    The deity descended to the Fourth Pride King Peak, looked at the Lord Jiuxiao on the top of the mountain, everyone''s eyes became awed, this is the respect and submission from the heart.


    Among the seven masters in Tianchen Continent, Master Jiuxiao can be said to be the most legendary person, because he is only five hundred years old now.


    Ranked one of the seven masters at the age of 500, Lord Jiuxiao is recognized as the one who has the best chance to make further progress among the seven masters, and the Jiuxiao Palace founded by Master Jiuxiao has already become a world leader in just 500 years. Becoming one of the seven overlord forces in Tianchen Continent, it can be said that it took only 500 years for the ruler of Jiuxiao to achieve what the other six rulers could do for thousands of years.


    At the entrance of Bailing Cemetery in Dongyang Region, looking at Lord Jiuxiao who was wearing a Leiyunxiu robe, Cangxuan and the other three all had complex expressions in their eyes. This look was very strange, as if they knew Lord Jiuxiao, but, is it possible?


    Dressed in a Lei Yunxiu robe, with black hair like ink, he stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, looking at Xiao Chen indifferently, the Lord of Nine Heavens said slowly.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be people who would dare to go to the fourth peak, so the difficulty design of the fourth peak is a bit too difficult. Now I can give you a chance to return to the third peak, so you still have a chance to fight The name of the proud king¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Xiao Chen was given a chance to regret it, but Xiao Chen shook his head and refused without hesitation, "This junior will not retreat......"


    They have already come here, so how could they just retreat? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lord Nine Heavens smiled slightly, and then a nine-step white jade ladder appeared out of thin air in front of Xiao Chen, leading directly to the top of the fourth peak.


    "That''s it, then let''s start." The White Jade Ladder appeared, and the Master of Nine Heavens said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, took a firm look at the dragon chair on the top of the fourth peak, and the Lord of the Nine Heavens standing in front of the dragon chair, and then stepped onto the first ladder.


    "Falling..." Xiao Chen stepped onto the first ladder, the Lord of the Nine Heavens let out a soft cry, and then saw a divine thunder suddenly strike down from the sky. Seeing this thunder, the world couldn''t bear it Live exclaimed.


    "Jiuxiao Shenlei, it''s actually Jiuxiao Shenlei..."


    Jiuxiao Shenlei, Jiuxiao Master''s signature method, did not expect that the test of the fourth peak would be Jiuxiao Shenlei, and it would be performed by Jiuxiao Master himself. Could it be possible for Xiao Chen to pass this difficulty?


    When the first divine thunder fell, Xiao Chen spurted out a mouthful of blood, and was seriously injured instantly. Seeing this, Jiu Xiao said, "How about it, you can still give up now."


    Xiao Chen was given another chance to give up, but for this, Xiao Chen took a step forward and stepped onto the second ladder. Seeing this, the Lord of Nine Heavens shook his head slightly, then let out a soft cry again, and the second divine thunder fell .


    There are only nine heavenly ladders in total, corresponding to nine heavenly thunders, and I don''t know how long it has passed, but every lightning strike seems to slash the hearts of the world, and everyone is shocked.


    Until Xiao Chen stepped on the last ladder, the entire Tianchen Continent seemed to fall into silence, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the seriously injured and dying figure in the light curtain.


    No one thought that Xiao Chen would be able to reach this step. It was the Divine Thunder of the Nine Heavens, and Xiao Chen resisted forcefully. Although the Lord of the Nine Heavens must have controlled his strength, his power should not be underestimated.


    All eyes were on Xiao Chen, they all wanted to see if Xiao Chen could climb the fourth peak.


    "You''re good, but you still can''t make it.


    The eight divine thunders, the first one will destroy your body.


    The second way destroys your mood


    The third way seals your wisdom.


    The fourth way breaks your consciousness.


    The fifth way kills your three souls.


    The sixth way destroys your seven souls.


    The seventh breaks your kendo.


    The eighth way destroys your confidence.


    Now that you are worse than a cripple, you can''t pass this last one, just like now, before I make a move, you don''t have the confidence to take over the ninth divine thunder...... "Under everyone''s gaze, Lord Nine Heavens said slowly, although he concluded that Xiao Chen would not be able to pass the fourth peak, but there was a look of satisfaction in his eyes, Xiao Chen''s performance was indeed good enough.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 83

    Being able to get to this point, Xiao Chen''s performance has indeed exceeded the expectations of the ruler of Jiuxiao. Although he has already suppressed the divine thunder of Jiuxiao to the level of the Xuanyuan realm, its power is definitely not something that Xiao Chen can stop, but In the end Xiao Chen still came here, which made Master Jiuxiao couldn''t help but look at him with admiration.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the eyes of the ruler of Jiuxiao at this time, Xiao Chen''s talent and tenacity were no less than those little fellows in the Middle Earth God Realm. Looking at the Four Great Realms, only Xiao Chen could achieve this step.


    Having resisted the eight divine thunders, Xiao Chen could almost be said to be a living dead at this time. His spiritual intelligence, state of mind, and physical body were all destroyed. Facing the words of Lord Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen did not respond at all, his eyes were empty and lifeless , but the steps under his feet are still moving forward.


    They had already reached this point, but Xiao Chen still didn''t want to give up. Through the light mirror, watching Xiao Chen take steps towards the summit that was close at hand, someone finally murmured.


    "Spiritual intelligence, state of mind, and physical body are all destroyed. What is he still insisting on?"


    Many people didn''t understand what Xiao Chen was still insisting on. Hearing these people''s doubts, Cang Xuan and other older sword masters seemed to understand something, and said with complicated expressions.


    "Because of the way of the sword, go forward bravely, this is the motto of all sword cultivators, but how many can do it? But Xiao Chen is different, he can do it, even if he is facing the master of Jiuxiao, he can''t let it go The heart of my sword is dusty, let alone the sword in my hand......"


    For the sake of the swordsmanship in his heart, Xiao Chen will not shrink back. Looking at Xiao Chen who still wanted to climb to the top, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the Lord of the Nine Heavens, even if he hadn''t thought of it, until now Xiao Chen was still persisting .


    "Luo..." I was extremely satisfied with Xiao Chen in my heart, but I didn''t intend to release the water, or in other words, with the arrogance of the ruler of Jiuxiao, he would not cut the water, and if he had the strength, he would be able to climb to the top and become the four arrogant kings First of all, if you have no strength, you can only blame yourself.


    The ninth divine thunder descended, and its power was much stronger than the first eight. Seeing the last divine thunder, everyone outside shook their heads helplessly, unable to stop it, not to mention Xiao Chen''s current state. Even the heyday could not stop this last thunder.


    "Is there still no way to climb to the top?" Looking at the thunder in the light mirror, Cang Xuan murmured softly.


    Everyone believed that Xiao Chen couldn''t stop the last thunder of the Nine Heavens, but just when this thunder was about to hit Xiao Chen, the sound of a sword resounded through the sky.


    The voice seemed to come from beyond the Nine Heavens. Along with the voice, everyone saw Xiao Chen, who had no consciousness at all, unexpectedly drew out the Qingyun Sword at this time, pointing the sword point at the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder falling from the sky... ¡­


    The sword body vibrated crazily, and the sound of the sword''s cry surrounded the rest of the ears, as if expressing his unwillingness. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao sword embryo between Xiao Chen''s brows also burst out a bright white light at this time, shining from within. Xiao Chen''s mind.


    As if waking up Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen''s eyes gradually recovered under the white-golden light, and, at this moment, he seemed to merge with the Qingyun Sword in his hand, and he could clearly feel that Qingyun was in his hands. The arrogance from the sword.


    It seems to be telling Xiao Chen that as long as I am in hand, even the sky can fight......


    Under the influence of the Qingyun Sword, all the despair in Xiao Chen''s heart receded, replaced by a sky-high arrogance, staring straight at the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder descending from the sky, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    "With a sword in hand, heaven and earth can be broken, haha......"


    Accompanied by the shouts, everyone saw that Xiao Chen''s whole body seemed to have turned into a huge sword, colliding fiercely with the last divine thunder.


    "Human and sword unite..." Looking at Xiao Chen who had recovered his sanity at the last moment, Nine Heavens Master said with great interest.


    With his eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen''s current state is exactly the unity of human and sword that all sword cultivators dream of.


    The dazzling light instantly enveloped the entire fourth peak, making it impossible to look directly at it. After more than a hundred breaths, the light began to fade.


    "What''s the matter? Did Xiao Chen break through?" Seeing the light start to fade, everyone stared at the top of the fourth peak, impatient to know the final result.


    Under everyone''s gaze, finally, after all the light had faded, Xiao Chen finally stepped onto the top of the fourth peak.


    It was finally successful, although Xiao Chen passed out after only taking two steps in the end, and the Qingyun Sword in his hand was directly shattered due to the collision just now, but Xiao Chen finally successfully stepped on the fourth arrogant king peak, Became the head of the Four Pride Kings.


    Immediately in a coma in front of Master Jiu Xiao, looking at the unconscious Xiao Chen, Master Jiu Xiao smiled slightly, "Interesting little guy..."


    With that said, Lord Nine Heavens slowly stretched out his right hand, and a gentle spiritual force slowly lifted Xiao Chen up, and he also fed Xiao Chen a pill that was as white and moist as jade.


    This elixir is called Baizhuan Huanhun Pill, it is a heavenly elixir, it is extremely precious, but Lord Jiuxiao gave it to Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    After swallowing the Hundred Turns Resurrection Pill, Xiao Chen''s injuries also began to recover quickly, and then, Lord Nine Heavens took a deep look at Xiao Chen, and then disappeared in place.


    Xiao Chen has successfully stepped onto the fourth peak, and the mission of Master Jiuxiao is over, but after this contact, Master Jiuxiao has also developed a strong interest in this little guy, and maybe in the near future, he will be able to participate in the Middle-Earth God Realm meet him.


    The Lord of the Nine Heavens left, and Xiao Chen woke up half an hour later. Looking at the empty fourth peak, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and finally succeeded, he successfully climbed the fourth peak.


    He also didn''t care where Jiuxiao Tianzun went. After all, a big man like him is always the one who never sees the end.


    He got up and went directly to sit on the dragon chair of the fourth peak. When Xiao Chen sat on the dragon chair of the fourth peak, for a moment, a beam of light soaring into the sky burst out from the four arrogant king peaks at the same time.


    The four arrogant king peaks already have owners, so the four arrogant kings in the four regions are also completely settled.


    The Thunder Emperor Gu Lei of the West Sea Region ranked fourth among the Four Arrogant Kings, Yanzun Sumu of the Beiyue Region ranked third among the Four Arrogant Kings, Barbarian King Huang Gu of the South Wind Region ranked second among the Four Arrogant Kings, and the demon sword Xiao Chen of the Dongyang Region ranked second. Ranked first among the four arrogant kings, he is superior to the other three arrogant kings.


    The beam of light soared into the sky, and at the same time, within the beam of light, the phantoms of Xiao Chen and the four were slowly condensed. Each phantom was hundreds of meters high. Obviously, this was the method of the masters. At the same time, Such a beam of light not only appeared in the Bailing Cemetery, but also in the sky of Tianchen Continent, phantoms of the four of Xiao Chen also appeared in the sky, and all the people in Tianchen Continent could clearly see the four of them.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 84

    At this moment, Tianchen Continent was shrouded in the light of Xiao Chen and the four of them. The four arrogant kings were the kings among the many arrogant in the four regions.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, with the appearance of the phantoms of the four people, an old voice clearly spread to every corner of Tianchen Continent.


    "Gu Lei in the Western Sea Region ranked fourth among the Four Arrogant Kings and was given the name Lei Huang. Sumu in the Beiyue Region ranked third among the Four Arrogant Kings and was given the name Yan Zun. Huanggu in the South Wind Region ranked second among the Arrogant Kings and was given the name The Barbarian King, Xiao Chen of Dongyang Region, ranked first among the four arrogant kings, he was given the name Demon Sword, and the Tianjiao Hall will start building a statue of Xiao Chen from now on, for the world to worship......"


    Hearing this voice, all warriors on Tianchen Continent showed envy. The owner of this voice is definitely from the Seven Masters.


    "The master gave the name........."


    I didn''t expect the four of Xiao Chen to be named by the master. You must know that although all the arrogances had their own names before, they were not recognized to put it bluntly. Now the name given by the master means that the four of Xiao Chen The names of people have been recognized by the seven masters. From now on, no one in Tianchen Continent will dare to use the names of Xiao Chen and the others.


    In other words, from now on, Yaojian will only represent one person, and that is Xiao Chen.


    Besides bestowing names, the seven masters actually wanted to build Xiao Chen''s statue in Tianjiao Hall, which made the world envious to the extreme.


    Where is Tianjiao Hall? The entire Tianchen Continent is a place where Tianjiao of all generations is enshrined. It was jointly built by countless generations of overlords in Tianchen Continent, and it has a history of hundreds of thousands of years.


    Anyone who can have a place in it is definitely a person who is famous in Tianchen Continent. For hundreds of thousands of years, there are only 320 statues in Tianjiao Hall, and nearly half of these statues have become Being the master of Tianchen Continent, it can be seen how high the gold content of Tianjiao Palace is.


    Today''s Tianchen Continent''s seven masters all have their own statues in the Tianjiao Hall, and Xiao Chen actually occupied a place in the Tianjiao Hall. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, including Huang Gu. people.


    It is such an honor for the head of the four arrogant kings to have his own statue stationed in the Tianjiao Palace. , their eyes were all looking at Xiao Chen, and one of them waved his hand casually, and a red long sword fell from the sky, piercing straight into the ground in front of Xiao Chen.


    "This sword is called Chifeng. It was forged by the old man in the early years. Its grade has reached the top level of the prefecture level. You should be able to use it now, so I will give it to you......"


    Chi Fengjian, after hearing the words of this master, the world quickly guessed the identity of this master, and said in a surprised voice, "The master of ten thousand soldiers is actually a prefecture-level treasure soldier created by the master of ten thousand soldiers, this... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, the Master of Ten Thousand Soldiers would personally reward Xiao Chen with a treasured sword, and this Chifeng Sword is definitely the most famous sword in Tianchen Continent, known as the strongest land soldier''s sword.


    I don''t know how to describe my mood at this moment. First, the master gave him a name, then he entered the Tianjiao Palace, and now the master of all soldiers bestowed the first sword Chi Feng on the ground soldiers.


    The Qingyun sword had already shattered when he fought against the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder before, and the Master of Ten Thousand Soldiers gave him a red front, Xiao Chen didn''t know that it was actually done by the Nine Heavens Master.


    He had already approached Master Wan Bing before, and he didn''t know what Master Jiu Xiao had said to him. In the end, Master Wan Bing agreed to give Chi Feng to Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the Chifeng Sword in front of him, a look of excitement flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. There is no doubt that a precious sword is attractive to sword cultivators, but the Chifeng Sword is not comparable to Qingyun Sword in any aspect. , this is a real sword.


    Xiao Chen was bestowed with the Chifeng Sword, and then the Master of the Ten Thousand Soldiers said calmly, "This is the end of the Battle of the Heavenly Talents of the Four Realms. Within three days, you will all receive rewards from the God Realm of the Middle Earth......"


    The Four Regions Tianjiao battle was over, and finally, when they left, all Tianjiao''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, and then, everyone was sent out of the Bailing Cemetery one by one, and returned to their respective regions.


    When Xiao Chen, Mu Qing, Zhao Wuyun, and Lin Xing came out from Bailing Cemetery back to Dongyang Region, Mu Qing was obviously ignored, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen.


    No way, compared with Xiao Chen, the performance of Mu Qing and the three of them was ordinary. Mu Qing and Zhao Wuyun only occupied one of the outermost peaks, and although Lin Xing managed to occupy a middle peak, he and Xiao Chen were not as good as each other. In comparison, his performance is still not impressive enough.


    Many people wanted to rush forward, but fortunately, people from the East Sword Pavilion stopped them, and they came to Xiao Chen with a look of relief, even Cang Xuan said excitedly, "Chen''er, you did a good job...... "


    Defeating all the arrogants of the four regions and becoming the head of the four arrogant kings, Xiao Chen''s performance is indeed impeccable, and, with Xiao Chen''s amazing performance, the reputation of Dongjiange is also greatly improved. It is no exaggeration to say now, The three words Dongjiange have spread throughout the entire Tianchen Continent.


    Facing Cang Xuan''s praise, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then looked in the direction of the Blood Demon Palace unconsciously. He hadn''t seen Chen Ling at the Eighteenth Peak of Tianjiao before, so Xiao Chen was a little worried, but obviously it''s not easy to ask more questions now , can only go back to the East Sword Pavilion first, and then send people to the Blood Demon Palace to inquire about Chen Ling''s news.


    Following the Dongjiange group, under the watchful eyes of many warriors from the Dongyang Region, Xiao Chen left the Boneyard and returned to Dongjiange all the way. When Xiao Chen and his group arrived at Dongjiange, all the disciples and elders of Dongjiange spontaneously Come to the front of the mountain gate to welcome.


    Xiao Chen, the true dragon of their East Sword Pavilion, is now the head of the Four Great Kings, ranking at the top of the Four Realms, overwhelming all peerless talents in the Four Regions.


    Leaping down from the green-feathered eagle''s back, seeing Xiao Chen, many disciples saluted respectfully and shouted, "See Senior Brother Xiao......."


    Even the core disciples respectfully call Xiao Chen senior brother, and those who have mastered it are respected. Although Xiao Chen is not yet a core disciple, but I believe it will not be long before Xiao Chen will catch up, so everyone is convinced by this senior brother oral.


    That night, the East Sword Pavilion raised its clan to celebrate, and the outer disciples, inner disciples, core disciples, and all the elders gathered on the square outside the main hall of the East Sword Pavilion, drinking and having fun to their heart''s content.


    After this battle of the Heavenly Talents of the Four Regions, because of Xiao Chen''s eye-catching performance, Dongjiange has the potential to become the number one force in the Dongyang Region. Become the largest strength in Dongyang domain, overwhelming the other four giants.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 85

    A night of carnival, this night Xiao Chen is naturally the protagonist, but for this kind of occasion, to be honest, Xiao Chen doesn''t like it too much, although the wine is good wine, but for Xiao Chen, if four or five friends drink together, then It''s really fun, but there are too many people, it seems a bit dull.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because of this, Xiao Chen just dealt with it and returned to his Wuchenju, and then Mo Jie, Qin Heng, Qi Yan and other friends also came to Wuchenju, and everyone started drinking here.


    They are the few good friends around me, and it is obviously much more comfortable to drink with everyone, without those hypocritical politeness, and everyone will not change because of Xiao Chen''s current identity change, so that''s why It was Xiao Chen''s favorite.


    During this period, Xiao Chen also got rid of Qin Heng to inquire about Chen Ling''s news, Qin Heng naturally would not refuse, and promised to arrange a core disciple to go to the Blood Demon Palace tomorrow.


    At the same time as the carnival in Dongjiange, those arrogances in the Middle Earth God Realm did not participate in the battle of the arrogances in the Four Regions this time, so they were not convinced by Xiao Chen. Of course, they were not the only ones who asked Gu Lei The same goes for the three of them.


    Time passed day by day, and three days later, there were indeed rewards from the Middle-earth God Realm, with a wide variety of cultivation resources, and this time, the seven overlord forces not only rewarded Xiao Chen, but also rewarded the Dongjiange. Less good stuff.


    And relying on these things, the overall strength of Dongjiange, I believe it will soon surpass the other four giants, and all of this was brought to them by Xiao Chen.


    Because of Xiao Chen, the East Sword Pavilion has gained a lot of benefits. As a result, Xiao Chen''s status in the East Sword Pavilion has become higher and higher.


    Ordinary elders were respectful when they saw Xiao Chen, even when the top ten core elders talked to Xiao Chen, they treated them as equals and did not dare to be slighted.


    The entire East Sword Pavilion was thriving, and today, Qin Heng also found Xiao Chen. Through his inquiries, it was as if Chen Ling had evaporated from the world, and there was no news at all.


    He had already gone to the Blood Demon Palace to inquire, but Chen Ling never went back. Now the people in the Blood Demon Palace are also looking for Chen Ling''s whereabouts.


    Chen Ling disappeared. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with some concern, "Chen Ling, where did you go?"


    It can be determined that Chen Ling did not die in the Bailing Cemetery, because if Chen Ling really died in the Bailing Cemetery, his body would definitely be sent out, but no one has seen Chen Ling''s body, so why did he go? where?


    He didn''t have a clue for a while, and then, Qin Heng told Xiao Chen another news, that is, the Tianjiao Battle was about to be held in the Central Earth God Realm.


    In the previous Four-Region Tianjiao Battle, only the Tianjiao of the four regions of Dongyang, Beiyue, Xihai and Nanfeng participated, and the Tianjiao of the Middle-earth God Realm did not show up. Now, the seven masters gathered the Tianjiao of the Middle-earth God Realm alone , the second Tianjiao battle, this news naturally attracted the attention of everyone in Tianchen Continent.


    The Middle-earth God''s Domain is the center of Tianchen Continent, and it is also the place that all warriors yearn for. Everyone knows that the number of experts in the Middle-earth God''s Domain far exceeds the sum of the other four domains. At the same time, the entire Middle-earth God''s Domain, is now The recognized generation of Tianjiao far exceeds the sum of the Tianjiao of the Four Realms, and there are a total of thirty top Tianjiao in the Middle-earth God Realm.


    Not only is the territory vast, but martial arts is also prevalent. Compared with the Middle-earth God''s Domain, the other four domains are barbarian lands. Therefore, the upcoming Tianjiao Battle in the Middle-earth God''s Domain will naturally attract everyone''s attention.


    Hearing about the Tianjiao battle in the Middle Earth God Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest, because it had nothing to do with him, it was the matter of the Middle Earth God Realm.


    After being silent for a while, when he couldn''t find any news about Chen Ling, Xiao Chen asked about Qin Shuirou again, "Brother, I don''t know where Shuirou is...?"


    "Mu Qing has already come to propose marriage, and the wedding date is confirmed in half a month." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Heng said without hiding anything.


    Mu Qing actually dared to take the initiative to propose marriage. Hearing Qin Heng''s answer, a cold look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes and said, "It seems that the lesson given to you in the Bailing Cemetery is not enough......"


    Mu Qing had already been given a chance, but he wanted to seek death by himself, so he had no one to blame, with coldness in his eyes, Xiao Chen decided that after half a month, he would kiss the Qin family by himself, and kill Qin Shui in front of Mu Qing. Rou snatched it back.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, Qin Heng knew what he was going to do, but he couldn''t stop him.


    Mu Qing is a member of the Mu family, and the Mu family is one of the seven overlords in the Tianchen Continent, and the ancestor of the Mu family is even among the seven masters. It is obviously not a wise thing to offend the Mu family, but, as Qin Shui Rou''s elder brother, Qin Heng naturally didn''t want to see Qin Shuirou marry someone he didn''t like, so Qin Heng was caught in a dilemma.


    He wanted to persuade Xiao Chen not to offend the Mu family easily, but he couldn''t find a reason to persuade him, because Xiao Chen did this for his sister.


    There is still half a month left before Qin Shuirou''s big wedding, but in Xiao Chen''s heart, the big wedding after half a month will not belong to Mu Qing, but to himself and Qin Shuirou. That''s right, half a month later, Xiao Chen Chen just wants to marry Qin Shuirou.


    With a decision in his mind, Xiao Chen planned to go home and ride the Green Feather Eagle while there was still half a month left. Xiao Chen returned to Lingshan County that day.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s return, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were naturally very happy. They also knew about the battle of the four arrogant kings, and knew that their son was now the head of the four arrogant kings. However, no matter how high Xiao Chen''s achievements were, , he was always their son.


    He told the two elders about Qin Shuirou, and when he heard that Xiao Chen planned to steal the marriage, Bai Ruyue not only did not stop him, but even raised his hands in agreement.


    "Chen''er, you did the right thing. How can you say that your own woman is handed over to others? If you like it, you should fight for it. Don''t worry, mother will support you. When the time comes, your father and I will accompany you to the Qin family. If we want to get married, then of course we have to be there..." In the courtyard, Bai Ruyue held Xiao Chen''s hand and said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qing on the side felt a little helpless, is there still a mother in this world who supports her son in robbing her?


    A little helpless, but Xiao Qing didn''t stop him, after all Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were in love with each other, since the other girls like you, as a man, there is no reason to shrink back.


    Neither husband nor wife stopped Xiao Chen, and half a month later, they also went to Qin''s house together, Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    It was decided to set off in ten days, and Xiao Chen didn''t plan to return to the East Sword Pavilion in the next time, so he simply stayed at home. Bai Ruyue was very happy about this, it was rare that Xiao Chen could stay at home like this long time.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 86

    Living at home, he was not proud of being the top of the four arrogant kings. Xiao Chen knew very well that if martial arts fail to advance, they will retreat. It is impossible for a complacent and slack person to hit the peak of martial arts.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Thinking back to the time when I fell into the mysterious realm of the unity of human and sword, I had the embryo of the sword of heaven, as long as the embryo of the sword of heaven transforms into the divine sword of life, then as soon as the divine sword is released, I will naturally enter the unity of human and sword.


    But this can only be done after the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo completes its transformation, and before that, Xiao Chen can only rely on himself to comprehend the unity of human and sword.


    What is the unity of man and sword? A popular explanation is that a man is a sword, and a sword is a man.


    Of course, this is just a popular explanation for the unity of human and sword. Everyone has a different understanding of what is the unity of human and sword.


    After comprehending the mystery of the unity of human and sword, if he can master the unity of human and sword, his own strength will be greatly improved.


    I was completely immersed in the cultivation of the unity of man and sword. At the same time, the much-anticipated battle of Tianjiao in the God Realm of China also began.


    It is not as troublesome as the Tianjiao battle in the Four Realms. The previous link was discarded, and it started directly from the 18th Tianjiao Peak. Of course, this time it was the 30th Tianjiao Peak, and the 30 Tianjiao from the Middle Earth God Realm would fight.


    The rules are the same as in the Four Regions Tianjiao War, but the original four peaks of arrogant kings have become six peaks of arrogant kings this time.


    It lasted for eight full days before the battle of the Tianjiao in the Middle-earth God''s Domain ended. In the end, the six arrogant kings of the Middle-earth God''s Domain also appeared. Like the four of Xiao Chen, their phantoms also appeared in the sky of the Tianchen Continent. Let the world clearly see their appearance.


    At the same time, the person who was the number one arrogant king in the God Realm of Central Earth also received the same treatment as Xiao Chen, his own statue was able to be stationed in the Tianjiao Palace, and he also received a prefecture-level treasured soldier from the Master of Ten Thousand Soldiers.


    It is worth mentioning that the No. 1 arrogant king of the Middle Earth God''s Domain is named Lonely Wuya, and he is also a swordsman like Xiao Chen.


    They are also sword cultivators, one is the head of the proud kings of the Four Regions, and the other is the head of the proud kings of the Middle Earth God Realm, and they also entered the Tianjiao Palace at the same time, overwhelming the other eight arrogant kings.


    They haven''t met each other yet, but the world has already begun to compare Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya. It can be said that it is the tip of the needle. Conclusion, after all, the two have never fought each other, everything is just the world''s own guess.


    Under the operation of the Seven Masters, the many Tianjiao who turned out because of the prosperous age were divided into three classes, and then, the Tianjiao List released by the Seven Masters at the same time also clarified the three levels of the Tianjiao.


    Starting from the weakest, that is, the Tianjiao who only occupied the outermost mountain peaks during the two rounds of the Tianjiao battle, there are a total of 21 people, known as the top Tianjiao.


    In the two rounds of the Tianjiao battle, there were a total of 16 people who occupied the middle mountain peak, and they were called peerless Tianjiao.


    As for the ten arrogant kings who climbed the ten arrogant king peaks during the two rounds of the Tianjiao battle, they are known as the kings of Tianjiao.


    All the Tianjiao were divided into three grades. Of course, Chen Ling was not counted in it, because Chen Ling had disappeared and there was no news of it so far.


    It seems to be divided into three levels, but in fact, everyone knows that there is a fourth level, which is Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya among the top ten arrogant kings. Taste is the fourth level by itself.


    I don''t understand why the seven masters divide the Tianjiao into different levels, but this is indeed a talking point for the people of Tianchen Continent.


    The two rounds of the Tianjiao War have ended. At this time, on a mountaintop in the God Realm of Middle-earth, the clouds and mists are misty, as if in a fairyland. A young man holding a light blue long sword is standing proudly on the mountaintop, looking at the people below. The sea of ??clouds was churning, and beside him, a girl in a long white dress leaned on her side, with a happy smile on her face.


    "Senior brother, people outside are comparing you with that Xiao Chen, they really have no vision, how can Xiao Chen have the qualifications to be compared with senior brother......"


    The girl seemed to be defending the youth, while talking, her small mouth pouted openly, her appearance was really cute.


    Hearing the girl''s words, the young man smiled slightly and said, "This Xiao Chen is indeed extraordinary. Both he and I passed the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder, which is dominated by the Nine Heavens, and I also tried my best to pass it. Since he was able to pass, it is enough for him to pass." To prove his strength, and I heard that he also mastered the unity of human and sword, I really want to meet him......"


    Different from the girl''s dissatisfaction, the young man seems to be very interested in Xiao Chen, and if you know the young man''s identity, you can understand why he cares so much about Xiao Chen, because it is during this time that he has been taken by the world Come to compare with Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya, the number one proud king in the Middle-Earth God Realm.


    He didn''t mean to underestimate Xiao Chen, and even in Lonely Wuya''s heart he always hoped that Xiao Chen could be stronger.


    Few people know about Lonely Wuya''s past. Originally, he was not called Lonely Wuya. This name was changed by himself when he was sixteen years old.


    Ever since he was a child, Lonely Wuya has shown unrivaled talent. No one in his generation can fight, and he has no opponent. That''s why he changed his name to Lonely Wuya.


    Like Xiao Chen, only nineteen years old, Lonely Wuya has been looking for someone of the same age who can fight with him. He thought that this time in the middle-earth God''s Domain Tianjiao battle, those Tianjiao would let him fight freely, but unfortunately, Disappointed alone.


    Even the arrogance of the same generation couldn''t allow himself to fight freely, looking at the sky, Lonely Wuya said in a low voice, "Xiao Chen, can you give me the fight I''ve always wanted?"


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, the girl beside him snuggled into his arms and said, "Senior Brother, since you want to see Xiao Chen so much, why don''t we go to Dongyang Region?"


    "No, I''ll wait for him to come to the Middle-Earth God''s Domain, this is our stage, the Dongyang Domain is too small." Lonely Wuya replied.


    Lonely Wuya was looking forward to meeting Xiao Chen for the first time, while on the other side, Xiao Chen, who was in Lingshan County, looked at Mo Jie in front of him with a helpless smile and said wryly.


    "You came all the way from Jiange just to tell me this?"


    "Of course, this matter is so important, I naturally have to tell you in person..." Mo Jie replied.


    Mo Jie made a special trip from Dongjiange to Lingshan County City all the way, just to tell himself that someone is already proposing that Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya be separated from the top ten proud kings, and become Tianchen Continent alone. The fourth level of the Tianjiao, named the strongest Tianjiao.


    Just for this matter, Mo Jie made a special trip to Lingshan County City, seeing the excitement on his face, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly, this guy is really......


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 87

    Looking at Mo Jie with a helpless wry smile, Xiao Chen really didn''t know what to say about him, but for such a trivial matter, he actually rushed from Dongjiange to Lingshan County in person.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the outside world''s comments about him and Lonely Wuya, but even if he knew, Xiao Chen would probably just laugh it off.


    What is the strongest Tianjiao? It seems mighty and domineering, but you must have the corresponding strength to support it. Without strength, it is just a joke.


    Just like now, although I didn''t deliberately inquire about any news, I can guess even if I guess, many people in the Middle-earth God''s Domain are probably jealous of myself, the number one arrogant king of the Four Regions. It''s just a barren land, even if Xiao Chen becomes king here, what is it? Moreover, Xiao Chen even overwhelmed them, directly keeping pace with Lonely Wuya, which would naturally arouse the dissatisfaction of the arrogant.


    And it''s not just the arrogance of the Middle Earth God Realm, the three of them like Gu Lei may not accept themselves, if they meet again in the future, there will inevitably be a fight, and at that time, if they are not strong enough, wouldn''t they be reduced to four people laughing stock.


    So, Xiao Chen has never deliberately pursued titles like the strongest arrogance, because Xiao Chen understands that when he has the strength, these things will naturally come, but if he has no strength, he deliberately pursues these things until the end. But it''s just grandstanding.


    Patting Mo Jie''s shoulder with a light smile, Xiao Chen said, "Since you''re here, let''s stay. Let''s go to Qin''s house together tomorrow...."


    Since Mo Jie had already come, he simply let him go to Qin''s house with him. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Jie agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, Xiao Chen, Mo Jie, Xiao Qing, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, four people and one beast left Lingshan County City on a green feather eagle and rushed towards the Qin family.


    At the same time when Xiao Chen and others rushed to the Qin''s house, Qin Shuirou, who was located in the Qin''s house in Luoyun City and was wearing a long blue dress, was sitting alone in the garden.


    Compared with before, Qin Shuirou''s temperament has undergone earth-shaking changes, and I don''t know if it is because of the arousal of the Yin spirit body. If the previous Qin Shuirou can only be regarded as an ordinary beauty, then now, with Qin Shuirou His beauty is already enough to be called the beauty of the country.


    The appearance and temperament of the whole person have changed too much, like an iceberg, repelling people thousands of miles away, and the beautiful appearance gives people a taste that can only be seen from a distance but not played with.


    Sitting alone in the garden, Qin Shuirou returned home after she separated from Xiao Chen, knowing that Mu Qing had formally proposed marriage to her father, and her father had already agreed, Qin Shuirou had no resistance at all room.


    He knew that his father wanted to use Mu Qing to strengthen the Qin family and bring the Qin family back to their homeland.


    The Qin family was not originally from the Dongyang domain. Hundreds of years ago, the Qin family was actually a big family in the middle-earth god domain. However, due to some accidents, the family was almost wiped out. In the end, only a few people managed to escape. Later, these Qin family came to Dongyang domain, and now the Qin family in Luoyun City came into being.


    The family is in decline, and Qin Shuirou''s father''s lifelong wish is to lead the Qin family back to the God Realm of Middle-earth and reproduce the former glory of the Qin family.


    It was precisely because of this obsession in his heart that Qin Shuirou''s father agreed to Mu Qing''s marriage proposal, and wanted to use the power of the Mu family to bring the Qin family back to the Middle-Earth God Realm.


    Looking at the dagger in his hand with a dull gaze, Qin Shuirou has already made a decision, if his father insists on letting him marry Mu Qing, then he will commit suicide on the wedding day, even if he dies, he will not marry Mu Qing .


    He had already realized something in his heart, his eyes were dull, and he said indifferently, "Junior Brother Xiaochen........."


    Xiao Chen is the first and only person Qin Shuirou likes in her life, and at the same time, Qin Shuirou will only marry Xiao Chen in her life.


    I never thought that Xiao Chen would come, and I didn''t know that Xiao Chen was now the head of the four arrogant kings. No one told Qin Shuirou about these things, and he was kept under house arrest all the time. Qin Shuirou obviously couldn''t get in touch with outsiders , Naturally, I don''t know what happened outside.


    One day passed quickly, and the next morning, as the sun rose, the Qin family became lively, because today was the wedding day of Qin Shuirou and Mu Qing.


    Early in the morning, Qin Shuirou began to dress up with the help of four maids, and in the hall of the Qin family, Mu Qing, who was dressed in a bright red robe, was chatting with Qin Shuirou''s father, waiting for the arrival of the auspicious day .


    "Nephew, I''m a little worried about Xiao Chen from East Jiange, do you think he will come to make trouble?" Qin Shuirou''s father said, looking at Mu Qing worriedly.


    His name is Qin Lie. Hearing Qin Lie''s words, Mu Qing smiled slightly and said, "So what if he''s here? Could it be that Dongjiange really dares to start a war with my Wanxianlou? And I believe that the top management of Dongjiange are not fools. Go to war for a woman."


    This time when he married Qin Shuirou, Mu Qing had the full support of the senior management of Wanxian Building, so he was not afraid of Xiao Chen making trouble, because in Mu Qing''s view, it was impossible for Dongjiange to marry Qin Shuirou for a woman like this. Wanxianlou turned against each other.


    Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Qin Lie nodded slightly, but the worry in his eyes did not diminish. In his opinion, Mu Qing thought everything too well.


    Didn''t notice the change in Qin Lie''s expression, Mu Qing was immersed in the joy of the big wedding at this time, of course, his joy was not because he really loved Qin Shuirou, but because of the Yin Spirit Body.


    As long as he can get Qin Shuirou''s virginity, Mu Qing will be able to get huge benefits, even if Xiao Chen is Tianchen''s top ten arrogant kings, he can defeat him with his own hands.


    Still thinking about Qin Shuirou''s virginity, but if Mu Qing knew, Qin Shuirou''s virginity had already been given to Xiao Chen, I don''t know what his expression would be.


    "Xiao Chen, I will definitely get back the shame you gave me in the Bailing Cemetery, and I won''t wait too long for this day." She secretly thought that until now, Mu Qing still fantasized about seeking revenge from Xiao Chen.


    Always thinking about Qin Shuirou''s virginity, at the same time, with the passage of time, many invited guests also arrived one after another.


    One side is the largest family in Luoyun City, while the other side is one of the five giants in Dongyang Region. Under such circumstances, there are naturally not a few people who come to participate in the big wedding.


    First of all, all the major families of Luoyun City visited. At the same time, giants such as Leshan Mansion, Fire Cloud Sect, and Blood Demon Palace also sent people to participate. Among them, the real dragons of Leshan Mansion and Fire Cloud Sect, Lin Xing and Zhao Wuyun Even more personally.


    It was extremely lively, and the identities of the visitors were all extremely prominent. Except for Dongjiange, the other four giants of Dongyang Region were all gathered. However, while gathering happily, everyone also had their own thoughts in their hearts.


    (Many brothers in the book review area are asking about the update time, so here is a unified reply. There are three updates every day, and there will be no shortage of these three. The update time is twelve o''clock in the afternoon, four in the afternoon, eight in the evening, and Brothers, there will definitely be an update when you go to see it! In addition, the new book issue, ask for collection, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for rewards, and brothers who want to join the book friend group can add it, group number:!)

 Chapter 88

    Guests kept coming to the door, and at this time Lin Xing and Zhao Wuyun were sitting on the bench in the hall, drinking fine wine while watching the continuous stream of visitors.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It''s really lively. Almost all the respectable people in Dongyang Region have arrived..." Zhao Wuyun laughed softly after taking a sip of wine.


    Hearing Zhao Wuyun''s words, Lin Xing smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, the real protagonist hasn''t appeared yet."


    "Little brother, do you think Xiao Chen will really come?" Lin Wan''er, who was sitting next to Lin Xing, asked curiously after hearing what the two said.


    "My good sister, don''t worry, he will definitely come." Lin Wan''er had asked this question many times along the way, Lin Xing said with a helpless smile.


    She was very interested in Xiao Chen, and when she thought of this little brother who had been in the death match for half a year, Lin Wan''er felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    Whether it''s curiosity or something else, in short, Lin Wan''er really wants to meet Xiao Chen, and take a look at this little brother who is now one of Tianchen''s top ten proud kings.


    Lin Xing and Zhao Wuyun expected that Xiao Chen would definitely come, so Wanxianlou and Huoyunzong have not sent congratulatory gifts until now, not only them, but also people from the Blood Demon Palace. People have come, but But no gift.


    Regarding this, Mu Qing naturally knew what they were thinking, they must be waiting for Xiao Chen to come, a look of coldness flashed in her eyes, and she cursed secretly in her heart, "A group of idiots, after I get the Yin Spirit Body, I will definitely You regret it, Lin Xing, Zhao Wuyun, just wait for me."


    In her heart, she was very dissatisfied with the actions of the three giants, but now that she couldn''t get angry, Mu Qing could only force herself to smile.


    After staying until dusk, the guests who came to congratulate finally arrived. The entire main hall and main courtyard of the Qin family were full of people. Among them, the people sitting in the main hall were the Qin family and the four giants. everyone.


    The auspicious time has come, Qin Shuirou, who was wearing a long red dress, with a phoenix crown and a round head, and a scarf covering her face, walked slowly into the hall accompanied by four maids.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the bride, everyone also fixed their eyes on Qin Shuirou, and Mu Qing also strode up to Qin Shuirou at this time, and said softly, "Shuirou... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Facing Mu Qing, Qin Shuirou didn''t pay attention, and came directly to his father, asking in an extremely cold voice, "Father, do you really want me to marry Mu Qing?"


    In front of everyone, Qin Shuirou actually asked such a question. For a while, everyone fell silent, and Qin Lie shouted angrily, "Shut up, marriage is a matter of parents'' orders." , I am your father, whoever I ask you to marry, you will marry."


    After scolding Qin Shuirou in a low voice, Qin Lie immediately ordered to start worshiping the hall, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Qin Lie was determined to marry Qin Shuirou to Mu Qing, and when he got Qin Lie''s final answer, Qin Shuirou''s beautiful face hidden in the shawl also showed a hint of determination, hidden under the beautiful robe. In his right hand, he was already tightly holding the dagger that had been prepared.


    "The mountain has no edge, the river is exhausted, the thunder is shaking in winter, the rain is snowing in summer, the heaven and the earth are united, so I dare to break with you! Junior Brother Xiao Chen, I hope that in the next life, I can always be by your side..."


    He whispered to himself, and when the words fell, the dagger in Qin Shuirou''s hand flashed a cold light, and everyone saw a flash of cold light, and the sharp dagger directly pierced Qin Shuirou''s heart.


    Wanting to commit suicide, the bride actually wanted to commit suicide on top of the big wedding...


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s actions, everyone''s expressions changed, and Qin Lie shouted angrily, "What are you trying to do, you unfilial daughter, stop it......"


    Qin Shuirou actually committed suicide at this time, almost throwing his face into it. However, facing his father''s angry shout, Qin Shuirou seemed not to have heard it, and the dagger in his hand continued to stab at his own. heart.


    Seeing that the beauty was about to disappear, and at this critical moment, everyone felt a black shadow flash past outside the gate of the Qin family, and then saw a handsome young man in white appearing behind Qin Shuirou , grabbed her wrist, and said with a smile on his face.


    "My good senior sister, if you die, what will I do......"


    The young man was indeed Xiao Chen, and he finally caught up at the last moment. Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Qin Shuirou''s body trembled, the dagger in his hand fell to the ground unconsciously, and his eyes couldn''t help but flow out. tears.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would actually come. Qin Shuirou had fantasized more than once that Xiao Chen would descend from heaven like a god, leading him away in front of everyone.


    But this is just a fantasy. First of all, Qin Shuirou doesn''t know if Xiao Chen really likes him. Secondly, if Xiao Chen wants to take him away, it is tantamount to making an enemy of the entire Ten Thousand Immortal Building. Even if Xiao Chen is willing, Dongjiange Will you?


    The fantasy of the past has now become a reality. In front of everyone, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou''s little hand without any scruples, and said in a playful tone, "Senior sister, you are not kind. You took away my innocence and left without a word, do you know how sad I feel..."


    He said jokingly, but upon hearing this, Qin Shuirou''s face turned red, and he remembered what happened that night again, feeling shy in his heart.


    He lowered his head and didn''t know what to say, but after hearing this, the expressions of the people around were much more exciting, innocent? What''s the meaning? Could it be that Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou have already...


    Those present were not fools, relying on Xiao Chen''s few words, they all guessed something, and Mu Qing''s face was already ashen after hearing this.


    clean? How is it possible, in this way, Qin Shuirou is no longer a virgin? Her first time was already given to Xiao Chen?


    There was a loud bang in my head, and I was stunned for a moment. After recovering, Mu Qing looked at Qin Shuirou with fire-spitting eyes and shouted angrily, "You bitch, I thought you were so pure and pure, but I didn''t expect you It''s just a bitch who can do everything he can, ah...... I''ll kill you."


    I had been looking forward to the Yin Spirit Body for several years, but when it finally came true, I was told that Xiao Chen was the first to get there. How could this prevent Mu Qing from being furious? Xiao Chen''s words were like a thunderbolt hitting Mu Qing''s ear exploded.


    Already losing her mind, Mu Qing roared and rushed towards Qin Shuirou, but just as he came in front of Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen flashed in front of Mu Qing, and with a snap, five bright red His finger prints were printed on Mu Qing''s face.


    "It seems that the lesson I taught you at the Bailing Cemetery is not enough. I remember that I have said that Qin Shuirou is my woman, but you just don''t listen. Now I will give you one last chance, either leave yourself or I will send you off Get lost..." Slapping Mu Qing across the face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 91

    No one knows how rich the reward Dongjiange received from Jiuxiao Palace this time. In addition, the world does not know, because this time Xiao Chen''s performance in the Bailing Cemetery involved the hidden secrets of Dongjiange for many years. A secret matter, at the same time, it fulfilled the long-standing dream of Cangxuan and the others.


    The world doesn''t know this, but today''s Wanxianlou is no longer qualified to lose to Dongjiange, which can be seen from the battle above the clouds in the sky.


    After a fierce battle, the ten core elders of Wanxianlou all looked ugly, and so did the three masters of the Dao Realm including the owner of Wanxianlou.


    After a fierce battle with Cangxuan for hundreds of moves, the owner of Wanxianlou said with disbelief in his eyes, "You...have you all broken through the half-step gate?"


    After a fierce struggle, the owner of Wanxian Tower couldn''t believe that everyone in Dongjiange broke through.


    The top ten core elders have broken through from the Dao Realm to the half-step Dao Realm, while Cang Xuan, Cang Yun, and Cang Long have broken through from the Dao Proof Realm to the half-step Dao Realm.


    Don''t look at it as just a small half step, but at the level of asking the realm and proving the Tao, there is only a half step difference, which can already be said to be like a world of difference.


    Just like now, after everyone in Dongjiange has been fully promoted, Wanxianlou is no match at all, and defeat is obviously only a matter of time.


    Facing the horror of the owner of Wanxian Building, Cang Xuan smiled calmly and said, "Why, are you surprised?"


    Hearing Cangxuan''s words, the owner of Wanxian Tower fell silent. Until now, he finally understood where the strength of Dongjian Pavilion came from. He never expected that in such a short period of time, the powerhouses of Dongjian Pavilion would have a breakthrough. , Wanxianlou is indeed no match.


    The journey of martial arts starts from the body refining state, then the pulse opening state, and then the Huangji state, the Xuanyuan state, the earth mirror, and the heavenly and human state. The road of martial arts, so it is called asking the realm.


    Starting from the Daoist Realm, followed by the Daoist Realm, the Daomen Realm, and the Dao Transformation Realm.


    Previously, the cultivation bases of the core elders of the five giants in the Dongyang Region were all at the Dao Realm level, and the giants were at the Dao Realm cultivation base. But now, the core elders of Dongjiange and Cangxuan have all made breakthroughs.


    The cultivation bases of the ten core elders have reached the half-step Dao realm, and the three of Cangxuan have even reached the half-step Dao gate realm. As a result, the overall strength of Dongjiange has naturally been greatly improved, and the Ten Thousand Immortal Tower has been completely destroyed. Wait until the other four giants are left behind.


    I don''t understand why Dongjiange has improved so much in such a short period of time, but Cangxuan obviously didn''t give the owner of Wanxian Tower too much time to think, and the offensive in his hands remained unabated. Advantage, after hundreds of moves, Cang Xuan successfully hit the chest of the host of Wanxian Tower with one palm, wounding him.


    It already has an overwhelming advantage, and not only Cangxuan here, but also other battlefields, the people of Dongjiange are also fighting against Wanxianlou.


    I don''t know what the situation of the battle in the sky is like, but just as everyone was guessing wildly, a black shadow descended from the sky first, and then fell hard in front of everyone.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Someone was shot down from the sky, so the winner is already decided? Looking at the figure that fell from the sky, when the smoke dissipated, everyone could see that this person was a core elder of Wanxian Tower.


    The Wanxianlou was the first to lose, and everyone was a little horrified for a while, but this was just the beginning. Then, in a short time, nine figures descended from the sky one after another, all of them were the core elders of Wanxianlou.


    As a result, all the core elders of Wanxianlou were wiped out, leaving only the master of Wanxianlou and three other powerful people who have proved the Tao.


    I didn''t expect such a situation to happen, but after only a few tens of breaths of time, the three masters of Wanxian Tower also fell from the sky, and then the powerful men of Dongjiange appeared.


    The two giants went to war, but the final result was that the Ten Thousand Immortal Tower was completely crushed. The top ten core elders who had attained the Dao realm were all defeated by the three giants who had already attained the Dao realm. There is no serious problem, there is no doubt that Dongjiange won this battle.


    No one knows what happened in the battle in the sky, but the ending is already obvious, Dongjiange easily crushed Wanxianlou.


    Looking at the owner of Wanxianlou who had only breath left, Cang Xuan who was standing in the air shouted coldly, "I will give you three breaths at the end, get out, or die here......"


    At this moment, no one thought Cang Xuan''s words were arrogant anymore, because he proved himself with his strength, but at the same time, facing such a result, everyone was also puzzled, when did Dongjian Pavilion become so strong?


    Logically speaking, as the five giants of Dongyang Region, the strength gap between the two parties should not be too big. If there is such a big gap in strength, wouldn''t Dongjiange dominate Dongyang Region long ago, why wait until now.


    Confused in my heart, but the ending has already been decided. Faced with Cangxuan''s cold shout, the owner of Wanxianlou did not refute, because the current situation is that as long as Cangxuan thinks, then their Wanxianlou may really be expelled from Dongyang domain.


    There was no intention of fighting anymore, seeing this, Cang Xuan took another look at Mu Qing, who had an ugly face, and said indifferently, "And you, you can also get out......"


    The instigator was Mu Qing, naturally Cang Xuan would not forget him, and upon hearing this, Mu Qing''s face gradually turned ferocious, and the development of the matter was completely beyond his expectation.


    I thought that Dongjiange would not go to war for Qin Shuirou, but the fact undoubtedly gave him a slap in the face. Dongjiange not only went to war, but also won a complete victory, completely crushing Wanxianlou.


    Both fists were clenched tightly, with a ferocious expression on his face, after a while, Mu Qing seemed to have made a decision, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and then he saw the ring in his hand flash, and a golden talisman appeared in its hands.


    Seeing this talisman, the Canglong in the sky let out a sigh, "Transmitting the talisman, this is..."


    It was immediately recognized that what Mu Qing took out was a teleportation talisman, and in front of everyone, Mu Qing shouted like crazy.


    "You guys forced me, Xiao Chen, and everyone in the East Sword Pavilion, you are all going to die, I want you all to die in front of me..."


    Saying that, Mu Qing directly activated the teleportation talisman in his hand, and soon, a door of light was formed in front of him.


    Talisman seals, this is something that only Talisman masters can draw. Just like craftsmen and pharmacists, Talisman masters are very noble in Tianchen Continent.


    And this teleportation talisman, as the name suggests, is a kind of talisman that can build a space channel. Under normal circumstances, each teleportation talisman is connected to a teleportation array. You only need to activate the teleportation talisman to open up the connected teleportation talisman. Array, for both parties to use.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 92

    I don''t know where the teleportation array Mu Qing''s teleportation talisman is connected to, but Xiao Chen, who knows Mu Qing''s identity, has a cold look in his eyes at this moment, and he has already guessed Mu Qing''s space talisman Where is it leading to.


    As an abandoned son of the Mu family, and holding a precious treasure such as the space talisman, there is no doubt that this space talisman is probably connected to the Mu family, that is to say, Mu Qing is asking for help from the Mu family. .


    As the illegitimate son of the current head of the Mu family and a lowly maidservant, Mu Qing is an abandoned son of the Mu family. I don''t know if the Mu family will take care of him when he asks for help from the Mu family. Who will it be, and what cultivation level will it reach?


    Guessed that Mu Qing was probably asking for help from the Mu family. At the same time, after Mu Qing activated her space talisman, in the Mu family''s mansion in the Muling Mountains of the Middle-earth God Territory, the owner Mu Yiyang lived In the courtyard, the teleportation formation that was originally hidden in the lake suddenly emitted a white light, which was the sign of the activation of the teleportation formation.


    As the seven dominant powers of Tianchen Continent, the entire Muling Mountain Range is the territory of the Mu Family, with an extremely large area. The Mu Family Mansion was built at the core of the Muling Mountain Range, occupying a total of 108 peaks. It is said to be a family, but the scale is not weaker than the sect''s power, which also shows the strength of the Mu family.


    And Mu Yiyang, who is a contemporary member of the Mu family, is wearing a simple cyan robe, with a handsome face, and the majesty of a superior person subconsciously radiates from him.


    Sitting in the bamboo pavilion in the courtyard, looking at the activated teleportation array, Mu Yiyang whispered to himself expressionlessly, "Mu Qing......"


    Looking at the teleportation array with complicated eyes, Mu Yiyang whispered to himself.


    Mu Qing is an abandoned son of the Mu family, not even his name can be included in the family tree of the Mu family. It can be said that in the Mu family, you can''t find such a person as Mu Qing, but anyway, Mu Qing He was always his own son, and the teleportation talisman was given to him by Mu Yiyang himself, so it could be regarded as his life-saving thing.


    He once promised Mu Qing that as long as he activates the teleportation talisman, he will rush there immediately. This is probably the only concern he has for Mu Qing as a father.


    But now, Mu Qing really used the teleportation talisman, after a moment of silence, finally Mu Yiyang got up, walked out of the bamboo pavilion slowly, and stood on top of the teleportation array.


    Without telling anyone, under the reflection of the white light, Mu Yiyang''s figure slowly disappeared. Mu Yiyang did not break his promise to Mu Qing, and went to Dongyang domain alone.


    Mu Yiyang had already gone to Dongyang Region through the teleportation burst. At the same time, in the main courtyard of the Qin family, under the gaze of everyone, Mu Yiyang, who was dressed in a blue robe, walked out of the light gate slowly, After appearing, the light gate slowly dissipated.


    Indifferently looking at the surrounding people, Mu Yiyang frowned slightly, then looked at Mu Qing and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    These two simple words, in which there is no sense of a father''s love for his son, but in the face of Mu Yiyang''s disregard, Mu Qing gritted his teeth and replied, "I want you to kill all the people in Dongjiange... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    To Mu Yiyang, Mu Qing has endless resentment in his heart. He resents, he has resented since the day he was born, why he also has the blood of the Mu family, but he, Mu Qing, is going to be kicked out of the family, and even exiled to the Dongyang Region Could it be that the huge Mu family really couldn''t accept him?


    Just because he was born of Mu Yiyang and a lowly maidservant, he was given a lowly title?


    His eyes were full of hatred, but Mu Yiyang said indifferently, "I said that I will only do one thing for you in this life, are you sure you want to do that?"


    The reason why she summoned herself here was to destroy Dongjiange. Faced with Mu Yiyang''s question, Mu Qing gritted her teeth and nodded, "I''m sure..."


    Knowing that Mu Yiyang will only help him once, after this time, Mu Yiyang may not care about his own life and death. Mu Qing should cherish such an opportunity, but the hatred in his heart makes him only have one thought now, That is to destroy the East Sword Pavilion and kill Xiao Chen.


    The hatred and killing intent in his eyes fused together, the hatred came from resentment towards Mu Yi Yang, and the killing intent came from anger towards Xiao Chen.


    His complexion was a bit ferocious, after receiving Mu Qing''s confirmation, Mu Yiyang nodded slightly, and then took a step forward. During this step, Mu Yiyang, who was like an ordinary person without the slightest breath leaking out, exploded at this time There was a burst of power that broke the sky.


    It was as if they were two people, the contrast between the front and the back was too great, and facing this coercion, many people present directly fell into a coma.


    Those whose cultivation base was only at the Huangji realm couldn''t even resist the coercion and fell into a coma, and even those who had reached the Xuanyuan realm were struggling to support themselves at this time.


    Strong, too strong, if Cangxuan and the others gave everyone the feeling of majestic mountains, then Mu Yiyang gave them the feeling of the unreachable stars above the nine heavens, there is no comparison between the two .


    "Beyond the Dao Gate Realm........." Having touched the threshold of the Dao Gate Realm, feeling the coercion of Mu Yiyang at this moment, Canglong murmured to himself in shock.


    It is obvious that Mu Yiyang''s cultivation has already surpassed the Taoist realm, and the coercion spread, Mu Yiyang said in a low voice, "Point at a person, you point at one, I will kill one......"


    How domineering these words are, completely ignored the people present, directly let Mu Qing point at people, Mu Qing points at one, and Mu Yiyang will kill one.


    Hearing Mu Yiyang''s words, Mu Qing couldn''t help trembling. Is this the dominance of the Mu family? The unconscious fantasy in my heart, if I can be recognized by the Mu family, what will I look like now?


    Of course, this is just Mu Qing''s fantasy, it is impossible for him to be recognized by the Mu family in this life.


    With murderous intent in his eyes, Mu Qing first looked at Cang Xuan and other Dongjiange powerhouses above the sky, and said coldly, "Thirteen of them........."


    The first target was placed on Cang Xuan and the others. As for Xiao Chen, Mu Qing would not let him die so happily, he would let Mu Yi Yang abolish his cultivation, and then slowly torture him by himself .


    From the very beginning, he asked Mu Yiyang to kill Cangxuan and other thirteen people. Hearing what Mu Qing said, Mu Yiyang looked at Cangxuan and the others, and did not change his color at all because they were strong men at the half-step Dao realm. It seems that in Mu Yiyang''s view, Cang Xuan and the others are also ants.


    Expressionless, he pointed out slowly, and a green light flashed past. Faced with Mu Yiyang''s finger, Cang Xuan and the others couldn''t resist at all.


    What a terrifying mighty power this is, making it difficult for people to even fight. Seeing that the three of Cangxuan were about to be killed by Mu Yiyang with one finger, but just when the blue finger was about to hit Cangxuan and the others , a purple light appeared out of thin air, easily blocking Mu Yiyang''s attack.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 93

    At the critical moment, the purple light that appeared out of nowhere successfully blocked Mu Yiyang''s attack, seeing this, Mu Yiyang frowned slightly, as for the others, they didn''t dare to vent their anger.


    Just when Mu Yiyang frowned slightly, an illusory figure appeared out of nowhere above Cangxuan and the others, wearing a Leiyunxiu gown, with the appearance of this figure, everyone present was completely uneasy.


    Everyone was stunned at the same place, Master Jiuxiao, the person who came was the incarnation of divine sense of Lord Jiuxiao, unexpectedly even the master showed up, what''s the situation? Just because of a wedding, even the Juggernaut showed up?


    Looking blankly at the Lord of the Nine Heavens standing proudly in the sky, after a while, Lin Xing and Zhao Wuyun were the first to react, knelt down to the Lord of the Nine Heavens, and shouted respectfully, "See the Lord of the Nine Heavens........."


    "See Lord Jiuxiao..." With Lin Xing taking the lead, the others also came to their senses and knelt on the ground directly, not daring to look at Lord Jiuxiao. They bowed their heads deeply and shouted respectfully.


    Facing everyone''s salutes, Master Jiuxiao ignored them, looked at Mu Yiyang indifferently and said, "You can''t kill them, go back......"


    As the head of the Mu family, this status can be said to shake the entire Tianchen Continent, but in front of the master, the identity of the head of the Mu family is nothing.


    He also bowed his head respectfully and saluted, although he didn''t bow down, but Mu Yiyang didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect in front of the ruler of Jiuxiao.


    Facing Mu Yiyang''s salute, Master Jiuxiao said indifferently, "Let''s go, go back wherever you came from..."


    He started to bombard people directly, but after hearing this, Mu Yiyang did not move. Dongjiange was just the power of Dongyang Region. Although he was one of the five giants in Dongyang Region, it was nothing in Mu Yiyang''s eyes.


    Originally, Dongjiange could be easily destroyed, but the Lord Jiuxiao appeared, and now Mu Yiyang felt a little dissatisfied for letting himself go back in such a despondent manner.


    Naturally, the master cannot be defied, but the Patriarch of the Mu family can be said to be under one person and over ten thousand people, if he just retreats like this, it will make people laugh.


    Furthermore, it is impossible for the master of Jiuxiao to not even give himself this little face for a small Dongjiange. After all, he must look at the Buddha''s face instead of the monk''s face. His ancestor of the Mu family is also one of the seven masters.


    Thinking this way in his heart, Mu Yiyang bit the bullet and said to Lord Jiuxiao, "Master Jiuxiao, this Dongjiange......"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The tone was very respectful, but before Mu Yiyang could finish speaking, the Lord of the Nine Heavens had already interrupted with a cold snort, and then pointed out that a lightning from the God of Nine Heavens directly struck down from the sky, and after that, everyone only heard the thunder light raging, After the divine thunder dissipated, Mu Yiyang was already seriously injured.


    "This seat has already said, let you go back where you came from. Are you taking this seat''s words as a deaf ear?"


    Mu Yiyang was severely injured in one blow, and the gap between the two sides was clear at a glance. At the same time, this move by the ruler of Jiuxiao made Mu Yiyang never think that he just wanted to destroy Dongjiange, and the ruler of Jiuxiao would not leave anything behind. Seriously hurting myself with my hand, this¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth, and slowly stood up, at the same time, the ruler of Jiuxiao continued, "Three breaths, if you don''t get out, I will kill you directly......"


    The attitude is very forceful, I don¡¯t know what happened to the ruler of Jiuxiao, he is so strong, his face is ugly, but Mu Yiyang is obviously not stupid enough to disrespect a master, and just when Mu Yiyang was about to leave, Tianji once again An incarnation of divine thoughts appeared, seeing this incarnation of divine thoughts, Mu Yiyang was overjoyed, and immediately saluted respectfully and shouted, "See the ancestor..."


    Another ruler came, and this person was the ancestor of the Mu family, the ruler Mu Tian.


    The two masters appeared here, and the people present were going crazy. What''s the situation?


    Master Mu Tian appeared, his eyes fell directly on Master Jiuxiao, and he said in a calm voice, unable to hear sadness or joy, "Jiuxiao, you don''t take my Mu family too seriously, for the sake of Dongjiange, you are actually in front of everyone. Injured my Mu Family Patriarch, should you give me an explanation for this matter?"


    The master of Jiuxiao directly injured Mu Yiyang with a direct attack. This action obviously made the Mu family lose face. As the current head of the Mu family, Mu Yiyang can be said to represent the Mu family. He was so humiliated by the master of Jiuxiao. will show up in person.


    Wanting to ask the teacher to incriminate him, upon hearing what Mutian Juggernaut said, Jiuxiao Juggernaut said in a low voice, "Account? I need to explain to you? I have already given him a chance, but unfortunately he doesn''t want it, so naturally I can only teach him a little lesson, let him He has a long memory."


    "Oh, good, very good, Yi Yang, I''m here, you don''t need to worry too much, I want to see how Jiu Xiao can stop you..." Facing Jiu Xiao''s answer, Master Mu Tian smiled angrily, and then gave orders to Mu Yiyang.


    The cause of the incident was that Mu Yiyang wanted to destroy Dongjiange, and Master Jiuxiao took action to stop it. In this way, Master Mu Tian wanted to destroy Dongjiange in front of Jiuxiao to see what he could do.


    Although he was seriously injured by the ruler of Jiuxiao before, with Mu Yiyang''s strength, it is still not difficult to destroy Dongjiange. Hearing what his ancestor said, Mu Yiyang immediately responded respectfully.


    With the ancestor present, Mu Yiyang''s heart obviously settled down, and he didn''t have so much fear of the ruler of Jiuxiao. After all, it is impossible for the two masters to kill the other.


    Immediately prepared to make a move, Mutian Juggernaut also directly blocked Jiutian Juggernaut at this time, not allowing him to intervene, and just when Mu Yiyang was about to make a move, Jiuxiao Juggernaut finally spoke.


    "If you dare to touch a finger of anyone in Dongjiange today, my Jiuxiao Palace will declare war on the Mu family, and I will never die


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The tone was indifferent, and there was no threat at all, but after hearing this, Mu Yiyang was stunned, this... For the sake of Dongjiange, the master of Jiuxiao declared war on the Mu family.


    Not only Mu Yiyang was stunned, but Mu Tianzhu was also puzzled, for the sake of Dongjiange, Jiuxiao Juggernaut could do this step?


    "Jiuxiao, for a small East Jiange, you want to go to war with my Mu family?"


    Once the war between the masters breaks out, it will not be like the five giants of Dongyang Region. The flames of war will definitely involve the entire Tianchen Continent, and the impact will be extremely far-reaching.


    Hearing Mu Tian''s words, Jiu Xiao Zhu said calmly, "Little East Sword Pavilion? Hehe, Mu Tian, ??your Mu family is going to destroy my sword peak in Jiu Xiao Palace, do you think I can stand by and watch?"


    "Jianfeng? What are you talking about? Dongjiange is the sword peak among the nine peaks of your Jiuxiao Palace?" Hearing the words of Jiuxiao Master, Mu Tianzhu asked doubtfully.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 94

    Master Jiuxiao said that Dongjiange was the sword edge of Jiuxiao Palace, and Master Mu Tian had doubts in his eyes.


    As one of the seven overlord forces in Tianchen Continent, it is well known that there are nine peaks in Jiuxiao Palace, and these nine peaks are exactly the meaning of Jiuxiao.


    Different from ordinary sects, the structure of Jiuxiao Palace is a bit like an alliance force to put it bluntly.


    The Lord of the Nine Heavens is the lord of the palace, but he basically ignores the affairs of the Nine Heavens Palace. In more cases, the Lord of the Nine Heavens is more like a symbol of the Nine Heavens Palace, or the existence of a patron saint.


    They hardly pay attention to the development of the Jiuxiao Palace, so the Jiufeng in the Jiuxiao Palace act independently, saying that they belong to the same sect, but everything about the Jiufeng is separate.


    Including the distribution of cultivation resources, the release of missions, and the subordinate industries are all independent, and the peak master of each peak, like the suzerain of a sect, monopolizes the power.


    For hundreds of years, the nine peaks of Dongjiange have only eight peaks, but the ninth peak, Jianfeng, has never been. He suddenly said that Dongjiange is the sword peak of Jiuxiao Palace. Hearing this, Mu Tianzhu was stunned, but soon he As if thinking of something, he looked at Master Jiuxiao and said.


    "Could it be that the East Sword Pavilion was founded by that lunatic Jian?"


    Suddenly, I remembered an old story about the Nine Heavens Palace, about three hundred years ago, at that time the Nine Heavens Lord had not yet become one of the seven masters, but he had already established the Nine Heavens Palace.


    When the Nine Heavens Palace was founded, the Nine Heavens Master chose the Nine Heavens Mountain as the site. As the name suggests, the Nine Heavens God Mountain is composed of nine towering peaks, each of which is extremely huge, no less than a mountain range in the Dongyang Region.


    The gate of Jiuxiao Palace was selected at Jiuxiaoshen Mountain, and relying on the nine peaks of Jiuxiaoshenshan, Jiuxiao Palace established Jiufeng, namely, Blood Knife Peak, Baizhan Peak, Lishen Peak, Mingqiang Peak, Wuji Peak, and Saintess Peak. Peak, Baiying Peak, Prison Flame Peak, and Tianjian Peak.


    The establishment of the Nine Peaks laid the foundation for the Nine Heavens Palace, and the owner of the Heavenly Sword Peak was the founder of the East Sword Pavilion, Cang Feng, who was known as the sword lunatic.


    It''s just that not long after the establishment of Jiuxiao Palace, Jian Maniac suddenly announced his withdrawal from Jiuxiao Palace, and mysteriously disappeared with everyone from Tianjian Peak.


    No one knows why Cangfeng withdrew from the Nine Heavens Palace, but since then, the Tianjian Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace has been in a blank state. Three hundred years have passed, and the nine peaks of the Nine Heavens Palace have always only had eight peaks, even if they are the masters of the Nine Heavens. After taking the position, there is still no intention to fill Tianjianfeng.


    Now that Master Jiuxiao personally admits that Dongjiange is the Tianjian Peak of Jiuxiao Palace, Master Mu Tian will remember this old incident.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He has already guessed a general idea, and Mu Tianzhu''s guess is indeed correct. The predecessor of Dongjiange is indeed the Tianjian Peak of Jiuxiao Palace, and the master of Cangxuan and the others is that Cangfeng who is known as the sword lunatic.


    If you want to say why Cangfeng quit Jiuxiao Palace, it is entirely because of the peak master of Prison Yan Peak, the peak master of Prison Yan Peak fell in love with the peak master of Saint Maiden Peak, but the peak master of Saint Maiden Peak liked Cang Feng.


    After learning about this, the peak master of Prison Flame Peak wanted to kill Cangfeng with poison. Although Cangfeng escaped death in the end, because of the world''s most strange poison, Nether Domain Sky Poison Powder, his cultivation was crippled.


    Without cultivation, and knowing that the Lord of Prison Yanfeng would not let him go easily, and at that time, the Lord of Nine Heavens was closing his eyes to attack the position of Lord, Cang Feng had to secretly flee to Dongyang Region, and concealed his identity, in Dongyang. Domain created the East Jiange.


    A full three hundred years have passed, and no one knows that the predecessor of Dongjiange was Tianjian Peak of Jiuxiao Palace, and because of the sky poison scattered in the underworld, Cang Feng also died young, but before his death, Cang Feng''s wish It is that someone can lead Dongjiange back to Jiuxiao Palace and restore the prestige of Tianjian Peak.


    Xiao Chen only just found out about this secret of the East Sword Pavilion. Because of this, the three of Cangxuan have been trying their best to return to the Nine Heavens Palace, but unfortunately, they have never been successful.


    But this time, because of Xiao Chen''s performance in the Bailing Cemetery, East Sword Pavilion finally attracted the attention of Lord Jiuxiao. It was ordered that Dongjiange should inherit the ninth peak of Jiuxiao Palace, Tianjian Peak.


    However, the fly in the ointment is that after Lord Jiuxiao learned the truth of the year, the leader of the prison Yanfeng escaped first, and there was no news.


    Because of Xiao Chen, East Sword Pavilion was finally able to return to Nine Heavens Palace and took over Tianjian Peak again.


    Guessing the outline of the matter, Master Mu Tian pondered for a moment, he knew that if this was the case, then Master Jiuxiao would indeed stay with the Mu family forever.


    Because in the heart of Master Jiuxiao, he had already let Blue Feng down and let him die at the hands of his brother, so if the Mu family wanted to forcibly attack His Excellency Dongjian, Master Jiuxiao would definitely dare to fight to the end.


    Unexpectedly, Dongjiange still had such a secret. After a while, Master Mu Tian stretched out his hand and grabbed Mu Yiyang without saying a word, and the two disappeared immediately.


    Master Mu Tian chose to give in, and after the two retreated, Mu Qing was completely desperate, he never thought that things would be like this.


    But before he came back to his senses, the ruler of Jiuxiao had already said, "The people of Wanxianlou, get lost within three breaths..."


    Hearing the words of Master Jiuxiao, everyone in Wanxian Tower left without any hesitation as if they had been pardoned. Of course, Mu Qing also left with everyone.


    Following the departure of everyone in Wanxian Tower, Master Jiuxiao looked at Xiao Chen, showed a rare smile and said, "Little guy, I''m waiting for you in Jiuxiao Palace..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen saluted with a smile, and then Master Jiuxiao waved his hands casually, and the two yin and yang fish-shaped jade pendants floated towards Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou respectively.


    "Although this jade pendant is not a treasure, it has been with me for many years, so I will give it to you two."


    The Pisces jade pendant, this thing seems ordinary, but if there are insiders present, it will definitely be crazy, because these two jade pendants are carved with soul-nourishing jade, and they are kept by your side all year round, which can nourish the soul .


    Although Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou are not yet ready to cultivate their souls, if there is a soul-nourishing jade to nourish their souls now, it will definitely be of great benefit to the future.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Jiuxiao would give such a precious gift, and he didn''t keep much. After giving the Pisces jade pendant to Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou, Lord Jiuxiao looked at Cang Xuan and the others and said.


    "Within one month, people from Jiuxiao Palace will come to pick you up. In addition, as the master of Tianjian Peak, the cultivation of the three of you is still a bit low. Break through as soon as possible. At least you have to reach the Taoist realm to have Qualification to be in charge of a peak."


    As soon as the words fell, the ruler of Jiuxiao disappeared in place.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 95

    Master Jiuxiao left, and after that, Xiao Chen ordered Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Mo Jie, and Xiaoqing to be taken to the Qin family.


    Without the people from Wanxian Tower to stop him, Xiao Chen also came directly to Qin Lie and said, "Uncle, Shuirou and I are in love with each other, and I hope uncle can make it happen."


    He had to marry Qin Shuirou, which even Qin Lie couldn''t stop. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Lie''s face was complicated, and after a long silence, he slowly said, "Follow me."


    There should be something to talk to Xiao Chen alone. Hearing this, they followed Qin Lie, and the two quickly came to the study.


    Signaling Xiao Chen to sit down, Qin Lie said slowly, "You want to marry Shui Rou?"


    "Yes." Hearing Qin Lie''s words, Xiao Chen nodded without hesitation.


    "Then can you guarantee that my Qin family will return to the Middle-earth God Realm?" Qin Lie said.


    The reason why Qin Lie agreed to Mu Qing and Qin Shuirou''s marriage was to allow the Qin family to return to the God Realm of Middle Earth. Now that Mu Qing has retreated, and Xiao Chen insisted on marrying Qin Shuirou, Qin Lie knew that I have no right to refuse, after all, with Xiao Chen''s current status, if he comes by force, the Qin family really has no way to stop him.


    Therefore, Qin Lie was going to place his hope on Xiao Chen. After all, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Lord of Nine Heavens was very optimistic about Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen could grow up safely, it would indeed be possible for the Qin family to return to the Middle-Earth God Realm.


    Tell Xiao Chen the truth about the Qin family, and Qin Lie only has this request. As long as Xiao Chen agrees to help the Qin family return to the Middle-earth God Realm in the future and destroy the enemies of the Qin family, then Qin Lie will agree to Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s marriage.


    Unexpectedly, the Qin family used to be a family of the Middle Earth God Realm. Originally, Xiao Chen could completely refuse Qin Lie''s request. With his current status, even if he wanted to force it, what could Qin Lie do?


    But after thinking about it, no matter what, Qin Lie is Qin Shuirou''s father, although Xiao Chen has absolute confidence that Qin Shuirou will definitely go with him, but if this is the case, then Qin Shuirou will inevitably fall into a dilemma Xiao Chen said, not wanting to embarrass Qin Shuirou.


    "Okay, I promise you........."


    Nodding in agreement to Qin Lie''s request, the two returned to the main hall. In front of everyone present, Qin Lie first expressed his apology, then said that he was old and dim-sighted, and took all the responsibility on himself, saying that Xiao Chen He and Qin Shuirou had already made a private decision for life, and as a father, he chose to respect Qin Shuirou''s choice and agreed to Xiao Chen''s and Qin Shuirou''s marriage.


    Some hypocritical and far-fetched explanations, just like that, the original big wedding continued, but the groom changed from Mu Qing to Xiao Chen. Become extremely obedient, and my heart is full of sweetness.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    She never thought that she could marry Xiao Chen, let alone that Xiao Chen would marry herself. In a daze, Qin Shuirou and Xiao Chen began to worship.


    "A bow to heaven and earth..."


    "Second obeisance to the high hall......"


    "Husband and wife salute each other......"


    After a whole set of complicated wedding procedures, it was completely dark, Qin Shuirou was sent into the bridal chamber, while Xiao Chen stayed outside to greet the guests.


    It wasn''t until late at night, after arranging many guests, that Xiao Chen returned to the room. At this time, Qin Shuirou was still covering his face with a red cloth. Hearing the sound of the door opening, it was obvious that Qin Shuirou''s body moved slightly. I don''t know if I''m a little nervous.


    His face was reddish, but wine was of no use to Xiao Chen. He circulated the spiritual power in his body to easily dissolve the wine in his body, and then walked slowly to Qin Shuirou, and gently lifted the red mask that covered his face. cloth.


    Not seeing each other for just a few months, Qin Shuirou has indeed changed a lot, she is more than ten times more beautiful than before. Of course, the previous Qin Shuirou is not ugly, but now, Qin Shuirou is even more beautiful. Overwhelm the country and the city.


    Looking a little obsessed, Xiao Chen showed obsession, and feeling Xiao Chen''s obsessive gaze, Qin Shuirou blushed slightly, and there was a hint of joy in his heart, but more shyness.


    With a red face and lowered head, Qin Shuirou said coquettishly, "What are you looking at......"


    When Qin Shuirou said this, Xiao Chen came back to his senses, with a smile on his face and said, "Look at my wife, senior sister, you are so beautiful today..."


    Today''s Qin Shuirou is really beautiful, so beautiful that people can''t look away, hearing Xiao Chen directly calling his wife, Qin Shuirou''s face turned even redder.


    Just when Qin Shuirou was filled with embarrassment, Xiao Chen sat down beside her, stretched out his hand and gently poured Qin Shuirou into his arms.


    This night Qin Shuirou was shy, after a night passed, when Xiao Chen woke up early the next morning, when he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Shuirou''s peerless face, looking at him sweetly.


    Maybe it''s because of a night of madness, or maybe it''s because Qin Shuirou has already decided to give herself to Xiao Chen. Today Qin Shuirou is obviously not as shy as before, her eyes are like a pair of crescent moons, smiling at Xiao Chen Dust said.


    "Junior brother, please give me some advice for the rest of my life......"


    "Senior sister too, Yu Sheng also asks for your advice." Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Tired on the bed until noon, Xiao Chen and the others got up to wash up, and then the two went to visit Qin Lie, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the others together.


    Facing Qin Lie, Xiao Chen was quite calm, but when facing Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, Qin Shuirou couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Especially when he called his parents, Qin Shuirou''s face turned red again.


    On the contrary, Bai Ruyue, looking at the shy Qin Shuirou, couldn''t stop nodding her head. It was obvious that she was very satisfied with Qin Shuirou.


    In terms of appearance, Qin Shuirou definitely surpassed the former Chen Muxue by hundreds of blocks. The two were not on the same level at all. It was the first time Bai Ruyue saw such a beautiful woman, she was like a fairy in the sky.


    Fully accepting Qin Shuirou, regardless of her shyness, Bai Ruyue held her hand and started talking. Under Bai Ruyue''s enthusiastic offensive, Qin Shuirou gradually relaxed.


    They lived in the Qin family for half a month. After half a month, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou set off to return to the East Sword Pavilion. They were already married to Xiao Chen, so Qin Shuirou naturally entered the East Sword Pavilion again.


    Returning to the East Jiange on the Green Feather Eagle, of course Xiaoqing was also with him. As for Mo Jie, he went back with Cang Xuan and the others first, and Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen also arranged for an elder of the Jiange to escort them to Huiling Mountain In the county town, Xiao Chen originally planned to let the old couple go to the East Sword Pavilion together, but the two of them did not agree. After being away from home for such a long time, they also wanted to go back and have a look. After all, Xiao Qing is the head of the Xiao family, and many things about the whole family, He needs to deal with it all.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 96

    All the way back to East Jiange safely, still living in Wuchenju, when Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, and Xiaoqing returned to Wuchenju, Qingyao and Qingluo were already waiting at the door.


    Ever since I entered the outer gate of the East Sword Pavilion, the two daughters Qingyao and Qingluo have been taking care of me. Seeing Xiao Chen return, the two daughters first saluted Xiao Chen and then Qin Shuirou and shouted, "Madam... ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The whole Dongyang region already knew about Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s wedding, so Qingyao and Qingluo naturally called Qin Shuirou his wife.


    Hearing what the two women said, Qin Shuirou didn''t have any friendship, so he nodded generously in response, and then walked slowly into Wuchen Residence.


    After getting along for half a month, Xiao Chen discovered that Qin Shuirou not only had a huge improvement in appearance, but also a lot in her temperament. Except for herself, she was indifferent to others, and the unconsciousness in her body The icy aura that emanates makes people feel like being rejected thousands of miles away.


    For these changes in Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen also checked her body, but there was nothing wrong with it, and in the end it could only be blamed on the Yin Spirit Body, maybe it was because of the influence of the Yin Spirit Body being activated, Xiao Chen Thinking like this.


    In the following days, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou stayed in the East Sword Pavilion to practice quietly. To Xiao Chen''s surprise, after the Yin Spirit Body was activated, Qin Shuirou''s cultivation speed was ridiculously fast. I am not bad at all, but of course, if the transformation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is completed, Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed will definitely skyrocket, and Qin Shuirou may not be able to keep up with his own cultivation speed by then.


    As expected of a special physique, Qin Shuirou has been greatly improved in all aspects after the Yin Spirit Physique was activated.


    Concentrating on cultivation, he would occasionally visit Cangxuan. At the same time, if he had time, Xiao Chen would take Qin Shuirou back to Lingshan County. Qin Shuirou, none of the members of the Xiao family objected, and everyone strongly agreed.


    What''s more, those Xiao family''s children of the same generation even regarded Qin Shuirou as a goddess, and threatened that if they wanted to marry a wife in the future, they would find a woman like Qin Shuirou.


    But as soon as such words came out, they were naturally laughed at by the other Xiao family children. A beautiful woman like Qin Shuirou, let alone Dongyang, even if you look at the entire Tianchen Continent, there are a few women who can compare with her.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In a word, Qin Shuirou seems to have become the dream red lover of the entire Xiao family''s younger generation. Of course, they can only watch helplessly. After all, Qin Shuirou is Xiao Chen''s daughter-in-law, how dare they have Unreasonable thought.


    What is worth mentioning here is that because of Xiao Chen, as long as the young disciples of the Xiao family are not too talented, they can basically enter the East Sword Pavilion and become a handyman disciple. Disciple, it depends on their own efforts.


    But even so, the strength of the Xiao family is growing rapidly. In just a few months, with the help of Dongjiange, the strength of the Xiao family has increased dozens of times compared to before. There are no less than ten worshipers of Mingjing, not to mention Xuanyuan Realm, which is close to a hundred. The only fly in the ointment is that there are no strong people in the Heavenly Human Realm, so far, the Xiao family has not. Domains are rare.


    But this is only temporary, with the cultivation resources given by Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue have successfully broken through the mirror of the earth, and it is only a matter of time before the realm of heaven and man.


    It can be said that the current Xiao family seems to have become the largest family in the Lingfeng Kingdom. Even the royal family of the Lingfeng Kingdom dare not show any disrespect in front of the Xiao family, and the current Holy Majesty is even more equal to Xiao Qing , There is even a child of the Xiao family who is already engaged to a princess of the royal family, and the two families are preparing to get married.


    Everything in the Xiao family is developing in a positive direction. This scene naturally made many Xiao family elders laugh from ear to ear. Of course, they all know that all of this was brought about by Xiao Chen. Without Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen would The family is still just the small family that is huddled in Lingshan County.


    Just because of understanding this point, in the Xiao family, no one dares to disobey Xiao Qing''s words, and no one can shake Xiao Qing''s position as the head of the family.


    Two months passed in a blink of an eye. During these two months, Xiao Chen''s cultivation also successfully broke through to the Xuanyuan Realm, and Qin Shuirou also successfully broke through the Xuanyuan Realm, reaching the entry level.


    Time passed day by day, and the matter of Dongjiange''s return to Jiuxiao Palace was also carried out in an orderly manner under the handling of Cangxuan and the others, and now it has reached the final stage.


    They didn''t plan to move the entire East Sword Pavilion to Jiuxiao Palace. The three of Cangxuan''s thoughts were that Dongjiang Pavilion would still be preserved, and the Tianjian Peak of Jiuxiao Palace could be the place that the disciples of Dongjiang Pavilion yearned for.


    Once a disciple with good talent can go to Tianjian Peak for further study after reaching the inner sect in Dongjiange, so Cangxuan and the others left ten elders to sit in Dongjiange. In addition, the outer disciples and inner sect also stayed behind. Here, this time only take the core disciples to Tianjian Peak.


    Seeing that the period of March is about to arrive, on this day, the strong man from Nine Heavens Palace finally came.


    The sky had just dawned, and a loud eagle''s cry came from the sky. Immediately, many disciples and elders raised their heads to look at the sky. Soon, from the sky, there were more than a dozen golden-winged rocs that were as big as mountains. The bird flapped its wings and flew.


    Gold-winged roc bird, this is a fifth-level monster, equivalent to a human being who is a strong human being.


    As expected of an overlord-level power, the flying monsters alone are comparable to the powerhouses of the Taoist realm, and there are a total of thirteen of them when they are dispatched.


    Thirteen golden-winged rocs flew to the sky above Dongjiange, and then landed slowly. Immediately after the golden-winged rocs, a middle-aged man jumped down, came to the three of Cangxuan and saluted, saying, "See Lord Peak Master. The villain''s name is Chen Gang. He is the new elder of Tianjian Peak. In the name of Palace Master, he is here to welcome the three Peak Lords back to the peak......"


    Chen Gang, who possesses the Daoist realm, has a cultivation level higher than that of Cangxuan and the other three, but at this time, his face is full of respect. There is no way, Cangxuan and the other three are the peak masters, and he is just an elder. Dare to be disrespectful to the three of them.


    Hearing Chen Gang''s words, Cangxuan and the others didn''t trust them too much. After all, his cultivation base was higher than his own. He helped Chen Gang up with a smile on his face, chatted casually, and then Cangxuan ordered everyone to take away the things they wanted to take away. Move on to the golden-winged roc.


    In fact, there is no need to take anything away, and there are not many people going to Jiuxiao Palace this time, so they decided to leave early tomorrow morning. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou also started to pack their things. At the same time, Qing Yao and Qing Luo Because of Xiao Chen''s relationship, they were also fortunate to be able to go to Jiuxiao Palace together.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 97

    Not only the two daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo, some talented outer and inner disciples can also go to Jiuxiao Palace, such as Mo Jie and Qi Yan, they can also go to Jiuxiao Palace, and there are dozens of others Outer sect and inner sect disciples have this qualification.


    Tomorrow, we will leave for the Middle-earth God''s Domain, to the Nine Heavens Palace. For everyone, the Middle-earth God''s Domain is a strange place, which makes people yearn for it, but feel uneasy.


    The yearning is because Zhongtu Shenyu is the center of the entire Tianchen Continent, especially Martial Arts, which is far beyond Dongyang Domain, and the territory is very vast. There, there are many things that Dongyang Domain does not have. There, everyone can get in touch with more profound things. martial arts knowledge.


    Let''s put it this way, if you want to become a real strong man, you can only go to the Middle-earth God''s Domain. Therefore, everyone yearns for the Middle-earth God''s Domain.


    And the anxiety is because there are countless strong people in the Middle Earth God Realm, and the arrogance is endless. Maybe they can be regarded as geniuses in Dongyang Realm, but in the Middle Earth God Realm, I am afraid that they can only be regarded as mediocre, or even the bottom of the existence.


    Feeling tangled, the night passed like this, and when Xiao Chen and the others were about to leave early the next morning, just as they walked out of Wuchenju, Mo Jie ran towards him, looking a little flustered.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jie was so flustered early in the morning, Xiao Chen asked.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Mo Jie took a deep breath, and then said hesitantly, "Chen... Chen Ling has news..."


    Today is the day for everyone to go to Nine Heavens Palace, but just now, Mo Jie suddenly heard about Chen Ling, knowing that Xiao Chen had been inquiring about Chen Ling, so Mo Jie hurried over.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face changed slightly, "Where is it?"


    It has been more than three months since Bailing Cemetery. During these three months, Xiao Chen never gave up on inquiring about Chen Ling. It''s just that this guy seems to have evaporated from the world. There was no news, but now that he finally learned of Chen Ling''s whereabouts, Xiao Chen was naturally excited.


    He asked Mo Jie eagerly, seeing this, Mo Jie hesitated, originally he didn''t know whether he should tell Xiao Chen about this, but if he didn''t tell Xiao Chen, when Xiao Chen found out afterwards, he would definitely blame himself and fell into a trap. In a dilemma, upon seeing the situation, Xiao Chen urged, in the end, Mo Jie had no choice but to truthfully tell Xiao Chen what he knew.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    According to what Mo Jie said, there was no news about Chen Ling for more than three months because Chen Ling never left the Bailing Cemetery at all. He stayed in the Bailing Cemetery for more than three months.


    This kind of thing has never happened before, but just three days ago, Chen Ling appeared in the Boneyard, the entrance of Bailing Cemetery, and was just seen by a disciple of Wanxianlou.


    A person was not forcibly teleported out of the Bailing Cemetery. The Wanxianlou disciple guessed that Chen Ling must have obtained some great inheritance or treasure, so he wanted to snatch it.


    However, not only did this disciple fail to succeed, he was even killed by Chen Ling. Afterwards, things got worse and worse. , Many forces participated in the ranks of besieging Chen Ling, including the Blood Demon Palace.


    There is no way, the Bailing cemetery is too mysterious, and everyone wants to get the greatest inheritance. As a result, Chen Ling has become the object of everyone''s pursuit.


    Hearing what Mo Jie said, Xiao Chen understood the whole story, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, without much hesitation, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou and said, "You and Master and the others go first, I will go to Jiuxiao by myself The palace is looking for you......."


    Chen Ling''s current situation is very dangerous, even the Blood Demon Palace is greedy, Xiao Chen can''t just sit idly by, originally he doesn''t have many friends around him, Chen Ling definitely counts as one, although the two of them may spend a lot of time together That''s a lot, but it''s no exaggeration to say that Chen Ling is definitely the person who suits his taste the most, so it''s impossible for Xiao Chen to watch him fall into danger and refuse to save him.


    "I''ll go with you......" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou said.


    "No, you go with Master and the others. I''m just going to save him. Too many people will get in the way. Be obedient and be good." Rejecting Qin Shuirou''s request, Xiao Chen kissed her on the forehead, and then directly called a green haired man. Feather Eagle disappeared into the sky.


    Xiao Chen took Xiaoqing and left alone, and then Qin Shuirou also told Cang Xuan about the matter, knowing that at this time, Cang Xuan let everyone go first, while he followed Xiao Chen closely, fearing that Xiao Chen would be in danger .


    Riding a green-feathered eagle, according to Mo Jie''s words, after repeated pursuits, Chen Ling''s last appearance was on the outskirts of the Wanshou Mountain Range, so Xiao Chen naturally went straight to the Wanshou Mountain Range.


    Without stopping for a moment, Xiao Chen arrived at the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range in just one and a half days after it took three days. Looking at the endless dense forest below, Xiao Chen whispered softly, "Where will you be?"


    The area of ??the Wanshou Mountain Range is very large, which is exaggerated. It is rumored that as long as you cross the Wanshou Mountain Range, you can reach the God Realm of Middle Earth. However, it is almost impossible to cross the Wanshou Mountain Range, because it is said that the core of the Wanshou Mountain Range The location, there is a kingdom of monsters, and there are already beast kings who can transform into shapes. Even those who are strong in the Taoist realm dare not trespass in this kingdom of monsters.


    He is no stranger to the outskirts of the Wanshou Mountain Range. After all, he has practiced here for five months. He was thinking about where to find Chen Ling. Suddenly, Xiao Chen had a flash of inspiration and thought of a place where Chen Ling was most likely to be. place.


    He jumped directly off the back of the green feather eagle, and then let the green feather eagle return to the East Sword Pavilion by himself. With Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen rushed into the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    Running wildly all the way, passing messages in the mountains and forests, on the way, Xiao Chen met many warriors from different forces, presumably they were all looking for Chen Ling''s whereabouts.


    Xiao Chen avoided the crowd all the way without trying to scare the snake away. After a night of running around, Xiao Chen finally arrived at his destination, the cave where he and Chen Ling lived when they practiced.


    After thinking about it, this should be the most likely place for Chen Ling to come. First of all, it is hidden enough that only he and Chen Ling know about it. Secondly, the exit of the entire Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is now surrounded, and it is impossible for Chen Ling to leave the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. , so, he is very likely to choose to hide here.


    Looking at the familiar cave in front of him, it seemed as if they had returned to the time when the two of them practiced. Those crazy and absurd things in the past subconsciously surfaced again.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 98

    "Xiao Chen, damn it, come here quickly, there is a third-level monster here, make it......"


    "Xiao Chen, get it, your sister''s, this is the Heavenly Spirit Fruit, get rich, really get rich......"


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll fuck your mother, where''s Lao Zi''s underwear?"


    Seeing things and thinking about people, he unconsciously recalled what he and Chen Ling had experienced in the Wanshou Mountain Range, and walked anxiously into the cave, praying in his heart, "You bastard, don''t die! what¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Walking quickly into the cave, just as Xiao Chen entered the cave, a blade flashed past. Seeing it, Xiao Chen hurriedly turned sideways, dodging the knife in a most thrilling manner, and immediately saw the knife in the cave. , Chen Ling, covered in blood, held a long knife and looked at Xiao Chen unsteadily.


    Still alive, not too late, looking at Chen Ling who was seriously injured but still alive, Xiao Chen unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, however, this kind of relaxation was only for a moment, soon, Xiao Chen felt Today''s Chen Ling is completely different from before.


    With a flash of the ring in his hand, the Chixiao sword was drawn out of its sheath in an instant, pointing directly at Chen Ling, and said indifferently, "You are not Chen Ling, who are you?"


    Through his eyes, temperament, and his intuition, Xiao Chen can be sure that the Chen Ling in front of him is not Chen Ling, or in other words, he is not the same Chen Ling as before.


    Being pointed at by Xiao Chen with the long sword, a complex look flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes, then he put down the long knife in his hand first, sat down on the ground, and said with some difficulty.


    "I am Chen Ling, but not the previous Chen Ling......"


    He said something inexplicable, but he didn''t expect Xiao Chen to appear here. Chen Ling''s heart was extremely complicated, and he didn''t know how to explain this to Xiao Chen. In the end, Chen Ling told Xiao Chen in the most direct way.


    According to what Chen Ling said, he was the reincarnation of an ancient mighty figure, but he had never recovered the memory of his previous life, but he recovered in the Bailing Cemetery, and his previous life was exactly the one that fell in Bailing Ancient power of the cemetery.


    It is precisely because of this that Chen Ling was able to avoid being forcibly teleported out by the restrictions of the Bailing Cemetery.


    He told Xiao Chen the truth about what happened to him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen breathed out lightly. The reincarnation of the ancient great power is indeed something... How should I put it, it is unacceptable.


    After talking about his own situation, Chen Ling glanced at Xiao Qing who was coiled around Xiao Chen, with a strange look in his eyes, but he didn''t say much, then looked at Xiao Chen and said, "I''m done, you can think I am no longer the Chen Ling from before, and what are you doing here? Want my inheritance?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sat down next to Chen Ling, and said cursingly, "Fart, I will like your trash inheritance, I just came to see if you are dead, okay To collect the corpse for you."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With that said, Xiao Chen took out two healing pills from the ring and handed them to Chen Ling. Seeing this, Chen Ling smiled slightly, and swallowed them without saying anything.


    After swallowing the healing elixir, Chen Ling began to heal his wounds. His injuries were indeed too serious. With such a body dragged, it was impossible for the two of them to run away. Therefore, for now, the only way to do it is to heal the wounds first, and then talk about it later. others.


    Chen Ling closed his eyes to heal his wounds, and Xiao Chen was his protector. Looking at Chen Ling who hadn''t changed much, he really didn''t expect that this guy would be the reincarnation of an ancient power, but this is not important to Xiao Chen, as long as he is still Chen Ling, that''s enough.


    With nothing to do, Xiao Chen took out the secret method Beast Transformation that he had snatched from Chen Man earlier and looked through it.


    In fact, I have wanted to practice this secret method for a long time, but I have not been able to find a suitable blood essence of monsters. After all, this animalization can only refine the blood essence of one kind of monster, and once refined, it cannot be changed.


    This made Xiao Chen very entangled. Xiao Chen didn''t like the too low-level monster blood essence, and even if he cultivated, the power of beast transformation was limited, so it wouldn''t be of much use.


    As for the blood essence of high-level monsters, Xiao Chen had no way to get it. As a result, for more than three months, although he had already engraved the cultivation method of beast transformation in his heart, he never practiced it.


    Looking through it boredly, according to the thoughts in Xiao Chen''s mind, since this secret technique is so peculiar, it must at least require the blood essence of a fifth-level monster, but where can I find the fifth-level monster? And even if he found it, how could he be an opponent.


    Feeling helpless, but at this moment, Chen Ling woke up at some point, snatched the Beast from Xiao Chen''s hand, flipped through it casually, and said.


    "It''s a good secret technique. It''s very strong. As long as there is enough powerful monster blood essence, this secret technique can basically be said to have no limit. The strength depends entirely on the level of monster beast blood essence." After reading the secret method of beast transformation, Ling was full of praise, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen replied angrily.


    "What you said is simple. Where can I find high-level monster blood?"


    "So let me tell you, you don''t know your blessings when you are blessed. Nuo, isn''t this guy''s monster blood essence a treasure? Use it, I promise you won''t be disappointed." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling took the beast The secret method was thrown back to Xiao Chen casually, then pointed at Xiao Qing with a smile on his face and said.


    With Xiaoqing''s essence and blood, Xiao Chen was also stunned when he heard Chen Ling''s words, that''s right, why didn''t he think of it? But after thinking about it, it''s not right, this Xiaoqing is only a second-level monster now, how good is its blood essence?


    He looked at Xiaoqing suspiciously, then turned his head to Chen Ling and asked, "Do you know what kind of monster Xiaoqing is?"


    I have also looked up ancient books before, but unfortunately, there is no monster that can confront Xiaoqing. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Chen Ling pretended to be mysterious and said with a smile, "Trust me, just use it." , I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    Chen Ling refused to disclose, seeing this, Xiao Chen replied angrily, "Have you ever heard a saying, pretending that something is easy to be struck by lightning, hmph..."


    "Then let the storm come more violently, haha..." Chen Ling laughed.


    Without breaking the casserole to ask the end, since Chen Ling didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen didn''t ask any more questions. His eyes continued to turn to Xiaoqing, and Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s discuss something? Lend me thirty or forty catties of blood, and let me practice the secret technique......"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, in Xiao Qing''s eyes, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of evil at this time, and he kept retreating backwards until he was finally forced into a dead corner by Xiao Chen, and there was no way to retreat. Out of Xiao Chen''s claws, Xiao Qing was grabbed, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I will be very gentle and won''t hurt you, just let it go a little bit, I... Oh, Xiaoqing, you dare to bite me..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 99

    Being forced into a desperate situation, Xiaoqing became cruel and bit Xiao Chen hard. Then, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiaoqing escaped from Xiao Chen''s control and looked at Xiao Chen as if facing an enemy. Chen kept roaring, as if he was scolding Xiao Chen angrily.


    "Little guy, you dare to bite me, okay, let''s see how I deal with you when I catch you..." Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Qing angrily and said after his finger was bitten open. , One man and one snake chased after each other in the cave.


    At first Xiao Chen''s heart was full of anger, but as time went by, the anger gradually turned into helplessness, because Xiao Qing was really too difficult to catch, like a loach, not slippery.


    Unable to grasp it, in the end Xiao Chen had no choice but to give up and switch to the soft policy. After a lot of coaxing and deception, in the end, Xiao Chen used all the spirit stones on his body as the price, and only then did he get Xiaoqing''s blood essence .


    My heart is bleeding, a total of 50,000 low-grade spirit stones, this is all my belongings, and now I can only give it to Xiaoqing, seeing it devouring spirit stones with a happy face, Xiao Chen glanced at it The essence of blood in his hand thought viciously, "If this essence of blood is not domineering, I will be at the mercy of my grandma..."


    It is not possible to determine what Xiaoqing''s blood essence is, but Xiao Chen still chose to believe in Chen Ling, ignoring Xiaoqing who devoured the spirit stone, Xiao Chen swallowed Xiaoqing''s blood essence in one gulp, and then followed the beast transformation The requirements of the secret method were refined.


    What made Xiao Chen feel strange was that according to the secret method of beast transformation, it would only take a few days at most to refine the blood essence of monsters, but after three days, Xiao Chen only refined one-fifth of the blood essence.


    Xiao Qing''s blood essence is extremely difficult to refine, and now, he has been hiding here for three days, and Chen Ling''s injuries have also healed, obviously there is no more time for Xiao Chen to refine, the two must break through the encirclement as soon as possible, Otherwise, people from many forces will find this place sooner or later, and then they will be caught in the urn.


    Forced to have no choice but to temporarily give up refining Xiaoqing''s blood essence.


    They began to discuss the way to break out. According to Chen Ling, it is almost impossible to break out from the front and leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    This time, in order to capture him, all major forces in the Dongyang Region were mobilized, and even the core elders of Wendaojing participated in the roundup. Therefore, it is impossible to break through from the front. If so, there is a way, that It is to go to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, or in other words, go directly through the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range to the Middle Earth God Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As long as you reach the Middle-earth God''s Domain, you will be safe.


    Going directly through the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, if everyone heard the conversation between Xiao Chen and the two of them, they would definitely call them lunatics. Two people with a small achievement in the Xuanyuan realm actually want to cross the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. It''s not crazy or something.


    What was even more unacceptable was that after some discussion, both of them agreed to this method and decided to go straight through the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range and head to the Middle Earth God''s Domain.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy, of course, there is no way for the two of them to do this. Compared with the powerhouses of the major forces, crossing the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range seems stupid, but it is the only way.


    In a death-defying situation, the two of them must win that chance of life.


    Having made a decision, the two of them immediately started to act. It has been delayed for three days. I am afraid that this place will not be too safe. They must leave here before being discovered, and then go directly to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    "Xiaoqing, let''s go..." Shouted to Xiaoqing who was sleeping soundly, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Xiaoqing opened her eyes sleepily, and then wrapped herself around Xiao Chen reluctantly , Then, Xiao Chen walked out of the cave.


    Following behind Xiao Chen, Chen Ling suddenly said, "Xiao Chen, why did you come?"


    I was in a dangerous situation, and even the blood demon palace of the former sect chose to arrest me because I was greedy for my inheritance. At this time, Xiao Chen appeared, and he chose to take this muddy water with him without hesitation. Ling was moved.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen turned his head and said with an extremely serious expression, "I don''t have many friends, if you insist on giving me a reason, it''s because we are brothers, brothers are in trouble, if I''m not here, what will you do ?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling froze in place, because we are brothers, these words kept ringing in his ears, no matter in the previous life or in this life, Xiao Chen was the first person who said these words to him. Looking at Xiao Chen, there were tears in his eyes, seeing that Chen Ling was about to cry, at this moment Xiao Chen punched Chen Ling in the chest, and laughed and cursed.


    "Damn, are you fucking about to cry? Haha, the famous Tiandao Chenling in Dongyang Region actually cried..."


    "Get out, who''s crying, old man, it''s Shazi who squinted his eyes." Being ridiculed by Xiao Chen, Chen Ling held back his tears and replied without showing any weakness.


    The two frolicked for a while, and finally, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face faded, with a flash of determination in his eyes, he looked out of the cave and said, "Let''s go, my two brothers broke into Longtan and Tiger''s Den today."


    "En." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the smile on Chen Ling''s face also slowly subsided, and he nodded slightly. Immediately, the two of them walked out of the cave slowly.


    Coincidentally, at the same time as the two walked out of the cave, a group of inner sect disciples from Wanxianlou also happened to come. The first disciple was overjoyed, and then asked in surprise, "Xiao Chen? Why are you here?"


    Looking at the disciples of Wanxianlou, eight of them in total, Xiao Chen said with a sneer on his face, "Me? I said I happened to pass by, do you believe me?"


    "Xiao Chen, no matter why you appear here, I advise you to leave as soon as possible. Although you are one of the ten arrogant kings, this matter is beyond your control. Leave Chen Ling behind, you can go, don''t make trouble for yourself. Uncomfortable." Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the leading Wanxianlou disciple said coldly.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s identity, he didn''t choose to act immediately, but if they didn''t act, it didn''t mean Xiao Chen wouldn''t act. Now the entire periphery of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is full of strong men hunting for Chen Ling. It''s harder to get out.


    With a restrained smile, the Chi Xiao sword was unsheathed, and he smiled coldly, "Get out, you''re talking so much nonsense to kill my brother, die." Accompanied by the words, Xiao Chen made the first move, followed closely by Chen Ling.


    The two took the lead. Facing the eight inner sect disciples of Wanxian Building, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling made a killer move as soon as they made a move, wanting to resolve the battle in the shortest possible time. Xiaoqing is usually a big foodie, but her combat power is absolutely incomparable, not much weaker than Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 100

    The two took the initiative to fight together, whether it was Xiao Chen or Chen Ling, their combat power was absolutely invincible at the same level, not to mention that now Chen Ling had awakened the memories of his previous life, and his combat power had improved a lot compared to before. He was no longer weaker than Xiao Chen, and this was because Chen Ling''s cultivation base had not recovered, and many methods could not be used yet.


    The mere eight inner sect disciples were quickly beheaded by Xiao Chen and the others. After killing these eight people, the two of them and the snake did not stop at all, and walked directly towards the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    It is obviously impossible to break through from the front, and even if he finally breaks out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, as long as he is still in Dongyang Domain, Chen Ling will always be hunted down by people from all major forces. Earth God Domain.


    Running wildly all the way, there is still a long distance from here to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, and along the way, the two of them have to be careful of the powerhouses of many forces. They can deal with ordinary inner disciples, but if they encounter the heavenly realm or ask For those who are strong in the Dao realm, the two of them will be more dangerous, so we must be careful. In this way, the speed of two people moving forward together is not considered fast.


    They avoided the strong men of many forces all the way, but even so, after three days passed, the two of Xiao Chen still encountered several times of siege. The only thing to be thankful for was that they narrowly escaped death each time.


    It had been three days since they were on their way, but on this day, Xiao Chen and the others were besieged again, and the leader was Mu Qing, one of the five great potential dragons in the Dongyang domain.


    A total of five Wanxianlou disciples, besides Mu Qing, there were also four disciples from the inner sect of Wanxianlou, who blocked Xiao Chen''s path. When he saw Xiao Chen, Mu Qing''s eyes shot out an extreme With killing intent, he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s you again..."


    The hatred for Xiao Chen was already overwhelming, and facing Mu Qing''s cold gaze, Xiao Chen also showed a sneer on his face and said, "Mu Qing."


    The last time at Qin''s house, because the owner of Wanxian Tower took Mu Qing away first, and Lord Jiuxiao didn''t intend to keep them, so Xiao Chen didn''t kill Mu Qing. Now that they meet again, Xiao Chen The killing intent in my heart naturally also surfaced in my heart.


    There was no extra words, when the two sides met, Xiao Chen rushed up immediately, targeting Mu Qing directly, at the same time, Chen Ling naturally followed closely behind, blocking the four inner gates of the Ten Thousand Immortal Building for Xiao Chen disciple.


    Originally, Mu Qing planned to procrastinate for a while, but she had already suffered from Xiao Chen''s hands. To be honest, facing Xiao Chen, Mu Qing had a trace of fear in her heart.


    But it''s a pity, Xiao Chen didn''t give Mu Qing any chance to delay at all, since they met here, it was natural to solve it directly, how could he let Mu Qing delay the arrival of his strong man from Ten Thousand Immortal Tower.


    Holding the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand, he swiped out with a direct strike. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Qing didn''t dare to take it head-on, but chose to dodge.


    But it was just a face-to-face meeting, Mu Qing''s fear of Xiao Chen was fully revealed, and he didn''t even have the courage to face him head-on. In Mu Qing''s mind, there was only one thought, and that was to drag, drag to the arrival of the strong man in the Ten Thousand Immortal Tower, and to get there Xiao Chen naturally had nothing to worry about.


    Dodging repeatedly, but even so, Mu Qing quickly fell into a disadvantage. Back then, Xiao Chen could defeat him with a single sword in the Bailing Cemetery, but now Mu Qing was afraid in her heart, let alone Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    "Mu Qing, I have given you a chance starting from the Bailing Cemetery, but it''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it yourself. Today, the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range is where you died..." With a calm face, Xiao Chen said lightly, before finishing his sentence , the Golden Killing Sword Technique was directly cast, and a golden sword light flashed past. Under Mu Qing''s unbelievable expression, the sword light crossed his neck, and his head flew into the air.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In just over ten moves, Xiao Chen killed Mu Qing with one sword. Mu Qing probably never thought that he would end his life in such a way until his death.


    It is also the pride of heaven, but with the passage of time and the growth of everyone, Mu Qing was gradually pulled away by Xiao Chen. Now Mu Qing no longer poses any threat to Xiao Chen, killing him is just a breeze.


    Mu Qing was killed with a sword, at the same time, Chen Ling also dealt with the four Wanxianlou disciples, and the two rushed forward again.


    It has to be said that along the way, Xiao Chen was also a little surprised by the number of people who rounded up Chen Ling. Almost the entire Dongyang region joined in. It seems that they believed that Chen Ling must have the greatest inheritance of the Bailing Cemetery.


    The biggest inheritance of the Bailing Cemetery, to be honest, I am afraid that even the forces of the Middle-earth God Realm will be tempted.


    Be careful all the way, and have been driving for seven days in a row, and there is only one day left to the core area of ??the Wanshou Mountain Range, but on this day, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling had to stop, because within seven days, the Xiaoqing blood in Xiao Chen''s body It has to be completely refined.


    It was only the last step to completely refine Xiaoqing''s blood. At this critical moment, Xiao Chen obviously had no choice but to continue on his way. There was no way, the two of them could only find a hidden place to stop. Protecting the law for Xiao Chen, while Xiao Chen tried his best to refine the Xiaoqing blood in his body.


    With all his strength, Xiaoqing''s blood was being refined in his body, and the power of the blood was continuously fused into Xiao Chen''s flesh and blood. For a moment, Xiao Chen seemed to hear the roar of monsters in his ears.


    This was the first time Xiao Chen heard such a roar, it was different from other monster roars, as if the mountains and rivers were about to collapse with a single roar.


    One hour, two hours, three full hours later, Xiao Chen finally refined the power of Xiaoqing''s blood. In this way, Xiao Chen has practiced the secret method of beast transformation. , Xiao Chen was able to transform into a beast like Chen Man back then, and his combat power was greatly improved.


    His eyes slowly opened, and finally he succeeded. Some couldn''t wait to try how strong Xiaoqing''s blood power was, but this kind of thought only passed away in a flash, and three hours of time had been delayed , before entering the core area of ??the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, the two of them still can''t be careless in the slightest. Once they are captured by a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm or the Daoist Realm, it will be very difficult to escape.


    Without too much hesitation, seeing Xiao Chen waking up, the two of them prepared to continue on their way, but at this moment, a sneer suddenly came, and a deacon of the Blood Demon Palace came striding from afar, still far away from the old man. Yuan opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Chen Ling, follow me back......"


    Facing the deacon of the Blood Demon Palace, the cultivation base of Di Mingjing, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling''s expressions became serious. The two of them had been deliberately avoiding the powerful men of all major forces along the way. Thinking of being blocked here by a deacon of the mirror.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 101

    Facing the deacon of the Blood Demon Palace, Chen Ling naturally knew his identity, the inner deacon of the Blood Demon Palace, and one of the strongest among them. 1. Possess the Dzogchen practice of Earth Mirror.


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen are both Xiaocheng at the Xuanyuan Realm, and Xiao Chen at the Xuanyuan Realm is a pair of perfect mirrors, everyone can see that there is absolutely no chance of winning, but Chen Ling is only at the beginning His color changed slightly, and he soon recovered, as if in his heart, there was a way to deal with this person.


    "Xiao Chen, this matter has nothing to do with you. I will obediently withdraw from the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, and I will not stop you. Otherwise, there are many monsters in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. If you die at the mouth of monsters, then even if Jiuxiao Palace asks, We also have our own arguments..." His gaze first fell on Xiao Chen and he said, the threatening taste in his words was undisguised.


    Today''s Dongjiange has become the Tianjian Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace. Many forces in the Dongyang Region already know about this matter. On the surface, no one would dare to take action against Xiao Chen, but if Xiao Chen died at the mouth of a monster , what can Jiuxiaogong say?


    Hearing what the deacon said, before Xiao Chen could speak, Chen Ling on the side took the lead and said, "Xiao Chen, do you want to try Xiaoqing''s bloodline power?"


    The two of them knew each other very well. Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Xiao Chen immediately understood what he meant. Beast transformation, Chen Ling''s meaning was obvious. To deal with this deacon, the only way to deal with this deacon was to use the secret method of beast transformation.


    Without hesitation, after nodding slightly, Xiao Chen directly cast the secret method of beast transformation. For a moment, the blood power in his body became violent, and Xiao Chen''s aura also began to rise continuously. At the same time, around Xiao Chen, a line of two It was more than a meter long, and a dragon-shaped phantom condensed by its own spiritual power slowly emerged, constantly surrounding Xiao Chen.


    The cyan dragon shadow, although it looks very vain, is indeed a dragon, surrounding Xiao Chen, as if guarding Xiao Chen, and surrounded by the illusory shadow of the green dragon, Xiao Chen''s whole person''s aura It has also reached a terrifying level, not weaker than the deacon of the mirror in front of him.


    His complexion changed slightly, the deacon didn''t know what secret method Xiao Chen had used, his cultivation had actually improved from the Xuan Yuan Realm to a small success, and abruptly improved to the Great Perfection of the Earth''s Bright Mirror, a full upgrade of more than a big realm.


    I was horrified in my heart, how is this possible, is there any secret method in the world that can make people rise to a higher level? This simply exceeded the cognition of this deacon.


    Not only him, even Xiao Chen was full of surprise, this is indeed too exaggerated, the same secret technique, but on him and Chen Man, it is completely different, and the source of all this, I am afraid It is the power of blood from different monsters.


    Xiao Chen used the power of Xiaoqing''s bloodline to cultivate the secret method of beast transformation, which could improve himself by a whole level. How powerful is Xiaoqing''s bloodline power?


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know, because his current cultivation was too low to bear more blood power, otherwise, Xiao Qing''s blood power would be far more powerful than that.


    Feeling an unprecedented force flooding his whole body, Xiao Chen was determined that with his current state, he would definitely be able to kill this deacon of the Blood Demon Palace.


    Confidence increased greatly, and at the same time, Chen Ling said, "Xiao Chen, you don''t have much time, don''t hold back, just deal with him directly......"


    He didn''t explain too much, but just told Xiao Chen not to waste time. Hearing what Chen Ling said, although he was full of doubts now, Xiao Chen still chose to obey Chen Ling''s words. He quickly attacked the deacon of the Blood Demon Palace in front of him.


    He didn''t hold back his hand at all, and with Xiao Chen''s attack, the cyan dragon shadow coiled around Xiao Chen also let out a loud and clear dragon cry.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Chen directly attacking him, the attack was so strong that the deacon didn''t dare to be careless at all, while sacrificing his soldiers, he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Hmph, as long as I hold you back, someone strong will arrive at that time, and even if you have the ability to defy the sky, you can only obediently catch him. Xiao Chen, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you just rush in. You asked for it."


    Facing the domineering Xiao Chen, the deacon no longer fantasized about anything else, but only thought of delaying time, waiting for the strong man from the Heavenly Human Realm or the Daoist Realm to arrive.


    Holding a long knife in their hands, the two immediately fought together, the swords collided, dust flew up, and the terrifying coercion forced Chen Ling and Xiao Qing to retreat.


    Always remembering Chen Ling''s advice, Xiao Chen did not hold back at all. After all, his current strength was brought about by the secret method of beast transformation. Once time dragged on for too long and the side effects of the secret method occurred, there would really be no chance of a fight. strength.


    The golden killing sword technique, the red flame sword technique, various sword techniques emerge in endlessly, Xiao Chen has only one purpose, to deal with this deacon of the Blood Demon Palace in the shortest possible time.


    Trying to exchange injuries for his life, Xiao Chen also wanted to end the battle in the shortest possible time. As a result, the deacon naturally fell into a disadvantage quickly. He didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen desperately. Of course, there was no reason to do so. Fighting desperately with Xiao Chen, no matter from which point of view, he could afford it, but Xiao Chen couldn''t.


    He always chooses to defend and avoid, but under the blessing of the secret method of animal transformation, Xiao Chen''s combat power is too powerful, especially the cyan dragon shadow surrounding Xiao Chen, which makes it difficult for the deacon to deal with.


    I thought it was just a phantom in the shape of a dragon, but who would have thought that this dragon shadow actually has the ability to attack, and the sharp dragon claws have already left several bloodstains on its body, some of which are even deep into the bones.


    It was like a one-on-two fight, not only had to face Xiao Chen, but also be careful of that blue dragon shadow at all times. Under such circumstances, the deacon naturally couldn''t hold on for too long.


    In just over a hundred breaths of time, this deacon had already started to retreat. He was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, and it was difficult for him to even delay the time. If he continued to fight, he might perish here.


    Feeling about retreating, the deacon simply dodged, and retreated directly to the rear. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was about to pursue him, but he had just rushed out tens of meters, and a sharp pain swept across Xiao Chen''s body in an instant.


    The cyan dragon shadow slowly dissipated, and Xiao Chen fell to the ground in pain. After struggling for a while, he fell into a coma.


    "One hundred and twenty breaths, is the cultivation base too weak? Can''t bear the power of the dragon blood..." The next second, Chen Ling came to Xiao Chen and carried Xiao Chen who had passed out on his back. Chen sighed softly, and rushed forward in a dodge, while Xiaoqing followed closely behind.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 102

    There was absolutely no way to withstand the power of Xiaoqing''s blood, and Xiao Chen fell into a coma after only holding on for a hundred and twenty breaths. If the deacon of the Blood Demon Palace was present at this time, he would probably vomit blood angrily, so it doesn''t take long , as long as he persisted for a maximum of three breaths, Xiao Chen would no longer be able to fight. Unfortunately, he himself was scared out of his wits and ran away.


    Running wildly with Xiao Chen on his back, the besieged people encountered along the way were all resolved by Chen Ling and Xiao Qing, but the closer they got to the core area, the fewer people were besieged.


    It only takes another two hours to enter the core area of ??the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. As long as you escape there, even those who are strong in the Dao Realm will not dare to enter easily, because there is a beast king who can transform there.


    But at the same time that Chen Ling was running wildly, all the major forces that entered the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range also knew that they wanted to flee to the depths of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    All of a sudden, Wanxian Building, Blood Demon Palace, Leshan Mansion, and Huoyunzong''s giants issued orders at the same time, ordering everyone to rush to the depths of the Wanshou Mountain Range, vowing to keep Chen Ling out of the core area, and never Get him into the heartland.


    The whereabouts can basically be said to have been exposed, but for the last distance, Chen Ling didn''t have the time to hide. Now he only needs to rush into the core area in one breath, so that he can breathe a sigh of relief temporarily. As for the people in the core area Those powerful monsters can only take one step at a time.


    Charged all the way, but following the orders of the giants, Chen Ling was surrounded several times in the next period of time.


    "There is a cliff to the west, forcing them to the west..." Under the command of a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, people from all major forces temporarily united to drive Chen Ling to the west, because There, there is a cliff that separates the peripheral area from the core area. As long as they are driven there, Chen Ling will have no possibility of escape.


    Under the command of a strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm, people from many forces will no longer fight Chen Ling desperately, but will blindly force Chen Ling towards the west cliff.


    There is no need to capture Chen Ling, anyway, there will be strong people coming, these are not what they should care about.


    They were driven all the way to the west, because they had never been so deep into the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range before, so Chen Ling didn''t know the intentions of the people, until Chen Ling came to the west cliff, Chen Ling didn''t understand the purpose of these people.


    The bottomless cliff stretches like a moat between the peripheral area and the core area. If you want to pass through here, you have to step over this scourge. Just can''t cross this cliff.


    Already driven to a dead end, standing on the edge of the cliff, Chen Ling looked at the disciples from all sides who were constantly surrounding him, and no strong man who asked the realm had appeared yet, and because Chen Ling had already been pushed to a dead end, Everyone is not in a hurry, anyway, in the eyes of everyone, he can''t run away.


    "Chen Ling, grab it now, you have no way out......"


    "Chen Ling, come to my Leshan mansion, I can assure you that my Leshan mansion will never hurt you."


    "Fart, Chen Ling is a disciple of my Blood Demon Palace, so he should follow me back to the Blood Demon Palace."


    Everyone spoke one after another, and they were already arguing about Chen Ling''s ownership. You must know that the reason why Chen Ling was rounded up in such a big way was entirely because of Chen Ling''s ancient heritage. Now that they were about to succeed, they naturally wouldn''t let Chen Ling fall into the Other forces have taken over.


    Everyone was arguing endlessly, but Chen Ling had already retreated to the edge of the cliff with Xiao Chen on his back, if he took another step back, he would fall off the cliff and be crushed to pieces.


    Looking at the people present with cold eyes, Chen Ling quickly thought about the way to get out, and there was no way out, and once the powers of the heavenly realm and the Taoist realm came from the major forces, it would be true. There is no other way.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He couldn''t think of a way to escape, but at this moment, Xiao Chen who was unconscious slowly opened his eyes, and said to Chen Ling in a weak voice, "Jump, there is still a chance of life if you jump down, if they catch you, you will definitely die, even if you Tell them the truth, and they won''t let you live......"


    He had already woken up just now, but his whole body lacked strength, and he couldn''t even open his eyes, but Xiao Chen could clearly hear the conversation among the people, and understood what the situation was, so when Xiao Chen opened his mouth, It directly made Chen Ling jump off the cliff.


    There is only one way to go, anyway, you are dead anyway, why not jump down, maybe there will be a miracle?


    You must know that if he is caught by people from major forces, there is absolutely no way for Chen Ling to survive. Even if Chen Ling tells them that he is the reincarnation of an ancient power, it is impossible for people from major forces to let Chen Ling go. Offended, it is naturally impossible to give Chen Ling a chance to take revenge, which is what anyone would do.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling let out a breath of foul air and said, "Brother, there is absolutely no need for you......"


    "Stop, stop, stop, do you think that even if I want to leave now, they will agree? Stop talking nonsense, let''s dance together." Knowing what Chen Ling was going to say, so just as he opened his mouth, Xiao Chen interrupted directly .


    It was completely impossible to get away. At this time, even if Xiao Chen was willing to leave, people from all major forces would probably not allow it. Although he did not dare to kill himself on the surface, this was the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, and he would say that he died in With the mouth of a monster, what can Jiuxiao Palace say?


    Furthermore, even if he could leave, Xiao Chen would not be able to leave Chen Ling and leave by himself. If he could do this, Xiao Chen would not have come in the first place.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling had no choice but to smile wryly, but soon a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said slowly to Xiao Chen, "Fight it, he. Damn, I don''t believe that the two of us would be like this Fate is poor and fortune is shallow."


    As soon as the words fell, Chen Ling fell backwards, leading Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing to jump off the cliff together. They were still arguing about Chen Ling''s ownership. Seeing this scene, people from all major forces were directly taken aback.


    I thought that Chen Ling had no way out, but who would have thought that Chen Ling would choose to jump off the cliff directly. You must know that this cliff is at least ten thousand feet high and bottomless.


    They all rushed to the edge of the cliff and stretched their heads to look down, but at this moment, there were no signs of Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Damn, damn, these two lunatics..." Many people cursed angrily.


    While everyone was yelling, the Heavenly Human Realm and the Daoist Realm experts from all major forces rushed over one after another. When they heard that Chen Ling and Xiao Chen had chosen to jump off the cliff, their faces were ashen. Afterwards, the Daoist Realm experts I personally went deep into the cliff to find the whereabouts of the two of them, but unfortunately, this cliff is very strange, and even a strong person in the Taoist realm has no way to go deep into the bottom of the cliff.


    After working so hard for such a long time, in the end they still didn''t get Chen Ling, and all the experts in the Daoist Realm were furious. At this moment, a terrifying aura came, and Cang Xuan''s figure appeared in the sky. , and directly shouted coldly to everyone present, "Where is my apprentice Xiao Chen?"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 103

    Cang Xuan appeared, soaring into the sky without any reservation of aura. After learning that Xiao Chen had come to rescue Chen Ling, Cang Xuan rushed over immediately, but after repeated searches, he was still a step too late.


    The cultivation base has already reached the half-step Dao Gate Realm, Cang Xuan''s power naturally made everyone''s expressions change, and their eyes couldn''t help but glance at the bottomless abyss.


    Xiao Chen and Chen Ling jumped down the abyss together, but facing Cang Xuan, everyone dared not speak, for fear that Cang Xuan would get angry.


    No one answered, and then Cang Xuan grabbed him casually, and a middle-aged man with an earthly mirror cultivation base was picked up by Cang Xuan Lingkong. He looked at the man coldly and asked, "Tell me, where is my apprentice Xiao Chen?"


    "He...he jumped..." Facing Cangxuan''s questioning, this middle-aged man with the Earth Mirror cultivation base dared not lie, and even answered Cangxuan''s question truthfully.


    Jumped? Hearing this person''s answer, Cang Xuan''s expression changed, and he ignored him immediately, and just threw it away, and then this person fell down hard, and he was seriously injured and unconscious.


    A dodge directly rushed into the abyss, but like the previous group of powerful people who asked the realm, Cang Xuan was not able to go deep into the bottom of the cliff, but after some investigation, Cang Xuan found that the bottom of the abyss Among them, there are many ancient restrictions, and it is the existence of these restrictions that makes it impossible for him to go down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Returning in vain, and still unable to determine Xiao Chen''s life or death, he returned to the edge of the cliff again, looking at the warriors from many forces present, the anger in Cang Xuan''s eyes grew more and more intense.


    "If I make any mistakes, all of you will die today........."


    The murderous intent was already rampant, and upon hearing Cangxuan''s words, everyone''s expressions changed slightly. However, at this moment, the four masters of the Huoyun Sect, the owner of Wanxian Tower, the master of Leshan Mansion, and the master of the Blood Demon Palace People appeared at the same time, and looked at Cang Xuan one after another and said.


    "Cangxuan, this matter is Xiao Chen''s own court of death, you can''t blame others."


    "That''s right, even if your East Sword Pavilion is now the Tianjian Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace, you can''t be arrogant. There is not only one Nine Heavens Palace in the Profound Sky Continent, so don''t treat other masters as air."


    The four spoke one after another, anyone could tell that Cang Xuan was on the verge of fury now, if he were to do it, at least half of the people present would die, so the four of them came forward to stop it.


    It''s just that Cang Xuan didn''t pay attention to what the four said, and then, on this day above the abyss, Cang Xuan fought against the heads of the four giants alone.


    Relying on the cultivation base of the half-step Taoist realm, Cangxuan fought against the four great masters of the Daoist Realm. After a fierce battle, in the end, both sides could be said to suffer losses.


    With one against four, it would be very difficult for Cang Xuan to win the four masters. Moreover, Xiao Chen is still alive and dead. For the present plan, it is better to return to the Nine Heavens Palace, and ask the powerhouses of the Dao Transformation Realm to break the restriction of the abyss. Save Xiao Chen.


    Thinking of this, Cang Xuan and the four masters stopped at the same time, but before leaving, Cang Xuan coldly shouted to everyone present, "If anything happens to my disciple Xiao Chen, this old man will never let it go...... "


    After saying that, Cangxuan left, he must rush to Jiuxiao Palace as soon as possible, and ask the powerful Taoist to break the restriction.


    After Cangxuan left, the four masters also went deep into the cliff at the same time to try to break the restriction, but they also failed. In the end, except for a small number of people from many forces who remained here and continued to squat here unwillingly, the others returned to their respective branches one after another. Zongmen, family.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Three full days passed, and Xiao Chen and Chen Ling were still missing. All major forces felt that the two must be dead, and chose to withdraw from the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range one after another. At the same time, at the bottom of the cliff, a turbulent underground river surged Looking at the direction of its flow, it seems that it flows directly into the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    But at this time, in the lower reaches of the river, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Xiao Qing fell into a coma, and their bodies were washed up on the bank by the river. , I saw him slowly opening his eyes.


    I only remembered that the three of us jumped off the cliff, Xiao Chen couldn''t remember what happened after that, he shook his head with a daze, and when he saw Chen Ling and Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen hurriedly came to the two of them, After some inspections, it was confirmed that both of them were still alive, and Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took out the healing pill from the ring and fed it to the two of them, and swallowed one himself. Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the spot, healing his wounds while waiting for the two to wake up.


    Another day passed, Chen Ling and Xiao Qing woke up, and after knowing that they were still alive, both of them were overjoyed.


    "Where is this place? It should be in the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, right?" They didn''t act rashly. The three of them were ready to act after their injuries were healed first. But before that, they had to find out where this place was.


    Xiao Chen opened his mouth and said, hearing this, Chen Ling continued, "It should be, this river probably leads from the cliff to this place, we were brought here all the way by the river water, it should be deep in the Longevity Mountain Range."


    It is not possible to determine exactly where this is, but after some inspection, Xiao Chen found that the place where the three of them are now should be in a valley, or it can be called a basin, with a huge area, like a huge bowl Inlaid on the ground, surrounded by high peaks.


    If you want to leave here, you still need to find an exit, but Xiao Chen and the others don''t know that there is only one entrance and exit to this valley, and at this moment, at this only entrance, there are at least hundreds of monsters gathered, and These monsters are basically young beasts, but they are already second-order monsters, equivalent to human beings in the Xuanyuan realm.


    Moreover, in front of these cubs, there are more than ten terrifying eighth-level monsters, eighth-level monsters. to change form.


    Beastmaster, that is already the king of all beasts beyond the Dao Transformation Realm. However, at this moment, in front of more than a dozen eighth-level monsters, there are three middle-aged men standing in the air, and the tyrannical aura emanating from them , obviously different from humans, that is to say, all three of them are beast kings who can transform themselves.


    Three beast kings, more than a dozen eighth-level monsters, and hundreds of second-level cubs, so many monsters gathered here, they all come from the kingdom of monsters in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, today , it is the trial day for many cubs in the kingdom of monsters.


    And the place where they were tested happened to be in the valley where Xiao Chen and the three were. It lasted for one month. After the trial started, the entire valley would be sealed off, and many cubs would fight in it. Only one hundred survived in the end. The first cub was able to pass this trial.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 104

    Hundreds of cubs are killing each other, this is the trial method of the kingdom of monsters. Compared with humans, monsters are obviously more brutal and direct, and they admire power more.


    In the human world, even if you are born a useless person, your parents will still choose to love you, but it is different in the world of monsters. Weak monsters do not even have the right to survive and can only be reduced to other monsters. food in mouth.


    The weak eat the strong, which has been developed to the extreme in the world of monsters and beasts. Without strong power, it should be the food in the belly of others.


    Such a cruel law of survival may seem unacceptable to humans, but it is normal for monsters, because they have received such education since childhood, and because of this, monsters are much more ferocious than humans.


    However, don''t think that human beings are better because of this. Compared with monsters, human beings are actually not much less cruel and tyrannical. Stabbing in the back, brothers killing each other, siblings killing each other, are such things rare in the human world? Or would their means be better than monsters? In many cases, the means of human beings are much more cruel than that of monsters, but human beings are good at using hypocritical appearances to deceive the world and themselves, while monsters follow their instincts more.


    Accompanied by roars of beasts, hundreds of cubs rushed into the valley, and then a barrier was raised at the entrance of the valley, completely sealing off the valley.


    The roar of beasts resounded, and Xiao Chen and the three who were in the valley naturally heard it. Judging from the roars of beasts, there must be a lot of monsters. For a moment, the three people who were looking for the exit all stopped. .


    "This is........." Looking at the direction where the roar came from, Chen Ling whispered to himself.


    "I have an ominous premonition..." Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen said.


    He didn''t know that the three of them entered the trial ground of many cubs in a daze, but his intuition told Xiao Chen that something bad might happen next.


    As soon as they entered the valley, many cubs began to fight. Of course, some of them with high spiritual intelligence did not directly join the battle, but chose to avoid the edge first. Surviving the battle of beasts is enough, and there are no rules for others.


    A melee broke out, and those weak cubs were killed as soon as they entered the valley, and the weakest batch of cubs were eliminated as soon as they came.


    With the entry of many cubs, the valley became lively, and the three of Xiao Chen also inevitably encountered the first cub.


    A second-level fire-striped leopard.


    Known for its speed, its bloodline is very good, it can be regarded as a purebred bloodline among the Leopard Clan, and it is generally difficult to meet it outside the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range.


    Meeting each other head-on, Xiao Chen and the others frowned slightly as they looked at the fire-striped leopard, and Chen Ling even said, "A young beast......"


    I didn''t expect to meet a young fire leopard here. One must know that an adult fire leopard can at least reach the level of a fifth-level monster, which is equivalent to a human being.


    The three of Xiao Chen looked at the fire leopard, and the fire leopard naturally also looked at the three of Xiao Chen.


    The strength of monsters basically depends on the power of blood, just like the talent of human warriors, the stronger the power of blood, the higher the height they can reach in the future, and the higher their intelligence.


    Therefore, although it is only the second level, the intelligence of the Fire Leopard is already very high. When meeting Xiao Chen and Chen Ling here, as well as Xiaoqing, a monster it has never seen before, the Fire Leopard is also full of doubts .


    Both sides were a little bit suspicious, but it didn''t matter, because when monsters and humans meet, basically they will never die, at least they will have to fight. Therefore, with a roar, the fire-striped leopard took the lead in attacking, fiercely Xiao Chen and the two rushed forward.


    "I''ll go, Chen Ling, get it..." Seeing the fire pattern leopard directly attacking, Xiao Chen naturally stopped thinking about it, and said to Chen Ling, and then the two of them shot directly, and the fire pattern Leopards fought together.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The second-level monster has the same level of cultivation as Xiao Chen and the two of them. Logically speaking, it is not too difficult to deal with this fire-patterned leopard. However, after a fierce battle, Xiao Chen discovered that the fire-patterned leopard The leopard''s combat power is simply against the sky.


    How should I put it, in terms of human beings, this fire leopard should be the pride of the monsters, possessing invincible strength at the same level, and can kill enemies at higher levels.


    Some underestimated the fire leopard''s combat power before, but that''s all. The combination of the two is enough to crush the fire leopard.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the two were about to kill directly, Xiaoqing suddenly appeared in front of the fire-striped leopard, and the power of her own blood burst out suddenly. Suddenly, the fire-striped leopard, which was originally full of killing intent, was completely suppressed Living.


    This is the suppression from the bloodline. In front of Xiao Qing, the Fire Leopard couldn''t even produce a trace of resistance, and it crawled obediently in front of Xiao Qing. After that, Xiao Qing interrogated the Fire Leopard for a while between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing. The fire leopard also kept making low growls.


    They couldn''t understand what they were talking about. After all, the second-level monsters couldn''t speak human words. They talked in animal language, and then Xiaoqing came to Xiaoqing, and pointed his tail at Xiao Chen.


    He could understand what Xiaoqing meant by his complexion. After Xiaoqing''s strokes, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling finally understood, and wry smiles appeared on their faces.


    Feeling that they have entered the training place of many cubs. According to Huo Wenbao, this valley is a place where the kingdom of monsters specializes in training cubs.


    But today is the time when the experience begins, and many cubs have entered the valley.


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know what to say. I broke into the training place of the cubs for no reason, and, according to the Fire Mark Leopard, those who can participate in the power are basically pure-blooded cubs. Not eligible to participate.


    In other words, the trial of the cubs here is a bit like the trial of human genius, just like the previous Bailing Cemetery, yes, it is the same as the Bailing Cemetery.


    It''s just that the people who participated in the trial changed from the Tianjiao of the human race to the Tianjiao of the orc race.


    "Is this going to make us compete with the beast clan''s genius?" Xiao Chen said with a self-deprecating smile.


    "No way, according to what it said, the entire valley is now blocked, and there are three beast kings guarding the entrance. We can only survive this month, and we are trying to leave. Compared with the beast king, I can''t I am more willing to face the pride of the beast race." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling said.


    It is temporarily impossible to go out, not to mention that the entire valley has been completely blocked at this time, even if there is no blockade, if you want to go out, you have to go through the place guarded by three beast kings. Compared with facing the beast king, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling would rather stay here for a month with the orc geniuses.


    (I saw a lot of messages from brothers saying update, so I won¡¯t reply one by one here without wind. I hope brothers understand. Closer to home, there are mainly two aspects to update. In addition, at the end of the day, this book ranks among the new books on mobile qq Already the fifth place, all of this is inseparable from the support of the brothers. Here, Wufeng has an immature opinion. I don¡¯t know if it should be said or not. The brothers are working hard, let us also go to the first place. It¡¯s cool! ...... Haha, the above is a windless dream, of course, the update is serious, and again, sincerely thank you brothers!)

 Chapter 105

    It was simply impossible to break into the place guarded by the Beast King, so Xiao Chen and Chen Ling had to stay in this valley for a month, and after the trial was over, they would look for opportunities to leave here.


    And staying here for a month means that Xiao Chen and the others will have to face many orc clan arrogance, but Xiao Chen is not panicked about this, on the contrary he is a little excited. Compared with the human arrogance, this orc clan How strong will Tianjiao be?


    Except for Xiao Chen, the Tianjiao of the Middle Earth God Realm, who had never met before, Xiao Chen of the other Four Realms had already fought against each other. Now that it was a rare opportunity to see the strength of the Tianjiao of the Beast Race, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being excited.


    Glancing at the fire-striped leopard, at this time Xiaoqing was lying lazily on the fire-striped leopard, but this fire-striped leopard was not only not angry at all, but showed a look of panic.


    I am becoming more and more interested in Xiaoqing''s identity. In the same realm, a pure-blooded Fire Leopard would not dare to disrespect Xiaoqing. From this point of view, Xiaoqing''s bloodline is definitely going to crush the Fire Leopard , because in the world of monsters, bloodline determines everything, the more noble the bloodline, the higher the status.


    Unless there is a big gap in strength between the two, the side with the higher bloodline can completely suppress the other side only by relying on the power of bloodline.


    The Fire Leopard completely chose to surrender, even if it was chased away, it would not be able to drive away, as if it was a great honor to be able to follow Xiaoqing''s side.


    There was no way, then the Fire Leopard naturally followed the crowd, but what made Xiao Chen and Chen Ling helpless was that the Fire Leopard was only respectful to Xiaoqing, and ignored the two of them.


    "This stupid leopard will cook you sooner or later..." Chen Ling was very displeased with the fire leopard''s attitude, but thinking about it, both of them are human beings. hostility.


    Unable to leave the valley, they can only wander all the way, and as time goes by, more and more cubs in this valley are willing to follow Xiaoqing.


    Basically, as long as the cubs have personally experienced the power of Xiaoqing''s blood, they will definitely not leave, and those who are stubborn will follow Xiaoqing.


    In this way, half a month has passed, and Xiaoqing has already followed more than a hundred cubs. These cubs are all young monsters with the purest blood in the kingdom of monsters. What do they look like? The mixed-blood monsters are not qualified to come here at all.


    As if he had become the king of these cubs, Xiaoqing patrolled the entire valley with a large number of cubs every day.


    Just kidding, with so many subordinates, none of the cubs in the entire valley would dare to provoke Xiao Qing, and even Xiao Chen and Chen Ling were extremely comfortable.


    Food and drink are all found by those cubs. Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Xiao Qing and the others only need to practice every day, and there is no need to worry about safety.


    Twenty days passed in a blink of an eye, and on this day, the few cubs in the valley who had not surrendered to Xiaoqing united together, led by a Tier 2 wild lion, to the place where Xiaoqing and the others were.


    Wild lions, this is an extremely powerful clan, at least in Tianchen Continent, it is already considered the top bloodline of monster beasts, and the status of this second-order wild lion is not easy in the kingdom of monster beasts. One of the three beast kings in the kingdom of beasts, a descendant of the lion king.


    Regardless of bloodline or identity, this little wild lion is second only to Xiaoqing in the entire valley. Of course, there is still a big gap between it and Xiaoqing.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Today, this little wild lion led a group of monsters, obviously wanting to challenge Xiaoqing.


    Originally, with the power of Xiaoqing''s bloodline, it was completely possible to easily suppress the little mad lion, but after more than 20 days, Xiao Chen also knew that the little mad lion in front of him was recognized as the strongest in this trial Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t let Xiaoqing make a move, but prepared to meet this little wild lion himself for a while.


    "There are a total of three beast kings in the kingdom of monsters, and the little wild lion is the descendant of the lion king. According to human beings, the little wild lion is equivalent to the top ten arrogant kings of our human race." Xiao Chen secretly moved Walking slowly to the little wild lion, he said calmly.


    "I''ll be your opponent."


    He still couldn''t speak human words, but he could understand Xiao Chen''s words. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the little wild lion immediately showed a fierce look in his eyes, and then roared angrily.


    Although it was only a cub, the roar of the little wild lion already showed the domineering arrogance of the lion clan. With a roar, the little wild lion took the lead to strike first, and its sharp claws directly slapped Xiao Chen fiercely.


    It has to be said that it is worthy of being the generation of the Lion Queen. In the same realm, the strength of the Little Wild Lion is far from comparable to that of the Fire Leopard. It is no wonder that it has always refused to surrender to Xiaoqing.


    Facing the attack of the little mad lion, the Scarlet Sky sword came out of its sheath, did not choose to dodge, raised the sword and slashed, the sword light flickered, and collided fiercely with the sharp claws of the little mad lion.


    The powerful force tore a crack in the place, and this head-on collision was obviously equal. Seeing this, the little crazy lion also put away the contempt in his heart. It is very smart and has a keen intuition. I already know that the human being in front of me is not weak, on the contrary, he is very strong.


    There was no longer the slightest contempt, and with a roar, a burst of blood-red light gradually radiated from the little wild lion''s body. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with excitement and he said, "Bloodline supernatural power........."


    Some monsters with high bloodline levels are born with bloodline supernatural powers, just like the little mad lion now, what it is displaying now is the bloodline supernatural powers of the wild lion family, berserk transformation.


    It was the first time to see the supernatural power of the blood of a monster with his own eyes, Xiao Chen wanted to see it very much, and immediately swung the Chixiao Sword in his hand, and directly cast the Golden Killing Sword Technique.


    He took the initiative to attack the little mad lion, seeing this, the little mad lion refused to give in, even if one person and one lion were fighting fiercely together.


    It has to be said that after using Berserk, the little Wild Lion''s combat power has been greatly enhanced, his eyes are scarlet, his speed, and his strength have all increased a lot, and this is because it is still young. Growing up, the power of the bloodline will be fully stimulated, and the power of madness will be even stronger.


    According to Xiao Chen''s estimate, his strength is obviously higher than that of Gu Lei and Su Mu, and should be on par with Huang Gu.


    The power of blood is equivalent to the special physique of a human being. After a fierce battle, Xiao Chen finally used the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo and used the Human-Sword Unity to defeat the little mad lion.


    A sword severely wounded the little mad lion, and did not kill it. After all, there was no grievance or enmity. I just wanted to see the strength of the beast clan''s genius, so I couldn''t kill it. Second, the status of this little mad lion is extraordinary. , is the descendant of the Lion King, if he was killed, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen and the three to leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 106

    He didn''t kill the little wild lion, but after the battle, Xiaoqing brutally abused the little wild lion, which directly made him lose his temper, and finally had to choose to surrender.


    Maybe it was because the little mad lion injured Xiao Chen during the battle, Xiao Qing showed no mercy in his attack, his body was covered with wounds, and after he finally chose to surrender, the little mad lion fell into a coma. It seemed that he had to recuperate for a few days .


    Even the little mad lion chose to surrender, and those cubs that came with it naturally also chose to surrender. In this way, all the cubs in the entire valley, except those who were already dead, all surrendered. Xiaoqing.


    There is no longer any threat in the valley, and the trial will end in the next few days, and Xiao Chen also intends to break through his cultivation realm within these few days.


    Originally, he had already achieved a small achievement in the Xuanyuan realm, plus the cultivation during this period of time, and the fact that the blood essence of monsters had been refined every day for the past 20 days, Xiao Chen''s strength naturally increased, reaching the level of Xuanyuan. There is only a thin line between the Yuan Realm''s small success limit and the Great Success Realm.


    He intends to raise his cultivation level to the Dacheng of Xuanyuan Realm before leaving Shangu. As for the cultivation resources, there is no need to worry, not to mention that there are many pills in his Najie, just the surrounding ones. For cubs, their blood essence alone is enough to make them break through the Xuanyuan Realm.


    Human fighters can refine the blood essence of monsters, and the blood essence of monsters also contains rich spiritual power of heaven and earth. Just like it is beneficial for monsters to eat people, human beings can also benefit from refining the blood essence of monsters .


    There is no need to worry about the lack of blood essence from the monsters, and you don''t even need to collect it yourself. You just need to tell Xiaoqing, and the cubs will voluntarily force out the blood essence and give it to you.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen planned to break through, and so did Chen Ling, who had awakened the memory of his previous life, he was not weaker than Xiao Chen in terms of cultivation, no, or it should be said that Xiao Chen was not weaker than Chen Ling.


    After all, as an ancient power reborn, Chen Ling''s cultivation speed is naturally beyond comparison, but Xiao Chen can still catch up with his cultivation speed, just for this alone, even Chen Ling has to admire Xiao Chen''s talent .


    The two dug two caves at the same time and chose to retreat, and outside the cave, Xiaoqing led a group of cubs to guard here.


    In the valley, Xiao Chen had an extremely comfortable life. For others, the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, which was extremely dangerous, had become like a paradise because of Xiaoqing''s existence.


    Xiao Chen began to retreat, and on this day, Cang Xuan, who had rushed all the way back to Jiuxiao Palace to rescue soldiers from the cliff where the two fell before, finally arrived with an elder from the Dao King Realm.


    Moreover, the elder Cangxuan invited was not an ordinary elder, but a chief elder of the Holy Maiden Peak.


    As we all know, Jiuxiao Palace is divided into nine peaks, and the elders of each peak are divided into ordinary elders and chief elders.


    Ordinary elders have to reach the Dao Transformation Realm at least to be eligible to become ones, but the head elders are even more terrifying. They must reach the Dao King Realm, and the Dao King Realm is the realm above the Dao Transformation Realm.


    So think about what Master Jiuxiao said back then, Cangxuan and the others, as the peak masters of Tianjian Peak, must raise their cultivation bases to the Dao realm as soon as possible. , your peak master of Tianjian Peak doesn¡¯t even have Dao Transformation Realm, isn¡¯t that a joke, and Dao Transformation Realm can also be said to be the minimum requirement for Cangxuan and the others.


    But fortunately, the talents of Cangxuan and the others are not low, otherwise they would not be accepted as disciples by Cangfeng. Now with the support of the huge resources of Jiuxiao Palace, it is possible to break through the Dao Transformation Realm or even the Dao King Realm , and even the realm above the Dao King Realm.


    Of course, these are all things for later. At this time, I rushed here with the chief elder of the Saintess Peak. Cang Xuan, a middle-aged beautiful woman, saluted her politely and said, "Elder Chen Fang, please help me!" Already..."


    Although Cangxuan is now one of the three peak masters of Tianjian Peak, and his status is higher than that of Chen Fang, Chen Fang is a strong Taoist king, and the necessary courtesy is still indispensable. Moreover, I still have to rely on her to break through the cliff. According to the restriction, he went to look for Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Chen Fang nodded slightly, but just as she was about to make a move, a middle-aged man appeared out of nowhere in front of them.


    The man had yellow hair, was extremely strong, and had a rough appearance, and exuded a tyrannical aura that did not belong to humans. Obviously, the person who came was not a human being, but a beast king.


    This Beast King is one of the three Beast Kings guarding the entrance of the valley. He rushed over immediately after he felt that the human beings of the Taoist King Realm had entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. At this time, he stopped in front of Chen Fang. The beast king shouted coldly.


    "People from Nine Heavens Palace? What are you doing here?"


    Relying on the costumes of Cangxuan and Chen Fang, the Beastmaster immediately recognized their identities.


    The Kingdom of Monster Beasts in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range and the seven overlords of the Tianchen Continent naturally have contacts, and the two sides have reached some consensus, otherwise, how could the monsters in the Monster Beasts Kingdom stay obediently in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range? not come out? Obviously impossible.


    The two parties are not strangers. Hearing the question from the beast king, Chen Fang frowned slightly and said, "A disciple of my Nine Heavens Palace accidentally fell into the cliff. This time, the king came here specially to rescue him. He saved him. Of course we''ll go."


    I didn''t expect that the Beastmaster of the Monster Beast Empire would find out his whereabouts so quickly. Now that a Beastmaster has been attracted before he even makes a move, Chen Fang still feels helpless. After all, if he doesn''t agree, Chen Fang can''t do it by force. One is to break the agreement between the two clans, and then things will become a big mess.


    Hearing Chen Fang''s words, Cang Xuan on the side also said, "The old man''s apprentice fell off the cliff here, and our trip was only to save people..."


    "What do you have to do with me to save people? Don''t forget the agreement between His Majesty the Beast Emperor and your human masters. You humans can enter the outer periphery of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, but you humans are not allowed to enter the core area, otherwise life or death will be irrelevant. Get lost... ..." Without giving Cang Xuan any face at all, he interrupted directly.


    It is absolutely impossible for human beings to break through the restriction in the canyon. It may be okay in normal times, but now it is the time for the cubs to test, how could this beast king agree to the request of Cang Xuan and the others.


    Seeing that the beast king directly refused, Chen Fang looked at Cang Xuan, meaning to let him make up his mind. However, when the two looked at each other, the beast king directly made a move. In his opinion, he had already let the two people The class left, but the two of them still didn''t leave, so they had to do it.


    The beast king took the lead, and the terrifying aura instantly enveloped the area. Seeing this, Chen Fang''s expression also became serious and he said, "It''s too much to bully..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 107

    This beast king made a domineering attack directly. Such a move naturally angered Chen Fang. As a Dao King Realm powerhouse, Chen Fang has long been a famous powerhouse in the entire Tianchen Continent. Regardless of her appearance, she is only in her thirties. , but its real age is definitely hundreds of years old.


    Of course, Chen Fang would not agree to attack directly without even giving an opportunity to explain. With a light palm, Cang Xuan was pushed out for more than ten miles, and then, Chen Fang fought this beast king.


    In the place where the two are fighting, the space is directly blocked. This is a method that can only be understood by reaching the Dao King Realm. Trapped in the domain, it can be said that there is almost no chance of escape.


    The domain was formed, and the two kings fought fiercely together. The aftermath of the terrifying battle was sealed in it by the domain. Otherwise, if it leaked even a little, everything around would be destroyed in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of fights, and the battle between the kings can be described as shocking.


    "Hmph, bloodline supernatural powers, rock scales..." Gradually, the real fire was fired, and this beast king took the lead in using his bloodline supernatural powers, and his skin instantly petrified, as if covered with a layer of rock scale armor.


    Seeing the beast king displaying his blood powers, Chen Fang also shouted in a cold voice, "Holy Lotus Seal." Immediately, he patted it with one hand, and a huge lotus mark descended from the sky, ruthlessly suppressing the beast king.


    The holy lotus seal, which has already surpassed the existence of heaven-level martial arts, is extremely powerful, and at this time it is displayed by a strong Taoist king, and the power is even more indescribable.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After a whole hour of fierce fighting, neither of the two could do anything to the other, but at this moment, the second beast king arrived, and when seeing the second beast king arrive, Chen Fang''s face became a little dignified .


    She is not afraid of one-on-one, but one-on-two, it will be a bit difficult. Two beast kings teaming up is no joke.


    Fortunately, the second beast king did not choose to attack directly, but stopped the battle between the two, then looked at Chen Fang and said, "Chen Fang, we haven''t seen each other for a hundred years."


    Stopping the two, this Beastmaster is a young man with black hair and a slender figure. He looks gentle and elegant. He doesn''t look like a monster at all, but more like a scholar.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he called out Chen Fang''s name. Obviously, the two of them should know each other. After hearing what the beast king said, Chen Fang''s expression gradually eased and he said, "Lingxi, today I want to save someone. The Nine Heavens Palace is very important, even Lord Juggernaut looks at him with admiration, give me face, let the two of us go down the cliff to look for it, and we won''t break the agreement."


    The young beast king is named Lingxi. Hearing what Chen Fang said, Lingxi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and replied, "Okay, but you two can only move at the bottom of the cliff. Now the cubs of my monster kingdom are trying .¡±


    Perhaps because of mutual acquaintance, Lingxi agreed, but they could only let the two of them move around at the bottom of the cliff, and they were not allowed to go deep into the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. This was the last concession.


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, Chen Fang nodded, she knew that this was Lingxi''s final bottom line.


    With the consent of the Beastmaster, the next thing was easy, and Chen Fang didn''t need to break the restriction by himself. Led by Lingxi and another Beastmaster, the four of them went deep into the bottom of the cliff together and started searching.


    After searching for a whole day and night, Cang Xuan searched every inch of the entire cliff, but still did not find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, not even a dead body.


    "Chen Fang, it''s almost time. I haven''t found it yet. Maybe it''s been eaten by other monsters. Don''t make it difficult for me. You should leave." Xiao Chen was not found all day and night. At this time, Lingxi also issued an order to chase away. .


    There was nothing missing, regarding this, Chen Fang almost believed that Xiao Chen should have been eaten by monsters, otherwise there would be no corpse left.


    Knowing that Lingxi has already given him enough face, if he makes further progress, it is likely to attract more powerful people from the kingdom of monsters and beasts, and then things will be troublesome.


    Looking at Cang Xuan, Chen Fang sighed lightly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back first..."


    He was very unwilling, but Cangxuan could only nod his head in response. Finally, the four of them returned to the top of the cliff together. Before parting, Chen Fang saluted Lingxi, "Thank you, come to the Saintess Peak to find me when you have time, let''s talk about it." Our old friends have not seen each other for a long time......"


    "That''s right, the people who practiced together back then have not seen each other for at least a hundred years. When I have something to do here, I will go to the Saintess Peak to find you, and then I will drop by those old friends." Lingxi replied.


    "It''s a deal, I''ll wait for you." Chen Fang said.


    After saying that, Chen Fang left with Cangxuan, and Lingxi disappeared in place with another beast king.


    Without finding Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, Cang Xuan felt very disappointed along the way, unwilling to believe that Xiao Chen was dead, but the facts were there......


    He didn''t know that Cangxuan and Chen Fang came to look for him. At this time, Xiao Chen, after a day and night of retreat, finally broke through the Xuanyuan Realm Dacheng.


    It can be said to be a natural breakthrough, so there is no difficulty at all. After the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen walked out of the cave. At the same time, Chen Ling broke through the Xuanyuan Realm Dacheng one step faster than Xiao Chen. At this time, he was lying on a tree trunk leisurely basking in the sun.


    "That''s right, it''s much faster than I imagined..." Seeing Xiao Chen break through and exit, Chen Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied angrily, "Aren''t you slower than you..."


    "You guy, I have the memory of my previous life''s practice, so I can practice much faster than others. I don''t need a state of mind to break through, I just need to accumulate spiritual power. As long as I accumulate enough spiritual power, I can break through all the way until my previous life. In this way, my cultivation will naturally be faster, but you are different, you need to comprehend, you need to improve your state of mind, but even so, you are only one hour behind me, and I can only be one hour ahead of you in both lives , you still have the nerve to say?" Chen Ling shook his head and smiled.


    As the reincarnation of an ancient great power, it is normal for Chen Ling''s cultivation speed to be fast, and it would be strange if it was slow, but Xiao Chen was different, he forcibly relied on his talent to catch up with Chen Ling.


    To put it bluntly, even in Chen Ling''s last life, he had never met someone with Xiao Chen''s talent, and Xiao Chen was only born in such a small place as Tianchen Continent. If his birth was better, what would Xiao Chen look like.


    "Hey, this guy is a monster. Anyway, no matter where he was born, he will eventually become the most dazzling person. This is true in Tianchen Continent, and it is also true in my former hometown." Chen Ling said with emotion in his heart.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 108

    Because of Xiao Chen, Chen Ling thought of his hometown, so many years have passed, his family, his father and mother, are they all okay?


    "It''s been 1,500 years..." Chen Ling murmured softly, looking at the sky with a dull expression.


    Fifteen hundred years have passed since he fell in this Tianchen Continent, feeling in his heart, dying with this, Xiao Chen did not know when he came to Chen Ling''s side, and also lazily leaned on the tree trunk and said, "Why? ,homesick?"


    "Well, I don''t know what''s going on at home." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling replied softly.


    "Don''t worry, you can go back one day. As long as you don''t die, there is hope. Even if you can''t go back alone, I will go back with you." Xiao Chen said.


    "Do you know where my home is?"


    "I do not know."


    "Then you will go back with me?"


    "You can''t go back alone, so naturally you want me to accompany you. Haven''t you heard a saying that brothers work together to break gold? When the two of us brothers succeed in cultivation, I will go back with you."


    The two chatted without saying a word. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling was slightly taken aback, and looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes. Roar, as if to say that I also want to go together.


    Looking at Xiao Chen silently, after a while, Chen Ling showed a smile, and then said, "Do you know why I fell in this Tianchen Continent?"


    This was the first time that Chen Ling took the initiative to reveal his affairs to Xiao Chen, and it also showed that he had 100% trust in Xiao Chen and completely regarded Xiao Chen as a brother, so he would hide nothing from Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    According to what Chen Ling said, he fled all the way to the Tianchen Continent because he was hunted down by someone. He fled all the way, and he fled too far and for too long. As a result, Chen Ling had no way to get in touch with his family in the end.


    In the end, he was besieged by them in the Tianchen Continent. After a fierce battle, Chen Ling lost to the opponent and was finally beheaded. However, before he died, he split a ray of divine sense, and thus he was reborn today. Otherwise, he would really be wiped out.


    He told Xiao Chen about himself, but Chen Ling still didn''t say anything about his identity, maybe because he didn''t want to talk about it, after all, with the two of them''s current cultivation, it was impossible for Chen Ling to return to the family, even Tianchen There is no way for him to leave the mainland.


    Chen Ling didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen didn''t ask, he listened quietly, the words fell, and after a pause, Chen Ling continued, "Do you know why those people wanted to chase and kill me?"


    "Why?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "No, because of this little guy..." Pointing at Xiao Qing, Chen Ling said.


    "Because of Xiaoqing?"


    "That''s right, aren''t you curious about its identity? Let me tell you, Xiaoqing belongs to the Dragon Clan, and there is also a pure-blooded Dragon Clan. The bloodline is extremely pure, and it belongs to the top line even among the Dragon Clan. "


    "At the beginning, I got the unborn Xiaoqing by chance, and I ran away with it all the way, and the people who chased and killed me were precisely because of Xiaoqing, a young dragon who had not yet been born. If I could get it, After it hatches, carefully cultivate it, and it will definitely become a peerless divine dragon in the future, and any force that gets it will be like a patron saint."


    Xiaoqing belongs to the dragon clan, and a dragon clan with extremely pure blood. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also taken aback. He didn''t expect this little guy to be a real dragon......


    You know, in Tianchen Continent, dragons are simply legendary existences, not to mention real dragons, not even flood dragons.


    Shocked in his heart, Chen Ling seemed to have guessed this a long time ago, looking at Xiaoqing with a full expression, if it was not because of Xiaoqing, he would not have fallen in Tianchen Continent.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, Xiaoqing looked helpless, as if he had understood something.


    He told Xiao Chen the truth about himself, and finally, Chen Ling talked about how to get out. After all, the two of them are now in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range. As human beings, if they want to leave the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range safely, it is basically impossible. possible.


    But it will be different if Xiaoqing is there. According to Chen Ling, Xiaoqing''s blood is enough to suppress any monster in Tianchen Continent, but Xiaoqing''s cultivation level is still too low.


    But even so, if Xiaoqing is asked to negotiate with the Beast Emperor of the Monster Beast Kingdom, I believe that the Beast Emperor of the Monster Beast Kingdom will let the two of them go.


    After all, in the world of monsters and beasts, the dragon clan is the dominant one, and there are only a handful of clans that can compete with it. If there is a pure-blooded dragon clan, any monster will not violate it under normal circumstances, and even many monsters are willing to attach themselves to it. The dragon clan, this is the innate imperial spirit of the dragon clan, and it is precisely because of this that many human emperors like to use dragons to symbolize the majesty of the royal family.


    Xiaoqing was the bargaining chip for Xiao Chen and Chen Ling to leave the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range safely. Of course, all this would not be confirmed until they met the Beast Emperor, but for now, it seemed that there was no other way to go.


    Xiao Chen did not reject Chen Ling''s idea. This was indeed the best solution so far. After some discussion, the two of them naturally told Xiao Qing how to negotiate with the Beast Emperor. Xiaoqing kept nodding her head, knowing that this was not a joke, so Xiaoqing listened very seriously.


    Time flies, and soon, the month-long trial of the cubs will end, and the entire valley will be opened again. At the same time, the three beast kings guarding the entrance will also enter the valley at the same time, responsible for checking the trials. of casualties.


    Searching all the way, what surprised the three beast kings was that in this trial, there were very few cubs that seemed to die, less than one-fifth. What killing.


    Frowning slightly, the three beast kings including Lingxi felt something was wrong, until they came to Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Xiao Qing, and a group of cubs, the three beast kings were stunned.


    what''s the situation? Two humans got involved in the cub trial, and these cubs were still mixed with them. For a while, the three beast kings were a little puzzled, and one of them shouted angrily.


    "Humans, how did you get in here? Courting death..."


    I don''t know how Xiao Chen and the two got in, but it''s not important. Since humans have penetrated deep into the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, they should be killed directly. This is the rule of the Kingdom of Monster Beasts. It was a direct slap of the palm, intending to directly kill Xiao Chen and the two of them here.


    Killing humans, the other two beast kings did not stop this beast king, but at this moment, Xiao Chen shouted softly, "Xiaoqing..."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 109

    Facing the three beast kings directly, Xiao Chen didn''t show the slightest panic on his face, and he had already discussed the countermeasures before, so at this moment Xiao Chen let out a soft cry, and Xiaoqing immediately burst out with an extremely pure dragon power.


    This is the coercion that belongs only to the dragon clan. Although Xiaoqing is still very weak now, but that level of purity makes the expressions of Lingxi and other three beast kings change drastically.


    As beast kings, they are naturally well-informed. They know about the dragon clan in some records of the monster kingdom, and now they feel the power of the dragon. Repression, but the fear from the depths of the soul is also so real.


    "This... This is the blood of the dragon clan, the dragon..." Looking at Xiao Qing who looked like a little green snake, the Beastmaster who had just made the move just stood there in a daze, staring fixedly at Xiao Qing .


    The dragon clan, in the world of monsters and beasts, is like an emperor. Any real dragon is an absolute emperor above all beasts. Where there are dragon clans, it is not a joke that all beasts surrendered by the dragon clan words, but real existence.


    Forgot about the two human beings, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, only Xiao Qing was left in the eyes of the three beast kings at this time, and the three beast kings came back to their senses after being stunned for a long time, and then it was Lingxi who spoke first, "Hurry up, hurry up!" Tell the Lord Beast Emperor about this matter......"


    The appearance of dragons in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range is definitely a big deal for the Kingdom of Monster Beasts.


    Hearing Lingxi''s words, one beast king immediately disappeared in place, while the other two beast kings still looked at Xiaoqing in awe. .


    You must know that among the beast clan, blood is above everything else, and one''s status is already determined at birth. The dragon clan is born to be an emperor, and is destined to be the king of all beasts.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I don''t know how to treat Xiaoqing, the real dragon. After all, this is the first time that these two beast kings have seen the dragon clan. Everything can only be decided by His Majesty the beast king.


    It didn''t take long, at most it took about a quarter of an hour, and the three beast emperors appeared one after another.


    A middle-aged strong man, a beautiful woman, and a young man, these three are the overlord of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, His Majesty the Beast Emperor.


    The three beast emperors appeared, and their eyes fell on Xiaoqing for the first time. After a while, the middle-aged strong man said in shock, "A real dragon, it''s really a dragon clan, and a dragon clan descended on my Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The middle-aged strong man who spoke was the lion king among the three beast kings, that is, the father of the little wild lion. As a beast king, he was so excited at this time, which shows how shocked they were by a real dragon. is how big.


    After the Lion King finished speaking, the beautiful woman answered, "Dragon Clan has come, does it mean that my monster kingdom finally has the hope of returning to my hometown?"


    The woman is the spirit emperor among the three beast emperors, and her main body is a nine-tailed fox with an extremely noble bloodline.


    As for the last young man, he is the tiger emperor among the three emperors, and his real body is a thundering tyrannical tiger. His bloodline is not weaker than that of the spirit emperor and the lion emperor. However, he did not speak at this time, and his eyes just stared at him. Xiaoqing.


    The three great beast emperors arrived, and then many strong men from the monster kingdom came one after another.


    In the entire kingdom of monsters, the three great beast kings are naturally the well-deserved overlords. Their strength is comparable to that of the seven masters of human beings. They control the entire kingdom of monsters. Under the three of them, there are eighteen beast kings. , whose strength is equivalent to that of human beings in the Taoist realm, and under the eighteen beast masters, there are sixty-eight beast kings. As for the eighth-level and seventh-level monsters, there are countless.


    Because of the appearance of the real dragon, almost all the powerhouses in the kingdom of monsters rushed here. In less than half an hour, countless monsters gathered in the entire trial valley.


    At the front are the three great beast kings, then there are eighteen beast kings, and then there are sixty-eight beast kings, and then there are eighth-level and seventh-level monsters. .


    All the monsters gathered here, and in the end, led by the three great beast emperors, all the beasts worshiped and knelt down to Xiaoqing.


    Looking at the scene of thousands of beasts worshiping before him, Xiao Chen was speechless. It seemed that he had underestimated what the dragon clan meant to many monsters. Seeing Xiaoqing, even the three great beast emperors were so respectful.


    After some respectful worship, it wasn''t until then that the three great beast emperors found Xiao Chen and Chen Ling beside Xiaoqing.


    Unexpectedly, there were two humans again. Immediately, the Lion Emperor shouted coldly, "Two humans? How did humans come here? Kill them for me."


    Human beings are not allowed to enter the depths of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. This is an agreement between the three great beast kings and the supreme beings. Just when the Lion King ordered Xiao Chen and Chen Ling to be killed, Xiao Qing let out an angry shout.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s angry shout, the Lion King was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect that these two humans were actually Xiao Qing''s friends, and from Xiao Qing''s words just now, he made it clear that whoever dares to touch these two humans, That is his enemy.


    For a real dragon to protect two human beings like this, the Lion King felt a little embarrassed for a while, but seizing this opportunity, Xiao Chen stepped forward and faced the three big beast kings.


    "Three Beast Emperors, Xiaoqing is our friend, and we brought him here. We didn''t break into the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range on purpose, all of this was a helpless move... .¡±


    He told the three beast kings about being hunted down, jumping off a cliff when they had nowhere to go, and being washed into this valley by the river. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three lion kings looked at each other, and then looked The beautiful and charming Linghuang came to Xiao Chen slowly, and said with a charming smile on his face.


    "Little human brother, in this way, you are indeed innocent. If this is the case, then you can leave. The Emperor will send you out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range..."


    Since it was unintentional, and Xiaoqing wanted to protect the two of them, it wouldn''t hurt to send them out.


    Hearing what the Linghuang said, Xiao Chen saluted and thanked him, and then he was about to take Xiaoqing to leave, but at this moment, the Lion King and Tiger King spoke at the same time.


    "His Royal Highness, stay for a while, I''ll wait........."


    Facing Xiaoqing''s departure, the three beast emperors seemed very nervous. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling looked at each other, and both of them guessed something.


    Looking at the appearance of the three great beast emperors, it seems that they don''t want Xiaoqing to leave, but want Xiaoqing to stay. This is a bit difficult. Let Xiaoqing stay in the kingdom of monsters. Ling is not at ease, although judging from the performance of the three major beast emperors, they will not be disadvantageous to Xiaoqing, but the three of them have long been in love with brothers along the way, and now if Xiaoqing is to be kept in the kingdom of monsters is impossible.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 110

    The Three Great Beast Emperors didn''t want, or could not let Xiaoqing leave. Under the obstruction of the Three Great Beast Emperors, Xiao Chen and others came all the way to the Kingdom of Monster Beasts.


    This is an empire built by the Beast Race in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. It has a city, but it is not big. After all, only transformed monsters can live in the city. Still can only live in the endless mountains.


    Arriving at the huge palace in the center of the city, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling stood in the center of the palace, while the Lion King and the other three beast emperors sat on the main seats, and Xiaoqing naturally sat with them .


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Linghuang was the first to speak, "You two, we have already understood the relationship between you and His Highness True Dragon, but we hope His Highness True Dragon can stay in our monster kingdom."


    "His Royal Highness True Dragon is a noble dragon clan. In the entire Tianchen Continent, only our kingdom of monsters can give His Royal Highness the best cultivation environment. If His Royal Highness True Dragon follows you to the human world, it will not only be of no benefit to His Royal Highness True Dragon. It may even lead to death."


    "For us orcs, His Royal Highness the True Dragon is the supreme existence, but for the strong human race, His Royal Highness the True Dragon is a treasure. Therefore, once the strong human beings know the identity of His Highness the True Dragon, I believe many people They will hunt and kill you by all means, and you, can you have the strength to protect His Royal Highness the Dragon?"


    "Therefore, it is good for you and His Highness that His Highness True Dragon stays in the kingdom of monsters. In the end, I will not hide it from you. His Highness True Dragon is our hope to return to our hometown. Therefore, we must ensure the true His Highness the Dragon can grow up safely."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For Xiaoqing''s sake, the Emperor Ling said patiently, if it weren''t for this, she would naturally not be able to spend more time talking and just throw Xiao Chen and the two out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, or even kill them directly.


    It was precisely because of Xiaoqing''s protection that Linghuang was so polite to Xiao Chen and the two, and patiently explained their thoughts.


    They wanted Xiaoqing to stay, but the ultimate goal of the three great beast emperors was to return to their hometown through Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what the hometown Linghuang was talking about, but Chen Ling did. It is true that although Linghuang and the others are powerful beast emperors, they cannot return to their hometown alone, because they can''t return to their hometown. The door to their hometown cannot be opened, only the dragon blood like Xiaoqing can open the door to their hometown.


    After the words fell, the Linghuang did not rush, but instead gave Xiao Chen and the two of them enough time to think, and after hearing these words, Xiao Chen was also thinking in his head.


    I already know Xiaoqing''s identity. Indeed, it can be said that it is a fool''s behavior to bring a dragon around the city, because a real dragon, even the seven masters, will probably be tempted, and once Xiaoqing''s identity is exposed, when The time is not just like this time, at that time, I am afraid that the strong human beings in the entire Tianchen Continent will chase and kill him.


    Judging from the current situation, the only one who can protect Xiaoqing is the Monster Beast Empire.


    Secondly, as a dragon clan, Xiaoqing is currently in the growth stage. If he is by his side, he cannot give him much help. It can indeed be of great help.


    Combining the above two aspects, as well as her own actual situation, what Linghuang said is not unreasonable, staying in the Monster Beast Empire is indeed the best choice for Xiaoqing.


    However, all of this depends on Xiaoqing himself. After saluting the three great beast emperors, Xiao Chen said in a calm tone, "Your Majesty Linghuang, this junior understands the truth of this, but I think Xiaoqing''s going or staying should not be It''s up to us to decide, everything depends on him. If Xiaoqing is willing to stay in the Monster Beast Empire, then Chen Ling and I will not stop it. Of course, if Xiaoqing is not willing, then even if it is to hit a stone with an egg, the two of us will not stop it. You cannot agree to the request of the three Beast Emperors."


    The three great beast emperors didn''t mean to harm Xiaoqing, and even treated Xiaoqing very well, but Xiao Chen still wanted Xiaoqing to decide on the question of what to leave behind.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Tiger Emperor smiled slightly and said, "Then His Royal Highness the Dragon will decide for himself."


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then you two will stay in the Monster Beast Empire for a few days. You are friends of His Royal Highness the Dragon, so naturally, the Monster Beast Empire will not treat you badly. You can stay at ease and relax for a few days." day."


    They lived directly in the kingdom of monsters, and the three of them lived together. That night, the three of them sat around in the courtyard and drank fine wine. This wine was sent by the three great beast emperors. Wine, very good.


    While drinking fine wine, Xiao Chen asked Chen Ling, "Chen Ling, do you want Xiao Qing to stay?"


    Although he had already made a decision in his heart, Xiao Chen was still a little entangled, he had been by his side since Bailing Cemetery, and he was still a little bit reluctant to say goodbye.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing also turned her eyes to Chen Ling, as if she was also waiting for his answer. Facing the gaze of one person and one dragon, Chen Ling took a sip of wine without haste, and then slowly Said.


    "to be honest?"


    "Nonsense, let me ask you a lie?" Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "If it were me, I would let Xiaoqing stay here, because whether it is by your side or mine, not only is it not good for Xiaoqing, but it will even bring death to both of us. Moreover, even if Xiaoqing Qing chose to stay, it doesn''t mean that we can''t meet in the future, we can meet as long as we want, so why not let Xiaoqing stay in a place that is more conducive to his growth?" Chen Ling said slowly.


    Chen Ling agreed with Xiao Chen staying in the kingdom of monsters. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded sadly. He knew the reason, but it was just a little difficult to accept for a while.


    Seeing the reluctance in Xiao Chen''s heart, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Chen, a temporary get-together doesn''t mean anything. You must know that the world is very big. You hope that Xiao Qing will become a real dragon. In the future, the three of us will be together Do you want to roam this vast world, or do you want Xiaoqing to stay by your side for the rest of your life, wasting your dragon blood?"


    Chen Ling persuaded, Xiao Chen was silent for a while, then suddenly raised his head, looked at Chen Ling and Xiao Qing and said, "Why don''t we sworn brothers and become brothers of the opposite sex. How about being able to think of each other, and always bond the three of us with brotherhood, no matter where we are?"


    Xiao Chen proposed to be sworn brothers, upon hearing this, Chen Ling was slightly taken aback, while Xiao Qing nodded in agreement.


    His gaze was fixed on Chen Ling, waiting for his answer, but facing the gazes of Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, Chen Ling drank the fine wine in the bowl in one gulp, thinking complicatedly in his heart, "Brother?"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 111

    Xiao Chen proposed that the three of them swore to be brothers. Chen Ling had mixed feelings about the word "brother". The person who chased and killed him back then was brought by his brother. It can be said that Chen Ling in the previous life died in the It was caused by his own brother, now it is hard for Chen Ling to believe in the word brother.


    Not knowing that Chen Ling had been betrayed by his brother, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing looked at Chen Ling expectantly, waiting for his answer.


    After experiencing a series of life and death tribulations, the three of them can be said to have had brotherly feelings for a long time.


    Facing the gazes of Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, in the end, Chen Ling smiled helplessly, thinking to himself, "Oh, I still can''t let you two go, then believe it again, if the result is still the same, then we can only It''s God''s will..."


    "Okay, then we will become brothers, but before that, there is one more thing to do, about Xiaoqing." Chen Ling nodded in agreement.


    Once betrayed by his brother and died at the hands of his own brother, Chen Ling no longer believed in the word brother, but facing Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, he was unwilling or unable to let go of the relationship between the three of them. In the end, Chen Ling chose to believe again, only hoping that there would be a different result in the end.


    Having made a decision, the next day, the three of Xiao Chen took the initiative to ask the three beast emperors, and Xiao Chen clearly told the three beast emperors that Xiaoqing was willing to stay in the kingdom of monsters, but there was one condition, that is, he could not stop her from doing so in the future. The three of them brothers met.


    Regarding the conditions proposed by Xiao Chen, the three beast emperors would naturally not refuse, even in their view, this was not a condition, it was just a meeting, what''s the matter?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He readily agreed to Xiao Chen''s request, and then, Chen Ling spoke.


    "Your Majesty the three beast emperors, I have a medicinal bath here. If Xiaoqing uses it, it can stimulate the dragon blood in Xiaoqing''s body as soon as possible, and at least it can wake up 30% in a short period of time. I don''t know if the three senses are interested? "


    Knowing that a medicinal bath is only effective for dragons, it can stimulate at least 30% of dragon blood in a short period of time. Hearing Chen Ling''s words, the three beast emperors were obviously taken aback. If Xiaoqing''s dragon blood can be quickly stimulated, it will It is naturally good for them, immediately, the Lion King asked in a deep voice.


    "What medicated bath? What materials are needed, let me tell you..."


    Facing the Lion Emperor''s inquiry, Chen Ling told the name of the medicinal bath and the required materials in turn. According to Chen Ling, the medicinal bath was called Dragon Transforming Liquid, and it was only effective for young dragons.


    As we all know, the bloodline of monsters has not been opened when they are just born, and can only be opened slowly in the process of continuous growth, and this dragon liquid is a secret method of the dragon clan, which can be used in the shortest time. Let the blood of the young dragon be opened up to the maximum, so that it can grow up faster.


    However, although the effect of the Dragon Transforming Liquid is against the sky, it is only effective for the dragon race, and the things needed are extremely precious. After Chen Ling reported the required materials, even the three major beast emperors couldn''t help but be stunned. .


    There are a total of six hundred and eighty treasures of heaven, material and earth, and half of them are things they have never even heard of. Obviously, these are not found in Tianchen Continent, or they are already extinct.


    It was simply impossible to get all these materials together, and Chen Ling had obviously thought of this a long time ago, and had already prepared a simplified version of the Hualongye prescription in advance.


    The simplified version of Dragon Transforming Liquid does require a lot less resources, but it is also extremely precious, but it finally allows the three beast emperors to find a way to get it together, but the most embarrassing thing for the three of them is that, apart from these days In addition to material and earth treasures, the three of them also need three drops of life essence blood.


    Those materials, the three major beast emperors can find a way to get them together, but these three drops of natal essence and blood......


    One must know that the blood essence of life is extremely precious, and it takes a long time to recover from the loss of a drop, but now, Chen Ling needs three drops every time he opens his mouth, and each of the three major beast emperors has three drops.


    For a while, the three major beast emperors hesitated, forcing out three drops of life essence blood, which would cause a lot of damage to the three of them, and it would be difficult to recover in a short time.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the three great beast emperors, Chen Ling had expected this a long time ago, so he said calmly.


    "Your Majesty the Beast Emperor, there is no need to worry about it. I can guarantee the effect of the Dragon Transformation Liquid. Besides, although you have lost three drops of life essence blood, when Xiaoqing''s bloodline is opened, I can ask Xiaoqing to give you some ordinary dragon blood. Essence blood, think about it, if the Lord Beast Emperor can obtain the power of the blood of the dragon clan, the benefits in it may not be comparable to three drops of life essence blood?"


    Exchanging natal essence blood for ordinary essence blood seems like a blood-loss deal, but now the three major beast kings are exchanging ordinary essence blood of the dragon clan. Blood, even a spit of saliva, is regarded as a peerless treasure by the world, called dragon saliva.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Chen Ling''s words, the faces of the three major beast emperors all changed, with a look of excitement in their eyes, and Dang even nodded in agreement.


    Three drops of natal blood essence are precious, but compared to the blood essence of a real dragon, they are nothing worth mentioning.


    Immediately, he ordered the powerhouses of the Monster Beast Kingdom to search for the materials needed for the Dragon Transformation Liquid, promising to get them together within half a month, and then the three of Xiao Chen returned to their residence to rest.


    Back at the residence, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing didn''t know what Chen Ling was up to. Looking at Chen Ling, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "Is the Dragon Transformation Liquid you said real?"


    "Of course it''s true. As long as there is Dragon Transformation Liquid, Xiaoqing''s bloodline power can be initially awakened. Although she won''t be able to transform into form by then, there should be no problem in uttering human words. Moreover, after the initial awakening of the bloodline, Xiaoqing''s growth rate will also be much faster, which will be of great benefit to it." Chen Ling replied.


    "That''s it, then why do you want Xiaoqing to force her blood to the three great beast emperors?" Xiao Chen said.


    "What''s the point? What Xiaoqing gave was ordinary blood essence, while the three major beast emperors gave life essence blood. Are the two comparable? Giving them some ordinary blood essence won''t do any harm to Xiaoqing. If you don''t do this, Will their three great beast emperors agree?"


    "And, let me tell you, originally, only one drop of their life essence blood is enough for this Dragon Transforming Liquid, and I prepared the extra six drops for the two of us."


    Explained for Xiao Chen, at the end, Chen Ling said mysteriously, Xiao Qing only needed three drops of the original nine drops of the life essence blood of the Beast Emperor powerhouse, and the remaining six drops were for Chen Ling to provide for himself and Xiao Chen. Prepared, that is to say, taking this opportunity, Chen Ling knocked on the bamboo poles of the three great beast emperors.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 112

    Six drops of natal essence blood were prepared for the two of them. Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. This guy was mysterious, and when asked what he was going to do, he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t tell Xiao Chen what he wanted those six drops of life essence blood for, and patiently lived in the kingdom of monsters, living a comfortable and comfortable life. After all, Xiaoqing was here, and no monster dared to treat himself and others disrespectful.


    Time passed quickly, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye. On this day, the three great beast emperors called Xiao Chen and the three to the main hall, and they had already prepared all the materials needed for the dragon liquid.


    For half a month, the Beastmaster of the Monster Beast Kingdom, the Beast Master Realm powerhouses acted on a large scale, not only looking for these materials in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, but also went to the human territory, bought a lot of materials, and then gathered together neat.


    It is worth mentioning that the Kingdom of Monster Beasts searched for all kinds of natural treasures with such great fanfare, which naturally attracted the attention of the masters. One of the masters even went to the Monster Beast Empire to ask the meaning of the three beast kings. , but was prevaricated by the three beast emperors.


    All in all, this time, the massive purchase by the Monster Kingdom has attracted the attention of all parties, and all of this is just to prepare Xiaoqing''s dragon liquid.


    Hand over a ring to Chen Ling, which contains the required materials, as well as nine drops of blood essence of the three beast emperors.


    "How long does it take to prepare the Dragon Transformation Liquid?" Linghuang asked after handing the ring to Chen Ling.


    "Nine days is enough, but Xiaoqing may need half a month to absorb all the power of the medicine." Chen Ling replied.


    Then I asked about other matters, and the three beast emperors let Xiao Chen and the three leave. Of course, during this period of time, the three beast emperors naturally arranged for people to monitor Xiao Chen and the three. For Chen Ling, if he couldn''t get the Dragon Transforming Liquid, the three Beast Emperors would probably go mad.


    He didn''t care about being watched, and after returning to his residence, Chen Ling began to prepare the Dragon Transformation Liquid.


    The Dragon Transforming Liquid is not a elixir, so it is not too troublesome. The only thing that needs to be paid attention to is the method of fusing various materials together. However, this small matter is not difficult for Chen Ling, so, exactly nine days, The Dragon Transforming Liquid was formulated by Chen Ling.


    A small pot of golden liquid contained not only various natural and earthly treasures, but also three drops of life essence and blood of a strong man in the Beast Emperor Realm.


    After preparing the Dragon Transforming Liquid, he first handed it over to the three beast emperors. After the three beast emperors checked it and confirmed that it was correct, Xiao Chen was taken to the secret room designated by the three beast emperors and began to practice in seclusion.


    Xiaoqing began to retreat. At the same time, the three beast emperors also released Xiao Chen and Chen Ling from surveillance. After all, Xiaoqing is already retreating now, which proves that Chen Ling did not deceive them. Green out of the customs on it.


    No one was watching him, which was a good thing for Xiao Chen and the two of them. Next, Chen Ling was going to teach Xiao Chen to refine the three drops of beast emperor''s blood.


    The three brothers, each with three drops of the beast emperor''s life essence, sat cross-legged on the bed in the house, and Chen Ling took out three jade bottles, each of which contained a drop of the beast emperor''s life essence blood.


    This is a real treasure. It has a price but no market. Looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, who can have the blood essence of the Beast Emperor? Even the seven masters probably don''t have one.


    "Xiao Chen, I want these three drops of the beast emperor''s natal blood, the purpose is to improve the physical bodies of my two brothers, so you must keep in mind the refining method I will talk about next. You must not make a single mistake, otherwise the berserk energy in this blood essence is enough to kill you in an instant."


    At this moment, Chen Ling''s expression was very serious, which is also understandable. After all, the two of them are now only at the Xuanyuan Realm. At this level, it is necessary to refine the blood essence of the Beast Emperor. Logically speaking, it is simply impossible, and only Chen Ling relied on the memory of his previous life and had a unique refining method to be able to do it.


    However, there must be no mistakes in the whole process, otherwise the energy in the blood essence could easily kill the two of them.


    According to the method taught by Chen Ling, with the two people''s current cultivation, it is almost impossible to refine the energy in these three drops of natal blood essence in one breath, so they can only fuse these three drops in the body through special means The essence and blood of this life condense into a blood pill.


    It may take a long time for the blood pill to warm and nourish one''s physical body in the body, but it is the only way at present. At the same time, after the blood pill is completely refined in the future, what Yi Chenling said is enough to make the two People have attained the Dao body ahead of time.


    From directly refining and absorbing in one breath to slowly warming and nourishing, I have to say that Chen Ling''s methods are indeed superb, and, under the continuous warming and nourishing of blood pills, the two people''s physical bodies will continue to strengthen, which is the most important thing.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As we all know, monsters are born with powerful physical bodies, this is their talent, beyond the reach of human beings, and Chen Ling used this method to transfer the powerful physical bodies of monsters to the two of them.


    He told Xiao Chen in detail the things that need to be paid attention to during the whole process, and finally, under Chen Ling''s guidance, Xiao Chen swallowed three drops of blood essence into his stomach, and according to Chen Ling''s command, the blood slowly condensed in his body Dan.


    It took three full days to condense the blood pills. Seeing Xiao Chen''s success, Chen Ling felt relieved, and then began to condense his own blood pills.


    At this time, Chen Ling began to condense blood pills, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help being excited after feeling his current body.


    This has just condensed the blood pill, and the energy in it has not been absorbed much, but my physical body has already become several times stronger. It is no exaggeration to say that my current physical strength is already invincible in the Xuanyuan realm Existence, looking at the entire Profound Sky Continent, it is impossible for any Xuanyuan Realm martial artist with a physical body to be as strong as himself, even if it is Huang Gu with a barbaric domineering body, he may not be as strong as himself in terms of physical strength alone.


    The terrifying improvement, and this is just the benefits of condensing the blood pills. It is hard to imagine that as the blood pills continue to warm and nourish your body in the body, and finally after all the energy in the blood pills is refined by yourself, your body will be strong to what extent.


    Xiao Chen''s current state, to put it simply, is equivalent to a body-refining martial artist who is constantly practicing body-refinement techniques, but Xiao Chen does not need to practice, because the body will absorb the energy of the blood pill on its own, and in the end, there is no need Paying any price, Xiao Chen can become a powerful body training warrior, possessing physical strength that is invincible in the same class.


    Chen Ling''s move simply gave himself a great opportunity. Of course, this is not something that everyone can get. Just imagine, in the entire Tianchen Continent, except for Xiao Chen and the three, who else can get the Beast Emperor Realm expert? His natal essence and blood? Even if it is the seven masters, it is impossible.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 113

    After successfully condensing the blood pills, Xiao Chen will have to wait for Chen Ling to condense the blood pills and Xiaoqing to leave the level. It will take at least half a month, especially for Xiaoqing.


    Dragon Transforming Liquid is extremely important to Xiaoqing, so there can be no mistakes in this retreat. While waiting for Xiaoqing to exit the retreat, Xiao Chen also intends to make another breakthrough in his cultivation.


    Originally, according to the normal situation, he had just broken through to the Xuanyuan Realm. At this time, it was very difficult for Xiao Chen to break through again, but because of the condensed blood pills, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had been refined, and thus he could break through to the Xuanyuan Realm. A small possibility of perfection.


    Ready to break through, at the same time, three days later, Chen Ling successfully condensed blood pills, and after seeing Xiao Chen''s breakthrough in retreat, Chen Ling also planned to break through his own cultivation.


    The two brothers were cultivating while waiting for Xiaoqing to leave the customs. Ten days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling both broke through to the Xuanyuan Realm. big help.


    After a successful breakthrough in cultivation, after waiting for another five days, Xiaoqing also successfully refined the Dragon Transformation Liquid, and the power of the blood was stimulated, and only a second-level monster was able to speak human words.


    Excited to find Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, after half a month of retreat, Xiao Qing''s appearance has undergone a huge change, the former snake body has completely faded away, two small dragon horns stand on her forehead, and at the same time, her abdomen has also grown It has four dragon claws, and each dragon claw has five fingers.


    As we all know, a real dragon has five fingers, while a flood dragon only has four fingers. From this, it can be seen that Xiao Qing''s blood is indeed a real dragon. Seeing Xiao Qing''s changes, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling are very happy, after all, the Dragon Transformation Liquid was not in vain. And the power of Xiaoqing''s blood was indeed initially activated.


    He was happy in his heart, but when he heard Xiaoqing speak, both Xiao Chen and Chen Ling were stunned. Looking at Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen said in shock, "You... are you a woman?"


    He had never paid attention to Xiaoqing''s gender before, until now when Xiaoqing spoke, that pleasant female voice directly stunned Xiao Chen and Chen Ling.


    Female, Xiao Qing was actually a female, it was really hard for Xiao Chen and the two of them to accept for a while.


    Faced with the horror of the two, Xiaoqing said with a displeased face, "What''s wrong with the woman? Why, you two look down on me as a woman?"


    "No, no, that''s not what we mean, but we have always regarded you as a brother, and suddenly we want to accept you as a woman, we..." Facing Xiaoqing''s dissatisfaction, Chen Ling opened his mouth to explain.


    Originally, the three of them were planning to sworn brothers, but now Xiaoqing... Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen were a little confused for a while.


    "What''s the matter with women, women can''t be brothers with you? Or do you mean that you don''t want to be sworn brothers with me anymore?" Xiao Qingjiao shouted.


    It''s not that they don''t want to be sworn brothers with Xiaoqing, it''s just that it''s hard to get used to it for a while, and as time goes by, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling gradually accept Xiaoqing''s identity. I took a name for myself, called Long Qing.


    The dragon family all use dragon as their surname, so there is nothing wrong with this name. After accepting Xiaoqing''s identity as a girl, the three of them will naturally not regret their sworn marriage, but then they encountered another problem, that is, the three of them among ranking issues.


    The three of them are sworn brothers, so naturally there must be ranking points, but there is a disagreement among the three about who should be the eldest brother.


    According to Chen Ling, since they wanted to be sworn brothers, they would naturally be ranked according to their age. In this way, Chen Ling, who had been a man for two lifetimes, became the eldest brother without a doubt.


    For Chen Ling to be the eldest brother, Xiao Chen couldn''t resist him, and finally chose to agree, but then in the fight between the second brother and the second sister, Xiao Chen was completely speechless.


    This little girl Long Qing wanted to be the second sister no matter what, and Xiao Chen became the third brother, the youngest of the three, Xiao Chen was naturally dissatisfied with this, and said angrily.


    "I have no problem ranking according to age, and I have no problem with Chen Ling being the eldest brother, but you, you are obviously just born, why do you want to be the second sister?"


    Long Qing was born in the Bailing Cemetery, so she is indeed younger than Xiao Chen, but this is Xiao Chen''s reason. According to Long Qing, although she was just born, but if you count broken When she came out of the shell, she was much older than Xiao Chen.


    When Chen Ling obtained Long Qing, Long Qing was just a dragon egg that hadn''t hatched yet, but Long Qing insisted on counting her age from here. There is a lot of dust.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without giving in, Xiao Chen was defeated in the end as expected. Facts have proved that it is almost impossible to reason with a woman, even if this woman is a dragon.


    The ranking is determined, among the three siblings, Chen Ling is the eldest, Long Qing is the second, and Xiao Chen has become the third, that is, the younger brother among the three.


    Looking at the two Chen Ling and Chen Ling with wicked smiles on their faces, Xiao Chen said unhappily, "According to your calculations, then you two guys are already old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. The emperor and the seven masters are probably not as old as you, right?"


    Inexplicably, he became the youngest of the three, Xiao Chen''s mood can be imagined.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s displeasure, Chen Ling and the others didn''t care at all.


    The matter of ranking is confirmed, and the next step is to worship, and according to Long Qing''s meaning, the three of them should not be too casual. The person presided over the worship hall, and under the witness of all the monsters in the Wanshou Mountain Range, the three became brothers and sisters.


    Three beast emperors being witnesses, this is definitely a luxury treatment. Facing Long Qing''s request, the three beast emperors did not refuse, after all, this is a trivial matter.


    The date of sworn worship was set three days later, and under the orders of the Beast Emperor, the monsters in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range began to act one after another.


    In fact, there is no need to prepare anything. The place of worship is selected on the highest peak of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, named Jinding. It is said that this is not only the highest peak of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, but also the highest peak in the entire Tianchen Continent. At the same time, it is also known as the place closest to the sun, so it is called the Golden Dome.


    He directly chose the place of worship on the Golden Summit. Of course, with the current strength of the three of Xiao Chen, it is impossible to step on the Golden Summit. golden dome.


    The golden dome sworn brothers, which filled the hearts of the three of Xiao Chen with anticipation. Needless to say, the relationship between the three along the way, and now, they are about to become brothers and sisters of the opposite sex. In the hearts of the three of them, they have already The other party is regarded as a relative.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 114

    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and the day of sworn marriage arrived. Xiao Chen and the three of them started preparations early in the morning. After the three of them washed and dressed, they walked out of the room one after another. Looking at each other, the three of them all showed a smile smile.


    Dressed in white, Xiao Chen looked ethereal, but today Chen Ling was wearing a golden robe, making him look extremely noble.


    After awakening his memory, Chen Ling''s temperament has also undergone an earth-shaking change. Although Chen Ling has never mentioned his identity in his previous life, Xiao Chen can still guess something. In his previous life, Chen Ling must have been a certain powerful or Clan people.


    Otherwise, he would not have such a noble temperament.


    Compared with Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Long Qing, who is still unable to transform, has nothing to dress up, but as a dragon, and at this time has shown the posture of a real dragon, even if he doesn''t dress up, Long Qing''s appearance It is also absolutely mighty and domineering, just like a shrunken version of Shenlong.


    The two of them and one dragon were already ready, at the same time, the three great beast emperors also appeared in the courtyard, looking at the three of them, the Ling emperor nodded slightly and smiled, "That''s right, you three little guys can''t tell, one All of them are the best among the people, not only their talents are extraordinary, but their appearance is also top-notch, not bad..."


    After some careful preparations, Xiao Chen and the three of them naturally had extraordinary auras today, Rao Linghuang couldn''t help but nod in praise.


    Facing the praise of the beast emperor, the three of them smiled slightly, and then under the leadership of the three beast emperors, a group of people rushed directly to Jinding.


    As the highest mountain peak in Tianchen Continent, Jinding pierces into the sky. From a distance, it looks like a sword standing between the sky and the earth, and the clouds only reach the mountainside of Jinding.


    It was very high and very steep. If Xiao Chen and the three of them were allowed to go up the mountain by themselves, it might be difficult for them to reach the Golden Summit, but it would be much easier with the Beast Emperor leading them. Soon, the three of them appeared on the Golden Summit .


    At the Golden Summit at this time, there were already many beast masters and beast king powerhouses present, and they all came to witness the three of Xiao Chen''s marriage to Jinlan.


    This time the three worshiped, almost all the beast kings and beast masters from the entire monster empire were present, and as for the monsters under the beast king, they had already gathered under the golden roof, but they were not qualified to step on the golden roof.


    With the arrival of the three of Xiao Chen, the many beast masters and beast kings on the Golden Dome fell silent, and the three great beast kings also came to sit down in their seats, leaving the entire center of the Golden Dome to Xiao Chen three people.


    The auspicious time has come, the three of Xiao Chen knelt down on their knees, and a beast king brought three bowls of fine wine that had been prepared, and then, Chen Ling, Xiao Chen, and Long Qing pricked their index fingers at the same time, His own blood was mixed in the three bowls of fine wine.


    "Huang Tian is above, and the thick soil is the proof. Today I am dusty, (I am Long Qing, I am Xiao Chen,) the three of you are bound together in Jinlan. From now on, I wish to share happiness and share hardships. , the sky is struck by lightning, there is no place to die..."


    The three of them shouted loudly at the same time, and then they drank all the blood wine in their hands together.


    The entire process of sworn worship was not complicated, of course, this was also what Xiao Chen and the three of them meant. Originally, these complicated rituals were useless, and the most important thing was the relationship between the three of them.


    After drinking all the blood wine, the three stood up, looked at Xiao Chen and Long Qing, Chen Ling said with a smile, "Second Sister, Third Brother..."


    "Big brother, third brother..." Long Qing said.


    Now that they have become sworn brothers, they naturally have to be called siblings. After the words fell, the two looked at Xiao Chen at the same time. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, "Brother, Second Sister..."


    "Hey, I said third brother, since we are already brothers, then you need to practice more when you say "big brother". Seeing what you just did, it seems a little rusty. Come on, come on, call me again. Brother, listen up..." Hearing the helplessness in Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling teased, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen scolded angrily.


    "roll¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    These two guys, because of their age, one became the eldest brother and the other became the second sister, and now they still have to tease themselves.


    Laughing and scolding, but in the next second, the three of them hugged each other. As Xiao Chen said, the three of them are already brothers and sisters, so no matter where they are in the future, their hearts will be tightly bound together Together, in the name of brothers.


    After the sworn ceremony was completed, the next step was to drink and celebrate. Of course, before that, Long Qing gave his blood essence to the three great beast kings in front of many beast masters and beast kings present.


    Faced with Long Qing''s gift, the three great beast emperors were excited. Although what Long Qing gave them was just ordinary blood essence, it was the blood essence of a real dragon, which was extremely precious.


    I got Long Qing''s blood essence as I wished, and the three great beast emperors were naturally in a good mood. Everyone drank happily on the golden roof, and from time to time they could hear beast roars coming from the foot of the mountain, as if they were congratulating Xiao Chen Three people are average.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Very happy, whether it is Xiao Chen or Chen Ling Longqing, the three of them are very happy today. At the same time, this is the first time in history that the three of them got drunk and passed out. In the end, the three beast kings sent the three of them to back to the residence.


    After sleeping for a whole night, when Xiao Chen woke up the next day, he found that he was already in the room. Thinking of what happened yesterday, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but smile. Since yesterday, it is undeniable that Xiao Chen felt a little more in his heart. Concern, and this concern naturally comes from Chen Ling and Long Qing, one is his eldest brother, the other is his second sister, of course, I believe the two of them are the same.


    The matter has been settled, and the next step is to leave. Chen Ling and Long Qing also know this, and Long Qing has already asked the three beast emperors to make life cards for their three brothers.


    This life card is very precious, and only the extremely rare and precious sky soul wood can be made as a material.


    And the purpose of the life card is also very simple, injecting the spiritual power of a person, the life card can show the vitality of the person, and as long as the owner of the name card is injured or dies, the name card will be broken or directly damaged, so as to tell others the name card The master''s situation.


    For each of the three brothers and sisters, two life cards were made, six in total, and each of them injected their own spiritual power into the life cards, and the three brothers and sisters each kept two.


    Xiao Chen held the fate cards of Chen Ling and Long Qing, Chen Ling held the fate cards of Xiao Chen and Long Qing, and Long Qing held the fate cards of Xiao Chen and Chen Ling.


    In this way, even if they are not together, through the life card, the three brothers and sisters can know the situation of the other party at the first time. If the other party is injured or falls, the three of them can know the situation at the first time.


    It''s time to part. After the fate cards are ready, Long Qing and Linghuang personally send Xiao Chen and Chen Ling to the outskirts of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. Of course, this is close to the Middle Earth God Realm, which is another exit of the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. .


    Looking at the two of them reluctantly, Long Qing said, "Brother, third brother, can you really not stay?"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 115

    "Big brother, third brother, can you really not stay?" Until the moment of parting, Long Qing couldn''t help asking even though he knew it was impossible.


    Hearing what Long Qing said, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "Second sister, you can get the best cultivation environment if you stay in the monster country, but I am different from the third brother, it is useless for us to stay in the monster country. Believe me, it won''t be long before our three brothers and sisters will meet again."


    As I said before, Chen Ling and Xiao Chen will not stay in the Kingdom of Monster Beasts, because the cultivation methods of monster beasts are fundamentally different from that of humans, and even the Three Great Beast Emperors can help Xiao Chen and the two of them very limited .


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Long Qing nodded slightly, and then Xiao Chen waved to Long Qing and said, "Let''s go, Second Sister, if you come to Middle-Earth God Realm in the future, you can come to Jiuxiao Palace to find me..."


    After bidding farewell to Long Qing, the two left the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range all the way, and officially set foot on the land of the Middle-Earth God''s Domain.


    It has been planned, and I will definitely go to Jiuxiao Palace afterwards, after all, Qin Shuirou is still waiting for him in Jiuxiao Palace.


    It was the first time I came to the Gods of Middle Earth, and I found a small town outside the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. It had been a long time since I had eaten human food and drink, so I found a random restaurant, and Xiao Chen and Chen Ling ordered a few dishes. I ordered another jug ??of wine and started to eat.


    "Brother, why don''t you go to Nine Heavens Palace with me..." While drinking, Xiao Chen said, before Chen Ling didn''t say where he was going, at this time Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite him.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s invitation, Chen Ling smiled slightly, "I won''t go to Third Brother, going to Nine Heavens Palace won''t do me any good, you know..."


    He has no intention of going to Jiuxiao Palace, and hearing what Chen Ling said, he doesn''t seem to be planning to join any side.


    As far as Chen Ling is concerned, he is the reincarnation of an ancient great power, and he doesn''t need anyone to guide him. For him, cultivation is very simple, and, in his memory, there are all kinds of superb martial arts. Need to go to those big forces to practice.


    He didn''t intend to go to the Nine Heavens Palace with him, the words fell, and after a moment''s pause, Chen Ling continued.


    "Third brother, my future can be said to have been finalized. With the memory of my previous life, my cultivation only needs to be done step by step, but you are different. You are like a blank sheet of paper now. Your future has unlimited possibilities. Possibly, moreover, your talent, third brother, is the strongest person I have ever seen in my life, even if I have seen countless geniuses back then, there are few people who can compare with you."


    "Originally, I was thinking about bringing you with me, but after thinking about it, I gave up. I only love the Dao of the Sword all my life, and I haven''t dabbled in the Dao of the Sword. Although you may have some advantages in cultivation if you follow me , but it is also very limited in other respects.¡±


    "It''s not cost-effective to throw away watermelon for the sake of sesame seeds, so I decided that instead of letting you follow me, it''s better to let you go on your own. Everyone''s path is different, and you have just stepped on the martial arts path now." It will be more beneficial for you to venture out on your own, to witness the vastness of martial arts by yourself, and I firmly believe that only in this way, after experiencing your own tempering, can the future you shine with your own brilliance... .¡±


    Originally, Chen Ling had thought of bringing Xiao Chen by his side and letting him guide Xiao Chen''s cultivation, but this idea has now been rejected by Chen Ling.


    Although it is too simple to guide Xiao Chen to practice with Chen Ling''s cultivation level in his previous life, but is this really good for Xiao Chen?


    After getting along for a period of time, Chen Ling had already fully seen Xiao Chen''s talent, and it was precisely because of understanding Xiao Chen''s talent that Chen Ling actually had a feeling that he could not teach Xiao Chen.


    Tying Xiao Chen by his side would not only be of no benefit to Xiao Chen, but it might even curb his future development. In Chen Ling''s view, Xiao Chen was a piece of uncut jade, and this piece of uncut jade is still not visible at present. , only after going through thousands of tempers, Xiao Chen, this piece of jade in the rough, will truly stand proudly in the world.


    In Chen Ling''s heart, although he has never said anything, his intuition tells him that among the three brothers and sisters, Xiao Chen''s achievements in the future may far surpass him and Long Qing, because from a certain level, his and Long Qing''s future is basically the same. It''s all predestined, he is the reincarnation of an ancient power, and Long Qing is a dragon. Even though his achievements in the future are very high, there are limits.


    But Xiao Chen is different, his future has infinite possibilities, so Chen Ling is willing and hopes that Xiao Chen can go on his own. Of course, at the same time, he and Long Qing will always stand behind Xiao Chen to support him, because they are Xiao Chen''s eldest brother and second sister.


    He didn''t intend to follow Xiao Chen to the Nine Heavens Palace, and at the same time he didn''t intend to let Xiao Chen follow him. Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen knew what he meant, so he nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    After eating a meal, it was already night, Chen Ling suggested that the two of them stay in the town for one night, which Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen was going to rush to Jiuxiao Palace early the next morning, and Chen Ling obviously had his own plans, and the two planned to part here.


    Outside the small town, the two brothers each took a dragon horse and bid farewell to each other. At the time of parting, Chen Ling said suddenly, "Third brother, I have nothing to give you all this time, and I really don''t have too much knowledge in swordsmanship." Getting involved, there are not many things I can give you, and I only have one sword and martial skill here, so I will give it to you, relax and don''t have the slightest resistance."


    Before leaving, Chen Ling was going to pass on to Xiao Chen the only sword and martial skill in his memory.


    The minds of the two met, and a huge message quickly flooded into Xiao Chen''s mind. After more than ten breaths, the two stopped, and then, a strange look appeared on Xiao Chen''s face.


    The martial skill that Chen Ling passed on to him is called Nine Heavens Sword Finger, but Chen Ling himself doesn''t know the specific level, it was acquired by chance in an ancient site in his previous life.


    However, according to the above records, the Nine Heavens Sword Finger has nine fingers in total, the first finger is equivalent to ordinary martial arts, the second finger is equivalent to basalt martial arts, the third finger is comparable to earth martial arts, and the fourth finger is even more terrifying. Heaven martial arts.


    It is definitely a martial art against the sky. The fourth finger alone has reached the sky-level martial art, so what about the fifth finger? What about the sixth finger? And what about the final ninth finger? How terrifying would that be.


    Definitely gave Xiao Chen a big treasure, but Chen Ling didn''t even frown. In his opinion, any treasure that defies the sky can''t compare to the feelings between the three of them.


    Knowing that the Nine Heavens Sword Finger would be of great help to Xiao Chen, with a slight smile, Chen Ling got on his horse, and then laughed loudly, "Third Brother is gone, you have to practice hard, don''t be dumped by me and Second Sister next time we meet Too much driving......."


    After finishing speaking, he clamped the horse''s belly with his legs and left in a hurry.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 116

    Chen Ling left, walking very freely, leaving Xiao Chen with a peerless opportunity like Nine Heavens Sword Finger and left.


    Looking at Chen Ling who was leaving Jue Chen, Xiao Chen shouted with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, next time we meet, I will definitely not be thrown off by my eldest brother and second sister..."


    Xiao Chen''s words did not receive a response, but Chen Ling, who was leaving, now had a smile on his lips. So far, the three brothers and sisters have divided their possessions, and everyone is looking for their own way of martial arts. The heart is tightly connected together.


    After watching Chen Ling disappear from sight, Xiao Chen got on his horse and rushed in the direction of Jiuxiao Palace.


    The entire Middle Earth God Realm is very large, occupying more than 60% of the land in Tianchen Continent. Moreover, because of the existence of the seven overlords, although there are many sects and families in the Middle Earth God Realm, it is generally divided into seven palaces. land.


    And the division of the seven mansions is based on the seven overlord forces, each of which ruled a mansion. Now, the place where Xiao Chen is located is called Tiandan Mansion, which is the Tiandan Mansion founded by the ruler of Tiandan. Dan Valley is located.


    As one of the seven masters, the master of Tiandan is known as the number one alchemist in Tianchen Continent. At the same time, the Tiandan Valley he founded is also the place that all alchemists in Tianchen Continent yearn for. Over 70% of alchemists in the entire continent They are all from Tiandan Valley.


    It can almost be said that they are the alchemists who control the entire Tianchen Continent, but the forces of Tiandan Valley rarely participate in the battle, as if they are detached from the outside world. Therefore, coupled with their identities as alchemists, Tiandan Valley is in Tianchen. The popularity of the mainland is very good, and it has close cooperation with almost the other six hegemony forces.


    Think about it too, which warrior can leave the pill?


    It has excellent popularity, and at the same time, because of the existence of Tiandan Valley, the number of alchemists in Tiandan Mansion is also the most concentrated. In the area of ??Tiandan Mansion, almost every city has prefecture-level alchemists.


    Alchemists are divided into alchemist schoolchildren, mortal alchemists, mysterious alchemists, earth alchemists, and heaven alchemists according to their grades.


    In Dongyang Region, prefecture-level pharmacists are rare, but in Tiandan Mansion, there are prefecture-level pharmacists in almost every city, so the gap between the two can be seen.


    He rushed all the way to the Nine Heavens Mansion where the Nine Heavens Palace was located, but because of the long distance, Xiao Chen could only rest and hurry along the way.


    Half a month later, Xiao Chen still did not leave the Tiandan Mansion''s territory. There was no other way, the God''s Domain of Middle Earth was really too big. On this day, Xiao Chen came to a city called Medicine King City.


    Originally, he planned to rest here for a night and then leave, but while eating, Xiao Chen heard two pieces of news that he was more interested in.


    The first one is the dynamics of the major talents on the Tianchen Continent. Several months have passed since entering the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. During this time, many changes have taken place on the Tianchen Continent, especially regarding Those proud people.


    Known as the once-in-a-thousand-year golden age, under the golden age, Tianchen Continent''s arrogance emerged in large numbers and evildoers ran rampant. However, the world obviously underestimated the coming of this golden age.


    Immediately after Xiao Chen and the other first batch of Tianjiao were born, many Tianchen Continent appeared one after another. In just a few months, after statistics, the number of Tianchen Continent recognized by the world has reached hundreds. number.


    What kind of concept is this? Although Tianchen Continent has a population of hundreds of billions, Tianjiao is not Chinese cabbage. If you catch a lot, it is not bad to have a few Tianjiao in other dynasties, but now there are hundreds of Tianjiao born.


    Because of the birth of so many geniuses, the world also calls this era the era of geniuses, because only geniuses can stir up the situation in this era, and those geniuses are no longer on the stage.


    The era of Tianjiao is both lucky and unfortunate, especially for those geniuses, maybe their talents are very good, but it is a pity that they were born in this era of Tianjiao, which has led to their doomed obscurity.


    With the continuous birth of new Tianjiao, the seven overlords also jointly released a list of Tianjiao, which listed the life stories of hundreds of Tianjiao, and made an analysis and ranking based on their achievements.


    The Tianjiao list jointly released by the seven overlord forces caused people to snap up it as soon as it came out. Of course, there is no Xiao Chen on it now, because everyone thought Xiao Chen was dead, he died in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    At the same time, within a few months, those arrogances from the four major domains also came to the Middle Earth God''s Domain one after another, and successively worshiped the seven overlord forces.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is worth mentioning that Gu Lei and Su Mu, among the proud kings of the Four Realms, were challenged by the supreme arrogance of the Middle Earth God Realm just after they came to the Middle Earth God Realm.


    The supreme genius challenged the top ten arrogant kings, but the result was unacceptable. Both Gu Lei and Su Mu lost to the supreme genius of the Middle Earth God Realm.


    In this way, many people naturally feel that the arrogant king of the Four Realms is too watery, and in terms of strength, he is not as good as the supreme arrogant of the Middle-earth God''s Domain, but fortunately, after Huang Gu accepted the challenge of the Tianjiao of the Middle-earth God''s Domain, he won the victory. The proud king of the Four Regions saved some face.


    But even so, the defeat of Gu Lei and Su Mu is a fact. As a result, the Tianjiao of the Middle-earth God Realm looked down on the Tianjiao of the other four regions even more. Even the arrogant king was defeated, so how strong can the other Tianjiao be?


    The above is about the dynamics of the Tianchen Continent''s talents in the past few months, and the next second news is that the first family of medicine in the Medicine King City will hold the Medicine King Grand Meeting in three days. At that time, Even the seven overlords such as Tiandan Valley will send people to participate.


    People from the seven major forces will come to participate, which naturally attracts countless other major forces. It can be said that as soon as the news of the Demon King''s event came out, people from many forces were already rushing to the Medicine King City, because in the Medicine King At the grand event, you can buy a lot of elixir that is rare in the market, and there are even rumors that even heaven-level elixir may appear at this grand event of the king of medicine.


    The King of Medicine Fair is very attractive, of course, that''s not what Xiao Chen cares about, what Xiao Chen cares about is the King of Medicine Fair this time, it is said that people from Tianjian Peak of Nine Heavens Palace will also come to participate.


    As the Heavenly Sword Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace who was born out of nowhere, this incident naturally caused a great sensation in the Central Earth God Realm, and this time it was said that a peak master of the Heavenly Sword Peak led the team to participate in the King of Medicine event.


    Unexpectedly, Tianjian Peak would also come to participate. While drinking, Xiao Chen secretly thought, "I wonder who will lead the team? Is it the master or the uncle, and the uncle? So, I just need to wait in Yaowang City Now, when the time comes, go back to Tianjian Peak with everyone."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 117

    Since the people from Tianjian Peak are also coming to participate in the Yaowang Grand Meeting, Xiao Chen doesn''t have to rush to Jiuxiao Palace alone, he just needs to wait for the people from Tianjian Peak to arrive, and go back with them when the time comes.


    Hearing these two pieces of news by chance, Xiao Chen planned to wait three days in Medicine King City, on the one hand, to see what was so special about the legendary Medicine King Festival, and on the other hand, he happened to meet with Tianjian Peak. The people gathered together, and he disappeared for such a long time, Qin Shuirou, Master and the others should all be worried.


    This Yaowang City is a big city in Tiandan Mansion, there are indeed a lot of alchemists in it, and because Yaowang City is the territory of the Yao family, and the ancestor of the Yao family is a heaven-level alchemist, and he is also in the Tiandan Valley. One of the main seat elders, so the reputation of Yaowang City is very loud even if you look at the entire Middle-earth God Realm.


    With nothing else to do, Xiao Chen wandered around the Yaowang City. As a city where alchemists gather, there are naturally many medicine shops in the Yaowang City. Some medicinal herbs and elixir that are hard to see in the outside world can be found here. Find, of course, the price is also very expensive.


    After visiting more than ten pharmacies in a row, Xiao Chen also purchased a lot of pills for his cultivation. In just two or three hours, Xiao Chen had already spent nearly 50,000 low-grade spirit stones, and these spirit stones were all before leaving The former Longqing gave him a total of 100,000 low-grade spirit stones. Of course, these spirit stones were also obtained from the kingdom of monsters.


    He has no idea about spirit stones at all. To Xiao Chen, if you don''t spend spirit stones, they are just decorations. Only by truly transforming these resources into strength can you make the best use of them.


    After some shopping, Xiao Chen found an inn to live in, and while practicing, he waited for the start of the Grand Meeting of the Medicine King.


    Three days, fast and fast, only one day left in the blink of an eye, and on this day, people from all major forces arrived in Yaowang City one after another.


    Some ordinary forces naturally cannot get the hospitality of the Yao family, so they can only find inns in the city to stay. As for the seven overlord forces, the Yao family naturally regards them as honored guests.


    Together with many forces, everyone from Tianjian Peak arrived at Yaowang City at noon on this day on a golden-winged roc, led by Canglong, and eight disciples from Tianjian Peak also accompanied them. .


    When everyone from Tianjian Peak arrived, they were naturally invited into the Yao family. At the same time, people from Baizhan Peak also came with Tianjian Peak this time. The leader was an elder from Baizhan Peak. Because it is much taller than Canglong.


    Only these two peaks came to Jiuxiao Palace. As the first seven overlords to arrive, Yao Ming, the Patriarch of the Yao Family, and Yao Changqing, the young master of the Yao Family, showed up to greet them in person.


    As the Patriarch of the Yao Family, Yao Ming has attained perfection in the Dao Sect Realm, while Yao Changqing, as the Young Master of the Yao Family, is also a top-notch genius.


    The father and son appeared together, and Yao Ming first saluted the elder who was the leader of Baizhan Peak, "Elder Hong, you have worked hard all the way......"


    Elder Hong''s name is Hong Gang, and he has a small cultivation in the Taoist realm. Although Canglong has successfully broken through the Taoist realm in the past few months, there is still a big gap between him and Hong Gang.


    Yao Ming''s attitude towards Hong Gang was very respectful. At the same time, Yao Changqing also came to a female disciple of Baizhan Peak, and said with a smile on his face, "Junior Sister He Lian..."


    Facing He Lian, Yao Changqing''s eyes showed a hint of obsession. The two of them naturally knew each other a long time ago. Moreover, He Lian, like Yao Changqing, is also a top talent and has been pursuing He Lian for a long time, but For Yao Changqing, He Lian didn''t seem to have a cold.


    With a beautiful face, facing Yao Changqing''s greeting, He Lian just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    His attitude towards Yao Changqing was very cold. Seeing this, Yao Changqing gave a dry laugh with some helplessness, and then turned his gaze to the people of Tianjian Peak.


    Compared with Baizhan Peak, Tianjian Peak''s lineup seemed a bit out of date.


    Leaving aside Canglong''s cultivation level, among the disciples of Tianjian Peak, there is not even a Tianjiao, not even the most common top Tianjiao.


    Originally, there was a proud king in Tianjian Peak, that is, Xiao Chen, but it was rumored that Xiao Chen had fallen in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, so there was no arrogant king in Tianjian Peak.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, the most ridiculous thing is that with the birth of Tianjiao one after another, all major forces are vying for the joining of Tianjiao, just like Jiufeng in the Nine Heavens Palace. In just a few months, the rest All the eight peaks have Tianjiao joined one after another, and there is more than one person, but Tianjianfeng, since Xiao Chen fell, for a few months, no Tianjiao chose to join.


    It is precisely because none of Tianjiao is willing to join Tianjian Peak, and because Tianjian Peak has just been established, its foundation and strength are too shallow, and the three major peak masters are now only Daoist. In this way, Tianjian Peak has become a laughing stock in Nine Heavens Palace.


    For such a situation, the three of Canglong were both angry and helpless. Without Tianjiao, this brought a big problem, that is, when going out to participate in some activities with other forces, none of the disciples of Tianjianfeng could You can get it, after all, this is the era of Tianjiao, without Tianjiao, you naturally have no right to speak.


    It was as if he had returned to the time of the East Sword Pavilion, more than once, Canglong imagined, if Xiao Chen was still alive and still in Tianjian Peak, what would Tianjian Peak be like now? I dare not say anything else, at least there will be one or two arrogances who choose to join Tianjian Peak because of Xiao Chen, but it''s a pity that Xiao Chen has already fallen.


    There was a very obvious look of contempt in his eyes, and his attitude became much more indifferent. He saluted Canglong, and Yao Changqing said indifferently, "Peak Master Canglong, the residence is ready, everyone can rest on their own..."


    For Baizhan Peak, the Yao family hosted a banquet, but for Tianjian Peak, the Yao family chose to ignore it, and until now, Yao Ming, the head of the Yao family, has not even greeted Canglong.


    Regarding Yao Family''s move, no one from Baizhan Peak, which originally belonged to the same lineage, stood up to speak for Tianjian Peak. Elder Hong just saluted Canglong casually, and then left with Yaoming, while Tianjian Everyone in Feng was only brought to their residence by a servant of the Yao family.


    Naked contempt, no, this is already ignoring, facing this kind of treatment, along the way, the eight disciples of Tianjian Peak who followed Canglong all looked ugly, and some of them even spoke.


    "Hmph, dog''s eyes look down on people, isn''t it just that there are two top talents, if senior brother Xiao Chen is still there, I wonder if they would dare to treat us like this......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 118

    At this time, all the disciples thought of Xiao Chen. When Xiao Chen was around, the East Sword Pavilion was so majestic. With his own strength, Xiao Chen forcibly suppressed the other four great potential dragons in Dongyang Region. Can''t get up.


    "Oh, yes, if Senior Brother Xiao Chen is still alive, how did our Heavenly Sword Peak fall to this point..." Hearing what this disciple said, another disciple sighed softly.


    The news of Xiao Chen''s fall in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range shocked the entire Tianjian Peak. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen''s presence at the Tianjian Peak represents hope, the hope that Tianjian Peak can return to its peak , the hope of being able to keep pace with the other eight peaks.


    But it was the hope of all these people, but it fell sadly in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    The disciples sighed, why not the Canglong who was walking in front, Xiao Chen, I believe that as long as he is there, then he will definitely be able to lead Tianjian Peak to glory, just like it was in Dongyang Territory.


    Turned out to overwhelm the four great potential dragons, and just relying on his own hands, he suppressed the other four giants until it was hard to breathe. Xiao Chen could do it in the Dongyang domain, and now in the middle earth god domain, Canglong also believes that Xiao Chen can do it After all, a few months ago, Xiao Chen was hailed as the only person who could keep pace with Lonely Wuya, but now, Lonely Wuya is recognized as the number one arrogant king in Tianchen Continent, surpassing all the arrogant ones.


    Sighing silently, if he had known this earlier, even if he had been tied that day, Canglong would not have let Xiao Chen go to the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range.


    He was led to live in a side courtyard. As the seven overlords, the Yao family arranged for Tianjianfeng to live in a side courtyard.


    No one came to visit, and no one paid attention to it. Everyone in Tianjian Peak seemed to be forgotten, and as time went by, the other seven major forces also arrived one after another.


    Jiuxiao Palace ruled by Jiuxiao, Mujia ruled by Mutian, Wanbing Pavilion ruled by Wanbing, Burntianzong ruled by Fentian, Tiandan Valley ruled by Tiandan, Shenfu Gate ruled by Shenfu, Tianji Hall ruled by Tianji Wait for these seven overlord forces to gather together.


    That night, the Yao family was full of people, and held a grand and unprecedented party. Even the ancestors of the Yao family showed up to participate in this party, and the experts from the seven overlord forces also gathered together. At the same time, this Once they got together, they each brought their own Tianjiao.


    Although they are basically top-notch talents, the Mu family has brought a peerless talent named Mu Feng.


    There were more than ten Tianjiao present, but the peerless Tianjiao had only Mu Feng, so Mu Feng naturally became the focus of everyone.


    According to the division of strength, Tianjiao is divided into three grades, the top Tianjiao, the peerless Tianjiao, and the king of Tianjiao. The proud sons of the Tianchen Continent, as for the kings of the Tianjiao, are the kings who stand above many Tianjiao. Although the Tianchen Continent has been born one after another, until now, there are still only ten arrogant kings.


    Of course, the list of the top ten arrogant kings has also changed. Gu Lei and Su Mu have already been kicked out of the top ten arrogant kings, and Xiao Chen has also been kicked out of the top ten arrogant kings because of rumors that he has fallen. King''s list.


    If the King of Pride does not show up, the Peerless Tianjiao is naturally the most worthy of being the strongest, so Mu Feng became the head of many Tianjiao present.


    It was a lively atmosphere, but no one invited everyone from Tianjian Peak, even Baizhan Peak, which also belongs to Nine Heavens Palace, no one invited Tianjian Peak.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and no one thought of Tianjian Peak during the banquet. It was not until early the next morning that the Yaowang Grand Meeting was held as scheduled, and people from all major forces rushed towards Yao''s house.


    The venue of the Yaowang Grand Meeting is the main square of Yaojia. As the overlord of Yaojia City, the Yaojia mansion occupies a large area, even if tens of thousands of people gather together, it will not look crowded.


    At this time, in the main square of the Yao family, a high platform has been built, and the ancestor of the Yao family, a group of high-level Yao family members, and the powerhouses of the seven overlord forces sat on the high platform one after another.


    Looking at the people on the high platform, the people around quickly discovered a problem, that is, there are no people from Tianjian Peak, and looking at the layout of the high platform, it seems that the Yao family did not reserve a seat for Tianjian Peak.


    As one of the nine peaks of the overlord force Nine Heavens Palace, Tianjian Peak is so unpopular, not even qualified to sit on an equal footing with them. This scene made everyone present discuss a lot.


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, Canglong finally brought the disciples of Tianjian Peak to the main square. As soon as he appeared, the people around him pointed at them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that there was no seat belonging to Tianjian Peak at all on the high platform, Canglong''s face obviously sank, and Yaoming also stood up pretendingly at this time.


    "Master Canglong, I''m really sorry, because the space is limited, so the seats in Tianjian Peak are really not available, I hope everyone in Tianjian Peak can forgive me, of course, my Yao family will also compensate everyone in Tianjian Peak... ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    It was an apology, but there was no trace of guilt on his face, and the compensation, said from Yao Ming''s mouth, was more like charity.


    He didn''t give Tianjianfeng any face at all. Hearing this, everyone also looked at Canglong, wanting to see how Canglong would respond. To be gone.


    "Hmph, if that''s the case, then it''s fine if I, Tianjian Peak, don''t participate in this grand meeting of the medicine king..." Canglong snorted coldly under the gaze of everyone.


    In front of all major forces, the Yao family humiliated Tian Jianfeng so much, Canglong naturally would not choose to bear it anymore, but just after Canglong''s words fell, Mu Feng, the peerless arrogance of the Mu family, suddenly spoke, his words were full of contempt .


    "It''s as if we are begging you to participate. Although Tianjian Peak is one of the nine peaks of the Nine Heavens Palace, it is only in name. Sitting in town? Not even a top Tianjiao, and I have the nerve to sit on an equal footing with me, it''s a joke..."


    As a junior, Mu Feng''s words were very unpleasant. Hearing the words, Canglong''s face became more gloomy, but his strength was not as good as others. Canglong obviously couldn''t do anything to Mu Feng. You must know that there was a Mu Feng who was in the Taoist realm sitting next to Mu Feng. Parents are old.


    Completely humiliated, and saying that Tianjian Peak has no arrogance, Canglong felt the compassionate eyes of everyone around him, and just wanted to leave quickly, but at this moment, a man in white was holding a red long sword. The sword, with the tip of the sword against the throat of a Yao family guard, strode in, his eyes fell directly on Mu Feng, and he said in a calm tone.


    "Are the mouths of the Mu family all that stinky? Mu Qing is the same, and so are you. A mere peerless genius dares to say such wild words. It''s not bad to let the arrogant king of your Mu family come."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 119

    Holding a three-foot green blade, he strode into the main courtyard. Hearing this, Mu Feng''s expression on the high platform immediately darkened and he said, "You want to court death?"


    The young man in white was naturally Xiao Chen. Originally, today was the day when the King of Medicine Fair would finally start, but who would have thought that an invitation would be needed to participate in the King of Medicine Fair. Without an invitation for Xiao Chen, the guards outside the door would not let him in. There was no other way, Xiao Chen could only call all the way in.


    Calling all the way in, Xiao Chen had just arrived at the gate of the main courtyard, when Xiao Chen heard Mu Feng insulting Canglong, and then the current scene happened.


    Maybe it was because he didn''t react for a while, seeing Xiao Chen holding a Yao family guard and striding towards him, everyone didn''t recognize Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Mu Feng sneered coldly, and Yao Changqing also yelled angrily, "Who are you, you dare to trespass on my Yao''s house, you are simply lawless, come here, take it down for me......"


    Mu Feng and Yao Changqing yelled angrily one after another, but at this moment, Canglong and all the disciples of Tianjian Peak were stunned, they naturally recognized Xiao Chen at a glance.


    I always thought that Xiao Chen had fallen in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. Now that I saw Xiao Chen again, everyone naturally didn''t recover for a while. It wasn''t until Yao Changqing ordered someone to take Xiao Chen that Canglong recovered. A terrifying aura rose from Canglong''s body to the sky, stepped out, and instantly came to Xiao Chen''s side, looked at Yao Changqing on the high platform and shouted.


    "you dare¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Xiao Chen is not dead and still alive, which made Canglong extremely pleasantly surprised. At the same time, Yao Changqing''s words instantly ignited Canglong''s anger. It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of the three old fellows, Canglong, anyone in Tianjian Peak Everyone can die, but Xiao Chen can''t. As long as Xiao Chen is around, Tianjian Peak will never fall down.


    So at this time, Yao Changqing wanted to order someone to take down Xiao Chen, so Canglong couldn''t bear it, he was furious.


    Facing the enraged Canglong, Yao Changqing was slightly taken aback, thinking this old guy is crazy? He could bear the humiliation just now, but now he is going crazy because of this kid...


    "Yao Changqing, Yao Ming, if you dare to touch my arrogant king of Tianjian Peak, Tianjian Peak will definitely destroy your Yao family..." Ignoring Yao Changqing''s stunned look, Canglong looked directly at Yao Ming shouted.


    The arrogant king of Tianjian Peak? Hearing Canglong''s words, Yao Changqing was even more puzzled. How could there be any arrogant king in Tianjianfeng, not even the top one.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of Canglong''s words at all, but soon, Yao Changqing thought of something, fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen, and after a few breaths, Yao Changqing''s face changed drastically, not only him, but also many people present It was the same, obviously, they all recognized Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Back when the ruler bestowed the name on the continent, Xiao Chen''s image appeared directly in the sky, and everyone in the world had seen it.


    "Xiao...... Xiao Chen........."


    Many people recognized Xiao Chen''s identity, but they didn''t expect that the arrogant king of Tianjian Peak was not dead. Wasn''t it rumored that Xiao Chen had already died in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range? Why is he not dead?


    Xiao Chen''s appearance surprised everyone, and at the same time made Mu Feng and Yao Changqing disgusted as if they had eaten flies. Earlier, they said that Tianjian Peak had no real name, not even a top Tianjiao, but now, in the blink of an eye, Tianjian Peak Unexpectedly, a proud king appeared.


    His face was extremely ugly, but soon, Mu Feng sneered, looked at Xiao Chen, and said with feigned disdain.


    "Xiao Chen, hehe, it is rumored that you died in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, but even if you didn''t die, so what, the arrogant kings of your four major regions are just vain, Su Mu and Gu Lei have already been kicked out of the top ten arrogant kings Do you still think that you are still among the top ten arrogant kings?"


    Su Mu and Gu Lei were defeated by the peerless arrogance of the Middle-Earth God Realm. Mu Feng''s reasoning for this was naturally to show that Xiao Chen was just showing off and was not worthy of the title of arrogant king at all.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen took a step forward with a calm expression, first gave Cang Long a reassuring look, then looked at Mu Feng and said softly.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I, Xiao Chen, am here today, in front of everyone, to challenge all the geniuses present, you can go up together......"


    Without the advantage of talking with Mu Feng, Xiao Chen decided to use his strength to speak, and as soon as he said this, everyone present went completely crazy.


    what''s the situation? It''s crazy that Xiao Chen wants to challenge all the talents present, and everyone can go up together.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    You know, although all of the present are top-notch geniuses, only Mu Feng is a peerless genius, but there are as many as fourteen of them. Even if Xiao Chen was once the proud king, this is too crazy, and Xiao Chen It''s not a challenge one by one, but a challenge at the same time, that is to say, Xiao Chen has to fight against more than ten talents alone, this......


    No one expected that Xiao Chen would say such a thing. Mu Feng and Yao Changqing''s faces were ugly, while the eight disciples of Tianjian Peak were all extremely excited. They didn''t know who took the lead. The eight of them immediately shouted loudly.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, Senior Brother Xiao Chen, Senior Brother Xiao Chen..."


    Under the shouts of Tianjianfeng disciples, Xiao Chen pointed his sword tip at the ground obliquely, looked at Mu Feng and said in a low voice, "Why, don''t you dare? Didn''t you just say that I''m superficial, now I''m giving you this opportunity, but you don''t Dare to fight? Come on, all the Tianjiao present can make a move, I, Xiao Chen, will sweep you and others today."


    "I, Tianjian Peak, do not have Tianjiao, but we have a proud king. To my Tianjianfeng, Tianjiao is nothing more than an ant."


    The words were full of arrogance, one person with one sword, singled out the fourteen geniuses present, but facing Xiao Chen''s bold words, none of the fourteen geniuses present dared to answer, and they all chose to remain silent.


    Looking at the crowd of arrogances who chose to remain silent, all the major forces present couldn''t help but whispered.


    "Sweeping Tianjiao, among the same generation, I am afraid that only the top ten arrogant kings have such arrogance."


    "Is this the proud king? It is indeed the king of Tianjiao. They are also Tianjiao. In front of the arrogant king, they can only bow their heads."


    Tianjianfeng, who had already lost face today, turned the tide because of Xiao Chen''s appearance. Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, one person with one sword, trying to sweep away all the arrogances, Canglong''s cloudy eyes were also slightly red.


    I''m back, my arrogant king of Tianjian Peak is back, even if I face dozens of arrogants, I sweep away with a single sword, this is the domineering arrogance of Xiao Chen, the arrogant king of Tianjian Peak, just like in Dongyang domain, one person with one sword, The four potential dragons and the four giants are helpless.


    Canglong was extremely excited, not to mention the eight Tianjianfeng disciples, whose eyes were already filled with tears at this time, and the months of aggrieved disappeared with Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    "Hmph, let you go crazy again. Now that our arrogant king of Tianjian Peak is here, why is no one venting his anger? Didn''t you just mock me that Tianjian Peak doesn''t have an arrogant person?" Their eyes fixed on Xiao Chen. Jianfeng disciples were thinking like this in their hearts.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 120

    Xiao Chen''s dominance was beyond everyone''s expectations, including the older generation of powerhouses on the high platform, they did not expect Xiao Chen to be so domineering.


    No Tianjiao responded to Xiao Chen''s words. Seeing this, Xiao Chen pointed at Mu Feng with the tip of his sword, and suddenly shouted, "Mu Feng, dare to fight?"


    With one drink, Xiao Chen completely cut off Mu Feng''s retreat. If Mu Feng dared not fight today, then he would become a laughing stock, and even lose his title of peerless arrogance.


    What is the pride of heaven, the pride of heaven, if you don''t even have the courage to fight, then what qualifications do you have to be called the pride of heaven?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng''s face became extremely gloomy, and then he exchanged a glance with Yao Changqing who was beside him, and then Mu Feng shouted loudly, "Arrogance, everyone, this Xiao Chen is so arrogant, if you don''t teach him a lesson today, How can I be called the pride of heaven.¡±


    It''s ridiculous, what Mu Feng said was righteous, but everyone knew that he didn''t dare to face Xiao Chen alone, and wanted to drag all the talented people present into the water.


    He understood Mu Feng''s thoughts, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, he just smiled contemptuously, and under Mu Feng''s instigation, many arrogances present also echoed their words, after all, what Xiao Chen said just now gave them all Count them all.


    Of the fourteen Tianjiao, except for He Lian from Baizhan Peak who did not end, the other 13 Tianjiao came around Xiao Chen and surrounded him.


    He Lian didn''t do anything, it was entirely because Baizhan Peak and Tianjian Peak belonged to the Nine Heavens Palace. In addition, He Lian also wanted to see what was so special about Xiao Chen.


    Her beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Chen curiously. Ever since Xiao Chen appeared, He Lian''s gaze never moved away from Xiao Chen.


    With his handsome appearance and indifferent spirit, Xiao Chen seemed to have a magical power that attracted He Lian, making her fall into it involuntarily. Seeing the imminent battle, He Lian murmured softly, "Can I win?"


    Ask yourself if Xiao Chen is facing the siege of thirteen Tianjiao at the same time, can he win.


    At the same time that He Lian was paying attention to Xiao Chen, Mu Feng shouted loudly, and the thirteen Tianjiao immediately attacked Xiao Chen together.


    One-on-one, they are not sure, after all, Xiao Chen is the shadow of a famous tree, except for the lonely Wuya, the only one who has broken through the thunder of the nine heavens, so naturally Xiao Chen will not be an ordinary person.


    One-on-one is not enough, but thirteen against one they don''t believe that Xiao Chen can still win, even if he once had the name of the proud king, but Xiao Chen disappeared for several months, does he really have the strength of the proud king? You know, Su Mu and Gu Lei were kicked out of the list of arrogant kings abruptly.


    The thirteen Tianjiao attacked at the same time. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s face remained normal, and the Chixiao Sword in his hand was swept out. The sword light flickered, and instantly enveloped the three Tianjiao among them.


    Hurry up, it''s coming to the extreme. In the past few months, Xiao Chen has not only broken through from the Xuanyuan Realm to the Xuanyuan Realm, but his sword energy has also successfully reached the Great Perfection. a step far.


    With the addition of sword intent, the sword light whizzed past, and before they touched it, these Tianjiao felt a deadly threat, and chose to dodge without the slightest hesitation.


    And it was this evasion that fell right into Xiao Chen''s arms. With a movement of his feet, he cast the Shadow Clearing Step in an instant, and his figure immediately rushed towards these arrogances who were busy avoiding.


    They were already busy avoiding Xiao Chen''s sword energy, but at this moment they were facing Xiao Chen''s sudden attack. For a while, they were in a hurry, and without accident, they were quickly defeated by Xiao Chen.


    However, they had already defeated the three Tianjiao just at the beginning. Seeing this, many people unconsciously said in shock, "So strong......"


    Xiao Chen''s strength was indeed very strong, and as the battle continued, Xiao Chen''s terrifying physical strength was fully revealed.


    The blood pill condensed from three drops of the beast emperor''s life essence made Xiao Chen''s physical body reach the limit of Xuanyuan Realm. With the power of his physical body alone, Xiao Chen could already be regarded as a peerless arrogance, not weak at all. For those body refiners.


    Relying on his strong physical body, Xiao Chen ran rampant among the crowd like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus. Xiao Chen would not dodge any attacks that were not fatal, and directly chose to exchange injuries for injuries.


    An extremely rough and direct fighting method, and Xiao Chen dared to exchange injuries for injuries, but these arrogances would not dare, after all, they did not have such a powerful physical body as Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After a fierce battle, the more they fought against so many Tianjiao, the more frightened they became, and such an idea popped up in their hearts.


    "Is this the strength of the arrogant king? It''s so strong, it''s not on the same level at all......"


    "His body? This is simply a humanoid monster."


    A thought to retreat was born in his heart, after Xiao Chen defeated the seven Tianjiao, the remaining Tianjiao all unconsciously chose to retreat, they dared not, really did not dare.


    There was no enmity in the first place, and now that Xiao Chen''s combat power is so strong, these arrogances are not fools, there is absolutely no need to bite the bullet and fight Xiao Chen with all their might.


    Everyone chose to retreat, Xiao Chen did not pursue this, except for Mu Feng and Yao Changqing, Xiao Chen did not intend to let them go.


    With one step, he came directly in front of Yao Changqing, picked up the long sword in his hand, and the blade slashed across, Yao Changqing let out a scream, a wound was opened on his shoulder, and then Xiao Chen kicked out, Yao Changqing''s entire body The person flew upside down and slammed into the wall of Yao Family''s main courtyard before stopping.


    With one sword and one kick, Yao Changqing was seriously injured. After Yao Changqing was dealt with, only Mu Feng remained.


    As a peerless evildoer, Mu Feng''s strength is naturally stronger than Yao Changqing, but it doesn''t matter at all to Xiao Chen.


    No one dared to attack Xiao Chen anymore, only Mu Feng was left. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Feng was miserable. Xiao Chen''s sword was not only extremely fast, but also terrifyingly powerful.


    He was completely at a disadvantage and was completely suppressed and beaten by Xiao Chen. In the end, without the slightest surprise, Mu Feng was stabbed by Xiao Chen''s sword. After that, everyone saw a flash of sword light, and the Chi Feng sword was already lying on the ground. Once he touched Mu Feng''s neck, Xiao Chen only needed to move forward an inch, and Xiao Chen could chop off Mu Feng''s head with a single strike.


    The breath of death completely enveloped Mu Feng''s whole body, and he didn''t kill him. After all, the strong Mu family was still on the sidelines. However, today''s Tianjian Peak was disgraced, and Xiao Chen would not let Mu Feng go so cheaply.


    A kick directly hit Mu Feng''s knee, and the severe pain caused Mu Feng to kneel down in front of Xiao Chen, with both knees on the ground. Regarding this, Xiao Chen looked down at Mu Feng, and said with an indifferent expression. .


    "Just because you are worthy of insulting my Tianjian Peak, in front of me, you are no different from an ant, understand? Remember, if your Mu family wants to insult my Tianjian Peak next time, it is best to let the Mu family''s arrogance The king came in person, a guy like you is not enough to see."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 121

    "Because you are not worthy, let the arrogant king of your Mu family come..." Xiao Chen''s extremely indifferent voice echoed in his ears, Mu Feng''s face was full of anger, and in the end, it was a mouthful of blood Squirting out, the whole person fainted.


    It can be said that it was embarrassing. Looking at Mu Feng who had passed out, Xiao Chen slowly put away the Chifeng sword. At the same time, the elder Mu''s family on the high platform also shouted coldly at this time.


    "Hmph, the junior is arrogant, courting death......"


    This Mu family elder possessed the cultivation base of Taoism, but facing him, Xiao Chen did not show the slightest fear, and said calmly, "What? Is this a young man who grew old?"


    Mu Feng''s loss of face naturally represents the Mu family''s loss of face, so the Mu family elder opened his mouth. Hearing Xiao Chen''s rebuttal, the Mu family elder''s face became even more gloomy, and a burst of spiritual power at the level of Dao Transformation Realm Small Perfection erupted from his body Undulating, his eyes narrowed slightly and fixedly stared at Xiao Chen, and said word by word.


    "Xiao Chen, do you know the consequences of angering the Mu family?"


    Xiao Chen''s humiliation of the Mu family made the elders of the Mu family already feel murderous, and at the same time his words fell, Canglong stepped up to Xiao Chen, looked directly at the elders of the Mu family and said, "Your generation will discuss, if the Mu family If you want to bully the small with the big, I''m afraid it will be a bit embarrassing."


    Anyone could feel the faint killing intent emanating from the elder Mu''s family, so Canglong stepped forward to protect Xiao Chen immediately.


    Hearing Cang Long''s words, the Mu patriarch didn''t reply, he took a deep look at Xiao Chen, then the aura on his body slowly subsided, and ordered someone to carry the unconscious Mu Feng away, and then he didn''t speak anymore.


    Xiao Chen is the arrogant king of Tianjian Peak, and it is said that the Nine Heavens Supreme is very optimistic about Xiao Chen, so the elder of the Mu family knows very well that he cannot kill Xiao Chen, at least not in front of so many people.


    Although with his strength, if he insisted on killing Xiao Chen, Canglong would definitely not be able to stop him, but once Xiao Chen died, then his fate would be doomed. The Lord of Nine Heavens would definitely come to question him, and by then it would either be the two overlords The faction started a war, or the ancestor of his Mu family handed him over to Lord Jiuxiao to deal with him. Anyway, he was dead, so although the Mu family elder was full of killing intent, he didn''t do anything.


    Even the Mu family chose to forbear, so the Yao family would not say anything. After all, the skills are not as good as others, and this matter is a loss for the Yao family.


    The Yao family also chose to remain silent, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t intend to let it go, his eyes fell directly on Yao Ming, the head of the Yao family, and said in a calm tone, "Master Yao, just now you said that the space is limited, so there is no arrangement for our Tianjian Peak Seat, so there is no need to bother, just give us the seat of your Yao family, I, Tianjian Peak, will not care about these..."


    The Yao family deliberately wanted to make the Tianjian Peak look ugly, so Xiao Chen had to sit on this high platform today and let the people of the Yao family get off.


    The words were very straightforward, and the meaning was obvious. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Patriarch Yao''s expression immediately darkened. What do you mean? Xiao Chen wants to drive the Yao family down? As the organizer, Xiao Chen actually wants to make Yao family dare to step down?


    With a gloomy face, Yao Ming replied in a cold tone, "Xiao Chen, don''t go too far, I admit that my Yao family was negligent about this matter, but my Yao family is also willing to make compensation for it, don''t be aggressive... ..."


    "Aggressive? Master Yao, you just said that this was the negligence of your Yao family. If that''s the case, then it''s reasonable for your Yao family to give up the seat to us, isn''t it?"


    "Moreover, look at the people sitting on the high platform, who is not a person of the overlord''s power, only you Yao family, a small clan in a small city, the strongest in the clan is not in the Dao realm, and the younger generation is only Yao Changqing. With a piece of trash supporting the facade, if the Mu family still has a proud king who can interest me, then what does your Yao family have? If so, how can your Yao family be on an equal footing with those of us overlord-level powerhouses?"


    Hearing Yao Ming''s words, Xiao Chen shouted loudly.


    He was not afraid of Yaoming''s identity at all, of course, Xiao Chen would not care about being a mere Yao Family Patriarch.


    As soon as these words came out, it was a complete slap in the face. Yao Ming looked at Xiao Chen with anger on his face, but Xiao Chen looked at him calmly.


    Those who humiliate others will always humiliate them. It is very simple. If your Yao family wants to humiliate me, Tian Jianfeng, then I will naturally humiliate your Yao family severely.


    I don''t know how to refute Xiao Chen''s words, but at the same time, the ancestor of the Yao family who was sitting on the side of Tiandan Valley finally spoke at this time, "Yao Ming, take someone back..."


    The ancestor of the Yao Family is an elder of the Heavenly Pill Valley, so he is naturally sitting with the people of the Heavenly Pill Valley at this time.


    The old ancestor spoke in person. Hearing this, Yaoming''s face darkened. As the organizer, he was kicked off the high platform with a pale face. However, Yaoming didn''t say much in the end, and walked down with everyone from the Yao family. On the high platform, Xiao Chen, Canglong, and everyone from Tianjian Peak sat on the seats of the Yao family.


    No one thought that there would be such a result in the end. Tianjianfeng, who was supposed to be dishonored, forcibly made the Yao family feel ashamed.


    Yaoming led the people down the high platform, and the ancestor of the Yao family also took the initiative to come to Canglong to apologize and thank him, "Master Canglong, please forgive me for today''s incident..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    From the beginning when no one responded to him, to now the ancestor of the Yao family personally apologized, and his attitude was extremely respectful and sincere. All these changes were brought about by Xiao Chen.


    Faced with the apology from the ancestor of the Yao family, Canglong nodded, and did not embarrass him.


    The matter seemed to come to an end, but the hatred in Yao Changqing''s eyes became more and more intense. Afterwards, with Yao Ming''s opening remarks, the Yao Wang Grand Meeting officially kicked off.


    It is said to be a grand meeting of the king of medicine, but it is more like an auction, except that the auctions are all some spirit herbs or medicinal herbs. Of course, the medicine pills and spirit herbs at the king of medicine meeting are relatively rare in the outside world.


    Today is an auction all day, but tomorrow there will be a big event, that is, a deputy valley chief of Tiandan Valley will come to Yaowang City to recruit disciples.


    There are a total of nine deputy valley masters in Tiandan Valley, and their cultivation bases are all at the level of Dao Zunjing, which is equivalent to the nine peak masters of Jiuxiao Palace. They are extremely powerful, and their status is only lower than the seven masters.


    It goes without saying that such a strong person came to recruit disciples, so it is natural that he is attractive, and many forces present here just came here because they learned the news in advance. It can be said that today''s auction is just an appetizer. Tomorrow''s disciple recruitment is the real main meal.


    Once he is favored, it will definitely turn a crow into a phoenix, and he can become a disciple of a strong Taoist in one step.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 122

    Except for the disciples of the seven overlord forces, people from other major forces are very much looking forward to the recruitment of disciples tomorrow.


    Some sat on chairs with nothing to do, watching the pills being auctioned off one by one. To be honest, these pills were not bad, but Xiao Chen didn''t need them for the time being. Since he didn''t need them, he naturally didn''t have much interest.


    On the contrary, several other disciples of Tianjian Peak took some pills one after another. Seeing them vying to bid, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. It seems that after arriving at the Nine Heavens Palace, everyone''s life has improved a lot. There are also a lot more spirit stones. If it was in the Dongyang domain before, these disciples would only lose hundreds of low-grade spirit stones, but now they are thousands of low-grade spirit stones, which shows the change.


    Of course, such a change is definitely inseparable from the support of Jiuxiao Palace. It has just returned to Jiuxiao Palace. The strength of Tianjian Peak can be said to be the bottom of the Nine Peaks. Compared with the other eight peaks, it is far away. Naturally, I also hope that Tianjianfeng can grow up as soon as possible, so in terms of cultivation resources, we must give Tianjianfeng a certain amount of tilt, especially for Canglong, Cangxuan, Cangyun and the other three. The Lord of Jiuxiao hopes that they can break through as soon as possible Dao Transformation Realm, even Dao King Realm, even Dao Venerable Realm.


    Because under normal circumstances, the nine peak masters of the Nine Heavens Palace are all powerful Taoists, and the current cultivation level of Cangxuan and the others is simply too low, inferior to the elders of the other eight peaks. It is impossible to continue like this.


    There is no need to worry about the cultivation resources for the time being. It can even be said that Tianjianfeng''s current cultivation resources have surpassed the other eight peaks under the deliberate inclination of the ruler of Jiuxiao. Everyone must seize this golden period to improve their overall strength as soon as possible.


    With a slight smile on his face, Xiao Chen was thinking about Tianjian Peak, but Xiao Chen didn''t feel it. Not far away, a pair of beautiful eyes never left him from the beginning to the end, and he kept looking at him thoughtfully.


    He Lian, the Tianjiao of Baizhan Peak, after witnessing Xiao Chen pick thirteen Tianjiao with his own eyes, He Lian couldn''t help but fell in love with Xiao Chen.


    Handsome appearance, ethereal demeanor, indifferent and composed attitude, and terrifying strength, all these add up to make Xiao Chen full of irresistible attraction.


    Ever since she was a child, He Lian has seen many Tianjiao, but so far, no one can compare with Xiao Chen, no matter what aspect, at this moment, Xiao Chen has become He Lian''s dream. lover.


    Without noticing He Lian''s obsessive gaze, when Xiao Chen was doing nothing, a pill named Centenary Pill was brought up for auction. There were two in total, and the starting price was 2,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    Seeing these two centennial pills, Xiao Chen finally became interested. These centennial pills are useless to him, but they are extremely useful to his parents.


    Both Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue''s cultivation talents can only be regarded as ordinary, so even if Xiao Chen gave them a large number of cultivation resources, the two of them are still just getting started.


    And this hundred-year-old pill, as the name suggests, can increase a person''s lifespan.


    For his parents, Xiao Chen doesn''t need their strong combat power, he only hopes that they can live a long life, thinking that one day his parents will eventually turn into a pile of loess, Xiao Chen is very reluctant to give up, so, to be able to increase his lifespan For Xiao Chen, the more the better, he doesn''t need it, but he can give it to his parents, Xiao Chen wants them to live a long life, it is best for the family never to be separated.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen said, "Ten thousand......"


    Directly doubled, buying things for himself, Xiao Chen would not frown, buying things for his parents, Xiao Chen would not care about the amount of money, in Xiao Chen''s view, even if it is a hundred thousand today, he would not care about it. To take these two hundred-year-old pills.


    Determined to win, in the end, after some bidding, Xiao Chen finally bought these two hundred-year-old pills at a price of 30,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    Carefully put it into the ring, and when you have time to return to Lingshan County, give it to your parents.


    A smile subconsciously appeared on his face, and in the following auction, Xiao Chen never opened his mouth to bid again, and it lasted until dusk, when the auction ended. After that, the Yao family arranged a banquet and invited people from all major forces to gather together.


    The banquet was held in the main square of the Yao family. A famous maid quickly arranged the tables, chairs, bowls and chopsticks. The general forces had their meals in the main courtyard, while the seven overlord forces, as well as the host Yao family, were in the main courtyard. Dining in the main hall.


    No one underestimated Tianjian Peak any more, sat with Canglong and others, ate delicious food carefully prepared by the Yao family, and was not interested in chatting with other people, but at this moment, He Lian in a long blue dress came to Xiao in front of the dust.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As the only female genius who came this time, He Lian naturally attracted much attention. In addition, He Lian is also a beautiful woman. Seeing that He Lian actually approached Xiao Chen at this time, she was still surprised at He Lian. Lian Xin''s fantasies all showed a helpless wry smile.


    If there were no daytime events, these arrogances would definitely not give up, but they had already experienced Xiao Chen''s toughness firsthand, how would they dare to provoke Xiao Chen, and anyone could see that He Lian was already very fond of Xiao Chen. I have a crush on him, and Xiao Chen guns a woman, isn''t that lighting a lamp in the toilet, courting death?


    Taking the initiative to come to Xiao Chen''s side, He Lian said in a low voice with her pretty face flushed, "That...Senior brother Xiao Chen, can I sit here?"


    Obviously a little shy, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Yes."


    Sat down beside Xiao Chen full of joy, He Lian kept looking for topics to chat with Xiao Chen. However, during the whole process, although Xiao Chen acted very approachable, it also gave people a feeling of being difficult to get close to.


    Xiao Chen didn''t feel anything about He Lian. Although she was pretty, she was still far behind Qin Shuirou who had awakened the Yin Spirit Body. Naturally, Xiao Chen couldn''t be confused by her appearance.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively, Canglong was also dragged to drink by the strong men of the seven major forces, while Xiao Chen was chatting with He Lian.


    Just when everyone gathered together, in Mu Feng''s room, Mu Feng and Yao Changqing gathered together with gloomy faces. Looking at Yao Changqing, Mu Feng said coldly, "Xiao Chen, I will definitely not let you go." your¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    Because of the injuries, and because they might have no face to meet people, Mu Feng and Yao Changqing did not attend today''s banquet, and their hearts were full of hatred, as if they wished to swallow Xiao Chen alive. Facing Mu Feng''s cold drink, Yao Changqing''s eyes were also flickering with viciousness.


    "Brother Mu, don''t worry, I''ve already thought of a way, which will definitely make Xiao Chen lose face......"


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 123

    "Brother Mu, don''t worry, I''ve already thought of a way, which will definitely make Xiao Chen lose face......"


    Both of them were filled with hatred towards Xiao Chen. At this moment, Yao Changqing said that he had thought of a way to make Xiao Chen lose face. Mu Feng regained his spirit immediately, looked at Yao Changqing expectantly and asked, "What method, Brother Yao, tell me."


    "Brother Mu, don''t worry, isn''t the vice-gu master of Tiandan Valley coming to recruit disciples tomorrow? Then we will find a way to force Xiao Chen to participate. Although his strength is against the sky, I am absolutely confident when it comes to pills." You can finish torturing Xiao Chen, and then I will definitely get back all the humiliation I suffered today in front of everyone." Yao Changqing sneered.


    In terms of strength, even Mu Feng and Yao Changqing couldn''t keep up with Xiao Chen, so they could only take revenge through other means, and tomorrow''s is the best chance.


    The deputy valley of Tiandan Valley mainly recruits disciples, so of course they have to pass the assessment. Only those who have excellent talents in the process of refining medicine can be favored by the deputy valley owner.


    It''s true that Xiao Chen''s fighting power is strong, but how much does Xiao Chen know about the pill? And Yao Changqing was in the Yao family and had been exposed to pills since he was a child. He was confident that if he competed with pills, he would be able to torture Xiao Chen hundreds of times.


    He didn''t give up yet, but when he heard Yao Changqing''s words, Mu Feng also laughed coldly, and his attitude towards Yao Changqing also improved a lot, he put his arm around Yao Changqing''s shoulder and said with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, okay, Brother Yao has a very clever plan, let''s do it like this, tomorrow I want to see what expression Xiao Chen will have when he makes a fool of himself in public, haha..."


    In order to take revenge on Xiao Chen, the two came up with such a poisonous plan, but Xiao Chen still didn''t know about it.


    After the banquet was over, I followed the Tianjian Peak people back to their residence. Of course, it was no longer the side courtyard yesterday, but a main courtyard with a beautiful environment, and there were also maids specially equipped for the Tianjian Peak people.


    He brought Xiao Chen directly to the study room. After such a long time, Xiao Chen not only survived from the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, but also came to the Middle Earth God Realm. Canglong naturally wanted to ask Xiao Chen a lot.


    Knowing what Canglong wanted to ask him, Xiao Chen had already prepared his speech. He didn''t say anything about the Kingdom of Monster Beasts, Chen Ling, and Long Qing. He only said that he was lucky and passed through in a daze. The Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range has come to the Middle Earth God Realm.


    He concealed most of the things, and about this, Canglong didn''t pursue it to the end. Originally, it was just a random question. Since Xiao Chen was alive, other things were naturally unimportant.


    After chatting with Canglong for half an hour, Xiao Chen went back to the room alone, and started to practice directly. He was speechless all night, and the next morning came, the atmosphere in Yao''s house became even hotter.


    It''s just early in the morning, and people from all major forces have already flocked to the main square of the Yao family. Today is the day when a deputy valley master of Tiandan Valley accepts apprentices, and he is a super strong man of the Taoist realm , looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, its status is second only to the seven masters.


    Such a figure wanted to accept disciples, and everyone was naturally extremely excited.


    It was still early, but the main square of the Yao family was already crowded with people. When Xiao Chen and others arrived, the entire main square had already been surrounded.


    Unlike yesterday, apart from the high platform directly in front of the main square, the center of the main square was cleared out today, and a whole hundred wooden tables and the same number of pill furnaces were placed. Obviously, these should be used for the assessment later. .


    The seven overlord forces came one after another. Today, the Yao Family did not commit any stupidity again. They arranged a seat for Tianjian Peak and went directly to the high platform to take a seat. After that, everyone began to wait. The deputy valley owner of Pill Valley.


    Waiting patiently, no one dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction, after all, the other party was a super strong Daoist.


    After waiting for about an hour, a middle-aged man wearing a white robe of Danyun and holding a wine gourd, reeking of alcohol, appeared above the main square of the Yao family without warning.


    Seeing this person appear, the powerhouses of the seven overlord forces on the high platform were the first to come to their senses, and many people recognized the identity of the person immediately, Elder Hong Gang of Baizhan Peak said softly, " I didn''t expect it to be the Lord of the Nine Valleys, Daoist Danyun..."


    There is a valley master in Tiandan Valley, that is, the ruler of Tiandan, and under the ruler of Tiandan are nine deputy valley masters, who are the strongmen of the Nine Great Ways, and this Daoist Danyun is one of the nine deputy valley masters. Ranked ninth.


    Although the ranking is at the bottom, it does not mean that Daoist Danyun is weak. On the contrary, among the nine deputy valley masters in Tiandan Valley, Daoist Danyun is strong enough to rank in the top three, and Daoist Danyun''s He is also the youngest among the nine deputy valley masters, and is known as the person most likely to become the next Heavenly Pill Master.


    I didn''t expect that it would be Daoist Danyun who came to accept apprentices. It is said that Daoist Danyun has never accepted apprentices in his life. Only one daughter has received his true biography, and his daughter is now one of the top ten arrogant kings. It can be called Tiandan Gu''s first pride.


    Recognizing the identity of Daoist Danyun, the powerhouses of the seven overlord forces stood up and saluted, "See Daoist Danyun......."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Everyone has been waiting for a long time..." Facing the salutes of the crowd, Daoist Danyun hiccupped and said with a shaky body, not at all like a super strong Daoist state.


    Come and sit down on the main seat that has been prepared for him. Daoist Danyun is the protagonist today. Similarly, he is also the person with the highest cultivation and status present, none of them.


    Daoist Danyun took his seat, looked around at the people present, and then said with a slightly drunken face, "Everyone, today I only accept one disciple, but I am a closed disciple of this deity, and I only accept one person in my life, so today this deity accepts only one disciple. There is no guarantee that you will accept disciples among you, if the deity doesn''t like any of them, then you can only give up."


    Only one person was accepted, and he was a closed disciple. Hearing this, everyone present became excited instantly. Closed disciples and ordinary disciples are completely different concepts.


    Of course, the requirements of closed disciples are naturally much higher than those of ordinary disciples. However, once one becomes a closed disciple of Daoist Danyun, the treatment will definitely be many times better than that of ordinary disciples.


    As soon as he came up, he said bluntly that he only wanted to accept one person in his life, and Yaowang City was just the first stop for Daoist Danyun. If there was no one he liked, Daoist Danyun would naturally not accept him, he would rather be short than excessive.


    Everyone whispered for a while, and after a while, Daoist Danyun said again, "Of course, if someone has good talent, even if he can''t become my disciple, I will also collect him into the Heavenly Pill Valley. Okay, let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s start next."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 124

    Daoist Danyun signaled the start of the assessment. Anyone who wants to become his disciple, as long as he is under the age of twenty-five, can participate in the assessment. The assessment process is also very simple, and it is divided into three parts.


    The first test is the fire control ability. As an alchemist, the fire control ability is very important. The second test is the soul power, and the third test is the actual alchemy. Of course, the elixir of the test is the most basic. Provided by Daoist Danyun.


    Following Daoist Danyun''s words, a group of young talents came to the center of the main square. The Yao family had already prepared the pill furnace for this assessment.


    Every time a hundred people are assessed, because of the large number of people, several rounds of assessments are naturally required. In this first round, Yao Changqing did not play, so he did not challenge Xiao Chen.


    Sitting on the high platform, Xiao Chen saw that everyone in the center of the square released their spiritual power one by one, forming a spiritual fire, which is an indispensable thing for refining medicine.


    To put it bluntly, a spiritual fire is a flame after burning spiritual power. It stands to reason that any warrior has a spiritual fire, but having one is one thing, and being able to control it is another.


    You must know that the control of spiritual fire is directly related to the success or failure of alchemy. Not only must you be able to control the size of the fire as you like, but you must also be able to retract and release it freely. Even those advanced alchemists need to refine fire into threads, so , the control of spiritual fire is the foundation of alchemy.


    A young talented person showed his spiritual fire according to Daoist Danyun''s request, and clusters of spiritual fire appeared in the hands of everyone, but Daoist Danyun didn''t pay attention to it at all, drinking the wine in the gourd while drinking He leaned lazily on the chair, as if he didn''t care about everyone at all.


    The whole process of the assessment was presided over by the ancestor of the Yao family. After the first round of spiritual fire assessment was over, Daoist Danyun didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what Daozun Danyun meant. Everyone started the second part with some anxiety assessment.


    The second part is to test the soul power. The soul power assessment is relatively simple. Everyone came to the ancestor of the Yao family one by one, and reached out to touch the soul stone one after another. The soul stone will bloom according to the strength of each person''s soul. Light of corresponding height.


    Under normal circumstances, as the cultivation base increases, the strength of the soul will increase, but because of the age limit this time, almost all the people participating in the assessment are at the Xuanyuan realm, and the Xuanyuan realm warriors generally have only With a soul strength of about one foot, there are very few who can reach two feet, and even three feet is rare.


    Moreover, at the level of the Xuanyuan Realm, it is impossible for anyone to practice exercises that enhance the soul power, because at this stage, the soul of a warrior is still very fragile, and it is completely impossible to improve it through external forces. Only after surpassing the Celestial Realm, Only by cultivating the exercises to improve the soul power, so at this time, the strength of the soul power of everyone is completely innate, and this can just represent whether everyone has the talent to become a pharmacist.


    It is well known that people with stronger soul power are born with higher natural talent, and it will be easier for them to become advanced alchemists in the future.


    Everyone began to test one after another, but after a full hundred people passed, the person with the best score only barely reached two inches of soul power.


    After the two rounds of assessment were over and the third round of assessment hadn''t started yet, the drunk Daoist Danyun said, "Okay, no need, let''s go to the next batch..."


    He indicated that there is no need to start the third round of assessment. Obviously, none of this group of people can enter the eyes of Daoist Danyun, so there is no need for this third round of assessment at all.


    Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, the ancestor of the Yao family naturally obeyed, and directly replaced the second batch of disciples for the assessment, but Yao Changqing was still not among them.


    Just like the first batch, the second batch of candidates still only went through the first two rounds before being stopped by Daoist Danyun, and did not start the third round.


    Then came the third batch, the fourth batch, and the result was the same. In the end, it was the fifth batch of people who were assessed, and it was also the last batch. The number of people was less than one hundred. in it.


    Procrastinating until the end to participate in the assessment, and walking slowly to the center of the square, Yao Changqing looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer on his face, sneered in his heart, but said calmly on the surface.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t accept what happened yesterday, but today I want to challenge you, do you dare to compete with me in refining medicine?"


    Yao Changqing was going to compete with Xiao Chen in refining medicine. As soon as the words came out, everyone present were taken aback, but then they all showed a look of contempt.


    This Yao Changqing is really shameless, he was born in Yao''s family, and he has been exposed to pills since he was a child, but Xiao Chen focused on martial arts at first sight, so he probably never had any experience with refining medicine. What''s the point.


    Everyone despised him, but when he heard Yao Changqing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said, "Yao Changqing, you are really shameless..."


    I have never been in contact with elixir at all, and Yao Changqing actually wants to compare alchemy with me? Oh, it''s just funny, and he didn''t hide the contempt in his heart. Regarding this, Yao Changqing''s face was also a little ugly, but in order to avenge yesterday, Yao Changqing really didn''t care so much, and immediately bit the bullet and replied.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Xiao Chen, stop talking nonsense, just say whether you dare to fight, or do you mean that you, the former arrogant king of Tianjian Peak, don''t even have the courage to fight?"


    "That''s right, Xiao Chen, if you don''t dare to fight, then get out. As a proud man, he doesn''t even have the courage to fight, it''s a shame." After Yao Changqing finished speaking, Mu Feng echoed his words.


    In the end, Yao Changqing also took out two Saint Yuan Pills, and was willing to use these two pills as a bet to bet against Xiao Chen to refine medicine. As long as Xiao Chen could win, these two Saint Yuan Pills would be Xiao Chen''s.


    Seeing the Shengyuan Pill, Xiao Chen''s heart moved. Like the Centenary Pill he bought yesterday, the Shengyuan Pill is also a kind of pill that can increase lifespan, but compared with the Centenary Pill, the Shengyuan Pill is simply stronger More than one grade, this Shengyuan pill is a genuine heaven-level pill.


    Yesterday when he learned that Xiao Chen had taken two Centenary Pills, Yao Changqing knew that Xiao Chen really needed the pills to increase his lifespan, so before that, he deliberately borrowed these two Saint Yuan Pills from his father as a bet to lure Xiao Chen accepted the challenge, of course, Yao Changqing never thought that he would give these two Saint Yuan Pills to Xiao Chen, because Yao Changqing never thought that he would lose, dare not say anything else, together with the pills, How could Yao Changqing lose to a person who had never been exposed to pills.


    Seeing that Yao Changqing actually took out two Saint Yuan Pills, Xiao Chen, who originally didn''t intend to pay attention to the two of them, got up slowly, and said in a flat tone, "Since it''s a gambling battle, how do you win or lose?"


    I am a little moved. After all, although a elixir like Shengyuan Pill is only heaven-level, it is basically priceless. Even in Yaojia, these two Shengyuan Pills are absolute treasures. Even the ancestors of Yaojia He was reluctant to take it, so Xiao Chen''s heart was moved, but before that, he naturally had to ask about the penalty for winning or losing, it would be impossible for people from the Yao family to act as referees.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 125

    Although he has never been in contact with a elixir, the two Shengyuan pills that Yao Changqing took out are too attractive. You must know that although the Shengyuan pills are only heaven-level elixirs, one of the main ingredients, Ivy, is almost The Tianchen Continent is extinct, so the Shengyuan Pill can be said to be an extinct medicine in the Tianchen Continent, and no one can refine it.


    He looked at the two Saint Yuan Pills in Yao Changqing''s hand with some fiery eyes. If he could get these two Saint Yuan Pills, his parents would be able to increase their lifespan by at least one hundred years.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had changed, Yao Changqing immediately showed a sneer on his face, secretly happy in his heart, but on the surface he said calmly, "How about the outcome being judged by Dao Zun?"


    Knowing that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to let people from the Yao family act as referees, Yao Changqing suggested that Daoist Danyun be the judge. Hearing what Yao Changqing said, Xiao Chen and the ancestor of the Yao family all looked at Daoist Danyun. Facing everyone''s gaze, Daoist Danyun hiccupped and said nonchalantly, "Whatever..."


    Obviously he was not very interested, but he still agreed. Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and agreed to Yao Changqing''s bet.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Cang Long on the side said anxiously, "Xiao Chen, don''t mess around, you have never touched alchemy, how could you be Yao Changqing''s opponent?"


    Yao Changqing is the son of the Yao family, and the only arrogance of the Yao family. He has been exposed to pills since he was a child, and even taught by the ancestor of the Yao family himself. Already excellent.


    As for Xiao Chen, who had never been in contact with elixirs before, he competed with Yao Changqing in refining medicine. Isn''t it clear that he would lose?


    Canglong tried his best to dissuade Xiao Chen from being impulsive, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Second Master, don''t worry, even if I lose, it won''t do me any harm......"


    Xiao Chen naturally knew that his chances of winning were slim when it came to medicine pills, and the reason why he agreed to Yao Changqing was because he didn''t have to pay any price for this game of gambling. On the contrary, as long as he won by luck, he could get two pills Only a fool would not agree to the matter of Sheng Yuandan and the white wolf.


    As for the face problem, Xiao Chen never considered it at all, and even if he lost, would he really lose face? Obviously not, everyone knows that he has never been in contact with a pill, and it is normal to lose. On the contrary, Yao Changqing''s approach has already made many people despise him. It didn''t do any harm to Xiao Chen, so why didn''t he agree?


    Of course, Xiao Chen is not unprepared. There are three rounds of assessments in total. To win, Xiao Chen can only do his best to win the first round of spiritual fire and the second round of soul power assessments. After a round of alchemy, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to have any hope, because he doesn''t know how to do it at all.


    There is nothing to prepare for the soul power assessment, it''s a matter of talent, as for the spiritual fire, Xiao Chen can only do his best.


    A decision had already been made in his heart, Xiao Chen jumped up and landed directly in the center of the main square. Seeing this, Yao Changqing cast a contemptuous glance at Xiao Chen, with a sneer on his face, secretly thinking, "Xiao Chen , today you will be disgraced..."


    Xiao Chen accepted the challenge, and then the patriarch of the Yao family announced loudly that the spiritual fire test had begun. Immediately, everyone displayed their own spiritual fires.


    The most eye-catching one is naturally Yao Changqing, and a fist-sized spiritual fire emerged in Yao Changqing''s hands, and under his control, this spiritual fire seemed to possess spirituality, changing in thousands of ways.


    "Worthy of being the pride of the Yao family, Yao Changqing''s control over the spiritual fire is already extremely advanced..." Looking at the spiritual fire in Yao Changqing''s hand, many of the elders around couldn''t help but speak exclaimed.


    Indeed, Yao Changqing''s control over his own spiritual fire is already comparable to many alchemy masters of the older generation.


    Everyone secretly praised, but at this moment, the spiritual fire in Yao Changqing''s hand slowly split, and finally turned into strands of flames that were only as thick as a hair.


    "This...refining fire into silk..."


    "At this age, one can refine fire into silk..."


    Refinement of fire into silk, Yao Changqing performed the refinement of fire into silk, all the people present were amazed for a while, even Daoist Danyun on the high platform couldn''t help but look at him more.


    Twenty years younger and able to refine fire into silk, I have to say that Yao Changqing''s talent in refining medicine is very good, even in the Tiandan Valley, he can be regarded as a good genius.


    Among hundreds of examiners, Yao Changqing was the only one who could make fire into silk. Feeling the amazement and envy of everyone around him, Yao Changqing gave Xiao Chen a contemptuous look. At the same time, Xiao Chen At this time, he was still figuring out how to burn his spiritual power into a spiritual fire.


    Xiao Chen has never been in contact with any pills, so until now, Xiao Chen has no way to manifest the spiritual fire.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s extremely jerky movements, everyone present sighed secretly. No one would look down on Xiao Chen. After all, it was Xiao Chen''s first contact with pills, so there was nothing wrong with his behavior.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It was basically determined that Xiao Chen would lose this battle, and Yao Changqing''s performance was worthy of his reputation as a genius. In the process of refining medicine, Yao Changqing would indeed crush Xiao Chen.


    However, everyone didn''t know that after dozens of attempts, Xiao Chen had gradually mastered some tricks, concentrating on concentrating his own spiritual power in the palm of his hand, and his mind controlled the spiritual power to start burning. A very weak white flame appeared in Chen''s palm.


    "This... unexpectedly the spiritual fire appeared so quickly?" Looking at the small white flame in Xiao Chen''s hand, everyone who was shaking their heads and sighing was also surprised at this moment.


    A person who had never been in contact with the medicine pill, unexpectedly showed spiritual fire in just over a hundred breaths. So, Xiao Chen''s talent in the medicine medicine course is not weak? Otherwise, it would be impossible to do this.


    Xiao Chen''s performance was somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations, but compared to Yao Changqing, it was far from enough.


    We still have to lose, everyone shook their heads, but at this moment, Daoist Danyun on the high platform casually glanced at the white spirit fire in Xiao Chen''s hand, it was very weak, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know how to control the spirit fire fire.


    But with just such a casual glance, Daoist Danyun''s original nonchalant expression disappeared instantly, and a look of excitement immediately appeared on his face, and he stepped forward directly, his figure instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and he said with an expression of disbelief.


    "Skyfire, you actually own Skyfire......"


    Staring fixedly at the white flame in Xiao Chen''s hand, Daoist Danyun said a little excitedly, but being so frightened by him, Xiao Chen, who was not very proficient in the first place, instantly extinguished the spiritual fire in his hand, Xiao Chen was helpless about this wry smile.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 126

    Daoist Danyun, who had always been calm and composed, suddenly became so excited that everyone didn''t realize it for a while. What''s going on? Daoist Danyun didn''t change color at all when Yao Changqing was smelted into silk just now, what''s going on now?


    "Tianhuo, Daoist Danyun mentioned Tianhuo just now..." someone vaguely heard that Daoist Danyun mentioned Tianhuo just now, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "I really want to hear it, but it''s impossible, isn''t it?"


    Everyone whispered, they all knew what the sky fire represented, and the spirit fire used by alchemists to make alchemy naturally had a high and low level, from low to high was divided into spirit fire, earth fire, and sky fire.


    Spiritual fire is naturally the most common flame, which can be possessed by any martial artist, while earth fire is some powerful alchemist. Through acquired efforts, after continuously tempering their own spiritual fire, they have brought some special attributes The flame of the fire is called the ground fire.


    Compared with spirit fire, earth fire is definitely much stronger. However, although earth fire is strong, it is far from being able to compare with sky fire, because sky fire is a gift from heaven, it is born and cannot be formed after tomorrow.


    Just like some special physiques, sky fire is born. Some people with outstanding talents are born with sky fire. After burning their own spiritual power, they will bring special attributes. This is something that cannot be achieved by the day after tomorrow. The ground fire is much stronger.


    It is no exaggeration to say that people who have Tianhuo are alchemists by nature. With Tianhuo, they have an incomparable advantage in pill medicine, and this advantage is a gift from heaven.


    Of course, sky fires are also extremely rare. Looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, there are no more than two palms known to possess sky fires.


    He is the only one who owns the sky fire now, besides that, even Daoist Danyun only owns the earth fire, and it is precisely because of this that Daoist Danyun was so excited after seeing that Xiao Chen actually possessed the sky fire .


    A little unbelievable, a little excited, a little excited, anyway, Daoist Danyun''s eyes were full of complexity at this time, looking at Xiao Chen, Daoist Danyun said eagerly, "Show me the spiritual fire again... ..."


    Some are still not sure, after all, Tianhuo is too rare, so Daoist Danyun still wants to be sure.


    Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about Tianhuo now, so he nodded and revealed his own spiritual fire again.


    The white flame, and this flame does not give people a hot feeling like ordinary flames. On the contrary, from the white flame, what you feel is a sharp meaning like a sword.


    Flames actually give people a sense of sharpness, obviously only sky fire and earth fire can do this, and Xiao Chen has never been in contact with a pill, so naturally it cannot be earth fire.


    It was indeed Tianhuo, but even Xiao Chen didn''t know that the Tianhuo in his body was actually related to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Staring fixedly at the white flame in Xiao Chen''s hand, Daoist Danyun said softly after a while, "Skyfire, it''s really Skyfire......"


    It was already confirmed that what Xiao Chen possessed was Tianhuo. Hearing this, everyone around was stunned, and Yao Changqing''s expression was extremely gloomy.


    He could make fire into silk by himself, but compared with Xiao Chen''s Skyfire, that was nothing at all. This was an essential difference that couldn''t be made up the day after tomorrow.


    The day after tomorrow, through hard work, Xiao Chen can also make fire into silk, and with the sky fire, Xiao Chen can easily become an alchemist, because the sky fire alchemy is so easy, there is almost no possibility of frying the furnace, this is The horror of Tianhuo.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would be pregnant with Tianhuo, his teeth seemed to be crushed, Yao Changqing looked at Xiao Chen coldly, the development of the matter had completely exceeded his expectations, just relying on Tianhuo alone, Xiao Chen He had already dumped him hundreds of blocks, no, Daoist Danyun''s eyes on Xiao Chen had completely changed at this moment.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Daoist Danyun said excitedly, "What''s your name?"


    "Junior Xiao Chen."


    "I would like to accept you as my disciple..."


    Daoist Danyun has already started to accept disciples, there is no way, there are so few people who have sky fire, and it is a godsend to meet one.


    There is no need to conduct other assessments, Tianhuo has already explained everything, with Tianhuo, Xiao Chen''s future achievements in the field of medicine will not be weaker than himself at worst, this point Danyun Daoist knows very well.


    Hearing that Daoist Danyun was about to accept Xiao Chen as his apprentice, Yao Changqing felt as if he had eaten a fly, but what made him even more uncomfortable was that Xiao Chen actually refused the words of Daoist Danyun.


    Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Senior Dao Zun, can you let this junior finish the competition with Yao Changqing first?"


    To be honest, Xiao Chen wasn''t very interested in the medicine pill. That''s right, alchemists did have terrifying connections and were extremely respected.


    However, under normal circumstances, many alchemists are not strong in combat effectiveness, and they can only be classified as ordinary in the same level. This is because they spend more time on the elixirs. Not as good as others.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But in Xiao Chen''s heart, the so-called connections and respect are all imaginary, and his own strength is the most important thing. Xiao Chen''s goal is the pinnacle of martial arts, not this so-called elixir. Of course, This is not to say that a pill is not good, it''s just that it doesn''t have much attraction to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t seem interested in the pill, Daoist Danyun was not angry either, and said with a happy smile on his face, "Okay, you guys have a competition first, and we''ll talk after the competition."


    His attitude towards Xiao Chen has changed a hundred and eighty degrees. From the performance of Daoist Danyun, it is not difficult to see how important Tianhuo is to him.


    After the words were finished, Daoist Danyun returned to the high platform, his eyes still flashed with excitement, but he didn''t say anything more, but quietly waited for the competition between Xiao Chen and Yao Changqing.


    Originally, it was supposed to make Xiao Chen lose face, but who knew, not only was he unsuccessful, but he even managed to lose everything, making Xiao Chen famous once again.


    "Damn..." Cursed angrily in his heart, at the same time, Xiao Chen undoubtedly won the first round of spiritual fire assessment, even if Yao Changqing could make fire into silk, but he only It''s just an ordinary spirit fire, but Xiao Chen has sky fire, the gap between the two is completely incomparable.


    He lost completely in the first round, and then the second round of soul power assessment, for some reason, Yao Changqing felt a little worried, his original absolute confidence also collapsed a lot, and he felt a little uneasy.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 127

    He thought that victory was a sure thing, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would actually have a fire in his body, which made Yao Changqing lose his mind in an instant.


    This round has already been lost, and the second round of the soul power test is also a test of talent, if he loses again, it will be useless even if he Yao Changqing can win the third round.


    Maybe even Yao Changqing didn''t realize that at this moment, he already consciously thought that his talent was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, that''s why he was so worried about the second round of soul power test.


    He showed concern, but the matter has come to this point, naturally there is no chance to repent, and under the auspices of the ancestor of the Yao Family, the second round of soul power testing began.


    There was a tacit understanding, both Xiao Chen and Yao Changqing chose to be on stage last, a number of young talents completed the test, and the tallest one had no more than four inches of soul power, until in the end only Xiao Chen and Yao Changqing were left. Behind the crowd, Yao Changqing gave Xiao Chen a cold look, and with some apprehension, he stepped up to the ancestor of the Yao family.


    Gently put your hand on the soul test stone, and in an instant, there is a white light on the soul test stone, one inch, two inches, three inches, and soon, the light of the soul test stone grows to five inches, and finally freezes At a height of six inches.


    With the strength of six inches of soul power, Yao Changqing is the one with the best grades so far. He should be extremely happy, but for some reason, Yao Changqing just can''t be happy, because there is another Xiao Chen who hasn''t been tested yet.


    After Tianhuo''s incident, Yao Changqing''s heart was no longer calm, facing Xiao Chen, he could no longer be as indifferent as before.


    Letting go of the soul test stone, Yao Changqing looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression. At the same time, Xiao Chen brushed past Yao Changqing with an indifferent expression, and came to the soul test stone.


    Stretching out his hand to gently hold the soul test stone, the same white light lit up, one inch, two inches, three inches... But in just a few breaths, Xiao Chen''s soul strength reached the level of medicine. Green as six inches.


    At the moment when the white light reached six inches, Yao Changqing kept praying in his heart, "Stop, stop, stop..."


    Xiao Chen''s soul power was already at the same level as his own, Yao Changqing shouted in his heart to stop, but his prayers and shouts obviously had no effect, he saw only six inches of white light that was originally only six inches long, and soon It soared to seven inches.


    Seeing this scene, Yao Changqing''s face turned completely pale. He lost and lost again. The first round of spirit fire was lost, and the second round of soul power was also lost. He completely defeated Xiao Chen in refining medicine, but he still lost in three fights and two wins.


    It never occurred to him that he had been learning medicine from his ancestors since he was a child, but he never thought that he would lose to Xiao Chen, a person who had never been in contact with medicine.


    The whole person seemed like a deflated balloon, but at this moment, no one noticed Yao Changqing''s change, because everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, only someone said in surprise.


    "It''s still growing, and it''s about to break through eight inches."


    After Xiao Chen''s soul power reached seven inches, it still didn''t stop growing, and soon reached eight inches, eight inches of soul power, which is already extremely rare in Tianchen Continent, even if you look at the Heavenly Pill Valley, you can do it There are not many in this step.


    Everyone was horrified, but just when everyone felt that Xiao Chen''s limit was at eight inches, slowly, the white light continued to grow.


    It was still growing, which meant that Xiao Chen''s soul power was more than eight inches. When he thought that Xiao Chen''s soul power might reach nine inches, everyone present was not calm.


    Nine inches, this can be said to be the limit of the soul test stone, and anyone who has not cultivated soul power can only reach nine inches at most.


    In other words, that is to say, the strength of the soul power of nine inches is the limit that the natural soul power can reach, so it is also called the limit soul power by the world.


    Against the backdrop of the horrified faces, in the end, Xiao Chen''s soul power really rose to nine inches, and this was the limit.


    "Sky fire, extreme soul power, this guy is simply a natural alchemist." Someone said involuntarily in surprise.


    "It''s not just that, with the ultimate soul power, even Xiao Chen, a craftsman and talisman master, can be regarded as a genius." Another person said.


    Needless to say, Tianhuo is a gift from heaven to pharmacists, and the benefits of extreme soul power are not limited to pharmacists. Gao, therefore, Xiao Chen, who possesses extreme soul power, can already be regarded as a genius even among the craftsmen and talisman masters.


    No one thought that this would be the result. Originally, everyone thought that Xiao Chen, who had never been exposed to pills, would lose in this betting fight. However, Xiao Chen insisted on relying on his own talent. , completely crushed Yao Changqing in the first two rounds of assessment.


    He has already won two rounds in a row, so even if Xiao Chen doesn''t know how to refine medicine and chooses to abstain directly in the third round, Yao Changqing will still lose.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Martial arts talent is against the sky, he possesses heavenly fire, and has limitless soul power. Xiao Chen really opened everyone''s eyes today. A person''s talent can be so strong. Is this the difference between the arrogant king and the ordinary Tianjiao? Everyone thought of it.


    There was a look of admiration in the eyes, especially those of the younger generation. As a person of the same generation, Xiao Chen was enough for them to look up to, and for a while, he didn''t know who said it first, "Damn it, who was it at the beginning? Xiao Chen kicked out the Top Ten Proud Kings, with this level of talent and combat power, if Xiao Chen is not counted as the Top Ten Proud Kings, then who counts?"


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Don''t worry, with Xiao Chen''s performance today, once word spreads, he will naturally return to the list of the top ten arrogant kings."


    Everyone was talking about it, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. He walked to Yao Changqing slowly, and said with a slight smile, "Is the third round still a competition? I don''t know how to make medicine. If you want to compare, then I will directly Abstain."


    Xiao Chen''s words were very calm, and he didn''t hide anything, he said bluntly that he didn''t know how to make medicine, and if the medicine was evergreen, he would abstain.


    Very calm words, but at this moment it was so harsh to Yao Changqing''s ears, as if Xiao Chen was showing off, even though I don''t know how to make medicine, I can still beat you.


    As if being humiliated, Yao Changqing''s face turned red, and the expression in his eyes no longer knew how to describe it. This time, instead of hitting Xiao Chen, it became a stepping stone for Xiao Chen, making him more famous and , I have to lose two Saint Yuan Pills, this is really losing my wife and losing my army.


    I really want to play tricks directly, but with so many people watching, it is impossible for Yao Changqing to be shameless. What''s more, at this time, the ancestor of the Yao family who has always been calm said suddenly, "Changqing, I would like to admit defeat. Give the Saint Yuan Pill to little friend Xiao Chen."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 128

    The ancestor of the Yao Family said, although the Saint Yuan Pill is very precious, there are almost not enough materials to refine the Saint Yuan Pill, but compared with the face of the Yao Family, the ancestor of the Yao Family still clearly distinguishes which is more important.


    Now that there are so many people here, including the seven overlord forces and Daoist Danyun, if the Yao family cheats, then there is no doubt, the Yao family will definitely lose face, and seeing how Daoist Danyun loves Xiao Chen, if he bears a grudge against the Yao family, then The gains outweigh the losses, so these two Saint Yuan Pills are definitely not worth it today.


    Hearing what his ancestor said, Yao Changqing''s face was gloomy, but he still passed the Shengyuan Pill to Xiao Chen as he said. He also knew very well what consequences would be brought to Yao''s family if he cheated, so Yao Changqing didn''t cheat. room.


    After taking the Shengyuan Pill from Yao Changqing, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Thank you." Then he returned to the high platform.


    All the assessments were over, and although Daoist Danyun did not say who he would accept as his disciple until the last moment, everyone knew that Daoist Danyun must have made a decision in his heart.


    With heaven fire in his body and limitless soul power, where would Daoist Danyun look for a genius like Xiao Chen, and even if he found it, he would probably already have a master, so at the end of the day, Daoist Danyun would just follow the sky. Everyone in Jianfeng left together, needless to say, obviously for Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Daoist Danyun who left with everyone in Tianjianfeng, everyone showed envy. Of course, Xiao Chen deserved all of this. Without the corresponding talent, how could he attract Daoist Danyun''s attention? .


    All the way back to the residence with everyone from Tianjian Peak, Canglong treated Daoist Danyun extremely respectfully all the way. There was no way, Daoist Danyun was far superior to Canglong in terms of strength and status.


    Daoist Danyun was greeted all the way to sit down in the living room, but Daoist Danyun obviously didn''t have much interest in Canglong. His only purpose of coming here was very clear and obvious, just for Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s talent made Daoist Danyun look sideways. Needless to say, Tianhuo, the ultimate soul power was beyond his expectation. Daoist Danyun naturally paid attention to a genius who combined skyhuo and extreme soul power. It''s rare to see, now that we have met, Daoist Danyun will definitely not give up easily.


    Sitting on the main seat with Canglong, Daoist Danyun looked at Xiao Chen below and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, how about it, worship me as your teacher, I will never treat you badly..."


    At this moment, Daoist Danyun was completely drunk, and looked at Xiao Chen expectantly with his eyes. After searching for so long, Xiao Chen was the disciple he had been looking for. With Xiao Chen''s talent, he could definitely inherit his mantle, even It is not impossible to surpass oneself in the field of medicine in the future.


    He waited expectantly for Xiao Chen''s answer. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with some embarrassment, "Thank you, senior, for your kindness, but this junior is already a disciple of Tianjian Peak now. If he enters the Heavenly Pill Valley again, isn''t it... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    He didn''t have much interest in pills, and Xiao Chen didn''t want to disperse his energy too much for the time being, because it would definitely affect his martial arts cultivation.


    He used Jiuxiao Palace as an excuse, but after hearing this, Daoist Danyun said indifferently, "It''s okay, you didn''t enter the Heavenly Pill Valley by worshiping me as a teacher, and it has nothing to do with the Heavenly Pill Valley. Disciple, as for the Nine Heavens Palace, you can rest assured that such situations are not uncommon in the Middle-Earth God Realm, so the Nine Heavens Palace will not say anything."


    Daoist Danyun''s words were true, but Xiao Chen still showed embarrassment, looking at Daoist Danyun who was full of expectations, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, and finally said the truth.


    "Senior, junior, let''s just say it straight. In fact, this junior is not interested in pills. This junior is interested in martial arts, so I just want to concentrate on practicing, and I don''t want to delay my martial arts training because of other things."


    He said it bluntly, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Daoist Danyun was taken aback for a moment, but soon jumped up angrily and said, "You are stupid..."


    He directly scolded Xiao Chen for being ignorant, and seeing Daoist Danyun angry, Canglong at the side quickly offered to comfort him. He was indeed afraid that Daoist Danyun would anger Xiao Chen because of this, but facing Canglong''s persuasion, Daoist Danyun waved his hand to signal Canglong and the others to retreat. Next, I have something to say to Xiao Chen alone.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s reasons for refusing, Daoist Danyun was very angry. In Xiao Chen''s heart, the medicine pill became a stumbling block in martial arts.


    After everyone retreated, only Xiao Chen and Daoist Danyun were left in the living room, got up and came to Xiao Chen, Daoist Danyun said with a straight face, "Boy, do you know what martial arts is? "


    "Martial arts include thousands of things, swordsmanship, swordsmanship, gunsmanship, boxing, as well as medicine pills, talisman seals, and weapon refining. These all belong to martial arts..."


    Daoist Danyun said with a straight face, according to what he said, the cultivation of pills will not only not hinder Xiao Chen''s martial arts, but will even be of great help.


    First of all, once Xiao Chen can become an alchemist, then to put it bluntly, it is tantamount to adding a method to Xiao Chen, which is obviously beneficial but not harmful.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Furthermore, the world thought that the alchemist''s combat power was pitifully low among the same level, but they didn''t know that this was just a rumor of some ignorant people.


    Once the spiritual fire of an alchemist transforms into an earth fire, it is not only used for alchemy, but its power against the enemy should not be underestimated. The earth fire is so powerful, let alone the sky fire.


    In addition, alchemists pay attention to the cultivation of soul power, and a strong soul power not only improves the comprehension ability of warriors, but also enhances people''s perception ability. In addition, there are many benefits of a strong soul power.


    He told Xiao Chen the benefits of becoming an alchemist one by one, and taught Xiao Chen everything about martial arts.


    As a super strong Taoist, Daoist Danyun''s understanding of martial arts is naturally not comparable to that of Xiao Chen, even Canglong and the others are far behind Daoist Danyun.


    Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Xiao Chenmao suddenly realized.


    Although Xiao Chen''s talent is outstanding, his own understanding of martial arts is indeed very one-sided. Xiao Chen has benefited a lot from Daoist Danyun''s words today. At the same time, he also found that his previous understanding of martial arts was indeed too narrow. There are also some prejudices in the pill.


    He clearly realized his mistakes, and at the same time he was no longer against pills, because as Daozun Danyun said, pills and fellow practitioners of martial arts are not only not harmful to Xiao Chen, but also have many benefits.


    He corrected his erroneous point of view, but Xiao Chen was still a little hard to make a decision for a while, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that he didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply. After the voice fell, Daoist Danyun said directly, "Okay, my seat I have said all that should be said, you have listened to my teachings, then you are my disciple, today you have to worship this master, and you have to worship if you don¡¯t."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 129

    Daoist Danyun didn''t give Xiao Chen the slightest chance to refute. When the words fell, regardless of whether Xiao Chen agreed or disagreed, he pointed out directly, a white light flashed, and suddenly Xiao Chen had a lot of thoughts about refining medicine in his mind. Knowledge.


    It was obvious that Daoist Danyun was teaching Xiao Chen the knowledge of elixir, which gave him a lot of memory, but all of them were the most basic, including the introduction of heaven, material and earth treasures, as well as the most basic alchemy techniques and so on.


    Withdrawing his fingers, Daoist Danyun returned to his drunken appearance again, and said with a shaky body, "Remember these firmly, just like martial arts, the foundation is very important to become a qualified alchemist."


    He taught Xiao Chen the most basic things, and learning these things is actually nothing to teach, just memorize them by rote. You must keep these basic knowledge firmly in your heart before you can officially embark on the journey of elixir.


    Inexplicably, he became Daoist Danyun''s disciple, and Daoist Danyun didn''t seem to care about the ceremony of apprenticeship at all. In his opinion, Xiao Chen was already his disciple now.


    He showed helplessness on his face, but after briefly sorting out the basic knowledge, Xiao Chen also found that this pill was indeed extraordinary, and he had indeed underestimated the alchemist before.


    To become a qualified alchemist, one must not only be familiar with all kinds of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, but also be able to clearly understand the uses and medicinal properties of various heavenly materials and earthly treasures. At the same time, the practice of spiritual fire is also extremely systematic and professional.


    Of course, this is also because of the existence of Daoist Danyun. He surpasses the existence of a heavenly alchemist, and only he can have such a deep understanding. Therefore, according to the knowledge he taught, Xiao Chen should be able to grasp it very quickly. these basic things.


    After accepting Daoist Danyun''s inheritance, and at the same time, his views on pills have completely changed. After a little hesitation, Xiao Chen finally bowed to Daoist Danyun, "Disciple pays homage to Master."


    Hearing that Xiao Chen called him master, Daoist Danyun was in a good mood, and laughed loudly, "Okay, during this period of time, you should memorize this knowledge, and when you bring it to the next meeting, I will really teach you alchemy as a teacher. Of course, the premise is that you Before that, you must thoroughly master the method of controlling the spirit fire."


    With a loud smile, Daoist Danyun also disappeared in the same place, and only the voice came, "There are still some things to deal with as a teacher, you go back to Jiuxiao Palace first, and I will go to you after serving as a teacher. Remembering martial arts is important, but alchemy cannot be neglected."


    Daoist Danyun left without holding a grand apprenticeship ceremony. He walked very freely. Hearing what Daoist Danyun said, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. this qualification.


    There is nowhere to go, and I can do what I want with all the dharmas in the world. This is the free and easy of the strong. Of course, without strength, you can''t do this.


    He succeeded in worshiping Daoist Danyun as his teacher, and told Canglong about it, but the others obviously didn''t know about it, and neither Xiao Chen nor Daoist Danyun cared about it.


    He never thought that he would actually embark on the path of refining medicine. Of course, Xiao Chen was very clear that for him, martial arts was the most important thing, and refining medicine was just an auxiliary.


    For Xiao Chen to be accepted as a disciple by Daoist Danyun, and he was still a closed disciple, Canglong seemed very happy. After all, who is Daoist Danyun, he is the strongest group of people under the seven masters, so he worshiped Xiao Chen As a teacher, Canglong did not have the slightest resistance, and I believe Cangxuan would definitely support it.


    After staying in Yaowang City for a day, Xiao Chen returned to Jiuxiao Palace with Canglong and others. It took five days to reach Jiuxiao Palace by riding the golden-winged roc eagle.


    Just when Xiao Chen and others left Yaowang City, in a small town closest to Tiandan Valley, Daoist Danyun with a drunken face was sitting in a restaurant drinking.


    His face was flushed, his eyes were slightly narrowed, he didn''t have the demeanor of a super strong Daoist, and while Daoist Danyun was drinking happily, a girl with a beautiful appearance and a gentle temperament walked into the restaurant, and the girl appeared , so that everyone in the restaurant unconsciously showed a hint of obsession, but when they saw the girl wearing the Tiandan Valley disciple costume, everyone was stunned, and they did not dare to do anything out of line.


    The disciples of Tiandan Valley are the existences that cannot be offended in this Tiandan Mansion. Seeing the girl directly coming to Daoist Danyun, looking at Daoist Danyun who was in a mess again, the girl said unhappily.


    "Why are you drinking so much again? Mother is looking for you. If you don''t go back soon, you will be out of luck."


    The girl''s name is Ouyang Rouxue, she is the daughter of Daoist Danyun, and also the proud king of Tiandan Valley.


    Hearing Ouyang Rouxue''s words, Daoist Dan Yun immediately showed a smile on his drunken face, hugged Ouyang Rouxue, rubbed Ouyang Rouxue''s delicate face with his bearded chin, and laughed aloud Said, "Haha, my good daughter......"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It can be seen that Daoist Danyun dotes on Ouyang Rouxue very much, but Ouyang Rouxue, who is hurt by her father''s bearded pretty face, has a look of displeasure.


    The small mouth pouted high, looking at Ouyang Rouxue''s appearance, Daoist Danyun laughed loudly, "Haha, good daughter, as a father, I finally met a genius this time, and the talent is not weaker than yours at all." , my father has already accepted him as a disciple, and I will leave for a while, and my father also read it, you and her are very suitable, much better than those little guys who pursued you, treat the two of you to be familiar with each other, for my father I betrothed you to him, haha..."


    Daoist Danyun was very satisfied with Xiao Chen, and even thought of marrying his daughter to Xiao Chen, but upon hearing this, Ouyang Rouxue was very unhappy. Don''t look at her soft and weak, but Ouyang Rouxue belongs to the kind of character that is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. If you don''t like things, you won''t give in to her even if you beat her to death.


    Looking at her father''s back, Ouyang Rouxue raised her small fist angrily to express her dissatisfaction, but unfortunately, Daoist Danyun didn''t care about it at all.


    He returned directly to Tiandan Valley, and soon, Daoist Danyun came to his residence, and saw a beautiful woman in a long white dress sitting in the courtyard with a beautiful face like a fairy descending .


    The woman is very beautiful, but if there are seven masters present at this time, they will definitely recognize that the beautiful woman is the master of Tiandan.


    As one of the seven masters, the ruler of Tiandan is actually a woman, and she is also the wife of Daoist Danyun and the mother of Ouyang Roushui. If this matter is known to outsiders, they will be shocked. Who would have thought, Daoist Danyun is actually husband and wife with Master Tiandan.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 130

    Daoist Danyun and Master Tiandan are actually husband and wife. This secret is only known by very few people in Tianchen Continent. Seeing Master Tiandan sitting in the garden, Daoist Danyun hiccupped and shook his head Huang came to sit beside her and said with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, looking for me in such a hurry, do you miss me?"


    He joked with a hippie smile, and upon hearing this, the ruler of Tiandan glanced at Daoist Danyun lightly and said, "I''ve never been serious, I don''t even care about the Tiandan Valley I created by myself, I just hang around outside all day long, the world is full of people. Which man would push his wife out to be the leader like you, and you are a big man who is coquettish and chic all day long."


    "Hey, I''m so lucky to have found such a smart and capable daughter-in-law." Hearing what the master of Tiandan said, Daoist Danyun continued to smile shamelessly.


    Regarding this husband of his own, the ruler of Tiandan really doesn''t know what to say. His character and cultivation are stronger than himself, but he is too lazy to die. He never pays attention to the affairs of Tiandan Valley and only knows how to drink all day long.


    Sighing helplessly, a few high-level officials in the Tiandan Valley and the other six masters knew about the fact that the ruler of Tiandan and Daoist Danyun were husband and wife. After all, this kind of thing must not be hidden, but As for the true horror of Daoist Danyun, I am afraid that only the master of Tiandan, who is his wife, knows, and even Ouyang Roushui, who is their daughter, does not know how strong her father is.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Daoist Danyun is a super strong Daoist, but who would have thought that compared with him, as a wife, the ruler of Tiandan is much weaker, and this husband of hers is the most talented she has ever seen Looking at the entire Tianchang Continent, I am afraid that only the Nine Heavens Master can compare with it.


    It''s a pity that they have the same talent, but their personalities are completely different. The ruler of Jiuxiao created the Jiuxiao Palace, and he is full of pride. On the other hand, my husband, who is obviously capable, just doesn''t care about everything If he was going to die, even the Heavenly Pill Valley would be left to his wife to take care of, while he kept his anonymity and lived a chic and comfortable life every day.


    Seeing the displeasure on the face of the master of Tiandan, Daoist Danyun didn''t say much, just kept smirking, and after a while, Daoist Danyun didn''t speak until the master of Tiandan became impatient.


    "Ma''am, guess what happened when I went to Medicine King City this time?"


    "Accepted a disciple, what''s the matter, I''m not talking about you, if you have that kind of leisure, you should teach Roushui more, she is your daughter, what have you taught her since she was a child?" At these words, Master Tiandan said with a displeased face, as the head of Tiandan Valley, what happened in Medicine King City can''t be hidden from Master Tiandan.


    Knowing that her husband has accepted a disciple, it is precisely because of this that Master Tiandan feels a little bit in his heart, because he has never taught his own daughter since he was a child, but now he has accepted a disciple, and he is still a closed disciple. His mantle was passed on to an outsider, so the master of Tiandan, the mother, was naturally upset.


    Everyone in the world thinks that Ouyang Roushui''s abilities are passed down by Daoist Danyun, but they don''t know that, in fact, on the contrary, Daoist Danyun has never taught Ouyang Roushui at all since he was a child, and Ouyang Roushui''s abilities are all related to his mother. What I learned is the ruler of Tiandan.


    Very helpless, the two had quarreled and quarreled because of this matter, but no matter how dissatisfied the Master of Tiandan, Daoist Danyun refused to teach his daughter.


    "Hey, if Roushui''s abilities really come from you as the outside world says, it would be great. You can teach her. Her achievements today are definitely far beyond what she is now." With a helpless sigh, the ruler of Tiandan was powerless. Said.


    It is very clear that if Daoist Danyun''s father is willing to teach Ouyang Roushui himself, then Ouyang Roushui''s achievements will definitely far exceed the present, but it is a pity that she has such a father.


    Hearing the sigh of the master of Tiandan, Daoist Danyun said helplessly, "Ma''am, I can''t help it. Master once said that our lineage is passed on from male to female, and Roushui is a daughter. You let me be your husband." No matter how you pass it on, you can¡¯t disobey the orders of Master and his elders.¡±


    "But madam, don''t worry, Xiao Chen is a good kid. I''m very satisfied, and I''ve thought about it for my husband. When this kid has my mantle, I will let him marry Roushui, so that we are not a family yet. ,Am I right?"


    He had intended for Xiao Chen to marry Ouyang Roushui a long time ago, but upon hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, the ruler of Tiandan got up and said, "I can''t control you, you can do whatever you like, but don''t mess with Roushui when the time comes." If you recognize you as a father, then don''t care about my business."


    After finishing speaking, the ruler of Tiandan wanted to leave. Unlike Taoist Danyun, she needed to deal with many things in the entire Tiandan Valley, so she didn''t have much time to chat with this drunkard here.


    Looking at the back of his daughter-in-law, Daoist Danyun smiled slightly, and then shouted, "Madam, I have to leave for the Nine Heavens Palace during this period of time, if there is anything to do, send someone to find me at the Tianjian Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace... "


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Whatever you want." Master Tiandan replied angrily.


    Leaving such a big Heavenly Pill Valley alone, and actually going to Jiuxiao Palace, the Heavenly Pill Ruler was naturally very dissatisfied with this.


    Seeing the somewhat angry master of Tiandan, Daoist Danyun smiled slightly, and then staggered out of Tiandan Valley. Judging from the direction of his departure, he should be going to Jiuxiao Palace.


    I didn''t know the secret of Daoist Danyun. In five days, Xiao Chen and others also rushed back to Jiuxiao Palace from Yaowang City. For the news that Xiao Chen was not dead, Tianjian Peak was naturally extremely excited, Cang Xuan, Cang Yun The two personally greeted Xiao Chen and his party. Seeing that Xiao Chen was fine, Cang Xuan was so excited that he burst into tears.


    Xiao Chen is Tian Jianfeng''s hope, and now that Xiao Chen is still alive, it proves that Tian Jianfeng''s hope is still alive. Like Canglong, Cangxuan and the two also asked Xiao Chen what happened in the past few months What is it, Xiao Chen explained it again, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word that shouldn''t be said.


    After dealing with Cang Xuan and Cang Yun, and chatting with Mo Jie, Qi Yan, Qin Heng and other acquaintances, Xiao Chen hurried towards Qin Shuirou''s residence.


    Because everyone already thought they were dead before, the two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo, naturally followed Qin Shuirou, and hurried to Qin Shuirou''s residence. Because of her own reasons, Qin Shuirou was treated very well. No less than Qin Heng and the others, looking at the three big characters of Wuchenju hanging above the courtyard gate, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his mouth, obviously it was Qin Shuirou''s doing.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 131

    Wuchenju, even if he came to Tianjian Peak, Qin Shuirou still kept Wuchenju, looking at the three characters of Wuchenju, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but a smile flashed in his eyes, and there was a warmth in his heart Italian flow.


    He stepped into the courtyard door, but just as Xiao Chen came outside the main hall, before he stepped into the main hall, he heard a man''s voice coming from the main hall.


    "Junior Sister Shuirou, I really like you. I have already discussed with the peak master. As long as you come to my prison Yanfeng, you can directly enjoy the treatment of core disciples. Staying in Tianjianfeng will have no future for you. Yes, Junior Sister, believe me, Tianjian Peak will not exist for long, the peak master has already discussed with several other peak masters, to abolish Tianjian Peak directly......."


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Chen immediately stopped in his tracks. Although it was only a few short words, Xiao Chen still got a lot of useful information from it.


    I don''t know who this man is, but I think it should be an annoying fly, but he said that the master of Hell Flame Peak is going to abolish Tianjian Peak, which aroused Xiao Chen''s interest. According to what he said, since the previous Hell Flame After the mysterious disappearance of the peak master, he took over the prison Yanfeng and became the new peak master of the prison Yanfeng.


    Thinking secretly in his heart, at the same time, after the male voice disappeared, Qin Shuirou''s voice also sounded immediately, only to hear that Qin Shuirou''s voice was very cold at this time, and he changed his gentleness towards Xiao Chen, and said coldly.


    "Wang Qingfeng, please respect yourself, I already have a husband."


    "Husband? You''re talking about that Xiao Chen, right? I''ve heard of him, but he''s already dead, Junior Sister Shuirou, why would you ruin your future for a dead person?" Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Wang Qingfeng replied.


    Hearing Wang Qingfeng''s words, Qin Shuirou was completely angry. If Wang Qingfeng was only pestering himself, then Qin Shuirou could bear it, but if he humiliated Xiao Chen, then Qin Shuirou couldn''t bear it, and a murderous intent appeared in his eyes immediately. The cold temperament, this one has become even colder, as if this breath alone can freeze thousands of miles.


    Feeling the chill emanating from Qin Shuirou''s body, Wang Qingfeng''s expression changed, but just as Qin Shuirou was about to make a move, Xiao Chen had already stepped in.


    First, he glanced at Qin Shuirou in surprise. This girl, who hadn''t seen her in just a few months, not only had her cultivation level raised to the Dacheng of Xuanyuan Realm, but also she was a little surprised by the chill all over her body, it was simply too cold.


    Someone broke in suddenly, Qin Shuirou and the two of them also looked at Xiao Chen. After seeing the person, Qin Shuirou''s eyes suddenly showed a look of disbelief, and then the chill on his body dissipated completely, and his eyes With tears in his eyes, he rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    He thought Xiao Chen was dead, but now seeing Xiao Chen appear alive in front of him, one can imagine how excited Qin Shuirou was.


    The reunion of husband and wife should be an extremely warm scene, but unfortunately, there are always some people who don''t know what to do, and hug Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou in their arms. Wang Qingfeng is angry, strode to Xiao Chen, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Who are you? Let go of Junior Sister Shuirou..."


    He didn''t recognize Xiao Chen''s identity at the first time, but when he heard Wang Qingfeng''s words, Qin Shuirou''s face darkened, and he was about to deal with this bastard immediately, and the chilling chill spread out again. Fortunately, Xiao Chen Chen patted her on the back lightly, and said first, "I don''t need to worry about this trivial matter, and I still have some questions for this person, so leave him to me."


    He didn''t let Qin Shuirou make a move, but when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou nodded obediently, the chill on his body quickly receded, and he took the initiative to retreat behind Xiao Chen.


    Extremely well-behaved, with a slight smile, temporarily put away the joy of reuniting with Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen took a step forward slowly, looked at Wang Qingfeng indifferently and said, "Who am I? Am I the dead man you mentioned just now?" .¡±


    "You...you are Xiao Chen, you are not dead..." Hearing this, Wang Qingfeng was naturally not stupid, and quickly guessed Xiao Chen''s identity. Leng Lie, without further ado, came to Wang Qingfeng''s body, threw out his palm, and then heard a slap, and five bright red finger marks appeared on Wang Qingfeng''s face.


    A slap fell, but it wasn''t over yet, Xiao Chen kicked again, directly sending Wang Qingfeng flying.


    There is absolutely no power to fight back. Although Wang Qingfeng has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm, he is not a genius, and his combat power is simply far behind Xiao Chen, so even if his cultivation base is a small higher than Xiao Chen''s However, Xiao Chen was still able to deal with him very easily. He didn''t even use his spiritual power, and it was difficult for Wang Qingfeng who could fight with only physical strength.


    With a slap and a kick, he directly dealt with Wang Qingfeng, and then walked slowly and sat down in the chief seat, looking down at Wang Qingfeng whose cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Get over here."


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously before, but now Wang Qingfeng has personally experienced Xiao Chen''s terror. In those two blows just now, Xiao Chen didn''t use his spiritual power at all, and he was hard to resist when he only relied on his physical strength. , it can be seen how strong Xiao Chen is.


    Coming in front of Xiao Chen according to his words, Wang Qingfeng was completely terrified of being beaten, a person like him is a soft bone, once he meets someone who is stronger than him, he will die immediately.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You just said that the peak master of Prison Flame Peak is going to abolish Tianjian Peak. Let''s hear it, how does he plan to abolish my Tianjian Peak? There are several other peak masters, who is united with him?" Looking at Wang Qingfeng, Xiao Chen asked lightly.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen was not interested in Wang Qingfeng at all, if it wasn''t for what he said just now, Xiao Chen would have thrown him out a long time ago.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, Wang Qingfeng''s expression changed instantly. In fact, these things were all based on his hearsay, and he didn''t know the inside story at all, so he had no way to answer Xiao Chen''s question at all.


    With a bitter look on his face, Wang Qingfeng said with a mournful face, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, I made these up, I..."


    "Oh, making it up? I don''t think so. There is no wind without waves. If you don''t have such an idea, how could you say such a thing, but since you don''t want to say it, then forget it. I don''t have much time. Asking you." Xiao Chen smiled softly.


    Hearing this, Wang Qingfeng was overjoyed. Is Xiao Chen going to let himself go? At first he thought that Xiao Chen was going to let him go, but in the next second, Xiao Chen''s words completely panicked Wang Qingfeng, and Xiao Chen said to Qing Yao and Qing Luo who came over to inquire.


    "Qing Luo, go and call an elder over and tell me that I have something to do with him."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Qingfeng again and said, "I''m not interested in questioning you, but I believe that many elders in Tianjian Peak will be very interested and have plenty of time."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 132

    He already guessed that what Wang Qingfeng said must have been heard by him, because it was impossible for the peak master of Prison Yanfeng to tell him such an important matter, so Xiao Chen didn''t intend to pay him any attention at all.


    It''s just like what Xiao Chen said before, there can be no waves without wind, and there can be no wind without holes. Since Wang Qingfeng can hear these news, it proves that this matter is likely to be true. After all, Cang Feng, the peak master of Tianjian Peak back then, was Those who were forced away by the master of Prison Flame Peak nearly lost their lives.


    Because of this, if Jianfeng reappears today, the person who dislikes it the most is the peak master of Hellflame Peak.


    Soon, under the instruction of Qing Luo, an elder from Tianjian Peak hurried over. Upon seeing this, Xiao Chen saluted the elder, "I have captured a disciple of Prison Flame Peak, and from his mouth Disciple heard that........."


    Tell the elder about the matter, and after listening to Xiao Chen''s words, the elder''s face immediately changed drastically. This is not a trivial matter. If this is the case, Jianfeng will be in danger that day. After all, Tianjianfeng is now The background is still too weak, and it is not the opponent of Hell Flame Peak at all. It should be known that there is not even a strong Dao King Realm in the entire Tianjian Peak, let alone a super strong man like Dao Zunjing.


    He doesn''t have great strength, even if there is the ruler of Jiuxiao sitting on the top, he can''t be sure that nothing will happen, so after hearing this, the elder''s face became very dignified.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Elders don''t need to worry too much, even if Prison Yanfeng really has this idea, they would never dare to do it in the open, so I, Tianjianfeng, also have the ability to deal with them, The main reason for asking the elder to come here is because I want the elder to take this person to see the master, to see how the master is dealt with, but I don''t think I can get any valuable information even if I ask, but I can''t let it go easily He, did the elder say so?"


    Xiao Chen''s words seemed to be consolation, but they were also orders, and he was not a fool to become an elder, so he immediately understood what Xiao Chen meant, and gave Wang Qingfeng a cold look.


    He knew that there would be nothing to ask from him, but Xiao Chen''s purpose was only to torture him. In this way, Wang Qingfeng might experience a period of torture that would be worse than death.


    Nodding respectfully, the elder said, "Master Peak Master and the others have spent most of their time in seclusion. How about I take this person away, you will definitely not disappoint you."


    There are enough resources to support it, so Cang Xuan and the others are also trying their best to sprint to the Dao Transformation Realm during this period. Although it may be difficult to do it in a short period of time, the three of them must work hard, so there is no major event, and the three of them generally rarely appear. close.


    And Wang Qingfeng''s matter is nothing more than a trivial matter, this elder is naturally competent. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen nodded in satisfaction, thinking to himself, this old man is really good, but on the surface he still said calmly .


    "Then there is Elder Lao. This person covets Shuirou''s beauty, and wants to take advantage of Shuirou while I''m not here. I''m very angry. I hope the elder can make him have a long memory."


    Said seemingly indifferently, but as soon as Xiao Chen said this, even if Wang Qingfeng didn''t die, he would definitely lose his skin. The elder''s complexion immediately sank, and he looked at Wang Qingfeng with cold eyes, and then respectfully addressed Xiao Chen. Guaranteed.


    "Young master, don''t worry, I guarantee that this person will never appear in front of you again in the future, let alone stepping into Tianjian Peak."


    "Well, then there will be Elder Lao." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Afterwards, Wang Qingfeng was taken away by this elder in extreme panic. As for what will happen to Wang Qingfeng next, it doesn''t matter what happened to Xiao Chen.


    With Xiao Chen''s prestige and status in Tianjian Peak, no one in the entire Tianjian Peak would dare to disobey his orders.


    After Wang Qingfeng''s matter was resolved, Xiao Chen finally had time to have a good talk with Qin Shuirou. After being separated for several months, news of Xiao Chen''s death came during the period, and Qin Shuirou''s worries can be imagined.


    The two held hands, Qin Shuirou took Xiao Chen to wander around in the Wuchen Residence, and found that the Wuchen Residence was exactly the same as when he was in the East Sword Pavilion. Obviously, Qin Shuirou built it according to the Wuchen Residence in the East Sword Pavilion here.


    Feeling warm, the two also told each other about their experiences in the past few months. For Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen had nothing to hide, and directly told Qin about the sworn marriage between himself, Chen Ling and Long Qing Soft water.


    After chatting for about three hours, Xiao Chen suddenly remembered why the chill in Qin Shuirou''s body was so terrifying. He checked Qin Shuirou''s body carefully, but found nothing abnormal. Qin Shuirou let out the chill and let herself observe carefully.


    It had to be said that Qin Shuirou''s chill made Xiao Chen a little hard to resist, as if his whole body was about to freeze.


    This is definitely not an ordinary cold air. After personally experiencing Qin Shuirou''s terrifying cold air, Xiao Chen thought secretly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I don''t understand why Qin Shuirou has such a terrifying cold air. I can''t find the reason, and in the end I can only think that it is the reason of the Yin spirit body, but what makes Xiao Chen puzzled is that although this Yin spirit body has a special physique, Is it that strong?


    You know, after entering the Middle Earth God''s Domain, Xiao Chen''s horizons have also broadened a lot. Yin spirit bodies may be rare in Dongyang Domain, but they are nothing in the Middle Earth God''s Domain.


    Compared with his Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Yin Ling Physique is a special physique that is so ordinary that it can no longer be ordinary. Logically speaking, it is impossible to produce such a powerful chill.


    Qin Shuirou''s coldness made Xiao Chen full of doubts. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou comforted him softly, "Don''t worry, my lord, although I don''t know how these cold qis are produced, they are not harmful to me at all, so there is no need for my lord to Worry about it."


    He signaled Xiao Chen not to worry too much, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen could only nod silently, indeed, since it did no harm to Qin Shuirou''s body, he didn''t need to be too entangled.


    Moreover, with this cold energy, Qin Shuirou''s strength is absolutely terrifying, which is also the reason why Qin Shuirou seldom shows up in public, otherwise Qin Shuirou will definitely be able to be among the top talents with this cold energy, because Xiao Chen believes that, like medicine, Changqing and his ilk will never be able to stop Qin Shuirou''s chill.


    Not bothering about the cold air anymore, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou.


    She is beautiful and heavenly, with bright teeth and bright teeth. It seems that every time she sees Qin Shuirou, she will be much more beautiful than before. If Qin Shuirou was already a country and a city in Dongyang, how about now? , It can be described as charming all living beings.


    Completely attracted by Qin Shuirou''s beauty, facing Xiao Chen''s fiery gaze, Qin Shuirou lowered his head shyly, seeing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, then hugged Qin Shuirou by the waist and walked directly into the house , with such a beautiful woman in your arms, do I need to say more?


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 133

    After a crazy night with Qin Shuirou, in the next few days, Xiao Chen lived in seclusion, enjoying Qin Shuirou''s tenderness on the one hand, and on the other hand started to practice the Nine Heavens Sword Finger that Chen Ling passed on to him.


    This is indeed an extremely heaven-defying martial skill. Although Xiao Chen doesn''t know what grade the whole set of Nine Heavens Sword Finger is, it is certain that it is definitely far superior to the sky-level martial skill.


    Started to practice Nine Heavens Sword Finger. Of course, Xiao Chen has never been lazy in the cultivation of basic sword skills. So far, Xiao Chen has mastered a total of sixty-eight basic sword skills and martial arts. The foundation is so solid that it is unimaginable. After all It is indeed commendable for a person to be able to master so many basic swordsmanship and martial arts skills, but this is far from reaching Xiao Chen''s goal. Knowing the importance of the foundation, Xiao Chen is very clear that the sixty-eight basic martial arts skills he has now mastered Not enough.


    The days were peaceful and fulfilling, and cultivation took up most of Xiao Chen''s time. The current situation of Tianjian Peak is very bad. Among the nine peaks of the Nine Heavens Palace, Tianjian Peak is like a castle in the sky, which may be overturned at any time. And if you want to avoid such a situation, the only thing you can rely on is your own strength.


    To put it bluntly, Tianjianfeng doesn''t have enough strength now. If it does, it would not be that simple for him to destroy Tianjianfeng.


    Of course, whether or not Xiao Chen can keep Tianjianfeng is not very important. After all, no matter what his talent is, Xiao Chen is still too young. It will take a lot of time for him to fully grow up, so now Tianjianfeng urgently needs a A strong person who can hold the scene must at least be worthy of the peak masters of the other eight peaks, and such a person must at least be a super strong Taoist state.


    It''s just that how could a super strong Dao Zunjing come to Tianjian Peak? Judging from the current situation, it seems that there is no good way for Tianjian Peak, and the only hope can only be placed on the Lord Jiuxiao .


    However, even if the Nine Heavens Lord is intimidating, but the prison Yanfeng is playing tricks secretly, it is impossible to guard against.


    He was very clear about the current situation of Tianjian Peak, but that night, after Xiao Chen was called to his residence by Cang Xuan, Xiao Chen heard even worse news from Cang Xuan.


    It was only ten days away from returning to Tianjian Peak. On this night, Cangxuan made a rare exit, and immediately attracted Xiao Chen. The master and apprentice sat opposite each other. At first, they asked about Xiao Chen''s situation , and then Cang Xuan asked.


    "Chen''er, what do you think of the current situation in Tianjian Peak?"


    He took the initiative to ask Xiao Chen what he thought of the difficulties Jianfeng was facing today, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, "Master, did something happen?"


    He keenly felt that the situation in Tianjian Peak might not be as optimistic as he thought. Hearing Xiao Chen''s rhetorical question, Cang Xuan didn''t hold back, and nodded solemnly.


    "I already know about Wang Qingfeng. What he said is correct. The new peak master of Prison Flame Peak still doesn''t plan to let Tianjian Peak go, and he has already done it..."


    Ever since the events of that year were exposed, the former master of the prison flame peak mysteriously disappeared, but a peak cannot be left alone for a day, and soon a chief elder of the prison flame peak took over the prison flame peak. However, the new prison flame peak Master Feng, obviously still doesn''t want to let Tianjianfeng go, maybe there are some secrets in it that outsiders don''t know.


    The only thing that is certain is that the new peak master of Prison Yanfeng has already started to attack Tianjianfeng. Afterwards, under Cang Xuan''s narration, Xiao Chen also fully understood the current situation of Jianfeng today, but the reality is that It was much more dangerous than Xiao Chen imagined.


    First of all, the peak master of Prison Flame Peak did not take action against Tianjian Peak in the open, but two months ago, Prison Flame Peak and Baiying Peak sent thousands of disciples to Tianjian Peak, which was well-known. It is to improve the overall strength of Tianjian Peak, and these thousands of disciples from the two peaks are indeed included in the name of Tianjian Peak.


    But don''t think that this is Tianjianfeng''s profit, because at the same time that these thousands of disciples entered Tianjianfeng, Jiyanfeng also put out a chief elder of the Dao King Realm to enter Tianjianfeng, casually There are also several elders and deacons from the Taoist realm and the Daomen realm.


    These people forcibly entered Tianjian Peak. It was obvious that Yuyan Peak wanted to completely eat Tianjian Peak and let his people from Yuyan Peak take control of Tianjian Peak.


    From destruction to annexation, the nature is even worse, but Tianjianfeng has nothing to do about it.


    Now the entire Tianjianfeng is completely divided into two factions, one faction is the orthodox Tianjianfeng headed by Cangxuan, and the other faction is the disciples of the other two peaks headed by the chief elder of Jiyanfeng.


    The two factions are fighting openly and secretly. Of course, in terms of absolute strength, Cangxuan and the others must be much weaker, but fortunately, this is Jiuxiao Palace, and the people from Prison Yanfeng dare not be too blatant.


    But even so, the wolfish ambition of Yuyan Peak has been completely exposed. Even, the peak master of Yuyan Peak has contacted several other peaks and proposed to hold a competition for the chief disciple of Tianjian Peak, intending to completely seize the power of Tianjian Peak. control.


    Once the chief disciple of Tianjian Peak falls into the hands of the faction of Jiyan Peak, Jianfeng will definitely fall into the hands of Jiyan Peak that day. Jianfeng also exists in name only, and will completely become a subsidiary of Prison Yanfeng.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes flickered coldly. He didn''t expect that the Prison Flame Peak would be so vicious. It simply didn''t leave any retreat for Tian Jianfeng. Dead end.


    In the battle for the chief disciple, at least one must have a cultivation level of Heaven and Human Realm. If it starts now, no one from his own faction can fight. Even Qin Heng, who has the highest cultivation level now, is just a genius The Great Perfection of the Earth Mirror, what can we use to compete for the position of chief?


    He already lost before the fight, seeing Xiao Chen''s somewhat ugly face, Cang Xuan sighed lightly and said.


    "Today, Master Juan summoned Lord Jiufeng to discuss this matter. The final decision was to give Tianjian Peak another two years. Two years later, the battle for the chief of Tianjian Peak will begin. Peak time."


    Cangxuan left the customs today because of the call of the master of Jiuxiao, and the battle for the chief of Tianjianfeng has been settled. Afterwards, whether Tianjianfeng can win the battle for the chief position depends on them. This is what Master Jiuxiao said to Cangxuan himself.


    In two years, when he heard Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes quickly showed a look of determination. Now that he has completed the Xuanyuan Realm, can he break through to the Heavenly Human Realm in two years? The time is still a little too short, but now there is no way out, so I can only fight desperately.


    Seeing the change in Xiao Chen''s expression, Cang Xuan also nodded in satisfaction and said, "Chen''er, I told you these things today as a teacher, in the hope that you can win the position of chief disciple in two years'' time, and you must not let Prison Yan Feng''s people succeeded."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 134

    There are only two years, the time is really short, but Cang Xuan has no choice, he can only put his hope on Xiao Chen.


    Although Qin Heng''s core disciples already have the cultivation base of the earth mirror, and they will surely break through to the heaven-human realm within two years, but this is far from enough, and their combat power is a bit weaker. Therefore, looking at the entire Tianjian Peak, only Only then could Xiao Chen hope to stop the prison flame peak.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that Xiao Chen can break through to the Heavenly Human Realm within two years. Without the cultivation base of the Heavenly Human Realm, everything is just empty talk.


    From Cang Xuan''s words, Xiao Chen could feel a sense of solemnity and helplessness, there was indeed no other way, all the pressure could only be placed on Xiao Chen''s shoulders, and only Xiao Chen could bear this pressure .


    He nodded solemnly, breaking through to the realm of heaven and man within two years is definitely impossible for ordinary people, but Xiao Chen is a proud king, two years should be enough.


    Tell Xiao Chen the truth about the situation of Tianjian Peak, and at the same time, Cang Xuan also said that during the two years, all the cultivation resources of Tianjian Peak can be used by Xiao Chen at will, as long as Xiao Chen can quickly improve his cultivation, It''s all worth it.


    A disciple can use all the resources of Tianjianfeng. What a power this is. At the same time, it also means that Tianjianfeng really puts everything on Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen wins, Jianfeng will definitely rise that day. , Xiao Chen lost, and Tianjianfeng would be lost forever.


    After chatting with Cangxuan for more than two hours, Xiao Chen returned to Wuchenju. Since he can use all the resources on the Heavenly Sword Peak, Xiao Chen also intends to visit the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    Heavenly Sword Hall is the place where Tianjian Peak specially stores all kinds of swords. Xiao Chen went there for the Heavenly Sword Embryos. He chose a batch of suitable swords to feed the Heavenly Sword Embryos so that they can grow faster.


    He was speechless all night, and early the next morning, Xiao Chen practiced the Nine Heavens Sword Finger once. In just ten days, Xiao Chen had already practiced the first finger of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger.


    He was about to go out to the Heavenly Sword Hall, but at this moment, the head elder from Hell Flame Peak actually came to visit him in person.


    His name is Zhao Lu, and he is an entry-level Taoist king. He used to be the chief elder of Prison Flame Peak, but now he is the chief elder of Tianjian Peak. , the position of the peak master of Tianjian Peak is even more eye-catching.


    He had never had any contact with Zhao Lu, today he took the initiative to visit, after thinking for a moment, Xiao Chen still asked Qing Luo to bring him to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen finally saw the new chief elder of Tianjian Peak. He looked middle-aged and ordinary-looking, but his eyes were very sharp.


    Being able to become a Dao King Realm powerhouse, it is impossible for him to be a simple person. He sized up Zhao Lu, and at the same time, Zhao Lu was also sizing up Xiao Chen, the well-known arrogant king.


    Because of the matter of the Medicine King City, the news that Xiao Chen is not dead has already spread in the God Realm of the Middle Earth, and now Xiao Chen is once again among the top ten proud kings, and the latest issue of the Tianjiao list has already ranked Xiao Chen His life story was published in detail. Through the Tianjiao list, the world can clearly and intuitively understand the growth process of this proud king.


    This is a change in the outside world, of course, Xiao Chen has no interest in it, these are all false names.


    The two looked at each other, and in the end it was Zhao Lu who spoke first, and with a loud smile, Zhao Lu said enthusiastically, "Haha, you are indeed a good-looking talent. You are indeed a disciple of my Tianjian Peak. I have this disciple in Tianjian Peak. Don¡¯t worry soar to the sky.¡±


    He didn''t show the slightest hostility, on the contrary he showed great enthusiasm. Hearing Zhao Lu''s words, Xiao Chen calmly replied, "I don''t know why the chief elder is here today?"


    "It''s nothing, I just heard that you returned safely, so I came to take a look." Zhao Lu replied.


    "Oh, since that''s the case, the disciple has something else to do, so I''m sorry." Zhao Lu just came to visit him, so the devil would believe this, but since he didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t ask too much, anyway, he couldn''t spit it out. Pulling out the ivory, he was ready to turn around and leave immediately.


    There was no mercy at all, seeing this, Zhao Lu''s eyes also flashed a touch of coldness, but it was only for a moment, and then the smile on his face faded, and he said in a calm tone, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry, I will come to you today There is indeed one thing."


    "Your talent is rare in this world. The Master of Prison Flame Peak is extremely optimistic about you. Today I came here to tell you that as long as you nod your head and join Prison Flame Peak, Master Peak Master will never treat you badly. In time, you will surely soar into the sky." ,How about it?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without any more nonsense, Zhao Lu directly stated his purpose, obviously, he came today to win over Xiao Chen.


    As one of the top ten arrogant kings in the Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen''s talent is beyond doubt, even the master of the Prison Flame Peak has a heart for talents, but, for the courtship of the Prison Flame Peak, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "Then I would like to thank the Peak Lord of Prison Flame Peak, but unfortunately, I have not had much luck since I was a child, and I am afraid that I will disappoint Prison Flame Peak."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly chose to refuse. Hearing this, Zhao Lu said unhurriedly, "Xiao Chen, you have to think about it, you won''t end well if you stay in Tianjian Peak, alone Talent is not enough, you must also have enough cultivation resources to support, you should be a smart person, you know what I mean, there is no need to ruin yourself for a Tianjian Peak."


    He didn''t show much anger, but the threatening taste in the words is already self-evident.


    Threatening Xiao Chen, hearing this, Xiao Chen suddenly burst out laughing loudly, "Haha, what you mean is that the Prison Flame Peak has already eaten my Heavenly Sword Peak? The grievances between the Prison Flame Peak and the Tianjian Peak have nothing to do with me. This time the return of Tianjian Peak, if the prison flame peak can accept it calmly, I will definitely not go to trouble with the prison flame peak, but unfortunately, you prison flame peak will not leave us a way to survive, then you can¡¯t blame me, as for mine In the future, there is no need for the elders to worry about it, after two years, the battle for chief will be decided."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned around and left, and the moment Xiao Chen just stepped out of the main hall, Zhao Lu said in a cold voice, "Okay, if that''s the case, then you hand over Wang Qingfeng, he is from Prison Yanfeng disciple."


    Xiao Chen is determined not to join the Prison Flame Peak. Zhao Lu has already understood this point. If this is the case, he should go back to Wang Qingfeng. After all, Wang Qingfeng is a disciple of the Prison Flame Peak. If Feng didn''t want to say something, it would obviously be an extremely embarrassing thing, so Zhao Lu had two tasks today, one was to win over Xiao Chen, but it failed, and the other was to win over Wang Qingfeng.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 135

    He already understood that it was impossible to win over Xiao Chen, so Zhao Lu gave up this idea and turned to ask Xiao Chen for Wang Qingfeng.


    Hearing Zhao Lu''s words, Xiao Chen paused, then turned his head and said in a low voice, "Wang Qingfeng made a little mistake, I let him remember it long, don''t worry, I won''t kill him, when he comes back Remember, when will I let him go back to Prison Yanfeng?"


    Wang Qingfeng dared to harass Qin Shuirou when he was not around. Naturally, Xiao Chen would not let him go so easily. As for the Prison Flame Peak, Xiao Chen was not afraid. This is the Nine Heavens Palace, and some rules must be followed. Yanfeng didn''t dare to do anything blatantly, and he didn''t dare to bring the matter directly to Master Jiuxiao, because the reason was on Xiao Chen''s side, and once he stabbed to Master Jiuxiao, his fate for Wang Qingfeng would only be worse.


    After saying that, without waiting for Zhao Lu''s reply, Xiao Chen walked away directly, only to hear Zhao Lu behind him say with difficulty, "Okay, Xiao Chen, this is your choice, don''t regret it."


    Obviously, Zhao Lu has been completely angered by Xiao Chen''s attitude, it''s fine if he doesn''t accept the solicitation from Prison Yanfeng, but regarding Wang Qingfeng''s matter, Xiao Chen doesn''t even give himself this bit of face, so it''s because of Zhao Lu My heart is angry.


    If the Dao King Realm powerhouse was angry, Xiao Chen would definitely have a headache if it was changed outside, but this is in Jiuxiao Palace, and there are some rules that even Zhao Lu must abide by, not to mention that he is still a proud king, who is highly valued by the ruler of Jiuxiao. No matter how angry Zhao Lu was, he didn''t dare to do something to him blatantly, at most he would make trouble secretly.


    With the restraint of rules, Zhao Lu''s threat was greatly reduced. Of course, this was not a long-term solution. After leaving Wuchenju, Xiao Chen sighed lightly.


    "Hey, it''s still strength. Zhao Lu has Dao King Realm cultivation, Master and the others simply can''t compete head-on. Even if they can temporarily stabilize with the rules of Jiuxiao Palace, they are always at a disadvantage."


    It is very clear that the root cause of all this is because their own side does not have enough strength, and Hell Flame Peak only needs to send a chief elder to overwhelm Cang Xuan and the others.


    Helpless, but there is no other way, there is no shortcut in the journey of cultivation, only one step at a time.


    Don''t think about these things any more, because it''s useless to think about it. Xiao Chen''s main task now is to raise his cultivation level to the Heavenly Human Realm within two years. As for other things, there is no way to think so much for the time being.


    Coming directly to the Heavenly Sword Hall, he should have received Cangxuan''s order, so the elders in charge of guarding the Heavenly Sword Hall did not stop him. However, the elders of Cangxuan''s faction did not stop Xiao Chen, but the elders of Zhao Lu''s faction Elders are not so easy to talk to.


    Because of Zhao Lu''s presence, all the entrances of Tianjian Peak''s halls have now been filled with his people, and when he was stopped by the elders of Zhao Lu''s faction, Xiao Chen said with a cold face, "I have Master''s order, Tianjiantang I can Come in and out casually, why, you want to stop me?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I only know that Elder Zhao didn''t give an order, so I can''t let you enter the Heavenly Sword Hall." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder said calmly.


    He only obeyed Zhao Lu''s order, and had no way to enter the Heavenly Sword Pavilion. At the same time, Zhao Lu also received the news that Xiao Chen was going to the Heavenly Sword Hall, with a sneer on his face, Zhao Lu immediately ordered to the elders of his faction, no According to his own order, Xiao Chen is not allowed to step into the Heavenly Sword Hall.


    Didn''t Xiao Chen say that the battle for the chief position will be settled two years later? Okay, then I''ll cut off your cultivation resources. Without the support of cultivation resources, I''ll see what you use to cultivate.


    Xiao Chen was expressly prohibited from entering the Heavenly Sword Hall. At the same time, Cang Xuan, who received the news, also had an angry expression on his face. He did not expect Zhao Lu to go so far.


    Angrily came to Zhao Lu''s residence, Cang Xuan shouted coldly as soon as he entered the door, "Zhao Lu, what do you mean?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter, Lord Peak Master, I didn''t do anything." Facing Cang Xuan''s angry shout, Zhao Lu replied with a sneer.


    "Nothing, Xiao Chen''s entry into the Heavenly Sword Hall was my order, why did you ask your people to stop him?" Cang Xuan said.


    "Oh, so this is the matter. The Lord Peak Master doesn''t know about it. This Xiao Chen is just a disciple. According to the rules, if he wants to enter the Heavenly Sword Hall, he must have enough contribution points. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have one. I''ll do it this way. It should be right, right?" Zhao Lu said.


    He deliberately pretended to be confused, but Cang Xuan was very clear about what Zhao Lu was thinking, he just wanted to cut off Xiao Chen''s training resources, today is the Heavenly Sword Hall, maybe tomorrow it will be the Martial Arts Hall.


    Without cultivation resources, no matter how high Xiao Chen''s talent was, he would not be able to break through to the Heavenly Human Realm within two years. Looking at Zhao Lu coldly, Cang Xuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he directly shouted in a cold voice.


    "Zhao Lu, I can tolerate other things, but if you dare to attack Xiao Chen, then don''t blame me. I will ask you one last time, will you let me go or not?"


    It is impossible for Cangxuan to back down on this matter, if Zhao Lu doesn''t back down, even if the trouble comes to Lord Jiuxiao, Cangxuan will not be afraid.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that Cangxuan was mad, Zhao Lu felt a little helpless. It is true that he was forced into Tianjian Peak by the master of Prison Flame Peak, but the current peak masters of Tianjian Peak are still the three of them, so Cang Xuan Xuan''s words are orders in Tianjian Peak.


    Now, what Zhao Lu is doing now is, to put it bluntly, the offense above. In the past, because his cultivation base was higher than that of Cangxuan and the others, the three of Cangxuan would tolerate him a little bit, but this matter obviously touched Cang Xuan''s bottom line was reached.


    And once Cangxuan directly stabbed the matter to the leader of Jiuxiao, Zhao Lu obviously couldn''t explain it. After all, he was only the chief elder in name, and Cangxuan was the leader of Tianjian Peak, and he openly disobeyed the leader''s order. to be punished.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Lu said, "Okay, I can promise not to stop Xiao Chen, but you can only give Xiao Chen the cultivation resources of your faction, as for our faction, Xiao Chen can''t move, this is the bottom line , if you disagree, just go ahead and make a fuss, even if it comes to Master Juggernaut, I will say the same thing."


    Tianjianfeng is now divided into two major factions, so the cultivation resources are naturally divided into two, and each of the two major factions controls one.


    It is not necessary to stop Xiao Chen, but Cang Xuan can only use the cultivation resources of his own faction to Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Cang Xuan gritted his teeth, but there is no other way. To half of the cultivation resources, this is already commendable.


    "Zhao Lu, you still have the Prison Flame Peak behind you, you will definitely regret it." Looking at Zhao Lu coldly, Cang Xuan said coldly, after saying that, Cang Xuan turned around and left, he could only fight for Xiao Chen At this half of the cultivation resources, Cang Xuan was extremely angry.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 136

    The final position, Xiao Chen, won general cultivation resources. After hearing the news, Xiao Chen did not show much disappointment. This is the reality. It is very rare for Cang Xuan to be able to achieve this step.


    After reaching an agreement with Zhao Lu, Xiao Chen successfully entered the Heavenly Sword Hall. After wandering around in the Heavenly Sword Hall, Xiao Chen finally chose twenty profound soldiers to take away at once.


    Taking away so many Xuanbing at once, although the elders of the Cangxuan faction were puzzled, they didn''t say much.


    All the way back from Heavenly Sword Hall to Wuchenju, Xiao Chen immediately began to devour the swords, devouring three Xuan-level swords in a row, and then the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo became silent.


    "Are you full?" Looking at the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo that was no longer devoured, Xiao Chen whispered to himself. It seems that there is a limit to the number of swords that this Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can swallow each time, and it is impossible to swallow it infinitely, but it just doesn''t Knowing how long it would take for the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to digest such a full meal.


    The Heavenly Dao sword embryo no longer devoured the sword, so Xiao Chen planned to go to the sword room to practice.


    The Sword Room is a treasured place for cultivation in Tianjian Peak. It was created by Cang Feng, the previous peak lord of Tianjian Peak. It is divided into two levels. It can be upgraded to the Dzogchen level, and above the sword energy chamber is the sword intent chamber, which can generate sword intent.


    Of course, for the current Xiao Chen, the Sword Intent Room is not used by him yet, but the Sword Energy Room has too many benefits for him.


    Not only can it temper one''s own spiritual power, allowing oneself to break through faster, but it can also help one''s own sword energy break through.


    To enter the sword room to practice, he called Qin Shuirou, and the two walked towards the sword room together.


    Along the way, the disciples of Cangxuan''s school all respectfully saluted Xiao Chen, but the disciples of Zhao Lu''s school were obviously full of hostility. At the same time, their eyes on Qin Shuirou were full of animal lust, which made Xiao Chen Chen was very upset.


    "Husband, if you can''t bear it a little, you will make big plans. The battle for the chief position after two years is the most important..." Sensing the coldness on Xiao Chen''s body getting deeper and deeper, Qin Shuirou took Xiao Chen''s arm , softly comforted.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then the two came to the sword room together.


    There are a total of sixty-eight sword rooms, fifty of which are sword energy rooms and eighteen are sword intent rooms. I told the elders in charge of the guards. The elders of Xuan''s faction opened two sword qi chambers for Xiao Chen.


    Ordinary disciples need to contribute points to enter the sword qi chamber, but Xiao Chen doesn''t need it at all, and at the same time, he is not limited by time. As long as Xiao Chen can persist, he can stay in the sword qi chamber for as long as he wants, and Qin Shuirou because of Xiao Chen''s relationship also enjoyed this heaven-defying treatment.


    The two of them entered two connected sword qi chambers. The layout of the whole sword qi chamber was very simple. In the secret room with an area of ??only five or six square meters, there was only one futon placed naked in the center.


    There is no need to manipulate it artificially, the sword energy in the sword energy chamber will be adjusted according to the level of the entrant''s own sword energy, that is to say, if Xiao Chen now has a sword energy of the small perfect level, then the sword energy emitted by the sword energy chamber will be adjusted. The sword energy that comes out is at the level of small perfection.


    Xiao Chen''s spiritual power, physical body, and his own sword energy are continuously tempered through this far and constant sword energy of the small perfect state. Under such an environment, it is natural to practice with twice the result with half the effort.


    However, everything has advantages and disadvantages, because these sword qi will not stop unless you walk out of the sword qi chamber, so the time you can persist in the sword qi chamber is also extremely limited. Looking at the records of the entire Tianjian Peak, The person who persisted for the longest time in the Sword Qi Chamber only persisted for three days.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon, at the same time, a fierce sword energy rose into the sky in the sword energy chamber, and it has reached the realm of small perfection.


    The sword energy howled freely and continuously drilled into Xiao Chen''s body along the pores, and under the condensing of these sword energy, Xiao Chen''s spiritual power, meridians, physical body, and his own sword energy were all constantly growing.


    It is indeed not an easy task to fight against these sword qi, but Xiao Chen''s physical body became stronger and stronger after being nourished by the blood pill. Compared with other people, Xiao Chen seemed extremely relaxed at this time.


    A smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he sighed sincerely, "As expected of the Seven Overlords, the background is really strong."


    The Sword Qi Chamber is indeed a treasured place for cultivation. Compared with those treasured places for cultivation in the East Sword Pavilion, it is simply far worse, one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    He was very satisfied with the cultivation environment of the sword qi room, and at the same time Xiao Chen entered the sword qi room, Zhao Lu came to the prison flame peak and met the peak master of the prison flame peak in person.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The new peak master of Prison Flame Peak is named Zhan Tianlei, and he has the cultivation base of the entry-level Dao Venerable Realm. Because he has just broken through the Dao Venerable Realm, Zhan Tianlei''s strength can only be regarded as the end among the nine peak masters, but even so, it is still enough to crush The three of Cang Xuan from the Overpowering Sword Peak are gone.


    Dressed in a black robe, with a feminine appearance, as the master of the Prison Flame Peak, Zhan Tianlei still looks like a young man, like a rich man, but his eyes always give people an extremely vicious feeling.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon in the training room, looking at Zhao Lu with his head down in front of him, Zhan Tianlei said slowly, "What''s the use of a proud king who can''t grow up? The pressure from Xuan and the others is not enough, I think Tianjian Peak should be more chaotic, Zhao Lu, do you understand what I mean?"


    "This subordinate understands." Hearing Zhan Tianlei''s words, Zhao Lu nodded respectfully.


    Hearing Zhao Lu''s reply, Zhan Tianlei slowly closed his eyes, and then Zhao Lu exited the door respectfully.


    To make Tianjianfeng a little more chaotic, Zhao Lu naturally dared not disobey Zhan Tianlei''s instructions, and without any surprise, Tianjianfeng was completely chaotic.


    And the root of this cholera is naturally the struggle between the disciples of the two factions. Originally, although the disciples of the two factions were unhappy with each other, they also restrained themselves. But now, with Zhao Lu''s secret instruction, the disciples belonging to Zhao Lu''s faction naturally disappeared. Worrying, for a while, the conflict between the disciples of the two factions broke out, and there were fights almost every day.


    It was completely chaotic. In just two days, hundreds of disciples from the two factions had been injured due to the conflict. As the chaos spread, the rules in Tianjian Peak completely disappeared. As long as the disciples of the two factions met, they would never Exaggeration, that is to fight to the death, and even the deacons of the two factions have clashed several times, and only the high-level leaders of the two factions have not broken out.


    Facing the increasingly chaotic situation, the three of Cangxuan were furious, and the brothers gathered together. Canglong looked at Cangxuan and Cangyun and shouted coldly, "This Zhao Lu is simply a bastard. The disciples of one faction broke out with us, and if this continues, our Tianjian Peak will be completely chaotic."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 137

    In just two days, Tianjian Peak was completely in chaos. The three brothers sat around together. Hearing Canglong''s scolding, Cangyun also said coldly, "Today, Zhao Lu asked someone to bring me a message. Let us let Wang Qingfeng go, otherwise Prison Yanfeng will not stop, the chaos like now is just the beginning."


    "This bastard, he farts, what kind of thing is this Wang Qingfeng, he is also worthy of making Prison Yanfeng go to war?" Canglong scolded angrily.


    "Of course Wang Qingfeng is just an excuse. Prison Yanfeng will definitely not go to war for him. I think that this time, Zhan Tianlei should be signaling behind his back. The purpose is probably to give us a big blow and put pressure on Chen''er by the way. , force him to go to prison Yanfeng." Hearing Canglong''s scolding, Cangxuan said calmly.


    Such a clumsy method naturally cannot be hidden from Cang Xuan''s eyes, Wang Qingfeng, heh, is just a cannon fodder.


    But Qi is just here, and Prison Yanfeng has resorted to such clumsy methods, but Cangxuan and the others have nothing to do.


    If the strength of the three of them can be stronger, it doesn''t need to be much, as long as they can take Zhao Lu, then this matter will be solved easily, and they will directly suppress Zhao Lu with iron and blood methods, so the matter will naturally calm down.


    But the three of them are not Zhao Lu''s opponents, or even Zhao Lu''s all-in-one enemy. The three brothers and sisters are only at the Daoist realm, and even if they join forces, they cannot beat Zhao Lu. See through everything, but have no ability to stop.


    Feeling helpless, Cang Yun finally suggested, "How about we go to Lord Juggernaut?"


    I thought of going to find Master Jiuxiao, but after hearing this, Cang Xuan shook his head and said, "Although Master Master can solve it easily, but to put it bluntly, this matter is my Tianjian Peak''s matter, and if the three of us join hands This matter can''t be dealt with, and Master Juggernaut has to take action. What do you think Master Juggernaut will think? Will the three of us be suitable to continue to be the peak masters of Tianjian Peak? If we do so, I''m afraid it won''t take two years In the subsequent chief battle, the position of the three of us will be handed over to others."


    You can''t find Master Jiuxiao, as the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, and going to Master Jiuxiao for such a trivial matter can only prove that the three of Cangxuan are not capable enough to manage Tianjianfeng, which is in the hands of Zhao Lu.


    "Then what should we do? This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work, can we just watch?" Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Canglong said angrily.


    "Hey, let''s take a step and take a look. Zhao Lu doesn''t dare to make things big, so let''s take a look." There is really no good way, Cang Xuan said with a sigh.


    The three of them were helpless, and Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about the outside world. It had been three days since he entered the Sword Qi Chamber, and around the Sword Qi Chamber, many disciples from Zhao Lu''s faction were also gathered here. Needless to say, the purpose was obviously to trouble Xiao Chen.


    The disciples of the two factions are already in constant conflict. Under such circumstances, if Xiao Chen, who is the representative of the Cangxuan faction, can be defeated or even humiliated, it will definitely greatly damage the morale of the Cangxuan faction. We have to wait for Xiao Chen to leave the customs.


    There is no need to doubt Xiao Chen''s reputation among the disciples of the Cangxuan faction, so as long as Xiao Chen is defeated, it will definitely deal a huge blow to the morale of the Cangxuan faction.


    "It''s been three days, this seems to have broken the record, right?" Looking at the sword qi chamber where Xiao Chen was, one of the disciples whispered.


    "Well, it has indeed been three days."


    Having stayed in the sword qi chamber for three days, Xiao Chen''s performance shocked even Zhao Lu''s disciples. This has already broken the record of the sword qi chamber. I really don''t know how Xiao Chen did it. .


    Sticking to Xiao Chen, just as everyone was discussing in low voices because Xiao Chen broke the record, they saw the sword energy chamber next to Xiao Chen slowly opening, and Qin Shuirou, who was wearing a green dress, walked out slowly.


    Glancing at the sword qi room where Xiao Chen was, the door was still closed. It was obvious that Xiao Chen was still cultivating, and he didn''t know how long Xiao Chen was going to practice. He planned to return to Wuchen Residence first, after all, he couldn''t be here wait.


    Walking slowly towards the sword room, just as Qin Shuirou came to the entrance of the sword room, many disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction who gathered here spoke obsessively.


    "Qin Shuirou......"


    They all know Qin Shuirou''s identity. Such a beautiful woman is naturally well-known in Tianjian Peak. At the same time, they not only know Qin Shuirou''s identity, but also know that Qin Shuirou is Xiao Chen''s wife. Dongyang Yu got married.


    After a while of obsession, a disciple suddenly said, "Qin Shuirou is Xiao Chen''s wife, what do you think will happen to the disciples of the Cangxuan sect if I bring Qin Shuirou to the bed?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing Qin Shuirou, some people had already had evil thoughts. Such a beautiful woman, even a man might not be able to control her. Hearing what this disciple said, the other disciples immediately became excited.


    That''s right, the disciples of the two factions are now fighting again and again, and Master Zhao Lu secretly ordered this matter. In this way, even if they do something to Qin Shuirou, Master Zhao Lu will be responsible at that time.


    Not needing to bear any responsibilities, but also able to severely attack the Cangxuan faction, plus being able to kiss Fangze, the goddess of his dreams, killing three birds with one stone.


    Without hesitation at all, the burning crowd directly blocked Qin Shuirou''s way, and the leader looked at Qin Shuirou with a lewd smile on his face and said, "Junior Sister Shuirou, where are you going in such a hurry, senior brother? There are some things that need to trouble you to come with me."


    The animal desire in his heart was undisguised. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou uttered a word coldly, "Get lost."


    These guys made me sick, except for Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou treated everyone with a cold look, but after hearing this, many disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction had no intention of leaving, instead they had given Qin Shuirou to Surrounded by groups, the person who spoke before said again.


    "Junior Sister''s temper is really hot, but today I can''t help you, you have to go, you have to go, if you don''t go, you have to go, if you don''t want to, then the senior brother will have to force it, and when the time comes, I will be rude to the beautiful woman, so I don''t want the junior sister." Blame senior brother for being rude."


    It was obvious that they wanted to take Qin Shuirou away forcibly today. They didn''t wait until Xiao Chen, and they could wait until Qin Shuirou. When they thought of having the opportunity to kiss Qin Shuirou''s beauty, everyone couldn''t bear the excitement for a long time. .


    The chill had already begun to spread. Faced with such frivolous ridicule, Qin Shuirou was completely furious, and the extreme chill continued to emanate from his body. At the same time, an angry shout came from not far away, "You are looking for death! , today I will see who has the ability to take Qin Shuirou away."


    Accompanied by the voice, I saw Qin Heng and Qi Yan striding forward with a group of disciples from the Cangxuan sect. Qi Yan''s angry shout just now came from Qi Yan''s mouth.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 138

    Qin Heng and Qi Yan came with a large group of hundreds of disciples from the Cangxuan faction. Qin Shuirou was Xiao Chen''s wife, and these guys actually wanted to attack her. With Qi Yan''s fiery temper, it was inevitable. It''s a big fight.


    Sure enough, seeing Qi Yan and others approaching, the disciple of the Zhao Luyi faction who spoke just now had just said, "Today I..." Before he could finish speaking, Qi Yan had already attacked, swearing angrily Said, "It''s a lot of nonsense, I''m not here to play lip service with you today, call me."


    Without further ado, Qi Yan shot directly, and then, the disciples of the two factions naturally fought together. Hundreds of people scuffled, and for a moment, a large-scale disciple fighting broke out at the entrance of the sword room.


    The two sides are coming and going, obviously they have already played a real fire. In the past few days, the disciples of the two factions have become more and more unscrupulous, and at the same time, the anger in their hearts has become more and more difficult to contain.


    Qin Shuirou naturally joined in, but in terms of overall strength, Zhao Lu''s side was stronger. After all, they all came from Hell Flame Peak, and the disciples of the Cangxuan faction basically came from Dongyang Region. There is a gap, so the disciples of the Cangxuan faction are indeed not as powerful as the Zhao Lu faction.


    Fortunately, the disciples of the Cangxuan faction had the upper hand in terms of numbers, so they were able to fight with the disciples of the Zhao Lu faction.


    The situation became more and more chaotic, and soon some disciples were injured. About a quarter of an hour later, the three of Cangxuan rushed over after hearing the news. Seeing such a large-scale melee, Cangxuan immediately shouted angrily, "Stop it."


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s angry shout, the disciples of the two factions stopped slowly, and then Zhao Lu also appeared, and the high-level officials of the two factions came at the same time, which stopped the big scuffle.


    Appeared in time to prevent the scuffle between the disciples of the two factions, but even so, many people were injured on both sides, including Qin Heng, Qi Yan, and Qin Shuirou. , under much greater pressure than others.


    They each retreated to heal their injuries, but Xiao Chen didn''t know about the battle outside the sword room, so he personally sent Qin Shuirou back to Wuchen Residence, and then checked his injuries. After confirming that there was no major problem, Cang Xuan stayed behind. After taking some healing pills, he left.


    The situation became more and more serious day by day. From the small-scale conflict at the beginning to today''s melee of hundreds of people, the relationship between the two factions was completely deadlocked. Now, as long as the disciples of the two factions meet, there is no reason not to fight.


    Another week passed, and it had been nine days since Xiao Chen entered the Sword Qi Chamber. Such a long time naturally attracted the attention of many disciples.


    Everyone was surprised and delighted, Xiao Chen was able to persist in the sword qi chamber for such a long time, which was indeed beyond everyone''s expectations.


    And in nine days, Xiao Chen''s harvest was also extremely huge. With the support of many pills, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was raised to the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm in a few days, and his own sword energy also broke through from the Small Perfection Realm The realm of great perfection.


    The breakthrough in cultivation, the improvement of sword energy, and these are not what excite Xiao Chen the most. What excites Xiao Chen the most is the blood pill in his body. I don''t know if it is because of the sword energy chamber. One-tenth of it was absorbed directly by myself.


    It is precisely because Xiao Chen has absorbed so much energy in the blood pill, Xiao Chen''s physical body is already comparable to that of a mirror warrior.


    The cultivation level has not yet reached the level of the bright mirror, but the strength of the physical body has already reached the level of the bright mirror. If this is said, no one will believe it, because even a body-training warrior may not be able to do this.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he punched out with a fierce punch, the sound of a sonic boom sounded, and he nodded in satisfaction. This punch Xiao Chen only used his physical strength, but it is no exaggeration to say that it was to let a bright mirror get started. Many warriors come, I am afraid they will not be able to catch them.


    With only physical strength, he can compete with the warriors who have started from Dimingjing, but if he cooperates with his own swordsmanship and cultivation, I am afraid that he can already fight against the warriors who are not successful in Dimingjing. Of course, this is just a guess. How about the specifics? You''ll have to wait for the real battle to know.


    Crossing over a large realm to fight against the enemy is already a very terrifying thing, only a genius can do it, and Xiao Chen can also cross a small realm on the basis of crossing a large realm, this level of combat power is already against the sky .


    It was almost time to leave. After nine days of training in the sword qi chamber, Xiao Chen felt very tired, and it was time to take a rest. Otherwise, if he continued, he would cause some inevitable trauma to his body, and the gain would outweigh the loss.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After nine days, Xiao Chen finally walked out of the sword qi chamber. Although the clothes on his body were cut many times by the sword qi, and his hair was a bit messy, he couldn''t conceal Xiao Chen''s soaring arrogance at all.


    Seeing that there was no one in the Sword Qi Room next door, Qin Shuirou must have returned to Wuchen Residence, and strode to the entrance of the Sword Room, and just as Xiao Chen was about to return to Wuchen Residence, a member of the Cangxuan School His disciple ran to Xiao Chen with a worried face and said.


    "Senior Brother Xiaochen, you can figure it out, you don''t know, Senior Sister Shuirou is injured."


    This disciple obviously made a special trip here to wait for Xiao Chen, and when he heard that Qin Shuirou was injured, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, but he asked calmly, "What''s going on?"


    At Tianjian Peak, Qin Shuirou was actually injured. Facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, this disciple told Xiao Chen about the melee that day.


    After listening to the disciple''s narration, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, and rushed directly to Wuchenju. After a while, Xiao Chen returned to Wuchenju, and found Qin Shuirou immediately.


    A week passed, and with the healing pills left by Cang Xuan, Qin Shuirou''s injuries were almost healed. After carefully checking his body and confirming that he was fine, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief. However, although Qin Shuirou was fine, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart did not subside at all.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen also knew that this was Prison Flame Peak putting pressure on Tianjian Peak, and the conflict between the disciples of the two factions was nothing more than a means by Zhao Lu. Of course, there might be problems of his own. At the same time, Xiao Chen also knew that Prison Yanfeng asked Cang Xuan and the others to hand over Wang Qingfeng.


    It was very simple to see through everything. While comforting Qin Shuirou, she asked Qing Luo to recruit Qin Heng and Qi Yan. Soon, the two came to Wuchenju. As soon as they entered, Qin Heng said with a smile, "Junior brother Xiao Chen, you have figured it out, you are in such a hurry to find us, what''s the matter?"


    "Of course there is something, I''m going to kill someone." Hearing Qin Heng''s words, Xiao Chen, who was sitting side by side with Qin Shuirou in the courtyard, replied coldly.


    I''m going to kill someone, Qin Heng was taken aback when he heard Xiao Chen''s answer, what does this mean, this is Tianjian Peak, Xiao Chen is going to kill someone?


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 139

    Qin Shuirou''s injury made Xiao Chen murderous, but this is Tianjian Peak, where disciples are expressly forbidden to kill each other, Xiao Chen must be severely punished if he wants to kill someone.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, don''t mess around. It''s a felony to kill a fellow disciple." With a serious expression on his face, Qin Heng comforted him.


    Hearing Qin Heng''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I will naturally not violate the sect''s regulations."


    The killing intent was full, but Xiao Chen would not be so stupid as to openly violate the rules of the Nine Heavens Palace. After the words fell, Xiao Chen whispered something to Qin Heng. After the words, Qin Heng''s face softened a little, but he still looked worried. Said. "Is this possible?"


    "Brother, don''t worry, I''m sure." Xiao Chen replied.


    He ordered some things to be handed over to Qin Heng. Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Qin Heng was silent for a moment and then nodded slightly, as if he agreed to Xiao Chen.


    He quickly left with Qi Yan, speechless all night, early the next morning, outside the residence of Zhao Luyi''s disciples, a huge arena was built overnight, and on the stage of life and death stood a A flag with three large characters written on it is Life and Death Platform.


    The platform of life and death, someone set up the platform of life and death on Tianjian Peak. Obviously, this is what Xiao Chen did, because Xiao Chen was already standing on the platform of life and death.


    Standing proudly on the platform of life and death, as the name suggests, once you step on this platform, life and death are at your fingertips, even if you are killed, the sect will not care, because you died on the platform of life and death.


    There is also a special platform of life and death in Tianjianfeng, but it is the first time that the platform of life and death is used to block the door like this.


    Looking at Xiao Chen standing proudly on the stage of life and death, Qin Heng and others beside him had complex expressions, and were a little worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, but as more and more disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction gathered around, Xiao Chen on the stage slowly Said slowly.


    "Today Xiao Chen is setting up the stage of life and death here. All the disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction, those whose cultivation base is under the mirror of the earth, can take the stage. Life and death are fate. Who dares to fight on stage?"


    Xiao Chen challenged all the disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction whose cultivation base was under the mirror of the earth. Hearing this, all the disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction looked ugly, but for a while, no one dared to go on stage.


    After all, Xiao Chen''s fame was not something that was blown out, he was among the top ten arrogant kings, almost invincible under the same realm, and the only ones who could fight against him in the same realm were probably the other nine fellows who belonged to the same arrogant kings.


    Seeing that no one dared to take the stage, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "Why, no one dares to take the stage to fight? Then I will give you some preferential treatment. Anyone whose cultivation level does not exceed the level of the Mingjing entry can take the stage to fight. How about it? Challenge you to a higher realm, do you dare to fight?"


    Once again, the requirements were relaxed, warriors who had started from Di Mingjing could also go on stage to fight. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, not only the disciples of Zhao Lu''s sect, but even Qin Heng and Qi Yan were taken aback.


    Is Xiao Chen crazy? At the level of Dimingjing, you still want to kill the enemy at a higher level? You must know that the further a martial artist cultivates, the greater the gap between each great realm.


    Just like between the Huangji Realm and the Xuanyuan Realm, the generation of Tianjiao can kill the enemy with a larger realm, just like in Dongyang Realm, but when it comes to the Xuanyuan Realm and the Dimingjing, the gap is far from the former can be compared.


    The Xuanyuan Realm is the achievement of the Xuanling Martial Body, and the physical strength is completely squeezed to the extreme, while the Dimingjing is the understanding of the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth, through which the spiritual power of the heavens and the earth is poured into the heavenly spirit, and the spiritual consciousness is opened.


    Compared with Xuanyuan realm warriors, Dimingjing''s warriors are not only physically stronger, but also have spiritual consciousness. In this way, Dimingjing''s perception ability will greatly surpass that of Xuanyuan realm warriors. You can perceive the opponent''s movements more clearly. In this way, it is almost impossible for the Xuanyuan Realm warriors to have a chance of winning against the Earth Mirror warriors.


    If it is said that the Huangji Realm and the Xuanyuan Realm are the difference in the physical body, then the Xuanyuan Realm and the Earth Mirror are the difference in the soul.


    It was precisely because of such a big difference between the two that everyone was so surprised when Xiao Chen said that even novice fighters in the ground mirror could fight on stage. This is simply courting death.


    No matter how monstrous a person is, it is impossible to kill the enemy at the Xuanyuan realm. As expected, after Xiao Chen''s words fell, among the disciples of Zhao Lu''s school, a tall man Strong, the sturdy young man whose cultivation base has reached the entry level of the Earth Mirror strode onto the platform of life and death.


    Standing still in front of Xiao Chen, the burly young man sneered, "Xiao Chen, you were invincible in the same realm, but now you are not in the Xuanyuan realm and want to challenge the bright mirror with a bigger realm. Said you were courting death."


    There is a big difference in cultivation level, this strong young man seems very confident, in his opinion, even if he can''t kill Xiao Chen, there must be no problem if he wants to protect himself, he doesn''t believe that Xiao Chen can kill Xiao Chen Killing himself under the gap of a big realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Finally someone came up to the stage to challenge. Hearing what this burly young man said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, without saying a word, he stepped forward with one step, clenched his right hand, and punched out fiercely.


    Without the slightest nonsense, the two directly fought together. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the burly young man had a relaxed expression on his face, and also punched him.


    Relaxed and freehand, however, just after the fists of the two collided fiercely, the complexion of this burly young man completely changed. From Xiao Chen''s fist, he felt a physical force stronger than himself.


    "How is it possible..." He inadvertently shouted in shock.


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only at the Great Perfection of Xuanyuan Realm, but his physical strength was not weaker than his own at all, and was even stronger.


    A person whose cultivation level has not reached Dimingjing, but whose physical strength has already broken through to Dimingjing, how is this possible? Even a body-training martial artist cannot do it.


    Xiao Chen''s physical strength far exceeded this burly young man''s expectation. Just kidding, with the warm nourishment of the blood pill, Xiao Chen''s physical body is improving all the time, and it is precisely because of such a strong physical body that Xiao Chen dared to let go. Kuangyan, with the cultivation base of Xuanyuan Realm Dzogchen, challenged the martial artist who started from the Earth Mirror.


    With a fist bump, the strong and strong young man was knocked back by Xiao Chen''s punch, and he took seven or eight steps back uncontrollably before stopping.


    Once he succeeded in the blow, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t give this person any chance, so he perched up, punched like a mountain, and slammed down on this person''s head fiercely.


    Having completely lost the opportunity, facing Xiao Chen''s second punch, this burly young man had no way of dodging, so he could only bite the bullet and fight with Xiao Chen.


    The physical strength was completely crushed, and this strong young man soon fell into a disadvantage. Before, he thought that his life would not be in danger, but at this moment, the strong young man''s hairs stood on end. His physical strength is completely enough to kill himself.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 140

    Relying on the terrifying physical strength, Xiao Chen completely suppressed the strong young man. The more he beat, the more aggrieved he became, the more frightened he became. He thought that his life would not be in danger, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s physical strength would be so strong and so on.


    The breath of death enveloped the burly young man, and he was terrified in his heart. He knew that if he continued like this, he would be beheaded by Xiao Chen sooner or later. The young man begged for mercy.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I admit defeat, I admit defeat..."


    He took the initiative to admit defeat, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stop at all, and his offensive continued unabated.


    throw in the towel? Just kidding, I am here to kill people today. It is a dream to go on this stage of life and death, but you still want to live. Don¡¯t you disciples of Zhao Lu¡¯s faction like to beat you, so today I will beat you up once.


    It was impossible to give this person any chance of survival, and the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce. After dozens of moves, the strong young man gradually became exhausted. Finally, Xiao Chen seized an opportunity and punched him right in the chest, causing the entire sternum to sag directly. The fist shattered the heart veins, and immediately his eyes widened, and he died on the platform of life and death.


    Without the slightest intention of holding back, he seized the opportunity and killed the strong young man with two punches. So far, this is the first death incident among the disciples of the two factions.


    It''s not just the disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction who can''t accept such a result, even Qin Heng and others are a little sluggish. A death incident actually happened between the same sect.


    The attack was extremely straightforward, without the slightest hesitation, and without giving the opponent a chance. Looking at Xiao Chen who was still standing proudly on the stage of life and death, many disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction changed their colors slightly, and their eyes on Xiao Chen also changed. changed.


    "Really... really killed..." From the beginning until now, everyone only thought that Xiao Chen did this to attack Zhao Lu''s faction. No one thought that Xiao Chen would actually dare to kill people.


    After a short period of shock, many disciples of Zhao Luyi''s faction opened their mouths and scolded.


    "Xiao Chen, you are so bold that you dare to openly attack and kill fellow disciples."


    "That''s right, we are all disciples of Tianjian Peak, Xiao Chen, how could you do this to your fellow disciples?"


    "Xiao Chen, I will definitely report this matter to the high-level officials in Ming Palace, so that you will be punished as you should."


    "Vicious, too vicious, Xiao Chen, you are a murderer."


    Many disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction opened their mouths to shout, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, with a contemptuous smile on his face, he scanned the crowd condescendingly, and then said with a sneer.


    "It''s up to you, sue if you want to, but don''t forget, I''ve put down the stage of life and death. Once I get on the stage of life and death, it''s my destiny. He, he will not let me go, now I just ask, who else dares to fight on stage?"


    I''m not afraid of these people going to sue at all, and I put down the stage of life and death. Even if I kill someone, the sect''s rules can''t help me. After all, if you don''t want to die, then you can''t go to the stage of life and death. To die is to die in vain.


    Who else would dare to fight on stage? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, many disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction were stunned.


    The requirements have been raised to the entry level of Dimingjing, but even so, the strong young man was directly beheaded by Xiao Chen. The disciples with low cultivation bases were all pale, and the disciples with high cultivation bases were all extremely angry, but Can''t get on stage again.


    I wish I could tear Xiao Chen apart, and under the angry gaze of many disciples, another disciple finally walked up to the martial arts arena. His figure was thin and his temperament was a bit feminine. The burly young man before was much stronger.


    "You will regret what you did today." Standing still in front of Xiao Chen, the disciple said in a cold voice. After saying that, a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. Xiao Chen attacked.


    He is also a sword cultivator. In fact, almost all the disciples on Tianjian Peak are sword cultivators, otherwise they wouldn''t be called Tianjian Peak.


    The long sword attacked Xiao Chen like a spirit snake, the angle was extremely tricky, but such a sword technique, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, was indeed a bit too inferior.


    This person''s comprehension of swordsmanship was really poor, so his attack was easily neutralized by Xiao Chen.


    He still didn''t use the Chifeng Sword, and only relied on a pair of iron fists to meet him. After a fierce battle, this person''s fighting power was indeed stronger than the burly young man just now, but that was all.


    A sword stabbed out, and the sword light flickered. Seeing this, Xiao Chen clamped the body of the sword with only two fingers, and then punched out fiercely. The same way of death, the heart was shattered by the punch, and the second person Died again on the stage of life and death.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After killing two people in a row, the disciples of Zhao Lu''s school became more and more frightened, but at the same time, the anger in their hearts was also rising.


    Because two people had died in a row, more and more disciples from Zhao Luyi''s faction rushed over. At the same time, many geniuses who had been trained in the local mirror also showed up one after another, constantly challenging Xiao Chen on stage.


    The challengers were stronger than the other, but the result was without exception. In the end, they all died in Xiao Chen''s hands, and were killed by Xiao Chen''s iron blood.


    "Six... He killed six disciples who were disciples of the Earth Mirror." From the start of the battle to the present, in just over two hours, Xiao Chen had already killed six disciples of the Zhao Lu faction.


    Six people, in less than three hours, Xiao Chen had already killed six disciples who were disciples of the Earth Mirror, this was definitely the first time in the history of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    "And he didn''t seem to have used his spiritual power from the beginning to the end, and he killed the six of them with his physical strength." Someone added.


    In the six battles, Xiao Chen never used his own spiritual power, and relied entirely on his physical strength to fight against the enemy.


    Bombarding and killing six disciples of Di Mingjing''s beginners with only physical strength, this is simply a monster, no, ordinary monsters cannot have such physical strength.


    The gaze had become extremely complicated, six people died in a row, this was a blow to the disciples of Zhao Lu''s faction, the leader of a disciple who was cultivated in the Heavenly Human Realm looked at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, and his mouth was full of murderous intent Said, "Go and come over to Junior Sister Qi, I don''t believe that he can still win Junior Sister Qi."


    This disciple has a cultivation level of heaven and man, and is one of the few geniuses among the disciples of Zhao Luyi''s school, and the junior sister Qi he is talking about is the first person recognized by Zhao Luyi''s school in the introduction of the Earth Mirror. In such a situation, Junior Sister Qi had no choice but to act.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 141

    Apart from Junior Sister Qi, there is probably no one else who can be Xiao Chen''s opponent. With the voice of this Heavenly Human Realm disciple, someone will soon notify Junior Sister Qi.


    No one dared to go on stage again. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, two figures came galloping from afar. One of them was a young girl.


    Quickly came to the stage of life and death, looking at the six corpses lined up under the stage, the girl frowned slightly, this person was obviously Qi Xiaoxiao, junior sister Qi.


    His eyes swept over the six corpses one by one, and at the same time, the former Heavenly Human Realm disciple walked slowly to Qi Xiaoxiao''s side and said, "Junior Sister Qi, I can only trouble you with this matter, this child is too rampant. He must be killed on the spot."


    Hearing what the senior brother said, Qi Xiaoxiao nodded slightly, and said in a cold tone, "Don''t worry, senior brother, junior sister will definitely kill this person on the stage of life and death."


    Seeing the bodies of the six people killed by Xiao Chen with her own eyes, Qi Xiaoxiao still didn''t change color at all, obviously she was very confident in her own strength.


    As soon as the words fell, Qi Xiaoxiao strode up to the platform of life and death under the cheers of all the disciples of Zhao Lu''s school, and stood three meters away from Xiao Chen. Only then did Qi Xiaoxiao carefully look at Xiao Chen Come.


    With sword eyebrows and star eyes, ethereal temperament, dressed in white clothes like snow, any woman would be moved by that handsome appearance, and, after killing six people, Xiao Chen is still so indifferent, which makes Xiao Chen''s temperament fully displayed out.


    The two looked at each other. Although they were attracted by Xiao Chen''s temperament and appearance, Qi Xiaoxiao still had no intention of holding back. Xiao Chen killed six of them from Zhao Lu''s faction, and he had to kill them today.


    The long sword in her hand was unsheathed directly, and the tip of the sword pointed directly at Xiao Chen, Qi Xiaoxiao said coldly, "Xiao Chen, draw the sword, otherwise you will have no chance."


    "You don''t need to use a sword to deal with you." Hearing what Qi Xiaoxiao said, Xiao Chen replied calmly.


    Qi Xiaoxiao is the strongest member of Zhao Lu''s faction who has started with Di Mingjing, but this is still not a threat at all to Xiao Chen. If he goes all out, Xiao Chen is now enough to fight with Di Mingjing''s Xiaocheng warriors.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t put himself in the slightest, Qi Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed with anger, without saying a word, he stabbed out with a sword, the sword light flickered, facing Qi Xiaoxiao''s stabbed sword, Xiao Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then flicked his fingers. The long sword in Qi Xiaoxiao''s hand was forcibly changed, and the sword missed.


    "The foundation of swordsmanship is too poor. It seems that you have not paid attention to the practice of basic swordsmanship. It''s just a show." After flicking away Qi Xiaoxiao''s attack with one finger, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    Of course, it is from Xiao Chen''s point of view that Qi Xiaoxiao''s foundation in swordsmanship is too poor. If he were someone else, he probably wouldn''t say that. Qi Xiaoxiao can become the strongest person in Zhao Lu''s School of Mingjing. How could his strength be weak?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze and words with indifference, calmness, and naked contempt, Qi Xiaoxiao''s face darkened, and the anger in her heart was also rising steadily, and then she directly displayed her ultimate move.


    "Falling leaves divide into flowers." With a low shout, Qi Xiaoxiao waved the long sword in her hand, and then streaks of sword energy formed pink petals around her body.


    This is Qi Xiaoxiao''s ultimate move, a high-grade Xuan-level martial skill. I saw the sky full of pink petals attacking Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile on his face.


    "Not bad martial arts, but it''s a pity that you haven''t practiced to the level of transformation." Without the slightest intention of evading, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, and when he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Chen point out, and the Nine Heavens Sword pointed to the first finger to cast it.


    This is the martial skill that Chen Ling taught Xiao Chen. Chen Ling didn''t know the specific rank, but just this first finger alone was already comparable to a high-grade ordinary martial skill.


    "Chun Jun Sword Finger." With a soft drink, the first name of Nine Heavens Sword Finger is Chun Jun. There is nothing special about it, except that it is sharp, and when it is pointed out, it is like a sharp sword, killing the opponent directly.


    White light whistled, and a burst of sword energy shot out from Xiao Chen''s index finger, crushing dozens of petals in an instant.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen broke dozens of petals of her own with one finger, Qi Xiaoxiao''s face changed slightly, but she soon laughed, although this pure Jun sword finger is very sharp, comparable to Xuan level martial arts, but it''s a pity , the range is too small, compared to the petals that filled the sky, the dozens of petals destroyed by Chun Jun''s sword finger are nothing worth mentioning.


    The range of damage is too small, this is the biggest weakness of Chun Jun''s sword finger, looking at the smile on Qi Xiaoxiao''s face, Xiao Chen naturally knows what she is thinking, maybe this woman doesn''t believe that he can break her fallen leaves spend it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The killing range of Chun Jun''s sword finger is small, but Chun Jun''s sword finger can be released continuously, and there is no interval time in between, Qi Xiaoxiao doesn''t know this.


    Just now she showed a smile, but soon, Qi Xiaoxiao saw that from Xiao Chen''s index finger, sword energy shot out continuously, the speed was so fast that it made people feel ashamed.


    In just one breath, dozens of pure Jun sword fingers were shot out. With this speed, in just a few breaths, the pink petals that filled the sky were completely shattered by the pure Jun sword fingers.


    It''s like a humanoid machine gun, and it still doesn''t need to change the magazine.


    The fallen leaves and flowers were completely shattered, Qi Xiaoxiao looked horrified, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to hold back, so what about women, Xiao Chen is not the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a woman, as long as it is his enemy , regardless of men and women, the errands are the same, it''s not that Xiao Chen has never done such tricky things.


    Still pointing out with one finger, Chun Jun''s sword finger burst out wildly, and the sky filled with sword energy shot towards Qi Xiaoxiao crazily. Facing so much sword energy, Qi Xiaoxiao was naturally hard to resist.


    Desperately swinging the long sword in his hand, but only held on for a few breaths, the long sword was knocked out,


    Without the long sword, Qi Xiaoxiao''s fate can be imagined. The extremely sharp sword energy pierced Qi Xiaoxiao''s body continuously.


    The hands, feet, limbs, chest, abdomen, and even the forehead and face were pierced by the sword energy. Soon, Qi Xiaoxiao''s whole body changed beyond recognition, and her vitality quickly dissipated.


    The state of death was simply too miserable, there was no good part of the whole body, and the flesh and blood were bloody. Looking at Qi Xiaoxiao who was killed again, the disciples of Zhao Lu''s group in the audience were all stunned.


    Apart from anger, the gaze that looked at Xiao Chen was also tinged with fear. This guy is simply a devil, extremely cold-blooded.


    Facing a beautiful woman like Qi Xiaoxiao, Xiao Chen could actually be merciless. Doesn''t he have the slightest thought of pity? Many disciples thought in their hearts.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 142

    It was also beheaded directly without the slightest hesitation. Looking at Qi Xiaoxiao''s body, everyone present gasped. It was too miserable. They were killed by countless sword qi.


    The Pure Jun Sword Finger, the power of a single finger may not pose any threat, but the most terrifying thing about the Pure Jun Sword Finger is that it can be used continuously, and there is no interval time at all. In this way, the power of the Pure Jun Sword Finger is infinite Enlarged, this is the same as the fact that there are too many mosquitoes that can kill an elephant.


    The sound of gasping for breath kept ringing out, and the Heavenly Human Realm disciple who had asked someone to call Qi Xiaoxiao just now was already full of murderous intent, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, and finally couldn''t help it He shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, you are looking for death..."


    This disciple of the Heavenly Human Realm is named Gao Hang, who is strong enough to rank among the top three among all the disciples of Zhao Luyi''s school. Because he and Qi Xiaoxiao are lovers.


    I thought Qi Xiaoxiao could easily suppress Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would be so powerful, and even kill Qi Xiaoxiao in front of his face, so fast that he didn''t even have time to react? No.


    Looking at Qi Xiaoxiao''s bloody corpse, one could imagine the hatred in Gao Hang''s heart, he didn''t care about the rules at all, Gao Hang just wanted to kill Xiao Chen and avenge Qi Xiaoxiao.


    The aura of Xiaocheng in the Heavenly Human Realm soared from Gao Hang''s body, and the terrifying pressure pressed on Xiao Chen crazily. Just when Gao Hang couldn''t help but want to make a move, a shout came, "Stop." Xuan hurried over, and soon appeared beside Xiao Chen.


    Cang Xuan also came here after receiving the notice, seeing that Gao Hang was about to make a move, he naturally didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and rushed to Xiao Chen''s side in a hurry, protecting him behind his back.


    After stopping Gao Hang, he looked at the corpses of Qi Xiaoxiao and the six disciples. Cang Xuan''s eyes also had a flash of surprise. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so ruthless, killing seven Zhao Luyi faction at once. disciple, this is the rhythm that is going to drive Zhao Lu crazy.


    Although the two factions were in constant conflict, no disciples had truly fallen, but today, Xiao Chen killed seven disciples by himself.


    It stands to reason that Xiao Chen had already seriously violated the palace rules, but this kid had set the stage of life and death. In this way, Xiao Chen did not violate the palace rules.


    For a moment, I didn''t know what to say, and at this moment, Zhao Lu also appeared in the field, looking at the corpses of the seven disciples of his faction, Zhao Lu''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    "It''s simply lawless, Xiao Chen, you are blatantly mutilating your fellow disciples, and today I will kill you with my own hands." After a moment of silence, the anger in Zhao Lu''s heart broke out completely, his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, and he shouted with murderous intent.


    He killed all seven of his disciples, if he didn''t kill Xiao Chen today, what face would Zhao Lu have.


    As he said that, Zhao Lu was about to make a move, but Cang Xuan stopped Xiao Chen in front of him, looked at Zhao Lu and shouted coldly, "Zhao Lu, if you dare to touch a single hair of Xiao Chen, I will absolutely want you!" Burial."


    "Cangxuan, you...... He has violated the palace rules by blatantly mutilating his fellow disciples. What''s the problem if I kill him?" Seeing Cangxuan stop him, Zhao Lu shouted coldly.


    "Breaking the rules of the palace? Zhao Lu, take a good look, they all died on the platform of life and death, and Xiao Chen didn''t break the rules of the palace." Cang Xuan said.


    Xiao Chen put down the platform of life and death, so naturally he did not violate the palace rules, and those people who were killed by Xiao Chen also stepped on the platform of life and death voluntarily, Xiao Chen did not force them.


    "Zhao Lu, Xiao Chen didn''t violate the palace rules, if you dare to make Xiao Chen smile, I''ll report to Lord Master immediately." Cang Xuan continued.


    His own strength is not Zhao Lu''s opponent, Cang Xuan can only use Jiuxiao Lord to suppress him, upon hearing this, Zhao Lu''s heart sank.


    It is true that Master Nine Heavens valued Xiao Chen, and if he directly shot and killed Xiao Chen without any reason, Master Nine Heavens would definitely not let him go.


    In the eyes of Master Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen must be more important than himself. At the level of Master Jiuxiao, what they value is not strength, but potential, because in terms of strength, they are already invincible in Tianchen Continent, so they value it even more The talent and aptitude of the younger generation, and Xiao Chen''s talent and aptitude, are among the top ten arrogant kings in the Tianchen Continent. So, how could the Lord of the Nine Heavens not value Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If Xiao Chen violated the palace rules and took advantage of his own side, then Zhao Lu would dare to attack Xiao Chen, but now, Xiao Chen did not violate the palace rules, and if Zhao Lu dared to hurt Xiao Chen Xiao Chen, that Cang Xuan really made a fuss with Lord Jiuxiao, so he couldn''t bear it and walked away.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and after a moment of silence, Zhao Lu had an idea, looked at Cang Xuan and said.


    "Okay, it''s fine for me to let him go, but he has to fight a life-and-death battle with my disciple. Don''t worry, this disciple of my seat only has a small cultivation base of Di Mingjing, and Xiao Chen can handle it."


    If he couldn''t take action to kill Xiao Chen, he would let his disciples do it, so even if he killed Xiao Chen in the battle of life and death, the ruler of Jiuxiao would not be able to say anything.


    And the reason why he only sent one disciple of Ming Jing Xiaocheng was because Zhao Lu was afraid that Xiao Chen would refuse, and the difference in strength was too great, Xiao Chen would definitely not agree, after all he was not an idiot.


    As for Di Ming Jing Xiao Cheng, this kind of cultivation gave Xiao Chen hope, of course, this hope was false, because Zhao Lu''s disciples were not ordinary Di Ming Jing Xiao Cheng warriors.


    Hearing Zhao Lu''s words, Cang Xuan refused without thinking, "Impossible, it''s impossible for Xiao Chen to agree."


    It is impossible for Cangxuan to agree to let Xiao Chen fight a life-and-death battle with a martial artist who is well-known in the world, but upon hearing this, Zhao Lu shouted coldly.


    "If you don''t agree, I will kill Xiao Chen right now. You don''t need to scare me. In the worst case, I will die with Xiao Chen. It is absolutely worthwhile to exchange my life for the life of a proud king. Think for yourself. , I will give you three breaths, if you don''t agree, I will take action immediately, you can''t stop me."


    Hearing Zhao Lu''s words, Cang Xuan was taken aback, is this guy really planning to die?


    Just when Cang Xuan hesitated, Xiao Chen behind him suddenly took a step forward, looked at Zhao Lu and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I promise you."


    Xiao Chen agreed, and after hearing this, Cang Xuan frowned, but before he could open his mouth, Xiao Chen said first, "Don''t worry, Master, it''s fine, and I just need to delay the time, please inform me as soon as possible Uncle Shi and the others, let them contact Lord Nine Heavens, or other strong men from other peaks, so that they can stop Zhao Lu."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 143

    Forcing Xiao Chen and his disciples into a life-and-death battle, everyone present knew the purpose of Zhao Lu''s doing so, and Xiao Chen''s initiative to fight, not only made Cang Xuan''s face change, Qin Heng Qiyan and other disciples of Cang Xuan''s sect is also like this.


    Originally, it was not easy to be able to cross a large realm to kill the enemy in the Xuanyuan realm, but now Xiao Chen actually wants to fight against the martial artist who is a small success in the mirror, and it is obviously not easy to be picked up by Zhao Lu and be accepted as a disciple. It may be an ordinary person, even if the combat power is not invincible among the same level, it is definitely superior.


    With such a gap in cultivation, can Xiao Chen have a chance of winning?


    Everyone was sweating for Xiao Chen. As for Zhao Lu, after hearing that Xiao Chen took the initiative to fight, a smile appeared on his face, regardless of Cang Xuan, he said directly, "Okay."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Lu ordered someone to call his disciples. Zhao Lu had two disciples in total. The eldest disciple had already reached the Heavenly Human Realm, while the youngest disciple had only a small achievement.


    His name was Chu Yang, and Chu Yang, who was summoned, rushed over quickly. The ordinary-looking Chu Yang first saluted Zhao Lu respectfully and called, "Master." Then he locked his eyes on Xiao Chen. .


    Knowing that he was going to fight Xiao Chen to the death, Chu Yang didn''t feel too flustered about it.


    With his cultivation base of Mingjing Xiaocheng, how could he not be able to deal with a person who is at the Great Consummation of Xuanyuan Realm? Even if Xiao Chen is one of the ten arrogant kings, with such a gap in cultivation base, Chu Yang is still sure to suppress Xiao Chen.


    There was no unnecessary nonsense, under Zhao Lu''s nod, Chu Yang directly stepped onto the platform of life and death and came to stand opposite Xiao Chen.


    The two stood facing each other, facing the imminent life-and-death battle, Cang Xuan hesitantly retreated from the life-and-death stage under Xiao Chen''s repeated assurances, stood under the stage, looked at Xiao Chen on the life-and-death stage, Cang Xuan felt He has secretly decided that once Xiao Chen loses, even if he is not Zhao Lu''s opponent, he must do his best to save Xiao Chen.


    I don''t have much confidence in Xiao Chen in my heart, but only Xiao Chen knows that with his current combat power, he is not incapable of fighting against a warrior who is a small success in the mirror, and Chu Yang just happened to prove himself The best sharpening stone.


    The ring in his hand flashed by, and the Chifeng sword appeared directly in his hand. Facing Chu Yang, physical strength alone was naturally not enough, and Xiao Chen would not underestimate the enemy in the slightest.


    Xiao Chen sacrificed the Chifeng Sword, and Chu Yang also sacrificed his saber, but compared to the Chifeng Sword, Chu Yang''s saber was obviously a lower grade, it was just a black weapon.


    They sacrificed their respective swords one after another, and then the two of them attacked almost at the same time. With sneers on their faces, Chu Yang stabbed out with a sword. The spikes collided fiercely, and there was a sound of metal clashing. The first confrontation was beyond everyone''s expectations, and Chu Yang didn''t take advantage of it.


    Facing Chu Yang who mirrored Xiao Chen on the ground, Xiao Chen still showed no sign of falling into a disadvantageous position. Seeing this, Cang Xuan''s eyes flashed with joy, and Xiao Chen''s fighting power once again exceeded his master''s expectations.


    The sword energy roared, and on the stage of life and death, both of them raised their combat power to the extreme.


    Sword qi, sword technique, martial skill, and various methods emerge in endlessly. Compared with these various methods, Chu Yang is not as good as Xiao Chen except that he has an advantage in cultivation.


    Just like sword qi, Chu Yang, who possesses the minor perfection of Earth Mirror, now has sword qi that has only reached the realm of minor perfection, while Xiao Chen has already reached the realm of great perfection.


    And swordsmanship, Chu Yang''s comprehension of the way of the sword is obviously not as good as Xiao Chen''s, coupled with physical strength, Xiao Chen''s physical body is not weaker than Chu Yang''s at all, so even if Chu Yang has an absolute advantage in cultivation , but against Xiao Chen, he couldn''t gain any advantage at all.


    It has completely evolved into an evenly matched battle, and the Xuanyuan Realm Dashen can actually be a mirror of fierce battles. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, I am afraid that everyone present would not believe it.


    "Is this the strength of the arrogant king? Xuanyuan Realm Dzogchen is actually able to fight the undefeated mirror Xiao Chen." Many disciples had such thoughts in their hearts.


    Not to mention crossing a big realm, but on the basis of crossing a big realm, Xiao Chen actually crossed a small realm.


    "Damn..." Everyone was horrified, but Zhao Lu''s expression had completely changed at this time.


    Originally thought that Chu Yang could easily suppress Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s combat power was so strong that he could even fight against Chu Yang.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The development of the matter was completely contrary to what Zhao Lu thought. Seeing that Chu Yang had no advantage at all, it would be hard to say if this situation continued. If Xiao Chen killed Chu Yang in turn, then he Zhao Luke just lost his wife and lost his army. Not only did he lose face, but even his disciples would be buried here.


    As if he didn''t have much confidence in his heart, he watched every move on the stage of life and death. Zhao Lu wished he could make a move and slap Xiao Chen to death. Of course, he was very clear about the consequences of doing so, so, Zhao Lu He dare not.


    The expressions of the two factions were different, Cangxuan''s side changed from worry at the beginning to joy.


    Judging from the current battle situation, even if Xiao Chen''s strength was unable to kill Chu Yang, there shouldn''t be too many problems in self-protection. In this way, Cang Xuan and the others were naturally determined.


    He didn''t care about the changes in the faces of the people around him. After a fierce battle with Chu Yang, Xiao Chen also had the most intuitive understanding of his own strength.


    With his current combat strength, he was already a small warrior who was not afraid of Chu Yang.


    "Although it may take some price to kill you, so what, I will definitely kill you on the stage today." While fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen secretly thought.


    It is definitely not an easy task to kill Chu Yang, but Xiao Chen is still confident that he can do it. Of course, until now, Chu Yang must still have some trump cards that he has not shown. The next step is the real showdown between the two sides. when.


    As Xiao Chen thought, after a long battle, Chu Yang became more and more anxious. At this moment, he couldn''t care less about other things and could only use his ultimate move.


    Sword Qi, sword technique foundation, and physical body are all inferior to Xiao Chen. If he continues to fight like this, he may be suppressed by Xiao Chen. This is something Chu Yang can''t accept no matter what. Therefore, Chu Yang decided to win with one move. burden.


    His own aura began to rise steadily, his eyes gleamed with an ultimate killing intent, and the long sword in his hand was slowly burning with flames, without the slightest hesitation, Chu Yang slashed out with a sword, and the flaming sword fiercely attacked Xiao Chen. At the same time, Chu Yang shouted in a cold voice, "Demon Flame Sword Technique."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 144

    He didn''t dare to continue fighting with Xiao Chen. The sword energy, sword skills, and physical body were all inferior to Xiao Chen. Chu Yang''s only hope of victory was to rely on his own cultivation advantage to suppress Xiao Chen in one go. Only in this way could Fang There is a possibility of winning.


    He directly used his ultimate move, Demon Flame Sword Technique, which is a set of earth-level low-grade martial arts, and it is the strongest move Chu Yang has mastered.


    The sword edge formed by Lie Yan fiercely attacked Xiao Chen. Facing the magic flame sword technique, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with dignity. It is indeed an earth-level martial skill, and its power is indeed much stronger than the mysterious-level martial skill.


    Xiao Chen has not practiced earth-level martial arts yet, but facing the attack of the Demon Flame Sword Technique, Xiao Chen has no intention of dodging. Although he does not have earth-level martial arts, Xiao Chen also has his own trump card, which is the nine-day sword. the second finger.


    The first finger of Chunjun Sword Finger is equivalent to ordinary martial arts, while the second finger is equivalent to Xuan-level martial arts. However, although it is a Xuan-level martial skill, the extraordinaryness of Nine Heavens Sword Finger is not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Shang Chuyang''s magic flame sword technique has not been cultivated to the level of transformation, so it should be able to resist with the second finger of Longquan sword.


    During the time he came to Tianjian Peak, Xiao Chen had practiced the first finger of Chunjun and the second finger of Longquan among the Nine Heavens Sword Fingers, and both of them had reached the realm of transformation.


    Although he has only cultivated two fingers, Xiao Chen has personally experienced the powerful power of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger. It is really unimaginable. If he succeeds in cultivating all the Nine Heavens Sword Fingers, what kind of power will he have? At that time, he may point it out. The sky is enough to tear it apart.


    Not dodging or dodging, Xiao Chen pointed lightly at the attacking magic flame sword edge, it seemed like a gentle movement, but at the moment of pointing out, there was a half-disappearing dragon cry There was a resounding sound, and then a sword light transformed from a cyan dragon shadow rushed out of Xiao Chen''s index finger, roaring and rushing towards the edge of the Demon Flame sword.


    The sword is like a dragon, this is the horror of the second finger of Longquan. Unlike the first finger, Chunjun, the Longquan sword finger cannot be used continuously, and every release of the Longquan sword finger will consume a large amount of its own soul. Strength, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base, every time he casts the Longquan sword finger, it will directly consume nearly two-thirds of his spiritual power.


    That is to say, even in its heyday, Xiao Chen could only use Longquan Sword Finger once, but at this time, after a fierce battle with Chu Yang, Xiao Chen''s spiritual power was almost It has been completely drained.


    Like Chu Yang, Longquan Sword Finger was also Xiao Chen''s blow that broke the boat. If Longquan Sword Finger did not shatter Chu Yang''s magic flame sword technique, then Xiao Chen would have no power to fight.


    The cyan dragon shadow soared into the sky, and collided fiercely with the sword of Demon Flame. Seeing the collision of the two killer moves, everyone present was horrified, especially for Xiao Chen''s Longquan sword finger, which they had never seen before. Having seen such martial arts, one can actually transform into a dragon shadow. You must know that dragons are mythical beasts in legends. In the entire history of Tianchen Continent, they only existed in legends.


    Let''s not talk about the power of Longquan''s sword finger, just the appearance alone is enough to make everyone yearn for it, think about it, pointing out, the sword is like a dragon, how domineering it is, especially when paired with Xiao Chen''s handsome With his looks, many of the female disciples who were present all looked at Xiao Chen obsessively, they were simply too handsome.


    Terrifying energy was rampant on the stage of life and death. The cyan dragon shadow and the magic flame sword collided with each other. After ten breaths of persistence, finally, the cyan dragon shadow defeated the magic flame sword.


    Xiao Chen and Chu Yang''s ultimate move head-on, the final result was actually Xiao Chen''s victory.


    With the dissipation of the sword edge of the magic flame, Longquan''s sword pointed towards Chu Yang with a little residual power. Until then, Chu Yang''s expression finally changed.


    Even his ultimate move was broken by Xiao Chen, Chu Yang felt an extreme sense of crisis in his heart, and a strong breath of death completely enveloped him.


    He wanted to resist with all his strength, but it was a pity that Chu Yang was now at the end of his strength. Without the slightest surprise, the cyan dragon shadow transformed by Longquan''s sword swallowed Chu Yang in one gulp.


    Trapped in the blue dragon shadow, everyone could clearly see that Chu Yang was immediately surrounded by countless sword auras. These sword auras were like sharp knives, constantly cutting open the flesh and blood of Chu Yang''s body.


    A scream came from Chu Yang''s mouth. In the end, in the body of the blue dragon shadow, Chu Yang was unwilling to die under the witness of everyone. As for the corpse, it was even more torn apart.


    It was too miserable. As a disciple of Zhao Lu''s sect, Chu Yang didn''t even leave a whole body behind. His death seemed to be swallowed by an angry dragon.


    With Chu Yang''s death, the cyan dragon shadow began to dissipate slowly. So far, eight disciples from Zhao Lu''s faction had died in Xiao Chen''s hands, and Chu Yang was even more self-cultivating. Apprentice.


    Seeing Chu Yang die, for a moment, all the disciples of Zhao Luyi who were present were stunned in place. If Xiao Chen killed those seven people before and made them feel angry, then now, Xiao Chen killed Chu Yang. Yang, has completely shocked many disciples of Zhao Lu''s school.


    The Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm, the great success of the mirror, such a thing, I am afraid that even the most arrogant can''t do it. Looking at the younger generation in the entire Tianchen Continent, I am afraid that only the top ten arrogant kings can do this step.


    It took a while before he came back to his senses, Zhao Lu immediately looked at Xiao Chen with murderous intent.


    Beheading and killing his beloved disciple in front of him, the killing intent in Zhao Lu''s heart was completely overwhelmed. Of course, no one knew that the reason why Zhao Lu had such killing intent towards Xiao Chen was not only because Xiao Chen killed him. Chu Yang, and more importantly, the talent shown by Xiao Chen had made Zhao Lu terrified.


    Today''s Xiao Chen is only able to achieve this step at the completion of the Xuan Yuan Realm. If Xiao Chen is allowed to grow, Zhao Lu himself is not sure what will happen in the future.


    But one thing is certain, with Xiao Chen''s talent, if he is allowed to grow, in the end, it is very likely that Zhan Tianlei''s plan will be destroyed, or in other words, only Xiao Chen can pose a threat to Zhan Tianlei.


    A junior in the Xuanyuan Realm who has reached the Great Consummation can actually pose a threat to the master of a peak, a super strong man in the Dao Venerable Realm. If this were normal, Zhao Lu would probably laugh at himself for thinking too much, but now, Zhao Lu thought It''s just that there is such a feeling that Xiao Chen is really against the sky, if he continues to let him grow, anything can happen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The killing intent has been raised to an extreme, and he is no longer as violent as before. On the contrary, at this moment, Zhao Lu seems to have transformed into a poisonous snake, staring at Xiao Chen coldly, constantly weighing in his mind whether to kill him in one fell swoop. Kill Xiao Chen, making it impossible for him to grow up.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 145

    Zhao Lu already had the intention to kill Xiao Chen, felt the change in Zhao Lu''s eyes, and Cang Xuan came to Xiao Chen for the first time, and he could feel that Zhao Lu at this moment was really likely to do something The one who killed Xiao Chen, and now, Zhao Lu had only one question to consider, and that was whether it was worth exchanging his own life for Xiao Chen''s.


    It is very clear what the consequences of killing Xiao Chen are, and it is still under the watchful eyes of so many people. There is no doubt that as long as Zhao Lu kills Xiao Chen, he will definitely not survive. Therefore, Zhao Lu is now thinking about this issue. Do you want to die with Xiao Chen?


    Zhao Lu stared at Xiao Chen coldly and indifferently, he didn''t pay any attention to Cang Xuan who stood in front of Xiao Chen. With Cang Xuan''s current strength, it was impossible to stop him.


    The atmosphere became a little tense, once Zhao Lu made up his mind, Xiao Chen would undoubtedly die, because now there was no time to notify Lord Jiuxiao, and Cang Xuan couldn''t stop Zhao Lu.


    Just when Zhao Lu was making the final balance, suddenly, a sound transmission of spiritual thoughts sounded in his mind, and the owner of the sound was naturally from Zhan Tianlei, the master of Prison Flame Peak.


    "Kill this son, your family will take care of you."


    Zhao Lu was still a little hesitant, but Zhan Tianlei had already issued a killing order, and the meaning in the words was obvious. Once Zhao Lu made a move, he would surely die. However, Zhan Tianlei would take care of his family and grandchildren.


    A simple sentence seemed to be the last straw, forcing Zhao Lu to make a choice, and there was no way out. For a while, Zhao Lu no longer concealed the killing intent in his heart.


    Feeling the constant killing intent dispersing from Zhao Lu''s body, the expression in Cang Xuan''s eyes became more serious, looking at Zhao Lu, Cang Xuan shouted coldly.


    "Zhao Lu, what do you want to do? Do you know the consequences of doing this..."


    Already guessing what Zhao Lu was going to do, Cang Xuan shouted coldly, upon hearing Cang Xuan''s words, a slightly crazy smile appeared on Zhao Lu''s face and said, "Of course I know, but so what, I trade my life for a King Mingjiao''s life is worth it."


    Has already made up his mind, the voice fell, Zhao Lu no longer hesitated, directly chose to shoot, but at this moment, no one saw, from the sky, a man wearing a Danyun Taoist robe, holding a jug in his hand, walking staggeringly Akira''s people are coming quickly.


    It seems that the footsteps are not fast, but in fact the speed of this person is extremely fast, as if he has crossed the space, and he appears above the Tianjian Peak within a few steps.


    While drinking heavily, he flicked his fingers, a white light flashed, and directly hit Zhao Lu who was in the middle of the attack.


    The attack was stopped, not only that, but the white light directly pierced through Zhao Lu''s left shoulder, seriously injuring him instantly.


    The sudden white light changed the expressions of everyone present, and they raised their heads to look at the sky, "Daoist Danyun..." Looking at the drunk man standing in the sky, Xiao Chen said softly.


    The person who came was Daoist Danyun. I didn''t expect him to appear here, but it was because of his appearance that he seemed to have saved his life. Otherwise, facing Zhao Lu''s attack just now, not only would he be in danger, Even Cang Xuan is probably like this.


    The appearance of Daoist Danyun obviously relieved Xiao Chen, but Zhao Lu didn''t think so anymore, he looked at Daoist Danyun with fear in his eyes, his face was serious, someone who could seriously injure himself with a single finger, definitely It wouldn''t be someone unknown, but for a while, Zhao Lu didn''t recognize Daoist Danyun''s identity.


    Daoist Danyun did not continue to attack, and he didn''t care about the gazes of the people below. After taking a sip of fine wine, he looked to the empty place ahead and said softly, "The majestic master of the peak is hiding here and peeping. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really embarrassing."


    Following Danyun Daoist''s words, the figure of Zhan Tianlei, the new leader of Prison Flame Peak, slowly emerged. Only then did everyone discover that this Zhan Tianlei had been hiding here all this time, and had witnessed everything that happened before.


    In front of Daoist Danyun, Zhan Tianlei naturally couldn''t hide, and was forced to show up helplessly. Zhan Tianlei saluted Daoist Danyun with a sneer on his face, and then said lightly, "So it''s Daoist Danyun from Tiandan Valley, who has long admired his name Yes, but this is a private matter of my Nine Heavens Palace, Daoist Danyun shot and wounded my chief elder of Tianjian Peak, isn''t it a bit deceitful?"


    "Hi, where is the master of Tianjian Peak?" Hearing Zhan Tianlei''s words, Daoist Danyun hiccupped, then looked down and asked.


    Ignoring Zhan Tianlei, and hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Cangxuan rose up in the air, came to Daozun Danyun, and respectfully saluted Daoist Danyun, "Young Cangxuan is now the peak master of Tianjian Peak. "


    Although he has never met Daoist Danyun, just by the word Daozun, Cangxuan knew that the handsome drunk in front of him could not afford to offend him, even judging by Zhan Tianlei''s attitude, even he could not afford to offend this person in front of him.


    After all, Zhan Tianlei just broke through to the Taoist realm, and Danyun Taoist has been famous for many years. Although the world has hardly seen Danyun Taoist, and Danyun Taoist does not seem to have any impressive record, but a veteran Dao Zunjing super strong, to abuse a newly promoted Dao Zunjing super strong, it is like playing.


    Don''t think that there is still a step-up battle after reaching the Dao Venerable Realm. There is a difference in talent. You must know that anyone who can break through the Dao Venerable Realm is a generation of arrogance. of.


    Therefore, at the level of Dao Zunjing, the difference in cultivation is the difference in strength. Because of this, Daoist Danyun can definitely abuse Zhan Tianlei completely.


    Looking at Cang Xuan standing in front of him respectfully, Daoist Danyun put his arms around his shoulders, the two of them were like brothers who hadn''t seen each other for many years.


    "Hi, Lord Peak Master, let me discuss something with you. I like Xiao Chen, and I want to accept him as a disciple. Also, I plan to make some kind of honorary elder in your Tianjian Peak. How about it? Lord Peak Master shouldn¡¯t refuse, right?¡±


    There was no nonsense, Daoist Danyun directly stated his purpose.


    He came all the way from Tiandan Valley, all for Xiao Chen, and the reason why he offered to be an honorary elder was actually because Daoist Danyun was helping Tianjianfeng.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It can be clearly seen that the current situation of Tianjian Peak is not good. The three of Cangxuan can''t control the people in Tianjian Peak at all. In this way, if Daoist Danyun becomes the honorary elder of Tianjian Peak, With a super strong Daoist state in charge, then many things in Tianjianfeng can be resolved without Daoist Danyun doing anything, as long as he is there, it is a deterrent that cannot be ignored.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 146

    Daoist Danyun acted like this, obviously wanting to help Tianjianfeng, a super strong Daoist state voluntarily surrendered, which can be said to be pie in the sky.


    Happiness came so suddenly, Cangxuan didn''t know how to respond for a while, but Daoist Danyun obviously didn''t care about it, the voice fell, and Daoist Danyun laughed loudly when he saw Cangxuan was in a daze, "Haha, okay, then That''s how it was settled."


    It was settled as he said, and when the words fell, Daoist Danyun turned his head and looked at Zhan Tianlei and said, "You seemed to say that this is Tianjianfeng''s private matter, but you are not from Tianjianfeng. Now you can left."


    With a sudden change, Daoist Danyun became the honorary elder of Tianjian Peak. Zhan Tianlei felt cold about this, but Zhan Tianlei didn''t have the guts to fight Daoist Danyun.


    Today was a complete failure, not only failed to destroy Xiao Chen, but also attracted a Daoist Danyun. With Daoist Danyun sitting in Tianjian Peak, it might be difficult to deal with Tianjian Peak in the future.


    Thinking of the order of the man behind him, Zhan Tianlei felt a chill in his heart. He knew the means of the man behind him too well. Since he wanted Tianjian Peak to perish, he would definitely do it. If he missed his important event, Zhan Tianlei knew exactly what was going to happen to him.


    Zhan Tianlei left, Zhao Lu was naturally not afraid, and the next matter was directly handed over to Cangxuan, while Daoist Danyun brought Xiao Chen to Wuchenju.


    After parting from Medicine King City, and meeting Daoist Danyun again, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say for a moment, although he had already worshiped Daoist Danyun as his teacher in Medicine King City, but...


    "Haha, my good apprentice, how is it? Do you want to be a teacher?" On the other hand, Daoist Danyun was not at all polite. As soon as he returned to Wuchenju, he put his arms around Xiao Chen''s shoulders and sneezed. With a strong smell of alcohol.


    After some teasing, the master and apprentice came to sit in the yard, looked at Daoist Danyun, Xiao Chen said, "Actually, you don''t need to travel thousands of miles to come to Jiuxiao Palace, if I have time, I will go to Yaowang." Gu is looking for you."


    "You bastard, master doesn''t call you, you call me master all day long." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Daoist Danyun slapped Xiao Chen directly on the head, and cursed with a displeased face.


    After shouting and cursing, and then forcing Xiao Chen to call him master twice, Daoist Danyun said with satisfaction, "If I wait for you to go to the Valley of Medicine Kings, I''m afraid I''ll live longer, and I don''t know , even if you come to Yaowang Valley in the future, you won¡¯t be able to stay for long, so why not come to Jiuxiao Palace.¡±


    Daoist Danyun''s words were very casual, but the love in them was palpable, and, judging from the series of actions of Daoist Danyun, it was not difficult to see how much he attached importance to Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that Daoist Danyun had no intention of harming him, Xiao Chen didn''t say any more after that. After all, Daoist Danyun came to Tianjian Peak, at least he could help Cangxuan and the others share a lot of pressure.


    He calmly accepted the arrival of Daoist Danyun, and the news that Daoist Danyun became the honorary elder of Tianjian Peak quickly spread. At the same time, Zhao Lu also received the punishment he deserved. He dared to attack Xiao Chen. Locked in Thunder Prison.


    It''s just that although Zhao Lu was solved, Zhan Tianlei quickly installed another chief elder, and his cultivation level was higher than Zhao Lu''s, and he seemed to have reached the small perfection of the Dao King Realm, named Qin Zhao.


    I don''t know what Master Jiuxiao thinks, obviously he can easily solve the matter of Tianjian Peak with a single sentence, but Master Jiuxiao didn''t do that, but just like a bystander, watching the gap between Hell Flame Peak and Tianjian Peak. battle.


    On a fairy mountain in the depths of Jiuxiao Palace, this is the residence of the ruler of Jiuxiao. At this time, outside the wooden house on the top of the mountain, the ruler of Jiuxiao in a thunder cloud Taoist robe is sitting on a bamboo chair. The beautiful woman in the long skirt was talking to Master Jiuxiao with an uneasy expression.


    "Master Juggernaut, why are you just unwilling to come forward and let Prison Yanfeng make such nonsense?"


    The beautiful woman is the peak owner of the Holy Maiden Peak, named Su Zhen, because the Prison Flame Peak is getting more and more excessive, and Su Zhen once had admiration for the master Cang Feng of the three Cangxuan, so she wants to make a move Helping Tianjian Peak to tide over the difficulties, but was stopped by Master Jiuxiao.


    Not only did he not help Tianjianfeng, but he even stopped himself. The practice of Jiuxiao''s master naturally made it difficult for Su Zhen to accept.


    Faced with Su Zhen''s questioning, Master Jiuxiao was not angry, and smiled slightly, "Do you think I''m disregarding Tianjianfeng''s life or death?"


    "Isn''t it?" Su Zhen asked angrily.


    "Heh, do you think that what happened back then really happened because of you?" Master Jiuxiao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Su Zhen fell silent, Master Master, what does this mean?


    There was no answer. Seeing that Su Zhen was silent, Master Jiuxiao stood up, patted Su Zhen on the shoulder lightly, and then walked slowly to the side of the mountain. Looking at the sea of ??clouds surrounding him, Master Jiuxiao gradually sharpened his eyes and said.


    "For you, Dongfang Duxing might directly kill Blue Wind? Moreover, after the incident was revealed, Dongfang Duxing disappeared without a trace. Even I couldn''t find any news about him. Obviously, he It was expected that there would be a day when it would be exposed.¡±


    "Besides, Zhan Tianlei, although it appears that he has no connection with Dongfang Duxing on the surface, but I can be sure that Zhan Tianlei is the Dongfang Lonely person. He left by himself and buried another dark child in the prison flame peak. Do you think Dongfang Duxing Is Du Xing really doing all this for the sake of the so-called rivalry?"


    "Su Zhen, in your mind, what kind of person is Dongfang alone?"


    Master Jiuxiao said slowly, and the Dongfang Lone Walker he was talking about was the previous peak master of Hell Flame Peak.


    After hearing these words, Su Zhen''s heart froze, and soon she understood the meaning of Lord Jiuxiao.


    Since the return of Tianjian Peak, Prison Flame Peak has continued to oppress, and the Lord of the Nine Heavens has never stopped it. The purpose is to catch big fish with a long line.


    The matter about Tianjianfeng seems to be logical, but there are indeed many contradictions and doubts in it. First of all, Dongfang Duxing, with his character, how could he kill Cang Feng just because he is jealous of a mere rival? , and also, the disappearance of Dongfang Duxing, and the fierce pursuit of Tianjian Peak by Prison Flame Peak, the problems hidden in this may be far more than that simple on the surface.


    Dongfang Duxing must have a secret in his heart that no one knows, and this secret is the real reason why he attacked Cang Feng, and it is also the real reason why Prison Yanfeng never let Tianjianfeng go.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is precisely because of this that the ruler of Jiuxiao has been turning a blind eye all the time, in order to dig out this secret and see what this East alone is doing.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 147

    Lord Jiuxiao expressed his true thoughts, of course, he did not tell Su Zhen everything, the words fell, Master Jiuxiao turned around, looked at Su Zhen and said word by word, "Now you understand what to do? "


    "Understood." Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, Su Zhen nodded respectfully in response.


    He didn''t blame Su Zhen for anything. Afterwards, Master Jiuxiao let her go, and reminded her not to intervene in Tianjianfeng''s affairs in the future. The most important thing is to lead Dongfang alone. , it will not perish.


    After talking with Master Jiuxiao, Su Zhen finally figured it out. Indeed, as long as Lord Master is present, Tianjian Peak will not perish.


    Su Zhen left, and Master Jiuxiao looked at the direction of Tianjian Peak from afar, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Dan Yun, I didn''t expect that even you fell into this quagmire, alas..."


    No one knows the true thoughts of Master Jiuxiao, and even Su Zhen knows only the tip of the iceberg. In fact, what he said just now is not what Master Jiuxiao really cares about.


    At the level of Master Jiuxiao, there are too few things that can attract their attention, and each of them is a major event that can change the situation of the entire Tianchen Continent. An important reason, he did not tell Su Zhen.


    Everything seemed to have returned to calm. Although Prison Flame Peak still did not give up its oppression of Tianjian Peak, Daoist Danyun was here, and the pressure on Cangxuan and the others was greatly relieved.


    Even Qin Zhao, who succeeded Zhao Lu, has been very quiet these days, and has not rashly turned against the three of Cangxuan. For a while, Tianjian Peak seemed to have really returned to the right track, but, such calm, obviously It''s just superficial, as long as Zhan Tianlei or the people behind him don''t give up, then sooner or later, Tianjian Peak will face a catastrophe with Yuyan Peak.


    Several days passed, and these days Xiao Chen had already started to learn pills from Daoist Danyun. However, as a beginner, Xiao Chen''s current tasks were only the most basic things. .


    It''s boring, but it''s also very important. As a pharmacist, you must keep this knowledge in your heart.


    Memorizing these knowledge firmly in his heart, just when Xiao Chen was meditating, this night, he already had Daoist Danyun who belonged to his own courtyard. It was already midnight, but Daoist Danyun was alone Drinking fine wine in the courtyard, and facing him, Daoist Danyun put a wine glass on purpose, as if he was waiting for someone to arrive.


    Sure enough, in the dark night, on the seat opposite Daoist Danyun, a figure had already sat down calmly without knowing it, and Daoist Danyun was not surprised by this, poured a glass of wine for the other party, and then saw The visitor took a sip, then said in a low voice.


    "It seems that I am still not suitable for drinking."


    "Oh, is it not suitable, or do you not want to drink?" Hearing what the visitor said, Daoist Danyun laughed.


    Accompanied by the voices of the two, the dark clouds above the sky slowly dissipated, and the moonlight scattered down. Against the backdrop of the moonlight, the person sitting opposite Daoist Danyun was the Lord Jiuxiao who was wearing a thunder cloud Taoist robe.


    Gently put down the wine glass in his hand, unlike Daoist Danyun, Master Jiuxiao seemed to be very cold about wine, and smiled slightly, "It''s not a shame to know how to drink, but you, a majestic master, wants to pretend to be a Daoist Realm Warrior, are you interested?"


    "I don''t want Yan''er to be under too much pressure." Daoist Danyun replied after hearing the words of Master Jiuxiao.


    The Yan''er that Daoist Danyun said was actually the master of Tiandan, whose full name was Mo Yan.


    "I''m thinking, if people in the world know that there is actually not one master in Tiandan Valley, but two masters, then what will happen to the Tianchen Continent." Master Jiuxiao said with a smile.


    The two obviously knew each other a long time ago, and they seemed extremely casual when talking to each other. At the same time, they seemed to know each other very well.


    After a seemingly boring conversation, Master Jiuxiao''s expression became serious first and he said, "Dan Yun, this day is probably going to change."


    The previous chats were meaningless, but there was no joke in this sentence of Lord Jiuxiao. Hearing this, Daoist Danyun''s face became serious.


    Although he had just arrived at Jiuxiao Palace and didn''t know what happened, but being able to make the master of Jiuxiao say such a thing, it is obvious that the seriousness of the matter may be difficult for even him, the master, to control. That''s changed, and that might really be about to change.


    After drinking the fine wine in the glass in one gulp, Daoist Danyun also put away his usual drunkenness, his eyes flickered and said, "Is it something inside Tianchen Continent?"


    Asked Master Jiuxiao if it was related to the internal affairs of Tianchen Continent, upon hearing this, Master Jiuxiao shook his head, and softly uttered three words, "Demon Cultivator..."


    It wasn''t something inside the Tianchen Continent, but after hearing the words "demon cultivator" from the mouth of Master Jiuxiao, Daoist Danyun suddenly burst into a chill.


    The world may have almost forgotten what a demon cultivator represents, but at the level of Daoist Danyun and Jiuxiao Master, they are very clear about the meaning of a demon cultivator.


    Three thousand years ago, a catastrophic war broke out in Tianchen Continent. In that battle, the population of Tianchen Continent decreased by 70%, and tens of billions of warriors fell in that war. His opponent is the so-called demon cultivator.


    No one knows where these demon cultivators came from. They only know that three thousand years ago, the demon cultivators opened up the space-time channel linking Tianchen Continent, and then a great war broke out.


    And demon cultivators, to put it bluntly, are also human beings, but they take a completely different path from the orthodox human race.


    The human race pursues martial arts, and the demon cultivators can be said to be traitors. They do not recognize their identity as human races, but instead admire the demon race, practice the skills of the demon race, and sell their souls to the demon race. Therefore, the demon cultivator and the human race are sworn enemies.


    Thinking of the great battle three thousand years ago, Daoist Danyun couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. In the battle back then, Tianchen Continent repelled many demon cultivators at the cost of almost exterminating the entire clan, and finally succeeded in destroying it. time channel.


    I thought that demon cultivators would no longer be able to step into the Tianchen Continent, but now, Master Jiuxiao actually said the three words, demon cultivator, and looked at Master Jiuxiao with serious eyes. Is there any news of this world? Where is it?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It''s in my Nine Heavens Palace, and I guess, not only in Nine Heavens Palace, but also in other overlord forces, and they are in high positions." Facing Danyun Daoist''s question, Nine Heavens Master said in a deep voice.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 148

    There are demon cultivators in the Jiuxiao Palace, and according to the conjecture of the master of Jiuxiao, there may be demon cultivators hidden in other forces, and some of them may already be in high positions.


    Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, Daoist Danyun frowned. Demon cultivator, this is a name that has brought countless bloody winds to Tianchen Continent, so he remained silent. Afterwards, Master Jiuxiao proposed to take Daoist Danyun to a place, Immediately, the two left Tianjian Peak secretly.


    Walking all the way to the depths of Jiuxiao Palace, until the foot of an inconspicuous barren mountain, this is where the Thunder Prison of Jiuxiao Palace is located, a place specially used to detain extremely evil people.


    Open the prison door, and the entire Thunder Prison is built underground on this mountain, and it is covered with talismans. Even if a super-powerful Dao Zunjing is imprisoned in it, it is difficult to escape, because these talismans are the masters of the talismans. I drew it myself.


    Going all the way, there are 18 floors in the entire Thunder Prison. According to the degree of danger, the prisoners who go down are naturally more dangerous, all the way to the 18th floor, which is the deepest floor.


    The deep aisle was only big enough for one person to pass through. On one side was a prison cell made of cold iron, and on the other side was a rock wall engraved with talismans.


    There are a total of 18 cells in a row. At this moment, each of these 18 cells has a prisoner in it. Looking at one of the cells, Daoist Dan Yun pointed out with a gloomy expression.


    I saw a flash of white light, which soon sank into the eyebrows of the prisoner. After a while, Daoist Danyun said with a more serious expression, "He is a demon cultivator, others..."


    "That''s right, the eighteen people imprisoned here are all demon cultivators, and they all come from the Prison Flame Peak of my Nine Heavens Palace. Among them are disciples, deacons, and elders." Daoist Danyun didn''t need to say anything After finishing, Master Nine Heavens opened his mouth and replied.


    The eighteen prisoners in front of me are all demon cultivators, and they are hiding in the prison flame peak. If the disappearance of Dongfang Duxing had not caught the attention of Lord Jiuxiao, I am afraid that the true identity of these people would not be discovered until now.


    Now there are 18 demon cultivators identified in the entire Prison Flame Peak. As for the others, are there any demon cultivators hiding in it? Also, Dongfang Duxing, who used to be the master of Prison Flame Peak, and his subordinates There are so many demon cultivators, so could he be a demon cultivator?


    This is what Master Nine Heavens cares most about, because it concerns the rise and fall of the entire Tianchen Continent.


    They have already experienced severe torture, but these demon cultivators are obviously also professionally trained. No matter how Master Jiuxiao tortures them, they will always remain silent. Therefore, it is estimated that it is difficult to get any useful information from them. up.


    His eyes swept over the eighteen people one by one. Finally, Daoist Danyun sighed softly and said, "What are you going to do? Do you want to contact other people?"


    Daoist Danyun asked Master Jiuxiao what he thought, and whether he needed to contact other masters. Hearing this, Master Jiuxiao shook his head slightly and said.


    "Don''t startle the snake for the time being. Have you ever thought that the space-time channel was completely destroyed three thousand years ago, so where did these demon cultivators come from?"


    "You mean, they are the remnants of the battle three thousand years ago, or their descendants."


    "That''s right, although we won the battle three thousand years ago, and it was rumored that all the demon cultivators were wiped out, it was still a war involving tens of billions of people. It is unavoidable, and after so many years, they have hidden in Tianchen Continent, while multiplying and multiplying, while secretly infiltrating into the major forces, if the worst plan is made, if there are demon cultivators hiding even among the masters, then what to do?"


    There are only a handful of masters in Tianchen Continent, and there are only seven on the surface. Even if you add hidden masters like Daoist Danyun, there will be no more than ten at most.


    Among the ten masters, if there is a demon cultivator hiding, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    You can''t scare the snake, the voice fell, and the ruler of Jiuxiao paused, and then continued.


    "However, I completely believe in Tiandan Valley, because you and Yan''er I know very well, you can send a letter to tell Yan''er about this, and let her secretly investigate in Tiandan Valley."


    Tiandan Valley can believe it. Hearing this, Daoist Danyun nodded, and then added.


    "I didn''t expect that after thousands of years, the demon cultivators would come back again, but what is their purpose? Just because they are hiding in the Tianchen Continent, they can''t cause any trouble."


    "This is what I want to say next." Jiu Xiao said in command.


    First of all, you can¡¯t scare the snake, and then you need to figure out the purpose of these demon cultivators. Hearing the words of Master Jiuxiao, you don¡¯t need him to say it clearly. Daoist Danyun also guessed the purpose of these demon cultivators at the first time, and his face suddenly changed. .


    "They want to open the space-time channel again, so that the demon cultivators on the other side of the channel can attack again and break through Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop."


    He guessed this at the first time, and Master Nine Heavens also nodded silently.


    After hiding for such a long time, the power has penetrated to an unknown extent. After such a long period of forbearance, the purpose of these demon cultivators is self-evident.


    Daoist Danyun and Master Jiuxiao looked at each other. Although they still don''t know how they plan to open the time-space channel, they must not be allowed to succeed, otherwise the Tianchen Continent will inevitably fall into endless war again, and this time, the Tianchen Continent will again... How many people will be lost, and whether they will be able to win again, all these are unknown, and the Nine Heavens Masters can''t afford to gamble. Once they lose, it means that the lives of tens of billions of people in Tianchen Continent will be wiped out.


    The seriousness of the matter has far exceeded everyone''s expectations. The storm is coming, and the flames of war are likely to come to the Tianchen Continent again. What the Nine Heavens Masters can do is to try their best to prevent this catastrophe from coming.


    After some discussion, Daoist Danyun and Master Jiuxiao finally decided to find a way to pry open the mouths of these demon cultivators and get useful information from them.


    Secondly, determine the identities of the major masters. Once a demon cultivator mixes into the ranks of the masters, they will join forces to besiege them. Of course, it would be best if they were not confirmed.


    Finally, after confirming the innocence and identities of the major masters, a secret investigation was launched, first all the demon cultivators from the major forces were taken down, and finally the search scope was expanded to kill the demon cultivators hidden in Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop remnants.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The countermeasures were formulated in detail. Of course, among them, the most important thing is to prevent the demon cultivators from opening the time-space channel, because once the time-space channel is opened, everything will be irreversible, and the only way is to fight to the death.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 149

    I chatted with Master Jiuxiao all night, and Daoist Danyun did not return to Tianjian Peak until the next morning. At the same time, as early as last night, Daoist Danyun transmitted the matter of the demon cultivator back to Tiandan Valley through the sound transmission talisman .


    The master of Tiandan who received the news was also extremely shocked. At the same time, according to the instructions of Daoist Danyun, the master of Tiandan also secretly began to investigate inside Tiandan Valley, but he wanted to find out all these demon cultivators in a short time , is obviously unlikely.


    Just when Lord Jiuxiao started their secret operations, in an ordinary mountain range in the God Realm of Middle Earth, the ground of this mountain range was completely hollowed out, and a series of buildings also rose from the ground. A huge palace of cold majesty.


    It is completely an underground city, and no one in the entire Tianchen Continent may know the existence of this underground city, and this place is also the lair of those demon cultivators.


    At this moment in the palace, eight men in black robes respectfully knelt and supported the ground, and on the high platform, the same man in black robes sat on the skeleton throne with a big horse and a golden knife.


    Judging from the aura on his body, the person sitting on the Skeleton King is also a powerful person who has reached the level of domination, and the eight people kneeling below him also have the cultivation base of Dao Zunjing. Among them, through the black robe that concealed his face, if Lord Jiuxiao was present, he would definitely recognize that among the eight people, the former leader of Hell Flame Peak, Dongfang Duxing, was impressively on the list.


    Looking at Dongfang Duxing, the black-robed master said hoarsely, "What happened to the key, how long will it take to wake up?"


    "My lord, the key is now in the Tianjian Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace. It is estimated that it will take at least five years." Dongfang Duxing replied.


    "Five years? Pass down the order to stop all actions. In order to ensure the safety of the key, some dark people who cannot be protected will give up. Everything takes the key as the ultimate task. We will die to ensure that the key is safe and awake. As long as we have the key, we Even if the forbearance of thousands of years is successful, when the space-time channel is opened again, my army of demon cultivators will be able to wipe out the Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop." Hearing Dongfang Duxing''s reply, the black-robed lord immediately ordered.


    I don''t know what the key they are talking about is, but it is very important to think about it. In order to ensure the smooth awakening of the key, the black-robed ruler even does not hesitate to abandon all the secrets hidden in the major forces. Perhaps in his opinion, as long as it can be made The key wakes up, no matter how many people lose, they will not hesitate.


    The demon cultivator also responded, and even gave up many secrets that had been exchanged for thousands of years.


    The war between Tianchen Continent and demon cultivators has started again. Of course, only the masters know about these things.


    For several days in a row, Xiao Chen had engraved in his heart all the pharmacological knowledge that Daoist Danyun had given him. On this day, Daoist Danyun personally assessed Xiao Chen''s mastery of pharmacological knowledge.


    In just a few days, Xiao Chen had actually memorized all this knowledge in his heart, and he could never forget it with his photographic memory. Even Daoist Danyun sincerely praised this speed of progress.


    Xiao Chen has already mastered the basic knowledge of pharmacology, so the next step is to start refining medicine.


    Taking Xiao Chen to his residence, he took out an ordinary alchemy furnace from the ring, Daoist Danyun looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Alchemy masters also have grades, as we all know, starting from alchemy schoolchildren, they are at the mysterious level Alchemists, earth-level alchemists, and sky-level alchemists."


    "At the same time, not only alchemists have grades, but also pills. The lowest grade is Fandan, followed by Xuandan, followed by Earth Pill and Heaven Pill. They are of the upper, middle and lower grades, and the pills of the same grade are divided into three patterns of blue, red and gold, with the blue pattern being the lowest and the gold pattern being the best."


    To use an analogy, it is like the lowest-level mortal pill, if it shows blue patterns after the pill is completed, it is the lowest blue-pattern pill, and if it shows golden patterns, it is the most precious golden-pattern pill.


    He patiently explained to Xiao Chen the classification of pills and alchemists. Of course, what Daoist Danyun was talking about now was just the basics. As for the higher levels, he didn''t mention them. Far.


    Having said all this, Daoist Danyun is going to demonstrate it to Xiao Chen himself. As a beginner, Xiao Chen can only learn from the lowest level of mortal-level low-grade pills.


    Huiling Pill, this is the most popular elixir in Tianchen Continent, its function is also very simple, it restores the spiritual power of warriors, and its grade is the lowest grade of mortals.


    "Look carefully." Said to Xiao Chen, and then Daoist Danyun started refining himself.


    Deliberately slowed down the speed a lot, including the order of putting in the elixir, the technique of alchemy, and the control of the fire. While refining, Daoist Danyun explained to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen listened carefully .


    A full quarter of an hour later, Daoist Danyun finished refining this furnace of spirit recovery pills, a total of eighteen pieces, each with a golden pattern on it, representing that this is a golden grain spirit recovery pill.


    For Daoist Danyun, the refining of Huiling Pill should not be too simple. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen to better see the whole alchemy process, Daoist Danyun would be able to refine it within a hundred breaths of time at most. Finished, and also guaranteed to reach the gold grain level.


    After the refining was completed, Daoist Danyun took away the pills, and then threw them away casually. He didn''t care about the value of these pills at all. After all, they were only spirit pills. worth mentioning.


    "See everything clearly?" After cleaning up, Daoist Danyun looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, "See clearly."


    "Okay, then contact yourself. This is the material for a hundred copies of the alchemy. Remember, the most critical elements in the entire alchemy process are nothing more than three elements, the order in which the elixir is put into the furnace, the method of refining the medicine, and For the control of the fire." Leaving one hundred copies of the refining materials for the spirit pill, Daoist Danyun mentioned a few more words, and then went back to the room to drink, and changed back to that drunk again. appearance.


    The medicine refining technique handed over to Xiao Chen at the beginning was only the most basic. As for Danyun Daoist''s own unique medicine refining technique, it was too early for Xiao Chen to learn it.


    Stepping to the alchemy furnace, Xiao Chen recalled the three elements of alchemy mentioned by Daoist Danyun in his mind.


    The order in which the elixir was put into the furnace, the method of refining the medicine, and the control over the fire, repeatedly recalled these words, closed his eyes and meditated for a quarter of an hour, and then Xiao Chen began to formally refine the medicine.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The first is the furnace, use your own sky fire to warm the alchemy furnace, and then throw in medicinal herbs to start refining. According to Daoist Danyun''s instruction, a wisp of white sky fire suddenly appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand, and then flicked with his fingers, the flame instantly sank into the alchemy furnace After that, Xiao Chen began to throw blind elixir into it in order.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 150

    According to Daoist Danyun''s teachings, throw a single flavor of spirit grass and elixir into the pill furnace. After all the elixir is thrown into the pill furnace by Xiao Chen, it is time to start fusing the medicinal power of these elixir, and finally Condensed into pills.


    For the first time to formally refine medicine, Xiao Chen carefully controlled the sky fire to refine the medicinal power of the elixir one by one, but in this process, due to a carelessness, a plant of the elixir was directly burned by the sky fire.


    The first time refining medicine ended in failure, sensing Xiao Chen''s first failure, Daoist Danyun who had already returned to the room smiled slightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This is normal. Anyone who refines medicine for the first time will definitely fail, because it takes countless attempts to control the fire. If the fire is too strong, it will burn the elixir, and if the fire is too small, it will not be successful. No, the medicinal power of the elixir cannot be extracted.


    The first attempt failed. Seeing that the pill furnace had been completely reduced to ashes, leaving only a pile of black impurities, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    During this period of time, Xiao Chen also practiced the control of Skyfire countless times. He thought he was proficient enough, but when it came time to actually refine the medicine, he still missed the mark.


    There is always a big difference between practice and actual combat, and Xiao Chen himself knows this very well.


    Not discouraged, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, and continued to refine for the second time.


    Completely forgetting everything about the outside world, Xiao Chen only had alchemy in his mind at this time, and with repeated failures, Xiao Chen was also making progress little by little.


    Three full hours passed, and after thirty-nine failures, Xiao Dust finally succeeded in refining a furnace of recovery elixir.


    Although there are only four Chengdans in the area, and all of them are green, this is enough to defy the sky, which can be seen from the expression of Daoist Danyun in the room.


    At the moment when Xiao Chen became alchemy, Daoist Danyun, who was sleeping with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked out the door in disbelief.


    This is simply a hell, the first time alchemy was successful in just three hours, this speed, even Daoist Danyun himself could not do it.


    I think it was the same time when he made alchemy for the first time back then, but Daoist Danyun took a whole day and one night to succeed, and his daughter, Ouyang Rouxue, the proud king of Tiandan Valley, was the first time When refining the spirit pill, it also took a full eight hours and failed hundreds of times before it succeeded.


    But Xiao Chen, in just three hours, succeeded after only failing thirty-nine times.


    Dumbfounded, he came out of the house, and seeing Daoist Danyun, Xiao Chen said a little depressed, "Is my talent a bit too bad? It took forty attempts to succeed, and only four pills, and they were all green."


    Not caring about the change in Daoist Danyun''s expression, Xiao Chen spoke, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Daoist Danyun directly wanted to give him a kick, this kid actually became depressed himself?


    You know, in just three hours, you can achieve alchemy for the 40th time. This kind of talent can no longer be described well, but it should be used against the sky.


    Not knowing what to say, looking at Xiao Chen, Daoist Danyun spoke slowly after a while, "Not bad, not bad..."


    In the words, he was praising Xiao Chen, but the corners of Daoist Danyun''s mouth twitched unconsciously during the speech, speaking from his heart, Daoist Danyun was severely hit by Xiao Chen''s talent.


    He has always thought that even if his talent is not the top, it is definitely not weak, but compared with Xiao Chen, Daoist Danyun only thinks that his talent is nothing but scum.


    Thinking about Xiao Chen, he succeeded in three hours, but thinking about himself, it took him a whole day.


    He was not in the mood to continue teaching Xiao Chen. Daoist Danyun directly threw a ring to Xiao Chen. Among the rings, there were several mortal pill formulas and various elixir needed for alchemy. Looking at Xiao Chen, Daoist Danyun said, "Practice by yourself. When you can refine all the pills in these recipes, you will be considered a qualified medicine refining apprentice."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Daoist Danyun turned around and walked into the room, but this time, Daoist Danyun directly closed the door and was deeply shocked. At this moment, Daoist Danyun only thought of one thing People are so quiet, after so many years, they really lived on dogs.


    Looking at the back of Daoist Danyun leaving and the closed door, Xiao Chen looked helpless, thinking what''s wrong? It was fine just now, do you think your talent is too low?


    He didn''t know what Daoist Danyun was thinking, but if Daoist Danyun knew Xiao Chen''s thoughts, then he might kick Xiao Chen directly, scold angrily, and get out.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it anymore. In the next few days, Xiao Chen had been learning how to refine pills from Daoist Danyun. A middle-grade alchemy formula, a piece of mortal-level top-grade alchemy formula, six in total.


    Learning to refine medicine, just two days later, on the third day, Xiao Chen, who had hardly had a rest, finally succeeded in refining these six pills.


    Among them, the three mortal-level low-grade pill recipes were not difficult for Xiao Chen, but the two mortal-level middle-grade pill recipes and the one mortal-level low-grade pill recipe made Xiao Chen fail many times. Therefore, it took Xiao Chen two full days to successfully refine it, which was the result of working tirelessly.


    He had completely forgotten the time, when the last mortal-level top-grade elixir was finally refined by himself, Xiao Chen showed a smile, and then quickly walked to Danyun with the elixir he had refined Dao Zun knocked on the door outside the room.


    Soon, the door opened, and it was Xiao Chen who came. It was only two days later, Daoist Danyun naturally didn''t think that Xiao Chen had successfully practiced six kinds of pills, so he asked, "What''s wrong? What don''t you understand?"


    I thought Xiao Chen had something to ask for advice, but the next moment, Xiao Chen''s answer made Daoist Danyun stunned, "No, I have already learned all of them. This is the success of the six elixirs. But unfortunately, all of them are blue, not even red stripes."


    He didn''t come here to ask questions, but to tell Daoist Danyun that he had finished refining. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Daoist Danyun took the six jade bottles from Xiao Chen''s hands almost in a state of sluggishness, and opened them one by one. After taking a look, Xiao Chen actually succeeded in just two days.


    Comparing people to others is just pissing people off. In just two days, Xiao Chen became a real alchemy apprentice. For other people, it would be difficult for him to do it even in a month.


    After confirming that there were no problems with these pills, he looked at the slightly tired Xiao Chen. For the first time in his life, Daoist Danyun doubted his talent. Is he really a genius in refining medicine? If it is true, then what is Xiao Chen? Alchemy prodigy?


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 151

    In two days, seven mortal pills were successfully refined. Although they are all green pills, this is already against the sky. Anyway, Daoist Danyun has never seen anyone who can do this in his life. of.


    Xiao Chen was not allowed to continue his painstaking practice. Now that he has initially mastered the refining of mortal pills and successfully become a refining apprentice, then Xiao Chen will need a period of time to stabilize his foundation. Afterwards, Fang Neng started to learn the refining of Xuan-level pills, and then became a Xuan-level alchemist.


    He also gave Xiao Chen more than ten mortal-level pills, and asked Xiao Chen to comprehend more when he had time. When Xiao Chen could refine the pills in these ten pills, and all of them reached the realm of red lines, Then Xiao Chen could start to learn how to refine Xuan grade pills.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Holding the pill and many elixir, Xiao Chen left Daoist Cangxuan''s residence. He hadn''t returned to Wuchen Residence for two days, and without speaking to Qin Shuirou beforehand, Xiao Chen returned directly to Wuchen Residence.


    He didn''t tell Xiao Chen about the demon cultivator. From the point of view of Daoist Danyun and Master Jiuxiao, the matter of the demon cultivator is of no help to Xiao Chen at all. It''s better to let him feel at ease. You practice well.


    All the way back to Wuchenju, Qin Shuirou was naturally very happy to see Xiao Chen coming back, the injuries he suffered before had completely healed, the two chatted casually for a while, and then Qin Shuirou proposed to go to Jiuxiao Market together.


    This Jiuxiao Market is a market spontaneously formed by many disciples of Jiuxiao Palace, and many of them are selling or bartering treasures that they don''t need.


    You can use Lingshi, you can also use the points of Jiuxiao Palace, and you can also negotiate freely to exchange things. The purchase channels are very rich, and, with so many years of development, the scale of the Jiuxiao Bazaar is getting bigger and bigger. , even some elders began to join the Jiuxiao Bazaar, and would sell their treasures from time to time.


    It was the first time I heard of the Jiuxiao Market. Under Qin Shuirou''s suggestion, Xiao Chen also became interested. Then, the two of them brought Qingyao and Qingluo with them, and a group of four left Wuchenju, heading towards Jiuxiao Go in the direction of the market.


    Jiuxiao Market is located in a valley between the nine peaks of Jiuxiao Palace. The entire valley is oval in shape and has an extremely huge area. When Xiao Chen and the others came to the entrance of the valley, a wide stone road paved with bluestone stretched It twists and turns and leads to the depths of the valley. At the same time, there are already many disciples setting up stalls on both sides of the Qingshi Road at the entrance.


    The stalls are neatly placed on both sides of the Qingshi Road. As the Qingshi Road stretches and twists, countless stalls also follow the road to the depths of the valley.


    Qingshi Road was crowded with people, and the whole valley could be said to be bustling with people. It is no exaggeration to say that the Jiuxiao Market is definitely the busiest place in Jiuxiao Palace.


    "I''m afraid this place is not weaker than those big cities." Looking at the bustling Jiuxiao Market, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "This Jiuxiao Market can be said to be one of the few gathering places for the disciples of Jiufeng in Jiuxiao Palace. The entire Jiuxiao Palace has tens of millions of disciples gathered together, so it is naturally extremely lively." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shui Rou replied, as for the two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo, who were at the side, they looked at everything in front of them curiously.


    I sighed at the prosperity of the Jiuxiao Market. At the same time, this Jiuxiao Market also proved the strength of the Jiuxiao Palace from another aspect. A market formed by the disciples'' spontaneous organization can reach this level. It can be seen that the Jiuxiao Palace There are indeed a lot of talents among them.


    Leading the three girls into the Jiuxiao Bazaar, Xiao Chen looked at all kinds of treasures on the countless stalls while walking.


    There are weapons, pills, spiritual herbs, and even clothes, food, and so on. The items can be described as diverse. You can buy the resources used for cultivation and the items needed for life here.


    Strolling along the way, Xiao Chen didn''t have much shortage of cultivation resources. After all, not to mention Tianjianfeng''s current cultivation resources, he can use them casually, but the spiritual herbs that Daoist Danyun gave him are already extremely expensive, so, For the time being, Xiao Chen has no desire to buy cultivation resources. Of course, if he is lucky enough to come across those rare and peerless treasures, that would be a different story, but it is obviously impossible to come across such treasures.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any desire to buy, but Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were different. Of course, their three daughters didn''t like those cultivation resources. There is no shortage of cultivation resources, and what the three women are looking at at this time is those extremely ordinary rouge and gouache.


    Facing the dazzling rouge, gouache, and various costumes along the way, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters completely lost their composure, and Xiao Chen was stunned by that purchase.


    Anyway, following behind the three girls, Xiao Chen was only responsible for giving money and receiving goods. Fortunately, his storage area was large enough, otherwise he would definitely not be able to hold so many things.


    "Sister Shuirou, look there is another rouge and gouache over there, let''s go and have a look..." Qing Luo said happily, holding Qin Shuirou''s hand.


    Hearing Qing Luo''s words, Qin Shuirou didn''t even refuse by chance, and the three girls immediately went straight to the next booth and followed behind the three girls. Xiao Chen was no longer surprised by this, smiled slightly, and was about to follow the three girls. Girl, but at this moment, Xiao Chen suddenly felt his heart tighten, and an extremely mysterious feeling emerged in his heart, and involuntarily, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to a booth beside him.


    The things placed in this booth are extremely inconspicuous, but they look very old, as if they were dug out from a certain ancient site, but these things seem to have no other purpose other than being old, so , No one stopped in front of the booth.


    I stopped in front of this stall in the dark, and saw Xiao Chen standing still. The owner of this stall was a disciple who had only reached the Xuanyuan Realm. His skin was a little dark. Maybe it was because he hadn''t visited for a long time. Seeing Xiao Chen appear , this disciple immediately introduced to Xiao Chen enthusiastically.


    "Senior brother, the treasures here are all unearthed from various ancient sites. Although the appearance is not good, most of them are rare treasures......"


    He continued to introduce the items on his booth to Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen hardly listened to this disciple''s introduction, and looked at one of the old animal skins unconsciously, not knowing why, Xiao Chen always felt that this piece of animal skin was attracting him.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 152

    His gaze directly locked on this old animal skin. What this disciple said was true. He got these things from a historic site. It is indeed very old, but it is a pity that these things are all It has no effect, so no one buys it all the time.


    Thinking about it, it is obviously impossible to sell it for money just because it is older. After all, it is not a panacea, and the older it is, the higher its value.


    Ignoring the disciple''s introduction at all, after staring at the animal skin for a while, Xiao Chen slowly picked it up. This animal skin was just an ordinary monster skin, but because of the age, it had become very old.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, what Xiao Chen cared about was not the animal skin itself, but the words written on the animal skin.


    This is a kind of writing that Xiao Chen has never seen before, and he has no idea what it means, but when he looks at these writing, Xiao Chen finds that his blood seems to be attracted by something, out of control excited.


    Everything is too weird, obviously the words have never been seen before, but they can give me a sense of familiarity, I obviously don''t know what these words represent, but my blood is uncontrollably excited.


    It''s impossible to explain all of this, but one thing is certain, this animal skin must be unusual, at least for me.


    Looking at that disciple, Xiao Chen said directly, "How do you sell this piece of animal skin?"


    "Brother likes it, so I''ll make it cheaper. How about five hundred low-grade spirit stones?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciple was overjoyed immediately, but he still pretended to be calm and replied.


    Five hundred low-grade spirit stones, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "At most fifty low-grade spirit stones."


    Just kidding, a piece of mysterious animal skin that he didn''t know what it meant wanted to sell him five hundred low-grade spirit stones, Xiao Chen would naturally not agree.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s offer, the disciple refused at first, but seeing Xiao Chen''s gesture to leave, the disciple finally nodded in agreement.


    Bought this piece of animal skin at the price of fifty low-grade spirit stones, and Xiao Chen put it in the ring. Although it is still impossible to know what the words on the animal skin mean, Xiao Chen firmly believes in his own. Intuition, that is, this piece of animal skin should be related to me. As for the relationship, I believe that I will always know in the future.


    After getting the animal skin, Xiao Chen walked towards the direction where Qin Shuirou''s three daughters left. He didn''t know if they had bought it, but along the way, the three daughters were all big purchases.


    He was looking for the three daughters, but when Xiao Chen saw Qin Shuirou''s three daughters from a distance, he found that the three daughters seemed to be arguing with someone.


    I saw Qin Shuirou standing in front of a young man with a cold face, and the young man glanced at Qin Shuirou''s three daughters with a lewd smile on his face.


    "Three junior sisters, my name is Wu Chen..."


    The young man''s name is Wu Chen. When he met Qin Shuirou''s three daughters earlier, he was attracted by Qin Shuirou''s appearance, so he went up to strike up a conversation. However, his strike-up only returned a cold Rolling characters.


    Except for Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou was extremely cold towards other men. However, Wu Chen, who was the top talent of Wuji Peak, immediately turned gloomy when faced with Qin Shuirou''s icy rolling word, so the two sides had a conflict. quarrel.


    Facing Qin Shuirou, who was extremely cold and refused people thousands of miles away, the smile on Wu Chen''s face gradually became cold and said, "I think the clothes on your body should be the disciples of Tianjian Peak, you know who I am ?"


    "Not interested." Hearing Wu Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, in Nine Heavens Palace, no one has ever dared to talk to me like that." Wu Chen said coldly.


    As the top talent of Wuji Peak, Wu Chen is naturally sought after by countless people in Wuji Peak. After all, talent means superiority. Now that he is humiliated by Qin Shuirou in public, Wu Chen is full of anger.


    Just as Wu Chen was thinking about how to get Qin Shuirou into bed and ravage him, Xiao Chen also walked slowly to Qin Shuirou''s side, directly in front of Qin Shuirou, looked at Wu Chen with a gloomy face and said, "Fuck off!" Well, before I change my mind."


    Xiao Chen knew very well what a guy like Wu Chen was thinking, it was nothing more than lust, but Qin Shuirou was his own woman, so Wu Chen wanted to get her attention, that was indeed overthinking.


    Xiao Chen appeared out of nowhere, and mercilessly let him go. Looking at this young man who was much more handsome than himself, Wu Chen''s anger completely exploded. , shouted even more angrily, "You are courting death."


    Wu Chen made a move, and upon seeing this, many disciples around shook their heads and sighed, "Oh, I''ve offended Wu Chen, this guy is probably going to be doomed."


    Most of the disciples who said this were from Wuji Peak and knew Wu Chen''s strength and character well, so they all felt that Xiao Chen must be finished. In Wuji Peak, anyone who offended Wu Chen would be fine in the end Good end.


    However, just after the words of these Promise Peak disciples fell, the few Heavenly Sword Peak disciples sneered and said, "It''s over? The one I saw was Wu Chen, right? Do you know who he is?"


    "En? Who is he?" Hearing what the disciples of Tianjian Peak said, everyone looked at Xiao Chen suspiciously. After careful scrutiny, many people realized how Xiao Chen''s face was so familiar. Soon, someone recognized Xiao Chen identity of.


    "He is... Xiao Chen, one of the ten arrogant kings."


    The top ten arrogant kings ranked above all the arrogants in Tianchen Continent, they are like ten big mountains, always pressing down on the heads of countless young people, so that they can never take a step beyond the thunder pool, and Xiao Chen is this One of the ten mountains.


    His identity was recognized, and all the disciples also agreed with the words of the disciples of Tianjian Peak. Just kidding, it is true that Wu Chen is a top talent, and it is true that ordinary disciples cannot afford to offend. But now, it is Xiao Chen who offends Wu Chen. In front of Xiao Chen , Wu Chen, what kind of thing is he?


    You know, above the top Tianjiao, there are still peerless Tianjiao, and after that are the top ten arrogant kings.


    Like Xiao Chen, both of them had reached the Great Consummation of Xuanyuan Realm, but with the same cultivation, there was a big difference in combat power.


    Facing Wu Chen''s punch, Xiao Chen stretched out his right palm, blocked Wu Chen''s fist with an extremely relaxed and freehand palm, and squeezed it firmly in his hand.


    The offensive was blocked, and was completely restrained by Xiao Chen. He couldn''t draw out his right fist at all. Seeing Xiao Chen who blocked his attack lightly, Wu Chen''s expression changed instantly. Looking into Xiao Chen''s eyes, he was full of It was a dignified look, and the tone was slightly shocked.


    "Who are you? Damn it, let me go."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 153

    His attack was easily blocked by Xiao Chen. No matter how stupid Wu Chen was, he knew that Xiao Chen''s strength must be far superior to his own. He was no longer arrogant and domineering. Seeing Xiao Chen cursed angrily, Wu Chen soon He also recognized Xiao Chen''s identity, the demon sword Xiao Chen, one of the ten arrogant kings.


    His complexion was as ugly as if he had eaten a fly, and he had offended the top ten arrogant kings. Wu Chen almost wanted to die in his heart.


    He stopped clamoring, there was no other way, Wu Chen could still use his identity to suppress other people, but at this moment, he was facing Xiao Chen, so his point was like floating clouds. Identity is not worth mentioning at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With a look of horror on his face, he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen. Fortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t have the same knowledge as him, so he let go of his hand and said flatly, "Get out."


    The word "roll" was exactly the same, but at this moment, the sound of rolling became the most beautiful sound in Wu Chen''s ears. Without any hesitation, he immediately nodded respectfully and replied, "Yes, I will go, thank you Xiao Senior Brother Chen is merciful."


    After finishing speaking, Wu Chen turned his head and disappeared into the crowd.


    After Wu Chen left, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou and asked, "How is it, you all bought it?"


    Facing Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, who had an ice-cold face, now showed a faint smile. This smile made Qin Shuirou even more unbelievable. Many male disciples around him were stunned for a while.


    "Well, I''ve bought everything." Qin Shuiju said.


    "Then let''s go, go back." Xiao Chen said.


    Watched by a group of disciples, Xiao Chen and his party left. Of course, before leaving, Xiao Chen bought some more precious swords, both ordinary soldiers and profound soldiers, to warm up his Heavenly Dao sword embryo.


    Although I can go to the Heavenly Sword Hall to get swords of all levels at any time, my Heavenly Dao sword embryo seems to be a bottomless pit. I have swallowed nearly a hundred swords during this period, but there is still not much transformation. To complete the transformation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, the consumption involved is simply an astronomical figure.


    And I can''t really completely consume the Heavenly Sword Hall, otherwise what will the many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Peak use? Therefore, whenever there were swords for sale, Xiao Chen would buy some.


    After spending a whole lot of ten thousand spirit stones, Xiao Chen bought more than a dozen mortal-level swords and three mysterious-level swords, so that the group returned to Wuchen Residence in Tianjian Peak with satisfaction.


    Routinely let the sword embryo of heaven devour the sword. As the sword embryo of heaven swallows more and more swords, the number of swallowed sword embryos is also increasing every day.


    In the beginning, it could only devour three Xuan-level swords a day, but now, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can devour five Xuan-level swords or ten Mortal-level swords a day.


    The appetite is getting bigger and bigger. If this continues, I''m afraid I will have to keep looking for all kinds of swords, otherwise I won''t be able to guarantee the devouring of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    "You have devoured so many swords, after you have completely transformed, don''t let me down." After devouring the last mysterious sword to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then began to practice.


    As night fell slowly, Xiao Chen fell into his daily routine of cultivation. At this moment, in the residence of Su Zhen, the lord of the Saintess Peak, a beautiful girl in a purple dress was pacing back and forth in the courtyard. Judging by the expression on his face, it was obvious that he was preoccupied.


    The girl''s name is Lu Yun, and she is an ordinary disciple of the Saintess Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    In the Nine Heavens Palace, Lu Yun is very ordinary, but few people know that Lu Yun is a direct descendant of the royal family of the Bibo Empire, and his father is the current emperor of the Bibo Empire, and his family background is extremely prominent.


    The Bibo Empire, in the entire Middle-Earth God Territory, is second only to the power of the seven overlords, and Lu Yun, the eldest princess of the Bibo Empire, is so preoccupied at this time, it can be seen that she must have encountered a lot of trouble.


    Different from Qin Shuirou''s glamorous beauty, Lu Yun gives people the feeling of being dignified and grand, which may be inseparable from her identity as the eldest princess of the Bibo Empire. After all, as a princess of a country, Lu Yun has stood above ten thousand people since she was a child. The existence of a person naturally develops a dignified and atmospheric temperament.


    Pacing back and forth, she seemed to be waiting for something, but at this moment, Su Zhen''s figure appeared in front of Lu Yun without warning. Seeing Su Zhen''s appearance, Lu Yun hurried forward and said anxiously, " Lord Peak Master, how is it?"


    "Master Master did not agree." Facing Lu Yun''s question, Su Zhen shook her head helplessly and replied.


    Lord Jiuxiao did not agree. Hearing this, Lu Yun''s face darkened, and he said in despair, "Why?"


    "The elders of the Mu family didn''t make any moves. If I, Jiuxiao Palace, send people to intervene in the affairs of the Bibo Empire, it will inevitably be against the Mu family. Lord Master still has more important things to do now, and Jiuxiao Palace can''t spare any extra money." The people are going to deal with the Mu family, so the strong in the palace cannot intervene in this matter." Su Zhen replied.


    Nine Heavens Palace could not help Bibo Empire. After getting this answer, Lu Yun sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard weakly.


    Now the situation of the Bibo Empire has reached an extremely critical juncture, or it should be said that the situation of his Lu family has reached an extremely critical juncture.


    Seven days ago, a peerless genius from the Mu family named Mu Feng came to Bibo Empire and took a fancy to the youngest princess of the Lu family, who was also Lu Yun''s younger sister, Lu Qingyu.


    Relying on his status as a direct descendant of the Mu family, Mu Feng directly proposed marriage. Lu Yun''s father, Lu Zhenhai, could hardly refuse this. After all, if he refused Mu Feng, it would be tantamount to offending the Mu family. In front of the Mu family, it is difficult to resist. Just a Mu family grand elder who is in the Taoist state can easily destroy the entire Bibo Empire.


    If it''s just because Mu Feng forced the marriage, then that''s fine. The most difficult thing for the Lu family to accept is that the reason why Mu Feng wants to marry Lu Qingyu is because Lu Qingyu has the same Yin spirit body as Qin Shuirou, which really makes Mu Feng''s heart beat. It was Lu Qingyu''s yin spirit body. It could be imagined that once Mu Feng obtained Lu Qingyu''s yin spirit body, then Lu Qingyu would definitely be kicked away by Mu Feng, and what greeted Lu Qingyu in the end would be an extremely miserable future.


    I thought that Jiuxiao Palace could help, but because the strong Mu family didn''t make a move, Jiuxiao Palace couldn''t send a strong person to take action. What''s more, now the Jiuxiao Master is using all his energy to track down the demon cultivator. Can''t spare too much time to waste time with the Mu family.


    It''s over, without the powerhouse of the Nine Heavens Palace, the Bibo Empire would be powerless to resist the threat from the Mu family, so she shed tears in disappointment. Seeing this, Su Zhen slowly came to sit next to Lu Yun, and said softly. "Lu Yun, the matter may not be as bad as you think. The master is not ignoring the matter, but has not reached that point. Do you understand what this means? In fact, it is not difficult to solve this matter. After all, I am not Afraid of his family."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 154

    As an ordinary disciple of Shengnvfeng, Lu Yun can only rely on Jiuxiao Palace in this matter, because it is impossible to resist the Mu family with the Bibo Empire alone.


    Originally, after Su Zhen said that the Lord of Jiuxiao rejected her request, Lu Yun had already fallen into despair, but now hearing Su Zhen''s words, Lu Yun hurriedly asked He asked, "What does Lord Peak Master mean?"


    How can the older generation of strong men in Jiuxiao Palace get through this difficult time if they don¡¯t make a move? Facing Lu Yun¡¯s eager questioning, Su Zhen smiled slightly, ¡°Now the old strong men of the Mu family have not made a move, and Master Juan It doesn''t mean to ignore this matter, after all, you are a disciple of my Jiuxiao Palace, and my Jiuxiao Palace naturally has the responsibility to protect you."


    "Actually, Master Juggernaut''s meaning is very simple. The Mu family''s older generation of strong men will not reveal themselves, and my older generation of strong men in Jiuxiao Palace will not show their bodies. Of course, if the Mu family''s older generation of strong men intervene, then My Nine Heavens Palace will naturally not sit idly by."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It''s just that Mu Feng is the only one in Bibo Empire now. If so, then my Jiuxiao Palace naturally only needs to send the younger generation of Tianjiao to go there. His Mu family has a peerless Tianjiao, and my Jiuxiao Palace naturally has it."


    Su Zhen said slowly, hearing Su Zhen''s words, Lu Yun''s eyes lit up with hope, in fact, she was too anxious just now, and did not understand the true meaning of Su Zhen''s words.


    It''s not that the ruler of Jiuxiao doesn''t care, but it''s not the time for the older generation to intervene. Since it''s the younger generation''s business, then it''s fine to send the younger generation.


    Facing Lu Yun''s eager gaze, Su Zhen smiled slightly and said, "Okay, tomorrow I will let Xu Ling go with you to the Bibo Empire. With her here, I won''t be afraid of Mu Feng."


    Ask Xu Ling to follow Lu Yun back to Bibo Empire. Hearing what Su Zhen said, Lu Yun''s expression finally softened.


    Xu Ling is one of the few peerless geniuses in Jiuxiao Palace, and at the same time Su Zhen''s direct disciple. With her around, she is obviously not afraid of Mu Feng. Even if he can''t win Mu Feng, it is more than enough to compete with him .


    Kneeling directly to Su Zhen, Lu Yun sincerely thanked, "My disciple, thank you, Master Peak."


    "No need to do that, you are a disciple of my Saintess Peak, I will naturally help you, go back first, Xu Ling will look for you tomorrow morning, and then you two will go to the Bibo Empire together." Su Zhen said with a smile .


    Early the next morning, Xu Ling found Lu Yun with eight disciples from the Holy Maiden Peak. A group of ten people in total rode the golden-winged roc eagle and left the Holy Maiden Peak, heading towards the Bibo Empire.


    Originally, the affairs of the Bibo Empire had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, but man''s calculations are still not as good as heaven''s calculations. After only a few days, Xiao Chen will be involved in this turmoil, and the Bibo Empire will soon become the focus of the world''s attention , because here will erupt for the first time, a head-on collision between arrogant kings.


    The two arrogant kings collided head-on for the first time in the most simple and rude way in the imperial capital of the Bibo Empire, and it was the first head-on confrontation between these two arrogant kings that completely ignited the ten-strong battle. In the flames of war between the arrogant kings, in the next few decades, the entire Tianchen Continent will become the stage for the ten arrogant kings.


    The king contends for hegemony, and the pride is dejected. This is the description of the scuffle between the ten arrogant kings that the world has described in the future. It is concise and concise.


    Of course, these are all things to say later, at this time Xiao Chen was practicing the Nine Heavens Sword Finger in the Wuchen Residence after a night of training.


    The first finger, Chunjun, and the second finger, Longquan, Xiao Chen had already thoroughly grasped, but it was still difficult for Xiao Chen to grasp the third finger, Tai''a.


    It''s not a question of talent, but that his own spiritual power cannot support Tai''a''s sword finger.


    After trying a few times, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, "It seems that we still have to break through the mirror before we can practice Tai''a Sword Finger."


    Tai''a Sword Finger is already equivalent to an earth-level martial skill, so it is naturally difficult for Xiao Chen to practice successfully with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level.


    Just when Xiao Chen stopped practicing Tai''a Sword Finger, Qin Shuirou walked over with his breakfast in hand, and smiled slightly at Xiao Chen, "Eat, get up early in the morning to practice, even if you have to work hard, you have to eat Okay."


    "Okay, let''s eat together." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    While eating the breakfast made by Qing Yao and Qing Luo, Xiao Chen asked, "How is it? There are no problems with your cultivation recently?"


    Xiao Chen has always been concerned about Qin Shuirou''s mysterious and terrifying coldness, so Xiao Chen is also very concerned about Qin Shuirou''s cultivation, afraid of her mistakes.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Qin Shuirou smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ve already broken through to the Xuan Yuan Realm and reached the Little Consummation."


    He had already broken through to the Little Consummation of the Xuanyuan Realm. Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback. He was also a little ashamed of Qin Shuirou''s cultivation speed, which was indeed too fast.


    After confirming that Qin Shuirou was fine in cultivation, Xiao Chen felt relieved, but after a pause, Qin Shuirou said, "If you have time, please pay more attention to Qingyao and Qingluo. It has broken through the Xuanyuan realm, but it''s still a little short."


    Followed me all the way from Dongyang Realm, from the previous Martial Artists in the Opening Vessel Realm to the current Huangji Realm Great Consummation, the two daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo have also made great progress. I heard that the two girls are preparing to attack the Xuanyuan Realm recently. Chen nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I have time to visit them and help them break through the Xuanyuan realm."


    Before, he didn''t know that the two girls had already started to attack the Xuanyuan Realm, but now that he knew that at this time, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to help. After all, the two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo, were considered the closest people around him.


    On the same day, Xiao Chen found the two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo, and provided the two girls with a lot of resources, and even guarded the two girls from the sidelines, and at the same time pointed out the issues that the two girls need to pay attention to during their breakthrough.


    While cultivating, they guided the two girls to break through the Xuanyuan Realm. Just like that, five days passed quickly, and with the help of Xiao Chen who spared no effort, the two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo, also successfully broke through the Xuanyuan Realm.


    Seeing the happy faces of the two girls, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and warned the two girls to strengthen their foundations, and then Xiao Chen left.


    On the same day when the two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo, broke through the Xuanyuan Realm, a young man wearing a golden python robe ushered in on the Saintess Peak.


    About eighteen or nineteen years old, with an entry-level cultivation in the Xuanyuan Realm, his appearance is imposing, but his brows are full of deep sorrow.


    The young man''s name is Lu Yu, he is the prince of Bibo Empire, and also Lu Yun''s younger brother. When he came to the Holy Maiden Peak this time, Lu Yu came to rescue the soldiers, because Xu Ling, Lu Yun and the eight disciples of the Holy Maiden Peak Has been detained by the Mu family in the capital of the Bibo Empire.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 155

    Lu Yu''s arrival did not cause the slightest disturbance in Jiuxiao Palace. After all, not many people knew about the Bibo Empire, and only the people of Saint Maiden Peak knew about it, and the other eight peaks did not know about it.


    After reporting layer by layer, the fact that Lu Yu came to Jiuxiao Palace in person was finally reported to Su Zhen''s ears. Hearing that Lu Yu came, Su Zhen immediately had a premonition that something was wrong. In the main hall of Shengnvfeng, Su Zhen met This young prince of the Bibo Empire.


    Sitting on the main seat, he looked down at Lu Yu calmly. It was the first time that Lu Yu was a little nervous when facing a big man like Su Zhen.


    After all, the extremely glamorous and beautiful woman in front of him at this moment is one of the nine peaks of the Jiuxiao Palace, the real helm of the Holy Maiden Peak, who can easily destroy the existence of the Bibo Empire, even if it is Lu Yu''s father. , the current Bibo Empire Lu Zhenhai is here, and he has to be respectful.


    Her head was lowered very low, without the slightest pride of a prince of a country. Facing such a nervous Lu Yu, Su Zhen didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the point, "Why do you want to see me?"


    "Reporting to Lord Peak Master, Mu He, the proud king of the Mu family, appeared in the capital of the Bibo Empire. Senior sister Xu Ling and all the disciples of the Holy Maiden Peak have been captured by him, and are now being detained in the capital of the Bibo Empire."


    After telling Su Zhen what happened in the imperial capital of the Bibo Empire truthfully, Su Zhen''s expression sank when she heard the word Muhe.


    I thought it would be safe to send Xu Ling there, but who would have thought that Xuemu Muhe, the arrogant king of the Mu family, would appear in the Bibo Empire, so naturally Xu Ling would be defeated.


    According to what Lu Yu said, after Xu Ling and the others arrived in the Bibo Empire, they indeed suppressed Mu Feng, but just three days ago, Mu He, one of the top ten arrogant kings in the Tianchen Continent, suddenly entered the capital of the Bibo Empire. Domineeringly suppressed Xu Ling, ten Shengnvfeng disciples including Lu Yun, and detained four of them brazenly, even expressly asking Shengnvfeng to personally send people to the capital of the Bibo Empire to apologize before releasing them .


    After listening to Lu Yu''s narration, Su Zhen, who was sitting on the main seat, was silent, her face showed no sadness or joy. I don''t know if this is the meaning of the upper management of the Mu family, or Mu Feng personally asked Mu He to help.


    Tapping the armrest of the seat with his fingers, Lu Yu didn''t dare to say anything to Su Zhen, who was silent.


    After a while, Su Zhen looked down at Lu Yu, who bowed his head and said nothing. Naturally, he knew that he came here to rescue soldiers. Originally, the wooden front had already made it difficult for the Bibo Empire to contend, but now there is another even more terrifying one. Muhe, Bibo Empire is naturally powerless to resist.


    "Come here, take His Royal Highness Lu Yu down to rest." He did not give Lu Yu an answer on the spot, but ordered someone to arrange for Lu Yu to go down to rest first. Naturally, Lu Yu did not dare to have the slightest objection to Su Zhen''s decision.


    Under the leadership of an elder, Lu Yu quickly withdrew from the main hall, and Su Zhen also left the Holy Maiden Peak at this time, and went straight to the mountain where the ruler of Jiuxiao lived.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The appearance of Muhe brought the matter to a new level. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to cause a full-scale confrontation between Jiuxiao Palace and the Mu family. Moreover, no one in the same generation at Shengnvfeng can compete with Muhe. Su Zhen There is no other way but to ask Master Jiuxiao for help again.


    Soon, they came to the mountain where Lord Jiuxiao lived. After waiting for about an hour, Su Zhen finally saw Master Jiuxiao, and told the truth about what happened in Bibo Empire to Lord Jiuxiao. Hearing this, Lord Jiuxiao slightly With a smile.


    "Has Xuemu Muhe, the proud king of the Mu family, already appeared in Bibo Empire?"


    There has not been any change due to the appearance of Muhe. In the eyes of the ruler of Jiuxiao, the talents of the top ten arrogant kings are indeed terrifying, but as far as the current situation is concerned, the top ten arrogant kings are just young dragons who have not yet grown up. It''s just showing up, but still can''t get into the eyes of their masters.


    Seeing that Master Jiuxiao didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all, Su Zhen said helplessly, "Lord Master, what should we do now? Just let it go, or send an older generation of strong men to go?"


    "Send the strong men of the older generation? Hehe, is my Nine Heavens Palace so unbearable? As soon as the arrogant king is born, my Nine Heavens Palace will send out the strong men of the older generation? Are you going to tell the world that we For the younger generation of Jiuxiao Palace, no one can compete with that Xuemumu?" Hearing Su Zhen''s words, the master of Jiuxiao sneered.


    For the elder generation of strong men to be sent to solve this matter, it is a very embarrassing thing for the ruler of Jiuxiao, because it means that no one in the younger generation of Jiuxiao Palace can compete with Xuemu Muhe.


    Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, Su Zhen said, "Then what should we do? Don''t care about the affairs of the Bibo Empire?"


    "Of course we have to take care of it, but don''t send the older generation of strong people to come forward. Since the arrogant king of his Mu family has already been born, shouldn''t the arrogant king of my Jiuxiao Palace also move around?" Smiling, the ruler of Jiuxiao said softly .


    Hearing this, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared in Su Zhen''s mind. The meaning of Jiuxiao Master''s words is obvious. Since Muhe, the arrogant king of the Mu family, has appeared in the imperial capital of Bibo Empire, then I, Jiuxiao Palace Just come to him and be right, since your Mu family dispatched the arrogant king, then my Nine Heavens Palace can also dispatch the arrogant king, Xiao Chen from Tianjian Peak, who has the title of Demon Sword.


    A strange look flashed in her eyes, Su Zhen looked at Master Jiu Xiao and said, "Should Xiao Chen be dispatched?"


    Although she asked the question knowingly, but Su Zhen''s eyes unconsciously showed a look of anticipation. The arrogant king''s head-on confrontation, the master of Jiuxiao''s hand, is completely going to let the Mu family and the top two young generation of Jiuxiao Palace come to A shocking head-on confrontation.


    Sensing the anticipation in Su Zhen''s eyes, the smile on Master Jiuxiao''s face became even brighter, and then, an aura that could rival the heavens and the earth rose into the sky from Lord Jiuxiao''s body, and the sky was stirred, and a ray of light burst out from the eyes of Lord Jiuxiao Immediately, a Juggernaut Token engraved with the word Jiuxiao flew to the sky, and afterward, only the confident voice of the Juggernaut Jiuxiao came from.


    "Xiao Chen listened to the order, held my token, and granted me the order of heaven. Mu He, the arrogant king of the Mu family, captured ten elite disciples of my Nine Heavens Palace in the imperial capital of the Bibo Empire. Here is my personal order. Xiao Chen, the arrogant king of the Nine Heavens Palace, went to the Bibo Empire in person. Imperial capital, be sure to bring the ten disciples of my palace back safely."


    The voice clearly entered Su Zhen''s ears. Not only that, the voice of the ruler of Jiuxiao resounded throughout the sky within the scope of Jiuxiao Palace. For a while, everyone above the nine peaks of Jiuxiao Palace heard the order of the ruler .


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 156

    The sudden order of the ruler made everyone in the Jiuxiao Palace stunned for a while. This was an order personally issued by the ruler of the Jiuxiao Palace.


    All the disciples, deacons, and elders of Jiuxiao Palace, and even the peak masters all looked at the sky. At first, everyone was shocked by the order of the ruler, but soon, everyone came back to their senses, and their eyes turned to Tianjian one after another. peak.


    "The arrogant king of the Mu family appeared in the capital of the Bibo Empire, and captured and detained ten disciples of the Holy Maiden Peak."


    "Not only that, among these ten people, there is also the peerless genius of my Saintess Peak, and Senior Sister Xu Ling is also among them."


    "What? You said that Senior Sister Xu Ling was also captured by Na Muhe and detained in the capital of Bibo Empire?"


    Many disciples began to talk about it, and soon, the affairs of the Bibo Empire spread among the nine peaks at an extremely fast speed. When they learned that even Xu Ling was detained by Muhe in the Bibo Empire, everyone was shocked, but they heard that This Muhe actually asked the strong man of Jiuxiao Palace to go to the Bibo Empire to apologize and admit his mistakes before releasing him, and many disciples became completely angry again.


    This is simply too much deception, let the strong man of Jiuxiao Palace apologize to him, what does it mean? Is it not as good as the Mu family to represent the Nine Heavens Palace? Or did Jiuxiao Palace not dare to offend the Mu family?


    With the rapid spread of Bibo Empire''s affairs, Jiufeng''s disciples also cursed one after another.


    "What an arrogant Mu family, do you really think that there is no one in my Nine Heavens Palace?"


    "That''s right, do you really think that his Mu family has the arrogant king in charge, and my Nine Heavens Palace doesn''t have one?"


    "Master Master is wise. His Mu family has a proud king, and my Nine Heavens Palace also has a proud king. Let senior brother Xiao Chen go out and defeat that Muhe in one fell swoop. I think his Mu family is still crazy or not."


    Mu He''s arrogance completely irritated many disciples of Jiuxiao Palace. At this moment, the disciples of Jiufeng, who were fighting openly and secretly, united in a rare way. While condemning Mu He, they kept cheering Xiao Chen up, and even Many people spontaneously gathered towards Tianjian Peak. They wanted to see Xiao Chen off and witness with their own eyes how the arrogant king of Jiuxiao Palace ruled the Bibo Empire and fought three hundred battles with Namuhe.


    Disciples continued to gather towards Tianjian Peak. At the same time, the disciples of Tianjian Peak gathered outside Wuchenju immediately. At this moment, Xiao Chen undoubtedly became the owner of Jiuxiao Palace. The object of the disciple''s gaze.


    In the Wuchen House, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly as he looked at the ruling decree that fell from the sky in his hand, while Qin Shuirou who was at the side said with some concern, "Master, that Muhe is also one of the ten arrogant kings, will you Is there no danger?"


    Knowing that Lord Jiuxiao personally ordered Xiao Chen to go to the Bibo Empire, Qin Shuirou unconsciously became worried. This was not because he had no confidence in Xiao Chen, but because Xiao Chen''s opponent this time was different from the past. One of the top ten arrogant kings in China, far from being comparable to Xiao Chen''s previous opponents.


    Facing Qin Shuirou''s worry, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    He signaled Qin Shuirou not to worry, and then told her to wait for him to come back at Tianjian Peak, and then Xiao Chen left Wuchenju alone.


    As soon as he opened the door of Wuchenju, Xiao Chen saw many disciples of Tianjian Peak gathered here. Seeing Xiao Chen coming out, everyone shouted, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, you must make Muhe pay the price."


    "That''s right, so arrogant, Senior Brother Xiao Chen, fix him properly."


    Everyone was full of anticipation for Xiao Chen''s dispatch and the upcoming battle of the arrogant king. Faced with everyone''s encouragement, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then, under the guidance of Qin Heng, Qi Yan, Mo Jie and other friends, Walk towards the Heavenly Sword Peak Hall.


    There were crowds of people along the way, especially when they arrived at the main hall of Tianjian Peak, it was even more difficult to get through. In the end, Cang Xuan stepped forward and stabilized the situation, allowing Xiao Chen to escape from the siege and interception of the crowd.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Entering the main hall, at this time in the main hall of Tianjian Peak, Cang Xuan, Cang Long, Cang Yun, Lu Yu and Su Zhen had already arrived. Looking at Xiao Chen, who was dressed in white like snow, walking slowly into the hall, Lu Yu His eyes were full of curiosity, he wanted to see what was so special about Xiao Chen, who was one of the top ten proud kings together with that terrifying wood.


    He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen blatantly, so he could only peep in the dark, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t notice Lu Yu. Although Lu Yu was the prince of a country, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the prince of this country was no different from a joke.


    He bowed directly to Cangxuan and the other four present, "See Master, two Master Uncles, Master Su Zhenfeng."


    "Chen''er, go to the Bibo Empire this time, and don''t lose the majesty of my Jiuxiao Palace. You must bring those ten disciples back safely." Sitting in the main seat, Cang Xuan said seriously, his voice full of the usual A majesty rarely seen here.


    Obviously, Cangxuan also attaches great importance to this matter, not only for the majesty of Jiuxiao Palace, but more importantly, this battle is related to Tianjian Peak''s status among the Nine Peaks, if Xiao Chen can successfully bring With those ten disciples, Tianjianfeng''s status among the nine peaks will be greatly improved.


    Facing Cangxuan''s expectations, Xiao Chen said neither humble nor overbearing, "This disciple will do his best to live up to the entrustment of the master and the ruler."


    "Okay, then you can go with His Highness Lu Yu." Cang Xuan said after receiving Xiao Chen''s answer.


    The Golden Winged Roc Eagle had been prepared a long time ago. Afterwards, Xiao Chen and Lu Yu walked out of the hall. Under the witness of countless disciples, Xiao Chen stepped on the Golden Winged Roc Eagle. It is worth mentioning that after stepping on the Golden Winged Roc Before the Peng Diao, Lu Yu hesitated again and again, but finally mustered up the courage to say to Xiao Chen, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, are you and I going?"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have any preparations, Lu Yu asked, the implication was to remind Xiao Chen if he needed to bring some disciples from Nine Heavens Palace with him, but facing Lu Yu''s worry, Xiao Chen just replied lightly , "It''s just mediocre, I am enough."


    After saying that, under the watchful eyes of many disciples, Xiao Chen stood on top of the golden-winged roc eagle, and disappeared into the sky amidst the eagle''s cry.


    Also standing on top of the golden-winged roc, but behind Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Lu Yu''s words just now echoed in Lu Yu''s ears, "It''s just mediocre, I''m enough alone, for a while Lu Yu seemed to understand why Xiao Chen was able to get along with that terrifying wood and rank among the top ten arrogant kings.


    At the same time, Lu Yu also found helplessly that compared with Xiao Chen, Mu He and others, he was simply too much weaker, and there was no comparison at all.


    Xiao Chen set off, and headed towards the Bibo Empire with the order of the ruler of Jiuxiao. On the other side, in the imperial palace of the Bibo Empire, in a garden with a beautiful environment, a young man in a blood-red robe stood proudly in the garden Behind him, Mu Feng stood respectfully, and asked cautiously.


    "Cousin, you told Lu Yu to pass the news back, will Jiuxiao Palace really send someone? Knowing that cousin is here, who else in the younger generation of Jiuxiao Palace would dare to come here?"


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, the blood-robed youth smiled slightly and said, "You are wrong, there is one person who dares to come, and I am still here just to wait for him, the arrogant king of the Nine Heavens Palace, the demon sword Xiao Chen."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 157

    The young man in the blood robe is the proud king of the Mu family, Muhe who has the title of blood tree.


    Deliberately letting Lu Yu go to the Nine Heavens Palace to report the news, the purpose of Mu He was to wait for Xiao Chen to come, and to appear in the imperial capital of the Bibo Empire. Looking at the entire Nine Heavens Palace, only Xiao Chen would dare to come to fight, and, according to Mu He Based on a conjecture, the Master of Nine Heavens could only send Xiao Chen.


    Because this is a matter for the younger generation, once the Nine Heavens Palace sends out strong men of the older generation, it is tantamount to admitting that the younger generation of the Nine Heavens Palace is not as good as the Mu family. In this way, apart from Xiao Chen, the Nine Heavens Master is actually available to no one.


    The flat tone was filled with a hint of anticipation, as if Mu He had been looking forward to meeting Xiao Chen for the first time.


    Different from Mu He''s calm and indifferent, after hearing the word Xiao Chen, Mu Feng''s face behind him obviously changed. Everything that happened in Yaowang City is still vivid in his mind. Defeating everyone was like a nightmare that kept reappearing in Mu Feng''s mind. Every time he thought of Xiao Chen, Mu Feng''s heart was filled with hatred. Of course, along with hatred, there was also fear.


    Sensing the change in Mu Feng''s expression, Mu He turned around, with a mocking smile on his face and said, "I''m an idiot, thinking that with the advantage of numbers, I can overwhelm a arrogant king. The matter of Yaowang City is your own fault, remember Now, facing the arrogant king, you will never have the right to talk to him on an equal footing, and when you meet other arrogant kings in the future, I would like to advise you, stay away, and don''t embarrass my Mu family."


    Regarding the matter in Yaowang City, Mu He didn''t seem to have the intention of avenging Mu Feng, perhaps in his view, Mu Feng was looking for death on his own, who told him to be disrespectful to the King of Pride.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Mu Feng to reply, Mu He immediately left the garden slowly.


    Mu He was waiting for Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Xiao Chen was also rushing towards the Bibo Empire.


    Although it has been more than a year since the appearance of the ten arrogant kings, there has never been a real collision between the arrogant kings, and the upcoming battle between Xiao Chen and Mu He obviously opened up the relationship between the arrogant kings. The prelude to the battle, as for the master of Jiuxiao, he is the one who pushed Xiao Chen onto the stage with his own hands.


    Under the rapid rush of the golden-winged roc, the two of Xiao Chen arrived outside the imperial capital of the Bibo Empire in just one and a half days.


    Seeing the majestic city already in sight, Lu Yu cautiously asked Xiao Chen, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, look at us......"


    "Go directly to the palace, there''s no need to hide." Knowing what Lu Yu wanted to say, but before he could finish, Xiao Chen spoke directly.


    There is no intention of hiding at all. This time I came to the Bibo Empire just to meet Muhe for a while. Anyway, sooner or later there will be a battle, so why do such useless efforts?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Yu didn''t say anything more. Along the way, Lu Yu also had a preliminary understanding of Xiao Chen''s character.


    Although he looks approachable on the surface, the arrogance in his heart is no less than that of Muhe. Maybe this is the arrogance of being the top ten arrogant kings.


    Riding on the golden-winged roc, it flew directly into the imperial capital, and flew straight towards the direction of the imperial palace.


    Different from Xiao Chen''s hometown Lingfeng Kingdom, Bibo Empire''s national power is much stronger than Lingfeng Kingdom''s, and the area of ??the imperial capital is also much larger, at least five times larger than the Lingfeng Kingdom''s imperial capital.


    Speeding all the way, looking at the golden-winged roc flying across the sky, many people in the Bibo Empire were stunned. Flying is forbidden in this imperial capital. Today, someone swaggered into the imperial capital on a flying monster. This is not provocative. The majesty of the empire?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Ordinary people only think that the two of Xiao Chen must be in trouble, but the children of big families, or some powerful warriors, they see much further.


    It is no secret that Mujiajiao Wang Muhe appeared in the imperial capital, and it is no secret that the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace were captured and detained by him, because now the ten disciples of Xu Ling are tied to the wooden frame in the main square of the palace.


    These things have already spread throughout the imperial capital, and the golden-winged roc eagle is the mount of Jiuxiao Palace, so for a while, many warriors also guessed that the person who came must be from Jiuxiao Palace, and the purpose of coming is obviously It''s for Muhe and the ten disciples of Shengnvfeng.


    "I just don''t know who the person from Nine Heavens Palace is. It should be a strong person from the older generation. After all, there is no one in the younger generation who can compete with Muhe." Someone said.


    "Have you forgotten someone? The Nine Heavens Palace also has the King of Pride sitting in the town." Hearing what this person said, the person next to him said.


    "You mean the demon sword Xiao Chen?"


    "That''s right, I think the person here is probably Yaojian Xiaochen. After all, Nine Heavens Palace can''t afford to lose that person. The younger generation will not send the older generation to come forward."


    "If that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that the battle of the arrogant king is about to break out?"


    "It''s very possible, let''s go, let''s go to the palace quickly, maybe we can witness the first battle between the proud kings with our own eyes."


    A wise person guessed that the person who came was probably Xiao Chen. All of a sudden, many warriors, as well as the major families in the imperial capital rushed towards the palace one after another. Just when they started to act, the people who were in the palace Mu He, who was currently cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, two red lights shot out from his eyes, looking towards the sky, Mu He smiled slightly, "It''s finally here..."


    Obviously, Mu He had already sensed Xiao Chen''s aura, and immediately brought Mu Feng, and the two of them soon arrived at the main square of the Bibo Empire Palace.


    Here, there are ten crosses made of wood, each of which hangs a disciple of the Holy Maiden Peak, among which Xu Ling, who is the peerless arrogance of the Holy Maiden Peak, stands out.


    At the same time that Mu He and Mu Feng appeared, the emperor of Bibo Empire, Lu Zhenhai, also showed up with a group of civil and military personnel from Bibo Empire. At the same time, seeing Mu He coming, Xu Ling snorted coldly, "Mu He , kill me if you have the ability, and want my people from Jiuxiao Palace to apologize to you and admit your mistakes, you are dreaming."


    Xu Ling only felt very ashamed about her being captured. Hearing Xu Ling''s scolding, Mu He smiled slightly and said, "How can a defeated general speak bravely? It doesn''t make any sense to me whether I kill you or not. I count you today." Fortunately, I was able to witness the battle between the arrogant kings, but I don¡¯t know if the arrogant king of your Nine Heavens Palace can rescue you.¡±


    He didn''t take Xu Ling''s words to heart at all. From Mu He''s point of view, a person like Xu Ling was not worth mentioning, but when he heard Mu He''s words, Xu Ling''s face changed, the battle of the arrogant king? Has the Nine Heavens Palace sent the arrogant king? Xiao Chen, the demon sword of Tianjian Peak?


    I was horrified to think that at this moment, a huge and mighty golden-winged roc finally came to the sky above the palace, slowly hovering and falling, and after that, the figures of Lu Yu and Xiao Chen also jumped from the eagle''s back And down.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 158

    The arrogant king of the Mu family, Xuemu Muhe, the arrogant king of the Nine Heavens Palace, Yaojian Xiao Chen, and the two two arrogant kings finally met. As Xiao Chen jumped off the back of the eagle, the expression in Mu He''s eyes became sharper, and at the same time the corners of his mouth smile bloomed slightly.


    Although it was only the first time they met, Xiao Chen''s first impression of Mu He was that he was very strong. This is an extremely powerful guy, and he should not be underestimated.


    He didn''t despise Xiao Chen at all, at the same time, Xiao Chen''s eyes also fell on Mu He, his eyes flashed with fighting spirit, is this the proud king of the Mu family? Compared with Gu Lei who has already been eliminated, Su Mu is indeed different.


    The two looked at each other, as for the others, following Xiao Chen''s appearance, their eyes were all fixed on Xiao Chen.


    All the civil and military officials of the Bibo Empire, as well as the emperor Lu Zhenhai, they saw the arrogant king of the Nine Heavens Palace for the first time, and they looked at Xiao Chen carefully, as if they wanted to see through him.


    Like everyone in the Bibo Empire, Xu Ling and the others also set their sights on Xiao Chen. Tianjian Peak, the newly promoted Nine Peaks, is the weakest among the Nine Peaks, but they have the only arrogant king in Nine Heavens Palace , that is Xiao Chen.


    Xu Ling''s complexion was complicated, but her eyes were full of anticipation.


    Just when everyone was thinking about it, Mu Feng, who was the only one who had crossed paths with Xiao Chen, said coldly, "Xiao Chen, you are looking for death, my cousin is here today, you still dare to show up, you Do you think you will be my cousin''s opponent?"


    The hatred towards Xiao Chen in his heart has not weakened in the slightest, relying on Mu He sitting beside him at this time, Mu Feng shouted coldly, but, just after his words fell, Xiao Chen was too lazy to talk to him, but Mu He turned around and walked away Slapped Mu Feng across the face, and at the same time shouted in a cold voice.


    "Go away, you don''t have the place to talk here, just step aside for me."


    Facing Mu Feng, Mu He didn''t save him any face at all. In Mu He''s heart, although Xiao Chen was an enemy, he was worthy of respect, because Xiao Chen was one of the top ten arrogant kings alongside himself.


    As the king of pride, Mu He has his own pride in his heart, how could a mole like Mu Feng be able to insult an opponent who is evenly matched to him.


    Being scolded by Mu He, Mu Feng didn''t dare to refute at all, and stepped aside according to his words, then Mu He turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and said, his tone was very calm.


    "You didn''t disappoint me, Yaojian Xiao Chen."


    "Oh, since that''s the case, then you should let my junior sisters go." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Okay, as long as you fight with me, I will let them go whether you win or lose." Mu He said.


    For Xu Ling and others, Mu Hehe didn''t care. Hearing this, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face slowly subsided, the space ring in his hand flashed, and the Chifeng Sword appeared in his hand. Xiao Chen diffused out of his body.


    This was an inevitable battle, and Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding it. On the contrary, Xiao Chen also wanted to fight Mu He very much.


    He responded to Mu He with practical actions. Seeing this, Mu He also sacrificed his ground soldier, a blood-red wooden stick.


    Mu He is good at the stick method, and the two sacrificed their weapons at the same time, standing opposite each other. The first battle of the arrogant king in the era of Tianjiao is about to begin.


    Facing the upcoming battle, the emperor of the Bibo Empire, Lu Zhenhai, a strong Daoist, swallowed and smeared unconsciously at this time, his face was full of tension. It can be seen that for a character like him, For this battle, they are also extremely looking forward to and nervous.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Mu He moved first, and said softly, "Xiao Chen." His figure moved instantly, turning into a beam of blood, and rushed towards Xiao Chen swiftly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Like Xiao Chen, Mu He is also a Dzogchen cultivation base in the Xuanyuan Realm, but just with this speed, he is not weaker than the warriors of Di Mingjing.


    Facing Mu He''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t retreat but advanced, he went head-on, with the long sword in his hand, he swung it out, and slashed fiercely on Mu He''s blood stick.


    The battle between the two broke out immediately, the Mu He stick was like a tiger, and Xiao Chen''s sword was like a dragon. A battle like a dragon fighting a tiger broke out completely in the palace of the Bibo Empire.


    As soon as they came up, the two showed amazing combat power. Although they were only at the Xuanyuan realm, the power of each attack was not weaker than that of a martial artist who was a master of the mirror.


    Long swords and blood cudgels kept colliding, and white clothes and blood clothes criss-crossed. Xiao Chen and Mu He were in the fierce battle, and both of them had excited smiles on their faces.


    King of Pride, this is the highest evaluation Tianchen Continent gives to the younger generation. There are only ten young geniuses in the entire Tianchen Continent who can win this honor.


    And these ten people are indeed worthy of the name of their proud kings. In just over a year, they have already left other people of the same generation far behind. It was eclipsed, this can be seen from the fact that Xiao Chen fought against more than a dozen geniuses in Medicine King City by himself, and finally won completely.


    Such formidable strength has naturally created the loneliness of the ten arrogant kings. In their eyes, challenges from peers have become dull. On the road of cultivation, peers cannot pose the slightest threat to them.


    Invincible is doomed to be lonely, and perhaps it is precisely because of this that Muhe looks forward to the battle with Xiao Chen so much.


    The taste of excitement surged in the hearts of the two at the same time. Finally, they finally met an opponent who could fight. Compared with those dull and weak chickens, the opponent in front of them was the opponent they had been looking for.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Mu Feng and Xu Ling, the two peerless geniuses, various expressions kept flashing across their faces.


    Horror, jealousy, envy, admiration, unwillingness, all these emotions unconsciously merged into complex expressions on the faces of the two of them.


    The same age, the same level of cultivation, they are both arrogance, but compared with Xiao Chen and Mu He, the difference in strength between the two is too big, they are not at the same level at all.


    In the hands of Xiao Chen and Mu He, the two definitely have no chance of winning. In this way, even if they are peerless geniuses, in this generation of geniuses, they can only be reduced to a foil in the end, because the brilliance of the top ten proud kings is too great. Too dazzling, dazzling enough to overwhelm all peers, including those peerless talents.


    "Is this the strength of the arrogant king?" Hanging on the wooden frame, it was the first time for Xu Ling to feel the strength of the proud king in person, and she couldn''t help whispering softly.


    He didn''t care about the changes in everyone''s expressions. Up until now, Xiao Chen and Mu He had actually competed on their basics, the basics of swordsmanship and stick technique.


    As for these foundations, both of them can be said to be impeccable, and they have not neglected the grasp of the foundation because they are eager to break through.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 159

    As time passed, the battle became more and more intense. At the same time, more and more people continued to gather outside the palace. Although most of them could not enter the palace, this did not hinder the excitement and excitement in their hearts.


    Judging from the horrific aftermath of the battle, the two arrogant kings obviously fought fiercely, and they couldn''t witness the battle between the two arrogant kings with their own eyes. Know the outcome of the battle in no time.


    Attracting so many onlookers, the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu He''s arrogant king inadvertently began to spread to the entire Middle-earth God Realm.


    With the existence of the sound transmission talisman, the news spread very quickly. From the start of the battle to now, in just half an hour, the prologue battle between the arrogant kings has completely spread to every corner of the Middle-earth God Realm.


    The Jiuxiao Palace and the Mu family, all the younger generations are looking forward to the outcome of this battle. This is a battle between their two arrogant kings. Whoever wins will undoubtedly mean that one side can suppress the other side.


    Apart from the Jiuxiao Palace and the Mu Family who are the parties involved, among the rest of the overlord forces, the major arrogant kings also turned their attention to the Bibo Empire. A battle across the ages of the king''s melee.


    On a mountain peak in Tianji Hall, there is Lonely Wuya known as the Immortal Sword. At this time, he stands proudly on the top of the mountain. Beside him, a beautiful girl in a blue dress is leaning on the side, looking at Lonely Wuya with a smile on his face. With a slight smile, the girl knew exactly what he was thinking at this time, and said with a smile.


    "Brother, are you thinking about the battle of Bibo Empire?"


    "Probably." Hearing what the girl said, Lonely Wuya replied with a smile.


    "Then senior brother, who do you think will win?"


    "I don''t know, maybe there will be no result in this battle." Lonely Wuya said.


    She seemed to have a calm expression and an indifferent answer, but upon hearing this, the smile on the girl''s face became brighter and brighter. She knew that the fighting spirit in Lonely Wuya''s heart had been completely ignited, and she was able to let herself, who is not interested in anything, The senior brother who puts it in his heart has a fighting spirit in his heart, and only other arrogant kings can do it.


    Just like Lonely Wuya, at this moment, in different places in the Middle-Earth God''s Domain, the arrogant kings have successively received the news of the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu Heyu in the palace of the Bibo Empire.


    Fentianzong, as the son of Fentian Sovereign, Huangfu Ao, known as the Burning Spear, stood proudly outside the main hall of Fentian Sect Master at this time, his gaze was looking in the direction of the Bibo Empire, and there was a raging war in his eyes. It was obvious that he I am also very excited about the beginning of the arrogant king''s melee, and I am looking forward to the real head-to-head encounter with other arrogant kings.


    Except for Lonely Wuya and Huangfuao, the performances of the other arrogant kings are similar. They all know that their era has really come. After more than a year of silence, the brilliance of the top ten arrogant kings will completely Shine on the entire Tianchen Continent.


    Demon Sword Xiao Chen, Immortal Sword Lonely Boundless, Burning Gun Huangfu Ao, Snow Fairy Ouyang Rouxue, Li Huo Feng Ling Ye, Tian Lei Lan Xie Ao, Immortal Sound Gu Mu, Barbarian King Huang Gu, Divine Fist Lin Nuo, Xuemu Muhe .


    These ten arrogant kings finally waited for their generation, and this battle between Xiao Chen and Muhe was to ignite the spark of this era. After this battle, the flames of war between the ten arrogant kings were completely ignited. The great arrogant kings compete with each other, make progress with each other, and use their own methods to open a new era for Tianchen Continent.


    The prelude to the era has begun, and the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu He is still going on. The two who have been fighting fiercely for an hour still have no intention of winning or losing. The fighting strength of the two is too close.


    After fighting for a long time, the two sides did not feel anxious as imagined. On the contrary, the more they fought, the more excited they became, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Bahe blood kill." After hitting with a stick, Muhe shouted in a cold voice.


    Shadows of sticks came roaring from all over the sky, and each shadow of sticks carried a terrifying power. Facing Mu He''s Bahe Blood Killer, Xiao Chen pointed out, "Pure Jun Sword Finger."


    Facing the blood-killing stick shadows all over the sky, countless sword shadows from Chunjun''s sword fingers burst out, colliding fiercely, and the sword bare stick shadows collided with each other.


    The killer move head-to-head, still no one can do anything to anyone, however, this kind of collision has happened countless times since the outbreak of the battle.


    The formidable martial arts that could easily kill Ming Jing Xiaocheng warriors, but in front of Xiao Chen and Mu He, seemed powerless, and it was difficult to pose any threat to the other party.


    Another head-on encounter, Mu He didn''t stop this time, his attack changed, his aura suddenly surged, the blood cudgel in his hand was even more bloody, and before he could make a move, he already felt a palpitating aura that was constantly coming diffuse out.


    "Muhe is about to make a killing move..." Seeing Muhe''s movement, Lu Zhenhai, the emperor of the Bibo Empire, murmured softly. As a strong Taoist, he can naturally feel the meaning of Muhe''s next move. tough.


    "Bahe destroys the world." Angrily shouted, Mu He struck out with a fierce stick. This time, there was no sword shadow all over the sky before, but a bloody explosion. There was only a stick shadow, but it contained an extremely His might came to suppress Xiao Chen severely.


    The Bahe stick technique is the treasure of the Mu family, only Muhe is qualified to practice in the entire Mu family''s younger generation, and Muhe''s Bahe stick technique was taught by Mu Tian, ??the master of the Mu family, and it is extremely powerful.


    Facing the terrifying blood cudgel falling from the sky, Xiao Chen pointed out, and Longquan''s sword pointed directly to cast it.


    Against the eight-in-one blood kill, Chunjun Jianzhi can still contend, but in the face of the eight-in-one destruction of the world, you can only use the Longquan sword.


    After the initial probing and head-to-head confrontation with various means, until now, the two of them have fully demonstrated their ultimate moves and played all their cards.


    The roar of the dragon roared, and a cyan dragon shadow broke out from Xiao Chen''s fingers, rushing towards Muhe''s Bahe Xuesha with a roar.


    Facing his eight-in-one blood kill, Xiao Chen still had the strength to resist, and the excitement in Mu He''s eyes became more and more intense. No one of his generation could take this blow of his own, but looking at Xiao Chen''s Longquan The sword finger, its power is not under the blood of his own.


    Laughing wildly, Mu He laughed loudly, "Haha, refreshing."


    Under Mu He''s big laugh, the dragon shadow and the stick shadow collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath swept across the entire main square in an instant. Feeling the terrifying aftermath sweeping across, all the civil and military forces of the Bibo Empire, headed by Lu Zhenhai, were all shocked. With a shocked expression on his face, he said, "Xiaocheng, no, even if he is a warrior with great success, he may be caught in it, and it will be difficult for him to retreat completely."


    I was terrified of the power of Xiao Chen and Chen''s blow. Although for a strong man of Lu Zhenhai''s level, the attack of Xiao Chen and him was far from threatening him, but you must know that Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen are only now Xuanyuanjing, with just one blow, he is already not weaker than a martial artist who has achieved great success in the mirror of the earth. This is simply unheard of.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 160

    It''s unheard of to be able to possess such terrifying strength in the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm. Even for a strong person at Lu Zhenhai''s level, this is an unacceptable thing.


    I really can''t imagine what it will be like after the top ten arrogant kings break through to the same level of Taoism as myself. I guess I can''t even take a single move from them.


    Originally thought that he had already looked down upon the Ten Proud Kings enough, but after witnessing the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu He, Lu Zhenhai found that he still underestimated the Ten Proud Kings.


    For the top ten arrogant kings, the only difference between them and the older generation of powerhouses is the training time. As long as they are given time, the top ten arrogant kings will grow up at a speed that will destroy the ancients. At that time, the entire Tianchen I am afraid that the mainland will be dominated by the ten arrogant kings, no, maybe by that time, Tianchen Continent will no longer be able to accommodate them.


    "A hundred years from now, what will Tianchen Continent look like..." Lu Zhenhai, who is a generation of emperors, expressed his emotion after watching the two men face each other head-on.


    Even Lu Zhenhai felt such emotion in his heart, not to mention the younger generation like Xu Ling and Mu Feng.


    They were completely convinced by the strength of Xiao Chen and the two of them, and at the same time, they also deeply realized the gap between themselves and the top ten arrogant kings.


    Perhaps in the past, Mu Feng and Xu Ling, who were peerless geniuses, thought that the gap between themselves and the top ten arrogant kings was not very big. After all, they were both geniuses. Even if the top ten arrogant kings were strong, they must be limited.


    However, after personally experiencing this arrogant king''s battle, the idea of ??the two of them was completely shattered.


    That''s right, Peerless Tianjiao and Ten Arrogant Kings are both the generation of Tianjiao in name, but even so, there is absolutely no comparison between the two.


    Judging from the combat power shown by Xiao Chen and Mu He, any one of the top ten arrogant kings can easily crush the peerless geniuses, let alone those top geniuses.


    They have completely lost their confidence in competing with the top ten arrogant kings. With such a big gap, Xu Ling and Mu Feng have already settled their positions. In this generation of arrogants, all the arrogants will become the top ten arrogants. The king''s foil, or their followers, only the top ten arrogant kings are qualified to stand on the stage of this era of arrogance and lead the coquettishness of an era.


    He thought he had understood the mighty strength of the arrogant king, but as the aftermath of the previous killing move slowly dissipated, Xiao Chen and Muhe would once again refresh everyone''s guess about the strength of the proud king.


    I saw that after the real head-on killing move, Xiao Chen and Mu He stopped the attack by coincidence. They stood ten meters apart, their clothes were stained with some dust and blood, but their eyes were as bright as ever. Bright and resolute.


    Looking at each other, until now, the two have fully recognized each other''s strength. This is the battle between the arrogant kings, hearty and thrilling.


    "Xiao Chen, I''m really glad that I was born in such an era. Without you, I would be so boring. Dominating an era is not what I want." Looking at Xiao Chen, Mu He felt sincerely road.


    He is glad that he was born in this prosperous age where the arrogance is born in large numbers. Compared with dominating an era, Muhe hopes that someone can compete with him, compete with him for hegemony, fight with him on the road of growth, and finally reach the end of the martial arts and fight with him. peak.


    Hearing Mu He''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and he also had the same thought. Naturally, it is far less interesting to stand alone than to compete for hegemony, and heroes can only emerge in troubled times.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Both of them felt the same emotion, and at the same time, it is no exaggeration to say that if they were not in such an era, any one of the ten arrogant kings would be an existence that would be unattainable by their peers in other eras. Just like what Mu He said, if it was a different era, how lonely and boring it would be for these ten arrogant kings.


    Looking at each other with a smile, Mu He said again, "Xiao Chen, come on, I know you haven''t put forth your full strength for the final victory."


    As he said that, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the skin on Mu He''s body began to turn red slowly, as if it had been cooked, but along with the changes in his skin, Mu He''s aura also began to rise steadily.


    From the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm, it was quickly promoted to the entry level of the Earth Mirror, and then the Earth Mirror Xiaocheng, Dacheng, Small Perfection, and Dzogchen, until finally, it broke through to the entry level of the Heavenly Human Realm in one fell swoop.


    Obviously, Mu He used the secret technique, and this was also Mu He''s last resort. His overall strength had been greatly improved, and the fighting spirit in Mu He''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Such a huge improvement, such a terrifying power, as an ordinary person, facing Mu He at this time, he might have been terrified, but Xiao Chen is not, and Mu He also believes that Xiao Chen must have his own last resort. .


    The aura of the whole body was completely stabilized at the entrance of the Heavenly Human Realm, and then Mu He shouted softly, "The secret method Blood Wood Burning."


    Blood wood burning, this is the treasure of the Mu family, which is as famous as the Bahe stick method, and it is also the only secret method of the Mu family, but it is extremely difficult to practice successfully.


    It is rumored that this blood wood burning was obtained by accident by the ancestor of the Mu family, and the Mu family rose by virtue of this set of secret methods. However, although the blood wood burning power is strong, it is extremely difficult to cultivate. , so far only two people have succeeded in cultivation.


    One is the ancestor of the Mu family, the person who led the Mu family to glory, and the other is the proud king of the Mu family, Mu He, the proud king who carries the hopes of everyone in the Mu family, and is expected to bring the Mu family to a new era. the height of.


    His skin was blood-red, and the Muhe at this moment was truly worthy of the name of Xuemu.


    Feeling the terrifying aura coming from Mu Heshen, Xiao Chen did not hesitate, and directly cast the animal transformation secret technique, fused with Long Qing''s dragon blood essence, and the power of the beast transformation secret technique was completely released.


    Like Muhe, Xiao Chen''s aura also improved rapidly with the help of the beast transformation secret technique, and soon reached the entry-level level of the Heavenly Human Realm.


    There was a cyan dragon shadow coiling around his body, different from Muhe''s blood-red tyranny, Xiao Chen at this moment was majestic and domineering.


    They played their last cards one after another, and seeing the two people who were at the Great Consummation of the Xuanyuan Realm just a second ago, they suddenly transformed into the strong in the Heavenly Human Realm.


    Everyone present could no longer calm down. They thought that the terrifying fierce battle just now was the best effort of the two of them, but who would have thought that the two of them would still retain such a terrifying hole card.


    "The Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm can actually be promoted to the entry level of the Heavenly Human Realm, this..." Even Lu Zhenhai couldn''t accept it, and Xu Ling and Mu Feng were completely stupid. The real gap between the top ten arrogant kings and their peerless geniuses.


    Until this moment, Mu Feng seemed to have truly understood the true meaning of Mu He''s words.


    "Remember, you will never have the right to have an equal dialogue with the arrogant king. When you meet other arrogant kings in the future, I advise you to stay away." Mu He once said to himself, and at this time he was constantly echoing in Mu Feng. It echoed in my ears.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 161

    What Mu He said to him a few days ago kept echoing in his ears, and it was only now that Mu Feng understood the true meaning of these words.


    Thinking back to my previous understanding of the arrogant king, it was simply too naive, no wonder Mu He told himself not to be rude to the arrogant king in the future, because any arrogant king has the ability to easily crush you to death.


    "Heaven-human realm...how is this possible? At only twenty years old, he has the combat power of the heaven-human realm." Not only Mu Feng, but all the civil and military officials of the Bibo Empire also exclaimed in amazement.


    Originally, they were shocked by the fighting power of Xiao Chen and the two, but now, the two of them have instantly raised their fighting power to the level of the heavenly-human realm. In other words, doesn''t that mean that the top ten arrogant kings now have The strength to contend?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The cultivation level is not as good as the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm, but it already has the strength to compete with the warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. Everyone no longer knows how to describe the horror in their hearts.


    Undoubtedly, the two of Xiao Chen once again refreshed everyone''s understanding of the word "Jiao Wang", and at the same time as everyone was surprised, Xiao Chen and Mu He started the final fierce battle.


    They all used the secret method, and their combat power was completely the same as before. With the fierce battle between the two, the terrifying aftermath made it difficult for some of the older generation of warriors in the heavenly realm to resist.


    All aspects have been raised to the extreme by the two of them, and the sound of sonic booms keeps ringing out. This is an all-out battle between Xiao Chen and Mu He. Both of them have no reservations at all, but facing a battle of this level , even if a real warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm joins it, it may not be able to last for too long.


    Everyone was completely stupefied. They looked at the two people in the fierce battle in a numb manner. They didn''t know how long it had passed. When the two had their last head-on collision, both Xiao Chen and Mu He pulled back at the same time. , and took the initiative to lift the secret method.


    There are side effects to using the secret technique, and after the fierce battle just now, both of them understood that the opponent''s secret technique was very strong and it would be very difficult to defeat it, so before the side effects came, the two of them released the secret technique at the same time.


    It is difficult to tell the winner for a while, but the battle has been enough so far, if it continues, it will hurt both sides.


    He took the initiative to withdraw, but at this moment, both of Xiao Chen''s faces were a little pale, he took the initiative to put away the Chifeng sword, looked at Mu He, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Can I take them away now?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen was joking, you can do it anytime, but before you leave, would you like to have a drink?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu He replied with a smile.


    What is hard to imagine is that after the fierce battle before, the two of them didn''t hold grudges against each other at all. On the contrary, they became friends as if they didn''t know each other.


    Mu He took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to drink, and upon hearing that, Xiao Chen did not refuse. As for Xu Ling and others, people from the Bibo Empire were naturally in charge of taking care of them.


    He successfully resolved the matter of Bibo Empire. Compared with the Mu family he knew before, Mu He gave Xiao Chen a good feeling.


    Although arrogant, but aboveboard, such a person is indeed worthy of deep friendship. In addition, Mu He''s strength has also been recognized by Xiao Chen. As a dragon among men, it is easy to become friends, because Xiao Chen and the others At this level, among the peers, there are too few people who can catch their eyes.


    Let the people of Bibo Empire put Xu Ling and others down, and then arrange a place to rest. Xiao Chen and Mu He were ready to drink, but Mu Feng and Xu Ling wanted to follow whatever they said. Chen didn''t say anything, and Muhe was free, so the group of four came to the residence that the royal family of the Bibo Empire had prepared for Muhe.


    The four left, and on the main square, Lu Zhenhai and Lu Yu stood side by side, looking at his son, Lu Zhenhai said very seriously, "Yuer, remember, in the future, my Bibo Empire will never be with the arrogant king!" enemy."


    Witnessing this epoch-making battle of arrogant kings made Lu Zhenhai understand that no matter what happens to the Bibo Empire in the future, he must not be an enemy of any arrogant king, otherwise the Bibo Empire can only be a dead end.


    Hearing his father''s words, Lu Yu also nodded seriously. He is not stupid, so he naturally knows the truth of this. Now the top ten arrogant kings are not yet the Great Perfection of Xuanyuan Realm, but their real combat power has reached the level of heaven and man. environment level.


    Although it was achieved by using the secret method, and the persistence time cannot be very long, it is already terrifying enough. Looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, apart from the ten arrogant kings, who else can do this.


    Moreover, if the ten arrogant kings really broke through to the realm of heaven and man, what level of combat power would they achieve after using the secret method? At least it shouldn''t be lower than the Asking Realm, but with the cultivation speed of the Ten Great Kings, it shouldn''t take long for them to truly achieve the Heavenly Human Realm. According to Lu Yu''s guess, at most five years, the Ten Great Kings will be able to train all members. Step into the realm of heaven and man.


    Breaking through from Xuanyuan Realm to Celestial Realm in five years is obviously impossible for other people, but the ten arrogant kings are different, their appearance means it is impossible.


    The father and son made a national policy that the Bibo Empire would never offend any arrogant king. After the words fell, Lu Zhenhai personally ordered Lu Yu to take good care of the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace, and invited the best imperial physician to use the best medicine for them. healing.


    After receiving his father''s order, Lu Yu respectfully responded, and quickly retreated.


    The first battle that started the arrogant king''s hegemony ended. Although there was no result, there was one thing that shocked everyone, and it was spreading madly to the entire Middle-earth God Realm at the fastest speed.


    Xiao Chen and Muhe, although they only have the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm, they possess the combat power of the Heavenly Human Realm. After such a fact was spread wildly, the world''s fear of the Ten Great Kings completely rose to the level of A whole new level.


    Moreover, many experts of the older generation have guessed that since Xiao Chen and Muhe can do this, then the other ten arrogant kings may also be able to do the same. If the Xuanyuan Realm is complete, they already have the combat power of the Heavenly Human Realm. force.


    All of a sudden, the reputation of the top ten arrogant kings became popular with the end of the battle of the ten arrogant kings, and some of the peerless geniuses who once thought about competing with the top ten arrogant kings seemed to have completely lost their reputation at this moment. Such thoughts are lost.


    Just kidding, competing with the top ten arrogant kings, it would be courting death.


    The arrogant king is not born, the arrogant king is rampant, the arrogant king is born, and the arrogant king bows his head. This is the pattern of the younger generation in today''s Chen Continent. It doesn''t matter whether you are a top talent or a peerless talent, you will always have to bow your head and bow your head.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 162

    The outside world was full of commotion because of the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu He, but Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to these matters. At this time, the two of them were enjoying a drink in the palace of the Bibo Empire.


    Taking out the good wine that his ancestor of the Mu family had treasured for many years, Mu He did not give up in the slightest. In Mu He''s view, only people like Xiao Chen were worthy of such fine wine.


    Sitting in the garden, Xiao Chen and Mu He sat facing each other, as for Mu Feng and Xu Ling, they sat behind them.


    Different from Mu Feng, Xu Ling was in contact with Xiao Chen for the first time. At this time, she was sitting slightly behind Xiao Chen''s right head, her beautiful eyes were unconsciously sizing up Xiao Chen secretly. Controlled and attracted by Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Not only because of Xiao Chen''s strength, nor because of Xiao Chen''s title of arrogant king, anyway Xu Ling couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was, all he knew was that Xiao Chen had such an inexplicable attraction, every gesture In the meantime, Xu Ling was getting deeper and deeper.


    He didn''t notice Xu Ling''s change. At this moment, Xiao Chen''s attention was all on Mu He. The two chatted casually, and laughed heroically from time to time.


    He didn''t discuss any major family and country affairs, nor did he say any bold words to dominate the world, but in the simplest words of the two of them, anyone could hear the arrogance in their hearts.


    "Haha, Brother Xiao Chen, come on, last time my stupid, bastard cousin offended you, and today I will apologize to you on his behalf." After chatting for a while, Mu He took the initiative to ask Xiao Chen about Mu Feng''s affairs in Yaowang City. apologize.


    Hearing Mu He''s words, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, and cast a faint glance at Mu Feng, noticing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Mu Feng lowered his head unconsciously, and then, Xiao Chen replied with the same smile, "No problem , brother Muhe doesn¡¯t need to take it to heart.¡±


    Naturally, it is impossible to be worried about this matter. Hearing this, the two looked at each other and smiled, and then both drank the fine wine in their glasses in one gulp.


    They drank until late at night before they dispersed. After resting overnight in Bibo Empire, Xiao Chen was ready to take Xu Ling and the others back to Jiuxiao Palace early the next morning, and Mu He was also ready to leave for Mu''s house.


    Of course, the matter about Mu Feng''s marriage to Lu Yu''s younger sister naturally ended here. Mu Feng had already made it clear that he was too reckless before.


    The matter was resolved perfectly, and Xiao Chen and Mu He had truly become friends. When parting, Mu He smiled at Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen, take care, after you and I break through the mirror, we will get drunk again." stop."


    "Naturally, I will sweep the couch to welcome you at that time." Hearing Mu He''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile, the two of them have made an appointment, and they will gather at the Heavenly Sword Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace after breaking through the mirror.


    "Haha, good." With a loud smile, Mu He and Mu Feng jumped onto the flying monster of the Mu family, and immediately soared into the sky and disappeared into the sky.


    Straightforward and neat, with a free and easy personality, watching Mu He disappear into the sky, Xiao Chen also leaped onto the golden-winged roc, and bowed his hands to Lu Zhenhai and other Bibo Empire people who came to see him off. in sight.


    Safe and sound brought Xu Ling and other ten disciples of Saintess Peak back to Jiuxiao Palace. When Xiao Chen arrived at Tianjian Peak, Cang Xuan, Cang Yun, Cang Long, and Su Zhen had already been waiting in the main hall.


    After briefly telling the four of them what happened, the four of them also expressed their appreciation for Xiao Chen''s performance. At the same time, after this battle, Tianjianfeng''s status among the nine peaks of the Nine Heavens Palace has also been greatly improved. improvement.


    Especially Xiao Chen, at this time, Xiao Chen had already become the idol of most of the disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace, because Xiao Chen was the only arrogant king in the Nine Heavens Palace, and after clearly realizing the horror of the arrogant king, Those arrogances who claimed to be superior to others did not dare to provoke Xiao Chen at will.


    Because at this time, everyone in the Tianchen Continent knew that compared with the arrogant king, Tianjiao was simply too weak, and there was no comparison at all.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay too much attention to the change of attitude towards him from the disciples of Nine Heavens Palace. After bidding farewell to Cang Xuan and the others, Xiao Chen went straight to Wuchenju and left for a few days. Qin Shuirou should be worried too much.


    In Wuchenju, he told Qin Shuirou the whole incident in detail, and confirmed that Xiao Chen was fine, Qin Shuirou was also completely relieved. , Qin Shuirou''s heart was full of pride, because his husband was also one of the ten arrogant kings, and one of the protagonists of this era in everyone''s mouth.


    It was a rare day of relaxation, and at night, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou naturally enjoyed some spring wind and rain.


    As the time with Qin Shuirou got longer and longer, and the two became closer, Xiao Chen found that he was actually more and more infatuated with Qin Shuirou. As time goes by, Qin Shuirou seems to become more and more beautiful.


    From the beginning, she could only be regarded as an ordinary beauty, but now, looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, there are not many women who can compete with Qin Shuirou for beauty.


    Even, Xiao Chen also learned from Qin Shuirou that some boring people in Nine Heavens Palace actually ranked four beauties, and Qin Shuirou ranked first on the list, known as the number one beauty in Nine Heavens Palace, and this No one objected, it can be seen that Qin Shuirou''s beauty has already been recognized by everyone in Jiuxiao Palace.


    Of course, Xiao Chen has no interest in these four beauties at all. No matter what he is the head of the four beauties, no matter how beautiful Qin Shuirou is, she is also his own woman, and only he can enjoy Qin Shuirou''s charming style. kind.


    In the Nine Heavens Palace, Xiao Chen''s life once again returned to calm, he was immersed in the step-by-step cultivation every day, and he and Qin Shuirou would have a cloudy day with Qin Shuirou from time to time, and his small life was extremely comfortable.


    And just when Xiao Chen''s side fell into peace, the outside world was not like this, because, since the battle between Xiao Chen and Muhe, the top ten arrogant kings fought one after another, and four more battles broke out in a row. In these four battles of arrogant kings, the top ten arrogant kings have thoroughly proved their strength to the world, and each of them has the combat power of heaven and man.


    The Immortal Sword Lonely Boundless fights Huangfu Ao, Burning Gun, Li Huo Feng Ling Ye fights Snow Fairy Ouyang Rouxue, Tian Lei Lan Xie Ao fights Immortal Yin Gu Mu, Barbarian King Huang Gu faces War God Fist Lin Nuo.


    The successive outbreaks of these four arrogant king battles have completely raised the status of the top ten arrogant kings to a peak, and some people even proposed to separate the ten arrogant kings from the ranks of Tianjiao, because with the strength of the ten arrogant kings, It is already enough to crush other Tianjiao''s generation, and it should not be called Tianjiao anymore, otherwise it would be an insult to the top ten arrogant kings.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 163

    The world once again proposed the idea of ??separating the Ten Great Kings from Tianjiao, and wanted to make the Ten Great Kings an existence above Tianjiao.


    It''s just that the masters didn''t make any statement about this proposal of the world, and without the approval of the master, then this matter can only be a fantasy.


    Just like the titles of Xiao Chen and others, they are all recognized by the master. In Tianchen Continent, only the master''s approval can be regarded as something recognized, otherwise it is not accepted.


    The masters seem to have no intention of separating the ten arrogant kings, and the ten arrogant kings don''t care about it. To them, these things are all imaginary and don''t have much substantive effect. In their eyes, all they see and think about is the improvement of their own strength, the peak of martial arts, and the rivalry between them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All the turmoil in the outside world seemed to have nothing to do with him. After a short period of fierce battle, the top ten arrogant kings seemed to have returned to silence. After half a month, there was no news of them.


    Xiao Chen and Mu He kicked off the melee of the arrogant kings, and then the top ten arrogant kings fought one after another. After such a fast-paced battle broke out, the top ten arrogant kings fell into silence at the same time.


    Of course, with regard to the silence of the top ten arrogant kings, many people have guessed that they are probably all preparing for a breakthrough, because the top ten arrogant kings have already reached the Great Consummation of Xuanyuan Realm at this time, and the next step is The breakthrough of the great realm has entered the mirror of the earth, so after the war, the ten arrogant kings all chose to retreat and not care about world affairs.


    Different from the breakthrough of the small realm, the breakthrough from the Xuanyuan realm to the bright mirror of the earth is the process of starting the spiritual consciousness, and the spiritual consciousness is the predecessor of the spiritual consciousness, or the state before the spiritual consciousness has not transformed. will become divine consciousness.


    Unlocking spiritual knowledge is a very important thing for any warrior. It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of spiritual knowledge represents future achievements. Because spiritual knowledge is too weak, it means that it cannot be transformed into If you don''t have divine thoughts, then your achievements in this life will inevitably be limited. This is a causal relationship.


    It is precisely because spiritual knowledge is so important that the ten arrogant kings, including Xiao Chen, dare not take it lightly. They are all making complete preparations for the upcoming breakthrough. Moreover, the great masters behind them The able ones, the masters, are also sparing no effort to provide these arrogant kings with maximum resource support.


    It''s like Xiao Chen, after learning that he was going to break through the mirror, Daoist Danyun personally refined a elixir for him.


    Although this elixir is only an earth-level elixir, it is not troublesome to refine it, but the few elixir required for it are extremely rare, so this also leads to the price of the elixir being lower than most heaven-level elixirs. Much more expensive.


    And if you have a supernatural pill when you break through the mirror, it will definitely help you to open up your spiritual consciousness, at least it will increase the chance by more than 50%.


    And don''t forget that Daoist Danyun personally refined this elixir. As a hidden master, the elixir refined by Daoist Danyun is a golden-pattern elixir, which is even more extraordinary.


    Think about it, in the entire Tianchen Continent, how many people can allow Daoist Danyun to refine the elixir by himself. It can be said that Daoist Danyun has already given himself the greatest effort for Xiao Chen''s breakthrough.


    In addition to the Supreme Spirit Pill that Daoist Danyun personally refined, the Lord of Nine Heavens also specially summoned Xiao Chen. This was the first time that Lord Nine Heavens summoned himself since Xiao Chen came to Nine Heavens Palace.


    Under the leadership of Cang Xuan, he came down to the residence of Lord Jiuxiao. On the top of the mountain, Xiao Chen saw Lord Jiuxiao, who was still so heroic and unparalleled.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s arrival, the Master of Nine Heavens signaled Cang Xuan to avoid him, and then let Xiao Chen sit down in front of him, with a smile on his face, he said, "I heard that that fellow Dan Yun personally refined a supernatural pill for you, Help you break through the mirror, right?"


    "En." Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded truthfully and replied, this is not some ulterior secret, and this matter has almost spread in Tianjian Peak, making many disciples feel envious.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded, the Master of Jiuxiao smiled and said, "Since that''s the case, then I don''t need to give you the pill, but I can let you break through into the tomb of the God of Jiuxiao, where you can use the effect of the supernatural pill Playing at the best level, and there are a lot of other benefits."


    Now that Daoist Danyun had already given Xiao Chen the ultimate elixir, the Lord of Jiuxiao naturally didn''t need to do anything more, but if he didn''t give the pill, Lord of Jiuxiao could give Xiao Chen other help, such as making an exception for Xiao Chen to enter the tomb of the God of Jiuxiao .


    I have never heard of the Jiuxiao Shenlei Tomb, but if some elders are here, they will definitely be very envious, because the Jiuxiao Shenlei Tomb is one of the three holy places for cultivation in the entire Jiuxiao Palace. It is impossible to enter, unless you have made a huge contribution to Jiuxiao Palace, and it is possible to enter it to practice after obtaining the consent of Jiuxiao Master.


    As we all know, there are also some holy places for cultivation among the nine peaks of Jiuxiao Palace. These holy places for cultivation are controlled by the masters of each peak, and who is allowed to go in to practice is basically decided by the masters of each peak, and there is no need to report to the master of Jiuxiao.


    However, the three major cultivation holy places like Jiuxiao Shenlei Tomb do not belong to Jiufeng, but are directly under the control of Jiuxiao Master. Even the peak masters of each peak cannot enter at any time. Only with the approval of Jiuxiao Master can they enter and practice .


    Therefore, it is very difficult for all the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace, even the elders, to enter and cultivate in these three holy places of cultivation. Therefore, these three holy places of cultivation are considered by many people to be dream places.


    Now because Xiao Chen wants to break through the Mirror, the Master of Nine Heavens made an exception to open the Tomb of Nine Heavens God Thunder, one of the three holy places for cultivation, and there is no time limit, until Xiao Chen breaks through the Mirror, he can practice in it, which shows how much this is Enviable treatment.


    Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t have any hypocritical politeness, so he immediately thanked him in his heart.


    The journey of cultivation is not based on being polite. The Lord of Jiuxiao opened the tomb of the Thunder God of Jiuxiao for himself. The other arrogant kings will definitely get the support of the strong behind them, and obviously the help they get will not be less than themselves. Well, if Xiao Chen missed this good opportunity because of his hypocritical politeness, and his cultivation was pulled away by other arrogant kings, that would be a stupid thing that would outweigh the gains.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen readily agreed, Master Jiu Xiao smiled slightly, "Then you come here to find me tomorrow, and I will take you into the tomb of Jiu Xiao Shenlei. Remember, you don''t need to take that elixir. It will be more effective if you take it after entering the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 164

    Bid farewell to Lord Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen returned to Wuchenju, and told Qin Shuirou that he was going to the tomb of Jiuxiao Shenlei tomorrow. Chen is very important, Qin Shuirou just told Xiao Chen to be more careful.


    I left some cultivation resources for Qin Shuirou and Qingyao and Qingluo. In the past few days, Qin Shuirou has also reached the threshold of breaking through the Great Consummation of Xuanyuan Realm. I think Qin Shuirou should also be able to break through Xuanyuan after breaking through the mirror. The realm has been completed, and Xiao Chen was a little unexpected at this speed of cultivation.


    After preparing everything, early the next morning, Xiao Chen came to the mountain where Lord Nine Heavens once again lived. Following Xiao Chen, he walked towards the depths of Jiuxiao Shenshan.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The most gigantic peak in the entire Jiuxiaoshen Mountain is naturally the Jiuxiaogong Nine Peaks, but apart from these nine holy mountains, there are many other inconspicuous peaks surrounding the nine holy mountains.


    And the location of Jiuxiao Shenlei''s tomb is on an unknown mountain in the depths of Jiuxiao Shenshan.


    The entire mountain was shrouded in a huge layer of restriction, and this layer of restriction was personally placed by the ruler of Jiuxiao. Unless the ruler personally took action, otherwise, even the super powerful Dao Zunjing couldn''t break it.


    Under the leadership of Lord Jiuxiao, the two soon came to this mountain. From a distance, the whole mountain was black, as if it had been scorched. Thunderclouds shrouded the sky, and thunder continued to strike from the sky.


    This is where the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder is located. He did not take Xiao Chen to the top of the mountain, but put Xiao Chen at the foot of the mountain. With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation, he could not bear the thunder at the top of the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, after experiencing the power of thunder filtered by the entire mountain, Xiao Chen had the strength to bear it.


    "Remember not to rush forward. The thunder from the Nine Heavens God Thunder Tomb is extremely powerful, especially at the top of the mountain. Only the Taoist realm can bear it, so don''t rush to climb the mountain. Remember." Take Xiao Chen with him At the foot of the mountain, Master Nine Heavens reminded.


    Faced with the reminder from Master Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen naturally would not joke about his own life, and nodded solemnly. Seeing this, Master Jiuxiao didn''t say much, but told Xiao Chen that if he broke through the mirror, he could leave on his own. Go, that is to leave directly.


    Watching Master Jiuxiao leave, he turned around and took a look at the entire mountain that was not too tall, and stepped into the restriction. Because he was approved by Master Jiuxiao, the restrictions around the tomb of God Thunder of Jiuxiao did not stop Xiao Chen. Very easily, Xiao Chen entered the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder.


    This was just below the foot of the mountain, not even reaching the foot of the mountain, but just as Xiao Chen entered it, a thunder fell from the sky, and the tiny thunder light instantly entered from the top of Xiao Chen''s head. For a moment, Xiao Chen only felt himself His soul seemed to tremble.


    The sky thunders in the tomb of Jiuxiao Shenlei will not cause any harm to the body, they only affect the soul. Because of this, the tomb of Jiuxiao Shenlei is extremely helpful for breaking through the mirror, because under the constant tempering of the sky thunder The spiritual consciousness formed is much stronger than the spiritual consciousness formed under normal circumstances.


    It was the first time to experience the great power of the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder. After a burst of soul trembling, Xiao Chen vaguely felt that the power of his soul was a little more pure than before. Showing a slight smile, he walked quickly to the foot of the mountain, without any hesitation, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged directly, began to accept the baptism of the sky thunder, and at the same time started to prepare to break through the bright mirror.


    Not eager for quick success, Xiao Chen planned to use the sky thunder in the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder to sharpen his soul power before breaking through the mirror and opening his spiritual consciousness.


    Only after the power of the soul is tempered thoroughly can one truly open up the perfect spiritual consciousness, which will bring great benefits to one''s own cultivation in the future.


    He didn''t swallow the ultimate panacea, and didn''t rush to break through his cultivation, but silently endured the baptism of Tianlei.


    After being filtered layer by layer by the entire mountain peak, the power of the thunder at the foot of the mountain, just as Lord Nine Heavens said, was just within Xiao Chen''s tolerance.


    Although every time the thunder strikes, Xiao Chen will have a feeling of soul trembling, but it is completely bearable, and with the continuous refinement of the power of the sky thunder, his own soul is also constantly transforming towards a more pure direction.


    In the empty Jiuxiao Shenlei Tomb, Xiao Chen seemed to be an old monk in meditation, with his eyes closed, silently enduring the thunder that fell from the sky.


    Five full days had passed, and Xiao Chen hadn''t moved a single bit. At the same time, after five days of baptism by thunder, the clothes on his body had also become tattered, and there were burnt marks in many places.


    Five days, six days, seven days, the tenth day after entering the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder, Xiao Chen''s soul power finally reached its limit.


    It''s not that there is no room for improvement in the power of the soul, but that the sky thunder at the foot of the mountain can no longer transform his soul. If he wants to go further, he can only choose to climb the mountain and go to a higher place to accept the sky thunder. It''s just that it''s too dangerous. With my current cultivation base, it''s hard to bear the higher power of thunder.


    You can''t climb the mountain rashly, and the power of your soul has already reached Xiao Chen''s expectation, so Xiao Chen is also a bright mirror for starting to break through.


    He took out the extremely spiritual pill that Daoist Danyun refined for himself, swallowed it in one gulp, then sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, and began to hit the barrier of the Earth Mirror.


    The difficulty of breaking through the big realm is naturally far from that of the small realm. Therefore, even if you have made all the preparations, it is not easy to break through the realm barrier of the earth mirror. Fortunately, Xiao Chen has already Be prepared and not in a hurry, mobilize your own spiritual power over and over again, and charge towards the barrier of the realm.


    He didn''t know how many times he had been hit, anyway, Xiao Chen was almost numb in the end, and instinctively kept hitting the barrier of the realm.


    Finally, after five days and countless impacts, there seemed to be a sound of glass shattering coming from Xiao Chen''s body. At the same time, a crack finally appeared in the originally indestructible barrier of the realm.


    With the first crack, the realm barrier was no longer stable, and the following things became much easier, the cracks gradually increased, and finally took another three days, Xiao Chen''s mirror''s realm barrier was finally completely broken away, accompanied by As the barrier was broken, Xiao Chen swallowed a large amount of elixir without stopping, and the pure and massive spiritual power instantly dissipated in his body, frantically flocking to the dantian through all the veins in his limbs, and because he had just broken through And the extremely dry dantian, at this moment, seemed to be nectar after a long drought, absorbing these spiritual powers crazily.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 165

    It took more than half a month to finally break through the Earth Mirror, and after the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen also felt that between his brows, the spiritual consciousness was finally beginning to take shape.


    When warriors arrive at the mirror, they can activate spiritual consciousness, and spiritual consciousness has a wide range of functions. It can not only be used for perception, but also can greatly enhance the combat power of warriors.


    Think about it, without spiritual knowledge, you can only use your eyes to judge when fighting people, but with spiritual knowledge, you can use spiritual knowledge to predict the enemy''s next move. In this way, the combat ability will naturally be greatly improved magnitude enhancement.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of spiritual consciousness that there is an insurmountable gap between the Xuanyuan Realm and the Earth Mirror. Looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, only the ten arrogant kings can cross this gap. In the Xuanyuan Realm, It is possible to ignore the spiritual knowledge and kill the bright mirror warriors across the big realm.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Feeling the spiritual consciousness that was constantly waking up, even with Xiao Chen''s disposition, he became a little uncontrollably excited. It felt like he had achieved the Xuanling Martial Body when he broke through the Xuanyuan Realm.


    It kept gathering between the eyebrows. However, everything was going smoothly at first, but when the spirit stone was fully formed, a sudden change occurred. Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo unexpectedly emitted a burst of bright golden light, instantly enveloping Hold the newly formed spiritual consciousness.


    There was absolutely no way to stop the movement of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. Feeling this change, Xiao Chen''s face darkened slightly, not knowing what was going on.


    Originally, after experiencing the baptism of countless heavenly thunders, my spiritual consciousness can be said to have reached a perfect level, but now, because of the mutation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, my own spiritual consciousness seems to have been affected, and the condensation that should have ended, It started to change again.


    From a ball of light the size of a thumb, limbs gradually emerged, and between the eyebrows, the spiritual consciousness turned into a golden villain, and this is not over yet.


    Just after his own spiritual consciousness transformed into a golden villain, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo came over it on its own initiative, spinning slowly, and wisps of faint golden light continued to diffuse down, as if it was nourishing its own spiritual consciousness with golden light generally.


    Is the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo warming and nurturing its own spiritual consciousness? There was a look of disbelief on his face, this......


    Never knew that this Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo actually had the ability to warm and nourish spiritual consciousness, and, in just a few breaths of time, after hearing the words of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that his spiritual consciousness actually brought A trace of fierce sword energy from the sword embryo of heaven?


    It is too exaggerated that spiritual consciousness actually contains sword energy. You must know that spiritual consciousness is the predecessor of spiritual consciousness, and spiritual consciousness and physical body constitute the whole of a person.


    It''s normal to have sword energy in the body, almost every sword cultivator can do it, but it''s too exaggerated to have sword energy in spiritual consciousness and divine sense.


    It''s hard to imagine that under the warmth and nourishment of the sword embryo of heaven, when one''s spiritual consciousness transforms into divine thoughts, both the physical body and the spiritual thoughts have sword energy. Doesn''t that mean that oneself is the most perfect sword cultivator, no matter in body or soul? .


    The sudden change stunned Xiao Chen for a moment, and this is exactly the horror of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. At the same time, this special physique, which is limited to legends, seems to gradually reveal its majesty at this time .


    Among other things, just a little bit of nurturing spiritual consciousness is enough to drive countless sword cultivators crazy.


    Looking inside between the eyebrows, one can see the little golden man sitting cross-legged in the center of the eyebrows, and above his head, a quaint little sword is floating in the air, with a faint golden light constantly swaying down, and under the shining of the golden light, the little golden People give people an extremely extraordinary feeling.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness is probably unique. In the entire Tianchen Continent, there is no one with such spiritual consciousness as Xiao Chen. At the same time, it is almost unnecessary for Xiao Chen to cultivate deliberately. Under the warmth and nourishment of the embryo, it will continue to become stronger, and at the same time, it will become a spiritual sense that is most compatible with sword repair and even a spiritual sense in the future.


    After feeling his own spiritual consciousness carefully, Xiao Chen finally got up, pointed out casually, and directly cast Chun Jun''s sword finger.


    I saw that Jianguang should have turned golden at this time, and its power had also been greatly improved. Compared with before, it had increased by at least 30%.


    His own sword energy has become stronger, and he has even faintly touched the threshold of sword intent. This is probably the benefit brought to him by the sword embryo of heaven and spiritual consciousness.


    He was overjoyed in his heart. Of course, what Xiao Chen was happy about was not the small improvement in front of him, but the long-term progress. With the sword embryo of the Dao of Heaven, his spiritual consciousness could definitely transform into an existence that countless sword cultivators would envy.


    It was also Xiao Chen who was born in the Tianchen Continent, and he didn''t know much about the Sword Embryo of Heaven. In the world at higher latitudes, there are more detailed records of the Sword Embryo of Heaven. Xiao Chen''s current situation is the process of forming a sword spirit.


    Sword spirits are spirits specially created for top sword cultivators. All sword cultivators who possess sword spirits, without exception, will become a generation of sword masters in the future.


    It''s just that there is only one way to form a sword spirit, and that is the sword embryo of heaven. Only the sword embryo of heaven can help spiritual consciousness transform into a sword spirit. Therefore, in the world of higher latitudes, sword embryo of heaven is known as the sword embryo. Cultivate the top special physique.


    I don''t know about these yet, but it''s not important. I calmed down the excitement in my heart, and I''m not in a hurry to leave the tomb of the Nine Clouds God Thunder. The mirror that just broke through has formed spiritual consciousness. Xiao Chen plans to stay here for a few more days. It''s best It is after being able to completely stabilize the cultivation base that has just broken through, so that he chooses to leave the level.


    The sky thunder at the foot of the mountain no longer had any effect on him. Taking a look at the not-too-high mountaintop, Xiao Chen began to climb up. Of course, Xiao Chen''s goal was not the mountaintop, but to move forward slightly. Reject, and reach the limit that you can bear, so that the effect will be the best.


    Starting from the foot of the mountain, after only advancing more than ten meters, Xiao Chen felt tremendous pressure. The thunder here was at least twice as strong as that at the foot of the mountain, and this was already the limit that Xiao Chen could bear.


    Instead of climbing rashly, he found an open place, and Xiao Chen sat cross-legged again, and began to accept the baptism of the sky thunder. Moreover, many pills were also swallowed continuously to stabilize the realm he had just broken through.


    The aura is still a bit vain, but with the double help of Tianlei and the elixir, because the breakthrough has just been a little vain, it is constantly solidified, and this is also a display of the continuous stabilization of the realm of cultivation.


    Tens of thousands of feet tall buildings rise from the ground, and every breakthrough in a realm must lay a solid foundation. The importance of the foundation must not be ignored for the sake of temporary success. Otherwise, as long as the foundation of a certain realm is not solid, then the impact on the future will be great. It will be beyond your regret, Xiao Chen knows this very well.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 166

    Sitting cross-legged in the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder with his eyes closed, it took three days for Xiao Chen to finally firmly stabilize his cultivation base in the entry into the Earth Mirror.


    It should be unlikely to make a breakthrough in a short period of time, so Xiao Chen didn''t waste any more time and chose to leave the tomb of the Nine Heavens God Thunder.


    When he came here, Lord Jiuxiao said that if his cultivation level breaks through, he can leave on his own. After leaving the tomb of God Thunder of Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen first came to Lord Jiuxiao''s residence. He originally wanted to thank him in person, but unfortunately, Lord Jiuxiao seemed to Not there, helpless, Xiao Chen had no choice but to return to Tianjian Peak. As for his breakthrough, he had to wait for Master Jiuxiao to come back.


    Returning to Tianjian Peak, he told Cangxuan and Daoist Danyun about his breakthrough to the mirror. The two of them were naturally very happy about it. After chatting with them casually, Xiao Chen returned to Wuchen live.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After returning to Wuchenju, it was nearly a month later. At this moment, Qin Shuirou also successfully broke through the Great Perfection of Xuanyuan Realm. The two of them broke through together, and Xiao Chen was naturally overjoyed. That night, he invited Qin Heng, together Yan, Mo Jie and other three or five friends came to Wuchenju to have a big drink.


    At night, in the Wuchen Residence, everyone sat around happily drinking fine wine, looking at Xiao Chen who had broken through to the entrance of the mirror, Mo Jie only had envy and joy in his heart, without the slightest jealousy.


    We have been good friends with Xiao Chen since the East Sword Pavilion, although now Mo Jie''s cultivation is only at the Xuan Yuan Realm, it can be said that he has been completely distanced by Xiao Chen, but he knows that his talent is far from impossible Compared with Xiao Chen, Mo Jie also sincerely hopes that Xiao Chen can soar into the sky in the future.


    They were all good friends who talked about everything, they drank until late at night, Qin Heng and others left one after another, and Xiao Chen also fell asleep under Qin Shuirou''s service.


    Just after Xiao Chen successfully broke through the bright mirror, within three days at the most, the other ten arrogant kings also successfully exited the test one after another, and their cultivation bases had all reached the bright mirror.


    The successful breakthrough of the ten arrogant kings naturally cannot be concealed from the world. Moreover, after the breakthroughs of the ten arrogant kings, Huangfuao, the arrogant king from the Burning Heaven Sect, announced to the world that he would hold an event of an unprecedented scale. The Tianjiao grand meeting, all the generation of Tianjiao on the Tianchen Continent can come to participate.


    To entertain all the arrogant generation, of course, Huangfu Ao''s main purpose of doing this is to bring the top ten arrogant kings together for the first time.


    As for the grand event that Huangfuao was about to hold, as soon as the news came out, the entire Middle-Earth God Realm couldn''t help but feel a surge of anticipation.


    And on the second day Huangfu Ao took his eyes, Burning Tianzong really took action, and first set the venue for this grand event on the most famous Qiandao Lake in the entire Tianchen Continent.


    Qiandao Lake, as the name suggests, is a lake with thousands of small islands. The environment is beautiful and picturesque. .


    It is rumored that there are a hundred headed Huadans in this Baixian Tower, all of them are like fairies descending to the earth, which makes people nostalgic. There are also countless warriors who have traveled thousands of miles to come here just to see the true nature of these hundred fairies. Allow.


    Don''t think that the hundreds of fairies in the Baixian Tower are just ordinary ladies. It is said that they are proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and all of them are talented people. What''s strange is that these hundred fairies are still virgins, and they haven''t received any guests since they were born.


    Today, the Tianjiao Grand Meeting is actually set at Qiandao Lake. Obviously, this is approved by Baixianlou. Thinking of the gathering of so many Tianjiao in Qiandao Lake, the world guesses that the fairies of Baixianlou will show their faces this time. Bar.


    The combination of Tianjiao and beauty has completely attracted the attention of the world. At the same time, Huangfuao also named this Tianjiao grand meeting as Tianchenjiao Wanghui.


    The meaning is obvious, although it is a gathering of many arrogances, but the real protagonists are still the top ten arrogance kings, so it is named Tianchen arrogance kings meeting.


    The location is Qiandao Lake, and the time is scheduled to be one month later. At the same time, many disciples of Burning Sky Sect also set off to various places with invitations in hand, and personally delivered the invitations to the hands of the top ten arrogant kings. Xiao Chen and the others'' invitations were not only written by Huangfu Ao himself, but more importantly, the senders were actually the peerless arrogance of the Burning Heaven Sect.


    Asking Tianjiao to send the invitations shows the high status of the ten arrogant kings, and this is probably done by Huangfuao on purpose, in order to highlight the status of the ten arrogant kings.


    There was an uproar in the outside world because of the Tianchenjiao King Meeting, and as time went by, the disciples of the Burning Heaven Sect also sent invitations to the Tianchenjiao''s hands one after another.


    It''s like Jiuxiao Palace, all Tianjiao, not only the top Tianjiao but also the peerless Tianjiao, have already received invitations at this time, but Xiao Chen is an exception, because Xiao Chen''s invitations are different from ordinary Tianjiao, they are sent separately.


    On the eighth day after returning to Wuchen Residence, the peerless Tianjiao from Burning Sky Sect finally came, and went straight to Tianjian Peak. In Wuchen Residence, this peerless Tianjiao from Burning Tianzong, named Meng Liang, met Xiao Chen, the arrogant king with the title of Demon Sword.


    Sitting in the courtyard with Qin Shuirou snuggled up to the side, when Meng Liang saw Xiao Chen for the first time, for some reason, as a peerless arrogance, he felt a little nervous in his heart.


    He didn''t dare to look at Qin Shuirou''s appearance carefully, for fear of offending Xiao Chen, he walked slowly to Xiao Chen, saluted respectfully, then carefully took out the invitation card from the ring and handed it over with a nervous face Said.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, this is an invitation written by senior brother Huangfuao himself."


    Knowing about the Tianchen Jiaowang meeting, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, took the invitation and said, "I will go, exhausted all the way, junior brother will rest at Tianjian Peak for a few days, so that I can show my kindness as a landlord."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen called Qing Luo and asked him to call Mo Jie.


    Soon, Mo Jie hurried to Wuchenju. Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "This is Junior Brother Meng Liang from the Burning Heaven Sect, Mo Jie, you brought Junior Brother Meng Liang to the Tianjian Temple these few days. Feng is having fun."


    "Yes." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Jie nodded in response.


    "Thank you, Senior Brother Xiao Chen." Meng Liang also thanked him.


    Asked Mo Jie to greet Meng Liang, and after the two had left, Xiao Chen opened the invitation, glanced casually, and said with a faint smile on his face, "This Huangfuao is really interesting."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Shuirou asked suspiciously seeing Xiao Chen''s smiling face and wondering what was written on the invitation.


    "See for yourself." Handing the invitation to Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen motioned her to read for herself.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 167

    "Heavenly Blessed Prosperous Age, Heavenly Proud Kings Come Out in Large Numbers, Monsters Rampant, All Heavenly Proud Kings Are Competing for Hegemony, However, Ten Proud Kings Turned Out, Overwhelming Many Heavenly Proud Kings, Today''s Ten Proud Kings Have Breakthrough the Shackles, Stepped into the Realm of Diming Therefore, from now on, all the arrogances will have no power to fight.


    Today, Huangfu is proud to throw bricks to attract jade, and hold the first Tianchen Jiaowang meeting. The original intention is to meet the arrogant kings. After thinking about it for a long time, I always feel that there is a fly in the ointment. Why can''t we recruit all the great talents as disciples to add strength to our future martial arts journey.


    Tianjiao is the guest, and the arrogant king is the master. As for the number of guests, it naturally depends on the ability of each king. Qiandao Lake, the dispute between the arrogant kings, the disciples choose where to live, and look forward to the presence of Yaojian.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Huangfu bowed proudly. "


    There wasn''t much nonsense, but the invitation card clearly stated the main purpose of the Tianchen Jiaowang meeting, that is, the top ten arrogant kings choose their followers, or it can be said that it is the choice of the masters.


    After reading the content on the invitation, Qin Shuirou smiled slightly and said, "Leading the world''s arrogance, this Huangfu is so proud of himself that he actually regards all the arrogance as disciples."


    To put it bluntly, a disciple is a follower, and has nothing to do with the power he belongs to. For example, Xiao Chen is from the Nine Heavens Palace, but if there are disciples of Tiandan Valley or Burning Heaven Sect who admire Xiao Chen, then It is entirely possible to become Xiao Chen''s disciple, that is, Xiao Chen''s follower, and this does not affect anything.


    Wanting to use the Tianchen Arrogant Kings Association to determine the respective disciples of the Ten Arrogant Kings, Huangfuao''s move is obviously to completely turn this era into the era of the Ten Arrogant Kings, and those Tianchen Arrogant Kings are not even qualified to be supporting roles. None, they can only be reduced to pawns, following behind the arrogant king they each choose, and participating in the battle of this prosperous age as cannon fodder.


    To regard all the arrogances of heaven as pawns, as cannon fodder, I have to say that this Huangfu Ao is indeed worthy of the proud word in his name, he is so arrogant that there is no limit, and he regards the heroes of the world as straw dogs, but having said that, He also does have this capital.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Qin Shuirou looked at Xiao Chen and asked while putting away the invitation.


    Obviously, Qin Shuirou was asking Xiao Chen if he wanted to accept him as a disciple, or he disagreed with Huangfuao''s decision to turn a kind of arrogance into a disciple of the top ten arrogant kings.


    Facing Qin Shuirou''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It doesn''t matter if I agree or not, just like what Huangfuao himself said, now the general situation is set, and it''s impossible for those arrogances to compete with the top ten arrogance kings. Under the realm, they are not the opponents of the top ten arrogant kings, and now that their cultivation bases have been pulled apart, it is even more so, so choosing a proud king they admire and becoming his disciples is probably their only choice."


    Xiao Chen did not resist Huangfu Ao''s proposal. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou smiled slightly and said, "You, you still don''t tell the truth, you obviously don''t resist, and you still say it in such a high-sounding way, okay, let me see How many disciples can you gain from this Tianchen Jiaowang meeting in the name of your demon sword?"


    He knew what Xiao Chen was thinking, but after hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen hugged Qin Shuirou into his arms and said with a smile, "Fool, what are you looking at here? The King of Pride, you go with me."


    Let Qin Shuirou go to the Tianchen Jiaowang Meeting with him. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou was overjoyed immediately, but then said with some hesitation, "This is the gathering of the Tianchen Jiaowang, and it is the first time for the ten arrogant kings to participate in the meeting." Gathering, wouldn''t it be nice for you to take me there?"


    "What are you afraid of? What do I want to do? Can anyone stop me? This time, I want to tell them in front of all Tianjiao that you, Qin Shuirou, are my woman, haha." Not worried at all, she smiled loudly, Xiao Chen directly decided.


    A bit domineering, but Qin Shuirou was deeply involved in this. A man should have that lofty arrogance, and this is also the most irresistible charm of a woman.


    Burying her head deeply in Xiao Chen''s arms, Qin Shuirou was so moved that she didn''t refuse, and said in a low voice, "I''ll listen to you."


    It has been decided to bring Qin Shuirou to participate in the Tianchen Jiaowang Meeting, and at the same time, after the date and location of the Tianchen Jiaowang Meeting are finalized, in the Hundred Immortals Building located in Qiandao Lake, there will be hundreds of people who are well-known in the Tianchen Continent. Among the fairies, they also began to secretly get excited.


    All along, the hundred fairies who have never received guests, this time they are indeed as the world guessed, as special existences, they participated in the Tianchenjiao King Meeting, and among the many Tianjiao, they chose their favorite ones and gave their first. For the second time, they can even serve as Taoist companions and accompany these Tianjiao for the rest of their lives, which is also allowed by the boss of Baixianlou.


    Don''t think that the boss of Baixianlou is losing money by doing this. In fact, it is not a loss at all. Think about it, using a woman can trap a Tianjiao. This is equivalent to adding a lot of contacts to Baixianlou. This also shows the shrewdness of the boss of Baixianlou.


    Quite a number of fairies have already begun to secretly look forward to the arrival of Tianchenjiao Wanghui. Ordinary men naturally cannot enter their eyes, but Tianjiao''s generation is enough.


    However, in the eyes of all the fairies, what they look forward to more is the ten arrogant kings who stand proudly above many heavenly prides.


    At this time, on a small island in Qiandao Lake, dozens of glamorous girls were sitting together, chatting, and laughing like silver bells from time to time, the entire space, because of the appearance of these dozens of girls , become wonderful.


    "Sister, do you think this time you will meet the person of your dreams you have been looking forward to?"


    "Then will you meet again, my good sister?"


    "Of course I will. All the talents of Tianchen Continent are gathered together. They are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. How can ordinary people compare to them? I believe that I will definitely meet my right husband and make a wish for the rest of my life."


    "Did you forget that there are ten arrogant kings above Tianjiao? Under their light, even the peerless Tianjiao will be overshadowed. At that time, I am afraid that you will look down on them." Those peerless arrogances are all going to grab the top ten arrogance kings."


    "Yes, yes, sister Die''er is right, in front of the top ten arrogant kings, you may not look down on those peerless talents."


    "Sister Die''er is wrong. The Ten Great Kings are perfect, but they are not something we can covet. They are all the goals of the Ten Yan sisters. How dare we surpass them."


    The girls covered their mouths and chuckled, and when it came to the Top Ten Proud Kings, they all looked helpless, because they all knew that even though the Top Ten Proud Kings were perfect, they couldn''t think of them, because they were the top ten arrogant kings. The goal of Yan sisters.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 168

    All the fairies knew that the top ten arrogant kings must not have their share, because that was the goal of the ten beautiful sisters.


    A hundred fairies and ten beauties, these ten beauties are the ten women who are the most outstanding in all aspects among the hundred fairies, and they are called ten beauties.


    Its status among the hundred fairies is like the top ten arrogant kings among the many arrogances. It has the absolute strength to surpass all the fairies.


    Whether it''s appearance, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or cultivation talent, Shiyan is far ahead of all the fairies, and because of this, the top ten arrogant kings naturally become the goal of Shiyan.


    Just when a group of fairies were talking about Tianchen Jiaowang''s meeting, there were ten small islands that were closely connected in the depths of Qiandao Lake.


    These ten small islands are not large in size, and they are very close to each other. The two farthest islands are only four kilometers away, and the closest one is only a few hundred meters away.


    Each small island has a beautifully shaped wooden hut, and the island is full of flowers, with a pleasant fragrance, and these ten small islands are exactly the legendary ten beautiful residences.


    Except for the people in Baixianlou, it is said that no one has ever seen Shiyan''s true face. At this time, on the ten small islands, Shiyan is sitting on her own business, and behind them are two people. The maid followed.


    Although the things they do are different, what Shiyan is thinking at this time is also the upcoming Tianchenjiaowanghui, but their goal is not those top-notch Tianjiao or peerless Tianjiao, but the top ten arrogant kings. .


    "Sister, who do you like the most among the ten arrogant kings?" Behind a Shiyan, the maid asked softly while repairing flowers and plants.


    Hearing the maid''s question, walking in front, the ten gorgeous beauties with light veils smiled slightly and said, "Top ten arrogant kings, the snow fairy Ouyang Rouxue is a woman, so I don''t take it into account, and the other nine people, I am right." Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya are most interested."


    One Shiyan was most interested in Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya. As for the other Shiyans, they already had their own goals in their hearts. Except for Ouyang Rouxue, the other nine people more or less got Shiyan. love.


    But what people didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen actually got the hearts of five and ten beautiful women. With such a high ratio, even Lonely Wuya would be willing to bow down, which shows how much Xiao Chen''s charm really is.


    As for why Xiao Chen got the love of as many as five fairies, you will understand after listening to the following passage.


    "Named Xiao Chen, nicknamed Demon Sword, rose from Dongyang Territory. Once born, he was unstoppable like a Qianlong coming out of the abyss. One person and one sword, the suppressed Dongyang Territory once had four great Qianlongs and four giants struggling to breathe. In the Bailing cemetery, he defeated the Heavenly Proud King of the Four Regions, and finally won the title of the proud king of the Four Regions, ranking first among the proud kings of the Four Regions."


    "I disappeared for several months on the way. After investigation, it is suspected that I crossed the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range. After arriving at the God Realm of Middle Earth, I worshiped the Tianjian Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace. I am now the only arrogant king of the Nine Heavens Palace. Before January, I met with the Bibo Empire and The combination of blood, wood and wood started the battle of the arrogant king, which completely kicked off the prelude to the follow-up arrogant king''s melee."


    "Comprehensive evaluation: evildoer in the sword, fluttering in white clothes, heroic appearance, outstanding temperament, outstanding in the world."


    This passage is Baixianlou''s evaluation of Xiao Chen. Of course, not only Xiao Chen, but the other ten arrogant kings also have their own evaluations. The major events that have happened since their birth have been recorded concisely. And, at the end, there is a comprehensive evaluation from the owner of Baixianlou.


    And this is also to let the ten beautiful fairies better understand the ten arrogant kings.


    Through the brief introduction, all the ten beautiful fairies have a strong interest in Xiao Chen, because it is difficult to say who is the strongest among the ten arrogant kings, because up to now, there has been no distinction among the ten arrogant kings. There is a clear outcome, but if we say who is the most charming among the ten arrogant kings, it is undoubtedly Xiao Chen, followed by Lonely Wu Ya, and Huangfu Ao.


    Of course, everything now is judged by this short introduction. As for the real choice of Fairy Shiyan, I am afraid that it can only be determined after the meeting of the Tianchen King.


    Because since he can become one of the top ten arrogant kings, there is absolutely no one who is an ordinary person. Any arrogant king is absolutely attractive to women, just like Muhe. I believe that any woman who comes into contact with him will involuntarily Falling in love with him is the charm of the arrogant king.


    Little did they know that the fairies in Baixian Tower had already begun to secretly look forward to the arrival of Tianchen Jiaowanghui. At this moment, Xiao Chen was still cultivating hard in Jiuxiao Palace.


    There was still time before the Tianchen Jiaowang Meeting, so Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to rush on his way, and after the successful breakthrough of the Mingjing Entrance, Xiao Chen also focused his cultivation on the cultivation of Tai''a Sword Finger.


    Before when he was in the Great Perfection of the Xuanyuan Realm, he couldn''t practice Tai''a Sword Finger, but now that he has broken through to the entry level of the Earth Mirror, his spiritual power has been greatly enhanced, both in quantity and quality, far surpassing the Xuanyuan Realm Period, so, Xiao Chen at this time already has the conditions to practice Tai''a Sword Finger.


    Tai''a Sword Finger, which is comparable to an earth-level high-grade martial skill, is naturally very difficult to cultivate, so Xiao Chen failed to cultivate successfully after several days of hard work.


    It is obviously not something that can be done in a short period of time to successfully cultivate a set of earth-level martial arts, but before the start of the Tianchen Jiaowang meeting, Xiao Chen still hopes to be able to at least cultivate the Tai''a sword finger to the level of beginners, In this way, it can be regarded as an improvement to one''s own combat power.


    Practicing hard, on an uninhabited mountain next to Tianjian Peak, Xiao Chen kept practicing Tai''a Sword Finger. This is already the fifth day since he came here.


    I can''t remember how many times I have failed before and after. According to Tai''a''s sword finger exercise method, but I still can''t succeed.


    Quietly concentrating, Xiao Chen thought over and over again, the repeated failures did not make Xiao Chen discouraged, on the contrary, it aroused Xiao Chen''s fighting spirit even more.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sitting cross-legged with eyes closed all night, he adjusted his state to the peak again. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen, who slowly opened his eyes, pointed forward with a light finger.


    Just when Xiao Chen''s finger fell, he saw a surge of spiritual energy. Suddenly, a sword light that was tens of meters thick flashed past, and then hit a mountain in the distance viciously, and that mountain was also Under this finger, there was a violent vibration, gravel fell, and trees collapsed.


    The essence of Tai''a sword finger is the powerful and violent power. Without the slightest skill, it just uses powerful force to suppress the opponent, just like an epee, which is hard to resist without a front. This is the essence of Tai''a sword finger.


    It was finally successful. Looking at this extremely thick sword light, Xiao Chen unconsciously showed a smile on his face. Although he was only able to reach the level of beginners, he did not let down his several days of painstaking cultivation.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 169

    After successfully mastering Tai''a Sword Finger cultivation, it took another three days to completely stabilize Tai''a Sword Finger. At the same time, there are only a few days left before the Tianchenjiao King Meeting.


    Standing on the top of the mountain, the other Tianjiao of Jiuxiao Palace have already set off to Qiandao Lake one after another. Counting the time, I should also set off.


    After leaving this uninhabited mountain and returning to Wuchen Residence, Xiao Chen told Qin Shuirou that he would leave for Qiandao Lake tomorrow.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Qin Shuirou nodded in response. In fact, during this period of time, she was also full of expectations for the upcoming Tianchen Jiaowang meeting. Of course, Qin Shuirou''s expectation was because she wanted to see Xiao Chen there At the grand gathering where many arrogances gathered, they radiated their own radiance.


    As Xiao Chen''s wife, she naturally hoped that her husband would be a hero standing proudly in the world.


    He was speechless all night, and early the next morning, when Xiao Chen quit his cultivation, Qin Shuirou had already prepared everything, and Qin Shuirou had already given instructions to Qingyao and Qingluo''s two daughters.


    Taking Qin Shuirou out of Wuchenju, before leaving, he naturally wanted to bid farewell to Cangxuan and Daoist Danyun.


    First came to Daoist Danyun''s residence, knowing that Xiao Chen was going to participate in the Tianchen Jiaowang meeting, Daoist Danyun casually threw a bottle of elixir to Xiao Chen, this is a bottle of healing elixir, the grade is as high as heaven, as long as it is not fatal Seriously injured, one drop is enough to stabilize the injury.


    He was not polite to Daoist Danyun, and directly accepted the bottle of healing pills. Afterwards, Daoist Danyun said drunkenly, "Boy, go to Qiandao Lake, remember to take care of my girl. If something happens to her, I will pick it up." off your skin."


    He already knew that Ouyang Rouxue, the arrogant king of the Tiandan Valley, was the daughter of Daoist Danyun. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded helplessly, thinking, everyone is the proud king, who takes care of whom? I really don''t believe that Ouyang Rouxue will be bullied.


    Daoist Danyun didn''t stay here for too long, and bid farewell to Daoist Danyun, Xiao Chen came to the main hall of Tianjian Peak to bid farewell to Cangxuan and the others.


    Instructing Xiao Chen to be careful in everything, Cang Xuan personally prepared the Golden Winged Roc Eagle for Xiao Chen, and then, riding the Golden Winged Roc Eagle, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou soared into the sky, and soon It disappeared into the sky and rushed towards Qiandao Lake.


    Xiao Chen set off on the golden-winged roc eagle, and at the same time, the other ten arrogant kings also rushed towards Qiandao Lake one after another.


    In the Mu family, Mu He left alone on the Mu family''s flying monster.


    Inside the Hall of Mysteries, Lonely Wuya took his junior sister, who was also his wife, and left the Hall of Mysteries, heading towards Qiandao Lake.


    As if it had been negotiated, the top ten arrogant kings did not go with the arrogant kings of their respective forces, but rushed to Qiandao Lake alone.


    Around Qiandao Lake, with the departure of the top ten arrogant kings, more and more people flocked to them. Everyone wanted to witness this first gathering of the arrogant kings in this world.


    It is simply overcrowded, especially the younger generation of warriors. For them, Tianjiao is the direction of their efforts. Everyone is working hard to become Tianjiao. As for the arrogant king, it is too difficult. After all, the entire Tianchen Continent There are only ten kings, and it is not easy to step on the throne.


    Countless people are waiting for the start of Tianchenjiaowanghui. At the same time, Baixianlou has also provided full assistance for this Tianchenjiaowanghui.


    It is rumored that the owner of Baixian Tower personally took action and forcibly merged the small islands in Qiandao Lake. Now, a huge island has appeared in the center of Qiandao Lake, and around this island, there are still ten. Surrounded by smaller islands.


    In the middle is an island with the largest area, and on this island, hundreds of mahogany tables and chairs have been arranged. It is obvious that this island is provided for the pride of heaven.


    As for the ten smaller islands that surround this island, there are no tables and chairs, but in the center of the island, each has a magnificent gazebo. Yes, grandeur is used to describe a gazebo. This is not an exaggeration, but because the gazebos on these ten islands are indeed too exaggerated, unimaginably large, and magnificent in shape.


    There is no doubt that these ten islands belong to the ten arrogant kings. At this moment, these ten islands have been named after the names of the ten arrogant kings, just like the island belonging to Xiao Chen. This island was named Demon Sword Island.


    Time passed slowly, and the world finally waited for the day when the Tianchenjiao King Meeting began. Early in the morning, by the Qiandao Lake, countless people had already gathered. Some people with extraordinary status could have their own seats, while some ordinary warriors , they could only stand together crowded together, but even so, it didn''t reduce the enthusiasm of everyone.


    Everyone was eagerly looking forward to the arrival of the great geniuses, and soon, flying monsters flew from the sky, and a famous genius finally appeared.


    Everything seemed to have been rehearsed beforehand. The first batch to show up was naturally the weakest top talent, and they were also the largest group, with as many as sixty or seventy people.


    After preliminary statistics, in the entire Tianchen Continent, if the top ten arrogant kings are not counted, the number of Tianjiao should be around 110 people, while the number of top Tianjiao is 70 people, and the number of peerless Tianjiao is 40. people.


    The top Tianjiao appeared, and they also consciously stepped onto the huge island in the middle. As for the ten arrogant king islands next to them, they dared not touch them. They belonged to the ten arrogant kings. , they are not entitled to enjoy.


    The top celestial talents showed up, and after landing on the island, they found their seats one after another. People they knew would sit together. However, it is not difficult to see through observation that the positions chosen by the top celestial talents are relatively close. The seat at the back, because the seat at the front belongs to the peerless genius, they also cannot get their hands on it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With the appearance of the top talents, the atmosphere by Qiandao Lake was completely ignited. Many people talked loudly, reporting the names of the top talents and the forces they belonged to. What''s more, they kept bragging The combat power of the Great Tianjiao.


    Being able to become the generation of Tianjiao, it is naturally impossible to be mediocre. Even the weakest top Tianjiao, everyone has more or less achievements that can be achieved, and these records are often the result of the seven overlord forces. The standard for judging a genius.


    Basically, all the top talents have the record of killing enemies by leapfrogging, and this can also be said to be a necessary condition for becoming a genius.


    They kept talking about these top talents, but at this moment, many people shouted in unison, "Look, the peerless talents are here."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 170

    "Look, the peerless geniuses are here." Following the appearance of the top geniuses, the peerless geniuses also appeared in the sky from different directions.


    It has to be said that Tianjiao is divided into three classes, and the gap between each class is insurmountable. Compared with top Tianjiao, Peerless Tianjiao, whether it is in momentum, combat power, or the feeling of giving people, is stronger than others. few.


    The number of people is nearly twice that of the top Tianjiao, only about forty people, but the momentum is completely incomparable to the previous top Tianjiao.


    One after another, the peerless geniuses landed on the huge small island in the center. As soon as they landed, all the peerless geniuses unconsciously looked at the ten small islands that symbolized the throne. Involuntarily, there was a flash of enthusiasm, but this enthusiasm was only swept away. Although they were second only to the existence of the top ten arrogant kings, after the previous round of arrogant kings battle, they had already let the They knew that in front of the ten arrogant kings, they were just a bunch of chickens and dogs.


    Just like what Huangfuao said in the invitation to the arrogant kings, in the same realm, the arrogant kings are not the opponents of the arrogant kings. Now, the top ten arrogant kings have broken through the mirror one after another, and the gap in cultivation has begun to gradually widen. Tianjiaomeng can only bow his head and proclaim himself a minister.


    Arrogant King, this is an insurmountable thunder pool for many Tianjiao.


    The top Tianjiao and Peerless Tianjiao are all here, and only the top ten arrogant kings are left, but first, the hundreds of fairies from Wanxianlou have appeared on the stage. Of course, this does not include the ten beautiful fairies. Their only goal today is The ten arrogant kings, if the arrogant kings don''t show up, they naturally won''t show up either.


    The emerald green larks carried hundreds of fairies to the most important island. With the appearance of these fairies, everyone on the shore was stunned and shook their heads in awe. road.


    "Is this the fairy from Baixian Tower? She really is the best among people."


    "That''s right, if I can have a good night with these fairies, even if I lose my cultivation, I won''t hesitate."


    They are indeed glamorous things, especially the temperament of these fairies. After Baixianlou''s training since childhood, they are not weaker than those ladies of the family. Just taking a look at them is enough for all men to resist.


    There are even some people who are willing to give up their entire body of cultivation, just to spend the night with these fairies. From this, it can be seen that the hundred fairies in Baixianlou really deserve their reputation.


    "Come on, the hundred fairies in Baixian Tower have never received a guest. Today they all showed up for the pride of the heavens. In front of the prides of the heavens, you also want to snatch women and seek death." Discussing, some people naturally opened their mouths and scolded, they all know that today everyone is just a spectator, and those who can really enjoy the beautiful and delicious fairies in front of them are the arrogance on the central island.


    It was very clear, and the fact was true. After the hundred fairies showed up, they first sized up all the Tianjiao present, and then, according to their personal choices, the hundred fairies chose their favorite Tianjiao one after another.


    Peerless Tianjiao is naturally the first choice, followed by top Tianjiao.


    A number of fairies walked up to their favorite Tianjiao one after another, and began to pour wine for them. Accompanied by the fairies, all the Tianjiao were naturally relaxed and happy, each with a smile on their faces, and they couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, this Baixian Tower is indeed a fairyland on earth Ah, these hundred fairies alone are enough to make people linger.


    Heroes love beauties, and beauties deserve heroes. This is an eternal truth. Soon, on the small island in the center, such a picture appeared. All Tianjiao are surrounded by a fairy waiting for them with a smile on their faces. , well-behaved, and every move of the fairies made the Tianjiao extremely satisfied.


    Just when the Tianjiao were enjoying the gentleness of the fairy, a roar of a beast sounded in the sky, and everyone looked up, only to see a huge and powerful white-winged giant flying from the sky.


    The giant tiger has wings on its back, and its body is snow-white, with a menacing aura. On the back of the tiger, there is a young man in a blue gown, holding a flute behind his back, looking calmly at Qiandao Lake below.


    "Here we come..." Watching the appearance of this giant white-winged tiger, You Tianjiao said unconsciously.


    That''s right, the person who came was naturally one of the ten arrogant kings. With the approach of the giant white-winged tiger, someone soon recognized this arrogant king. It was Gu Mu, who was known as the fairy voice.


    He has not joined any overlord force, but it is rumored that Gu Mu''s master is also a master, but a recluse who doesn''t care about world affairs.


    Among the top ten arrogant kings, Xianyin Gu Mu, Barbarian King Huang Gu, and Divine Fist Lin Nuo, these three do not belong to any overlord force, but behind them, there is also a master master. Master Nine Heavens knows the identity of the two masters, but because of their personalities, these three masters seldom pay attention to the affairs of Tianchen Continent, so they are not as famous as the seven masters of the seven overlord forces, and they belong to hidden powers.


    Unexpectedly, the first arrogant king to show up would be Xianyin Gu Mu, standing on the giant white-winged tiger, Gu Mu whispered to himself, "Am I early?"


    Glancing at the ten arrogant king islands, he found that none of the arrogant kings had arrived. Gu Mu was a little helpless. At the same time, when Gu Mu came to the sky above Qiandao Lake, the arrogant king island that belonged to him suddenly emitted A burst of white light reminded him that this is your Jiaowang Island.


    Flying towards his own Jiaowang Island, Gu Mu leaped, lightly jumped off the white-winged giant tiger, and then landed on Xianyin Island. They stood up and saluted one after another, "I pay my respects to King Xianyinjiao."


    "You''re welcome, there''s no need to be polite, I''ll wait for the others, you can do whatever you want." Facing the visits of the heavenly talents, Gu Mu smiled slightly, then turned and walked towards the gazebo.


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to have too much contact with the arrogant kings. In Gu Mu''s eyes, he was only interested in the rest of the arrogant kings.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He was left out in the cold, but the arrogant kings didn''t dare to complain at all, and the hundreds of fairies at the side, facing Gu Mu at this time, were all in love with each other, but unfortunately, the arrogant kings didn''t belong to them, that was The goal of the ten beautiful sisters.


    Immortal Yin Gu Mu appeared, and just before the time for a cup of tea, there was another roar of a beast, and an equally huge crane descended from the sky, and a girl in a white dress stood on top of it, who was the arrogant king from Tiandan Valley , Ouyang Rouxue known as the Snow Fairy.


    Ouyang Rouxue arrived second. Seeing this, Gu Mu in the gazebo stood up with a smile, and said to Ouyang Rouxue, "I have admired Fairy Xue''s name for a long time, and seeing her today, I am indeed worthy of the name of Fairy."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 171

    "The name of the fairy sound is like thunder to the ears of a little girl." Hearing Gu Mu''s words, Ouyang Rouxue bowed slightly and said in a flat tone.


    After the words fell, the Jiaowang Island belonging to Ouyang Rouxue also emitted a burst of white light at this time, and at the same time, a laugh came, and then, a fire-feathered eagle flew from the sky, and on it stood a A young man in a black suit.


    "Haha, Immortal Yin Gu Mu, Snow Fairy Ouyang Rouxue, you two have admired your names for a long time."


    Before the person arrived, the young man''s voice came. Hearing this, Ouyang Rouxue and Gu Mu both looked at the young man, and Gu Mu even replied, "Shen Quan Lin Nuo, haha, really It''s getting more and more interesting."


    The three arrogant kings appeared one after another. This was the first time they met, but none of the three felt strange at all, as if they were old friends who had known each other for a long time. It is not difficult to hear the strong fighting spirit hidden in the hearts of the three.


    After some simple greetings, the three of them each came to their own island of arrogant kings. It was only at this time that the group of arrogant people on the main island in the center found a chance to speak and saluted Ouyang Rouxue and Lin Nuo who had just appeared He shouted, "See Snow Fairy, see Divine Fist."


    "Haha, you play, don''t pay attention to the three of us, we''ll wait for the others." Like Gu Mu just now, facing the worship of the heavenly pride, Lin Nuo laughed loudly, then waved his hands and walked in In the gazebo, as for the snow fairy Ouyang Rouxue, she didn''t even pay attention to it. Although there was a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth, everyone could clearly feel the indifference that refused to be seen thousands of miles away.


    The appearance of the three arrogant kings brought the atmosphere of the entire Qiandao Lake to a peak. They are arrogant kings. It is rare to see one person on weekdays, but now, there are actually three arrogant kings gathered here.


    If the appearance of the peerless geniuses suppressed the temperament of the top geniuses before, then the three proud kings have completely suppressed the hundreds of geniuses on the central main island.


    The three arrogant kings were sitting in the gazebos on their own islands, chatting casually from time to time, ignoring the other people''s intentions at all.


    While the three of them were chatting, soon another arrogant king arrived, and this time two arrogant kings appeared at once.


    They didn''t come hand in hand, but came from different directions, but they just happened to show up at the same time.


    Dressed in gray clothes, riding a huge blood bat, with sharp eyes, he approached rapidly from the east. This person is obviously from the Divine Talisman Sect, Lan Xie''s arrogant and arrogant king known as Tianlei.


    And in the south directly opposite to it, on top of a pitch-black black goose, stood two figures, a man and a woman. Among them, the man was wearing a long purple gown, with a faint smile on his face, and even more in his mouth. He said without hesitation, "Tsk tsk, the fairies in Baixianlou really deserve their reputation, all of them are so pretty."


    The young man opened his mouth to praise the beauty of the fairies in Baixianlou, but just as he finished speaking, the girl next to him grabbed the young man''s ears and said with a half-smile, "I didn''t hear what you just said clearly, you Say it again?"


    "No, I didn''t say anything. I said Ma''am is really a shame today." When asked by the girl, the young man said with a smile.


    Looking at the frightened look on the young man''s face, he does not look like a proud king, but the young man is indeed a proud king, from Wanbing Pavilion, named Lihuo, named Feng Lingye, and the girl beside him , it was his wife, Su Jin, whom he married from the pulp of his little finger.


    In Wanbing Pavilion, this Feng Lingye is definitely a wonderful flower. She obviously has the strength of a proud king and is also handsome, but she is very afraid of Su Jin. She is absolutely strict with a wife. In front of Su Jin, Feng Lingye Ye has no temper at all.


    After hearing Feng Lingye''s answer, Su Jin let go of her hand in satisfaction. At the same time, Lan Xieao also came to the front of the two, looked at Feng Lingye and smiled slightly.


    "I have long heard that King Lihuojiao has a beautiful wife. Seeing her today really opened my eyes."


    "If the arrogant king of Tianlei is envious, go find one yourself. As the arrogant king of Tianlei, I don''t know how many women have taken the initiative to throw themselves into my arms just by hooking their fingers." Hearing Lan Xieao''s words, Feng Ling Ye also replied with a smile.


    After exchanging pleasantries, they chatted with Gu Mu and the others who arrived earlier, and then the two came to their own Jiaowang Island.


    Already five arrogant kings have descended, and with the advent of each arrogant king, it has touched the hearts of everyone around Qiandao Lake, and the temperament of each proud king has also made everyone feel emotional. , This is the real dragon and phoenix among people, that temperament is far from being comparable to that of ordinary arrogance.


    After Lan Xieao and Feng Lingye appeared, Xuemuhe, Barbarian King Huanggu, Burning Spear Huangfuao, and Immortal Sword Lonely Wuya also came one after another.


    Like Feng Lingye, Lonely Wuya also came with his wife. His wife''s name is An Ran, and she is Lonely Wuya''s junior sister. Even compared to the hundreds of fairies in the Baixian Building, they are no different.


    Nine of the top ten arrogant kings have already arrived, so only the demon sword Xiao Chen has not arrived.


    As the host, on his own island of arrogant kings, Huangfu proudly said to everyone with a smile, "Now we just wait for brother Xiao Chen to arrive, and our top ten arrogant kings can say that they are meeting for the first time. I can see you all today. It is Huangfu''s honor."


    Just waiting for Xiao Chen to arrive, the top ten proud kings gathered for the first time, and just after Huangfu Ao''s words fell, Lonely Wuya, who was drinking fine wine, suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Come on gone."


    Sensing the aura of Xiao Chen''s arrival, the words fell, as expected, a majestic Golden Winged Roc Eagle with golden wings appeared in everyone''s sight, and on top of it, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou stood side by side.


    He was still dressed in decent white clothes, not stained with any dust, which perfectly set off Xiao Chen''s dusty temperament.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Qiandao Lake, which is close at hand, and seeing the entire surrounding area of ??Qiandao Lake from a distance, with countless figures gathered, Qin Shuirou couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    As if feeling Qin Shuirou''s nervousness, Xiao Chen gently held her little hand, smiled slightly and said, "Relax, it''s okay."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou smiled slightly, and in turn held Xiao Chen''s hand tightly. As long as Xiao Chen was by his side, Qin Shuirou would not be afraid.


    Flying all the way to the sky above Qiandao Lake, with the appearance of Xiao Chen, the top ten arrogant kings finally gathered together, and at the same time, Huangfu Ao took the lead and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, you are late, you have to wait for yourself." Three cups as fine."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 172

    As the last arrogant king present, upon hearing Huangfu Ao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Haha, it''s only natural, Xiao Chen came late, so he must drink three full cups as an apology."


    The top ten arrogant kings gathered for the first time, and they did not show too obvious hostility. Of course, there was no hostility among the crowd, at most it was a relationship of competition with each other, and in the process of mutual competition, the top ten arrogant kings also There is a feeling of sympathy, because looking at all the younger generations in Tianchen Continent, only they can have a common topic with each other, and everyone else is too weak.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou''s little hand, stepped out with one step, jumped off the golden-winged roc eagle, and landed firmly on his own Jiaowang Island.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen stepping onto his own Pride King Island, all the top talents on the central main island also saluted again, "See Demon Sword Pride King."


    Facing the visits of the heavenly prides, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and then led Qin Shuirou into the gazebo.


    The top ten arrogant kings are all here, which means that the first Tianchen arrogant king meeting will officially begin. At the same time, the ten beautiful fairy who has never shown up is riding a flying boat pulled by twelve larks. , slowly flying from the depths of Qiandao Lake.


    The flying boat was flying in the sky, and Fairy Shiyan was riding on the flying boat.


    With the appearance of the ten beautiful fairies, everyone''s eyes were locked on the flying boat. They saw ten young women with flawless appearance sitting in the flying boat. The fairy in front of these ten beauties also seemed to be lacklustre.


    The flying boat was slowly approaching the group of arrogant people. At the same time, on the flying boat, the ten beautiful beauties also set their sights on the location of the top ten arrogant kings.


    "Sisters, who do you like? Do you want to share first?" One of the ten beautiful fairies looked at the other girls and asked with a smile. She smiled charmingly, and this smile reflected the beauty of this girl even more. Yan.


    Hearing this, the other nine fairies also said with smiles.


    "Yaojian Chuchen, originally I fell in love with him the most, but since Sister Baihua also likes Xiao Chen, then I will let Sister Baihua, I choose Lonely Wuya."


    "Me too. Sister Baihua falls in love with Xiao Chen, so I will choose Huangfuao."


    "Well, then I choose Lin Nuo."


    All the girls spoke one after another, but there was only one person who remained silent, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and her gaze was always fixed on Xiao Chen''s direction. This girl was the elder sister Baihua that all the girls said.


    In Baixianlou, if anyone is said to be the most worthy of the first female role, it must be Baihua Fairy. This is recognized by all fairies. Even among the ten beautiful fairies, Baihua Fairy is undisputed in every aspect First, appearance first, temperament first, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting first, and cultivation qualification first.


    Therefore, after Baihua chose Xiao Chen, the other ten beautiful fairies also lost their will to compete, because even if they robbed, they couldn''t beat Baihua.


    The ten beautiful fairies have all chosen their favorite arrogant king. Of course, because Ouyang Rouxue is a woman, no one of the ten beautiful fairies chose her, but Lonely Wuya got the love of two ten beautiful fairies, but with Xiao Chen Comparing it, Lonely Wuya is not enough. Getting Baihua to fall in love with her is already better than everything else. Even if the other nine ten beautiful fairies all choose Lonely Wuya, it is not as good as Baihua alone chooses Xiao Chen.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know about the choice of the ten beautiful fairies. Under everyone''s gaze, the flying boat slowly flew over the main island in the center. block.


    The area of ??the wooden blocks is not large, with a diameter of no more than five meters. The reason why these wooden blocks can hover in the air is because they are depicted with formations. But the speed is extremely busy, and it is very fragile, and it will be destroyed in one blow, so it can only be used for viewing or entertainment, and it does not help warriors in battle.


    A Shiyan fairy was the first to stand on Feimu, and under the gaze of everyone, Feimu began to dance lightly. At the same time, Feimu also slowly flew to Jiaowang Island where the barbarian king Huanggu was. Obviously, this Shiyan The beauty chose the Barbarian King Huang Gu.


    The dancing posture is graceful and moving, completely expressing the gracefulness of this ten-colored fairy. Seeing everyone present stunned for a while, even the heavenly prides seem to have forgotten their female companions at this moment, staring at this The name is Shiyan Fairy.


    If the previous hundred fairies were just mortal fairies, then the ten beautiful fairies are the Nine Heavens Goddess who does not eat the fireworks of the world. Such a stunning beauty, the world has to see a few times.


    Accompanied by the graceful dance, Feimu slowly landed on Jiaowang Island where Huanggu was located, and this ten-colored fairy also slowly walked down from Feimu, came to Huanggu, and saluted him. He said with a very decent manner, "My family pays homage to the young master."


    The first ten-colored fairy chose Huanggu. For this, all the Tianjiaomeng were extremely envious. Compared with the ten-colored fairy, how could the fairies around them be called fairies? The gap is so big that it can be seen at a glance.


    However, these Tianjiao also know that the ten beautiful fairies only belong to the ten arrogant kings, and they cannot get their hands on them.


    After the first ten-colored fairy chose her favorite arrogant king, the next ten-colored fairies showed up one after another, either showing dance, or showing calligraphy and painting, showing all kinds of talents.


    At the same time, the temperaments of these ten beautiful fairies are also different, some are charming, some are charming, some are gentle, anyway, there are all kinds of styles, which makes people feel itchy.


    A fairy named Shiyan appeared. After the first Huanggu, Gu Mu, Lan Xieao, Feng Lingye and other arrogant kings also got the confidants of the fairy Shiyan.


    It is worth mentioning that Feng Lingye, who was suffering from tracheitis, was no doubt threatened by Su Jin''s eyes after he got the love of a ten-colored fairy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    That look clearly conveyed a message, that is to remind Feng Lingye that it''s fine to just play around, but if you dare to take it seriously, be careful that your old lady will ruin you, so that you will not be able to play with women for the rest of your life.


    Such a look made Feng Lingye dare to just sit there obediently even if he was accompanied by a beautiful woman, without any intention of overstepping the threshold. That look is really a bit funny.


    Seeing that a well-known and arrogant king has won the love of a ten-colored fairy, on Yaojian Island, Qin Shuirou looked at Xiao Chen with a smile and asked, "Sir, why don''t ten beautiful fairies choose you? Yes It''s not because your charm is not strong enough, you see that everyone has already got the love of the ten beautiful fairies, but you are the only one who hasn''t."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 173

    Up to now, no ten-colored fairy has fallen in love with Xiao Chen. Qin Shuirou joked. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why, you really want me to be favored by others? Don''t you worry that I will be attracted by these fairies?" Hooked away the soul, and then don''t want you?"


    "You won''t." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou smiled confidently.


    Xiao Chen is not the kind of man who will never abandon himself. Qin Shuirou has absolute confidence in this point. Even though there may be many women who will love Xiao Chen in the future, Xiao Chen will never abandon himself. Qin Shuirou firmly believes in this point. .


    Seeing the confidence on Qin Shuirou''s face, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, flicked Qin Shuirou''s forehead lightly, and cursed with a smile, "Silly girl, looking at you like this, you really want to push me away. How can there be a wife in this world who can push me away?" My husband pushed it into the arms of other women."


    With a helpless smile, just as the two of them were talking, nine ten-beautiful fairies had already chosen their favorite arrogant king. What people didn''t expect was that Lonely Wuya had monopolized both beauties and won the favor of two ten-beautiful fairies in one fell swoop. enamored.


    Already nine of the ten beautiful fairies have made their own choices, and only the last one is left, and among the top ten arrogant kings present, only Xiao Chen and Ouyang Rouxue are left without the love of the ten beautiful fairies .


    Needless to say, Ouyang Rouxue is a beautiful woman herself, and it is impossible for the ten beautiful fairies to choose her, but Xiao Chen is a bit surprising. In terms of appearance, Xiao Chen is definitely the top among the top ten arrogant kings. , that appearance, other arrogant kings can hardly compare with it.


    And that''s it, until now no ten beautiful fairies have chosen Xiao Chen.


    Many people have already begun to whisper, "Isn''t one of the ten beautiful fairies interested in the Demon Sword King?"


    "That''s right, there is only the last girl left, but it''s really strange that none of the ten beautiful fairies have chosen the Demon Sword King."


    Everyone wondered why no ten beautiful fairies chose Xiao Chen, but soon, a rich man expressed his guess.


    "What do you guys know, don''t read the book, I''m afraid Baihua Fairy has taken a fancy to Xiao Chen, and the other Shiyan Fairies can only choose to back down, which will lead to the current result."


    "Hundred Flowers Fairy? Is this Hundred Flowers Fairy also a Ten Gorgeous Fairy?" Someone asked in doubt after hearing this.


    Many people have never heard of Baihua Fairy, but soon, many people with prominent family backgrounds explained it.


    "A group of idiots, let''s put it this way, if the beauty of the Baixian Tower is divided into ten points, the hundred fairies only account for four points, and the ten beautiful fairies account for six points, and among the six points, the Baihua fairies alone account for three points. At the same time, in Baixianlou, Baihua Fairy is the undisputed number one female role, if she can win Baihua Fairy''s heart, what are the other fairies?"


    Describing the beauty of Baihua Fairy as a celestial being, it is as if this girl was originally a Nine Heavens Goddess who fell into the mortal world. If anyone is lucky enough to get it, it will be a blessing in the world.


    At the same time when many rich men were telling everyone about Fairy Baihua, Fairy Baihua walked out of the flying boat slowly and landed on the flying wood with lotus steps.


    Dressed in a white gauze dress, her delicate face is so delicate that no one can show any evil intentions. It is like an exquisite work of art. Such a woman is indeed a goddess who accidentally fell from the nine heavens to the mortal world. Where in the world can you meet such a perfect woman.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Looking at the Baihua Fairy who didn''t show up until now, everyone couldn''t help saying the word "So Beautiful", even the women couldn''t feel jealous of Baihua Fairy''s appearance .


    It is indeed like what those rich boys said, as long as you can get the love of Baihua Fairy, you will be better than all the fairies. This is a woman who can make all the fairies in the audience eclipse by herself, including the other Shiyan Fairy.


    She didn''t care about the gazes of the world, Baihua Fairy seemed to be used to such gazes, but at this moment, all she could see was the young man who was also wearing a white gown sitting in the gazebo, but beside him The woman who was sitting there was equally astonishing, even not inferior to her at all, which made Fairy Baihua feel a little bit like eating.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Baihua Fairy danced slowly, and her beautiful dancing posture was perfectly presented in front of the world, which made countless men completely crazy. Even if they just looked at it, countless men present were already satisfied. They can blaspheme.


    Fei Mu slowly flew towards the Demon Sword Island where Xiao Chen was, and on top of the Fei Mu, a woman danced lightly.


    Clean-faced white shirt, green silk dyed with black ink, elegant fan, like a fairy or spirit, the spring moon in the sky opens the palace mirror, the woman raises her wrists and eyebrows under the moon, sometimes kisses the clouds and hands, sometimes the white skirt flutters, the flowing water flows like clouds, like dragons flying, If the phoenix dances.


    This dance made everyone present to watch intently. In the end, even Gu Mu, who was one of the top ten arrogant kings and had the title of Immortal Music, couldn''t help playing for Fairy Baihua.


    With the sound of the flute fluttering and the graceful dance of the fairies of hundreds of flowers, everyone felt as if they were in a fairyland, seeing a goddess of nine heavens dancing under the moon.


    It wasn''t until Baihua Fairy''s flying tree landed on Demon Sword Island and Gu Mu''s flute sounded slowly that everyone came back to their senses. At the same time, everyone understood that the nine ten-colored fairies before Xiao Chen was not chosen, not because Xiao Chen was not good, nor because Xiao Chen was unattractive, but entirely because of Fairy Baihua, because Fairy Baihua chose Xiao Chen, so the other fairies all chose to give up.


    Indeed, in front of Baihua Fairy, other fairies can only be reduced to a foil in the end.


    The fairy under the moon walked towards him slowly, and when she came to Xiao Chen, the fairy Baihua bowed her body and saluted, "Haihua pays homage to the young master, madam."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Not only saluted Xiao Chen, but also saluted Qin Shuirou, behaved decently, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou, seeing that her expression was as usual, Xiao Chen was relieved.


    Smiling and nodding to Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Fairy is very polite, just a song, like a fairy under the moon, makes Xiao mesmerized, worthy of the name of fairy."


    Replied politely, at the same time, Fairy Baihua also came to Qin Shuirou at this time, instead of relying on Xiao Chen, she relied on Qin Shuirou, it can be seen that Fairy Baihua is very intelligent, she knows that if provoked Qin Shuirou was disgusted, and Xiao Chen would also be disgusted, so she didn''t rush to approach Xiao Chen. Regarding this, the original taste in Qin Shuirou''s heart also faded a little.


    Poured a glass of wine for the two of them herself, Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "My lord, this is just a small way, how can you get into your eyes, the little girl is just using this little way to please you, in your heart, I am afraid that only the endless martial arts is the son''s ultimate pursuit."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 174

    With decent speech and elegant demeanor, facing a perfect woman like Fairy Baihua, no man in the world would be indifferent, even Xiao Chen was no exception.


    But for Baihua Fairy, Xiao Chen admired Baihua Fairy more, and didn''t have much admiration, because he already had Qin Shuirou, if he was still single now, maybe Xiao Chen would still consider Baihua Fairy, but now, It can only be a nodding acquaintance, due to fate, there is only a secret sigh.


    As if seeing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Fairy Baihua didn''t change color at all, pushed the poured wine in front of Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou respectively, took the lead in raising a glass of wine and said.


    "Young master, madam, I would like to offer you a toast."


    Fairy Baihua took the initiative to toast, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this, but he did not raise his glass until after Qin Shuirou raised his glass. This move was also to tell Fairy Baihua how important Qin Shuirou was in his heart, It can be regarded as declining the kindness of Fairy Baihua.


    There was a hint of disappointment in her beautiful eyes. For a woman like Baihua Fairy, ordinary men naturally couldn''t catch her eyes.


    Fairy Baihua has always been interested in Xiao Chen ever since she got the introduction from the top ten arrogant kings. Today, she was able to see her, and all kinds of things Xiao Chen showed completely attracted Fairy Baihua.


    Dust, handsomeness, and the gentleness and consideration shown when facing Qin Shuirou, all these things made Baihua Fairy fall in love with her, but unfortunately, beside Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou already had Qin Shuirou, but she It''s too late, not to mention, Qin Shuirou''s appearance is not inferior to Baihua Fairy.


    She sighed helplessly in her heart, this was a helpless thing, being the proud king, Fairy Baihua naturally didn''t think that Xiao Chen was like other men, she could snatch him from Qin Shuirou by any means.


    A man like Xiao Chen has a very determined state of mind, if he wants to seduce him through beauty, it can only be said to be stupid.


    The three chatted about some irrelevant topics. During the chat, the rest of the arrogant kings also toasted from the air. For a while, the atmosphere of the entire Tianchen Jiaowang meeting gradually became lively.


    All the arrogants drank happily, and the ten arrogant kings chatted casually, bursting out with heroic laughter from time to time.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you have won the heart of Fairy Baihua, you are a real winner today." On his own island of King of Pride, Huangfu said with a proud smile.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Huangfu Ao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Brother Huangfu was joking, I brought my wife here, the beauties may not be blessed, and besides, I, Xiao Chen, can''t match the beauty of Baihua Fairy."


    "Brother Xiao Chen is too modest. You and Fairy Baihua are both talented and beautiful, golden boys and jade girls, and your wife is also beautiful and beautiful. The two women accompany each other. Brother Xiao Chen, I am so envious." Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer , Gu Mu said with a smile.


    Knowing that everyone was joking, Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart. After some conversation, Xiao Chen discovered that among the ten arrogant kings, only himself and Huang Gu came from the four great realms other than the God Realm of Middle Earth. He is a person from the Middle-earth God Realm.


    The eight arrogant kings are all from the Middle-earth God Realm. It can be seen that the martial arts of the Middle-earth God Realm are indeed much stronger than the Four Great Realms. It is no wonder that many people from the Four Great Realms will run to the Middle-earth God Realm with their heads sharpened. There is no way , if you want to break through to a higher realm, it is only possible in the Middle Earth God''s Domain.


    The ten arrogant kings chatted with each other, and in the end, Ouyang Rouxue, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke lightly.


    "Let me tell you, my lords, it''s almost time for the wine to smell good. The little girl is sitting here alone. If you have something serious to do, please hurry up and talk about it."


    It seemed that she didn''t like the atmosphere present, and it was no wonder that all the geniuses present were accompanied by fairies, and Ouyang Rouxue, as a woman, had only two maids to take care of her.


    Originally, Baixianlou could provide male pets to Ouyang Rouxue, and could guarantee good looks, but it was rejected by Ouyang Rouxue.


    When Ouyang Rouxue spoke, the other nine arrogant kings were taken aback for a moment, and then smiled bitterly one after another.


    "Haha, I was negligent. What Fairy Xue said is very true. Brother Huangfu, you are the one who organized this Tianchenjiaowang meeting. If you have something serious to do, talk about it." Barbarian King Huang Gu was the first to speak.


    "Brother Huangfu, offending Fairy Xue, you will have a hard time in the future, let''s get down to business." After Huang Gu''s voice fell, Shenquan Lin Nuo answered.


    Until Ouyang Rouxue was impatient, everyone urged Huangfu Ao to get down to business. Seeing this, Huangfu Ao also had a wry smile on his face, and first raised his glass to apologize to Ouyang Rouxue, "This time Huangfu was careless, and I still hope Xue Fairy forgive me, this glass of wine is toasted to Fairy Xue as an expression of apology."


    After finishing speaking, Huangfuao raised his head and drank the wine in the glass, then put down the glass, looked around at the many heavenly prides on the main island in the center, and at the same time, a faint coercion emanated from him.


    Feeling the coercion emanating from Huangfu Ao, the many arrogances who were still sensual on the main island of the center became quiet at this time, and all looked at Huangfu Ao. They all knew that the highlight of this gathering was coming soon.


    The top ten arrogant kings already knew that Huangfuao wanted to attract many Tianjiao to become disciples, so they didn''t pay too much attention to the next thing, but others didn''t know, facing the gaze of Tianjiao, Huangfuao''s face changed again Said with a faint smile.


    "Everyone, Huangfu is proud of his talents. It is an honor to organize this Tianchen Jiaowang meeting. I am grateful to all of you for your presence. Huangfu is honored. With this grand meeting, Huangfu also has some things in his heart that he wants to express to everyone."


    "As we all know, our Tianchen Continent is now ushering in a prosperous age through the ages. The younger generation is born in large numbers, and the evildoers are rampant. Among the many evildoers, the ten arrogant kings are respected."


    "In the prosperous age when Tianjiao is rampant, all Tianjiao will definitely fight for the top. If it is normal, it will definitely be the era of Tianjiao melee. However, it is a pity that the appearance of our ten arrogant kings has left Tianchen Continent with no more opportunities for everyone to perform. .¡±


    "To put it bluntly, I am afraid that you are not qualified to participate in the arrogant king''s battle in the future. Under the same realm, the arrogant king can instantly kill everyone here. Now, the top ten arrogant kings have already broken through the ground. Pull it apart, even more so."


    "Therefore, I suggest that all of you here should choose your favorite arrogant king, become his disciples, and help him, so that in the future, he can also leave a strong mark in the history of Tianchen Continent. What do you think?"


    Without going around in the slightest, Huangfu Ao bluntly explained the true purpose of this Tianchen Jiaowang meeting, and he is not afraid of offending all the Tianjiao present. These words most intuitively reflect the arrogance in Huangfuao''s name, don''t care about you What do you think, anyway, in front of you, there is only one way, and that is to become the servants of the arrogant kings.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 175

    Let a group of Tianjiao become the disciples of the top ten arrogant kings, as Huangfuao''s voice fell, all the Tianjiao on the main island in the center were stunned.


    As Tianjiao, they naturally also have their own arrogance. Now, Huangfuao actually said that they are not even qualified to participate in the contest of the arrogant king, and can only be reduced to disciples. Naturally, many people find it difficult to accept it.


    Their faces turned ugly, but no one dared to directly object, let alone vent their anger. If these words were spoken by a peerless arrogance, there is no doubt that he would be attacked by the crowd , but now that this is said by Huangfu Ao, it is another matter.


    In addition, looking at the expressions of the other nine arrogant kings, they seem to have known about this matter a long time ago, and they seemed to agree with it. In this way, Huangfu Ao''s meaning represented the common meaning of the ten arrogant kings, and This makes it difficult for many Tianjiao to refute.


    No one answered, and all the Tianjiao remained silent. None of them thought that the real purpose of this Tianchenjiao Wanghui was to let them, Tianjiao, recognize the master and recognize the ten arrogant kings as masters.


    Everyone looked at me, and I looked at you, but Huangfu Ao continued to speak with a smile on his face.


    "Think about it, everyone. This is your only choice. Without the arrogant king, you will only be wiped out in the end. After all, this is the era of the ten arrogant kings, not the era of Tianjiao."


    There is already a trace of threat in this sentence, and the meaning is obvious, if you don''t choose to recognize the arrogant king, you can only die.


    He was not polite, and he didn''t care about the feelings of the arrogant kings at all, but the arrogant kings couldn''t help it.


    After a long pause, a peerless arrogance finally said, "The arrogant king of burning guns, you said to recognize the arrogant king, is it up to us to choose? Or is it up to you ten arrogant kings to choose someone? "


    There is no way to refuse such a thing, just as Huangfuao said, if these Tianjiao do not recognize the Lord, the final result can only be wiped out from the public, and since they are no longer qualified to join the competition of the ten arrogant kings, then It''s better to choose the arrogant king you like and follow him, so that you can do something in this prosperous age.


    Hearing the question from this peerless genius, Huangfu Ao replied with a smile, "You are free to choose to recognize the arrogant king, and I will not force you, even if some people do not want to recognize the proud king in the end, and want to rely on their own strength I won''t say anything when I participate in the battle of the prosperous age, but if the king of pride targets me at that time, then I can''t blame anyone."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I won''t force you Tianjiao to forcibly recognize a certain arrogant king, everyone can freely choose the arrogant king they like, and even if some people don''t want to recognize the arrogant king, that''s fine, but if they are targeted by others in the future, then No wonder who.


    It is completely free to choose. Hearing Huangfuao''s words, the faces of the arrogant people also softened a little. Being able to freely choose the arrogant king they like is at least easier to accept than forcibly recognizing the master.


    Most Tianjiao can accept the facts in front of them. After all, the reality is like this. Tianjiao can no longer participate in the struggle of this prosperous age, and what Huangfuao said is also very reasonable. Only by following the arrogant king can they possibly survive in this prosperous age. Fight for your own place.


    Most of Tianjiao have already accepted Huangfuao''s proposal, but there are also a small number of them who feel that it is an extremely humiliating thing to recognize the Lord Jiaowang.


    They are both leaders of the younger generation, and they are all sought after existences in other places. Now, they actually want to become the disciples of the great arrogant kings. This time makes it difficult for this small group of people to accept.


    No, just after Huangfu Ao''s words fell, another peerless Tianjiao said in a cold voice, "I disagree, it''s simply absurd, we are both Tianjiao, and it''s just a dream for me to become the disciples of the ten arrogant kings, everyone, I They also came from the countless younger generations who were killed in blood, and now they have become the generation of Tianjiao, but they are going to be the disciples of the ten arrogant kings, do you agree?"


    This peerless Tianjiao looked like the kind of arrogant and arrogant person who was extremely resistant to becoming a disciple of the top ten arrogant kings. At this moment, he opened his mouth to scold him, and even wanted to win over the rest of the Tianjiao to join him in resisting.


    Hearing what he said, before Huangfu Ao could speak, Lin Nuo sneered and said, "If you don''t agree, step aside, no one will force you anyway, you want to use your own strength to participate in the next battle of prosperity It''s your freedom."


    He didn''t get angry because of this person''s opposition. Anyway, to the top ten arrogant kings, a peerless genius is not worth mentioning at all, and it doesn''t matter whether he has it or not.


    It is enough to give this person face, but after hearing Lin Nuo''s words, this peerless genius continued to shout without hesitation.


    "What''s so great about the top ten arrogant kings, they are also the heavenly pride, everyone, think about it, are you really willing to be the disciples of the top ten arrogant kings?"


    He still didn''t shut up, but continued to encourage everyone. Hearing this, a fierce light flashed in Lin Nuo''s eyes, and he punched out directly.


    A fist glow flashed, and a fist made of spiritual power pierced through the air, across the lake, and went straight to this peerless genius.


    He had already been given a chance, but this person didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and even uttered wild words, so Lin Nuo shot directly.


    Facing Lin Nuo''s attack, this peerless arrogant also reacted immediately and wanted to resist, but unfortunately, Lin Nuo, who is known as the divine fist, is definitely among the top ten arrogant kings in terms of boxing alone. The first place, so this seemingly ordinary punch, but this peerless genius can''t stop it at all.


    A punch broke through all the defenses, and hit the chest of this peerless genius hard. There was a crackling sound, and the entire sternum sank in an instant.


    He was seriously injured with one punch, and as a peerless genius, he couldn''t even catch Lin Nuo''s punch, and the distance between the two was at least three or four kilometers.


    That is to say, Lin Nuo seriously injured this peerless genius in the air. Such a result completely stunned all the geniuses on the main island in the center. It is hard to imagine that in a fierce frontal battle, wouldn''t Lin Nuo be able to instantly kill this peerless genius with a single punch? A peerless genius?


    This is the gap, the gap between the arrogant king and Tianjiao, in front of the arrogant king, even the peerless Tianjiao is impossible to fight back in the slightest, and Lin Nuo also used the most direct method to prove that Huangfu Ao''s previous words were not true. Without the slightest exaggeration, there is indeed only one way in front of the Tianjiao, surrender, otherwise, they can only withdraw from the next prosperous battle. Without the protection of the arrogant king, Tianjiao is not enough.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 176

    The arrogant king made a move and shocked the world with a punch. Seeing this peerless genius who was seriously injured and fell to the ground, everyone swallowed unconsciously. The hearts that were a little ready to move because of this person''s instigation before completely sank. .


    The same pride? Are they really the pride of heaven? Obviously not, the strength of the top ten arrogant kings is simply not comparable to that of ordinary Tianjiao, and it is no wonder that Huangfu dared to say that in the future battle of prosperity, the Tianjiao will not even be qualified to participate.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation base, the strength of the top ten arrogant kings has already opened a long distance from the crowd of arrogance.


    As if he had just done a trivial thing, facing the gazes of many Tianjiao, Lin Nuo smiled slightly, "You can refuse, but don''t talk nonsense, you should understand the truth that disaster comes from your mouth."


    Among the same generation, no one can be disrespectful to the arrogant king, so the rest of the arrogant kings feel that there is nothing wrong with Lin Nuo''s actions. The peerless genius just now is indeed owed by himself, and he naively thought that he could encourage a It is ridiculous that all the arrogants come to resist the arrogant kings.


    Suppressing everyone with one punch, the next thing will be much easier. The desperate strength gap forced all the arrogances to have no choice at all, and they began to choose their favorite arrogance king.


    But before starting, Huangfuao said.


    "Everyone, when you choose the arrogant king, you don''t need to worry about the power you belong to. The dispute between the arrogant kings has been agreed by the masters. It does not involve any major forces. It is just a simple dispute between the arrogant kings. Therefore, you don''t have to worry too much. Choose Just the proud king you admire."


    Deliberately reminded many Tianjiao that they don''t need to consider their own forces, the dispute between arrogant kings is purely arrogant king''s dispute, and has nothing to do with other things. This is a matter agreed by all the masters.


    With Huangfu Ao''s words, the Tianjiao naturally lost a lot of worries, and in just a quarter of an hour, they all made their own choices.


    In the end, after all the arrogant kings chose the arrogant queen they admired, the disciples of the top ten arrogant kings were actually almost the same, and each of them was followed by no less than ten arrogant kings.


    The main island in the center was soon empty, and many Tianjiao had already set foot on different Jiaowang islands. In front of each Jiaowang, there were more than ten Tianjiao serving at this time.


    On Yaojian Island, looking at the twelve geniuses in front of him, two of them are peerless geniuses, and the remaining ten are top geniuses, with a slight smile, Xiao Chen said, "Everyone is free, there is no need to be so restrained. "


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The staff of Baixian Tower had already arranged seats for the twelve Tianjiao, but without Xiao Chen asking, they obviously didn''t dare to sit casually. With the arrogant king, the pressure on these Tianjiao was indeed a bit high what.


    All the arrogant kings have harvested their own disciples of Tianjiao, so the battle for prosperity in Tianchen Continent has really kicked off.


    Just when the Tianjiao chose the arrogant queen they admired, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the sky. Seeing this light curtain, many warriors around Qiandao Lake all knelt down one after another. issued by the ruler of heaven.


    I didn''t know the content of the ruling order, but soon, a golden text appeared on the light curtain, and at the same time, a majestic voice resounded through the sky.


    "The battle of the prosperous age begins, and from now on, the five miracles of the Middle-earth God''s Domain are only open to the ten arrogant kings and all the heavenly prides, and the gains obtained from them do not need to be handed over to the major overlord forces, they are all their own. The arrogant kings will handle it on their own, and the Heavenly Mystery Hall will set up the Tianchen Ranking to rank the arrogant kings according to the performance of the top ten arrogant kings."


    It was a very simple decree of the masters, but the two messages sent out shocked everyone''s hearts. For the sake of the proud king, the masters actually did this step.


    Two pieces of information, one of which is that from now on, the five miracles are only open to the proud king and the Tianjiao, and the proceeds do not need to be handed over, and all belong to themselves.


    The five miracles, these are the five most famous treasure lands in Tianchen Continent. They are older than the Bailing cemetery, and one of them will be opened every year.


    Originally, when the five great miracles were opened, the disciples of the seven overlord forces could enter them, and many of them had the extremely heaven-defying chance to become a generation of powerhouses.


    Now, because of the arrival of the prosperous age, the masters actually gave all the five miracles to the Tianjiao. That is to say, within five years of the opening of this round of the five miracles, no one else is eligible to enter except Tianjiao and the arrogant king. Five miracles.


    The people of the world were horrified, and even the prides of the heavens were in disbelief, only the top ten pride kings remained calm.


    This is the first piece of information, and the second one is that Tianjitang, one of the seven overlords, created the Tianchen List, which is specially used to rank the strength of the ten arrogant kings.


    It will last for five years. Based on the performance and achievements of the major arrogant kings during these five years, after a comprehensive evaluation, a ranking of the top ten arrogant kings will be made. Of course, this list is changing in real time.


    As for the battle between the ten arrogant kings, naturally it cannot be determined simply by holding a group arena, but an all-round competition. During these five years, the ten arrogant kings will collide in an all-round way. Determine the true strength ranking of the top ten arrogant kings.


    They stared blankly at the huge light curtain above the sky. It wasn''t until the light curtain disappeared that the Tianjiao slowly came back to their senses, but soon, a touch of excitement appeared in their eyes.


    They have already chosen to follow the arrogant kings they admire. In this way, they are a whole that wins and loses. They naturally also rise with the tide.


    And following the arrogant king, whether it is the future battle of the arrogant king or the five miracles, they will all get benefits far beyond expectations, which is far better than their step-by-step cultivation.


    Chance, the absolute great chance, following behind King Jiao, it is indeed as Huangfuao said before, they can really leave their own mark in history.


    The rules of the battle of the prosperous age have been set by the masters. This is not a short-term competition, nor is it a one-sided collision, but a real battle between dragons and tigers. In the five-year period, the ten arrogant kings may win each other Negative, but who can have the last laugh is the most important thing.


    There were smiles on their faces, Xiao Chen looked at the place where Huangfu Ao was, and whispered to himself, "Is this a way of competition? Interesting."


    With such rules, it is naturally much more interesting than those simple group arena matches.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 177

    Xiao Chen found this rule set by the masters very interesting, but at the same time that the Tianjiao were secretly excited, all the masters of the Tianchen Continent gathered together in the magnificent temple on the top of Tianchen Mountain.


    Tianchen Mountain is known as the number one sacred mountain in Tianchen Continent. It is rumored that Tianchen Mountain is the birthplace of Tianchen Continent and the origin of everything, so it is also called the place of origin by the world.


    And the temple on Tianchen Mountain is the place where the masters discuss their affairs. There is a famous saying in Tianchen Continent, if you don¡¯t reach the master, you will never reach the top of Tianchen Mountain. Go to the top of Tianchen Mountain, because the top of Tianchen Mountain is a place only the ruler can go.


    Not only the seven masters including Master Nine Heavens, but also the masters of Shenquan Lin Nuo and the others, the entire ten masters gathered together.


    Even these three hidden masters who don''t care about worldly affairs have appeared, so it can be seen that the things discussed by the masters are very important, but now, the things that can bring together the top ten masters are obviously only about the demon cultivators .


    Ever since Lord Jiuxiao suspected that Dongfang Duxing was a demon cultivator, he began to investigate secretly. The first thing was to confirm the innocence of the major masters. Otherwise, once a demon cultivator was mixed into the rank of masters, it would definitely be a devastating blow to Tianchen Continent.


    Fortunately, after this period of secret investigation, with the help of Daoist Danyun and the master of Tiandan, all the masters of Tianchen Continent were ruled out of suspicion, and the demon cultivators were not mixed into the masters.


    After confirming the innocence of the major masters, the master Jiuxiao naturally has no need to conceal the matter about the demon cultivators, and summoned everyone to the Temple of Tianchen Mountain. All the masters are shaken in their hearts by the matter of the master.


    There are not many things that can shake the hearts of the masters, but the demon cultivator is definitely one of them, because once the demon cultivator is involved, it is a major event related to the rise and fall of the race. The lives of countless creatures on the continent.


    And the reason why the masters issued the order to rule the heavens and give the five miracles to the Tianjiao is entirely because of the demon cultivators.


    With the reappearance of the demon cultivators, it is difficult to guarantee whether the second war will break out in Tianchen Continent. Therefore, before the outbreak of the war, the masters decided to use all the resources of Tianchen Continent to grow up.


    Only in this way will they be able to protect themselves when a big war breaks out in the future. At the very least, in the worst scenario, they will be able to keep some kindling for Tianchen Continent.


    We have to plan for the worst, so we can only satisfy some people''s cultivation first. As for others, the masters can''t care so much now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sitting in the temple, the ruler of Tiandan, dressed in white, sighed softly and said, "I hope these children can grow up as soon as possible."


    "We have already done what we have to do, and now we can only look at these little guys. Let''s get down to business, Jiuxiao, you said just now that you have some clues, what is the situation?" The Master of Heaven''s Secret said in a deep voice.


    Regarding the matter of the demon cultivator, the Lord Jiuxiao was the first to discover it, and naturally he was the one who knew it best. He had already said that he had some clues before, and the Lords obviously paid more attention to this matter at this time.


    Facing Master Tianji''s inquiry, Master Jiuxiao didn''t hide anything, and spoke slowly.


    "There are indeed some clues. During this period of time, I secretly investigated and found that these demon cultivators seemed to be waiting for something. Therefore, some hidden people who could not be protected, they all chose to give up. I guess, they may be temporarily still. If you don¡¯t want to have direct contact with us, maybe it¡¯s because the time has not come.¡±


    "What are you waiting for? What will it be, and what will it be worth giving up the secrets that they have painstakingly managed for thousands of years?" Hearing the words of Master Jiuxiao, Master Wan Bing said.


    After this period of undercover investigation, following the clues, all the masters secretly captured a lot of dark men hidden by demon cultivators in their respective forces. Among them, there are many people with supernatural identities who hold great power in Tianchen Continent. .


    And under the secret cleansing of the masters, I thought that the demon cultivators would definitely take action to keep these dark spots. After all, these dark spots are the result of their secret arrangements for thousands of years. It is definitely a huge blow to the magic cultivator.


    But what the masters didn''t expect was that in the face of the constant exposure and damage of these hidden things, the demon cultivators did not take any action, allowing these hidden things that had been arranged for thousands of years to be picked out one by one.


    The move of the demon cultivator naturally made the masters suspicious, so the master Jiuxiao guessed that they should be waiting for something to appear, or there are other more important things that make them have to give up these painstaking efforts Anzi.


    "Everyone, what do you say is more important to demon cultivators than these shadows?" After a moment of silence, Lord Jiuxiao seemed to have an answer in his heart, and asked everyone present.


    Being so dominated by Jiuxiao, everyone''s expressions darkened. They were able to become the masters. They were all old and mature characters. Naturally, they quickly thought of the point, and there was a strong murderous intent in their eyes. Master Fentian said in a deep voice, "You It means that they want to build a space channel again?"


    It was quickly guessed that the demon cultivators wanted to build a space channel. After all, judging from the number of demon cultivators remaining in Tianchen Continent today, even though they are a threat, the threat is not great. As long as they can find their specific hiding places, The masters are completely sure to kill it in one fell swoop.


    Presumably these demon cultivators also understand this truth, so their most important task now is not to keep these dark sons that have been in business for thousands of years, but to open up the space channel as soon as possible so that the army of the demon cultivator headquarters can pass through the space channel Arriving in Tianchen Continent, the Second World War broke out.


    Master Fen Tian said what everyone is most worried about. Once the space channel is opened by a demon cultivator, the consequences will be unimaginable. The great war three thousand years ago may once again sweep the entire Tianchen Continent. Can it block the attack of the army of cultivators?


    This guess is probably close to ten. The master of the talisman patted the armrest of the seat and shouted in a deep voice, "We can''t wait any longer. We must prevent them from opening up the space channel. I suggest that we directly start a secret cleansing, and wipe out everything that is related to the space." Eliminate all those who have tainted the demon cultivators, and find their lair as soon as possible. This time, we must make a quick decision. If this continues, it will be very bad for us. Since they can abandon the secrets that have been arranged for thousands of years, they must have already started A space channel has been constructed."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 178

    There is no extra time to waste, and the demon cultivator must not be allowed to successfully build a space channel, so Master Tianji proposed to completely wipe out people or forces related to the demon cultivator, even if it is forced, the demon cultivator must be Those who were forced out.


    Hearing the words of Master Tianji, all the masters sighed for a moment, and then nodded slightly to express their approval. In this way, a bloody storm was about to strike on Tianchen Continent, and the comprehensive sweeping operation by the ten masters in person began immediately. Under such a large-scale suppression operation, it is inevitable that there will be some people who died in vain, but there is no way to do it. In order to allow more people to survive, and for the safety of Tianchen Continent, it is no longer possible to take care of it. So many.


    The master has made a decision. Of course, first of all, the demon cultivators in their respective forces must be completely eliminated. Only when the interior is clean can the masters give orders with confidence, otherwise if there are demon cultivators mixed in, Then all their actions are tantamount to being exposed naked under the eyes of the demon cultivators.


    At the same time when the masters made their decision, Qiandao Lake, after the initial excitement, the Tianjiao gradually calmed down at this time, and among the top ten arrogant kings, Huangfu Ao even suggested that it is better to be on the Qiandao Lake , to start a confrontation, and the respective Tianjiao disciples will come to learn from each other to add to the fun.


    Regarding Huangfuao''s proposal, all the arrogant kings did not refuse, and all the arrogant kings are gearing up. This is their opportunity to perform. If they can defeat their opponents, they will naturally leave an impression on the arrogant king''s heart, so that they can get the benefits in the future , and obviously more.


    "Haha, since everyone has no objection, let''s start. I''ll come first." Seeing that no one objected, Huangfu laughed proudly, and then nodded slightly to a peerless genius. Seeing this, this peerless genius stepped into the water directly And then, came to the central main island.


    Now all the Tianjiao have recognized the ten arrogant kings respectively, so that the main island in the center will be vacant, which can just become a stage for everyone to fight.


    Huangfu Ao took the lead, seeing this, Xuemu Muhe smiled slightly and said, "Brother Huangfu is very interested, if that''s the case, then I''ll come and play with brother Huangfu."


    After the words fell, there was also a peerless Tianjiao on Muhe''s side who stepped on the water and came to the central main island.


    The two peerless arrogances, but now they have become the disciples of the two arrogance kings, and they stand facing each other at this time, and after saluting each other, they both attack at the same time.


    The battle between the peerless geniuses is also rare. Seeing the two peerless geniuses erupt into a battle, everyone by the Qiandao Lake was full of interest, and their eyes were fixed on the two of them, as if they were afraid of missing something.


    Different from these people, the top ten arrogant kings seem very relaxed. The battle between their respective disciples, to the top ten arrogant kings, is just a matter of face, and it doesn''t matter. The rules, the victory or defeat of their respective disciples, may also be related to the ranking of their top ten arrogant kings.


    The two fought fiercely with hundreds of moves, and in the end, Mu He''s peerless genius was slightly better, and defeated Huangfu Ao''s peerless genius by an extremely narrow margin.


    In the first battle between the ten arrogant kings, the winner and the loser were decided, and each returned. The peerless genius on Huangfuao''s side, perhaps because he lost the competition, said to Huangfuao with some shame, "Let the proud king I am ashamed, please be punished by the arrogant king."


    He took the initiative to ask for punishment, but Huangfu Ao waved his hands indifferently and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter if you win or lose for a while, it''s just the next time you win. Sit down and rest, don''t worry about it."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He didn''t mean to punish this person, and after the battle between Huangfuao and Muhe''s disciples ended, the rest of the arrogant kings also sent out their disciples one after another. Perhaps it was because of the first battle that the arrogant kings sent The diners are all extremely arrogant.


    There were four consecutive door-to-door battles, and at the end, only Lonely Wuya and Xiao Chen hadn''t participated. After the fourth match between Ouyang Rouxue and Huang Gu''s door-to-door battle, Lonely Wuya finally smiled at Xiao Chen. Said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, shouldn''t it be the two of us?"


    "Then I have to ask Brother Lonely to be merciful." Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Where, Brother Xiao Chen was joking." He replied with a smile, and when the words fell, a peerless genius from the lonely side stepped onto the main island in the center. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also looked at the peerless genius under him, said with a smile.


    "Go."


    His expression was very calm. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the peerless genius nodded slightly, and then stepped onto the central main island.


    Two disciples, two peerless arrogance, and both of them are sword cultivators. They drew their swords and attacked at the same time. There was no nonsense, and a big battle broke out between the two.


    Looking at the two people fighting fiercely on the main island of the center, Qin Shuirou asked curiously, "Master, who will win between you and Lonely Wuya?"


    Qin Shuirou is very curious about the outcome of this battle. Although Xiao Chen did not fight this battle himself, the battle of disciples is enough to represent Xiao Chen. If the peerless genius on his side loses, then Xiao Chen will naturally have no regrets on his face. Light.


    Facing Qin Shuirou''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s a tie, the strength of the two is almost the same, unless they fight to the death, it''s hard to tell the winner."


    With Xiao Chen''s eyesight, he could tell at a glance that the combat power of the two was between brothers. It was really difficult to tell the winner between two people who were so similar.


    Xiao Chen had a judgment in his heart, and the same was true for Lonely Wuya. At this time, Lonely Wuya also said the same thing as Xiao Chen to his wife An Ran. Hearing this, An Ran smiled slightly and said, "Senior brother wants to separate Win or lose?"


    I know Lonely Wuya very well. Hearing An Ran''s words, Lonely Wuya smiled and said, "That''s not true, I just want to discuss swords with Xiao Chen. Among the ten arrogant kings, only Xiao Chen and I are swordsmen." Xiu, when we meet for the first time, let me see how he understands the sword."


    As he said that, Lonely Wuya circulated the spiritual power in his body, and said slowly, "Move three inches to the left, and stab one inch forward."


    The voice buoyed by spiritual power clearly reached the ears of everyone present. Hearing the words of Lonely Wuya, all the arrogants present were slightly taken aback, while the top ten arrogant kings all smiled slightly.


    Even Xiao Chen gave a forced smile after hearing Lonely Wuya''s voice, shook his head slightly, and said helplessly, "This guy wants to discuss swords with me."


    Lonely Wuya opened his mouth to command the peerless genius on his side to fight, and after hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, after a short hesitation, this peerless genius did indeed use the sword according to the method Lonely Wuya said.


    Moved three inches to the left, and advanced an inch when stabbing out. For a moment, this sword actually caught the flaw of Xiao Chen''s disciples, and almost injured Xiao Chen''s disciples. If it wasn''t for the last moment, Xiao Chen would have The doormen on one side hurriedly retreated, fearing that the sword had already pierced his chest.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 179

    Under Lonely Wuya''s command, the disciples on his side quickly gained the upper hand. Every time he used the sword according to Lonely Wuya''s command, he was able to catch the flaws of Xiao Chen''s disciples, and saw his disciples being forced to After retreating steadily, Xiao Chen finally spoke up.


    "Stand up the sword horizontally, and swing the sword to break the enemy."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciple did as he said without any hesitation. First, he swung his sword in front of him to block the opponent''s attack, and then swung out the sword as Xiao Chen said, sweeping across the disciples on the Lonely Wuya side.


    Faced with this sudden sword strike, the faces of the disciples on Lonely Wuya''s side changed greatly, but at this time, Lonely Wuya''s voice also came at the right time.


    "Move back three steps, and move the sword out seven inches."


    At the critical moment, Lonely Wuya directed the doorman to escape the attack from Xiao Chen''s side, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen also spoke again.


    "Turn a broom into a thorn, pointing directly at the door."


    The two arrogant kings talked about swordsmanship in front of everyone, using their disciples as the medium, and under the command of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, the attacks of these two peerless geniuses became more and more fierce.


    Of course, the ones who gained the most from this battle must belong to these two apprentices. The two are sword cultivators, and they are peerless talents. Under Lonely Wuya''s command, both of them found that their comprehension of swordsmanship was actually far behind.


    While obeying the command of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, the two fought, and during the course of the battle, they were constantly improving. After a big battle, both of them could be said to have gained Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya Ya''s precepts and deeds.


    This sword technique can still be used like this, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya''s command seemed to open a new door for them.


    After a fierce battle of hundreds of moves, in the end, Xiao Chen''s disciple seized an extremely small flaw and defeated the opponent with a single sword. The final victory of this battle belonged to Xiao Chen.


    The two arrogant kings discussed their swords from the air, using the peerless arrogance as the medium. After the final victory was decided, Lonely Wuya showed a slight smile on his face. This time, he lost the sword debate, and in the end it was the chess difference Xiao Chen one move.


    "As expected of the so-called evildoer in the sword, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent in terms of swordsmanship alone." After losing the competition, Lonely Wuya was not angry, but admitted his failure very frankly, and after this failure, Lonely Wu Ya is even more interested in Xiao Chen. Among the younger generation, probably only Xiao Chen can compete with him in the way of swordsmanship.


    After the words were finished, Lonely Wuya got up slowly, looked at Xiao Chen''s direction from afar and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, are you interested in getting off the stage in person and learning about swordsmanship?"


    Perhaps it was because of the disciples'' battle between the two sides just now, or maybe it was because of Xiao Chen''s profound comprehension of the way of swordsmanship, which made the lonely Wuya, who never took anything seriously, a rare passion, and took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to learn from each other.


    Looking at Lonely Wuya with a smile on his face, his junior sister An Ran also showed a faint smile. It can be seen that at this moment, Lonely Wuya is very happy in his heart. This is the joy of meeting an opponent.


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen got up, cupped his hands and said, "Brother Lonely, please."


    Not rejecting Lonely Wuya''s invitation to fight, the two major associations crossed the water at the same time and came to the central main island.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The arrogant king made a move. Seeing Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya coming to the central main island at the same time, everyone present showed excitement. Will they finally be able to witness the battle between the proud kings with their own eyes?


    Not only ordinary people, even the rest of the arrogant kings put away their relaxed and freehand at this time, and each of them became serious.


    If the arrogant kings didn''t pay much attention to the previous battle of disciples, then now that Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya fought in person, the arrogant kings had to take it seriously.


    "These two guys are really impatient." Looking at the two people standing opposite each other on the central main island, Li Huojiao Wang Feng Lingye said with a smile.


    From the start of the Tianchen Jiaowang Association to now, almost a day has passed, and at this moment, the Tianchen Jiaowang Association has finally ushered in the final climax, and the head-on collision between the various arrogant kings is finally about to break out.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya stood opposite each other. This was the first time the two had met, and naturally it was also the first time they had fought against each other.


    "How about just comparing swordsmanship?" Looking at Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya spoke first.


    "That''s what I mean." Hearing what Lonely Wuya said, Xiao Chen replied.


    There is no need to fight desperately here, the top ten arrogant kings all mastered a terrifying secret technique, just like Xiao Chen''s animal transformation.


    Therefore, if the top ten arrogant kings want to decide the winner, they must also use the secret method, but it is not yet the time for the final decision. Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen are both sword cultivators, and the swordsmanship competition is the battle they both want most.


    A flash of light flashed in the ring in his hand, and a sky blue long sword appeared in Lonely Wuya''s hand, the blade was unsheathed, and an icy feeling emanated from the sword instantly.


    "This sword is named Lanyue, and it was also given by the Lord of Ten Thousand Soldiers, and your Chifeng sword, which is known as the strongest sword in the land soldiers, is both from the hands of the Lord of Ten Thousand Soldiers, but after the two swords have just been refined At that time, they seemed to be rivals, always wanting to determine a winner, and now they have finally waited for this opportunity."


    Slowly speaking, when the words fell, a terrifying sword aura suddenly erupted from Lonely Wuya, and it had reached the level of Dzogchen. Feeling the incomparably fierce sword aura of Lonely Wuya, Xiao Chen also sacrificed Chi Feng sword.


    As if feeling the presence of Lan Yue, the Chi Feng Sword had just unsheathed it, but it actually let out bursts of sword cries, as if telling Xiao Chen that he must make a break with Lan Yue today.


    Originally born from the same root, but one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, the strongest sword among the land soldiers is enough, so Chifeng and Lanyue were destined to become rivals from the day they were born.


    Feeling the strong fighting intent from the Chifeng Sword, Xiao Chen also had a Dzogchen-level sword energy soaring into the sky.


    Holding the sword against each other, his face was full of Gujing Wubo, and then, under the gaze of everyone, Lonely Wuya took the lead, stabbing out with a seemingly gentle sword, but this sword unreservedly destroyed Lonely Wuya''s combat power. To show it.


    The speed is extremely fast, and the angle is extremely tricky. Such an ordinary sword, but it gives people a feeling of being unstoppable.


    Facing the sword thrust out by Lonely Wuya, Xiao Chen did not retreat, and stabbed out with the same sword. Afterwards, the tips of the two swords, Chi Feng and Lan Yue, came together fiercely. The two most outstanding young men in the world Jianxiu launched the first battle between them.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 180

    Chifeng and Lanyue, these two peerless swords known as the strongest at the ground level collided fiercely. At this moment, it seemed that not only Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, but even the swords in their hands had a fateful struggle .


    It wasn''t a life-and-death fight, and there was no enmity between the two of them. Therefore, after the fierce battle started, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya followed the agreement and only competed in sword skills, and some powerful killing moves. None of them were used.


    The seemingly unpretentious swordsmanship competition, but in the hands of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, it brought a completely different feeling to people.


    The basic sword technique may seem ordinary, but it also has the most changes. Taking the simplest stabbing sword as an example, there are no less than a hundred changes in it.


    Lanyue exuded a faint blue light in Lonely Wuya''s hand, while Chi Feng exuded a faint red light in Xiao Chen''s hand. The blue and red rays of light collided with each other on the main island in the center, neither giving way.


    It seemed that only a moment had passed, but the two had already fought fiercely with hundreds of strokes. The sharp sword energy cut the ground open, the ground was cracked, and the dust was flying. Only Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya The two were still wielding swords.


    Watching the battle between the two, everyone by the Qiandao Lake was completely stunned. This was the first time many people witnessed the battle between the arrogant kings with their own eyes.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, two young men in their early twenties, their attainment in swordsmanship has far surpassed many strong men of the older generation.


    Whether it is the foundation of swordsmanship, the comprehension of swordsmanship, or the application of swordsmanship, it is beyond the reach of many strong men of the older generation.


    Watching the battle between the two, many sword cultivators of the older generation seem to have realized something, what''s more, they suddenly realized that the bottleneck that had not been loosened for many years, was changed because of the battle between Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya. loose, to the horror of many.


    Not only them, but also the other eight arrogant kings, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, when the top ten arrogant kings were first born, the two of them were hailed as the top ten arrogant kings.


    There used to be two people, one was the head of the arrogant king of the Middle-earth God Realm, and the other was the head of the proud king of the four major regions, but with the continuous changes of the top ten arrogant kings, until now, the proud king of the two The first seems to have been slowly forgotten.


    Like Su Mu and Gu Lei, who were lucky enough to be among the top ten proud kings back then, they had already been knocked out by three strikes, and those proud kings like Feng Lingye, Lan Xieao, Lin Nuo, Gu Mu, etc., were all later. Entered the list of the top ten proud kings.


    Therefore, now that the top ten arrogant kings have been completely determined, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya''s former leader of the proud kings have gradually been forgotten, but now, having witnessed the battle between the two, the arrogant kings discovered that the two had Being able to be called the head of the arrogant king is probably not groundless.


    "This guy is much stronger than last time." Looking at Xiao Chen who was in the fierce battle, Mu He said with a smile. It can be clearly seen that Xiao Chen at this time is stronger than when he was in Bibo Empire. Too much.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Of course, what Mu He said about being strong was not the enhancement of cultivation, but the improvement of swordsmanship.


    Compared with the previous time in Bibo Empire, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship has obviously improved a lot, and this is also the reason why Xiao Chen has been practicing basic swordsmanship persistently.


    From the beginning of worshiping the East Sword Pavilion to the present, Xiao Chen has never stopped practicing the basic swordsmanship. For several years and countless nights, under Xiao Chen''s hard work, Xiao Chen has mastered ninety The basic swordsmanship that has reached the level of the two schools is only one step away from the goal of the hundred schools. Of course, Xiao Chen will not be satisfied with the hundred schools. In the future, Xiao Chen will continue to practice the basic swordsmanship, because this is very important for his future Help cannot be underestimated.


    In the fierce battle of hundreds of moves, Lonely Wuya has already thoroughly learned Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship. The foundation is solid and the comprehension is so deep that Lonely Wuya is ashamed of it, but at the same time, he can''t help being a little excited.


    From childhood to adulthood, the lonely and boundless growth experience is just like his own name, extremely lonely, and this kind of loneliness comes from his talent.


    Since he was a child, he has shown a strong talent for swordsmanship, and he also has a rare natural sword body. It is precisely because of this talent that is far beyond ordinary people that the lonely and boundless growth experience is extremely lonely and boring.


    When he was seven years old, Lonely Wuya''s competitors were those teenagers, and when Lonely Wuya reached his teens, his competitors became those young disciples who joined the sect.


    No one of his peers can make Lonely Wuya feel the pressure, and with such a large distance, no one of his peers can become friends with Lonely Wuya.


    Now I finally met a person who is equal to me, no, not one, with the arrival of the prosperous age, Lonely Wuya is no longer lonely, looking at the world today, there are nine people of the same age, who can compare with Lonely Wuya Right and wrong, and Xiao Chen is the one that Lonely Wuya attaches the most importance to, not for anything else, because Xiao Chen is also a swordsman, and he is not weaker than himself at all.


    The sword qi was vertical and horizontal, and the sky was covered by sword shadows, and in the sword shadows, the battle between Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya had also reached the final stage.


    After a fierce battle, neither of the two took any advantage. One was hailed as the demon sword, the devil in the sword, while the other was hailed as the fairy sword, the god in the sword. Let ordinary people unbelievable.


    The sound of long swords colliding continued to be heard. In the end, the two men swept out their swords at the same time. The final picture was frozen, and everyone could only see that in the end, the long swords in the hands of the two were horizontal on each other''s necks.


    There was no winner or loser, and at the same time, he retracted his sword. With a smile on his face, Lonely Wuya bowed to Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship has reached the realm of perfection, and I think it is not as good as it is."


    Although on the surface, the two had a tie, but only they knew that Xiao Chen was a little faster than Lonely Wuya in the last sword strike just now.


    And it was this little gap that made Xiao Chen''s sword lay across Lonely Wuya''s neck one step ahead.


    A tiny bit of loss means a thousand miles of difference. A little bit faster can often determine the final outcome, but facing Lonely Wuya''s initiative to admit defeat, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "Brother Lonely is too modest. If it was a life-and-death battle just now, you and I will be the result of both losses. This battle is indeed a draw."


    What Xiao Chen said is true. After the battle just now, although Lonely Wuya may be slightly inferior to him in terms of basics, the horror of Lonely Wuya''s swordsmanship lies in his mastery of speed. The sudden slow speed made it impossible to guard against, so even if he had taken the upper hand in the last blow just now, if he really wanted to go all out, Lonely Wuya would definitely have the ability to severely injure himself, causing both sides to suffer.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 181

    After a simple competition, in the end Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya ended in a draw. They didn''t use the secret technique, nor did they fight desperately, because there was no need for it.


    Withdrawing their swords from each other, the two returned to their respective Pride King Islands. Next, the other eight Pride Kings also attacked one after another, but like Xiao Chen and the others, none of them broke out with all their strength, but only made a brief attack. And simple touch.


    The proud kings made an appointment to fight one after another, and everyone who watched them was dazzled for a while. Although they did not explode with all their strength, the battle between the proud kings still made everyone admire them, especially the proud kings. At this time, he was already convinced.


    The battle of the top ten arrogant kings is over, so the first Tianchen arrogant king meeting is coming to an end. After all, the purpose of the Tianchen proud king meeting this time is to recruit disciples from the ten proud kings, and now all the generation of Tianchen arrogant kings have become ten. If he is the disciple of the Great Pride King, then this goal will naturally be achieved.


    On the occasion of parting, everyone made an appointment to meet again at the Five Elements Palace three months later.


    Five Elements Palace, one of the five miracles in Tianchen Continent, counting the time, it will be opened in three months, and there will also be the first battlefield where the ten arrogant kings lead their disciples. Among them, the ten arrogant kings For my own chance, I am afraid that it will no longer be as peaceful as it is today.


    "Everyone, see you at the Palace of the Five Elements." After bowing to everyone, Ouyang Rouxue, the Snow Fairy, left first, and all the disciples who followed her also left behind her.


    Ouyang Rouxue left, and after that, Huangfu Ao, Feng Lingye, Gu Mu, Huang Gu, Lonely Boundless also said their goodbyes one by one. In the end, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou got up, smiled and nodded to Fairy Baihua, and then He also left Qiandao Lake with his followers.


    Unlike other Tianjiao, Xiao Chen did not take Fairy Baihua away, and there was not much affection between the two of them. Moreover, since Qin Shuirou already existed, Xiao Chen did not want to be too distracted by his children''s personal relationship .


    When Xiao Chen walked to Free and Easy, it was those Tianjiao disciples who followed him, all of them brought the fairies from Baixianlou, and many of them even made a private appointment for life.


    Seeing Xiao Chen jumping onto the golden-winged roc eagle and soaring into the sky, Fairy Hundred Flowers had a calm expression, but she couldn''t hide her disappointment. It was the first time she fell in love with a man, but in the end it ended like this.


    After watching Xiao Chen''s back disappear into the sky, Fairy Baihua boarded the flying boat and flew towards the depths of Qiandao Lake. Seeing Fairy Baihua''s leaving back, many people sighed secretly.


    If it were any man, if he could get Baihua Fairy''s heart, he would definitely wake up laughing from a dream, but Xiao Chen left so simply, without the slightest hesitation.


    The many fairies prepared for this session of the Tianchenjiao King Meeting, except for Baihua Fairy and a few others, have already left with the many Tianjiao. The hearts of many Tianjiao, in this way, as long as these Tianjiao still exist in the world, it is enough to keep the Baixian Tower standing still.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The only pity is that Baihua Fairy, who is ranked first among the ten beautiful fairies, has not been favored by Xiao Chen. Luohua is affectionate and flowing, and no one has thought that Baihua Fairy will be one of the few people who will eventually stay in Baixianlou .


    He left Qiandao Lake with the twelve disciples all the way, and then, when everyone parted, Xiao Chen looked at his twelve disciples with a slight smile and said.


    "Everyone, let''s just leave here, see you again at the Five Elements Palace."


    Among the twelve disciples, more than half are the Tianjiao of Jiuxiao Palace, but there are also a few who are not disciples of Jiuxiao Palace, so here, they also have to separate.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone saluted and said goodbye one after another, and then they divided their things. Xiao Chen led the seven Nine Heavens Talents towards the Nine Heavens Palace.


    They didn''t encounter any troubles along the way, and returned to Jiuxiao Palace smoothly, and dispersed separately. When Xiao Chen brought Qin Shuirou back to Wuchenju, this time the Tianchen Jiaowang meeting was a perfect end.


    And after this meeting of the Tianchen Proud Kings, the Tianchen Continent has completely become the world of the Ten Proud Kings. Many of the Tianchen Continent who were originally as famous as the Ten Proud Kings have now become the disciples of the Ten Proud Kings, and have completely lost their relationship with the Ten Proud Kings. The qualifications of the great arrogant kings to fight, it can be said with certainty that from today onwards, the younger generation in Tianchen Continent will undoubtedly become the stage for the top ten arrogant kings.


    Finally home, back to Wuchenju, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou couldn''t help but relax. In the courtyard, they washed up, put on clean clothes, and drank Qingyao Qingluo. Tea, Qin Shuirou said to Xiao Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Master, that Fairy of Hundred Flowers is so beautiful, don''t you have any regrets?"


    He was obviously joking. Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why, you still want me to bring her back?"


    With the appearance of Baihua Fairy, it is true that no man can hate it, Xiao Chen is no exception, but already having Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen can no longer accept her, and now Xiao Chen can be said to be fully devoted to cultivation , one Qin Shuirou is enough, another woman, even though she is pretty and delicious, but that is not what I want.


    With such a little bit of reluctance in his heart, and not wanting to mention the matter of Fairy Baihua anymore, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, the two of them should not have any interaction in the future.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were chatting casually, a loud bell suddenly rang through the sky. Hearing the bell, Xiao Chen''s eyes froze, and he looked at the sky from afar, and said softly, "Someone has been promoted to Daozi gone?"


    This bell only appeared when a disciple was promoted to Daozi, and this was the first time Xiao Chen heard the bell of Daozi''s promotion.


    In the Nine Heavens Palace, the highest cultivation level of Jiufeng''s disciples is no more than the Heavenly Human Realm, but where are those disciples whose cultivation has surpassed the Heavenly Human Realm? Obviously, they are Jiuxiao Daozi, surpassing the existence of Jiufeng disciples.


    Once a disciple of Jiufeng surpasses the realm of heaven and man and advances to the realm of Taoism, he will directly become a Taoist of Jiuxiao, surpassing Jiufeng, enjoy a huge tilt of resources, and at the same time, he will also get a unique mountain for cultivation The place of residence, whether it is status, status, or treatment, is much better than that of Jiufeng disciples.


    Of course, those who can become Taoists are basically old disciples.


    The sound of the bell echoed to the Nine Peaks, lingering for a long time. At the same time, on the Lishen Peak, a young man was standing in the main hall of the Lishen Peak with a face full of excitement. Since then, he has lost his identity as a disciple of Jiufeng, and became one of Jiuxiao Daozi, ranking above the disciples of Jiufeng.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 182

    Looking at the entire Jiuxiao Palace, the number of Daozi is only less than 120 people. The reason why the number is so small is very simple. Jiuxiao Daozi not only has strict requirements for cultivation, but also for age.


    Only by reaching the Daoist state before the age of seventy can one become a Daoist, and if one wants to continue in the Daoist position, one needs to break through to a great realm every twenty years at least. If you fail to break through a big realm, you will automatically become a deacon of Jiuxiao Palace, and then gradually become an elder.


    It is precisely because of such strict conditions that the Daozi of Jiuxiao Palace has only less than one hundred and twenty people in power so far.


    Because even though some people can break through the Dao Realm at the age of seventy, it is too difficult to break through to the Dao Realm or a higher realm within twenty years. The more difficult it is, the more time-consuming it is.


    It''s like when they reach the realm where Jiuxiao dominates them, a retreat may last for decades, and in the end it is very likely that they will make no progress. This is a very normal thing.


    However, for the Taoists, once they break through to the Taoist realm in the position of the Taoist, then they can directly become the elders of the Jiuxiao Palace. It is not necessarily possible to become a chief elder, or even the master of Jiufeng.


    This is a set of extremely perfect qualifications for promotion in Jiuxiao Palace, and now another Taoist was born, and it lasted for a quarter of an hour before the bells in the sky slowly dissipated.


    "If it weren''t for this prosperous age where the arrogance is born in large numbers, these Taoists would be the most dazzling among the countless disciples of the Nine Heavens Palace." Looking away from the sky, Xiao Chen said slowly.


    In this era, the Taoists of Jiuxiao are also a little sad. Originally, they must be the objects of worship by countless disciples, but because of the advent of the era of Tianjiao, the light of the Tianjiao has completely covered up the light of the Taoists.


    Although the cultivation base of the Tianjiao is not high now, it is only a matter of time before they become Daozi, which makes most people''s eyes and attention focused on these Tianjiao, and the Daozi seem to be a little uninhabited. Asked about it.


    Secretly sighed, of course, all Taoists knew about these changes, but what can be done? In this day and age, this is impossible.


    He didn''t think about it any more, Xiao Chen knew that they were the real core of Jiuxiao Palace and the future support of Jiuxiao Palace. When these Taoists grew up, they would become the elders of the next generation of Jiuxiao Palace. However, for Xiao Chen, It is only a matter of time before becoming a Daozi, so there is nothing special to pay attention to.


    The days returned to calm again. Practice, practice, and practice, Xiao Chen spent every day immersed in cultivation, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this half month, Xiao Chen finally finished the one hundred All the basic sword skills have been trained.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Armed with a hundred basic swordsmanship that reached the realm of transformation, Xiao Chen seemed to feel some transformation of his own swordsmanship, so without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen went to the Martial Arts Hall again, collected a hundred basic swordsmanship and returned.


    There is no end to the practice of basic swordsmanship. Xiao Chen understands this very well. The more basic swordsmanship he masters, the greater his benefits will be. Everything remains the same. No matter how the swordsmanship changes, it will always be It evolved from the foundation. From this point, we can see the importance of basic swordsmanship to a swordsman.


    Just when Xiao Chen fell into penance again, an invitation was sent to Wuchenju again.


    "Banquet for Daozi?" Sitting in the garden of Wuchenju, looking at the invitation in his hand, Xiao Chen murmured.


    This invitation was surprisingly sent by the newly promoted Daoist some time ago. In order to celebrate his becoming a Daoist, this person planned to host a banquet and invite some friends to participate, including Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t know this person, he didn''t even know his name, looking at the signature Yan Kang on the invitation, Xiao Chen didn''t have any impression of this person, but he just invited himself.


    "Going?" Sitting beside Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou asked.


    "Go ahead, you have just been promoted to Daozi, and it''s not good to touch his face, besides, this person should have no malicious intentions." Facing Qin Shuirou''s question, Xiao Chen said.


    In the end, he decided to participate. After all, he didn''t feel any malice from Yan Kang''s words. Besides, he had just been promoted to Daozi, so it would be inappropriate if he refused. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen decided to go.


    The place of the banquet was set on the mountain that Yan Kang had just been assigned to. As a Taoist, he always had his own mountain.


    The time was set three days later, and at dusk on the third day, Xiao Chen left Wuchenju alone. He originally planned to take Qin Shuirou with him, but Qin Shuirou said that he didn''t want to go, and there was no other way. I can only go there alone.


    A congratulatory gift has been prepared in advance, which is a Wendao Pill. For those who have just broken through the Taoist realm, the Wendao Pill is definitely a treasure that is hard to find.


    Because the most critical problem for a martial artist in the Taoist realm is to find his own way, and the Taoist pill can make people enter the state of emptiness in a short period of time. This kind of cultivation state is like a godsend for Wudao. It''s just a pity that everyone can only take one Wendao Dan for life, and the second one will have no effect.


    It was already an extremely expensive gift. Of course, it was nothing to Xiao Chen. With Master Danyun Daoist around, it was not a problem to ask for a mere asking pill, and it was nothing more than a red-patterned asking Pills belonged to Daoist Danyun who casually refined them.


    Bringing congratulatory gifts, Xiao Chen soon arrived at the mountain where Yan Kang was located. It was located on the east side of the Nine Divine Mountains. He hastily greeted him, this person was obviously Yan Kang''s younger brother, who was specially in charge of receiving guests here, and for a heavyweight like Xiao Chen, he naturally didn''t dare to neglect him.


    Taking Xiao Chen up the mountain personally, the disciple was a little nervous along the way, there was no way, Xiao Chen''s reputation had already spread throughout the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The Bibo Empire fought against Muhe, and the Tianchenjiao King would accept Tianjiao as a guest. All kinds of deeds made people admire and respect at the same time.


    He took Xiao Chen respectfully all the way to the top of the mountain, and apparently he had received the news in advance. Before Xiao Chen appeared, Yan Kang, who was wearing a Taoist robe, had already been waiting here. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Yan Kang Kang quickly walked up to him and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I have lost my way, and I still hope to forgive my sins, I still hope to forgive my sins."


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 183

    He treated Xiao Chen with great enthusiasm. As a new Daoist, in terms of seniority, Yan Kang could call Xiao Chen his junior, but he didn''t dare. After much deliberation, he finally called Xiao Chen a brother.


    Warmly greeted Xiao Chen and walked into the courtyard, and with Xiao Chen''s arrival, other visitors also cast their eyes on this place one after another. There was no way, Xiao Chen''s light was too dazzling now, even Daozi couldn''t compete with him.


    All the way to the main hall, the seat arranged for Xiao Chen was impressively the first one, and Xiao Chen had no choice but to sit down calmly for Yan Kang''s arrangement.


    And when Xiao Chen handed his congratulatory gift, the Asking Pill to Yan Kang, everyone present looked sideways again, it''s really a big deal, the Asking Pill was sent out just like this?


    Even Yan Kang had a sluggish expression. It''s not that he doesn''t know how precious the Asking Pill is. Even if he is now a Daoist, it is not easy to get a Asking Pill, but Xiao Xiao Chen, unexpectedly gave himself one without hesitation, and it was the Hongwen Wenwen Pill.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, this gift is too expensive, I can''t accept it."


    "Brother Yan Kang is serious."


    After some polite excuses, Yan Kang finally accepted Xiao Chen''s gift, and he carefully put the asking pill into his ring. It is no exaggeration to say that it was just the asking pill. The value of Dan is enough to be worth the congratulatory gifts from everyone present, and, most importantly, this Dao Dan is what Yan Kang needs most right now, because he has just broken through the Dao realm and urgently needs to find his own. the way.


    The banquet was very simple, but it was just drinking and chatting together, and by the way, congratulate Yan Kang for being promoted to Daozi.


    During the banquet, Xiao Chen naturally became the focus of everyone''s attention. Even many Taoists took the initiative to toast. In front of Xiao Chen, these Taoists did not dare to have the slightest arrogance. They all knew that Xiao Chen''s future achievements would definitely not be theirs. Comparable, even now, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is no more than a bright mirror, but his status has far surpassed those of them.


    He didn''t have the slightest arrogance relying on his status. On the contrary, Xiao Chen acted very approachable. Facing the people who came to toast, whether they were Taoists or ordinary Jiufeng disciples, Xiao Chen responded with a smile one by one. He even chatted with everyone casually.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who is so approachable and approachable, slowly, those Jiufeng disciples who were a little nervous at first were relieved one by one at this time. At the same time, the influence on Xiao Chen has improved a lot, and he is one of the top ten prides One of the kings, but he can neither be arrogant nor impetuous, and treat others with gentleness and courtesy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The banquet was slowly coming to an end in a warm atmosphere, and until midnight, everyone left one after another. Originally, Xiao Chen was about to leave, but when he was about to leave, he was stopped by Yan Kang.


    Taking Xiao Chen to his study room, only Yan Kang and Xiao Chen were alone at this time, looking at Xiao Chen, Yan Kang seemed a little embarrassed, he hesitated for a long time, and did not say the purpose of calling himself here .


    It was a little strange why Yan Kang invited him. After all, the two of them didn''t know each other before, and now seeing Yan Kang''s embarrassed expression, Xiao Chen was even more sure that Yan Kang must have something to ask him for help.


    As a brother of the same school, and he has a good impression of Yan Kang, if it is something within his ability, Xiao Chen doesn''t mind helping out, so, facing the embarrassed Yan Kang, Xiao Chen took the initiative to speak.


    "Brother Yan Kang, if something happens, it''s okay to say it, there is no need to do this between brothers in the same sect."


    He took the initiative to speak, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yan Kang also showed a look of gratitude, and then he gritted his teeth and told Xiao Chen the truth about himself.


    Indeed, as Xiao Chen had guessed, this Yan Kang really wanted to ask for something, and this matter, whether it is difficult or not, is not easy to say, everything has to start with Yan Kang''s family.


    Yan Kang''s family background is good, he is one of the two major families in Changle City, and Changle City, as a well-known city in the entire Middle-earth God Realm, is known as one of the eight main cities of the Middle-earth God Realm, covering a vast area. The economy is prosperous, and it is said that there are hundreds of millions of permanent residents. It is a huge ancient city with a long history.


    And the two big families in Changle City, one is the Yan family where Yan Kang lives, and the other is the Su family, and this Su family is surprisingly one of the ten arrogant kings, known as Lihuo, Feng Lingye His wife, Su Jin, belongs to the family.


    As the wife of King Jiao, and Feng Lingye is also from Changle City, she and Su Jin have been childhood sweethearts since they were young. Relying on Su Jin''s identity, the contradictions between the two families who were originally peaceful have become increasingly prominent, and even the Su family has been wiped out in one fell swoop. Let go of the Yan family''s thoughts.


    Because of Su Jin''s existence, the Su family''s power in Changle City is getting stronger and stronger, and the Yan family obviously does not dare to fight against a proud king, so they are retreating steadily. Up to now, the Yan family has reached a precarious situation. There is a possibility of overturning at any time.


    A huge family with hundreds of years of history in Changle City was on the verge of overthrow because of a proud king.


    As a direct descendant of the Yan family, it is naturally impossible for Yan Kang to watch his family collapse. However, Yan Kang has no choice but to face Su Jin.


    Yan Kang is not afraid of Su Jin alone, but behind Su Jin, there is another Li Huo Jiao Wang Feng Lingye, this is not something Yan Kang can offend.


    In addition, the Jiuxiao Palace will not participate in the battle between the Yan family and the Su family. After all, this is their own business. In the face of the arrogant king, only the arrogant king is qualified to contend with it, so think left and right After thinking about it, Yan Kang decided to ask Xiao Chen, hoping that Xiao Chen could come forward to help the Yan family, and only Xiao Chen could stop Feng Lingye, and then let the Su family stop.


    He told Xiao Chen the whole story in detail, and when he heard Yan Kang''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Do you want me to destroy the Su family, or?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen misunderstood, my Yan family didn''t intend to dominate Changle City, but just wanted to protect myself. To be honest, my Yan family and Su family have lived together peacefully in Changle City for hundreds of years. During this period, many children of our two families married each other, and the relationship is very good."


    "It''s just that with the birth of King Lihuo and the existence of Su Jin, the ambitions of the Su family have expanded step by step. Up to now, the idea of ??destroying the Yan family has been born in my heart. I never thought of destroying the Yan family." Losing the Su family, I just hope to keep the Yan family, I also hope that brother Xiao Chen can help, Yan Kang will definitely repay brother Xiao Chen''s great kindness even if he is a cow in the future."


    It doesn''t mean to destroy the Su family. After all, there are many bloods of the Yan family in the Su family. The two families have been married for a long time, and many descendants of the Su family have the blood of the Yan family.


    The more he talked, the more emotional he became. In the end, Yan Kang even knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, pleading bitterly that this was the last straw for his Yan family.


    (Please collect, recommend, and reward!)

 Chapter 184

    Kneeling directly in front of Xiao Chen, begging bitterly, there is no way, the Su family has given an ultimatum to let the Yan family withdraw from Changle City within five days, otherwise the Yan family will be attacked through Su Jin.


    It was already desperate, otherwise Yan Kang would not beg Xiao Chen like this.


    Lifting Yan Kang up with his own hands, looking at Yan Kang, Xiao Chen finally said, "If the matter is really as Senior Brother Yan Kang said, I can take action, but I can only protect the Yan family from being destroyed, and will not help the Yan family to be destroyed. The Su family."


    "Really? Brother Xiao Chen, don''t worry, my Yan family really has no intention of destroying the Su family." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yan Kang was overjoyed immediately, and assured him very seriously.


    For Yan Kang, Xiao Chen did have some good feelings. Although he didn''t have much contact with him, on the surface, Yan Kang should belong to that kind of kind-hearted person. With Kang''s gentle personality, people like this often don''t like to kill, and they are also upright, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen agrees.


    Finally, with Xiao Chen''s help, the Yan family''s crisis was resolved enough.


    With unconcealable excitement in his eyes, Yan Kang bowed excitedly to Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen''s great favor, Yan Kang will never forget it, and this time I can make the decision to give the sword species in the family to Brother Xiao Chen , to express my gratitude."


    Of course he knew that Xiao Chen couldn''t help for nothing, so Yan Kang decided to take out the Yan family''s family heirloom sword and give it to Xiao Chen as a repayment for his kindness.


    Hearing the word "sword type", Xiao Chen, who was originally calm, couldn''t help being moved at this moment, it really is that this sword type is simply a peerless treasure.


    It can only be born in a place like the Burial Sword Valley, and it is formed by absorbing the essence of countless swords, so it is called the sword species.


    As for the sword species, it is an irresistible treasure for any sword cultivator. There are simply too many benefits, and for Xiao Chen, the biggest benefit is undoubtedly the sword embryo of heaven.


    He has been tirelessly feeding the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo regardless of the cost, but the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo that has devoured many swords has not changed much until now. Such a transformation speed is too slow, and if there is a sword species It''s the same, it''s hard to imagine what it would be like to let the Heavenly Dao sword embryo swallow a sword species.


    He didn''t expect that the Yan family actually had a sword seed. Hearing this, Xiao Chen felt a sense of anticipation in his heart. For him, this is definitely a great opportunity, and it can reduce too much the time for the sword embryo to grow.


    He didn''t know that this sword was obtained by the first ancestor of the Yan family by accident, and it has been passed down from generation to generation as a family heirloom of the Yan family. Now that it is a critical moment of life and death, the Yan family is willing to give it to Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, the Yan family is not an idiot, knowing that ordinary treasures would not be too attractive to Xiao Chen, it would be embarrassing to take them out, and looking at the entire Yan family, the only thing that Xiao Chen can value is probably that one The sword was planted, so after gritting their teeth, the Yan family agreed to give the sword plant to Xiao Chen as a thank you for Xiao Chen''s help.


    He set a time with Yan Kang and asked him to go to Tianjian Peak to find him early tomorrow morning, and then the two of them set off for Changle City together.


    He personally sent Xiao Chen to the foot of the mountain, watched Xiao Chen leave, and then Yan Kang turned around and returned, and used a sound transmission talisman to report what happened here to the family.


    In a very simple sentence, it only said that Xiao Chen had agreed to help, so that his father and the Yan family could rest assured that he and Xiao Chen would arrive in Changle City in three days.


    After returning to Wuchenju, she told Qin Shuirou about Yan Kang''s affairs. When she learned that Xiao Chen was leaving tomorrow, Qin Shuirou was a little bit reluctant, but she didn''t say much. The importance of dust.


    Not to mention other things, Xiao Chen couldn''t refuse just this kind of sword.


    Speechless all night, Yan Kang came to Wuchenju very early the next morning. Obviously, Yan Kang was very anxious about the affairs of Yan''s family.


    No time wasted, after talking to Cang Xuan and Daoist Danyun, Xiao Chen and Yan Kang rode away on the golden-winged roc.


    Starting from the Nine Heavens Palace, if you go all out, with the speed of the golden-winged roc, three days is enough to reach Changle City.


    On the way, Xiao Chen took out a mask and put it on his face. The reason why he wanted to conceal his identity, Xiao Chen naturally had his own plan.


    Everything about the current situation in Changle City is Yan Kang''s one-sided opinion. He didn''t want to get involved in the struggles of these aristocratic families, but this time it was because of Yan Kang''s begging, and secondly, he only needed to keep the Yan family. There was no need to deal with the Su family. In the end, Xiao Chen was really jealous of that sword.


    Combining the above three reasons, Xiao Chen agreed to help. However, Xiao Chen is not stupid, and he does not want to be used as a weapon by others.


    Since the Su family can push the Yan family to the point of life and death with just one Su Jin, then the Yan family can also force the Su family to death by themselves, and the effect may be even better.


    Therefore, before knowing the real situation for himself, Xiao Chen didn''t want to reveal his identity, and he didn''t want others to use his name to do anything wrong.


    Seeing Xiao Chen put on a mask to hide his identity, Yan Kang was not stupid, and soon guessed Xiao Chen''s intentions, but Yan Kang didn''t say much about it, after all, if the facts were as he said, Then it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Chen hides his identity or not, anyway, in the end, as long as Xiao Chen can keep Yan''s family safe.


    Due to time constraints, the two of them did not stop along the way. Three days later, they finally arrived in Changle City.


    He didn''t fly directly into the city on the golden-winged roc eagle, but walked into the city and came all the way to the Yan family. As the two masters of Changle City, the Yan family''s mansion is naturally extraordinary, but maybe it is because of the Su family''s relationship. , the Yan family''s mansion has now become deserted, extremely deserted and desolate.


    Under the leadership of Yan Kang, the two strode into the courtyard and came to the main hall all the way. At the same time, Yan Kang''s father, Yan Muyu, who is also the current head of the Yan family, had already brought a group of senior Yan family members to wait here. up.


    Yan Kang had already received a letter from Yan Kang, but when they saw Xiao Chen coming with a mask on, Yan Muyu and the others couldn''t help being slightly taken aback for the first time, not knowing what Xiao Chen wanted to do.


    After whispering something to Yan Muyu, after that, Yan Muyu also understood what Xiao Chen meant, and didn''t show any anger at all, after all, the Yan family didn''t have the capital to get angry in front of Xiao Chen.


    Respectfully saluting Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then said lightly, "Patriarch Yan, I can take action on the affairs of the Yan family, but there is one condition, no one should reveal my identity."


    Although Yan Muyu and the others already knew the purpose of wearing a mask, Xiao Chen still deliberately reminded them.


    (Please ask for a recommendation ticket. Brothers, if you have a vote, please vote for Sword Master Bahuang. It¡¯s free, and Sword Master Bahuang¡¯s current recommendation score is indeed a bit dismal. There is a big gap with the overall score. In addition , I also hope that the brothers can promote it more and introduce the sword master Bahuang to friends around them. Finally, and most importantly, thank you brothers for your support. Thank you very much. Wufeng will definitely not let the brothers down!)

 Chapter 185

    It is forbidden for anyone in the Yan family to reveal their identities. Of course, only a few senior members of the Yan family know about Xiao Chen''s arrival. Ordinary Yan family children do not know about Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    Yan Kang personally arranged the residence for Xiao Chen, and after resting for about half an hour, Xiao Chen proposed to take a stroll in Changle City.


    It is the first time to come to Changle City, and it can become one of the eight main cities of the Middle-earth God''s Domain. The prosperity of Changle City is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary cities.


    Accompanied by Yan Kang, the two strolled on the streets of Changle City. There were still two days before the five-day deadline given by the Su family. Xiao Chen was naturally not in a hurry. Same, then I will come forward to solve the Yan family''s problem.


    The wide street lined with shops has all kinds of goods. Although there are many things Xiao Chen doesn''t like, but after seeing some women''s favorite rouge and gouache, Xiao Chen still buys some, planning to take them back to Qin Shuirou and Qingyao Qingluo they.


    Wandering all the way, Yan Kang, who is very familiar with Changle City, naturally acts as a tour guide at this time. He grew up in Changle City since he was a child, and he is very familiar with everything in Changle City.


    Just as the two were strolling together, a group of young people strode towards them, and when they saw the leader, Yan Kang''s face darkened instantly.


    Sensing Yan Kang''s discoloration, Xiao Chen also looked at the group of youths who were coming towards him. At the same time, this group of people also saw Yan Kang, and the leader immediately showed a slight smile, and walked straight to Yan Kang. In front of him, he sneered.


    "Yan Kang, you dare to come back. Why, are you here to persuade the Yan family to move out of Changle City?"


    The young man''s name is Su Qu, he is the eldest son of the Su family, and also Su Jin''s elder brother. In the Ten Thousand Bing Pavilion, Su Qu is also a Daoist, and his cultivation has already broken through to the Dao realm.


    He and Yan Kang have known each other since they were young, and they used to be playmates when they were children, but unfortunately, with the rise of Feng Lingye, the ambitions of the Su family expanded step by step, causing Su Qu and Yan Kang to turn against each other, and even Several times, this Su Qu had humiliated Yan Kang in public.


    Faced with Su Qu''s provocation, Yan Kang didn''t want to pay attention, but how could Su Qu let Yan Kang leave so easily.


    A group of youths following Su Qu immediately blocked the way of Yan Kang and Xiao Chen, and glanced at Xiao Chen wearing a mask with a calm expression. Su Qu didn''t care, and still looked at Yan Kang and said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "There are still two days left, Yan Kang, go back and tell the people in the Yan family that if they are sensible, they should leave Changle City on their own initiative, otherwise when my sister comes back, even if your Yan family wants to leave, it will not be so easy."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yan Kang to reply, Su Qu walked away directly.


    It''s just a simple stroll in Changle City, but I didn''t expect to meet Su Qu, and Su Qu''s return to Changle City obviously proved that the Su family really intended to dominate Changle City, and was ready to kill the Yan family.


    He glanced at Xiao Chen apologetically. Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it. In the eyes of Xiao Chen today, provocation like this has no meaning at all. As long as he thinks about it, in a word, how could Su Qu The dead don''t know.


    Don''t think that Xiao Chen is just a bright mirror now, but Su Qu is already in the realm of asking, and the two sides are not on the same level, but if Xiao Chen really wants to move Su Qu, he only needs to send a word back to Jiuxiao Palace, and those Daoists are probably not at all. He will kill him without hesitation, and Su Qu, he obviously has no way to command those Taoists of Wanbing Pavilion, this is the difference in identity between the two.


    I didn''t want to pay attention to this meaningless provocation, anyway, two days later, if the Su family really dared to come to the door, Xiao Chen would let them go back wherever they came from.


    He was about to take Yan Kang to leave, but at this moment, Su Qu''s shout suddenly came from behind Xiao Chen, and Su Qu shouted coldly, "Where did you come from, get out of here."


    Accompanied by the shouting, a little girl was seen standing in front of Su Qu. Of course, this little girl obviously didn''t do it on purpose. What would a five or six-year-old child know.


    However, because of such a little girl''s unintentional mistake, Su Qu kicked the little girl hard, and then the little girl flew upside down.


    He didn''t have any cultivation base, and he was only five or six years old. On the other hand, Su Qu, he was a genuinely strong man in the Taoist realm. With this kick, the little girl died of anger.


    They committed crimes in the street, but none of the people around dared to stop them, only the little girl''s mother was so frightened that her face turned pale, and she cried bitterly while hugging the little girl''s body.


    Everyone in Changle City knows that this Changle City is about to change. The previous situation where the two powers stand side by side will soon be rewritten, and the Su family will soon become the sole overlord of Changle City.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the increased status of the Su family that the children of the Su family have become more and more rampant in Changle City. This is not the first time that something like today has happened to the children of the Su family, and there are even worse things than this. .


    For example, forcibly robbing women, such as stealing and plundering, all kinds of evil deeds are vividly manifested in the Su family. Although the people are angry about this, they are helpless. In Changle City, who dares to offend the Su family who is in full swing?


    Looking at Su Qu with cold eyes, just when Su Qu seemed to have nothing happened and was about to leave, Xiao Chen, who had never spoken a word, finally said lightly, "Killing someone, I just want to leave like this ?¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Su Qu turned around, looked at Xiao Chen with a playful face and said, "Why, do you still want to stand out?"


    He didn''t think Xiao Chen was a threat. In Su Qu''s view, Xiao Chen was at best Yan Kang''s follower.


    Without the slightest remorse, perhaps in Su Qu''s view, the little girl''s life was so humble that it was even worth nothing.


    I have never felt that I am a saint, and in addition, Tianchen Continent has a strong folk style, prosperous martial arts, and life and death fights are staged every day. However, facing a little girl who has no strength to restrain a chicken, Su Qu unexpectedly also Being able to kill a killer, this made Xiao Chen angry.


    Even as a warrior, one must have the character of a warrior. Don''t you feel ashamed to attack someone who has no power to restrain a chicken?


    Facing the unrepentant Su Qu, Xiao Chen''s expression hidden under the mask had become incomparably cold, and killing intent shot out from his eyes, staring at Su Qu firmly, after a while, Xiao Chen''s words He said in one sentence, "Two days later, I will be waiting for you at Yan''s house."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Su Qu and walked towards the dead little girl. Seeing what Su Qu did with his own eyes, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart also changed some of his thoughts. At first, he only wanted to The one who saved the Yan family, but now, in Xiao Chen''s heart, Su Qu must die.


    (Please collect, please recommend!)

 Chapter 186

    Ignoring Su Qu any more, passing him directly, Xiao Chen came to the little girl''s body, looking at the girl''s mother who was crying with grief, the coldness in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more intense.


    His heart was cut off, and the gods couldn''t save him. He never thought that Su Qu would be so ruthless in the face of a little girl, leaving no chance for the little girl.


    Knowing the grief of the girl''s mother, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to persuade her to make her feel better? Xiao Chen couldn''t say these words. When encountering such a thing, who would think in another way?


    Thousands of words of consolation turned into a silent sigh in the end. From the space ring, he took out a hundred spirit stones and handed them to the girl''s mother. If these spirit stones were exchanged for gold coins, it would definitely be enough for ordinary people to live a lifetime without any worries.


    "I will avenge her. If you need anything, you can go to the Yan''s family. The Yan family will help you." Handing the spirit stone to the girl''s mother, Xiao Chen gently touched the girl''s forehead and said slowly.


    Now for this weak woman, all comforts are useless, and the only thing Xiao Chen can do is to avenge the little girl and try his best to help their family, and this matter, the Yan family is obviously more suitable For himself, because the Yan family was originally a big family in Changle City, and he was just a passer-by, and he would leave sooner or later, so Xiao Chen asked the girl''s mother to find the Yan family.


    Without answering Xiao Chen''s words, the woman just stared blankly at the little girl''s body, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more about it, maybe only time can heal the trauma in the woman''s heart.


    The spirit stone was left behind, and finally took a deep look at the little girl, but at the age of five or six, perhaps no one would have imagined that death would come so dramatically and suddenly, I only wish that in another world, the little girl would not be here Met someone like Su Qu.


    Returning to Yan Kang''s side, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Take good care of their family, it should be a trivial matter given the power of the Yan family."


    "Yes." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yan Kang nodded solemnly and replied.


    After receiving Yan Kang''s answer, Xiao Chen took a deep look at Su Qu again, as if he wanted to engrave him deeply in his heart. In Xiao Chen''s heart, anyone in the Su family can live, but this is the only one. Su Qu must die, even if he is Su Jin''s own brother, even if he will be blocked by Su Jin at that time, even if he has completely turned against Feng Lingye, Xiao Chen will kill this bastard at all costs, such a person He doesn''t deserve to live in this world, so even though he has a background that reaches the sky, Xiao Chen wants to kill him completely.


    Looking away, Xiao Chen and Yan Kang were about to turn around and leave, but at this moment, Su Qu said, "Why, did I let you go?"


    Maybe it was Xiao Chen''s previous actions that made Su Qu feel unhappy, but at this time he turned around and refused to let Xiao Chen and the two of them leave. Seeing this, this time without waiting for Yan Kang to speak, Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "Why, do you want to keep us here? I''m afraid your Su family doesn''t have the ability?"


    In today''s Changle City, it is true that the Su family is in full swing, but this is only in terms of momentum. If it is done with real knives and guns, the overall strength of the Su family is actually not much stronger than the Yan family.


    The reason why the Yan family fell into such a situation is because they did not dare to fight head-on with the Su family, because once Feng Lingye made a move, the Yan family would definitely be destroyed. This is for sure, so what the Yan family is afraid of is Su Jin is Feng Lingye, not the Su family itself. In terms of strength, the Yan family is not afraid of the Su family, but the Yan family dare not do anything.


    Unexpectedly, Su Qu would attack at this time, it was as if Xiao Chen had no intention to attack Su Qu even though he was full of killing intent at this time, because there was no one around him now, and to kill Su Qu, he had to transfer someone from Jiuxiao Palace Come here, so in a short time, Xiao Chen suppressed the killing intent in his heart.


    He stared at Su Qu coldly, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, after a moment of silence, Su Qu suddenly laughed and said.


    "Haha, okay, okay, your Yan family really doesn''t cry when they don''t see the coffin, since that''s the case, let''s wait and see, now even if your Yan family wants to leave Changle City safely, it is impossible, Yan Kang, you wait Bar."


    Indeed, there was no impulsive shot, and after the words fell, Su Qu also took a deep look at Xiao Chen, and then left with a group of people behind him.


    The conflict did not break out at this moment, but it was already brewing. Whether it was Xiao Chen or Su Qu, they were already laying the groundwork for the next conflict that would shock the entire Middle-earth God Realm. A conflict that was enough to be recorded in the annals of history also led to a battle between the ten arrogant kings.

 Chapter 187

    It was just a letter sent back, and it was not ordered by the Lord of the Nine Heavens, but voluntarily by everyone. In just half a day, thousands of people embarked on the journey to Changle City, which shows that Xiao Chen is in the Nine Heavens Palace. terror appeal.


    Among the thousands of people, ordinary Jiufeng disciples naturally accounted for the majority, but there were no fewer than thirty Daoists, and as many as forty elders and deacons, plus one of the nine peak masters, the peak master of the Saintess Peak. Su Zhen, with such a lineup, it might be easy to destroy Changle City.


    The Nine Heavens Palace was approaching because of Xiao Chen''s summoning army. At the same time, Su Qu, who had sent a letter to Su Jin from the Su family in Changle City, was sitting alone in the study room, thinking about something with a dark expression on his face.


    As I said before, Su Jin may be a bit unruly, but her heart is not bad. She was deceived by the Su family in many things. The family trusted her very much, so they didn''t think too much about it, which led to the current situation.


    From the beginning, regarding the matter of Changle City, what Su Qu and Su Jin said was that the Yan family wanted to annex the Su family, so Su Jin was asked to help, and it was precisely because of Su Qu''s instigation that Su Jin was willing to let the Su family drag His own tiger skin pushed the Yan family into a desperate situation step by step.


    In Su Jin''s cognition, the Su family made a counterattack because of self-protection, but the reality is that the Su family has developed ambitions and wants to dominate the entire Changle City in one fell swoop.


    Having received Su Jin''s reply, she will return to Changle City with Feng Lingye within two days. At this time, Su Qu is thinking about how to get Su Jin to completely destroy the Yan family.


    "The Yan family has never done anything to retaliate against my Su family from the beginning to the end. With my little sister''s character, I am afraid she will not attack the Yan family..." She secretly said in her heart.


    After today''s events, Su Qu not only wants the Yan family to move out of Changle City, but also wants to completely destroy the Yan family. However, to achieve this step, Su Jin''s help is definitely needed, but with Su Jin''s Personality, I''m afraid I won''t agree.


    Furthermore, if something doesn''t happen, Su Jin will probably know the truth, and if Su Jin knows, all this is because the Su family wants to dominate Changle City, and the Yan family is the victim. They will attack the Yan family.


    Because of the above two reasons, Su Qu must force the Yan family to attack the Su family before Su Jin arrives. It is best to let the Yan family kill one or two direct descendants of the Su family. Fanning the flames, with Su Jin''s character, she will definitely be furious, and the Yan family will be destroyed by then.


    But what should be done so that the Yan family can''t help but attack the Su family? This is the most critical point. After all, the Yan family did not launch a counterattack in the face of the Su family''s pressing step by step. Now it is extremely difficult for the Yan family to kill the direct line of the Su family. After all, the Yan family is not Fool.


    After thinking hard, finally, the scene after the little girl died today suddenly appeared in Su Qu''s mind. Suddenly, a crazy plan was born in Su Qu''s mind.


    With a sneer on his face, Su Qu whispered to himself. "Okay, Yan Kang, don''t you think that you are righteous, so I will use this to force you. As long as you dare to touch a member of my Su family, I will have a way to completely destroy your Yan family."


    Finally, he thought of a vicious plan, thinking that this time the Yan family would be completely wiped out, but Su Qu didn''t realize at this time that it was precisely because of his actions that a few days later, the Su family had a terrible accident. No one can stop the massacre. Everyone who participated in this matter was beheaded to death. It can be said that Su Qu''s move completely ruined the Su family.


    Soon, several direct descendants of the Su family were summoned. As Su Jin''s older brother and the Daoist of Wanbinge, Su Qu had a high status in the Su family and was recognized as the next head of the Su family, so for him Many disciples of the Su family blindly obeyed his orders.


    A total of seven or eight people gathered in Su Qu''s study room, and they didn''t know what they said. After nightfall, these seven or eight people left one after another, while Su Qu looked at the night in the dark moon, with a smile hanging from the corner of his mouth. A sinister smile.


    Speechless for a night, and this should have been an ordinary night, but when the next morning came, something happened that made countless people angry.


    At the gate of Yan''s house, the corpses of ten ordinary people in Changle City were lined up, and a direct descendant of the Su family was standing proudly in front of the Yan''s house, ignoring the guards of the Yan''s family. shouted.


    "These people are role models for your Yan family, and on the last day, if your Yan family does not leave Changle City, those who will be lying here by then will be members of your Yan family."


    He shouted in a cold voice, and when the words fell, this Su family disciple strode away, and at the same time, the entire Yan family was extremely angry because of this incident.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It wasn''t just the Yan family who was angry, Xiao Chen who was in the Yan family also heard about this, sat in the garden without a mask, and heard the ins and outs of the matter from Yan Kang, Xiao Chen said coldly Said.


    "Ten innocent lives, well, what a Su family."


    Yesterday, because of Su Qu''s actions, he was full of killing intent, but today, the Su family has completely touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line.


    If those ten people were warriors who died on the battlefield against the Su family, then Xiao Chen would not say anything, but those ten people were ordinary people, ordinary people without any cultivation, facing the Su family, They wouldn''t pose any threat at all, but that''s why the Su family killed them all.


    Warriors fight, life and death depend on destiny, death is not a rare thing for warriors, but, as a big family, the Su family actually slaughters ordinary people who have no strength to restrain chickens, which is really disgusting, It''s just insane.


    Seeing the icy coldness on Xiao Chen''s face, the same was true for Yan Kang who stood respectfully aside, but as the Yan family, he was more concerned about the purpose of the Su family''s move, and had faintly realized that things might not be that simple. Kang whispered, "Brother Xiao Chen, this matter may not be as simple as it appears on the surface."


    "This point is not important anymore. Of course, things can''t be as simple as they appear on the surface, otherwise the Su family would not have killed someone and deliberately brought the body outside the Yan''s house, but I don''t want to go into it now, Su Qu, the Su family , Very well, how many people have you killed, I will remember for you, how many innocent people died at your hands, and I will use how many of your Su family''s direct descendants to make up for it."


    Naturally, he felt that the Su family''s move had some other purpose, but Xiao Chen didn''t want to delve into it. No matter what the Su family''s purpose was, he just had to suppress it forcefully. At that time, Xiao Chen would use as many people as the Su family had killed. Fill in the lives of the direct descendants.


    (Second update, ask for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 188

    The actions of the Su family made Xiao Chen furious, and at the same time made all the people in Changle City very angry. However, as ordinary people, it is naturally impossible for them to resist the Su family, so too many people dare not speak out. I prayed secretly that these things would never happen to me, and prayed for the blessing of the gods.


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, the Yan family buried these ten ordinary people who died innocently, but other than that, the Yan family did not do anything else, nor did they go to the Su family to seek justice.


    I thought the matter should end like this, but early the next morning, a whole hundred corpses were placed outside the gate of the Yan family. At the same time, the three disciples of the Su family shouted arrogantly. Yesterday was very different.


    Another hundred innocent people were massacred overnight. This time, Xiao Chen, who received the news, shot two extremely cold murderous intents in his eyes, and then ordered Yan Kang not to worry too much, and directly killed the three Su family descendants. Kill him and throw his body outside the Su family mansion.


    The Su family, and Su Qu''s repeated provocations and indiscriminate killing of innocents, Xiao Chen also responded at this time. Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, Yan Kang naturally did not dare to object, and immediately led a group of strong members of the Yan family to fight back in Yan Kang. Outside the mansion of the Su family, the three direct descendants of the Su family who came to make noise were all killed, and their bodies were thrown outside the gate of the Su family.


    When the Su family saw the bodies of these three children, the Su family was naturally furious, but Su Qu had a sneer on his face, he was tricked, and the Yan family finally fell into the trap.


    These three Su family children were actually sent by Su Qu to the Yan family to be killed by the Yan family, and the Yan family did kill them.


    Now that the Yan family has confirmed that they killed the direct descendants of the Su family, as long as Su Jin comes back and stirs up the flames a little, Su Jin will definitely not let the Yan family go.


    Not only did he use the lives of hundreds of innocent people to persecute the Yan family, even his own children became victims of Su Qu, and all of this was just to make Su Jin attack the Yan family.


    Su Qu''s plan was successful, but because of his plan, too many innocent people were involved, such methods are not without viciousness, and this is what Xiao Chen despises the most, so, even if he is aware of The actions of the Su family must have an ulterior motive, but Xiao Chen still didn''t care about them. In Xiao Chen''s heart, he always firmly believed that any conspiracy and tricks were nothing but fleeting clouds in the face of absolute strength.


    The death of the three Su family children made everyone in the Su family furious. Some even proposed to kill the Yan family directly and ask the Yan family to give an explanation.


    However, this proposal was quickly stopped by Su Qu. He tried his best to create this scene just for Su Jin to see, so the Su family could not take any action before Su Jin came back.


    I persuaded everyone in the Su family not to get excited, and waited until Su Jin came back to discuss everything. Under Su Qu''s persuasion, everyone in the Su family reluctantly held their temper and agreed to wait for Su Jin to come back.


    A mourning hall was set up for the three children of the Su family, but those who have already died, I am afraid that they never thought that the Yan family dared to kill themselves, or they would not believe that Su Qu had been using them all the time. , and their only result would be to be killed by the Yan family, because if the three of them survived, Su Qu''s plan would not be successful, and Su Jin would not attack the Yan family.


    All the Su family members waited for Su Jin''s return in grief and indignation, and at the same time, Xiao Chen, who was in the Yan family, was also waiting for the arrival of the strong man from the Nine Heavens Palace. The peak owner Su Zhen arrived.


    Su Zhen came here alone without being with the main force, and as a super strong Taoist, her speed is naturally not comparable to that of the Golden Winged Pengdiao.


    I found Xiao Chen directly at the Yan family''s mansion, facing Su Zhen''s appearance, Xiao Chen bowed respectfully, and after briefly telling him about the affairs of Changle City, Su Zhen said that everything was up to Xiao Chen, anyway She also came to help Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse the help of a super strong Daoist, and asked Yan Kang to arrange a residence for Su Zhen. Xiao Chen planned to wait for Su Jin and Feng Lingye to arrive. After all, the Su family was just a small shrimp. The real problem lies with Su Jin and Feng Lingye.


    While Xiao Chen was waiting for the army of the Nine Heavens Palace to arrive, a girl in a long blue dress was sitting and chatting with Qin Shuirou in the Wuchen residence of Tianjian Peak in the Nine Heavens Palace.


    The girl is very beautiful, not weaker than Qin Shuirou, and while being soft and beautiful, she also gives off a heroic air.


    I have never seen this girl before, even Qin Shuirou saw it for the first time, but the woman seemed to know Qin Shuirou, and at the same time, after some conversation, Qin Shuirou also knew the girl''s identity, it was Xiao Chen His second sister, Long Qing.


    Long Qing, who was supposed to stay in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range, unexpectedly appeared in the Nine Heavens Palace at this time, and she was only a third-level monster, equivalent to a human being with a mirror cultivation base, and she was already able to transform into form.


    As expected of the real dragon family, it is absolutely shocking that a third-level monster can transform into a human form, but Long Qing, who has just been able to transform into a human form, can''t wait to come to the Middle Earth God Realm to look for Xiao Chen and Chen Ling.


    He didn''t hear any news about Chen Ling, but Long Qing had heard a lot about Xiao Chen, so he came directly to Jiuxiao Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The two women were chatting, and suddenly, a middle-aged man in a black suit strode in. This middle-aged man was specially sent by the Monster Beast Empire to protect Long Qing, and he was a strong beast.


    Previously, the strong Beast Venerable had gone to visit the Master of Nine Heavens. After all, they had come to Nine Heavens Palace, and they were monsters. If they didn''t explain their intentions, it would be easy to cause misunderstandings.


    Expressing the goodwill from Lord Beast Emperor to Master Nine Heavens, at this time the strong Beast Venerable returned. Seeing this, Long Qing got up directly and said to Qin Shuirou, "Let''s go, brother and sister, let''s go to Changle City to find him."


    Without seeing Xiao Chen in Jiuxiao Palace, Long Qing naturally planned to go directly to Changle City. This time, in order to meet Xiao Chen, Long Qing begged the Beast Emperor for a long time before he succeeded.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Qin Shuirou nodded slightly, and then, under the leadership of the beast master, the three of them flew directly into the sky and headed for Changle City.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that Long Qing had left the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range and even came to Jiuxiao Palace. At this time, Su Jin and Feng Lingye finally arrived at the Su family in Changle City.


    Wanbinge is much closer to Changle City than Jiuxiao Palace, so it is understandable for Su Jin and the others to arrive first. As soon as Su Jin entered the gate of Su''s house, Su Jin saw that the entire Su''s house was covered with white cloth, and frowned slightly. It is a situation that will only appear after the fall of the direct line of the Su family.


    Without saying much, Su Jin strode towards the main hall of the Su family, and Feng Lingye followed behind with a puzzled expression.


    (The third update, brothers, please subscribe, please subscribe, please subscribe!!)

 Chapter 189

    Su Jin''s arrival made everyone in the Su family overjoyed. Accompanied by Su Jin and Feng Lingye as they entered the main hall of the Su family, a group of Su family members in mourning clothes rushed up immediately.


    The first person to walk was naturally the Patriarch of the Su family, that is, Su Jin and Su Heng''s father Su Heng, and beside him, Su Qu followed closely with a sad face.


    Seeing her father and elder brother, Su Jin asked, "Father, elder brother, what happened?"


    Just after returning to the Su family, Su Jin obviously didn''t know much about the Su family''s affairs, and hearing her words, Su Qudang burst into tears, preparing so much, and waiting for this moment.


    With a sad face, he said to Su Jin, "Sister, you must protect the Su family well, the Yan family is really deceiving people too much, they actually killed Brother Cheng and the three of them, and even threatened to destroy my Su family ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Su Qu said with great grief, and from what he said, it seemed that the Yan family wanted to annex the Su family, and they had already started to take action, killing three direct descendants of the Su family.


    No one in the Su family refuted Su Qu''s words. Obviously, they should have discussed it long ago, and deceived Su Jin in order to monopolize Changle City.


    Describing the Yan family as a heinous family, listening to Su Qu''s description, Su Jin''s face became more and more gloomy, except for Feng Lingye who was beside him with a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    Although everything Su Qu said sounded very logical, and seemed to be the same as the reality. After all, the three direct descendants of the Su family were indeed dead, but Feng Lingye always felt that there was something wrong with it.


    Different from Feng Lingye''s shrewdness, Su Jin''s personality is inherently savage, and at the same time, out of love for her family, Su Jin immediately became angry.


    There was a strong killing intent in his eyes, and in front of Su Qu and all the Su family, Su Jin shouted coldly, "What a Yan family, who actually wants to destroy my Su family, well, I want to see if you are so good at it." Good mouth."


    It never occurred to me that Su Qu and the others were lying to themselves, and they completely believed Su Qu''s words. Afterwards, Su Jin personally offered incense to the three dead children of the Su family. At the end, Feng Lingye was stunned. Standing there, Su Jin said angrily.


    "Why are you standing there, why don''t you come over and offer incense to my three cousins?"


    He already felt that there was something wrong with this matter, but after hearing Su Jin''s words, Feng Lingye still offered incense to worship the three fallen Su family children.


    Facing Su Jin, Feng Lingye could almost be said to be obedient, and this is why the Su family dared to rely on Su Jin to dominate Changle City, because as long as it was Su Jin''s words, Feng Lingye almost never refused.


    It can be said that Su Jin is obedient and obedient. The reason for this is that the two of them started when they were young. Feng Lingye''s life experience was actually very miserable. He was an orphan since he was a child. Su Jin was a child of the Su family. Miss, of course Feng Lingye is not comparable to her.


    I still remember when I was a child, Feng Lingye couldn''t even afford to eat, and the only means of survival was begging. At that time, let alone talent or cultivation, it was considered good to be able to fill his stomach.


    I remember meeting Su Jin on a cold winter night. That night, Feng Lingye had a fever, and his petite body curled up under the eaves. He hadn¡¯t eaten for three days. He was so hungry that even himself I feel like I can''t make it through.


    But at this moment, Su Jin appeared, wearing a beautiful and luxurious long dress, with an innocent smile on her face, looking at Feng Lingye who was almost in a coma, and said with the first sentence, "Hi , little beggar, come home with me, I can take care of you."


    I only heard what Su Jin said, and when Feng Lingye woke up again, he was already at the Su family, and then Feng Lingye lived in the Su family and became Su Jin''s playmate and servants.


    The problem of food and clothing was solved, and he was exposed to martial arts for the first time in Feng Lingye of Sujia, thus showing a talent beyond ordinary people.


    As Feng Lingye''s talent exploded completely, his cultivation also improved rapidly, and he soon attracted the attention of Wanbing Pavilion, and then successfully entered Wanbing Pavilion with Su Jin.


    In the Wanbing Pavilion, Feng Lingye is like a fish in water. At the same time, the relationship between him and Su Jin has gradually changed. A seed called love, planted since childhood, slowly took root in the hearts of the two of them. Germinated, and then the two became Taoist couples. In the end, after Feng Lingye became the top ten proud queens, Feng Lingye proposed marriage to the Su family and officially married Su Jin.


    Because of the experience between the two, Feng Lingye can be said to care for Su Jin in every possible way, because Su Jin helped him when he was most difficult and helpless, and it was precisely because of Su Jin that he Otherwise, as an orphan, even if he has peerless talent, what''s the use?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In Feng Lingye''s heart, Su Jin is the wife of the poor, the woman who accompanied him through the lowest point of life, and he will definitely live up to her in this life. This is the oath in Feng Lingye''s heart. Ye Ye did this, and gave Su Jin the best things he could, and only hoped that she would be happy. Therefore, no matter what Su Jin asked, as long as she could do it, Feng Lingye would be happy. Will not refuse.


    Following Su Jin''s words, she offered incense for the three deceased Su family children. Afterwards, Su Jin directly wanted to lead the Su family to kill the Yan family, and asked the Yan family to give an explanation, otherwise the Yan family would be destroyed directly.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, everyone in the Su family naturally raised their arms and shouted, especially Su Qu, who sneered in his heart, but Feng Lingye frowned slightly and whispered to Su Jin at this time, "My lady, I''m afraid this is not the case. It''s that simple, why don''t you investigate?"


    "The Yan family has come to kill you, why are you still investigating? Feng Lingye, let me ask you, whether you want to go or not, I will go by myself." Hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Su Jin''s savage temper suddenly He came up and shouted angrily at Feng Lingye.


    Su Jin is actually not a person with bad intentions, but because of her growing environment since she was a child, Su Jin''s character is very savage and willful.


    Think about it, since she was a little princess of the Su family, she would naturally not be bullied, and after going to the Wanbing Pavilion, there is Feng Lingye, the husband of the top ten arrogant kings, and no one dares to provoke her. Su Jin has hardly suffered any disadvantages since she was a child, and has been going smoothly, so in Su Jin''s view, people in the world must give her up.


    Just relying on Feng Lingye is enough to overwhelm too many people. However, Su Jin obviously overlooked one point, that is, even though Feng Lingye''s status is extremely high, no one dares to provoke him in the entire Tianchen Continent. But it is not invincible. Among the younger generation, there are at least nine people who can compete with Feng Lingye.


    (Fourth change, ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 190

    It is precisely because of such a savage character that Su Jin was immediately angry when she heard that Feng Lingye wanted to stop her. Others have already bullied her head. In Su Jin''s view, this is unbearable.


    With a scolding, Feng Lingye ignored Feng Lingye immediately, and with a group of Su family members, Su Jin strode out. Looking at the backs of everyone, Feng Lingye sighed helplessly, and then followed with steps. .


    Although he felt that there was something wrong with the matter, but Su Jin couldn''t listen to it now, there was nothing he could do about it. What''s more, Feng Lingye couldn''t ignore Su Jin. From Feng Lingye''s point of view, even if what Su Jin did was wrong Yes, I must also be by her side.


    The Su family marched towards the Yan family in a mighty manner. At the same time, the Yan family naturally received the news, and also learned that Su Jin and Feng Lingye had returned to Changle City.


    In the courtyard where Xiao Chen lived, Yan Kang told Xiao Chen these things truthfully. Hearing that Su Jin and Feng Lingye came with a group of Su family menacingly, Xiao Chen said expressionlessly, "I hope this Feng Lingye You must be able to distinguish right from wrong, otherwise this time it will not just be a simple sparring between arrogant kings, but a battle of life and death."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen said to Yan Kang, "Let''s go out and meet the people from the Su family. This matter really needs an explanation, but it''s not the Yan family, but the Su family should give an explanation."


    There was no panic at all because of the arrival of the Su family, because Xiao Chen was sitting in Yan''s house at this time, with Xiao Chen around, the Yan family naturally would not be afraid of Feng Lingye.


    Many Yan family members have already gathered in the main courtyard of the Yan family, and soon, everyone from the Su family also arrived under the leadership of Su Jin, rushing in aggressively, and as soon as they entered, they saw that everyone from the Yan family had already been waiting here Seeing this, Su Jin shouted angrily.


    "Your Yan family must give me an explanation today, otherwise I will destroy your Yan family."


    There was no nonsense, straight to the point, asking the Yan family to give an explanation, hearing what Su Jin said, Xiao Chen walked out slowly with a mask on, looked directly at Su Jin and said.


    "Explanation? The Yan family needs to give an explanation, but your Su family, I''m afraid you have to give an explanation to all the people in Changle City."


    "Presumptuous, who are you, you have the right to speak here?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, before Su Jin could speak, Su Qu was the first to shout.


    In Su Qu''s eyes, Xiao Chen was just Yan Kang''s little follower, so he was not qualified to speak at this time.


    Facing Su Qu''s angry shout, Xiao Chen completely ignored him, his eyes were still locked on Su Jin, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Su Jin suddenly felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart for some reason, but fortunately Feng Lingye Coming to her side in time made Su Jin feel at ease.


    With Feng Lingye by her side, Su Jin has gained a lot of confidence, and said in a cold voice again, "Your Yan family killed three of my direct descendants, and you want us to explain it. You are too bullying. If that''s the case, then Needless to say, today my Su family will destroy your Yan family."


    Su Jin''s coquettish temper has completely come up, but Feng Lingye on the side has been watching Xiao Chen thoughtfully from the beginning to the end.


    Even though he was wearing a mask and tried his best to conceal his aura, Feng Lingye still keenly sensed a familiar feeling emanating from Xiao Chen.


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, Feng Lingye''s frown became deeper and deeper. At the same time, seeing that Su Jin was completely indiscriminate, Xiao Chen also became a little angry, and originally wanted to have a good time with Feng Lingye. Talk about it, but now it seems that there is no need for this.


    As one of the top ten arrogant kings, one can imagine the arrogance in Xiao Chen''s heart, since you won''t listen, then I won''t waste my words, just fight if you want.


    The atmosphere gradually became tense, and a war between the two families was about to break out, but at this moment, Feng Lingye finally guessed Xiao Chen''s identity, and said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    From the first time Feng Lingye saw Xiao Chen''s familiarity, until now, he finally guessed Xiao Chen''s identity. Hearing this, Su Jin was taken aback, and everyone in the Su family was also taken aback.


    Seeing that his identity had been found out, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he took off his mask directly to reveal his true face, but although Xiao Chen''s face was calm at this moment, the coldness in his eyes didn''t diminish at all, and he looked at Feng Lingye Said lightly.


    "Brother Feng, are you here to stand up for the Su family?"


    The appearance of Xiao Chen shocked many of the Su family present. Their Su family was able to overwhelm the Yan family by relying on the proud king Feng Lingye, and now, the Yan family also had the protection of a proud king. , that matter can be quite troublesome.


    Because of Su Jin''s relationship, Xiao Chen is not in a very good mood now. Hearing this, Feng Lingye smiled helplessly, "Brother Xiao Chen, Jin''er and I just arrived in Changle City, so we don''t know much about what happened before. It''s just that Jin''er was in a hurry because her family was killed, so she rushed here so recklessly, if there is anything we don''t know, I hope brother Xiao Chen can speak clearly."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Feng Lingye, who knew that things were definitely not that simple, obviously didn''t want to have an affair with Xiao Chen at this time, but just as Feng Lingye finished speaking and Xiao Chen hadn''t opened his mouth, Su Jin had already spoken first.


    "Xiao Chen, even if you are a proud king, so what. Killing people to repay debts and debts is an eternal truth. The Yan family killed three members of my Su family. No matter what the reason is today, the Yan family must pay with their lives. "


    There was no chance for Xiao Chen to explain. Hearing this, Xiao Chen took a deep look at Su Jin. From Feng Lingye''s words just now, Xiao Chen had already guessed that Su Jin probably didn''t know too much of the truth, but Even so, Su Jin''s attitude made Xiao Chen very dissatisfied, and originally wanted to explain, but for a while, Xiao Chen completely dismissed this idea.


    "Killing for life, that''s a good point. Since you said so, then the Su family can pay for their lives. At least one hundred and ten lives will be paid for it." Looking at Su Jin coldly, Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    It is really good to say that killing people pays for their lives. That being the case, the Su family has killed more than a hundred innocent people. In this way, the Su family can pay for their lives.


    He didn''t give Su Jin any face. Hearing this, Su Jin was completely angry. He didn''t think about anything else, and directly shouted to Feng Lingye beside him, "Feng Lingye, kill him for me."


    Let Feng Lingye do it directly. Hearing Su Jin''s words, Feng Lingye shook her head and smiled wryly. This silly girl really doesn''t understand anything.


    Xiao Chen is a proud king, so it''s not easy to kill him, even Feng Lingye is a proud king, but if he wants to kill Xiao Chen, not to mention whether he can succeed or not, even if he succeeds, it will be a result of mutual losses in the end, even in the end It''s not certain who will kill who, the strength that Xiao Chen displayed in Qiandao Lake made Feng Lingye extremely afraid.


    (Fifth change, ask for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 191

    Directly asking Feng Lingye to kill Xiao Chen, this sentence completely reflected Su Jin''s savagery and ignorance to the fullest.


    The reason for being savage is that Su Jin didn''t listen to the explanation at all, and only thought that no matter what the reason was, the Yan family would have to pay the price if the Su family''s children died. The reason for being ignorant was because she actually imagined that Feng Lingye could kill Xiao Chen , It''s ridiculous, everyone is a proud king, why did Feng Lingye kill Xiao Chen?


    Even Xiao Chen laughed angrily after hearing this, "Haha......"


    For a long time, Xiao Chen felt that it was normal for a woman to have a little temper. Even if she sometimes made troubles unreasonably, it was harmless. But until now, after seeing Su Jin''s savagery with his own eyes, Xiao Chen realized what it meant to be unreasonable.


    I only think about myself, I only think that I am right, and everyone else should give in to me. Even when faced with a major event involving human life, I can use my savagery to unreasonably distort the facts, just to achieve own purpose.


    Laughing loudly, at the same time, Su Zhen, the lord of the Holy Maiden Peak, also appeared in front of Xiao Chen at this time. The first time she saw Su Zhen, Feng Lingye did not hesitate, and directly pulled Su Jin beside her to retreat.


    In the Wanbing Pavilion, Feng Lingye had seen Su Zhen''s portrait, and knew that she was one of the nine peak masters of the Nine Heavens Palace, a super strong Taoist.


    But now, Su Zhen actually appeared here, so there is absolutely no chance of winning this battle, even as long as Xiao Chen thinks, there is no possibility of him and Su Jin surviving, so Feng Lingye immediately chose to retreat without the slightest hesitation .


    Forcibly leading Su Jin to escape from Yan''s house, seeing this, everyone in the Su family naturally fled in swarms, joking around, the backbone is gone, how dare they stay here to fight against Xiao Chen.


    Without stopping all the way, regardless of Su Jin''s anger, she ran back to Su''s house with Su Jin in her arms. Feng Lingye didn''t let Su Jin down until she reached the main hall of Su''s house. At this time, Su Jin didn''t think much at all, just Cursed at Feng Lingye angrily.


    "Feng Lingye, what are you doing?"


    "Miss, that woman just now is the peak master of the Holy Maiden Peak in the Nine Heavens Palace, a super strong Taoist, if she does something, none of the Su family will be able to come back." Faced with Su Jin''s scolding, Feng Lingye said with a wry smile.


    Knowing Su Zhen''s identity from Feng Lingye, Su Jin calmed down. Seeing this, Feng Lingye seized the opportunity and said, "Lady, I think there may be something hidden about this matter, why don''t we check it out before we talk about it?" ?¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Feng Lingye didn''t want to have an affair with Xiao Chen, and at the same time, this matter was indeed strange. Hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Su Jin chose to remain silent. But Chen didn''t stop him, the big troops from Nine Heavens Palace hadn''t arrived yet, and it wasn''t time to fight the Su family. Xiao Chen also wanted to give Feng Lingye one last chance, hoping that after he found out the facts, he could Take the initiative to give yourself an explanation.


    In the end, Feng Lingye was given another chance, but in the end, Feng Lingye''s choice made Xiao Chen helpless, and at the same time, it also completely pushed the Su family to extinction.


    Start to investigate the truth of the matter. For this matter, the truth is actually not difficult to investigate. You only need to visit Changle City once, and you will naturally know the truth of the matter.


    But after just over an hour, Feng Lingye figured out the whole story.


    It turned out that the Su family wanted to annex the Yan family from the beginning to the end, and the reason why Xiao Chen killed the three direct descendants of the Su family was because they killed innocent people indiscriminately, and Su Jin was used by the Su family from beginning to end.


    Knowing the truth of the matter, Feng Lingye was furious, and told Su Jin the truth. At the same time, Su Heng and Su Qu, the Patriarchs of the Su family, were also called to question the crime.


    In the study, Su Qu knelt in front of Su Jin, kowtowing to admit his mistake.


    "Sister, brother was wrong, brother was really wrong, but all that brother did was for the sake of the family, and brother also wanted to make the family a better place, without the slightest selfishness."


    When the matter was revealed, Su Qu could only play the emotional card, but Feng Lingye said coldly about this.


    "For the Su family? Su Qu, for the sake of the Su family, you can distort the facts and kill innocent people indiscriminately?"


    The anger in my heart can be imagined, but facing Su Qu who was kneeling and crying bitterly, Su Jin''s heart softened.


    Seeing that his sister''s face softened, Su Qu continued to add fuel to the fire, constantly encouraging Su Jin to destroy the Yan family.


    Although the Yan family has now received Xiao Chen''s help, Feng Lingye is not a vegetarian. After adding fuel and vinegar, Su Qu managed to ignite the anger in Su Jin''s heart again. After all, no matter what you say, the three of the Su family It is an indisputable fact that the descendants of the famous direct line died at the hands of the Yan family.


    Su Qu begged bitterly, sowed rumors, fanned the flames, and as his father, Su Heng, also agreed. Facing his father and elder brother, Su Jin finally decided that he still wanted to attack the Yan family, even if there was Xiao Chen, even if there was Xiao Chen. The truth is not what Su Qu said before, but Su Jin still wants to avenge her three cousins.


    Until the end, because of Su Qu''s words, Su Jin finally made up his mind, and only listened to Su Qu''s solemn words.


    "Sister, I have never begged you for anything since I was a child, but this time I beg you. Since you have the ability, why don''t you let the Su family completely dominate Changle City? The Su family is also your home, don''t you want to Seeing the Su family grow and grow? Even though Xiao Chen is standing on the side of the Yan family now, if King Lihuo makes a move, then Xiao Chen will definitely not fight to the death with my Su family. Sister, you will fight for the Su family. Do this."


    "Jin''er, promise to your elder brother, the position of Patriarch of the Su family will also belong to your elder brother in the future, don''t you want to give your elder brother a good future?" Su Qu''s voice fell, and Su Heng beside him also said.


    Her father and elder brother tried their best to persuade her, and in the end, Su Jin made up her mind. After she calmed down, she also guessed that Xiao Chen would not fight to the death for the Yan family and Feng Lingye. It was a breeze to destroy the Yan family.


    Having made up her mind, Su Jin sent her father and elder brother away, and came to Feng Lingye, already knowing what Su Jin was going to say, Feng Lingye sighed helplessly and said.


    "Jin''er, you are gambling. The Su family has already made a mistake. If you do this, you will make the same mistake again and again. You think Xiao Chen will not fight to the death for the Yan family, but if Xiao Chen really A Yan family and I are desperately fighting, do you know what kind of situation this will cause?"


    Su Jin''s decision was outrageously wrong, Feng Lingye was helpless, but when he heard Feng Lingye''s words, Su Jin said in a prickly manner.


    "Sister, I know this is wrong, but please let Jin''er be self-willed again, and help the Su family one last time. Xiao Chengui is the proud king, and it is impossible for him to fight to the death for a Yan family. Help My brother took over the entire Changle City, so that he can live his life happily, and from now on I will never care about the affairs of the Su family again, Mr. Jin, I beg you."


    (Sixth change, ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 192

    Su Jin herself also knew that the whole matter was at the fault of the Su family from the beginning to the end, and at this moment, the decision she made was to add more mistakes to the end.


    However, facing the request of her father and brother, Su Jin really couldn''t refuse.


    Her elder brother Su Qu is different from her. She has a proud husband who doesn''t care about the position of Patriarch of the Su family at all. Su Jin''s future is the entire Tianchen Continent, while Su Qu''s future is to inherit the position of Patriarch.


    Even her father spoke, Su Jin''s thinking was very simple, she just hoped that her brother could live a happy life, for this reason, Su Jin did not hesitate to make mistakes and make mistakes to the end.


    It''s a very simple idea, but it also fully reflects Su Jin''s self-willedness. At this moment, in her heart, I am afraid that there is no right or wrong, and some are just doing one thing for her brother at the end, one maybe Things that can make Su Qu happy for a lifetime.


    Facing Su Jin''s request, Feng Lingye, who would never refuse, fell silent at this moment.


    If it was something else, Feng Lingye would definitely agree without hesitation, but this matter has already violated morality, not to mention, if there is a little carelessness, it will get out of hand.


    Seeing that Feng Lingye was silent, while Su Jin knelt directly in front of Feng Lingye, with two clear tears streaming down her eyes, she said in a choked voice.


    "Sanggong, Jin''er knows that this matter is wrong, but for my brother, this is the best future that Jin''er can give him, Jin''er please, just this time, the last time, after that, Jin''er will definitely I won''t take care of the Su family''s affairs anymore."


    Crying bitterly, facing Su Jin''s appearance, after being silent for a while, Feng Lingye finally sighed softly and said, "That''s all..."


    Ever since she was a child, Su Jin had never begged herself like this, and Feng Lingye also knew the reason why Su Jin did this, although this reason was extremely willful, and even though such a reason would destroy an innocent Yan family, even if In this way, Feng Lingye really has no way to refuse Su Jin.


    From the bottom of his heart, Feng Lingye was unwilling to agree, but facing Su Jin, facing the irreplaceable love in his heart, and facing the scene where Su Jin shed tears in his heart, Feng Lingye finally agreed.


    As a man, Feng Lingye''s love for Su Jin is indeed admirable. Such a man is indeed a person worthy of entrusting his life, but as a proud king, Feng Lingye has lost his calm judgment at this time, and he This decision also directly led to the development of the situation out of control.


    After agreeing to Su Jin''s request, Feng Lingye asked Su Jin to rest by himself, while he sat alone in the study and meditated.


    Knowing it was wrong, Feng Lingye finally agreed. After several hours of contemplation, Feng Lingye finally sent a letter back to Wanbing Pavilion with a sound transmission talisman.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Like Xiao Chen, Feng Lingye also asked Wanbing Pavilion for help, and after receiving Feng Lingye''s letter, many disciples of Wanbing Pavilion also responded one after another, and rushed to Changle City overnight.


    Daozi, ordinary disciples, elders, deacons, a total of thousands of people, the scale is not weaker than Jiuxiao Palace, rushed to Changle City overnight, and at the same time, a deputy pavilion master of Wanbing Pavilion also did it himself.


    Just like there are nine deputy masters in Tiandan Valley, and nine peak masters in Jiuxiao Palace, Wanbing Pavilion also has nine deputy masters, all of whom are at the level of Dao Zunjing.


    In order to fulfill Su Jin''s request and minimize the loss, Feng Lingye planned to use the strongest force to destroy the Yan family in an instant.


    The Yan family must be destroyed in an instant before Xiao Chen has time to react. In this way, even if Xiao Chen gets angry, it will be useless. In this way, the matter can be completely controlled within a controllable range. At the same time, the Su family You don''t have to pay any price, you can do everything by yourself.


    Feng Lingye''s idea was indeed perfect. If Xiao Chen hadn''t sent a letter back to Jiuxiao Palace in advance, and if the army of Jiuxiao Palace hadn''t been on their way to Changle City at this time, then Feng Lingye could have wiped out the Yan family in one fell swoop. Yes, but it''s a pity that the army of Jiuxiao Palace is already on the way, and Feng Lingye has already lost the opportunity to destroy the Yan family in an instant.


    And his actions caused the armies of the two giants to break out a terrifying battle directly outside Changle City.


    I don''t know all of this, but with the distance from Wanbing Pavilion to Changle City, if the Wanbing Pavilion army goes all out, it will take one day to reach it.


    Sitting in the study, Feng Lingye gently rubbed her temples with some irritability. An inexplicable irritability left Feng Lingye nowhere to vent. Things she didn''t want to do at first, but she had to do because of love.


    As for Feng Lingye''s decision, it can only be said that this is love but at the same time stupidity, a world-shattering war that could have been resolved, because of Su Jin''s willfulness, coupled with Feng Lingye''s ignorance, is about to end. break out.


    Just when Feng Lingye made a decision, Xiao Chen, who was still asleep in the Yan family, was sitting in the garden chatting with Su Zhen.


    There were some exquisite pastries and fruits in front of the two of them, as well as a jug of fine wine, they were drinking and chatting casually, looking at Xiao Chen who seemed a little absent-minded all night, Su Zhen said.


    "What''s the matter, you seem to be out of your mind all night?"


    As the peak master of the Saintess Peak, a super strong Taoist, Su Zhen didn''t put on airs when facing Xiao Chen, but after hearing Su Zhen''s words, Xiao Chen replied calmly, "It''s nothing, but there is always a kind of feeling in my heart." It¡¯s a bad feeling, like something big is going to happen.¡±


    "Is it about the Su family? Don''t worry about it. The army of Jiuxiao Palace will arrive in a day. Even if Feng Lingye is there, you can suppress him in an instant." Su Zhen replied.


    There is no need to worry too much about the Su family''s affairs. Of course, Xiao Chen and Su Zhen don''t know that Feng Lingye has also gathered many strong men from Wanbing Pavilion and is rushing to Changle City.


    It was already impossible for Feng Lingye to destroy the Yan family in an instant, and it was also impossible for Xiao Chen to suppress Feng Lingye directly.


    Both of the two arrogant kings have already mobilized many strong men from their respective forces. Without the knowledge of both sides, the two armies will soon meet in Changle City, and a big battle is obviously inevitable. It was Xiao Chen and Feng Lingye who couldn''t stop.


    His intuition made Xiao Chen very uncomfortable. He always felt that something big was about to happen, but after thinking about it, he really couldn''t figure out what big thing would happen. Of course, Xiao Chen never thought that Feng Lingye would mobilize the army of Wanbinge to rush to Changle City, because, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, Feng Lingye is not such a stupid person.


    But, because of love, Feng Lingye was stupid for a while, and for the first time in his life, he did an extremely stupid thing.


    (Seventh change, ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for reward, ask for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 193

    Feng Lingye''s decision made the great battle unavoidable, and he was speechless all night until the deputy master of Wanbing Pavilion arrived in Changle City at noon the next day. able to reach.


    In Wanbing Pavilion, Feng Lingye''s appeal is just like Xiao Chen''s in Nine Heavens Palace. Feng Lingye didn''t feel the slightest joy in the face of the upcoming Wanbing Pavilion''s many strong men. After all, this matter was not his. After all, it was just a stupid decision he made.


    Feng Lingye was very calm, but Su Qu was already overjoyed at this time. When he thought of the destruction of the Yan family and his Su family''s dominance of Changle City, Su Qu couldn''t help being excited.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Time passed slowly, and when dusk was approaching, the army of the Wanbing Pavilion was within easy reach of Changle City. At this time, Feng Lingye brought Su Jin and the deputy pavilion master of the Wanbing Pavilion to Yan Yan again. Home.


    In the main hall of the Yan family, Xiao Chen and Su Zhen saw Feng Lingye and the deputy master of the Wanbing Pavilion. There was a flash of strangeness, as if he had guessed something in his heart.


    Sitting opposite each other, the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed, there was a long silence, and finally Feng Lingye spoke first.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t worry about the affairs of the Yan family. If I owe you a favor, I will be grateful in the future. How about it?"


    Until now, Feng Lingye didn''t want to completely turn against Xiao Chen, and planned to persuade Xiao Chen to give up on his own initiative at the last moment.


    However, upon hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Xiao Chen had a sneer on his face, and said in a somewhat cold tone, "This is your choice? After you understand the whole story, you still have to help the Su family to destroy the Yan family." Home?"


    I believe that Feng Lingye must have known the ins and outs of the whole matter, but in the face of the Su family''s pressing every step of the way, facing the Su family''s indiscriminate killing of innocent people, Feng Lingye finally chose to help the Su family, which made Xiao Chen''s heart ache. There was a hint of anger faintly, not knowing what was right and what was wrong, Feng Lingye did what he did because he didn''t know what was right and what was wrong.


    As a proud king, who couldn''t even judge right from wrong at the very least, Xiao Chen was very disappointed by Feng Lingye''s choice, and Feng Lingye showed a bit of bitterness about this, and laughed a little self-deprecatingly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, it''s so easy to make a conclusion about right and wrong in this world. I have my own difficulties, and I don''t ask Brother Xiao Chen to understand. I just hope that Brother Xiao Chen can give me face and stop meddling in this matter. "


    Feng Lingye tried her best to persuade Xiao Chen not to interfere in this matter, but Xiao Chen immediately laughed loudly, stood up, looked down at Feng Lingye with a complex expression, Xiao Chen shouted loudly.


    "What a right or wrong in the world, what a difficult problem, Feng Lingye, I really looked up to you before, maybe what you said is right, right and wrong in this world is indeed not so simple to be able to draw conclusions, and there is no such thing in this world Absolute justice and fairness."


    "However, monks of my generation should be proud, and the actions of the Su family, regardless of right or wrong, are extremely embarrassing, and I, Xiao Chen, am not a saint at all, so I can''t handle so many injustices, but Now, I am in the Yan family, so I will take care of this matter, if you insist on making mistakes again and again, then come to fight."


    Feng Lingye''s choice made Xiao Chen angry, he couldn''t understand, as a proud king, how could Feng Lingye make such a foolish decision, knowing it was wrong, but still keep making mistakes again and again.


    Shouting loudly, the words fell, Xiao Chen had a fighting spirit soaring into the sky. Seeing this, Feng Lingye felt extremely bitter. Before he came, he had already guessed that it was almost impossible to let Xiao Chen let go .


    He sighed lightly, since the persuasion was fruitless, he could only follow his own plan, take down Xiao Chen first, and then destroy the Yan family, as long as the Yan family is destroyed, Xiao Chen will be helpless .


    Also stood up slowly, at the same time, Su Zhen and the deputy master of the Wanbing Pavilion were also confronting each other, and the two super powers of Dao Zunjing stood firmly beside their respective proud kings.


    The air seemed to become heavy at this moment, looking at Xiao Chen with a complex expression, Feng Lingye said slowly, "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t blame me, I also have my own difficulties, offended."


    As Feng Lingye''s words fell, hundreds of black geese flew from the sky to the sky above Changle City, and above these black geese, thousands of disciples and elders of Wanbing Pavilion stood awe-inspiring.


    So many Wanbinge strongmen appeared in Changle City, which naturally attracted the attention of countless people for a while, and when they realized that the targets of these people were all directed at the Yan family, many warriors in Changle City shook their heads helplessly .


    It seems that this day is about to change. The backer of the Su family, Lihuo Wang Feng Lingye, obviously made a move in person. With such a lineup, it is impossible for the Yan family to have the slightest resistance. It seems that the Yan family is destroyed. , is a foregone conclusion.


    At the same time, seeing so many experts in the Ten Thousand Bing Pavilion appearing, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback at the very beginning, because even Xiao Chen himself never thought about Feng Lingye''s appearance. He would actually do this, and he would not hesitate to mobilize such a lineup of strong men from the Ten Thousand Bing Pavilion to destroy the Yan family.


    After a short period of shock, Xiao Chen''s eyes on Feng Lingye quickly became calm. This guy is determined to destroy the Yan family.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you can''t keep the Yan family, let go." Faced with Xiao Chen''s gaze, Feng Lingye said calmly.


    Hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "Really? Then let''s see if I can''t keep the Yan family, or you can''t keep the Su family."


    There was nothing left to say, and just as Xiao Chen''s words fell, a resounding hawk blew, and then, everyone saw that from another direction, there were also hundreds of golden-winged roc eagles flying over Changle City , and soon came to the front of the strong men of the Wanbing Pavilion, and the two sides rode the golden-winged roc eagle and the black goose to confront each other.


    Above the golden-winged roc eagle is naturally the strong man of Jiuxiao Palace. After three days of rushing, they finally arrived in Changle City. With the arrival of the strong man of Jiuxiao Palace, Feng Lingye''s heart sank immediately, it''s over, When did Xiao Chen also contact the Nine Heavens Palace, and now that the two powerhouses are gathered together, his idea of ??destroying the Yan family in an instant has completely come to naught, and things are obviously developing in an unimaginable direction, completely beyond Feng Under Ling Ye''s control.


    Not only Feng Lingye, Su Jin''s face was extremely pale at this time, she never thought that things would turn out like this.


    Just when the two of them were horrified, Xiao Chen''s voice came out slowly.


    "Feng Lingye, as I said, if you want to fight, I will fight with you. Brothers, please help me to repel the Wanbing Pavilion."


    (Eighth change, ask for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 194

    Brothers, help me...... Following Xiao Chen''s words, everyone in the Nine Heavens Palace above the sky shouted in unison, "Your Highness is polite."


    Everyone came here to help Xiao Chen. Although the opponent was replaced by Wan Bing Pavilion at this time, since Xiao Chen had already spoken, they would naturally not have the slightest fear. Moreover, the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace would not be afraid of Wan Bing Pavilion, both sides are equal in strength, and neither is afraid of the other.


    Soon, the strong men of the two overlord forces fought fiercely together, and the Nine Heavens Palace took the lead in launching an attack. Naturally, Wan Bing Pavilion would not stand still, and the battle was imminent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Elders fight elders, Daozi fights Daozi, ordinary disciples fight ordinary disciples, everyone chooses their own opponent, and a fierce battle rages over the city of Changle.


    The battle broke out. In order to avoid harming the innocent, the two parties deliberately set the battlefield outside the city. As for the Taoists, deacons, and elders, they can fly in the air, so the battle is naturally locked in the sky.


    Ordinary disciples were fighting outside the city one after another, while dozens of battlefields above Changle City were constantly emitting terrifying aftermath of battles.


    Seeing the outbreak of the war, Feng Lingye said to Xiao Chen with a complex expression, "Brother Xiao Chen, are you really reckless for the Yan family?"


    From Feng Lingye''s point of view, Xiao Chen was simply insane. For a Yan family, it actually developed into a bloodbath between two overlords. Facing Feng Lingye''s questioning, Xiao Chen replied coldly.


    "Brother Feng, isn''t he also reckless for the sake of the Su family?"


    Responding mercilessly, upon hearing this, Feng Lingye remained silent, while Xiao Chen continued, "The matter has come to an end, so there is no need to say anything superfluous, Brother Feng, if you want to fight, come here, Lang Lang Qiankun, today I am Xiao Chen Chen must seek justice for the unjustly killed people in Changle City."


    When the words fell, Xiao Chen took the lead, and pointed out, Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast directly, the sword light flashed, seeing this, Feng Lingye''s eyes turned cold, knowing that the matter was unstoppable, although there was regret in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it , can only resist.


    The fierce battle broke out between the two arrogant kings. This time it was not an ordinary exchange of ideas, but a real life-and-death struggle. The pavilion master smiled and said, "Old man Feng, let''s do two tricks."


    Immediately, the two superpowers of Dao Prestige also soared into the sky, and a battle broke out above the clouds in the sky.


    Looking at Changle City, which was completely engulfed in the flames of war, Su Jin was a little confused. She never thought that just because of her willful request, the matter would develop to this point.


    If he doesn''t force Feng Lingye to take action, then this battle can obviously be avoided, but it is obviously too late to say this now, and the two sides in the fierce battle are slowly fighting for real.


    You know, with the same overlord-level strength, it is inevitable that there will be some small frictions between Jiuxiao Palace and Wanbing Pavilion, and there is even a lot of hatred between some disciples. Now that there is this opportunity, it seems that the two sides have finally found a relationship A channel to vent, so he shot without mercy, as if he was desperate.


    Ever since she was a child, for the first time, Su Jin felt flustered in her heart. She didn''t know how to end it, and maybe she couldn''t end it anymore, unless the winner was decided, but once the winner was decided, it meant Someone is going to die, which is not what she wants to see.


    It''s not just Su Jin. In the Su family''s mansion, I feel the aftermath of the terrifying battle that is constantly coming from the sky. Su Heng, the head of the Su family, and Su Qu, the young master of the Su family, stared blankly at the sky. Su Heng even murmured to himself.


    "How did this happen, how did this happen, wouldn''t the King Yaojian not know how to support the Yan family? Why did things become like this."


    Hearing his father''s words, Su Qu also had a complex expression on his face. The matter was completely beyond his expectations. He had guessed before that if Feng Lingye made a move, Xiao Chen would not fight to the death for the Yan family, but at this moment, the truth is that It proved that Su Qu''s conjecture was wrong, completely wrong.


    The development of the matter exceeded everyone''s expectations, and many people, including Su Qu, regretted it at this time. The war broke out, and the matter completely became a big mess, and it even rose to the level of the two hegemony forces fighting for hegemony.


    Because of a trivial incident, or rather because of a woman''s willfulness, an extremely fierce frontal conflict erupted between the two arrogant kings and the forces behind them.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen and Feng Lingye were fighting fiercely together, which was different from when they were sparring. At this moment, neither Xiao Chen nor Feng Lingye held back at all.


    "Longquan Sword Finger." With a low shout, Xiao Chen pointed out with one finger, and instantly cast his second Longquan Sword Finger. The dragon''s cry resounded through the sky, and a blue dragon shadow suddenly rushed out.


    Breaking through to the mirror, the power of Longquan''s sword finger is naturally much stronger, but facing the attack of Longquan''s sword finger, Feng Lingye slapped out with a palm, and the palm print formed by the fiery red spiritual power fiercely met Longquan''s sword finger bumped together.


    The two collided head-on, and then counteracted one after another. At the same time, a group of young flames appeared on Feng Lingye''s palm.


    Although it was only a small ray of flame, the aura it emitted made Xiao Chen feel dangerous, his face changed, Xiao Chen whispered to himself, "Heaven fire?"


    Feng Lingye also has Skyfire. In fact, both craftsmen and pharmacists need spiritual fire, and the division of spiritual fire is the same.


    As the arrogant king of Wanbinge, Feng Lingye possesses Tianhuo, which is actually quite normal.


    Watching Feng Lingye sacrifice his own Heavenly Fire, a wisp of white flame appeared on Xiao Chen''s palm, which was also Heavenly Fire.


    Both of them possessed Skyfire, they flicked their fingers at the same time, and whispered in their mouths, "Go."


    Two balls of sky fire burst out from their hands in an instant and collided fiercely in the air.


    The two wisps of heavenly fire, which were only the size of a fingernail, collided fiercely, and with a bang, a raging sea of ??flames immediately formed, directly enveloping the entire main courtyard of the Yan family.


    It was as if they were in a sea of ??fire, and Xiao Chen''s respective sky fires were constantly colliding with each other at this time.


    The confrontation between the skyfires seems invisible, but it is extremely dangerous, because once one of the skyfires is defeated, then his master will definitely be buried in the flames instantly.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, in just a few hundred breaths, the two of them had already used all their means, even the sky fire.


    Standing proudly in the sea of ??flames, he had already sacrificed the Chifeng sword, and the long sword was out of its sheath, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Feng Lingye, the Su family must pay for what they did today, even you can''t keep the Su family .¡±


    (Ninth change, ask for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 195

    Holding the Chifeng sword, Xiao Chen didn''t give Feng Lingye another chance, and seeing this, Feng Lingye naturally didn''t dare to be careless, and also sacrificed his ground soldier, a fiery red long knife.


    As a disciple of Wanbing Pavilion, Feng Lingye''s long sword was also forged by the master of Wanbing himself. It is not weaker than the Chifeng sword in the slightest, and it has also reached the level of the best ground soldier.


    The swords collided and fought fiercely together. Both of them raised their respective strengths to the peak, the sword light roared, and the shadow of the sword filled the sky.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is the first time the two have fought against each other. Facing Feng Lingye, Xiao Chen also admitted that his fighting power is good, and his sword skills are also extremely sharp, but when it comes to sword skills, among his peers, Xiao Chen has never seen anyone Stronger than Chen Ling.


    Even Feng Lingye is weaker than Chen Ling.


    As the fierce battle continued, gradually, Feng Lingye''s face became more and more serious. Although from the beginning to the end, he had maintained a high enough vigilance and attention to Xiao Chen, but after the real fight, Feng Lingye had to admit , I still underestimated Xiao Chen.


    It is indeed worthy of being the person who was once hailed as the head of the ten arrogant kings. Xiao Chen''s comprehension of swordsmanship is not only impeccable, but it is also absolutely unfathomable.


    The seemingly ordinary swordsmanship, displayed in Xiao Chen''s hands, had so many changes that made Feng Lingye terrified. Even in Feng Lingye''s view, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship had already surpassed many powerful elders of the older generation. the ones.


    Gradually being suppressed by Xiao Chen, and slowly falling into a disadvantage, Feng Lingye could only defend with all his strength, basically finding no chance to fight back.


    Having completely exploded his combat power, Xiao Chen had the upper hand. Seeing this scene, Su Jin, who had been standing aside all this time, changed his face drastically.


    Although she is capricious, her love for Feng Lingye is real. Seeing Feng Lingye gradually falling into a disadvantage at this time, Su Jin felt anxious and gritted her teeth fiercely. The sword attacked Xiao Chen directly from behind.


    Worried about Feng Lingye''s safety, Su Jin couldn''t care about anything else, so she could only attack Xiao Chen, and feeling Su Jin''s breath coming quickly, both of them who were fighting fiercely were also aware of this scene.


    A cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Xiao Chen really didn''t have much affection for Su Jin. It was almost because of Su Jin that things would develop into the current situation, because of her willfulness that led to Feng Lingye''s death Stupid choice.


    There is no mercy, Xiao Chen is not that kind of person who pretends to be noble, he thinks that women will be merciful, this does not exist, the world of warriors is cruel, sometimes women are more dangerous than men, so, in Xiao Chen In the eyes, there is no distinction between men and women, there are only enemies and friends, that is, enemies, so it is naturally impossible for men and women to keep their hands.


    Sweeping out with a sword, Feng Lingye was forced to retreat, and then he turned around and pointed at Su Jin who was rushing forward, and Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast instantly.


    The sword light flickered, and he went straight to Su Jin. Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t hold back his hands, Feng Lingye''s eyes turned red as he retreated, and he shouted loudly, "Jin''er, go back quickly..."


    Facing Xiao Chen, Su Jin definitely had no chance of winning. Even if Xiao Chen wanted to kill Su Jin, it would definitely not be difficult. Facing Feng Lingye''s angry shout, Su Jin realized the danger at this time Seeing the rapid shooting of the sword light, Su Jin had no time to do too many movements, and could only avoid the vital parts first, but in the end, the pure Jun sword finger pierced through Su Jin''s shoulder.


    He couldn''t seriously injure him with one blow, but this blow still caused Su Jin to fly upside down.


    Seeing Su Jin being wounded and forcibly stopping her figure, Feng Lingye''s eyes turned blood red. It is not difficult to see how deep his love for Su Jin is from the fact that he can agree to Su Jin''s unreasonable demands.


    Because of such love, seeing Su Jin injured at this time, Feng Lingye was completely angry, as if turning into a beast that wanted to devour people, staring at Xiao Chen with blood-red eyes, shouting every word in his mouth.


    "Xiao Chen, you dare to hurt Jin''er, I will fight with you."


    Su Jin is undoubtedly Feng Lingye''s Nilin. With Su Jin''s injury at this time, Feng Lingye was also completely angry. After the words fell, Feng Lingye was holding the long knife in his hands.


    At the same time, a red light burst out from the long knife, and with the rising of the red light, it was visible to the naked eye that the long knife slowly merged into Feng Lingye''s flesh and blood, as if the two were integrated into one.


    "Human and machine in one." He shouted in a low voice, and with Feng Lingye''s shout, his aura also began to rise suddenly, rushing all the way from the entrance of the earth mirror to the entrance of the heaven and man realm.


    The secret method directly casts the secret method. This human-machine integration is the strongest secret method of Wanbing Pavilion, which can make the user and his own weapon merge into one, thus bursting out power beyond imagination.


    It is a very powerful secret method, and only a weapon refiner can learn this secret method, and ordinary warriors cannot achieve the unity of human and weapon.


    Feeling the terrifying aura continuously coming from Feng Lingye''s body, Xiao Chen softly shouted expressionlessly, "Dragon Transformation."


    He changed the name of the secret method of animal transformation, because it was the refined blood of Long Qing, so Xiao Chen directly changed the name of the secret method of beast transformation to Longbian.


    Along with the voice, Xiao Chen''s aura also began to rise steadily, and soon he reached the entry level of the Heavenly Human Realm just like Feng Lingye.


    Even the secret technique has already been used, so it can be seen that Xiao Chen and the two of them are really fighting at this time, Feng Lingye is because of Su Jin''s injury, and Xiao Chen is because of what the Su family did and Feng Lingye''s indiscriminate Right and wrong.


    At the same time, with the addition of the secret method, the combat power of the two has been raised to a terrifying level.


    When the Chifeng sword stabbed out, the sword energy of the Great Perfection burst out suddenly, and facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Feng Lingye also quickly condensed a fiery red long knife in his hand, and with one strike, the sword energy exploded.


    The sword energy and the knife energy collided fiercely in the air, and the ground was quickly torn apart with cracks. They collided head-on, their eyes were full of blood red, Feng Lingye shouted coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, you shouldn''t have shot Jin''er, she''s just a woman, how can you shoot her mercilessly?"


    "Woman? Feng Lingye, isn''t it the woman you mentioned that caused everything today? Because of her self-willed and reckless behavior, hundreds of innocent people died in vain, and the Su family''s domineering character was created, and you , Knowing this, you still let her do whatever she wants, Feng Lingye, if Su Jin is said to be willful and reckless, then you are extremely stupid." Facing Feng Lingye''s cold shout, Xiao Chen replied coldly.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen, who was in the head-on confrontation, slowly raised his left hand, and with one finger, Tai''a sword finger was cast.


    (The tenth change, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 196

    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Feng Lingye is already madly in love with Su Jin. As a man, there is nothing wrong with Feng Lingye''s love for Su Jin in every possible way. If you don''t know right from wrong, then you are stupid and stupid.


    Women can be willful, men can be tolerant, but as a man, especially a proud king, he must have his own bottom line, and he can''t tolerate without a bottom line just because he accommodates his woman.


    At an extremely close range, Xiao Chen''s Tai''a sword finger shot out violently, and the extremely thick sword glow, like an epee, instantly swallowed Feng Lingye.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Compared with Chunjun Jianzhi and Longquan Jianzhi, Tai''a Jianzhi may be inferior in other aspects, but in terms of absolute strength, the former cannot catch up with flattery, let alone in such a close situation. One can imagine how much power Feng Lingye is enduring at this moment.


    The whole body was swallowed up by the sword light erupting from Tai''a''s sword finger. Seeing this, the injured Su Jin shouted worriedly, "Husband..."


    There was no possibility of dodging at all, and he could only resist Xiao Chen''s Tai''a sword finger head-on. With Su Jin''s shout, after more than a hundred breaths, the sword glow slowly dissipated. At the same time, Feng Ling Ye''s figure also appeared in front of Xiao Chen again.


    I saw a ray of blood hanging from the corner of Feng Lingye''s mouth at this time, but there was a red light film covering all parts of his body. Obviously, when he was fighting Tai''a''s sword finger just now, this red light film protected him. Feng Lingye.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen could unleash such a powerful attack at such a close range. At the critical moment, Feng Lingye unleashed his own life-saving means, the red armor.


    This red armor is a prefecture-level martial skill specially used for defense, and it is precisely because of the protection of the red armor that although Feng Lingye was injured, it was not serious.


    The red light dissipated slowly, and Xiao Chen was not surprised that Feng Lingye was able to take over Tai''a''s sword finger. Firstly, he had just started with Tai''a''s sword finger now, and its power had not yet been fully demonstrated. Ling Ye is also a proud king, if he can be seriously injured so easily, then he is really too ostentatious.


    It had long been expected that it would be impossible to take down Feng Lingye so easily, and Xiao Chen was not too disappointed. At the same time, Feng Lingye also shot directly with the Tai''a sword finger that had supported Xiao Chen, and the blood in his hand was long. The knife was raised high above his head, and he slashed down with a sharp blow.


    "Blood Demon Slash."


    With a low shout, Feng Lingye also resorted to his ultimate move, directly using the earth-level high-grade martial art Blood Demon Slash.


    A 100-meter-long blood-red sword light descended from the sky, like a mountain, trying to suppress Xiao Chen severely, facing Feng Lingye''s Blood Demon Slash, Xiao Chen did not retreat, but directly went up to meet it.


    It wasn''t that Xiao Chen didn''t want to dodge, but that he couldn''t dodge at all. The area of ??the blade light was too big, and he had nowhere to hide. In this case, he could only attack it head-on.


    The aura of his body was raised to the extreme, and the Dzogchen-level sword energy firmly protected Xiao Chen. Holding the Chifeng sword, Xiao Chen ruthlessly collided with this blood-red blade light.


    There was a loud bang, as if two peaks collided together, the surrounding buildings collapsed, and a powerful hurricane roared up, and the surrounding trees were uprooted by this hurricane.


    The extremely terrifying collision also took more than a hundred breaths before Feng Lingye''s Blood Demon Slash began to dissipate slowly, and Xiao Chen, after exhausting all means, successfully received Feng Lingye''s blow.


    Both of them took out their own killing moves. After receiving Feng Lingye''s blood demon slash, Xiao Chen did not stop, but moved his feet, and his figure appeared directly in front of Feng Lingye. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, the two People fought fiercely.


    Their respective strongest ultimate moves have already been taken over by the opponent, and at the same time, because they forcibly accepted the opponent''s ultimate moves, both Xiao Chen and Feng Lingye are already injured at this time.


    Both did not care about their own injuries, and fought fiercely at an extremely fast speed. Soon, the two fought all the way from the Yan family mansion to the city of Changle, and then fought all the way from the city to the outside of the city.


    Wherever they passed, everyone fled far away. They were not qualified to participate in the battle of the proud king.


    The offensive became more and more fierce, and it was impossible to tell that both of them were injured. In the fierce close combat, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship was indeed superior.


    Once again suppressed Feng Lingye, but even if he gained the upper hand, he could only suppress it. To put it simply, there is indeed a gap between Xiao Chen and Feng Lingye''s strength. It was to be one step ahead of Feng Lingye.


    But this kind of strength is extremely limited. When two people fight, they can tell the winner, but it is very difficult to tell the difference between life and death. It is possible to defeat Feng Lingye, but it is very difficult or even almost impossible to kill him.


    People who can become arrogant kings naturally have many means besides combat power, especially the means to save their lives. Therefore, it is hard to imagine how difficult it is to kill them.


    For this truth, Xiao Chen understood, and Feng Lingye also understood, so in the fierce battle, even though he had the upper hand, Xiao Chen did not feel happy at all. He didn''t panic, and still resisted with all his strength.


    After half an hour, there were seven or eight wounds on Feng Lingye''s body. He took the initiative to pull back, opened the gap with Xiao Chen, and said, "Xiao Chen, you can''t kill me. How about ending this matter? I don''t know." Move the Yan family."


    Not Xiao Chen''s opponent at all, Feng Lingye took the initiative to make concessions, however, the concessions he gave did not satisfy Xiao Chen, and did not move the Yan family? With a calm expression on his face, Xiao Chen stood proudly holding his sword.


    "Do you still think it''s not a matter of moving the Yan family now? I said, the Su family will pay the price for what they have done today. How many innocent people have been killed by the Su family? How many people will I ask the Su family to take out today?" Head to death."


    Xiao Chen must make the Su family pay the price. Hearing this, Feng Lingye''s expression turned ugly, and he remained silent. After a while, Feng Lingye gritted his teeth and said.


    "I won''t let you touch the Su family, Xiao Chen, although you are stronger than me, it''s obviously impossible to kill me. With me around, you can''t touch the Su family."


    Because of Su Jin, Feng Lingye planned to carry it to the end, as long as Xiao Chen couldn''t kill himself, then he could keep the Su family. Beside Xiao Chen, three figures suddenly appeared, and the three of them were Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, and the super strong Beast Venerable who came from Nine Heavens Palace.


    When the three of them appeared, Long Qing said with a smile, "Third Brother, what''s the matter, have you encountered a difficult bone? Would you like Second Sister to help you?"


    (Eleventh update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 197

    The appearance of Long Qing made Xiao Chen stunned for a moment, looked at Long Qing suspiciously and said, "You... who are you?"


    "Stinky boy, you don''t even know me?" He was very puzzled by Long Qing''s appearance, and didn''t know Long Qing''s identity. After all, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling had never seen Long Qing after the transformation. At that time, Long Qing was just able to speak out, so for a while, Xiao Chen didn''t recognize Long Qing''s identity.


    Wearing a cyan long dress, her appearance is absolutely beautiful without any blemish, and under this beautiful face, there is an innate majesty and heroic spirit, looking at this person who has never met before but directly After Xiao Chen was stunned for a few breaths for the beauty who called his third brother, he reacted abruptly, pointing to Long Qing instinctively and said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "You are, you are..."


    "Stinky boy, I don''t even know my second sister anymore. I came all the way from the Monster Beast Empire to find you in vain. You don''t even know me." She had already guessed Long Qing''s identity, and Long Qing was also dissatisfied. drank.


    It''s only a third-level monster, but Xiao Chen was so surprised that Long Qing actually transformed. It''s because the speed of Long Qing''s transformation is too fast. Under normal circumstances, monsters can only reach the realm of the beast king. Can only transform into form, but Long Qing can actually transform into a third-level monster.


    The sudden meeting made Xiao Chen a little dazed, and after slowly regaining consciousness, under Long Qing''s persecution, Xiao Chen helplessly called Second Sister.


    As if to avenge the past, Long Qing liked to hear Xiao Chen call his second sister very much since they became sworn brothers, and every time Xiao Chen was forced to call him second sister, Long Qing felt flattered in his heart.


    Satisfied with hearing the word "Second Sister" from Xiao Chen''s mouth, Long Qing set his sights on Feng Lingye again.


    Long Qing also had some understanding of the affairs of the Middle-earth God''s Domain. At the same time, there was an introduction about the top ten arrogant kings in the Monster Beast Empire, so Long Qing directly recognized Feng Lingye''s identity.


    With a smile on his face, Long Qing said lightly, "Feng Lingye, Li Huo Jiao Wang, is indeed a character, but if he dares to bully the third younger brother, he will kill you no matter what he says today."


    He wanted to destroy himself as soon as he opened his mouth. Hearing Long Qing''s words, Feng Lingye frowned slightly. This woman who suddenly appeared with Qin Shuirou made Feng Lingye instinctively feel a sense of danger. What kind of breath came out, but Feng Lingye didn''t have the slightest intention to underestimate it.


    The current Feng Lingye still didn''t know Long Qing''s horror, and as Long Qing''s words fell, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly in his heart.


    The unexpected appearance of Long Qing completely reversed the situation. It is indeed difficult for Xiao Chen to kill Feng Lingye alone, but if he joins forces with Long Qing, then Feng Lingye will become like a fish on the chopping board. At the mercy of others.


    As a dragon clan, the power of Long Qing''s bloodline is second to none among monsters, definitely the top, and it is precisely because of this terrifying dragon bloodline that Long Qing''s strength is no less than Xiao Chen''s. It can be said that if Long Qing is a human being, so she must also be one of the ten arrogant kings.


    Possessing the strength of the arrogant king, in this way, it is tantamount to two arrogant kings besieging and killing Feng Lingye alone, and both of them are actually stronger than Feng Lingye. In this way, it is naturally impossible for Feng Lingye to resist .


    His heart sank, just facing Xiao Chen alone had already made it difficult for Feng Lingye to resist, but now, besides Xiao Chen, there was another Long Qing who made him extremely afraid.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Long Qing with complicated eyes, Feng Lingye said nothing. At the same time, Long Qing ordered the super strong Beast Venerable who came with him to help Su Zhen of Nine Heavens Palace.


    As a result, the top combat power of the Wanbing Pavilion, the deputy master of the Dao Zunjing, was also besieged by two Dao Zunjing powerhouses.


    The situation took a turn for the worse, with the appearance of Long Qing, the strongest fighter and the proud king, completely at a disadvantage.


    Without giving Feng Lingye any chance, Xiao Chen and Long Qing made a direct move, and after just meeting each other, Feng Lingye''s expression completely darkened.


    Long Qing''s combat power is not weaker than Xiao Chen''s at all, it is completely comparable to the top ten arrogant kings.


    One person has to face two arrogant kings, Feng Lingye has no chance of winning at all, especially that Long Qing, despite his delicate and charming appearance, but the brute force of that body is simply terrifying to the extreme.


    Even among the ten arrogant kings, Huang Gu, the barbarian who pays the most attention to physical strength, and Lin Nuo, the divine fist, both of them may not be as strong as Long Qing in terms of physical strength.


    The beautiful appearance, but the shocking brute force, this kind of contrast is indeed a bit big, under Long Qing''s punch, the ground is enough to be blasted into a big hole.


    Completely at a disadvantage, under the siege of Xiao Chen and Long Qing, Feng Lingye retreated steadily.


    If Xiao Chen didn''t have the conditions to kill Feng Lingye before, then now that the two of them joined forces, it was completely enough to kill Feng Lingye.


    The breath of death enveloped Feng Lingye firmly, and he fought hard to resist, but as time went by, Feng Lingye''s resistance became weaker and weaker, and at the same time, the attacks of Xiao Chen and the two became more and more violent.


    Seeing that Feng Lingye was about to lose to Xiao Chen and the two, at this moment, Su Jin, enduring the pain and rushing all the way from the city, saw Feng Lingye who was seriously injured and dying from a distance.


    I was always worried about Feng Lingye, and seeing Feng Lingye being besieged by two arrogant kings at this time, Su Jin felt regretful for the first time in his life.


    If she had known this earlier, she would never have let Feng Lingye stand up for the Su family in such a wayward way.


    I regret it, but obviously there is no medicine for regret in this world, and it is impossible to turn back time.


    Seeing that Feng Lingye was about to be killed by Xiao Chen and the two of them, without the slightest hesitation, Su Jin rushed forward and blocked Xiao Chen''s stabbing sword with her body.


    At the critical moment, Su Jin''s sudden charge made Xiao Chen slightly taken aback, and then changed the direction of the sword, avoiding Su Jin''s vital parts, without harming his life.


    His subordinates were merciful, and the Chifeng sword passed through Su Jin''s abdomen, but did not kill him, and it was precisely because of Su Jin''s obstruction that Feng Lingye escaped.


    However, Feng Lingye, who had escaped, did not feel lucky in his heart. Seeing Su Jin lying in his arms, Feng Lingye''s eyes were red.


    "Jin''er, Jin''er, are you okay?"


    Anxiously calling Su Jin''s name, seeing this, Xiao Chen and Long Qing looked at each other, and did not make another move.


    Facing Feng Lingye''s shout, Su Jin, who was wounded one after another, turned pale, but at this moment, there was a look of remorse on her face, and she said to Feng Lingye weakly.


    "Sister, I was wrong. I shouldn''t force you. The Su family has changed a lot because of me in the past few years, but I know this clearly, but I still make mistakes again and again. This has led to the current result."


    (Twelfth update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 198

    It wasn''t until this moment that Su Jin finally regretted it. Because of her willfulness, Feng Lingye almost died, and even now, although Xiao Chen and Long Qing did not continue to attack, the crisis is still not resolved. As long as Xiao Chen Chen thought, Feng Lingye could be killed at any time.


    Hearing Su Jin''s remorse, Feng Lingye also had a look of remorse flashing in his eyes. The current situation was not only caused by Su Jin''s willfulness, but he himself also had an unshirkable responsibility.


    As Xiao Chen said, women can mess around willfully, but a man, especially a proud king, how can he give up his bottom line and make such a foolish decision because of a woman''s messing around.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Both of them had regrets in their hearts, and they patted Su Jin on the back lightly. At the same time, the deputy master of the Wanbing Pavilion also fell from the sky at this time, with a smear of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth. Together with that Beast Venerable, the Deputy Pavilion Master of Wanbing Pavilion was also seriously injured.


    The Deputy Pavilion Master of Wanbing Pavilion appeared, and then Su Zhen and the beast master also appeared beside Xiao Chen, and they also decided the winner here.


    With the defeat of both the Dao Zunjing superpower and Feng Lingye, the morale of the people in Wanbing Pavilion was low for a while, and following Xiao Chen''s voice, the two sides also stopped fighting.


    The fierce battle stopped, and Xiao Chen looked at Feng Lingye and said in a low voice, "Feng Lingye, do you want to continue to be obsessed with it?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s voice, Feng Lingye remained silent, lost, lost completely, lost nothing to say.


    From Xiao Chen''s words, it was not difficult to hear that if Feng Lingye was still obsessed with his obsession, then Xiao Chen would kill someone.


    Don''t think that no one dares to kill Feng Lingye because he is the proud king. First of all, Xiao Chen himself is also a proud king. Secondly, Long Qing was also involved in this matter, and behind Long Qing stood the entire Monster Beast Empire.


    In terms of strength, none of the hegemony forces can compete with the Monster Beast Empire. After all, there are three Beast Emperors in the Monster Beast Empire, which are equivalent to three masters. Unless the seven overlord forces unite, they can beat The Monster Beast Empire, otherwise a single overlord force would absolutely not be the opponent of the Monster Beast Empire.


    Therefore, now that Xiao Chen and Long Qing are teaming up, even if Feng Lingye is killed, Wanbinge wants to take revenge, which means that Wanbinge will face the pressure of Jiuxiao Palace and Monster Beast Empire at the same time.


    With the identities of Xiao Chen and Long Qing, it is no exaggeration to say that even if Feng Lingye is killed at this time, the two of them will not feel the slightest pressure, and Wan Bing Pavilion dare not take any drastic actions.


    Knowing this very well, after being silent for a while, Feng Lingye sighed softly, however, Su Jin was the first to speak before him.


    "Young King Demon Sword, I forced you to do this. If you want to kill me, you can kill me. The Su family has relied on me for so many years to become more and more arrogant and domineering. All kinds of behaviors, Xianggong is actually very displeased, if it is not because of me, Xianggong will not take care of anything in the Su family, so if you want to kill someone, kill me."


    In the face of life and death, Su Jin seemed to have grown up in an instant. Facing Xiao Chen who could kill Feng Lingye at any time, Su Jin took everything on herself.


    In the past, Su Jin only thought that Feng Lingye was invincible, no matter what request she had, no matter how unreasonable the request was, Feng Lingye could satisfy him.


    However, today, Su Jin understood a truth, Feng Lingye is not omnipotent, in Tianchen Continent, there are still people who can hardly compete with him, and Xiao Chen in front of him is one of them.


    In front of Xiao Chen, Feng Lingye was already unable to protect her, and she was also unable to satisfy her unreasonable and willful demands. Therefore, at this time, Su Jin realized that she had to learn to be sensible. , It doesn''t matter, but if you are willful regardless of right and wrong, in the end you can only harm yourself and the person you love the most.


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Feng Lingye was slightly taken aback. At this moment, Su Jin seemed to have returned to the proud little girl who brought him back to the Su family when the two met for the first time.


    Patting Su Jin on the shoulder, Feng Lingye struggled to stand up, looked at Xiao Chen calmly and said, "Brother Xiao Chen........."


    Feng Lingye wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted first, "Anyone from the Su family who participated in the massacre of the people of Changle City cannot be forgiven. As for the others, you can give them a chance , but if there is another time, I will definitely destroy the Su family."


    In the end, they still did not kill Feng Lingye and Su Jin. It can be seen that the two are not bad, and the reason for this is firstly because of Su Jin''s unreasonable troubles, regardless of right and wrong, and secondly because of Feng Lingye''s treatment of Su Jin. His favor made him completely lose his bottom line.


    And after what happened this time, I believe that Su Jin will change, and Feng Lingye will also change. In addition, the two of them have never done anything harmful to nature, so Xiao Chen made such a decision.


    This was Xiao Chen''s last concession. Hearing this, Feng Lingye and Su Jin remained silent. They all understood what Xiao Chen meant. To die, because he is the mastermind of the whole thing.


    Originally, he wanted to protect Su Qu and his own brother, but now, the result has not changed in the slightest. Su Qu must die. This is Xiao Chen''s bottom line. Otherwise, not only Su Qu, but Feng Lingye will also die. Everyone in the family is going to die.


    It seemed like a difficult choice, but in fact it didn''t need to be considered too much, because the decision made by Xiao Chen was already the last concession, if he chose to agree, most of the Su family would still be able to live.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Jin said, "I promise you."


    Originally, he wanted to give his brother a bright future, but now, Su Qu has no future, maybe some things are already doomed, when Su Qu did those things, the result was already doomed.


    Su Jin agreed, and Feng Lingye didn''t say anything more, so it was even more impossible for everyone in Wanbing Pavilion to stop her.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen waved his hand to call Qin Heng, and entrusted him with the full responsibility of the Su family''s affairs.


    "Brother, I will trouble you with the matter of the Su family. There must be ironclad evidence. Any Su family who has slaughtered innocent people must not be let go. They will all be imprisoned. Three days later, they will be beheaded in the main square of Changle City for public display. Justice for those people who died in vain."


    "Don''t worry, arrogant king." Hearing Xiao Chen''s explanation, Qin Heng replied respectfully, and then he took a group of Nine Heavens Palace experts and went straight to Su''s house.


    Looking at the back of Qin Heng and others leaving, Su Jin knew that the Su family was completely finished. Even if the family would not be exterminated, it would be difficult to control Changle City in the future, and the Yan family had obviously become the real overlord of Changle City. Thinking of this, Su Jin understood that it was her own hands that pushed the Su family into an abyss beyond redemption.


    (The thirteenth change, ask for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 199

    When Qin Heng led the experts from Nine Heavens Palace to Su''s house, Su Qu sat down on the ground. When people from Nine Heavens Palace came here, Su Qu knew what was going on without even thinking about it.


    Standing in the main courtyard of the Su family, Qin Heng shouted, "Surround the Su family for me. After a quarter of an hour, all the Su family members will gather in the main courtyard, and those who don''t reach will be captured."


    A quarter of an hour later, all the Su family gathered in the main courtyard of the Su family, and under Qin Heng''s questioning, soon, those Su family members who had killed innocent people were also pulled out one by one.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There are more than 400 people, almost accounting for nearly one-third of the Su family. Seeing these people being taken down by Qin Heng, everyone in the Su family is ashamed, it''s over, the Su family is over.


    Immediately took him into custody, and three days later, he was beheaded in the main square of Changle City for public display, and Su Qu was among them.


    Realizing that he was going to die, Su Qu turned pale, and shouted as if he had lost his mind, "Sister, save me, save me."


    Until this time, Su Qu was still fantasizing about asking Su Jin to save him, but he never thought about what Su Jin would use to save him? Everything is his own fault.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to the matters of the Su family. Feng Lingye and Su Jin had already left with the people from the Wanbing Pavilion. Regarding the Su family, it was obvious that Su Jin had completely given up.


    Let all the powerful people in Jiuxiao Palace leave one after another, leaving less than 200 people in charge of the Su family''s affairs, and Xiao Chen, at this time, lived with Qin Shuirou, Long Qing and the others in Yan''s house.


    After going through this great battle, seeing Xiao Chen overpowering Feng Lingye with his own eyes, everyone in the Yan family treated Xiao Chen with even more respect.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t care about the changes in the members of the Yan family, but he seriously reminded the Yan family not to become the second Su family and follow in the footsteps of the Su family, otherwise he would not show mercy either.


    It is very clear that the Su family is completely crippled this time, and has no power to fight with the Yan family, and the Yan family has become the sole overlord in Changle City.


    The improvement of strength will bring about greater ambitions. During this process, many people will inevitably undergo some changes. Therefore, no one can guarantee whether the Yan family will become like the Su family in the future.


    But thinking about it, Xiao Chen reminded that as long as the Yan family is not stupid, they should know what to do, because everything today is given by Xiao Chen. Back to the original shape, and even shot to death directly.


    At night, Xiao Chen and the three sat around in the garden, Long Qing said. "Third Brother, do you know the whereabouts of Big Brother?"


    "I don''t know, after leaving the Wanshou Mountain Range..." Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head, and then truthfully told Long Qing what happened after the two of them left the Wanshou Mountain Range.


    He had never heard anything about Chen Ling. Since the three of them parted, Chen Ling seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he didn''t know where he had gone. Xiao Chen was also very helpless about this.


    I couldn''t find Chen Ling, but with Chen Ling''s method, there shouldn''t be any problem, and if there is any danger, you can know it immediately through the life card. Now, Chen Ling''s life card has not changed at all From this, it can also be seen that Chen Ling has not encountered any danger, so Xiao Chen and Long Qing are also relieved a lot.


    After chatting for a while, the three of them dispersed one after another, and the next day, because of the urging of the three Beast Emperors, Long Qing also had to return to the Monster Beast Empire.


    As a pure-blooded dragon, in the eyes of the three beast emperors, Long Qing was like a little princess. She was afraid that she would be hurt a little. It can be said that Lord Huang had to inquire almost every day to ensure Long Qing''s safety.


    The concern for Long Qing, and this is also a good thing, at least proves that the three beast emperors have no bad intentions for Long Qing.


    Sending Long Qing away personally, at the same time, after the previous battle, the ranking of the proud king list outside Tianji Hall also changed.


    Because of defeating Feng Lingye, Xiao Chen''s ranking instantly came to the first position, while Feng Lingye fell directly to the bottom.


    The change in the list of arrogant kings naturally attracted the attention of countless people, and the news spread quickly, and Xiao Chen temporarily became the top ten arrogant kings.


    All the streets and alleys were discussing the change of the ranking of the King of Pride, but Xiao Chen himself didn''t care about it. After waiting for three days in Changle City, on the appointed day, Xiao Chen personally supervised the beheading, in front of many Changle In front of the common people in the city, hundreds of people from the Su family were beheaded for public display.


    As the mastermind of the whole incident, Su Qu was unwilling to believe that he died just like that until the last moment. He could see the unbelievable look on Su Qu''s face until the moment his head fell to the ground.


    The matter of Changle City was resolved, and by virtue of this matter, Xiao Chen also became the head of the top ten arrogant kings for the time being. After obtaining the sword seed from the Yan family as he wished, Xiao Chen set off to return to Jiuxiao Palace. Just when Xiao Chen had just arrived at the Nine Heavens Palace, a large-scale purge broke out at the same time among the seven overlord forces.


    For this big cleansing, it was planned by the masters themselves. Although it was done in a secret enough manner, it was still spread after the operation started. For a while, all the major forces in the Middle-earth God''s Domain were stunned. What''s wrong? The masters actually started the internal cleansing at the same time.


    This time, the scale of the internal cleansing among the seven overlords is absolutely unprecedented. Just talking about Jiuxiao Palace, in just one night, from top to bottom of Hell Flame Peak, including the new peak leader Zhan Tianlei, were captured instantly At the same time, the person who captured Zhan Tianlei was actually Lord Jiuxiao himself.


    From the peak master to the lowest level handyman, none of them failed. In one night, almost one-fifth of the people in Prison Flame Peak were directly captured, and they were imprisoned in Thunder Prison without saying a word.


    No one knew why, but the master gave the order, and naturally people from other peaks did not dare to disobey.


    The matter of the prison flame peak set off a huge wave in Jiuxiao Palace. Almost everyone was discussing the matter of the prison flame peak. Peak owner Zhan Tianlei was not spared.


    A storm is constantly spreading, and this kind of thing appears exactly the same among the seven overlords. At this moment, all the overlords seem to be crazy, launching a large-scale attack on the people under their seats. cleaning action.


    In the Wuchen Residence, listening to the latest news from the outside world, Xiao Chen was also a little horrified, "What happened to make all the masters make such a big move."


    (The fourteenth update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 200

    I was still wondering before that such a big thing happened in Changle City, but the masters didn''t express their opinions at all. Obviously, compared with Changle City, there are more important things now, so that the major masters are no longer able to distract, or It can be said that compared with this incident, what happened in Changle City is simply too small, and it is completely unworthy of the masters'' attention.


    He had already guessed in his heart that something big might happen, but soon, Xiao Chen received a letter personally summoned by Master Jiuxiao. After that, Xiao Chen would understand that the matters that the masters were paying attention to were more important than he had imagined. Much more serious.


    The place where Lord Jiuxiao summoned him was very strange, it was actually in Thunder Prison. When Xiao Chen arrived in Thunder Prison, the other eight peak masters from the other eight peaks, as well as a new Dao King Stage peak master from Yuyan Peak were all there. here.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s arrival, Cang Xuan waved to him. Seeing this, Xiao Chen strode forward, saluted Cang Xuan, and then everyone entered the Thunder Prison together.


    All the way to the bottom of Thunder Prison, Lord Nine Heavens has been waiting here for a long time. At the same time, Zhan Tianlei, who was arrested earlier, and all the senior officials of Prison Flame Peak are being held here at this time.


    "Being directly imprisoned at the bottom of Thunder Prison, what a serious crime Zhan Tianlei and the others have committed." Looking at the scene in front of him, the Peak Master of Blood Knife Peak murmured softly.


    Only those who have committed heinous crimes will be imprisoned at the bottom of Thunder Prison. Forcibly suppressing the horror in their hearts, everyone hurried to the Lord of Jiuxiao and bowed respectfully, "See Lord Master."


    Following behind the peak masters, Xiao Chen was also secretly looking around at this moment. This was his first time in Thunder Prison. Xiao Chen had heard of the name of Thunder Prison long ago, and this Thunder Prison was the most The bottom floor gave Xiao Chen only one feeling, it was cold and damp, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of death, once entering here, one felt an irresistible sense of oppression.


    Even warriors can feel the oppression at the bottom of this thunder prison. If ordinary people enter it, it is no exaggeration to say that their sanity will collapse instantly and they will become a walking dead.


    I really don''t like the feeling of the bottom of the Thunder Prison. At the same time, Lord Jiuxiao slowly came to Zhan Tianlei''s cage, looked at Zhan Tianlei in the cage calmly and said, "You all know him, don''t you?"


    Faced with Master Jiuxiao''s question, everyone nodded. Seeing this, Master Jiuxiao continued, "Zhan Tianlei is actually a demon cultivator."


    As soon as these words came out, all the peak masters were stunned, only Xiao Chen and Cang Xuan looked puzzled, obviously, they didn''t know what a demon cultivator was.


    They were not from the Central Earth God''s Realm, so Xiao Chen and the others were unfamiliar with the word cultivator, but the expressions of the other peak masters changed drastically, as if they had heard something terrible.


    Looking at everyone''s expressions one by one, the Lord Jiuxiao obviously had expected the doubts of Xiao Chen and the others, so he said lightly.


    "Three thousand years ago, demon cultivators invaded Tianchen Continent on a large scale, intending to annex Tianchen Continent. In the end, with Tianchen Continent''s tenacious resistance, they were barely able to repel them. However, because of this, our Tianchen Continent also suffered heavy losses... ¡­..¡±


    I told Xiao Chen and the others in detail about the demon cultivator, and after listening to the introduction of Master Nine Heavens, Xiao Chen and the others knew how terrifying the demon cultivator was, and it could be called Tianchen Continent. It''s a nightmare, the battle three thousand years ago almost killed all the warriors in Tianchen Continent, one can imagine how cruel it was.


    Clearly aware of the cruelty and horror of Taoist cultivators, at the same time, when looking at Zhan Tianlei, Xiao Chen also understood why Master Jiuxiao locked him at the bottom of this Thunder Prison.


    He told the truth about the cultivator to everyone present, and at the end, Master Jiuxiao said with a serious expression.


    "Now, the demon cultivators have made a comeback again, preparing to launch a second war of aggression. The seriousness of the matter has far exceeded everyone''s imagination. The power of the demon cultivators has spread all over the entire Tianchen Continent unconsciously. There are demon cultivators lurking in the Nine Heavens Palace, and they even sit on the position of the peak master, what this means, you should understand."


    Master Jiuxiao''s words made everyone present look solemn, and they naturally understood what it meant, and at this time, everyone also understood why Master Jiuxiao wanted to clean up Prison Flame Peak.


    Thinking of the comeback of the demon cultivator, everyone felt very dignified. However, what they didn''t expect was that the next sentence of Master Jiuxiao completely confused everyone.


    "The demon cultivators are lurking among the major forces on such a large scale. Their purpose is obviously only one, and that is to open up the space channel, just like three thousand years ago, so that the army of demon cultivators can attack Tianchen Continent again through the space channel."


    Spatial channel........These four words made everyone''s faces darken, and there was no need for Master Jiuxiao to introduce too much. Everyone understood what it would mean once the spatial channel was successfully opened.


    Things are much more serious than imagined.


    Tell the people all the things truthfully, and finally, the ruler of Jiuxiao gave an order.


    "So we must wipe out all the demon cultivators on Tianchen Continent and prevent them from opening the space channel. Now, the demon cultivators inside Jiuxiao Palace have been completely eliminated, and the next step is the demon cultivators among the major forces outside. That¡¯s why I called you here today for this very reason.¡±


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "From now on, all the forces within the sphere of influence of the Nine Heavens Palace will conduct investigations. Once a suspect is found, there is no need to worry about it, and he will be killed directly. Remember, this investigation and cleaning does not require evidence. No demon cultivator can be spared."


    Having said so much, it is also for everyone to start a real cleansing activity. Now that the internal problems of Jiuxiao Palace have been resolved, the rest is naturally to wipe out all the demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent.


    Moreover, in order to be able to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, Master Jiuxiao even stated clearly that he would rather kill the wrong than let it go. You must know what the meaning of this sentence is.


    You don''t need any evidence, as long as you suspect that you have an affair with a demon cultivator, you can be killed directly. Under such a bloody sweep, there will definitely be many people who died in vain, but this is definitely the most secure method .


    The situation is urgent, and it would be too pedantic to pay attention to any evidence. After all, this is a major event that concerns the life and death of the entire Tianchen Continent.


    Once the demon cultivators are not completely killed, the Tianchen Continent will face the threat of being attacked by the demon cultivators at any time. With such a threat, you cannot be sure when he will erupt, and once it erupts, the consequences will be endless. Serious, unimaginable.


    (Fifteenth update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 201

    But anyone who can become a master is naturally impossible to be indecisive. At this moment, Master Jiuxiao has fully demonstrated his decisiveness in killing as a master.


    Cleaning up all the demon cultivators hidden in Tianchen Continent will obviously cause many innocent people to die in vain, but this can''t be helped. For the safety of the entire Tianchen Continent, some things can no longer be taken into account.


    There may be many people who think that the decision made by Master Jiuxiao is too hasty, and they don''t even need any evidence. As long as there is suspicion, they can be killed directly, but after thinking about it, you will understand that this seemingly hasty and cruel decision is actually The only and most effective method.


    Faced with such a situation, if you still want to pay attention to evidence in everything, you will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey to completely cleanse the demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent.


    After receiving Master Jiuxiao''s order, the nine peak masters were taken aback for a moment, and then nodded respectfully in response. Afterwards, Master Jiufeng took his leave and left, while Xiao Chen was left behind by Master Jiuxiao.


    As the arrogant king of the Jiuxiao Palace, the Master of the Jiuxiao told Xiao Chen the truth about the demon cultivator today. At this moment, there were only two of them left, the Master of the Jiuxiao said calmly.


    "Xiao Chen, you are the hope of my Nine Heavens Palace. The storm is coming, and the emergence of demon cultivators has filled the future of Tianchen Continent with uncertainty. Therefore, you must improve your strength as much as possible before the outbreak of the war. Only with sufficient strength can we have hope of surviving in this catastrophe."


    He didn''t intend to let Xiao Chen participate in the cleansing work. From the perspective of Master Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to intervene in the comprehensive cleansing of demon cultivators now, and Xiao Chen''s most important task now is to practice hard and get as fast as possible. Let yourself grow up.


    No one knows what will happen in the future. In the worst case, the demon cultivator will open up the space channel. At that time, the entire Tianchen Continent will be shrouded in flames of war. In this way, only strength can allow oneself to survive such a period. A catastrophe.


    He has high hopes for Xiao Chen, and at the same time, just as the master of Jiuxiao said, Xiao Chen is the hope of Jiuxiao Palace.


    Understanding the meaning of Master Jiuxiao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded solemnly. Seeing this, Master Jiuxiao smiled slightly and said, "I heard that you got a sword from the Yan family, which is very good. This sword is very good for you. It is very helpful, go to Bailingchi to practice, it will be very helpful for you to refine your sword species there."


    As for what happened in Changle City, although the masters didn''t show up, they obviously knew about it, even Lord Jiuxiao knew about Xiao Chen''s obtaining the sword seed.


    And the Bailing Pond mentioned by Master Jiuxiao is as famous as the tomb of Jiuxiao Shenlei, and it is one of the three holy places for cultivation in Jiuxiao Palace.


    Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then bid farewell to Master Jiuxiao, and left Thunder Prison.


    On the way back to Wuchenju, Xiao Chen was in a complicated mood. The appearance of the demon cultivator made Xiao Chen understand that the Tianchen Continent might not be peaceful in the future, but things of this level are obviously not what Xiao Chen can do now. meddling.


    Even though he is one of the top ten arrogant kings, he is still not qualified to participate in this matter. What Xiao Chen can do now is to quickly improve his own strength. As for the others, he can only rely on the masters.


    Like Xiao Chen, the rest of the arrogant kings also learned about the demon cultivators from the mouths of the masters, and the reason why the masters did this was to give these little guys a little pressure so that they could fight Do your best to cultivate and improve, and don''t put excess energy on unnecessary fights.


    He didn''t tell others about the demon cultivator. After returning to Wuchenju, Xiao Chen planned to go to Bailingchi to practice and refine the sword species tomorrow.


    He told Qin Shuirou what he was about to retreat, and was speechless all night. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen came to Bailingchi alone.


    The Lord of Nine Heavens had already given Xiao Chen a token before, holding this token, Xiao Chen could enter the three major cultivation holy places of Nine Heavens Palace to practice at any time.


    This kind of treatment has never been given to Jiuxiao Palace since its establishment, and from this aspect, it is not difficult to reflect the expectations and love of the Nine Heavens Master towards Xiao Chen.


    Directly enter the Bailing Pool, which is, to put it bluntly, the spring of the Nine Heavens Palace''s spiritual veins. The aura is extremely rich, as if it has reached the point where the aura has turned into liquid.


    Under normal circumstances, when some big sects choose a site for their sect, the first thing they look at is whether there is a spiritual vein.


    Only in places with spiritual veins can the spiritual energy be strong, and the same is true for overlord forces like Jiuxiao Palace, and the spiritual veins of Jiuxiao Palace can be said to be one of the largest in the entire Tianchen Continent up.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this spiritual vein that the Nine Heavens Palace powerhouses emerge in large numbers, because practicing here can get twice the result with half the effort.


    The role of the spirit vein is self-evident, and as the spring eye of the spirit vein of the Nine Heavens Palace, the Bailing Pond can be imagined to be rich in spirit energy.


    The air is filled with thick milky white mist, and it is extremely humid. Visible to the naked eye, there are actually small water droplets floating in the air in this mist.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Don''t underestimate these mist and water droplets, they are all formed by spiritual energy, and in the center of the mist, there is a small pond with a diameter of less than ten meters, which is full of milky white liquid.


    "This is the Bailing Pond..." Xiao Chen was also a little surprised when he came to this Bailing Pond for the first time. You must know that the psychic liquid contained in this small pond in front of him is probably enough for an ordinary person to directly Be the master.


    It''s just that the spiritual liquid in the Bailing Pond is too rich and pure, let alone ordinary people, even the super powerful Dao Zunjing cannot directly swallow it and refine it, otherwise they will inevitably explode and die.


    It is impossible to directly refine the spiritual liquid in the Bailing Pond, the only way to break through is by absorbing the white mist in the air, and these white mist are formed after the continuous volatilization of the spiritual liquid in the Bailing Pond.


    This Bailing Pond can be said to be the root of Nine Heavens Palace. After being surprised at the beginning, after recovering his senses, Xiao Chen found a futon beside the Bailing Pond, and sat down cross-legged.


    Then he took out the sword seed from the Yan family from the Najie, and pressed it directly between his eyebrows. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao sword embryo in the eyebrows suddenly seemed to be seen by a customer. Like delicious food, he immediately greedily absorbed the energy in his sword species.


    Similar to a seed, only the size of a fingernail, with the greedy absorption of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, the Sword Seed continued to shrink. After several hours, the entire Sword Seed disappeared, and within Xiao Chen''s eyebrows, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was also Exudes a rich to the extreme golden light.


    (Sixteenth, please collect, ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 202

    After successfully completing the engulfment, the next step is refining. Looking inside the body, feeling the pure energy emanating from the Heavenly Dao sword embryo, Xiao Chen was a little horrified. This small sword actually contained Such a rich energy, and, as a sword cultivator, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that there was an extremely pure sword energy in this energy.


    As if influenced by the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness was also a masterpiece of golden light. At the same time, compared to before, his spiritual consciousness seemed to be a little bigger.


    The size of the spiritual consciousness has changed slightly, but at this moment, Xiao Chen focused all his attention on the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, consciously manipulating the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to refine the sword seed huge energy.


    Wanting to refine all the energy of the sword species is obviously not something that can be done in a short period of time, and Xiao Chen is naturally prepared.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged in the Bailing Pond like an old monk in meditation, and at the same time, when Xiao Chen was retreating, there was no surprise that there was an uproar in the outside world.


    The seven overlords attacked at the same time and launched a large-scale cleansing campaign against the entire Middle-Earth God Realm.


    He didn''t tell the world about the demon cultivators, but countless strong men of the seven overlords led their disciples to various powers and families, and if they found any clues related to the demon cultivators, they would be killed directly.


    Without giving any reason or explanation, the seven overlord forces directly started a bloody cleansing campaign. In just a few days, dozens of large and small forces or families in the Middle-earth God''s Domain were wiped out.


    Such a bloody method naturally made people in Tianchen Continent panic. However, in the face of the dissatisfaction of many people, the seven overlords still did not stop their actions, and the thorough cleaning continued.


    Lucheng, a large city within the sphere of influence of the Jiuxiao Palace, is controlled by two major families. At this time, in the mansion of the He family in Lucheng, the three Cangxuan, who are the masters of Tianjian Peak, lead a group of heaven and earth. The elder and deacon of Jianfeng have lived here for three days.


    In the main hall, Cangxuan, Canglong, and Cangyun sat on the main seat, and all members of the He family were kneeling under the three of them at this moment.


    Three days ago, Cang Xuan and others entered the He family. After some investigation, Cang Xuan and the others discovered that there was an extremely obscure connection between the He family and the demon cultivators.


    Although there is no direct evidence to show that the He family is connected with the demon cultivator, it is enough to be suspicious, so early this morning, Cangxuan and the others ordered to capture all the members of the He family.


    "Peak Master Cangxuan, what are you doing? My He family has always been loyal to Jiuxiao Palace." Kneeling on his knees, the Patriarch of the He family shouted loudly, his voice full of sadness.


    Hearing Patriarch He''s words, Cang Xuan said calmly, "Patriarch He, are you loyal to Jiuxiao Palace or Demon Cultivator?"


    Hearing Cangxuan say the three big characters of cultivator, the Patriarch of the He family''s expression changed immediately, and he keenly captured the change of color at this moment. Cang Xuan was sure that the He family must have had an affair with the cultivator.


    Before, I was still wondering why the seven overlord forces would launch such a bloody cleansing. Until now, Patriarch He finally understood that it was because of the demon cultivators, and his He family did indeed have an affair with the demon cultivators. But that was only a few high-level people, and most of the He family didn''t know about it, let alone participated in it.


    Knowing that he must be doomed, the matter of the demon cultivator was exposed, and the Nine Heavens Palace obviously would not let him go, but at the last moment, Patriarch He couldn''t let go of those juniors of the He family, they didn''t know anything about cultivating demons. of the person.


    "Peak Master Cangxuan, it''s all me, and I''m all alone. People in the He family don''t know about demon cultivators. If you want to kill me, just kill me. Let the juniors of the He family go, they really don''t know. "Looking at Cang Xuan, Patriarch He begged.


    Facing Patriarch He''s begging, and through the changes in the faces of the members of the He family, Cang Xuan also guessed that most of the He family probably didn''t know about the demon cultivators, and only a few high-ranking members of the He family knew about it.


    But so what, it has been confirmed that the He family had an affair with the demon cultivator. In this way, the entire He family must perish. The slightest hidden danger.


    Standing up, Cang Xuan looked at Patriarch He and said calmly, "Some things cannot be changed. In the face of national justice, Patriarch He, I can only say sorry. If you want to blame, you can only blame the He family yourself."


    Hearing Cang Xuan''s words, Patriarch He slumped on the ground limply. These words undoubtedly sentenced the entire He family to death.


    Originally, the reason why the He family contacted the demon cultivators was that the demon cultivators could give the He family too many cultivation resources, and it was with the help of the demon cultivators that the He family was able to sit among the two major families in Lucheng. throne.


    However, in the end, the demon cultivator harmed the He family.


    With Canglong, Cangyun stepped out, and when passing the head of the He family, Cangxuan slightly opened his mouth and whispered a word, "Kill."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A simple killing word, very calm words, hearing the words, everyone in Tianjian Peak immediately made a move, and for a while, the whole He family''s blood flowed into a river, crying and shouting one after another, even passing by He''s house, you can hear it There were miserable screams coming from He''s house.


    "Is... the He family finished?"


    "It''s for sure, the He family that the Lord of Tianjian Peak brought people into three days ago, I don''t know what happened to the seven overlords, but they actually launched such a bloody massacre."


    "Yeah, what happened to the seven overlord forces? In just a few days, nearly a hundred forces and families have been wiped out."


    The He family''s screams made everyone in Lucheng understand that a big family had been destroyed. Regarding this, another big family in Lucheng, the Li family, was already terrified at this time. It''s over, then Cangxuan will definitely bring someone to Li''s house next.


    Walking out of the He family, Cangxuan led the people towards the Li family, and the He family behind him, the two great families of Lucheng who had once been brilliant, have now completely disappeared from the world. None were spared.


    Turning his head and looking at the He family, Cang Xuan sighed lightly. He knew that many people in the He family were innocent, but there was no way. The hegemonic forces don''t have time to identify who is innocent and who is guilty one by one, and the best way is naturally to kill them all.


    For the overall safety of Tianchen Continent, there is no way to do this, and the head of the He family obviously never thought that because of his secret communication with the demon cultivator, the entire He family was destroyed in an instant, and Jiu Xiao The means of the palace did not leave any vitality for the He family, and completely cut off the blood of the entire He family.


    (Seventeenth update, please collect, ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 203

    After the He family was destroyed, Cang Xuan really brought people to the Li family. For the arrival of Cang Xuan and others, the Li family was extremely frightened, fearing that they would end up in the same fate as the He family.


    Respectfully invited Cangxuan and the others into the house, and then, Cangxuan and the others lived in the Li family. After three days in a row, they did not find any suspicion that the Li family had fornicated demon cultivators. The family''s innocence, so Cangxuan ordered to start investigating the common people in Lucheng.


    Of the two major families in Lucheng, the He family has been destroyed, while the Li family is innocent, so the next step is naturally to investigate ordinary people.


    It is obviously not an easy task to find people who are connected with demon cultivators among ordinary people. The workload involved is unimaginable, but there is no way, even if it is huge, it must be done.


    With Li''s family as their base camp, the people of Tianjian Peak quickly started to clean up Lucheng. Seven days later, a total of 1,800 people were arrested in Lucheng.


    Among the 1,800 people, 300 were the demon cultivators hidden in Lucheng, and the remaining 1,000 people had conclusive evidence proving that they had secretly communicated with the demon cultivators. As for the last 500 people , is only suspect.


    A total of 1,800 people were arrested, and finally, in the Li family, these people were all secretly executed by Cang Xuan.


    People in Lucheng were panicked. Just when everyone thought that Cang Xuan and the others had other means, what people didn''t expect was that Cang Xuan and the others left.


    The entire city of Lu has been cleaned, so there is no need to stay, and Cang Xuan and the others have to rush to the next city, time is urgent.


    After Cangxuan and the others left, Lucheng completely became the Li family''s world, and the sudden cleansing of the Jiuxiao Palace made many people in Lucheng feel shocked in retrospect.


    What happened in Lucheng can be said to be everywhere in the entire Middle-earth God Realm. At the same time when the seven overlords were cleaning the demon cultivators in an all-round way, in that mysterious underground city, in the base camp of the demon cultivators, a group of demon cultivators The senior leaders gathered together.


    Among them, above the main seat was still the master of the demon cultivator with a face in black robe. His eyes swept over a dozen or so demon cultivators of Dao venerable realm below, and a hoarse voice came out of his mouth slowly.


    "Do you all know about the cleansing of my demon cultivators by Tianchen Continent?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded slightly, and then, one of the men in black stood up and saluted respectfully, "Master Demon Envoy, the scale of the Tianchen Continent''s cleansing of us this time is unimaginable. It seems that they want to Kill us all."


    "That''s right, according to the information from below, almost one-fifth of our Anzi have been killed in the Middle-Earth God''s Domain now." Another black-robed man added.


    Hearing what the two said, the black-robed ruler known as the Demon Envoy smiled hoarsely, "Yeah, I guess the Tianchen Continent has already guessed our purpose and doesn''t want us to open up the space channel, so it''s going to catch us all. "


    The demon envoy had already guessed Jiuxiao''s idea of ??ruling them, and the black-robed powerhouses below also spoke one after another about this.


    "Master Demon Envoy, this subordinate thinks that we can''t sit still and wait for death. If this continues, our situation will become more and more critical. At that time, I''m afraid even the Demon City will be discovered by them."


    "Yes, Master Demon Envoy, the Demon City is our foundation, once it is destroyed, everything will be over."


    A group of black-robed demon cultivators spoke one after another, and the demon city they were talking about was this underground city. This is the center of all demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent. If the magic city is found by the masters, then the magic cultivator will be finished.


    Listening to the voices of the people below, the face of Lord Demon Envoy hidden under the black robe was very calm, and he spoke slowly after a while.


    "I have also discussed this matter with several other Master Demon Envoys. Faced with the current predicament, we can only retreat. Don''t they want to find us? Then let''s go to war with them directly."


    How many other magicians? If there are people from Tianchen Continent at this time, they will definitely be surprised. There is not only one magic envoy in Tianchen Continent for the demon cultivators, but there are other demon envoys.


    Following the voice of the demon envoy, everyone below was stunned. What does this mean? Want to take the initiative to start a war with Tianchen Continent? It''s just that, with the strength of the demon cultivator''s side, it is impossible to be the opponent of Tianchen Continent. To fight head-on, that doesn''t mean asking for death.


    Seeing the doubts in everyone''s hearts, Lord Demon Envoy sneered and said, "Take the initiative to expose and form a total of at least twenty fronts in Tianchen Continent. During the battle, you don''t need to fight desperately with the people of Tianchen Continent. Just get their attention."


    "The big cleansing organized by Tianchen Continent is nothing more than trying to force us out. So, we might as well just show up. In this way, we can not only attract the attention of Tianchen Continent, but also let them focus on peace and harmony. Our war is above, and we can also use this to delay time, as long as we persist until the key is awakened, then we can take Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s not a real frontal battle, but by actively showing up, using the war to divert Tianchen Continent''s attention and delaying time.


    Of course, this method will definitely cause heavy casualties to the demon cultivator, but other than that, there is no better way. It will take several years before the key is awakened. Before that, the demon cultivator still needs to persevere go down.


    Hearing Lord Demon Envoy''s words, many demon cultivators below were silent, knowing that this was the only feasible way, after a while, everyone nodded one after another in response.


    Facing the large-scale cleansing of Tianchen Continent, the demon cultivators quickly responded, and such a decision soon led to the outbreak of war between Tianchen Continent and the demon cultivators.


    One day later, in a large city in Dongyang Region, tens of thousands of demon cultivators suddenly appeared, but in just half an hour, they captured the city and killed the entire city. In just a few hours, this city became the domain of demon cultivators.


    The demon cultivator showed up for the first time, and this was just the beginning. After Dongyang Territory, a large number of demon cultivators appeared in the three major regions, West Sea Territory, Nanfeng Territory, and Beiyue Territory.


    And these demon cultivators continued to siege and slaughter cities. Soon, except for the other four major domains except the Middle Earth God Realm, the demon cultivators took down no less than thirty cities in just three days, and these cities , are all big cities among the four major domains, and at the same time, their geographical location is extremely prominent. They are either strategic points or important transportation routes. Now they are all occupied by demon cultivators.


    (Eighteenth change, ask for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 204

    In just three days, demon cultivators who were originally hard to find appeared on a large scale. This is only a preliminary statistics. The number of demon cultivators in the four domains has already reached millions.


    There are millions of demon cultivators, of course, this is nothing to the Tianchen Continent with a population of tens of billions, but there are even more followers under the millions of demon cultivators.


    These followers are people from all major forces and families in Tianchen Continent. They have not only secretly communicated with the demon cultivators, but have been completely brainwashed by the demon cultivators, with the goal of becoming demon cultivators. Such people, They call themselves demon servants, which means slaves of demon practitioners.


    These demon servants have blatantly chosen traitors, and at the same time, their number is even more shocking, with tens of millions of them.


    Tianchen Continent did not expect the sudden counterattack of the demon cultivators, especially the fact that the power of the demon cultivators had grown to such an extent.


    From the beginning to the end, the masters have never underestimated the danger of the demon cultivators, but now it seems that the power left by the demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent is more serious than everyone expected.


    In Tianchen Mountain Temple, at this time, the incarnations of the ten masters gathered together, and the master of ten thousand soldiers spoke first, "Everyone, demon cultivators have appeared in large numbers, what do you think?"


    "Isn''t this just right? It just so happened to kill these demon cultivators with one move." Hearing what Master Wan Bing said, Master Fen Tian said coldly.


    "I don''t think so. The appearance of the demon cultivators is a bit weird, and there may be fraud. And now we can''t determine how strong the demon cultivators are. They are in the dark, but we are in the open. Be careful." Master Tianji said.


    "I agree with Tianji''s words, but since the demon cultivator has appeared, the war is naturally unavoidable, but I think, let''s start with one of the domains first, and try the strength of the demon cultivator." Jiuxiao said.


    Thirty cities in the four major domains are now occupied by demon cultivators. Master Nine Heavens proposed to choose one domain to start the war, in order to test the strength of the demon cultivators.


    After some deliberation, the masters finally decided that starting from the South Wind Region, in the South Wind Region, the number of cities occupied by demon cultivators is the least, only five, and the number of people is also the smallest, so it is most suitable to use them for surgery.


    With the decision made, the masters also began to mobilize elite soldiers and generals under their command. In a short time, the seven overlord forces plus many subordinate forces, in just one day, a total of 500,000 troops set out from the God Realm of the Middle Earth and headed straight for the Nanfeng Region .


    And the person in charge of this battle is the master of the wild beast, that is, the master of the barbarian king Huang Gu, a hidden master.


    Facing the demon cultivator, the savage master and the other three hermit masters couldn''t sit still. This time, the savage master took action personally and was responsible for the first direct contact with the demon cultivator. The devil''s first battle.


    The other rulers stayed put, because they were worried that demon cultivators would suddenly attack the Central Earth God Realm. After all, the Middle Earth God Realm is the center of the Tianchen Continent. Compared with the other four major domains, the Middle Earth God Realm is too important to be lost, so it is necessary to have A sufficient number of strong men sit in the town, and the speed of the ruler is very fast. If there is an emergency, it is absolutely possible to reinforce the Nanfeng domain immediately.


    The Nanfeng Region has become the focus of the entire Tianchen Continent. At the same time, with the emergence of demon cultivators and the continuous spread of the tragedies of massacring cities and clans, many people in Tianchen Continent also know about demon cultivators. I also understand that the big cleansing some time ago was actually to sweep away the demon cultivators hidden in the dark.


    The shadow of war that has been hidden in the dark is finally brought to the fore at this moment. With the Tianchen Continent''s 500,000 troops marching towards the South Wind Region, everyone''s hearts are ruthlessly pulled, and it is relatively peaceful. At this moment, the Tianchen Continent, which has been thousands of years old, seems to be falling into the abyss of war again. Just like three thousand years ago, the flames of war will sweep across the place again.


    In a continuous mountain range, on the highest peak at this moment, a tall, burly, rough and fierce-looking middle-aged man wearing a leather armor stood proudly here.


    In the deep eyes, there is a chilling killing intent faintly, this person is the master of the barbarian king Huang Gu, the master of barbaric beasts.


    As a master, the beast master also gives people a kind of extreme self-confidence, but now in this self-confidence, it is full of faint worries, as if he is worried about something.


    Without saying a word, he stared at the sky for a while, and finally, the savage beast master stepped forward, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    The army of 500,000 warriors set out from the God Realm of the Middle Earth, and with the help of various flying monsters, they arrived at the border of the Nanfeng Region in just three days, and in front of them, the first obstacle appeared.


    Of the five cities captured by demon cultivators, the first one appeared in front of everyone in Tianchen Continent. It was named Nanguan City, and it was the only way for the Middle Earth Divine Realm to enter the Nanfeng Realm.


    Standing majestically on the ground, full of iron and blood, and at this moment, on the city wall of Nanguan City, there are demon cultivators in black robes, and demons in black costumes. The servants have already been prepared to stay here.


    Originally, Nanguan City was an iron-blooded city protecting the southern gate of the Middle-Earth God''s Domain, but now it has become an insurmountable hurdle to stop the Tianchen Continent''s army.


    Riding a flying monster to the front of Nanguan City, facing the appearance of the 500,000 Tianchen Continental Army, the demon cultivators above Nanguan City showed a gloomy smile one by one. The demon spoke.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "The ants of Tianchen Continent, have you come to seek death?"


    Accompanied by the words of this demon cultivator, a burst of laughter erupted, as if in the eyes of many demon cultivators, the people of Tianchen Continent were just fish on the chopping board.


    Amidst the laughter, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky, and then the figure of the savage beast master appeared in the sky.


    Tall and burly, with the appearance of the savage beast master, many strong men in Tianchen Continent showed confidence one by one. For them, the master is spiritual belief and their strongest backing. Appearing, the uneasiness in their hearts quickly dissipated.


    Looking calmly at the majestic pass in front of him, the savage master''s eyes fell on the tall tower in the center of Nanguan City. From a distance, he could vaguely see that on the top of the tower, there was A figure in a black robe sat there.


    "Aren''t you showing yourself up to now? The master of the demon cultivator." He said calmly. Hearing the words of the master of wild beasts, the man in black on the tower smiled slightly.


    "Tianchen Continent is indeed the place that my demon cultivators have always wanted to conquer. There are outstanding people." After speaking, the black-robed man did not see any movements, but his figure slowly dissipated, and he appeared in the next second. Outside the city of Nanguan, there stood opposite the masters of wild beasts, and the two masters stood proudly in the sky.


    (Nineteenth update, ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 205

    There is also a master on the side of the demon cultivator. Facing this black-robed demon envoy, the beast master has a calm expression, but he has an ominous premonition in his heart. I am afraid that Tianchen Continent still underestimated the power of the demon cultivator.


    The two masters confronted each other, and the two terrifying coercions shook the hearts of everyone present. Both the Tianchen Continent and the demon cultivators felt a great pressure. Under this pressure, The air seemed to have become a lot heavier.


    The two armies confronted each other. Facing the demon cultivator, the savage beast master naturally had nothing to say. Once the demon cultivator almost destroyed the Tianchen Continent. Now that they meet again, there is obviously no other way except to fight to the death. .


    "Kill..." Zhentian''s voice came from the mouth of the master of the wild beast, a simple word of kill. Hearing this, the 500,000 troops from the Tianchen Continent were defeated by several Dao Zunjing superpowers. Under the leadership, he immediately rushed towards Nanguan City.


    The master gave the order, and a great battle broke out. Facing the attack from Tianchen Continent, the black-robed demon envoy also said flatly, "Slaughter these ants."


    Accompanied by the voice, the demon cultivators and demon servants also dispatched across the board, and immediately the two armies fought fiercely together.


    At the same time when the fierce battle broke out between the two armies, the savage master stepped forward, and his figure appeared in front of the black-robed demon envoy in an instant. He punched out with a seemingly ordinary punch, but with this punch, the space seemed to be filled with powerful force. And became distorted.


    As expected of a master, the power of a punch is already enough to smash the space.


    The power is huge and overwhelming. Facing the punch of the savage beast master, the black-robed devil smiled coldly, stretched out his right palm, and slowly drew a circle in the air. Black spiritual power emerged and formed in front of him. A black shield of spiritual power.


    The flesh fist hit the spiritual power black shield fiercely, and a terrifying aftermath exploded directly. It is no exaggeration to say that even a strong Dao Zunjing could hardly resist the power of this aftermath.


    Just one blow has such power, it can be seen how powerful the master is, and for so many years, because of the peace of Tianchen Continent, the masters have rarely done anything, now, the two masters are fighting with all their strength, and the world seems to change color Generally speaking, after thousands of years, the Tianchen Continent finally ushered in another battle for dominance.


    When the blow fell, no matter whether it was the master of beasts or the black-robed demon envoy, neither of them took advantage of it. They used the weird black shield to successfully block the attack of the master of beasts. The black-robed demon envoy Sen said with a sneer. "It''s my turn."


    As the voice fell, the black-robed demon envoy turned into a fist, layers of black spiritual power emerged from the fist, and the fist blasted out, like a dragon going out to sea, the black spiritual power burst out suddenly, covering the savage beast master in an instant.


    "The black devil is monstrous." He shouted even more in a low voice.


    The black demon is monstrous, this is the method of the demon cultivator, shrouded in black spiritual power, the savage beast master suddenly felt an extremely dangerous aura.


    "Corrosion..." It soon became apparent that these black spiritual powers were actually corrosive, and this corrosiveness was not limited to objects, even spiritual power could corrode.


    It was indeed a very strange method, and it was the first time to fight against a demon cultivator, so the savage master was caught off guard for a while.


    Surrounded by black spiritual power, the savage master slapped out a fierce palm, and the spiritual power in his body surged into the sky like a huge wave, "The tide of all spirits."


    The spiritual power turned into a huge wave hundreds of meters high, directly dissipating the black spiritual power around him, breaking the blow of the black-robed demon envoy. The sorcerer approached quickly.


    As a body repairer, the strong point of the master of wild beasts is his physical body. Among all the masters in Tianchen Continent, the master of wild beasts'' physical body is the first.


    Only by fighting hand-to-hand with the black-robed demon envoy can he fully display his advantages, and facing the rapid approach of the savage beast master, the black-robed demon envoy is also aware of this, knowing that physically he is not as good as the savage beast master, So I chose to retreat immediately.


    While retreating, he continued to attack, trying to slow down the speed of the beast master, so as to distance himself from him. However, in the face of a series of attacks from the black-robed demon envoy, the beast master used the simplest and most violent methods one by one. Crack it, rushing towards it at an unabated speed.


    You chased after me, and finally, the savage beast master finally got his wish and got close to him, his physical strength exploded, and every punch brought terrifying power to attack the black-robed demon envoy.


    Unsurprisingly, in melee combat, the black-robed demon envoy was indeed defeated by the savage beast master, but, relying on the strange methods of the demon cultivator, he was able to contend with it.


    The fierce battle continued, and the two masters obviously didn''t hold back at all. All kinds of powerful martial arts continued to blast out, and at the same time, the battlefield below was also full of killing sounds.


    There are already millions of people from the two sides. At this moment, they are fighting fiercely. It is also a life-and-death bloody battle. However, in less than an hour, many people have already fallen.


    There is no room for softness in war, so when everyone makes a move, it is a killer move, intending to kill each other in the simplest and quickest way.


    Rivers of blood and mountains of bones are the truest portrayal of war. On this battlefield where millions of people are fighting fiercely, personal power is extremely small. Unless you can break through the Dao King Realm and perhaps change some things, otherwise All are a drop in the ocean.


    The fierce battle continued, and in the end, a total of 50,000 people fell on the Tianchen Continent, and countless people were injured.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Just when the battle between the two sides was inextricably linked, the black-robed demon envoy in the sky forced the beast master back with a palm, and shouted in a low voice, "Retreat."


    Instead of continuing to fight desperately, at this last moment, the black-robed demon envoy actually gave the order to retreat. For a while, many demon cultivators and demon servants, as if they had been prepared for a long time, began to retreat in an orderly manner, leaving only A number of dead men were assigned to be responsible for the rear end.


    The demon cultivator began to retreat, and the black-robed demon envoy looked at the master of the wild beast and smiled slightly, "The master of Tianchen Continent, see you next time."


    After the words fell, I saw that the black-robed demon envoy quickly turned into a cloud of black smoke, and when the black smoke dissipated, his figure disappeared. Obviously, this black-robed demon envoy has mastered a superb hidden skill. The art of escape.


    He couldn''t even feel a trace of breath. Seeing the demon cultivators retreat one after another, the ruler of the beast looked a little ugly. Although this battle can be regarded as the victory of the Tianchen Continent and successfully captured Nanguan City, but in the heart of the ruler of the beast, , I always feel something is wrong.


    Because after this battle, the demon cultivators did not actually pay a too painful price, and Nanguan City seemed to be surrendered on their own initiative. Perhaps from the very beginning, the demon cultivators never thought of defending Nanguan City. city.


    (20th update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 206

    Frowning slightly, he looked at the place where the black-robed demon envoy was just now. The savage master had already guessed that the demon cultivator had no intention of defending Nanguan City from the very beginning.


    Withdrawing his eyes, he looked at the battlefield below. At this time, only a few dead warriors and demon servants were still resisting the Tianchen Continent army. People were able to evacuate safely.


    "Keep them alive and capture them." He shouted at the several Dao Zunjing superpowers below. For these dead men, the savage master wants to live. Maybe he can ask something from their mouths, although the possibility is very small .


    Hearing the order of the savage master, everyone was also planning to capture these dead soldiers and demon servants alive, but they were one step ahead, and these dead warrior and demon servants all chose to commit suicide at this time.


    Tianchen Continent was not given any chance at all, there was no one alive, and his face was a little gloomy. The savage master slowly fell on the city wall of Nanguan City. From here, it can be clearly seen that Nanguan City at this time is like a It turned into a dead city. With the retreat of the demon cultivators, the Nanguan City was filled with the corpses of the people. Obviously, the entire Nanguan City was slaughtered by the demon cultivators.


    After a fierce battle, although the Tianchen Continent successfully recaptured Nanguan City, there was no living person in the entire Nanguan City, only corpses remained.


    Seeing these corpses emitting a rotten smell, the master of beasts looked gloomy. Although he really wanted to chase after the demon cultivator, the master of beasts did not give the order to pursue them in the end.


    First of all, after being blocked by those dead warriors and demon servants just now, the army of demon cultivators has completely disappeared, and if they pursue rashly, they are likely to be ambushed. It is not yet known how strong the demon cultivators are. A famous demon envoy, the savage beast master may be in danger, so for the present plan, it is the best choice to fight steadily, occupy Nanguan City first, and then continue to advance to the South Wind Region.


    Order the army to enter the city, count the number of deaths in Nanguan City, and bury these corpses to prevent the outbreak of the plague. At the same time, strengthen the defense of Nanguan City, and repair the damaged city walls.


    The Battle of Nanguan City seemed to be over, but to the Master of the Wild Beast, there was no joy at all. On the contrary, a faint uneasiness was always shrouded in the Master of the Wild Beast''s heart.


    Unaware of the chaos in the outside world, at this moment, Xiao Chen, who had been retreating in the Bailing Pond for nearly a month, finally refined the sword species completely.


    And as the sword species was refined, some changes had finally taken place in the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. The original Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was just a very ordinary sword embryo. The shadow of the Excalibur, however, may still have a long way to go if it wants to completely complete its transformation.


    However, although the complete transformation has not been completed, the benefits brought to Xiao Chen by this sword species are self-evident. With the transformation of the sword embryo of the Heavenly Dao, it is known as one of the strongest special physiques. The sword embryo finally revealed a hint of ferocity.


    Slowly opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, with a faint smile on his face, from the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen had already mastered an extremely perverted method, soul slash.


    With this promotion, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can attack. As long as Xiao Chen moves his mind, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can emit a sword energy, and this sword energy will not cause harm to the human body, because its The goal is the soul.


    I tried the soul slash specifically, and in my prime, I can now send out three soul slashes, and the recovery time only takes one day.


    Don''t think that this soul slash is useless. On the contrary, the horror of soul slash will definitely not be weaker than a heaven-level martial skill.


    Because Soul Slash is invisible, it is difficult for the enemy to feel it. Unless it is a character with particularly powerful soul power, otherwise, it is obviously impossible to defend against. Once hit by Soul Slash, the first thing is to suffer the drama of soul tear Pain, and then the whole person will appear momentary sluggish.


    Don''t underestimate the sluggishness of this moment. In a battle, maybe just that moment is enough to tell the winner.


    Just imagine, when fighting with others, if Xiao Chen suddenly launched such a soul slash, it would be absolutely impossible to guard against, and it is very likely to directly seal the victory.


    Furthermore, being hit by a soul slash is different from a physical injury. It is difficult to recover. First of all, there are very few pills to treat soul injuries, and they are particularly difficult to refine. Even if there is a price, the price is terrible.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, warriors would rather be physically injured than soul injured, because it is too difficult to recover, without the help of pills, relying on themselves, it is impossible to recover in a short period of time.


    Because of this, once hit by Xiao Chen''s soul slash, warriors of the same realm would have no possibility of recovery for life, and for people of higher realms, unless they had the help of pills, it would be extremely difficult and slow to recover.


    Xiao Chen was extremely satisfied with the horror of soul slashing. This was definitely his trump card. He never expected that the first supernatural power given to him by the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo would be so terrifying.


    Satisfied, he got up and patted the dust on his body lightly. He originally wanted to stay in Bailingchi for a while and make a breakthrough in his cultivation, but counting the time, he has already been in seclusion for almost a month, so he should meet first. Let''s take a trip to Wuchenju.


    Anyway, I have the token given by Lord Nine Heavens, and I can enter Bailingchi at any time. I will go back today to see if anything happened, and then come back to break through my cultivation, and it won''t take much time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking like this, Xiao Chen also left Bailingchi directly.


    All the way back to Wuchenju, but when Xiao Chen just returned to Tianjian Peak, he soon heard about the great changes in Tianchen Continent from many disciples.


    Demon cultivators collectively manifest themselves, numbering no less than a million people, and under the demon cultivators, there are some Tianchen Continent warriors who claim to be demon servants, and these people number in the tens of millions.


    Today, the four major regions except the Central Earth God''s Domain have all been attacked by demon cultivators. A few days ago, in the battle of Nanguan City, Tianchen Continent successfully captured Nanguan City under the leadership of the lord of beasts.


    But what the world didn''t expect was that just after the loss of Nanguan City, the demon cultivators in the Nanfeng Region gave up the city they had already obtained and started a guerrilla war with the Tianchen Continental army.


    Come and go without a trace, you can''t find the location of the demon cultivators, but from time to time, these demon cultivators will suddenly appear again and catch you by surprise. Because of this, the savage beast master is now in a difficult situation in the south wind domain In this situation, even another hidden master, Baquan Master, went to the South Wind Region to help the beast master.


    (21st update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 207

    The Baquan Master is the master of the Divine Fist Lin Nuo, just like the Beast Master, the Baquan Master has not established his own power, and belongs to the hidden power of the master.


    With the appearance of Baquan master, now there are two masters gathered in the entire Nanfeng domain, but even so, it is still difficult to find the whereabouts of the demon cultivator.


    According to the conjectures of the masters, the demon cultivator should have mastered a very strange concealment method, even the masters can hardly detect the breath of the demon cultivator.


    It''s no wonder that demon cultivators have been able to hide secretly in Tianchen Continent for thousands of years. For them, hiding and hiding is probably as simple as a routine.


    But it is precisely because of the hiding and guerrilla warfare of the demon cultivators that the Nanfeng Region seems to have fallen into a quagmire. Although the Tianchen Continent successfully regained the city occupied by the demon cultivators, there was no way to defeat the army of demon cultivators in one fell swoop. At the same time, the five cities left to Tianchen Continent by the demon cultivators were all dead cities, and all the people in the cities were slaughtered by the demon cultivators.


    According to estimates, no less than 50 million people were massacred in the five cities of Nanfeng Region. Such a bloody massacre caused the anger of everyone in Tianchen Continent.


    After constant inquiries and hearsay along the way, Xiao Chen basically grasped the current situation in Today''s Chen Continent. For a while, Xiao Chen suddenly became worried about the situation at home.


    Now the four major domains have been attacked by demon cultivators, and Dongyang domain is no exception. Although the Lingshan county where the Xiao family is located is just a small town and is located in a remote place, demon cultivators should not attack there, but There are exceptions to everything, and once the demon cultivators attack the Lingshan County City, the Lingshan County City is obviously unstoppable, so wouldn''t the Xiao family be in danger?


    Both father and mother are still at home, concerned about the safety of the two elders, Xiao Chen went directly to Cangxuan''s residence, but after inquiring, he learned that Cangxuan is not in Tianjian Peak now, because of the outbreak of war, the Seven Great Many powerhouses of the overlord''s forces were dispatched to the border areas of the four major regions to guard, waiting for the next order, and Cang Xuan and the others were ordered to station at Xiguan City in the Western Sea Region a few days ago.


    Cangxuan is not there, there is no other way, Xiao Chen can only return to Wuchenju first, and after returning to Wuchenju, Xiao Chen got it from Qingyao and Qingluo, Qin Shuirou is currently retreating and breaking through the bright mirror, It may take some time to get out.


    Regarding Qin Shuirou''s breakthrough, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Since he was retreating, he couldn''t bother him. When he returned to the room, he was always worried about his parents.


    Speechless for a night, Xiao Chen hardly practiced much that night, he was just thinking about things in Dongyang Region, and after a night of thinking, Xiao Chen finally decided to bring all his family members to Jiuxiao Palace.


    There are some things that cannot be gambled on, and Xiao Chen can''t afford to gamble, just like the safety of his parents, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to gamble. Now that Dongyang Region is in war, and he is far away in the Nine Heavens Palace, he cannot always control his family In such a situation, the best way is naturally to bring all the parents and clan members to Jiuxiao Palace, this way is the safest way.


    With Xiao Chen''s status in the Nine Heavens Palace, it is not difficult to find a place for the Xiao family to live in the Nine Heavens Palace, just go and ask for a Daozi mountain, and then just arrange the Xiao family there.


    I have a decision in my heart, but the current situation is chaotic, if I go alone, I am afraid it will be difficult to reach Lingshan County City safely, after all, my cultivation base is still too low.


    Not a fool, Xiao Chen knew very well that with his current cultivation, he would be unable to play any role in this great war, and it would even be difficult to protect himself, so, going to Lingshan County City this time, he must still It needs the help of the strong in the Nine Heavens Palace.


    It''s just that the three of Cangxuan are not in Tianjian Peak now, and the other peak masters seem to have rushed to the front line one after another. For a while, Xiao Chen really didn''t have a suitable candidate.


    Thinking about who to ask for help, Xiao Chen thought of Lord Jiuxiao at first, but soon he shook his head and rejected it. Facing the current situation, Lord Jiuxiao would definitely be unable to escape, so it was impossible for him to go to Dongyang Domain with him.


    Jiuxiao was not good enough to dominate, suddenly Xiao Chen thought of a person, Daoist Danyun, his cheap master, although he usually looked drunk and foolish, but as a super strong Daoist, Dan Yundao Zun is definitely the most suitable candidate.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen rushed directly to Daoist Danyun''s residence. Fortunately, Daoist Danyun did not leave, but, facing the current situation, this guy was still drinking, and he was still drunk. appearance.


    Lazily leaning on the reclining chair in the courtyard, holding a wine jug in his arms, his face was ruddy, his eyes were drunk, and his body smelled of alcohol. Looking at Daoist Danyun''s appearance, Xiao Chen stepped forward and said angrily, "The whole Tianchen Continent is in chaos, are you still in the mood to drink here?"


    "Hi, isn''t there still the masters are holding it back? Besides, why don''t I drink?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Daoist Danyun hiccupped and replied lazily.


    I already have some understanding of Daoist Danyun''s character. I know that this is an extremely lazy person who doesn''t care about anything except alcohol, as if the sky is falling and he doesn''t care about his business.


    With a helpless sigh, Xiao Chen didn''t go around and said directly, "Master, there is something I need you to help me with."


    He said that he wanted to bring everyone from the Xiao family back to the Nine Heavens Palace. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Daoist Danyun did not immediately agree, but said with a bright smile.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Oh, I can agree to this matter, but I have one condition."


    He didn''t refuse, but he took the opportunity to knock on the bamboo pole. Seeing the malicious expression on Daoist Danyun''s face, Xiao Chen''s teeth were itchy. Or knock on the bamboo pole of his apprentice.


    "Tell me, what are the conditions." Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "It''s very simple. As a teacher, I will help you bring the Xiao family back, but you have to promise to be a teacher. You must learn alchemy from me for the rest of the time. If you are not a mysterious alchemist, you are not allowed to leave here. How about it? Daoist Danyun laughed.


    The request was to force Xiao Chen to learn alchemy. Recently, Xiao Chen had put all his attention on martial arts training, and he hadn''t learned alchemy for a long time.


    Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Xiao Chen was filled with displeasure. How could there be such a thing? Catch the ducks on the shelves? Now that the troubled times are about to rise, you still need to practice alchemy, training your sister, the most important thing is to improve your cultivation level, otherwise, you will lose your life by then, so what are you going to use to make alchemy?


    Filled with anger, but he couldn''t do anything about it, after a long silence, Xiao Chen finally gritted his teeth and nodded, "Okay, I promise you."


    (22nd update, ask for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 208

    There was no other way, and he was forced to agree to Daoist Danyun''s request. Afterwards, the two agreed to set off in an hour, and Xiao Chen turned around and left.


    Going to Dongyang Territory is not to say that it is extremely dangerous, but it is definitely dangerous. Even with the protection of Daoist Danyun, you must not be careless in the slightest. Therefore, before leaving, Xiao Chen still has some things to explain to Qing Yao and Qing Luo Female.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Daoist Danyun, who was leaning on the reclining chair, showed a faint smile on his face.


    The reason why Xiao Chen was forced to practice pills with him was entirely because Daoist Danyun saw the emptiness in Xiao Chen''s aura just now. Although such emptiness is nothing to ordinary warriors, to Xiao Chen However, if Xiao Chen continues to make breakthroughs at such a speed, it may cause the foundation to become unstable, which will have an irreversible impact on the future.


    And alchemy, on the one hand, can slow down Xiao Chen''s breakthrough speed, on the other hand, it can also help Xiao Chen condense his own spiritual power and stabilize his foundation, and at the same time, it can also improve his alchemy cultivation, which can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    "This little guy, his mood is a little messed up. You need to know that the more you are in this kind of time, the more you have to hold your breath. When troubled times come, it is important to quickly improve your strength, but if you give up your own foundation because of this, the loss outweighs the gain." Already." After taking a sip of wine, Daoist Danyun murmured softly.


    Perhaps because of the appearance of the demon cultivator, Xiao Chen felt an extreme sense of urgency in his heart, and always felt that he had to improve his cultivation level as soon as possible. It was precisely because of this sense of urgency that he kept forcing Xiao Chen to break through desperately.


    And with such a speed of breakthrough, coupled with the urgency in his heart, Xiao Chen gradually ignored his own foundation over time, and the condition Daoist Danyun put forward earlier was for Xiao Chen to calm down, even if troubled times came, But don''t lose your footing because of this.


    It has to be said that even though Xiao Chen has an aptitude that is enough to defy the sky, his temperament is still much worse than that of an old monster like Daoist Danyun, but this is not Xiao Chen''s fault. A young man in his early twenties still has a long way to go. The current Xiao Chen is just a young eagle that has just learned to fly, and there is still a long, long way to go before he can fly high.


    An hour later, Xiao Chen explained everything and came to Daoist Danyun again. Afterwards, the two of them did not ride the golden-winged roc eagle. Under the leadership of Daoist Danyun, the two of them shot up into the sky and disappeared in an instant In Skyrim.


    Daoist Danyun''s speed is much faster than the golden-winged roc eagle, flying in the sky, everything below becomes blurred at this moment, and at this speed, it can reach Dongguan City in a day at most.


    Of course, this is on the premise that Daoist Danyun didn''t go all out, after all, Daoist Danyun is a genuine master.


    There was no rest on the way, and a day later, the two successfully arrived at Dongguan City.


    As one of the four gates of the Middle Earth God Realm, Dongguan City, like Nanguan City, is the only place that Dongyang Region must pass through to the Middle Earth God Realm.


    What outsiders don''t know is that today''s four gates in the southeast, north, and west are all ruled by powerful masters, and each gate has two masters.


    The wars in the four major domains are inevitable, but the safety of the Middle-earth God''s Domain must be guaranteed, so the masters must keep demon cultivators out of the Middle-earth God''s Domain.


    In Nanguan City, the rulers of Brutal Beast and Baquan are in charge, while in Xiguan City, the rulers of Jiuxiao and Wanbing are in charge, and in Beiguan City, the rulers of Fentian and God Talisman are in charge. As for Dongguan City, The rulers of Mutian and Tiandan sit in charge, and the remaining two rulers sit in the God Realm of Middle Earth.


    The war broke out in an all-round way, and the masters also performed their duties. When Xiao Chen and Daoist Danyun arrived in Dongguan City, the master of Tiandan appeared, and when they met, the master of Tiandan said to Dan Yun with a cold face. Zun said.


    "Why, are you finally willing to make a move?"


    His tone was very unhappy, and it was full of jealousy, but after hearing what the ruler of Tiandan said, Daoist Danyun laughed loudly, "Miss, you misunderstood, I came to pick up Xiao Chen''s family and go to Jiuxiao Palace."


    He didn''t come to help Master Tiandan guard Dongguan City. Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Master Tiandan''s expression became even colder, while Xiao Chen who was on the side was stunned.


    what''s the situation? The ruler of Tiandan is actually the wife of Daoist Danyun? Doesn''t that mean that his mistress is a powerful ruler?


    He didn''t know the relationship between Daoist Danyun and Master Tiandan at all. At the same time, Master Tiandan glanced at Xiao Chen lightly, but quickly withdrew his gaze, and said to Master Danyun angrily.


    "Whatever you want, anyway, I never thought you could be reliable, but I would like to remind you that the current situation in Dongyang Territory is a bit complicated, and there are a large number of demon cultivators. We have cleaned many times, but there is still no effect. Going to Lingshan County City is almost going to cross the entire Dongyang domain, and you may encounter attacks from demon cultivators during the period, so be careful."


    Lingshan County City is located in a remote place in Dongyang Region, so if you want to get there, you have to cross the entire Dongyang Region, which shows how dangerous it is.


    Faced with the reminder from the master of Tiandan, Daoist Danyun took a sip of wine, and then hiccupped, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "If you don''t know a good heart, you can do whatever you want." Seeing Daoist Danyun''s appearance, the ruler of Tiandan shouted angrily, and just as she finished speaking, a super strong Daoist came rushing over, with a stern look on his face. With a dignified look, he soon came to the master of Tiandan and bowed respectfully.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Reporting to the master of Tiandan, the spies came to report that there are demon cultivators and demon servants gathered hundreds of miles away. The number of people is no less than 200,000. I am afraid that an attack on Dongguan City will soon be launched."


    The demon cultivators are gathering again. The ruler of Tiandan is no stranger to this kind of surprise attack. During this time, almost every few days, the demon cultivators will come for such a surprise attack.


    It''s just that, in previous raids, the maximum number of people was tens of thousands, and there were very few hundreds of thousands. This time, the demon cultivators actually gathered 200,000 people, and the scale was much larger than before.


    His face also became serious. An army of 200,000 demon cultivators attacked. This matter really needs to be treated with caution. After glancing at Daoist Danyun, the ruler of Tiandan said lightly, "Don''t go out of the city, wait until the demon cultivators have retreated." .¡±


    The demon cultivator attacked, and it was obvious that he was looking for death when he left the city. The voice fell, and without waiting for Daoist Danyun to reply, the master of Tiandan disappeared in place, obviously to arrange to meet the enemy.


    (23rd update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 209

    At this time, encountering a large-scale attack by demon cultivators, it is obvious that it may be difficult to leave the city in a short time, let alone go to Lingshan County.


    He had no choice but to stay in Dongguan City, and after Dongguan City repelled the demon cultivators, he was looking for an opportunity to go to Lingshan County City.


    A residence was arranged for Xiao Chen and the two of them, and just when Xiao Chen arrived at the residence, Qin Heng and several disciples from Tianjian Peak took the initiative to visit.


    They were assigned to the East Gate City. In order to face an all-out war with the demon cultivators, the seven overlord forces all sent a large number of disciples to guard the four gate cities. Of course, a proud man like Xiao Chen was not among them. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the seven overlords obviously don''t want to see Tianjiao fall.


    Meeting old acquaintances in a foreign land, everyone was naturally happy. During the chat, Xiao Chen also asked about the current situation in Dongyang Region, especially the Xiao Family and Dongjiange.


    Knowing that neither the East Jiange nor the Xiao family were attacked by demon cultivators, Xiao Chen was relieved.


    The current situation in the entire Dongyang Territory basically belongs to Tianchen Continent, which is constantly mopping up the demon cultivators, and the demon cultivators choose to sneak attack from time to time, which makes Tianchen Continent exhausted. Both sides come and go, so for a while It is also difficult to tell the winner.


    In terms of overall strength, the Tianchen Continent is definitely going to crush the demon cultivators. After all, the demon cultivators on the Tianchen Continent are just remnants of the battle three thousand years ago, so it is naturally impossible to compare with the Tianchen Continent.


    However, these demon cultivators are very good at hiding, and it is extremely difficult to catch them all.


    While everyone was chatting, the sound of war drums suddenly sounded. Hearing the thunderous sound of war drums, Qin Heng and the others stood up suddenly, and said with a gloomy face, "The demon cultivators are attacking."


    The sound of war drums is actually an early warning, which means that demon cultivators are attacking Dongguan City, and all warriors stationed in Dongguan City must immediately enter a state of combat readiness.


    For Qin Heng and the others, they have gradually become accustomed to war. Although the period of time they were stationed in Dongguan City was not long, they had experienced eight or nine battles, large and small.


    Right away he stood up and said goodbye, and when Qin Heng and the others left, Xiao Chen glanced at the drunken Daoist Danyun, guessing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Daoist Danyun said nonchalantly, "Go if you want, but remember not to leave the city."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen wanted to see this war with his own eyes, Daoist Danyun did not stop him. Although Xiao Chen is a proud king, he is not a flower in a greenhouse. It is a good thing for Xiao Chen to experience the baptism of war for himself. .


    With Daoist Danyun''s permission, Xiao Chen smiled, then quickly left, heading straight for the city wall.


    Along the way, with the sound of war drums resounding, the entire Dongguan City seemed to be transformed into a huge war machine in an instant, running quickly and orderly.


    Starting from the highest level, that is, the ruler of Tiandan and the ruler of Mutian, everyone is busy and preparing for the upcoming war.


    A martial artist with a name above the Taoist realm flitted across the sky and headed straight for the city wall. On the main road below the city wall, many warriors with the Heavenly Human Realm and Earth Mirror cultivation were also constantly gathering to form a square formation .


    The entire Dongguan City was enveloped in a strong murderous atmosphere in an instant. Under such an environment, Xiao Chen was also affected, and he murmured softly, "Is this war?"


    After thousands of years of peace, with the appearance of demon cultivators, the Tianchen Continent came to war again. They stepped up the city wall quickly and saw Xiao Chen appear. Many people knew his identity, but no one said much. Now everyone''s attention is on the upcoming war.


    Standing on the high city wall, the entire Dongguan City was built in a valley, with towering cliffs on both sides, and the Dongguan City completely blocked the valley, lying on both sides. In the middle of the cliff, blocking the way.


    The valley is very wide, a full ten kilometers in width. At a glance, it looks like a giant dragon stretching away, leading directly into the Dongyang domain.


    Just when Xiao Chen was looking along the valley, in the distance, a dense darkness like dark clouds was attacking swiftly.


    This is not a dark cloud, but an army of demon cultivators. The sky, the ground, and everywhere are demon cultivators in black robes. Judging by the number, it is definitely more than 200,000.


    "The information is wrong? The army of demon cultivators must be more than 200,000..." Others also saw this scene, and someone said unconsciously.


    "It doesn''t matter how much he is, I have 500,000 people stationed here in Dongguan City, and I occupy the natural danger. Even if he has 500,000 demon cultivators, it is impossible to break through this Dongguan City." Hearing what this person said, his body Another person next to him spoke.


    Occupying the natural danger of Dongguan City fills everyone''s hearts with confidence, but how long such confidence can last is unknown.


    In the camp of demon cultivators, there are a total of ten Dao Zunjing superpowers sitting in the town at this time. They are located in the position of the central army, looking at the Dongguan City standing in the valley from a distance, and one of them is Dao Zunjing. The reporter sneered.


    "This time, Lord Demon Envoy secretly mobilized a large army to attack Dongguan City. It''s ridiculous that these idiots thought that this attack was just a small-scale battle in normal times, haha."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "For this move, Lord Demon Envoy has summoned an army of millions. As long as Dongguan City is taken down, Tianchen Continent will be in chaos. In this way, we can buy more time for us to fully awaken the key." Another said The dignified man said.


    This time it was not the ordinary attacks before. The demon cultivators were preparing to take down Dongguan City in one go, thus throwing Tianchen Continent into chaos. people come over.


    They didn''t know that the demon cultivator''s actions this time were not limited to ordinary attacks, but were preparing to take down Dongguan City in one sentence.


    Hearing the voices of these Dao Zunjing superpowers, beside them, a soft-looking young man sneered, "I just don''t know if there are any of the ten arrogant kings in this Dongguan city, but my son I have long wanted to meet the top ten arrogant kings of Tianchen Continent."


    It''s just an entry-level cultivation base of the Earth Mirror, but the young man is able to move forward with a group of super-powerful Daoist realms, and it seems that these powerful Daoist realms secretly protect the young man in the middle, which can be seen The status of this young man should not be low.


    It is indeed so, the young man is the son of a demon envoy, and he has a high status among demon cultivators.


    Hearing the young man''s words, a super strong Taoist said with a smile, "My lord, none of the top ten arrogant kings have participated in the war. It may be that the Tianchen Continent wants to protect them, so I am afraid that you will not meet the top ten kings this time." The proud king."


    (24th update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 210

    It is not a secret that the ten arrogant kings and all the arrogants did not participate in the war, and the masters did this to protect these arrogants. To put it bluntly, they are the future of Tianchen Continent. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the masters will not let these people sacrifice in vain.


    Hearing that there must be no arrogant kings in Dongguan City, the young man showed a look of disappointment and said, "I really want to see how powerful these legendary arrogant kings are."


    "Young master, these ten arrogant kings are naturally incomparable to you. They are nothing more than a bunch of jumping clowns. When I kill them with an army of demon cultivators in the future, you can do whatever you want." laughed.


    Hearing this, the young man smiled coldly, obviously very satisfied with the answer of this powerful man of Taoism. That''s right, as the son of a demon envoy, what should the ten arrogant kings have to fear.


    In a good mood, the young man sneered, "If that''s the case, I''ll kill some more ants in Tianchen Continent. After breaking through the Dongguan City today, I will massacre the city to celebrate."


    And while a few people were talking, the army of demon cultivators had already approached Dongguan City, less than three kilometers away from Dongguan City.


    And with the continuous approach of the army of demon cultivators, the Tianchen Continental army on the city wall was also stunned. This number is too exaggerated, right?


    The number was far more than 200,000, but after a short period of astonishment, a powerful man in the Dao King Realm began to order, and the giant crossbow on the city wall aimed directly at the army of demon cultivators.


    This giant crossbow is called God-destroying Crossbow. It is the most powerful heavy weapon in Tianchen Continent. It is three meters high and five meters long. The crossbow bolts are even six meters long, like a pillar.


    Each God-destroying crossbow requires at least three people to complete the operation, but the power of the God-destroying crossbow cannot be underestimated. Warriors under the Dao realm can be killed in seconds, even those in the Dao realm and Dao realm. If you can''t dodge it in time, your life will be in danger. It''s just that after reaching the Taoist realm, warriors can already fly in the air, so the hit rate is greatly reduced. Qualified to say such a thing.


    An army of millions of demon cultivators rushed towards Dongguan City like a flood, as if they were going to destroy this majestic pass that had stood for thousands of years in one fell swoop.


    The number of people is directly twice that of the defenders of Dongguan City, and the only advantage of Dongguan City is this god-killing crossbow.


    Seeing the army of demon cultivators approaching, more than a dozen Dao King Realm powerhouses on the city wall raised their right hands one after another. Seeing this, hundreds of god-killing crossbows stretching across the entire city wall tensed their bowstrings and were ready to launch at any time.


    Three kilometers, two kilometers, accompanied by a loud shout, hundreds of God Extinguishing Crossbows were fired at the same time, and the sound of arrows piercing through the air resounded continuously.


    "put¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    The first round of God-killing crossbow volleys aimed directly at the Heavenly Human Realm above the ground and the warriors below it. Facing the huge arrows that filled the sky, these demon servants at the Heavenly Human Realm did not dodge at all. After all, this is a valley. Even though it is extremely wide, there is always a limit. Millions of people poured into this valley, and it is not surprising that they have become living targets at this moment.


    Blood splattered, facing the continuous fire of the God-killing Crossbow, even a warrior with a cultivation level of Heaven and Human Realm, he had no strength to resist at all, and was instantly pierced.


    After a round of volleys, the army of demon cultivators in the front row suffered heavy casualties, and there were six-meter-long crossbow arrows standing on the ground, as if the ground had instantly turned into a hedgehog.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It''s so powerful." It was the first time he saw the volley of this God-killing crossbow with his own eyes, Xiao Chen murmured softly, those who were strong in the Heavenly Human Realm were pierced like tofu, this kind of power is indeed impressive.


    The first round of volley fell, and soon the second round of salvo was ready, accompanied by a loud shout, "Let it go." The second round of God Extinguishing Crossbow salvo was fired again.


    In just a few hundred meters, the army of demon cultivators had already experienced two salvos from the god-killing crossbow, and the death toll reached tens of thousands in an instant.


    As for this, the few Dao Zunjing superpowers in the army of demon cultivators didn''t seem to care at all. Of course, it wasn''t that they didn''t care, but they had no choice. Preparations for the divine crossbow strike.


    It can be said that the siege is filled with life. Only by using many lives to resist the volley of the god-killing crossbow, can it be possible to get close to the city and then launch an attack.


    It is precisely because of this that when attacking a city, the number of attackers must be greater than the number of defenders, otherwise it is basically impossible to succeed.


    In a short distance of two kilometers, the army of demon cultivators experienced seven volleys of god-killing crossbows, and the number of casualties quickly rose to 100,000.


    Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Xiao Chen finally realized the cruelty of war. On this stage, warriors at the Heavenly Human Realm are nothing more than ants. The ability of the battle situation, on the battlefield, unless it reaches the level of dominance, the personal power is too small, almost negligible, just like now, the only role of the warriors in the heavenly realm on the side of the demon cultivator is cannon fodder. My own body blocked rounds of God-killing crossbow volleys, that''s all.


    The demon cultivators suffered heavy losses, but because of this, they finally succeeded in approaching Dongguan City. At the same time, a shout came from the army of demon cultivators.


    "Those who are above the asking level will immediately destroy the god-killing crossbow, and those who are below the level of heaven and man will break through the city gate and rush into the city."


    Finally within the attack range, the Dao Zunjing strongman in the army of demon cultivators also issued an order immediately, and immediately, the army of demon cultivators quickly took action.


    The strong men of Wenwen Realm and above rushed towards the city wall one by one, while the warriors of Heavenly Human Realm and below rushed towards the city gate in droves.


    Accompanied by the attack of the army of demon cultivators, there are also eight figures in the east of Dongguan city. These eight people are the super strong Taoists in the defenders of Dongguan city, and their number is two less than that of the demon cultivators. people.


    At this time, the faces of the eight people were a little dignified. It is obvious that the offensive of the demon cultivators this time has completely exceeded their expectations. Some people even guessed that the purpose of the demon cultivators this time is probably not just harassment and sneak attacks. , but really preparing to attack the city, wanting to take Dongguan City in one fell swoop.


    Some miscalculated the attack of the demon cultivator, but it may be too late to seek support now, at least it will take almost three hours, so that other masters can come.


    Looking solemnly at the overwhelming army of demon cultivators, one of the black-faced men shouted in a deep voice, "God-killing crossbows continue to shoot, all the troops obey orders and meet the enemy."


    As soon as the words fell, the eight superpowers of the Taoist realm rushed out directly, and on the side of the demon cultivators, the previous four strongmen of the Daoist realm also went up directly, and for a while the two armies launched a frontal battle.


    (25th update, please collect, ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 211

    The two armies fought fiercely head-on, and on the city wall, a demon cultivator who had reached the asking level and above also quickly attacked, and their targets were all these god-killing crossbows.


    In the face of the fierce attack from the demon cultivator side, all the strong men in Dongguan City also mobilized and fought fiercely with these demon cultivators.


    Basically, during the outbreak of war, everyone will take the initiative to find opponents with similar cultivation levels to fight, because if the cultivation bases are too different, then there is no need to fight, and they will be killed directly.


    Of course, this premise is under the premise that the strength of the two sides is not much different, otherwise it will not be the case.


    Dao Venerable Realm versus Dao Venerable Realm, Dao King Realm versus Dao King Realm, and so on. However, in the face of this time''s prepared attack by the demon cultivators, the number of strong defenders in Dongguan City is obviously much smaller. few.


    Just like the super strong Dao Zunjing, there are ten people on the side of the demon cultivator, but there are only eight people in Dongguan City, and two people are missing. The two are facing a situation of one against two.


    In addition to the superpowers of Dao Zunjing, the number of Daowangjing powerhouses is also three people behind. It can be said that Dongguan City has taken all the disadvantages, and there is such a gap in top combat power, not to mention the Heavenly Man Realm, the Earth Mirror cultivation base. As a martial artist, the gap is not just a few, but hundreds, or even tens of thousands.


    He soon fell into a passive state, but the only thing to be thankful for was the hundreds of god-destroying crossbows on the city wall. With these god-destroying crossbows, they could still compete with the demon cultivators. It is also constantly decreasing, because God-killing crossbows are being destroyed by demon cultivators one after another.


    "Damn, these damn demons, how could they have so many people in Dongyang domain." While fighting fiercely, someone cursed inwardly, full of doubts.


    Logically speaking, the four major domains of today''s Chen Continent are now fighting across the board, and the overall strength of the demon cultivators is not as good as that of Tianchen Continent. It is impossible for them to gather millions of people to attack Dongyang Domain at once. There are only ten strong people who are super strong in Dao Zunjing.


    "Could it be that these guys secretly mobilized strong men from the other three domains in order to take down this Dongguan City?" Someone quickly guessed the secret. To gather so many strong men, only the demon cultivators of Dongyang Domain It is very difficult to do so, only by gathering the power of the other three domains.


    Obviously, it was premeditated, and it must have been planned for a long time, because it must be difficult to secretly recruit powerful people from other three regions and avoid the eyes and ears of Tianchen Continent in a short period of time.


    The development of the matter completely exceeded everyone''s expectations, and in the battlefield of the Dao Zunjing superpowers, the demon cultivators who had the upper hand in numbers gradually took control of the battle situation at this time, although it was difficult to tell the winner for a while, However, the initiative is already firmly in the hands of the demon cultivator.


    "Haha, ants in Tianchen Continent, do you still have to resist? You can''t hold the Dongguan City today." A Dao Zunjing demon cultivator laughed loudly. He and another person are currently besieging Tianchen Continent. A Dao Zunjing strongman.


    With the two of them working together, the Daoist Realm expert from Tianchen Continent backed back again and again, and hearing the man''s sneer, the Dao Venerable Realm expert from Tianchen Continent gritted his teeth and insisted, and snorted coldly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Wishful thinking, you are the one who will die today. When the reinforcements arrive, none of the millions of you will be able to leave today."


    "Waiting for reinforcements? Oh, you can wait until then."


    The whole line fell into a disadvantage, and at this moment, Tianji, the ruler of Tiandan and the ruler of Mutian finally appeared, standing proudly in the sky. The two looked at such a large army of demon cultivators. The solemnity that flashed unconsciously also showed the urgency of the situation.


    "Haha, Tian Dan, Mu Tian, ??are you finally willing to come out?" At the same time as the two of them appeared, a demon envoy in black robe appeared in front of them.


    The three stood facing each other. They were no strangers to each other. They had fought against each other several times. As the commander in chief of the demon cultivators in Dongyang Region, Mu Tian said coldly when he saw the appearance of this demon envoy.


    "You guys are really generous, but so what, as long as you are taken down, the battle below will be over in an instant."


    The scale of the cultivators this time is indeed huge, it can be said to be an unprecedented surprise attack, but in the eyes of Master Mu Tian, ??so what? As long as I join hands with the ruler of Tiandan to take down the demon envoy in front of me, the two of them can draw out their hands to solve the following battle, and if the master intervenes, even if the demon cultivator has the upper hand in numbers, it will be useless unless the cultivator There is also a demon envoy on the side of the demon, who can restrain Mu Tian and Tian Dan.


    The two masters teamed up to deal with a demon envoy. It might be difficult to kill, but repelling is very promising. As long as the demon envoy is repelled, Dongguan City will not be lost.


    Hearing Mu Tianzhu''s words, the demon envoy smiled coldly, "It''s a good idea, but how can we not think of what you can think of? So, I''m afraid it won''t be me who retreats this time, but the two of you. people."


    In the previous confrontations, because they faced two masters alone, this master was repelled every time, but today, this emissary seemed very confident.


    As his voice fell, soon, Master Tian Dan and Master Mu Tian also understood where the self-confidence of this demon envoy came from. On both sides, two men in black robes appeared again, and in an instant, three demon envoys appeared on the side of the demon cultivator.


    In terms of the number of masters, the demon cultivators are far weaker than Tianchen Continent. There are a total of ten masters in Tianchen Continent, plus Daoist Danyun, that is eleven, and there are only four demon cultivators in total. Envoys, previously each envoy was in charge of a battle in one domain, but now, three envoys gathered in Dongguan City. Obviously, for this battle, the demon cultivators put all the combat power they could mobilize into Dongguan City.


    The three demon envoys appeared, and upon seeing this, the complexions of the many strong men in Dongguan City below all changed drastically, and all their hearts sank. This is really the end.


    "This... unexpectedly gathered three demon envoys at one time?" Someone said unconsciously in shock. Now that they don''t even have an advantage in the battle at the master level, I''m afraid Dongguan City really can''t hold it.


    You must know that the battle at the dominance level is the battle that really determines the direction of the war. Once the battle at the dominance level is decided, or one of the parties cannot limit the opponent''s dominance power, so that even one dominator power can be empty. It would be a huge disaster to attack other people, because in front of the ruler, even the super strong Dao Zunjing can be destroyed easily.


    (The twenty-sixth update, ask for collection, ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 212

    The appearance of the three demon envoys made everyone''s hearts sink. The dominance level, which should have had an absolute advantage, was at a disadvantage at this moment because of the secret plan of the demon cultivator.


    It is obviously impossible for two masters to fight against three demon envoys. Moreover, as long as two demon envoys hold back the Tiandan master and the Mutian master, the remaining one can be freed. The defenders of Dongguan City were massacred, and the consequences are terrible when you think about it.


    The morale of Tianchen Continent''s side was instantly low, while the demon cultivators'' fighting spirit was high, as if they had already won the victory, many demon cultivators laughed loudly.


    "Haha, today we must take down Dongguan City in one fell swoop."


    "What I said is that today I will have to massacre the city to celebrate, haha."


    They have already started cheering, but there is only one person present who is still calm at this time, and that is the ruler of Tiandan.


    To be honest, the appearance of the three demon envoys did not occur to the ruler of Tiandan at the beginning, but sometimes things in the world are so wonderful. Today, I''m afraid they will be disappointed, because in today''s Dongguan City, there is still a master, a stinky man who doesn''t care about anything and only knows to drink all day long.


    Not only did he not panic at all, but even showed a faint smile, the master of Tiandan said, "It''s a pity, you came at a bad time."


    Hearing the words of the ruler of Tiandan, the three demon envoys did not understand the meaning of the words of the ruler of Tiandan. At this time, she could still laugh, but soon, beside the ruler of Tiandan, Daoist Danyun The form is revealed.


    Still looking drunk, holding a huge wine jug in his hand, he took a sip of wine, exhaled a mouthful of wine and said, "Huh, cool, this wine really needs to be stronger to drink. "


    He didn''t pay attention to the three demon envoys in front of him at all. Seeing this, the three demon envoys also looked at each other in blank dismay. Who is this drunkard? So-and-so is also a master? But it''s impossible, the ten masters on Tianchen Continent have all secretly investigated and have detailed records, and there is no Daoist Danyun among them.


    After some perception, judging from the aura emitted by Daoist Danyun, the three demon envoys all confirmed that Daoist Danyun was just a super strong Daoist, and even burst out laughing.


    "Haha, who am I, an ant in Dao Zunjing, why, this is what you rely on?"


    After confirming that Daoist Danyun was only a strong Daoist, the three demon envoys obviously relaxed, and hearing their ridicule, Master Mu Tian also looked puzzled. Daoist Danyun came to fight against the masters. Well? Looking for abuse?


    Except for the ruler of Tiandan and the ruler of Jiuxiao, no one in the entire Tianchen Continent knows the true strength of Daoist Danyun. Facing the ridicule of the three demon envoys, Daoist Danyun lazily looked at the ruler of Tiandan and said, "My lady, you can choose!" , the rest is up to me.¡±


    Let Master Tiandan and Master Mu Tian choose their own opponents, and leave the rest to themselves. Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Master Tiandan smiled slightly, "You still have a little conscience."


    After finishing speaking, the master of Tiandan directly selected a demon envoy, and shot instantly, the two disappeared in place, rushed into the sky, and fought.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Master Tian Dan chose his opponent, while Master Mu Tian looked at Daoist Danyun suspiciously. Seeing this, Daoist Danyun waved his hand and said, "Choose quickly, the remaining ones are mine."


    Signaling Mu Tian to choose first, however, just as Daoist Danyun finished speaking, the demon envoy who appeared first slapped out his palm, aiming directly at Daoist Danyun, and even shouted in a cold voice, "Ants, you court death."


    Obviously, Daoist Danyun''s attitude angered the demon envoy. A mere ant in the Daoist realm dared to be so arrogant in front of the three demon envoys.


    Wanting to kill Daoist Danyun with one palm, upon seeing this, Master Mu Tian immediately prepared to rescue him, but Daoist Danyun took a step forward and burped with a belch, which was unexpected Yes, this wine hiccup was actually filled with majestic spiritual power, which defeated the attack of the demon envoy in an instant.


    A wine hiccup blocked a demon envoy''s full palm. This is definitely not something a person with a Dao venerable level can do. Seeing this scene, the remaining two demon envoys were stunned, and so was Mu Tianzhu. stunned.


    Looking at Daoist Danyun coldly, Rao Mutian Juggernaut felt a little overwhelmed, this guy has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? In fact, he was originally a ruler?


    "Dan Yun, you..." I wanted to ask, but I didn''t know what to say. Following the revelation of Daoist Dan Yun''s cultivation, Mu Tianzhu''s attitude towards him obviously changed. , It is completely based on peers.


    Faced with the astonishment of Master Mu Tian, ??Daoist Danyun smiled slightly and said, "Actually, I am only interested in wine. If it weren''t for my prodigal girl who insisted on letting me make a move, I would definitely not come. You choose someone." , just give me the rest, but I can''t guarantee that I will win."


    He still had a drunken and lazy attitude, but Mu Tianzhu didn''t say much about it, he nodded slightly, and chose the demon envoy who had shot just now, and the two also rushed into the sky and fought.


    Lord Tiandan and Lord Mutian both chose their opponents. Looking at the last remaining demon envoy, Daoist Danyun said, "How about we chat and drink? My wine tastes good, you try it? "


    The two armies were facing each other, and Daoist Danyun actually invited the other party''s demon envoy to drink. Hearing this, the demon envoy''s face was extremely gloomy. dominating power.


    "You''re looking for death." There was no intention of talking nonsense with Daoist Danyun, and he slapped it directly. Seeing this, Daoist Danyun sighed helplessly, "Oh, why do you have to fight and kill? Isn''t it good to drink and chat?"


    It seemed that he didn''t want to fight this demon envoy at all, but in the face of this person''s attack, Daoist Danyun immediately erupted with a terrifying aura, which was so powerful that it was far superior to the masters of Tiandan and Mutian. Obviously, Daoist Danyun''s cultivation is definitely not the first time to enter the realm of domination.


    "Dao Emperor Realm Great Consummation..." Feeling the terrifying aura of Daoist Danyun, the demon envoy''s expression changed immediately, and he said in a startled voice.


    Above the Dao Venerable Realm is the Dao Emperor Realm, and Juggernaut Power is also this realm, and the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm has obviously reached the peak of the Dao Emperor Realm, and one step further, it is necessary to break through the Dao Emperor Realm. He has entered the realm of transcendence and holiness, and that realm, even the masters can''t imagine it.


    (27th update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 213

    A strong man in the Dao Zun Realm transformed himself into a Dao Emperor Realm Dzogchen master. Feeling the terrifying aura of Dan Yun Dao Zun, everyone''s expressions changed.


    Daoist Danyun is not unfamiliar to the people in Tianchen Continent. Many people in Tiandan Valley know him. For a long time, Daoist Danyun gave people the impression that he was a complete alcoholic who didn''t care about anything. Xin, in Tiandan Valley, never cared about anything, just hung the title of deputy valley owner.


    Such an idler, who would have thought that Daoist Danyun could hide so deeply? You must know that among the masters of the entire Tianchen Continent, only Master Jiuxiao has reached the Great Perfection of Dao Emperor Realm, and the rest of the masters are all in the realm of Lesser Perfection. Same.


    The development of the matter exceeded everyone''s expectations, and after revealing his cultivation, Daoist Danyun also sighed helplessly and said, "In fact, drinking is very good, but it''s a pity that you just don''t listen."


    Daoist Danyun said this to the demon envoy in front of him. Earlier, Taoist Danyun invited him to drink, but he refused. Hearing this, the demon envoy''s eyes were full of anger at the same time. , there was a trace of solemnity, Dao Emperor Realm is complete, this is not a joke, Daoist Danyun already has the ability to kill him.


    The arrogance of just now disappeared in an instant, and Daoist Danyun obviously did not give the demon envoy any more chances. After the words fell, he stepped forward with a seemingly simple step, but his figure appeared in front of the demon envoy in an instant, with a palm It was shot, and it was directly shaken back, and then the two shot up into the sky at the same time, submerged in the clouds, and started a big battle.


    The battle at the dominance level was completely reversed because of the appearance of Daoist Danyun. The Tianchen Continent side, which was originally at a disadvantage, unexpectedly became the dominant side at this time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t expect that this old drunk was so strong.


    Morale, which was originally sluggish, rose again because of Daoist Danyun''s strong attack. For a while, Tianchen Continent also launched a counterattack. As long as the master level has the upper hand, then Dongguan City has hope, because the master''s power is already able to control The whole battle situation is over, of course, the premise is that there must be a master who can free up his hands.


    Fighting hard, facing the counterattack from the Tianchen Continent, the pressure on the demon cultivators suddenly increased, and fierce battles broke out on battlefields of all levels. The battlefield is over.


    The battle broke out, and outside Dongguan City, it was divided into three large war zones. The rulers fought in the sky, and the warriors from the Taoist realm to the Taoist realm fought in mid-air. The warriors with the cultivation base of Mingjing fought in the canyon outside the city.


    Nowadays, all major battlefields are in full swing, but only in the war zone of the mirror warriors, the demon cultivators still occupy an absolute advantage, and the reason for all this is precisely because of the young man from before, the Son of the Envoy.


    Although he is not very old, the combat power of this son of the Demon Envoy is extremely terrifying. Even the warriors of Di Mingjing''s entry-level cultivation are hard to resist. Judging from his combat power, he may have surpassed peerless Tianjiao.


    Leading the Demon Cultivator''s Dimingjing army to kill the enemy, the youth took the lead, perhaps because of the appearance of Daoist Danyun just now, which made the youth want to use the fastest speed to determine the victory here, so that the Demon Cultivator''s side can be defeated. The advantage is completely expanded.


    It was also under the swift and fierce attack of the young people that the Earth Mirror warriors on the Tianchen Continent retreated steadily.


    Don''t underestimate the battle between the two sides. Although the cultivation base of the mirror warriors is very low, they are superior in numbers. Among the two armies, the number of mirror warriors is the largest, and they already account for two More than 100,000, the side of the demon cultivator is even more terrifying. There are a total of 500,000 warriors cultivated by the Earth Mirror.


    It can be regarded as the main force of the war, and because of this, the victory or defeat between the Earth Mirrors actually has a huge impact on the entire battle situation.


    Just imagine, if the Earth Mirror Warriors in Tianchen Continent were completely defeated, then the demon cultivators would be free to use a large number of Earth Mirror Warriors to support the Heavenly Human Realm warriors on the battlefield.


    In this way, with the help of hundreds of thousands of Mingjing warriors, the Heavenly Human Realm warriors on the Tianchen Continent may not be able to last long. Afterwards, the demon cultivators can gather Heavenly Human Realm and Earth Mirror warriors to help Ask about the battle of the strong in the realm.


    You must know that there are too many ants, but they can kill an elephant. Hundreds of thousands of warriors who are in the realm of heaven and man besiege the strong ones, and that is definitely a situation of narrow escape.


    The advantages are expanded layer by layer, which shows how important the battle between the earth mirror warriors is.


    The young man obviously understands this, so he is trying his best to defeat all the Earth Mirror warriors on the Tianchen Continent in the shortest possible time.


    Seeing that their defeat had gradually been revealed, the Earth Mirror warriors on the Tianchen Continent all looked terrified, as if they were terrified of being beaten.


    There is no way, the number of demon cultivators is already large, and there are still young people sitting in the town. At the level of the Earth Mirror, young people are almost invincible. In less than half an hour, the Tianchen Continent warriors who died at the hands of young people , has reached hundreds of people.


    Someone must stop the young man, otherwise, if this continues, it will not last long, because everyone on the Tianchen Continent is scared of being killed.


    Someone must stop the young man, but looking around, among the hundreds of thousands of bright mirror warriors on the Tianchen Continent, who can stop the young man?


    As the son of the Demon Envoy, it can be said that the young man grew up under the cultivation of a powerful ruler, and his cultivation resources are definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "Ants in Tianchen Continent, die for me." Holding a jet-black long sword, the young man shouted coldly, and then he stabbed out with a sword, killing a warrior who was extremely brilliant again.


    I was completely afraid of being killed, and no one could stop the young man. At the same time, under the leadership of the young man, the Demon Cultivator''s side of the Earth Mirror army also surged in momentum, and they all rushed towards the warriors of Tianchen Continent like hungry wolves.


    They retreated steadily, and at this moment, a figure in white jumped down from the city wall of Dongguan City, and appeared directly in front of the young man. Facing the sword stabbed by the young man, the figure in white also flashed a red streak in his hand. Guang, a long sword deftly blocked the young man''s attack and successfully rescued a warrior from Tianchen Continent.


    His attack was blocked, the young man was slightly taken aback and said, "Who are you?"


    "The person who killed you." The figure in white said.


    (The twenty-eighth update, please collect, ask for recommendation, ask for monthly pass, ask for reward!)

 Chapter 214

    The figure in white was indeed Xiao Chen. On the city wall before, Xiao Chen saw everything here, knowing that if no one stopped the young man, Tianchen Continent would definitely lose, so at the last moment , Xiao Chen chose to make a move.


    When the war broke out, there was no one left in Dongguan City to stop the young man. Only Xiao Chen had the qualifications, so without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen chose to act.


    Standing with a sword in his white clothes fluttering, watching Xiao Chen make a move, the many Tianchen Continent martial artists present all showed joy, yes, they forgot that there is still the Demon Sword King in Dongguan City, if It is said that young people are young geniuses on the side of demon cultivators, then Xiao Chen is the young king in Dongguan City.


    "Arrogant King Demon Sword, good, great."


    "Damn it, I actually forgot about the Demon Sword Pride King, we can still fight, we can still fight, we may not lose."


    Everyone shouted with joy on their faces, with Xiao Chen in charge, there will be more fights in this battle, just because of Xiao Chen''s appearance, everyone''s decline disappeared in an instant, and they said excitedly one by one.


    Sensing the changes in the people in Tianchen Continent, the demon cultivators also looked at Xiao Chen with some doubts, what''s the situation? Who is this person? Why did everyone in Tianchen Continent feel so confident the moment he appeared? Judging from his cultivation base, he is just an entry into the mirror.


    A kid who started out as a bright mirror actually has such a big influence. At the same time, the young man who faced Xiao Chen quickly recognized Xiao Chen''s identity after a short period of astonishment.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As the son of the Demon Envoy, the young man claims to be the young king among demon cultivators, so the young man has always regarded the ten arrogant kings as his opponents. Therefore, the young man specially collected a lot of information about the ten arrogant kings , he was no stranger to Xiao Chen.


    "I don''t know who it is. It turns out to be the arrogant king of the demon sword. Very good. I have long wanted to meet the top ten arrogant kings of the Tianchen Continent." A sneer quickly appeared on his face, and the young man said with a fighting spirit .


    Hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, a icy look flashed in his eyes, and then he slashed out with a sword, and at the same time shouted coldly, "Kill."


    Naturally, there is no need for extra nonsense when dealing with young people. The two sides are already fighting each other without end. At the same time, hearing Xiao Chen''s kill, the mirror warriors on the Tianchen Continent seemed to have been beaten up one by one. , Started a crazy counterattack.


    Wars sometimes require a spiritual support. Before, no one could stop the young people, so the people in the Tianchen Continent could not find a spiritual support. But now, the appearance of Xiao Chen changed everything in an instant, allowing everyone to see hope again.


    Crazy, completely crazy, as the young man was stopped by Xiao Chen, everyone in Tianchen Continent completely turned into a group of mad dogs, each with red eyes, desperately killing the demon cultivator in front of him.


    If the army of demon cultivators is a group of hungry wolves, then everyone in Tianchen Continent at this moment is a group of mad dogs, a group of mad dogs who have been cornered and have no way out.


    They can''t retreat, and they can''t retreat anymore, because Dongguan City behind them is the last and only line of defense to protect the Middle-earth God Realm. battlefield.


    "Brothers kill..."


    "kill!"


    The shouts of killing came one after another, and for a while, the battle that seemed to have been divided, suddenly became fierce again. Facing the fierce counterattack of Tianchen Continent, the army of demon cultivators also looked extremely ugly. They won, but Xiao Chen appeared at the last moment. Just because of his appearance alone, the entire battle situation changed drastically.


    All the people who had lost their will to fight all seemed to go crazy because of Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    "Damn it, this damned Demon Sword Arrogant King was almost able to defeat them completely."


    "Ah, the ants of Tianchen Continent, today I will definitely conquer Dongguan City."


    Heartbroken, the army of demon cultivators also resisted with all their strength, cursing even more angrily.


    The battle was even more intense than at the beginning. Sensing the changes in the battle situation between the two sides, the warriors of the two sides on other battlefields also had different expressions at this time.


    On the side of Tianchen Continent, they originally thought that the Mingjing battlefield would not be able to hold on anymore, but with the appearance of Xiao Chen, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the place where the Dao Zunjing superpowers were fighting, a Dao Zunjing superpower from Tianchen Continent smiled happily at this time, "Kailai Tiandan Master is right, you are here at the wrong time today, Juggernaut Almighty us There are Pill Cloud Lords, Dimingjing we have Demon Sword Kings, and now, you are the biggest demon cultivator and the two places, both of which have been restrained by us, haha."


    Compared with the behavior of the Tianchen Continent side, the strong man on the side of the demon cultivator was naturally cold. Hearing the words of this powerful man of Dao venerable state, the demon cultivator who was fighting against him snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, how can a mere arrogant king be the young master''s opponent? With a maximum of a hundred moves, young master will definitely kill that demon sword arrogant king under the sword."


    "Haha, don''t underestimate the arrogant king of our Tianchen Continent." Hearing the words of this demon cultivator, the Daoist Realm expert in Tianchen Continent laughed loudly, and then the offensive in his hands became more and more violent.


    Scenes like this abound in all war zones. Unknowingly, the appearance of Xiao Chen not only affects the battles of Di Mingjing warriors, but also the battles in other theaters are also affected by Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen had stabilized the battle, and the warriors of all cultivation levels in the Tianchen Continent really let go of their hands and feet, and fought with the demon cultivators.


    At this moment, the Tianchen Continent is the one that really has no worries at all. There is Daoist Danyun who is the master, and the warrior who is the mirror warrior has the arrogant king of demon sword. It was resolved perfectly, and hope emerged. In the eyes of many Tianchen Continent warriors, they seemed to see hope, the hope of defending Dongguan City.


    He didn''t realize that his shot would have such a big impact on the battle situation. At this moment, Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with the young man, both of whom were sword repairmen. After a fierce battle, the young man had a sneer on his face and said.


    "Not bad, not bad, indeed worthy of the name of the arrogant king, you did not disappoint me, the arrogant king of Yaojian."


    "Really? Unfortunately, you let me down. With your strength, you want to challenge our ten arrogant kings, ants. You think too much." Facing the young man''s sneer, Xiao Chen replied calmly. road.


    "Haha, it''s really crazy, but I don''t know if the sword in your hand is as powerful as your mouth, die, Xiao Chen." Hearing this, the young man was not angry, his aura suddenly rose, and the long sword in his hand was lightning like a stab.


    (29th update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 215

    The sword light flickered, and the long sword in the young man''s hand was like a poisonous snake, and he attacked Xiao Chen with his bloody mouth wide open. Seeing this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth. It was easy to block the young man''s attack.


    "You..." Seeing that Xiao Chen blocked his sword so easily, the young man''s face suddenly changed, and a look of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    "Aren''t you surprised why I can block your attack so easily, that''s not the case just now, is it?" Facing the young man''s surprise, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    The two of them have fought each other for fifty or sixty moves since they fought against each other. They thought they had a preliminary understanding of Xiao Chen''s combat power, but at this moment, Xiao Chen blocked his full strength with such a simple sword. I am very confused.


    He directly said what was in the young man''s heart. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the young man was silent, while Xiao Chen swung his sword casually without using any martial skills. It was just such an ordinary sword, but facing this Sword, the youth''s eyes suddenly enlarged.


    Hurry up, it''s getting to the extreme, Xiao Chen couldn''t see anything when he swung his sword, but just when the sword energy struck, the young man couldn''t help feeling a creepy feeling.


    "So fast..." He said softly, his body instinctively leaned to the right, and only then did he dodge Xiao Chen''s sword in a most thrilling manner, but the sword energy still cut the young man''s right cheek There was a small opening, and warm blood flowed out along the wound.


    A casual slash has such power, at this moment, no matter how stupid the young man is, he will know that just now Xiao Chen has not exerted his full strength.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Regardless of the surprised expression on the young man''s face, Xiao Chen slashed down with his sword, and Xiao Chen walked towards the young man slowly, speaking lightly while walking.


    "You think that the top ten arrogant kings are your only opponents, and you want to challenge the top ten arrogant kings, but in my opinion, your strength is too weak. The ending of the second defeat."


    He never put young people in his eyes, jokingly, even though young people are the son of the devil, it doesn''t mean that he has the qualifications to challenge the top ten arrogant kings.


    As the ten strongest members of the younger generation in the entire Tianchen Continent, if any kid who came out of nowhere can challenge them, then it can only be said that the top ten arrogant kings are too ostentatious.


    As Xiao Chen said, with the strength of a young man, let alone challenging himself, even if he challenges the weakest of the ten arrogant kings, the young man is doomed to be defeated in seconds. Take Feng Lingye as an example, Xiao Chen Having fought against him, you can safely and boldly say that if Feng Lingye made a serious move, the young man wouldn''t even be able to last a hundred breaths.


    Calm words, but naked contempt, how could a noble-born young man bear such contempt, since he was young, no one had ever humiliated himself like this.


    "Xiao Chen, I want you to die..." He couldn''t keep calm anymore, but he just didn''t know if the young man''s anger was because of Xiao Chen''s words, or because he felt ashamed and angry because of his lack of strength.


    In a fit of rage, the young man couldn''t care less about anything else, and rushed towards Xiao Chen directly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen pointed out slowly, Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast, and a sword light flashed past, instantly piercing through the young man''s right foot .


    The kneecap was directly shattered by the sword light, and his right foot was completely crippled. He staggered, and the young man fell to the ground.


    Without stopping, he walked slowly to the kneeling young man, looking down at him, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "At first I was somewhat interested in your strength, but now, you can''t make me even the slightest bit interested."


    From the beginning until now, Xiao Chen has thoroughly understood the combat power of the young man. To be honest, Xiao Chen was very disappointed by the combat power of the young man.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen paused, and then lightly tapped his finger on the young man''s forehead. Suddenly, an extreme breath of death enveloped the young man.


    Staring blankly at Xiao Chen''s indifferent expression, the young man felt fear just now, and said with a pale face.


    "You...you can''t kill me. My father is a demon envoy, a powerful ruler. If you kill me, my father will not let you go."


    When death really came, the young man finally knew what to fear. At this time, he brought out his father to oppress Xiao Chen, but, would Xiao Chen care about this?


    "Do you think I will be afraid of your father?" With a slight smile, Xiao Chen replied in a low voice. After finishing his words, Chun Jun cast his sword finger, and a sword glow instantly pierced the young man''s forehead.


    It has to be said that the young man also went to the doctor in a hurry, so how could Xiao Chen be afraid of a magician? So what if you don''t let yourself go?


    He killed the young man without the slightest hesitation. Looking at the young man whose eyes soon became dull, Xiao Chen finally added, "Don''t underestimate the arrogant king. Not everyone can challenge the arrogant king at will."


    It was a completely crushing massacre. Seeing the young man die, the expressions of all the demon practitioners changed drastically. They knew very well how noble the young man''s status was. He was the only son of Lord Demon Envoy, but now he died in the In Xiao Chen''s hands.


    Thinking of Lord Demon Envoy''s anger, they obviously couldn''t escape their ties. In a short while, dozens of demon servants with the cultivation base of Earth Mirror came to kill Xiao Chen, wanting to kill Xiao Chen to avenge the young man.


    The number of people was already higher than that of the Tianchen Continent. Facing the attack of these dozens of Demon Servants of the Earth''s Mirror, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, and he stabbed directly with the Chifeng Sword in his hand. servant.


    Killing with one blow, Xiao Chen''s massacre will follow. Before, no one could stop the young man, but now, no one can stop Xiao Chen.


    Like a tiger entering a herd of sheep, an ordinary earth mirror warrior would be powerless in front of Xiao Chen, and Chunjun''s sword fingers were used one after another, and the sword energy of the Dzogchen realm erupted in an all-round way.


    With sword energy and sword light whistling, under the leadership of Xiao Chen, the Earth Mirror warriors on the Tianchen Continent launched a counterattack in the true sense. On the other hand, on the side of the demon cultivators, because of the death of the young man, their aura instantly weakened a lot.


    Capture the thief first, capture the king, that''s what he said. After solving the youth, the army of demon cultivators obviously didn''t have much fighting spirit. Even their own coach was killed, just kidding.


    At the same time, above the clouds, the face of the demon envoy who was fighting fiercely with Mu Tianzhu suddenly changed. The young man who died at the hands of Xiao Chen was his son. With killing intent, the emissary roared angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you dare to kill me, you are looking for death..."


    The demon envoy was furious, and the sound of drinking fell from the sky, causing people''s eardrums to hurt for a moment. At the same time, a terrifying murderous intent and coercion also poured down from the sky.


    (The 30th update, brothers, please subscribe, the support of brothers is urgently needed for the new book to be released!)

 Chapter 216

    The only son was killed, and the demon envoy was furious. Feeling the terrifying killing intent and coercion, Xiao Chen, who had already killed hundreds of demon cultivators, looked towards the sky with a calm expression.


    As a result of his gaze, he saw that the demon envoy above the cloud punched Mu Tianzhu back as if he had gone crazy at this moment, then his figure flashed, and he rushed towards Xiao Chen quickly, ready to kill him with one blow Xiao Chen.


    With the death of his only son, the demon envoy''s killing intent was completely overwhelmed. Seeing the demon envoy rushing towards Xiao Chen, Master Mu Tian''s complexion darkened, and he secretly said that he was not good, but he also rushed towards the demon envoy. The demon envoy chased away, still shouting angrily.


    "If you dare to touch him, the old man will die with you today."


    Master Mu Tian shouted loudly, and it clearly reached Xiao Chen''s ears. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s heart was also slightly shocked. As we all know, the Mu family and Xiao Chen have always had some feuds, but at this time Judging from Mu Tianzhu''s various performances, he really wanted to save Xiao Chen, there was no pretense at all.


    It is indeed worthy of being a master, and his heart is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Of course, this is also a difference in height. At the level of a master, some small frictions and enmity are nothing at all. Now Xiao Chengui is one of the top ten arrogant kings. Naturally, Master Mu Tian couldn''t just watch Xiao Chen die.


    Chasing after him quickly, but Mu Tianzhu''s speed is actually not much faster than this demon envoy. Seeing this demon envoy rushing towards Xiao Chen, everyone''s heart sank.


    Seeing that the demon envoy had already slapped Xiao Chen with a palm, trying to kill Xiao Chen after being seriously injured by Mu Tianzhu who rushed over, seeing the huge mountain-like palm print falling from the sky, everyone gasped Take a breath.


    Just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen was doomed, Daoist Danyun suddenly appeared on top of Xiao Chen''s head, flicked his fingers, and a mass of dark red flame burst out, and then turned into a sea of ??flames, successfully blocking the demon Make the attack.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At the critical moment, Daoist Danyun arrived in time and saved Xiao Chen. Seeing this, the devil''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    "You are so powerful in the Daoist realm, you actually shot at the younger generation of Mingjing, tsk tsk, your character is really not very good." Daoist Danyun said indifferently with chills in his eyes.


    Staring at Daoist Danyun with the same cold eyes, this demon envoy also knew that Xiao Chen could not be killed now, the master Mu Tian had arrived, and under the protection of two powerful masters, it was obviously impossible to kill Xiao Chen of.


    His face was gloomy, and at the same time, another demon envoy who had previously fought fiercely with Daoist Danyun also appeared, and the four masters confronted each other, gritting their teeth, and after a while, one of the envoys shouted, "Withdraw. "


    The current battle situation is no longer suitable for continuing to fight. Daoist Danyun''s strength is too terrifying. Fighting with him, this demon envoy is under too much pressure, and this demon envoy can faintly feel that Danyun Daoist is actually not doing his best. go all out.


    Although I don''t know the reason, but if we continue to fight to the death, then the gain outweighs the loss.


    The demon envoy obviously didn''t know that the reason why Daoist Danyun didn''t go all out was entirely because he was lazy and didn''t want to work hard. Moreover, Daoist Danyun''s purpose from the beginning to the end was just to hold the demon envoy back.


    It has to be said that if the ruler of Tiandan knew Daoist Danyun''s thoughts, he would inevitably be furious again.


    The magic envoy spoke to retreat, and immediately, the army of demon cultivators retreated in an orderly manner, and the magic envoy in the sky also pulled another magic envoy who was staring at Xiao Chen to leave quickly.


    The two demon envoys retreated, and at the same time, the third envoy who was fighting fiercely with the ruler of Tiandan in the sky also seized the opportunity to pull back and quickly disappeared into the sky.


    They didn''t go after them. After this battle, the Tianchen Continent side suffered heavy casualties, so it was also not suitable for them to continue their pursuit.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the Heavenly Pill Master, three powerful masters stood proudly in the sky, and below, hundreds of thousands of warriors from the Tianchen Continent erupted into cheers that shook the sky.


    Although this battle was extremely fierce, facing an army of demon cultivators almost twice as many, Dongguan City was finally defended, and they won this battle.


    Cheers came and went, and everyone knew that the victory of this battle was due to the two masters and apprentices. Whether it was Daoist Danyun or Xiao Chen, without them, the result of this battle would be hard to say.


    Down below, many people spontaneously gathered around Xiao Chen, threw him high, and kept shouting, "The King of Demon Swords, the King of Demon Swords......"


    In this battle, Xiao Chen really used his own strength to prove the tenacity of the ten proud kings. Even if he is the son of a demon envoy, even if he has been taught to rule since he was a child, he still has no choice but to bow his head when facing the ten proud kings. The title of minister.


    Seeing the cheers below, the ruler Mutian above the sky also smiled at Daoist Danyun at this time, "Danyun, you guys are hiding really deeply. For so many years, even I don''t know your truth." Cultivation."


    "Haha, Brother Mu was joking, you know, I just have to take a sip of good wine, as for the others... Haha." Hearing Mu Tianzhu''s words, Danyun Daoist returned to his usual drunken appearance. With a bit of majesty to dominate, Daoist Danyun replied with a sip of the fine wine in the flagon.


    Facing the appearance of Daoist Danyun, the master of Tiandan became unhappy, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, you know how to drink all day long, what else do you know besides wine?"


    Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Daoist Danyun''s laziness and alcoholism, but Daoist Danyun didn''t take it to heart at all. He has been like this since he was a child, and he is used to being lazy. It is probably impossible for him to change.


    Having won a complete victory, Xiao Chen and everyone returned to the city together, leaving only a few people to stay here to clean up the battlefield.


    The corpses of the demon cultivators were dug and buried directly on the spot, while the corpses of the warriors from Tianchen Continent were collected one by one with good luck and returned to the city, and then transported back to their respective hometowns for burial. A considerable amount of compensation will be given.


    Standing on the city wall, Xiao Chen angrily said to Daoist Danyun next to him, "Old drunkard, you are really hiding deep enough, you are actually a master of the realm."


    "Hehe." Upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Daoist Danyun smiled and did not answer. In fact, if it wasn''t because of the urgency of the situation, Daoist Danyun would absolutely not have made a move.


    He didn''t delve into this matter, watching the corpses of Tianchen Continent warriors being transported back to the city, Xiao Chen said with a complicated mood, "This is war..."


    It was the first time to experience war, which had a great impact on Xiao Chen''s state of mind. At the same time, Daoist Danyun also said with a heavy face, "Yes, this is war, an era where human life is regarded as worthless."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass, asking for reward!)

 Chapter 217

    The war ended. Facing the large-scale invasion of demon cultivators this time, Dongguan City suffered heavy casualties, as many as 500,000 defenders. After statistics, more than 100,000 people were killed on the spot, and many were seriously injured and disabled. Eighty thousand people.


    It can be said that after this battle, the defensive strength of Dongguan City has been weakened by at least 40%. Of course, the other masters who got the news quickly dispatched another 500,000 troops from the Middle-earth God Realm to Dongguan City for reinforcements. Over time, the number of guards in Dongguan City increased to 800,000.


    At the same time, not only Dongguan City, but also the other three pass cities, the masters have also strengthened their defenses and sent reinforcements one after another. At the same time, the masters are already planning to clean up the demon cultivators in the four major regions. In order to counterattack the tragic battle of Dongguan City.


    The fierce battle in Dongguan City quickly spread throughout the entire Tianchen Continent, and the fame of Xiao Chen and Daoist Danyun was also pushed to the top, especially Daoist Danyun, a hidden master, and his cultivation had already reached the level of Dao The great consummation of the imperial realm, this shock shocked even the masters.


    After this battle, Daoist Danyun''s cultivation was exposed, which also means that he has officially entered the top ranks of Tianchen Continent, and is on an equal footing with all the masters. At the same time, the world''s name for Daoist Danyun has also changed. Calling him Taoist, he became the master of Danyun.


    Daoist Danyun and Xiao Chen didn''t care about the series of changes in the outside world, and stayed in Dongguan City for five days, and the reason for this was also the suggestion of the master of Tiandan.


    Because Dongguan City is going to carry out a big raid on the demon cultivators in Dongyang Territory, the master of Tiandan suggested that Xiao Chen and the two should leave for Lingshan County City when Dongguan City starts the big sweep. First of all, it should be safer.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, in the face of the big sweep in Dongguan City, the demon cultivators must be hiding in Tibet. At that time, they will leave for Lingshan County City, and they will definitely save a lot of trouble along the way, at least they will not fall into the siege of the demon cultivators. .


    Accepting the proposal of Lord Tiandan, he stayed in Dongguan City for five days. On the sixth day, when the sun rose, the gates of Dongguan City opened, and teams of Dongguan City defenders walked out of the city. Advance toward the depths of Dongyang Domain.


    After five days of preparation, Dongguan City''s sweep of Dongyang Region finally began. The entire Dongguan City mobilized a total of 500,000 people, divided into more than ten teams, and marched towards the hinterland of Dongyang Region.


    The neat pace, and the evil spirit gathered by the hundreds of thousands of people, as the army left the city, the whole valley seemed to tremble, and the originally extremely wide valley also seemed a little narrow and crowded because of the appearance of hundreds of thousands of people stand up.


    Standing on the city wall, watching the army go out to battle, Xiao Chen was shocked. At the same time, Master Mu Tian looked at Master Dan Yun and said, "Dan Yun, be careful along the way. If there is something to tell me and Tian Dan, we will meet each other." Arrived at the first time."


    The masters of Tiandan and Mutian were not accompanying them. They wanted to direct the sweeping operation, so they couldn''t get away.


    Hearing what Mu Tianzhu said, Danyun nodded slightly, then grabbed Xiao Chen and disappeared into the sky.


    Watching Xiao Chen and Master Danyun leave, Master Tian Dan and Master Mu Tian also soared into the sky. This time, the big sweep of Dongguan City must at least completely maim the demon cultivators in Dongyang Territory, and if It would be even better to be able to kill a demon envoy.


    Under the leadership of Lord Dan Yun, the two of Xiao Chen rushed all the way to Lingshan County City. Perhaps it was because of the large-scale sweep of Dongguan City. The two of Xiao Chen did not meet the demon cultivator along the way. Obviously, the demon cultivator Most of them are probably already hiding.


    The strength is not on the Tianchen Continent''s side, and now facing Tianchen Continent''s sweeping operations in the four major domains, demon cultivators will naturally not be stupid enough to fight recklessly, so hiding is the most correct choice.


    He was not blocked at all, and at the speed of Daoist Danyun, he should be able to reach Lingshan County City within half a day.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the two rushed to Lingshan County City, although there was no attack by demon cultivators in Lingshan County City at this time, the various news that came one after another made people panic. Fortunately, the Xiao family came forward to stabilize people''s hearts.


    However, among the Xiao family at this time, Qin Shuirou''s family is also here.


    Luoyun City, where the Qin family was originally located, had been attacked by demon cultivators, and the Qin family was naturally unable to resist demon cultivators, so the whole family defected to the Xiao family, and Xiao Qing did not refuse the arrival of the Qin family.


    The Qin family was accepted, and in this way, the Qin family also lived in the Xiao family, unaware that Xiao Chen was already on his way to Lingshan County City. At this moment, in the main hall of the Xiao family, Qin Shuirou''s father Qin Lie and Xiao Qing were sitting together, judging from their faces, it was obvious that they had encountered some trouble.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m afraid this matter can''t be delayed any longer. The situation in each city is getting worse day by day, so we have to make a decision." Looking at Xiao Qing, Qin Lie said.


    From Qin Lie''s words, it can be heard that the situation in Lingshan County is not optimistic.


    After Xiao Chen became the Qianlong of the East Sword Pavilion, the royal family of Lingfeng Kingdom tried their best to win over the Xiao family. Even after Xiao Chen went to the Middle-earth God Realm, they sealed the entire Lingshan County to the Xiao family and let them Become the territory of the Xiao family.


    In this way, Lingshan County City seems to exist like a country within a country. Here, the words of the Lingfeng Kingdom''s royal family are not even as effective as the Xiao family''s. Of course, basically the Lingfeng Kingdom''s royal family does not dare to manage Ling Everything about the mountain county is in the hands of the Xiao family.


    In a sense, the Xiao family should have become the king of the opposite sex in Lingfeng Kingdom, with its own fiefdom and its own army. However, the Xiao family, the king of the opposite sex, dare not even the royal family The existence of offending, the status is detached.


    It is also because of this that the rapid development of the Xiao family originally everything went very smoothly, but after the outbreak of the war, accompanied by the appearance of demon cultivators, people panicked, and in Lingshan County, there were some people who happened to be Take this opportunity to start doing evil.


    Nowadays, in the major cities of Lingshan County, suddenly there is a new Jianghu gang named Haoyue Gang, and this gang is basically composed of people who usually do nothing. In today''s war, they gathered together to make war fortune wantonly, which can be described as burning, killing, looting, and doing all kinds of evil.


    What Qin Lie said was referring to the Haoyue Gang. Hearing this, Xiao Qing sighed helplessly and said, "Brother Qin, I know what you said, but what do you want me to do?"


    The matter of the Haoyue Gang is not considered troublesome, but what is really troublesome is the internal problems of the Xiao family.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass, asking for reward!)

 Chapter 218

    There was a problem within the Xiao family, and the source of the problem was Xiao Qing''s two younger brothers, namely Xiao Chen''s second uncle and third uncle.


    With the rise of Xiao Qing, the status of the Xiao family in Lingfeng Kingdom has also been continuously improved, and in the face of such huge power, some people will naturally lose their minds because of this.


    As brothers, Xiao Chen''s second uncle and third uncle were very good before, but now, seeing the Xiao family grow stronger and stronger, the two of them have the idea of ??seizing power, so in the past few years, the two have been constantly Win over members of the Xiao family, and constantly expand their influence in the family.


    Xiao Qing knew what these two people did, and he had a way to easily kill them, but facing his own brother, Xiao Qing was still unable to do so, and the two of them seized this opportunity and became more and more serious. unscrupulous up.


    In today''s Xiao family, Xiao Qing is still the head of the family and still holds great power, but there are two more rat shit, namely the second and third masters of the Xiao family.


    After several years of fighting openly and secretly, the second master of the Xiao family controlled the financial power of the Xiao family, while the third master of the Xiao family controlled the military power of the Xiao family.


    Over the past few years, the Xiao family has formed a Xiao family army with a total of 30,000 people, and these 30,000 people only obey the orders of the third master of the Xiao family. Because of this, Xiao Qing has nothing to do in the face of the Haoyue Gang''s chaos. And the third master of the Xiao family seems to have some connection with this Haoyue Gang, so he has always refused to send troops to suppress the rebellion.


    The Xiao family, which was originally extremely united, gradually developed rifts due to power. As the head of the family, Xiao Qing was always concerned about brotherhood, and was always unwilling to attack his two younger brothers.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that Xiao Qing was still unwilling to attack the second and third masters of the Xiao family, Qin Lie sighed helplessly. He had no way to make a decision on Xiao Qing, but if this continues, the result of the Xiao family can be imagined .


    Hearing Qin Lie''s sigh, Xiao Qing said helplessly, "Brother Qin, they are all brothers and grew up together. Now if I want to attack them, I really can''t do it, but I will try to talk to them again. Talking about it, I hope they can rein in the precipice, after all, the development of the Xiao family depends on everyone''s efforts, and blindly fighting openly and secretly, brothers killing each other, will only ruin the Xiao family in the end."


    Xiao Qing wanted to persuade the two younger brothers to turn around, but upon hearing this, Qin Lie shook his head silently. How could the two who had already tasted the sweetness of power be able to listen to persuasion now? In this matter, it is indeed too much of a woman''s benevolence.


    Time passed slowly, and at dusk that day, under the leadership of Master Dan Yun, Xiao Chen finally arrived at Lingshan County City.


    It''s just that, still far away, Xiao Chen''s brows were already slightly frowned, and at the gate of the city, more than a dozen soldiers of the Xiao family army in armor gathered together in twos and threes, chatting and laughing with.


    And not only that, everyone actually drank heavily during their shifts, and neither checked nor questioned the people who entered and left the city. This is not like soldiers guarding the city gate, but a group of hooligans.


    He already knew that Lingshan County was now the territory of the Xiao family. It could be said that this Lingshan County was Xiao Chen''s home and the Xiao family''s world. Now that such soldiers appeared in his home, Xiao Chen was naturally upset.


    He and Master Danyun descended slowly, and quickly came to the gate of the city. Those who faced each other were already standing in front of the dozen or so soldiers, but these people seemed to have not seen Xiao Chen, and they were still drinking and chatting. The content of their conversation made Xiao Chen even more angry.


    "Haha, the Widow Wang on the East Street is really not built. That appearance, that kung fu, is simply ecstasy." A soldier said with a lewd smile.


    Hearing what he said, another soldier answered, "It''s my turn tonight. We killed his husband together. Such a beautiful beauty, I naturally have to show off."


    "Naturally, everyone works hard together, so naturally we should enjoy it together."


    Listening to the conversation of these soldiers in silence, Xiao Chen quickly understood what they were talking about from their words.


    To put it simply, these soldiers took a fancy to a woman, but that woman was already married, so they teamed up to kill the woman''s husband and took the woman as their own.


    It''s simply not as good as a beast. How did such a person become the defender of Lingshan County? Just kidding, and, from what they said, Xiao Chen also had some understanding of Xiao Jiajun.


    It is directly under the management of the Xiao family. The generals in the Xiao family army are all direct descendants of the Xiao family. Moreover, the treatment of ordinary soldiers by the Xiao family army is unmatched in the entire Lingshan County.


    With such generous remuneration, he did such a heartless thing. Hearing this, Xiao Chen finally spoke, and said indifferently, "Are you all soldiers of the Xiao family army?"


    Hearing this, these soldiers found Xiao Chen in front of them, and one of them immediately shouted angrily, "Boy, don''t court death, offend the Xiao family army, you''re not going to have a good life, get out immediately, or you guys will kill me you."


    An ant in the Foundation Establishment Realm dared to say that he wanted to kill himself? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was immediately laughed out of anger. At the same time, it can also be seen from this how arrogant the soldiers of the Xiao family army are.


    He was supposed to be a soldier who defended his home and country, but now he turned into a group of hooligans. Of course, this is also because of the Xiao family.


    In Lingshan County, no one dared to offend, not even the royal family. With such a backing, these soldiers of the Xiao family army naturally had no scruples, and their courage became more and more courageous day by day.


    His eyes swept over this group of people calmly, without any unnecessary nonsense, Xiao Chen pressed his backhand, and a terrifying force descended from the sky, instantly suppressing all of these ten people.


    A mere foundation-building realm, not even a warrior, is naturally powerless in Xiao Chen''s hands. Feeling the terrifying coercion, the expressions of these ten people changed instantly, knowing that they had offended a big shot , but when they thought of the Xiao family''s status in Lingshan County, they boldly shouted angrily again.


    "Boy, do you know who we are? We are the Xiao Family Army. If you dare to offend us in Lingshan County, even if you are a warrior, you will surely die."


    "Yes, let us go quickly, otherwise the Xiao family will find out, and you will have difficulty flying with your wings."


    Absolutely arrogant, facing the anger of these people, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart continued to rise, and he even felt a little dissatisfied with the Xiao family. It has only been a few years, and the Xiao family has turned the Lingshan county into a city. With this appearance, relying on himself to be strong and weak in Lingshan County?


    His eyes gradually turned cold, looking at the dozen or so soldiers in front of him, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance to call your leader here."


    Xiao Chen wanted to take a closer look, who was the Xiao family member who led these soldiers, and who gave these ants such courage to talk to him like this.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass, asking for reward!)

 Chapter 219

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the dozen or so soldiers of the Xiao Family Army were taken aback for a moment, but soon they sneered, "Boy, don''t blame us for your own death."


    Although Xiao Chen''s strength terrified these soldiers, if he offended the Xiao family, in the eyes of these soldiers, no matter how powerful Xiao Chen was, he would surely die.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys, Xiao Chen let go of one of the soldiers and asked him to notify the Xiao family members who were in charge of leading them. As for Xiao Chen, he waited at the gate of the city.


    It didn''t take long, about a quarter of an hour at most, when the soldier who had left earlier strode forward with a young man.


    The young man was wearing bright silver armor, with a look of arrogance on his face. From a distance, the soldier pointed at Xiao Chen and shouted, "My lord, it''s him. He not only injured us, but even insulted Xiao Chen with words." Home, be bold."


    Obviously, the soldier was embellishing Xiao Chen''s actions, but after hearing this, the young man looked in the direction of the soldier''s finger, with the arrogance still on his face, When he saw Xiao Chen, he disappeared instantly, replaced by a look of excitement and fear.


    The excitement was because of Xiao Chen''s return, and the fear was because of his soldiers. He never thought that his soldiers would provoke Xiao Chen.


    Didn''t notice the change in the young man''s expression, the soldier was still chatting slowly, but after hearing his words, the young man kicked the soldier more than ten meters away without hesitation, and then quickly He ran up to Xiao Chen, and shouted with a complicated expression, "Brother Chen."


    "You still know that I am your brother Chen? Look at these soldiers you brought." Facing the young man, Xiao Chen shouted coldly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This young man Xiao Chen was not familiar with him, but he had met him a few times before, and he seemed to be a collateral child of the Xiao family.


    A mere collateral descendant can take the position of a middle-level general in the Xiao family''s army, which also shows the current status of the Xiao family in Lingshan County.


    Being reprimanded by Xiao Chen, the young man didn''t dare to refute in the slightest, he knew very well that Xiao Chen''s words could put him in a situation where he could never recover.


    Keeping his head down without saying a word, upon seeing the situation, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Detain all these people, and no one will be released without my order."


    He directly ordered the more than ten soldiers to be imprisoned. Hearing this, the young man nodded immediately. After that, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and walked directly into the city with Master Danyun.


    The incident at the gate of the city was just a small episode for Xiao Chen, but it was precisely because of this incident that Xiao Chen wanted to take a good look at what the city of Lingshan County looked like now.


    He was not in a hurry to go home, but wandered around the Lingshan county town, especially the East Street, Xiao Chen wanted to see what happened to the Widow Wang that the soldiers had mentioned earlier.


    Walking all the way towards the East Street, and along the way, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more intense. In a short distance of less than a kilometer, Xiao Chen had already seen no less than ten fights in the world.


    It was as if they had come to a chaotic city, there was no law at all, the strong confronted the weak, and fierce fights could be seen everywhere.


    He didn''t expect Lingshan County City to become like this, but although he was angry in his heart, Xiao Chen didn''t make a move. It''s not the time yet, and making a move now is only a temporary solution, not a root cause.


    Furthermore, through Xiao Chen''s secret observation, it was discovered that these people who stood up to the weak and snatched other people''s property had crescent-shaped patterns on their chests. Obviously, they should be from the same force.


    There are other forces doing evil in Lingshan County, but the Xiao family doesn''t care about it, but what''s a little strange is that almost all of these people are ordinary people without cultivation, and their clothes don''t look like anything People who are rich and powerful are not like warriors.


    Not knowing about the Haoyue Gang, Xiao Chen came all the way to East Street, where after some questioning, Xiao Chen finally met the Widow Wang that those soldiers were talking about.


    Widow Wang, who was originally good-looking, now had bruises on her face. She was obviously beaten, and her eyes were dull. It seemed that her mind had also been damaged. Maybe it was her husband''s death that brought her The blow was too great.


    A beautiful young girl who originally had a happy family, but she was tortured by those soldiers and made her look so ugly. She didn''t say much to the widow Wang, but left some money and told her that she would definitely do it for her. She asked for justice, and Xiao Chen left.


    "Don''t worry, those people won''t come again in the future. As for your husband''s matter, I will definitely give you an explanation, don''t worry." Said softly to the Widow Wang, after finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned and left, but just left When they arrived at the door, Widow Wang, who had always bowed her head and said nothing, said thank you softly.


    This simple thank you made Xiao Chen''s heart feel even worse. At the same time, his dissatisfaction with the Xiao family became more and more intense, and his heart was full of coldness. Fortunately, he came back, otherwise the Xiao family might become No matter what, facing the unprecedented power, maybe some Xiao family members have lost their minds, but it doesn''t matter, how they lost, Xiao Chen will fight back. This time, Xiao Chen has to rectify the Xiao family. family style.


    Already having a general understanding of the situation in Lingshan County, and seeing Widow Wang, Xiao Chen and Master Dan Yun returned directly to Xiao''s house.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s sudden return, everyone in the Xiao family was naturally overjoyed, but Xiao Chen had a chilly expression on the smiling faces of his clansmen.


    First, someone arranged a residence for Master Danyun, and Master Danyun obviously had no interest in participating in these matters.


    After personally setting up Daoist Danyun, Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing, and Qin Lie came to the study. Looking at his father, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Father, do you know what the Xiao family down there has become now?" There was no detour or the slightest politeness, and the first thing he said was straight to the point.


    Originally thought that Xiao Qing didn''t understand what the clansmen below were doing, but who knew, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing actually smiled wryly.


    "Have you seen it all, Chen''er?"


    Yep? Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment. Hearing this tone, Xiao Qing seemed to know it all. Since he knew it all, why did Xiao Qing let his clansmen do anything wrong?


    Puzzled in his heart, Xiao Chen then asked, "Father, you know all about it? If that''s the case, why don''t you stop and punish them?"


    "Chen''er, as a father..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing didn''t know how to speak.


    However, unlike Xiao Qing, Qin Lie on the side had no scruples, and even told Xiao Chen truthfully about the second and third masters of the Xiao family.


    Hearing Qin Lie''s words, Xiao Chen quickly understood, and also found the root of everything, and this root actually came from his two uncles.


    (Talking about the update problem, some brothers said that the update is too slow, but Wufeng¡¯s writing will definitely not be able to keep up with the brothers¡¯ reading. It takes at least an hour to write a chapter. I can watch it ten minutes later, so Wufeng must have done his best in the update.


    Stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about the update time that brothers are most concerned about. From now on, there are four updates every day, one at 12:00 noon, one at 4:00 pm, one at 7:00 pm and one at 9:00 pm. This is what no wind can do. The limit is reached. Of course, there will be an explosion if there are manuscripts saved. I hope that brothers will continue to support Wufeng. As for the messages in the book review area, I will not reply one by one. Thank you brothers for your support! )

 Chapter 220

    The brothers who were originally like-minded have changed because of the development of the Xiao family. Xiao Chen''s second uncle and third uncle have been blinded by the huge power.


    They may have forgotten that the reason why the Xiao family was able to do so was entirely because of Xiao Chen, so as long as Xiao Chen was still alive, it was impossible for the power of the Xiao family to fall into the hands of the two of them.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. In the past few years in the Middle-Earth God Realm, Xiao Chen has truly grown up from that innocent boy. He has experienced many things and made Xiao Chen truly mature. Now, facing the Xiao family''s Xiao Chen naturally knew what to do.


    "Father, you should take a break for the next few days, and let the child take care of the rest." Knowing that his father couldn''t bear to do anything to his brother, Xiao Chen directly asked Xiao Qing to rest for two days.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing nodded in response after being silent for a moment. He had already guessed what Xiao Chen was going to do next, but Xiao Qing didn''t stop him. Maybe Qin Lie was right all along. I''m afraid my brother is already hopeless, it''s just that I can''t do it myself.


    After finishing the business, Xiao Chen and his father went to visit his mother, Zhang Jingxiang. After staying with Zhang Jingxiang for more than an hour, Xiao Chen said goodbye and left.


    "It is said that the elders of the Xiao family will come to see me immediately." After leaving Zhang Jingxiang''s place, Xiao Chen summoned a guard and ordered.


    In addition to Xiao Qing, the head of the Xiao family, there are five elders, and these five elders are all old people of the Xiao family, all of them are Xiao Qing''s uncles, that is, Xiao Chen''s uncles.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen summoned the five elders of the Xiao family. Hearing this, although the guard felt strange in his heart, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions. He responded respectfully, and then left quickly.


    First came to the main hall of the Xiao family, and waited here for about a cup of tea. The five elders of the Xiao family arrived one after another. All of these five people had gray hair, but because of their cultivation, it seemed that there were no ordinary old people. Such a sign of old age, on the contrary, they are white-haired and young-faced, all of them are extremely strong.


    The five great elders showed up one after another, and secretly looked at the five of them. Xiao Chen found that the development of the Xiao family had been really good in the past few years. Just talking about these five elders, they had already broken through the realm of heaven and man. Thinking about it, in just a few years Before, Xiao Chen didn''t even have one Heavenly Human Realm, but now he actually has five.


    He didn''t ask for help, seeing the five elders, Xiao Chen took the initiative to stand up and salute, "Grandson Xiao Chen, see the five uncles."


    "Chen''er doesn''t need to be too polite. We five old guys were so happy when we found out that you came back today. We originally wanted to find you tomorrow, but who would have thought that you would summon us old guys today, haha." To Xiao Chen''s salute, the Fifth Elder laughed happily.


    In the Xiao family, the status of the five elders is absolutely lofty, but because of their advanced age, they seldom participate in the management of the Xiao family.


    The voice of the five elders fell, and an old man in gray clothes who led the conversation said with a smile, "Chen''er, you must have something to do when you came to us today, but it''s okay, think about it, we old guys haven''t been with you for a long time. Have a good chat."


    The Great Elder guessed that Xiao Chen must have something to do today, otherwise he would not have summoned the five people so directly. Hearing what the Great Elder said, Xiao Chen was not polite, and after calling the five people to sit down, he went straight to the topic.


    "Five uncles, how much do you know about the family members below?"


    "To be honest, I know something. We have also heard a little about the struggle between your father and his brothers." Hearing this, the second elder replied truthfully.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The five elders naturally heard about the fight for power among the three Xiao Qing brothers, but they didn''t intervene. Firstly, it was because they didn''t have much interest in these matters. At their age, the family The things here, unless it is a matter of life and death, basically can''t arouse their interest.


    And secondly, it was also because Xiao Qing had never really made up his mind to deal with his second and third younger brothers, so the five elders were even more difficult to make a move. After all, Xiao Qing and his three brothers were all five of them. The relatives of the elders have flesh on the palms and backs of their hands, so it''s better to let them solve it by themselves.


    "Okay, since all the uncles know about it, then I''ll just say it straight. I want to set up a law enforcement hall to be responsible for maintaining the law and order of the Xiao family. For this reason, I want to invite five uncles to preside over the law enforcement hall." Hearing the second elder''s reply, Xiao Chen spoke directly.


    I want to set up a law enforcement hall, and the only function of this law enforcement hall is to formulate, maintain, and enforce the laws and regulations of the Xiao family. It has absolute power to punish Xiao family members who make mistakes.


    From the direct family members to the collateral descendants, even those warriors who are attached to the Xiao family can have the right to execute. The power of the Law Enforcement Hall can be said to be extremely great.


    And it was precisely because the Law Enforcement Hall had such great power that Xiao Chen wanted to invite the five elders to take charge.


    Because looking at the entire Xiao family, the five elders are the most prestigious people, and they are also the most fair people, who can convince everyone in the Xiao family.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the five elders were slightly taken aback, they didn''t need Xiao Chen to elaborate, the five of them already knew what the Law Enforcement Hall meant once it was established, it was the power to control the life and death of countless Xiao family members.


    They looked at each other, and finally, the Great Elder said, "Chen''er, we understand what you mean, but the five of us have already stepped into the coffin with one foot, so let me see, this Law Enforcement Hall The hall master let your father Xiao Qing take the concurrent role, and we five old fellows will serve as deputy hall masters to assist your father, how about it?"


    Facing Xiao Chen who gave such great power to his five members without hesitation, the five elders were not stupid. They understood why the Xiao family rose today, so no matter what they said, they had to let Xiao Chen Mai firmly grasps the power of the Xiao family, so that Xiao Chen will have a sense of belonging to the Xiao family.


    He knew what the five of them were thinking, but Xiao Chen didn''t reject it, which was good, at least his father could firmly control the entire Xiao family.


    The matter was easily settled, the law enforcement hall was established, Xiao Qing was the head of the hall, and the five elders were the deputy head, in charge of all matters of the law enforcement hall.


    The appointment of the hall master and deputy hall master has been decided, and the next step is to select members. According to Xiao Chen''s idea, the Law Enforcement Hall needs at least one hundred members.


    Ask the five elders to recommend some talents they think are acceptable. For the members of the Law Enforcement Hall, Xiao Chen''s requirements are very simple. Being fair and upright is the basic. Only when this is satisfied can they be considered.


    After three full hours of discussion, Xiao Chen finally selected twenty people. Although this number is small, it is already able to support the initial operation of the Law Enforcement Hall. As for the gradual increase in the future, this is not a big deal big problem.


    Everything was basically settled. In the end, Xiao Chen looked at the five elders and said, "Five uncles, the Law Enforcement Hall has been completely established. In the morning, the five uncles can announce the establishment of the Law Enforcement Hall to all members of the Xiao family. , and its specific functions and powers.¡±


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass, asking for reward!)

 Chapter 221

    For everyone in the Xiao family, the establishment of the Law Enforcement Hall is definitely an earth-shattering event, because the establishment of the Law Enforcement Hall means a major cleansing operation within the Xiao Family.


    The next day, after the five elders jointly announced the establishment of the Law Enforcement Hall, the entire Xiao family was shaken. From the direct lineage to the ordinary guards and maids, everyone seemed to have a premonition of something, and at the same time guessed it. The establishment of the law enforcement hall was probably promoted by Xiao Chen.


    The entire Xiao family was discussing about the Law Enforcement Hall, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. At this time in the backyard of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen looked at the twenty Xiao family children in front of him. They were all selected by the five elders from the direct lineage of the Xiao family. Of course, none of them belonged to the second and third masters of the Xiao family.


    There were only twenty people. Facing Xiao Chen at this time, everyone couldn''t help showing a hint of admiration in their eyes. To them, Xiao Chen was the pride of the Xiao family. Without Xiao Chen, there would be no Xiao family. Nowadays.


    There was a faint smile on his face, his eyes swept over everyone one by one, and finally, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Do you know what the purpose of the law enforcement hall is?"


    "I know." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, everyone replied in unison.


    Apparently the five elders had already introduced to them all the affairs of the Law Enforcement Hall, so Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to waste any more words, smiled lightly, Xiao Chen continued.


    "Okay, then today I will give you the first task, to investigate the matter of the second master and the third master, don''t worry, I just want the truth."


    With the establishment of the Law Enforcement Hall, Xiao Chen''s first task was to start investigating the second and third masters. Hearing this, the twenty people present did not change color too much, as if they had expected it long ago.


    He responded respectfully, and then Xiao Chen let the crowd disperse, and had already started to attack the second master and the third master. After everyone left, Xiao Chen looked up at the sky, and said in a flat tone, "Second uncle, third uncle , I hope you don¡¯t seek your own death.¡±


    Xiao Chen''s side has already started to act. At the same time, another part of the Xiao family compound, this is the residence of the second master of the Xiao family. At this time, in a secret room in the courtyard, the second and third masters of the Xiao family The two sat opposite each other, looking at their faces, it was obvious that they were a bit ugly.


    The second master''s name is Xiao Mu, and the third master''s name is Xiao Feng. At this time, the two gathered together, and the third master Xiao Feng was the first to speak, "Second brother, Xiao Chen established the Law Enforcement Hall as soon as he came back. This is obviously aimed at us. Come on, Xiao Qing can''t bear to attack us, but Xiao Chen has no scruples, you and I should prepare early."


    He had received the news of the establishment of the Law Enforcement Hall a long time ago, and, as Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu, they obviously knew more about the inside story, and they quickly guessed that the biggest reason for Xiao Chen to set up the Law Enforcement Hall was because of the two of them. people.


    Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Second Master Xiao Mu sighed for a moment and then said, "Third Brother, you should understand Xiao Chen''s energy. If you ask me, why not forget it. Now that Xiao Chen has returned, everything is over."


    Facing Xiao Chen, Xiao Mu backed down. There was no other way. Xiao Chen''s reputation in the Xiao family was unparalleled. Now that Xiao Chen had returned, it was almost impossible to fight for power in his hands.


    He proposed to give up, but after hearing this, Xiao Feng immediately refused, "Second brother, we have worked so hard for so long, are you willing to give up now? One step away, one step away from forcing Xiao Qing to abdicate. At that time, the entire Xiao family was not ours, and besides, there was still the eldest prince behind us."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Feng was unwilling to give up, and he actually mentioned the First Prince, upon hearing about the First Prince, Xiao Mu''s expression also changed.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why one of Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng was able to control the Xiao family''s financial power and the other was able to control the Xiao family''s army was that the help of the eldest prince was indispensable after that. Fengle, that is, Mo Jie''s elder brother.


    Different from his father Mo Yao, Mo Feng, who is the eldest prince, is like a fishbone stuck in the throat to the Xiao family in Lingshan County, like a choke in the throat.


    In fact, this is not surprising. Faced with the existence of a country that is almost a country within a country, I believe no emperor will allow it. However, because of Xiao Chen''s existence, the royal family dare not make any changes, so there is no way .


    It was also because he did not dare to make enemies with the Xiao family, so the emperor Mo Yao chose the strategy of making good friends with the Xiao family, but the eldest prince Mo Feng was different, he did not choose to carry out his father''s policy of making good friends with the Xiao family, but instead It is to use another method to control the Xiao family, and this method is to support his own people to take control of the power of the Xiao family.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng are the people Mo Feng chose, so in the past few years, Mo Feng has spared no effort to help them seize power.


    No one thought that the shadow of the royal family was behind the infighting in the Xiao family, and the eldest prince, Mo Feng, had to be said that he was indeed a very ambitious person.


    He clearly knew that there was Xiao Chen in the Xiao family, but he still dared to do this. Perhaps his purpose was to let Ling Feng Kingdom have only one voice, and that was the royal family.


    Hearing that Xiao Feng mentioned His Highness the First Prince, Xiao Mu was stunned for a moment, seeing this, Xiao Feng continued.


    "Second brother, I sent a letter to His Royal Highness the First Prince last night, and His Royal Highness also replied that he will come in person, and now everything is ready, only this last step is left, Second Brother, At this time, we cannot retreat, otherwise everything we have done before will be in vain.¡±


    Xiao Feng continued to persuade, and it was not difficult to hear from his words that the two of them seemed to have made complete preparations, and they were only short of the last blow to successfully drive Xiao Qing from the position of Patriarch. At that time, the power of the Xiao family was in the hands of the two brothers.


    Under Xiao Feng''s constant persuasion, in the end, Xiao Mu gritted his teeth and chose to give it a go.


    At the time when Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu were talking in secret, the imperial capital of Lingfeng Kingdom, the eldest prince Mo Feng secretly left here, only bringing dozens of personal guards by his side.


    Riding a first-order monster chasing the wind horse, he quickly rushed to Lingshan County, and sitting in the middle of the carriage, Mo Feng whispered to himself with a gleam of coldness in his eyes.


    "Xiao Chen, I know you are very powerful, but since I am the eldest prince of Lingfeng Kingdom, I will never allow a kingdom within a kingdom to exist within Lingfeng Kingdom, so the Xiao family can only submit to the royal family. Road."


    As soon as the words fell, Mo Feng''s eyes were slightly closed, and a faint smile hung on the corner of his mouth. Soon, needles could be heard in the carriage, only the sound of horseshoes kept ringing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 222

    The young Mo Feng went to Lingshan County with great ambitions. As the eldest prince of Lingfeng Kingdom, what Mo Feng wanted was a completely unified empire. Therefore, a family like the Xiao family was not allowed to exist for him. .


    Of course, Mo Feng is not an idiot either, he knows how powerful Xiao Chen is, but in Mo Feng''s view, his trip this time was not against Xiao Chen, nor did he mean to hurt Xiao Chen at all, but It was just to help Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng ascend to the position of Patriarch.


    It is precisely because of this that Mo Feng dared to do this, otherwise, with Xiao Chen''s status, how could Mo Feng dare to provoke Xiao Chen? Moreover, Mo Feng did not need to come forward for this matter, but Xiao Chen As a result, Xiao Chen''s status will naturally not be of much use.


    Just when Mo Feng was rushing towards Lingshan County, the two brothers Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng were also making the final preparations. In the past few years, with the help of Mo Feng, the two had already bribed and wooed many Xiao family members. People, now is finally the time for the final blow.


    According to Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng''s plan, they will hold a family meeting, and at this meeting, the two of them will take the lead in impeaching Xiao Qing, and use the members of the Xiao family they have drawn over the past few years to forcibly arrest Xiao Qing. Forcing down the position of Patriarch.


    Think about it, if more than half of the direct family members agree to change the head of the family, then even Xiao Chen may not be able to say much, after all, this is the wish of everyone, no matter how famous Xiao Chen is, how could he still openly fight against everyone? Xiao family members.


    The matter is going on in secret, and besides contacting the Xiao family members, Xiao Feng also secretly mobilized the Xiao family army to gather the Xiao family army from various cities in Lingshan County. A total of 30,000 troops are rushing towards the city of Lingshan County. Well, this move by Xiao Feng also hoped to use the Xiao family army to deter Xiao Qing and make him abdicate voluntarily.


    Most of the Xiao family members, as well as the well-known Xiao family army, are completely under the control of Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu. At first glance, the two seem to be sure of winning. It shouldn''t be a difficult task, but they obviously didn''t notice that even when the two of them were acting secretly, Xiao Chen was not idle.


    He had already ordered the people in the Law Enforcement Hall to start investigating Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng. Two days later, Xiao Chen also received a lot of news about the two of them.


    "You have recruited so many clansmen, and secretly mobilized the Xiao family''s army to go to Lingshan County, second uncle and third uncle, are you still going to rebel?" Xiao Chen didn''t care about what the two of them did in the past, but now What the two of them were doing made Xiao Chen''s heart grow colder.


    He had already returned, but the two of them actually wanted to seize the position of Patriarch. Looking at the information constantly reported to him by the members of the Law Enforcement Hall, Xiao Chen had already guessed the approximate actions of the two of them. It was nothing more than forcing the palace, forcing their father Give up the position of head of the family.


    I don''t know if I went to the God Realm of Middle Earth, so when Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng''s understanding of themselves was still in Dongyang Realm, they always thought that they were just a fledgling junior, so even if Xiao Chen intended to give them a chance Changed, but the two still didn''t cherish it.


    There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, Xiao Chen walked slowly to the window, looked at the night outside the window and said lightly, "This is from the same clan, since you don''t think of brotherhood with your father, then don''t blame me as a nephew gone."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen took out a sound transmission talisman, and after being activated directly, the sound transmission talisman turned into a white light, disappeared into the void in an instant.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I don''t know who Xiao Chen contacted, but there is no doubt that Xiao Chen has also started to really attack.


    The atmosphere of the Xiao family is becoming more and more depressing day by day. Although it looks like the whole Xiao family is not much different from usual, as long as you experience it carefully, you can clearly feel a sense of depression that is about to come.


    Another two days passed in peace. Yesterday, Mo Feng had secretly arrived in Lingshan County. Xiao Mu personally arranged a secret residence for him. Soon there was a careful plan, a plan that seemed to definitely force Xiao Qing from the position of Patriarch.


    The storm was about to come in the Xiao family, and the outside world, because of the large-scale mopping up of Dongguan City, finally received good news yesterday.


    The demon envoy lurking in the Dongyang domain was besieged by the ruler of Tiandan and the ruler of Mutian yesterday. In the end, he was seriously injured and even lost an arm. The demon envoy was seriously injured and fled.


    The demon envoy was seriously injured, which naturally depressed the morale of all the demon cultivators in the Dongyang domain. Moreover, according to the injury of the demon envoy, it was obvious that he could not recover in a short time. In this way, Dongyang domain has no serious problems in a short time, and safety can at least be obtained. Moreover, after this battle, the Tianchen Continent has almost completely controlled the major cities in the Dongyang Region. Even if there are demon cultivators hiding, it is obvious that there will be no big waves.


    The mopping up operation in the Dongyang domain was a complete victory, but the internal struggle among the Xiao family had just begun. After Mo Feng arrived, Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng finally started to act.


    On this day, the two proposed to hold a family meeting at the same time, and they quickly got the consent of most of the direct line clan members. The time was directly set for tomorrow morning. Join this meeting.


    The whole clan meeting, which is a tradition of the Xiao family, is only held when major events occur. At the same time, according to the Xiao family''s ancestral training, the whole clan meeting can remove the patriarch from the position.


    After receiving the news that the family meeting was about to be held, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue called Xiao Chen over, looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, Xiao Qing said slowly, "Chen''er, tomorrow you really want to treat your second uncle, Uncle San do it?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye knows that tomorrow''s family meeting is obviously aimed at Xiao Qing, the head of the family, and what Xiao Qing is worried about now is not his position as the head of the family, but his two younger brothers, although Xiao Chen didn''t say anything , but Xiao Qing could feel that Xiao Chen had already made complete preparations, and his two younger brothers were completely seeking their own death.


    "Father, if it''s continuous, there will be chaos. You don''t have to worry about this matter. Just leave everything to the child. Tomorrow''s family meeting, you can listen to what they say. As for everything else, I''m up to you."


    Facing Xiao Qing''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t answer directly, but just reassured him. Seeing this, Xiao Qing sighed helplessly. He knew what Xiao Chen meant. In the end, Xiao Qing, who was silent for a while, just He spoke a word.


    "I understand, but Chen''er, if possible, save your second and third uncles, anyway, they are also your real uncles."


    "My child understands." Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 223

    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, whether it''s Xiao Mu or Xiao Feng, their methods are too childish, they can''t get on the table at all, and, obviously, they don''t understand the energy they have, otherwise even if they give them a hundred courage, They would never dare to do so.


    After bidding farewell to his parents, Xiao Chen returned to his residence. When night fell, Xiao Chen, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed, saw an old man appear out of nowhere in front of him.


    This old man has the cultivation base of Asking Realm, and he is an elder of Tianjian Peak. He received a message from Xiao Chen a few days ago, and this old man rushed to Lingshan County City immediately, and these two days, They were all secretly helping Xiao Chen investigate some things, and when they appeared at this time, it was obvious that the old man''s investigation should have had results.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at the old man and said, "Elder Wu has gained something?"


    "Reporting to the arrogant king is indeed rewarding, so I''m here to report." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Elder Wu nodded respectfully in response.


    "Oh, let''s hear it." Xiao Chen said.


    Compared with those people in the Law Enforcement Hall, with Elder Wu''s strength and means, he can naturally investigate some more secret things. Therefore, from Elder Wu''s mouth, Xiao Chen quickly knew the answer he wanted to get.


    It has to be said that compared with the God Realm of Central Earth, the people in this Lingfeng Kingdom are much weaker, not only in strength, but also in character. Next, the affairs of the two brothers, Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng, were exposed to Xiao Chen almost without omission. Even the affairs of Mo Feng were detected by Elder Wu, and he already knew exactly where he was in Lingshan County at this time. Location.


    After listening to Elder Wu''s report, Xiao Chen got up slowly, with a sneer on his face.


    "Sure enough, there are indeed people behind the second uncle and the third uncle, but I didn''t expect it to be Mo Feng. It seems that he is different from his father, and his ambition is much greater. It''s just a pity that he shouldn''t put his hands behind him." Reach out to my Xiao family, let''s go, Elder Wu, let''s meet Mo Feng, the eldest prince of Lingfeng Kingdom."


    After knowing what Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng had done in the past few years, Xiao Chen had already guessed that there must be someone behind the two of them helping them.


    Otherwise, with the abilities of the two of them, it would be impossible to bribe so many members of the Xiao family in just a few years, let alone completely control the entire Xiao family army. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen sent a letter to Elder Wu, Let him rush to Lingshan County City to help him secretly investigate, as expected.


    Walking out of the room slowly, Elder Wu respectfully followed behind. Immediately, under the cover of night, the two left the Xiao family compound without anyone noticing. Under the guidance of Elder Wu, the two went to Mo Feng''s residence. rush to.


    The residence that Xiao Mu arranged for Mo Feng was within Lingshan County City, an inconspicuous small courtyard with a small area and very ordinary, really suitable for hiding.


    All the way to the gate of the courtyard, before entering, Xiao Chen calmly said to Elder Wu, "Except for Mo Feng, I don''t want to see anyone else, please trouble Elder Wu."


    As the great prince of a country, Mo Feng''s side is naturally indispensable. Even if Mo Feng went to Lingshan County secretly this time, there are still dozens of personal guards around him to protect him.


    However, following Xiao Chen''s words, the outcome of these dozens of personal guards seemed to be doomed. With a slight nod, Elder Wu immediately disappeared in place, and then saw the guards in the courtyard fall down one by one.


    In front of a strong man who asked the realm, these guards who only had the cultivation base of the earth mirror did not even have a chance to react, but in just over forty breaths, the guards in the entire small courtyard were beheaded by Elder Wu After that, Elder Wu opened the courtyard door from the inside, and Xiao Chen stepped in.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The small courtyard was full of corpses, and Mo Feng in the room didn''t know anything about it. At this time, Mo Feng was still making final preparations for tomorrow''s plan. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Xiao Chen, dressed in white, walked in slowly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s first glance, Mo Feng was obviously stunned, he obviously didn''t expect Xiao Chen to appear here, but facing Mo Feng''s stunned look, Xiao Chen came to sit opposite him, He said calmly, "I''m surprised why I appear here?"


    Xiao Chen''s sadness and joy could not be heard in the words. Hearing the words, Mo Feng''s eyes unconsciously looked out of the room. Dozens of his own guards had already surrounded the entire courtyard to death, and Xiao Chen Since I can walk into my room swaggeringly, so to speak......


    I already guessed it in my heart, but Xiao Chen''s next words still made Mo Feng''s heart tremble, "Don''t worry about it, your personal guards have disappeared, let''s talk about the things between us now."


    Dozens of personal guards were killed by Xiao Chen without anyone noticing. They unconsciously glanced at Elder Wu standing behind Xiao Chen. Obviously, this old man was a strong man.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Feng turned his attention to Xiao Chen. It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s performance exceeded Mo Feng''s expectations, or it should be said that Mo Feng completely underestimated Xiao Chen.


    Facing the situation that he had secretly arranged for many years, Xiao Chen solved it in just a few days and forced himself to calm down, but facing one of the ten most prestigious arrogant kings in the world today, Mo Feng simply couldn''t keep up. calm.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but I just want to tell you that these methods of yours are really not worth mentioning in my opinion, you are too young." Mo Feng didn''t speak, Xiao Chen spoke again.


    In the eyes of Mo Feng and the others, the plan that they thought was foolproof, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, it was as naive as a child playing house. After experiencing the baptism in the Middle-earth God''s Realm in the past few years, Xiao Chen was no longer the fledgling kid.


    He didn''t have much interest in wasting words with Mo Feng, and without waiting for his reply, Xiao Chen got up and walked out of the room. Before leaving, he said to Elder Wu without looking back.


    "Take him down and keep it for now."


    The simple six words completely doomed Mo Feng''s fate. Looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Mo Feng finally realized how naive he was at this moment.


    Everything that was originally planned, but when facing Xiao Chen, it was as fragile as a bubble, and would burst at the touch of a touch.


    Maybe from the very beginning, Xiao Chen watched them dance like he was watching a monkey show, because no matter how perfect their plans were, Xiao Chen could easily shatter them.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Mo Feng realized how naive he was. It was a big joke that he actually wanted to compete with the arrogant king. Who was Xiao Chen''s opponent? That group of people at the peak, and myself, the eldest prince of a mere small country, there is such a big gap between the two, but it''s ridiculous that Mo Feng wanted to plot against the Xiao family, plot against Xiao Chen, it''s ridiculous.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 224

    Mo Feng was taken down with a backhand, but in Xiao Chen''s opinion, it was nothing more than a trivial matter. If it wasn''t for his father, Xiao Chen would probably not have looked at Mo Feng, because his grade was too low. .


    Returning directly to the house, after a quarter of an hour, Elder Wu who had dealt with Mo Feng appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen asked indifferently, "Senior Brother Qin Heng, where are they?"


    In the previous message, Xiao Chen also contacted Qin Heng and asked him to take fifty thousand strong men from Dongguan City to Lingshan County City.


    To mobilize an army of 50,000, if it were someone else, it would definitely be impossible to do it without the master nodding, but Xiao Chen was different. In his own capacity, the masters of Tian Dan and Mu Tian would obviously not refuse, and now that The overall situation of Dongyang Region has been decided, and the 50,000 troops don''t have any missions, so it is natural to give Xiao Chen this face.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, Elder Wu replied, "I can arrive early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, tell Senior Brother Qin Heng that tomorrow''s army doesn''t need to enter the city, only 3,000 elite troops need to be selected to enter the city, and the others will live directly outside the city with the 30,000 Xiao family army. Anyone who dares to resist will be executed on the spot." Xiao Chen Softly


    "Yes." Elder Wu replied respectfully, and then exited the room.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, the entire Xiao family became lively, because today is the day for the family meeting, and the meeting has not yet started, but all the Xiao family members have roughly guessed the content of the meeting.


    Time passed slowly, and a direct descendant of the Xiao family who had reached the age of eighteen came outside the main hall of the Xiao family. Soon, hundreds of direct descendants of the Xiao family had gathered in the originally huge main hall of the Xiao family. In the end, Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng appeared together, and then only Xiao Qing was waiting.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Qing to enter the main hall accompanied by the five elders. In this way, the whole clan meeting officially started.


    I don''t know if it''s because the winning ticket is in his hands, or because he is too confident, when he came up, he didn''t even have a polite word, Xiao Feng said it directly.


    "Everyone, the only purpose of holding this family meeting this time is to discuss the appointment and dismissal of the Patriarch. I don''t think Xiao Qing is suitable to be the Patriarch. What do you all think?"


    As soon as he came up, he directly made trouble. Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Xiao Qing, who was sitting on the main seat, had a look of disappointment in his eyes. This is his own brother, so he can''t wait to pull himself down?


    Sighing silently, at the same time, the Great Elder sitting on Xiao Qing''s left immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Feng, shut up."


    The Great Elder had an angry look on his face. The five of them stood firmly on Xiao Qing''s side. At the same time, the five of them also understood that Xiao Feng was digging his own grave by doing this. How could he possibly win against Xiao Chen.


    Facing the Great Elder''s scolding, Xiao Feng sneered and said with a cold voice, "Great Elder, this whole clan meeting is not just for someone, it''s normal for me to have such a proposal, and there is a saying from the ancestors that the whole clan meeting can appoint and dismiss the clan leader." , it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for me to raise it, right? Or is it that the Great Elder wants to violate the ancestral precepts?¡±


    The matter has come to this point, Xiao Feng is obviously directly tearing his face, and then everyone started a debate without the slightest nutrition, in the end, it was still Xiao Feng''s proposal, and the vote started directly, and the first decision was Xiao Qing. Appointment and dismissal of the head of the household.


    "Anyone who thinks that Xiao Qing is not suitable to continue to be the Patriarch, please raise your hand." Said loudly, Xiao Feng was the first to raise his right hand, and then Xiao Mu and their sons also raised their right hands, at the same time One after another, more than half of the direct descendants of the Xiao family in the hall also raised their arms.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that these people really wanted to remove Xiao Qing from the position of Patriarch, the elder''s face was flushed with anger, his eyes were burning with rage, and he finally pointed at the crowd and said weakly, "It''s just stupid... ¡­¡±


    These tribesmen have obviously been bribed by Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu, for their choices, the Great Elder can only describe them as stupid.


    More than half of the people chose to dismiss Xiao Qing as the head of the family. Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu were also determined. Just when Xiao Feng was about to announce the result, a calm voice came from outside the hall, "The whole clan meeting is still missing me. This vote, right?"


    Accompanied by the sound, everyone saw Xiao Chen in white walking in slowly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Xiao Feng frowned slightly, but when he thought that the result was decided now, Xiao Feng quickly sneered and said, "Xiao Chen, it''s too late for you to come now, didn''t you see that the situation has turned one-sided?"


    "Idiot." Hearing Xiao Feng''s words, Xiao Chen said in a cold voice, then ignored him, and went directly to the center of the hall, his eyes swept over the numerous clansmen one by one.


    Looking at these clansmen who had been bribed by Xiao Feng and the others, Xiao Chen only had pity in his eyes, as the Great Elder said, these guys are really idiots.


    Although he didn''t know what benefits Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu had given them, Xiao Chen could only describe their choice as stupid, and it was extremely stupid.


    "You all want to depose my father as Patriarch?" Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Chen''er, your father''s character is indeed not suitable for being the head of the family. We are also thinking about the family." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a confidant of Xiao Mu, who is also Xiao Chen''s elder, said in a pretentious manner. , as if he was really thinking about the family.


    The hypocrisy was extremely high, but Xiao Chen was not angry, and there was no point in arguing with these idiots. With a slight smile, Xiao Chen continued, "What about you, do you all mean the same? Are you all determined to dismiss my father?"


    Continue to ask those who didn''t speak. However, in the face of Xiao Chen''s question, these people all chose to remain silent. However, although no one answered Xiao Chen''s question, their arms that were raised high still remained silent. Let it go, obviously, they still chose to stand on Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu''s side.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled, and said in a calm tone.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then my father and I will quit the Xiao family, and let whoever you like be the head of the family."


    Xiao Chen chose to withdraw from the Xiao family voluntarily. Hearing this, Xiao Mu, Xiao Feng and those who supported them were taken aback for a moment, but soon secretly rejoiced.


    No one thought that Xiao Chen would choose to withdraw from the Xiao family on his own initiative, and he would withdraw from the entire family. In this way, there would be no obstacles to the position of Patriarch, and Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu could sit here smoothly. The seat of the head of the Xiao family.


    Unexpectedly, things would go so smoothly, Xiao Chen would be so talkative, but compared to everyone''s joy, the Great Elder on the high seat immediately said, "Chen''er, don''t mess around."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 225

    Faced with the secret joy of the crowd, the First Elder spoke out to dissuade him, and strongly opposed Xiao Chen''s withdrawal from the Xiao family.


    Hearing the Great Elder''s dissuasion, Xiao Feng sneered, "Great Elder, what do you mean? Since Xiao Chen and his lineage have no feelings for the Xiao family, why force them to stay."


    Xiao Chen''s lineage is now leaving the Xiao family, which is definitely great news for Xiao Feng, so naturally he won''t let the great elder spoil his good deed.


    As Xiao Feng''s words fell, Xiao Mu on the side also answered, "Yeah, twisted melons are not sweet, Great Elder, since Xiao Chen''s lineage no longer has feelings for the family, let them go."


    "Yes, Great Elder, there is no need to force them to stay."


    "Yes, quitting the family is an outrageous thing. Since Xiao Chen''s family wants to leave, let them go."


    Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu spoke one after another, and then the confidantes of the two also spoke one after another, this Xiao Chen finally said that he voluntarily left the Xiao family, how could they give Xiao Chen a chance to return.


    Seeing these people''s frothing and talking, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of sarcasm, but looking at the five elders above the high seat, not only the first elder, but even the other four elders all blew their beards and stared angrily.


    "Idiots, you idiots, how can you be so stupid, so stupid." Unbearable, the fifth elder said first.


    Accompanied by the fifth elder''s scolding, the other four elders also began to curse, "I''m so stupid, I''m so stupid, I''m not even as good as a pig."


    "You guys can''t understand such a simple thing, a bunch of drunks and rice bags."


    The five elders cursed angrily one after another. Hearing this, some neutral clansmen also asked, "Elders, what''s the matter with you, don''t lose your temper so much, Xiao Chen''s lineage wants to quit, this is their voluntary what."


    These neutral clansmen had not turned to Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng before, but because Xiao Chen announced that he would voluntarily withdraw from the Xiao family, they felt a little unhappy. In the eyes of the huge Xiao family, since Xiao Chen wants to leave, let him leave.


    Just because of the unhappiness in their hearts, these people also disapproved of the five elders dissuading Xiao Chen. How could a huge Xiao family still ask for a junior?


    Everyone present seemed to disapprove of the dissuasion of the five great elders. Realizing this change, Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng felt even more ecstatic. As a result, Xiao Chen had no way out. I have to retreat.


    And once Xiao Chen''s lineage successfully withdraws from the Xiao family, the position of head of the family will obviously belong to the two brothers. At that time, holding the power of the Xiao family and controlling the entire Lingshan County will be like a royal family.


    I was already fantasizing about the scene of stepping up to the position of Patriarch, but the next second, the words of the Great Elder instantly changed the faces of everyone present, and everyone who was still clamoring chose to remain silent , only heard the Great Elder shout loudly.


    "Shut up, you idiots, I ask you, who brought everything in the Xiao family now? Then every month, the major forces in the Dongyang region give the Xiao family cultivation resources free of charge. This huge Lingshan County, as well as the protection of the Xiao family by various forces, think about it for yourself, who brought all of this."


    "The old man can tell you clearly today that if Xiao Chen withdraws from the Xiao family today, the cultivation resources given to the Xiao family by the major forces for free every month will be stopped immediately, and Lingshan County will be taken back by the Lingfeng Kingdom royal family soon. , and the forces of all parties will no longer have any protection for the Xiao family, and the entire Xiao family will be beaten back to its original shape in an instant, becoming the original small family that can only live by one spouse. What is the meaning of the position?"


    The big elder''s scolding was like a bucket of cold water poured down on the head, which made all the members of the Xiao family present sober up in an instant.


    That''s right, everything in the Xiao family today is brought about by Xiao Chen, and once Xiao Chen quits the Xiao family, the entire Xiao family will be beaten back to its original shape in an instant.


    At that time, not to mention dominating one side, it is even a matter of whether or not this Lingshan County can be defended.


    Without Xiao Chen, would the major forces in Dongyang Region continue to help the Xiao family? Obviously not, and will the royal family of Lingfeng Kingdom be extremely respectful to the Xiao family? Obviously not.


    The people who were originally passionate, seemed to be strangled for a moment, and became silent.


    Looking at each other, it wasn''t until then that they realized what Xiao Chen meant to the Xiao family. It is no exaggeration to say that the Xiao family prospered because of Xiao Chen alone, but it could also decline because of Xiao Chen alone.


    With Xiao Chen present, the Xiao family''s grand occasion was unprecedented. If Xiao Chen was not present, the Xiao family would be shit.


    He didn''t care about the discoloration of the crowd, turned his head and glanced at Xiao Qing with complicated complexion, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Father, let''s go, today my child will take you to the Middle-Earth God Realm, and I won''t come back again in the future, it''s okay if you don''t want such a family .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen was about to leave, but upon seeing this, the expressions of many clansmen present, including those who supported Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng, all changed.


    Are you kidding me? How could Xiao Chen leave? What about the Xiao family when he left? What is a family without influence, a head of the family without the slightest power, what is he going to do?


    "The Great Elder is right, we are really stupid, and we still want to fight for the position of Patriarch." A member of the Xiao family who once stood on Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng''s side said depressingly.


    From the beginning of the whole thing, they were deceiving themselves. The position of Patriarch, why the position of Patriarch of the Xiao family is so attractive now is because of Xiao Chen''s existence, without Xiao Chen, the position of Patriarch of the Xiao family is not worth it at all Mention.


    "Chen''er..." Seeing Xiao Chen about to leave, someone yelled directly, but Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was determined to leave the Xiao family, everyone became anxious. A middle-aged man from Xiao Chen''s uncle generation gritted his teeth, knelt down in the hall, and said with regret.


    "Chen''er, Uncle is wrong. The Xiao family is proud of you, but we still have power. It''s my fault. If you stay, the Xiao family can''t live without you, Chen''er."


    Accompanied by the kneeling of the middle-aged man, soon, more than half of the clansmen present knelt in front of Xiao Chen, persuading them with remorse. important.


    These people are basically Xiao Chen''s uncle, who are of the same generation as Xiao Qing, and the elders kneel down to the younger generation, but this is not over yet, the five elders on the high seat also got up together at this time, and also knelt down to Xiao Chen, The head elder said, "Chen''er, the Xiao family is your home no matter what, and you can''t give up your home at any time."


    Xiao Chen could choose to ignore the others kneeling down, but Xiao Chen, the fifth elder, admired them very much. He turned around and walked quickly to the first elder, helped him up himself, and said, "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 226

    As Xiao Qing''s uncles, Xiao Chen''s uncle, the five elders all knelt down to Xiao Chen, which naturally made Xiao Chen unable to turn a blind eye, and lifted the five elders up one by one, Xiao Chen said with a complex expression, "Uncle, you What are you doing?"


    Being supported by Xiao Chen one by one, the Great Elder looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a very serious expression, "Chen''er, the Xiao family cannot do without you, and this is always your home, you can''t leave."


    It was very clear what it would mean to the Xiao family if Xiao Chen left. Hearing what the Great Elder said, Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly. Seeing this, the Great Elder was relieved.


    Xiao Chen still did not leave the Xiao family in the end. Everyone in the Xiao family was naturally extremely excited about this, but Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng were all ashamed. How could they still not know that everything was over.


    Looking at Xiao Mu, Xiao Feng and the others calmly, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the two of them from the beginning, they were just two clowns, to be honest, the position of the head of the Xiao family, as long as Xiao Chen was still there One day, no one can snatch it away. It''s ridiculous that these two people can''t understand such a simple truth.


    Now that he has chosen to stay in the Xiao family, and everyone in the Xiao family has realized the importance of Xiao Chen, the next thing will be easy.


    The Xiao family members who were still neutral all fell to Xiao Chen''s side one by one, standing unswervingly on the same side with Xiao Chen, while those who were originally attached to Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng kept thinking about how to get rid of it. connection with them.


    It can be said that in less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen completely reversed the whole situation. The current Xiao family can already be said to be Xiao Chen''s family. As long as Xiao Chen says a word, any member of the Xiao family Fate can be changed, including the five elders.


    Looking calmly at Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng, they sensed Xiao Chen''s gaze, and their hearts tightened. It was Xiao Mu who was the first to react at the critical moment, and immediately knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, pretending to be regretful. Crying and begging.


    "Chen''er, Second Uncle knew he was wrong......"


    Facing a situation where there was no chance of winning, even without the ability to resist at all, Xiao Mu immediately chose to admit his mistake. At the same time, seeing Xiao Mu''s actions, Xiao Feng and their two sons also knelt down in front of Xiao Chen. , kept crying and begging.


    A look of contempt flashed in his eyes. Looking at the two who were crying loudly, Xiao Chen knew that he couldn''t have the slightest soft-heartedness. These two people were rebellious by nature. If he spared them today, something like this would definitely happen again in the future. matter.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t change color in the slightest because of their crying and begging, Xiao Qing who was on the side wanted to intercede for them, but he couldn''t. As a father, he naturally knew what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    Everyone thought that Xiao Chen was going to kill them, but in the end, Xiao Chen gave up the idea of ??killing them, and said with a sigh.


    "Forget it, father has pleaded for you two many times, and you two are my uncles no matter what you say......"


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng were overjoyed immediately. It seemed that at the last moment, Xiao Chen still cared about his family and was secretly happy, but at this moment, Xiao Chen continued to speak.


    "However, capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped. Everyone in the line of the two of you will abolish their cultivation, and they will live in the Xiao family in the future."


    They saved their lives, but they wanted to abolish the cultivation of everyone in their lineage and put them under house arrest.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng who had just improved a little, turned pale in an instant, not to mention abolishing their cultivation bases, but also putting everyone in their lineage under house arrest, and until they died, that is to say , from now on, people of their lineage not only have to stay away from the Xiao family''s power center, but also cannot cultivate, they don''t even have freedom, and their every move must be under Xiao Chen''s surveillance.


    This is already Xiao Chen''s final bottom line. Originally, according to Xiao Chen''s idea, Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng could never stay together, but when he thought of his father''s many requests, Xiao Chen finally chose to retreat, and this is Xiao Chen. regressive results.


    They can be kept alive, but Xiao Chen must ensure that the two of them will not pose the slightest threat to the Xiao family in the future, so they have to abolish their cultivation and put them under permanent house arrest.


    Their faces were extremely pale, not only Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu, but also the other members of the Xiao family were stunned at this moment, obviously they did not expect Xiao Chen to be so decisive.


    Different from his father Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen never left the slightest potential threat by his side, because this is something that idiots would do. Since Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng were determined to be a threat and could not be killed, he could only leave him behind. They are firmly suppressed under their Five Fingers Mountain.


    Unable to accept such a result for a while, Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng turned to crying and begging Xiao Qing and the five elders, hoping that they could stand up and intercede for him.


    It''s a pity that the crying of the two of them didn''t have any effect. Both Xiao Qing and the five elders knew that this was already Xiao Chen''s bottom line, and it was impossible to change it, so the six of them kept silent.


    "Are you doing it yourself, or am I helping you?" Xiao Chen said calmly, not wasting time with the two of them.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had already made up his mind and understood that the ending was already doomed, Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu immediately became crazy, abolished his cultivation, and would be placed under house arrest for a lifetime, how could the two of them accept this? Immediately, the two of them violently , looked at Xiao Chen and shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, the two of us are your own uncles, you are so ruthless, today we will fight you."


    After the words were finished, the two rushed directly towards Xiao Chen, and now only by taking Xiao Chen down, the two of them would have a chance to stand up.


    Let it go, but facing the last madness of the two, a look of contempt flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. At the same time, at the next moment when the two were violent, Elder Wu appeared beside Xiao Chen out of thin air, and slapped , instantly abolished the cultivation base of the two of them.


    How could he be unprepared? After Elder Wu appeared, Qin Heng also appeared outside the hall with 3,000 elite warriors. These people had been arranged by Xiao Chen long ago.


    Slowly walking in front of Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng, whose cultivation bases had been abolished, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I gave you a chance, but it''s a pity you didn''t take it, and from the moment you made your choice, the ending is already doomed .¡±


    After finishing the words, Xiao Chen suddenly yelled in a cold voice, "The cultivation of everyone in their lineage will be abolished, and they will be imprisoned in the West Courtyard, and they will never leave."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s order, the three thousand fighters brought by Qin Heng immediately attacked, and screams came and went in the hall, but after just over ten breaths, everyone in Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng''s lineage was abolished. Because of this, they were escorted to the west courtyard with ashen faces one by one, and they were never allowed to leave.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 227

    Resolutely, Xiao Chen didn''t give them the slightest chance to the people of Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng''s lineage, leaving them alive was already Xiao Chen''s biggest concession.


    Seeing Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng being dragged out of the hall, none of the Xiao family members present dared to intercede. After what happened today, they have clearly realized that from now on, there will only be one voice in the Xiao family, and no one No one can refute.


    After Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng were dealt with, Xiao Chen let everyone disperse, and the family meeting came to an end. However, the shock of the Xiao family did not stop, on the contrary, this was just the beginning.


    On the second day after Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng were abolished and imprisoned in the West Courtyard, Xiao Chen ordered that all the direct lineage members who were once related to Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng be relegated to the collateral line, and they also stayed away from the power center of the Xiao family. .


    Although these people were only attached to Xiao Mu and Xiao Feng, Xiao Chen still did not keep them. After being relegated to collateral, the status of these people naturally dropped a lot. Even Lingshan County City is not qualified to stay any longer.


    A full one-third of the direct line clan members were demoted to the collateral line because of Xiao Feng and Xiao Mu. After dealing with these people, Xiao Chen selected some of them from the collateral line children to be promoted to the direct line clan. This is to make up for the lack of these people. Of course, the people Xiao Chen chose were all clan members on his side.


    For five whole days, the Xiao family experienced huge changes. The direct line clan members were relegated to the collateral line, and the collateral children were brought into the direct line. After this series of changes, the entire Xiao family structure has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In the face of such a change, everyone can see that the current Xiao family has been completely controlled by Xiao Chen. Among other things, the current Xiao family''s direct descendants are all The loyalists of Xiao Chen''s lineage, and it was this group of people who completely controlled the power of the Xiao family.


    In such a short period of time, Xiao Chen built the Xiao family into an iron bucket.


    Just when Xiao Chen finished dealing with these matters, Mo Yao, the emperor of Lingfeng Kingdom, came to Lingshan County in person, accompanied by a group of dignitaries from Lingfeng Kingdom.


    The purpose of their coming here is obviously for Mo Feng. In five days, they also knew about Mo Feng''s going to Lingshan County City, and also knew that Mo Feng had secretly intervened in the internal struggle of the Xiao family.


    Upon hearing the news, Mo Yao''s first reaction was to be stupid. He scolded Mo Feng for being stupid. Why should he meddle in the affairs of the Xiao family? Is the Xiao family someone he can intervene to offend?


    He was angry in his heart, but no matter what, Mo Feng was also his son, so he had no choice but to go to Lingshan County in person, and prepared a generous gift, hoping that Xiao Chen would be lenient and let Mo Feng survive.


    A group of people came to Xiao''s house with anxiety. In the main hall, Mo Yao saw Xiao Chen again. Unlike a few years ago, Xiao Chen is obviously more mature now, and his temperament is also The more majestic and majestic, the once immature air disappeared.


    Sitting on the main seat, looking at Mo Yao below, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Mo Feng intervened in the Xiao family''s affairs without authorization. I can let him go for Mo Jie''s sake, but this is the last chance for your Mo family. If there is a next time, even if Mo Jie speaks, I will definitely kill him." Your Mo family."


    He had already guessed the purpose of Mo Yao''s coming here, so Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly, after the words fell, Qin Heng and two warriors with cultivation bases of Heaven and Human Realm pushed Mo Feng, whose cultivation base had been abolished, away He came in and threw it in front of Mo Yao.


    His cultivation base has been completely abolished, and his face is pale. It can be said that from now on, Mo Feng will be a useless person, but Mo Yao is not only not angry at this, but also thanked him repeatedly.


    There is no way, he is not qualified to negotiate conditions with Xiao Chen. Although Mo Yao is the king of a country, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the king of his country is nothing at all, so Mo Feng can save his life. Mo Yao was already very satisfied.


    After offering a generous gift to the Xiao family, Mo Yao left with Mo Feng. As for Mo Feng, after experiencing what happened in Lingshan County, I believe he should be honest.


    The matter of the Mo family was completely insignificant to Xiao Chen, if it wasn''t for Mo Jie, if Xiao Chen said a word, Qin Heng''s army could directly wipe out the entire Lingfeng country.


    Don''t underestimate the 50,000 army brought by Qin Heng. Although the number of people is small, the people in this army are all warriors from the Middle Earth God Realm, and their cultivation bases are almost at the level of heaven and man.


    A 50,000 army composed of warriors at the Heavenly Human Realm is naturally not something that a small and remote country like Lingfeng Country can contend with.


    After Mo Yao and others left, Xiao Chen looked at Qin Heng and asked, "How''s the matter with the Xiao Family Army?"


    A few days ago, when he cleared out the inside of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen asked Qin Heng to train the Xiao family army again. After all, this is the personal guard army belonging to the Xiao family. Naturally, the previous state is not acceptable. Knock it out.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Qin Heng replied, "It''s almost there, but it may take some time to train them into elite soldiers. However, after some rectification, there are only 20,000 Xiao''s army left."


    The Xiao Family Army originally had a total of 30,000 people, but at Xiao Chen''s request, the number dropped sharply to 20,000, and some of the black sheep with bad character have all been eliminated.


    Hearing Qin Heng''s reply, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "It''s okay, 20,000 people are enough. As for the training, you can take your time in the future. By the way, the Haoyue Gang in Lingshan County should also be wiped out. Xiao Jiajun, let''s go, it''s just a good time to exercise."


    The Haoyue Gang, a Jianghu gang, can be used to practice for the current Xiao family army. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Heng nodded in agreement, and then went down to make arrangements.


    Xiao Chen handed over everything about the Xiao family army to Qin Heng. Qin Heng has been stationed in Dongguan City for such a long time, and he is obviously better than himself in managing the army, and Xiao Chen is also very relieved of Qin Heng''s work.


    After dealing with these things, there is only one last thing left, and that is ancestor worship.


    Every year, the Xiao family will worship their ancestors, and this year the ancestor worship day will be three days later. For any family, ancestor worship is a top priority, and there is no room for sloppiness. Therefore, in the next few days, everyone in the Xiao family will Be busy with this matter.


    Although things are very complicated, the Xiao family has changed a lot today. Under Xiao Qing''s command, everything is going smoothly. Three days later, in the early morning of this day, many Xiao family members gathered at the back of the Xiao family Together, ready to start worshiping ancestors.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 228

    The back mountain of the Xiao family is not big, but this is the ancestral land of the Xiao family. According to the records of the ancestors of the Xiao family, the Xiao family started from here, and, at the time when the first ancestor of the Xiao family, there was no mountain here. The county city does not even exist in Lingfeng Kingdom. It can be said that the history of the Xiao family is longer than that of Lingfeng Kingdom.


    As the head of the family, Xiao Qing stood at the top, Xiao Chen and his mother Bai Ruyue stood on his left, and the five elders stood on Xiao Qing''s right, behind them were many members of the Xiao family. The front position, the collateral ranks last.


    As the time came, the Great Elder shouted loudly, "The ancestor worship begins."


    After shouting, this is the official start of the ancestor worship of the Xiao family that has been done countless times. The entire process of ancestor worship has never changed, so many members of the Xiao family are familiar with this, including Xiao Chen.


    Everything was going smoothly, but at this moment, Xiao Chen suddenly felt that the mysterious animal skin in his ring began to emit a faint purple light.


    This piece of animal skin was bought by Xiao Chen at the Nine Heavens Market in Nine Heavens Palace. At first, Xiao Chen bought it because his blood had a reaction, but after many times of research, he didn''t find any clues. Xiao Chen also gradually forgot about it, who would have thought that the animal skin would actually react now.


    I was puzzled in my heart, and at the same time, as time passed, the light on the mysterious animal skin became more and more dazzling. In the end, the entire animal skin seemed to turn into a purple light spot, and it directly rushed out of my own body. Na ring.


    It was forcibly rushing out of the receiving ring, and everyone present saw that a purple light spot flew out quickly from Xiao Chen''s space ring, and then disappeared into the Xiao family''s ancestral land in an instant.


    "How is this going?"


    "The light spot disappeared?"


    "It''s not disappearing, I seem to see it sinking into the ancestral land."


    Many masters of the Xiao family saw this purple spot of light and witnessed the scene of the purple spot of light sinking into the ancestral land. Such a change made everyone discuss in a low voice. At the same time, almost everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, because they all saw that the purple spot of light flew out of Xiao Chen''s holding ring.


    Even Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Chen with a strange expression at this time and asked, "Chen''er, this...?"


    Facing the gaze of his father and many clansmen, Xiao Chen was filled with helplessness, he didn''t know what was going on, he came across this animal skin completely by accident, after studying for so long, even he didn''t find any clues.


    I didn''t know how to explain it to the clansmen, but at this moment, someone suddenly shouted, "Look quickly."


    Accompanied by this person''s shout, everyone''s eyes turned to the ancestral land, and saw that the back mountain of the ancestral land, which was originally small, actually had two stone pillars rising from the top of the mountain at this time .


    It seemed to grow directly from the ground. With the appearance of these two stone pillars, a purple light connected the two stone pillars, and in a short time, a light gate was formed.


    "This... This is..."


    Facing the scene in front of the light gate formed by purple light, everyone present is not calm. What is the situation? In the ancestral land of the Xiao family, there is actually a door of light hidden, and for so many years, no one in the Xiao family has discovered it?


    Like many clansmen, Xiao Chen was extremely shocked in his heart, but faintly, Xiao Chen had already guessed that the appearance of this purple light might have something to do with that mysterious animal skin, or in other words, this purple light gate was the mysterious beast made of skin.


    The first time they met, they felt that the mysterious animal skin had something to do with him. Looking at it now, I''m afraid that''s true, not only with himself, but also with the entire Xiao family.


    The sudden change caused the ancestor worship ceremony to be suspended, and when everyone looked at the purple light gate in horror, a ray of light enveloped it, instantly enveloping Xiao Chen.


    Under the shroud of purple light, Xiao Chen couldn''t show any resistance at all, as if he was suppressed by an inexplicable force, not only his body, but even his soul was suppressed.


    Unable to resist, immediately, Xiao Chen''s body slowly rose into the air, as if being forcibly sucked towards the light gate, his whole body was uncontrollable, directly submerged into the light gate, and then disappeared.


    Watching Xiao Chen disappear, Xiao Qing immediately rushed towards the purple light gate. Although he didn''t know what the purple light gate was, the disappearance of Xiao Chen made Xiao Qing a little confused for a while.


    He wanted to rush into the light gate to rescue Xiao Chen, but it was a pity that Xiao Qing couldn''t get close to the light gate at all, and he couldn''t even reach the foot of the mountain. The entire ancestral land of the Xiao family seemed to be shrouded in a layer of terrifying restrictions at this moment. No one can get close.


    After several attempts, he still couldn''t get close to the ancestral land. In the end, even Lord Pill Cloud showed up.


    Also attracted by the sudden appearance of the purple light gate, the master Danyun appeared, staring at the purple light gate on the top of the mountain, as if he had thought of something, but he couldn''t be sure, the master Danyun stood There was a long silence at the foot of the mountain.


    "Senior, what''s going on? Chen''er was sucked in by the purple light door." Standing anxiously beside Master Danyun, Xiao Qing asked eagerly.


    I was extremely worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, but Master Danyun didn''t seem to hear it. After being silent for a while, Master Danyun slapped out a palm that seemed to be an understatement, but the terrifying coercion directly crushed Xiao Chen who was present. The owner of the house was sent flying all the way.


    Master Danyun couldn''t be sure what the purple light gate was, but since Xiao Chen was sucked in, he naturally wanted to make a move.


    He tried to break the restriction covering the entire back mountain, but in the face of the all-out attack of a Dao Sovereign Realm Dao Consummation master, the restriction was completely unmoved and unaffected in the slightest.


    As soon as the blow fell, it didn''t cause any damage to the ban at all. Seeing this, even Master Danyun frowned slightly.


    Being able to set up a restriction that even the Juggernaut can''t break, this......


    I tried several times, but it still didn''t work at all. Seeing that even Master Danyun was helpless, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were even more worried.


    Just when everyone was worried, Xiao Chen, who was forcibly sucked into the light gate, seemed to have come to an underground ancient tomb, surrounded by blue stone walls, and on the top were several luminous pearls constantly emitting faint white light. , there is also a tombstone taller than one person, the words on it are blurred and unreadable, but behind the tombstone, there is a blue sarcophagus, and in the four corners of the sarcophagus, there are four lifelike statues, guarding the sarcophagus like soldiers the four corners.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 229

    Looking at everything in front of him, Xiao Chen forced himself to calm down, looking at the four statues of holy beasts involuntarily, Xiao Chen whispered to himself.


    "Is this the Four Holy Beasts?"


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, these are the four holy beasts in the legend of Tianchen Continent. Now, around a sarcophagus, there are four holy beasts guarding it. This is really...


    Withdrawing his gaze from the statues of the Four Sacred Beasts, he carefully looked at everything around him. After a while, Xiao Chen was sure that this was an underground tomb. An underground mausoleum, except of course the statues of the four holy beasts at the four corners of the sarcophagus.


    I don''t know why I was brought here by the purple light gate, and where is this place, isn''t it in the ground of the Xiao family''s ancestral land? If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that the ones buried here are their ancestors?


    But after so many years, if there is an underground tomb in the ground of the Xiao family''s ancestral land, why has no one found the Xiao family?


    After thinking secretly for a long time, there was no definite answer in the end. At the same time, during this period of time, Xiao Chen also searched around to see if there was any exit around here. Unfortunately, this underground tomb was completely sealed. , let alone export, there is not even a mouse hole.


    There is no exit, and I have tried to use brute force to break through the surrounding blue stone walls, but unfortunately, these seemingly ordinary blue stone walls are so hard that even the Chifeng sword cannot leave the slightest trace on them.


    He couldn''t get out at all. In the end, Xiao Chen could only think of other ways. He walked slowly to the tombstone. If he wanted to get out, he had to at least understand who was buried here.


    "Xiao Sheng?" He stared at the tombstone carefully for a while, and finally, Xiao Chen could only see the two words Xiao Sheng clearly, and didn''t know what these two words represented, whether it was a person''s name, or something else .


    It is impossible to determine the identity of the owner of the tomb, but from the word Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen guessed that this so-called Xiao Sheng is probably the ancestor of the Xiao family, but it is strange that Xiao Sheng is listed in the family tree of the Xiao family. person? At least there is no impression in Xiao Chen''s memory.


    Just when Xiao Chen was at a loss, the four statues of holy beasts exploded at the same time. At the same time, four beams of light, purple, blue, red, and white shot at Xiao Chen instantly, without giving Xiao Chen any time to react. The light just entered Xiao Chen''s body.


    Four colors of light entered his body, and in just the blink of an eye, a severe pain swept across Xiao Chen''s body in an instant, and a chill that penetrated deep into the bone marrow continued to rise.


    This kind of pain was definitely the most severe that Xiao Chen had ever experienced in his life, and while enduring this severe pain, Xiao Chen found that he couldn''t even pass out.


    Not only did he have to stay absolutely awake, but he also had to endure the severe pain continuously, gritting his teeth, his face became extremely hideous because of the severe pain.


    "Ah......" With Xiao Chen''s disposition, he couldn''t bear such an attack of severe pain, so he couldn''t help but yelled out in pain.


    That is to say, under the pain of this cripple, Xiao Chen did not notice that some changes were taking place in his blood vessels. The blood and meridians that were no different from ordinary people were gradually completing their transformation at this moment.


    The meridians began to emit white light like jade, and the blood began to turn pale gold.


    I don''t know how long it took for the transformation of the blood, anyway, in Xiao Chen''s heart, he felt like he had gone to hell, his whole body was already wet with sweat, and after the severe pain gradually subsided, Xiao Chen Still lying on the ground, panting heavily.


    During that time just now, Xiao Chen even had difficulty breathing, but at this moment he was breathing greedily, enjoying the refreshment brought by the fresh air.


    After resting for a full quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen struggled to get up, and couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, "Damn, I almost thought I was going to die."


    Indeed, just now Xiao Chen really almost thought that he was going to die, and cursed secretly, Xiao Chen then paid attention to his own body.


    Just now, the statues of the four holy beasts shattered into four colors of light and fell into his body, and it was precisely because of the four colors of light that he was in so much pain, when he looked inside, Xiao Chen was immediately stunned.


    What''s the situation, the blood in my body is actually... The meridians are as crystal clear as jade, and the blood has turned from bright red to golden.


    Moreover, along with the changes in the meridians and blood, Xiao Chen seemed to feel a kind of blood power similar to that of a monster.


    Just kidding, a human actually has the power of blood? This is impossible, you know, the reason why monsters are powerful is entirely due to the power of blood, and the power of blood can be said to be hereditary, it is born with it, and cannot be obtained and cultivated the day after tomorrow.


    But human beings are different from monsters. The strength of human beings is obtained through continuous cultivation. It has never been heard that human beings have the power of blood.


    Something that had never been heard before, but now it really happened to Xiao Chen. The power of the blood that penetrated into the bone marrow seemed to be innate. At the same time, Xiao Chen clearly felt that his talent , body, soul, and so on, all have undergone qualitative changes because of this experience.


    I can''t figure it out at all, and I can''t figure it out, how can a human being have the power of blood? Are you kidding, or is it that the four-color light just now contains the blood power of some kind of monster? Then it was inexplicably absorbed by me, so now I have the blood power of a monster on my body?


    But this is also impossible, how can humans absorb the blood power of monsters? The two are inherently mutually exclusive.


    The power of the blood that appeared out of thin air made Xiao Chen confused. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the power of the blood in his body was not the power of the blood of some monster. According to the orthodox view, Xiao Chen''s current situation is Back to ancestors.


    He was very puzzled in his heart, and after half a sound, Xiao Chen still couldn''t calm down, but at this moment, in the center of the mausoleum, the same purple light door appeared, and Xiao Chen was awakened by the appearance of the purple light door. Temporarily suppressing the doubts in his heart, he murmured and looked at the purple light gate, is this the exit?


    Not sure if the purple light door is an exit, but at the same time, with the appearance of the purple light door, the entire underground tomb seems to have undergone some changes, as if it was a place that was once closed, and at this time it was finally because of some The reason has been opened up, and it can be connected with the outside world.


    Frowning slightly, he wanted to find out the secret of the underground tomb, but after thinking about it, Xiao Chen decided to find the exit first, as for the rest, he can talk about it later, thinking like this, Xiao Chen walked directly into the purple light gate middle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 230

    Stepping into the purple light gate of the underground mausoleum, the vision in front of him was blurred, as if it was just a moment. When Xiao Chen regained his clarity again, he found that he was already standing on the top of the mountain behind the Xiao family, and behind him was the former That purple light door.


    Sure enough, it is the exit. The purple light gate on the top of the back mountain is connected to the purple light gate in the underground tomb. Through these two purple light gates, you can freely enter and exit the underground tomb.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen came out safe and sound, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, who were still worried, immediately breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it''s fine, as long as it''s fine.


    Xiao Chen was safe and sound, and just before that, the mysterious restriction covering the back mountain of the Xiao family also disappeared, and everyone could already climb up the mountain to observe the purple light gate up close.


    Hearing what happened before from Xiao Qing''s mouth, and knowing that the mysterious restriction could not be broken even by Master Pill Cloud, Xiao Chen became more and more puzzled.


    How strong is the person who set up the restriction that even the ruler can''t break? Existence beyond the power of domination?


    Moreover, the sudden disappearance of the restriction that had been covering the back mountain before, could it be related to me?


    The underground tomb was indeed too mysterious, so that Xiao Chen didn''t know how to explain it for a while, but at the side, watching Xiao Chen who had returned safely, Master Danyun frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something.


    He didn''t notice Master Dan Yun''s expression. With Xiao Chen''s safe return, everyone in the Xiao family was completely relieved. Afterwards, everyone began to study his purple light door.


    From Xiao Chen''s mouth, they already knew that this purple light gate is connected to an underground tomb, but there is nothing special in the tomb. Of course, Xiao Chen did not tell everyone about the changes in his body, not because he wanted to hide it , but because I don''t know how to say it.


    I can''t tell everyone that I have the power of blood now, can I? If you say this, others will not think you are a lunatic. In the whole world, how can human beings have the power of blood? That is the characteristic of monsters.


    They didn''t tell everyone this, but after some research, someone proposed to go to the underground tomb to have a look, and soon, everyone chose a collateral disciple of Di Mingjing to find out.


    One step into the gate of light, and soon, the collateral disciple disappeared in the gate of light, and everyone was waiting outside.


    After waiting for more than an hour, this collateral disciple returned, but what everyone didn''t expect was that after more than an hour, the cultivation base of this collateral disciple was actually raised from Dimingjing to Heaven and man.


    Realizing this, all the Xiao family members were stunned, breaking through a big realm in an hour, how is this possible? And not only that, from the mouth of this collateral disciple, everyone heard what happened after he entered the underground tomb.


    According to what he said, as soon as he entered the underground tomb, he felt a sense of relief, and then unconsciously fell into self-cultivation. During the practice, this person entered a very strange state, as if Had a dream, but he couldn''t remember the content, and when he woke up again, his cultivation had already broken through to the level of Heaven and Human Realm.


    Just kidding, breaking through the world of heaven and man after having a dream? What this person said was too unbelievable, but what this person was about to say next shocked everyone''s teeth.


    He said very seriously that after waking up from the underground tomb, he felt a certain change in his body, as if something in his body had awakened, and it was the awakening of this thing that made his body Talent has been greatly improved.


    Not only the cultivation base, but also the talent has been improved. You know, the talent of human beings is the same as the power of the blood of monsters. up.


    Hearing what this person said, Xiao Chen strode up to him, without saying a word, stretched out his hand and pointed at the position between the eyebrows of this person, the power of soul diffused out, and began to examine this person''s body.


    Yep? After some inspection, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. The meridians and blood in this person''s body were not in a normal state like his own, but in this person''s body, Xiao Chen could feel a very familiar breath, And this aura is actually very similar to the power of the blood in his body, and Xiao Chen''s intuition told himself that even though this person is currently in the realm of heaven and man, as long as he activates the power of the blood in his body, he can instantly dispel the power of the blood. This person suppresses.


    It has nothing to do with cultivation, it is completely suppressed by blood.


    Are you kidding, there is blood suppression among human beings?


    After carefully checking it several times, Xiao Chen didn''t find the answer in the end, and when Xiao Chen was checking the body of this collateral child, everyone in the Xiao family on the other side couldn''t help but turn to Zi Zi. The light door rushed.


    Just kidding, within an hour, one can improve one''s realm, and one can also improve one''s talent. Who wants to let go of such a peerless opportunity.


    Everyone wanted to enter the purple light gate. At the same time, with the in-depth study of the purple light gate, everyone in the Xiao family found that, except for the members of the Xiao family, there was no way for the rest of the people to enter the underground tomb.


    Even Lord Danyun tried it himself, but it was still unsuccessful. Entering from this side of the light gate, Lord Danyun appeared directly from the other side of the light gate, and was not teleported into the underground tomb.


    Apart from being the master of Danyun, Bai Ruyue is also not good, that is to say, only the Xiao family can enter this underground tomb.


    Aware of this, all members of the Xiao family naturally believed that this was a gift from their ancestors, a great opportunity left by the ancestors of the Xiao family to future generations.


    With such an opportunity in front of him, a master of the Xiao family couldn''t wait to enter the underground tomb, but each time at most ten people could enter the underground tomb at the same time, and no more people could enter.


    In this way, under the command of Xiao Qing and the five elders, everyone in the Xiao family began to enter the underground tomb in batches. The first must be Xiao Qing and the five elders, followed by the direct family members, and finally the Xiao family''s neighbors. Department of children.


    Seeing a family member named Xiao enter the underground tomb, Xiao Chen also came to Master Danyun, and asked suspiciously, "Master, do you know what''s going on?"


    The appearance of this underground tomb is too weird. It can not only improve a person''s great realm within an hour, but can even improve a person''s talent. This is indeed incredible.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Master Danyun was thoughtful, and after a moment of silence, he said, "It''s hard to say, and I can''t be sure, but this is indeed a godsend for the Xiao family. The appearance of this underground tomb , enough to raise the overall strength of the Xiao family by several steps in an instant, and become a real powerful family."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 231

    The appearance of the purple light gate and the underground tomb was indeed a unique opportunity for the Xiao family. Just as Master Dan Yun said, the first batch of Xiao Qing and the five elders who entered also came out of the purple light gate.


    Looking at the six people, everyone in the Xiao family immediately burst into exclamations of surprise, only to see that the six people at this time have suddenly changed, and all of them have stepped into the level of asking.


    In the same time of more than two hours, the cultivation bases of Xiao Qing''s six people have been raised from the Heavenly Human Realm to the Asking Realm. Moreover, looking at the horrified expressions on the faces of the five people, it is obvious that the talents of the six people have also been greatly improved. improvement.


    The improvement of cultivation and talent is enough to make everyone crazy. Of course, only the Xiao family can have such benefits, not the blood of the Xiao family, even the masters can''t enter the underground tomb.


    After the personal attempts of Xiao Qing and the six people, it was confirmed that the underground tomb was not in the slightest danger. Next, under the command of the five elders and Xiao Qing, a group of Xiao family members entered the underground tomb in batches.


    As Master Danyun said, the emergence of the underground tomb and the purple light gate is enough to make the Xiao family rise several steps in an instant, becoming a real wealthy family.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All the Xiao family members waited excitedly outside the gate of light. At the same time, Xiao Chen left here with Master Danyun first, and then he has nothing to do with himself. Moreover, Xiao Chen always felt that Daoist Danyun seemed to be the same for the underground tomb. I know something, so I want to ask Master Danyun alone.


    All the way to Master Danyun''s residence, only the master and apprentice were left, Xiao Chen asked bluntly, "Master, do you know something? What''s going on with this underground tomb?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Master Danyun did not answer, but pointed at Xiao Chen''s brow, and the power of the soul poured into Xiao Chen''s body directly. Under the inner view, Xiao Chen''s meridians and the power of the blood that could not be concealed were completely It was completely exposed to Master Danyun''s eyes.


    Feeling the power of the blood in Xiao Chen''s body, even someone like Master Dan Yun couldn''t help but turn pale with shock, and it took a while before he regained his composure.


    "The power of the blood..." I thought to myself, but Master Pill Cloud didn''t say anything, only telling Xiao Chen.


    "This matter is not a bad thing for the Xiao family, but I can''t be sure about some things. Great opportunity, especially for you."


    He didn''t give the answer Xiao Chen wanted, and after the words fell, Master Dan Yun turned around and walked into the room.


    Obviously, Master Danyun must have seen something, but if he didn''t tell himself, Xiao Chen was helpless about it.


    There is still no answer, but as long as it is not a bad thing, it is acceptable, so Xiao Chenbian bid farewell to Master Danyun and returned to his residence.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen has been studying the power of his blood.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was studying the power of his own blood, in just a few days, members of the Xiao family also came out of the underground tomb one after another. After experiencing the baptism of the underground tomb, the overall strength of the Xiao family was completely qualitatively improved. leap.


    In today''s Xiao family, there are six strong people who have cultivated in the Taoist realm, more than 50 people who have cultivated in the Heavenly Human realm, and more than a hundred people in the Earth Mirror. There are countless warriors in this realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Xiao family, even without relying on Xiao Chen, can easily get rid of the imperial family of Lingfeng Kingdom.


    The increase in strength made everyone in the Xiao family overjoyed, because this time not only the improvement of cultivation level, but more importantly, the improvement of talent.


    After the talent is improved, the members of the Xiao family will be able to go further along the path of martial arts, and the Xiao family will surely be extremely brilliant in the future.


    To put it bluntly, the younger generation of the Xiao family, if you just pull one out, is a generation of geniuses, and the whole family is a generation of geniuses, think about how terrifying this is.


    And at the same time when everyone in the Xiao family was overjoyed, Xiao Chen also discovered a function of the power of his bloodline, which was the absolute ability to suppress the members of the Xiao family.


    When facing members of the Xiao family, just one thought from Xiao Chen was enough to overwhelm the other party, this point Xiao Chen had already tried.


    Even for the five great elders who have the cultivation base of the Asking Realm, in front of Xiao Chen, with just one thought from Xiao Chen, the five great elders can''t even move their fingers.


    Absolutely terrifying suppression, and it is the suppression from the depths of the blood, which cannot be resisted, let alone cracked.


    The reason for being able to suppress anyone in the Xiao family is because of Xiao Chen''s blood power. I have checked many members of the Xiao family, and none of these people has the power of blood like Xiao Chen.


    It is certain that among all the Xiao family members, only Xiao Chen possesses the power of blood, and the other masters of the Xiao family do not possess it. Perhaps it is precisely because of the power of blood that Xiao Chen can suppress any Xiao Chen so easily. family.


    With such means, Xiao Chen''s control over the Xiao family reached an absolute peak. If any Xiao family dared to have a different heart, no matter how far apart, as long as Xiao Chen had a thought, the other party would explode and die instantly.


    In this way, no matter how high the Xiao family reaches in the future, Xiao Chen will be the king of the Xiao family, controlling the life and death of all the Xiao family, and this is just a matter of thought.


    After confirming this point, Xiao Chen was completely relieved. He hadn''t gone out for a few days. On this day, Xiao Chen was walking in the Xiao family''s mansion. Looking at the smiles on the faces of everyone in the Xiao family, Xiao Chen felt in his heart. It''s also flattering, his family can be strong, which is naturally Xiao Chen''s wish, not to mention, Xiao Chen has absolute control over the Xiao family, so he doesn''t have to worry about anyone in the Xiao family daring to make trouble.


    While Xiao Chen was wandering casually, there were several young members of the Xiao family not far away. They were all of the same generation as Xiao Chen. The Xuanyuan realm has been promoted to the level of the earth mirror, and the talent has also been greatly improved.


    Perhaps it was also because of this huge improvement that these young people showed much less respect for Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, one of the young people sneered coldly.


    "Do you know that with the appearance of the underground tomb this time, all the Xiao family members have benefited enormously, but this Xiao Chen has not changed at all, and his cultivation level has not improved at all."


    "I heard that many people said that the ancestors didn''t like Xiao Chen, so they didn''t give him a chance."


    "Heh, our Xiao family used to rely on Xiao Chen, but now, because of the gift from our ancestors, our Xiao family''s strength has skyrocketed, and we can dominate Lingfeng Kingdom without relying on Xiao Chen."


    "Not only that, with our current talent, I''m afraid it won''t be difficult to surpass Xiao Chen in the future."


    "That''s it."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 232

    Because of the instant increase in strength, coupled with the qualitative change in talent, the mentality of a small number of people in the Xiao family has changed. Once the entire Xiao family had to rely on Xiao Chen, but now with the overall strength of the Xiao family, even if they don¡¯t need Xiao Chen Dust is enough to dominate the Lingfeng country.


    Moreover, after this heaven-sent opportunity, the Xiao family will only become stronger and stronger. Because of this, some people began to feel that Xiao Chen is no longer so important. Everyone''s cultivation has been improved by leaps and bounds, but Xiao Chen has not. Some people with ulterior motives also began to spread rumors, saying that the ancestors didn''t like Xiao Chen, so they didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance.


    Hearing the words of these Xiao family children, Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile and didn''t care. Maybe some people think that they are not so important to the Xiao family now, but they don''t know that Xiao Chen has more control over the Xiao family than before. I don''t know how much he has improved, but with the bloodline suppressed, one thought is enough to determine the life and death of anyone in the Xiao family, no matter how high his cultivation level is, as long as Xiao Chen thinks about it, he will definitely die.


    Xiao Chen didn''t bother with these Xiao family children, so he walked away.


    The changes in the ancestral land gave everyone in the Xiao family a taste of the sweetness. At this time, the ancestral land of the Xiao family has become the most heavily guarded place in the Xiao family. It is guarded by the five elders personally. agreed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All the way to the outside of the ancestral land, there was no special purpose, Xiao Chen just wanted to take a look at the purple light door again, and try to see if there were any new discoveries.


    Just when Xiao Chen came to the entrance of the ancestral land, there were many members of the Xiao family gathered outside the ancestral land. Although these people had already entered the underground tomb, this did not hinder their yearning for the ancestral land. , Therefore, many Xiao family members now, as long as they have nothing to do, will almost gather outside the Xiao family ancestors, chatting and thanking their ancestors for their gifts.


    Xiao Chen came here at a leisurely pace. Seeing this, the faces of these Xiao family members changed slightly at first, but they soon returned to normal. They also greeted Xiao Chen, but from their expressions and words, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that Variety.


    Compared with before, it is obvious that there is not much respect. Perhaps in their view, the current Xiao family no longer needs to completely rely on Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t care, Xiao Chen directly stepped forward to enter the ancestral land, but at this moment, a middle-aged woman stopped her and said, "Xiao Chen, the five elders have ordered that anyone who enters the ancestral land must Be the first to report and get permission before you can enter."


    Do you still need to report when you enter the ancestral land? Hearing what this person said, Xiao Chen turned his head to look, his eyes swept over the people present, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the people did not dodge, but looked at Xiao Chen calmly.


    His attitude had indeed changed a lot, for this, Xiao Chen also felt a little bit of displeasure in his heart, a chill flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "The emergence of the underground tomb, all of you have benefited greatly from it, but I seem to have gotten nothing, so do you think that the ancestors didn''t like me, so they didn''t give me a chance?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone was silent, but it was not difficult to see from their expressions that they really thought so.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Chen directly mobilized the power of the blood in his body. In an instant, all the members of the Xiao family in front of Xiao Chen couldn''t help but bow down directly to Xiao Chen.


    It was completely uncontrollable kneeling, and not only that, everyone only felt a chill emerging from the bottom of their hearts enveloped themselves, as if a sharp sword was hanging around their necks, all they needed was a thought from Xiao Chen. In an instant, people''s heads will fall to the ground.


    He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t give birth to the slightest desire to resist. Kneeling on the ground, he raised his head and looked up at the calm Xiao Chen. At this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to grow countless times taller in an instant in their eyes. The power of life and death for all of them.


    "How...how is it possible...why?" An old man from the Xiao family who was cultivated in the Heavenly Human Realm said in disbelief. Xiao Chen only has the cultivation base of the bright mirror, so no matter how powerful his combat power is, he can''t do nothing Just suppressed so many of them directly.


    I was terrified in my heart, seeing this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "It''s meaningless to say something, the gift from your ancestors you got in the underground tomb is to improve your cultivation and talent, and I got the absolute control of the Xiao family , Anyone who has the blood of the Xiao family only needs one thought, even if they are thousands of miles away, I can easily kill him, so put away those petty thoughts in your heart."


    He didn''t have much mood to argue with these people. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, they were only inflated due to a temporary promotion, so it was enough to give them some warnings. Moreover, after knowing that he had the ability to kill them easily, I believe that the Xiao family will not have anyone who is not open-eyed.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen turned around and walked into the ancestral land, leaving only the members of the Xiao family chaotic in the wind.


    This... How is this possible, how is it possible for Xiao Chen to possess such power, what is the suppression from the depths of his blood? Did Xiao Chen really control the life and death of all the Xiao family? In this way, wouldn''t Xiao Chen''s control over the Xiao family be stronger than before?


    The matter was completely beyond everyone''s expectations, and this matter quickly spread among the Xiao family. Some Xiao family members who had thought carefully were all terrified. As the first person to enter the underground tomb, It''s not that Xiao Chen got nothing, but he got the life and death power of the entire Xiao family.


    Everyone knew that from now on, no one in the entire Xiao family would dare to have any objections. If the Xiao family was inseparable from Xiao Chen, it is even more so now, because as long as Xiao Chen wants to , all the Xiao family members could perish in an instant, and, the suppression from the depths of the blood, made all the Xiao family members unconsciously recognize Xiao Chen as the master, and could not disobey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    In just one day, the Xiao family''s attitude towards Xiao Chen was extremely respectful again, even more than before. It was a respect from the depths of the heart, and even within this respect, there was a trace of fear , because in front of Xiao Chen, cultivation is useless, no matter what cultivation you are, Xiao Chen can ruthlessly suppress you with just one thought.


    He didn''t care about the changes in the members of the Xiao family. After going to the ancestral land again yesterday, Xiao Chen still had nothing new to discover. In desperation, Xiao Chen went to the residence of Lord Danyun. Now everything has basically been dealt with. Xiao Chen also planned to discuss with Daoist Danyun about taking the Xiao family back to Jiuxiao Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 233

    Just as Xiao Chen was walking towards the courtyard where Master Danyun lived, at this moment, Master Tiandan arrived at Xiao''s house at some point, and was talking to Master Danyun in the garden.


    "Are you sure?" With a serious expression on his face, the master of Tiandan looked at Master Danyun in horror and asked.


    Hearing the words of the ruler of Tiandan, the ruler of Danyun seemed to have completely changed himself at this time, there was still a trace of drunkenness, and his eyes shone brightly and said, "I''m not sure, after all, these are all legends, even in ancient books. There are only extremely one-sided records, but there is only one explanation for a human being with the power of blood."


    "The power of blood? I didn''t expect it." Hearing this, the ruler of Tiandan said with a sigh.


    Just as the two were talking, Xiao Chen appeared outside the courtyard. From a distance, he saw that the master of Tiandan was also here, but he still walked into the courtyard.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Truthfully told Master Danyun of his thoughts, Xiao Chen was going to take everyone from the Xiao family to Jiuxiao Palace, and this had always been Xiao Chen''s plan, but at this moment, after hearing Xiao Chen''s thoughts, Master Danyun different suggestions were given.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s necessary for the Xiao family to go to Jiuxiao Palace. Going to Jiuxiao Palace is not conducive to the cultivation of everyone in the Xiao family. It''s better to stay here."


    Master Danyun did not agree with taking everyone from the Xiao family to Jiuxiao Palace. If it was before, Master Danyun would definitely not have said so, but now, the changes in the Xiao family made Daoist Danyun dispel this idea.


    The underground tomb, in Danyun''s eyes, is actually not simple. It not only improved the cultivation and talent of Xiao family members, but Danyun could faintly feel that since the underground tomb was born, the aura of the Xiao family has become much stronger. , Moreover, this aura is very peculiar, and it is very compatible with the Xiao family. In other words, it is extremely easy for the Xiao family to refine this aura, much easier than in other places.


    In addition, the demon cultivators in Dongyang Region have been completely suppressed now. Although there must be hidden people, these demon cultivators are no longer a great danger to the current Xiao family.


    Since there is no danger, and staying here is of great benefit to the cultivation of everyone in the Xiao family, then naturally there is no need to take the Xiao family to Jiuxiao Palace.


    Hearing Daoist Danyun''s words, Xiao Chen pondered for a moment. The words of Daoist Danyun were not unreasonable, but what Xiao Chen was worried about was keeping the Xiao family here. Wouldn''t it be dangerous if the demon cultivators came back in the future? It''s gone, and I definitely can''t rescue it in the first place.


    Feeling a little tangled in his heart, upon seeing this, Daoist Danyun continued, "Don''t underestimate your own family, Xiao Chen, I''m not sure about some things now, but I can tell you very clearly that the Xiao family is not simple, as long as With enough time, the Xiao family will definitely become your most powerful help in the future, of course, the premise is that you can completely control the Xiao family, so let the Xiao family stay, there is no benefit to going to the Nine Heavens Palace."


    Master Danyun obviously knew something about the changes in the Xiao family, but after several inquiries, he still refused to reveal anything. Now that Master Danyun has such a high opinion of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen has also made up his mind. , is helpful to the cultivation of everyone in the Xiao family, so let''s stay.


    In the end, he accepted Master Danyun''s suggestion to let the Xiao family stay in Lingshan County City. There is a mysterious underground tomb here, which is of great help to the Xiao family''s cultivation.


    As for Xiao Chen, the underground tomb is actually of no help to him. To put it bluntly, with the power of the mysterious blood, Xiao Chen is a living underground tomb, so staying in the Xiao family doesn''t do much to Xiao Chen. usefulness.


    "Since this is the case, let''s leave as soon as possible, and the Five Elements Palace will almost open soon." Master Dan Yun said.


    The Palace of the Five Elements is about to open, and the ten arrogant kings and all the arrogants will enter it, so it is time to return to the God Realm of Middle Earth. Hearing the words of Lord Danyun, Xiao Chen nodded, and then went to the residence of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, Say goodbye to your parents.


    After Xiao Chen left, the ruler of Tiandan said seriously, "Do you really not tell other people about this?"


    Master Danyun didn''t intend to tell other masters about the matter of the Xiao family. Regarding this, Master Tiandan seemed to have some worries in his heart. Facing Master Tiandan''s questioning again, Master Danyun said lightly.


    "No, it''s not certain yet, and what''s more, even you and I are not sure if the legend is true."


    Determined to conceal the matter of the Xiao family, upon hearing this, Master Tiandan nodded slightly and said nothing more.


    Speechless for one night, the next morning, Xiao Chen and Master Dan Yun were about to leave, and everyone in the Xiao family took the initiative to see them off. Seeing the Xiao family''s temperament changed greatly, Xiao Chen felt a little emotional. This trip can be described as full of twists and turns. But anyway, the result is always good.


    Sent off by many clansmen, Xiao Chen and Master Dan Yun left the Lingshan County City. They did not bring the Xiao family back to the Jiuxiao Palace as expected by colleagues, but unexpectedly opened the underground tomb, which brought great changes to the Xiao family. According to Master Danyun, when Xiao Chen returns to Xiao''s house next time, he may be surprised. The underground tomb is not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    Same as when they came, under the leadership of Daoist Danyun, the two quickly went to the God Realm of Central Earth, and they did not encounter any danger along the way. After a few days, the two returned to Jiuxiao Palace safely.


    After leaving for nearly half a month and returning again, Xiao Chen first went back to Wuchenju, and found that Qin Shuirou had already broken through to the entrance of the mirror, which made Xiao Chen very happy, and after the breakthrough, Qin Shuirou seemed to be He became more beautiful, and at the same time, his temperament became colder. Only when facing Xiao Chen, he would rarely show a smile, otherwise he would usually look like a stranger who should not enter.


    As the saying goes, a small farewell is better than a newlywed, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou naturally didn''t need to say anything more this night, they were speechless all night, the next day Xiao Chen came to Master Danyun''s residence as he said, and began to learn alchemy from Master Danyun, and this time, According to Master Danyun''s request, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to leave without being a Xuan-level pharmacist.


    During the boring study of refining medicine, just as Master Danyun expected, Xiao Chen''s foundation became more and more solid, and his spiritual power became more and more solid. At the same time, it was Xiao Chen who hit Master Danyun again. It only took half a month for Chen to successfully refine a mysterious pill.


    In half a month, he broke through to the Xuan-level alchemist. With such a speed, Master Danyun was hit again, "Go away." After cursing angrily, Master Danyun immediately kicked Xiao Chen out, this kid is simply too shocking .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 234

    He was directly scolded by Master Danyun, feeling depressed, but watching Xiao Chen''s leaving back, and only after Xiao Chen left, Master Danyun murmured softly, "This kid''s talent seems to have improved a lot. , Is this also due to the power of blood?"


    As Xiao Chen''s master, Master Dan Yun could clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s talent had improved a lot in refining medicine this time compared to before.


    Already one of the top ten arrogant kings, now that his talent has improved again, it is hard to imagine how high Xiao Chen''s achievements will be in the future.


    I don''t know what Master Danyun was thinking. After being blasted away, the depression in Xiao Chen''s heart quickly dissipated, and he finally fulfilled Master Danyun''s request. In this way, he can do his best for the Five Elements Palace in the remaining time Get ready.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After returning to Wuchenju, Xiao Chen couldn''t wait to come to Bailingchi. He could enter and leave the holy place of cultivation in Jiuxiao Palace at will, and if he wanted to break through his cultivation, he would naturally choose Bailingchi.


    It was not the first time to enter, Xiao Chen went directly to the Bailing Pond as he was familiar with, found a futon, sat down cross-legged, and began to practice.


    Originally, the bright mirror that could break through before had achieved a small success, but because of the request of Master Danyun, Xiao Chen honestly studied refining medicine for half a month, but this half month of refining medicine was not for nothing. Xiao Chen has completely reached the limit of Di Mingjing''s introduction, and because of the half a month of refining medicine, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough this time can be said to be a matter of course, with almost no effort, his cultivation has broken through to Di Mingjing Small success, and extremely stable.


    He broke through to Di Mingjing Xiaocheng very easily, and did not leave Bailing Pond in a hurry, but stayed in Bailing Pond for another two days, and only after he completely stabilized the cultivation base he had just broken through, Xiao Chen left.


    Coming out of the Bailing Pond, counting the time, there is less than half a month left before the opening of the Five Elements Palace. In the next time, Xiao Chen plans to practice another earth-level martial skill. There is only Tai''a Sword Finger, an earth-level martial skill, and, although Tai''a Sword Finger is powerful, it also consumes terribly spiritual power, so it can only be used as a killer move. Super martial arts came to cooperate with it.


    Walking directly towards the Tianjianfeng Martial Arts Hall, while Xiao Chen was making the final preparations for the Five Elements Palace, the other nine arrogant kings were also doing the same.


    As one of the five great miracles of Tianchen Continent, the opening of the Five Elements Palace undoubtedly affected the hearts of countless people, not to mention that this time the Five Elements Palace was opened, and those who could enter it were the arrogance.


    The fighting in the four major regions gradually eased, and all the demon cultivators were hidden. The Tianchen Continent once again took the initiative. As a result, the eyes of the world naturally fell on the competition of the Five Elements Palace.


    Go directly to the Tianjianfeng Martial Arts Hall, with the help of Jiuxiao Palace, there are naturally a large number of martial arts in the Tianjianfeng Martial Arts Hall, and the master of Jiuxiao also specially bestowed several heavenly and earth-level martial arts to Tianjianfeng, As a result, this Martial Arts Hall naturally became the busiest place in Tianjian Peak.


    Every day, many Tianjianfeng disciples come to the martial arts hall to choose the martial arts that suit them. However, if they want to practice the martial arts in the martial arts hall, they need to pay a certain amount of sect contribution points, while Xiao Chen doesn''t need it at all. Any martial skill, even a heavenly martial skill, Xiao Chen can practice at any time, he just needs to register with the elders of the martial arts hall.


    "Brother."


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen."


    Under everyone''s greeting, Xiao Chen came directly to the area where the earth-level martial arts were placed. In the huge martial arts hall, the most numerous were of course the basic martial arts, with hundreds of them, and the mysterious martial arts that went up even further. A lot less, only about a hundred. As for the earth-level martial arts, it is even rarer, with less than twenty, and the top heaven-level martial arts, there are only three in the entire Tianjianfeng martial arts hall. The door is still rewarded by the ruler of Jiuxiao, and it is for the shocking scene of Tianjian Peak. After all, as one of the nine peaks of Jiuxiao Palace, if you don''t even have a heaven-level martial skill, you will be laughed out of your teeth.


    He didn''t go to see the three heaven-level martial arts. Xiao Chen knew very well that with his current cultivation, he couldn''t practice heaven-level martial arts at all, and the spiritual power in his body was not enough, so he didn''t aim too high, but honestly chose the earth-level martial arts. Martial arts.


    The whole area of ??prefecture-level martial arts is not big, and there are not many people. One after another, they choose the prefecture-level martial arts that suit them. As the martial arts included in Tianjian Peak, naturally all of them are swordsmanship. There are more than twenty swordsmen. This method also made Xiao Chen dazzled a little, and there was really a feeling of being too dazzled.


    Yanlong kills.


    Black Shadow Hundred Swords.


    Breeze Blade.


    After choosing all the way, even Xiao Chen had to admit that every sword technique that can become an earth-level martial skill can be said to be incomparably exquisite, and its power must not be underestimated. However, after watching more than ten sword techniques in a row However, Xiao Chen still didn''t meet his favorite.


    Either it doesn''t suit me, or I don''t like it, or I don''t like it, and I always feel that something is missing.


    Continue to choose, finally, Xiao Chen looked at the most eye-catching place in the prefecture-level martial arts area. On a huge bookshelf, there was only one prefecture-level martial skill, and one could tell at a glance that this prefecture-level martial skill was extraordinary.


    In fact, Xiao Chen had noticed this martial skill from the very beginning, but after seeing the comment next to it, Xiao Chen hesitated a little, and now it seems that only this earth-level martial skill is most suitable for him.


    It''s called the Triple Waves, and it''s an earth-level high-grade martial skill. It''s extremely powerful. When it''s cultivated to perfection, a single sword will sweep towards the enemy like ten thousand waves, leaving nowhere to hide.


    It''s just that, although the triple wave''s power is unparalleled, it is also extremely difficult to cultivate, and the difficulty of cultivation is comparable to the martial arts of the sky.


    An earth-level martial skill is as difficult to practice as a heaven-level martial skill. It is just this one that discourages many people. The difficulty is too high, but its power is not as strong as that of a heaven-level martial skill. This is obviously a problem in the eyes of ordinary people. A bad idea.


    It has been written very clearly in the notes next to it, warning the disciples who want to practice the triple wave to think twice, and not to do useless work.


    Few people dare to practice the third level of waves, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about it. He is confident that he can get started with the third level of waves before the opening of the Five Elements Palace. Xiao Chen''s talent was nothing at all, without much hesitation, Xiao Chen directly chose the third level of the wave, and then registered with the elders of the Martial Arts Hall, and left with the cheat book.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 235

    He chose the Triple Wave Triple Layer, which can be called the most difficult ground-level high-grade martial skill to practice. In the next time, Xiao Chen began to retreat, but this time, the retreat was no longer about improving his cultivation, but about practicing martial skills.


    At the same time, Tai''a Sword Finger is only a beginner''s level now, before the opening of the Five Elements Palace, it must be upgraded to the proficient level no matter what.


    Simultaneously practicing two earth-level high-grade martial arts, and the time is less than half a month. To do this in such a short period of time, the difficulty is naturally not ordinary, and even Xiao Chen doesn''t have much confidence in his heart.


    The difficulty of cultivating earth-level martial arts is not a joke, but, as time goes by, ten days have passed in the blink of an eye, and during these ten days, Xiao Chen did not expect that he not only cultivated the triple wave to proficiency in one fell swoop , even Tai''a has almost entered the realm of proficiency.


    In ten days, he has cultivated two top-level earth-level martial arts to the level of proficiency. If others know this, their jaws will definitely drop.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power of the mysterious blood in Xiao Chen''s body is indispensable for being able to achieve this step, and it is precisely because of the appearance of the power of the mysterious blood that Xiao Chen''s talent has been greatly improved. Even if the original talent is extraordinary, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    The two earth-level high-grade martial arts have both stepped into the realm of proficiency, which made Xiao Chen very happy. In this way, in the face of this battle of the Five Elements Dao Palace, his confidence is even greater, although the other nine arrogant kings He definitely wouldn''t stand still, but in terms of the speed of progress, Xiao Chen obviously wanted to be one step ahead of them.


    There are only a few days left, Xiao Chen does not intend to continue to practice, and at this moment, Xiao Chen received a letter from a Tianjiao, this Tianjiao is a disciple under Xiao Chen''s seat, at this moment he The letter told Xiao Chen that the people who had chosen to be Xiao Chen''s disciples had agreed to meet in the Baixian Building in the City of Five Elements three days later, and where Xiao Chen could find them then.


    The Baixian Building in the Five Elements City is a branch of the Baixian Building. As the largest romantic place in the Tianchen Continent, the Baixian Building has its own branches in almost every major city in the Middle Earth God Realm.


    After receiving the letter, Xiao Chen had heard a little about the Five Elements City. In the God Realm of the Middle Earth, the Five Elements City was very famous. The reason for this was because the Five Elements City was the entrance to the Five Elements Palace. Everyone had to enter from the Five Elements City when they entered the city, and of course, they had to return to the Five Elements City when they left.


    Just because of the Palace of the Five Elements, the City of the Five Elements is extremely lively, especially during the opening period of the Palace of the Five Elements, even more so. Regardless of whether they are qualified to enter the Palace of the Five Elements, many people will come here to see it for themselves. Let''s see what one of the five miracles of Tianchen Continent looks like.


    Three days later, they met at the Baixian Building in the Five Elements City, and with a slight smile, Xiao Chen immediately decided to leave tomorrow. It would take exactly three days to travel from the Nine Heavens Palace to the Baixian Building.


    Going back to Wuchenju, she told Qin Shuirou that she was leaving again, but Qin Shuirou naturally didn''t say much about it, she knew the importance of the Five Elements Palace to Xiao Chen.


    After chatting for a while, at the end, Xiao Chen said with some concern, "Shuirou, I feel that the coldness on your body is getting stronger and stronger, especially after breaking through the mirror, even I sometimes feel freezing cold. No, I''d better ask Master to help you take a look."


    After breaking through to the bright mirror, Qin Shuirou''s cold air directly increased several times, even Xiao Chen could feel the slightest chill, and was a little worried, so he wanted Master Dan Yun to take a look.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou, who was wearing a white gauze dress, smiled slightly and said, "No need, I know my body."


    He directly refused, facing Qin Shuirou''s insistence, Xiao Chen couldn''t say anything more, but Xiao Chen didn''t know that after breaking through the Earth Mirror, some changes did occur in Qin Shuirou''s body. It was as if something had awakened, and this change was actually very similar to the awakened blood power in Xiao Chen''s body.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, after bidding farewell to Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen left Jiuxiao Palace on the golden-winged roc eagle and rushed towards the Five Elements City.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was gradually disappearing into the sky, Qin Shuirou''s eyes flashed with a complex look, and he murmured softly, "What is it that is waking up, and the dreams of the past few days, and what is the Snowfield Continent? Where¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    There are indeed many things in Xiao Chen''s heart that are hidden from Xiao Chen. Qin Shuirou can be sure that some kind of change has taken place in his body, something is about to awaken, and it is precisely because of this change that even Qin Shuirou''s personality Everything has changed, the gentleness of the past has gradually receded, replaced by coldness, endless coldness.


    His eyes were full of bewilderment, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know about all this. At this time, he had already embarked on the road to the Five Elements City, and on the stage where he would compete with the other nine arrogances for the first time. .


    Only I can go alone, as for Jiuxiao to rule them, it will not appear until the opening of the Five Elements Palace.


    Speeding all the way, after three days, Xiao Chen finally came to Five Elements City. From a distance, Five Elements City is not as good as Changle City in terms of area alone. After all, Changle City is one of the big cities in Tianchen Continent, but it is not only prosperous, but at this time The Five Elements City has already surpassed Changle City. After all, the Five Elements Palace is about to open, and warriors from all over the world are rushing here to witness this grand event with their own eyes.


    Monsters cannot enter the city, but there is a place outside the city that is responsible for raising them. He threw the Golden Winged Penguin outside the city directly, and after paying a fee for raising them, Xiao Chen walked into the Five Elements in the city.


    Strolling on the street, at a glance, people are everywhere, crowded together like ants, and, because of the constant influx of people, the restaurants and inns in the Five Elements City are already fully booked, and all the shops are closed. It''s all a blast.


    All the way to the Baixian Building of the Five Elements City, but just after entering the door, a maid greeted him, recognized Xiao Chen''s identity at a glance, and smiled respectfully.


    "Young Master Xiao, please follow me."


    It was obvious that his disciples had already arrived. Under the leadership of this maid, Xiao Chen came to a pavilion in the backyard. At this moment, twelve Tianjiao had gathered in the pavilion. Seeing Xiao Chen coming , everyone got up and saluted respectfully, "See Demon Sword King."


    "Haha, you''re welcome, sit down." Facing everyone''s respectful salute, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, and then he also stepped up to the main seat and sat down. After Xiao Chen took his seat, everyone returned to their seats again. .


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 236

    Since the last farewell at Qiandao Lake, everyone gathered again, and this time, the twelve disciples under Xiao Chen all had expressions of admiration when facing Xiao Chen.


    It''s only been a few months since we left Qiandao Lake, but the few things Xiao Chen has done have made the world enjoy talking about them.


    Changle City violently beat Lihuojiao Wang Fenglingye, Dongguan City beheaded the son of the Demon Envoy, each of these incidents aroused everyone''s admiration.


    Ever since they chose to become Xiao Chen''s disciples in Qiandao Lake, everyone has been in the same boat, one is prosperous and the other is damaged, and Xiao Chen is able to defeat Lihuo Jiao Wang Feng Lingye and kill the son of the demon envoy. There is also light, because they are all Xiao Chen''s disciples.


    Facing the admiration of his twelve disciples, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "You don''t have to look at me like that, since it''s rare to get together, let''s have a good drink today, the next trip to the Five Elements Palace , I¡¯m afraid it will be very difficult, and I hope that everyone can show their true skills.¡±


    It was rare to get together again, Xiao Chen also wanted to have a good time with everyone, after all, there are not many opportunities to relax like this, and the Five Elements Palace, which is about to start, is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone responded one after another, and then started drinking happily.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and his Tianjiao disciples were having a drink, in a private room in the Baixian Tower of the Five Elements City, Baihua Fairy, known as the head of the ten beauties, unexpectedly appeared here.


    And the maid who was in charge of leading Xiao Chen to the backyard before was standing respectfully in front of Fairy Bai Hua, only to hear Fairy Bai Hua calmly say, "Is he here?"


    "Fairy Hui, I just arrived." The maid replied respectfully.


    Appearing here, Fairy Baihua is naturally for Xiao Chen. As the head of the ten beauties, Fairy Baihua has a special liking for Xiao Chen, to the point that even other arrogant kings can''t get into Fairy Baihua''s eyes at all, only Xiao Chen Always let Baihua Fairy haunt her in her dreams.


    Since the last time I left Qiandao Lake, Fairy Baihua knew everything Xiao Chen had done, defeating Huojiao King, son of Demon Killer, all these things proved Xiao Chen''s extraordinary, and this was exactly what happened. The attraction that Fairy Baihua couldn''t refuse the most.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen would definitely come to the Five Elements City, Fairy Baihua came, and even used some tricks to make Xiao Chen''s disciples of Tianjiao set the meeting place at the Baixian Building in the Five Elements City.


    Slowly getting up, Fairy Baihua walked towards the back room, gently removed the clothes on her body, and walked gently into the wooden bucket filled with petals, and the fairy took a bath. If any man saw this scene, he would probably be shocked. Drooling.


    Gently wiping the body, looking at the body that is enough to charm all living beings, even the maid, who is a woman, couldn''t help showing a blush on her face.


    Half an hour later, after taking a bath, Fairy Baihua put on a set of bright red robes, like a coquettish rose, enchanting all living beings, and said with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Then Mr. Zhou''s affairs are all done?"


    "It''s all done." The maid replied respectfully.


    Hearing the maid''s answer, Fairy Baihua''s smile became even brighter, and she walked out of the room immediately.


    I don''t know what Fairy Baihua is planning, and I don''t know that Fairy Baihua is now in the City of the Five Elements. After a lot of drinking, Xiao Chen and his party are all a little drunk. Of course, this is also because everyone has not mobilized their spiritual power.


    Their faces turned red, and at this moment, one of them suddenly saw Fairy Baihua walking by, and said to Xiao Chen with a horrified expression, "Pride King, look quickly, is that Fairy Baihua?"


    Everyone knew that Fairy Baihua fell in love with Xiao Chen back then, but in the end Xiao Chen didn''t accept her. Now that they saw her again, after hearing what this person said, Xiao Chen also looked at Fairy Baihua.


    She is still so gorgeous and beautiful. To be honest, Baihua Fairy is definitely more attractive to men than Qin Shuirou. This is not to say that Qin Shuirou''s appearance is not as good as Baihua Fairy, but that Qin Shuirou is too cold. , while Fairy Baihua is as tender as water.


    Watching Fairy Baihua pass by from a distance, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, since he could see her here, this......


    It''s a little strange why Fairy Baihua appeared here, but since she didn''t greet him, Xiao Chen himself wouldn''t take the initiative to go forward. He had already refused in Qiandao Lake, so Xiao Chen didn''t want to have too much contact, because This woman is really too attractive, Xiao Chen is young and vigorous, it is normal to spark sparks together, so it is best to keep her distance.


    The appearance of Baihua Fairy was only a small gap, and with her disappearance, everyone stopped thinking about it.


    After drinking heavily, everyone was ready to leave. As for the place to rest, it had already been arranged, so Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Have you heard that Young Master Zhou invited Fairy Baihua today, and Fairy Baihua actually agreed, oh my god."


    "Are you serious? Did Fairy Baihua really agree to Young Master Zhou''s invitation?"


    "It''s still a lie. I personally saw Fairy Baihua enter the private room in the backyard."


    He was about to leave, but on the way, Xiao Chen and the others heard the news that Baihua Fairy was going to accompany a certain Young Master Zhou. Hearing this news, Xiao Chen''s disciples immediately became angry. The first Baihua Fairy actually went to accompany other men?


    People are selfish and domineering. Although Xiao Chen rejected Fairy Baihua, in the eyes of everyone, Fairy Baihua can only belong to Xiao Chen, and only Xiao Chen is worthy of it.


    Compared to the fury of everyone, Xiao Chen''s expression was very calm, but a cold light flashed in his eyes, but it disappeared soon.


    Looking at the furious crowd, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Let''s go."


    "Pride King, Fairy Baihua is now..." Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t care about this at all, one of the disciples said anxiously.


    "What does it have to do with me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said indifferently, and then walked out of Baixian Tower first.


    She didn''t change too much because of Baihua Fairy''s matter, although she felt a little uncomfortable, but that''s all.


    Xiao Chen left, seeing this, the group of disciples under Xiao Chen''s seat looked at each other, and then hurried to catch up helplessly, thinking even more doubtfully in his heart, for a peerless beauty like Fairy Baihua, could Xiao Chen really be? Not at all interested? If it were any other man, hearing that Fairy Bai Hua was with other men, he would have gone crazy long ago, but Xiao Chen was so calm.


    Not paying attention to these, Xiao Chen, who was walking in the forefront, had a helpless smile on his mouth at this moment, and in just a split second, Xiao Chen saw that Bai Hua Fairy had deliberately arranged this matter.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 237

    At a glance, she could see the little Jiujiu in Fairy Baihua''s heart. What kind of young master Zhou was sitting with him? is it possible?


    You know, it is impossible for even the proud generation to let Fairy Baihua sit with him. It is a joke that this mere Young Master Zhou who came out of nowhere let Fairy Baihua sit with him. It was directed and acted by Baihua Fairy, so Young Master Zhou just obeyed Baihua Fairy''s orders.


    As for why Fairy Baihua did this, it was obviously because Xiao Chen wanted to make Xiao Chen jealous.


    He traveled thousands of miles from Qiandao Lake to the Five Elements City, and even directed and acted in this farce, just to make himself jealous. On the way, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, saying that this Baihua Fairy is not only beautiful in appearance, but also resourceful and resourceful. She is Wushuang, a perfect woman, but how could she be so childish this time? But it was precisely because of this childishness that it just showed Baihua Fairy''s cute side and her feelings for Xiao Chen. If it wasn''t for this, she naturally didn''t have to do this.


    All the way back to their residence, the residence of Xiao Chen and the others was a separate courtyard, which was rented by a doorman. It is impossible to live here for a long time, and the Five Elements Palace will be opened in five or six days at most, and then everyone will enter the Five Elements Palace.


    He went straight back to his residence. At the same time, Fairy Baihua in Baixian Tower heard the news, her pretty face sank immediately, and she said softly, "Damn Xiao Chen, stinky wood, rotten wood..."


    Anger was overwhelming, and facing Baihua Fairy, a handsome young man with an extraordinary temperament was a little nervous at this moment, neither standing nor sitting.


    He is the so-called Mr. Zhou, and his identity is not bad, but he is only confined to the Five Elements City. Originally, the whole thing was just as Xiao Chen thought, a game directed and acted by Baihua Fairy, but unfortunately, as the protagonist Xiao Chen didn''t follow the routine at all, and left directly. In this way, Fairy Bai Hua couldn''t continue acting.


    After a while of cursing, Fairy Baihua glanced at Young Master Zhou indifferently, and shouted mercilessly, "Get lost."


    Poor Eldest Young Master Zhou, sadly becoming Fairy Baihua''s punching bag at this time, but he didn''t dare to complain about it, and immediately left the room quickly.


    After drinking away Young Master Zhou, Fairy Baihua became more and more angry as she thought about it, this damned Xiao Chen, could he be so unbearable? Don''t even want to take a second look at yourself?


    You know, looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, Baihua Fairy said that there are countless people who are willing to go through fire and water for her, but it is Xiao Chen who completely ignores him, which makes Baihua Fairy suffer a lot.


    She scolded Xiao Chen back and forth in her heart, and finally, Fairy Baihua left Baixian Tower angrily, and went straight to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    The residence of Xiao Chen and others was not far from the Baixian Building. Soon, Fairy Baihua came to the courtyard, and a doorman opened the door for Fairy Baihua. He let it go, and said with an expression on his face that I understand.


    "Fairy Baihua must have come to find King Yaojianjiao, right? He''s in the east room."


    He didn''t stop him, and even took the initiative to inform Xiao Chen''s room. Hearing what this Tianjiao said, Baihua Fairy smiled at him. Come on.


    It never occurred to me that Fairy Baihua would come directly to kill him. At this time, Xiao Chen was cultivating with his eyes closed, when suddenly the door was pushed open, and Fairy Baihua walked in angrily. He opened his mouth and cursed.


    "Xiao Chen, you are too deceitful. In your eyes, am I that unbearable? You don''t even want to look at me, do you?"


    He shouted and cursed angrily, but as he spoke, tears welled up in Fairy Baihua''s eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was speechless.


    Looking at the younger generation in Tianchen Continent, there are definitely not many people who dare to trespass on Xiao Chen''s residence and still open their mouths to curse, just those few arrogant kings, and now there is a Fairy Baihua, and, facing her scolding However, Xiao Chen had no choice but to beat her up, right?


    Looking at Fairy Baihua with pear blossoms and rain, Xiao Chen had no choice but to get up and come to Fairy Baihua, and said with a complicated expression.


    "Why did the fairy say that? The fairy looks like a fairy. It''s just that I, Xiao, have been unable to climb up to the top."


    I really don''t want to have too many entanglements with Fairy Baihua, firstly because I already have Qin Shuirou, although according to Tianchen Continent''s knowledge, polygamy is very common, but Xiao Chen doesn''t want to make Qin Shuirou sad, Or, he didn''t want to put too much energy on the relationship between a man and a woman. Since Fairy Baihua came today, let''s explain everything clearly. Thinking like this, Xiao Chen said.


    The words had already been spoken very directly. Hearing this, Fairy Bai Hua fell silent, and her expression kept changing. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only stand aside and chose to remain silent as well.


    I have already said so, I believe Fairy Baihua should be able to understand.


    After a long time, Fairy Baihua stopped crying, and the expression in her eyes gradually became firm, as if she had made up her mind, looking at Xiao Chen, Fairy Baihua shouted as if she had exhausted all her strength.


    "Xiao Chen, I like you, I just like you. I fell in love with you the first time I saw you in Qiandao Lake. Today I tell you that I will depend on you for the rest of my life. I don''t care what you think, but I just like you and I want to marry you, you can''t get rid of me, and you can''t get rid of me in this lifetime."


    The head of the ten beauties of the majestic Baixian Tower, Fairy Baihua actually played a rogue at this moment. After saying this, Fairy Baihua''s face was extremely red. Obviously, such a naked confession also made Fairy Baihua feel ashamed and indignant, but She doesn''t regret it. She once tried to forget Xiao Chen after the farewell in Qiandao Lake, but unfortunately, she didn''t succeed. Instead, she missed Xiao Chen more and more. There were several times when Fairy Baihua wanted to go to Jiuxiao Palace to find Xiao Chen in person. dust.


    She looked at Fairy Baihua with dull eyes, never thought that Fairy Baihua, who was classified as the lover of dreams by countless people, would actually say such a thing.


    Just when both of them were in a daze, Xiao Chen, who had his back to the window, didn''t realize that outside the window of his room, there was a man in black who was hiding in night clothes. Killing intent suddenly appeared in the man''s eyes, he flicked his right hand, and a throwing knife soaked in poison shot towards Xiao Chen like lightning.


    Someone wanted to assassinate Xiao Chen, and at the same time the man in black did it, the expression of Baihua Fairy standing in front of Xiao Chen changed, and before she had time to think about it, she instinctively pushed Xiao Chen away, letting him dodge It was a fatal blow, but it was a pity that the flying knife did not hit Xiao Chen, but pierced Baihua Fairy''s chest.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 238

    At the moment of crisis, Fairy Baihua didn''t think about her own safety at all, she just wanted to save Xiao Chen, seeing the blood of Fairy Baihua in front of her, Xiao Chen quickly reacted, hugged Fairy Baihua by the waist, with a worried expression on her face .


    At the same time, Fairy Baihua, who was stabbed in the body, quickly turned pale. Obviously, the venom from the flying knife had begun to spread all over Fairy Baihua''s body.


    Realizing that the flying knife was still soaked with poison, Xiao Chen''s expression suddenly changed. At the same time, at this moment, Xiao Chen also noticed the man in black hiding outside the window.


    Obviously, the man in black has been hiding here for a long time, and the skill of concealing his breath is even more superb. Earlier, the man in black seized the moment when he was stunned and acted decisively. If Fairy Baihua did not risk his life to save him , I''m afraid I really can''t dodge that slash.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not injured in the slightest, but Baihua Fairy blocked the fatal knife for him, a look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the man in black. At the same time, Xiao Chen in the room suddenly burst into tears The soaring power and powerful force destroyed the entire house in an instant.


    Holding Fairy Baihua in his arms, Xiao Chen looked at the man in black with cold eyes, and said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Say, who are you?"


    The killing intent was already intense to the extreme, but facing Xiao Chen''s question, the man in black didn''t answer. What responded to Xiao Chen were hundreds of men in black who appeared in the surrounding darkness.


    Is there a backup? Seeing the appearance of these hundreds of men in black, Xiao Chen already knew that this was a well-arranged killing scheme, and the goal of this killing scheme was obviously aimed at himself.


    Such a big change naturally alarmed the twelve Tianjiao disciples under Xiao Chen''s seat. At this time, the twelve people also broke out of the house one after another. When they saw that the small courtyard was surrounded by hundreds of men in black, everyone had expressions big change.


    In the Five Elements City, someone dared to attack and kill the arrogant king, it was crazy, but these men in black obviously didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance, almost at the same time, hundreds of men in black who had reached the realm of heaven and man turned towards Xiao Chen at the same time kill.


    Their goal was only Xiao Chen, so they didn''t have the slightest interest in Xiao Chen''s disciples of Tianjiao, and everyone''s goal was on Xiao Chen.


    "King of pride, be careful." Seeing Xiao Chen surrounded by many people in black, a disciple of Tianjiao shouted. Hearing this, Xiao Chen threw Fairy Baihua to this person, and said coldly, "Take care of her." .¡±


    Asking a Tianjiao disciple to take good care of Fairy Baihua, the words fell, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed a bright light, the Chifeng sword appeared in his hand instantly, and the dragon transformation was cast instantly, facing the siege of hundreds of men in black in the heavenly realm , Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest reservation, plus the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart was already overwhelming at this moment, no matter who these men in black were today, they would all die.


    Facing hundreds of men in black alone, even if Xiao Chen still has twelve disciples of Tianjiao, but they are not arrogant kings, obviously they can''t kill the enemy by surpassing a big realm, so even if these twelve Tianjiao fought desperately, at most he could hold down a black-clothed killer alone, but Xiao Chen had to face more by himself.


    "Do it, kill Xiao Chen, hurry up." A man in black shouted coldly, Xiao Chen pointed out this directly, Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast, and the sword shadows all over the sky roared past, instantly killing the man in black people shrouded in it.


    Trapped in the shadows of swords all over the sky, even though he had a cultivation level of Heaven and Human Realm, the man in black still couldn''t hold on for long before he was beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    "No matter who you are, you are all going to die today." After killing one person first, Xiao Chen retreated instead of advancing, and fought fiercely with these men in black.


    I can''t forget the scene where Fairy Baihua blocked the knife for him. If Xiao Chen was able to ignore Fairy Baihua before, he obviously can''t do it now. After what happened this time, Fairy Baihua has entered Xiao Chen''s heart. , Xiao Chen also developed a faint affection for Fairy Baihua.


    Facing such a perfect woman, I believe no man would refuse, not to mention Fairy Baihua saved his life and did not hesitate to block the knife for him, how could Xiao Chen be indifferent to this.


    After a fierce battle, Xiao Chen''s combat power was obviously far beyond the expectations of these black-clothed men. At the same time, after the fight, Xiao Chen also confirmed the identities of these black-clothed men. Clothes are all demon cultivators.


    The demon cultivator set up a plot to assassinate him, and soon, Xiao Chen guessed that all of this was probably the idea of ??the demon envoy.


    I killed the parent and son of a demon envoy in Dongguan City, and he wants to take revenge. However, Master Danyun has been guarding him all this time, so it is difficult for him to do so. Moreover, Tianchen Continent is extremely strict with the powerful people on the side of the demon cultivator. It is impossible to infiltrate into the Five Elements City secretly if you want to infiltrate into the God Realm of Middle Earth, so this demon envoy will use hundreds of demon cultivators at the Heavenly Human Realm to kill him.


    I thought it would be possible to kill Xiao Chen by mobilizing hundreds of celestial demon cultivators, let alone an assassination, but this demon envoy obviously did not expect Xiao Chen''s combat power to be so strong, and, in the first attack At that moment, facing a certain blow, Fairy Baihua blocked the most dangerous blow for Xiao Chen.


    Fighting against hundreds of demon cultivators in the celestial realm alone, Xiao Chen really showed his absolute strength at this moment. His eyes were scarlet. Incomparable power and influence.


    Regardless of his own injuries at all, what Xiao Chen thought about now was killing people, and the killing intent in his heart made Xiao Chen want to kill all the men in black in front of him.


    "Damn it, this kid''s combat power........."


    "Information is wrong."


    Xiao Chen''s extremely strong combat power shocked these demon cultivators. According to the information obtained by the demon cultivators, the ultimate combat power of the top ten arrogant kings is equivalent to that of ordinary warriors in the heavenly realm, and this is still being used In the case of secret law.


    But now, in the face of the siege of hundreds of warriors in the celestial realm, Xiao Chen could actually do this step. Although he himself suffered serious injuries, Xiao Chen had already killed him in just a hundred breaths of time since the start of the battle. Killed three demon cultivators in the celestial realm.


    It is no longer equivalent to a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, but enough to suppress and kill a warrior in the realm of heaven and humanity. The gap between the two can be described as a world of difference.


    Completely underestimated Xiao Chen''s combat power, or in other words, the demon cultivators underestimated the growth rate of the top ten arrogant kings, which can rival the warriors of the heavenly realm. This is the combat power of the top ten arrogant kings a few months ago, but now After several months passed, it was naturally impossible for the top ten arrogant kings to stay where they were.


    Although a few months may be short for ordinary warriors, it is enough for the ten arrogant kings to complete a qualitative leap. Therefore, today''s heavenly warriors can only be instantly killed in front of the ten arrogant kings.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 239

    Faced with the attack and killing of hundreds of demon cultivators in the Heavenly Human Realm, Xiao Chen was completely red-eyed, but even so, with such a large gap in the number of people, Xiao Chen gradually fell into a disadvantage and began to show fatigue .


    On the other hand, these more than a hundred demon cultivators quickly calmed down after the panic just now.


    These people can be said to be dead men. In order to kill Xiao Chen, they sneaked into the Five Elements City secretly. From the moment the operation started, these more than a hundred demon cultivators never thought that they could leave alive, because no matter whether they succeeded or not, they They have all been exposed, and it is absolutely impossible to have a chance to leave the Five Elements City alive.


    It is precisely because life and death have long been disregarded, so these more than a hundred demon cultivators are completely red-eyed, no matter what, today they must behead the demon sword arrogant king Xiao Chen here, this is the order of the demon envoy.


    Gradually lost, there is no way, no matter how strong Xiao Chen is, but now he is only at the level of the earth''s bright mirror Xiaocheng. Facing a hundred warriors in the heavenly realm, he naturally has no hope of winning at all. The gap is too big. Now Now Xiao Chen could only delay time, and the strong men in the Five Elements City arrived.


    "Don''t waste time, kill him, hurry up." Knowing that the time can''t be too long, one of the demon cultivators shouted coldly.


    But just as his voice fell, a black shadow flashed by and immediately joined the battle. He was dressed in black and wore a pair of black iron gloves on his fists. Lino.


    Because of the upcoming opening of the Five Elements Palace, the top ten arrogant kings and their Tianjiao disciples are all in the Five Elements City at this time, and the residence of the Shenquan arrogant king Lin Nuo happens to be not far from Xiao Chen, so he noticed the change here After that, Lin Nuo rushed over immediately, and chose to join the battle without the slightest hesitation.


    Another arrogant king came, and Lin Nuo''s strength had obviously improved a lot compared to a few months ago. He threw out his fists like two dragons going out to sea. Caught off guard, a demon cultivator was blown to pieces. He suffered a heart attack and died on the spot.


    Killed one person as soon as he made a move. Seeing this, more than a hundred demon cultivators were stunned again. Is it true that the top ten arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent are all monsters? How could it grow to such a level in just a few months?


    You must know that the demon cultivators attach great importance to the top ten arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent, so it can be said that their information is updated all the time, but the current situation is that the growth rate of the top ten arrogant kings has exceeded What a terrible thing this is when the intelligence gathering speed of the demon cultivators is underestimated.


    Killing one person as soon as he appeared, Lin Nuo smiled and said to Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to intervene in such a lively matter, right?"


    He also guessed the identities of these black-clothed men, so Lin Nuo showed no mercy in his actions. In the face of demon cultivators, everyone could be punished. What''s more, Lin Nuo was still a proud king, a leader of the younger generation.


    As soon as Lin Nuo said this, before Xiao Chen could reply, there was a loud laugh from the darkness, "Haha, how could such a lively event be without me."


    Accompanied by the voice, the barbarian king Huang Gu rushed out of the darkness like a wild beast, knocking a demon cultivator into the air in an instant with a blow to the mountain, the sound of bone cracking sounded, and a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and immediately the cultivator The devil is dead.


    Another arrogant king came. Obviously, the attack here has attracted the attention of many people. Seeing more and more people coming, the demon cultivator became more and more anxious, and the attack was even more ruthless. Today, no matter what Kill Xiao Chen, otherwise they will die in vain.


    Three arrogant kings have already appeared, however, this is just the beginning, but after a few breaths, an intoxicating flute sound came, and a demon cultivator seemed to have lost his mind, standing in the original place with dull eyes. Then, a young man in a blue gown came out of the darkness and unscrewed the head of the demon cultivator lightly.


    Gu Mu, the arrogant king of Xianyin, the fourth arrogant king appeared, and the name of Xianyin really lived up to his reputation. He unscrewed the head of a demon cultivator in the heavenly realm without any effort.


    "I said why did you come here so fast, and brother Xiao, what did you do, dig up the ancestral graves of the demon cultivators? So many demon cultivators came to surround and kill you." Gu Mu appeared, and then A gentle voice sounded, the voice was like a spring breeze, but a fire dragon descended from the sky, instantly burning a demon cultivator into nothingness, and Huang Fuao, the arrogant king of the burning gun, arrived.


    Demon Sword Xiao Chen, Divine Fist Lin Nuo, Barbarian King Huang Gu, Immortal Voice Gu Mu, Burning Spear Huangfu Ao, five arrogant kings appeared, just as Huangfu Ao''s words fell, several golden talisman seals burst out from the darkness, Accurately hit a demon cultivator, and then exploded with a bang. The powerful force directly blasted the demon cultivator into pieces.


    "Brother Xiao, you really went to dig the ancestral grave of the demon cultivator, and you didn''t hesitate to come to the Five Elements City to kill you." Tianleijiao Wang Lanxieao appeared.


    There are six arrogant kings, but it''s not over yet. After Lan Xieao appeared, Bloodwood arrogant king Muhe, Lihuo arrogant king Feng Lingye, and snow fairy Ouyang Rouxue, these three arrogant kings also appeared together.


    I saw Mu He slapped out a palm, and the blood-colored giant palm directly suppressed and killed a demon cultivator, while Lihuo Jiao Wang Feng Lingye flicked his fingers, and a blast of sky fire shot out, immediately beheading a demon cultivator. Ouyang Rouxue danced lightly with a long sword, and where the light of the sword was shrouded, flakes of snow fell from the sky.


    But these seemingly soft snowflakes are extremely sharp, cutting a demon cultivator into pieces in an instant.


    There are nine arrogant kings, only the immortal sword Lonely Wuya has not yet appeared, killed the demon cultivator in front of him, Mu He smiled slightly, "All are here, only Brother Lonely is not here."


    "Sorry, it''s a bit late, but it''s harmless." Just as Muhe finished speaking, Lonely Wuya descended from the sky, holding a long sword in his hand, and slashed out with a sword, the sharp sword light instantly killed a demon cultivator.


    With the appearance of Lonely Wuya, the top ten arrogant kings have gathered together, and it is not difficult to see from their short shot just now, in just a few months, the top ten arrogant kings have grown too much, It is far from comparable to that of Qiandao Lake.


    Although the cultivation bases of the top ten arrogant kings are all insignificant, but in terms of real combat power, they may already be able to easily suppress the warriors of the heavenly realm.


    Faced with the siege of more than a hundred demon cultivators, the ten arrogant kings didn''t care. Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Go directly to the demon cultivator.


    When Xiao Chen made a move, Huangfu Ao also said playfully, "See who kills more demon cultivators?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Can."


    "Haha, then I won''t be polite."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 240

    Facing more than a hundred demon cultivators, the top ten arrogant kings actually started the competition. Hearing what everyone said, the demon cultivators also looked angry, and they were completely underestimated. Immediately, a demon cultivator shouted coldly, "Looking for death!" , Kill them with your own hands, if you can wipe out the ten arrogant kings in one fell swoop, it will be a supreme honor."


    It is true that the top ten arrogant kings are against the sky, but the current situation is ten against one hundred. Under such circumstances, the top ten arrogant kings are still so arrogant, they are looking for death.


    The two sides fought fiercely together. After the top ten arrogant kings appeared one after another, the disciples who were still in the bloody battle seemed to be doing nothing at this time. The demon cultivators seemed not interested in them, and only wanted to kill the top ten arrogant king.


    Watching the fierce melee, a Tianjiao said in a daze, "Do you think we can win?"


    It''s too exaggerated, ten people against nearly a hundred people, and it''s a battle that crosses the big realm, can this really be won?


    Their eyes are all staring at the battle situation in front of them, not only these Tianjiao disciples, but also the strong men of the Five Elements City who have arrived in the sky at this moment, and they also did not make a move at this time, and also stared blankly at the top ten arrogant kings and demon cultivators below. melee between.


    Three men and one woman, all of them were at the Taoist level. The four strong men looked at the battle below, and they were all shocked, and the beautiful woman among them couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Is this the arrogant king? In just a few months, he can grow to such a degree."


    Hearing what this beautiful woman said, the middle-aged man on the side said, "It''s only been a long time since Qiandao Lake, and the ten arrogant kings can easily suppress the warriors of the heaven and man realm. This growth rate is simply outrageous. Already."


    "It seems that since the birth of the top ten arrogant kings, every time they show up, their strength will skyrocket to a higher level." Another person said.


    They were originally here to rescue them, but judging from the current situation, it seems that they are no longer needed. Facing these demon cultivators, the ten arrogant kings are fully capable of killing them.


    Ten people, massacring nearly a hundred demon cultivators, this is simply too shocking, not to mention that the top ten arrogant kings now only have a minor cultivation level of the earth mirror, even if ten martial artists with cultivation bases of the heavenly realm come here, they will be in the same realm. Under the circumstances, I am afraid that it is impossible to be the opponent of this group of demon cultivators, but the ten arrogant kings did it.


    As the battle continued, the top ten arrogant kings were also wounded one after another, but in comparison, the demon cultivators suffered heavy casualties. Nearly half of them were beheaded, leaving less than 60 people.


    Ten warriors who were very successful in the mirror actually killed more than forty warriors who were cultivated in the heavenly realm. If such a thing had not been witnessed with their own eyes, who would believe it? up.


    "Haha, the fourth one, Brother Huangfu, why don''t you work hard? It''s the competition you proposed. If you come last, it will be ugly." Holding the head of a demon cultivator in his hand, Huang Gu laughed loudly, and immediately Looking at Huangfu who was fighting fiercely with the demon cultivator, he smiled proudly.


    Huang Gu had already killed four demon cultivators. Hearing Huang Gu''s words, Huangfu shot out his spear like a dragon, and the flames burned the sky. With one shot, he killed the demon cultivator in front of him instantly.


    "I also killed four." After beheading this person, Huangfu said to Huang Gu with a proud smile.


    It can be said that all means were used, and it was during this fierce battle that the ten arrogant kings all showed their strength to the extreme.


    Witnessing this fierce battle with their own eyes, the disciples of Tianjiao beside him felt a sense of helplessness in their hearts.


    When they were in Qiandao Lake, the strength of the top ten arrogant kings was already much ahead of the other heavenly talents, but in just a few months, these ten perverts have improved so much, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    There is no heart for comparison, and the gap has reached the point where all the arrogant kings despair. The growth speed of the top ten arrogant kings makes it difficult for the top ten arrogant kings to come close. It is necessary to separate from the crowd of Tianjiao, because Tianjiao is probably not enough to be as famous as them.


    As the battle became more intense, more and more demon cultivators were killed by the ten arrogant kings. However, in this fierce battle, the injuries of the ten arrogant kings naturally became more and more serious.


    There are still more than forty demon cultivators left. At this time, the four Taoist realm powerhouses who stand proudly in the sky no longer stand idly by. Although judging from the current situation, it is indeed possible to kill these four More than a dozen demon cultivators, but in this way, the ten arrogant kings will definitely be seriously injured, and the Five Elements Palace will be opened soon. Serious injuries at this time will not be a good thing for the ten arrogant kings. At this time, I chose to do it.


    Four terrifying coercions descended from the sky. Feeling this coercion, the faces of the more than forty demon cultivators who survived so far changed drastically, and they shouted in surprise, "The Taoist realm powerhouse..."


    "You bastard, die." Angrily shouted, and then the four Taoist realm powerhouses appeared one after another.


    The attack by the Taoist realm powerhouse quickly turned into a massacre. In the hands of the Taoist realm powerhouse, these demon cultivators who only have the cultivation base of the heavenly realm have no room to resist at all, and it is only a cup of tea time before and after. He was slaughtered to death by these four Taoist realm powerhouses.


    At the end of the battle, although the top ten arrogant kings were all covered in blood, there was a faint smile on each of their faces.


    After this battle, the top ten arrogant kings showed the world their growth in the past few months. At the same time, none of the other top ten arrogant kings were separated. This is what makes them happiest Yes, after all, looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, only the opponents who are also the top ten arrogant kings can make me feel some fun. It is more interesting to have a hundred flowers bloom than to stand alone.


    "Haha, it seems that you have not slacked off during this time, so it is interesting. It seems that the Five Elements Palace will not be so boring." Lin Nuo, the proud king of boxing, laughed loudly.


    "Really, Brother Lin, you have to be careful, if you become the bottom existence in the Five Elements Palace, it will be boring." Hearing Lin Nuo''s words, Huangfu laughed proudly.


    At the end of the battle, the arrogant kings teased and laughed at each other, but soon, everyone noticed Xiao Chen. At this moment, Xiao Chen had already come to Fairy Baihua, looking at Fairy Baihua who seemed to be dying, the expression on Xiao Chen''s face remained the same. It was extremely gloomy, and it hadn''t changed in the slightest because of the victory in the battle.


    "She''s been poisoned." At this moment, Ouyang Rouxue came behind Xiao Chen at some point, and said while looking at Fairy Baihua''s pale face.


    As the daughter of Daoist Danyun and the arrogant king of Tiandan Valley, Ouyang Rouxue could naturally see that Fairy Baihua was poisoned, and before Xiao Chen could reply, Ouyang Rouxue lightly moved to Fairy Baihua, bowed down The body check probed her physical condition.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 241

    As Ouyang Rouxue, who has been in contact with alchemy since she was a child, Xiao Chen is obviously inferior to Ouyang Rouxue in terms of her attainment in pills alone, but even if it is Ouyang Rouxue, after a careful inspection, the face Regarding Fairy Baihua''s injury, he also shook his head helplessly.


    "I can''t see what the poison is in her, so I can''t detoxify it."


    Even Ouyang Rouxue couldn''t tell what the poison Baihua Fairy was poisoned by. Hearing this, everyone who had come behind Xiao Chen one after another had serious expressions on their faces.


    Even Ouyang Rouxue couldn''t detoxify, which was almost like a death sentence for Fairy Baihua.


    Falling into silence, after Baihua Fairy''s voice fell, Xiao Chen did not answer, and gently hugged Baihua Fairy in his arms. At the same time, feeling Xiao Chen''s embrace, Baihua Fairy also smiled with difficulty and said.


    "Don''t you hate me?"


    After this incident, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards him has undergone a big change, from the previous respectful and far away, to the present infinite tenderness, Baihua Fairy likes this feeling very much, although he may die soon, but If she could leave her own place in Xiao Chen''s heart, Fairy Baihua would not regret it.


    Who would have thought that Fairy Baihua, who is the head of the ten beauties of Baixianlou, would be such an infatuated woman who would fall in love at first sight and for life.


    After seeing Xiao Chen for the first time, Fairy Bai Hua couldn''t forget Xiao Chen anymore.


    This time, Xiao Chen did not avoid Fairy Baihua''s love anymore, he gently stroked the hair between his eyebrows for her, leaned over and kissed Fairy Baihua gently on the forehead, at the end, Xiao Chen said softly, "What a silly girl .¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Baihua Fairy smiled slightly, her face full of happiness, even though her life was about to come to an end, she finally let Xiao Chen accept her, although she was still a little unwilling, but Baihua Fairy was already very happy in her heart.


    Lovers will eventually get married, but it''s a pity that this warmth only blooms for a moment. As the breath of Baihua Fairy becomes weaker and weaker, everyone present is watching this peerless fairy who has been famous all over the world fade away.


    "Xiao Chen, I''m so tired and want to sleep for a while." The eyes had already begun to close slowly, Baihua Fairy whispered softly.


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Xiao Chen said softly, "Okay, I will accompany you."


    Not knowing what to say, all Xiao Chen could do was stay by Baihua Fairy''s side, and while he was talking, the blood from Xiao Chen''s body inadvertently dripped on the corner of Baihua Fairy''s mouth, and flowed into her mouth along the corner of her mouth.


    A drop of blood was swallowed by Fairy Baihua, and what people didn''t expect was that Fairy Baihua''s complexion turned rosy. Although the toxicity has not diminished, her complexion is no longer pale.


    "Xiao Chen, you..." Facing this change, even Ouyang Rouxue was shocked, as if she guessed something in her heart, Xiao Chen''s blood can detoxify?


    Having also discovered Fairy Baihua''s change, Xiao Chen was also slightly taken aback, and then quickly thought that there is a mysterious blood power in his body, could it be that his blood power has played a role?


    He wasn''t sure if his blood power could save Fairy Baihua, but even if there was only a ray of hope, Xiao Chen would give it a try, without thinking too much, he picked up Fairy Baihua who had passed out, Xiao Chen said to the people around him.


    "Thank you all for today, and invite everyone to drink another day."


    The appearance of the Nine Great Arrogant Kings today really helped him a lot, otherwise, if Xiao Chen was the only one, obviously there would be no way to defeat those demon cultivators.


    Without waiting for everyone to reply, Xiao Chen directly entered the room with Fairy Baihua in his arms. Naturally, everyone didn''t say much about it, and soon dispersed one after another. As for the corpses all over the floor, there were five elements The people of the city will deal with it.


    Everyone left one after another, and in the room, Xiao Chen put Baihua Fairy on the bed, cut a gash on his wrist with a knife, a wisp of warm blood flowed out from the wound, and directly flowed into Baihua Fairy''s body. in the mouth.


    Just now that drop of blood made Fairy Baihua''s face turn rosy, but now, Xiao Chen obviously recklessly fed his own blood to Fairy Baihua, and as the blood continued to enter his body, Fairy Baihua''s complexion also became more rosy. In less than a hundred breaths, it was already back to normal.


    While feeding fresh blood, while checking the changes of Fairy Baihua, a look of joy gradually appeared on his face, it is feasible, his own blood can indeed detoxify Fairy Baihua''s body, although the speed is a bit slow, but Xiao Chen really felt it He realized that the poison in Fairy Baihua''s body was being continuously decomposed and purified.


    It''s useful, it''s really useful, after confirming that his blood can really save Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, regardless of the rapid loss of his blood, even Xiao Chen took the initiative to use the spiritual power in his body to force his blood out Feed it to Baihua Fairy.


    Half an hour later, after confirming that the poison in Fairy Baihua''s body had disappeared, Xiao Chen stopped. However, because too much blood flowed from his body, Xiao Chen now became very weak, his face was pale, and his breath was also vain Incomparable.


    After swallowing a healing elixir, he didn''t care too much about his own condition, it was just that he was a little weak, but it was Fairy Baihua, so he could finally feel relieved.


    His face was terribly pale, but there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, he gently stroked Fairy Baihua''s long hair, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "Silly girl, if I don''t allow you to die, you can''t die. "


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged beside the bed and began to recuperate.


    Speechless all night, when the next morning came, Fairy Baihua, who had been in a coma all night, slowly opened her eyes, looked around in confusion, and whispered softly, "Am I dead?"


    She thought she was already dead, but when she saw Xiao Chen sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, Fairy Bai Hua was taken aback for a moment, and after recovering, she shouted in surprise, "Xiao Chen."


    Unexpectedly, I could still see Xiao Chen, and after hearing Fairy Baihua''s voice, Xiao Chen also slowly opened his eyes, and said with a slight smile, "Are you awake?"


    "I am........."


    "Silly girl, you''re not dead yet."


    Maybe it was because she was surprised that she didn''t die, after being stunned for a while, Fairy Baihua rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms suddenly, with tears in her eyes, she hugged Xiao Chen tightly.


    Surviving a catastrophe and being able to be with Xiao Chen again made Fairy Baihua weep with joy, tears wet Xiao Chen''s clothes, and gently patted Fairy Baihua on the back, Xiao Chen comforted softly.


    "Okay, okay, the appearance of Baihua Fairy, the most majestic of the ten beauties, will make her laugh out loud if she is seen by outsiders."


    "Hmph, I don''t care." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Hua Fairy pouted cutely, but still refused to let Xiao Chen go.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 242

    Surviving a catastrophe, and having gone through this incident, Fairy Baihua finally managed to get into Xiao Chen''s heart. After being bored in the room for a while, they didn''t leave the room until one of Xiao Chen''s patrons came to the door.


    Having already put on a brand new red long dress, the Baihua Fairy is still so stunning after dressing up, snuggling up to Xiao Chen''s side, watching the two of them walk out of the room side by side, the Tianjiao who is waiting outside the door The doorman was taken aback for a moment, but soon he spoke respectfully.


    "Jiaowang, Jiaowang Fentian will hold a banquet at Baixian Tower tonight, and specially appointed people to invite Jiaowang."


    The Ten Proud Kings gathered in the Five Elements City again, and there are still a few days before the opening of the Five Elements Palace, so tonight, King Fen Tianjiao hosted a banquet for the Ten Proud Kings and all the disciples of the Ten Proud Kings at the Baixian Tower, before sending someone here invite.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and agreed without thinking too much, now that Fairy Baihua is safe, so it''s okay to go to Huangfuao''s banquet.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, this Tianjiao disciple also quickly wrote back to Huangfu Ao, and died with him. After the battle last night, this small courtyard was obviously uninhabitable, and the Five Elements City also re-arranged a residence for Xiao Chen. Led by the disciples, Xiao Chen came to the new small courtyard.


    It''s still not big, but it''s enough, and I don''t know if it''s for the sake of safety, the Five Elements City is actually in the residence of the ten arrogant kings, and each of them has sent a Taoist realm to guard it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After moving to a new residence, Xiao Chen''s face turned ruddy a lot after an afternoon of breath adjustment. Although he still hadn''t completely recovered, it was much better than before.


    As night fell, Xiao Chen brought the twelve disciples under his seat, as well as Fairy Baihua, to the outside of the Baixian Tower. Tonight, because of Huangfu Ao''s banquet, the entire Baixian Tower was packed. Of course, participating in this The banquet was not only attended by the ten proud kings and a group of Tianjiao, some big families around the Five Elements City also participated, and, in order to participate in this banquet, these big families have spent a lot of effort.


    Being able to get acquainted with the top ten arrogant kings and a group of Tianjiao is obviously beneficial to these big families. Because of this, many families brought their young ladies to this banquet. The purpose is self-evident Yu, it would be the best if these ladies in my family can marry a Tianjiao or a proud king.


    Leading everyone into the Baixian Tower, when Xiao Chen showed up, the other nine arrogant kings who had arrived earlier stood up and laughed.


    "Haha, Brother Xiao Chen, you are late again. You were the last one to arrive at Qiandao Lake last time, and you are the last one today." Tianleijiao Wang Lanxie laughed proudly.


    "Didn''t you see it? Brother Xiao Chen is accompanied by a fairy now, so it''s not like us." Huang Gu on the side also joked.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, your ability to pick up girls is impressive. The red flag at home is not down, but the colorful flags are fluttering outside?" Compared to other people''s jokes, Ouyang Rouxue said a little unhappy.


    As a woman, Ouyang Rouxue probably thinks that Xiao Chen is too careless. There is already a wife like Qin Shuirou in the family, and now there is a Fairy Baihua. I really don''t know if these two women are blind No matter if it''s Qin Shuirou or Baihua Fairy, any one of them is enough to drive countless warriors in Tianchen Continent crazy, but now they fell in love with Xiao Chen at the same time.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s slightly displeased voice, everyone laughed helplessly. Among the ten arrogant kings, only Ouyang Rouxue was a woman.


    Also with a helpless smile, he didn''t say anything more, and brought Fairy Baihua to the seat and sat down. As for his Tianjiao disciples, they also had their own seats.


    The entire Baixian Building has two floors. The first floor is a huge hall, which is already filled with tables and chairs. Everyone is sitting around drinking and chatting, while the ten arrogant kings are sitting on the high platform suspended in the air on the second floor. Above, the entire Baixian Tower can be seen here, giving people a condescending feeling.


    Everyone has arrived, and the banquet has officially begun. People from major families are wandering among the crowd of Tianjiao, constantly wooing the crowd of Tianjiao Meng, and some even openly married.


    The atmosphere was very lively, but no one dared to disturb the place where the ten arrogant kings were. Even if people from the major families wanted to get acquainted with the ten arrogant kings, they did not dare to approach them rashly. Different from ordinary Tianjiao, the way of getting along is completely different.


    For this banquet, all the major families brought the most beautiful ladies in their families. At the same time, the beauties from Baixianlou also came out to help out one after another. For a while, it really felt like a hundred flowers were competing for beauty.


    It''s just that, on this stage where hundreds of flowers are blooming, there is one flower that undoubtedly stands out. Although she sat quietly beside a young man in white from the beginning to the end, many men still can''t help it. Take a sneak peek.


    This unique flower is obviously Baihua Fairy. Compared with Baihua Fairy, the other women present are obviously overshadowed by a lot. Even though from the beginning to the end, Baihua Fairy just sat quietly beside Xiao Chen, He poured wine for Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, but this still couldn''t stop the obsessive gazes of many men.


    Several children from big families sat together. They came with the elders of the family. Of course, in their identities, they are obviously not qualified to drink at the same table with many Tianjiao, let alone the top ten arrogant kings. During the banquet, these children of the big family who were usually domineering could only sit in the corner, but they didn''t complain about it at all.


    Sitting together, everyone''s eyes were on Baihua Fairy wearing a long red dress on the second-floor platform. Among them, a child from a big family said obsessively.


    "If I could get Fairy Baihua to smile, that would be great, even if it means death, I would be willing."


    Just a smile, this big family kid is willing to die, but when he heard what he said, a person next to him immediately laughed.


    "Just save yourself, I''ve heard of who Fairy Baihua is. Even the other fairies, the arrogant king Baihua, don''t look up to her. I''ll take a look at you."


    "Oh, forget it, we don''t have to think about fairies like Fairy Baihua."


    "Of course I know this, but I''m lucky enough to meet Fairy Baihua today, so I''ll see what''s going on."


    A group of children from big families have long been fascinated by Fairy Baihua, but they also know very well that it is impossible for them to have a chance for a fairy like Fairy Baihua, and only a proud king like Xiao Chen can be worthy of Baihua Nine Heavens Profound Girl like Fairy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 243

    Fairy Baihua attracted the attention of all men, while Xiao Chen and the other ten arrogant kings also attracted the attention of countless women.


    Compared with the Tianjiao, the ten arrogant kings obviously make these ladies of big families fall in love with each other more, but they also know that, in their identities, how can they be worthy of the top ten arrogant kings? Back then, in Qiandao Lake, only ten Fairies are qualified to sit with the King of Pride.


    Sitting on the high platform on the second floor without paying attention to the gazes of the people below, the arrogant kings drank and chatted with each other. Of course, the topics basically revolved around the Palace of the Five Elements.


    For the Five Elements Dao Palace, no matter whether it was Xiao Chen or other arrogant kings, they all knew about it.


    It is said that the Five Elements Palace is a miracle that was born when the Tianchen Continent was formed. It is a small world that exists alone, and the heaven and earth in the Five Elements Palace are completely different from the Tianchen Continent.


    The spiritual power of heaven and earth is more than ten times that of Tianchen Continent. Moreover, there is a peerless treasure called Dao Nian Seed in the Five Elements Palace, and this is precisely the most precious thing in the Five Elements Palace.


    A warrior devouring Dao Nian seeds can increase his understanding of Martial Dao. In other words, as long as there are enough Dao Nian seeds, a warrior will not have any barriers to break through. There are no side effects in recitation of seeds, because to put it bluntly, it means that heaven and earth are telling you the essence of martial arts, teaching you the Tao, and worshiping heaven and earth as teachers, so naturally there will be no side effects.


    Of course, it is not a simple matter to obtain Dao Nian seeds. All Dao Nian seeds have changes in the five elements, which are divided into gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Only five Dao Nian seeds with different attributes can be swallowed, because The five elements generate and restrain each other, and one is indispensable.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, the seeds of Dao Nian will hide in a monster named Nian Gui in the Five Elements Palace. .


    Generally speaking, during the trip to the Five Elements Dao Palace, the goal of Xiao Chen and others was the Dao Nian seeds. As long as there were enough Dao Nian seeds and combined with the rich aura in the Five Elements Dao Palace, even if they broke through a big realm directly Not impossible.


    "It''s all agreed, everyone. We will be competitors when we enter the Five Elements Palace, and there is nothing wrong with snatching it." Holding up his wine glass, Huangfu said with a proud smile.


    The top ten arrogant kings cherish each other, but facing the opportunity of the Five Elements Palace, everyone will naturally not give in. In the Five Elements Palace, even if they fight each other, it is normal. After all, whoever grabs the Dao Nian seed will get it.


    Hearing Huangfu Ao''s words, everyone also smiled slightly, and Huang Gu replied in a rough voice, "It''s natural. Compared to hunting and killing Niangui, I prefer to snatch it directly from everyone, haha."


    "Huang Gu, don''t talk too much, do you know that you can easily attract hatred like this? Don''t go in and be robbed first." Feng Lingye said with a smile.


    "Then let''s see the outcome in the Five Elements Palace, this time it won''t be like Qiandao Lake." Lin Nuo laughed.


    After the words were finished, everyone drank it all in one gulp. Xiao Chen also had a faint smile on his face, and at the same time, a look of excitement flickered in his eyes.


    Five Elements Dao Palace, for the Dao Nian seeds, the ten arrogant kings will definitely do their best, just as Lin Nuo said, this time it won''t be like it was in Qiandao Lake.


    Noticing the smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, Fairy Baihua also smiled slightly. As a smart woman, Fairy Baihua knew what Xiao Chen was thinking. Looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, the only thing that could arouse Xiao Chen''s interest is probably the The only option is to compete on the same stage with the top ten arrogant kings.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and it was already midnight when Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua returned to their residence.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed early." Xiao Chen said after sending Fairy Bai Hua outside the room.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Bai Hua smiled sweetly, and said softly, "Aren''t you coming in?"


    A sly look flickered in his eyes, and as soon as he finished speaking, Fairy Baihua pushed the door open first and entered, looking at her back, Xiao Chen felt a burst of fire in his heart, this is indeed a seductive fairy, with a frown and a smile, it is enough to seduce anyone. The soul of a man.


    He strode into the room and closed the door. Since Baihua Fairy had been accepted, Xiao Chen would naturally not pretend to be any more. If he likes it, he likes it. Why should he pretend to be so lofty? Furthermore, Xiao Chen never thought of himself as a saint, with a beauty by his side, Xiao Chen didn''t want to be that Liu Xiahui anymore.


    Spring. Night. One. Night, this night Xiao Chen really saw the beauty of Baihua Fairy, and at the same time, Baihua Fairy really occupied an extremely important position in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    One night passed, and Xiao Chen''s life returned to calm again in the next few days. It took two days to adjust his body to its peak state, and while waiting for the opening of the Five Elements Palace, Xiao Chen did not stop practicing, especially The practice of Tai''a Sword Finger and Die Lang Triple Layer.


    During this period, the Ten Great Arrogant Kings will naturally also exchange ideas from time to time.


    In this way, the Five Elements City returned to calm, until five days later, the Nine Heavens Lord and Baquan Lord came to the Five Elements City, and the appearance of the two Lords also meant that the Five Elements Palace was about to begin.


    Sure enough, the two masters announced that day that the Palace of the Five Elements will be opened at noon tomorrow, when the ten arrogant kings and all the arrogant kings will immediately enter the Palace of the Five Elements.


    It was finally about to open, and for a while, Xiao Chen and the others were vaguely looking forward to it, the Five Elements Palace, this is a great opportunity for them, if they can grasp it well, they can even break through the realm of heaven and man in one fell swoop.


    Not only the top ten arrogant kings and a group of Tianjiao are looking forward to it, but other people in the Five Elements City are also looking forward to it. Although they are not qualified to enter the Five Elements Palace, this does not prevent them from looking forward to the Five Elements Palace, because it will It was the first full-scale confrontation between the top ten arrogant kings.


    Speechless for one night, Xiao Chen and the twelve Tianjiao disciples were ready to set off the next day. Looking at Fairy Baihua in front of him, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Wait for me to come back."


    "En." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Bai Hua nodded in response.


    According to the time, I came to the central main hall of the Five Elements City, which is the entrance and exit to the Five Elements Palace, and after Xiao Chen arrived with his own disciples, the rest of the arrogant kings also brought their own disciples show up.


    After waiting in the main hall for about a quarter of an hour, when noon arrived, the Nine Heavens Master and the Baquan Master appeared. Facing the two masters, everyone saluted, "See Master."


    "There''s no need to be too polite, the Five Elements Palace will open soon, and it''s up to you how much benefits you can get this time." He waved his hand casually, Baquan Master said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 244

    Baquan Master''s voice fell, and Jiuxiao Master on the side answered, "The Palace of the Five Elements is also full of dangers. So far, my Tianchen Continent has only mastered the method of opening the Palace of the Five Elements, but there is no way to explore it. Not much, especially about ghost reading, and I know very little about it."


    "The only thing that can be confirmed about Niangui is that, first, Niangui possesses spiritual intelligence and is not weaker than human beings at all. According to our speculation, Niangui is also a kind of life form, just like us human beings. Second, the seeds of Niannian Dao are In Niangui''s body, but not every Niangui has Dao Nian seeds in his body. Third, Niangui is cunning and cruel by nature, and likes to eat people''s hearts. Every time the Five Elements Dao Palace is opened, someone will die in the Five Elements Dao Palace , being devoured by ghosts, it is speculated that the human heart should be of great benefit to ghosts, just like we devour the seeds of Taoism, so every time the Five Elements Palace is opened, it is not just my warrior hunter from Tianchen Continent. Killing Nian Gui is also a process of Nian Gui hunting and killing us humans."


    "Finally, entering the Palace of the Five Elements, you are equivalent to entering a brand new world. This world is suppressed by the incomplete rules of heaven. Warriors above the realm of heaven and man cannot enter, and in the process of teleportation, you will all be scattered. Randomly appear in any position of the Five Elements Palace, so, enter the Five Elements Palace, I hope you will find your companions as soon as possible. Or, no matter what happens in the Five Elements Palace, you can only rely on yourself, no one can save you."


    Informed everyone present of some matters that needed attention. According to Master Nine Heavens, although the Five Elements Palace is a great opportunity, it is also accompanied by great danger.


    Moreover, once they entered the Five Elements Palace, life and death depended on their own strength, and Tianchen Continent could no longer provide any protection for everyone.


    In this way, the danger of the Five Elements Dao Palace is greatly increased. Although everyone present is a genius, the fall of any one is a loss to Tianchen Continent, but this is the case in the way of martial arts. How could the crowd grow up.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even if she grows up in the end and has not experienced the real test of life and death, she is still just a waste, an embroidered pillow with superficial appearance.


    Therefore, even though there are many dangers, the masters still let these Tianjiao enter the Five Elements Palace. This is their chance and their experience. If they can pass, I believe everyone will have a qualitative improvement.


    Hearing the words of Lord Jiuxiao, everyone''s eyes flashed with solemnity, but apart from that, there was also a touch of excitement.


    As Tianjiao, they are not afraid of challenges, especially the ten arrogant kings such as Xiao Chen, who learned about the danger of the Five Elements Palace from the master of Jiuxiao, but because of this, the ten arrogant kings are looking forward to the Five Elements Palace more and more.


    "Looks like we have to change the plan. Let''s see the situation first. If ghost remembrance is too strong, we may need to unite." Lonely Wuya glanced at Xiao Chen and the others beside him and said lightly.


    Originally, they were planning to compete with each other, but now it seems that they still have to look at the situation first. If the ghosts are too strong, then it is naturally impossible for everyone to break out in internal fighting, otherwise it is tantamount to courting death.


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen and the others nodded slightly, and they also understood this truth.


    "Then let''s see the situation. The most important thing is to save your life. If you lose your life, everything is empty talk." Huangfuao said.


    Some slight changes had taken place in the plan. Regarding this, Master Nine Heavens and Master Baquan both smiled in relief. The top ten arrogant kings did not disappoint them old fellows.


    The masters do not object to the benign competition between the ten arrogant kings, but if they continue to fight among themselves in the face of foreign enemies, they would be idiots, but it is obvious that the ten arrogant kings did not do such a stupid thing. After seeing the power and terror of ghosts, the original plan was changed immediately.


    "Then it''s a deal. When entering the Five Elements Palace, find a way to meet up first. No matter who the Tianjiao disciples meet on the way, protect them." Ouyang Rouxue said.


    "Yes." Everyone nodded in approval.


    The ten arrogant kings changed their plans again. At the same time, the ruler of Jiuxiao and the ruler of Baquan began to form seals. With the pinching of their seals, everyone saw a huge talisman formation in the center of the main hall.


    A light blue light shot up into the sky, forming a beam of light connecting the sky and the earth. Following the appearance of the beam of light, the Nine Heavens Master immediately shouted.


    "The opening time of the Five Elements Palace is March. After March, the entrance will be opened again. Those who are still alive will be automatically sent out of the Five Elements Palace. Okay, let''s enter quickly."


    Urging everyone to enter the beam of light, it was obvious that the entrance could not be opened for a long time. Hearing that, led by the ten arrogant kings, everyone walked quickly into the beam of light, and soon disappeared under the wrapping of the light.


    After everyone entered the beam of light, Master Jiuxiao also stopped their movements, and then the beam of light disappeared, as if it was a flash in the pan.


    At the same time when the heavenly talents of Tianchen Continent entered the Palace of the Five Elements through the entrance, in the incomplete world of the Palace of the Five Elements, because this world does not have complete rules of the way of heaven, it does not distinguish between day and night, and there is no sun or moon in the sky. Every moment, the sky of the Five Elements Palace is gray, giving people an extremely depressing feeling.


    And in this extremely depressing world, there are hundreds of tribes scattered all over the place, and these tribes are all composed of ghosts.


    Just as Master Jiuxiao said, Nian Gui has a spiritual intelligence not weaker than that of human beings, so they have also established their own set of social laws. Each tribe has a leader who leads many Nian Gui.


    At this time, in a small Niangui tribe, in the huge wooden house in the center, several Niangui with ashen skin and ferocious appearance sat together, and one Niangui in the middle said hoarsely, "People from the outside world are going to enter again. Here we are, this time we must snatch more hearts."


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, this time we will definitely not fail again." Hearing this, a Nian Gui next to him said.


    It is also known that the people from Tianchen Continent are going to enter the Five Elements Palace, so these ghosts have already made preparations to hunt and kill them. Just as the ghosts said their words, a ray of light fell from the sky, and immediately, only one A young man in white appeared in the field.


    The young man in white clothes was Xiao Chen who had just entered the Palace of the Five Elements through the entrance. The Lord of the Nine Heavens had already stated in advance that when teleporting, everyone would randomly appear in any position of the Palace of the Five Elements, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would appear directly in the Palace of the Five Elements? In the Niangui tribe, he was immediately surrounded by heavy siege as soon as he came up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 245

    He was directly teleported to Nian Gui''s old lair, looked around, although he had never seen Nian Gui before, but Xiao Chen quickly came to his senses, cursing secretly in his heart, it''s really fucking unlucky.


    Although I knew in advance that entering the Five Elements Palace would be teleported randomly, but this randomness is too random, and I was caught in a tight siege before I did anything. Isn''t this just like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth?


    Xiao Chen looked at the seven or eight Nianguis present, and at the same time, these Nianguis were also looking at Xiao Chen, and the leader of Niangui couldn''t help but said, "Human beings in Tianchen Continent?"


    Xiao Chen and Resentful Ghost looked at each other. After a short period of horror, the leader of Niangui immediately burst out laughing, "Haha, I really came here for whatever I wanted. When I fell asleep, I encountered a pillow. This human being was teleported here."


    The leader of Niangui obviously also knew that the humans in Tianchen Continent were randomly teleported when they entered the Five Elements Palace, but this was directly randomly sent to a Niangui tribe, which had never been heard of before. The leader was overjoyed.


    There is no need to do anything, and a human being falls from the sky. This is simply a gift from a thousand miles away.


    Laughing loudly, at random, the ghosts around also got up one after another, and immediately surrounded Xiao Chen, all of them looked at Xiao Chen with unkind expressions, their eyes filled with smiles.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As soon as he came up, he was in a dangerous situation. Facing the siege of Nian Gui, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, and whispered to himself, "What is this called? When people are unlucky, they even hit their heels when they fart, that''s all. gone."


    Facing the situation in front of him, Xiao Chen himself was very helpless, and broke into Nian Gui''s lair without doing anything. Judging from the situation, it would be difficult to escape without a bloody battle.


    A flash of light flashed in the ring in his hand, and the Chifeng sword appeared in his hand. It was bad luck, but Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t just grab it without a fight, and since that was the case, he could only kill it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen showing his weapon, the seven or eight Niangui present all showed a sneer, and a strong black energy diffused from their bodies.


    Completely different from spiritual energy, the black air emitted from Nian Gui''s body is full of coldness, and these black air are also inherently possessed by Nian Gui.


    "Human beings, I can only say that you are unlucky, but don''t worry, for the sake of seeing you in such a miserable state, I will make your death easier, and I won''t torture you, do it." Staring at Xiao Chen with eyes fixed, read The ghost leader said with a sneer.


    Hearing the order from the leader of Niangui, the seven or eight Niangui present rushed up to Xiao Chen immediately.


    It was the first time he fought against Nian Gui, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, he swept across with the Chifeng Sword in his hand, and immediately fought against these seven or eight Nian Gui.


    The battle was fierce, and with the aftermath of this terrifying battle, the entire wooden house was quickly torn apart. At the same time, the fighting here also attracted more grudges.


    After the wooden house completely collapsed, Xiao Chen realized that he was actually in a tribe of Niangui, since there were as many as fifty Niangui in the whole tribe.


    Surrounded by fifty nian ghosts, it seems that there are a lot of people, but it is only a tribe composed of fifty nian ghosts. It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s luck is not extremely bad, because a nian ghost tribe of this size, in the Five Elements Among the Taoist palaces, it can only be said to be the weakest and weakest.


    Some larger nian ghost tribes even had thousands of nian ghosts gathered. If Xiao Chen appeared directly in such a tribe, he really would have no chance.


    "Humans, there are actually humans."


    "Haha, it must be an unlucky guy who was sent here immediately."


    Xiao Chen''s appearance attracted Nian Gui from the entire tribe, and surrounded Xiao Chen. Some Nian Gui laughed loudly and said that they all thought Xiao Chen was an unlucky ghost.


    Facing the ridicule of these ghosts, Xiao Chen''s face calmed down at this time. At first, he didn''t understand the strength of ghosts, but after the previous contact, Xiao Chen found that this place of immortality To read ghosts, the strongest is only equivalent to the level of the earth''s bright mirror, so Xiao Chen is naturally determined.


    According to what Master Jiuxiao said, among the Five Elements Dao Palaces, Nian Gui is the strongest and can reach the Great Consummation of the Heavenly Human Realm. If he is now surrounded by more than fifty Nian Ghosts who have reached the Great Consummation of the Heavenly Human Realm, Xiao Chen will definitely try to find a way However, the reality is that these ghosts that surround him are only at the level of the Earth Mirror and the Xuanyuan Realm, and their strength is too weak.


    I didn''t have enough strength to surround myself. I thought my luck was extremely bad, but now it seems that I have picked up a treasure.


    There was a slight smile on his face, and his eyes swept across the crowd of Niangui present. There were fifty Niangui, but they didn''t know if they had Dao Nian seeds in their bodies.


    Xiao Chen, who was supposed to be a prey, suddenly turned into a hunter, but Nian Gui in this tribe didn''t know anything about it, and was still fantasizing about capturing Xiao Chen and getting his heart.


    "Human beings, just catch them without a fight. If you want to blame, blame yourself for your bad luck. You will die as soon as you come up."


    "Haha, I''m afraid this kid has been frightened out of his wits. He is really unlucky enough, but he has just entered the Five Elements Palace, and he has fallen into a desperate situation."


    "Human boy, surrender, don''t make a fearless resistance, you can''t escape today."


    As if Xiao Chen had settled down, upon hearing these ghostly shouts, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, without the slightest hint of panic in his eyes, on the contrary, he put on an expression that would be excited, as if he had seen Same baby.


    Glancing across the crowd of ghosts, Xiao Chen said with a light smile, "Who is the hunter and who is the prey, I was teleported here by random teleportation, I have to say, you are really unlucky, and I am very lucky, when I came up, I actually I have encountered so many ghosts, it seems that the harvest should not be small."


    After getting a preliminary understanding of the overall strength of the Niangui tribe, Xiao Chen''s state of mind changed a hundred and eighty degrees. He thought he was unlucky, but now Xiao Chen felt that he was really lucky, and he actually let himself appear in a Among the Niangui tribe with such weak strength.


    One must know that this Niangui tribe was built in a valley, and the valley should be extremely hidden from the surrounding transformation environment. If it wasn''t for being teleported here by chance, Xiao Chen would have found this Niangui tribe at all.


    You can kill fifty nian ghosts without any effort. Although you don''t know how much you can get from the nian seeds, you will definitely gain something. Once you enter the Five Elements Palace, you will have such a big harvest. Do you think Xiao Chen is unlucky or lucky?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, many Nianguis present immediately became angry, and the leader even shouted in a cold voice, "Human, you are looking for death, kill me, and take out his heart."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 246

    He was already surrounded by ghosts from his own tribe, but Xiao Chen was not afraid at all, and instead showed a look of excitement, as if in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the ghosts of their tribe were the prey.


    The leader of Niangui shouted angrily, hearing that, many Nianguis around attacked Xiao Chen, and the first ones were the seven or eight Nianguis from before. They were obviously second only to the leaders in this tribe. A strong man whose strength is comparable to that of a human being.


    Facing the attacks of these nian ghosts, the Chixiao sword in Xiao Chen''s hand slashed out fiercely, and directly cast the first layer of the triple wave and the first layer of the hundred waves.


    As an earth-level high-grade martial skill, the power of the triple wave is very powerful. Even if it is only the first layer of the hundred waves, Xiao Chen''s sword carries incomparable power. Facing this sword, many ghosts seem to have seen a shocking wave Attack them.


    As soon as he struck out with a sword, Xiao Chen beheaded two of the seven or eight nian ghosts who were in charge, and the remaining three were also seriously injured.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the strength of this Nian Gui tribe is indeed too weak. In the whole tribe, there is not even a Nian Gui who is comparable to the realm of heaven and man. Surrounding and killing yourself is simply a joke.


    The two Nianguis were beheaded in an instant with one sword strike. Seeing this, many Nianguis also had a look of shock on their faces.


    Nian Gui was cruel and cunning by nature, but they were not stupid. Xiao Chen''s sword undoubtedly showed his extremely strong combat power, and such combat power made all Nian Gui''s scalps go numb.


    "Damn it." Even the leader Niangui cursed angrily at this time, obviously he had underestimated Xiao Chen before, without hesitation, the leader Niangui immediately joined the battle.


    If he didn''t stop, Xiao Chen would naturally not have any compassion in the face of Niangui Xiaochen. In the eyes of human beings, Niangui in the Five Elements Dao Palace is a chance. Only by killing them can he get the seeds of Dao Nian, and of course the opposite is also true. In this way, in the eyes of Nian Gui, the humans in Tianchen Continent are also their chances. Killing them to get a human heart can also give these Nian Ghosts incalculable benefits.


    After a scuffle, the scariest thing about Niangui was their pair of sharp claws. Not only were they extremely hard, they were no weaker than ground soldiers, and they could easily disembowel someone. What''s more, the leader of Niangui His sharp claws are actually extremely corrosive. Once touched by them, it will be like a fire burn, and the skin and flesh will instantly turn into thick water.


    Don''t touch the sharp claws of Niangui easily, but as long as you can avoid these sharp claws of Niangui, they will not pose much threat, it''s just easy to say, but it is not an easy thing to do, Niangui The speed of the Niangui leader is very fast, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, the speed of the Niangui leader is already not weaker than the peerless genius, and he is only the Niangui who is equivalent to the mirror of the earth. It is unimaginable that those who are comparable to heaven and man How fast will the ghosts in the environment be, and will there be any other changes to the pair of sharp claws.


    Nian Gui should not be underestimated, even Xiao Chen had to deal with it carefully, but fortunately, Fang Nian Gui''s strength is not strong, so it is not too difficult for Xiao Chen to deal with it.


    Nian ghosts were beheaded by Xiao Chen, and Nian ghosts at the Xuanyuan level could not make any waves in Xiao Chen''s hands. Basically, as long as they were targeted by Xiao Chen, they would surely die.


    From the fierce battle at the beginning, it almost turned into a one-sided massacre in the end. Xiao Chen slaughtered the entire Nian Gui tribe by himself.


    Nian Gui, who was originally ferocious and cunning by nature, burst into a miserable cry under Xiao Chen''s sword.


    It''s not like he hasn''t dealt with humans from Tianchen Continent before. After all, humans from Tianchen Continent come to the Five Elements Palace every few years, but there has never been a human being as cruel as Xiao Chen.


    If Nian Gui was ferocious, then Xiao Chen was tyrannical. Nian Gui, who directly killed the entire tribe with one sword, was terrified.


    "Humans, stop, stop quickly, I let you go, stop quickly."


    Watching the Nianguis of his tribe being beheaded one by one, the leader Niangui finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He was also injured in the previous battle, and his left arm was thrown flying by Xiao Chen''s sword. At this time, he didn''t care about his own injuries , the leader of Niangui shouted to Xiao Chen in a deep voice.


    At first, he thought that Xiao Chen''s appearance was a pie from the sky, and he could get a human heart without any effort, but who would have thought that what fell from the sky was not a pie, but a evil star.


    In less than half an hour, his tribe had already lost more than half of their Niangui. If things continued like this, Xiao Chen was going to completely wipe out their entire tribe.


    Frightened and frightened, unable to feel the slightest desire to fight anymore, the leader of Niangui chose to let Xiao Chen go. Facing such a malevolent star, he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    However, upon hearing the voice of the leader of Niangui, Xiao Chen did not stop at all, and once again killed a Niangui with his long sword, he said calmly.


    "Let me go? Why do I need your consent if I want to go, but before I go, I want to harvest some Dao Nian seeds."


    Let yourself go now? Just kidding, it''s rare to meet such an opportunity, how could Xiao Chen not reap some Dao Nian seeds.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to leave at all, Leader Niangui became anxious. Seeing the clansmen fall down one by one, Leader Niangui felt dizzy before his eyes, and kept murmuring, "It''s over, it''s over, it''s over."


    A malevolent star fell from the sky, this is simply a disaster from heaven, just when the leader of Niangui was in despair, a shrewd Niangui came to the leader and said solemnly.


    "Leader, why don''t we surrender."


    "Surrender, didn''t you see that I surrendered a long time ago, but this evil star, he obviously wants to drive us all to death." Hearing what the ghost said, the leader of the ghost shouted coldly.


    He had already surrendered, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to let it go. Hearing this, the ghost whispered into the leader''s ear.


    "Boss, have you forgotten, the last time humans entered, he taught us to surrender, and said that if we meet humans from Tianchen Continent again, we only need to do this, and we will definitely succeed."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, the leader of Niangui''s eyes lit up. Being reminded like this, he really remembered that the last time the Five Elements Palace was opened, a human from the Tianchen Continent broke into their tribe, and the two sides had a fierce battle The ghosts had no way to get rid of that human, but in the end that human was not exterminated, and even taught the leader of the ghosts a way, saying that as long as they meet people from the Tianchen Continent in the future, as long as they do this, It is guaranteed that the previous suspicion can be settled and the other party will not make any further moves.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 247

    Under the reminder of his subordinates, the leader of Niangui remembered the method taught to him by the human who entered the Five Elements Palace last time. He had never used it before, and he didn''t know if it would work. Obviously, there was no time for hesitation. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he immediately did as the human said.


    The leader of Niangui bent his legs and knelt down to get up. After taking a deep breath, he shouted loudly in the direction of Xiao Chen, "Father, please forgive me..."


    Father spare your life? Xiao Chen, who was fighting fiercely with Nian Gui, staggered when he heard this roar, and looked at the leader Nian Gui with an extremely strange expression.


    What''s the situation? Why did my father spare his life in this name? Could it be that these ghosts are already so smart? Kneel down and call Dad if you can''t beat him?


    This was the first time he encountered such a situation, and seeing that Xiao Chen really stopped after hearing his father, the leader Niangui was overjoyed, and immediately opened his mouth to shout to the surviving clansmen.


    "Kneel down quickly, you kneel down quickly."


    Under the scolding of the leader Niangui, the remaining dozen or so Niangui of the entire tribe knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, and then, led by the leader Niangui, the Niangui kept shouting.


    "Father, spare your life, father, spare your life, father, spare your life."


    Facing these Niangui who were kneeling on the ground and calling Dad, Xiao Chen was a little confused. This person has already called Dad, so it''s really difficult to do it at this moment.


    It was the first time he encountered such a situation, standing in the same place in a daze, Xiao Chen was also rendered speechless by these ghosts, one second he was still fighting to the death, and the next second he all knelt down and called Dad Yes, this is really too......


    And what made Xiao Chen unacceptable the most was that these niangui seemed to be chanting more and more smoothly, and his father''s chanting was almost uniform.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know, in fact, Nian Gui didn''t know what the word father meant at all. Unlike human beings, Nian Gui didn''t have the concept of parents, and their birth was only because of the Five Elements Palace, so Nian Gui didn''t know the meaning of father at all. From their point of view, shouting the word "father" was an expression of admitting defeat, and this was also taught to them by a human being.


    I really don''t know who taught these ghosts to knelt down and shouted father, this person is definitely a talent.


    The voices were uniform, and seeing that Xiao Chen really didn''t continue to attack, the ghosts were overjoyed, their shouts became louder, and while shouting for their father to spare, their faces showed a look of gratitude and gratitude.


    Finally, the evil star stopped. It seems that the human being did not lie to them last time. It is really useful to shout for father to spare his life.


    Shouting for his father to spare, in the end, it was Xiao Chen who shut up these naughty ghosts and made them stop.


    Somewhat speechless, he came to the leader of Niangui, and when he saw Xiao Chen walking in, the leader of Niangui was startled, instinctively knelt down again and shouted loudly, "Father, please forgive me..."


    "Shut up." Seeing that the leader of Niangui was about to shout again, Xiao Chen immediately yelled.


    Being teased by the name of these ghosts, Xiao Chen''s fighting spirit also slowly subsided, a little helpless, after some questioning, Xiao Chen knew that this father''s mercy was taught to them by a human from the Tianchen Continent, saying If you encounter an invincible human being, as long as you shout these four words, you will be able to save yourself from danger.


    He didn''t expect that it was actually taught by humans to read ghosts. Hearing this, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched, talent, this guy is definitely a talent.


    In the end, Xiao Chen didn''t start killing again, because after some conversations, the leader of Nian Gui chose to submit, and was willing to stand on the saddle for Xiao Chen.


    After thinking about it, in the Five Elements Palace, it would be a good choice if there is a loyal horse Niangui as his subordinate. After all, they must know the Five Elements Palace better, and besides, I can let them go out to find other horses. Man, it would save Xiao Chen a lot of trouble.


    After accepting the surrender from the leader of Nian Gui, after some counting, Xiao Chen killed a total of forty-three Nian Gui this time, but he only got five Dao Nian seeds. Fortunately, the five that Xiao Chen got The Dao Nian seeds actually gathered the five elements, one each of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The size of a thumb, it looks like a seed, but it emits a faint white light.


    Forty-three Nian Gui, but only five Dao Nian seeds, the probability is too low, and these five Dao Nian seeds all come from a few Nian Gui who are comparable to the mirror.


    That is to say, it is impossible for the Nian Gui under the Earth Mirror to have the Dao Nian seeds. Only after reaching the Earth Mirror, the Nian Ghosts may contain the Dao Nian seeds in their bodies. will be higher.


    "Well, it seems that there is no need to think about the ghosts under the mirror in the future. Only by hunting the ghosts above the mirror and above can it be possible to get the seeds of Taoism." Some sighed helplessly, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    Just when Xiao Chen collected the five Dao Nian seeds, the leader of Nian Gui respectfully stepped forward and said, "Father, the room is ready."


    Now that this Niangui tribe has been subdued, Xiao Chen also intends to use this as a base to slowly search for the Tianjiao who entered the Five Elements Palace together. He said angrily, "Don''t call me father in the future, understand?"


    I don¡¯t know if these chanting ghosts are too weak. After seeing that their father¡¯s life is really useful, they stubbornly believe that the word father seems to have magical powers. As long as they meet humans in Tianchen Continent, no matter what happens , Just a word of father can solve it, so even though Xiao Chen has let them go, they still insist on calling Xiao Chen''s father.


    "Good father." Hearing Xiao Chen''s shout, the leader of Niangui replied respectfully.


    Completely speechless, no matter what you say, these guys didn''t intend to change their words in the slightest. In desperation, Xiao Chen walked directly towards the wooden house arranged for him. This wooden house originally belonged to the leader of Nian Gui, but now it has become Xiao Chen''s residence.


    Wanting to try the effect of this thought seed, with anticipation in mind, Xiao Chen walked quickly towards the room, but wherever he passed, when he saw Xiao Chen, the thoughtful ghosts would stop their hands things, respectfully shouted at it.


    "Father."


    After being sent off by his father, Xiao Chen walked into the wooden house with a speechless face, and closed the door, and it was finally quiet now.


    Sitting cross-legged, he took out the five seeds of Taoism, and said with a slight smile, "Let me see if these seeds of Taoism are so magical."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He couldn''t wait to try the effects of Dao Nian seeds, and when he finished speaking, Xiao Chen swallowed these five Dao Nian seeds in one gulp.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 248

    Swallowing the Dao Nian seeds into his stomach in one gulp, he didn''t feel anything at first, but soon, Xiao Chen found that his body couldn''t move at all, and at the same time, his soul seemed to be out of his body, and began to float in the endless starry sky wandering.


    Unable to control his body, and at the same time his soul is out of his body, Xiao Chen can''t resist all these, of course it feels very comfortable, and you won''t want to resist.


    As if wandering through the void, roaming in the endless starry sky, and while traveling in the starry sky, it seemed that there was a voice teaching him in his ear, telling himself all kinds of martial arts cultivation.


    It''s a wonderful feeling, although there is no one there, but one can truly feel that there is a teacher teaching him by precepts and deeds, and in this state, Xiao Chen''s understanding of martial arts is constantly increasing.


    This is the so-called teaching of the way of heaven. It is true that one can get the teaching of the way of heaven by swallowing the seeds of Taoism.


    Like a lonely boat floating in the endless starry sky, the whole soul seems to be wrapped in the vast knowledge of martial arts. Under such an environment, it is difficult not to make progress.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, anyway, according to Xiao Chen''s feeling, it has been at least a month, but when Xiao Chen came back to his senses again, the Dao Nian seed that Xiao Chen swallowed had already been swallowed. Thoroughly refined and absorbed, and slowly opened his eyes, only an hour had passed in reality.


    The fugue was too empty, Xiao Chen felt that he had experienced at least a month, but the fact was that only an hour had passed since Xiao Chen swallowed the seeds of Taoism.


    It''s simply too miraculous, this dao thought seed is simply too miraculous, if it weren''t for the fact that this dao thought seed could not be brought out of the Five Elements Dao Palace, I am afraid that many people in Tianchen Continent would be able to break through the shackles of many years by relying on the dao thought seed.


    Taking a deep breath, he was very satisfied with the efficacy of the Dao Nian seeds, but Xiao Chen was also worried about one thing, that is, when absorbing and refining the Dao Nian seeds, he would not be prepared at all. If there is any danger, it means that there is no way to fight back.


    Therefore, if you want to refine the seeds of Dao Nian, you must have a trustworthy person guarding you, otherwise it will be too dangerous. After all, this is the Palace of the Five Elements and the world of ghosts. placed in such a dangerous situation.


    After refining the five Dao Nian seeds, Xiao Chen also realized that refining the Dao Nian seeds should not be too casual in the future, it must be guarded by someone who is completely trustworthy, the situation like just now is actually very It''s dangerous, if these ghosts have malicious intentions, then Xiao Chen can only be slaughtered by others, but fortunately, there is no danger.


    There was no Dao Nian seed on his body, not even a single one, and then Xiao Chen began to try to cultivate.


    The spiritual energy in the Five Elements Palace is said to be more than ten times that of the Tianchen Continent. Xiao Chen felt this when he first entered the Five Elements Palace. Those cultivation treasures in the mainland.


    Trying to cultivate, he seemed to be transformed into a black hole, frantically devouring the aura of heaven and earth around him. In just half an hour, Xiao Chen felt that his cultivation had improved a lot, at least comparable to the three days of cultivation in Tianchen Continent .


    Half an hour is comparable to three days in Tianchen Continent. What kind of concept is this? I am very satisfied. Afterwards, Xiao Chen summoned the leader of Niangui. After entering the door, he knelt down to Xiao Chen and shouted loudly, "Father."


    Hearing this father, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously, being called father by an ugly-looking ghost, how can I say this feeling, it''s just uncomfortable anyway.


    "Duofu, do you know the situation in this area?" Already knowing that the name of the leader of Niangui is Duofu, Xiao Chen asked him about the situation in this area.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Duo Fu did not hide anything. According to what he said, this area is actually on the edge of the Five Elements Palace, and there are twenty-eight Nian Gui tribes in it, but the ruler is a party named Ye Shi tribe.


    The Yeshi tribe is the most powerful Niangui tribe in this area. It is rumored that in the entire Yeshi tribe, there are hundreds of Niangui at the level of Heaven and Human Realm alone, and the number of Niangui in the entire tribe has already reached thousands. , What''s more, the leader of the Night Food Tribe has already stepped into the ranks of ghost kings.


    Ghost King, this is the first time Xiao Chen has heard of it. Under Duofu''s explanation, Xiao Chen quickly understood that this ghost king is Niangui who surpassed the level of heaven and man, and is equivalent to a human being. As the ghost king, in the Five Elements Palace, the ghost king is the strongest grudge ghost. Looking at the entire Five Elements Palace, the number of ghost kings will never exceed one palm. .


    Knowing about the situation in this area, Xiao Chen pondered for a while, and decided to look for the Tianchen Continent''s arrogance first. Immediately, Xiao Chen ordered Duofu to send people out to look for humans.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, Duo Fu respectfully agreed, and then exited the wooden house.


    After Duofu left, Xiao Chen thought about it secretly. There are twenty-eight Niangui tribes in this area, and Duofu''s tribe is the bottom of the twenty-eight tribes, but there are also a few tribes His strength is not much different from that of the Duofu tribe, and all of them are Niangui who do not have the level of Heaven and Human Realm.


    I don''t plan to provoke the night food tribe for the time being. After all, there is a half-step ghost king there. It is indeed a bit dangerous to go alone. That being the case, let''s start with the weaker tribes first. There is nothing wrong with picking soft persimmons.


    Duofu and the others were given the job of looking for humans, while Xiao Chen was going to continue hunting Nian Gui, after all, there were too few Dao Nian seeds in him now.


    From Duofu, I learned that the Niangui tribe is the closest to here, and the strength of this Niangui tribe is only slightly stronger than that of the Duofu tribe. There are fifteen Niangui in the tribe, and the rest All of them are under the mirror of the earth, and there are only about a hundred Niangui in the whole tribe.


    With such strength, it is naturally not a problem for Xiao Chen, but there are only fifteen nian ghosts at the level of the Earth Mirror, which makes Xiao Chen a little speechless. You must know that the seeds of Taoism can only be those that are at the level of the Earth Mirror or above. Only in the ghost body can it be possessed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I was a little disappointed, but there was nothing I could do. After all, the road could only be taken step by step. On that day, Xiao Chen left the Duofu tribe and started his own hunting trip in the Five Elements Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 249

    According to what Duofu said, this tribe is called the Sangping tribe, and the leader of the tribe is named Sangping. His strength is stronger than that of Duofu, but it is also limited.


    Starting from the Duofu tribe, Xiao Chen arrived at the Sangping tribe in just over an hour. The distance between the two is not too far, or the entire Five Elements Palace is not that big, or even smaller than one. Dongyang Domain.


    The Sangping tribe is located in a dense forest, surrounded by towering ancient trees, and the trees in the Five Elements Palace are completely different from those on the Tianchen Continent. The trunks are as hard as black iron, and the leaves are as sharp as knives. , These ancient trees have become the natural barrier of the Sangping tribe.


    The wisdom of these ghosts is indeed not weak, and they are very particular about the location of the tribe. The Duofu tribe is built in the valley, which is extremely secretive, while the Sangping tribe is built in the dense forest, using these ancient trees as a natural barrier.


    After secretly observing for a while, he confirmed that the strength of the Sangping tribe was the same as Duofu said, so Xiao Chen chose to do it.


    With his own strength, there was absolutely no need for a sneak attack, so Xiao Chen swaggered into the Sangping tribe. Just outside the Sangping tribe, Nian Gui from the Sangping tribe soon discovered Xiao Chen. But soon he sneered.


    "Haha, human beings, today is really lucky, I actually met a human being who threw himself into the trap."


    Just like the reaction of the Duofu tribe, the ghosts of the Sangping tribe were also extremely excited after seeing Xiao Chen. Soon, led by the leader Sang Ping, the ghosts of the Sangping tribe surrounded Xiao Chen.


    Nearly a hundred nian ghosts, fifteen of them were comparable to the level of the mirror, surrounded by a crowd of nian ghosts, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, the ring flashed in his hand, and the Chifeng sword appeared in his hand immediately, and then he slashed out with a single sword. Lang cast it, and killed a Nian Gui at the level of a mirror in front of him with one sword.


    An instant kill with a single sword, but Xiao Chen shook his head in disappointment, this Nian Gui at the level of a bright mirror does not have the seeds of Dao Nian in his body, this is not a good start.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had killed a nian ghost with a single sword, and it was a nian ghost comparable to the mirror in the ground, leader Sang Ping''s face immediately darkened, and he shouted coldly, "This kid is strong, let''s kill him together."


    The fat leader Sang Ping saw Xiao Chen''s strength at a glance, and he didn''t dare to push him too hard, so he directly ordered Nian Gui to surround and kill Xiao Chen. At the same time, he himself was the first to attack Xiao Chen.


    Facing the siege of many ghosts from the Sangping tribe, the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand immediately uttered a sword cry, and then the entire battlefield was instantly enveloped by sword energy, and the sword light filled the sky, mixed with the voices of the ghosts screams.


    Since he dared to come alone, Xiao Chen was completely sure. Moreover, facing the Sangping tribe this time, Xiao Chen''s goal was very clear. It is impossible for Xiao Chen to have the seeds of Dao thoughts in his body, so whether to kill or not doesn''t make much sense to Xiao Chen.


    The target was always locked on the fifteen mirror-level Nian Gui. When the fierce battle started, three of them died under Xiao Chen''s sword in less than a quarter of an hour. Not even a Dao Nian seed.


    It seems that this Dao Nian seed really depends on the face, depressed in his heart, Xiao Chen''s attack became more and more fierce, today there are fifteen Nian Gui at the level of the mirror, it is impossible not to give himself a Dao Nian seed, right? .


    "Damn it, how can this human''s combat power be so strong..." Seeing Niangui being beheaded by Xiao Chen, Leader Sang Ping couldn''t help cursing.


    Ignoring Leader Sang Ping''s scolding, Xiao Chen kept moving his hands. Finally, after beheading the fifth head, Mingjing Niangui, Xiao Chen got the first Dao Nian Seed this time.


    It is the Dao Nian seed of the earth attribute. Without thinking too much, I reached out and grabbed it, and directly put this Dao Nian seed into the ring.


    As if out of luck, after getting the first Dao Nian seed, the sixth, seventh, and eighth head that Xiao Chen killed after Ming Jing Nian Gui all got the Dao Nian seed, but it''s a pity Yes, these four Dao Nian seeds are all of earth attribute and cannot be refined.


    The massacre continued. After Xiao Chen had killed a total of twelve Nian Ghosts at the level of Landmark and dozens of Nian Ghosts at the Xuanyuan Realm level, leader Sang Ping was completely stunned. How could this human''s combat power be so strong? Compared with those human beings before, they are not at the same level at all.


    One person and one sword can actually wipe out an entire tribe of ghosts, which rarely happened before.


    Without giving the leader Sang Ping a chance, under Xiao Chen''s Longquan sword finger, the leader Sang Ping was directly bombarded and killed. So far, all the fifteen ghosts of the Mingjing level in the Sangping tribe have died, and Xiao Chen has also obtained eight Dao Read the seeds.


    But it''s a pity, this time is not like the last time, the eight Dao Nian seeds that Xiao Chen got this time did not have the five elements, five of them were of earth attribute, two were of water attribute, and one was of metal attribute. Come on, even though Xiao Chen had eight seeds of Dao thoughts in his body, he couldn''t refine them.


    He didn''t make any more moves, because the Dimingjing Niangui of the Sangping tribe had already been killed by himself, and the remaining Niangui in the Xuanyuan realm were useless to Xiao Chen. Xuanyuanjing Niangui also retreated unconsciously one by one, looking at Xiao Chen with eyes full of fear.


    This human being is simply a devil. One person and one sword slaughtered the leader of the Sangping tribe and a group of strong men in less than an hour.


    Thinking that Xiao Chen was going to drive them all to death, he kept backing away. In the end, one of Nian Gui suddenly knelt down on his knees and shouted loudly, "Father, please forgive me..."


    Xiao Chen''s ears were so familiar with the sound of his father''s mercy, he looked at the Nian Gui who was kneeling on the ground with a strange expression, would this Nian Gui from the Sangping tribe also do this trick?


    The familiar scene reappeared, kneeling down in front of Xiao Chen with a head full of ghosts, shouting for his father to spare his life, Xiao Chen was speechless at this, he really didn''t know who was the human being who taught these words of ghosts.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Didn''t make another move, anyway, it doesn''t make any difference whether these ghosts in the Xuanyuan state are killed or not, there is no way that they will have the seeds of Dao thoughts in their bodies, so they walked away, watching Xiao Chen''s back gradually going away, until Xiao Chen disappeared in the dense forest At the end of the middle, these surviving ghosts all breathed a sigh of relief. This human being is really terrible, but it is really useful for the father to spare his life. Look at this shout, didn''t Xiao Chen make another move? For a while, Nian Gui of the Sangping Tribe also firmly believed in the four words of father, spare his life, and determined that if he encountered a powerful human again in the future, he would directly kneel down and shout for his father to spare his life.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 250

    After beheading all the ghosts in the Sangping tribe, Xiao Chen left contentedly, and not long after Xiao Chen left, another human came outside the Sangping tribe. Mu Feng, the peerless genius of his family.


    It was also teleported to this area, but Mu Feng''s luck was obviously better than Xiao Chen''s, he was not directly teleported to Nian Gui''s lair.


    I have been groping in this dense forest for a whole day. At this time, Mu Feng came outside the Sangping tribe and had never been in contact with ghosts. When Mu Feng found out that he had accidentally broken into a tribe of ghosts, His face sank immediately.


    Mu Feng is not an arrogant king, he is just a peerless arrogance. Although his combat power is equally good, and he is invincible under the same realm, but if he falls into the siege of Nian Gui, Mu Feng obviously cannot be as relaxed as Xiao Chen Xieyi, even if the Sangping tribe was in its heyday, it is entirely possible to surround and kill Mu Feng directly. After all, there are fifteen Niangui at the Mingjing level, and only the arrogant king can easily defeat them.


    He wanted to pull back and retreat, but unfortunately he was still a step too late. More than twenty nian ghosts had already rushed out. Seeing these nian ghosts appeared, Mu Feng''s heart became cold in an instant, but, just like Mu Feng, at this time It was less than half an hour since Xiao Chen left, and seeing a human being again, the ghosts of the Sangping tribe also felt their scalps go numb.


    If Mu Feng appeared before Xiao Chen, then Nian Gui from the Sangping tribe would definitely attack and kill Mu Feng immediately without hesitation, but fortunately, Mu Feng only appeared after Xiao Chen left. It can be said that the Sangping tribe was completely disabled by Xiao Chen, and they had no fighting spirit in the face of humans.


    He didn''t know what happened to the Sangping tribe. Facing the twenty-odd ghosts, after the initial stupefaction, Mu Feng also turned his heart away, immediately took out his soldiers, and shouted loudly, "Come on, You bastards, today I will fight with you."


    As a peerless arrogance, Mu Feng was obviously not that miserable. Although he accidentally broke into Nian Gui''s lair, Mu Feng still didn''t intend to catch him without a fight. Anyway, he was going to die anyway, so he had to give it a go.


    He was ready for a bloody battle, but what Mu Feng didn''t expect was that just after he shouted angrily, the twenty or so Nianguis in front of him knelt down and shouted loudly, "Father, please forgive me... . . . "


    what''s the situation? Kneel down and call daddy before hitting him? Faced with this move by Niangui, Mu Feng was stunned. He had never been in contact with Niangui before, so he was completely confused at this time. He thought it was a trick of Niangui, and wanted to relax his vigilance. Then he took the opportunity to sneak attack. After all, Nian Gui was cunning and cruel by nature, and everyone knew that.


    Judging that these ghost thoughts were done intentionally to numb himself, and glaring at him, Mu Feng shouted coldly, "This kind of conspiracy is simply inferior, don''t say you call me father, even if you call me grandpa, I won''t fall for it. I''m going to die."


    After the words fell, Mu Feng didn''t hesitate any longer, he acted first, and immediately attacked the group of nian ghosts.


    With Mu Feng''s strength, facing a group of nian ghosts who were only at the Xuanyuan level, naturally there was no major problem. After a bloody battle, Mu Feng killed all these nian ghosts one by one.


    The ghosts of the Sangping tribe may not be able to figure it out until their death. This father''s mercy is obviously very useful when facing Xiao Chen, so how can it not work when facing Mu Feng?


    Completely beheaded the ghosts of the Sangping tribe. Not surprisingly, Mu Feng did not get the seeds of Taoism. There may be Dao Nian seeds.


    Feeling lost, Mu Feng searched the Sangping tribe again, but in the end he found nothing, so he had no choice but to leave.


    He didn''t know that Mu Feng was so close to him. In the next few days, except for one hour a day to practice, Xiao Chen spent the rest on hunting Nian Gui.


    In two days, Xiao Chen wiped out the two weaker Nian Gui tribes, both of which only killed those Nian Gui at the mirror level. Similarly, after being shattered by Xiao Chen, these Nian Gui would all kneel down. Call father for mercy.


    Already used to these ghostly thoughts, in Xiao Chen''s view, the last time the Five Elements Palace was opened, Tianchen Continent must have gone crazy, and it was hyped up in this area, as long as it meets human beings and shouts for father''s life, it will be fine To resolve grievances, these ghosts still believe in them.


    After killing two Nian Gui tribes in a row, the number of Dao Nian seeds in Xiao Chen''s hand reached eighteen. At the same time, Xiao Chen also successfully gathered the second set of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds. Of course, more of them were repeated. properties.


    It took only three days to enter the Five Elements Palace, and the harvest was really good. The only thing that made Xiao Chen a little helpless was that, after three days, he still hadn''t found any human beings, and he didn''t know where they were all sent.


    A little anxious, Xiao Chen repeatedly urged Duofu to increase his efforts to find humans.


    When Xiao Chen was in a hurry to find other people, Mu Feng, who was not far from Xiao Chen, also passed by two other Niangui tribes one after another in the past two days, and coincidentally, all of these two Niangui tribes They were both from the Niangui tribe who had been bloodwashed by Xiao Chen. When Mu Feng appeared, the Niangui from the two tribes had no intention of resisting at all. As soon as they met, they knelt down and shouted for their father to spare.


    Starting from the Sangping tribe, there have been three Niangui tribes, but after seeing him, these Niangui tribes shouted for their father to spare without hesitation, which made Mu Feng extremely surprised.


    However, astonished as he was, Mu Feng didn''t hold back his hand at all, and shouted in a cold voice, "Father, spare me? Hmph, even if you call me grandpa today, you will die."


    Mu Feng didn''t stop because of the father''s call, Mu Feng was like Xiao Chen''s tail, after Xiao Chen ransacked the three Nian Gui tribes, Mu Feng appeared again and killed them all.


    It''s just that Mu Feng didn''t get a single Dao Nian seed among the three Nian Gui tribes in a row, because Xiao Chen took away all the Dao Nian seeds.


    At the same time, Niangui from the Duofu tribe finally found Mu Feng at this time, but they didn''t show up directly, because these Niangui from the Duofu tribe saw it with their own eyes. I realized that Mu Feng didn''t seem to be interested in his father''s mercy, even if you shouted for his father''s life, you would still be killed by him.


    "Father''s mercy has no effect on this human being?" A ghost-reading from the Duofu tribe asked doubtfully.


    "I seem to have heard this person call you grandpa just now. Could it be that he doesn''t like his father to spare his life, but he likes grandpa to spare his life?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Afraid of being beheaded by Mu Feng, the two Nian Gui from the Duofu Tribe did not show up directly. After some discussion, they decided that one of them would follow Mu Feng, and the other would pass the news back to the tribe. Let the chief decide.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 251

    After killing three Niangui tribes in a row, Mu Feng''s confidence also increased greatly. As he hurried on his way, he said with a sneer, "This Niangui is not as scary as my cousin said. Every time we meet, I just kneel down." Shouting for my father to spare, I will only use these dirty methods, and I am completely fearless."


    The cousin Mu Feng was talking about was naturally Xuemujiao Wang Muhe, who had wiped out three tribes of Niangui in a row. Mu Feng''s fear of Niangui had obviously disappeared a lot. In Mu Feng''s view, these people would only kneel down The ghost-calling for father to spare is nothing to mention, nothing more than ants.


    It has to be said that some things in this world are just such coincidences. Mu Feng, who has been in the Five Elements Palace for several days, encountered ghosts, all of which were killed by Xiao Chen. Human beings no longer have the will to fight, that''s why they shouted for their father to spare their lives. If Mu Feng met Nian Gui from other tribes, then no father would spare his life. It''s a pity that the current Mu Feng has completely lost his life. I thought that this was the case with ghost reading, and when we met, we would only shout for father to spare, so as to paralyze you.


    The courage in his heart has grown a lot, Mu Feng only thinks that the Five Elements Dao Palace should be able to run amok, the only pity is that he killed nearly a hundred Nian Gui, but he didn''t get a single Dao Nian Seed. This luck is too bad.


    He didn''t get the Dao Nian seeds, and thought he was too unlucky, but Mu Feng didn''t know that the reason why he didn''t get the Dao Nian seeds had nothing to do with luck, it was because of the three ghost tribes he met. Xiao Chen killed all the nian ghosts who might have the seeds of Dao Nian, so it was naturally impossible for him to get the seeds of Dao Nian.


    Walking through the mountains with his head held high and his chest held high, the current Mu Feng would obviously not back off when he encountered the Nian Gui tribe, because in his opinion, Nian Gui did not pose any threat to him at all.


    At the same time, in the Duofu tribe, Duofu also received a report from his subordinates, saying that they had found a human being, but this human being was a bit strange and didn''t like being a father. He likes to be a grandfather, so Duofu''s subordinates dare not approach him rashly, for fear of being beheaded by this human being.


    The human being mentioned by Duofu''s subordinates is obviously Mu Feng, and there is still a niangui from the Duofu tribe secretly following Mu Feng, and Duofu, who received the news, reported the matter to Xiao immediately. dust.


    Hearing Duofu''s report, Xiao Chen said with a strange expression, "What, do you like being a grandfather?"


    He didn''t know that this person was Mu Feng, but when he heard Duofu said that this was a person who liked being a grandfather, Xiao Chen was also secretly amused.


    A guy who likes grandpa, but it is indeed a good thing to be able to find a human genius. Immediately, Xiao Chen asked Duofu to send someone to confirm Mu Feng''s current location, and then went there himself.


    Finally found someone from Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen was naturally interested in this matter, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Duo Fu immediately sent someone to confirm where Mu Feng was now.


    Just when Xiao Chen was about to go to meet Mu Feng, Mu Feng on the other side, after traveling for half a day, entered a not-so-big plain.


    Seeing that Mu Feng actually entered the plain, the face of the ghost who had been secretly following Mu Feng changed drastically. Standing outside the plain, he struggled again and again, but he never dared to step into the plain, not for any other reason, because This plain is where the Night Eater Tribe resides.


    As the most powerful ghost tribe in this area, the strength of the night food tribe is terrifying. Not only is the leader a half-step ghost king, but there are hundreds of ghosts at the level of heaven and man.


    Not daring to continue to follow, after much deliberation, in the end, this ghost had no choice but to return to the tribe, ready to inform Xiao Chen of this matter, and let Xiao Chen make the decision himself.


    Not knowing that he had broken into the territory of the Night Food Tribe, Mu Feng was still secretly looking forward to whether the Nian Gui he met next time would have the Dao Nian Seed.


    "God bless, next time I meet the Nian Gui tribe, I must have the Dao Nian seeds." I prayed secretly in my heart, and at this moment, Mu Feng saw a large-scale Nian Gui tribe from a distance. ghost tribe.


    It seems to be a simple walled city, surrounded by wooden fences, and densely packed wooden houses are scattered around.


    This is the Night Food Tribe, and its scale is immeasurably larger than other Niangui tribes. However, facing such a terrifying Niangui tribe, Mu Feng didn''t feel nervous at all, and immediately showed a smile on his face. He shouted, "Niangui grandchildren, your grandpa Mu is here."


    It was as if he saw a piece of fat, and thought it was another group of ferocious-looking Niangui kneeling directly in front of him, shouting loudly for his father to spare his life, and then started killing himself, Mu Feng rushed towards the night food tribe with excitement on his face.


    Running wildly, at the same time, dozens of Nian Gui who were in charge of guarding outside the Night Food Tribe also saw a human rushing towards here with great excitement. Confused.


    what''s the situation? Is this human crazy? Alone, seeing the Nian Gui tribe not only did not run away, but even rushed over so excitedly.


    "Captain, this human being is a little abnormal." Niangui, who was at the level of a bright mirror, looked at the leader, a tall Niangui, and said.


    Calling this niangui the captain, it is true that this niangui is very different from other nianguis just in terms of appearance.


    First of all, the body is much taller, nearly three meters tall, and the muscles on the body are also extremely strong, especially the pair of sharp claws, which have begun to change from blue to black.


    Such a Niangui is very strong just by looking at its appearance, and this is also a Niangui at the level of Heaven and Human Realm. Human beings with a cultivation level and ghosts at the level of Heaven and Human Realm fight against each other. Human beings have absolutely no chance of winning. Of course, this removes Tianjiao and Jiaowang, but even Tianjiao can only guarantee undefeated at the same level. Defeating Nian Gui at the level of Heaven and Human Realm, I am afraid that only the top ten arrogant kings can do it.


    In the Night Food Tribe, Nian Gui who can be the captain is all at the level of Heaven and Human Realm. Hearing what his subordinates said at this time, the captain also looked at Mu Feng who was rushing towards him with puzzled eyes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    That is to say, under the watchful eyes of this team of Niangui, Mu Feng quickly rushed to the outside of the Night Food Tribe, looking at this team of Niangui excitedly, without even noticing that the expressions of these Niangui were obviously different from those of the previous three tribes. Niangui was different, he shouted loudly, only to hear Mu Feng shout loudly.


    "Your grandpa Mu is here, hurry up and kneel down and call for father to spare."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 252

    "Your grandpa Mu is here, Niangui grandchildren, hurry up and kneel down and shout for father to spare your life." He rushed over excitedly and shouted even louder.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, a cold gleam flashed in the eyes of the leader Nian Gui of Heaven and Human Realm, is this human looking for death? Let alone breaking into the Night Food Tribe by himself, how dare he make them kneel down and call for his father to spare?


    Obviously, the Night Eater Tribe didn''t know the story of the father''s mercy, and the human who taught the fathers of the major tribes to spare their lives obviously had never been to the Night Eater Tribe.


    This is also normal. The strength of the Night Food Tribe lies here. The human who entered the Five Elements Palace last time may not be able to deal with the small ghost tribe, but the Night Food Tribe can definitely crush him to death easily, so that human is also very The smart one didn''t come to the Night Food Tribe to declare his father''s life, the four-character golden sentence.


    He still didn''t know that he had completely broken into the Longtan Tiger''s Lair. At this moment, Mu Feng was still imagining how he got the first Dao Nian Seed. Judging by the size of the Night Food Tribe, there must be a lot of Nian Gui. With so many thoughts of ghosts, no matter what, there must be a seed of Dao thoughts appearing.


    Mu Feng didn''t know, if he could really destroy the entire Ye Shi tribe, let alone a single Dao Nian seed, thousands of Dao Nian seeds were possible, after all, there were thousands of Nian Gui in the Ye Shi tribe.


    He had already come outside the gate of the Night Food Tribe, standing opposite to dozens of Nianguis, seeing that these Nianguis didn''t just kneel down and shout for his father''s life, but instead stared at him with fierce eyes, instantly Mu Feng realized It''s not good.


    This script is not written like this. The three Niangui tribes that I passed by before, all knelt down and shouted daddy when they saw me, but now... how can the Niangui tribe of this tribe be like that? Look at yourself like a prey?


    The plot obviously didn''t develop according to Mu Feng''s imagination. Facing Mu Feng who was a little at a loss in front of him, the leading Captain Nian Gui smiled ferociously.


    "This human being does have some problems, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you have the heart, take him down for me."


    Even Nian Gui thought that there was something wrong with Mu Feng''s head. Following the voice of Captain Nian Gui, a group of Nian Gui at the mirror level rushed towards Mu Feng.


    Seeing this, Mu Feng''s heart sank, and he cursed inwardly, "Why the Nian Gui here doesn''t play his cards according to the routine? Shouldn''t he kneel down and shout for father to spare his life?"


    It was far beyond Mu Feng''s expectations, but in the current situation, Mu Feng obviously had no other choice, so he sacrificed his own ground soldiers and immediately fought against these ghosts.


    Facing the siege of dozens of ghosts at the level of mirrors, Mu Feng tragically discovered that not only did these ghosts not kneel down and call for his father''s life, but even their fighting strength was far from what the ghosts he had encountered before could be compared.


    Of course, the nian ghosts that Mu Feng encountered before were all left over from Xiao Chen''s killing, and their strengths were all at the Xuanyuan level. With Mu Feng''s cultivation base and combat power, facing Nian at the Xuanyuan level Ghost, it was naturally a one-sided massacre.


    But now, it is not the Nian Gui at the level of the Xuanyuan Realm that surrounds and kills Mu Feng, but the Nian Gui at the level of the Earth Mirror.


    Mu Feng''s complexion changed drastically after just meeting him, and he cursed unconsciously, "Damn it, did Nian Gui here take aphrodisiac? So fierce?"


    It was completely different from the ghosts I had encountered before, and I had an ominous premonition in my heart. Although Mu Feng was a little silly sometimes, he was not an idiot, so he quickly realized that he was very angry with ghosts. There is a big problem with understanding.


    It''s not that Nian Gui is not without any danger, it''s just that he has never encountered it. The Nian Gui here is obviously an extremely dangerous existence.


    He wanted to retreat, but it was too late, Mu Feng had already been surrounded by many ghosts, and was in a desperate situation. His strong desire to survive made Mu Feng only give it a go.


    As a peerless genius, Mu Feng''s combat power is obviously not simple. Although it is not as good as the top ten arrogant kings, it is still much stronger than the Niangui of these bright mirrors. If it is only one-on-one, Mu Feng Feng can definitely kill him easily, but unfortunately, it''s not one-on-one now.


    Struggling to resist, Mu Feng successfully killed a Ming Jing Nian Ghost, and there was actually a Dao Nian Seed in this Nian Ghost''s body.


    Seeing the seeds of Dao Nian, Mu Feng couldn''t help shouting, "Seeds of Dao Nian, this is the seed of Dao Nian......"


    I didn''t expect that I was in a desperate situation, and I actually got a Dao Nian seed. However, before Mu Feng was happy, Captain Nian Gui, who had never made a move, saw his subordinates killed by Mu Feng, and immediately flew into a rage. He shouted coldly, "A bunch of trash, get the hell out of here."


    Obviously, watching Mu Feng kill his subordinates with his own eyes, this captain Niangui was also preparing to take action himself. With a bent leg, he stomped on the ground fiercely, turning into a black shadow and rushing towards Mu Feng, like a cannonball.


    A black shadow appeared in front of Mu Feng in an instant, and he didn''t use the sharp claws that Nian Gui was proud of. Perhaps in Captain Nian Gui''s opinion, Mu Feng was not qualified enough to take himself seriously, so he just punched him out.


    But even so, facing Captain Nian Gui''s punch, Mu Feng was still hard to resist, the powerful force directly sent Mu Feng flying.


    There was no time to react at all, from Captain Niangui''s attack to Mu Feng flying backwards, it was just a split second.


    "How is it possible..." I didn''t expect that Niangui''s strength was so strong, and I couldn''t even block his move.


    Mu Feng still didn''t know that the nian ghost in front of him was a nian ghost who had reached the level of heaven and man. In the Five Elements Palace, nian ghosts who had reached the level of heaven and man were also called heavenly ghosts. There is already a qualitative gap in thinking about ghosts.


    With a punch that sent Mu Feng flying, the ghost smiled contemptuously, "With the strength of an ant, you dare to come to the Night Food Tribe to seek death. It seems that there is indeed something wrong with your head."


    Hearing what this ghost said, Mu Feng struggled to stand up, his eyes were full of seriousness, he really underestimated the danger of thinking about ghosts thoroughly.


    But having said that, we can''t completely blame Mu Feng. From the time he entered the Five Elements Palace, the ghosts that Mu Feng encountered were all leftovers from Xiao Chen''s killing. It''s understandable that Feng felt contempt for Nian Gui in his heart.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A series of coincidences put Mu Feng into a desperate situation, until Mu Feng finally understood that in the Five Elements Palace, not all Nian Gui would kneel down and shout for his father to spare his life.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 253

    He was already in a desperate situation. Facing a sky ghost and dozens of Nian ghosts on the level of the mirror, it was obviously impossible for Mu Feng to rush out with his strength. Moreover, this was just the tip of the iceberg of the Night Food Tribe. There are at least dozens of troops like this in the Night Food Tribe.


    He was completely hopeless, it was impossible to even break through, and his heart was full of regret. At the same time, after he punched Mu Feng, the ghost approached him step by step, his eyes full of teasing. , Mu Feng is already a duck on the chopping board, it is already impossible to escape.


    "Human beings, let''s capture you with your hands free, so I can make your death easier." With a cold smile, Tian Gui said.


    The voice fell, but Mu Feng didn''t answer. At this last moment, Mu Feng was still thinking about the escape strategy, but the ghost obviously didn''t give Mu Feng too much time. Seeing that Mu Feng chose to remain silent, this heavenly ghost As soon as the ghost''s figure moved, it was already charging towards Mu Feng, its sharp claws firmly locked onto Mu Feng''s heart, and this grab was definitely enough to tear Mu Feng''s belly open.


    It was just a matter of an instant. Facing the attack of the sky ghost, although Mu Feng chose to resist with all his might and successfully blocked the grab, this was only the beginning. Next, the sky ghost''s attack was like a violent storm. hit.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As a peerless genius, Mu Feng could indeed withstand the attack of the sky ghost, but such resistance would definitely not last long.


    Always suppressing Mu Feng, the strength of the Heavenly Ghost is much stronger than ordinary warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, and it is also because of Mu Feng''s good combat power, otherwise, if it were anyone else, he would have been instantly killed by this Heavenly Ghost .


    "Overestimate yourself, human being, die to me." Perhaps because of Mu Feng''s resistance, he lost his patience, only to hear the heavenly ghost shout coldly, and then punched through Mu Feng''s defense, and then turned into a fist. The claws went straight to Mu Feng''s heart with incomparable ruthlessness.


    It was over, and his heart sank suddenly. Facing this blow, Mu Feng had no time and no way to react. He could only watch helplessly as the sharp claws of this heavenly ghost pierced his heart.


    Even Mu Feng himself was already in despair, but at this critical moment, a sword qi struck fiercely. Facing the attack of this sword qi, this ghost felt an extremely dangerous aura, without the slightest hesitation , directly chose to withdraw and retreat.


    It has to be said that the choice of this heavenly ghost was very correct. If he had no choice to retreat with that sword just now, his entire arm would probably be cut off by the sword at this time.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of sword energy, Mu Feng was overjoyed immediately. Someone from Tianchen Continent came, and he suddenly turned his head to look behind him. Then he saw Xiao Chen rushing towards him with the Chifeng sword in his hand. Within a breath, he had already appeared in front of Mu Feng.


    "Xiao Chen..." Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Chen who came, Mu Feng cried out in surprise, but soon, such surprise turned into joy, it was Xiao Chen who came, so they had a chance to escape It will be much bigger, after all, if it is also a peerless arrogance, it is probably not very useful, and Xiao Chen is one of the top ten arrogance kings, and his strength is comparable to that of his cousin Muhe. It is true that Xiao Chen is there. There are too many opportunities.


    There was never a moment when I felt that Xiao Chen was so handsome. He was already in a desperate situation and thought he was going to die, but Xiao Chen''s appearance gave Mu Feng hope again. However, just when Mu Feng was secretly happy, Xiao Chen But he said with some surprise.


    "Are you the one who loves being a grandfather?"


    Hearing Duofu said that he found a human being who doesn''t like to be a father but rather to be a grandfather, Xiao Chen was still wondering who it could be, but he didn''t expect that this person would be Mu Feng.


    Some couldn''t help but laugh, Mu Feng has always been known for being domineering, who would have thought that under such an appearance, Mu Feng would have such a cute side.


    When Xiao Chen said this, Mu Feng''s face turned red immediately, but now is obviously not the time to say these things, the most important thing is to leave here first.


    "Can you still run?" Xiao Chen asked Mu Feng without turning his head, his eyes fixed on the sky ghost in front of him.


    "Yes." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng replied.


    "Okay, listen to my command later, don''t look back, rush out of this plain, there will be ghosts outside to meet you, these ghosts are my people, just go with them." Xiao Chen said.


    Xiao Chen entered the plain alone, and the ghosts of the Duofu tribe were all waiting outside the plain. They had no choice but to dare not set foot on the territory of the Yeshi tribe.


    You Niangui is Xiao Chen''s subordinate, upon hearing this, Mu Feng hadn''t reacted at first, but at this moment, the heavenly ghost who was forced back by Xiao Chen''s sword had already shouted in a cold voice.


    "Another human being, good, good, today is really a bumper harvest."


    "Big harvest? Let''s talk about it after you can eat it." Hearing what the ghost said, Xiao Chen replied in a low voice, and without waiting for the ghost to reply, Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack. With a move of his feet, he immediately attacked I killed this ghost.


    At the same time Xiao Chen launched his attack, a loud shout came from his mouth, "Run."


    These words were obviously meant for Mu Feng to hear. Hearing Xiao Chen''s loud shout, Mu Feng turned around and ran away without hesitation. Seeing this, the Heavenly Ghost who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen also shouted angrily, "Stop him for me. .¡±


    He ordered Nian Gui under his command to stop Mu Feng, but how could Xiao Chen let them succeed, forcing the Heavenly Ghost back with a single sword, and then rushed into the group of Nian Gui, and started the massacre.


    Niangui at the level of the Earth Mirror is like an ant in Xiao Chen''s hands, and only the Heavenly Ghost can compete with Xiao Chen.


    Because Mu Feng blocked the Heavenly Ghost and Nian Ghost Group, and Mu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity, ran away without looking back, and soon disappeared from sight.


    But don''t think that Mu Feng''s actions are disrespectful, if Mu Feng doesn''t listen to Xiao Chen''s command, or chooses to stay because he is worried about Xiao Chen, then both of them will be in desperate situation again.


    Facing the situation in front of him, the only way to escape is to let Mu Feng go first, and Xiao Chen find a chance to break through. Xiao Chen, alone, obviously needs to be more flexible and has no scruples.


    Seeing that Mu Feng had already run away, Xiao Chen was also relieved, and then looked at the crowd of mirrors and ghosts around him, and said with a slight smile, "Let''s charge some interest before leaving."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out several fingers in a row, and when he cast Chun Jun''s sword finger, the golden sword glow whizzed past, and immediately beheaded the mirror-level Nian Gui at both ends, but to Xiao Chen''s surprise, the two Nian Gui''s body , There is actually a Dao Nian seed in one of them.


    With a loud smile, he directly put this Dao Nian seed into the ring. At the same time, Tian Gui also rushed over. He had already seen that Xiao Chen''s strength was far from that of Mu Feng''s. This human being is very dangerous, and his subordinates It''s not his opponent at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 254

    This sky ghost also joined the battle, and at the same time, the other sky ghosts in the night food tribe also sensed Xiao Chen''s powerful combat power.


    The appearance of Mu Feng before did not disturb the other heavenly ghosts in the night food tribe, because one sky ghost was enough to suppress Mu Feng, so the rest of the sky ghosts did not appear, but now it is different, Xiao Chen''s fighting power is obvious Already surpassing the Heavenly Ghost, it is impossible for a Heavenly Ghost alone to be Xiao Chen''s opponent, so at this time other Heavenly Ghosts also rushed towards this place.


    I have already felt that there are no less than ten heavenly ghosts rushing here, and at the same time, there are more heavenly ghosts appearing from the depths of the night food tribe. There is no longer any delay, and we need to get out as soon as possible. There is one thing to do, and that is to kill a ghost for fun.


    His eyes fixed on the sky ghost in front of him, and being locked by Xiao Chen, the sky ghost''s heart skipped a beat immediately, and an instinctive fear instantly enveloped his whole body. From Xiao Chen''s eyes, he could clearly feel that the human in front of him wanted to kill Own.


    Already surrounded by heavy siege, and the other heavenly ghosts of the Night Food Tribe are rushing over, under such circumstances, this human still wants to kill himself? This is absolutely absurd thing, but this ghost''s intuition tells him that it is not absurd, Xiao Chen has the ability to kill him, and it is an instant kill.


    He retreated almost instinctively, but it was obviously too late to retreat now, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, only to see Xiao Chen pointing out, and softly shouted, "Tai''a Sword Pointer."


    Tai''a''s sword finger was used, and Xiao Chen didn''t hold back the slightest blow. The mountain-like sword glow burst out from Xiao Chen''s finger, and instantly devoured the sky ghost.


    In order to be able to kill this sky ghost with one blow, this blow directly consumed more than half of the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body, and at such a price, its power should not be underestimated.


    "Ah..." The screams continued to come from the thick sword light, not only the sky ghost, but also dozens of Mingjing Niangui were also affected.


    With one finger, he killed a heavenly ghost and a whole thirteen ghosts in the mirror, and the sword light dissipated. In front of Xiao Chen, there were six Dao Nian seeds floating in the air. Dust turned and left.


    When he was about to escape, facing Xiao Chen''s breakout, Di Mingjing Niangui couldn''t stop him at all, not far away, seeing with his own eyes that Xiao Chen killed the other heavenly ghosts with one blow, this time was also a A look of shock appeared on his face, until Xiao Chen had almost broken out of the encirclement, these heavenly ghosts who rushed over came back to their senses, and then shouted angrily, "Humans, where are you going?"


    More than a dozen heavenly ghosts rushed towards Xiao Chen, but it was a pity that at this time Xiao Chen had already protruded from the encirclement of the Nian Gui group, his figure directly turned into a sword light, and soon fled far away.


    Entering the night food tribe alone, not only rescued Mu Feng, but also killed as many as twenty-five Mingjing Niangui and one heavenly ghost. Watching Xiao Chen leave, the more than ten heavenly ghosts all had gloomy expressions , said in a cold voice.


    "Damn humans."


    "The strength of this human being is so strong that he can kill the sky ghost with one blow."


    "Hmph, from my point of view, the attack like his just now consumes a lot of energy, and I''m sure he can''t perform it continuously."


    "In any case, the human beings who entered the Five Elements Palace this time should not be underestimated. Although the number is much smaller than before, the quality has improved a lot. Now the leader is in the critical period of breakthrough, and there must be no mistakes. We It is better to increase the guard strength."


    "Well, just do as you said, everything will be discussed after the leader leaves the customs."


    Without chasing Xiao Chen to death, the leader of the Night Food Tribe has now reached a critical period of breakthrough, as long as he can successfully break through, then he will enter the realm of the ghost king, and the Night Food Tribe with the ghost king will no longer need to hide on the edge Instead, they can really set foot in the core area of ??the Five Elements Palace and compete for territory with those real big tribes.


    It is precisely because of the breakthrough of the leader of the Night Food Tribe that the tribe did not hunt humans from the beginning to the end. Originally, according to the normal situation, every time the Five Elements Palace was opened, humans from the Tianchen Continent entered the Five Elements Palace. Ghost tribes will take the initiative to hunt and kill humans.


    But this time, so far, the Night Eater Tribe has not done so. The reason is that their leaders are in the critical stage of breaking through, and no mistakes can be made.


    Compared with hunting humans, it is obvious that breaking through the realm of the ghost king is more important to the night food tribe.


    All the way out of the territory of the Night Food Tribe, after leaving the plain, Xiao Chen rushed directly into the forest, and could no longer feel the aura of the heavenly ghost, so Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, it is not a problem to meet one sky ghost alone, two sky ghosts can also fight, but if surrounded by more than ten sky ghosts, it will be dangerous, and the power of the night food tribe is not just ten There are many ghosts, but there are hundreds of them, so Xiao Chen has never thought of confronting the Night Food Tribe head-on. Of course, a sneak attack can be considered.


    It was considered safe for the time being, and Mu Feng probably also joined Duofu and the others.


    Walking through the mountains and forests, heading towards the valley where the Duofu tribe is located, Xiao Chen passed by a small lake unintentionally at the same time as he was on his way. Wash. Bath.


    It was completely a coincidence that it appeared here. When Xiao Chen appeared by the lake, the girl in the lake also saw Xiao Chen, her face turned red immediately, and then there was an earth-shattering scream.


    A little helpless, is this considered peeping? But the conscience of heaven and earth, he was really unintentional, looking at the flushed girl who was hiding in the water, Xiao Chen touched his nose in embarrassment and said.


    "That He Lian, I really didn''t mean it, you wash it, I''ll wait for you next to you."


    The girl Xiao Chen met, her name was He Lian, she met for the first time in Yaowang City, she belonged to Bai Zhan Peak, and she was also a disciple of Jiuxiao Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was completely a chance encounter. He Lian didn''t respond at all when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, and Xiao Chen also quickly stepped back not far away, leaning casually under a big tree.


    It didn''t take long, just over a hundred breaths later, He Lian had put on her clothes and came to Xiao Chen, looking at He Lian who was still flushed, Xiao Chen explained, "Well, I really don''t know anything. did not see."


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s explanation, He Lian lowered her head and did not answer. Then, in embarrassment, Xiao Chen took He Lian to the Duofu Tribe, but on the way, Xiao Chen asked unintentionally, "By the way, He Lian, why do you have a butterfly birthmark on your waist?"


    "Xiao Chen, you still said you didn''t see anything." He Lian roared angrily after hearing Xiao Chen''s words.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 255

    He didn''t expect to run into He Lian on the way back, so Xiao Chen had already found the two Tianjiao, all the way back to the Duofu Tribe, as Xiao Chen expected, Mu Feng had indeed returned safely.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was fine, Mu Feng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, while Duo Fu and the rest of Nian Gui respectfully knelt down in front of Xiao Chen and said, "Father..."


    Seeing these ghosts kneeling in front of Xiao Chen and shouting father, He Lian looked at Xiao Chen with a strange expression and said, "They, you..."


    It''s a bit strange, how could this Niangui be called Xiao Chen''s father? Seeing He Lian''s doubts, Xiao Chen was already powerless to explain, but simply said, "These ghost-readers are sick, call everyone daddy, don''t pay attention to them."


    Unable to explain, Xiao Chen then brought Mu Feng and He Lian to his residence, and the three sat down, Xiao Chen took the lead, while Mu Feng and He Lian sat in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    According to what the two said, after they were teleported into the Five Elements Palace, there were no other people around them, and nothing special happened, except for Mu Feng of course.


    Knowing from Mu Feng''s mouth that he went to the Sangping tribe and other three Niangui tribes that were wiped out by him, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously. Now Xiao Chen finally understands why Mu Feng rushed at him recklessly. Going to the Night Food Tribe, maybe in the previous Mu Feng''s view, Nian Gui was just an ant, that''s why he dared to single-handedly provoke the Night Food Tribe.


    There was a part of his own reasons, but Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, pretending to look at Mu Feng deeply, Xiao Chen said, "Mu Feng, thinking about ghosts is not as simple as you think, you can''t be reckless in the future."


    "What the King of Demon Sword and Arrogant taught you, Mu Feng remembered it." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng nodded respectfully in response.


    The two finished talking about their experiences of the past few days one after another. Afterwards, Xiao Chen also ordered Mu Feng and He Lian to let them find other Tianjiao as soon as possible. Duofu and the others will do their best to help.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, the two nodded respectfully in response.


    I have already found two Tianjiao, so Xiao Chen can order many things for them to do. Of course, the two of them will go to find other Tianjiao, so naturally there will be no time to hunt and kill Niangui, but Xiao Chen also promised , I will compensate the two of you.


    There is no need for two people to hunt Nian Gui, the most urgent thing is to find more Tianjiao first, and, to deal with some small Niangui tribes, as long as there are no Tiangui, Xiao Chen alone is enough to deal with it, but for these small When the tribe started, it was always a small fight, and Xiao Chen''s ultimate goal was still the night food tribe.


    A large tribe consisting of thousands of nian ghosts, if they can manage the night food tribe in one pot, the harvest may be more than that of destroying a hundred small tribes.


    According to Xiao Chen''s guess, the ghosts of the earth mirror level may contain the seeds of dao thoughts in their bodies, while the sky ghosts must have seeds of dao thoughts in their bodies.


    That is to say, if the night food tribe can be taken away in one pot, then hundreds of heavenly ghosts are equal to hundreds of Dao Nian seeds, plus a large number of earth mirror Nian ghosts, the number of Dao Nian seeds will definitely be thousands, and it can be done at one time. Get rich.


    It''s just that it is not an easy task to destroy the Night Food Tribe. First of all, Xiao Chen''s own strength must be improved again. In addition, the strength of peerless and top-notch talents like Mu Feng and He Lian must also be improved. Improve as soon as possible, at least let them reach the level where they can kill the ghosts before they can attack the night food tribe.


    It is obviously impossible to let everyone break through to the point where they can defeat the sky ghost in a short period of time, but it is possible in the Five Elements Palace. Of course, the premise is that there must be enough Dao Nian seeds .


    As long as there are enough Dao Nian seeds, everyone can break through all the way, and with the rich aura of the Five Elements Dao Palace, it can be done.


    He already had a rough plan in his mind, so in the following time, Xiao Chen began to work diligently, and Xiao Chen wiped out all the small ghost tribes one by one.


    In the blink of an eye and half a month, the small Niangui tribes in this area have all perished, and there are only five Niangui tribes left. Except for the Night Food tribe, the other four are medium-sized tribes with Tiangui sitting in the town. Xiao Chen didn''t attack them for the time being.


    At the same time, following the hunt, Xiao Chen had as many as hundreds of Dao Intent seeds on his body, and eight groups of Five Elements Dao Intent seeds had been gathered together.


    At the same time, under the command of Mu Feng and He Lian, within half a month, Xiao Chen found as many as thirteen Tianjiao, including five Peerless Tianjiao, eight top Tianjiao, and two of them were Xiao Chen''s disciples.


    With his own Tianjiao disciples by his side, Xiao Chen can finally refine the seeds of Taoism with peace of mind, and let the two protect him. In the wooden house, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, and swallowed five seeds of Taoism directly into his stomach. Chen started the second teaching of the way of heaven.


    The feeling was the same as the first time, but after the second teaching by the Dao of Heaven, Xiao Chen had a feeling that if he wanted to make a breakthrough now, he only needed enough spiritual power in his body, and he could do whatever he wanted. able to break through.


    The breakthrough barrier of the Great Achievement of the Mirror has been broken, and he was overjoyed. Afterwards, Xiao Chen taught the Dao of Heaven three times in succession. After consuming four sets of seeds of the Five Elements Dao, Xiao Chen stopped. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s The barrier has been broken to the small perfection of the Earth''s Mirror, and within a short period of time, Xiao Chen can break through two levels without any hindrance, and directly enter the realm of the Earth''s Mirror''s Small Perfection.


    There were still four sets of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds left, Xiao Chen did not continue refining, and gave them to his two disciples, as well as Mu Feng and He Lian in a group of four.


    After receiving and gathering the five Dao thoughts seeds of the Five Elements from Xiao Chen, the four of them were extremely excited. It has been a month since the Five Elements Dao Palace, and this is the first time for the four of them to experience the Dao thoughts seeds and the teachings of heaven the magic.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen personally protected the four of them for the same hour. When the four of them woke up from the teaching of the way of heaven, they couldn''t help showing a look of excitement on their faces.


    After this teaching of the Dao of Heaven, the barriers of the four of them have been completely broken, and they can easily break through in a short period of time.


    Seeing the excitement in the hearts of the four people, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Get ready, break through the realm as soon as possible, in a few days I want to take action against some medium-sized Nian Gui tribes."


    The small Niangui tribe has been cleaned up by Xiao Chen alone. Now there are only four medium-sized tribes and one large tribe left in this area. They are not yet the opponents of the Night Eater tribe. Xiao Chen plans to eliminate those four first. Medium-sized tribes, in this way, I am afraid that they will get a lot of Dao Nian seeds, just to prepare for the attack on the night food tribe, but, with the current manpower, it is obviously not enough to deal with the night food tribe.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 256

    They were ready to attack the remaining four medium-sized tribes. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng and the others nodded excitedly. After such a long time, their mission was basically to find companions. Most of the ghost work was done by Xiao Chen alone. At this time, they heard that they could finally participate in the hunting of ghosts, and the four of them were naturally excited.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen didn''t do too many movements, but started to practice in seclusion. With the double help of the elixir and the rich aura of the Five Elements Palace, Xiao Chen''s cultivation seemed to be on a rocket, and he started keep climbing.


    After teaching the Dao of Heaven five times, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough barriers all the way to the Little Perfection of the Earth Mirror no longer existed. The current Xiao Chen only needs to absorb spiritual energy and refine it to break through smoothly.


    One after another, the top-grade gold-grained heavenly-grade pills refined by Pill Cloud Lord were swallowed by Xiao Chen as if they were free of money. As soon as these pills entered Xiao Chen''s body, they melted automatically, and a wave of spirit Pure spiritual power began to swim in Xiao Chen''s body.


    In just three days, Xiao Chen broke through from the ground mirror Xiao Chen to the ground mirror Dacheng in one fell swoop, and then it took another five days to break through from the ground mirror Dacheng to the ground mirror small perfection.


    In just eight days, Xiao Chen even broke through two small realms. If it weren''t for the Five Elements Palace, Xiao Chen''s talent would definitely not be able to achieve such a breakthrough speed.


    It is indeed worthy of being one of the five great miracles in Tianchen Continent. The Dao Nian seeds in the Five Elements Dao Palace are simply a gift from heaven to warriors. If there are enough Dao Nian seeds, I am afraid that even a pig can skyrocket and become Let''s be strong.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that although the Dao Nian seeds were strong, they were only useful to warriors who were below the Dao realm, because the Dao realm was a watershed for warriors.


    To put it bluntly, that is, the cultivation of warriors below the Taoist realm can only be regarded as martial arts practice, while the warriors at the Taoist realm and above are just beginning to contact the Dao.


    Dao is above Wu, or Wu is just the beginning of Tao, the superficial. Once you start to touch the level of Dao, the seeds of Dao thoughts will have no effect at all, so with the seeds of Dao thoughts, the highest can only be promoted to the heavenly and human realm, and it is useless to go down.


    Of course, these are still far away for Xiao Chen. The current Xiao Chen is just a little perfect. With the seeds of Dao Nian, he can still break through to the realm of heaven and man, and once he enters the realm of heaven and man, Xiao Chen''s combat power will be reduced There will be a qualitative leap.


    It took eight days to break through two small realms, and because the breakthrough was made using Dao Nian seeds, it didn''t damage the foundation at all, and it was still extremely stable.


    On the ninth day, when Xiao Chen chose to leave the customs, Mu Feng and the others had already broken through to the ground mirror Xiaocheng one after another.


    Seeing the breakthrough of the four, the rest of the Tianjiao were extremely envious, but there was no way, the number of Dao Nian seeds was not enough to support so many Tianjiao''s use, so they had to come in batches.


    After convening the thirteen arrogances, Xiao Chen expressed his thoughts. This time, Xiao Chen was going to attack the four medium-sized tribes.


    According to the information in Xiao Chen''s hands, among the four medium-sized tribes, the weakest of them has a celestial ghost in command, while the strongest has a total of ten celestial ghosts in command, and their strength is very strong.


    So if you want to deal with these four medium-sized tribes, you have to defeat them one by one, starting with the weakest one.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s plan, everyone present has no objection, and they all know that among the people present, only Xiao Chen can kill the heavenly ghost. If you don''t have the strength to kill the sky ghost, you can at most restrain it a little bit.


    Having made a decision, Xiao Chen led a group of Tianjiao to leave the Duofu tribe that day, and rushed towards the weakest central tribe.


    There were no twists and turns in the course of the battle. Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, the medium-sized tribe was crushed as expected, and after this battle, everyone harvested a full sixty Dao Nian seeds at once.


    With such a rich harvest, everyone was extremely excited, and Xiao Chen was also extremely generous. After gathering together six sets of five elements Dao Nian seeds, Xiao Chen rewarded the sixty Dao Nian seeds and his own stock. The name Tianjiao.


    I didn''t keep it for myself, because the most urgent need now is to improve the overall strength. In the face of Niangui, these Tianjiao are indeed a bit too weak, and they can kill Niangui at the level of the mirror, and it is extremely difficult. Gui Na was even more helpless, so Xiao Chen had to give these Tianjiao the power to kill heavenly ghosts in a short time.


    These six Tianjiao were given five days to break through their cultivation bases. After five days, the six of them indeed successfully broke through to Xiao Chen, the mirror of the earth. In this way, among the thirteen Tianjiao who followed Xiao Chen, ten of them had already experienced the Dao of Heaven. Passed the teaching and broke through the cultivation base, and there were only three people left.


    The overall strength was improved again, and then, Xiao Chen was about to launch an attack on the second medium-sized tribe, but this time, somewhat beyond Xiao Chen''s expectations, this tribe actually joined forces with another medium-sized tribe, and the number of ghosts reached five.


    The five-headed celestial ghost sitting in the town was somewhat beyond Xiao Chen''s expectations, but after a bloody battle, Xiao Chen killed the five-headed celestial ghost with his own strength, thus annihilating the two medium-sized ghost tribes in one fell swoop.


    It took only one month for one person to kill five heavenly ghosts and enter the Five Elements Palace, and Xiao Chen''s combat power had been greatly improved. To this, Mu Feng and the rest of the heavenly talents were already numb.


    Facing the top ten arrogant kings, they no longer have the slightest desire to compare themselves. They just want to keep up with the footsteps of the top ten arrogant kings. It is not so easy anymore, the gap is being opened step by step.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s like now, a group of Tianjiao can''t kill the sky ghost in a one-on-one situation, but Xiao Chen can counter-kill the five-headed sky ghost, how big is the gap? One can imagine.


    After destroying two medium-sized tribes in a row, the harvest this time was even more generous, and they got hundreds of Dao Nian seeds at one time.


    A total of ten sets of seeds of the Five Elements Taoism were gathered together, Xiao Chen took out three sets and gave them to the three Tianjiao who had not experienced the teaching of the way of heaven so far, as for the remaining seven sets, Xiao Chen kept it for himself, trying to impact The mirror of the Earth is Dzogchen.


    No one thinks there is a problem with Xiao Chen''s approach. After all, Xiao Chen''s role has always been crucial, and every time he fights, Xiao Chen can be said to turn the tide by himself, so how to distribute Taoism? Reading the seeds is completely up to Xiao Chen.


    He chose to go into seclusion again, this time Xiao Chen intends to hit the Great Perfection of the Mirror.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 257

    After leaving a total of seven sets of five-element Taoism seeds, Xiao Chen retreated again, this time he wanted to break through the Great Perfection of the Mirror in one fell swoop, and then prepare for breaking through the realm of heaven and man.


    Heaven and Human Realm This is already the limit of the human body, all aspects of the body have been tempered to the extreme, and this is precisely the preparation for touching the Tao in the future, only by tempering oneself to the extreme can one be qualified to touch the Tao Threshold, and then become a real powerhouse.


    One group after another, the seeds of the Five Elements Dao Thought were swallowed into Xiao Chen''s stomach. After seven hours, after the seven groups of Five Elements Dao Thought seeds were refined by Xiao Chen, the barrier of the Great Perfection of the Earth Mirror was finally dissolved.


    It was finally a success, but it took seven sets. Before Xiao Chen rushed from Xiaocheng to Xiaocheng, he only used six sets of five-element Taoism seeds, but now, it is only one Seven groups of realm barriers are used up, which also proves that to use the seeds of Taoism to break through, the more seeds of Taoism will be needed in the future, it is hard to imagine how many seeds of Daoism will be needed to break through the realm of heaven and man After all, the barriers of a large realm are far from being comparable to those of a small realm, especially the understanding of martial arts, which has an essential change.


    He felt a little helpless in his heart, but soon Xiao Chen suppressed these negative emotions one by one, now is not the time to think about these things, besides, he is already in the Five Elements Palace, no matter how difficult it is, he still has to find an opportunity to break through to heaven Humanity, otherwise, wouldn''t this opportunity be wasted.


    It took five days for Xiao Chen to successfully break through the Great Perfection of the Earth Mirror. Now, he can finally attack the last medium-sized tribe.


    The last medium-sized tribe is called the Keqing tribe, and its leader, Keqing, is known as the strongest heavenly ghost. Moreover, the entire Keqing tribe has a total of ten heavenly ghosts in command, and its strength has surpassed the sum of the previous three medium-sized tribes.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to attack the Keqing tribe, Mu Feng and the rest of the arrogances were uncharacteristically this time, and did not choose to support, but said solemnly one by one.


    "Jiaowang Yaojian, the Keqing tribe is not easy. With our current strength, I am afraid it will be difficult to defeat them."


    "Yes, the Keqing Tribe claims to have ten ghosts, and the leader, Keqing, is known as the strongest ghost, but here, only the arrogant king can kill the ghosts, so rashly attack the Keqing tribe, will it be Some adventure?"


    "The arrogant king of the demon sword, why don''t we look for other arrogant kings first, and then attack the Keqing tribe after we meet up, how about it?"


    The strength of the Keqing tribe made the Tianjiao feel uncertain. It''s okay to read ghosts at the level of the mirror. Ghost, other people don''t have the strength to kill the sky ghost.


    Moreover, even if Mu Feng and other five peerless geniuses are allowed to restrain the five heavenly ghosts, it can only be restraint. Moreover, without Mu Feng and other five peerless geniuses, the rest of the top geniuses will definitely not be able to stop the Keqing tribe. The ground mirror reads ghosts.


    After all, to attack the Keqing tribe, Xiao Chen must have the strength to kill ten sky ghosts by himself in order to be successful, otherwise, once Xiao Chen is defeated or falls, everyone will die.


    At first glance, it seemed that the odds of winning were very slim, but Xiao Chen was not angry at the dissuasion of all the talents, and everyone had their own reasons, but there was one thing they were wrong, that is, they miscalculated Xiao Chen''s strength combat power.


    With one against ten, who said you can''t win? And as long as Xiao Chen can kill the ten-headed ghosts of the Keqing tribe, the outcome of this battle will no longer be variable, and he will undoubtedly win.


    He raised his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, and then, Xiao Chen said flatly, "You don''t need to worry about this battle, the Heavenly Ghost will be left to me, and you will take care of the rest. As long as you perform your duties, this battle will surely be won."


    He didn''t intend to give up, and seeing that Xiao Chen had already spoken, although Mu Feng and the others were still worried, they didn''t say anything more, and if they continued talking, they might offend Xiao Chen.


    Deciding to attack the Keqing Tribe, Xiao Chen led the Tianjiao to leave the Duofu Tribe that day, watching Xiao Chen and others leave, Duofu looked at Xiao Chen''s back with a look of horror on his face.


    He really didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would dare to attack the Keqing tribe with just this few people. The Keqing tribe is the second largest tribe in this area. Although its strength is much weaker than that of the Night Eater tribe, it must not be underestimated. .


    "Father is really brave." Sighing lightly, Duo Fu whispered to himself.


    Even Duofu didn''t have confidence in this battle. When Xiao Chen and his party arrived outside the Keqing Tribe, Xiao Chen looked at the heavenly prides who also had a bad face, and said calmly, "There is only one request, do Just take care of your own affairs, don¡¯t care about others, this battle will definitely be won.¡±


    The words were full of strong self-confidence. Hearing these words, Mu Feng and the other geniuses nodded speechlessly, still not sure. Where did Xiao Chen get his confidence? Ghost, no one can help Xiao Chen, everything can only depend on Xiao Chen himself.


    But facing the siege of ten heavenly ghosts by one person, and even counter-killing them, one can imagine how difficult it is, even if it is the proud king, it is a bit too difficult, isn''t it? What''s more, Keqing, the peak sky ghost, is added.


    Regarding the doubts of the crowd, Xiao Chen didn''t explain much, and when the words fell, nearly a thousand ghosts from the Keqing tribe also rushed out.


    Seeing such a large number of Nian Gui, everyone''s hearts sank again. It''s really over now. Facing such a large number of Nian Gui, it is even more impossible for the heavenly talents to spare their hands to support Xiao Chen, and they may even need Xiao Chen support.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing nearly a thousand nian ghosts, Xiao Chen still did not change his color at all. At the same time, the ten heavenly ghosts headed by Ke Qing walked out slowly and came to Xiao Chen. Ke Qing said with a sneer.


    "Haha, are you the one who has been in the limelight and wiped out dozens of tribes?"


    Hearing Ke Qing''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but seeing this, Ke Qing didn''t care, and continued with a grin.


    "Do you know why I never take the initiative to find you? Because I know that you will come to your door yourself. After killing dozens of tribes, your self-confidence has been completely inflated, so you think you can kill me." Keqing tribe, but unfortunately, my Keqing tribe is not comparable to those ants. Today, I can get fourteen hearts without any effort. With your hearts, I will definitely be able to break through the half-step ghost king, haha. "


    He laughed coldly, and hearing Keqing''s sneer, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Noisy tongue." Then he slashed out with a sword, and took the initiative to attack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 258

    He took the initiative to attack, and when he saw this, Ke Qing''s face sank and said, "You''re looking for death." Then even if he took the initiative to meet him, the other nine-headed ghosts beside him also shot one after another.


    Fighting ten ghosts with one manpower, Xiao Chen had already fought fiercely with the ten heavenly ghosts. At the same time, the many bright mirrors of the Keqing tribe and the ghosts under them rushed towards Mu Feng and other heavenly talents at the same time. , the battle broke out, and all the arrogances were not relentless, and they shot one after another.


    Although they don''t have much confidence in this battle, since the battle has already started, it is naturally impossible to capture them without a fight, so Mu Feng and the others also put all their strength into a fierce battle with the large number of Nian Gui.


    It has to be said that after this period of improvement, the combat power of Mu Feng and others has also improved a lot. Niangui at the level of the Earth Mirror can''t last long in their hands. Killing Mingjing Niangui is no longer as strenuous as before.


    It''s just that, even though the strength has improved, the number of ghosts in the Keqing tribe is really too much, nearly a thousand. Facing such a large number, Mu Feng and others undoubtedly fell into a disadvantage.


    The situation is even more critical than previously thought. The strength of the Keqing tribe is stronger than everyone imagined. Facing the current situation, the demands on Xiao Chen are even higher, because Mu Feng and the others are not only impossible to support Xiao Chen, but It needs Xiao Chen''s support.


    That is to say, Xiao Chen must kill the ten heavenly ghosts including Keqing in the shortest possible time, and then support Mu Feng and the others. Long.


    The situation was even worse than imagined, Xiao Chen understood this in his heart, but he didn''t change his face too much, fighting fiercely with the ten ghosts seemed to be sure of winning, looking at Xiao Chen who kept dodging, Ke Qing said coldly laughed.


    "How about human beings, you now know how stupid your decision is."


    With one against ten, Xiao Chen''s actions are courting death in Keqing''s view, the fighting power of the sky ghost is stronger than that of ordinary human beings, and Xiao Chen dares to fight against ten with one.


    Facing Ke Qing''s sneer, Xiao Chen said calmly, "You think it''s stupid, but I don''t think so, it''s just ten ghosts, if you can''t even solve it, what are you going to do to deal with the Night Food Tribe."


    "Deal with the Night Eater Tribe? Haha, what an idiot, you still want to deal with the Night Eater Tribe. Let''s talk about it after you survive today." After laughing loudly, Ke Qing grabbed Xiao Chen with a paw. The sharp sword stabbed fiercely, colliding fiercely with Ke Qing''s sharp claws.


    Compared with ordinary sky ghosts, it is indeed much stronger. It is no wonder that Keqing is known as the strongest sky ghost, but if it is just that, it is still not enough to see.


    A sword blocked Ke Qing''s attack, Xiao Chen took advantage of the situation and pointed out, Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast, and a golden sword glow fiercely shot at a sky ghost on the right.


    Since he dared to take the initiative to come to the Keqing Tribe, how could Xiao Chen have no confidence at all? Others don''t know his progress in the past half month, but Xiao Chen knows it very well.


    From the minor achievement of the Earth''s bright mirror to the great perfection of the Earth''s bright mirror, the improvement of three small realms made Xiao Chen''s combat power also increase several steps.


    Never underestimate the arrogant king, it is also a realm breakthrough, but you don''t know how the arrogant king''s combat power will undergo earth-shaking changes after breaking through the realm.


    This is how Xiao Chen is. The breakthrough in cultivation is only superficial, but the breakthrough in combat power is what really shocks people.


    Compared to half a month ago when he killed the sky ghost outside the Night Food Tribe, Xiao Chen now no longer needed to use such a killer move as Tai''a Sword Finger to kill a sky ghost. The pure Jun sword finger is enough.


    As if the golden sword glow had split the space, it shot at the sky ghost fiercely, and there was no time to react. When the sky ghost was still in a daze, the sword glow had already pierced through his eyebrows.


    Killed a sky ghost with one finger, seeing this, the laughter from Keqing''s mouth also stopped abruptly, and she stared at the sky ghost who was beheaded by Xiao Chen with a dumbfounded look, how could this be possible, this is a sky ghost , was beheaded by the human in front of him with a single finger.


    Not caring about Keqing''s shock, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I said it''s just ten ghosts, nothing can be changed."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Keqing to reply, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the sword''s edge passed by, and another sky ghost was split in two by the sword.


    Facing the sword qi slashed by Xiao Chen, Tiangui''s hard skin was as fragile as paper. From Xiao Chen''s sword qi, one could faintly feel a hint of artistic conception, that is to say, Xiao Chen His sword energy has already begun to change in the direction of sword intent.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A martial artist with a clear cultivation base, a young man in his early twenties, has already touched the threshold of sword intent. Although he hasn''t really taken that step, it is enough to make people extremely shocked.


    You know, the older generation of sword cultivators like Cang Xuan, Cang Yun, and Cang Long have been immersed in the way of the sword for hundreds of years, but now they still only have a preliminary grasp of the sword intent.


    With the addition of a trace of sword intent, Xiao Chen''s sword energy became sharper, and dealing with the sky ghost was like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The battle started in just over ten breaths, but Xiao Chen had already beheaded two heavenly ghosts. Such a scene completely exceeded Ke Qing''s expectations. He had never imagined that humans could be so strong.


    It''s not that Ke Qing didn''t deal with humans before, every few years in Tianchen Continent, there will be humans entering the Five Elements Palace, but among so many humans, Ke Qing has never met anyone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Chen.


    His complexion changed drastically, and he no longer had the confidence he had before. Xiao Chen''s powerful strength made Ke Qing feel extremely dangerous. Without hesitation, Ke Qing immediately shouted angrily, "Kill, kill this human being for me."


    He shouted angrily, hearing Keqing''s words, the remaining eight-headed ghosts also frantically attacked Xiao Chen after a short period of stupefaction.


    He knew very well that today either they teamed up to surround and kill Xiao Chen, or Xiao Chen killed them all with one sword, there was no third possibility.


    At the same time, Ke Qing, who was the strongest heavenly ghost, was also leading the charge towards Xiao Chen at this time. Seeing this, Xiao Chen sternly smiled, "Is the dying struggle useful? wave."


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and unleashed the triple wave and the second thousand wave, the spiritual power gushed out, rushing towards Keqing and the others like a huge wave, and, amidst the huge waves, There are countless sharp sword qi hidden, once it is involved in the huge waves, these sword qi are enough to tear it into pieces in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 259

    Breaking through three small realms in a row, Xiao Chen was able to cast the second wave of the triple wave. The huge wave of spiritual power instantly engulfed Ke Qing and other heavenly ghosts, and countless sharp sword qi kept tearing their bodies apart. .


    Although the celestial ghost''s physical body was already extremely strong, under the ravage of Xiao Chen''s sword energy, blood mist spewed out from the bodies of several celestial ghosts, and cuts soon covered their entire bodies.


    Frantically rushing out of the huge wave, Ke Qing and others knew that if they were trapped in this huge wave, they would be beheaded to death by the endless sword energy sooner or later, only by rushing out could they have a chance of survival.


    Keqing, who is the most powerful, rushed out of the huge waves first, and then five more heavenly ghosts rushed out one after another, but although they rushed out, they still suffered serious injuries. , the three-headed ghost who did not break out of the huge wave seemed to be dying at this time, and no longer had the strength to resist the impact of the huge wave of spiritual energy.


    Accompanied by the sound of screams, the three heavenly ghosts who failed to break out of the huge wave of spiritual power were finally torn into pieces by countless sword qi.


    In just a short contact, Xiao Chen had already killed five heavenly ghosts. This level of combat power shocked Ke Qing''s heart, and there was already a trace of horror in his eyes looking at Xiao Chen.


    The strength of this human being completely exceeded his expectations, and he didn''t care about the trace of panic on Yi Keqing''s face. After beheading the three heavenly ghosts with one move, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and with a movement of his body, he rushed towards the distance immediately. My nearest sky ghost.


    It can be seen that Mu Feng and the others are obviously unable to resist the ghosts of the Keqing tribe, because there are too many of them, Mu Feng and the others cannot last long, so Xiao Chen must kill Keqing and the others as soon as possible. Ghost, so that he can free up his hands to support Mu Feng and the others.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the sky ghost''s face changed drastically, and it instinctively wanted to retreat. Seeing this, the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand stabbed violently, and the sword light flashed, piercing directly between the sky ghost''s eyebrows.


    Another one was beheaded, and now ordinary sky ghosts are no longer enough to look good in front of Xiao Chen.


    There were only four heavenly ghosts left. Seeing this, Keqing shouted angrily, and rushed towards Xiao Chen again. He knew that only by uniting at this time could he fight against Xiao Chen.


    Gather the remaining four heavenly ghosts to besiege Xiao Chen again, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, deliberately avoiding a head-on confrontation with Ke Qing, Xiao Chen''s primary goal was to kill the remaining four ordinary heavenly ghosts .


    Watching the heavenly ghosts being beheaded by Xiao Chen, Ke Qing tried her best to stop them, but there was nothing she could do. In the end, all the heavenly ghosts were slaughtered by Xiao Chen, leaving Ke Qing standing alone In front of Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Ke Qing in front of him calmly, Xiao Chen flicked the blood on the sword, and said softly, "Okay, now it''s your turn."


    For a long time, Xiao Chen did not go head-to-head with Keqing, but always set his goal on beheading ordinary heavenly ghosts. Now, ordinary heavenly ghosts have been killed by Xiao Chen, leaving only Keqing herself .


    Compared with ordinary ghosts, Ke Qing''s strength is obviously much stronger. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ke Qing didn''t answer, but at this time, Ke Qing calmed down from her anger.


    All the heavenly ghosts in this tribe died in Xiao Chen''s hands. Facing Xiao Chen in front of him, Keqing felt extremely jealous, but he also knew that there were two ways in front of him now, either kill Xiao Chen by himself, or It was Xiao Chen who killed himself.


    And this battle between them is also related to the direction of the whole battle situation. If Xiao Chen wins, then he will be able to free up his hands to deal with other Nian Gui. He could also free up his hands to deal with Mu Feng and the others.


    With a shout of anger, Ke Qing took the lead in launching the attack, and there was no way out. Even though she was extremely afraid of Xiao Chen in her heart, Ke Qing could only choose to fight to the death.


    A pair of sharp claws exuded a faint red light, and the aura of his body had been raised to the extreme, he slammed down with his claws, seeing this, Xiao Chen blocked with a horizontal sword, although he successfully blocked Ke Qing''s attack, but he was also shocked back took a few steps.


    As expected of being known as the strongest sky ghost, Ke Qing''s combat power is indeed impressive, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen will save him until the end, and deal with those miscellaneous fish first, after all, facing Ke Qing , Xiao Chen also had to go all out in order to have the possibility of winning.


    Shocked by Ke Qing''s claw, stopping his figure, Xiao Chen pointed out, and Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast.


    The golden sword light came whistling, Ke Qing slapped out with one claw, and smashed the golden sword light directly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Obviously, facing Ke Qing, the Pure Jun Sword Fingers did not pose much threat, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be aware of this problem at this time, and continued to cast the Pure Jun Sword Fingers, golden sword lights crazily towards Ke Qing. Qing shot came.


    Sword shadows filled the sky, but even so, Chun Jun''s sword fingers still couldn''t cause any harm to Ke Qing, just a single claw shot could defeat the golden sword glow, Ke Qing shouted coldly.


    "Human, are you at the end of your rope? An attack of this level is impossible to hurt me."


    It is impossible for the pure Jun sword finger to hurt Keqing. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and immediately cast the secret technique of dragon transformation. Completely promoted to the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Sacred Realm.


    With the blessing of the secret technique, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level has been raised by a whole level. At the same time, with the substantial improvement in cultivation base, the power of Chun Jun''s sword finger has also increased a lot in an instant.


    Facing the pure Jun sword finger whose power instantly increased, Ke Qing was caught off guard, and a blood hole was shot out of his body, and this was just the beginning. While breathing, Keqing turned into a blood man.


    The previous series of shots were just to numb Keqing, making him think that Chunjun''s sword finger did not threaten him at all, and it was precisely because of Keqing''s own carelessness that Xiao Chen was able to catch him by surprise.


    He was wounded in an instant, and this was just the beginning. Xiao Chen naturally did not expect to kill Ke Qing with pure Jun sword fingers. After seeing Ke Qing injured, Xiao Chen did not pause, and directly used the final ultimate move. Tai''a sword pointed.


    This is the strongest killing move that Xiao Chen has mastered so far, and it is performed in the state of the Dragon Transformation Secret Technique. It can be said that this attack is Xiao Chen''s strongest attack method so far.


    The thick beam of spiritual power shot out violently, swallowing Keqing immediately, and was hit head-on by Tai''a''s sword finger. Keqing''s screams kept coming out. His already injured body, at this time To make matters worse, several mouthfuls of blood spit out from the mouth. Under the powerful bombardment of Tai''a''s sword finger, Ke Qing was directly bombarded into scum.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 260

    Xiao Chen succeeded in beheading Ke Qing, although because of this, Xiao Chen had no spiritual power in his body, but once Ke Qing died, the momentum of the other Nian Gui at the mirror level was greatly reduced in an instant.


    Even the leader of his own family and all the heavenly ghosts were beheaded by Xiao Chen, so the remaining ghosts would not have the courage to fight bloody.


    Compared with the Nianguis'' fighting spirit, Mu Feng and others were extremely excited. At first, no one was optimistic about Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would kill all the people in the Keqing tribe in just a short time? All the ghosts were beheaded, and this level of combat power was simply unacceptable to all the arrogance.


    In just one month after entering the Five Elements Palace, Xiao Chen had already grown to this level, and this time, the arrogances could be said to have watched Xiao Chen grow step by step with their own eyes, so this time they could be said to be The most intuitive feeling is the growth rate of the arrogant king, which is almost against the sky.


    Compared with the growth rate of the arrogant king, they are simply not worth mentioning.


    With Ke Qing''s fall, Xiao Chen also joined Mu Feng and the others. Although Xiao Chen had consumed a lot because of the previous battle, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to deal with ordinary ghosts of the Earth Mirror level. It''s nothing at all, basically there is no need to use any martial arts, a simple sword technique is enough to easily kill these ghosts.


    All the ghosts were killed, and with Xiao Chen''s joining, the Keqing tribe quickly fell into a disadvantage, and under Xiao Chen''s leadership, the fighting spirit of Mu Feng and others also soared into the sky, one ebbed and the other ebbed and flowed. Under the circumstances, it didn''t take long for the ghosts of the Keqing tribe to be beheaded and killed by everyone.


    I thought it was impossible to destroy the Keqing tribe, but because of Xiao Chen''s astonishing performance, everyone succeeded in the end, and no one died. Of course, many people were injured, almost everyone was injured.


    They didn''t care about their own injuries. After the victory, everyone immediately began to count the gains of this battle. After such a difficult battle, everyone was looking forward to how many Dao Nian seeds they could get this time.


    After some counting and statistics, the harvest of the Keqing tribe''s first battle was indeed extremely rich. They got nearly two hundred Dao Nian seeds, which is enough to make up fifteen sets of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds.


    With the joy of victory, everyone returned to the Duofu tribe, and seeing Xiao Chen and the others return, Duofu, who was a ghost, couldn''t believe it. Xiao Chen actually wiped out the Keqing tribe, and that was the first time in this area. The second big Niangui tribe, they were also wiped out by Xiao Chen now.


    After resting for a day, on the second day, Xiao Chen gave all the Dao Nian seeds harvested this time to Mu Feng and other five peerless arrogances, so that they could raise their cultivation bases to the level of perfection as soon as possible.


    He didn''t use it by himself, because Xiao Chen knew that even if he had 15 groups of Dao Nian seeds that collected all five elements to refine, he still couldn''t break through the barrier of the Heavenly Human Realm.


    The barriers of the Great Realm are not so easy to break through. According to Xiao Chen''s conjecture, if he wants to break through the Heavenly Human Realm, he needs at least thirty sets of Five Elements Dao Thought Seeds.


    For the time being, there are not so many Dao Nian seeds to support him to break through the Heaven-Human Realm, and now the Nian Gui tribe in this area, except for the Yeshi tribe, has almost been wiped out by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Next, there were two paths before Xiao Chen, either to attack the Night Food Tribe directly, or to travel far to other areas to continue hunting Nian Gui.


    After much deliberation, Xiao Chen finally gave up his plan to attack the Night Food Tribe now. Although once the attack on the Night Food Tribe wins, the number of Dao Nian seeds must be unimaginable, but the problem is, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, how can they Not the opponent of the night food tribe.


    In the entire night food tribe, there is not only a half-step ghost king, but also hundreds of heavenly ghosts. This force alone is not something Xiao Chen can fight against now.


    First of all, facing the half-step ghost king, Xiao Chen was not at all sure now, and even if he could contend with the half-step ghost king, what would he do with the remaining hundreds of ghosts? Rely on Mu Feng and others to deal with it? Obviously impossible.


    It is still not strong enough. Of course, this is also because the crowd has been dispersed. If the top ten arrogant kings gather together now, plus hundreds of Tianjiao, they should be able to destroy the Night Food Tribe. Unfortunately, the current situation is that everyone are scattered everywhere.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He gave up his plan to attack the Night Food Tribe directly. As a result, Xiao Chen could only choose the second way, which was to leave this area and go to other places to continue hunting Nian Gui. Turn your head to deal with the night food tribe, and at the same time, you may be able to meet other people during this period. In this way, when you deal with the night food tribe, you will have more confidence.


    With a decision in his heart, now he can leave after Mu Feng waits for these five peerless geniuses to break through.


    In the Five Elements Palace, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to waste time. After all, there are only three months in total. After three months, he will be forcibly sent out of the Five Elements Palace. Therefore, during this period, he must break through his cultivation as much as possible. After all, after leaving the Five Elements Palace, it is obviously impossible to break through the cultivation base as quickly as this.


    After waiting patiently for three days, Mu Feng and other five peerless geniuses finally succeeded in breaking through the Great Achievement of the Earth Mirror. Afterwards, Xiao Chen also told everyone his thoughts. No one objected to this, because Xiao Chen The plan is the safest.


    They were about to leave, but this time, it was obvious that they would not be able to come back in a short time, because Xiao Chen and the others wanted to leave this area directly.


    I asked Duofu about it. After all, as a native ghost reader, Duofu obviously knew much more about the Five Elements Palace than I did. Under Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Duofu also gave his own advice.


    According to what Duofu said, the area they are in is located in the southeast of the Five Elements Palace called the Night Food Zone, and if Xiao Chen wants to get more Dao Nian seeds in a short time, he can try to go west, where there are An area called the Land of Hundred Ghosts is very suitable for Xiao Chen.


    It borders the Night Food Zone, but the area is much larger than the Night Food Zone, and, unlike the Night Food Zone, which is dominated by one family, in the Hundred Ghosts Zone, there are as many Niangui tribes as there are hundreds of them, and, In the Niangui tribe in the Hundred Ghosts Zone, there is no such powerful existence as the half-step ghost king and the night food tribe.


    It is precisely because there is no real tribe of kings that the Hundred Ghosts Zone is more suitable for Xiao Chen. With Xiao Chen''s current strength, going to the White Ghost Zone can collect Dao Nian seeds more quickly and prepare him for breaking through the Heavenly Human Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 261

    Unlike the family in the Night Food Zone, the Hundred Ghosts Zone can be said to be full of flowers, and because of this, the area of ??the Hundred Ghosts Zone is extremely huge. According to the rumors Duo Fu heard, there are at least ten Night Food Zones in the entire Hundred Ghosts Zone. The zone is so big, and none of them is as powerful as the Night Eater tribe.


    Hearing Duofu''s suggestion, Xiao Chen immediately decided to go to the Hundred Ghosts Land, which is indeed the most suitable place for him now.


    One of the main reasons why Xiao Chen wanted to leave the night food zone was because he was not the opponent of the night food tribe, and the other tribes had already been completely wiped out by him, so he had to leave, but there was no such problem in the white ghost zone up.


    In the land of hundreds of ghosts, there are as many Niangui tribes as a cow''s hair, but there is no such powerful tribe as the Night Eater tribe. In this way, Xiao Chen has too many choices.


    Having made a decision, Xiao Chen was also ready to set off immediately. Before leaving, Duo Fu took all the ghosts to see him off, Duo Fu and the ghosts shouted loudly, "Father... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    His father was completely immune to this sound, and he took everyone away directly from the Duofu tribe. For Duofu, Xiao Chen didn''t have anything to be willing to part with or not. Of course, the same is true for Duofu. Duo Fu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, all along, Duo Fu was so respectful because of Xiao Chen''s strength.


    All the way to the Hundred Ghosts Zone, because all the Niangui tribes in the Night Food Zone had been wiped out by Xiao Chen, so there was no danger on the way.


    It took less than a day for Xiao Chen and others to set foot on the Hundred Ghosts Zone, a huge mountain range in the small night food zone, and this mountain range was also the dividing line between the Hundred Ghosts Zone and the Night Food Zone.


    Because of the existence of the night food tribe all along, the Nian Gui tribe in the Hundred Ghosts Zone never dared to step into the night food zone, and after Xiao Chen and others entered the mountain range, everyone didn''t know that they had been read ghosts from the very beginning. To be watched.


    A sky ghost was hiding in the dark. After seeing Xiao Chen and others enter the mountain range, it quickly disappeared into the dense forest.


    Different from the tranquility of the Night Food Zone, the Nian Gui tribe in the Hundred Ghosts Zone has already started hunting and killing humans.


    Of course, the tranquility in the night food zone is entirely due to the night food tribe. Before the opening of the Five Elements Palace, the leader of the night food tribe retreated and began to break through the realm of the ghost king. It is precisely because of this that the night food tribe has never started hunting humans. action.


    The Night Food Tribe didn''t take any action, and the other Ghost Tribes in the Night Food Zone were not Xiao Chen''s opponents at all. As a result, the Night Food Zone naturally fell into an eerie calm.


    Completely different from the Night Food Zone, the Hundred Ghosts Zone launched operations as soon as the Five Elements Palace was opened, launching a full-scale hunting and killing of humans in the Hundred Ghosts Zone, and for this, several Tianjiao have been killed up.


    Still ignorant of this, walking in the dense rainforest, Xiao Chen and his party did not relax their vigilance, Mu Feng said strangely as they followed Xiao Chen.


    "Isn''t this area of ??hundreds of ghosts claiming that there are hundreds of Niangui tribes? How can it be so peaceful?"


    "Could it be because we haven''t penetrated into the Hundred Ghosts Region yet, this place is only on the edge, so there is no Nian Ghost Tribe." Hearing Mu Feng''s words, a Tianjiao answered.


    Regarding the calmness along the way, everyone already felt a little strange. Hearing the conversation among them, Xiao Chen, who was walking in the front, smiled slightly, "Actually, we have been targeted a long time ago."


    Already been targeted? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the expressions of the crowd of Tianjiao changed slightly, and they said with some disbelief, "Young King of Demon Sword, no way, we haven''t even met a single Niangui, so why are we being targeted?"


    The Tianjiao didn''t notice anything unusual, and Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it. Xiao Chen already knew of his existence when the heavenly ghost was hiding in the dark, and then the heavenly ghost left secretly. Chen didn''t move at all, the purpose was to cast a long line to catch big fish, knowing that this heavenly ghost must have gone back to report the news, and there should be Nian Gui to surround and kill him soon.


    They had already made preparations a long time ago, just as everyone spoke, as expected by Xiao Chen, a large group of ghosts surrounded them from all directions.


    From the dense forest, a group of ugly ghosts appeared, more than two hundred in number, and the leader was a total of five heavenly ghosts.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This kind of lineup is indeed not weak, but these ghosts obviously don''t know that when Xiao Chen and his group were in the night food zone, even the Keqing tribe was wiped out. But it''s much weaker.


    Because of this, even though they were surrounded by heavy siege, everyone still didn''t panic at all. Instead, they showed a touch of excitement. In the eyes of everyone, the ghosts in front of them were the seeds of Dao thoughts.


    "The Land of Hundred Ghosts is really a good place. We have just entered, and we have gained such a reward." Before the fight started, Mu Feng couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled without saying a word, and one of the five heavenly ghosts who blocked everyone''s way also opened his mouth and shouted at this time, "Humans, you brought them from the night food place? Haha, it must be to avoid the night food tribe Is that why you fled into the Hundred Ghosts Territory because of chasing and killing them? But it¡¯s a pity, even if you escape the night-eating tribe, you may die at the hands of our polar tribe.¡±


    They also thought that Xiao Chen and the others fled here to avoid being chased by the Night Food Tribe. Obviously, these ghosts didn''t know that the leader of the Night Food Tribe was retreating.


    Hearing what this celestial ghost said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Polar tribe, is this the first ghost tribe he encountered after entering the Hundred Ghosts Zone?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "It''s probably too early to tell who will win the battle. Have you never thought that maybe we will kill you in the end and get the Dao Nian seeds in your body?"


    "Haha, wishful thinking, do it, kill these human beings, the leader will definitely reward you a lot." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the heavenly ghost immediately sneered, and then shouted loudly, and the ghosts all around came to kill everyone.


    Everyone is no stranger to the battle with Nian Gui. At this time, Xiao Chen didn''t need to speak to the many Nian Gui''s attacks. Mu Feng and the others had already consciously greeted them. The five-headed ghosts in front of me are dead.


    A fierce battle broke out, and at this time Xiao Chen was also slowly walking towards the five heavenly ghosts, just five heavenly ghosts, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to them yet.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 262

    Seeing Xiao Chen walking leisurely in the courtyard, the five-headed heavenly ghosts also immediately became angry. A mere human being dared to be so arrogant in the face of the five-headed heavenly ghosts. Dust came over.


    I don''t understand Xiao Chen''s combat power at all, otherwise this celestial ghost would obviously not dare to attack Xiao Chen alone. Facing the attack of this celestial ghost, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and then he tapped lightly. With one finger, Chunjun''s sword is directly used.


    The golden sword light flashed past, facing ordinary sky ghosts, Chun Jun''s sword fingers could kill them directly.


    Previously, he looked furious, but when he really faced Chun Jun''s sword finger, the ghost''s expression changed immediately, and the footsteps that were rushing towards Xiao Chen also stopped immediately.


    An extreme sense of danger rose uncontrollably from the bottom of my heart, and I wanted to retreat, but it was obviously too late at this time, the golden sword light directly pierced the head of the sky ghost, and its body fell down in response, a road The thought seeds slowly floated out of his corpse.


    Unceremoniously, he directly put this Dao Nian seed into his bosom, and at the same time, seeing that Xiao Chen killed one sky ghost with one finger, and the remaining four sky ghosts also froze in place, how could this be possible, A mere human being killed a sky ghost so easily?


    Already aware that he had bumped into an iron plate, the human in front of him was obviously not someone to be trifled with, and his strength made the four-headed ghost want to retreat.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He already wanted to retreat, but at this time, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t give them any chance to escape. Seeing that the four celestial ghosts no longer took the initiative to attack, Xiao Chen climbed up and attacked the four celestial ghosts.


    Holding the Chifeng sword, the Dzogchen-level sword energy soared into the sky. Not surprisingly, under Xiao Chen''s sword, the four heavenly ghosts didn''t have much power to fight back, but in just over a hundred breaths, Three of them were beheaded by Xiao Chen, and one was captured alive.


    The reason why this last heavenly ghost was left behind was very simple, Xiao Chen was going to the lair of the polar tribe, there obviously still existed ghosts there, and Xiao Chen could obtain more seeds of Dao thoughts.


    In order to break through the realm of heaven and man as soon as possible, Xiao Chen needs a large amount of Dao Nian seeds, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen must do his best to kill Nian Gui.


    With the Chi Feng sword across the sky ghost''s neck, looking down at the sky ghost, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "You will take me to the polar tribe, won''t you?"


    Hearing this, this heavenly ghost naturally knew what Xiao Chen was going to do in the polar tribe. It was obvious that Xiao Chen wanted to uproot the entire polar tribe.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s purpose, the sky ghost was very tough at first, and immediately refused decisively, but this kind of toughness could not last long in Xiao Chen''s hands, and soon the sky ghost chose to submit.


    He was completely terrified of being beaten by Xiao Chen. In the eyes of this heavenly ghost, Xiao Chen was even crueler than himself. He would never want to experience such methods again for the rest of his life.


    After tidying up for a while, this heavenly ghost was a lot more honest, and answered Xiao Chen''s questions truthfully one by one.


    From the mouth of this heavenly ghost, Xiao Chen probably knew the situation of the polar tribe, and the overall strength was similar to that of the Keqing tribe, so there was no great danger to Xiao Chen.


    Knowing the overall strength of the Polar Tribe, at the same time, Mu Feng and the others also beheaded the rest of the Nian Gui, handed over all the harvested Dao Nian seeds to Xiao Chen, and then the group headed towards the Polar Tribe .


    Located in this mountain range, all the way to the Polar Tribe, however, still far away, Xiao Chen saw a tree trunk standing outside the Polar Tribe, and on the trunk, there was the body of a Tianjiao who had been killed. Go straight through, and then hang in mid-air.


    Seeing this Tianjiao''s body, Xiao Chen stopped unconsciously, and at the same time, the expressions of Mu Feng and others on the side also changed.


    This Tianjiao Xiao Chen knew him, he seemed to be from the Burning Heaven Sect, he didn''t expect that he had already been killed by Nian Gui, presumably he was captured by the Pole Tribe before he could reunite with the others, and his heart was ripped out.


    Looking at the corpse in front of them, Mu Feng and the others felt a little sad in their hearts, but at the same time they were very grateful that they were able to meet Xiao Chen.


    Don''t think that during this period of time, under Xiao Chen''s leadership, everyone has wiped out so many Niangui tribes, and they feel great. All of this is because of Xiao Chen''s existence. Just imagine, what would happen if everyone hadn''t met Xiao Chen the situation? Maybe it''s not much better than this Tianjiao.


    In the Five Elements Dao Palace, without the protection of the proud king, the Tianjiao are indeed extremely dangerous, because any sky ghost is enough to kill these Tianjiao, so it is very important to find a proud king in the first time, otherwise It is possible to bury his bones in a foreign land like this Tianjiao, and become a meal for ghosts.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao Chen looked at Tian Gui beside him calmly and said, "Did you kill this person?"


    "No... It wasn''t me, it was the leader who killed him. I didn''t do anything, and I didn''t eat his heart, it was eaten by the leader." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the ghost replied nervously.


    Hearing the answer of this heavenly ghost, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. He pointed out and killed this sky ghost directly. Now that he has come to the polar tribe, this sky ghost is useless at all.


    After taking care of the sky ghost casually, Xiao Chen said to Mu Feng and the others beside him, "Go and put him down."


    They were all humans from Tianchen Continent, seeing the body of this Tianjiao hanging there at this time, Xiao Chen really felt uncomfortable.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng and the others immediately nodded, and then they stepped forward to put down the body of the Tianjiao. At the same time, just after Mu Feng and the others appeared, in just over ten breaths, Hundreds of Niangui rushed out of the Polar Tribe, led by five Heavenly Ghosts, and one of them was even more comparable to Keqing, presumably it should be the leader of the Polar Tribe.


    Seeing more than a dozen humans appear, the leader of the polar tribe burst out laughing on the spot, but before his laughter fell, a sword light roared towards him.


    Because of the death of this Tianjiao, Xiao Chen was not in a good mood, so he didn''t intend to talk nonsense with these ghosts at all, so he directly chose to fight.


    With a slash of the sword, the expressions of the leader of the Polar Tribe and the four heavenly ghosts beside him changed, and they hurriedly dodged the sword edge. At the same time, Xiao Chen was already attacking with the Chifeng sword in his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Chen attacking, the leader of the polar tribe shouted angrily, "Kill these humans for me." Immediately, the two sides fought together.


    He Lian was asked to stay and guard the body of the Tianjiao, while the others followed Xiao Chen and started a fierce battle with Nian Gui from the Polar Tribe.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 263

    Fighting fiercely with the ghosts of the polar tribe, in fact, Xiao Chen and others did not have a deep relationship with the dead Tianjiao, they just knew each other, but in the Five Elements Palace, they watched this Tianjiao''s heart was gouged out by Niangui, and his body was made into a flagpole. Everyone was naturally angry.


    Similarly, it was not until they saw the body of this Tianjiao that everyone suddenly remembered what the Lord Jiuxiao said before entering the Five Elements Palace.


    In the Palace of the Five Elements, not only humans hunt and kill ghosts, but ghosts also hunt and kill humans. Both parties are waiting for the day when the Palace of the Five Elements will be opened. Break through from the heart.


    With a cloud of anger simmering in their hearts, everyone''s attacks naturally became more ruthless and ruthless. Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, without the slightest surprise, the polar tribes were directly uprooted.


    After harvesting more than a hundred Dao Nian seeds, everyone buried the body of this Tianjiao in a geomantic treasure and died in the Palace of the Five Elements. This way of burying your bones in a foreign country also proves that even if you have supreme talent, you are also in danger. Talent only means that you can reach a higher height, but it does not guarantee that you will be able to reach that step, so , On the way of pursuing martial arts, every step must be done carefully.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After burying this proud man, Xiao Chen and his party continued to embark on the journey of hunting Nian Gui.


    Desperately wanting to break through the realm of heaven and man, in the following days, everyone did not slack off at all. After entering the land of ghosts, Xiao Chen seemed like a fish in the sea, with countless goals for him to choose.


    In the entire Hundred Ghosts Zone, there is no powerful tribe like the Night Eater Tribe, and there is no ghost king or half-step ghost king. The strongest is the Heavenly Ghost. As a result, with Xiao Chen''s strength, he will naturally run rampant.


    Everyone passed along the way, as if a hurricane swept through, one by one ghost tribes were uprooted, and the repeated hunting made Xiao Chen have more and more Dao Nian seeds in his pocket. Of course, during this period, Xiao Chen also took Some of the Dao Nian seeds were released and distributed to Mu Feng and others. As for himself, he did not use them for the time being, but kept them. When he broke through the Heavenly Human Realm, he would use them to break through the barriers in one go.


    Frantically sweeping through the land of hundreds of ghosts, after half a month, Xiao Chen finally found a valley, ready to break through the realm of heaven and man.


    After half a month of mopping up, Xiao Chen had collected as many as forty sets of seeds of the five elements. Of course, more of them were distributed to Mu Feng and the others by Xiao Chen. At this time, Mu Feng and other five peerless talents, The cultivation base seems to have reached the Great Perfection of the Mirror, and the eight top talents have also reached the Small Perfection of the Mirror.


    With such strength, it is hard to know how much stronger than it was when they entered the Five Elements Palace, and with Mu Feng and his cultivation base, they are now able to kill the heavenly ghosts, especially the peerless Tianjiao, who can face several heavenly ghosts alone. In the first battle, now only waiting for Xiao Chen to break through the realm of heaven and man, he should be able to go to destroy the night food tribe.


    Let everyone protect the Dharma for him, while Xiao Chen artificially opened up a cave for temporary retreat.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the cave, swallowed the first group of seeds of the Five Elements Taoism in one gulp.


    Already very familiar with the feeling of teaching the way of heaven, Xiao Chen''s soul came out of his body as if he was in an endless galaxy. Groups of seeds of the Five Elements Taoism were swallowed by Xiao Chen, and soon thirty groups of seeds of the Five Elements Taoism had been swallowed by Xiao Chen. The dust is refined, but the barrier to break through the realm of heaven and man is still not broken.


    The seeds of the Five Elements Taoism needed to break through the Great Realm are definitely the most. Let''s put it this way, the seeds of Taoism needed by Xiao Chen to break through from the Great Perfection of the Earth Mirror to the entry level of the Heavenly Human Realm are definitely more than the seeds needed for Xiao Chen to break through from the Heavenly Human Realm to the entry level in the future. There are many more small successes, after all, this is a big breakthrough.


    After refining thirty-five sets of five elements Dao thoughts seeds, Xiao Chen felt a muffled sound coming from his body, the breakthrough barrier of the human realm was finally broken that day.


    Without barriers, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, swallowed more than a dozen pills in one gulp, and began to attack the realm of heaven and man.


    Heaven and Human Realm, as the name suggests, is the realm of the unity of man and nature. As for what is the unity of man and nature, a simple explanation is to compare the human body to a small world, which accommodates and senses all things by itself.


    And this is precisely the preparation for contacting Dao in the future.


    Countless pills were swallowed into Xiao Chen''s stomach, and the aura of the Great Perfection of the original mirror continued to rise, because there were no barriers in the realm, so Xiao Chen broke through to the realm of heaven and man without any effort.


    After breaking through from the mirror of the earth to the realm of heaven and man, after the breakthrough of the great realm, Xiao Chen only felt that his strength had once again achieved an essential leap.


    A smile appeared unconsciously on his face, he slowly opened his eyes, exhaled a foul breath, Xiao Chen laughed softly, "It finally succeeded."


    Since entering the Palace of the Five Elements, Xiao Chen has been working hard to break through the realm of heaven and man, and now two months have passed, Xiao Chen has finally succeeded.


    Think about it, when I was in Dongyang Territory, the Celestial Realm was considered a strong one, but now, I have already reached this level in my early twenties, who would have imagined this before?


    Of course, with Xiao Chen''s current vision, the Heavenly Human Realm is nothing, it can even be regarded as the beginning of martial arts. Compared with the real powers like Jiuxiao who rule them, the Heavenly Human Realm is still just the basic realm , I only know Wu, but I don''t understand what Tao is.


    But even so, being able to break through the Heavenly Human Realm at this age is enough to prove Xiao Chen''s talent.


    Feeling the terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power coming from the cave, Mu Feng and the others who were guarding outside the cave all showed expressions of envy. Of course, they were not jealous of Xiao Chen''s breakthrough.


    Because in the past half a month, if Xiao Chen hadn''t distributed most of the Dao Nian seeds to them, it would have been impossible for them to reach their current state.


    "Brother Chen finally broke through?" Looking at the entrance of the cave unconsciously, Mu Feng whispered to himself with a smile on his face.


    Since entering the Five Elements Palace and meeting Xiao Chen, Mu Feng and Xiao Chen have indeed become acquainted a lot, and unconsciously, Mu Feng also admires Xiao Chen more and more. It can be said that, in Mu Feng''s heart now, , There are two young people who admire the most, one is his cousin Muhe, which is understandable, and the other is Xiao Chen.


    There used to be some festivals in the Yaowang City, but now Xiao Chen''s position in Mu Feng''s heart seems to be second only to Mu He''s existence, so Mu Feng is also sincere in the face of Xiao Chen''s ability to successfully break through the Heaven-Human Realm. happy for it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 264

    He successfully broke through the Heavenly Human Realm, and under the watchful eyes of Mu Feng and others, Xiao Chen walked out of the cave slowly. The breakthrough in cultivation made Xiao Chen''s aura more and more ethereal, especially those eyes, Under the calmness of Gujing, there seems to be an inexplicable attraction, which makes you fall into it unconsciously.


    Dressed in white, facing Xiao Chen, He Lian, who is also a disciple of the Nine Heavens Palace, turned rosy unconsciously, and did not dare to look at Xiao Chen, looking shy.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at everyone, Xiao Chen said with a light smile, "Everyone, it''s time to meet the night food tribe."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone also nodded with a smile. His strength has been greatly improved, especially Xiao Chen, who has broken through from the Great Perfection of the Earth''s Mirror to the entry into the Heavenly Human Realm. For Xiao Chen, such a big breakthrough is definitely a Great progress.


    He began to walk towards the Night Food Tribe, and several hours later, Xiao Chen and the others had already arrived at the mountain range where they first entered the Hundred Ghosts Zone, but what Xiao Chen did not expect was that in this mountain range, he would actually meet A lonely group of people.


    Like Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya also brought a group of arrogance, twelve people in number, the two sides met here, everyone was very happy, no matter whether there was any hatred or festival, but in the Palace of the Five Elements, everyone is a companion .


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to be the first person I met." Seeing Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya laughed loudly, and immediately hugged Xiao Chen directly.


    As Lonely Wuya who has been lazy since he was a child, the only ones who can make him so excited are the other ten arrogant kings.


    Like Xiao Chen, after two months of experience in the Palace of the Five Elements, Lonely Wuya also broke through to the realm of heaven and man. It seems that in these two months, Lonely Wuya has also gained a lot, and behind him is a kind of arrogance , nor weaker than Mu Feng and the others.


    After chatting for a while, after hearing that Xiao Chen was going to destroy the Night Food Tribe, Lonely Wuya didn''t think much about it, and immediately expressed his willingness to participate.


    For this, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse, and with Lonely Wuya joining, this trip would be even more foolproof.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t blame me for stealing your Dao Nian seeds." Looking at Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya said with a smile.


    "It''s hard to say, what if I robbed you?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    The two teased each other, and at the same time, because of the confluence of the two arrogant kings, some changes were made to the distribution of Dao Nian seeds. Whose Dao Nian seeds belong to.


    Now all the Tianjiao have the strength to kill the heavenly ghosts, especially the peerless Tianjiao, so this method is already feasible. How many Dao Nian seeds can we get in the next month? , then each depends on their ability, just like Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, whoever kills Nian Gui will own the Dao Nian seed.


    The two arrogant kings led the team, and a group of people marched mightily towards the night food tribe. Xiao Chen was no stranger to the plain where the night food tribe was located. In less than a day, everyone came and entered the plain.


    As if feeling a little emotional, Xiao Chen became playful for a while, and told everyone about Mu Feng''s stay in the Night Food Tribe.


    Hearing that Mu Feng rushed to the gate of the Night Food Tribe by himself, and yelled about kneeling down to call his father, all the arrogances burst out laughing, and everyone gave a thumbs up to Mu Feng''s move.


    "Haha, Mu Feng, you are really good, I admire you."


    "So do I. Di Mingjing even dared to go alone to the Niangui Tribe with a half-step ghost king and call himself a grandfather. Haha, Mu Feng, you have the guts."


    Everyone spoke one after another, even Lonely Wuya shook his head and smiled wryly, this Mu Feng is really funny, the night food tribe, not only the leader is a half-step ghost king, there are hundreds of ghosts sitting down, and at that time Mu Feng, A mere Mingjing entry-level cultivation base, so dare to come outside the night food tribe and call himself a grandfather, really a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Facing everyone''s teasing, Mu Feng blushed, and immediately shouted angrily, "What are you laughing at, I did it on purpose, you know, on purpose."


    While everyone was chatting and joking, a huge Niangui tribe appeared in sight. Looking at the scale of the Night Eater tribe, even Lonely Wuya had to admit that the Night Eater tribe was really strong, at least it was his Since entering the Five Elements Dao Palace, it is the largest Niangui tribe that I have seen.


    I don''t know if it was because I was teased by everyone just now, seeing the Night Food Tribe, Mu Feng rushed up immediately, and shouted loudly, "Grandchildren of the Night Food Tribe, your grandpa Mu is here again."


    Hearing Mu Feng''s angry shout, the crowd almost didn''t burst into laughter directly, and Nian Gui, who was in charge of guarding the team outside the Night Food Tribe, also looked at Mu Feng who was rushing towards him with doubts on his face.


    "This human?" Looking at Mu Feng who was rushing in alone, the leader of the sky ghost asked suspiciously.


    "Captain, this human being seems to be the guy who called himself Grandpa last time." The leader of the sky ghost was still a little confused, but the Niangui who was at the level of a bright mirror next to him happened to be one of the Niangui who had seen Mu Feng before. Soon he recognized Mu Feng.


    Back then Mu Feng broke into the Night Food Tribe alone, and then Xiao Chen appeared to rescue him, and also killed a Captain Sky Ghost outside the Night Food Tribe. This matter was no secret in the Night Food Tribe. Yue, Mu Feng actually appeared again.


    Looking at Mu Feng who kept rushing towards him, Captain Tiangui''s expression darkened and he said, "Damn human beings dare to come here, looking for death."


    He shouted in a cold voice, and immediately did not ask his subordinates to take action. The captain of the sky ghost directly charged towards Mu Feng, intending to suppress Mu Feng as quickly as possible.


    He still didn''t feel that Mu Feng was so much stronger than last time. The last time Mu Feng was not the opponent of Tian Gui, but now, Mu Feng could easily suppress Tian Gui.


    "Human, you are looking for death." He shouted angrily, and then the heavenly ghost grabbed it out with a claw. Seeing it, Mu Feng not only did not dodge, but instead punched fiercely, using his ultimate move, the fist was shining with thick blood, He even laughed out loud.


    "Grandson, do you think your grandpa Mu is still the same as before, and you will die for me."


    He was full of confidence, and the final result of a head-on collision was beyond the expectations of all the ghosts present. With one punch, Mu Feng directly exploded the head of Captain Tiangui.


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, and Mu Feng killed a sky ghost with one punch. Looking at this scene, the many ghosts who were still smiling sneered at first, but now they were completely stunned. What''s going on? Is this human really the guy who calls himself grandpa?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 265

    He killed a sky ghost with a single punch. Faced with the combat power shown by Mu Feng, all the ghosts not far away were stunned. This was only less than a month apart, but Mu Feng''s strength It has actually become so strong.


    Without the slightest hesitation, after beheading the heavenly ghost with one blow, Mu Feng immediately rushed towards these ghosts.


    Ordinary Dimingjing Niangui, now in Mu Feng''s hands, he has no power to fight back. It is a completely one-sided massacre. When Mu Feng and all Niangui were fighting fiercely together, from the Yeshi tribe, it was also the same. There are countless nian ghosts rushing out, among which the number of heavenly ghosts has reached hundreds.


    It is said that there are thousands of nian ghosts in the entire night food tribe. With the rushing out of many nian ghosts, Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya and others also took action one after another.


    Facing the siege of more than a dozen sky ghosts alone, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, and the Chifeng sword in his hand seemed to be swung at random, but every time the sword fell, one of the sky ghosts was killed.


    After breaking through to the Heavenly Human Realm, the Heavenly Ghost was even more vulnerable in front of Xiao Chen.


    Like Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya also showed his formidable strength, killing the sky ghost was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.


    "Stop these two humans, stop them quickly." The strength of Xiao Chen and the two quickly attracted the attention of other heavenly ghosts, and for a while, other heavenly ghosts from the Night Food Tribe came to surround and kill Xiao Chen and the two of them. They all knew that among this group of humans, the most dangerous were Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Dozens of heavenly ghosts surrounded Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "That''s what makes it interesting."


    When the words fell, Xiao Chen took the lead, and Lonely Wuya was naturally not to be outdone, the two of them were fighting fiercely with dozens of heavenly ghosts.


    A fierce battle broke out, although Xiao Chen''s party was not many people, there were only more than twenty people, but after two months of tempering, each of these people had improved a lot.


    Not to mention the two of Xiao Chen, even the top Tianjiao can kill Niangui at the Mingjing level at will. In this way, even if the number of Niangui in the Night Food Tribe is as many as several thousand, they are still quickly at a disadvantage.


    Especially in the battlefield where Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya are, let alone the ghosts in the mirror, even ordinary sky ghosts, both of them can kill with one sword, and only the most top sky ghosts can fight with Xiao Chen. The two fought fiercely, but even if you look at the entire Yeshi tribe, there are only about ten top ghosts.


    "Damn it, how could these human beings be so powerful..." Seeing the retreating ghosts who were being killed, one of the ghosts shouted in shock.


    When the Five Elements Palace was opened in the past, humans from Tianchen Continent would also enter the Five Elements Palace, but never before had humans been so powerful.


    I was terrified in my heart. Of course, these ghosts obviously didn''t know that this time the Five Elements Palace was opened, although the number of people entering it in Tianchen Continent was much smaller than before, only more than a hundred people, but these more than a hundred people were all arrogance The generation, the strength is naturally not comparable to before.


    Everyone can be said to have put out all their strength, watching a head of ghosts fall, including the sky ghosts, no less than 30 heads have been beheaded, among them, the sky ghosts died at the hands of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya. Ghosts are naturally the most.


    During the fierce battle, perhaps because they realized that the night food tribe was not the opponent of this group of humans, the leader of the night food tribe finally appeared.


    A thunderous roar sounded, and then a black air rose into the sky from the depths of the tribe. Amidst the black air, a three-meter-tall Nian Gui strode out with jet-black skin like a battle armor. .


    The aura far surpassing that of the ghost continued to spread. Seeing the appearance of this ghost, everyone knew that the leader of the night food tribe finally appeared, the ghost who claimed to have stepped into the realm of the ghost king with one foot .


    "Damn human beings, you are looking for death. Today, the king will make you die." His eyes swept over the crowd, and finally fixed on Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, Ye Shi shouted coldly.


    Originally, he was retreating to break through the realm of the ghost king. Who would have thought that at this last critical moment, there would be a human attack, and their strength was so strong, especially the two leaders who killed all the ghosts of the night food tribe without any fight back. Power.


    Seeing that the Ye Shi tribe was about to lose, Ye Shi had no choice but to choose to go out, and this also caused him to fail to break through the realm of the ghost king. One can imagine how strong the killing intent was in his heart.


    My breakthrough was abruptly destroyed by this group of humans. With one step forward, Ye Shi instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya. Just face to face, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya felt a sense of dissatisfaction. Small pressure, half-step ghost king, although he is not a real ghost king, but he is not comparable to the heavenly ghost, even the top heavenly ghost in front of the night food, I''m afraid it''s just a slap to death existence.


    With strong murderous intent flashing in his eyes, surrounded by black energy, Ye Shi stared at Xiao Chen and the two coldly, and then shouted coldly, "Take down these humans for me, I want to live."


    The hatred for Xiao Chen and the others can no longer be described in words, so the night meal should make everyone''s life worse than death, and let them see with their own eyes what it feels like to have their hearts dug out.


    Hearing Ye Shi''s words, many ghosts responded respectfully, and immediately, including the remaining dozens of heavenly ghosts, they didn''t care about Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, but killed Mu Feng and the others with all their strength Tianjiao.


    Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya had their own night food to deal with it, and the battle broke out again, but Xiao Chen and the others had obviously expected this a long time ago, tightening the long sword in their hands, Lonely Wuya said.


    "Half-step ghost king, brother Xiao Chen, let''s do it, whoever kills it will own the Dao Nian seed."


    It was the first time that he faced the ghost king in the first half step. After finishing his words, Lonely Wuya attacked first. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also moved his feet, and followed Lonely Wuya closely.


    The two arrogant kings teamed up to deal with Ye Shi, the half-step ghost king. Seeing this, Ye Shi yelled in a cold voice, "Looking for death." Then he slapped out his claws, and the black air quickly condensed into a ghost claw, attacking the two of them fiercely.


    The power was extremely great, facing the attack of Ye Shi, Lonely Wuya stabbed out several swords in a row, a total of eight sword lights burst out, and collided fiercely with Ye Shi''s ghost claws.


    However, when the two collided, Lonely Wuya''s eight sword glows were directly shattered after holding on for less than ten breaths, and then the huge ghost claws attacked Lonely Wuya again. After cutting out, the sword edge passed by and collided with the ghost claw again. This time, the two finally canceled each other out, and the ghost claw and sword energy slowly dissipated.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 266

    Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya managed to block Ye Shi''s attack with two shots. For this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate to cast the dragon transformation directly. Facing Ye Shi, without using the secret technique, it was indeed very difficult against it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen cast the secret technique, Lonely Wuya also cast the secret technique, the aura of the two suddenly rose, and at the same time, Ye Shi also attacked, and immediately, the two of them and one ghost fought fiercely together.


    This is the first time that Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya have fought side by side. Facing Ye Shi''s attack, the two of them can be said to have tried their best. Xiao Chen pointed out, Long Quan''s sword finger was cast, and the sound of Long Ming resounded in the sky, and Lonely Wuya cut out the sky full of sword energy, and the two of them opened their bows left and right, surrounding and killing the Night Eater King.


    Before, he didn''t feel that these two humans were any threat to him, but after both of them used the secret technique, their strength improved greatly, and even the night ghost king''s expression changed drastically.


    In the previous battle, these two humans still hid their strength? Horrified in his heart, the Night Eater Ghost King thought in disbelief, how is this possible, slaughtering heavenly ghosts like slaughtering dogs actually hides his strength?


    He didn''t dare to be careless anymore, the attacks of Xiao Chen and the two of them were enough to threaten the life of the Night Eater Ghost King, raising his combat power to the extreme, but even so, under the siege of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, Night Eater The ghost king also gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The two human beings in front of me are definitely the strongest human beings that the Night Eating Ghost King has encountered so far. Since the birth of the Night Eating Ghost King, every time the Five Elements Palace is opened, there are already countless human beings who died in his hands. , and now, the appearance of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya made it difficult for the Night Eater Ghost King to accept. Can human beings be so strong?


    Seeing that the Night Eater Ghost King has fallen into a disadvantage, the other ghosts of the Night Eater Tribe are also shocked. In their hearts, the Night Eater Ghost King is an invincible existence, but now he is being defeated by two humans.


    For a while, the ghosts of the night food tribe lost their momentum, but Mu Feng and the others took advantage of the momentum to pursue and expand their advantage.


    "Half-step ghost king is nothing more than that." Slashing out with a sword, Lonely Wuya said calmly, and as his words fell, one arm of the night-eating ghost king was directly chopped off by the sword.


    At the same time, just as Lonely Wuya slashed out with his sword, Xiao Chen also cut off the other arm of the Night Eater King with his sword, instantly both arms were crippled, and the Night Eater King turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation.


    The strength of the two human beings in front of him was completely beyond the imagination of the Night Eater King, and he did not dare to continue fighting anymore. He knew very well that he would only die if he continued to fight.


    "Is it possible to escape? Brother Lonely, I''ll take a step first." Seeing that the Night Eater King was about to escape, Xiao Chen sneered, and immediately chased after him.


    Whoever killed the Night Eater Ghost King would own his Dao Nian Seed. Xiao Chen would naturally not be polite about it. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lonely Wuya quickly caught up without hesitation.


    The two quickly chased towards the Night Eater King one after the other. They were already seriously injured, but now facing Xiao Chen''s relentless pursuit, the Night Eater King naturally had difficulty escaping. After catching up, he slashed out with a sword, blocking the way of the Night Eating Ghost King. At the same time, Lonely Wuya also followed closely, but he obviously lost the opportunity if he was a step too slow.


    Pointing slowly, Tai''a''s sword finger was cast, and the mountain-like sword glow instantly devoured the Night Eater Ghost King. At the same time, Xiao Chen laughed softly, "Brother Lonely, I will accept the half-step ghost king''s Dao Nian seeds." .¡±


    The killing blow made Ye Shi, the half-step ghost king, drink up his hatred on the spot. In this way, the Dao Nian seeds in his body naturally belonged to Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the Night Eater Ghost King who had been devoured by Tai''a''s sword finger, Lonely Wuya who came a step behind said somewhat depressed, "Brother Xiao Chen, you are being a little unkind."


    Facing Lonely and Wuya''s complaints, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t take it to heart. After all, it had been agreed before that whoever killed the Night Eater King would own his Dao Nian Seed. Now the Night Eater King died in Xiao Chen''s hands , then his Dao Nian seeds naturally belonged to Xiao Chen.


    The sword light dissipated slowly, and as for the Night Eater Ghost King, he had already been blasted to pieces by the terrifying power of Tai''a''s sword finger, and there were only twenty groups of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds floating in the air.


    There are twenty groups of five-element Dao Nian seeds in the body. As we all know, Dao Nian seeds can only be possessed in the body of Nian Gui who has reached the level of the Earth Mirror, and it is only possible to have Nian Gui at the level of the Earth Mirror, not 100% sure .


    After reaching the Heavenly Ghost, although it is 100% guaranteed that there are Dao Nian seeds in the body, it is only one, and a group of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds are five, and they are of different attributes. Qi is very difficult, after all, there will often be Dao Nian seeds with overlapping attributes.


    But now, after killing the Night Eating Ghost King, Xiao Chen has obtained a total of twenty sets of seeds of the five elements. Twenty groups of five-element Taoism seeds.


    "Are you the shit luck in the legend?" Looking at the twenty sets of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds in front of him, even Lonely Wuya felt a burst of envy.


    Just by killing the Night Eater Ghost King, Xiao Chen harvested twenty sets of seeds of the Five Elements Daoism. In the ring.


    This trip was already worthwhile, and next, because they solved the Night Eater Ghost King, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya also joined Mu Feng and others in the battle.


    It was already retreating steadily, and now Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya joined in, and the many ghosts of the Night Food Tribe were quickly defeated.


    Even the leader of his own side, Ye Shi, who had the strength of a half-step ghost king, was beheaded by Xiao Chen, and the rest of the Ye Shi tribe, Nian Gui, naturally couldn''t make any trouble, and was soon wiped out by everyone one by one.


    At the end of the First World War, although many people were injured, it is not difficult to guess from the smiles on everyone''s faces. After this battle, everyone has obviously gained a lot.


    There is no doubt that the harvest of destroying a night-eating tribe is comparable to that of destroying dozens of small Niangui tribes, and whoever has gained the most in this war is undoubtedly Xiao Chen. It is because the twenty sets of five-element Taoism seeds obtained by beheading the Night Eater Ghost King are enough to make everyone envious, and this is still without adding the gains obtained by Xiao Chen from the sky ghosts and ordinary ghosts. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 267

    After killing the Night Eater Ghost King and destroying the Night Eater Tribe, everyone is excitedly counting the gains. This battle can be described as a complete victory. Although some people were seriously injured, fortunately, no one died.


    Taking the Night Food Tribe as their foothold, everyone chose to take a rest. After all, the battle was over and many people were injured. The current situation is naturally not suitable for continuing to hunt Nian Gui.


    After a day of rest, everyone''s injuries were almost healed, and at the same time, Lonely Wuya also suggested that everyone can go to the core area.


    As the name suggests, the core area is the central location of the Five Elements Dao Palace. All the powerful Nian Gui tribes are basically gathered in the core area, just like the five ghost kings in the Five Elements Dao Palace. They have really stepped into the realm of ghost kings Existence is far from being comparable to a half-baked guy like the Night Eater King.


    Moreover, the ghost tribe created by the five ghost kings is much larger than the night food tribe. If they can destroy the ghost king tribe, they will really get rich.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, in the core area, in addition to the five major ghost king tribes, there are also many half-step ghost king tribes like the night food tribe. If they are destroyed, everyone can also make a small profit. Moreover, it has been more than two months since they entered the Five Elements Palace Now, the other arrogant kings are probably starting to move towards the core area, so everyone in the core area should be able to meet together.


    Facing Lonely Wuya''s proposal, Xiao Chen did not refuse. With the current strength of the crowd, ordinary Niangui tribes are no longer very attractive. It would not only take time and effort to attack ordinary Niangui tribes, but also gain a lot of Taoism. The seeds are still very few, and only Niangui tribes at the level of the Night Food Tribe can attract everyone, and it is indeed possible to find another Niangui tribe like the Night Food Tribes only by going to the core area.


    After agreeing to Lonely Wuya''s proposal, everyone rushed to the core area.


    The area of ??the entire Five Elements Palace is not too large, so it didn''t take much time for everyone to step into the core area, and as soon as they entered the core area, it must be said that everyone was very lucky and quickly found a The Niangui tribe is comparable to the night food tribe.


    The scale is not much different from that of the Night Food Tribe. There is also a half-step ghost king sitting in the town, and there are hundreds of ghosts in the sky. Although I don''t know the name of this tribe, it doesn''t hinder anything. With an order, everyone directly launched an attack on the Niangui tribe.


    They had already had the experience of fighting the Night Food Tribe once, so this time everyone seemed to be more handy, and Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya also joined forces to besiege the leader of this tribe, the half-step ghost king.


    No nonsense, he immediately used the secret method as soon as he came up, wanting to make a quick decision, but this time, Lonely Wuya obviously learned a lot of wisdom. Without stopping, he directly unleashed his ultimate move, beheading the half-step ghost king with a single strike.


    Also obtained twenty sets of seeds of the Five Elements Dao, and unceremoniously put them into the ring, Lonely Wuya said with a smile, "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, I will not be polite this time."


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, obviously not taking it to heart, since he had already arrived at the core area, the number of half-step ghost kings was already quite a lot, so Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, moreover, Dao Nian had the most seeds It can also make people break through to the Great Perfection of the Heaven and Man Realm, and then go up, the Dao Nian seeds will be useless at all, and it will be a waste if there are too many.


    After a fierce battle, everyone successfully wiped out this tribe, and wiped out two tribes of half-step ghost kings one after another. Everyone gained a lot, and Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya were even more prepared to break through the heaven and man realm with one effort. .


    The two killed a half-step ghost king one by one, and each got twenty sets of seeds of the Five Elements Taoism. With the addition of the killed Heavenly Ghost, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya both got together twenty-five sets of seeds of the Five Elements Taoism , so it is enough for two people to break through the heaven and man realm.


    A breakthrough was made directly in this tribe, with the help of the Dao Nian seeds, without any surprise, both of them successfully entered the Heavenly Human Realm Xiaocheng.


    Only a few days have passed since they stepped into the Heavenly Human Realm, and the two of them have broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm Xiaocheng. This kind of progress speed can only be achieved in the Five Elements Palace. This step is obviously not possible elsewhere.


    And just after Xiao Chen''s two breakthroughs in cultivation, a Tianjiao hurriedly visited the two of them, saying that a battle broke out a hundred miles away from everyone, and it seemed that human beings and ghosts had met.


    Hearing the news, after Xiao Chen sighed slightly, he quickly made a decision, looked at Lonely Wuya and said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Lonely..."


    Knowing what Xiao Chen meant, Lonely Wuya nodded slightly. Since he met other people, he naturally wanted to help them. With a decision, everyone rushed towards the battlefield.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others rushed over, there was indeed a group of humans fighting fiercely with Nian Gui at the place where the battle broke out. There were eighteen people in total, and the two leaders were the snow fairy Ouyang Rouxue, and Xue Mujiao Wang Muhe two people.


    The two major associations join forces, and there are eighteen Tianjiao who follow, but even so, the situation of Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe is also extremely critical at this time, because the Niangui tribe they met is not the tribe of the half-step ghost king. It was the ghost king''s tribe. At this time, there was really a ghost king fighting fiercely with the two of them.


    The ghost king, that is already a strong person in the Taoist realm comparable to human beings, and can be called the limit that the Five Elements Palace can achieve. The number of ghost kings in the entire Five Elements Palace is only five.


    Different from the half-step ghost king, the ghost king is extremely powerful. At the same time, his appearance seems to have been completely degraded. He is no longer as ugly as a ghost, but closer to a human being. Covered with a layer of black mist, like armor.


    At this time, the ghost king who was fighting against Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe was named Batu Ghost King. Although Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe resisted this blow with all their might, they were still punched and sent flying.


    Facing a ghost king, the strength of the two arrogant kings alone is indeed not enough. With a loud smile, Batu Ghost King said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Human, the strength of the two of you is really good. This king has been in the Five Elements Palace for hundreds of years. , but I have never encountered a human being as strong as the two of you, and it should taste very good in the hearts of the two of you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 268

    He has lived in the Five Elements Palace for hundreds of years, but Batu Ghost King has never encountered such a powerful human being. Those humans who entered the Five Elements Palace once saw him, and any one of them could not be easily killed, but Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe fought fiercely with her for hundreds of moves, and they were still able to persist.


    The strength of the two arrogant kings is somewhat beyond the strength of Batu Ghost King, but this has completely aroused the interest of Batu Ghost King. If such a powerful human being swallows their hearts, he may get unexpected benefits. Certainly.


    Hearing what Batu Ghost King said, Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe looked at each other, and then looked at the battle situation of the others. It can be said that the current situation is completely dead.


    The power of the Batu ghost king is beyond the imagination of Ouyang Rouxue and the two. The two arrogant kings are obviously not enough to deal with him, let alone kill him, and the other celestial talents, among the celestial ghosts of the Batu tribe and Countless nian ghosts besieged and killed, but they also retreated steadily, and even two people were beheaded, and almost everyone else was seriously injured.


    Want to evacuate, but it is impossible now, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, there was no way to retreat, so he had to fight desperately, looked at each other and nodded slightly, and then Ouyang Rouxue and Mu contract at the same time Attacking Batu Ghost King, both of them raised their strength to the extreme.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing the attack of Ouyang Rouxue and Ouyang Rouxue, Batu Ghost King sneered and said, "With the strength of the two of you, I am afraid that half-step ghost king will hate you when he meets you, but unfortunately, if you meet me, you two will not Will have another chance."


    As he said, there was a thick black air spreading rapidly from Batu Ghost King''s body. This black air seemed to be like a dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun, and soon enveloped Ouyang Rouxue and the others.


    "Humans, die." With a cold voice, Batu Ghost King shook his right hand fiercely, and the black air that diffused around the two quickly turned into ghost claws, and attacked them like lightning.


    There are tens of thousands of ghost claws formed by black air, and the power of each ghost claw is not weaker than the full blow of a top heavenly ghost. This is the strength of the ghost king. Instead of being an enemy, he was able to display some supernatural powers similar to martial arts.


    Facing the attack of tens of thousands of ghost claws, Ouyang Rouxuemuhe and the two resisted sharply, but because there were too many ghost claws, they still suffered serious injuries in the end.


    Seeing that Ouyang Rouxue and Ouyang Rouxue were not killed by this blow, Batu Ghost King let out a sigh. He was very aware of the lethality of his move just now, and no human being could survive this move before. Ouyang Rouxue and the others did it, and judging from their appearance, although they were injured, they obviously still had the strength to fight.


    He is more and more interested in the two of them, and at the same time, he is more eager for their hearts. The hearts of two human beings with such strong strength must be different from ordinary people.


    Not much to say, Batu Ghost King stepped forward, and rushed directly to Ouyang Rouxue and the two. Today, no matter what you say, you can''t let these two humans run away. I don''t know how long, Batu Ghost King will be so eager to get The human heart is gone.


    With all their strength, they wanted to kill Ouyang Rouxue and the two in the shortest possible time. Facing the attack of Batu Ghost King, Ouyang Rouxue''s expressions darkened, and a sense of despair enveloped the two of them. Batu Ghost King''s opponent, but the two still did not choose to give up.


    After a fierce battle, there was indeed a gap in strength. From the very beginning, Ouyang Rouxue and the two were suppressed and beaten by Batu Ghost King. After dozens of moves, Batu Ghost King broke the defense of the two with one punch, and then his hands became Claws, violently grabbing towards the hearts of the two of them.


    He couldn''t dodge it, he couldn''t dodge Batu Ghost King''s grasp at all, and if he was hit by this grasp, the result could be imagined, even disembowelling would be easy.


    A look of despair flashed in his eyes, he never thought that one day he would fall into the Five Elements Palace, and just when Ouyang Rouxue and the two were almost desperate, two sword qi roared from a distance Coming, with incomparable power, slashed fiercely on the palm of Batu Ghost King.


    A cut was made in the palm of the hand, and blood flowed down the wound. At the next moment when the two sword qi appeared, taking advantage of the time when Batu Ghost King paused, two black shadows flashed past, hugging each other by the waist. Speaking of Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe, they retreated quickly, distanced themselves from Batu Ghost King.


    "Finally caught up, I said Muhe, you''ve messed up too badly, you almost moved your head." Naturally, the people who came were Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya who hurried over, and quickly retreated with Muhe After walking a hundred meters before stopping, Lonely Wuya said with a smile.


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Mu He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, Xiao Chen on the other side retreated to Lonely Wuya and Mu He with Ouyang Rouxue in his arms.


    Being held in Xiao Chen''s arms, Ouyang Rouxue''s face was a little red, but there was a flash of joy in her eyes. Fortunately, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya arrived in time, otherwise, today she and Mu He might still be together. Is it really a catastrophe?


    Let go of Ouyang Rouxue, and immediately, on the battlefield of the Tianjiao, Mu Feng rushed forward with more than 20 Tianjiao.


    With the joining of more than 20 geniuses, together with the crowd of geniuses who had followed Ouyang Rouxue, the Nianguis of the Batu tribe were caught off guard for a while, and, because of the support of Mu Feng and others, they had already The Heavenly Chosen Ones, who were almost in despair, saw hope again at this time, and immediately fought hard.


    The battle between Tianjiao and Niangui has stabilized for the time being, and Xiao Chen also looked at Batu Ghost King in front of him at this time, and said with a light smile, "The two arrogant kings are not your opponents, so I don''t know the four arrogant. "


    It was obvious at a glance that Batu was a real ghost king. Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe, the two arrogant kings, could not defeat him together, but now the four arrogant kings joined forces.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lonely Wuya smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk about it first, whoever kills it will own the Dao Nian Seed, and you will not be allowed to renege on the debt."


    "I don''t want the Dao Nian seeds anymore. Today I will kill this evil animal alive." Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Mu He replied coldly. Obviously, Mu He has been holding a breath in his heart. When Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya arrived, Mu He had no other thoughts in his mind, but to take revenge and kill Batu Ghost King in front of him.


    "I don''t want it either." After Muhe finished speaking, Ouyang Rouxue also said that she didn''t want Batu Ghost King''s Dao Nian seeds, but the murderous intent in her eyes showed that she had the same thoughts as Muhe, and she must kill this one today Beast, let me vent my anger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 269

    Both Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He expressed that they did not want the Dao Nian seeds of the Batu Ghost King. Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya both smiled slightly at this, and could guess how strong the anger in their hearts was now. As the top ten proud kings, Who is not a proud person, and now he is beaten by a ghost, and almost died, the murderous intent in Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He''s hearts can be imagined.


    "Then let''s do it, kill this evil creature." Xiao Chen said lightly as the Chifeng Sword made a sword cry.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen directly performed the Dragon Transformation, and at the same time, the three of Lonely Wuya also performed their own secret techniques one after another, their auras were directly raised to the extreme, and then their feet moved at the same time, attacking Batu Ghost King.


    There were two more arrogant kings. Regarding this, Batu Ghost King snorted coldly at the beginning, "Hmph, no matter how many ants there are, they are just ants. I will die for this king."


    The four of them fought against the Batu Ghost King, and they punched out with one punch. Facing Batu Ghost King''s punch, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya slashed their swords at the same time. It collided fiercely with Batu Ghost King''s punch.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Gathering the strength of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, Batu Ghost King''s punch was successfully blocked. Batu Ghost King was a little horrified by this. The strength of these two humans was stronger than that of Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He. To be strong on the front line, you must know that just now Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He couldn''t block their own attacks, but Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya did it.


    Among the top ten arrogant kings, although everyone didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya are obviously the top one or two existences. They have shown superior combat power since they were born, and Xiao Chen even defeated Li Huo Jiao head-on. Wang Fenglingye used the most intuitive way to prove to the other arrogant kings that her strength was at the top among the top ten arrogant kings.


    Perfectly blocking Batu Ghost King''s punch, Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He also seized the opportunity and rushed towards Batu Ghost King from left and right.


    Ouyang Rouxue held a long sword and slashed out with a sword. The icy spiritual power instantly turned into an ice blade, while Mu He held a long stick, and under the blow, blood filled the air.


    The two attacked at the same time, one left and one right, and Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya were restraining them from the front, so there was no room for dodging, Batu Ghost King could only choose to take the blow forcefully.


    The ice blade successfully cut a bone-deep wound on Batu Ghost King''s body, and Mu He''s blood cudgel directly smashed a rib of Batu Ghost King.


    He was injured instantly, and because of this, Batu Ghost King was completely enraged. He turned his hands into claws and attacked Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He respectively, successfully forcing them back, and then Batu Ghost King locked his target on Xiao Chen and Lonely Wu Ya body.


    It was clear that Xiao Chen and the two were more threatening than Ouyang Rouxue and the other, so Batu Ghost King wanted to defeat Xiao Chen and the two first, so that he would be invincible.


    The black air filled the sky, enveloping Xiao Chen and the two of them in an instant, and then countless ghost claws attacked Xiao Chen and the two. For this, Xiao Chen cast his pure sword fingers, and the golden sword lights collided fiercely with the ghost claws, Perfectly defended against the ghost claws attacking him.


    On the other side, facing the attacks of these ghost claws, Lonely Wuya kept swinging the long sword in his hand, and sword lights flashed one after another, which also perfectly prevented the attacks of these ghost claws.


    The black air ghost claws that were able to injure Ouyang Rouxue and the two were completely blocked in front of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya. This also shows that Xiao Chen and the two are indeed stronger than Ouyang Rouxue and Mu fit them.


    Seeing that all his attacks were blocked, Batu Ghost King''s face darkened. How could this be possible? Two humans actually blocked his black air ghost claws, and they were not injured at all.


    A sense of crisis suddenly appeared in my heart. Facing the two arrogant kings, Batu Ghost King has an absolute advantage, but facing the four arrogant kings teaming up, the facts have proved that Batu Ghost King is probably invincible.


    The combat power of each arrogant king is extremely terrifying, and the four arrogant kings teamed up, let alone a ghost king, even a real Daoist realm might be able to fight, or even kill directly.


    The original self-confidence quickly disappeared, replaced by a dignified expression. At the same time Xiao Chen and the two blocked Batu Ghost King''s attack, Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He attacked again. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wu Ya also made a move, and the four arrogant kings besieged at the same time. Seeing this, Batu Ghost King didn''t dare to resist, and immediately chose to retreat.


    I don''t have the same confidence as before, the threat of the four arrogant kings joining forces is really too great, even if you are a ghost king, it is impossible to resist the joint blow of the four arrogant kings, especially Xiao Xiao at this time. The four of Chen have all broken through the realm of heaven and man, and their strength can be said to be too much stronger.


    Seeing Batu Ghost King retreat quickly, Mu He shouted in a cold voice, "I will die for the evil."


    Speaking of Mu He, he used his final killer move. At the same time, Ouyang Rouxue, Lonely Wuya, and Xiao Chen also showed their own housekeeping skills, and the killer move was fully displayed for a while. Four terrifying attacks instantly enveloped Batu Ghost King, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Facing the killing moves of the four arrogant kings, Batu Ghost King''s face has already changed drastically, and an extreme breath of death enveloped his heart, and he unconsciously shouted in shock, "Don''t... "


    With a loud bang, the killing moves of the four arrogant kings hit Batu Ghost King at the same time. The powerful force made Batu, even the ghost king, unable to resist. With the resounding screams, Batu Ghost King fell .


    Gathering the power of the four arrogant kings, they finally killed a ghost king. When the aftermath of terrifying energy slowly spread, everyone saw that above the corpse of Batu ghost king, there were a total of forty groups of five-element Taoism seeds floating in the air.


    Twice as many as a half-step ghost king. Looking at the forty sets of five-element Dao Nian seeds, although Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He had a flash of joy in their eyes, they both consciously did not step forward. I have already said that I don''t want Batu Ghost King''s Dao Nian seeds, it can be regarded as a small reward for Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, who killed this ghost king Batu?" Looking at the forty groups of seeds of the five elements, but Lonely Wuya said a little depressed, the blow that killed ghost king Batu before, but Gathering the strength of the four of them, that is to say, it was the Batu Ghost King who was killed by the four of them together.


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Let''s divide it equally, after all, everyone killed it together."


    Evenly divided, and Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe were included, that is to say, forty sets of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds, and each person got ten sets.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lonely Wuya had no objections, but Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He disagreed, after all, it had been agreed before, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about them at all, and directly shared the ten sets of Dao that belonged to them The thought seed was handed to the two of them, and said with a light smile at the same time.


    "After passing this village, there will be no such shop. Moreover, the kindness between Brother Lonely and I can be repaid with just ten sets of Dao Nian seeds."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 270

    He didn''t care about the mere 20 sets of Five Elements Dao Nian seeds, and it was also because of Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Just because there is enough strength to back it up, the Dao Nian seed is no longer precious to Xiao Chen, and since everyone killed it together, it will naturally be divided equally.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lonely Wuya on the side also said, "Brother Xiao is right, the kindness between me and Brother Xiao can be repaid by mere 20 groups of Five Elements Dao recitation seeds, what you two think It''s really beautiful."


    Hearing what Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya said, Ouyang Rouxue and Mu He were not cowardly people, even if they accepted their own spoils, they also said solemnly to Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya.


    "Brother Xiao, Brother Lonely, thank you for your kindness. If you need me in the future, it''s okay to say so."


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya''s timely arrival today, Ouyang Rouxue would have been doomed. This is a life-saving grace. Although everyone competes with each other on weekdays, this kind of kindness should naturally be kept in mind .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Ouyang Rouxue and Muhe''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. Now that Batu Ghost King died, Xiao Chen and the other four arrogant kings joined the battle of the heavenly arrogants. With the help of the four arrogant kings, the result can be imagined Well, those heavenly ghosts were no match for Xiao Chen and the others at all, and they were slaughtered very quickly.


    The number of heavenly ghosts in the entire Batu tribe has reached nearly 200, and there are countless ghosts in the Dimingjing, estimated to be tens of thousands. With so many ghosts, after the battle, everyone will be reaped. The pot is full, of course, in addition to this rich harvest, those Tianjiao who unfortunately died in this battle are not so lucky, they can only turn into a pile of loess and bury their bones in other places.


    The way of martial arts is like this. When facing peerless opportunities, it is often accompanied by danger. If you can survive, you can go further on the road of martial arts. If you can''t survive, you can only be eliminated.


    Just like the Five Elements Palace this time, although under the protection of the ten arrogant kings, the casualties of the Tianjiao can be said to be very few, but there are still some Tianjiao, because of various reasons, they hate the Five Elements Palace. Among them, they belonged to those who were eliminated, and the road to martial arts could only stop here.


    Two top talents who fell because of this battle were buried, and one of them was a disciple of Jiuxiao Palace. Looking at the bodies of these two, Xiao Chen was indeed touched, but that was all.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen is cold-blooded, as the arrogant king, Xiao Chen believes that not only himself, but other arrogant kings, such as Lonely Wuya, Ouyang Ruxue, Muhe and the others, have already reached the limit of what he can do. It is possible to guarantee the safety of everyone''s life, but there is nothing absolute in the world. Even with the protection of the arrogant king, the road to martial arts can only be achieved by oneself. No one can guarantee the result.


    Just like Xiao Chen and the others, although they are protected by masters in Tianchen Continent, who can guarantee their safety? Furthermore, if you want to truly reach the pinnacle of martial arts, how can you always grow under the protection of others? What you will achieve in the future depends on yourself. The protection of the strong is just icing on the cake and cannot determine your future. Achievement, on the contrary, relying too much on the protection of the strong behind him will actually harm himself.


    After burying the two Tianjiao, everyone found a safe place to recuperate.


    The four arrogant kings were already united, and in the following time, Xiao Chen and others led a large army to start a frenzied raid in the core area.


    Tribes with half-step ghost kings sitting in their towns were wiped out one by one. As time passed, Xiao Chen and the others had more and more seeds of Taoism, and at the same time, their cultivation bases were getting higher and higher.


    In the Five Elements Palace, everyone doesn''t have to think about other issues. The only goal is to break through the cultivation base as soon as possible, because once they leave the Five Elements Palace, it is impossible to imagine such a rapid breakthrough, so everyone cherishes this opportunity very much.


    Just when Xiao Chen and others were frantically hunting Nian Gui, so did another team of human troops, and this team had more people than Xiao Chen and the others. There were six arrogant kings gathered together, That is to say, the four proud kings and the group of Tianjiao are now divided into two teams, one is led by the four proud kings Xiao Chen, Ouyang Rouxue, Mu He, and Lonely Wuya, while the other is led by, Huangfu Ao, Feng Lingye, Lan Xieao, Gu Mu, Huang Gu, Lin Nuo and other six arrogant kings led the team.


    Huangfu Ao and the others had also arrived at the core area long ago, but they entered from another direction. Moreover, during this time, they were also frantically hunting Nian Gui. Under the leadership, this team actually took the initiative to attack a ghost king tribe.


    The six arrogant kings teamed up, although the process was a bit difficult and dangerous, but in the end, under the joint efforts of Huangfu Ao and the other six, the ghost kings of this tribe were also beheaded. Fallen.


    After successfully destroying the ghost king''s tribe, the two teams have penetrated into the center of the core area, and here, everyone finally met.


    On this day, Xiao Chen and the others wiped out a half-step ghost king''s tribe as usual, and just after the battle ended, a group of dozens of people rushed towards them from afar. , Xiao Chen saw the leader of the six Huangfu Ao.


    "Brother Xiao, Brother Lonely, Brother Mu, Miss Ouyang, it seems that our ten proud kings have finally gathered together." Coming in front of Xiao Chen and the others, Huangfu said with a proud smile.


    The ten arrogant kings who entered the Five Elements Dao Palace and a group of Tianjiao finally gathered together at this time.


    After exchanging pleasantries, after more than two months of experience in the Five Elements Palace, the strength of the top ten arrogant kings has improved a lot, and all of them have reached the small perfection of the heavenly realm.


    Not only the top ten arrogant kings, but all the arrogants have also made great progress. Peerless arrogants like Mu Feng have also broken through the entry level of the heaven-human realm, and most of the top talents have also reached the great perfection of the mirror.


    This kind of improvement is definitely the biggest in the history of the Five Elements Palace. Of course, this is also related to the strength of everyone.


    Everyone knows that today''s Tianchen Continent is a once-in-a-thousand-year prosperous age, and there are many demons and evildoers rampant, and this has led to the people who entered the Five Elements Palace this time, all of them are the generation of Tianjiao, and everyone''s strength is stronger than before. People who enter the Five Elements Palace are much stronger, let alone Xiao Chen and other perverted leaders like the Ten Great Kings.


    Because of the strength far surpassing the previous ones, everyone can be said to have swept the Five Elements Dao Palace this time, and the Dao Nian seeds obtained are simply dozens of times that of the previous ones. With the support of such a number of Dao Nian seeds, everyone''s improvement is naturally great Exaggerated.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 271

    All the Tianjiao Kings who entered the Five Elements Dao Palace finally gathered in one place, and everyone''s strength has been greatly improved. Let''s have a rare drink together.


    In the history of the Five Elements Palace, it seems that there has never been a time when human beings could sweep the entire Five Elements Palace, right? But this time, under the leadership of Xiao Chen and others, human beings did it, and all Niangui tribes were wiped out wherever they went.


    The ten arrogant kings sat together, and after drinking a full glass, Huangfu laughed proudly, "Haha, come on, everyone, we will set off together tomorrow, and wipe out the remaining three tribes of ghost kings and those fish that slipped through the net in one fell swoop. "


    Two of the five ghost kings have been killed by the ten arrogant kings, and there are still three ghost kings left. After hearing what Huangfuao said, everyone has no objection. As long as the three tribes of ghost kings are eliminated, everyone''s trip to the Five Elements Palace Even if it is really complete.


    Just when everyone was preparing to attack the three tribes of ghost kings, one of the tribes of ghost kings named Chongshan, at this time, the only three remaining ghost kings of the Five Elements Dao Palace actually gathered together.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the huge wooden house like a palace, the three ghost kings sat together. The one in the middle was naturally the host of the Chongshan Ghost King, the Hundred Trees Ghost King was on the left, and the Luoyan Ghost King was on the right.


    The only remaining three ghost kings gathered together, and at this time, the faces of the three ghost kings were not very good-looking, and they looked a little heavy.


    "You two, the humans who entered the Five Elements Palace this time far exceeded our expectations. Even Batu and the others have been killed. The overall strength of humans this time is unprecedented. Therefore, I think we should unite Get up, or you will be defeated one by one by humans." Looking at the ghost king of Baishu and the ghost king of Luoyan on the left and right, the heavy mountain ghost king said in a deep voice.


    It has been learned that Batu Ghost King and the others were killed by humans. They were two ghost kings, existences comparable in strength to them, but now they were killed by humans.


    Since the opening of the Five Elements Palace, I have never heard of a human being able to kill the ghost king. After all, the ghost king is already equivalent to a human being at the Dao realm, and humans who enter the Five Elements Palace will never exceed the heavenly realm. , and, in the Palace of the Five Elements, human beings cannot break through the Dao realm.


    Because of the absolute level of suppression, there has never been a human killing the ghost king, because it means killing the ghost king with a higher level, such a combat power, even the peerless genius can''t do it, and this time , also because of the existence of the ten arrogant kings, and the ghost king who can only be killed with joint efforts, but this is enough to shock the world.


    Faced with the first time that humans killed the ghost king, Chongshan Ghost King and the others naturally attached great importance to it, because this time, since humans can kill Batu Ghost King and the others, they can naturally kill the three ghost kings present. Therefore, Chongshan Ghost King invited Baishu Ghost King and Luoyan Ghost King, and suggested that the three tribes of ghost kings unite together so that they can withstand human attacks.


    Hearing Chongshan Ghost King''s words, Baishu Ghost King and Luoyan Ghost King hesitated for a moment, and agreed without much hesitation.


    In fact, they have no other choice. If they don''t unite, they will definitely die. Since they have the strength to kill the ghost king, how can human beings let them go, so they must unite.


    The majestic ghost king, this time was forced to such a point that he had no choice but to join forces to fight against human beings. This made the three ghost kings who had existed in the Five Elements Palace for hundreds of years extremely depressed, and at the same time, they were even more puzzled. How can the human beings in the Five Elements Palace be so fierce? They are completely different from the previous ones.


    After choosing the alliance, Chongshan Ghost King said very seriously, "Since that''s the case, then the two of you should immediately gather all the strong men from their respective tribes and gather the strength of our three tribes of ghost kings. Can''t live with these damned humans."


    He no longer thinks about hunting humans, and now the Ghost King Zhongshan has only one thought in his mind, which is to survive the last few days. He knows that it is impossible for humans in Tianchen Continent to stay in the Five Elements Palace for a long time. As soon as they arrive, they will be sent out forcibly. Therefore, as long as the three ghost king tribes can resist the last few days, these humans will leave on their own.


    The situation is simply a 360-degree change. As the ghost king tribe, every time the Five Elements Palace was opened, they would play the role of hunters who hunted and killed humans, because the previous humans did not have the strength to fight against the ghost king tribe. Hunted by the ghost king''s tribe, they had no choice but to run away.


    But this time, the situation was completely reversed. The ghost king tribe who originally played the role of hunters became the prey this time, and the human beings who had always played the role of prey became hunters this time, making the three ghost king tribes tremble. .


    Already afraid to think about hunting and killing humans, the three ghost kings only hope that the March period will come soon, and then send out this group of strong and perverted humans.


    Their faces were heavy, but the three ghost kings obviously did not expect that at the same time they decided to form an alliance, Xiao Chen and the other ten arrogant kings also made the decision to attack the tribe of the three ghost kings.


    Nowadays, the large Niangui tribes in the entire Five Elements Dao Palace have basically been wiped out by humans, leaving only the three tribes of ghost kings. How could Xiao Chen and the others let go of such three big fat pigs.


    According to the agreement, Baishu Ghost King and Luoyan Ghost King transferred all the nian ghosts in their own tribe to the Chongshan tribe. In a short time, the number of nian ghosts in the entire Chongshan tribe reached tens of thousands.


    Among them, the number of nian ghosts below the diming mirror is the largest, reaching tens of thousands, and the number of sky ghosts has reached more than 500, and then the three ghost kings are in charge.


    The gathering of such a force can definitely be said to be the strongest force in the history of the Five Elements Palace. Any time the Five Elements Palace is opened, this kind of power is enough to sweep away all human beings, but this time, even if it is brought together like this It is a powerful force, but the three ghost kings still have some doubts in their hearts.


    There is no way, this time the human beings are already too strong.


    Just after the alliance of the three ghost kings, the next day, Xiao Chen and others also received the news. A Tianjiao who went out to inquire about the situation learned of the alliance of the three ghost king tribes, and immediately told Xiao Chen the news and others.


    "My fellow arrogant kings, this is how things are. The three tribes of the ghost kings have been completely united." Looking at the ten arrogant kings in front of him, the Tianjiao said respectfully.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 272

    Hearing the news of the alliance of the three ghost king tribes from this Tianjiao, after this person withdrew, Huangfu Ao, the King of Burning Guns, took the lead and said, "An alliance? It just happened to end them all in one go."


    Huangfu Ao didn''t pay too much attention to the alliance of the three ghost king tribes. On the contrary, he thought it was a good thing, and it happened to be able to take them all in one go.


    Hearing Huangfu Ao''s words, Ouyang Rouxue said flatly, "Three ghost kings, plus hundreds of heavenly ghosts, and countless earth mirrors and Nian ghosts under them, all in one pot? Be careful not to be taken away by others." Give it to a pot."


    The combined strength of the three ghost king tribes cannot be underestimated. Even though everyone''s strength has improved greatly, after all, the number of people is too small, and the total number of people is only in the early 100s.


    With more than a hundred people to deal with tens of thousands of ghosts, and among them there are three ghost kings sitting in command, there is indeed a big gap in strength. Among other things, if you only talk about the three big ghost kings, you must have ten of Xiao Chen and the others It is possible to kill him if he joins hands with the coping party.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And once Xiao Chen and the others went to deal with the three major ghost kings, the remaining hundreds of heavenly ghosts and tens of thousands of nian ghosts would need a group of geniuses to deal with them.


    Facing such a large number of nian ghosts and heavenly ghosts, it is still unknown how long the Tianjiao can last.


    Ouyang Rouxue''s voice fell, and Gu Mu, the arrogant king of Xianyin, nodded in agreement and said, "Xue Fairy is right, there are too many opponents, if we meet head-on, we will not be in too much danger, but It¡¯s hard to say for others, once they get into a tight siege, the entire army may be wiped out.¡±


    In a head-on battle with the three tribes of ghost kings, the top ten arrogant kings are sure to save their lives. Even if they are defeated, there is no problem if they want to leave, but what about those arrogant ones? They are not Xiao Chen and the others. Once they are surrounded, it will be very difficult to leave. Moreover, if it is time to retreat, the number of people that Xiao Chen and the others can take away is extremely limited, so a head-on confrontation may not be possible. too likely.


    "The most critical question now is how long the following Tianjiao dreams can last, and whether we can successfully kill the three ghost kings within this period of time, as long as we can successfully kill the three ghost kings within this period of time. Ghost King, if you support these arrogant people below like this, you may not lose this battle." Hearing Gu Mu''s words, Lonely Wuya said.


    "Brother Lonely, we all know what you said, but judging from the current situation, the Tianjiao below may not be able to last us to kill the three ghost kings and will be defeated. There are too many ghosts." Lonely Wuya finished his sentence , Tianleijiao Wang Lanxieao said.


    The most critical question now is how long the Tianjiao below can persist, and during this time, is it enough time for Xiao Chen and the other ten arrogant kings to kill three ghost kings? If it takes time for people to kill the three ghost kings, then there will still be fights in this battle, otherwise, before Xiao Chen and others kill the three ghost kings, the Tianjiao below will be dead.


    The problem lies here, but judging from the current situation, in the face of so many ghosts and heavenly ghosts, the geniuses can support for fifteen minutes at most, and fifteen minutes is obviously not enough for Xiao Chen and others to attack. Those who kill three ghost kings must know that ghost kings are not so easy to kill, and they still face three ghost kings at the same time.


    If this battle is to be fought, one must think of a way to allow the many Tianjiao to persist for a longer period of time, so as to have a chance of winning.


    Everyone pointed out the crux of the battle, but how to make the arrogants persist for a longer time made the arrogant kings face another difficulty.


    After much deliberation, there was no good solution, and finally Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Actually, there is no way."


    Xiao Chen said slowly, hearing this, everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, and Huangfu Ao even urged, "Brother Xiao has a solution? Then tell me and listen."


    Xiao Chen had a way to make the Tianjiao persist for a longer time. Hearing this, everyone looked at Xiao Chen expectantly, waiting for his next words.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Actually, the only way to make the arrogances below last longer is to increase their combat power, and to increase a person''s combat power in a short period of time, only medicine pills can be used. He Fu Zhuan can do it."


    Pills and talismans? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone quickly reacted, and Xiao Chen also said with a smile on his face.


    "The method is very simple. Can Snow Fairy refine a pill that can increase combat power in a short period of time? I''m not afraid of some side effects. As long as it doesn''t damage the foundation, it''s fine. But there is one requirement, the efficacy of the pill must be guaranteed to be within More than an hour."


    Looking at Ouyang Rouxue, Xiao Chen asked. Hearing this, after pondering for a moment, Ouyang Rouxue nodded and said, "I know that there is a pill called Bloodline Pill, which can increase the combat power of warriors in a short period of time. It can also be guaranteed to last for more than an hour without damaging the foundation."


    Ouyang Rouxue has a way. Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his attention to Lan Xieao again. As the proud king of the Divine Talisman Sect, Lan Xieao is naturally a talisman master, and he is also a celestial talisman master.


    "Brother Lan, Fairy Xue has already taken care of the matter of the pills, and the talisman will trouble you." Looking at Lan Xieao, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Xiao Chen''s method is very simple, through Ouyang Rouxue''s Bloodline Pill and Lan Xieao''s refined talisman seal, with these two things, the combat power of the arrogants will definitely be significantly strengthened in a short period of time.


    Needless to say, the effect of the elixir, after swallowing it, the combat power can be instantly enhanced. Although there will be side effects later, as long as the foundation is not damaged, everyone can still afford this price.


    As for the talisman seals, it is simpler and more straightforward. The Tianjiao can directly use them to attack. With enough talisman seals in hand, the attack power of the Tianjiao can be greatly enhanced.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, everyone agreed with it. This is the only feasible way at the moment. After this, the arrogances should be able to persist for more than half an hour. Half an hour should be enough for Xiao Chen and others to kill three Respect the ghost king.


    Moreover, the effect of the Bloodline Pill refined by Ouyang Rouxue can last for about an hour, that is to say, after Xiao Chen and others killed the three ghost kings, the Tianjiao can still fight for half an hour. In this way, it is completely enough Destroy Niangui and Tiangui of the three major ghost king tribes.


    Everyone agreed with Xiao Chen''s approach. In the end, Xiao Chen showed a slight smile, with a flash of fighting intent in his eyes, he looked at the arrogant kings present and said, "This is the last battle. If we can win, it will be a battle for sure." Qiankun, this trip to the Five Elements Dao Palace has really come to an end, and we can also have enough seeds of Dao thoughts to impact the final Great Consummation of Heaven and Human Realm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 273

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed with fighting intent. At the same time, Xiao Chen also began to assign the task of dealing with the three ghost kings.


    Among them, Mu He, Lin Nuo, Huang Gu, and Gu Mu dealt with the Hundred Trees Ghost King, Lan Xieao, Feng Lingye, Ouyang Rouxue, and Huangfuao dealt with Luoyan Ghost King, and as for the last Chongshan Ghost King, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya will deal with it.


    The reason for this distribution is entirely for the purpose of killing the three ghost kings in the shortest possible time, and Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, as the two most powerful among the top ten arrogant kings, will join hands with each other. It should be able to fight against the heavy mountain ghost king. As for the other eight people, they will try their best to kill the other two ghost kings in the shortest possible time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s arrangement, everyone had no objection, and then Xiao Chen asked everyone to go down to prepare. Among them, Ouyang Rouxue and Lan Xieao had the heaviest task, because one of them had to refine the elixir, and the other had to refine it. Talisman seal.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Chen had gradually acquired the posture of being the head of the Ten Proud Kings, and facing Xiao Chen''s order, the crowd did not have any intention of resisting it. I am afraid that the Ten Proud Kings themselves did not notice it. .


    Started to prepare for this final battle. In the next few days, Ouyang Rouxue and Lan Xieao were undoubtedly the busiest people. Ouyang Rouxue was better, and Xiao Chen could help. After all, Xiao Chen was Dan Yun The master''s disciple has also learned alchemy. Although he doesn''t have the superb alchemy techniques of Ouyang Rouxue, there is no problem in helping him.


    As for Lan Xieao, he was the only one among the top ten arrogant kings who was a talisman master. In desperation, Lan Xieao called several Tianjiao of the God Talisman Sect to help, which relieved some pressure.


    It can almost be said that it was day and night rushing to work, that is, under non-stop preparations, three days later, Ouyang Rouxue and Lan Xieao finally met Xiao Chen''s expected requirements.


    Each Tianjiao has a Bloodline Pill and ten talismans, eight of which are attack talismans and two are defensive talismans.


    With the pills and talismans, the preparations were finally ready. After a day''s rest, everyone adjusted their state to the peak. Then, under the leadership of Xiao Chen and other ten arrogant kings, they headed towards the Chongshan Tribe .


    People have been sent to monitor every move of the Chongshan Tribe, and they know that the three major ghost king tribes are all gathered in the Chongshan Tribe. It was the most difficult battle that everyone had encountered after entering the Five Elements Palace.


    Soon, he came to a place not far from the Chongshan Tribe, Xiao Chen looked at the group of geniuses behind him and said, "Everyone, I won''t say anything superfluous. I hope you all can show your strengths in this final battle. With all the strength, we can wipe out the three big ghost king tribes in one go."


    "Kill." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone shouted in unison.


    Everyone was full of fighting spirit. For this battle, Xiao Chen and the ten arrogant kings made a lot of preparations. Pills, talismans, etc. were all ready for everyone.


    Seeing that the heavenly prides had such fighting spirit, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, and then looked at Huangfuao and the other eight people. The eight of them were responsible for jointly dealing with Luoyan Ghost King and Hundred Tree Ghost King, and the task was also very heavy.


    "Killing the Ghost King as soon as possible is the key to this battle, everyone, don''t hold back in this battle." Facing Huangfu Ao and the others, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, why don''t you come and see who killed the Ghost King first?" Lan Xieao smiled slightly after hearing Xiao Chen''s words.


    "Okay, let''s talk first, whoever is the last ghost king to kill will have a drink when he returns to Tianchen Continent, haha." Hearing this, Huangfu laughed proudly.


    While laughing and laughing, the fighting spirit of the ten arrogant kings was already soaring into the sky, afterward, Xiao Chen shouted in a low voice, "Everyone, this battle must be won, kill."


    With a soft shout, the people who had already been fighting for a long time rushed towards the Chongshan Tribe not far away. Seeing the humans rushing, the Chongshan Tribe, who had been on strict guard all the time, also responded immediately, and the sound of war drums The sky shook, and Nian Gui, who was in charge of guarding, shouted loudly.


    The sound of heavy war drums surrounds the Chongshan Tribe, and at the same time, an army of tens of thousands of Niangui gushes out of the Chongshan Tribe like a flood. From a distance, it looks like a dense mass of darkness, and they are thinking Among the ghost army, there are as many as hundreds of sky ghosts commanding.


    Facing such a large army of Niangui, the Tianjiao did not hesitate at all, and immediately swallowed the blood pill in their hands, and their aura suddenly rose. It has to be said that Ouyang Rouxue''s elixirs are indeed extraordinary, surpassing many of the elders. It''s no wonder that Ouyang Rouxue has lived in Tiandan Valley since she was a child, and she majored in alchemy. Coupled with her talent, the attainment of elixirs is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    The elixir entered the stomach, and the momentum was soaring to the sky. At the same time, a peerless arrogance shouted coldly, "Release the thunder talisman."


    The Heavenly Thunder Talisman is a talisman refined by Lan Xieao. Accompanied by the shout of this peerless genius, hundreds of Heavenly Thunder Talismans were shot out. At that moment, hundreds of lightning bolts struck down from the heads of the Niangui army, instantly killing Niangui. The army was hacked and turned on its back.


    The sudden bombardment of the talisman made the Niangui army a little confused for a while, and with the power of the sky thunder talisman, the human army composed of only a few hundred Tianjiao, like a sharp knife, went straight into the Niangui army among.


    "Everyone, kill." The leading peerless geniuses shouted loudly. The top ten arrogant kings are not here. They are the strongest in this team. They sacrificed their weapons one after another and fought with Nian Gui.


    Before the battle, Xiao Chen had already made clear preparations and division of labor. The top ten arrogant kings dealt with the three ghost kings, while the peerless geniuses stopped the heavenly ghosts.


    The geniuses of each class have their own missions, and when the battle broke out, everyone carried out Xiao Chen''s order very well. I saw that the peerless geniuses stopped the ghosts in front of them one after another. Every peerless genius had to face at least ten The ghost above the head besieged and killed.


    "Nie Zhan, where do you want to go, I''ll bring you back to Grandpa Mu." Mu Feng fought against thirteen heavenly ghosts alone. At this time, one of the heavenly ghosts felt Mu Feng''s powerful fighting power, and instead of fighting to the death with him, rushed towards him. A top talent not far away, but Mu Feng would definitely not agree to this, he punched out, pulling this Nian Gui back into the battle circle again.


    Like Mu Feng, the same goes for the other peerless geniuses. Many heavenly ghosts wanted to attack and kill the top geniuses, but they were all blocked by the peerless geniuses.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 274

    Fierce battles broke out. Although facing a large number of Niangui army, the arrogances also broke out with horrifying fighting abilities.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if the arrogants were not born in this era, each of them would be an extremely dazzling existence, but they were not born at the right time. They were born in the same era as the top ten arrogant kings , This also caused the light that should belong to them to be completely covered up by the ten arrogant kings.


    But this does not mean that the strength of the Tianjiao is weak. After a lot of experience in the Five Elements Palace, this team composed of Tianjiao has gradually revealed its ferocious side.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just after the fierce battle broke out, three terrifying auras erupted in the depths of the Zizhong Mountain Tribe. Immediately, the three ghost kings appeared. Seeing this, the ten arrogant kings who had never made a move took the initiative to meet them. Their opponents finally Yes appeared.


    "Haha, everyone, I''ll go first." Seeing the three ghost kings appearing, Huangfu smiled arrogantly, then stepped forward with one step, and immediately rushed towards Luoyan ghost king.


    According to the previous plan, the top ten arrogant kings locked their targets one after another. The ghost king Baishu and the ghost king Luoyan faced the attacks of the four arrogant kings at the same time. For a while, the faces of the two ghost kings darkened.


    They have all heard about the fighting power of the arrogant king, and the four arrogant kings teamed up, and they already have the ability to kill them. They did not expect to send four arrogant kings to surround and kill them. For a while, the ghost king of Baishu was puzzled thought of.


    Since the top ten arrogant kings each sent four people to surround and kill him and Luoyan Ghost King, what about Chongshan Ghost King?


    Thinking in this way, Baishu Ghost King also turned his head to look at the battlefield where Chongshan Ghost King was. Sure enough, there were only two arrogant kings in front of Chongshan Ghost King, that is to say, the top ten arrogant kings focused on him and Luoyan Ghost King , As for the Chongshan Ghost King, maybe he just wanted to restrain him.


    "Chongshan Ghost King, kill those two humans quickly."


    In Baishu Ghost King''s mind, he thought that the purpose of the Ten Great Pride Kings was to kill him and Luoyan Ghost King first, and then kill Chongshan Ghost King. If he came once, as long as Chongshan Ghost King killed Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya first, then You can easily crack the plan of the top ten charming kings.


    He shouted angrily. Hearing his words, the four members of Muhe who had joined forces to attack sneered, "You think our purpose is to hold back the Chongshan Ghost King? Naive, let me tell you, those two people who besieged and killed the Chongshan Ghost King were The most powerful existence among the ten of us, with the two of us working together, he already has the strength to kill the ghost king."


    Only sending Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya to deal with the Chongshan Ghost King was not to hold him back at all, because Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya both had the strength to kill the Ghost King.


    Hearing Muhe''s words, Baishu Ghost King''s face changed slightly, but at this time he obviously didn''t have time to think too much, because Muhe and the other four had already attacked.


    The battle between the three ghost kings and the ten arrogant kings has already broken out. There is no need to worry about Baishu ghost king and Luoyan ghost king. With the power of eight arrogant kings, they can definitely kill these two ghost kings. The only problem is The length of time to kill, the time can''t be too long, otherwise the arrogance below may not be able to hold on.


    Just because time was short, everyone tried their best to kill the two ghost kings in the shortest possible time.


    Like Mu He and others, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya were also fighting fiercely with Chongshan Ghost King at this time. At first, Chongshan Ghost King felt that he had taken advantage of it, but there were only two arrogant kings to surround and kill him. But after the actual fight, the idea of ??Chongshan Ghost King disappeared in an instant, and the strength of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya greatly exceeded his expectations.


    With all his strength, he slashed out with a sword, and directly used the third layer of stacking waves and the second layer of thousand waves. At the same time, Lonely Wuya also took out his own housekeeping method, using the top-grade martial art of the ground level, the red lotus swordsmanship, and a sword burst into flames The red blade swiftly slashed towards Chongshan Ghost King.


    Among the top ten arrogant kings, it is recognized that their strength is the strongest. The combined combat power of Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya is not weaker than that of the other four arrogant kings.


    In this way, Chongshan Ghost King soon understood that Xiao Chen and the two were not trying to hold him back, but to kill him, and the two figures ranked first or second among the top ten arrogant kings joined forces to surround and kill him.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s Triple Layered Waves and Boundless Red Lotus swordsmanship, the Chongshan Ghost King shouted angrily, black energy surged all over his body, and both fists blasted out at the same time, fiercely colliding with the attacks of the two.


    With a hard hit, the Chongshan Ghost King successfully blocked the attack of Xiao Chen and the two, but this was only the beginning, after the first shot fell, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya climbed up, fighting fiercely with the Chongshan Ghost King.


    Both of them have already reached an extremely advanced level of comprehension of swordsmanship. Every time the sword falls, not only the speed and strength, but also the angle is extremely tricky.


    Fighting with the two of them hand-to-hand, the Chongshan Ghost King became more and more frightened. He found that the attacks of Xiao Chen and the two were like a big net, which was constantly sealing him up. It could be said that there was almost no flaw. , that was probably the result of being seriously injured by a sword.


    According to the pre-war plan, Xiao Chen and the others had to kill the three ghost kings within half an hour, otherwise it would be difficult for the Tianjiao below to persist. The swords all pointed directly at the vital points of the Chongshan Ghost King.


    The attacks came one after another like a wave, and the power was getting bigger and bigger, and the speed was getting faster and faster.


    The sword light all over the sky, and at the same time the sword energy of Dzogchen level enveloped the Chongshan Ghost King heavily. The sharp sword energy continued to cut holes in the Chongshan Ghost King. Although these wounds were only flesh wounds, if this continues, the accumulated Less becomes more is also not negligible.


    They never thought that Xiao Chen and the two would be so powerful in combat. They had already tried their best, but they still couldn''t take advantage of them.


    Just as the Chongshan Ghost King was struggling to hold on, Xiao Chen keenly noticed that there was a slight stagnation in the Chongshan Ghost King''s movements, and the long sword in his hand accurately seized this opportunity and drove straight in, stabbing fiercely into the Chongshan Ghost King''s armpit, and then slammed With one pick, one arm of the Chongshan Ghost King flew away.


    I can''t remember how many moves in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen finally succeeded in severely injuring the Chongshan Ghost King, and from the start of the battle to now, it has been almost half an hour, and the sword flew away from the Chongshan Ghost King''s arm, Xiao Chen said coldly He shouted, "Brother Lonely, do it."


    They have teamed up to fight the enemy many times, and the tacit understanding between Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya is getting better and better. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Lonely Wuya immediately understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, and gently threw the long sword in his hand upwards. With his hands forming a seal, a terrifying aura suddenly diffused from Lonely Wuya''s body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 275

    Understanding Xiao Chen''s meaning, with the pinching of the seal in Lonely Wuya''s hand, the long sword floating in the sky quickly turned into a blood-red green lotus.


    Qinglian is very strange, and at the same time it gives people a feeling of palpitations. Seeing Qinglian taking shape, Chongshan Ghost King didn''t care about the pain in his body. The corner of his eye twitched unconsciously, and he was about to change hands and run away. It was late, only listening to Lonely Wuya softly shouted.


    "Red lotus swordsmanship, Bai Shilian kills."


    Accompanied by Lonely Wuya''s voice, the blood-red green lotus shot at Chongshan Ghost King fiercely. Seeing Qinglian attacking, Chongshan Ghost King immediately fled in a three-foot-tall height like a rabbit whose tail had been trampled on. His speed was obviously not as fast as Qinglian''s, but Qinglian overtook him in the blink of an eye, and then a dazzling red light erupted, and Chongshan Ghost King''s figure was directly swallowed by the red light.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Bai Shilian Killing, this is the strongest move of Honglian swordsmanship, and it is also the ultimate killing move of Lonely Wuya.


    Accompanied by the lonely and boundless Qinglian hitting the Chongshan Ghost King, Xiao Chen was not idle either. With a single point, Tai''a sword finger was cast, and the mountain-like sword glow fiercely shot into the red light, hitting the Chongshan Ghost King hard. .


    First, he lifted the arm of the Chongshan Ghost King with a sword, and then the lonely and endless killing move, Bai Shi Lian Sha, broke out, and now it was Xiao Chen''s Tai''a Sword Finger, a series of killing moves, so even if the Chongshan Ghost King was stronger, he would definitely not be able to kill him. There was no life left.


    He successfully killed the ghost king Chongshan, and the ten arrogant kings attacked at the same time, but in the end it was the group Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya who killed the ghost king first.


    "Everyone, Brother Lonely and I are going ahead. Remember whoever wants to buy a drink in the end, you can''t refuse." Facing Huangfu Ao and the others who were still fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, and then he and Lonely Wu Ya rushed into the battle circle below, and went to support many Tianjiao.


    A ghost king fell, and the two arrogant kings freed their hands to join the battle. For a while, the momentum of the Niangui army quickly weakened. Facing Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya, let alone Niangui at the level of the mirror. Well, even Tiangui is not a sword enemy between the two at all.


    The goal is very clear, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya are to slaughter those heavenly ghosts, hundreds of them, as long as they are all dealt with, then even though there are many remaining mirror-level nianguis, it will be difficult to accomplish.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the other two had already beheaded the Chongshan Ghost King, Huangfu Ao''s eight people also worked harder and harder, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce. In the end, Huangfu Ao and his group succeeded in beheading the Luoyan Ghost King, but they were slower than them The Muhe four who took one step successfully beheaded the Hundred Trees Ghost King in the end. In this way, all the three ghost kings were beheaded, and the ten arrogant kings joined the battle, and the victory was sealed.


    With the addition of the ten arrogant kings, the next thing will be much simpler. Hundreds of heavenly ghosts were quickly slaughtered, leaving only a large number of earth mirrors and ghosts. Naturally, they couldn''t last long before being beheaded. Exhausted.


    The alliance formed by the three ghost kings was wiped out by humans in less than an hour. After the battle was over, all the Tianjiao lay powerless on the ground because of the backlash from the elixir. It was with an excited smile.


    Finally, they won, and this battle, everyone''s gains can be imagined, definitely not less, and, with the end of this battle, Xiao Chen and others also created an unprecedented record, that is, completely wiped out the five elements. The ghost king in the palace and the half-step ghost king were all killed.


    You know, the Five Elements Palace has been opened many times, but there has never been a time when human beings were able to slaughter all ghost kings and half-step ghost kings.


    Basically, the Five Elements Palace is open, and the ghost king tribe is absolutely safe, because no human being dares to attack the ghost king tribe, and the same is true for the half-step ghost king tribe. Humans only dare to attack those small ghost tribes.


    However, this time, under the leadership of Xiao Chen and the other ten arrogant kings, human beings swept across the entire Five Elements Palace and killed all the ghost kings and half-step ghost kings in the Five Elements Palace. This is definitely something that no human being can achieve before. .


    Sitting together, after this battle, Xiao Chen and the others had consumed a lot, but everyone was in a good mood at this time, as they said before the battle, this battle was the last battle for everyone in the Five Elements Palace. It''s a battle, and if you win, it will be a perfect end to the trip to the Five Elements Palace.


    "Muhe, Lin Nuo, Huang Gu, Gu Mu, the four of you lost, don''t forget to buy wine when you go back to Tianchen Continent." Her face was a little pale, but there was a smile on her face, Feng Lingye looked at The four Muhe laughed.


    The four of Muhe besieged and killed the Hundred Tree Ghost King, but they were the last to kill, so according to the agreement, the four of them invited everyone to drink.


    Hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Mu He said angrily, "His mother is really unlucky, who would have known that Baishu Ghost King has mastered a recovery power, and the injuries on his body can be recovered in an instant, if not , maybe we are the first to kill the ghost king."


    Mu He felt aggrieved, in terms of strength, the Hundred Tree Ghost King might not be the strongest among the three ghost kings, but in terms of resilience and vitality, the Hundred Tree Ghost King was definitely stronger than Luoyan Ghost King and Chongshan Ghost King.


    It was precisely because of the terrifying resilience and vitality of the Hundred Tree Ghost King that it took a lot of effort for the four of them to kill him.


    "You have to keep your word, Muhe, what, you want to renege on your debt?" Hearing Muhe''s words, Huangfu said with a smile on his face.


    "Whoever reneges, isn''t it just a drink, I invite you."


    "Haha, okay, but I don''t drink ordinary wine. How about this? I heard that Mu Tianzhu, the patriarch of your Mu family, likes to make wine. It is said that there is a jar of good wine that has been stored for hundreds of years. How about drinking this bar? , Muhe, you will not refuse, right?" Huangfu Ao continued.


    The altar of wine that Huangfuao was talking about was definitely a treasure, even Mu Tianzhu couldn''t bear to drink it. Hearing this, Mu He''s face immediately changed. If it was something else, his ancestor might still agree, but the altar Wine is the ancestor''s heart and soul.


    Even all the masters coveted the wine in Master Mu Tian''s hands, and now Huangfu Ao actually wanted Mu He to invite everyone to drink this wine.


    His face was ugly, but under Huangfuao''s provocative method, Mu He finally bit the bullet and agreed, thinking, if it''s a big deal, go steal some, anyway, he doesn''t take much, just take out a little for everyone to taste up.


    "Haha, Muhe, this is what you said. If you can''t do it by then, it will be a shame." Seeing Muhe''s promise, Huangfu Ao looked proud of the success of the trick, and the others also smiled , there is a glimmer of expectation for the altar of fine wine dominated by Mu Tian.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 276

    After the destruction of the three major ghost king tribes, the entire Five Elements Palace has no ghost tribes that can threaten human beings. Moreover, after this battle is over, everyone has gained a lot.


    With a sufficient number of Dao Nian seeds, there are still five days before the three-month period. In the last few days, Xiao Chen and others are also preparing to raise their cultivation base to the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Human Realm, and this is also the The limit that can be reached in the Five Elements Dao Palace, if you go further, you need to break through the Taoist realm, and if you want to break through the Taoist realm, the Dao Thought Seed is obviously useless.


    It is precisely because the Dao Nian seeds are of no use in breaking through the Taoist realm, so Xiao Chen and the other ten arrogant kings only kept enough Dao Nian seeds for themselves to break through to the Great Consummation of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the rest were distributed to the Tianjiao below. After all, the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm is already the limit for Dao Nian seeds, so even if there are extra Dao Nian seeds, it is useless, and Dao Nian seeds cannot be brought out of the Five Elements Dao Palace, so naturally it is better to distribute them to the Tianjiao up.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After distributing the spoils, Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings began to retreat one after another to attack the Great Consummation of the Heaven and Human Realm. After everyone retreated, it was already late at night on the Tianchen Continent, and the bright moon was in the sky. As the seven overlords of the Tianchen Continent Nine Heavens Palace, however, ushered in drastic changes this night, or it should be said that Tianjian Peak ushered in drastic changes.


    In the calm night, everything was originally the same as usual, but suddenly, a talisman formation that covered the sky and the sun rose from around Tianjian Peak without warning, and instantly enveloped Tianjian Peak.


    The appearance of such a large talisman array naturally alarmed the people of other peaks. Looking at the huge talisman array that appeared out of thin air, the peak masters of the other eight peaks all looked shocked. How did this talisman array appear? And why surround Tianjian Peak?


    The drastic change happened suddenly, and just when the eight peak masters were stupefied, the master of Jiuxiao appeared in the sky, and said with a cold snort, "He Fangxiao is young, dare to break into my Jiuxiao Palace."


    The voice fell silent, only to see Master Jiuxiao pointing out, the Divine Thunder of Jiuxiao was cast directly, and a purple thunderbolt fell from the sky and smashed fiercely on the talisman array.


    The power of the master''s attack is naturally destructive. However, in the face of the blow of the master of Jiuxiao, the talismans covering Tianjianfeng are safe and sound, not even a trace of waves.


    Frowning slightly, it is not difficult to see the power of this talisman array with the eyesight of the ruler of Jiuxiao. It is a defensive talisman and can block the ruler. There are not many such talisman arrays in the entire Tianchen Continent. Only the seven overlords have it. , but now, Tianjian Peak actually appeared out of thin air.


    At the same time that Lord Jiuxiao frowned slightly, a figure in black robe appeared out of thin air in the talisman formation. Seeing this man in black robe, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of Lord Jiuxiao. Naturally, Lord Jiuxiao was not happy with this person Unfamiliar, it is one of the four magic envoys among the magic cultivators.


    As powerful people who are also in the Dao Emperor Realm, the Four Great Demon Envoys can be said to be the most concerned objects of the rulers, but now they unexpectedly appeared in Tianjian Peak without anyone noticing, and they also used the talisman array to capture Tianjian Peak. Completely isolated, looking at the demon envoy, Master Jiuxiao said indifferently.


    "Third Demon Envoy, what do you mean? Are you throwing yourself into a trap? You should know that although this talisman can block me for a moment, it won''t last long in my hands."


    The four masters of the demon cultivator, the masters do not know their names, so they can only be replaced by numbers, from one to four, to distinguish the four masters. , is the third magician.


    It has already been guessed that the third magic envoy appeared here, and there must be reasons unknown to him, otherwise he would not have taken the risk to appear in the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Looking at the third demon envoy with colder eyes, just as Jupiter Jiuxiao finished speaking, another man in black robe appeared next to the third demon envoy, and this person was also a demon envoy, the fourth envoy.


    "Jiu Xiao, we don''t need to hold on for long, we will leave when we get what we want." The fourth magician appeared and said hoarsely.


    Sure enough, the demon cultivators did have a plan for appearing here, and there is obviously something they want on Tianjian Peak, but, what is there in Tianjian Peak that deserves two demon envoys to come at the same time?


    You must know that among the demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent, there are only four demon envoys, and now there are two in Jiuxiao Palace. He did not hesitate to send two demon envoys.


    Being able to sneak into the Nine Heavens Palace without anyone noticing, and also set up such a large talisman array, it can be seen that the demon cultivator has been preparing for this matter for a long time.


    Already aware of the seriousness of the matter, but obviously, Lord Jiuxiao still underestimated how important the things in Tianjian Peak are to demon practitioners. At this moment, after the appearance of the third and fourth demon envoys, The first magician and the second magician also appeared.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the first magic envoy and the second magic envoy, Master Jiuxiao''s face froze. The four great magic envoys were all gathered together. Without the slightest hesitation, Master Jiuxiao immediately sent a message to the other masters, asking them to support Jiuxiao immediately. palace.


    The gathering of the four demon envoys in the Jiuxiao Palace is definitely not a small matter. He looked at the four demon envoys solemnly.


    As I said before, although this talisman array is strong, it can''t stop Jiuxiao Juggernaut for too long. Moreover, the other juggernauts should be on their way now, and they can arrive in half an hour at the earliest.


    Seeing Lord Jiuxiao begin to bombard the talisman array, the faces of the four demon envoys remained normal, and the first envoy said calmly, "I''ll go get the key. Fourth, you preside over the formation. Give me half an hour."


    Hearing what the first demon envoy said, the other three demon envoys nodded slightly, and then the fourth envoy sat cross-legged in the sky, integrating his mind into the talisman array.


    With a Dao Emperor Realm expert sitting in charge in person, the power of this talisman formation has naturally been greatly enhanced.


    If it was said that Lord Nine Heavens could defeat this talisman within a quarter of an hour before, then now, it may be difficult to defeat this talisman even in an hour.


    Can''t hold on, and the first demon envoy is also flying downward at this time, frowning tightly, Lord Jiuxiao looked at the direction in which the first demon envoy left, and couldn''t help shouting in a deep voice, "Wuchenju... ¡­¡±


    That''s right, the place where the first demon envoy landed is Wuchenju, that is to say, what the demon cultivators want is in Wuchenju, but Wuchenju is Xiao Chen''s residence, so what he has is for cultivating? What does the devil need? Moreover, Xiao Chen is not in Wuchen Habitat now, but the Four Great Demon Envoys came here at this time, what is their goal?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 277

    The first demon envoy landed in the direction of Wuchenju. At the same time, a group of disciples and elders on Tianjian Peak rushed towards Wuchenju under the leadership of Cang Xuan and the others. At the same time, thousands of disciples and elders from Tianjian Peak surrounded the first demon envoy.


    Led by Cang Xuan, Cang Yun, and Cang Long, everyone in Tianjian Peak showed nervous expressions, but they didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating.


    "A group of ants also want to stop me?" Facing everyone''s obstruction, the first demon envoy showed a sneer on his face hidden under the black robe.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Then am I qualified enough to stop you?" Just as the first demon envoy finished speaking, a lazy voice came from obviously drunk, and then the staggering Lord Danyun walked slowly away. Walking from a distance, the pace was not fast and very vain, but that was it, within a few steps, Master Danyun appeared in front of the first demon envoy.


    Master Danyun is still living in seclusion in Tianjian Peak, that is to say, there is a master sitting in Tianjian Peak. Seeing Master Danyun appear, everyone secretly heaves a sigh of relief. It seems that the situation is not the worst. There is a master At least you can delay the time for a while, as long as the master of Jiuxiao defeats this talisman formation, you will be saved at that time. After all, the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers on the Tianchen Continent far exceeds that on the demon cultivator side.


    Everyone secretly rejoiced, but the first demon envoy was not surprised at all. He had known for a long time that there was a Dao Emperor Realm powerhouse hidden on Tianjian Peak, and he had reached the Dao Emperor Realm of Great Consummation. Therefore, the first The first demon envoy was also prepared, looking at Master Danyun, the first demon envoy said slowly.


    "In normal times, I would really like to have a fight with you, but unfortunately, my target tonight is not you."


    As the voice of the first magic envoy fell, the second and third magic envoys in the sky shot at the same time, and even entangled the master of Danyun.


    The four major demon envoys appeared in Tianjian Peak at the same time, and the biggest reason was naturally that the master Danyun was there. If it wasn''t because the master Danyun lived in seclusion in Tianjian Peak, why would they need to dispatch four demon envoys.


    At this time, the second magic envoy and the third magic envoy were entangled with Daoist Danyun, and it was difficult for Daoist Danyun to escape for a while.


    If it is just one-on-one, Daoist Danyun may still win with his strength, but it is obviously difficult for Daoist Danyun to face two demon envoys at the same time, let alone attack the first demon envoy. This is simply not possible.


    Using two demon envoys to restrain Lord Danyun, and one demon envoy to control the talisman array to fight against Lord Jiuxiao, it can be said that for tonight''s action, the demon cultivator has made complete preparations, and every link has been thought out perfectly.


    Seeing that the master Danyun in the talisman array was restrained by the two great demon envoys, the expression of the ruler Jiuxiao outside the talisman array became more solemn at this time. If there is anything to be thankful about for the ruler Jiuxiao before, it is the ruler Danyun, but Now that Master Danyun is being restrained, things are already heading towards the worst direction.


    "Everyone attack the talisman array with all their strength." There is no extra time to waste, the talisman array must be broken as soon as possible, otherwise the master Danyun may not be able to hold on for too long. After all, there are four demon envoys in the talisman array. Even if the enemy is the master of Danyun, it is impossible to do it.


    Ordered everyone in Jiuxiao Palace to attack the rune array with all their strength. Suddenly, a strong man named Jiuxiao Palace rose into the air. Headed by eight peak masters, thousands of people began to attack the rune array frantically. The master of Jiuxiao Palace also did it himself. broken in time.


    With so many people attacking the talisman array at the same time, the fourth magician who is in charge of controlling the formation is also under a lot of pressure. He said to the first magician below, "Hurry up, I can''t hold on for too long by myself, take the things and go quickly!" .¡±


    Gather the strength of everyone in Jiuxiao Palace and start to break the formation. The talisman formation obviously cannot last long. Hearing the words of the fourth magic envoy, the first magic envoy smiled coldly, glanced at the surrounding Tianjian Peak people, and said in a cold voice Said.


    "It seems that I don''t need to waste any more words. It is impossible to ask you to take the initiative to move away. If so, then you all go to die."


    I didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with everyone in Tianjian Peak. After the words fell, a terrifying coercion erupted from the first demon envoy.


    Under the oppression of this coercion, some disciples with low cultivation bases in Tianjian Peak directly spurted a mouthful of blood and died on the spot.


    It was just a ray of coercion that radiated and killed many disciples. Seeing this, Cang Xuan''s face darkened, but before he could speak, the first demon envoy grasped it from the air, and a huge force was Like a big hand, it instantly pinched Cang Xuan, Cang Long, and Cang Yun.


    "A group of ants are also trying to block me, it''s ridiculous." Sneered, and then the first demon envoy clenched his hands tightly, and Cangxuan and the three were crushed and exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist.


    The three peak masters of Tianjian Peak died like this. Seeing the three Cangxuan with no bones left, everyone was stunned, but this was just the beginning.


    After killing the three of Cangxuan, the first demon envoy did not stop, and said in a cold voice, "From the moment I appeared, Tianjian Peak is doomed to flow into rivers of blood, ants, die."


    Apparently not intending to spare anyone on Tianjian Peak, the first demon envoy started a frenzied massacre, but he did not see any movement, only clusters of blood-red mist condensed, and these mist quickly turned into One after another, the blood-colored heads were biting away at the crowd with their bloody mouths open.


    These bloody heads are extremely fast, and they cannot be defeated at all, or the strength of the crowd is not enough to defeat these bloody heads.


    Screams resounded from all over Tianjian Peak. Watching the brothers around him fall down one by one, Qin Heng protected Qi Yan and kept retreating. No one thought that disaster would come to Tianjian Peak without warning. on the head.


    The three of Cangxuan were dead. Qin Heng knew that no one in Tianjian Peak could stop the first demon envoy, so he kept waving the long sword in his hand. However, Qin Heng''s resistance, under the powerful strength of the first demon envoy, obviously It has no effect.


    I saw a bloody head rushing towards Qin Heng''s neck with its bloody mouth open. Qin Heng slashed out with a sword, but it had no effect on the bloody head. Immediately, the bloody head bit Qin Heng. The throat began to suck Qin Heng''s blood frantically, but in just over ten breaths, Qin Heng became a mummy.


    Seeing Qin Heng''s death with her own eyes, Qi Yan cried out in grief, "Brother..."


    Tears wet my vision, and within a short period of time, Master Cangxuan died, Senior Brother Qin Heng also died, and all this happened before my eyes, at this moment, Qi Yan seemed to lose her soul In the face of Dao Emperor Realm power, they had no strength to resist. In the end, even a bloody head bit her throat, Qi Yan didn''t react at all, and looked at the sky dully with empty eyes.


    Against the backdrop of the night sky, Qi Yan seemed to see the back of a young man in white clothes, and a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of her mouth. At the last moment, Qi Yan smiled sweetly, "Little brother, fortunately you are not in the sky... sword... .peak."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 278

    At the last moment, Qi Yan was only thankful that Xiao Chen was not at Tianjian Peak, so their lineage was not completely wiped out, because the junior brother was still alive.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Tears flowed from his eyes, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, he cried and laughed, crying because his master and senior brother were dead, and laughing because Xiao Chen was still alive.


    In the end, Qi Yan only felt that her vision became more and more blurred, and the young man in white on the sky gradually became unclear, and the breath of death kept coming to her heart. In the end, Qi Yan fell.


    Qi Yan''s death is just a very common scene for today''s Tianjian Peak, because at this time, bloody heads are flying everywhere in Tianjian Peak, and disciples or elders of Tianjian Peak are falling every second. For the disciples and elders of Jianfeng, the catastrophe came so suddenly without any warning, and in the face of this catastrophe, everyone in Tianjianfeng had nothing to do, only powerlessness and despair.


    Walking slowly among the mountains of corpses and the sea of ??blood, the first demon envoy didn''t care at all about the massacre of everyone in Tianjian Peak. These people were just a part of his life, a drop in the ocean.


    Stepping on the bones, the first demon envoy entered Wuchen Residence. In the front yard, he saw Qin Shuirou, who looked sad and hopeless, and two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo.


    Facing the catastrophe of Tianjian Peak, Qin Shuirou was deeply saddened, but there was nothing he could do. Even when his own brother died, Qin Shuirou couldn''t help him.


    Facing the first demon envoy at this time, Qin Shuirou clenched his fists tightly, his nails were embedded in his flesh, and he gritted his teeth, Qin Shuirou said coldly, "If you want to kill, kill it."


    Facing the approach of death, Qin Shuirou calmed down instead, unable to resist, if he wanted to hate, he could only hate himself for being too weak. In front of the great power of the Dao Emperor Realm, he was like an ant, and how could an ant escape from being caught? The ending of a person being trampled to death.


    Facing death, Qin Shuirou only had a deep reluctance to part with Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, the First Demon Envoy smiled slightly and said, "You can''t die yet."


    Saying that, the first demon envoy lightly stretched out his right hand, and an illusory arm formed by spiritual power directly penetrated into Qin Shuirou''s body.


    As if looking for something, facing the actions of the first demon envoy, the two girls behind Qin Shuirou, Qingyao and Qingluo, seemed to be suppressed by some kind of force, unable to move at all, and could only watch helplessly. With all this happening.


    He could clearly feel that the spiritual power arm of the first demon envoy seemed to be stripping something from his body. As time went by, Qin Shuirou instinctively felt that there seemed to be something in his body that was about to be taken out At the same time, with the disappearance of this thing, my body seemed to have a feeling of breaking through the shackles.


    In fact, Qin Shuirou didn''t even know that she had been a mother body since she was a child, a mother body used to nourish the key of the demon cultivator, and this key was called the mark of the blood demon.


    In the battle three thousand years ago, the demon cultivators were defeated by Tianchen Continent, but some demon cultivators survived by luck and hid in Tianchen Continent.


    After thousands of years of planning and lurking, these remnants of demon cultivators finally found a way to rebuild the space channel, that is the mark of the blood demon.


    This blood demon imprint is a treasure in the world of demon cultivators. It can open up time and space, and accurately connect to the continent where the demon cultivators are located, so that the continent where the demon cultivators are located can be connected with Tianchen Continent.


    Three thousand years ago, the army of demon cultivators also found this method through the space channel opened by the blood demon imprint, and the blood demon imprint was also left on the Tianchen Continent after the first battle that year.


    After several generations of demon cultivators searched, they finally found the mark of the blood demon, but unfortunately, the mark of the blood demon was seriously damaged due to the war, and it was not enough to build a space channel, and they wanted to restore it. It''s very troublesome, even the Dao Emperor Realm can''t do it.


    Even the powerful Dao Emperor Realm couldn''t do it, but after in-depth research, the first demon envoy finally found a way to restore the mark of the blood demon.


    If you want to restore the Gorefiend Mark, you must find a person with the most yin special constitution, put the Gorefiend Mark into his body, and use the cold air generated by his special physique to warm him up, so that after many years, the Gorefiend Mark can be restored. Gradually recover.


    And the yin special physique mentioned here is not a low-level physique like a yin spirit body, but a top-notch physique is required to meet the requirements.


    However, although the Tianchen Continent has a large population, there are no people with top-notch Yin physiques. In order to find such a person, the first demon envoy spent hundreds of years traveling all corners of the Tianchen Continent .


    First started from the Middle-earth God Realm, but after a round, no one met the requirements. Those who have the special physique of the most yin, their special physique level is too low, not enough to warm and nourish the mark of the blood demon.


    There was none in the Central Earth God Realm, and then the first demon envoy went to the four major regions, and there was none. Finally, he came to Dongyang domain. Just when the first demon envoy was about to give up, he met a newborn baby, and this baby It is Qin Shuirou.


    Born with cold air, and extremely cold, even the number one demon envoy who is a powerful Dao Emperor, felt a bit of chill when he saw Qin Shuirou for the first time.


    With such an extreme chill, it is obvious that Qin Shuirou''s unique physique is definitely not simple. After reading a lot of ancient books, the first magic envoy finally found an introduction to Qin Shuirou''s physique.


    The Ice God Physique only exists in legends. No one knows whether it exists, but it is said that there was an Ice God Physique born in ancient times, and this record is based on the Ice God Physique in ancient times.


    Most of the records about the Bing God Body are speculations, but they are very consistent with Qin Shuirou.


    It is guessed that Qin Shuirou may be the body of the ice god, and if this is the case, then Qin Shurou completely meets the requirements of the mark of warming blood demon, and it is too much. With the body of the ice god, it can greatly shorten the blood pressure. The recovery time of the magic imprint.


    For a moment, the first demon envoy was extremely excited, and without hesitation, he planted the mark of the blood demon into Qin Shuirou''s body, and no one in the Qin family knew about all this. How could those ants at home be aware of it.


    In this way, Qin Shuirou became the mother body of the blood demon imprint, nurturing the blood demon imprint since she was a child, and in order to prevent people from discovering Qin Shuirou''s ice god body, the first demon envoy also did some tricks and performed some tricks. A small trick turned Qin Shuirou''s ice spirit body into a Yin spirit body. Of course, this was just a cover-up.


    The layout of more than 20 years ago, and now, because of the power of the ice god, the blood demon mark has returned to its peak in just over 20 years, and the first demon envoy has finally fulfilled the long-cherished wish of generations of demon cultivators , Feeling the blood demon mark being peeled off Qin Shuirou''s body continuously, even the number one demon envoy couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Haha, three thousand years, three thousand years, finally succeeded, finally succeeded."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 279

    Three thousand years of preparation was finally completed in his own hands. The first demon envoy laughed loudly, and with his laughter, a palm-sized imprint slowly flew out from Qin Shuirou''s body.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With the appearance of this mark, a brutal, bloodthirsty, and terrifying aura spread out. This is the most precious treasure in the world of demon cultivators, the mark of the blood demon.


    Even the first demon envoy couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement when he saw the mark of the blood demon, and carefully put it in his arms. With the mark of the blood demon, the demon cultivator can open the space channel again , Let the army of demon cultivators come to Tianchen Continent again, and this time, the army of demon cultivators will never fail again, and Tianchen Continent must be surrendered under its feet.


    Just after the Gorefiend mark was completely stripped off, Qin Shuirou''s hair started from the roots, and soon became as white as snow. It was originally black hair, but now it has become white hair.


    With fluttering white hair, it can be said that without the suppression of the blood demon imprint, Qin Shuirou''s ice god body has fully exploded. After all, most of Qin Shuirou''s power was used to warm and nourish the blood demon imprint, and the ice god body In fact, it didn''t benefit Qin Shuirou too much.


    Now that the Gorefiend imprint has been stripped off, the Ice God Body is gradually revealing its majesty, white hair like snow is the most intuitive manifestation of the Ice God Body''s gradual awakening.


    He didn''t care about Qin Shuirou''s change, and put away the blood demon imprint, the first demon envoy looked at Qin Shuirou, his expression gradually calmed down, and his voice became hoarse again, "Little girl, I can give you a life If you have the opportunity, worship me as your teacher, and I will take you away."


    He didn''t intend to kill Qin Shuirou directly. The first demon envoy had a heart of love for talent. Qin Shuirou is the legendary ice god body. This kind of physique is extremely powerful. If it can be fully developed, it can reach the Dao Emperor Realm. Said it was a certainty.


    Wanting to accept Qin Shuirou as an apprentice, upon hearing what the first demon envoy said, Qin Shuirou smiled coldly, and said with hatred in his eyes, "Accept me as an apprentice? You deserve it."


    The entire Tianjianfeng people, including his own brother Qin Heng, died at the hands of the first demon envoy, so the hatred in Qin Shuirou''s heart can be imagined.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, a look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the first demon envoy, the ice god body, this is definitely a good seedling that is rare in a century, but it''s a pity that Qin Shuirou will not worship himself as a teacher, this One point is very clear to the first demon envoy, and since Qin Shuirou cannot be subdued, it is naturally impossible to allow any ice god to grow, and the danger must be killed in the cradle.


    Thinking of this, the first demon envoy''s eyes burst out with a terrifying killing intent, and then said in a cold voice, "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me."


    As he said that, the first demon envoy pointed out, and the blood-red finger quickly shot at the center of Qin Shuirou''s eyebrows. This was just a random blow from the first demon envoy, but Qin Shuirou didn''t have the ability to resist at all. It was impossible to even move, and he could only watch helplessly as the blood-red finger was getting closer and closer to him.


    They already thought that they were bound to die, but just when the finger was about to penetrate Qin Shuirou''s eyebrows, at the very moment, Master Danyun, who was fighting fiercely with the second and third demon envoys, suddenly appeared in front of him. In front of Qin Shuirou, he slapped out his palm, blocking the killing blow for Qin Shuirou.


    The appearance of Lord Danyun made the face of the first demon envoy darken. At the same time, the second and third envoys also came to the side of the first envoy in a blink of an eye.


    Just now the second demon envoy and the third envoy attacked Dan Yun, but after seeing that Qin Shuirou was in danger, Daoist Dan Yun forcibly used a secret technique, which shocked them both, so that he dared to escape Qin Shuirou was rescued.


    Protecting Qin Shuirou behind him, at this moment, the ruler of Danyun was not as lazy and drunk as usual, his eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky, and the aura of the Great Perfection level of the Daohuang Realm soared into the sky, looking directly at the first demon envoy The three said lightly.


    "Actually, I''ve always hated fighting, but..."


    While speaking, Master Danyun stretched out his hand, and an inexplicable force appeared, immediately sealing off the entire space.


    Feeling that the surrounding space was completely blocked, the face of the first demon changed, and he looked at Lord Danyun and said in surprise, "This is the law...the power of the law..."


    The power of law, this is the power that can only be mastered after breaking through the Dao Emperor Realm and entering a higher realm.


    I was horrified in my heart, but soon, the first demon envoy calmed down. The power of law exerted by Lord Danyun was just a little superficial, that is to say, he only touched the threshold of the power of law, and even If you haven''t started yet, if you use it so forcefully, you won''t be able to exert the true power of the power of law, not even one ten-thousandth of it, and the master Danyun won''t be able to hold on for long.


    However, even if this is the case, it is already terrifying enough. You must know that Daoist Venerable Danyun is only in the Dao Emperor Realm, so he has already touched the threshold of the power of law, that is to say, Dao Venerable Danyun is close to breaking through the Dao Emperor Realm It''s so close, even one foot has already stepped out.


    "Withdraw." Without the slightest hesitation, the first demon envoy directly chose to retreat. The blood demon mark had already been obtained, and there was no need to keep it any longer. Moreover, the other masters of Tianchen Continent were probably on their way to support them now, so they would not wait any longer. It''s dangerous to go down.


    He no longer thought about killing Qin Shuirou. After all, with Master Dan Yun here, it was obviously impossible to do it. Even if it was possible, it would still waste a lot of time and it was not worthwhile.


    He chose to retreat directly. Hearing the words of the first demon envoy, the three demon envoys shot at the same time, and the terrifying power swept across the sky. The power of law ruled by Dan Yun was quickly defeated. After all, the master Dan Yun only touched the power of law The threshold is obviously impossible to stop the three demon envoys.


    After defeating Daoist Danyun''s power of law, the four first demon envoys directly activated the teleportation talisman in their hands.


    Seeing that the four were about to leave, Daoist Danyun''s eyes flashed coldly, he raised his hand and pressed down violently, a series of terrifying powers of laws descended from the sky, and immediately sent the second, third, and fourth demons to the ground. The teleportation talisman was interrupted.


    "I want to leave now, don''t you think it''s too late?" said the voice coldly.


    The four demon envoys were about to evacuate, and even used the teleportation talisman, but even so, they were still stopped by the master Dan Yun.


    Except for the first demon envoy who forcibly urged the teleportation talisman to disappear by relying on his own Daohuang Realm Dzogchen strength, the other three envoys were all stopped by Master Danyun.


    Watching the teleportation talisman being interrupted by Master Dan Yun, the expressions of the second demon envoy and the three became extremely gloomy. The master broke through, and for a while, the three great demon envoys were surrounded by heavy siege.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 280

    Without the obstruction of the talisman formation, all the experts from the Nine Heavens Palace flew to Tianjian Peak one after another. The Dao King Realm and the Dao Venerable Realm powerhouses surrounded the three major demon envoys. Enter the Tianjian Peak to treat the wounded.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It has already been guessed that the casualties of Tianjian Peak this time are estimated to be very heavy, but when they actually came to Tianjian Peak, everyone realized that this is no longer a serious problem. Basically, the entire Tianjian Peak has been completely wiped out , at least all the top leaders of Tianjian Peak were killed by the first demon envoy.


    It was a scene of hell, looking down at the Tianjian Peak below, the eyes of Lord Nine Heavens were full of murderous intent, at the same time, Lord Danyun also flew up, and came to the front of the three magic envoys, standing side by side with Lord Nine Heavens And stand.


    There were three demon envoys left behind, but the first one escaped anyway, looking at the three demon envoys in front of him with cold eyes, Master Danyun said flatly, "One escaped, but all three of you will die. "


    It is already known that Master Danyun has touched the existence of the power of law, so the second demon envoys have no doubts about whether Master Danyun can kill the three of them. The power of law is too mysterious, and even they are not qualified to touch it. But one thing is beyond doubt, that is the power of the law.


    Although Master Danyun is only able to touch the threshold of the power of the law, even so, his strength has already far surpassed the ordinary Dao Emperor Realm Great Consummation, and the three second demon envoys, they are not as big as the Dao Emperor Realm. Perfect cultivation.


    Regarding what happened today, the actions of the four great demon envoys are unforgivable. Without any more nonsense, Daoist Danyun directly chose to strike, and with one palm, the terrifying palm print fell from the sky like a mountain.


    Accompanied by Daoist Danyun''s attack, the ruler of Jiuxiao naturally would not stand idly by. He pointed out that the divine thunder of Jiuxiao descended from the sky, and, among these divine thunders, there was actually a faint power of law.


    Not only Daoist Danyun, but Master Jiuxiao has also touched the threshold of the law. As the strongest masters in Tianchen Continent, the two have reached this point. Facing the attack and killing of two masters who have touched the power of law, the three A sense of despair suddenly surged in the Demon Envoy''s heart.


    If they were only facing the ordinary Dao Emperor Realm Great Consummation, perhaps the three great demon envoys would still have the hope of escaping after a desperate fight, but unfortunately, the three of them were facing the Lord of Jiuxiao and Pill Cloud at this moment, not the ordinary Dao Emperor Realm of Great Consummation. It''s the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm that has faintly touched the law.


    The two shot at the same time, the terrifying power made the surrounding powerhouses in the Nine Heavens Palace feel a palpitation, it was too terrifying, the huge spiritual power was nothing, the most important thing was the faint trace of law power, which was just It was because of the appearance of the power of these laws that the hearts of everyone around were shocked.


    Without holding back the slightest, with one blow, the three major demon envoys were directly and seriously injured, and this was only the beginning. After one blow fell, Master Danyun and Master Jiuxiao shot again.


    He was already seriously injured, and he didn''t last long. In just a quarter of an hour, the three great demon envoys were beheaded by Master Danyun and Master Jiuxiao.


    Beheaded and killed the three major demon envoys, but the expression of the two masters of Jiuxiao did not change because of this. Even though the three major demon envoys had died, everything in Tianjianfeng could no longer be rewritten. Too many people died that night .


    Just after the death of the three great demon envoys, the other rulers of Tianchen Continent also arrived one after another, such as Fentian Ruler, Tiandan Ruler, Mutian Ruler, etc., all the masters showed up and watched all the masters gather in Jiuxiao Palace , Everyone was shocked, and they bowed to the sky and saluted.


    They didn''t stay here for a long time, and the masters left soon, and came to the mountain where Lord Jiuxiao lived. Naturally, eight peak masters were responsible for the aftermath of Tianjian Peak.


    On the mountain where Lord Jiuxiao lived, all the rulers were sitting together. This time, the four great demon envoys did not hesitate to show up in Jiuxiao Palace in person, and according to what Lord Danyun said, they should have come to fetch something, and this thing was in Qin Dynasty. Soft body.


    Because he has been in Tianjian Peak all the time, Master Danyun saw the mark of the blood demon. Although he only saw it from a distance, the aura emanating from the mark of the blood demon is still fresh in the memory of the master Danyun.


    For one mark, the Four Great Demon Envoys did not hesitate to pay such a high price, and even three of them were beheaded to take away this mark. It can be seen that this mark is important to the Four Great Demon Envoys, but the masters don''t know yet. What is the use of the Blood Demon Mark?


    After some discussions, all the masters felt that this matter was weird and there must be something inside, but they couldn''t be sure what the Gorefiend Mark was for the time being.


    In the end, under the discussion of the masters, someone proposed to check Qin Shuirou personally. After all, the blood demon mark was taken out of Qin Shuirou''s body, and it might not be certain that any clues could be found on Qin Shuirou.


    The masters didn''t have any bad intentions, they just wanted to find clues. For this, Master Jiuxiao and Master Danyun did not refuse. Qin Shuirou was taken away by Master Danyun that night.


    After checking Qin Shuirou''s body, he didn''t feel the slightest aura of the blood demon mark, but the master saw that Qin Shuirou was the body of the ice god.


    The first demon envoy could tell that Qin Shurou was an ice god, so the masters could do it too. Knowing that Qin Shuirou was actually the legendary ice god, the masters were shocked and happy. If it was normal, the masters would It must be crazy, after all, it is the Ice God Body, the legendary physique, but now, the situation is critical, and the four great demon envoys have to pay such a high price to get the mark of the blood demon. The purpose is definitely not simple, so the masters So he didn''t put too much thought on Qin Shuirou.


    Just as the masters were looking for clues about the mark of the Gorefiend, Tianjianfeng''s aftermath work was basically completed. After a day and night of counting, in the end, the survivors of the entire Tianjianfeng were only thirty-eight people. This is simply appalling. Of the tens of thousands of people on Tianjian Peak, only thirty-eight people are still alive.


    The affairs of Tianjian Peak were completely entrusted to the eight peak masters, and all the masters always put all their attention on the Gorefiend mark. After all, this is a matter related to the overall safety of Tianchen Continent, and it is a top priority.


    After three consecutive days of discussion, in the end, Master Nine Heavens was the first to guess, "Do you think this imprint is the key to opening up the space channel?"


    "Open up the space channel? You mean to say that the reason why the Four Great Demon Envoys wanted to take this imprint at all costs was to open up the space channel of the world of demon cultivators? Jiu Xiao, you can''t talk nonsense, once The space channel has been opened, and the consequences will be disastrous." Hearing the words of Master Jiuxiao, Master Tianji said in a deep voice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 281

    Lord Nine Heavens guessed that the mark of the blood demon was the key to opening up the space channel for demon cultivators. The army of demon cultivators can come to Tianchen Continent again.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is determined that this is the ultimate goal of the remnants of the demon cultivators. In this way, only the matter about the space channel is worth paying such a painful price for the demon cultivators to get the mark of the blood demon.


    At the cost of the fall of the three demon envoys, the mark of the blood demon was obtained. If it wasn''t for the space channel, would the demon cultivator be so desperate? You know, there are only four demon envoys in total in the remnants of the demon cultivators, and three of them were lost at once. I am afraid there is no need to say more about the consequences.


    Unless they can open up the space channel, in this way, even if the three demon envoys die, it is completely worth it.


    Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, all the masters fell silent. If this is true, then the matter is too serious.


    After a long pause, Master Danyun finally said, "I don''t think it''s useless to think about it now. No matter what purpose the demon cultivators have, we must stop them and get back that mark as soon as possible. If it is true as Jiu Xiao said, That imprint is the key to opening up the space channel, so we can''t let the demon cultivator succeed, otherwise the entire Tianchen Continent may be over."


    No matter what purpose the demon cultivators have, the masters must stop them, especially when it comes to space passages, and they must stop the demon cultivators at all costs.


    Hearing Master Danyun''s words, all the masters nodded silently. Then, everyone unanimously decided to launch an all-out counterattack against the demon cultivators. No matter what method they used, they must find the first demon envoy and snatch the mark from him .


    With the decision made, on the same day, all the masters issued the order of the ruler at the same time. This is the order of the ruler jointly issued by all the masters, and all forces on the Tianchen Continent must obey it.


    It was originally a normal day, but at noon on this day, a light curtain appeared above the sky, and at the same time, the voices of the masters resounded through the sky, clearly spreading to all corners of the entire Tianchen Continent.


    The order is very simple. All forces in the Tianchen Continent must immediately participate in the action of exterminating the demon cultivators. The final extermination of the attackers.


    The entire Tianchen Continent launched a campaign against demon cultivators at the same time, and this time, all masters will also participate in it. Instead of sticking to the four major pass cities, they will attack in an all-round way. The number one target is naturally the number one demon envoy, the Dao Emperor Almighty.


    There is no room for negotiation, and all forces must unconditionally participate in this clean-up operation. In addition, as long as there are people or forces who dare to conceal, harbor, or contact demon cultivators, they will all be barbarians. .


    The voices of the rulers were full of majesty and coldness, and everyone''s hearts trembled from this ruler''s decree.


    Just as Master Danyun said, this time the masters must find the first demon envoy at all costs and regain the mark.


    The crazy counterattack broke out in Tianchen Continent, and a demon cultivator was found and killed. In just a few hours, under the high pressure of the masters, tens of thousands of demon cultivators were killed. In just a few hours, the remnants of the demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent have been completely maimed.


    Every warrior has participated in the search for the siege and suppression of demon repairers. This time, everyone has no choice, because if you don''t participate, you will be killed. The order of the ruler cannot be defied, especially this time. There is no room for maneuver in the order.


    The results of the battle were gratifying, but the masters were not happy about it, because there was still no news about the culprit, the first demon envoy.


    That imprint is on the hands of the first demon envoy. If you don''t find him, even if you kill all the remnants of the demon cultivators, as long as the first demon envoy opens up the space channel, Tianchen Continent will still lose, because there will be A larger army of demon cultivators descended on the Tianchen Continent through the space channel.


    Seeing that the remnants of demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent were constantly being beheaded, and the first demon envoy seemed to have evaporated from the world, and he didn''t care that his power was wiped out by the masters at an extremely fast speed.


    When the rulers were anxiously looking for the first demon envoy, the first demon envoy was hidden in an old mountain village far away on the edge of the western sea.


    At this time, on a very ordinary mountain top, the first demon envoy was sitting cross-legged, in front of him was a black hole the size of a fist floating, with a hint of excitement in his eyes, this small black hole was formed by the imprint of the blood demon. , which is also the embryonic form of the space channel.


    In just three more days, the space channel will take shape, and at that time, the army of demon cultivators can descend to Tianchen Continent through the space channel.


    He no longer cares about the life and death of other demon cultivators. From the perspective of the first demon envoy, even if all the demon cultivators in Tianchen Continent are dead, as long as he can open up the space channel, everything will be worth it. Once the army of demon cultivators arrives, the Tianchen Continent will surely be destroyed.


    "Tianchen Continent is finally my army of demon cultivators, haha, it has been three thousand years, and this seat has finally fulfilled the long-cherished wish of generations, haha." I couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky, three days, only the last three days were left Well, when the space channel becomes 10%, even the masters will be helpless.


    Just when the situation in Tianchen Continent was changing, Xiao Chen and others in the Palace of the Five Elements also successfully broke through the Great Perfection of the Heaven-Human Realm at this time. In this way, everyone''s trip to the Palace of the Five Elements this time can be regarded as a consummation Now, today is the time for everyone to leave.


    The City of the Five Elements has long since lost its previous grand occasion, and the masters did not show up for the departure of the Tianjiao from the Five Elements Palace. Only four Dao Zunjing powerhouses came to welcome the Tianjiao with tokens of rulers.


    In the central hall of the Five Elements City, four Dao Zunjing powerhouses formed seals at the same time. The time had come, and the four of them opened the entrance of the Five Elements Palace again. An inexplicable force was squeezed out of the Five Elements Palace.


    There was a moment of dizziness before the eyes, and when everyone regained their clarity, they had already appeared in the central hall of the Five Elements City.


    Looking at the heavenly prides who came out of the Five Elements Dao Palace, the four Taoist realm powerhouses present also nodded slightly. Although more than ten heavenly prides were missing, in general, such casualties were very small It was the smallest casualty after the opening of the Five Elements Palace.


    Of course, if the four of them knew that the Five Elements Palace had already been swept away by Xiao Chen and others, I don''t know what their expressions would be.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 282

    Seeing all the arrogances in front of him nodded slightly, however, just when the four Dao Zunjing powerhouses were about to say something, one of them changed his face suddenly, staring fixedly at the leader of the Ten Arrogant Kings, "You...have all broken through to the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At first, they didn''t pay attention, but at this moment, they realized that the cultivation bases of the ten arrogant kings had reached the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm, and the hearts of the four Dao Venerable Realm powerhouses were all shocked.


    Although in theory, it is possible to break through to the Great Consummation of Heaven and Human Realm without any hindrance in the Five Elements Dao Palace, the premise is that there must be enough Dao Nian seeds to support it, and it is not easy to get Dao Nian seeds. People in the Taoist palace are very rare who can break through the realm of heaven and man, not to mention the great perfection of the realm of heaven and man.


    They were horrified at the progress of the top ten arrogant kings, and this was just the beginning. Then, the four of them looked at the group of Tianjiao, and the expressions on their faces became more and more exciting. They all have reached the Great Perfection of the Earth¡¯s Mirror, which¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Crazy, almost crazy, everyone has improved by leaps and bounds, and to achieve this step, I really don''t know how many ghosts they hunted and killed.


    I was terrified in my heart. This is definitely the most rewarding time since the Five Elements Palace appeared. At the same time when the four of them were a little shocked, Mu He looked at one of the gray-haired old men and said, "Uncle, why are you here?" Is it? Doesn¡¯t the Five Elements Palace need a master to open it?¡±


    This old man is from the Mu family, and he is Mu He''s uncle in terms of seniority. Hearing Mu He''s words, the old man came to his senses, and a heavy look flashed in his eyes. Now the entire Tianchen Continent is in chaos. After a pot of porridge, he sighed softly, and finally the old man spoke.


    "There have been some changes in the Tianchen Continent, and it is difficult for the masters to escape, so..."


    He did not hide the truth from the Tianjiao, and told everyone the truth about the great changes in the past few days. Xiao Chen, who was in front of the Tianjiao, changed his face when he heard that the Tianjian Peak of the Nine Heavens Palace was bloodbathed by the Four Great Demon Envoys.


    Tianjian Peak was washed with blood, how is this possible? Without much hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately prepared to return to the Nine Heavens Palace. The masters had obviously thought of this a long time ago, so one of the four Dao Venerable Realm experts who led everyone this time was from the Nine Heavens Palace The peak owner, who also knew Xiao Chen, was Su Zhen from Saint Maiden Peak.


    As for Fairy Baihua who was still waiting for him in the Five Elements City, Xiao Chen obviously had no time to take care of it now. He originally planned to bring Fairy Baihua back to Jiuxiao Palace to meet Qin Shuirou after finishing the matter with the Five Elements Palace. I''m afraid it will be impossible, so I temporarily entrusted Fairy Baihua to Ouyang Rouxue, and after the matter of Jiuxiao Palace, I will go to Tiandan Valley to pick her up.


    Taking out the teleportation talisman, Su Zhen took Xiao Chen and the disciples of Jiuxiao Palace and left. As for the others, they would naturally return separately.


    Using the teleportation talisman, he quickly returned to Jiuxiao Palace, and immediately rushed towards Tianjian Peak, Qin Shuirou was most worried about him.


    Go straight to Wuchen Residence, although Tianjian Peak suffered such a catastrophe, Qin Shuirou still lives in Wuchen Residence.


    In Wuchen Residence, I saw Qin Shuirou with white hair with my own eyes, and didn''t care about Qin Shuirou''s huge changes. Xiao Chen strode forward, hugged her into his arms, and said softly, " It''s okay, it''s okay."


    Even though he knew from Su Zhen that Qin Shuirou was fine, Xiao Chen was only relieved after confirming it with his own eyes.


    Silently embracing each other, after a while, Xiao Chen became concerned about the changes in Qin Shuirou''s body. Not only did the white hair not destroy Qin Shuirou''s beauty, but on the contrary, it brought out Qin Shuirou''s icy temperament even more. , making it look like a holy ice lotus, which can only be seen from a distance but not profaned.


    At the same time, because of the gradual awakening of the ice god body, Qin Shuirou''s feeling became colder and colder. Except for Xiao Chen, it was difficult for others to get close to Qin Shuirou.


    He didn''t hide anything from Xiao Chen, and told Xiao Chen what happened to him truthfully. Hearing that Qin Shuirou was actually an ice god, and that his body was actually imprinted by the first demon envoy, Xiao Chen couldn''t accept it for a while. .


    In just a few days, the changes in Tianchen Continent were too great, and the changes around Xiao Chen were even greater, but no matter what, it was good that Qin Shuirou was fine, and, after being taken away by the first demon envoy, the blood demon mark, It seems to be a good thing for Qin Shuirou.


    Because the blood demon mark was once in Qin Shuirou''s body, it seemed to put a shackle on her, preventing her ice god body from displaying at all, but now without the blood demon mark, the ice god body finally gradually showed its true colors Against the heavens.


    Qin Shuirou was fine, but Cangxuan and the others were not so lucky. Accompanied by Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen came to the back mountain of Tianjian Peak, where tens of thousands of tombs were densely packed, and these tombs , were all killed by the first demon envoy that night, and everyone in Jiuxiao Palace buried them here.


    The three huge tombs in the front belonged to Cangxuan, Canglong, and Cangyun. Looking at the three tombs in front of him, Xiao Dust couldn''t describe the feeling in his heart.


    Cangxuan can be said to be Xiao Chen''s enlightenment mentor. When he was in East Sword Pavilion, Xiao Chen was just a small Huangji Realm warrior, not one of the top ten arrogant kings.


    Although as he grew up, Cang Xuan gradually could not teach him anything, and at the same time he could not give himself much support, but in Xiao Chen''s heart, Cang Xuan would always be his most respected master, none of them, Even Master Danyun''s status in Xiao Chen''s heart was not as high as Cang Xuan''s, because without Cang Xuan, he would not be where he is today.


    "Master......" Unknowingly, tears left in his eyes, looking at Cangxuan''s tomb, Xiao Chen had thousands of words in his heart, but he seemed to be blocked by something, unable to utter a single word .


    Not only Cang Xuan, Qin Heng and Qi Yan also fell that night, and Mo Jie, it can be said that the first demon envoy took away most of the important people around Xiao Chen at once.


    Looking at Qi Yan and Qin Heng who were buried behind Cangxuan, Xiao Chen unconsciously recalled the scenes of going out for training for the first time.


    At that time, although Qi Yan was very fierce to him, and even cheated him one after another, but in a place that Xiao Chen didn''t know, Qi Yan was actually guarding silently all the time, and in the days that followed, Qi Yan was always like a sister Caring about herself the same way, even in the end, Qi Yan''s strength is no longer comparable to Xiao Chen''s, but Qi Yan is still caring about herself in her own way.


    Many people said that Qi Yan was a tyrannosaurus female with a violent personality, but only Xiao Chen knew that under that violent temper, Qi Yan also had a gentle side, which was unique to Qi Yan.


    Master, senior uncle, senior brother, senior sister, Xiao Chen and the people around him were separated from each other at once. Looking at the tombstone in front of him, Xiao Chen knelt on his knees. These are the indispensable people in his life, the closest People, but now he left so suddenly, without saying a word, Xiao Chen just knelt like this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 283

    Kneeling quietly in front of the graves of Cangxuan and the others, Xiao Chen did not move for a full three days. During this period, all the talents of the Nine Heavens Palace also came to worship, and at the same time comforted Xiao Chen, but for everyone''s comfort , Xiao Chen never paid any attention to it.


    They don''t know the status of Cang Xuan and others in their hearts, and they don''t know the relationship between Cang Xuan and the others.


    When he was the weakest, it was Cang Xuan, Qi Yan, and Qin Heng who cared for his growth, and in his heart, Xiao Chen swore more than once that he would let his master and the others live if he had the ability in the future. Have a good day.


    The feelings of the people are like family members. The laughter when everyone gathered together to drink, and the gratifying smile that Cang Xuan showed to him, now they are so far away, so far away that even if Xiao Chengui is one of the top ten The arrogant king, even if he is willing to trade everything for everyone to come back, it is already impossible.


    A dead person cannot be brought back to life, even a Dao Emperor Realm might not be able to bring the dead back to life. Yin and Yang are separated, even ghosts and gods are helpless.


    The son wants to be filial but the relatives are not there. For Xiao Chen, Cang Xuan exists like a father and a grandfather. Now, Xiao Chen may never have the opportunity to repay Cang Xuan.


    Three days passed in a flash, and when the morning of the fourth day came, from within the Western Sea Region, everyone in the world saw that the sky seemed to be torn apart, and a huge and incomparably circular black hole appeared in the sky, as if Black sun in general.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this circular black hole, all the masters who had been gathered in the Temple of Tianchen Mountain all stood up suddenly at this time, one by one came to stand proudly in the sky outside the temple, looking solemnly at the sky above the Western Sea. The huge black hole has an extremely ugly face.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Space channel..." After a while, Master Wan Bing whispered hoarsely. With the eyesight of all the masters, it is not difficult to see that this huge black hole is the space channel. As for this space channel No need to think about where it leads to, it is obviously connected to the continent where the demon cultivator is.


    They had tried their best, but in the end they still couldn''t stop the first demon envoy from opening up the space channel. All the rulers looked ugly. The formation of the space channel meant that the real catastrophe was about to come to Tianchen Continent.


    The bloody battle three thousand years ago will soon reappear, and this time, can Tianchen Continent still withstand the attack of the army of demon cultivators?


    "Haha, it''s successful. This seat has finally succeeded. My generation of demon cultivators will come quickly and flatten this Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop." Directly below the black hole, the first demon envoy raised his hands like crazy and said, his face full of anger. Excited, three thousand years, three thousand years, they finally opened up the space channel connecting Tianchen Continent again.


    The first demon envoy was extremely excited, and outside the Tianchen Mountain Temple, the faces of the masters who watched the space channel take shape were extremely solemn.


    "Everyone, give it a go, no matter what the result is, but as long as there is a chance, you can''t give up. Before the army of demon cultivators passes through the space channel, we will join hands to destroy it." Looking at the masters, the master of Jiuxiao Shen Sheng Said.


    Now the space channel has just been formed, and the army of demon cultivators has not arrived yet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the masters may still have a chance to destroy this space channel. Although the hope is slim, they can''t just do nothing, right?


    Hearing Master Jiuxiao''s words, all the masters looked at each other, then nodded silently, then moved and rushed towards the western sea area.


    At the same time when the masters were going to do their best to destroy the space channel, on the other side of the space channel, this was a strange continent, whose area was much larger than the Tianchen Continent. If we compare the Tianchen Continent with this place, , Tianchen Continent is at best a small island.


    The vast and boundless land, and here is the base camp of demon cultivators, the Blood Demon Continent.


    At this time, in the center of the Gorefiend Continent, there is a magnificent demon palace, and directly in front of the demon palace, there is an incomparably huge square. The area of ??this square alone is enough to accommodate millions of people.


    At this time, on the square, demon cultivators gathered continuously, and the number quickly exceeded one million, and it was still in the process of skyrocketing crazily.


    Black shadows flew across the sky, and the number of demon cultivators on the square continued to increase. At the same time, in the center of the square, a black hole floated in the air. This was the space passage leading to Tianchen Continent.


    In front of the space passage, more than a dozen demon cultivators at the Dao Emperor level stood side by side, looking at the black hole in front of them, these twelve demon cultivators at the Dao Emperor level all sneered.


    "Has the space channel leading to Tianchen Continent finally been opened? It seems that the remnants left there three thousand years ago are not too wasteful."


    "Get ready to march, this time you can''t fail."


    "Well, I''ll go there first, I''m afraid that the people from Tianchen Continent will destroy the space channel."


    "That''s fine, then let''s go there first and protect the space passage."


    More than a dozen demon cultivators at the Dao Emperor level discussed in a cold voice, and when they finished speaking, everyone stepped out, and their figures disappeared into the black hole in an instant.


    With the formation of the space channel, the army of demon cultivators has begun to gather. At the same time, more than a dozen demon cultivators of the Dao Emperor Realm are also one step ahead, preparing to descend on Tianchen Continent.


    In the world of demon cultivators, demon cultivators at the Dao Emperor Realm are called demon emperors. At the same time that more than a dozen demon emperors came, Master Jiuxiao and others also rushed to the bottom of the space passage in the Western Sea Region.


    Facing the arrival of a total of eleven rulers from Tianchen Continent, the number one demon envoy who was alone did not panic at all, on the contrary he laughed wildly.


    "Haha, masters of Tianchen Continent, so what if you appear now, the space channel has been formed, and from time to time there will be powerful demon cultivators descending, the ending of Tianchen Continent is already doomed, haha."


    He is no longer afraid of the masters. In the eyes of the first magician, the formation of the space channel means that the end of Tianchen Continent has been decided.


    Facing the wild laughter of the first demon envoy, Master Jiuxiao snorted coldly, "There is no need to talk nonsense about him, kill him, and then destroy the space channel."


    After the words fell, the Jiuxiao Juggernaut took the lead.


    Faced with the siege of eleven masters, the first demon envoy obviously has no chance of winning, and even escape is impossible, and because of time constraints, the masters obviously did not hold back, and wanted to kill the first one in the shortest possible time. A magician.


    In just a cup of tea time, the first demon envoy died under the siege of the masters. So far, the strongest demon cultivator in Tianchen Continent fell, but after the fall of the first demon envoy, the masters prepared to When the space channel was destroyed, a sneer came out of the space channel without warning.


    "Want to destroy the space channel? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 284

    "Want to destroy the space channel? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Just killed the first demon envoy, but at this moment, accompanied by a cold shout, a total of eleven demon emperors stepped out from the space passage.


    The aura on his body was not weaker than that of the masters. With the appearance of the eleven demon kings, the eyes of all the masters flashed a look of unwillingness. They had already tried their best to kill the first demon envoy in the shortest time , but in the end it was a step too late, and the powerhouse of the world of demon cultivators still came.


    Taking a deep breath, as if to feel the air of the Tianchen Continent, a demon emperor said with contempt, "It''s really a small place, with such a thin aura, I really don''t know why the Holy Lord is so angry with such a place. Yu Huai."


    Seemingly looking down on the appearance of Tianchen Continent, the voice fell, and the demon emperor cast his eyes on Lord Jiuxiao and others, his eyes were full of teasing.


    "Aren''t you the strongest in the Tianchen Continent? It''s ridiculous. In a world that doesn''t even have saints, I''m giving you a chance to surrender to my Blood Demon Continent. I can spare you from dying."


    He didn''t pay attention to Master Jiuxiao and others at all. Although Master Jiuxiao and others were also powerful in the Dao Emperor Realm, in the eyes of this demon emperor, Master Jiuxiao and them were just a group of frogs in a well who had never seen the world.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly asked all the masters to submit. Hearing this, the master of Jiuxiao smiled coldly, "You think too much, but I can give you a chance. If you go back now, I can spare you from death."


    How could it be possible to submit to demon cultivators? Since the battle three thousand years ago, Tianchen Continent and demon cultivators have been sworn enemies. I don''t know how many compatriots in Tianchen Continent died at the hands of demon cultivators.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing the words of Jupiter Jiuxiao, the demon emperor laughed, and the Dao Emperor realm powers of the two sides confronted each other in the air. As the two sides of the feud, there was naturally no room for reconciliation, and it was unknown who made the move first. Immediately, a total of twenty-two Dao Emperor Realm powers fought fiercely together.


    "Kill." Master Fen Tian roared in a cold voice, and the spear in his hand stabbed out like a fire dragon, with awe-inspiring aura.


    Just like Lord Fentian, the rest of the Lords fought fiercely with the Demon Emperors without mercy.


    Fierce battles broke out between Dao Emperor Realm powers, and waves of terrifying coercion poured down from the sky. At the same time, with every head-on collision between the two sides, the mountains, rivers and rivers below were all razed to the ground.


    The demon emperor who fought fiercely with Master Danyun is also a powerful person at the Dao Emperor Realm Dzogchen level. When he fights, Master Danyun exerts the power of law, and feels the faint power of law surrounded by Master Danyun''s gestures. Strength, the Demon Emperor was slightly taken aback.


    "Hey, the power of the law, I didn''t expect there to be such a person in Tianchen Continent. It seems that you are not far from breaking through to the Dao Emperor Realm, but don''t think that you are the only one who has touched the threshold of the law."


    Master Danyun touched the threshold of the law, which surprised the Demon Emperor, but that was all, the Demon Emperor had also touched the power of the law.


    After the words fell, I saw the demon emperor slapped out with a palm, and the power of the same law emerged. This demon emperor was obviously also an existence that was about to break through the Dao emperor realm, comparable to Daoist Danyun.


    Little is known about real demon cultivators. The number one demon envoys on Tianchen Continent before, although they also called themselves demon cultivators, perhaps it was because they stayed in Tianchen Continent for too long that they Not an orthodox cultivator.


    But now, the eleven demon emperors that the masters are facing come from the Blood Demon Continent, and their strength is far from what the first demon ambassadors can compare with.


    "A group of ants actually want to kill us before the army arrives. It''s ridiculous." The Demon Emperor, who was fighting fiercely with the Master of Ten Thousand Soldiers, sneered while fighting fiercely.


    It has been seen that the purpose of the masters is obviously to kill or repel the demon kings before the army of demon cultivators actually arrives, thereby destroying the space channel.


    I understand the thoughts of the masters, but this is simply a joke in the eyes of the demon emperors. Everyone is a powerful Dao emperor, so it is not easy to kill each other.


    Fighting hard, in fact, all the masters also know that in the face of a group of demon emperors, let alone killing them, even if they want to repel them, it may be impossible, but as Master Jiuxiao said, even if there is only a slight chance, everyone I can only give it a go. Things have developed to this point, and there is no room for worse. At worst, the great war three thousand years ago will be staged again.


    The battle lasted for a long time, and as the battle continued, the faces of the demon emperors gradually became gloomy.


    At the beginning, I only thought that Lord Jiuxiao and others were just Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses in a small place, how could their combat power be compared with them, but after fighting for so long, the combat power displayed by the masters made all the demons The imperial capital was terrified.


    The combat power of each master is extremely extraordinary, especially Master Danyun and Jiuxiao, which have almost reached the critical point of breaking through the Dao Emperor Realm. They only need to go one step further, and the two can break through the Dao Emperor Realm, thus It soared into the sky and stood proudly above the sky.


    "These guys are a bit strange. A world without even a saint can actually give birth to such a powerful Dao Emperor." A demon emperor said softly.


    "Don''t underestimate Tianchen Continent. Since Lord Holy Master cares about this place so much, then this place is obviously different." Another Demon Emperor said.


    The contempt in their hearts has long since disappeared, but the masters are not happy about it at all, because it is also difficult for the masters to take advantage of a group of demon kings, and once time is delayed , when the army of demon cultivators arrives, there is really no chance, and we can only fight with our backs. At that time, how many people in Tianchen Continent will sacrifice for this is simply an unimaginable thing, but the blood will flow into rivers of corpses Chengshan is certain, because the same thing happened three thousand years ago. At that time, nearly ten billion people fell in Tianchen Continent.


    The fierce battle continued, and after more than an hour passed, there was a loud shout from the space channel. Hearing the shout, the faces of the masters sank, and all the devil emperors sneered, coming, repair The army of demons has finally arrived.


    In the end, it still failed to destroy the space channel, and now the army of demon cultivators has arrived, so all the forces of Tianchen Continent can only be gathered to fight to the death. Although it is still unknown whether the army of demon cultivators can be stopped in the end, but the matter is now. There is no other way.


    "Let''s go." No longer wanting to fight. Now that the army of demon cultivators has arrived, the masters may be in danger of being besieged and killed if they continue to fight. The most urgent task now is to integrate all the forces of Tianchen Continent and have a battle with the demon cultivators. Desperate battle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 285

    The army of demon cultivators has arrived, and it is obviously impossible to destroy the space passage at this point. There is only one way left before everyone in Tianchen Continent, and that is to fight with one''s back.


    All the masters retreated one after another. Seeing this, all the demon kings did not stop them. Obviously, they also knew that it was impossible to stop the masters of Tianchen Continent, and now the army of demon cultivators had arrived. So naturally there is no need to rush.


    He directly chose to retreat. At the same time, the voices of the masters also resounded in the Western Sea Region, ordering all the people in the Western Sea Region, whether warriors or civilians, to withdraw from the Western Sea Region immediately.


    The space channel is located in the Western Sea Region, and the army of demon cultivators has already arrived. It is obviously impossible to keep the Western Sea Region in this way. They can only evacuate immediately and retreat to the other four regions such as the Middle Earth God Realm.


    Hearing the voices of the masters, commotions erupted one after another in the major cities of the Western Sea Region, a famous warrior rose into the sky, and at the same time, ordinary people frantically rushed out of the city and fled towards the other four regions.


    It is simply a big migration. Looking at the densely packed figures below, everyone knows that only a small part of these ordinary people will be able to leave the Western Sea alive. However, many warriors still did their best to help these ordinary people escape. As for how many people can escape in the end, it can only depend on God''s will.


    Don''t think that it is cowardly for the masters to give up the Western Sea Region directly. This is actually a choice that has no other choice. If you stick to the Western Sea Region now, it will be extremely detrimental to Tianchen Continent. After all, the army of demon cultivators facing this time is not The remnants of those once hidden in Tianchen Continent, they are the real elite troops.


    And once this army of demon cultivators arrives, their first goal must be to occupy the Western Sea Region, and use this as a base to launch an aggression against Tianchen Continent. To fight against this army of demon cultivators, the masters must gather in Tianchen Continent All the power, but there are so many forces in Tianchen Continent, how can it be possible in a short period of time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Therefore, before all the forces of Tianchen Continent are fully assembled, it is obviously impossible to go head-to-head with the army of demon cultivators. Once you choose to stick to the Western Sea Region at this time, if nothing else, everyone in the Western Sea Region will be wiped out. The power of the Western Sea Region against the army of demon cultivators is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg.


    It is necessary to retreat, give up the Western Sea Territory, and then set up a defense line in the Middle Earth God Territory and the other three domains to stop the demon cultivators. This is the best choice.


    All the people in the western sea region frantically fled to the other four regions. At the same time, from the space passage, rows of demon cultivators wearing black armor strode out. At a glance, this group of demon cultivators The army has no less than one million in number. However, this is only the vanguard of the demon cultivators, and more demon cultivators will come to Tianchen Continent in the future.


    Led by several Dao Zunjing superpowers, after the arrival of this army, they will soon set up camp around the space passage.


    "See the Demon Emperor." Several Dao Zunjing superpowers stood respectfully in front of the Demon Emperors.


    "How long will it take for the follow-up army to arrive?" Looking at a super strong Dao Zunjing, one of the demon emperors said lightly.


    "Report to the Demon Emperor, the follow-up army will arrive within five days." A super strong Dao Zunjing replied.


    Within five days, all of them can come to Tianchen Continent, and the army of demon cultivators at that time may number in the tens of millions.


    Hearing this, the demon emperors nodded slightly. Seeing this, the super strong Dao Zunjing was a little hesitant to speak, but after struggling again and again, he still opened his mouth to speak.


    "Lord Demon Emperor, Lord Holy Master is currently in seclusion, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to get out of the seclusion in a short time."


    Hearing that Lord Holy Master is retreating, all the Demon Emperors were taken aback for a moment. If this is the case, then I am afraid that it will be really difficult to get out of the closed door in a short time. normal thing.


    Slightly stunned, but soon, one of the demon emperors sneered and said, "It''s okay, a mere Tianchen Continent, why do you need Lord Holy Master to take action in person, I can calm it down later, pass on the order, the army marches, first take The next domain will serve as our military base."


    Sure enough, after the first army of demon cultivators descended, even if the attack on the Western Sea Region started, there would still be tens of millions of demon cultivators descending on Tianchen Continent. Naturally, it would be impossible if there were not enough bases.


    Hearing the order of the Demon Emperor, all the superpowers of Dao Zunjing responded in unison, and then saw an army of demon cultivators in black armor scattered out, like locusts crossing the border, and began to attack the western sea area aggression.


    Along the way, any human beings in Tianchen Continent encountered by demon cultivators, whether warriors or ordinary people, would be killed. These demon cultivators have no humanity at all, even babies in their infancy.


    They couldn''t resist the attack of the demon cultivators at all. During the period, although the masters also led the warriors in the western sea area to try their best to stop them, they still couldn''t fully take care of them. Although some people were saved, most of them were eventually given up by the demon cultivators. Merciless massacre.


    Of all the ordinary people in the Western Sea Region, less than 40% escaped in the end, and the remaining 60% fell. For a while, the Western Sea Region seemed to have become a purgatory on earth, and the rich blood seemed to dye the sky red.


    The casualties were absolutely heavy, and this was the embodiment of the brutality of the demon cultivators. Along with the massacre, cities in the Western Sea Region were captured.


    At the same time when the army of demon cultivators aggressively invaded the Western Sea Region, a small number of people successfully escaped from the masters of the Western Sea Region and returned to Tianchen Mountain, which is the center of Tianchen Continent.


    On this day, from above Tianchen Mountain, there was a sudden sound of a bell. The sound of the bell was low and resonant, as if it could shake people''s hearts.


    Hearing this bell, many experts in Tianchen Continent said with serious faces, "Tianchen Bell..."


    Tianchen Bell, it is said that this bell was left over from ancient times, and it will only be rung after a major event happened in Tianchen Continent, and it is said that this bell already has a weapon spirit, and it will only ring when it senses danger. To ring the bell, that is to say, once the Tianchen Bell is rung, it means that the Tianchen Continent is in danger, and the bell is used as a signal to send a warning to all living beings in the Tianchen Continent.


    According to records, the Tianchen Bell can ring nine times at most, and once the Tianchen Bell rings nine times, it means that the Tianchen Continent is on the verge of extinction.


    One, two¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. Stop, has the matter really reached such a critical point? The Tianchen bell actually rang nine times.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 286

    The Tianchen Bell rang nine times. This was something that had never happened before. Hearing the nine bells resounding through the sky, everyone realized the seriousness of the matter. This meant that the Tianchen Continent had reached a critical moment of life and death.


    At the same time as the Tianchen bell rang nine times, in the Tianchen Mountain Temple, all the masters stood in the hall, and in front of them, there was an illusory figure exuding a faint golden light.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, it looked like a golden light from a distance, but at this moment, the golden light said hoarsely, "The Tianchen Continent is dangerous."


    "Old God, why do you want the bell to ring nine times? Could it be that the matter is really so serious?" Hearing the words of the golden light group, the master of Tiandan said with a serious face.


    This golden light group is the weapon spirit of Tianchen Mountain, and all the rulers call it Tianlao, except for the ruler, no one else knows that Tianchen Mountain itself is a supreme artifact, and Tianlao is the weapon spirit of this supreme artifact , has existed for an unknown number of years, it seems that Tianlao has always existed since the appearance of Tianchen Continent.


    It is also because of the existence of Tianlao that Tianchen Mountain has always been the sacred mountain of Tianchen Continent, and only after reaching the Dao Emperor Realm can one go up the mountain. The Dao Emperor Realm couldn''t set foot on Tianchen Mountain either.


    His attitude towards Tian Lao was very respectful. Seeing that all the masters had solemn faces, Tian Lao sighed, "Things will only be worse than you imagined. The reason why my Tianchen Continent was able to block demon cultivators three thousand years ago was because of that At that time, there were saints in Tianchen Continent, but now, are there saints in Tianchen Continent? Without saints, what can we use to resist demon cultivators?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Those who are above the Dao Emperor Realm are called saints. The saints stand proudly in the nine heavens, above all living beings. They are the sons of heaven, and they are extraordinary and refined. Of course, this saint is just a general term, but there is no doubt that However, as long as one breaks through the Dao Emperor Realm and achieves the holy position, that is the difference between heaven and man, an unattainable gap.


    In the battle three thousand years ago, there were still saints in Tianchen Continent, and it was because of the presence of saints that Tianchen Continent was able to defeat the army of demon cultivators in the end, but for this, Tianchen Continent also paid a heavy price, that is the only The saint has fallen, and so far, no saint has been born in Tianchen Continent.


    No saint has anything to fight against the demon cultivator. Hearing Tian Lao''s words, the faces of the masters became more and more ugly, but in the end, it was still Tian Lao who said.


    "Do your best to obey the destiny. In the face of the demon cultivators, you have to fight to the death. There is no other choice. Unless the Tianchen Continent is destroyed, the demon cultivators will not stop. If there is a saint on the demon cultivator side Those who come, I can resist one or two."


    The lack of saints is the most fatal problem in Tianchen Continent, but at this time Tian Lao took the initiative to say that he can stop the demon saints on the side of the demon cultivators.


    Hearing this, the masters nodded silently. Now that''s the only way to go. As for surrender, there is no need to think about it, because there is only one result, and that is the extermination of the entire Tianchen Continent. Therefore, only in a war can there be a chance of survival.


    With his hands behind his back, Tian Lao slowly floated out of the hall, floating on the top of Tianchen Mountain, Tian Lao looked far away at the place where the devilish energy was surging to the west.


    I don''t know how many years, Tian Lao has stood proudly on the top of Tianchen Mountain like this, silently guarding Tianchen Continent, and now, Tianchen Continent has ushered in the juncture of life and death, even though Tian Lao is just a party spirit, protecting Tianchen Continent is still duty-bound .


    The world only thinks that the strongest in the Tianchen Continent are the masters, but they don''t know that above the masters, there is an ancient formation spirit that has gone through many years. Old but already enough to rival a saint.


    Sighing lightly, Tianlao thought to himself, "Is it true that only one saint will appear on the side of the demon cultivator? Dangerous and dangerous."


    Thinking in my heart, Tian Lao''s hoarse voice came out, "Gather the strength of Tianchen Continent as soon as possible, if a saint comes, I will take action to stop it."


    After the words fell, Tian Lao slowly dissipated into the air, and after that, the masters also issued a ruling decree, ordering all the forces in Tianchen Continent with super powers of Dao Zunjing to rush to Tianchen Mountain immediately.


    There are many forces on the Tianchen Continent, and now facing such a formidable enemy, it is natural to gather the strength of all forces and gather many forces together, so that they can fight against the army of demon cultivators.


    Following the issuance of the ruling order, all the forces on the Tianchen Continent with Youdao Zunjing superpowers set off to Tianchen Mountain. At the same time, in the Jiuxiao Palace, they had already knelt in front of Cangxuan''s tomb for three days Xiao Chen in Sanye finally got up at this moment, took a deep look at the tombstones of Cang Xuan and the others, then turned and left.


    "Xianggong is going to Tianchen Mountain?" Qin Shuirou asked softly as he followed Xiao Chen.


    The order issued by the masters just now also mentioned the ten arrogant kings. Now the ten arrogant kings are also going to Tianchen Mountain. Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    With the catastrophe approaching, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t be alone. Facing the fierce attack of the army of demon cultivators, as a member of Tianchen Continent, he naturally had a duty to do so.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou didn''t say much, but she wanted to go with Xiao Chen, but was rejected by Xiao Chen, and asked her to stay in Jiuxiao Palace to wait for her. Afterwards, Xiao Chen He left Jiuxiao Palace with the other peak masters and rushed to Tianchen Mountain.


    Xiao Chen set off, and at almost the same time, the other arrogant kings also rushed towards Tianchen Mountain one after another.


    At the same time when everyone was rushing towards Tianchen Mountain, the rulers on Tianchen Mountain, at this time Lord Fentian and Ruler Tianji went to the Monster Beast Empire in person. Facing the army of demon cultivators, the Monster Beast Empire could not stand idly by. Moreover, there are three Beast Emperors in the Monster Beast Empire, they are definitely forces that cannot be ignored.


    The power of the entire Tianchen Continent was mobilized, just to fight the demon cultivator to the death.


    At the same time that all the strong men gathered towards Tianchen Mountain, other low-level and middle-level warriors were not idle. Under the orders of the masters, tens of millions of warriors began to gather around the western sea area.


    This is where the battlefield will be fought. All the elders and disciples of the seven overlords rushed to the front line. They can start to act only when the order from Tianchen Mountain comes. At the same time, all the cities in the Western Sea Region They are all in the hands of the demon cultivators, and this place seems to have become their garrison. Just wait for the follow-up army to arrive, and then they can launch a war to invade Tianchen Continent.


    Both sides are making the final preparations, and the powerhouses of the two sides are constantly gathering at the front line. When the Dao Emperor Realm masters of both sides finally give an order, a shocking battle will be ignited in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 287

    One day later, light mirrors appeared in the major cities and military camps of Tianchen Continent, and the picture in the light mirrors was indeed Tianchen Mountain. The meeting of various forces in Tianchen Continent will be broadcast live by the masters. Let everyone in Tianchen Continent see the entire meeting process. Of course, this is also to let all warriors in Tianchen Continent truly understand the seriousness of the matter, so that everyone can better unite and jointly resist the army of demon cultivators .


    Zhongtu Shenyu, Dongyang Yu, Nanfeng Yu, Beiyue Yu, everyone stared at the light mirror intently.


    Under the watchful eyes of the world, at the foot of Tianchen Mountain, a super-powerful man with a famous Taoist realm appeared one after another.


    Don''t look at the small number of Dao Zunjing superpowers on weekdays, but at this moment, in just a few hours, dozens of Dao Zunjing superpowers have appeared, and these people are all veterans of major forces. Ancestor-level figures.


    Among these people are the ancestors of the family, the ancestors of the dynasty, and the ancestors of the sect. They hardly appear in front of the world on weekdays, and they devote themselves to the pursuit of martial arts. Otherwise, how could the huge Tianchen Continent have only a bright face? What about the little bit of Dao Zunjing super powerhouse?


    With the appearance of these people, the background of Tianchen Continent is fully presented to the world. Some younger warriors were shocked when they saw so many super powerful Daoist realms appearing at once, and they didn''t understand why There will be so many Dao Zunjing superpowers hiding in Tianchen Continent.


    In a military camp near the Western Sea Region in the Central Earth God Territory, a young warrior looked at the light mirror and exclaimed, "There are so many super-powerful Dao Zunjing, this is simply......."


    Obviously, this young man didn''t expect that there are so many Dao Zunjing superpowers hidden in Tianchen Continent. Facing his shock, an older warrior next to him explained.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "You, don''t just look at the surface of things. Apart from the seven overlord forces in Tianchen Continent, there are also many ancient forces that have been passed down for hundreds of years. Among these forces, there are naturally some old and immortal guys, but they usually Can''t get out."


    No power will expose everything about itself to the eyes of the world. Every power has cards, not only these powers, but also the seven overlord powers. There are even deeper and more hidden things.


    No, after the Dao Zunjing ancestors of many forces appeared one after another, the Dao Zunjing superpowers of the seven overlord forces also appeared one after another. As we all know, among the seven overlord forces, the number of Dao Zunjing superpowers also There are just eight or nine, just like the nine peak masters of the Nine Heavens Palace, they are the super powerful Dao Zunjing.


    However, this is only on the surface, or it can be said that this is just the power of the seven overlord forces on the surface, but secretly, how could the seven overlord forces not hide, just like now, the Dao Zunjing of the seven overlord forces is super strong There are no fewer than 20 Dao Zunjing superpowers in each of the overlord forces.


    Twenty Dao Zunjing superpowers, what kind of concept is this, there are more than double the number.


    Except for those superpowers of Dao Zunjing who always exist on the bright side, the seven overlords are more powerful hidden in the dark, and this all reflects the strength of the seven overlords.


    The nine deputy valley masters of Tiandan Valley are super powerful in the Taoist realm, but at this time the number has skyrocketed to eighteen.


    The nine deputy suzerains of the Burning Heaven Sect were all super powerful in the Dao Zunjing realm, but at this time the number had skyrocketed to twenty-one.


    The nine supreme elders of the Mu family are super powerful in the Taoist realm, but at this time the number also reached twenty-one.


    The nine sub-masters of the Wanbing Pavilion are super powerful in the Taoist realm, but the number has reached nineteen at this time.


    Originally, there were only eight peak masters in the Nine Heavens Palace who were super powerful Dao Zunjing, but now the number has reached a frightening twenty-eight, which is three times more.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Seeing the appearance of the Dao Zunjing superpowers from one side of the overlord forces, the world really understood how deep the foundations of the seven overlord forces are, which cannot be compared at all on the surface.


    It can be said that the power put on the surface by the seven overlords is not even half of their real strength.


    Soon, the Dao Zunjing superpower broke through two hundred people. The Dao Zunjing superpower, which is rare to see on weekdays, has gathered more than 200 people at this time. This is simply too exaggerated, and if It''s not because of the attack of the army of demon cultivators, I''m afraid many forces still won''t fully show their cards in front of the world.


    It was as if a new door had been opened. Seeing a super powerhouse who was famous and dignified appeared, the world who looked at the light mirror felt that their previous life was completely in vain. Even how strong is the continent where they live? None of them know.


    However, surprise is nothing more than surprise. The appearance of so many superpowers in Dao Zunjing also made the panic in the hearts of the world dissipate a lot. I thought that Tianchen Continent might not have the power to fight against demon cultivators at all, but at this time with With so many Dao Zunjing superpowers appearing, many people regained their self-confidence for a while, and felt that Tianchen Continent might not necessarily lose in this battle.


    Having regained his self-confidence, his fighting spirit was also unconsciously condensed. This is one of the goals of the masters. If he loses his momentum before fighting, what can he do? Now, he will unreservedly present the true power of Tianchen Continent In front of the world, let them know that the Tianchen Continent is not as simple as it appears on the surface, so as to boost everyone''s morale.


    Accompanied by the appearance of many superpowers of Dao Zunjing, the next ten arrogant kings also appeared one after another.


    "Look, the Spear Burning King Huangfuao."


    "The arrogant king of Xianjian is lonely and boundless."


    "Xiao Chen, the arrogant king of the demon sword."


    A famous arrogant king appeared, and young warriors from all over the place cheered for a while. Compared with those strong men of the older generation, the top ten arrogant kings obviously made them worship more. Now the top ten arrogant kings also descended on Tianchen Mountain. These young warriors Naturally very excited.


    One after another, big figures stepped towards the temple on the top of Tianchen Mountain. At this moment, people from the Monster Beast Empire came, led by the three great beast kings, dozens of super powerful beasts, and of course, there were dragons. Green is also there.


    The appearance of the monster empire shocked the world again. Could it be that humans and monsters have joined forces? If this is the case, wouldn''t it mean that the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers on the Tianchen Continent has increased to as many as fourteen?


    In just one day, the power gathered in Tianchen Continent far exceeded everyone''s imagination, and it was precisely because of witnessing such a powerful force with their own eyes that the confidence in the hearts of the world was greatly increased, facing the imminent death In the battle, the world finally saw a glimmer of hope. With so many strong players, perhaps the Tianchen Continent might not necessarily lose.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 288

    Because of the little tricks of the masters, many fighters in Tianchen Continent rekindled their confidence, and at the same time they were horrified at the power hidden by the major forces.


    Not only the many warriors from Tianchen Continent were surprised by the major forces, but also the monsters from the Monster Beast Empire.


    Seeing so many Dao Zunjing superpowers suddenly appearing, all the beast masters who followed the Beast King also looked horrified, and one of them looked at the Lion King and said with lingering fear.


    "Your Majesty the Lion King, how come there are so many strong people suddenly appearing in this human being?"


    Compared to the shock of the beast masters, the three great beast emperors did not change color at all, and with a slight smile, the lion emperor said flatly, "You are really stupid, do you really think that the strength of human beings is only what you see on the surface? If that''s the case, why should our Monster Beast Empire stay in the Ten Thousand Beasts Mountain Range all the time, just fight it out."


    The three great beast emperors seem to have known for a long time that there are many powerful people hidden by human beings, and it is precisely because of this that the Monster Beast Empire has been hiding in the Ten Thousand Beast Mountains for hundreds of years. It is precisely because the hidden strength of human beings is too terrifying, so The three great beast emperors had no choice but to compromise, otherwise the monster beast empire would not be afraid if they really fought with the power displayed on the surface of the human world.


    The superpowers of the Dao Zunjing were born collectively, but although the superpowers of the Dao Zunjing were hidden, the powerful Tianchen Continent of the Daohuangjing did not hide it at all. After all, the Daohuangjing is so easy to break through.


    There is no Dao Emperor Realm power to hide, which is also reasonable. With the appearance of many powerful people, everyone in the Tianchen Mountain Temple also took their seats one after another.


    The originally empty temple was full of people''s voices this day, and the entire hall was filled with tables and chairs. Among them, there was a two-story high platform directly in front.


    There are fourteen golden seats on the high platform on the first floor, which belong to the fourteen Dao Emperor Realm powers, and below them, there are eleven silver seats, which belong to the ten arrogant kings and Long Qing.


    As the little princess of the Monster Beast Empire, Long Qing is naturally qualified to sit with the ten arrogant kings. Moreover, Long Qing is Xiao Chen''s second sister. Feng Lingye also experienced Long Qing''s strength in Changle City. Therefore, the top ten arrogant kings have no objection to Long Qing being equal to himself and others. What''s more, now is obviously not the time for internal fighting, and the demon cultivators are already watching. Infighting, that would be downright stupid.


    Under the two-story high platform, hundreds of seats are placed one by one. These are the seats belonging to the superpowers of the Taoist realm. Only the superpowers of the Daoist realm can participate in this temple meeting, like the Taoist king realm. , are not eligible at all.


    Many Dao Zunjing superpowers successively entered the temple to take their seats. At the same time, facing the Beast Venerables from the Monster Beast Empire, everyone also showed a kind side.


    Although humans and monsters are almost in a state of hostility on weekdays, although large-scale conflicts rarely break out, some small frictions are common.


    Now, in the face of the army of demon cultivators, everyone obviously put aside their prejudices and hatreds, and made a concerted effort to speak out.


    The acquaintances greeted each other and chatted in low voices. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the other ten arrogant kings also came to sit on the high platform on the second floor. As soon as they sat down, Xiao Chen heard Long Qing''s voice.


    "Little brother."


    Shouting in his mouth, Long Qing went directly to the chair beside Xiao Chen and sat down. Seeing Long Qing coming, Xiao Chen was not surprised, he just asked, "Is there any news about Big Brother?"


    "Did you forget to say something?" Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Qing grabbed Xiao Chen''s ear and said with a bright smile on his face.


    "Second...Second Sister." Resignedly called Second Sister, Long Qing let go of Xiao Chen with a satisfied face, and then said worriedly.


    "No, this guy seems to have disappeared, there is no news at all."


    There is still no news about Chen Ling. Since the last farewell, Chen Ling seems to have evaporated from the world. Now that the army of demon cultivators has arrived, Xiao Chen and the two are really worried about Chen Ling''s safety. If he happens to be in the west It would be bad for the sea area.


    He was worried, but Xiao Chen soon realized that Long Qing had already broken through to the limit of a level four monster, which was equivalent to the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of Human Heaven and Human Realm.


    This speed is simply too fast, right? You know, it was because of the Five Elements Dao Palace that Xiao Chen broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm. If it wasn''t for the Five Elements Dao Palace, it would be hard to say whether he could break through to the Celestial Human Realm, let alone the Great Consummation of the Heavenly Human Realm.


    He has the Five Elements Dao Palace, but Long Qing doesn''t, she is not behind him, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, but when he thought of Long Qing''s identity, Xiao Chen soon felt relieved, true dragon blood, can you Such a growth rate is reasonable, after all, the real dragon is a legendary beast.


    He and Long Qing spoke without saying a word, and while the two were talking, the masters and the three beast emperors also appeared at the same time. Soon it became quiet.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Looking across the crowd present, the masters didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately went straight to the topic.


    There is only one purpose for everyone to gather in the temple this time, and that is to unite all the forces of the Tianchen Continent to fight against the demon cultivators.


    Proposing that all the forces, including the Monster Beast Empire, form an alliance to jointly fight against the army of demon cultivators, of course, no one made sense for this, and the alliance was successfully formed.


    Now that the alliance has been formed, someone needs to lead it naturally, and such a task undoubtedly falls to the masters and the three beast emperors. After all, they are powerful in the Dao Emperor realm. Besides them, who else Can you lead people?


    With a few simple words, the matter of forming an alliance has been unanimously approved. Of course, the masters are still in charge of commanding the strong human beings, and the three great beast kings are still in charge of the monsters in the Monster Beast Empire.


    After all, if human masters are allowed to lead monster beasts, it is obviously impossible to convince many monster beasts. On the contrary, it is also reasonable to let beast emperors lead human powerhouses, so this point is clearly separated.


    The alliance was finalized. In the end, the masters named the alliance the Tianchen Alliance. In this way, all the forces in the Tianchen Continent finally gathered into an unprecedented behemoth under the circumstances of the invasion of foreign enemies, and this behemoth was the Tianchen Alliance.


    In the alliance, there are 14 Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, 283 Dao Venerable Realm superpowers, and as many as thousands of Dao King Realm powerhouses. Tens of thousands.


    Gathering all the forces of the Tianchen Continent, the Tianchen Alliance at this time finally has the qualifications to fight against the army of demon cultivators.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 289

    After the news of the establishment of the Tianchen Alliance came from the Tianchen Mountain Temple, all the forces on the mainland cheered loudly. This is a powerful alliance that gathers all the forces of the Tianchen Continent.


    At the same time, with the establishment of the Tianchen Alliance, it also means that the war is getting closer and closer. After the establishment of the alliance, the masters and the three major beast emperors should be deployed immediately, and orders are issued from the Temple of Tianchen Mountain , and after receiving these orders, all the forces in Tianchen Continent, as well as the countless monsters in the Monster Beast Empire, all rushed towards the Western Sea Region.


    At the junction of the Middle Earth God Territory, Dongyang Territory, Nanfeng Territory, and Beiyue Territory, these four great regions and the Western Sea Territory, human fighters and monsters are constantly gathering here.


    With the gathering of many warriors and monsters, four lines of defense against the army of demon cultivators were gradually built up. According to the thoughts of the masters, Tianchen Continent must block the army of demon cultivators within the Western Sea Region. Let it step into the other four domains, otherwise the loss will be immeasurable.


    To block the army of demon cultivators within the Western Sea Region, that is to say, the battlefield is set at the junction of the Western Sea Region and the other four regions, and these four lines of defense have gathered all the strength of the Tianchen Continent at this time , especially the junction of the Middle Earth God''s Domain and the Western Sea Territory.


    As the core of the Tianchen Continent, the junction of the Middle Earth God Territory and the Western Sea Territory is definitely the top priority. Whether it is the Tianchen Continent or the cultivators, they will definitely regard it as the main battlefield, because once the Tianchen Continent falls, it will also be the main battlefield. It means that the balance of war will tilt.


    Because of the importance of the Middle-earth God''s Domain, the masters directly assembled tens of millions of troops at the junction of the Middle-earth God''s Domain and the Western Sea Region, and tried their best to make sure that this place was safe.


    Under the orders of the masters, the entire Tianchen Continent seemed to be transformed into a huge war machine, which began to operate at an extremely fast speed.


    At the same time, in addition to those ordinary warriors and monsters, many superpowers of the Taoist realm, as well as the beast masters of the monster empire, also set off for the four major battle lines.


    They are the strongest group of people under the power of the Dao Emperor Realm, and they can also be said to be the backbone of the entire war, and they have a role that cannot be ignored in the direction of the battle.


    To put it bluntly, for the whole war, the power of the Dao Emperor Realm is more of a deterrent. After all, it is difficult to kill the Dao Emperor Realm power. Of course, unless this balance is broken and one party''s Dao Emperor Realm has an absolute advantage, then the direction of the war can also be determined.


    Everyone is waiting in full force. Those ordinary people who are located at the junction of the four major regions and the western sea have already withdrawn. At this time, there are only a large number of warriors left at the junction of the four major regions and the western sea. A city has become a military fortress.


    With the gathering of major forces in Tianchen Continent, all kinds of strategic materials issued by the seven overlords are also being transported to the front line continuously. Weapons, pills, talismans and other items needed for battle are being transported to the four major forces at this time. line of defense.


    In the face of this battle that concerns the survival of the entire Tianchen Continent, the seven overlords obviously have nothing to hold back.


    For a while, the heavy breath of the coming war weighed on everyone''s heart. At the same time, in the western sea area, a city called Xizhou City, at this time, it seemed to have become the base camp of demon cultivators. The emperor gathered in the central hall of the Western Zhou City.


    For a few days, the Tianchen Continent was preparing for the upcoming battle, and the side of the demon cultivators would naturally not be idle. In just a few days, tens of millions of demon cultivators had descended on the Tianchen Continent through the space channel. Moreover, on the Gorefiend Continent on the other side of the space channel, there are still demon cultivators gathering, preparing to descend on the Tianchen Continent.


    With the continuous arrival of the army of demon cultivators, the original eleven demon emperors have grown to as many as fourteen at this time, and three more demon emperors descended on Tianchen Continent.


    At this time, the fourteen demon emperors were sitting together, and one of them said coldly, "It''s almost done, let''s do it."


    Tens of millions of demon cultivators have assembled, and it is time to launch an attack on Tianchen Continent. After hearing what this demon emperor said, the rest of the demon emperors did not object.


    For the demon emperors, Tianchen Continent is a tiny place, and with the decision of the demon emperors, it seems that the war is about to break out in advance.


    That night, the four major defense lines all attracted the first attack from the army of demon cultivators. The sky had only just dawned, and it was still a little gray, but there was a loud sound of war drums, accompanied by With the roar of war drums, I saw a black army of demon cultivators in black armor advancing towards the four defense lines.


    I didn''t expect the speed of the demon cultivator to be so fast, but Tianchen Continent responded immediately. The Tianchen Continent army of the four major defense lines prepared camps one after another. Your Majesty, the Beast King flew out in the air, and with a loud cry of killing, the two armies fought fiercely together.


    At the same time, they launched an attack on the four major defense lines, but the focus of the demon cultivators was naturally on the Central Earth God''s Domain. Here Tianchen Continent had the largest number of defenders, and at the same time, the demon cultivators had the largest number of attackers.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, the fourteen demon emperors all gathered on the battlefield of the Middle-Earth God Realm at this time. .


    The two armies confronted each other, and above the sky, Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses of both sides stood in the air. Looking at the number of Demon Emperors on the side of the Demon Cultivators, the number of Demon Emperors had increased to as many as fourteen. .


    "This emperor will give you one last time, surrender to my Blood Demon Continent, and I can spare you from death." Looking at the masters and the three beast emperors, one of the demon emperors shouted coldly.


    Hearing what the demon emperor said, Master Jiuxiao sneered and said, "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want."


    As soon as the words fell, terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power erupted from the bodies of the masters. Seeing this, the faces of the demon emperors also darkened, and they shouted coldly, "I don''t know if I''m alive or dead, kill me."


    The killing sound shook the sky, and with this killing sound, all the powers of the Dao Emperor Realm fought fiercely together. At the same time, the army of demon cultivators also attacked the defense line of the Central Earth God Realm.


    Faced with the attack of the army of demon cultivators, the people on the Tianchen Continent were also led by hundreds of Dao Zunjing superpowers, and the two armies were fighting fiercely together.


    This is the first battle between Tianchen Continent and demon cultivators. The scale is unprecedentedly huge. Tens of millions of warriors and monsters are fighting fiercely together. In an instant, it became the cheapest thing. Every second, someone would fall, and the sound of killing filled the entire space.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 290

    The armies of the two sides amounted to tens of millions of people fighting fiercely together, and the shouts of killing resounded through the sky for a while, and the aftermath of all kinds of battles was crazy and wanton. Took their lives.


    Under such a great war, human life is as cheap as an ant and has become the most worthless thing.


    At the same time that the battle broke out on the side of the Middle Earth God Realm, the battles at the junction of the other three domains and the Western Sea Territory also broke out one after another, but there was no Dao Emperor Realm power in these three battlefields. Commanded by a super strong man, of course, the fierceness of the battle is still not weaker than that of the Middle-earth God''s Domain.


    The four major battlefields broke out at the same time. No matter where you are in the entire Tianchen Continent, you can feel the aftermath of the terrifying battles from around the West Sea. Such a shocking battle seems to make the world change color. .


    But looking at the entire battlefield, I didn''t see Xiao Chen and others and the figures of the Tianjiao. Perhaps it was out of protection for everyone. The masters didn''t let the Tianjiao fight. Participating in the war will not play any decisive role, and it is likely to fall on the battlefield as a result, which is not worth the loss.


    Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, the masters will not let the Tianjiao fall easily, because these people are the hope of Tianchen Continent, and they will definitely be strong when they grow up in the future.


    He was not able to participate in the battle, but was forced to stay in Tianchen Mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain, watching the aftermath of the battle constantly rising from the sky, Huangfuao, the king of burning guns, shouted angrily.


    "Damn, why don''t you let us go to war?"


    Obviously dissatisfied with the decision of the masters, hearing Huangfuao''s angry shout, the Xianyinjiao Wang Gu Mudan said, "Okay, even if you scold here, what''s the use, can you go out? "


    The entire Tianchen Mountain has been sealed off by the masters with a talisman formation, people outside can''t get in, and people inside can''t get out. Hearing Gu Mu''s words, Huangfu Ao seemed to suddenly think of something, and hurriedly looked at Tianlei Jiao Wang Lan said Xieao.


    "Brother Lan, aren''t you proficient in talisman seals? You break the talisman array, and we will rush to the front to kill the enemy together."


    Among the top ten arrogant kings, only Lan Xieao was proficient in talisman seals, and he was the only one who knew how to construct and decipher the talisman array. Facing Huangfuao''s expectant eyes, Lan Xieao shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Huangfu, you think highly of me. This talisman was arranged by Master himself, and I can''t break it."


    Lan Xieao bluntly said that he couldn''t break it. After all, the talisman array was arranged by the master of the talisman himself. Compared with his master, Lan Xieao was obviously still a little behind.


    If you can''t break the talisman formation, then you can''t leave. Hearing this, Huangfu Ao began to curse angrily again, "Damn it, damn it, why can''t I join the battle after waiting."


    Huangfu Ao is quite irritable by nature, facing his scolding, all the arrogant kings were also depressed, they naturally wanted to go to the front to kill the enemy, but they were directly imprisoned in Tianchen Mountain by the masters.


    Worried about the development of the war in his heart, just as the ten arrogant kings were watching the battle nervously, hundreds of young men in black slowly walked out of the space passage located in the hinterland of the Western Sea Region.


    These hundreds of young people were male and female, but they were all under thirty years old, not much different from Xiao Chen and others.


    Stride out from the space channel, accompanied by the appearance of hundreds of black-robed youths, a Dao King Realm expert had obviously been waiting here long ago. Seeing this, the expert hastily stepped forward to salute, facing The twelve leading youths said, "See the Biography of the Demon Sage."


    Facing the bowing salute of this Dao King Realm powerhouse, the twelve youths all had a hint of pride on their faces, and the leader nodded slightly and said, "Where are you Lord Demon Emperors?"


    He didn''t have the slightest respect for the Dao King Realm powerhouse in front of him, but this Dao King Realm powerhouse didn''t dare to be dissatisfied at all, and still replied respectfully.


    "My Lord Demon Emperors have already led the army to the front line."


    The first battle between the army of demon cultivators and Tianchen Continent had already broken out. After hearing this, the twelve youths didn''t say anything more, and even entered the city of Western Zhou.


    From the aura of these twelve people, it can be clearly felt that their cultivation bases are all at the level of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Human Realm, and they have reached the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Human Realm at a young age, and even the Dao King Realm powerhouses saw them All have to be respectful, which shows that these people''s status and talents in the world of demon cultivators are extremely extraordinary.


    People in Tianchen Continent don''t know, but the demon cultivators are very aware of the identities of these twelve youths. They are the disciples of the Demon Sage, and they are also true disciples.


    The true disciple of the Demon Sage is equivalent to the ten arrogant kings of Tianchen Continent.


    When they came to the central hall of the Western Zhou City, twelve disciples of the Demon Sage were sitting together. Seeing the extremely relaxed expressions on their faces, one of them laughed loudly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "This Tianchen Continent is indeed only a tiny place. Even if Master is currently retreating, relying on the strength of the demon emperors, it is enough to level this Tianchen Continent."


    "Third brother, don''t underestimate the enemy. Just now I watched the aftermath of the battle on the front line, and found that Tianchen Continent has a lot of great powers in the Dao Emperor realm, and the first battle has not yet been decided, so don''t underestimate the enemy." Hearing what the young man said, he sat down. The young man in the first place scolded softly.


    Hearing the voice of the first young man, the youngest nodded and said, "Brother said yes, then let''s wait and see how much the Tianchen Continent is. If it is too weak, it will be a bit boring."


    "I would like to see if there are any monsters in Tianchen Continent." After the third child finished speaking, another young man said.


    "Yeah, I don''t know if there is anyone in the younger generation of Tianchen Continent who can interest my brothers. If they are too weak, then it will be meaningless."


    The twelve disciples of the Demon Sage came to Tianchen Continent this time, to put it bluntly, they came to challenge the younger generation of Tianchen Continent. After hearing that the space channel linking Tianchen Continent was opened, the twelve of them rushed here. I want to see if there are any young people who can catch their eyes on this strange road.


    Like the ten arrogant kings, the twelve of them are rare opponents in the world of demon cultivators, and they are even more invincible among their peers. Those strong men of the older generation are never taken seriously by them. In their eyes, only the real monsters can arouse their interest, and now, what they expect is whether there is anyone among the younger generation in Tianchen Continent who can really compete with them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 291

    I was looking forward to whether the younger generation in Tianchen Continent would be able to attract them. As true disciples of the Demon Sage, their twelve senior brothers were not at the same level as the ordinary demon cultivator Tianjiao.


    However, upon hearing this, one of the girls said coldly, "It''s a joke that you want to meet someone who can compete with us in such a tiny place."


    From the girl''s words, it''s not difficult to hear that she doesn''t think there is anyone in the younger generation in Tianchen Continent who can compete with them and others.


    Hearing the girl''s words, the rest of the people also showed self-deprecating smiles, seeming to agree with the girl''s words, yes, the Tianchen Continent is just a small piece of land, and it can only be regarded as a small land on one side in the Gorefiend Continent , such a place, how could there be an existence that could compete with them? Even if there are at most one or two people, it is impossible for there to be a full twelve evildoers who can compete with them.


    Moreover, the twelve of them are all descendants of the Demon Sage, and their relationship is that of brothers and sisters. Naturally, there are strong and weak in such strength. Even if there are evildoers appearing in Tianchen Continent, at most they can only rank at the bottom of them. It is impossible to challenge the elder brother and the others.


    Of the twelve senior brothers, the strongest among them is the senior brother Haotian, who is the young man sitting in the first place at this time. From the beginning to the end, Haotian was very calm and showed no signs of embarrassment towards Tianchen Continent. The meaning of contempt, but it seems that it is not in the eyes.


    As the person who has followed the master for the longest time, Haotian''s strength is well-deserved number one among the senior brothers, and under Haotian is the second senior brother Mo Xie, whose strength is second only to Haotian.


    The others, ranked according to strength, are third senior brother Luo Yishang, fourth senior brother Di Lian, fifth senior brother Su Xieshi, sixth senior brother Ye Xingchen, seventh senior brother Ye Tianlin, eighth senior brother Mo Fan, ninth senior sister Gu Changle, and tenth senior brother Mingche, eleventh junior sister Xinghan, and junior junior sister Yujin.


    Everyone didn''t think that there was anyone in Tianchen Continent that could compete with them, so while everyone was chatting in Xizhou City and waiting for the results of the first battle, the battles in the four major battlefields gradually entered a fierce stage.


    I don''t know how many people died in this battle. This battle is the first contact between the army of demon cultivators and Tianchen Continent. , it will definitely improve the morale of one''s own side, and at the same time, it can severely damage the morale of the opponent. In this way, the importance of the first battle is naturally self-evident.


    Just because they are well aware of the importance of the first battle, both sides can be said to have put out all their strength for this battle.


    The battle became more and more fierce, and even the superpowers of the Dao King Realm and the Dao Venerable Realm had already suffered casualties. The super powerhouses of the Dao Venerable Realm, who were second only to the power of the Dao King Realm, could not survive such a large-scale battle. Among them, there have already been casualties.


    Blood flowed into rivers on the battlefield, and corpses piled up into mountains. After nearly a day and a night of fierce fighting, all the demon emperors and masters above the sky were also injured to varying degrees at this time. , whose vitality far exceeds that of a superpower in the Dao Exalted Realm, so it is still very difficult to kill a Dao Emperor Realm superpower.


    As the two strongest members of the Tianchen Continent, Lord Jiuxiao and Lord Danyun, they are naturally responsible for dealing with the strongest two of the Demon Emperors. When the four of them fought, they had already reached the threshold of the law. They fought fiercely for a day and a night , no one took advantage of it.


    Obviously, they did not expect that the masters of Tianchen Continent would be so powerful, and the fierce battle has not taken any advantage so far.


    Until now, both sides are very clear that whether they want to win the Tianchen Continent or defeat the army of demon cultivators, it is not something that can be done overnight, because the strengths of the two sides are very close, and they want to tell the winner. , it is impossible in a short time.


    They all wanted to sweep the opponent to achieve the effect of a quick battle, but things backfired. Now it is impossible to sweep the opponent, and no one can do it. In this way, the battle between the Tianchen Continent and the demon cultivators may turn into a protracted battle. battle.


    Knowing that it is impossible to eat the opponent in one bite, during the fierce battle, all the great masters of the Dao Emperor Realm also noticed the casualties below.


    They have already paid a heavy price, and in the end, a demon emperor on the side of the demon cultivator shouted coldly, "Withdraw the troops."


    Following the order of the Lord Demon Emperor, the army of demon cultivators below retreated in an orderly manner. Regarding this, the Tianchen Continent did not pursue it.


    The army of demon cultivators took the initiative to retreat. At the same time, with the retreat of the army, the masters and demon emperors in the sky also stopped one after another.


    Dao Emperor Realm powers of the two sides stood facing each other, looking at the Nine Heavens Ruler and the others in front of them, the faces of the demon emperors were already extremely ugly. Who would have thought that the Tianchen Continent, which seemed to be just a tiny place, would be so difficult? Chew, after paying such a high price, they still failed to defeat Tianchen Continent.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The idea of ??a quick battle is obviously unrealistic, so we can only prepare for a protracted war. With a cold snort, all the demon kings turned and left. The masters also did not pursue this.


    In the first round of the battle, both sides suffered losses, but everyone understands that this battle is actually just the prelude to the war. After this battle, Tianchen Continent may not be peaceful. Before the defeat, the war will obviously not end, and no one knows how long this war-torn era will last.


    They ordered everyone to start cleaning the battlefield, and the corpses were transported back to the city. Of course, the corpses of the demon cultivators were buried directly, while the corpses of those warriors who died in the Tianchen Continent would be transported back to their hometowns, so that other Can return home.


    In just one battle, millions of people died in the four major battlefields, among which the casualties on the Tianchen Continent alone reached millions.


    Bones and blood seem to have become the main colors of Tianchen Continent in an instant, and this is also the cruelty of war. The coming of war represents the depreciation of life. On the battlefield, life is a piece of paper that can be broken at will. .


    Almost all the families lost their lives. After the first battle, every household in the entire Tianchen Continent hung up white cloths to bid farewell to those soldiers who died in the battle.


    In Xiguan City, this is the main city of the Middle-Earth God''s Domain front. At this time, all the masters were sitting together, and the master Fen Tian said in a solemn tone, "The war three thousand years ago lasted for eight years, and this time I don''t know how many years it will last."


    (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, brothers!!)

 Chapter 292

    The battle between Tianchen Continent and the Demon Cultivator lasted for eight years in the battle three thousand years ago, but how long will it take this time? Judging from the current situation, it may be difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    The expressions of all the masters were a little dignified. At the same time, the demon emperors who had returned to the Western Zhou City also saw Haotian and other demon saints who had just arrived.


    Facing the twelve people including Haotian, although they are all juniors and their cultivation is not in the realm of heaven and man, but because of their identities, the masters are very polite.


    "My lords, are you ready to fight a protracted war?" Haotian asked quietly, on an equal footing with all the demon emperors.


    The result of the first battle was a loss for both sides. The strength and resilience of the Tianchen Continent obviously exceeded the expectations of the demon emperors. Therefore, it is impossible to win the Tianchen Continent in one go. We can only switch to a protracted battle to see who will win first. Can''t bear it.


    In fact, in a battle of this scale, it is generally impossible to decide the winner at once. Unless the difference in strength is too large, otherwise, it will take at least several years to decide the real winner. After all, the centipede Dead but not stiff, even though the Tianchen Continent is only a small piece of land, it is not something that can be swallowed in one bite.


    And after turning into a protracted war, it depends on who can''t afford it first, the replenishment of warriors, the supply of resources, the consumption of various pills, and the consumption of rune arrays, these are the keys to determining the outcome of the battle. Just imagine, what if One side''s pills are the first to be in short supply, which will definitely have irreparable consequences for the direction of the war.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, all the demon emperors nodded slightly, seeing this, Haotian also smiled slightly.


    "Since that''s the case, then our brothers and sisters will help you adults. Now the entire battlefield is divided into four major battle lines, isn''t it?"


    I don''t understand the meaning of Haotian''s words. Although they are the descendants of the demon sages, they are still too young and their cultivation base is not enough. They were all confused, not knowing what Haotian wanted to do, but after hearing what he said, all the demon emperors still replied truthfully.


    "Yes, there are indeed four major fronts nowadays."


    Replied truthfully, hearing the words, Haotian laughed lightly, "In that case, then give us a battle line, how about a few of us brothers and sisters to win a battle line for your lords?"


    Ask the demon emperors to give up a front line. Hearing this, all the demon emperors were taken aback? What does this mean? Did Haotian and the others want to attack a front alone? How is this possible?


    You must know that today''s four fronts, not to mention the front of the Middle-earth God Realm, even the weakest front in the Nanfeng Region, are guarded by at least ten superpowers of the Dao Zun Realm, and the Dao King Realm powerhouses below There are also hundreds of them.


    Facing such a lineup, how could they be opponents with Haotian? It''s not enough to be cannon fodder.


    Of course, this is not to say that Haotian and others are not good. In terms of talent, all the demon emperors dare not say that they are opponents of Haotian and others, but talent is one thing, and cultivation is another. It all takes time, without time, talent can only be talent, it is a virtual thing, like a mirage.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Haotian and others can win a battle line alone, the demon emperors obviously don''t believe it, and seeing the changes in the expressions of the demon emperors, Haotian has already expected this to happen, so he doesn''t say much, the Na in his hand A bright light flashed across the ring, and immediately, a dark golden talisman appeared in his hand.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this talisman, a faint chill diffused in the hall, and at the same time, the expressions of all the demon emperors changed drastically the moment they saw the talisman.


    As a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, something that can change the faces of all the demon emperors is obviously not ordinary, and it is indeed the case. Don''t look at it as just a small talisman, but it is no exaggeration to say , The value of this talisman is enough to tempt any Dao Emperor Realm Dao Neng.


    "Holy talisman?" A demon emperor whispered to himself unconsciously, staring at the talisman seal in Haotian''s hand.


    Holy talisman, this is a talisman seal that only holy talisman masters can draw, and holy talisman masters, there is no such thing as the entire Tianchen Continent, and even Tianleijiao Wang Lanxieao''s master talisman master is only a ninth-level heavenly talisman Master, but one of the most basic requirements to become a saint-level talisman master is to achieve the holy position, because to portray a holy talisman needs to activate the power of the law, and if you are not a saint, you will not be able to control the law at all.


    I didn''t expect Haotian to have a holy talisman on him. This holy talisman is something that is hard to find. Moreover, the master of Haotian and others is not a holy talisman master. That is to say, this holy talisman is probably Haotian The master of Tian and others went to ask other demon saints for it, and the price paid in it may not be small.


    However, when the faces of all the demon emperors changed drastically because of this holy talisman, only Haotian continued to speak.


    "This talisman is called a sky-locking talisman, and if eighteen sky-locking talismans are activated at the same time, it can be transformed into a large formation of locking the sky, sealing off a piece of heaven and earth, and on this talisman, the master has also placed a restriction, once locked The Heavenly Great Formation has formed, and anyone over fifty will be forcibly sent out of the formation and cannot enter."


    Locking the sky talisman, locking the sky big array, hearing Haotian''s words, the demon emperors quickly understood what Haotian meant, no wonder he dared to attack one side alone, if there is a locking sky big array, Haotian and others There is this qualification.


    Because 10% of the Suotian Great Formation, those over fifty will be forcibly removed from the formation.


    At that time, it is only necessary to block one line of defense with the large formation of Suotian, and the strong ones will be removed naturally, and those who are less than fifty years old, how can they compare in strength with Haotian and others? It is no exaggeration to say that, This sky-locking formation is the invincible domain of Haotian and others. It is an invincible domain constructed with the holy talisman array. As long as it is in this formation, Haotian and others are invincible. Moreover, facing this talisman array, No one in Tianchen Continent can crack it, because there is no saint in Tianchen Continent.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Demon Saint would spend so much effort for Haotian and others. Originally, one holy talisman was already precious enough, but now, Haotian has eighteen holy talismans on him, and with these eighteen Zhang Shengfu, Haotian can build a large formation to lock the sky and block one space.


    Taking a deep breath, knowing Haotian''s plan, the demon emperors obviously have no reason to refuse, and if Haotian''s sky-locking formation can really take down one line of defense, it will also have a big impact on the direction of the battle. to a vital role.


    "It seems that all the adults have no objections, right? If that''s the case, then give me the battle line in the Nanfeng Region." Looking at the demon kings, Haotian said lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 293

    He directly asked for the battle line in the South Wind Territory. Hearing Haotian''s words, all the devil emperors looked at each other, and after a moment of silence, they nodded and said, "Okay."


    With the large formation of Suotian, Haotian and others can completely lock the front of the South Wind Territory, and without the drag of the front of the South Wind Territory, the demon emperors can mobilize more troops to attack the front of the Middle-Earth God Territory. The pressure is also much less.


    He agreed to Haotian''s request, and then, the leader of the demon emperor said, "In that case, I will order people to bring back those who are over 50 years old from the front of the South Wind Region. As for the others, you will be in charge of commanding them." , the matter on the South Wind Territory front is fully entrusted to your senior brothers."


    Since it is necessary to use the Sky Locking Formation to lock the front of the South Wind Region, those demon cultivators who are over 50 years old on the front of the South Wind Region will be transferred back. As for the remaining people who are under 50 years old, this statue The Demon Emperor simply handed over the full power to Haotian and others to command, which can be regarded as helping them.


    It was good intentions, but no one thought that, upon hearing this, Haotian directly shook his head and refused, "No, we brought people here, and all the people on the South Wind Region will be evacuated. I am not used to commanding garbage operations."


    This time, Haotian and other senior brothers went to Tianchen Continent, and there were more than a hundred demon cultivators Tianjiao, and Haotian only planned to take these hundreds of people to the front of the South Wind Region. As for the others, Haotian couldn''t see On the surface, because it is too weak, in the eyes of Haotian, garbage will always be garbage, no matter how much it is, it is useless.


    The words were filled with strong contempt. Hearing the words, the faces of the demon emperors were obviously a little ugly. What does this mean? Are people who say they are trash?


    I was a little dissatisfied in my heart, but because of the identities of Haotian and others, the demon emperors didn''t say much, and waved their hands in agreement with Haotian''s request.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then I''ll call back all the people on the front line of the South Wind Region, and you should make preparations immediately, and the handover will take place in three days. Once the army from the South Wind Region withdraws, you will open the Sky Locking Formation. "


    "That''s why I would like to thank you, my lords." Hearing what the demon emperor said, Haotian said with a light smile, and then turned around and left the hall with all his senior brothers.


    After Haotian and others left, a demon emperor snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, you are not young, but you are not small in arrogance."


    "Okay, they are all direct disciples of Lord Demon God, so it''s normal to be a little arrogant." Hearing what this Demon Emperor said, another Demon Emperor beside him said with a wry smile.


    As the true biography of the demon saints, Haotian and others can imagine the arrogance in their hearts. After all, no matter their status or talent, they are all superior existences, and after so many years, they have no rivals among their peers. There is nothing wrong with the character.


    Having already discussed with the demon emperors, Haotian and other senior brothers brought more than a hundred demon cultivators Tianjiao to the front of the south wind domain.


    On the way, Haotian and other fellow apprentices chatted casually.


    "Eldest brother, do you think there is really anyone in Tianchen Continent who can interest us?" Xinghan, one of the younger junior sisters, asked expectantly.


    "I''m talking about Junior Sister Xinghan, haven''t you heard a saying that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? I think there may not be any monsters in this Tianchen Continent." Chang Le laughed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    One of the reasons why Haotian chose to set up a large formation to lock the sky on the front of the South Wind Territory is to help the demon cultivators win as soon as possible, but the most important thing is that Haotian and other senior brothers want to see Take a look at the younger generation of geniuses in Tianchen Continent, and see if the talent in Tianchen Continent can arouse their interest.


    There was no delay along the way, and everyone soon arrived at the battle line of the South Wind Region. There was only a hundred miles between them. The army of demon cultivators and the army of Tianchen Continent faced each other far away. Fights would break out at any time, either on the side of the demon cultivators A sneak attack on the city of Tianchen Continent, or a sneak attack on the camp of the demon cultivators from the Tianchen Continent, the two sides will come and go, and the battle will be extremely fierce.


    However, just after entering the camp of demon cultivators on the front line in the South Wind Region, everyone could clearly feel that the surrounding air was filled with a strong smell of blood, and if you looked up, you could clearly see that the whole On the battlefield, corpses can be seen everywhere, and the blood has almost stained the ground red.


    Apparently, they had received the news of Haotian and others'' arrival a long time ago, and more than a dozen superpowers in the Dao Zunjing who were in charge of the Nanfengyu front received Haotian and others in person.


    But facing everyone''s reception, fourth senior brother Di Lian just said lightly, "Pack up your things and leave quickly, my senior brother is going to open the sky-locking formation tonight."


    Obviously they didn''t want to have too much nonsense with these people, but when they heard what Di Lian said, all the super powers of Dao Zunjing looked ugly, and they turned around and left to make arrangements for the evacuation.


    It has to be said that Haotian and other senior brothers are simply too proud. In their eyes, it seems that all living beings are ants, and they can''t get into their eyes at all.


    It didn''t take long, and everything that needed to be prepared was ready. Just an hour later, the army of demon cultivators on the south wind front began to evacuate, retreating towards the hinterland of the West Sea.


    Millions of troops retreated in an orderly manner, and after a few hours, only Haotian and other senior brothers and the hundred or so talents they brought were left among the demon cultivators on the entire Nanfengyu front.


    Faced with such a large-scale evacuation of the army of demon cultivators, the spies from the Tianchen Continent naturally received the news. They were very puzzled about the withdrawal of the army of demon cultivators.


    Nothing happened, why did the army of demon cultivators withdraw? Moreover, with their withdrawal, wouldn''t the Tianchen Continent be able to drive straight into the hinterland of the Western Sea Region?


    "What does this demon cultivator want to do? They all retreat..." A super strong Dao Zunjing said with doubts on his face. The inexplicable retreat of the army of demon cultivators is indeed too unimaginable. There is no reason at all.


    I couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in the demon cultivator''s gourd, but when everyone was wondering, a dark golden barrier suddenly rose into the sky in the self-cultivating demon cultivator''s base camp.


    In the beginning, it was just a beam of light connecting the heavens and the earth, and it only covered the camp of demon cultivators. Facing the dark golden beam of light that suddenly shot up into the sky, Tianchen Continent became even more puzzled, but at this moment, the dark golden beam of light suddenly It began to spread, but in less than a stick of incense, the entire front of the South Wind Region was enveloped in it.


    From a distance, the dark golden light mask looks like a big bowl turned upside down, covering the entire front of the South Wind Region.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 294

    The appearance of the dark golden mask was too sudden. When it spread completely, nearly 30 cities in the entire south wind area were covered by it, covering the west sea area and the south wind area.


    Facing the sudden dark golden mask, on one of the cities, more than a dozen Dao Zunjing superpowers from Tianchen Continent stood in the air. Looking at the dark golden mask that covered the sky, they said solemnly, "This ¡­¡­..Is this a talisman?¡±


    At a glance, it was clear that the dark golden mask was a talisman array, sealing off the world, and just as the super strong man in the Taoist realm finished speaking, an irresistible force appeared, covering his whole body, and immediately, Without any ability to resist, this super strong Dao Zunjing was forcibly sent out of the Suotian formation.


    Along with this Dao Venerable Realm superpower being forcibly sent out, other Dao Venerable Realm powerhouses were forcibly sent out, and so were the other Dao Venerable Realm powerhouses. Moreover, within the scope of the entire Suotian Formation, a martial artist named Tianchen Continent Those over fifty were forcibly sent out of the Suotian formation.


    One after another figures appeared outside the Suotian formation, but within a quarter of an hour, less than 10,000 of the millions of troops that had assembled on the front line of the Nanfeng Region remained inside, and the rest remained inside. Everyone was forcibly sent out because of their age.


    People under the age of 50 are considered youths in the world of warriors, so in the Tianchen Continent''s army, there are very few people of this age, and they are basically responsible for doing chores and handling some logistical work. Let them go to the battlefield. After all, these people are still very young, and there are still many possibilities in the future. Moreover, young warriors who are less than fifty years old are almost all in the Xuanyuan realm. You know, not everyone is a genius, so there is no need to let them go to the battlefield unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Because of this, after the opening of the Suotian Formation, after people over fifty years old were forcibly sent out, in the Suotian Formation at this time, except for Haotian and other brothers and a group of demon cultivators Tianjiao, only There are less than 10,000 young warriors from Tianchen Continent left.


    Faced with this sudden change, everyone in Tianchen Continent was full of doubts, what happened to this talisman array?


    Standing outside the big formation of Suotian, the formation did not block everyone''s sight, but only prohibited everyone from entering. After several attempts, more than a dozen super powerful Daoist realms found that there was no way to enter the formation, and at the same time shot The attack tried to destroy it, but in the face of their attack, the Suotian Formation remained motionless.


    Just kidding, this sky-locking formation is a holy-level talisman formation, let alone a super-powerful Daoist state, even a powerful Daoist state can''t break it, and it is never possible for a saint to crack the holy-level formation.


    At the same time, in the base camp of self-cultivation demons, Haotian and other senior brothers strode out with more than a hundred demon cultivators Tianjiao. Through the formation, everyone in the Tianchen Continent outside naturally saw When they arrived at Haotian and the others, their eyes froze slightly. How could this group of young people appear here? Could it be that they made this formation?


    The sky outside the formation was full of strong men from the Tianchen Continent. They glanced at the crowd indifferently, and the sixth senior brother Ye Xingchen said coldly, "A bunch of waste, they are a lot of old and have not yet achieved the holy position, give me five more!" For ten years, I killed them like a dog."


    He didn''t pay attention to the strong men of Tianchen Continent at all. In the eyes of Haotian and other senior brothers, although each of these people had a higher level of cultivation than himself, it was because they had lived for hundreds of years. None of them have achieved the holy position, they are simply rubbish, and they have lived on dogs.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They looked down on these strong men of the older generation, so Haotian and the others didn''t care about them at all, they just glanced at them lightly and then withdrew their eyes, and then, the second senior brother Mo Xie looked at the more than a hundred demon cultivators behind him Said Tianjiao.


    "Everyone, those old immortals no longer exist in the current Suotian Great Formation, so let''s kill them freely, and let us see what happens to the younger generation in Tianchen Continent."


    Hearing Mo Xie''s words, more than a hundred demon cultivators Tianjiao shouted loudly, and then rushed towards the city on the Tianchen Continent side.


    There are no more strong men of the older generation. Seeing these Tianjiao rushing away, Haotian and other senior brothers also looked at each other and smiled, and the eighth junior brother Mo Fan took the lead and said, "Brothers, I am one step ahead."


    "Haha, it''s time to kill, ants in Tianchen Continent, don''t make me too boring." Following Mo Fan''s words, fifth senior brother Su Xie laughed loudly, and then the twelve senior brothers also moved and parted ways. Rush towards different cities.


    In the entire Nanfeng Region front, the Demon Cultivator side occupies thirteen cities within the boundaries of the West Sea Region, while the Tianchen Continent side occupies 14 cities within the boundaries of the South Wind Region. , all people over the age of 50 were forcibly sent out. In this way, there are less than 10,000 young warriors left in the 14 cities occupied by Tianchen Continent, and these people are basically just in charge of doing odd jobs in the army. After all, their cultivation base is too low to go to the battlefield.


    Looking at Haotian and other hundreds of people rushing towards the major cities through the array, the powerful men above the sky said in a low voice.


    "What do these demon cultivators want to do? There are only a hundred people, and they are still so young......"


    "Could they have made this formation? But what is the purpose of making such a formation?"


    Everyone didn''t understand the purpose of Haotian and others, but soon, the scene that made everyone''s eyes reddened took place in the Suotian formation. I saw that this team of demon cultivators was only composed of more than a hundred people, as if Like a hungry wolf, they charged into the major cities in the South Wind Region.


    Facing the attacks of these demon cultivators, the young warriors in Tianchen Continent who were still within the Tianchen Continent naturally fought hard to resist, but the gap between the two sides was too large, and just a face-to-face turned into a one-sided massacre.


    This time, more than a hundred people led by Haotian and others were all demon cultivators. Facing such a team, how could ordinary people resist it.


    "Weak, it''s really too weak." Seventh Junior Brother Ye Tianlin shook his head and scolded unhappily as he forcibly tore a young warrior in half.


    "How come the younger generation in Tianchen Continent are so weak, they only have Xuanyuan Realm cultivation, and there are not many people with Dimingjing cultivation." Tenth Junior Brother Mingche killed one person with a sword, and shouted in the same displeasure.


    Although the number is small, Haotian and others are frantically massacring young warriors from Tianchen Continent. Originally, these people were ordinary warriors without any background, and they were only in charge of logistics in the army, but now they have become The fish on the cutting board of Haotian and others.


    Seeing the frenzied massacre in the formation, a group of strong men outside the formation quickly reacted and shouted angrily, "Damn, these guys are not ordinary demon cultivators, they are Tianjiao, young Tianjiao, damn it, hurry up!" Break this talisman."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 295

    "Damn it, these demon cultivators are not ordinary people, they are the generation of arrogance. Hurry up and break through the formation." More than a dozen Daoist realm superpowers shouted angrily at the same time, vaguely aware of something in their hearts.


    Hearing the anger of all the super powerhouses of Dao Zunjing, everyone started to attack the Suotian formation in front of them, but, facing the simultaneous attacks of millions of warriors, the Suotian formation was still as firm as a rock , not even a trace of waves appeared.


    Many strong outsiders are attacking with all their strength. At the same time, the massacre in the Suotian formation is still continuing. They are not the opponents of these demon cultivators Tianjiao at all. Moreover, these Tianjiao attacks are extremely fierce, and countless young warriors are dead. Horrifying, there were screams and begging for mercy for a while.


    Everywhere, these young warriors could be seen kneeling on the ground, begging for mercy to the demon cultivator Tianjiao in front of them with terrified faces.


    "Let me go, let me go..." In a city, the younger generation of Yiming Tianchen Continent knelt in front of Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, and begged bitterly.


    Hearing this man''s entreaties, the demon cultivator laughed loudly, pointed at his crotch and said with a sneer, "Haha, let me go? Well, get under my crotch, and I will spare your life."


    I will spare your life by sneaking under the crotch. Hearing the words of this demon cultivator, the man''s face changed. Seeing this, the demon cultivator snorted coldly, "Hurry up, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If you don''t drill within three breaths, then you will die."


    Gritting his teeth tightly, his face was completely pale. After the young martial artist just sighed slightly, he crawled under the crotch of the demon cultivator like a dog.


    I''m afraid, this young warrior is really afraid, everything in front of him is like purgatory, he has never been on the battlefield, so he doesn''t know the horror of war, but now, he knows, and, driven by terror, Now, he gave up all his dignity, just to be able to survive in the world.


    Seeing the young martial artist slipping through his crotch, the demon cultivator laughed loudly, "Haha, is this the younger generation of Tianchen Continent? It''s ridiculous, go to hell."


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to let this man go. Everything he did just now was just a lie. He punched out and smashed the man''s head. Afterwards, Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, continued to start a new round of massacre.


    Such a scene can be seen everywhere in the Suotian formation. These young warriors in the Suotian formation are not Tianjiao, they are just ordinary people, without the arrogance of Tianjiao, let alone the backbone of Tianjiao, they will die in the face of death. Afraid, for fear they gave up their dignity.


    Looking at the scene in the Suotian formation, the eyes of all the powerful outsiders turned red, and the hatred in their hearts soared to the sky.


    They hate that Haotian and others slaughtered the young warriors of Tianchen Continent so inhumanely. Moreover, it is acceptable to just kill them. After all, this is war, but they have to torture everyone before killing them. People are furious.


    I hate what Haotian and others have done, and I hate these young warriors kneeling down to beg for mercy. They don''t know that this kneeling not only loses their own dignity, but also the dignity of Tianchen Continent. As a member of Tianchen Continent As a member, I would rather die in battle than beg for mercy in front of the enemy.


    The sound of begging for mercy mixed with sneering sound passed through the formation continuously and spread to the ears of all the experts. Seeing everything in front of them, many experts of the older generation in Tianchen Continent shouted with red eyes.


    "Don''t kneel, get up for the old man, get up......"


    The large formation of Suotian does not block the sight, nor does it block the sound, so the voices of the people outside the formation are clearly transmitted to the ears of many young warriors.


    Hearing the angry shouts in the sky, Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, looked at the young martial artist who was kneeling and begging for mercy, and said with a sneer, "How about it, your elders told you not to kneel."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The words were full of teasing, but everyone completely ignored it. At this moment, they were completely swallowed by fear.


    "Damn, damn, stand up for the old man."


    "Tianchen''s shame, Tianchen''s shame, you can be worthy of your parents, you can be worthy of the land under your feet, stand up for this old man."


    The older generation of strong men shouted angrily, but the younger generation couldn''t listen to it anymore. Along with their miserable begging for mercy, the young warriors who stayed in the Suotian formation were soon slaughtered.


    In this battle, Tianchen Continent was completely defeated, not only their strength, but also their dignity. Facing the demon cultivator Tianjiao, they lost nothing, even their dignity. Of course, this is not their fault, after all, they are facing The demon cultivators are the arrogance of heaven, but they are not arrogance themselves, not even geniuses, they are just ordinary people.


    After the killing was over, Haotian and other senior brothers gathered together again, with a look of disappointment on their faces. They were obviously very disappointed with the strength of the younger generation in Tianchen Continent.


    "It''s too weak, it''s really too weak. It''s true that I was too high on Tianchen Continent before." The third senior brother Luo Yishang said in great disappointment.


    "Don''t worry, maybe these people are not the young talents of Tianchen Continent?" Hearing Luo Yishang''s words, senior brother Haotian said calmly. drank.


    "This formation is called the Suotian Great Formation. It can enter but cannot exit, but only those under fifty can enter it. If the younger generation of Tianchen Continent is still a little bloody, they should enter this formation and fight against us. Of course, if there is no one in the Tianchen Continent, my senior brothers and I have nothing to say, but the front of the Nanfeng Region will be in our hands."


    Directly issued a war letter to Tianchen Continent, locked the big formation, only locked people over 50 years old, the younger generation can enter the formation to compete with Haotian and other senior brothers.


    Hearing this, everyone outside the formation was full of anger, but they could only stare angrily if they couldn''t break through the formation.


    Soon, news of the South Wind Territory front spread to the masters, and the next day the master of runes came in person. He is the strongest celestial talisman master in Tianchen Continent. There is no other way.


    Condescendingly looking down at the Great Formation of Locking Sky below, the God Talisman Ruler shook his head helplessly. He could tell at a glance that this was a Holy Formation, which could not be broken by anyone who was not a saint.


    Helpless, and because of the appearance of the lock-sky formation, all the demon cultivators who were originally on the front line of the South Wind Region were now on the front line of the Middle-Earth God Territory. Transferred to the Middle-earth God''s Domain front.


    All the masters in Xiguan City sat around together, their faces were a bit ugly, facing the Holy Formation that even the masters of talismans could not break through, they were both helpless and angry.


    "This damn holy formation, why don''t you ask God to take action, he may be able to destroy this formation." Looking at the crowd, the savage master said in a low voice.


    "No, Tianlao is just a formation spirit, and every point of strength is used for less than one point. If Tianlao is allowed to break the formation, what will happen when the saint from the side of the demon cultivator comes? This is not possible, the power of Tianlao is only It can be used against demon saints." Hearing the words of the beast master, Jiuxiao master said lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 296

    The master of the wild beast proposed to let Tianlao take a shot to break the formation, but he was immediately rejected by the master of Jiuxiao.


    Although Tian Lao has the strength of a saint, he is not a saint. After all, Tian Lao is just a formation spirit, unlike a real saint. Tian Lao''s power comes from the Tianchen Mountain formation. One point of strength is one point less, and because of this, after the war broke out, the masters did not ask Tian Lao to take action, because Tian Lao''s real role was to deal with the demon saint who would come in the future.


    In the entire Tianchen Continent, only Tian Lao can resist the Demon Saint, so before the Demon Saint appears, Tian Lao must not lose too much power, otherwise, if a Demon Saint is left alone, Tianchen Continent will perish.


    I don''t agree to let Tianlao take action to break the formation, because it is not worth it. One side of the holy formation or a demon saint, who is more threatening, there is no need to think about it, so Tianlao''s power must not be used to break the formation.


    Hearing the words of Lord Jiuxiao, the Lord of Wild Beasts also knew the truth, but he still cursed depressedly, "Damn it, this can''t work, that can''t work, what should we do? Just let that shit Holy Array stand there? Isn''t the door of Fengyu equal to being wide open?"


    The savage master cursed coldly, and then the master Danyun, who had been silent all this time, said in a deep voice, "I can''t help it, let those little guys go, I''m afraid they are going crazy these days."


    As soon as Master Danyun said these words, all the masters'' expressions froze. The little guys he was talking about were naturally Xiao Chen and the others as well as a group of heavenly talents.


    Only people under the age of 50 can enter the Sky Locking Formation, and now it is known that Haotian and others are the generation of arrogance, so the only warriors under the age of 50 who can compete with them are Xiao Chen and others , As for ordinary warriors, it is almost useless, as many people die as they want.


    It''s just that if Xiao Chen and others were to go, the rulers would naturally be worried, they were all the hope of Tianchen Continent.


    Seeing the worries in everyone''s hearts, Master Danyun continued, "This is something that can''t be helped. Besides, since the Tianjiao of the demon cultivator dared to appear in Tianchen Continent, why would the Tianjiao of my Tianchen Continent not dare to fight? In the big formation of Suotian, the talisman just said that only people under the age of 50 can enter this formation, fighting against each other, I believe these little guys will not be inferior to anyone."


    Originally, Xiao Chen and others were not intended to go to the battlefield, but now with the appearance of Haotian and others, the situation is a little different, and the fight between peers, the arrogant king and Tianjiao of the Tianchen Continent, have any reason to be afraid Woolen cloth?


    Hearing Master Danyun''s words, all the masters murmured for a while, and finally nodded in agreement one after another, yes, what are those little guys afraid of in a contest between peers?


    Xiao Chen and others were going to go to the Suotian formation. Since the Tianjiao on the side of the demon cultivators wanted to meet the younger generation of Tianchen Continent, they would do so.


    After confirming this point, Lord Mutian rushed back to Tianchen Mountain that day, while the other rulers still kept their hands on Xiguan City. Now that the battle is fierce, Xiguan City must be guarded by everyone.


    Returning to Tianchen Mountain alone, on the way Mu Tianzhu rushed back to Tianchen Mountain, Xiao Chen and others who had been depressed in Tianchen Mountain for several days, as usual, after practicing, everyone gathered on the top of Tianchen Mountain to be depressed chatting.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "I don''t know what''s going on with the battle situation ahead?" Looking towards the direction of the Western Sea Region, the Arrogant King of the Burning Spear, Huangfuao said slowly.


    Still worried about the war, everyone chatted, as for Xiao Chen, he was leaning on a boulder alone. Ever since Cang Xuan and the others died, Xiao Chen became taciturn and spent almost all his time on cultivation. He seldom communicated with the crowd, and in his free time, he looked at the sky alone, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s change, everyone knew that it was because of Tianjian Peak''s incident. At this time, the arrogant king of Xianjian, Lonely Wuya, jumped to Xiao Chen''s side, leaning against Xiao Chen''s side imitatively, his gaze He looked at the sky and said calmly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, do you think this person will really become a star in the sky after his death?"


    "I don''t know." Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I think so. You see so many stars in the sky, each one represents a deceased person, so I think, your master and the others definitely don''t want to see you like this." Lonely Wuya said.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen''s heart must be very depressed right now, just when Lonely Wuya was trying to comfort Xiao Chen, Mu Tianzhu''s figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the appearance of Mutian Juggernaut, everyone was stunned for a moment, but following Mutian Juggernaut''s words, everyone suddenly became excited.


    "There is a problem with the battle line in the South Wind Territory. A demon cultivator Tianjiao descended on the Tianchen Continent, and set up a holy formation called the Suotian Great Formation there. Only people under the age of 50 can enter this formation. Now, the Tianjiao on the side of the demon cultivators has already announced that anyone from the younger generation in Tianchen Continent can enter the formation to fight with them."


    He told everyone the truth about Nanfengyu. Hearing this, Xiao Chen jumped off the boulder, looked at Master Mu Tian, ??and said firmly, "Let''s go."


    The death of Cangxuan and others made Xiao Chen''s hatred towards the demon cultivator reach its peak, and he vowed that he would never die in this life. The demon cultivator vowed not to give up. Now, the demon cultivator Tianjiao descended on the Tianchen Continent, how could Xiao Chen let it go This opportunity.


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, other people also spoke one after another.


    "Master Mu Tian, ??let us go."


    "Yes, Patriarch, just let us go."


    Everyone spoke one after another, and there was already a hint of prayer in their words. Everyone really had enough these few days. As a proud king, after the war came, he could only hide behind. This made it difficult for everyone to accept .


    Facing everyone''s request, Master Mu Tian nodded slightly, and said in a very solemn tone.


    "The old man came here this time to let you go to the front of the South Wind Region. Since the demon cultivator Tianjiao wants to meet the younger generation of our Tianchen Continent, we naturally cannot let them down."


    It is finally possible to go to the front line. Hearing the words of Mu Tianzhuzhu, everyone has a fighting spirit in their eyes. Demon cultivator Tianjiao, good, good, this is the most suitable opponent for everyone.


    Standing beside Xiao Chen, Long Qing said with a look of worry on his face.


    "Little brother........."


    "I''m fine, don''t worry, I won''t mess around." Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen hated demon cultivators to the core because of Cang Xuan''s death, he was a little worried about Xiao Chen, but regarding this, Xiao Chen signaled Long Qing not to worry about himself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 297

    He signaled Long Qing not to worry too much about himself, after so many days, Xiao Chen had already figured out many problems, the departure of the people around him was indeed heartbreaking and unacceptable, it was the same for anyone.


    However, the Sri Lankan people are gone, the only thing Xiao Chen can do is to inherit their will and avenge them at the same time.


    Moreover, the most important point is that besides the people who have passed away, there are also important people around me, friends, relatives, wives, and these people obviously don''t want to see themselves sinking down like this.


    People cannot be brought back to life after death, Xiao Chen can do nothing about what has happened, but Xiao Chen can control the future, so that the tragedy of the past will not repeat itself, this is the only thing Xiao Chen can do.


    Father, mother, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, eldest brother, second sister, including Lonely Wuya, Huangfu Ao and others, these are also important people around him, and they have already tried the pain of losing a loved one. Xiao Chen experienced this kind of experience I absolutely don''t want to have a second time, but to prevent such a thing from happening, strength is the first prerequisite. Only when you are strong enough can you have the qualification to protect the people around you.


    Looking up at the sky, maybe it is really like what Lonely Wuya said, the master, senior brother, and senior sister have all turned into stars in the sky, and they are silently watching themselves, I believe they don''t want themselves to be so depressed.


    "Master, senior uncle, senior sister, senior brother, Mo Jie, I will definitely become stronger, not only to revive Tianjian Peak, but also to protect everyone around me." I said silently in my heart. Among the stars, Xiao Chen seemed to see the faces of Cang Xuan and the others, silently watching him.


    Master Cangxuan was nodding to himself with a gratifying smile, while senior brother Qin Heng winked at him heartlessly, as if to say, good boy, senior brother is optimistic about you.


    As for senior sister Qi Yan, Xiao Chen seemed to vaguely see her raising her fist to him again, as if she was taking him out for training for the first time, pouting her mouth pretending to be sinister and warning him that she must not act recklessly Oh, the senior sister is no longer around, life is the most important thing.


    Everyone seemed to be cheering for themselves. Although everything was extremely illusory, a smile was unconsciously drawn on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth. Yes, the man has passed away, and they don''t want to see a Xiao Chen who has just sunk. There are still many things that need to be done by themselves, and their last wishes also need to be fulfilled by themselves.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen''s knots in his heart were finally completely untied. He looked towards the direction of the battle line in Nanfengyu, the smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth slowly retracted, and a rush of fighting spirit rose unconsciously from Xiao Chen''s body. , Demon Cultivator Tianjiao, very good, then let''s see who wins.


    Feeling the fighting intent erupted by Xiao Chen, everyone around also showed smiles. After so many days, they were really afraid that Xiao Chen would not be able to get out of the hurdle in their hearts, but now it seems that Xiao Chen has already Figured out.


    Even the ruler Mu Tian looked at Xiao Chen with satisfaction at this time. The catastrophe of Tianjian Peak this time was a test for Xiao Chen, and it was also a kind of baptism. There has been a qualitative change.


    Raw jade needs to be carved layer by layer to become precious jade, and the same is true for human beings. How can you complete the transformation without going through some things?


    No more to say, Master Mu Tian waved his big hand, and directly led the crowd to the sky, shouting loudly, "Let''s go, let me see, compared with the peerless geniuses of other continents, are you a dragon or a worm?" .¡±


    He personally led everyone to rush to the front of the South Wind Region. At the same time, other Tianjiao had already waited on the front of the South Wind Region.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the leadership of Mu Tian, ??the speed was naturally extremely fast. In less than a day, everyone arrived at the front line of the South Wind Region, that is, outside the Suotian formation.


    When Xiao Chen and the others arrived, all the arrogant kings had already been waiting here. Looking at the big formation in front of them, there was a trace of war burning in the eyes of the arrogant kings.


    Along the way, Master Mu Tian had already told everyone what happened in the Suotian formation, how they slaughtered the young warriors from the Tianchen Continent, and how the young warriors from the Tianchen Continent knelt down in front of them and begged for mercy. Master Mu Tian told everyone about everything that happened.


    At the same time, according to the existing information, the masters also know that among these demon cultivators Tianjiao, twelve of them have obviously reached the level of Jiaowang, and their strength is far beyond that of ordinary Tianjiao.


    Standing beside everyone, Master Mu Tian said in a deep voice, "Okay, let''s use your hands to regain the lost dignity of Tianchen Continent."


    Hearing Mu Tianzhu''s words, everyone clenched their fists tightly, and the fighting spirit in their hearts was raised to the extreme. Looking at the crowd in front of them, they did the same.


    "Aren''t you still missing one person? There are twelve arrogant kings on the other side." At this moment, a calm voice came from a distance. Looking for the reputation, I saw a young man in black striding forward. Come.


    The appearance of the young man made Xiao Chen and Long Qing stunned for a moment, and then they were overjoyed, for nothing else, the person who came was Chen Ling who had disappeared for a long time.


    The three of them swore together at the golden dome, but since the last time they parted, Chen Ling hadn''t heard from him, and now that they met again, Chen Ling had already broken through to the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm, and his cultivation was not weaker than those of the arrogant kings and Long Qing .


    I don''t know how Chen Ling cultivated. He didn''t enter the Five Elements Palace, but thinking about Chen Ling''s secret, Xiao Chen and Long Qing were relieved. He is a reincarnated man who possesses the memory of his previous life, and he cultivates very fast. One point, it''s not hard to understand.


    Unexpectedly, this Chen Ling would appear at this time, Xiao Chen stepped forward and hugged Chen Ling fiercely, afterward, Long Qing also wanted to hug Chen Ling, but Chen Ling hurriedly avoided him.


    "I said miss, what are you......?"


    Long Qing, who had never seen a transformation before, was no wonder Chen Ling asked in such a puzzled manner. Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Long Qing''s expression darkened, and he immediately shouted angrily.


    "You don''t even know me?"


    "You? I know you?" Hearing this, Chen Ling said.


    "Brother, who are we three brothers and sisters short of?" Seeing Chen Ling''s puzzled expression, Xiao Chen snickered.


    Reminded by Xiao Chen, Chen Ling immediately reacted, Long Qing, who did not expect that Long Qing had already transformed, smiled bitterly, and then Chen Ling was naturally scolded by Long Qing.


    The arrival of Chen Ling increased the strength of the Tianchen Continent''s side again. Xiao Chen had no doubts about Chen Ling''s combat power, it was definitely at the level of the arrogant king.


    Introducing Chen Ling to everyone, at the end, Master Mu Tian called Xiao Chen and others, including Long Qing and Chen Ling, to him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 298

    I don''t know what Master Mu Tian asked me to wait for, but facing everyone''s gaze, Master Mu Tian said slowly, "When you enter the Sky Locking Formation this time, what you have to face is not your companions from the Tianchen Continent, but other people." The pride of the mainland, the two sides are no longer just a point-and-shoot exchange, but a non-stop fight to the death."


    "So you must be extremely careful this time. People from other continents will not show mercy to you. I have some small things prepared by the masters here. Let me give them to you for self-defense now."


    In order for Xiao Chen and others to fight against Haotian and other demon cultivators Tianjiao, the masters would naturally not let them go empty-handed, so before leaving, Master Mu Tian still had some life-saving things to give to Xiao Chen and others.


    The ring in his hand flashed, first twelve exquisite wooden boxes appeared in the hands of Xiao Chen and the others, one for each person, and there were two pills in the wooden box, one black and one white, constantly exuding a faint black and white color Two-color light.


    Don''t underestimate these two elixir, this is the golden pattern elixir, there is a golden pattern entrenched on top of the elixir, second only to the legendary holy elixir.


    These two elixirs were prepared by the ruler of Tiandan for everyone, and they can also be said to be the real treasures hidden in the Tiandan Valley, Zhenzong Baodan.


    The white pill is called Lianhua Pill. As long as there is still a breath, no matter how serious the injury is, it can save life and speed up the recovery of the injury. It is no exaggeration to say that having a Lianhua Pill is equivalent to an extra life.


    Unlike the Lianhua Pill, the black pill is called the Black Water Pill, and swallowing it can increase the warrior''s combat power in a short period of time, so it should not be underestimated.


    This is the first treasure given to everyone by Mu Tianzhu, and this treasure alone is already hard to find in the entire Tianchen Continent. The entire twelve groups of lotus flower pills and black water pills are probably Tiandan Valley. It has been accumulated for hundreds of years, but today Master Dan has taken out all of it.


    Let everyone put away the elixir, and then Mu Tianzhu waved his hand slightly again, and hundreds of talismans flew out, and everyone got ten talismans, and these talismans were all heaven-level talismans without exception. And it''s also a top-notch talisman.


    Each person has ten talisman seals, three of which are defensive talismans called Heavy Mountain Talismans. Once cast, they are enough to withstand the full blow of a super powerhouse in the Taoist state, and they are real life-saving magic weapons.


    Besides these three Heavy Mountain Talismans, of the remaining seven, two are named Wind Shadow Talismans, and five are named Hellfire Talismans.


    Among them, the Wind Shadow Talisman is an escape talisman. Once used, it can increase the warrior''s speed by at least 30% in a short period of time. It is very useful whether it is used for escape or for hunting.


    As for the five Hellfire Talismans, they are naturally attack-type Talismans, and when they are cast, they are comparable to a super strong person in the Dao Venerable Realm.


    These talisman seals were given by the master of the talisman, and they are also the bottom treasure of the talisman gate. Although these talismans are just a piece of paper, but if you want to carve such a top-level talisman, even if you are the master of the talisman It will take at least a year, and the various resources consumed are an astronomical figure. Now the master of runes has produced a total of 120 pieces. It is conceivable that this is how many years the rune gate has accumulated. .


    Both the pill and the talisman have been handed over to Xiao Chen and the others, and the last and most important thing is the weapon.


    Nowadays, the weapons used by everyone are only ground soldiers. Although they are all top-notch ground soldiers, they are indeed not enough. This time, by gathering the power of the masters, they finally gathered the heavenly soldiers they needed for everyone.


    A handful of celestial soldiers emerged, looking at these celestial soldiers, even Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t help but get excited.


    Knowing the preciousness of these heavenly soldiers, let alone heavenly soldiers, even top soldiers are hard to find in Tianchen Continent. Some Dao King Realm powerhouses don''t even have top soldiers, let alone heavenly soldiers.


    These celestial soldiers are really the treasures of the rulers at the bottom of the box, and it can also be said that they are the real foundation that the rulers have accumulated over the years.


    With a wave of his hand, the twelve heavenly soldiers fell into the hands of Xiao Chen and the others. Xiao Chen''s was naturally a long sword, a black long sword, even the hilt was as black as ink.


    "Molong..." Xiao Chen murmured softly, looking at the words flying and phoenix dancing under the hilt of the sword.


    The name of this sword is Molong, it is a heaven-level top sword, it is stronger than the Chifeng sword, holding the Molong sword, Xiao Chen seems to feel that the sword energy in his body is infected, and he begins to lose control agitated.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is indeed a rare sword. I am afraid that in the entire Tianchen Continent, there will be no sword that surpasses the magic dragon. At most, it is comparable to it.


    I didn''t expect that the masters would be so generous this time, even at all costs. Of course, the masters have only one purpose for giving everyone so many treasures, and that is to hope to increase the survival ability of Xiao Chen and others , Let them have more hole cards in their hands, so that they can be more confident when facing a crisis.


    After all, what Xiao Chen and the others are facing this time is no longer their companions from the Tianchen Continent, but real enemies from outside the territory, a real life-and-death fight, and the demon cultivator Tianjiao is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. Under such circumstances, the masters will naturally Will not be stingy.


    All the treasures prepared by the masters were handed over to everyone, even Chen Ling who appeared temporarily got a top-grade heavenly soldier, a long knife, and this long knife happened to be in the collection of Lord Mu Tian, ??it was a real treasure Well, it''s just luck, if it wasn''t for the ruler Mu Tian who happened to have this long knife, I''m afraid Chen Ling really wouldn''t be able to get the heavenly soldier in his hand, because the rulers didn''t prepare him at all.


    After everyone put away these things, Master Mu Tian finally reminded seriously.


    "This time is different from the past. Be careful. We old guys don''t want to see any of you fall. In addition, the burden of the top heavenly soldiers is too heavy for you now. Fighting against people, if it is not really necessary At this time, don''t use the heavenly soldiers blindly."


    Remind everyone, especially for the use of Heavenly Soldiers, they are only now at the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm. Using Heavenly Soldiers at this time is actually a burden for everyone. Although Heavenly Soldiers are strong, the spiritual power required to use them is also It is extremely huge, according to the current state of Xiao Chen and others, using the heavenly soldiers, everyone can attack up to three times, and after three times, the spiritual power in the body will be exhausted, so Mu Tianzhu does not recommend it when it is not really necessary The people used the heavenly soldiers.


    Hearing Master Mu Tian''s reminder, Xiao Chen and the others nodded respectfully in response. Seeing this, Master Mu Tian waved his hand and signaled everyone to go and have a good fight with Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, and let them Knowing that Tianchen Continent is not the fat in their mouths, but a hard bone to chew, if they want to eat Tianchen Continent, they must at least be prepared to have their front teeth broken.


    He gave a deep salute to Master Mu Tian, ??and finally, Xiao Chen raised his arms and shouted, "Everyone, let''s meet for a moment what these proud talents from other regions are like."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 299

    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings, everyone strode into the Suotian formation. The entire Suotian formation only depends on the age of the person. As long as you are not over fifty years old, you will not be able to enter the Suotian formation. Without the slightest obstacle, otherwise, even Dao Emperor Realm might not be able to enter.


    Seeing everyone striding into the Suotian Great Formation and passing through the dark golden mask very smoothly, the expression in Mu Tianzhu''s eyes was a little complicated, with expectations, pride, and worry at the same time.


    To Xiao Chen and the others, Mu Tianzhu was extremely proud. Everyone was the hope of Tianchen Continent, but at the same time he was proud, but at the same time he was worried that everyone would be in any danger. It is a loss that cannot be ignored.


    Who would have thought that in a battle of this scale, one side would become the battlefield for these little guys, and their victory or defeat could already affect the overall situation.


    Taking a deep breath, the matter has come to this point, Mu Tianzhu can only choose to trust everyone, they are invincible in Tianchen Continent, so even if they meet their peers in other continents, they will still be able to go forward bravely and be invincible.


    "Little guys, the Nanfeng Region is handed over to you." Looking at the backs of everyone, Master Mu Tian whispered to himself, and when he finished speaking, he also disappeared into the sky in a stream of light, and he had already sent everyone safely into the lock In the Great Formation of Heaven, Mu Tianzhu is also going to rush back to the front line of the Central Earth God Realm. After all, that is the main battlefield, so don''t take it lightly.


    Mu Tianzhu left, and at the same time Xiao Chen and others also entered the Suotian Great Formation. The area of ??the entire Suotian Formation was extremely huge. After all, this formation completely covered the entire front of the Nanfeng Region, and the inner city was nearly Thirty seats, and the area spans the two domains of the West Sea and the South Wind.


    Entering from the South Wind Domain, Xiao Chen and the others are in the camp of the former Tianchen Continental Army, and directly opposite them is the camp of the Demon Cultivator Army. I don''t know where the Demon Cultivator Tianjiao is at this time .


    "Let''s go to the main city first." Without searching aimlessly, Xiao Chen planned to go to the main city first.


    The main city was once the base camp of the Tianchen Continental Army, and it was far away from the camp of the demon cultivators. Above the main city, one could have a panoramic view of the entire Nanfeng Region front.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone had no objection, and then they went to the main city. Prior to this, Lord Mu Tian had given Xiao Chen and the others the map of the South Wind Region''s front, so everyone was concerned about the environment here. He is no stranger, after all, every city is marked in detail on the map.


    All the way to the main city, at the same time, in the camp of demon cultivators, Haotian and others, who had already retreated, had also learned that a group of young warriors from Tianchen Continent had entered the lock-sky formation. Inside.


    "The number of people is about the same as ours, and there are only a few hundred people?" Ye Tianlin, the seventh junior brother, said coldly when he learned that the number of young warriors who entered the Suotian formation this time was only a few hundred people like them.


    What does it mean? Tianchen Continent wants a fair fight? You know, just the day before, a hundred people including Haotian slaughtered nearly ten thousand young warriors from the Tianchen Continent.


    Hearing Ye Tianlin''s words, fifth senior brother Su Xieshi smiled and said, "Maybe this Tianchen Continent is confident? This time they are probably sending out the most talented generation."


    "There are hundreds of Tianjiao in a mere Tianchen Continent? It''s a joke." After Su Xieshi finished speaking, the junior sister Yujin said contemptuously.


    Everyone didn''t pay too much attention to the arrival of Xiao Chen and others, and the reason why only more than a hundred people including Xiao Chen entered the Sky Locking Formation was because Xiao Chen and others were unwilling to bring too many people. There are only more than a hundred Tianjiao on the other side, so Xiao Chen and others naturally only need Tianjiao. If Haotian and others are proud, then Xiao Chen and the others are not weaker than Haotian and others.


    Moreover, in the face of Haotian and others, ordinary young warriors are basically useless, and they are just cannon fodder when they come.


    Everyone started talking one after another, and at the end, Haotian, who was sitting on the top seat and never spoke, finally said softly at this time, "Okay, I will know if Tianjiao went to see, they have already gone to the main city, Later we will go and see what the people sent by Tianchen Continent are like this time, I hope it will not be like before, otherwise it will be a bit boring."


    After yesterday''s massacre, Haotian was obviously a little disappointed with the younger generation in Tianchen Continent. If the performance of Xiao Chen and others still can''t arouse his interest this time, then Haotian plans to return to Blood Demon Continent. Because Tianchen Continent can''t give them what they want.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, everyone nodded in response.


    Because they knew the route, Xiao Chen and the others soon arrived at the main city. Walking along the street, they could see that there were corpses everywhere on the street. These corpses were all left over from the massacre yesterday. These people are also young warriors from Tianchen Continent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There are traces of abuse on every corpse. It is conceivable that these people must have been abused by demon cultivators before they died, and there are many corpses showing the appearance of kneeling on the ground, which proves that before death These people have been scared out of their wits, so they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Looking at the devastated city, everyone''s expressions were a little gloomy, and Huangfuao, the proud king of burning guns, shouted coldly, "These beasts, I will definitely let them try to survive in the future." It''s a taste of not being able to die."


    "Hey, I''d rather die standing than live on my knees. It''s easy to say, but when death really comes, how many people can be willing to die rather than surrender?" After Huangfu Ao''s words fell, Lihuojiao Wang Fenglingye sighed softly.


    These young warriors had already given up their dignity and the dignity of Tianchen Continent before they died, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t mean to blame them too much. In the face of death, it was indeed as Feng Lingye said, How many people can do it rather than surrender?


    "Bury them." Xiao Chen said softly, not wanting to let their corpses die in the wilderness. Immediately, everyone dug a big pit in the west corner of the city, and buried all these young warriors who were brutally murdered.


    Just after everyone buried these corpses, a Tianjiao who was in charge of guarding the city wall hurried over and said respectfully to Xiao Chen and the others, "Jiao Wang, Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, is here."


    Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, came. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Finally, Xiao Chen shouted coldly, "It''s just in time for you to come. Let''s go and meet these young Tianjiao from foreign lands."


    "It''s just what I want. I want to see if these bastards have three heads and six arms." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Nuo sneered.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 300

    I didn''t expect that Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, would come to the door so soon. After hearing the news, everyone would naturally not be afraid. How strong it is, just in time.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings, hundreds of Tianjiao followed around, and everyone strode out of the city gate.


    He didn''t hide in the city, but at the same time that Xiao Chen and others came outside the city gate, Haotian and other demon cultivators Tianjiao also just arrived outside the city gate, and the distance between the two sides was hundreds of meters.


    Looking at the group of demon cultivators Tianjiao in front of them, Xiao Chen and others'' eyes were directly locked on Haotian and the other twelve demon saints, who were comparable to arrogant kings.


    Xiao Chen and the others looked at Haotian and the others, and Haotian and the others also looked at Xiao Chen and the others, the two sides looked at each other, and then the tenth junior brother Mingche smiled coldly, "Ants in the Tianchen Continent, even this little person dares to come and die ?¡±


    "Short, I don''t know who will die." Hearing Ming Che''s words, Xue Mu Mu He shouted coldly.


    To bluntly say that Mingche is a dwarf, but this is the truth. Mingche''s height is only about 1.6 meters, and he is indeed a dwarf. However, since he was a child, no one has ever dared to say that he is a dwarf in front of his face. Sure enough, after hearing Mu He''s words, Ming Che''s face turned gloomy, and a murderous intent shot up from his body immediately, his eyes fixed on Mu Hedao.


    "Okay, good, I remember you."


    "A dying person remembers what I do, dwarf." Hearing Ming Che''s words, Mu He countered again without hesitation.


    He was completely irritated by Mu He, but at this moment, the fourth senior brother Di Lian said lightly, "Junior brother, don''t worry, let someone try it first. If it''s rubbish, it''s not worth my wait."


    Di Lian signaled Ming Che not to worry, for them, except for the real monsters, other people can''t catch their eyes at all, so first let the people below test the strength of Xiao Chen and others, if they are not bad, Then you can play with them.


    Hearing Di Lian''s words, Ming Che snorted coldly, but he still held his temper. At the same time, Di Lian looked at Tianjiao, a demon cultivator behind him, and said, "Go, see if these guys are It¡¯s just as bad as those before it.¡±


    He didn''t make a move, instead he sent a Tianjiao. Hearing Di Lian''s words, this demon cultivator Tianjiao strode out, and his aura gradually revealed. Judging from the aura, this person should have the strength of a peerless Tianjiao. It''s just that compared with Xiao Chen and others, there is still a big distance.


    "Ants, come out and die." The target was directly locked on Mu He. This demon cultivator Tianjiao wanted to challenge Mu He when he opened his mouth. Maybe it was because of Mu He''s disrespect to Ming Che just now.


    However, he wanted to challenge Muhe, but in Muhe''s eyes he was still too weak. Like Haotian and the others, Xiao Chen and others had no interest in the ordinary demon cultivator Tianjiao, and only Haotian and other demon sages passed on Only then can they enter the eyes of Xiao Chen and others.


    At this moment, any demon cultivator Tianjiao would challenge the blood-wood arrogant king Muhe as soon as he came up. This was naturally impossible. , said with killing intent in his eyes, "You are worthy of challenging my brother, bah, I''ll play with you."


    Mu Merge didn''t take up the challenge, but Mu Feng did. Looking at Mu Feng walking out of the crowd, Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, felt that he was underestimated by these ants in Tianchen Continent, and his heart was burning with anger. No more nonsense, this demon cultivator directly chose to make a move.


    A terrifying blood burst out of his body immediately, this person''s cultivation has reached the level of Heavenly Human Realm Xiaocheng, he slapped Mu Feng with a palm, and shouted angrily, "Ants, go to hell with me."


    At such an age, he was able to cultivate to the level of Heavenly Human Realm. This demon cultivator Tianjiao has indeed reached the level of peerless Tianjiao, but it is probably impossible to kill Mu Feng instantly based on this.


    Facing the attack of this demon cultivator, Tianjiao, Mu Feng had a sneer on his face, and he slapped out the same palm. When the two palms collided, Mu Feng also erupted with a heavenly state that was not inferior to this person in the slightest. Xiaocheng''s breath.


    "Small success at the Heavenly Human Realm..." Sensing Mu Feng''s cultivation level, Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, was taken aback for a moment, how could it be possible? Judging from Mu Feng''s appearance, he should be about the same size as himself, and at such an age, he has a cultivation level that is not weaker than his own in the slightest. This...


    He was directly shocked by Mu Feng''s combat power. Not only was the demon cultivator Tianjiao, but even Haotian and other demon sages in the rear were slightly changed. This guy''s strength is not bad, far from the previous ones. Ants can be compared.


    "It seems that Tianchen Continent really sent a real young Tianjiao here this time." Fourth Senior Brother Di Lian laughed softly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Now I''m somewhat interested in the twelve leading people, maybe it can add a little fun to us." Following Di Lian''s words, the third senior brother Luo Yishang also laughed softly.


    Mu Feng''s strength was beyond their expectations. In a head-on encounter, neither Mu Feng nor the demon cultivator Tianjiao took advantage, and both took three steps back.


    Under head-to-head confrontation, Mu Feng successfully blocked the demon cultivator''s attack, and at the same time he was not at a disadvantage. Looking at Mu Feng, the contempt in the demon cultivator Tianjiao''s eyes had completely disappeared, even though it was just a meeting , but the strength shown by Mu Feng is obviously no less than him.


    The two stood facing each other, and were about to strike again, but Haotian, who had never spoken, suddenly spoke.


    "It''s interesting. I think you should be the strongest group of young people in Tianchen Continent, right? I hope you don''t let me down today, come on."


    Because of Mu Feng''s performance, Haotian''s interest was successfully aroused. Even Mu Feng has such strength, and the leader Xiao Chen and others will obviously only be stronger.


    Accompanied by Haotian''s order, except for them who were the direct disciples of the demon sages who did not make a move, the rest of the hundreds of demon cultivators Tianjiao immediately took action and rushed towards Xiao Chen and the others.


    Facing the attack of the demon cultivator Tianjiao, Xiao Chen also said flatly, "We are different from those before. Everyone, let''s see the combat power of these demon cultivator Tianjiao. I think they will not let us down."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, many Tianjiao also rushed out immediately, fighting with the demon cultivator, the Tianjiao of both sides had already fought together, only Xiaochen and other arrogant kings and Haotian and other demon saints did not make any moves. But it didn''t take long, Muhe was already the first to strike, and he strode out, his eyes locked directly on Mingche and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are, a dwarf, don''t just talk about it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 301

    Mu He took the lead to challenge Ming Che. Hearing Mu He''s words, the killing intent in Ming Che''s eyes seemed to be extremely strong, but at this moment, Yu Jin, who was a junior junior sister, said first, "You want to challenge ten Brother, court death."


    Haotian and other twelve demon sages personally handed down, the higher the ranking, the stronger the strength. Ming Che ranked tenth among the crowd. At this time, seeing that Muhe was about to challenge Mingche, Yujin immediately stood up and shouted, in her opinion, Muhe is not qualified to challenge Mingche senior brother at all, and she is enough to defeat Muhe.


    Different from Haotian and others, Xiao Chen and the others have not really determined the ranking among them, but after getting along for such a long time, everyone has a clear understanding of their own strength, although they have never really determined the ranking among them. However, everyone knows how strong their own strength is.


    So, after hearing Yujin''s words, Lihuojiao Wang Fenglingye took the initiative to stand up and smiled, "Are you the weakest among them?"


    Hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Yujin didn''t hide anything, "That''s right, but it''s enough to deal with you."


    As a junior sister, Yujin is the weakest among Haotian and others. Hearing this, Feng Lingye smiled slightly and said, "Just right, I am also the weakest on our side. Let me play with you."


    Among the top ten arrogant kings, Feng Lingye and Ouyang Rouxue are the weakest. After all, one of them is a craftsman and the other is an alchemist. Naturally, there is a gap in combat power between them, so at this time Feng Lingye took the initiative to invite Zhan Yujin.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Yujin to reply, Feng Lingye shot directly, flicked his fingers, and a ball of sky fire shot out violently, attacking Yujin quickly.


    Originally, there was still a strong look of contempt on her face, but after Feng Lingye made a move, Yu Jin''s expression suddenly changed, strong, very strong, Feng Lingye''s strength was not weaker than her own.


    I didn''t expect that Feng Lingye''s strength would be so strong, there are such characters in Tianchen Continent, and, as Feng Lingye said just now, he is the weakest among Xiao Chen and others. How strong will a person''s strength be?


    There was not much time to think, facing Feng Lingye''s attack, Yujin did not hesitate, and immediately chose to fight, and slapped Feng Lingye''s sky fire forcibly, and then the two moved at the same time, They rushed towards the distance, and immediately fought together.


    The weakest people on both sides fought fiercely together. Facing the strength displayed by Feng Lingye, Haotian and others all had a faint fighting spirit exuding from them.


    Very strong, this Feng Lingye''s strength is indeed very strong, and what interests Haotian and others the most is that Feng Lingye is only the weakest among Xiao Chen and them, so the other strengths must be weaker. Be stronger.


    "This is interesting, Xinghan, let''s go." With a slight smile, Haotian said softly.


    Xinghan ranked eleventh among the twelve demon saints, his strength was not much different from Yujin, and he was also everyone''s junior sister. Hearing Haotian''s words, Xinghan stepped forward and looked at Xiao Chen and the others. People, at the same time, Ouyang Rouxue also stepped out.


    Both of them didn''t talk nonsense, their bodies moved at the same time, and they were fighting fiercely together.


    The four demon sages and the arrogant king had already fought fiercely together, and Ming Che, who was ranked tenth next, had already taken the initiative to step forward and said with a cold face.


    "You''re ranked tenth, right? Well, I''m also tenth on our side, shorty. It seems that we are indeed destined."


    He had heard Haotian and others shouting from his tenth younger brother and tenth younger brother before, so Muhe also guessed that Mingche was ranked tenth among the crowd. It just so happened that Muhe was among the crowd, and his strength happened to be at this level.


    Hearing Mu He''s words, Ming Che shouted in a cold voice, "Looking for death." After saying that, Ming Che took the lead in making a move. Seeing this, Mu He was also not to be outdone, and directly punched Ming Che together.


    "Better than the previous two..." Seeing Mu He''s attack, Haotian and others could clearly feel that Mu He''s strength was obviously stronger than Feng Lingye and Ouyang Rouxue.


    It was a little unexpected, I didn''t expect that Tianchen Continent would actually have someone who could counter them, with a slight smile, Jiu Shimei Gu Changle walked out slowly at this time, with a faint smile on her beautiful face, seeing this, the barbarian king Huang Gu Walked out, and fought fiercely with Gu Changle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    According to the strength ranking of Haotian and others, Xiao Chen and others also took the initiative to choose their opponents, and through the opponents they chose, the strength ranking of the top ten arrogant kings has been explained from another angle.


    After Gu Changle, Mo Fan, the eighth junior brother, walked out. Seeing this, Tianlei Jiao Wang Lan Xieao took the initiative to meet him.


    Everyone chose their opponents one after another.


    The seventh junior brother Ye Tianlin faced Lin Nuo, the God of War fighter.


    The sixth senior brother, Ye Xingchen, fought against Gu Mu, the arrogant king of Xianyin.


    The fifth brother, Su Xieshi, fought against Huangfuao, the proud king of the Burning Spear.


    Everyone attacked one after another, and in the end, only Haotian, Mo Xie, Luo Yishang, Di Lian, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Lonely Wuya were left.


    These eight people are the strongest among the crowd. At this time, the fourth senior brother Di Lian walked out first, and looked at the other people who were fighting fiercely. It has to be said that the fighting power of Xiao Chen and others really made him overwhelmed. Surprised, there are so many monsters in this small Tianchen Continent, and their combat power is not weaker than his own and other senior brothers. The fighting spirit in his heart has been completely ignited, Di Lian looked at Xiao Chen and the others and said coldly He shouted, "Come on, who will be my opponent?"


    Hearing Di Lian''s words, the remaining four, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Lonely Wuya looked at each other. Among the four, Lonely Wuya didn''t know the strength of Long Qing and Chen Ling, but with Compared with Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya thinks he is not as good as Xiao Chen, the head of the top ten arrogant kings, Xiao Chen really deserves his name.


    With a slight smile, Lonely Wuya took the initiative to walk out. Seeing this, Di Lian smiled coldly, and immediately shot out, punching Lonely Wuya directly towards Lonely Wuya.


    Facing Di Lian''s attack, Lonely Wuya immediately slashed out with his sword, and the sword''s edge passed by and collided fiercely with Di Lian''s iron fist.


    It was just a meeting, but the battle strength shown by the two of them was already surpassed by Yujin, Feng Lingye and the others. They were also young talents of the same level, but there was still an obvious gap in strength.


    In a head-to-head encounter, neither of the two sides took advantage. Regarding this, Di Lian laughed loudly, "Not bad, not bad, interesting. Your swordsmanship is the strongest I have ever seen except for the big brother."


    "That''s a pity, you haven''t seen the swordsmanship of our Demon Sword King, otherwise you probably wouldn''t have said that." Hearing this, Lonely Wuya said in a low voice, without waiting for Di Lian to reply, he stepped on his feet As soon as he moved, he rushed towards Di Lian.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 302

    In Di Lian''s eyes, his elder brother Haotian among the younger generation is the number one swordsman, but to Lonely Wuya, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship is invincible among his peers, and Xiao Chen is also the only one who has attained in the way of swordsmanship. People who surpass themselves.


    Accompanied by the fierce battle between Lonely Wuya and Di Lian, there were only six people left who hadn''t made a move yet, and only the three brothers and sisters were left on Xiao Chen''s side. At this moment, Long Qing smiled slightly and said, "I''ll Choose, leave the strongest to you two brothers."


    After saying that, Long Qing took the initiative to walk out. Seeing this, among the three of Haotian, the third brother Luo Yishang walked out, looked at Long Qing, Luo Yishang''s eyes flashed with displeasure and said, "Why is it a woman?"


    Obviously, he is not very satisfied with his opponent. Luo Yishang is a physical trainer. It is not difficult to see this from his strong body. He is a character of absolute strength. Because of this, when he sees his opponent Luo Yishang only seemed a little dissatisfied when she was a woman.


    It''s just that Luo Yishang obviously doesn''t know, don''t look at Long Qing as a woman, but she is a real humanoid tyrannosaurus, with round strength, Long Qing is not weaker than him at all.


    Hearing Luo Yishang''s words, Long Qing smiled slightly, and then punched out directly.


    Originally, he was upset that he had chosen a woman as his opponent, but after feeling the power of Long Qing''s punch, Luo Yishang''s expression changed immediately. Although he hadn''t touched her yet, the terrifying power had already enveloped him. Luo Yishang.


    Such a strong power is simply unimaginable. There is such a power hidden in a seemingly weak girl. Of course, Luo Yishang didn''t know that Long Qing was the blood of a real dragon. If he knew, he probably wouldn''t have such a power. As a pure-blooded true dragon, Long Qing''s strength is inherently extremely powerful. Even in terms of strength alone, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling are no match for Long Qing. After all, how can human beings compare their strength with dragons.


    Completely underestimating Long Qing, not only did Luo Yishang''s expression change drastically, but even Haotian and Mo Xie''s eyelids twitched.


    Luo Yishang''s strength has already caused Haotian and Mo Xie to have lingering fears. Luo Yishang relied on his brute strength to become the third senior brother, but now, the girls from the Tianchen Continent are not weaker than Luo Yi in the slightest Shame.


    "Haha, okay, refreshing, I didn''t expect such a level of physical cultivation to exist in Tianchen Continent." He punched Long Qing hard, and Luo Yishang laughed loudly. Luo Yishang seemed very happy to meet Long Qing. Dueling is what he likes best.


    With the outbreak of the battle between Luo Yishang and Long Qing, there were only four of them left. At this time, Mo Xie walked out on his own initiative, looking at Xiao Chen and Chen Ling calmly, without opening his mouth, a little unable to see through Xiao Chen and Chen Ling. Who is strong and who is weak in Chen Ling, so Mo Xie didn''t take the initiative to choose an opponent. After all, the strongest person is naturally reserved for senior brother Haotian.


    Facing Mo Xie, Chen Ling took the initiative to fight. In fact, Xiao Chen did not know much about Chen Ling''s strength. After all, he had never seen Chen Ling since the last farewell, and he did not know his strength. How grown up.


    Of course, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that in terms of overall strength, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling were about the same, but Xiao Chen had the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. Some.


    Chen Ling took the initiative to fight against Mo Xie, and smiled slightly at Xiao Chen, "Third Brother, I''ll leave you the strongest." After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Chen Ling walked out directly, and fought Mo Xie directly.


    Everyone has already found their opponents, only Xiao Chen and Haotian are the two strongest, looking at Xiao Chen, Haotian said calmly, "I didn''t expect you to be the strongest among them." Strong man, I thought my opponent would be the guy with the knife."


    The person Haotian said was holding the knife was naturally Chen Ling. He originally thought that Chen Ling would be the strongest among them, but unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "A little disappointed?"


    "No, it''s very interesting. Your strength has surpassed my imagination. It is already a miracle that such a group of young talents can be born in such a small place as Tianchen Continent. As for you, although I still don''t think You are the strongest, but you can stay until the end, it can only be said that you hide your aura well, at least I haven''t seen it through." Haotian said softly.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be the strongest of the younger generation in Tianchen Continent, but since this is the case, Haotian didn''t have the slightest intention of contempt. After all, Long Qing, Chen Ling and others had already shown the youthfulness of Tianchen Continent. The top strength of a generation is indeed very strong, and Xiao Chen, who can be recognized by them as the strongest, is obviously not weak, otherwise how can he convince the crowd.


    As soon as the words fell, the ring in Haotian''s hand flashed, and a top-notch soldier''s long sword appeared in his hand. With the sword in hand, Haotian''s aura instantly became fierce. Looking at Xiao Chen, he said word by word.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Come on, let me see what the strongest young generation in Tianchen Continent is like."


    The appearance of Xiao Chen and others completely exceeded Haotian''s expectations, but at the same time, it also completely ignited the fighting spirit in Haotian''s heart. Didn''t he come to Tianchen Continent to find someone of the same generation who can really fight against him? There really are people like this on Dalu.


    Feeling the fighting spirit constantly coming from Haotian, Xiao Chen also sacrificed the Chifeng Sword. Both of them were the strongest in their respective camps, and at the same time they were sword cultivators. Looking at Xiao Chen holding the long sword, The fighting spirit in Haotian''s eyes became stronger, the same age, the same strength, and they are also sword repairmen, so it is more interesting.


    "I didn''t expect that you are also a sword cultivator. Okay, very good. Let me see what the strength of the strongest sword among the young generation of Tianchen Continent is." .


    It seemed like a simple stab, but in fact it was extremely terrifying. The foundation of Haotian''s swordsmanship was also extremely solid, and the sword pierced towards Xiao Chen as swiftly and violently as a thunderbolt.


    Facing Haotian''s sword, Xiao Chen stabbed out with the same sword, and the two sword tips pressed against each other fiercely, and the powerful force made the sword begin to bend.


    There was no intention of dodging, a head-on sword collision, and then the two started a fierce battle. The seemingly simple basic sword moves, but on the two of them, they have reached the point of perfection.


    It has to be said that this Haotian is indeed extraordinary, just the foundation of swordsmanship has already surpassed loneliness, and he is on par with Xiao Chen.


    It can be said that he is the strongest sword cultivator of the same generation that Xiao Chen has ever come into contact with. He is not weaker than himself in every aspect. Fighting Haotian fiercely, the movements in Xiao Chen''s hands are getting faster and faster, and at the same time, the sword energy of Dzogchen level is also completely erupting. , the place where the two fought was full of sword energy, and the sound of the collision of long swords resounded continuously.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 303

    The top young generations from the two continents fought fiercely together. Starting from the top Tianjiao, to the peerless Tianjiao, and then to the arrogant king, they all found their own opponents. The whole space has become a battlefield for the Tianjiao. .


    And as the strongest young generation in the two continents, the battle between Xiao Chen and Haotian is obviously the most eye-catching. All recognized as the strongest.


    "Red Flame Sword Technique."


    "Shadow Killing Sword."


    "Wind and thunder swordsmanship."


    All kinds of sword moves were displayed in the hands of the two people. The ordinary sword skills and martial arts were now in the hands of the two, and their power was already incomparable. are constantly colliding.


    Their respective sword qi had already reached the state of great perfection, and they all touched the threshold of the sword intent. Such a collision made the two of them within ten miles around, and no one could approach them at all.


    In the fierce battle of hundreds of moves, Haotian was also shocked by Xiao Chen''s combat power. He is indeed the strongest of the younger generation in Tianchen Continent. up and down.


    Some people can''t understand how a world without even saints could have produced so many young geniuses, not just Xiao Chen, but others, like Long Qing, Chen Ling, Lonely Wuya, Huangfuao and others, When facing their respective opponents, they are not at all inferior.


    You know, Haotian and the others are descendants of the demon sages, and they are taught by the sages in their cultivation. As for Xiao Chen and the others, there are no sages in the Tianchen Continent. But even so, the strength of Xiao Chen and the others is not weaker than those of the demon sages. Could it be that the talents of Xiao Chen and the others are even higher than those of the demon sages?


    A trace of suspicion gradually arose in his heart, but other than that, Haotian was more excited. Meeting an opponent like Xiao Chen, Haotian could finally fight with all his strength.


    Various martial arts appeared in the sky, and the terrifying aftermath of the battle swept across the earth.


    The battle became more and more intense, especially here between Xiao Chen and Haotian. The long swords in their hands kept clashing, and various martial arts emerged one after another. That is to say, in such a fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Haotian gradually fell into an inexplicable in the state.


    Facing the battle in front of them, all the actions of the two were driven by instinct, as if facing the opponent''s attack, there was no need to think about it at all, the body would react naturally, and the same was true when attacking.


    It was a very mysterious feeling, and at the same time, because of being caught in this feeling, the sword aura of Xiao Chen and Haotian both began to change. It gradually disappeared, and it was no longer like the previous sword qi, just like the originally rough sea calmed down suddenly, the sea water no longer had waves, it was as calm as a mirror.


    Such a change, but neither Xiao Chen nor Haotian noticed it. At this moment, the two of them seemed to be immersed in their own world, a world with only themselves and the sword.


    In such a state, the speed of the two people''s shots became faster and faster, and at the same time, the sword energy continued to dissipate. After a quarter of an hour, there was no trace of the sword energy around the two of them. , as if two ordinary people without the slightest cultivation were competing with swords.


    However, as long as you observe carefully, it is actually not difficult to find that although Xiao Chen and Haotian have lost their previous power, there is an inexplicable artistic conception surrounding Xiao Chen and Haotian. At the same time, the confrontation between the two Touching, it became more and more dangerous and intense.


    No longer blindly seeking speed as before, but fast and slow. At this time, the long sword was in the hands of the two, as if they had given birth to wisdom. They knew how to attack so that the opponent could not defend against it.


    This is a qualitative transformation, because of the fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Haotian both broke through, not the breakthrough of the realm of cultivation, but the breakthrough of sword energy.


    They had already touched the threshold of sword intent, but now because of such a fierce battle, the two of them comprehended sword intent at the same time, and successfully transformed their Dzogchen-level sword energy into sword intent.


    Sword Qi is the first process for a swordsman to comprehend the sword. By comprehending the sword Qi, the attack ability can be greatly improved. A sword repairer who possesses the sword Qi and uses the sword Qi to perform martial arts can enhance the power of the martial arts. Moreover, even if he does not perform martial arts, Just a normal slash with a sword can also inflict great damage on the opponent through the sword energy.


    But the sword intent does not hurt. While it retains the powerful attack ability of the sword energy, it is more about the transformation of the sword master''s understanding of the way of the sword.


    Sword Intent, a popular explanation is the will of the sword, the will of the way of the sword, comprehend the sword intent, and it means that the sword cultivator''s understanding of the sword has improved to a higher level.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A sword cultivator with sword intent, his heart is a sword, everything in the world can be a sword, a branch, even the weeds on the side of the road, as long as he has sword intent, he can use it as a sword, because after comprehending In the hands of the sword cultivator of Jianyi, everything in the world can be the sword in his hand.


    No one expected that in such a fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Haotian would comprehend the sword intent at the same time.


    When the sword intent was first formed, Xiao Chen and Haotian came back to their senses almost at the same time, feeling the changes in themselves, a hint of disbelief flashed in their eyes.


    Although with their talents, they would comprehend the sword intent sooner or later, but no one thought that the sword intent would be comprehended under such a situation in the end.


    Between every gesture, one can clearly feel the inexplicable power of artistic conception. Compared with before, the current Xiao Chen and Haotian are no longer just as fast as lightning when they draw their swords, but suddenly and suddenly. slow.


    The sword seemed to have a consciousness in the hands of the two, with its own thoughts, knowing what to do to successfully hit the target.


    Artistic conception is something that is difficult to describe, but because of comprehending the sword intent, the fighting power of Xiao Chen and Haotian has been completely raised to a new level.


    There was a smile on their faces unconsciously, this is really God''s will, I didn''t expect to break through the sword intent under such circumstances, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and Haotian were also a little unbelievable when they were overjoyed. Because the other party actually broke through with him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if anyone, Xiao Chen or Haotian, failed to break through the sword intent just now, then the outcome of this battle has already been decided, because the sword cultivator who has comprehended the sword intent and the sword cultivator who has not comprehended the sword intent, then There is no comparison at all. Under the same realm and combat power, a sword repairer who has not comprehended the sword intent is definitely not an opponent of a sword repairer who has comprehended the sword intent. There is no doubt about this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 304

    At the same time, he broke through the sword intent and felt the mood fluctuations from Xiao Chen and the two of them. Huangfu Ao, Lonely Wuya and others were all taken aback during the fierce battle, not just them, Mo Xie, Luo Yishang and other monsters The same is true of the Holy Biography.


    "Have you understood the sword intent?" Looking at Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya said with an unconcealable envy in his eyes. As a sword cultivator, Lonely Wuya naturally knew that comprehending the sword intent meant a lot to a sword cultivator. What, the originally lonely and boundless sword qi had already reached the state of great perfection, and he could try to comprehend the sword intent, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen was still one step ahead in the end.


    Xiao Chen and Haotian''s breakthrough at the same time made the proud kings and the devil''s personal biography complicated. But in his early twenties, comprehending the sword intent at such an age, this makes those older generation sword repairers lose face. You must know that there are many old guys who have not been able to comprehend the sword intent for hundreds of years.


    I was shocked in my heart, but this kind of shock only passed by in a flash. Now is not the time to think about these things. The battle in front of me is the most important thing, so just for a moment, everyone ignored Xiao Chen and Hao God, then concentrate on fighting.


    Directly ignoring everyone''s previous gazes, after breaking through the sword intent, Xiao Chen and Haotian had a sense of artistic conception in their gestures. With the cooperation of the sword intent, the ordinary basic martial skills are no longer ordinary, but have a thousand General changes.


    "Xiao Chen, you really didn''t disappoint me. I haven''t met an opponent as strong as you for a long time. In order to thank you for allowing me to break through the sword intent, I will leave you as a dead body." With a sword cut, Haotian said coldly drank.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Xiao Chen raised his sword and swept across, not to be outdone, and said softly, "If that''s the case, then I''ll leave your whole body as well."


    Both of them didn''t hold back their hands. After breaking through the sword intent, their attacks became even more bizarre and unpredictable.


    To put it bluntly, facing the battle between Xiao Chen and Haotian, even the Peerless Tianjiao might not be qualified to participate, because the Peerless Tianjiao would not be able to last long in the face of the long swords in their hands.


    With the continuation of the battle, the killing moves of Xiao Chen and the two began to be revealed. With a single finger, Chunjun''s sword was cast, and the golden sword glow flashed by. At the same time, with the addition of sword intent, the power of the golden sword glow It has at least doubled from before.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s Chunjun sword finger, Haotian also pointed out, the black snake sword finger exploded, and the black sword light collided fiercely with Chun Jun sword finger.


    A head-on encounter, at this moment, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity, raised his sword and slashed fiercely, and performed the earth-level top-grade martial arts triple wave stacking wave second layer thousand waves, and the surging spiritual power rushed towards Hao Hao like a huge wave. God, and in this huge wave of spiritual power, there are still sword intents like sharp blades, don''t underestimate these sharp blades, they are transformed by sword intent, and their power is far beyond that of sword energy of.


    It''s already a killer move. Although Haotian is a good opponent, but facing him, Xiao Chen will not be as merciful as he is facing Lonely Wuya and others. Haotian is the direct descendant of the demon saint and the mortal enemy of Tianchen Continent , as long as there is a chance, Xiao Chen will definitely kill him with a sword without hesitation. Of course, the same is true for Haotian, as long as there is a chance, he will definitely kill Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    Facing Qian Chonglang''s attack, a trace of solemnity flashed in Haotian''s eyes. This sword is indeed extraordinary, and Haotian has already felt the danger. He shouted coldly, and a bloody mask immediately appeared around Haotian.


    "Sword prison."


    This sword prison can be said to be Haotian''s strongest defensive martial skill, and its rank has reached the lower rank of heaven. Once the spiritual power in the body is used, it will form a defensive shield, blocking all attacks, and at the same time has the bonus of sword intent, The power of this sword prison is even stronger, and it is already enough to withstand the full blow of the Taoist realm warrior.


    However, for the sword prison, Haotian obviously didn''t cultivate to the level of transformation, otherwise Xiao Chen''s attack would have nothing to do with him.


    Looking at the blood-colored mask that appeared around Haotian, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with strangeness. This sword prison is a rare defensive martial skill, and its rank is not low. is a huge improvement.


    I have an idea about the sword prison, but this is just a thought. At least to get this sword prison, first of all, it is possible to kill Haotian, right?


    He didn''t think much about it, at this moment, the thousand waves had already slammed into Haotian''s body, but with the protection of the sword prison, under the impact of the thousand waves, Haotian stood still like a rock, then It is difficult for the sharp blades of swords all over the sky to break through the protection of the sword prison and injure Haotian.


    The thousand waves are obviously not enough to seriously injure Haotian, but Xiao Chen has already prepared his backhand. After Haotian successfully blocked the attack of the thousand waves, Xiao Chen moved his feet and immediately slashed towards Haotian.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t even use his martial skills for such an ordinary sword, Haotian sneered and said, "It''s a joke, even your killing move is nothing to me, it''s so simple Do you think you can break through my sword prison with one sword?"


    Even the Thousand Waves just now couldn''t help himself, what can Xiao Chen do with this simple sword now? Not paying attention to Xiao Chen''s sword at all, Haotian didn''t even bother to hide, allowing Xiao Chen''s sword to strike the sword prison.


    Seeing that Haotian didn''t put his sword in his eyes at all, Xiao Chen sneered in his heart. Indeed, this sword of his didn''t use any martial skills, it was just an ordinary sword, but this was the surface, but in fact, Xiao Chen had already used this sword Unleashed the divine power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Soul Slash.


    Ever since the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo awakened the magical power of soul slash, Xiao Chen had never used it, because soul slash was too dangerous. When he was fighting Lonely Wuya and others before, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to use it. , and now, facing Haotian, Xiao Chen didn''t have any scruples.


    The soul slash does not attack the body, but kills the soul directly. The sword prison can defend against the attack of Qian Chonglang, but can it defend against the soul slash?


    Under Haotian''s contemptuous gaze, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the blade of the sword slashed fiercely on the bloody mask formed by the sword prison.


    When the two met head-on, the bloody mask did not change at all. Seeing this, Haotian sneered and said, "Xiao Chen, you underestimate my sword prison, you can''t break it......"


    He was very confident in the defense ability of the sword prison, but at this moment, Haotian, who hadn''t finished speaking, keenly felt an invisible sword edge actually penetrated the protection of the sword prison, and went straight to his eyebrows. Come on, for a while, Haotian''s voice stopped abruptly, and at the same time, like a rabbit whose tail was stepped on, he immediately pulled back and quickly distanced himself from Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 305

    Haotian has never seen such an invisible sword edge slash, but his intuition told him that this sword edge is extremely terrifying. Once hit, the consequences will be unimaginable, so Haotian did not dare to hesitate at all. Pulling back, he wanted to avoid Xiao Chen''s soul slash.


    It can be said that he reacted immediately, but it was still a step too late. The invisible blade of Soul Slash was like a tarsal maggot, no matter how Haotian retreated, he couldn''t escape it at all.


    Unavoidable, knowing this, Haotian also put his heart on hold, and after making what he thought was a perfect defense, he chose to take Xiao Chen''s soul slashing attack head-on.


    Without the slightest sound, and without any terrifying aura erupting, the soul slash just sank directly into Haotian''s eyebrows.


    "What?" Haotian''s face changed greatly when he felt the soul slash directly into the center of his eyebrows, until then he finally understood that Xiao Chen''s sword was not aimed at his body, but at his soul.


    However, is there any swordsmanship specifically aimed at souls in this world? Maybe there is, but Haotian has never seen it.


    He only felt a chill rising from his back, Haotian naturally knew how important the soul is to a person, and if the soul is injured, it must be more difficult to recover than the body.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he had mastered a method of attacking the soul, and without any hesitation, Haotian immediately mobilized the spiritual power in his body to protect his own soul, but facing such a defense, the soul slashing was defeated layer by layer. , and finally succeeded in injuring Haotian''s soul.


    The soul was attacked, and an indescribable pain caused Haotian to scream uncontrollably.


    "what¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    The pain of the soul is completely different from the pain of the body, but it is even more unbearable. With Haotian''s scream, Mo Xie and the others, who are fighting fiercely with Lonely Wuya and others, are all shocked. Condition? Haotian was defeated?


    Along with their gazes, everyone saw that Haotian''s hair was disheveled and his complexion was extremely pale. Although he couldn''t see any injuries on his body, the panic in his eyes was so real.


    Inadvertently endured a soul slash from Xiao Chen, Haotian mobilized his own spiritual power to protect his soul at the last moment, otherwise his situation would be even worse, absolutely impossible just like now.


    Panting heavily, at that moment just now, Haotian seemed to walk around before the gate of hell, the trembling and severe pain from the soul made Haotian feel lingering fear, and at the same time, his fear of Xiao Chen was even raised to a new height.


    It was no longer the calm before, because he was gasping for breath and his chest was constantly heaving, and his eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen. Haotian couldn''t figure out why Xiao Chen had the means to attack the soul, it was simply too terrifying, and it was impossible to guard against Ah, who knows when he will give you a soul slash.


    Facing Haotian''s gaze, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes. This blow actually only injured Haotian, not even seriously injured him. Haotian''s defense played a key role at the last moment, otherwise If this blow succeeded in seriously injuring Haotian, Xiao Chen might kill him directly.


    It''s a pity, I feel helpless, knowing that I can only use Soul Slash three times, and it will take time to recover after three times, and I have used it just once, at this time the Heavenly Dao sword embryo in Xiao Chen''s eyebrows has dimmed a lot.


    Moreover, after this time, it may be even more difficult to use Soul Slash to seriously injure Haotian, because he will definitely be prepared. Once he is prepared, the power of Soul Slash will be greatly weakened. The horror lies in its surprise.


    It didn''t achieve the effect Xiao Chen expected, but even so, Haotian was still in a cold sweat. The attack of the soul type was really like a nightmare, and people had to be careful all the time.


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly, so when Xiao Chen used his soul slash to injure Haotian by surprise, Chen Ling, who was fighting fiercely with Mo Xie not far away, also burst out with the power of artistic conception.


    "Sword Intent, you actually comprehended the Saber Intent..." Chen Ling had comprehended the Saber Intent, and judging by his appearance, he should have comprehended it a long time ago, earlier than Xiao Chen and Haotian.


    I didn''t expect Chen Ling to comprehend the sword intent. As soon as the sword intent came out, Mo Xie would be at a disadvantage. Just kidding, no matter whether it is the sword intent or the sword intent, once it is understood, it is equivalent to a qualitative improvement. Without the power of comprehending the artistic conception When facing the sword intent or the sword intent, basically there is no chance of winning.


    "I wanted to play with you, but I suddenly changed my mind. It''s better to kill you right here." Facing Mo Xie''s shock, Chen Ling sneered.


    Haotian, Moxie, the two strongest demon sages are at a disadvantage at this time. Seeing this, Haotian, who was already thinking of retreating, didn''t hesitate at this time, and immediately shouted, " withdraw."


    I don''t want to fight to the death with Tianjiao from Tianchen Continent anymore. Mo Xie has been suppressed by Chen Ling. Mo Xie who doesn''t understand the power of artistic conception cannot be Chen Ling''s opponent. If he fights for a long time, he may be seriously injured. Moreover, Hao Tian himself was also very afraid of Xiao Chen, especially Xiao Chen''s soul slash, which was like Meng Yan. He swore that he didn''t want to try it a second time.


    Just because both Haotian himself and Mo Xie were at a disadvantage, Haotian chose to retreat without any hesitation.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, the devil cultivators Tianjiao began to retreat one after another, with complex expressions on their faces. Who would have thought before that they would be the ones retreating this time? Originally, they looked down on such a tiny place, but now they actually repelled them, and even repelled the two strongest of them, Haotian and Mo Xie.


    With Haotian and Mo Xie frustrated, the demon cultivators started to retreat. Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let them retreat so easily, and shouted loudly.


    "Everyone, if you can kill one person, if you have the chance to leave the Demon Saint''s personal biography, don''t hesitate to kill even if you have all your cards out of the hole."


    Just kidding, the two sides are eternal enemies, now that the demon cultivator wants to retreat, Xiao Chen will naturally not agree, even if he uses the cards given by the masters, as long as there is a chance to kill the demon saint''s personal biography, it will not be a loss at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lonely Wuya, Long Qing, Chen Ling and the others immediately chased after them fiercely, and all the demon sages also fought and retreated. At the same time, Xiao Chen also rushed towards Haotian who was constantly retreating. go.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing the unending appearance of the Tianchen Continent, Haotian''s face sank, how dare this group of guys still want to kill himself and others?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 306

    From Haotian''s point of view, the retreat of himself and others was not because he was afraid of Tianchen Continent''s arrogance, but because of his carelessness. If he hadn''t been careless because he followed Xiao Chen''s way, how could he have retreated? There is also Chen Ling, there is actually a person who has comprehended the power of artistic conception on the Tianchen Continent, but Mo Xie''s sword intent should be fast, and he will be able to comprehend it in a short time.


    It''s not because of fear, but because he doesn''t want to fight for a long time. Anyway, there are many opportunities in the sky-locking formation. After this battle, Haotian also knows Xiao Chen''s strange method of soul slashing. If he fights again in the future, Xiao Chen will obviously It is also impossible to succeed as easily as today.


    He chose to retreat with this kind of mentality, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to let everyone go, he actually wanted to pursue them, and even threatened to kill the Demon Saint himself? With a gloomy and ugly face, Haotian looked at Xiao Chen and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t deceive people too much. You think I''m afraid of you when I retreat. The future will be long in this heaven-locking formation. I just don''t want to fight to the end with you today."


    After hearing Haotian''s words, Xiao Chen naturally knew that the side of the demon cultivator hadn''t actually failed, and the strength of both sides was about the same. Haotian''s retreat was just a momentary carelessness and he was injured by his own soul slash. Coupled with the reason of Chen Ling, they chose to retreat, but in terms of combat power, Haotian and others did not lose much, and both sides were evenly matched.


    But if you know it, you know it, but now Haotian and the others are ready to retreat, facing such an opportunity to beat the dog in the water, how could Xiao Chen miss it, Dang even said coldly.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Heh, what you said sounds nice. Don''t be afraid of running away, just keep hitting."


    "Xiao Chen, you...you just relied on my momentary carelessness to succeed today. You won''t have such an opportunity next time. Xiao Chen, the water will flow forever. I will repay you twice as much as I have today." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Haotian replied coldly.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s words, Haotian was impatient, but now it is indeed not suitable to continue the fight to the death, the demon cultivator''s momentum has weakened, and he was also injured because of a momentary carelessness, the voice fell, Haotian did not change his mind, Still chose to retreat.


    Seeing that Haotian still chose to retreat, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "Do you have to report it overnight if you have a grudge? Haotian, it''s up to you whether you can get away today, kill."


    The sound of killing sounded, and all the geniuses on the Tianchen Continent chased away. Facing the pursuit of everyone in the Tianchen Continent, the demon cultivators did not panic, and fought and retreated. At this time, everyone showed the difference of being a genius .


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you were an ordinary martial artist, if you were hunted down while retreating like this, you would probably be in chaos. But look at these demon cultivators Tianjiao. Still without the slightest panic, they retreated in an orderly manner while fighting the battle.


    Of course, there is another reason why the demon cultivators did not panic, that is, they were not really defeated. To some extent, this retreat was also because the demon cultivators Tianjiao were unprepared and underestimated them too much. Tianchen Continent''s proud, so directly caught by surprise.


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, all the arrogances clung to their opponents, not only the ordinary arrogances, but also the arrogant kings such as Lonely Wuya and Huangfuao.


    Feng Lingye, who was fighting fiercely with Yujin, was clinging to Yujin to prevent her from retreating. Seeing this, Yujin shouted coldly, "Damn it, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Hey, little girl, I''m not afraid you don''t go, come on, come on, and fight my brother for another 300 rounds." Hearing Yujin''s cold shout, Feng Lingye sneered.


    Stay and fight for three hundred rounds? Hearing this, Yujin''s eyes were about to burst into flames. If it was any other time, Yujin would definitely fight Feng Lingye for 300 rounds without hesitation. But now, everyone is retreating. If he chooses to fight Feng Lingye, he will probably fall into the siege of Tianchen Continent''s geniuses in the end. At that time, it will obviously be dangerous, so Yujin must not stay and entangle Feng Lingye.


    With a cold snort, Yujin suppressed the anger in her heart, and kept pulling back while coping with Feng Lingye''s attack.


    Like Feng Lingye, Mu He was also entangled with Ming Che at this time, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Short, what are you running, aren''t you crazy just now?"


    "Muhe, just wait for me, I will kill you next time." Hearing what Muhe said, Mingche said with killing intent.


    "Yo yo yo, you still want to kill me like this? Come on, come on, do you dare to let me stand here and let you kill you? Hey, shorty, don''t run away." Hearing Ming Che''s answer, Mu He deliberately mocked However, facing Muhe''s aggressive method, Ming Che didn''t pay any attention to it, and directly pulled back. Seeing this, Muhe chased after him again while yelling and cursing.


    Everyone was holding back their opponents. For a moment, the side of the demon cultivator kept retreating, while the Tianchen Continent side, under the leadership of Xiao Chen, kept chasing each other, biting the opponent tightly, not letting the demon cultivator Tianjiao escaped.


    Once advancing and retreating, just like this, the battlefields of both sides began to shift, moving from outside the main city to the direction of the former demon cultivator front in the western sea area.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Chen was also biting Haotian tightly at this time to prevent him from getting out. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Haotian obviously no longer wanted to fight desperately. Today is really a bad start, of course the most important thing is Or they underestimated Tianchen Continent''s geniuses too much. Who would have thought that there would be so many young geniuses in Tianchen Continent, and their strength would not be weaker than them at all.


    "Damn it, Xiao Chen, do you think I''m really afraid of you?" Being bitten by Xiao Chen, Haotian shouted angrily, the anger in his heart kept rising, it was simply too much deception, he had already chosen to retreat, but Xiao Chen Chen actually wanted to stalk him.


    Hearing what Haotian said, Xiao Chen ignored it, and slashed out the Chixiao Sword in his hand, which was also a very ordinary sword, but Haotian didn''t dare to be careless about it.


    If it was before, Haotian would definitely not pay attention to the ordinary sword that Xiao Chen didn''t even use martial arts, but now it is different, he has personally experienced the horror of soul slashing, how dare Haotian be careless what.


    He was always on guard against Xiao Chen''s soul slash, but what made Haotian speechless the most was that there was no sign of this soul slash, and in Xiao Chen''s hands, any ordinary attack could be a soul slash, which is why It made it difficult for Haotian to judge, just like now, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword. Seeing this, Haotian didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately used the sword to protect his soul tightly, but when the sword fell, it was just an ordinary sword. It''s not Soul Slash.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 307

    You were completely terrified by Xiao Chen''s soul slash, and this soul slash can be said to be impossible to defend against. You never know when Xiao Chen will suddenly strike you like that, so facing Xiao Chen''s With every strike, Haotian didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, all of which were to protect his soul to death.


    After several attacks in a row, Xiao Chen didn''t perform the Soul Slash, but just after Haotian relaxed a little, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and performed the Soul Slash again.


    This is the second soul slash, and feeling the invisible sword attacking towards him again, Haotian''s hair stood on end immediately, without any hesitation, the space ring in his hand flashed, and a talisman seal immediately Appeared in the hands of Haotian.


    "Spirit Armor Talisman."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s soul slashing blow, Haotian didn''t dare to take it hard, so he used the talisman immediately, and this spirit armor talisman is the top-level talisman in the sky, once cast it can be perfect Protect one''s own soul, but, relatively, the price of this spirit armor talisman is also extremely expensive. Rao is Haotian''s identity, and there are not many spirit armor talismans on him.


    After casting the Spirit Armor Talisman, Xiao Chen''s soul slash didn''t have much effect, but once the blow landed, the mask transformed by the Spirit Armor Talisman also dimmed a lot. From what it looks like, a Spirit Armor Talisman At most, it could block Xiao Chen''s three soul slashing attacks.


    It''s not surprising that Haotian was able to prevent his own soul from beating Xiao Chen. After all, Haotian is the direct descendant of the Demon Sage, and with his status, there are naturally many means. However, if he blocked it, Haotian also paid a lot. The price, this is the most important thing, moreover, Haotian doesn''t know whether Xiao Chen''s soul slashing has a limit, and now a spirit armor talisman can only block three soul slashing at most.


    In this way, if Xiao Chen could perform more soul slashing attacks, Haotian would have to use new spirit armor talismans, but the number of spirit armor talismans on Haotian''s body was not many, only four, and this was still Haotian has accumulated the results for many years, and every time he uses a piece of Haotian, it can be said that he is bleeding in his heart.


    Therefore, even though Xiao Chen''s soul slash was successfully blocked, Haotian did not feel happy at all, because the price was indeed too high.


    Still not wanting to get entangled with Xiao Chen, after successfully blocking the soul slash, Haotian pulled back again, seeing this, Xiao Chen flashed a look of coldness in his eyes and said, "The talisman that protects the soul, what about your body?"


    As he said that, a bright light flashed across the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand, and a Hellfire Talisman appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand in an instant. Without the slightest hesitation, the Hellfire Talisman shot out.


    He used the Hellfire Talisman, and when he saw it, a solemn look flashed across Haotian''s eyes, and he could tell at a glance that the Hellfire Talisman was a top-level heaven-level talisman, and its power was comparable to a blow from a super strong Dao Zunjing.


    Even the top-level sky-level talisman was used, and Haotian also sacrificed a top-level defensive talisman. Facing the hellfire talisman, Haotian''s own strength alone was obviously unstoppable, and he could only rely on the talisman Zhuan help.


    The two heaven-level top-level talismans collided fiercely, the hellfire talisman turned into hellfire, and the defensive talisman cast by Haotian turned into a golden bell to guard it.


    Fighting up to now, Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings and Haotian and other demon saints have shown not only their extraordinary combat power, but also their unfathomable background and methods.


    Not only Xiao Chen and Haotian, but also the rest of the arrogant king and the demon saint''s personal biography at this time also used all their means, and all kinds of top-level talismans shot out violently. The top heavenly soldiers were ready to kill their opponent Mo Fan in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that Lin Nuo has top heavenly soldiers, and Mo Fan also has top heavenly soldiers. Seeing Lin Nuo''s killer moves, Mo Fan also unreservedly sacrificed his top heavenly soldiers.


    The reason why Tianjiao is terrifying is not only because of their talent and combat power. The invincible combat power of the same level can indeed be said to be terrifying, but that is only at the same level, and some of the older generations are stronger than others. Those who didn''t want to offend young arrogances like Xiao Chen and the others, in the final analysis, were because of the endless means and deep background of these arrogances.


    If you think about it, there must be a strong person behind any Tianjiao to take care of them. Even if such a strong person does not protect these Tianjiao all the time, he will definitely not be stingy in the means of saving his life, and this also leads to, but all Tianjiao, he definitely has a life-saving trump card that makes the older generation of powerhouses terrified.


    Just like now, the prison fire talisman sacrificed by Xiao Chen and others, each of these talismans represents the full blow of a super strong person in the Taoist realm. It can also kill him, this is the real fear of the young arrogance, there are too many methods, too many treasures, coupled with the unattainable combat power, so it is indeed very difficult to kill a proud king. difficulty.


    Before, because the Tianchen Continent was relatively peaceful, no one dared to attack Xiao Chen and the other ten arrogant kings, but now, facing the army of demon cultivators, the masters naturally gave Xiao Chen and the others many life-saving means.


    Heaven-level top-level talisman seals burst open one after another, and the terrifying aftermath swept across the world. However, facing the attack of Xiao Chen and others, Haotian and other demon sages also had their own cards to save their lives.


    It''s just a battle between the younger generation, but because of the appearance of various treasures, at first glance it looks like a group of Dao Zunjing superpowers are fighting fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath makes people dare not approach at all.


    He casted two Hellfire Talismans in succession, and at the same time Haotian also casted two defensive Talismans and seals. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It seems that these demon sages are really not very easy to kill, and there are endless ways to save life."


    For other people, a Hellfire Talisman is enough to kill him into scum, but facing Haotian, the Hellfire Talisman can''t do anything to him, because Haotian''s life-saving means are no less than Xiao Chen''s, and even better. Many, after all, there is a saint standing behind Haotian and others, and there has been no saint born in Tianchen Continent for a long time.


    With so many life-saving means, it is very difficult to kill Haotian and others. Of course, Xiao Chen never thought that he could kill these Tianjiao from the Blood Demon Continent at once. If it is so easy to kill, then Haotian and others People are too vain.


    After chasing Haotian and others for dozens of miles, Xiao Chen signaled everyone to stop and let Haotian and others leave. Xiao Chen just wanted to tell Haotian and others about this pursuit, don''t underestimate Tianchen Continent The young Tianjiao, if they really want to fight, they don''t know who will win.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, why don''t you keep chasing him? He''s sick to kill him, and it''s over if he kills him once." Xiao Chen signaled everyone to stop chasing. Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, was killed in one go.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 308

    Huang Gu had obviously killed his superiors. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen said angrily, "If he could kill him, he would have killed him long ago. Do you think they have less life-saving things than us?"


    The masters indeed gave Xiao Chen and the others a lot of good things, but Haotian and the others obviously had a lot of life-saving means. When they were chasing just now, Xiao Chen and the others had already used the top-level talisman seals, even Even the Heavenly Soldiers were used, but they were still unable to kill Haotian and the others, not to mention killing them, and they were not seriously injured.


    In this way, it is not easy to kill Haotian and the others. They are personally taught by the devil saint. If they are so easy to kill, then their master, the devil saint, will have a false name.


    It might not be very difficult to kill ordinary Tianjiao, but at Xiao Chen''s level, anyone has a lot of life-saving means, so it is difficult to kill them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Huang Gu was at a loss for words for a while, it was indeed the case, if he could kill him, he would have killed it a long time ago.


    Smiling slightly, Xiao Chen looked at Huang Gu and said, "Let''s go back first, there are plenty of opportunities to kill them."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone returned home, and once again returned to the main city of Tianchen Continent. Now the entire front of the Nanfeng Region is covered by the Locking Sky formation, and within such a large space, only Xiao Chen and the others, Haotian and the others, the total number of the two sides was no more than 200 people. For a while, the front in the Nanfeng Region naturally seemed a little deserted.


    They each found a place to live, and it was not a problem for the huge main city to accommodate more than a hundred people including Xiao Chen.


    The first battle with the demon cultivator ended with the victory of Xiao Chen and others. On the other side, Haotian and the others who had also returned to the main camp sat together with gloomy faces at this moment, looking at the juniors, Haotian said with an ugly face.


    "It seems that we have underestimated the younger generation of Tianchen Continent."


    After this battle, Haotian also had to admit that they had underestimated the Tianchen Continent a little too much before. They never expected that there would be so many arrogances in such a tiny place, and it was even more unacceptable that Xiao The fighting strength of Chen and others can be compared with those of these demon saints.


    Hearing Haotian''s words, Mo Xie, the second senior brother beside him, also said in a deep voice, "I underestimated them, especially that guy named Chen Ling, who actually comprehended the sword intent."


    It was Chen Ling who was fighting Mo Xie. At the last moment, Chen Ling used his saber intent to make Mo Xie retreat steadily. He held his breath in his heart, and Mo Xie''s eyes were also gleaming coldly.


    Knowing that Mo Xie had suffered a small loss at Chen Ling''s hands, upon hearing this, the third senior brother Luo Yishang smiled and said, "Second senior brother, don''t worry, I believe you will be able to comprehend the sword intent in a few days. If you fight against that Chenling again, you will definitely win."


    As the second senior brother, Mo Xie''s strength is second only to Haotian. Hearing Luo Yishang''s words, Mo Xie nodded slightly. Indeed, he is only one step away from comprehending the sword intent.


    He was completely caught off guard by Xiao Chen and the others, he was stunned for a moment, and finally Haotian said, "Okay, let''s go to rest first, there is still a lot of time, there are such monsters in Tianchen Continent, it is not me Is it what I have been hoping for all this time? What is a victory or defeat? In the end, it is not certain who will win.¡±


    Hearing Haotian''s words, everyone nodded slightly, and then dispersed one after another. After this battle, everyone really needed to rest for two days. Just when everyone was about to leave, Haotian stopped Mo Xie, "Second Junior Brother , wait a minute."


    Let Mo Xie stay. After hearing what Haotian said, all the brothers and sisters knew what Haotian was going to do, because after fighting Xiao Chen, Haotian had already comprehended the sword intent. Obviously, Haotian wanted to teach Mo Xie to comprehend the sword intent .


    Although Sword Intent and Saber Intent are slightly different, their essence is the same. Now Mo Xie is only a step away from comprehending the Saber Intent. If Haotian came to guide him, it would obviously be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    In the past five days, no battle broke out in the Suotian formation, but everyone knew that such calm would not last long, and after the first defeat, the demon cultivators Tianjiao will definitely learn their lesson , the next battle will obviously be more difficult, because after this defeat, the contempt in the hearts of the demon cultivators has long since disappeared, and it is impossible to give Xiao Chen and other Tianchen Continent''s arrogance too many opportunities.


    Sure enough, after five days, Mo Xie successfully comprehended the sword intent under Haotian''s guidance, and the battle broke out again.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, in the second battle, the demon cultivators Tianjiao were facing a big enemy, and the battle was much more intense than the previous battle.


    It completely put everyone on the same level, and no longer has the slightest contempt.


    A fierce battle broke out, and the final result was obviously a loss for both sides. Neither side could do anything to the other. After a fierce battle, both sides retreated.


    Time passed day by day, which fully confirmed what the masters said before, this war cannot be ended in a short time.


    Since entering the Sky Locking Formation, a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Xiao Chen and others have fought fiercely with Haotian and the others. Sometimes it is Haotian and others who attack, sometimes it is Xiao Chen and others who attack, and even There is also a sneak attack. Anyway, in order to defeat the opponent, no matter whether it is a proud king such as Xiao Chen, or a demon saint such as Haotian, it can be said that they will do everything they can.


    In such a fierce battle, some people will naturally fall. In the fierce battle in January, seven or eight Tianjiao fell with hatred on both sides. Xiao Chen and others also understood this. This is war, but in any war, there can be no undead However, due to the existence of the Suotian Great Formation on the Nanfengyu front, casualties can be said to be small and negligible.


    Compared with the other fronts, more than a dozen people were killed in a month, which is simply a drizzle. In other fronts this month, the total number of people who fell has probably reached a million.


    The South Wind Territory battlefront is a battleground belonging to the young talents of both sides. The older generation of powerhouses cannot intervene in the affairs here. Even the great masters of the Dao Emperor Realm have already started to suffer serious injuries. If this continues, it may not be long before the great masters of the Dao Emperor Realm will fall.


    Just like in the past, a big battle broke out again on the front line of the Central Earth God''s Domain on this day. Millions of armies from both sides fought fiercely together.


    After such fierce battles, it is difficult to recover even the great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm. Among the masters of Tianchen Continent, many of them have been seriously injured. most seriously injured.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 309

    In the battlefield of the Middle-earth Divine Realm, great battles break out here almost every day, especially in the past few days, the demon cultivators seem to be eager to capture here, and the offensive is getting more and more fierce. Every day, there are all-out fierce battles breaking out from the Dao Emperor Realm.


    As in the past, the armies of the two sides fought fiercely together, and above the clouds in the sky, the great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm were also engaged in a fierce battle.


    After days of fierce battles, all the masters were seriously injured. Although the vitality of the Dao Emperor Realm is extremely strong, it is extremely difficult to kill, but under such a large consumption, even the Dao Emperor Realm might not be able to bear it. , It is almost an old injury that has not healed and a new injury.


    Not only the masters, but also the demon kings on the side of the demon cultivator, their situation is not much better than that of the masters.


    A fierce battle broke out, and after such a long time of fierce fighting, both sides were relatively familiar. At this time, the most seriously injured beast master was fighting fiercely with a demon emperor.


    Among the masters, the master of the wild beast is definitely the most seriously injured. Originally, it is absolutely not suitable to continue fighting with such an injury, but there is no way. If possible, one person will be reduced, so the pressure on the others will be even greater, and even a demon emperor may be allowed to slaughter the warriors below. There is no way, the savage beast master can only continue to fight with his scarred body.


    Facing the demon emperor''s attack, the savage master did not dodge, and also punched the demon emperor''s fist, the two fists collided, and there was a muffled bang, a terrifying force The air blew away the clouds around the two of them.


    After a head-on collision, the savage beast master spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, and his body, which was already seriously injured, became even worse after enduring such a head-on collision.


    Seeing the master of the wild beast spit out a mouthful of blood, the demon emperor who was fighting against him smiled coldly. Although there was a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, compared to the master of the beast, the situation of this demon emperor was slightly better.


    "Brutal Beast, if you refuse to retreat today, I''m afraid you''ll be here for revenge." Looking at the Master of the Wild Beast, the Demon Emperor sneered.


    The two have fought against each other dozens of times, and both sides have a clear understanding of their respective strengths. In his heyday, this demon emperor may really not be able to kill the master of the beast, but now the master of the beast has been seriously injured. If he does not retreat, it is indeed possible to kill him.


    Hearing the words of the Demon Emperor, the Master of the Wild Beast did not answer, but a firm look flashed in his eyes, and he admitted that his current physical condition was very bad, but if he wanted to retreat, the Master of the Wild Beast would definitely not be able to do it, because as long as he retreated , this demon emperor has no other people to restrain him, so he can attack the warriors below.


    Letting any demon emperor take action at will, the result will be absolutely disastrous, not to mention the powerful ones in the respected state and the Dao king state, those who ask the state and prove the Dao state warriors, in the hands of the Dao emperor state, one blow is definitely enough to crush a person a lot.


    He didn''t mean to retreat at all, but if he continued to consume, he really couldn''t consume the demon emperor. Even though both sides were injured, the situation of this demon emperor was obviously better than that of the beast master.


    Well aware of the situation of the Master of the Wild Beast, during the fierce battle, Master Jiuxiao and others also paid close attention to every move of the Lord of the Wild Beast here. The fierce battle today is likely to break this deadlock, and the most likely place for this breakthrough point to appear is on the beast master.


    The injury was indeed too serious, and under the watchful eyes of all the masters, the breath of the beast master suddenly increased. Feeling the appearance of this breath, the expression of the demon emperor standing in front of him suddenly changed. What does the savage master want to do, but from this aura, the demon emperor felt a breath of death was pressing towards him.


    The aura on his body became more and more terrifying. At this time, not only the face of the Demon Emperor changed, but also the expressions of the other masters not far away. They had already guessed what the beast master was going to do.


    As the master of Tianchen Continent, everyone knows that the master of wild beasts has mastered a secret method, and this secret method has only one purpose, that is to die with the enemy.


    Once cast, this secret method can detonate itself, depending on the level of cultivation, the power is naturally different, but it is no exaggeration to say that using this secret method to self-detonate, no one in the same realm can stop it, but the price is also your own. The lives of each other will truly perish together.


    Feeling the increasingly terrifying aura of the master of wild beasts, Master Jiuxiao took the lead in shouting, "Savage beasts, stop quickly, it''s not worth dying with them."


    Having already guessed what the master of the wild beast wanted to do, the master Jiu Xiao immediately shouted, and with the shout of the master Jiu Xiao, the other masters also spoke one after another.


    Facing the crowd''s loud shouts, the savage beast master didn''t intend to stop at all, his eyes were full of madness, and there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Everyone needn''t say more, I know what I''m doing, I understand my body, even if I can survive the first battle today, I will definitely not be able to survive the next battle. How can you not pull a pad on your back?"


    Speaking of this, the savage beast master paused, and then continued, "Everyone, I am not strong enough, and there is only so much I can do. We must keep Tianchen Continent, and never let it fall into the hands of demon cultivators."


    Already ready to die, the voice fell, the savage beast master moved, and rushed towards the demon emperor in front of him. Seeing this, the demon emperor also chose to retreat immediately, but now he wants to retreat. , it is already too late.


    The figure quickly rushed in front of the demon emperor, and with a loud smile, the savage master hugged the demon emperor tightly with both hands.


    "What are you doing? Let me go..." Being hugged tightly by the master of the beast, the demon emperor broke out in cold sweat, and kept attacking the master of the beast, trying to make him let go, with shouted in a terrified voice.


    A mouthful of blood was continuously spat out from the mouth of the master of the beast, enduring the crazy attack of the demon emperor, but the master of the beast had no intention of letting go.


    A ferocious smile gradually appeared on his face, the blood made the master of the wild beast look very scary, staring at the demon emperor, the master of the beast said with a sneer.


    "Let go? This is impossible. The road to Huangquan is long. Wouldn''t I be lonely without you to accompany me? Come with me."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing the words of the savage beast master, the demon emperor naturally guessed that he wanted to die with him, he was shocked, the attack in his hand became more ferocious, and he shouted eagerly, "You madman, let me go!" ,let me go¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 310

    Seeing that the master of the beast was about to perish with him, the demon emperor panicked completely and attacked the master of the beast frantically. However, his attack could not make the master of the beast let go in the end, and a dazzling light lit up , the savage beast master and the Demon Emperor were instantly swallowed.


    The power of this blow is absolutely unprecedented. With his own life, the lord of beasts killed a Demon Emperor. Even before he died, the lord of beasts only thought about the safety of Tianchen Continent.


    Seeing the Lord of the Wild Beast and the Demon Emperor who had turned into ashes, Lord Jiuxiao and others present were all taken aback, Lord of the Wild Beast is dead? I think so in my heart.


    After fighting until now, the scene that everyone least wanted to see finally happened, that is, the fall of Dao Emperor Realm power.


    His face was heavy, and this is war, and even the great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm couldn''t protect themselves from it alone. Taking a deep breath, Master Fen Tian shouted coldly, "Everyone, I will not let the wild beast down, kill it."


    There is no time for everyone to commemorate, the battle is still going on now, the fall of the savage beast master seems to add fuel to the battle between the great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm, and the attacks of the people become more and more fierce.


    Not only the masters, but also the demon emperors on the side of the demon cultivators. For a while, the battle between the Dao Emperor Realm was much more intense than before.


    Already some Dao Emperor Realm powers have fallen, obviously, this kind of thing is just the beginning, and more Dao Emperor Realm powers will fall with hatred in the future.


    A hint of sadness flashed in his eyes. As the overlord with the same injuries as the master of the beast, because of the death of the master of the beast, he also made up his mind in his heart. When it is time, it is naturally duty-bound.


    "Savage Beast, you go ahead and wait for me." Thinking to himself, Baquan Juggernaut''s aura also began to rise suddenly.


    They also performed the secret method, and felt the changes in the Baquan Juggernaut, and the crowd no longer showed too much surprise.


    The breath was rising steadily, and there were streaks of dark golden rays of light converging on the right fist of the Baquan Juggernaut. He felt the change of the Baquan Juggernaut, and the demon emperor he was fighting with did not dare to be careless, and at the same time cast a secret method.


    Following the beast master, the Baquan master also used the secret technique, blasting out with a punch, and a purple-gold fist light rushed towards the demon emperor fiercely.


    This was the most powerful punch in Baquan Master''s life, and he shouted angrily, "Boxing dominates the world..."


    With the addition of the secret method, the power of Baquan Master''s punch seemed to change the color of the world. It is no exaggeration to say that the power of this punch is already very close to that of a saint.


    The fist light pierced the sky, and the demon emperor shouted angrily. If there was no way to avoid it, he could only choose to take it hard. With the angry shout of the demon emperor, the fist light directly enveloped the demon emperor.


    Seeing Baquan Master''s attack, the eyes of the other masters were full of complexities. After the Brutal Beast Master, is Baquan Master going to leave?


    Don''t look at the power of this punch to shake the world, but it needs to pay a huge price. To put it bluntly, this punch is the strongest punch in Baquan Master''s life, but it is also his last punch in this life. It can be clearly seen that with this punch, the vitality of Baquan Master is rapidly dissipating, and he uses all his strength just to punch this world-shaking punch.


    With one punch, the demon emperor fell directly, but at the same time, the overlord had already reached the point of exhaustion.


    Standing proudly in the sky, the entire right arm has been torn open countless times by a powerful force, blood is continuously flowing out of it, black hair is fluttering in the wind, and there is a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, even though Baquan Juggernaut is still He breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t hold on for long. For this punch, Baquan Master drained all his vitality.


    He doesn''t regret his choice, in Baquan Juggernaut''s heart, as long as he can protect Tianchen Continent, so what if he sacrifices himself?


    Another Dao Emperor Realm power fell, and within a hundred breaths of time, two demon emperors had already fallen on the side of the demon cultivator. Facing such a result, the remaining demon cultivators and demon emperors all looked gloomy. The demon emperor who was fighting fiercely with the alchemy ruler shouted coldly, "Withdraw..."


    I didn''t expect that the casualties in today''s battle would be so heavy, not to mention the casualties of the people below, just talking about the power of the emperor, two of the demon cultivators have already fallen.


    They ordered a retreat, but Lord Jiuxiao and the others did not pursue this, not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t have the ability, and they couldn''t kill these Demon Emperors even if they chased them.


    The demon cultivators retreated again, and the Middle-Earth God''s Domain battle line was able to escape once again, but the price paid for this was indeed too heavy.


    One after another came to Baquan Master''s side, with smiles on his face, Baquan Master fell back weakly, but fortunately, Tianji Master helped him in time.


    He brought the seriously injured Master of Baquan back to Xiguan City. In the central hall, Master of Baquan leaned weakly on the chair, his face was extremely pale. Master Tiandan and Master of Danyun had already checked the body of Master of Baquan before. , the answers given by the two were the same, Baquan Juggernaut''s vitality was exhausted, and even the Immortal Da Luo couldn''t save him.


    Gathering around the Baquan Juggernaut, seeing Baquan Juggernaut''s exhausted appearance, all the Juggernauts looked very sad, but regarding this, the Baquan Juggernaut looked very calm, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Baquan Juggernaut''s story Said lightly.


    "I said what''s wrong with you, you are all old guys, and you still look like little daughters-in-law."


    Faced with the joke made by the Baquan Master, all the masters chose to remain silent. At the moment of parting, even they didn''t know what to say, just like the Baquan Master said, they are all old guys. Standing at the peak of Tianchen Continent, now because of the outbreak of war, these masters also have to bear the pain of life and death.


    Seeing that there was no reply from the crowd, Baquan Master continued to laugh.


    "Everyone, I will leave it to you. I believe Tianchen Continent will be able to defend it. If we can''t drive away the demon cultivators in a year, then we will have ten years. If we can''t drive away in ten years, then we will have a hundred years. Even if we old guys They are all dead, and there are still those little guys who can stand on top, Tianchen Continent is our home, there is no reason to hand over to others, even if we beat him for a hundred years, a thousand years, I, Tianchen Continent, will not back down."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Speaking of this, the Baquan Master''s eyes had begun to blur, and he looked away from the other masters. He looked forward in a dull manner, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became brighter at this moment, the Baquan Master muttered to himself.


    "I saw the beast came to pick me up, this old guy..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 311

    The two masters died in battle one after another. For a moment, Tianchen Continent was shrouded in a feeling of grief. Master, this is the pillar in the hearts of all warriors in Tianchen Continent. Now, after fighting until now, the event of the ruler''s fall finally appeared.


    Excluding the four major battle lines, in almost all the cities, every household hung up white cloths and set up mourning halls to commemorate the two masters of the wild beasts and the overlords.


    In Xiguan City, the masters personally arranged a mourning hall for the two of them. Because the war was not over, the body of the master of Baquan was not buried, and the master of beasts was even worse. There was no corpse, so the masters could only use his clothes Made a cloak mound.


    Standing in front of the spiritual seats of the two, the masters looked firm. In order to fight against the demon cultivators, Tianchen Continent would pay any price, just like what Master Baquan said when he was dying, even if he beat him for another hundred thousand years, so what, Tianchen The mainland can afford it and will not be afraid.


    "Two old fellows, wait for us below. Don''t worry about the affairs of Tianchen Continent. Even if we die, we will keep Tianchen Continent." The masters said in a deep voice.


    In the first battle, four great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm fell, two masters died in Tianchen Continent, and two demon emperors also fell on the side of the demon cultivator, and this is just the beginning. I believe that as time goes by, there will still be more. Youdao Emperor Realm mighty power has fallen.


    The war is getting more and more fierce, and even the Dao Emperor Realm has been killed or injured, not to mention the people below, among other things, Dao Zunjing Dao King Realm powerhouses, more than a dozen people will fall in almost every battle .


    The war did not change because of the fall of the four Dao Emperor Realm powers, on the contrary, it showed an intensified result.


    At the same time that the battle was intensifying, the Nanfengyu battlefront and the Suotian formation were equally tragic. It was because of the Suotian formation that the young talents of both sides gathered on the Nanfengyu front. Although the number of people is small, the fierceness of the battle is still not inferior to the other three fronts.


    You must know that the young talents gathered here are all young talents from two continents. In normal times, even the weakest top talents are worshiped by countless people, but here, these talents are lost every day.


    Like the outside world, the battle in the Suotian Great Formation is intensifying. Dozens of Tianjiao from both sides have fallen. Of the more than 100 Tianjiao originally brought, there are only less than 70 left at this time. The casualties can already be considered huge, after all, every Tianjiao is a treasure, but now here, Tianjiao''s life has become the most worthless thing.


    The only good thing about the fall of a famous Tianjiao is that the arrogant king and the demon sage have not yet fallen, but with the increasingly fierce battles, the state of the arrogant king and the demon sage is getting worse day by day.


    Just like Daohuang Realm''s great power, the frequency and intensity of battles are increasing day by day. As a result, new wounds will naturally be added to the old wounds. Therefore, the personal succession of the arrogant kings and the demon saints has already reached the end of their lives. At that time, maybe not long before, there will be an incident of the arrogant king or the fall of the demon saint himself.


    Moreover, with the continuous battles, the life-saving magic weapons on everyone were almost exhausted. Up to now, no matter whether it is Xiao Chen and others or Haotian and the others, there are no life-saving things on their bodies, such as talisman seals, pills, etc. There is not much medicine left.


    Another round of fierce battles erupted in the Sky Locking Formation. I don''t remember how many times I have fought against each other. After so many fights, Haotian has a very good understanding of Xiao Chen''s methods, so the lethality of Soul Slash is greatly reduced. .


    After a fierce battle, both sides retreated one after another after paying the price of the downfall of several Tianjiao, and such a result, for everyone, can be said to be commonplace.


    Returning to the main city, Xiao Chen asked Xianyinjiao King Gu Mu, "How many casualties did we have in this battle?"


    "The fall of three top talents and a peerless talent is a rather tragic battle." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Mu replied in a deep voice.


    Three top Tianjiao and a peerless Tianjiao fell in this battle, although only four people died, but the price was already very heavy.


    "Put away their corpses, let''s go to the main hall." Someone asked to collect the bodies of the four Tianjiao, and then Xiao Chen led everyone into the main hall.


    Everyone in the main hall sat around together. After experiencing this great battle, the arrogant kings were much more mature than before, as if they had grown up overnight.


    This is also very normal. Between life and death is definitely the fastest way to hone a person. Since entering the Suotian formation, everyone has been fighting fiercely with the demon cultivators Tianjiao almost every day, and all kinds of methods have been used. Being used, it can be said that Xiao Chen and others spent a little more than a month in blood. This kind of experience has indeed made everyone''s hearts grow a lot.


    At the same time, because of the fierce battle, the strength of the arrogant kings can be said to be increasing by leaps and bounds. Even though there is no breakthrough in cultivation, all the arrogant kings have already comprehended the power of artistic conception, especially Chen Ling and Long Qing. For more than a month, the fighting power shown by the two has convinced everyone. Today, the two also have their own titles.


    Chen Ling is still titled Tiandao, while Long Qing is called Tyrannosaurus by everyone, and a title recognized by all arrogant kings. Of course, these are all false things, but from a certain level, they can also be regarded as Chen Ling. The embodiment of the fighting power of Long Qing and Long Qing.


    Having said so much about everyone, but the one who has changed the most is Xiao Chen. During the fierce battle during this period, Xiao Chen has truly grown into the core of everyone, and everyone has already recognized Xiao Chen''s position as the leader of the arrogant king.


    Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen said with a pale face, "I don''t know what''s going on with the battle situation outside, I want to end the battle in Nanfeng Region as soon as possible."


    The continuous fierce battle made Xiao Chen''s physical condition worse and worse, not only Xiao Chen, but also everyone else, even Lin Qing, who has the abnormal recovery ability of the real dragon''s blood, could not keep up with the progress of the battle at this time.


    It can be said that every battle is played with injuries. At this time, when they heard Xiao Chen say that he wanted to end the battle in the Nanfeng Region as soon as possible, everyone was a little strange for a while. They could see in the past few days that Xiao Chen really wanted to do it as soon as possible. To end the battle in the South Wind Territory, but why Xiao Chen was so anxious, everyone didn''t know.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing doubts on everyone''s faces, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "Everyone, if this drags on, casualties and the fall of the arrogant king are likely to happen between us. I believe no one wants that to happen. Besides, believe it or not, our Nanfeng Region front In other words, if we can defeat the demon cultivator Tianjiao, Tianchen Continent will surely win."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 312

    The battle on the Nanfengyu front, or in other words, the battle within the Suotian formation, is related to the direction of the entire battle situation, that is to say, the outcome of the Nanfengyu front is the key point of the entire battle situation. And Xiao Chen and other young talents are the key to the whole battle situation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone looked at each other. They obviously didn''t expect Xiao Chen to say that. Moreover, the battle line in the South Wind Region is now a battleground for the young talents of both sides. How could such a battleground influence the direction of the entire battle?


    You know, even if everyone is a leader of the younger generation, with extraordinary talent, but because of their age, their cultivation base is still too low. How can such a cultivation base be in a battle where there are dozens of great masters in the Dao Emperor Realm? Is it possible to control the outcome of the battle?


    Xiao Chen said that the outcome of the battle in the South Wind Territory was the key to the whole battle, which made everyone a little puzzled. The barbarian king Huang Gu was the first to ask, "Brother Xiao Chen, what do you mean by that? With our strength alone , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough to decide the direction of the war, right?¡±


    After this period of fierce fighting, everyone''s address to Xiao Chen also changed. Everyone called Xiao Chen senior brother, including Lonely Wuya, Long Qing, and Chen Ling. Of course, when no outsiders were present, The three of Xiao Chen and Chen Ling are still called brothers and sisters.


    Facing the barbarian king Huang Gu''s question, Xiao Chen explained.


    "It is true that our cultivation and strength cannot influence the trend of the battle, but think about it, what would happen if we could capture Haotian and these demon saints alive? We don''t need all of them, even if we only capture one or two of them alive, what do you think will happen? ?¡±


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen asked without answering. Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, then Mu He was the first to react, looked at Xiao Chen and said excitedly.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen means to use them to threaten the Demon Emperor on the side of the Demon Cultivator?"


    Guessing Xiao Chen''s real intention, Haotian and others, as the direct disciples of the demon saints, have an absolutely lofty status among the demon cultivators. If they are captured and brought to the battlefield of the Middle-earth God Realm, with these direct descendants of the demon saints In hand, using their lives as a threat can definitely make all the devil kings throw their hands at them.


    You can even use these personal biography of the demon sages to create opportunities to kill the demon emperor. Even if you can kill a demon emperor, the number of Dao emperor realm powers on both sides will change, and the balance of victory will definitely tilt towards the Tianchen Continent. .


    Hearing Mu He''s words, the arrogant kings also came to understand one after another. Indeed, if the identity of the Demon Saint''s personal biography is used well, it can completely influence the battle situation.


    Moreover, there is not much difference in the overall strength of the two sides now, and the most prone to change is the young Tianjiao. As long as Xiao Chen and others can tell the winner here and capture these true biography of the demon saints, then there is really a chance. Many things may change.


    Under Xiao Chen''s reminder, everyone finally realized the importance of the front in the south wind region, and the result of the front in the south wind region could indeed affect the direction of the entire battle situation.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others don''t know yet that in the main battlefield of the Middle-earth God''s Domain, some Dao Emperor Realm powers have already begun to fall, and four of them have fallen at once.


    Falling into deep thought one after another, Xiao Chen''s words were not unreasonable, but how easy is it to capture these demon sages? It has been more than a month of fierce fighting, but the arrogant kings have not taken advantage of these demon sages. The strength of the two sides is evenly matched, and it is not easy to capture alive.


    "It''s not an easy task to capture these demon sages alive." Looking at the crowd, Li Huojiao Wang Feng Lingye said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "It is indeed not easy. At the beginning, it could even be said that there was no chance at all, but it is different now. As long as we plan well, it is not impossible to succeed. .¡±


    There is a possibility of success. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the arrogant kings looked at Xiao Chen one after another. Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "When we first came into contact with Haotian and the others, it was indeed impossible to capture or kill them alive, but after more than a month of fierce fighting, no matter whether it is us or Haotian and the others, there are very few life-saving things left on our bodies. Without these life-saving things, isn''t it our opportunity?"


    Before, he had never raised the idea of ??capturing Haotian and others alive, because Xiao Chen felt that the time had not come yet, but today he took the initiative to propose it, because Xiao Chen felt that the time had come.


    The life-saving items on both sides have been almost consumed. In this way, without those life-saving means, Haotian and others have a slight chance to capture them.


    Of course, this is just an opportunity, and it is not that simple to succeed, because when Haotian and the others ran out of life-saving items, Xiao Chen and the others also had very little life-saving items left.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone guessed that Xiao Chen must have made a plan in his heart, otherwise with Xiao Chen''s character, he would not have said such a thing.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, please tell me about your plan." Looking at Xiao Chen, Shen Quan Lin Nuo asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t show off, he looked at everyone and said, "Are you still keeping the talismans and seals I asked you to keep?"


    "Of course." Hearing this, everyone replied in unison.


    In the previous battle, Xiao Chen told everyone that even if they suffer a small loss in the battle, as long as their lives are not in danger, they should try their best to keep the talismans on their bodies, at least two Hellfire Talismans and one Heavy Mountain Talisman.


    At that time, everyone didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do, but after hearing this, everyone kept these talismans according to their words. At this time, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone took out two Hellfire Talismans and A Heavy Mountain Talisman.


    All the talismans were put together, and finally there were 24 Hellfire Talismans and 12 Heavy Mountain Talismans.


    Gathering all the talismans to Xiao Chen, looking at the talismans in his hand, it can be said that Xiao Chen has been preparing to trap and kill Haotian and others since before.


    Holding these talismans in hand, Xiao Chen looked at Tianlei Jiao Wang Lan Xieao and said, "Junior Brother Lan, these talismans should be enough for you to set up a hellfire formation?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lan Xieao was taken aback for a moment, but soon smiled bitterly and said, "Brother has already planned something, no wonder everyone wants to keep these talismans as much as possible, that''s enough, these talismans It¡¯s enough to set up the Hellfire Mountain Formation.¡±


    As early as the first fierce battle with Haotian and others, Xiao Chen asked Lan Xieao, based on the talisman seals on everyone, if he could arrange a talisman formation that could threaten Haotian and other demon saints.


    At that time, Lan Xieao didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant. After thinking about it, Lan Xieao only thought that the Hellfire Mountain Formation was the only heaven-level top-level rune formation that could threaten Haotian and other demon saints. Thinking that Xiao Chen had already started preparations at that time, that''s why he asked everyone to keep the Hellfire Talisman and Heavy Mountain Talisman as much as possible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 313

    Lan Xieao had already been asked before, so that Xiao Chen would let everyone keep the Hellfire Talisman and Heavy Mountain Talisman as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen had already started planning to trap and kill Haotian and others since then.


    When Xiao Chen asked himself at the beginning, Lan Xieao was still full of doubts. To know that the talismans that could pose a threat to Haotian and others must at least be heaven-level talismans, and if they want to be sure, they must be It''s a top-level talisman.


    The top-level heavenly talisman array can only be arranged with top-level talisman seals, but Lan Xieao does not have the ability to refine top-level talisman seals by himself, so he can only consider the existing ones on everyone. The top-level heavenly talisman seal, after much deliberation, can only use the Hellfire Talisman and the Heavy Mountain Talisman to arrange the Hellfire Heavy Mountain Array.


    This formation is composed of Hellfire Talisman and Heavy Mountain Talisman. It not only has powerful attack power, but also has a certain trapping ability. It can be said that it is a combination of killing formation and trapping formation.


    He already had a plan in his mind, but Xiao Chen didn''t expose it prematurely at the beginning. After all, Haotian and the others still had a lot of life-saving magic weapons at that time. Xiao Chen had been waiting, waiting for Haotian and the others to use up their life-saving magic weapon, so that he would set up a hellfire mountain formation to trap and kill them, so he would be much more certain.


    Now, after more than a month of fierce fighting, they finally had their chance.


    Hand over all the Hellfire Talisman and Heavy Mountain Talisman saved by everyone to Lan Xieao, and at this moment, Ouyang Rouxue asked, "It''s really good to trap and kill them with formations, but Senior Brother Xiao Chen, how do we get rid of them?" How about introducing them into the formation? The Hellfire Heavy Mountain Formation is a heaven-level top-level formation, and senior brother Lan can''t arrange it with a single gesture. Obviously, he must prepare in advance, and then lure Haotian and others into it. "


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It is indeed a good idea to use formations to lure Haotian and others into the formation, but the problem is how to lure them into the formation. After all, Haotian and others are not fools, they will obediently follow you into the formation, Lan Xieao It is impossible to arrange formations in battle, only to arrange them in advance.


    The power of the Hellfire Mountain Array should not be underestimated, but it is also very troublesome to set up. With Lan Xieao''s current attainments in the formation, it must be arranged in advance.


    Hearing Ouyang Rouxue''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "What Junior Sister said is very true, so it depends on your performance next."


    She had expected this a long time ago, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ouyang Rouxue looked puzzled? own performance?


    "Junior Sister, do you know of any kind of pill that can make one''s own breath sluggish and give the enemy a feeling of being seriously injured after eating it?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a fool of himself, Xiao Chen asked. Hearing this, everyone immediately realized that Xiao Chen was planning to use everyone as bait.


    Think about it, if Ouyang Rouxue can really refine such a elixir, everyone swallows it during the battle, and the breath is weak for a while, Haotian and others will definitely think that everyone is a relapse of old injuries, and they will definitely chase after it Killing people will inevitably lower their defenses to the lowest level, and in this way, it will be much easier to lead them into the formation.


    Moreover, even if Haotian and others cannot be all introduced into the formation, even if only half of them are trapped in the formation, everyone can work together to surround and kill the rest.


    Already knowing Xiao Chen''s whole plan, Ouyang Rouxue pondered for a while, and said excitedly, "Yes, I know that there is a pill called Juexi Pill, although it is only a mysterious pill, but after swallowing it, it can indeed It has achieved the effect that Senior Brother Xiao Chen wants, but the duration of the effect of this pill is relatively short, so I don''t know if it will be enough."


    There is a pill that can meet Xiao Chen''s requirements, but the duration is relatively short. Hearing Ouyang Rouxue''s words, Xiao Chen asked, "How long can it last?"


    "A quarter of an hour at most." Ouyang Rouxue replied.


    The effect of the medicine can only last for a quarter of an hour at most. Hearing Ouyang Rouxue''s words, Xiao Chen sighed for a while and said, "Time should be enough, as long as Junior Brother Lan and I choose a place closer to the Hellfire Mountain Formation, It should be enough, after entering the formation, even if Haotian and others find out that they have been tricked, it will be too late."


    There should be enough time, and when the words were finished, Xiao Chen immediately asked Ouyang Rouxue to start alchemy. In addition to the proud kings present, the more than sixty surviving Tianjiao must also have one.


    It is not difficult for Ouyang Rouxue to refine dozens of Absolute Breathing Pills in a short period of time. The Absolute Breathing Pill is only a mysterious pill, so it is not troublesome to refine it. The material is not difficult to find, Ouyang Rouxue has it.


    The matter of the elixir has been settled, and the next step is to arrange the formation. Xiao Chen and Lan Xieao went out of the city that day to find a suitable place to arrange the Hellfire Mountain Formation, while the others stayed in the city.


    They planned to arrange the formation not far from the battlefield, so Xiao Chen and Lan Xieao did not go far, and at a place less than twenty miles away from the main city, Xiao Chen and Lan Xieao found a depression.


    The area is not large, it is circular, and its diameter is less than 100 meters. When Lan Xieao saw this depression, he immediately decided to arrange the Hellfire Mountain Array here.


    "It''s God helping me, brother, this is a heaven-sent treasure land. It''s not far from the main city, and it''s a depression. Setting up a mountain of hellfire formations here will definitely be able to kill those demon cultivators." With a happy face, Lan Xie proud said.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the talisman array. At this time, Lan Xieao said that this place is suitable for setting up the Hellfire Mountain Array, and Xiao Chen didn''t refute it. Moreover, the distance between this place and the main city is not far, so fifteen minutes is enough time to arrive. , should be very suitable in all aspects.


    Even when starting to arrange the Hellfire Mountain Formation, it is not an easy task to arrange the talisman formation, especially if it is a top-level talisman formation.


    Not only must there be a sufficient number of talismans, but also the talismans must be arranged according to the requirements, so that these talismans form a formation. At that time, as long as these talismans are activated, the talisman array will naturally form.


    It took four or five hours of hard work to set up the prison fire formation, and then Lan Xieao did some hiding around, so that people could not see that there was a talisman formation here.


    After doing all this well, Lan Xieao looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Brother, it''s all right, but when they enter the talisman formation, I have to manipulate the formation to strangle them, so I won''t be able to leave the formation."


    "Okay, when the time comes, you just need to control the formation and kill all the people who enter the formation. As for those who slip through the net, we will deal with them ourselves." Hearing Lan Xieao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    After carefully checking the entire formation to make sure everything was safe, Xiao Chen and the two left. Now that the formation of the Burning Mountain has been completed, the rest depends on when Ouyang Rouxue can refine the Endless Breath Pill, and Hao God waits for when someone will attack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 314

    After setting up the prison fire formation, when Xiao Chen and Lan Xieao returned to the city again, the sky had completely darkened, and there was not much nonsense. The two separated, returned to their residences, and began to adjust Rest and healing went.


    It can be said that with the continuous fierce fighting, everyone has more or less injuries, and there is not much time to heal their injuries. Often the old wounds are not healed, and a new round of fierce fighting breaks out again. Therefore, as long as there is In a little time, almost all of them will be used for healing.


    The overnight healing, because there was no healing elixir on his body, so the effect was not obvious, but now he obviously couldn''t care about it. In the early morning, when the sky just dawned, Ouyang Rouxue found Xiao Chen in person.


    After a night of hard work, Ouyang Rouxue finally refined the Endless Breath Pill, and tried to swallow one, and there was no special feeling when the pill entered his stomach, but Xiao Chen''s aura was sluggish very quickly at this moment He fell down, looking like he was seriously injured.


    The miraculous pill, with the help of Juexi Pill, looked like it was real, with a satisfied smile on his face, Xiao Chen looked at the pale Ouyang Rouxue and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your hard work, junior sister, go back and have a rest soon, there are still things to discuss later."


    It can be seen that in order to refine a sufficient amount of Extinct Breathing Pill in the shortest possible time, Ouyang Rouxue obviously didn''t sleep all night. She was already injured, and after all the hard work, her physical condition became worse and worse , Xiao Chen also asked her to go back and have a rest.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ouyang Rouxue didn''t say much, and turned around to leave directly. She was indeed too tired and just wanted to go back and have a good rest.


    After seeing off Ouyang Rouxue, looking at the eighty Extinct Breathing Pills in front of him, a coldness flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. After laying the groundwork for more than a month, he was waiting for this battle, which abruptly exhausted Haotian and the others. The life-saving magic weapon, now Xiao Chen''s ultimate move has finally been made.


    Let everyone take the time to rest, this day Haotian and others did not come to attack, obviously they were recuperating from their injuries, after all, it was not only Xiao Chen and others who were injured, but Haotian and others were also the same.


    It was not until evening that Xiao Chen summoned everyone to the main hall. This time, not only the arrogant kings, but also the sixty or so living arrogants were also summoned by Xiao Chen.


    His eyes swept across the many arrogances. From the beginning of more than a hundred people to the current number of less than seventy, many have fallen here. With an extreme chill in his eyes, Xiao Chen shouted in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, it''s been more than a month since we entered the Heaven Locking Formation. We have fought countless times with Tianjiao, the cultivator of demons. Many brothers have left us. I think it''s time to make an end. What do you think? ?¡±


    "Kill them all." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the arrogances shouted loudly, and their murderous intent soared into the sky.


    He didn''t lose his will to fight because of the successive battles. Hearing the anger of the crowd, Xiao Chen nodded in satisfaction, and then continued, "The next battle is our last battle with the demon cultivator Tianjiao. If we win this battle, we will Then I can avenge my brother who died, and again, I just want to ask you, do you have the confidence to defeat the demon cultivator Tianjiao?"


    "Yes." The heavenly pride shouted angrily.


    "Very good, let Junior Brother Lan explain to everyone how to leave the Hellfire Mountain Formation." Xiao Chen said.


    Let Lan Xieao explain to everyone the method of leaving the Hellfire Mountain Formation. After all, this time Xiao Chen is going to use everyone as bait to lure the demon cultivator Tianjiao into the Hellfire Mountain Formation. Once the demon cultivator Tianjiao enters it, Lan Xieao The formation will be activated immediately to trap these demon cultivators Tianjiao.


    According to the discussion of the arrogant kings, after the formation is activated, Lan Xieao will leave a hole for everyone in Tianchen Continent to leave, but the time will not be long, at most ten breaths, after ten breaths, they will not be able to leave the prison fire mountain Those who are not in the formation can only die with the demon cultivator Tianjiao.


    This is the most critical battle, and there is no room for carelessness or indecision. Therefore, for the Tianchen Continent''s arrogant, their most important task is to fight with the fastest battle after the Hellfire Mountain Formation opens. Time to evacuate the formation, do not make fearless sacrifices.


    Everyone is well aware of the importance of this point, life is at stake, so when Lan Xieao explained to everyone the method of leaving the Hellfire Mountain Formation, all the Tianjiao listened very carefully.


    "After you introduce the Demon Cultivator Tianjiao into the Hellfire Mountain Formation, I will immediately activate the formation to trap the Demon Cultivator Tianjiao who enters the Hellfire Mountain Formation, but at the same time, I will also There is an exit for everyone, but this exit will only exist for ten breaths at most, because if the time is too long, Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, will also find this exit, so you must exit within ten breaths after the formation is opened. Formation¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Conscientiously and in detail, he told the Tianjiao the method of evacuating the formation, and finally after everyone knew it, Xiao Chen distributed the Absolute Breath Pill to everyone, one for each.


    According to Xiao Chen''s request, after the battle started, everyone held the Extinct Breathing Pill in their mouths, waited for his secret signal, and swallowed them together, so as to confuse the demon cultivator Tianjiao and prompt them to take the bait.


    Of course, Xiao Chen also let everyone hide their strength in this battle, it is best to deliberately show defeat, wait until the demon cultivator Tianjiao is lured into the prison fire mountain formation, and then counterattack in an all-round way, killing the demon cultivator Tianjiao in one fell swoop.


    Explained almost everything to everyone, and finally after making sure that everyone understood, Xiao Chen finally said, "Everyone, this is the last battle, and it is also a battle in which we put all our eggs in one basket. Whether we can win or not depends on us. Now that we have won, the front of Nanfengyu has no worries, let''s all go down to rest and recharge our spirits."


    He signaled to all the arrogants to retreat, and then Xiao Chen and the other arrogant kings also left separately. Everything that should be prepared has been prepared, and they just waited for the battle to break out.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed. Although it was already night, Xiao Chen came to the city wall alone. The outcome depends on the final battle."


    It can be said that since the end of the first battle, Xiao Chen has been preparing for this moment, when the words fell, a soft female voice came, "Why, can''t you sleep?"


    Accompanied by the sound, Long Qing walked slowly to Xiao Chen''s side, and stood side by side with Xiao Chen, his eyes were also cast on the main camp of demon cultivators, with a complex look in his eyes.


    "Little brother, if it was before, you definitely wouldn''t have made such a careful plan just to kill someone."


    In order to completely destroy Tianjiao, the cultivator of demons, Xiao Chen laid out such an extremely careful plan. Feeling Xiao Chen''s changes, Long Qing didn''t know what to say. Anyway, he only felt that Xiao Chen had improved a lot compared to before. Big changes, especially in xinxing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 315

    Since the tragic incident at Tianjian Peak, Xiao Chen has indeed changed a lot. At first he was taciturn, but later, although he seemed to have recovered and figured it out, Long Qing could clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s disposition was indeed true. Indeed, great changes have taken place.


    In the past, Xiao Chen, regardless of his talent, his temperament was no different from other young people, but now it is completely different. Just talking about the plan that Xiao Chen arranged this time to completely wipe out the demon cultivator Tianjiao, It is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to come up with it.


    Although the previous Xiao Chen would fight to the death with the demon cultivator Tianjiao, it was absolutely impossible to come up with such a perfect plan, it could be said that there was not a single omission.


    And what surprised Long Qing the most was that this plan had already been brewing in Xiao Chen''s mind after the first battle with the demon cultivator Tianjiao.


    After enduring for such a long time, and fighting fiercely with the demon cultivator for nearly a whole month, everything Xiao Chen did was to pave the way for his own plan. With such a deep heart, even the reincarnated Chen Ling might not So be it.


    Surprised by Xiao Chen''s change, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, his eyes still fixed on the direction of the Demon Cultivator''s main camp, and said calmly, "Second Sister thinks I''ve changed a lot?"


    "It''s very big. The little brother in the past couldn''t come up with such a plan." Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, Long Qing replied truthfully without hiding anything.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "People have to grow up, and this time we are evenly matched with the demon cultivator. If we don''t have some means, how can we defeat the demon cultivator Tianjiao." Xiao Chen replied.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about his own changes, the incident at Tianjian Peak really touched him a lot, and at the same time made Xiao Chen understand a truth.


    When facing the enemy, if you have the slightest mercy, the one who suffers may be yourself or the people around you.


    Therefore, when facing the demon cultivator Tianjiao, what Xiao Chen thought from the very beginning was how to kill them all, leaving no chance for them to stand up.


    It''s not a competition with a demon cultivator, but a war. In the face of the enemy, we must do everything we can, just to kill them.


    It has to be said that after the Tianjian Peak was destroyed, Xiao Chen became more decisive and ruthless. Of course, this was all when facing the enemy. Xiao Chen did not change at all when he treated his own people, on the contrary. , Xiao Chen now cherishes the people around him even more, and he doesn''t want to see anyone get hurt, and this is why Xiao Chen is so cruel and ruthless to the enemy.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen withdrew his gaze, looked at Long Qing seriously and said, "Second sister only needs to remember one sentence, no matter what happens in the future, I am your little brother, and this will never change."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked down the city wall. If his predictions were correct, Haotian and the others would definitely attack tomorrow, and the most important thing is to recover as many of his injuries as possible while tonight.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Long Qing was in a daze at first, but after a while, a smile appeared on Long Qing''s face and said, "That''s right, but did my little brother misunderstand me? I didn''t say he changed It''s too bad, to have such a change, doesn''t it just mean that you have grown up, kid."


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes the next morning. After a night of recuperation, the injuries on his body have recovered a bit, but the recovery is still far away, but this is enough, after all, Haotian and the others also suffered from the same pain. seriously injured.


    Leaving the residence, Xiao Chen came to the city wall again. Although everything looked the same as yesterday, Xiao Chen knew that within today, Haotian would definitely launch an attack.


    Waiting quietly in the main city, not only Xiao Chen, but also everyone else.


    After a series of preparations, everyone knew that this was the final battle. Xiao Chen had already bet all his strength on this battle. If he couldn''t win this battle, then he wanted to defeat the demon cultivator again. Tianjiao, the possibility is very slim.


    All the Tianjiao quietly waited for the arrival of the demon cultivator. Everyone felt as if they were facing an enemy. The time passed by every minute and every second, and soon it was night, and darkness enveloped the earth.


    It''s been a whole day, and Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, has not appeared. Many people think that Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, will not come to attack today, even the arrogant kings.


    Gathered in the main hall, the barbarian king Huang Gu said in a deep voice, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I don''t think Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, will come, right?"


    It''s already night, and the demon cultivator Tianjiao has not yet appeared. Huang Gu also thought that Haotian and others should not come today. Hearing Huang Gu''s words, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Do you think so? Maybe Haotian God thinks so too."


    "Brother, do you mean that they will sneak attack?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Haotian asked doubtfully.


    During the whole day, he didn''t see the shadow of Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, so Xiao Chen became more and more sure that Haotian would definitely make a move.


    Wanting to sneak attack late at night, Haotian has used this method several times in the past month or so. He is sure that Haotian will attack tonight, and without any further explanation, Xiao Chen directly summoned all the geniuses to gather in the main hall.


    He was sure that Haotian would definitely launch a surprise attack tonight, so he simply came to him and pretended not to have any precautions, so it was easier to dispel the doubts in Haotian''s heart.


    Just imagine, Haotian led a sneak attack, and the Tianchen Continent retreated steadily. This would make Haotian and the others believe that the Tianchen Continent was really defeated, so that they would be more unscrupulous when chasing and killing.


    Haotian''s idea of ??sneak attack fell right into Xiao Chen''s arms, and soon, all the geniuses gathered in the main hall, looking at everyone, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone, Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, will make a surprise attack late at night, and we are going to plan, everyone, go back to your residence, but remember not to take it lightly, if you encounter a surprise attack, just swallow the Extinction Breath Pill and pretend to be injured, and then flee directly outside the city. To lure the enemy into the Hellfire Mountain Formation, do you understand?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the geniuses replied in unison, "Understood."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s disperse, and remember not to scare the snake. Everything is going according to plan. There will be a bloody battle tonight, and it will also be the final battle between us and the demon cultivator Tianjiao. It depends on tonight, everyone, tonight Let''s come to him for a full-scale fight, and wipe out these demon cultivators Tianjiao in one fell swoop, let''s go."


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, all the arrogants left one after another. As in the past, they each returned to their residences. Watching everyone leave, Xiao Chen looked at the arrogant kings present and said with a smile, "It''s time for us to prepare."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 316

    Like all the arrogant kings, Xiao Chen and the other arrogant kings also returned to their residences.


    Time passed by little by little, and soon it was midnight. Different from the night in the outside world, the night in the Suotian formation, because of the formation, clearly had a faint golden light pouring down. These rays of light are precisely It emanates from the formation.


    Because of the golden light, the night in the Suotian formation has a hazy beauty, that is, in this night with a little golden light, dozens of demon cultivators in black, Tianjiao, are Under the leadership of Haotian and other demon sages, they quietly entered the main city.


    Didn''t find anything unusual. It''s not like Haotian and the others didn''t sneak attack Tianchen Continent''s Tianjiao in the middle of the night. In a moment, Xiao Chen and the others had actually noticed it.


    It seemed unprepared, but the Tianjiao on the Tianchen Continent maintained absolute vigilance at all times. When Tianjiao, a famous demon cultivator, entered their residence one after another, they were immediately sensed by these Tianjiao.


    It''s ridiculous that the demon cultivator didn''t notice it, and even the tenth junior brother Mingche said to Haotian with a sneer.


    "Eldest brother, it seems that the continuous fierce battle has exhausted them, and they have no defense at all."


    He thought that the Tianchen Continent was unprepared. Hearing Mingche''s words, Haotian said with a light smile, "The fierce battle during this period is indeed very exhausting. Even we are exhausted. It is precisely because of this that I chose to sneak attack late at night."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t realize at all that this might be a game set up by Tianchen Continent. Of course, Haotian at this time was actually a bit like Xiao Chen before.


    In terms of talent, Haotian has nothing to say, it is definitely comparable to the level of the arrogant king, but in terms of character, the gap between Haotian and Xiao Chen is not even a star.


    In Haotian''s heart, perhaps until now he only felt that the battle with Tianchen Continent was just an experience for him. Compared with Haotian''s simplicity, Xiao Chen regarded the battle between the two sides from the very beginning. It has become an endless war.


    So Xiao Chen can use everything to the extreme, while Haotian is still trying to learn from others and hone his mentality.


    "Get ready to kill as many young talents from Tianchen Continent as possible." Looking at the people beside him, Haotian whispered.


    Hearing this, the arrogance of the demon cultivators sneaked into everyone''s residence one after another, and walked towards the room on tiptoe. At the same time, Xiao Chen was here, and Haotian was going to do it himself.


    Walking carefully in the dark, knowing Xiao Chen''s strength well, Haotian didn''t want to be able to kill Xiao Chen in one go, as long as he could seriously injure him, it would be considered as achieving his goal.


    He came out of Xiao Chen''s room without making a sound, gently pushed open the door, and immediately saw Xiao Chen sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. Judging by his appearance, he was obviously healing his wounds.


    "It''s already hanging by a thread and still healing, what a fool..." A killing intent flashed in Haotian''s eyes, Haotian secretly thought.


    He and Xiao Chen have been fighting fiercely for more than a month. The scene in front of him is definitely an excellent opportunity for Haotian. If caught off guard, it is enough to seriously injure Xiao Chen in an instant. In this way, it will be much easier to kill Xiao Chen in the next battle up.


    I was secretly happy in my heart, but Haotian didn''t act rashly, and secretly waited for the best time.


    After a hundred breaths, seeing that Xiao Chen still didn''t move, Haotian, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly burst into a violent punch, and at the moment Haotian made a move, Xiao Chen opened his eyes impressively, pretending to be shocked. Haotian shouted, "Haotian, you are despicable..."


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, if you want to blame it, you''re too stupid to blame. If you are so mean on the battlefield, you can only say that you are stupid and die for me if you are inferior to others."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s angry shout, Haotian laughed coldly, and then punched him down.


    In fact, Haotian had already been discovered from the very beginning, so Xiao Chen was always on guard. When Haotian made a move, Xiao Chen pretended to be shocked, but it was just to paralyze him.


    An exquisite dodge avoided Haotian''s blow, but Xiao Chen still spat out a mouthful of blood. Of course, this mouthful of blood was intentionally done by Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen was not injured.


    Seeing Xiao Chen spit out a mouthful of blood, the joy in Haotian''s eyes became more intense, although the punch just now missed Xiao Chen, but in Haotian''s opinion, it should be his own strength that hurt Xiao Chen.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to swallow the Absolute Breathing Pill, Xiao Chen''s aura soon became sluggish. With the blood on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen really looked like he was seriously injured at this time.


    Feeling that Xiao Chen''s aura was quickly weakening, Haotian became more and more sure that Xiao Chen was injured by himself, and a bold idea emerged in his heart uncontrollably.


    Now that Xiao Chen was injured, this was definitely the best chance to kill him, a killing intent arose in his heart, and the strong killing intent made Haotian directly ignore some potential dangers.


    "Xiao Chen, tonight is your death day." Looking at Xiao Chen, Hao Tian shouted in a cold voice.


    Facing Haotian''s cold drink, Xiao Chen knew that he had been tricked, and he was secretly happy, but on the surface he revealed a look of panic and anger.


    "Haotian, you are despicable and shameless, you actually attacked me secretly, I will write down this revenge, and I will avenge it in the future."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Haotian to reply, Xiao Chen rushed out of the door directly, even running towards the outside of the city.


    Xiao Chen retreated on his own initiative. In Haotian''s eyes, all this seemed to be evidence of Xiao Chen''s serious injury. It was precisely because Xiao Chen was seriously injured by his surprise attack that he ran away. Otherwise, how could Xiao Chen retreat easily with his character? He must fight himself for three hundred rounds.


    Xiao Chen was forced to run away for the first time, Haotian was overjoyed, without any hesitation, even if Haotian pursued closely, he shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, where are you going to escape, you will die today, haha."


    Xiao Chen and Haotian chased and fled, and soon left the city. At the same time, from various places in the city, a genius named Tianchen Continent also seemed to be injured by someone, with a weak breath. Fleeing, behind them, the demon cultivators Tianjiao chased after them with killing intent.


    Many Tianjiao, arrogant kings, pretended to be injured according to Xiao Chen''s plan, and lured Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, to chase and kill them wantonly.


    Looking at the Tianchen Continent''s talented people who were about to collapse, Haotian was completely overwhelmed by the excitement in his heart. He didn''t think about it. A simple sneak attack might hurt everyone on the Tianchen Continent? Obviously it''s impossible, Haotian didn''t realize such an obvious flaw, looking at the Tianchen Continent''s talents who fled, Haotian shouted in a cold voice with excitement on his face.


    "Follow me, tonight I will defeat all the prides of Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop, kill them."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 317

    Watching Tianchen Continent''s Tianjiao retreat steadily, Haotian shouted loudly, and then directly pursued Xiao Chen.


    After chasing and fleeing, the two sides rushed out of the city very quickly. In the night, Xiao Chen and the Tianchen Continent''s talents seemed to be fleeing, but in fact, the direction in which they were fleeing was exactly where the Hellfire Mountain Formation was located. the depression.


    Not far from the main city, Xiao Chen and the others soon saw the depression where the Hellfire Mountain Formation was located. At the same time, behind everyone, Haotian led a group of demon cultivators Tianjiao to follow closely .


    One after the other, the two sides quickly rushed into the range of the formation, and just as everyone entered the formation one after another, Haotian, who was only one step away from the formation, was suddenly given by the fourth senior brother Di Lian. hold on.


    "Eldest brother, I''m afraid there is a fraud..."


    Unlike Haotian''s extreme excitement, Di Lian is still relatively calm. From the main city to chase here, the Tianchen Continent has not had much contact with them at all, and just keeps running away. On the surface, it seems very realistic. Running away, but in Di Lian''s heart, he always felt that it was not that simple at this time.


    They have been fighting fiercely with Tianchen Continent Tianjiao for more than a month, and they have known their strength for a long time. In the past, the two sides fought inextricably, but how could they collapse at the touch of a finger today? Obviously not normal.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Already suspicious, Haotian, who was held by Dilian, reacted quickly after being reminded by him. Yes, today is indeed too abnormal. How could it be possible to beat them and flee after just a single encounter?


    Something is wrong, something is really wrong, I realized there was a problem, but I have already chased here, even if Haotian reacted at this time, it was too late.


    In addition to his second senior brother Mo Xie, third senior brother Luo Yishang, and fourth senior brother Di Lian, the other demon sages and most of Tianjiao have already rushed into the formation.


    Seeing that Haotian and the others actually stopped outside the formation, Xiao Chen also knew that they must have noticed something, without hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately shouted proudly to Lan Xie, "Junior Brother Lan, activate the formation."


    The four of Haotian haven''t entered the range of the formation yet, but obviously they can''t take care of that much now, and things will change later, so let the others be trapped in the formation first. As for the four of Haotian, even if they don''t enter the formation, Xiao Chen will When the time comes, people can work together to surround and kill them.


    Except for a little bit of deviation in the plan, it was harmless, and with Xiao Chen''s shout, Lan Xieao knew that he couldn''t delay, even if he activated the Hellfire Heavy Mountain Formation.


    Walls of fire rose from the ground, enveloping the entire space in an instant. Seeing the opening of the formation, the faces of the demon cultivators who had been chasing after them with great joy changed greatly. Mo Fan, Ming Che and the others shouted coldly, "Oops, I fell for it......"


    Until this time, they finally realized that they had been tricked, but it was obviously impossible to leave now, the formation had already been activated, and with Lan Xieao in charge, how could he easily let these demon cultivators Tianjiao leave easily.


    Trapped by the formation, many demon cultivators Tianjiao showed horror. At the same time, Tianchen Continent, all Tianjiao escaped from the prison fire mountain formation according to the previously planned place.


    The exit was specially reserved by Lan Xieao for everyone, and it will only last for ten breaths. After ten breaths, the exit will be closed regardless of whether the Tianchen Continent has left or not.


    Without stopping, everyone rushed towards the exit at top speed. Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings took the lead and rushed out of the formation immediately, and behind everyone, dozens of arrogant people followed closely.


    Everyone knew what it meant not to leave the formation within the stipulated time, so everyone rushed towards the exit desperately.


    Sensing the movements of the Tianchen Continent''s arrogant, the fifth senior brother Su Xieshi who was in the formation immediately shouted, "They want to escape, follow them closely, and leave the formation."


    Saying that, Su Xie Shi took the lead and chased after Tianjiao in Tianchen Continent.


    It was already a trick. Seeing the people in Tianchen Continent escape from the formation at this time, the demon cultivators naturally had no choice but to follow closely. Now they can only try their best to escape from the formation. Once trapped, the result will be obvious.


    "Damn, these despicable guys..." During the pursuit, Mingche shouted coldly.


    "Stop talking, go and catch up with them."


    Under the leadership of Su Xieshi, everyone hurried towards the exit. At the same time as they were chasing after them, many Tianjiao also escaped from the exit one after another. When the last Tianchen Continent rushed out of the exit, At that time, the exit reserved by Lan Xieao began to slowly close, but at this moment, Su Xieshi had already rushed over. Judging by his speed, it seemed that he could rush out of here.


    The exit was close at hand, and he was about to rush out, but at the last moment, the proud king of the Burning Gun, Huangfu Ao, slapped out his palm, and the palm print directly blocked Su Xieshi''s escape route.


    If it were any other time, Su Xieshi would obviously not take Huangfu Ao''s palm forcibly, but now, Su Xieshi has no time to dodge at all, the exit is about to be completely closed, Su Xieshi rushed straight forward Go, forcefully took Huangfu Ao''s palm.


    Even though he was injured, he wanted to escape from the formation, but unfortunately, although he tried his best, Su Xieshi was still a little short in the end. When he almost stepped out of the formation with one foot, the exit closed, and finally, Su Xieshi still couldn''t escape from the formation.


    "Ah, Huangfu Ao, just wait for me..." In the end, it still failed, Su Xieshi''s roar came from the formation, if Huangfu Ao''s palm at the last moment, maybe he Su Xieshi Shi was able to rush out.


    The hatred in his heart was terrific, and he wished to tear Huangfu Ao into pieces, but when he heard Su Xieshi''s angry shout, Huangfu Ao said indifferently, "I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for you in this life, go with peace of mind."


    Trapped in the formation, the life-saving magic weapon on his body was almost exhausted, so Su Xieshi''s chance of surviving was almost equal to zero, so Huangfu Ao didn''t care about his scolding at all.


    The Hellfire Mountain Formation has been opened, except for the small number of demon cultivators Tianjiao who did not enter the formation at the last moment, the rest of the people are trapped in the formation, and the next thing here will naturally be handed over to Lan Xieao Well, with the power of the Hellfire Mountain Formation, it should be enough to trap and kill these people.


    "Let''s go, let''s clean up the mess." People in the formation don''t need to pay any attention, but people like Haotian, Mo Xie, Luo Yishang, Di Lian and others who have not entered the formation still need Xiao Chen and others to take action , but at this time the number of people on both sides has been completely separated. The twelve demon saints, except Haotian and the other four, are all trapped in the Zhongshan formation. In this way, with the advantage of numbers, Xiao Chen and the others can be said to be sure of winning.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 318

    Having said so much, but in fact, it was only ten breaths of time before and after. From the opening of the Hellfire Mountain Formation to Xiao Chen and others escaping from the formation, it was only ten breaths, that is, in the blink of an eye. Dozens of demon cultivators Tianjiao and Demon Saint were trapped in the formation of Hellfire Mountain.


    Standing outside the prison fire mountain formation, Haotian and the other four demon saints all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces.


    Facing the soaring flames in front of them, Haotian and others only felt a breath in their chests, and their eyes were almost about to burst into flames. Haotian gritted his teeth tightly and said word by word.


    "Damn it, these despicable people, they have been acting from the beginning......"


    He fell from heaven to hell in an instant. He thought that even if he couldn''t wipe out the young talents in Tianchen Continent today, he could definitely maim them, but who would have thought that all of this was planned by Xiao Chen in advance.


    As soon as Haotian''s words fell, Xiao Chen brought Chen Ling, Long Qing and other arrogant kings, as well as dozens of Tianjiao, striding over, looking at the four of Haotian with ugly faces, Xiao Chen sneered.


    "Why do you say that you are mean on the battlefield? I remember this sentence but you said it. Why are you calling me mean now?"


    He just said these words when Haotian attacked Xiao Chen in a sneak attack before, and how long has passed, Xiao Chen responded to Haotian with the same words.


    Facing Xiao Chen who was striding forward, Haotian''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he wanted to rush up and fight Xiao Chen for 300 rounds, but Di Lian on the side held Haotian and said softly.


    "Eldest brother, we can''t fight this battle, we''d better retreat first."


    It was already completely at a disadvantage, most of the demon cultivators Tianjiao were trapped in the hellfire mountain formation, and now there are only four of the demon saints who are outside the formation, Haotian and the others, and there are only less than ten Tianjiao.


    As for the Tianchen Continent side, they have a large number of people, and Haotian and others will undoubtedly lose in a fight.


    The intention to retreat has already sprouted in his heart, and this battle must not be fought. Hearing Di Lian''s words, Haotian also knew that Xiao Chen had already taken advantage of his strategy, and fighting Xiao Chen at this time was completely self-inflicted.


    It''s just that the current situation is that even if Haotian and others want to leave, it''s probably impossible. With such a waste of energy, how could Xiao Chen let Haotian and the others go?


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to say much, Chen Ling, Long Qing and other arrogant kings led a group of arrogant people, and immediately surrounded Haotian and others. The number of people occupied an overwhelming advantage. Even if Haotian and others wanted to run at this time, It is also impossible.


    Stepping up to Haotian, after waiting for more than a month, finally this day came. Today, Xiao Chen wanted to wipe out Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, in one fell swoop.


    "Except for Haotian and the four of them, kill them all." Looking at Haotian calmly and indifferently, Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    Except for Haotian, Mo Xie, Luo Yishang, and Di Lian, the four demon saints who were personally passed down, the other demon cultivators Tianjiao were all killed. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Haotian immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, how dare you... ¡­¡±


    Haotian yelled angrily, but obviously, his words had no effect at all. Many Tianjiao in Tianchen Continent had already attacked those Tianjiao cultivators.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Dozens of people besieged and killed nine people. It was impossible for such a battle to have any changes.


    Watching Tianjiao from the Tianchen Continent make a move, Haotian was so angry that his teeth almost gnawed.


    "Xiao Chen, if you dare to kill them, I will stay with you forever..." Looking at Xiao Chen, Hao Tian shouted coldly.


    Immortal? Hearing Haotian''s words, Xiao Chen sneered, "Do you think you still have life? If you don''t want to die, I''m afraid you have no chance. Your life is kept temporarily because it is still useful."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Haotian is simply too naive, and he is still talking about immortality until now. The reason why Haotian''s life is not wanted now is entirely because he still has a little use value.


    He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Haotian, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen flashed the ring in his hand, and the Chifeng Sword instantly appeared in his hand, and he cut down on Haotian with a single blow.


    Xiao Chen made a move, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Lonely Wuya and the others also made moves one after another. Apart from Lan Xieao who was sitting in the prison fire formation, the arrogant kings immediately besieged and killed the four of Haotian.


    The three brothers and sisters Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing joined forces to besiege Haotian. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Haotian didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately chose to withdraw and retreat, and at this moment, Long Qing dodged Appearing behind him, he punched fiercely, with a powerful force that was much more terrifying than Luo Yishang.


    A delicate beauty actually possessed such terrifying power, a chill hit his back, Haotian dodged Long Qing''s punch, but it was not over yet, after Xiao Chen and Long Qing, Chen Ling held a cyan fist The short knife appeared strangely on the left side of Haotian, the blade swept across, and the terrifying knife intent instantly made Haotian''s hair stand on end.


    There is no way to avoid it, Haotian can only choose to take Chenling''s knife head-on, relying on his ground soldier''s sword, Haotian raises the sword horizontally, and successfully blocks Chenling''s knife at any time, but the huge power is still for Haotian. Tian''s whole body was shaken back five or six steps.


    The three brothers and sisters attacked one after another, and facing the siege of the three of them, Haotian was extremely nervous. The strength of the three of them was extremely strong, even Haotian had lingering fears.


    "I said you can''t get away today, so why don''t you just grab it obediently, so that you can suffer less pain, and we can relax a little bit, and we are all happy, how about it?" The three brothers and sisters blocked all of Haotian''s escape routes, Xiao Chen said lightly Said.


    "You are dreaming and want to capture me, it depends on whether you have the ability." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hao Tian shouted angrily.


    "Hey, you''re always so disobedient. Do you really think that with our brothers and sisters working together, you still have a chance of winning?" Hearing Haotian''s words, Xiao Chen said helplessly, the words fell, and the three of them made another move.


    Outside the formation, Xiao Chen and the others had already fought a fierce battle with Haotian and the others. At the same time, in the formation of Hellfire Mountain, those demon cultivators Tianjiao who were trapped in the formation were suffering unspeakably.


    This Hellfire Heavy Mountain Formation is indeed a heaven-level top-level formation, with extremely terrifying attack power, and after the formation is opened, because of the Heavy Mountain Talisman, the gravity in the entire formation directly makes everyone feel like there are mountains pressing down on them. same body.


    The terrifying flames kept burning everyone''s bodies, as if they were in a hot steamer, and they would be burned into nothingness in a short time.


    Unbearable, under the leadership of Su Xieshi and other demon sages, everyone wanted to break out, but obviously, after several attempts, they did not succeed.


    The heaven-level top-level formation is not so easy to break, and after more than a month of fierce fighting, the life-saving magic weapons handed down by Su Xieshi and other demon saints have also been exhausted, so it is impossible to break through the hellfire mountain formation. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 319

    There is no way to crack the Hellfire Mountain Formation. In this way, the only result for Su Xieshi, the demon cultivators trapped in the formation, is to be wiped out by the flames of the Hellfire Mountain Formation.


    With the combat power of Su Xieshi and others, although they can persist for a period of time, they can''t change the result. The end of Tianjiao, the demon cultivator in the formation, has been determined. The remaining few people such as Haotian who have not entered the formation, they In fact, there are not too many variables in the result, the gap between the two sides is really too big.


    Don''t talk about other things, let''s talk about Haotian, Mo Xie, Luo Yishang, and Di Lian. Each of them is facing the siege of at least three arrogant kings. One against three, there is no doubt about the result. .


    In the joint siege, after just over ten rounds, Haotian had already fallen into a disadvantage. The combat power of Xiao Chen and the three of them was indeed extraordinary, and Haotian couldn''t resist at all.


    With every defeat, the expression on Haotian''s face became more and more gloomy, he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t run, he couldn''t run away.


    He had already been hit by Xiao Chen''s sword several times on his body, although he avoided the vital parts, but if this continues, it will be a matter of time before he is captured alive.


    Just when Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings besieged and killed the four of Haotian, the previous Tianjiao had already beheaded the nine demon cultivators Tianjiao.


    Dozens of people besieged and killed nine people without any difficulty, and they beheaded and killed the nine demon cultivators Tianjiao.


    The mission of the Tianjiao has been completed. As for the battle between the Jiaowang and the Demon Saint, they are not qualified to participate, but at this time, everyone still spontaneously guards around the battlefield, in case the four of Haotian have any means to escape.


    Already surrounded by the inner three layers and the outer three layers, the fierce battle continued, and Haotian, who was already driven into a desperate situation, was completely desperate at this time.


    While Haotian was fighting desperately, the fourth brother Di Lian, who was being besieged by Mu He, Lin Nuo and others, screamed and was captured first.


    Muhe''s long stick touched Dilian''s throat, and Lin Nuo punched Dilian''s dantian without hesitation, abolishing his cultivation. It had been discussed before that if these demon saints were captured alive , Abolish their cultivation directly, just in case.


    Di Lian was the first to be captured and dealt with a demon sage, and the situation tilted towards Xiao Chen and the others again for a while.


    There is no chance of escaping anymore, Haotian is in a hurry. He thought that this visit to Tianchen Continent was just an experience, and it could even be said to be a play, but who would have thought that this small place would become his Haotian. place of burial.


    Feeling death, how could Haotian be willing to die as the direct descendant of the Demon Saint, there is a Master Demon Saint, Haotian can at least become a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm in the future, but now he is going to fall in this Tianchen Continent.


    The anger in his heart gradually turned into panic, while resisting the attack of Xiao Chen and the others, Haotian shouted in a cold voice.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Xiao Chen, you can''t kill me. My master is a devil saint, a saint. If you kill me, my master will not let you go."


    The fourth junior brother Di Lian has been abolished by Mu He and others, and now only he, Mo Xie, and Luo Yishang are still struggling, and the three of them have to deal with eleven arrogant kings of the Tianchen Continent. It''s unrealistic, so at this time Haotian can only bring out his master to frighten Xiao Chen.


    It''s just a pity, would Xiao Chen and the others care about Haotian''s master? Obviously not, if it is in the Blood Demon Continent, the word "Devil Saint" may indeed deter many people, but this is the Tianchen Continent, so what about the Demon Saint?


    The offensive in his hands did not weaken at all, and he sneered, "Haotian, what''s the use of saying this now? Your master is a devil saint, so that''s none of my business."


    There was no possibility of giving up at all, and just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, the third junior brother Luo Yishang also let out a scream, his cultivation base was abolished, and he was directly captured.


    After Di Lian, Luo Yishang was captured again, so only Haotian and Mo Xie were still struggling.


    The advantage was further expanded, and it can be said that the outcome has been decided. Seeing this, Haotian was completely panicked, looked at Xiao Chen, and said a little indiscriminately.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t kill me, let me go, I can persuade the army of demon cultivators to retreat, how about it? As long as you let me go, I can make the army of demon cultivators retreat, and the Tianchen Continent will no longer be harassed by the flames of war ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    "Let the army retreat? Do you think I can trust you? Needless to say, if I capture you, I can also make the army of demon cultivators retreat."


    Haotian said that he could make the army of demon cultivators retreat, but Xiao Chen didn''t believe it at all. Moreover, Haotian was already a duck on the chopping board, could Xiao Chen make him fly?


    The attack in his hands became more and more fierce, under the siege, Chen Ling slashed out with a knife, Haotian hurriedly dodged sideways, and then Long Qing punched out, hitting Haotian''s back heart.


    The powerful force caused Haotian to spurt out a mouthful of blood immediately, and at the same time, his body staggered forward uncontrollably, seizing the opportunity, Xiao Chen slashed with the strength of his sword, flying Haotian''s right arm with his sword.


    The right arm was crippled, blood flowed like a column, and a scream came from Haotian''s mouth.


    After successfully injuring Haotian, Xiao Chen took advantage of the opportunity and kicked him in the chest, knocking him to the ground.


    Being hit hard continuously, Haotian obviously had no power to fight anymore, his face was pale, he never thought that he would fall into such a field, he looked down at Haotian from a high position, without saying a word, Xiao Chen crippled him with a sword Haotian''s dantian abolished all his cultivation.


    His cultivation base was abolished, and Haotian''s face was as pale as paper. At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others captured Haotian, on the other side, the second brother Mo Xie was finally captured by Lonely Wuya and others. , Haotian and other four demon saints were successfully captured alive.


    Without cultivation, Xiao Chen was not afraid of the four of Haotian fleeing, so he directly handed the four of them over to a group of Tianjiao to take care of them. As for Xiao Chen and others, they turned their attention to the prison fire mountain formation.


    "The next step is to see Junior Brother Lan''s ability." Looking at the prison fire mountain formation, Huangfu laughed lightly.


    Hearing Huangfu Ao''s words, Xiao Chen replied, "Since the formation has been activated, it is only a matter of time before these demon cultivators Tianjiao are wiped out, but it may take some time to kill those demon saints."


    Already trapped in the formation, in Xiao Chen''s view, it is impossible for these demon cultivators Tianjiao to survive at all, but if they want to strangle them after being trapped, it will take some time, and they have to use the power of the formation Grind them to death little by little, especially those few demon sages.


    Don''t worry, anyway, there won''t be any changes now, Xiao Chen can afford to wait for a few days, as long as Lan Xieao kills all the demon cultivators Tianjiao in the formation, this battle will be declared over, and then Then everyone can take the four of Haotian to the front of the Middle Earth God''s Domain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 320

    It will take a little time to use the Hellfire Mountain Formation to kill other demon-cultivator Tianjiao. After all, these demon-cultivator Tianjiao are not ordinary people. It''s killing them.


    Looking away from the prison fire mountain formation, he looked at the four of Haotian. Haotian, who had been abolished at this time, was as pale as paper, but the anger in his eyes was unprecedentedly intense.


    Xiao Chen abolished his cultivation, how dare Xiao Chen abolish his cultivation? As the personal heir of the Demon Sage, and also a senior brother, Hao Tian''s status is so honorable, how dare Xiao Chen do this?


    His eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, if eyes could kill, Xiao Chen would have died thousands of times, but unfortunately, facing Haotian''s man-eating gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, and came to In front of Haotian, he leaned over and forcibly took off his ring. Seeing this, Haotian shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, I see that you are already a useless person, and it''s useless to ask for the ring, I''ll keep it for you." Hearing what Haotian said, Xiao Chen replied flatly.


    Hearing this, Hao Tiantian spurted out a mouthful of blood, not to mention abolishing his own cultivation, but actually wanted to snatch his own ring, it was simply too much deception.


    Watching Xiao Chen snatch Haotian''s ring, Huangfu Ao and others also snatched away Mo Xie''s ring with a sneer. Everyone clearly remembered that these demon sages had top-level heavenly soldiers in their hands. But good things, even if you don''t use them, you can earn a lot of money if you keep them and sell them in the future.


    It didn''t take much effort for Xiao Chen to break the restriction on Haotian''s ring. After some searching, there were indeed no other treasures in the ring, except for the two swords and one The ground soldiers and a handful of heavenly soldiers have all reached the top level.


    Taking out Haotian''s top-grade heavenly weapon sword, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, it happened that these two swords could be used to warm and nourish the heavenly sword embryo, but he was useless anyway.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen is really extravagant to use top-grade ground soldiers and heavenly soldiers to nourish the sword embryo of heaven, but there is no other way, since the last time he swallowed that sword seed, the sword embryo of heaven seems to have a lot of mouths Ah, ordinary swords don''t have any effect at all, at least you need a ground soldier sword to slightly strengthen the Heavenly Dao sword embryo.


    Well aware of the strength of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, if he could conceive his own natal Divine Sword, he would be truly invincible, so even though the price of nurturing the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was high, Xiao Chen did not regret it. There is already Molong, the top-grade heavenly soldier sword, and Haotian''s two swords are redundant, it is better to let the heavenly sword embryo be swallowed.


    The best heavenly soldier has become superfluous to Xiao Chen, if other people find out, they will definitely be pissed to death.


    Without thinking too much, because he had to wait for Lan Xieao to kill the other demon cultivators Tianjiao in the formation, Xiao Chen found a secluded place not far away by himself, and began to devour these two swords.


    A day passed quietly, and while Xiao Chen and the others were waiting outside the formation, the raging fire that was originally burning finally began to dissipate slowly.


    The dissipation of the flame also means that the formation is about to come into contact. After about a hundred breaths, the formation finally disappeared, and within the formation, charred corpses lay in disorder on the ground, all of which were trapped by the power of the formation. Tianjiao, the demon cultivator who killed him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Looking at the dozens of corpses in the formation, Haotian and the others'' eyes were full of despair, it''s over, it''s over, Tianjiao, the demon cultivator, is all dead, and there are only four of them left, and the four of them are already cultivators. In order to lose everything, he became a useless person.


    It can be said that Tianjiao, a demon cultivator, walked out slowly from the formation. Lan Xieao''s face was a little pale, obviously exhausted, and he held several rings in his hand, and these rings were handed down by the devil saint quit.


    Everyone got a ring handed down by a demon sage, but Xiao Chen didn''t want it because he had already got Haotian''s ring.


    Not only the proud kings, but all the Tianjiao also gained something, and they also got the rings in the hands of the dead demon cultivators Tianjiao.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen and the others returned to the main city. With the end of this battle, the battle in the Suotian Great Formation had also come to an end, ending with the complete victory of the Tianchen Continent.


    Bringing the four of Haotian back to the main city, he had already found a way to unlock the sky-locking array in Haotian''s ring before, so it was not difficult for Xiao Chen to unlock the sky-locking array.


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen and the others prepared to go to the front of the Middle-earth God Realm that day, but before leaving, there were still some things to do, and that was to take away the corpses of Tianjiao who fell here.


    During the battle for more than a month, a total of thirty-eight Tianjiao from the Tianchen Continent fell. In the main city, looking at these thirty-eight corpses, Xiao Chen said to the Tianjiao in front of him.


    "They will trouble you, take them back."


    Asked the Tianjiao to bring these corpses back, and did not intend to take them to the battle line of the Middle-earth God Realm. Xiao Chen only planned to take the arrogant kings and Haotian four people there. As for the other Tianjiao, he was responsible for bringing these fallen arrogant kings The corpses were brought back to their respective hometowns so that they could return to their roots.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. Immediately, Xiao Chen lifted the Heaven Locking Formation. According to what had been discussed in advance, the Tianjiao returned to their respective hometowns with their corpses, while Xiao Chen and the others went straight to the front of the Earth God Realm.


    Watching the Tianjiao leave with the corpse, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Long Qing, Chen Ling and the others said, "Let''s go too, we must rush to the front line of the Middle-earth God Realm as soon as possible."


    Everyone immediately set off on the road, leading the four of Haotian along the way. Obviously, there is a long distance from the South Wind Territory front to the Middle Earth God Territory front. If they walk, it may be difficult to get there in a month or so.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to go to the battle line of the Middle-earth God''s Domain on foot. First, they went to the city closest to the battle line of the Nanfengyu, Nanguan City. It wasn''t where the battlefield was, so only one Taoist realm warrior was left guarding Nanguan City.


    Hurrying with all his strength, he arrived at Nanguan City in only half a day. When Xiao Chen and others appeared outside Nanguan City, the Daoist Realm warrior who was in charge of guarding Nanguan City was shocked.


    Everyone knows that the arrogant kings are currently fighting fiercely with the demon cultivator Tianjiao in the lock-sky formation, but now they actually appear here, and hurried out of the city to greet them, the powerful man in the Taoist realm asked suspiciously.


    "You arrogant kings, shouldn''t you be in the Suotian formation? Why did you come to Nanguan City?"


    It was very strange how Xiao Chen and the others would appear here, and they brought four strangers with them, but judging by their clothes, they should undoubtedly be demon cultivators.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 321

    He wondered in his heart why Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings would appear here, and facing the inquiry of this Daoist Realm warrior, Xiao Chen didn''t explain too much, but said lightly, "The battle of the lock-sky formation is over, the cultivation of demons is over." Tianjiao is completely wiped out, these four people are the descendants of the Demon Sage, they were captured by us, well, time is running out, we are mainly here to buy some healing pills, and borrow a few flying monsters."


    It directly explained the purpose of coming. The reason why everyone came to Nanguan City was to borrow a few flying monsters for their journey, and to buy some healing pills by the way.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Daoist Realm warrior was immediately stunned, the battle of the Suotian Great Formation is over? Not only that, Xiao Chen and the others also captured four demon sages alive?


    This is simply unimaginable. You must know that the other fronts have not yet decided the winner. I didn''t expect that the first result would be the Nanfengyu front. Facing the Tianjiao on the side of the demon cultivators, Xiao Chen and others People actually win.


    Surprised and overjoyed at the same time in his heart, he was stunned for a moment, the martial artist who asked the realm hastily and respectfully made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Chen and the others, "Please, arrogant kings, I will let people prepare the healing pill, but There are no flying monsters in Nanguan City now, so we can only call some from the nearby cities, and it will take some time."


    "Okay, hurry up, we don''t have much time to stay here." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Under the leadership of this Taoist realm warrior, Xiao Chen and others entered Nanguan City. Because the war is pressing now, flying monsters are in short supply. Every battlefield needs a large number of flying monsters, so Nanguan City Now there are no flying monsters, so they can only be dispatched from nearby cities. According to the words of this Taoist realm warrior, it will take an hour or two at the earliest.


    Waiting for an hour or two is not too long, and Xiao Chen and the others have no other choice, so they can only choose to wait.


    Go directly to the central hall of Nanguan City. Along the way, many people in Nanguan City heard that Xiao Chen and others had defeated the demon cultivator Tianjiao. People kept talking in low voices.


    "Is this Tianjiao, the cultivator of demons? Hey, I thought he was very capable, but he was captured by our arrogant king."


    "That''s right, so the overall situation of the Nanfeng Region''s front has been decided, and the entire Nanfeng Region is safe."


    Everyone pointed and pointed, while the four of Haotian had gloomy faces. They came to the central hall. Xiao Chen and others personally guarded Haotian and the others. Chen and the others still can''t take it lightly.


    It didn''t take long to wait, and the previous martial artist who asked the realm quickly brought the healing pills. It could be seen that the injuries on Xiao Chen and the others were not serious, and many of them were old injuries. They recovered It was not easy, so he was not stingy with the healing elixir, and he almost brought all the better healing elixirs in the entire Nanguan City.


    You''re not welcome, Xiao Chen accepted all the orders, and then distributed the pills to everyone.


    I swallowed the pill in one gulp. I don''t know how long I haven''t experienced the healing pill. When the pill enters my stomach, it feels like a clear stream melts in my body. I feel an indescribable refreshing feeling soon. Spread all over the body.


    It was as if the long-dry land suddenly ushered in rain, while refining the power of the medicine, Xiao Chen looked at the martial artist who asked the realm and said, "How is the situation on the other fronts?"


    Anyway, there is nothing to do now, we have to wait for the flying monsters to reach everyone before we can set off, so it is better to ask about the situation on other fronts, you must know that in the big formation of locking the sky, Xiao Chen and others can''t contact the outside world at all, nor can they Know what''s going on on the other fronts.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the expression of this Asking Realm martial artist sank, and a look of sadness flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also frowned slightly. Based on this person''s expression alone, Xiao Chen could guess The current situation is probably very bad.


    Sure enough, Xiao Chen and the others got an unacceptable fact from this Taoist realm warrior.


    That is, in just a few days, since the fall of the Barbarian Beast Master and Baquan Master, another master has fallen.


    In just a few days, Dao Emperor Realm powers fell one after another. Such a result made it difficult for people in the entire Tianchen Continent to accept it.


    Of course, it was not only the Tianchen Continent that fell, but also the Demon Emperor on the Demon Cultivator side, so after all this, the difference in the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers between the two sides has not widened.


    The front and back three masters all fell due to their injuries.


    The atmosphere was a bit dignified. I didn''t expect that the battle had become so fierce, and the masters began to suffer casualties.


    The atmosphere in the hall instantly became extremely dignified. After more than an hour, the flying monster arrived. Xiao Chen got up first, and said in a serious tone, "It''s time to go."


    Now is not the time to be sad, and there is no time for everyone here to be sad. Since the ruler has already died, Xiao Chen and others must avenge them and drive the army of demon cultivators out of the Tianchen Continent, so that they can comfort their spirits in the sky .


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone looked at each other and stood up one after another. It was obvious that everyone''s eyes were burning with anger.


    What Xiao Chen said was correct, the Juggernaut passed away, and they were the ones who inherited the Juggernaut''s will, so there was no extra time for everyone to cry here.


    "Let''s go." Lonely Wuya said lightly, his face became calm again, but his eyes were abnormally cold.


    As the voice of Lonely Wuya fell, the arrogant king stepped on the flying monster, and saluted the Taoist realm warrior guarding Nanguan City. Xiao Chen thanked, "Thank you, farewell."


    "You arrogant kings, be careful all the way." Facing Xiao Chen''s salute, the martial artist who asked the realm also hurriedly returned the salute.


    Without talking any more nonsense, riding the flying monsters, the arrogant kings soared into the sky, and led Haotian and the others to the front of the Middle-earth God Realm quickly.


    With the flying monsters, the traveling time will naturally be greatly reduced. If you start from Nanguan City and arrive at Xiguan City, if you travel all the way and don''t take a break, you can arrive in two days at most.


    Along the way, the arrogant kings didn''t have much to say. The deaths of the masters seemed to be pressing down on them like mountains. For the sake of Tianchen Continent, the masters had already given their lives. Now, it was Xiao Chen and others'' turn.


    Hurriedly rushing to Xiguan City, just as Xiao Chen and the others were on their way, the fighting did not stop. Even though some great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm had already fallen, the battle between the two sides was equally fierce.


    On the front of the Middle-earth God''s Domain, a fierce battle broke out as usual,


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 322

    As usual, the great battle broke out on the front line of the God Realm of the Middle Earth, and the Dao Emperor Realm powers naturally fought together again, and a total of six Dao Emperor Realm powers had fallen from both sides, but even so, there was still no way to make it happen. There was no respite from the war.


    As the three great beast emperors of the monster empire, the three Lion Emperors were already scarred.


    "Evil animal, die for me." A Demon King who was fighting the Lion King threw a punch in the fierce battle. He had already seen that the Lion King''s situation was very bad, so the Demon King did not show any mercy.


    Faced with the demon king''s attack, a flash of determination flashed in the Lion King''s eyes. Up to now, every battle has been extremely dangerous, and a little carelessness may result in death.


    Knowing his physical condition, the Lion Emperor shouted loudly, "Everyone, I''m afraid I have to take a step first."


    The shouting sounded clearly into the ears of Master Jiuxiao and the others. Hearing these words, all the masters did not answer, but there was a flash of grief in their eyes. Everyone has heard such words a lot in the past few days. Once again, and every time such words appear, it will be accompanied by the fall of a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm.


    Everyone is very clear that if the battle is really unbearable at the end, the final choice is to die with the opponent. The gap between the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers on both sides must not be widened, otherwise the entire battle situation will be overturned enough.


    Therefore, the choices of all the masters at the last moment were surprisingly consistent, that is, to draw a back when they are dying.


    Like the three Baquan masters, the lion king rushed directly to the demon king in front of him after shouting angrily, and the blood power in his body burned like a flame.


    Spontaneously igniting the blood, a red light soon dyed the sky red, and at the same time, the lion king and the demon king disappeared into the world at the same time.


    Two more Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses died together. The battle has continued until now. It can be said that almost every time a war breaks out, there will be Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses. This has almost become a law. All the devil emperors, they are also angry in their hearts. These masters of Tianchen Continent are all lunatics, and if they die, they will pull a back.


    The Lion Emperor has fallen, and another Dao Emperor Realm expert has fallen. This is already the fourth Dao Emperor Realm expert who has fallen from the Tianchen Continent.


    The battle was still going on, and at the same time as the fierce battle on the Middle-Earth God''s Domain front, Xiao Chen and others were also on their way in haste.


    For two days in a row, everyone didn''t stay for a moment. After two days, everyone finally arrived at Xiguan City, and saw the outline of Xiguan City from a distance. Ning, could it be that another Dao Emperor Realm power has fallen?


    Without thinking too much, everyone went straight to Xiguan City. Just as they were about to approach Xiguan City, several Dao King Realm powerhouses appeared and stopped Xiao Chen and others. The leader shouted coldly, "Who trespassed on Xiguan City city?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He didn''t see the faces of Xiao Chen and others clearly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied, "Nine Heavens Palace Xiao Chen."


    Self-reported identity, upon hearing this, the leader of the Dao King Realm powerhouse looked at Xiao Chen and the others, seeing that the people who came were actually the arrogant kings, this person hastily saluted, "So it''s the arrogant kings, offended. "


    "It''s okay, we''re going to the city to meet Master Juggernaut." Faced with this person''s apology, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    He wanted to meet the master, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Dao King Realm powerhouse did not refuse, and did not even notify him, and directly took Xiao Chen and others to the central hall where the masters were located.


    Xiao Chen and the others successfully arrived at Xiguan City, but at this time in the central hall, the masters looked sad. Following the fall of the Lion King the day before yesterday, the other two Beast Emperors of the Monster Beast Empire also died in the battle yesterday. So far, a total of six Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses on the Tianchen Continent have fallen.


    Currently, there are only eight rulers who are still alive, namely the ruler of Jiuxiao, the ruler of Mutian, the ruler of Wanbing, the ruler of Fentian, the ruler of Tiandan, the ruler of divine symbols, the ruler of Tianji, and the ruler of Danyun.


    There were only 8 of the original 14 masters left. Such casualties are unimaginable. Moreover, Master Jiuxiao and the others knew that there would definitely be people who would die in the next battle. Unless the war ended, nothing would happen. Finish.


    Just when the masters were sad because of the death of the three great beast emperors, a super strong Daoist state reported that Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings had come to Xiguan City. Hearing this, the masters should let others come in.


    Having already known what happened in the Suotian formation through the sound transmission talisman, and knowing that Xiao Chen and others had completely wiped out the demon cultivator Tianjiao, all the masters were overjoyed. Now that everyone has arrived at Xiguan City safely, the masters are relieved .


    Leading the four of Haotian into the hall with big strides, Xiao Chen and others respectfully saluted when they saw the masters, "See Lord Master."


    "It''s good to be back. You fought well in the battle of the Suotian Great Formation. It''s very good to wipe out all the devil cultivators Tianjiao." Facing the salute from Xiao Chen and others, the masters nodded in satisfaction and replied.


    The Masters were very satisfied with the result of the Locking Sky Formation. Xiao Chen and the others performed perfectly enough. Hearing the praise from the Masters, Xiao Chen and the others were not very happy. They already knew it on the way here. After the three After the fall of the master, within these two days, the three major beast emperors also died one after another.


    The fierceness of the war is increasing day by day. If this war is not ended as soon as possible, there may be more rulers who will fall. Therefore, now is not the time to be happy.


    The four of Haotian must be used as soon as possible to change the direction of the battle. It is best to destroy one or two Demon Emperors. If the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers on both sides is increased at one time, the chances of winning will be much greater.


    He was going to explain his plan to the masters, but before that, Xiao Chen spoke to Lin Nuo, Huang Gu, Gu Mu, and Long Qing.


    "Go, go and see your master, as long as we are here."


    The three masters of the fallen wild beasts and the three great beast emperors were Lin Nuo and the others'' masters. When they learned of their master''s death, Lin Nuo and the others were deeply saddened along the way. The four of them went to have a look at the spirit tablets of their respective masters, and offered them a stick of incense. As for this, Xiao Chen and others would take care of it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of them did not refuse. They nodded slightly and then turned around and left the hall. Seeing this, Chen Ling was the first to speak, "I''m going to accompany Second Sister, you should talk about it here."


    "I''ll go too, it''s useless to stay here anyway." After Chen Ling finished speaking, Lonely Wuya continued.


    "Then let''s detain these four guys first, Brother Xiao Chen, I will trouble you to explain the plan to Master Zhu." After Lonely Wuya finished speaking, Huangfu Ao said, and then he joined the others to hold Haotian The four of them left the hall.


    Everyone left one by one, and soon only Xiao Chen was left in the hall.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 323

    Xiao Chen was the only one left to stay in the hall. After all the arrogant kings left one after another, the ruler of Jiuxiao looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, what''s the plan?"


    He still didn''t know the plan of Xiao Chen and others. Hearing the question from Master Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and replied, "I want to use Hao Tian and others to kill the Demon Emperor on the side of the Demon Cultivator?"


    "Use Haotian and others to kill the Demon Emperor on the side of the Demon Cultivator?" Not understanding the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words, Master Jiuxiao asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right, Haotian and others are the personal heirs of the demon saints, and their status is extremely high among the demon cultivators. Now they are captured alive by us. The disciple thinks that if after the outbreak of the war, the disciple threatens the lives of Haotian and the other four, it will be considered impossible." Let the demon emperor on the side of the demon cultivators compromise, but at least it can distract their attention. In this way, the master will have a chance to kill him unexpectedly. As long as we kill even one demon emperor, our advantage will be will stand out."


    He told all the masters about his plan without reservation. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the masters became thoughtful.


    After a while, Master Tianji looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "It''s indeed a good way to threaten the Demon Emperor with the lives of Haotian and others."


    Xiao Chen''s plan is indeed good, at least for now it seems that there is no better way than this, during the war, there is no room for distraction, and if Haotian and others can really be used to influence the Demon Emperor on the side of the Demon Cultivator , the masters do have a great chance to kill them. After all, the Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses of both sides are already seriously injured. Under such circumstances, a small mistake is enough to be fatal.


    Master Tianji was the first to agree with Xiao Chen''s plan. Hearing what he said, Master Jiu Xiao and the others also nodded in agreement one after another.


    There is no better way now, and if it is really possible to kill even one Demon Emperor, the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers on both sides will be pulled apart, then the situation will be completely reversed.


    Don''t underestimate the gap between Dao Emperor Realm powers, if there is one more Dao Emperor Realm power, the masters can work together to surround and kill other Demon Emperors. In this way, the advantage will be continuously expanded, and the final There is hope for victory.


    All the rulers agreed to Xiao Chen''s plan, Xiao Chen said about it.


    "At that time, Lord Juggernaut only needs to fight as usual, and I will escort the four of Haotian to the city wall. Once a demon emperor is influenced by the four of Haotian, Lord Juggernaut will immediately seize the opportunity to kill him."


    There is no need for the masters to do anything. There is only one task for the masters, and that is to seize the opportunity. Once a demon emperor is influenced by the Haotian four, the master who is fighting with him will seize the opportunity and kill him directly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the masters nodded slightly, and Xiao Chen did not stay in the hall for long, because the masters still needed to heal their injuries and prepare for the next battle, so Xiao Chen also left the hall soon.


    The plan has been implemented, and the masters have agreed. Walking out of the main hall, a martial artist who asked the realm has been waiting here. Under his leadership, Xiao Chen came to a small courtyard next to the main hall. This is the temporary residence of everyone. .


    When Xiao Chen came to the small courtyard, Huangfu Ao and others were already here, and the four of Haotian were also imprisoned here.


    For Xiao Chen and the others, Haotian and the others are very important and cannot make any mistakes, so the task of guarding the four of them can only be undertaken by Xiao Chen and the others themselves.


    "Junior Brother Lin Nuo and the others haven''t come back yet?" Xiao Chen asked Huangfu Ao after entering the small courtyard.


    "Not yet." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Huangfu Ao replied.


    Before the savage beasts ruled their souls, Lin Nuo and the others could understand the grief in their hearts for the death of their master. Even Long Qing was deeply saddened by the fall of the three great beast emperors.


    Glancing at the room where Haotian and the others were imprisoned, Xiao Chen then told Huangfu Aohaosheng to take care of them. The masters had already agreed to their plan, and then they strode away without going to worship Baquan Master before their spirits. Xiao Chen went straight to the mourning hall of the masters.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Because the war is not over yet, the corpses of Baquan Master and others have not been buried, and they are all stored in the mourning hall at this time. When Xiao Chen came to the mourning hall, he saw Lin Nuo, Huang Gu, Gu Mu, and Long Qing. The man was kneeling in front of the spirit tablets of Baquan Juggernaut and others.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Chen walked slowly to the coffin and respectfully offered a stick of incense to Lord Baquan and the others one by one. Facing Xiao Chen''s series of actions, Lin Nuo and the others didn''t say a word to pay attention, as if they had lost their minds. Kneeling before the spirit of his master like a soul, his eyes were extremely red.


    Having personally experienced the feeling of losing a loved one once, Xiao Chen also understood that even if he tried to comfort him at this time, Lin Nuo and the others would not listen to him. After offering incense to Baquan Master and the others, Xiao Chen said lightly .


    "Our master master has agreed to our plan. The next battle will be the most critical moment. If we can really use the four of Haotian to kill the Demon Emperor, then we can avenge Baquan Master and comfort their spirits in the sky."


    After the words were finished, without waiting for the four of them to reply, Xiao Chen walked straight out of the mourning hall, and Lin Nuo and the others, after hearing these words, gradually revealed a look in their eyes.


    Half a minute after Xiao Chen left, Long Qing took the lead in knocking three times heavily on the spirit positions of the three great beast emperors, then got up and left.


    What Xiao Chen said is correct, the most important thing now is to adjust the state and prepare for the next big battle.


    After Long Qing left, the three of Lin Nuo also kowtowed three times in respect to their respective masters, and said in unison, "Master, there is a spirit in the sky, and this disciple will definitely avenge you."


    The plan has been approved by the masters, so the next battle is the most critical moment, it can be said that it is a let-go, if successful, Tianchen Continent will have an absolute advantage, and then win the final victory.


    The four of them returned to their residence one after another from the mourning hall. They were speechless all night. At noon the next day, the army of demon cultivators attacked again. With the sound of war drums, a strong man soared into the sky from Xiguan City.


    Everyone is used to this kind of battle, so as soon as the drums sounded, everyone was ready to meet the enemy. At the same time, Xiao Chen and others also gathered together at this time, in front of everyone, The four of Haotian were tied up and knelt on the ground, looking over everyone, Xiao Chen said solemnly.


    "Everyone, success or failure depends on today''s battle. If we can successfully kill the Demon Emperor, our plan will be considered a success."


    Today''s battle is a gamble. If the plan is successful, the result will be determined in advance. If it is not successful, the event of the ruler''s fall will obviously happen again. It is even a matter of whether the Tianchen Continent can be saved in the end. The battle is extremely critical, and everyone has no way out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 324

    Today''s battle can be said to be the most critical battle since the outbreak of the war, especially whether Xiao Chen''s plan can be carried out smoothly is directly related to the outcome of the entire battle.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded heavily. Immediately, escorted by the arrogant kings in person, the group walked towards the city wall of Xiguan City, which is the most conspicuous place from the battlefield, and it is also the place that can most attract the attention of the Demon Emperor. Pay attention to the place.


    Xiao Chen and the others rushed towards the city wall. At the same time, outside the city of Xiguan, the armies of both sides had already gathered. Accompanied by the shout of a super strong man with a reputation, the two armies roared and charged together. .


    "kill¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The sound of killing shook the sky, and after repeated battles, the warriors on both sides also completely fired their fire, and their strikes were extremely fierce. At the same time as the fierce battle broke out between the armies of the two sides, the battle between the masters and the demon emperors also broke out in the sky.


    Although the time is not long, the masters and the demon emperors are already old rivals. There are only eight people left on both sides. There is no nonsense. When they meet, they will fight fiercely together.


    The battle broke out, and Xiao Chen and the others also escorted the four of Haotian to the city wall at this time. According to the plan before, the masters had already fought fiercely with the demon emperors at this time, and looked at the four of Haotian , Xiao Chen shouted coldly, "Kneel down."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s shout, Huangfu Ao and the other four swept Haotian''s legs, and the four immediately knelt down.


    Kneeling down on the ground, Xiao Chen also turned his gaze to the sky, on the battlefield of all the mighty emperors, and shouted loudly, "Don''t you guys see who they are?"


    The voice wrapped in spiritual power resounded through the sky, and it was clearly heard by all the demon emperors. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the eight surviving demon emperors all turned their eyes to Xiao Chen''s place, and saw the kneeling man at a glance. Haotian four people on the ground.


    His expression froze, and one of the demon emperors immediately shouted in a cold voice, "Haotian, Moxie? Damn you, let them go quickly, otherwise the entire Tianchen Continent will be bloodied in rivers if the Lord Demon Saint gets angry. "


    They already knew that the Tianchen Continent''s Tianjiao had broken the Suotian formation, but the demon emperors didn''t know that the four Haotians were actually captured alive. Seeing the four Haotians with their own eyes at this time, all the demon emperors were shocked.


    A little distracted, but according to Xiao Chen''s plan, the offensive in the hands of the masters did not stop at this time. For a while, the eight demon emperors on the side of the demon cultivators were worried about the four Haotian people on the city wall, while still To deal with the attacks of the masters.


    Keenly aware of the changes in the demon emperors just now, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, it was useful, it seemed that the four Haotians held a lot of weight in the hearts of the demon emperors, or they were very jealous of the master of the four Haotians. It is the Lord Demon Saint.


    No matter what the reason is, as long as the demon kings value the four of Haotian in their hearts, there will be a play. Immediately, Xiao Chen continued to shout.


    "If you want the four of Haotian to live, you stop immediately, or I will kill him now."


    He shouted angrily. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the demon emperors were taken aback, but soon they refused bluntly, "Young generation, you are dreaming, I advise you, it is best to let them go, otherwise the entire Tianchen Continent will be buried with them."


    He didn''t choose to stop because of the Haotian four, and seeing the reactions of the demon emperors, Xiao Chen didn''t care, he had already guessed that they would not retreat because of the Haotian four, and Xiao Chen''s purpose was not in this.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me. Today I will cut off the flesh of the four of them in front of you." Xiao Chen said coldly.


    After saying that, regardless of the reactions of the demon kings, Xiao Chen directly took out a dagger, gestured to the sky, and then without the slightest hesitation, he took a large piece of flesh from Haotian''s body.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A palm-sized piece of flesh was cut off by Xiao Chen, and Haotian immediately cried out in pain.


    Hearing Haotian''s screams, the faces of all the demon emperors became more and more gloomy. The four of Haotian are the personal descendants of the demon saints, and they are also the strongest among them. They are deeply loved by the demon saints. Now they are captured alive by Xiao Chen. If something happened to the four of Haotian, Lord Mo Sheng would definitely fly into a rage with his temper, and even they would be hard-pressed to escape punishment at that time. Moreover, when they thought of the methods of Lord Mo Sheng, these eight Demon Emperors were all His heart sank, and his back shivered.


    During the fierce battle, Xiao Chen actually threatened them with the four of Haotian, but if they surrendered or retreated because of this, the eight demon emperors obviously couldn''t do it, they had already lost so much, if they couldn''t win the Tianchen Continent, the consequences would be unimaginable Know.


    Can''t retreat, can''t surrender, but watching the four of Haotian being killed by Xiao Chen, it is difficult for the eight demon emperors to do so. They want to save the four of Haotian, but Lord Jiuxiao and others firmly block their way , Willingness and powerlessness.


    It was impossible to rescue him. Hearing the screams from above the city wall, in just over ten breaths, the flesh on Haotian''s back was cut off eight or nine yuan by Xiao Chen.


    The whole back was dripping with blood, and the severe pain made Haotian almost faint, but every time Haotian was about to pass out, Xiao Chen would feed him a healing elixir, so that he would not pass out so quickly.


    The screams affected the minds of the eight demon emperors. As the demon sages, Haotian and the others were indeed no worse than these demon emperors. Seeing Xiao Chen cut off Haotian''s flesh one by one, finally, The demon emperor who was fighting with Master Danyun couldn''t bear it anymore, stared at Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily.


    "You are looking for death. Now that Haotian and the others have been released, the emperor can still spare you."


    Finally, he was affected by Haotian''s pitiful screams. Facing the cold shout of the Demon Emperor, Xiao Chen not only did not feel the slightest panic, on the contrary, there was a look of joy in his eyes. He finally succeeded. During the fierce battle of Dao Zun, the Demon Emperor was finally distracted.


    At the moment when the demon emperor was distracted, Master Danyun cleverly seized this opportunity, without hesitation, he stabbed out with the long sword in his hand, piercing the demon emperor''s heart with a sword.


    The whole plan is to distract these demon emperors, and the attack hits, Dan Yun dominates this sword, and he has successfully seriously injured this demon emperor.


    Not only that, but at the same time that the Demon Emperor was seriously injured, the Demon Emperor who was fighting fiercely with the Lord Fentian was also pierced through the abdomen by the Lord Fenqiang because of his distraction just now.


    The two demon emperors were seriously injured at the same time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen clenched his fists tightly. It succeeded, finally succeeded. The plan went smoother than he expected, because of the opportunity created by the four of Haotian, Dan Yun The Juggernaut and the Fentian Juggernaut both injured their opponents, so it is very likely that two Demon Emperors will be killed today.


    "Kill them, kill them..." Staring at the two demon emperors who were seriously injured, Xiao Chen kept shouting in his heart, as long as he can successfully kill these two demon emperors today, the ending will be It''s fixed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 325

    He secretly shouted in his heart, he had successfully been seriously injured by Master Danyun and Master Fenqiang, and the next thing to see was whether Master Danyun and Master Fenqiang could seize this opportunity to kill these two demon emperors.


    Both of them were seriously injured, and their combat power also plummeted. For a while, the two demon emperors were retreating steadily. The already bad state was made worse at this moment. On the other hand, Master Danyun and Master Fentian naturally won''t be in power. Forgive me, there are frequent killing moves, trying to take the lives of these two demon emperors.


    Just because of such a momentary distraction, the situation was completely reversed. Master Danyun and Master Fentian completely took the initiative. Seeing this, the demon emperor who was fighting fiercely with Master Jiuxiao wanted to help, but he was just powerless. There is also a Juggernaut of Jiuxiao Zhu watching covetously from the side.


    "Retreat..." Without much hesitation, the Demon Emperor who was fighting fiercely with Lord Nine Heavens quickly gave the order to retreat.


    It can be seen that the two demon emperors who were hunted down by Master Danyun and Lord Fentian could not hold on for too long. If they did not retreat as soon as possible, the two of them would probably perish here. If the Lord of Heaven is not dead, then the situation will be completely different. The gap between the two Dao Sovereign Realm powers is absolutely irreparable.


    He wanted to retreat, but how could the masters allow the demon emperors to fulfill their wish? They clung to them tightly, in order to give Master Danyun and Lord Fen Tian time to kill the two demon emperors.


    With the efforts of the masters, although the demon emperors wanted to retreat, they couldn''t do it at all. On the other side, the two demon emperors who were seriously injured were almost at the point of exhaustion at this time.


    It can be said that they are already dying, but in order to kill these two demon emperors, Master Danyun and Lord Fentian also used all their killing moves. In the end, after a fierce battle, these two demon emperors were successively dominated by Danyun. Beheaded and killed by Fen Tian.


    It succeeded, it really succeeded, under Xiao Chen''s plan, the masters successfully beheaded the two demon emperors, and in this way, the gap in the number of dao emperor realm powers between the two sides widened.


    The result was even more perfect than expected. Originally, Xiao Chen only thought that he would be thankful if he could kill one person, but now he actually killed two Demon Emperors, which is simply an unexpected harvest.


    Moreover, not only that, the demon emperor who was killed by Daoist Danyun was one of the two most powerful demon emperors. Killing is definitely great news for Tianchen Continent.


    Seeing that the two Demon Emperors were beheaded, while Master Danyun and Lord Fentian were not dead, the faces of the remaining six Demon Emperors changed drastically, without any hesitation, they immediately retreated desperately.


    The result of this battle was really unexpected. Who would have thought that the masters of the Tianchen Continent would kill two demon emperors without paying any price. As a result, the situation of the battle has completely changed.


    The demon emperors retreated, and seeing this, the army of demon cultivators below also fled in panic. Facing the defeat of the demon cultivators, the masters did not pursue them. With the advantage of being famous and powerful in the imperial realm, the next battle is obviously already taking the initiative.


    Cheers resounded throughout the sky. Since the outbreak of the war, there is no doubt that today''s battle is the biggest victory for the Tianchen Continent, and it is a victory that is enough to seal the result.


    Returning with a big victory made everyone very excited, and at this time the masters also fell on the city wall one after another. Looking at Xiao Chen and the others, the masters all nodded in relief. The reason why this battle was won is that Xiao Chen and the others The credit is indispensable, without Xiao Chen and others, it is absolutely impossible for Master Dan Yun and Master Fen Tian to kill the two demon emperors.


    As if they had seen the dawn of victory, they returned to the city. In order to celebrate this great victory, the masters beheaded Haotian and the other four in front of all the warriors from Tianchen Continent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The four of Haotian died, and bursts of cheers erupted again in Xiguan City.


    "Phew, it''s finally over." Returning to the central hall, Huangfu proudly smiled with relief.


    This battle has already established the victory for the Tianchen Continent, so it is no wonder that Huangfu Ao is like this, but seeing this, Huangfu Ao''s father, Master Fen Tian, ??still shouted angrily.


    "Stinky boy, don''t be too happy, the war will not end even if the demon cultivators are not driven out of Tianchen Continent."


    Being scolded by his father, Huangfu Ao didn''t dare to talk back, and nodded respectfully in response. Seeing Lord Fentian reprimanding his son, Lord Mutian smiled slightly, "Fentian, you, this battle is thanks to these little guys. Having achieved this step, they are already impressive, so don''t be too picky."


    It was definitely the first time in history that the ruler Mu Tian would stand up and speak for Huangfuao, and this just reflected the satisfaction of the rulers towards Xiao Chen and the others. He is indeed the proud king of Tianchen Continent.


    "Although this battle was a complete victory, we should not take it lightly. We should drive the demon cultivators out of the Tianchen Continent in one go. Now we are ahead of the demon cultivators in terms of the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers. I think Ah, we should launch a counterattack as soon as possible, and don''t give too many opportunities to the demon cultivators." After Mu Tianzhu''s voice fell, Tianji Zhuang said.


    Now that they have the advantage, they can''t give the demon cultivators any chance to stand up. Taking advantage of the momentum of the big victory, they can launch a counterattack as soon as possible. If they can kill a few more demon emperors, it will be even better, and the victory will be secured in advance.


    Hearing Master Tianji''s words, all the masters nodded in response, but in the end, Master Tiandan said with some concern, "Now we seem to have the upper hand, but there is still one problem that has not been resolved. The Demon Saint has not yet appeared..."


    The most important thing is that the Demon Sage has not yet appeared, but the Demon Sage has already stepped into the level of a saint, and cannot be dealt with by the masters, so after hearing the words of the master of Tiandan, the master of Danyun said lightly .


    "The saint is no longer something we can deal with. Right now, we should end the battle as soon as possible. As for the devil saint, we can only pin our hopes on Tianlao."


    There are no saints in Tianchen Continent, and if the devil saint makes a move, it will only depend on Tianlao. After all, before the battle, the masters discussed with Tianlao, and Tianlao will deal with the devil saint. Up to now, even if a master falls, Tian Lao has never made a move. His purpose is to preserve his strength to deal with the demon saint.


    The demon saint who can''t handle it doesn''t need to think about it. What everyone needs to consider now is how to defeat the army of demon cultivators and the demon emperor. This is everyone''s task.


    Accompanied by Master Danyun''s voice, Master Jiuxiao said, "Dan Yun''s words are reasonable. I will heal my wounds as soon as possible, and I will take the initiative to attack the Western Sea Region tomorrow. It is best to destroy the remaining six demon emperors at once."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 326

    The master of Jiuxiao decided to launch a counterattack tomorrow. At that time, not only the front of the Central Earth God Realm, but also the front of the Dongyang Region and the Beiyue Region will also launch an attack.


    Facing Master Jiuxiao''s decision, the other masters had no objections. Immediately, Master Jiuxiao looked at Xiao Chen and the others and said, "You have made great contributions in this battle, and you don''t need to participate in tomorrow''s battle. You can rest assured to cultivate in the city."


    Xiao Chen and others don''t need to participate in the attack launched tomorrow. Hearing the words of Jupiter Jiuxiao, Xiao Chen and others naturally understood what he meant, and didn''t care about it. , with the cultivation of Xiao Chen and others, even participating in the war would not change anything.


    He signaled Xiao Chen and the others to step back and rest, and then the masters began to heal their injuries, preparing for tomorrow''s attack.


    At the same time when the masters decided to counterattack, the six demon emperors who had fled successfully escaped back to the Western Zhou City in the Western Sea Region. This battle suffered such a big loss, and the six demon emperors all His face was gloomy, and he could no longer take into account his injuries. Now that the Chen Continent has two more Dao Emperor Realm experts, the next battle is obviously impossible.


    "Go back and report to Lord Demon Sage, we may not be able to compete with Tianchen Continent on our own." A Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.


    There is already a gap between the two Dao Emperor Realm powers, so it is obvious that there is no longer any countervailing power. If the fight continues, the advantage of Tianchen Continent will only expand infinitely. , they have no other way.


    Hearing what this demon emperor said, the other five demon emperors remained silent. After a while, the most powerful demon emperor said weakly, "Send someone back to the Blood Demon Continent to report to Lord Demon Saint, let him go as soon as possible." Coming to Tianchen Continent, I can''t hold on for long."


    There was no other way but to ask for help from Lord Demon Saint. On the same day, the six Demon Emperors sent a demon cultivator who was at the Dao Venerable Realm back to the Blood Demon Continent.


    Through the space channel, the cultivator of Dao Zunjing quickly returned to the Blood Demon Continent, and headed straight north from the exit of the space channel. After four or five hours, this person stopped by a blood lake .


    The lake is not very big, but what is surprising is that the water in the lake is actually blood red, and there is a strong smell of blood constantly emitting.


    This blood lake is the residence of Lord Demon Saint. There is a quaint blood-red hall beside the lake. When he walked quickly to the front of the hall, the Daoist Demon Cultivator knelt down respectfully and stood facing the gate of the hall. Shouted loudly, "This subordinate is ordered to see Lord Demon Saint..."


    In the face of Lord Mo Sheng, this cultivator of Dao Venerable Realm looked very nervous, which is not surprising. In front of Lord Mo Sheng, Dao Venerable Realm is nothing more than an ant.


    The voice fell, and it didn''t recover for a long time, but the Daoist Demon Cultivator didn''t dare to make the slightest movement. He prostrated respectfully on the ground with an extremely humble expression.


    After a full cup of tea time, an indifferent voice came from the hall.


    "What is it?"


    The voice was devoid of any emotion. Hearing the words, the cultivator of Dao Zunjing replied respectfully, "My lord Demon Saint, the battle situation in Tianchen Continent has changed. Demon Emperors cannot resist the counterattack of Tianchen Continent. Lord Demon Saint, please come to Tianchen Continent."


    After telling Lord Demon Sage truthfully about the battle in Tianchen Continent, this time there was no further response, and after a while, a hole was torn open in the space in front of this dao venerable demon cultivator. Immediately, a middle-aged man in a blood-colored robe walked out slowly from the crack in space.


    The man''s appearance is very ordinary, but those eyes make people unconsciously terrified, as if they would be utterly shattered just by looking at him.


    He didn''t dare to raise his head to look at the middle-aged man. This Daoist demon cultivator prostrated respectfully on the ground, his head was almost touching the ground, and his body couldn''t help trembling slightly. Facing Mr. Demon Saint, what he said The pressure he was under had already made him a little unbearable.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Directly tearing the void, this is the ability of a sage, one step can quickly reach tens of thousands of miles, this method alone is far from being comparable to the power of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    There was no expression on his face, the middle-aged man in front of him was the Lord Demon Sage in the eyes of all the Demon Emperors, named Black Wing, known as Black Wing Demon Sage.


    Facing this daoist demon cultivator prostrated on the ground, the Black Winged Demon Sage spoke in an extremely flat tone with his eyes calm.


    "You can''t take down a mere Tianchen Continent?"


    "This subordinate deserves to die." Hearing the words of the Black Winged Demon Sage, the Daoist Demon Cultivator hastily admitted his mistake, his forehead was already covered with bead-sized beads of sweat.


    He kowtowed constantly, but the Black Winged Demon Sage ignored it, and walked slowly past this Daoist Demon Cultivator, looking far into the distance, as if he was remembering something, mumbling muttered to himself.


    "Xiao Sheng, I didn''t expect that I would step into the Tianchen Continent one day, you didn''t expect it......"


    As he spoke, the Black Winged Demon Sage stepped forward slowly. At the same time, in front of him, the space was torn apart like a piece of paper. A space crack appeared, and the figure of the Black Winged Demon Sage was submerged in it.


    The black-winged Demon Sage left. At this point, the Daoist Demon Cultivator secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Facing Lord Demon Sage, he really felt suffocated. However, just as he relaxed, The voice of the Black Wing Demon Sage sounded out of nowhere, "I can''t even take down a continent without a saint. I am very disappointed."


    Saying that, a red light descended from the sky, and instantly entered the body of this Daoist Demon Cultivator. Suddenly, the man''s face changed drastically, and he shouted in horror.


    "Lord Demon Saint, the villain knows his mistake, give the villain one more chance, Lord Demon Saint......"


    Shouted in horror, but in this terrified shout, this dao venerable demon cultivator quickly turned into a pool of blood, and his blood finally merged into the bloody lake.


    The demon cultivator has asked for help from the Black Winged Demon Sage, but the masters don''t know about it, but even if they know, the masters will not change their plan, after all, the demon saint has to face it, And Tian Lao is Tianchen Continent''s trump card against Demon Saint.


    I was speechless all night, and early the next morning, the masters led the army to set off from Xiguan City and head straight for the hinterland of the Western Sea Region. Advance in the hinterland.


    A full-scale counterattack was finally launched at this moment, but in the face of Tianchen Continent''s full-line attack, the army of demon cultivators chose to shrink with all their strength, guarding around Xizhou City and the space passage, waiting in full force.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 327

    Standing on the city wall of Xiguan City, Xiao Chen and others watched the army leave, Long Qing said with some concern at this time, "Little brother, you said that the devil saint is coming, can God really deal with it?"


    He already knew about the existence of Tianlao from the mouths of the masters. Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen replied, "I don''t know, but we can only place our hope on Tianlao. The saints are hard for even the masters to match." In this battle, we have done what we should do, and as for the result, we can only resign ourselves to fate."


    It was very clear that in the face of the Demon Saint, everyone had no ability to resist at all. At the same time, Xiao Chen also understood that in the face of such a terrifying battle, he and others had already done everything they could.


    Using Haotian four to help the masters kill two demon emperors, this is already the limit of what Xiao Chen can do, as for the next thing, he can only rely on the masters and the old man.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing didn''t say anything more. Indeed, what happened next was beyond their control.


    The Tianchen Continent aggressively marched into the hinterland of the Western Sea Region. At the same time, in the Western Zhou City, the remaining six Demon Emperors had already assembled an army of demon cultivators here.


    Abandoning other places and sticking to the Western Zhou City and the space passage, the purpose of the Demon Emperors doing this is obviously to wait for the arrival of the Black Wing Demon Sage.


    "Damn it, a mere Tianchen Continent still has to work for Lord Demon Sage." Sitting together, one of the Demon Emperors scolded coldly.


    "Okay, let''s think about how to deal with the punishment of Lord Demon Sage. Lord Demon Sage must be very disappointed if I didn''t capture Tianchen Continent this time." Hearing what this Demon Emperor said, another Demon Emperor was very angry. Said.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, these six demon emperors all know that they will definitely be punished by Lord Demon Saint afterwards.


    "Damn it, it''s all those juniors. If they hadn''t used tricks, how could we have fallen into this situation."


    Blame everything on Xiao Chen and the others, indeed, if Xiao Chen hadn''t used Haotian to distract everyone, how could the two demon emperors be beheaded by Lord Danyun and Lord Fentian.


    Who would have thought that the situation of the battle would change because of a junior. Hearing that the demon emperor mentioned Xiao Chen, the other demon emperors present were all full of murderous intent. If given the opportunity, they would definitely not hesitate Xiao Chen was killed because of him, a junior at the Heavenly Human Realm, who actually changed the entire situation of the battle, damn it.


    Hateful, but it''s too late to say anything now, we can only wait for Lord Demon Saint to arrive.


    Just as the army of Tianchen Continent made a full-scale counterattack, and the demon cultivators were waiting for the arrival of the Lord Demon Sage, on the top of Tianchen Mountain, the illusory figure of Tian Lao stood proudly in the sky, looking far away in the direction of the Western Sea.


    He didn''t feel the slightest joy because of yesterday''s big victory. On the contrary, Tian Lao''s expression was extremely dignified. He won a big victory yesterday. If this is the case, the demon saint may be coming soon.


    Already aware of the arrival of the Black Wing Demon Saint, Tianlao frowned, sighed softly, and then walked into the Temple of Tianchen Mountain.


    The temple is the place where the rulers discuss matters, and it is also the center of Tianchen Continent, but no one knows that there is a bluestone palace directly below the temple, in the belly of Tianchen Mountain.


    The figure directly passed through the temple and came to this unknown bluestone palace. This is the core of the Tianchen Mountain formation and the source of Tianlao''s power. Know the secret, and this secret can also be said to be the last trump card to protect Tianchen Continent.


    About this bluestone palace, even the masters don''t know, all the way to the bluestone palace, the whole palace is very simple and empty, except for a corpse suspended in the center of the palace, there is nothing.


    Come to this floating corpse, suspended in mid-air, the corpse is a young man, extremely handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, black hair like ink, but if you observe carefully, you will find that this The appearance of this corpse is actually very similar to Xiao Chen, or it can be said that Xiao Chen looks very similar to this corpse.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He stared blankly at the young man in front of him. The man had no breath of life. After a while, Tian Lao sighed softly, "Is it still impossible to escape and wake you up?"


    No one answered Tian Lao''s question, the voice fell, Tian Lao lightly pointed on the eyebrows of the corpse, and for a moment, a dazzling golden light burst out from the corpse''s eyebrows.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the golden light, the eyes of the corpse slowly opened. After a quarter of an hour, the corpse seemed to come alive. The eyes were full of energy, and the body was no longer suspended in the air, but landed steadily on the ground. on the ground.


    The old man awakened the young man, but this is not a resurrection, but just awakened a ray of remnant soul left by the young man, with the help of the remnant soul reborn, but this is only temporary, it will not last for too long, and it will not take long. The remnant soul will disappear, thus completely dissipating between heaven and earth.


    Being able to be reborn with the help of a remnant soul is definitely a shocking method, even the masters can''t do it, only the saints have such great power and supernatural powers.


    And this young man was the saint of Tianchen Continent three thousand years ago, and also the saint who resisted the army of demon cultivators three thousand years ago, but in that battle, the young man finally fell with hatred, but before the holy fall, the young man stayed A hand of hole cards, that is to forcibly separate out a strand of his holy soul, seal it in his body, and then bring it to Tianchen Mountain Bluestone Palace for safekeeping by Tian Lao, so that one day the demon cultivator will reappear. When he descends, he is able to fight against the Demon Saint.


    Moreover, the young man also had a name that Xiao Chen was very familiar with, Xiao Sheng, that''s right, it was the Xiao Sheng that Xiao Chen saw on the tombstone in the ancestral land of the Xiao family.


    Looking at Xiao Sheng with complicated eyes, after a long pause, Tianlao said slowly, "They are here."


    "I know, if it weren''t for this, you wouldn''t have unsealed the seal of my remnant soul." Hearing what Tian Lao said, Xiao Sheng was not surprised, and smiled slightly.


    He had already guessed that demon cultivators would not give up. From the battle three thousand years ago, Xiao Sheng knew that one day, demon cultivators would come again, and he sealed his remnant soul for three thousand years. this moment.


    It was no surprise that the demon cultivator came again, the voice fell, and after a pause, Xiao Sheng asked with a complicated face, "Is the Xiao family okay now?"


    "It has declined, and now it lives in a small city in the Dongyang region, and it is no longer as strong as it used to be." Facing Xiao Sheng''s question, Tianlao replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, a look of disappointment flashed in Xiao Sheng''s eyes, but he still said calmly, "Really, no matter what, there is no family in the world that can last forever, and it is lucky to have blood left in the world."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 328

    Xiao Chen had mixed feelings about the decline of the Xiao family, yes, time passed three years ago, the Xiao family, which was once in full swing, has now completely declined, and the prosperous times that came from all directions are gone forever.


    Xiao Sheng is the ancestor of the Xiao family, and the Xiao family was also the sole overlord of the entire Tianchen Continent three thousand years ago. Realm, Dao King Realm, and warriors below that, there are countless.


    It can be said that in the era of Xiao Sheng, this Tianchen Continent was dominated by the Xiao family, the saints were in charge, and all directions were subject to submission. In that era, no one dared to resist the Xiao family.


    The saint clan, or it can become the clan of the saint rank, and the family that can be called the saint clan, the first condition is that there are saints in the clan, so that it can be called the saint clan. The sect and empire where the saint sits can also be called the holy sect, or the holy country.


    In short, as long as you bring this holy word, it is tantamount to being a powerful force that stands proudly on one side, and other forces that do not have a saint in charge, when facing the holy ranks, all they can do is to bow their heads and bow their heads.


    The Xiao family used to be such a powerful saint clan, which was very prosperous for a while, but unfortunately, with the great battle three thousand years ago, Xiao Sheng, the saint of the Xiao family, fell, and at the same time, the Dao Zunjing and Dao King realm powerhouses in the clan also died. , leaving only some old and young women and children surviving in the world, so the decline of the Xiao family is inevitable.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the first battle three thousand years ago, the Xiao family fought against the army of demon cultivators with their own strength, and it was because of the existence of the Xiao family that Tianchen Continent was preserved. Otherwise, as early as three thousand years ago, Tianchen The mainland is probably extinct.


    Recalling the past three thousand years ago, Xiao Sheng slowly came back to his senses after a while, and then looked at Tian Lao with a slight smile and said, "Since the devil has come, let''s follow the plan."


    He has long been prepared to deal with the Demon Saint again, otherwise Xiao Sheng would not forcefully keep his holy soul. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Tianlao said in a deep voice, "You really don''t need my help?"


    "No, God has more important things to do." Xiao Sheng said.


    Facing the upcoming Demon Saint, Xiao Sheng didn''t mean to let Tianlao take action. It''s not that he looked down on Tianlao, but that Tianlao had more important things to do, and this matter related to all living beings in Tianchen Continent. fate.


    Don''t think that Tianlao was created by Xiao Sheng. In fact, Tianlao has existed longer than Xiao Sheng. He seems to have been born with Tianchen Continent. Moreover, Tianlao is the spirit of the formation, but the Tianchen Mountain formation is not a saint. As for the level of the formation, Xiao Sheng didn''t know what level it was. He could only be sure that the level of the Tianchen Mountain Great Formation definitely surpassed the existence of the Holy Formation, otherwise it would not have been possible for Tian Lao to exist for such a long time.


    He didn''t intend to ask Tian Lao to help, seeing this, Tian Lao didn''t say much, indeed, what he wanted to do was more important than Xiao Sheng.


    After the words fell, Xiao Sheng and Tian Lao looked at each other and smiled. One of these two people was a dead person who had been dead for more than three thousand years, and the other was an ancient formation spirit who had lived for an unknown number of years. With a free and easy smile on his face.


    "After this farewell, I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to meet again."


    "Life is a matter of life and death, go ahead and use this wisp of remnant soul to fight for Tianchen Continent again." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Tian Lao smiled slightly.


    They already knew their own ending, but neither Xiao Sheng nor Tian Lao had the slightest fear or resistance to this, and some were just free and easy.


    Just as the two were talking, from the space channel in the West Sea Territory, a monstrous blood energy diffused out at this time, covering the world in an instant.


    This strong blood energy made the sky in the western sea region extremely blood red. At the same time, with the appearance of this blood energy, a terrifying coercion immediately spread from the space channel.


    Originally, they were marching towards the city of Western Zhou in a hurry, but after feeling the monstrous blood energy appearing, Master Jiuxiao and the others all looked at the dark space channel with a gloomy expression.


    Faced with this coercion, all the masters felt palpitations. Looking at the sky, the master of all soldiers frowned slightly, and murmured, "Is it finally coming?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Needless to say, everyone already guessed what this coercion and blood energy represented. The demon saint on the side of the demon cultivator was about to descend, and only the saint could have such power.


    All the people in Tianchen Continent turned their attention to the Western Sea Region at this time, and even ordinary people could feel that an extremely powerful existence was descending on Tianchen Continent.


    It seems like the end of the world, people haven''t arrived yet, but the huge pressure has already made the world feel terrified.


    Under the gaze of the world, from the space passage, finally, a middle-aged man wearing a blood-colored robe slowly walked out, with his hands behind his back, his face was calm, his eyes looked down at the earth, as if he was a king over heaven and earth .


    Needless to say, this middle-aged man is naturally the Black Winged Demon Sage. With the arrival of the Black Winged Demon Sage, the six surviving Demon Emperors immediately rose from the sky in the Western Zhou City and knelt down in front of the Black Winged Demon Sage. , bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Greetings to Lord Demon Sage, I''m not doing well, I implore Lord Demon Sage to forgive me."


    His gaze swept over the six demon emperors in front of him, and he said in an extremely indifferent tone, "After the incident, you will go to the blood lake and confine yourself for a year."


    He said the punishment directly without any concealment, and when he heard the words of the Black Wing Demon Saint, the eyes of the six Demon Emperors unconsciously flashed a touch of panic.


    They are very clear about what it means to be confined in the blood lake for one year. In the blood lake, let alone a year, even one hour is enough to make life worse than death.


    I didn''t expect that the punishment of the Black Wing Demon Sage would be so severe, but the six Demon Emperors did not dare to show any dissatisfaction with this, otherwise it would not be a matter of confinement for a year, and whether they can survive is another matter. .


    Respectfully nodding in response, and ignoring the six people, the Black Wing Demon Sage looked at Tianchen Continent indifferently, and after a long time, he saw a slight smile on the corner of his mouth and said.


    "It''s been three thousand years. I didn''t expect that I could set foot on Tianchen Continent. This time, I won''t return empty-handed."


    "Really? Then I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Black Wing Demon Saint." Recalling the scenes three thousand years ago, but just after the Black Wing Demon Saint finished speaking, a calm voice sounded out of thin air, and then the Black Wing Demon Saint In front of Sheng, Xiao Sheng''s figure appeared without warning.


    Seeing Xiao Sheng, the Black Winged Demon Sage''s expression that had always been impeccable finally changed, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. It was extremely inconceivable to see Xiao Sheng again, and the Black Winged Demon Sage said, "Xiao Sheng, you not dead?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 329

    Facing Xiao Sheng, the Black Winged Demon Sage was horrified. How could a person who should have died three thousand years ago be still alive? And it also appeared in front of myself.


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but soon, after a short period of astonishment, the Black Wing Demon Sage noticed the difference in Xiao Sheng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and after a while, the Black Wing Demon Sage sneered, "A ray of remaining Holy Soul? I see..."


    As a saint, the black-winged demon saint''s eyesight is naturally sharp, and he quickly saw that Xiao Sheng at this time was just a remnant of the holy soul. For a while, the black-winged demon saint was determined.


    If Xiao Sheng is not dead, the Black Wing Demon Sage may still be afraid of him. After all, in the battle three thousand years ago, the Black Wing Demon Sage had fully experienced Xiao Sheng''s terrifying strength. The Demon Saint considers himself no opponent, but now, Xiao Sheng only has a wisp of remnant soul left, and how strong can a wisp of remnant soul be?


    After recovering from the shock at the beginning, facing the sneer of the Black Wing Demon Saint, Xiao Sheng said very calmly, "I didn''t expect that I would see you again one day."


    There was no hatred in the words, very calm, facing the former enemy, Xiao Sheng was very indifferent, at the same time, hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the Black Wing Demon Sage also smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you again, but Xiao Sheng, now you only have a remnant soul left, don''t you think you can still stop me?"


    Facing Xiao Sheng, who had only a wisp of remnant soul left, the Black Winged Demon Sage didn''t pay too much attention to it, and Xiao Sheng didn''t care about it either. He smiled, and then said softly, and the words were clearly transmitted into the distance In the ears of the rulers.


    "Everyone, in the last battle, we will do our best to wipe out the army of demon cultivators."


    I didn''t know Xiao Sheng''s identity, but after hearing his words, the masters instinctively chose to obey. In Xiao Sheng''s indifferent words, the masters felt a kind of majesty that could not be questioned, as if Xiao Sheng Words are like the will of heaven and earth, no one can refute them, they can only obey.


    This is the mighty power of the saint. He has completely controlled the power of the law when he speaks the law. Every word and deed seems to be acting on behalf of the heavens, which makes people unable to resist.


    Respectfully bowed to Xiao Sheng in the sky, and then the masters suddenly shouted angrily, "Destroy the demon cultivators, kill."


    Accompanied by the shouts of the masters, the three armies of Tianchen Continent attacked Xizhou City at the same time. Facing the attack of Tianchen Continent''s army, the only six demon emperors left on the side of the demon cultivators would naturally not be captured without a fight. The army of demons rose up to resist.


    The people below quickly fought fiercely together, only Xiao Sheng and Black Wing Demon Saint standing proudly in the sky were left standing in the air.


    It can be seen that in the fierce battle, the demon cultivator side is at a disadvantage. After all, there is a difference of two in the number of Dao Emperor Realm powers. In this way, the masters can work together to kill the other demon emperors.


    Glancing indifferently at the battle situation below, the Black Wing Demon Sage said indifferently, "Xiao Sheng, with your remnant soul, you still want to stop me? Surrender, so that I can save the life of your descendants."


    Let Xiao Sheng surrender. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng replied without any hesitation, "Really? But unfortunately, my Xiao family does not have a life of idling, so let''s not talk nonsense. Let''s fight. Anyway, it''s okay for you to stop." impossible."


    "Then come on, you''re looking for death, don''t blame me." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s answer, the Black Winged Demon Sage didn''t say any more. , From Xiao Sheng''s body, there is also a golden holy energy rising into the sky.


    When a warrior breaks through to a saint, the spiritual power in his body will transform into holy power. Compared with spiritual power, holy power is more solid and powerful, and this holy power can also be said to be the root of the power of a saint.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, he raised his aura to the extreme. The holy aura of the black-winged demon saint was as scarlet as blood. The battle of the saints had not yet broken out, but the terrifying coercion had already made everyone terrified.


    "Xiao Sheng, if you are not dead, maybe I will give you three points, but now, you are just a wisp of remnant soul, even if this saint does not take action, you will not last long, since you are looking for death, then don''t I blame this sage for being ruthless, and if I kill you, this sage will slaughter the entire family of Xiao Clan." The monstrous holy energy dyed the sky red, and the black-winged demon sage shouted coldly.


    Hearing the words of the Black Winged Demon Saint, Xiao Sheng didn''t say much, but said lightly, "I''ll talk about it if I can win."


    As soon as the words fell, the two great saints rose into the sky at the same time, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    The destructive power of the saint''s battle can be called terrifying, so it is impossible for Xiao Sheng and Black Wing Demon Saint to break out in a big battle on Tianchen Continent, because if it happens, the entire Tianchen Continent may not be able to withstand the aftermath of the battle between the two. Therefore, there is an unwritten rule among the saints, that is, once a holy war breaks out, the battlefield will basically be placed in the endless starry sky, because where the saints can let it go, there is no need to worry about the consequences of the holy war. coming catastrophe.


    The two saints soared into the sky and soon disappeared from the eyes of the world. Looking at Xiao Sheng and Black Wing Demon Saint who disappeared into the sky, Xiao Chen, who had been standing on the city wall of Xiguan City, had a complicated expression and fell into deep thought. .


    Although he had never seen Xiao Sheng before, the moment he appeared just now, the power of the blood in Xiao Chen''s body became agitated uncontrollably, and an instinctive sense of intimacy made Xiao Chen develop a feeling for Xiao Sheng. An indescribable feeling.


    "Who was that person just now? My saint in Tianchen Continent?" Xiao Chen was silent, but Huangfu Ao and the others beside him began to discuss excitedly. Are there still saints in Tianchen Continent?


    Naturally, everyone couldn''t see that Xiao Sheng was just a wisp of remnant soul at this time, but there was one person who was aware of Xiao Sheng''s secret, and that was Chen Ling.


    As a reincarnated person, Chen Ling''s eyesight is much stronger than that of all the masters. Standing beside Xiao Chen, Chen Ling said calmly, "The saint just now died, but it was just a wisp of light." It''s just a remnant soul."


    Chen Ling''s voice was not loud, so only Xiao Chen heard this. Hearing that Xiao Sheng was just a wisp of remnant soul, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. Can a wisp of remnant soul deal with a living saint?


    Seeing Xiao Chen frowned slightly, Chen Ling knew what Xiao Chen was thinking when he saluted, and said with a slight smile, "There are also strong and weak saints, although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, but the strength of Xiao Sheng is far from that of Black Wing The Demon Sage can be compared, just watch, Xiao Sheng will be able to kill the Black Wing Demon Sage in a short time."


    After saying that, Chen Ling secretly exclaimed in his heart, "Who would have thought that there is still a half-step sub-sage in Tianchen Continent."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 330

    It has been seen that Xiao Sheng has already stepped into the sub-sage level with one foot. Although he is not a real sub-sage, his strength is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary saints.


    As for the division of saints, since no saints have appeared in Tianchen Continent for three thousand years, it is naturally unclear. Generally speaking, saints are divided into four levels, and there are insurmountable gaps between each level.


    Going up from the Dao Emperor Realm, there are semi-sages, saints, sub-sages, and great saints.


    Among them, a semi-sage is an existence that has comprehended the power of the rules, but has not yet transformed its own spiritual power into a holy power, so it is called a semi-sage.


    Not really a saint, but the power of a semi-saint is enough to crush the power of the Dao Emperor Realm, and above the semi-saint is a saint, that is, the level of the black-winged demon saint.


    They have already stepped into the real saints, the spiritual power in their bodies has been completely transformed into holy power, and they have truly achieved transcendence, standing proudly between heaven and earth.


    As for the sub-sage and the great sage at the top, they are even more terrifying, especially the great sage, who is known as the ruler of heaven and earth. Even Chen Ling doesn''t know much about the great sage. But just looked at it from a distance.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I didn''t expect that there was a half-step sub-sage on Tianchen Continent, and judging by the richness of Xiao Sheng''s holy power, I''m afraid it''s not far away from breaking through the sub-sage. If he hadn''t fallen, the current Xiao Sheng might have He has achieved the position of sub-sage, and there is a sub-sage sitting in charge, how could the Tianchen Continent fall into such a state.


    In the dark, Chen Ling seems to have guessed why the Blood Demon Continent has always been brooding over the Tianchen Continent, and the reason is obviously because of the existence of Xiao Sheng.


    At the level of a saint, it is not only enough to look at one''s own talent if one wants to make great progress, the right time, place and people are indispensable.


    To put it simply, if a saint wants to break through the inferior saint, it is impossible to do it with his own talent alone, and he must have the help of the original power, or in other words, on this continent where he is, he must There must be a source of power.


    The power of origin is the first kind of power formed between the heavens and the earth when the vast universe was first born. There are only a handful of them.


    Without the power of the source, even if you have the resources of heaven, you will definitely not be able to break through the sub-sage.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the scarcity of the original power, and Xiao Sheng had reached the half-step sub-sage level before his death, which means that the Tianchen Continent has the original power, but for some reason it was destroyed by the demons of the Blood Demon Continent. Sheng learned that he guessed that the Tianchen Continent might have original power, which is why the Blood Demon Continent was so brooding about the Tianchen Continent.


    After all, the reason why the Gorefiend Continent is so persistent in attacking the Tianchen Continent is because of the original power of the Tianchen Continent, and this is also the only way for the saints to break through the inferior saints.


    Sighing lightly, he didn''t expect this small Tianchen Continent to be so extraordinary, even possessing the original power.


    He didn''t tell anyone about these things. After all, the matter about the original power and the sub-sage is still too far away for Xiao Chen and others, and everyone is only at the level of heaven and man.


    Just when Chen Ling had made a good guess about the whole story, outside the city of Western Zhou Dynasty, the masters had already started fighting against the six demon emperors by virtue of their superior numbers.


    There are two more Dao Emperor Realm powers. At this time, Master Danyun and Master Jiuxiao are teaming up to besiege and kill a Demon Emperor who has attained the Great Perfection of Dao Emperor Realm. As for Master Fentian, he is now joining the battle below. , Massacring the warriors on the side of the demon cultivators wantonly.


    As I said before, if there is a Dao Sovereign Realm that is unstoppable, it will definitely destroy the world.


    At this time, the Fentian Juggernaut is like this, just like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. No one on the side of the demon cultivator can stop it. For warriors below the Dao King Realm, the Fentian Juggernaut can easily kill a large area. Only the Dao Venerable Realm is super The strong can resist one or two, but only for a moment.


    It can be said that the situation is completely in the hands of the Tianchen Continent. Not only the ruler Fentian slaughtered the demon cultivators wantonly, but also the demon emperor who was besieged by the ruler Danyun and the ruler Jiuxiao couldn''t hold on for long now. As long as he is killed, the advantage of Tianchen Continent will continue to expand. In this way, the outcome is almost determined. Of course, the most important thing is to see the result of the battle between Xiao Sheng and Black Wing Demon Saint.


    They don''t care about the battle between the saints. The masters are very clear that it is not something they can intervene. What everyone should do now is to defeat the army of demon cultivators and the remaining demon emperor as soon as possible.


    A fierce battle broke out, and after several hours of bloody battle, there was a scream, and the demon emperor who was jointly besieged by Lord Jiuxiao and Lord Danyun finally fell with hatred.


    It can be said that he tried his best, but in the end, this demon emperor still couldn''t change anything. Under the joint efforts of the two masters, his result was actually doomed from the beginning. With one against two, How could he have any chance of winning?


    Once again, he killed a Demon Emperor. As a result, the advantage of the Tianchen Continent expanded again. Not only were there three more Dao Emperor Realm experts, but the number of other warriors was also quickly expanded with the help of Lord Fen Tian. In time, the Tianchen Continent already had an overwhelming advantage.


    The battle began to develop in the direction everyone expected. It can be said that the reason why the demon cultivators fell into desperation in an instant was entirely because of Xiao Chen''s little plan. Chen used the four of Haotian to design and kill the two demon emperors, and the battle situation was completely reversed.


    The battle continued, and the demon cultivators were killed and retreated steadily. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the Black Wing Demon Sage, the remaining army of demon cultivators would have already fled. At this moment, the only hope in the hearts of these demon cultivators , I am afraid that only the Black Wing Demon Sage is left.


    Just when many demon cultivators hoped that Lord Demon Sage could turn the tide, the figures of Xiao Sheng and Black Wing Demon Sage appeared above the sky without warning.


    The two saints reappeared, and everyone unconsciously stopped their actions. The battle of the saints had already been decided, so, of course, it was the focus of attention. Don''t look at the Tianchen Continent''s side occupying the absolute advantage, but what really determines the outcome of the battle is actually the battle between the saints.


    Standing in the air, facing the two saints, everyone including the rulers and the demon emperors held their breath and focused. No one knew what the result would be, and everyone secretly became nervous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 331

    The originally fierce battlefield became completely silent with the appearance of Black Wing Demon Saint and Xiao Sheng, and everyone was waiting for the result of the battle of saints.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the expressions of Black Winged Demon Sage and Xiao Sheng also gradually changed. Xiao Sheng still had a calm smile on his face, while Black Winged Demon Sage had a gloomy face, with eyes still full of sadness. With a look of disbelief, he stared at Xiao Sheng, and said in a cold tone, "You...how is it possible, you are just a remnant soul."


    As soon as the Black Wing Demon Sage said these words, it already explained everything. Xiao Sheng won the battle of saints, but the Black Wing Demon Sage lost. He was defeated by Xiao Chen''s remnant soul.


    Half-step sub-sage, this is indeed not comparable to ordinary saints. Of course, Xiao Sheng paid a lot of price for being able to defeat the black-winged demon saint. At the same time, he succeeded after a lot of preparations. As he said, Xiao Chen was just a wisp of remnant soul.


    After the words fell, the Black Winged Demon Sage spewed out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, the faces of countless demon cultivators below turned pale one by one. It''s over, it''s really over now, even the Lord Demon Sage is defeated, who else can they count on?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t care about the changes in the expressions of the people below. Hearing the words of the Black Wing Demon Saint, Xiao Sheng said lightly, "You can''t speculate on the power of the sub-sage. Soul, but using some methods, it is not impossible to kill you."


    From Xiao Sheng''s point of view, it is not impossible to kill the Black Winged Demon Sage. The power of the sub-sage is unpredictable, far beyond what ordinary saints can speculate on.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the Black Wing Demon Sage smiled. The smile was very complicated, filled with resentment and hatred.


    Looking at the two great sages above the sky, the masters below were finally at ease, and the demon saint was finally dealt with. In this way, the mountain that had always weighed on the hearts of the masters finally disappeared, and, with Judging from the current situation, without the Demon Sage, this victory is already doomed. It only needs to kill the remnants of these demon cultivators and destroy the space channel, and this battle can be declared a victory.


    With victory in sight, all the warriors in Tianchen Continent seemed to see hope and the dawn of victory in their eyes.


    However, just when everyone felt that the war was over and Tianchen Continent was safe, cracks began to appear on the body of the Black Winged Demon Sage above the sky. These cracks spread all over the body of the Black Winged Demon Sage, and Winged Demon Saint kept spitting out mouthfuls of blood.


    Seeing that it was impossible to live, but at this last moment, the Black Winged Demon Sage laughed loudly, and did not face the fear of death. He turned his eyes to the people in the Tianchen Continent below. At this moment, the Black Winged Demon Sage spoke coldly. laughed.


    "Haha, do you think that the Tianchen Continent is safe for me, Saint Yun? Haha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous."


    "This saint is indeed about to die, but Xiao Sheng, your last trump card in Tianchen Continent, will not last long. From now on, Tianchen Continent will be truly saintless, haha."


    He laughed loudly when he was about to die. At this point, the Black Winged Demon Sage coughed violently uncontrollably, spewing mouthfuls of blood from his mouth. After a while, the Black Winged Demon Sage stopped coughing and exhausted himself. Said the last strength.


    "You may think that even if the Tianchen Continent is really unholy, so what? The saint is different and has already died, but you really think that the only saint in my Blood Demon Continent is this saint? Haha, let me tell you Well, there are a total of nine saints in my Blood Demon Continent. Except for this saint, there are eight more saints. Now this saint has fallen to Tianchen Continent. Soon, the remaining eight demon saints will come to Tianchen Continent. By then I don''t know who in Tianchen Continent can stand up and deal with eight demon saints at the same time? Haha..."


    Speaking of this, the body of the Black Winged Demon Sage exploded suddenly, turning into a cloud of blood mist in the sky. And like crying.


    The sound of wailing resounded through the sky, blood poured down, some saints fell, and the world was lonely. Because of the death of the black-winged demon saint, such a vision of heaven and earth appeared in Tianchen Continent at this time.


    It''s just that everyone in Tianchen Continent didn''t pay much attention to this unprecedented vision of heaven and earth. At this moment, everyone kept thinking about the words that the Black Wing Demon Sage said before he died.


    Nine demon saints, there are actually nine demon saints in the Blood Demon Continent, now one is dead, and there are eight more. In an instant, everyone in Tianchen Continent seemed to have fallen from heaven to hell.


    I thought Tianchen Continent would be safe after solving the black-wing demon saint. Who would have thought that the strength of Blood Demon Continent is not as simple as everyone thinks. It can even be said that Tianchen Continent underestimates Blood Demon Continent. The entire Blood Demon Continent, It is not the world of the Black Winged Demon Saint alone, but the coexistence of the nine Great Demon Saints.


    It was as if a thunder struck fiercely in the heart, and all the people in Tianchen Continent were ashamed. A single demon sage''s attack had put Tianchen Continent in such a crisis, and now he had to face eight demon sages, which was simply impossible. There is no chance of winning.


    Even the masters all looked dull at this time, the master of Tiandan murmured with a pale face, "How is it possible, there are eight demon saints, God, are you really going to push Tianchen Continent to a dead end?"


    Who would have thought that after fighting fiercely with the Gorefiend Continent for so long, the strength displayed by the Gorefiend Continent from the beginning to now is actually just the tip of the iceberg, and the other eight demon saints did not make a move. However, the Tianchen Continent is not actually an enemy of the entire Gorefiend Continent, but only one of the demon saints.


    And the entire army of demon cultivators in this battle are actually warriors under the command of the Black Wing Demon Sage. The other eight demon sages did not mobilize a single soldier, but that was the case. Just one demon sage shot, and Tian Chen was already defeated. The continent is almost on the brink of collapse.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, how is it possible, fighting back and forth, we are only fighting with one of the demon saints, and the entire Blood Demon Continent has not even used half of its strength, how is this possible... "There are already some Tianchen Continent warriors who are not very determined and almost collapsed.


    When everyone in Tianchen Continent was ashamed, the remaining five demon emperors also laughed in unison. They were indeed defeated, but so what, did Tianchen Continent win? No, because what they defeated was only one demon saint in the Gorefiend Continent, and there were eight more demon saints waiting behind them.


    "Haha, do you think you have already won? In your dream, Tianchen Continent will eventually surrender at the feet of my Blood Demon Continent. At that time, everyone in Tianchen Continent will be buried with Lord Demon Saint, haha." The five demon emperors laughed loudly at this time road.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 332

    I hope that there will be complete despair in the future. With the sneer of these five demon emperors, the hearts of everyone in Tianchen Continent will be completely chilled. There is no need to fight the eight demon saints. The difference in strength is so big. It is said that there are no saints in Tianchen Continent, even if there are, they are not the opponents of the eight demon saints.


    Everyone was shocked, but Xiao Sheng in the sky was still calm. Xiao Chen already knew the strength of the Blood Demon Continent. Three thousand years ago, it was because of the actions of the nine demon saints from the Blood Demon Continent that they besieged and killed Xiao. Otherwise, with just one or two demon saints, how could they be Xiao Sheng''s opponent.


    However, even in the face of the siege of the nine demon saints, Xiao Chen fought for Shengyun in the end, still seriously injured all the nine demon saints, sent them back to the Blood Demon Continent, and shattered the space channel at the same time, so it can be seen that Xiao Chen Holy strength.


    Looking down at the people in Tianchen Continent who were completely desperate, Xiao Sheng said calmly, "The eight demon saints haven''t arrived yet, what are you waiting for here? Take action quickly and kill the remnants of the demon cultivators. I will deal with it myself." .¡±


    Xiao Sheng¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s already desperate hearts finally have a glimmer of light. Xiao Sheng is the last life-saving straw in Tianchen Continent. Hearing Xiao Sheng¡¯s words, the masters were the first to come to their senses. It is useless to be frightened, since Xiao Sheng has spoken, everyone naturally has to obey the orders of the saint.


    "Everyone, follow me to kill, so what about the eight demon saints, they haven''t come yet." The ruler of Jiuxiao shouted loudly, and then took the initiative to rush towards the remaining five demon emperors, and the battle resumed for a while.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He did not intervene in the battle below. At this time, the Tianchen Continent has already taken an absolute advantage. It is only a matter of time before these demon cultivators can be defeated. What Xiao Sheng needs to do at this time is to break the space channel.


    Taking a step forward, his figure instantly appeared in front of the space passage. Xiao Sheng pointed out a finger lightly, and a golden light shot out, instantly submerging into the dark space passage.


    The golden light sank in, and soon, the space channels together with the Gorefiend Continent and Tianchen Continent began to collapse inch by inch. In just over a hundred breaths, the entire space channel completely dissipated, and the Gorefiend imprint was also floating in the air.


    Raising his hand, the blood demon mark slowly flew into Xiao Sheng''s hand, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Sheng crushed the blood demon mark.


    The space passage was successfully destroyed, but this was only temporary. With the methods of the other eight demon saints from the Blood Demon Continent, they still had other ways to descend to the Tianchen Continent. Therefore, after finishing all this, Xiao Sheng looked in the direction of Tianchen Mountain At this time, it is Tian Lao''s turn to make a move, and only Tian Lao can leave the last hope for Tianchen Continent.


    In fact, as early as 3,000 years ago, Xiao Sheng had already expected everything today, so he secretly arranged with the old man, and at the same time forcibly left a wisp of his remnant soul behind.


    It is expected that the Blood Demon Continent will attack again, and this time, the Blood Demon Continent must think that there are no saints in the Tianchen Continent, so there will only be one demon saint to take action. The last sliver of life, otherwise, the nine demon saints descended at the same time, with only Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul and Tian Lao, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Looking in the direction of Tianchen Mountain, at the same time, in the Qingshi Palace, Tian Lao had already made preparations, and said calmly, "I hope Tianchen Continent can be kept safe."


    As soon as the words fell, Tian Lao did not hesitate, his hands slowly formed seals, and with the pinching of Tian Lao''s seal formula, the entire Tianchen Mountain Formation began to run at extremely high speed.


    The formation appeared, and formation patterns spread all over Tianchen Mountain. At the same time, the area of ??the formation began to expand continuously at this time, and soon spread to all directions.


    At the same time, the battle in Western Zhou City gradually came to an end. After three full hours, the remnants of the demon cultivators were completely wiped out. At the same time, the entire Tianchen Continent was also completely covered by the formation.


    A formation actually enveloped the entire Tianchen Continent. This is definitely a means of ghosts and gods. However, because of the existence of this formation, the Tianchen Mountain formation disappeared, and along with it, there was also Tian Lao.


    It can be said that the formation covering the entire Tianchen Continent today was transformed by Tian Lao. He sacrificed himself and completely stimulated all the energy of the Tianchen Mountain formation, thus forming a formation covering the entire Tianchen Continent.


    If one looks at the Tianchen Continent from the endless starry sky, one can see at a glance that the entire Tianchen Continent is now shrouded in formations, without any gaps, and every corner of the entire continent is perfectly protected.


    Looking at the formation that was finally completed, Xiao Sheng''s eyes flashed a hint of sadness for the first time, and he murmured in a low voice, "Old guy, wait for me, I''ll be here soon."


    Knowing that Tianlao had disappeared between heaven and earth, the voice fell, Xiao Sheng looked down at Lord Jiuxiao and the others, and said calmly, "You follow me."


    After the words fell, without waiting for the masters to reply, Xiao Sheng raised his hand, and an inexplicable force immediately enveloped the masters, leading them to the Tianchen Mountain Temple without any explanation.


    The matter of Tianchen Continent has come to an end, but the eight demon saints of the Blood Demon Continent are like eight mountains pressing down on everyone''s hearts, and now everyone can rely on only Xiao Sheng.


    At the same time that Tianchen Continent was completely enveloped by the formation formed by the gods, eight illusory figures appeared in the hall one after another in a quaint palace far above the Gorefiend Continent.


    There are a total of nine seats in a circle in the entire hall, but at this time, only eight seats have figures, and one of the seats is empty, and this seat is naturally the black-winged demon saint who has already died. seat.


    And the eight illusory figures gathered together at this time are naturally the other eight demon saints from the Gorefiend Continent. At this time, they gathered here using the projection of the holy soul, precisely for the matter of the black-winged demon saint Yun, among them One spoke first.


    "That guy Black Wing is dead."


    "I said long ago, don''t underestimate that Xiao Sheng in Tianchen Continent. Three thousand years ago, we were all seriously injured in the siege together. Now how can a black wing alone be his opponent? It''s a pity that you won''t listen Mine." Hearing this, another demon saint said angrily, it seems that at the very beginning, this demon saint said that Tianchen Continent should not be underestimated, but other demon saints didn''t care, so they led to the present results.


    Facing the words of this demon saint, the other demon saints did not refute. Indeed, this demon saint said that Tianchen Continent should not be underestimated, and with Xiao Sheng''s ability and heart, after the battle three thousand years ago, even if he However, it is impossible not to leave behind.


    With a dry laugh, another demon saint stepped forward and said, "Okay, we did underestimate Tianchen Continent, but the matter has come to an end, it''s useless to say these things, let''s think of other ways."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 333

    The purpose of the eight demon saints gathered together was to think of other ways. Hearing what this demon saint said, another demon saint said angrily, "What else can I do? Black Wing has already died, and now the space channel has also been blocked. Destruction, what can I do?"


    The space passage leading to Tianchen Continent has been destroyed by Xiao Sheng, so it is impossible for the demon saints to open the space passage again.


    Hearing the words of this demon saint, the other demon saints were also silent. After a while, the demon saint who came out to smooth things over spoke slowly.


    "The original power of Tianchen Continent must never be given up. If we have these original powers, we will have hope to break through the sub-holy realm. If there is no way to rebuild the space channel, then I will set off directly and lead the army to rush To Tianchen Continent."


    If there is no space channel, then they can only go directly to Tianchen Continent. Hearing this, all the demon saints looked at each other, and one of them said.


    "From the Gorefiend Continent to the Tianchen Continent? Do you know how long it will take? At least a few years."


    "Then what can we do? The Gorefiend Continent has no original power. If we stay here, even if we die, we will have no hope of breaking through the sub-sage realm. Although the Tianchen Continent is a tiny place, it has the original power. We wait If we can occupy the Tianchen Continent, wouldn''t it be better than being in the Blood Demon Continent?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "This statement is not unreasonable. I agree. In this Gorefiend Continent, we have no possibility at all. It is better to go to Tianchen Continent."


    "So, then I agree."


    Without the space channel, all the demon saints also directly decided to rush to the Tianchen Continent. Seeing that everyone agreed, the demon saint who proposed this idea finally said.


    "That''s good. I''ll take the strong men under my command and set off for the Tianchen Continent in a few days. As for the Gorefiend Continent, it''s fine to leave some people to guard it."


    The eight demon saints moved very quickly. The black-winged demon saint had just died, and they had already made a decision. Following the voice of the demon saint, the projection of the eight holy souls disappeared in the hall very quickly. Obviously, the eight demon saints are going to prepare to rush to the Tianchen Continent. For the power of the source, they can do whatever it takes, because this is their only choice to break through the sub-sage.


    At the same time when the eight demon saints made their decision, Xiao Sheng sat at the head of the Tianchen Mountain Temple, while all the masters respectfully stood under Xiao Sheng.


    Although he had never seen Xiao Sheng before, it was entirely due to Xiao Sheng that he was able to kill the Black Winged Demon Saint this time, and as a saint, the masters naturally respected Xiao Sheng extremely.


    It''s just that while being respectful, the masters still have deep worries in their hearts. Although the space channel has been destroyed by Xiao Sheng, the eight demon saints of the Blood Demon Continent are like sickles on the heads of the masters. Let them not breathe for a moment.


    Seeing what the masters were thinking, Xiao Sheng said indifferently, "Are you still worried about the Eight Great Demon Saints?"


    "Reporting to the saints, the eight demon saints, it is indeed difficult for us to deal with it." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the Master of Tianji replied without hiding anything.


    Indeed, the Eight Demon Saints, this is no longer something that Tianchen Continent can handle. Moreover, after being in close contact with Xiao Sheng, the masters can also feel that Xiao Sheng is not actually a living person, and the Black Wing Demon What Sheng said before he died, Xiao Sheng himself will not exist for long.


    Without Xiao Sheng, what would Tianchen Continent have to contend with those eight demon saints?


    Hearing Master Tianji''s words, Xiao Sheng nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, Tianchen Continent cannot cope with the eight demon saints at all, but don''t be too desperate, Tianchen Continent still has a chance of survival."


    "Is there still a glimmer of life?" Hearing this, Master Jiu Xiao said doubtfully.


    "Did you see the pattern in the sky? This formation has now covered the entire Tianchen Continent, and it is the last ray of life in Tianchen Continent." Pointing to the formation in the sky, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    This formation was transformed by the old, and the masters have already learned this from Xiao Sheng. Now they heard that this formation covers the entire Tianchen Continent, and it is also the last ray of life in Tianchen Continent.


    Still not understanding what Xiao Sheng meant, seeing this, Xiao Sheng spoke again.


    "This formation was transformed by the old man. You already know this. With this formation, outsiders cannot enter the Tianchen Continent. Even if the Eight Great Demon Saints descend, this formation can block them."


    Can this formation stop the Eight Great Demon Saints? Hearing this, the rulers were overjoyed. If this is true, wouldn''t Tianchen Continent not need to worry about the arrival of the Eight Great Demon Saints?


    Seeing the secret joy in the hearts of the masters, Xiao Sheng said calmly.


    "But don''t be too happy too early. Although this formation can block the Eight Great Demon Saints, it will not be forever. If the Eight Great Demon Saints really come, this formation will be able to block them for at most a hundred years. After a hundred years, the formation will be broken. , the Eight Demon Saints can also come to Tianchen Continent."


    The formation cannot protect the Tianchen Continent forever, and it will be broken one day. Speaking of this, Xiao Sheng glanced at Lord Jiuxiao and the others, and after a pause, he continued.


    "So don''t think that with the formation, you can be safe. This formation is just a delay. As for the real rescue of the Tianchen Continent, it depends on your own efforts."


    "Rely on us?" the masters asked doubtfully.


    "That''s right, this array has been formed, enough to keep Tianchen Continent safe for a hundred years, and during this period, I will use my last strength to send you out of Tianchen Continent to other continents, on strange continents, You must break through the saints as soon as possible, because only after breaking through the saints can you have the capital to resist the eight great demon saints."


    "Of course, if you don''t break through to a saint after a hundred years, then you don''t need to return to Tianchen Continent. Survive alone in a foreign land, which can be regarded as leaving a little blood inheritance for Tianchen Continent."


    Send everyone to other continents. According to what Xiao Sheng said, the hope of everyone breaking through the saints in Tianchen Continent is too slim. Although Tianchen Continent has the original power, but in a completely closed continent, it can almost be said that It is to cut off the possibility of breaking through the saint, and without reaching the saint, the original power is almost useless.


    Therefore, sending everyone to other continents is the only way to break through to the Saint, and this is the only way to save the Tianchen Continent from the crisis.


    If you can break through, you can return to Tianchen Continent after a hundred years. Even if the formation is broken by then, the power of everyone will be enough to contend with the Eight Great Demon Saints. You can live in a foreign land.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, all the masters were silent, feeling helpless, but they also knew that this was the only way at present, and the person who tied the bell had to be untied. If they want to resolve the crisis in Tianchen Continent, they are the only ones they can rely on For himself, all Xiao Sheng can do is buy more time for everyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 334

    You can never rely on external forces for your own safety. Only when you are strong enough can you deter the coveting wolves, tigers and leopards around you. Just imagine, if there are more than ten saints coexisting in Tianchen Continent, then the Blood Demon Continent will be even more powerful. Knowing that Tianchen Continent has the original power, he absolutely dare not provoke the slightest bit.


    Why, because Tianchen Continent is stronger than Gorefiend Continent, so even if Tianchen Continent has a treasure that Gorefiend Continent covets, the saints of Gorefiend Continent will never dare to have any evil thoughts.


    It''s a pity that there are no saints in Tianchen Continent, so it''s understandable that someone who doesn''t have enough strength but possesses a treasure that the world covets will end up like this.


    "The only way to strike iron is to be strong yourself. What happened to Tianchen Continent this time was ultimately because we were too weak, so we were beaten. To protect Tianchen Continent, you can only rely on your own strength. Other than that, everything else is just floating clouds. "Looking at the masters, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    This time, let Tian Lao become a formation to protect the Tianchen Continent for a hundred years, and buy time for everyone to grow up. And this time Xiao Sheng plans to send a lot of people to the Tianchen Continent, tens of thousands of people. It can be said that as long as the talent is better, Xiao Sheng intends to send them out and let them grow up. As for whether they can successfully keep Tianchen Continent in the end, it depends on their own abilities.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, all the rulers remained silent. In the end, Xiao Sheng only left one sentence before disappearing into the temple.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "There are a total of 50,000 places. As for who to choose, you are responsible. They are the hope of Tianchen Continent. You can decide for yourself. I don''t have much time. I must have a result within three days. At that time, all people will be brought to Tianchen Mountain. That''s it."


    The maximum number of people that Xiao Sheng can send away is 50,000 people. Although these people have left Tianchen Continent, they are also the hope of Tianchen Continent. They grew up in foreign lands in order to protect Tianchen Continent. If it fails, Tianchen Continent will have no future to speak of.


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Sheng disappeared into the temple, and then, the masters looked at each other, and then they all nodded heavily. Xiao Sheng was right, he had tried his best to give Tianchen The last ray of life in the mainland, as to whether it can seize this ray of life, depends on the people themselves.


    Leaving one after another, time is urgent, and the masters must make a list of 50,000 people.


    Just when the masters started to act, Xiao Sheng came to Xiguan City alone. Here, there was a person Xiao Sheng wanted to meet.


    Strolling on the streets of Xiguan City, Xiao Chen and the others already knew that there were eight demon saints in the Blood Demon Continent, and everyone felt a little depressed. At this moment, Xiao Sheng''s figure appeared in Xiao Xiao without any warning. Chen and others.


    Facing Xiao Sheng, everyone recognized his identity at a glance, saluted together and said, "See the saint."


    Facing everyone''s salutes, Xiao Sheng didn''t change much in his expression, his gaze was always on Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end.


    In the same bloodline, Xiao Sheng felt the power of Xiao Chen''s bloodline before, and he was so familiar with it.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, unprecedentedly, there was a touch of tenderness in Xiao Sheng''s eyes, this is a descendant of the Xiao family, it can also be said to be a descendant of Xiao Sheng, smiling slightly at Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng said.


    "What''s the little guy''s name?"


    "Report to the saint, junior Xiao Chen." Facing Xiao Sheng''s question, Xiao Chen replied neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, yes, yes, come with me." Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Xiao Sheng whispered to himself, and then he waved his hand and disappeared in place with Xiao Chen.


    There was no room for Xiao Chen to refuse. Of course, when facing Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen himself did not want to refuse. Maybe it was the same reason. When facing Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen instinctively felt close.


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen to other places, but directly took Xiao Chen to Xiao''s house in Lingshan County, standing proudly in the clouds, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao''s house below with complicated eyes, and said lightly.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head. Although he wanted to be close to Xiao Sheng, he didn''t know Xiao Sheng''s identity.


    Seeing Xiao Chen shaking his head, Xiao Sheng said lightly, "You should know me, because you have been to the ancestral land, my name is Xiao Sheng."


    Hearing the word Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, Xiao Sheng, this is the ancestor of the Xiao family, and also his own ancestor, he stared blankly at Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, but in his heart he was full of doubts.


    Smiling slightly, the smile was full of memories, as if seeing the doubt in Xiao Chen''s heart, Xiao Sheng spoke slowly.


    "This place is the ancestral land of the Xiao family. Three thousand years ago, it was called the holy city. The Xiao family made a fortune here. It used to be the ruler of the entire Tianchen Continent. All forces come here to worship every year."


    "Thinking back in the past, how glorious this place was, and any member of the Xiao family can be said to be a dragon and phoenix among people. However, the Xiao family did not escape the law of prosperity and decline in the end. Time has worn away the aura of the Xiao family. It has buried the glorious history of the Xiao family, and the once holy city has also become an ordinary small town in the Tianchen Continent..."


    It seemed to be talking to himself, but from Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen could hear strong remembrance.


    Unexpectedly, the Xiao family had such a glorious past, Wan Zong worshiped, just thinking about it, Xiao Chen seemed to see a huge family occupying the holy city.


    There are many strong people in the family, and the younger generations are even more extraordinary. Every member of the family is a dignified figure who is admired by thousands of people.


    Xiao Sheng used words to show in front of Xiao Chen the picture of the Xiao family''s prosperity three thousand years ago.


    Imitating Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen also looked at the Lingshan County City and the Xiao family below from the sky. If Xiao Sheng hadn''t said it, it would be really difficult for Xiao Chen to connect the holy city of three thousand years with the current Lingshan County City. , the two should not have the slightest connection at all.


    Xiao Chen was in a daze, and at this moment, Xiao Sheng continued.


    "In the battle three thousand years ago, along with my holy death and the fall of many powerful people in the family, the decline of the Xiao family was a foregone conclusion, but now I see hope again."


    With that said, Xiao Sheng''s gaze turned to Xiao Chen, and he said with satisfaction in his eyes, "You are the descendant of my Xiao family, the descendant of my Xiao Sheng, seeing you, I see the hope of the Xiao family''s revival .¡±


    The decline of the Xiao family made Xiao Sheng feel a lot of emotions, but after seeing Xiao Chen, the fire of hope was kindled in Xiao Sheng''s heart again. Although Xiao Sheng could not exist for long, he believed that as long as Xiao Chen was around, The Xiao family will definitely be able to return to its peak, even more glorious than when it was at its peak.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 335

    Xiao Sheng saw hope in Xiao Chen, the hope of the Xiao family''s resurgence, because from Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng felt the blood of the holy clan belonging to their Xiao family.


    Human beings can also have the power of blood, which sounds ridiculous, but it does exist. In a family, as long as an ancestor breaks through the holy realm, the blood in the body will undergo a qualitative change, and his descendants will naturally have the power of blood. With the power of the bloodline similar to that of monsters, the world calls it the bloodline of the holy clan.


    Only the saint-rank family can have the blood of the saint clan, and those who have the blood of the saint clan are basically geniuses, and it is precisely because of this that the saint-rank clan can always maintain their prosperity.


    It''s just that, with the passage of time, the power of the bloodline in the blood of the saint clan will become thinner with each generation. If no new saint is born for a long time, maybe hundreds of years later, the saint of this saint-ranked family will be born. The family blood will be cut off, just like the Xiao family before.


    Since Xiao Sheng fell three thousand years ago, no new saints have appeared in the Xiao family, let alone saints, not even Dao Emperor realm powers have appeared. After such a long time, the blood of the Xiao family''s saints has long is already exhausted.


    It''s just that there are variables in everything. As the descendants of the saints, the Xiao family is born with the genes of the blood of the saints, but it is already very rare.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And among the holy clans, there is another kind of existence that is even more against the sky, and that is the return of blood to the ancestors.


    As the name suggests, the meaning of returning to the ancestors of the bloodlines refers to the descendants of the saints. The bloodlines in their bodies have mutated, and the power of the bloodlines has appeared the power of the ancestors of the saints.


    Any one of the descendants of the saint who can have the blood to return to the ancestors is an existence that is extremely against the sky. Among other things, as long as they are the descendants of the saints who have returned to the blood to the ancestors, 100% can break through the holy realm and become a saint. Scary enough.


    Moreover, the descendants of the saints whose blood returned to their ancestors have the power of blood in their bodies almost equivalent to the ancestors of the saints. Using the power of blood can easily suppress any clansman, which is suppression that ignores the realm of cultivation.


    It can be said that among the holy clans, if there are clansmen whose bloodline returns to their ancestors, then the bloodline power of the entire family will be revived to varying degrees.


    It can be said that if there is a family member of the family who returns to the ancestors of blood in a declining holy family, that is the hope for the rise of this group, and Xiao Chen is the family member of the Xiao family who returned to the ancestors.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Xiao Chen does not fall, he can become a saint 100% in the future. In other words, even if Xiao Chen does not leave Tianchen Continent, he can become a saint.


    However, Xiao Sheng did not intend to let Xiao Chen stay in the Tianchen Continent. In Xiao Sheng''s view, only by going out and seeing the prosperity of the outside world with his own eyes can he truly grow up. The flowers that grow in the greenhouse will become saints in the future. That''s also rubbish, nothing more than superficiality.


    He didn''t tell Xiao Chen about the blood returning to his ancestors. It''s useless to talk about these things. In Xiao Sheng''s view, the blood of the saint clan is just a higher starting point for the descendants of the saint clan. As for how far they can grow in the future The next step is to look at yourself.


    Always remember that the blood of the saint clan is a gift from heaven, it can make you have a higher starting point, and you will be better than others when you are born. Intense and more cruel, while possessing talents beyond ordinary people, more efforts must be made.


    Looking indifferently at the Xiao family below, after a while, Xiao Sheng said slowly, "Let''s go."


    "Aren''t the ancestors going down to see the clansmen?" Seeing that Xiao Sheng was about to leave, Xiao Chen said, since they have already come to the Xiao family, and judging from Xiao Sheng''s expression, it is obvious that he has deep feelings for the Xiao family, so why not How about going down to see the descendants of the clan?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "I don''t have much time, and I can''t help the Xiao family any more. What''s the difference between seeing and not seeing? It''s nothing more than adding sorrow, the road ahead , You still need to go on your own, the glory I brought to the Xiao family is already a thing of the past, and the future still depends on your own efforts."


    He just wanted to take a look at the current Xiao family from afar. As for the meeting, let''s forget it. After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply, Xiao Sheng waved his hand and left with Xiao Chen.


    No one knew that Xiao Sheng had been here. On the way back, Xiao Sheng wanted to take advantage of his last days to go to some old places and take a look at those old people who had passed away. Xiao Chen was worried about Qin Shuirou, so , Xiao Sheng sent Xiao Chen back to Jiuxiao Palace directly.


    Outside the Nine Heavens Palace, Xiao Sheng brought Xiao Chen here, looked at him and smiled slightly, "Go, remember to go to Tianchen Mountain in three days."


    Xiao Sheng''s expression was so gentle. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also understood that maybe after saying goodbye this time, he might never see this ancestor again. Chen''s expression changed, Xiao Sheng said very calmly.


    "It doesn''t need to be like this. I don''t belong to this era. Now I can look at the hometown where I used to live. I am very satisfied. Well, go quickly, and don''t need to be sad for me."


    Facing the imminent death, Xiao Sheng appeared to be very free and easy, the words fell, regardless of Xiao Chen who was still in a daze, Xiao Sheng turned around and disappeared in place.


    It had been three thousand years, and the former friends had already been turned into piles of loess, and they stood there in a daze. After a while, a complicated look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, as if he had vaguely understood something in his heart.


    Perhaps for Xiao Sheng, the reason why he still appears is because he wants to protect Tianchen Continent. At the same time, Xiao Sheng himself said that he does not belong to this era.


    In Xiao Sheng''s eyes, he has already experienced everything that should be experienced, and he has also had his own life. He used to be with his companions, Xiao Sheng was also young, crazy, and finally became a strong generation. Xiao Sheng could no longer find a reason to exist in this world.


    The rotation of heaven and earth is like a gigantic roulette, spinning slowly without stopping for a moment, and in the rotation of this roulette, generations of Tianjiao are born, and then disappear in the long river of time.


    Xiao Sheng has his own stage, but now the stage that belongs to him has come to an end, and it is time for Xiao Sheng''s life to come to an end. As for the brand new stage now, it belongs to Xiao Chen and the younger generation.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the direction where Xiao Sheng left, Xiao Chen whispered to himself, "Even if you become a saint, can''t you escape the reincarnation of fate? I don''t know what level you have to reach before you can jump." Get out of this cycle of reincarnation between heaven and earth, and truly control your own destiny in your hands."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 336

    At this moment, Xiao Chen suddenly felt the horror of fate. Although he couldn''t see or touch it, fate really existed, and no one could escape the reincarnation of fate.


    Maybe everyone has been in the vortex of fate since birth, whether you are a saint standing proudly in the world or an ordinary person without any cultivation, you are already in the vortex of fate, Can''t escape and can''t hide.


    For the current Xiao Chen, fate is too mysterious and profound, and it was just a matter of feeling. Perhaps even a saint, or even a sub-sage or a great sage, might not be able to fully understand the mystery of fate, right? .


    No more thinking about it, turned around and walked towards Tianjian Peak, Xiao Chen couldn''t change anything about Xiao Sheng''s matter, or it should be said that letting nature take its course would be the best result for Xiao Sheng.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All the way to the top of Tianjian Peak, because of the repeated battles, many disciples in Jiuxiao Palace have fallen, so the whole Jiuxiao Palace looks a bit bleak. Of course, not only Jiuxiao Palace, but all the disciples in the entire Tianchen Continent All forces are like this.


    He came straight to Wuchenju, and after fighting outside for nearly two months, Xiao Chen was really worried about Qin Shuirou. Of course, Baihua Fairy also worried Xiao Chen, wanting to make sure that Qin Shuirou was fine. After that, tomorrow he went to Tiandan Valley to pick up Fairy Baihua. After all, Xiao Chen had never seen Fairy Baihua since he entered the Five Elements Palace.


    He already had a plan in his mind, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that soon after he stepped into the Wuchen Residence, two peerless beauties walked towards him. .


    Seeing Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect her to be here, bowed slightly to Xiao Chen, Fairy Baihua said with a smile.


    "I didn''t wait for my son in Tiandan Valley, sister Shui Rou came to Tiandan Valley to pick me up in person a few days ago, I hope you don''t blame me."


    Was it Qin Shuirou who brought Fairy Baihua to Tiandan Valley? Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou with doubts on his face, his eyes were full of doubts, what''s going on? Qin Shuirou actually went to Tiandan Valley to pick up Fairy Baihua in person?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Qin Shuirou said coldly, "My little lover is away, so I won''t make you worry if I don''t pick it up for you? Hmph..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately knew that Qin Shuirou should have known about himself and Fairy Baihua. Xiao Chen was not surprised by this either. After all, in the City of Five Elements that day, many people knew that Fairy Baihua was for him. The thing that blocked a knife.


    Seeing that Qin Shuirou''s expression was not very good-looking, Xiao Chen stepped forward to hold Qin Shuirou''s little hand with a smile on his face and said, "Ma''am is still thoughtful, haha."


    He didn''t tell Qin Shuirou about Fairy Baihua before, mainly because what happened at Tianjian Peak at that time, Xiao Chen was not in the mood to think about these things, but now that Qin Shuirou knew about it, he was obviously jealous.


    She flattered Qin Shuirou with a smile on her face, but in the face of Xiao Chen''s flattery, Qin Shuirou didn''t buy it at all, and Fairy Baihua on the side didn''t say anything, just looked at the two with a smile on her face.


    In fact, Baihua Fairy has been in Wuchenju for less than half a month. Qin Shuirou has always been good to her, but now that she sees Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou will naturally warn Xiao Chen that if she still wants to go outside in the future If you want to mess with flowers and grass, you have to think about it clearly.


    Shaking off Xiao Chen''s arm angrily, Qin Shuirou stepped forward and pulled Fairy Baihua, and left with a simple sentence.


    "Find a place to sleep by yourself tonight."


    Pulled by Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua turned her head and gave Xiao Chen a helpless expression, and seeing the two girls leave, Xiao Chen was also a little confused for a while?


    What''s the situation? Are the two women on the same side? I actually became the target of their attacks.


    It''s not clear what happened to the two girls during this time, Xiao Chen certainly didn''t know, Qin Shuirou actually didn''t hate Fairy Baihua.


    How should I put it, Fairy Baihua is not only knowledgeable and reasonable, but even though she used to be a man of mortals, Fairy Baihua is clean and self-sufficient. More importantly, Fairy Baihua really likes Xiao Chen, so Qin Shuirou naturally doesn''t hate her. In this way, it was just because of Qin Shuirou''s petty temper as a woman.


    Being directly targeted by the two women, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, but that''s good, since Baihua Fairy also came to Wuchenju, then he didn''t have to go to the Heavenly Pill Valley alone, let alone explain to Qin Shuirou What, as for those petty tempers in Qin Shuirou''s heart, he could only coax her more.


    The whole day passed, Qin Shuirou always ignored Xiao Chen, and only Fairy Baihua would smile gently at Xiao Chen.


    Without cultivation, Xiao Chen followed Qin Shuirou all day, the two women were chatting in the garden, Xiao Chen also leaned forward and said with a smile on his face.


    "Ma''am, I brought some spiritual fruits over here, you can eat some, it tastes very good."


    "Don''t eat." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and seeing him approaching with a plate of spiritual fruits, Qin Shuirou directly refused angrily.


    Being ruthlessly rejected by Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen was not angry, and simply sat down beside him. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou gave him a hard look.


    In this way, Qin Shuirou''s anger did not subside until nightfall. Sitting opposite Xiao Chen in the room, Fairy Baihua had already gone back to the room to rest. Looking at Xiao Chen in front of her, Qin Shuirou said coldly.


    "You really know you''re wrong?"


    "I really understand." Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a sincere face.


    "The devil will believe you."


    "Ma''am, I am your husband-in-law. If you don''t even trust me, who else can you trust?"


    Facing the chill on Qin Shuirou''s face, Xiao Chen took the initiative to lean over her, and the words fell, regardless of whether Qin Shuirou agreed or not, he picked her up and walked towards the bed.


    Forcibly held in Xiao Chen''s arms, Qin Shuirou shouted coldly, "Let me go."


    "I won''t let it go. People say that a little goodbye is better than a newlywed, so Madam should just accept it as a husband."


    Speechless for a whole night, it can be said that Xiao Chen tried his best to let the jealousy in Qin Shuirou''s heart completely dissipate. The next morning, Qin Shuirou leaned on Xiao Chen''s chest. From Xiao Chen''s mouth, she already knew that Xiao Chen Sheng was about to send the people from Tianchen Continent to other continents, and he said with some apprehension in his eyes.


    "Sir, do you think the outside world is dangerous?"


    "No, I have everything to do with it." Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    After successfully appeasing Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen was also in a good mood, but obviously such a stable life would not last long. At noon, a peak master personally came to Wuchen Residence and told Xiao Chen that in the morning tomorrow, everyone will be Go to Tianchen Mountain, prepare to leave Tianchen Continent, let Xiao Chen prepare, and go with Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and even the two daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 337

    For Xiao Chen, the masters obviously took special care of them. Basically, anyone who had a relationship with Xiao Chen got the quota to leave the Tianchen Continent this time, not only the two daughters of Qing Yao and Qing Luo, but also most of the Xiao family. They all got the quota to leave Tianchen Continent. At this time, everyone in the Xiao family was also on their way to Jiuxiao Palace, and they would go to Tianchen Mountain together with Xiao Chen tomorrow morning.


    Of course, not only Xiao Chen, but also the rest of the arrogant kings, after all, they are a group of people with the best qualifications in Tianchen Continent, so it is understandable to give them some preferential treatment.


    There are a total of 50,000 places. In fact, it is not too difficult for the masters to choose these places. The seven overlord forces occupy the majority, that is, 30,000 places, and the other major forces will divide the rest. 20,000 places.


    They already know the purpose of leaving Tianchen Continent this time, so many people also understand that the people who left Tianchen Continent this time are all people with outstanding talents, those who are near the end of their lifespan, or have no hope of breaking through to a higher level People, naturally, don¡¯t want to leave Tianchen Continent, because it¡¯s useless for them to leave, and it¡¯s better to stay in Tianchen Continent to be safe. Anyway, within a hundred years, Tianchen Continent won¡¯t be in any danger anymore. Who can tell clearly?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In just two days, the quota was basically determined, Wuchen was in the middle, and after seeing off the peak master who came to report, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou came to the bamboo pavilion in the garden and sat down, looking at Xiao Chen. Dust, Qin Shuirou still said worriedly.


    "Husband, do you know where we will be sent?"


    Qin Shuirou was still a little apprehensive about going to a completely unfamiliar continent, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    I don''t know where Xiao Sheng plans to send everyone, and for the world outside Tianchen Continent, let alone Xiao Chen, even the masters probably don''t know anything about it. For thousands of years, Tianchen Continent has been like It''s like an abandoned paradise, completely cut off from all contact with the outside world. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that there have been no saints born in Tianchen Continent for so many years.


    Blindly working behind closed doors is obviously not beneficial to the development of a continent. Over time, it will even cause the martial arts of this continent to wither, because if you do not contact the outside world, your vision will become narrower and narrower. This is a very important thing. scary thing.


    When you think that you are invincible in the world, you don¡¯t know that you are just an ant in the outside world. Think about how ridiculous this is, and Tianchen Continent, for thousands of years, has a feeling of being a frog at the bottom of a well. It can be seen from the Dao Emperor Realm''s great ability that he claims to be the master, he is indeed a little ignorant.


    Of course, after experiencing this great war, the masters also clearly realized this problem, so since the war, the masters have let go of the original pride in their hearts, because they know that Dao Emperor Realm''s power is nothing, because in other There is also the existence of saints above, and that is the existence that truly transcends the mundane.


    Moreover, the saint is not the strongest, there are inferior saints and great saints on top.


    Realizing their own strength, all the masters seemed to have a longing for martial arts again in their hearts. The former masters thought that the Dao Emperor Realm was the strongest, but now they already know that there are even stronger fighters above the Dao Emperor Realm. The existence of the saint, and the saint, has obviously become the target pursued by the masters.


    Not only to protect the Tianchen Continent, but also because all the masters want to become saints and climb to the higher peak of martial arts, so everyone''s mood has also changed.


    For going to a completely new world that is completely unfamiliar, Xiao Chen also has some expectations in his heart. He really wants to see how strong the young Tianjiao from other continents are, or that he can wait for the arrogant king of Tianchen Continent to be ranked first on the new big road. What position.


    Seeing the anticipation in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Qin Shuirou didn''t ask any more questions. Although he was a little apprehensive about leaving Tianchen Continent, as long as Xiao Chen was by his side, Qin Shuirou would not be afraid.


    While Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were chatting with each other, Fairy Baihua walked over slowly, bowed slightly to the two of them, and Fairy Baihua called softly, "See you, my lord, madam."


    It is very clear about Qin Shuirou''s position in Xiao Chen''s heart, so Baihua Fairy has always been extremely respectful to Qin Shuirou, and has no intention of competing with Qin Shuirou for favor, and this is why Qin Shuirou can accept Baihua An important reason for being a fairy is to be sensible, and more importantly, to know the general.


    If Fairy Baihua was that kind of woman with deep plans, Qin Shuirou would absolutely not accept her, and would even kill Xiao Chen directly before she came back.


    Slightly nodded to Fairy Baihua, before Xiao Chen could speak, Qin Shuirou took the lead and said, "Sister, sit down."


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Fairy Baihua came to sit beside Xiao Chen, and then Qin Shuirou spoke again.


    "We will be a family from now on, my sister doesn''t need to be so polite, just be casual, but there is one thing that my sister needs to pay special attention to, that is, you have to keep an eye on him. I can tell that this person is too peachy. Sheng, I don''t want my family to be Yingying Yanyan in the future."


    When these words came out, it was also a sign that Qin Shuirou had completely accepted Baihua Fairy, but being able to accept Baihua Fairy did not mean that Qin Shuirou could accept other women. Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Baihua Fairy nodded with a smile Said, "Sister, don''t worry, my sister will definitely keep an eye on the young master. If the young master brings other women back in the future, my sister and I will definitely stand on the same side."


    In just a few words, the two women were completely united. It seems that if he brings other women back in the future, he might not be able to survive this day. Of course, Xiao Chen is not the kind who just leaves when he sees a beautiful woman The unruly person laughed loudly and didn''t care.


    "Haha, the two ladies were joking. With you, I am already content. Naturally, I will not be able to provoke other women in the future. Madam, don''t worry."


    These words are Xiao Chen''s sincere words. Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua are both peerless beauties. Looking at the entire Tianchen Continent, there is no man who can resist the charm of the two women, but Xiao Chen is sitting on the throne right now. Shuangmei, if you are not satisfied with this, then you are really greedy.


    The matter of the two daughters was completely settled, and that night, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue also brought more than a hundred Xiao family children to Wuchenju. Xiao Chen naturally did not know about the sudden arrival of Xiao Qing and others In the end, it was only after Xiao Qing''s explanation that Xiao Chen knew that everyone in the Xiao family was also leaving Tianchen Continent together, and this time they were specially picked up by the strong man of Jiuxiao Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 338

    The entire Xiao family got a total of 200 places, so this time, as long as the members of the Xiao family were talented, they basically came to Wuchenju, and planned to go to Tianchen Mountain with Xiao Chen tomorrow.


    Xiao Chen is naturally very grateful to the masters for taking such good care of the Xiao family. It is already an extremely extravagant thing to be able to give a small Xiao family a full two hundred places. Moreover, being able to go to other continents for training is a big deal for him. For everyone in the Xiao family, this is also a great opportunity.


    Although compared to Tianchen Continent, the outside world will obviously be more dangerous, but it is also easier to break through to a higher level, it depends on your own choice, whether you want to climb to the peak of martial arts, or want to live a normal life, But thinking about it, as long as he is a bloody person, he naturally wants to step up to the peak of martial arts and become a strong one.


    Arranged residences for everyone in Tianjian Peak, as for Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, they were left in Wuchenju by Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At night, Xiao Chen''s family, Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy sat together, eating spirit fruits and drinking tea, while chatting without saying a word. It''s a rare reunion, after all many years away from home, Xiao Chen only went back to Xiao''s house once.


    For Fairy Baihua, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue didn''t have the slightest dislike. After all, as parents, it is definitely a good thing to have an extra beautiful and well-behaved daughter-in-law like Fairy Baihua. In the eyes of the two elders, as long as Qin Shuirou can Accept, then they naturally have no problem here.


    The family chatted until late at night, and then went back to their rooms to rest. In the early morning of the next day, the sky had just dawned, and a bell rang in Jiuxiao Palace. With the ringing of the bell, everyone turned to Jiuxiao Go to the main square of Gong Jiufeng, everyone will set off for Tianchen Mountain today, and then leave Tianchen Continent.


    On the main square of Tianjian Peak, because after the catastrophe of Tianjian Peak, there were not many people who survived. Therefore, almost all the people gathered in the main square of Tianjian Peak at this time were members of the Xiao family. Dust led the team.


    Accompanied by his mother, to be honest, Xiao Chen was still very worried about Bai Ruyue leaving Tianchen Continent this time. His mother''s cultivation was not high at first, and now she is only in the realm of heaven and man. Moreover, Bai Ruyue His cultivation base is almost all piled up through the treasures of heaven and earth, and his combat power can be said to belong to the bottom of the existence in the same realm.


    Furthermore, Bai Ruyue has almost never fought on weekdays, and her combat experience is almost zero. In this way, if she encounters danger when going to a completely unfamiliar continent, Bai Ruyue''s survivability is very low.


    He wanted to persuade Bai Ruyue to stay in the Tianchen Continent, but Xiao Chen also understood that he could use the treasures of heaven and earth to pile Bai Ruyue''s cultivation into the Heavenly Human Realm, but what about after that? With the help of heaven, material and earth treasures, can Bai Ruyue be piled up to the Dao King Realm, Dao Venerable Realm? Obviously it was very difficult, but without cultivation, Bai Ruyue''s lifespan would be very short, Xiao Chen didn''t want to see his mother turn into a pile of dust after a hundred years.


    Therefore, even though he was worried about Bai Ruyue''s safety, Xiao Chen couldn''t find a reason to persuade Bai Ruyue.


    At that time, I can only protect Bai Ruyue''s safety, and I don''t know what the outside world looks like, so who can be sure that the outside world must be extremely dangerous?


    With such thoughts in his heart, Xiao Chen also gradually calmed down.


    Just above the main square of Tianjian Peak, after waiting for about half an hour, a Dao King Realm expert from Blood Knife Peak descended, and at the same time, more than ten flying monsters also slowly landed on the main square of Tianjian Peak.


    "See Demon Sword Arrogant King, the flying monsters are ready and ready to go at any time."


    This Dao King Realm expert was responsible for receiving and guiding everyone from the Xiao family, but at this moment he was extremely respectful to Xiao Chen, and upon hearing the words of this Dao King Realm expert, Xiao Chen saluted back.


    "Thank you, Senior, so I will be able to help Senior."


    "The arrogant king of the demon sword is polite."


    The two exchanged a few words, and then Xiao Chen ordered everyone from the Xiao family to board the eagle monsters beside him. After that, more than a dozen monsters soared into the sky, flew up into the sky, and rushed towards Tianchen Mountain.


    In the entire Jiuxiao Palace, anyone with a little strength and a little talent will leave Tianchen Continent this time. After Xiao Chen and others, there are also a large number of monsters rising into the sky above the other eight peaks. The warriors above are flying in the air one by one.


    After everyone in Nine Heavens Palace left, the whole Nine Heavens Palace quickly quieted down. Now all the powerful people in Nine Heavens Palace have left, only some old, weak, sick, or not-so-talented disciples remained. So, they did not leave Tianchen Continent, but continued to practice in Jiuxiao Palace.


    Like Nine Heavens Palace, the other seven overlords also rushed to Tianchen Mountain one after another, and densely packed flying monsters from all directions were constantly gathering towards Tianchen Mountain.


    The last time all the powerful people gathered in Tianchen Mountain was to fight against the army of demon cultivators, but this time they gathered again in Tianchen Mountain to leave Tianchen Continent.


    Of course, this kind of departure is not for escaping, but for spelling out the future of Tianchen Continent.


    Hurrying with all their strength, after half a day passed, Xiao Chen and the others finally arrived at Tianchen Mountain successfully. Just as Xiao Chen and others stepped up to the top of Tianchen Mountain, the rest of the arrogant kings also arrived one after another. The beast empire rushed over.


    "Little brother, you have to be careful when you go to the outer continent, there is nothing comparable to the Tianchen Continent." Seeing Xiao Chen, Chen Ling and Long Qing immediately surrounded him, and Chen Ling whispered.


    If there was anyone who knew something about the outside world, it was Chen Ling. Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. Immediately, Chen Ling also told Xiao Chen some precautions.


    According to the memory of the previous life, Chen Ling told Xiao Chen about the situation in the outer continent. Although he still doesn''t know which continent Xiao Sheng will send everyone to, but think about it, at least it should be a continent with saints, otherwise There is no need to leave Tianchen Continent at all.


    They will inevitably send everyone to a continent where saints exist. In this way, according to Chen Ling''s memory, such a continent is generally very large, at least dozens of times the size of Tianchen Continent.


    At the same time, because of the arrogance of the saints, such a continent can be said to be full of saints, not as peaceful as the Tianchen Continent. Conflicts often break out between the major saints, the holy sect, and the holy country. Be careful.


    Generally speaking, the continent where the saints are proud is much more chaotic than the Tianchen Continent, and the rules are not as strict as the Tianchen Continent. In the chaotic world, the only purpose pursued is obviously strength. , whoever has the right to speak.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 339

    He told Xiao Chen in detail some things that need attention. Of course, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and other arrogant kings also gathered around Chen Ling at this time, and they all heard what Chen Ling said.


    Everyone was a little surprised that Chen Ling knew so much about the outside world, but if Chen Ling didn''t explain, everyone naturally wouldn''t ask more questions. Tell your parents and everyone in the Xiao family what you said, so that they can learn more about the outside world.


    Like Xiao Chen, the other arrogant kings returned to their families or sects one after another after hearing what Chen Ling said, and told the people around them one by one what Chen Ling said.


    Just when everyone had already gathered in Tianchen Mountain, waiting for Xiao Sheng to appear, the seven masters were also gathered in the Tianchen Mountain Temple at this time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Unlike other people, going to other continents this time is not very dangerous for the masters. As long as you are careful and don''t provoke the saints, there should be no problem with safety. After all, the masters themselves are Dao Emperors. Yes, even if you go to the outer continent where the saints are proud, only the saints and semi-saints can easily kill them. When encountering the rest of the strong, the masters themselves have the power to protect themselves.


    For the masters, their only purpose in this trip is to break through the saint, which is what they care about most, so the masters don''t care about the precautions that Chen Ling said.


    Everyone was waiting for Xiao Sheng, and at the same time that everyone was gathered in Tianchen Mountain, in an unknown mountain range in the God Realm of Middle Earth, in a deep canyon, the environment of this canyon is extremely beautiful, there is a stream, There are flower fields, and at the same time, there is a lonely tomb full of weeds.


    At this time, Xiao Sheng was sitting with his back against the lonely grave, looking at the tombstone whose handwriting could no longer be read, Xiao Sheng said reluctantly, "Honggu, it''s almost time, I should go too gone."


    Honggu, no one knows who she is, because she is a person from 3,000 years ago, and she is also one of Xiao Sheng''s wives. After waking up this time, Xiao Sheng went to the burial places of many old people, and a long memory Xiao Sheng kept rushing to his heart, full of emotions, everyone who followed Xiao Sheng had already left one by one, only Xiao Sheng, now there is still a wisp of remnant soul existing in the world.


    However, this ray of remnant soul is about to disappear today. Before disappearing, Xiao Sheng can only do something for Tianchen Continent at last, planting a seed of hope for Tianchen Continent. As for whether this seed can germinate Growing up is beyond Xiao Sheng''s control. He is tired, and he is powerless in the face of many things.


    When the voice fell, naturally no one could answer Xiao Sheng, he got up and gently touched the tombstone, it felt like he was gently stroking Honggu''s cheek three thousand years ago, a faint smile appeared on his face, then Xiao Sheng turned around resolutely, With one step forward, his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    One step away, Xiao Sheng came to Tianchen Mountain from Honggu''s tomb. The people who were waiting, after Xiao Sheng appeared, the eight masters showed up immediately and saluted Xiao Sheng respectfully, " See the saint."


    "Everyone is here?" Facing the masters, Xiao Sheng didn''t change much in expression, and asked the figure that was much more illusory than three days ago, expressionless.


    Just looking at Xiao Sheng''s current appearance, everyone already guessed that Xiao Sheng would not hold on for long, and would soon dissipate completely. Standing respectfully in front of Xiao Sheng, Master Wan Bing replied.


    "Returners, 50,000 people have been counted."


    The 50,000 people have all arrived at Tianchen Mountain at this time. From the top of Tianchen Mountain to the foot of the mountain, there are people. These people are the people who want to leave Tianchen Continent and go to the outer continent.


    Looking indifferently at the people below, Xiao Sheng''s calm words sounded, and they were clearly heard by everyone present.


    "I don''t need to say more about why you left Tianchen Continent this time. The place I prepared for you this time is called Tianhe Continent."


    Finally, I learned the destination that everyone was going to from Xiao Sheng. Hearing this, Xiao Chen, who was standing at the front of the crowd, asked Chen Ling in a low voice, "Big brother, do you know this Tianhe Continent?"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it." He had never heard of the Tianhe Continent before, Chen Ling shook his head and replied.


    Chen Ling didn''t know Tianhe Continent either, so it was impossible to know what was going on from him. Then, Xiao Chen listened attentively to Xiao Sheng''s next words again.


    In fact, this Tianhe Continent is a continent that Xiao Sheng had been to before he was alive, and it can be regarded as the nearest outer continent to Tianchen Continent.


    Moreover, Xiao Sheng''s breakthrough to the holy realm was not actually in the Tianchen Continent, but in the Tianhe Continent. When Xiao Sheng was only at the Dao King Realm, he traveled through the endless starry sky alone, and came to the Tianhe Continent by chance.


    In Tianhe Continent, Xiao Sheng saw a more prosperous martial art than Tianchen Continent, and a wider world, that is, on Tianhe Continent, a stage that is not known how many times larger than Tianchen Continent, Xiao Sheng finally made his way from the Dao King Realm. Breakthrough to the holy realm.


    It can be said that if Xiao Sheng hadn''t left Tianchen Continent back then, I''m afraid he would not have been able to break through to the holy realm, because your vision in Tianchen Continent is too narrow.


    It can be said that he is relatively familiar with the Tianhe Continent. On the Tianhe Continent, there is more than one sage who is arrogant, and the area of ????the entire Tianhe Continent is not known to be how many times larger than the Tianchen Continent. Therefore, Xiao Sheng was from the beginning. Choosing the Tianhe Continent, there are definitely indescribable benefits for everyone''s progress. Talented people go to the Tianhe Continent, it can be said that they are like ducks in water.


    I briefly told everyone about my understanding of the Tianhe Continent, which is nothing more than the area, the general situation, and the number of saints.


    Needless to say, the area of ??Tianchen Continent is like rivers and oceans, and there is no comparison at all. As for the general situation, it starts with the number of saints. In Xiao Sheng''s era, Tianhe Continent existed There are as many as eighteen saints in China, and it is precisely because so many saints are arrogant at the same time that the Tianhe Continent is in chaos. The various saint-rank clans attack each other, grabbing territory and resources, and Tianchen Continent is relatively peaceful. In comparison, the Tianhe Continent is a chaotic world, created by the saints.


    If you want to survive in the Tianhe Continent, the only thing you can rely on is your own strength. Strength in the Tianhe Continent is law and reason. Without strength, don¡¯t expect someone to back you up. The rules of survival are much harsher than those in the Tianchen Continent.


    After hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the fifty thousand people present all fell silent.


    (Brothers, thirty chapters broke out today, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, a lot of support, thank you, begging for recommended tickets, monthly tickets! This is the first update!)

 Chapter 340

    Everyone was silent, never expecting that Xiao Sheng would send them to such a dangerous place. Originally, it was unacceptable for everyone to have nine demon saints in the Blood Demon Continent, but now, from Xiao Sheng''s mouth, Tianhe Continent actually has a whole There are 18 saints in the world, so the seemingly invincible Gorefiend Continent is much weaker than the Tianhe Continent.


    The facts are indeed true, the strength of the Blood Demon Continent is enough to crush the Tianchen Continent, but the strength of the Tianhe Continent is enough to crush the Blood Demon Continent, this is the difference in strength, and the root cause of this situation is the prosperity of martial arts .


    To put it a bit harshly, the martial arts in Tianchen Continent has already withered to such a shame that it is completely incomparable with the prosperity of Tianhe Continent.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiao Sheng said expressionlessly.


    "If anyone is afraid, you can leave. I will not persecute anyone. After all, you are not here for anyone, but for yourself, for the land under your feet and the relatives behind you. Want to resist The invasion of the Gorefiend Continent requires sufficient strength, and in the Tianchen Continent, let alone a hundred years, even if you are given a thousand years, it is absolutely impossible for a saint to be born."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "So, even if the Tianhe Continent is a den of dragons and tigers, there is no way out for you, unless you are willing to be ants trampled under your feet, then you can retreat."


    "Besides, I''m not alarmist. The situation I just mentioned is also the situation three thousand years ago. Now that such a long time has passed, I don''t know what happened to the Tianhe Continent. Maybe the saint is almost dead, maybe it''s time to die again. There are new saints born, resulting in more saints, no one can say for sure."


    "Also, during the whole process of sending you to the Tianhe Continent, you will be forcibly separated due to the power of space. Maybe some people will gather together after arriving in the Tianhe Continent, but they may also be alone. It just depends on their own luck."


    "Okay, that''s all I want to say. In the end, I will give you a hundred breaths to think about it. If you want to go down the mountain immediately, don''t delay my time."


    It can be seen that most of the people present have fear of the Tianhe Continent in their hearts, and it is not their fault. People will always instinctively have a fear of unfamiliar things.


    However, if you go to Tianhe Continent with fear and resistance, then you don¡¯t need to expect these people to save Tianchen Continent. This is like an army that has no fighting spirit before going out. Can this army be expected to win battles?


    What Xiao Sheng said made everyone feel even more uncertain. During the transmission process, everyone would be separated, wouldn''t it be more dangerous.


    There was silence, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little dignified. Even Xiao Chen was a little worried. Of course, Xiao Chen was not worried about himself. What Xiao Chen was worried about was his parents, Qin Shuirou, and Fairy Baihua.


    Originally, I planned to go to the Tianhe Continent to protect them, but now it seems that it is impossible. Once they are separated, how can I find them in the Tianhe Continent, which does not know how big it is?


    Looking at Qin Shuirou and the others, as if seeing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Chen Ling beside him said softly.


    "The teleportation array between the mainland and the mainland is called a cross-boundary teleportation array. The secondary array method already contains the power of space. Under such a long-distance teleportation, it will naturally be irresistibly separated by the power of space."


    "Actually, what Xiao Sheng said is correct. If you are afraid, you can stay in Tianchen Continent. Little brother, everyone has their own opportunities. If you protect them firmly by your side, do you think it will be good for them? I believe that since they After making a decision, I must have been prepared in my heart, and, how do you know that something will happen to them? Maybe they will get a heaven-defying opportunity in the He Continent, who can say for sure."


    Reassure Xiao Chen not to worry too much, whether it is Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, or Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, is it really a good thing for Xiao Chen to blindly protect them by his side like this? As everyone knows, while Xiao Chen is protecting their safety, he is actually killing their growth potential.


    It is indeed worthy of being a person who turned around and was reborn. Chen Ling sees many things more thoroughly than Xiao Chen.


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen was silent for a while, and then came to his parents and Qin Shuirou''s two daughters, looking at the four of them, Xiao Chen asked seriously, "Have you really decided to go to Tianhe Continent?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the four of them nodded without the slightest hesitation. Although they were a little apprehensive, they didn''t hesitate at all. As for the reason, it was nothing else, whether it was as parents or as wives, The idea of ??the four is very simple, they only hope to be by Xiao Chen''s side forever, and to achieve this, not to mention strength, at least they must have enough cultivation, because the level of cultivation represents the length of life.


    Especially Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, the two elders knew very well that if they stayed in Tianchen Continent, maybe a hundred years later, they would already be dying old people. Even if Xiao Chen came back at that time, how long would they be able to accompany Xiao Chen? Time is always the biggest enemy of the two elders. If they cannot break through to a higher level, they will turn into a pile of loess sooner or later. So, why not fight it?


    Knowing their own abilities, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue wanted to fight it out, just to be able to live longer by Xiao Chen''s side.


    He took a deep look at the four of them, and finally, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "Then promise me that you must live."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of them nodded heavily. Afterwards, Xiao Chen strode to the top of the mountain, turned around and looked at the fifty thousand people lined up all the way to his feet, and shouted loudly.


    "Everyone, I know you are afraid, but do we still have a way out? Even if we retreat at this time, we can temporarily get peace for a hundred years, but what about after a hundred years? So what should we do? Submit to their feet, hand over the homeland that originally belonged to us, and then sacrifice our wives and daughters to let them humiliate us?"


    "Our departure is carrying the last hope of Tianchen Continent. For the land under our feet, for our homeland, and for our relatives, I think, even if it is really a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s lair, we have no reason to back down, right? That''s all, think about it for yourself, if you want to retreat, go down the mountain now, I''m about to set off, and fight for a future for Tianchen Continent."


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen turned around, looking at Xiao Sheng who stood proudly in the sky with firm eyes, and Xiao Sheng also nodded slightly to Xiao Chen with a gratified expression at this time.


    (Second update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 341

    Xiao Chen''s words resounded throughout Tianchen Mountain, and hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone who was still terrified seemed to be cornered at this moment. As the saying goes, a rabbit will bite when it is in a hurry Humans, but today the Chen Continent has no way out, as Xiao Chen said, even if it is a real dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, everyone has no reason to back down, because retreating is certain to die, and if you go forward bravely, you may still be able to kill a way out.


    There was silence for a while, and soon a super strong Dao Zunjing laughed loudly, "Haha, I have lived for two hundred and eighty years, and I am not as good as a little doll. It is so embarrassing, Yaojian Arrogant King said That''s right, even if this Tianhe Continent is really a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s lair, the old man will break through him and fight a bloody path for my Tianchen Continent."


    When this Taoist state super strong man spoke, there was still a look of shame on his face. Compared with Xiao Chen, these strong men of the older generation really lived on dogs, and in the end they even needed a younger generation The boy came to embolden them.


    Accompanied by the shouting of this super strong Dao Zunjing, everyone soon spoke up. Indeed, it is no longer a question of whether to be afraid or not, but there is no choice at all. Even if you are afraid, you have to go, or you can only wait to die.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For their own homeland, for their relatives, and even for their descendants, they have to work hard, constantly forcing themselves to grow up quickly, so that they can have the strength to fight against the Gorefiend Continent.


    "What I''m talking about is that we old guys are really living like dogs when we are old."


    "Staying in Tianchen Continent is death. Going to Tianhe Continent can create a future. Everyone, do you still need to think about it? Even if you don''t wait for me, think about it for future generations. I don''t want my children and grandchildren to become A slave of the Gorefiend Continent."


    Everyone opened their mouths one after another, and all the fear dissipated for a moment, replaced by pairs of crazy eyes, eagerly watching Xiao Sheng above the sky.


    Everyone wants to fight, to kill, to fight a bloody way out of the siege and interception of the Gorefiend Continent, for themselves, for their own descendants, and even for the homeland that raised them.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Sheng''s eyes finally flashed a look of satisfaction. If so, it would be meaningful for these people to go to Tianhe Continent.


    With a soft drink, Xiao Sheng spoke.


    "Okay, but before I leave, I still want to tell you that if you don''t grow up after a hundred years, then you can stay in the Tianhe Continent and leave some blood for the Tianchen Continent."


    "No, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent." As soon as Xiao Sheng said this, the masters said immediately.


    Hearing the words of the Juggernaut, everyone below shouted angrily, "If you don''t succeed, you will succeed......"


    The shouts of anger resounded through the sky. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, maybe these people can really create miracles. Without further words, a bright golden light erupted from Xiao Sheng immediately.


    The golden light pierced through the void, forming a huge light gate. This is Xiao Sheng using his remaining power to forcibly open the space channel connecting Tianhe Continent.


    The space channel between the mainland and the mainland is called a cross-boundary teleportation array, and if you want to build a cross-boundary teleportation array, you must use some special treasures, such as the blood demon mark used by the demon cultivator. This is also the most orthodox method.


    It''s just that Tianchen Continent obviously doesn''t have such a treasure right now, so they can only take a slant and use another method, that is, some saints destroy their own vitality and use their whole life to forcibly build a cross-boundary teleportation array.


    Back then, the cross-boundary teleportation array of the Blood Demon Continent was destroyed by Xiao Sheng. If one of the remaining demon saints could stand up and sacrifice voluntarily, it would be possible to build a brand new cross-boundary teleportation array. Who may be willing to sacrifice.


    Looking at the whole world, I am afraid that there is no saint who is willing to sacrifice himself like Xiao Sheng and build a cross-boundary teleportation array. Is there any saint who would do such a stupid thing? Of course, Xiao Sheng is also because There was not much time left, so he had no choice. Before dying, he could only leave his last hope for Tianchen Continent.


    However, although Xiao Sheng''s remaining power is enough to build a cross-boundary teleportation array leading to Tianhe Continent, because Xiao Sheng is only a ray of remnant soul after all, this teleportation array is not stable, and this also caused, After being teleported to the Tianhe Continent, everyone may appear in any corner of the Tianhe Continent. Similarly, this teleportation array will not exist for a long time, and it will disappear within a day at most.


    Of course, it was possible to achieve this step because Xiao Sheng''s cultivation base surpassed that of ordinary saints by too much, and he could already be regarded as a half-step sub-sage. , It is not enough to build a cross-border teleportation array.


    The light gate of the cross-boundary teleportation array took shape, Xiao Sheng''s figure also disappeared into the sky, only his voice came from the light gate.


    "Enter as soon as possible, this door can only last for one day at most, go, you are the hope of Tianchen Continent, don''t let me down, let alone all the people in Tianchen Continent who are looking forward to your return."


    After the words fell, Xiao Sheng''s voice slowly dissipated, and together with the dissipated, there was also Xiao Sheng''s aura. Obviously, Xiao Sheng had already left and completely disappeared. At the last moment, he exhausted the last strength of his life , planted a seed of hope for Tianchen Continent.


    Looking at the Guangmen standing in front of the crowd, Xiao Chen saluted respectfully. Seeing this, the 50,000 people behind him also saluted one after another. They thanked Xiao Sheng and respected Xiao Sheng at the same time. Even if he dies, the peerless sage still does not forget to protect the Tianchen Continent. He deserves the honorary title of Tianchen Continent''s Protector God.


    After saluting, the masters immediately arranged for everyone to step into the golden gate of light.


    Accompanied by Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Zhang Jingxiang, and Xiao Qing, even though he knew that the crowd might be scattered during the teleportation process, but at this last moment, Xiao Chen still wanted to be by their side.


    "When you go to the Tianhe Continent, you must be careful in everything, and you must not act recklessly. The most important thing is to live, and I will look for you." When it was Xiao Chen''s turn to step into the golden light gate, Xiao Chen said to the four seriously , Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of them nodded heavily.


    About to step into the Guangmen, Xiao Chen gave the four last instructions, then turned his head to look at the proud kings, Long Qing, and Chen Ling behind him, with a smile on his face, he shouted with great pride.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, brothers, see you in Tianhe Continent."


    "See you in Tianhe Continent." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone laughed loudly, and then, Xiao Chen led Qin Shuirou and the others into the golden light gate step by step.


    (Third change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Chen led Qin Shuirou and the others into the golden gate of light. For a moment, everyone felt that their eyes went dark, and at the same time, their bodies seemed to be emptied, and their consciousness gradually began to blur. It was as if he saw the stars all over the sky passing by his side quickly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Compared with the orthodox cross-border teleportation array, the teleportation array built by Xiao Sheng obviously does not have too high stability, so in the process of teleportation, everyone has to bear some pain.


    It didn''t last long at all, and soon Xiao Chen fell into a coma. Unconsciously, the hands that were tightly held together by everyone unconsciously let go.


    Many people are like this. They fell into a coma not long after entering the teleportation array. I am afraid that only the masters can stay awake through the entire teleportation process. After a while, he also fell into a coma in a daze.


    The cross-boundary teleportation array is a formation that connects two different continents through the power of space. The power of space is so mysterious that even saints cannot comprehend it. It can only be said that it borrows the power of space.


    Therefore, just because of the power of space, although Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent are far apart, with the help of the cross-boundary teleportation array, they can reach it in less than half an hour.


    On Tianchen Mountain, everyone entered the golden light gate one after another. After everyone entered, the masters looked at each other, and then strode into the light gate.


    On this day, the golden light on Tianchen Mountain was shining brightly, and everyone in Tianchen Continent was looking in the direction of Tianchen Mountain. They all knew what would happen today. The mainland is going to a brand new world, and it will take at least a hundred years for them to come back here.


    Moreover, these people bear the future fate of the entire Tianchen Continent on their backs. Whether they succeed or not directly determines the final outcome of the Tianchen Continent.


    All the people in Tianchen Continent are praying for these 50,000 warriors, hoping that they can grow up in Tianhe Continent safely and protect Tianchen Continent in the future.


    Just when the masters finally walked into the light gate, not long after, the light gate slowly dissipated, and Xiao Sheng disappeared with him.


    Fifty thousand people have already left. At the same time, in this strange land of Tianhe Continent, a comatose Tianchen Continent martial artist appeared all over the place on this day. They either appeared in the barren mountains, or appeared In the city, what''s more, they directly appeared in some sects.


    These seem to have appeared out of thin air, but the appearance of so many warriors from Tianchen Continent naturally attracted the attention of some forces. The number of people is indeed too many, and they appeared in a concentrated manner, which naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    At the same time that the Tianhe Continent appeared because of these strangers, Xiao Chen was lying on top of a huge rock with his eyes closed, surrounded by a vast plain, and on the plain, there were some strange rocks in twos and threes.


    I don''t know how long he was in a coma, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, shook his drowsy head, and looked at the strange environment around him. At the first moment, Xiao Chen thought of Qin Shuirou and the others, and immediately got up and started four Find it below.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen is lucky, because by his side, there are dozens of Tianchen Continent warriors who are unconscious, and these people were all sent here with him, that is to say, Xiao Chen is not completely helpless, At least there are some trustworthy people around him.


    Being in a foreign land, the compatriots of Tianchen Continent are obviously the most trustworthy people, there is no doubt about it, but luck belongs to luck, but after some searching, Xiao Chen did not find the four of Qin Shuirou, and also In other words, everyone was forcibly dispersed.


    In the vast Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen didn''t know where Qin Shuirou and the others were now, and how far away they were from him, so he sighed helplessly. A trace of fantasy, but this trace of fantasy is now ruthlessly shattered.


    The facts were already in front of them, and there was no other way but to gain a firm foothold in the Tianhe Continent first, and then look for the whereabouts of the four of them.


    Trying to wake up the dozens of comatose people around, some of these people Xiao Chen knew, some Xiao Chen didn''t know, and there were old and young, and their cultivation levels were even higher and lower.


    The tall ones had two superpowers of Dao Zunjing, Xiao Chen had seen them before, one of them was the deputy valley master of Tiandan Valley, and the other was the deputy master of Wanbing Pavilion, except for these two super powerhouses of Dao Zunjing , there are four Dao King Realm powerhouses, and the rest are from the Asking Realm, the Dao Proving Realm, and the Dao Transformation Realm. In the end, Xiao Chen even found six young geniuses.


    These six people were not the Chosen Ones of the Nine Heavens Palace, nor were they his disciples, they were not familiar with him, but Xiao Chen knew them.


    Being able to have so many people teleported to everything, it is obvious that Xiao Chen''s luck is good. As these people wake up one by one, everyone soon knows that they have all successfully arrived in Tianhe Continent.


    Fortunately, they were teleported together, but in this strange foreign land, and everyone didn''t know anything about it, so at this time, hugging tightly is obviously the best choice.


    They were planning to discuss what to do next, but at this moment, a figure fell from the sky at such a high speed that there was no time for everyone to react, but when they saw the appearance of the person who came, they immediately said happily , "Fentian Ruler."


    That''s right, the person who came here was none other than Lord Fentian, and he was also teleported here together with everyone else, but because Lord Fentian is a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, he didn''t lose consciousness during the transmission process, and he arrived at the Tianhe Continent Afterwards, Lord Fen Tian saw that everyone was still in a coma, so he walked around alone to familiarize himself with the surrounding transformation environment and prepare for the next step.


    With a master by their side, everyone was naturally overjoyed. In this way, at least their safety was more guaranteed.


    Facing everyone''s salutes, Master Fen Tian waved his hands and said, "This is not Tianchen Continent, and you don''t need to call me Master in the future. You just wake up and take a rest first. Xiao Chen will follow me."


    When he came to the Tianhe Continent, the ruler Fen Tian had given up his pride of being a ruler. Here, he is not a ruler, nor can he decide anything. At most, he can only be regarded as a strong party. Those who can decide the destiny are those high and holy ones.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for everyone to reply, Lord Fen Tian called Xiao Chen, and then walked not far away, obviously wanting to say something to Xiao Chen.


    (Fourth change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 343

    Called Xiao Chen aside by himself, to be honest, Xiao Chen was not familiar with Lord Fen Tian.


    Among the only remaining eight rulers in Tianchen Continent, the ones Xiao Chen is most familiar with are naturally Rulers Jiuxiao and Ruler Danyun, followed by Ruler Tiandan. After all, she is the wife of Ruler Danyun, so she can be regarded as his mistress. Master Fen Tian had no actual contact with him, and Xiao Chen only knew that he was Huangfu Ao''s father. To be honest, even Master Mu Tian was relatively familiar with Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I don''t know why Master Fen Tian asked me to come over, but I followed behind him until Master Fen Tian stopped, and then Xiao Chen saluted and said, "Master Master, do you have something to order?"


    "I''ve already said that you don''t need to call me a master. This place is no longer in Tianchen Continent. The word master is too sensitive. Besides, I am only at the Dao Emperor Realm. How can I afford the word master? I was the one who waited for these old guys before." It¡¯s too much to watch the sky from a well, if you don¡¯t dislike it in the future, just call me Uncle Tian, ??okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, I call you here, naturally there is something I want to say to you.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Master Fen Tian said calmly. From his words and expression, it was not difficult to see that he had really completely let go of his former title of Master.


    After finishing the words, Lord Fen Tian paused for a while, and did not wait for Xiao Chen to reply, and soon continued.


    "Now that we have come to Tianhe Continent, let me tell you what you think, what should we do next?"


    Lord Fentian would actually ask Xiao Chen what he meant. Hearing this, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t think that Lord Fentian asked himself because he had no idea. He probably just wanted to see how he would make a choice in such a situation.


    Master Fen Tian obviously had some plans in mind, Xiao Chen didn''t rush to give an answer to this, but asked calmly, "Did Uncle Tian go around? "


    "That''s right." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Master Fen Tian nodded and replied.


    "Then Uncle Tian should have some understanding of the surrounding situation, right?" Xiao Chen continued.


    Not knowing where he and others are now, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t make a decision hastily, being asked twice by Xiao Chen in a row, not only was Fen Tian not displeased at all, on the contrary, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Then he told Xiao Chen what he knew.


    According to what Lord Fentian said, everyone should be on a plain. This plain is so vast that even Lord Fentian couldn¡¯t get out of it. Moreover, the surrounding area is desolate, with no villages or existence. town.


    Of course, the reason why Lord Fentian didn''t walk out of this plain was not because this plain was truly boundless, but because Lord Fentian didn''t dare to go too far.


    After all, everyone was still in a coma before, and if they encountered monsters or warriors from the Tianhe Continent, it would be very dangerous. That''s why Master Fen Tian went out for a circle, basically circling around the crowd within a hundred miles, It never really went away.


    No trace of human habitation was found within a hundred miles, so it can be said that Fentian Juggernaut did not have the slightest bit of information either.


    After listening to Lord Fentian''s introduction, Xiao Chen was slightly in awe for a moment, and then gave his own answer.


    "Uncle Tian, ??we have just arrived in Tianhe Continent, so we know nothing about Tianhe Continent. I think we should find a town first. On the one hand, we can learn about the situation in Tianhe Continent. You can take a short rest and plan for future actions, so that it is better to be bumped around all the time."


    Xiao Chen''s choice was based on safety, and he didn''t mean to be aggressive at all. After all, he was in a completely unfamiliar continent now, and it would be extremely dangerous to act rashly.


    You know, even though everyone is with Fentian Juggernaut now, but this is the Tianhe Continent, Fentian Juggernaut is not an invincible existence, let alone a saint, only a semi-holy one is needed, I am afraid that Fentian Juggernaut is not opponent.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Master Fen Tian smiled and nodded, "Yes, you think the same as I did, but I was just thinking about being sent to the Tianhe Continent suddenly, will you little fellows mess up first? But now it seems that I am thinking too much, you are much more sophisticated than I imagined."


    I am very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s answer. In fact, before leaving Tianchen Continent, these masters had already discussed it. In Tianhe Continent, their first task is naturally to break through the Holy Realm, but the Holy Realm is too illusory. At the same time as the masters, they had another task, which was to protect Xiao Chen and the other arrogant kings.


    Now that he was sent together with Xiao Chen as soon as he came up, Lord Fentian naturally has to take the responsibility of protecting Xiao Chen. The reason why he asked Xiao Chen what to do next is that Lord Fentian also wanted to see how Xiao Chen was facing such a situation. In the face of the situation, is he able to keep calm, or is he confused? Just like Xiao Chen doesn''t understand Master Fen Tian, ??Master Fen Tian also doesn''t understand Xiao Chen.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s performance made King Fen Tianjiao very satisfied.


    After chatting with Xiao Chen for a while, about a quarter of an hour later, Master Fen Tian brought Xiao Chen back to the crowd, looking at the dozens of people, Master Fen Tian said in a deep voice.


    "How? Have you all recovered?"


    "Report to Master, we are fine and can go on our way at any time." Hearing Master Fentian''s words, the Deputy Valley Master of Tiandan Valley stood up and replied respectfully.


    Hearing the answer from the Deputy Valley Master of Tiandan Valley, Master Fentian replied in a low voice, "I have already said not to call me Master in the future, so you can call me Lord. The word Master is too sensitive, so I should not call it anymore in the future. Alright, now that we have rested, let''s set off and find a city to settle down as soon as possible."


    After the words fell, the leader Fen Tian led the team, and everyone started their journey in the Tianhe Continent.


    Along the way, because Xiao Chen and the younger generation hadn''t broken through to the Asking Realm, they couldn''t fly in the air, and because they were unfamiliar with the place, the goal of flying was indeed too big, so everyone chose to walk.


    Choose to walk, so that you can easily hide your whereabouts, but the corresponding speed is much slower.


    Finding a direction, everyone marched all the way to the east. I really have to say that this plain is indeed huge. For a whole day and night, no one went out. Until noon the next day, everyone who was still walking according to the established route suddenly Suddenly, from the front of the crowd, hundreds of figures flew in the air, and soon came to the front of the crowd, and then, accompanied by the sneer of the leader, hundreds of figures immediately surrounded the crowd.


    "Haha, I have caught a big fish. With so many people, there must be a lot of harvest. Brothers, surround them and take the ring from their hands."


    (Fifth change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 344

    Accompanied by the voice of the leader, more than a hundred warriors in black military uniforms surrounded Xiao Chen and the others.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Surrounded by these people, Xiao Chen and the others had a look of coldness in their eyes. Judging from the clothes and temperament of these guys, it was obvious that they were not descendants of sects or wealthy families, but more like a group of bandits.


    That''s right, it''s the kind of bandit who takes over the mountain and becomes king, and then makes a living by robbing houses and homes.


    I didn''t expect that the first group of people I met in Tianhe Continent would be a group of bandits, and the reason why these people become bandits is that they usually have no background, and their talents are not outstanding. The door refused to accept it, so they would fall into bandits and become bandits.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, bandits are not strong in combat power, because they themselves are eliminated and have no other choice, and they are unwilling to serve as guards for wealthy families, so they become bandits.


    It''s not that bandits exist in Tianchen Continent, but because of Xiao Chen''s status, bandits in Tianchen Continent dare not provoke them at all, so Xiao Chen has never encountered bandits.


    Who would have thought that just after arriving in Tianhe Continent, everyone would encounter a bandit, which is ridiculous to say, everyone''s identities in Tianchen Continent are indeed lofty, but coming to this Tianhe Continent, it is really worthless, Lian Shan The thieves dare to block the way.


    Surrounding the crowd, the leader of this group of bandits looked at Xiao Chen and the others with a sneer on his face. If you say that this group of people is also very pitiful, they happened to meet Xiao Chen and his party.


    The strength is not strong at all, among the many bandits, the leader with the highest cultivation is naturally the leader, but he is only at the Dao Realm cultivation, it is really weak and pitiful, such a cultivation does not need the Lord Fentian to take action, casually A Dao King Realm expert can easily suppress them.


    It''s a pity that the leader of the bandits hasn''t noticed that the catastrophe is approaching. For strong men like Fen Tianzhu and others, he naturally can''t see through their cultivation bases, and Xiao Chen and others are only in the realm of heaven and man. How could the thief leader care.


    Moreover, in addition to the fact that all the people did not fly in the air along the way, and those who could not even fly, the bandit leader naturally regarded them as a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Haha, I was really lucky today. I didn''t expect that I would meet such a group of fat sheep as soon as I went out. Brothers, do it, take care of them, and take their rings."


    Looking fiery at the rings in everyone''s hands, Xiao Chen and the others have rings in everyone''s hands. This is obviously a huge gain, the bandit leader laughed loudly.


    Hearing what his leader said, all the thieves were also ready to attack. Seeing this, Master Fentian said flatly, "Go and deal with them personally, but I want to live for the leader."


    I didn''t take these bandits seriously at all, just kidding, although everyone has some fear and anxiety about Tianhe Continent, but it is aimed at the top big forces in Tianhe Continent, those big forces with saints in charge, and except for these A big force, even a group of small bandits dare to provoke them, they are simply seeking their own death.


    You must know that although the martial arts of Tianchen Continent is withered, it is not something that a group of bandits can provoke. The people who went to Tianhe Continent this time are all the top group of people in Tianchen Continent. Seems like.


    Hearing Fen Tian''s words, a Dao King Realm expert stood up consciously, and without any nonsense, he directly slapped out with a palm, and as the person''s attack fell, an aura that belonged exclusively to the Dao King Realm came from this person. Soar into the sky.


    No longer hiding his breath, until this time, the bandit leader who had been sneering all the time suddenly changed his face, as if he was disgusted after eating a fly. He fixed his eyes on the Dao King Realm powerhouse who made the move, and said in disbelief.


    "Warrior of the Dao King Realm, this......"


    I didn''t expect that the group of people who I regarded as sheep to be slaughtered would stand up and have a Dao King realm cultivation. Until now, no matter how stupid the bandit leader is, he may have realized that he was kicked on the iron plate.


    His complexion changed drastically, and his face was ashamed, but it was too late to say anything now, and there was no time for the bandits to react. This Dao King Realm powerhouse made repeated attacks, and he dealt with hundreds of bandits by himself, but the battle turned out to be one-sided massacre.


    It was also my fault that this group of bandits came to provoke Xiao Chen and his group. Their strength was too weak, even the leader of the bandits was only at the Dao Realm, let alone the other bandits.


    In less than a cup of tea time, these hundreds of bandits were slaughtered by this Dao King Realm expert. According to Lord Fen Tian, ??this man did not kill the leader of the bandits, but carried the mountain bandits like chickens. The thief brought it to Lord Fentian, threw it on the ground, and then the Dao King Realm expert said respectfully to Lord Fentian.


    "My lord, everything has been cooked."


    "En." Hearing what this person said, Master Fen Tian gave a light grace, then stepped up to the bandit leader, looked down at him and asked.


    "I ask you to answer, understand? If I am not satisfied with the answer, I will make your life worse than death."


    He was completely frightened into a fool, but at this time, hearing the words of Fen Tianzhu, the bandit nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, his eyes were full of horror.


    It didn''t take much effort, the bandit leader always answered all the questions asked by Lord Fentian, and in the end, seeing that he couldn''t ask any valuable information, Lord Fentian flicked it with his fingers, and the result was resolved immediately This person''s life.


    A group of bandits were dealt with casually, but from their mouths, everyone also knew some useful information.


    First of all, the entire Tianhe Continent is divided into four states, eighteen prefectures, and one hundred counties. Tianhe Continent.


    At the same time, the current location of the people is Danyang County among the hundreds of counties, and above Danyang County is Tianfeng Mansion, and Tianfeng Mansion belongs to Ancient Shengzhou.


    Knowing where everyone is now, and also knowing that about a day''s journey ahead, there is a city called Moon Trail City.


    It can be said that I got a lot of useful information from the leader of the bandit, but the only pity is that the leader of the bandit only knows this, such as things about those saints, the holy country, or the holy sect , this bandit leader didn''t know anything about it.


    But it''s not his fault. With his status, he obviously can''t get in touch with that level.


    "Let''s go, go to Moon Trace City first." After having this information, Lord Fen Tian immediately decided to go to Moon Trace City first, where he could obviously get more information, and at the same time let everyone take a rest and get used to the current Tianhe continental environment.


    (Sixth update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 345

    Fortunately, they met a group of bandits, and were lucky enough to get useful information from the leader of the bandits. Under the leadership of Lord Fen Tian, ??they all headed straight for Moon Trace City.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was not far from the Moon Trace City. One day later, everyone saw the outline of a city vaguely appearing on the endless plain.


    You don''t need to think about it, you know, this is Moon Trace City, within a thousand miles, Moon Trace City is the only city, and it is also the only city in this film named Huanyue Plain.


    They finally found the town, and the crowd soon came to the city gate, but at the gate, they were stopped by the guards in charge.


    "From outside?" Facing such a large group of unfamiliar visitors, the guard seemed a little suspicious, so he asked.


    Hearing what the guard said, a Dao King Realm expert stepped forward and said with a smile, "My lord, we are all from other places."


    "Is it because of the Illusory Moon Conference? Alright, ten low-grade spirit stones per person to enter the city." Hearing the words of this Dao King Realm expert, the guard scrutinized the crowd carefully, and finally said angrily.


    Magic Moon Conference? I don''t know what it is, but I think it must be a certain party, maybe it is very famous, maybe it is because of the magic moon meeting, there are many warriors who entered Moontrack City during this period, so the guards didn''t think much about it, just Dang Xiao Chen and others also came to participate in the Magic Moon Conference.


    Don''t ask too much. If you ask about the Magic Moon Conference at this time, you are obviously showing off your feet. Anyway, as long as you enter the city, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out the news about the Magic Moon Conference.


    After paying nearly a thousand low-grade spirit stones, Xiao Chen and the others were able to successfully enter the city.


    I have to say that the consumption of this Moon Trace City is indeed very high. Just the entrance fee alone costs ten low-grade spirit stones per person. Moreover, you must know that this Moon Trace City is not a big city in the Tianhe Continent, and it cannot even be ranked If you dare to charge such a high entry fee, you don''t know what will happen to those famous big cities on Tianhe Continent.


    Nearly a thousand low-grade spirit stones were used up in this way, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care too much about it. Naturally, everyone had already prepared for leaving the Tianchen Continent, so they naturally had a lot of money.


    Strolling on the streets of Moon Trace City, this place is completely different from any city in Tianchen Continent, especially the architectural style. Houses in Tianchen Continent are generally built with high-quality wood, such as fir, cypress, and elm Wait.


    The houses in Moon Trace City are basically built with bluestones. Huge pieces of bluestones are polished into squares and piled up one by one to form houses.


    The materials used are different, and the shapes are naturally different, but compared to the houses built with wood in Tianchen Continent, the houses built with stones in Moon Trace City are obviously stronger.


    But it cannot be said that houses built with bluestone are better than houses built with wood. The reason why there are such big differences between the buildings on the two continents is also related to their different environments.


    First of all, the Tianchen Continent is not as chaotic as the Tianhe Continent. It can be said that the Tianchen Continent is basically in a relatively peaceful era. Except for this big battle with the demon cultivators, there have been no large-scale battles for thousands of years. Therefore, it is very suitable to use wood to build houses.


    Although a house built with wood is obviously not as hard as a house built with bluestone, but the construction period is shorter, the cost is not huge, and the construction is simpler, so it is naturally more suitable for the relatively peaceful Tianchen Continent. Anyway, Tianchen Continent will not Wars break out from time to time, and there is no need for too hard bluestone houses.


    The Tianhe Continent is different. It is not as peaceful as the Tianchen Continent. Fights between various forces occur from time to time. Even the Holy Clan, the Holy Sect, and the Holy Kingdom often break out into wars. It has different requirements, at least it is more rigid.


    So even if the construction time is long and the cost is even greater, Tianhe Continent still insists on using bluestone to build houses, because it is hard, and when a war breaks out, with the addition of talismans, it can resist more attacks from the aftermath of the battle.


    After wandering around in the city, the scale of this Moon Trace City is not big but not small, it is equivalent to the ordinary city in the Tianchen Continent''s Middle Earth God Realm, but maybe because of the magic moon conference, the Moon Trace City can be called It has a large population, and many of them are from other places. Obviously, they came here specially to participate in the magic moon conference.


    With so many outsiders pouring into Moon Trace City, the inns and restaurants in the city were almost full. After asking several inns, they were told that there were no vacancies.


    If they couldn''t find the inn, everyone would naturally have no place to stay. Just when everyone was at a loss, Xiao Chen said softly to Master Fen Tian.


    "Uncle Tian, ??I don''t think we need to find an inn. After all, we don''t know how long we will stay in Moon Trace City, and maybe this Moon Trace City can become a stronghold of our Tianchen Continent in the future. How about we Buying a house directly, in this way, not only will we have a place to live, but also other people from Tianchen Continent will have a place to stay when they come in the future."


    Everyone has been looking for an inn, but Xiao Chen proposed to buy a house directly. Hearing this, Master Fen Tian''s eyes lit up, yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    Xiao Chen''s proposal made Master Fen Tian overjoyed. Yes, everyone just came to Tianhe Continent, and they didn''t know how long they would stay in Moon Trace City. In this case, it would be more cost-effective to buy a house directly. Moreover, just as Xiao Chen said Said, even if everyone leaves in the future, this house can also be used as a stronghold for everyone in Tianchen Continent. Anyone who comes in the future can live in this house, which can be said to serve multiple purposes.


    "Good boy, you still have a way, just do as you say." Not hiding his admiration for Xiao Chen at all, Fen Tianzhu smiled loudly, and then pressed his big hand on Xiao Chen''s head for a while, expressing his inner admiration Xiao Chen''s favorite.


    After being in contact with Lord Fentian for the past few days, Xiao Chen also gradually understood some of Lord Fentian''s temper. Among all the masters, Lord Fentian is probably the most forthright person. Seeing that they have lived for so many years, but there is almost no city, happiness and unhappiness are directly expressed on the face, this is what Huangfu Ao really thinks, the two are worthy of being father and son.


    Facing Xiao Chen for a while, finally, Master Fen Tian took everyone to find a restaurant and asked them to wait here. As for himself, he took Xiao Chen to buy a house.


    (Seventh change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 346

    After putting everyone in the restaurant and waiting, Xiao Chen and Fen Tianzhu went to buy the mansion. After some inquiries along the way, Xiao Chen learned that if he wanted to buy a mansion in Moontrack City, he had to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. The vacant mansions belong to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Knowing the process of purchasing the mansion, Xiao Chen and the two walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion. As the largest force in Moon Trace City, the City Lord''s Mansion is naturally not difficult to find. It is located in the center of Moon Trace City and occupies a large area. .


    "Xiao Chen, from now on in the Tianhe Continent, you and I should address each other as uncle and nephew." While walking, Lord Fen Tian said.


    In the Tianhe Continent, it is natural that the true identities of the people cannot be easily exposed. The ghosts know what attitude the people of the Tianhe Continent have towards outsiders from other continents. If the Tianhe Continent is extremely xenophobic, they are asking for trouble.


    So Lord Fengtian believed that the relationship between everyone was master and servant, while Xiao Chen was his nephew. In the future, other people would call Lord Fentian an adult and Xiao Chen a son.


    Hearing Fen Tianzhu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, in Tianhe Continent, he still needs to pay attention to concealing his true identity, after all, everyone is not from this continent.


    All the way to the city lord''s mansion, when Xiao Chen and the two were walking along the street, from a distance, Xiao Chen saw a group of guards in military uniforms surrounding an old man with gray hair Punching and kicking, at the same time, in front of the group of guards, there was a young man in luxurious clothes watching all this with a sneer.


    It is obvious that the luxuriously dressed young man should be the son of a big family in Moon Trail City, and the group of guards are his followers. As for the old man, he should have no status in terms of his clothes, and his cultivation is only low. mirror level.


    Faced with such a scene, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t make a move. If he was in the Tianchen Continent at this time, Xiao Chen would definitely scold him, but now, this is the Tianhe Continent, so he didn''t know the identity of the young man Secondly, Xiao Chen didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    In some part of my heart, more than a dozen strong young men actually surrounded and beat a dying old man, and judging by the strength of these people''s attacks, it was obvious that they did not hold back the slightest hand, it was extremely vicious.


    As for the old man who was beaten by everyone, his face was already pale, his breath was vain, and blood was constantly gushing out of his mouth, obviously he was seriously injured.


    The people passing by didn''t dare to come forward to stop them, probably because they were afraid of the youth''s identity.


    Silently, he walked past this group of people like other passers-by, and at the same time Xiao Chen passed the young man, he only heard the young man say with a sneer.


    "An old man who dares to meddle in other people''s business, isn''t he just a slut? If I kill you, I''ll kill you. How dare you go to the city lord''s mansion to sue me. Hmph, I really don''t know what to say. Hit me, beat me hard!" hit."


    The young man''s voice fell, and the old man who was beaten said weakly, "Wu De, you are not human. My granddaughter is only twelve years old this year. You are so cruel. She is just a bitch in your eyes, but In the eyes of the old man, it is the only family member. Our grandpa and grandson depend on each other for life in Moon Trail City. How could you do such a heartless thing? Today, I swear that as long as I still have breath, I will be sued When we get to the imperial capital, this old man wants to seek justice, and this old man doesn''t believe that your Wu family can really cover the sky with one hand."


    "Do you still want to go to the imperial capital to sue imperial court? Old man, are you dreaming? Whether you can survive today depends on the face of this young man. Hit me, beat me hard, and kill this old guy." As if Completely enraged by the old man''s words, Wu De shouted with killing intent in his eyes.


    Hearing Wu De''s words, more than a dozen of his subordinates became more and more vicious in their attacks.


    Passing by Wu De, from the short conversation between the two, Xiao Chen also heard some clues. The thing should be that the old man''s granddaughter was taken by Wu De, then forcibly occupied, and finally tortured to death by Wu De, the old man Feeling sad and angry, he went to the city lord''s mansion to sue Wu De, but Wu De found out about the matter, so he beat the old man in the street.


    According to him, the old man''s granddaughter was only twelve years old, at such an age, she could only be regarded as a little girl, but even so, Wu De actually tortured her to death.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to pay attention to this matter, but just when Xiao Chen was about to leave, an old man''s roar came from behind him.


    "Wu De, the old man will not let you go even if he is a ghost, you bastard, ah......"


    As if he was exhausting his last breath, the roar fell, and the old man seemed to have no more energy left. He lay powerlessly on the ground, letting the fists of more than a dozen evil slaves hit him hard, and his body was shaking from time to time. He trembled for a while, blood continued to flow out of his mouth, and his eyes were gradually losing sight, but in the corners of the old man''s eyes, there were two lines of tears streaming down silently.


    These two lines of clear tears seem to be telling about the injustice of heaven and the grief and indignation in the heart of the old man. Heaven is ruthless and treats all things as dogs.


    Why do people have to be divided into grades and grades when they are born? Why are people with no status and no background being bullied? Why is it that there is a saying that heaven has eyes, but no one has ever seen heaven really open those eyes?


    The breathing became weaker and weaker, and at the corner of the old man''s mouth, blood continued to flow and gather. At the same time, with every breath of the old man, because of the blood remaining in the mouth, there would be a small puffing sound, as if the bubbles were blown. generally.


    He had already walked past the young man, but at this moment, Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks, rationally telling Xiao Chen that this matter should not be taken care of, and now everyone has not established a firm foothold in the Tianhe Continent and Moon Trace City , should not cause trouble in vain.


    But in the face of the old man''s roar, Xiao Chen couldn''t persuade himself to sit idly by. Looking at Xiao Chen in silence, Lord Fen Tian beside him didn''t speak, as if everything was up to Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen wanted to take care of it, then He would stand firmly behind Xiao Chen and give him enough confidence, and if Xiao Chen chose to ignore, then he would not say anything more.


    Silently, at the same time, the young man behind him had drawn out the long sword in his hand, walked slowly to the old man, and said with a sneer.


    "Old man, keep your eyes open in your next life. There are some people you can''t afford to offend, and you still want to sue me. Go to hell, old man."


    As he said that, the young man stabbed out with a sword, and the sword light flashed. Seeing that the old man was about to die under the sword, everyone around couldn''t bear to look away, and at this critical moment, let An unexpected scene happened.


    I saw a white-clothed young man appearing out of nowhere, instantly appearing in front of the old man, with two fingers of his right hand sticking out, he firmly clamped the young man''s sword with two fingers.


    (Eighth change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 347

    Seeing that he was about to kill the old guy with a sword, but at the last moment, a young man in white stood in front of him, and blocked his sword with only two fingers.


    Wu De looked at the young man in white with suspicion on his face. He had never seen this person before. He seemed to be about the same age as him. He had a handsome appearance, sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. It made Wu De feel a feeling of palpitations. Wu De had only felt this feeling from those princes in the imperial capital. This is the temperament that can only be born when he is in a high position and admired by thousands of people all the year round. It is far from his big The children of the family can be compared.


    The young man in white was obviously Xiao Chen. At the last moment, Xiao Chen couldn''t hold back and chose to attack. He had no choice but to watch the old man die in front of his eyes.


    Compared to Wu De''s bewilderment, Xiao Chen seemed very calm. With a flick of his fingers, the long sword in Wu De''s hand was shaken away, and then he said calmly, "He is already dying, and you already killed him." His granddaughter, let''s stop here."


    He didn''t embarrass Wu De, it''s true that Xiao Chen didn''t want to cause trouble, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu De didn''t retreat, but frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Some were intimidated by Xiao Chen''s temperament, so Wu De didn''t act rashly, for fear that Xiao Chen was a person with a big background, if it wasn''t for this, Wu De would have become violent long ago.


    Hearing Wu De''s words, Xiao Chen also knew what he was thinking, and said in an indifferent tone, "It doesn''t matter who I am, let''s leave this matter alone, you have already beaten him like this, so why bother to take his life? .¡±


    Xiao Chen refused to reveal his identity. Hearing this, Wu De fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen, frowned, and kept thinking in his heart.


    It''s true that Wu De is a dude, but he is not a fool. Xiao Chen''s aura reminded him of those big men he had seen in the imperial capital.


    Although no one dared to provoke the Wu family in Moon Trace City, it was only limited to Moon Trace City. Compared with those big figures in the imperial capital, his Wu family was simply a small shrimp. Therefore, facing Xiao Chen, Wu De felt a little offended. scared.


    If Xiao Chen really has some shocking background, then he must not offend Xiao Chen. In the end, Wu De chose to step back, thinking that he must check Xiao Chen''s identity when he goes back. If he really has a background that the Wu family can''t afford to offend, then let this matter go, but if Xiao Chen is showing off, then Wu De must let him understand how to write the word "regret", and dare to meddle in Wu De''s business without knowing life or death .


    Putting away the long sword, Wu De snorted coldly, "Let''s go." After speaking, he turned around and left with a group of guards.


    Watching Wu De leave, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, although he already guessed that Wu De would definitely not let it go, once he was asked to investigate that he had no background, he would definitely come to make trouble, but Xiao Chen didn''t regret it, Now that everything has been done, then naturally he won''t be afraid of him, Wu De. Besides, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean that Xiao Chen is afraid of trouble. Xiao Chen doesn''t care about a small Wu family. Xiao Chen didn''t take a small family that could be wiped out just yet.


    The only trouble is that after the Wu family is wiped out, other powerful forces may be involved, and this is what Xiao Chen is worried about.


    Turning around and coming to the old man, squatting down, Xiao Chen found that the old man''s injuries were indeed serious, as if he had only one breath left, if he was left alone, he wouldn''t live long.


    Take out a healing elixir from the Najie, this healing elixir is a heaven-level golden pattern elixir, it was refined by Pill Cloud Master for Xiao Chen, it can already be called a divine elixir in Moon Trace City.


    Without the slightest bit of reluctance, Xiao Chen directly fed the elixir to the old man, and then Master Fen Tian summoned a martial artist from Tianchen Continent through a sound transmission talisman, and asked him to take care of the old man, and then the two went to the City Lord''s Mansion again.


    The matter of Wu De was just a small episode. On the way to the city lord''s mansion, Fen Tian asked with a smile, "I saved that old man just now, do you regret it?"


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen went through a very intense ideological struggle before making the move. Facing the unfamiliar Tianhe Continent, he was much more cautious in doing anything than he was in the Tianchen Continent. Hearing what Fen Tianzhu said, Xiao Chen replied truthfully.


    "I actually thought a lot before I made the move, but I didn''t think so much after I made the move. Anyway, I can''t help but watch the old man be beaten to death. I''m just a little sorry, everyone. I''m afraid I will cause trouble for everyone. gone."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Master Fen Tian said with a smile.


    "When we came to Tianhe Continent, we have indeed become a lot more cautious. Of course, this is also necessary, but there is a limit to everything. The so-called excess is too late. If we violate our original intention because of excessive caution, let us If you become afraid when things happen, then the loss outweighs the gain. Remember, I came to Tianhe Continent to grow up, to save Tianchen Continent, not to take refuge. It¡¯s right to be cautious, but you can¡¯t become cowardly because of caution .¡±


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s shot, not only did Fen Tian Jue Zhu not blame him, on the contrary he was very pleased, because Xiao Chen did not become cowardly because of being overly cautious. Well, because in that case, what is the purpose of everyone coming to Tianhe Continent? Just to escape?


    "Thank you for the teaching, Uncle Tian." Hearing Master Fentian''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response with a smile, that''s right, Master Fentian''s words made him suddenly understand, yes, what is the purpose of everyone coming to Tianhe Continent? It''s for growth, not for avoidance. Caution doesn''t mean fear. If you encounter some things, even if you will get into trouble, so what. As the saying goes, it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen knew everything, Lord Fen Tian nodded with a smile, and then, the two of them soon came outside the City Lord''s Mansion, explained their purpose to the guards, and soon they came to the front yard of the City Lord''s Mansion, together It is in the hall dedicated to buying and selling mansions.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the two arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, Wu De, who had already returned to the Wu family, was sitting on the main seat of his residence. In front of Wu De, a middle-aged man who asked about his realm respected Standing there, this person is the chief steward of the entire Wu family, named Wu Fu.


    Looking at Wu Fu, Wu De said in a cold voice, "Uncle Fu, you must investigate that kid for me. I want to see who he is, and how dare he meddle in my business."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Don''t worry, my lord, this old slave will do it now." Hearing Wu De''s words, Wu Fu nodded in response, then turned and left.


    (Ninth change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 348

    As expected, Wu De started to investigate Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen had already guessed about this, at this time Xiao Chen was in the City Lord''s Mansion and was buying the mansion with Lord Fen Tian.


    The City Lord''s Mansion has specially designated a hall for the management and sale of mansions in the city, ranging from ordinary civilian residences to luxurious courtyards with a huge area.


    When Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian entered the hall, an obese man with a cultivation level of Heaven and Human Realm greeted him, and said to Master Fen Tian with a smile on his face, "The two are planning to buy a mansion. Or are you going to sell it?"


    "I plan to buy a mansion in Moon Trace City." Hearing Fatty''s words, Master Fen Tian said flatly.


    "What kind of mansion do you two plan to buy?"


    "The key is to be big, and the price is not an issue."


    The price is not a problem. Hearing what Fen Tianzhu said, the fat man''s attitude immediately became more enthusiastic. Not only did he invite the two of Xiao Chen to a private room, but the maid also made tea for them.


    Sitting facing each other, sitting opposite Xiao Chen and the two, the fat man took out more than ten floor plans of various mansions from the Najie. These mansions are all vacant mansions in Moon Trace City, and they are all luxurious mansions.


    "Take a look, there are still eighteen vacant mansions in Moontrack City. Here are the floor plans of these mansions." Spreading the eighteen floor plans on the table, the fat man enthusiastically introduced them.


    In fact, Master Fen Tian didn''t have many requirements for the mansion. Speaking of it, there is only one, that is, it should be large enough to accommodate many people. After all, this place may become a stronghold of Tianchen Continent in the future. It is too small for people to live in. More, definitely not enough.


    There are 18 sets in total, with various specifications. The smaller one has only one courtyard, while the largest one has a total of eighteen courtyards, including a front yard, a back yard, a main yard, and fifteen side yards. , covers a huge area, completely enough for thousands of people to live in.


    Glancing at the eighteen floor plans, Master Fen Tian looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Which set does Chen''er like?"


    "Uncle Tian, ??why don''t you just use this set, it''s big enough." Hearing what Fentian Juggernaut said, Xiao Chen pointed to the floor plan of the largest mansion and said.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually chose the largest mansion, Fatty was even more overjoyed. This mansion was originally the property of a wealthy family, but because he offended some people, he had to leave Moon Trace City with his family. The mansion was left vacant.


    It has been vacant for five or six years. Because of the high price, it has never been sold. Seeing that Xiao Chen has chosen this set, the fat man said enthusiastically before Fen Tianzhu could speak.


    "Master, you have a good eye. This mansion is considered the best in the entire Moon Trail City. If it weren''t for the fact that the previous owner offended the Wu family and was forced to leave with his family, it would be absolutely impossible for this mansion to take over. out for sale."


    The one who offended the Wu family and was expelled from Moon Trail City? Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered in his heart. It seems that the Wu family is indeed not a good thing, but it doesn''t matter. After some discussions, Master Fen Tian finally bought it for a price of 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones. This mansion.


    Spiritual stones are divided into top-grade, high-grade, middle-grade and low-grade. The price difference between each of the spirit stones is hundreds of times, which means that one hundred low-grade spirit stones can only be exchanged for one middle-grade spirit stone, and there is still a price but no market. One hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones, that is 10 million low-grade spirit stones, this price is indeed a sky-high price for ordinary warriors, but for Lord Fen Tian, ??it is really nothing.


    After paying 100,000 middle-grade spirit stones on the spot, and getting the title deed of the mansion, Master Fen Tian said in a low voice, "My uncle and nephew came from a nearby city, and they don''t have a place to live yet. If possible, please do so now." Take us there."


    If he wanted to take over that mansion right now, upon hearing what Master Fentian said, the fat man would naturally not refuse, and personally led Master Fentian and Xiao Chen to that mansion with great enthusiasm.


    The mansion is located in the east of Moontrack City, in the inner city area, very prosperous, while rushing to the mansion, the fat man chatted with the two of them.


    "The two of you probably haven''t hired maids and servants yet, right? I have some contacts here, and it can be considered cheaper than the two of you. Don''t worry, they are definitely ingenious people, and even their appearance is guaranteed to satisfy the two of you."


    After selling the mansion, Fatty also wanted to sell the maids and servants. After all, such a big mansion obviously couldn''t do without maids and servants.


    It''s just that upon hearing Fatty''s words, Master Fen Tian refused without thinking, "No, we will find the maids and servants ourselves, so we don''t need to bother."


    Seeing that Lord Fentian refused decisively, Fatty was not dissatisfied, after all the mansion had already been sold, and the commission he got was enough for Fatty to enjoy himself happily for several years, so a few maids and servants were obviously not too important.


    Naturally, it is impossible to ask the maids and servants that Fatty found. In the future, this place will be the stronghold of everyone in Tianchen Continent. If there are outsiders, then this secret will be exposed soon. Therefore, after Xiao Chen and Fen Tian From Juggernaut''s point of view, maids and servants are unnecessary, and even if they are, they must go through strict assessments, and they can only be recruited after they are sure that they can be trusted 100%.


    It didn''t take long to set off from the City Lord''s Mansion. The three of them arrived at the mansion very quickly. Perhaps it was because no one lived in it for many years. The furniture, even more so, was already crumbling and covered with thick dust.


    "Thank you, please accept my little thought. We can do it ourselves." After walking around the courtyard, Master Fen Tian took out another hundred pieces of low-grade spirit stones and handed them to the fat man. The meaning was obvious. It''s okay to come down.


    Hearing what Fentian Juggernaut said, the fat man was very polite, and then he left quickly. People in this line of work are obviously masters at observing words and deeds, so naturally they won''t stay here forever.


    After seeing off the fat man, Master Fen Tian and Xiao Chen stood in the front yard, looking at the dusty courtyard, Master Fen Tian asked softly, "How do you feel?"


    "Very good, although it''s a bit messy, it''s enough to clean it up." Xiao Chen replied.


    "Well, this will be our first home in the Tianhe Continent in the future. Since that''s the case, Chen''er, it''s up to you to name him. Tomorrow, someone will make a plaque and hang it outside the door."


    "What''s the name, Uncle Tian, ??how about Tianchenju?"


    "Tianchenju? Okay, yes, Tianchenju, that''s a good name. In the future, as long as people from Tianchen Continent come, they will be able to see the mystery of it at a glance. Okay, let''s call it Tianchenju."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen named everyone''s first home in Tianchen Continent Tianchenju. Hearing this name, Master Fentian obviously liked it very much.


    (The tenth change, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 349

    With a place to stay, the people waiting in the restaurant soon rushed to Tianchenju, and the old man who was rescued by Xiao Chen was with him. Although Xiao Chen had already fed him the heavenly healing pill, but now he still Unconscious and seriously injured, so it is naturally impossible to leave him alone, and he can only be allowed to live in Wuchen first, and let him leave after he recovers.


    Without maids and servants, everyone could only clean it by themselves, even Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian wiped the dust in the room by themselves.


    Dozens of people worked together, but this is really too big. Therefore, it took a whole day for everyone to clean the entire courtyard. This is because everyone is a warrior. If it is an ordinary person, it may take three days to clean it. not finished.


    After some thorough cleaning, Tianchen Residence has taken on a new look. It already has a faint feeling of a big family. However, although the sanitation is done, there is still a lot of furniture that needs to be added. After all, no one lives there all year round. It''s already out of use.


    Let the two martial artists who asked about the cultivation level go to buy furniture and make a plaque for hanging outside the door.


    Because there was not a shortage of money, and because there was a big treasury like Fen Tian Juggernaut sitting in charge, everything went very smoothly. All the furniture was delivered the next day, and the plaque with the three big characters of Tianchenju was already hung outside the door. .


    Everything has been properly arranged, and everyone has also divided the rooms. Lord Fentian sits in the main seat, and everyone naturally has no objection to this, but there is Xiao Chen living with Lord Fentian, and only Xiao Chen lives in the huge main courtyard. Dust and Fentian Juggernaut lived there.


    Finally, there is a place to stay, which really has a great relaxing effect on everyone''s psychology, at least they are no longer homeless and have nowhere to stay.


    Three days passed in a row. On this day, Lord Fentian summoned everyone into the main hall. There were a total of seventy-eight people. Lord Fentian sat on the main seat, and Xiao Chen sat at the bottom of it. Sitting on the left and right, high and low, looking at the people below, Fen Tianzhu said in a low voice.


    "Although we already have a place to stay, we should not be careless. Our identity must not be known to outsiders, do you understand?"


    "My lord, don''t worry, I will keep this in mind and be extremely careful when going out." Hearing what Fen Tian said, the deputy master of Wanbing Pavilion replied respectfully.


    Among the crowd, apart from Fen Tianzhu, there are two Dao Zunjing superpowers with the highest cultivation bases. Among them, the deputy cabinet master of Wanbing Pavilion is named Zhang Qi, and the deputy cabinet master of Tiandan Valley is Zhang Qi. The master is called Sikong Ming.


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s words, Lord Fen Tian nodded slightly, and then continued, "Did you get any useful news while you were out these few days, especially about the Magic Moon Conference?"


    They have already lived in Tianchen Residence for three days, and naturally during these three days, everyone has not been idle, either alone, or with two people, or going out in small groups, on the one hand, they are familiar with the environment of Moon Trace City, on the other hand On the one hand, it is also a lot to learn about the Tianhe Continent, or the situation in the Danyang Territory.


    It is also after these three days of familiarization that everyone has a certain understanding of the Danyang domain where they are now.


    There are three kingdoms and two sects in the entire Danyang domain. The three kingdoms are the three great empires, and the two sects are the two major sects. These five major forces have divided the entire Danyang domain, and the moon trace city where everyone is now is in one of the three empires Within the territory of the Moonless Empire.


    According to what everyone knows now, there are no saints in the five major forces in the entire Danyang domain. However, although there are no saints, there are great powers in the Dao Emperor Realm.


    Just like the Moonless Empire, it is said that there are Dao Emperor Realm powers in the royal family, and the number is unclear. After all, Moon Trace City is just a small city in the Moonless Empire, so it is impossible for the royal family to have too much understanding.


    After hearing about the overall situation in Danyang County, Master Fen Tian couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "The strength of the Tianhe Continent is indeed far superior to that of the Tianchen Continent. In just one county, there are actually five major powers, and all of them are governed by the Dao Emperor Realm."


    I don''t mean to underestimate Danyang County. After all, this is only a county in Tianhe Continent, but the area of ??this county is no smaller than that of Tianchen Continent. Guess, I am afraid that it will not be less than the current Tianchen Continent.


    That is to say, the strength of one county in Tianhe Continent is equivalent to that of the entire Tianchen Continent. Even if it may be inferior, it will definitely not be much different. And there are a hundred such counties in Tianhe Continent.


    I know the most about the situation in Danyang County, and above Danyang County is Tianfeng Mansion. As one of the eighteen mansions in the Tianhe Continent, Tianfeng Mansion governs six counties, and the one who dominates Tianfeng Mansion is always the most powerful. The holy sect of concern is called Tianfeng holy sect.


    It is difficult to inquire about the name of Tianfeng Shengzong in Yueji City, and everyone only got one name of Tianfeng Shengzong. As for the strength of Tianfeng Shengzong, everyone does not know, but since it can be called Shengzong, and ruled the entire land, its strength should not be underestimated, and there must be saints sitting in Tianfeng Shengzong.


    I don''t plan to contact Tianfeng Sect for the time being. According to the decision made by Master Fentian and Xiao Chen after discussion, it is safest for everyone to gain a firm foothold in the Danyang domain first. After all, even in the Danyang domain, with the current situation Look, the Fentian Master is no longer an invincible existence. Any one of the three kingdoms and two sects in Danyang Region has a Dao Emperor Realm power to sit in command, so it is obviously the best choice to experience in Danyang Region now.


    After talking about the Danyang Domain, Master Fen Tian asked about the situation of the Magic Moon Conference.


    The Illusory Moon Conference was held in Moon Trace City. Hearing what Fentian Juggernaut said, Zhang Qi said, "My lord, according to our inquiries, this Illusory Moon Conference was held by the royal family of the Moonless Empire. The purpose seems to be to divide the It is said that this magic moon fruit is the supreme treasure of the entire Magic Moon Plain and even the Moonless Empire, and it was born on the ancient tree of Magic Moon, and in the entire Danyang Region, there is only Magic Moon There is only this ancient magic moon tree in the plain, and the magic moon plain is named after it."


    Truthfully reported the information obtained by investigation to Master Fen Tian, ??but Zhang Qi paused slightly when he said this, and then continued with some embarrassment.


    "It''s just that I don''t know what the effect of this phantom moon fruit is, but it should be something that the royal family of the Moonless Empire attaches great importance to."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I only inquired about the news of the Magic Moon Conference, but I don¡¯t know what the Magic Moon Fruit is. Hearing Zhang Qi¡¯s words, Master Fen Tian said in a low voice, ¡°Go all out to investigate this Magic Moon Fruit. I want to know what it is. Baby, what is the effect."


    (Eleventh update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, please recommend!)

 Chapter 350

    I thought that the Magic Moon Conference was just a simple gathering, but now it seems that it is obviously not the case. Not only is the Magic Moon Conference held by the royal family of the Moonless Empire, but it seems that even the royal family attaches great importance to the Magic Moon Conference.


    There was a little interest in the Magic Moon Conference and the Magic Moon Fruit, especially the Magic Moon Fruit, what kind of treasure the Moonless Empire''s royal family valued so much, Lord Fen Tian really wanted to find out.


    Hearing Master Fen Tian''s words, Zhang Qi responded respectfully.


    For the next few days, Zhang Qi was solely responsible for inquiring about the Magic Moon Conference, while Xiao Chen did not go out. For several days, Xiao Chen had already learned the knowledge of Dao from Lord Fen Tian.


    He is already at the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking through the Dao Realm, but it is obviously not that simple to break through the Dao Realm. First of all, Xiao Chen needs to understand what Dao is, so for a few days in a row, Xiao Chen tirelessly seeks Master Fen Tian for advice on the Tao.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Master Fen Tian didn''t feel bored at all, and explained it to Xiao Chen in detail.


    Preparations have already begun for breaking through the realm of asking questions. As usual, in the main courtyard, Master Fen Tian is explaining the knowledge of martial arts to Xiao Chen.


    "Martial Dao is actually a kind of practice, and the more popular interpretation of Dao refers to everything in the world..."


    Lord Fentian spoke slowly, and at this moment, Zhang Qi walked in, strode up to Lord Fentian, and bowed respectfully to him, "My lord, the matter of the magic moon fruit has been investigated. gone."


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s words, Master Fen Tian gave a light sigh, then looked at Zhang Qi and said, "Oh, then tell me, what kind of treasure is this?"


    "My lord, this phantom moon fruit actually has only one effect, but this is the first time I''ve heard of it. It can expand the dantian."


    Regarding the efficacy of the magic moon fruit, Zhang Qi was a little surprised when she first learned about it. In this world, there are still treasures that can expand the dantian? It is simply too miraculous, never heard of it in Tianchen Continent.


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s words, Juggernaut Fentian''s eyes also brightened. Expanding his dantian, don''t think it''s useless. On the contrary, the magic moon fruit can expand his dantian. Even the Dao Emperor Realm might not be able to resist such a temptation.


    Expanding the dantian, to put it bluntly, is to increase the spiritual power reserves in the dantian. Just imagine, a martial artist with the same cultivation level can have a larger spiritual power reserve in the dantian. What will be the result? The consumption will consume the opponent to death.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a treasure in this world. It can be said that this phantom moon fruit has an irresistible temptation for any warrior under the saint.


    Without much hesitation, Lord Fen Tian immediately said in a deep voice, "It would be great if we can get this phantom moon fruit, but..."


    As he said that, Master Fen Tian looked at Zhang Qi, the meaning was obvious, since Zhang Qi was able to find out the efficacy of the Magic Moon Fruit, she must know how to participate in the Magic Moon Conference.


    Facing Master Fen Tian''s gaze, Zhang Qi was obviously well prepared and spoke immediately.


    "My lord, you already know that the Magic Moon Conference is held by the royal family of the Moonless Empire, and the purpose is to divide the fruits of the Magic Moon."


    "According to the information obtained by my subordinates, the ancient magic moon tree bears fruit once every hundred years, and each time it bears fruit at most less than 500. Among them, 40% are handed over to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, 20% are exclusively owned by the royal family, and 20% are shared by the four palaces. 10%, the Bahou Mansion took up another 10%, so 80% went, and the remaining 20%, the royal family also divided it according to the situation of the Magic Moon Conference in order to let the major families of the Moonless Empire have no complaints. "


    "According to the rules of the Magic Moon Conference, the major families of the Moonless Empire can only send warriors who are below the realm of heaven and man to fight. The number cannot exceed three, and each victory can get a magic moon fruit." , that is to say, as long as you have the strength, you can continue to fight until the last 20% is divided, and the Magic Moon Conference will end."


    "As for how to participate in the Magic Moon Conference, you need an invitation letter, but the invitation letter is actually not a difficult task. My subordinates have already found out that there is an invitation letter in the Lord''s Mansion of the Magic Moon City, but it will cost 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones. Purchase, and the cultivation base of the purchaser is also limited, at least it must reach the level of Dao King Realm."


    Regarding the threshold of the Moonless Empire, the royal family of the Moonless Empire did not set it too high. After all, the purpose of holding the Moonless Assembly itself is to keep the major families in the Moonless Empire from complaining. In this way, as long as you You are a big family in the Moonless Empire. If you prove your strength, you can participate in the Magic Moon Conference.


    It is also because of this that the invitations to the Magic Moon Conference are obtained through gifts or purchases. 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones are used to prove the financial strength of your side. After all, you can use 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones to buy an invitation It is obvious that the power of the letter cannot be too poor, otherwise, who would do something uncertain with the 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones? Having an invitation letter does not mean that you will definitely be able to get the Magic Moon Fruit.


    Therefore, 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones are proof of your financial strength, and at least you need Dao King Realm warriors to buy them. No, so there is no need to attend the Magic Moon Conference.


    To put it bluntly, the 20% of the magic moon fruits shared at the magic moon conference were actually used by the royal family to buy people''s hearts, so the royal family didn''t care who got these magic moon fruits in the end. It''s in the pocket.


    After hearing Zhang Qi''s words, Lord Fen Tian immediately burst out laughing, his laughter was refreshing, as if he had already obtained the 20% of the magic moon fruit.


    While laughing loudly, Fen Tian looked at Xiao Chen with his eyes, and said softly to himself, "You can only send warriors below the Heavenly Human Realm to participate in the battle, and the number should not exceed three. Every time you win a game, you will get one One magic moon fruit, as long as you have the strength, you can continue to fight until you get all the 20% magic moon fruit, is that right?"


    "That''s right." Hearing what Fentian Juggernaut said, Zhang Qi also understood what he meant, and also replied with a smile.


    Seeing the two singing together, Xiao Chen could only helplessly smile, he had already guessed the decision of Lord Fentian, and as expected, right after Zhang Qi finished speaking, Lord Fentian made his final decision.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Okay, let a Dao King Realm warrior go to buy the invitation letter, and we will only send one person to the battle. I don''t believe it if I ask about the realm. Who can win our Demon Sword King, haha, then The 20% magic moon fruit is about to be decided."


    (Twelfth update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 351

    To put it bluntly, the Magic Moon Conference is a method used by the royal family to win people''s hearts. After all, the royal family should get the benefits they have already obtained. As for the remaining 20%, if the royal family still monopolizes it, it will obviously cause dissatisfaction among many forces. First of all, it is better to let the major forces compete boldly. This will not only dispel the dissatisfaction in the hearts of the major forces, but also win them over and make them more loyal to the royal family. Why not do it.


    Of course, regarding the fruit of the magic moon, the biggest winner is the Tianfeng Sect. They can take 40% of it without doing anything, but there is no way. of.


    It has already sent people to the city lord''s mansion to buy the invitation letter for the Magic Moon Conference. For Lord Fen Tian, ??the Magic Moon Fruit is definitely a treasure. At least everyone in Tianchen Continent has never heard of it, and it can increase the number of warriors. The spiritual power capacity of Dantian is indeed enough to defy the sky. Although it cannot allow everyone to break through directly, it can enhance everyone''s combat power.


    Full of confidence in his heart, he could only send warriors at the Heavenly Human Realm level to fight. In this way, who is Xiao Chen''s opponent in the Moonless Empire?


    He only planned to send Xiao Chen to fight alone, and when Master Fen Tian sent people to buy the invitation letter, on the other side, Wu Fu, who had been busy investigating Xiao Chen''s identity, at the Wu''s mansion and Wu De''s residence, At this time, he was reporting the situation to Wu De respectfully.


    There should have been a result long ago, but Wu Fu has always been cautious in doing things, so he repeatedly investigated Xiao Chen''s identity, and did not report to Wu De until it was confirmed that it was correct.


    According to Wu Fu''s investigation, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to have appeared out of thin air, and their identities could not be found at all. We can only know that they killed a group of bandits on the Magic Moon Plain before entering Moontrack City. As for what happened before, Wu Fu knew nothing about it.


    This is also natural, Xiao Chen and others are not from the Tianhe Continent, it would be strange if Wu Fu could find out through investigation.


    It was indeed too weird. A group of people seemed to appear out of nowhere. Hearing Wu Fu''s words, Wu De said with a grim expression, "How is it possible that dozens of people can''t even find any clues? Could it be that they all Did it pop out from a crack in the rock?"


    "My lord, this old slave also thinks this matter is weird, but this old slave has used all channels of the Wu family to investigate, but in the end, he found nothing." Hearing Wu De''s words, Wu Fu also said helplessly.


    I have already exhausted all my strength to investigate, but I just couldn''t find any clues. Hearing this, Wu De didn''t say anything more. He already knew that Xiao Chen and others bought a mansion in Moon Trace City, and now they live in Moon Trace in the city.


    After muttering for a long time, Wu De said in a low voice, "Uncle Fu, in your opinion, why can''t their identities be found out?"


    "My lord, there are actually two possibilities for such a situation. One is that these people really have no identity, but are just mountain peasants who came out of an unknown small mountain village." Hearing Wu Wu Fu answered De''s words.


    "What about the second one?" Wu De asked.


    "The second is that their identities have surpassed the level that the Wu family can touch, so they can''t be traced. And this level may have surpassed the Moonless Empire and went straight to the Holy Sect." Wu Fu said , when he mentioned the word Shengzong, Wu Fu''s face became slightly dignified.


    As long as any force dares to crown a holy word, it is an existence that cannot be provoked, and it is definitely the overlord of one side.


    He said what was in his heart, and upon hearing Wu Fu''s words, the look on Wu De''s face became more and more complicated, and his heart was filled with anger.


    According to his Wu De character, how could he bear this tone? In Moontrack City, he, Wu De, has always been the only one who cares about other people''s good deeds. When will anyone dare to spoil his own good deeds.


    But even though he was sullen in his heart, Wu De really didn''t dare to gamble. The development of the matter was a bit weird and completely unexpected.


    As Wu Fu said, there are generally only two possibilities for such a situation. If the first possibility, then Wu Fu has absolutely no scruples and can kill Xiao Chen directly, but if it is the second situation, then he should act rashly Wu Fu didn''t dare to think about what the result would be. If Xiao Chen and the others really had something to do with the Sacred Sect, it wouldn''t be surprising if the Wu family couldn''t find out, but once the Wu family dared to take action against the Sacred Sect''s people, the consequences... ...


    It was a bit of a dilemma, but at this moment, Wu Fu spoke.


    "Actually, you don''t have to be like this. I received news that they have gone to the City Lord''s Mansion to purchase the invitation letter for the Magic Moon Conference. That''s easy. The Magic Moon Conference is hosted by the Third Prince. The position in my heart, isn''t it easy to deal with this kid at the Magic Moon Conference?"


    "Also, even if these people really have a lot of background at that time, it''s none of our Wu family''s business. The royal family will stand in front of them."


    Wu Fu had already received the news that Xiao Chen and others were going to participate in the Magic Moon Conference, and had already purchased the invitation letter from the City Lord''s Mansion, so he proposed to do it at the Magic Moon Conference, and the Third Prince would still do it.


    In fact, the reason why the Wu family was able to develop into a powerful family second only to the City Lord''s Mansion in Yueji City was entirely dependent on Wu De''s elder sister. In the college, I met the third prince of His Majesty, and finally became the wife of the third prince.


    Relying on the power of the third prince, Wu De''s sister naturally rose to the top. Such a person ascended to heaven, and the Wu family naturally grew up rapidly.


    The Third Prince was in charge of hosting this Magic Moon Conference. Hearing Wu Fu''s words, Wu De was overjoyed immediately, got up excitedly and sneered, "Okay, good way, Uncle Fu, otherwise people always say that Jiang is still old Spicy, sure enough, I''m going to find my sister right now."


    Originally, he was still suspicious of the identities of Xiao Chen and the others, but now it was unnecessary, Uncle Fu''s method was perfect.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for Wu Fu to reply, Wu Dedang even strode out of the room and went straight to his sister''s residence. Along the way, Wu De kept sneering in his heart.


    "Haha, I really don''t know how to live or die. I offended this young master and still want to participate in the Magic Moon Conference. Okay, very good. This time, I will definitely let you die at the Magic Moon Conference. Anyway, the Magic Moon Conference has no rules against killing people. "


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Self-righteously, he thought of a clever plan, thinking that Xiao Chen could be put to death, but he didn''t know that this move of Wu De personally pushed the Wu family into an abyss of eternal doom.


    (The thirteenth change, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 352

    Heeding Wu Fu''s suggestion, Wu De rushed to his sister''s residence. This time the host of the Magic Moon Conference was the third prince of the Moonless Empire''s royal family, and as the third prince''s confidante, Wu De''s sister went back to Wu family.


    All the way to a garden of the Wu family, which is the residence of sister Wu De, strode into the courtyard gate, and saw a girl in a long skirt sitting in the garden from a distance.


    Stepping forward, Wu De shouted with a smile on his face, "Sister."


    "What''s the rush? You don''t even know the rules." Wu De''s older sister was named Wu Yun. Seeing Wu De rushing in, Wu Yun said angrily.


    Being reprimanded by Wu Yun, Wu De scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. Seeing this, Wu Yun also gave a helpless smile. As a real sibling, Wu Yun naturally loves her little brother very much.


    When Wu De was only two years old, their mother passed away, and as the head of the Wu family, his father had a lot of affairs on weekdays, so naturally he didn''t have much time to take care of the siblings, so Wu De could It is said that Wu Yun brought him up. To Wu De, Wu Yun is both a sister and a mother.


    "Look at how old you are, why are you still so frizzy when doing things? Sit down." He scolded Wu De to sit down. Hearing this, Wu De obediently sat beside Wu Yun, and said to Wu Yun with a flattering smile on his face. .


    "Sister, I was bullied, this time you have to make the decision for me."


    Tell Wu Yun about Xiao Chen, of course, the whole process was made up by Wu De, saying that Xiao Chen forcibly took over women, Wu De couldn''t see it, so he went up to stop him, but who knew it was Xiao Chen''s opponent, in the end Instead, Xiao Chen beat him up.


    Hearing Wu De''s words, Wu Yun took a sip of tea. Wu Yun loves to drink scented tea, and these scented teas are all grown by herself, and they taste very good.


    Putting down the teacup, Wu Yun said softly, "You want me to have someone kill him at the Magic Moon Conference?"


    Wu De didn''t even need to say anything, Wu Yun had already guessed that Wu De was going to kill someone. Hearing Wu Yun''s words, Wu De nodded again and again. Seeing this, Wu Yun said.


    "I can promise you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Sister, what are you talking about, let alone a condition, even if there are a hundred younger brothers like me, I will definitely agree." Wu De laughed.


    "Oh, then I ask you to pick the moon from the sky, and you agree?" Hearing this, Wu Yun said angrily.


    "It''s not easy, sister, just wait, I''ll pick the moon from the sky tonight." Knowing that Wu Yun was joking with himself, Wu De also boasted.


    Helplessly gave Wu De a blank look, this guy is simply bragging without drafting, "Okay, you don''t need to pick any moons, you just promise me, this time you must go to the imperial capital with me to worship at the Royal Academy to practice , look at you, you are already almost thirty people, and now you are just getting started, and when your father gets old in the future, can you rest assured that the position of the head of the Wu family will be handed over to you?"


    Wu Yun''s condition was very simple, but upon hearing this, Wu De was in a dilemma. He didn''t like to practice, and he couldn''t endure hardships. If he went to the Royal Academy, he wouldn''t be exhausted.


    I was depressed, but looking at Wu Yun''s appearance, if he didn''t agree, Wu Yun would obviously not help him. Thinking of killing Xiao Chen, Wu De finally gritted his teeth and nodded heavily, "Okay, I agree. elder sister."


    "That''s what you said. Even if you kidnap me this time, you will be tied to the imperial capital." Seeing Wu De nodding, Wu Yun said.


    After successfully persuading Wu Yun to agree to himself, Wu Decai left satisfied after half an hour.


    "My sister made a move, boy, I will kill you this time." Wu De thought to himself while walking.


    He didn''t know Wu De''s actions yet, and to Xiao Chen, Wu De was completely irrelevant, so since what happened last time, Xiao Chen didn''t take Wu De to heart at all.


    If Wu De doesn''t come to make trouble for him, then forget about it, but if Wu De doesn''t know how to live or die, then Xiao Chen doesn''t suggest destroying the Wu family directly, anyway, there are dozens of powerful people from Tianchen Continent gathered around Xiao Chen, What''s more, there is still a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, and it is not easy to destroy a small Wu family.


    I just hope that Wu De can know how to advance and retreat, after all, it is not a deep hatred, but now it seems that Wu De is obviously looking for death.


    In the center of Tianchen, Lord Fen Tian was still explaining the knowledge about Tao to Xiao Chen these few days, but the time was shortened a bit, and more often, Xiao Chen was still preparing for the Magic Moon Conference.


    Although Xiao Chen was not afraid of any warriors of the same realm, this was the first time he had fought against a warrior from the Tianhe Continent, so he should not take it lightly.


    To prepare for the Illusory Moon Conference, I was told when I went to the City Lord''s Mansion to buy the invitation letter that the Illusory Moon Conference will be held in half a month, so Fen Tianzhuzhu and others stood still.


    The days passed day by day, and as the date of the Illusory Moon Conference got closer, the Moon Trace City became more and more lively. The major forces of the Moonless Empire gathered in the Moon Trace City. For a time, the Moon Trace City could be said to be Powerful people gather, Taoist realm warriors can be seen everywhere, Dao Transformation realm warriors are also numerous, and even Dao King realm warriors will appear in everyone''s sight from time to time.


    Almost all the powerful forces of the Moonless Empire gathered in Moon Trace City.


    Regarding the gathering of these local forces, Fen Tianzhuzhu and others naturally received the news, and after getting familiar with them for this period of time, everyone also had a relatively intuitive understanding of the division of forces in the Moonless Empire.


    In the simplest terms, the power of the entire Moonless Empire is divided into four levels.


    The first level, needless to say, is naturally the royal family, and there is a great power in the imperial realm.


    And below the royal family, that is, the second level, that is the four princes of the Moonless Empire and the eight marquises. The strength of the prince is much stronger than that of the eight marquises.


    The above two levels constitute the upper-level power of the Moonless Empire, and the third level below is the power of the powerful clans participating in the Magic Moon Conference this time. And almost all have official titles in the Moonless Empire. Many forces at this level can be regarded as the middle power of the Moonless Empire.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for the fourth level, it is a family like the Wu family of Moon Trace City. They dominate a city, but there is no Dao King Realm powerhouse in the family, and they cannot stand in the entire Moonless Empire. However, because of the large number, so It can be regarded as the basic force of the Moonless Empire.


    (The fourteenth change, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 353

    After a preliminary understanding of the division of power in the Moonless Empire, and participating in the Magic Moon Conference this time, Tianchenju''s opponents are naturally those forces in the third echelon. After all, like the royal family, the four princes, and the eight princes, they have already obtained If you get your own Magic Moon Fruit, you will naturally not participate in the Magic Moon Conference again.


    However, the royal family and other upper-level forces did not participate, and the forces of the fourth echelon were not qualified enough, so the Magic Moon Conference was held among the forces of the third echelon.


    As for the fruit of the phantom moon, Fen Tianzhu is determined to obtain it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Those forces in the third echelon, the strongest in the family, are not at the Dao King Realm, and there is no pressure at all. With Xiao Chen''s strength, under the same realm, Lord Fen Tian has absolute confidence in him, if even Xiao Chen in the same realm can''t win, then the title of Arrogant King of the Demon Sword is really in vain.


    You know, Xiao Chen is the head of the top ten arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent. If he can''t win against an empire in Tianhe Continent, then how can he face the top Tianjia in Tianhe Continent? Furthermore, in this Illusory Moon Conference, the participants will obviously not be the true talents of the Moonless Empire, but only the family geniuses of the third echelon, so naturally there is nothing to worry about.


    Quietly waiting for the opening of the Magic Moon Conference, and at the same time, all the wealthy families who attended the Magic Moon Conference have basically arrived in Magic Moon City.


    They are all powerful families in the third echelon of the Moonless Empire, and there are nearly twenty families in total. Among these nearly twenty powerful families, there are naturally strong and weak families. Among the weak families, there is only one Dao King Realm powerhouses sit in town, and they are basically at the entry level, small success level.


    As for the powerful noble clans, not only those in the Dao King Realm are thought to be strong in the clan, but they even have people at the level of the Dao King Realm Dzogchen, which is only one step away from the Dao Exalted Realm, and such a wealthy clan obviously belongs to the third echelon. The top existence is expected to go one step further at any time, and hit the ranks of the four kings and eight princes.


    There are four such powerful families in the third echelon, and they all come from the imperial capital. They are the Jiang family of the left minister, the Shen family of the right minister, the Han family of the left general, and the Yang family of the right general.


    These four big families are not only the most powerful in the third echelon, but also the official positions in the empire are second only to the 48,000 lords.


    The head of the Jiang family is now the left prime minister of the empire, the head of the Shen family is the right prime minister of the empire, the Han family is the left general of the empire, and the Yang family is the right general.


    The four masters are both civil and military, and they can be regarded as the overlords above the military and court in terms of bearing grudges. Apart from the royal family and the 40,000 princes, their four families are the most powerful.


    There is no doubt that these four major families are the greatest enemies of Tianchenju in this Magic Moon Conference, and the Heavenly Human Realm fighters they sent are obviously also Xiao Chen''s greatest enemies.


    Except for these four great families, the rest of the third echelon giants are almost useless. Even if they are sent to the heavenly realm warriors, they are at most ordinary geniuses, and maybe they are not even considered as Tianjiao, so there is no need to worry about it.


    He has secretly figured out the general situation of the four major families of Jiang, Chen, Han, and Yang. According to Xiao Chen''s guess, there should be young talents from these four families to fight this time, but each family is estimated to have at most one person. Tianjiao is not a rotten cabbage, it is impossible to grab a handful at random.


    Just when Xiao Chen was guessing the overall strength of the four major families, in the City Lord''s Mansion, members of the four major families, Jiang Chen, Han Yang, also gathered together.


    After the four families arrived in Moon Trace City, they did not look for a place to live outside, but directly moved into the City Lord''s Mansion. Naturally, the City Lord of Moon Trace City did not dare to be dissatisfied with this. The power of the four families is far from his. A little city owner can be offended.


    They are all from the imperial capital, and they are officials in the same dynasty, so the members of the four families are obviously familiar with each other, and they will exchange a few words with each other. Of course, this is only on the surface. Behind the scenes, the struggle between the four families is merciless On the face, it is extremely dangerous and leaves no room for it.


    Sitting in the garden of the city lord''s mansion at this time, the people leading the four families this time are not their patriarchs, but other Dao King Realm powerhouses. As I said before, among the four families of Jiang Chen, Han Yang, not only A Dao King Realm expert. According to the rumors, there are almost four Dao King Realm experts in the four families. And the strong hide.


    The leaders of the four families, four Dao King Realm experts, including two middle-aged men, an old man, and a beautiful woman, sat around together, and the old man spoke first.


    "This time, it seems that my Shen family should be at the bottom. The younger generation is useless."


    The old man was a Taoist King Realm expert from the right minister Shen''s family. Although he said so, he could not see the slightest loss in his eyes. Obviously, this was just a polite remark.


    Hearing what the old man said, the beautiful woman on the side smiled slightly and said, "Mr. Shen was just joking, who doesn''t know that Shen Qianfeng of your Shen family has broken through the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm, and has entered the inner courtyard of the Royal Academy. Qiang Tianjiao, with him here, I''m afraid we can only take a backseat."


    The beautiful woman is a strong Dao king of the Jiang family of Zuo Xiang''s family. Hearing this, the old man smiled slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Just as Xiao Chen guessed, the four families of Jiang, Shen, Han, and Yang all have arrogance, and this time they will also participate in the Magic Moon Conference. Although the conference has not yet started, judging by the appearance of the four families, it is obvious that they are already Divide the 20% of the Magic Moon Fruits.


    This is indeed the case. In the previous Magic Moon Conference, the biggest winners were almost all the four families of Jiang Chen, Han Yang, and the other wealthy families simply did not have the ability to compete with them. Give some soup to everyone.


    A little helpless, especially in the past five or six years, one of the four masters has been born with a Tianjiao, and this has given the four major families the momentum to aspire to the four kings and eight princes. I am afraid that the forty thousand eight princes It will become the four kings and twelve princes.


    The geniuses of the four families are Shen Qianfeng from the Shen family, Jiang Jueying from the Jiang family, Han Ping from the Han family, and Yang Fu from the Yang family.


    These four people are all the younger generations of the four families of Jiang, Shen, Han and Yang. Now they have broken through to the Great Perfection of Heaven and Man Realm at a young age, and they have been promoted to the inner courtyard of the Royal Academy. The top juniors in the school are not bad at all, and it is precisely because of this that the world believes that the four families of Jiang, Chen, Han, and Yang already have the qualifications to hit the candidates.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    You must know that in the Moonless Empire, once a candidate is obtained, it is hereditary. One candidate can at least ensure the family''s prosperity for hundreds of years, but the candidate is rare, and now in the Moonless Empire, only There are only eight marquises, so it can be seen how difficult it is to get a candidate.


    (Fifteenth change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 354

    The biggest enemy is the four big families of Jiang, Shen, Han, and Yang. With the passage of time, it seems that half a month has passed in the blink of an eye. And this morning, the sky just dawned, and the whole Moon Trace City was bustling. Get up, because today is the day when the Magic Moon Conference starts.


    The place where the Magic Moon Conference was held was not in the Moon Trace City, but in the Magic Moon Pavilion 20 miles east of the Moon Trace City. At the same time, the Magic Moon Ancient Tree was also located in the Magic Moon Pavilion.


    Early in the morning, the powerful families from all sides left the city one after another and rushed towards the Huanyue Pavilion. At the same time, Tianchen was in the middle, Lord Fentian, Xiao Chen, Zhang Qi, Sikong Ming, and a Dao King Realm expert gathered together.


    Looking at the crowd, Master Fen Tian said in a low voice, "This time, Zhang Qi and I, Si Kongming will not go, Gu Xiu, you take people to follow Chen''er."


    Gu Xiu is the name of this Dao King Realm powerhouse. This time at the Illusory Moon Conference, Master Fen Tian and Zhang Qi, Si Kongming did not plan to show up.


    Firstly, all the powerful families participating in the Magic Moon Conference this time are only the Dao King Realm powerhouses. Gu Xiu''s Dao King Realm Dzogchen cultivation base is already enough to deal with it. Second, Fen Tianzhu and they don''t want to be premature. Exposure, after all, when you first arrived in the Tianhe Continent, you can''t casually show your background clearly to others, right? For the time being, I still want to hide my strength.


    Hearing what Fen Tianzhu said, Gu Xiu respectfully saluted, "Don''t worry, my lord, I will definitely bring back the Magic Moon Fruit."


    "Not only the fruit of the magic moon, but also the safety of Chen''er. If something happens, please contact me through the sound transmission talisman immediately." Fen Tian said.


    The Huanyue Fruit must be obtained, but Xiao Chen''s safety must also be guaranteed, sacrificing Xiao Chen for the Huanyue Fruit, such a loss-making business, Fen Tianzhu will not do it.


    They respectfully responded, and immediately after Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian greeted each other, everyone left Tianchen Residence and went straight to the Huanyue Pavilion outside the city.


    He didn''t bring many people with him, Gu Xiu only brought two Taoist realm warriors with him, plus Xiao Chen, there were a total of four people in his party.


    The distance of twenty miles is not too far, and under the leadership of Gu Xiu, the four of them soon arrived outside the Huanyue Pavilion.


    It is said to be Huanyue Pavilion, but it is more like a huge mountain villa, surrounded by white walls, and only one main door allows people to enter and exit. At the same time, perhaps to protect the old Huanyue tree, the entire Huanyue Pavilion They are all covered by formations. It is said that the royal family of the Moonless Empire specially invited a top talisman master from the Tianfeng Sect to arrange this formation, and its grade has reached the top of the heavenly level.


    There is already a team of imperial guards guarding the gate. Anyone who enters must show an invitation letter, and the number of people in the same party cannot exceed seven, and at least three of them are warriors from the Heavenly Human Realm.


    All the way to the entrance of the Huanyue Pavilion, Gu Xiu showed the invitation letter, and then the imperial guard who was in charge of the inspection took a look at the four of them. Jun said suspiciously, "You only send one person to fight?"


    "That''s right." Hearing what the imperial guard said, Gu Xiu nodded and replied.


    It is really strange to only send one person to the battle. You must know that there are three people in the quota. Naturally, no one will not use up this quota. After all, one more person is equal to more hope of winning. Even the four families of Jiang Chen, Han Yang They all sent three Heavenly Human Realm fighters, but this time Tianchenju only sent one person to fight.


    Regarding Tianchenju''s strange behavior, the imperial guard was puzzled. Moreover, when did Tianchenju appear? It seems that there was no such force in the Moonless Empire before, right? And there are also Dao King Realm powerhouses sitting in the town.


    I was puzzled, but this was not a big problem. The reason why these imperial guards were here was to confirm the authenticity of the invitation letter, and since the invitation letter from Xiao Chen and others was genuine, then Naturally it can be released.


    Successfully entered the Huanyue Pavilion, looking around, the environment of the whole Huanyue Pavilion is extremely beautiful, there is no distinction between the front yard and the backyard, the whole Huanyue Pavilion can be seen through at a glance, and in the courtyard, there are several small artificially dug The stream, the water in the stream is clear, and beautiful koi swim back and forth along the stream.


    And beside these creeks, there are many beautifully shaped pavilions everywhere. This is the first time that everyone has seen such a beautifully shaped building made of wood after arriving in Tianhe Continent.


    "No wonder this place is called Huanyue Pavilion." Xiao Chen said with a smile after looking at the surrounding environment.


    They have already arranged their respective seats according to the invitation letter, and each faction can have a pavilion.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For the holding of the Magic Moon Conference, the royal family also mobilized thousands of maids to the Magic Moon Pavilion, who are responsible for serving people from various forces.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others walk into the gate, a good-looking maid greeted him respectfully and said, "Are you the adults from Tianchenju?"


    It was obvious that the identity of Xiao Chen and the others had been known beforehand, and the maid led Xiao Chen and the others to one of the pavilions.


    Because Tianchenju is a new power, although there are Dao King Realm powerhouses sitting in the town, their status in the Moonless Empire is obviously not comparable to other powerful families, so the pavilion where Xiao Chen and others are located is arranged outside the Huanyue Pavilion The area, here is a bit far away from the martial arts competition area in the center of the Magic Moon Pavilion, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about it, anyway, as long as he can get the Magic Moon Fruit, nothing else matters.


    Sitting in the pavilion, a lot of spiritual fruits and fine wines were prepared on the table, first poured a glass for Gu Xiu and the others, and then poured a glass for themselves, facing Xiao Chen''s pouring wine, the three of Gu Xiu were a little apprehensive, But Xiao Chen didn''t care, took a shallow sip of the fine wine in the glass, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "This is not bad, the taste is mellow, and the wine is good."


    He was a little full of praise for the taste of the wine, but just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, a disgusting voice came.


    "You bumpkin, you haven''t even drunk sake from the imperial capital, heh, what a bumpkin."


    Accompanied by the sound, Xiao Chen saw Wu De striding forward at a glance. At first, he was a little surprised. With the strength of the Wu family, he should not be able to participate in the Magic Moon Conference, because there is no Dao King Realm expert in the Wu family. , but how could Wu De be here?


    Meeting Wu De again, from his eyes, Xiao Chen clearly felt a strong hatred, obviously, this guy was still thinking about how to take revenge on himself, put away the doubts in his heart, there was also a flash of coldness in Xiao Chen''s eyes, This guy really doesn''t give up? I don''t want to talk to him, but he just wants to circle you like a fly, which is really annoying.


    (Sixteenth update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 355

    Ben had almost forgotten Wu De''s existence, but when he appeared in front of him at this time, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t think that Wu De was here to hang out. The Wu family was not qualified to participate in the Magic Moon Conference, but Wu De could appear in Here, the only explanation is that Wu De did not come to participate in the Magic Moon Conference.


    And since this guy didn''t come to participate in the Magic Moon Conference, there is only one possibility left, to take revenge, to find revenge on himself.


    There was a faint killing intent in his heart. For Wu De, Xiao Chen never took it to heart from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t think that Wu De could bring him any danger, but there was no danger, but he was always It is also a very uncomfortable thing for people to think about it. I originally thought that if Wu De gave up, then I would not pursue it, but now it seems that Wu De is going to die to the end.


    Looking at Wu De calmly and indifferently, Xiao Chen already had murderous intentions towards him. This guy is very annoying, and the best way is naturally to slap him to death.


    As if seeing the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Wu De said with a sneer, "Why, you want to kill me? This is the Magic Moon Conference, do you dare to do it? Haha..."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s murderous intent, Wu Defei was not timid in the slightest, on the contrary he laughed loudly. With the laughter, Wu De turned and left, and said as he walked, "Boy, you have never offended me, Wu De. People will end up well."


    Watching Wu De leave, Xiao Chen didn''t make a move. The purpose of this trip is the fruit of the magic moon, so how can Wu De lose the big because of Wu De.


    His expression was calm, and he didn''t take Wu De seriously. Although Xiao Chen had already guessed that Wu De must have someone behind him, he didn''t care. No matter how much an ant jumps, it''s just an ant. It''s time for the magic moon conference. Xiao Chen had plenty of time to deal with Wu De.


    "Young King Demon Sword, after this matter is over, I would like to personally take action to quell the Wang family." Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, but Gu Xiu, who was at the side, took the initiative to ask Ying, willing to take action to destroy the Wang family.


    There was a wave of anger in his heart, in Gu Xiu''s view, a small family dared to disrespect Xiao Chen, it was courting death.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, first get the Huanyue Fruit first, this is what Uncle Tian asked for by name, don''t make any mistakes, otherwise, it will make Uncle Tian angry."


    Everything will be discussed after getting the magic moon fruit. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiu nodded in response.


    While Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu were talking, in the attic at the center of the Magic Moon Pavilion, Wu De''s sister, Wu Yun, was talking with a fair-skinned young man. If there were outsiders present, they would definitely recognize him. This young man is indeed Han Ping, the pride of the Han family among the four masters.


    "Senior Brother Han Ping, the matter is settled like this. None of the combatants in Chenju that day should stay." Looking at Han Ping, Wu Yun said with a smile.


    The two are both students of the Royal Academy of the Imperial Capital, so they also know each other, and Wu Yun is the woman of His Highness the Third Prince, so Han Ping is more polite to Wu Yun.


    This time, Wu Yun asked her to help kill all the participants in Tianchenju during the martial arts competition. Han Ping agreed without thinking.


    He had never heard of what kind of force Tianchenju was. Knowing from Wu Yun that it was a new force in Moontrack City, Han Ping naturally didn''t think how strong this Wuchenju was. , Killing them is just a matter of raising hands.


    "Junior Sister, don''t worry, it''s a trivial matter." Looking at Wu Yun, Han Ping smiled loudly.


    After receiving Han Ping''s consent, Wu Yun bowed slightly and saluted Han Ping, and then sent Han Ping away in person. In the end, Wu Yun felt that there might be accidents if Han Ping was alone, so she found the Shen family, Shen Qianfeng, and the Jiang family. Jiang Jueying, Yang Family and Yang Fu, just like Han Ping, Wu Yun asked the three of them to directly kill the participants in Tianchenju during the competition.


    Hearing Wu Yun''s request, the three of them agreed without any hesitation. A new power was not taken seriously by the three of them at all, and this time it would definitely make Wu Yun owe a favor. There is no harm but no benefit, so the three of them naturally have no reason to refuse.


    After letting the Tianjiao of the four major families of Jiang, Chen, Han and Yang attack and kill Xiao Chen at the same time, Wu Yun was relieved, and after sending away the Tianjiao of the Yang family, Yang Fu, Wu Yun returned to the attic and went up to the second floor. The young man in the purple-gold python robe walked down slowly.


    The young man''s appearance is not very handsome, but his temperament is very domineering. Although he is young, he has already begun to look like an emperor. It is not difficult to guess based on the innate imperial temperament alone. Chu Wuming, the third prince of the Moon Conference.


    As the third son of the current emperor, Chu Wuming is also a strong contender for the future throne. Looking at Wu Yun with a smile on his face, Chu Wuming laughed softly, "Why, what enmity do you have with Tian Chenju? At the same time, let Yang Fu They move."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Obviously, he knew what Wu Yun had just done, but he didn''t care about Chu Wuming''s behavior. After all, let alone a little-known Tianchenju, even the four major families of Jiang, Shen, Han, and Yang seemed to Chu Wuming It''s nothing, Chu Wuming naturally wouldn''t notice such a small fight.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Wu Yun walked slowly to his side, with a cute look on her face and said, "It''s not because of my younger brother, he was bullied outside, so naturally I, as an older sister, have to help him , Your Highness is not angry with slaves, is he?"


    "Haha, you girl, how can I blame you for such a trivial matter, but now the competition between my eldest brother and my second brother has intensified, and it has almost reached the point of irreconcilability, so you should try your best not to cause trouble during this time." Hearing Wu Yun''s words, Chu Wuming laughed loudly.


    "I know." Wu Yun nodded meekly in response.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s go, it''s time for me to show up, but everyone else has been waiting too long."


    All the families participating in the Illusory Moon Conference had already arrived, and everyone was sitting in their respective pavilions. With the appearance of Chu Wuming, who was wearing a purple-gold python robe, everyone''s eyes were instantly focused on him.


    Standing on the second-floor roof of the attic in the middle of the entire Huanyue Pavilion, Chu Wuming can see every move of the entire Huanyue Pavilion here. At the same time, people from all major families can also see Chu Wuming no matter from any angle.


    Standing calmly on the roof of the attic, accompanied by Wu Yun, he glanced around at the big families below, Chu Wuming said with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone, this junior is ordered to preside over this session of the Magic Moon Conference. If there is anything that is not in place, I hope you will forgive me a lot."


    (Seventeenth update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 356

    As soon as he appeared, he humbly called himself a junior. Although he was the third prince of the empire, Chu Wuming didn''t feel arrogance at all, only the domineering aura from his blood could not be concealed.


    Looking at Chu Wuming on the roof of the attic, Xiao Chen who was sitting in the pavilion smiled slightly and said, "The third prince is a little bit interesting. It gives people the impression that he has just begun to look like an emperor, but he is extremely humble in his dealings with others. Calling himself a junior in front of the big family, I am afraid that he will win a lot of people''s hearts."


    Xiao Chen spoke highly of Chu Wuming, and as expected, as soon as Xiao Chen''s words fell, all the major families present stood up and saluted one after another. Among them, the Dao King Realm powerhouses of the four major families of Jiang, Shen, Han, and Yang took the lead, and respectfully greeted Chu. Nameless salute.


    "Your Highness, you are welcome. It is our blessing to have His Highness personally preside over this Magic Moon Conference."


    "Everyone, please sit down, please sit down quickly, and don''t waste everyone''s time. The magic moon conference will start immediately. Come and get the fruit of the magic moon." He warmly greeted everyone to sit down, and then Chu Wuming said to the guards behind him. The soldier shouted loudly.


    Following Chu Wuming''s words, the Illusory Moon Conference officially began, and soon escorted by several Imperial Guard soldiers, a plate of hundreds of Illusory Moon Fruits was sent to Chu Wuming.


    As we all know, the ancient Huanyue tree bears fruit once in a hundred years, and every time it bears fruit, Tianfeng Shengzong directly takes 40%, that is, 200, and the royal family fights alone for 20%, that is, 100, and the last 40% The eldest prince and the eight princes each take another 10%, and remove another 100, so that the remaining 20% ??is the turn of the major families.


    The one hundred magic moon fruits in front of me are the goals of the major families this time. Looking at the last 20% of the magic moon fruits, all the big families present showed enthusiasm, especially Jiang Chen, Han Yang and the four masters. In this way, they are the strongest among the major families, and they naturally get the most magic moon fruits.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Chen''s eyes were fixed on the magic moon fruit. There was nothing special about it in appearance, it was the same as ordinary spirit fruit, but on each magic moon fruit, a clear streak could be seen. crescent imprint.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Chu Wuming said loudly, "You all must know the rules, so let''s start. I wonder which genius will be the first to come on stage to invite the heroes of the world?"


    The rules of the Magic Moon Conference are very simple. Right in front of the attic where Chu Wuming is located, there is a martial arts arena. All heavenly and human fighters from the major families can take the stage. Every time they win a game, they can get a magic moon fruit. All the fighters of the family were defeated, so the Magic Moon Conference was over.


    The rules are somewhat similar to the rules for guarding the ring. Hearing what Chu Wuming said, a short, dark-skinned young man stepped onto the ring. As the first person to step onto the ring, he looked like Shen Qianfeng. The four Tianjiao all smiled contemptuously, this guy is obviously looking for death.


    Accompanied by this dark young man on the stage, soon his opponent also appeared, another family''s Heavenly Human Realm fighters, the two sides stood facing each other on the ring, and then saluted each other at the same time, and then the battle broke out.


    The meeting had just started, and it was obvious that those who would be on stage at this time would not be strong. Xiao Chen smiled slightly as he watched the battle between the two on the stage.


    Basically, the first to attack will not be a strong person. After three consecutive battles, as Xiao Chen expected, no one can win consecutively in these three battles. Basically, they all win the next one. field, but was quickly defeated by others.


    But even so, winning the next battle already made their family smile, because winning a battle meant they had obtained a Magic Moon Seed.


    Sitting on the roof of the attic, Chu Wuming kept smiling and watching the battle situation below. At the same time, Gu Xiu, who was on the side of the pavilion where Xiao Chen and the others were located, said with some doubts when he saw that Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move.


    "Arrogant King Demon Sword, are we still going to do it?"


    After watching three battles in a row, Gu Xiu also had a clearer understanding of the participants of the major families. Almost all of them were younger generations. However, in terms of strength, no one could compare with Xiao Chen, let alone relatives. In comparison, these people might not even be able to take one move from Xiao Chen.


    Such a stress-free battle, but Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move at all. Seeing the Magic Moon Fruits being obtained by other families, Gu Xiu asked.


    Hearing what Gu Xiu said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not the time to make a move yet, we will stay in the Moonless Empire for a long time after all, if we offend all the families, wouldn''t it be You are looking for trouble, and this Magic Moon Conference also has its own rules."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Before it was time to make a move, the Magic Moon Conference also had its own rules. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiu looked puzzled, obviously not seeing any clues.


    Seeing that Gu Xiu was confused, Xiao Chen explained while watching the battle on the ring.


    "From the beginning of the battle to now, you can see that people from the four major families of Jiang, Chen, Han, and Yang have made moves?"


    "No."


    "That''s fine. Although the Magic Moon Conference is for many families to compete fairly for the last 20% of the Magic Moon Fruit, there should still be some unwritten rules in it. For example, now, some weaker families are fighting for it. , if my guess is correct, the Magic Moon Competition should be divided into two stages.¡±


    "Two stages?"


    "That''s right, the first stage is for those weaker families to compete. At this stage, powerful families like Jiang Chen Hanyang cannot make a move. After all, if they make a move, then these weaker families will I''m afraid I won''t even be able to get a magic moon fruit. Therefore, this first stage is a stage specially prepared for these weak families."


    "Why?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiu became even more puzzled. Since he has strength, why would he give those weaker families a chance? Wouldn''t it be enough to keep everything in the bag?


    Seeing that Gu Xiu hadn''t understood what he meant, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and said simply, "You have to know that public anger is hard to offend, and everyone has come from thousands of miles away. If only a few families can get the Magic Moon Fruit, then how about other families?" What to do? Moreover, if only a few families can obtain the Magic Moon Fruit in every Magic Moon Conference, wouldn¡¯t this violate the original intention of the royal family to hold the Magic Moon Conference?¡±


    Public anger is hard to offend. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiu showed a thoughtful expression. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also stopped talking. It is indeed not time to make a move. If he makes a move now, it will break the rules and will not only cause The anger of the crowd will make the royal family even more dissatisfied. Although there is Lord Fen Tian sitting next to everyone, the royal family also has the power of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    (Eighteenth update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 357

    Unless it was absolutely necessary, Xiao Chen would obviously not go against the royal family of the Moonless Empire. First of all, everyone would rather leave their homes and come to the Tianhe Continent for the sake of experience and to find more possibilities for breakthroughs, rather than desperately.


    There is no point in going against the royal family of the Moonless Empire, and in the end it is obvious that there is only one battle, and as long as there is a battle, people will definitely die.


    You know, the 50,000 people who went to Tianhe Continent are the hope of Tianchen Continent. If most of them die in Tianhe Continent, who else will save Tianchen Continent?


    Furthermore, Xiao Chen and the others still don''t know how powerful the royal family of the Moonless Empire is now. Anyway, what is certain now is that the royal family of the Moonless Empire must have Dao Emperor Realm powers in command. A great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, so although Xiao Chen and others'' strength is still impossible to compete with the royal family of the Wuyue Empire, it can also make them afraid because of the existence of the Fentian ruler.


    But what if there is more than one person in the imperial family''s Taoist realm? Rushing against the royal family is obviously asking for death. Therefore, when facing many things, Xiao Chen and others can only follow the rules of the Moonless Empire.


    Just like the Magic Moon Conference in front of him, Xiao Chen must have the strength to collect all the Magic Moon Fruits, but he can''t do so, firstly, it will offend all the families present, and secondly, it will definitely arouse the royal family''s dissatisfaction.


    To grow and practice in the completely unfamiliar Tianhe Continent, the first thing to do is to integrate into the system of the Tianhe Continent, otherwise, you, an outsider, will not be accepted by the local forces of the Tianhe Continent, so there is no need to experience it. growing up? At that time, I''m afraid you won''t even get a hair.


    Watching the battle on the ring with a calm face, a whole day has passed, and forty battles have been fought. So far, a total of forty magic moon fruits have been taken by the major families.


    And here, Xiao Chen found that those weak families basically stopped fighting, regardless of whether there were any defeated Celestial Realm fighters under their clan, but they all chose wisely not to fight.


    This first stage seems to be over, and as expected, in the next battle, those families who have never made a move until now will also send people to the stage.


    In the first stage, take out forty magic moon fruits and distribute them to those families with weaker strength. Start the fight.


    This kind of operation is indeed acceptable to all major families. Looking at this Heavenly Human Realm warrior who appeared on the stage again, although this person has not made a move yet, Xiao Chen has already felt some difference from him. Compared with the previous appearance The strength of this person is obviously stronger, and he has already entered the ranks of geniuses.


    Accompanied by this person''s appearance, a martial artist who also has the cultivation of Heaven and Human Realm came out from the Yang family, and the two soon fought on the ring.


    There were no surprises in the result of the battle. The Celestial Realm warrior from the Yang family won the victory very quickly. Seeing that even the four major families had already made their moves, Xiao Chen also got up slowly and looked at Gu Xiu beside him. Smiling slightly, "Now is the time."


    With that said, Xiao Chen had already stepped out of the pavilion, and as Xiao Chen walked out, people from all the major families also turned their gazes to Xiao Chen''s side.


    A total of eighteen families came to participate in the Magic Moon Conference, including Tianchenju, which made nineteen. However, facing Tianchenju, which had never been heard of before, all the major families present were also full of doubts. What is this Tianchenju? When did it come out?


    Most of the families were very curious about Tianchenju, but in the eyes of Shen Qianfeng and the others, the Celestial Realm warriors of Tianchenju finally made a move. For a moment, there was a flash of coldness in the eyes of the four of them.


    Wu Yun had already found them one by one before, and asked them to kill the fighters from Tianchenju. Now that they finally had the opportunity, Yang Fu winked at the martial artist from the Yang family in the arena immediately. Seeing this, the Yang family warrior also nodded slightly in response.


    Not only Yang Fu, Wu Yun and Chu Wuming on the roof of the attic also locked their eyes on Xiao Chen.


    When she saw Xiao Chen for the first time, Wu Yun was taken aback immediately, and secretly thought, this is the person Wu De said bullied men and women, and even beat her up?


    For some reason, Wu Yun''s intuition told herself that Xiao Chen would definitely not be that kind of person, and he had never felt such an aura from anyone of his generation. Although Xiao Chen didn''t feel like Chu Wuming did to Wu Yun, Overbearing and unparalleled, but there is a kind of ethereal feeling.


    Being able to possess such an extraordinary temperament, Xiao Chen obviously would not be a simple person, and how could such a person do the things Wu De said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I don''t know why, Wu Yun unconsciously had a bad feeling in her heart. She always felt that it was a wrong choice for her to agree to Wu De''s revenge for him. She should not listen to Wu De''s one-sided words and offend him for no reason. Xiao Chen.


    A hint of regret arose out of thin air in her heart, but the arrow was on the string and she had to fire it. Wu Yun had already personally asked Shen Qianfeng and the others, and now even if she wanted to go back on her words, it was impossible.


    Different from Wu Yun''s uneasiness, Chu Wuming on the side had an excited expression on his face, his eyes were also fixed on Xiao Chen, and he said softly unconsciously, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a small town like this in this small Moon Trace City." Character, why have I never heard of it before?"


    Chu Wuming''s vision is obviously more sophisticated than Wu Yun''s. From Xiao Chen''s temperament alone, Chu Wuming can be sure that this person is definitely not in the pool, and he can even be with the two perverts beside the elder brother and second brother compared.


    You know, for the sake of the throne, Chu Wuming''s three brothers have been constantly wooing various forces, and his eldest brother and second brother, who don''t know how to find two core disciples from the Tianfeng Sacred Sect .


    Chu Wuming had seen those two people before. Although they were about the same age as him and had similar cultivation bases, when facing them, Chu Wuming was also under a lot of pressure. Yes, but Chu Wuming knew that the eldest brother and second brother''s attitude towards them was extremely respectful, and they were completely friends of the same generation.


    Compared with his two elder brothers, Chu Wuming''s current power can be said to be the weakest. Although there are some extraordinary Tianjiao around him, if he is compared with the two core disciples of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, he is inferior. It is very far away, and it is precisely because of this that Chu Wuming is now more and more disadvantaged in the battle for the throne.


    Unexpectedly, he would meet such outstanding people here. Xiao Chen''s first feeling for Chu Wuming was that he was not weaker than the two perverted people beside his two elder brothers.


    (Nineteenth update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 358

    His eyes were full of surprise and anticipation as he looked at Xiao Chen who was slowly walking onto the ring. To be honest, the current situation in the Moonless Empire is very chaotic, especially in the imperial capital, and the root cause of all this chaos is because The battle between Chu Wuming and other princes.


    The current emperor of the Moonless Empire has a total of nine sons and eight daughters, but so far, no crown prince has been registered.


    The position of crown prince has not been established so far, so naturally there has been a lot of open and secret struggles among the princes, but although there are nine princes, judging from the current situation, there are only three who are really capable of competing for the position of crown prince. People, that is Chu Wuming and his two elder brothers. As for the other six princes, they have already withdrawn from the competition for the crown prince, and have attached themselves to Chu Wuming and the other three.


    However, although Chu Wuming is also one of the strong contenders for the position of prince, many things are only known to people in the circle. Compared with his two older brothers, Chu Wuming is almost on the verge of being eliminated, because in three Among the people, Chu Wuming was the least powerful, and he was not on the same level as his two older brothers.


    He was completely at a disadvantage, and he was almost eliminated, but Chu Wuming was not reconciled, so when he saw Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming was so excited. In his opinion, Xiao Chen It was the horse I had always dreamed of.


    As long as Xiao Chen had Xiao Chen, he, Chu Wuming, no longer needed to be afraid of those two perverts beside his two older brothers.


    Just when Chu Wuming looked at Xiao Chen in surprise, Wu Yun who was on the side saw his dull face, and shouted several times in succession to Chu Wuming but there was no response, Wu Yun gently tugged on Chu Wuming''s sleeve. Bring him back to his senses.


    "What''s wrong, Your Highness? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Hearing Wu Yun''s words, Chu Wuming came back to his senses, but he didn''t care about other things, and immediately said to Wu Yun very seriously, "You can''t touch this person, I will never let anyone hurt this person, Do you understand?"


    He knew before that Wu Yun was going to kill Xiao Chen. Before seeing Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming didn''t care about it, but after seeing Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming immediately regretted it. Xiao Chen must not be hurt. Not to mention making Xiao Chen hate himself.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Wu Yun suddenly felt bad. She, who was extremely intelligent since she was a child, couldn''t see that Chu Wuming already wanted to attract Xiao Chen, and it could even be said that she was eager to seek talents.


    She already felt something was wrong in her heart, but the matter had come to this point, Wu Yun couldn''t change anything by herself, it was impossible to let people go down and tell Shen Qianfeng and the others not to do anything to Xiao Chen, right? This is obviously impossible.


    After some contemplation, Wu Yun finally came up with a plan, looked at Chu Wuming and said, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this person is indeed extraordinary, but how strong is it, why don''t we see how many battles he has before we can tell."


    Hearing Wu Yun''s words, Chu Wuming gradually calmed down. Although his eyes were still fixed on Xiao Chen, he agreed with Wu Yun''s proposal.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not too late to make a decision after seeing how strong this person is."


    I don''t know what Chu Wuming was thinking, but at this time Xiao Chen had already arrived on the martial arts arena, looking at Xiao Chen who was dressed in white, the eyes of this Yang family child who was also standing on the martial arts arena flashed undisguisedly With a touch of killing intent, he said in a cold voice.


    "You shouldn''t be on the stage. The Illusory Moon Conference does not prohibit killing people. As long as you are on the stage, life and death will be decided by fate."


    Feeling that Xiao Chen was determined, Xiao Chen was not angry when he felt the murderous intention of this Yang family child, and said with a slight smile, "You and I don''t know each other, right? There is no grievance or enmity, you want to kill I?"


    He didn''t know this Yang family disciple at all, but he wanted to kill himself, and the killing intent emanating from him didn''t seem to be fake, that is, this person really wanted to kill himself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this Yang family disciple didn''t shy away from it, and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for offending someone you shouldn''t offend. In the next life, you will be reincarnated, and your eyes will still shine A little bit."


    Offended someone who shouldn''t be offended? Hearing this, Xiao Chen understood clearly.


    This person was obviously instigated by others, so he wanted to kill himself. As for who instigated him, he didn''t need to think about it. It must have something to do with Wu De. Only Wu De is alone.


    Moreover, just now Wu De appeared in front of him, so everything made sense. This Wu De had been secretly arranging to kill him at the Magic Moon Conference.


    With a sneer in his heart, Xiao Chen said lightly to this Yang family child, "Before you make a move, I would like to advise you that when you kill someone, you must be prepared to be killed back. Now you have one last chance. Once you make a move, you Must die."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He didn''t have any enmity with this Yang family child, so before he did it, Xiao Chen could still give him a chance to repent. However, facing the opportunity Xiao Chen gave, this Yang family child obviously didn''t appreciate it, sneered With a sound, "I''m still talking nonsense here when I''m about to die." Saying this, the Yang family disciple punched Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen''s warning into his heart at all, and with his punch, it was actually doomed that his life was about to come to an end.


    He didn''t hold back the slightest bit, seeing this young man of the Yang family suddenly violently attack, and his attack was a killer move, all the major families around him also said in surprise.


    "It''s the Yang family''s Blood Tiger Fist. It''s a killer move. Is this guy going to kill someone?"


    Even the bystanders could see that this Yang family boy was going to kill someone. Chu Wuming on the attic also stood up suddenly at this moment, glared at Wu Yun fiercely, and said in a cold voice, "This is also you Good deed?"


    Unexpectedly, this young man from the Yang family was going to kill someone as soon as he came up. After scolding Wu Yun, Chu Wuming was ready to stop him immediately, but what he and everyone else didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen, who was facing the young man from the Yang family with a swift punch , At this time, he actually pointed out a finger lightly.


    I didn''t see Xiao Chen making any movements, but it was just this pointing out, a golden sword light suddenly shot out, and Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast instantly.


    The golden sword light was as fast as lightning, and within the blink of an eye, the sword light had already pierced the forehead of the Yang family child. The Yang family child who wanted to violently kill people one second, the next second He fell down three steps directly in front of Xiao Chen.


    To the end of his life, the eyes of this Yang family child were still full of puzzlement, maybe he hadn''t figured out who was the ant between him and Xiao Chen until his death.


    (The 20th update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 359

    Seeing the Yang family boy who fell to the ground, everyone present was stunned, only Gu Xiu who came with Xiao Chen could keep calm.


    Well aware of Xiao Chen''s strength, he was hailed as the head of the top ten arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent, it would be strange if anyone could compete with Xiao Chen, so from the beginning, the three of Gu Xiu Now that the ending is known, that Yang family disciple can be said to have committed suicide.


    It''s just that the three of Gu Xiu knew Xiao Chen''s strength well, but the others were completely stunned. What''s the situation? That Yang family disciple who was attacking fiercely just now died with one finger? This is no joke.


    No one expected that the result would be like this. Countless pairs of eyes fixed on Xiao Chen. It was hard to imagine how this handsome young man with an outstanding temperament could have such strength?


    Even the third prince Chu Wuming on the attic had a dull expression at this moment. Originally, he planned to stop this battle, but Xiao Chen''s performance greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Chu Wushuang has also met that Yang family child before, although he has not met much, but he has also heard of some deeds of this person, even if he is not as good as Yang Fu, the Yang family''s genius, he is definitely not an ordinary character, but even so , in Xiao Chen''s hands, he didn''t even make a move.


    There was an unconcealable heat in his eyes, Chu Wuming didn''t speak any more, but his expression already said everything, Xiao Chen was the person he had been looking for all along, who could help him fight against the peerless monsters of his two elder brothers.


    Unlike Chu Wushuang, Wu Yun beside him was ashen-faced at this time, and Xiao Chen killed the Yang family boy with one finger. From this point of view, even the four of Yang Fu might not be Xiao Chen. opponent.


    In that battle just now, if Yang Fu and the others had fought against that Yang family disciple, although they could have won in the end, it was absolutely impossible to kill this Yang family disciple with just a simple finger.


    She already regretted it completely. Wu Yun didn''t know how Wu De would provoke someone like Xiao Chen. He had such fighting power at such a young age. Even judging by his appearance just now, Xiao Chen didn''t use all his strength. It can be said that with Xiao Chen''s Talent, even in the Imperial Academy in the imperial capital, is definitely enough to squeeze into the top level.


    Wu Yun regretted it in her heart, and kept thinking about ways to make up for it. At this time, she no longer dared to think about how to deal with Xiao Chen, but was thinking about how to make Xiao Chen forgive herself and her younger brother Wu De.


    How could Wu Yun, who has always been extremely intelligent, not know? Before long, Xiao Chen would definitely know that it was Wu De who was going to kill him. Once Xiao Chen knew the truth, with Xiao Chen''s talent and strength, how could he know? Let Wu De go, maybe even the entire Wu family will be implicated.


    As for Wu Yun''s biggest backer all the time, the third prince Chu Wuming, you can already know the answer just by looking at his current appearance, not to mention asking Chu Wuming to deal with Xiao Chen, if he doesn''t turn around and help Xiao Chen destroy Wu Home is just fine.


    The most is the ruthless emperor''s family, although Wu Yun has always been deeply loved by Chu Wuming, but Wu Yun is very clear that between Xiao Chen and himself, Chu Wushuang will definitely choose Xiao Chen, because it is related to his crown prince. Compared with the crown prince, she, Wu Yun, is just an ordinary woman who couldn''t be more ordinary.


    It was already impossible to count on Chu Wushuang, and he had to be careful that Chu Wushuang would use the Wu family to curry favor with Xiao Chen.


    Like Wu Yun, Wu De, who had been hiding in a pavilion far away at this time, also had a dull expression on his face. Compared to his sister Wu Yun, Wu De was completely frightened and stupid. It was only then that Wu De realized that he was afraid It was a catastrophe. Suddenly, Wu De heard what the housekeeper Wu Fu had said before.


    "The identities of these people cannot be found out. There is another possibility that their identities have exceeded the limit that the Wu family can reach, and this level may have touched the Holy Sect."


    Sitting blankly on the chair, Wu De only felt that even breathing became difficult. At this moment, Wu De wanted to escape, and wanted to escape far away, but his legs seemed not to be his own, and he couldn''t even stand up. Can''t do it.


    The entire Huanyue Pavilion was silent, but in the pavilion where the Yang family was located, Yang Fu had an angry expression on his face at this moment. Seeing his genius being beheaded by Xiao Chen with one finger, Yang Fu couldn''t bear to go on stage to fight Xiao Chen. But just when Yang Fu was about to get up, he was forcibly held back by the strong man of the Yang Family Dao King Realm beside him.


    "Second Uncle, what are you doing? He killed our Yang family, so let''s forget it?" The Dao King Realm expert led by the Yang family this time was Yang Fu''s second uncle, who was stopped by his second uncle. He roared with anger all over his face.


    He didn''t answer the roar of Yang Fu and others, the second uncle of the Yang family just pressed Yang Fu firmly on the seat, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end, until after a while, the second uncle of the Yang family looked at Yang Fu and said.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Can you win? This person is no longer something you can deal with. Although I can''t see through the depth of this person, I can guarantee that this person is definitely on the same level as the two perverts next to the first prince and the second prince." exist."


    Hearing his second uncle''s words, Yang Fu, who was furious, was stunned for a moment, but soon he said in disbelief, "How is it possible, those two are the core disciples of Tianfeng Sect."


    Seeing his second uncle comparing Xiao Chen with those two core disciples of Tianfeng Sect, Yang Fu found it hard to accept. Although Yang Fu had never met those two, according to the various rumors in the imperial capital, it was not difficult to judge the two The strength of his combat power is astonishing, and it is a shocking thing to kill a Daoist realm warrior with a cultivation level of Heaven and Human Realm. Can Xiao Chen be compared with those two perverts?


    I don''t believe what the second uncle said, and the second uncle of the Yang family didn''t argue about it, and still said in a low tone, "If you insist on fighting, I won''t stop you, but I can guarantee that you will die within three moves, and, Look at the expression of His Royal Highness the Third Prince, who do you think can touch him today?"


    It is true that people become mature with age, the second uncle of the Yang family is indeed extremely observant, and even the changes in the third prince''s expression were noticed by him.


    However, the second uncle of the Yang family was wrong about one thing, that is, if Yang Fu dared to challenge Xiao Chen on stage, he would die with one move instead of three moves. To kill Yang Fu, Xiao Chen could not use three moves, because Yang Fu is just a top talent, not even a peerless talent.


    Hearing his second uncle''s words, Yang Fu looked at Chu Wuming on the attic, his face darkened for a while, at the same time, seeing no one challenged on the stage for a long time, Xiao Chen on the martial arts stage also spoke.


    "Is no one on stage to fight?"


    (21st update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 360

    "Is no one on the stage to fight?" Seeing that no one stepped on the stage for a long time, Xiao Chen shouted.


    Now I have only won one game, if no one comes to the stage to fight again, how can I get the magic moon fruit?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, many families present looked at each other and chose to remain silent. Just kidding, you killed the genius of the Yang family with one finger. With such a bloody scene in front of you, who else would dare to go up.


    The families didn''t know why Xiao Chen wanted to kill that Yang family child, and Tianchenju was a new force, and they didn''t know the depth of Tianchenju, they all thought Xiao Chen was a bloodthirsty person, so naturally No one dared to go on stage again.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    No one dared to go on stage anymore, and the atmosphere became a little awkward for a while. The eighteen powerful families of the entire Moonless Empire were shocked by a young man, and no one dared to challenge them. If this spread, it would really make the families lose face ugly.


    Seeing that this was obviously not an option, the atmosphere became more and more awkward and weird, but fortunately, Chu Wuming, who was above the attic, spoke at this moment, breaking the somewhat embarrassing situation.


    I saw Chu Wuming clasped his hands to Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see a young hero in this palace today, dare to ask this friend Gao''s name?"


    When Chu Wuming opened his mouth, Xiao Chen also bowed his hand to return the salute, and said in a calm tone, "I''m here, Xiao Chen."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, alright, today this palace has been an eye-opener. Brother Xiao Chen''s strength really surprised me." He laughed loudly at Xiao Chen, his smile was full of kindness, without any airs.


    After the words fell, this time Chu Wuming didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply, but looked at the big families present, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone, the strength of brother Xiao Chen is obvious to all here, and Tianchenju is a new force. It is really a blessing for my Moonless Empire to have such a young talent born. Today, let me be self-willed for a while, and take out Thirty phantom moon fruits are given to Tianchenju to show the favor of the Moonless Empire, what do you all think?"


    As soon as Chu Wuming said these words, the members of the major families present were stunned for a moment, but they quickly reacted.


    Right now, no one dared to challenge Xiao Chen on stage, even Jiang Chen, Han Yang, four people dared not fight anymore, even the Yang family didn''t say a word when their children were killed, so, Chu Wuming These words are obviously also for the sake of the face of the big families.


    After all, Xiao Chen''s strength is already here. Although it is only one move, it is enough to overwhelm all heroes. If he really wants to fight to the death, I am afraid that among the remaining sixty magic moon fruits, not only thirty will fall into it. Tianchenju''s pocket.


    It has to be said that what Chu Wuming said seemed ordinary, but it solved the embarrassing situation in front of him very well. It not only saved the face of the big families, but also made the big families grateful. After all, what Chu Wuming did was indeed Good for the big families.


    Of course, while benefiting the major families, Xiao Chen will get much less magic moon fruit, but how could Chu Wuming not have thought of this? Now that the magic moon conference is still being held, as the prince, Chu Wuming, naturally he couldn''t just lean towards Xiao Chen''s side and offend these eighteen powerful families.


    Just as Chu Wuming''s voice fell, Xiao Chen''s ear rang a Chu Wuming''s voice. This was Chu Wuming''s voice transmission through his soul, and no one else could hear it.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, please be safe and don''t be impatient. This palace is also a way to get the best of both worlds. Afterwards, I will compensate brother Xiao Chen."


    Chu Wuming took the initiative to transmit the sound. After hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. Since Chu Wuming is already like this, Xiao Chen naturally has no reason to refuse, and Chu Wuming has already said that he will give compensation afterwards. Although it is not known what compensation Chu Wuming was talking about, it should not be less than thirty Magic Moon Fruits.


    Cupping his hands to Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen said, "Then I will mention Tianchenju and thank His Highness the Third Prince."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you don''t need to be polite." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming nodded with a smile.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen voluntarily walked down the martial arts arena, and returned to the pavilion where Tianchen lived. Seeing Xiao Chen returning, Gu Xiu said a little depressed.


    "Pride King, are the 30 phantom moon fruits missing?"


    Obviously, he didn''t understand why Xiao Chen would agree to Chu Wuming''s decision. Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Chu Wuming is the third prince. Since I have already spoken, I will offend him if I don''t agree. Moreover, why do you think Chu Wuming made such a decision? It''s not to appease the wealthy families present. Think about it, If I get all the last sixty magic moon fruits, what will the wealthy families think?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen deliberately paused, and upon hearing this, Gu Xiu also nodded slightly, thinking that what Xiao Chen said was not unreasonable, but he still felt that thirty magic moon fruits were too few.


    At the same time when Gu Xiu nodded slightly, Xiao Chen continued to speak, "And just now Chu Wuming has secretly sent me a voice transmission, saying that this is a no-way solution for both ends, and Chu Wuming will make up for it when the Magic Moon Conference is over. mine."


    After Xiao Chen finished speaking, a smile appeared on Gu Xiu''s face, "I knew that the Demon Sword King would not suffer."


    He flattered Xiao Chen calmly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    And just as Gu Xiu finished speaking, a personal maid of Chu Wuming came over with a ring, handed it to Xiao Chen respectfully, and conveyed Chu Wuming''s words to Xiao Chen.


    "Young Master Xiao, these are thirty magic moon fruits. His Royal Highness the Third Prince ordered me to send them, and His Highness asked me to tell Young Master Xiao that after the Magic Moon Conference, you should not leave in a hurry. Your Highness will decide on the things you agreed earlier. I will give the young master an explanation."


    Seeing Chu Wuming''s personal maid handing over thirty Magic Moon Fruits to Xiao Chen, all the major families around were also envious, but they didn''t say much, after all, it was the third prince who made the decision , and, making such a decision is already extremely beneficial to their big families. Otherwise, with Xiao Chen''s strength, how much he wants for the sixty phantom moon fruits is not entirely up to Xiao Chen himself. All the ten magic moon fruits are in the bag, what can the big families say? At most, it is to secretly hold grudges and look for opportunities to retaliate later.


    Ignoring the gazes of the major families, he sent away Chu Wuming''s personal maid, and Xiao Chen threw the ring containing thirty magic moon fruits to Gu Xiu who was at the side, and said with a slight smile on his face.


    "The third prince is quite interesting. It seems that there are still many things we don''t know about the Moonless Empire. The seemingly powerful empire is actually undercurrents."


    (22nd update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 361

    From the various performances of the third prince, Xiao Chen naturally saw that he wanted to win him over. As for the reason, in the emperor''s house, the power struggle was obviously extremely fierce, so the third prince needed to win over a group of forces that belonged to him.


    I have vaguely guessed something, but the reality is far more intense than Xiao Chen imagined. The Moonless Empire has not registered a crown prince so far, and now the princes are almost on the verge of brotherhood. .


    The most ruthless emperor''s family, this sentence is not false at all, in the face of great power, even brothers and sisters will not show the slightest mercy.


    Sitting patiently in the seat and waiting, with the progress of battles, the strength of these Heavenly Human Realm warriors who appeared in the end is obviously much stronger than before, especially the four families of Jiang Chen, Han Yang, who can almost be said to be crushing. Overwhelming other families, Shen Qianfeng from the Shen family, Jiang Jueying from the Jiang family, Han Ping from the Han family, and Yang Fu from the Yang family, these four are the most powerful.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, through the battle of the four of them, Xiao Chen could also see that the four of them were only at the level of the top talents, and they still couldn''t be taken seriously by Xiao Chen.


    The fierce battle continued for another day, and two days later, the Magic Moon Conference finally came to an end. It could have been considered a relatively successful Magic Moon Conference, but because of Xiao Chen''s appearance, the families were still a little upset After all, Xiao Chen took away thirty magic moon fruits by himself, which naturally made the harvest of the major families much less, especially the four families of Jiang Chen, Han Yang.


    The harvest of the Magic Moon Conference this time is probably the least harvested by the four families of Jiang, Chen, Han and Yang so far. Each of the four families received no more than ten Magic Moon Fruits.


    With the end of the Magic Moon Conference, people from the major families also left one after another, but when they left, everyone unconsciously glanced at the pavilion where Tianchenju was located. The person beside him said softly.


    "Investigate the background of Tianchenju."


    After this magic moon meeting, the emerging power of Tianchenju has also successfully entered the sight of the major families of the Moonless Empire, including the four families of Jiang, Shen, Han, and Yang. All the families have issued orders to secretly investigate Tianchenju.


    It has long been expected that the major families will have such a move, and this is exactly what Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian meant. If everyone wants to experience and grow in Tianhe Continent, they must at least integrate into the system of Tianhe Continent.


    In other words, in Tianhe Continent, the first thing for everyone to do is to forget their identity in Tianchen Continent, and regard themselves as a member of Tianhe Continent, so as to compete with the local forces of Tianhe Continent for various cultivation resources, so as to strengthen themselves.


    Therefore, this time, Xiao Chen and Fen Tianzhu had planned to make a big splash at the Magic Moon Conference. Firstly, it was for the fruit of the Magical Moon, and secondly, it was to build up the reputation of Tianchenju, so that they could be in Wuyue as soon as possible. The empire stands firm.


    Seeing people from the major families leaving one after another, Xiao Chen and the others did not get up, but waited quietly.


    Not long after, after all the major families had left the Huanyue Pavilion, the maid who had given away the ring came to Xiao Chen again, and said to Xiao Chen respectfully, "My lord, please."


    Hearing what the maid said, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then got up and walked towards the attic. Seeing this, Gu Xiu and the other three wanted to follow behind Xiao Chen, but the maid stopped him.


    "My lords, please wait a moment. Your Highness has only invited the young master."


    "You dare to stop me from waiting?" Hearing what the maid said, Gu Xiu immediately shouted in a cold voice, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen waved his hand slightly.


    "Senior Gu Xiu, just wait here, if nothing happens, I''ll go back as soon as I go."


    He had already guessed in his heart what Chu Wuming wanted to say to him, and Xiao Chen had no intention of letting Gu Xiu and the others follow him. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiu and the others gave the maid a hard look, so they bowed their hands to Xiao Chen. .


    "Then I will wait here for you, young master. Be careful in everything, young master."


    Smiling and nodding to Gu Xiu and the others, Xiao Chen was led by the maid to the central attic.


    The entire attic has two floors. As soon as he entered the attic, Xiao Chen saw that Chu Wuming was already waiting here, and there was no one else around. In the hall on the first floor of the attic, there was only Chu Wuming, and even Wu Yun Sometimes I don''t know where I went.


    Seeing Xiao Chen stepping into the attic, Chu Wuming immediately greeted him enthusiastically, as if seeing an old friend, naturally supported Xiao Chen''s shoulders with both hands, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, I kept you waiting for a long time. I have already prepared some drinks in this palace. I must get drunk with Brother Xiao today."


    Already prepared drinks for Xiao Chen, the words fell, Chu Wuming looked at the maid beside him and said, "Go down, today I will have a private conversation with brother Xiao Chen, no one can come in without my order."


    "Yes." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the maid responded respectfully, and then exited the attic, and finally closed the attic door.


    After drinking away the irrelevant people, Chu Wuming personally took Xiao Chen to the table. There was only a very simple low table with two futons placed on both sides of the table. From what it looked like, this Chu Wuming was actually going to be with Xiao Chen. Dining at the same table with Chen, this kind of courtesy is already very high, which also shows that Chu Wuming attaches great importance to Xiao Chen.


    Faced with Chu Wuming''s enthusiasm, Xiao Chen was not at all apprehensive. Perhaps in the eyes of others, being able to dine at the same table with him as Chu Wuming was definitely a matter of trepidation, but to Xiao Chen, it was There is no pressure at all.


    Sitting opposite Chu Wuming, he personally poured wine for Xiao Chen, and then Chu Wuming took the lead in raising his glass, "Brother Xiao Chen, today you and I hit each other like old friends, this first glass of wine, I respect you."


    "Your Highness is polite, Xiao Chen is just a wanderer, how can He De let His Highness love you so much?" Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen spoke politely, but he also picked up the wine glass in his hand, and then the two drank at the same time And do.


    After drinking the cup, Chu Wuming was overjoyed when he heard Xiao Chen''s words just now. Xiao Chen is a ranger, which means that there is no sect behind him, and a casual cultivator without a sect is naturally more convenient to win over.


    Xiao Chen''s identity made Chu Wuming overjoyed, and then he stopped going around in circles. Since Xiao Chen was just a casual cultivator, he could speak out a lot of things.


    Putting down the wine glass, the expression on Chu Wuming''s face gradually became serious, looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming said with full sincerity, "Brother Xiao Chen, to tell you the truth, in fact, this palace is currently employing people, if you can get With brother Xiao Chen''s help, this palace can be said to be like a tiger with wings added."


    (23rd update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 362

    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, as expected, he wanted to win him over, he secretly smiled in his heart, but his face didn''t change at all, Xiao Chen bowed his hands to him, and then said softly.


    "His Royal Highness really thinks highly of Xiao. How can Xiao, a small martial artist with only one day''s human cultivation, help His Highness achieve great things?"


    He didn''t agree, nor did he resolutely refuse, Xiao Chen still wanted to get some words out of Chu Wuming''s mouth.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming told about the competition between himself and his two elder brothers for the crown prince.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming sighed softly and said, "Brother Xiao Chen was joking, with Brother Xiao Chen''s strength, it is already difficult to meet an opponent among his peers, if I can get brother Xiao Chen to help me, why worry about it?" The great cause is not accomplished, and I will not hide from brother Xiaochen. Since the father succeeded to the throne, he has never registered a crown prince. Now, all the princes have competed for the position of crown prince from the beginning to now. Only my two elder brothers and I are left with the ability to continue to compete. .¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It can be said that the crown prince can only be born between me and my two elder brothers, and because of the competition for the crown prince, the relationship between my three brothers has become more and more tense, and it has almost reached the point where there is no end to death. Therefore, not only Just me, my two older brothers are trying to win over all the forces in the empire."


    "As for my two older brothers, I don''t know how they managed to win over two core disciples of the Windless Sacred Sect. Those two should be about the same age as Brother Xiao Chen, and their cultivation bases are both in the Heavenly Human Realm. Consummation, but their combat power is extremely terrifying, I have seen it personally, and those two have killed two Taoist realm warriors one after another."


    "As for Ben Gong, there is no one of the same realm and age as their opponent. In this way, Brother Xiao Chen should understand what Ben Gong means, right?"


    Chu Wuming didn''t hide anything, and at the same time, the meaning of his words was very clear. The ultimate purpose of recruiting Xiao Chen was to compete against the two core disciples of the Wufeng Sect. Although he didn''t know whether Xiao Chen could Contend against those two, but with the current situation, Chu Wuming actually doesn''t have much choice, so he can only give it a go.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, took a shallow sip of the fine wine in the glass, and then muttered for a moment before speaking.


    "Your Highness loves so much, Xiao Chen is ashamed and dare not take it. Let Xiao Chen ask, how is His Highness''s power compared with the two older brothers?"


    The only ones who still had a chance to compete for the crown prince were Chu Wuming and his two elder brothers. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Chu Wuming was taken aback for a moment, but then shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Xiao Chen''s words were actually to better understand the situation of the Wuyue Empire, but in Chu Wuming''s ears, it turned out that Xiao Chen wanted to ask his own confidence, and at the same time wanted to see, and his two Compared with his brother, does Chu Wuming have any hope of winning? After all, if Xiao Chen chooses to help Chu Wuming, then Xiao Chen is in the same boat as Chu Wuming. If Chu Wuming fails in the end, Xiao Chen''s fate can be imagined .


    Misunderstood Xiao Chen''s meaning. Of course, this was also what Xiao Chen wanted to achieve. After a wry smile, Chu Wuming was silent for a while, and finally decided to tell the truth. Although Chu Wuming can deceive Xiao Chen now, such deception is not necessary. It couldn''t last long, so Chu Wuming chose to tell the truth.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming said with a bitter face.


    "To be honest, compared with my two elder brothers, this Palace is now at the end of the road. If there is no turning point, I am afraid that I will also withdraw from the competition for the crown prince."


    Chu Wuming truthfully told the truth about his current situation, and now he is on the verge of the end of the road. These words are not false at all, and there is no intention of exaggeration.


    Compared with his two elder brothers, those two core disciples of Tianfeng Sect were a big disadvantage for Chu Wuming, but they were not the most critical gap.


    Compared with his two elder brothers, Chu Wuming''s most passive point is in Dao Emperor Realm Da Neng.


    That''s right, it is the great power of the Dao Emperor Realm. In the entire Moonless Empire, there are now a total of two Dao Emperor Realm great powers surviving, and both of them are from the royal family.


    Now Chu Wuming''s two elder brothers each have the support of a Dao Emperor Realm expert, but Chu Wuming has no Dao Emperor Realm expert support behind him.


    In this way, Chu Wuming without the support of Dao Emperor Realm can obviously be regarded as a failure, because many forces dare not take refuge in Chu Wuming, the reason is very simple, because Chu Wuming has no Dao Emperor Realm support behind him .


    It is obviously impossible for a prince who does not have the support of Dao Emperor Realm to stand out in the battle for the crown prince, and the major forces will naturally not be foolish enough to take refuge in a prince who has no hope of victory.


    It can be said that ever since Chu Wuming''s two elder brothers received the support of the two Dao Emperor Realm powers of the royal family, their power has grown stronger day by day, while Chu Wuming''s power has become worse day by day. , and even many forces that once took refuge in Chu Wuming began to defect one after another, and turned to Chu Wuming''s two elder brothers.


    The situation is very bad. It can even be said that Chu Wuming has failed. Now he is just lingering on his last breath.


    It is impossible to compete with his two elder brothers, because as long as Chu Wuming does not have the support of the Dao Emperor Realm behind him, Chu Wuming cannot have the confidence to fight against his two elder brothers. It''s vast, but where can I find Dao Emperor Realm powers? I can''t find it at all.


    Tell Xiao Chen the truth about his current situation, and finally, Chu Wuming said very sincerely, "To be honest, brother Xiao Chen, my situation is very dangerous now, it can even be said to be desperate, but I still hope that brother Xiao Chen It can hold me back. Although my two elder brothers are supported by Dao Emperor Realm powers behind them, they are the ancestors of the royal family, and they will not attack me in person. It is more of a deterrent effect. If Xiao Brother Chen can help me, and I still have a chance to fight with my two older brothers."


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen remained silent and did not answer. Of course, he was not silent because of Chu Wuming''s situation, but because of the situation in the Moonless Empire.


    Unexpectedly, the royal family of the Wuyue Empire actually had two great powers in the Dao Emperor Realm. Fortunately, there was no hostility with the royal family before, otherwise, Fen Tian alone would not be enough to contend with the royal family of the Wuyue Empire.


    He learned some secret news about the royal family of the Wuyue Empire from Chu Wuming, and confirmed the number of great powers in the royal family. After being silent for a while, a bold plan was soon formed in Xiao Chen''s mind, and he looked at the Chu Wuming, if this plan is to be implemented, Chu Wuming is indispensable and crucial.


    (24th update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 363

    Knowing the situation of the Wuyue Empire and many secret matters in the royal family from Chu Wuming, he was silent for a while. Xiao Chen already had some plans in his mind, but he still needed to discuss it with Lord Fen Tian. Therefore, after a while Xiao Chen looked at Chu Wuming, and said very sincerely.


    "Xiao Chen would like to thank His Royal Highness the Prince for his great kindness. I am grateful in my heart. To be honest, Xiao Chen has lived with my uncle since he was a child. Along the way, he has met many like-minded people. They have been traveling all over the world. After so many years, my uncle is also quite tired. , That''s why I settled down in Moon Trace City this time, planning to live in seclusion here and live a life like a wild crane."


    "Originally His Highness loves Xiao Chen so much, Xiao Chen shouldn''t refuse, but this matter is too important, I hope His Highness will give Xiao Chen some time to go back and discuss with my uncle."


    He calmly told Chu Wuming about the situation of Tianchenju, and in Xiao Chen''s mouth, Tianchenju was composed of a group of casual cultivators traveling all over the world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Originally, he was very interested in Tianchenju, but now that he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming understood, no wonder he had never heard of Tianchenju before, it turned out to be composed of a group of casual cultivators from other places.


    On the Tianhe Continent, there are quite a few casual cultivators, and many of them are from all over the world. From this point of view, it is not surprising that Tianchenju suddenly appeared.


    Smiling at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming said, "What brother Xiao Chen said is true, it''s my palace being abrupt, tomorrow the Japanese palace will go to Tianchenju in person, brother Xiao Chen can also discuss it with my uncle in advance tonight."


    "Thank you, Your Highness." Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about these troublesome things. It''s rare to meet brother Xiao Chen for the first time today. You and I must get drunk." Stop talking about these things, Chu Wuming took the initiative to change the topic, and raised Picking up the wine glass in his hand, he started drinking with Xiao Chen.


    At the same time when Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming were having a drink, Wu Yun and Wu De were sitting opposite each other in a pavilion in the Huanyue Pavilion. Looking at her younger brother, Wu Yun''s expression turned extremely ugly, and just now under her own pressure, Wu De finally told the truth.


    We already know how Wu De became enmity with Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t bully men and women at all, on the contrary, Wu De''s actions can be called a pig or a dog.


    With a slap, Wu Yun slapped Wu De hard on the face. This was the first time Wu Yun slapped Wu De since he was a child. His eyes were full of anger. When he slapped Wu De, Wu Yun shouted coldly.


    "You are simply a beast. It seems that you have become lawless all these years when I have not been at home."


    Hearing Wu Yun''s angry scolding, Wu De didn''t dare to speak back at all. It could be seen that his sister was really angry. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the third prince Chu Wuming were having a long conversation in the attic, and Wu De also realized that things were completely wrong. It is developing in a direction that I dare not imagine.


    From Wu Yun''s mouth, Wu De already knew how much Chu Wuming valued Xiao Chen. In this way, if Chu Wuming had the heart, let alone himself, the entire Wu family might suffer.


    Using the entire Wu family to please Xiao Chen is definitely impossible for other people, but for Chu Wuming, it is just a matter of one sentence. If Chu Wuming really thinks that Xiao Chen is his good horse, then he is really possible. By doing such a thing, using the entire Wu family to please Xiao Chen.


    With his head down, Wu De didn''t dare to look at his sister, and after scolding, Wu Yun gradually calmed down, and said with a helpless sigh.


    "I''m afraid even my sister can''t keep you in this matter."


    Hearing Wu Yun''s words, Wu De immediately panicked. Even his sister had no choice, so he was doomed?


    Climbing up to Wu Yun in a hurry, Wu De begged with a sad face, seeing this, Wu Yun said bitterly.


    "Well, the matter has come to this, whether we can survive or not, now we can only see what His Highness and Xiao Chen want, and my sister can only try her best, but even if she can save her life in the end, the crime of living is definitely inevitable, so be mentally prepared Bar."


    She wasn''t too sure, but if she wanted to watch Wu De get killed, Wu Yun couldn''t do it, after all, this was her only younger brother, and now everything could only depend on Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen.


    I don''t know what Wu Yun and Wu De talked about, they chatted with Chu Wuming until nightfall, and Xiao Chen just walked out of the attic with Chu Wuming''s company.


    However, just as Xiao Chen and the two walked out of the attic, they saw Wu Yun and Wu De kneeling outside the door at a glance.


    "Your Highness, Miss Wu knelt here an hour ago, and my subordinates asked Miss Wu why she was like this, but Miss Wu didn''t say anything, and only said that she would wait for Mr. Xiao Chen." Seeing Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen, the previous maid hurriedly Open your mouth and say.


    Hearing that Wu Yun was waiting for Xiao Chen here, Chu Wuming immediately understood Wu Yun''s intention, and looked at Xiao Chen without saying a word.


    Chu Wuming knew Wu Yun''s intentions, and Xiao Chen naturally knew it too. He looked at Wu De with a look of teasing in his eyes and said, "Isn''t this the young master of the Wu family, Mr. Wu De? What is it here for?"


    "Mr. Xiao Chen, I already know what Wu De has done, and I hereby bring him here to plead guilty to Mr. Xiao Chen. Because the little girl is not in Moontrack City these years, what Wu De did is indeed outraged by heaven and others. Today, Wu De''s life depends entirely on Master Xiao Chen, send me a message." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu De did not answer, but Wu Yun spoke instead.


    He specially brought Wu De to plead guilty to him, and it was all up to Xiao Chen to decide whether to kill him or not. With a slight smile, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but look at Wu Yun more. She can be regarded as a beauty, and, compared to her beauty, Wu Yun''s intelligence is not bad at all. Taking advance as retreat, she brought Wu De in front of her and let her go. She is very smart. This is indeed the only way to save Wu Yun. Otherwise, as long as Xiao Chen thinks about it, Wu De will die, and he doesn''t need to do it himself.


    As Chu Wuming''s woman, Wu Yun was kneeling in front of Xiao Chen at this time, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t act too ugly about it, after asking the maid at the side to help Wu Yun up, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Miss Wu Yun is serious? Wu De''s life depends on me?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Yun was taken aback for a moment, but soon gritted her teeth and said, "It''s all up to you."


    Facing Xiao Chen, Wu Yun could feel a tremendous pressure, this pressure was even worse than Chu Wuming''s, she didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, for fear that Xiao Chen would really order to kill Wu De.


    I was worried for a while, but soon, Xiao Chen gave the answer, looked at Wu De and said calmly.


    "Actually, I don''t care about your life or death, but since Ms. Wu is kneeling down for you, I will give you a chance to apologize to those who have been persecuted by you in these years and give them enough compensation. , but also to get their forgiveness, remember that everyone who has been persecuted by you must forgive you, as long as there is one person who does not forgive you, then you will commit suicide."


    (25th update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, please recommend!)

 Chapter 364

    Xiao Chen said softly, but when the words fell, Wu De seemed to be stupefied by fright, and he didn''t answer for a long time. Seeing this, Chu Wuming who was beside him shouted in a cold voice, "Didn''t you hear what brother Xiao Chen said?"


    After Chu Wuming yelled at him like this, Wu Decai hurriedly nodded in response, "Yes, the villain understands."


    He never thought that Chu Wuming would favor Xiao Chen so much. At this time, Wu De didn''t have any belief in revenge, so he replied with fear. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, turned around and cupped his hands at Chu Wuming.


    "Your Highness, please go back. Thanks to His Highness''s great love today, Xiao Chen is in a state of fear. It''s getting late, so I won''t bother Your Highness to clean up."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, please travel slowly. I have ordered someone to prepare a carriage to take Brother Xiao back to the city, so we will not be far away." Chu Wuming replied.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Thank you Your Highness."


    After bidding farewell to Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen took Gu Xiu and the others out of the Huanyue Pavilion, got into the carriage prepared by Chu Wuming, and headed all the way to Moon Trace City.


    I''m not worried about whether Wu De will deceive herself. As long as Wu Yun is around, Wu De will not dare to cheat at all. This is a smart woman, and she knows that this is the only chance Xiao Chen gave Wu De to survive. Therefore, not only Wu De Every now and then, Wu Yun would personally visit the homes of those who were hurt by Wu De, try her best to get their forgiveness, and at the same time give them absolutely generous compensation.


    Whether Wu De is killed or not has no effect on Xiao Chen, and he is not afraid of whether Wu De will retaliate in the future, not to mention whether he has the ability, just looking at Wu De''s appearance, he knows that he has no courage to retaliate own up.


    After Xiao Chen left, Wu Decai left the Huanyue Pavilion alone. At the same time, standing on the roof of the attic, Chu Wuming looked at the stars in the sky, and Wu Yun beside him said softly, "What do you think of Xiao Chen? The horse you''re looking for?"


    "Although I don''t have much contact with him, I can see that Xiao Chen is not someone in the pool. If I can get help from this person, I may be able to hold on for a while and find other ways to break the situation, but that''s all. It¡¯s just treating the symptoms but not the root cause, without the support of Dao Emperor Realm, this palace is still not as good as the two elder brothers, alas..."


    At the end, Chu Wuming sighed lightly, the Dao Emperor Realm power, this is like a thorn deeply embedded in Chu Wuming''s heart, without the Dao Emperor Realm power, everything is just a flower in the mirror That''s all.


    There was a hint of helplessness and unwillingness in his eyes, and upon seeing this, Wu Yun on the side comforted him, "Your Highness doesn''t have to be like this. With Your Highness''s great talents, even without the support of Dao Emperor Realm, I firmly believe that His Highness can be crowned as the crown prince." .¡±


    "You don''t understand, without the support of Dao Emperor Realm, everything I do is like a castle in the air, and it might collapse at some point, that''s all, let''s not talk about it, tomorrow the Japanese Palace will go to Tianchenju in person, in this month Jicheng Bengong may stay for a few more days. In these few days, you should take your brother to fulfill Brother Xiao Chen''s request as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Brother Xiao Chen wants to kill your brother, I will not stop you. You understand this ?¡± Apparently he didn¡¯t want to think about these annoying things anymore, Chu Wuming changed the subject, and when he finished speaking, he turned and walked into the attic.


    Looking at Chu Wuming''s back, Wu Yun saluted respectfully, "Please rest assured, Your Highness, I know what to do."


    Chu Wuming had already decided to go to Tianchen Residence in person tomorrow. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others returned to Moontrack City safely. After arriving outside Tianchen Residence, Xiao Chen and his party got out of the carriage and walked towards Tianchen Residence. "Let''s go," Gu Xiu who was at the side asked in a low voice.


    "My lord, what kind of compensation did Chu Wuming give you?"


    It was in Chu Wuming''s carriage just now, and the driver was also Chu Wuming''s man, so Gu Xiu didn''t want to ask more questions. Now that there were no outsiders, Gu Xiu couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t tell me, this Chu Wuming is really good, he gave some good things, the value is completely comparable to thirty magic moon fruits."


    During the previous conversation, Chu Wuming gave Xiao Chen another ring. Inside the ring, there were many pills and talismans, and many of these talismans and pills were never seen before in Tianchen Continent. They have passed, and the grades are not low, they have all reached the heavenly level.


    Among them, the talismans are almost all used to save life, there are defensive talismans, there are acceleration talismans, and pills are all beneficial to cultivation. It can be said that the value of this ring is definitely not low, and thus , is also enough to see Chu Wuming''s intention to solicit Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Gu Xiu smiled in satisfaction. In this way, the trip to the Magic Moon Conference can be regarded as a worthless trip.


    All the way into the front yard of Tianchenju, Xiao Chen said to Gu Xiu and the others, "I''m going to see Uncle Tian, ??I have something to discuss, I''ve been exhausted all the way, and the three seniors should rest separately."


    There was still something to discuss with Master Fen Tian. Hearing this, Gu Xiu and the others nodded consciously in response. Immediately, Xiao Chen came to the main courtyard alone.


    Gently knocked on the door of Master Fen Tian, ??and soon Master Fen Tian''s voice came from the room, "It''s Chen''er, come in."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen pushed the door open and entered, sat down in the room, first briefly told Master Fen Tian about the Illusory Moon Conference, and then handed over the two rings to Fen God is in charge.


    Accepting the two accepting rings handed over by Xiao Chen, Master Fen Tian said with a smile, "You mean that the third prince of the Moonless Empire wants to recruit you and help him compete for the crown prince?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Chen said.


    "This matter cannot be agreed to. We have not established a firm foothold in the Tianchen Continent. It is not wise to rashly intervene in the royal family''s power struggle. You will reject him tomorrow."


    Regarding Chu Wuming''s solicitation, Master Fen Tian directly refused without much hesitation, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen had a different opinion.


    "Uncle Tian, ??don''t rush to refuse. Indeed, I have just arrived in the Tianhe Continent, and I have not yet established a firm foothold in the Tianhe Continent. However, I think that helping Chu Wuming will be of great benefit to us."


    "Benefits? Chen''er, do you know that helping the third prince, even if we intervene in the battle of the royal family, will be beneficial at that time, but it will also be accompanied by huge dangers, and, with me here, Why should you be so afraid of the royal family of the Moonless Empire?"


    Lord Fentian still doesn''t know that there are two Dao Emperor Realm experts in the royal family of the Wuyue Empire. Perhaps in the eyes of Lord Fentian, the royal family of the Wuyue Empire may only have one Dao Emperor Realm expert. With his strength, he naturally doesn''t need to be afraid of the royal Chu family.


    Hearing Lord Fentian''s words, Xiao Chen put his mouth close to Lord Fentian''s ear, and whispered, "Uncle Tian, ??I don''t think it''s appropriate to be an enemy of the royal family, at least not directly. I know that there are two Dao Emperor Realm powers sitting in the royal family of the Moonless Empire."


    (The twenty-sixth update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 365

    He told Lord Fentian about the fact that there were two great powers in the Dao Emperor Realm in the royal family. Hearing this, Lord Fentian was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Xiao Chen with a solemn expression and said, "Are you sure that the third prince is not?" lied to you?"


    "Sure, because he has no reason to lie to me, and the current situation of Chu Wuming is extremely dangerous. If we can help him at this time, we can not only gain a firm foothold in the Moonless Empire as soon as possible, but also directly Develop the power into the imperial capital."


    "Uncle Tian, ??this Moon Trace City is still only a small city. Even though there are strange treasures like the Magic Moon Fruit, the cultivation resources are still scarce, but the imperial capital is different. As the capital city of a country, nearly 80% of the cultivation resources of the entire Moonless Empire would be available for cultivation. Concentrated in the imperial capital, if we can go to the imperial capital, wouldn''t it be more effective for us to practice more with half the effort."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He told Master Fentian of Chu Wuming''s current situation, and at the same time revealed his own plan.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, Chu Wuming is now on the edge of the cliff, and there is no way out, and the reason for all this is because Chu Wuming does not have the support of Dao Emperor Realm power behind him, so the Lord Fentian naturally became The life-saving straw that Chu Wuming had been looking for.


    Just imagine, if Chu Wuming were to discover the existence of Lord Fen Tian, ??what would he do?


    Undoubtedly, Chu Wuming will spare no effort to win over Tianchenju. At the same time, he will personally introduce Lord Fentian to the royal family of the Wuyue Empire. In this way, with Chu Wuming''s introduction, Lord Fentian wants to be in front of the royal family. Finding a place in the middle is a matter of course.


    Moreover, if Chu Wuming brought Master Fen Tian into the imperial capital, the royal family would not be too wary, after all, this is the Dao Emperor Realm power that Chu Wuming had found.


    Not only would not offend the royal family, but also allowed Lord Fen Tian to find a place in the royal family. With these, everyone would naturally be able to enter the imperial capital in a fair manner. To gain a firm foothold in the Moonless Empire.


    Just like what Xiao Chen had always thought, people came to this Tianhe Continent not to seek refuge or to fight, but to seek a way of progress, and if they want to make progress and break through their cultivation, the resources are obvious is an indispensable thing.


    If you want to obtain enough cultivation resources on the land of Tianhe Continent, it is essential to integrate into Tianhe Continent. If you can''t integrate into the system of Tianhe Continent, how can everyone compete with the local forces of Tianhe Continent for cultivation? What about resources?


    Because of this, when he heard that Chu Wuming wanted to recruit him, Xiao Chen had this plan in mind, that is to use Chu Wuming to let everyone quickly gain a foothold in the Moonless Empire. Whether you want to stay in the Moonless Empire or develop elsewhere, there are all benefits and no harm.


    It can be said that this Moonless Empire is a springboard for everyone to integrate into Tianchen Continent, and Chu Wuming is the best opportunity right now. Even if Xiao Chen and others can finally help Chu Wuming to become the crown prince, then this Moonless Empire will become Tianchen Continent is the safest safe haven for everyone, Xiao Chen even thought about sending his parents to the Moonless Empire in the future, so that he can feel at ease.


    Of course, it''s a later story about bringing his parents to the Moonless Empire, because the premise is that he must help Chu Wuming win the crown prince, otherwise everything will be empty talk, and secondly, he must find out the whereabouts of his parents.


    Not only can you avoid fighting against the royal family, but you can also integrate into the entire Moonless Empire, so that everyone can become a powerful force in the Moonless Empire, walk in the Moonless Empire openly, and compete with other local forces for cultivation resources. Xiao Chen''s ultimate goal.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s plan is beneficial to both himself and Chu Wuming, so there is no need to consider whether Chu Wuming will refuse, because he has no reason to refuse at all, let alone have any suspicions .


    As for Master Fen Tian, ??he only needs to tell Chu Wuming that he is a powerful Dao Emperor who roams the world, and there will be no doubts at all.


    This choice is undoubtedly the most perfect compared to fighting against the royal family who has two great powers in the Dao Sovereign Realm.


    After all, if the big banner of Chu Wuming is not borrowed, if everyone wants to develop from Yueji City to the imperial capital, there will probably be a lot of resistance. At the same time, it will easily arouse the guard of the royal family. After all, a strange Taoist The sudden appearance of a powerful emperor in the Moonless Empire is obviously a big event, and once the royal family thinks that Xiao Chen and others are a threat, they will definitely take action to encircle Xiao Chen and others.


    Even if Fen Tian will be present at that time, the royal family will still have two great powers in the Dao Emperor realm. Once the royal family makes a move, the fate of everyone can be imagined. Even if they are not completely wiped out, they will definitely suffer heavy casualties. The original intention of everyone coming to Tianhe Continent.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, Lord Fen Tian murmured for a moment, and then said to Xiao Chen after a while, "Chen''er, your idea is indeed good, but have you ever thought that if Chu Wuming fails in the end, I will wait And how do we deal with ourselves? As a member of Chu Wuming, if he fails, the other two princes will not easily let us go."


    "Uncle Tian, ??since ancient times, wealth and wealth have been sought in danger. Since we want to enter the imperial capital smoothly and become a powerful party in the imperial capital, how can we not take some risks? Compared with the risks, our gains are obviously higher. Isn''t it even bigger?" Hearing what Fen Tian said, Xiao Chen replied.


    Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance. If you want to get benefits, you will naturally have to take risks. This is for sure. If you are unwilling to take risks and want to reap benefits, there is no such good thing in the world.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s words, Master Fen Tian nodded slightly, then finally nodded and agreed, "Okay, just do as Chen''er said."


    In the end, he still agreed with Xiao Chen''s plan. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, obviously he had expected Master Fen Tian''s answer a long time ago, and finally, Xiao Chen said again.


    "Since Uncle Tian has agreed, then when Chu Wuming comes here in person tomorrow, Uncle Tian will be required to perform a play."


    "Okay, tell me, what should I do tomorrow?"


    "It''s very simple, let Chu Wuming see our strength with his own eyes. When he comes tomorrow, we should not hide anything, on the contrary, we must deliberately show our strength. In addition, when Chu Wuming comes tomorrow, there will definitely be a strong person by his side. Protection, although with Chu Wuming''s cultivation base, you can''t see Uncle Tian''s cultivation level, but Uncle Tian can exude a little breath, so that people around him can perceive that Uncle Tian is a great power in the Dao Emperor realm. Wuming will come to us on his own initiative." Xiao Chen said.


    (The twenty-seventh update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 366

    Discussed the details of tomorrow with Lord Fentian, and even Lord Fentian also called Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming, two super-powers of Dao Zunjing, and the four of them negotiated together.


    The plan to use Chu Wuming to enter the imperial capital has already been determined. After one night''s discussion, it was determined what everyone should do after Chu Wuming came to the door in person. After finalizing all the details, the sky was already bright, and the four of Xiao Chen hadn''t slept all night. Of course, with everyone''s cultivation base, staying up all night has no effect at all, and everyone''s energy is still very full.


    "Okay, remember what Chen''er said, if Chu Wuming comes to the door today, we will proceed according to what we have discussed." Looking at the three of Xiao Chen, Fen Tianzhu said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Respectfully, Xiao Chen and the three walked away.


    Back in his room, after washing up, Xiao Chen began to practice, silently waiting for Chu Wuming''s arrival.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Yesterday at the Huanyue Pavilion, it was agreed to visit in person, and at noon, a luxurious carriage dedicated to the royal family slowly drove out from the Huanyue Pavilion, heading towards Moon Trace City.


    This carriage is extremely graceful and luxurious, the whole body is golden, and at the dead corner on the top, there are four lifelike dragons roaring up to the sky. At the same time, the horses pulling this carriage are not ordinary horses, but four heads with black armor. The first two-legged dragon horse.


    Dragon horses are monsters with dragon blood. These four batches of dragon horses are kept in captivity by the royal family. They are extremely precious and can be regarded as symbols of the royal family.


    With such a carriage, there is no need to guess the identity of the person in the carriage, but it must be the third prince Chu Wuming.


    At this time, in the carriage, the third prince Chu Wuming sat in the first seat. For this huge carriage, even if there were twenty or thirty people in it, it would not seem crowded. On both sides of Chu Wuming''s head, there were Wu Yun and An old man with gray hair.


    The old man did not show up yesterday, but the third prince''s attitude towards him was extremely peaceful. In fact, this is normal. The old man''s name is Du Chengfeng, and he is the most important person around the third prince. He is a Daoist The environment is super strong.


    As the third prince''s personal powerhouse, Du Chengfeng has saved the life of the third prince several times, so whenever the third prince goes out, he will always bring Du Chengfeng by his side. After all, the battle for the prince has reached the point where there is no one but you, Chu Wuming It''s not that his two elder brothers can''t do that kind of assassination, so Chu Wuming obviously attaches great importance to his own safety. Of course, the same is true of his two elder brothers. If there is a chance, Chu Wuming will obviously not Without mercy, he killed his two older brothers directly.


    Rushing all the way to Yueji City, Chu Wuming naturally wanted to go to Tianchenju. On the way, Chu Wuming looked at Du Chengfeng, whose eyes were slightly closed, and said in a calm tone, "Mr. Du doesn''t seem to be very interested in Tianchenju."


    "Your Highness is joking. Since there are young evildoers in Tianchenju who can make His Highness so interested, you should have some background if you want to, but the old man is not as thoughtful as His Highness. In my heart, I just want to protect His Highness''s safety. , As for other things, the old man will naturally not care too much." Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Du Chengfeng replied calmly.


    Hearing Du Chengfeng''s words, Chu Wuming smiled and said, "What Mr. Du said is, if there is no Mr. Du by his side, how can I survive in this world today? I have always relied on Mr. Du."


    "In the eyes of His Highness, the old man has already taken refuge in His Highness, so he is naturally heartbroken." Du Chengfeng said.


    The two chatted, and during this chat, the carriage entered Moon Trace City, and instead of following Chu Wuming to Tianchenju, Wu Yun returned to Wu''s house alone, apparently to take Wu De to visit those who had been The people he persecuted.


    Seeing Wu Yun leave, when parting, Chu Wuming reminded, "Remember to get things done properly, and you must not hide anything, otherwise Wu De will definitely move his head."


    "I dare not hide anything, Your Highness, please rest assured." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Wu Yun bowed respectfully and replied.


    After bidding farewell to Wu Yun, Chu Wuming and Du Chengfeng came all the way to Tianchenju, got off the carriage outside the gate of Tianchenju, and Du Chengfeng betrayed Chu Wuming inseparably.


    Seeing Chu Wuming appearing, one of the two Taoist realm warriors guarding Tianchenju immediately stepped forward and asked, "Who is here?"


    Two Taoist realm warriors were guarding the gate. Sensing their aura, Du Chengfeng behind Wuming Chu had a strange look in his eyes.


    Some were surprised by the strength shown by Tianchenju, but Du Chengfeng obviously didn''t know that these two people had arranged it deliberately. Normally, Tianchenju couldn''t use Taoist realm warriors to guard the gate.


    Facing the inquiry of this Taoist realm warrior, a guard soldier who followed Chu Wuming immediately shouted in a cold voice, "Presumptuous, Your Highness the Third Prince came to the door, how dare you be rude."


    "It turns out to be His Highness the Third Prince. The Young Master has already ordered you to wait here for a while, and the villain will go and inform the Young Master." Knowing Chu Wuming''s identity, the man also bowed his hands and turned around to run into the courtyard. go.


    Even though he already knew Chu Wuming''s identity, this person actually left Chu Wuming here and did not invite Chu Wuming in. Seeing this, the soldiers of the Imperial Guard who followed Chu Wuming were furious one by one. Even Chu Wuming was secretly dissatisfied.


    It was true that he valued Xiao Chen, but it was not to the point of begging, but Xiao Chen''s way of treating guests today was indeed a bit too helpful to Chu Wuming''s face.


    He was secretly upset, but what Chu Wuming didn''t expect was that Du Chengfeng who was standing beside him took the initiative to say, "Your Highness, don''t get angry, this Tianchenju is very mysterious, and the two gatekeepers are all Daoists. It may not be easy for Tianchenju to be guarded by someone with a cultivation level of transformation."


    Hearing Du Chengfeng''s words, Chu Wuming''s face changed slightly, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he forcibly endured the dissatisfaction in his heart.


    Standing outside the door and waiting for about a hundred breaths, Chu Wuming saw Xiao Chen hurriedly coming from the courtyard, beside him was accompanied by a middle-aged man, and this middle-aged man was exactly that Zhang Qi.


    Quickly walking in front of Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen said with an apologetic face, "Your Majesty is not far away from welcoming you, Xiao Chen is really a capital crime."


    While apologizing to Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen shouted coldly to the two Taoist realm warriors behind him, "How can you two neglect His Highness the Third Prince like this? The two of you will be dragged down by me to abolish your cultivation and expel them from Tianchen Residence."


    First he made an apology to Chu Wuming, and then directly wanted to abolish the cultivation of these two Taoist realm warriors. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming was taken aback immediately. What''s going on? As a Daoist realm warrior, Xiao Chen actually said he would be abolished? This is too generous.


    (The twenty-eighth update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 367

    From Xiao Chen''s appearance to his order to abolish the cultivation of these two Taoist realm warriors, during the whole process, Xiao Chen did not give Chu Wuming a chance to intervene. Of course, all of this was planned in advance by Xiao Chen and others, and The two Taoist realm warriors also knew in advance that they were just performing another play in Chu Wuming.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Qi behind him responded respectfully, "Yes."


    After saying that, Zhang Qi was ready to make a move, but first, Chu Wuming grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm and said kindly with a smile, "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t get angry, I don''t blame them for this matter."


    Chu Wuming pleaded for mercy, but Xiao Chen said angrily, "The two of them have neglected His Highness, if we don''t teach them a lesson today, how can we let them go."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, how about just letting this matter out to save face for me?" Seeing that Xiao Chen was still a little bit recalcitrant, Chu Wuming said.


    Chu Wuming opened his mouth, and the words had already reached this point, Xiao Chen could only say with a wry smile, "Since His Highness has already said so, then forget it, you two should thank Your Highness soon."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, Third Prince." Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, the two Taoist realm warriors hastily and respectfully saluted and thanked Chu Wuming.


    The farce outside Tianchenju ended like this, and then under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming took Du Chengfeng into Tianchenju, as for the accompanying imperial guards, they stayed where they were.


    Following Xiao Chen into the Wuchen Residence, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming walked in front side by side, while Du Chengfeng and Zhang Qi were one step behind, following behind them respectively.


    Ever since Xiao Chen appeared, Du Chengfeng''s attention has been locked on Zhang Qi. As a super strong Taoist, Du Chengfeng can naturally see Zhang Qi''s cultivation level. Just like himself, Zhang Qi is actually a Taoist The environment is super strong.


    I was a little horrified in my heart, there was actually a super strong Taoist in this Wuchenju, and looking at Zhang Qi, it seemed that he was not the person in charge of Wuchenju, otherwise how could he have followed Xiao Chen all the time? Just now Zhang Qi obeyed Xiao Chen''s order extremely well.


    Some couldn''t see through this Tianchenju. Du Chengfeng vaguely realized that this Tianchenju seemed not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    Chatting with Chu Wuming along the way, the two soon came to the main hall in the front yard. Just as Xiao Chen entered the main hall, the four of them saw Lord Fen Tian sitting on the main seat , and Sikong Ming standing respectfully beside Fen Tian.


    This Sikong Ming, like Zhang Qi, is also a super strong Daoist, and the entire Tianchen is in the middle, and there are only two super strong Daoist, Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming.


    Seeing Master Fen Tian, ??Xiao Chen pretended to be surprised and said, "Uncle Tian, ??why are you here?"


    It is obviously impossible for Chu Wuming to meet Lord Fentian directly. After all, as a prince, Chu Wuming, without knowing Lord Fentian, how could he take the initiative to meet someone, so , Xiao Chen and others had a chance encounter.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Master Fen Tian also said in a calm voice, "Oh, it''s Chen''er."


    "I don''t know that uncle is here, but my nephew has a friend here, so don''t bother uncle, I''ll go chat in the backyard later." Hearing Master Fentian''s words, Xiao Chen said.


    He took the initiative to choose to leave, and as Xiao Chen''s words fell, Chu Wuming also bowed to Master Fentian, "Young Chu Wuming, I have bothered you so much when I met senior, and I hope senior will forgive me."


    "You don''t have to be polite. You are Chen''er''s friend. You can come to Tianchenju to be your own home. You don''t need to be so restrained. Go, Sikong Ming and I have something to talk about." Facing Chu Wuming''s salute, Fen Tian ruled and said nothing. He didn''t show the slightest surprise, but replied indifferently, as if he didn''t care about Chu Wuming''s status as the prince at all in his eyes. Of course, this was the result Xiao Chen and others wanted.


    Chu Wuming didn''t see any clues, but just as Xiao Chen thought, Du Chengfeng, who was standing behind Chu Wuming, was already horrified at this moment. Although Du Chengfeng tried his best to conceal the emotional fluctuations in his heart, from his eyes, He could still clearly see the shock in his heart at this time, but because Chu Wuming didn''t pay attention, he didn''t notice it.


    According to Xiao Chen''s plan, Master Fen Tian had quietly exuded a breath for Du Chengfeng to sense just now, and through this breath, Du Chengfeng naturally guessed that Master Fen Tian was a Dao Emperor Realm power, plus Standing next to Lord Fen Tian, ??Si Kongming was also a super strong Daoist. At this moment, Du Chengfeng''s heart was already filled with shocking waves.


    A little-known emerging force, among them there is actually a Dao Emperor Realm powerhouse and two Dao Venerable Realm superpowers, and this is not necessarily the full power of Tianchenju. For a while, Du Chengfeng only felt dizzy for a while, and at the same time , I was even more excited.


    A Dao Emperor Realm expert, I didn''t expect to meet a Dao Emperor Realm expert here, and this person is Xiao Chen''s uncle, so if he can win over Tianchenju, wouldn''t His Royal Highness the Third Prince have the Eldest Prince? Did the second prince have the capital to fight against?


    To Chu Wuming, Du Chengfeng was 100% loyal, so he thought of this right away. Of course, his thoughts were actually exactly what Xiao Chen needed.


    Quietly and Chu Wuming exited the main hall. Along the way, Du Chengfeng didn''t say a word, and Xiao Chen didn''t care about him. Having achieved his goal, he brought Chu Wuming to the backyard, and the two sat down in the courtyard .


    They started to chat happily, but the chat didn''t last long, because Du Chengfeng kept giving Chu Wuming winks, as if urging him to leave quickly, and because Du Chengfeng kept urging him, he only stayed for half an hour. When the time was up, Chu Wuming took his leave and left.


    He personally sent Chu Wuming to the carriage, and under the protection of a group of imperial guards, Chu Wuming left in the carriage.


    On the carriage, Chu Wuming looked down at Du Chengfeng with a puzzled expression and asked, "Mr. Du, why did you keep urging me to leave just now?"


    He didn''t understand why Du Chengfeng kept urging him to leave. Originally, Chu Wuming wanted to promote his relationship with Xiao Chen more. Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Du Chengfeng said without hiding his horror.


    "Your Highness, to be honest, Tianchen is not easy."


    "Oh, what do you mean by that? Could it be because of the two Taoist realm warriors guarding the gate?"


    "No, Your Highness doesn''t know, but the middle-aged man who followed Xiao Chen just now is a super strong Taoist."


    Zhang Qi is a super strong Taoist. Hearing Du Chengfeng''s words, Chu Wuming was taken aback. He really didn''t see Zhang Qi''s cultivation, but what surprised him even more was that he was still behind, and he paused slightly. After a pause, Du Chengfeng took a deep breath and continued.


    "Also, in that hall, the person standing next to Uncle Xiao Chen is also a super strong Taoist, but these are not important. What really surprised me was Xiao Chen''s uncle, who A great power in the Dao Emperor Realm."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (29th update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 368

    Xiao Chen''s uncle thought that he was a great power at the Dao Emperor''s Realm, and when Du Chengfeng said that Fen Tian Juggernaut was a Dao Emperor''s great power, Chu Wuming''s expression changed instantly upon hearing this.


    He looked at Du Chengfeng in disbelief and said, "A powerful Dao Emperor? Mr. Du, you can''t talk nonsense, are you sure?"


    For Du Chengfeng, Chu Wuming naturally trusts him 100%. This is his savior, and Du Chengfeng has always been loyal to him, so naturally he would not lie to him. However, if Xiao Chen''s uncle is a powerful Dao Emperor, Chu Wuming still couldn''t accept it, how could this be possible, how could a Dao Emperor Realm powerhouse appear among Xiao Chen like Yueji City.


    Faced with Chu Wuming''s surprise, Du Chengfeng felt that this was not the case, and said to Chu Wuming while suppressing the shock in his heart.


    "Your Highness, this old man is 100% sure that Xiao Chen''s uncle is definitely a powerful Dao Emperor. As for the shock and doubts in His Highness''s heart, it is actually not a strange thing from my old man''s point of view. Mr. Xiao Chen once revealed that However, he and his uncle are casual cultivators traveling all over the world."


    "At first, the old man wondered how Mr. Xiao Chen could be so powerful even as a loose cultivator. Without the training of the sect, the combat power of casual cultivators is generally weak in the same realm, but now it seems that this doubt is justified. It can be explained, it is not surprising that Mr. Xiao Chen''s combat power is so strong because he was self-trained by an uncle of the Dao Emperor Realm."


    It has to be said that Du Chengfeng''s words unknowingly helped Xiao Chen a lot. As soon as he said these words, the little doubt in Chu Wuming''s heart dissipated into nothingness in an instant.


    A look of excitement suddenly appeared in his eyes. As a Chu Wuming who was unwilling to admit defeat in the prince''s battle, he naturally understood what the appearance of Lord Fentian meant. If he could get the support of Lord Fentian, then Chu Wuming would obviously With the capital to compete with his two brothers.


    Looking at Du Chengfeng, Chu Wuming suppressed the excitement in his heart and said, "What does Mr. Du think I should do now?"


    "My lord has already made a decision." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Du Chengfeng replied with a smile. He also wanted Chu Wuming to win over Tianchenju and Venerable Fentian, because Chu Wuming''s current situation needed a Dao Huangjing Da Neng is in charge.


    I didn''t expect that there would be such a harvest. If he can win over Fentian Juggernaut, it will not only be that Chu Wuming also has the support of a Dao Emperor Realm expert behind him, but more importantly, he will be able to win over a Dao Emperor Realm master. For Da Neng to join the royal family of the Wuyue Empire, it would definitely be a great achievement for him, Chu Wuming, so in the next battle, Chu Wuming''s hope will be even greater.


    Thinking that if he introduces Lord Fen Tian to his father in the future, his father will definitely praise him greatly, and his heart is hot, but Chu Wuming, who quickly calmed himself down, immediately realized a problem. Xiang Du Chengfeng said with some worry.


    "But brother Xiao Chen didn''t specifically want me to recommend his uncle today, so I wonder if brother Xiao Chen would have some......"


    Xiao Chen didn''t take the initiative to introduce Master Fen Tian to Chu Wuming. Regarding this, Chu Wuming was naturally worried. Would Xiao Chen not want Master Fen Tian to have too much contact with him? The hope of the ruler of the sky will become very slim, after all Xiao Chen is the nephew of the ruler of the sky, and the two of them are a family.


    Hearing the worry in Chu Wuming''s heart, Du Chengfeng also said with a solemn expression.


    "So Your Highness, don''t act too hastily. You need to know that any Dao Emperor Realm power is the overlord of one party. Half saints and saints can''t come out. The Dao Emperor Realm power is an invincible existence. This old man has fought everywhere in his life. Danyang County I have seen some of Dao Emperor Realm great abilities, and each of them has their own temper, so it is not easy to convince them that they are Dao Emperor Realm great abilities."


    It is definitely not an easy task to win over a Dao Emperor Realm expert. There is no doubt about it. Hearing Du Chengfeng''s words, Chu Wuming''s face darkened a little. He was drawn in casually by himself, because he was too excited just now, so he ignored such an important issue.


    Seeing the loss in Chu Wuming''s heart, Du Chengfeng continued.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to do this. Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for His Highness to win over a Dao Emperor Realm expert, but the situation in Tianchenju is different, and His Highness can''t directly contact Xiao Chen''s uncle. Dao Emperor Realm is powerful, the key lies in Mr. Xiao Chen, Your Highness must understand this."


    To win over Lord Fentian, Chu Wuming could only rely on Xiao Chen, and through a good relationship with Xiao Chen, only then could Lord Fentian help him.


    If Chu Wuming said something to Chu Wuming, Lord Fentian would obviously not care about it, but if Xiao Chen suggested it, Lord Fentian might agree, just like asking Lord Fentian to help Chu Wuming, if Xiao Chen said this, obviously The effect is much better than that of Chu Wuming.


    There was a look of great joy on his face and he said, "What Elder Du said is that I will stay in Moon Trace City these few days, but there is one thing that I hope Elder Du can do in person, return to the Imperial Capital immediately, and collect all the treasures in this Palace. Bring all the treasures, and I want to give them to Brother Xiao Chen to show my sincerity."


    In order to win over Lord Fen Tian, ??Chu Wuming was obviously desperate. This was his only hope, and it was his only hope that he could continue to deal with his two older brothers.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Du Chengfeng nodded in response and did not say much. If it was someone else, Du Chengfeng would definitely not agree if Chu Wuming wanted to take out all his belongings. He deserved the price, and compared to a great power in the Dao Emperor realm, Chu Wuming''s little treasure was really nothing.


    Immediately set off and rushed to the imperial capital. After sending Du Chengfeng away, Chu Wuming suddenly thought of Wu De''s matter again. Knowing that Wu De once wanted to kill Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming''s face darkened at this moment and said, "The Wu family simply doesn''t know Life and death, even brother Xiao Chen was moved, come here, surround the Wu family for me, this king wants to go to the Wu family in person, but to see how this little Wu family has the guts to confront Xiao Chen Brother make a move."


    Before Chu Wuming took a fancy to Xiao Chen, but it was not to the point where he couldn''t give up, but now it was different, Xiao Chen''s uncle was a great power in the Dao Sovereign Realm, these were completely different concepts.


    I was afraid that Wu Yun would mess up the matter and make Xiao Chen unhappy, so Chu Wuming planned to go to the Wu family to have a look in person. If Wu Yun could not satisfy Xiao Chen, then Chu Wuming would definitely slaughter the entire Wu family without hesitation. Mie, in order to please Xiao Chen.


    It is not an exaggeration at all, the current Xiao Chen is enough to make Chu Wuming pay any price other than his life, no matter what, Chu Wuming must get Xiao Chen and Tianchenju''s support.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (The 30th update is over, brothers, begging for subscription, monthly pass, recommendation, collection, a lot of support!)

 Chapter 369

    The sudden arrival of Chu Wuming shocked the entire Wu family. It is no exaggeration to say that the biggest backer of the Wu family is actually Chu Wuming. If it were not for Chu Wuming, it would be impossible for the Wu family to develop into the number one place in Yueji City. The position of the big family.


    Sitting at the head of the main hall, Chu Wuming glanced around the Wu family members below with a cold expression. The head of the Wu family was naturally the head of the Wu family, that is, Wu Yun and Wu De''s father.


    "You Wu family are so brave, you dare to offend even my brothers and sisters, especially that Wu De, who actually wants to kill Brother Xiao Chen, you and the others are simply ten thousand deaths are not enough to vent my heart Angry." Looking at everyone in the Wu family, Chu Wuming said coldly.


    He had already said that Xiao Chen was his brother. Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Wu family immediately knelt down in front of Chu Wuming, and said with a face full of horror.


    "Your Highness, calm down, you are all my rebellious sons, and I didn''t know that Mr. Xiao Chen knew His Highness, I wait..."


    He had already seen the anger in Chu Wuming''s heart, and even just now, from Chu Wuming''s eyes, the head of the Wu family had already felt a terrifying killing intent. Thinking about it, Chu Wuming might have already moved the idea of ??killing the Wu family.


    It has to be said that the intuition of the Patriarch of the Wu family is very accurate. For a moment just now, Chu Wuming really thought about destroying the Wu family directly to please Xiao Chen, but because of Wu Yun''s existence, Chu Wuming hesitated. In addition, Xiao Chen had already given Wu De a chance, so there was no need to destroy the Wu family. Of course, if Wu De could not complete Xiao Chen''s confession, then he would die, and even the Wu family would have to be buried with him.


    In order to win over Xiao Chen, a mere Wu family is nothing to worry about, and if it is destroyed, it will be destroyed.


    Wu Yun had already taken Wu De to those families who had been persecuted by him. Looking at the people in the Wu family who were panicking below, Chu Wuming got up, left a word coldly, and left directly.


    "Tell Wu Yun that there is still Wu De who doesn''t know how to live or die. If he can''t complete brother Xiao Chen''s confession, then Wu De can directly execute himself. Otherwise, I will do it. It''s not that simple, hmph."


    After the words fell, without waiting for everyone in the Wu family to reply, Chu Wuming left the Wu family under the protection of a group of imperial guards.


    He had already made his words very clear. When Wu Yun returned to the Wu family that night, her father also told her the truth about Chu Wuming''s visit. Hearing this, Wu Yun smiled helplessly, knowing in her heart that the Wu family must have no way out. , must let Wu De win everyone''s forgiveness.


    In the next few days, Chu Wuming directly lived in the City Lord''s Mansion of Moon Trace City, and almost every day Chu Wuming would take the initiative to invite Xiao Chen, either to visit the beautiful scenery of the Huanyue Plain together, or to have a drink.


    Chu Wuming''s attitude towards Xiao Chen could be said to be extremely kind, without any airs of being a royal prince.


    Five days passed in a row. On this day, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming galloped on the Illusory Moon Plain as usual. The two rode tall and strong dragon horses and ran side by side on the endless Illusory Moon Plain. A group of imperial guards and Du Chengfeng and Zhang Qi.


    In five days, Du Chengfeng also successfully returned from the imperial capital, and brought back what Chu Wuming needed.


    After a gallop, when they came to a small stream, Xiao Chen and the two slowed down at the same time, and with a loud smile, Chu Wuming took the lead and said, "Haha, brother Xiao, no wonder people say that even if a warrior can Flying in the air, but the feeling of galloping is always the best, these few days and Brother Xiao rode the horses in the Magical Moon Plain, I am deeply moved."


    "That''s also because His Highness''s dragon horse is strong. If it were an ordinary horse, it would naturally not be able to do this." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao is absurd, I have something to give to my brother today, and I hope Brother Xiao will not refuse."


    Du Chengfeng had already brought those treasures from Chu Wuming''s collection, and Chu Wuming didn''t hesitate, and directly handed over a Naring ring to Xiao Chen.


    It had long been expected that Chu Wuming would definitely give him something, after a lot of evasion, Xiao Chen took the acceptance ring that Chu Wuming handed over, and inspected it casually, Xiao Chen was secretly happy in his heart.


    This Chu Wuming''s move is really very generous. Among this ring, among other things, there are no less than 50 of the magic moon fruit alone. These are obviously Chu Wuming''s treasures, and now they are all given away. Giving it to Xiao Chen shows Chu Wuming''s sincerity.


    Seeing Xiao Chen put away the ring, Chu Wuming also said at the right time, "Brother Xiao, to be honest, I have always wanted to say something to my brother, but I never had the chance."


    "Your Highness, it''s okay to say." Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen said.


    Finally it was time for the showdown, and as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Chu Wuming immediately got off his horse, knelt down on one knee facing Xiao Chen, and said with a very serious expression.


    "Brother knows my current situation, I implore Brother Xiao and Tianchenju to help me, I am grateful......"


    Finally, he said what was in his heart, and Chu Wuming specifically mentioned Tianchenju, the meaning was obvious, he needed not only Xiao Chen''s help, but also the help of the entire Tianchenju.


    Seeing that Chu Wuming knelt down and couldn''t get up, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let it go, he hurriedly dismounted to help Chu Wuming up, and said in pretended horror, "Your Highness, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Xiao, please promise me, otherwise I would rather not be able to kneel forever." Faced with Xiao Chen''s support, Chu Wuming said extremely stubbornly.


    Everything was developing according to Xiao Chen''s plan. At this time, Chu Wuming had already taken the initiative to show his cards, and he also offered such a generous gift. Naturally, Xiao Chen would not refuse, but on the surface, Xiao Chen still did not immediately agree to Chu Wuming, and only told him I have to go back and ask my uncle, and I can give Chu Wuming an answer tomorrow.


    Stayed with Chu Wuming until dusk, and at night, Xiao Chen, who brought Zhang Qi back to Tianchen Residence, just entered Tianchen Residence, Xiao Chen said to Zhang Qi, "Senior, go to the City Lord''s Mansion to find the third prince in an hour. Said that uncle has agreed, and asked him when he will go to the imperial capital."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Qi nodded in response.


    That night, when Zhang Qi told Chu Wuming the news, Chu Wuming was so excited that he went back to Zhang Qi, explaining that the Japanese would pay a personal visit to discuss the matter of going to the imperial capital, and send Zhang away like this. After Qi, Chu Wuming couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart anymore, looked at Du Chengfeng and said excitedly.


    "Mr. Du, I succeeded, and Xiao Chen''s uncle finally agreed to me."


    As a prince, Chu Wuming has never lost his composure since he was a child, but Du Chengfeng can also understand this. After all, whether he can get Tianchenju''s support is really too important to Chu Wuming.


    Looking at Chu Wuming, Du Chengfeng smiled and said, "Since Tianchenju has agreed, His Highness should return to the Imperial Capital as soon as possible. In Yueji City, His Highness has indeed been delayed for a long time, and His Highness still needs to sit in the Imperial Capital."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 370

    Hearing Du Chengfeng''s words, Chu Wuming also nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Du is right. Tomorrow I will go to Tianchenju in person, and I will settle the matter of going to the imperial capital as soon as possible. Set off to return to the imperial capital."


    The battle for the crown prince has come to a critical moment, and everyone in Tianchen Continent knows that the ownership of the crown prince can be determined within a year, or in as many as three years, so at this critical moment, Chu Wuming naturally cannot leave the imperial capital for a long time.


    Just when Chu Wuming was in a hurry to return to the imperial capital, Tianchen was in the middle on the other side. After Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian counted the Naring that Chu Wuming sent, they also looked at each other and smiled.


    This Chu Wuming is bleeding heavily this time. There are a total of fifty phantom moon fruits in the ring, and there are also various pills, talismans, and even spirit stones that are worth 300,000. The hundred thousand spirit stones are all mid-grade.


    It was a windfall, especially for the fifty phantom moon fruits. I really don''t know how much Chu Wuming paid to get these fifty phantom moon fruits, but at this time he gave them all to Xiao Chen .


    Including these fifty phantom moon fruits, Juggernaut Fen Tian now has a total of eighty phantom moon fruits in his hands, and each of the seventy-eight Tianchen Continent warriors present can get one phantom moon fruit. And there are still leftovers.


    "Chen''er, let''s divide these eighty phantom moon fruits equally among the people below, and we will divide the rest." Looking at Xiao Chen, Fen Tian said.


    Eighty magic moon fruits, distributed to the people below plus Xiao Chen and Fen Tianzhu will be exactly seventy-eight, and the remaining two Xiao Chen and Fen Tian will get one more, and the two can get two this time. A magic moon fruit.


    Regarding Master Fen Tian''s decision, Xiao Chen did not refuse. Then Master Fen Tian took out four Phantom Moon Fruits, handed two to Xiao Chen, and called Si Kongming to share the remaining seventy-six Phantom Moon Fruits. to the people below.


    This phantom moon fruit can be said to be the first treasure that everyone got after coming to the Tianhe Continent. Now everyone can get one, and everyone is naturally happy.


    After a night of silence, Chu Wuming came to Tianchenju in person early the next morning. This time Chu Wuming was very polite and respectful, and personally asked the person in charge of the guards to inform Xiao Chen, while he stood outside the door and waited.


    Soon, Xiao Chen went out to pick it up in person, without going around the bush, and said directly to Chu Wuming, "Your Highness has been waiting for a long time, uncle is already waiting for His Highness, please follow me."


    Hearing that Lord Fen Tian was already waiting for him, Chu Wuming was pleasantly surprised, and then he quickly followed Xiao Chen and walked towards the backyard.


    Finally being able to speak to Master Fen Tian in person, this is definitely something that Chu Wuming has always dreamed of.


    He was more anxious than Xiao Chen, and looking at Chu Wuming''s face, he was obviously a little apprehensive. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and said to Chu Wuming, "Your Highness, there is no need to be like this. I have already told Uncle about the matter."


    "Thank you, Brother Xiao." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming immediately cupped his hands in thanks, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming came to the main courtyard. In the courtyard, he finally saw the Lord Fentian whom he had been looking forward to so much. He stepped forward to salute the Lord Fentian very respectfully, "Young man Chu Wuming, Greetings to Senior Daohuang."


    "There is no need to be too polite. Chen''er has already told the old man about His Highness''s matter. Since His Highness and Chen''er hit it off right away, and the old man is idle, it''s okay to help His Highness. However, I have something to ask, how His Highness intends to let the old man directly participate in it." Into your royal family''s competition?" Fen Tian said in a low voice with a look of course.


    Compared with the two masters of the Dao Emperor Realm in the royal family, Fen Tian is obviously an outsider. It is obviously against the rules to directly intervene in the dispute for the crown prince. However, Chu Wuming has already planned these things. Hearing what Fen Tianzhu said, Chu Wuming replied respectfully.


    "Don''t dare to expire senior, this junior already has a plan, but senior agrees to do it."


    "Let''s listen to it." Fen Tian said.


    "It''s actually very simple. Senior and Brother Xiao Chen went to the imperial capital together with the younger generation. The younger generation will introduce the senior to the father. When the time comes, the senior will join my royal family and become a supreme emperor of my royal family. In this way, he will be regarded as a member of my royal family." , and no one will dare to say anything if they intervene in the crown prince''s dispute."


    Let Fen Tianzhu directly become the Supreme Emperor of the royal family, this name does sound a bit strange at first glance, how could an outsider become the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire.


    However, this is not surprising in the Moonless Empire, and there have been many precedents. In the Moonless Empire, the Supreme Emperor is equivalent to the Supreme Elder of the sect. Participating in the management of the country is more like the guardian of the empire. Therefore, as long as it is a powerful person in the Dao Emperor Realm, with the approval of the royal family, it can become the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire.


    Introduced by Chu Wuming, it is definitely no problem for Master Fen Tian to become the Supreme Emperor, and for this, Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian would naturally not refuse. After some negotiation, everyone finally decided to set off for the imperial capital tomorrow.


    But not everyone will go to the imperial capital tomorrow. Only Master Fen Tian, ??Xiao Chen, and Zhang Qi will set off in Tianchenju. Let everyone go to the imperial capital.


    Having made a decision, Chu Wuming didn''t stay for long, and soon got up to say goodbye, personally sent Chu Wuming to the door, and said to Chu Wuming, "Your Highness, slow down."


    "Brother Xiao doesn''t have to send you off, tomorrow I will send someone to come to the mansion to welcome Senior Fen Tian, ??and please get ready in advance." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming replied with a smile.


    The boulder in his heart finally fell to the ground, and Lord Fen Tian personally agreed to Chu Wuming''s request. On the way to leave Tianchenju, Chu Wuming only felt relieved, and the whole world seemed to be enlightened.


    He was once overwhelmed by his two elder brothers, but now, behind Chu Wuming, he also has the power of the Dao Emperor Realm. In this way, the situation will be completely reversed, and Chu Wuming can be regarded as truly having the same two elder brothers as himself. possibility of competition.


    After returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Wu Yun was already waiting here when Chu Wuming just stepped into the City Lord''s Mansion. Seeing Wu Yun, Chu Wuming''s face darkened slightly, and he said in a displeased tone, "How about it? Is Wu De''s matter settled? Let me tell you, if Wu De can''t meet Brother Xiao Chen''s request, then I will kill him immediately."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 371

    Chu Wuming''s tone was very firm, it didn''t look like he was joking at all, Wu Yun also had no doubts, if Wu De really couldn''t fulfill Xiao Chen''s request, then he would definitely die.


    Hurriedly bowing and saluting, Wu Yun replied respectfully, "Don''t worry, Your Highness, everything has been dealt with, even the old man who lives in Wuchenju, Wu De and I have personally visited and got He forgave and made amends."


    Hearing Wu Yun''s answer, Chu Wuming''s complexion improved a bit, and he nodded slightly, "That''s good, but I have something to say first, if brother Xiao Chen is dissatisfied, then Wu De''s head, I can do it at any time." pick up."


    It can be regarded as fulfilling Xiao Chen''s request, but in fact everything still depends on Xiao Chen, if Xiao Chen is still not satisfied, Wu De will still die.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Wu Yun nodded in response, but she was a little puzzled in her heart. Why did Chu Wuming love so much after going to Tianchenju, and it could even be said to please Xiao Chen? This question already existed in Wu Yun''s mind It''s been several days.


    Of course, this is also because Chu Wuming did not tell Wu Yun about Fen Tian''s master, otherwise she would definitely understand all of this. It is self-evident how important a Dao Emperor Realm power is to Chu Wuming.


    Accompanying Chu Wuming obediently, the two walked towards the backyard together. Maybe they felt that they had been too aggressive towards Wu Yun in recent days. As they walked, Chu Wuming still said calmly, "Xiao Chen, and Tianchen behind him You must never be offended, you don''t know, Xiao Chen''s uncle is a powerful person in the Dao Emperor Realm, whether this palace can ascend to the crown prince this time depends entirely on Xiao Chen and his uncle."


    Telling Wu Yun about Tianchenju, Wu Yun was taken aback when she heard this. She had never thought that there would be Daohuang Realm power in Tianchenju. It wasn''t until then that Wu Yun finally understood why Chu Wuming He would please Xiao Chen so much.


    Having already discussed the time to go to the imperial capital, early the next morning, Chu Wuming personally brought people to meet Lord Fen Tian outside Tianchen Ju.


    Just when Master Fen Tian, ??Xiao Chen, and Zhang Qi were about to get on the carriage and set off, the old man who was rescued by Xiao Chen came hurriedly from the courtyard, knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, and said gratefully , "The old slave thank you son for saving his life."


    Ever since he was rescued by Xiao Chen, the old man had been staying in Tianchenju. Seeing that Xiao Chen was leaving now, he naturally didn''t care about anything else, and immediately knelt down in front of Xiao Chen and thanked him.


    He helped the old man up with his own hands. Originally, Xiao Chen planned to let the old man leave after he recovered from his injuries. However, the old man was alone now. In addition, in order to repay his kindness, he refused to leave Tianchen Residence at all, and was willing to saddle Xiao Chen. In this regard, Xiao Chen had no choice but to give the old man a job as a housekeeper in the end.


    However, the old man just happened to be doing Xiao Chen a great favor. Everyone will go to the imperial capital in the future, so the Tianchen Residence in Moon Trace City will be vacant. It will save a lot of trouble if there is an old man here to take care of it. Moreover, Xiao Chen still trusts the old man, so Xiao Chen is very relieved that he will guard the Wuchen Residence in Moon Trace City.


    After a few words of comfort to the old man, Xiao Chen accompanied Lord Fen Tian into the carriage. During the whole process, Xiao Chen never asked a single question about Wu De. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Wu De had absolutely no guts to deceive himself. Yes, and the old man had already told himself about Wu De coming to him. Even the old man forgave Wu De, and the others must have done the same.


    And since Wu De had fulfilled his request, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t bother to learn from him anymore.


    They set off directly to the imperial capital. Xiao Chen, Master Fen Tian, ??Chu Wuming, and Wu Yun were sitting in the carriage, while Du Chengfeng and Zhang Qi were riding on dragon horses.


    Everyone left Moon Trace City all the way. Of course, it was a long distance from Moon Trace City to the imperial capital. Naturally, it was impossible for everyone to go all the way in a carriage, but by teleportation talisman array.


    In the Tianhe Continent, teleportation talisman arrays are extremely common, and almost all larger cities have teleportation talisman arrays. In the Moonless Empire, there are a total of 32 cities with teleportation talisman arrays. There is a teleportation talisman in Heishan City, and everyone takes a carriage to Heishan City, and then goes to the imperial capital through the teleportation talisman, so it only takes one day to reach the imperial capital.


    It has to be said that in many respects, the Tianhe Continent is much ahead of the Tianchen Continent. Take this teleportation talisman as an example, the Tianhe Continent is much ahead of the Tianchen Continent, and because of the existence of the teleportation talisman, the entire Tianhe Continent is It is to build a huge teleportation network. In this way, warriors are much more relaxed when they are on the road. At the same time, because of the teleportation array, the major forces in Tianhe Continent no longer need to tame those flying monsters. Because the teleportation talisman is obviously more convenient and quicker than the flying monster.


    In the Tianhe Continent, there are very few forces that use flying monsters. In one day, everyone rushed from Moon Trail City to Heishan City.


    Because of Chu Wuming''s leadership, everyone went smoothly along the way, and the city lord of Black Mountain greeted them personally, and accompanied them all the way to the outside of the teleportation formation.


    Naturally, it cannot be compared with the cross-boundary teleportation array built by Xiao Sheng at the beginning. The teleportation array in Heishan City is a short-distance teleportation array. The space channel with the imperial capital can be opened, so that people can be sent to the imperial capital.


    "Senior Fentian, please..." Respectfully made a gesture of invitation to Lord Fentian, signaling Lord Fentian to step on the teleportation array first.


    Seeing that Chu Wuming was so respectful to Lord Fentian, the city lord of the Black Mall at the side also looked at Lord Fentian twice in surprise.


    He didn''t show any courtesy to Chu Wuming either, Fen Tianzhu stepped onto the teleportation formation first, followed closely by Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen, and after the three of them stepped onto the teleportation formation, the rest Zhang Qi, Du Chengfeng, Wu Yun, and the others The imperial guards, horses, and carriages entered the teleportation array one after another.


    The area of ??the teleportation array is very large, and it is no problem to teleport thousands of people at once. After everyone stepped on the teleportation array, Chu Wuming shouted loudly, "Open the array."


    Accompanied by Chu Wuming''s shout, the formation was activated, and immediately everyone''s figures were enveloped by the white light emitted by the formation. After a few breaths, the light disappeared, and the figures of Xiao Chen and others also disappeared.


    But in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen and the others arrived at the imperial capital. Walking out of the imperial capital teleportation array, they saw a bustling city. This city was more prosperous than any city Xiao Chen had ever seen. Tianchen Continent There is no way to compare the big cities in the world with the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 372

    Building a house with hard bluestone itself takes longer than using wood, but the area of ??the Moonless Empire''s imperial capital is so huge. From this point alone, it is not difficult to see how long the Moonless Empire''s imperial capital has existed. Without a long history, it is impossible to form such a scale.


    The teleportation formation in the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire is located outside the imperial palace, but it is also guarded by the imperial guards. Except for the nobles of the dynasty, ordinary warriors need to pay a certain amount of spirit stones to use the teleportation formation.


    Escorted by a team of imperial guards, Xiao Chen and others sat in a carriage and drove all the way to the palace. The distance was not far, only one street away, but within this short distance, Xiao Chen saw it The imperial capital of the Moonless Empire is extraordinary.


    There are people coming and going on the street, and everyone passing by basically has a cultivation level. Compared with Tianchen Continent, the martial arts style is much stronger. It can be said that everyone has practiced martial arts.


    Perhaps it is precisely because the Tianhe Continent has such a strong style of martial arts, which has led to the emergence of saints on the Tianhe Continent. After all, their base for martial arts is here, and the probability of saints appearing is naturally higher up.


    He led Xiao Chen and others all the way to the palace, but this time Wu Yun was not accompanied. After arriving at the imperial capital, Chu Wuming let Wu Yun go back first.


    In the same carriage, Xiao Chen and others came to the main gate of the imperial palace. The magnificent gate was like a city within a city, and inside the gate and the city wall was the owner of the entire Moonless Empire, the royal family Chu family. .


    A team of hundreds of guards guarded the city gate, and the leader was a Daoist. This is the real warrior with a Daoist cultivation to guard the gate.


    Seeing Chu Wuming''s carriage approaching the city gate, the group of imperial guards carried out a routine inspection, but when the leader of the imperial guards was about to question the identity of Xiao Chen and the others, Chu Wuming took the lead in shouting angrily.


    "They are all my friends. Why, you have to interrogate the people I brought here?"


    The three of Xiao Chen were invited by Chu Wuming, and now they have to be interrogated when they enter the palace. This obviously makes Chu Wuming lose face, but the more extreme thing is still behind, only to hear Chu Wuming''s voice, the leading guard The army commander said respectfully.


    "His Highness the third prince, please forgive me. This subordinate is also acting according to orders. The second prince ordered the day before yesterday that entering the palace from now on, except those in the royal family, must be strictly checked."


    The attitude was very respectful, but there was no sense of respect in the words. Moreover, the captain of the imperial guard directly mentioned the name of the second prince, which made Chu Wuming even more annoyed.


    Knowing that the captain of the imperial guards is the second prince, what he is doing now is obviously giving himself a blow.


    The look on his face was completely gloomy, and the third prince immediately shouted coldly to Du Chengfeng who was behind him, "Presumptuous, the honored guests invited by this palace, how can you allow ants like you to interrogate them at will, Mr. Du, take these people down, shut them down!" Ruo Tianlao, wait for this Palace to finish handling the matter, and personally execute it."


    Facing the provocation of the captain of the imperial guards, Chu Wuming did not give in at all. Although he knew that the person standing behind him was His Royal Highness the Second Prince, if it was before, Chu Wuming might have tolerated three points, but now, Chu Wuming Already having the support of Lord Fen Tian, ??why should he be afraid of his two older brothers, and immediately ordered Du Chengfeng to arrest him.


    With enough confidence in his heart, Chu Wuming also completely showed his tyrannical side, and after hearing what he said, Du Chengfeng behind him did not hesitate, and immediately took action, and directly sent all the imperial guards who were in charge of guarding the city gate. Number of suppression.


    After capturing the imperial guards, Chu Wuming asked his men to step up, and then quickly walked to Lord Fentian, and respectfully saluted Lord Fentian.


    "Senior Fen Tian, ??Senior Zhang Qi, Brother Xiao Chen, I made you laugh at me, I am incompetent."


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to be like this, I believe this situation will change soon." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said, hearing this, Chu Wuming also sneered, and nodded heavily .


    Indeed, now that there is Lord Fen Tian behind him, this situation is indeed about to change.


    Respectfully made a gesture of invitation, and under the leadership of Chu Wuming, everyone strode into the palace.


    As the power center of the Moonless Empire, the Imperial Palace is naturally huge in size. It would be impossible to walk around the entire palace without using your cultivation. Of course, if you use your cultivation, That''s another matter.


    The entire imperial palace is divided into three palaces and six courtyards, of which the third palace is the place where government affairs are handled, and the sixth courtyard is where the concubines and the emperor live.


    Walk all the way to the most central and largest Wuhe Palace. This is the place where the entire Moonless Empire usually goes to court. It is also the most magnificent palace in the entire palace, and it is also the main palace of the Three Palaces.


    Today, Chu Wuming was going to introduce Lord Fen Tian to his father, so he naturally chose Wuhe Palace as the place, and a Dao Emperor-level powerhouse joined him. This is definitely a major event for the country.


    All the way to the front of Wuhe Palace, the gate of the palace is closed tightly, and there is a team of imperial guards guarding outside the gate. At the same time, there are two fair-faced eunuchs (referring to eunuchs here.) Standing on both sides of the palace gate.


    Striding up to one of the eunuchs, Chu Wuming asked, "Is the emperor in there? Please let me know if there is anything in the palace."


    "Your Majesty is indeed inside, but please wait a moment, Your Majesty the Third Prince. Your Majesty is discussing important matters with the Second Prince and the Eldest Prince. Please order no one to disturb you." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the eunuch did not report, but Politely declined.


    A little eunuch dared to refuse himself, and even his own request to see his father was rejected. After hearing the eunuch''s answer, Xiao Chen felt helpless.


    It seems that Chu Wuming''s situation is indeed very bad. He didn''t feel much about it before, but today he just arrived at the palace and saw Chu Wuming deflated several times. It can be seen that he has been forced by his two brothers. To the edge of the cliff.


    Even the Imperial Guard soldiers in the palace and the eunuchs didn''t pay much attention to Chu Wuming, alas...


    Sighing softly, seeing that Chu Wuming was about to get angry again, Xiao Chen stepped forward and pulled him back, and said with a smile on his face, "Your Highness, there is no need to get angry, and I will handle it from now on. A few days ago, His Highness loved you so much. Today Letting Xiao Chen vent this anger for His Highness, it can be regarded as Xiao Chen giving His Highness a commendation."


    He comforted Chu Wuming not to get angry, and left everything to himself. Hearing this, Chu Wuming said apologetically, "Brother Xiao Chen, you are... oh, it''s my incompetence that made Brother Xiao humiliated."


    "Haha, it''s okay, Your Highness, please wait for a moment, Xiao Chen will give His Highness a satisfactory certificate today, in order to repay His Highness''s kindness." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 373

    Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart when Chu Wuming was belittled and everyone was blocked all the way, but he just lamented that Chu Wuming was too bad a jerk, just judging from the things he encountered in less than an hour after entering the palace , compared with his two elder brothers, Chu Wuming is simply weaker, not a little bit weaker.


    It seems that in Moontrack City, Chu Wuming said that he was almost on the verge of being eliminated from the competition. This sentence was indeed not exaggerated at all.


    He signaled Chu Wuming not to get angry, and then Xiao Chen came to Lord Fentian, whispered something to Lord Fentian, and heard Xiao Chen''s words, Lord Fentian nodded slightly.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do, but since Xiao Chen said to let him wait for a while, Chu Wuming naturally could only wait where he was, and soon Xiao Chen finished speaking with Lord Fen Tian, ??and as Xiao Chen''s words fell, I saw Master Fen Tian stepping forward with one step, and immediately a terrifying aura shot up from his body.


    Terrifying coercion emanated from the body of Lord Fen Tian, ??which was a coercion unique to the power of the Dao Emperor Realm. With the emergence of this coercion, all the soldiers of the imperial guards around the Wuhe Palace were shocked one by one. His face changed drastically, and his body was uncontrollably pressed down to his knees and helped him down.


    This kind of coercion is simply too terrifying. Even Chu Wuming''s face turned pale instantly. His complexion changed drastically, and he looked directly at Dao outside the palace, "This is... the power of the Dao Emperor Realm, and there is a Dao Emperor Realm power coming to the palace."


    As the emperor of the Wuyue Empire, Chu Mu himself was also a super powerhouse of the Dao Exalted Realm. At this time, through the aura emanating from the Fentian Ruler, Chu Mu immediately felt that he was a powerful Dao Emperor Realm.


    Hearing his father''s words, the eldest prince Chu Wuque and the second prince Chu Wushuang also looked horrified. It is definitely a big event for this great power of the imperial realm to come to the palace.


    The aura spread out, which immediately attracted Chu Mu''s attention. Regardless of discussing matters with the two princes, Chu Mu strode out of the Wuhe Palace.


    When he saw Chu Wuming outside the palace, Chu Mu was taken aback for a moment, but soon turned his attention to Lord Fentian, with a hint of surprise in his eyes, Chu Mu strode up to Lord Fentian, and cupped his hands Salute.


    "I don''t know why the senior Taoist emperor came to my palace of the Moonless Empire?"


    To Master Fen Tian, ??Chu Mu still showed a certain respect, but it was only respect, not to the point of fear. After all, the Moonless Empire also had the power of Dao Emperor Realm. Naturally, there will be two Supreme Emperors to deal with it.


    Chu Mu clasped his hands in salute, while the eldest prince Chu Wuque and the second prince Chu Wushuang who followed behind him looked at their third younger brother Chu Wuming.


    A Dao Emperor realm power suddenly appeared, and Chu Wuming happened to be here. For a while, Chu Wuque and the two seemed to have guessed something, and the expressions on their faces were slightly ugly, but they didn''t say much.


    He didn''t care about Chu Wuque and the two at all, Fen Tian looked at Chu Mu indifferently, and said in a flat tone, "I was invited by the third prince to go to the imperial capital, but I didn''t expect to be rejected. It seems that you have nothing to do. The royal family of the Moon Empire really doesn''t have any hospitality at all."


    Invited by the third prince, Chu Mu unconsciously glanced at Chu Wuming who was beside him when he heard Fen Tian''s words. Although it was just a simple sentence, Chu Mu had already heard the clues.


    Nowadays, the battle for the crown prince among Chu Wuming''s three brothers has become more and more fierce. Chu Wuming, who had no Dao Emperor Realm support, could almost be said to have been eliminated, but now, Chu Wuming actually brought back a Dao Emperor Realm Da Neng, so the purpose of Chu Wuming is naturally very clear, he wants to introduce Lord Fen Tian to the royal family.


    His face was a bit complicated. As his father, Chu Mu never expected that Chu Wuming would actually find a Dao Emperor Realm expert from outside and bring him back to the imperial capital.


    Just when Chu Mu fell into silence, Lord Fen Tian looked at the sky indifferently, and said in a still indifferent tone, "Have you seen enough, is it a bit embarrassing to hide from the side and not show up?"


    There are still people hiding in the sky, following Fen Tian¡¯s words, two figures appeared in the sky, and seeing these two people, everyone present saluted one after another. Needless to say, these two people are the two members of the royal Chu family. The Dao Emperor Realm is powerful.


    These two great powers in the Dao Emperor Realm were both gray-haired old men. After they appeared, one of them looked at Fen Tian to rule the way.


    "Your Excellency, you want to participate in the battle for the crown prince of our Moonless Empire? To help His Highness the Third Prince?"


    There is no nonsense, as soon as the two Dao Emperor Realm masters appeared, they went straight to the point. Hearing what this person said, Lord Fen Tian said in a low voice, "His Highness the Third Prince has some connections with my nephew. , this seat cannot refuse."


    As he said that, Lord Fentian turned his eyes to Xiao Chen who was on the side. Hearing that Lord Fentian said bluntly that he was here to help His Royal Highness the Third Prince compete for the crown prince, a flash of anger flashed in the eyes of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang who were on the side at the same time. They all secretly thought in their hearts, this damn Chu Wuming, what kind of shit luck did he have, that he was able to persuade a Dao Emperor Realm expert to help him.


    Thinking that if Chu Wuming really got the help of a Dao Emperor Realm power, the situation would change completely. Chu Wuming, who should have been eliminated, was obviously about to resurface again. If this is the case, wouldn''t it be true that the three brothers will become a three-legged rivalry again, so the ownership of the crown prince will definitely become more confusing.


    Apparently he didn''t want to see another Dao Emperor-level power behind Chu Wuming, the second prince Chu Wushuang took a step forward, looked directly at Master Fen Tian and said in a low voice, "Senior, you are not a member of my royal family. , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable for meddling in the internal affairs of our royal family.¡±


    He didn''t want to see another Dao Emperor Realm power behind Chu Wuming, so naturally, Chu Wushuang could only prevent Lord Fentian from intervening, because he was not a member of the royal family, and let Lord Fentian retreat in spite of difficulties.


    Chu Wushuang thought very well, but he ignored one problem, that is, what he was facing at this time was a great power at the Dao Emperor Realm, and even in his capacity, he could not interrupt at will.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chu Wushuang finished speaking, Lord Fen Tian glanced at him lightly, and with a casual slap, he gave Chu Wushuang a mouth in the air, and directly slapped him far away.


    "Noisy tongue, I''m talking, there''s no place for you to intervene." Chu Wushuang was slapped away with a slap, Master Fen Tian said softly, and upon seeing this, no matter whether it was Chu Mu or the two Chu families in the sky, Dao Emperor Realm experts didn''t speak at all, Chu Wushuang was indeed a little too big, and dared to intervene in the conversation between Dao Emperor Realm experts, it was indeed time to fight.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 374

    It is understandable that Chu Wushuang wanted to prevent Lord Fentian from entering the royal family. After all, if Lord Fentian had the support, then Chu Wuming would no longer be afraid of him and Chu Wuque at all. However, if he wanted to prevent this from happening, Chu Wuming Wushuang seemed too impatient, especially at this time, even though he was the prince, it was obviously not his turn to speak.


    Chu Wushuang was sent flying with a slap. Neither Chu Mu nor the two powerful Dao Emperors of the royal family spoke to stop him. From their point of view, Chu Wushuang just opened his mouth indiscriminately, and it was indeed time to slap him.


    There is a bright red slap mark on the right cheek. This slap of Fen Tianzhu did not use spiritual power, nor did he think about taking Chu Wushuang''s life. He knew that he had said something wrong, so even though Chu Wushuang was angry To the extreme, but he didn''t dare to say another half a word. At the same time, the two Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses in the sky also fell in front of Fentian Ruler, and one of them looked at Fentian Ruler.


    "Your Excellency wants to intervene in the internal struggles of my royal family. In this way, your Excellency intends to join my royal Chu family, like the two of us, to become a supreme emperor and protect our Chu family?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "That''s what it means." Hearing this, Master Fen Tian replied indifferently.


    "In this case, may I ask if you have joined other sects or forces?" The Dao Emperor of the Chu family continued to ask.


    Regarding the dispute for the crown prince, the two Dao Emperor Realm experts of the Chu family didn''t really care about it. The reason why they chose to support Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang was because they felt that they were more suitable to be princes. There is no doubt that the Moonless Empire will not collapse.


    Facing the master Fen Tian who Chu Wuming found, the two of them were most concerned about two things. First, whether Chu Wushuang would join the royal family and become a patron saint of the Wuyue Empire. This is the first. Second, Fen Tian Whether there are other forces behind Juggernaut, and if so, the two of them may have to worry a little bit.


    In fact, at the level of the Dao Emperor Realm, the crown prince that Chu Wuming and the three fought for is no longer in their eyes. Perhaps in the eyes of others, the prince is an unattainable existence, but in the Dao Emperor Realm In the eyes of Da Neng, let alone the prince, even the emperor Chu Mu is nothing.


    In the hearts of these old guys, the only thing they value is the illusory holy way and the safety of the Moonless Empire. Apart from that, they don''t pay much attention to other things.


    It is precisely because of this that these two Chu family Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses did not have much resistance when facing Fen Tian''s ruler. On the contrary, there was a tinge of joy. , This is undoubtedly a great enhancement of the strength of the Moonless Empire.


    Knowing what these two people were thinking, Lord Fen Tian replied in a low voice, "I have been my home all my life, and I have never joined any power, and I only have some like-minded friends by my side, so regarding my identity, the two Don''t worry, the Third Prince knows this very well, and if it wasn''t because of my nephew, I wouldn''t have come to this imperial capital."


    Master Fen Tian was a casual cultivator, and there were no other forces behind him. Hearing this, the two Daoist Daoists of the Chu family looked at each other, and a hint of joy could be seen in each other''s eyes.


    It is definitely great news for the Moonless Empire that there is no great power in the Dao Emperor Realm of the sect.


    Looking at Master Fen Tian at the same time, the person who spoke just now smiled and said, "It''s really a blessing for my Moonless Empire to dare to ask you Zun''s name."


    As soon as this remark came out, it obviously meant that the two Supreme Emperors accepted Lord Fentian. Although he didn''t know much about Lord Fentian, they tied him to the big ship of the Moonless Empire first. As for the others, we will talk about them later. It was the idea of ??the two overlords.


    "You two fellow Taoists can just call me Fen Tian." Master Fen Tian replied.


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Fentian. My name is Chu Qingshan, and this is Chu Mubai. From today on, Fellow Daoist Fentian will be the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire just like the two of us."


    Knowing the taboo of Lord Fentian''s name, Chu Qingshan immediately announced that with his words, Lord Fentian would be the third Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire from today onwards.


    Of course, becoming the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire naturally has a whole set of procedures, and there is also a large-scale god-given ceremony, implying that this is the guardian of the Moonless Empire bestowed by heaven.


    There is no need for Chu Qingshan to say more, Chu Mu on the side has already taken the initiative to say, "This junior will start preparing for the heaven-sent ceremony of Senior Fen Tian."


    As an emperor, but in front of the three Fen Tian rulers, Chu Mu didn''t dare to call himself me. Hearing what Chu Mu said, Chu Qingshan nodded slightly.


    "That''s great, Fellow Daoist Fentian, let these juniors take care of the next matter. The two of us have something to say and want to have a long talk with Fellow Daoist Fentian."


    The matter had come to an end, Chu Qingshan also wanted to invite Master Fen Tian to leave, some of the conversations between the three of them were obviously inappropriate to say in front of everyone.


    Knowing what Chu Qingshan meant, Master Fen Tian also turned his head to look at Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Chu Wuming at the side saluted very discerningly and said, "Senior, don''t worry, go, Brother Xiao Chen and Senior Zhang Qi, the younger generation will make proper arrangements. "


    Master Fen Tian wanted to leave with Chu Qingshan, while Xiao Chen and Zhang Qi would be arranged by Chu Wuming. Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Master Fen Tian nodded slightly, and then disappeared in place together with Chu Qingshan. .


    The three great masters of the Dao Emperor realm finally left, and everyone present was secretly relieved. Being with the three masters of the Dao Emperor realm, the pressure on them was extremely huge, as if even Breathing became difficult.


    Secretly heaving a sigh of relief, at the same time, Chu Mu also looked at Chu Wuming. For his son, Chu Mu really looked at him with admiration today.


    Originally, even Chu Mu thought that Chu Wuming must have no chance of becoming the crown prince. Not only were his two elder brothers too powerful, he could not compete with him at all, but who would have thought that he would go to Moontrack City and preside over the After a magic moon meeting, Chu Wuming actually brought back a Dao Emperor Realm expert, and at this time, this Dao Emperor Realm expert had already become the third Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire.


    With the support of Lord Fen Tian, ??Chu Wuming had the confidence to compete with his two elder brothers for the crown prince again. For a while, Chu Mu''s mood became a little complicated.


    He didn''t know that he didn''t canonize the prince himself, but let his sons compete with each other, and the able one would live, whether it was right or wrong to do so.


    For the position of crown prince, Chu Mu knew that his sons were already at the point of daggers crossing, and everyone wanted to sit on the position of crown prince. After several years of competition, the rest of the princes were eliminated, and now only Chu was left. The nameless three people, but the competition between the three of them is the most accumulated, especially from today onwards, such a competitive relationship will only intensify.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 375

    Every father hopes that his son can become a talent, and it is every father''s wish to hope that his son will become a dragon, but for Chu Mu, it is precisely because every son under his knees is very outstanding, which has caused the current situation.


    There is only one emperor, and there is only one prince, but Chu Mu has nine sons and four daughters. Needless to say, the daughters, but these nine sons make Chu Mu proud and headache, especially Chu Wuque. Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuming.


    Each of the three of them is extremely capable, fully worthy of the title of prince, but as the saying goes, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, because there are three outstanding sons at the same time, and the three of them covet the crown prince very much.


    Such three excellent people coveted the crown prince at the same time, so if Chu Mu canonized one of them, the other two would obviously not be convinced.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was precisely because he knew that the three of them would not give up the crown prince easily, so Chu Mu fortunately let them fight for it by themselves, so that whoever can succeed in the crown prince in the end, the others would not have any complaints.


    This is what Chu Mu thought in his heart, but there is one thing that Chu Mu may not realize, that is, as a father, it is understandable for him to do so, but as an emperor, what he did is actually wrong. extremely dangerous.


    The prince''s struggle for power is something that may shake the foundation of the empire. If it were another emperor, I am afraid that he would not choose this way, but directly canonize the prince. As for other princes who are not convinced, they can just abolish it.


    But Chu Mu is obviously unable to do this. All the princes are his sons. If he wants to attack any prince, Chu Mu can''t do it. In the Moon Empire, the chaotic situation of the prince''s struggle for power emerged.


    Taking a deep look at Chu Wuming, Chu Mu didn''t say anything, just turned around and left.


    Looking at Chu Mu who was slowly leaving, the emperor who controlled the Moonless Empire, Xiao Chen had a strange look in his eyes. Although he had no contact with Chu Mu, just judging from his attitude towards Chu Wuming and the three of them. , this person is not suitable to be an emperor, because Chu Mu''s heart is too soft, especially for his family and children.


    The most is the ruthless emperor''s family. This is a saying that has been circulated since ancient times, and this sentence is indeed not unreasonable. As an emperor, you can have a kind heart, but it is not advisable to have a weak personality.


    It was a huge mistake to let the princes fight for power and profit, and seeing Chu Mu like this, he has no intention of stopping it until now.


    His heart was too soft, he didn''t have the decisiveness to kill as an emperor should, that''s why Xiao Chen said that Chu Mu was not suitable to sit on the supreme throne.


    Of course, Xiao Chen would not say these words to other people. With Chu Mu''s departure, Chu Wuming''s eyes were directly fixed on the two eunuchs who blocked him earlier.


    Sensing Chu Wushuang''s gaze, the expressions of the two eunuchs changed immediately, but before they could say anything, Chu Wuming shouted coldly, "You two slaves dare to stop me, if I don''t want to stop you today, If the two of you are not punished on the spot, what will be the face of this Palace in the future, come and take down these two humble dog slaves for me."


    As soon as Chu Mu left, Chu Wuming immediately started to attack. As for who the target was, there was no doubt that it was aimed at Chu Wushuang. He already knew that these two eunuchs belonged to Chu Wushuang, and now Chu Wuming wanted to kill them on the spot. They are undoubtedly sending a message to Chu Wushuang, that is, in the future, I, Chu Wuming, will no longer be something you can control at will.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, several imperial guards behind him strode forward, wanting to take down these two people, but at this moment, Chu Wushuang stood up and shouted.


    "Chu Wuming, what do you mean, this is the Martial Harmony Palace, how could it be a place for you to be presumptuous?"


    Chu Wushuang came forward to stop him. Of course he couldn''t let Chu Wuming kill the two eunuchs. It''s not that their lives are so important, but it''s about face. If Chu Wuming kills these two eunuchs today, then he Chu Wushuang lost all face.


    The two brothers glared at each other. Facing Chu Wushuang''s obstruction, Chu Wuming sneered and said, "Second brother, these two slaves have no respect for elders. Brothers want to restore their dignity today. Why did second brother stop you?"


    "Chu Wuming, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, let me tell you, don''t think about being presumptuous with me here today." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Chu Wushuang shouted angrily.


    Obviously he would not let go, seeing this, Chu Wuming turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, the two looked at each other, and soon understood what Chu Wuming meant, he wanted Zhang Qi to do it.


    Facing Chu Wushuang''s obstruction, he also has his own guards around, so only Zhang Qi, who is a super strong Taoist, can kill the two eunuchs under the protection of Chu Wushuang.


    Understanding what Chu Wuming meant, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly to the standing man beside him. Seeing this, Zhang Qi took a step forward, and his figure instantly passed where Chu Wushuang was.


    As a super strong Dao Zunjing, Zhang Qi wanted to kill someone. Naturally, no one present could stop him. Without the slightest hesitation, he tapped two fingers lightly. At the same time Zhang Qi made the move, Chu Wushuang behind him was already angry. He shouted, "Chu Wuming, are you going to fight me forever?"


    Seeing that he had already stepped forward to stop them, but Chu Wuming still killed the two eunuchs, one could imagine the anger in Chu Wushuang''s heart.


    Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, Chu Wuming smiled coldly and said, "Never die? Second brother, you have to think about it. If you fight me now, you probably have no chance of winning, right?"


    It was no longer what it used to be, and now Chu Wuming was not afraid of Chu Wushuang at all. Hearing this, Chu Wushuang''s face immediately became cloudy and uncertain.


    Indeed, he has no chance of winning against Chu Wuming now. After all, Chu Wuming has Zhang Qi, a Daoist superpower, beside him, but Chu Wushuang does not. Once he makes a move, Zhang Qi alone is enough to kill him over him.


    There was hatred in his heart, but his rationality kept telling Chu Wushuang that the current Chu Wuming was no longer what he was before, and he already had enough capital to compete with him.


    Seeing Chu Wushuang''s angry silence, the smile on Chu Wuming''s face became brighter and he said, "Second brother really reminded younger brother just now, if you say that if I kill second brother now, will I be able to kill him in the future?" How about one less opponent?"


    A very subtle killing intent flashed in his eyes. Hearing this, Chu Wushuang''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Chu Wuming suspiciously. What if, if Chu Wuming went crazy, wouldn''t he be in danger?


    Realizing the danger, Chu Wushuang snorted coldly, "Hmph, let''s wait and see." After finishing speaking, he took someone away without waiting for Chu Wuming''s reply.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 376

    It didn''t stop Chu Wushuang from leaving. Although Chu Wuming could easily kill Chu Wushuang now, he couldn''t. Even if he wanted to kill him, he couldn''t let people know that he did it. There will be no good end, let alone his father, even Chu Qingshan will not let Chu Wuming go.


    He also knew that it was impossible for Chu Wuming to kill Chu Wushuang under such circumstances, so Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Now Lord Fen Tian has successfully become the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire. In this way, the next step Xiao Chen is going to start building a new Tianchenju in the imperial capital, and then let everyone in Yueji City move to the imperial capital. Here, they can obviously enjoy better cultivation resources.


    At the same time, after the newly built Tianchen Residence in the imperial capital, using Chu Wuming''s power, Xiao Chen can also start searching for other Tianchen Continent warriors in the Moonless Empire.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A total of 50,000 people came to Tianhe Continent, and the area of ??the Moonless Empire was extremely huge, no less than a region of Tianchen Continent. Xiao Chen couldn''t believe that only dozens of them were sent to the Moonless Empire. In the Moonless Empire, there must be other warriors from the Tianchen Continent. This is Xiao Chen''s second goal to gather everyone together.


    At the same time, with Chu Wushuang leaving, Chu Wuque, who had been silent all this time, came to Chu Wuming as if nothing had happened, and congratulated Chu Wuming with a smile on his face.


    "The third brother is really impressive. He was able to attract a Dao Emperor Realm expert for the royal family. It seems that the position of the crown prince must belong to the third brother."


    Chu Wuque actually opened his mouth to congratulate Chu Wuming. Of course, such words obviously could not be his sincere words, and Chu Wuming could hear it.


    Among the three brothers, Chu Wushuang has the most irritable temper, while Chu Wuque is the most vicious. He talks and laughs with you on the surface, but you will never know when such a person will give you a knife. As the saying goes Smiling tiger refers to people like Chu Wuque, who may have already set up a killing plan for you between talking and laughing.


    It is also because of Chu Wuque''s character that Chu Wuming is always extremely jealous of him. If his elder brother is just ruthless, there is probably no one among all the brothers who can compare with him.


    Slightly cupping his hands at Chu Wuque, Chu Wuming also smiled in a fake way, "Brother is just joking, compared with him, my grades are nothing, and it is because my brother let us brothers, otherwise I am afraid that the crown prince will be crowned sooner or later." It was taken into the bag by the big brother, and those of us may no longer exist in this world."


    Chu Wuming''s words alluded to Chu Wuque''s ruthlessness, but Chu Wuque seemed to have not heard it at all, and said with a smile on his face, "Haha, the third brother still likes to joke like before, okay, third brother You are exhausted all the way, big brother won''t bother you, come to drink in my palace some other day, you and my brother haven''t had a drink together for a long time, next time we must not get drunk and come back."


    As soon as Chu Wuque said that, he walked away, but when he came to Xiao Chen, Chu Wuque actually nodded to Xiao Chen with a smile, and said with a smile at the same time.


    "This friend is also very handsome. I will definitely visit the house in person when I have time someday, haha."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was Chu Wuming''s person, but Chu Wuque still expressed his intention of wooing without any concealment, and upon hearing what he said, Xiao Chen just nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque left one after another. Chu Wuming also came to Xiao Chen''s side and whispered, "Brother Xiao Chen, you must be careful about Chu Wuque. , even if it is me, he will kill him without hesitation."


    "Well, don''t worry, Your Highness, since I am the imperial capital that your Highness came to, I will naturally not do anything to betray you." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what are you talking about? I naturally trust Brother Xiao. Well, let''s not talk about it. Brother Xiao Chen will follow me back to the palace. In the past few days, I will ask people to find a house for Brother Xiao in the city. I''m afraid Brother Xiao will be wronged and stay with me for a few more days."


    As a prince, Chu Wuming''s residence is naturally in the imperial palace. Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Then I will trouble Your Highness, but if I am looking for a house, I hope His Highness can find a bigger one for me." The house, I want to call those brothers from Moon Trail City to the imperial capital, so that I can help His Highness more, of course, Xiao Chen will bear the cost of buying the house."


    "What brother Xiao said, there is no need for Brother Xiao to worry, I will definitely find a big house for brother in the imperial capital." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming said loudly.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to spend money. Under the leadership of Chu Wuming, the three of Xiao Chen went to his residence.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others left Wuhe Palace, in a bamboo garden deep in the palace, Lord Fen Tian, ??Chu Qingshan, and Chu Mubai sat facing each other, drinking light tea while talking talking about something.


    "Friend Fentian, I have a question here that I don''t know if I should ask it or not." Looking at Master Fentian, Chu Mubai said.


    "Fellow Daoist Mu Bai is polite, but it''s okay to say." Fen Tian said.


    "Then I''ll tell you, I dare to ask Fellow Daoist Fentian, if the Moonless Empire encounters difficulties in the future, would Fellow Daoist Fentian be willing to fight back for the Moonless Empire?" Chu Mubai asked, and this was the most important thing between him and Chu Qingshan. The issue of concern, if Master Fen Tian has no intention of acting for the Moonless Empire, then his role will be greatly reduced.


    Knowing what Chu Mubai meant, upon hearing this, Lord Fen Tian smiled slightly, "Fellow Daoist Mu Bai, please rest assured, since I am the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire, I have the responsibility to protect the Moonless Empire. When the crisis comes, needless to say, this seat will take action."


    During his tenure as the Supreme Emperor of the Wuyue Empire, Lord Fen Tian would do his best to protect the empire. Hearing this, Chu Mubai''s expressions softened a lot. As long as there is this sentence, it is enough. As for the others, Chu Mubai Mu Bai and the others didn''t pay much attention to it.


    They talked a lot with Chu Mubai that day, and they also talked about the matter of the princes competing for the crown prince. Regarding the battle for the crown prince, Chu Mubai and the two of them had a very clear meaning, that is, Lord Fentian can choose Support the third prince, but try not to intervene directly, because once the matter involves the power of the Dao Emperor Realm, it will be difficult to control.


    This is why, Chu Mubai and Chu Qingshan, one supported the eldest prince Chu Wuque, and the other supported the second prince Chu Wushuang, but they never directly intervened in the battle for the crown prince.


    Regarding the words of Chu Mubai and Chu Qingshan, Lord Fen Tian naturally did not reject it. It is indeed not suitable for Dao Emperor Realm powers to directly participate in the battle for the crown prince. The existence of Dao Emperor Realm powers is actually more It is a symbol that allows the princes to develop their power.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 377

    Chatted with Chu Qingshan for a long time. Of course, the more topic is that Chu Qingshan and Chu Qingshan are testing whether Lord Fentian is willing to protect the Moonless Empire. A Supreme Emperor enjoys the supreme status and status in the Moonless Empire. Along with the status and status, it is natural to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Moonless Empire.


    They seemed to be chatting with each other normally, and in this kind of chatting, Lord Fen Tian also keenly noticed that between Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai, the two of them were not as united as they seemed on the surface. There are also some fights between them.


    Lord Fen Tian naturally wouldn''t know that the battle between Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai in the royal family was no longer a secret. The second prince, Chu Wushuang, was also their disciple.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In this way, it is not surprising that Chu Qingshan and Chu Qingshan chose to support Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang respectively.


    The royal family is not as peaceful as imagined, especially after the battle for the crown prince broke out. The entire royal family has been divided into several major factions, and these major factions are crazily fighting for power at this time.


    Facing the temptation of power, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai can ignore it, because they already have the supreme status and status, but the juniors below them can''t.


    But fighting is fighting, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai are very united when facing the outside world, as if they are obviously grasshoppers on the same rope when facing Lord Fen Tian.


    At the same time, there is the most critical point, that is, no matter what level of martial artist they are in, they need resources for cultivation, and the further they go, the more resources a martial artist needs for cultivation.


    In the Moonless Empire, although the Supreme Emperor will provide a lot of training resources every month, the distribution of these resources is naturally impossible to be completely equal. It can be said that before the Lord Fen Tian came, the resources of Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai The distribution is almost always determined according to how powerful the respective forces are.


    More importantly, the training resources given by the royal family to the Supreme Emperor are not enough for a Dao Emperor Realm power to squeeze his teeth, and if he wants more training resources, he can only let the people below find them. As for how many can be found, it depends on the strength of the people below them.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai participated in the battle for the crown prince, and successively supported the eldest prince Chu Wuque and the second prince Chu Wuming. They were not interested in the crown prince, but they needed someone Collect useful cultivation resources for them.


    After all, as a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, it is impossible to find the required training resources by yourself, right? This is obviously unrealistic.


    Therefore, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai supported Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang one after another. Qingshan and the two competed for the position of the crown prince and controlled more power in the Moonless Empire.


    Some understand the way of survival in the Moonless Empire, and now Lord Fentian has also become the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire. In this way, Lord Fentian must naturally choose to support a force of his own, otherwise Lord Fentian is cultivating resources. In terms of acquisition, not only are they less than Chu Qingshan and the other two, but correspondingly, they will be much more troublesome.


    I understand this, but for Lord Fentian, who to choose is already an answer. Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai have already chosen the eldest prince Chu Wuque and the second prince Chu Wushuang. So, Lord Fentian naturally chose The third prince is named Chu Wuming.


    After chatting for a long time, after a whole day, Lord Fen Tian left from Chu Qingshan and the two, and then was picked up by Chu Wuming himself to the palace where he was staying.


    Now the Tianchen Residence in the imperial capital is under construction. Naturally, the house is ready-made and has already been selected. It is a mansion not far from the imperial palace and located in the core of the imperial capital.


    The entire house occupies a huge area. Compared with the Tianchen Residence in Moon Trail City, this house is at least five times larger. Even if tens of thousands of people live there, it will not look crowded. There are gardens and courtyards, and the environment is extremely beautiful. Now you only need to do a little tidying up before you can move in. I think it will not take a few days.


    Chu Wuming was given full authority over the matter of building the new Tianchen Residence. With his ability, there was no problem with such a trivial matter.


    Just three days later, Chu Wuming successfully built Tianchenju, and Xiao Chen, Master Fen Tian, ??and Zhang Qi went there in person.


    After walking around Tianchenju, the imperial capital, Chu Wuming asked respectfully, "Is there anything dissatisfied about Senior Fentian?"


    "That''s right, Zhang Qi, let Sikong Ming and the others leave." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Master Fentian nodded slightly. The house is not bad, and then he ordered Zhang Qi to let Sikong Ming and others leave for the imperial capital. .


    Seeing that Lord Fentian was still very satisfied with his arrangement, Chu Wuming secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Now Lord Fentian is Chu Wuming''s biggest backer, so naturally he didn''t dare to displease Lord Fentian.


    After saluting respectfully, Chu Wuming said in a very sensible way, "In this way, the junior will stop bothering Senior Fen Tian and Brother Xiao Chen, and the junior will leave first. If Senior Fen Tian has any orders, you can send someone to come to me .¡±


    Knowing that Tianchen Residence was successfully built, Lord Fentian and the others obviously had something to say, and if Chu Wuming stayed here at this time, he would only annoy Lord Fentian.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Lord Fen Tian nodded slightly, but said lightly, "I need some cultivation resources, get me some."


    Knowing how to obtain more cultivation resources in the Moonless Empire, Lord Fentian would naturally not be polite at this time, and upon hearing this, Chu Wuming also directly agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    I don''t think there is anything wrong with Fen Tianzhu''s words. After all, the resources needed for the Dao Emperor''s cultivation are indeed an astronomical figure, and to support such consumption, the cultivation resources given by the royal family alone are obviously not enough. Moreover, although the royal family has a treasury, many of the great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm are useless. If you want to get real treasures, you need to go to various places to find or purchase them.


    In this way, Chu Wuming naturally played the role of running errands. Of course, it was impossible for Chu Wuming to go in person, but he could send the people below.


    It allowed Chu Wuming to start looking for all kinds of natural and earthly treasures needed for his cultivation.


    Along with the establishment of Tianchenju, the imperial capital, at the same time, the God-given Ceremony of Lord Fentian should be held in the next few days, and the royal family will announce it to the world at that time. The three Supreme Emperors, as well as Xiao Chen and others, can also be said to have successfully gained a foothold in the imperial capital.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 378

    However, within a day, Sikong Ming led everyone to the imperial capital. As for the Tianchenju on the other side of Yueji City, it was not abandoned, but was handed over to the care of the old man who was rescued by Xiao Chen.


    Finally, they succeeded in gaining a firm foothold in the Moonless Empire. Now Lord Fentian is the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire, and everyone can be said to have initially integrated into the Tianhe Continent.


    Time passed slowly, and in these few days, Xiao Chen also successively refined the two magic moon fruits.


    He hadn''t had time before, and it was rare for him to be free these few days, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t waste it, refining two Magic Moon Fruits in a row, the spiritual power reserve in Xiao Chen''s body was actually increased by more than 10% compared to before.


    It is indeed the most precious treasure of the so-called Moonless Empire. No wonder even the holy clan like Tianfeng Sect covets the magic moon fruit.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although the cultivation base has not yet broken through, but the strength has been enhanced. The only pity is that the number of the magic moon fruit is too small, and it only bears fruit once in a hundred years, and there are so many people. The last time Chu Wuming gave Xiao Chen''s fifty phantom moon fruits, which he had worked so hard to get, and had been accumulated for a long time.


    He thought that if he had enough magic moon fruit, then the spiritual power reserve in his body would be able to reach the level of a martial artist. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the more you refine this magic moon fruit, the less effective it will be. It is basically impossible to refine endlessly.


    Just when Xiao Chen had just finished refining the Huanyue Fruit, on this day, news finally came from the royal family that the heaven-sent ceremony about Lord Fen Tian had been prepared and would be held tomorrow.


    It was finally ready, but neither Xiao Chen and the others, nor Lord Fen Tian paid much attention to this God-given Ceremony. In the eyes of everyone, this God-given Ceremony was nothing more than a formal thing, without any substance the benefits of.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care, but all the powerful people in the imperial capital were overwhelmed by the news.


    The royal family did not disclose the slightest news about Lord Fentian before, so the powerful parties in the imperial capital naturally did not know about the existence of Lord Fentian. Now, the royal family is going to hold a grand gift ceremony for the third Supreme Emperor. As soon as this news came out, the entire imperial capital It can even be said that the entire empire has become a sensation.


    All the families know very well what the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire represents, that is, a great power in the realm of the Dao Emperor, and now the royal family is going to hold a heaven-given ceremony. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that another Daoist was born in the royal family? The power of the imperial realm?


    All the big families were shocked, especially the wealthy families in the imperial capital. Because they were the closest to the center of power, they immediately got some news that others didn''t know.


    At this time, in various places in the imperial capital, among the four princes'' mansions and the eight princes'' mansions, these second-tier wealthy families in the Moonless Empire are second only to the royal family. It is to discuss the matter of the third emperor of the empire.


    The four princes of Feng, Chen, Chu and Wei, Xiong Jishuqu, and the eight princes of Xiang Zhu, Dong and Liang are all secretly discussing the matter of the heaven-sent ceremony.


    Especially the four princely families, their power is much stronger than the eight princely families. Compared with the four princely families, although the eight princely families also have Dao Zunjing superpowers in their families, they are inferior in quantity and quality. Much weaker than the four princely families.


    The Feng family, the Chen family, the Chu family, and the Wei family, these four princely families, not only have more than one Dao Zunjing superpower, each of them even has at least one Dao Zunjing Dzogchen level superpower, On this point alone, the power of the four princely families is far from comparable to that of the eight princes.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Feng family''s residence, more than a dozen core figures of the Feng family were sitting together. Second only to His Majesty Chu Mu today, it can be said that he is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    With a serious expression on his face, Feng Dan said in a deep voice as he swept his gaze over the crowd.


    "It has been found out that Senior Fen Tian is indeed a Dao Emperor Realm power, but he seems to be found by the Third Prince."


    It is indeed worthy of the prince''s family. In the Moonless Empire, as long as it is something they want to know, there is almost nothing they cannot find out. It has only been a few hours, and Prince Gong''s Mansion has already investigated the matter related to Lord Fentian. It''s crystal clear.


    Hearing Feng Dan''s words, a middle-aged man below who looked somewhat similar to him spoke slowly after a moment of silence.


    "Brother, if this person is brought by the third prince, then the imperial capital may not be at peace, and our Prince Gong''s residence may have to make preparations earlier."


    The middle-aged man who spoke was Feng Dan''s second younger brother. Hearing this, everyone present nodded slightly.


    Anyone can imagine that at this time, the third prince Chu Wuming suddenly brought a Dao Emperor Realm power into the imperial capital. It is self-evident what his purpose is.


    Chu Wuming, who didn''t have the support of a Dao Emperor Realm power, could almost be considered eliminated, but now, I don''t know what kind of shit the three princes have had, to be able to win over a Dao Emperor Realm power, In this way, the third prince, Chu Wuming, has the qualifications to compete for the crown prince again.


    However, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang obviously would not agree to this. In this case, the imperial capital might be in chaos again, and the major clans might have to choose their teams again.


    Not only Prince Gong''s Feng family has realized that the imperial capital is going to be in chaos again, but the other three princely families, Prince Jin''s Chen family, Prince Wu''s Chu family, and Prince Yan''s Wei family have also realized it.


    The rise of Chu Wuming has become inevitable. In this way, he will definitely develop his own power quickly, and the rise of Chu Wuming will definitely affect the interests of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang. Therefore, the battle between the three brothers may have ended. It is unavoidable.


    Don''t think that the position of the crown prince is just a competition among the three Chu Wuming brothers, and the forces involved are almost all over the Moonless Empire.


    After all, the crown prince would be the emperor in the future. At this time, the competition among the three princes for the position of crown prince was, to put it bluntly, a competition among the rich families of the Moonless Empire.


    In order to get more benefits in the future, the major families have chosen to stand in line to support different princes, and once they can support the prince they choose to step up to the position of prince, then these families can obviously get huge benefits.


    Therefore, the battle for the prince is not only a battle between princes, but also a battle between the major factions of the Moonless Empire. If there is a battle, there is an interest, and in the face of such a huge interest, which family will not be moved, and even if it is You are not tempted, but as a noble family of the Moonless Empire, how can you be alone and stay out of it?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 379

    It is precisely because the major families cannot stand alone and stay out of the matter, so in the face of Chu Wuming''s sudden rise, the major families also understand that the people who seemed to have been eliminated at first are now breaking out like a dark horse. Come on, the three princes may face another reshuffle.


    After some discussions in the Feng family of Prince Gong''s mansion, Feng Dan, the head of the family, finally made a decision, "Let''s wait and see what happens, don''t rush to make a choice."


    At present, the rise of the third prince is inevitable, but the situation is still unclear, so the Feng family decided to wait and see.


    Like the Feng family, the other three princely families also chose to wait and see.


    The entire Moonless Empire became turbulent because of the appearance of Lord Fen Tian. Although the surface was still calm, in the dark, real turmoil had already begun to brew secretly.


    But facing such an undercurrent, Chu Wuming and the other three princes did not move at all, everyone was very quiet, but the three princes did not move, and the major families naturally chose to stay still.


    In Tianchen Residence, Chu Wuming came here almost every day recently, and there was nothing important, just chatting with Xiao Chen and spanking. Back then, besides chatting, Chu Wuming also sent a lot of cultivation resources.


    Although these cultivation resources are not particularly precious and are of no use to Lord Fen Tian, ??they are extremely helpful to the warriors below, especially Xiao Chen. With these cultivation resources of Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base has already At the limit of the Heavenly Human Realm, the only way to progress is to break through the Asking Realm, but if you want to break through the Asking Realm, the progress of spiritual power alone is not enough, and you have to find your own martial arts to succeed.


    It is a fact recognized by all warriors that warriors below the Taoist realm cultivate martial arts, and warriors above the Taoist realm cultivate Taoism. Therefore, if they want to break through the Taoist realm, they must find their own way of martial arts.


    Sitting opposite Xiao Chen in the garden, Chu Wuming looked at Xiao Chen with a smile and said, "Brother Xiao, I think you are about to break through the realm of asking."


    "Indeed, but it''s not that easy to break through to the Taoist realm. This is a watershed, the watershed between Wu and Dao. Now the cultivation resources don''t have much effect on me, and I can only rely on myself more." Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly at Chu Wuming''s words.


    Breaking through the Dao Realm is really difficult, it''s like the Dao Emperor Realm can break through the Holy Realm, if you cross it, you will fly into the sky, if you can''t cross it, you can only be wiped out in the crowd.


    Wu is superficial and one-sided, but Dao is all-encompassing, hard to touch, and even more difficult to explain. Therefore, many warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm have been stuck in the Dao Realm all their lives, and they have not broken through until they die. No one can help you in pursuing martial arts, you can only rely on your own perception.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming nodded slightly, but then said rather mysteriously, "Brother Xiao is right, it is indeed difficult to break through to the realm of inquiry, and it is not possible to succeed by just relying on hard work, but I However, I know a place that can give Brother Xiao at least an 80% chance of breaking through to the Asking Realm."


    "Oh." Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen became interested.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Chu Wuming said, according to what he said, there is a secret realm in the Imperial Academy of the Wuyue Empire, and this secret realm is an independent small world. Enter it, It''s like entering endless reincarnation. In it, everyone seems to be reborn, and they will start a new life and new experience. Of course, all of these are fake.


    And it is in this kind of virtual reincarnation that warriors can better find their own way of martial arts. Therefore, in the Moonless Empire, almost all warriors in the heavenly and human realm will seek to break through the realm here, and this secret realm It was called the Road of Tao by the royal family.


    Xiao Chen was naturally very interested in briefly introducing Xiao Chen about the Dao Road. Although Xiao Chen could break through to the Taoist Realm without using the Dao Road, it would definitely waste a lot of money in that way. It didn''t take long, but now, Chu Wuming has already said that the road of Tao will be opened in five days, so Xiao Chen is naturally willing to enter the road of Tao.


    As for the conditions needed to enter the Dao Road, Xiao Chen was not worried about this at all. With Chu Wuming around, it was very easy to get a place to enter the Dao Road.


    After chatting with Xiao Chen for about an hour, Chu Wuming got up to say goodbye, but before leaving, he reminded Xiao Chen that tomorrow will be the ceremony, don''t forget the time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s reminder, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. After sending Chu Wuming away, Xiao Chen continued to practice.


    The day passed quickly, and in the early morning of the second day, Master Fen Tian took Xiao Chen and Zhang Qi away from Tianchen Residence and rushed towards the palace.


    There is a platform in the palace, which is specially used to hold various ceremonies, and the God-given ceremony is naturally held here.


    The sky had only just dawned, and a number of dignitaries and ministers in power from the Moonless Empire arrived one after another.


    Thousands of eunuchs and court ladies were busy back and forth, and under the rooftop, thousands of low tables and futons were already placed for the adults to sit on.


    Every time a person arrives, the eunuch will shout sharply, and at the same time, a special maid will lead him to his seat.


    Seeing that there are more and more people, all the courtiers and rich families of the Moonless Empire gathered here today. The Heaven-given Hall and the canonization of the Supreme Emperor are the most important events for the entire Moonless Empire, and no one dares to be absent.


    Just as everyone was seated one by one and chatting with each other, a sharp eunuch''s voice called Gao Shen, "Prince Gong is here."


    At this time, almost all the ministers and family heads were present, including the eight princes, and now, it was finally the turn of the four princes.


    He Ran was the first one to arrive at the scene, Prince Gong Feng Dan. Facing Prince Gong''s arrival, everyone saluted one after another, and Feng Dan responded with a smile one by one.


    Accompanied by the arrival of Prince Gong, soon after, Prince Jin, Prince Wu, and Prince Yan also arrived one after another. The performances of the four were placed side by side at the front, slightly behind Chu Mu''s as a body.


    At this moment, the four princes were sitting side by side. Prince Wu looked at the other three and said with a slight smile, "Today, our Moonless Empire has attracted another Supreme Emperor. This is really a gift from heaven."


    "Haha, that''s right, seeing Prince Wu''s appearance, could it be that he has already made a decision?" Hearing what Prince Wu said, Prince Yan replied with a smile, and at the same time said something quite meaningful.


    "Are the three of you thinking differently from me?" After hearing what Prince Yan said, Prince Wu smiled slightly.


    As soon as Prince Wu said this, the four princes all laughed loudly, and then stopped talking. They are all mature people, and they all know the true meaning of each other''s words. However, the four princes'' choices were surprisingly consistent, that is, to wait and see what happens.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 380

    The arrival of the four princes also meant that all the nobles of the Moonless Empire were gathered under the platform at this time. Just as everyone was waiting patiently for the start of the ceremony, the eunuch''s sharp voice came again.


    "The eldest prince is here."


    The eldest prince Chu Wuque has arrived, but this is just the beginning. Just as Chu Wuque stepped into the rooftop, the voice of the eunuch soon came again, "The second prince is here." "The third prince is here."


    Just one step behind Chu Wuque, the second prince Chu Wushuang and the third prince Chu Wuming also appeared one after another.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the three princes, the three of them also gathered at the entrance to the Tiantai. It was not the first time that they saw Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, but Xiao Chen could still clearly feel that the three brothers were together. The smell of gunpowder is really full.


    They didn''t come by themselves. Chu Wuming had Xiao Chen, Zhang Qi, and Du Chengfeng by his side, and Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were also accompanied by three people. Four of them, like Zhang Qi, were super powerful Taoists , while the other two were two young men, who should be as old as Xiao Chen.


    Ignoring the four Dao Zunjing superpowers, Xiao Chen''s gaze turned to the two youths following Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque respectively.


    It could be felt that these two people were both at the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm, but leaving aside the superficial cultivation realm, Xiao Chen felt a hint of danger from them.


    These two people should be the core disciples of Tianfeng Sect that Chu Wuming said, they are really strong, at least not weaker than Xiao Chen and other ten arrogant kings.


    These two could be regarded as the strongest people of the same generation that Xiao Chen met after he came to Tianhe Continent. No wonder no one around Chu Wuming could compete with them.


    Xiao Chen looked at these two people, and at the same time, these two people were also looking at Xiao Chen, a strange look flashed in their eyes, as a proud king, his intuition was obviously very keen, and the two of them felt the same in Xiao Chen. Feeling a trace of danger, I thought, when did Chu Wuming have such a person beside him?


    The three of Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but Chu Wuque''s three brothers chatted happily. Looking at Chu Wuming, Chu Wuque cupped his hands and congratulated, "Haha, congratulations to the third brother."


    "Brother, where does this joy come from?" Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, Chu Wuming smiled slightly.


    "Third brother, are you pretending to be ignorant? Today is Senior Fentian''s god-given ceremony. After the ceremony, doesn''t third brother have his own backer? In this way, your second brother will not be able to bully you casually in the future." Chu Wuque replied with a smile, and in a single sentence, the flames of war were drawn to Chu Wushuang.


    "Hmph, it''s as if you''ve never done anything to him before, Chu Wuque, don''t think I don''t know about the bad things you did, don''t try to sow discord here." As expected, Chu Wushuang snorted coldly when he heard Chu Wuque''s words One Road.


    The three brothers are now fighting inextricably, and no one trusts the other. Accompanied by a senseless bickering, the three brothers led people to the top of the platform.


    As princes, the actions of the three brothers are naturally second only to Chu Mu. The seats of the four princes are located at the left rear of Chu Mu, while the seats of Chu Wuming and the other three are located at the right rear of Chu Mu, and it is not just the three of them here. , and other princes and palace masters.


    Chu Mu had nine sons and four daughters in total, and recently it was the Tianci Palace, all the princes and princesses had to come. After Chu Wuming and the three of them took their seats, other princes and palace masters also came one after another.


    Sitting behind Chu Wuming, side by side with Zhang Qi and Du Chengfeng, Xiao Chen looked at a prince who had arrived by name, and after a simple observation, he found that the other princes were indeed worse than Chu Wuming and the other three. Some, no wonder they have withdrawn from the crown prince dispute early. In front of the three Chu Wuming brothers, they really have no right to speak.


    Staring indifferently at everything in front of him, Xiao Chen found that there were obvious camps among the princes. For example, the seventh prince was obviously closer to Chu Wuming, and obviously stood in the same camp as Chu Wuming.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Perhaps it was also because of this that the Seventh Prince was quite respectful to him. After greeting Chu Wuming, he bowed his hands and said to him, "This is Senior Brother Xiao Chen, I''ve heard Third Brother mention you a long time ago. gone."


    "Your Highness is polite." Facing the Seventh Prince''s salute, Xiao Chen calmly replied.


    He didn''t have much contact with the Seventh Prince, and after all the princes and princesses arrived, Chu Mu finally appeared, and then, the two Supreme Emperors, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai, appeared in the sky at the same time, sitting cross-legged in the air.


    They are also great powers in the Dao Emperor Realm, and their status is the same as that of Fentian Juggernauts, and they can all be on the same level as Dengtiantai.


    Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai sat cross-legged in the sky, while Chu Mu led the dignitaries of the court to sit on the rooftop. Then, with the sound of a bell, the figure of Lord Fen Tian appeared on the rooftop.


    The appearance of the Tiantai is very simple. It is an ordinary high platform with a simple shape, but the materials are extremely extraordinary. They are all built with high-quality and expensive Bailing jade.


    With the appearance of Lord Fentian, the Heaven-given Ceremony officially began, and the whole process was known in advance. At the beginning, it was a sacrifice to the sky, thanking the heaven for the gift to the Moonless Empire.


    Then there was the canonization ceremony. Chu Mu personally read out the words from the heavens, and canonized Master Fentian as the third Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire. From now on, he assumed the responsibility of the Moonless Empire''s patron saint.


    The etiquette is very cumbersome, and after more than two hours of going back and forth, the God-given Ceremony is finally over.


    Facing the dignitaries of the court, Fen Tianzhu officially became the third Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire. Everyone congratulated, but at the same time, everyone was very clear in their hearts. I am afraid that the situation of the entire Moonless Empire may be feared. There will be huge changes.


    From the two tigers fighting in the past, to the three-legged confrontation in the future, it is not known who will be the crown prince in the end.


    Everyone had their own ghosts in their hearts. After the ceremony ended, Chu Mu announced the start of the banquet and amnesty the world at the same time.


    Soon, a maid brought a plate of good spiritual fruit, snacks, and meat, and everyone started to celebrate under the platform.


    On the surface, everyone is very happy, including Chu Mu, but this is obviously superficial. In fact, everyone thinks that this Godsend Ceremony may not end so easily. After all, it is impossible for the first prince and the second prince Watching Chu Wuming grow bigger.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the banquet, the second prince Chu Wushuang got up and shouted, "Everyone, today is the grand ceremony of Emperor Fen Tian, ??and it is a great day for our Moonless Empire. Just drinking is really boring, my palace!" It is suggested that it is better to set up an arena where everyone can learn from each other, firstly, it can reflect the strength of our Moonless Empire, and secondly, it can also be used to wish our Moonless Empire will become stronger and stronger."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 381

    As soon as Chu Wushuang said this, everyone in the room concentrated their minds and came. Sure enough, Chu Wushuang obviously would not let Chu Wuming rise so comfortably.


    Those present here are either courtiers who hold great power, or the patriarchs of a powerful family. They are all mature people. After hearing what Chu Wushuang said, how could they not understand what Chu Wushuang meant.


    It¡¯s okay to deceive a three-year-old child by setting up a ring for everyone to compete. The people here are all famous and powerful people. How could it be possible to compete in person at this time? Moreover, even if they play, who do they represent? This is clearly a battle between the three princes, and if you want to play, it means that you represent a certain prince.


    Because of this, no one will play in this arena. Of course, Chu Wushuang never thought of letting other people play. After finishing speaking, Chu Wushuang glanced at the young man behind him and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yang Heng, I wonder if you are interested in competing with others."


    Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, although it seemed to be asking Yang Heng what he meant, but in fact he was telling everyone that I sent Yang Heng to play.


    Who is Yang Heng? Everyone here is no stranger to his identity. He is a core disciple from the Tianfeng Sect. He is an invincible existence among his peers.


    At this time, Chu Wushuang sent Yang Heng, which meant that anyone who wanted to fight would send the same younger generation, and this was obviously aimed at Chu Wuming who was on the side.


    Now that Chu Wuming had Fen Tian ruler behind him, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang had no way to suppress Chu Wuming in terms of Dao Emperor Realm power, so Chu Wushuang could only find other ways to suppress Chu Wuming.


    After much deliberation, Yang Heng is the only one who can stabilize Chu Wuming in his hands. As the core disciple of Tianfeng Sect, Chu Wushuang is aware of Yang Heng''s strength, and beside Chu Wuming, although there are There are quite a few followers of the younger generation, but compared to Yang Heng, those people are simply ants.


    Moreover, since Yang Heng was sent here, Chu Wuming obviously could only send the younger generation. As for the younger generation, who is Yang Heng''s opponent on Chu Wuming''s side.


    Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, Yang Heng got up and smiled slightly, "Your Highness has orders, so I will naturally not refuse."


    "Haha, okay, everyone, who would like to compete with brother Yang Heng?" Yang Heng agreed, and Chu Wushuang laughed loudly.


    In the face of Chu Wushuang''s shout, no one in the room opened his mouth, and Chu Wushuang obviously expected this a long time ago, and he didn''t get angry. Instead, he turned to look at Chu Wuming with a smile on his face and said, "Third brother , I heard that a young Tianjiao has recently appeared beside you, how about it, do you want him to compete with Brother Yang Fan?"


    As he said that, Chu Wushuang still looked at Xiao Chen intentionally or unintentionally. It was obvious that the person he was talking about was naturally Xiao Chen.


    I have never seen Xiao Chen make a move, but Chu Wushuang, who knows Yang Heng''s strength well, obviously does not think Xiao Chen can compete with Yang Heng, and today, in front of everyone, let Yang Heng defeat Xiao Chen, Chu Wushuang is also I want to tell everyone a message.


    Didn''t you, Chu Wuming, win over a Dao Emperor Realm expert? You have the strength to compete with me at the Dao Emperor Realm level, but what about other aspects? I, Chu Wushuang, am not crushing you.


    To put it bluntly, Chu Wushuang just wants to tell everyone that even with Fen Tian as the ruler, Chu Wuming still has no qualifications to compete with him, and his strength is still too weak, and also reminds those wealthy families who are currently vacillating to think carefully , whether or not to seek refuge under Chu Wuming''s command.


    After the words were finished, Chu Wushuang looked at Chu Wuming with a smile on his face, waiting for his answer. At the same time, Chu Wuming, who was already a little bit hard to get off, could only helplessly look at Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was already expected that Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque would not allow him to rise easily, but Chu Wuming still did not expect that Chu Wushuang would do such a great job, and directly put himself in front of so many people. I was cornered.


    Judging from the current situation, no matter what Chu Wuming chooses, he will definitely lose face today. If Xiao Chen does not fight, that is fear. If Xiao Chen chooses to fight and loses in the end, he is invincible. Let Chu Wuming''s status in the hearts of the big families be lowered by one point, so that it will obviously be more troublesome to win them over in the future.


    Of course, if Xiao Chen could defeat Yang Heng, that would be a different matter, but Yang Heng is the core disciple of Tianfeng Sect, can Xiao Chen defeat him?


    Although he knew Xiao Chen''s combat power was extraordinary, Yang Heng was not an ordinary character, and Chu Wuming was also uncertain about Xiao Chen.


    Knowing what Chu Wuming was thinking, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, got up slowly at this time, with a faint smile on his face and said, "Since His Royal Highness the Second Prince wants to discuss, I naturally cannot refuse."


    Xiao Chen agreed to fight. Hearing this, Chu Wushuang smiled brightly, took a cold look at Xiao Chen, and said softly, "Haha, okay, let me see how strong the people under the third brother''s command are."


    Xiao Chen agreed to fight, and soon, under the rooftop, everyone cleared up a field and reinforced it with a talisman array to prevent the aftermath of the battle from affecting other people.


    Using the talisman array to build a fighting space, Xiao Chen and Yang Fan came into the formation at the same time, and immediately the talisman array was opened, and an invisible light curtain separated Xiao Chen and them.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in the formation, Chu Wuming still had an ugly expression until now, and the Seventh Prince beside him also whispered.


    "Third brother, do you think Xiao Chen can win?"


    "I don''t know, Brother Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed extraordinary. Back then, he killed the Yang family''s children with one finger, but Yang Heng is not an ordinary person." Hearing what the seventh prince said, Chu Wuming replied in a deep voice.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the Seventh Prince sighed helplessly and said, "I think Xiao Chen''s odds of winning should be less than 10%. Although the third brother has seen him kill the Yang family''s children in seconds, how can the Yang family''s children be able to fight with him?" Yang Heng said that each of the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect is a dragon among men. It is even said that the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect have been taught by half-sages. I''m afraid they won''t be their all-in-one enemy."


    The Seventh Prince didn''t think highly of Xiao Chen at all, saying that he had a 10% chance of winning, it was because he was concerned about Chu Wuming''s face, otherwise, according to the Seventh Prince''s true thinking, Xiao Chen would undoubtedly lose.


    Not only the Seventh Prince, but almost everyone else present thought the same way. It''s not that Xiao Chen can''t do it, but that Yang Heng is too strong, a core disciple of the Holy Sect, this is definitely not a joke, every core disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect They are all future successors of Shengzong, whose talents are so high that you can hardly imagine.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 382

    No one was optimistic about Xiao Chen, even the three of Chu Qingshan who were sitting cross-legged on the platform, looking at Master Fentian, Chu Qingshan said with a smile, "This Xiao Chen is the nephew of fellow Taoist Fentian, yes, but It''s a pity, when he meets Yang Heng, he has no chance of winning."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is the nephew of Master Fen Tian, ??upon hearing what Chu Qingshan said, Master Fen Tian immediately darkened and said, "Really, but I think Chen''er will win this battle."


    Yang Heng is the core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. It is true that he is very strong. However, Master Fen Tian does not believe that Xiao Chen will lose. So what about the core disciples of the Sacred Sect. What Xiao Chen and others have experienced in the Tianchen Continent How could Yang Heng understand tempering?


    At a young age, he participated in a battle involving tens of millions of people, and at the same time had a head-to-head confrontation with Haotian and other demon saints. It is no exaggeration to say that in terms of the trials he has experienced, Xiao Chen will definitely beat Yang Heng a few times. Hundred Streets.


    Compared with Xiao Chen, Yang Heng is like a flower in a greenhouse, so why would Xiao Chen lose?


    Master Fen Tian was very dissatisfied with Chu Qingshan''s words, but Chu Qingshan didn''t care about it, and said with a slight smile, "Since Fellow Daoist Fentian doesn''t believe it, why don''t the three of us take a gamble? Just bet on whether Xiao Chen can win this battle. "


    "Okay." Faced with Chu Qingshan''s proposal, Master Fen Tian agreed directly without the slightest hesitation.


    The three Supreme Emperors directly launched a big bet, and their bets were naturally valuable, especially Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai. Many of the bets they made were that Lord Fen Tian had never seen before, but It is also an extremely precious treasure, which is of great help to cultivation.


    It has to be said that in terms of cultivation resources alone, the Tianhe Continent is indeed much richer than the Tianchen Continent. Compared to Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai, Master Fentian does not have so many precious cultivation resources, but Master Fentian There are spirit stones, and spirit stones of comparable value can also be used as bets.


    The three of them quickly settled on the bet. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Yang Heng, who had already entered the formation at the bottom of the roof, stood opposite each other, looking at each other calmly.


    Different from other people, facing Xiao Chen, Yang Heng didn''t show the slightest contempt, and spoke calmly.


    "I was able to become a core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect because my perception ability is inherently stronger than others, especially for the perception of danger. I feel the danger from you. Obviously, you are not as powerful as everyone imagined. That''s unbearable."


    Every core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect is definitely a top figure. There is no doubt about it. Hearing Yang Heng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled noncommittally and didn''t say anything. The sharp sword appeared directly in his hand.


    It was just a sparring session, so naturally there was no need to use the Heavenly Soldier Black Dragon Sword. Seeing Xiao Chen sacrificed the Chifeng Sword, Yang Heng didn''t say anything, and also sacrificed his own Earth Soldier, a silver-white long spear.


    The level of the spear has also reached the top level of the prefecture level, and with the weapon in hand, both Xiao Chen and Yang Heng burst out with a fighting spirit.


    For Xiao Chen, Yang Heng is the strongest person he has encountered since he came to the Tianhe Continent. As the core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, Yang Heng has obviously reached the level of the arrogant king, so he should not be underestimated .


    Facing the upcoming battle, everyone around seemed to have seen the result. Facing Yang Heng, everyone believed that Xiao Chen would be defeated, especially Chu Wushuang. Before the battle even started, the corners of his mouth showed a hint of Smiling, it looks like Yang Heng has won the victory.


    Compared to Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuming''s face looked a little anxious. On the one hand, Chu Wuming hoped that Xiao Chen could defeat Yang Heng, but on the other hand, Chu Wuming felt that his hopes were small. Xiao Chen was strong, but Yang Heng also Definitely not an ordinary person.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that except for Master Fen Tian and Zhang Qi, everyone else was not optimistic about Xiao Chen, so under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen and Yang Heng moved at the same time, and the two of them moved towards their opponents at the same time, keeping distance. At three meters, Yang Heng shot straight out, and for a while, bursts of sonic booms sounded, but from these sonic booms, it was not difficult to see the power of Yang Heng''s shot.


    "It''s so strong, I''m afraid this spear would be unstoppable for any warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm."


    Faced with the spear shot by Yang Heng, many dignitaries present could not help but exclaim in amazement. Although Yang Heng is very famous, there are only a few people who have actually seen him do it. Now they have seen Yang Heng with their own eyes. Heng''s strength shocked everyone present.


    Compared to the shock of these people, the young man sitting behind the eldest prince Chu Wuque, that is, the core disciple from the Tianfeng Sect like Yang Heng, smiled slightly.


    "Brother Yang Heng is in our Tianfeng Sect, but he has the title of Little Spear God."


    Regarding Yang Heng''s strength, this young man seemed very calm. He also came from the Tianfeng Sect and was a senior brother. He naturally knew how Yang Heng''s strength was.


    Yang Heng''s shot completely stunned everyone, and some even felt that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to take this shot, and he was afraid that he would be defeated in seconds.


    Some people already thought that Xiao Chen was going to be defeated, but such an idea was obviously impossible. Facing Yang Heng''s powerful and heavy shot, Xiao Chen didn''t show the slightest panic on his face. He managed to avoid Yang Heng''s spear, and then slammed the long sword in his hand, stabbing directly at Yang Heng''s heart.


    From dodging sideways to striking out with a sword, the whole process can be said to be smooth and flowing. Seeing Xiao Chen''s series of movements, many people present were stunned.


    Previously, he thought that Xiao Chen couldn''t even catch this shot, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen had perfectly deflected Yang Heng''s blow, and at the same time turned defense into offense.


    "Beautiful..." Someone subconsciously praised, Xiao Chen''s series of movements were indeed perfect.


    The Seventh Prince, who was also looking at Xiao Chen, also had an expression of disbelief at this time. As the saying goes, an expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move. Before, he thought that Xiao Chen could not be Yang Heng''s opponent, but now it is only based on this just now. With a series of actions, it is not difficult for the Seventh Prince to see that Xiao Chen''s strength is simply boundless. For other people, facing Yang Heng''s blow, it is impossible to do all this.


    "Third Brother, this..." The Seventh Prince realized that he had completely misunderstood Xiao Chen, and unconsciously called out.


    Facing the Seventh Prince''s call, Chu Wuming was completely stunned. He had seen Xiao Chen make a move, but it was only once, and that time Xiao Chen killed the Yang family''s children with just one finger, so Chu Wuming didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s combat power.


    But now, although it was just a face-to-face meeting, Xiao Chen''s performance made Chu Wuming realize very clearly that Xiao Chen''s strength was much, much stronger than he imagined.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 383

    Xiao Chen''s strength far exceeded Chu Wuming''s imagination. Before, he only thought that Xiao Chen''s strength was not weak, but looking at it now, it is not only not weak, it can be said to be against the sky.


    However, in just one move, Xiao Chen and Yang Heng''s performance already shocked everyone present, especially Xiao Chen, everyone couldn''t figure out where such a peerless monster came from.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Yang Heng''s eyes flashed with surprise. He had already felt that Xiao Chen was very strong, but Yang Heng was still confident that he could defeat Xiao Chen, but in the face of this With one strike, the self-confidence in Yang Heng''s heart soon began to disintegrate. Xiao Chen''s strength exceeded Yang Heng''s expectations, and he was not weaker than himself at all.


    It''s hard to imagine that in this small moonless empire, there are people of the same generation who are not weaker than him at all. You must know that Yang Heng is the core disciple of Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    There was no time to think about it, because Xiao Chen''s sword was already heading straight for Yang Heng''s heart. Without hesitation, Yang Heng quickly stepped back and retreated. Shen, as if he wanted to cut Xiao Chen off in the middle.


    Faced with Yang Heng''s counterattack, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, and charged directly towards Yang Heng. At the same time, a soaring sword intent erupted directly from Xiao Chen''s body.


    "Sword intent, you..." Feeling a terrifying sword intent erupting from Xiao Chen''s body, Yang Heng was even more shocked. How could this be possible? Xiao Chen actually comprehended the power of artistic conception.


    Although he, Yang Heng, also comprehended the spear intent, but he is the core disciple of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, comprehending the spear intent is a matter of course, but Xiao Chen, what is his identity, has actually comprehended the sword intent .


    You know, even in the Tianfeng Sect, those who can comprehend the power of artistic conception before the age of thirty are basically core disciples, and ordinary disciples simply cannot do it.


    Feeling the sword intent erupting from Xiao Chen''s body, not only Yang Heng, but everyone present was stunned, even Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai who were on the rooftop said with their eyes narrowed, "Sword Yi, this son has comprehended the sword intent."


    Before, I thought that Xiao Chen was definitely not Yang Heng''s opponent, but this battle had just begun, and Xiao Chen proved with his strength that he was not as weak as everyone thought.


    Facing the astonishment of Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai, Master Fen Tian smiled on his face. Xiao Chen had never disappointed these old fellows.


    For a moment, I suddenly recalled Xiao Chen''s entire life experience, knowing that Xiao Chen was born in a small city in Dongyang Region, step by step from Dongyang Region, Xiao Chen has created countless miracles, and finally became recognized by the entire Tianchen Continent. The head of the arrogant kings, even Huangfuao, Lonely Wuya, these extremely arrogant arrogant kings, were extremely convinced by Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was fighting fiercely with Yang Heng, Lord Fen Tian''s eyes gradually became moist. Xiao Chen, that''s right, this young man who came out of Xiaolingshan County, although he is only in his early twenties now, he is unknowingly It became the symbol of Tianchen Continent.


    That''s right, it is the symbol of Tianchen Continent. Now if you ask any warrior in Tianchen Continent who can best represent Tianchen Continent, I believe everyone will say Xiao Chen, not the masters.


    Because Xiao Chen''s growth experience can be said to be the belief of Tianchen Continent, to move forward bravely, and to look down upon everything.


    Although he is still young, although he is only at the Heavenly Human Realm now, Xiao Chen has become an idol in the hearts of all Tianchen Continent warriors invisibly, which even the masters cannot compare with him.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became brighter and brighter. At this moment, Lord Fen Tian suddenly realized that he actually liked the way Xiao Chen fought, because watching Xiao Chen fight seemed to be a scene where everyone in Tianchen Continent faced difficulties.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing a strong enemy, Xiao Chen would never back down, and this was exactly what Tianchen Continent needed.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in relief, at the same time, facing Xiao Chen who had already cast his sword intent, Yang Heng did not dare to be careless, and immediately cast his spear intent.


    Xiao Chen was not at all surprised that Yang Heng had comprehended the spear intent. After all, as the core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, it would be strange if Yang Heng hadn''t comprehended the power of artistic conception. The Spear-burning Arrogant King Huangfuao also comprehended spear intent as early as in Tianchen Continent.


    The two fought fiercely together, and various martial arts emerged one after another. For a while, the battle became more and more intense.


    With one finger pointed out, Chunjun''s sword finger was cast, facing Xiao Chen''s finger, Yang Heng chose to resist directly, but just when Yang Heng successfully blocked Chunjun''s sword finger, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity, and Longquan''s sword finger display.


    Facing the attack of Dragon Fist and Sword Finger, Yang Heng''s expression changed slightly, but it was obviously not over yet. Just as Longquan Sword Finger rushed towards Yang Heng, Xiao Chen pointed out again, Tai Ah Jian pointed to display.


    Facing Yang Heng, Xiao Chen''s idea was very simple, that is to directly crush him head-on, so he didn''t mean to be opportunistic at all, just to attack head-on.


    Chunjun Sword Finger, Longquan Sword Finger, Tai''a Sword Finger, one of the three attacks was stronger than the other. Until this moment, Yang Heng''s expression finally changed completely.


    Unstoppable, facing Xiao Chen''s series of attacks, this was the first thought in Yang Heng''s mind. In fact, among the core disciples of Tianfeng Sect, Yang Heng''s strength is not in combat power, but in his perception Strength, born with a perception ability that is different from ordinary people, and this is the main reason why Yang Heng can become a core disciple.


    Therefore, compared with other core disciples, Yang Heng''s combat power is not strong. Facing Xiao Chen''s successive onslaughts, Yang Heng has already shown signs of defeat.


    With superhuman perceptual abilities, Yang Heng knew he couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s attack without personally trying it. If he insisted on taking Xiao Chen''s Longquan Sword Finger and Tai''a Sword Finger, then he would definitely seriously injured.


    "Stop, stop, stop, I admit defeat..." There was no intention of fighting recklessly at all, and Yang Heng directly admitted defeat.


    Hearing Yang Heng''s words, Xiao Chen was also stunned for a while, surrendering so easily? Immediately, Xiao Chen also stopped the movements in his hands, and at the same time actively deflected the attacks of Longquan Sword Finger and Tai''a Sword Finger, allowing them to brush past Yang Heng.


    A core disciple of the Holy Sect surrendered so easily and didn''t even try hard, Xiao Chen felt helpless about this, and the young man sitting behind Chu Wuque, who was Yang Heng''s senior brother, at this time But with a wry smile on his face.


    Here it comes again, this junior brother Yang Heng has always been like this, he has never had any competitive spirit, among the core disciples of Tianfeng Sect, Yang Heng is definitely an outlier, and Yang Heng never cares about the outcome of the battle, Once lost, Yang Heng always chooses to admit defeat immediately, and he never has any psychological pressure.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 384

    Yang Heng directly chose to surrender, and, judging from his appearance, he didn''t seem to be unwilling to do so, his face remained the same as usual, and even gave people a feeling of relief.


    And the most puzzling thing is still behind, just after Yang Heng conceded defeat, he actually took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen, clasped his fists at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, and said, "Brother Xiao Chen''s strength is really unexpected. Losing is convincing."


    He wasn''t angry because of the defeat, and he wasn''t even the slightest bit embarrassed. Hearing Yang Heng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    It seems that he has no pursuit of victory or defeat, whether he wins or loses, it doesn''t matter to Yang Heng.


    Facing Yang Heng like this, Xiao Chen unconsciously thought of Lihuo Jiao Wang Feng Lingye, he is also such a person, although Feng Lingye was once defeated by him, it is not difficult to see from the series of performances that Feng Lingye Ling Ye didn''t care about such a failure at all.


    It is very similar to Yang Heng, but Feng Lingye is more free and easy compared to Yang Heng. For a long time, Xiao Chen and other arrogant kings have said that Feng Lingye is a heartless person, the only one who can make Feng Lingye take care of him Yes, probably only his wife Su Jin. Apart from Su Jin, Feng Lingye didn''t care about other things at all. It was precisely because of Feng Lingye''s character that he became the weakest among the arrogant kings. one person.


    Looking far into the distance, Xiao Chen''s gaze became blurred for a moment, and he murmured softly in his heart, "I promised to meet you in Tianhe Continent, are you guys all right now? Don''t die."


    Because of Yang Heng, Xiao Chen suddenly thought of Feng Lingye and the others. After going through so much together, Xiao Chen and the others have also changed from competing with each other at the beginning to life and death brothers who can trust their backs to each other. .


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking about everyone, all the arrogant kings were doing their own things in various parts of the Tianhe Continent.


    In an unknown small town, a handsome young man in coarse linen was just like ordinary people, carrying two sacks of lime on his shoulders and continuously carrying them to the carriage.


    This young man has a handsome appearance, but his figure is a little thin. If anyone from Tianchen Avenue is here, they will definitely recognize him as Lihuojiao Wang Fenglingye.


    Working as a coolie in this small town like an ordinary person, after carrying fifty sacks, Feng Lingye got a copper coin from a fat steward, and immediately left with a smile on her face.


    Walking along the street until I came to a dilapidated one-story house, Feng Lingye pushed the door in and shouted happily, "Miss, you can buy a fish and eat it today."


    Accompanied by Feng Lingye''s voice, a beautiful girl came out. This woman is really Feng Lingye''s wife Su Jin. Looking at Feng Lingye, Su Jin said angrily, "I said, what do you want to do like this?" How long? Is it interesting to pretend to be an ordinary person?"


    Hearing Su Jin''s words, Feng Lingye smiled heartlessly, "You don''t understand, I''m just looking for my own way, haha."


    In fact, since coming to the Tianhe Continent, Feng Lingye has been living with Su Jin in this small border town, and Feng Lingye has always pretended to be an ordinary person with no cultivation. According to Feng Lingye, he Are you looking for your own Tao, and are preparing to break through the Dao realm.


    Hearing Feng Lingye''s words, Su Jin didn''t know what to say anymore. As soon as she reached out her hand, Su Jin said, "If you want to eat fish, bring me money, and I''ll buy it."


    "Hey, okay, I just earned a copper plate today, here it is, thank you for your hard work."


    Trapped in the world of mortals, looking for one''s own way in the world of mortals, this is Feng Lingye''s experience. On the other side, Ouyang Rouxue, the snow fairy, is now in a snow mountain. Obviously, this should be the seat of a certain sect,


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Ouyang Rouxue was practicing swordsmanship, when a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl ran over quickly and said to Ouyang Rouxue coquettishly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Senior Sister, tell me a story, I want to hear a story."


    "What story does Xiaoyu want to hear?" Facing the little girl''s coquettishness, Ouyang Rouxue smiled rarely.


    "I want to hear the story of the Demon Sword Arrogant King, tell me again, and start from the beginning." The little girl said expectantly.


    "You still want to listen to the arrogant king of the demon sword? How about I change it for you and just talk about Huangfuao, the arrogant king of the burning gun?"


    "No, no, I will listen to the arrogant king of Yaojian, and I will listen to him."


    "Okay, okay."


    Ouyang Rouxue couldn''t bear the little girl''s soft and hard foaming, so she started to talk to her. As Ouyang Rouxue spoke slowly, the little girl also showed a look of obsession on her face.


    Ouyang Rouxue came to the Tianhe Continent, and after waking up, she was in the sect called the Xuexian Sect. Because of her talent, Ouyang Rouxue was favored by a half-sacred elder of the Xuexian Sect. The little girl in my life is her master''s granddaughter, and she especially likes to hear about the top ten arrogant kings, especially about Xiao Chen, the arrogant king of demon swords. Now the little girl has already regarded Xiao Chen as her only idol.


    In fact, perhaps in the eyes of the little girl, Ouyang Rouxue made up the stories of the ten arrogant kings, but only Ouyang Rouxue knows that this is not the case. All the stories she told were experienced by everyone.


    While talking for the little girl, Ouyang Rouxue also gradually fell into memories, and said silently in her heart, "Everyone, are you all okay?"


    On the snow mountain, Ouyang Rouxue fell into memories, while in another big city, Muhe sat alone in a beautiful garden, drinking and looking at the sky.


    Just when Mu He fell into a sluggish state, a beautiful girl walked over slowly, smiled at Mu He and said, "What is your husband thinking?"


    The girl called Muhe her husband. That''s right, this woman is indeed Muhe''s wife, but she only met after she came to Tianhe Continent.


    After being teleported to the Tianhe Continent, Muhe was rescued by the girl in front of him, and the girl herself was also a young lady of a big family. After getting along for a long time, the two fell in love secretly, and then became husband and wife.


    Smiling at the girl, Mu He said softly, "It''s nothing, I''m thinking about the recruiting of disciples by the Holy Spear Sect tomorrow."


    "With my husband''s strength, there must be no problem." Hearing Mu He''s words, the girl said with a smile.


    Smiling back at the girl, in fact Mu He was not telling the truth, as she said, Mu He was not worried about recruiting disciples from the Underworld Spear Holy Sect, just now Mu He didn''t know why, but suddenly remembered Xiao Chen and the others.


    It has been so long since I came to Tianhe Continent, and I don''t know if these guys are all right now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 385

    Feng Lingye, Ouyang Rouxue, and Muhe all have their own encounters, and at the same time, the same is true for other arrogant kings, such as Long Qing, Chen Ling, Lonely Wuya, Huangfuao and others.


    Fortunately, everyone is still alive and has adapted to life in Tianhe Continent. At this moment, everyone is making progress in their own way.


    In the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire, because he suddenly thought of Feng Lingye and others, Xiao Chen fell into a daze. It was not until Yang Heng called out a few times that Xiao Chen came back to his senses.


    As soon as he bowed his hands to Yang Heng, Xiao Chen said apologetically, "I just thought of an old friend, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Heng said indifferently.


    When the battle was over, the formation was naturally dispelled. Yang Heng returned to his seat and sat down. Faced with Yang Heng''s defeat, he still surrendered. Although Chu Wushuang was angry, he didn''t dare to vent his anger. On Yang Heng.


    No way, Yang Heng is the core disciple of Tianfeng Sect, Chu Wushuang dare not offend.


    They didn''t explain anything like Chu Wushuang. Perhaps in Yang Heng''s view, failure means failure. Anyway, his own strength is indeed not as good as Xiao Chen''s. Even if he fights to the death, he will be the one who loses. Moreover, Yang Heng is not too serious about winning or losing. value.


    His face was still indifferent, without the slightest expression of defeat. Chu Wushuang was about to explode with anger, but he had nowhere to vent his anger.


    Compared to the anger in Chu Wushuang''s heart, Chu Wuming on the side was already extremely excited. Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Chu Wuming took the initiative to stand up to greet him, patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder happily and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I really have you. It is a gift from heaven to have your help in this Palace."


    Facing the extremely excited Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Your Highness is serious."


    The battle came to an end, but no one expected the result. They thought Yang Heng must have won, but the final winner was Xiao Chen.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were involuntarily looking at Xiao Chen. Before, who would have thought that Chu Wuming not only found a Dao Emperor Realm expert to support him this time, but even found a core disciple comparable to the Holy Sect. In this way, Chu Wuming is no less than the eldest prince Chu Wuque and the second prince Chu Wushuang.


    Many families are thinking about how to stand in line. Judging from the current situation, the third prince, Chu Wuming, is no longer the loser who had no power to fight back and was about to be eliminated.


    At this time, Chu Wuming really has the qualifications to compete for the crown prince, and if he can rely on Chu Wuming at this time, it will be a blessing in disguise. In this way, if Chu Wuming finally wins the crown prince, these first batch of people who took refuge in Chu Wuming The family can obviously get more benefits.


    Many families had already begun to think about this in their hearts, but there were still a few families who had complicated expressions when facing Xiao Chen. Needless to say, these families were naturally Jiang Chen, Han Yang and the other four.


    As the four major families second only to the eight princes, they had some moderate conflicts with Xiao Chen, and the origin of this conflict also originated from the Magic Moon Conference.


    The patriarchs of the four families already knew what happened at the Magic Moon Conference, at this time the Patriarch of the Jiang family said softly to the people beside him, "We must find a way to establish a good relationship with this Xiao Chen, this person is not something we can offend. "


    Wanting to repair the relationship with Xiao Chen and settle the previous suspicions, of course, there is nothing serious about the two parties. In the view of the Patriarch of the Jiang family, as long as the Jiang family can give Xiao Chen some compensation and sincerely make amends, there should be no big problem of.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Like the Jiang family, the other three families also had the same thoughts at this time, already knowing Xiao Chen''s identity, the four major families obviously would not be enemies of Xiao Chen.


    Not to mention Xiao Chen''s own strength, but the importance that the three princes place on Xiao Chen now is not something their four major families can offend. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s uncle has now become the third Supreme Emperor of the empire, so, even more so Let the four major families have no temper at all.


    Compared to the other three major families, the Yang family is obviously the most troublesome one. After all, only the Yang family and Xiao Chen really fought that day. Although the Yang family''s child was instantly killed by Xiao Chen, who knows if Xiao Chen will always remember it? this matter.


    The Yang family wanted to restore their relationship with Xiao Chen, and it was obviously much more difficult than the other three families. The Patriarch of the Yang family was also very clear about this, and had secretly decided in his heart that after the end of the ceremony, he would go to Tianchenju in person tomorrow. Apologize to Xiao Chen.


    The Patriarch''s arrival in person obviously showed absolute sincerity, and this is the only way for the Yang family at present.


    He didn''t know what these wealthy families were thinking, Xiao Chen didn''t change much after winning, and he still sat behind Chu Wuming with a calm expression.


    With the end of the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Heng, Chu Mu soon announced the end of the Godsend Ceremony, and then left first, but before leaving, Chu Mu didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, his eyes were indifferent After taking a look at Xiao Chen, maybe Xiao Chen''s performance today has indeed made Chu Mu admire him.


    Chu Mu left. As for the three of Chu Qingshan, they dispersed one after another after the battle was decided. Today, both Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai lost a lot of good things to Lord Fen Tian. The mood will continue to stay for a long time.


    After the three great emperors and Chu Mu left one after another, the people of the major families also let go a lot. People from many families took the initiative to toast to Chu Wuming. Although they did not bluntly say that they would support Chu Wuming, it was already a sign. Good idea.


    Facing the initiative of so many families, Chu Wuming was naturally very happy. Compared with Chu Wuming, Chu Wushuang had a gloomy face. Although there were families who came to toast to him, Chu Wushuang was not interested at all, so, He didn''t stay for long, and very soon, Chu Wushuang took someone away, but when he left, Chu Wushuang coldly cast a glance at Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen. There was a strong killing intent.


    The entire God-given Ceremony went smoothly, but to say who is the biggest winner today, it is naturally Chu Wuming. In front of the rich and powerful of the Manchu Dynasty and all the wealthy families, Chu Wuming showed his face today, so, Chu Wuming has also been recognized by the major families, and at the same time, he is truly qualified to continue competing for the crown prince.


    He personally sent Xiao Chen back to Tianchen Residence. Seeing that it was getting late, Chu Wuming did not leave, and Xiao Chen also asked someone to arrange a room for Chu Wuming.


    After Chu Wuming settled down, Xiao Chen walked slowly towards his residence. After this day, Xiao Chen was also very tired. To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t like such a large-scale celebration. Xiao Chen had a big fight.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 386

    Back in the room, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the futon, with his eyes slightly closed, and began his daily practice.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, when Xiao Chen woke up from his practice, Gu Xiu told Xiao Chen that the third prince, Chu Wuming, had come.


    During this period of time, Gu Xiu has almost become Xiao Chen''s personal attendant, a Dao King Realm martial artist has become his attendant, but Gu Xiu has not the slightest resistance to this, on the contrary he is very happy, maybe in his opinion, it is possible to Following Xiao Chen''s side, his chances are obviously more, after all, Xiao Chen is a miracle in the eyes of the warriors in Tianchen Continent.


    Hearing that Chu Wuming had arrived, he slept in Tianchen Residence last night and asked Gu Xiu to take him to the garden, while Xiao Chen washed up before walking towards the garden in a leisurely manner.


    The Tianchen Residence in the imperial capital was arranged by Chu Wuming. It has a large area and is beautifully decorated. There are not only gardens, but also bamboo courtyards, rockeries, artificial lakes and other landscapes. It can be said to be extremely luxurious.


    When Xiao Chen came all the way to the garden, he had already arrived one step ahead, and Chu Wuming, who was sitting in the pavilion, immediately got up, and knelt down to Xiao Chen who was walking towards him.


    Seeing that Chu Wuming actually gave him such a great gift, Xiao Chen quickly stepped forward, helped Chu Wuming up himself, and said in pretended surprise, "Your Highness, why is this?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen, it is my life''s fortune to have Brother Xiao Chen''s help." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming replied.


    After yesterday''s incident, Chu Wuming had completely understood that Xiao Chen was far from being as simple as he thought. In terms of strength, Xiao Chen was still above that of Yang Heng, and to have Xiao Chen''s help, Chu Wuming was simply lucky.


    Just because of realizing this, Chu Wuming''s attitude towards Xiao Chen has also undergone a huge change of 180 degrees, just like when Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang treated Yang Heng and the others, they were completely respectful. This is not difficult to see from the fact that Chu Wushuang did not dare to criticize Yang Heng even though he was full of anger yesterday.


    He treated Xiao Chen at the same level as Yang Heng. Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Your Highness doesn''t need to be like this. Xiao Chen said he would help His Highness, so he won''t break his promise. Besides, His Highness has helped Xiao Chen a lot. Look at everything in front of you, isn''t it all given by His Highness?"


    While talking, Xiao Chen dragged Chu Wuming into the pavilion, and the two sat facing each other. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Chu Wuming was moved. It was extremely fortunate that if he hadn''t met Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming would have withdrawn from the battle for the position of crown prince by now, and whether he would be alive or not was still a matter of debate.


    Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang could spare other princes, but they would never let themselves go. Similarly, if Chu Wuming gained power, it would be the same.


    For the other brothers, Chu Wuming can be a happy prince for them, because these brothers will not pose the slightest threat to him, but Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang are different. Even if they are brothers, Chu Wuming will never let them live in this world.


    Xiao Chen gave Chu Wuming hope, and it could even be said that he saved Chu Wuming''s life. The two chatted in the garden. Of course, Chu Wuming''s gratitude to Xiao Chen was more important.


    While the two were talking, Gu Xiu came to Xiao Chen''s side and said softly, "My lord, the head of the Yang family came to visit and said he wanted to make amends to you."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, the Patriarch of the Yang family came to make amends, Xiao Chen naturally knew why, obviously it was because of the Magic Moon Conference.


    Looking at Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen chuckled softly, "I''m afraid Your Highness will get another big boost today."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to Gu Xiu, "Bring him in."


    The arrival of the Patriarch of the Yang family was no surprise to Xiao Chen, and nothing to be happy about, but to Chu Wuming, it was of great significance, because today, Xiao Chen was absolutely sure that the Yang family would join Chu Wuming, In this way, Chu Wuming''s influence will be further expanded, and the distance between Chu Wuming and his two elder brothers will be shortened again.


    Not long after, Gu Xiu came in with the Patriarch of the Yang Family. He had seen the Patriarch of the Yang Family yesterday, but he didn''t pay attention. He was tall and strong, with a Chinese character face, thick eyebrows and big eyes. A kind of bold feeling, and it is indeed the case. The Patriarch of the Yang family is indeed bold and has no scheming. Among the four families of Jiang, Chen, Han and Yang, the Patriarch of the Yang family can be said to be an out-and-out martial artist.


    Quickly came to Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming, did not expect Chu Wuming to be here, the Patriarch of the Yang family was stunned for a moment, but soon bowed to the two of them, "General Chen You, Yang Jian, pays homage to His Highness the Third Prince, and pays homage to Xiao Chen. son."


    "General Yang is polite, I don''t know why the general is here today?" Looking at Yang Jian, Xiao Chen said first.


    Without going around the corner, Xiao Chen went straight to the point. Hearing this, Yang Jian was also a straightforward person, and immediately told the truth about the purpose of coming here, mainly to make amends to Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Xiao Chen fell into silence, but Chu Wuming who was at the side spoke at the right time, "General Yang, this Illusory Moon Conference was hosted by this palace. To be honest, the Yang family really went too far." , actually want to harm Brother Xiao."


    Xiao Chen was silent, coupled with Chu Wuming''s words, Yang Jian felt anxious, and immediately knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, hoping to get Xiao Chen''s forgiveness.


    As a military commander, Yang Jian naturally didn''t have so much flirtatiousness, he knew not to offend Xiao Chen, so he could only do his best to get Xiao Chen''s forgiveness.


    Showing enough sincerity, Xiao Chen didn''t have any resentment towards Yang Jian, looking at Yang Jian who was kneeling on the ground, Xiao Chen personally helped him up, and said with a smile on his face.


    "What is General Yang doing? It''s serious. It''s serious. If you want to resolve this matter, it''s easy. If General Yang can serve His Highness, then the grievances between us will be nothing."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Jian quickly reacted. Obviously, Xiao Chen wanted to help Chu Wuming win over the Yang family. He looked at Xiao Chen, then at Chu Wuming, and after hesitating for a moment, Yang Jian immediately responded. Chu Wuming cupped his hands and saluted, and said in a serious tone, "The Yang family is willing to do the work of a dog and a horse for His Highness."


    Hearing Yang Jian''s words, Chu Wuming was overjoyed. Having the Yang family''s support was indeed a huge help for Chu Wuming. Immediately, Chu Wuming personally invited Yang Jian to sit down and said with a smile on his face.


    "General Yang is the pillar of the empire. Now that my palace can get the help of the general, great achievements can be made, haha."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 387

    Chu Wuming was also extremely happy to win over the Yang family. On that day, he held a banquet in his palace and invited everyone around him to gather together. Xiao Chen was originally unwilling to participate in such a banquet, but how could Chu Wuming invited him personally, but Xiao Chen finally agreed.


    That night in Chu Wuming Palace, everyone gathered happily, and after Xiao Chen defeated Yang Heng last time, he also successfully entered everyone''s field of vision.


    Sitting side by side with Chu Wuming directly, it can be seen that Chu Wuming''s reliance on Xiao Chen lasted until the end of the late night banquet. Under Gu Xiu''s protection, Xiao Chen returned to Wuchen Residence.


    In the next two days, the three families of Jiang, Chen and Han also sent people to send a lot of treasures, hoping to resolve the previous grievances with Xiao Chen.


    Regarding the initiative of these three families, Xiao Chen naturally did not refuse anyone who came, and accepted all the cultivation resources. However, compared to the Yang family, Xiao Chen from the Jiang, Chen and Han families did not try to win them over. Unlike the Yang family, this It is almost impossible for the three families to take refuge under Chu Wuming''s command, because they belong to the First Prince and the Second Prince.


    He was not able to win over the three families of Jiang, Chen and Han, but Xiao Chen also got a lot of good things from the three families, leaving behind things that were useful for his own cultivation, and Xiao Chen also distributed the excess to everyone.


    It can be said that since entering the imperial capital, everyone in Tianchen Continent has never been short of cultivation resources, and many cultivation resources are better than when they were in Tianchen Continent.


    After all, the Tianhe Continent was supposed to be richer than the Tianchen Continent, not to mention whether it was because of Lord Fen Tian or Xiao Chen, there were many people who came to give gifts these days, and as a martial artist, what to give as a gift was naturally to give cultivation resources.


    With enough training resources to support, everyone''s cultivation base is also improving rapidly. It will not take long for everyone to make a leap as a whole. After all, many people have already reached the edge of breaking through at this time.


    Not paying attention to the outside world, Xiao Chen calmly practiced in Tianchen Residence. Two days passed, until on the third day, Chu Wuming came to the door in person. Hearing that Gu Xiu said that Chu Wuming had come, Xiao Chen went out to greet him in person.


    Knowing why Chu Wuming came here, counting the time, the road of Tao in the Royal Academy should also be opened. Chu Wuming came here at this time, obviously because of the road of Tao.


    For now, breaking through the realm of asking questions is the most urgent and important thing for Xiao Chen. He personally brought Chu Wuming to the small courtyard where he lived, and the two sat on the stone bench in the courtyard, looking at Xiao Chen. Nameless said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, the road to Taoism has been confirmed to open in the future." Without going around the corner, Chu Wuming said directly.


    The day after tomorrow it will be opened, and Xiao Chen has some expectation in his heart for this road, after all, the secret realm that can help people break through the Dao realm does not seem to exist in Tianchen Continent.


    Everything has been arranged for Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Chu Wuming also got Xiao Chen the status of a disciple in the inner courtyard of the Royal Academy.


    Knowing that Chu Wuming got him the status of an inner court disciple, Xiao Chen didn''t pay too much attention to it, seeing Xiao Chen''s contempt, Chu Wuming also opened his mouth to explain.


    According to what Chu Wuming said, the identity of the inner court disciples of the Royal Academy is not simple, among other things, these princes are all students of the inner court of the Royal Academy now, and at the same time, Yang Heng and his senior brother are also the same. It''s a student in the inner courtyard.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Yang Heng and the others are the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, so they can also join the Royal Academy?" Hearing that Yang Heng and the others are also students in the inner courtyard of the Royal Academy, Xiao Chen asked strangely. They are not from the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Core disciple?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Chu Wuming patiently explained, "Brother Xiao Chen doesn''t know, this Royal Academy is different from the Zongmen. Compared with the Zongmen, the Academy has more freedom. Joining the Academy is just a In order to learn to practice, and there is a time limit, unlike Zongmen, once you join, it will be a lifetime thing."


    He explained the difference between the academy and the sect for Xiao Chen, and then Chu Wuming talked a lot about the benefits of being a disciple of the inner courtyard of the Royal Academy.


    Since both Yang Heng and his senior brothers can join, there are obviously many benefits in the Royal Academy. Needless to say, the road, there are also many other cultivation resources in the Royal Academy. On the way, the Royal Academy has other secret realms that are helpful for cultivation.


    It is precisely because of so many benefits that Brother Yang Heng became a college student.


    It is not an exaggeration at all, most of the cultivation resources of the entire Moonless Empire have been invested by the royal family in the Royal Academy, so practicing in the Royal Academy is absolutely beneficial and harmless, and the Academy is not You need to be loyal for life, so you don''t need to have too many worries when you join the academy.


    Chatted a lot with Chu Wuming, and from his mouth, Xiao Chen also had a general understanding of the Royal Academy.


    The entire Royal Academy is divided into the outer courtyard and the inner courtyard, and the general students basically start from the outer courtyard when entering the Royal Academy.


    The outer court only recruits students under the age of twenty-five, and their cultivation must reach the level of the Earth Mirror. After entering the outer court, they have five years to study. If they can successfully break through the heavenly realm within five years, they can enter the inner court. And if you can''t break through, you can only finish your studies and choose to leave the Royal Academy.


    As for entering the inner court, you have up to 50 years to study, but unlike the outer court, anyone in the inner court can only stay for 50 years. After 50 years, no matter what level you break through, you can You must leave the academy, of course, unless you become a teacher of the academy, then you can stay in the academy forever.


    The royal family established this royal academy, in fact, to firmly hold power in their hands. As a royal academy that only recruits geniuses, most of everyone who graduates from it will enter the court, and these people were trained by the royal family Yes, they are naturally extremely loyal to the royal family.


    It can be said that the dignitaries in the court today, including the four princes and eight princes, all came from the Royal Academy.


    He told Xiao Chen about the matter of the Royal Academy, and at the end, Chu Wuming continued, but this time, Chu Wuming''s tone and expression seemed extremely serious.


    "To be honest, brother Xiao Chen, in fact, the most intense battle between Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang between me and Chu Wushuang is within the Royal Academy. Unlike the outer courtyard, the inner courtyard is divided into three courtyards. Now the three of us Everyone controls one of the colleges, so I want Brother Xiao Chen to talk to Senior Fen Tian, ??and I hope Senior Fen Tian can become the dean of the Royal Academy."


    Arranging Xiao Chen into the academy was not only because practicing in the academy was of great benefit to Xiao Chen himself, but also because Chu Wuming had something to ask for.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 388

    The inner courtyard is divided into three courtyards of heaven, earth and human. This is a tradition that has been maintained since the establishment of the Royal Academy. The reason why the entire inner courtyard is divided into three courtyards is actually to encourage the disciples of the inner courtyard to practice hard.


    The resource distribution of the entire inner court is not divided equally, but is distributed according to the strength of the three courts.


    Every six months, the three houses will hold a big competition, and the allocation of resources is determined through this big competition. The first branch can get 50% of the resources, the second 30%, and the last only 20%.


    Because of such a system, the competition in the inner court is extremely fierce, and this is also the original intention of the royal family to establish the Royal Academy.


    However, with the struggle for the position of crown prince in recent years, Chu Wuming and the three have respectively controlled the three branches. In this way, the struggle among the three branches is not limited to the allocation of resources. More importantly, it is also There is competition for the crown prince.


    The competition is becoming more and more fierce. At the same time, there is a tradition in the Moonless Empire, that is, every Supreme Emperor will be named in the Royal Academy and become the dean. This is also a means of attracting students.


    Before that, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai had always been the deans of the Royal Academy, and at that time, Chu Wuming had no Daohuangjing power behind him, so the Academy he controlled quickly became lonely. After Master Fen Tian became the third Supreme Emperor, Chu Wuming also urgently hoped that Master Fen Tian could become the third dean of the Royal Academy.


    He told Xiao Chen the truth without any concealment. Chu Wuming knew very well that if he wanted to get Xiao Chen''s help, he must not intentionally deceive Xiao Chen. Doing so would only make Xiao Chen disgusted, and even lead to a break between the two. Therefore, Chu Wuming would tell the truth about anything that needed Xiao Chen''s help, and this was where Chu Wuming was clever.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s explanation, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Let me talk to Uncle Tian, ??anyway, I''m just acting as an honorary dean, there''s nothing wrong with it, Uncle Tian should agree."


    It shouldn''t be difficult for Master Fentian to go to the Royal Academy to assume the title of dean. After all, it doesn''t take much time, it''s just a name. Moreover, after becoming the dean of the Royal Academy, Fen Tian Juggernaut can also get a sum of cultivation resources from the academy, so why not do it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Chu Wuming was overjoyed, and said with a smile, "Then it''s settled, I will take brother Xiao to the academy tomorrow, and now that Chu Wuque and Chu Wuming have already gone to the academy, we will also Should have gone back earlier."


    The day after tomorrow is the day when the road of Taoism will be opened. Tomorrow, Chu Wuming will lead Xiao Chen to the Royal Academy. Hearing this, Xiao Chen does not refuse, and the matter is settled, the two chatted again, and then Chu Wuming got up to leave.


    Sending Chu Wuming away, Xiao Chen came to Master Fentian''s residence, and told Master Fentian about being the dean of the Royal Academy. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Master Fentian did not refuse, and readily agreed down.


    With Master Fentian nodding his head, the next matter is naturally left to Chu Wuming to handle. Moreover, this matter is not too difficult to think about. After all, there is one more Dao Emperor Realm capable dean. For the Royal Academy It''s definitely a good thing, and no one will stop it.


    In the early morning of the next day, Chu Wuming really came to Tianchenju very early, and went straight to the Royal Academy with Xiao Chen. On the way, Xiao Chen also told Chu Wuming that Master Fen Tian had agreed to be the dean. Hearing this, Chu Wuming was filled with joy.


    Walking all the way to the teleportation array of the imperial capital, the Royal Academy was not established in the imperial capital, but in a place called Wuyue Mountain outside the city.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Wuyue Mountain is not far from the imperial capital, and it can be reached in the blink of an eye through the teleportation array. Moreover, there are more than one teleportation array in the imperial capital, and one of them is specially provided for the students of the Royal Academy. You must pay a certain fee to use it, but as long as you are a student of the Royal Academy, the fee is very low.


    A teleportation array was specially built for the students of the academy, which also shows how high the status of the students of the Royal Academy is in the Moonless Empire. After all, those who can enter the Royal Academy are basically geniuses of the Moonless Empire, and at the same time, they are also members of the Imperial Academy. pillars of the future.


    Through the teleportation array, Xiao Chen and the two soon came to the Royal Academy. The entire academy was built on the edge of a huge lake, and the entire edge of the lake was densely packed with buildings, and this was only the outer courtyard.


    As for the inner courtyard, you can see that there are four small islands in the center of the lake, and the three outer islands are arranged in a triangle. These three small islands are where the inner courtyard is located, and each island is a branch. As for the small island in the middle, it is called Moonless Island, and it is the location of various cultivation secrets of the Royal Academy.


    Boarded the boats on the shore, these boats are specially responsible for picking up the students from the inner courtyard, driven by spirit stones, and the talisman formations are depicted in them, it only takes more than a hundred breaths of time to reach the inner courtyard from the shore of the outer courtyard, which is extremely convenient .


    Soon they landed on Human Court Island, which is where the Human Court controlled by Chu Wuming is located, and the other two small islands not far from Human Court Island are Tianyuan Road and Diyuan Island, controlled by Chu Wuque. He and Chu Wushuang are in control.


    However, just when they landed on the small island, Wu Yun brought two students from Yuanyuan Island and waited here. Seeing Xiao Chen and the two of them ashore, Wu Yun bowed and saluted, "Your Highness, Mr. Xiao..."


    Nodding slightly to Wu Yun, Chu Wuming walked towards the middle of the road first, while Xiao Chen followed beside him.


    The area of ??the entire People''s Court Island is not small, and there should be no problem in accommodating hundreds of thousands of people. However, according to what Chu Wuming said, there are only more than a thousand students in the entire People''s Court Island now, and Tian The number of people on the courtyard road and Diyuan island reached more than 3,000.


    Compared with the other two branches, Renyuan Island is indeed much weaker, not only in terms of numbers, but also in strength. There is no talented talent in Renyuan Island, and this is precisely because of Chu Wuming''s previous strength. Weakness, which led to the withering of People''s Court Island.


    After all, there is no Daohuangjing power to sit in the town. When those students from the outer court are promoted to the inner court, they rarely choose to join the island of the people''s courtyard.


    All the way to the center of Human Court Island, a quaint hall appeared in front of Xiao Chen. This was the center of the entire Human Court Island, and it was also where the Law Enforcement Hall managed the Human Court Island.


    In addition to the students, there are a total of 148 teachers and ten elders in the entire Human Court Island.


    Among them, the one hundred and forty-eight teachers all exist in the Dao Transformation Realm, and the ten elders are all powerful in the Dao King Realm. Chief, these three people are all super strong in Dao Zunjing, and among them, Du Chengfeng is now serving as the branch dean of Renyuan Island.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 389

    But there are so many powerhouses in just one Human Court Island, three Dao Venerable Realm, four Dao King Realm, and more than a hundred Dao Emperor Realm, and this is just one Human Court Island.


    Regarding the strength of the Royal Academy, Xiao Chen obviously underestimated it before, but he did not expect it to be so strong, as if he had guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, at this time Chu Wuming smiled slightly, "This Royal Academy was established by the royal family alone , so most of the power in the royal family will naturally be devoted to this royal academy."


    Explained for Xiao Chen, according to what Chu Wuming said, the internal power of the royal family is basically divided into two parts, one part stays in the palace, and the other part is integrated into the royal academy. It''s no surprise that the strong ones.


    Compared with other powerful families in the Moonless Empire, the power of the royal family is indeed much stronger. It is just a rough estimate. There may be no less than ten powerful people in the royal family, and this is only on the surface. , Secretly, who knows how much power the royal family hides.


    Compared with the royal family, even the four major princely families are probably far apart, and this is probably the root cause of the Chu family''s ability to sit on the throne of the Moonless Empire.


    While introducing the basic situation of the People''s Court Island to Xiao Chen, a group of people also came to the front of the central hall while talking.


    The central hall is the center of Human Court Island. Outside the hall, there is a small square. At this time, many students from Human Court Island have gathered on the square.


    In addition to these students, many mentors, as well as the ten elders, including Du Chengfeng and the three branch deans are also waiting here.


    Facing the arrival of Chu Wuming, these people seemed extremely respectful. If in the imperial capital and outside, Chu Wuming, Chu Wuque, and Chu Wushuang, the three brothers could only be regarded as in the development stage, then in the inner courtyard of the Royal Academy, they were completely respectful. It is the territory of their three brothers.


    Up to the deans of each branch, down to every student in the inner courtyard, they are all members of the three brothers. It took several years for the three brothers to build this place into their own foundation, and it is precisely because of the absolute authority in the Royal Academy. Therefore, the struggle between the three brothers in the Royal Academy is extremely fierce, completely different from that in the outside world.


    Seeing Chu Wuming approaching, many students from Renyuan Island saluted and shouted, "See Your Highness."


    Facing everyone''s salute, Chu Wuming nodded slightly, and then went straight to Du Chengfeng''s headed crowd. Seeing Chu Wuming, everyone also saluted one after another, and after Du Chengfeng greeted Chu Wuming, he said hello to Xiao Chen. After a salute, he said, "Young Master Xiao."


    "Mr. Du is being polite." Facing Du Chengfeng''s greeting, Xiao Chen also bowed back.


    After saying hello to everyone, Chu Wuming turned to look at everyone, and while supporting Xiao Chen''s shoulders, he shouted loudly.


    "Brothers, this is Xiao Chen, a brother of this palace. From today on, Brother Xiao is also a member of our Human Court Island. From now on, Brother Xiao''s words are my words. It must be obeyed, if anyone dares to disrespect brother Xiao, I will punish him severely."


    After introducing Xiao Chen to everyone present, hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the surrounding students from Renyuan Island also began to discuss in low voices.


    "Xiao Chen? Is he the one who defeated Yang Heng at the Godsend Ceremony a few days ago?"


    "My God, His Highness actually recruited him into Renyuan Island, so we don''t have to be afraid of Yang Heng and the others."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s reputation accompanied by defeating Yang Heng can be said to have been spread in the imperial capital. Naturally, these students on Renyuan Island have heard about such an outstanding record. They had adored Xiao Chen before, and now they are finally Seeing the real person, everyone naturally couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    Especially those female students, looking at Xiao Chen who was dressed in white at this moment, their eyes were shining brightly. For them, Xiao Chen''s temperament and appearance completely matched their imagination of Prince Charming in their hearts.


    He became the object of everyone''s attention for a while, but Xiao Chen didn''t change his color in the slightest. Xiao Chen had experienced quite a lot in such occasions, and it was like this when he was in Tianchen Continent.


    After introducing Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming looked at Du Chengfeng again and said, "Mr. Du, you are the same. If I won''t be here in the future, what brother Xiao says is the same as what I said, and you have to obey."


    "Don''t worry, Your Highness, this old slave understands." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Elder Du replied respectfully.


    Seeing Elder Du nodding, Chu Wuming took Xiao Chen away. On Renyuan Island, Chu Wuming has his own house. Although the area is not large, the environment is extremely beautiful. However, at this time, it is next to Chu Wuming''s house. , a newly built house has also been completed, and here is the residence that Chu Wuming prepared for Xiao Chen.


    It''s not a big house, but it''s not a problem to live in more than a hundred people. When Chu Wuming brought Xiao Chen to the gate of the house, the four beautiful maids bowed respectfully and said, "See you, my lord. "


    These four maids were all prepared by Chu Wuming for Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen will be behind the Royal Academy in the future, and it will be more convenient to have several maids by his side to serve him.


    "Haha, Brother Xiao Chen, how is it going here? If you are not satisfied, I will ask someone to rectify it."


    "Your Highness is showing love, yes, this place is very good." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you are welcome. Since you are satisfied, please nominate this place yourself. After all, this will be your home in the future." He had not nominated this mansion before, and Chu Wuming wanted to wait for Xiao Chen to mention it in person.


    Looking at the plaque that had already been hung on the door, but the plaque was empty right now, so there was no need to hesitate too much, since it was his residence, Xiao Chen sacrificed the Chifeng Sword, and the blade swept across, and soon On the plaque, there are three big characters of Wuchenju.


    "Wuchenju, a good name." Looking at the three characters of Wuchenju, Chu Wuming laughed loudly.


    Everything has been arranged for Xiao Chen, and it can be said to be comprehensive. After staying in Renyuan Island, Xiao Chen also made a request to Chu Wuming, that is, let Tianchen live in the few young children of Tianchen Continent Also enter the Royal Academy, of course, can start from the outer courtyard.


    Of course, the warriors of Tianchen Continent in Tianchen Residence are not only the older generation, but also more than ten people from the younger generation. It is found that the Royal Academy is indeed a very suitable place for cultivation, even the former Nine Heavens Palace may not be comparable.


    And if they can enter the academy to practice, it will be of great benefit, far better than Tianchenju.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s request, Chu Wuming did not refuse it. It couldn''t be easier for Chu Wuming to get a few people into the outer court, so he agreed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 390

    Chu Wuming complied with Xiao Chen''s request in one gulp, but it was indeed not difficult for Chu Wuming to get a mere quota of more than a dozen outer court disciples.


    Xiao Chen''s purpose of bringing the ten or so younger generations from Tianchenju into the Royal Academy is naturally not to let them participate in the battle for the crown prince, but to let these people make progress faster, I already know Xiao Chen also understood many things about the Royal Academy. It was definitely the best choice for them to cultivate in the Royal Academy, so how could they let this opportunity pass.


    Chu Wuming chatted with Xiao Chen in the Wuchen Residence for a long time before leaving, sending Chu Wuming away, Xiao Chen also returned to his room, and the four maids behind him still closely followed.


    "You don''t need to follow me all the time, I will tell you if there is something to do." Turning to look at the four maids, Xiao Chen said flatly.


    Looking at these four maids, Xiao Chen suddenly thought of Qing Yao and Qing Luo. In Tianchen Continent, the two women have been with him since the East Jiange, and they have always been in charge of taking care of his food and daily life. Even in the end, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were served by two girls.


    Compared with the two daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo, the four maids that Chu Wuming found are obviously incomparable.


    Suddenly recalling Qingyao and Qingluo, the two girls also went to Tianhe Continent together back then, sighing softly, Xiao Chen thought to himself, he doesn''t know how they are doing now, and Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua...... ¡­


    Letting the four girls not have to follow him all the time, Xiao Chen went back to the room alone, closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the futon, and began to practice.


    Although Xiao Chen has reached the limit of breaking through the realm of asking, Xiao Chen never relaxes in his daily practice.


    In a blink of an eye, the sun had already set, and night came, and the people''s courtyard island gradually became quiet, that is, in this deep night, Wuchenju ushered in two uninvited guests.


    They didn''t go through the main entrance, but directly climbed over the wall and entered the courtyard. The courtyard was not that big. The two quickly determined the room Xiao Chen lived in, and when they came outside Xiao Chen''s room, it was obvious The purpose of the two people''s trip was Xiao Chen, and they were going to push the door open, but first, Xiao Chen''s voice came from the room.


    "Since you''re here, please come in."


    He had already felt the aura of these two people, and following Xiao Chen''s words, the door was pushed open, and then, the eldest prince Chu Wuque, and Yang Heng''s senior brother, the core disciple of the Windless Sacred Sect, were Walked into Xiao Chen''s room.


    He had already got up from the futon, looked at Chu Wuque and the two in front of him, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, as if he was not surprised by their appearance at all, at the same time, Chu Wuque''s performance was the same, looking at Xiao Chen, Slightly smiled.


    "Mr. Xiao Chen, please bear with me for disturbing you late at night."


    "Eldest Prince, you''re welcome. I don''t care if you''re already here, please sit down." Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    Not angry at Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuque sat down opposite Xiao Chen, then pointed to Senior Brother Yang Heng next to him and said, "Let me introduce, this is Brother Chen Jue, who is also the core of Wufeng Sect disciple."


    Yang Heng''s senior brother is named Chen Jue. Hearing Chu Wuque''s introduction, Xiao Chen made a gesture of invitation to Chen Jue. Seeing this, Chen Jue nodded slightly, and then sat down beside Chu Wuque. So far, Xiao Chen Only then slowly opened his mouth and said, "Then why did His Royal Highness come here late at night?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Regarding Chu Wuque''s coming late at night, Xiao Chen had actually guessed his purpose, and now he was obviously asking knowingly, and upon hearing the words, Chu Wuque said without any concealment.


    "Don''t you know the purpose of my coming here, Mr. Xiao? If that''s the case, let me explain it clearly. Why don''t you come under my command, Mr. Xiao, and let''s do something big together?"


    Without the slightest pretentiousness or concealment, Chu Wuque said directly that he came here late at night to win over Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, and he didn''t reply. Seeing this, Chu Wuque continued.


    "Young Master Xiao should understand that even though my third younger brother has the support of Young Master Xiao and Senior Fen Tian, ??it is still very difficult to compete for the position of crown prince. This palace is different, and this palace is only one step away from the position of crown prince. , if I can get the help of Young Master Xiao, I can definitely win the crown prince in the shortest possible time, and I will never be stingy with whatever Young Master Xiao wants."


    The rise of Chu Wuming made Chu Wuque feel a little danger, and the source of this danger was Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian. Without Xiao Chen and Master Fen Tian, ??what would Chu Wuming be?


    Therefore, after getting Xiao Chen to enter the Royal Academy today, Chu Wuque immediately decided to visit late at night. If he could win over Xiao Chen, then Chu Wuming would be nothing to worry about. Even if it was Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuque could easily get him die.


    Facing Chu Wuque''s solicitation, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became brighter and brighter. After a while, Xiao Chen said slowly, "Before the eldest prince came, he felt that he was somewhat sure of success?"


    He said something inexplicably, and upon hearing that, Chu Wuque also said calmly, "Not a single point."


    "So, the eldest prince is still coming, aren''t you afraid that the trip will be in vain?"


    "Some things have to be tried. What if they succeed? But judging by Mr. Xiao''s appearance, it seems that I am destined to return disappointed tonight."


    "Since Eldest Young Master already has the answer, then Xiao will not send it far away."


    Naturally, it is impossible to rely on Chu Wuque. First of all, Chu Wuque gave Xiao Chen an extremely vicious feeling. Cooperating with such a person is no different from seeking skin from a tiger. It is very dangerous. Therefore, even though Chu Wuque is now the most powerful among the three brothers, But Xiao Chen still had no intention of helping him.


    Being directly rejected, Chu Wuque looked at Xiao Chen calmly, and the two just met each other''s eyes. After a while, Chu Wuque got up and said with a slight smile.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''m leaving, but before I leave, I have something I want to tell Mr. Xiao, that I have always practiced something since I was a child, and I can''t use it for myself, but it will bring me trouble. , it¡¯s better to get rid of it as soon as possible. Moreover, although my third younger brother has some abilities, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a little bit reluctant to keep Mr. Xiao. That¡¯s all. If Mr. Xiao changes his mind, he can come to me, but don¡¯t It¡¯s too late to regret it when you¡¯re at the end of the road.¡±


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Chu Wuque took Chen Jue and left. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Xiao Chen also had a faint coldness in his eyes. What he just said was undoubtedly a threat , and besides the threat, he clearly felt a killing intent on Chu Wuque just now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 391

    Just now when he rejected Chu Wuque and the two looked at each other, Xiao Chen clearly felt a trace of killing intent from Chu Wuque. If it wasn''t for Chen Jue shaking his head slightly, the killing intent on Chu Wuque would never have disappeared so quickly. .


    Watching the two of them leave, Xiao Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "It seems that the eldest prince wants to target me. Also, after killing me, it is obviously much easier to deal with Chu Wuming."


    Knowing that Chu Wuque was rejected tonight, he would definitely attack him, but would Xiao Chen be afraid? Until the end, it is not certain who will win the game.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, after leaving the Island of Human Court, Chu Wuque asked Chen Jue who was beside him, "Brother Chen Jue, didn''t you have the confidence to kill him just now? Why did you stop me?"


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, Chu Wuque had indeed made a murderous attempt on Xiao Chen just now, if Chen Jue hadn''t shaken his head to signal him, Chu Wuque might have already let Chen Jue do it.


    Facing Chu Wuque''s doubts, Chen Jue said indifferently, "This Xiao Chen is not simple, even I dare not say that he is better than him, let alone kill him."


    Chen Jue couldn''t kill Xiao Chen? Hearing this, Chu Wuque was stunned. Originally, there was a treasure on Chu Wuque''s body. Once it was used, it could completely seal off Wuchenju, so that even if a big battle broke out in Wuchenju, the entire People''s Courtyard Island would not be able to sense it at all. Arrived, unless there is a Dao Emperor Realm power present.


    There was a chance to kill Xiao Chen, but when he heard Chen Jue''s words, Chu Wuque said in disbelief, "Is this person so strong? Although he defeated Yang Heng, how could Yang Heng and Chen Isn''t there a big difference between Brother Jue and Brother?"


    Both Yang Heng and Chen Jue came from the Heavenly Wind Sect. Chu Wuque once saw Yang Heng and Chen Jue fighting, and Yang Heng surrendered after only ten moves. Therefore, in Chu Wuque''s view, even though Xiao Chen defeated Yang Heng, he could still fight against Chen Jue. It was nothing, because Chen Jue was stronger and defeated Yang Heng with only ten moves.


    Faced with Chu Wuque''s question, Chen Jue shook his head and said, "My junior brother doesn''t like fighting at all, and it''s not because of his combat power that he became the core disciple of Wufeng Sect. Besides, when I fought against him, Junior brother Yang Heng didn''t do his best, he lost to me on his own initiative. Besides, did His Highness really think that Xiao Chen showed his full strength when he fought Yang Heng that day? Listen to my advice, there is no absolute Be sure, Your Highness should not attack this person rashly, otherwise it will be difficult to escape if you stab a hornet''s nest."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Chu Wuque to reply, Chen Jue returned to his residence directly, leaving Chu Wuque alone to meditate in the wind.


    Chen Jue''s evaluation of Xiao Chen forced Chu Wuque to re-examine Xiao Chen. After a while, Chu Wuque took a deep breath. It seemed that Xiao Chen''s danger was still beyond his expectations.


    The night passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, Chu Wuming found Xiao Chen early. Today is the day when the road of Taoism begins. Regarding what happened last night, Xiao Chen did not tell Chu Wuming, and it was not intentional to conceal it. But it''s useless to say it.


    He personally led Xiao Chen to the Moonless Island in the center. This time, Chu Wuming did not enter the road of Dao with Xiao Chen, because Chu Wuming was still some distance away from breaking through the Taoist realm.


    This time, there were only thirteen people in Renyuan Island who entered the Dao Road, including Xiao Chen. After leaving Xiao Chen, the remaining twelve people were already over 30 years old.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All the way to the entrance of the road of Tao, this road is simply a formation, when the formation is opened, people in the formation will fall into hallucinations, the body is fine, but the soul will be confused, as if stepping into It is like living in the cycle of eternal life, and it is precisely because of this that the road of Tao has the effect of helping people break through the realm of Taoism.


    When Xiao Chen and his party came to the entrance of the Road of Dao, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang had already arrived, and behind them, the students from Tianyuan Island and Diyuan Island had already gathered together.


    Compared with Renyuan Island, Tianyuan Island and Diyuan Island have obviously more people entering the Dao Road this time, with more than 30 people on each side.


    Soon after the students from the three major branches arrived, a super strong Dao Zunjing appeared. This super strong Dao Zunjing did not belong to any camp. It is obviously impossible for people to win him over.


    Now that the battle for the prince is intensifying, Chu Wuming and the three are frantically developing their own power. Emperor Chu Mu naturally knows about this. The three major branches of the entire inner court have been controlled by the three brothers. However, this Wuyue Island But Chu Mu couldn''t let him become a force for any of the three brothers.


    After all, all the cultivation secrets of the entire Royal Academy are gathered on this Moonless Island. Once it falls into the hands of someone, it will definitely be extremely detrimental to the development of the Royal Academy.


    Therefore, on Wuyue Island, Chu Mu specially dispatched five super-powers of Dao Venerable Realm and 20 super-powers of Dao King Realm to guard, and these people only obeyed Chu Mu''s orders, and they acted fairly and strictly.


    Moonless Island does not belong to any party, and it is fair. Any student who wants to enter the secret realm of Moonless Island must meet the corresponding conditions, otherwise, even the three princes will not be able to speak.


    The super strong Taoist appeared, saluted the three princes with a calm face, and then shouted to everyone present, "Before entering the road of Tao, I have something to remind you. It is a powerful illusion formation. In the formation, you will fall into an illusion, and the power of this illusion is very strong. During the whole process, if you feel that there is something unbearable, you need to crush the pistol in your hand immediately. The token must not be resisted, otherwise the soul will be damaged, ranging from madness and stupidity, to severe death."


    There are dangers in the road of Tao. After all, if you are trapped in an illusion, some people who are not strong-willed may not be able to withstand the blow in the illusion. If this is the case, you must withdraw as soon as possible, otherwise the soul will be damaged and may even be destroyed. directly wiped out.


    Reminding everyone what they need to pay attention to on the road of Tao, the voice fell, and the super strong Taoist state waved it casually, and pieces of simple wooden tokens flew into everyone''s hands. The role of this token is only One, that is to ask for help. Once the token can''t be supported, the super strong Daoist will send him out of the formation as soon as possible.


    Tokens were issued for everyone, and then the super strong Dao Zunjing began to seal. With the pinching of his seal, a huge talisman array shot up into the sky, directly covering a space, and , with the activation of the formation, streaks of white smoke soon filled the entire formation, but in just a few breaths, the formation became a white world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 392

    The formation was opened, and the super strong Daoist Realm also shouted loudly at this time, "You enter it quickly, remember, once the soul is unbearable, you need to crush the token as soon as possible, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Accompanied by the voice of this super powerful Dao Zunjing, everyone stepped into the formation one after another, and Xiao Chen also followed behind them. Before leaving, Chu Wuming raised his fist and said to Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen, come on!" .¡±


    Striding to the outside of the formation, at the same time, Chen Jue and Yang Heng did not know when they appeared next to Xiao Chen. The two obviously took the initiative to lean over. Looking at Xiao Chen, Yang Heng smiled and did not say anything , but Chen Jue said indifferently.


    "Break through the realm of asking, and then have a showdown with Young Master Xiao."


    He didn''t have much affection for the two of them, after all, the three of them were still in a hostile relationship, so Xiao Chen ignored Chen Jue and directly stepped into the formation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The entire formation has been covered by thick white smoke, which not only blocks sight, but also isolates the other five senses. In the formation, everyone is dumb, deaf, or blind.


    This is the first time I have seen the phantom formation, and I have seen the Suotian formation before, but the formation of this road is only stronger than the Suotian formation. To put it bluntly, this is also a holy formation.


    Originally, Xiao Chen planned to grope for the depths of the formation, but as he walked, Xiao Chen only felt that his thinking seemed to have stagnated, his eyes darkened, and when he regained his sanity, Xiao Chen had already appeared in the A completely strange world.


    Surrounded by gold and iron horses, and Xiao Chen seemed to be a general in battle armor, there was no doubt that Xiao Chen had fallen into an illusion.


    He forgot his real identity, even his name, as if he had started a new life, and in this life, Xiao Chen was a general fighting in the battlefield.


    Holding a long spear, Xiao Chen charged among the enemy army, covered in blood, surrounded by shouts of killing and the sound of war drums, the bloody battle continued. In the end, Xiao Chen met an enemy general. When the two met, the enemy general looked at Xiao Chen said with a complicated expression.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect you and me to meet on the battlefield."


    "Each is master, no need to say more, let''s fight." Facing the words of this enemy general, Xiao Chen said softly.


    He and this enemy general knew each other, they could even be said to be siblings. In his memory, Xiao Chen and this enemy general came from the same school. They grew up together and practiced martial arts together. They both dreamed of becoming a millionaire. A great general whom people admire.


    I have had such a dream since I was a child, and after they grew up, both of them did have their dreams come true, but I don''t know if it was a little joke made by fate. The two became generals of two different countries, and These two countries have a hostile relationship.


    Each is their master, and they meet again after many years, but they are on the battlefield, and they have already become generals of the enemy army.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the general also gave a bitter smile, and immediately the two of them fought fiercely together.


    In this life, Xiao Chen was a general, and he and his senior brother had fought against each other for a lifetime. The two were masters. The former siblings finally became enemies on the battlefield. It was only then that the senior brothers gathered again on the mountain where they learned art when they were young, and they kept silent about what happened on the battlefield, as if they were back when they were young, and the two of them died together and ended their lives.


    The two are enemies on the battlefield, and they can only bury their brotherhood deeply in their hearts.


    After the first life passed, Xiao Chen''s eyes went dark again, and after an unknown amount of time, Xiao Chen ushered in his second life.


    In this life, Xiao Chen was a small boy in the market. Xiao Chen, who was an orphan since he was a child, also had a dream of being a general.


    He was adopted by a shopkeeper of a restaurant since he was a child, and worked as a handyman in the restaurant, doing some hard work to fill his stomach.


    Her status is very low, but the shopkeeper of the restaurant has an only daughter who likes to follow Xiao Chen very much since she was a child, and Xiao Chen constantly tells him about the dream in her heart.


    "In the future, I will definitely become a powerful general." In his spare time, Xiao Chen kept repeating these words to the girl, and every time he heard these words, the girl nodded with a smile.


    Life was poor but peaceful, until Xiao Chen was fifteen years old, the time finally came, the world was in chaos this year, the country began to expand its army, the young man also seized this opportunity, successfully signed up to join the army, and became a small soldier .


    On the eve of leaving, the girl took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, and just asked softly, "You said you would come back to marry me, is that true?"


    He had promised the girl when he was a child, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded solemnly and said, "I will definitely come back and marry you when I become a general."


    After giving the girl a promise that couldn''t be simpler, Xiao Chen left and set foot on the cruel battlefield. Chen, finally by virtue of his illustrious military exploits, has grown from a small soldier to a mighty general.


    In less than thirty years, he has already experienced many battles, and has won the appreciation of the emperor. With status and power, the emperor is even planning to marry the princess to Xiao Chen. For a moment, all the courtiers are envious. what.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen refused when facing the princess of the empire. The emperor was furious about this, thinking that Xiao Chen was taking credit for his pride, and even the princess of the royal family dared to refuse, so he gave Xiao Chen two choices, Either marry the royal princess, or die.


    Facing the emperor''s decision, Xiao Chen resolutely returned to the small town where he grew up, and came to the restaurant.


    Ten years later, the restaurant is still there, but the former shopkeeper has passed away, and now it is his daughter who manages the restaurant, that is, the woman he once promised to take care of her for the rest of his life.


    Standing at the door of the restaurant, Xiao Chen felt a little uneasy, ten years later, would she still remember herself? Are you married?


    Knowing that he would die if he rejected the emperor, Xiao Chen was not afraid of death, half his life as a soldier, death was the most familiar thing to Xiao Chen.


    Wanting to see the girl again, after hesitating for a while, Xiao Chen finally stepped into the restaurant, everything was still the same as ten years ago, without any change, but in the restaurant, Xiao Chen saw the woman who had been haunting him all this time.


    She has grown up, and she is no longer the little girl ten years ago. She wanted to call her out, but facing Xiao Chen, the woman acted as if she didn''t know her at all, and personally asked Xiao Chen to sit down. Xiao Chen was full of grief for this , I think she has really forgotten herself.


    Like ordinary guests, he drank a lot of wine in the restaurant. When the last glass of wine was finished, Xiao Chen was about to get up and leave, but at this moment, the woman finally spoke.


    "My father buried this jar of wine for me when I was born, so it is called Nv''erhong. It can only be taken out on the day of marriage. Now you have finished drinking it."


    Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Chen burst into tears, and married the woman that night, but the next day, the army sent by the emperor also came to the small town, because Xiao Chen refused to marry the royal princess, Xiao Chen was beheaded.


    I only stayed with the woman for one day, but this day was Xiao Chen''s life. The promise made ten years ago, Xiao Chen fulfilled ten years later.


    The reincarnation of life after life did not feel the slightest at all. Xiao Chen sat cross-legged in the formation at this time, and with the reincarnation of all generations in the illusion, Xiao Chen gradually had a clear understanding of the Tao in his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 393

    After going through reincarnation again and again in the illusion, the martial artist cultivates, and finally touches the existence of the Tao, and what is the Tao, this is the biggest difficulty for any warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm to break through the Dao Realm.


    In the endless cycle of reincarnation, layers of cracks gradually appeared in the barrier of Xiao Chen''s asking realm, which was a sign of an imminent breakthrough.


    A total of nearly a hundred people have entered the road of Tao, and the time in the outside world is slowly passing by. Although Xiao Chen has experienced countless reincarnations in the illusion, only three days have passed in the outside world.


    It has been three days, and Chu Wuming and the other three have already left. Outside the Dao Road, only the super strong Dao Zunjing is still guarding.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Calculating the time, someone should have come out. Under normal circumstances, after the road of Tao is opened, someone should break through within three days. However, in the road of Tao, the sooner you break through the realm of asking, the less Well, because the sooner you break through, it means that your understanding of Tao is obviously not as deep as others.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s obviously unwise to choose to break through the realm of Taoism just after touching the threshold of Taoism, because in this way, it will be very difficult for you to practice in the future.


    From the establishment of the Royal Academy to the present, the longest record of persistence in the road of Taoism is seven days. Looking calmly at the road of Taoism shrouded in white mist, there is a hint of anticipation in the eyes of this super strong Taoist state , this time the opening of the road of Tao, I am afraid that there will be a new record. After all, Chen Jue, Yang Heng, and Xiao Chen, these three people are not ordinary people. They should be able to persist in the road of Tao. long time.


    Just as this super strong Dao Zunjing was thinking in his heart, the first person who broke through the Daoist Realm appeared, and a light spot lit up on the road of his own way. This light spot represented someone who had succeeded. It broke through the realm of asking.


    The road of Tao naturally has its own rules. Once someone breaks through the realm of asking, they will be forcibly teleported out. Therefore, whenever someone breaks through the realm of asking, they will be sent out of the road of Tao.


    Someone has successfully broken through, and soon, this person was sent out of the Dao Road, sitting cross-legged outside the formation, and his aura continued to rise. It is obvious that he has broken through from the Great Perfection of the Heaven and Man Realm to the entry into the Dao Realm.


    He didn''t bother this person, and the super strong Daoist who was in charge of guarding the Dao Road was still quietly observing the changes in the Dao Road.


    Time passed slowly, and one student after another was sent out on the road to Taoism. Some of these people successfully broke through the Daoist Realm, while some couldn''t bear the things in the illusion and crushed the tokens to be sent out of.


    As for those who crushed the tokens and were sent out of the Dao Road, they obviously failed, and they could only wait for the next Dao Road to open before trying to break through the Dao Realm.


    Four days, five days, six days, the time soon reached the seventh day. At this time, only Xiao Chen, Chen Jue, and Yang Heng were left in the entire road.


    As for the three of them being able to persevere until now, it has already tied the record of the road of Taoism. As long as today is over, it will be a record-breaking existence.


    I don''t know when it started, more and more students from the inner courtyard gathered around the Dao Road, and the leaders were naturally Chu Wuming and the other three princes. Now only Xiao Chen and three people are left in the entire Dao Road. Everyone wants to see who among the three can persist until the end.


    Don''t underestimate the road of Tao. Although everything that happened on the road of self-tao is just an illusion, it has been seven days. The longer you stay in the road of Tao, the higher the requirements for your state of mind will naturally be, otherwise it will be very difficult. It''s easy to get lost in that illusion.


    It is not that no one has tried not to break through on the road of Tao, but the final result is that the state of mind cannot bear the damage caused by the illusion, which leads to a fall short. The breakthrough that could have been successful ended in failure in the end.


    Because of this precedent, most people try their best to break through the Dao realm after entering the Dao path. Otherwise, their state of mind will not be able to withstand the damage caused by this illusion after a long time.


    One day was fleeting, and on the eighth day, a spot of light finally lit up in the path of Taoism. Everyone was shocked when they saw this spot of light. Someone broke through, but they just didn¡¯t know who it was , who among the three of Xiao Chen most wanted to break through the realm of asking.


    Many students guessed in their hearts that they didn''t make them wait for too long. Soon, a figure was forcibly sent out from the road of Tao. When they took a closer look, it was Yang Heng.


    Among the three of Xiao Chen, Yang Heng was the first to break through and persisted for eight days.


    Seeing that the person who was sent out was actually Yang Heng, the second prince Chu Wushuang''s face darkened slightly, and he was the first to be sent out, which made Chu Wushuang feel a little shameless.


    Among the three, Yang Heng persisted for eight days, and on the ninth day, Chen Jue also successfully broke through. So far, Xiao Chen was the only one left in the entire road of Taoism.


    Xiao Chen was the only one still insisting on it. Regarding this, Chu Wushuang snorted angrily, "Hmph, he may have died inside."


    There was a strong sense of jealousy in the words, and at the same time, because of Xiao Chen''s talent, Chu Wushuang also had a killing intent in his heart. This son is too extraordinary, and he is the third prince Chu Wuming. Keeping him is too much of a threat and must be eliminated.


    I was already thinking about how to get rid of Xiao Chen, and felt the faint murderous intent emanating from Chu Wushuang. Chu Wuque, who was not far away, smiled slightly. Just in time, Chu Wushuang was about to do something, so why not use his hands to get rid of Xiao Chen? As for the dust, no matter how bad it is, you can try it out.


    He didn''t know that even Chu Wushuang had already murdered him. On the road of Tao, Xiao Chen''s eyes were closed tightly, and his breath was long. After ten days, a full ten days, he finally reached the breakthrough realm it''s time.


    In these short ten days, Xiao Chen experienced countless reincarnations in the illusion, and in these reincarnations, Xiao Chen also made continuous progress.


    There was a muffled sound in the body, at this moment the barrier of asking the realm was finally successfully broken away, and the aura in his body rose rapidly, at the same time, a faint light radiated from Xiao Chen''s body.


    A spot of light came out again from the road of Tao, which meant that Xiao Chen had also broken through. Seeing the appearance of this last spot of light, many students around couldn''t help but whispered in surprise.


    "The breakthrough actually persisted for ten days."


    "The longer you persist in the path of Tao, the deeper your comprehension of Tao will be. Xiao Chen has persisted for ten days. I really don''t know that his comprehension of Tao has reached a very serious level."


    "No matter what, it will definitely be much easier for Xiao Chen to break through to the Dao Proving Realm in the future, and even Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the Tao may directly break through to the Dao Proving Realm."


    Many students were discussing in low voices, and in the midst of everyone''s discussions, Xiao Chen''s figure was sent out of the road of Taoism and appeared in front of everyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 394

    With Xiao Chen''s appearance, everyone''s eyes were fixed on him. At the same time, there was a murderous intent in the eyes of the second prince Chu Wushuang. Now Xiao Chen is at the critical moment to break through the realm of asking , There is no ability to resist at all, if you shoot and kill at this time, you will be sure.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Chu Wushuang is already ready to do it directly. Although it is obviously not appropriate to kill Xiao Chen in full view, but when he thinks that Xiao Chen may pose a great threat to him in the future, Chu Wushuang will It''s hard to make up your mind, since these characters can''t be used by yourself, you must kill them as soon as possible, and it''s worth paying some price for this.


    Just as he was thinking about preparing to do something, but first, Chu Wuming had already led people to protect Xiao Chen.


    Just now, he inadvertently felt a trace of killing intent from Chu Wushuang, and Chu Wuming''s heart beat wildly. Naturally, he knew what this guy was up to, so without the slightest hesitation, Chu Wuming led someone to firmly protect Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Chu Wuming''s actions, Chu Wushuang''s face darkened. At the same time, Chu Wuming also smiled coldly, "What does the second brother want to do? Could it be that he wants to kill people in broad daylight?"


    Having already guessed the dirty things in Chu Wushuang''s heart, it is naturally impossible for Chu Wuming to let him succeed. Whoever wants to kill Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming will not agree. In Chu Wuming''s eyes, Xiao Chen is irreplaceable by anyone. .


    For this, Chu Wushuang obviously lost the chance to personally lead people to protect Xiao Chen. Although Chu Wushuang could kill Xiao Chen in public, he could not kill Chu Wuming in public. These are completely different concepts.


    Taking a cold look at Chu Wuming, Chu Wushuang snorted coldly and said nothing.


    An entire hour later, under the protection of Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen finally successfully completed the breakthrough. His cultivation base has broken through from the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Human Realm to the entry level of the Daoist Realm, and Xiao Chen''s strength has also improved a lot.


    Different from the realm of heaven and man, warriors in the realm of asking have already touched the existence of Tao. Not only can they fly in the air, but they can even use the aura of the whole body for their own use.


    Already able to mobilize the aura of the whole body, so that the attack power of the Taoist Realm is naturally much stronger than that of the Heavenly Human Realm Warrior, which is a qualitative leap.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xiao Chen looked at Chu Wuming who had been standing by his side with a slight smile and said, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Brother Xiao, you are polite. Some youngsters want to do something stupid, so I naturally won''t agree." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming also nodded with a smile, then looked at Chu Wushuang and sneered.


    These words were obviously meant for Chu Wushuang to hear. Hearing this, Chu Wushuang''s face completely darkened, but now that Xiao Chen has made a breakthrough, it is not so easy to kill him anymore, and he has to find another opportunity, so , Chu Wushuang didn''t say much, turned around and left with everyone behind him.


    Chu Wushuang left and Xiao Chen made a breakthrough. In this way, this road of Taoism can be regarded as a successful conclusion. He and Chu Wuming returned to Renyuan Island together. During the ten days on the road of Taoism, Chu Wuming also told Xiao Chen that Tianchen The dozen or so young warriors living here have already entered the Royal Academy and are now practicing in the outer courtyard.


    Back in Wuchenju, Xiao Chen directly chose to retreat. He had just broken through to the asking realm, and Xiao Chen was also eager to stabilize the realm he had just broken through. He happened to have a lot of good things on him, so he could completely stabilize his cultivation realm in the shortest possible time. down.


    He stayed in seclusion for three consecutive days, and during these three days, Chu Wuming also came to Xiao Chen several times, but each time he heard that Xiao Chen was in seclusion, and Chu Wuming didn''t want to bother him.


    Three days later, as soon as Xiao Chen left the customs, Chu Wuming rushed over after receiving the news, with an eager expression on his face, without the slightest courtesy, Chu Wuming explained directly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I have been waiting so hard for you."


    "Is your Highness urgent?" Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Hey, Brother Xiao doesn''t know something. Today is my fifth younger brother''s day of great joy. Brother Xiao has been retreating for the past few days. I had already planned to go alone." Chu Wuming said.


    The fifth prince was overjoyed. Naturally, there was a banquet for the Quartet, and Chu Wuming couldn''t be absent. After all, the two were brothers, and no matter Chu Wuming, Chu Wuque, Chu Wushuang, other princes, and princesses would also go today.


    Originally, they had planned to go alone, but since Xiao Chen had already left the customs, it was better to go together, after all, the Fifth Prince''s invitation had clearly stated that he was going to invite Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, thinking it was a big deal, but it turned out that it was just the Fifth Prince who was overjoyed, if that''s the case, then let''s go there.


    Together with Chu Wuming, the two quickly left the imperial academy and rushed all the way to the imperial capital. The place where the five princes rejoiced was set in the emperor''s pavilion, the largest restaurant in the imperial capital.


    The prince got married, but the place was actually set in a restaurant in the imperial capital. He felt strange, Xiao Chen also asked Chu Wuming who the wife of the fifth prince was, but regarding this, Chu Wuming shook his head and said, "I am I don¡¯t know, I only heard that it was a woman brought back by Fifth Brother from outside.¡±


    Even Chu Wuming didn''t know who the fifth prince''s wife was, which made Xiao Chen slightly taken aback. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be possible for this prince''s concubine to be an ordinary person, but even Chu Wuming didn''t know, so it was a bit It''s confusing.


    As if seeing the doubts in Xiao Chen''s heart, Chu Wuming smiled helplessly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen is telling the truth, my fifth younger brother is good at everything, but he likes women, and today''s great joy, not to mention that I don''t know the identity of that woman, and I have never even seen her, and the emperor doesn''t seem to be interested in her." I don¡¯t agree, it¡¯s because my fifth younger brother insists on going his own way, but I¡¯ve heard that this girl is so beautiful that my fifth younger brother is haunted by it, that¡¯s why my fifth younger brother is so stubborn.¡±


    While talking, the two had already arrived at the imperial capital through the teleportation array, and there was already a carriage waiting here, and they boarded the carriage together, and the two of them went to the imperial palace.


    The imperial capital is still so lively. Sitting in the carriage, Xiao Chen actually doesn''t care about the fifth prince''s wedding. According to what Chu Wuming said, even Chu Mu didn''t agree to the fifth prince''s wedding. It was completely his own will It turned out that an unknown woman was able to fascinate the fifth prince, Xiao Chen was also a little helpless, no wonder the fifth prince had withdrawn from the fight for the crown prince early on.


    Chatting with Chu Wuming without saying a word, the carriage slowly passed through the streets of the imperial capital. About half an hour later, the carriage stopped slowly, and they got off the carriage together with Chu Wuming, looking at the extremely tall building in front of them, This is the place where the five princes get married, the Emperor''s Pavilion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 395

    Looking at the Emperor''s Pavilion in front of him, Xiao Chen showed a slight smile. To put it bluntly, the fifth prince''s wedding today was simply not recognized by the royal family. It could be said to be a farce, but for a woman, the fifth prince could actually Having achieved this step, Xiao Chen also developed a little interest in this woman, wanting to see what kind of woman it is that can make the fifth prince like this.


    "Brother Xiao, please." Just as Xiao Chen was looking at the Emperor''s Pavilion, Chu Wuming called softly.


    Chu Wuming is obviously very familiar with the Emperor''s Pavilion. He has been here many times, but it is the first time for Xiao Chen to come. As the entire imperial capital, it can even be said to be the most luxurious restaurant in the entire Moonless Empire. The Emperor''s Pavilion is famous. On the outside, it does have its extraordinary features at the same time.


    The entire main building of the Emperor''s Pavilion has nine floors, and there are more than ten courtyards. As soon as you enter the main building of the Emperor''s Pavilion, you will be greeted by a splendor of gold and jade. This kind of decoration is not inferior to that of the imperial palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Chu Wuming didn''t bring any entourage, and as the two of them strode in, a beautiful-looking maid greeted her on her own initiative, without any introduction, the maid just bowed her body and saluted.


    "See His Royal Highness the Third Prince, join Young Master Xiao."


    The maid even knows Xiao Chen''s identity, and this is where the Emperor''s Pavilion shines. As a restaurant, the Emperor''s Pavilion has a complete information system. Anyone with status in the Moonless Empire has their own information here. The fee for portraits in the Emperor''s Pavilion is already expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all. Therefore, every guest who comes to the Emperor''s Pavilion does not need to declare their identity, and the maid will already know who is coming.


    Respectfully bowed to the two, Chu Wuming nodded slightly, and then the two walked to the main courtyard behind under the leadership of the maid.


    Today, because the Fifth Prince was overjoyed, the entire Emperor¡¯s Pavilion was taken over by him. However, in order to take over the Emperor¡¯s Pavilion, the Fifth Prince had obviously suffered a lot of bleeding. Without more than one hundred or two hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones, it is absolutely impossible to take over the entire Emperor¡¯s Pavilion. The entire Imperial Pavilion was booked out, and this was only the price for one night.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen secretly admired the environment of the Emperor''s Pavilion. The main building hall is resplendent and magnificent, and after entering the backyard, there are small bridges and flowing water, which is extremely beautiful.


    It is not blindly pursuing vulgar luxury. From these simple layouts, it is not difficult to see that the owner of the Emperor''s Pavilion does have a certain vision, and it is no wonder that the Emperor''s Pavilion can be called the number one in the entire Moonless Empire. Restaurant.


    Along the way, many people greeted Chu Wuming enthusiastically. These people also came to attend the fifth prince''s wedding, and they were all children of wealthy families from all sides.


    Because the wedding was not approved by the royal family, none of the older generations from the major wealthy families were present, but a lot of the younger generation came.


    Almost all of them were young people, and none of the powerful officials in the court and the heads of the major families appeared. In the huge bamboo courtyard, surrounded by rockery and lakes, it was already full of tables and chairs, and in the middle of the courtyard , a red carpet extending directly from the courtyard gate to the center of the courtyard.


    The arrangement was very good. Following Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen and the two soon came to the main table. At this time, Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuque, and several other princes and princesses had already arrived. Seeing Chu Wuming Come here by name, Chu Wushuang said angrily.


    "Third Brother is really arrogant. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Second brother came quite early today, why, is he planning to bring fifth brother under your command?" Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, Chu Wuming replied not to be outdone.


    The moment the two met, they were full of gunpowder. The five princes were still in a neutral state, and did not favor any of Chu Wuming and the other three.


    With a cold snort, Chu Wushuang didn''t say anything more, and Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen also sat down slowly.


    The banquet hadn''t started yet, and everyone was chatting without saying a word. Of course, under this seemingly happy atmosphere, there was actually an undercurrent surging. Chu Wuming, Chu Wushuang, and Chu Wuque sat at the same table. Anyone can smell the smell of gunpowder.


    Without saying too much, Xiao Chen sat beside Chu Wuming calmly, while sipping the fine wine in his glass, he idly looked at everyone present.


    The people gathered here today are probably the most powerful young generation in the entire Moonless Empire. Everyone''s birth is extremely extraordinary, whether they are the direct descendants of a big family, or the heirs of the current dignitaries.


    He didn''t intend to have too much contact with these people, and while waiting for the chat, finally, the Fifth Prince in a red robe appeared.


    With a cheerful smile on his face, as soon as he appeared, the fifth prince went directly to the table where Chu Wuming and others were sitting, and smiled at everyone, "Big brother, second brother, third brother, and brothers, today You should have a few more drinks."


    Hearing the fifth prince''s words, everyone replied with a smile.


    With the appearance of the fifth prince, the wedding officially began. After greeting everyone, a girl in a red dress and a red cloth on her head walked into the main courtyard accompanied by four maids.


    I couldn''t see the girl''s face, and she was the protagonist of today, his eyes stayed on the bride, but Xiao Chen frowned slightly at this time, although he couldn''t see the girl''s face, but Xiao Chen had a familiar feeling from her breath. a feeling of.


    I must know this woman, but for a moment I couldn''t remember who it was, and my eyes were fixed on the bride. When the bride walked into the center of the main courtyard, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Only then did Xiao Chen finally recognize who this woman was. Without any hesitation, Xiao Chen got up directly and walked towards the bride with big strides.


    The big wedding has already begun, and Xiao Chen''s actions at this time obviously attracted everyone''s attention, but because Xiao Chen is now Chu Wuming''s person, and his strength is not inferior to Yang Heng, so facing Xiao Chen''s actions , although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t open their mouths to reprimand.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen came to the bride with big strides, without even looking at the fifth prince who was standing aside, he reached out and wanted to lift the bride''s red hijab.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s actions, until this moment someone finally shouted, and this person was none other than Chu Wushuang.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to lift the bride''s red hijab, Chu Wushuang shouted, "Xiao Chen, you are bold."


    Lifting off the bride''s red hijab during the big wedding is indeed a disrespectful act to the groom, but at this time Xiao Chen couldn''t listen to it at all, he didn''t pay any attention to Chu Wushuang''s angry shout, before everyone had time to react Earlier, Xiao Chen had already removed the red hijab from the bride''s head.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of everyone, looking at the girl in front of him, Xiao Chen said with a grim expression, "It really is you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 396

    Looking at the girl in front of him, Xiao Chen''s expression was a little ugly, while everyone around him had strange expressions. What''s going on? The big wedding had just begun, and the bride had just appeared, Xiao Chen actually took off his red hijab, and it could be seen that the Fifth Prince was completely stunned at this time, and a burst of extreme anger continued flooded my mind.


    Not paying attention to the expressions of the people around him, looking at the bride in front of him, Xiao Chen called out in a deep voice, "Xiao..."


    The girl''s name is Xiao, she is a direct descendant of the Xiao family, and can also be regarded as Xiao Chen''s cousin.


    Most of my impressions of Xiao stayed when I was young. When I was young, Xiao could be regarded as one of the peers who had a good relationship with Xiao Chen. He liked to follow Xiao Chen''s buttocks very much. Home, the number of times the two meet will be less.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This time, because many members of the Xiao family got the quota to go to the Tianhe Continent, Xiao was naturally on the list, but after arriving in the Tianhe Continent, Xiao was separated from everyone, leaving only himself.


    Having practiced alone on the Tianhe Continent, Xiao naturally endured a lot of hardships, traveling among the major cities of the Moonless Empire, and finally came to the imperial capital.


    But when Xiao first entered the imperial capital, he was met by the fifth prince by chance, and he was fascinated by Xiao''s beauty at a glance. Without the slightest hesitation, the fifth prince directly ordered someone to tie Xiao to the palace.


    As a dandy prince, the fifth prince did a lot of things like robbing civilian girls, and Xiao, who was tied to the palace by the fifth prince, also desperately resisted the tyrannical fifth prince, but naturally she couldn''t do it with her little cultivation. to what effect.


    It has been half a month that the fifth prince has been locked up in his residence. During this time, the fifth prince is no better than a beast.


    And for a little girl to fall into such a situation, the result can be imagined, needless to say, Xiao was indeed defiled by the Fifth Prince.


    Forcibly possessing Xiao''s body, the Fifth Prince didn''t intend to let go, and even wanted to marry Xiao, that''s how today''s scene happened.


    Regarding the marriage that the fifth prince mentioned, Xiao himself knew that it was just a farce, because the royal family did not approve, and the fifth prince would not give him any title.


    It never occurred to me that such a thing happened just after arriving in the Tianhe Continent. Xiao even wanted to die, but in the hands of the fifth prince, even death became a luxury. According to the words of the fifth prince In other words, how could such a beauty be willing to let Xiao die like this.


    Completely desperate, but just when his heart was ashamed, Xiao Chen appeared. Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Xiao froze in place. Here, the tears that had been suppressed for a long time also completely burst at this time.


    Holding Xiao Chen tightly, as if Xiao Chen would disappear as soon as he let go, crying, Xiao choked up and shouted, "Brother Chen..."


    Crying very sadly, he patted Xiao''s shoulder softly. Xiao Chen also did not expect to meet Xiao here. Although Xiao didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen already guessed that she must have suffered a lot of grievances these days.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry, don''t cry, brother is here." Patting Xiao''s thin back lightly, Xiao Chen said softly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Xiao were hugging each other, the Fifth Prince couldn''t bear it any longer. He didn''t know that Xiao Chen and Xiao were brother and sister, there were so many people present, and it was his big wedding, but the bride How could the fifth prince bear the fact that his son was embracing another man.


    The aura of great success in the realm of heaven and man shot up from the fifth prince''s body, and he looked at Xiao Chen with anger in his eyes and shouted in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, let her go."


    The fifth prince''s loud shout brought everyone present to their senses one after another. They looked at each other in blank dismay. No one thought that such a thing would happen. Isn''t Xiao Chen too courageous? To actually embrace the bride in front of everyone, where does the fifth prince put his face?


    Different from the others, the three of Chu Wuming all looked at Xiao Chen. Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang both showed a sneer. They didn''t care if the fifth prince lost face today, what they cared about was Xiao Chen finally They are looking for death, and taking advantage of this opportunity, whether they can take advantage of Chu Wuming is one of the things the two are considering.


    Different from the two, Chu Wuming frowned at this time, he never thought that Xiao Chen would do such a thing, what''s the matter, snatching someone''s bride in public, wouldn''t it mean to completely offend the fifth prince to death up.


    He didn''t care about everyone''s gazes, upon hearing the fifth prince''s angry shout, Xiao Chen still comforted Xiao in his arms softly, not paying attention at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen ignored him directly, the anger in the fifth prince''s heart became even worse, and he punched out without the slightest hesitation.


    It was also because he was dazzled by anger that the Fifth Prince dared to attack Xiao Chen. Facing the Fifth Prince''s attack, Xiao Chen pointed out casually, and Chun Jun''s sword finger was directly cast, which instantly shattered the Fifth Prince''s fist awn, and also penetrated his right shoulder, leaving a blood hole on his shoulder.


    He wounded the Fifth Prince with one finger, and after breaking through the Asking Realm, Xiao Chen''s combat power had already far surpassed that before, so how could the Fifth Prince be his opponent.


    From the beginning to the end, he never glanced at the Fifth Prince. Under Xiao Chen''s soft voice, Xiao gradually stopped crying, but those big eyes were still red. Looking up at Xiao Chen, Xiao looked aggrieved. Said.


    "Brother, I... I..."


    He wanted to tell Xiao Chen what happened to him, but he couldn''t get it out of his mouth. After all, a woman was defiled, so no one would be able to say such a thing.


    Didn''t know that Xiao had already been forcibly insulted by the fifth prince, seeing that he faltered for a long time without saying a complete sentence, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "Don''t worry, I have my brother here. If you don''t want to marry today, then don''t marry. With my brother here, no one can force you."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Ben''s already stopped tears flowed down again, bit his lip, and nodded heavily to Xiao Chen.


    As soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, the fifth prince who had been injured earlier put his hands on his shoulders and struggled to stand up. The anger in his eyes had turned into killing intent, he stared at Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily.


    "Come here, come here, kill him for me, I am going to kill this son today, come here."


    Roaring angrily, accompanied by the fifth prince''s shout, soon, a group of nearly a hundred imperial guards rushed into the courtyard, looking at Xiao Chen one by one as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and the weapons in their hands were also pointed at Xiao Chen Dust two people.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 397

    Facing nearly a hundred imperial guards, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face at all. Pulling Xiao behind him, Xiao Chen said calmly, "If I go first, who can stop me?"


    The tone was very calm, but it was full of strong self-confidence, it could even be said to be a little arrogant. Hearing this, the fifth prince who had already come across to Xiao Chen really shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be arrogant. I know you are strong, but how many Imperial Guards can you stop? One hundred, one thousand, or ten thousand? If you don''t give me an explanation today, you will never walk out of this door. "


    What Xiao Chen did today completely disgraced the fifth prince, so even if he knew that Xiao Chen was Chu Wuming, the fifth prince didn''t care anymore.


    He shouted angrily, but just as the Fifth Prince finished speaking, before Xiao Chen could speak, Chu Wuming had strode over, stood beside Xiao Chen, and said in a low tone.


    "Fifth brother, there must be some misunderstanding about this matter."


    Chu Wuming obviously couldn''t sit idly by when things were so messed up, but after hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the fifth prince obviously couldn''t be too scruples at this time.


    Even though he knew that Chu Wuming was much more powerful than himself, the Fifth Prince still had no intention of retreating. He looked at Chu Wuming and said with a stern expression.


    "Third brother, you don''t need to say any more. If Xiao Chen doesn''t give me an explanation today, I will definitely not let him walk out of this door."


    As he said that, the fifth prince took out the sound transmission talisman, obviously to contact more imperial guards to come. As a prince, Chu Mu treated them fairly, and each gave a thousand imperial guards , these people only obey the orders of the princes.


    Seeing that the Fifth Prince was going to mobilize more imperial guards, Chu Wuming''s face sank slightly, but thinking that this was because Xiao Chen did something wrong, so Chu Wuming still looked at Xiao Chen, obviously Let Xiao Chen explain a few words.


    Of course, if Chu Wuming thought this way, he didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao. If he knew, Chu Wuming probably wouldn''t think so.


    Facing Chu Wuming''s gaze, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, but there was a faint coldness in his eyes, looking around the crowd, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "You all want an explanation, don''t you? Well, Xiao will give you an explanation."


    While talking, Xiao Chen pointed to Xiao who was behind him, and said in a calm tone, "This girl''s name is Xiao, she is my younger sister, a close sister who is in the same line."


    "Originally, Xiao and I got separated due to some things when we first entered the Moonless Empire. During this time, I have been looking for Xiao''s whereabouts, but there is still no news."


    "Now, I met Xiao here, what do you guys think I should do?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone finally understood that Xiao Chen was Xiao Chen''s younger sister, so Xiao Chen''s actions could be understood.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Taking in all the changes in everyone''s faces, Xiao Chen paused, and at the same time looked at the fifth prince, and raised his voice a little.


    "Speaking of which, I would like to ask His Royal Highness the fifth prince, is my younger sister really marrying you? Or are you forcing her to marry you? Who is giving an explanation to whom today?"


    Xiao Chen''s words made the fifth prince startled for a moment, and then his eyes averted a little, not daring to look at Xiao Chen.


    Of course, the fifth prince knew in his heart that the dirty things he did to Xiao during this time were not as good as beasts. Facing the fifth prince who was dodging his eyes, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, but at this moment, Chu Wushuang suddenly came Next to the fifth prince, he patted the fifth prince''s shoulder lightly, then looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said.


    "You can''t say that, and it doesn''t matter whether this Xiao is your sister or not, but even so, today is my fifth brother''s happy day. How can you make my fifth brother face by doing this? Now you still want fifth brother Let me just say, Xiao Chen, even if you are Chu Wuming, you can''t be so overbearing, right?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Chu Wushuang turned his head to look at the fifth prince, and said with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, fifth brother, the second brother is your strong backing today, no matter who blocks it first, the second brother will help you block it." , you just ask for an explanation.¡±


    Chu Wushuang stepped forward at this time, his purpose was naturally not to really decide for the fifth prince, but to take the opportunity to deal with Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming, but the fifth prince didn''t realize this. Hearing what Chu Wushuang said, The fifth prince looked grateful, then looked at Xiao Chen proudly and said.


    Originally, Chu Wuming''s appearance made the fifth prince feel guilty, and Xiao Chen''s words perfectly explained what he had done before. He had already retreated a bit, but now that Chu Wushuang stood up, it was undoubtedly a It gave the fifth prince a lot of confidence, after all Chu Wushuang''s power is not weaker than Chu Wuming''s, and even stronger.


    With the backing, the confidence in his heart naturally increased a lot, looking at Xiao Chen, the Fifth Prince shouted coldly.


    "Nonsense, this woman is a slave I bought from a human trafficker, why is she your sister again, Xiao Chen, if you want to lie, don''t you think it''s too naive to say that? Today you You must give me an explanation, otherwise I will definitely not let you walk out of this door."


    She was completely shameless, talking nonsense with her eyes open, and as soon as the fifth prince finished speaking, hundreds of imperial guards swarmed in from outside the courtyard, and these people were the fifth prince''s personal guards.


    Seeing that his army had arrived, and with the support of the second prince, the fifth prince became even more confident.


    At the same time, seeing such a big battle of the fifth prince, and Chu Wushuang standing beside the fifth prince with a sneer on his face, the expression in Chu Wuming''s eyes also became a little complicated.


    Seeing the fifth prince who became full of confidence again, and noticing the change in Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Your Highness, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. The matter Xiao caused by himself can be solved by himself, so His Highness doesn''t need to worry about it."


    I already guessed that Chu Wuming was weighing in his heart at this time. As for what to weigh, it goes without saying that, facing Chu Wushuang and the fifth prince at the same time, what Chu Wuming was thinking was whether he should continue to support Xiao Chen. One of Wushuang''s traps, if Chu Wuming insisted on protecting Xiao Chen, he would probably pay a high price.


    At the critical moment, Chu Wuming backed down, and Xiao Chen had no other thoughts about it. People in the Emperor''s House were like this, and the first consideration was always their own interests.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Chu Wuming to reply, Xiao Chen glanced at Xiao who was a little scared behind him, and said with a smile, "I will follow behind me later, don''t worry, with brother here, no one can hurt you."


    After finishing speaking, the ring flashed in his hand, and the Chifeng Sword immediately appeared in his hand. With the long sword in his hand, Xiao Chen''s aura also became fierce in an instant, and he said to the fifth prince calmly, "This long sword is my Xiao Chen. Dust gave you an explanation."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 398

    With a sword in hand, Xiao Chen''s aura also changed accordingly, as if the sword was out of its sheath, unstoppable.


    The fifth prince said that Xiao was a slave he bought. Xiao Chen didn''t even have the idea of ??arguing about it, because it would be a waste of words to reason with a scoundrel. Since the fifth prince wanted to explain, he would use his own hands The seven-foot Qingfeng gave him an explanation.


    The terrifying sword intent raged wildly, firmly protecting Xiao Chen and Xiao. As for Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t count him in. In fact, when Chu Wuming hesitated just now, there was already some estrangement between the two of them.


    Pulling Xiao Chen forward slowly, and Xiao Chen taking a step, the many imperial guards involuntarily took a step back. Seeing Xiao Chen''s back slowly moving forward, Chu Wuming had a trace of struggle in his eyes.


    He knew that if he chose to back down today, there would definitely be a gap between him and Xiao Chen, and such a gap could not be repaired, and Xiao Chen might even leave his camp directly.


    If he wanted to protect Xiao Chen, he would not hesitate even against Chu Wushuang, but Chu Wuming knew very well that once he stepped forward, he would fall into Chu Wushuang''s arms. Pull yourself into the water, and don''t forget that there is Chu Wuque beside him.


    Although Chu Wuque did not come forward, once he was dragged into the water by Chu Wushuang, how could Chu Wuque give up this opportunity to beat the dog in the water? Obviously not.


    It was precisely because there was Chu Wushuang in the open and Chu Wuque in the dark that Chu Wuming fell into a struggle. Until then, Chu Wuming didn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Chu Wuming chose to back down, Chu Wushuang smiled noncommittally, and then looked at Xiao Chen again. Since Chu Wuming was not fooled, he could simply take this opportunity to kill Xiao Chen directly.


    A look of coldness flashed across Chu Wuque''s eyes, and Chu Wuque immediately shouted in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, let alone destroying the fifth brother''s wedding, why, you still want to openly murder the prince now?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, a big hat was put on Xiao Chen''s head. Murdering the prince is not a small crime, and the royal family will definitely be furious. Hearing what Chu Wuque said, Xiao Chen smiled noncommittally, ignored it, and continued to walk forward go.


    Hundreds of imperial guards were forced back by Xiao Chen with one sword and one sword. Seeing this, Chu Wushuang''s eyes became even more murderous. He gritted his teeth, and immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen meant to murder the prince, give me some Let him down, if he resists, he will be shot to death."


    Chu Wushuang opened his mouth and shouted. Hearing this, hundreds of imperial guards did not listen. They are the personal guards of the fifth prince, so naturally they would not obey Chu Wushuang. Therefore, many people looked at the fifth prince. waiting for his order.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing the gaze of many personal guards, the fifth prince also said with a straight heart, "What are you doing in a daze, take this person down for me, and if you dare to resist, you will be shot."


    The fifth prince finally chose to stand by Chu Wushuang. There was no other way. The matter had come to this point. He could be said to have formed an enmity with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen belonged to Chu Wuming. Facing Chu Wuming alone, the fifth prince obviously They are not opponents, although everyone is a prince, but among the nine princes, only Chu Wuming has real power, so for himself, the fifth prince can only choose one backer, and this backer is undoubtedly the most suitable one .


    With the fifth prince''s order, the hundreds of imperial guards also gritted their teeth, shouted angrily, and rushed towards Xiao Chen to kill.


    Seeing these hundreds of imperial guards rushing towards Xiao Chen one after another, Xiao Chen''s expression changed drastically, but before she could say anything, Xiao Chen had already joined the first team of imperial guards who charged forward. The guards fought fiercely together.


    When the war broke out, no one thought that things would develop into this situation, but everyone present was not a fool. Facing such a pool of muddy water, no one would be foolish enough to go there, and everyone backed away. , retreated to the edge of the yard, and watched the development of the situation with cold eyes.


    Chu Wuming, who retreated a certain distance like everyone else, looked at Xiao Chen who was holding the Chifeng sword, his eyes were full of hesitation. He wanted to make a move, but he didn''t dare to do so. Some can''t bear it.


    He didn''t care about the faces of the people around him at all, holding the Chifeng sword, facing a guard who rushed in front of him first, Xiao Chen raised his sword and swept across without hesitation, everyone saw a flash of sword light, and then the guard The guard''s head flew up into the air.


    He killed one person with one sword, and he didn''t care about the identities of these imperial guards at all, and he didn''t care about the consequences of killing them. In Xiao Chen''s view, these people actually did something to him, so there is no need to show mercy.


    Blood splattered, and the headless corpse fell straight backwards. With the death of the first guard, a massacre that horrified everyone officially began.


    Most of the imperial guards who only had the cultivation base of heaven and man were no match for Xiao Chen at all. Holding Xiao with one hand and the Chifeng sword tightly with the other, Xiao Chen walked forward slowly while harvesting many imperial guards s life.


    "Why... how dare he slaughter the imperial guards like this." Seeing a guard die under Xiao Chen''s sword, a child from a big family in the distance said with a pale face.


    In the Moonless Empire, regardless of your guilt or innocence, massacring the imperial guards is already a capital offense. You must know that the imperial guards represent the royal family and are the royal family''s private army, dedicated to protecting the safety of the royal family.


    Slaughtering the imperial guards is tantamount to despising the royal family, and such a result will inevitably incur the wrath of the royal family.


    "Damn it, how dare he, how dare he do that." Like everyone else, the fifth prince was completely stunned as he watched Xiao Chen continue to harvest the lives of the imperial guards.


    The fifth prince obviously didn''t know that Xiao Chen was a person with no taboos in his heart. Xiao Chen didn''t care whether you were from the royal family or not. If you didn''t touch the bottom line, there was still room for maneuver. Xiao Chen might still hold back a bit, but Today, Xiao Chen was bound to take Xiao away, so even if it was the imperial guards, so what, if he dared to stop him from killing him with a sword.


    More and more Imperial Guard soldiers died under Xiao Chen''s sword, and soon they broke through dozens of them. There were corpses and blood all over the ground, and once again a sword cut off the head of an Imperial Guard soldier. So far, These hundreds of imperial guards were also a little timid. Although they surrounded Xiao Chen desperately, no one dared to step forward.


    Gently flicking the blood on the blade of the sword, Xiao Chen swept across the soldiers of the imperial guards in front of him, and said expressionlessly, "If anyone blocks me tonight, no matter who it is, I will kill it with one sword."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was completely stunned, crazy, Xiao Chen''s words were so crazy that there was no end to it. Listening to what he meant, let alone these imperial guards tonight, even if the Fifth Prince personally stopped him, Xiao Chen Dare to cut him with a sword.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 399

    One person with one sword, the hundreds of imperial guards that Xiao Chen insisted on killing were terrified, no one dared to step forward, and with every step Xiao Chen took, these imperial guards would also take a step back.


    Seeing that these imperial guards were already terrified of being killed, the fifth prince was horrified, and unconsciously turned his eyes to Chu Wushuang who was standing aside. Now that he was already standing on the same front as Chu Wushuang, naturally he had to follow Chu Wushuang''s lead. .


    Facing the fifth prince''s gaze, Chu Wushuang''s expression became a little more solemn, and he turned his head to look at Yang Heng involuntarily. With Xiao Chen''s strength, I am afraid that Yang Heng still needs to make a move.


    However, facing Chu Wushuang''s gaze, Yang Heng understood what he meant, but before he could speak, Yang Heng directly refused, "I will not take advantage of others."


    Chu Wushuang wanted Yang Heng to cooperate with a group of imperial guards to besiege and kill Xiao Chen, but Yang Heng directly refused. As the core disciple of Tianfeng Sect, Yang Heng naturally has his own arrogance, like this He, Yang Heng, didn''t bother to do things that took advantage of others'' dangers.


    Although he was once defeated by Xiao Chen, Yang Heng still didn''t intend to take advantage of others'' danger.


    Seeing Yang Heng''s resolute refusal, Chu Wushuang''s face became gloomy again, but he didn''t say much. Since Yang Heng was unwilling, he had no way to force him, after all, Yang Heng''s identity was there.


    No more words, but Yang Heng refused to take action, and Chu Wushuang also had other methods, looking at the guards surrounding Xiao Chen, Chu Wushuang shouted loudly.


    "Whoever kills Xiao Chen tonight will be promoted to a third rank and rewarded with 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones."


    These imperial guards had already been terrified by Xiao Chen, but when they heard Chu Wushuang''s words, everyone''s eyes showed a look of excitement.


    Rewarding 10,000 middle-grade spirit stones is definitely a huge sum of money, and in addition to rewarding spirit stones, it will also be promoted to three ranks, which is even more difficult for everyone to refuse.


    As the saying goes, there must be a brave man under a heavy reward. Following Chu Wushuang''s words, many imperial guards who were originally timid decided to fight at this time.


    After all, as long as Xiao Chen can be killed, it means that he will reach the sky in one step, and he will rise to the top from now on.


    "Brother, there is only one person here. Let''s go up together and hack him to death." I don''t know who shouted. After hearing this, all the imperial guards shouted in unison. The soldiers of the imperial guards who were still retreating steadily rushed towards Xiao Chen crazily again, with a much more ferocious aura than before.


    Because of Chu Wushuang''s generous rewards, many imperial guards were tempted, and facing the attack and killing of everyone again, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more vigorous. He still held Xiao with one hand, and tightly grasped the Chifeng Sword with the other, and slashed Come out, Xiao Chen shouted in a cold voice.


    "Three folds of waves, one hundred waves."


    Immediately cast the triple layer of stacking waves, and with one sword strike, the surging spiritual power rushed towards the guards in front of him like a raging wave.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With the powerful sword intent combined with the power of the triple wave, one sword can turn many people killed by the imperial guards on their backs.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, pulled Xiao''s figure to move, and rushed into the crowd like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    The long sword in his hand kept waving, and every time the sword came out, it meant that someone was about to fall. He had already been disrupted by the triple wave before, and now facing Xiao Chen who was rushing to kill him, these imperial guards didn''t even have any resistance Power.


    There is nothing to hold back, as I said before, whoever dares to stop himself today will die.


    As if incarnated as a killing god, the massacre this time was even more bloody and shocking than before. In the blink of an eye, more than ten imperial guards had already died under Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Not giving these imperial guards the slightest chance, Xiao Chen rushed out of the courtyard in one go, and soon, Xiao Chen and the two of them were surrounded by a group of imperial guards and rushed out of the courtyard, heading towards the outside of the Emperor''s Pavilion.


    Seeing Xiao Chen defeating hundreds of imperial guards by himself, all the people in the courtyard were surprised, and some couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s rare that he really wants to break out of the Emperor''s Pavilion?"


    Xiao Chen''s actions made these young masters a little terrified. It seems that such a large-scale massacre of the imperial guards has never happened before. Now, what Xiao Chen has done is simply not to take the royal family seriously. inside.


    Everyone was horrified, but the eyes of Chu Wushuang on the other side were full of murderous intent. He had already seen that even though there were a large number of imperial guards, they might not be able to do anything to Xiao Chen. I want to kill you in this Emperor''s Pavilion."


    Knowing that today was the best chance to kill Xiao Chen, after realizing that the Fifth Prince''s imperial guards could not do anything to Xiao Chen, Chu Wushuang also directly took out the sound transmission talisman and contacted his subordinate Huben Camp.


    Why did it always say that although Chu Mu had nine sons, only Chu Wushuang and the other three truly held the real power? The most important reason was that the three of them had military power in their hands.


    Chu Wuque''s Poison Python Camp, Chu Wushuang''s Huben Camp, and Chu Wuming''s Zhanlong Camp are all powerful troops of the Moonless Empire. Although they are small in number, their combat power is far from comparable to that of the Imperial Guards. of.


    Everyone has substantial military power in their hands, Chu Wushuang contacted the Huben Camp at this time, which has fully demonstrated his attitude, no matter what tonight, Xiao Chen must be killed.


    At the same time that Chu Wushuang was using the sound transmission talisman, Chu Wuming who was not far away naturally saw all this. At this time, Chu Wushuang''s sound transmission could only mobilize the Huben camp.


    The expression became more and more complicated. The Huben Battalion had a total of 2,000 soldiers, but among them the soldiers had the lowest level of cultivation, and had mastered a battle formation, whose strength was no less than that of an ordinary army of 100,000 soldiers.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Wushuang even used the Huben Camp. Chu Wuming knew very well that once Xiao Chen fell into the siege of the Huben Camp, the situation would not be as simple as facing the Imperial Guards, because the Huben Camp is a real tiger and wolf division. A terrifying existence that has experienced countless wars and baptisms on the border.


    Even Chu Wuming didn''t doubt that if there were no changes tonight, as soon as Chu Wushuang''s Huben camp arrived, then Xiao Chen would surely die.


    Want to watch Xiao Chen fall here? Chu Wuming was extremely entangled in his heart, and slowly closed his eyes, as if he was making some important decision. After a while, Chu Wuming''s eyes suddenly opened, and then used a sound transmission talisman without hesitation.


    After struggling for so long, Chu Wuming was finally unable to watch Xiao Chen fall. Even if he knew that he had helped Chu Wushuang, but even so, Chu Wuming couldn''t care less, and saved Xiao Chen''s life first. , I will talk about other things later.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 400

    In the end, Chu Wuming finally made a choice. As the prince and a strong contender for the crown prince, making such a decision was probably the most stupid decision he made in Chu Wuming''s opinion.


    He knew very well what the result of his meddling in this matter would be, but Chu Wuming really couldn''t help but watch Xiao Chen die.


    As a prince, Chu Wuming has the fame-seeking side of the emperor''s family, but he is also full of pride. After getting along with Xiao Chen for so long, it would be a lie to say that there is no affection between the two of them. Moreover, Xiao Chen There is no doubt about the help that Chen brought to him. If it weren''t for Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming would have been eliminated long ago.


    Xiao Chen is in trouble now, and no matter what the final result is, Chu Wuming now wants to stand with Xiao Chen and stand on the same front.


    Like Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuming also used the sound transmission talisman to contact his Zhanlong camp.


    Just when Chu Wuming was using the sound transmission talisman, he didn''t know that Chu Wuque, who had been hiding in the dark, saw everything in his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, Chu Wuque murmured softly.


    "Third brother, I knew you would definitely intervene."


    It has been expected that with Chu Wuming''s character, he will definitely not be able to see death without saving him. With a slight smile, Chu Wuque also contacted his poisonous python camp. Now that Chu Wuming has made a move, it is obviously not enough to rely on Chu Wushuang''s tiger camp. , so Chu Wuque naturally had to help, even if he couldn''t get rid of Chu Wuming directly this time, it was necessary to cut off his arm.


    The three major camps under the three princes were dispatched together. There were three military camps in the triangle of the imperial capital. These three military camps were the Poison Python Camp, the Huben Camp, and the Zhanlong Camp.


    At this time, they received letters from Chu Wuming and three people respectively, and the soldiers of the three major battalions also dispatched one after another, heading straight for the Emperor''s Pavilion.


    No one knew that the three princes actually mobilized the three camps of poisonous python, tiger ben, and war dragon. At this time, the battle accompanied by Xiao Chen had already been fought outside the courtyard, and many people followed from afar, witnessing the whole battle with their own eyes. The process of fighting.


    Facing hundreds of imperial guards, Xiao Chen became more and more courageous as he fought. The white clothes on his body were already stained red with blood, but it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen became even more murderous.


    The attack was decisive and ruthless, and after a fierce battle, the fifth prince''s hundreds of imperial guards had only more than two hundred left.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in the fierce battle, someone said, "This Xiao Chen is really extraordinary, he is indeed the person His Royal Highness the Third Prince relies on the most."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "So what if it''s extraordinary, I think Xiao Chen is in danger today."


    "Oh, what does Brother Chen mean by that, I think this Xiao Chen is about to break out."


    "Hehe, His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince alone can''t take Xiao Chen down, but do you think the First Prince and the Second Prince may stand by and watch? This Xiao Chen is a general next to the Third Prince. With such a good opportunity, what do you think? Could the eldest prince and the second prince save Xiao Chen from danger? From what I see, Xiao Chen must die tonight, because it is impossible for the two princes to give him the slightest chance of surviving."


    The fifth prince''s strength is naturally not enough to deal with Xiao Chen, but the first prince and the second prince are different. Following the young man''s analysis, everyone also understands that Xiao Chen is indeed more ominous tonight. Not from the Fifth Prince, but from the First Prince and the Second Prince.


    While watching the development of the battle situation, while discussing in low voices, while everyone was talking, the fifth prince''s imperial guards were almost slaughtered by Xiao Chen.


    One person killed hundreds of imperial guards with one sword, and from the beginning of the battle to the present, the people from the Emperor''s Pavilion have never intervened.


    Thinking about it, the people in the Emperor''s Pavilion are not fools. They know that today''s matter involves the royal family, and even the prince''s dispute. A comparison is obviously not enough to watch, so the smartest way is naturally to pretend that you haven''t seen it, and let them make trouble anyway, anyway, the royal family will definitely come forward to solve it in the end.


    In just half an hour, hundreds of Imperial Guards of the Fifth Prince were slaughtered, but correspondingly, Xiao Chen was also stabbed a few times, but it was not serious, it was just a skin trauma .


    He didn''t care about his own injuries, but looking at the wounds on Xiao Chen''s body, Xiao who was beside him became anxious, his big eyes were watery, he looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a worried face, "Brother, your wounds... ¡­¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao was protected by Xiao Chen, so she didn''t suffer the slightest injury, when he heard what Xiao said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Brother is fine, let''s go, let''s go back. "


    The fifth prince''s imperial guards had already been killed, and now there was no one blocking his way, killing all the way, at this time Xiao Chen had already arrived at the gate of the Emperor''s Pavilion.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to leave, Chu Wushuang, who chased him out of the courtyard, darkened his face, he couldn''t let Xiao Chen go now, his own Tiger Camp hadn''t arrived yet, so he had to find a way to hold him back.


    Originally it was best to let Yang Heng take action. With Yang Heng''s strength, it would not be difficult to hold Xiao Chen for a while, but Chu Wushuang also knew that Yang Heng would definitely not agree at this time. There was no other way, Chu Wushuang had no choice but to Looking at the Fifth Prince, he said, "Fifth Brother, you should find a way to hold Xiao Chen back, and you must not let him leave like this. The Huben Camp for my brother will arrive soon, and then he will definitely be killed in one fell swoop."


    Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, the fifth prince''s face changed at first, but after hearing that Chu Wushuang had used the Huben Camp, the fifth prince quickly calmed down, looked at Xiao Chen, and after a while, the fifth prince also gritted his teeth , stepped forward and shouted loudly.


    "Xiao Chen, what, do you want to leave like this?"


    The imperial guards under him had already been massacred by Xiao Chen, but at this time the Fifth Prince dared to come out and scold him. Hearing what the Fifth Prince said, Xiao Chen stared at him coldly. Seeing this, the Fifth Prince forcibly calmed down Mindful.


    "Xiao Chen, is this Xiao your younger sister? I might as well tell you a secret. Your younger sister is really pretty. Until now, I still can''t forget her taste. Tsk tsk, that feeling is really ecstasy." I want to die very much."


    Chu Wushuang asked himself to stop Xiao Chen, and after much deliberation, the fifth prince finally decided to use the aggressive method. Xiao Chen probably didn''t know that he had defiled Xiao, so the fifth prince took the initiative to tell the matter. With such a character, he will definitely not leave again, but will come to kill himself.


    It has to be said that the fifth prince is indeed a scheming person. By saying this, he can not only delay Xiao Chen, but also confirm the fact that Xiao Chen intends to murder the prince. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 401

    When the matter developed to this point, the fifth prince obviously had no way out, and he also knew that he could not hide the fact that he raped Xiao for long. Although Xiao didn''t say anything just now, once Xiao Chen took him back, sooner or later Xiao would Xiao Chen will be told about these things.


    Because of this, instead of letting Xiao Chen seek revenge on himself in the future, it is better to kill Xiao Chen right here today, so as to avoid future troubles.


    He knew very well what Xiao Chen''s reaction would be when he said these words, and that''s what the fifth prince wanted. As long as Xiao Chen showed his killing intent to him and really wanted to kill him, then Chu Wushuang would be justified. It''s time to start.


    You know, just relying on Xiao Chen to make a big wedding ceremony and kill the imperial guards may not be enough to make the royal family angry. After all, don''t forget that Xiao Chen''s uncle is the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire. In terms of face, maybe it won''t be too serious.


    But once Xiao Chen was convinced that he intended to kill the prince, it would be two concepts, and the royal family would definitely not let it go.


    It was with this kind of thinking that the fifth prince would make such a dangerous move, and upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Xiao behind him, and felt that Xiao Chen was already in tears at this moment. more than.


    Faced with Xiao''s appearance, how could Xiao Chen not know that what the Fifth Prince said was true, and that during the time Xiao was imprisoned by him, he really defiled Xiao.


    A soaring murderous intent emanated from Xiao Chen''s body, just as the fifth prince thought, after knowing about this, Xiao Chen no longer planned to leave. Before, he only wanted to take Xiao away safely, but now, Xiao Chen What Chen thought was how to kill the fifth prince.


    The killing intent was completely overwhelming. Facing such a strong killing intent, even though the fifth prince had been prepared, he still couldn''t help but feel a wave of fear at this moment.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, facing Xiao Chen at this moment, even Xiao felt a sense of fear, holding Xiao Chen''s clothes firmly with both hands, Xiao called softly, "Brother."


    He didn''t pay attention to Xiao, Xiao Chen''s gaze was fixed on the fifth prince all the time, although the fifth prince''s provocative method was not a clever method, as long as anyone with a little brain could see that the fifth prince was deliberately provoking Xiao Chen''s.


    Normally, Xiao Chen would never be fooled, but at this time Xiao Chen didn''t bother to think about it at all. It is a fact that the Fifth Prince has defiled Xiao, and this is enough. No matter what plans the Fifth Prince has, For what purpose, Xiao Chen would kill him today.


    In life, sometimes you can intrigue, and you can be patient for the ultimate goal, but when your bottom line is touched, there is no need to continue to be patient.


    If you keep giving in to everything for the sake of the overall situation, wouldn''t it be aggrieved to live?


    In terms of intrigue, Xiao Chen is no worse than anyone else, but after reaching the bottom line, Xiao Chen is definitely a person who has no taboos. He knows that killing the fifth prince will cause a lot of trouble, but so what, he will kill the fifth prince today.


    Sensing that Xiao Chen''s killing intent was getting stronger and stronger, Chu Wuming''s expression on the side changed drastically, and he secretly said badly, knowing the purpose of the fifth prince very well in his heart, if Xiao Chen really made a move, it would be truly doomed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Without hesitation, Chu Wuming strode out immediately, came to Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen with a murderous expression on his face, Chu Wuming said, "Brother Xiao, calm down, this is the method of provoking generals, the method of provocative generals, five The prince is just trying to lure you to attack him, so you can''t be fooled."


    Chu Wuming knew the fifth prince''s purpose very well, and Xiao Chen himself knew it too, but so what? Even if it was a trap, Xiao Chen would kill this person with a single sword today.


    Ignoring Chu Wuming''s obstruction, Xiao Chen moved and went straight to the Fifth Prince.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would rush towards him without any hesitation. The fifth prince''s face immediately changed, but at this moment, Chu Wushuang threw out a talisman, and in an instant, the talisman turned into a mask Keep the fifth prince firmly inside.


    Chu Wushuang was very satisfied with the fifth prince. Now that Xiao Chen had made a move, his intention to kill the prince was also confirmed. In this way, Chu Wushuang naturally wanted to save the fifth prince.


    This talisman is a heaven-level top defensive talisman, with its protection, it is enough to keep the five princes safe and sound.


    At first he was full of horror, but seeing Chu Wushuang took out the talisman to protect himself, the fifth prince''s heart quickly settled down again.


    With great determination in his heart, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the corner of the Fifth Prince''s mouth showed a sneer again, Xiao Chen really made a move, and in this case, he would definitely die.


    It can be said that he hated the fifth prince to the core, Xiao Chen was defiled by this beast, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart can be imagined, and he stabbed out with a sword, but because of the protection of the seal, this sword was not able to hurt the five princes. Prince in the slightest.


    Just when Xiao Chen was attacking wildly, there was a sound of orderly and resonant footsteps from outside the Emperor''s Pavilion. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Chu Wushuang''s eyes immediately flashed a look of joy, and the Tiger Camp came.


    Sure enough, soon, two thousand soldiers in black armor appeared outside the Emperor''s Pavilion. Seeing the appearance of these two thousand soldiers, everyone''s expressions changed.


    "The Huben camp, the Huben camp of His Royal Highness the Second Prince, as expected..."


    The appearance of the Huben Camp here is enough to explain everything. It seems that Chu Wushuang has made up his mind to kill Xiao Chen tonight.


    At the same time as the Huben Camp appeared, Chu Wushuang shouted loudly without the slightest hesitation, "The Huben Camp obeys the order, Xiao Chen intends to murder the prince, kill him on the spot, kill me."


    Without the slightest hesitation at all, Chu Wushuang directly gave the order to kill. Hearing this, the two thousand soldiers from the Huben Battalion immediately rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    The Huben Camp is different from the imperial guards, they are warriors who have actually been on the battlefield, and they don''t know what cowardice is, so even though Xiao Chen''s combat power is terrifying, the soldiers of the Huben Camp are still fearless of death. Together.


    "Chu Wushuang, don''t go too far." Seeing that Huben Ying made a move, Chu Wuming stood up and shouted at Chu Wushuang.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Chu Wushuang was noncommittal, too much? I just want to kill Xiao Chen tonight, what can you do?


    It can be said that it was completely tearing apart, and when Chu Wuming shouted, two thousand Zhanlongying soldiers in silver-white armor finally arrived.


    Seeing Zhanlongying arrive, Chu Wushuang''s face changed slightly, while Chu Wuming shouted loudly, "Zhanlongying obeys orders, protect Xiao Chen."


    The Huben Camp was going to besiege and kill Xiao Chen, and the Zhanlong Camp was going to protect Xiao Chen, but following Chu Wuming''s order, before the Zhanlong Camp fighters took action, another two thousand soldiers in dark green armor appeared, These two thousand soldiers were indeed Chu Wuque''s poisonous python camp.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 402

    Chu Wuming, Chu Wuque, Chu Wushuang, the three major battalions under the command of the three princes are now gathered outside the Emperor''s Pavilion. Seeing the Poison Python Camp appearing, everyone present has a dignified expression. Chu Wuque, who didn''t show up, stepped out at this time, came to Chu Wuming and said with a smile.


    "Third brother, although we are in a competitive relationship now, in the final analysis, brothers and I are of the same blood, blood is thicker than water, and now Xiao Chen intends to kill the fifth brother, not only do you not stand up to help, but you actually want to protect Xiao Chen If this traitor, Chen, is like this, then my elder brother will not be able to agree."


    What Chu Wuque said was awe-inspiring, but the purpose was already obvious, that is to tell Chu Wuming, you give up, with me here today, you and your Zhanlongying, it is better to obediently watch the show, let Chu Wushuang The Huben camp just killed Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, Chu Wuming''s face was ugly, but now there is not much time to hesitate, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, Chu Wuming shouted coldly, "Zhanlongying obeys the order and protects Xiao Chen with all its strength. Anyone who dares to stop him will be killed without mercy. "


    Knowing that Chu Wuque would definitely stop him, but since he had already made a decision, then Chu Wuming would not hesitate any longer, and shouted in a cold voice. Hearing this, Chu Wuque also shouted coldly.


    "Poison Mang Camp listens to orders, stop Zhanlong Camp for me."


    The two ordered one after another, and for a while, the Zhanlongying and the Poisonous Python Camp fought fiercely together. With the obstruction of the Poisonous Python Camp, the Zhanlongying Camp could not get close to Xiao Chen at all, and Xiao Chen was also caught in the heart of the Huben Camp at this time. In the midst of heavy encirclement and killing.


    It is not comparable to the Imperial Guards at all. The Huben Camp, the Poison Mang Camp, and the Zhanlong Camp all have 2,000 people. Regardless of the small number of people, they are all elites.


    The ordinary soldiers in the three major battalions are all Taoist realm cultivation bases, and they are not ordinary Taoist realms, but Taoist realm warriors who have been honed after countless fights.


    And above the two thousand ordinary soldiers, every one hundred people is a team led by the captain, and the captain''s cultivation has reached the level of proving the Tao. At the same time, on top of the captain, there are two deputy battalion commanders. Because he is in the Dao Transformation Realm, and above the Deputy Battalion Commander, there is the Battalion Commander, who has cultivated to the Dao King Realm.


    With such combat power, Xiao Chen naturally found it difficult to persevere. It was no longer as easy as when he killed the imperial guards before. At this time, Xiao Chen was already retreating steadily after being killed by Hu Benying.


    Seeing more and more injuries on Xiao Chen''s body, the tears in Xiao Chen''s eyes could not be stopped, and regardless of his cultivation level, Xiao Dang was ready to rush into the battle circle and fight side by side with Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that Xiao was about to join the battle, Xiao Chen, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao."


    Xiao''s cultivation base was too low, and she was obviously not qualified to participate in such a battle situation. After stopping Xiao, Xiao Chen unconsciously glanced at Chu Wuming.


    Chu Wuming''s hesitation before made Xiao Chen feel disappointed, but in the end Chu Wuming chose to make a move. Although he didn''t know what kind of entanglement Chu Wuming had experienced, but Chu Wuming''s final decision made Xiao Chen truly recognize this person.


    It is admitted that Chu Wuming is influenced by the interests of the emperor''s family, but other than that, Chu Wuming is also a very loyal person, at least this time he did not give up on himself because of interests.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    While fighting fiercely with the soldiers of the Huben Camp, Xiao Chen shouted loudly, "Your Highness, please protect Xiao for me."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming''s expression turned ugly, but he followed Xiao''s words and came to Xiao''s side, protecting him behind him.


    After solving Xiao''s safety problem, Xiao Chen also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then a flash of determination flashed in his eyes. Surrounded by the soldiers of the Huben Camp, Xiao Chen looked at the fifth prince who was sneering.


    Do you think that with the Huben Camp, I can''t kill you? With a flash of the ring in his hand, a sound transmission talisman appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen cast the sound transmission talisman directly.


    Relying on his own strength, Xiao Chen definitely has no way to deal with the Huben camp, not to mention that all the ordinary fighters in the Huben camp are at the Taoist realm. Don''t forget that besides these ordinary fighters, there are also four Daoist practitioners The captain, two deputy battalions with a Dao Transformation Realm cultivation, and a battalion commander with a Dao King Realm cultivation.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen couldn''t cope with this level of strength alone, so Xiao Chen sent a letter back to Tianchenju, the content was very simple, there was only one sentence, "Emperor Pavilion, come quickly."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen used the sound transmission talisman, Chu Wushuang naturally knew that Xiao Chen was asking for help from Tianchenju. For a moment, Chu Wushuang shouted coldly, "Kill me, kill this kid quickly."


    Of course, Chu Wushuang knew a little about Tianchenju, and knew that there were still many strong people in Tianchenju, so Chu Wushuang wanted to kill Xiao Chen first before everyone in Tianchenju arrived.


    Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, the soldiers of the Huben Battalion attacked even more fiercely. At the same time, the Battalion Commander of the Huben Battalion, the middle-aged man of Dao King Realm, also attacked directly at this time.


    Xiao Chen is only at the Taoist realm, but he is a strong Taoist realm, so if he takes the shot, he is confident that he can kill Xiao Chen in an instant.


    Facing the battalion commander of the Huben Battalion, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and directly used several talisman seals to protect himself firmly, but even so, he only avoided being instantly killed by the battalion commander.


    Blood gushed out of his mouth continuously, and the injuries on his body became more and more serious, but Xiao Chen''s eyes were still determined, wait, as long as the Tianchenju people arrive, it will be considered a success.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s injuries were getting worse and worse, Xiao could not cry anymore. If it hadn''t been for Chu Wuming''s pull, she would have already rushed into the battle and fought side by side with Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was struggling to support here, and after receiving Xiao Chen''s message, the Tianchenju people, led by Zhang Qi and Si Kongming, swarmed out fifty or sixty Tianchen Continent warriors, and hurried towards the Emperor''s Pavilion.


    Xiao Chen''s message was very simple, but everyone felt the seriousness of the matter from it, and they didn''t dare to delay along the way, and hurried on their way, but within a short tea time, everyone in Tianchenju arrived at the Emperor''s Pavilion.


    Standing in the air, first Zhang Qi and Si Kongming, the two superpowers of the Taoist realm, appeared, followed by Gu Xiu and other Taoist realm powerhouses, and then the Taoist realm, the Taoist realm, and the Taoist realm.


    Soon everyone from Tianchen Continent arrived, standing in the air, and immediately saw Xiao Chen who was being besieged by the Huben Camp. Zhang Qi and Si Kongming''s expressions changed immediately. It was Xiao Chen who was seriously injured. At the moment when everyone in Tianchen Continent appeared, his eyes suddenly burst with murderous intent, and a roar of anger came out of his mouth, resounding through the sky.


    "I implore all seniors to take action and stop them for me..."


    Asked everyone to stop the Huben Camp. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Zhang Qi and the others didn''t know what happened, but without the slightest hesitation, everyone immediately replied in unison, "Follow your order."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 403

    Xiao Chen shouted angrily. Hearing this, everyone in Tianchen Continent, led by Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming, shouted in unison.


    Accompanied by the shouts of everyone in Tianchen Continent, Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming took the lead, and the aura of Dao Zunjing soared into the sky, feeling the aura of Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming, Chu Wushuang, and the soldiers of the Huben camp All faces changed drastically.


    Chu Wushuang also had a super strong Taoist around him, but they were not present at the moment. As a result, Zhang Qi and Si Kongming, the two super strong Taoists, obviously had no one to stop them.


    "Damn it, how could there be two Dao Zunjing superpowers in Tianchenju?" Chu Wushuang shouted coldly, looking at the sky in disbelief.


    For a long time, everyone only thought that there was only one super strong Dao Zunjing in Tianchenju, and that was Zhang Qi. After all, Sikong Ming basically never left Tianchenju from the beginning to the end, which also led to the fact that there was no one in the imperial capital. No one knew of Sikong Ming''s existence.


    Now, because of Xiao Chen''s message, everyone in Tianchenju hurried over, and the appearance of two super powers of Dao dignity made Chu Wushuang extremely depressed.


    Not only that, behind Zhang Qi and Si Kongming, Gu Xiu and several Dao King Realm powerhouses also made moves one after another, and dozens of warriors from Tianchen Continent, with the lowest cultivation level, were all at the Dao King Realm.


    With the help of everyone, especially Zhang Qi and Si Kongming, the situation of the battle was completely reversed almost instantly.


    In terms of numbers, the Huben Camp has an absolute advantage, but Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming are super strong in the Taoist realm, and no one in the Huben Camp can stop them. Moreover, the Huben Camp only has the battalion commander when it comes to the strong kings. One person, and on the Tianchen Continent, there are a total of six Dao King Realm powerhouses.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing that the Huben camp was directly blocked by dozens of people, Chu Wushuang could no longer keep calm at this time, and shouted coldly, "Set up the formation."


    The Huben Battalion has a set of battle formations in their hands, and the power they display is enormous. Facing the people in Tianchen Continent, Chu Wushuang directly ordered the Hu Ben Battalion to set up the formation without the slightest hesitation.


    Accompanied by Chu Wushuang''s angry shout, everyone in the Huben camp separated in an orderly manner for the first time. At the same time, there was a trace of connection between the people in the Huben camp. This is the power of the battle formation, which can make an army explode. Out of super fighting power.


    The battle formation mastered by the Tiger Ben Battalion is called the Tiger Battle Formation. This is the first time that everyone in the Tianchen Continent has come into contact with the existence of a battle formation. After all, there is no such thing as a battle formation in the Tianchen Continent.


    In fact, in the final analysis, the battle formation and the talisman formation have the same effect, but the talisman formation is formed by talisman seals, while the battle formation is formed by people. This is the most fundamental difference between the two.


    Using people to set up formations will bring many changes to the battle. The battle formation takes shape, and soon, everyone in Tianchen Continent is besieged by the formation. Seeing this, Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t have the heart to observe the battle formation right now. He shouted loudly, "Break this ghost formation for me."


    Xiao Chen wanted to break the formation, but for those who didn''t understand war, there was only one way to break the formation, and that was to rely on brute force to break through the formation. In this way, it was obvious that people would inevitably kill people.


    He still didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen, but upon hearing this, Zhang Qi said hesitantly, "My lord, if you want to forcibly break the formation, you must kill these soldiers, the royal family... ..? "


    With the strength of everyone in Tianchen Continent, it is not impossible to break the formation. Zhang Qi is worried about killing these soldiers, how will the royal family explain?


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s words, Xiao Chen replied in a cold voice, "Then kill them directly. I will not hesitate to wipe out the entire Huben camp today."


    The fifth prince cannot be killed without breaking the formation, Xiao Chen is not in the slightest mood to care about the feelings of the royal family now, no matter how much the price is paid, the fifth prince will surely die today.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s determined face, upon hearing this, Zhang Qi also guessed that something must have happened today, which made Xiao Chen so angry, and glanced at Si Kongming at the side, seeing this, Si Kongming nodded slightly Nodding, the meaning is obvious, obey Xiao Chen''s arrangement.


    Seeing that Sikong Ming had no objection, Zhang Qi immediately shouted, "Break the formation with all your strength."


    Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the life and death of the Huben Camp now, even if the entire Huben Camp is leveled today, he will behead the Fifth Prince with one sword.


    Accompanied by Zhang Qi''s yelling, everyone in Tianchen Continent shot with all their strength, but don''t underestimate the dozens of people in Tianchen Continent. With the all-out attack of everyone, the tiger formation of Hu Benying was in danger for a while.


    They didn''t expect Tianchenju to be so powerful. Except for Chu Wuming, everyone else didn''t know Tianchenju very well, and naturally they didn''t expect that there would be so many strong people hiding in Tianchenju.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the power displayed by Tianchenju at this time is already enough to crush the eight princes. I am afraid that none of the eight princes will be the opponent of Tianchenju, and only the royal family and the four princes Fang has the ability to suppress Tianchen at the top.


    All of a sudden, the new Tianchenju could possess such power. In response to this, the faces of everyone present changed drastically, including Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque.


    The soldiers of the Huben Camp had already started to be killed or injured. Seeing one soldier after another dying at the hands of Tianchenju, Chu Wushuang was already burning with anger, while the fifth prince beside him, although he was still in the shadow of the talisman Under protection, but his face was already pale.


    Anyone can see that the Tiger Battle Formation cannot stop Tianchenju''s people. Although the battle formation is strong, there is always a limit. Facing Tianchenju''s people now, the Tiger Battle Formation obviously cannot last long.


    Just kidding, just Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming, the two superpowers of Dao Zunjing, cannot be trapped by the tiger battle formation, let alone Gu Xiu and other Daowangjing powerhouses, and others.


    After all, there is no Dao Zunjing superpower in the Huben Camp. If there is a Dao Zunjing superpower to sit in the Tiger Battle Formation at this time, maybe he can still fight against Tianchenju, but it is a pity that the current Tiger Battle Formation Among them, the strongest one is only at the Dao King Realm.


    With him in charge of the Tiger Formation, at most he can only trap a super strong Dao Zunjing, which is already the limit.


    Seeing that the casualties in the Huben Camp were getting heavier and heavier, with Xiao Chen''s order, Zhang Qi and the others had no scruples, and they did not show any mercy in their actions.


    Looking at everything in front of him, Chu Wushuang''s heart was already bleeding. This Huben Camp is a sharp sword in his hand. Now, in just a few tens of breaths, the number of casualties has exceeded a hundred. Going down, even if the Huben camp was not completely wiped out, it was obviously completely disabled.


    "Damn it." Cursing secretly, Chu Wushuang couldn''t figure out how Tian Chenju''s strength could be so strong, and it was still hidden so deeply.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 404

    The strength of Tianchenju exceeded everyone''s imagination, and he was extremely angry in his heart. He looked at everything in front of him coldly, and then, Chu Wushuang had no choice but to ask the royal family for help.


    The Huben camp alone is obviously unable to resist Tianchenju now, and Chu Wuque''s poisonous python camp is fighting fiercely with Chu Wuming''s Zhanlong camp at this time, and there is no way to deal with Tianchenju. The only way left is to ask the royal family for help.


    Although it was not Chu Wushuang''s original intention to ask the royal family for help, because in that case, Chu Wushuang would lose the initiative and have to obey the royal family''s decision in everything, but now there is no other way.


    Taking out another sound transmission talisman, Chu Wushuang gritted his teeth and activated the power of the talisman, sending a signal to the royal family for help.


    Seeing that Chu Wushuang had already asked the royal family for help, Chu Wuque on the side shook his head and smiled wryly. He also did not expect that things would develop to this point. Even the Huben Camp and the Poison Python Camp were mobilized, but they were still unable to take down Xiao Chen.


    Not only Chu Wuque, but everyone present saw Chu Wushuang send out a signal for help. Xiao Chen, who was in the formation, had even more murderous intent in his eyes at this moment, and shouted coldly again. "Senior Zhang Qi quickly broke through the formation."


    People from the royal family will be coming soon. If you wait for the royal family to arrive, it will be almost impossible for you to kill the fifth prince. Therefore, you must kill the fifth prince before the royal family arrives.


    Urging everyone to speed up the formation, Zhang Qi and others worked harder after hearing the words.


    That is to say, under the leadership of Zhang Qi and Si Kongming, the tiger formation soon showed signs of collapse. The battalion commander who was at the Dao King Realm was also seriously injured by Zhang Qi''s punch. The protection of this person is probably dead.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even the Dao King Realm Battalion Commander who was the eye of the formation was seriously injured, and a gap soon appeared in the tiger formation. Seeing this gap, Xiao Chen rushed out of the formation without hesitation.


    It was completely forced to tear open a hole for Xiao Chen to break out of the formation. Watching Xiao Chen rush out of the formation, and there was no one stopping him between Xiao Chen and the Fifth Prince, for a while, The faces of all the people present changed drastically.


    Everyone could feel the strong killing intent on Xiao Chen''s body, but under the reflection of the strong killing intent, many people were also guessing in their hearts, did Xiao Chen really dare to kill the Fifth Prince?


    There are still many people doubting Xiao Chen''s courage, and seeing Xiao Chen stepping forward, Chu Wushuang, who was standing beside the fifth prince, shouted coldly, "Xiao Chen, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, killing the prince is a big deal." capital offense."


    The Huben Camp obviously had no hope now, no one could stop Xiao Chen, facing Chu Wushuang''s angry shout, Xiao Chen didn''t leave at all, and strode up to the fifth prince.


    He was still under the protection of the talisman, but the protection of the power of the talisman did not bring any confidence to the fifth prince. Facing the murderous Xiao Chen, the fifth prince was indeed a little panicked.


    The development of the matter deviated greatly from what he thought. First of all, he wanted to procrastinate by provoking Xiao Chen, and he also knew that Xiao Chen would definitely have murderous intentions towards him. The Fifth Prince had calculated all of this , but the biggest problem is that the Fifth Prince never thought that Xiao Chen could pass through the defense line of Huben Camp.


    Wanting Xiao Chen to have murderous intent towards him doesn''t mean that he wants Xiao Chen to really kill him, it has two meanings.


    There was only a light mask formed by the talisman array between the two of them, without hesitation, Xiao Chen directly took out a talisman, which was an attack talisman, and its grade had also reached the top level of the heavenly level.


    The grades are similar, but it is completely enough to decipher this talisman that protects the fifth prince.


    Seeing Xiao Chen directly activate the talisman in his hand, Chu Wushuang on the side wanted to shout angrily, but at this moment Yang Heng forcibly pulled him away.


    Being dragged away by Yang Heng, Chu Wushuang finally showed anger in his eyes, and said to Yang Heng in a very dissatisfied tone, "What are you doing? Why don''t you stop him, he wants to kill my fifth brother."


    "What does it matter to me who he wants to kill? Today I said I can''t make a move, so I won''t. If you don''t want to die, you''d better stand here and not move." Facing Chu Wushuang''s cold shout, Yang Heng didn''t care at all. replied.


    As Yang Heng, he naturally wouldn''t listen to Chu Wushuang''s words. The reason why he took Chu Wushuang back was because the two still had a little friendship, and Yang Heng didn''t want Chu Wushuang to die at Xiao Chen''s hands.


    It was impossible for Yang Heng to save the fifth prince, and just as his words fell, Xiao Chen''s talisman suddenly exploded and hit the mask protecting the fifth prince fiercely. Two heavenly top-level talismans They collided fiercely, and for a while, the light mask around the Fifth Prince slowly dissipated.


    The talisman was broken, so the fifth prince appeared in front of Xiao Chen without any protection. Facing Xiao Chen who was holding a Chifeng sword and had killing intent in his eyes, the fifth prince was completely stunned.


    The body retreated unconsciously, and the mouth was even more terrified, "Xiao Chen, you can''t kill me, I am the prince, if you kill my father, the emperor will not let you go, you... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The fifth prince hurriedly begged for mercy, but Xiao Chen didn''t say a word about it, and swept the long sword in his hand without the slightest hesitation, and at the same time as Xiao Chen made his move, an angry shout came from the sky.


    "stop."


    This shout of anger was very loud, and a strong sense of anxiety could be heard from it. Needless to say, it was a strong man from the royal family who came, and Xiao Chen was about to kill the fifth prince when he was still a long way away. , the powerful royal family who hurried over shouted loudly, wanting to make Xiao Chen stop.


    It''s just that, although the voice reached everyone''s ears, Xiao Chen''s sword did not stop at all, it flashed past the fifth prince''s neck, and then he saw the fifth prince''s head flying into the air, until he died , the fifth prince''s eyes were full of disbelief, maybe he never thought that he would really be killed by Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen actually dared to kill him.


    The head flew up, and the headless corpse fell down. Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone froze in place, dead, the fifth prince was really dead, and was beheaded by Xiao Chen with a sword.


    At the same time as the fifth prince died, the powerful members of the royal family finally arrived. Three super powerful members of the Taoist realm stood in the air, looking at the headless corpse below in disbelief.


    They came here in a hurry after receiving Chu Wushuang''s request for help, but who would have thought that it would be a step too late, and this Xiao Chen actually... dared to kill the prince.


    The development of the matter to this point has exceeded everyone''s expectations, so that the three major battalions that were still fighting fiercely, as well as the warriors in Tianchen Continent, stopped their movements one after another, and countless pairs of eyes locked on Xiao Chen''s body body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 405

    The fifth prince died, and the entire Emperor''s Pavilion fell into an eerie silence. The people who were still fighting fiercely at this moment all stood there dumbly, their eyes wide open.


    The Three Great Battalions stopped, as did everyone in Tianchenju, looking at Xiao Chen who was holding a Chifeng sword and covered in blood, even Zhang Qi and Si Kongming were horrified.


    Everyone in Tianchenju didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen at all, so after seeing Xiao Chen kill the fifth prince with a single sword, everyone in Tianchenju couldn''t react for a while. After half a minute, Zhang Qi took a deep breath. He murmured softly, "Something has happened."


    Killing the prince is definitely a big deal.


    Not as shocked as the others, after beheading the Fifth Prince, Xiao Chen''s killing intent slowly subsided, and he looked calmly at the three Dao Exalted Realm superpowers above the sky.


    I don''t know how long it took before everyone came back to their senses slowly. At this time, the three powerful members of the royal family who rushed over fell in front of Xiao Chen one after another. , and then looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Xiao Chen, you are so courageous."


    Killing the prince, there is no need to ask for any reason, you can directly kill Xiao Chen, and at the same time as the three powerful royals shouted coldly, Zhang Qi and Si Kongming also brought a group of heavenly The martial artist came to Xiao Chen''s side, in case these three royal powerhouses made a sudden attack on Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen killed the fifth prince, everyone in Tianchenju didn''t care about the laws of the Moonless Empire. They only had one thought in their hearts, which was to protect Xiao Chen no matter what, at worst, they would fall out with the royal family completely.


    Facing Tianchenju''s actions, the eyes of the three royal powerhouses were even more chilling, and one of them even shouted coldly, "Why, are you Tianchenju planning to rebel?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing this man''s cold shout, everyone did not reply, but Zhang Qi and Si Kongming stepped forward and guarded Xiao Chen behind him. The meaning was self-evident, in their eyes only Xiao Chen, If the royal family dared to attack Xiao Chen today, there would be only one battle.


    Seeing the movements of Zhang Qi and Zhang Qi, the three powerful members of the royal family were even more furious for a while, knowing that once they made a gesture, they would have to fight against Tianchenju. Naturally, with the strength of the royal family, they are not afraid of Tianchenju and these people. They can really make them afraid , is the master of Fen Tian, ??this is a great power of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    For a while, he lost his mind, and when the two sides were at a stalemate, Xiao Chen walked out from behind Zhang Qi, and said directly to the three powerful members of the royal family.


    "Can you decide on this matter?"


    They said something inexplicably, and upon hearing this, the three of them didn''t answer, because Xiao Chen had something to say later, as expected, after a slight pause, Xiao Chen continued.


    "It''s justifiable for me to kill the fifth prince, and you obviously can''t make the decision. So, I think you should let His Majesty personally judge."


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words was obvious. He had killed the Fifth Prince. Logically speaking, these three people could kill him directly. There is a Dao Emperor Realm power behind him, so it is best to leave this matter to Chu Mu to make his own decision.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three powerful members of the royal family looked at each other, and then one of them said, "You are right, but you have to go with us tonight. Before His Majesty comes to a conclusion, we must imprison you in heaven." prison."


    He gave up the idea of ??killing Xiao Chen on the spot, because not to mention whether he could succeed, it would indeed be an extremely terrifying thing to anger a Dao Emperor Realm powerhouse, so it would be better to just throw this hot potato to His Majesty himself It''s good to judge by yourself.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to be imprisoned in Tianlao, Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming exuded a faint killing intent at the first moment. Obviously, even so, the two of them disagreed. Who knows if these guys will Will he kill Xiao Chen in the sky prison?


    Xiao Chen''s safety is definitely put first by everyone, but for this, Xiao Chen gave Zhang Qi and Zhang Qi a reassuring look.


    The killing of the fifth prince was indeed driven by anger, because he dared to insult Xiao, this was something Xiao Chen could not bear, but anger was anger, in fact, when he killed the fifth prince, Xiao Chen actually had a plan in his heart , looks angry, but he is not a reckless man, it can be said that there are subtleties in the rough.


    In other words, this plan can not only help him escape, but also help Chu Wuming to sit on the crown prince in one fell swoop.


    To be honest, if Chu Wuming hadn''t shown up tonight, then Xiao Chen would definitely fight out of the Moonless Empire with Tianchenju people, but there is no need now, Chu Wuming''s actions have been approved by Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen''s heart Ideas have also changed.


    Originally, he planned to use Chu Wuming to gain a firm foothold in the Wuyue Empire, but Xiao Chen didn''t care whether he could really sit on the crown prince, and because of this, even though Xiao Chen had given Chu Wuming a lot In fact, it didn''t play any substantial role, and, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t spend too much attention on Chu Wuming''s body. The only reason is that Chu Wuming hasn''t got Xiao Chen Therefore, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to help Chu Wuming wholeheartedly.


    However, it is different now, what Chu Wuming did tonight, although he hesitated at first, it was precisely because of this hesitation that he could see his true feelings, knowing that there was no benefit, but Chu Wuming still chose to take action in the end , even at the expense of mobilizing the Zhanlong camp.


    Because of Chu Wuming''s actions, Xiao Chen wanted to help Chu Wuming become the crown prince from the bottom of his heart.


    No one knew that Xiao Chen had already made a plan at this time, and he winked at Zhang Qi and the two, signaling them to be safe and calm, then Xiao Chen said to the three royal powerhouses, "Yes, but I still I have two words to say."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked towards Xiao slowly regardless of whether the three powerful members of the royal family agreed or not.


    Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Xiao directly rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms with a worried expression on his face, but Xiao Chen comforted him softly, "Don''t worry, brother is fine, you go back to Tianchen Residence with everyone first."


    He signaled Xiao not to worry, but how could Xiao not worry about it, beheading the fifth prince and being imprisoned in the sky prison, this is obviously a desperate situation.


    He didn''t explain too much to Xiao, just made her obedient, comforted Xiao softly, then handed her over to Zhang Qi to take care of, and at the same time explained a few words to Zhang Qi in a low voice. Looking at Chu Wuming at the side, it was obvious that Xiao Chen had something to say here.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 406

    The two looked at each other, Xiao Chen was the first to call out, "Your Highness."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s call, Chu Wuming smiled helplessly, and said with complicated eyes, "Brother Xiao Chen, you... oh, that''s all, I will definitely try my best to save you, even if I don''t want this East Palace... position, and must save Brother Xiao¡¯s life.¡±


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s actions, Chu Wuming felt that he was too impulsive, beheading the Fifth Prince in public was undoubtedly an extremely unwise approach, originally he wanted to reprimand Xiao Chen, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t Unable to speak out, he could only sigh helplessly in the end.


    Chu Wuming''s idea is very simple, today''s incident has come to such an extent, his position as the crown prince is probably hanging, so, then use the last bit of strength to save Xiao Chen''s life.


    Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen''s heart warmed up, and he completely recognized Chu Wuming. With a slight smile, Xiao Chen put his head next to Chu Wuming''s ear, and whispered in a volume that only the two of them could hear.


    "Your Highness came to the prison to look for me tonight. Xiao Chen has something to say. I believe it shouldn''t be difficult with His Highness''s ability."


    Asking Chu Wuming to go to the prison to find him tonight, he didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant. Of course, Chu Wuming didn''t expect that Xiao Chen already had a plan in his mind at this time. It seemed that he was recklessly beheading the Fifth Prince, but It is not.


    Chu Wuming was not given a chance to reply, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen finally nodded slightly to Zhang Qi and the others, and then left the Emperor''s Pavilion under the leadership of the three powerful members of the royal family.


    When Xiao Chen left, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but there was one thing in the minds of everyone present that coincided with one thing, that is, Xiao Chen was doomed. Of course, they obviously didn''t know how powerful Xiao Chen was.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen was able to convince Lonely Wuya, Huangfu Ao and others, and became the recognized head of the top ten arrogant kings. Super talent is one aspect, but other than that, Xiao Chen''s character should not be underestimated.


    I can''t remember how many times, when faced with a desperate situation, Xiao Chen forcibly relied on his perfect plan to turn the situation around, and it was precisely because of this that Lonely Wuya and the others would listen to Xiao Chen''s advice.


    Xiao Chen was imprisoned in the sky prison, and at the same time, thousands of guards directly under the royal family came to the Emperor''s Pavilion. At the same time, a personal eunuch beside Chu Mu also brought Chu Mu''s imperial edict, The purpose is very simple, let everyone disperse immediately, and at the same time not discuss what happened tonight in private.


    The follow-up work was handled by the imperial guards sent by Chu Mu. Soon, everyone dispersed one after another, but everyone knew that this matter was not over yet. Although the royal family seemed relatively calm now, it was only because of burning The reason for God''s domination, if it were someone else, they would have already been implicated in the nine clans.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s confession, everyone in Tianchenju returned to Tianchenju, while Chu Wuming secretly went to the prison.


    Indeed, as Xiao Chen said, it was not difficult for Chu Wuming to secretly enter the sky prison. Just one hour after Xiao Chen was put in the sky prison, Chu Wuming came.


    As the sky prison where the royal family detains serious offenders, the environment here is naturally extremely dark and humid, and all the prisoners in the sky prison are kept in isolation. At the same time, every cell is covered with talismans, These talismans are called Sanlingfu. As the name suggests, once imprisoned, the warrior''s spiritual power will not be able to condense, so naturally he will lose his combat power.


    The guards were extremely strict. After Chu Wuming arrived, several guards in charge of guarding Xiao Chen withdrew one after another, leaving room for Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming.


    Sitting cross-legged in the cell, seeing Chu Wuming walk in, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Please sit down, Your Highness."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s calm face until now, Chu Wuming sat down opposite Xiao Chen, and at the same time said angrily, "Brother Xiao Chen, what time is this, you are still so calm, do you know... "


    "Your Highness, there is no need to be impatient. Who said that Xiao is dead? This time, Xiao is not only fine, but Xiao can promise His Highness that he will win the crown prince for His Highness." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Wuming was stunned immediately? What does this mean? Could it be that Xiao Chen already has a solution?


    It''s unbelievable, how is this possible, the current situation, no matter how you look at it, it is a dead end, even life is at stake, what are you talking about about the crown prince, before coming, Chu Wuming has already got the news, Father Emperor Chu Mu had already gone to visit Chu Qingshan and the two overnight, so the meaning of this was already obvious, Chu Mu wanted Chu Qingshan and the two to face Fen Tianzhu.


    Not caring about the expression on Chu Wuming''s face, Xiao Chen said confidently.


    "Your Highness, there is no need to worry. Doing what I say will surely save the day."


    "Well, since Brother Xiao has said so, everything in this palace should be arranged by Brother Xiao." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming nodded helplessly.


    The smile on his face was even wider, and afterward, Xiao Chen told him all the things that Chu Wuming needed to do.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s entire plan, Chu Wuming said with an extremely puzzled expression, "Brother Xiao, are you sure this will work?"


    "Of course, Your Highness, if you do what I say, you will definitely succeed." Xiao Chen smiled.


    After staying with Xiao Chen for more than an hour, until Chu Wuming left the prison, he still hadn''t recovered.


    Some couldn''t figure out what Xiao Chen was thinking, and actually let himself persuade Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque, how could this be possible? Both of them wished for Xiao Chen''s early death, so how could they stand up and speak for Xiao Chen at this time.


    He was extremely puzzled, and Xiao Chen also gave his own explanation for this, telling Chu Wuming that when he saw Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque, he only needed to say that he, Chu Wuming, was willing to leave the imperial capital, but the condition was that Chu Wushuang The two had to exonerate Xiao Chen.


    He used himself to leave the imperial capital as a condition in exchange for the help of Chu Wushuang and the other two.


    To put it bluntly, this is Chu Wuming''s statement that he will no longer compete for the crown prince, as long as Chu Wushuang and the two of them can help him save Xiao Chen''s life.


    Although Chu Wuming was unwilling to give up the crown prince, he had no other choice now, but before he left, Xiao Chen said rather mysteriously that only by leaving the imperial capital would Chu Wuming have a chance to get the crown prince.


    This made Chu Wuming even more surprised. Leaving the imperial capital was tantamount to leaving the power center of the Wuyue Empire. Xiao Chen did not give an explanation for how he could compete for the crown prince.


    It can be said that he was full of doubts in his heart, but out of trust in Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming still chose to follow Xiao Chen''s words, without hesitation, after leaving the prison, Chu Wuming went straight to Chu Wushuang''s residence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 407

    It was already late at night, and in his palace, when Chu Wushuang heard that Chu Wuming had come to visit, a sneer appeared on his face and said, "My third younger brother came to visit late at night, this has never happened before, haha. "


    For Chu Wuming''s arrival, Chu Wushuang obviously guessed his purpose, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, but for whom?


    It seemed that Chu Wuming really attached great importance to Xiao Chen, and couldn''t bear to watch him die, but well, Xiao Chen beheaded the fifth prince in public, even with Chu Wuming''s ability, it was obviously difficult to keep him, so, Chu Wuming then thought of his second brother, if he could unite with Chu Wushuang, it might be possible to save Xiao Chen''s life.


    Chu Wushuang naturally also knew about Chu Mu''s late-night visit to Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai, and knew that his father was probably planning to attack Xiao Chen.


    With a sneer on his face, Chu Wushuang said to the eunuch in front of him, "Let my third brother in, this is the first time he begged me, I can''t keep him out anyway."


    Chu Wushuang decided to meet Chu Wuming, but he didn''t intend to help. Seeing Chu Wuming was just to ridicule him, and asking him to save Xiao Chen was simply a dream.


    Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, the eunuch responded respectfully, and then retreated. After a while, under the leadership of the eunuch, Chu Wuming walked in.


    Sitting on the main seat, looking at Chu Wuming below with teasing eyes, Chu Wushuang smiled and said, "The third brother came to see me so late, there must be something urgent, there is nothing wrong with it, you and my brother, If I can help, I will definitely not refuse."


    They didn''t mean to make Chu Wuming sit down. Faced with Chu Wushuang''s ironic words, Chu Wuming was not angry, but just said lightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "In that case, I''ll just say it straight to my younger brother. I came late at night because I hope that my second brother can save Xiao Chen''s life."


    He didn''t go around the corner, anyway, Chu Wushuang had already guessed his intention of coming, and his hesitating made him even more unscrupulous.


    Seeing that Chu Wuming directly stated his intentions, the smile on Chu Wushuang''s face became even wider. He slowly got up, stepped in front of Chu Wuming, looked at Chu Wuming like an idiot, and sneered.


    "Hehe, my good third brother, my second brother always thought you weren''t too stupid before, why did you do such a stupid thing today? Tell yourself, might I take action to save Xiao Chen''s life? Haha .¡±


    It is absolutely impossible to make a move, and even Chu Wushuang will be Amitabha if he doesn''t hit him.


    Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, Chu Wuming said calmly, "If I am willing to withdraw from the imperial capital voluntarily in exchange for second brother''s help? Will second brother still refuse me?"


    After voluntarily leaving the imperial capital, hearing Chu Wuming''s words, it was exactly as Xiao Chen said, the smile on Chu Wushuang''s face froze immediately, and then he said in disbelief, "What did you just say?"


    "I said, I am willing to withdraw from the imperial capital voluntarily and never set foot in the imperial capital again in exchange for my second brother''s help." Facing Chu Wushuang''s question, Chu Wuming said loudly.


    The expression was extremely serious, not at all like a joke. Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Chu Wushuang fell silent, and stopped taunting and satirizing Chu Wuming. He turned around and returned to the main seat to sit down.


    Frowning and pondering, Chu Wushuang never thought that Chu Wuming would make such a condition and leave the imperial capital voluntarily, which means that Chu Wuming gave up the fight for the crown prince. In this way, Chu Wushuang would lose an opponent.


    It has to be said that Chu Wushuang could not refuse the condition of Chu Wuming''s dismissal, and there was no reason to refuse.


    Because the reason why Chu Wushuang wanted to get rid of Xiao Chen so urgently was to weaken Chu Wuming''s strength so that he would no longer have the qualifications to threaten him. Now that Chu Wushuang took the initiative to choose to leave the imperial capital, the result was the same, and Also more thorough.


    As long as Chu Wuming really leaves the imperial capital, his threat to him will naturally disappear.


    Facing Chu Wushuang''s silence, Chu Wuming did not speak, quietly waiting for his answer.


    After a long time, Chu Wushuang put away his previous smile, looked at Chu Wuming with the same serious expression and said, "Your third brother is serious?"


    "It''s absolutely true, as long as the second brother is willing to take action, the younger brother will leave the imperial capital immediately." Hearing Chu Wushuang''s words, Chu Wuming replied solemnly.


    Seeing this, Chu Wushuang finally said, "Okay, since the third brother is so determined, I, the second brother, naturally have no reason to refuse, but there is one thing, I can help, but I can''t guarantee the result How about it, if the emperor still refuses to let Xiao Chen go, then the third younger brother must also leave the imperial capital immediately, how about it?"


    Chu Wushuang agreed to help, but there is no guarantee that it will be successful. Hearing this, Chu Wuming nodded and said, "Yes, as long as the second brother helps, no matter what the result is, I promise to leave the imperial capital immediately."


    "Haha, okay, then it''s settled, but third brother, don''t worry, even if you leave the imperial capital, the second brother will definitely give you the throne in the future and let you be a happy prince, and you will never treat the third brother badly." Yes, haha." The two reached a consensus, and Chu Wushuang laughed happily.


    After persuading Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuming didn''t stay for long, and then hurried to Chu Wuque''s palace. Like Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuming also made a condition for him to leave the imperial capital voluntarily.


    However, unlike Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuque''s work is obviously more stable, and at the same time, the city must be deeper. Because of this, after hearing the conditions offered by Chu Wuming, Chu Wuque did not immediately agree, but said rather deeply.


    "The third younger brother did not hesitate to leave the imperial capital for the sake of Xiao Chen, don''t you think it''s too much? Besides, if Brother Rong said something unpleasant, even if the third younger brother didn''t quit the imperial capital, after this incident, the third younger brother might not be able to go again Are you fighting for the crown prince?"


    After this incident, Chu Wuming was obviously also hit hard. After all, Xiao Chen belonged to him, and now that Xiao Chen had killed the fifth prince, Chu Wuming could hardly absolve himself of the blame.


    Facing Chu Wuque''s words, Chu Wuming didn''t change color at all, and said according to what Xiao Chen taught him.


    "Brother sees things clearly. Indeed, after this incident, it is indeed impossible for me to fight for the position of the crown prince. First of all, I will not be able to pass the test of the father, but I have thought about a possibility. That is, if the younger brother seeks refuge with the second elder brother, how will the eldest brother deal with himself?"


    This was taught by Xiao Chen to Chu Wuming. Before that, Xiao Chen had already guessed what obstacles Chu Wuming would encounter when facing Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque. Chu Wushuang needless to say, it was easy to solve, the only one that was more difficult It was Chu Wuque, because this person was even more vicious.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still had absolute confidence to persuade Chu Wuque, because facing this matter, Chu Wuque had to agree if he agreed, and he had to agree if he didn''t agree. There is a flash of cold light in the eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 408

    These words were taught by Xiao Chen to Chu Wuming. Compared to Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuque was obviously more difficult to persuade, but it didn''t matter, because Chu Wuming had a bargaining chip that Chu Wuque had to bow his head.


    For a long time, Chu Wuque, Chu Wushuang, and Chu Wuming have been fighting fiercely for the crown prince. Although Chu Wuming has always been in a weak position, being able to persist for so long is enough to illustrate one point, that is, whether it is Chu Wuming Whether Wuque or Chu Wushuang, they both had no choice but to take Chu Wuming, so that Chu Wuming has been lingering until now, and the situation did not change until he met Xiao Chen.


    It is precisely because of this that Chu Wuming''s power cannot be underestimated, and if Chu Wuming falls for either of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, the other person will almost lose the ability to compete for the crown prince.


    In this way, it is not difficult to understand why Chu Wuque''s face suddenly changed after hearing Chu Wushuang''s words. Once Chu Wuming said that he took refuge in Chu Wushuang, then Chu Wushuang''s power would far surpass him in an instant.


    Staring fixedly at Chu Wuming, there was a slight chill in his eyes, and after a long pause, Chu Wuque said slowly, "Isn''t the third brother joking? After so many years, the third brother has never been under the fence. Why do you say that now?"


    "Brother asked clearly. For Brother Xiao Chen, I can leave the imperial capital on my own initiative, let alone seek refuge with my second brother? To be honest, before I came here, my younger brother had already gone to see my second brother, and my second brother had already agreed. Brother''s request, but the second brother alone may not be enough, so the younger brother came here, but if the eldest brother does not agree, then the younger brother will definitely turn to the second brother, if you don''t believe it, you can give it a try."


    Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, Chu Wuming replied without showing any weakness.


    Wanting Chu Wuque to come forward to exonerate himself, Xiao Chen knew very well that it was not an easy matter, only this method could make Chu Wuque unable to refuse.


    Sure enough, after hearing Chu Wuming''s firm answer, Chu Wuque hesitated.


    He knew very well that even if Chu Wuming didn''t leave the imperial capital, Chu Wuming would definitely be hit hard after this incident, so whether or not Chu Wuming could leave the imperial capital was not important to Chu Wuque.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because of this, it was obviously impossible for Chu Wuque to exonerate Xiao Chen because of Chu Wuming leaving the imperial capital. In Chu Wuque''s view, it would be safer to kill Xiao Chen directly than to let Chu Wuming leave the imperial capital.


    However, what Chu Wuque didn''t expect was that Chu Wuming actually used Chu Wushuang to threaten him, and facing such a threat, he had nothing to do.


    It is not sure whether what Chu Wuming said is true. After all, judging from Chu Wuming''s personality, he should not be under the fence of others, otherwise he would not have been struggling for so many years. I am not sure, but Chu Wuque can''t gamble. If Chu Wuming really went to seek refuge with Chu Wushuang in a fit of anger, wouldn''t he be driving himself to a dead end.


    Looking at Chu Wuming calmly, at the same time, Chu Wuming and Chu Wuque looked at each other without any flicker.


    He wanted to see something in Chu Wuming''s eyes, but Chu Wuque was destined to be disappointed. The two brothers looked at each other for a long time, and finally, Chu Wuque laughed loudly.


    "Haha, what the third brother said is serious. Since you have come in person, my elder brother will definitely stand by your side. Don''t worry, elder brother knows how to do it."


    With no choice, Chu Wuque could only nod his head in agreement. Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, Chu Wuming nodded slightly and said, "Thank you so much, brother. After the matter is over, I will leave the imperial capital immediately and will no longer participate in the position of prince. things."


    Chu Wuming reassured again, and then the two brothers said a few words of politeness in a fake manner, and Chu Wuming left.


    In just one night, Chu Wuming visited Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang one after another, and had already obtained their insistence. In this way, Xiao Chen''s plan was more than half successful, and the next step was up to Xiao Chen himself. After all, Chu Wuming has already completed what Xiao Chen told him.


    One night was almost fleeting, and at noon the next day, Xiao Chen, who was in the dungeon, received a summons from Chu Mu.


    It finally came, and it took him a night to summon him, this Chu Mu probably had already arranged everything, with a faint smile on his face, Xiao Chen looked at the eunuch in front of him and said, "Lead the way."


    A total of four Dao Zunjing superpowers escorted Xiao Chen to Wuhe Palace. Along the way, these four people were as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and they were afraid that there would be no accidents. Compared with the four of them, Xiao Chen, who was the person involved, It''s very relaxed, as if you don''t worry at all.


    Facing Xiao Chen with a relaxed and indifferent face, these four Dao Zunjing super strong were also puzzled, thinking that Xiao Chen could not be stupid, right? Even though they are already dying, they can still remain so calm.


    Could it be that he thought that with his uncle, Lord Fen Tian could save him? It was simply too naive, even though it was only a short night, anyone with a discerning eye knew that Chu Mu was fully prepared, even if Fen Tianzhu made a move, someone would stop him, it can be said that Xiao Chen There is no chance.


    I don''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, but soon, under the escort of the four people, Xiao Chen came to the outside of Wuhe Palace. After an eunuch notified him, there was a sharp sound from inside Wuhe Palace. The voice said, "Xiao Chen, the sinner, entered the palace."


    Accompanied by the sound, Xiao Chen walked slowly into the Martial Harmony Palace under the escort of four super powerful Dao Zunjing.


    This was Xiao Chen''s first time entering the Martial Harmony Palace, and the feeling that the entire Martial Harmony Palace gave Xiao Chen could be described in four words, grand and magnificent.


    The broad hall was already full of civil and military officials. Chu Wuque, Chu Wushuang, and Chu Wuming stood at the head of the group of officials. As for the emperor Chu Mu, he sat on the dragon platform directly in front of the hall.


    Seeing Xiao Chen walk into the palace, everyone had different expressions, but everyone knew that Xiao Chen might not be able to leave the Wuhe Palace today, even if he had an uncle like Fen Tianzhu, it was impossible, because Chu Mu has already made all preparations.


    Leading Xiao Chen all the way to the center of the hall, he didn''t salute Chu Mu, and facing Xiao Chen who was so indifferent, Chu Mu didn''t say much, and went straight to the point when he opened his mouth, "Xiao Chen, you shot me in public last night. Killing the Fifth Prince, I ask you, are you guilty?"


    "Hehe, may I ask your majesty why Xiao Chen is guilty? I killed him because he deserved to die. As a prince, what he did was worse than a pig or a dog. Why couldn''t he kill such a person? Your majesty only saw me killing five people." Prince, don''t you think about what the fifth prince did?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 409

    Facing Chu Mu''s questioning, Xiao Chen asked what the crime was, which made Chu Mu''s face darken instantly, and he killed his son in public. Now facing all the civil and military officials, Xiao Chen didn''t even have the slightest remorse nothing.


    Of course, what Chu Mu didn''t know was that, let alone remorse, if it happened again, Xiao Chen would kill the Fifth Prince without hesitation, not for anything else, just because he deserved to die.


    His face was gloomy, and at the same time, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the civil and military officials present also shouted angrily.


    "Stubborn, this person is simply stubborn."


    "Your Majesty, I implore Your Majesty to issue an order immediately to behead this man and show it to the public, so as to comfort the fifth prince''s spirit in heaven."


    The dignitaries of the court spoke one after another, as if they couldn''t understand their hatred even if they ate Xiao Chen''s flesh or drank Xiao Chen''s blood.


    There was a contemptuous smile on his face, and he didn''t care about the insults from these guys. Xiao Chen knew these people very well, and they were all scumbags. Seeing that disaster was imminent for him, he naturally wanted to step on them ruthlessly. Get on your feet.


    In the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, only those who took refuge in the third prince did not speak out, such as Yang Jian, the head of the Yang family.


    The Patriarch of the Yang Family of Jiang Chen Han Yang''s Four Families, Yang Jian can be regarded as a powerful minister in this court, at this time watching the crowd yelling at Xiao Chen, Yang Jian''s eyes were also full of complexities.


    From Yang Jian''s point of view, Xiao Chen killed the Fifth Prince in public, which was already a catastrophe, but now facing the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and Chu Mu, Xiao Chen is still so tough, one must know, facing such a situation , if you want to survive, the only way is for Chu Mu to nod his head.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Originally, according to Yang Jian''s thinking, Xiao Chen should have confessed his guilt and sincerely repented when he entered the Wuhe Palace, so coupled with the pleading of the third prince and himself, Xiao Chen''s life might be saved.


    But who would have thought that facing Chu Mu, not only did Xiao Chen not show any remorse, on the contrary he was so tough, which made Yang Jian feel helpless.


    The Martial Harmony Palace was in chaos, with voices of shouting and cursing one after another. Of course, these voices all blamed Xiao Chen.


    Facing the scolding from the officials, Xiao Chen ignored it. After a while, Chu Mu slightly raised his hand to press down, and the officials calmed down one after another, stopping the cursing from the officials. Chu Mu looked at Xiao Chen and said coldly Said.


    "Xiao Chen, I know what you''re thinking. Do you think that you can be unscrupulous by relying on the Supreme Emperor Fen Tian? Today I will tell you that the emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people. You killed the fifth prince in public. This is a capital crime. Come, someone, drag Xiao Chen out for me and chop him up."


    He bluntly explained that even Lord Fen Tian couldn''t save him. Hearing Chu Mu''s words, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, his smile was full of sarcasm.


    "Haha, what a son of heaven who breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. This is really only allowing the state officials to set fire and prevent the common people from lighting lamps. It is a capital crime for me to kill the fifth prince, and I will keep silent about what the fifth prince has done, haha."


    Xiao Chen laughed loudly. Hearing what he said, Chu Mu''s face became more and more gloomy. At the same time, the four Daoist realm superpowers also stepped forward, ready to detain Xiao Chen. But at this moment, Chu Mu Wuming suddenly stood up and said.


    "Father, wait a minute."


    "En?" Seeing Chu Wuming stand up at this time, Chu Mu''s face darkened, and he gave Chu Wuming a hard look, but Chu Wuming seemed to have not seen it, and said to himself.


    "Father, there was a reason why Xiao Chen beheaded the fifth younger brother. According to my son, Xiao Chen cannot be completely blamed for this matter. The fifth younger brother is also at fault. I hope the emperor will learn from him."


    Chu Wuming took the initiative to stand up and intercede for Xiao Chen. Seeing this, those ministers who followed Chu Wuming also spoke one after another.


    "Your Majesty, what the third prince said is justified. The fifth prince was always domineering, and the people of the imperial capital complained about him even more. Now the fifth prince has taken the body of Xiao Chen''s sister Xiao, so that Xiao Chen will kill the fifth prince. Your Majesty has always governed the country with benevolence and righteousness, if Xiao Chen is beheaded now, it may damage the name of His Majesty''s benevolence, I hope Your Majesty will be three or four."


    "The minister seconded the proposal."


    "The minister also seconded the proposal, and I implore Your Majesty to think twice."


    There were more than a dozen of these ministers who followed Chu Wuming, and they all stood up to plead for Xiao Chen at this time. Seeing this, although Chu Mu had expected this to happen, when he actually faced it, he still had an angry expression on his face.


    "Hmph, I''ve made up my mind, you don''t need to say any more, someone, drag Xiao Chen down and cut him off." Facing the plea of ??the third prince and others, Chu Mu snorted coldly, and shouted in a cold voice without the slightest room for negotiation.


    There were nearly a hundred civil and military ministers in the entire hall, and the third prince and his party who stood up to intercede for Xiao Chen were only a dozen or so, which was not enough to influence Chu Mu''s decision.


    It was determined to kill Xiao Chen, but at this moment, to the surprise of Chu Mu and everyone else, Chu Wushuang actually stood up.


    Saluting Chu Mu, Chu Wushuang said in a deep voice, "Father, I feel that what the third brother and the big cities said is reasonable, this matter should not be completely blamed on Xiao Chen, the fifth brother himself did something Something is wrong, so, my son also implores the emperor to show mercy and spare Xiao Chen''s life."


    Chu Wushuang also stood up to intercede for Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Chu Mu was a little stunned for a moment, and the expressions of those ministers who followed Chu Wushuang also changed slightly.


    What''s the situation? With the relationship between Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuming, how could the second prince, Chu Wushuang, stand up and intercede for Xiao Chen at this time? One must know that the person who most wanted Xiao Chen to die was probably Chu Wushuang Wudu.


    Chu Wuming''s pleading was still reasonable, but Chu Wushuang''s pleading made everyone very puzzled for a while, but what made everyone more puzzled was still behind. After Chu Wushuang stood up, Chu Wuque also took a step forward , bowed his hands to Chu Mu and saluted.


    "Father, the sons and ministers agree, I implore Father to think twice and spare Xiao Chen''s life, in the name of father''s benevolence."


    Chu Wuque also stood up. Seeing this, all the civil and military officials present couldn''t calm down. What''s going on? How come the three princes who usually fight you to death have become so united? They actually pleaded for Xiao Chen together.


    It shouldn''t be, Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque pleaded for Xiao Chen, is there no reason at all?


    They looked coldly at Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, and at the same time, they also secretly winked at the ministers who followed him, the meaning was obvious, asking them to come out together to intercede for Xiao Chen.


    Sensing the look in the eyes of Chu Wuque and the two, the expressions of these ministers immediately became a little weird. Before, they had scolded Xiao Chen with righteous indignation, but now they are going to stand up and intercede for Xiao Chen again. Isn''t it their own Slap yourself?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 410

    Many ministers felt helpless, but they couldn''t turn a blind eye to the eyes of Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque. In the end, all the ministers had no choice but to stand up and speak.


    "I implore Your Majesty to think twice."


    Those ministers who had scolded Xiao Chen at first all stood up to intercede for Xiao Chen at this moment. This instant change was so sudden that even Chu Mu didn''t react for a while.


    What''s happening here? It was understandable that Chu Wuming came forward to intercede for Xiao Chen, but Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque also stood up, which was simply beyond Chu Mu''s expectation.


    Facing this sudden scene, even the four Dao Zunjing superpowers who were in charge of guarding Xiao Chen were stunned on the spot. They didn''t know what to do for a while. All the civil and military ministers stood up to intercede for Xiao Chen, which was enough to sway Chu Mu''s decision.


    Looking at the people below, Chu Mu remained silent for a long time. The development of this matter was simply too strange. The three brothers Chu Wuming, who had always been in the same situation, unexpectedly pleaded for Xiao Chen at the same time.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes. Facing so many people, it was difficult for Chu Mu to go his own way. Just when Chu Mu was struggling in his heart, a terrifying aura descended from the sky from outside the Wuhe Palace.


    Sensing this aura, Chu Mu''s face darkened, and Chu Mu guessed who the person was at the first moment, and who it would be if it wasn''t the Lord Fen Tian.


    The figure appeared above the palace, at the same time, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai also blocked the way of Lord Fentian at this time. In fact, the two had been paying close attention to the situation in the Wuhe Palace, so after Lord Fentian had just When they appeared, Chu Qingshan and the two also appeared.


    "Friend Fentian, you..." According to the agreement with Chu Mu, Chu Qingshan and Chu Qingshan were responsible for preventing Lord Fentian from intervening in this matter, but after actually seeing Lord Fentian, Chu Qingshan Said with a serious face.


    Why did Chu Qingshan look dignified when facing Lord Fentian? It was very simple, because Lord Fentian had broken through. Previously, Lord Fentian¡¯s cultivation was at the level of Dao Sovereign Realm, but at this moment, Lord Fentian Impressively, he has already reached the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm, and to be able to complete the breakthrough so smoothly, the cultivation resources collected in the imperial capital definitely played a vital role.


    With the support of many unprecedentedly huge resources, Fentian Juggernaut has finally completed a breakthrough. Although it is just a breakthrough in a small realm, the difficulties involved are definitely not to be underestimated. At the level of Dao Emperor Realm, any point A small progress can be said to be a step forward.


    Among the masters in Tianchen Continent before, only Master Jiuxiao and Master Danyun had reached the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm. Almost all the other masters were in the realm of Great Achievement or Lesser Perfection. Now, after entering Tianhe Continent in just a few days In a month''s time, Master Fen Tian made a breakthrough. From this, it can be seen that the cultivation environment in Tianhe Continent is indeed much better than that in Tianchen Continent.


    The breakthrough in cultivation greatly increased the strength of Lord Fentian. At the same time, facing Lord Fentian again, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai could no longer be as indifferent as before.


    Chu Qingshan was at Dao Emperor Realm Great Perfection, while Chu Mubai was at Dao Emperor Realm Lesser Perfection. Facing the previous Lord Fentian, the two of them could take him down together, but now, Lord Fentian They have also broken through to the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm, so it seems unrealistic for the two of them to take down Fen Tian.


    Of course, this is not to say that the combination of Chu Qingshan and the two of them is not the opponent of Fentian Juggernaut. There is no doubt that the two of Chu Qingshan and Chu Qingshan can definitely suppress Fentian Juggernaut, but it is too difficult to kill or suppress him , Juggernaut Fentian can completely retreat completely.


    Facing the obstruction of Chu Qingshan and the two, Fen Tianzhu said with a gloomy expression, "Why, you want to stop me?"


    "Fantian Daoist, as the so-called state-owned state-law family has family rules, Xiao Chen beheaded the fifth prince in public, this is a fact." Knowing that Fen Tian''s master came to save Xiao Chen, Chu Qingshan said calmly.


    With Master Fen Tian''s breakthrough in cultivation, the fear of Chu Qingshan and the two of them towards him also rose sharply, so they obviously didn''t want to fight with Master Fen Tian if they could not fight.


    Hearing Chu Qingshan''s words, Lord Fen Tian snorted coldly, "I''ll just say it once, get out of the way, Ruochen''er lost a hair today, and I will definitely let the entire Moonless Empire go unnoticed."


    He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Chu Qingshan and the two of them at all. Hearing what Fentian Juggernaut said, Chu Qingshan and Chu Qingshan''s faces darkened slightly, but they also knew in their hearts that Fentian Juror didn''t mean to be exaggerated at all. With the current strength, even if they are not the opponents of Chu Qingshan and Chu Qingshan, it is easy to deal with other people in the Moonless Empire, and it is impossible for Chu Qingshan and the two of them to protect the entire Moonless Empire. Can it prevent Fen Tian from taking revenge?


    Unexpectedly, Lord Fen Tian would break through at this time, and the three of them stood facing each other. At this moment, Chu Mu in Wuhe Palace finally made a decision.


    There are civil and military ministers pleading for mercy inside, and there is an existence that cannot be ignored outside of Fentian Juggernaut, which makes people extremely afraid, so Chu Mu can only declare Xiao Chen innocent in the end.


    Xiao Chen was declared innocent on the spot, and then Chu Mu didn''t stay for a long time, but got up and left directly. What happened today completely exceeded Chu Mu''s expectations, and it could be said that he was caught off guard.


    Standing in front of Xiao Chen who escaped innocently, Chu Wuming smiled slightly and said, "Congratulations brother Xiao Chen."


    "I have to thank Your Highness for this, but this is just the beginning, and I''m afraid Your Highness will be busy for a while." Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    Getting away without guilt was indeed just the beginning. After all, in order to convince Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuming made a promise to leave the imperial capital.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming nodded silently, and then, at Xiao Chen''s invitation, the two of them left Wuhe Palace together and walked towards Tianchenju. Some things can now be planned.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the two strode out of the Wuhe Palace, they immediately saw Lord Fen Tian who was confronting Chu Qingshan and the three Supreme Emperors standing in the air, and everyone saluted one after another. Nothing happened, Master Fen Tian also slowly landed in front of him, with a rare smile on his face and said.


    "never mind?"


    "It''s okay, Uncle Tian, ??let''s go back first." Hearing what Fen Tianzhu said, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Xiao Chen was already fine, and Lord Fen Tian naturally wouldn''t be bothering him, he nodded slightly to Chu Qingshan and the two, and then the three of them left the palace together and rushed to Tianchenju.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 411

    He successfully escaped and returned to Tianchen Residence. When Xiao Chen and his party returned to Tianchen Residence, Xiao, who was wearing a long emerald green dress, threw himself into Xiao Chen''s arms as soon as he entered the door.


    "Brother, you''re fine."


    Although it was only a short night, Xiao was terribly worried. Seeing Xiao Chen''s safe return at this time, the little girl''s heart was completely relieved.


    Patting Xiao''s back lightly, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I''m still crying at how old I am, brother, isn''t it all right?"


    He comforted Xiao in a soft voice, and then Xiao Chen bowed his hands and thanked everyone in Tianchenju. If everyone hadn''t made a concerted effort last night, it would have been impossible for him to kill the fifth prince.


    After some thanks, Xiao Chen brought Chu Wuming to the courtyard where he lived. In the study, Xiao obediently made tea for the two of them, then got up and left.


    Xiao was not stupid, on the contrary she was very smart, knowing that Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming had something to say, so she consciously chose to leave.


    After Xiao left, only Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming were left in the study room. Looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming said, "Brother Xiao Chen, now you can tell me where you want me to leave the imperial capital. Bar?"


    Xiao Chen had said before that if Chu Wuming wanted to get the crown prince, the only way was to leave the imperial capital voluntarily. At this time, facing Chu Wuming''s inquiry, Xiao Chen did not hide any more.


    First of all, Xiao Chen told Chu Wuming where he should go after leaving the imperial capital.


    "Hulao Pass." Looking at Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    Hearing the word Hulaoguan, Chu Wuming was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a puzzled expression, "Brother Xiao wants me to go to Hulaoguan? It''s a border, and it borders the Heavenly Wolf Empire. There have been years of wars. Brother Xiao What do you want me to do there?"


    I can''t figure out why Xiao Chen would let himself go to Hulao Pass. As we all know, there are three kingdoms and two sects in Danyang County where the Moonless Empire is located. It is called the Three Kingdoms, and Tianqizong and Qingyangzong are also called two sects.


    These five major forces completely control the lifeblood of the entire Danyang County, and among them, the three empires have been fighting for various reasons year after year, especially places like Hulao Pass, which are located at the junction of the two empires. , but also the battlefield of the two countries.


    It can be said that Hulao Pass is a place where there is no oil and water, only war. In Hulao Pass, war is the absolute main color, and Xiao Chen asked him to go to Hulao Pass. Chu Wuming didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s intention at all.


    Filled with doubts, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Your Highness only saw endless wars in Hulao Pass, but let me ask His Highness, what else is there in Hulao Pass besides wars?"


    "What else is there other than Zhan Luan? This..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming thought about it secretly, but after a while, Chu Wuming shook his head helplessly. In Hulao Pass, apart from Zhan Luan, Chu Wuming really couldn''t think of anything else.


    Seeing Chu Wuming shaking his head, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Hulao Pass has been at war for years, so, does His Highness know how many troops the empire has deployed to guard Hulao Pass?"


    "I know this. There are a total of four armies around Hulao Pass, and the total number of them is as many as one million."


    "Since His Highness knows, I don''t know if His Highness has heard a sentence. Since ancient times, only those who have soldiers have the right to speak in power struggles. Now His Highness and other three brothers have only three major camps such as Zhanlongying. The number of military power is only two thousand, but if His Highness can have the military power of millions of troops, what does His Highness think?"


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s words came out, Chu Wuming was stunned immediately, since he had already said it so clearly, Chu Wuming naturally understood what Xiao Chen meant.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, instead of staying in the imperial capital and fighting with Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, it is better to go directly to Hulao Pass and firmly control the millions of troops there.


    With the military power in hand, the weight of words will naturally be more important. Think about it, with a million troops as the backing, who else can compete with Chu Wuming for the crown prince?


    After understanding Xiao Chen''s meaning, Chu Wuming fell into silence. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t urge him. It took a full half a minute before Chu Wuming came back to his senses, and looked at Xiao Chen and asked a question without a clue.


    "Brother Xiao Chen''s words are good, but will Father allow me to take over the military power of Hulao Pass?"


    Chu Wuming thought that Xiao Chen wanted Chu Mu to order Chu Mu to take over the army at Hulaoguan. If so, it would be impossible. How could Chu Mu let Chu Wuming control an army of millions so easily? Woolen cloth.


    Smiling and shaking his head, Xiao Chen replied.


    "It is naturally impossible for His Majesty to issue an order, and His Highness does not need to do so. What I mean by control is not just to control the command of these four armies, but to let these four armies belong to His Highness." Under his command, let them only be loyal to His Highness alone. Of course, this is only the first step. Xiao Chen has other plans next, but everything still needs to go to Hulao Pass, where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. Only then can you truly let go of your hands and feet.¡±


    In the imperial capital, no matter how much Chu Wuming hops, it is impossible to make any big achievements. Although the competition for the crown prince can be said to be intensified, but to put it bluntly, everything is still under Chu Mu''s control. As long as Chu Mu is still there, So no matter how Chu Wuming and the three fought for the position of crown prince, in the end it was still a matter of Chu Mu''s words.


    Chu Wuming and the others didn''t see through this point, but Xiao Chen knew it, so he proposed to let Chu Wuming leave the imperial capital. It seemed that he had withdrawn from the battle for the crown prince, but in fact he was advancing by retreating.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming gradually showed a surprised expression. Xiao Chen not only wants to lock up the command of the million-dollar army, but wants to completely pocket the million-strong army. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen wanted to turn all the millions of troops into Chu Wuming''s private army, and only loyal to Chu Wuming.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Secretly seeking military power is almost the same as rebellion. However, if he can really get the loyalty of the millions of troops, Chu Wuming has no doubt that the position of the prince is just a matter of his own words. Chu Mu couldn''t refuse, because he had millions of troops under his command.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, do you want to help me get the crown prince by doing this, or do you want me to ascend the throne directly?" Looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming said in a daze.


    "Hehe, Your Highness is worrying too much. What you want is His Highness''s business. Xiao Chen is only responsible for removing obstacles for His Highness." Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Chu Wuming was silent for a while, then got up and said, "I''m going to the palace to meet with the emperor, and discuss going to Hulaoguan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 412

    Seeing Chu Wuming get up, Xiao Chen reminded, "Your Highness, pay attention to a few points. First, don''t let His Majesty see what His Majesty really thinks, let alone make His Majesty feel suspicious. Second, in the imperial capital, His Highness''s other things You can give up, but the Royal Academy must not give up, and you must firmly control the People''s Court Island in your hands."


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s reminder, Chu Wuming nodded slightly, then left Tianchenju and went straight to the palace.


    Asking Chu Wuming to go to Hulao Pass, Xiao Chen really wanted to help Chu Wuming get the crown prince, even if he could ascend to the supreme throne, it would not be impossible. After the incident with the fifth prince, Xiao Chen completely approved of Chu Wuming, This person really valued affection and righteousness, and it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen decided to help Chu Wuming wholeheartedly.


    Of course, this kind of help is not selfish. In Xiao Chen''s view, once Chu Wuming successfully controls the Wuyue Empire, then this place can become a paradise for everyone in Tianchen Continent. If he finds his parents in the future, he can also send them to Living here, you don''t have to worry about your parents'' safety.


    It is precisely because he wants to make the Moonless Empire a truly safe place that Xiao Chen needs Chu Wuming to take power and grasp absolute power. Moreover, Chu Wuming is also the only person Xiao Chen trusts in the Moonless Empire. With him in charge, Tianchen There is no need to worry about the safety of the people on the mainland in the Moonless Empire.


    Chu Wuming entered the palace immediately, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also started preparations. This time he went to Hulao Pass, and he might not return to the imperial capital in a short time, so Xiao Chen also planned to bring some of his own people.


    After discussing with Lord Fentian, Lord Fentian also strongly agreed with Xiao Chen''s decision. A total of 50,000 people in Tianchen Continent came to Tianhe Continent, so there is indeed an urgent need for a truly safe rear as a guarantee, and now It seems that the Moonless Empire is undoubtedly the best choice.


    He planned to bring a group of people to Hulao Pass. In the end, Xiao Chen selected thirteen people, led by Zhang Qi, a super strong Daoist, and Gu Xiu and other two Dao Kings. All of them are Daohuajing cultivation bases.


    There were not many people, but the strength of the crowd should not be underestimated. One super strong Dao Zunjing, two strong Dao Kings, ten strong Dao Huajing, a total of thirteen people, these people were going to go with Xiao Chen People in Hulao.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to Hulao Pass, Xiao originally wanted to go with him, but was rejected by Xiao Chen. Xiao''s cultivation base was too low, and going to Hulao Pass would be of no use at all, so it might as well Staying in the imperial capital, anyway, before leaving, Xiao Chen had already made up his mind, let Chu Wuming get Xiao into the Imperial Academy to practice, so that would be the best choice for Xiao.


    There was no room for Xiao to refute, and in the end, Xiao had no choice but to accept Xiao Chen''s arrangement helplessly.


    In the Imperial Academy, Xiao Chen was not worried about Xiao''s safety. After all, although Chu Wuming left the imperial capital, he had already told him that Renyuan Island must never be let go. Therefore, if Xiao was practicing in the Imperial Academy , Chu Wuming is fully capable of ensuring her safety.


    Everything was ready, and early the next morning, Chu Wuming also came to Wuchenju in person, and told Xiao Chen that Chu Mu had agreed to go to Hulao Pass.


    Chu Mu did not insist on Chu Wuming''s going to Hulao Pass. Perhaps in Chu Mu''s view, after this incident, Chu Wuming no longer had to try to fight for the crown prince. It would be a wise choice to leave the imperial capital like this. Therefore, when Chu Wuming proposed to leave the imperial capital and go to Hulao Pass, Chu Mu agreed without much hesitation.


    Having obtained Chu Mu''s consent, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming decided to leave tomorrow after discussing it. Among them, Du Chengfeng, who was beside Chu Wuming, did not follow Chu Wuming this time.


    Although Du Chengfeng has a cultivation level of Dao Zunjing, he still has more important things to do in the imperial capital, which is to sit on Renyuan Island for Chu Wuming, and only Du Chengfeng, who is cultivated in Dao Zunjing, can guarantee that Renyuan Island is safe.


    After deciding on the matter, Chu Wuming took his leave and left. Before leaving, Chu Wuming obviously still had a lot of things to deal with.


    While Chu Wuming was busy dealing with the matter of leaving the imperial capital, Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque also got the news of Chu Wuming''s departure, and both of them felt relieved for a while.


    Chu Wuming''s departure, in the eyes of the two of them, it was a voluntary relinquishment of the crown prince. In this way, there will be one less competitor between the two in the future.


    One day''s preparation, early the next morning, Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen, Zhang Qi, and the two thousand Zhanlongying soldiers outside the teleportation formation in the imperial capital were already ready.


    This time going to Hulao Pass, Chu Wuming naturally wanted to bring his Zhanlongying with him. I don¡¯t know if he was really happy or just pretending. Early in the morning, Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque unexpectedly They all came to say goodbye in person.


    The three brothers stood together, facing Chu Wuming who was about to leave the imperial capital, Chu Wushuang said seriously.


    "Third brother, you have to be careful when you are out alone."


    "That''s right, third brother, Hulaoguan is no better than the imperial capital. You must pay attention to your safety when you have been fighting for years."


    Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque pretended to be exhorted for a while, and Chu Wuming also smiled at this, and after saying a few farewell words to each other, Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen and the group finally stepped into the teleportation formation.


    You can directly reach Hulao Pass through the teleportation array of the imperial capital, which saves a lot of time on the road.


    After watching Chu Wuming leave, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang also left one after another. Now that Chu Wuming is gone, the next battle will be between Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang.


    Leaving the teleportation array of the imperial capital, Chu Wuque sat in the carriage with an old man, looked at Chu Wuque, and the old man said with some doubts, "Your Highness, I always feel that the third prince''s departure from the imperial capital is not as simple as it seems on the surface. With the third prince''s character, he probably wouldn''t choose to let go so simply."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Regarding Chu Wuming''s departure, the old man had many doubts in his heart, but after hearing his words, Chu Wuque said it indifferently.


    "I don''t care what he thinks, but since he has left the imperial capital, do you think I will let him come back easily? Don''t worry about him for now. There is only one obstacle in front of me now. As long as After sweeping away Chu Wushuang, the crown prince is in my pocket."


    He didn''t go into the details of Chu Wuming''s purpose of leaving the imperial capital. From Chu Wuque''s point of view, since Chu Wuming has already left, it is impossible for him to return to the imperial capital easily. Compared with Chu Wuming, Chu Wuque is more concerned about it now It''s still Chu Wushuang, because judging from the current situation, the second prince Chu Wushuang is his only remaining opponent. As long as he is dealt with, no one can compete with him for the position of prince.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 413

    Chu Wuming''s departure did not ease the tense situation in the imperial capital. Everyone knew this, because once Chu Wuming left, the once three-legged rivalry became a two-legged rivalry.


    Seeing that there is only one step away from the crown prince, both Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang will work harder, because as long as they can wipe out the other party, the crown prince will be theirs.


    The competition for the crown prince became more and more intense with Chu Wuming''s departure. At the same time, Lord Fen Tian did not leave the imperial capital with Xiao Chen this time.


    First of all, Lord Fen Tian is now also a Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire, he can be said to be the patron saint of the empire, if he leaves with Xiao Chen, it will inevitably make Chu Mu suspicious, which will not be of any benefit to what Xiao Chen is going to do next Secondly, even though Chu Wuming left the imperial capital, he will return sooner or later in the future, and ruler Fen Tian staying in the imperial capital can also serve as a deterrent.


    He didn''t care what the emperor would be like after he and others left. Through the teleportation array, Xiao Chen and others quickly arrived at Hulao Pass.


    As the border of the Moonless Empire, Hulao Pass is extremely far away from the imperial capital. If there is no teleportation array, it will take at least five days to rush from the imperial capital to Hulao Pass, and this is still at the speed of a super strong Taoist state. calculated.


    However, it appeared in Hulao Pass in an instant. This Hulao Pass is actually a valley surrounded by mountains on both sides, but the valley is so large that you can''t see the sides at first glance, it looks like a desert. A barren plain.


    And this plain is also the only way for the Moonless Empire and the Sirius Empire to communicate. After all, there are towering mountains on both sides of Hulao Pass, not to mention whether people can pass through, even if they can, but these two mountains There are many monsters and beasts living in it, and human beings enter it, and they are close to death.


    It is precisely because of the natural geographical location of Hulao Pass that it has become a battleground for military strategists. Whether it is the Moonless Empire or the Sirius Empire, they all want to control the entire Hulao Pass in their own hands, because once they control Hulaoguan is equivalent to mastering the absolute initiative, and the other party becomes the fish on the pillow, eating whenever he wants.


    Well aware of the importance of Hulao Pass, both the two empires have heavy defenses here. At both ends of the huge valley, the Moonless Empire and the Sirius Empire have millions of troops stationed here. Guan naturally became the battlefield where the armies of the two countries fought.


    At the entrance of Hulao Pass belonging to the Moonless Empire, a total of four cities were built here, and these four cities were in the direction of the Moonless Empire at Hulao Pass.


    The four border cities formed a corner, firmly guarding Hulao Pass. At this time, Xiao Chen and the others arrived at one of the four border cities through the teleportation array, named Zhenshan City, and the army that controlled this city was infinite. The famous Zhenshan Army of the Moon Empire.


    The news of Chu Wuming''s arrival had been received in advance, and when everyone stepped out of the teleportation formation, the generals of the Zhenshan Army were already waiting here.


    Seeing Chu Wuming approaching, a middle-aged general with a tall, strong figure and rough appearance strode forward, followed by seven or eight generals who were also generals of the Zhenshan Army.


    "The last general, Zhao Feng, pays his respects to His Highness the Third Prince."


    This Zhao Feng is the general of the Zhenshan Army, responsible for managing the Zhenshan Army. Seeing the rough-looking, tall and strong Zhao Feng, Xiao Chen nodded inwardly. This person is indeed a mighty general, and his cultivation is already high Having reached the Dao Zunjing Xiaocheng, it is no wonder that the royal family let him guard the Hulao Pass and take sole control of the mountain army.


    For the four armies around Hulao Pass, the military power is naturally in the hands of the royal family. Regardless of the great power of the four princes and eight princes in the imperial capital, they do not have military power in their hands.


    The royal family is not a fool, how could it be possible for these powerful ministers to hold military power? Therefore, almost all the armies of the Moonless Empire are in the hands of the royal family. Without orders from the royal family, even the four princes would have difficulty mobilizing a single soldier. , except of course their own private soldiers, but how many private soldiers can there be.


    Under normal circumstances, when there is no major war, Zhao Feng will be in charge of this mountain city. Once a major war breaks out, the royal family will send people from the imperial capital to sit in the town. At that time, the four princes and eight princes will be able to command the mountain army to fight. Of course, The command power and military power are two concepts. After the war, the four princes and the eight princes will exchange the military talismans to the royal family.


    Facing Zhao Feng''s salute, Chu Wuming nodded slightly and said, "General Zhao has worked hard."


    He had a few words of politeness with Zhao Feng. As for Xiao Chen and others, Zhao Feng didn''t pay much attention to it, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t care about it.


    A residence had been prepared for Chu Wuming in advance. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others naturally lived with Chu Wuming. After all, to the outside world, Xiao Chen and the others were all guards responsible for protecting Chu Wuming.


    That night, Zhao Feng held a grand banquet. On top of the banquet, all the senior generals of the Zhenshan Army were present. The third prince, Chu Wuming, sat in the main seat. As for Xiao Chen and Zhao Feng, they sat on the left, right and lower seats respectively.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively, but in this lively atmosphere, Xiao Chen keenly felt that although Zhao Feng and others were polite to Chu Wuming, they did not show much respect.


    Thinking about it, Chu Mu did not give Chu Wuming the command of any of the troops when he went to Hulao Pass this time. To Zhao Feng and others, Chu Mu only said that Chu Wuming came to Hulao Pass to practice, and the Zhenshan Army did not need to obey. Chu Wuming''s command.


    Chu Mu didn''t delegate power, and Chu Wuming didn''t have the full strength to command the Zhenshan Army. As a result, Zhao Feng naturally didn''t have to obey Chu Wuming''s orders.


    A banquet ended quickly in a cheerful atmosphere, and it wasn''t until late at night that Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming returned to their residence together.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen didn''t do anything special. When he first arrived at Hulao Pass, he had to figure out the situation here first.


    Every day, in the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming just had nothing to do, drinking and hanging out all day long, but secretly, Zhang Qi and the others had already started to act.


    Five full days passed, and on this day, Zhang Qi and the others returned one after another, and also told Xiao Chen the general situation of Hulao Pass truthfully. After hearing the report from Zhang Qi and the others, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhang Qi.


    "Go and invite His Highness here, just say that I have something to discuss."


    Asking Chu Wuming to come to him is obviously not the action of a courtier, but the relationship between Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming is indeed not a monarch and minister, and Chu Wuming also knows that Xiao Chenzhi is not in the Moonless Empire, and it is impossible to be in the Moonless Empire. What kind of position does the Wuyue Empire seek? Therefore, facing Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming never felt that he was a king, and Xiao Chen was a minister. Therefore, after hearing Zhang Qi''s message, Chu Wuming didn''t care at all, and came here on his own initiative. Xiao Chen''s study.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 414

    Chu Wuming soon came to the study room, and the two sat opposite each other. Xiao Chen first told Chu Wuming truthfully what Zhang Qi and others had learned. After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming said, "Then Xiao Chen What are you going to do bro?"


    Instead of expressing his own opinion, he asked Xiao Chen what he meant. Having been with Xiao Chen for so long, Chu Wuming had unknowingly started to follow Xiao Chen''s lead. Almost everything, as long as Xiao Chen brought it up Yes, Chu Wuming would not refuse.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Conquer the Zhenshan army first, and then slowly map it."


    Xiao Chen directly expressed his thoughts. According to the current situation, Xiao Chen also knew that the four border cities of Hulaoguan, Zhenshan City, Weiyuan City, Baiyan City, and Tiejia City, each of these four border cities had an army guarding them. .


    Among these four armies, the Zhenshan Army in Zhenshan City was Xiao Chen''s first target.


    Not to mention that everyone is now in Zhenshan City, according to the information obtained by Zhang Qi and others in the past few days, Zhao Feng, the commander of the Zhenshan Army, is also the easiest person to subdue.


    This Zhao Feng is actually a soldier through and through, he only knows how to carry out orders, and has a stubborn and stubborn personality. Although he looks very stubborn at first glance, such a person often has no scheming, and it is easier to subdue him.


    Xiao Chen intends to attack the Zhenshan Army first, and Chu Wuming has no objection to this, but it is not a matter of one day to subdue the Zhenshan Army with a total of 300,000 people, and Xiao Chen has no intention of going directly to find it Zhao Feng.


    If you want to subdue the Zhenshan army, you still need to do it bit by bit, starting with those people under Zhao Feng, so that you can be sure of everything.


    He told Chu Wuming about his plan without any concealment. After hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, Chu Wuming couldn''t help but see light up. According to Xiao Chen''s plan, there was indeed hope of subduing the Zhenshan Army.


    He planned with Chu Wuming for a whole night, and finally, Xiao Chen sent Chu Wuming out of the study in person, and said in a calm tone, "Your Highness doesn''t need to worry about these things, you just need to come forward when needed."


    Xiao Chen was in charge of the whole plan, and Chu Wuming only needed to come forward to persuade Zhao Feng at the end. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming nodded slightly, but looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I have always had a question in my mind for the past two days."


    "Your Highness, it''s okay to say."


    "Brother Xiao Chen has great ambitions. I know that Brother Xiao will not stay in the Moonless Empire for a long time, and I also know very well that compared with Brother Xiao, whether it is talent, strength, or heart, I am far behind. , although I know that brother Xiao Chen looks down on this little Moonless Empire, but I still want to ask, did Brother Xiao ever have the idea of ??changing the name of the Moonless Empire?"


    The longer he spends with Xiao Chen, the more Chu Wuming understands how terrifying Xiao Chen is. This Xiao Chen is almost a person without flaws. The royal family, this is actually a very simple matter, but as a member of the royal family, Chu Wuming cannot just watch Xiao Chen push the Chu family into a desperate situation, so he has been thinking about this question in his heart these days, if Xiao Chen If he really had the ambition of a wolf, then he, Chu Wuming, would be the one who led the wolf into the house.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, knowing that Chu Wuming was beginning to fear himself, but soon, Xiao Chen burst out laughing.


    The laughter was full of heroic spirit, looking at the sky from afar, Xiao Chen laughed.


    "Haha, Your Highness, do you know how big this world is? Although I can''t tell His Highness some things, Xiao can assure His Highness that I don''t have any intention of fighting for power. To be honest, the Moonless Empire is too small in Xiao''s eyes." Now, how could it be possible for Xiao to give up the whole world because of this mere small area? So His Highness can rest assured that Xiao has no intention of fighting for anything. The reason why he tried his best to help His Highness is because His Highness is kind to me, Fifth Prince For one thing, His Highness did not abandon Xiao, which touched Xiao, and secondly, Xiao really needs His Highness to take power, because Xiao has some relatives around him, and he needs to stay in the Moonless Empire in the future, and needs to be taken care of by His Highness."


    Chu Wuming was afraid that Xiao Chen would overthrow the royal family, but Xiao Chen had never thought about it. The Moonless Empire, hehe, to be honest, Xiao Chen really didn''t like it. Xiao Chen came to Tianhe Continent to pursue the peak of martial arts. In this way, how could Xiao Chen see such a small moonless empire.


    From Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming heard a strong sense of contempt, which was the contempt of the Wuyue Empire, but it was precisely because of this contempt that Chu Wuming was determined.


    Since he looked down on the Moonless Empire from the bottom of his heart, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to do something to fight for power and profit. With a relieved smile on his face, Chu Wuming cupped his hands and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Ben Gong knows, and I hope brother Xiao Chen is not to blame. In the future, brother Xiao Chen will be driven by worry, and I will die."


    He completely let go of his guard against Xiao Chen. Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Xiao doesn''t need His Highness to do anything for me, as long as His Highness can help me take care of some relatives and friends in the future."


    He didn''t tell Chu Wuming that he was from Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen would not tell anyone about this, but Xiao Chen told Chu Wuming that he would need him to take care of some of his relatives in the future.


    It could be regarded as an open-hearted conversation. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming solemnly nodded in response, and then walked away.


    Watching Chu Wuming leave, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face also slowly subsided. Now that the target has been determined, Xiao Chen is also planning to start taking action, taking the lead in subduing the Zhenshan Army, which means that Chu Wuming can be here sooner. Keep your feet firmly on the ground.


    "Senior Zhang Qi." He called softly, and following Xiao Chen''s voice, Zhang Qi appeared in front of Xiao Chen out of thin air.


    Looking at Zhang Qi, Xiao Chen said calmly, "It''s time to start, let''s follow the plan."


    "Young Master." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Qi replied respectfully.


    After mastering the situation of the Zhenshan Army, Xiao Chen formulated a complete plan, and now the plan is being implemented.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    That night, a sound transmission talisman was secretly sent back to Tianchenju, the imperial capital, and Sikong Ming who received the sound transmission talisman immediately started to act.


    To subdue the Zhenshan army, the most important thing is to need the help of a person from the imperial capital, and no one would have guessed that this person is the mother of the fifth prince, who is the current Concubine Qu.


    After receiving the letter from Xiao Chen, Si Kongming started to act according to Xiao Chen''s instructions. Facing the things Xiao Chen ordered, it was not very difficult, and with Si Kongming''s means, it was easy to complete.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 415

    After receiving Xiao Chen''s letter, Si Kongming quickly contacted the Seventh Prince secretly in the palace. The Seventh Prince was originally from Chu Wuming, so he would naturally not refuse Si Kongming''s request.


    With the power of the Seventh Prince, Si Kongming bought the fifth prince''s mother, a personal maid next to Concubine Qu. This girl''s name was Chunhua, and she was deeply loved and trusted by Concubine Qu.


    After being bribed by Sikong Ming, Chunhua followed Xiao Chen''s plan and spoke to Concubine Qu, saying that Xiao Chen is now in Hulaoguan Zhenshan City, and Zhao Tuo, the deputy general of the Zhenshan Army, has something to do with her. With money, and willing to personally edit a book and give it to him, he will definitely assassinate Xiao Chen. Moreover, Xiao Chen is now on the territory of the Zhenshan Army, and General Zhao Tuo has a great chance of success.


    Hearing Chunhua''s words, Concubine Qu''s heart was really moved. Her son was killed, and Concubine Qu''s status in the palace plummeted in an instant.


    After all, in the emperor''s house, the mother is most expensive by the son, and now Concubine Qu''s son is gone, so Concubine Qu is naturally worthless, plus Chu Mu has declared Xiao Chen innocent, so For one thing, the killing intent in Concubine Qu''s heart never dissipated, and she wanted to kill Xiao Chen in her dreams to avenge the Fifth Prince.


    I have always wanted to kill Xiao Chen in my heart, but now I finally have this opportunity, and it went smoothly. Concubine Qu Gui agreed to Chunhua''s proposal, and personally edited a book, which was secretly taken to the mountain city of Hulaoguan Town and handed over to Zhao Tuo General.


    Concubine Qu Gui has been persuaded, and General Zhao Tuo on the other side, this person can be regarded as an absolute core figure in the Zhenshan Army, but Zhao Tuo did not rely on his own strength to enter the top of the Zhenshan Army. But because of Zhao Feng.


    The two are siblings, and when Zhao Tuo was just born, their parents passed away early. In this way, Zhao Tuo can be said to be brought up by Zhao Feng, so for Zhao Tuo, Zhao Feng can say that he is the younger brother. He is an elder brother and also a father, and because of this, Zhao Feng dotes on Zhao Tuo very much.


    Under Zhao Feng''s care all the way, Zhao Tuo became the real high-ranking officer of Zhenshan Army, second only to Zhao Feng, but compared to Zhao Feng, this Zhao Tuo is very greedy for money, and he is also extremely arrogant, and it is precisely because of this Xiao Chen chose him.


    Judging from the current situation, Zhao Feng is an extremely stubborn person. Although he is not loyal to the royal family, it is obviously impossible to win Zhao Feng directly. Zhao Tuo.


    Waiting quietly at Hulao Pass, after half a month, the eunuch sent by Concubine Qu finally secretly met with Zhao Tuo.


    Because this matter cannot be discovered by others, the eunuchs sent by Concubine Qu cannot use the teleportation formation naturally, because every time the teleportation formation is used, there are special officials responsible for recording, so the people sent by Concubine Qu Gui can only go all the way. From the imperial capital to Hulao Pass, half a month is not too slow, after all, the distance is long.


    Along the way, there were people from Tianchenju secretly monitoring the eunuch, so when the eunuch sent by Concubine Qu had just entered Zhenshan City, Xiao Chen had already received the news.


    "Finally here, very good." Hearing the news, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. Now that the person has arrived, the plan can also be officially implemented.


    There was no need to worry about Zhao Tuo''s rejection at all, because this person was greedy for money, and Concubine Qu Guifei spent even more money in order to kill Xiao Chen. Faced with such a generous reward, Zhao Tuo directly agreed without thinking.


    After talking about Zhao Tuo, the eunuch also left Zhenshan City directly.


    Having accepted the deposit from Concubine Qu, in the mansion, Zhao Tuo was playing with the interspatial ring sent by Concubine Qu, while thinking about how to attack Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen is someone close to Chu Wuming, so Zhao Tuo naturally knew that he could not do it openly, he could only assassinate him. After some thinking, Zhao Tuo finally decided to do it tonight. Taku seemed like a piece of cake.


    He didn''t know about Xiao Chen''s stay in the imperial capital, so Zhao Tuo didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all. Having made up his mind, Zhao Tuo quickly summoned more than a dozen of his cronies, all of whom had the lowest cultivation level. The level of proving the Tao, plus Zhao Tuo himself, with such strength to kill a small martial artist at the asking level, Zhao Tuo thought it was foolproof.


    Having made a decision, that night Zhao Tuo led everyone secretly into the courtyard where Xiao Chen lived. There were no accidents along the way, and it went smoothly. Zhao Tuo and his party arrived outside Xiao Chen''s room.


    The progress of the matter was even smoother than expected. Of course, Zhao Tuo didn''t know that this was actually arranged by Xiao Chen on purpose. Otherwise, with Tianchenju''s strength, Zhao Tuo and others would not have come outside his room. Not being able to enter the courtyard is a matter of two things.


    Deliberately letting Zhao Tuo and others come, looking at the closed door in front of him, Zhao Tuo nodded slightly to the person beside him, and then whispered, "Do it, remember, keep your hands and feet clean, and don''t leave any evidence."


    Hearing Zhao Tuo''s words, the man nodded slightly, then moved his body, and immediately rushed into the room.


    Xiao Chen''s residence had been inquired beforehand, and at this time the room was still lit with soft candlelight, which reflected the entire room extremely clearly.


    When this person rushed into the room, he looked around and found that there was no one in the room at all. The person immediately felt that something was wrong, and turned to Zhao Tuo and shouted, "General, there is no one in the room." , something is wrong."


    There was candlelight in the room, but there was no one there. Hearing what this person said, Zhao Tuo also frowned slightly, and strode into the room. After confirming it himself, Zhao Tuo also felt bad, and immediately said in a deep voice, " Walk."


    Things were a little weird, Zhao Tuo immediately chose to retreat, but when Zhao Tuo was about to leave, several figures flew out from outside the courtyard, and the leader was Xiao Chen. Beside Xiao Chen, Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and the others were already ready for battle.


    The escape route was blocked, Zhao Tuo''s expression darkened, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also said with a sneer.


    "General Zhao, visiting late at night, and holding a knife and gun, what do you want to do? Do you want to assassinate Xiao?"


    All of this was originally planned by Xiao Chen, so he was well aware of Zhao Tuo''s purpose of coming here, but Zhao Tuo didn''t know. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Tuo was taken aback for a moment, but soon his expression changed. Said with a smile.


    "Mr. Xiao, what are you talking about? How could this general come to assassinate you? It''s just that I suddenly remembered something tonight. I came here to ask you for advice. How did you know that you are not here? I was just planning to leave."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 416

    He was talking nonsense with his eyes open. Hearing Zhao Tuo''s words, Xiao Chen looked at him with a half-smile and said, "General Zhao treats Xiao as a three-year-old child, right? Do you think I will believe such a far-fetched reason?" ?¡±


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s disbelief, Zhao Tuo also had a cold look in his eyes, who would have thought that Xiao Chen would be blocked here tonight, with a cold light in his eyes, Zhao Tuo said with a sneer, "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean by that? Since Xiao Chen If you don''t believe Zhao, then Zhao will leave."


    The assassination had already failed, and Zhao Tuo knew very well that Xiao Chen had no evidence at all, even if Zhao Tuo and the others had weapons in their hands, so what? As long as he didn''t admit Xiao Chen, what could he do.


    No matter what, he couldn''t reveal that he was here to assassinate Xiao Chen tonight, this was what Zhao Kuo was thinking at this time, as long as he refused to admit it, what could Xiao Chen do?


    It has to be said that Zhao Tuo''s idea is very good, but he missed one point, that is, this whole thing was originally planned by Xiao Chen, so how could there be no evidence?


    Just when Zhao Tuo was about to leave, Gu Xiu and others stepped forward and blocked Zhao Tuo''s way.


    It could be seen that Gu Xiu was a strong man in the Dao King Realm, Zhao Tuo didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only turn his head and glared at Xiao Chen, "What is the meaning of Mr. Xiao? Could it be that you want to force this general to stay?"


    What a thief shouted "Catch the thief", originally he came to assassinate Xiao Chen, after the incident was revealed, Zhao Tuo was the first to get angry, and wanted to use his anger to get out of here as soon as possible.


    Facing Zhao Tuo''s glaring gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t care, took out a letter and raised it in his hand, "General Zhao knows this letter, right?"


    Seeing the letter in Xiao Chen''s hand, Zhao Tuo''s expression changed immediately, the original anger dissipated instantly, replaced by a look of deep horror.


    There is no doubt that the letter in Xiao Chen''s hand is the letter written by Concubine Qu Guifei to Zhao Tuo. Just when Zhao Tuo had just left the mansion earlier, Xiao Chen asked Zhang Qi to get it back. But important evidence.


    Never would have thought that this letter would fall into Xiao Chen''s hands. Looking at Xiao Chen''s faint smile, Zhao Tuo felt dizzy for a while. He originally planned to deny it to death, but now he has already obtained the evidence. This¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    His face was pale, seeing this, Xiao Chen immediately shouted loudly, "Zhao Tuo, you sneaked here secretly tonight, the purpose is to assassinate me, why, don''t you admit it until now?"


    The ironclad evidence was so strong that in the face of such a situation, Zhao Tuo had no way to deny it, and remained silent with an ugly expression on his face. Afterwards, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, and directly ordered Zhao Tuo and others to be taken down.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s order, Zhang Qi and the others attacked instantly. If Zhang Qi made a move, Zhao Tuo and the others were naturally not opponents, and they were quickly taken down.


    After tying up Zhao Tuo''s group of more than ten people, Xiao Chen ignored Zhao Tuo and left Gu Xiu to guard Zhao Tuo''s group after all this was done. Xiao Chen then walked away.


    Now that Zhao Tuo has obtained it, and the evidence is solid, so it is time to notify General Zhao Feng.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen sent someone to inform Zhao Feng. In a very simple sentence, Zhao Tuo had tried to murder him and had already been taken down. At the same time, the third prince was furious because of this incident, and declared that he would behead Zhao Tuo in public.


    Hearing this news, Zhao Feng sat down on a chair in General Zhenshan''s mansion, and said with a dull expression, "Zhao Tuo really went to kill Mr. Xiaochen?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, a general in front of him nodded and replied.


    "Damn it, how could this guy be so stupid and go to assassinate Mr. Xiao Chen, damn it, damn it, it''s unreasonable." Zhao Feng cursed angrily.


    "General, it''s not just that now, the last general also heard that His Royal Highness the Third Prince was furious because of this incident, and has already announced that he will behead General Zhao Tuo in public."


    Chu Wuming was furious, and Zhao Tuo was captured alive by Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Zhao Feng felt his eyes spinning. After a while, Zhao Feng took a deep breath and said, "Oh, I''m going to visit His Highness''s residence."


    Zhao Tuo''s actions made Zhao Feng angry and terrified. After thinking for a while, Zhao Feng immediately decided to go to Chu Wuming in person.


    There is no way, although Zhao Tuo did such a stupid thing, but after all, he is his own younger brother, how could Zhao Feng watch Zhao Tuo be beheaded and remain indifferent.


    Eagerly rushed to Chu Wuming''s residence. In the main hall, Zhao Feng saw Chu Wuming sitting on the main seat. As soon as he entered the door, Zhao Feng knelt down on the ground and said in an extremely respectful tone, "Sinful General Zhao Feng, greet Your Highness."


    Compared with before, Zhao Feng''s attitude this time is obviously much more respectful. You must know that when Zhao Feng saw Chu Wuming before, it was just bowing his hands and saluting. He had never bowed so respectfully before.


    Facing Zhao Feng who bowed respectfully in front of him, Chu Wuming snorted coldly pretending to be angry, "Hmph, General Zhao is really good at leading the army."


    Hearing this, thin beads of sweat appeared on Zhao Feng''s forehead. If it was normal, Zhao Feng would not be so afraid of Chu Wuming. After all, although Chu Wuming is a prince, he has no military power and can''t control him. But now It''s different, Zhao Tuo''s life is in Chu Wuming''s hands, and if this matter goes to the imperial capital, he, Zhao Feng, will also bear the blame.


    He lowered his head deeply, and didn''t dare to answer. Seeing this, Chu Wuming continued to shout.


    "General Zhao, in order to allow you to allow your subordinates to act recklessly, and for your sake, you allow your younger brother to assassinate my confidants. Tell yourself, how should I deal with this matter?"


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Zhao Feng had no choice but to kowtow to admit his mistake. Seeing this, Chu Wuming sighed lightly, and his tone softened a bit.


    "General Zhao, the evidence for this matter is solid. Then Zhao Tuo wanted to assassinate brother Xiao Chen. I can''t help you with this matter. I can tell you clearly that if brother Xiao Chen insists on killing Zhao Chen Tuo, it''s useless even if you go to the imperial capital to intercede, you know Brother Xiao Chen''s uncle is the Emperor Fen Tian who just ascended the throne a few days ago."


    No longer scolding Zhao Feng, but Chu Wuming brought out the name of Lord Fen Tian. Hearing this, Zhao Feng''s face turned pale.


    It''s over, it''s really over, who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s uncle would be the nephew of the Fentian Supreme Emperor who assassinated the Supreme Emperor, this is not enough to die with a hundred lives, and even Chu Mu might not be able to keep Zhao Tuo .


    Face ashen, Zhao Feng fell to the ground, his whole body seemed to be drained of strength, seeing Zhao Feng completely desperate, Chu Wuming also said at the right time.


    "General Zhao, this is the end of the matter. There is only one way to save your brother Zhao Tuo. I urgently need the help of a great talent like General Zhao. If General Zhao agrees, then we will be a family. If this is the case, I am willing to personally help you." Come forward and resolve this matter for the general."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 417

    Seeing that the timing was about the same, Chu Wuming threw out an olive branch at the right time. Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Zhao Feng, who was already ashen-faced, looked at Chu Wuming, who was on the main seat, with a strange expression.


    Just now what Chu Wuming said was obvious enough, as long as Zhao Feng surrendered, then Zhao Tuo would be fine.


    Looking at Chu Wuming blankly, until this moment, Zhao Feng finally realized the crux of the whole matter.


    At first, because he was too worried about Zhao Tuo''s safety, Zhao Feng didn''t have time to think about it, but now that he thought about it carefully, the whole thing was full of doubts, and, from the beginning to the end, it seemed that Xiao Chen had already prepared for it. , otherwise, how could it be possible to take down Zhao Tuo so easily, and the letter from Concubine Qu, how would Xiao Chen know?


    To be honest, this plan of Xiao Chen''s is not considered clever, so even a general like Zhao Feng can easily see the clues, but the cleverness of Xiao Chen''s whole set of plans is here, because even if Zhao Feng So what if you see through it? He has no choice left.


    Guessing that this whole thing was probably planned by Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming themselves, deliberately seducing Zhao Tuo, as for the ultimate goal, it was to subdue Zhao Feng.


    He looked at Chu Wuming in disbelief. Although he guarded the Hulao Pass all the year round, Zhao Feng had heard about the dispute between the princes. He did not expect that the third prince, Chu Wuming, had such great ambitions.


    Zhao Feng didn''t believe that Chu Wuming was simply trying to recruit himself. The reason why Chu Wuming did this was obviously the 300,000 soldiers of the Zhenshan Army. In other words, Chu Wuming recruited himself to control the military power of the Zhenshan Army. .


    The other princes are still fighting for life and death in the imperial capital, and only the crown prince is in their eyes, but Chu Wuming has already thought of fighting for military power. Compared with this, Chu Wuming''s ambition......


    Of course, Zhao Feng didn''t know that all of this was actually planned by Xiao Chen, and as for Chu Wuming, he was just following orders.


    Without urging Zhao Feng, Chu Wuming waited patiently. After half a ring, Zhao Feng took a deep breath and finally spoke.


    Zhao Feng stood up slowly, knelt down respectfully to Chu Wuming again, and shouted loudly, "Zhao Feng and all the officers and men of the Zhenshan Army are willing to do their best for His Royal Highness the Third Prince."


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, even if Zhao Feng had guessed everything in the end, so what, the deal was done, Zhao Feng had no choice but to rely on Chu Wuming.


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Chu Wuming smiled slightly, and then quickly walked to Zhao Feng, helped him up with his own hands, and said with a smile on his face.


    "General Zhao is polite, we will be our own people in the future, haha."


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Zhao Feng had no choice but to smile wryly. There is no other way, otherwise, how could Zhao Feng take refuge in Chu Wuming? You must know that if Chu Mu knew that he had secretly taken refuge in Chu Wuming, he would surely die. .


    After successfully subduing Zhao Feng, Zhao Tuo was also released soon, and personally sent the two brothers out of the hospital. Before parting, Chu Wuming said indifferently, "General Zhao, the Japanese palace wants to visit the barracks tomorrow."


    "The general obeys orders." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Zhao Feng was taken aback for a moment, but soon nodded respectfully in response.


    If it was before, Zhao Feng would never have agreed to Chu Wuming to go to the military camp, but now, Zhao Feng has no choice, and the reason why Chu Wuming proposed to go to the military camp was just to see Zhao Feng''s attitude.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Chu Wuming watched Zhao Feng and his brothers leave.


    All the way back to General Zhenshan''s mansion, the two brothers sat opposite each other in the garden, looking at his eldest brother, Zhao Tuo said in surprise, "Brother, you really took refuge with His Royal Highness the Third Prince? If His Majesty finds out about this, you¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    From Zhao Feng''s mouth, Zhao Tuo already knew that he took refuge in Chu Wuming, facing his brother''s surprise, Zhao Feng said helplessly.


    "You think I''m thinking, I didn''t expect, no one thought that the Third Prince, who seemed to be weak all the time, would actually have such means, and his ambition would reach such a level, that he would already start to seek His Majesty''s military power."


    Today, Zhao Feng had no choice at all, and if he didn''t take refuge, he would die. After the words fell, Zhao Feng glanced at Zhao Tuo, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Forget it, just remember, from today onwards, both you and my brother are members of His Highness the Third Prince, and we must no longer show any disrespect to His Highness."


    As expected of someone who can become the chief general of an army, Zhao Feng quickly made up his mind after being depressed and helpless at the beginning.


    Now that the deal is done, Zhao Feng has no other way to go, he can only assist His Royal Highness the Third Prince wholeheartedly. In this way, after the Third Prince gains power in the future, Zhao Feng may be able to reach the sky in one step.


    Zhao Feng really made up his mind, and at the same time, far away in the imperial capital, in the private room of an ordinary restaurant at this time, Si Kongming was actually sitting with Concubine Qu.


    Early this morning, Si Kongming asked the Seventh Prince to let Concubine Qu go out of the palace for a gathering. Faced with the Seventh Prince''s invitation, Qu Guifei did not refuse, because she had no right to refuse, because the Seventh Prince said to her, " General Zhao Tuo''s assassination failed in Hulaoguan Township Mountain City."


    Because of this sentence, Concubine Qu was unable to refuse the Seventh Prince''s request at all. She had no choice but to leave the palace and came to this restaurant according to the agreed time.


    Looking at Si Kongming in front of her, Concubine Qu''s eyes were full of chills, but Si Kongming didn''t seem to notice it at all, with a faint smile on his face, he said, "Old man Sikongming, Tianchenju is in charge, Mr. Xiaochen is a special I say hello to the noble concubine."


    Si Kongming reported his identity. Hearing this, Concubine Qu''s face darkened. She was already full of anger, but now she heard that Si Kongming was Xiao Chen''s man. How could Concubine Qu be able to control herself? She immediately said, "Xiao Chen, what exactly is he thinking? My son has already died at his hands, doesn''t he even want to let me go?"


    Knowing that the matter between herself and Zhao Tuo was exposed, Concubine Qu naturally felt that Xiao Chen wanted to deal with her, facing Concubine Qu''s anger, Si Kongming still said with a smile on her face.


    "The noble concubine has misunderstood. The young master knows that the noble concubine has always been concerned about the matter of the fifth prince, but has the noble concubine ever thought that if the fifth prince hadn''t defiled the young master''s sister first, how could the young master kill the fifth prince?"


    "The matter is over, and the young master does not intend to pursue the matter this time, but the young master asked the old man to tell the noble concubine that it is better to let go of the hatred of the noble concubine. Of course, if the noble concubine can''t let go, then the one who intends to kill the emperor''s nephew If the matter spreads to the imperial capital, I think the noble concubine should know the consequences, so I hope that the noble concubine is a sensible person, and the old man will leave."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 418

    After Zhao Feng surrendered, Xiao Chen also asked Si Kongming to warn Concubine Qu Gui, although Xiao Chen was not afraid of her, but as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it, there is always someone in the imperial capital who is thinking about how to kill her For myself, this is not a good thing after all.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen plans to let his parents live in the Moonless Empire in the future, so in the territory of the Moonless Empire, especially the imperial capital, Xiao Chen will never allow any potential danger.


    This time, Si Kongming warned that it was Xiao Chen who was giving Concubine Qu Gui a chance. If she still couldn''t let go of the hatred in her heart, then Xiao Chen could only kill her. Anyway, with Xiao Chen''s method, he wanted to kill Qu Guifei. Concubine, it is not difficult.


    Following Si Kongming''s departure, Concubine Qu struggled immensely in her heart. After a while, she saw Concubine Qu leaning on the chair with a face ashen ashes. From her eyes, there was no trace of hatred, only deep despair and powerless.


    Although she only talked with Si Kongming for a few words, Concubine Qu Gui also understood that it was impossible for her to threaten Xiao Chen anymore, and today''s conversation was Xiao Chen''s last warning to her, if she didn''t Let go, then Xiao Chen can only kill them all.


    "Emperor, mother is useless." Leaning on the chair, Concubine Qu murmured to herself with two lines of clear tears flowing from her eyes.


    On the second day after Si Kongming talked with Concubine Qu, Concubine Qu made a request to Chu Mu to guard her son''s spirit, and that she would never step out of the fifth prince''s mausoleum for the rest of her life.


    Facing Concubine Qu''s request, Chu Mu didn''t care at all. After all, in the harem, Chu Mu had countless women. If Concubine Qu wanted to leave, let her go.


    He agreed to Concubine Qu''s request, and at the same time, Xiao Chen who was in Zhenshan City also received the news. Xiao Chen was very satisfied with Concubine Qu''s decision, and this must be the answer that Concubine Qu gave Xiao Chen.


    No longer paying attention to Concubine Qu''s matter, he has completely controlled the Zhenshan Army, and Zhao Feng is also very smart, since he took refuge in Chu Wuming, he has indeed obeyed Chu Wuming''s words.


    I don''t plan to touch the other three armies for the time being. Now that the Zhenshan Army has been subdued, other things can only be figured out slowly, not too hastily.


    Right in Zhenshan City, Xiao Chen''s life was peaceful and stable. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was also steadily improving. Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about the cultivation resources at all. As long as it was needed by him, Chu Wuming would provide it for Xiao Chen. find.


    Also with the support of these numerous cultivation resources, in just one month, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had also reached the entry limit of the Daoist Realm, and he was not far away from breaking through to the Xiaocheng of the Daoist Realm.


    It was only less than two months before breaking through the Asking Realm, and Xiao Chen had already touched the threshold of Xiaocheng. This speed was not only because of Xiao Chen''s talent against the sky, but also because of the training resources provided by Chu Wuming Definitely a great help.


    Such a fast cultivation speed is enough to amaze anyone, and Xiao Chen himself has deeply realized the importance of the cultivation environment and resources to a warrior.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if it was in the Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed would never be so fast, because during this period of time, many of the cultivation resources used by Xiao Chen were never available in the Tianchen Continent.


    Cultivating hard, before he knew it, it had been a month and a half since he came to Zhenshan City, and on this day, Chu Wuming was about to return to the imperial capital, because he had reached the time to break through the realm of asking, and he wanted to return to the imperial capital to enter the road of Taoism. Break through the realm.


    One day before leaving, Chu Wuming called Zhao Feng to his residence, and Xiao Chen was also present at the same time, looking at Zhao Feng, Chu Wuming said with a smile.


    "Tomorrow, the Japanese palace will return to the imperial capital to break through the realm of inquiry. During the time when the palace is not here, General Zhao will follow Brother Xiao Chen''s arrangements. Remember, what brother Xiao Chen said is the same as the palace said, and there is no need to report to the palace. Palace report."


    Chu Wuming was going to leave for a period of time, and handed over all the power to Xiao Chen without reservation. Hearing his words, Zhao Feng nodded respectfully and said, "I would like to follow His Highness''s order."


    After explaining the matter, Chu Wuming returned to the imperial capital the next day. Xiao Chen didn''t think much about Chu Wuming''s departure. After all, he wouldn''t go for a long time. Will be back.


    Still the same as before, every day was spent in cultivation, and three days in a row passed, but on this day, Zhao Feng suddenly came to the door.


    Hearing that Zhao Feng was looking for him, Xiao Chen asked someone to bring him in, and soon Zhao Feng strode into the courtyard, first saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, and then said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Xiao Chen, according to reports from the scouts, there are some changes in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. I''m afraid they want to fight us."


    In the past few days, the army of the Heavenly Wolf Empire stationed at Hulao Pass has 400,000 people, divided into four groups and began to move forward. After receiving this news, Zhao Feng immediately came to report to Xiao Chen.


    Faced with such a move by the Heavenly Wolf Empire, Zhao Feng was not surprised. After all, the two sides held the Hulao Gate. Small-scale battles like this happened from time to time. Sometimes it was the Moonless Empire who took the initiative to attack, and sometimes it was the Heavenly Wolf Empire who took the initiative. attack.


    Of course, there is almost no winner or loser in such a battle, and the two sides are just trying to test each other.


    If it was in the past, Zhao Feng would not have come to report such a thing, but now that he has taken refuge in Chu Wuming, Zhao Feng naturally cannot make up his own mind.


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Xiao Chen also knew that this kind of situation happened from time to time in Hulao Pass, so he didn''t pay too much attention and said, "General Zhao will follow the procedure immediately."


    Facing the active attack of the Sirius Empire, the Moonless Empire naturally had a set of countermeasures. First, the four major armies would report the situation to the imperial capital, and Chu Mu would give orders, and then the four major armies could send troops to meet the enemy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Feng nodded respectfully in response, and immediately, the four major armies of Hulaoguan reported the active attack of the Sirius Empire to the imperial capital, and soon, Chu Mu''s order came down, let the four armies Send troops to meet the enemy.


    Chu Mu has long been accustomed to such small-scale wars, so he doesn''t care at all, but without Chu Mu''s order, Zhao Feng and others have no right to mobilize troops, so according to the rules, the matter must be reported to Chu Mu .


    After receiving Chu Mu''s order, Zhao Feng immediately ordered a general in the Zhenshan Army to lead the 100,000 Zhenshan Army to leave Zhenshan City and rush to the front line to face the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    For Zhao Feng, this kind of war is as simple as everyday food, and Xiao Chen, who was in the city, had a sudden whim this day as the Zhenshan Army went out of the city to meet the enemy, and wanted to go to the front line to see the Moonless Empire and the Empire with his own eyes. The war between the Sirian Empire.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 419

    He is very interested in the armies of the Moonless Empire and the Sirius Empire. Although he has been to the barracks of the Zhenshan Army a few times during this period, Xiao Chen really does not know what the combat effectiveness of the Zhenshan Army is.


    The idea of ??going to the front was born, so Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, and left Zhenshan City that day, but Xiao Chen was accompanied by Zhang Qi and Gu Xiu.


    He also didn''t tell Zhao Feng that the three of them rushed to the front line all the way, the distance was not far, but in just a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen arrived at the front line barracks of the Zhenshan Army.


    This time, the 400,000 troops of the Sirius Empire marched in four directions, obviously intending to attack the four border cities of the Moonless Empire at the same time, and the one who fought against the Zhenshan Army was naturally one of the four troops of the Sirius Empire, with hundreds of thousands of people .


    Facing such an army, Zhao Feng also dispatched 100,000 Zhenshan troops to fight. When Xiao Chen arrived, the two armies had already been fighting for two days. Although there were casualties, overall it was not too much. Big, after all, it''s not a fight to the death, it''s just a test of each other. Basically, there will be no outcome in such a battle.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden arrival, Zhao Tuo appeared to be in awe and fear. This time Zhao Feng sent Zhao Tuo as the main general to fight against the Sirius army. Zhao Tuo, who was originally sitting in the commander''s tent, ran away immediately after hearing that Xiao Chen had come to the front line went out to greet.


    Seeing Xiao Chen in the barracks, Zhao Tuo hurried forward and saluted respectfully, "The last general, Zhao Tuo, see you, my lord."


    "General Zhao has worked hard, don''t pay attention to me, I came here just to see the excitement, to face the enemy, how should General Zhao command or how to command." Facing Zhao Tuo, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    He came here only out of curiosity, so Xiao Chen had no interest in commanding the enemy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Tuo secretly breathed a sigh of relief, maybe it was because of the last assassination, facing Xiao Chen, Zhao Tuo was under a lot of pressure, even greater than when facing Chu Wuming.


    And after this period of contact, the two brothers, Zhao Tuo and Zhao Feng, also fully understood that compared to Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen was the most terrifying, so facing Xiao Chen, Zhao Tuo did not dare to carry him in the slightest.


    After chatting with Zhao Tuo for a few words, Xiao Chen, Zhang Qi, and Gu Xiu came to rest in the tent prepared by Zhao Tuo.


    The three of them were chatting idly, on the other side, Zhao Tuo summoned all the generals into the tent, Xiao Chen had made it clear that he was here to watch the fun, so naturally, Zhao Tuo had to show his hand to Xiao Dust to see.


    Looking at the generals below, Zhao Tuo said in a deep voice, "Young master, the purpose of coming here in person is to see the strength of our Zhenshan army. This general has decided to launch an attack on the Sirius army immediately. Who wants to be the vanguard in this battle? ?¡±


    Zhao Tuo wanted to perform well in front of Xiao Chen. Hearing this, all the generals expressed their willingness to go.


    After some deliberation, Zhao Tuo finally chose the striker, led an army of 10,000, and immediately attacked the Sirius army.


    The vanguard general was selected, and soon, the sound of war drums sounded in the barracks. Xiao Chen and the three who heard the sound of war drums looked at each other, and then Gu Xiu said with a smile on his face.


    "This Zhao Tuo is really a smart man. The young master has just arrived for less than half an hour, and he has already launched an attack. Obviously he wants to show his face in front of the young master."


    Zhao Tuo launched an attack so eagerly, Xiao Chen and the three of them naturally knew what he was thinking. Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, "Since that''s the case, let''s go and have a look, don''t let General Zhao Tuo down. Just do it."


    In order to show off in front of Xiao Chen, Zhao Tuo took the lead in launching the attack, accompanied by the 10,000 Zhenshan Army as the vanguard, the Sirius Army also responded.


    The two sides were nothing more than vanguard armies fighting, and the total number of them was no more than 20,000. At the same time, the leading generals were all cultivated in the realm of heaven and man.


    All the way to the place where the vanguard armies of the two sides were facing each other, Xiao Chen and the three stood in the air. At the same time, the vanguard armies of the two sides below were already preparing for battle, and at the same time, the two vanguard generals rode out.


    The two generals were both riding dragon horses, and looked at the vanguard general of the Sirius Empire. Xiao Chen was stunned at the first glance, and shouted involuntarily, "Mu Feng..."


    Originally, they just planned to watch the fun, but who would have thought that they would meet Mu Feng here, and at this time, Mu Feng would actually become a general of the Sirius Empire? Although he is only the lowest level general, but......


    He looked horrified, but Mu Feng didn''t notice the three of Xiao Chen standing in the air. At this time, Mu Feng was riding a dragon horse, wearing a silver-white battle armor, and looked at the Zhenshan Army general in front of him with disdain, coldly. shouted.


    "You Zhenshan Army really don''t know how to live or die, and you dare to take the initiative to provoke."


    "Hmph, Mu Feng, don''t use your words. Come and fight me for 300 rounds if you have the ability." Hearing what Mu Feng said, the general of the Zhenshan Army shouted coldly without showing any weakness.


    "Haha, fight for three hundred rounds, you want to die, today your grandpa Mu will fulfill you." With a loud smile, Mu Feng took the lead.


    Since coming to the Tianhe Continent, Mu Feng and a group of warriors from the Tianchen Continent were teleported to the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Because there was a Dao King Realm expert among them, they naturally practiced together in the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    It was relatively smooth at the beginning, and everyone made great progress, but later, because they accidentally provoked a wealthy family in the Sirius Empire, everyone was wanted and finally captured.


    A total of twenty-three warriors from the Tianchen Continent were captured by the Fang Hao clan. There was no other way. In order to save everyone''s lives, the Dao King Realm expert had no choice but to join the army of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Only in this way could the lives of everyone in the Tianchen Continent be saved .


    Serving in the army of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, Mu Feng also relied on his extraordinary combat power to gradually become a low-level general.


    Looking at the two people who were fighting fiercely below, Xiao Chen had a deep smile in his eyes, and said to Zhang Qi who was on the side.


    "Uncle Zhang, how about finding an opportunity to take Mu Feng away later?"


    Now that he met Mu Feng here, Xiao Chen also planned to bring him back to the Moonless Empire. After all, judging by Mu Feng''s appearance, although he was already a little general, in the Skywolf Empire, he was obviously not a good person. Great, in this way, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t leave him behind.


    The generals of the two sides fought for a long time, but at the same time that Mu Feng was fighting fiercely, Zhang Qi, who received Xiao Chen''s order, made a decisive move. With a movement of her figure, she appeared in front of Mu Feng from the sky in an instant, before Mu Feng could react. Coming over, Zhang Qi grabbed the armor on Mu Feng''s body and led him to disappear on the spot.


    Zhang Qi, as a super strong Taoist, wanted to take away Mu Feng, a small martial artist who was cultivated in the heavenly realm. It was naturally an extremely simple matter. From Zhang Qi''s attack to his departure, the whole process was nothing more than a blink of an eye. Everyone didn''t see the matter clearly, only Mu Feng disappeared, and no one knew who took him away.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 420

    Mu Feng, who was still in the middle of a fierce battle, was taken away in the blink of an eye. Since it was Zhang Qi who shot, everyone didn''t see who it was. A black shadow flashed past, and Mu Feng disappeared.


    After Zhang Qi carried him like a chicken, Xiao Chen and the others were too lazy to continue watching the battle between the two sides, so they left the battlefield with Mu Feng.


    Along the way, because he didn''t know who took him away, Mu Feng struggled and shouted angrily, "Let me down, do you know who I am? I''m the captain of the Sirius Empire, arrest me, God!" The Wolf Empire will not let you go."


    He shouted angrily, facing Mu Feng''s angry shout, Xiao Chen on the side laughed secretly, this Mu Feng is still the same as before, so innocent and cute, thinking that Mu Feng was like this when he was in the Five Elements Dao Palace, and he was alone in the end Single-handedly rushed into the night food tribe and was almost killed.


    Suppressing the smile in his heart, Xiao Chen and the others brought Mu Feng to a small mountain not far away, Zhang Qi threw it away, until now, Mu Feng was still cursing.


    "Damn it, do you know who I am? How dare you..."


    While yelling and cursing, Mu Feng looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them. When he saw Xiao Chen, Mu Feng''s voice stopped abruptly, and the anger on his face froze instantly.


    Staring at Xiao Chen with a dull expression, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Go on, you are the captain of the Sirius Empire, then what?"


    At first I thought it was the people from the Moonless Empire who arrested me, but who would have thought that it was Xiao Chen, who was stunned for a while, then Mu Feng smiled awkwardly, "Brother Xiao Chen, I... I Didn''t know it was you."


    He directly changed his name to Big Brother. Hearing this, Xiao Chen teased deliberately, "It''s been a while since I saw you. Your flattering skills have improved very quickly."


    Although he was joking, Xiao Chen was still very happy to meet Mu Feng here.


    The two chatted with each other for a few words, and everyone was very happy to meet here. After some teasing and joking, Xiao Chen said to Mu Feng, "It seems that you are not doing well in the Sirius Empire, come with me Return to the Moonless Empire."


    I haven''t seen him in nearly a year, and Mu Feng''s progress is also very fast. He has already reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he is not far from breaking through the Daoist Realm. So, if he can enter the Royal Academy, he can use that road If so, Mu Feng can break through the asking realm in a short time.


    Compared with being a small lieutenant officer in the Sky Wolf Empire, it is indeed better to go back to the Moonless Empire with Xiao Chen. After all, with Xiao Chen''s current status in the Moonless Empire, it is impossible to arrange for Mu Feng to enter the Royal Academy. It''s not a troublesome thing.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen''s invitation, Mu Feng''s expression suddenly changed, he immediately strode forward, grabbed Xiao Chen''s arms, and said anxiously.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you go to the Heavenly Wolf Empire, we... a total of twenty-three of us were captured by the Blood Wolf King of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, and among them... Brother Xiao Chen and your mother are also there. "


    Because he was so happy to see Xiao Chen before, Mu Feng didn''t have time to talk about it.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression darkened instantly. His mother was captured by the Blood Wolf King in the Sky Wolf Empire? Looking at Mu Feng, Xiao Chen asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?"


    It was about his mother, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t dare to be careless, and facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Mu Feng also truthfully told what happened after they came to Tianhe Continent.


    As I said before, Mu Feng and others have been active in the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire since they came to the Tianhe Continent. There are a total of 23 people in the group, and the one with the highest cultivation level is a Dao King Realm expert, and Xiao Chen''s mother Bai Ruyue was also among them.


    We all know that Bai Ruyue is Xiao Chen''s mother, so everyone has always taken care of Bai Ruyue, but unfortunately, due to some reasons, everyone offended the Blood Wolf King, one of the four princes of the Sirius Empire. Come, everyone was directly wanted, and then was caught by Sirius King.


    In order to save everyone''s lives, the Taoist king had no choice but to take refuge in the blood wolf king and serve him. In this way, everyone was able to live until now, but although their lives were saved, until now, everyone is still being killed. Bai Ruyue, who was imprisoned in the Blood Wolf Palace, including Xiao Chen.


    Like the Moonless Empire, the Sirius Empire also has four princes, and this blood wolf king is one of the four princes of the Sirius Empire.


    He told Xiao Chen the whole story truthfully. Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes were filled with chills. He had been trying to find out the whereabouts of his parents, but there was no news, and now he finally found out about his mother''s whereabouts. The news that he was actually imprisoned made Xiao Chen''s heart burst with killing intent.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately decided to go to the Heavenly Wolf Empire to rescue his mother. Now that he knew his mother''s whereabouts, how could Xiao Chen let her continue to suffer.


    With a gloomy expression on his face, Xiao Chen kept thinking about rescue strategies. At the same time, Zhang Qi and Gu Xiu at the side also guessed Xiao Chen''s thoughts.


    Although I knew that it would be very dangerous to rescue Bai Ruyue, because it had to go deep into the hinterland of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. It is possible to rescue Bai Ruyue and others after entering the imperial capital, and then take them out of the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Once, it goes without saying that the difficulty is great.


    But the two of them also knew that it was about Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen would definitely not wave his hands, so they didn''t say much.


    After muttering for a while, Xiao Chen finally said slowly, "Mu Feng, you go back first, pretend nothing happened, I''ll go back and think of a way, and then secretly enter the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Just wait at Hulao Pass, and after I rescue my mother, I will detour to Hulao Pass and bring you back to the Moonless Empire."


    After much deliberation, there was no good solution, and Mu Feng obviously couldn''t help with this matter. In the end, Xiao Chen could only choose to use the power of the Moonless Empire.


    Naturally, if you want to save people, you can''t scare the snakes. You can only find a way to enter the Heavenly Wolf Empire secretly, and then look for opportunities. However, if you want to enter the Heavenly Wolf Empire through Hulao Pass, Xiao Chen''s strength alone is obviously not enough, so you can only go back and ask. What can Zhao Feng do? After all, he has been here for a long time, and he is also the commander of the Zhenshan Army. He must be very familiar with Hulao Pass. Maybe he has some knowledge.


    Fortunately, the entire Zhenshan army has been taken over to Chu Wuming, otherwise, Xiao Chen really has nothing to do.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng hesitated to speak. He wanted to tell Xiao Chen that it would be dangerous to enter the Heavenly Wolf Empire rashly, but considering that it was about Xiao Chen''s mother, Bai Ruyue, even if he told Xiao Chen, he would definitely not Listen, so Mu Feng didn''t say much, but Gu Xiu who was at the side said, "My lord, it''s very dangerous to enter the Heavenly Wolf Empire, don''t act recklessly."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 421

    The four people present, including Xiao Chen, knew that entering the Sirius Empire was a very dangerous thing. First of all, since they wanted to secretly enter the Sirius Empire, the number of people must not be too large. What an accident, it is obviously difficult for everyone to deal with.


    However, after hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen said without thinking, "Even if it''s a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s lair, I must go."


    It was not easy to get news of his mother, and his mother was being imprisoned by the blood wolf king at this time, how could Xiao Chen not go, let alone a mere Heavenly Wolf Empire, even the Windless Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen would not There will be the slightest timidity, as a son of man, even his mother can''t protect him, so what''s the point of practicing, what''s the use of this strength?


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s resolute expression, Gu Xiu and Zhang Qi didn''t say anything more, but Mu Feng on the side was hesitant to speak at this time, in fact, when he was talking just now, Mu Feng had concealed some things.


    A tangled look flashed in his eyes, he didn''t know if he should tell Xiao Chen about this matter, Xiao Chen caught Mu Feng''s change very keenly, looked at Mu Feng, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Mu Feng, are you Isn''t there something else you''re hiding from me?"


    "I...I..." Seeing the change in Mu Feng''s face, Mu Feng hesitated for a while, not knowing whether he should say it or not.


    He couldn''t utter a complete sentence for a long time, so Xiao Chen was sure that Mu Feng had something on his mind, and immediately said with a serious face, "Quickly tell me, what else are you hiding from me? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up."


    Speaking of Xiao Chen, he raised his fist directly as if to hit him. Seeing this, Mu Feng also gritted his teeth, not daring to look directly at Xiao Chen, and said loudly in one breath.


    "I said, I said, didn''t I say that we were arrested by the blood wolf king for some reason, the reason is because the blood wolf king took a fancy to Mrs. Bai Ruyue."


    As if exhausting all his strength to finish the sentence, Mu Feng thought that Xiao Chen would get angry when he finished speaking, but Xiao Chen didn''t make the slightest sound for a while, Mu Feng unconsciously cast his gaze on Xiao Chen, only Seeing that Xiao Chen''s eyes were already blood red at this time.


    Before Mu Feng didn''t say why they were caught by the blood wolf king, but now it became clear that it was because the blood wolf king took a fancy to his mother Bai Ruyue.


    Not to mention anything else, Bai Ruyue is definitely a peerless beauty, in terms of appearance, she is not inferior to Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, otherwise how could she have such a handsome appearance as Xiao Chen.


    The whole thing was completely accidental, the Blood Wolf King met Bai Ruyue, and at a glance, the Blood Wolf King was deeply fascinated by Bai Ruyue, so no one, he had never met the Blood Wolf King, when even He expressed his love to Bai Ruyue.


    But facing the blood wolf king''s admiration, Bai Ruyue naturally couldn''t respond, knowing her mother very well, Bai Ruyue''s feelings for Xiao Qing would definitely be unswerving until death.


    He mercilessly rejected the Blood Wolf King, but of course the Blood Wolf King would not let go so easily. In a fit of anger, he arrested Bai Ruyue and the others and forcibly brought them back to the palace. Now.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The killing intent in his heart was already overwhelming. As a son of man, who would not be angry when faced with such a thing.


    Looking at the sky with blood-red eyes, Xiao Chen said in an extremely cold voice, "The Heavenly Wolf Empire, the blood wolf king, good, good, if I, Xiao Chen, don''t destroy the Heavenly Wolf Empire in this life, I will be a son of man in vain."


    At first, Xiao Chen just wanted to rescue Bai Ruyue, but now, Xiao Chen really wanted to kill the Sirius Empire directly, and kill the Sirius Empire without leaving any behind.


    He was extremely angry in his heart, but now Xiao Chen also knew that it was not the time, the top priority was to rescue his mother safely, and the second was to let Chu Wuming truly take power, so that the Heavenly Wolf Empire could be destroyed.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen had another reason to help Chu Wuming, which was to destroy the Heavenly Wolf Empire, and only by allowing Chu Wuming to truly control the Wuyue Empire, could Xiao Chen use the power of the Wuyue Empire to destroy the Skywolf Empire.


    "Dare to insult my parents, I, Xiao Chen, swear that I will destroy the Sirius Empire in this life."


    Suppressing the killing intent in his heart, Xiao Chen asked Mu Feng to return to the Sirius Empire army alone, pretending that nothing happened. As for his side, Xiao Chen rushed back to Zhenshan City immediately.


    Without stopping all the way, after arriving at Zhenshan City, Xiao Chen took Zhang Qi and Gu Xiu straight to the General''s Mansion.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen came to visit, Zhao Feng naturally didn''t dare to be negligent, and went out to meet him personally. Seeing Xiao Chen''s face was cold, Zhao Feng was even more shocked. He had been with Xiao Chen for so long, and Zhao Feng had never seen him. Xiao Chen was so angry.


    Carefully inviting Xiao Chen into the main hall, Zhao Feng asked a little nervously, "Young Master Xiao is looking for the last general..."


    "General Zhao, do you have a way for us to secretly enter the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire?" Xiao Chen directly explained his purpose without going around the clock.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Feng was taken aback for a moment, but seeing Xiao Chen''s embarrassment, he quickly said truthfully, "There is a way, but the number should not be too many, at most twenty people, if there are too many, they will definitely be killed by Sirius." Discovered by the Empire."


    As the chief general of the Zhenshan Army, Zhao Feng naturally had a secret way to enter the Heavenly Wolf Empire. After all, the Moonless Empire also had spies in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Similarly, the Heavenly Wolf Empire also had spies in the Moonless Empire.


    But there is a way, there is a way, but the number of people should not be too large, otherwise the Sirius Empire will definitely find out.


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Xiao Chen immediately said in a deep voice, "Okay, if that''s the case, you should prepare now. Within today, I will enter the territory of the Sirius Empire."


    He had to act today, and after learning about his mother Zhang Jingxiang''s situation, Xiao Chen couldn''t wait any longer.


    Xiao Chen was about to enter the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, Zhao Feng was taken aback, and asked with some doubts, "Master, you want to enter the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire? Is this......"


    Zhao Feng wanted to say that it was dangerous, but before he finished speaking, Xiao Chen said coldly, "General Zhao doesn''t need to say much, just go and prepare, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."


    The tone in his tone was full of undeniable refusal. Seeing this, Zhao Feng hesitated to speak several times, and finally he could only nod respectfully in response.


    Zhao Feng has a way here, so this is naturally the best result. Leaving from the General''s Mansion, Xiao Chen immediately asked Zhang Qi to summon the thirteen Tianchen Continent warriors who followed him to Hulao Pass. I only intend to bring them, and no one else.


    Gathered all the people, and soon, news came from Zhao Feng, saying that everything was ready and ready to act at any time. Hearing this, Xiao Chen took Zhang Qi and other thirteen people and left Zhenshan City secretly. Zhao Feng prepared the route for them and headed towards the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 422

    This time he went to the Heavenly Wolf Empire, Xiao Chen did not bring any strong men from the Zhenshan Army. Originally, Zhao Feng wanted to arrange a few generals to guard Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen refused.


    The most important thing about this operation is to keep it secret. Before rescuing his mother, the identities of Xiao Chen and the others must not be revealed. Otherwise, not only will they be in danger, but the safety of his mother, Bai Ruyue, will also be difficult to guarantee. Therefore, the people around him this time, Xiao Chen Chen had to guarantee 100% trust, and the only ones who could do this were warriors from the Tianchen Continent.


    Led by Zhao Feng, a group of thirteen people quickly left Zhenshan City and entered the vast mountain on the right side of Hulao Pass.


    The reason why Hulao Pass is so difficult to break through is because of the vast mountains on both sides. Because there are countless monsters living in it, it is difficult for an army to cross it, and even if it succeeds, it will definitely suffer heavy casualties.


    It is precisely because the army cannot pass through and can only enter the opponent''s territory through the Hulao Pass, so even though the Hulao Pass has been fighting all the year round, it can be said to be extremely stable.


    Of course, large troops cannot pass through, but small troops can reach the opponent''s territory directly from the mountains, and this is the way Xiao Chen and others went to the Sirius Empire.


    After many years of fighting, whether it is the Moonless Empire or the Sirius Empire, they have found some relatively safe roads in this vast mountain. As long as there are not many people, they will not disturb the monsters in the mountains, so they can be safe. through.


    Walking all the way under Zhao Feng''s leadership, a Tianchen Continent warrior beside Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "General Zhao, since we know there is such a road, why don''t we just send troops to detour from here to the Sirius Empire?" Wouldn''t it be possible to defeat the army of the Sirius Empire at Hulao Pass in one fell swoop?"


    He holds the method of entering the Sirius Empire in his hands, but why doesn''t the army just go around and double-team it? The martial artist from Tianchen Continent asked, and being able to say such words clearly proved that this person did not know how to march and fight at all. However, Zhao Feng did not ridicule this, but patiently explained.


    "This road can indeed enter the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire safely, but it can only be used by a small number of people. If the army enters here like us, no matter how well hidden it is, it will definitely alarm the monsters deep in the mountains. For one thing, before we reach the Heavenly Wolf Empire, we will have to fight these monsters in a bloody battle, so even if we cross the mountains and enter the Heavenly Wolf Empire, we will not have the strength to continue fighting."


    "And if we send a small group of troops into the Heavenly Wolf Empire like now, we can only act as spies, and it is impossible to launch an attack on the army of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. You must know that even the Dao Emperor Realm can fall into the siege of millions of troops , and will definitely die, and the importance of a Dao Emperor Realm to an empire is self-evident."


    Zhao Feng explained in a low voice. Hearing this, the Tianchen Continent martial artist who asked the question earlier also nodded slightly, with a somewhat embarrassed expression on his face.


    Not paying attention to the conversation between the two, Xiao Chen remained silent all the way, thinking about the plan to rescue his mother all the time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s just that now I don''t know anything about the situation of the Sirius Empire, and I have no way to formulate a feasible plan. All I have to do is to plan the rescue according to the actual situation after I actually arrive in the Sirius Empire.


    It took three days to travel all the way, because they were walking through the mountains full of monsters, so the speed of everyone''s travel was not fast, let alone flying in the air, so, even though they had traveled for three days, they still did not move. Get out of the mountains.


    It was also Zhao Feng who led the way. He is very familiar with the environment here, and he is also a super strong Taoist, with strong perception ability, so when the monsters approached several times, everyone hid in time. It was not discovered by the monster.


    Don''t underestimate the monsters here. Unlike the Tianchen Continent, the monsters and humans in the Tianhe Continent are absolutely sworn enemies. Looking at the entire Tianhe Continent, there is a very clear division between the territory of humans and the territory of monsters. When human beings enter the territory of monsters, they will definitely be surrounded and killed by countless monsters. On the contrary, it is the same if monsters enter the territory of humans rashly.


    It took a full ten days for the people to pass through this mountain range, and they had to rush day and night, otherwise it would take longer.


    Finally crossing this mountain range, as long as you go further, you will be the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Looking at Xiao Chen, Zhao Feng said worriedly, "Young Master Xiao really doesn''t need to be accompanied by the last general?"


    Originally, Zhao Feng planned to stay with Xiao Chen all the time, but after passing through the mountains, Xiao Chen asked him to return to Zhenshan City. Hearing what Zhao Feng said, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "General Zhao still needs to stay in the mountain city. You don''t need to follow me. If His Highness comes back, the general will tell him that Xiao will come back safely, so he doesn''t have to worry."


    The matter was urgent, and Xiao Chen didn''t have time to inform Chu Wuming, so he had to ask Zhao Feng to tell it on his behalf. Hearing this, Zhao Feng nodded helplessly, and then turned around and returned to Zhenshan City along the old road.


    Watching Zhao Feng leave, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked forward, which was the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. A killing intent flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Let''s go."


    A group of people entered the territory of the Sirius Empire without any risk, and had already bypassed the defenders of the Sirius Empire at Hulao Pass, so they could be regarded as truly entering the territory of the Sirius Empire.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the Sirius Empire, and the most urgent thing to do was to find a city first and find out about the situation of the Sirius Empire.


    Although Mu Feng said that his mother was imprisoned in the imperial capital, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to go directly to the imperial capital. First of all, Xiao Chen had no idea which direction the imperial capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire was at, and he knew nothing about the situation of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. If you want to save someone, you must be fully prepared. After all, you only have one chance. If you fail the first time and try to save your mother, it will be extremely difficult. The Blood Wolf King will definitely be prepared.


    Following one direction, Xiao Chen and his party marched towards the mansion of the Sirius Empire. As one of the three great empires in Danyang County, the size of the Sirius Empire was not smaller than that of the Moonless Empire. Therefore, after two days in a row, Xiao Chen and others Only then did the man find a small town.


    Don''t dare to fly rashly. After arriving outside this small city, a group of people entered the city in silence. It has been nearly half a month of driving, and everyone is nervous along the way. Entering the city, they can rest for a few days. , Second, you can also inquire about the situation of the Sirius Empire, the most important thing is about the blood wolf king, knowing yourself and the enemy can win a hundred battles.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 423

    Successfully blended into this small city named Huangsha City, which is still located on the border of the Sirius Empire, so Huangsha City is not considered prosperous, and it is not even comparable to the Moon Trace City.


    He came directly to a restaurant in the city. Before leaving, Xiao Chen had already asked Zhao Feng for the list of the Moonless Empire''s spies in the Skywolf Empire. Since Huangsha Town is located at the border, there was naturally an intelligence station of the Moonless Empire.


    Striding into the restaurant, Xiao Chen silently showed a token to the waiter, this token was given to him by Zhao Feng, with this token, the spies of the Moonless Empire could confirm Xiao Chen''s identity .


    The action was very secretive, and sure enough, after seeing the token, the waiter said calmly, "Guest officer, please."


    He brought Xiao Chen and the others into the restaurant like entertaining ordinary guests, followed Xiao Er, all the way to the backyard, and then Xiao Chen and his party were led into a secret room, which could not be found from the outside There was even a secret room.


    There is no window in the secret room, only the faint candlelight shines on the surroundings. After arriving here, the waiter saluted respectfully, "See you, my lords."


    "Call the person in charge here to see me." Facing the waiter''s salute, Xiao Chen said calmly without any nonsense.


    Hearing this, the waiter respectfully exited the secret room, apparently to inform the person in charge of this site to come and meet Xiao Chen.


    After Xiao Er withdrew, Zhang Qi at the side came to Xiao Chen''s side, and whispered to Xiao Chen, "My lord, Lord Fen Tian has already replied, and he will secretly go to Hulao Pass to meet me after one month."


    This time to rescue his mother Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen naturally notified Master Fen Tian, ??but he did not ask Master Fen Tian to enter the Sirius Empire with him.


    The reason why Fen Tianzhu was not allowed to go with him was mainly due to two reasons. First of all, if Fentian Juggernaut acted with himself and others, such a goal would be too big. It needs to be thoroughly investigated, and now Lord Fentian is the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire, the Heavenly Wolf Empire only needs to investigate a little bit, and he will soon find out, so it is not suitable for Lord Fentian to sneak into the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    Secondly, after Xiao Chen and the others rescued Bai Ruyue and his party, they were naturally unable to return through the mountains on both sides of Hulao Pass, because there were too many people. Zhao Feng had already clearly stated that it would be impossible to return through the mountains if there were more than twenty people. In the territory of the Moonless Empire, monsters and beasts would inevitably be alarmed during this period, and Xiao Chen and the others were not familiar with the situation in the mountains, so it would only be more dangerous.


    And if they couldn''t return secretly, there was only one way left, and that was to break through directly from the front. In this way, the support of Lord Fen Tian was naturally needed.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, after rescuing Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen and others went straight to Hulao Pass, and then led by Master Fen Tian, ??and then cooperated with the Zhenshan Army, they suddenly launched an attack on the army of the Sirius Empire, so Xiao Chen and his party Taking advantage of the chaos, he broke through the defense line of Hulao Pass and returned to the Moonless Empire.


    The evacuation plan has already been arranged, and to achieve this, the Lord Fen Tian is naturally unobtainable. A mountain-suppressing army alone cannot make the army of the Sirian Wolf Empire completely mess up.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, now only how to rescue him remained, and this was the most difficult part.


    In the secret room, I didn''t wait for long. Soon, a fat middle-aged man came in. This man only had a cultivation base of heaven and man, and at first glance he seemed to be a complete profiteer. No one would think of him and the spies together, and it is precisely because of this that this person can become the steward of this site, because such a person is the least likely to be discovered and suspected.


    He bowed to Xiao Chen and the others, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen said slightly, "Now tell me the situation of the Sirius Empire in detail, remember, it must be detailed, especially about the blood wolf king. "


    Xiao Chen and his party came here just to inquire about the situation of the Sirius Empire. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although the fat man was puzzled, he did not refuse. After all, Xiao Chen came here holding Zhao Feng''s token, so there is no need to doubt his identity.


    Sitting around in the secret room, the fat man explained the situation of the Sirius Empire to Xiao Chen and others in detail. According to what the fat man said, the situation of the Sirius Empire is actually not that different from that of the Moonless Empire.


    The royal family is the actual controller of the entire empire, and there are also four princes under the royal family, but the only difference from the Moonless Empire is that the four princes of the Moonless Empire have no military power, but the four princes of the Sirius Empire have heavy soldiers in their hands The presence.


    The army of the entire Sirius Empire is generally divided into five major groups, the royal family''s army, and the four princes'' army.


    As the name suggests, the royal family''s pro-army is an army controlled by the royal family, while the four princes'' pro-army is controlled by the four princes.


    This is the biggest difference between the Heavenly Wolf Empire and the Moonless Empire. All the armies of the Moonless Empire are firmly controlled by the royal Chu family, but the Skywolf Empire is not.


    It is precisely because of the heavy soldiers in his hands that the four princes of the Sirius Empire are extremely powerful, and they seem to be the existence of a prince. As one of the four princes, the Blood Wolf King, the army he controls happens to be stationed at Hulao Pass. This million troops.


    Or it can be said that the entire battle at Hulao Pass was actually in charge of the Blood Wolf King. The royal family of the Sirian Wolf Empire almost never paid attention to it. Unless a big war broke out, the other three princes and the royal family would call in. soldier support.


    He told Xiao Chen in detail what he knew, and after hearing what the fat man said, Xiao Chen frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.


    It never occurred to them that the four princes of the Sirius Empire had such great power. Compared with them, the four princes of the Moonless Empire were like existences that had been emptied, with empty names but no real power.


    However, this was not good news for Xiao Chen. The greater the power of the Blood Wolf King, the more difficult it would be for Xiao Chen to rescue him.


    After all, the blood wolf king has a heavy army in his hands. In this way, if something happens, he does not need to report to the royal family of the Sirius Empire, and he can make a decision by himself. Only the royal family can report to act.


    Undoubtedly, the difficulty of the rescue has increased a lot. Xiao Chen had no choice but to think about it for a while. Looking at the fat man beside him, this person has lived in the territory of the Sirius Empire all year round. Xiao Chen thought that there might be something wrong with this person. There is no certain way, so he said immediately.


    "This time, I was ordered to go to the imperial capital to rescue some people. These people are very important to our Moonless Empire and cannot fail. Now all we know is that this person was imprisoned in the imperial capital by the blood wolf king. What can you do to save this person?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 424

    He said that rescuing his mother Bai Ruyue and the others was an order from above. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the fat man''s expression became serious. Since it was an order from above, he naturally had to obey it.


    He was not afraid of this person asking, anyway, he would say that it was the order from the third prince Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen believed that Chu Wuming knew what to say.


    Looking at the fat man calmly, he couldn''t think of any solution for a while, but this fat man is very familiar with the Sirius Empire, so maybe he has any solution.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the fat man muttered for a while before he spoke leisurely.


    "My lord, in the opinion of my subordinates, it is almost impossible to save people from the blood wolf king, and it is even more difficult to save as many as twenty-three people at one time. In other times, The subordinates absolutely do not think that adults can succeed, but there is a chance right now, but from the subordinates'' point of view, the chance of success will not exceed 10%."


    For the Blood Wolf King, this fat man obviously has a lot of understanding. After all, as one of the four princes of the Sirius Empire, a person with real power is naturally the focus of the Moonless Empire''s investigation.


    According to Fatty''s understanding of the Blood Wolf King, this person is not only deeply scheming, but also cruel and merciless. He is definitely a troublesome existence. If he wants to save people from him, and the first time he saves only twenty-three people, this is simply too much. Food is no different.


    He said solemnly, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face, he was not afraid of difficulties, what he was afraid of was that there was no way, as long as there was a way, Xiao Chen was willing to try in danger, because it was related to his mother , Xiao Chen will not back down.


    "Tell me about your method." Looking at the fat man, Xiao Chen urgently urged.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen was thinking about a rescue strategy, but until now he still had no clue. The reason was because Xiao Chen didn''t understand the situation of the Sirius Empire. Now that the fat man said he had a way, how could Xiao Chen not Excited.


    Under Xiao Chen''s eager gaze, the fat man spoke.


    "There is really no way to do it at any other time, but your lord came at the right time. During this time, the disciples of the two major sects held a grand event in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. In this way, the royal family of the Sirian Wolf Empire and the four major sects The prince naturally dare not neglect, after all, the strength of the two sects in Danyang County is not weaker than that of the three empires, and there are even rumors that there are semi-sages in the two sects, so they can be regarded as false saints."


    There are a total of five major factions in Danyang Domain, except for the three major empires, there are two major sects, Tianqi Sect and Qingyang Sect.


    The nature of the sect is completely different from the nature of the country. The sect follows a business route and the number of people in rotation. The combined number of the two sects is less than a fraction of that of the empire, but each of the disciples of the sect has extraordinary combat power, let alone The top figure in the sect.


    Compared with the three great empires, the difference between the two sects lies in the huge gap in numbers, and the difference lies in the quantity and quality of the strong.


    Among the three great empires, the most powerful is nothing more than the Dao Emperor Realm power, but in the two major sects, there are semi-sages sitting in the town, and it is precisely because both sides have their own strengths and weaknesses, plus The things we pursue are different, so we can live in peace all the time.


    After all, the two major sects do not need territory, and from this point alone, there is no conflict with the three major empires. In addition, although the number of fighters in the three major empires far exceeds that of the two major sects, there are half-length soldiers in the two major sects. Sitting in town, in this way, the two sides are always on an extremely delicate balance, and the relationship is very stable.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Generally speaking, the relationship between the two sects and the three empires is good, but as seen before, the reason for this is that there is no conflict, but between the two sects, just like the three empires, That is also full of contradictions.


    However, the conflicts between sects will not be resolved by attacking each other like countries. The sect has its own set of solutions, that is, martial arts competitions, and the winners and losers are determined by the strength of their disciples.


    Therefore, between the two sects, there has always been a tradition that the two grand gatherings are held every ten years, and the location is chosen back and forth between the three empires.


    The reason why the location is set in the Three Great Empires is also that one needs a witness, and in Danyang Region, the Three Great Empires are obviously the best witnesses.


    The two sects use the method of martial arts to determine the strength and weakness, and then decide the division of cultivation resources.


    Xiao Chen had heard of the two grand events, but he didn''t pay attention to them before. Now that the fat man had mentioned them, Xiao Chen thought about them carefully. It was held in the Sirius Empire, but thinking about it, the last two grand events were held in the Moonless Empire, so this one will naturally be held in the Sirius Empire.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was lost in thought, the fat man didn''t bother him, and waited for Xiao Chen to recover before the fat man continued.


    "Because of the holding of these two grand events, a large number of disciples from the two sects flooded into the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Your Excellency can pretend to be the disciples of the two sects and mix in, so that you can find opportunities to get close to the Blood Wolf King, but even so, if you want to attract people Rescuing it is also extremely difficult, so I said that the chance of success is only 10%, but it is better than being unable to get close even if you are close."


    Fatty''s plan is very simple, use the two grand events, pretend to be the disciples of the two sects, and then sneak into the imperial capital, trying to get close to the blood wolf king.


    This is an opportunity, but it''s just that, because how to save people next, whether it can be successful or not, still depends on Xiao Chen and others'' abilities, and even a little bit of luck, if the luck is not good, then it''s not good possible success.


    He told Xiao Chen what he thought, but in his heart, the fat man didn''t think that Xiao Chen and the others could succeed, and even the fat man was a little helpless, who decided this task, to save him from the blood wolf king at once? The next twenty-three people, isn''t this going to send people to death?


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the others, his eyes were full of sympathy. Although he didn''t say anything, the fat man had decided that Xiao Chen and the others might never return. The Blood Wolf King was actually a simple character, even if there were two grand events The opportunity is here, but if you want to succeed, it is like going to heaven.


    He didn''t know what the fat man was thinking. After hearing his words, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought. This method is indeed feasible, but there are still many details that need to be revised.


    "Prepare a room for us. I''ll be recuperating in Huangsha City for a few days." Xiao Chen needed some time to think about it, and said to the fat man.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fatty quickly arranged a room for everyone, and locked himself in the room alone. Xiao Chen kept thinking about the method Fatty said, and constantly perfected it, making it as possible as possible. Be foolproof.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 425

    After thinking a lot, this method was proposed by Fatty''s shopkeeper, but it is only an idea, and there are still many flaws in it, and what Xiao Chen is doing now is to eliminate these flaws one by one, making it a perfect A set of plans.


    For a whole day and night, Xiao Chen thought about the feasibility of this plan countless times, and finally, Xiao Chen finally had an extremely perfect plan in his mind.


    First, he summoned the shopkeeper Fatty and asked him if he had any disciples from the two major sects in Huangsha City. Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the shopkeeper Fatty didn''t ask any more questions and replied truthfully.


    "Yes, but this disciple should not be an ordinary disciple by his appearance. What is your lord going to do?"


    According to Fatty''s shopkeeper, because of the holding of the two grand events, there was indeed a disciple from Tianqi Sect in Huangsha City, and he was just passing through Huangsha City, and it looked like he was going to the imperial capital.


    It was just through Huangsha City. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes lit up, and he immediately asked the fat shopkeeper to keep this person under surveillance. Afterwards, Xiao Chen called Zhang Qi again.


    "My lord, are you looking for me?" Zhang Qi, who didn''t know why Xiao Chen was looking for him, opened the door and asked.


    Seeing Zhang Qi coming, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, pointed to the chair beside him to signal him to sit down first, then Xiao Chen asked in a low voice, "Senior is knowledgeable and talented, can you learn the art of disguise?"


    After thinking about it for a whole day, the last solution Xiao Chen came up with was to disguise himself as a disciple of the two sects and sneak into the imperial capital. As for the next thing, he could only take one step at a time.


    And if you want to pretend to be a disciple of the two major sects, you need to use the disguise technique, but Xiao Chen doesn''t know it. After all, the disguise technique is just a small way, and there are very few people who learn it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Qi was taken aback for a moment, but quickly nodded in response, "The old man did learn a disguise technique when he was young, but it wasn''t a brilliant technique, and to put it bluntly, it was just some tricks. "


    Zhang Qi had really learned the disguise technique, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face immediately showed a look of joy, and he asked Zhang Qi to teach him the disguise technique on the spot.


    The disguise technique that Zhang Qi mastered was only the most basic disguise technique, so it was not difficult to learn it. In just three or four hours, Xiao Chen had completely mastered this disguise technique.


    After learning this disguise technique, Xiao Chen can already pretend to be a disciple of the two sects, but before that, Xiao Chen still needs an identity, and this identity, of course, is the heavenly man who is still in Huangsha City. Qi Zong''s disciple.


    In advance, the shopkeeper Fatty had already been asked to closely monitor the Tianqi Sect disciple. After learning the disguise technique, Xiao Chen quickly called the shopkeeper Fatty. Afterwards, under his leadership, Xiao Chen quickly It was an inn in Huangsha City, where the Tianqi Sect disciple lived.


    He didn''t act hastily, thinking that this disciple of Tianqi Sect had been on his way for two days, and he probably wouldn''t leave Huangsha City tonight, so, after waiting until late at night, Xiao Chen took advantage of the darkness and sneaked into this disciple''s residence alone .


    He had already known the room where this Tianqi Sect disciple lived from the fat shopkeeper, and Xiao Chen also knew that this disciple''s cultivation level was exactly the same as his own, and they were all at the beginning of the Dao Realm.


    Being able to reach the entry level of the Asking Realm at a young age, as the fat shopkeeper said, the identity of this Tianqi Sect disciple should not be simple, but this is not a problem for Xiao Chen at all, it is even better, after all, the cultivation base The same, it is less likely to be suspicious.


    Sneaking into this disciple''s inn quietly, when Xiao Chen came to the capital outside this disciple''s room, Xiao Chen heard a faint panting sound outside the room.


    Xiao Chen was no stranger to this voice, he knew what was going on in this room without even thinking about it, curled his lips, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Oh, I didn''t mean to spoil your beautiful event on purpose."


    He didn''t know that Xiao Chen had already arrived outside the door. At this time, this Tianqi Sect disciple was pressing on a coquettish girl, working hard.


    This kind of time is definitely the time when people''s defenses are at their lowest, so when Xiao Chen rushed into the room fiercely, the two of them had no time to react at all, and Xiao Chen took down all three of them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He killed the coquettish girl with one sword, and then abolished the cultivation of this Tianqi Sect disciple. With the Chifeng sword across his neck, Xiao Chen said coldly.


    "I don''t want to die, let me ask you to answer, understand?"


    He didn''t directly kill this Tianqi Sect disciple. Xiao Chen needs to know some things. After all, if you want to borrow this person''s identity, then you must have at least a general understanding of him.


    Not to mention, this Tianqi Sect disciple''s appearance is quite good, and he can be regarded as a handsome boy. Of course, compared with himself, he is still a little worse.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s indifferent words, this disciple of Tianqi Sect nodded in horror and said, "Just ask a man, I promise to answer every question."


    He was caught by Xiao Chen without reacting at all, and his cultivation base was also abolished. After recovering from the initial shock, this Tianqi Sect disciple was naturally terrified, and faced Xiao Chen''s question , did not dare to hide anything, and replied truthfully.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Chen walked out of the room, already knowing the answer he wanted from this mouth.


    According to what this disciple of Tianqi Sect said, he is the core disciple of Tianqi Sect, named Wang Huan, and his status in Tianqi Sect is indeed not low, because his grandfather is the great elder of Tianqi Sect, A powerful Dao Emperor cultivation base.


    Basically, he had a clear understanding of the young man''s situation, and ignored the bodies of the two, and the fat shopkeeper would send someone to deal with it later.


    As hidden piles in the Yellow Sand City, Fatty Shopkeeper and the others are absolutely handy in handling such matters, and there is no need to worry that the bodies of these two people will be found.


    After tonight, this Wang Huan and that girl will disappear, and Xiao Chen will become Wang Huan.


    Not long after Xiao Chen left, two men in black appeared in Wang Huan''s room. They took away the bodies of Wang Huan and Wang Huan neatly, and also placed the corpses in the room. He recovered as before, and he didn''t see any fighting limit at all.


    Satisfied, he returned to his residence, and early the next morning, Xiao Chen, who had changed into the uniform of a disciple of the Tianqi Sect, had an identity token of Wang Huan hanging on his waist, and at the same time changed his face with the disguise technique that Zhang Qi gave him. The handsome Xiao Chen strode out of the room, and at a glance, there was no difference between Xiao Chen and Wang Huan at this time, even Zhang Qi and the others who had been waiting outside the door could not help being slightly taken aback when they saw Xiao Chen. Gu Xiu couldn''t help but speak.


    "Senior Zhang Qi''s disguise technique is really brilliant. After the young master uses it, there is no flaw at all."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 426

    After performing the disguise surgery taught by Zhang Qi, Xiao Chen is indeed no different from that Wang Huan. I have to say that Zhang Qi''s disguise technique is indeed somewhat sophisticated, and now the real Wang Huan is dead. Yes, in this way, if Xiao Chen uses Wang Huan''s identity to enter the imperial capital, the chance of success will be much higher.


    Smiling at everyone, Xiao Chen said, "Just act according to what you said last night."


    Yesterday, after killing Wang Huan and taking his identity token, Xiao Chen made a plan with everyone overnight. Hearing that Xiao Chen said that the plan would be carried out, Zhang Qi said worriedly.


    "Young master, isn''t this plan a bit too dangerous? How about we......"


    As early as last night when everyone was discussing, Zhang Qi felt that Xiao Chen''s plan was too risky, but for a while, everyone had no better plan, so they could only choose to follow Xiao Chen''s, and now, seeing that everyone had to follow the plan Acting, Zhang Qi''s heart is still full of deep worries.


    Seeing that Zhang Qi was still worried, Xiao Chen said, "Senior Zhang Qi, if you want to rescue your mother and other Tianchen Continent warriors, it is impossible without taking some risks. Don''t worry, I have the identity of Wang Huan now, and I won''t come out." What''s the matter?"


    According to Xiao Chen''s plan, everyone was divided into five groups and entered the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire in batches, while Xiao Chen was alone.


    After entering the imperial capital, Zhang Qi and the others only needed to find a place to stay and wait for their own orders. As for Xiao Chen, he used his identity as Wang Huan to get in touch with the Blood Wolf King, find and rescue his mother, Bai Ruyue and others. Opportunities for other Tianchen Continent warriors.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, the task of Zhang Qi and others is not difficult, they only need to successfully sneak into the Emperor without being discovered, while Xiao Chen has to take the initiative to approach the Blood Wolf King, and Xiao Chen is alone, Once the identity is revealed, there is no hope of escape.


    Worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, Zhang Qi didn''t agree too much with Xiao Chen''s plan. Although there is no better choice than this now, it would be too dangerous for Xiao Chen to act like this.


    Knowing what Zhang Qi was worried about, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Senior Zhang Qi doesn''t need to say any more, this is the best way, and don''t waste time, let''s leave Huangsha City today and act on our own."


    There was no chance for Zhang Qi to speak again. Seeing this, Zhang Qi wanted to say something more, but Gu Xiu who was at the side said, "Senior Zhang Qi, you are not a reckless person, don''t worry, I will wait according to your instructions. Plan, think about how to sneak into the imperial capital."


    Gu Xiu signaled Zhang Qi not to worry anymore, anyone could see that Xiao Chen had already made up his mind on this matter, and no one could change Xiao Chen''s decision.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Zhang Qi sighed lightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Everything was ready, Xiao Chen also planned to leave Huangsha City today and rush to the imperial capital. Of course, it was obviously impossible for Zhang Qi and others to accompany him along the way, so Xiao Chen could only go on the road alone.


    Before leaving, Xiao Chen found the fat shopkeeper, and said with a serious face, "Don''t tell anyone else what I''m waiting for."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, I know what to do." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the fat shopkeeper nodded respectfully and replied.


    The fat shopkeeper was a smart man, and as someone in his line of business, he naturally knew the importance of keeping one''s mouth shut, so he nodded in satisfaction, and Xiao Chen left Huangsha City.


    From this moment on, Xiao Chen''s identity was Wang Huan, the grandson of the great elder of Tian Qi Sect.


    Leaving Huangsha City with big strides, because Huangsha City is only a small city, there is no teleportation formation. If he wants to use the teleportation formation to go to the imperial capital, Xiao Chen needs to travel another five hundred miles to the west to pass through the teleportation formation. Fa rushed to the imperial capital.


    A distance of five hundred miles is naturally not too far for Xiao Chen. Moreover, now that he has the identity of Wang Huan, Xiao Chen no longer needs to hide his work, and can fly in the air without any scruples.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, as a disciple of Tian Qi Sect, if he still acts in a secretive way, it will be easy to be suspected by others.


    All the way to the west, after traveling for half a day, Xiao Chen finally came to this city named Lucheng. This Lucheng is much more prosperous than Huangsha City. At the same time, there is also a road leading to the imperial capital in Lucheng The teleportation array.


    Relying on Wang Huan''s identity, Xiao Chen strode into Lucheng, and no one stopped him along the way. It was no secret that the two grand gatherings were held in the Sirius Empire, so during this period, the disciples of the two sects in the Sirius Empire did not There are not a few of them, and when facing the disciples of the two sects, all parts of the Heavenly Wolf Empire have given them the greatest convenience. Of course, this is an order from the royal family.


    There is no need to pay the entry fee, and even the teleportation array can be used for free, all you need to do is show the identity tokens of the two disciples.


    Walking on the streets of Lucheng, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stay in Lucheng for a long time, so when Xiao Chen went straight to the teleportation array in Lucheng, a happy shout suddenly came from behind him.


    "Senior brother Wang Huan."


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Chen turned his head, and saw two young men who were also wearing the uniforms of Tianqi Sect disciples striding forward. Judging from the actions of these two people, they obviously knew Wang Huan. He met a disciple of Tianqi Sect in Lucheng, but Xiao Chen was obviously prepared for this, and smiled at the two of them, "Why are you here?"


    I don''t know the identities of the two, but Xiao Chen acted well. Hearing this, the two came to Xiao Chen quickly, and one of them said respectfully, "The two of us are going to use Lucheng''s The teleportation array is going to the imperial capital, is Senior Brother Wang Huan also going to the imperial capital?"


    Both of them showed respect to Wang Huan, but it''s normal when you think about it. After all, Wang Huan''s status in Tianqi Sect is not low, and he also has a grandfather who is a great elder, so among the many disciples of Tianqi Sect, It''s no surprise there are some followers.


    Nodding his head lightly, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I''m also planning to go to the imperial capital."


    "That''s really great, Senior Brother Wang Huan, it''s been two years since you left the sect and wandered around in the clouds. Before that, we were still thinking about it, saying that Senior Brother Wang Huan will definitely come to the grand meeting of the two sects this time." Hearing Xiao Dust''s words, the disciple who spoke just now answered.


    As the saying goes, the speaker has no intention of listening and the listener has intentions. This disciple''s words seemed to be fine, but Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel secretly happy when he heard what he said. It has been two years since Wang Huan left Tianqi Sect to travel abroad. ?


    This is really an unexpected harvest, you know, since Wang Huan has been away from Tian Qi Sect for two years, Xiao Chen will not be exposed easily. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen is also in a good mood. He smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, since we met, let''s go to the imperial capital together."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 427

    In Lucheng, they ran into two disciples of Tianqi Sect, and they were obviously very familiar with Wang Huan, so the three of them naturally rushed to the imperial capital together.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen seldom spoke. After all, he was not the real Wang Huan. The more he talked, the easier it was for him to reveal his identity.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, the two Tian Qi Sect disciples noticed the difference, followed closely behind Xiao Chen, and one of them whispered, "Do you feel that Senior Brother Wang Huan is different from before?"


    "Did you feel it too? After coming back this time, Senior Brother Wang Huan seems to have become taciturn." Hearing what this person said, another person replied in a low voice.


    They all felt the change, which was natural. After all, the real Wang Huan was dead. The Wang Huan standing in front of the two of them was just pretending to be Xiao Chen. It gives people the feeling of being extremely cold, and never takes the initiative to speak.


    Compared with the previous Wang Huan, today''s Wang Huan has indeed changed a lot, but it has been two years since the real Wang Huan left Tianqi Sect to go out to practice, so the two disciples were puzzled, but they didn''t say much. I think, after all, two years can indeed change a lot of things, especially Wang Huan is still so young, he has been honing outside for two years, his mind has become more mature, and his personality has also changed. This is not a strange thing.


    Xiao Chen''s difference was completely attributed to the two years of experience alone, but these two disciples didn''t know that the real Wang Huan had never changed, but unfortunately, he was already dead.


    All the way to the teleportation array in Lucheng, the three of them showed their identity tokens, and then passed through the teleportation array in Lucheng, and the three of them came directly to the capital of the Sirius Empire.


    As the capital city of a country, the imperial capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire is no worse than that of the Moonless Empire, and it is also extremely prosperous. When Xiao Chen stepped out of the teleportation formation, a disciple of Tianqi Sect behind him said respectfully.


    "Senior Brother Wang Huan, should we go back to the Zongmen''s residence first? In two days, it will be the competition to determine the number of participants."


    In the imperial capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the Tianqi Sect naturally has its own residence, which was provided by the royal family. Moreover, because the two grand gatherings are approaching, in two days, there will be a big contest within the Tianqi Sect. Contestants of the festival.


    Hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go."


    As the dog legs of Wang Huan before, compared to two years ago, when these two disciples faced Xiao Chen, they couldn''t help but feel admiration. My brother is completely different from before.


    If Wang Huan in the past was only respected by the disciples of Tian Qi Sect by virtue of his background, then at this moment, these two disciples of Tian Qi Sect respected Xiao Chen from the bottom of their hearts.


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t do anything special along the way, the faint coercion emanating from his body was constantly subtly changing how these two disciples felt about him.


    Just kidding, although Wang Huan''s background in Tianqi Sect is not weak, but Xiao Chen was once the head of the top ten arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent, and he has held high positions all year round. Xiao Chen naturally gradually formed a trace of the majesty of a superior.


    Following behind these two disciples with a calm expression, along the way, Xiao Chen also took the opportunity to ask the two of them who led the Tianqi Sect to participate in the two grand gatherings this time.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, the two disciples did not hide anything, nor did they find it strange. After all, Xiao Chen had been training outside for two years, so it was normal not to know about it.


    Answered the questions of the two people truthfully. According to what they said, the suzerain personally led the two grand gatherings, followed by the second elder, the third elder and two Dao Emperor realm powers. As for Wang Huan''s grandfather, It was the great elder of Tianqi Sect, who didn''t come this time.


    Knowing that Wang Huan''s grandfather didn''t come, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief again. He had to say that he was really lucky. After all, he was pretending to be Wang Huan, and the people who were most likely to find flaws were naturally Wang Huan''s relatives, because they were very fond of Wang Huan. The most understanding, and now that Wang Huan''s grandfather has not arrived, it is much safer in this way.


    Under the leadership of these two disciples, the three of them soon arrived at the Tianqi Sect''s residence, which was located in a huge mansion on the right side of the Heavenly Wolf Empire''s palace.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This mansion is the property of the royal family. Because of the convening of the two grand gatherings, the royal family of the Sirius Empire provided it to the Tianqi Sect as a temporary residence.


    At the door, two more deacons of Tianqi Sect were in charge of guarding, and brought the three of Xiao Chen over. The two deacons were taken aback for a moment, but soon came forward to salute respectfully.


    "Master Wang Huan is back."


    The two of them obviously knew Wang Huan''s identity, and their attitude towards Wang Huan was extremely respectful. Facing the salute of the two, Xiao Chen just nodded lightly, without saying anything, and walked directly into the courtyard .


    The two disciples were no longer surprised by Xiao Chen''s indifferent behavior, but the two deacons looked at each other suspiciously.


    In the past, Wang Huan was definitely an extremely arrogant person. Relying on his status as a grandfather, he was like a playboy in Tianqi Sect. But now, after two years of not seeing each other, Wang Huan has become so indifferent?


    I can''t feel the arrogance of the past at all, but the arrogance emanating from his bones is something that he didn''t have before. In other words, under the perception of the two, Xiao Chen at this time is even more proud than he was two years ago , It''s just that this kind of pride is deep in the bones and restrained, not like the original one, which is deliberately pretended.


    This feels like the difference between a nouveau riche and a big family that has been passed down for an unknown number of years. Although they are both rich, they feel completely different.


    Wang Huan, who had been out alone for two years, came back, and the news quickly reached the ears of the Tianqi Sect Master. Hearing that Wang Huan was back, the Tianqi Sect Master smiled slightly.


    "This little guy, I don''t know what happened to him two years ago, so he suddenly decided to go out for training, and he didn''t go back to the sect during the period. Now that he''s back, let him come over. I''ll take a look at the past two years, little guy. Is there any progress?"


    The suzerain personally summoned him, and soon after receiving the news, Xiao Chen came to the courtyard where the suzerain of Tianqi sect lived alone.


    A bamboo courtyard with an extremely beautiful environment, when Xiao Chen walked in, not only the Tianqi Sect Master was present, but also the Second Elder and the Third Elder, besides that, beside the three of them, there was actually a young girl sitting upright on the side.


    As if his eyes swept over the four of them lightly, Xiao Chen didn''t stay on the girl at all, he just passed by briefly, and then he saluted the Tianchen Sect Master, "Disciples refer to the Sect Master, Second Elder, and Third Elder."


    They didn''t care about the girl at all. Regarding this, the faces of the three Tianqi Sect Masters all changed slightly. This... It was obviously a little surprised by Xiao Chen''s actions, thinking what happened to Wang Huan? The girl in front of him was his dream lover since childhood.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 428

    The head of the Tianqi Sect is named Gu Qi, and he is a genuine half-saint powerhouse, and the girl in Tsing Yi beside him is Gu Qi''s daughter, Gu Lingyao.


    As for Gu Lingyao, she is the goddess in the hearts of countless people in the Tianqi Sect. Not only was she born noble, but she is also extremely beautiful in appearance, and her talent is the best among the younger generation of Tianqi Sect.


    Such a perfect woman naturally drove countless disciples of Tianqi Sect crazy, and Wang Huan was one of them. It can even be said that the reason why Wang Huan went out to practice for two years was entirely because of Gu Lingyao.


    Because of their family problems, Wang Huan has known Gu Lingyao since childhood, and they can be said to be childhood sweethearts. However, Gu Lingyao never paid attention to Wang Huan, because she I know that although Wang Huan looks arrogant and domineering on the surface, he is actually a delivery man who bullies the weak and fears the strong.


    It is naturally impossible for such a man to be favored by Gu Lingyao, and even Gu Lingyao despises Wang Huan very much, but Wang Huan''s grandfather is always the great elder of Tianqi Sect. Lingyao can be said to be a stalker.


    Especially in the past few years, Wang Huan followed Gu Lingyao like a follower, and in the end Gu Lingyao, who was tireless, had to talk to Wang Huan.


    "I don''t like flowers growing in the greenhouse. If you want me to fancy you, you can go out and experience yourself. When you really grow up, you will come back to me."


    Gu Lingyao asked Wang Huan to go out to practice alone, saying so, but Gu Lingyao didn''t believe that Wang Huan would change anything, and she did this just to get rid of this annoying fly.


    It was indeed as Gu Lingyao thought, after two years of experience, Wang Huan did not change much, but Gu Lingyao didn''t know that the Wang Huan standing in front of him now was no longer the real Wang Huan.


    Not seeing each other for two years, Xiao Chen''s indifference made Gu Lingyao and the others feel suspicious, what''s going on? Not only two years, but has Wang Huan been so indifferent to Gu Lingyao?


    It was strange in his heart, but Xiao Chen was really wronged here, he really didn''t know the relationship between Wang Huan and Gu Lingyao, and, as far as Xiao Chen himself was concerned, although Gu Lingyao was good-looking, she was more beautiful than Qin Shui. Fairy Baihua, that''s still a lot worse, so when facing Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t pay much attention to it, but who would have thought that such a small change would make Gu Lingyao, Gu Qi The four were puzzled in their hearts.


    Looking at Xiao Chen strangely, Gu Qicai smiled slightly after a while. "Wang Huan, it seems that you have not spent these two years in vain. Your cultivation has already broken through to the entry level of the Daoist Realm."


    With Gu Qi''s eyesight, he naturally saw through Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, but he did not see Xiao Chen''s disguise technique, which not only made Xiao Chen feel relieved, after all, Gu Qi was a semi-saint powerhouse, who knew Will he see anything.


    Jiang Gu Qi didn''t see anything, Xiao Chen cupped his hands again and said, "Thank you suzerain for the compliment, there should be some progress in two years."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t see the slightest hint of pride on his face, as if a breakthrough in cultivation was an extremely normal thing.


    A look of strangeness flashed in his eyes again. Based on his understanding of Wang Huan, if he had praised him so much in the past, he probably wouldn''t have known about the north, south, east, west, and north, let alone be as calm as he is now.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Nodding in satisfaction, in Gu Qi''s opinion, these two years of experience have indeed brought great benefits to Wang Huan. Compared with two years ago, Wang Huan''s demeanor at this time is not as good as giving people Suddenly, Gu Qi couldn''t help but look at her with admiration.


    Gu Qi was very satisfied with Wang Huan''s changes, while on the other side, Gu Lingyao looked at Wang Huan curiously with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her appearance hadn''t changed much, Gu Lingyao would have even doubted whether it was Wang Huan who was standing in front of her at this time, because they were simply two people. Compared with before, the Wang Huan who was standing in front of her now, For some reason, Gu Lingyao''s heart couldn''t help but move.


    I can''t say what kind of feeling it is, but I can''t help but be attracted by Wang Huan in front of me. It''s still that face, but it gives people a completely different feeling, dusty, confident, and indifferent. From entering the yard to now, Wang Huan''s face in front of me is full of There was no mood swing at all, even if he was facing his own father, the Sect Master of Tianqi Sect.


    He looked at Gu Lingyao curiously, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. At this moment, Xiao Chen only had one thought in his eyes, and that was to get rid of Gu Qi in front of him quickly so that he could think about his next plan.


    After inquiring about Xiao Chen''s concern, from the beginning to the end, Gu Qi did not have any doubts about Xiao Chen, obviously completely regarded Xiao Chen as Wang Huan, and at the same time, Gu Qi did not care about Wang Huan''s progress two years later. Also sincerely happy.


    "Okay, you''re tired from the long journey, go down and rest earlier, don''t forget, the clan selection will be in two days'' time, so don''t embarrass your grandfather." After some questioning, Gu Qi said to Xiao Chen Said.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and replied, "The disciple will retire first."


    "Knows etiquette, knows how to advance and retreat, speaks well, and has a firm mind. Wang Huan has really changed a lot in the past two years. I don''t know what he has experienced in the past two years. Maybe he has suffered a lot." Looking at Xiao Chen Looking at the leaving back, Gu Qi whispered to himself.


    Just when Gu Qi was evaluating Xiao Chen on his own, Gu Lingyao stood up and said, "Father, I want to leave too, you can talk for yourself."


    Saying that, without waiting for Gu Qi to agree, Gu Lingyao ran out of the courtyard on her own, looking at her daughter''s back, Gu Qi shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, he naturally knew what Gu Lingyao was going to do.


    Leaving from Gu Qi, Xiao Chen exhaled lightly. Facing the semi-saint powerhouse was really stressful. Fortunately, he passed the test successfully. Just when Xiao Chen was thinking like this, and was about to return to his expulsion, Gu Lingyao''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "Wang Huan, wait a moment......"


    Coming after Xiao Chen, after hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks, looked at Gu Lingyao, calmed down, and said calmly, "Is there something wrong with Junior Sister?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao was taken aback for a moment, but soon she pretended to be calm and said, "It''s nothing, I haven''t seen you for two years, I want to chat with you, after all, you left because of me Tianqi Sect."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s calm and indifferent attitude, Gu Lingyao became more and more curious, and at the same time felt a little uncomfortable. Thinking of Wang Huan''s obsession with her before, but now being so indifferent, Gu Lingyao felt very uncomfortable. Uncomfortable, the little girl''s temper was born, and Gu Lingyao secretly thought, "Is he alienating me on purpose? Hmph, it must be so, and he wants to use this to attract my attention."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 429

    He didn''t know that it was because of his unintentional actions that Gu Lingyao had so many thoughts and suspicions. To be honest, Xiao Chen really had no interest in Gu Lingyao.


    Hearing that Gu Lingyao wanted to talk to him at this moment, Xiao Chen felt helpless. He really didn''t want to get too close to these people. After all, he was Wang Huan now. Although this guy had left the sect for two years, he said The more you get, the higher the possibility of exposure.


    He wanted to reject Gu Lingyao, but looking at her like this, if he didn''t have a good talk with him today, he obviously wouldn''t leave easily, and once such a woman was spotted, Xiao Chen''s follow-up actions would be difficult to carry out. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally chose to agree, looked at Gu Lingyao indifferently and said, "What junior sister wants to say, just say it directly."


    I thought about sending Gu Lingyao away quickly, but just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, an untimely sneer came, "Yo, just now I heard that Junior Brother Wang Huan is back, I didn''t expect that this is just now As soon as I came back, I started pestering Junior Sister again, it seems that Junior Brother Wang Huan hasn''t changed much in the past two years."


    Accompanied by the voice, a feminine-looking Tianqi Sect disciple strode over, seeing this person, before Xiao Chen could speak, Gu Lingyao said with a cold expression, "Senior Brother Fang Yuan, what are you doing here? "


    The young man''s name was Fang Yuan, and he was the grandson of the second elder. He and Wang Huan could be said to have been rivals since they were young. Not only did they like Gu Lingyao at the same time, but also, because of their grandfather''s relationship, their families were also at war.


    Think about it, Wang Huan''s grandfather is the first elder of Tianqi Sect, and Fang Yuan''s grandfather is the second elder of Tianqi Sect. Both of them have a good voice in Tianqi Sect. It can be said that the battle has never stopped.


    It is also because of their grandfather that Wang Huan and Fang Yuan have never met each other since they were young. Moreover, as they grow older, the relationship between the two has become worse and worse, basically to the point of endless death.


    However, compared to Wang Huan, Fang Yuan is obviously more vicious. To put it bluntly, Wang Huan is a standard playboy, while Fang Yuan is a character with a ruthless personality and means. Since then, in the battle with Fang Yuan, Wang Huan has always been at a disadvantage.


    It is very clear what kind of person Fang Yuan is, so Gu Lingyao doesn''t have a good face towards him at all, because Gu Lingyao knows very well that people like Wang Huan are a little arrogant, but in fact their nature is not Bad, but Fang Yuan is different, this person is too dangerous and vicious, so for Fang Yuan, Gu Lingyao has always kept her distance, and hardly has too much contact with him.


    Gu Lingyao yelled coldly. Hearing this, Fang Yuan didn''t care. Instead, she smiled and said, "Junior Sister, what''s wrong with you? Senior Brother just came to see Junior Brother Wang Huan."


    There was no sign of anger because of Gu Lingyao''s cold drink, Fang Yuan''s eyes locked on Xiao Chen directly, and there was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Sensitively capturing the murderous intent in Fang Yuan''s eyes, Xiao Chen''s expression darkened. This guy wants to kill himself?


    Fang Yuan''s killing intent towards him made Xiao Chen affirm that this guy had murderous intent towards him, no, it shouldn''t be towards himself, but towards Wang Huan, but now because Xiao Chen pretended to be Wang Huan, So Fang Yuan locked his killing intent on himself.


    Presumably, it should be Wang Huan''s former enemy, but now Xiao Chen obviously blamed Wang Huan, and felt a little helpless, but this is understandable, after all, he pretended to be Wang Huan''s identity, so he blamed Wang Huan like this , is also a very normal thing.


    Facing Fang Yuan''s flashing murderous intent, Xiao Chen didn''t care, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "You want to kill me?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s words came out, Fang Yuan and Gu Lingyao''s expressions immediately turned aside, Gu Lingyao''s expression was surprised, while Fang Yuan''s expression instantly darkened.


    Facing Wang Huan again two years later, Fang Yuan thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that Wang Huan could be so indifferent, and directly expressed his thoughts as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It can be said to be right in one sentence, and he didn''t save him the slightest face. Looking at Xiao Chen, Fang Yuan also noticed the difference.


    In two years, Wang Huan was completely different from before. Although Wang Huan didn''t show it when facing him before, Fang Yuan was sure that Wang Huan was afraid of him.


    From Fang Yuan''s point of view, this Wang Huan is just a paper tiger. Relying on his grandfather''s prestige, he shows off his might to Tian Qi Zong all day long. Therefore, Fang Yuan has never paid attention to Wang Huan.


    But now it seems that Wang Huan has been completely reborn after two years of experience. Faced with his own indifference, Fang Yuan can clearly feel that this is not Wang Huan pretending, but the real indifference, that is, Said, facing himself, Wang Huan didn''t care at all.


    Slightly narrowing his eyes, Fang Yuan looked at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, and at the same time, facing Fang Yuan''s gaze, Xiao Chen said in a soft voice without avoiding it.


    "I advise you not to do anything, otherwise you will be the only one who suffers."


    His tone was still indifferent and calm, and he didn''t mean to put Fang Yuan in his eyes at all. Hearing this, Fang Yuan''s heart was also a burst of anger, and immediately shouted in a cold voice, "Wang Huan, you are courting death."


    People who were not my own enemies back then dared to talk to him like this now, Fang Yuan was furious in his heart, and following the voice, Fang Yuan stepped forward with a single step, and then punched fiercely.


    In front of Gu Lingyao, Fang Yuan naturally couldn''t kill Xiao Chen, but it was still possible to teach him a lesson, with a sneer on his face, Fang Yuan thought to himself, "A waste is always a waste, you think you pretend to be indifferent and calm Just look at me, can you calm me down? Seeing me punch you will reveal your true colors."


    Fang Yuan felt that Xiao Chen''s performance was nothing more than superficiality, however, such thoughts only existed for a second before disappearing.


    Only seeing Fang Yuan''s attack, before Gu Lingyao opened his mouth to stop it, Xiao Chen had already pointed out slowly, without any intention of dodging, and without any other actions, just simply pointing out a finger.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually wanted to block his punch with just one finger, Fang Yuan was even more furious, and the strength of his fist increased a bit.


    However, Fang Yuan didn''t know that to Xiao Chen, his punch was like a paper tiger, full of flaws, Chun Jun''s sword finger was used, and the golden sword light flashed past, and then, only a scream came from Fang Yuan''s mouth Come on, there was a blood hole above the fist, which went all the way to the shoulder, holding his arm, Fang Yuan knelt down in front of Xiao Chen in pain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 430

    One finger broke Fang Yuan''s punch with all his strength, and everything happened in the blink of an eye, from Xiao Chen''s attack to Fang Yuan''s screams, Gu Lingyao had no time to react during the whole process.


    Don''t look at this Fang Yuan, including the dead Wang Huan, they are all at the beginning of the Daoist Realm, they seem to be the same as Xiao Chen, but the gap between the two is huge.


    The reason is very simple, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level is achieved step by step by himself, both his foundation and perception are honed by himself, while Wang Huan and Fang Yuan''s cultivation level, to put it bluntly, relies on the accumulation of pills up.


    Using the realm of cultivation accumulated by pills, it is like a house without a foundation. It looks magnificent, but in fact it just collapses at the touch of a button.


    It is impossible for a real Tianjiao to use pills to build up his cultivation base. In this way, it will only damage his own foundation, and use temporary glory to exchange for his future. How can a real Tianjiao do such a stupid thing Maybe do it.


    It was also for this reason that even though he was at the same cultivation level, in front of Xiao Chen, Fang Yuan was no match at all, and even Xiao Chen couldn''t stop him with a single finger.


    Kneeling down in front of Xiao Chen, clutching his right arm tightly, strands of blood continued to drip down his arm, looking down at Fang Yuan, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I said, if you do something, you will suffer Only you."


    He defeated Fang Yuan with just one finger. Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, such a person was just an ant. his own.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fang Yuan''s face turned red, and he didn''t know whether it was anger or shame, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    How could he have imagined that he couldn''t even survive a single move in Wang Huan''s hands. You know, Wang Huan was never his opponent before. In just two years, Wang Huan''s strength has become so strong. up?


    Unable to accept the facts in front of her, at the same time, Gu Lingyao on the side also looked horrified and froze in place.


    If it was said that Xiao Chen gave Gu Lingyao only doubts at first, then now he was completely shocked, with mixed feelings in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    Ignoring Fang Yuan''s eyes that almost swallowed him alive, after all, eyes can''t kill, turned around and smiled slightly at Gu Lingyao, "Junior Sister, let''s talk some other day, I am indeed a little tired today after a long journey. "


    It happened that he could take this opportunity to get rid of Gu Lingyao, and without waiting for Gu Lingyao to reply, Xiao Chen turned around and left.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen''s back disappeared in front of the two of them that Gu Lingyao slowly came back to her senses. She glanced at Fang Yuan who was still bleeding profusely, and then at the direction Xiao Chen left. He whispered in surprise.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Can a person really change so much in two years?"


    Until now, Gu Lingyao still couldn''t accept everything in front of her. It was really too scary. If you want to know who Wang Huan is, she, Gu Lingyao, is very clear. But now, it is just such a playboy, who has transformed into an existence that can suppress Fang Yuan with just a lift of his hand.


    I didn''t think too much about how much I shocked Gu Lingyao and Fang Yuan with this move. The reason why Xiao Chen made the move was because Fang Yuan wanted to die by himself. Even in the end, Xiao Chen didn''t know Fang Yuan''s identity. Didn''t know that Fang Yuan was the grandson of the second elder.


    Returning to the residence alone, Xiao Chen found that there were many places where he could not stay in his plan, especially after arriving at the Tianqi Sect''s residence, and the biggest problem was that since Xiao Chen pretended to be the king Huan, but he doesn''t know anything about Tian Qi Sect.


    Sitting cross-legged on the futon in the room, after thinking for a while, Xiao Chen whispered to himself, "It seems that we still need to get acquainted with the situation of Tian Qizong as soon as possible, especially about this matter of Wang Huan."


    If you want to pretend to be a person, at least you have to know this person, and this is Xiao Chen''s top priority now, he must get to know Wang Huan as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to fool around in Tianqi Sect.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Chen started to act that night. He already had a rough plan in mind. If he wanted to know Wang Huan, he would naturally do so through the people around him. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s first goal was to learn from Wang Huan. Lucheng has been following his two Tianqi Sect disciples.


    He took the initiative to invite the two of them to have a drink. Facing Xiao Chen''s invitation, the two of them naturally would not refuse, and were even extremely excited.


    During the day, the news that Xiao Chen defeated Fang Yuan with one finger had already spread among the Tianqi Sect. Regarding Wang Huan''s return after two years, all the disciples were dumbfounded after hearing the news, even the suzerain After hearing this, Gu Qi was surprised and said.


    "What has this son experienced in the past two years? He defeated Fang Yuan with one finger. Those who can achieve this step are no more than two hands in Tianqi Sect."


    Fang Yuan is certainly a paper tiger, but it is not easy for Yizhi to defeat him. First of all, disciples who are the same age as Fang Yuan are often far inferior to him in cultivation, so relying on his cultivation, Fang Yuan is already standing In the invincible position, there are only a handful of people in the Zhengtian Qizong who want to cultivate to the entry level of Daoist realm without relying on pills at Fangyuan''s age, so facing Xiao Chen, they can do it. Gu Qi was also shocked by this point.


    I didn''t know that even Gu Qi was shocked because of him. At this time, Xiao Chen was happily drinking with those two disciples of Tianqi Sect. Of course, the drinking was fake, so he could extract the information he needed from the two of them. It was Xiao Chen''s real purpose.


    They drank until late at night, and in the end, it was Xiao Chen who personally sent the two of them out of the small courtyard.


    After seeing the two of them off, Xiao Chen returned to the room and secretly circulated his spiritual power. The smell of alcohol was quickly evaporated. At Xiao Chen''s level, it was basically impossible to get drunk unless he wanted to. .


    With a clear mind, recalling the information he got from the two, Xiao Chen also had a certain understanding of Wang Huan, including the matter of Fang Yuan and Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen also fully understood.


    Helplessly shook his head and smiled wryly, "Wang Huan is really a talent, but Fang Yuan and Gu Lingyao are troublesome now. After today''s incident, they are probably already eyeing me, forget it , regardless of these, in short, the selection within the sect will be held two days later, and you must sign up for it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 431

    He already had a general understanding of Wang Huan. He didn''t know that Gu Lingyao was actually the woman Wang Huan had always admired. After knowing this, Xiao Chen also quickly thought that today he defeated her with one finger. Fang Yuan, Gu Lingyao might become more curious in her heart, and this is really troublesome for herself, after all, she is not the real Wang Huan.


    A little helpless Gu Lingyao, after all, there is someone watching you anytime and anywhere, this is not the result Xiao Chen wants, because it is easy to be exposed.


    I thought about killing Gu Lingyao directly, but in the end Xiao Chen dismissed the idea. It wasn''t because Gu Lingyao was a woman and she was so good-looking that he couldn''t do it. Xiao Chen was not the type to leave when he saw a woman The reason why an unruly person gave up the idea of ??killing Gu Lingyao was entirely because of Gu Lingyao''s identity.


    Gu Lingyao is Gu Qi''s daughter, and she is also an only daughter. Gu Qi has only one child, Gu Lingyao, so if Gu Lingyao is killed, Gu Qi''s reaction can be imagined, and he will definitely investigate thoroughly. Compared to Gu Qi, a semi-saint powerhouse, Xiao Chen was naturally more willing to face Gu Lingyao, because she was easier to deal with.


    I can''t kill Gu Lingyao, there is no good way to do it after much deliberation, and I can only see the tricks, stop thinking about Gu Lingyao and Fang Yuan, there is no way to take these two people for the time being, and I can''t To kill them, Xiao Chen had no choice but to put this matter in the bottom of his heart first, and turn to think about other issues.


    According to the information we got when drinking with those two people earlier, this time the two grand gatherings will be held in the palace of the Sirius Empire. At that time, not only two high-level parties will appear, but the emperor of the Sirius Empire and the four princes , and other imperial dignitaries will also be present.


    After receiving such news, Xiao Chen''s first thought was to participate in the two grand events. Although participating in the two events undoubtedly increased the possibility of his being exposed, it was also the best way to get close to the Blood Wolf King.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had to make his debut as Wang Huan in the two grand events. Only by fully displaying his impressive fighting strength and achievements could he possibly attract the attention of the Blood Wolf King.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chen''s idea is very dangerous, but it is also the best way. After thinking about it secretly, without much hesitation, Xiao Chen directly decided to participate in the two grand events, but before that, he still needs to pass Tian Qizong''s internal selection, of course, is not a problem for Xiao Chen at all.


    In today''s Qi Sect, there may be arrogance, and there may even be an arrogance, but even so, Xiao Chen is not afraid, at most, he is evenly matched, Xiao Chen has never met anyone who can defeat him among his peers , even Yang Heng, the core disciples of Wufeng Sect, were just equal to him, so it was not a problem for Xiao Chen to pass the internal selection of Qizong today.


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Chen began to practice. Although he is now in a den of tigers and wolves, he cannot let go of his daily practice. This has become a habit of Xiao Chen, and now he needs to hide, In this way, it must be that the more natural the appointment is, the less likely it is to be discovered by others.


    A night of training soon passed, and the next morning, Xiao Chen also called the two Tianqi Sect disciples from last night, and asked them to sign up for tomorrow''s selection in the sect.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to participate in tomorrow''s sect selection, the two disciples said excitedly, "Senior brother Wang Huan is also going to participate in two grand events, that''s great, this time brother will definitely be able to become famous in one battle."


    In just a few days, the two of them had already been completely convinced by Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then waved his hand to signal the two to back down. Only then did the two happily sign up for Xiao Chen.


    The matter of registration has been settled, and the next step is to wait for tomorrow''s selection to start. However, this person, as the saying goes, he will come whenever he is afraid. As expected, after the two disciples left, not long after, Gu Lingyao Unsolicited.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Wang Huan." Like her own home, without knocking on the door, Gu Lingyao hopped into the courtyard, looking at Xiao Chen who was practicing swordsmanship, Gu Lingyao shouted with a smile on her face.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao with a smile on her face, I have to say that this Gu Lingyao is really good-looking. If it is the real Wang Huan, she will definitely be overjoyed to face Gu Lingyao who took the initiative to come to the door, but unfortunately, the current Xiao Chen pretended to be Wang Huan. Regarding Gu Lingyao''s arrival, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel no joy at all. On the contrary, he felt a burst of helplessness in his heart.


    I really don''t want to have too much contact with this Gu Lingyao, but looking at the current appearance, this Gu Lingyao is obviously exhausting herself.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Junior Sister came so early, what''s the matter?"


    "What? I can''t come if I have nothing to do? Or do you mean you don''t welcome me?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao came to the stone bench next to Xiao Chen and sat down on her own, with a half-smile on her face Said.


    Gu Lingyao was very curious about Xiao Chen''s disguise as Wang Huan, so she came early this morning without invitation.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s gaze, Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, thinking that it would be better not to get entangled with this girl, and then, Xiao Chen also sat down opposite Gu Lingyao, and said with a serious face.


    "Junior Sister, to be honest, I have been away alone for the past two years, and I met a girl I liked, so, once..."


    She chose to politely reject Gu Lingyao. Of course, these words were all made up by Xiao Chen. The purpose was to tell Gu Lingyao that she was no longer the Wang Huan two years ago. I used to pester you, but now, there is already the woman I like.


    She found an excuse for her change, but when she heard Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao didn''t care, instead she asked curiously, "Senior brother Wang Huan, you said two years can really change a person. Is that much?"


    While talking, a ghostly look flashed in Gu Lingyao''s eyes, seeing this, Xiao Chen cursed inwardly, she is really a ghostly girl, this girl came early in the morning, trying to trick me.


    He was speechless, but on the surface he said without any change, "Junior Sister, it''s not just about time, experience is more important for a person to change. Although two years is short, there are many things to experience, and natural changes will happen." big."


    Facing Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen did not dare to be careless in the slightest. This girl is a ghost, and it took a whole hour for Xiao Chen to deal with Gu Lingyao with great difficulty. But before leaving, Gu Lingyao, who had already walked out of the yard, Lingyao suddenly turned around and smiled.


    "Brother Wang Huan, in fact, your lying skills are really bad. You are lying to me when you say that you already have a woman you like outside. Although I don''t know why you lied to me, but to be honest, I am very sorry The current Senior Brother Wang Huan is not annoying, hehe."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 432

    Before leaving, Gu Lingyao suddenly said such a sentence, and when she finished speaking, Gu Lingyao stuck out her tongue mischievously at Xiao Chen, and then ran away without a trace.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao''s leaving back, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but then shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly.


    This little girl is really a ghost spirit. Although she has performed extremely perfectly, it is obvious that she has seen something. However, this little girl should not have any doubts about her identity, and she still thinks that she is It was undoubtedly Wang Huan.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As long as his identity is not exposed, Xiao Chen can still accept it, but he must be careful when getting along with this ghost girl in the future, he doesn''t know what''s going on with this ghost girl, his intuition is really sharp, even that day Yang Heng of Fengshengzong is probably not as good as her.


    You know, Yang Heng is a core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. Although his combat power is not strong, his perception ability is unusually sharp. It is precisely because of this that Yang Heng was promoted as a core disciple by the Tianfeng Sect.


    Her perception ability was stronger than Yang Heng''s, Gu Lingyao, a girl, surprised Xiao Chen too.


    The guard against Gu Lingyao in my heart has been raised to another level. There is no way, this girl is too skilled, and her background is even more extraordinary. After all, she has a father with a semi-holy cultivation.


    After Xiao Chen sent Gu Lingyao away with great difficulty, Fang Yuan''s residence was injured by Xiao Chen yesterday, so Fang Yuan would naturally be unable to participate in tomorrow''s clan selection. The two grand events were obviously not destined for him, but even if Fang Yuan participated, it was just a decoration, and his strength lay here.


    The hatred in his heart was awe-inspiring, and at this time, in front of Fang Yuan, the second elder was sitting on a chair, listening to Fang Yuan''s constant crying, the content was very simple, nothing more than some words of revenge, killing Wang Huannei.


    As Fang Yuan''s grandfather, the second elder of Tianqi Sect, he followed Gu Qi to the Heavenly Wolf Empire this time. He had already learned that Fang Yuan was injured by Xiao Chen''s finger. Slowly opening his eyes, he shouted angrily.


    "Do you still have the face to come to me to complain? Wang Huan was not your opponent at all, but now, one finger is enough to seriously injure you. I have seen your wound last night. It can be said that Wang Huan is already I am merciful, otherwise, do you think you can keep your arm? It is a waste. After the two grand events are over, you will go out to experience alone like Wang Huan. When will you grow up and when will you return? Tian Qizong."


    The second elder was naturally angry about Fang Yuan''s serious injury, but his anger was not only because of Xiao Chen, but also because of his grandson''s incompetence.


    In the entire Tianchenzong, the fact that the first elder and the second elder are fighting for power is already known to everyone. Originally, Fang Yuan could ask to suppress Wang Huan, but now, after two years, the situation is completely reversed. Sended.


    Angry at Fang Yuan''s ineffectiveness, the Second Elder also made up his mind to ask him to go out to practice alone like Wang Huan.


    Hearing his grandfather''s words, Fang Yuan''s face immediately turned pale, but it was clear that this time his grandfather had made up his mind.


    After scolding Fang Yuan, the second elder said coldly, "Go down and take care of yourself. After the two grand events are over, you will get out of Tianqi Sect. Of course, I have already arranged Wang Huan''s affairs." , Cheng Yu will avenge you in tomorrow''s sect selection."


    Hearing what the Second Elder said, Fang Yuan was overjoyed immediately. It turned out that Grandpa had already prepared for it. This Cheng Yu was Grandpa''s direct disciple, and his strength was enough to rank among the top five in Tianqi Sect. Get rid of Wang Huan hard.


    Not knowing that the Second Elder had already attacked him, he practiced peacefully in his residence, and stayed until the next morning when Xiao Chen changed into clean clothes and strode out of the courtyard.


    Today is the internal selection day of Tianqi Sect. All applicants will compete for the qualifications for the two grand events through this selection.


    A total of nearly one hundred disciples of the Tianqi Sect signed up, and these nearly one hundred people are all leaders among the many disciples of the Tianqi Sect. It can be said that everyone is a generation of geniuses, even if there are many Tianjiao.


    And among the nearly one hundred people, there are only five places to participate in the two grand events. In other words, only five people can stand out among the nearly one hundred people. One can imagine how fierce the competition will be.


    Walking slowly towards the martial arts arena, for today''s selection within the sect, Tianqi Sect had already set up a martial arts arena, all the way to the backyard of this mansion, at this time the backyard has been transformed into a temporary Tournament field.


    There is a huge arena in the middle, and many disciples have gathered around it at this time, and in front of the arena, three seats are lined up in a line. Obviously, these three seats are Gu Qi, and the two seats are Gu Qi. The elders, the three elders, the seats for the three of them.


    In the selection within the sect, the participants are all talented disciples of Tian Qi Sect, so Gu Qi and the other three will naturally show up.


    Just as Xiao Chen was striding into the martial arts arena, those disciples who were familiar with Wang Huan also came forward to salute respectfully and shouted, Xiao Chen nodded slightly to this along the way.


    All the way to the edge of the arena, for a moment, countless eyes were locked on him. These eyes were full of curiosity and suspicion. Obviously, many disciples were very interested in Xiao Chen. In two years, once The playful young man really grew up to the rumored one? Almost ruined Fang Yuan with one finger?


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention, and while waiting quietly, Gu Qi and the others arrived as scheduled.


    Sitting on the chair in the middle, the second elder and the third elder sat on both sides, glanced at the many disciples around him, Gu Qi said calmly, "The selection in the sect starts now, and everyone knows the rules. The five winners will represent Tianqi Sect to participate in the two grand events."


    Accompanied by Gu Qi''s voice, soon, a deacon of the Tianqi Sect with a Taoist cultivation level stepped onto the ring, and casually practiced two names. Immediately, two disciples jumped onto the ring directly from the crowd, competing start.


    The selection rules of Qizong''s inner sect are not complicated this day. All the registered disciples will fight in pairs. The winner can advance to the next round, while the loser will be eliminated directly. Eligibility.


    Of course, the list for this duel was naturally arranged by Gu Qi and others. Therefore, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the two strong players to collide in the first few rounds. Of course, there are also some dark horses appearing, but generally speaking, Gu Qi Qi et al.''s arrangement is fairly fair.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 433

    The first battle between the two disciples broke out quickly, and Xiao Chen lost interest just by taking a look at it, because the strength of the two of them was too weak.


    However, his cultivation base in the Heavenly Human Realm, and his combat power is not outstanding. Although he can be regarded as a genius, there is still a big gap between Tianjiao and Tianjiao.


    The generation of geniuses may seem remarkable to ordinary people, but as the saying goes, what height you stand on, then what kind of world you see.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the generation of geniuses is already an unattainable existence, but in Xiao Chen''s view, the generation of geniuses is almost the same as ants, because Xiao Chen is the arrogant king, and it is natural to look at geniuses with the eyes of the arrogant king. would be something like this.


    The two people on the stage fought extremely fiercely, while Xiao Chen in the audience was a little bored. This kind of battle didn''t have any attraction for him at all, it was really boring. In the end, Xiao Chen simply came to the big tree in the corner of the courtyard On the bed, with his back against the trunk, he lay lazily here and basked in the sun.


    With his eyes slightly closed, he was enjoying the gentle sunshine, but at this moment, an unexpected visitor came to Xiao Chen''s side, wearing a blue short skirt, he looked quite lively, needless to say, this person was not Who else could Gu Lingyao be.


    I had been watching Xiao Chen before, and seeing Xiao Chen coming here alone to bask in the sun with nothing to do, Gu Lingyao also quickly followed and sat down beside Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao said with a light smile, "Why, Think their fights are boring?"


    One word expressed the thoughts in Xiao Chen''s heart, Xiao Chen could only say helplessly, "There is one thing, what are you here for?"


    "What? You don''t like staying with me very much?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao asked back.


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen treated him with some respect and distance, but Gu Lingyao didn''t care at all. Seeing this, Xiao Chen simply chose to remain silent. This little girl is a little too smart, and it''s still rare to be with her. Speak delicately.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen chose to be silent, Gu Lingyao also lay down beside Xiao Chen on her own, and stretched her waist comfortably. At this moment, her graceful figure was clearly evident. Of course, Xiao Chen was obviously not in the mood for this to appreciate.


    Enjoying the rare quiet moment, both of them seemed to be asleep, not to mention, such a scene actually gave people a very warm feeling, and, for some reason, lying beside Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao I actually feel very comfortable, this is a feeling I have never had before, obviously I have never been in such close contact with any man, but Gu Lingyao does not object to it, and even likes this feeling a little bit.


    Gu Lingyao gradually fell in love with this feeling, but at this moment, Wang Huan''s name suddenly sounded above the ring. Hearing this, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, then got up and walked slowly towards the ring.


    Finally it was his turn, and when Xiao Chen stepped onto the ring, he nominated a disciple of the Tianqi Sect to also step onto the ring, with a perfect cultivation base in the realm of heaven and man.


    Looking directly at Xiao Chen in front of him, the disciple said with an extremely serious expression, "Senior Brother Wang Huan, I heard that you defeated Senior Brother Fang Yuan, but I am not Senior Brother Fang Yuan, I will not hold back in this battle of."


    His cultivation base was a big realm weaker than Xiao Chen''s, but this disciple didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Unlike Fang Yuan and Wang Huan, this disciple''s cultivation level was cultivated by himself, so even if it is only the Great Perfection of Heaven and Human Realm, but in terms of combat power, this disciple is obviously much stronger than Fang Yuan. To put it bluntly, the garden is a medicine jar, which exists like a paper tiger, and it will burst when poked.


    He didn''t have the slightest fear because Xiao Chen defeated Fang Yuan with a single finger. Hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen just said indifferently, "Let''s do it."


    The strength of this disciple is indeed stronger than Wang Huan and Fang Yuan, but when compared with Xiao Chen, it is a world of difference. It can also be seen that this disciple''s combat power should be at the top Tianjiao level, although he has already stepped into Tianjiao list, but still not worth mentioning.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t take himself seriously at all, the disciple''s expression darkened immediately, and in an instant, an aura of great consummation in the realm of heaven and man rose to the sky.


    Seeing the upcoming battle, this battle naturally attracted the attention of many Tianqi Sect disciples below, and everyone whispered.


    "Hey, do you think Senior Brother Wang Huan can win?"


    "It''s hard to say, although Senior Brother Wang Huan defeated Senior Brother Fang Yuan with one finger, we all know how Senior Brother Fang Yuan reached the entry level of Daoist Realm. In terms of combat power, Senior Brother Fang Yuan is not even as good as a martial artist at the Heavenly Human Realm. "


    "Shhh, don''t talk nonsense, you want to die, if senior brother Fang Yuan hears this, you will have nothing to eat."


    Facing the battle that was about to start, everyone discussed in low voices, that is, while everyone was talking, the battle broke out, and this disciple suddenly jumped up, slapped Xiao Chen with his palm, and shouted angrily.


    "Bright palm."


    As soon as he used the mid-level earth-level martial skill Bright Light Palm, it was obvious that Xiao Chen''s indifference completely angered this disciple, and he wanted to ruthlessly repair Xiao Chen.


    "Earth-level middle-grade martial arts are indeed good, but it''s a pity that you are full of loopholes." Facing this seemingly astonishingly powerful bright light palm, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge or evade, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all. Open your mouth and say.


    The power of the Bright Light Palm is indeed not weak, but it is a pity that this disciple has only quietly cultivated it to the level of proficiency, and has not yet reached the level of perfection.


    Hearing Xiao Chen say that his Bright Light Palm was full of loopholes, the disciple''s face darkened again, and at the same time, the strength in his hand increased a bit, and he wanted to completely suppress Xiao Chen.


    He came to suppress Xiao Chen fiercely like a giant palm holding up to the sky. Seeing that the palm print had come in front of him, Xiao Chen pointed it out. Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast instantly, and a golden sword glow flashed across the sword. With the support of Yiyi, he shot at the disciple in front of him.


    The golden sword light just passed by in a flash, but in a short moment, the bright light palm shattered directly, and immediately, the disciple''s shoulder was directly pierced by Xiao Chen.


    All the defenses were as fragile as paper under Xiao Chen''s finger, and there was no time to react at all. Xiao Chen was severely injured in an instant with one finger, and his body fell violently out of the ring. The blood hole, blood continuously poured out of it.


    It''s over, another finger? How is this possible? Facing the bright light palm, it actually broke with one finger. Faced with such a result, everyone present was stunned and opened their mouths.


    If everyone still had doubts when they heard that Xiao Chen defeated Fang Yuan with a single finger, it is unbelievable now. Moreover, the disciple who fought against Xiao Chen was obviously stronger than Fang Yuan in terms of strength, but Even so, it was still a one-finger defeat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 434

    Seeing with one''s own eyes is often the most shocking. It is impossible to determine how strong a person is through hearsay, but seeing with one''s own eyes is a completely different matter.


    Many disciples looked at Xiao Chen on the stage with dull eyes. Who would have thought that the result of this battle would be like this? In the blink of an eye, with one finger, the winner was actually decided.


    But as the saying goes, outsiders watch the excitement and insiders watch the way. After being shocked, a few disciples like Gu Lingyao, and the older generation of powerhouses like Gu Qi felt a trace of sharp sword on Xiao Chen''s finger just now. meaning.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Kid Wang Huan has even mastered the sword intent?" Looking at Xiao Chen with some suspicion, Gu Qi secretly thought.


    It''s not that there are people who have comprehended the power of artistic conception in Tianqi Sect, but those are rare existences. As for Wang Huan, he used to be a playboy who didn''t seek to make progress, but he also comprehended the power of artistic conception .


    Not paying attention to everyone''s surprise, Xiao Chen walked down the ring slowly, and slowly came to lie down on the big tree before. The first round should take some time, and he has nothing to do next.


    Leaning against the tree trunk and closing eyes to rest again, at the same time, the first round of fighting continued.


    Battle after battle began, and gradually, those arrogant kings of Tian Qizong also made their moves one after another. Like Xiao Chen, facing his opponents, these arrogant kings of Tian Qizong also separated with one blow. win or lose.


    For these arrogant kings of Tian Qi Sect, Xiao Chen paid attention to them. There were three of them in total, besides Gu Lingyao and Cheng Yu, there was also a person named Cao He who also reached the level of arrogant kings.


    However, only one sect has three proud kings. This Tianhe Continent is indeed not comparable to Tianchen Continent. Moreover, this Tianqi Sect is just a pseudo-sage clan. There are only half-sages in the sect, and there are no real saint.


    One Tianqi Sect has three arrogant kings, it is hard to imagine how many arrogant kings there are among those real holy clans.


    After observing Gu Lingyao and the three of them, Cheng Yu and Cao He didn''t have much to show for, they just barely entered the ranks of arrogant kings, and there was still some distance from Xiao Chen, but to Xiao Chen''s surprise, Then Gu Lingyao made herself a bit confused.


    Perhaps it was also because she only made one move, but Xiao Chen can be sure that among the three, Gu Lingyao''s strength should be the strongest.


    The entire first round lasted for a whole day before it ended, and for Xiao Chen, after the first round of fighting, he also had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the disciples of Tian Qi Sect.


    To put it bluntly, except for Gu Lingyao who can make her pay attention, the rest of the people are not good, including Cheng Yu and Cao He, who can only catch Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    At the end of the first round, half of the people were eliminated. After an hour''s rest, the second round of selection began soon.


    The rules have not changed, but compared to the first round, the disciples who can advance to the second round are obviously much stronger. Even the weakest person has already reached the ranks of the top talents.


    The name of a famous disciple was read out, and battles unfolded one after another. During this period, Xiao Chen also played, but there was no surprise, the enemy was still defeated with one finger.


    For two consecutive matches, Xiao Chen ended the battle with one finger, but compared to this time, Xiao Chen''s victory this time did not arouse everyone''s astonishment as before.


    They already knew Xiao Chen''s strength, so everyone was naturally mentally prepared for such a result.


    At the end of the two rounds, Xiao Chen rested idly on the tree trunk again, but what made Xiao Chen quite helpless was that Gu Lingyao did the same. After each battle, Gu Lingyao would return here without any trouble. He pretended to lie down beside Xiao Chen.


    Faced with Gu Lingyao''s actions, Xiao Chen was helpless, but he couldn''t stop him, but fortunately, Gu Lingyao just lay down like him, and didn''t continue to talk to him, so Xiao Chen was able to end it.


    Round after round of competition ended, after four full rounds of fighting, Xiao Chen swept past all the way, and no one was Xiao Chen''s single-handed enemy.


    By the fifth round, which was the final discussion, there were only ten disciples left. In other words, as long as they survived this round, they would be qualified to participate in the two grand events.


    Ten people competed for five places to participate in the battle, and the two people in the first match made everyone unexpected, only to hear the deacon on the ring shout loudly.


    "In the first match of the fifth round, Wang Huan will face Cheng Yu."


    Accompanied by the deacon''s voice, everyone present was stunned, what''s going on? Senior brother Wang Huan confronted senior brother Cheng Yu, did the two arrogant kings meet?


    For such an arrangement, many disciples looked horrified. Of course, they didn''t know that all of this was actually arranged secretly by the second elder. After hearing what the deacon said, Gu Qi also glanced at the second elder beside him indifferently. Obviously, he had already guessed something, but he didn''t say much.


    Hearing his name, Xiao Chen got up, but this time, Gu Lingyao who was at the side said, "Senior brother Cheng Yu is very strong, be careful."


    "Oh, are you stronger?" Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao was taken aback for a moment, and Xiao Chen had already walked onto the ring on his own, and at the same time Xiao Chen stepped onto the ring, Cheng Yu also came to stand in front of Xiao Chen, and the two of them With a distance of five meters and their eyes facing each other, Cheng Yu smiled slightly and spoke first.


    "Junior Brother Wang Huan, people say that Shibie will treat each other with admiration for three days. Seeing you, it is really like this. The trash two years ago can actually become like this, but I have heard a sentence before, that is Even if a crow flies to a branch, it cannot become a phoenix."


    Facing Xiao Chen, Cheng Yu did not hide the disdain in his heart at all. Although Wang Huan, who was pretended by Xiao Chen, was the grandson of the First Elder, Cheng Yu was also the direct disciple of the Second Elder. It''s not lower than Wang Huan, and even slightly higher. After all, Cheng Yu has real materials and is the pillar of Tianqi Sect in the future.


    His eyes were full of teasing, and he felt a vague killing intent from Cheng Yu. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Are you here to avenge that idiot Fang Yuan?"


    He had already known Cheng Yu''s identity before, the second elder''s direct disciple, and at this moment Cheng Yu showed killing intent towards him, Xiao Chen naturally guessed easily that Cheng Yu wanted to avenge Fang Yuan.


    Xiao Chen didn''t deliberately conceal what he said, so everyone present heard it. Hearing that Cheng Yu actually wanted to avenge Fang Yuan, many disciples present began to discuss in a low voice. He shouted loudly, "Wang Huan, don''t talk nonsense, I never said that I would avenge Junior Brother Fang Yuan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 435

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a coldness flashed in Cheng Yu''s eyes. After all, this is not something glorious, but now Xiao Chen has directly pointed it out. In this way, how will the many disciples below view him, and his own Where is the master, the second elder?


    Sure enough, as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the disciples below began to discuss in low voices. Regarding this, not only Cheng Yu, but even the second elder who was sitting in a high position had a chill in his eyes.


    Looking at the increasingly gloomy Cheng Yu, a sneer appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, and then something happened that Cheng Yu didn''t expect, Xiao Chen turned around and saluted Gu Qi.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Sovereign, Cheng Yu wants to avenge Fang Yuan. Since that''s the case, this disciple applies to change this battle to a life-and-death battle."


    Knowing that Cheng Yu came to avenge Fang Yuan, Xiao Chen actually took the initiative to change the battle into a life-and-death battle.


    In Tianqi Sect, he is no stranger to the disciples of the Life and Death War. After all, there are many disciples in the entire Tianqi Sect, so there will definitely be conflicts among so many people, and Tianqi Sect forbids disciples to kill in private. As a way for the disciples to resolve their grievances, the top management of the Tianqi Sect set up a life-and-death battle.


    Once there is an irreconcilable conflict between the disciples, one of them can promote the application for the life-and-death battle. After both parties agree, the sect will approve the life-and-death battle between the two, and once the life-and-death battle starts, That is life and death, and no one should be held accountable afterwards, otherwise it would be a violation of the religious rules.


    Of course, if one of them disagrees with the life-and-death battle, then the life-and-death battle will naturally not be established. However, if you dare not accept it when someone else proposes a life-and-death battle, it is definitely despised by others. You only need one time. His reputation in Tianqi Sect will be completely rotten, and his status may even plummet.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen proposed a life-and-death battle at the slightest disagreement, and even directly proposed a life-and-death battle to the Suzerain. As soon as Xiao Chen said this, everyone present''s complexion changed, and then everyone gasped. Take a breath.


    "Brother Wang Huan is crazy. He just wanted to avenge Brother Fang Yuan, so he directly proposed a life-and-death battle."


    "I think senior brother Wang Huan is too handsome. Look at senior brother Cheng Yu''s face, doesn''t it look like he ate a fly?"


    Hearing that Xiao Chen directly asked for a life-and-death battle, many disciples started talking in low voices after being shocked at the beginning.


    Everyone discussed, but Cheng Yu on the stage was completely stunned, what''s going on? Did Wang Hu eat explosives? I really want to avenge Fang Yuan, but it''s not a direct battle to the death, right?


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to have such a reaction at all, but just when Cheng Yu was in a daze, Gu Qi''s voice came, "Cheng Yu, Wang Huan proposed a life-and-death battle. According to the rules, you have the strength to refuse. Now this I ask you, do you agree to Wang Huan''s life-and-death battle?"


    Gu Qi was also a little surprised by Xiao Chen''s actions, but he still asked Cheng Yu''s meaning according to the patriarchal rules. As long as Cheng Yu refused, the life-and-death battle would naturally not stand.


    However, could Cheng Yu refuse? Although he has the right to refuse, but now that everyone is watching, if he refuses the life-and-death battle, it means that he is afraid of Xiao Chen, how can he hold his head up in the Tianqi Sect in the future?


    Many things have unwritten rules, and the life-and-death battle in Tianqi Sect also has such rules, that is, if someone refuses the life-and-death battle, then he will be regarded as a coward by the disciples. Zong Nei is extremely sad, because everyone will look down on you.


    There was no reason to refuse at all, and taking a deep breath, a stern look flashed in Cheng Yu''s eyes, and he thought viciously in his heart, "Wang Huan, you are really deceiving people too much. Could it be that I dare not kill you because you are the grandson of the great elder?" You? Well, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you."


    Thinking of this in his heart, Cheng Yu looked at Gu Qi and shouted loudly, "My lord, this disciple agrees to the life-and-death battle of Junior Brother Wang Huan."


    Cheng Yu agreed, and the disciples didn''t find it strange. After all, as the arrogant king of Tianqi Sect, it would be strange if Cheng Yu didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    Seeing that Cheng Yu agreed, a sneer flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he looked at Gu Qi calmly, waiting for his decision.


    In fact, there is nothing to decide, both parties have agreed to a life-and-death battle, so the sect has no reason to refuse.


    However, in Gu Qi''s view, this life-and-death battle is unusual, because the identities of the two people who are fighting are not comparable to ordinary disciples. If any one dies, it will be a great loss to Tian Qizong. Therefore, Gu Qi Before making a decision, he still spoke.


    "Okay, since both of you agree, this battle can also be turned into a life-and-death battle, but before it starts, I want to give you another chance. Both of you are leaders among the many disciples of my Tianqi Sect. The fall of a person is a great loss to the sect, so I still want you two to think twice and cancel this life-and-death battle."


    For Gu Qi, he didn''t want to see a life-and-death battle between Xiao Chen and Cheng Yu, and what he said was just a step up for the two of them. If they regret it now, I believe no one would say What, after all, even the suzerain has opened his mouth to mediate.


    However, upon hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen immediately said, "The suzerain doesn''t need to say much, this disciple has made up his mind, and this battle must be done."


    Xiao Chen wanted to fight Cheng Yu to the death. Hearing this, Cheng Yu''s expression changed immediately, and he thought, "This Wang Huan is really deceiving people too much. If you want to fight, let''s fight. Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Angry in his heart, Cheng Yu also yelled in a cold voice, "Sovereign, the same is true for disciples, this battle is imperative, and I hope the suzerain will agree."


    Both of them insisted on a life-and-death battle. Seeing this, Gu Qi shook his head helplessly, and then said, "Okay, since you two insist on this, then this battle should be changed to a life-and-death battle. According to the sect''s rules, no matter what the result is, No one is allowed to pursue it at any time, otherwise it will be punished according to the rules of the clan."


    Gu Qi opened his mouth and said, his last words were obviously addressed to the Second Elder at the side and the First Elder who was not present. After all, Xiao Chen and Cheng Yu are the grandson of the First Elder and the other are the disciples of the Second Elder.


    As Gu Qi''s voice fell, the battle between Xiao Chen and Cheng Yu completely turned into a bloody battle of life and death. For this, many disciples present also became interested. After all, the battle of life and death is definitely more exciting than the battle that ends at the end a lot of.


    Looking at Xiao Chen on the ring, Gu Lingyao, who had closed her eyes and leaned on the tree trunk, had come to the edge of the ring at some point, and said with a strange look in her eyes, "I applied for a life-and-death battle if I didn''t agree with each other. Brother Huan, when did you become so overbearing?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 436

    It has to be said that facing Cheng Yu, Xiao Chen''s performance was indeed very domineering. Just because Cheng Yu wanted to avenge Fang Yuan, Xiao Chen directly applied for a life-and-death battle.


    Everyone felt that Xiao Chen''s actions were too domineering, but who knew that the reason why Xiao Chen wanted to apply for a life-and-death battle was entirely for future plans.


    He has already made up his mind to shine in the two grand events. In this way, killing Cheng Yu can be regarded as a warm-up in advance, not too much of a blockbuster. Secondly, through Cheng Yu, he can also warn Tian Qizong. Others, especially Na Fangyuan.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with that Fang Yuan, even if Xiao Chen thought about it with his toes, this Fang Yuan must be a narrow-minded person, and to deal with such a person, the only way to deal with such a person is to scare him. Stop, otherwise Fang Yuan will keep staring at him.


    As the saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. There is already an unsolvable Gu Lingyao. Xiao Chen doesn''t want to have Fang Yuan hidden by his side, so by Cheng Yu''s order, Xiao Chen wants to send a message to Fang Yuan. That is best not to mess with me.


    The life-and-death battle has been decided, and immediately, the deacon who has been serving as the referee also walked off the ring very consciously. The life-and-death battle does not need a referee, it only depends on life and death.


    There were only Xiao Chen and Cheng Yu left on the ring, their eyes met, facing Xiao Chen in front of him, Cheng Yu took the lead.


    Although Xiao Chen had already demonstrated his formidable strength in the previous battles, he would be defeated by one move against any opponent, but so what, Cheng Yu''s strength was not blown out, and he fought all the way to the end. Now, he, Cheng Yu, also defeated the enemy with one move.


    He chose to take the lead, and the aura of entering the Taoist realm shot up from Cheng Yu''s body. Feeling Cheng Yu''s aura, Xiao Chen''s face was also serious.


    Judging from the breath alone, this Cheng Yu is definitely not comparable to those ordinary Tianjiao, the breath is many times thicker than Fang Yuan''s.


    Although Fang Yuan is also at the beginning of the Daoist Realm, as I said before, Fang Yuan''s cultivation is piled up with pills, which is not worth mentioning at all, but Cheng Yu''s cultivation is not. The one who has really come to the present step by step with his own efforts has a solid foundation and a long and vigorous breath.


    The breath exploded, and immediately, Cheng Yu stepped forward with a sudden step, and his figure disappeared instantly, and the next moment he appeared directly in front of Xiao Chen, punched out fiercely, and shouted angrily, "Fuhai Fist, Wang Huan, give me Come die."


    Naturally, there is no such thing as holding hands in a life-and-death battle, so Cheng Yu went all out when he made a move.


    Facing Cheng Yu''s punch, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to break it with a single finger. After all, Cheng Yu had already reached the level of the arrogant king, so he needed to be taken seriously.


    Moving his feet, Xiao Chen''s figure quickly retreated, and at the same time, he slapped out a palm, the first layer of three layers of waves, and the first layer of hundreds of waves.


    Fist and palm collided, there was a muffled bang, and the terrifying aftermath of the attack swept across the entire courtyard. Seeing this, Gu Qi waved his hand slightly, and an inexplicable force instantly enveloped the ring, making the aftermath of the terrifying battle between Xiao Chen and the two of them never again. Unable to send.


    A space can be sealed with a wave of hands. Gu Qi''s method is naturally the power of law. The semi-sage has already understood the existence of the law, but he has not condensed the holy body, so he is called semi-sacred.


    With Gu Qi''s shot, the battle between Xiao Chen and the others could no longer affect the outside world at all. As a result, many Tianqi Sect disciples were completely relieved, and immediately looked at the battle on the ring without blinking.


    Facing Cheng Yu''s Sea-Covering Fist, Xiao Chen directly punched him head-on. Seeing this, Cheng Yu''s expression changed. Xiao Chen''s strength obviously exceeded his expectations.


    Without hesitation, the space ring in Cheng Yu''s hand flashed, and a pair of black fists appeared in Cheng Yu''s hand. This is Cheng Yu''s weapon, and it has reached the top level of the prefecture level by virtue of it.


    Seeing that Cheng Yu sacrificed his ground soldiers, Xiao Chen also directly sacrificed the Chifeng Sword. This was the first time Xiao Chen sacrificed the Chifeng Sword as Wang Huan. In the previous few battles, the opponent repeatedly let Xiao Chen There is no qualification to draw a sword.


    He already knew that Wang Huan was also a swordsman, so Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest fear when he sacrificed the Chifeng sword at this time.


    Looking at the Chifeng sword in Xiao Chen''s hand, Gu Qi, who was sitting high up, smiled slightly, "The sword in Wang Huan''s hand is not of ordinary grade, just like Cheng Yu''s Black Dragon Gloves, it has reached the level of a top soldier."


    One can see the extraordinaryness of the Chifeng sword at a glance, but that''s all. As a semi-holy powerhouse, a top-notch ground soldier naturally cannot be valued by Gu Qi.


    Both sides sacrificed their own ground soldiers, and immediately, the figures on the ring intertwined, and the two of them fought with all their strength.


    Weak disciples couldn''t see Xiao Chen''s movements clearly at all, but only a few powerful disciples could clearly see the whole process of the battle.


    Seeing that the two had already fought hundreds of moves with no end in sight, a disciple finally couldn''t help but said in horror.


    "This Wang Huan''s strength is too strong. He can actually fight brother Cheng Yu regardless of the outcome. There must be hundreds of moves."


    "Well, I haven''t seen you for two years, Wang Huan seems to be a different person. If it was two years ago, he might not even be able to handle Brother Cheng Yu''s move."


    Facing Cheng Yu, Xiao Chen didn''t show any signs of defeat, which surprised everyone. However, no one knew that Xiao Chen not only didn''t show signs of defeat, but to be honest, from the beginning of the battle until now, Xiao Chen had been testing This Cheng Yu''s strength.


    It has to be said that Cheng Yu''s strength has indeed reached the level of the arrogant king, but in terms of strength, he is about the same as Feng Lingye.


    But you must know that among the arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent, Feng Lingye''s strength is the weakest, so, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Cheng Yu is always good, but not enough to compete with him.


    Having basically figured out Cheng Yu''s strength, he forced Cheng Yu back with a sword, Xiao Chen said lightly, "That''s all you have? If that''s the case, then you can die."


    Forced back by Xiao Chen with a sword, and hearing such contemptuous words, Cheng Yu was filled with anger, and shouted angrily, "Wang Huan, don''t underestimate me. Since you want to die, you can''t blame me."


    As he said that, the aura on Cheng Yu''s body suddenly increased, and at the same time, behind him, a phantom of a black tiger appeared. Seeing the appearance of this black tiger, the third elder on the high seat couldn''t help but exclaim softly.


    "It''s a tiger running."


    Unexpectedly, Cheng Yu would display the running tiger. This is Tian Qizong''s Zhenzong martial skill, and its rank has reached the top-rank of the heaven.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In Tianqi Sect, there are absolutely very few disciples who can practice Tiger Running, not only because the cultivation of Tiger Running is very difficult, but also because Tianqi Sect attaches great importance to Tiger Running, they are not real core members, they are absolutely not May be qualified to practice Tiger Running.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 437

    Cheng Yu, who had used Tiger Run, seemed to have reached the peak of his aura, and the phantom of the black tiger behind him bared its teeth and claws, as if it would pounce on Xiao Chensheng at any time.


    As a heaven-level high-grade martial skill, there is no need to doubt the power of Tiger Run. Moreover, Tiger Run is not an ordinary attack martial skill, but a movement skill.


    Or should I put it this way, Tiger Rush is a physical martial skill with offensive capabilities.


    "Wang Huan, die for me." Looking at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, Cheng Yu shouted in a cold voice, and then he moved his feet, and his whole body rushed towards Xiao Chen like a tiger.


    Once the tiger run is used, it is like a tiger descending the mountain. It can not only greatly increase the speed of the warrior, but also increase the attack ability of the warrior.


    This was the first time he had seen a tiger running, and while Cheng Yu''s body was moving, Xiao Chen also focused his eyes and said, "Agility and martial arts."


    To be able to possess such imposing agility and martial skills, this running tiger is indeed unusual.


    Not daring to be careless in the slightest, he retreated quickly, but compared to Cheng Yu, Xiao Chen''s agility and martial arts were obviously much weaker. It could even be said that in terms of speed, Xiao Chen was already at a disadvantage.


    "Such a strong body and martial skill, if you can cultivate it..." While trying his best to dodge Cheng Yu''s attack, Xiao Chen also felt a strong covetous desire for the running tiger in his heart.


    If you can learn the heaven-level top-rank martial art skills, it will greatly improve your combat power. Moreover, Running Tiger is not only a martial art skill, it also has a bonus to your own attack power. Tiger, this is the horror of tiger running.


    I am very interested in Running Tiger, but now is obviously not the time to think about it. Cheng Yu, who has performed Tiger Running, has indeed reached a difficult point.


    Without the running tiger, it wouldn''t be too difficult for Xiao Chen to kill Cheng Yu, but now it''s different, with the help of the running tiger, Cheng Yu''s combat power has improved a lot, this is the power of the heavenly top-grade martial arts Just relying on this point, Cheng Yu abruptly improved his own strength by at least a big step.


    It is impossible to evade Cheng Yu''s attack by relying on body skills. After all, Xiao Chen''s body skills and martial arts skills are obviously inferior to that of the tiger running. It is already extremely difficult to be able to persist until now, and this It should be attributed to the fact that Cheng Yu only cultivated Tiger Running to the level of beginners, otherwise, Xiao Chen''s situation would be even more difficult.


    It was impossible to avoid Cheng Yu''s attack by relying on speed, so the only thing left was a head-on confrontation.


    After chasing Xiao Chen and fighting again, Cheng Yu had the upper hand for the first time since the start of the battle. For a moment, Cheng Yu was overjoyed, and while attacking, he shouted in a cold voice, "Haha, Wang Huan, aren''t you very good? What are you running now?"


    Feeling that the winning ticket is already in his hands, however, when Cheng Yu shouted coldly, Xiao Chen, who had always chosen to avoid his edge, suddenly turned around at this time, and slashed out with the long sword in his hand, an invisible sword edge quietly He chopped at Cheng Yu silently.


    Soul Slash, Xiao Chen performed Soul Slash at this time, without the slightest precaution at all, and at the same time Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, Gu Qi on the high seat was slightly taken aback, and then showed a look of curiosity road.


    "Hey, soul attack, this kid Wang Huan actually mastered soul attack......"


    In Tianchen Continent, there is no soul attack martial skill, but in Tianhe Continent, there are, but the number is extremely rare. Therefore, even in Tianhe Continent, people who can master the means of soul attack are rare.


    Originally, after Cheng Yu performed the Tiger Run, Gu Qi felt that Xiao Chen should lose, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would actually use a soul attack method.


    The invisible sword edge fell into Cheng Yu''s body in an instant, and when Gu Qi was secretly surprised, Cheng Yu''s screams sounded from above the ring.


    From the outside, there was no change at all, but at this moment, Cheng Yu was holding his head in his hands, as if he was suffering from some unspeakable pain, with bulging veins on his forehead and neck.


    He succeeded in one blow. Of course, this was also because Cheng Yu hadn''t taken any precautions. Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let go of such a great opportunity.


    The thick sword finger of spiritual power shot at Cheng Yu, and for a while, a breath of death enveloped Cheng Yu, ignoring the severe pain of the soul, Cheng Yu looked at Tai''a sword finger attacking him, his face The look on his face suddenly turned aside, and then he stretched out his fists, trying to block Xiao Chen''s blow with all his might.


    The opportunity has already been lost, if Cheng Yu can be more cautious, or if he has mastered a method of soul defense, then it may not be so easy for Xiao Chen''s soul slash to seriously injure him.


    But at this moment, Xiao Chen had already seized the opportunity by relying on the soul slash. At this time, Cheng Yu wanted to block Tai''a''s sword finger, but he could only do it hastily. In this way, even if he blocked it, he would be seriously injured.


    Tai''a, as the strongest attack method currently mastered by Xiao Chen, seemed to have reached the top-rank level of the prefecture level.


    All the way down, Cheng Yu''s figure was directly swallowed by the thick sword fingers, and the terrifying energy fluctuations were wild and wanton.


    The ultimate move has been discovered, but this is only the beginning. After using the Tai''a sword finger, a flash of determination flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the aura on his body suddenly rose, and he pointed out again.


    It seemed like an understatement of a finger, but judging from Xiao Chen''s expression, it was extremely difficult for Xiao Chen to cast this finger, or in other words, the consumption was too great, and it was too big for Xiao Chen to bear.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s movements, a terrifying power had spread out, feeling this power, Gu Qi on the high seat changed his expression slightly again, "Heaven-level martial arts, this kid has also mastered heaven-level martial arts. "


    What Xiao Chen is displaying at this time is the heavenly level martial skill, the fourth finger among the Nine Heavens Sword Fingers, Gan Jiang Sword Finger, whose rank has reached the lower level of the Heavenly Level.


    After breaking through the Asking Realm, Xiao Chen also began to practice Ganjiang Jianzhi, but because the time was too short, Xiao Chen only cultivated it to the level of beginners, but even so, the power of Ganjiang Jianzhi was already stronger than that of Thailand. Ah Jianzhi is much stronger.


    As soon as the sky-level martial arts came out, Cheng Yu, who was struggling to resist Tai''a''s sword, immediately changed his face and begged for mercy loudly, "Junior Wang Huan, I..."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He wanted to make Xiao Chen show mercy, but what responded to him was a blood-red sword light. This sword light was only as thick as a finger, and in appearance it was not as good as Tai''a''s sword finger, but it was from this tiny red sword light Among them, a strong breath of death continued to diffuse out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 438

    That is to say, at the same time as the general''s sword flashed past, the second elder on the left side of Gu Qi stood up suddenly on the high seat, and shouted angrily, "Wang Huan, stop this old man."


    As a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, the Second Elder can naturally see that it is impossible for Cheng Yu to stop Xiao Chen''s sword finger. Seriously injured, the general''s sword at this time is simply Cheng Yu''s reminder.


    The second elder shouted angrily. Cheng Yu was his direct disciple, and he was also the most angry disciple. The second elder couldn''t do it while watching Cheng Yu die in front of him.


    However, in the face of the Second Elder''s angry shout, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. There was no limit to the movement in his hands, and the blood-red sword light flashed past, and in an instant, it flashed across Cheng Yu''s eyebrows. , Immediately, there was a small red dot on Cheng Yu''s forehead, and his body fell backward unconsciously.


    Dead, facing the second elder''s angry shout, Xiao Chen still directly killed Cheng Yu without any hesitation.


    Just kidding, how could Xiao Chen listen to the words of the second elder? Moreover, even if he let Cheng Yu go, would the Second Elder and the First Department forget it? It is obviously impossible, so, it is better to kill Cheng Yu directly, and give Fang Yuan a warning, telling him not to mess with himself again.


    Staring fixedly at Cheng Yu''s corpse, the second elder''s eyes seemed to spew fire. At the same time, everyone below the ring seemed to be pinched by the neck, unable to make any sound.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although it has been defined as a life-and-death battle before, many disciples still find it difficult to accept Cheng Yu''s death. After all, Cheng Yu is not an ordinary disciple. Tianjiao.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also looked at the second elder with an angry face.


    "It was already said before that it was a life-and-death battle, and now the second elder is yelling at him, is he trying to ignore the clan rules?"


    "You... Wang Huan, good, good, this old man has made a note of it, you''d better be careful." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Second Elder shouted coldly.


    It was obvious that he hated Xiao Chen to the bone, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. Didn''t he face few threats along the way? With a cold smile, Xiao Chen said coldly.


    "Second Elder, don''t scare me. I''m a timid person. I don''t know when I will apply to the sect for a life-and-death battle. If Fang Yuan''s idiot dies by then, Second Elder, don''t blame me."


    Not afraid of the second elder''s threats at all, even Xiao Chen threatened him in turn. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the second elder''s face became even more ugly, and many disciples beside him couldn''t help but feel admiration in their hearts, thinking to themselves Said, "This Wang Huan is going against the sky, he dares to threaten the second elder in public."


    A disciple threatened an elder who held a lot of power. This had never happened before, but facing Xiao Chen''s threat, the second elder could not do anything.


    Xiao Chen''s meaning is already very obvious, I have already killed Cheng Yu, if you still want to seek death, then I can only do it to Fang Yuan.


    With Xiao Chen''s combat strength, killing a Fang Yuan is simply a snap. Moreover, if Xiao Chen applies for a life-and-death battle, the Second Elder will not be able to intervene. At that time, Fang Yuan will either refuse to fight and lose his reputation, or It was directly beheaded by Xiao Chen on the ring.


    It can be regarded as a warning to the Second Elder, and Xiao Chen also believes that the Second Elder is a smart person, at least in the near future, he will not embarrass himself any more, this is enough, as for the future, Xiao Chen will have slipped away long ago , what can the second elder do?


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the Second Elder''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything, and sat back on his seat without saying a word.


    Now is the time of the grand meeting of the two sects, obviously there should be no troubles, and Wang Huan is the grandson of the first elder, so he can''t do it rashly, so the second elder chose to endure, anyway, there are many opportunities when he returns to the sect.


    He planned to make plans after returning to the sect, and this happened to be in line with Xiao Chen''s wishes. He pretended to be Wang Huan in order to rescue his mother Bai Ruyue. As for the rescue, the ghost will return to Tianqi Sect with you.


    Using Cheng Yu''s life to completely suppress the Second Elder and Fang Yuan, although the Second Elder''s hatred for him must be much stronger than before, but at least during the two grand events, the Second Elder and Fang Yuan will not Come back to trouble yourself, that''s enough.


    Walking down the arena with a pale face, Xiao Chen''s spiritual power was almost drained after he used his sword finger. However, after this battle, Xiao Chen also successfully obtained the qualification to participate in the two grand events.


    After the battle between Xiao Chen and Cheng Yu, soon, Cheng Yu''s body was taken away by two deacons, and immediately, the next competition started again.


    Compared to the battle between Xiao Chen and Cheng Yu, the next battle is obviously not worth watching.


    It didn''t take too long for the disciples to represent the Tianqi Sect to participate in the two grand gatherings. Among them, Gu Lingyao and Cao He were naturally on the list, followed by the other two peerless geniuses, and finally by Xiao Chen pretended to be Wang Huan.


    The five people will represent the Tianqi Sect to participate in the two grand gatherings. With the end of the last competition, Gu Qi also announced that the selection within the sect is over. Xiao Chen and other five people will represent the Tianqi Sect to participate in the two grand gatherings. Zong Shenghui.


    Having successfully obtained a quota, Xiao Chen didn''t stay in the competition field for long, and soon returned to his residence. The battle with Cheng Yu really cost him a lot, and he needed to recuperate.


    At the same time when Xiao Chen returned to his residence, Fang Yuan looked at his grandfather in the courtyard where Fang Yuan lived, and Fang Yuan said in disbelief, "Cheng Yu is dead? How is this possible? Then how could Wang Huan kill Cheng Yu?" Brother Yu."


    From his grandfather, Fang Yuan already knew about Cheng Yu''s death. Regarding this, Fang Yuan''s first reaction was not to believe it. How could this be possible? Who is Cheng Yu and who is Wang Huan? Then how could Wang Huan be possible? Can he kill Cheng Yu?


    Facing Fang Yuan''s angry shout, the second elder said with a gloomy face, "What is impossible, the Wang Huan of today is no longer the Wang Huan of two years ago. It''s best not to call Wang Huan''s attention again, and remember it for me."


    As Xiao Chen expected, the Second Elder really warned Fang Yuan himself, telling him not to provoke him again during this period of time.


    Hearing what the second elder said, Fang Yuan felt unwilling, but he also knew that what grandpa said was right, so he nodded weakly, then turned and walked into the room.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 439

    Fang Yuan''s matter is settled, after this incident, coupled with the second elder''s warning, Fang Yuan obviously did not dare to provoke him easily, so Xiao Chen would not have to be distracted all the time Fang Yuan.


    After a night of teasing, coupled with the assistance of pills, Xiao Chen''s condition returned to its peak, and he stretched comfortably in the courtyard. At this moment, Gu Lingyao, who was wearing a short blue skirt, strode Walked into the courtyard.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen frowned, Fang Yuan''s matter was settled, but Gu Lingyao made himself helpless, and he couldn''t easily touch her. Moreover, this girl was extremely smart, ghost spirit Ghost spirit, with him, Xiao Chen was under a lot of pressure, and had to be on full alert all the time.


    "Don''t you know you have to knock on the door first when you enter someone''s yard?" Xiao Chen said after glancing at Gu Lingyao angrily.


    He really didn''t want to get too entangled with this girl, but this girl seemed to rely on him, running to him almost every day, which really made Xiao Chen helpless.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s cold drink, Gu Lingyao didn''t care at all, she went to the stone bench in the courtyard and sat down, then poured herself another cup of tea, took a shallow sip, and just He smiled brightly.


    "People''s yard? Did Brother Wang Huan make a mistake? Let alone here, the entire mansion now belongs to Tianqi Sect. Since it belongs to Tianqi Sect, it belongs to me. I will enter my house Do you still need to knock on the door?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen gave Gu Lingyao a blank look. Although he had only been with this girl for a few days, Xiao Chen found a problem, that is, playing tricks on his lips, and he was no match for her at all, so, this time Hearing Gu Lingyao''s crooked reasoning from time to time, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to dwell on this topic, so he asked directly.


    "Okay, you came here early in the morning, what''s the matter?"


    "Why, I can''t come to you if I have nothing to do?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao laughed.


    He was already a little afraid of this girl, seeing this, Xiao Chen turned around directly, left a sentence coldly, and walked towards the room, "Since it''s all right, you can play by yourself, I''m going to practice."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to leave, Gu Lingyao hurried forward and took Xiao Chen''s arm and said, "Okay, okay, I won''t tease you anymore, I haven''t seen you for two years, why have you become like a log, I don''t know how to pity you, Let''s go, I''m here because father is looking for you."


    After a few days, not only Xiao Chen figured out Gu Lingyao''s character, but Gu Lingyao also figured out Xiao Chen''s character. From Gu Lingyao''s point of view, this guy was like a piece of wood, and he was even more useless to her. A bit of pity and pity, even every time he met with him again, Xiao Chen would deliberately avoid it, which made Gu Lingyao very upset, thinking, no matter how you say this lady is the daughter of the Tianqi Sect Master, On weekdays, there is no disciple of Tianqi Sect who can''t wait to be around him all day, but you are lucky, this lady came to you on her own initiative, but you still feel annoying and want to escape.


    He said to Xiao Chen with a displeased face, hearing that Gu Qi was looking for him, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t refuse, and followed Gu Lingyao out of the small courtyard.


    All the way to Gu Qi''s residence, he had already been waiting here, seeing Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao approaching, Gu Qi smiled slightly, then pointed to the chair beside him and said, "Sit down."


    After signaling Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao to sit down, Gu Qi continued. "Little guy, you killed Cheng Yu yesterday, and the second elder probably has a grudge against you."


    "Why, does he still dare to kill me? An elder murdered a disciple. This is a violation of the clan rules. The suzerain shouldn''t ignore it, right?" Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Haha, you little brat, on the bright side he would not dare to do anything to you, but in the dark, as the saying goes, it''s easy to hide with a sharp spear and hard to defend against a hidden arrow, you know this truth." Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Gu Qilang laughed road.


    He felt that Xiao Chen''s actions yesterday were indeed a little impulsive, but Gu Qi didn''t know that the reason why Xiao Chen did that was entirely because he couldn''t stay in Tianqi Sect for long, as long as he could make the Second Elder and Fang Yuan stop It''s fine to find trouble for yourself. As for the future, hehe, let''s talk about it if they can find themselves.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t regret what he did yesterday, Gu Qi shook his head helplessly, and then finally went straight to the topic.


    Asking Gu Lingyao to call Xiao Chen early in the morning, Gu Qi naturally had something to say, so he took out a round jade stone from the interspatial ring, the jade stone still exuded a faint white luster, and smiled , Gu Qi said softly.


    "This is the Jade Stone of Tiger Running. You haven''t practiced Tiger Running before. You defeated Cheng Yu yesterday, so you are already qualified to practice Tiger Running. Take it."


    Chuangong Jade, this is a special kind of jade, its only function is to record various martial arts. In Tianhe Continent, Chuangong Jade is very popular.


    Because it is more convenient to use Jade Jade to learn martial arts, and secondly, each Jade Jade can only be used once, which can also prevent the leakage of martial skills.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen was immediately overjoyed. Yesterday he personally experienced the power of Tiger Running, and he already coveted Tiger Running, but today Gu Qi took the initiative to pass Tiger Running to himself.


    There is a saying, when you feel drowsy, you will bring a pillow, which is true.


    It was an absolute surprise, Xiao Chen would not be stupid enough to refuse this, and he was even less polite. He took the jade stone that recorded the tiger''s running, and Xiao Chen saluted Gu Qi respectfully. "The disciple thanked the suzerain."


    "Haha, well, it''s extremely difficult to practice Tiger Run. It''s only half a month away from the two grand events. During this time, you should focus on preparing for the two events. As for the Tiger run, after the two grand events are over, You come to practice again."


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s salutation and thanks, Gu Qilang laughed, and at the same time reminded Xiao Chen that the training of the running tiger is not in a hurry, and it is not too late to practice slowly after the two grand events are over.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t say much, he nodded in response, and then chatted with Gu Qi for a few more words before Xiao Chen left.


    Saying goodbye to Gu Qi, on the way back, Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, he didn''t expect that he got the running tiger so smoothly.


    Eagerly wanting to rush back to see how powerful this running tiger is, as for Gu Qi''s reminder, Xiao Chen had long forgotten about it, and it was just when Xiao Chen was eager to start practicing running tiger At that time, in the bamboo courtyard where Gu Qi lived, Gu Lingyao looked at Gu Qi with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "Father, why did you pass on Tiger Running to him?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 440

    "Father, why did you pass Tiger Running to him?" Looking at Gu Qi, Gu Lingyao asked with a puzzled expression.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Gu Qi said with a smile, "Haha, what''s the matter."


    "Father, since you already know that he is not Wang Hu, why do you still do this?" Gu Lingyao asked with a displeased face after answering Gu Qi''s wrong question.


    If Xiao Chen were here at this time, he would obviously be shocked when he heard Gu Lingyao''s words. Gu Qi already knew that he was not Wang Hu, which Xiao Chen never thought of.


    However, what is strange is that since Gu Qi already knew that Xiao Chen was not Wang Hu, why didn''t he expose it? Moreover, he also passed on the Tianfeng Sacred Sect''s only heaven-level high-grade martial skill, the treasure of the Zhenzong, the running tiger, to Xiao Chen. This is indeed too unbelievable. Even Gu Lingyao couldn''t figure out why Gu Qi would do this.


    I still underestimate the semi-saint powerhouse. Although he is not a real saint, the semi-saint is definitely not comparable to the power of the Dao Emperor Realm. Therefore, when he saw Xiao Chen for the first time, Gu Qi knew that the Wang Huan in front of him was not the real Wang Huan, but they didn''t point it out.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is indeed a bit whimsical to want to deceive the semi-saint by relying on heresy methods such as the mere disguise technique.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao''s displeased look on this matter, Gu Qi who was on the side showed a rather deep smile and said.


    "From the first time I saw this son, I knew he was not Wang Hu. The reason why I didn''t point it out was naturally because I asked him for it. Moreover, if I was right, this son should not be from the Tianhe Continent. A year ago, many outsiders suddenly appeared in the territory of Tianfengfu. With such a large number of outsiders appearing collectively, it is obvious that the saints have opened up the cross-boundary teleportation array, and this matter has also attracted the attention of Tianfeng Shengzong. "


    The reason why Gu Qi did not reveal Xiao Chen''s identity was naturally because Xiao Chen was still useful to Gu Qi. At the same time, although Xiao Chen''s true identity could not be determined, Gu Qi guessed that Xiao Chen was not from the Tianhe Continent.


    A year ago, a total of 50,000 people from the Tianchen Continent descended on the Tianhe Continent at the same time. This move naturally attracted the attention of the holy sects of all parties in the Tianhe Continent. Only remote and small countries like the Moonless Empire did not care. Therefore, Gu Qi was skeptical from the very beginning. Xiao Chen was one of those outsiders.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao on the side did not answer, but only Gu Qi and Gu Lingyao knew about Xiao Chen''s identity, the others still thought Xiao Chen was Wang Huan.


    After the words fell, Gu Qi slowly got up, looked at Gu Lingyao with a smile on his face and said, "Okay, what are you thinking about why the father doesn''t know? You have been around this son all day long, saying that you are curious , but do you know that when a woman is curious about a man, that''s the beginning of falling in love with him. I think your mother fell in love with me because of curiosity back then, haha."


    Gu Qilang laughed loudly, hearing this, Gu Lingyao blushed pretty, and shouted shyly, "Father...you really hate me to death." ran out of the yard.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao''s disappearing back, the smile on Gu Qi''s face also slowly subsided at this moment, with a deep light shining in his eyes, he whispered softly.


    "The selection of the holy sect is about to start. Also, it''s time to clean up our Tianqi sect. You are all too self-righteous about some things. Do you think this seat doesn''t know? I can ignore the struggle for power, but you It was really too much.¡±


    At this moment, Gu Qi seemed to have been replaced by a different one, and a coercion unique to the holy powerhouse slowly dissipated.


    Unaware that Gu Qi had discovered his identity, when he returned to his residence, Xiao Chen hurriedly used the transfer jade stone, and a huge amount of information quickly entered Xiao Chen''s mind.


    It took several hours for Xiao Chen to absorb the training method of Running Tiger, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes and he said, "It is indeed a heaven-level top-grade martial skill. It seems that Cheng Yu practiced Running Tiger , it¡¯s only half-baked, otherwise the power of the tiger¡¯s running would be more than that.¡±


    After learning the training method of the running tiger, Xiao Chen was also amazed at this set of heaven-level high-grade martial arts, without any hesitation, Xiao Chen directly started to practice.


    The tiger run that Cheng Yu used was a half-baked version. To put it bluntly, he didn''t even display the general strength of the tiger run, otherwise it would not be so easy for him to defeat him.


    Completely immersed in the training of Running Tiger, as a set of physical martial skills, Xiao Chen attached great importance to Running Tiger. After all, running martial skills can be regarded as Xiao Chen''s shortcoming. If you succeed in training, you can definitely make your combat power skyrocket again.


    In the busy practice, time passed day by day. During this period, although Gu Lingyao still came every day, there was no way to do it.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. During this half month, Xiao Chen also took time to meet with Zhang Qi and the others. They had also successfully infiltrated into the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. They were scattered all over the Imperial Capital, waiting for Xiao Chen instructions.


    Tell everyone not to act rashly. I haven''t come into contact with the Blood Wolf King yet, so many things are still uncertain.


    Everything that should be prepared has been prepared, and the next thing is to wait for the two grand events to start, and then adapt to the situation.


    However, in the past half a month, Xiao Chen''s strength has also undergone earth-shaking changes. First of all, his cultivation base, Xiao Chen successfully broke through from the entry level of the Asking Realm to the Xiaocheng of the Asking Realm.


    The second is the training of Running Tiger. In just half a month, Xiao Chen successfully cultivated Running Tiger to the level of beginners.


    Although it''s just a beginner, the speed is already ridiculously fast. You must know that even Gu Lingyao practiced Tiger Running, it really took a month to cultivate to the beginner''s level.


    Both breakthroughs in cultivation base and martial arts made Xiao Chen overjoyed, that is to say, with such joy, the day when the two grand events started finally arrived.


    Early this morning, Gu Lingyao strode into Xiao Chen''s courtyard as usual, but still did not knock on the door.


    "Senior Brother Wang Huan, let''s go, today is the day when the two grand events start, and we are leaving."


    Although she knew that Xiao Chen was not Wang Huan, until now, Gu Lingyao didn''t point it out. It was just because of Gu Qi''s words last time that in the process of getting along with Xiao Chen, Gu Qi''s words often came to mind. Lingyao couldn''t help but blushed, and couldn''t help cursing in her heart.


    "Hmph, who would fall in love with this piece of wood, I''m just curious about his identity."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 441

    Following Gu Lingyao all the way to the main hall of the front yard, when Xiao Chen and the two arrived, Gu Qi, the second elder, the third elder, and the other three participating disciples had already arrived first.


    Seeing Xiao Chen walk in and only listening, the Second Elder''s expression darkened immediately, but he just gave a soft snort and didn''t say much, while Gu Qi said calmly after seeing that everyone had arrived.


    "After all, the two grand gatherings are related to the division of resources between my Tianqi Sect and Qingyang Sect, and even more related to the face of the sect. I hope you can show your skills today and avenge the shame of Tianqi Sect."


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, everyone nodded respectfully in response.


    Without saying anything, after everyone arrived, everyone left the mansion directly, got into the carriage prepared by the royal family, and drove all the way to the palace.


    Xiao Chen and other five participating disciples rode together in a continuous carriage. The area inside the carriage was very large, let alone five people, even fifty people would not appear crowded.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Sitting in the carriage, Gu Lingyao said to Xiao Chen who was on the side.


    "Senior brother Wang Huan, we can''t lose again this time. My Tianqi Sect has lost to the Qingyang Sect for three consecutive times in the two grand events. Not only did I lose a lot of cultivation resources, but it also made my Tianqi Sect lose face. Nothing to do."


    As if chatting, Gu Lingyao told Xiao Chen about the previous two events.


    Having lost three times in a row, the Tianqi Sect and the Qingyang Sect were originally neck-and-neck, and because of Tianqi Sect''s consecutive defeats, the world has begun to think that the Qingyang Sect is stronger than the Tianqi Sect.


    No way, the two grand events were originally a stage for Tianqi Sect and Qingyang Sect to show their strength to the world, and on this stage, Tianqi Sect has lost three times in a row.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen replied calmly, "I can only say that I will do my best, but who can guarantee the outcome?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Tian Qizong losing several times in a row, after all, his purpose was to rescue his mother Bai Ruyue, and the victory or defeat was irrelevant to Xiao Chen.


    But Gu Lingyao didn''t think so. She knew that Xiao Chen was not the real Wang Huan. In this way, Gu Qi was able to keep him. From Yao''s point of view, Xiao Chen must be used to win the two grand events this time.


    Although she had never fought against Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao''s intuition told herself that she was no match for Xiao Chen.


    Among her peers, Gu Lingyao felt that Xiao Chen was definitely the most dangerous person. Facing Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao couldn''t see through it at all, as if Xiao Chen was a black hole, and you didn''t know his depth at all.


    If such a strong person cannot use him to win the two grand events this time, Gu Lingyao would naturally not agree, so when she saw Xiao Chen''s indifferent face, Gu Lingyao was secretly unhappy, but soon revealed that With a ghostly smile, he put his head close to Xiao Chen''s ear, and said in a low voice with a breath of blue.


    "Senior Brother Wang Huan, you can definitely win this time. If you lose, then I will tell my father that you insulted me. I don''t think you want to be targeted by my father, do you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Gu Lingyao with a displeased face, and facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Gu Lingyao looked at him without any fear.


    Gu Lingyao knew Xiao Chen''s secret, so she also knew that the last thing Xiao Chen wanted at this time was to be targeted by Gu Qi, so she said that.


    As if she had pinpointed Xiao Chen''s weakness, knowing that Xiao Chen could not refuse, her eyes met, a triumphant smile appeared on Gu Lingyao''s face.


    For this, Xiao Chen felt helpless, he really had no way to refuse, if Gu Lingyao really went to tell Gu Qi that he insulted her, then Gu Qi would have to kill himself, not to mention the final result, but to One''s own actions will definitely form a huge obstacle.


    Unexpectedly, this little girl would be so difficult, so Xiao Chen could only helplessly say, "Okay, can''t I win?"


    "That''s right, and if you win, I can give you a small reward, but you have to be careful, there is a guy in the Qingyang sect who is not even my opponent, you can''t Careless." Seeing Xiao Chen agree, the smile on Gu Lingyao''s face became brighter and brighter.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao who behaved intimately, the faces of Cao He and the other three were a bit ugly. After all, in Tianqi Sect, Gu Lingyao was the goddess in the hearts of all disciples, including Cao He''s love for Gu Lingyao. It was also admiration in the heart, seeing Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao being so close at this moment would naturally make people jealous.


    Feeling the unfriendly gazes of the three of Cao He, but Xiao Chen didn''t care. At this moment, Xiao Chen kept cursing Gu Lingyao secretly in his heart. There is no room for rejection at all.


    Of course, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that he had already been exposed, and it was precisely because of this that Gu Lingyao was able to pinpoint Xiao Chen''s weakness so accurately. After all, what a person who deliberately hides his identity fears most is naturally being exposed. .


    The carriage drove all the way into the palace. For the two grand gatherings this time, the royal family of the Sirius Empire directly transformed the main square of the palace into a grand competition arena.


    In the center of the square, there is a arena with a length and width of a kilometer, and tables and chairs are placed around the arena. At the same time, directly in front of the square, a high dragon platform is also built, with three seats in the center. Obviously These three seats are the seats of the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the suzerain of the Tianqi Sect, and the suzerain of the Qingyang Sect. As for the more than ten seats on both sides, they belong to the elders of the two sects and the four princes of the Sirius Empire. seat up.


    When Xiao Chen and others arrived at the main square of the imperial palace, a pair of carriages also slowly approached from the other side, needless to say, people from Qingyang Sect also arrived.


    The two parties got off the carriage one after another. As soon as they met, the Sect Master of Qingyang Sect took the initiative to greet Gu Qi with a smile, "Haha, brother Gu Qi came here really early."


    "Sect Master Hua is not slow." Hearing what the Sect Master of Qingyang Sect said, Gu Qi also said with a smile.


    The two semi-sages greeted each other, and Xiao Chen secretly observed from the sidelines. The Qingyang Sect Master had nothing special about his appearance, he was very ordinary. Even if you met him on the street, you would only think he was an ordinary person. People, never would have thought that this would be a semi-saint powerhouse.


    Just when Xiao Chen was secretly sizing up the master of Qingyang Sect, Gu Lingyao at the side gently tugged at Xiao Chen''s sleeve, and then, Xiao Chen turned his attention to the participating disciples of Qingyang Sect.


    Like the Tian Qi Sect, there are also five people, but after Xiao Chen looked around the five people, he was slightly taken aback. The five participating disciples of the Qing Yang Sect were all proud kings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 442

    Looking over the five participating disciples of the Qingyang Sect, Xiao Chen finally understood why the Tianqi Sect lost to the Qingyang Sect in three consecutive grand events.


    There is no way, the strength of the Qingyang Sect seems to be stronger than that of the Tianqi Sect at first glance. There are also five participating disciples, but there are only three proud kings of the Tianqi Sect. This is still Xiao Chen himself. On the other hand, Qingyang As for Zong, the five participating disciples are all arrogant kings.


    The disciples of the two sides looked at each other, and at this moment, one of the participating disciples of Qingyang Sect came to Gu Lingyao slowly, looked at Gu Lingyao with a smile on his face and shouted, "Lingyao."


    This man''s name is Hua Ze, and he is the young lord of the Qingyang Sect, whose father is the lord of the Qingyang Sect.


    Facing Hua Ze''s smile, although Gu Lingyao also showed a smile, but no matter how you look at it, it feels far-fetched.


    "Senior Brother Hua Ze." He forced a smile to Hua Ze.


    Because of identity issues and the fact that there is not much difference in age, it can be said that Hua Ze and Gu Lingyao have known each other since childhood. Moreover, Hua Ze has always pursued Gu Lingyao. Of course, why did Hua Ze pursue Gu Lingyao? Whether it''s because of true love or other reasons is unknown, but it may be more because of Gu Lingyao''s identity.


    After all, Gu Lingyao is the eldest lady of Tianqi Sect. If she can get her, then Tianqi Sect will belong to Hua Ze. In the future, Qingyang Sect will annex Tianqi Sect and become the only big sect in Danyang County It is not impossible.


    Earlier in the carriage, Gu Lingyao had told Xiao Chen that among the participating disciples of Qingyang Sect, there was one who was not even his opponent, and this person was Hua Ze.


    As the young patriarch of Qingyang Sect, Hua Ze did not embarrass his father. He has shown amazing talent and strength since he was a child. Hua Ze has always been recognized as the number one person of the younger generation in Danyang County. , even Gu Lingyao could only take second place.


    Talking to Gu Lingyao with a smile on his face, he was not interested in hearing what the two of them had to say. After looking at the five participating disciples of Qingyang Sect, Xiao Chen was going to wait aside, but he was always pulled away by Gu Lingyao. This made Xiao Chen a little helpless.


    He also noticed the young man next to Gu Lingyao, and after chatting for a while, Hua Ze suddenly looked at Xiao Chen.


    From the very beginning, Hua Ze noticed that Gu Lingyao''s hand kept holding Xiao Chen''s sleeve to prevent him from leaving. This action made Hua Ze a little upset, but he didn''t show it. Compared to Fang Yuan and others, Huaze''s city mansion is obviously much deeper.


    He was unhappy with Xiao Chen in his heart, but on the surface he still said with a smile on his face, "This is also a participating disciple of Tian Qi Sect? Let''s get to know each other, my name is Hua Ze."


    He said with a smile on his face, but at the same time Hua Ze''s words fell, a sound transmission of spiritual power also sounded in Xiao Chen''s mind. "A word of advice, stay away from Gu Lingyao."


    Needless to say, this spiritual power sound transmission was obviously said by Hua Ze. On the surface, he was polite, but secretly he was so unbearable. Hearing Hua Ze''s spiritual power sound transmission, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and ignored it.


    He didn''t intend to provoke Hua Ze, but Xiao Chen wasn''t afraid of him either. Although Xiao Chen felt a little danger from Hua Ze, it was nothing more than that.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t change color in the slightest because of his warning, there was a flash of killing intent in Hua Ze''s eyes, and he obviously had a grudge against Xiao Chen.


    Just when Hua Ze was about to say something, a middle-aged man wearing a dragon robe strode over from the palace. Needless to say, this man was naturally the emperor of the Sirius Empire.


    Quickly came to Gu Qi and the two, facing Gu Qi and the two, the emperor of the Sirius Empire showed great enthusiasm.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the emperor introduced the people behind him to Gu Qi and the two of them one by one. Naturally, they were the four princes at first.


    When the emperor of the Sirius Empire said the words "Bleeding Wolf King", Xiao Chen, who had always looked calm, suddenly turned his gaze in the direction of the Blood Wolf King.


    I saw a man wearing a blood-red robe with a feminine appearance, especially those triangular eyes, which gave people a chilling feeling.


    This person is the Blood Wolf King of the Sirius Empire, the real power figure of the entire Sirius Empire, and also the damned person who covets his mother.


    Xiao Chen, who had been extremely calm from the beginning to the end, unexpectedly had an uncontrollable killing intent emanating from his body at this moment.


    The strong killing intent made Gu Lingyao and Hua Ze on the side slightly taken aback. Gu Lingyao didn''t care about anything else, she directly took Xiao Chen''s hand and squeezed it hard, which made Xiao Chen return. Come on.


    Finally seeing the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen couldn''t control the murderous intent in his heart just now, fortunately Gu Lingyao was by his side, which made Xiao Chen recover quickly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" After getting along with Xiao Chen for more than half a month, it was the first time Gu Lingyao saw Xiao Chen who lost his composure, so she asked suspiciously.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s question, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    These things obviously cannot be told to Gu Lingyao, upon hearing this, Gu Lingyao did not continue to ask, but Hua Ze looked at Xiao Chen thoughtfully.


    Judging from the murderous aura that Xiao Chen inadvertently exuded just now, Hua Ze knew that this person must not be underestimated, because even Hua Ze couldn''t do it with such a strong murderous aura.


    Murderous aura does not exist out of thin air, only a person with blood on his hands can have such a terrifying murderous aura.


    Although he, Hua Ze, had killed quite a few people, but when he asked himself, in terms of murderous intent, his Hua Ze was far inferior to Xiao Chen, so there was only one explanation, Xiao Chen had killed many more people than Hua Ze.


    He didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Chen before, but now, Hua Ze has some interest in him. A person who can possess such a murderous aura, would he be an ordinary person?


    With a smile on his face, Hua Ze said lightly. "Lingyao, I''m going back first, and this friend, I hope to fight you in the ring."


    With gentle smiles on their faces, Hua Ze and Xiao Chen greeted each other, then turned and left.


    Hua Ze is like a poisonous snake, he never shows his anger or anger on his face, even if he wants to kill you, he won''t show it in advance.


    This is an extremely insidious person, but Xiao Chen didn''t take him into consideration at all at this moment, because at this moment, Xiao Chen''s entire mind had been locked on the Blood Wolf King.


    His eyes were fixed on the blood wolf king, it was him, he was the one who grabbed his mother, wishing he could go up and take the blood wolf king''s life, but Xiao Chen knew not to be impulsive, otherwise he would only harm himself and also his mother. Mother.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After waiting for so long, I finally saw the Blood Wolf King today. While Xiao Chen was secretly observing, the Blood Wolf King accompanied His Majesty the Emperor, Gu Qi and others all the way up the high platform, and everyone took their seats one by one. At the same time, All the civil and military members of the Sirius Empire also sat down on the tables and chairs around the ring according to the assigned seats.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 443

    After everyone was seated, the two grand events of this session officially began. First, the two sects took out their respective spirit stone veins as bets for the two grand events this time.


    In the entire Danyang Domain, there are a total of forty-eight known Lingshi veins, large and small, ten of which are in the hands of the two sects, and the other thirty-eight are in the hands of the three empires.


    The purpose of the two grand gatherings is to carve up the ten spirit stone veins between the two sects. The winner can choose first, and can choose one more. As for the loser, they can only pick up the remaining ones. And there is one less in number.


    The reserves of each spirit stone vein are different, and some reserves are large and difficult to mine, and such a spirit stone vein is naturally good.


    It is already the tradition of the two sects to take out the spirit stone veins as a bet for the two grand events. With the cheers of the two sect masters, the two grand events officially began.


    There are five participating disciples each, a total of five battles, three out of five rounds, very simple rules.


    The arena had already been set up for this grand event of the two sects. At this time, in the Qingyang Sect camp, Hua Ze looked at one of the disciples and said indifferently, "You go first."


    Hearing Hua Ze''s words, the disciple nodded slightly, and then jumped straight to the competition arena.


    Qingyang Sect has already dispatched the disciples to participate in the first battle. Seeing this, Gu Lingyao looked at Xiao Chen and the other four in Tianqi Sect, and asked softly, "Who will go to the first battle?"


    "I''ll go." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, the disciple sitting on the far right said softly.


    In this first battle, the Qingyang Sect sent out only the weakest disciple, so the Tianqi Sect''s side naturally did the same, but watching this disciple take the stage, Xiao Chen shook helplessly. Shake your head.


    The disciple of Qingyang Sect has already reached the level of the arrogant king, but the disciple of Tianqi Sect is just a peerless genius. It is almost impossible for a peerless genius to defeat the arrogant king , so Xiao Chen was not optimistic about this battle.


    But there is no way, the five participating disciples of Qingyang Sect are all arrogant kings, and for Tianqi Sect, only Gu Lingyao, Cao He, and Xiao Chen are arrogant kings, and the rest are peerless Tianjiao, the overall strength is quite different.


    It can be said that the odds of winning are slim, and when the two stepped onto the ring one after another, a talisman array shot up into the sky, covering the ring firmly.


    With the retaliation of the talisman array, the aftermath of the battle between the two sides will not affect everyone present. At the same time, through the talisman array, it will not affect everyone watching the battle on the ring.


    The talisman array was activated, and the battle began immediately. Looking at the participating disciple of Tianqi Sect, the disciple of Qingyang Sect sneered.


    "There is still a chance to admit defeat now, otherwise don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    "Let''s talk nonsense, let''s fight." Hearing this, the disciple of Tianqi Sect replied coldly.


    How is it possible to surrender without a fight? Facing the rejection of this disciple of Tianqi Sect, the disciple of Qingyang Sect seemed to have expected it a long time ago. He smiled coldly and said nothing more. It disappeared in place.


    Quick, very fast, following this disciple''s attack, Xiao Chen in the audience knew immediately that Tian Qizong had lost this battle.


    It is impossible to win, the gap between the peerless genius and the arrogant king is not a joke, the strength of this Qingyang sect disciple in the ring is already about the same as that of Cheng Yu.


    The ending was already known before it even started, and as expected, the disciple of Tian Qi Sect was defeated just after a hundred moves.


    It was still a slap that had no chance of winning. In this second battle, the strength of this disciple of Qingyang Sect was stronger than that of the previous one. In this way, it is even more impossible to win.


    The two grand gatherings have only just begun. I thought they would be a battle between dragons and tigers, but who would have thought that Tianqi Sect would be completely crushed in two consecutive games.


    Compared with the end of the first battle, the Tianqi Sect disciple was defeated in less than fifty moves.


    After the two battles ended, less than a quarter of an hour had passed. If this continues, the entire two grand gatherings may end in less than an hour.


    The situation was completely one-sided. Looking at the direction where Xiao Chen and the others were sitting, everyone present secretly thought, "How unbearable is the strength of the Qi Sect today? It has always been known as the two major sects with the Qingyang Sect The Tianqi Sect, now in the hands of the Qingyang Sect, has been completely crushed."


    They all felt that Tian Qi Sect was too miserable, and there was nothing they could do. The facts were in front of them. Two consecutive battles ended in the blink of an eye. It can be said that the disciples of Tian Qi Sect were totally powerless to fight back.


    He has already won two games in a row, so he only needs to win one more game to end the two grand events.


    However, those who really know the inside story understand that the last three battles are the most critical, because the number of arrogant kings of Tianqi Sect is not as good as that of Qingyang Sect, so from the very beginning, Tianqi Sect was actually The two fights started have been abandoned.


    After all, it is impossible to fight against the arrogant king with the peerless genius. It is better to give up and bet the real victory or defeat on the three of Xiao Chen. As long as the three of Xiao Chen can win, they can also win this battle This year''s two grand events.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In the Qingyang Sect camp, there was still a faint smile on his face. Hua Ze looked at the disciple on his right and said, "Go, win this battle, and this grand meeting of the two sects will come to an end."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 444

    Having already lost two games in a row, it can be said that he had a bad start. With the third disciple of Qingyang Sect on the stage, this time Cao He stood up consciously, turned to look at Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen and said.


    "Junior Sister, Junior Brother, let me come to this battle."


    Hearing Cao He''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but Gu Lingyao nodded and said, "I''ll leave everything to Senior Brother Cao He."


    The first two games can be said to have been given up by Tian Qizong on their own initiative, and the last three games are the real decisive battles. With Cao He stepping onto the martial arts arena, the talisman array was activated again. He is very familiar with that Qingyang sect disciple, and the two have fought against each other many times before, winning and losing each other.


    Looking at Cao He calmly, this Qingyang sect disciple also knew that the real battle would start from here, so the disciple smiled slightly and said, "Cao He, if we lose this battle again, Then this year''s two grand events will be over."


    "But it''s a pity that I won''t lose this battle." Hearing what this Qingyang Sect disciple said, Cao He replied indifferently.


    His words were filled with strong confidence, and he was not affected in the slightest by the losses in the first two games. After all, this was prepared long ago, and everything depended on the next three battles.


    As the voice fell, Cao He chose to take the lead and exerted all his strength as soon as he came up. Behind Cao He, a phantom of a black tiger emerged.


    "The tiger is running..." He didn''t hold back at all when he made a move. Looking at the phantom of the black tiger behind Cao He, many dignitaries of the Sirius Empire present were also slightly taken aback.


    There is no way, the name of Running Tiger is too great. As the treasure of Tianqi Sect, Running Tiger can be said to be one of the strongest martial arts in Danyang County, and only the legendary Only holy skills can overwhelm him, but unfortunately, there is no holy skill in the entire Danyang County.


    Seeing that Cao He used Tiger Rush as soon as he came up, the Qingyang Sect disciple who was fighting with him also had a dignified look in his eyes, and without hesitation, he also displayed the Qingyang Sect''s suppressing martial arts.


    There is a scorching sun condensing behind him, the Tianqi Sect has a fierce tiger running, and the Qingyang Sect naturally has its own sect-restraining martial art, which is Qingyang War Body.


    It''s not a special physique, Qingyang Fighting Body is a heaven-level high-grade martial skill, once it is used, a phantom of the scorching sun will emerge, and with the help of this phantom of the scorching sun, the caster''s attack power will be greatly improved Improvement, and this Qingyang battle body also has the effect of enhancing one''s own defense ability.


    The fierce tiger rushed to fight against Qingyang, watching Cao Helian on the ring displaying the martial arts of the two sects one after another, all the people present were also interested in it.


    Undoubtedly, whether it is the running of the tiger or the battle of Qingyang, they are the two most powerful martial arts in Danyang County. Although there are also heavenly martial arts in the three empires, the highest rank is no more than heaven. Mid-level grade, not yet high-level heavenly grade.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Cao He moved first, and stepped forward with one step. In an instant, Cao He seemed to have turned into a tiger descending the mountain, and went straight to his opponent.


    The thing that pays attention to in the running of the tiger is the momentum. After performing the running of the tiger, every move is as if the tiger is out of the cage, unstoppable.


    Before the people arrived, the terrifying aura was already rushing towards us. Feeling the terrifying aura constantly emanating from Cao He, the disciple of the Qingyang Sect who was fighting with him punched fiercely, and the phantom of the scorching sun behind him emitted The dazzling light, punched out, and the terrifying power made the space seem to be distorted.


    Qingyang Zhanshen is an orthodox attack martial skill, while Tiger Rush is a physical martial skill. In terms of attack power, Tiger Rush is naturally no match for Qingyang Zhanshen, so facing the attack of this disciple of Qingyang Sect, Cao He was also very smart not to choose a head-on collision, but to rely on the speed of the tiger to avoid it skillfully.


    Avoiding its edge, and then, relying on the speed of the tiger, Cao He went directly behind the disciple, and punched out a fierce punch, which hit the disciple''s back.


    After receiving Cao He''s punch forcefully, the disciple of Qingyangzong spit out a mouthful of blood immediately, and his face turned pale, but his reaction was not slow. After receiving Cao He''s punch forcefully, the disciple was very He quickly made a counterattack, stretched out his right hand, grabbed Cao He''s wrist, pulled it violently, and punched like a dragon at the same time, hitting Cao He''s abdomen with the same punch.


    It was completely different from the previous one-sided crushing. In this battle, the combat power displayed by Cao He can be said to be not to be underestimated.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and there were many figures on the ring, and neither of them held back their hands at all.


    In the face of such a fierce battle, all the dignitaries of the Sirius Empire below also kept their eyes on each other.


    The strength of the two is almost the same, so it is very difficult to tell the winner. After more than an hour, I can''t remember how many moves the two fought.


    Such a long-term, high-intensity confrontation can be said to be a huge drain on both Cao He and the Qingyang Sect disciple. At this moment, both of them have injuries of varying degrees. The spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted, and his face was much paler than before.


    "It''s almost time to decide the outcome." Sitting under the ring, Xiao Chen had been paying attention to the Blood Wolf King most of the time, but now he turned his head to look at Cao He above the ring, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    Many people can see that the time has come for the two to decide the outcome. Up to now, both of them have been exhausted from the battle. In the end, it depends on who can survive the other.


    The speed was much slower than before. At the same time, Tiger Running and Qingyang Fighting Body had long since disappeared, and the spiritual power in his body could no longer support the display of heavenly high-grade martial arts.


    Both fists were clenched, and the battle changed from a frightening start to a melee fight, with the two punching each other.


    It can be said that it is fist to flesh, and the fight has reached this point, both of them can be said to be supported by willpower.


    There was a muffled sound of bang bang bang, and in the end, everyone saw Cao He punching this disciple of the Qingyang Sect in the face, and then the disciple felt his eyes go dark, and he lost consciousness.


    He fell to the ground with a bang. Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help but let out a long breath, and finally the winner was decided.


    With the disciple of Qingyang Sect falling to the ground and unconscious, Tian Qi Sect finally regained a point. After losing consecutively at the beginning, Tian Qi Sect finally won the first victory of the two grand events of this year.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Two Tianqi Sect disciples came to the stage to help Cao He down. Although he won, Cao He was also seriously injured. After swallowing a healing elixir, Cao He''s face looked better.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 445

    Finally, he won a battle, but for the defeat of this battle, Hua Ze in the Qingyang Sect camp seemed to have guessed it a long time ago.


    With a smile still on his face, Hua Ze said lightly, "Go."


    It was already the fourth match, and Hua Ze sent out a disciple whose strength was second only to his own. Hearing Hua Ze''s words, this disciple smiled coldly, and then strode onto the ring, his eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen.


    I am not familiar with the situation of Tianqi Sect, but I do know that Gu Lingyao is recognized as the strongest among the younger generation of Tianqi Sect, so this disciple obviously does not think that Gu Lingyao will play at this time, because Gu Lingyao Lingyao''s opponent was Hua Ze, so this disciple directly locked his eyes on Xiao Chen.


    Facing the gaze of this disciple of Qingyang Sect, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly, and was about to get up immediately, but was stopped by Gu Lingyao who was at the side.


    With a sly smile on her face, Gu Lingyao said softly, "Want to be lazy? That''s not okay, Hua Ze is not my opponent, so I can only leave him to you. I will fight this battle."


    He thinks he is not Hua Ze''s opponent, so he can only leave this big trouble to Xiao Chen. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. Originally, if he played by himself in this battle, he would have to deal with Qing Yang on the stage. It wasn''t too difficult for the sect disciples, but whoever arrived first, the girl Gu Lingyao actually stopped her first, and abruptly threw the difficult task of Hua Ze to herself.


    Compared with Hua Ze, this current disciple of Qingyang Sect is undoubtedly much easier to deal with, but there is no way, Gu Lingyao has no right to choose for Xiao Chen at all, the voice fell, and Gu Lingyao was already stepping up. At the same time, the rune array has been opened again.


    Unexpectedly, it would be Gu Lingyao who would fight. Seeing Gu Lingyao stepping into the ring, not only the Qingyang Sect disciple who was fighting with him was stunned, but Hua Ze in the audience also had his eyes narrowed.


    He is no stranger to Gu Lingyao, and Hua Ze is also very clear that Gu Lingyao''s strength is indeed unmatched among all the younger generations of Tianqi Sect. As the strongest person, Gu Lingyao should be the finale ,Could it be that¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Secretly guessing in his heart, then Hua Ze''s eyes turned to Xiao Chen involuntarily. There was only one possibility for Gu Lingyao to take the lead, and that was that Xiao Chen''s strength was stronger than Gu Lingyao''s.


    But is it possible? Hua Ze has experienced Gu Lingyao''s strength personally. To be honest, although Hua Ze has always been able to beat Gu Lingyao, Hua Ze is also very afraid of Gu Lingyao''s trump card.


    The development of things is a bit weird, especially Xiao Chen who suddenly appeared, is his strength really stronger than Gu Lingyao? Some don''t believe it.


    But no matter how you say it, things can''t be changed now anyway, and since Gu Lingyao is playing, Hua Ze also understands in his heart that the outcome of this battle is already doomed, and that disciple of the Qingyang Sect is absolutely impossible to be Gu Lingyao''s opponent.


    On the stage, looking at Gu Lingyao with some apprehension, this disciple of Qingyang Sect said in a low tone, "I didn''t expect you to fight. I always thought that your opponent would only be Senior Brother Hua Ze."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "I''m not Hua Ze''s opponent, so naturally we can only let capable people deal with him." Hearing what this disciple said, Gu Lingyao smiled slightly.


    As soon as these words came out, it also proved from the side that Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed stronger than that of Gu Lingyao, and this point has already been recognized by Gu Lingyao. For a while, the eyes of this Qingyang sect disciple unconsciously He looked at Xiao Chen in the audience.


    It''s so hard that I can''t tell, facing this disciple''s gaze, Xiao Chen feels like crying but has no tears.


    To be honest, if he was allowed to choose, Xiao Chen would definitely not want to face Hua Ze, because this guy is really a hard bone, hard to chew on, compared to Hua Ze, Xiao Chen hopes to face other people, so As a result, it can attract enough attention without spending too much effort, which can be described as the best of both worlds.


    But now there is no choice, this is already the fourth match, if Gu Lingyao wins, then he can only fight Hua Ze, as for losing, it is impossible, Gu Lingyao will not lose , Xiao Chen is very confident about this.


    There is a feeling of being used as a gunman, and he is about to start desperately for no reason. It is probably impossible for Shang Huaze to win easily. Obviously, a bloody battle will inevitably break out.


    Just when Xiao Chen was secretly depressed, the battle on the ring also began.


    Although it was unexpected that Gu Lingyao would appear on the stage, since the fact is already the case, then there is only one battle left. Once he made a move, the disciple of Qingyang Sect directly displayed the Qingyang War Body.


    Seeing this, Gu Lingyao smiled slightly and said, "It''s a pity, you just cultivated Qingyang''s battle body to the first stage."


    This disciple''s Qingyang battle body has only reached the initial level, and as Gu Lingyao''s voice fell, a phantom of a black tiger slowly emerged from behind him.


    Compared with when Cao He performed Tiger Run before, Gu Lingyao''s black tiger phantom obviously had to stare more. From this, it can be seen that Gu Lingyao''s training in Tiger Run was much stronger than Cao He''s.


    The fact is indeed the case, Cao He''s Tiger Running is just a beginner''s level, but Gu Lingyao''s Tiger Running has already reached the level of proficiency.


    The two of them displayed their heaven-level high-grade martial arts, and immediately Gu Lingyao took the lead in attacking. Just relying on her comprehension of heaven-level high-grade martial arts, Gu Lingyao had already gained the upper hand. Therefore, as the battle broke out, Gu Lingyao Lingyao directly took the initiative.


    There were many figures on the ring, facing Gu Lingyao, this disciple of Qingyang Sect persevered hard, but after hundreds of moves, the result did not change. This disciple was defeated by Gu Lingyao''s clean palm.


    After successfully winning, she walked down the ring and came to Xiao Chen''s side. Gu Lingyao said with a smile on her face, "It''s two to two now, Senior Brother Wang Huan, the final battle is all up to you."


    This kind of battle is not too difficult for Gu Lingyao, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen gave her an annoyed look. This little girl picked a soft persimmon by herself, but she will fight the hardest The bone he gnawed was thrown to himself. If he had replaced himself in the previous battle, he could have won it smoothly, so why bother to fight Hua Ze to the death.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen is afraid of Hua Ze, it''s that it''s unnecessary, but there''s no other way, now there''s only one last battle left, and he has no other choice.


    Sighing helplessly, Xiao Chen leaped onto the ring, and at the same time, Hua Ze from the Qingyang Sect camp also stepped out, and his figure instantly appeared on the ring.


    This is the last battle of this year''s two grand events. The score between the two sides is now two to two. Therefore, the outcome of this battle will directly determine the final results of this year''s two grand events.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 446

    On the ring, Xiao Chen and Hua Ze stood facing each other, looking at Xiao Chen, Hua Ze said indifferently, "I didn''t expect that it would be you who would fight me in the end, let alone that the joke before would actually become reality."


    Hua Ze said to Xiao Chen before that he hoped to fight you in the arena. Originally, this sentence was just a joke in Hua Ze''s eyes. After all, Hua Ze''s opponent has always been Gu Lingyao , but who would have thought that such a joke would actually become a reality at this moment, that Xiao Chen would really meet him on the ring.


    Hearing Hua Ze''s words, Xiao Chen had no choice but to show a helpless smile and said, "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. Junior Sister Gu wants me to chew on your tough bone."


    "Haha, do you feel that you can chew it off?" Xiao Chen said that he was a tough guy, and instead of getting angry, Hua Ze laughed loudly.


    The laughter was full of self-confidence, and at the same time concealed the imperceptible chill. Facing Hua Ze''s big laugh, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Although it''s a bit troublesome, if you decide to eat it, you can still eat it down." of."


    Hua Ze never took Xiao Chen seriously from the beginning to the end, but at this moment, Xiao Chen said that he could gnaw off his hard bone, implying that Xiao Chen was sure that he could defeat Hua Ze.


    Finally, there was a flash of coldness in his eyes, a person who he had never looked at from the beginning to the end, dared to say that he could defeat him, a chill came into his heart, Hua Ze stared at Xiao Chen, and said word by word .


    "Okay, very good, then let me see how you gnawed off my hard bone."


    After the words fell, Hua Ze took the lead and punched out directly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no intention of avoiding it, and also punched out.


    Without using martial arts, the fists of the two collided fiercely, with a muffled bang, Hua Ze and Xiao Chen backed up a few steps at the same time, the first head-on encounter was even the same.


    There was a complex look in his eyes. Although it was just a test, Hua Ze had to admit that Xiao Chen''s strength really shocked him. With such strength, why didn''t he know that Tian Qizong had such a number one figure before?


    It''s no wonder that Hua Ze doesn''t know Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen''s current identity is Wang Huan, the grandson of the Great Elder of Tian Qi Sect, but for Hua Ze, the person who can catch his eyes must at least be the arrogant king, and Wang Huan Before Huan was just a playboy, even if he was the grandson of the Great Elder, it wasn''t worth Hua Ze''s second glance, so Hua Ze naturally had no influence on Wang Huan.


    "Okay, very good, your strength is indeed beyond my expectation, but that''s all, nothing can be changed." With a loud voice, a round of phantom of the scorching sun slowly appeared behind Hua Ze.


    The scorching sun and shadows are extremely temporary. Obviously, Hua Ze''s cultivation of Qingyang''s battle body is the same as Gu Lingyao''s, and he has also reached the level of proficiency, even better than Gu Lingyao. Only one step away.


    Heaven-level high-grade martial arts are extremely difficult to cultivate, but every time you improve, the power of heaven-level high-grade martial arts will increase significantly.


    Immediately displayed the Qingyang battle body, seeing this, Cao He in the audience looked worried and said, "Junior Sister Gu, can Junior Brother Wang Huan stop it? This Huaze is known as the number one person in Danyang County."


    "I don''t know, but if even he can''t stop him, there will be no one in the Tian Qi Sect." After hearing Cao He''s words, Gu Lingyao also had no idea.


    Not sure if Xiao Chen could stop Hua Ze, but Gu Lingyao knew very well that if even Xiao Chen couldn''t stop him, Qi Zong would not complain about losing that day, because he would not be the responsible opponent if he replaced him. Lingyao has confirmed it many times.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is very strong, this is what Gu Lingyao''s innate intuition told her, but as for how strong she is, Gu Lingyao doesn''t know, after all, she has never fought with Xiao Chen, but no matter what, she wants to defeat Xiao Chen. Hua Ze can only rely on Xiao Chen now.


    When Qingyang fought, Hua Ze''s aura was raised to the extreme, and every gesture carried a chilling power. Compared with the previous four Qingyang Sect disciples, Hua Ze''s strength was indeed much stronger.


    There was still a faint smile on his face, a cold light flickered in his eyes, and with a flash of the ring in his hand, a long knife appeared in Hua Ze''s hand. Without hesitation, he slashed out together, and the terrifying light of the knife struck Xiao Chen like lightning .


    Faced with Hua Ze''s knife, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be careless. He already knew that this was a tough battle, and Hua Ze''s strength was even higher than that of Yang Heng from the Wind Sacred Sect. After all, Yang Heng was not good at fighting.


    Raising the Chifeng Sword, Xiao Chen raised the sword to pick it up, a sword light rushed out fiercely, and then collided fiercely with Hua Ze''s sword light.


    It''s just that Hua Ze''s attack power has been greatly enhanced due to the use of Qingyang''s battle body, so this head-on confrontation, Xiao Chen was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Although he didn''t suffer any substantial damage, Xiao Chen still took five steps back before stopping his figure.


    He was at a disadvantage with one blow, Hua Ze didn''t stop, and took advantage of the momentum to pursue. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly used Tiger Run.


    Seeing the phantom of the black tiger slowly condensing and forming behind Xiao Chen, the expressions of Gu Qi and Gu Lingyao on the high platform and below the ring suddenly changed.


    Running a tiger was taught to Xiao Chen by Gu Qi himself half a month ago, and it was less than half a month before and after, but Xiao Chen has already successfully cultivated it?


    Although it seems that Xiao Chen has only just practiced, and now he is only at the beginning level, but this is already terrifying enough. You must know that in the history of Tianqi Sect, it took half a month to train the tiger running to the beginning level. People who entered the level have never appeared before.


    Originally, Gu Qi had already opened his mouth to remind Xiao Chen not to rush to practice Tiger Running. The reason why he said this was because Gu Qi knew that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to learn Tiger Running in just half a month. .


    However, the fact is that Gu Qi was slapped severely, just half a month, just this short half a month, Xiao Chen unexpectedly took the time to learn how to run like a tiger.


    Both father and daughter stood there in amazement. Sensing Gu Lingyao''s abnormality, Cao He shouted, "Junior Sister Gu, Junior Sister Gu, what''s wrong with you, are you alright?"


    Involuntarily fell into a daze, until Cao He''s shout sounded, Gu Lingyao came back to her senses, still showing horror, but Gu Lingyao still shook her head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s nothing."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He didn''t tell anyone else about this matter, but Xiao Chen''s performance caused Gu Qi and Gu Lingyao''s father and daughter to feel a storm in their hearts. At the same time, an inexplicable light flashed in Gu Qi''s eyes. There was an idea in his heart , this time was even confirmed by Gu Qi, he was not mistaken, and Xiao Chen was not mistaken.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 447

    It took only half a month to train Tiger Running to the beginner level, and both Gu Qi and his daughter were stunned by this.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just a matter of fast cultivation speed. Compared with Cao He and his like, the running of the fierce tiger unleashed by Xiao Chen actually added a coercion like the presence of a fierce tiger.


    "Tiger Running, haha, but you have only cultivated to the beginner''s level, it''s too unbearable." Hua Ze laughed coldly as he saw at a glance that Xiao Chen''s Tiger Running had only reached the beginner''s level.


    Tiger Running and Qingyang Fighting Body are both called Danyang County''s two most powerful martial arts, and they are indeed not to be underestimated. However, Xiao Chen''s Tiger Running has only been cultivated to the beginner level, so it cannot catch Hua Ze''s eyes.


    Faced with Hua Ze''s sneer, Xiao Chen didn''t care. He naturally knew that the Tiger Run, who had just entered the level, was unable to compete against Hua Ze''s Qingyang, and Xiao Chen never thought of using Tiger Run to deal with Hua Ze. Ze, using the tiger to run, is just to increase his speed.


    Although he has only reached the beginner level, in terms of speed alone, Xiao Chen has already surpassed Hua Ze at this time. After all, Tiger Running is a physical martial skill, while Qingyang War Body is an offensive martial skill. The two focus on different things .


    Relying on the tiger to run, Xiao Chen cleverly dodged Hua Ze''s attack, and swung his knife continuously, but he didn''t hit Xiao Chen once.


    Seeing Xiao Chen as uncontrollable as a loach, the chill in Hua Ze''s eyes became more and more intense. He was no stranger to running tiger, so he naturally knew how terrifying the increase in speed would be after using tiger running.


    "Hmph, I want to see how long you can hide." With a cold snort, Hua Ze continued to attack.


    Although it was very difficult for Hua Ze to hit Xiao Chen with the addition of the running tiger, but with one hit, Hua Ze''s attack power was enough to seriously injure Xiao Chen.


    The offensive in his hands became more and more fierce. Facing Hua Ze''s attack like a tide, Xiao Chen was actually under a lot of pressure. While dodging, he thought helplessly in his heart. "Hey, I already knew it would be hard work to fight this guy."


    Out of nowhere, she was going to fight Hua Ze desperately, and all of this was caused by Gu Lingyao, a really weird girl.


    Angrily, she cursed Gu Lingyao secretly, but at this moment, Gu Lingyao, who was sitting under the ring, was watching the battle above the ring nervously.


    Although Xiao Chen and Hua Ze were successfully forced to fight, Gu Lingyao still had no idea about the outcome of this battle, and at the same time, she couldn''t guarantee that Xiao Chen would be able to defeat Hua Ze.


    The battle continued. From the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen was obviously in a weak position now, because facing Hua Ze''s onslaught, Xiao Chen could only be busy dodging. If this continues, it is naturally not a long-term solution. You must know that if you defend for a long time, you will lose. definitely.


    No matter how advanced a person''s defensive ability is, if he always chooses to let go, he will definitely lose his defense one day. Therefore, defense is not blind. While defending and dodging, one must also seek opportunities to counterattack.


    Many people thought that Xiao Chen was not Hua Ze''s opponent. However, when everyone thought this way, Xiao Chen suddenly launched a counterattack. With a surge of sword intent, Xiao Chen slashed out with a fierce sword, and there were three waves and ten thousand waves. Cast directly.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden counterattack, Hua Ze, who was fighting happily, froze, but his hands were not too busy, he slashed fiercely with the broadsword, and a blood-red sword light rushed towards Xiao Chen fiercely.


    The two attacks collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath instantly enveloped the entire arena. At the same time, the dazzling light made it difficult to look directly at.


    After successfully blocking Xiao Chen''s counterattack, Hua Ze couldn''t help but sneer and said, "It''s simply naive."


    Xiao Chen wanted to use such an attack to injure himself, it was simply naive, but what Hua Ze did not expect was that as soon as his words fell, Xiao Chen rushed out of the light and came to Hua Ze in an instant. In front of Ze, the two immediately broke out in hand-to-hand combat.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would rush towards him so directly, but Hua Ze was not afraid of melee combat, and his saber skills were not boastful.


    Swords kept colliding, and the sound of metal clashing kept coming. Seeing that Xiao Chen dared to fight Hua Ze in close quarters, everyone in the audience showed strange expressions.


    The disciples of the Qingyang Sect watched the battle on the ring, and said with a sneer, "You want to die, but you dare to fight hand-to-hand with Senior Brother Hua Ze."


    "That''s right, let''s not talk about the saber and sword skills of both sides, but Brother Hua Ze, who has used Qingyang''s battle body, is far superior to that kid in terms of strength and attack power. In close combat, he is looking for death."


    The choice of Xiao Chen, a disciple of the Qingyang Sect, was courting death. Indeed, with the addition of Qingyang''s combat body, Hua Ze''s strength and attack power surpassed Xiao Chen''s. This is beyond doubt. The power of martial arts is no joke.


    Compared with Hua Ze, Xiao Chen''s only advantage was speed, and the speed of the tiger''s running was far superior to that of Qing Yang Zhanshen.


    Xiao Chen was at a disadvantage in strength and attack power, but Xiao Chen had a certain advantage in speed. Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Gu Lingyao also looked worried at this time, and Cao He couldn''t help but say .


    "What is Junior Brother Wang Huan thinking? How can he come into close contact with Hua Ze? Qingyang Zhanshen is an attacking martial art, and in close contact, how can Junior Brother Wang Huan be Hua Ze''s opponent?"


    She felt that Xiao Chen''s choice was too stupid. After hearing Cao He''s words, although Gu Lingyao at the side didn''t say anything, she had the same thoughts in her heart as Cao He, and also felt that Xiao Chen''s choice was too stupid.


    The biggest function of the Qingyang Battle Body is to increase the attack power of the fighters. In this way, under the premise that Hua Ze is using the Qingyang Battle Body, how can Xiao Chen get in close contact with Hua Ze? It returned 10%, but in other aspects, it fell to an absolute disadvantage.


    Everyone didn''t understand why Xiao Chen took the initiative to get close. While fighting fiercely, a sneer gradually appeared on Hua Ze''s face. He could already clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s strength had been stymied by him in the confrontation with him. In this way, defeat is only a matter of time for Xiao Chen.


    "Haha, I have to say that you are so stupid. If you keep avoiding, I may still have nothing to do with you, but you dare to take the initiative to get close. I can only say that you are looking for death."


    Hearing Hua Ze''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest panic on his face, on the contrary he showed a confident smile and said.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "I know someone who is also a knife repairer. You are far behind him. Do you know why I dare to approach him? Although your strength and attack power are higher than mine, your sword skills It''s so bad, it''s nothing compared to the man I know."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 448

    Facing Hua Ze who surpassed him in both strength and attack power, Xiao Chen did not panic in the slightest, because after the previous battles, Xiao Dust had already clearly felt that Hua Ze was the most powerful in the comparison between saber skills and sword skills. It''s not as good as your own.


    He said that he knew a sword cultivator, and compared to him, Hua Ze''s sword skills could be said to be weak. Needless to say, the person Xiao Chen mentioned was his elder brother Chen Ling.


    There is no exaggeration in the slightest, Hua Ze''s sword skills are indeed far inferior to Chen Ling''s, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen has the confidence to fight Hua Ze in close combat. After all, close combat is not just a competition of strength Yes, there are also extremely strict requirements for the level of comprehension of knife skills and sword skills.


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand slammed once, the angle was extremely tricky, and the speed was ridiculously fast. In an instant, Hua Ze''s face changed.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen''s attack had increased so much in an instant.


    Not daring to hesitate in the slightest, Hua Ze turned sideways and dodged Xiao Chen''s sword in a thrilling manner. However, when Hua Ze successfully dodged, Xiao Chen never expected that Xiao Chen''s change would be so great , was forced to retreat, and Xiao Chen naturally would not waste such a good opportunity, he perched on it, like a tarsal maggot, clinging to Hua Ze.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually occupied the upper peak in an instant, and the whole battle situation was reversed in an instant, a faint smile appeared on Gu Qi''s face on the high platform.


    As a semi-holy expert, his eyesight is naturally sharp, and he couldn''t help secretly admiring in his heart, "This kid''s comprehension of swordsmanship has reached an extremely advanced level, which is rare, really rare."


    Forced by Xiao Chen to retreat steadily, for the first time a look of anger appeared on his face, and he wanted to fight back, but Xiao Chen''s sword was like a big net, making it impossible for Hua Ze to find a point to fight back, even Defense is extremely difficult.


    There is no chance of counterattack at all, and this is the suppression of swordsmanship.


    The anger in his heart became more and more intense, and Hua Ze knew very well in his heart that if he wanted to solve the current predicament, since his understanding of sword skills was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, he had to use absolute strength to make up for it.


    Thinking of this, Hua Ze shouted coldly, "You forced me to do this."


    Accompanied by the voice, the phantom of the scorching sun behind Hua Ze slowly dissipated. However, the phantom of the scorching sun began to disappear, but Hua Ze''s aura did not weaken at all, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger.


    "Secret method..." Sensing Hua Ze''s change, Xiao Chen murmured softly, and at a glance he could see that Hua Ze had used a secret method.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was correct, Hua Ze had indeed cast the secret technique, the original cultivation base of the entry level of the Asking Realm, now with the addition of the secret technique, he instantly rushed to the Xiaocheng of the Asking Realm, and then reached the level of the Asking Realm The situation was great, and then it slowly stopped.


    "The flames burn the heart." He shouted angrily, and he did not hesitate to use the secret method. At this moment, Hua Ze''s aura was extremely terrifying, and then he burst out together. With absolute power, Hua Ze forced Xiao Chen back abruptly.


    Don''t underestimate the improvement of these two small realms. For the proud king, every little bit of progress will increase the combat power. At this time, Hua Ze, who has cast the secret method, compared with before, That is definitely not the same.


    Pushing Xiao Chen back with a knife, Hua Ze said with murderous intent in his eyes, "You want to die yourself, but don''t blame me."


    With the secret method, Hua Ze thought that he could completely crush Xiao Chen, but as soon as he said that, Xiao Chen''s aura suddenly rose.


    Facing Hua Ze who cast the secret technique, Xiao Chen naturally had no other choice but to cast the secret technique of dragon transformation.


    The aura of the whole body also broke through the entry level of the Asking Realm in an instant, and then slowly stabilized after reaching the Dacheng of the Asking Realm.


    Originally, when he was in the Celestial Realm, the Dragon Transformation was able to directly raise Xiao Chen to a higher level, but after breaking through the Asking Realm, with the improvement of his own cultivation level, the improvement of the Dragon Transformation was obviously not as good as before, after all The higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to improve. In this way, the effect of the secret method will become weaker and weaker, until finally, the effect of the secret method will completely fail.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s cultivation base had rushed all the way from the entry level to the Dacheng of the Asking Realm just like his own, the sneer on Hua Ze''s face froze instantly at this moment.


    Xiao Chen also used the secret method, and the secret method Xiao Chen mastered was not necessarily weaker than the secret method Hua Ze mastered.


    "It''s not realistic to want to crush me with the secret method." After performing the Dragon Transformation, Xiao Chen said to Hua Ze with a sneer on his face.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, Hua Ze has been beaten again and again after fighting so far. Such encounters made Hua Ze feel angry. With a roar, Hua Ze raised his knife and slashed down, and a terrifying knife light slashed towards Xiao dust.


    Facing Hua Ze''s attack, Xiao Chen pointed out, Tai''a sword pointed, the two collided, and neither could do anything to win the other.


    After successfully blocking Hua Ze''s attack, Xiao Chen took the initiative to take shelter, and then the two fought fiercely together again. Seeing the two in the fierce battle, everyone present showed horror.


    Xiao Chen and Hua Ze''s real cultivation bases were just the beginning of the Asking Realm, but after using the secret technique, the two of them rushed all the way to the Dacheng of the Asking Realm, and it is not difficult to judge from the battle between the two of them. Human strength, I''m afraid it is not as good as ordinary Dzogchen warriors.


    It is unimaginable that even the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire can''t help but praise at this moment.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "This is the pinnacle battle of the younger generation in the Danyang Region. Hua Ze is known as the number one young person in the Danyang Region, and his reputation is well-deserved. And this kid named Wang Huan is also extraordinary. It can be said that he is a blockbuster."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 449

    With the addition of the secret technique, the strength of both Xiao Chen and Hua Ze is already not weaker than that of ordinary Dzogchen warriors.


    The figures on the arena criss-crossed, the aftermath of terror continued to disperse, and the sound of swords colliding was endless.


    There was no reservation at all anymore, various martial arts appeared frequently, the battle till now, no matter it was Hua Ze or Xiao Chen, both of them had already had a lot of scars.


    Looking at the fierce battle above the ring, this is the last battle of the two grand events, and it is also the battle that will determine the outcome. His face is full of disbelief. Cao He stares blankly at the ring, and can''t help saying whispered to himself.


    "Junior Brother Wang Huan can actually fight Hua Ze to such an extent."


    What Wang Huan is, Cao He knows very well, but now he is such a person, he can actually fight with Hua Ze evenly, you know, Hua Ze is recognized as the number one person of the younger generation in Danyang County, even Gu Ling Yaodu was firmly suppressed by him.


    Facing Cao He''s horror, Gu Lingyao on the side showed a pensive look on her face. She felt that Xiao Chen''s strength was very strong before, but to be honest, Gu Lingyao really did not expect Xiao Chen''s strength to be so strong to such an extent.


    She and Hua Ze have fought against each other many times, and they know Hua Ze''s strength well, but even so, Xiao Chen still hasn''t shown the slightest sign of defeat until now. The two of them are obviously evenly matched, A close call.


    Amazed at the strength Xiao Chen displayed, of course, not only Gu Lingyao and Cao He, but also the other people present at this time thought the same.


    Because Hua Ze was already well-known, it was normal to have such strength, but Xiao Chen was a completely unknown kid before, but he just had the strength to counter Hua Ze.


    As time went by, the battle between the two became more and more intense, and Hua Ze was both shocked and terrified in his heart.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s unpredictable swordsmanship, Hua Ze was under a lot of pressure, and if he was not careful, he might be seriously injured by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Without the slightest contempt anymore, Hua Ze couldn''t figure it out. When did such a number one person appear in Qizong today, but he had never heard of it before.


    Hua Ze had a thorough understanding of Xiao Chen''s strength. At the same time, Xiao Chen also sighed secretly. Although this Hua Ze is not a very good person, his strength is nothing to say. It is almost the same as Lonely Wuya. Of course, This means that before, after coming to the Tianhe Continent, Lonely Wuya and others will definitely not make progress in place, and their strength is obviously growing rapidly, but no matter how you say it, this Huaze''s strength is indeed very strong. There is no doubt about it.


    They have been fighting fiercely for an entire hour. In such a fierce battle, and the two of them also used secret techniques, the consumption will naturally be very high.


    A trace of impetuousness had gradually grown in his heart, and he slashed out fiercely. Seeing this, Xiao Chen raised his sword horizontally.


    He wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, so Hua Ze could be said to have given up defense under this blow. At the same time, after Xiao Chen successfully blocked the blow, he said with a smile on his face, "You are too impatient."


    Hua Ze had already been fired a long time ago and was already impetuous, so when Hua Ze made this knife, Xiao Dust already knew that he had the chance to win.


    His own attack couldn''t cause any harm to Xiao Chen, and he gave up his defense, one ebb and flow, Hua Ze naturally opened the door wide open in front of Xiao Chen.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Hua Ze to reply, Xiao Chen pointed out, Gan Jiang''s sword finger was cast instantly, a blood-red sword light flashed past, and shot towards Hua Ze like lightning.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s blow, Hua Ze''s face changed drastically, but it was too late now, Hua Ze could only try his best to avoid the vital parts.


    At such a close range, it is very difficult to completely prevent and avoid the attack of the general''s sword, so Hua Ze can only choose to avoid the vital parts.


    Forcibly dodging sideways, the general''s sword finger also broke through Hua Ze''s chest in an instant, avoiding the vital point, but he was still seriously injured.


    The real person flew upside down, and then fell hard to the ground, with a mouthful of blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Struggling to stand up, but at this moment, a long sword lay across Hua Ze''s neck. At the same time, Xiao Chen looked down at Hua Ze and said, "You lost."


    Xiao Chen''s long sword was already on his neck, and he only needed to advance a little bit, and Hua Ze''s head fell to the ground. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hua Ze''s expression turned ugly, but he knew in his heart that he had indeed lost.


    Everything happened too fast, just because of Hua Ze''s mistake, Xiao Chen caught him, and he chased Hua Ze backwards and lost instantly.


    Looking at Xiao Chen standing proudly with a sword on the ring, everyone present was stunned. After winning, Hua Ze, known as the number one young generation in Danyang County, actually lost, losing to Tian Qizong by one. An unknown disciple.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen were deciding the winner, the talisman array around the ring slowly dissipated, and at the same time, Gu Qi on the high platform looked at the Qingyang Sect Master with a smile on his face and said, "Brother Hua, It seems that I, Tian Qizong, won this time."


    "Skills are not as good as human beings. Brother Gu can choose from ten spirit stone veins at will." Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Qingyang Sect Master said in a low voice.


    Xiao Chen defeated Hua Ze. In this way, Tian Qi Sect also successfully won the two grand gatherings of this year with three victories in five games. The ten spirit stone veins in the hands of the two sects were also selected by Gu Qi at this time. After he finished the selection, the remaining four belonged to the Qingyang Sect.


    He didn''t expect to lose at all, and it was still Hua Ze. For such a result, the sect master of Qingyang sect naturally couldn''t accept it. After the words fell, his gaze was indifferently looking at Xiao Chen on the ring below, and he was silent and didn''t know. Thinking about something.


    The five battles have finally come to a successful conclusion, but the two grand gatherings have not been forgotten. The Sirius Empire will also hold a grand dinner later, and the two sects will be invited to participate.


    Having won the victory, Xiao Chen and others don''t need to worry about the next thing. They came to the rest place specially prepared by the royal family for everyone. There is still some time before the banquet starts, and after the battle just now, Xiao Chen and others are also exhausted. It''s quite big, and it really needs to be recuperated. At the same time, the blood on the clothes and body also needs to be washed.


    There were special maids in charge of serving Xiao Chen and the others. They took a comfortable bath and changed into clean clothes. At the same time, with the help of the healing elixir, Xiao Chen''s injury had stabilized. If you do it again, there is no big problem.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Just as Xiao Chen changed his clothes, Gu Lingyao, who also put on a new suit, came bouncing over, looked at Xiao Chen, with a bright smile on her face and said, "Junior Brother Wang Huan, there is really no Come to think of it, you can even defeat Hua Ze."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 450

    Gu Lingyao''s smile looks innocent at first glance, but combined with her pure appearance, it will indeed make people think that she is a little girl who is not deeply involved in the world.


    However, if you really think this way, you are very wrong. I do not deny that Gu Lingyao is young and looks very pure at the same time, but under this pure appearance, Gu Lingyao is hiding something. A Qiqiaolinglong heart.


    This little girl has always been a ghost, and her head is spinning very fast. Xiao Chen has already learned about this, so even though Gu Lingyao''s smile looks innocent, Xiao Chen doesn''t believe it at all. , said with a half-hearted smile.


    "It''s luck, I''m afraid I''m the one who loses."


    "Really? Senior brother is really humble. Let''s go, the dinner is ready. Senior brother Cao He and the others are already waiting outside the courtyard." Looking at Xiao Chen with bright eyes, Gu Lingyao smiled.


    She didn''t reveal Xiao Chen''s identity, but she became more and more curious about Xiao Chen, curious about Xiao Chen''s identity, curious about Xiao Chen''s appearance, and of course curious about why Xiao Chen pretended to be Wang Huan.


    As for where the real Wang Huan is now, Gu Lingyao didn''t care, and, with Gu Lingyao''s intelligence, how could she not have guessed that since Xiao Chen appeared here and used his identity falsely, then the real Wang Huan, most likely, is already dead.


    Together with Gu Lingyao and others, the five of them soon came to the main hall of the Heavenly Wolf Empire Palace. This year''s two grand gatherings were held in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. For this, the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire naturally spent his money and held a grand event. A large-scale banquet was held to welcome the experts from the two sects.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The magnificent hall was already filled with tables, chairs and food. At the same time, people from the two sects and the Heavenly Wolf Empire were chatting with each other, and laughter could be heard from time to time.


    After looking around, Xiao Chen did not see Gu Qi and Qingyang Sect Master. Obviously, the two did not come to this banquet. As for where the two went, it is not difficult to guess, obviously Gu Qi If there is someone else to accompany the suzerain of Qingyang Sect, that is the great power of the Dao Emperor Realm of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    As a semi-holy powerhouse, the so-called identity of the emperor of the Sirius Empire is not equal to that of Gu Qi, because the emperor of the Sirius Empire is only a Taoist realm, just like Chu Mu, the emperor of the Moonless Empire. On top of that, there is also the Supreme Emperor who has been cultivated in the Dao King Realm.


    Therefore, Gu Qi and Qingyang Sect Master can only be accompanied by the Supreme Emperor of the Sirius Empire, and it is definitely beneficial to the Sirius Empire to have a good relationship with the two sects.


    The two suzerains were not there, but all the elders were present. Just as Xiao Chen was looking around, some dignitaries from the Sirius Empire took the initiative to surround him.


    The five of Xiao Chen are all elite disciples of the Tian Qi Sect, and they will definitely become the pillars of the Tian Qi Sect in the future. It is not impossible to even join the Holy Sect to practice. Therefore, facing the five of Xiao Chen, naturally, everyone dare not neglect .


    Several dignitaries from the Sirius Empire came to Xiao Chen with their backs, looked at Xiao Chen, and everyone said with kind smiles on their faces.


    "Young friend Wang Huan is truly a hero. After this battle, your name will definitely resound throughout Danyang County."


    Xiao Chen''s identity was already found out by sight, so these people spoke with great enthusiasm as soon as they opened their mouths. After hearing this, Xiao Chen replied calmly, "Seniors are ridiculous."


    "Haha, little friend, you don''t need to be modest, come and have a drink with us." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a gray-haired old man laughed loudly, and immediately invited Xiao Chen to have a drink together.


    In fact, this banquet does not have any special significance, it is nothing more than the emergence of the two parties to get to know each other, and moreover, the Heavenly Wolf Empire is doing its best to be a landlord.


    They drank four or five glasses of wine with the dignitaries of the Extreme Sirius Empire, during which time, everyone naturally introduced their juniors to Xiao Chen.


    With the combat power that Xiao Chen showed today, his achievements in the future will obviously not be low, so now, letting his backs get acquainted with Xiao Chen, naturally there will be no harm.


    He wasn''t in the mood to talk nonsense with these guys, Xiao Chen had only one goal, and that was the Blood Wolf King.


    Therefore, while chatting with everyone, Xiao Chen kept his eyes on the Blood Wolf King.


    In fact, from the moment he entered the main hall, Xiao Chen had already seen the blood wolf king in red robes. At this time, he was talking with an elder of the Qingyang Sect. While drinking and talking, he would burst into laughter from time to time. It seemed that the two chatted happily.


    It was very clear that in order to rescue his mother, Xiao Chen had to find a way to sneak into the blood wolf king''s mansion, but how to sneak in? The best way is naturally to make friends with the Blood Wolf King and let him take him in. In this way, Xiao Chen will have a way to find out the whereabouts of his mother, and then start a rescue operation.


    I have been thinking about how to get close to the Blood Wolf King. After all, as the four princes of the Sirius Empire, it is obviously impossible for the Blood Wolf King to take the initiative to greet him. In his eyes, among the two major sects, perhaps only the elders with real power can catch his eyes.


    As for a junior like Xiao Chen, although he has good talent, he is not worthy of the Blood Wolf King''s deliberate friendship.


    I had to find a way, and when Xiao Chen was thinking secretly, Gu Lingyao, who was on the side, had been observing Xiao Chen''s every move, at this moment, she suddenly put her head next to Xiao Chen''s ear, and whispered, "Why, you Interested in that blood wolf king?"


    It has to be said that Gu Lingyao is indeed a smart girl, she guessed this point just by relying on her subtle movements.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to answer. It was impossible to tell Gu Lingyao about the matter. However, Gu Lingyao obviously didn''t mean to break the casserole and ask the end. She had known for a long time that he was not the real Wang Huan, so Gu Lingyao had guessed all along that Xiao Chen must have some purpose, so that he used Wang Huan''s identity to infiltrate Tian Qi Sect.


    And at this time, Xiao Chen has always been very concerned about the Blood Wolf King, how could the ice-snow and smart Gu Lingyao not think that the Blood Wolf King must have a direct relationship with Xiao Chen''s actions.


    So, before Xiao Chen could speak, Gu Lingyao whispered, "I can take you to meet the Blood Wolf King. The Blood Wolf King came to Tian Qi Sect a few times before. Father didn''t have time, but I received him a few times. .¡±


    Gu Lingyao knew the Blood Wolf King. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, but soon he was relieved. Although Gu Lingyao was also a junior, her identity was different. Her father, Gu Qi, was a real He is a semi-holy and strong man, and he is also the suzerain of Tianqi Sect, so when the blood wolf king treats Gu Lingyao, it is naturally impossible to treat him as an ordinary junior.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 451

    Gu Lingyao said that she knew the Blood Wolf King. Of course, Xiao Chen had no doubts about it. With Gu Lingyao''s identity, let alone the Blood Wolf King, even the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire would not dare to offend him. In the entire Danyang domain, anyone with a certain status knows that this Gu Lingyao is Gu Qi''s treasure, and there is only this daughter under his knee, so Gu Lingyao can definitely be called Gu Qi''s Nilin.


    The only daughter of a semi-saint powerhouse, such an identity, is indeed enough to walk sideways in Danyang County.


    Suddenly mentioned that she knew the Blood Wolf King, and then Gu Lingyao continued, "You want to get to know the Blood Wolf King? I can introduce you."


    Without Xiao Chen opening his mouth, Gu Lingyao took the initiative to say, Xiao Chen was taken aback when he heard this, but soon realized something was wrong.


    Things are a bit weird, why did Gu Lingyao take the initiative to help her get acquainted with the blood wolf king? Moreover, my current identity is Wang Huan, and Wang Huan''s grandfather is the Great Elder of Tianqi Sect, a powerful Dao Emperor Realm. In this way, it is no problem to use Wang Huan''s identity to get close to the Blood Wolf King. Well, Wang Huan''s identity is definitely not as useful as Gu Lingyao''s, but it''s also harmless.


    She sensed something was wrong, but Gu Lingyao obviously didn''t give Xiao Chen time to think, she took the initiative to grab Xiao Chen''s wrist, and almost forcibly pulled Xiao Chen towards the Blood Wolf King.


    The Blood Wolf King, who was chatting with the Qingyang Sect elder, saw Gu Lingyao walking towards him, and a look of doubt flashed unconsciously in his eyes, but soon he showed a warm smile, and The elder of the Qingyang Sect next to him said a few words, then turned around and greeted him voluntarily.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Miss Gu." He greeted Gu Lingyao enthusiastically.


    Hearing what the blood wolf king said, Gu Lingyao also smiled slightly, then turned her head and glanced at Xiao Chen, seeing the normal expression in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Gu Lingyao smiled.


    "My lord, you are being polite. This junior hasn''t had a drink with my lord today. The last time my lord went to the Tianqi Sect, my father always praised my lord."


    Gu Lingyao''s words were also very polite, but upon hearing this, the Blood Wolf King was obviously surprised that Sect Master Gu Qi actually praised himself? This¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Although he knew that Gu Lingyao was talking nonsense, the Blood Wolf King couldn''t help feeling secretly happy. After all, Gu Qi was a semi-saint powerhouse, so how could he not be happy to be praised by a semi-saint.


    Immediately, the Blood Wolf King said even more enthusiastically, "Miss Gu really spoiled this king, how can this king get into the eyes of the suzerain."


    In front of Gu Lingyao, the Blood Wolf King naturally didn''t dare to make too much of a fuss, and after some simple politeness, Gu Lingyao introduced Xiao Chen to the Blood Wolf King at the right time.


    "My lord, it''s just Lingyao''s senior brother, Wang Huan. His grandfather is the great elder of our Tianqi Sect. The Blood Wolf King should know about Elder Wang, right?"


    Hearing that Xiao Chen is actually the grandson of the Great Elder, the Blood Wolf King smiled kindly, "Elder Wang''s name is naturally impressive to me, and the performance of the prince today really opened my eyes. It really is a hero out of a boy, this king admire."


    Although the Great Elder''s cultivation was not as good as Gu Qi''s, the Blood Wolf King obviously wouldn''t take his face off.


    Hearing the words of the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "My lord is absurd."


    After a seemingly lively conversation, the three of them toasted and drank together, and gently put down the wine glasses in their hands, Gu Lingyao said innocently.


    "I have long heard that the prince is an elegant person. It is said that the scenery in the prince''s mansion is even incomparable to that of the palace. To be honest, I really want to be a guest in the prince''s mansion."


    Gu Lingyao actually offered to go to the mansion of the Blood Wolf King. Hearing this, the Blood Wolf was taken aback. Not only that, but Xiao Chen who was beside him also frowned slightly, and an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes, as if he had thought of something in his heart .


    Obviously, neither the blood wolf king nor Xiao Chen thought that Gu Lingyao would make such a request. However, as the blood wolf king, since Gu Lingyao said so, he would naturally not refuse, and if he could Having a good relationship with Gu Lingyao, the Blood Wolf King also knows what it means.


    Therefore, it was only a momentary suspicion, and soon the blood wolf king laughed loudly.


    "Haha, since Ms. Gu is interested, the king will sweep the couch tomorrow to welcome her. I just hope that Ms. Gu won''t give up her coldness."


    He readily agreed, which is normal. If someone else made this request, the Blood Wolf King might still refuse, but if this person is Gu Lingyao, then the Blood Wolf King would naturally not refuse.


    Hearing that the Blood Wolf King nodded in response, Gu Lingyao said with a slight smile, "Then I will bother the lord tomorrow, and since that''s the case, the little girl won''t bother the lord too much, obviously the lord still has many old friends present today, so the little girl bid farewell to him. "


    "Miss Gu, go slowly, the king is waiting for Miss Gu tomorrow." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, the Blood Wolf King said that he indeed has many old friends who need to be entertained.


    Just because of one sentence, Gu Lingyao became Xiao Chen and solved the problem of how to enter the blood wolf king''s mansion, but facing such a happy event, Xiao Chen couldn''t be happy at all, because at this moment, Xiao Chen had basically made up his mind, His identity was exposed.


    Gu Lingyao was already like this, if she didn''t notice anything, then Xiao Chen would be really stupid.


    First of all, if Gu Lingyao believed that she was Wang Huan, it was impossible for her to do this, and she offered to help herself enter the Blood Wolf Palace. Began to doubt.


    Moreover, combined with Gu Lingyao''s treatment of him during this period of time, Xiao Chen was even more sure that Gu Lingyao must have guessed his identity.


    It is definitely a big deal for her identity to be exposed. After all, if her identity is exposed before her mother is rescued, it will be a big trouble.


    However, what Xiao Chen couldn''t figure out was that since Gu Lingyao had already seen through his identity, why would he help him? Shouldn''t he just let the strong Tianqi Sect take him down? After all, with Gu Lingyao''s intelligence, how could she not have imagined that since she used Wang Huan''s identity to appear here, what would happen to the real Wang Huan.


    Not only did he not allow the strong Tianqi Sect to take him down, but he even took the initiative to help him enter the blood wolf palace. Gu Lingyao''s various actions made Xiao Chen very puzzled.


    Feeling a little confused, Gu Lingyao also smiled slightly when she noticed Xiao Chen''s change, secretly thinking in her heart, it''s not stupid. Immediately, Gu Lingyao took the initiative to pull Xiao Chen out of the hall. The palace is very big, and soon, The two came to a remote garden, looking at Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao said with a smile on her face.


    "Tell me, who are you? Why did you pretend to be Wang Huan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 452

    This is a very remote, sparsely populated garden, but with an extremely beautiful environment, but at this moment, Xiao Chen is completely in the mood to appreciate the scenery in this garden, Gu Lingyao''s words are echoing in his ears, his eyes are fixed Staring at Gu Lingyao who still had a bright smile on her face.


    "Tell me, who are you and why did you pretend to be Wang Huan."


    Gu Lingyao''s voice lingered in Xiao Chen''s ears, and he was still discovered, and now that he thought about it carefully, Gu Lingyao might have seen through her identity a long time ago.


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s heart calmed down, because Xiao Chen grasped a key point very keenly, that is, since Gu Lingyao saw through her identity, she did not directly expose her identity, nor did she let God know who she was. Qi Zong''s master took him down, and in this way, there was room for friends to maneuver in matters.


    The mood gradually calmed down. From Tianchen Continent to Tianhe Continent, he left his hometown. Although Xiao Chen is less than thirty this year, the things he experienced are definitely not comparable to those of ordinary people of the same age, so Xiao Chen is very clear. The more dangerous it is, the more you must keep calm, otherwise you will only be doomed once you lose your balance.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was deep in thought, Gu Lingyao didn''t urge her, but stared at Xiao Chen with a smile on her face, waiting patiently for his answer.


    After only being silent for a moment, Xiao Chen quickly looked at Gu Lingyao with a smile on his face and said, "Miss Gu is really smart, but since you have already seen through that I am a fake, why didn''t the strong Tian Qizong come to take it?" What about me? And dare to bring me here alone..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen looked around for a while, and then continued to laugh, "It seems that few people come here, Miss Gu''s strength should not be as good as mine, right?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was a hint of threat in the words, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao did not change her color, instead she replied with a pure smile.


    "But you can''t take me down in an instant. Once you do it, my father will come here immediately. By then, I think you will be unable to fly."


    Without any fear, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen understood in an instant that it seemed that the person who most wanted to see his identity was not Gu Lingyao, but his father Gu Qi.


    Helplessly shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xiao Chen didn''t shy away from anything, and said softly in front of Gu Lingyao, "It seems that I''m still too naive. It''s a bit ridiculous to try to hide the power of a half-saint with a mere disguise. Already."


    After speaking, without waiting for Gu Lingyao to answer, Xiao Chen raised his head and looked directly at her, the smile on his face slowly subsided, and he said very seriously, "Okay, since you have seen my identity, then let''s be frank and honest. Let''s talk."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen took out a square scarf, then took out a bottle of medicine and dripped it on the square scarf, and then wiped his cheeks with the square scarf.


    This potion is specially used to clean the Disguise Technique, so once you wipe it, the Disguise Technique will disappear in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Chen take off the disguise, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help being curious. From the very beginning, she was looking forward to who this impostor Wang Huan was, what kind of appearance he had, and at the same time, his strength So strong, how can he...


    Anyway, Gu Lingyao has always been very interested in Xiao Chen.


    Just when Gu Lingyao was secretly expecting, Xiao Chen took off the disguise, and the scarf on his hand slowly left his cheeks. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s original appearance appeared in front of Gu Lingyao.


    I had guessed countless times what Xiao Chen''s true face looked like before, but now I finally saw it with my own eyes, but Gu Lingyao was completely stunned at this time, but, or should be said to be attracted.


    Wang Huan''s appearance is not bad at all, he can be regarded as the type of Mr. Pianpian, but compared with Xiao Chen, it is not enough at all, especially after removing the disguise, the temperament that Xiao Chen exudes unconsciously, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help being attracted even more.


    After a while, Gu Lingyao slowly came back to her senses, and at this time, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "Let''s get to know each other again, my name is Xiao Chen, and I come from the Moonless Empire."


    "Are you from the Moonless Empire?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao asked suspiciously.


    "That''s right, there is no other way to impersonate Wang Huan''s identity this time." Xiao Chen said.


    "Oh, forced? Why?"


    "Miss Gu, don''t worry. Before talking about my own affairs, shouldn''t Miss Gu talk about herself first? After all, I have shown enough sincerity, but Miss Gu doesn''t seem to have expressed anything yet."


    Before finding out what Gu Lingyao really wanted, Xiao Chen would naturally not reveal the slightest news about his mother, after all, this matter was very important.


    Since he saw through his identity but did not expose himself, Xiao Chen was very curious about what Gu Lingyao was thinking. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao did not refuse. In her opinion, since Xiao Chen had revealed his true face, That was indeed showing enough sincerity, so she also needed to be honest, so without hesitation, Gu Lingyao said what her father Gu Qi meant.


    Actually speaking, it was Gu Qi''s intention that Gu Lingyao took the initiative to clarify the matter tonight.


    During the day, Xiao Chen demonstrated his formidable combat power and defeated Hua Ze in one fell swoop, which made Gu Qi take a high look at Xiao Chen in his heart. Therefore, in Gu Qi''s view, some things can already be clarified, and, For Xiao Chen, Gu Qi really valued it somewhat. At the same time, for the Tian Qi Sect, he urgently needed someone like Xiao Chen, because the selection of the Holy Sect was about to begin.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with pure eyes, Gu Lingyao said slowly.


    "Actually, since the first time I saw you, my father has already seen that you are not Wang Huan, but my father did not point it out because he saw that you are extraordinary, so my father wants you to worship Tianqi. Zong."


    Gu Lingyao''s words were very straightforward, but Xiao Chen was taken aback when he heard the words, and then he said in confusion, "Let me worship Tian Qizong? Are you kidding me? Since I can pretend to be Wang Huan Here, both you and your father should have guessed what will happen to Wang Huan, right?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Qi actually wanted to let himself be admitted to Tianqi Sect, this was simply unexpected.


    One must know that Gu Qi, as a semi-sacred powerhouse, is not a fool. Now that he can pretend to be Wang Huan and appear here, anyone can guess what will happen to Wang Huan.


    And Wang Huan is the grandson of the Great Elder, Gu Qi asked himself to worship Tian Qizong, wouldn''t that be the rhythm of forcing the Great Elder to death?


    A murderer who killed his own grandson, Gu Qi not only did not arrest him, but even took him into Tianqi Sect''s sect. If the Great Elder knew about this, wouldn''t he be insane.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 453

    I don''t understand the purpose of Gu Qi''s doing this at all. Since he can become the Great Elder, then Wang Huan''s grandfather is an existence under one person and above ten thousand in the Tianqi Sect, and Gu Qi''s approach obviously completely ignores the elder The elders felt it.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, the smile on Gu Lingyao''s face also slowly retracted at this moment, and then her tone became colder.


    "I believe that during this period of time, you have somewhat understood the situation of Tianqi Sect. In these ten years, no, it should be said that in the past twenty years, the situation of Tianqi Sect has become worse and worse. Compared with Qingyang Sect, It is also becoming weaker and weaker, of course, this weakness does not refer to the older generation of strong men on both sides, but the young disciples."


    "You should have seen it in the daytime today. There are two grand gatherings. Both sides send five disciples to fight. The five disciples of the Qingyang Sect are all arrogant kings. As for my Tianqi Sect, all the disciples of the younger generation will join the battle." When you wake up, you can''t even make up the five arrogant kings, do you know why?"


    Gu Lingyao said slowly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen had already guessed something in her heart, and after glancing at Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao also believed that, with Xiao Chen''s wisdom, she had already guessed it, but she still told Xiao Chen directly Answer.


    "The reason lies in the battle between the First Elder and the Second Elder. In the past twenty years, many talented disciples of our Tianqi Sect have been murdered for no apparent reason, and the culprits are really the First Elder and the Second Elder."


    It''s no secret that the First Elder and the Second Elder are fighting for fame and fortune in the Tianqi Sect. Even Xiao Chen had heard of it during this period, but he never expected that the two of them would actually kill the disciples of this Sect.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In fact, Gu Lingyao didn''t finish her sentence. Logically speaking, since they are the elders of the Tianqi Sect, no matter whether it is the first elder or the second elder, they should not harm the disciples of this sect. Years ago, they had already been bought by Qingyang Sect.


    Knowing that the battle between these two elders is becoming more and more fierce, so Qingyangzong secretly bought them, and is willing to provide help for them and help them gain power in Tianqi Sect, but the condition is very simple, the two need to help secretly Qingyangzong, except Tianqizong''s genius disciple.


    It is very clear that the development of a sect does not depend on the strong old generation, but the younger generation. Therefore, Qingyang Sect used the First Elder and Second Elder to assassinate many Tianqi Sect disciples in twenty years.


    It''s ridiculous that these two idiots didn''t realize at all that this was Qingyangzong''s trick to buy two people at the same time, but they were not like this, so both of them frantically agreed to Qingyangzong and began to secretly help them kill A disciple of Tianqi Sect.


    The First Elder didn''t know that Qingyang Sect had also bought the Second Elder when he bought him, and at the same time, the Second Elder didn''t know that Qingyang Sect had bought the First Elder.


    In this way, these two idiots became the targets of the Qingyang Sect, secretly assisting the Qingyang Sect, and harmed many disciples of the Tianqi Sect.


    Because of what the two of them did, after Gu Qi learned of all this, he had already made up his mind to eradicate the two of them, so even though Xiao Chen killed Wang Huan, it was nothing to Gu Qi at all. Because the First Elder and the Second Elder had already been sentenced to death by Gu Qi, so Xiao Chen didn''t have to worry about the First Elder when he joined the Tian Qi Sect, because Xiao Chen might never see the First Elder again.


    What the two elders did completely angered Gu Qi.


    Hearing what Gu Lingyao said, Xiao Chen temporarily chose to believe it, and then asked further.


    "Okay, even if I believe you for the time being, since your father wants me to join the Tianqi Sect, then there must be some purpose, and this is the reason why he didn''t expose me, isn''t it?"


    "Yes." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao responded with a nod of concealment.


    "I would like to hear the details." Xiao Chen said.


    It is necessary to know Gu Qi''s real purpose, so that Xiao Chen can judge whether he can trust Gu Qi. At the same time, Xiao Chen is also very clear that if he can really get the help of Tian Qizong, then the matter of rescuing his mother can be said to be a sure thing. Even Gu Qi could go directly to the blood wolf king to ask for someone, even if Gu Qi personally asked for someone, the blood wolf king would not dare to refuse him. Of course, the premise is that Gu Qi must be trustworthy.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Gu Lingyao quickly confessed everything, and explained to Xiao Chen truthfully, "Have you heard of the selection of the Holy Sect?"


    According to Gu Lingyao, the reason why Gu Qi wanted Xiao Chen to worship Tianqi Sect was because of the selection of the Sacred Sect, and the selection of the Sacred Sect was, to put it bluntly, a set of procedures for the Tianfeng Sacred Sect to recruit disciples, of course , This process is not to recruit ordinary disciples, but elite disciples, even core disciples.


    Every thirty years, the Tianfeng Sect will hold a selection for the Holy Sect, and once you pass the selection, you will directly become a disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, not an ordinary disciple, at least an elite disciple, or even become a Core disciples are not impossible.


    It is also because of this that the selection of the Holy Sect of the Tianfeng Sect is extremely sensational every time. Every time the selection starts, the major sects in the twelve counties under the jurisdiction of the Tianfeng Mansion will sign up for their genius disciples.


    To put it bluntly, Tianfeng Shengzong is the master of the entire Tianfeng Mansion, and there are real saints sitting in the sect. If they can be placed in it, it will be of great benefit to both themselves and the forces to which they belong.


    It''s just that it''s not that easy to pass the Holy Sect''s assessment, and the elimination rate of the Sacred Sect''s assessment is so high that it''s simply staggering.


    Tens of thousands of people sign up every time, but in the end, there are no more than 20 people who pass this at most once, and the requirements for signing up for the Holy Sect''s assessment are also very high. territory.


    Just because it was too difficult and there were some rules in it, Gu Qicai wanted Xiao Chen to worship Tian Qi Sect and represent Tian Qi Sect to participate in the selection of the Holy Sect this time.


    After all, in the past twenty years, the young disciples of Tianqi Sect, especially those with excellent talents, have been killed by Qingyang Sect because of the First Elder and Second Elder.


    This led to a great gap in the younger generation of Tianqi Sect. Therefore, it is more and more necessary for someone to worship in Tianfeng Sacred Sect to practice. After all, the development of a power cannot be separated from the younger generation.


    Tell Xiao Chen what Gu Qi really thinks, of course, this is also what Gu Qi meant, after saying all this, Gu Lingyao looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Well, so you can understand?"


    What Gu Lingyao said was very detailed. Upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Understood, very clear, the selection of the Holy Sect, that''s how it is."


    Gu Qi did not expose his identity because he wanted to represent Tian Qizong to participate in the selection of the Holy Sect. Naturally, Qi Qi would not be angry with himself because of Wang Huan''s affairs, even Gu Qi secretly felt that killing Wang Huan was a good thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 454

    After hearing Gu Lingyao''s explanation, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought, wondering if he could trust Tian Qizong.


    He didn''t mean to urge Xiao Chen. Of course, although he told Xiao Chen the truth, there were still some things that Gu Lingyao didn''t say. That was Gu Qi''s guess that Xiao Chen was not from Tianhe mainland. Mention, of course, this is what Gu Qi ordered, as for why, then Gu Lingyao doesn''t know.


    After half an hour, Xiao Chen made a decision. The reason why he thought for so long was not that Xiao Chen was indecisive, but that it was about his mother''s safety, so Xiao Chen could not be careless in the slightest.


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Chen also looked up at Gu Lingyao and said, "Can I trust you?"


    "Naturally." Gu Lingyao said.


    "Okay, so I can worship Tian Qi Sect, but before that, I also need Tian Qi Sect to help me once." Xiao Chen said very directly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao was not surprised, she had already expected it earlier, with a slight smile, Gu Lingyao said, "Is it because you sneaked into the Sirius Empire?"


    "That''s right, my mother is under house arrest by the Blood Wolf King. I want to rescue her. If Tian Qi Zong is willing to help, then things will be much easier." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen said.


    Xiao Chen has no objection to joining the Tianqi Sect. First of all, as one of the two major sects in Danyang County, the cultivation environment of the Tianqi Sect must be better than that of the Royal Academy of the Moonless Empire, and there is also Gu Qi in the Tianqi Sect. This demi-holy existence shows that, simply comparing the cultivation environment, the three major empires cannot keep up with the two major sects.


    Furthermore, after worshiping Tian Qi Sect, Xiao Chen has the qualifications to participate in the selection of the Holy Sect, so that he has the opportunity to enter the Tianfeng Sect, and this is the purpose of Xiao Chen coming to the Tianhe Continent. Come on, what reason does Xiao Chen have to refuse?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He does not object to worshiping Tian Qizong, and according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, if Tian Qizong is really willing to help, then Gu Qi only needs to say a word, and the blood wolf king will definitely commit crimes, after all, Gu Qi is a semi-sage strong Those who are afraid, the blood wolf king may still have to give this little face.


    She already had a plan in her heart, but soon, a basin of cold water poured down on Gu Lingyao.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao said, "You want my father to go directly to the Blood Wolf King''s important person?"


    Xiao Chen had already told Gu Lingyao truthfully about his mother, and Gu Lingyao quickly guessed that Xiao Chen wanted Gu Qi to ask for help. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and upon seeing this, Gu Lingyao said with a helpless smile.


    "It''s okay if it''s normal, but now, if you let your father ask for someone, I''m afraid it will harm your mother instead."


    "Huh? How do you say that?"


    "It''s very simple. At this time, not only the Tianqi Sect is in the Heavenly Wolf Empire, but there is also the Qingyang Sect next to it. Just now you said that the Blood Wolf King put your mother under house arrest. As a result, he naturally values ??your mother very much." Now, if my father asks for someone, the Blood Wolf King may be afraid, but will he let your mother go obediently?"


    "In normal times, the Blood Wolf King might still give my father this face, but now he definitely won''t, because the Qingyang Sect is also in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Think about it, if my father asks him for someone, and he doesn''t May the prisoner, then what will he do."


    "Help Qing Yangzong." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen also quickly realized the problem, and said without hesitation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Gu Lingyao also nodded slightly in agreement, "That''s right, the Blood Wolf King will definitely seek help from the Qingyang Sect at that time, so the Qingyang Sect will definitely come forward to stop it, with the Qingyang Sect here , do you think the Blood Wolf King will give my father face?"


    "You must know that the two major sects have the final say in Danyang County. Although there are semi-holy and strong men in the two major sects, the three empires have millions of troops, and the number of strong men in the two major sects exceeds that of the three major sects." The empire, but the three empires can also be filled with the number of people, and the lives of tens of millions of warriors are used as the price. Not to mention killing the semi-sacred powerhouse, but they can definitely maim and injure them, so the three empires It is actually equal to the two sects, and it is impossible to make the Blood Wolf King obediently submit, so it is still only a secret rescue."


    Gu Lingyao directly rejected Xiao Chen''s idea, and after being reminded by her, Xiao Chen quickly understood that his own thoughts were indeed a little naive just now, Gu Lingyao was right, the three empires and The two sects are equal. In principle, the three empires are not afraid of the two sects, but because there is no conflict of interest between the two, no one wants to provoke the other.


    Still can only rescue secretly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and Gu Lingyao who was on the side continued.


    "But don''t worry, we will help you secretly, not to mention the guarantee of success, but the success rate is definitely above 80%. Go to the residence of the blood wolf king tomorrow, and I will hold the blood wolf king back for you. Then you find a chance to leave , find out where your mother is being held, so it will be much easier to save people.¡±


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. With Gu Lingyao holding back the Blood Wolf King, he would indeed be able to act better.


    It can be regarded as an open and honest talk between each other. At the end, Gu Lingyao stretched out her hand and smiled at Xiao Chen, "I forgot to say just now, you are welcome to join Tian Qi Sect, Junior Brother Xiao Chen."


    Looking at Gu Lingyao''s pure smile without any impurities, Xiao Chen also stretched out his hand, and then lightly shook both hands.


    I didn''t expect things to develop into this situation, but overall it was good, at least I got the help of Tian Qizong, and Gu Qi didn''t blame myself for killing Wang Huan.


    Returning to Tianqi Sect''s residence again as Wang Huan, he was speechless all night, and early the next morning, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao rushed towards the Blood Wolf Palace.


    I had already made an agreement with the Blood Wolf King yesterday, so when Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao arrived in front of the Blood Wolf King''s mansion in a carriage, the Blood Wolf King who received the news also went out to greet him in person.


    As the four princes of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the Blood Wolf Palace is indeed magnificent, but, I don''t know if it''s because of the Blood Wolf King''s character, Xiao Chen felt a chilling aura before he entered the Blood Wolf Palace.


    Walking out of the courtyard quickly, with a warm smile on his face, the blood wolf king laughed loudly, "Haha, the presence of Miss Gu and Prince Wang really makes the palace of this prince so radiant, come, come, this king I have already ordered someone to prepare the food and drink, there were indeed too many people last night, and this king did not greet the two young friends properly, today this king must be with Miss Gu, the prince will not rest until he is drunk."


    With that said, the Blood Wolf King enthusiastically invited Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao into the mansion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 455

    Under the leadership of the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao came to the main hall of the front yard. Indeed, just as the Blood Wolf King said, he had already prepared delicious food and wine.


    "Haha, come here, Miss Gu, please sit down, Mr. Wang." He personally greeted Xiao Chen and the two to take their seats. Naturally, the Blood Wolf King sat on the main seat, while Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao were placed under him. both sides of the head.


    Taking the initiative to raise the wine glass, the Blood Wolf King said enthusiastically, "Come on, I respect you two, the first is the first."


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, facing Gu Lingyao, the Blood Wolf King did not treat him as a junior at all. Hearing what the Blood Wolf King said, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao also raised their wine glasses, and the three drank together at the same time. do.


    Drinking a full glass, the Blood Wolf King asked Gu Lingyao pretending to be nonchalant while eating the dishes in front of him. "Is Sect Master Gu okay?"


    After inquiring about Gu Qi''s situation, Gu Lingyao was not surprised. After all, the Blood Wolf King valued him so much. To put it bluntly, it was because Gu Lingyao was Gu Qi''s daughter.


    Facing the blood wolf king''s question, Gu Lingyao smiled slightly and said, "Your Majesty is worried, my father is very good."


    The three of them chatted casually, of course, Gu Lingyao and the Blood Wolf King were the ones talking more often, while Xiao Chen seemed to have been forgotten, sitting by the side, drinking in silence.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is also normal, Xiao Chen''s identity is now Wang Huan, although Wang Huan''s grandfather is the great elder of Tianqi Sect, but compared to Gu Qi, it is obviously much worse, so the blood wolf king naturally values ??it more Gu Lingyao is gone.


    The atmosphere seemed to be good, and during the conversation, the three of them also drank a lot of wine. At this moment, Xiao Chen noticed that the blood wolf king''s guard had gradually relaxed, and then left with an excuse.


    He proposed to visit the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Blood Wolf King didn''t think too much about it. Originally, he planned to take Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao to visit together, but who knows, Gu Lingyao looked displeased He looked at Xiao Chen and shouted.


    "It''s really rare and strange. You have to go by yourself, but I won''t go."


    Deliberately pretending to be angry, but upon hearing this, the Blood Wolf King became a little embarrassed for a while, Xiao Chen wanted to visit the Blood Wolf King''s mansion, but Gu Lingyao didn''t want to go, so the Blood Wolf King naturally He couldn''t show Xiao Chen personally, after all, he couldn''t leave Gu Lingyao here alone.


    After Gu Lingyao made such a fuss, the Blood Wolf King became a little tangled for a while, Xiao Chen also noticed this, and said pretending to be proud, "It''s good for the lord to stay here with the junior sister, I will go shopping by myself You can also go shopping."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Blood Wolf King thought for a while before nodding in agreement.


    As soon as Gu Lingyao didn''t go, he naturally couldn''t leave Gu Lingyao here alone. The blood wolf king can clearly distinguish between the two of them. Secondly, some important places in the palace are guarded, so The Blood Wolf King was not afraid that Xiao Chen would find anything.


    Thinking of this, the Blood Wolf King was completely relieved, looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "Then Prince, be more careful, if you have something to do, you can order someone to report it."


    "Thank you, my lord." Xiao Chen saluted and thanked him.


    Finally he escaped successfully, and after coming out of the main hall, Xiao Chen wandered around the palace openly. Although there were many guards along the way, they obviously knew that Xiao Chen was a distinguished guest of the Blood Wolf King, so Not only did he not obstruct him, on the contrary he was extremely respectful.


    Of course, there were some places that Xiao Chen couldn''t enter. After wandering around seemingly doing nothing, Xiao Chen roughly found three possible places.


    And these three places are guarded by guards, and no one is allowed to enter without the order of the blood wolf king. Presumably, if the mother is really imprisoned in the blood wolf king''s mansion, it is most likely to be in one of these three places.


    Wanting to find out where his mother was imprisoned from these three places, after a little thought, Xiao Chen soon had his target, which was an inconspicuous small courtyard.


    Located in the backyard of the Prince''s Mansion, this small courtyard has nothing special at all, but there are two guards guarding the entrance of the courtyard. As a result, it is obvious that the suspicion here is the greatest.


    With a goal, and the time is relatively tight, although the Blood Wolf King is now dragged by Gu Lingyao, obviously the time cannot be too long, so Xiao Chen must find his mother Bai Ruyue within this period of time, and he must not cause trouble. The blood wolf king is suspicious, otherwise the blood wolf king will definitely take precautions when they are rescued in the future.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen walked towards the small courtyard. Xiao Chen had already passed by the small courtyard just now, but this time, Xiao Chen did not come to the gate of the courtyard, but came to a corner of the courtyard wall.


    The entrance of the courtyard was guarded by the guards of the palace, so it was obviously impossible to enter from there. Moreover, once he attacked the two guards, the blood wolf king would definitely become suspicious.


    With one jump, Xiao Chen quietly sneaked into the courtyard. The small courtyard had a nice illusion, with a gazebo and a few houses, but at this moment, there was no one in the entire courtyard, and it looked a little deserted.


    Carefully looking around, he found that there was no one in the courtyard, and then Xiao Chen came to those houses.


    Not sure if this is the place where his mother was imprisoned, so Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and gently pushed the first house away. There was no one in it, and it was supposed to be a study room.


    There was no one in the first room, and then, Xiao Chen came to the door of the second room, and opened the door cautiously, but this time, Xiao Chen also saw in the room, a man in white long The beautiful woman in the skirt turned her back to her.


    Looking at the sky through the window, Xiao Chen could feel a sense of sadness from the identity of the beautiful woman. For a moment, Xiao Chen was completely stunned. Although he didn''t see the face of the beautiful woman, how could Xiao Chen Unable to recognize, the beautiful woman in front of her is her mother, Bai Ruyue.


    Finally seeing his mother, he was very excited. At the same time, because Bai Ruyue''s back was facing Xiao Chen, he didn''t know who it was. No one will come here anymore, so Bai Ruyue said in a cold voice without looking back.


    "Go away, it will be the same no matter how many times you come back."


    He thought it was the Blood Wolf King who came, but just as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "mother¡­¡­¡­."


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue, who had a cold face and sadness in his eyes, suddenly changed his face, his body trembled slightly uncontrollably, and then he turned around unconsciously, when he saw the person standing in front of the door, During Xiao Chen''s time, Bai Ruyue''s first reaction was that she had hallucinations.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 456

    Her eyes were dull, her body couldn''t help trembling slightly looking at Xiao Chen in front of her, Bai Ruyue thought she was hallucinating, after all how could Xiao Chen appear here.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes unconsciously. Even though it was an illusion, Bai Ruyue was already very satisfied with seeing Xiao Chen, even in a dream. If it wasn''t because she didn''t want to part with Xiao Chen, Bai Ruyue would have committed suicide long ago.


    Just staring at Xiao Chen in a daze, Bai Riyue didn''t dare to move, fearing that Xiao Chen would disappear if she moved.


    Facing the dazed Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen was extremely excited in his heart, and called softly again, "Mother."


    While shouting, Xiao Chen took the initiative to walk towards Bai Ruyue, and then hugged his mother fiercely, his eyes were red, until this moment, Bai Ruyue said in disbelief, "Chen''er, it''s really you, isn''t this a hallucination? "


    "No, mother, it''s the baby, the baby is late."


    The mother and son hugged each other tightly, as if they were afraid that Xiao Chen would disappear, Bai Ruyue hugged Xiao Chen with great strength, her arms tightly wrapped around Xiao Chen''s waist, as if she refused to let go even if she died Feel.


    The mother and son hugged each other tightly, Bai Ruyue cried silently, after a while, it was Xiao Chen who broke the silence first, "Mother, the child has something to say."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Knowing that time is running out, Xiao Chen must explain the matter clearly before then, so as to facilitate the subsequent rescue.


    Hearing this, Bai Ruyue forcibly stopped her tears, and then Xiao Chen closed the door with his own hands, and the mother and son sat down opposite each other in the room, looking at Bai Riyue who had lost a lot of weight, Xiao Chen felt very distressed, but now It was obviously not the time to say these things, looking at his mother seriously, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "Mother, you heard that I......"


    He told Bai Ruyue roughly the plan in his heart, and at the same time, asked Bai Ruyue if he knew where the others were locked up.


    After all, according to what Mu Feng said, there were twenty-three of them in total.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Bai Ruyue replied truthfully that the others are now locked in the dungeon of the Blood Wolf Palace.


    Knowing from Bai Ruyue that other people were imprisoned in the dungeon, Xiao Chen was relieved, as long as he knew where they were imprisoned, he could make a more accurate rescue plan.


    Without too much nonsense, after explaining Bai Ruyue''s matter, Xiao Chen got up directly and said, "Mother, I don''t have much time, I have to go back first, in a maximum of two days, I will definitely come to rescue my mother."


    It was obvious that he couldn''t act today. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue''s eyes were full of worry. She knew how difficult it would be to save someone from the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion. She didn''t want Xiao Chen to take risks. In Bai Ruyue''s heart , would rather die by himself than put Xiao Chen in any danger.


    So, after hearing this, Bai Ruyue shook her head and said, "Chen''er can''t take risks......"


    Knowing what Bai Ruyue wanted to say, but Xiao Chen didn''t give her a chance at all, and didn''t wait for Bai Ruyue to finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "Mother, my boy will definitely rescue you, I promise you."


    After finishing the sentence, without waiting for Bai Riyue to reply, Xiao Chen turned around resolutely, and went over the wall in the blink of an eye.


    I successfully found my mother, so it was a good start, although I still have a thousand words in my heart to tell my mother, but now is not the time.


    Leaving the courtyard where Bai Ruyue was, Xiao Chen pretended to be nonchalant and walked towards the main hall of the palace. Seeing his mother this time, Xiao Chen was actually secretly relieved, at least his mother was not violated in any way.


    According to what Bai Ruyue said, the blood wolf king treated her very politely. It seemed that he really liked her mother, so he didn''t do anything to force her. The only thing was to restrict her mother''s freedom. It''s very good, maybe I want to use this to change my mother''s mind.


    However, these actions of the Blood Wolf King made Xiao Chen think with murderous intent, "Old dog, just because you want to get involved with my mother, one day, I will kill you with a single sword."


    No matter how good the blood wolf king is to his mother, since he dares to touch his mother, he must die.


    He returned to the main hall of the Prince''s Mansion calmly, and as soon as he entered the door, Xiao Chen collected his mood, looked at the Blood Wolf King with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "The Prince''s mansion is really an eye-opener for the younger generation, it''s not much better than the Imperial Palace."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s return, the Blood Wolf King also laughed loudly, "Haha, Mr. Wang Huan was joking, how can this prince''s mansion compare to the beautiful places like Tian Qizong, the two best places in the entire Danyang County One of the Fengshui treasure lands is occupied by the Qingyang Sect, and the Tianqi Sect is where it is located. Compared to the Tianqi Sect, my palace is no different from the wild land in the countryside."


    Xiao Chen''s return obviously made the Blood Wolf King secretly relieved, and then the three drank and chatted again. It was not until dusk that Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao left the palace with the Blood Wolf King personally sending them off.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your hospitality today. If you have time in the future, please pay a visit to Tianqizong, so that the younger generation and my father can show the friendship of the landlord." Before leaving, Gu Lingyao said politely.


    "Haha, okay, I will definitely visit Gu Zongzhu in person in that day." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, the blood wolf king smiled happily.


    Being so polite to Gu Lingyao was naturally for the purpose of getting closer to Gu Qi. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words at this time, the Blood Wolf King was secretly happy.


    After some politeness, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao got into the carriage and left slowly. After the two left, the smile on the blood wolf king''s face gradually faded, and he looked at the steward of the palace and asked, "Was that just now?" Where did Wang Huan go?"


    As expected of the vicious and cunning blood wolf king, he has always been on guard against Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao. Of course, this kind of defense does not mean that he discovered anything, but because of his personality.


    Hearing what the blood wolf king said, the steward replied respectfully, "I didn''t notice any special behavior. Although he passed by the madam''s yard, he didn''t go in."


    Hearing that Xiao Chen passed by the courtyard where Bai Riyue lived, the Blood Wolf King''s face darkened slightly, but after learning that Xiao Chen didn''t go in, but just passed by, the Blood Wolf King''s face softened again.


    "It''s so good." There was nothing special about Xiao Chen''s actions, and the Blood Wolf King was also secretly relieved about it.


    On the other side, after leaving the Blood Wolf Palace and sitting in the carriage, Gu Lingyao looked at Xiao Chen who was on the side and asked, "How is it, have you gained anything?"


    "Yes, but if you want to take action, you need to plan first."


    I have seen my mother and know where she is being held, so the next step is to start action, and this is the most critical step.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao said helplessly, "It is impossible for my father and I to take part in the rescue operation. After all, my father is a semi-saint powerhouse. If he takes action, his identity will be exposed soon. Come, Qingyang Sect will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble, and it will not benefit you, but will harm you instead."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 457

    Gu Lingyao said frankly that after hearing this, Xiao Chen obviously thought of it a long time ago, so he didn''t show any disappointment.


    Indeed, with the help of Tian Qizong, the matter would be much easier, but as Gu Lingyao said, under the current situation, Tian Qizong obviously cannot participate in this matter, otherwise Qingyangzong would definitely take the opportunity to make trouble.


    Just like the three great empires, the two great sects of Tianqi Sect and Qingyang Sect can also be said to be eternal rivals. Once there is a slight flaw in one side, the other side will definitely spare no effort to launch an attack.


    For example, in this matter now, if the Tianqi Sect directly helps Xiao Chen, then the Qingyang Sect will definitely block it, and the next result is that the Qingyang Sect and the Heavenly Wolf Empire will directly unite. Xiao Chen, I''m afraid even Tian Qizong will be in trouble.


    After all, how could the Qingyang Sect let go of such a good opportunity, and if the Qingyang Sect really united with the Heavenly Wolf Empire, maybe the Qingyang Sect master would dare to keep Gu Qi in the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    It is precisely because of the Qingyang Sect that the Tianqi Sect can''t directly intervene in it and affect the whole body.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I understand Tian Qizong''s worries, but I can''t directly intervene, but there are many things, Tian Qizong can still help.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Can Tianqi Sect help me get a map of the blood wolf palace? And the guards in the palace?"


    "Yes." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao nodded in response after thinking for a while.


    With Tian Qizong''s ability, it is not difficult to get the plan map and guard situation of the Blood Wolf Palace. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "When can I get it?"


    "Tomorrow." Gu Lingyao said.


    Please ask Tian Qizong to get the plane map and guard situation of the Blood Wolf Palace for him. With these two things, Xiao Chen and others will be able to act more easily. However, the role of Tian Qizong is not limited to this, see Facing Gu Lingyao, a smile gradually appeared on Xiao Chen''s face.


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Gu Lingyao immediately shook her head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "Stop talking, I''m going back to discuss this matter with my father."


    "I haven''t said it yet, do you know what I want you to do?" Before he even said it, Gu Lingyao spoke, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "What else is there, isn''t it obvious that my father lured the Blood Wolf King away for you, so that you can save people." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao said angrily.


    How could the ice-snow and clever Gu Lingyao not know what Xiao Chen wanted to do.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. Indeed, he had the same idea. Although Tian Qizong could not directly intervene, if Gu Qi held a banquet in his name, the blood wolf king would be drawn out. Wang Fu, in this way, it will be more convenient and easier for Xiao Chen to save people.


    It''s just that, as Gu Lingyao said, it is impossible to lead the blood wolf king out of the palace with Gu Lingyao''s identity. The royal family of the Wolf Empire, as well as the people of the Qingyang Sect, made it impossible for the Blood Wolf King to refuse.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s second request, Gu Lingyao did not directly agree to it. It all depended on Gu Qi''s decision. Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not say much. The two returned to the Tianqi Sect''s residence all the way. Lingyao just left, and Gu Lingyao went straight to Gu Qi''s residence.


    All the way to the bamboo courtyard where Gu Qi lived, seeing Gu Lingyao coming, Gu Qi who was sitting alone drinking tea smiled slightly and said, "Why, everything is settled?"


    "Almost." Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao replied softly, and then told Gu Qi about Xiao Chen''s two requests.


    The first request is nothing to Tian Qizong. Tian Qizong can easily get the ground map and guard situation of the blood wolf palace, but the second request......


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s two requests from Gu Lingyao, Gu Qi fell into deep thought. After a while, Gu Qi smiled slightly and said, "What do you think of this son?"


    Asked Gu Lingyao, even though she didn''t know what her father meant after hearing this, Gu Lingyao thought about it for a moment, and replied truthfully, "How should I put it, my daughter can''t see through him."


    I don''t know how to describe Xiao Chen. After all, she couldn''t see Xiao Chen''s body at all. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Gu Qi smiled even more.


    "Even you can''t see through this kid. It seems that he is really extraordinary. If he can really fight his way through the selection of the Holy Ancestor, then it won''t hurt to help him this time."


    "Father, why do you attach so much importance to the selection of the Holy Clan? With your daughter alone, you can pass." Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help asking. Gu Lingyao has always been very strange , why Gu Qi must let Xiao Chen participate in the selection of the Holy Sect.


    Faced with Gu Lingyao''s question, Gu Qi''s eyes flashed with strangeness, but it only disappeared for a moment, and then he said in a flat tone, "Father knows that you can pass the selection of the Holy Sect, but the future depends on you alone." One person can''t do it."


    "Father mean core disciples?" Hearing what Gu Qi said, Gu Lingyao asked.


    Shaking his head slightly, Gu Qi did not answer. He knew that with Gu Lingyao''s talent and strength, it would not be difficult to win a core disciple position in Tianfeng Sect, but this was not Gu Qi''s goal. The purpose is still behind, behind Tianfeng Shengzong, the holy family who really controls Tianhe Continent.


    Tianfeng Sect is not Gu Lingyao''s end point, Gu Lingyao''s end point is the behemoth that still surpasses Tianfeng Sect, Gu Lingyao has to go there because she has a reason to go.


    Of course, Gu Qi didn''t tell Gu Lingyao about these things. It''s not the time yet, and it''s useless to say it. It''s just that he wants to go there and complete the things that Gu Lingyao must complete. There must be an absolutely powerful existence by his side, who can become Gu Lingyao''s strongest support, and this person, Gu Qi thinks it must be Xiao Chen.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Gu Qi finally said slowly, "Go and call that kid, and talk to him for your father."


    He didn''t immediately agree to Xiao Chen''s second request. It didn''t mean that Gu Qi couldn''t do it, but whether it was worth it. Before making a decision, Gu Qi had to talk to Xiao Chen in person to see if he was worth it. Do it for him.


    After hearing what her father said, Gu Lingyao didn''t ask any more questions, turned around and left.


    Soon, Xiao Chen was brought in front of Gu Qi by Gu Lingyao, and with a wave of his hand, Gu Qiqi signaled Gu Lingyao to back down.


    "Stand back, I''ll talk to this little guy alone."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 458

    "Stand back, I''ll talk to this little guy alone." Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao didn''t say much, turned around and walked out of the bamboo courtyard.


    After Gu Lingyao left, Gu Qi pointed to the stone bench beside him, motioned for Xiao Chen to sit down, and then said calmly, "Lingyao has already told me what you said, if you want me to lure the blood wolf king away Yes, but you have to promise me one thing."


    It can be regarded as straight to the point. Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen replied calmly, "Sect Master, please tell me."


    Now that his identity has been found out, Xiao Chen has completely calmed down, and Gu Qi obviously has no intention of harming himself.


    Smiling slightly, looking indifferently at Xiao Chen who still looked like Wang Huan, Gu Qi said calmly.


    "Lingyao should have told you that the reason why I recognized your identity and didn''t reveal it was because I wanted you to join Tianqi Sect and participate in the selection of the Holy Sect on behalf of Tianqi Sect. However, this is not the case. My real purpose is that without you, I can still pass the selection of the Holy Ancestor with the talent and aptitude of the elixir, and what I need you to do is still to come."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Have you... heard of the Ancient Sacred Sect?"


    There are many things that Gu Qi did not tell Gu Lingyao, and it was not Gu Qi''s purpose to let Xiao Chen participate in the selection of the Holy Sect. At this time, when he heard that Gu Qi asked about the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    Seeing Xiao Chen shaking his head, Gu Qi was not surprised, because he had already guessed that Xiao Chen was not from the Tianhe Continent, the smile on his face was still there, and he explained to Xiao Chen in a calm voice.


    "You should know that the Tianhe Continent is divided into one hundred counties, eighteen prefectures and four prefectures. A sect like the Tianqi Sect can only dominate in one county, but a real holy clan like the Tianfeng Sacred Sect can Dominate the land of a mansion, but neither the Tianqi Sect nor the Tianfeng Sacred Sect can be regarded as the real overlord, because on the top, there are four mountains that firmly suppress all the forces in the Tianhe Continent, and the Old Sage Zong is one of them, and its influence spreads throughout the entire ancient holy state."


    "Although the Tianfeng Sect also belongs to the real holy clan, compared with the ancient Sacred Sect, the Tianfeng Sacred Sect is too weak. Within the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, although there are several semi-sacred powerhouses, the saints But there is only one, and the Ancient Sacred Sect is different, in the Ancient Sacred Sect, there are three holy ones on the surface, as for whether there are any hidden ones in the dark, it is unknown."


    "Because there are so many saints sitting in the town, the ancient holy sect firmly controls everything in the ancient holy state. Even the Tianfeng holy sect is just a small ant in front of it."


    After briefly introducing Gu Shengzhou to Xiao Chen, Gu Qi paused, glanced at Xiao Chen who was still calm, nodded in satisfaction, and then continued.


    "And what I need you to do is to join the Tianfeng Sacred Sect with the elixir, and then to the Ancient Sacred Sect, but in the Ancient Sacred Sect, you must become the holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, this is me request, can you do it?"


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t immediately nod his head. After hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen generally understood what Gu Qi meant. Holy Son.


    He understood what Gu Qi meant, but Xiao Chen didn''t know what purpose Gu Qi had in doing this, but Gu Qi obviously didn''t mean to say much about it, he just asked Xiao Chen if he could do it.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Chen said, "What is the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect?"


    He had never heard of any Holy Son before. Hearing this, Gu Qi explained again, "There are a total of ten Holy Sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and even the weakest Holy Son is enough to instantly kill the arrogant king. You can Understand the Holy Son as an existence above the proud king."


    Comprehending the Holy Son as an existence above the proud king, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback when he heard that, and then said for a moment, "Suzerain, I don''t guarantee that I can do it, but I will try my best."


    Faced with Gu Qi''s request, Xiao Chen did not guarantee that he would be able to do it. First of all, he knew nothing about the Holy Son, let alone had any contact with him. Who knew how strong they were. Secondly, when Gu Qi said this to himself, , obviously also has reservations, at least why he made himself do this, Gu Qi didn''t say.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the smile on Gu Qi''s face became brighter, he looked at Xiao Chen and nodded slightly.


    "Very good, if you agreed just now, maybe I have to consider whether it is worthwhile to help you this way, because you have never come into contact with the Holy Son, and you don''t know the horror of the ten holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Let me know when you want to act, and I will use excuses to lure the blood wolf king away."


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Qi obviously agreed to Xiao Chen''s request, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen saluted and thanked him.


    After coming out of Gu Qi, Xiao Chen felt a little more confident. Although Gu Qi still wouldn''t help directly, he would lure the Blood Wolf King away for himself. In this way, the success rate of the rescue operation would increase. A lot has been added.


    After a night of silence, Gu Lingyao sent the blood wolf palace map and the guards in the early morning of the next day. With these things, Xiao Chen immediately left the Tianqi Sect''s residence and came to the hermitage of Zhang Qi and the others.


    Already lurking in the imperial capital, in an ordinary house, when Xiao Chen arrived, Gu Xiu personally brought Xiao Chen into the house. At this time, Zhang Qi and the others were already waiting.


    He told everyone about the general tension of the matter, and heard that Gu Qi would lure the Blood Wolf King away for everyone, Zhang Qi and the others were secretly happy. Immediately, Xiao Chen took out the map of the Blood Wolf King and the records of the guarding situation.


    Pointing to a small courtyard on the flat map, this is the place where Bai Ruyue was imprisoned, Xiao Chen said slowly, "This is the place where my mother is imprisoned, while the others are imprisoned in the palace dungeon. Here, the distance between the two places is not far, but if we want to rescue them, we must do it at the same time."


    To rescue all the people, they must act at the same time. While rescuing Zhang Jingxiang, the rest of the people must go to the palace dungeon together to rescue other people.


    A total of twenty-three people had to be rescued. With such a large number of people, the difficulty was naturally not small, so the whole operation had to be fast, and it had to be hit in one hit. Otherwise, once the guards of the Blood Wolf Palace reacted, it would be extremely difficult to escape. up.


    Furthermore, rescuing everyone from the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion is only the first step, and the next step is to leave the imperial capital and return to the territory of the Moonless Empire. In response, it would be extremely difficult for everyone to leave the imperial capital.


    I told everyone about my thoughts one by one. In fact, Xiao Chen had already had a strict plan in his heart. Hearing Xiao Chen''s plan at this time, Zhang Qi and the others had no objection. After all, it was indeed the only one at present. feasible method.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 459

    Making the final preparations with Zhang Qi and the others, Xiao Chen didn''t bid farewell to everyone until the early morning of the next day, and returned to the Tianqi Sect''s residence alone.


    After some deliberation, everyone finally decided to act tomorrow night.


    Having made a decision, Xiao Chen also told Gu Lingyao about this time, and Gu Lingyao told Gu Qi, and soon Gu Qi got a reply, and he would host a banquet in person to invite the Blood Wolf King tomorrow night.


    And not only the Blood Wolf King, Gu Qi would invite all powerful people in the imperial capital, as well as those from the Qingyang Sect.


    Inviting so many people at one time, Gu Qi was naturally thinking about Xiao Chen. It can be said that all the dignitaries in the entire imperial capital were invited by Gu Qi. In this way, after Xiao Chen and others rescued Bai Ruyue and the others, It is easy to leave the imperial capital.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s reply, Xiao Chen was also very grateful in his heart. He naturally knew Gu Qi''s purpose for doing this. Originally, he only wanted Gu Qi to hold back the Blood Wolf King, but Gu Qi gave all the powerful people in the entire imperial capital to him. stalled.


    With Gu Qi and Tian Qizong''s secret help, Xiao Chen couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief. At the same time, in the bamboo courtyard where Gu Qi lived, Gu Lingyao looked at Gu Qi and asked.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Father, you helped him lure away all the strong men in the imperial capital, so it should be easy to succeed."


    "Not necessarily. Even if being a father can delay them for a while, it is not enough for them to escape directly from the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. You must know that even if they leave the imperial capital, it does not mean that they are safe." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Gu Qi Said lightly.


    Gu Qi could only hold on for a while, although Xiao Chen and the others could easily escape from the imperial capital, but even if they were away from the imperial capital, it didn''t mean they were safe. Once the blood wolf king reacted, Xiao Chen and the others would still be very dangerous .


    But that''s all Gu Qi can do. If the people from Qingyang Sect were not in the Heavenly Wolf Empire, then things would be easy to talk about, but now that Qingyang Sect is watching from the side, it''s a different matter.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Qi took out another space ring from his bosom and handed it to Gu Lingyao, "Send it to that little guy, here are the pills and talismans prepared for him by my father, let him prepare it in case of emergencies." Need it."


    He specially prepared pills and talismans for Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao nodded slightly, and then went straight to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    He couldn''t help Xiao Chen directly, but Gu Qi did do a lot for Xiao Chen. After obtaining the space ring from Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen found that there were quite a lot of pills and talismans in it, so he was not polite. After accepting it, he looked at Gu Lingyao and said.


    "Thank you suzerain, don''t worry, if I can survive this time, I will definitely go to Tianqi sect in person in the future."


    "Come on, father has already said, this time when you return to the Moonless Empire, father will look for you in person." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao replied with a smile.


    Everything is ready, and Gu Qi''s invitations have been sent out one by one. All the dignitaries and powerful people in the imperial capital have received Gu Qi''s banquet.


    No one felt strange about Gu Qi''s banquet, and at the same time that everyone was excited to participate in Gu Qi''s banquet, the day passed quickly, and at dusk the next day, Xiao Chen left the Tianqi Sect''s residence early and came to The residence of Zhang Qi and others.


    The sky was drizzling, Xiao Chen, Zhan Qi and others sat around the room, quietly waiting for the night to fall.


    Although with Gu Qi''s help, Xiao Chen is also very clear that this action is still extremely dangerous, and there is no room for carelessness, otherwise not only his mother, but also himself and others may end up in the Sirius Empire.


    No one spoke, before, Xiao Chen had given time to the pills and talismans given by Gu Qi to everyone, until the night completely enveloped the entire imperial capital, Xiao Chen stood up slowly and said, "Let''s go, now The action must be quick, and after people are rescued, gather at the east gate."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Qi and the others got up one after another, nodding solemnly in response.


    Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Chen, a group of people in black night clothes rushed towards the blood wolf palace under the cover of night and drizzle.


    Soon, he came to an alley next to the Blood Wolf Palace, and gave Gu Xiu a wink. Seeing this, Gu Xiu also met immediately, jumped over the courtyard wall, and sneaked into the palace among.


    Entering the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion, he looked around, but found no one, and then Xiao Chen and others climbed over the wall and entered one after another.


    Hiding in the corner, Xiao Chen looked at everyone and said, "According to the plan, Gu Xiu and I will go rescue my mother. Senior Zhang Qi will lead people straight to the dungeon to rescue other people. Remember, after people are rescued, don''t stay and leave as soon as possible."


    It had already been arranged, and when they heard Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded, and then Zhang Qi led people straight to the dungeon of the palace, while Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu rushed towards the small courtyard where Bai Ruyue was.


    Xiao Chen had roughly figured out the situation before, maybe it was because Bai Ruyue''s own cultivation was too low, so the Blood Wolf King only sent two warriors who had proved the Dao realm to take care of it, so Gu Xiu There should be no problem with the presence of a powerful person in the Dao King Realm.


    Along the way, the two of Xiao Chen''s actions were extremely secretive, and whenever they encountered the guards of the palace patrolling, the two of them would immediately hide themselves.


    It had to be said that the guards of this palace were indeed strict, not counting the short distance of several thousand meters, Xiao Chen and the two had already encountered six batches of patrolling guards.


    Sneaking all the way along the base of the wall, when it was only a hundred meters away from the courtyard where Bai Ruyue was, another pair of guards came. Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu squatted in the corner, trying to restrain their aura, watching the guards calmly. Slowly walk past.


    I don''t know what happened to Zhang Qi and others. With such strict guards, can Zhang Qi and others secretly sneak into the dungeon? Xiao Chen was a little worried. After all, Zhang Qi and the others far outnumbered himself and Gu Xiu. With a large number of people, it would be more difficult to hide.


    He was worried in his heart, but now was obviously not the time to think about these things. The small courtyard where his mother Bai Ruyue was located was right in front of him, and he waited until the team of guards walked away before Xiao Chen nodded to Gu Xiu, and then the two rushed out, Straight away.


    All the way to the small courtyard where Bai Ruyue was without any danger, according to what had been discussed before, Xiao Chen entered the courtyard to rescue his mother, while Gu Xiu was in charge of getting rid of the two Taoist realm warriors outside the courtyard.


    They looked at each other, and then Xiao Chen nodded slightly. Seeing this, Gu Xiu went straight to the two Taoist realm warriors who were guarding the gate of the courtyard. Go to Bai Ruyue''s room.


    Soon, there was a shout from outside the courtyard, "Who is it?" Then the battle broke out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 460

    Gu Xiu had already started a fight with the two guards at the Dao Proving Realm. With Gu Xiu''s cultivation, it was not difficult to kill the two Dao Proving Realm warriors. .


    At the same time that Gu Xiu was fighting with the two guards at the Dao Realm, Xiao Chen also directly pushed open Bai Ruyue''s door. Bai Ruyue, who was sitting by the window watching the drizzle outside, heard that the door was blocked. Open it, and turn around the first time.


    "Mother, the child is here to take you away."


    Without time to talk nonsense, Xiao Chen said directly, "Although Bai Ruyue was very happy to see Xiao Chen again, she was not a woman who didn''t understand the general situation, knowing that every second counts at this moment, she nodded heavily at the moment , and then went straight to the outside of the courtyard under Xiao Chen''s leadership.


    From Xiao Chen entering the small courtyard to leaving with Bai Ruyue, it took less than ten breaths before and after. When Xiao Chen brought Bai Ruyue to the gate of the courtyard, Gu Xiu had just sent two guards in charge of proving the Dao The strong kill.


    Knowing the urgency of the situation, every second counts, so even though he was only facing two strong Daoists, Gu Xiu went all out and resolved the battle within ten breaths.


    It''s a pity that the aftermath of the battle still attracted the attention of the palace guards. At this time, Xiao Chen had already sensed that someone was coming here, so he also directly said to Gu Xiu, "Let''s go."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After saying that, Xiao Chen picked up Bai Ruyue on his back. The current Bai Ruyue is only in the realm of heaven and man, and her cultivation is almost all piled up by pills. Bai Ruyue''s speed of fleeing is too slow. So Xiao Chen didn''t care about other things, he just carried Bai Ruyue on his back and rushed out of the palace.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen successfully rescued Bai Ruyue, a fierce battle broke out in the palace dungeon.


    I saw the eleven Tianchen Continent warriors headed by Zhang Qi attacking the dungeon without warning. Zhang Qi, who had a Daoist state, was in charge. Naturally, these guards didn''t have much resistance, and they were soon were all annihilated.


    All the way into the dungeon, Zhang Qi finally found twenty-three Tianchen Continent warriors in a prison cell.


    "Deputy Pavilion Master." Seeing Zhang Qi, a disciple of Wanbing Pavilion in the cell immediately shouted in surprise.


    "Brother Zhang Qi." At the same time, a Dao King Realm expert shouted excitedly.


    "I''m here to save you, and I''ll follow us closely, don''t fall behind." Facing everyone''s surprise, Zhang Qi didn''t have time to say more, and went straight to the point. The door to the cell.


    The gate was shattered, and everyone just wanted to rush out of the dungeon, but at this moment, Zhang Qi had a sudden idea and looked at the other people imprisoned in the dungeon. These people were not warriors from the Tianchen Continent. It didn''t matter at all, but Zhang Qi rescued these people one by one without hesitation at this time.


    The reason for rescuing all the people in the dungeon was not because of Zhang Qi''s overflowing sympathy, but because he wanted to use these prisoners to attract the attention of the palace guards, so that everyone could better take advantage of the chaos and escape.


    In the entire dungeon of the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion, there were a total of hundreds of prisoners imprisoned. After these prisoners were released at this time, Zhang Qilang shouted, "Everyone, if you want to survive, run away quickly. If you escape from the imperial capital, you will be as high as the sky!" Let the bird fly, run."


    The many prisoners who were rescued suddenly and were still in a daze, when they heard Zhang Qi''s angry shout, everyone''s expression changed, and they rushed towards the foreigner crazily.


    Yes, who would want to be imprisoned in this dark dungeon? Now that there is a possibility of escape, these prisoners naturally ran out of the palace with all their might.


    At the same time as these fugitives rushed out of the dungeon frantically, teams of palace guards also rushed to the outside of the dungeon one after another. Before they had time to deploy, they rushed out of the dungeon with hundreds of prisoners frantically. The face sank, and immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    "Damn it, someone is robbing the prison, surround them for me, and kill anyone who resists."


    It never occurred to me that someone would dare to rob the prison. Accompanied by the voice of this powerful man in the Dao King Realm, several teams of palace guards, a total of seventy or eighty people rushed towards these prisoners, and at the same time, more guards were still rushing this way. Come.


    Facing the attack of the palace guards, Zhang Qi, who followed the prisoners, shouted angrily again at this time, "Kill these beasts, and we will be able to escape, kill them."


    This shout once again mobilized the killing intent in the hearts of many prisoners. These people have been imprisoned in the dungeon by the blood wolf king, and some of them have been locked up for decades. It can be said that they have suffered a lot. For the blood wolf king It was even more hateful, and now that they had a chance to escape, how could they catch them without a fight.


    Sure enough, under Zhang Qi''s angry shout, all the prisoners put on a desperate stance one after another, fighting fiercely with the guards of the palace.


    Looking at the two sides fighting together, the face of the leading Dao King Realm expert on the palace guard''s side darkened, and he said to a guard next to him, "Quickly go and notify the Chief Manager."


    Naturally, in the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion, there is not only the Blood Wolf King who is a super strong Daoist, but also the chief executive who is in charge of the guards of the palace is also a super strong Daoist.


    Hearing this, the guard immediately turned around and left. At the same time, the Dao King Realm powerhouse also planned to suppress these prisoners, but Zhang Qi suddenly jumped up and punched out with awe-inspiring killing intent. Attacked on this Taoist King Realm powerhouse.


    He had already noticed this person a long time ago, but facing Zhang Qi''s sudden attack, the expression of this Dao King Realm powerhouse changed instantly. From Zhang Qi, he felt a deadly and dangerous aura, and said in surprise, " Dao... Dao Venerable Realm..."


    Knowing that Zhang Qi is a super strong Dao Zunjing, how is this possible, a super strong Dao Zunjing can come back to the palace to rob prison so quickly?


    I was terrified in my heart, but everything was over, Zhang Qi hit the chest of this Dao King Realm powerhouse with a fist, there was a sound of cracking bones, and the heart was instantly broken.


    Instantly killed the Dao King Realm expert, and then, Zhang Qi looked at the warriors in Tianchen Continent and said, "Quick, let''s go to the east gate."


    Because someone robbed the prison, the entire palace was in complete chaos. Numerous guards hurried towards the dungeon. At the same time, Zhang Qi led the crowd like a sharp sword, tearing apart the guards of the Blood Wolf Palace layer by layer, and killed them all. east gate.


    Fighting fiercely all the way, Zhang Qi and the others soon broke out of the palace, and while running towards the east gate, Zhang Qi secretly worried in his heart, "I don''t know what the young master and Gu Xiu are doing now."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 461

    It is said that Zhang Qi successfully led people out of the Blood Wolf Palace, while on the other side, Xiao Chen and the others were one step faster than Zhang Qi.


    It can be said that after rescuing his mother Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen and the others did not encounter many obstacles, and they rushed out of the blood wolf king''s mansion very smoothly, and this was all due to Zhang Qi and the others.


    It was precisely because Zhang Qi and the others made a big commotion in the dungeon that all the guards in the Blood Wolf Palace rushed towards the dungeon. On the contrary, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to be forgotten. Therefore, Xiao Chen naturally would not waste this great opportunity, being caught by Bai Ruyue, the three of them ran wildly all the way, and quickly rushed out of the Blood Wolf Palace.


    Not long after the three of Xiao Chen left, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared in the small courtyard where Bai Ruyue lived. Looking at the corpses of the two guards at the gate of the courtyard, the middle-aged man The man said with a gloomy face, "Damn it."


    This middle-aged man is the head guard of the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion, a genuine Dao Zunjing superpower. After hearing about the riot in the dungeon, the middle-aged man did not rush to the dungeon at the first time, but rushed here.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He knew very well how much the Blood Wolf King valued Bai Ruyue, so even though there was a riot in the dungeon, in his opinion, Bai Ruyue was obviously more important, but who knew that Bai Ruyue was also taken away by someone.


    With murderous intent in his eyes, the middle-aged man immediately shouted to the two Dao King Realm powerhouses behind him, "Quickly go and inform the defenders at the four gates, and say that it is the order of the prince, and no one can enter or leave immediately. "


    "Yes." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the two Dao King Realm experts nodded respectfully, and then disappeared in place.


    Bai Ruyue has already been rescued, so these people cannot be allowed to leave the city. As long as they can be trapped in the imperial capital, then with the ability of the Blood Wolf King, they can naturally be found.


    After giving instructions to the two, the middle-aged man ordered someone to go to the Tianqi Sect''s residence to inform the Blood Wolf King, while he himself rushed to the four gates in person. As for the turmoil in the dungeon, in the eyes of the middle-aged man, It''s not worth mentioning, the most important thing now is to find Bai Ruyue.


    The Blood Wolf King''s Mansion was completely in chaos, and Xiao Chen and the others were also racing against time. They had to escape from the imperial capital before the Blood Wolf King could react, so that they could return to the Moonless Empire.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others went straight to the east gate, the Tianqi Sect was stationed, because Gu Qi hosted a banquet in person today, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. Almost all the nobles from the entire Heavenly Wolf Empire''s imperial capital were present.


    And as one of the four princes of the Sirian Wolf Empire, the Blood Wolf King, he naturally had a drink with everyone in the banquet at this time.


    There was a happy smile on his face, but although he was smiling on the surface, there was always something wrong in the blood wolf king''s heart tonight, as if something big was about to happen.


    Just because it felt a little wrong, the Blood Wolf King actually wanted to leave a long time ago, but I don¡¯t know why, the third elder of Tian Qizong has been pulling himself to drink all night, so the Blood Wolf King is not good leave early.


    The third elder has been drinking with the blood wolf king all the time. This is naturally Gu Qi''s order. Although I don''t know what Gu Qi means, but the third elder obeys Gu Qi''s order, so I don''t have any doubts about it. The three elders have always been by the blood wolf king''s side.


    The more he drank, the more strange the blood wolf king felt in his heart. I have to say that this blood wolf king is indeed a thoughtful person. Combined with the abnormality of the third elder today, the blood wolf king is even more suspicious. Therefore, the blood wolf king He said to the third elder with the strength of wine, "Haha, the third elder wait a moment, I''ll go and have a drink with His Majesty, we will come again when we are young."


    Hearing what the blood wolf king said, the third elder couldn''t stop him, so he nodded slightly.


    After successfully asking the third elder, the blood wolf king quickly mixed into the crowd, then left the hall silently, and then went straight to the blood wolf king''s mansion.


    He left with an excuse, and when the Blood Wolf King had just walked out of the Tianqi Sect''s residence, a guard from the Blood Wolf Palace had just arrived, and the two collided head-on. I told the blood wolf king about it.


    After hearing the riot in the dungeon, Bai Ruyue was also left by someone. The blood wolf king''s face darkened immediately, and soon he thought of the abnormality of the third elder today. For a while, the blood wolf king seemed to think of something, but he obviously It was impossible to question Gu Qi directly. The Blood Wolf King immediately said to the guard, "Quick, take my token and notify the guards at the four gates that no one can be let out of the city."


    Gu Qi''s banquet today made the Blood Wolf King feel strange, but now it is even more certain that the rescue of Gu Qi and Bai Ruyue must be implicated.


    The first response was made, and when the words fell, the Blood Wolf King sighed for a moment, and a coldness flashed in his eyes. Although he had learned about this in the shortest time, he also understood that now he wants to It may be too late to block the imperial capital again. After all, the rich and powerful in the entire imperial capital are drinking in the Tianqi Sect''s residence at this time. As a result, the defense of the four city gates is naturally lax. Already broke out of the city.


    Realizing that it might have been a step too late, the Blood Wolf King immediately took out the sound transmission talisman and sent out dozens of sound transmissions in succession.


    These sound transmission talismans were sent to the city owners of the major cities around the imperial capital. The order on them was very simple, asking the city owners to close the heavy teleportation formation immediately, and no one was allowed to use the transmission formation.


    Realizing that Xiao Chen and the others had successfully escaped from the imperial capital, the Blood Wolf King made the next best thing. Since the imperial capital has been breached, these thieves should not be allowed to leave the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire easily without teleporting bursts. Xiao Chen and the others It is indeed not an easy task to rush to the border of the Sirius Empire.


    He didn''t know that the Blood Wolf King had already made such strict arrangements in such a short time, especially ordering the major city lords to close the teleportation array, which was tantamount to cutting off the retreat of Xiao Chen and others.


    At the same time that the blood wolf king was making arrangements, the east gate of the imperial capital was also attacked at this time. Facing the attack of Xiao Chen and others, the defenders of the east gate could not last long, and were soon defeated , and Xiao Chen and others also successfully escaped from the east gate.


    After successfully escaping from the imperial capital, Xiao Chen and the others quickly disappeared into the night. They had already planned their escape route. Not far from the emperor, there was a city called Kangcheng, where there was a teleportation formation. Through the teleportation formation, Xiao Chen and others could directly reach the border of the Sirius Empire.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 462

    After successfully escaping from the imperial capital, Xiao Chen and the others headed straight for Cannes. After running all night, all the people came to Cannes and silently entered the territory of Cannes without stopping. Xiao Chen and others went straight to the city. The teleportation bursts go.


    Before entering the city, Xiao Chen and the others had already put on clean clothes, so it was not at all obvious that everyone had gone through a fierce fight last night.


    However, what Xiao Chen didn''t think about was that when Xiao Chen and others came to the teleportation array in Cannes, they saw that the teleportation array had been completely closed, and at the same time, hundreds of light soldiers were guarding all around.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. It is not good news that the teleportation array in Cannes is closed at this time. Then, after some inquiries, everyone learned that since the teleportation array in Cannes was suddenly closed last night, no one is allowed to use it. As for why? , the City Lord''s Mansion did not give any explanation.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen already guessed a general idea in his heart, and led everyone away silently. First, he found an inn. After all, after a night of running and fighting, everyone was already very tired. If he wanted to continue on his way , or to rest for a while.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After settling down, Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen, Zhang Qi, and Gu Xiu and other three Dao King Realm powerhouses sat together, looking at the four of them, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I''m afraid the Blood Wolf King already knows about this, and now I''m afraid Not only the teleportation array in Cannes is closed, but also the teleportation arrays in other cities, so it may be impossible to rely on the teleportation array to go to Hulao Pass."


    The teleportation array in Cannes was suddenly closed, and Xiao Chen quickly realized that this was the work of the Blood Wolf King, and if it was really done by the Blood Wolf King, he must have cut off all the retreat routes of the people, so it is absolutely impossible Only turn off the teleportation array in Cannes.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of Zhang Qi and the others changed slightly, and Gu Xiu said with an even more ugly expression, "If that''s the case, what should we do? Without the teleportation formation, if we can travel by foot, it will take at least half a month Only then can we reach Hulao Pass, and if it is true as you said, son, the Blood Wolf King will be able to close all the teleportation arrays leading to Hulao Pass, and he will definitely conduct strict investigations along the way."


    The speed of the blood wolf king''s reaction was obviously far beyond everyone''s expectations. Who would have thought that the blood wolf king had already made such an arrangement in just one night.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Zhang Qi and the others all looked at Xiao Chen. Although everyone could be regarded as Xiao Chen''s junior, but along the way, regardless of the realm of cultivation, Xiao Chen''s lack of character made Zhan Qi and the others sincerely admired that a young man less than thirty years old could possess Xiao Chen''s disposition, anyway, Zhang Qi and others had never seen it.


    Facing everyone''s eyes, Xiao Chen murmured softly, "It seems that the blood wolf king wants to trap us to death in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. He already knew that the imperial capital might not be able to trap us, so he simply expanded the scope. Trapped us in the Sirius Empire."


    Said softly, the words fell, and after a long silence, Xiao Chen looked at Zhang Qi and the others, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes and said, "There is no other way now, it is impossible to use the teleportation array Now, and I shouldn''t stay in the city for a long time. I believe that the blood wolf king will start searching for our whereabouts in a short time, so we must leave Cannes and head towards Hulaoguan at the same time. There are many difficulties, but at this point, there is no other choice."


    Don''t count on the teleportation formation now, and you can''t even stay in the city for a long time. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Qi and the others present all looked heavy, but there was no other better way.


    Nodding silently, Zhang Qi and the others also agreed with Xiao Chen''s idea. After all, no matter how good the plan was, it had to be changed according to the actual situation. Now the blood wolf king''s quick response made Xiao Chen and others Plans had to make some changes.


    Seeing the four of Zhang Qi nodding, Xiao Chen said, "Okay, there''s no need to delay that, let''s leave the city immediately."


    Just when Xiao Chen and others were discussing the follow-up method, in the imperial capital, the blood wolf king was also in the palace, and summoned all the generals under his seat.


    Different from the four princes of the Moonless Empire, the four princes of the Sky Wolf Empire have real military power in their hands. Therefore, for the arrest of Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King does not need the consent of the royal family at all. Moreover, this book Even the blood wolf king''s private affairs, the royal family will not interfere.


    Under the hands of the Blood Wolf King, there were a total of eight men sitting there, two of whom were in the Taoist realm, and six of them were in the Dao King realm. These eight men were the most proud eight ministers of the Blood Wolf King. .


    His eyes swept over the eight people. Although the blood wolf king''s face was unusually calm, there were indeed two intense murderous intent burst out from his eyes, and he said in a cold voice.


    "Immediately block the borders of the whole country, and at the same time strictly check all the roads leading to the borders. I have sent the royal family and the other three princes to ask for their assistance. I don''t care what you do. This time, Bai Ruyue must be killed." Get it back for me."


    Because we didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, the Blood Wolf King naturally didn''t know that they would flee to Hulao Pass. Therefore, on all the necessary roads leading to the border, the Blood Wolf King arranged for investigations, and at the same time invited The royal family of the Sirius Empire and the other three princes were mobilized to help.


    It has to be said that for Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King did spend all his money, and for Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King really liked Bai Ruyue.


    From the first time he saw Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King was deeply attracted, so he even put Bai Ruyue under house arrest, in order to make Bai Ruyue change his mind.


    It''s just that, for the Blood Wolf King, everything he did was because of his obsessive love for Bai Ruyue, but for Xiao Chen, everything the Blood Wolf King did was damn.


    A net has been laid, vowing to intercept Xiao Chen and others within the territory of the Sirius Empire, and to catch them in his own urn.


    Following the Blood Wolf King''s voice, the next eight people also got up and saluted in response, and then the Blood Wolf King waved his hands, and the eight left immediately, obviously losing their arrangement.


    With the eight people leaving, the Blood Wolf King sat alone in the main hall, already guessing in his heart that he was inseparable from Tian Qizong at this time, but the Blood Wolf King was not stupid, of course he wouldn''t, and he didn''t dare to question Gu Qi.


    While the Blood Wolf King was deep in thought, a gray-haired steward of the palace hurried in and said respectfully to the Blood Wolf King, "My lord, Hua Ze, the young master of the Qingyang Sect, is here to visit."


    "Hua Ze? What is he doing here? Just say I''m not here." Hearing Hua Ze''s visit, the Blood Wolf King was slightly distressed, but now he was not in the mood to entertain Hua Ze, so he simply disappeared.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 463

    He didn''t intend to, and he didn''t have time to greet Hua Ze, but upon hearing what the Blood Wolf King said, the old butler said with a strange expression, "But...he said he knew who rescued Madam."


    The old butler actually called Bai Ruyue his wife. If Xiao Chen were here, he would definitely be furious. This blood wolf king is clearly looking for death.


    Hearing what the old housekeeper said, a strange look flashed in the Blood Wolf King''s eyes. After a moment of silence, he said softly, "Bring him in."


    Originally, he didn''t plan to meet Hua Ze, but since Hua Ze said that he knew who rescued Bai Ruyue, it obviously aroused the interest of the Blood Wolf King.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Soon Hua Ze came to the main hall and bowed to the blood wolf king who was sitting above the head seat. Seeing this, the blood wolf king also bowed his hands and said in return, "Mr. Hua, please sit down."


    Hua Ze is the young suzerain of the Qingyang Sect, so there is no lack of courtesy. Even though the blood wolf king is in a very bad mood now, he dare not neglect Hua Ze.


    Sitting down under the blood wolf king with a calm face, Hua Ze didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the point when he opened his mouth, "My lord, this junior already knows who the person who kidnapped my wife is."


    "Please tell Mr. Hua, I will definitely thank you very much." Hearing Hua Ze''s words, the blood wolf king also said with a straight face.


    Facing the blood wolf king''s questioning, Hua Ze said calmly, "This person is Wang Huan of Tian Qi Sect."


    Regarding the matter of the Blood Wolf Palace, it is no longer a secret in the imperial capital. As the young lord of the Qingyang Sect, Hua Ze naturally received the news, and, through the second elder of the Tianqi Sect, Hua Ze soon found out that Wang Huan was mysterious. Disappeared.


    Last night, Gu Qi hosted a banquet for the dignitaries of the imperial capital. It happened at this time that something like this happened in the Blood Wolf Palace. Anyone with a discerning eye knew that this matter must have something to do with Gu Qi. However, because there was no evidence, and Gu Qi was a He is a semi-sacred powerhouse, so even if everyone knows it well, no one dares to say anything more.


    The matter had something to do with Gu Qi, plus Xiao Chen''s sudden disappearance, the matter was naturally easy to understand.


    He told the Blood Wolf King the truth about the news he had received. Hearing Hua Ze''s words, a cold look flashed in the Blood Wolf King''s eyes and said, "Wang Huan..."


    After being reminded by Huaze, the blood wolf king quickly reacted. Wang Huan and Gu Lingyao had been here before, and Wang Huan had been away for a while. Thinking about it now, this guy should have come here beforehand. Step on the point.


    It is almost certain that this matter is what Wang Huan said, and the blood wolf king has already been graded in his heart, Hua Ze smiled slightly, "The prince is busy with affairs, so I won''t bother you much."


    What should be said has been said, Hua Ze got up to leave, heard this, Blood Wolf King got up and thanked, "Mr. Hua, go slowly, I will thank you later."


    "My lord, you are welcome." Hua Ze smiled.


    Personally sent Hua Ze out of the palace and away from the Blood Wolf King, a sneer appeared on Hua Ze''s face, the reason why he told the Blood Wolf King was entirely out of revenge for Xiao Chen.


    In the two grand gatherings, Xiao Chen defeated him, which was understandable, but Hua Ze hated Xiao Chen because of it. Now that he learned the news, Hua Ze naturally told the blood wolf without hesitation king.


    "Wang Huan, I don''t think you''re dead this time." With a sneer on his face, Hua Ze secretly thought.


    They didn''t know what happened in the imperial capital. At this time, Xiao Chen and the others had already left Cannes and did not take the official route. Xiao Chen and the others were looking for those inaccessible routes and forced their way.


    It has been guessed that the blood wolf king will definitely set up cards along the road. Taking the official road is tantamount to throwing himself into a trap. It has been three days, but because it is walking, the speed of everyone is not very fast. There is still a long way to go.


    If you want to hide your whereabouts, you can''t fly in the air, because the target is too big.


    There were more than 30 people, and because they had to travel, they also bought a sufficient number of dragon horses. At this time, a group of people rode dragon horses and moved forward on a boundless wasteland.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, while walking, Xiao Chen asked Bai Ruyue, "Mother, how are you doing, do you want to rest for a while?"


    "Mother is fine." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue shook her head and said.


    It has basically left the scope of the Heavenly Wolf Empire''s imperial capital, but it is still far away from the border of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Worried that Bai Ruyue would not be able to bear such a long journey, Xiao Chen asked worriedly.


    Just as Bai Ruyue''s voice fell, a group of soldiers in black military uniforms flew quickly from behind the crowd.


    They saw Xiao Chen and the others from afar, and the leading general had a cultivation level of Taoism. They were really ordered to search for Bai Ruyue''s whereabouts. Wrinkled, "Go down and ask."


    In just three days, the entire territory of the Sirius Empire was covered with wanted notices for Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen, and others. Of course, the Blood Wolf King didn''t know Xiao Chen''s true identity and appearance, so he posted wanted notices. Ling is Wang Huan''s identity.


    The entire army of the Sirius Empire was searching for the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and others, and this group of soldiers was also doing the same.


    Xiao Chen and the others were seen from a distance, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and the others were naturally aware of the existence of this group of soldiers. For a moment, Zhang Qi looked at Xiao Chen and said, "My lord..."


    "Look first, if it doesn''t work, kill them all." Knowing what Zhang Qi meant, Xiao Chen signaled everyone not to panic, and wanted to see the situation before talking.


    As soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, this group of more than a hundred soldiers blocked the way of Xiao Chen and others, and the leader of the general shouted coldly, "Who are you waiting for? Where are you going?"


    "My lord, I''m from Kangcheng, and I''m going to Pucheng ahead." Hearing what the general said, Xiao Chen replied.


    From Kangcheng to Pucheng, hearing this, the general glanced over Xiao Chen and the others one by one. When he looked at the twenty-three Tianchen Continent warriors who had been imprisoned in the Blood Wolf King''s Mansion, the general''s expression was fierce. a change.


    The Blood Wolf King had already distributed the portraits of these people to many soldiers of the Sirius Empire, so when he saw these people, the general knew the identities of these people very quickly. Those prisoners who escaped from the palace.


    His complexion suddenly changed, but just one step ahead, Zhang Qi suddenly became violent.


    The general''s face changed suddenly before, Xiao Chen also guessed in an instant that he had seen through the identities of everyone, and then he winked at Zhang Qi who was at the side. Seeing this, Zhang Qi naturally would not hesitate to choose to act.


    "Damn it, they are those thieves, take them down for me." Zhang Qi burst out, and the leading general immediately shouted angrily.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 464

    I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen and his party here. At this time, the plain where everyone is located is called Sirius Plain, which is the hinterland of the Sirius Empire. Accompanied by this general shouting angrily, more than a hundred soldiers of the Sirius Empire It was to attack Xiao Chen and the others.


    I don''t know the strength of Xiao Chen and the others yet, but with just one palm, Zhang Qi killed more than a dozen soldiers in an instant. Seeing this scene, the general''s expression suddenly changed, and he said incredulously , "Tao Zunjing strong."


    Seeing that Zhang Qi is a strong Daoist, the general''s heart sank, not to mention anything else, Zhang Qi alone is not something they can handle, without hesitation, the general immediately took out a teleportation Rune array, directly activated.


    Seeing that the general used the teleportation talisman, Xiao Chen shouted coldly to Gu Xiu who was beside him, "Stop him, we can''t let him run away."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was very clear that if the whereabouts of the people were leaked, it would be too difficult to escape. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Xiu immediately took action and punched out.


    But it was still a step too late. Although Gu Xiu successfully hit the general with his punch, he finally escaped with the teleportation talisman.


    The general fled, and the remaining soldiers were quickly beheaded by Zhang Qi and the others, but Xiao Chen was not happy about it at all, the general ran away, so it would not be long before the Blood Wolf King I will know the whereabouts of myself and others.


    "We can''t stay here for long, we must rush out of Sirius Field as soon as possible." With a serious face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded their heads one after another. Immediately, Xiao Chen made a decisive decision and asked everyone to abandon the dragon horses they were sitting on, fly directly into the air, and rush out of the Sirius Field as soon as possible.


    All along, the reason why everyone didn''t fly in the air was to hide their whereabouts, but now the general has run away, so the whereabouts of everyone will naturally be exposed, and it would be meaningless to keep hiding.


    With their mother Bai Ruyue on their backs, everyone rose into the sky and quickly flew out of Sirius Field.


    Just as Xiao Chen and the others were hurrying on their way, the general who had escaped from the dead reported the situation to the Blood Wolf King immediately. Half an hour later, the Blood Wolf King in the capital received He said this news with killing intent in his eyes.


    "Running to the Sirius Empire, hmph, do you think you can escape from the Sirius Empire?"


    Immediately, the Blood Wolf King mobilized the army around Sirius Field to surround the entire Sirius Field. At the same time, the Blood Wolf King also rushed to Sirius Field himself.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and the others, it is naturally impossible for the Blood Wolf King to let Xiao Chen and the others run away, seal off the entire Sirius Field, and then come to catch the turtle in an urn.


    Following the order of the Sirius King, the troops stationed around the Sirius Field were dispatched one after another. A total of 400,000 troops quickly blocked the periphery of the Sirius Field. At the same time, according to the order of the Blood Wolf King, hundreds of thousands The army continued to shrink the encirclement, trying to completely block Xiao Chen and others in the Sirius Field.


    At the same time when the blood wolf king started to move, Gu Qi and Gu Lingyao, who were in the imperial capital, looked at their father, and Gu Lingyao asked with some concern, "Father, do you think he can run away?"


    "I don''t know, but we can''t make any more moves. The Qingyang Sect hasn''t left the Heavenly Wolf Empire until now, obviously they are staring at us."


    It is no longer possible to help Xiao Chen. Logically speaking, the Qingyang Sect should have left the Heavenly Wolf Empire long after the two grand gatherings ended, but the Qingyang Sect has not left until now. Obviously, they are just waiting for the sky Qi Zong.


    There is no doubt that if Gu Qi helps Xiao Chen again, then the Qingyang Sect will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble. If it is normal, Gu Qi can still give it a go, but not now, because the internal problems of Tian Qi Sect are very serious, and the top priority It is necessary to eradicate the first elder and the second elder.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao knew this too, and then she could only sigh helplessly, Gu Qi had already left what had to be done, and Xiao Chen could only look at Xiao Chen himself.


    With a calm face, Gu Qi finally said calmly, "Get ready, leave the Sirius Empire tomorrow, and the matter of the First Elder and the Second Elder should also be resolved."


    She was about to leave the Heavenly Wolf Empire and return to the Tianqi Sect. After hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao nodded, and then got up to leave.


    It is impossible for Tian Qizong to be of any help to Xiao Chen, early the next morning, Gu Qiguo really left the Heavenly Wolf Empire with everyone from Tian Qizong, and returned to Tian Qizong.


    With the departure of Gu Qi and others, the resident of Qingyang Sect, the lord of Qingyang Sect and Hua Ze sat opposite each other in the garden, looking at Hua Ze, the lord of Qingyang Sect asked softly, "Gu Qi has left, I already knew that this old fox would not give us a chance."


    "Father should have thought of this a long time ago. After all, this place is in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. If Gu Qi is desperate, then father can unite with the Heavenly Wolf Empire and completely kill Gu Qi. How could Gu Qi not have thought of this? .¡± Hearing what his father said, Hua Ze replied softly.


    "Forget it, Gu Qi is gone, we should leave too." Hearing Hua Ze''s words, Qingyang Sect Master said.


    Since Gu Qi didn''t give himself a chance, it doesn''t make sense for Qingyangzong to stay in the Sirius Empire.


    With the departure of Tianqi Sect, Qingyang Sect also left very quickly, and the two sects left one after another, but the roundup of Xiao Chen was still going on.


    After three days in a row, Xiao Chen and the others were completely blocked in the Sirius Field. They had fought fiercely several times along the way, and the number of troops in the Sirius Empire was increasing. At this time, they had just experienced a Xiao Chen and others, who were fighting fiercely, found a hidden place to rest for a while.


    Everyone sat around together, Xiao Chen said to Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and the others with a serious expression, "It seems that the entire Sirius should have been blocked by the army of the Sirius Empire."


    After going through several fierce battles in three days, Xiao Chen can be sure that now the entire Sirius Plain has been blocked.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and others are already surrounded by the army of the Sirius Empire, and if they want to get out, they can only tear a hole from the encirclement of the army of the Sirius Empire, but in this way, it will inevitably be another A big battle, but other than that, there is no other way. Moreover, the longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for Xiao Chen and others, because the army of the Sirius Empire is constantly shrinking the encirclement. will become more and more difficult.


    There is only one way to break through, but even if you want to break through, you have to choose a direction and ask Gu Xiu to take out the map of the Sirius Empire. This map was prepared by Xiao Chen earlier, and he looked at the map , After muttering for a while, Xiao Chen finally pointed to a point on the map, and said in a deep voice, "Break out from here."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 465

    Pointing to a point on the map, and following the direction Xiao Chen pointed, everyone could see that the breakout location chosen by Xiao Chen was to the west of Sirius Field.


    There was a hint of doubt on his face. Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Gu Xiu asked with some doubts, "My lord, wouldn''t breaking out from here run counter to Hulao Pass."


    The breakout location chosen by Xiao Chen was in the opposite direction to Hulao Pass. Gu Xiu didn''t understand this. If so, would everyone still go to Hulao Pass?


    Facing Gu Xiu''s question, Xiao Chen explained, "Now that the entire Sirius Empire has been surrounded, the Blood Wolf King must also want to know that we are planning to leave the territory of the Sirius Empire. In this way, the road to Hulao Pass The blockade in the direction is naturally the most stringent, breaking through there, not to mention whether it can be successful, even if it succeeds in the end, the casualties will be heavy."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "In this way, we will do the opposite and break out from the west. Although this will take a long way around, but you see, after protruding from the Sirius Field from the west, we can enter Mang Mountain. As long as we can enter Mang Mountain , we have enough space to deal with the Blood Wolf King. At the same time, this Mang Mountain is directly connected to Hulao Pass. We can pass Mang Mountain directly to Hulao Pass. Although the distance is much longer, it is safer .¡±


    Xiao Chen patiently explained that upon hearing these words, Gu Xiu and the others suddenly realized, and at the same time couldn''t help but admire Xiao Chen more and more in their hearts.


    Despite the fact that Xiao Chen is the youngest among the crowd, and his cultivation is only at the Daoist realm, but along the way, Xiao Chen''s various decisions have been extremely correct, his heart is firm, his thoughts are meticulous, Let Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and other strong men of the older generation who have lived for hundreds of years have to admire, at least under the same circumstances, they would never be able to do Xiao Chen''s step.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, no one had the slightest objection. Afterwards, Xiao Chen discussed the details with everyone.


    Sitting not far away, looking at Xiao Chen who was discussing with everyone, Bai Ruyue''s eyes were full of pride.


    The real dragon who used to be the Xiao family, that ten-year-old boy, has grown to such a point without knowing it. Facing the elders of the Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen can also be neither humble nor overbearing. During the past few days of fleeing, Bai Ruyue could also clearly feel that Zhang Qi and the others really admired Xiao Chen from the bottom of their hearts, and were willing to obey Xiao Chen''s orders sincerely.


    From the original young boy, Xiao Chen has grown into the center of the crowd. Isn''t it true that the dozens of warriors from the Tianchen Continent in front of him are centered on Xiao Chen, surrounded by Xiao Chen, and willing to listen to whatever Xiao Chen asks? Order.


    All of a sudden, Bai Ruyue really felt that Xiao Chen had grown up, and he was no longer the boy with some talents.


    After some deliberation, all the details were finally finalized. In the end, Xiao Chen got up, looked around the crowd, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone must not be willing to fight for this breakout. I hope that everyone here can leave the sky safely in the end. Wolf Empire, I, Xiao Chen, don''t want to see any of my compatriots fall."


    Even if it was a breakout, Xiao Chen was unwilling to see any warrior from Tianchen Continent fall because of this. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded heavily.


    Having already made a plan, Xiao Chen and the others immediately turned around and headed straight to the west of Sirius Field.


    It was already located at the edge of Sirius Plain, so it didn''t take long for everyone to rush to the west of Sirius Plain. One day later, Xiao Chen and others had already arrived at the breakout location.


    Hidden far away behind a boulder, more than ten miles away from Xiao Chen and others, is the station of the army of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. As long as they rush over, everyone can enter Mang Mountain.


    They sent Gu Xiu to investigate, and after an hour, Gu Xiu returned.


    "My lord, there are about 10,000 soldiers of the Sirius Empire stationed ahead." He told Xiao Chen the information he had obtained in detail.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then patted Gu Xiu''s shoulder and said, "It''s been hard work, let''s take a rest first."


    Let Gu Xiu take the time to rest, and then Xiao Chen fell into deep thought.


    10,000 soldiers of the Sirius Empire, this is not much proficiency, it can even be said to be very few, but the most critical issue is that once Xiao Chen and others break through, they must tear apart the army''s defense line in a short time, otherwise After a long time, other troops of the Sirius Empire will arrive to support them, and this will cause trouble.


    It''s not to defeat this army, it''s just to tear their defenses apart. In the end, Xiao Chen decided to attack at night. Taking advantage of the darkness, everyone in Tianchen Continent suddenly launched an attack. All their forces were concentrated on one point, and they tore apart the defense at the fastest speed. The line of defense of an army, and then entered Mang Mountain.


    Patiently lurking in place, Xiao Chen waited until night fell before Xiao Chen gathered everyone together.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, Zhang Qi is the leader of the breakout this time. After all, Zhang Qi is a super strong Dao Zunjing, and his fighting spirit will take the lead in attacking. As for the others, they will follow behind Zhang Qi in order according to their cultivation level. He rushed straight into the enemy army and tore open a hole at the fastest speed.


    There is only one request for everyone, there are a total of thirty-six people present, this battle Xiao Chen wants everyone to be like a dagger, only needing the heart of the enemy to tear through the enemy''s defense line, and Zhang Qi is this dagger The sharpest point.


    After explaining the whole plan to everyone, Xiao Chen left Zhang Qi alone in the end, saluted Zhang Qi respectfully, and said sincerely, "Xiao Chen thanked Senior."


    This time I came to rescue Bai Ruyue, Zhang Qi has never complained at all, as a super strong Taoist, Zhang Qi can be said to obey her, so Xiao Chen is sincerely grateful to Zhang Qi.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, Zhang Qi said with a smile, "Young Master, there is no need to be like this. Tianchen Continent has undergone such drastic changes, and we have to leave our hometown. This old man has already figured it out. People like Young Master are the hope of Tianchen Continent, old man. Willing to saddle up for the young master."


    It can be regarded as being completely overwhelmed by Xiao Chen and moved in his heart, Xiao Chen saluted Zhang Qi again, and immediately, everyone quietly marched towards the army of the Sirius Empire.


    He didn''t startle the enemy, what Xiao Chen wanted was to attack suddenly, to suddenly explode when the enemy was unprepared, so that he could be caught off guard and tear a gap as soon as possible.


    He quietly came to the big army camp of the Sirian Wolf Empire. Seeing that the army camp had already appeared in sight, everyone tried their best to hide their aura. When they finally arrived at less than a kilometer away from the camp, Xiao Chen suddenly shouted loudly.


    "kill."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s angry shout, led by Zhang Qi, assisted by Gu Xiu and other three Dao King Realm powerhouses, everyone hesitated like a sharp knife, and slammed towards the army of the Ten Thousand Heavenly Wolf Empire in front of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 466

    The sudden shout of killing stunned the army of the Sirius Empire. In the tent in the center of the barracks, the general of this army stood up abruptly and shouted loudly to the outside of the tent, "What happened? Now, where is the shout of killing coming from?"


    The general who was training was awakened by the sudden cry of killing, and along with his shout, soon, a soldier rushed into the tent and said respectfully, "General, it is... ...the prisoners, they''re coming."


    "What? They dare to attack our camp?" Hearing this, the general''s expression changed drastically.


    There was no sign at all, and at the same time as the shouts of killing sounded, Zhang Qi was the first to rush into the barracks, and the aura of the dignity level soared into the sky, and behind him were Gu Xiu and the other three. Famous Dao King Realm powerhouses, as well as other warriors from the Tianchen Continent.


    As for Xiao Chen, carrying Bai Ruyue on his back at this time, he rushed into the enemy''s camp along with the others.


    It is impossible to let Bai Ruyue fight, Xiao Chen is very aware of Bai Ruyue''s combat power, even though Bai Ruyue is a celestial being, but if it is a life-and-death fight, Bai Ruyue may not be as good as a bright mirror warrior.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Mother, hold me tight." Xiao Chen said to Bai Ruyue who was on his back, holding the Chifeng Sword.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue hugged Xiao Chen tightly, and at the same time, a big battle broke out.


    According to Xiao Chen''s request, the crowd didn''t love to fight, but kept rushing forward, trying to get past the direction of this army.


    Soon, everyone entered the enemy''s mansion, surrounded by densely packed soldiers of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. At this time, the general who was in the tent before also strode out, looking at Xiao Chen and the others. The man shouted coldly.


    "It''s a great achievement to take them down, kill them for me."


    With the command of this general, the soldiers of the Sirius Empire put all their strength into it and rushed towards Xiao Chen and the others frantically.


    Although the cultivation base of these soldiers is generally not high, most of them are at the level of the Earth Mirror, but there are so many of them, and Xiao Chen and the others don''t have much time to entangle with them, so the battle seems particularly intense for a while.


    Hearing the general''s anger, Zhang Qidang rushed towards the general, wanting to kill him first.


    Capture the thief first, everyone understands this truth. With Zhang Qi''s attack, the general''s hair stood on end. It''s not a joke to be a super strong Dao Zunjing, that is an existence at the same level as the blood wolf king.


    One jumped in front of the general, and then Zhang Qi slashed out with a sharp sword, without holding back. Facing Zhang Qi''s attack, the general wanted to resist, but unfortunately, he only had a cultivation base of Taoism, so naturally Not Zhang Qi''s opponent, Zhang Qi killed the general with just one move.


    The general was dead, the remaining soldiers were naturally in chaos, and Xiao Chen and the others also seized this opportunity and rushed forward frantically.


    While carrying his mother Zhang Jingxiang on his back, he rushed forward, and the Chifeng sword in his hand kept cutting out, killing ten people in one step.


    Blood dripped onto Xiao Chen''s clothes, and soldiers rushed towards Xiao Chen constantly, but those who greeted them were all the seven-foot green spears in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    With a resolute expression, without the slightest sloppiness, lying on Xiao Chen''s back, watching Xiao Chen kill the enemy all the way, Bai Ruyue didn''t know why, thick mist gradually gathered in his eyes.


    Xiao Chen has really grown up, but with the growth, Bai Ruyue also knows that Xiao Chen must have experienced a lot of hardships along the way.


    Lying on Xiao Chen''s back, Bai Ruyue felt extremely at ease, even though they were surrounded by soldiers from the Sirius Empire, with Xiao Chen around, Bai Ruyue had nothing to be afraid of.


    Killing all the way, Xiao Chen and others quickly broke through the defense line of this army. Seeing this, Xiao Chen shouted Gao Shen without hesitation, "Let''s go."


    There is no time to stay, and one must enter Mang Mountain as soon as possible, so as to be able to deal with the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Sirius Empire.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s shout, everyone charged all the way, and soon disappeared into the night.


    Xiao Chen and the others successfully broke through and penetrated the defense line of the Sirius Empire''s army, and this news was also transmitted to the Blood Wolf King''s ears through the sound transmission talisman at the first time.


    In order to capture Xiao Chen, the Blood Wolf King personally came to the front line. Hearing the news that Xiao Chen and others had broken through from the west of the Sirius Field, the Blood Wolf King''s expression sank immediately, and he quickly walked to the map in the tent, his gaze fixed Staring at the place where Xiao Chen and the others broke through.


    This is indeed the weakest place in the entire encirclement, but here and Hulao Pass are completely opposite directions, Xiao Chen and others broke through from here, after all...


    At first, he didn''t realize Xiao Chen''s and others'' intentions, but when the Blood Wolf King''s eyes saw the Mang Mountain to the west of Sirius, Dang even came to his senses, as if his eyes were about to burst into flames Generally, gritted his teeth and said.


    "Mang Mountain, Mang Mountain, this Mang Mountain is connected to Hulao Pass, these thieves want to enter Mang Mountain."


    Seeing Mang Mountain, the Blood Wolf King quickly sensed Xiao Chen''s intentions. After all, he was also a veteran who had fought for most of his life, so he naturally saw the clues very quickly.


    Mang Mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles. It can almost be said to span the entire territory of the Sirius Empire. Moreover, the middle mountain of Mang Mountain, Gao Luhua, is full of towering ancient trees and stretching trails.


    Once they entered Mang Mountain, it was easy for Xiao Chen and dozens of people to hide, but on the contrary, the army of the Sirius Empire could not enter Mang Mountain in large numbers, let alone march in Mang Mountain.


    Compared to Sirius Plain, it is much more difficult to find Xiao Chen and others in Mang Mountain.


    With a slap, the Blood Wolf King slapped hard on the wooden table in front of him. In an instant, the wooden table shattered, and he shouted with murderous intent in his eyes, "What a cunning thief, but you think you can escape from this place like this?" The palm of the king, even if you enter Mang Mountain, this king will definitely drag you out one by one."


    Extremely angry in his heart, the words fell, and the blood wolf king shouted angrily to the outsider, "Go and invite Lang Qing to this king."


    "Yes." Hearing the shout of the Blood Wolf King, a soldier replied respectfully.


    After the fury passed, the Blood Wolf King gradually calmed down. Since Xiao Chen and the others had already entered Mang Mountain, it was obviously not feasible to send an army to hunt them down like this.


    After all, an army of hundreds of thousands and a few dozen people are two completely different concepts. Xiao Chen and the others are like ducks to water in the continuous and horizontal Mang Mountains, but for the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Sirius Empire, the continuous and horizontal Mang Mountains The mountain is an insurmountable obstacle. It is impossible for hundreds of thousands of troops to move forward in the Mang Mountain. Therefore, the blood wolf king must change his strategy.


    In the face of Mangshan''s obstruction, hundreds of thousands of troops are useless, so we can only use the Sirius Guards. Fortunately, the Blood Wolf King saved a hand before and borrowed the Sirius Guards from His Majesty. Just in case.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 467

    The Blood Wolf King was fortunate that he still had a backup, and that was the Sirius Guard.


    Speaking of the Sirius Guards, they are well-known in the Sirius Empire, because they are the personal guards of the Emperor of the Sirius Empire. Although there are not many of them, only a thousand in total, every one of the Sirius Guards can say The best of the best.


    It can be said that this Sirius Guard is the most elite of the Sirius Empire. If you want to enter the Sirius Guard, you must reach the Dao Transformation Realm. Think about it, Dao Transformation Realm warriors, this can be used in other armies. One of the generals, but this is only the standard for entering the Sirius Guard.


    It is precisely because the requirements of the Sirius Guards are very high, so there are not many people. At the same time, in the entire Sirius Empire, the only person who can mobilize the Sirius Guards is the emperor of the Sirius Empire. They only obey the emperor of the Sirius Empire.


    Sitting in the handsome tent, not long after, a middle-aged man wearing a black military uniform with a wolf''s head tattooed on his chest strode into the tent and confronted the blood wolf king. After bowing his hands and saluting, the middle-aged man said, "See you, my lord."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This person is the wolf green in the mouth of the blood wolf king, and he is one of the three deputy commanders of the Sirius guard. Qing is the leader of the three hundred Sirius guards.


    The entire Heavenly Wolf Guard has a commander and three deputy commanders. The commander is a super strong Taoist, and the three deputy commanders are Tao kings.


    Facing the blood wolf king, Lang Qing didn''t show much respect, thinking about it, as the deputy commander of the Sirius Guard, if it wasn''t for His Majesty''s order, Lang Qing would never go to the bird blood wolf king, even if he was the fourth The same goes for the Grand Prince.


    Not because of Lang Qing''s indifference, for the group of Blood Wolf King, the Blood Wolf King is clear, looking at Lang Qing with killing intent in his eyes, the Blood Wolf King went straight to the topic.


    "Just now came the news that the group of thieves had already broken through the encirclement from the west. At this time, they may have entered Mang Mountain. It is difficult for the army to deploy in Mang Mountain, so I can only let you take action."


    The blood wolf king was straightforward, and directly stated the purpose of summoning Lang Qing. Hearing this, Lang Qing nodded slightly, and said very coldly, "I would like to obey the prince''s order, and the blood wolf king will be dispatched immediately."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the blood wolf king to reply, Lang Qing turned around and wanted to leave, but the first step, the blood wolf king shouted, "Commander Lang Qing, don''t hurt Madam."


    The wife that the blood wolf king was talking about was naturally Bai Ruyue. Hearing this, Lang Qing paused, turned his back to the blood wolf king and nodded slightly, and then strode out of the handsome tent.


    Watching Lang Qing leave, the killing intent in the Blood Wolf King''s eyes didn''t decrease at all. He had already decided to enter Mang Mountain himself. This time the thieves robbed Bai Ruyue. Fang Jie only hated.


    At the same time when the blood wolf king made a secret decision, and left from the blood wolf king, Lang Qing quickly summoned the Sirius guards.


    The three hundred Sirius Guards were all wearing black military uniforms with terrifying wolf head tattoos embroidered on their chests. Everyone''s face was expressionless, showing no sadness or joy, and some were only deeply indifferent. indifference.


    There are only three hundred people standing together, but the aura they exude has already surpassed thousands of troops. This is the most elite army of the Sirius Empire, the Sirius Guards.


    Someone once said that if you want to encircle and suppress the Thousand Heavenly Wolf Guards, you need an army of at least one million. It is conceivable how terrifying the combat power of the Thousand Heavenly Wolf Guards is. They are the Sirius The sharpest knife in the hands of the emperor of the empire.


    "Leave to Mount Mang." Looking at the three hundred wolf guards, Lang Qing said indifferently. Hearing that, the three hundred wolf guards rose into the sky at the same time, and their figures disappeared into the night in an instant, rushing towards Mang Mountain. go.


    They acted quickly and never dragged their feet. At the same time as the 300 Sirius Guards were mobilized, Xiao Chen and the others successfully entered Mang Mountain. So far, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as they entered Mang Mountain, the hundreds of thousands of troops of the Wolf Empire would not be of much use. Slowing down, everyone swallowed healing pills one after another. Naturally, he was also crazy. At this moment, he relaxed. Many people were injured, but no one died.


    While walking towards the depths of Mang Mountain along the established route, Xiao Chen''s heart gradually relaxed until then.


    They marched all night, and in the early morning of the next day, everyone stopped to rest by the side of a stream, and sat side by side with Bai Ruyue, looking at Xiao Chen whose face was covered with blood, Bai Ruyue gently wiped the blood on his face.


    "My lord, now that we have entered Mang Mountain, the army of the Heavenly Wolf Empire will no longer be able to pursue us." Gu Xiu also said in a relaxed way when he strode up to Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen said with a solemn expression, "Don''t be careless. Although it is difficult for a large army to force it in Mang Mountain, the strength of the Heavenly Wolf Empire cannot be underestimated."


    Before successfully leaving the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, Xiao Chen really didn''t dare to be careless, and he didn''t know what to say, anyway, Xiao Chen always had an unexplainable feeling in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    After resting for about half an hour, everyone started on the road again. They had to go to Hulao Pass through Mang Mountain. The distance was almost doubled.


    All the way forward, just as Xiao Chen and the others continued on their way, the 300 Sirius Guards led by Lang Qing also arrived at the barracks where Xiao Chen and the others broke through last night.


    Seeing the arrival of the Heavenly Wolf Guard, all the sergeants here showed fear, while Lang Qing said indifferently, "Where did the thief enter Mangshan Mountain?"


    Led by these sergeants, Lang Qing came to the place where Xiao Chen and the others entered Mang Mountain, looked around for a while, and then, Lang Qing also entered Mang Mountain with 300 Heavenly Wolf Guards.


    These 300 Sirius Guards are completely different from ordinary troops. These Sirius Guards have all undergone extremely strict training.


    Along the way, Lang Qing led the people to follow the traces left by Xiao Chen and others. After a long time, Lang Qing came to the creek where Xiao Chen and others had rested.


    "The thief has rested here. It seems that he has been away for less than a day. Speed ??up and catch up with the thief." After observing by the stream, Lang Qing quickly determined that Xiao Chen and others had left for less than a day. , so immediately ordered the pursuit.


    Hearing this, the three hundred Heavenly Wolf Guards just nodded silently, and then quickly followed the traces left by Xiao Chen and the others.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 468

    He didn''t know that the Sirius Guard had already chased him and the others in a hurry, and even Xiao Chen didn''t know the existence of the Sirius Guard at all.


    Just after the Sirius Guard entered Mang Mountain, the Blood Wolf King also entered Mang Mountain secretly with the two of them, following the marks left by the Sirius Guard along the way. Of course, this was also the Blood Wolf King''s request.


    They successfully got rid of hundreds of thousands of troops, but now Xiao Chen and others faced the even more terrifying Sirius Guards. Although their numbers were small, their strength could not be underestimated.


    Compared to the pursuit of the Sirius Guards, the speed of Xiao Chen and the others was obviously much slower, and there was no way around it. After this period of fierce fighting, everyone was more or less wounded, and The spiritual power in the body is also consumed a lot, and there is hardly enough time for everyone to rest along the way, so the state is naturally not as good as it was in its heyday.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Along the way, Xiao Chen kept Bai Ruyue on his back, looking at Xiao Chen who had beads of sweat on his forehead, Bai Ruyue said rather distressed, "Chen''er, why don''t we take a rest."


    "It''s okay mother, we still have to leave the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire as soon as possible." Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    The mountain road is difficult to walk, and everyone can''t fly, so they can only travel on two feet, so the consumption will naturally be greater.


    But for Xiao Chen, no matter how much the consumption was, Xiao Chen was unwilling to let Bai Ruyue suffer, so along the way, even though Bai Ruyue asked him to walk repeatedly, Xiao Chen never agreed and insisted on carrying Bai Ruyue on his back.


    It has been a full day of marching, but it is still far away from Hulao Pass. At night, when Xiao Chen and the others had just found a place to settle down, they just sat down to rest. Suddenly, Xiao Chen felt something in his heart Share a bad feeling.


    This feeling came very suddenly, without any warning, as if it indicated that some danger was coming.


    Frowning tightly, Xiao Chen immediately got up and came to Zhang Qi and the others, and said to Zhang Qi with a serious face, "Senior Zhang Qi, I always feel that something is wrong."


    The feeling in my heart was very bad. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Qi and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t find anything strange along the way, so there shouldn''t be any danger.


    They didn''t find anyone from the Sirius Empire chasing after them, and Zhang Qi and the others didn''t know how to answer Xiao Chen, and while everyone was talking, from the darkness, Lang Qing walked away slowly with dozens of Sirius Guards come out.


    Not only that, but around everyone, at some point, they were already surrounded by the Heavenly Wolf Guards.


    Seeing Lang Qing, who was dressed in black and had a wolf head tattoo on his chest, walk out, everyone got up immediately, and looked at Lang Qing and the other three hundred wolf guards as if they were facing a big enemy.


    "A group of mice can really run." Faced with the glaring gazes of Xiao Chen and others, Lang Qing said calmly.


    Hearing Lang Qing''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression was extremely solemn. Although he hadn''t made a move yet, he just felt that the three hundred Heavenly Wolf Guards were not weaker than the one hundred thousand army.


    The group of men in black in front of them was obviously not comparable to the ordinary sergeants before. Each of them carried a strong murderous aura.


    "Damn it, I was caught up so quickly." Gu Xiu who was on the side also cursed in a low voice at this time.


    After entering Mang Mountain, he was overtaken in just one day, and didn''t care about the change of expression of the crowd. Lang Qing said calmly again, "Do it, take down these guys, and kill everyone except Madam."


    Except for Bai Ruyue, everyone else was killed. Hearing Lang Qing''s order, the three hundred Heavenly Wolf Guards launched an attack without the slightest hesitation.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others naturally wouldn''t let it go without a fight, and rushed to meet him one after another.


    The first is Zhang Qi. As a super strong Dao Zunjing, Zhang Qi is the one with the strongest cultivation base and the highest combat power among them. When he makes a move at this time, Zhang Qi directly kills Lang Qing.


    It has been seen that Lang Qing is the leader of this group of Sirius Guards, so Zhang Qi wants to kill Lang Qing first. In this way, it will be much easier to kill the remaining Sirius Guards without a leader.


    Facing Zhang Qi''s attack, Lang Qing didn''t panic at all, as if he had been prepared for a long time, with a stern smile on his face, he said, "I''ve heard that there is a Daoist strongman among the thieves, but it''s a pity, Just because you want to kill me alone is not enough."


    As he said that, a terrifying aura erupted from Lang Qing''s body, and this aura seemed to have reached the Dao King Realm Dzogchen level.


    Sensing Lang Qing''s cultivation level, Zhang Qi shouted coldly, "Hmph, the mere Dao King Realm, I can suppress it with my backhand."


    Zhang Qi''s words are not bragging. Lang Qing''s Dao King Realm Dao Consummation cultivation base is indeed not enough in Zhang Qi''s view. Fighting alone, Zhang Qi is absolutely sure that he can kill Lang Qing.


    However, is it possible for Lang Qing to fight alone with Zhang Qi? Obviously it was impossible, just after Zhang Qi finished speaking, Lang Qing led a whole thirty-six Sirius Guards to fight fiercely with Zhang Qi.


    Thirty-seven people besieged Zhang Qi alone, and under the leadership of Lang Qing, they quickly formed a battle formation.


    He had seen the battle formations in the Moonless Empire before, but compared with the battle formations of the Zhanlong Camp, Huben Camp, and Poison Python Camp, the battle formations mastered by the Sirius Guards were obviously more sophisticated and powerful.


    With Lang Qing who was in Dao King Realm Dao Consummation as the center of the battle formation, relying on the position of war, Lang Qing and others really blocked Zhang Qi, and seeing the fierce battle between the two sides, Zhang Qi could not do anything to Long Qing and others.


    "Old guy, if you want to deal with our Sirius Guards by yourself, you will all die today."


    While fighting fiercely, Lang Qing shouted in a cold voice, relying on his position in the battle formation, Lang Qing led thirty-six Sirius Guards and successfully blocked Zhang Qi.


    Zhang Qi was blocked, which was not good news for Xiao Chen. At the same time, Gu Xiu and the other three Dao King Realm powerhouses were also blocked by the battle formation formed by the Sirius Guards.


    Of the three hundred Heavenly Wolf Guards, except for Lang Qing, the leader of the Great Consummation of the Dao King Realm, the rest of the Sirian Wolf Guard members are all Dao Transformation Realm cultivation bases.


    It took almost a hundred people to block Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and other four Dao Venerable Realm and Dao King Realm experts, and the rest of the Heavenly Wolf Guards killed Xiao Chen and the others in a straight line.


    It was completely unexpected that the strength of the Sirius Guards would be so strong, Zhang Qi and the others had been completely held back, and it was obviously impossible for the rest of them to deal with more than a hundred Sirius Guards.


    He was no match for the three hundred Sirius Guards at all. Seeing the scene in front of him, Xiao Chen immediately made a decision, and shouted to everyone, "Senior Zhang Qi, the four of you hold them back, and the others split up. Go, run if you can, go directly to Hulao Pass."


    It was impossible to fight recklessly, otherwise everyone would fall here, so Xiao Chen immediately decided to escape, and he had to flee separately, only in this way could he possibly survive.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 469

    It was completely unexpected that there would be such a powerful army in the Sirius Empire. There are only 300 soldiers in the Sirius Guard, but their combat capability is definitely no less than that of a 100,000 army.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s angry shout, everyone first glanced at each other, and then they all fled in all directions. At the same time, Xiao Chen also came to Bai Ruyue, was caught by Bai Ruyue, and jumped towards the edge of the forest. rush away.


    He didn''t even think about fighting these Sirius Guards in the past. He was only Xiao Chen at the Dao Realm now, and any member of the Sirius Guards would be a warrior at the Dao Transformation Realm, so there was no chance of winning. Therefore, Xiao Chen My first reaction was to run away.


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, the crowd fled in all directions, but at the same time as they fled, several Tianchen Continent warriors with Dao Transformation Realm cultivation came to Xiao Chen''s side on their own initiative. Obviously, these people wanted to protect Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He also knew what everyone was thinking, but Xiao Chen shouted, "Let''s go separately, otherwise we won''t be able to leave."


    "But son, they..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, these Taoist realm warriors hesitated, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was too low, and Bai Ruyue had almost no combat power, so these few The famous Dao Transformation Realm warrior had already thought in his heart that even if he sacrificed himself, he would buy time for Xiao Chen to escape. Therefore, several people followed Xiao Chen closely to protect the safety of Xiao Chen''s mother and child.


    Knowing that these guys were planning to sacrifice their lives to protect him, Xiao Chen really couldn''t accept this. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never thought of sacrificing anyone, let alone exchange the lives of his compatriots for himself safety.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen let everyone escape separately, otherwise, Xiao Chen could have made everyone resist the Sirius Guard for a while, while he left alone with his mother. Bigger, but it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to do such a thing.


    Because of this, after knowing the thoughts of these people, Xiao Chen yelled unceremoniously, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go separately, we must survive to Hulao Pass, let''s go."


    After forcibly drinking these people away, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and seeing Xiao Chen''s determined expression, these Taoist realm warriors wanted to say something, but in the end they didn''t say anything, just helpless He sighed, and then rushed away into the woods.


    Except for Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and the other four, the rest of the Tianchen Continent warriors fled in all directions. Although many wanted to protect Xiao Chen during the period, they were all dismissed by Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen could not exchange the lives of others for his own, and even if he was rescued in the end, Xiao Chen would not forgive himself.


    With his mother on his back, Xiao Chen frantically sent messages in the woods. During this time, Xiao Chen had already used the speed-boosting talisman and swallowed several pills, in order to get rid of the Sirius Guard behind him as soon as possible.


    He has already increased his speed to the extreme, but there are still several Sirius guards chasing after him.


    In addition to the more than a hundred Sirius Guards held by Zhang Qi and others, nearly half of the Sirius Guards were chasing everyone at this time, and behind Xiao Chen, there were three Sirius Guards chasing them. Taking advantage of the chaos, more than a dozen Sirius Guards were thrown away, otherwise, the number of Sirius Guards chasing would be even more.


    Gritting his teeth firmly, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to relax at this moment, each of these Sirian Wolf Guards has a cultivation base of Taoism, once they catch up, even if it''s just one person, it''s not Xiao Chen who can What''s more, at this time everyone had already dispersed, even if Xiao Chen wanted to ask for help, no one could help him.


    Such a frenzied attack naturally consumed a lot of Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen''s face getting paler and paler, Bai Ruyue on his back cried out distressedly, "Chen''er."


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Xiao Chen showed a forced smile and said, "Mother, don''t worry, it''s fine, the baby is here for everything."


    Signaling Bai Ruyue to rest assured, just as Xiao Chen and the others were running away frantically, Zhang Qi and Gu Xiu also went mad one after another.


    At this time, they had no way to worry about Xiao Chen and others. The only thing they could do was to hold back as many Sirius Guards as possible, so at this time, Zhang Qi and the others were no longer thinking about how to break the formation, but He was thinking about how to hold back more Sirius Guards, buy more time, and let Xiao Chen and others have more hope of escaping.


    The aura on their bodies had been raised to the peak, and with the berserkness of the four, there were really two hundred Heavenly Wolf Guards with a flash, who were dragged down by the four of them, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about this.


    "Old man, he is already a dying person and has caused so many troubles." Zhang Qi alone has held back nearly sixty Sirius guards at this time. Seeing this, Lang Qing shouted angrily and coldly.


    With so many people being held back by Zhang Qi, the number of Sirius Guards chasing Xiao Chen and the others was obviously much less, with a strong murderous intent flashing in their eyes, and Lang Qing''s offensive became more and more fierce.


    Facing the siege of nearly 60 Sirius Guards, Zhang Qi''s pressure is naturally needless to say. In addition, these Sirius Guards have also mastered the battle formation, and their strength is even stronger. Therefore, even if Zhang Qi is a super strong Taoist Or, at this time, it is inevitable to be injured.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of her mouth, but Zhang Qi had no intention of retreating at all, because it was only an hour before Xiao Chen escaped, and it was not enough. Zhang Qi had to persevere, at least to give Xiao Chen enough time to escape. time.


    Only Wendao Jing Xiaocheng''s cultivation base knew well that once Xiao Chen was overtaken by the Sirius Guards, there would be no way out for Xiao Chen, so even though Zhang Qi was seriously injured, she absolutely could not retreat at this time.


    With a yell, Zhang Qi threw out a fierce punch, hitting a Sirius Guard in the heart, a terrifying power erupted, and the Sirius Guard''s breastbone collapsed immediately, killing him with one punch.


    Seeing the death of another Sirius guard, Zhang Qi had already killed the eighth Sirius Guard after fighting fiercely for an hour. Of course, in order to kill these eight Sirius Guards, Zhang Qi obviously paid Not a small price to pay.


    No, at the same time that Zhang Qi killed this person, after getting up, a Sirius guard slashed fiercely on Zhang Qi''s back with a sharp knife, a deep bone wound appeared suddenly, and the blood stopped Can''t help gushing out.


    Being slashed again, Zhang Qi yelled angrily, like a mad lion. If it was in Tianchen Continent, who would have thought that Zhang Qi, who was once the deputy head of Wanbing Pavilion, would have such a crazy side.


    The shop hair was disheveled, and the clothes on his body were already stained red with blood. He really looked like a wild lion caught in the siege of wolves, but this wild lion had no intention of retreating at all.


    "Old guy, do you really want to fight to the death with me here?" Seeing Zhang Qi continuously killing the Sirius Guard, Lang Qing shouted coldly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 470

    "Old guy, do you really want to fight us to the end?" Looking at Zhang Qi, Lang Qing shouted coldly. To be honest, Lang Qing no longer wants to continue entanglement with Zhang Qi.


    There are two reasons. First, although Zhang Qi is now seriously injured, it is still not an easy task to kill him. After all, Zhang Qi is also a super strong Daoist. Killing him, the Heavenly Wolf Guard must suffer heavy losses. Secondly, the Blood Wolf King ordered to take Bai Ruyue back. Now that Bai Ruyue and Xiao Chen have escaped, the most important task of Lang Qing is to take Bai Ruyue back. So, with Zhang It is obviously meaningless for Qi to smash here.


    She had already planned to let Zhang Qi go, but upon hearing his words, Zhang Qi didn''t respond at all. She was still fighting fiercely with many Sirius guards. While fighting bloodily, Zhang Qi thought in her heart.


    "It''s coming soon. As long as the old man persists, the chance of your son escaping will be greater. Although your cultivation is not high, you are suspicious and resourceful. You will definitely be able to save yourself from danger."


    Originally, relying on Zhang Qi, he could have broken through a long time ago. The reason why he persisted until now is because of Xiao Chen.


    Thinking this way in her heart, Zhang Qi''s attacks became more and more fierce. Every time she killed a Sirius Guard, the pressure on other Tianchen Continent warriors would naturally be reduced.


    Seeing that Zhang Qi didn''t listen to his own words at all, the anger in Lang Qing''s heart was like a volcanic eruption, and he kept cursing Zhang Qi, an old man who didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    He wanted to leave here to pursue Bai Ruyue, but Lang Qing knew very well that he could not leave, because once he left, the remaining Sirius Guards would not be able to stop Zhang Qi at all, after all, Lang Qing was the center of the battle formation , it is precisely because of him, a strong man of Dao King Realm, who sits in command, that the battle formation of Sirius Guards can fight Zhang Qi for so long, otherwise Zhang Qi would have defeated him long ago.


    The bloody battle continued, Zhang Qi fought more and more courageously, but her face became paler and paler, not only Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and the other three in the battle circle, like Zhang Qi, did not choose to retreat at this time, because they also It was very clear that the longer they stayed here, the less pressure on Xiao Chen''s side.


    "My lord, you must escape." Gu Xiu murmured softly after punching and killing a Heavenly Wolf Guard.


    The relationship between Gu Xiu and Xiao Chen is a bit different from other people, like Zhang Qi and others, although they always obey Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen treats them with the courtesy of seniors, and Gu Xiu is completely Xiao Chen His personal bodyguard, or a small follower.


    Of course, this is also Gu Xiu''s voluntary. Gu Xiu himself feels very proud of being able to follow Xiao Chen. The person is much deeper, and Xiao Chen has long regarded Gu Xiu as his confidant, trusting Gu Xiu 100%.


    The four of Zhang Qi fought bloody battles for a whole night, only to retreat when they knew that Zhang Qi and the others were exhausted in the early morning of the next day.


    There was another episode during the retreat. In fact, Zhang Qi and Gu Xiu had already made up their minds that they must die, but in the end they were dragged away by another Dao King Realm expert.


    And this Dao King Realm expert is the one imprisoned in the Blood Wolf Palace. His feelings for Xiao Chen are naturally not comparable to those of Zhang Qi and others, so being able to do this for Xiao Chen is already a big achievement. It was extremely difficult, and it was probably impossible for him to die for Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, after persisting for a whole night, the Dao King Realm expert resolutely chose to retreat, and at the same time, scolded Zhang Qi and others.


    "Go quickly, do you really want to die here? If you die, who will protect Mr. Xiao Chen in the future? Don''t forget, we haven''t left the territory of the Sirius Empire yet."


    Accompanied by the yelling of this Dao King Realm expert, Zhang Qi and the three chose to retreat.


    Just like Xiao Chen and the others, the four of Zhang Qi scattered to break through and left in different directions. In this way, even if Lang Qing wanted to pursue him, he couldn''t do it for a while. No less than 200 Sirius Guards left behind, a total of 38 people fell at this time, such a loss made Lang Qing''s heart bleed, you know, the price of cultivating a qualified Sirius Guard But it is very big, because of this, even the Sirius Empire only cultivated a thousand Sirius Guards.


    His face was gloomy to the extreme, and he glanced around at the group of Sirius Guards who were exhausted after a night of fierce fighting, their teeth almost gnawed into pieces.


    At this time, the blood wolf king who came after him also appeared in front of Lang Qing, looking at the corpses in this place, the blood wolf king frowned slightly, "Where is Madam?"


    Anyone can see that this place has gone through a fierce battle, but the blood wolf king did not see Bai Ruyue''s figure. Facing the blood wolf king''s questioning, Lang Qing briefly explained what happened .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Lang Qing is not afraid of the blood wolf king, because the blood wolf king is not qualified to punish him, let alone order him, if not for His Majesty''s order, Lang Qing would not have intervened in this matter at all.


    Hearing that Bai Ruyue had run away, the Blood Wolf King was also filled with anger, but he didn''t want to attack Lang Qing. Both of them looked unhappy. In the end, it was Lang Qing who spoke first.


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. Sirius Guards have already gone to chase after it. I will find the sign and rush there, and I will be able to bring Madam back."


    "If this is the case, it will be hard work for the leader of Langqing. Don''t let them go out of Mangshan Mountain. Once these thieves are allowed to escape from Mangshan Mountain and enter Hubaoling, it will be troublesome. It is not our territory." Hearing Langqing''s words, The blood wolf king replied.


    Immediately, Lang Qing led people to chase, while the Blood Wolf King had a gloomy expression. After a while, a Dao King Realm expert behind the Blood Wolf King couldn''t help asking, "My lord, do we want to chase together?"


    "No need, I have more important things to do. There can be no accidents this time, and I will never let these thieves escape successfully. You two will follow me to Tiger Leopard Ridge now." The Blood Wolf King said coldly.


    Hubao Ridge is the continuous mountains on both sides of Hulao Pass, in which there are countless monsters, and its area is almost no smaller than that of the Sirius Empire. However, in Hubao Ridge, it is completely dominated by monsters. Inside the ridge, there are two beast emperors, they are the true masters of Hubao Ridge, and it is precisely because of the existence of these two beast emperors that Moonless Empire and Sirius Empire are so afraid of Hubao Ridge.


    Instead of chasing Xiao Chen and the others in person, he went to Tiger Leopard Ridge instead. The Blood Wolf King had only one purpose in making such a choice, and that was to cut off Xiao Chen and the others'' last chance of survival.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 471

    The Blood Wolf King didn''t personally go after Xiao Chen and the others, because he knew very well that even though he was a super strong Taoist, it would not be easy to capture Xiao Chen and the others in this vast mountain.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Sirius Guards have already been dispatched, but this does not mean that Bai Ruyue and Xiao Chen can be captured. Therefore, the Blood Wolf King took people to Hubao Ridge, in order to kill Xiao Chen and others on the last front line. Life is also cut off.


    There are two beast emperors in Hubao Ridge, the Tiger Emperor and the Leopard Emperor, and as one of the four princes of the Sirius Empire, the Blood Wolf King naturally has some connections with them. Ask Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor to help him capture Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue.


    Although the blood wolf king would obviously have to pay a high price for doing so, otherwise the monsters in Hubao Ridge would definitely not make a move, but so what, for the sake of Bai Ruyue, the blood wolf king can still afford these prices.


    It was already certain that Xiao Chen and the others wanted to escape into the territory of the Moonless Empire. Maybe it seemed to them that they would be safe as long as they escaped from Mang Mountain, but the Blood Wolf King wanted to kill all Xiao Chen''s hopes. After leaving Mang Mountain and entering Tiger Leopard Ridge, the Blood Wolf King also wanted the monsters to round up Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue, so as to be safe.


    In the matter of hunting down Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King seemed very steady and did not allow any loopholes. In this way, even if Xiao Chen and others managed to escape the pursuit of the Sirius Guards, after entering Hubao Ridge, they would still To face the rounding up of monsters.


    He didn''t know the Blood Wolf King''s plan, how could Xiao Chen have the time to think about these things at this time, after running wildly all night, Xiao Chen himself didn''t know how far he ran, at this time he found a secret cave, Xiao Chen He and Bai Ruyue hid inside.


    The whole night passed, but the Sirius Guards never gave up. Fortunately, they were lucky enough to find this cave, so they escaped the catastrophe temporarily, but this was only temporary, when those Sirius Guards found their traces After disappearing, I will definitely turn back to look for it, so I can''t stay here for a long time.


    Dressed roughly in the cave, and running fast all night, even Xiao Chen was quite tired, and seeing Xiao Chen''s pale face, Bai Ruyue beside him also had a distressed expression.


    Gently wiping the sweat off Xiao Chen''s face, Bai Ruyue called softly, "Chen''er..."


    "Mother, it''s okay, don''t worry." Knowing what Bai Ruyue wanted to say, it was nothing more than letting him let her go and run away alone, but Xiao Chen absolutely couldn''t do this, so before Bai Ruyue could speak, Xiao Chen interrupted directly. .


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had no room for her to speak at all, Bai Ruyue hesitated for a while, and finally chose to shut up obediently. She also understood that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to let him escape alone with Xiao Chen''s temper.


    Take the time to rest, during which time, various healing pills were stuffed into the end by Xiao Chen one after another like candies.


    Knowing that swallowing such a large amount of pills will definitely have sequelae, but now Xiao Chen obviously can''t worry about these anymore. Facing the current situation, Xiao Chen must let himself recover as soon as possible, so that Fang You can continue to escape with his mother strength.


    In less than half an hour, after recovering some spiritual power, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, got up, carried Bai Ruyue on his back, and started on his way again.


    He already knew that there was an extremely elite team like the Sirius Guards hunting him down, so this time Xiao Chen moved very carefully, preferring to slow down and hide or destroy his whereabouts as much as possible.


    At the same time, the three Sirius guards who were in charge of chasing Xiao Chen last night found that Xiao Chen''s trace had completely disappeared after chasing him for more than ten miles. Quickly reacted.


    "Damn it, this kid must be hiding, go, go back and look for it."


    No matter how careful a person is, it is definitely impossible to completely cover up his whereabouts after fleeing all the way, so the three Sirius guards soon affirmed that Xiao Chen must have hidden halfway, which is ridiculous The three of them chased for more than ten miles all the way.


    Walking along the way, the three of them searched all the way, as expected, soon, the three of them discovered the cave that Xiao Chen had been hiding in before.


    Although this cave is extremely secretive, at this time, under the deliberate search of the three Sirius guards, they were naturally found out. After entering the cave, they found traces of someone staying there before, and their faces sank. Sirius Guard said coldly.


    "This kid is really cunning. He actually found such a secret place to hide."


    "Even I was deceived by him, it seems that this kid really can''t be underestimated."


    "This kid has already left, we have to split up, so that we can find Xiao Chen as soon as possible."


    Because Xiao Chen was extremely careful this time, especially when leaving the cave entrance, Xiao Chen spent a long time completely covering up the traces around the cave, so the three Sirius guards didn''t know where Xiao Chen was going at this time. running in the direction.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    They don''t know the direction of the pursuit, so the three of them can only choose to split up.


    It was certain that Xiao Chen would not run in that direction, because that would only enter the hinterland of the Sirius Empire again, excluding one direction, so that only the other three directions remained, the three soldiers divided into three groups, and continued to pursue the pursuit.


    The three Heavenly Wolf Guards moved very fast, and they paid close attention to the clues left by Xiao Chen along the way. After several hours, one of the Heavenly Wolf Guards finally found a trace left by Xiao Chen.


    "This kid actually ran in this direction. He has such a meticulous mind at such an age. This kid is not easy." After finding this clue, the Sirius Guard thought to himself.


    Regardless of Xiao Chen''s young age, the Sirian Wolf Guard has to admit that Xiao Chen is definitely the toughest enemy he has ever encountered. Xiao Chen has such a meticulous mind and a firm mind.


    If it were someone else, even if it was a martial artist at the Dao Realm or even a martial artist at the Dao Transformation Realm, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to reach Xiao Chen''s step after a night of running around.


    Completely putting away his contempt for Xiao Chen, the Sirius Guard hurriedly chased after Xiao Chen.


    At the same time that the Sirius Guard was chasing after him quickly, Xiao Chen, who was running all the way with Zhang Jingxiang on his back, was also thinking about a crazy plan in his heart at this moment.


    Why is it said that Xiao Chen''s plan is crazy? The reason is very simple, because Xiao Chen wants to kill the Heavenly Wolf Guard who is chasing him, that is to say, Xiao Chen wants to kill a Taoist realm warrior.


    If other people know this kind of thinking, everyone will say that Xiao Chen is crazy. There is already a big gap between two realms of Daoization Realm and Dao Transformation Realm. A Dao Transformation Realm martial artist wants to kill a Taoist Realm warrior , This is definitely a fool''s dream.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 472

    The thought in Xiao Chen''s mind was no longer crazy, but deranged, but Xiao Chen himself was very helpless, and he didn''t want to fight a Daoist warrior, but there was no other way, neither he nor his mother could do otherwise. survive.


    After leaving the cave, Xiao Chen knew that it would not take long for the three Sirius guards chasing him to find the cave, and he could erase all the traces around the cave because Xiao Chen guessed this. The three Sirius Guards would split up and chase him, because this was the only option.


    He had already guessed all this, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also expected that there must be a Heavenly Wolf Guard who would catch up to him, because a Taoist realm powerhouse, his speed was obviously faster than himself, not to mention that Xiao Chen was still carrying Looking at his mother Bai Ruyue.


    Sooner or later, he would be overtaken, so Xiao Chen used tricks to lure the other two Heavenly Wolf Guards away, so that he only had to face one Heavenly Wolf Guard, and the pressure was instantly reduced a lot.


    But this is only relative. If you want to escape successfully, you must find a way to deal with this Sirius Guard, otherwise he will catch up with him sooner or later, and more Sirius Guards will come after hearing the news.


    He had to fight, and if he didn''t fight, he would die, so even though he knew it was a crazy idea, Xiao Chen had no other choice. Only by beheading the Sirius Guard would he and Bai Ruyue have enough time to escape.


    His eyes were full of determination, even though he was at the Dao Transformation Realm at the Dao Transformation Realm, Xiao Chen still had no fear in his heart and ran all the way. Finally, after finding a secret hiding place, Xiao Chen put Bai Ruyue down. , his face pretended to be calm and said, "Mother, I''m tired after running for so long, you can rest here and fetch some water, mother, don''t move around."


    He didn''t tell Bai Ruyue that he was going to kill the Sirius Guard, and he just made Bai Ruyue worry. However, Xiao Chen obviously ignored a problem. Okay, but Bai Ruyue still saw through Xiao Chen''s thoughts at a glance.


    Holding Xiao Chen''s hand, Bai Ruyue said softly, "Chen''er, do you really want to go?"


    As soon as Bai Ruyue said this, Xiao Chen naturally knew that she had seen through his own thoughts, and immediately stopped hiding it, nodded solemnly and said, "We must go, if we don''t go, neither mother nor I can escape. I''d rather give it a go."


    It is very clear what Xiao Chen is going to face in this walk, an enemy who has surpassed his two great realms, this can almost be said to be courting death, but hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue also knows that Xiao Chen has no choice but to The reason for going, as long as there are other ways, Xiao Chen will never face a strong Daoist.


    The mother and son met each other''s eyes, and after a long silence, Bai Ruyue said, "Chen''er, without you, mother will never survive, so I promise mother that I will come back alive."


    "Mother, don''t worry, the baby won''t die so easily. Mother is resting here now. Before the baby comes back, mother must not walk around at will." Xiao Chen replied.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate any longer, and didn''t wait for Bai Ruyue to reply, Xiao Chen turned around resolutely and left, looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Bai Ruyue was already in tears.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not die easily, because once he died, there was absolutely no possibility for that mother to survive, and the best result would be to be captured by the Heavenly Wolf Guard again, but, without Xiao Chen, would Bai Ruyue still survive? ? Obviously not, so even if there is only a slight chance, Xiao Chen must do his best.


    I walked slowly to the road I was on just now. I have observed it before. This is a good ambush location. It is surrounded by dense forests and bushes. It is not only easy to hide, but also easier to set up traps.


    To kill a strong Daoist, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to go head-to-head with him, let alone a fair fight, Xiao Chen just wants to kill this Heavenly Wolf Guard directly, even if he can''t To kill him, he must be seriously injured, so that Xiao Chen can succeed.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen carefully set up traps around him. For Taoist realm warriors, ordinary traps are of course useless, so most of Xiao Chen''s traps are rune arrays.


    The only good thing is that in Tianchen Continent, Lan Xieao also taught Xiao Chen how to arrange several rune arrays, but these rune arrays are the most common rune arrays, so it is not difficult to arrange them.


    But at this moment, Xiao Chen completely used high-level talisman to replace the low-level talisman, so the power of these talisman formations was abruptly raised by three levels above by Xiao Chen.


    The power of the talisman array mainly comes from two points. One is the talisman array itself. The higher the talisman array is, the greater its power will be. The second is the talisman seals used to arrange the talisman arrays. The higher the level of the talisman seals , the power of the talisman array arranged will naturally be greater.


    These two points are the main reasons for affecting the power of the talisman formations. Xiao Chen is not a talisman formation master, and there are only a handful of talisman formations he knows, and they are all the most entry-level talisman formations. All the talisman seals in the talisman array have reached the heavenly level, so the power will naturally double.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I have been busy for three or four hours, and finally, Xiao Chen arranged four talisman arrays here. These four talisman arrays are actually one talisman array, but Xiao Chen repeatedly arranged them four times. , the superposition of the quadruple talisman array will increase its power a lot.


    Completely used up all the attacking talisman seals on his body, and this was the space ring that Gu Qi gave him before, otherwise Xiao Chen really couldn''t arrange these four talisman arrays.


    The preparations had been completed. After Xiao Chen swallowed several healing pills, he hid in the bushes not far away, tried his best to hide his aura, and waited patiently for the arrival of the Sirius Guard.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, and he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. Even his breathing became much more subtle. Maintaining such a tense state, Xiao Chen waited for more than an hour when the Sirius Guard finally appeared in sight. Among them.


    He didn''t run wildly because he was chasing Xiao Chen, on the contrary, this Sirius Guard was very cautious all the way.


    Following the traces left by Xiao Chen all the way to this place, seeing the Sirius Guard getting closer and closer, Xiao Chen unconsciously clenched his hands tightly. Whether he can succeed or not depends on this first step. Will the Sirius Guards take the initiative to walk into the range of the talisman array?


    If he had discovered in advance that there were talisman formations around, all previous efforts would have been wasted. Without the power of the talisman formations as a foreshadowing, Xiao Chen wanted to kill a Taoist realm warrior, which was simply a dream.


    "Come in, come in quickly..." Xiao Chen secretly shouted in his heart as he fixed his eyes on the Sirian wolf guard and watched him walk step by step towards the range of the talisman array.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 473

    For Xiao Chen, whether the ambush can be successful this time is actually the most critical point. If the Sirius Guard can walk into the range of the rune array without noticing, then Xiao Chen''s plan There is a possibility of success, and if the Heavenly Wolf Guard is aware of it, then Xiao Chen''s ambush will only end in failure. After all, Xiao Chen would definitely not dare to confront an uninjured Daoist. Yes, the difference in cultivation base is really too big.


    Watching the Heavenly Wolf Guard walking towards the talisman array intently, Xiao Chen''s heart was already lifted, and at the same time, he secretly began to prepare to activate the talisman array at any time.


    Seemingly not finding anything suspicious, the Sirius Guard continued to search forward, the distance getting closer and closer, finally, the Sirius Guard finally stepped into the range of the talisman array.


    In many cases, no matter how perfect your plan is, whether it will succeed in the end still depends on some luck.


    But this time Xiao Chen''s luck didn''t seem bad, at least the Sirius Guard hadn''t been on guard in the slightest until now, seeing that the Sirius Guard had arrived at the center of the four talisman formations, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate at all. directly activated the formation.


    Simultaneously activate the four talisman arrays, and for a moment, four overlapping circles of light rose from the ground, as if sealing off the space, instantly surrounding the Sirius Guard.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Wolf Guard''s face changed drastically, and he subconsciously exclaimed, "The talisman array..."


    It never occurred to him that a talisman array was set up here, and there were four full circles. He didn''t even need to think about the Sirius Guard to know that he was being bullied.


    "Damn it." Cursed secretly, but soon, the Heavenly Wolf Guard also keenly noticed that these four talisman formations were all the lowest-level talisman formations. For a while, the Heavenly Wolf Guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief .


    This level of talisman array is not a threat at all to a Taoist realm warrior like him.


    "Hmph, it''s wishful thinking to want to kill me with just four fiery talisman formations." Not only did he see the level of these four talisman formations, he even knew the names of these four talisman formations.


    Fierce fire talisman, this is not unfamiliar to any warrior, almost as long as a warrior who has reached the heaven-human realm, even if he is not a talisman master, he will also arrange a fierce fire talisman, this is really because the fierce fire talisman is really It is too simple, and at the same time it is widely spread, and there is no difficulty in arranging it, so any warrior at the Heavenly Human Realm and above, as long as he has a talisman in his hand, he can arrange the raging fire talisman.


    Seeing that the four talisman formations that trapped him were fierce fire talisman formations, the Sirian wolf guard secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, this kind of relaxation was only a momentary thing, because with the explosion of these four talisman formations, , the Sirius Guard also quickly saw the clues of the four fiery talisman arrays in front of him.


    "Damn it, you actually used sky-level talisman to build a fierce fire talisman." At first, he was a little lucky, but when the Sirius guard realized that the four fierce fire talismans were actually built with sky-level talisman, his His face darkened instantly again.


    The person who built these four raging fire talismans is definitely a lunatic. He actually used sky-level talismans to build the raging fire talisman. Isn''t this a cruel thing? The power of the array has been abruptly raised to a terrifying level.


    From the shock at the beginning to the joy later and to the present shock, this Sirian wolf guard was as disgusting as if he had eaten a fly. Excited, the hot fire seemed to burn everything.


    In the depths of the raging fire, this Sirian wolf guard wanted to break out of the formation immediately, but, facing the four fierce fire talisman formations, it was indeed difficult for him to break through the formation in a short time.


    Outside the formation, Xiao Chen stared at the Sirian Wolf Guard in the formation, but in just over ten breaths, Xiao Chen saw a large area of ??burns on this person.


    Just kidding, how could the power of the Fierce Formation constructed with heaven-level talismans be weak, and this time, in order to be safe, Xiao Chen used up all his sky-level talismans without any reservations.


    The scorching flames continued to strike, and while resisting the cleansing of these flames, the Sirius shouted angrily in pain.


    "Damn, damn, ah..."


    He didn''t dare to be careless at all. The four fiery talisman formations had already made the Sirian Wolf Guard feel a deadly threat. At this moment, he had no energy left to break through the formation. He could only defend with all his strength, intending to survive. These four fierce fire talisman attacks.


    The power of the talisman array continuously attacked the Sirius Guard, and the talisman seals were also consumed crazily.


    As we all know, the power of the talisman array comes from the talisman seals. Once all the talisman seals are consumed, the talisman array will be self-defeating.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Sirius Guard knew this, and so did Xiao Chen, and patiently waited for the end of the talisman array, and as time went by, the wounds on the Sirius Guard became more and more serious.


    A quarter of an hour later, the four fiery talisman formations finally exhausted all their strength. The raging flames that were originally burning began to dissipate slowly at this time, and the talisman seals that formed the formation had long since melted. For ashes.


    Accompanied by the disappearance of the power of the talisman, the figure of the Sirius Guard also slowly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, but it was only a quarter of an hour before and after, but the Sirius Guard seemed to be seriously injured at this time .


    A large area of ??his body was burned, and his aura was vain to the extreme. Even though he forcibly withstood the attack of these four fiery talismans in the end, it can be said that the Heavenly Wolf Guard had exerted all his strength.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, resisting the severe pain that came from his body, his eyes seemed to spew out fire, with awe-inspiring hatred.


    Inexplicably, he was stalked by someone, and he almost died. The hatred in this Sirius Guard''s heart can be imagined. However, before he had the slightest rest, Xiao Chen, who had been hiding not far away, at this time There was also a strong murderous intent in his eyes.


    The fierce fire talisman finally failed to directly kill the Sirius Guard, but it also succeeded in seriously injuring him, so it can be regarded as his own face, and now, this Sirius Guard is at his weakest, This is the best chance to kill him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen directly sacrificed the Black Dragon Sword, and immediately cast the Tiger Run and Dragon Transformation, rushing out fiercely, the Black Dragon Sword pierced the Heavenly Wolf Guard''s heart like lightning.


    Everything came so suddenly, when he sensed Xiao Chen''s move, the Sirius Guard''s expression changed drastically, and then almost instinctively wanted to turn sideways to avoid it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 474

    Xiao Chen''s sudden explosion made the hairs of Sirius Weidun stand on end for a while. At the same time, in order to achieve a one-hit kill, Xiao Chen did everything possible. Moreover, he directly cast the secret magic dragon change, breaking through to Dacheng in an instant with a breath.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t use the top-grade Heavenly Armament Black Dragon Sword, because using the Black Dragon Sword consumes too much energy. Even though Xiao Chen has already broken through to the Asking Realm, Xiao Chen insisted on using the Black Dragon Sword with all his strength. Not long.


    Everything is for a one-hit kill, otherwise, once you get into a deadlock with this Sirius Guard, it will be even more troublesome at that time. Don''t think that this Sirius Guard is seriously injured now and you can take it lightly. After all, he is also a Daoist. The strong one, and Xiao Chen only has a cultivation base of the Taoist realm.


    Slashed out with a sure-kill sword, but the result disappointed Xiao Chen. At the very moment, the Sirius Guard instinctively turned sideways and successfully avoided his own vital point. In the end, Xiao Chen''s sword failed to hit him. To kill this person is to cut off his left arm up to the shoulder.


    "Ah." After his left arm was chopped off, the Sirius Guard couldn''t help but let out a cry of pain, and then looked fiercely at Xiao Chen, his eyes opened angrily for a moment, and he shouted with murderous intent.


    "It''s you, it really is you, little bastard, you''re courting death."


    He had already guessed that the person who set up these traps was Xiao Chen, and now it seems that it is so. Hearing what this Sirius Guard said, Xiao Chen did not stop at all. He was injured again and again, the long sword in his hand didn''t stop, he changed direction, and swept out directly.


    He didn''t hold back the slightest hand, seeing this, a gleam of maroon flashed in the sky wolf guard''s eyes, he clenched his right fist, and punched out fiercely, immediately, Xiao Chen''s long sword successfully cut a line in the sky wolf guard''s abdomen Tone, but he also received a punch from this person.


    It can be said that both sides were hurt, there was a sound of bone cracking, and a punch hit Xiao Chen''s chest fiercely, and he flew upside down. After more than ten meters, Xiao Chen fell to the ground violently.


    Still somewhat underestimated the Dao Transformation Realm powerhouse. Although the injury of this Sirian Wolf Guard can be said to be extremely serious at this time, it is still not an easy task to kill him.


    Both were injured, struggling to stand up, Xiao Chen and the Sirius Guard met each other''s eyes, from both of them, they could see an extremely strong murderous intent emerging, facing each other, both of them had the intention to kill.


    "Little bastard, you are looking for death." Being plotted against by an ant who asked about the realm, and even had his arm cut off, one can imagine the anger in the Sirius Guard''s heart.


    But when he heard his words, Xiao Chen didn''t respond much. He tightly held the Molong Sword in his hand, resisting the pain in his chest, and said coldly, "Death." Then he took the initiative to attack the Sirius Guard kill.


    You can''t get too entangled with this person, you must fight quickly. Seeing that Xiao Chen dared to take the initiative to attack, the Sirius Guard roared angrily, "Little bastard, if you want to die, I will help you today."


    The two fought together again, facing an enemy who was two realms higher than him, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Fighting each other, various killing moves emerged one after another, after about a hundred breaths, both Xiao Chen and the Sirius Guard were both injured, but even so, the two of them still had no intention of stopping.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. Although the Sirius Guard was seriously injured and dying at this time, his dying struggle still dealt a serious injury to Xiao Chen. In addition, Xiao Chen wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, so When shooting, it is almost a way of playing with injuries.


    Seeing that the Heavenly Wolf Guard threw another punch, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge, and was ready to receive the punch. At the same time, the Black Dragon Sword in his hand stabbed directly, piercing through the Heavenly Wolf Guard''s chest in an instant.


    However, at the same time that Xiao Chen''s sword pierced the Sirius Guard''s chest, the person''s fist also hit Xiao Chen''s left shoulder fiercely, and with a click, Xiao Chen''s entire left shoulder bone was directly broken, and the entire left The arm also hangs down feebly.


    Another injury was exchanged for an injury, and after this time, both of them fell to the ground with serious injuries. The entire left arm is now useless, and it is even difficult to move.


    Both of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Up to now, Xiao Chen''s plan seems to have made some mistakes, that is, he still underestimated the combat power of the Daoist Realm experts. Thinking about it, he used the Daoist Realm cultivation base to kill the Daoist Realm Strong man, this is an impossible thing at all, it is really not easy for Xiao Chen to be able to fight this Sirius Guard to such an extent.


    Both of them were lying powerlessly on the ground, looking coldly at Xiao Chen who was lying not far away from them, with a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, although he was seriously injured, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and he saw this heavenly The wolf guard smiled coldly.


    "Little bastard, you are the one who will die in the end. The other Sirius Guards will arrive soon. At that time, I will definitely ask you to live or die."


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen had no strength to fight anymore, and it was even impossible to stand up again, and as long as time passed, the rest of the Sirius Guards would definitely find this place, and it would be Xiao Chen''s death.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was as if he had won the victory, but just as the Sirius Guard finished speaking, an unexpected scene appeared, Xiao Chen was actually struggling to stand up.


    Holding the Molong Sword in his hand, after struggling for a while, Xiao Chen finally stood up tremblingly, and then dragged his bloody body, walking towards the Sirius Guard step by step.


    Seeing Xiao Chen approaching continuously, the face of the Sirius Guard changed drastically, and he said in disbelief. "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    Step by step, he came to the Sirius Guard. Seeing this, the Sirius Guard also wanted to struggle to get up, but in the end he found that he had no extra strength at all.


    Like a seriously injured beast, its breathing was short and its breath was vain, but Xiao Chen still managed to come to this Heavenly King Wei step by step, looked down at him, and slowly raised the Molong Sword in his hand.


    "You...you...how is it possible." I was surprised how Xiao Chen could still stand up, you must know that after the fierce battle just now, Xiao Chen was definitely severely injured by him.


    Facing the horror of the Sirius Guard, Xiao Chen said flatly, "If you don''t die, my mother and I will die."


    It is absolutely impossible for Bai Ruyue to fall into the hands of the Blood Wolf King again, and it is precisely because of such obsession that Xiao Chen was able to survive until now, when the words fell, Xiao Chen stabbed out with a sword, this time there was no surprise , The sharp ink dragon sword pierced through the heart of this Heavenly Wolf Guard in an instant, and immediately, this Heavenly Wolf Guard died.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 475

    After successfully killing the Sirius Guard, Xiao Chen felt as if his body was about to fall apart. After swallowing several healing pills, Xiao Chen walked towards Bai Ruyue''s hiding place with difficulty.


    He didn''t dare to stay here too long, because Xiao Chen knew that other Sirius Guards would arrive soon, and he had to take his mother to a safe place before that, completely throwing off the pursuit of the Sirius Guards kill.


    Because of this, even though Xiao Chen was seriously injured at this time, there was no time to delay.


    Dragging his seriously injured body, even his entire left arm still didn''t need any strength at this moment, it was hanging down weakly, worried about Bai Ruyue''s safety in his heart, Xiao Chen went directly to Bai Ruyue''s hiding place without stopping.


    Bearing in mind Xiao Chen''s instructions before leaving, even though Bai Ruyue was extremely worried, she did not take a step away from where she was, until the wounded Xiao Chen appeared in front of her, Bai Ruyue hurried forward and hugged her Xiao Chen.


    "Chen''er..." Knowing that Xiao Chen had lost the Heavenly Wolf Guard who was chasing him, Bai Ruyue couldn''t calm down at all when he thought that Xiao Chen wanted to kill Dao Transformation Realm warriors with his Dao Transformation Realm cultivation. She was afraid that Xiao Chen would never come back after leaving, even in Bai Ruyue''s heart, she had already thought about it, if something happened to Xiao Chen, then it was absolutely impossible for her to survive.


    She had been anxiously waiting for Xiao Chen''s appearance, and now she finally saw Xiao Chen, and Bai Ruyue''s heart was completely at ease. However, seeing Xiao Chen''s seriously injured body, Bai Ruyue couldn''t bear it any longer. Pain.


    Xiao Chen''s injuries at this time made Bai Ruyue feel terrified. Based on these injuries alone, it was not difficult to judge what kind of battle Xiao Chen had experienced just now.


    "Chen''er, are you okay, mother... Mother..." While carefully examining Xiao Chen''s body, Bai Ruyue said with a heartache.


    Looking at the tearful Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen smiled with difficulty, "Mother, it''s all right, haven''t I come back alive? It''s all right, mother."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s comfort, Bai Ruyue also suppressed the tears in her eyes, nodded heavily, then turned around and bent over, seeing this, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "Mother, what are you?"


    "Of course it''s my mother carrying you, can you still hurry like this?" Seeing Xiao Chen''s puzzled face, Bai Ruyue said firmly.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but Bai Ruyue also knew that the mother and son were not safe now, and there was no time to rest, so Bai Ruyue planned to continue on their way with Xiao Chen on their backs.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, but then he said a little embarrassedly, "Mother, I can walk by myself, no need to carry it, I..."


    "What are you talking about? My aunt has been carrying you a lot since I was a child. Don''t be brave, come up quickly." Seeing Xiao Chen''s reluctance, Bai Ruyue immediately shouted angrily.


    Being caught by Xiao Chen without any explanation, Bai Ruyue ran forward directly.


    Lying on Bai Ruyue''s back, the familiar scent gave Xiao Chen an inexplicable sense of peace of mind. The innate scent on Bai Ruyue''s body was extremely familiar to Xiao Chen, unconsciously. Yes, things from my childhood came to my mind inexplicably.


    I vaguely remember that when I was young, I liked to lie on Bai Ruyue''s back. No matter where I went, I wanted my mother to carry me on my back. However, as I grew up, I never let my mother carry me on my back. , and later, I went out to strengthen myself, and then went to Dongjiange, so I spent even less time with my mother.


    His eyes couldn''t help looking at Bai Ruyue. Although Xiao Chen was not yet thirty years old at this time, he couldn''t help but sigh why time passed so fast, as if yesterday he was still a follower who followed his mother shockingly, but today He has already grown up, and even became the head of the top ten arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent.


    As he grew up, at the same time, Xiao Chen became more and more determined in his heart that he must protect his parents well in this life, and no matter what price he had to pay, he must raise his parents'' level of cultivation.


    It''s hard to imagine, if one day Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing leave him, what will he feel like? It is said that birth, old age, sickness and death are the laws of heaven and earth, but don''t we martial artists just go against the sky? Since I want to go against the sky, why can''t my parents go against the sky?


    The determination in his heart to protect his parents became more and more firm. At the same time, along with the wild run all the way, thin beads of sweat appeared on Bai Ruyue''s forehead. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care that his clothes had already been covered with blood. Being stained red, she reached out and gently wiped the sweat off Bai Ruyue''s forehead with the corner of her clothes.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s movements, Bai Ruyue didn''t say anything, but just smiled slightly. Bai Ruyue saw Xiao Chen''s growth, and at the same time was proud of it. To have such a son, it was Bai Ruyue''s most important thing in her life. One thing to be proud of.


    Who would have thought that in such a life-and-death escape, Xiao Chen could feel the long-lost warmth on Bai Ruyue''s back, which was inborn, the warmth from his mother''s embrace.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A person, no matter a warrior or an ordinary person, has the same feeling towards his mother. Even though Xiao Chen''s cultivation level is far higher than Bai Ruyue''s, in Xiao Chen''s heart, Bai Ruyue''s embrace will always be his warmest. harbor.


    Running wildly all the way, after a whole day, Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue stopped to rest. After running wildly all day and night, Bai Ruyue was also very tired. After swallowing the instant healing elixir, he also closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.


    As for Xiao Chen, his injuries were even more serious, so, taking advantage of the rare time to rest, Xiao Chen naturally began to heal his injuries wholeheartedly.


    In one day, the mother and son had already run far away, and the Sirius Guard who had chased him before had also been removed by Xiao Chen, plus along the way, under Xiao Chen''s command, Bai Ruyue was also careful. Erase the whereabouts of the two of them one by one, so at this moment, it is definitely impossible for the Heavenly Wolf Guard to find the two of them again in a short time.


    After all, in the vast mountains, after losing track, trying to find two people is almost no different from finding a needle in a haystack.


    After resting for about two hours, Xiao Chen finally opened his eyes first, looked at the time, and it was almost time to leave. This time, Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to Bai Ruyue and bent down. Seeing this, Bai Ruyue just wanted to To speak, but Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "Mother, let the baby carry you from now on, the baby has grown up."


    Bai Ruyue was not given a chance to refuse at all, and with this day''s rest, although Xiao Chen''s injuries had not recovered, there was no problem with traveling, but the speed was much slower than it was in its heyday.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 476

    The baby has grown up, and upon hearing this, Bai Ruyue only felt a warm current flowing through her heart, and immediately stopped talking, and took the initiative to lay down on Xiao Chen''s back.


    When I was young, my parents protected me, but now that I have grown up, although I am far from getting the request of a strong man, in Xiao Chen''s heart, as a son of man, protecting his parents is a matter of course and right at any time. It''s like parents protecting themselves when they were young.


    Carrying Bai Ruyue on his back and rushing again, Xiao Chen''s destination is very clear, that is Hubao Ridge, as long as he enters Hubao Ridge, Xiao Chen has the hope of returning to the Moonless Empire.


    Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know that even if he successfully got out of Mang Mountain and entered Hubao Ridge, it doesn''t mean that he will be safe, because at this moment, Blood Wolf King has already arrived at Hubao Ridge one step ahead, and Successfully met Huhuang and Baohuang, the owners of Hubao Ridge.


    Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor are the masters of Hubao Ridge. In fact, although there are countless monsters in Hubao Ridge, in terms of strength, Hubao Ridge is still not as good as the three empires, Danyang Any empire in the county has the strength to destroy Hubaoling.


    And since it has the strength, why is no empire willing to take action against Hubaoling? The reason is simple, because of the situation in Danyang County.


    Leaving aside the two major sects, the situation in Danyang County is a three-legged confrontation. The three empires are equally powerful, and no one can do anything to each other. It is precisely because of this that no one is willing to provoke Hubaoling.


    Because in the eyes of the three empires, Hubao Ridge is a hornet''s nest. Although the three empires have the strength to destroy Hubao Ridge, they must pay a heavy price if they want to succeed. Two other imperial opportunities.


    It is also because of this that both the Moonless Empire and the Sirius Empire have the same attitude towards Tiger Leopard Ridge, that is, to win over and appease them, and try not to make enemies with them.


    As one of the four princes of the Sirius Empire, the Blood Wolf King is no stranger to the owners of Hubao Ridge, Huhuang and Leopard Emperor. At this time, he is in a valley in Hubao Ridge. It looks like a human village, but the people living in this village are all transformed monsters.


    Led by a beast king, the blood wolf king came to the center of the monster village. There is a bluestone palace here. A layer of gold paint makes the whole palace look like a golden cup.


    Walking all the way into the palace, they learned that the Blood Wolf King was visiting. The Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor had already been waiting, sitting on the high platform directly in front of the palace.


    Sitting on the left side, the Tiger Emperor was wearing a leather vest, with a fat body and a fleshy face. At first glance, he looked like a butcher in the human world, very violent.


    And beside the Tiger Emperor, sitting on the right side of the high platform, was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and a thin figure, and this person was the Leopard Emperor.


    The two beast emperors from Hubaoling both appeared, and seeing the blood wolf king approaching, the tiger emperor took the lead in laughing, "Haha, blood wolf king, you are a rare visitor, why, what are you giving today? Is something good coming?"


    Regarding the Blood Wolf King, the Tiger Emperor didn''t have the slightest suspicion. A super strong Dao Zunjing, the Tiger Emperor naturally couldn''t be polite to him.


    It''s just because the Blood Wolf King once sent many good things to honor the monsters in Hubaoling, so the Tiger Emperor knew him. Of course, not only the Heavenly Wolf Empire, but also the Moonless Empire often sent good things to Hubaoling. There is no way, the strength of Hubao Ridge should not be underestimated, and the three empires are eyeing them, no one wants to provoke the monsters in Hubao Ridge.


    Hearing the Tiger Emperor''s words, the Blood Wolf King was not at all dissatisfied, but instead bowed respectfully to the Tiger Emperor, "See Tiger Emperor, Leopard Emperor."


    "Stop talking nonsense, leave your things and get out." Hearing what the Blood Wolf King said, the Leopard Emperor said coldly.


    Compared with the violence of the Tiger King, the Leopard King''s impression is obviously much more vicious. Hearing this, the Blood Wolf King also knew not to play around with them in front of the two Beast Kings, so he said it directly.


    "There are good things, but this time, Xiao Wang wants to ask the Beast Emperor to do Xiao Wang a favor."


    There was a request, upon hearing this, the Tiger Emperor said with a grave face, "Blood Wolf King, are you out of your mind?"


    Humans actually asked them to help, Tiger King said angrily. Hearing this, Blood Wolf King said without changing his face, "Please listen to Xiao Wang, it''s not too late for the two Beast Kings to make a decision."


    "Actually, the matter is very simple. A few days ago, my king''s concubine was robbed by someone. Now the thieves have entered Mang Mountain. Although Xiao Wang has sent people to chase after them, these thieves are cunning and may enter Hubaoling. When the time comes Xiao Wang hopes that the two Lord Beast Emperors can help and take down these thieves, and after the matter is completed, Xiao Wang can be the master and send the two Lord Beast Emperors a million living people as a thank you."


    Let the two beast kings help, and the blood wolf king''s bargaining chip is a million living humans. Unlike the Tianchen Continent, the monsters on the Tianhe Continent can eat people.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As we all know, it is beneficial for humans to hunt monsters, and it is also beneficial for monsters to devour humans. Therefore, under normal circumstances, whether it is the Sirius Empire or the Moonless Empire, they will send some living people to tigers and leopards every once in a while. The monsters from Hubao Ridge, and this is also to prevent these monsters from Hubao Ridge from making trouble in the human world.


    However, although the two great empires often send living people, it is really unprecedented to send millions of living people at once.


    Sure enough, upon hearing what the Blood Wolf King said, both Tiger King and Leopard King''s expressions changed slightly, and they looked at each other, and then Tiger King suddenly laughed loudly.


    "Haha, blood wolf king, blood wolf king, you are really capable of sending millions of living people at once. From this point of view, your princess has won your heart?"


    "Please help the Beast Emperor." Hearing the Tiger Emperor''s words, the Blood Wolf King did not answer, but saluted again.


    "Haha, good, the emperor has agreed to this matter, but the millions of living people must be sent first."


    "Lord Beast Emperor, don''t worry, all the millions of living people will be delivered within one month." The Blood Wolf King replied.


    For Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King can pay any price, because in the Blood Wolf King''s heart, Bai Ruyue is the most beautiful woman he has ever seen, such a beautiful woman, it is impossible for the Blood Wolf King to let her escape from him, and after this incident Afterwards, the Blood Wolf King also figured it out, as long as he snatched Bai Ruyue back this time, he would forcibly possess her.


    Before, he still wanted to get Bai Ruyue''s heart, but now it seemed impossible. Even so, if he couldn''t get her heart, he had to get her man.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 477

    In order to get back Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King did not hesitate to use the lives of millions of people from the Sirius Empire as a condition. It has to be said that the Blood Wolf King was indeed insane in this matter.


    He didn''t reject the Blood Wolf King. After all, in the eyes of the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor, arresting Bai Ruyue was nothing more than a trivial matter, and millions of living people could be summoned from it. This is definitely a good deal.


    After convincing the Tiger King and Leopard King to help, the Blood Wolf King did not leave. For some reason, the Blood Wolf King''s intuition told himself that even with the Sirius Guards, there was still no way to catch Bai Ruyue, so the Blood Wolf King decided to He personally guarded Hubao Ridge, waiting for Xiao Chen to come to his door.


    "Hmph, Bai Ruyue, you belong to this king, and you will never be able to escape from this king''s palm in this life." Leaving the palace, the Blood Wolf King immediately settled down in Hubao Ridge, looking far away in the direction of Mang Mountain. The wolf king snorted coldly.


    He didn''t know that the Blood Wolf King had already arrived at Tiger Leopard Ridge one step ahead. In Mang Mountain, even though he had thrown off the pursuing Sirius Guards, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and was still on his way in a hurry.


    Ten days passed in a row, during these ten days, Xiao Chen''s whereabouts were very secretive, and at the same time, the injuries on his body could almost be said to have healed.


    "Mother, one day we should be able to leave Mang Mountain and enter the boundary of Tiger Leopard Ridge. At that time, we will be considered to have left the Sirius Empire." Stopping to rest by a small stream, Xiao Chen looked at Bai Ruyue and said with a smile .


    It has already been half a month of fleeing in Mang Mountain. Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue were exhausted by the non-stop running all the way. Now, he finally managed to leave Mang Mountain and the territory of the Sirius Empire. Chen and Bai Ruyue were naturally happy in their hearts.


    It''s just that Zhang Qi and the others made Xiao Chen a little worried. When they fled that night, the four of Zhang Qi held back most of the Sirius Guards. There was no news of the four of them for half a month. Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel a little worried. For other warriors from Tianchen Continent, can they escape the pursuit of the Sirius Guards?


    Worried about everyone''s safety, but Xiao Chen has nothing to do now, he has not met a warrior from Tianchen Continent along the way, and, given the current situation, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to find them, after all, the Sirius Guards are still behind Strict search and arrest, once blocked by the Sirius Guards, then everything will be over.


    We can only hope that everyone in Tianchen Continent can turn bad luck into good luck. After all, Xiao Chen''s ability is limited now, and he can''t even protect himself, let alone take care of others.


    After resting for about an hour, Xiao Chen started on his way again with Bai Ruyue on his back. There was still a day''s journey to Hubao Ridge. As long as he could successfully enter Hubao Ridge, Xiao Chen would be able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although monsters and beasts are rampant in Tiger Leopard Ridge, in Xiao Chen''s heart, he would rather meet monsters than Tianlangwei at this moment.


    He ran wildly all the way, but what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that there were already countless monsters waiting for him in Hubao Ridge at this time, and they all received the order of the Tiger Emperor to arrest Bai Ruyue.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen''s mother and son were running towards Hubao Ridge, Zhang Qi and several warriors from Tianchen Continent were afraid of a hidden place in Mang Mountain.


    Including Zhang Qi, there are a total of eight Tianchen Continent warriors here, all of whom Zhang Qi met while fleeing during this period.


    At this moment, everyone stopped to rest, and Zhang Qi''s face was full of worry. As for what he was worried about, it was obviously because of Xiao Chen. In Zhang Qi''s heart, Xiao Chen''s weight was too heavy. All warriors in Tianchen Continent can have accidents, but Xiao Chen can''t, this is Zhang Qi''s idea.


    It''s just a pity that along the way, Zhang Qi was intentionally looking for Xiao Chen''s traces, but so far she still found nothing.


    Facing Zhang Qi who looked worried, the Tianchen Continent warriors on the side also comforted him, "Senior Zhang Qi, don''t worry, Xiao Chen is the head of the top ten arrogant kings in Tianchen Continent. Picky, I believe he will be able to escape this disaster."


    "Yes, Xiao Chen will definitely be able to escape successfully."


    Everyone spoke to comfort one after another. Hearing this, Zhang Qi didn''t speak, but just nodded slightly. He also understood that in this vast mountain, even if he was a super strong Taoist, it would be difficult to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. , and could only hope that Xiao Chen would turn the danger into a blessing.


    It was difficult to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts for a while, so Zhang Qi could only take the people around him to the border of the Moonless Empire as soon as possible, so that everyone could be truly safe.


    I figured it out with Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and the other three Dao King Realm powerhouses, at this time there are also several warriors from the Tianchen Continent gathered around them, and they are also rushing towards Hubao Ridge, the border of the Moonless Empire. He kept searching for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, but unfortunately, like Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu found nothing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t know that everyone was looking for him, Xiao Chen was already infinitely close to Hubao Ridge at this time, and in at most two or three hours, he would be able to enter the boundary of Hubao Ridge.


    Seeing Hubao Ridge is close in front of him, facing this place full of monsters and beasts, Xiao Chen now wished he could arrive earlier, because compared to Mang Mountain, Hubao Ridge is undoubtedly safer in Xiao Chen''s opinion However, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that all of this was just his wishful thinking.


    From Mang Mountain to Hubao Ridge, to put it bluntly, he actually entered the tiger''s lair from the wolf den. Because of the blood wolf king, the monsters in Hubao Ridge were all watching Bai Ruyue''s whereabouts at this time.


    He didn''t know that the Blood Wolf King had already arranged everything in Hubao Ridge, and he just waited for him to rush in.


    Without stopping all the way, after more than two hours, Xiao Chen finally entered the boundary of Hubao Ridge.


    From Mang Mountain to Hubao Ridge, there is a bottomless abyss gorge in the middle, and this abyss gorge is the border line between Mang Mountain and Hubao Ridge, and it is also the end of the Sirius Empire, just cross this abyss In the canyon, even if Xiao Chen successfully left the territory of the Sirius Empire.


    Flying past with Bai Ruyue on his back, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief after successfully flying over the abyss canyon, and said unconsciously, "Finally escaped."


    After going through untold hardships, he finally managed to escape from the sphere of influence of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, but just when Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, a voice that was not standard, and even somewhat awkward, came from not far away Came from the secret order.


    "Haha, I really managed to keep it. Damn human beings, just obediently capture them with nothing."


    Accompanied by the voice, a war ape with a height of more than ten meters strode out from the secret order, not only that, beside this war ape, seven or eight monsters appeared one after another in front of Xiao Chen before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 478

    A total of eight monsters appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and the leader was naturally the war ape monster who spoke just now, and it was an eighth-level monster, that is, a Taoist warrior equivalent to a human being.


    Although it has not changed form yet, this war ape is already able to speak human words, and its spiritual intelligence is already not low, almost no different from human beings.


    Looking at the eight monsters that suddenly appeared, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and a bad feeling suddenly arose in his heart. Judging from the behavior of the eight monsters, they seemed to be here specially to wait for him .


    Not caring about Xiao Chen''s discoloration, the war ape looked at Bai Ruyue on Xiao Chen''s back with a playful face, and said with an ugly smile.


    "Haha, the Blood Wolf King is truly blessed. This human woman is indeed beautiful. No wonder the Blood Wolf King will do anything for her."


    He didn''t mean to hide Xiao Chen''s intentions at all, and after hearing what this war ape said, Xiao Chen also instantly understood that the Blood Wolf King had come to Hubao Ridge, and he should have reached some kind of agreement with the monsters in Hubao Ridge, and paid a lot of money. Some price, so that the monsters in Hubaoling can help capture him.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that the Blood Wolf King would still have such a hand. In this way, to Xiao Chen, this Tiger Leopard Ridge was also a dragon pond and a tiger den, no different from when he was in Mangshan Mountain.


    Originally, he thought that he could breathe a sigh of relief by escaping from Mang Mountain, but who knew that the Blood Wolf King was already prepared, staring fixedly at the eight monsters in front of him, Xiao Chen quickly thought about the countermeasures in his mind.


    Even though he already knew that the monsters in Hubao Ridge were going to arrest him because of the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen had no way out, he could only forcefully break into Hubao Ridge, it would be impossible to retreat to Mang Mountain, he would die faster that way.


    There were tigers before and wolves behind, this was Xiao Chen''s current situation, retreating to Mang Mountain, Xiao Chen had to face the pursuit of the Heavenly Wolf Guards, and in this Tiger Leopard Ridge, there were also countless monsters wanting to arrest him.


    It can be said that he has been driven to a desperate situation, and facing Xiao Chen with a dignified face, this war ape also said with a smile, "Capture them."


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is only Xiao Chen at the asking level, which is only equivalent to a fifth-level monster. As for Bai Ruyue, his cultivation base at the human level was directly ignored by the war ape that day. Therefore, for Xiao Chen''s mother and son Man, this war ape was not taken seriously at all.


    Following the order of this war ape, the seven monsters beside him immediately started to attack. They are not as strong as this war ape, and they are all at the level of seven monsters, which are equivalent to human warriors in the Taoist realm.


    But even so, the siege of seven level seven monsters was still difficult for Xiao Chen to resist.


    Accompanied by the roars of beasts, the seven monsters rushed towards Xiao Chen immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no good way to do it for a while, but it was absolutely impossible for him to catch him without a fight, even if he died. However, Xiao Chen would not let his mother fall into the hands of the Blood Wolf King.


    "Mother, hurry up." Faced with such a desperate situation, Xiao Chen said softly to Bai Ruyue who was on his back, and immediately cast the secret magic dragon change.


    If there is no other way, then there is only one battle. If he can break out, then he still has a chance, but the possibility is too small. Facing the siege of an eighth-level monster and seven seventh-level monsters, if he wants to Breaking through is almost impossible.


    It''s just that what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that just after he performed the Dragon Transformation, the expression of the seven-headed monsters that came towards him immediately changed drastically, as if the blood power in his body had been suppressed by something. In the depths of my heart, I unconsciously felt a sense of fear.


    "What... what''s going on here? How could he have the power of bloodlines alone." The sudden change caused the seven level seven monsters to roar in shock.


    After the Dragon Transformation was cast, the seven seventh-level monsters actually felt the power of blood from Xiao Chen, and this power of blood actually had a terrifying suppressive effect on them.


    Blood suppression? Hearing the roar of these seven monsters, Xiao Chen was also slightly taken aback, blood suppressed? But soon, Xiao Chen thought of a possibility, and that was his secret dragon transformation.


    When I practiced Dragon Transformation back then, I used the blood essence of my second sister, Long Qing, and Long Qing is a real dragon, and her bloodline is definitely top-notch among monsters. Looking at the entire monster group, you can The bloodlines of monster beasts comparable to Long Qing will definitely not exceed the number of palms.


    In the world of monsters, bloodlines represent almost everything. Therefore, monsters with high-level bloodline power can often suppress low-level monsters. This has nothing to do with strength or other reasons. Inherent repression.


    Being able to suppress the eight monsters in front of him, even the leader of the eighth-level monster Zhan Ape felt an irresistible suppressing force.


    It never occurred to him that the blood essence of monster beasts that he refined Long Qing would actually have such power, but Xiao Chen was naturally overjoyed at this, because under the pressure of the blood, these monster beasts'' strength was almost nonexistent. In this way, Xiao Chen now has the hope of breaking through.


    Without any hesitation, the ring in his hand flashed, and the Molong sword appeared directly in his hand. Facing the eighth and seventh-level monsters, Xiao Chen could not have any reservations, so without any hesitation, he sacrificed the top-grade heavenly soldier Molong sword.


    With the Molong sword in his hand, Xiao Chen moved, and the tiger ran forward and cast it directly, directly attacking the monster closest to him.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s attack, the monster''s expression suddenly changed, and it roared angrily, "Damn it, how could this human have the power of blood, and can suppress us."


    If it was a human being with a small cultivation level in normal times, this monster would not be taken seriously at all, but at this moment, it was already tightly suppressed by the power of Xiao Chen''s blood, There is no one in every strength, this feeling is extremely aggrieved.


    Without responding to the monster''s roar, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and instantly cast the earth-level high-grade martial skill triple wave, and the terrifying spiritual power swallowed the monster in an instant like a wave.


    As soon as the blow was successful, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and then pointed out, the fourth finger of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger directly cast the sword finger, and a blood-red sword glow shot out, instantly piercing through the eyebrows of this monster.


    There were only two moves before and after, and the whole process happened in an instant, so that before the other monsters could react, Xiao Chen had already killed this seventh-level monster.


    Killing with two strokes, to be able to achieve this step, the bloodline suppression is indispensable. If there is no bloodline suppression, then it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to kill this monster.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Accompanied by the life and death of this seventh-level monster, a gap appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant. Without hesitation, Xiao Chen almost stepped on the corpse of this monster, and with a dodge, the eight monsters were highlighted. Surrounded by him, he ran to the dense forest ahead without looking back.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 479

    He killed a seventh-level monster with two moves, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only a small achievement in the Asking Realm. Facing such a result, the other seven monsters couldn''t react for a while, until After Xiao Chen stood out and surrounded him, the eighth-level monster Zhan Yuan shouted angrily.


    "Damn it, catch this human being for me."


    "But this human being can suppress our bloodline, and we can''t show our strength at all." Zhan Yuan wanted to catch Xiao Chen. Hearing this, a seventh-level monster beside him said a little depressed.


    In the eyes of these monsters, it was easy to capture a human with a small achievement in the Daoist Realm, but whoever arrived at Xiao Chen first could suppress the bloodline, he was a fucking dog, a human, how could he It is possible to suppress blood vessels.


    He had never encountered such a situation before, and this also led to the fact that when facing Xiao Chen, even though these monsters had absolutely overwhelming strength, they couldn''t display them at all, not to mention how aggrieved they felt.


    Hearing the words of this seventh-level monster, a look of helplessness flashed in Zhan Yuan''s eyes, yes, Xiao Chen has the power of blood, and he is completely the nemesis of these monsters, he sighed for a moment, and soon, Zhan Yuan He just said, "Then follow him, and I will inform Lord Beast Emperor. This person is extremely weird, but even if he is suppressed by blood, he is only at the level of Daoist Xiao Chen, and he is still nothing."


    Xiao Chen''s weirdness was beyond the imagination of these monsters, so Zhan Yuan still planned to report this matter to Lord Beast Emperor.


    Hearing Zhan Yuan''s words, the remaining six seventh-level monsters nodded in embarrassment, and then followed Xiao Chen closely. As for the Zhan Yuan, it went to report the matter to Lord Beast Emperor.


    Running wildly all the way, Xiao Chen still finds it hard to accept that after refining the blood essence of his second sister Long Qing, he can actually suppress the blood. In this way, when he faces monsters in the future, won''t he Born to take advantage.


    I was pleasantly surprised, but now it was obviously not the time to worry about these things, already feeling that the six seventh-level monsters were chasing quickly, Xiao Chen also had a stern look in his eyes and said.


    "A group of beasts, if you want to die, don''t blame me."


    A seventh-level monster is equivalent to a human being''s Daoist-level cultivation base. If he is facing six Taoist-level warriors, Xiao Chen will never turn his head back. He will definitely run as fast as he can, but facing six seventh-level monsters Beasts, Xiao Chen has the bloodline suppression, so he can be sure of killing them. Under the bloodline suppression, the strength of these six seventh-level monsters is only equivalent to the sixth-level monsters.


    At this time, the six seventh-level monsters were chasing after them closely, and Xiao Chen also had a killing intent in his heart. Since there is blood suppression, he can kill them by himself.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and gradually slowed down, but if he wanted to kill these six level 7 monsters, the best way was naturally to defeat them one by one, otherwise he would face six level 7 monsters at once. , even with blood pressure, Xiao Chen''s pressure is not small.


    Slowly slow down the speed, and soon, the six seventh-level monsters chased after him. Seeing that Xiao Chen''s speed was much slower than before, the six seventh-level monsters hadn''t responded at first. , said one by one doubtfully.


    "How did the speed of this human slow down?"


    "Is it because the spiritual power in the body is about to be exhausted?"


    "Haha, if that''s the case, then I''ve done a great job. Without spiritual power, this human being is still easy to catch."


    Guessing that Xiao Chen slowed down because the spiritual power in his body was exhausted, but just as the six monsters were talking, Xiao Chen, who was still running wildly, suddenly turned around at this time, and made a sudden move. The sword stabbed at the monster closest to him.


    Looking at Mo Yan with sword energy and spiritual power, there was no sign of exhaustion of spiritual power, a strong breath of death instantly enveloped this sixth-level monster, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also used the dragon transformation to the extreme, intending to More suppress the strength of this monster.


    The expression on his face changed greatly, and immediately, the monster shouted in horror, "Damn, cunning human being, he didn''t run out of spiritual power at all, but wanted to kill us."


    It wasn''t until this time that the six monsters realized that the reason why Xiao Chen slowed down was not that his spiritual power was exhausted, but that Xiao Chen wanted to kill them back.


    He finally came to his senses, but it was too late. In order to achieve a one-hit kill, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back his hand at all. A sword intent gushed out, and the Molong sword shone with a faint black light. , simply and neatly beheaded this seventh-level monster.


    There were originally seven seventh-level monsters, but now Xiao Chen had beheaded two of them. With one blow, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, turned around and ran wildly again, opening a distance from the remaining five monsters.


    Xiao Chen never thought of beheading all these monsters at once. Xiao Chen''s idea was very simple, that is, to defeat them one by one. Now that he had succeeded, there was no need to entangle with the remaining five monsters. Pull them away first. The gap, slowly looking for opportunities to kill.


    He opened the distance again, and upon seeing this, the remaining five monsters had gloomy expressions, but before they could react, Xiao Chen, who had opened the distance, caught the flaws of these monsters again, turned around and came back again. Attacked, the long sword in his hand was cut out again, and once again beheaded a monster.


    "There are four left." After killing another one, Xiao Chen smiled sternly, and then repeated his old trick, once again distanced himself from the remaining four monsters.


    It has to be said that even though the spiritual intelligence of these monsters is not weaker than that of humans, they are obviously still inferior to humans in terms of scheming.


    How should I put it, these monsters can''t be considered stupid, they can only be considered innocent, like half-grown children who have never experienced anything in the world, although they are unquestionably wise and mature, but their minds are very simple, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen is able to be so Simply kill these monsters over and over again, otherwise, if they were human fighters, they would either stop chasing at this time, or they would stick together. It was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to defeat them one by one. Chance.


    And this may also be innate, after all, although with the improvement of strength, the spiritual intelligence of monsters will gradually open up, and in the end they will not be weaker than humans, but in the world of monsters, they are seldom like Human beings are also intriguing, everything is based on strength, which has led to the fact that, in terms of strategy, monsters can''t catch up with humans even if they flatter them.


    Sudden attacks again and again, coupled with the suppression of the blood that could not be ignored, soon, Xiao Chen killed five monsters, only the last one remained, and it was just fish on Xiao Chen''s chopping board.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Swallowing several elixirs to recover his spiritual power, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all in order to kill these monsters, so after a few times, the spiritual power in his body was also consumed a lot, at this time with these elixirs After recovering the medicine, Xiao Chen locked his target on the last monster.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 480

    A sword cut off the head of the last monster, so far, the six seventh-level monsters who came to chase Xiao Chen were all beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    After finishing the six monsters, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and ran to the depths of Tiger Leopard Ridge with Bai Ruyue on his back.


    Although he already knew that the blood wolf king and the monsters from Hubao Ridge had met the conditions, and now the monsters from Hubao Ridge would definitely come to chase and kill him, but Xiao Chen had no way out, he could only rush out, as long as he rushed out of Hubao Ridge, He has entered the territory of the Moonless Empire, so even if the blood wolf king has the ability to reach the sky, he has nothing to do with him.


    Running wildly all the way, during this time, Xiao Chen also encountered other monsters, but these monsters were easily dealt with by Xiao Chen directly.


    With the bloodline suppressed, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to monsters below the seventh level at all, and could kill them with a single sword. Even if they reached the seventh level, Xiao Chen could kill them, except for those of the eighth level and above. Monster beasts can also pose some threats to Xiao Chen.


    However, although there are many monsters in Hubao Ridge, how many monsters above level eight can there be?


    Breaking through and beheading all the way, compared to Mang Mountain, Xiao Chen can be said to have killed all the way in Hubaoling. After all, the situation in Hubaoling is completely different from Mangshan.


    When he was in Mang Mountain, the one who chased and killed him was the emperor''s army of the Sirius Empire, the Sirius Guards. There were not many of them, but everyone was an elite, so naturally, Xiao Chen would not confront them head-on. But Hubao Ridge was different. Although there were many monsters in Hubao Ridge, the number of low-level monsters definitely accounted for the majority. In this way, Xiao Chen would naturally not be afraid, and if he encountered them, he would kill them.


    For three days in a row, Xiao Chen had penetrated deep into the hinterland of Hubao Ridge. According to the current speed, he should be able to enter the border of the Moonless Empire in another five or six days, and he would be really safe by then.


    During the bloody battle for three full days, during these three days, Xiao Chen killed countless monsters. Although most of them were low-level monsters, the killing intent on Xiao Chen''s body became stronger again. Not only that, after such fierce battles, Xiao Chen''s cultivation finally reached the breaking point.


    It is said that fighting is the best way to cultivate, especially bloody battles of life and death, this is not false at all.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen directly ate all kinds of pills as candies. Originally, after swallowing so many pills continuously, it would definitely cause harm to his body, but because of the uninterrupted bloody battles, during the battle, these pills The medicine remained in the body, and the power of the medicine that was not absorbed by him was gradually absorbed by him.


    Not only did he not cause the slightest damage to his body, but he even pushed his cultivation to the brink of a breakthrough.


    Finding a hidden place, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, already unable to suppress the breakthrough of his cultivation base, so Xiao Chen could only choose to break through, but fortunately this was a breakthrough in a small realm, and it was a matter of course Things, so the difficulty is not very great, otherwise, Xiao Chen really wouldn''t dare to forcibly break through the cultivation base in this perilous Tiger Leopard Ridge.


    With his eyes closed, the spiritual power in his body kept impacting the barriers of Dacheng''s realm. About half an hour later, a muffled bang came from Xiao Chen''s body, and immediately, Xiao Chen''s aura also began to increase suddenly. In the blink of an eye, It is to break through the Xiaocheng realm of asking questions and reach the realm of Dacheng.


    Everything was so logical, after the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, exhaled lightly, then looked at the worried Bai Ruyue and smiled, "Let''s go, mother, hurry to the Moonless Empire , we are completely safe."


    A breakthrough in cultivation was indeed something to be happy about, but it was obviously not the time to relax. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue nodded slightly, and then the two went on their way again.


    With the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen''s combat power skyrocketed again. With Xiao Chen''s current strength, coupled with the suppression of his blood, it was already much easier to kill a seventh-level monster than it was at the beginning.


    Continue to rush towards the direction of the Moonless Empire. At the same time, in the palace in the center of the monster village in Hubao Ridge, the Blood Wolf King once again met the Tiger Emperor and the Leopard Emperor.


    It''s been three days in a row, but Xiao Chen still hasn''t caught it. The Blood Wolf King is in a bad mood, so facing the Tiger King and Leopard King this time, even though the Blood Wolf King didn''t get angry, he said with a very gloomy expression .


    "Lord Beast Emperor, it''s been three days, haven''t you caught that damned human yet?"


    It has long been seen that Tiger King and Leopard King have no intention of helping him at all, they are just putting on a show, full of anger in their hearts, but the blood wolf king does not dare to explode, after all, there are two beasts in front of him Emperor.


    Facing the blood wolf king''s questioning, the Leopard Emperor on the high platform snorted coldly, "Hmph, blood wolf king, figure out your own position, why, are you insisting on my emperor?"


    For the attitude of the Blood Wolf King, the Leopard King seemed a little displeased. Hearing this, the Blood Wolf King was slightly taken aback, then his face softened a little, and he cupped his hands and said, "Lord Leopard King calm down, Xiao Wang didn''t mean that, it''s just because the princess Falling into the hands of thieves, I feel a little impatient, and I hope Lord Baohuang will forgive me."


    "Hmph, that''s good. Besides, no matter whether it succeeds or not this time, the million living people you mentioned must be sent, otherwise you will know the consequences." Hearing what the blood wolf king said, the Leopard Emperor replied coldly.


    Hearing Leopard Emperor''s words, Blood Wolf King''s anger grew a bit more. This damn beast never thought of helping the king sincerely, only thinking about the reward of the millions of living people.


    His heart was full of anger, and at this time, the Tiger Emperor suddenly laughed loudly, "Haha, don''t worry about the blood wolf king, I have already made arrangements, but that human being is a bit weird, even though he is a human being, he actually has the power of blood." , it is very strange that monsters can suppress bloodlines."


    It was obvious that the Tiger Emperor and the others also knew that Xiao Chen had the power of blood. Hearing this, the Blood Wolf King didn''t care much about it. He only cared about one thing, and that was when Bai Ruyue could be taken back.


    This Hubao Ridge is already the last chance. If Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue are allowed to successfully rush out of Hubao Ridge, then the two of them will enter the territory of the Moonless Empire. At that time, even the Blood Wolf King will have no other choice. After all, it is impossible for him to rush into the Moonless Empire to snatch people. If that is the case, then the Moonless Empire will be very happy, because this is a self-inflicted trap.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Like Xiao Chen, the Blood Wolf King had no way out, he had to snatch Bai Ruyue back within the boundaries of Hubao Ridge, thinking this way, the Blood Wolf King bowed to the Tiger King and Leopard King.


    "Xiao Wang wants to take people to rescue the princess himself, and I hope the Beast Emperor will promise."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 481

    The Blood Wolf King planned to take someone to intercept and kill Xiao Chen himself, and it was entirely because the Blood Wolf King saw that the Tiger King and the Leopard King had no intention of helping him sincerely, so it was better to give himself command of a few monsters and personally It''s safe to kill by hand.


    Hearing what the blood wolf king said, the two beast emperors naturally knew what he was thinking, but they didn''t refuse, the tiger emperor laughed loudly and said, "Haha, since the blood wolf king wants to do it himself, then I will give you some monsters. "


    He didn''t refuse the Blood Wolf King''s request. Hearing what the Tiger King said, the Blood Wolf King respectfully saluted and said, "Thank you, Lord Beast King."


    Soon, the Tiger Emperor gave the Blood Wolf King a beast king and four eighth-level monsters for him to drive. With these five monsters, the Blood Wolf King went deep into the Tiger Leopard Ridge.


    He already knew the approximate location of Xiao Chen, so the Blood Wolf King only needed to search carefully, and it shouldn''t be difficult to find Xiao Chen''s trace.


    Didn''t know that the Blood Wolf King had personally brought someone to intercept and kill him. At this time, Xiao Chen started on his way again after breaking through the Daoist Realm. At the same time, Zhang Qi, Gu Xiu and others also brought a part of the Tianchen Continent The warrior entered the boundary of Hubao Ridge.


    Originally there were a total of more than 30 people in the team, but only about 20 people managed to leave Mang Mountain at this time, and those who did not leave must have been caught up by the Heavenly Wolf Guards and either killed or captured Alright.


    The escape this time can be described as a heavy loss, but this is also normal. Facing the pursuit of the most elite troops of the Sirian Wolf Empire, there are still 20 warriors from Tianchen Continent who can escape. This is already extremely difficult, and Zhang Qi is indispensable among them. Thanks to others.


    Entering the territory of Hubao Ridge one after another, Zhang Qi and the others were also attacked by monsters, not surprisingly, but compared to the Heavenly Wolf Guards, these monsters were obviously much easier to deal with.


    All the way to the Moonless Empire, Zhang Qi and the others searched for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts while they were on their way. Until now, no one had any news of Xiao Chen, so they couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "Young Master, didn''t you escape from Mang Mountain?" There was no whereabouts of Xiao Chen, Zhang Qi also secretly guessed in his heart, could it be that Xiao Chen has not been able to leave Mang Mountain, if so, then Xiao Chen is in danger.


    Unable to determine Xiao Chen''s exact location, Zhang Qi and the others could only continue on their way. At the same time, just as Zhang Qi and the others entered Hubao Ridge, Xiao Chen encountered the greatest crisis at this time.


    Xiao Chen, who was on his way, was blocked by the blood wolf king at this time, and he took action himself. Naturally, the blood wolf king would not be sloppy in the slightest. According to the information he had obtained before, the blood wolf king searched carefully, and soon he was After discovering Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, he immediately led his five monsters to block Xiao Chen to death.


    "It''s you, Xiao Chen from the Moonless Empire." Facing the Blood Wolf King, although this was not the first time Xiao Chen had contact with him, but for the Blood Wolf King, it was the first time for Xiao Chen to see Xiao Chen Dust''s true face.


    Xiao Chen''s identity was recognized at a glance. After all, as the four princes of the Sky Wolf Empire, the Blood Wolf King knew the situation of the Moonless Empire very well, and Xiao Chen was the nephew of the Lord Fen Tian in the Moonless Empire. In this way, Xiao Chen''s information was naturally obtained by the Sirius Empire.


    So at a glance, the Blood Wolf King recognized Xiao Chen''s identity, and he never expected that it would be Xiao Chen who rescued Bai Ruyue.


    Faced with the blood wolf king''s surprise, Xiao Chen''s heart sank suddenly, being blocked by the blood wolf king was not a good thing.


    There was no response at all, Xiao Chen carried Bai Ruyue on his back, and ran to the left in a flash, seeing Xiao Chen running away without saying a word, the blood wolf king also snorted coldly, "Hmph, in the hands of this king , can you still escape?"


    I was surprised by Xiao Chen''s identity before. After all, Xiao Chen and Lord Fentian suddenly appeared. For the Sirius Empire, they have been paying close attention to this matter. You must know that Lord Fentian is a Dao Emperor. Yes, such a powerhouse is an existence that needs to be closely watched for the three empires.


    But at this time, Xiao Chen turned around and fled without saying a word, the blood wolf king also suppressed the surprise in his heart, when even ordering the five monsters beside him to chase after him, after hearing the order of the blood wolf king, although the five monsters He was secretly upset in his heart, but he didn''t refuse, so he chased after Xiao Chen.


    With a beast king and four eighth-level monsters, it would not be difficult for such a lineup to catch up with Xiao Chen, so the Blood Wolf King hung behind leisurely, thinking about Xiao Chen in his mind.


    In the Moonless Empire, Xiao Chen''s identity was not simple, just being the nephew of Lord Fen Tian, ??this was already impossible to ignore.


    "If you can capture this son, maybe you can use it." Thinking secretly in his heart, the blood wolf king whispered softly.


    By capturing Xiao Chen, the Heavenly Wolf Empire can use this to threaten Lord Fentian. If Lord Fentian can become a member of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, it will be perfect. At that time, Lord Fentian will join forces in the Moonless Empire , the Skywolf Empire can definitely catch the Moonless Empire by surprise.


    Recognizing Xiao Chen''s identity, the Blood Wolf King suddenly changed his mind. Originally, he wanted to kill Xiao Chen completely, but now, the Blood Wolf King planned to capture Xiao Chen alive, because Xiao Chen''s identity was too special. Capturing him alive would have many benefits for the Sirius Empire.


    With this in mind, the blood wolf king also hurriedly chased after Xiao Chen.


    Being hunted down by a super strong Dao Zunjing, plus Xiao Chen was carrying Bai Ruyue on his back, it was almost impossible to escape in such a situation. Soon, the Blood Wolf King caught up and blocked him again. Xiao Chen''s way, said with a sneer.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think you can escape from this king''s hands?"


    "Chen''er..." Once again blocked by the Blood Wolf King, Bai Ruyue''s face was ashen ashes and said, Xiao Chen can use various means to kill Dao Transformation Realm fighters, but it is absolutely impossible to kill Dao For those who are strong in dignity, the gap between the two sides can no longer be made up by external forces.


    As if he had already fallen into a dead end, upon hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, a stern look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes and he said, "Mother, the worst thing is to die, my child will never let you fall into the hands of the Blood Wolf King again."


    Even if he died, he would never let Bai Ruyue fall into the hands of the Blood Wolf King. Hearing this, Bai Ruyue nodded, but the expression of the Blood Wolf King who was in front of the two changed slightly when he heard this.


    "Is she your mother?"


    I didn''t know the relationship between Bai Ruyue and Xiao Chen before, but now after hearing the conversation between the two, the Blood Wolf King knew that Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue were actually mother and child. Xiao Chen''s Wang Huan was probably pretending to be him, and he said with a look of sudden realization on his face.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "So that''s it, Xiao Chen, so you came all the way to save your mother, haha, but it''s a pity, with me here today, you don''t have any chance."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 482

    It turned out that Xiao Chen worked so hard because Bai Ruyue was his mother, and Wang Huan who went to his palace a few days ago was obviously Xiao Chen pretending to be. As for where the real Wang Huan went, let''s talk to him as a blood wolf. Wang has nothing to do with it.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the blood wolf king''s self-confidence, since he has been blocked by him, then in the eyes of the blood wolf king, Xiao Chen is catching a turtle in an urn, and there is no possibility of escape. After all, Xiao Chen only has a cultivation base of asking , in the eyes of the Blood Wolf King, this is too weak, too weak.


    He didn''t answer the Blood Wolf King''s words, but fixed his eyes on the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen kept thinking about the escape strategy, but unfortunately, he had no way to deal with the Blood Wolf King who was cultivated in the Taoist realm.


    "Xiao Chen, you will never be able to return to the Moonless Empire for the rest of your life, let me go to the Sirius Empire with me, so that you can live longer, haha."


    After learning of Xiao Chen''s identity, the blood wolf king had already had the idea of ??killing Xiao Chen, and saving Xiao Chen''s life obviously had a greater effect.


    As the voice fell, the Blood Wolf King slowly stretched out his right hand, and shook Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue across the air. For a moment, Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue were forced by an irresistible force. After parting, immediately Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue were blocked from moving, and they couldn''t even move a finger.


    Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue''s mother and son were captured with a backhand. This is the absolute strength gap, and no amount of strength can make up for it.


    Xiao Chen was taken down easily, and then, the Blood Wolf King stepped forward, his figure instantly came to Bai Ruyue, he gently lifted Bai Ruyue up, his body leaned forward slightly, as if he was leaning on Bai Ruyue''s body .


    Being so close to Bai Ruyue, the Blood Wolf King sniffed Bai Ruyue''s body greedily, and said with a sneer, "I said that you will never escape from my palm in your life, you are destined to be my woman."


    Hearing what the Blood Wolf King said, Bai Ruyue replied with a cold face, "Go ahead and dream, even if I die, I can''t be your woman."


    Having already been captured by the Blood Wolf King, Bai Ruyue was determined to die, but after hearing what she said, the Blood Wolf King smiled indifferently, "Haha, you will find out soon, Death is a luxury for you. I used to want to give you time to accept me slowly, but after this incident, I figured it out. Even if I can¡¯t get your heart in this life, I can get it. Your people, this king is also very satisfied, haha."


    The attitude towards Bai Ruyue has obviously changed. If the Blood Wolf King wanted to make Bai Ruyue fall in love with him gradually before, then now, the Blood Wolf King just wants to simply possess Bai Ruyue''s body, because he knows, It is already impossible to make Bai Ruyue fall in love with her.


    Hearing the words of the Blood Wolf King, Bai Ruyue''s face became extremely gloomy, while Xiao Chen, who was at the side, gritted his teeth firmly and did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen is afraid, but that Xiao Chen knows that cursing and roaring at this time will only make him appear cowardly. In Xiao Chen''s heart, he is still thinking about escape strategies. Unable to escape, Xiao Chen would never let Bai Riyue fall into the hands of the Blood Wolf King, even if he died with his mother, he would never let the Blood Wolf King succeed.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, he kept thinking about the escape strategy in his mind, but as the Blood Wolf King said, it fell into his hands. For Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue, death became a luxury.


    Not to mention escaping, even suicide is impossible. The spiritual power in his body has been completely imprisoned by the blood wolf king, and he can''t mobilize it at all. In this way, there is no need to talk about suicide.


    He didn''t care about Bai Ruyue with a cold face, the words fell, the blood wolf king looked at Xiao Chen, without any warning, he kicked Xiao Chen hard.


    The whole person was kicked and flew into the air, smashing several big trees in a row before falling hard to the ground, with a mouthful of blood spurting out from his mouth.


    Without the greed towards Bai Ruyue, facing Xiao Chen, the Blood Wolf King would have nothing but endless coldness, kicking Xiao Chen away, the Blood Wolf King said coldly.


    "If you want to snatch someone from this king, you are not worthy. If it weren''t for you, this king would end you now, but now this king has thought of a good way. As a son of man, I don''t know you How would it feel to see your mother marrying this king with my own eyes, haha."


    The blood wolf king didn''t mean to kill Xiao Chen with this kick, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen, who had already been seriously injured, gritted his teeth, stared at the blood wolf king with red eyes, and said nothing. send.


    There was no crazy roar, let alone cursing, there was only endless killing intent. There was never a moment when Xiao Chen wanted to kill someone so much.


    "Chen''er." Xiao Chen stared at the Blood Wolf King, while Bai Ruyue beside him was already in tears.


    "It''s really a mother-child relationship, haha, okay, I will go to the Heavenly Wolf Empire with me, I have plenty of time to entertain you mother and son slowly." He laughed loudly again, and then the blood wolf king took Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue directly to the sky The wolf empire rushed.


    Having successfully captured Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue, it is naturally impossible for the Blood Wolf King to continue to stay in Hubao Ridge, and even the five monsters that followed him before have already been shunned by the Blood Wolf King.


    He brought Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue to the Heavenly Wolf Empire alone, because he didn''t want to waste time, the Blood Wolf King took the two of them directly into the air.


    As a super strong Taoist, with the speed of the Blood Wolf King, he believed that he would be able to enter the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire within a day. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the Heavenly Wolf Empire, Xiao Chen''s heart sank completely. Facing the super strong Dao Zunjing, all Xiao Chen could feel was a deep powerlessness. In the face of absolute strength, any method would be so powerless.


    It seemed that he could already predict his own ending, but when he thought that his mother would really be tarnished by the blood wolf king, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart couldn''t help gushing out.


    Seeing that there was no hope at all, he could only be at the mercy of the Blood Wolf King, and just as Xiao Chen was gradually falling into despair, suddenly, there was a roar of anger, and immediately, a white-haired old man rose into the sky , straight to kill the blood wolf king.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Blood Wolf King, don''t hurt my son."


    The old man who suddenly appeared had an aura no weaker than that of the Blood Wolf King, and he had obviously reached the level of Dao Zunjing, and when he saw the old man appear, a look of excitement flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this person was not someone else , it was Zhang Qi who followed him all the way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 483

    Zhang Qi''s sudden appearance made Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue overjoyed. Originally, Xiao Chen had no choice but to face the Blood Wolf King, because the strength gap between the two was too great, but now that Zhang Qi appeared, the situation It''s quite different.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but Zhang Qi was also full of surprises at this time. Originally, Zhang Qi had been looking for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts all this time, but she found nothing. The king was captured.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s also because the Blood Wolf King himself was being careless, or it could be said that he wanted to return to the Sirius Empire too quickly, so along the way, the Blood Wolf King was only concerned with traveling and didn''t pay attention to concealing his whereabouts.


    In addition, in order to return to the Heavenly Wolf Empire as soon as possible, the Blood Wolf King took Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue directly into the sky, so the target was naturally bigger and it would be easy to be discovered.


    Returning to his heart is like an arrow, and because of this, the blood wolf king ignored a very important issue, this time with Xiao Chen, there are still strong people from Tianchen Continent.


    Already aware of his mistake, Zhang Qi rushed towards Zhang Qi, the blood wolf king''s face was gloomy, from Zhang Qi''s aura, the blood wolf king naturally knew that this was a super strong Daoist state not weaker than himself.


    "Damn it." He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, but up to now, the Blood Wolf King has no other choice. Whether he wants to or not, Zhang Qi has already made a move, and all he can do is to fight .


    "Blood Wolf King, if you dare to hurt your son, I will die to you." Zhang Qi shouted angrily, and punched out fiercely, attacking the Blood Wolf King with frightening power.


    Facing Zhang Qi''s punch, the Blood Wolf King met Zhang Qi''s punch without flinching at all. The fist and palm collided, and the aftermath of the terrifying attack immediately formed a hurricane, blowing Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue away.


    His cultivation had already been banned by the Blood Wolf King, so facing the aftermath of the battle between the two, neither Xiao Chen nor Bai Ruyue had the slightest power to resist, but it was also through the two In the aftermath of the human battle, Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue also successfully distanced themselves from the Blood Wolf King. At the same time, from the dense forest below, several figures rose into the sky.


    These people followed Zhang Qi all the way from Mang Mountain to Hubao Ridge. They had already discussed that Zhang Qi would restrain the Blood Wolf King, while they took the opportunity to save Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue.


    Several figures soon came in front of Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue, and without caring about other things, they hugged the two of them, and without looking back, they rushed into the dense forest again and disappeared.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue being sent away, the Blood Wolf King immediately shouted angrily, "Damn it, you all should die for this king."


    The prey that was already in his hands was rescued at this time. How could the blood wolf king not be angry, and he didn''t care about Zhang Qi, and sent a palm directly in Xiao Chen''s direction, but Zhang Qi was the one who took the first step. A dodge blocked the blood wolf king''s palm.


    After successfully blocking the blood wolf king''s attack, Zhang Qi sneered, "Blood wolf king, your opponent is me."


    With that said, Zhang Qi climbed up again and fought fiercely with the Blood Wolf King.


    He really wanted to take Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue back again, but because of Zhang Qi''s existence, the Blood Wolf King couldn''t get away at all, and was held back by Zhang Qi forcibly.


    In the fierce battle with Zhang Qi, the blood wolf king was extremely angry, and he shot mercilessly, and even shouted angrily in his mouth, "You are not dead, this king will kill you."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid I don''t know who will die." Zhang Qi replied coldly after hearing what the Blood Wolf King said.


    In the sky, the Blood Wolf King and Zhang Qi, the two superpowers of Dao Zunjing, fought fiercely, while in the dense forest, Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue left quickly under the protection of eight Tianchen mainland warriors.


    Instead of waiting for Zhang Qi, they fled directly. After all, facing a super strong Taoist state like the Blood Wolf King, they stayed here only to drag Zhang Qi back.


    Moreover, compared to the Blood Wolf King, Zhang Qi still has injuries on his body, so it is unrealistic to rely on Zhang Qi to defeat the Blood Wolf King. up.


    Just because she had thought of this a long time ago, Zhang Qi told everyone that once Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue were successfully rescued, they would evacuate as soon as possible. As for Zhang Qi himself, after everyone left, he would find a way to get out, only himself, It is also difficult for the blood wolf king to keep Zhang Qi.


    Running wildly all the way, but everyone left unique marks on the way, guiding Zhang Qi to find them.


    Being embraced by two Tianchen Continent warriors who were at the Daoization Realm, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, Zhang Qi''s appearance was so timely, if he hadn''t met Zhang Qi, he and his mother would have been in danger.


    He narrowly escaped death, but Xiao Chen felt a deep desire for strength in his heart. This encounter made Xiao Chen realize that his strength was too weak, especially when facing a strong man like the Blood Wolf King, he was simply too weak. There is no resistance at all.


    Just imagine, if Xiao Chen had the strength to compete against the Blood Wolf King, how could he have fallen to such a point, but there is no way, Xiao Chen is at this age, and the training time is even less than a fraction of the Blood Wolf King. It is obviously unrealistic to want to compete with an older generation of strong men like the Blood Wolf King.


    It''s just that the difference in grades can''t be called an excuse for Xiao Chen to comfort himself. No matter what, Xiao Chen wants to improve his strength urgently, even if it''s not for the Blood Wolf King, but everyone came to Tianhe Continent, that is, In order to improve their strength, don''t forget that many compatriots on Tianchen Continent are still waiting for them.


    "After settling down with my mother this time, I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. Tianfeng Shengzong, I think it is a good choice." I secretly decided in my heart.


    I have already thought it over, settled the matter of the Moonless Empire, and settled down with my mother, and then I went to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Anyway, I had already agreed to Gu Qi to participate in the selection of the Sacred Sect, and for Xiao Chen, Tianfeng Sacred Zong is also the best choice. After all, it is a sect with saints in charge. There must be many holy places and treasures in Tianfeng Sect, where I can quickly improve my cultivation.


    There was a decision in his heart, but the premise was to return safely to the Moonless Empire and run wildly all the way. After a whole hour, everyone found a hidden place to stop. Afterwards, the eight Tianchen Continent warriors began to help Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue and the two unblocked the blood wolf king.


    It''s just that the Blood Wolf King is a super strong Taoist after all, even though Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue''s internal restrictions were just done by him, it''s not so easy to undo them. Eight Tianchen Continent fighters shot at the same time , It took a full two hours before the blockade in Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue''s bodies was broken.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 484

    It took a full two hours for the crowd to break through the blockade in Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue''s body, and recover their cultivation again. Xiao Chen moved his body, then looked at everyone and cupped his hands, "Thank you, seniors."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s thank you, everyone didn''t dare to be too big, and they all bowed their hands in salute, "You are polite, this is what we should do."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    These people are all warriors from the Tianchen Continent. After exchanging a few words of pleasantries, Xiao Chen also asked about everyone''s plans, and learned that Zhang Qi would come to join them after throwing off the Blood Wolf King. Although he didn''t say much, there was a trace of worry in his heart.


    In the heyday, Zhang Qi and the blood wolf king were only 50-50. Now that Zhang Qi is injured and fighting, it is not easy to get rid of the blood wolf king.


    Some are worried about Zhang Qi''s safety. After all, the Blood Wolf King is not a simple person, and he has already reached an agreement with the monsters in Hubao Ridge. As a result, Zhang Qi''s situation will be even more dangerous. With the participation of monsters in Leopard Ridge, can Zhang Qi escape successfully?


    A little worried about Zhang Qi''s safety, Xiao Chen really wanted to go back to rescue him, but with his current strength, going back would not only fail to save Zhang Qi, but might even harm him, because it was obviously easier for Zhang Qi to escape alone, and once he went by himself Otherwise, it will only become Zhang Qi''s burden.


    Knowing this very well, Xiao Chen had no other choice. For the present plan, he could only return to the Moonless Empire as soon as possible.


    With no other choice, Xiao Chen led the crowd and started on their way again.


    After three days in a row, the blood wolf king did not catch up, which made everyone secretly relieved. This proves that Zhang Qi is still alive, otherwise, if the blood wolf king solves Zhang Qi, he must be the first to pursue him. Xiao Chen and others.


    The blood wolf king did not appear, which proves that Zhang Qi is fine for the time being, but the same Zhang Qi has not come to join the crowd so far, so there is only one possibility, that is, Zhang Qi is still entangled with the blood wolf king and cannot get rid of it. Open Blood Wolf King.


    Because Zhang Qi restrained the Blood Wolf King, everyone was safe for the time being. Although they might encounter monsters'' attacks, after this series of contacts, Xiao Chen also saw that the monsters in Hubao Ridge were not Help the Blood Wolf King sincerely, otherwise, with Hubaoling''s strength, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not have the slightest chance to attack a random Beast Emperor.


    It was also because the monsters in Hubaoling didn''t sincerely want to help the Blood Wolf King, that gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance to persevere.


    It''s just that although Xiao Chen and the others are safe for the time being, Zhang Qi''s situation is very bad. Just as Xiao Chen thought, for three days in a row, although Zhang Qi wanted to get rid of the blood wolf king, she still couldn''t. Success, and the blood wolf king seemed determined to kill him, chasing Zhang Qi for three days.


    Zhang Qi is fighting and retreating, while fighting, while looking for opportunities to escape, although he has successfully thrown off the blood wolf king several times, but soon, the blood wolf king will catch up again, and the two will fight again.


    Zhang Qi, who was already wounded, was already in a very bad situation after these three days of fighting. In this way, Zhang Qi would be killed by the blood wolf king sooner or later.


    Successfully throwing off the blood wolf king again, Zhang Qi did not dare to fly in the air, so she could only send a message in the dense forest. It has already been used up, and it will not be good if it continues like this."


    After a series of fierce battles and fleeing, the pills on Zhang Qi''s body were exhausted. Just when Zhang Qi was thinking this way, a loud shout suddenly came from behind.


    "Immortal, let me see where you are going to escape and die for this king."


    This shout was not unfamiliar to Zhang Qi at all, who else could it be if it wasn''t the Blood Wolf King. Accompanied by the sound, the Blood Wolf King rushed towards him, and the killing intent in his eyes was already intense to the extreme.


    Unexpectedly, the blood wolf king would catch up so quickly. Facing the blood wolf king''s attack, Zhang Qi could only fight.


    He was determined to kill himself. To Zhang Qi, the blood wolf king was completely immortal, as if he would not give up until Zhang Qi was killed.


    Zhang Qi and the Blood Wolf King were constantly entangled in Hubao Ridge, while Xiao Chen and the others were also frequently attacked by monsters at this time, and were almost captured by these monsters several times, but fortunately, with Everyone was on their way, along the way, Xiao Chen had already met Gu Xiu and other three other Dao King Realm powerhouses, as well as more than a dozen Tianchen Continent warriors.


    The crowd has gathered together again, but compared to before, only half of the warriors from Tianchen Continent left Mang Mountain alive this time. There were originally more than 30 people, but now there are only less than 20 people left.


    The casualties can be said to be very heavy, and Gu Xiu and other three Dao King Realm powerhouses joined together, and Gu Xiu also told Xiao Chen the news he had received.


    Gu Xiu had learned from the monsters before that the reason why the monsters in Hubaoling would help the blood wolf king was because the blood wolf king promised to give the monsters in Hubaoling millions of living people as compensation in exchange for tigers and leopards. Ling''s monsters came to help.


    Hearing that the Blood Wolf King actually used a million living people as a condition to get the monsters from Hubaoling to take action, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed coldly and he said, "This guy is really a beast, and millions of living people are just like this for nothing. It was given to the monsters in Hubao Ridge."


    "That''s right, the monsters in Hubao Ridge are completely different from our Tianchen Continent. They feed on humans. Once these millions of living people fall into their hands, the consequences can be imagined." Hearing Xiao Chen This was said by a Dao King Realm expert.


    "Young Master, now is not the time to pay attention to these things. Now that Senior Zhang Qi is holding back the Blood Wolf King, I need to rush out of Tiger Leopard Ridge and return to the Moonless Empire as soon as possible." Gu Xiu said.


    No matter how many living people the Blood Wolf King sent to Hubao Ridge, it didn''t care about Xiao Chen and the others, what Gu Xiu was thinking about now was how to get out of danger.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly. If it was before, Xiao Chen would definitely want to return to the Moonless Empire as soon as possible, but now, Xiao Chen suddenly had an extremely crazy and daring idea in his heart, that is to be with Hu Hu. Leopard Ridge''s monster cooperation.


    Since the blood wolf king can cooperate with the monsters in Hubaoling, why can''t he? Moreover, in Xiao Chen''s hands, there was a trump card that the Hubaoling monster could not refuse, which was definitely more attractive than the blood wolf king''s million living people.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen is not absolutely sure if he wants to persuade the monsters in Hubao Ridge, but this matter is definitely worth a fight, because once the monsters in Hubao Ridge are persuaded by him, then Xiao Chen and others will have nothing to do. There is no danger. Moreover, the reason why everyone is still able to flee in Hubao Ridge is because the monsters in Hubao Ridge did not help the Blood Wolf King wholeheartedly.


    Once the blood wolf king raises the bargaining chip again, and the monsters from Hubao Ridge attack with all their strength, then Xiao Chen and the others will be in trouble, so Xiao Chen wants to take a risk.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 485

    Thinking about the feasibility of cooperating with the Hubao Ridge monsters, Xiao Chen told everyone his thoughts after a while. Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted to cooperate with the Hubao Ridge monsters, the three Dao King Jing Qiang headed by Gu Xiu All of them changed their faces drastically.


    "My lord, this is impossible. The monsters in Hubao Ridge have now turned to the Blood Wolf King. If we cooperate with them, wouldn''t it be the same as going to the tiger''s mouth?" Gu Xiu said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "That''s right, Demon Sword King, the monsters in the Tianhe Continent are different from our Tianchen Continent. Those monsters in the Tianchen Continent were scared by the masters in the early years, so they dare not do anything to humans, but The monsters in the Tianhe Continent are different, they feed on humans." The other two Dao King Realm experts also dissuaded


    Gu Xiu and the others disagreed with Xiao Chen''s thoughts. Hearing what the three of them said, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Although the monsters in Hubao Ridge have already fallen to the Blood Wolf King, they are still in the same boat. The time is only purely driven by profit. If we can offer higher conditions, it is not impossible to attract the monsters from Hubaoling. Moreover, once we can win the monsters from Hubaoling, it will not only It is our safety, and it will be of great benefit in the future."


    The monsters in Hubao Ridge and the Blood Wolf King are purely motivated by profit. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen dares to discuss cooperation with Hubao Ridge. Consensus, not only can the immediate crisis be resolved in an instant, it will definitely have immeasurable benefits for Xiao Chen''s future plans.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. Moreover, the most important thing is that Zhang Qi still doesn''t know where she is now. Judging from Xiao Chen''s guess, Zhang Qi is probably still entangled with the Blood Wolf King. It has been so many days. The current situation of Zhang Qi who was injured must be very bad, Xiao Chen must not just watch Zhang Qi die at the hands of the Blood Wolf King, but if he wants to save Zhang Qi, convincing the monsters in Hubao Ridge is the only way .


    There is no absolute certainty, but no matter from which point of view, it is worth talking with the monsters in Hubao Ridge.


    Xiao Chen insisted on talking with the monsters in Hubao Ridge. Seeing this, everyone tried their best to stop him, but Xiao Chen made up his mind. In the end, Xiao Chen ignored everyone''s objections and made a decision directly.


    He was not completely sure of convincing the monsters in Hubao Ridge, so Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t take everyone to meet the Beast Emperor, he only planned to take Gu Xiu there, as for the others, he would still go all the way, leaving behind Mark, afterward Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu would take the initiative to come and join the crowd.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s arrangement, everyone knew that Xiao Chen had made up his mind, so they didn''t say anything more, but according to what Xiao Chen said, sometimes he would take the initiative to look for signs to find everyone. I don''t believe it.


    Because this time Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu went to meet the Beast Emperor in Hubao Ridge, there were nothing more than two situations, one was that Xiao Chen and the other two persuaded the Beast Emperor, then everyone would be safe, and the other was Xiao Chen Chen failed to convince the Beast Emperor, the result can be imagined, it is absolutely impossible to survive again.


    Regardless of everyone''s objections, Xiao Chen directly made a decision. Before leaving, Xiao Chen said to Bai Ruyue, "Mother, don''t worry, the child will be fine."


    "Be careful." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue didn''t say much, but simply warned her.


    In fact, from the bottom of her heart, Bai Ruyue naturally didn''t want Xiao Chen to go, but there was no way, how could Bai Ruyue not understand her son''s character, from childhood to adulthood, as long as it was something Xiao Chen decided, No one can change it, including her mother, so Bai Ruyue simply didn''t say anything more, she believed that Xiao Chen was not a reckless person, and she must have a specific plan in mind.


    Bai Ruyue nodded slightly, and then Xiao Chen took Gu Xiu and the two on the road.


    Separated from everyone, it''s just that Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu don''t know the location of the Hubao Ridge Beast Emperor, but this doesn''t hinder anything, just find a high-level monster, I believe it will take Xiao Chen and the two of them there.


    Not long after, Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu met an eighth-level monster. Seeing Xiao Chen and the two of them, the eighth-level monster was ready to escape immediately, but the first step, Xiao Chen had already let Gu Xiu Xiu shot and captured him.


    He easily caught this eighth-level monster, Xiao Chen came to it, and said calmly, "I want to see the beast emperor of Hubao Ridge, can you take me there?"


    Xiao Chen wanted to see Lord Beast Emperor, and upon hearing this, the eighth-level monster immediately froze. Is this human being crazy? Now that all the monsters in Hubao Ridge are chasing them, he actually wants to take the initiative to meet the Beast Emperor. Isn''t this asking for his own death?


    Some didn''t react. After being stunned for a while, the monster said with a look of disbelief, "Despicable human, what trick are you trying to do?"


    "Haha, there''s no trick. Anyway, there are only two of us here. Do you dare to take me to meet your Beast Emperor?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    There are only two human beings, Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu, in front of him, and there is no danger to the Beast Emperor at all. After a moment of silence, the eighth-level monster finally snorted coldly, "Hmph, since you are looking for death, let''s go , but don¡¯t run away halfway.¡±


    "Of course not, lead the way." Xiao Chen smiled.


    With this eighth-level monster, Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu naturally came to the monster village where the Beastmaster was located.


    It''s not a big village, but the monsters living in it are at the lowest level of Beastmaster. If you don''t reach the level of Beastmaster in Hubao Ridge, you are not qualified to live in this small village.


    But as soon as he arrived outside the village, there were two strong men blocking Xiao Chen''s way immediately. They were two monster beasts of the beast king level that had transformed into two heads.


    He glanced at Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu suspiciously, and then, the eighth-level monster stepped forward respectfully, whispered something to the two beast kings, and then the two beast kings suddenly realized, and came to the place with a sneer. Xiao Chen said in front of him.


    "It is said that you humans are extremely treacherous, but it doesn''t seem to be the case. You are quite stupid. You know that the monsters in Hubaoling are trying to catch you, but you still dare to come here, haha."


    "Really? But I think you don''t really want to catch me, otherwise, how could I have escaped to the present? And since you don''t really want to catch me, then I have a cooperation plan to cooperate with you." Let''s talk about it in Tiger Leopard Ridge, I wonder if your Lord Beast King has the courage to meet me?" Hearing what the Beast King said, Xiao Chen smiled without fear.


    There was no sign of panic at all. Hearing that the smile on the Beastmaster''s face was restrained, but before he could speak, a loud laugh came from the village, "Haha, interesting human boy, let him come in, and the Emperor will fall!" Let''s see what he has to say."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 486

    Xiao Chen threw himself into the trap, but with Tiger Emperor''s loud laughter, the beast king who stopped at the entrance of the village naturally did not dare to refuse, and walked towards the village with Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu silently.


    The area of ??this village is not that big. After all, although there are as many monsters as a cow''s hair in Hubao Ridge, there are not many monsters that can reach the beast king level, so there are only less than a thousand monsters that can live here.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Following behind the beast king, Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu soon came to the main hall in the center of the village.


    At a glance, he saw the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor on the high platform. At the same time, the gazes of the two beast emperors were also looking at Xiao Chen. There was a faint smile on the Tiger Emperor''s face, and he felt that he was quite helpful to Xiao Chen. interest, as for the Leopard Emperor on the side, his face was calm, and there was no sadness or joy.


    Accompanied by the arrival of Xiao Chen and the two, the Tiger Emperor waved his hands slightly and said, "This is none of your business."


    After drinking the beast king away, only Xiao Chen, Gu Xiu, and the two beast kings were left in the whole hall. Only then did the Tiger King smile at Xiao Chen with great interest.


    "Human boy, you are really interesting, aren''t you afraid of death? We are looking for you now. If we hand you over to the Blood Wolf King, he should be very happy."


    Xiao Chen dared to take the initiative to come to the door, which made the Tiger Emperor a little surprised, and at the same time, he was a little curious about Xiao Chen, a human kid. Hearing what the Tiger Emperor said, Xiao Chen replied calmly.


    "Will the Beast Emperor hand me over? If the Beast Emperor had made up his mind to catch me from the beginning, I''m afraid I would have already been handed over to the Blood Wolf King."


    It is certain that the two beast emperors in front of me are not too interested in capturing him, otherwise, Xiao Chen and the others would never have been able to persist in Hubao Ridge for so long, and they would have been captured long ago. The most important reason why Xiao Chen dared to come.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Tiger Emperor laughed loudly, "Haha, that''s not necessarily the case, although I have no interest in you, but since you have already taken the initiative to come to your door, I will hand you over to the Blood Wolf King. I¡¯m still very happy, well, let¡¯s just say it, you must have something to rely on if you dare to come here, but if you can¡¯t convince me, you can stay here and wait for the Blood Wolf King to lead someone.¡±


    Xiao Chen dared to take the initiative to come here, there must be something to rely on, this point Tiger Emperor has long thought of, and its meaning is also very obvious, Xiao Chen must either convince himself, or it will hand Xiao Chen to the Blood Wolf King.


    Hearing what the Tiger Emperor said, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, and then spoke.


    "Lord Beast Emperor is indeed straightforward. In fact, I am here because I want to cooperate with Lord Beast Emperor."


    "Cooperation? Hehe, interesting, then tell me, how do you plan to cooperate with me? The blood wolf king spent a whole million living people in exchange for my help from Hubaoling. You can think of a higher price than him Is it?" Father Huang laughed loudly.


    He didn''t mean to hide anything, so he directly told Xiao Chen the chips offered by the Blood Wolf King. Hearing what the Tiger King said, Xiao Chen instantly understood that the implication of what he said was nothing more than that if you can''t get better than the Blood Wolf King, The king still has a higher bargaining chip, so there is no need to lie down, just follow the blood wolf king obediently.


    The color didn''t change at all, and as the Tiger Emperor''s voice fell, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "The reason why this junior dares to come is naturally to be certain, this junior has two chips in his hand, the first is the ownership of the Heavenly Wolf Empire." Army, I wonder what the Beast Emperor thinks of this bargaining chip?"


    This time Xiao Chen mainly came with two chips, and the first chip was all the troops of the Sirius Empire.


    The Blood Wolf King used millions of living people as the condition, while Xiao Chen used the entire army of the Sirius Empire as the condition. You must know that, as one of the three empires in Danyang County, all the troops of the Sirius Empire combined have at least Over 100 million.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Tiger Emperor and the Leopard Emperor looked at each other, and then the Leopard Emperor said coldly, "You want to use all the troops of the Sirius Empire as bargaining chips? The number is enough, but your army of the Sirius Empire will listen Yours, obediently enter Hubao Ridge and become a lamb waiting to be slaughtered?"


    Xiao Chen''s bargaining chip is indeed enough, but how does this sound like cheating a three-year-old child again, and facing Leopard Emperor''s questioning, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "The younger generation will naturally have a way to turn all the troops of the Sirius Empire into lambs to be slaughtered, because the younger generation can make the Moonless Empire and the Sirius Empire go to war in an all-out way. Leopard Ridge, the Heavenly Wolf Empire will definitely be destroyed, and at that time, I can make the decision to send all the troops of the Sirian Wolf Empire to Tiger Leopard Ridge for free, and let Lord Beast Emperor dispose of it."


    Before coming again, he had already thought of everything, and the first bargaining chip that Xiao Chen offered was of great benefit to the Moonless Empire.


    Because the strengths of the Moonless Empire and the Skywolf Empire are similar, the two empires have been fighting each other for hundreds of years, and if they can get the help of the monsters from Hubaoling at this time, the combination of the two powers will surely destroy the Skywolves empire.


    Xiao Chen''s first condition can be said to kill two birds with one stone. It not only solves the current crisis of everyone, but also completely eliminates the Sirius Empire.


    However, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor were not fools, and soon understood what Xiao Chen was thinking, and wanted to use Tiger Leopard Ridge to destroy the Sirius Empire.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be an idiot to become the Beast Emperor. With a loud smile, the Tiger Emperor gradually showed a murderous intent in his eyes, "Haha, what a cunning human boy, you want to use this emperor to get rid of the Sirius Empire, don''t you? The Heavenly Wolf Empire has hundreds of millions of troops, but in fact it wants the emperor to help, do you think this bargaining chip is qualified?"


    The million living people expelled by the Blood Wolf King were to be sent to Hubao Ridge, and the monsters from Hubao Ridge were not required to contribute, but Xiao Chen''s bargaining chip needed the monsters from Hubao Ridge to rely on themselves The power to defeat it is completely different.


    In an instant, he saw what Xiao Chen was thinking, and after a pause, the Tiger Emperor continued, and his voice had gradually cooled down.


    "Besides, why should I believe what you said? Will the Moonless Empire go to war with the Sirius Empire? Do you think you are the emperor of the Moonless Empire, or the Supreme Emperor? Human boy, if this is your bargaining chip, then I''m afraid You can only follow the blood wolf king."


    Obviously, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor were not interested in the chips offered by Xiao Chen, and even felt that Xiao Chen was joking with them, a faint anger had gradually grown in their hearts.


    Facing the two big beast emperors who were already angry, Gu Xiu''s face changed slightly, but Xiao Chen still said calmly.


    "The Moonless Empire will definitely send troops. I can assure you of this. Moreover, the two Beast Emperors, as the junior said just now, this junior has two bargaining chips. This is only the first one. The junior also has a second bargaining chip. It''s not too late for the Beast Emperor to make a decision after listening."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 487

    Xiao Chen''s first bargaining chip did not arouse any interest from the two beast emperors, and even made them angry. The reason is very simple, because in the eyes of the two beast emperors, Xiao Chen''s first bargaining chip is not a bargaining chip at all. , even more like using it, Xiao Chen wanted to use Hubao Ridge to deal with the Sirius Empire.


    But for this point, Xiao Chen obviously expected it a long time ago. At this time, he said that he still has a second bargaining chip. Hearing this, the Tiger Emperor said with a serious face, "It is best that your second bargaining chip can make the emperor Interested, otherwise not only you, but all of you will not end well."


    To Xiao Chen, the Tiger Emperor obviously didn''t have a good impression. Regarding this, Xiao Chen seemed to have no suggestion, and said with a calm expression.


    "Master Beast Emperor should know that the younger generation has the power of blood, right? Isn''t Lord Beast Emperor curious that a human being in the younger generation has the power of blood?"


    Xiao Chen spoke slowly, upon hearing this, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the two beast emperors, and at the same time, Xiao Chen immediately cast the dragon transformation, and when the dragon transformation was cast, a faint pressure of blood was dispersed Come on, it''s just that, because of his cultivation level, Xiao Chen''s bloodline coercion is of no use to the two beast emperors.


    I don''t know what Xiao Chen wants to do, but soon, the Leopard Emperor, who has always seldom talked, suddenly stood up, looked at Xiao Chen with disbelief and said, "Dragon Clan... Dragon Clan pressure , it''s so possible."


    At the beginning, he didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do, but now, the Leopard Emperor keenly sensed a trace of dragon clan''s aura from Xiao Chen''s blood pressure, and it wasn''t those fake dragons, but the real ones. Dragon breath.


    In the world of monsters and beasts, the dragon clan is definitely the overlord existence. Any monster that sees the dragon clan can only worship it, and Xiao Chen, a human being, actually has the blood of the dragon clan in his body, which shocked the Leopard Emperor. .


    Accompanied by the exclamation of the Leopard Emperor, the face of the Father Emperor on the side also changed slightly. This is indeed too frightening, this is the Dragon Clan.


    Sensing the horror of the Leopard Emperor and Tiger Emperor, a smile gradually appeared on Xiao Chen''s face and he said, "My second bargaining chip is this dragon bloodline. I wonder if the two Lord Beast Emperors are satisfied?"


    The second bargaining chip is the blood of the Dragon Clan. Hearing this, both the Tiger Emperor and the Leopard Emperor couldn''t help being excited.


    The power of the monster depends on the power of the bloodline. The stronger the power of the bloodline, the stronger the strength will naturally be. Although the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor can reach the realm of the beast emperor, this has fully proved that their bloodline power is actually Not weak, but compared with the blood of the dragon clan, it is completely worthless, and the blood of the dragon clan Xiao Chen said at this time is undoubtedly a bargaining chip that the two great beast kings cannot refuse.


    However, after the shock, the two great beast emperors quickly came to their senses, Xiao Chen is a human being, where does he have dragon blood?


    Aware of this problem, but Xiao Chen was already prepared for it. At this moment, Xiao Chen slowly restrained his breath, and then said in a leisurely manner.


    "The power of the blood in this junior''s body is actually a few drops of blood essence donated by the second sister of the junior when he was practicing the secret method. To tell you the truth, the second sister of the younger generation is a real member of the dragon clan, and she is also pure blood. Dragon clan, this is the second bargaining chip for this junior, if the Lord Beast Emperor is willing, this junior can ask my second sister to give each of the two Lord Beast Emperors a drop of dragon essence blood in the future."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen had no way to give the two beast emperors the blood of the dragon clan. After all, Xiao Chen was a human being, and even his own dragon clan power did not belong to him, so how could he give it to others, but Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing, was The real dragon clan, she can give the two beast emperors the blood of the dragon clan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Dragon blood essence, this is Xiao Chen''s real trump card, and it is also a trump card that no monster can refuse, but Long Qing doesn''t even know it yet, she has been sold by Xiao Chen before she knows it, Although two drops of blood essence were nothing to Long Qing, Xiao Chen did not have Long Qing''s consent at this time, so he felt a little sorry for Long Qing.


    Of course, the blood essence of the Dragon Clan is definitely not available now, Xiao Chen can only get it when he sees Long Qing in the future, that is to say, Xiao Chen''s second bargaining chip is actually just a blank check That''s all, but with this empty promise, I believe any monster is willing to take a gamble, because this is the blood essence of the dragon clan.


    Once the Tiger King and Leopard King refine the blood essence of the Dragon Clan, even if it''s just a drop, it will definitely make a qualitative leap in their strength.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen calmly looked at the two beast emperors on the high platform. It was Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor''s turn to get entangled. They looked at each other, and then Leopard Emperor asked.


    "You mean to say that you have no way to give us the dragon blood essence now, right?"


    "That''s right, this junior has already said that the dragon blood in this junior''s body was also a gift from this junior''s second sister, and this junior and second sister got separated tonight, and I can only honor it when I see my second sister in the future, but this junior has absolute certainty." , can let the second sister take out two drops of blood essence and give it to the Beast Emperor." Hearing what the Leopard Emperor said, Xiao Chen replied truthfully.


    Now there is no one but to wait for the future, and there is no specific time limit in the future, who knows when Xiao Chen will meet Long Qing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the two beast emperors got into a tangle. Firstly, it was because the blood essence of the dragon clan was too precious. For monsters, it was simply the most precious treasure in the world. However, Xiao Chen had no guarantee. Was it true, so the two beast emperors didn''t want to give up the precious blood of the dragon clan, but they couldn''t believe Xiao Chen at the same time.


    Seeing that the two beast emperors were in a tangle, Xiao Chen spoke in a timely manner.


    "Actually, Lord Beast Emperor doesn''t need to worry too much, and the younger generation doesn''t dare to lie. The concubine that the blood wolf king said is actually the younger generation''s mother. This time, the blood wolf king forcibly puts him under house arrest. The younger generation puts his life in danger to save his mother." Sirius Empire, and after this incident, the younger generation¡¯s mother will stay in the Moonless Empire to live. If the younger generation is lying about something today, the Beast Emperor can take down my mother. I believe that my mother is in the Moonless Empire. It can make Lord Beast Emperor dispel the worries in his heart."


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words is obvious, that is to use Bai Ruyue as a hostage. After all, once Bai Ruyue lives in the Moonless Empire, it is tantamount to being under the eyes of the two beast emperors. Fake, they can take Bai Ruyue in the first place.


    Using his own mother as a guarantee could already show Xiao Chen''s sincerity. They glanced at each other, then nodded slightly, and finally the Tiger Emperor spoke.


    "Okay, the emperor will trust you for now."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 488

    In the end, the two beast emperors still chose to trust Xiao Chen, and after some discussion, Xiao Chen and the two beast emperors finally reached a consensus.


    First of all, Xiao Chen had to guarantee that Bai Ruyue would not leave the Moonless Empire before the blood essence of the Dragon Clan was brought. Of course, Xiao Chen had no objection to this, but at the same time, Xiao Chen also asked the two beast emperors to promise not to hurt his mother, Bai Ruyue, As for this, the two beast emperors also had no objection, because Bai Ruyue was originally a hostage. To put it bluntly, even if someone wanted to harm Bai Ruyue in the future, the two beast emperors would not allow it. Bai Ruyue will not be allowed to do anything.


    From a certain level, Xiao Chen found two bodyguards for Bai Ruye, and they were also two Beast Emperors.


    The most important point is that a consensus has been reached, and the next thing will be much easier to handle. Regarding the crisis Xiao Chen is facing this time, the two beast emperors also expressed directly that not only will they not send monsters to arrest everyone, they will even It can also safely escort everyone to the territory of the Moonless Empire.


    In this way, the crisis in front of everyone''s eyes was finally resolved completely. However, regarding the attack on the Sirius Empire, the two beast emperors did not directly agree, but they would wait until the Moonless Empire really went to war with the Sirius Empire. To make a move, obviously the two beast emperors were also afraid of being used by Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, not only will Tiger Leopard Ridge not be the first to take action against the Sirius Empire, but at the same time, once war breaks out, all troops of the Sirius Empire, regardless of life or death, will eventually belong to Tiger Leopard Ridge, while the Moonless Empire will be able to acquire the Heavenly Wolf Empire. The territory and people of the Wolf Empire.


    In the end, the two beast emperors also said that although they could protect Xiao Chen and others to reach the territory of the Moonless Empire safely, they would not attack the blood wolf king. Obviously, the two beast emperors also saw Xiao Chen''s intentions for the blood wolf king Hate, afraid that Xiao Chen would kill someone with a knife, so he said the words to death first.


    The reason why they won''t attack the Blood Wolf King is that they don''t want to provoke the Heavenly Wolf Empire. After all, the two Beast Emperors still don''t know whether Xiao Chen can make the Moonless Empire go to war against the Heavenly Wolf Empire. It was obviously impossible for Leopard Ridge to take the lead.


    Regarding the conditions put forward by the two beast emperors, Xiao Chen has no meaning, but there is only one, that is, the two beast emperors must rescue Zhang Qi, and now Zhang Qi is still being entangled by the blood wolf king, so he must be rescued Come out, as for the Blood Wolf King, it doesn''t matter if he is spared for the time being, anyway, when the third prince Chu Wuming ascends to the crown prince, Xiao Chen is absolutely sure that the Moonless Empire will declare war on the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Slaughtered his whole family of blood wolf king.


    Thinking of the Blood Wolf King, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart became extremely intense.


    After discussing everything with him, the Tiger Emperor personally ordered to investigate Zhang Qi''s current whereabouts. In Hubao Ridge, it would not be difficult for a monster to find someone, so there was news soon.


    Knowing that Zhang Qi is still being entangled by the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu immediately chose to set off, accompanied by the Tiger Emperor, which was a condition that the two sides had reached before.


    It is not necessary to attack the Blood Wolf King, but Zhang Qi must be rescued. For this, the Tiger Emperor also agreed, so this time it took the initiative to rescue Zhang Qi with Xiao Chen.


    They didn''t know that Xiao Chen had already reached a cooperation with the two beast kings, and at this time the blood wolf king was trying his best to chase and kill Zhang Qi.


    In fact, the Blood Wolf King''s idea was similar to what Xiao Chen had guessed, that is to kill Zhang Qi first, and then go to meet the two beast kings, increase the bargaining chip, and let the monsters go all out to capture Xiao Chen and the others.


    From the Blood Wolf King''s point of view, if the two Beast Emperors really did their best to capture Xiao Chen and the others, it would be an easy task.


    It has been entangled for several days, just as Xiao Chen thought, at this moment, Zhang Qi''s situation is indeed very bad, even if he is a super strong Taoist, but facing such a long time of pursuit, Zhang Qi was already on the verge of life and death.


    After catching up with Zhang Qi again, the Blood Wolf King slapped him without any hesitation, and at the same time sneered, "Old guy, let''s see how long you can last, haha."


    The injuries on her body were already extremely serious, and the healing elixir was exhausted, coupled with the blood wolf king''s pursuit, Zhang Qi could be said to have reached the point of exhaustion at this time.


    Facing the palm slapped by the blood wolf king, Zhang Qi bit down on it, and punched fiercely, trying to block the blood wolf king''s attack.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s just that Zhang Qi''s combat strength is already out of ten. When his fists collide, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and his whole body is instantly sent flying far away.


    It was already hard to resist even the blood wolf king''s casual blow. Seeing this, the blood wolf king was overjoyed, and immediately went up without stopping. Today is the time to kill this old guy.


    After chasing and killing him for several days, he finally pushed this old guy into a desperate situation. With the eyesight of the blood wolf king, it is not difficult to see that Zhang Qi has no strength to fight anymore. Today, the blood wolf king will definitely be able to kill him .


    After catching up again, the blood wolf king continued to attack, and his shots were extremely fierce, but facing the attack of the blood wolf king, Zhang Qi couldn''t resist at all, spit out mouthfuls of blood continuously, and finally was punched by the blood wolf king The chest was hit hard, the sternum collapsed, and the whole person fell to the ground hard.


    She no longer had the strength to fight, she was covered in blood, facing the imminent death, Zhang Qi looked at the blood wolf king standing in the air with a natural expression, with a faint smile on her face, and whispered softly in her mouth.


    "The son should be safe, so I can rest assured."


    Knowing that she would definitely not be able to escape, Zhang Qi only hoped that Xiao Chen could return to the Moonless Empire safely. At the same time Zhang Qi''s words fell, the blood wolf king above the sky made a move. The result was Zhang Qi''s life.


    Just when the blood wolf king was about to end Zhang Qi''s life, an angry shout came from the sky, "Blood wolf king, how dare you..."


    The sudden angry shout made the blood wolf king''s movements suddenly stop, and then he turned his head to look, and soon saw Xiao Chen, Gu Xiu, and Tiger Emperor appearing in front of him.


    Facing the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, but the Blood Wolf King was overjoyed at this. He thought that Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu were captured by the Tiger King and sent to him specially.


    Overjoyed in his heart, the Blood Wolf King saluted the Tiger King and said, "Thank you, Lord Beast King."


    Facing the blood wolf king''s thank you, the tiger emperor had a weird expression on his face. This guy really misunderstood, thinking that he had sent Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu here specially, but the tiger emperor came here to save Zhang Qi.


    Being misunderstood by the blood wolf king, the Tiger Emperor could only bite the bullet and smile, "Hehe, the blood wolf king may have misunderstood..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 489

    Facing the blood wolf king''s thanks, the tiger emperor smiled awkwardly, after all, the tiger emperor first agreed to the blood wolf king''s request, but now he fell to Xiao Chen''s side, such a thick-skinned tiger emperor, Also feel a little embarrassed.


    As for the Blood Wolf King, after hearing the Tiger Emperor''s words, he asked suspiciously, "What does the Beast Emperor mean by that?"


    I still didn''t react for a while, and it''s not the blood wolf king''s fault. Who would have thought that things would have such a magical turn? Originally, they were supposed to hunt down Xiao Chen and the others, but now they turned into the Tiger King The object of protection, this is something that no one would have thought of.


    Seeing that the Blood Wolf King was still not clear, the Tiger Emperor could only say, "Hehe, that... the Emperor is here to take him away."


    As he said that, the Tiger Emperor grabbed Zhang Qi from the air, grabbed Zhang Qi who was seriously injured and was dying, and then handed it over to Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu.


    He hugged Zhang Qi, first fed him the healing pill, and then Xiao Chen checked Zhang Qi''s injury.


    It is very heavy, it can be said that it is just a sigh of relief, but with the help of the healing elixir, life is finally hugged, as long as you pay attention to cultivation for a period of time, there should be no serious problems, after all, Zhang Qi is also a Taoist superhero. The strong have naturally powerful vitality.


    Life is safe, after confirming this point, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but when Xiao Chen checked Zhang Qi''s injuries, the blood wolf king beside him was completely stunned.


    What''s the situation? The Tiger Emperor appeared with Xiao Chen and Gu Xiu, who will save that old guy?


    My mind was a little confused, and I looked at the Tiger Emperor. The Blood Wolf King didn''t know what happened, why did the Tiger Emperor come to kill Zhang Qi in person? This should not be the case at all.


    Full of doubts, the Tiger Emperor had no intention of explaining this, and immediately prepared to turn around and leave with Xiao Chen and others. Seeing this, the Blood Wolf King didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly opened his mouth and shouted.


    "Lord Beast Emperor, what do you mean? There is an agreement between us."


    Seeing that the Tiger Emperor had not only rescued Zhang Qi, but was now taking Xiao Chen away, the Blood Wolf King naturally couldn''t calm down. Hearing what the Blood Wolf King said, the Tiger Emperor replied.


    "Oh, this, this emperor thought about it for a while, after all, this is Hubao Ridge, you humans'' affairs should not be settled here, this emperor has already decided to send Xiao Chen and the others away from Hubao Ridge, and when they get out of Hubao Ridge, What grievances and grievances you have are slowly being dealt with."


    Hearing this, the Blood Wolf King was dumbfounded. It is better not to settle your human affairs in Hubao Ridge. What does this mean?


    Faced with the sudden change in his father''s attitude, the blood wolf king was a little surprised, but he still asked subconsciously, "Where is the beast emperor going to send them to? Mangshan?"


    I don''t know what the Tiger Emperor means, but since people have said not to resolve your human grievances in the Tiger Leopard Ridge, the Blood Wolf King naturally dare not say more, thinking in his heart whether the Tiger Emperor is planning to send Xiao Chen and others People are sent to Mang Mountain, so there is no problem.


    It''s just that the Tiger Emperor''s next words drove the Blood Wolf King completely crazy. He only heard the Tiger Emperor say indifferently, "Oh, this emperor intends to send them to the Moonless Empire. When the time comes, what kind of grievances do you have? Solve it."


    Moonless Empire? Hearing this, the Blood Wolf King was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, as if ten thousand muddy horses were galloping past in his heart.


    To the Moonless Empire? What the hell is this called send? This is simply protection, okay? I''ve already said this, if the blood wolf king doesn''t understand what the tiger emperor means, he''s really stupid.


    Until now, the Blood Wolf King finally understood that Xiao Chen must have reached some agreement with the Tiger Emperor, and the Tiger Emperor also completely betrayed him, intending to escort Xiao Chen and others into the Moonless Empire safely.


    And once Xiao Chen was allowed to enter the Moonless Empire, he still had to deal with it, what a ghost, this Xiao Chen had an uncle in the Dao Emperor Realm, once Xiao Chen was allowed to return to the Moonless Empire, what could he do with the blood wolf king? Into the Moonless Empire? What is the difference between that and courting death.


    Originally, it was still a situation of winning, but whoever arrived first, the Tiger King would change his face at will, and Xiao Chen and others who were protected by the Tiger King, the Blood Wolf King, had nothing to do.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Standing there blankly, at the same time, before leaving, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at the blood wolf king coldly, and said with murderous intent, "Blood wolf king, wash your neck and wait for me. On this day, I will personally enter the capital of the Sirius Empire and cut off your dog''s head."


    After the words fell, without waiting for the blood wolf king to reply, under the leadership of the tiger emperor, everyone disappeared in place.


    After Xiao Chen and the others left, the blood wolf king who was still standing there in a daze, suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood after a while, and then shouted angrily, "Why..."


    He couldn''t understand why the Tiger Emperor would defect to Xiao Chen''s side. All his efforts were in vain following the Tiger Emperor''s defection.


    Not reconciled, but so what? Already under the protection of the Tiger King, what can the Blood Wolf King do? Do you want to fight the Tiger Emperor? This is obviously impossible, unless the blood wolf king doesn''t want to live anymore.


    He didn''t care what happened to the Blood Wolf King. Under the leadership of the Tiger Emperor, Xiao Chen and others soon joined Bai Ruyue and the others. Less than twenty Tianchen mainland warriors gathered together. A person who successfully escaped from the Sirius Empire.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and others appear, at first, everyone was shocked when they confronted the Tiger Emperor. After all, he was a Beast Emperor, but after Xiao Chen told everyone what happened, everyone was completely relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen could really convince the Beast Emperor in Hubao Ridge. In this way, with the Beast Emperor personally protecting him, everyone naturally didn''t need to worry about anything.


    He set off again, and encountered no danger along the way, but the blood wolf king was relentless, and always followed the crowd far away.


    "Does this guy still want to attack us?" Gu Xiu said angrily when he turned his head and glanced at the blood wolf king hanging far behind.


    Hearing Gu Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a sneer, "It''s okay, let him follow. I really hope that he really dares to enter the Moonless Empire. When the time comes, I will definitely let him live and die."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the Blood Wolf King, and shouted loudly, "Blood Wolf King, remember, wash your neck and wait, one day, the young master will definitely commit himself into the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire and cut off your body." dog head."


    He shouted angrily, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the anger in Blood Wolf King''s heart could be imagined, his teeth were almost crushed, and he really wanted to kill Xiao Chen directly, but reason kept telling him not to do it , because the one next to Xiao Chen was the Tiger Emperor, once he made a move, one could imagine what would happen to the Blood Wolf King.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 490

    He was extremely angry in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. With the Tiger Emperor personally escorting him, the Blood Wolf King obviously had no chance, so he could only watch Xiao Chen and others enter the territory of the Moonless Empire.


    He has always been hanging far behind everyone, the blood wolf king is not reconciled, he never thought that the tiger emperor would actually turn his back on the battle, completely making all his efforts in vain.


    After arriving at the border of the Moonless Empire, the Blood Wolf King obviously didn''t dare to move forward. Once he entered the Moonless Empire, he would have a predictable fate. After that, he might be chased away by Xiao Chen, so, even if He was extremely unwilling, but in the end, after watching Xiao Chen and others come to the border of the Moonless Empire, the Blood Wolf King could only turn around and leave angrily.


    Looking at the blood wolf king who turned and left from a distance, a strong murderous intent flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. If the blood wolf king really dared to take a step into the territory of the Moonless Empire just now, Xiao Chen would have asked Zhang Qi to hold him back immediately. But it''s a pity that the blood wolf king was not dazzled by anger, knowing what the consequences of entering the Moonless Empire would be, and in the end he didn''t dare to cross the thunder pond.


    With the departure of the Blood Wolf King, Xiao Chen and the others were finally completely safe. They only needed to go five li at most before they could enter the territory of the Moonless Empire.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the Tiger Emperor said in a low voice, "Human boy, this is a strong man under the Emperor''s command. His cultivation level in the Beast Realm is equivalent to your super strong man in the Dao Realm. His name is Huyao. This time, the Emperor let him Enter the Moonless Empire with you, and protect your mother personally, so you don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±


    Before parting, the Tiger Emperor sent one of his subordinate beast masters to follow everyone back to the Moonless Empire. The name is to protect Bai Ruyue, but in fact, the more important thing is to monitor. With a powerful tiger, Bai Ruyue''s whereabouts can be seen at any time. Anywhere can be controlled by the Tiger Emperor, so there is no need to worry that Bai Ruyue will secretly leave the Moonless Empire.


    Hearing Hu Huang''s words, Xiao Chen glanced at Hu Yao who was standing next to the Tiger Emperor, perhaps because he was afraid that Xiao Chen would resist, so the Tiger Emperor specially brought a female monster to monitor Bai Ruyue.


    At first glance, this Huyao is a middle-aged village woman, whose appearance can be regarded as rough among women, and the strong muscles make Huyao look even more fierce than some men.


    He didn''t reject Huhuang''s arrangement. Although he knew that Huyao was mainly here to monitor his mother, from another perspective, with Huyao around, his mother''s safety could also be more guaranteed.


    In addition, Xiao Chen had no intention of letting Bai Ruyue leave the Moonless Empire, so having Huyao by his side was actually beneficial and harmless, so Xiao Chen had no reason to refuse at all.


    After bowing to the Tiger Emperor, Xiao Chen thanked, "Then, this junior will thank Lord Beast Emperor."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen agreed without much hesitation, Hu Huang also showed a smile on his face, and then said to Hu Yao, "Go, remember, we must protect Mrs. Bai''s safety."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Hu Yao nodded respectfully in response, and then strode to Bai Ruyue''s side.


    Letting Huyao follow Bai Ruyue, the Tiger Emperor can rest assured. Afterwards, everyone bid farewell to the Tiger Emperor, turned around and rushed towards the Moonless Empire.


    Wulidi could only be reached in an instant, and after successfully returning to the Moonless Empire, Xiao Chen and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s go, go back to Zhenshan City first." This place already belongs to the territory of the Moonless Empire, and it''s not too far from Zhenshan City, so immediately, Xiao Chen Bainian led everyone to rush to Zhenshan City.


    However, in just half an hour, everyone returned safely to Zhenshan City. Just after the completion, Zhao Feng received the news, and immediately notified the third prince, Chu Wuming, and Fen Tianzhuzhu. Soon, the two came in a hurry When they reached the gate of the city, they finally saw Xiao Chen and the others.


    Because there was no news from Xiao Chen and others, Master Fen Tian stayed in the town to work during this time. As the Supreme Emperor of the Moonless Empire, naturally no one could order Master Fen Tian to do anything.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and the others finally returned safely, and Bai Ruyue was successfully released, so Master Fen Tian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just come back."


    It was indeed a good thing that Xiao Chen and others returned safely, and then Xiao Chen arranged for everyone to return to the courtyard where he lived before to rest, and as for himself, he chatted with the third prince Chu Wuming for a while.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Chu Wuming was also extremely concerned about Xiao Chen''s safety. The two chatted for a while, and then Chu Wuming also consciously chose to leave. After all, Xiao Chen must be very tired after fleeing all the way and urgently needed to rest.


    Chu Wuming was sent away, and the other Tianchen Continent warriors had settled down, but Xiao Chen didn''t rest, because there was still one person who needed to be rescued, and that was Mu Feng.


    Mu Feng is not in the royal family of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, but in Hulao Pass. Now that he has successfully rescued his mother, he naturally has to rescue Mu Feng.


    In the study room, Xiao Chen sat opposite Master Fentian, and told Master Fentian about Mu Feng. Hearing this, Master Fentian nodded lightly.


    As a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, it might be very difficult for Master Fen Tian to destroy an army of hundreds of thousands of people, but it would be too easy to sneak into it to save a single person.


    Without hesitation, Lord Fentian secretly left Zhenshan City that night, and successfully found Mu Feng among the army of the Sirius Empire. In just two hours, Lord Fentian rescued Mu Feng.


    In Zhenshan City, Xiao Chen was completely relieved when he saw Mu Feng.


    Finally, he could feel at ease, Xiao Chen also felt exhausted, after all, he was full of dangers along the way, at this moment Xiao Chen just wanted to sleep well.


    After sleeping for three days in a row, it is no exaggeration to say that this sleep was the most solid sleep Xiao Chen had so far.


    After Yoyo woke up, washed up, and changed into a set of clean clothes, Xiao Chen first went to see how his mother, Bai Ruyue, was doing.


    The mother and son chatted all morning, and Xiao Chen didn''t get up to leave until noon. Xiao Chen didn''t have to worry about Bai Ruyue''s safety in this mountain town, so he could proceed with the next thing.


    After successfully rescuing Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen also had a general plan for what to do next. The first is to help Chu Wuming successfully win the crown prince, and the second is to destroy the Heavenly Wolf Empire. In this way, Xiao Chen Only then can Chen participate in the selection of the Holy Sect with peace of mind, and then enter the Wufeng Sacred Sect to practice.


    "I don''t know when Gu Xiu will send someone to find me." Thinking of the agreement with Gu Xiu, the help of Gu Xiu and Tian Qizong played a great role in successfully rescuing his mother this time. As I said, after Xiao Chen escaped from danger, he would send people to the Moonless Empire to look for him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 491

    From the very beginning, he regarded Wuyue Empire as his rear area, so Xiao Chen had to let Wuyue Empire have a relatively safe environment, and now that he had found his mother, Bai Ruyue, it was obvious that Bai Ruyue would also be in Wuyue in the future. The Moon Empire lives, so the ruler of the Moonless Empire must be someone he can trust, and this person is naturally the third prince Chu Wuming.


    Now that the Zhenshan Army has been successfully subdued, Xiao Chen originally planned to slowly subdue the other three major legions, but now it seems that time may not be enough, because he must dare to deal with Wuyue before the selection of the Holy Sect begins. Empire thing.


    After finding Lord Fentian, Xiao Chen talked secretly with him for several hours, and then Lord Fentian left Zhenshan City and returned to the imperial capital.


    As a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, Master Fen Tian is naturally more suitable to sit in the imperial capital. However, when Master Fen Tian left, Xiao Chen also asked him to order Si Kongming to come secretly to guard the mountain city.


    Next, Xiao Chen must make a quick decision and subdue the other three major legions as soon as possible, so he will naturally have enough strength in his hand.


    When Sikong Ming arrived at Zhenshan City, together with Zhang Qi and Huyao, Xiao Chen had three superpowers in the Dao Venerable Realm in front of him, which was enough.


    Having made an agreement with Lord Fen Tian, ??Xiao Chen came to Chu Wuming''s residence immediately. Since then, he went to the Heavenly Wolf Empire, and Chu Wuming was also quite worried. It is personally greeted.


    "Your Highness." After saluting Chu Wuming, Xiao Chen called out.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what''s the matter, are you okay?" Facing Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming asked with concern.


    "Your Highness is concerned, Xiao Chen is fine. I am here to discuss with His Highness about the Hulao Pass." Xiao Chen said.


    His time was running out, and Xiao Chen also planned to make Chu Wuming the crown prince as soon as possible, and completely control the real power of the Moonless Empire.


    And for Chu Wuming to control the real power, the minimum condition is to subdue the four major legions at Hulao Pass. Only in this way, Chu Wuming will have enough power in his hands to compete for the crown prince.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming was slightly taken aback, but soon came back to his senses, invited Xiao Chen into the study, and the two sat opposite each other. At the same time, Xiao Chen also told Chu Wuming what was in his heart .


    According to Xiao Chen''s idea, in the face of the remaining three major armies of Hulaoguan, he could only cut the horses with a sharp knife, and use Chu Wuming''s banquet as an excuse to invite all the generals of these three major armies to Zhenshan City, and then force them to surrender, If not, kill them directly and support another person to take the position.


    Xiao Chen''s plan can be said to be simple and crude, the main reason is that there is not enough time, if there is enough time, Xiao Chen is naturally willing to subdue these three major legions slowly without anyone noticing, so it is more secure.


    It''s a pity that there is not enough time. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming fell into silence. Xiao Chen''s plan was already a naked mutiny. After a while, Chu Wuming finally spoke slowly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, is it necessary to be in such a hurry?"


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen was very anxious to subdue the three major armies. Facing Chu Wuming''s doubts, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Your Highness, I don''t have time. You should know about the selection of the Holy Sect, right?"


    "The selection of the Heavenly Wind Sect? Brother Xiao, do you want to participate?" As a prince, Chu Wuming had naturally heard about the selection of the Wufeng Sacred Sect. As soon as Xiao Chen said it, Chu Wuming guessed it.


    He nodded slightly, because Xiao Chen had to take care of the affairs of the Moonless Empire before he left because he wanted to participate in the selection of the Holy Ancestor.


    He also told Chu Wuming the truth about Bai Ruye. Xiao Chen once said that he didn''t have any thoughts about the Moonless Empire. The safety of mainland warriors.


    Knowing the reason why Xiao Chen was so eager to subdue the three major armies, but in the end, Chu Wuming shook his head and said.


    "Brother Xiao, your plan is indeed good, but there is one thing that won''t work. The emperor has an elite and powerful army in his hands, named Blood Moon Guard. With this strong army, our plan won''t work."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s plan was good, in this way, the other three legions could indeed be subdued in a very short period of time, but in this way, the imperial capital would definitely get wind of it.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen wanted to use the four major armies of Hulaoguan to force Chu Mu to make concessions, but it was a pity that as long as the Blood Moon Guard was in hand, Chu Mu would not be afraid of the threat of the four major armies.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, Blood Moon Guard, isn''t this the emperor''s private army like the Sirian Wolf Guard of the Sirius Empire?


    Xiao Chen has personally experienced the horror of the Sirius Guards. Although there are not many people, each of them can be said to be a strong man. The combat power of such an army is definitely not inferior to that of a million-strong army.


    I guessed before that the Moonless Empire must have an army not inferior to the Sirius Guards, and it turned out to be true.


    What Chu Wuming said was right. If the Blood Moon Guard is not dealt with, even if Chu Wuming controls the four major armies at Hulao Pass, he will not be able to make Chu Mu make concessions. After a long pause, Xiao Chen looked at Chu Wuming and asked, "Your Highness thinks this Blood Moon Guard can be subdued?"


    "Impossible, the Blood Moon Guard only obeys the orders of the father alone, is loyal to the father, and wants to subdue them, this is impossible."


    Don''t even think about subduing the Blood Moon Guard, it''s simply impossible. Hearing what Chu Wuming said, a cold look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes and he said, "Then kill."


    The Blood Moon Guard was the biggest obstacle to Chu Wuming''s seizure of power. Since he couldn''t subdue him, he had no choice but to kill him.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen actually wanted to destroy the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, looked at Xiao Chen and said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Xiao, you want me to push Father into a desperate situation."


    Chu Wuming is very aware of the importance of the Blood Moon Guard to his father, Chu Mu. Once the Blood Moon Guard is gone, with the help of the four major armies, it is not impossible for Chu Wuming to directly force Chu Mu to abdicate, let alone a prince. .


    Seeing the wry smile on Chu Wuming''s face, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Your Highness, ask yourself, do you think His Majesty already has the answer in his heart?"


    Xiao Chen suddenly asked like this. Hearing this, Chu Wuming quickly understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, and the smile on his face was a bit bitter again, "Probably not, but it should happen between the eldest brother and the second brother, My father has doted on my eldest brother and my second brother since I was a child."


    Chu Mu should not have determined the title of the crown prince in his heart, otherwise it would be impossible to let the princes contend for the crown prince. However, the reason why he has not been able to make a decision until now is actually because Chu Mu does not know about Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang. Who is more suitable? As for Chu Wuming, Chu Mu probably never thought of letting him sit on the crown prince.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 492

    Knowing about Chu Mu, he never thought of letting himself be crowned prince. After all, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were the ones Chu Mu loved more since he was a child.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen continued to ask, "Then is your Highness willing to give up the crown prince?"


    Can Chu Wuming give up the crown prince? Obviously not, otherwise Chu Wuming would not have persisted until now, and had quit long before meeting Xiao Chen.


    Chu Wuming is a very ambitious person, and he has full yearning for the great position in the empire, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to keep fighting with his two older brothers and refuse to quit without anyone supporting him.


    Since he was not reconciled and could not get Chu Mu''s support, if Chu Wuming wanted to take power and defeat his two elder brothers, he could only use other methods.


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, facing this question, Chu Wuming did not answer, because there was no need to answer, and it was impossible for him to give up the crown prince.


    This is the helplessness of being in the emperor''s house. In the face of supreme power, family affection has become extremely weak, but this is not what Xiao Chen has to consider now.


    Chu Wuming wanted the crown prince position and power, and Xiao Chen also hoped that Chu Wuming could control the Wuyue Empire, so the two people''s goals were actually the same.


    Different from Chu Wuming, in Xiao Chen''s heart, the reason why Chu Wuming wanted to control the Wuyue Empire was the same. It was just because Chu Wuming was someone he could trust relatively. With him controlling the Wuyue Empire, this place could be formed into Tianchen A safe rear for mainland warriors.


    Tens of thousands of warriors from Tianchen Continent came to Tianhe Continent, and everyone was like rootless duckweed in this strange place, and this Moonless Empire is likely to become a safe haven for many Tianchen Continent in the future. The warriors of the Tianchen Continent can go to the Moonless Empire to rest and recuperate, plus his parents, this is the reason why Xiao Chen must let Chu Wuming take power.


    Taking a deep breath, Chu Wuming suddenly stood up and bowed to Xiao Chen, "So, I''ll leave everything to Brother Xiao."


    Chu Wuming''s words obviously agreed with Xiao Chen''s idea. For the sake of his own ambition, Chu Wuming chose to believe in Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Your Highness is serious, I only hope that His Highness can treat my friends and family kindly in the future."


    It was already famous words that told Chu Wuming that he would not stay in the Moonless Empire for too long, but Xiao Chen''s friends and family members would stay in the Moonless Empire. For this, Chu Wuming needed to ensure their safety.


    For Xiao Chen''s request, Chu Wuming naturally would not refuse, after all Xiao Chen has no intention of power, this is the best result for Chu Wuming.


    They reached a consensus with Chu Wuming, and in the end, the two also decided that after seven days, Chu Wuming invited the remaining three legions to gradually come to Zhenshan City for a banquet in his own name, and then take the opportunity to take them down in one fell swoop.


    At the same time, after taking down the three major armies, Chu Wuming deliberately let out the news, asking Chu Mu to send the Blood Moon Guards, and then Xiao Chen took the opportunity to kill the Blood Moon Guards at Hulao Pass. You can point your sword at the imperial capital to determine who belongs to the crown prince.


    Having settled the matter, Xiao Chen bid farewell to Chu Wuming and returned to his residence.


    Everything has been arranged, as long as Chu Wuming finally sits on the throne of the prince, or directly forces Chu Mu to abdicate and ascend the throne, this is not what Xiao Chen should think about, anyway, it is theirs anyway For the royal family''s own affairs, what Xiao Chen needed was a safe environment, which could give everyone in Tianchen Continent a temporary safe haven.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming began to prepare for the banquet seven days later. Of course, Xiao Chen would hand over all errands to Mu Feng and the others.


    Three days in a row passed, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Just waiting for the day when the banquet started, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming took down the remaining three major legions with one sentence.


    That night, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the futon in the room to practice, when a breeze blew, Xiao Chen suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, in front of Xiao Chen, there was an old man and a blue skirt girl appeared.


    The two of them were no strangers to Xiao Chen, and the girl in the blue short skirt was Gu Lingyao, the little princess of Tian Qi Sect.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    She didn''t expect Gu Lingyao to come so quickly, she had already found herself in just a few days after returning to the Moonless Empire.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to escape from the Sirius Empire." Looking at Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao smiled strangely.


    "What? You very much hope that I won''t escape?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied, then he got up slowly, and called the two of them to sit down on the chair.


    Xiao Chen did not expect Gu Lingyao''s late-night visit. At the same time, from Gu Lingyao''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew that during this period of time, Gu Qilei made a thunderous move, instantly destroying the relationship between the first elder and second elder of Tianqi Sect. strength, beheaded two people at the same time, and now the old man who is following behind Gu Lingyao is really the third elder of Tian Qi Sect, Xiao Chen has also seen it, and his name is Tian Guochuan, but now Tian Guochuan has become Tian Guochuan. The Great Elder of Qi Zong.


    The purpose of Gu Lingyao''s coming was naturally to prepare Xiao Chen to go to the Tianqi Sect to prepare for the selection of the Holy Sect, but for this, Xiao Chen told Gu Lingyao that it would take a while, after all, the matter of the Moonless Empire Not resolved yet.


    "We''ll have to wait for a while. The selection of the Holy Clan is about to start. For this reason, my father has already planned to make a special trip to open the Bailian Valley so that I can enter the trial." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao said with some dissatisfaction.


    Knowing that Gu Lingyao wanted Xiao Chen to go to Tianqi Sect as soon as possible to prepare for the selection of the Holy Sect, but Xiao Chen had nothing to do about it. If the matter of the Moonless Empire was not resolved, he... No, wait, the Moonless Empire things.


    It suddenly occurred to him that with the help of Tian Qizong, wouldn''t it be easier to solve the affairs of the Moonless Empire? Just imagine, if Chu Wuming could get the support of Tian Qizong, wouldn''t the crown prince be within his grasp.


    Thinking of this, a smile gradually bloomed on Xiao Chen''s face, he looked at Gu Lingyao and said with a smile, "Actually, it''s not that we can hurry up, but I need Tian Qizong''s help."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s smile, how could the eccentric Gu Lingyao not know that this Xiao Chen must have some other tricks, or in other words, he was going to borrow the power of Tian Qi Sect again.


    A look of dissatisfaction flashed in his eyes and he said, "You are going to use our Tianqi Sect again. How did I find out that since I met you, my Tianqi Sect has been being used by you all the time?"


    Gu Lingyao said angrily. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "I can''t help it. My mother is now in the Moonless Empire. If the matter here is not resolved, how can I prepare wholeheartedly?" What about the selection of the holy sect?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 493

    Xiao Chen said helplessly, seeing this, Gu Lingyao was secretly unhappy, but there was no other way, who would make Tian Qizong need Xiao Chen? As if glaring at Xiao Chen fiercely, Gu Lingyao said angrily, "Come on, let''s help with something."


    "Haha, I knew Miss Lingyao was considerate and warm-hearted, and she would definitely help." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen laughed.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s smile, Gu Lingyao said without a trace of good looks, "Quickly tell me, what exactly do you want us to do for you?"


    As far as Gu Lingyao was concerned, she just wanted Xiao Chen to go to Tianqi Sect as soon as possible. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t go around and told Gu Lingyao of his plan directly.


    In fact, it was Xiao Chen''s sudden thought to ask Tian Qizong to help him. Of course, it was also thanks to Gu Lingyao''s appearance at this time, but I have to say that Gu Lingyao came at the right time. With help, the affairs of the Moonless Empire will be easier to handle.


    It is not difficult for Xiao Chen to need the help of Tian Qizong. It is nothing more than asking Tian Qizong to express his support for the third prince Chu Wuming to become the crown prince. At the same time, when killing the Blood Moon Guard, he also hopes that Tian Qizong can send a strong man Come to help, after all, the strength of the Blood Moon Guard should not be underestimated, even if Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming''s power alone could destroy it, the loss would be heavy.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had already accepted the price of destroying the Blood Moon Guard, but now that Gu Lingyao had come, there was no need to do so. With the power of the Tian Qi Sect, it was obviously not difficult to destroy a Blood Moon Guard.


    Secondly, Xiao Chen also hoped that when the Moonless Empire attacked the Sirius Empire, the Tianqi Sect could help block the Qingyang Sect, after all, no one knew whether the Qingyang Sect would intervene.


    "Just these two requests, how about it? It''s very simple, right?" After speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Gu Lingyao and said.


    very simple? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao wished she could tear this guy up in front of her, is that simple? Neither of Xiao Chen''s two requests was simple.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao staring at him with anger gradually showing on his face, Xiao Chen waved his hands and said, "No way, I have to finish these things before leaving, if Tian Qizong is not willing to help, then I can only wait for me to deal with these matters before going to Tianqi Sect."


    "You... Okay, at this time I will tell my father and let him make the decision." Xiao Chen''s words were full of threats. Gu Lingyao was very angry about this, but she still suppressed the anger in her heart Said in a cold voice.


    Gu Lingyao had no control over this matter, so she could only sue Gu Qi. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen naturally had no objection. Afterwards, Gu Lingyao took Tian Guochuan and left.


    After leaving Xiao Chen''s yard, Gu Lingyao said in a cold voice with an angry face, "Xiao Chen, you''d better not fall into the hands of this lady, you dare to threaten this lady, hum."


    Gu Lingyao, who had always been a ghost, suffered a big loss from Xiao Chen today, but she still had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    Truthfully told Gu Qi who was in Tianqi Sect about Xiao Chen''s matter, and a day later, Gu Qi replied, agreeing to Xiao Chen''s request, and has already sent three elders to Zhenshan City. It is estimated that within three days can be reached.


    Gu Qi agreed to Xiao Chen''s request, and also sent three elders. You must know that Tianqi Sect, as one of the two major sects in Danyang County, can become an elder at the lowest level of the Dao Emperor Realm. The number of elders in Tianqi Sect is not many, that is, ten people.


    Three elders were sent to help at one time. In this way, together with Tian Guochuan who was following Gu Lingyao, the Tianqi Sect sent a total of four elders. With these four, Xiao Chen will destroy Blood Moon Wei is no problem.


    He told Xiao Chen the news immediately, and after receiving the news, Xiao Chen was also overjoyed, the four Dao Emperors are powerful, so things will be much easier.


    With the support of Tian Qizong, Xiao Chen''s confidence increased greatly, and he patiently waited for the day of the banquet.


    Time passed day by day, and soon it was the day when Chu Wuming hosted the banquet for the four major armies. On this day, except for Zhao Feng who was already in Zhenshan City, the other three major army chiefs also arrived in Zhenshan City one after another.


    At Hulao Pass, the Moonless Empire had a total of four major armies guarding it. Apart from the Zhenshan Army that had already joined Chu Wuming, there were also the Weiyuan Army, the Baiyan Army, and the Tiejia Army.


    On this day, the chief generals of the three major legions all came to Zhenshan City, and because it was Chu Wuming''s banquet, they all only brought personal guards, and the number of them would not exceed a hundred.


    Time soon came to the evening. In the General''s Mansion of Zhenshan City, this place became Chu Wuming''s banquet place today. In the huge main hall, Chu Wuming sat on the main seat, and Xiao Chen sat beside him. beside.


    Being able to sit on an equal footing with Chu Wuming, it can be seen that Xiao Chen''s status is extremely high, and about this, except for Zhao Feng, the other three major army chiefs were secretly unhappy, but they didn''t say much, after all, Xiao Chen is the nephew of Emperor Fen Tian , this is no secret in the Moonless Empire.


    The banquet started, and the atmosphere was very lively. Chu Wuming also made a toast to Zhao Feng and the other four gradually.


    Everyone chatted and drank, this time there were not many people attending the banquet, it could even be said that there were very few, in the entire main hall there were only Zhao Feng and other four generals, and Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming.


    After drinking a lot, it felt like the time was almost up. At this time, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming glanced at each other. Immediately, Chu Wuming slowly stood up. Following Chu Wuming''s movements, Zhao Feng and the other four main generals all fell silent. Of course, Zhao Feng knew the real purpose of this banquet, so he wasn''t surprised at what Chu Wuming was going to do next, but the other three generals were a little confused, and didn''t understand what Chu Wuming was going to do.


    Walking slowly to the center of the main hall, General Chu Wuming looked at the other three generals except Zhao Feng, and said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Three generals, I always have a question in my mind recently. Since the three generals are here today, I really want to ask the three generals for advice."


    The three generals Chu Wuming said were in a cloud of confusion. I don''t know what it means, but the three generals still responded respectfully, "Your Highness, I am waiting for you, but I am only a vulgar person. What''s the matter?" Qualified to teach Your Highness."


    "Haha, the three generals are self-effacing. In fact, the question in my heart is also very simple. General Sanwei will definitely be able to solve my doubts." Hearing this, Chu Wuming laughed loudly.


    After the laughter fell, Chu Wuming paused for a moment, and then said unhurriedly, "The three generals should all know about the dispute for the crown prince. I don''t know who you think the position of crown prince should belong to in the end?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 494

    "I don''t know who the three generals think the crown prince should belong to in the end?" Following Chu Wuming''s words, the expressions of the three generals changed immediately.


    Although they are all military commanders, they are generals, and they don''t have the careful thinking of those civil servants, but this does not mean that they are stupid. At this time, Chu Wuming asked such a question, and the meaning was already obvious. It was to let the three generals Stand in line.


    This dispute between the princes is now a raging turmoil in the Moonless Empire. Almost all civil and military officials in the court know about it. But no prince came to win him over, because Chu Mu didn''t allow it.


    But today, Chu Wuming so grandiosely wants the three main generals to stand in line, what is he trying to do? Aren''t you afraid of touching Chu Mu''s bottom line?


    Looking at Chu Wuming full of doubts, the three generals were full of thoughts. Facing the gaze of the three, Chu Wuming smiled and continued.


    "Why, is it difficult for the three generals to answer this question?"


    Chu Wuming was no longer trying to win him over, but was blatantly coercing the three chief generals to stand in line. Facing Chu Wuming''s pressing step by step, the three chief generals looked at each other, and then Weiyuan''s army gradually got up and looked at Chu Wuming said in a bad tone.


    "Your Highness, Third Prince, the last general didn''t mean to offend, but I still dare to ask His Highness, isn''t Your Highness afraid of violating His Majesty''s taboo by doing so?"


    "The battle for the crown prince is extremely fierce, but even His Royal Highness the First Prince and the Second Prince never dared to show any intention of wooing us. Ask Your Highness if you are not afraid of offending Tianwei?"


    The meaning of Weiyuan''s commander''s words is already very clear. The prince''s dispute has continued until now. Although Chu Wuming and the other three princes are fighting for life and death, the three of them have never crossed over some unsurmountable barriers. And the most important of these is military power.


    For those dignitaries in the court who do not have military power in their hands, Chu Mu can turn a blind eye to the courtship of the three princes, but if the three princes dare to court a general with real power like Zhao Feng and the others, they will definitely win. It made Chu Mu furious, because this is the bottom line.


    Everyone understands that this is a thunder pond that cannot be crossed, but recently Chu Wuming boldly crossed it, and it was so blatant, which made the Weiyuan army commander and the three of them feel astonished, and at the same time feel that Chu Wuming is too uncomfortable Literally.


    Facing the questioning from the chief general of the Weiyuan Army, Chu Wuming still had a smile on his face. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who had been drinking to himself, put down the quilt at this time, and slowly got up and said.


    "Three generals, I''m afraid you have misunderstood what His Royal Highness means. The crown prince is the foundation of the country. Now the position of the crown prince has not been settled for a long time, which has caused panic among the people. If it goes on for a long time, it will not be conducive to the long-term stability of the empire. As the prince, how can you Standing on the sidelines, that''s why I hope the three generals can help..."


    Xiao Chen said slowly, after hearing this, he was still the general of the Weiyuan army, looked at Xiao Chen with a cold face and shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, this is a matter of the royal family, why do you meddle in it, I am only loyal to His Majesty, not to participate in the prince''s battle."


    Xiao Chen interjected at this time, which made General Weiyuan very angry. It has to be said that this General Weiyuan was still very loyal to Chu Mu.


    Facing the angry shout of the general of Weiyuan Army, Xiao Chen didn''t get angry, but glanced at him lightly, with a look of disappointment flashing in his eyes.


    The Weiyuan Army, the Baiyan Army, and the Tiejia Army, all of these three major armies are all Daoist, and if they can all serve Chu Wuming, that is definitely a good thing, but now it seems that it is probably impossible. Even the chief general of the Weiyuan army has no hope.


    Judging from the series of performances of this Weiyuan army chief general, Xiao Chen could already confirm that he was Chu Mu''s diehard loyalist at this time, and he belonged to the kind of person who would never betray Chu Mu until his death.


    Faced with such a person, it is obviously impossible for you to expect him to come to you, because everyone here is very clear why Chu Wuming wants to win over the four major armies of Hulaoguan. make a decision.


    Just imagine, a prince with millions of troops in his hands, might Chu Mu not give him the crown prince? No matter how much Chu Mu likes Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, he has absolutely no choice, because once Chu Wuming is offended, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Even, if Chu Wuming''s ambitions were a little bigger, Chu Mu''s seat...


    He knew this very well in his heart, that''s why Weiyuan Jun gradually became so excited. After scolding Xiao Chen angrily, Weiyuan Jun gradually looked at Chu Wuming, and then at the rest of Zhao Feng and the other three.


    When he saw Zhao Feng, he found that his face was calm. The Weiyuan military commander was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly guessed what he had said, and shouted angrily, "Zhao Feng, have you already......"


    "That''s right, I have already served His Highness the Third Prince. The Moonless Empire can only grow stronger under His Highness''s hands. How can I, Zhao Feng, not swear my allegiance to such a wise king?" General Weiyuan guessed that Zhao Feng had already joined Chu Wuming. Wuming has always lived in Zhenshan City, and Zhao Feng didn''t hide anything about it, admitting it frankly.


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, the Weiyuan Army Commander''s eyes showed a murderous intent. Zhao Feng joined Chu Wuming, and even called Chu Wuming the Ming Lord. To the Weiyuan Army Commander''s ears, it was a rebellious blunt statement.


    "Zhao Feng, do you want to rebel? I''ll kill you." He shouted angrily, but at this moment, Xiao Chen on the side shook his head regretfully and said softly.


    "Pity¡­¡­¡­.."


    Xiao Chen''s words seemed to be talking to himself, but as the words fell, a terrifying power descended from the sky, and immediately, Tian Guochuan''s figure appeared in front of Weiyuan''s general without warning, which seemed to be an understatement Stretching out his palm, he easily grabbed the neck of the chief general of the Weiyuan Army.


    "Tao... Dao Emperor Realm..." Facing Tian Guofeng who suddenly appeared, the general of Weiyuan''s face changed drastically, and at the same time, an extreme aura of death had already enveloped him.


    Without the slightest hesitation, and without the slightest surprise, Tian Guofeng killed the chief general of the Weiyuan Army without hesitation.


    The appearance of Tian Guofeng undoubtedly exceeded the expectations of the three generals. Seeing the death of the general of Weiyuan Army, the expressions of the generals of Baiyan Army and Iron Armor Army changed drastically. At the same time, Xiao Chen spoke again calmly.


    "Today, His Highness the Third Prince''s request is very simple. There are two paths in front of you two. You can either surrender and become a marquis and minister in the future, or die, just like the general of the Weiyuan Army."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 495

    Facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent words, the generals of the Baiyan Army and the Tiejia Army looked at the body of the Weiyuan Army in astonishment, and then looked at each other. From each other''s eyes, they both saw a look of disbelief.


    Who would have expected that the third prince, Chu Wuming, would have the guts to not only gather the four major armies outside Hulao Pass, but even dare to kill the chief generals of the four major armies. This is no longer a dispute between princes, serious One point is almost the same as rebellion.


    The two generals didn''t know what Chu Wuming wanted to do, but now they had no other choice. Xiao Chen''s words were very clear. Tonight, he either surrendered or died. The Weiyuan general had the foresight , and Chu Wuming also clearly told the two of them that he dared to kill people.


    After a long silence, finally, Bai Yanjun and Iron Armored Army gradually bowed down to Chu Wuming, and shouted in a deep voice, "The last general pays homage to His Highness, and is willing to go through fire and water for His Highness."


    He didn''t want to die, and at the same time, although the two chief generals of the Baiyan Army and the Tiejia Army were loyal to the royal family, they were not loyal to the emperor Chu Mu, so they finally chose to submit.


    Of course, it is still unknown whether the surrender of the two is worth trusting or not, but what Xiao Chen wants tonight is a choice between the two, and with the kneeling of the two, the next matter will be easily resolved.


    Helping the two generals up by himself, Chu Wuming laughed loudly, "Haha, if I can get the help of the two generals, why should I worry about my great success? The two generals should be called up quickly."


    With a bright smile, after helping the two generals with his own hands, Chu Wuming shouted again, "Come here, clean up this place."


    He ordered someone to carry away the body of the general of the Weiyuan Army, and soon, several Zhanlongying soldiers cleaned the hall. At the same time, Tian Guochuan also left directly, and the banquet continued.


    Although the banquet continued, because of what happened just now, the two chief generals of Bai Yanjun and Iron Armored Army were obviously a little cramped, even tense, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere, Chu Wuming didn''t care. After chatting with the three generals for half an hour, Chu Wuming finally looked at the Baiyan Army, the Iron Armored Army general said.


    "Since the two generals have followed me, tomorrow I will invite the two generals and their lieutenants to come to Zhenshan City to meet me."


    Finally it came to the topic, the two main generals were recovered, but Xiao Chen didn''t think that he would be able to control the Baiyan Army and the Tiejia Army, two armies of hundreds of thousands of people, so, for the generals of the two armies, it was necessary to once again Clean up a large area and replace Chu Wuming''s own people in important positions, so that nothing will go wrong.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the two chief generals didn''t know that Chu Wuming did this to completely control Bai Yan, the armored army.


    It is conceivable that if these deputy generals came to Zhenshan City, at least half of them would be beheaded, and then replaced by Chu Wuming''s confidants.


    They didn''t want to agree to Chu Wuming, but did they have a choice? No, if you don''t agree, you will die. After a little hesitation, the two generals said respectfully, "The last general obeys."


    "Haha, the two generals will stay in Zhenshan City for the time being. I have a lot to say to the two generals." Hearing their answers, Chu Wuming replied with a smile.


    Well, not only to eliminate the deputy generals of the two armies, but also to put them under house arrest, the two chief generals.


    This is of course, after all, it is not yet known whether the two are really loyal to Chu Wuming, and until the situation is not stable, the two will naturally stay in Zhenshan City.


    There was also no objection. Afterwards, Chu Wuming asked Zhao Feng to arrange a residence for the two of them, in the general''s mansion. At the same time, Chu Wuming arranged tens of thousands of soldiers from the Zhenshan Army to guard around the two residences. At the same time, in order to prevent In case, Xiao Chen also arranged Tian Guochuan in the General''s Mansion.


    After everything was arranged properly, everyone dispersed.


    The next day, according to Chu Wuming''s order, the two chief generals of the Baiyan Army and the Tiejia Army summoned all the generals of the two armies to Zhenshan City. For this, Chu Wuming was naturally fully prepared for this, and now the entire Zhenshan City has been fully prepared. Martial law, hundreds of thousands of Zhenshan troops are ready to take down as soon as the main generals of the two armies appear.


    While waiting for the arrival of the two armies, on the other hand, Xiao Chen personally took Zhang Qi, Si Kongming, and two Tian Qizong elders to the Weiyuan Army.


    In order to help Xiao Chen, Gu Qi sent three elders of Tianqi Sect to come, plus Tian Guochuan, that means there are a total of four elders of Tianqi Sect available for Xiao Chen to command.


    The purpose of leading people to the Weiyuan Army this time is very simple, that is to completely control the Weiyuan Army.


    Now that the Weiyuan Army has gradually died, what Xiao Chen has to do is to support a general who is willing to end up with Chu Wuming, and at the same time, kill those disobedient generals, just like the other two armies, and install Chu Wuming''s confidants , so that the Weiyuan Army can be completely controlled.


    The locations of the four major armies are connected by teleportation arrays, and through the teleportation arrays, Xiao Chen and others immediately arrived at Weiyuan City where the Weiyuan Army was located.


    In the name of Chu Wuming, all the generals of the Weiyuan Army were gathered in the General''s Mansion, and soon, a total of twenty-three Weiyuan Army arrived at the General''s Mansion in Weiyuan City.


    There is no nonsense, Xiao Chen''s choice for these descendants is the same as last night, either submit or die, and at the same time Xiao Chen even told the generals about the death of the Weiyuan army leader.


    Hearing that the main general died, several generals immediately shouted angrily, "Does Your Highness the Third Prince want to rebel? How dare he kill the general."


    "Kill." Facing the angry shouts of these generals, Xiao Chen said lightly, he did not come here today to talk with these people, since they are not loyal to Chu Wuming, they can only be killed.


    Zhang Qi and Si Kongming attacked immediately, and with the bloody killing, after killing more than half of the generals, the rest of the generals finally chose to join Chu Wuming.


    Among them, there was a general named Wu Tao who surprised Xiao Chen, he was very smart, so Xiao Chen appointed him to be in charge of the Weiyuan Army temporarily.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s arrangement, Wu Tao was very excited. It could be seen that this Wu Tao was a very ambitious guy, and this kind of person was exactly what Xiao Chen needed most now. You don''t have to be afraid of ambition, because as long as you have ambition, you can Better control.


    In just one day, the matter of the Weiyuan Army has basically been resolved. Next, Chu Wuming only needs to send his confidants over to the Weiyuan Army. At that time, more than half of the arrivals in the Weiyuan Army will be from Chu. The nameless person, in this way, will naturally be able to quickly control the entire Weiyuan Army.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 496

    The situation of the Weiyuan Army has stabilized for the time being. As for who Chu Wuming will send, Xiao Chen has already thought about this, and the soldiers from Zhanlongying are the best choice.


    Although the warriors of Zhanlongying are not too high-level, and there is still a big gap from the leading generals, but now that Chu Wuming wants to send no less than hundreds of confidantes to the three armies, they can only be drawn from Zhanlongying. Zhanlongying can be said to be Chu Wuming''s private army. He has been following Chu Wuming since he was in the imperial capital. There is no problem with his loyalty. It is the best and only choice to let Zhanlong''s fighters enter the three armies in a hurry. .


    Otherwise, in a short period of time, it would be really difficult for Chu Wuming to send out so many henchmen.


    However, there are soldiers from Zhanlongying, which is enough for the time being.


    Soon, Chu Wuming sent hundreds of Zhanlongying soldiers through the teleportation formation, and Xiao Chen also placed them into the Weiyuan Army one by one, especially those important positions, which could only be controlled by Chu. Nameless hands.


    After finishing all this, it was already two days later. Calculating the time, the generals of the Baiyan Army and the Tiejia Army should have arrived at Zhenshan City soon. Zhang Qi was left to guard the Weiyuan Army just in case. Xiao Chen brought Si Kongming and others Returned to Zhenshan City.


    The matter of the Weiyuan Army has almost been resolved, but it will take a while to stabilize, and then it will be the turn of the Baiyan Army and the Tiejia Army.


    After returning to Zhenshan City, Xiao Chen met with Chu Wuming, and learned that the generals of the two armies will arrive one after another tomorrow, and Chu Wuming has completed the preparations. As soon as the two army generals enter Zhenshan City, they can be taken down immediately. .


    Everything was ready, and when the next morning, the Baiyan army arrived first, with the same number of twenty-three people.


    He made a big stride and succeeded, but before everyone could react, a group of soldiers and generals of the Zhenshan Army made a sudden move, taking down these twenty-three people and sealing their cultivation base.


    They were all imprisoned in the dungeon of the General''s Mansion, and not long after that, the Iron Armored Army also arrived, just like the generals of the Baiyan Army, but they were captured as soon as they entered the city.


    The arrivals of the two armies were all captured. Afterwards, Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen came to the dungeon in person. Just like they did with the Weiyuan army, they killed more than half of the arrivals, gathered those who were willing to surrender, and then inserted their own people. Finally, Chu Wuming released these people.


    In just five days, Weiyuan Army, Bai Yan Army, and Iron Armor Army all surrendered. Of course, Chu Wuming''s identity also played a big role in the smooth progress of the matter.


    They were originally members of the royal family, and these generals were instilled with loyalty to the royal family from the beginning to the end, so when they took refuge in Chu Wuming, except for a very few people, the other generals did not have much resistance.


    It was very clear that if it was another person, it might not be so easy to subdue these generals. It has to be said that Chu Wuming''s identity also played a big role.


    The four major armies of Hulao Pass have been controlled by Chu Wuming, and the next step is to deal with the Blood Moon Guard. After all, if the Blood Moon Guard is in the hands of Chu Mu, it will be a great threat to Chu Wuming.


    I never thought of subduing the blood-clothed guards, because it is impossible at all. The blood-clothed guards are the emperor Chu Mu''s personal army, and they only obey the orders of Chu Mu alone. They are absolutely loyal to Chu Mu, and there is no possibility of turning to anyone. Therefore, facing the blood-clothed guard, Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen had surprisingly the same idea, that is to kill.


    In the study room of the General''s Mansion, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming sat facing each other, looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming said, "Brother Xiao, I have already sent the news back to the imperial capital in secret, I believe that the emperor will definitely send blood soon." Moon Guard came to investigate thoroughly."


    The news of the killing of the general of Weiyuan Army has been secretly sent back to the imperial capital. After getting this news, Chu Mu will definitely let the Blood Moon Guard investigate thoroughly. After all, he was the general of the first army. It would be strange not to investigate thoroughly.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "So, let''s just wait and see what happens, and take action immediately after the blood-clothed guard arrives."


    Hearing this, Chu Wuming nodded slightly, and just as Xiao Chen and the two were discussing, Chu Mu also received the news of the death of the general of the Weiyuan army in the Imperial Palace.


    "The Weiyuan army is gradually dying? How is it possible? How could he die inexplicably, a dignified and dignified man?" Upon receiving the news, Chu Mu''s first reaction was disbelief, but it quickly turned into anger.


    The chief general of the first army died inexplicably. This is definitely a big event.


    shouted angrily, and then, as Chu Wuming expected, Chu Mu sent the Blood Moon Guards to investigate.


    In a deep courtyard deep in the palace, this is the military camp of the Blood Moon Guards, with only a thousand people, they would hardly leave here in normal times, only after receiving orders from Chu Mu, the Blood Moon Guards would act.


    On this day, a thousand Blood Moon Guards gathered in the courtyard, and the leader of the Blood Moon Guards was a super strong Taoist.


    Late last night, Blood Moon Guard received Chu Mu''s order and immediately went to Hulao Pass to investigate the death of the general of Weiyuan Army.


    After receiving the order, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard immediately called together all members of the Blood Moon Guard and prepared to go to Hulao Pass.


    Chu Mu''s reaction was quick, but the first time he made a move, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming also received the news. At the same time, the two of them were already ready to kill the Blood Moon Guard. The location is obviously in Zhenshan City.


    Bai Ruyue and others have been moved out of Zhenshan City in advance, and because Zhenshan City is a military fortress, there is naturally a large formation to protect the city. Now the formation is ready to be opened at any time, and the formation will be activated when the Blood Moon Guard arrives , Blocked the entire town and mountain city.


    The preparations have been made to besiege and kill the Blood Moon Guard. The four elders of Tianqi Sect, the generals of the four major armies, and 200,000 soldiers of the army have already ambushed in Zhenshan City, waiting for Chu Wuming to give an order Next, they will do it directly.


    Sitting in the general''s mansion, while waiting for the arrival of the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Brother Xiao Chen, why did you let the generals of the three armies of the Weiyuan Army also participate in the attack?"


    Originally, according to Chu Wuming''s intention, to attack and kill the Blood Moon Guard, only the Zhenshan Army and the four elders of the Tianqi Sect would be enough, but Xiao Chen insisted on counting the generals of the three armies of the Weiyuan Army.


    Although the three major legions have already surrendered to Chu Wuming, it¡¯s hard to say how loyal they are, and besieging the Blood Moon Guard is an extremely difficult task. Two hearts, I am afraid things will become more troublesome.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 497

    Some didn''t understand why Xiao Chen did this. Facing Chu Wuming''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Your Highness, it is not known whether the three major legions are loyal, and what I do now is just to break their thoughts." Just think about it."


    The reason why the three major armies of the Weiyuan Army also participated in the siege of the Blood Moon Guard was entirely to cut off their retreat.


    Think about it, once the three major armies participate in the siege of the Blood Moon Guard, they will be firmly tied to Chu Wuming. In this way, even if they have two hearts in the future, they will not dare to betray easily, because Emperor Chu Mu There was no longer enough room for them, so in order to survive, they naturally wanted to hug Chu Wuming''s thigh tightly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming suddenly realized, and then he didn''t say anything more. Indeed, the siege of the Blood Moon Guard this time did not require much effort from the three legions, it only needed their participation. The purpose was to Made it for Chu Mu to see.


    The entire Zhenshan City is now under complete martial law. Around dusk, a thousand Blood Moon Guards finally appeared from the teleportation array in Zhenshan City. out.


    Looking around for a while, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard felt something was wrong the first time he arrived at Zhenshan City, the entire Zhenshan City was so quiet.


    The brows were slightly frowned, and the eerie silence made the leader of the Blood Moon Guard suspicious, but before he could say anything, the formation was closed after all the Blood Moon Guards had left the teleportation formation, and at the same time, a huge The light mask immediately enveloped the entire Zhenshan City, and the city protection formation was opened.


    Inexplicably, he opened the big city protection formation. Realizing this, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard also made a decisive decision, and directly shouted in a cold voice, "Be careful."


    Just as the voice of the leader of the Blood Moon Guards fell, Tian Guochuan and other four Tianqi Sect elders, the generals of the other four legions, and 200,000 soldiers immediately surrounded them from all directions, and immediately put the former Blood Moon Guards in prison. surrounded by prison.


    Surrounded in the middle were the three floors inside and three floors outside. Looking at the two hundred thousand soldiers holding weapons, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard frowned slightly, and said coldly, "Four major legions."


    It was obvious at a glance that these people were members of the four major legions, but now they have surrounded the Blood Moon Guard, what do they want to do? Rebel?


    Looking at the generals of the four major legions with killing intent in his eyes, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard shouted coldly, "Why, do your four major legions want to rebel?"


    Hearing this, the two chief generals of the Baiyan Army and the Iron Armor Army had complex expressions. They appeared here, and they have already been given the title of rebel, and there is no way out.


    Facing the cold shout from the leader of the Blood Moon Guard, the two generals only hesitated for a few breaths, and then they turned their hearts and shouted in a cold tone, "Kill."


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, if the three major armies appeared here, they would have no way out, and since there was no way out, they could only follow Chu Wuming to the dark.


    He shouted in a cold voice, and following the voices of the two chief generals, two hundred thousand soldiers, as well as generals from the four major armies, immediately besieged and killed the Blood Moon Guard.


    Seeing this, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard''s face sank again. Sure enough, the four major legions were about to rebel, and he coldly shouted at the Blood Moon Guard, "Kill."


    Even if the two sides fought together, the entire Zhenshan City became a battlefield in an instant, but because of the opening of the protective formation, no one could leave, so the commander of the Blood Moon Guard never thought of fleeing, because Can''t escape, can only fight hard.


    Facing an army of 200,000, even though the Blood Moon Guard only has a mere 1,000 people, their combat power is indeed extremely terrifying. Not only do they control a powerful battle formation, but their personal strength cannot be underestimated.


    Without making a move, the battle broke out. Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming stood above Zhenshan City in the air, watching the fierce battle below.


    Although it was the first time he had seen the Blood Moon Guard, Xiao Chen was already certain that the combat effectiveness of this Blood Moon Guard was indeed not weaker than the Sirius Guard of the Sirius Empire.


    Such a mighty army is now going to be completely annihilated in Zhenshan City. To be honest, Xiao Chen can''t bear it a little bit, but there is no way, the Blood Moon Guard must be destroyed, otherwise Chu Wuming will not be able to take power. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s The purpose cannot be achieved.


    The most important thing is that there is not enough time. If there is enough time, Xiao Chen will definitely think of other ways to solve the blood moon guard, but not now, Xiao Chen doesn''t have so much time, so he can only solve the blood moon guard''s troubles in the simplest and rude way , that is to kill.


    A fierce battle broke out. Facing the 200,000 army besieged and slaughtered, the Blood Moon Guard not only did not show defeat, on the contrary, they retreated steadily.


    However, this situation was completely reversed with the actions of the generals of the four major armies and the four elders including Tian Guochuan.


    Not to mention the generals of the four major armies, just Tian Guochuan, the four Dao Emperor Realm powers, has already made the Blood Moon Guard Alexander.


    Sensing that the four of Tian Guochuan were powerful in the Dao Emperor Realm, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard changed his expression drastically, "The Dao Emperor Realm is powerful, set up an array to block them."


    Tian Guochuan and the others could only be resisted through a battle formation, and this battle formation could only delay time.


    If it is only facing one Dao Emperor Realm expert, the Blood Moon Guard can defeat him by relying on the battle formation, but now, the Blood Moon Guard is facing a full four Dao Emperor Realm experts, and at the same time there are a group of Dao Emperor Realm experts. Wang Jing, a general with a Dao Zunjing cultivation base, has two hundred thousand troops.


    As a result, the Blood Moon Guards were naturally unstoppable, and the battle soon became overwhelmingly suppressed, and a Blood Moon Guard was ruthlessly beheaded.


    There was no miracle. In order to kill the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen made complete preparations, and it was impossible to leave the Blood Moon Guard with the slightest chance of survival.


    Seeing the killing of a famous Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming''s eyes were full of complexities. For his own power, the Blood Moon Guard must be destroyed, but from another level, the destruction of the Blood Moon Guard is ultimately a matter of Wu Yue Empire''s loss.


    "After this battle, there will be no more Blood Moon Guards in the Moonless Empire."


    "Your Highness, this statement is wrong. Now it''s just that this Blood Moon Guard that does not belong to His Highness has been destroyed. In the future, His Highness can definitely create a Blood Moon Guard of his own." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen who was beside him Said lightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The name of Blood Moon Guard will not disappear. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming''s eyes also flashed a light. Yes, the name of Blood Moon Guard will not disappear. In the future, when he finally takes power, he can build Blood Moon Guard again.


    With the continuation of the fierce battle below, the destruction of the Blood Moon Guard was a foregone conclusion, the night gradually darkened, and the fierce battle continued.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 498

    The sky gradually darkened, and after confirming that the Blood Moon Guard had no troubles, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming also returned to the General''s Mansion.


    Although the Blood Moon Guards are still struggling to resist until now, the result is already obvious. Under the encirclement and killing of four Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, nearly a hundred Dao Kings, Dao Venerables, and 200,000 troops from the Four Great Legions No matter how strong the Blood Moon Guard is, it is impossible for him to have any plans.


    Being able to persist until now is actually enough to prove the strength of the Blood Moon Guard. It is a pity that such a powerful army is so pale and powerless in the face of power.


    After returning to the General''s Mansion, Chu Wuming was obviously in a complicated and heavy mood. He didn''t say a word. Chu Wuming didn''t regret the besieging and killing the Blood Moon Guard, because he also had no second choice, but he personally destroyed the Moonless Empire. An army with strong fighting capacity is indeed a heavy blow to Chu Wuming.


    Seeing that Chu Wuming was not in a good mood, Xiao Chen took the initiative to say, "Your Highness, now that the matter is basically settled, Xiao will go back first."


    "Brother Xiao, what''s the meaning of this? Don''t you come with me to meet the commander of the Blood Moon Guard?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming asked suspiciously.


    Xiao Chen had told Tian Guochuan and the others before that if possible, it would be best to capture the leader of the Blood Moon Guard alive, but now that Xiao Chen was leaving, Chu Wuming naturally felt strange.


    In fact, Xiao Chen had no interest in the commander of the Blood Moon Guard, and now that the overall situation was settled, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to stay here any longer. Perhaps it would be better for Chu Wuming and the commander of the Blood Moon Guard to meet alone.


    "It''s gone, Your Highness should see him alone." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, then turned around and left.


    After a night of bloody battle, until the next morning, the first ray of sunlight fell on the earth, and under the sunlight, the battle of Zhenshan City finally came to an end.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I saw that the entire town was full of corpses, and most of them were soldiers from the four major legions.


    In the battle last night, the blood moon guards'' fierce resistance also killed 150,000 soldiers. At the same time, eight people died in the battle of the four major armies.


    With a thousand people able to achieve this step, such a record is indeed brilliant, but it is useless, and the Blood Moon Guard did not escape the fate of destruction in the end.


    According to Xiao Chen''s order, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard was captured alive, his cultivation was abolished, and Zhao Feng personally escorted him to Chu Wuming.


    In the main hall of the General''s Mansion, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard saw Chu Wuming who had been waiting here all night. He originally thought that the battle would end soon, but who would have thought that it would last a whole night. Wait here.


    At this time, I finally saw the commander of the Blood Moon Guard, covered in blood, with many scars on his body, and his cultivation base was abolished, completely reduced to a useless person.


    Seeing Chu Wuming, the blood moon guard took the lead for a moment, but soon burst into laughter, "Haha, that''s how it is, that''s how it is."


    The moment he saw Chu Wuming, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard instantly understood everything. From the gradual killing of the Weiyuan Army, to the besieging and killing of the Blood Moon Guard by the four armies, and now to the destruction of the Blood Moon Guard, everything was Chu Wuming''s masterpiece.


    Before, I thought it was the four major armies who had turned against each other, but now it seems that it is not the case, and they have taken refuge in Chu Wuming.


    Laughing loudly, the smile was full of bitterness, waved his hand, Chu Wuming signaled Zhao Feng to retreat, and soon, only Chu Wuming and the leader of the Blood Moon Guard were left in the main hall.


    The two, one sitting on the main seat and the other kneeling in the center of the main hall, looked at each other. After a long time, Chu Wuming broke the silence first.


    "The Blood Moon Guard is worthy of being the strongest army in the empire, and I admire it."


    These words were Chu Wuming''s sincere words, but upon hearing this, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard smiled bitterly and said, "No matter how strong the Blood Moon Guard is, what''s the use of it? It''s still falling on His Highness''s road to becoming an emperor."


    It was already very clear what Chu Wuming wanted to do, and without waiting for Chu Wuming to reply, the Commander of the Blood Moon Guard sighed softly and continued.


    "Who would have thought that His Royal Highness the Third Prince, who has already voluntarily left the imperial capital, and who seems to have no chance of being crowned prince, would actually control the millions of troops of the four major armies at Hulaoguan? It is ridiculous that the first prince and the second prince are still fighting to the death in the imperial capital. ,Ha ha."


    Chu Wuming''s actions did not occur to the commander of the Blood Moon Guard. Compared with Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque, it must be said that Chu Wuming''s methods were more sophisticated, iron-blooded, and decisive.


    Hearing the words of the commander of the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming did not refute, but shook his head bitterly and said, "I have no choice."


    A simple sentence has fully expressed the helplessness in Chu Wuming''s heart. Chu Wuming has ambitions. Unfortunately, facing his elder brother and second brother, Chu Wuming has no chance of winning. Opportunity.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard was slightly taken aback. He could tell that Chu Wuming''s words were not false, and besieging and killing the Blood Moon Guard was a very helpless choice for Chu Wuming.


    There is no way, the Blood Moon Guard blocked Chu Wuming''s way to gain power, so he had to get rid of it.


    Taking a deep breath, the matter is now a foregone conclusion, the Blood Moon Guard is destroyed, and Chu Wuming holds an army of one million, now Chu Wuming only needs to give an order, let alone Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque, even Chu Mu If you want to retreat, Chu Wuming is already in the pocket of a prince. Even Chu Wuming has the ability to fight for the supreme throne, and even force Chu Mu to abdicate.


    Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque are not Chu Wuming''s opponents, and Chu Mu is also not Chu Wuming''s opponent. From now on, Chu Wuming is the real master of the Wuyue Empire. Overhead, when the time comes, the crown prince will be in power in the Moonless Empire, and the emperor will have no power.


    Looking at Chu Wuming calmly, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard said in a low voice, "Your Highness, no one can stop you now. Before you die, I dare to ask you, how will your Highness plan to arrange the first prince and the second prince in the future?"


    It is inevitable for Chu Wuming to come to power, and no one can stop him. In this way, the positions of the eldest prince Chu Wuque and the second prince Chu Wushuang will be awkward, because their existence is always a threat to Chu Wuming.


    Hearing the words of the leader of the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming sighed slightly, and then said a word coldly, "Kill."


    As for how to arrange Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, Chu Wuming had already thought about it. They could only kill them, and they must not live, because they were alive, no matter when they were alive, they were potential dangers to Chu Wuming.


    As if he had guessed Chu Wuming''s answer a long time ago, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard didn''t change color at all, and then asked, "Then how does His Highness plan to treat His Majesty? Or kill him?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 499

    For Chu Wuming to kill Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, the commander of Xueyuewei was not surprised, especially the ruthless emperor''s family. Even if the three were brothers, it was absolutely impossible for Chu Wuming to spare their lives.


    Therefore, after realizing that it was inevitable for Chu Wuming to take power, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard had already guessed the fate of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang. Now, what he cared most about was how Chu Wuming planned to treat Chu Mu, the emperor and his father. .


    The life and death of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard did not care, but he was absolutely loyal to Chu Mu. Before he died, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard wanted to do something for Chu Mu one last time. It is to persuade Chu Wushuang not to be unfavorable to Chu Mu, after all, they are father and son.


    Hearing the words of the commander of the blood moon guard, Chu Wushuang did not answer immediately. To be honest, Chu Wushuang himself did not know how to treat Chu Mu. Seeing that Chu Wushuang fell silent, the commander of the blood moon guard said nervously.


    "Your Highness, you and Your Majesty are father and son, you..."


    Thinking that Chu Wushuang also wanted to kill Chu Mu, and went directly to the Godless throne, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard nervously tried to persuade him, but Chu Wushuang interrupted him just halfway through his words.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t commit any act of killing my father."


    Chu Wuming was very hesitant about Chu Mu before, but at this moment, Chu Wuming has made a decision. Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang can kill them by themselves, but Chu Mu can''t.


    No matter what, he would not commit the act of killing his father. Hearing this, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then bowed deeply to Chu Wuming.


    "With such a humble position, I can go there with peace of mind. I hope His Highness will not forget what I said today, and in the future, no matter what, I will not commit any act of killing my father."


    Having received Chu Wuming''s promise, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard is already very satisfied. Hearing this, although Chu Wuming knew that it would be difficult to win over the Blood Moon Guard, he still said tentatively, "Actually, you don''t have to die. If you are willing to take refuge in this palace¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For the leader of the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming did not have the slightest hatred or hostility. On the contrary, he admired him very much. He is a rare talent, and at the same time he is a loyal person. If he can subdue him, Chu Wuming naturally does not want to kill him. he.


    However, upon hearing Chu Wuming''s words, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard shook his head and smiled without hesitation, "Thanks to His Highness''s love, but a lowly position cannot be loyal to His Highness."


    Sure enough, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard was unwilling to betray Chu Mu until his death, and without waiting for Chu Wuming to reply, the commander of the Blood Moon Guard bit his tongue and killed himself.


    He knew very well that there was no way out today, and if he did not surrender, Chu Wuming would never let him go, so he didn''t need Chu Wuming to do anything, the leader of the Blood Moon Guard would have ended by himself.


    The whole person fell down straight, looking at the corpse of the leader of the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Wuming sighed softly, then got up and left the main hall without a word.


    With the death of the commander of the Blood Moon Guard, the entire Blood Moon Guard also declared its demise. In this way, Chu Wuming was able to force God into the palace. With his army of millions and the support of Tian Qizong, plus Being the ruler of Shang Fentian was already enough to force Chu Mu to give in.


    Although the army of the Wuyue Empire is not limited to the four major armies of Hulaoguan, but with the four major armies in hand, Chu Wuming''s power is already unstoppable. After all, with these armies, it is completely enough to control the imperial capital in an instant. As long as he can control the imperial capital, Chu Wuming can step onto the crown prince''s position.


    The next thing is to plan to go to the imperial capital. When Chu Wuming destroyed the Blood Moon Guard, the battle between Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang in the imperial capital became more and more intense.


    Because of Chu Wuming''s departure, both Chu Wuque and Chu Wuming wanted to end the prince''s dispute as soon as possible, so the imperial capital during this period can be said to be full of turmoil, and the instigator of everything was the prince''s dispute between the first prince and the second prince.


    The two frantically wooed the dignitaries in the court, and even did a lot of assassinations. Seeing that the competition is getting more and more fierce, Chu Mu has not expressed his position so far.


    Chu Wuque¡¯s palace. At this time, Chu Wuque, who was wearing a purple python robe, was lying on a luxurious recliner. Behind him were two beautiful maids who were massaging him. While enjoying the services of two young girls, Chu Wuque While looking at a middle-aged man in front of him, he smiled.


    "The chief general of the Weiyuan Army at Hulaoguan passed away inexplicably. I have received news that my father sent the Blood Moon Guards to investigate the matter thoroughly yesterday. Tell me, do you want me to do something?"


    "Your Highness wants..." Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, the middle-aged man quickly thought of something, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly.


    The middle-aged man didn''t finish his sentence, and Chu Wuque didn''t blame him for this, he still said with a light smile, "That''s right, I really want to take this opportunity to do something, my third brother is now But in Hulao Pass, even though he is far away from the imperial capital, his existence is always a potential threat to me, and I am thinking, maybe I can take this opportunity to get rid of my third brother."


    I don''t know anything about the situation at Hulao Pass. After all, the entire Hulao Pass is now in Chu Wuming''s hands, and the news has been blocked long ago. Therefore, Chu Wuque naturally couldn''t guess that the general of the Weiyuan army was originally killed by Chu Wuming. It''s ridiculous that he still wants to make a fuss about this matter in order to get rid of Chu Wuming.


    In fact, Chu Wuque''s idea is very simple, that is to let Chu Wuming have something to do with this matter, and framing Chu Wuming is the murderer who killed the general of Weiyuan Army. In this way, Chu Wuming is completely finished.


    With a faint smile on his face, Chu Wuque probably already had a plan in his heart, and not only Chu Wuque, but Chu Wushuang on the other side also thought so at this time.


    In Chu Wushuang''s palace, at this time, Chu Wushuang laughed loudly, "Haha, good opportunity, this is really a good opportunity, so this palace can completely get rid of Chu Wuming in one fell swoop."


    Compared with Chu Wuque, Chu Wushuang is obviously more unscrupulous in doing things, and Chu Wushuang has no intention of hiding the fact that he wants to get rid of Chu Wuming.


    The two of them didn''t know the situation of Hulao Pass at all. It was ridiculous that Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were still thinking about getting rid of Chu Wuming at this time.


    In the hearts of both of them, even though Chu Wuming has left the imperial capital, he is still a threat. In other words, whether there is a threat or not, it is impossible for the two of them to let Chu Wuming go. Only when he is dead can he be truly safe. .


    The two did not mean to let Chu Wuming go, but their thoughts were extremely ridiculous, because at this moment, in Hulao Pass, Chu Wuming and Xiao Chen had already made plans to go to the imperial capital, and they would go to the capital of God soon. In one fell swoop, he won the position of Prince of the East Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 500

    Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang started to act. With such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, both of them wanted to go to Chu Wuming and die. Under the manipulation of the two behind the scenes, some rumors spread quickly in the capital.


    It is said that the death of the chief general of the Weiyuan army at Hulao Pass was caused by Chu Wuming, who secretly killed the chief general of the Weiyuan army because Chu Wuming wanted to seize military power.


    I have to say, these two brothers are really not simple, they actually hit the point, but unfortunately, they didn''t know that the rumors they used to frame Chu Wuming were actually true, and Chu Wuming really wanted to steal military power, and has now succeeded.


    As the rumors spread more and more widely, Chu Wuming could be said to have been pushed to the top of the storm for a while. Mu thoroughly investigated this matter. If it was true, Chu Wuming must be severely punished. The emperor broke the law and was as guilty as the common people, let alone the prince Chu Wuming.


    Moreover, if Chu Wuming really wanted to seize military power, he would already be suspected of treason, which is a major crime of beheading.


    There was an uproar in the imperial capital, especially in the court hall. The two-day court meeting was basically centered around Chu Wuming''s affairs.


    The ministers in the camp of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang all pointed out that the matter should be strictly investigated and Chu Wuming should be severely punished. Chu Mu did not hesitate too much about this, and had ordered Chu Wuming to come to the imperial capital immediately. , obviously wanting to interrogate Chu Wuming.


    In the mountain city of Hulaoguan Town, Chu Wuming had already received Chu Mu''s imperial decree yesterday, and sitting in the study with Xiao Chen at this time, looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming smiled helplessly.


    "My two good brothers really don''t give me any way to survive."


    At a glance, he could see that all of this was done by his two elder brothers behind the scenes, and Chu Mu, as his father, didn''t speak for himself at all, instead he wanted to recall himself back to the imperial capital.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It was very clear that once he returned to the imperial capital, he might not be able to come out again.


    Facing Chu Wuming''s wry smile, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Then what is your Highness going to do?"


    "Of course I complied with the order. Since my father has already issued the order, I, as a son-in-law, naturally obey." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming sneered.


    Before, I still felt that I was a little cruel, but now, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang have already secretly killed him, wanting to kill him, and Chu Mu has never defended himself in this matter. For Chu Wuming, this matter made him feel completely chilled, and at the same time, he would no longer feel unbearable for what he had to do in the future, because they were all going to die by themselves, so why should he be kind.


    The matter of entering the imperial capital had already been discussed. Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming only planned to take the Zhenshan Army and the main generals of the four major legions to the imperial capital this time. As for the other three major legions, they would still stay at Hulao Pass.


    After all, Hulao Pass is an important border defense area, and it cannot be defended without heavy troops. Otherwise, once the Sirian Wolf Empire seizes the opportunity to launch an attack, it will be able to go directly into the Moonless Empire''s mansion, which is very troublesome.


    Moreover, the Zhenshan Army has 500,000 people, which is enough to control the imperial capital, and together with the main generals of the four major armies such as Zhao Feng, it is completely enough to deal with any emergencies.


    With a decision, Chu Wuming took the lead to go to the imperial capital through the teleportation formation early the next morning, while Xiao Chen led the Zhenshan army to enter the imperial capital later.


    After Chu Wuming left, Xiao Chen, Zhao Feng and other generals from the four major armies gathered in the general''s mansion, and explained to the generals in detail the matters that need to be paid attention to when going to the imperial capital.


    "Do all the generals understand? After arriving in the imperial capital, immediately control the gates of the imperial capital and the imperial palace, and at the same time control the imperial guards."


    "Young master, don''t worry, the last general will definitely live up to his mission." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Feng and the other generals echoed in unison.


    He had already made all the preparations, and then, Xiao Chen ordered the generals to take action. For this matter, Chu Wuming took out tens of millions of middle-grade spirit stones, in order to let the 500,000 troops pass through The teleportation array came to the imperial capital in an instant.


    We all know that once the teleportation array is opened, it needs to consume spirit stones, and any teleportation array has a limit on the number of people who can be teleported at a time, like the teleportation array in Zhenshan City, because this is an important border town, so the town of Zhenshan City The level of teleportation is already very high, in the Moonless Empire, second only to the main teleportation array of the imperial capital, but even so, the teleportation array in Zhenshan City can only teleport 10,000 people at a time.


    Therefore, if the 500,000 troops want to go to the imperial capital through the teleportation array, they must teleport without interruption. In this way, the number of spirit stones needed is naturally huge, but Chu Wuming has already prepared them.


    Tens of millions of spiritual consciousness were continuously poured into the teleportation array, and at the same time, groups of soldiers ready to go continued to enter the teleportation array.


    When Xiao Chen arranged for the army to go to the imperial capital, Chu Wuming, who had come to the imperial capital first, had already arrived at Wuhe Palace in the imperial palace.


    Chu Mu and all the ministers of the Moonless Empire were gathered in the Martial Harmony Palace at this time, while Chu Wuming stood in front of the ministers with a calm expression, but there was an unconscious look of disappointment in his eyes.


    As soon as he came to Wuhe Palace, Chu Wuming was attacked by the officials. Words such as secretly plotting to seize military power and intending to rebel appeared endlessly, as if he wanted to accuse himself of being a traitor.


    Facing the accusations of the ministers, Chu Mu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, which made Chu Wuming completely disappointed.


    Looking coldly at all the people present, Chu Wuming secretly wrote down the most lovable ministers one by one. In his heart, Chu Wuming had already sentenced these people to death.


    "Okay." After half an hour, Chu Mu shouted in a deep voice, interrupting the complaints of the officials, then looked at Chu Wuming, and asked without the slightest expression.


    "Chu Wuming, all the ministers said that you secretly conspired to seize military power, planned to rebel, and even secretly killed the general of the Weiyuan Army. Can you admit these things?"


    "Father, is there a difference between my admitting and not admitting?" Hearing Chu Mu''s words, Chu Wuming replied indifferently. Since Chu Mu had already spoken, it proved that he already had the answer in his heart. , Chu Mu said lightly.


    "Chu Wuming, where there is no wind, there are no waves. From today onwards, you hand over the Zhanlong Camp and the Royal Academy''s Human Court Island. Go back to the palace and reflect with peace of mind."


    Chu Mu had already made a decision. Even though he did not order Chu Wuming to be executed, it still deprived Chu Wuming of all the power in his hands, and at the same time let Chu Wuming return to the palace to reflect. It is more appropriate to say that it is reflection, but it is more appropriate to say that it is house arrest.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 501

    Chu Mu directly deprived Chu Wuming of all the power in his hands, and even wanted to put him under house arrest in the palace. Hearing what Chu Mu said, the smile on Chu Wuming''s face became more helpless, and at the same time, a coldness rose from Chu Wuming''s body And rise.


    Sure enough, the most ideal princes in father''s heart were Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang. If he hadn''t met Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming might have appeared by now, but now, it was obviously impossible.


    With a helpless smile, Chu Wuming''s eyes immediately burst into two intense hot lights, and he almost roared in his heart, "Since you don''t give it, then I will grab it myself."


    It can be seen that it is impossible for Chu Mu to hand over the position of crown prince to himself. The crown prince of the Wuyue Empire can only be selected from Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang. Any estimate, since this is the case, then grab it yourself.


    Sensing the change in Chu Wuming''s breath, Chu Wuque''s face changed slightly, and a look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Today''s matter is a foregone conclusion, but Chu Wuming not only has no fear or fear, which is a bit strange.


    Like Chu Wuque, Chu Wushuang also felt Chu Wuming''s changes, but his city was obviously not as deep as Chu Wuque''s, so he immediately sneered.


    "Third brother, are you disobedient to father''s ruling? Do you really want to rebel?"


    The coldness emanating from Chu Wuming''s body was extremely cold, and almost everyone present could feel it. Hearing what Chu Wushuang said, Chu Wuming smiled. The smile was very cold, and he said in an extremely indifferent tone.


    "I have already left the imperial capital, and you still have no intention of letting me go. My two good brothers, I think even if I am willing to appoint you today, you will still not let me go in the future, will you?"


    He knew very well that even if he handed over all his power, even if he was put under house arrest in the palace, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang would still not let him go, and they would definitely think of other ways to destroy him in the future.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Chu Mu on the throne shouted coldly, "Enough, Chu Wuming, step back."


    Chu Wuming''s words obviously made Chu Mu feel unscrupulous. Hearing the words, Chu Wuming did not intend to back down at all. He withdrew his eyes from Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque, and looked directly at Chu Mu on the throne. At this time On the contrary, Chu Wuming calmed down and said in a low voice.


    "Father, don''t you think it''s strange? The Blood Moon Guards have been locked up in Hulao for several days, but they haven''t sent back any news so far. Doesn''t Father have any ideas?"


    The matter has come to this point, so naturally there is no need to hide it anymore. Hearing what Chu Wuming said, Chu Mu was taken aback for a moment, but soon his face changed suddenly. At the same time, many ministers present, some quick-thinking people, also It didn''t take long to guess what.


    With a deep chill in his eyes, Chu Mu stared at Chu Wuming and shouted, "What Wuque and Wushuang said is true? Do you really want to rebel?"


    Chu Wuming''s words made Chu Mu quickly realize the problem. At the same time, a shocking conjecture arose in his heart. The Blood Yiwei had been destroyed by Chu Wuming, and the four major armies of Hulao Pass had also taken refuge in Chu Wuming.


    At first, everyone thought that Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were framing Chu Wuming, but now, everyone quickly realized that maybe it wasn''t, maybe what they said was true?


    The way he looked at Chu Wuming had completely changed. If everything was true, the result would be self-evident.


    Facing everyone''s gaze and Chu Mu''s questioning, Chu Wuming did not answer, but whispered to himself, "It should be almost the same."


    No one knew what Chu Wuming meant by these words, but just after Chu Wuming finished speaking, a leader of the imperial guards ran in covered in blood, and shouted loudly in horror, regardless of etiquette.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not good, it''s not good, the Hulao Pass Zhenshan Army rebelled..."


    Hearing this, Chu Mu on the throne only felt a bang, as if a thunderbolt exploded in his mind, and his whole body was instantly stunned.


    Reverse, really reversed, looking at Chu Wuming below with a dull face, Chu Mu never thought that Chu Wuming would actually dare to rebel.


    Not only Chu Mu, but also Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang on the side also looked disbelieving. Originally, they just wanted to frame Chu Wuming, but who would have thought that they would actually be right. This Chu Wuming is really a rebellion. up.


    Everyone in Wuhe Palace looked at Chu Wuming in disbelief. After a while, Chu Mu shouted angrily, "Nizi, you dare to rebel, you..."


    He yelled angrily, perhaps because he was out of breath, and when he was halfway through my words, Chu Mu spurted out a mouthful of blood. Seeing this, many Dachengs on the contrary shouted nervously.


    "His Majesty¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    The development of the matter exceeded everyone''s expectations. He covered his chest with one hand, and waved casually with the other to indicate that he was fine. Then, Chu Mu took a deep breath, looked at the general of the Imperial Guard and asked.


    "How is the entry situation?"


    Facing Chu Mu''s words, the general of the imperial guards said with a very serious expression, "Dodge, an hour ago, the Zhenshan Army suddenly entered the imperial capital in large numbers through the teleportation array, and then occupied the main roads and roads of the imperial capital like lightning. The city gate, now the entire imperial capital is under the control of the Zhenshan army, only... only the palace is still standing firm, but because I waited without any defenses, I was caught off guard by the Zhenshan army, and now the palace It¡¯s almost unstoppable.¡±


    Everything just happened in an instant. From the time when the Zhenshan army came to the imperial capital until now, the time only refers to the past hour, that is, this hour. The unsuspecting defenders of the imperial capital can be said to have been suppressed in an instant. The army took it down.


    There is no way, the Zhenshan Army has been prepared for a long time. In addition, among the 500,000 Zhenshan Army, there are hundreds of generals from the four major legions, as well as four Dao Emperor Realm powers, and Tianchen With the help of the strong living here, the defenders of the imperial capital couldn''t resist it at all.


    Now the entire imperial capital has been controlled by the Zhenshan Army, only the imperial guards in the palace are still struggling to resist, but obviously it won''t last long.


    Hearing the general''s words, Chu Mu''s face was ashamed. As an emperor, he was naturally not stupid. He already knew that the matter was irreversible. He looked at Chu Wuming as if he wanted to see through it. How could the third prince, who was not favored, do all this.


    Compared to Chu Mu''s calmness, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were completely panicked at this time. The two brothers knew very well that once Chu Wuming succeeded in seizing power, the two brothers would definitely be the first to die, just like they Just as he wanted to kill Chu Wuming, it was also impossible for Chu Wuming to keep the two of them alive.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 502

    Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang looked at Chu Wuming with horror on their faces. Who would have thought that Chu Wuming had really turned his back on him.


    Facing the gazes of the two brothers, Chu Wuming just glanced at him lightly, then set his gaze on Chu Mu, and said in a calm tone.


    "Father, it is a helpless move for my son to do this, and this prince, I also think it is most suitable for my son to take the position. The elder brother has a vicious personality, and the second brother is irritable and violent. The two of them sit on the prince''s position. It will only harm the Empire."


    With the development of the matter now, there is no need to hide it anymore, so Chu Wuming also pierced the last layer of window paper. The meaning is already obvious. The position of the prince can only be done by him, Chu Wuming.


    Hearing this, Chu Mu showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "Do you still have me as Emperor Father in your heart?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Naturally, I am the dragon son of my father, and my blood is thicker than water, so I naturally have my father in my heart." Hearing what Chu Mu said, Chu Wuming replied calmly.


    "Haha, okay, blood is thicker than water, tell me, is the Blood Moon Guard still there?" Chu Mu continued to ask with a loud laugh.


    Although he had already guessed the fate of the Blood Moon Guard, Chu Mu still wanted Chu Wuming to tell him himself, maybe Chu Wuming didn''t kill them, but just imprisoned them?


    There was still a last glimmer of hope for the Blood Moon Guard in his heart, but this last glimmer, accompanied by Chu Wuming''s answer, was shattered in an instant.


    "Returning to Royal Father, Xueyuewei has been beheaded and killed by all his sons and ministers for collaborating with the enemy and treason. Because of the urgency of the situation, he did not have time to ask Royal Father for instructions, and he still hopes that Royal Father will punish him."


    It''s over, the Blood Moon Guard is completely destroyed. Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Chu Mu''s face turned pale again, and he smiled weakly, "Okay, what a collaborator and treason, the emperor did a good job."


    Now that the Zhenshan army is besieging the imperial capital, and the entire Blood Moon Guard army has been annihilated, it can be said that Chu Mu no longer has any power to stop Chu Wuming.


    Accompanied by Chu Mu''s voice, Xiao Chen, the four elders of the Tianqi Sect, Zhao Feng and other four chief generals, and thousands of Zhenshan troops rushed into the Wuhe Palace without saying a word. The soldiers immediately controlled the Manchu civil and military personnel present.


    Facing these soldiers of the Zhenshan Army, although the civil and military cultivation base of the Manchu Dynasty was stronger than them, none of them resisted. This is not surprising. Now that the general situation is gone, resistance is futile.


    Controlling the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty, at the same time, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were also blocked by Zhao Feng himself.


    Facing Zhao Feng and the others, Chu Wushuang shouted angrily, "Do you know what you are doing? I am the second prince, if you dare to treat me like this, I will definitely destroy you and other nine clans in the future."


    Compared to Chu Wushuang''s angry roar, Chu Wuque was surprisingly quiet. He allowed Zhao Feng and the others to cultivate and ban him. He knew very well that he had no future. Now that Chu Wuming was about to take power, and their brothers The time of the two is also numbered.


    After successfully controlling the entire Martial Harmony Palace, Zhao Feng and other generals immediately knelt down to Chu Wuming and shouted loudly, "See Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    Chu Mu has not issued an order yet, but the generals have already called Chu Wuming the prince, and Chu Wuming did not refuse, and said calmly, "All the generals are flat."


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness."


    The Martial Harmony Palace was under control, so obviously the entire imperial palace was also the same. At this moment, Chu Qingshan, Chu Mubai, Fen Tianzhuzhu and the three Supreme Emperors of the Moonless Empire appeared.


    His gaze swept across the crowd present, and then Chu Qingshan''s eyes fell on Tian Guochuan and the other four elders of the Tianqi Sect, and he said with a wry smile, "Old Tian, ??I didn''t expect you to intervene in the Tianqi Sect. Are you gone?"


    "Fifty-eight years." Hearing Chu Qingshan''s words, Tian Guochuan nodded and replied.


    "That''s right, it''s been fifty-eight years, time flies by so fast." Hearing Tian Guochuan''s answer, Chu Qingshan sighed, and then turned his gaze to Chu Wuming.


    "Wu Ming, can you go for a walk in the back garden with my old man? You, my grandparent, and my grandson haven''t spoken to each other for a long time."


    Chu Qingshan took the initiative to invite Chu Wuming. Hearing this, Chu Wuming nodded slightly and did not refuse, and Xiao Chen did not stop him, because Chu Qingshan could not be against Chu Wuming.


    Today''s matter is a matter within the royal family, and Chu Wuming can also be said to be a descendant of Chu Qingshan. Therefore, for Chu Qingshan, since Chu Wuming has gained power now, he will not stop too much. In the hands of the Chu family, the two overlords, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai, could accept it.


    Chu Qingshan and Chu Wuming walked out of the Wuhe Palace slowly, while Chu Mubai stayed here for the obvious purpose of protecting Chu Mu.


    Strolling in the palace, Chu Qingshan said calmly, "Wu Ming, how do you plan to treat Wu Que and Wu Shuang, two brothers?"


    It does not contradict Chu Wuming''s power, because Chu Wuming is also a member of his Chu family, and no matter who is in power, it has no effect on the two Supreme Emperors, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai, because they are already beyond the imperial power. Therefore, in Chu Qingshan''s view, what he cares most about now is how Chu Wuming plans to deal with Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang.


    "The ancestor wants me to let them go?" Hearing Chu Qingshan''s words, Chu Wuming asked without answering.


    Regarding this, Chu Qingshan did not do the same, nodded truthfully and said, "After all, the three of you are brothers, if possible, let them live."


    They were all from the Chu family, and they were all descendants of Chu Qingshan, so he hoped that the three Chu Wuming brothers would kill each other.


    Hearing Chu Qingshan''s words, Chu Wuming murmured for a moment, then spoke.


    "Old Ancestor, do you think they will be grateful to me if I let the two of them go? No, they will only develop their power secretly, intending to take all their strength back from me again."


    "In this way, does the ancestor think that our Moonless Empire can still be stable? Ancestor, I am the Chu family, a descendant of the royal family, and my wish is to hope that the Moonless Empire can be strong until one day, our Moonless Empire will dominate This is Danyang County."


    "So, whether it''s for the public or private, I can''t keep the two of them. Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang must die."


    "Then what about your father? Did you kill him as well?" Chu Qingshan continued to ask.


    "I will not kill my father, but I will let my father live for the rest of my life." Chu Wuming replied.


    He will not kill Chu Mu, but the power in Chu Mu''s hands must be handed over, and then, Chu Wuming will let Chu Mu spend the rest of his life peacefully in the palace.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Chu Qingshan sighed lightly, and then said lightly, "Okay, I will do as you say, but I have one condition, your father''s throne, you can''t move it for fifty years. But you can control the power, govern the empire as the prince, and after fifty years, I will ask your father to give up the throne to you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 503

    Chu Qingshan finally chose to compromise, but he also put forward a condition, that is, within fifty years, Chu Wuming cannot change Chu Mu''s throne, can seize power, and can manage the empire as the prince, but he cannot abolish Chu Mu''s position .


    Facing Chu Qingshan''s request, Chu Wuming hesitated for a moment, and then nodded in response. Chu Qingshan''s request is nothing to Chu Wuming, as long as he can control the power in his hands, it doesn''t matter whether he becomes emperor or not.


    Seeing that Chu Wuming nodded, Chu Qingshan didn''t say anything more. What happened today was too sudden, and Chu Qingshan was powerless to stop it. Moreover, if Chu Qingshan insisted on stopping it, then the Moonless Empire might be in chaos.


    Half an hour later, Chu Wuming and Chu Qingshan returned to the Martial Harmony Palace again, and Chu Qingshan personally ordered Chu Wuming to be canonized as the crown prince of the Wuyue Empire.


    As soon as Chu Qingshan said these words, the complexions of the nobles in the Wuhe Palace changed slightly. They all knew that the sky of the Moonless Empire would probably change from now on. Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were completely finished. At the same time, Chu Mu may only be a nameless emperor in the future. After all, judging from what Chu Wuming has done today, he will definitely not return his full strength to Chu Mu. Moreover, I believe it will not be long before Wuyue The empire will set off a bloodbath.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Especially those families and powerful officials who took refuge in Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, their fate may not be much better.


    After announcing that Chu Wuming had assumed the position of crown prince, Chu Qingshan looked at Tian Guochuan and the other four Tianqi Sect elders and said, "Old Tian, ??why don''t you go to my place for a drink?"


    "Haha, it''s only natural for Brother Chu to invite you, let''s go." Hearing this, Tian Guochuan laughed loudly.


    Immediately, Chu Qingshan, Chu Mubai, Tian Guochuan and others left directly, and Chu Mu also left Wuhe Palace accompanied by several eunuchs, and went back to the harem. It was up to Chu Wuming to decide, and Chu Mu continued to stay here, but he was just making fun of himself.


    Everyone left one after another. At the same time, Xiao Chen also left the Wuhe Palace after talking to Chu Wuming. Now that the imperial capital has basically stabilized, Xiao Chen is not very interested in the next cleaning operation of the court, and this is originally Regarding Chu Wuming''s matter, now, Xiao Chen still has to take Bai Ruyue back to the imperial capital to settle down.


    Looking around at the crowd present, Chu Wuming''s name was read out one by one. All the people whose names were read out were Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang. For these people, Chu Wuming was naturally impossible. Without the slightest mercy, he directly ordered to be locked up in the prison.


    Everything came so unexpectedly that nearly half of the courtiers were imprisoned. As for the others, Chu Wuming asked them to go back separately, but they were not allowed to leave the imperial capital.


    After solving the problem of the courtiers, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were next. For them, Chu Wuming naturally wanted to take care of them. He ordered them to be held alone, and the Zhenshan Army personally guarded them.


    In the next few days, as expected, there was a bloody storm in the entire imperial capital and even the entire Moonless Empire, and it took only seven days.


    In the past, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang''s power was uprooted, and the diehard loyalists of the two were all implicated in the nine clans without exception. For a while, the Moonless Empire could be said to have changed.


    In this matter, Chu Wuming showed his decisive side, killing all possible potential dangers. At the same time, the power of the entire Wuyue Empire is also firmly in the hands of Chu Wuming, although it is still unstable. , but there is no big wave to turn over.


    For seven days in a row, Chu Wuming could be said to be extremely busy. As for Xiao Chen, he stayed in Tianchen Center all the time, cultivating while accompanying his mother Bai Ruyue, ignoring the outside world at all.


    The situation in the Moonless Empire was preliminarily stabilized. At the same time, a group of people who finally became their own were gradually promoted by Chu Wuming, especially those important positions. Chu Wuming even replaced them with his confidantes.


    After doing all this, Chu Wuming finally came to Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang''s cell in the middle of the night.


    The two were held alone, and not in the prison, but in the backyard of the palace. A small courtyard was specially set aside for the two to live in. However, the surrounding courtyard was full of soldiers from the Zhenshan Army.


    Striding into the courtyard, the three brothers met again, but at this time, Chu Wuming was wearing a purple-gold dragon scare, while Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque were wearing prison uniforms, and their cultivation bases were banned at the same time. , the whole person also looked haggard.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, Chu Wuming looked at the two of them and said calmly, "This may be the last time we meet."


    "What are you talking about? Chu Wuming, you want to kill us? You will not let you go if you do this." Chu Wuming''s voice was very calm, but the meaning was obvious. Hearing the words, Chu Wushuang immediately shouted angrily, while Cursing angrily, he still wanted to rush up, but just as Chu Wushuang moved, Zhao Feng, who was following Chu Wuming, kicked Chu Wushuang far away.


    Compared to Chu Wushuang''s rage, Chu Wuque looked very calm, looked at the stone bench beside Chu Wuming, and said in a flat tone, "Can I sit?"


    "Brother please."


    Sitting down according to the words, looking at Chu Wuming who was wearing a dragon robe in front of him, a wry smile appeared on Chu Wuque''s face, and then he said slowly.


    "I have never taken you seriously, but who would have thought that when my second brother and I were fighting to the death, you had already controlled millions of military power. I know your purpose for coming tonight, and I don''t expect you to You can let me go, after all, if I were you today, I would do the same, but the mother of my second brother and I..."


    As Chu Wuque said, he didn''t expect Chu Wuming to let him go, but he hoped that Chu Wuming would let their mothers go. The young of the two of them is Chu Mu''s concubine.


    Hearing Chu Wuque''s words, Chu Wuming took a deep breath, and a complex look flashed in his eyes and said, "Since ancient times, the Emperor''s Bone Road has been the home of the most ruthless emperor. Brother, there are many things I have no choice about."


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Chu Wuque fell silent. He already knew what Chu Wuming meant, which was impossible. Anyone who had anything to do with Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang must die.


    Many people think that being an emperor is supreme, but who knows, there are many things, and the emperor has no choice.


    Slowly got up, said enough, took out two jugs of poisoned wine from Najie, slowly placed them on the stone table, Chu Wuming took a deep breath and said, "This is the only thing I can do, Let the eldest brother and the second brother be more decent."


    After finishing speaking, Chu Wuming took Zhao Feng and walked away, leaving only the two jugs of poisonous wine, the silent Chu Wuque and the weeping Chu Wushuang.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 504

    Chu Wuming left, and just as he walked out of the courtyard, Chu Wuque''s loud laughter came from the courtyard.


    "Haha, third brother, elder brother is going ahead, haha."


    As Chu Wuming said, he gave the two of them the most decent way to die, and Chu Wuque also knew that he had no second choice. Hearing Chu Wuque''s loud laughter outside the courtyard, Chu Wuming left He shed two lines of tears.


    Boil the beans and make soup, and soak the beans for juice. Osmunda is burning under the cauldron, and beans are weeping in the cauldron. Originally born from the same root, why is it too urgent to fry each other?


    Although the three brothers have been fighting to the death for the crown prince, they all wanted to kill each other completely, but until now all the dust has settled, when facing the death of his brother, Chu Wuming''s heart is still uncontrollably touched up.


    No matter what happened before, no matter what grievances and grievances they have, the three of them are still brothers after all.


    Chu Wuque''s words kept ringing around Chu Wuming''s ears. He raised his head to look at the sky, trying not to let himself cry out, Chu Wuming murmured softly, "If I wasn''t in the emperor''s house, why should I be so heartless, but I How can it be?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After saying that, Chu Wuming left lonely. At the same time, in the courtyard, after laughing loudly, Chu Wuque raised a jug of poisoned wine and drank it down in one gulp. Then he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he died on the spot.


    Seeing Chu Wuque who left one step ahead, Chu Wushuang on the side came to the side of Chu Wuque''s body as if he had lost his soul, hugged Chu Wuque''s body, Chu Wushuang was expressionless, and then lifted another pot of poisonous wine , the same gulp.


    He has already returned to his Crown Prince¡¯s East Palace, which has become Chu Wuming¡¯s residence now. At this moment, Chu Wuming was sitting in the courtyard drinking alone. Zhao Feng walked over quickly and saluted Chu Wuming respectfully, ¡°Your Highness, First Prince And the second prince......"


    Originally, he wanted to tell Chu Wuming that Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang had passed away, but before Zhao Feng could finish speaking, Chu Wuming waved his hand weakly and interrupted.


    "Understood, the decree is that the eldest prince Chu Wuque will be crowned King of Nanyang, and the second prince Chu Wushuang will be crowned King of Beihe. They will be buried in the imperial mausoleum according to the standards of the royal family."


    "Yes." Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Zhao Feng replied respectfully.


    "By the way, invite brother Xiao Chen." At the end, Chu Wuming said again.


    After personally executing his two brothers, Chu Wuming was very restless and wanted to drink, but Xiao Chen was the only one who could drink with Chu Wuming at this moment.


    Soon, Xiao Chen, who received Chu Wuming''s invitation, came to the Crown Prince''s East Palace. Since Chu Wuming took power, although Xiao Chen had not received any rewards, anyone with a discerning eye knew that Chu Wuming still treated Xiao Chen as a Friends, brothers, even, even if Chu Wuming is in power, in his heart, he is still very afraid of Xiao Chen, because Chu Wuming knows that with Xiao Chen''s talent and strength, the mere Moonless Empire is not in his eyes. Xiao Chen''s world is the vast world outside Danyang County.


    In the entire Moonless Empire, only Xiao Chen could enter and leave the palace at will.


    Soon they came to the Crown Prince''s East Palace. Seeing Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming showed a forced smile, got up and took Xiao Chen''s hand to the pavilion in the courtyard.


    In the pavilion, when Wu Yun saw Xiao Chen, she also bowed respectfully and said, "Mr. Xiao Chen."


    Now Chu Wuming is the crown prince, and Wu Yun has naturally become the crown princess. His status can be said to be unattainable. At the same time, the Wu family has also changed from a small family to the most popular family in the entire Moonless Empire. .


    But even so, Wu Yun still didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Xiao Chen. She is a smart woman, and she knew very well that Chu Wuming''s success today was entirely because of Xiao Chen. Otherwise, Chu Wuming''s end might be what he is today. Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang are gone.


    He nodded slightly to Wu Yun, and then came to the wine table with Chu Wuming. The two sat facing each other, and Wu Yun personally poured wine for them.


    He already guessed why Chu Wuming came here, and knowing that he was depressed, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and started drinking with Chu Wuming.


    After three rounds of drinking, perhaps because of his mood, Chu Wuming did not use his spiritual power to dissolve the alcohol in his body, so at this moment, Chu Wuming was already a little drunk, looked at Xiao Chen with blurred eyes, and said inarticulately .


    "Brother Xiao, do you think I''m too cold-blooded? I can actually kill my own brother, I..."


    Having personally executed his two brothers, Chu Wuming really felt uncomfortable. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said flatly, "Does your Highness regret it?"


    Do you regret it? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming asked himself, after a long silence, Chu Wuming shook his head and replied, "I don''t regret it, I have no choice, I have no choice..."


    He didn''t regret his decision. Hearing this, Xiao Chen continued, "Since you don''t regret it, why should your majesty do this? There are many things in the emperor''s house, and there are many things that you don''t want to do, but It must be done, this is the emperor''s helplessness."


    He didn''t know how to comfort Chu Wuming, because Xiao Chen himself had never experienced this.


    That night, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming drank in the prince''s east palace all night, and the prince Chu Wuming was even more drunk and crying, not showing the majesty of the prince at all.


    He thought that facing Chu Wuque and Chu Wuming who wanted to kill him, he could kill them mercilessly, but when it came time to take action, Chu Wuming found that his heart was actually so painful.


    No matter how much you hate Chu Wuque and the two of you, the family love that is thicker than water cannot be erased. Killing your own brother is easy to say, but if you really do it, the feeling is utterly painful Heart.


    Drunken unconscious, in the end Chu Wuming was escorted back to the bedroom by Wu Yun, while Xiao Chen returned to Tianchen Residence alone.


    Maybe it was infected by Chu Wuming. On the way, Xiao Chen inexplicably imagined that if he encountered such a thing, would he be like Chu Wuming?


    After all, the Xiao family is also a big family, and it is not difficult to imagine that if they successfully return to Tianchen Continent in the future, the Xiao family will not only be the largest family in Tianchen Continent, but it can also become the top family. In this way, will the Xiao family appear today? What about the Moonless Empire?


    In order to compete for the position of Patriarch, will the children of the Xiao family also kill each other?


    Without an answer, Xiao Chen didn''t know if the Xiao family would become like this.


    After thinking wildly all the way, Xiao Chen returned to Tianchenju. Now that the matter of the Moonless Empire has been settled, the only thing left is to destroy the Sirius Empire. With the first ray of sunshine in the morning, he stood in the courtyard Xiao Chen in the middle looked towards the direction of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, and whispered to himself.


    "Blood Wolf King, I said that I will cut off your head with my own hands."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 505

    Now, the affairs of the Wuyue Empire have been resolved, and Chu Wuming has also successfully ascended to the position of prince, and has already mastered the power.


    Today''s Moonless Empire does present a rather strange imagination, that is, the emperor has no real power, but the crown prince has great power.


    The military and government of a country are firmly controlled by Chu Wuming, while Chu Mu is more like a symbol of the Moonless Empire at this time, without the slightest power, just like the mascot of the Moonless Empire.


    But for Chu Mu, Chu Wuming didn''t break his promise, except that he didn''t give him any power, he still provided him with good food and drink, and let him spend his days in the palace.


    Originally, the situation of the Moonless Empire had just stabilized, so it was not the best time to launch an attack on the Sirius Empire, but Xiao Chen didn''t have much time, so it was imperative to destroy the Sirius Empire.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After giving Chu Wuming a few days, after he successfully got out of the matter of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang, Xiao Chen found him to discuss the matter of attacking the Sirius Empire.


    Chu Wuming now knew that it was not the best time to attack the Sirius Empire, but since Xiao Chen said so, Chu Wuming did not refuse. In front of Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming did not have the majesty of the prince of that country. Do what you say.


    The plan to attack the Sirius Empire was quickly decided. This time, the Moonless Empire wanted to destroy the Sirius Empire in one fell swoop. Therefore, this great battle can be said to be a war between the two empires.


    Before the war begins, the first problem to be dealt with is the Storm Empire, because in order to start a full-scale war with the Sirius Empire, the Moonless Empire must concentrate its forces at the Hulao Pass. In this way, the defense against the Storm Empire will naturally be weak There are many, so in order to guard against the sneak attack of the Storm Empire, the Moonless Empire will naturally send people to the Storm Empire to negotiate.


    As for who to send, Xiao Chen had already thought about it a long time ago, Zhang Qi plus an elder from Tian Qi Sect was the most suitable.


    First of all, the elders of the Tianqi Sect represent the Tianqi Sect. In this way, the Tianqi Sect can be feared to a certain extent. After all, the Tianqi Sect is also involved in this matter, so when the Tianqi Sect is in action, the Tianqi Sect has to be considered. .


    After confirming the candidate, Xiao Chen asked the two to leave that day. This time, in order to persuade the Storm Empire, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming discussed and decided to allocate one-third of the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire to the Storm Empire.


    That is to say, after the outbreak of this battle, the Storm Empire does not need to participate, but it cannot sneak attack on the Moonless Empire. After the war, if the Moonless Empire wins, the Storm Empire can get one-third of the territory of the Sirius Empire.


    This kind of condition can be said to be extremely generous, as long as the Storm Empire is not stupid, it will never refuse. In this way, the Moonless Empire can fully cope with the war with the Sirius Empire.


    Zhang Qi and the elders of Tianqi Sect set off for the Storm Empire on the same day through the teleportation array. With the existence of the teleportation array, they could return within a few days.


    At the same time, at the same time when Zhang Qi and the two went to the Storm Empire, Chu Wuming also began to mobilize the army, mobilizing nearly 90% of the Zhengwuyue Empire''s troops to Hulao Pass, leaving only less than a million troops On the border with the Storm Empire.


    In order to complete the mobilization of the army in a short period of time, it can be said that Chu Wuming used all the spirit stones in the treasury at all costs.


    In the face of Chu Wuming''s move, all the ministers in the Moonless Empire supported it, and some strongly opposed it. Even Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai had no choice but to come forward.


    After all, Chu Wuming made it clear that he wanted to fight the Heavenly Wolf Empire forever. Once a war started, he would either win, or the Moonless Empire''s strength would be greatly reduced, or even directly destroy the country.


    In Wuhe Palace, the civil and military officials of the Moonless Empire, as well as Chu Qingshan, Chu Mubai and others gathered together, while Chu Wuming sat under the throne.


    Facing Chu Wuming, many ministers expressed their opinions one after another.


    "His Royal Highness, this battle is not feasible. Now that our Moonless Empire has just stabilized, it would be too dangerous to rush to war against the Sirius Empire."


    "Yes, Your Royal Highness, the strength of the Heavenly Wolf Empire is not inferior to our Moonless Empire. If we start a full-scale war, the outcome is uncertain. Please think twice, Your Highness the Crown Prince."


    "I implore His Royal Highness to think twice."


    This battle is really too important, so many ministers tried their best to persuade Chu Wuming to think twice, but facing the dissuasion of many ministers, Chu Wuming said in a low voice without rushing.


    "My lords don''t need to say much, I have made up my mind, and our Moonless Empire will definitely make a loud noise in this battle. At that time, our Moonless Empire will become the most powerful country in Danyang County."


    Chu Wuming was full of confidence. Hearing this, many Dachengs looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Chu Wuming''s gourd. Even Chu Qingshan asked curiously, "Wuming, what good strategy do you have, can you tell me directly?"


    Chu Qingshan needed an explanation from Chu Wuming. After all, this was a great battle for the survival of the Moonless Empire. Naturally, Chu Wuming could not refuse. After all, Chu Qingshan was the Supreme Emperor, and his status was higher than that of the crown prince.


    Let all the officials retreat, and only after Chu Wuming, Chu Qingshan, and Chu Mubai were left in the entire Martial Harmony Palace, Chu Wuming spoke slowly.


    "Old Ancestor, my grandson is sure to win this battle."


    "Oh, tell me in detail." Hearing this, Chu Qingshan said.


    "Because of this attack on the Sirius Empire, Hubaoling will do its best to help. With our Moonless Empire, Hubaoling, and the Tianqi Sect, there is no reason why the Sirius Empire will never be destroyed."


    He didn''t hide anything, and told Chu Qingshan the truth. The key reason why Chu Wuming was absolutely sure of this battle was Hubao Ridge.


    In the Martial Harmony Palace, it took a full two hours, and finally Chu Wuming finally persuaded Chu Qingshan. If even Chu Qingshan agrees once, then no one can stop this battle.


    At the same time, Chu Qingshan and Chu Mubai would naturally not stand idly by in such a national war, and at the same time, Lord Fen Tian would also make a move.


    The army of the Wuyue Empire continued to gather at Hulaoguan. With such a big move, the Sirius Empire naturally received the news. At this time, in the palace of the Sirius Empire, the Emperor of the Sirius Empire looked down at the ministers and said in a low tone. Said.


    "Tell me, what is the Moonless Empire thinking? Is it really going to start a full-scale war with our Sirius Empire?"


    "Your Majesty, the situation in the Moonless Empire has just stabilized. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be the time to start a war." Hearing the question from the Emperor of the Sirius Empire, a minister replied respectfully.


    "That being the case, why are the armies of the Moonless Empire constantly gathering at Hulao Pass? Isn''t this a sign of a war breaking out?" the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire asked coldly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 506

    No one thinks that the Moonless Empire will start a war at this time, but judging from the current situation, the Moonless Empire is indeed ready to start a full-scale war.


    The civil and military forces of the Heavenly Wolf Empire were a little confused about Chu Wuming''s actions, but just in case, the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire finally ordered that the army of the Heavenly Wolf Empire also quickly gather at Hulaoguan to prevent the Moonless Empire. Really start a war.


    Although the current situation of the Moonless Empire is not suitable for provoking war, everything should be cautious.


    After an entire hour of the court meeting, the Blood Wolf King and other courtiers of the Sirius Empire left the palace together and sat in the carriage.


    "If the monsters from Tiger Leopard Ridge are involved, then the Moonless Empire may indeed go to war..."


    I''ve been thinking about this question before, after all, the Blood Wolf King clearly saw that the Tiger Emperor personally escorted Xiao Chen and others back to the Moonless Empire.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Being able to achieve this step, it is obvious that the Tiger Emperor and Xiao Chen have reached some kind of agreement, and there must be something in Xiao Chen''s hands that the Tiger Emperor cannot refuse. Emperor, the monsters from Hubao Ridge may indeed intervene.


    However, after thinking about it, the Blood Wolf King thought it was impossible. After all, Tiger Leopard Ridge had existed for so many years. If he was willing to help humans, he would have done so long ago. Why wait until now?


    Moreover, human beings and monsters already hate each other, so how could they join forces? Even if Xiao Chen had something that the Tiger Emperor needed, he must have used it last time.


    He thought that Xiao Chen had already used up all the bargaining chips in his hands the last time the Tiger Emperor came to rescue him, but the Blood Wolf King would never have imagined that the last time the Tiger Emperor actually got nothing, he just got a promise from Xiao Chen.


    Just because of a promise, the Tiger Emperor personally escorted Xiao Chen back to the Moonless Empire, which the Blood Wolf King would never have imagined.


    Because he knows Tiger Emperor''s character too well, he is definitely a master who does not see rabbits and does not scatter eagles. If there is no benefit and you want to let him help you, this is definitely cannibalism.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Chen had any bargaining chip in his hand to make the Tiger King act. At the same time, it was impossible for monsters to ally with humans. Combining these two reasons, the Blood Wolf King gradually calmed down, realizing that he had made a big fuss just now.


    Returning to the palace, because of Xiao Chen''s sound, the Blood Wolf King was in a bad mood. It was this kid who snatched away the beauty that he had already obtained. Until now, the Blood Wolf King still couldn''t let go of Bai Ruyue''s matter. To Bai Ruyue, The blood wolf king is indeed extremely infatuated.


    In the palace, the Blood Wolf King looked in the direction of the Moonless Empire, and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, you''d better not fall into the hands of this king, otherwise this king will definitely not let you live or die."


    The blood wolf king said with murderous intent, but he didn''t know that in the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire, Xiao Chen also looked at the sky, and said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Blood wolf king, soon I will be able to cut off your head with my own hands. "


    The blood wolf king wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Xiao Chen wanted to kill the blood wolf king even more. If he didn''t kill him, Xiao Chen felt uneasy, and dared to hit his mother''s idea. The blood wolf king would never regret it.


    The two empires made moves one after another. For a while, the atmosphere at Hulaoguan became tense. Tens of millions of troops were constantly gathering here. At the same time, more troops will arrive in the future. At the same time, various strategic materials , such as pills, talisman seals, etc., are also constantly transported to the front line of Hulao Pass from afar.


    Just when the two sides were preparing for each other, Zhang Qi and the elder of the Tianqi Sect also successfully met the emperor of the Storm Empire this day.


    "Tell me that the Stormy Wind Empire will not take action?" He told the Emperor of the Stormy Wind Empire that the Moonless Empire was about to attack the Sirius Empire. At the same time, Zhang Qi also clearly expressed Xiao Chen''s hope that the Stormy Wind Empire would not take the opportunity to attack the Moonless Empire.


    Hearing this, the Emperor of the Storm Empire smiled slightly and said, "What good will I gain from doing this?"


    "After the war is over, the Storm Empire can get one-third of the territory of the Sirius Empire." Zhang Qi said.


    "Oh? Interesting, but is the Moonless Empire so confident that it can win?"


    "This is not what the Storm Empire should consider. After all, the Storm Empire doesn''t need to do anything in this battle. It just needs to stand still and have a chance to get one-third of the territory of the Skywolf Empire. Moreover, if the Moonless Empire loses, the Storm Empire will be defeated. The empire has nothing to lose, does it?"


    It was completely empty-handed and white-wolf business. It was a huge profit. Without mobilizing a single soldier, there was a chance to get one-third of the territory of the Sirius Empire, and no matter what the result was, there would be no loss to the Storm Empire.


    For the Storm Empire, Xiao Chen only has one request, that is, don''t shoot cold arrows in the back. After all, 90% of the Moonless Empire''s troops have already been transferred to Hulao Pass. The defense against the Storm Empire can be said to be in vain. When the time comes to launch an attack, the Moonless Empire simply cannot stop it.


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s words, he looked at the Tianqi Sect elder at the side. Since the Tianqi Sect elder appeared here, it obviously proved that the Tianqi Sect was also involved in this matter.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, the appearance of the elders of Tianqi Sect made the emperor of the Kuangfeng Empire a little more afraid.


    Without immediately agreeing to Zhang Qi, the Emperor of the Stormy Wind Empire asked the two to rest in the imperial capital first. Zhang Qi said, "I hope His Majesty can give an answer as soon as possible. The battle situation is changing rapidly, and I don''t have much time to wait."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a reply within three days."


    "That''s very good, then the two of us will wait for His Majesty''s reply in the imperial capital." Zhang Qi said.


    He personally arranged accommodation for Zhang Qi and the two, and the next day, at the court meeting, the Emperor of the Storm Empire consulted the ministers for their opinions.


    In fact, this matter is not so difficult to choose, because there is no harm to it, and it does not require any effort to get it. Only a fool would refuse such a thing.


    Therefore, without waiting for three days, the Emperor of the Storm Empire gave an answer the next day.


    The Stormy Wind Empire agreed to the Moonless Empire''s request. During the period when the Moonless Empire and the Sirius Empire were at war, the Stormy Wind Empire would not invade the Moonless Empire at all.


    After receiving the reply from the Storm Empire, Zhang Qi and the two immediately returned to the Moonless Empire to return to their mission. Things went very smoothly. Of course, all of this was within Xiao Chen''s expectation.


    There is no need to worry too much in the rear. With the guarantee of the Storm Empire, the Moonless Empire can fully cope with the war with the Sirius Empire.


    A few days later, Zhang Qi and Zhang Qi returned to the imperial capital. Xiao Chen, who got the news, smiled slightly and said, "It looks like it''s time for me to go to Hubao Ridge."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 507

    The matter of the Sirius Empire has now been resolved, and then it is only necessary to wait for the army to be assembled before launching an attack on the Sirius Empire, but before again, Xiao Chen intends to go to Hubao Ridge in person.


    After all, the key to this victory lies in the joint efforts of the Moonless Empire and the monsters from Hubao Ridge. Otherwise, the Moonless Empire alone would obviously not be able to destroy the Sirius Empire.


    Saying goodbye to Bai Ruyue, knowing that Xiao Chen was going to leave the imperial capital, although Bai Ruyue was worried, she didn''t stop her, but repeatedly told Xiao Chen to take good care of herself.


    Facing his mother''s exhortation, Xiao Chen repeatedly nodded yes, but when he was leaving, Xiao Chen was blocked by Gu Lingyao.


    During this period of time, Gu Lingyao has been staying in the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire, and the name is that she wants to take Xiao Chen to Tianqizong personally. At this time, when she heard that Xiao Chen was going to Hubao Ridge, Gu Lingyao actually wanted to follow her go.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "I said are you okay? What are you going to Hubaoling with a little girl''s family?" Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "Why can''t I go? I''ve been bored to death these two days." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao said angrily.


    Gu Lingyao has been staying in the imperial capital for the past few days, she is really bored, and Xiao Chen has no time to accompany her, he can''t bear Gu Lingyao''s soft membrane to be broken, so Xiao Chen immediately took Gu Lingyao together Headed to Hubao Ridge.


    A group of four people, Xiao Chen brought Gu Xiu who was a Dao King Realm expert, and Gu Lingyao brought Tian Guochuan who was a Dao King Realm powerhouse, after arriving at Hulao Pass from the Imperial Capital Teleportation Formation, the four of them soon became friends. Entered Hubao Ridge.


    For others, Tiger Leopard Ridge is definitely a forbidden area that cannot be trespassed, but for Xiao Chen and others, because of the existence of Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor, the monsters of Tiger Leopard Ridge dare not harm them at all.


    Very smoothly, I came to the Monster Beast Village, and met the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor. Seeing Xiao Chen, the two beast emperors were very calm, but facing Gu Lingyao, the two beast emperors were a little bit Surprised.


    As Gu Qi''s only daughter, the two beast kings naturally know Gu Lingyao. Although they have never seen a real person, they have seen portraits. After all, Hubaoling is located in Danyang County, so they must be aware of the situation in the human world. understood.


    "Miss Gu also came to my Tiger Leopard Ridge. It''s really surprising." Looking at Gu Lingyao, the Tiger King laughed softly.


    Hearing what the Tiger Emperor said, Gu Lingyao didn''t feel nervous at all, and replied with a smile on her face, "I came with Xiao Chen, but to be honest, this is the first time I''ve come to Hubao Ridge."


    As Gu Lingyao, Gu Qi would not let her come to a place like Hubao Ridge. After all, the ferocity of monsters is well known. If Gu Qi knew that Xiao Chen actually brought his only daughter to Hubao Ridge , I don''t know how Gu Qi will feel.


    Compared to Gu Lingyao''s relaxedness, Tian Guochuan on the side seemed a little nervous. He followed Gu Lingyao closely all the time, always on guard, for fear that the monster would suddenly explode and hurt Gu Lingyao.


    He didn''t have any displeasure with Gu Lingyao''s arrival. After saying hello, the Tiger Emperor looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, you came to Hubao Ridge. Didn''t you already find your second sister?"


    For Xiao Chen, the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor were naturally concerned about the blood essence of the dragon clan, but Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Not yet, this time I came here to discuss with Lord Beast Emperor about attacking the heavens." The matter of the wolf empire."


    The two beast emperors were too impatient. How long has passed? I haven''t even left the Moonless Empire yet. Where can I find Long Qing?


    Hearing that Xiao Chen came here to attack the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the two great Beast Emperors were also less interested in attacking the Heavenly Wolf Empire, but they did not refuse, after all, this was already agreed before.


    Now the armies of the Moonless Empire have begun to gather at Hulao Pass, and the number has exceeded tens of millions. It can be seen that the Moonless Empire is really preparing to launch a general attack on the Sirius Empire.


    Moreover, the two beast emperors had also heard about what happened in the Moonless Empire during this period, and they knew that the real ruler of the Moonless Empire is Prince Chu Wuming.


    "According to what I said before, after the war between the Moonless Empire and the Sirian Wolf Empire, my monsters from Hubaoling will attack by themselves, but Xiao Chen, you must also remember that after the matter is completed, the troops of the Moonless Empire will all have to fight against it." Kneel on my Tiger Leopard Ridge." Looking at Xiao Chen, the Tiger Emperor said.


    Being able to devour the tens of millions of soldiers of the Sirius Empire is of great benefit to the monsters in Hubaoling, but for the two beast emperors, the Tiger Emperor and the Leopard Emperor, it is a drop in the bucket. The benefits that monsters of this level can bring by devouring human warriors are too little, almost negligible.


    But for the sake of the monsters below, and the fact that this matter did not cause any harm to Tiger Leopard Ridge, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor also chose to agree.


    Just after Xiao Chen finally confirmed with the Hubao Ridge monster, the Moonless Empire army in Hulao Pass also made a move at this time.


    In the battle of the whole country, Chu Wuming, Chu Qingshan, Chu Mubai, Lord Fentian and other core figures of the Moonless Empire also arrived at the border of Hulao Pass at this time.


    It can be said that almost all the strong men of the Moonless Empire have arrived at Hulao Pass. With the arrival of everyone, Xiao Chen also sent back news from Hubao Ridge. On this day, Chu Wuming finally gave the order to attack. Order.


    The vanguard troops headed by the four princes and the eight princes directly attacked the Sirius Empire.


    To win the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the first thing to bear the brunt is to break through the Hulao Pass, so the vanguard troops arranged by Chu Wuming can be said to be powerful.


    At the same time that the Moonless Empire''s army had just changed, the Sirian Wolf Empire also received the news, which was soon transmitted back to the imperial capital.


    Knowing that the Moonless Empire had really launched an attack, the Emperor of the Skywolf Empire was furious in the palace.


    "Damn it, how dare Chu Wuming attack our Heavenly Wolf Empire, I will definitely destroy him this time, destroying the Moonless Empire."


    The attack of the Moonless Empire made the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire extremely angry. At the same time, he immediately ordered the defenders of Hulao Pass to fully meet the enemy, and at the same time sent many strong men to rush to Hulao Pass.


    The war was about to break out, and the entire Hulao Pass instantly turned into a hell-like battlefield. Tens of millions of troops fought again. Here, even the great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm are at risk of falling. Not to mention, their lives are more precious than ordinary warriors.


    There were shouts of killing and the sound of metal impacting one after another. The two armies were fighting, and the battle was extremely brutal for a while. Facing the attack of the Moonless Empire, the Sirius Empire fought hard. For a while, the two sides seemed to be in a stalemate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 508

    In terms of strength, the Moonless Empire and the Sirius Empire were on par, so the Moonless Empire didn''t take advantage of anything when the battle started.


    On the battlefield, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Wolf Empire and the Moonless Empire were fighting fiercely in the sky. A Dao King Realm powerhouse said with a sneer, "You Moonless Empire is looking for death on your own, and you dare to attack our Heavenly Wolf Empire in vain. It''s suicidal."


    For the Moonless Empire to dare to launch such a large-scale attack, the generals of the Sirius Empire felt that the Moonless Empire was crazy, but for this, the generals of the Moonless Empire smiled contemptuously.


    "A group of idiots will completely destroy your Sirius Empire this time."


    Naturally, the Moonless Empire alone cannot destroy the Sirian Wolf Empire, otherwise how could the two countries have been at loggerheads for hundreds of years, but they have been unable to do anything about each other, but this time, Xiao Chen successfully persuaded the monsters in Hubaoling , In this way, the Sirius Empire will be destroyed.


    A great war broke out. With such a battle involving tens of millions of people, it is naturally difficult to tell the winner in a short period of time. After several days in a row, the Moonless Empire launched an attack every day, and the Sirius Empire did not show any weakness. The two countries can be said to have fought effectively. Come and go.


    Sitting with a group of strong men from the Moonless Empire in the general''s mansion in Zhenshan City, Chu Wuming sat next to him, and at this moment, Prince Gong, one of the four princes, said solemnly.


    "His Royal Highness, it has been three days, and the Hubao Ridge monster still hasn''t made a move?"


    The news that the Moonless Empire and the Hubao Ridge monsters have joined forces has been told to everyone, but it has been three days in a row, and every day the armies of the two countries are fighting to the death, but the Hubao Ridge monsters have no signs of attacking at all. If this continues, the imperial army will suffer heavy losses.


    Hearing Prince Gong''s words, Chu Wuming was also helpless. Since Xiao Chen sent back the news three days ago, there was no further comment. However, Chu Wuming still believed in Xiao Chen, so he launched an attack.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sighing lightly, Chu Wuming said in a low voice, "How about the casualties of our army?"


    "Return to Your Majesty, in three days of fierce fighting, nearly half a million people died in our army, and the number of people seriously injured reached a million, and the number of lightly injured people was even countless." Facing Chu Wuming''s question, Prince Gong replied truthfully .


    Hearing Prince Gong''s answer, Chu Wuming fell into silence. In just three days, the casualties were indeed not small, but soon, Chu Wuming said in a deep voice, "Continue to attack, we must break this tiger prison for this palace!" close."


    He didn''t mean to give up, Chu Wuming believed in Xiao Chen, and hearing Chu Wuming''s words, everyone present respectfully nodded in response.


    The offensive of the Moonless Empire became more and more fierce day by day, and on the seventh day when the war broke out, the armies of the two sides were fighting fiercely, but suddenly, from the Tiger and Leopard Ridge on both sides, there were a series of shocking beasts. There was a roar.


    At the same time, with the roar of these monsters, the ground also began to vibrate, and the vibration felt on the ground, this is naturally not an earthquake, but the imagination of countless monsters running wildly approaching.


    "Have the monsters in Tiger Leopard Ridge rioted?" Sensing this change, the powerhouses of the Sirian Wolf Empire were a little confused, thinking that the monsters in Tiger Leopard Ridge had rioted again. After all, it''s not like this happened before. matter.


    However, the powerhouses of the Moonless Empire on the other side were sneering at this time, and many of them murmured softly, "Is it finally here, the monster from Hubaoling?"


    The powerhouses of the Moonless Empire naturally knew that this was not a monster riot at all.


    Just when the armies of the two countries had their own thoughts, from the deep mountains and dense forests on both sides, violent monsters rushed out crazily, and immediately rushed towards the army of the Sirius Empire without the slightest hesitation.


    In the beginning, there were only some low-level monsters, but gradually, those transformed high-level monsters also appeared, standing in the air one by one, looking at the army of the Sirius Empire and shouting coldly, "Haha, you guys, today is a good day!" Come on, let me eat, and swallow these soldiers of the Sirius Empire."


    Accompanied by the roar of these high-level monsters and the attack of the army of monsters, the expressions of the army of the Sirius Empire suddenly changed. What''s going on? Why did the monsters in Hubao Ridge attack them?


    It can be clearly seen that after the monster from Hubao Ridge appeared, it did not harm the soldiers of the Moonless Empire at all, but charged towards the soldiers of the Sirius Empire with all its brains.


    "Damn it, is it possible that this monster from Hubao Ridge has united with the Moonless Empire?" Soon a powerful person from the Sirius Empire guessed this point.


    My heart is full of doubts, but now is not the time to talk about these things. With the addition of the army of monsters, the situation of the battle has been reversed in an instant.


    In fact, the Moonless Empire won a big victory. With the help of the army of monsters, it quickly gained the upper hand. On the other hand, the Skywolf Empire faced the army of the Moonless Empire and the monsters from Tiger Leopard Ridge at the same time. The retreat, the more serious morale drop, and even some soldiers have begun to flee to the rear.


    No one knows exactly how many monsters there are in Hubao Ridge, but what is certain is that tens of millions will never fall.


    The monsters from Hubao Ridge finally made their move, and the powerful men of the Moonless Empire shouted coldly one by one.


    "Soldiers, go, breaking through Hulao pass is a great achievement."


    "Damn it, damn it, the Moonless Empire is really prepared. They have formed an alliance with the monsters in Hubao Ridge. Hurry up and notify the rear to send reinforcements. At the same time, send a letter to inform His Majesty about this." Compared with the Moonless Empire, the powerhouses of the Sirius Empire are extremely depressed.


    Hubaoling monsters joined the battle, and the news spread back to the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire very quickly. Upon receiving the news, the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire turned pale, and his feet softened, almost falling to his knees. Fortunately, the eunuch beside him supported him.


    "How is it possible, how is it possible, how could the monsters from Hubao Ridge join hands with the Moonless Empire? How can the Moonless Empire persuade the two beast emperors from Hubao Ridge?" Unbelievably, the emperor of the Sirius Empire murmured in horror. road.


    Unable to accept such a fact at all, after a while, the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire suddenly came back to his senses, ignoring his majesty, and shouted at the eunuch beside him.


    "Quick, hurry up and invite the Supreme Emperor, and, also, order people to go to the Storm Empire and the Qingyang Sect, and ask them to help. No matter how much it costs, we must persuade them to do so, otherwise our Sirius Empire will be over. "


    It is very clear that facing the Moonless Empire and Tiger Leopard Ridge that have teamed up, the Sirius Empire can''t stop it at all, so the emperor of the Sirius Empire has no choice but to ask for help from the Storm Empire and Qingyang Sect. Now the only way to survive To overcome the crisis, as for the price to be paid to invite these two parties, this is no longer within the consideration of the emperor of the Sirius Empire.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 509

    The appearance of the monsters in Hubao Ridge put the Heavenly Wolf Empire in a desperate situation. Anyone could see that facing the Moonless Empire and Hubao Ridge at the same time, the Sirius Empire had no chance of winning at all.


    Just like the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, after receiving the news, the blood wolf king also changed his expression greatly, and he kept talking to himself, "That''s true, that''s true..."


    The Blood Wolf King had already guessed this before, but at that time he did not believe that Xiao Chen could convince the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor, but now it seems that Xiao Chen has done it, the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor really teamed up with the Moonless Empire Yes, in the history of Danyang County, this is the first time that monsters have teamed up with humans.


    "Damn it, why on earth is that little bastard able to convince the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor?" After the shock, the Blood Wolf King was furious, and at the same time, a touch of extreme fear was born uncontrollably from the bottom of his heart.


    When he was in Hubao Ridge, the blood wolf king did not forget Xiao Chen''s murderous expression and words.


    "Blood Wolf King, wash your neck and wait, I will kill you with my own hands."


    The Blood Wolf King thought this sentence was just a joke before, but who would have thought that now Xiao Chen would be able to convince the monsters in Hubaoling.


    The news of Tiger Leopard Ridge and the Moonless Empire''s joining forces soon spread throughout the Sirius Empire. After all, such a thing cannot be kept secret.


    Facing the joint attack of the Moonless Empire and Hubaoling, although the Sirius Empire was already desperately increasing its troops to Hulao Pass, it didn''t have much effect, and the gap in strength was too great.


    The only chance for the Heavenly Wolf Empire now is the Qingyang Sect and the Stormy Wind Empire. As long as either of the two parties is willing to help, the Heavenly Wolf Empire can turn the situation around.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Envoys have been sent to the Kuangfeng Empire and Qingyangzong, but the answer given by the Kuangfeng Empire is very clear, and they will not intervene in this battle.


    Thinking about it, Xiao Chen had already made Zhang Qi and the Storm Empire reach an offensive without doing anything, and the Storm Empire would be able to get one-third of the territory of the Sirius Empire. Naturally, the Sirius Empire couldn''t afford it at such a price. After all, it is impossible for any empire to cede one-third of its territory at once.


    And even if it could, the Storm Empire would not agree. The reason is very simple. If it cooperates with the Moonless Empire, the Storm Empire doesn''t have to do anything. Any fool would choose the Moonless Empire.


    The attitude of the Kuangfeng Empire is very clear, but the Qingyang Sect offered a price, but the price was ridiculously high, even the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire gasped after hearing the price offered by the Qingyang Sect .


    "What? 100 million middle-grade spirit stones? Plus all kinds of pills, talismans, and countless treasures from heaven and earth. Is this Qingyang sect trying to take advantage of the fire?" In the imperial palace of the imperial capital, the emperor of the Sirius Empire shouted angrily.


    It can be said that the price offered by the Qingyang Sect almost emptied the countless years of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    Absolutely took advantage of the fire to rob, and was full of anger in his heart, but the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire knew very well that he had no choice. Such a high price tag.


    It can be said that he was bleeding in his heart. If he promised Qingyangzong, the wealth accumulated by the Heavenly Wolf Empire for so many years would be bottomed out in an instant, but if he didn''t agree, those who waited for the Heavenly Wolf Empire would perish.


    There was no choice. In the end, the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire said extremely coldly, "Tell Qingyangzong, I agree to their conditions, and let them immediately send strong people to come to support."


    In the end, they chose to agree. After receiving the reply from the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the Qingyang Sect did not break their promise, and soon dispatched strong men to the Moonless Empire.


    A total of 200,000 disciples, plus nearly 10,000 deacons, and ten elders.


    Although the number of people sent by the Qingyang Sect is not large, the strength should not be underestimated. After all, the two major sects do not rely on numbers to dominate. Unlike the three great empires, they have billions of people. As sects, they It is an elite route, so the strength of these 200,000 disciples, nearly 10,000 deacons and ten elders is not weaker than an army of tens of millions.


    After all, it is obviously impossible for the soldiers of the army to compare with the sect disciples in terms of cultivation and combat power. Generally speaking, it is normal for a sect disciple to casually kill thousands of soldiers.


    Qingyang Sect has sent support. At the same time, at the location of Tianqi Sect''s sect, Gu Qi sat in a garden, and after listening to an elder''s report, he said with a faint smile on his face.


    "The Qingyang Sect has already taken action?"


    "Yes, according to the news, the support sent by the Qingyang Sect is already rushing to the Sirius Empire." Hearing this, the elder replied respectfully.


    "If that''s the case, then it''s time for us to make a move. Make arrangements. You will personally lead the team to stop the Qingyang Sect. Remember, our purpose this time is not to defeat them, but to hold them back." Gu Qi said.


    The Qingyang Sect made a move. According to what was said before, the Tianqi Sect will naturally be responsible for blocking it. As for the benefits, all the things that the Heavenly Wolf Empire gave to the Qingyang Sect will be owned by the Tianqi Sect. Gu Qi discussed it from the very beginning.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    On the other side, after receiving the news that Qingyang Sect had ruled out support and rushed to the Sirius Empire, the Emperor of the Sirius Empire secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but before he could completely relax, another piece of news came, and this The news was like a thunderbolt, which slammed on the emperor of the Sirius Empire.


    The news stated clearly that the Qingyang Sect had indeed sent support, but they were stopped by the Tian Qi Sect before they entered the territory of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    They also sent 200,000 disciples, nearly 10,000 deacons, and ten elders. The Tianqi Sect blocked the Qingyang Sect''s support and prevented them from entering the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    "Damn it, damn it, is it possible that the Tian Qi Sect is also joining forces with the Moonless Empire?" After finally convincing the Qingyang Sect and paying such a huge price, it was blocked by the Tian Qi Sect in the end.


    In this way, his Sirius Empire still has no reinforcements at all.


    During this time, half a month had passed since the outbreak of the war, and the Hulao Pass was successfully breached by the combined army of the Moonless Empire and Hubaoling.


    The coalition forces of the two parties went straight into the hinterland of the Heavenly Wolf Empire like a storm, and quickly annexed many territories of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. Moreover, according to Chu Wuming''s order, the coalition forces continued to surround the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire without slowing down.


    Without such a dangerous place as Hubao Ridge to defend, the Sirius Empire retreated faster. Judging from this speed, the combined army of the Moonless Empire and Hubao Ridge could reach the capital of the Sirius Empire in just a few days. When the time comes to the city, the Sirius Empire will be over.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 510

    Time and time again, the hopes of the Sirius Empire were shattered. I thought that the Moonless Empire dared to invade the Sirius Empire on such a large scale, but later, the monsters from Tiger Leopard Ridge appeared, and everyone in the Sirius Empire They were all dumbfounded.


    Afterwards, the Qingyang Sect agreed to rush to the aid of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, but now it was blocked by the Tianqi Sect. Now, how could the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire not know that this battle was completely planned by the Moonless Empire. Count everything in the Sirius Empire to death.


    Of course, what the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire did not expect was that in fact, this great war to destroy the Heavenly Wolf Empire was not planned by Chu Wuming at all, but by Xiao Chen. As for the reason, it was only because of a woman.


    If it wasn''t for what the Blood Wolf King did to Bai Ruyue, how could Xiao Chen want to destroy the Heavenly Wolf Empire so crazily, and destroy the country because of a woman. If the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire knew the truth, I don''t know what he would do Thinking, maybe he would strangle the Blood Wolf King to death, because if it weren''t for him, how could the Sirius Empire fall to such a state.


    Everything was considered dead by Xiao Chen. In the palace, the emperor of the Sirius Empire seemed to have aged a lot in an instant, and he had become extremely lonely.


    Different from the depression and loneliness of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the morale of the Moonless Empire is high. Under the personal leadership of Chu Wuming, the army of the Moonless Empire quickly moved to the capital of the Sirius Empire. The momentum is like a broken bamboo.


    "Your Highness, we will be able to reach the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire in one day at most. By then, as long as we win the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, the victory of this battle will be completely certain." Zhao Feng said to Chu Wuming with an excited smile on his face. Said.


    Hearing Zhao Feng''s words, Chu Wuming also nodded slightly with a smile on his face and said, "Well, pass on the order, and the whole army advances rapidly. Before nightfall tomorrow, my palace will encircle the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Yes." Hearing this, Zhao Feng replied respectfully.


    Chu Wuming ordered to go at full speed. At the same time, Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao and the other four also left Tiger Leopard Ridge together with Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor, and rushed towards the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    He already knew the news that Hulao Pass had been breached, and also knew that the coalition forces of the Wuyue Empire and Hubao Ridge had already approached the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, so at this time Xiao Chen was also rushing towards the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    While hurrying, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with strong killing intent, and he murmured softly, "Blood Wolf King, I don''t know if you ever thought that this day would come."


    As for the Blood Wolf King, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to let him go. When he thought of what he had done, Xiao Chen felt murderous in his heart. It is no exaggeration to say that his mother, Bai Ruyue, was definitely Xiao Chen''s reverse scale. Anyone who dared to hurt Bai Ruyue in the slightest, Xiao Chen would not let him go.


    The army of the Moonless Empire marched rapidly, and at noon the next day, the leading troops had already arrived at the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire. At this time, the gates of the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire had already been closed tightly, and at the same time, the protective array had already been opened.


    Inside the palace, the Emperor of the Sirius Empire looked down at the two old men and the powerful members of the Sirius Empire of the Blood Wolf King, and said in a hoarse voice, "The army of the Moonless Empire has already approached the city, gentlemen, we have no The only way out is to fight to the death."


    The two old men were the Supreme Emperors of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, powerful in the Dao Emperor Realm, and when they heard the emperor''s words, they also sighed lightly.


    The desperate battle, this is actually just their wishful thinking. With the strength of the Moonless Empire and Tiger Leopard Ridge, the Sirius Empire has already lost the qualification for the desperate battle, and the strength of the two sides is not equal at all.


    It''s just that they obviously didn''t think about surrendering. After all, as the royal family, how could the Moonless Empire accept their surrender.


    Facing the big and small families of the Sirius Empire, as well as the ministers, the Moonless Empire may be lenient, but for the royal family of the Sirius Empire, the Moonless Empire will definitely kill them all.


    After any battle, the victorious country will obviously not spare the royal family of the defeated country. This is beyond doubt. Therefore, even if there is no chance at this time, the royal family of the Sirius Empire still has no intention of surrendering, because they have no way to surrender.


    Hearing His Majesty''s words, the two Supreme Emperors sighed softly, while the other Dacheng had their own ghosts.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the Sirius Empire has no chance at this time. They are not the royal family. If they choose to surrender, they may be able to save their lives. After all, if the Sirius Empire is defeated, the Moonless Empire also needs to send people to manage it what.


    He didn''t say anything on the surface, but behind the scenes, the ministers had already begun to arrange their own retreats, and many of them secretly chose to surrender.


    However, among the ministers, there was one person whose face was also extremely ugly, and that was the blood wolf king.


    Like the royal family, he knew very well that he could not surrender because of Xiao Chen. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen could let anyone go, but he would not let him go alone. The Blood Wolf King knew this very well.


    A heavy breath spread in the hall, and then, the Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire arranged for the guarding of the imperial capital, and now there are three million troops stationed in the entire imperial capital, and all of them are elite troops, and there are those The extremely powerful Sirius Guard.


    This kind of defensive force seems to be very strong, but to be honest, it is simply impossible to block the coalition forces of the Moonless Empire and Tiger Leopard Ridge with this, and it is just a matter of lingering.


    As if waiting to die, and this feeling is very uncomfortable, and various emotions are constantly converging in my heart.


    Compared to the heaviness on the side of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, outside the imperial capital, where the army of the Moonless Empire is stationed, at this time Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao, Tiger Emperor, Leopard Emperor and the others also successfully reunited with Chu Wuming.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s return, Chu Wuming seemed very happy, but because the Tiger King and Leopard King were still at the side, Chu Wuming didn''t dare to greet Xiao Chen too much, and immediately saluted the two beast kings respectfully.


    "Welcome the two Beast Emperors."


    "Haha, you are that Chu Wuming, right? Not bad. If you control the Moonless Empire in the future, then we can communicate more." Hearing what Chu Wuming said, the Tiger Emperor laughed loudly, without putting on airs .


    A group of people entered the handsome tent, and after chatting for a while, the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor were invited to drink by Chu Qingshan. After all, they were the Beast Emperors, and to entertain them, they naturally needed a Dao Emperor like Chu Qingshan. Yes, the strength of the two sides is equal, so that they can talk on an equal footing, and at the same time, this can also show the importance that the Moonless Empire attaches to the two Beast Emperors.


    The idlers all retreated, and only Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming, and Gu Lingyao were left in the tent. Looking at Xiao Chen, Chu Wuming smiled and said, "Brother Xiao, I will order the whole army to attack the city tomorrow. Soon we will be able to take down the capital of the Sirius Empire."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 511

    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. Xiao Chen was not worried about breaking the imperial capital, the overall situation was settled, and now the Sky Wolf Empire could not change anything.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen had only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill the Blood Wolf King. Only by killing him could Xiao Chen leave the Moonless Empire with peace of mind, and go to Tian Qi Sect and the Tianfeng Sacred Sect in the future.


    There was no pressure, the matter of the Sirius Empire was a foregone conclusion. That night, Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming drank a little wine together. Of course, Gu Lingyao also went together.


    The night passed quickly, and early the next morning, Chu Wuming gave the order to attack. Immediately, the army of the Wuyue Empire and the monsters from Hubao Ridge launched a full-scale attack.


    There are tens of millions of troops from the Moonless Empire besieging the imperial capital, and there are more than two million monsters in Hubao Ridge. With such a large number of troops, it is only a matter of time before they can take down the imperial capital guarded by only a few hundred people.


    Xiao Chen did not go to participate in the siege. After all, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is obvious that there is no way to control such a battle situation, and if he participates rashly, the danger is too great. Moreover, Xiao Chen is not interested in other things. The only purpose is to kill the blood wolf king.


    Standing in the camp, looking at the imperial capital from a distance, there was a terrifying aftermath of the battle, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, his eyes flashed with a strong murderous intent, and he whispered softly, "Blood Wolf King, soon we will We can meet again."


    The battle broke out, and the army of the Moonless Empire surrounded the entire imperial capital, and countless attacks continued to land on the defense formation of the imperial capital of the Sirian Wolf Empire.


    Judging from such an attack intensity, it won''t be long before the imperial capital''s protective formation is about to collapse, and without the protection of the protective formation, the imperial capital is nothing more than a piece of fat, and the Moonless Empire can eat it in one bite.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, facing the attack of the Moonless Empire''s army, the Sirius Empire would obviously not be caught without a fight, and continued to fight back. For a while, the soldiers of the Moonless Empire also suffered a lot of casualties.


    They didn''t participate in the siege, but in Tianji, Chu Qingshan, Chu Mubai, Lord Fentian, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor, these five Dao Emperors, the Beast Emperor Da Neng watched the siege battle below indifferently.


    They didn''t make a move, they were completely waiting for the strong men of the Sirius Empire to appear. Everyone knew that there were two Supreme Emperors in the Sirius Empire.


    Time passed slowly, and in the end, after two full days of fierce fighting, the protective formation of the Imperial Capital of the Sirius Empire finally couldn''t bear it and shattered.


    The formation was forced, and the army of the Moonless Empire rushed to the city wall immediately, and the two armies immediately fought together.


    Among the defenders of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, there were already Sirius Guards among them, and the strong men of the Heavenly Wolf Empire also fought fiercely with the strong men of the Moonless Empire, and among them was the emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire.


    The imperial capital was destroyed, and as an emperor, he naturally could no longer sit on the Diaoyutai. Like ordinary warriors, the emperor of the Sirius Empire was also fighting fiercely with Prince Gong of the Moonless Empire. Both of them were Daoist. , For a while, the fight was evenly divided.


    The battle below broke out in full force, and above the clouds in the sky, in front of five people including Chu Qingshan, two old men also appeared at this time. people.


    Looking at Chu Qingshan with a calm face, one of the old men said with a wry smile, "Brother Chu, don''t come here without any problems."


    "Brother Xu, you''re welcome. I''m fine, but the Heavenly Wolf Empire is probably about to perish." Hearing what the old man said, Chu Qingshan said flatly.


    Glancing at the battle situation below, the old man did not refute Chu Qingshan''s words, and said flatly, "Yes, the Sirius Empire is about to perish."


    Although the two sides are still fighting fiercely, anyone with a discerning eye knows that this kind of fierce fighting will not last for too long, because it is just a face-to-face, and many powerhouses on the side of the Sirian Wolf Empire have chosen to surrender.


    Facing the army of the Moonless Empire, all the major families and important ministers put down their weapons and directly chose to surrender.


    It''s not to blame for them choosing to surrender. This is human nature. After all, they are not the royal family of the Sirius Empire. Now that a catastrophe is imminent, how many people will fight to the death for the royal family of the Sirius Empire?


    It was also because of the surrender of these people that the number of strong men on the side of the Sirian Wolf Empire dropped rapidly, and the situation of being invincible had now become overwhelmingly suppressed.


    Hearing the sigh of the Supreme Emperor of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, Chu Qingshan felt a little complicated. They belonged to two different empires. It can be said that they were destined to be enemies from birth. However, in the constant competition for so many years, There was also some friendship between Chu Qingshan and the two old men.


    After all, they used to have a drink together.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect that one day, I would actually be the one who personally escorts you on your journey, brother Xu." Sighing softly, Chu Qingshan said sadly.


    "Haha, it''s okay, although I have regrets, I''ve done my best, Brother Chu, let''s do it." Facing Chu Qingshan''s sigh, the old man laughed loudly, and then unexpectedly attacked Chu Qingshan and the others on his own initiative.


    Knowing that they are invincible, the two Supreme Emperors of the Sirius Empire still chose to fight. They are the royal family of the Sirius Empire, and they also have the power of the Dao Emperor, and they are also the patron saints of the Sirius Empire. Compared with surrendering, they will die in battle Maybe it''s their best home.


    Facing the attack of the two, Chu Qingshan and the others naturally did not stay idle, and immediately attacked the enemy, and immediately the two sides fought together.


    Seven Dao Emperor Realm powers fought in a melee, two against none, the outcome can be said to have no suspense at all.


    Accompanied by the fierce battle erupting among the great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm, a series of terrifying coercion descended from the sky above the sky.


    Although they have all the advantages, it is not possible to kill the two Supreme Emperors of the Sirius Empire in a short time. After all, Dao Emperor Realm''s life is extremely tenacious. There are saints, even if they are half saints, it is completely two concepts, because the two are not on the same level at all.


    Above the sky, the battle of Dao Emperor Realm masters was extremely fierce. At the same time, in the imperial capital, there was another person who was fighting desperately, and this person was the blood wolf king.


    He was not on the frontal battlefield. At this time, the blood wolf king desperately wanted to break out, and his purpose was already obvious. He wanted to escape.


    I had been looking for an opportunity to escape before, but unfortunately I couldn''t find such an opportunity. Now, taking advantage of the chaos in the imperial capital, the Blood Wolf King knew that this was his last chance, so without the slightest hesitation, he chose the army of the Moonless Empire. A weak point, and began to break through with a group of his cronies.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 512

    About a dozen people followed the Blood Wolf King to break through, one of them was at the Dao Venerable Realm like the Blood Wolf King, the other two were at the Dao King Realm, and the rest were at the Dao Transformation Realm.


    There are not many people, but their strength is indeed not weak. In addition, this is the weak point of the Moonless Empire''s army. There are no strong men in charge, and ordinary soldiers are not the enemy of the Blood Wolf King and others at all, so seeing The bloody wolf king is going to lead people to successfully break out.


    "Quick, kill out." Angrily shouted, seeing that he was only one step away from breaking out of the encirclement, the blood wolf king shouted angrily.


    However, just as the Blood Wolf King finished speaking, a slightly teasing voice rang out, "Breakthrough? Blood Wolf King, you''re probably thinking too much."


    Accompanied by the voice, Zhang Qi, Sikong Ming, and a group of warriors from Tianchen Continent appeared in front of the Blood Wolf King.


    He had made preparations a long time ago. Before the big battle started, Xiao Chen had told Zhang Qi and Si Kongming to lead the warriors from Tianchen Continent to find the Blood Wolf King, and he must not be allowed to escape in the chaos.


    All the warriors from Tianchen Continent were brought over by Xiao Chen from the Emperor Capital of the Moonless Empire, and their purpose was to capture the Blood Wolf King and not let him escape.


    Zhang Qi and others appeared to block the way of the blood wolf king. Seeing this, the blood wolf king''s face darkened, but the matter has come to this point, the blood wolf king can only die, and immediately shouted angrily, "Kill me, rush out."


    Surrender, the Blood Wolf King knew that this was impossible, Xiao Chen would not let him go, so there was only one battle, and he rushed out with all his strength, as long as he could break out of the army of the Moonless Empire, in this way, the sky would be big, the earth would be big, With his blood wolf king''s cultivation, not to mention becoming a strong one, it is not difficult to survive.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the blood wolf king can successfully rush out, otherwise everything is out of the question.


    Hearing the words of the Blood Wolf King, the dozen or so strong men who followed the Blood Wolf King also came to kill everyone in Tianchen Continent. Seeing this, Zhang Qi shouted in a deep voice, "Except for the Blood Wolf King, no one will be left behind. amnesty."


    Xiao Chen''s order was only to capture the blood wolf king alive, as for the others, they naturally didn''t have to worry about it, they just killed them.


    Immediately, the two parties rushed together. Compared with the Blood Wolf King''s side, the Tianchen Continent had an absolute advantage in the number of people, with a total of thirty people. In this way, there was actually no suspense about the outcome.


    The blood wolf king also saw this, so he didn''t mean to fight desperately. While his men were fighting with everyone in Tianchen Continent, the blood wolf king turned around and prepared to rush out of the encirclement with all his strength.


    He didn''t even care about his subordinates, but Zhang Qi smiled coldly at this. It is impossible for the blood wolf king to escape. Anyone present can escape, but the blood wolf king can''t. From the beginning to the end, Zhang Qi All eyes were locked on the blood wolf king.


    "Blood Wolf King, where do you want to escape today?" With a cold voice, Zhang Qi rushed towards the Blood Wolf King.


    Hearing Zhang Qi''s angry shout, Blood Wolf King''s face darkened and he said, "Old guy, it''s you again, looking for death."


    At Hubaoling, the Blood Wolf King had fought with Zhang Qi, so they were no strangers to each other. On the other hand, Zhang Qi''s current state can be said to be at the peak, and the blood wolf king, because of the previous breakout, was already seriously injured, so when they met each other, Zhang Qi was directly pressing the blood wolf king to fight.


    "The old man said, you can''t run away today, but the young master called for you to be captured alive." While fighting fiercely, Zhang Qi shouted in a cold voice.


    In less than an hour, all of Blood Wolf King''s men were killed by warriors from Tianchen Continent, including the Daoist realm warrior who was also killed by Sikong Ming.


    Afterwards, with the help of Sikong Ming, Zhang Qi and the two successfully captured the Blood Wolf King, abolished his cultivation, and took him directly to the Moonless Empire military camp.


    He and Chu Wuming had been waiting in the barracks for the end of the battle. At this time, Zhang Qi and Si Kongming walked in with the blood wolf king whose cultivation level had been abolished.


    "Kneel down." With a kick on the Blood Wolf King''s knee, the Blood Wolf King fell to his knees in front of Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming with a bang.


    Sitting on the high platform in the middle, Xiao Chen looked at the blood wolf king below with cold eyes, and said expressionlessly, "Blood wolf king, I said at the beginning that one day I will kill you with my own hands. Head, it seems that day has come."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Blood Wolf King remained silent. Now that the matter had come to an end, he naturally knew what his end would be. However, he, the Blood Wolf King, never thought that the four princes of the Heavenly Wolf Empire would end up with Because of the death of a woman, it even led to the demise of the Sirius Empire.


    He didn''t answer Xiao Chen''s words, nor did he beg for mercy. It has to be said that although the blood wolf king is hateful, he is still considered a man. At least when facing death, he could still remain calm and didn''t kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Looking at the blood wolf king who was kneeling down silently, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to ridicule him, he walked slowly to the blood wolf king, the ink dragon sword was already in Xiao Chen''s hand, and then the sword light flashed, the blood wolf Wang''s head flew up into the air, and then fell to the ground not far from the corpse.


    There was no humiliation or torture, but a sharp sword took the blood wolf king''s life.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen let out a breath of turbid air. The blood wolf king was dead, and the hatred in his heart also disappeared.


    There was no need for Xiao Chen to do anything next, one day later, the capital of the Sirius Empire was successfully breached, and according to the agreement, all the troops of the Sirius Empire belonged to the monsters in Hubaoling.


    As a result, the capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire was naturally filled with blood and blood. The soldiers guarding the city, whether dead or alive, were all eaten by monsters. However, because of the restraint of the two beast emperors, these monsters did not treat ordinary people shot.


    The imperial capital was taken down, and members of the royal family, including the two overlords and the emperor, were all killed. As a result, the Heavenly Wolf Empire was also declared subjugated.


    He didn''t stay in the Heavenly Wolf Empire. After the battle, Xiao Chen was really looking forward to the sect with the real saints in charge. How strong are those geniuses?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 513

    It is no exaggeration to say that the Tianhe Continent is stronger than the Tianchen Continent, but where it is stronger, it is stronger than those holy sects or holy clans with saints sitting in command.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen was really looking forward to Tianfeng Sect, because this was exactly the purpose of Xiao Chen''s coming to Tianhe Continent.


    I stayed with Bai Ruyue in the imperial capital for a few days, because he was about to leave, and he didn''t know how long it would take before he came back, so Xiao Chen still spent as much time as possible to accompany his mother.


    The mother and the son were talking about some nasty things about parents, of course, Bai Ruyue also told Xiao Chen a lot, first of all, it was natural for Xiao Chen to know how to protect and take care of himself when he was outside, and secondly, Bai Ruyue was still worried about Xiao Qing.


    After all, there is no news about Xiao Qing yet, and it is obvious that he is not in Danyang County. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also told Bai Ruyue that he will pay close attention to the news of his father. As long as he finds his father, Xiao Chen will inform his mother as soon as possible. White as the moon.


    There is no need to worry about Bai Ruyue''s safety. No one in the current Moonless Empire would dare to hurt her. Xiao Chen is not worried about this. However, before leaving, other warriors in Tianchen Continent also need to make arrangements.


    After all, everyone also wants to improve their strength. According to the result of the discussion between Xiao Chen and Fen Tian, ??the two finally decided to let some people stay in the Moonless Empire, or in Danyang County, while others can go out for training.


    Those who are talented and want to continue to improve will leave the Moonless Empire, go out to experience, and find their own opportunities. As for those who do not want to go out and work hard, they will stay in the Moonless Empire. The Tianchen Residence, secondly, can also receive the Tianchen Continent warriors who will arrive in the Moonless Empire in the future.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Whether to go or stay depends entirely on one''s own will, Xiao Chen and Fen Tian are not forced to do so, this is an arrangement for the warriors of Tianchen Continent.


    Secondly, for the younger generation of warriors, except for Mu Feng, Xiao Chen planned to let them stay in the Moonless Empire and practice in the Royal Academy.


    After all, the cultivation base of these young people is still too low, and although the Royal Academy is not as good as those of the Holy Sect, the cultivation environment before asking the realm is actually not much different from that of the Holy Sect, not to mention that the Royal Academy still has the Taoism. The road exists, allowing everyone to break through the realm faster and with certainty.


    More than a dozen people from the younger generation stayed in the Imperial Academy according to Xiao Chen''s idea, and Mu Feng had already successfully broken through the entry level of the Taoist realm with the help of the road of Taoism during this period. For him, Xiao Chen planned to take him to participate For the selection of the Holy Sect, it is best to be able to join the Holy Sect, even if it ends up being an ordinary disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, it would be a good thing for Mu Feng. After all, Mu Feng is a peerless arrogance. It''s a waste.


    It took almost seven days for Xiao Chen to arrange all the things that should be properly arranged. Whether it is Bai Ruyue or the warriors of Tianchen Continent, they all have their own plans and plans. The title of the Supreme Emperor of the empire, but after Xiao Chen left, he would not stay in the Moonless Empire, but would leave and go out to find opportunities for his own breakthrough.


    The same is true for Zhang Qi and Sikong Ming, who are also leaving the Moonless Empire to find the possibility of breaking through the Dao Emperor Realm.


    The only thing that surprised Xiao Chen was Gu Xiu, he didn''t plan to stay, but he didn''t plan to go out to practice, but wanted to follow Xiao Chen to Tianfeng Sect.


    According to Gu Xiu''s words, he just wanted to be by Xiao Chen''s side, even if it was just a follower, he was willing.


    Faced with Gu Xiu''s choice, Xiao Chen was moved, but he was also a little helpless. In the end, Xiao Chen could only let Gu Xiu stay in the Moonless Empire, and wait until he successfully entered the Heavenly Wind Sect. Entering Tianfeng Sacred Sect together as his entourage, Xiao Chen will send someone to inform Gu Xiu.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Gu Xiu didn''t have the slightest meaning.


    The matter was basically settled, and finally when Chu Wuming''s class teacher returned to court, Xiao Chen also bid farewell to Chu Wuming.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was a cloudless day, but in the teleportation formation of the imperial capital, Bai Ruyue, Lord Fen Tian, ??and Wuming Chu were already there, and all the warriors from Tianchen Continent were there, and they all gathered here to see Xiao Chen off.


    Today is the day when Xiao Chen went to Tian Qi Sect, accompanied by Gu Lingyao, Mu Feng, Tian Guochuan and others.


    Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, take care."


    "Young master, you too, you must protect yourself when you are outside." Hearing this, everyone in Tianchen Continent replied in unison.


    "Brother Xiao, have a good journey. I believe that Brother Xiao''s name will resound throughout Tianfeng Mansion in a short time." Chu Wuming laughed.


    "Chen''er, you must pay attention to safety." Bai Ruyue said with a face full of reluctance.


    Everyone bid farewell to Xiao Chen one by one, and at this moment, Yang Heng and Chen Jue, who had not shown up before, suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Before Chu Wushuang and Chu Wuque were killed, neither of them showed up, Xiao Chen thought they were the Heavenly Wind Saint Sect, but even if they were present at that time, Chu Wuming really didn''t dare to touch them, after all, they were They are all core disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, with noble status, far from being offended by the Moonless Empire.


    There was a slight smile on their faces, the two of them didn''t seem to care about the life and death of Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang at all, but were more interested in Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Yang Heng took the lead and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, you are going to Tianqi Sect because you want to participate in the selection of the Holy Sect. It seems that we will be brothers in a short time."


    Yang Heng was very kind, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "Maybe, but when the time comes, maybe you two will need to take care of you."


    "Haha, Brother Xiao was just joking. With Brother Xiao''s talent and aptitude, the core disciples are already a certainty. Maybe we will have to take Brother Xiao''s care once or twice." Yang Heng laughed loudly.


    Yang Heng and the other two were also preparing to return to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. After all, Chu Wuque and Chu Wushuang were dead, so there was no need for them to stay here. People will come here specially.


    As Yang Heng finished speaking, Chen Jue, who hadn''t spoken all the time, said softly, "Don''t be too showy when you are being selected by the Holy Ancestor, otherwise there will be no benefit."


    Chen Jue was giving Xiao Chen a little reminder. Hearing this, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and thanked him. Immediately, the two left, and under the leadership of Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen and Mu Feng stepped into the teleportation formation, accompanied by a burst of light Soaring into the sky, everyone''s figures quickly disappeared into the formation.


    Xiao Chen left and embarked on the road to the Holy Sect. Seeing the light of the teleportation array slowly disappear, Chu Wuming murmured softly with deep eyes, "Brother Xiao, how far can you go? We only got together that day In the Heavenly Wind Sect, can you shine as brightly as you did in the Moonless Empire?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 514

    For Tianfeng Shengzong, Chu Wuming naturally respects him very much. After all, he is not much older than Xiao Chen, and he naturally has the arrogance and passion unique to young people in his heart. He wants to climb the peak of martial arts forever. The royal family, Chu Wuming has no way to abandon the Wuyue Empire and go to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, so Chu Wuming and the Wufeng Sacred Sect that you hope Xiao Chen can get together that day also set off a turbulent wave.


    I firmly believe that with Xiao Chen''s strength, even in a place like the Windless Sacred Sect, he can also bloom his own perspective. In Chu Wuming''s eyes, Xiao Chen is such a person. No matter where he is, no one can Cover up Xiao Chen''s light.


    With a light breath, Xiao Chen left, Chu Wuming felt a little uncomfortable, not only Xiao Chen could be said to be Chu Wuming''s only friend, the only friend who could tell the truth, as for the others, they were all flatterers That''s all.


    Turning around and returning to the palace, at the same time, the others also dispersed one after another. As soon as Xiao Chen left, many warriors in Tianchen Continent were also preparing to leave, including Lord Fen Tian.


    Without knowing what Chu Wuming was thinking, through the teleportation formation, Xiao Chen soon came to the border of the Moonless Empire, and after a day''s journey, he arrived at Tianqi City, where there was a teleportation formation directly leading to the Tianqi Sect.


    With the existence of the teleportation formation, warriors in the Tianhe Continent have a unique advantage on the road. No matter how far the distance is, as long as there is a teleportation formation, they can arrive quickly.


    In less than two days, Xiao Chen and his party delivered it to Tian Qizong.


    A pure land, inaccessible, like a fairyland, surrounded by mountains, and surrounded by mountains, there is a clear lake, the lake is blue, like a mirror, and there are antique buildings around the lake. It is where Tianqizong resides.


    "How about it, the scenery of my Tianqi Sect is not bad." Very proud of the scenery of Tianqi Sect, Gu Lingyao showed off to Xiao Chen with a smile on her face.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response, "It is indeed a fairyland on earth."


    The scenery of Tianqi Sect is indeed too beautiful to behold. Living and cultivating in such a place, it seems that even the heart can calm down unconsciously. The Tianqi Sect alone has such a blessed place. I don¡¯t know what the Fengsheng Sect will do that day scene.


    He was full of praise for Tian Qizong Xiao Chen, and Mu Feng beside him was completely immersed in the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s admiration, Gu Lingyao was very satisfied, and took Xiao Chen to see Gu Qi. As for Mu Feng, someone naturally arranged a place for him, and Tian Guochuan and the other elders, at this time They also dispersed one after another.


    Following behind Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen came to a bamboo courtyard by the lake. This was Gu Qi''s residence. When Xiao Chen arrived, Gu Qi was already waiting in the bamboo courtyard. Seeing Xiao Chen leave Come on, Gu Qi said with a slight smile.


    "Is everything done?"


    "It''s over, thank you suzerain for your help." Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and thanked.


    This time, Tianqi Sect was able to wipe out the Heavenly Wolf Empire so smoothly. The Tianqi Sect was indispensable. Without the Tianqi Sect to stop the Qingyang Sect, the result would be really hard to say.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s thank you, Gu Qi waved his hands and smiled indifferently, "It''s a trivial matter, and this time my Tian Qi Sect has also received a lot of benefits, it can be regarded as everyone gets what they need."


    Although the Weather Empire fought a battle with the Qingyang Sect this time, and lost some disciples and deacons, it also gained a lot of benefits. The treasures that the Heavenly Wolf Empire promised to the Qingyang Sect were eventually taken by the Qingyang Sect according to the agreement. Tian Qi Zong gained, so for Tian Qi Zong, not only did he not lose this time, but he also made a fortune this time.


    Not caring about this matter, after finishing speaking, Gu Qi looked at his daughter Gu Lingyao and said with a smile, "Lingyao, please step back first, Xiao Chen and I have something to talk about alone."


    "Hmph, is there anything you can''t say in front of me? Really." Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao immediately pouted her mouth in dissatisfaction, but even though she said so, she turned around and left as she said. The bamboo courtyard.


    Seeing the back of his daughter leaving, Gu Qi helplessly shook his head and smiled wryly. Then, after Gu Lingyao left the bamboo courtyard, Gu Qi pointed to the seat directly opposite him and motioned for Xiao Chen to sit.


    A little curious about what Gu Qi wanted to say to him, even Gu Lingyao couldn''t listen, so he sat down as he said, Gu Qi asked with a smile on his face at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you think of my daughter?"


    Gu Qi suddenly asked this question. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t understand what Gu Qi meant for a while, so he could only follow his words, nodded slightly and said, "Uh... Miss Gu is very good, she looks so good. She is so beautiful, she has a cheerful and lively personality, and her talent is even better, very good, very good."


    Xiao Chen didn''t understand what Gu Qi meant, so Xiao Chen could only answer in this way, but Gu Qi''s next sentence completely caught Xiao Chen''s attention, and he only heard Gu Qi say it with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "In this case, how about I betroth Lingyao to you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was immediately shocked, what''s the matter? Betroth Gu Lingyao to herself? Are you kidding me?


    Looking at Gu Qi in disbelief, Xiao Chen asked embarrassingly, "Sovereign, don''t be joking, okay, Miss Gu and I, we..."


    "Just now you praised Lingyao, since Lingyao is so perfect in your heart, do you think she is not good enough for you?"


    "That''s not what I mean, but... Let''s put it this way, to tell the suzerain, the younger generation is actually married, so...so..."


    "What''s the matter with me? What''s the matter with being married? What''s the matter with how many confidante my monks have? Not only us men, but also some powerful women also have several confidante. This is normal. Since If you have a good impression of Lingyao, then this matter is settled. I will announce to the public immediately that you and Lingyao will settle this marriage first. In the future, the two of you will have a successful cultivation and gradually develop a relationship. It''s not too late to get married."


    It''s completely messed up, Xiao Chen never expected that Gu Qi would come up with such a move, and he didn''t even give himself a chance to refuse, and when the voice fell, Gu Qi didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance to answer, when even if it was running in the body Spiritual power, said in a deep voice, under the blessing of spiritual power, Gu Qi''s voice soon spread to every corner of Tianqi Sect.


    "All the elders and disciples of the Tianqi Sect listened to the order. Today, Xiao Chen, a disciple of our sect, and my only daughter, Gu Lingyao, cherish each other''s heart and love each other. Therefore, I specially marry my only daughter, Gu Lingyao, to Xiao Chen as my wife. After three days, the two of you will get engaged first, and when the two of you have achieved success in cultivation, you will choose another auspicious day to get married."


    The voice was very clear, and at the same time, everyone in Tianqi Sect heard Gu Qi''s words clearly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 515

    As soon as Gu Qi''s words came out, it was no surprise that there was an uproar among the Tianqi Sect.


    As Gu Qi''s only daughter, coupled with Gu Lingyao''s looks and talent, it is no exaggeration to say that she is the dream goddess of countless people in Tianqi Sect, many Tianqi Sect disciples, even those genius disciples , have always regarded Gu Lingyao as their goddess, and never allowed anyone to get involved.


    Now, the woman they had in mind was suddenly betrothed by Gu Qi to someone else, and she was a person whose name she had never heard of.


    Throughout Tianqi Sect, many disciples could be seen shouting angrily at this time.


    "Damn it, who is this Xiao Chen? I must abolish him."


    "Sect Master, what does this mean, that he betrothed Senior Sister Lingyao to a person whose name he has never even heard of?"


    "Xiao Chen? Is he a disciple of my Heavenly Qi Sect? Why has the old man never heard of it."


    "Xiao Chen, don''t let me find you, or I will destroy you."


    For a moment, Xiao Chen instantly became the public enemy of all the male disciples of the Tianqi Sect, and countless male disciples of the Tianqi Sect all threatened to abolish Xiao Chen.


    And, it''s not just them, Gu Lingyao, who had left the bamboo courtyard before, also heard her father''s words in her own residence at this time, her face darkened, and she immediately rushed to Gu Qi''s residence.


    Did he let himself quit earlier just to talk to Xiao Chen about it? There was some anger in her heart, but besides the anger, Gu Lingyao felt a little inexplicably shy in her heart, and a blush appeared on her face unconsciously.


    The entire Tianqi Sect became noisy because of Gu Qi''s words. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was sitting in the bamboo courtyard opposite Gu Qi, had already looked dull.


    He stared at Gu Qi in disbelief, and after a while, Xiao Chen said in a daze, "Sovereign, what are you doing, Miss Gu and I, we..."


    "Okay, okay, why, don''t you have a crush on my daughter? Or do you think Lingyao is not good enough for you?" Before Xiao Chen could speak, Gu Qi interrupted directly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a bitter face. "This junior doesn''t mean that, but Miss Gu and I, there is absolutely nothing between us..."


    Xiao Chen originally wanted to say that he and Gu Lingyao had no feelings at all, and there was no relationship between children, but again, Gu Qi interrupted Xiao Chen''s words.


    "Since it''s not, then it''s fine. Lingyao is the only daughter of this lord. I put the ugly words first. If you dare to make Lingyao feel sorry for her or cause her to suffer even the slightest bit of harm, this lord will fix you. "


    What is this all about? Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen was completely speechless. He never thought that Gu Qi, as the master of the sect, would directly force the mandarin ducks, without asking what he meant. Don''t even give yourself a chance to refuse, this is all right, Gu Qihua has already been released, and the engagement will be made in three days.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With a bitter look on his face, at this moment, Gu Lingyao rushed in, and when she came up, she looked at Gu Qi angrily and shouted, "Father, what do you mean? Why did you marry me to this guy?" .¡±


    Saying that, Gu Lingyao looked at Xiao Chen again, her face blushed unconsciously, but she still yelled at Xiao Chen softly, "Also, did you say something to daddy?"


    "I..." Facing Gu Lingyao''s coquettish shout, Xiao Chen was full of helplessness, what the hell did I say? I didn''t say anything, I was completely pushed out of the shelves.


    He wanted to explain, but the father and daughter obviously didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance to speak. After Gu Lingyao finished speaking, Gu Qidang shouted in a deep voice.


    "Shut up, the little girl is being scolded by everyone here. You are betrothed to Xiao Chen for your father. Xiao Chen didn''t say anything. This is your father''s decision. Why, do you have an opinion? ?"


    Gu Qi shouted in a low voice, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen felt a touch of emotion in his heart, the old guy finally said something fair, but Xiao Chen soon realized, what the hell am I moved here? Didn''t all these things come from Gu Qi alone?


    After hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao refused, came to Gu Qi''s side, pulled Gu Qi''s arm, pouted, and said coquettishly, "Father, my daughter is still young, I don''t want to marry so soon, why don''t you marry me so soon?" Do you want to spend more time with Daddy?"


    "Okay, this matter has been settled, let me ask you something, you really don''t want to marry Xiao Chen? If so, then forget it." Facing Gu Lingyao''s coquettishness, Gu Qi deliberately kept a straight face Said.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao didn''t answer, her face was blushing at first, but now it was even more flushed, her eyes were evasive, and in the end she didn''t know what Gu Lingyao meant, she lowered her head and said softly He said, "I''m ignoring you." After finishing speaking, he ran out with his head down, without even looking at Xiao Chen.


    I don''t know what''s going on with Gu Lingyao, just now Xiao Chen secretly expected Gu Lingyao to refuse directly, in this way, coupled with his own agreement, maybe Gu Qi will really take back his life, but who? Thinking that this girl Gu Lingyao ran away directly, this made Xiao Chen feel helpless, wondering what the hell was going on with this ghost girl.


    Secretly complaining about Gu Lingyao, only Gu Qi looked at his daughter''s back with a faint smile on his face.


    "Okay, Xiao Chen, this matter is settled like this. After three days, I will witness your engagement ceremony in person. You can step back. As for the residence, I have already arranged it for you. It is in Lingyao Next door, you should get closer in the future."


    Without giving Xiao Chen any more chances, Gu Qi immediately started to chase people away. Seeing this, Xiao Chen seemed a little hesitant to speak, but in the end he left the bamboo courtyard with a bitter face. Seeing Gu Qi like that, what he said was futile up.


    When Xiao Chen left, Gu Qi immediately showed a tricky smile on his face, but it soon disappeared again, and a solemn look flashed in his eyes.


    "I hope this kid can be trusted, otherwise Lingyao''s child will be finished."


    Sighing softly, while speaking, Gu Qi looked at the sky from afar, and at the same time, an inexplicable force slowly spread from Gu Qi''s body.


    If there is a saint present at this time, they will definitely turn pale with shock, because the aura emanating from Gu Qi''s body belongs to the aura of a saint. He is not a semi-saint powerhouse, but a real saint, a real saint who is truly transcendent and holy.


    A saint concealed himself as a semi-saint, and established a sect like Tianqi Sect in Danyang County. It was obvious that Gu Qi was escaping from something.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 516

    Who would have thought that Gu Qi would be a saint in the world, deliberately hiding his cultivation, even his identity, there must be something hidden in Gu Qi''s heart, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know about these things .


    Reluctantly left Gu Qi''s residence, although Gu Qi had already told Xiao Chen that his room was next to Gu Lingyao, but Xiao Chen didn''t know where Gu Lingyao lived, and it was his first time In Lai Tian Qi Sect, he couldn''t find it at all.


    Sighing helplessly, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly, "This time I was tricked miserably, forget it, let''s find someone to ask where I live first."


    Feeling very helpless, what is this called? Gu Qi has been tricked by Gu Qi for no reason, but it is too late to say anything now, let''s take a step and take a look, go to your own residence first and then talk.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen planned to find someone to ask where his Gu Lingyao lived. As long as he found Gu Lingyao''s residence, he would naturally be able to find his own.


    Coming out of Gu Qi''s place, maybe it''s because this is Gu Qi''s residence, so there is no one at all. Think about it too, as the master of a sect, Gu Qi''s residence is not a place where idlers can come in and out at will.


    There was no choice but to go all the way outside, and when Xiao Chen was looking for passers-by, he didn''t know that at this time, the male disciples of the entire Tianqi Sect were also looking for Xiao Chen, and many disciples rushed to inquire about Xiao Chen''s news. But unfortunately, no one in the entire Tian Qi Sect knew Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Walking all the way, finally, after walking far away from Gu Qi''s residence, Xiao Chen met a group of male disciples wearing the uniforms of Tian Qi Sect disciples.


    A group of five people, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen took the initiative to step forward and asked, "Senior Brothers, I want to inquire about something, and I hope I can give you some pointers."


    The attitude is polite, and hearing the words, these five disciples are considered kind, the leader smiled slightly and said, "Junior brother is polite, if you have anything to say, it''s okay to say."


    It can be seen that the atmosphere in Qizong is quite good today, and the disciples under the sect are relatively united. Hearing what the leading disciple said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Junior Brother wants to find out where Senior Sister Gu lives, may Senior Brother know? "


    The Senior Sister Gu that Xiao Chen was talking about was naturally Gu Lingyao. Hearing this, the five disciples were taken aback for a moment, and looked at Xiao Chen suspiciously, some of them didn''t understand what Xiao Chen was asking about Gu Lingyao''s residence.


    But soon, the leading disciple seemed to have guessed something, but he still smiled calmly. "Junior Brother, why do you inquire about Senior Sister Gu''s residence? Don''t tell me you, Junior Brother..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There was a smile on his face that men could understand. Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally knew that his father was thinking wrong, and then he explained, "Senior Brother misunderstood, Junior Brother just joined Tianqi Sect, and the residence happened to be assigned to Senior Sister Gu. Next to it, I couldn¡¯t find it for a while, so I came to ask my brother for advice.¡±


    He wasn''t lying, Xiao Chen had just joined the Tianqi Sect and couldn''t find his place for a while, but after hearing this, the leading disciple smiled even more, and even had a faint hint of a smile on his face. said coldly.


    "Oh, so that''s the case. How dare you ask the name of the junior brother? In the future, we will be regarded as brothers of the same sect."


    "Senior Brother, you are welcome, Junior Brother Xiao Chen." Xiao Chen replied.


    Xiao Chen, upon hearing these two words, the faces of the five disciples immediately changed, and the leader showed an expression that was as expected, and immediately changed his previous kindness, and said with a sneer.


    "You really are Xiao Chen. Damn it, you are an apprentice, you dare to take advantage of Senior Sister Gu. Today I will teach you a lesson and let you know the rules of Qizong today."


    I had guessed Xiao Chen''s identity before, after all, Xiao Chen came out of Gu Qi''s residence, and many disciples of Tian Qi Sect had never been able to find out the slightest information about Xiao Chen, so the leading disciple also guessed that Xiao Chen might be Not a disciple of Tianqi Sect, or a disciple who just joined Tianqi Sect.


    Therefore, during the conversation with Xiao Chen just now, this person had already vaguely guessed Xiao Chen''s identity, seeing Xiao Chen take the initiative to report to the family at this time, everything is certain.


    After confirming Xiao Chen''s identity, the faces of the five disciples instantly turned aside. They were extremely kind before, but now they surrounded Xiao Chen, all of them looked angry, and their eyes were burning with rage, as if they were I wish I could swallow myself alive.


    "Brothers, what are you guys...? Is there some misunderstanding? I just joined the Tianqi Sect as a junior, so I shouldn''t have any enmity with you, right?" Not wanting to cause trouble, facing such a situation, Xiao Chen also opened his mouth to explain.


    However, facing Xiao Chen''s explanation, the five disciples shouted in unison.


    "Misunderstanding? Brother, don''t worry, there is no misunderstanding, we are looking for you."


    "Looking for me? Brother, what do you mean by this? I''ve never met you before. Why are you looking for me?"


    "What are you doing? Kid, you keep pretending that a mere new disciple dares to trick Senior Sister Gu. Although I don''t know what kind of ecstasy soup you poured into the suzerain, but if you want to fight Senior Sister Gu alone, you are seeking your own death. , today senior brother and others will teach you the principles of life."


    Well, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately understood the reason, it was because of Gu Lingyao.


    Feeling helpless, is this Gu Lingyao so popular among Tian Qi Sect? Just because of Gu Qi''s gift of marriage, he instantly became the common enemy of many male disciples of Tianqi Sect?


    In desperation, at the same time, Xiao Chen also secretly scolded Gu Qi bloody, it''s all from this hometown, if he hadn''t messed up the mandarin ducks, how could he be like this.


    Knowing the original, Xiao Chen looked at the five disciples and said rather depressedly, "Brothers, listen to me, in fact, I am also a victim, and I am the suzerain. If it wasn''t for him..."


    He wanted to explain, but facing Xiao Chen''s explanation, these five disciples obviously didn''t intend to listen, the leader immediately punched him, and at the same time shouted coldly, "You think I''ll listen to your sophistry later ?Stop talking nonsense, today I will teach you how to behave."


    He didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance to explain at all. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s expression darkened. Did these guys push their noses? I didn''t want to cause trouble in vain. These guys thought I was afraid of them?


    Wanting to make a move, the result naturally needless to say, how could these five guys be Xiao Chen''s opponents, and the one who hit three times five times twice was beaten up by Xiao Chen.


    In less than a hundred breaths, these five guys were lying all over Xiao Chen''s feet with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    When he came to the leading disciple, Xiao Chen knelt down and asked him helplessly, "Can you listen to me now?"


    "Yes, yes, brother, just say what you want, even if you go up the mountain of swords or down into the sea of ??flames, your brother will die." Facing Xiao Chen, the disciple already had a look of horror on his face, and he nodded repeatedly in response.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 517

    After being reprimanded by Xiao Chen, these five disciples obviously learned a lot, and the angry look on their faces no longer appeared.


    Helplessly shaking his head and smiling wryly, Xiao Chen thought to himself, these guys are really cheap, they won''t listen when you talk to them properly, so you have to beat them up.


    Looking at the terrified disciple, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Where is Senior Sister Gu''s residence, you should know?"


    "I know." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciple nodded repeatedly, and then told Xiao Chen of Gu Lingyao''s residence very respectfully.


    Knowing where Gu Lingyao lived, Xiao Chen didn''t make things difficult for these five guys, and left on his own.


    Soon, I found Gu Lingyao''s residence according to what the disciple said. Not to mention, this Gu Lingyao''s residence is obviously not something that ordinary disciples can have. Even the residences of some elders may not have Gu Lingyao''s residence. better.


    Not only is the environment beautiful, but the aura is also extremely strong. Next to Gu Lingyao''s residence, Xiao Chen found a vacant courtyard, which should be his residence.


    Pushing the door open, just as Xiao Chen walked into the small courtyard, a maid also came out head-on. When she saw Xiao Chen, the maid was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to her senses and bowed. He saluted and said, "Excuse me, is this Senior Brother Xiao Chen?"


    He should have received the notice in advance and knew that Xiao Chen was the owner of this courtyard. Hearing the maid''s inquiry, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, it''s me."


    At the same time that Xiao Chen successfully found his own residence, on the other side, the five disciples who were beaten up by Xiao Chen earlier also quickly spread the news about Xiao Chen.


    They didn''t mean to take revenge on Xiao Chen, it was all because of Gu Lingyao.


    And when he heard that Xiao Chen was actually a new disciple, and that Gu Qi arranged Xiao Chen''s residence next to Gu Lingyao''s, all of the countless male disciples of the Tian Qi Sect exploded again.


    "Damn it, this guy is just a new student, why can he live next to Senior Sister Gu?"


    "That''s right, let''s go, we''re going to find him now, if we don''t give him a serious punishment today, how can I swallow the suffocation in my chest."


    After learning about Xiao Chen''s news, many disciples spontaneously rushed to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    They all admire Gu Lingyao in their hearts, but they are also very clear that Gu Lingyao definitely doesn''t like them, but there is a saying, okay, goddesses always belong to the public, I have to say Come to think of it, other men should not get it, or I will be upset.


    Inexplicably, he became the public enemy of all the male disciples of the Tianqi Sect. Before he knew that everyone had already rushed towards him in anger, Xiao Chen casually wandered around the residence. Among other things, Gu Qi arranged for him. This place is still very good, at least Xiao Chen himself is very satisfied.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After getting acquainted with the surrounding environment, at this moment, the maid from before hurriedly ran towards Xiao Chen, with a strong look of worry on her face.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, it''s not good......"


    Trotting all the way to Xiao Chen, not caring about the etiquette, the maid said eagerly, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, they have come to look for you, and they have already surrounded the gate of the courtyard."


    "Looking for me? Who?"


    "It''s not just those male disciples who love Senior Sister Gu. They heard that the senior brother is going to be engaged to Senior Sister Gu. They are very jealous. I don''t know who told them that the senior brother lives here. Now hundreds of disciples have surrounded the gate of the courtyard. gone."


    Hundreds of male disciples surrounded the gate of the courtyard, and there were more people on the way. Hearing what this maid said, Xiao Chen felt like crying.


    What is this called? I was hated by everyone for no reason at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen vaguely seemed to hear bursts of angry shouts coming from outside the courtyard.


    "Xiao Chen, get out, I want to fight you."


    "Xiao Chen, do you want to be a turtle?"


    "Xiao Chen, do you think you can hide today? I''ll give you ten breaths of time. If you don''t come out again, we''ll get in."


    The bursts of angry shouts were all for Xiao Chen to go out to fight, what kind of duel, what kind of one-on-one, Xiao Chen was extremely depressed when he heard it, is it really a fucking tiger who doesn''t show his power and treats himself as a sick cat?


    There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, Xiao Chen strode out of the courtyard, the crowd who were still shouting loudly, at this time the courtyard door slowly opened, Xiao Chen strode out from the courtyard, as for the maid, she was a little scared Hide behind the door.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who finally appeared, many disciples became quiet for a while, at the same time, Xiao Chen also glanced around everyone, and then said softly, "I have never had any enmity with you brothers and sisters. Before shouting, do you really think that I, Xiao Chen, are easy to bully?"


    The tone was very calm, but there was already a hint of chill in the air.


    Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t want to be troublesome, and he had no grudges with these disciples in the past, and he didn''t have any grudges in the present, so Xiao Chen didn''t want to provoke them. Moreover, he was completely cheated by the matter with Gu Lingyao.


    Originally, he wanted to calm things down, but it was unbearable for these guys to yell around his residence one by one, not to mention that Xiao Chen''s temper was not very good, and at this moment, a wave of anger was already growing in his heart.


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, but soon, someone in the lead jumped out and shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you know why I''m here. You are a mere new disciple. How can you have Senior Sister Gu? We don''t accept it."


    "Dissatisfied?" Hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen was a little amused, and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, revealing a contemptuous smile.


    "Is there something wrong with your brain? Are you still not convinced? Do you think this matter between men and women is a fucking group arena or a lottery? I''m new here, what''s wrong? I can''t get Gu Lingyao''s favor?"


    These guys'' thinking made Xiao Chen angry, but at the same time he found it funny, just kidding, about the matter between men and women, why don''t you give me a fucking dissatisfaction now? It''s just stupid.


    He didn''t hide the disdain in his heart. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, many disciples present were stunned for a moment, but soon became furious. Among them, several leading disciples strode forward and shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, stop talking nonsense, do you have the guts to fight us?"


    duel? Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed. These guys are a bunch of cowards. He didn''t dare to pursue Gu Lingyao, but he didn''t allow other men to get close to Gu Lingyao. Hearing the anger of these disciples, Xiao Chen replied coldly. road.


    "A group of cowards, there is no need for a duel. I will give you ten breaths to get out of my sight, otherwise after ten breaths, you will bear the consequences."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 518

    Facing the hundreds of disciples in front of him, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to duel with them, not because he was afraid, but because these guys were too weak, so Xiao Chen couldn''t even arouse any interest.


    Think about it, what kind of person can do such a thing in Tianqi Sect, it is impossible for a real genius to do such an idiotic thing, so at this time, the person in front of Xiao Chen''s residence Hundreds of disciples were just ordinary disciples of Tian Qi Sect, they were not on the same level as Xiao Chen, so, could Xiao Chen fight a duel with such a person? It''s pointless.


    Disappeared within ten breaths. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the disciples burst into laughter, "Haha, isn''t this kid crazy? He actually made us disappear within ten breaths. Why, do you still want someone else?" To hundreds of us?"


    He laughed loudly, but before the laughter of these people fell, there was a muffled bang, and the person closest to Xiao Chen flew out backwards.


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with these guys, and Xiao Chen also knows very well that it''s useless for you to reason with these idiots, the best way is probably to speak with your fists.


    Sure enough, after Xiao Chen blasted one person away with his punch, everyone''s laughter stopped abruptly, and everyone was like a duck whose neck was pinched, unable to make a sound.


    Somewhat startled, no one thought that Xiao Chen would shoot as soon as he said he would, not caring at all that there were hundreds of them, and after blasting one person into the air, Xiao Chen had no intention of stopping at all, moving his feet as if he had rushed into the crowd middle.


    Like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, the ordinary disciples of the Qi Sect these days are no match for Xiao Chen, they can be seen from a distance outside Xiao Chen''s courtyard for a while, and figures are constantly flying in the air, like human fireworks.


    "Let''s go together, take down this kid first." Seeing Xiao Chen''s momentum like a broken bamboo, someone shouted angrily, but just after the words fell, Xiao Chen appeared in front of this person, smiled coldly, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "You''d better go to the sky." As he said that, he punched this disciple on the chin. Without any surprise, the man shot up into the sky like a rocket, and then fell hard to the ground.


    Hundreds of people stood in front of Xiao Chen, like chickens and dogs, pointing at the maid who was hiding behind the courtyard door, seeing the scene in front of her, her small mouth was already grown old, and she looked like a ghost.


    Before, she was worried that Xiao Chen would be beaten up by these people, but now it seems that Xiao Chen doesn''t need to worry at all, these hundreds of people are not Xiao Chen''s all-in-one enemy at all.


    The battle came and went quickly. In less than a quarter of an hour, these hundreds of disciples were lying on the ground and howling.


    "Ah, my arm is broken."


    "My foot, my foot, my foot is broken."


    "Damn it, brother of the same sect, you are so capable and vicious, my face, I am disfigured."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "What the hell are you calling? As far as your looks are concerned, what''s the difference between disfigurement and plastic surgery? It''s my son. I rely on my face to make a living."


    All the disciples howled endlessly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was speechless for a while, and the anger that was not much in his heart quickly dissipated. These guys didn''t intend to kill each other in the first place, but they were just a little stupid. He did such an irrational thing.


    That''s right, these guys are just a little stupid, and their nature is still very good, Xiao Chen comforted himself in this way in his heart, but Biao Manshang still deliberately said with a somber face, "Shut up, and let me hear a little crying , Believe it or not, I will directly let you go to the sky and stand side by side with the sun."


    The voice was not loud, but as soon as these words came out, everyone closed their mouths as if they were zipping up their mouths tightly, and even the sound of breathing became extremely small.


    Just now he was extremely insolent, clamoring for a duel with Xiao Chen, but now, just because of one word, these guys have turned into good babies one by one.


    Looking across the crowd, Xiao Chen nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s right, you can get out now."


    Hearing this, all the disciples ran away without the slightest hesitation. The speed was simply embarrassing. In less than ten breaths, hundreds of people disappeared outside Xiao Chen''s courtyard in an instant.


    Regarding the speed at which these disciples escaped, Xiao Chen also looked astonished, and murmured softly, "These guys... are all good at escaping."


    It was easy to dismiss these people, but Xiao Chen still secretly thought in his heart that he had to find a way to solve this matter.


    No matter whether the disciples of Tianqi Sect would come to trouble him, Xiao Chen himself didn''t want to be engaged to Gu Lingyao. To put it bluntly, there was no feeling between the two of them.


    Although Gu Lingyao was good-looking and had a likable personality, Xiao Chen had no intention of talking about these children''s personal affairs. Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were still missing, so how could Xiao Chen think about these things.


    He still had to find a way, but when he thought of Gu Qi''s treacherous and cunning appearance, Xiao Chen felt helpless and his chances were slim.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen got rid of these Gu Lingyao''s admirers, Gu Lingyao was sitting here alone on an unknown mountain in Tianqi Sect. Few people come, very quiet.


    Sitting on the edge of the cliff with her legs curled up, looking at the sea of ??clouds below, Gu Lingyao blushed and kept cursing softly, "Dead Xiao Chen, bad Xiao Chen, it must be you, it must be what you said to father , father will let me marry you, I don''t want to be engaged to you, I haven''t said anything to others, and I haven''t even given you a gift, so I don''t want you."


    Constantly cursing in a coquettish voice, at this moment, Gu Qi''s figure appeared behind Gu Lingyao, with a faint smile on his face and said, "Girl, who do you want?"


    "Ah..." Gu Lingyao was startled by the sudden voice, she quickly turned her head to look at Gu Qi, as if she was a child who made a mistake, she didn''t dare to look into Gu Qi''s eyes, lowered her eyes head, blushing.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao''s shy look, the smile on Gu Qi''s face became more intense, and he said with an unscrupulous smile, "Girl, just now I heard you say that you don''t want anyone? Who is it? Could it be that Xiao Chen? Why? , are you dissatisfied with father''s decision? If so, then father will take it back."


    Gu Qi said that he took it back, and when he heard this, Gu Lingyao didn''t know why, she was flustered immediately, she didn''t care about other things, she hurriedly raised her head to look at Gu Qi and said, "Don''t..."


    "What don''t you want?" Seeing Gu Lingyao like this, Gu Qi asked with a more intense smile. At the same time, he secretly smiled in his heart.


    "Little girl, do you know that Jiang is still old and hot, and a father like me can''t see through your little thoughts?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 519

    Seeing the teasing smile on Gu Qi''s face, Gu Lingyao realized that she had been tricked by her father, her blushing face turned even redder at this time, and she gave Gu Qi a coquettish white look. Lingyao shouted, "I''ll ignore you."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Qi was ignored, and Gu Lingyao blushed and ran away.


    Regarding the engagement with Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao couldn''t even say what she felt, she just felt a mess in her heart, looking at Gu Lingyao''s leaving back, Gu Qi shook his head and smiled.


    "Little girl, you have to face some things. With Xiao Chen by your side, you can feel at ease as a father."


    When the words fell, Gu Qi sighed for a moment, then looked in the direction of the Moonless Empire and said, "Since I have used this kid, I should give him some compensation, then Lord Fentian is not far from breaking through the half-sage." .¡±


    After saying that, Gu Qi disappeared in the same place, but on this day, in the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire, Lord Fen Tian, ??who was about to leave, saw Gu Qi.


    No one knew what the two of them said, but after they finished speaking, Lord Fentian disappeared together with Gu Qi, and he didn''t know where he went. All the warriors in Tianchen Continent thought that Lord Fentian went out to practice.


    He didn''t know that Gu Qi went to find Master Fen Tian, ??at this time Xiao Chen was practicing in the courtyard.


    Originally, he was very curious about Tian Qizong, and planned to go to the Martial Skills Pavilion of Burning Tianzong to see what martial arts were available, but judging from the current situation, it might be impossible.


    With the matter of Gu Lingyao, if he went to the Martial Skills Pavilion now, he would definitely be surrounded by many disciples again. Although Xiao Chen was not afraid, he didn''t want to make things difficult for him. So, after thinking about it, Xiao Chen still Decided to stay at the residence obediently.


    After a day passed, no one came to trouble Xiao Chen again. Obviously, after beating those hundreds of disciples violently, Xiao Chen''s reputation gradually spread among Tian Qi Sect.


    Now all the disciples of Tian Qi Sect knew that the newcomer named Xiao Chen was not an ordinary person, it was best not to provoke him, looking at the hundreds of disciples before was the best proof.


    Ordinary disciples didn''t dare to go to Xiao Chen, but those genius disciples more or less received some news that their master told them not to provoke Xiao Chen if they had nothing to do.


    Such a result is naturally the best for Xiao Chen, and he is happy and quiet.


    However, this kind of quietness is not a solution. The thought of being engaged to Gu Lingyao made Xiao Chen feel uncomfortable. After practicing overnight, Xiao Chen finally came outside Gu Lingyao''s courtyard the next morning, preparing to have a relationship with Gu Lingyao. talk about it.


    He didn''t intend to be engaged to Gu Lingyao, but Xiao Chen also knew that if he wanted to persuade Gu Qi to take back his life, he couldn''t rely on himself alone, he needed Gu Lingyao''s help.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As Gu Qi''s only daughter, if Gu Lingyao didn''t want to get engaged to Xiao Chen, then things would be easy, Gu Qi couldn''t even force his own daughter.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen came to have a face-to-face conversation with Gu Lingyao, and knocked on the door lightly. Soon, the door opened, and a maid poked her head out to look at Xiao Chen who was puzzled. asked, "Who are you?"


    "I''m Xiao Chen, I''m here to find Miss Gu." Facing the maid''s question, Xiao Chen replied softly.


    Xiao Chen? Hearing this, the maid quickly showed a smile on her face, put away her guard, and invited Xiao Chen into the courtyard with enthusiasm.


    "Master Xiao Chen is here to visit Miss, right? Miss is in the backyard right now, I''ll take you there."


    Greeting himself so warmly, well, this maid obviously had a wrong idea, but Xiao Chen didn''t explain anything about it. This kind of thing is getting darker and darker. The most urgent thing is to have a good talk with Gu Lingyao and reach a consensus. .


    Under the leadership of this maid, Xiao Chen soon came to the backyard. As soon as he entered the backyard, the maid shouted happily, "Miss, Mr. Xiao Chen has come to see you."


    Accompanied by the maid''s words, Gu Lingyao, who was training in the courtyard, immediately looked at Xiao Chen, and seeing that it was indeed Xiao Chen who came, Gu Lingyao''s cheeks blushed instantly.


    "What are you doing here?" She blushed, but Gu Lingyao asked pretending to be calm.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t notice her abnormality, and said calmly, "I have something, I want to talk to you."


    It was a simple sentence, but when it stopped in Gu Lingyao''s ears, it made her feel confused.


    "What does he want to talk to me about? Is it about engagement? Oh, if he really wants to be engaged to me, what should I do? I..."


    There were so many thoughts in her heart, Gu Lingyao was stunned for a while, and finally, Xiao Chen coughed lightly, and Gu Lingyao came back to her senses, and then a flash of panic flashed in her eyes, and her maid said, a little at a loss, " You go back first, I will talk to Xiao Chen alone."


    Obviously a little nervous, at this time Xiao Chen also found out that something was wrong with Gu Lingyao, after the maid left, the two sat down on the stone bench in the courtyard, Xiao Chen looked at Gu Lingyao and asked suspiciously, " Is Miss Gu not feeling well?"


    "No...no." Being stared at by Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao stammered back.


    It''s not uncomfortable, but Gu Lingyao''s appearance is obviously different from usual.


    There was some doubt in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t ask further, since Gu Lingyao didn''t say anything, it''s fine, the business is important, then Xiao Chen''s expression straightened, and he said to Gu Lingyao very seriously.


    "Here, Ms. Gu, the engagement between the two of us......"


    "Ah, engagement, what do you think? Could it be that you really want to be engaged to me?" Xiao Chen just opened his mouth, but just hearing the word engaged, Gu Lingyao jumped up like a cat whose tail has been stepped on , said incoherently.


    Xiao Chen was taken aback by Gu Lingyao''s big reaction, but seeing her like this, it seems that she doesn''t want to be engaged to him either? This is really easy to do, if Gu Lingyao herself is not willing, then the two of them can directly go to Gu Qi to refuse.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also said happily.


    "Doesn''t Ms. Gu want to get engaged? That''s great, so that we two can go directly to the suzerain and ask him to take it back. After all, Ms. Gu is the only daughter of the suzerain, and the suzerain will definitely not force her."


    Gu Lingyao is also unwilling to get engaged, which really saves a lot of trouble, and the words that were originally prepared are now omitted.


    Originally thought that the matter could be settled smoothly, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao, who was originally shy, suddenly sank, and asked Xiao Chen with an angry face.


    "Xiao Chen, do you not want to be engaged to me? What do you mean, do you think I, Gu Lingyao, are not good enough for you?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 520

    Originally, he was full of joy, but when he heard Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen was dumbfounded on the spot? What''s the situation? Change your face if you say change your face? And didn''t you say you don''t want to get engaged?


    The speed at which Gu Lingyao changed her face was so fast that Xiao Chen was not at all on guard. Before, she looked unwilling to be engaged to her, but now she became angry for no reason.


    "Could it be that she wants to get engaged to me?" Such a thought suddenly came to mind, but this thought was ruthlessly rejected by Xiao Chen just as it appeared.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, I have no relationship with Gu Lingyao at all, how could she be willing to get engaged to me?


    Here, although Gu Lingyao is usually eccentric, but Xiao Chen knows that a woman like Gu Lingyao, whether it is Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, or a woman like Gu Lingyao It''s not like you just accept a man casually.


    These three women attach great importance to feelings, and at the same time have high vision. Ordinary people can''t catch their eyes at all. I and Gu Lingyao only thought about it for less than a month, and there was almost nothing too much. Communication, therefore, is simply impossible.


    I don''t believe that Gu Lingyao will have feelings for her, but the fact is not the case. After hearing that she is going to be engaged to Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao''s heart is in turmoil.


    Some resistance, some secret joy, some anger, but more shyness, I don''t know what''s going on, but what is certain is that this is not love, at most it is affection, Gu Lingyao at this time For Xiao Chen, he just has a good feeling in his heart, that''s all, it''s still a long time before he falls in love with Xiao Chen.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know what Gu Lingyao was thinking. After being scolded by Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen looked at her speechlessly, wondering what the little girl was up to.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, completely uncontrollable, the anger in Gu Lingyao''s heart quickly dissipated, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen, as if she had done something wrong, she said with evasive eyes.


    "Let''s go, I''m a little tired, I..."


    While talking, Gu Lingyao made a move and personally pushed Xiao Chen out of the courtyard, and then Gu Lingyao closed the courtyard door with a bang.


    He was reprimanded inexplicably, and then kicked out inexplicably. Standing outside the courtyard gate, Xiao Chen looked helpless and puzzled. What is this woman doing?


    Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with Gu Lingyao, but now that it was impossible, after hesitating for a moment, Xiao Chen could only turn around and leave, thinking that he would come back tomorrow.


    When Xiao Chen left, Gu Lingyao in the courtyard was still blushing, her mind was running wild, and all kinds of emotions came to her mind uncontrollably.


    Facing the engagement with Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao was nervous and resistant, but when Xiao Chen said that just now, when she heard that Xiao Chen didn''t want to be engaged to her, she didn''t know what was going on, anyway, Gu Lingyao just wanted to marry her. I feel unhappy and angry in an instant, but more sad and disappointed.


    After thinking wildly in the courtyard for a long time, in the end, Gu Lingyao pouted as if to comfort herself, "Hmph, dead Xiao Chen, ugly Xiao Chen, what do you mean, I don''t have anything else, you go first I don¡¯t want to, okay, since you don¡¯t want to be engaged to this girl, then this girl insists on betrothing you, let¡¯s see what you can do, hum.¡±


    I found a step down for myself, thinking like this, Gu Lingyao found that she felt better, she nodded slightly, and Gu Lingyao whispered softly, "Yes, this girl is going to be engaged to you, let''s see what you can do , Ugly Xiaochen."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t know what Gu Lingyao was thinking at all. If he knew, Xiao Chen would probably die of depression. Originally, he wanted to make Gu Lingyao give up his engagement, but who would have thought that this talk would actually make Gu Lingyao make up his mind. Self-defeating, self-defeating.


    The next day, which was the last day before the engagement date, Xiao Chen came to Gu Lingyao''s residence early, but he learned that Gu Lingyao didn''t see him.


    Moreover, around Gu Lingyao''s courtyard, this girl even opened up the talisman formations, obviously because she was afraid that she would sneak in.


    Looking at the small courtyard with a tight range and the appearance of facing an enemy, Xiao Chen was completely speechless. What does this ghost girl want to do? What about going to war? Not only the defensive formation was activated, but even the offensive formation was activated by her.


    There is no doubt that as long as he dares to step into the small courtyard, the fate will not be so good, because the talisman array in Gu Lingyao''s courtyard was arranged by Gu Qi himself, and it belongs to the top-level talisman array in the sky. With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, he could break through by force, and Xiao Chen was not a talisman formation master, so breaking the formation was even more ignorant to him.


    Gu Lingyao made up her mind that she would not see her anymore, she waited outside the courtyard for more than two hours, but she still couldn''t do anything about it, tomorrow was the day of engagement, Xiao Chen was secretly anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    In this way, Xiao Chen waited outside Gu Lingyao''s courtyard for a whole day, but in the end he still didn''t wait for Gu Lingyao. It was not until early the next morning, when Tian Guochuan came to Xiao Chen''s residence, that he couldn''t help but lead him directly. Following Xiao Chen, he came to the Tianqi Sect Master Hall.


    "I said Elder Tian, ??what are you doing?" Xiao Chen asked wanting to cry without tears, being captured by Tian Guochuan and directly banned.


    "Don''t blame Mr. Xiao. The old man also came to invite you under the order of the suzerain. The suzerain guessed that the young master would not cooperate very much, so he specially ordered the old man to bring the young master by force, and banned the young master''s cultivation to prevent the young master from escaping."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Tian Guochuan replied calmly, hearing these words, Xiao Chen no longer knew what to say.


    escape? I really wanted to run, but where could I go? Moreover, on this day, Qizong, can he run away?


    It can be seen completely, this Gu Qi is trying to catch the ducks on the shelves, today''s engagement, I have to make it if I am sure, I have to make it if I am not sure, Gu Qi doesn''t care about his own feelings at all.


    Under Tian Guochuan''s leadership, Xiao Chen soon came to the Tianqi Sect Master Hall.


    Because today is the day when Gu Qi''s only daughter, Gu Lingyao, is engaged, it is naturally considered a big event for Tian Qizong, so early on, many people came to the main hall, of course, none of these people Not the real high-level, core figure of Tianqi Sect.


    All the elders of the Dao Emperor Realm have arrived, a total of twelve people, and their disciples, that is, the geniuses of the younger generation of the Tianqi Sect, the Tianjiao.


    In addition, there are also some high-ranking deacons who hold real power. In the entire hall, thousands of people have gathered. There was a low table with exquisite snacks, lingonberries, fine wine, and some side dishes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 521

    It can be said that almost all the strong men above the Dao King Realm of Tian Qi Sect have arrived, besides those young arrogances.


    Nearly a thousand people gathered in the main hall, chatting and drinking while waiting for the engagement ceremony to start. However, compared to the older generation, those younger generation''s arrogant people all had ugly faces, but Resist not daring to attack.


    As for Gu Lingyao, as long as he is a disciple of the Tianqi Sect, I believe there is no one who will not fall in love with him. Needless to say, he has good looks and talent, not to mention that Gu Lingyao also has a semi-sacred father. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is equivalent to soaring into the sky.


    Because of this, many disciples admired Gu Lingyao, especially the young arrogances present, but now the goddess that everyone has been guarding has been preempted by others, and she is still a girl who came out of nowhere. My boy, how could this make everyone not angry.


    However, they had already been warned by their respective masters beforehand that they were angry, and they were not allowed to make trouble today. As a result, these young Tianjiao naturally had a burst of anger in their hearts.


    While everyone was waiting, Xiao Chen was finally taken outside the main hall by Tian Guochuan. At the same time, Gu Qi''s figure appeared out of thin air on the main seat in the main hall.


    When Gu Qi appeared, all the elders and deacons stood up and saluted, "See the suzerain."


    "Haha, you don''t need to be polite. Today is the engagement ceremony of the little girl Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen. You don''t need to be restrained. You should have a few drinks." Facing the salutes of the crowd, Gu Qi laughed loudly with a smile on his face. road.


    After disappearing for three days, Gu Qi finally appeared at this time. Hearing Gu Qi''s words, all the elders congratulated each other with smiles on their faces.


    "Haha, good, good..."


    The atmosphere was very lively, but behind the smiles, it was unknown what everyone was thinking.


    The appearance of Gu Qi meant that the engagement ceremony had officially begun. Xiao Chen, who was outside the hall, walked slowly into the hall accompanied by Tian Guochuan.


    It was said to be companionship, but it was actually a guard. According to Bao Qi''s words, it was to prevent Xiao Chen from running away.


    Moreover, just now, Xiao Chen was taken to a room next to the main hall by Tian Guochuan, and forced him to change into a bright red gown.


    For the first time in his life, he was actually stripped naked by a man, and he was an old man. Although the old man didn''t do anything to him, Xiao Chen was very upset in his heart, and thought viciously, "Old man, you Remember it for me, one day, if I don''t see you take off your naked body and throw it on Tianqi Sovereign Square, I won''t hand over to Xiao Chen."


    Wearing a red gown, but her face was like that of a wronged little daughter-in-law, she stepped into the main hall, and the moment Xiao Chen appeared, everyone''s eyes naturally focused on Xiao Chen.


    The older generation of powerhouses showed curiosity, while the young generation''s arrogant eyes were spitting fire. Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen really wanted to shout out, "Damn it, I didn''t do it voluntarily. You guys look at me like this." what.


    He was extremely depressed, but the moment he entered the hall, Xiao Chen found that he was instantly enveloped by an inexplicable force.


    Under the shroud of this force, Xiao Chen couldn''t control his body at all, he couldn''t speak with his mouth, and his actions seemed to be controlled by someone.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Only the eyes can turn according to his own consciousness, looking at Gu Qi on the main seat, Xiao Chen can be sure that this is the trick of the old guy Gu Qi, the power that envelopes him is the power of law, and he is present The only one who can possess the power of law is Gu Qi, a semi-saint powerhouse.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that Gu Qi was not a semi-saint, but a real saint. Otherwise, relying on the semi-saint''s comprehension of the power of law alone, he would not be able to control a person''s body so imperceptibly.


    Manipulating Xiao Chen to come to the center of the hall step by step, Gu Qi smiled as if nothing happened, "Haha, Xiao Chen''s son-in-law, after a few days, you and I will be a family. I hope you will treat me well in the future." Lingyao, all right, let this girl, Lingyao, come out."


    Not even giving Xiao Chen a chance to reply, Gu Qi asked himself and answered, seeing this, Xiao Chen was about to cry, he was cheating, he was just an old cheater, if you have the ability, you can ask me what I want.


    If Gu Qi could ask Xiao Chen about his wishes, Xiao Chen would definitely tell him loudly that he was unwilling, but unfortunately, Gu Qi obviously had no such intention.


    I don''t know if it was because of guarding against Xiao Chen that Gu Qi simplified the engagement ceremony a lot.


    Soon, accompanied by several maids, Gu Lingyao, who was wearing a long red dress, also walked in. Because she was not married, Gu Lingyao did not wear a phoenix coronet and a red hijab.


    Gu Lingyao showed up, came to Xiao Chen''s side, and cast aside Xiao Chen viciously, but when she looked at Xiao Chen, there was still a flash of shame in Gu Lingyao''s eyes.


    The two stood side by side, looking at Gu Lingyao, all the younger generation of geniuses present couldn''t wait to beat their chests and feet, and looked up to the sky and sighed, "Oh, the sky has no eyes, my goddess."


    But because they had their own master by their side, these guys didn''t dare to make any moves.


    "Come and serve wine." Looking at Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao, Gu Qilang shouted.


    Immediately, the two maids brought two glasses of fine wine to them. At the same time, Gu Qi went on to say, "After drinking this glass of wine, your marriage will be settled. Let''s find another auspicious day in the future." marriage."


    Without giving Xiao Chen the slightest chance, as Gu Qi''s voice fell, Xiao Chen''s body began to understand uncontrollably. First, he paid respects to Gu Lingyao, and then raised his head, Xiao Chen gave the fine wine in the cup to him. Drank it down.


    In front of the power of law, Xiao Chen didn''t have the strength to resist at all, and he couldn''t even come up with ideas.


    Forcibly forced to finish the glass of engagement wine, Gu Qi sent someone to send Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao down. As for the toast, there was no such thing as a toast. Anyway, it was done now, and Xiao Chen was useless. From outsiders'' point of view , Gu Lingyao was already Xiao Chen''s fiancee at this time.


    After sending Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao away, Gu Qi breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally over, and afterward, everyone started drinking happily in the main hall.


    The main hall was extremely lively, and at Gu Lingyao''s residence, Xiao Chen had already been sent back by Tian Guochuan at this time. Of course, Gu Lingyao was also with him, who unblocked Xiao Chen and left. At that time, Tian Guochuan also spoke.


    "You and Lingyao are already engaged. According to the suzerain''s wishes, the residence next door has been taken back. You can live with Lingyao in the future."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 522

    Your residence was taken back? Live with Gu Lingyao in the future? Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face changed, but before he could speak, the old guy Tian Guochuan disappeared in a flash.


    Xiao Chen was not given a chance to speak at all, Tian Guochuan left, Xiao Chen naturally had no choice but to sigh, and turned to look at Gu Lingyao''s small courtyard, will he live here in the future?


    No figure of Gu Lingyao was seen, the little girl rushed into the room alone for a hundred years and closed the door, not knowing what she was thinking, leaving Xiao Chen standing alone in the yard.


    Shaking her head and smiling bitterly, at this moment, Gu Lingyao''s maid came to Xiao Chen and said with a convincing expression, "My lord, the room is ready. According to Miss''s order, it is next to her room."


    What? Gu Lingyao''s room is next door. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head repeatedly and said, "Well, is there no other room? It''s almost okay, isn''t it?"


    "This...my lord, the room is arranged by the lady, and the servants can''t make the decision, why don''t you ask the lady?" Seeing that Xiao Chen wanted to change the room, the maid said with a look of embarrassment.


    Xiao Chen''s room was arranged by Gu Lingyao herself just now, she really dare not change it now, after all without Gu Lingyao''s order, as for the extra room, of course there is, Gu Lingyao''s residence Not to mention being unique, but it''s no problem at all to live with dozens of him.


    Live next door to Gu Lingyao? Reluctantly stepping back to his room, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, Gu Qi, Gu Lingyao, are this father and daughter trying to kill me? I thought very depressed in my heart.


    There is no room to return, after all the engagement ceremony is over, and now everyone in Tian Qi Sect knows that Xiao Chen is Gu Lingyao''s fianc¨¦, and, in order to cut off Xiao Chen''s last retreat, Gu Qi also announced to the world, Now the whole Danyang County knows about it.


    In the imperial capital of the Wuyue Empire, where Tianchen was in the middle, Bai Ruyue sat in the garden, with a hint of anger on her face, she said, "This child, Chen''er, is fine with everything, but his life is too rough, so I''m going here." Tian Qizong abducted the little princess of Tian Qizong in just a few days, did he play with the two wives, Shuirou and Baihua, alas..."


    I think Xiao Chen is a little too carefree, and Xiao Chen is not as good as his father Xiao Qing in this point. Looking at Xiao Qing, he has been wholeheartedly treating Bai Ruyue for her all his life. Even as the head of the Xiao family, Xiao Qing has never Never thought of finding another woman.


    It''s also due to Xiao Chen''s absence. If Xiao Chen knew what was going on in Bai Ruyue''s mind at this time, Xiao Chen would definitely cry out for being wronged. It was completely forced to drive ducks to the shelves.


    Even Bai Ruyue knew about this matter, let alone other people, Prince Donggong, after Chu Wuming dealt with the political affairs, he accompanied Wu Yun to walk in the garden, at this time Wu Yun spoke first.


    "Your Highness, have you heard about Young Master Xiao Chen?"


    "Haha, you said this. I heard that this brother Xiao is really not an ordinary person. Not only is his talent outstanding in combat, but he is also admirable in other aspects. Then Gu Lingyao is the younger brother of Tianqi Sect. Princess, the status is so noble, even this palace might not be able to catch her eyes, but Brother Xiao, he won it in just a few days, haha." Hearing Wu Yun''s words, Chu Wuming laughed loudly.


    Well, Xiao Chen really jumped into the Yellow River this time, and he couldn''t wash it away. Everyone in Danyang County knew about it, and even the Moonless Empire and the Stormy Wind Empire even sent congratulatory gifts.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He doesn''t know about the outside world, so of course even if he knows, what can Xiao Chen do? Can you tell me now? Even if I give myself a hundred mouths, I''m afraid I can''t tell clearly.


    Living under the same roof with Gu Lingyao for three days in a row, during these three days, Gu Lingyao seemed to be hiding from her, and she disappeared as soon as she could see her. Even if she saw her, Gu Lingyao ran away immediately. Xiao Chen was not given a chance to speak at all.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this girl again, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t think that Gu Lingyao was like this only because of that girl''s shyness, after all, no matter how eccentric Gu Lingyao was, she was still just a bad girl. A girl of the world.


    Gu Lingyao deliberately avoided Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was too embarrassed to take the initiative to find her. For a while, the two lived together under the same roof in such a strange way.


    Three days passed. On this day, after Xiao Chen finished his overnight training, he just opened the door to come to the courtyard to practice swordsmanship. In less than a glance, Xiao Chen saw Gu Qi sitting in the courtyard drinking tea.


    Why is this old guy here? There was some resentment in my heart, after all, this time I was completely cheated by Gu Qi.


    He was upset, so Xiao Chen didn''t have a good face, and casually bowed to Gu Qi, "See the suzerain."


    Naturally, it could be seen that Xiao Chen had hatred in his heart, and he didn''t care. Gu Qi smiled slightly and said, "You little guy, why do you hate me so much? Don''t forget, I''m your father-in-law now, half of you Lao Tzu, do you know?"


    He was completely shameless, contemptuous in his heart, and at the same time, Xiao Chen said not to be outdone, "My lord, it''s too early to say, Lingyao and I are only engaged, not married, if the suzerain insists on saying it''s my father-in-law , then add the word Zhun in front, quasi-father-in-law."


    "Haha, the little guy''s grievances are not small, that''s all right, I''m here today, and I''m not here to argue with you, Bailian Valley is still half a month away, and the selection of the Holy Ancestor is still two months away, after half a month, you and Ling Yao is going to enter Bailian Valley, when I watched you last two grand gatherings, it seems that you only mastered one sky-level martial skill, and this sky-level martial skill consumes a lot of money, so I came here today to give you a treasure."


    Without further entanglement with Xiao Chen, Gu Qi directly explained his purpose.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon said with a displeased face, "Give me a treasure? My lord, don''t make fun of me, okay? My disciples keep asking for treasures, just beg me, my lord." Just raise your hand high."


    Once he was bitten by a snake for ten years, Xiao Chen was completely terrified by Gu Qi. Although Gu Qi didn''t have any malice towards him, this old guy is simply a character who kills people and doesn''t pay for his life. He wants to live longer for himself. However, Xiao Chen still decided to stay away from Gu Qi, the fox.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance as if he was facing a formidable enemy, even Gu Qi smiled wryly to himself, this little guy, is that necessary? Isn''t it forcing you to marry Lao Tzu''s daughter? Besides, I still don''t feel that I''m at a loss. I''ve raised such a big girl, and I just gave it to you. You''re not happy.


    With a helpless smile, Gu Qi didn''t say anything more, took out a piece of jade from the ring and threw it directly to Xiao Chen, and then said, "This is a low-grade sword technique in the sky, called Fangtian Sword Shadow, just take it A cultivator, you really don''t know what to do with a brat."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 523

    Gu Qi came this time mainly to teach Xiao Chen martial skills. During the two grand gatherings, Gu Qi passed the running tiger to Xiao Chen. In terms of body skills and martial skills, Xiao Chen has no problem now, but in terms of attack methods, Gu Qi Qi felt that Xiao Chen still paled in comparison.


    Although Xiao Chen mastered a lot of martial arts, they were basically earth-level martial arts, and the only heaven-level martial arts was Gan Jiang Jian Zhi, and Gan Jiang Jian Zhi could only be used as a decisive blow, because it consumed too much spiritual power in his body.


    Although the earth-level martial arts are not bad, but at Xiao Chen''s level, the effect of the earth-level martial arts is no longer so obvious.


    They are all Tianjiao, without heaven-level martial arts it is difficult to gain an advantage in battle, that''s why Gu Qi taught Xiao Chen the heaven-level low-grade martial arts Fang Tian Jianying.


    This Fangtian Sword Shadow is not Tian Qizong''s martial skill, but Gu Qi''s private collection, and he gave it to Xiao Chen without hesitation, which shows that Gu Qi attaches great importance to Xiao Chen.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Gu Qi left directly, holding the jade stone in his hand, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say for a while, isn''t this cheap father-in-law very bad, at least he is good to himself .


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen went back to the room and directly used the Jade Stone that recorded Fang Tian Jianying''s skill, a huge message flooded into Xiao Chen''s mind, this is Fang Tian Jianying''s cultivation method.


    It has to be said that as a heaven-level martial skill, even if it is only inferior, the power of Fang Tian Jianying is far from comparable to that of an earth-level martial skill, the two are like a cloud and mud.


    Moreover, Fang Tian Jianying can be said to complement each other compared to Ganjiang Jianzhi. Ganjiang Jianzhi pays attention to killing with one blow, so when one finger is pointed out, most of the spiritual power in the body will be consumed in an instant, but Fang Tianjianying is not the case. At that time, Fang Tian Jianying''s effect was obviously much stronger than Ganjiang Jianzhi''s.


    With Fang Tian Sword Shadow and Gan Jiang Jian Zhi at the same time, Xiao Chen can definitely use Fang Tian Jian Ying to fight against the enemy in the future, and then look for opportunities to use Gan Jiang Jian Zhi to kill him with one blow.


    It is very suitable for my current situation. It is not difficult to guess that Fang Tianjianying is probably Gu Qi''s choice of heaven-level martial arts specially for Xiao Chen, and it is also the type of heaven-level martial arts that Xiao Chen needs most now.


    I got Fang Tian Jianying from Gu Qi, a cheap father-in-law, and there is still half a month before the opening of Bailian Valley. According to Xiao Chen''s understanding, the opening time of Bailian Valley is about a month, and then the selection of the Holy Sect will be held, so, in the distance During the half month when Bailian Valley was opened, Xiao Chen planned to put all his attention on Fang Tian Jianying, trying to cultivate Fang Tian Jianying successfully.


    Concentrating on cultivating in Gu Lingyao''s residence, time passed slowly, and in the past half month, Gu Lingyao also disappeared mysteriously and did not show up. Xiao Chen was not worried about this, and was even happy to have a leisurely time. Gu Lingyao''s matter, how should I put it, it was very embarrassing, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say to Gu Lingyao now.


    I''m not worried that Gu Lingyao is in any danger. I can guess that Gu Lingyao must have been taken away by Gu Qi. For the future selection of Bailian Valley and the Holy Sect, Gu Qi will naturally train Gu Lingyao himself. After all That is his only daughter, and Gu Lingyao''s talent is not bad at all.


    The two practiced separately, and at the same time, during this period of time, Gu Qi also sent a lot of pills for cultivation, and even every other day, Gu Qi would personally prepare a medicinal bath for Xiao Chen, so that Xiao Chen''s physique could be improved. Getting stronger.


    Gu Qi''s attention to Xiao Chen is no less than that of his daughter Gu Lingyao, and it is with Gu Qi''s help that although Xiao Chen devotes all his time and attention to cultivating Fang Tian Sword Shadow, his cultivation is still stable It is rising, and it has not fallen because of it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A full ten days passed, and Xiao Chen had initially grasped Fang Tianjianying, and he was only one step away from reaching the realm of entry and exit.


    Don''t underestimate this first stage of entry. Although this is only the first stage of comprehension of martial arts, it is already embarrassing for Xiao Chen to be able to achieve this step in ten days. Even Gu Qi had to Surprised by Xiao Chen''s talent.


    Because even when Gu Qi practiced Fang Tian Sword Shadow in the beginning, it took him two full months to cultivate to the first-entry state, and Xiao Chen, at most two or three days before he could break through to the first-entry state, among them The difference is evident.


    Gu Qi was shocked by Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed. Of course, the better Xiao Chen performed, the more gratified it was for Gu Qi, because only Xiao Chen was strong enough to help him in the future. It was really protecting Gu Lingyao. Gu Qi''s original intention to force the two to get married.


    As Gu Qi expected, two days later, Xiao Chen really succeeded in cultivating Fang Tian Jianying to the level of beginners.


    This Fang Tian Jianying pays attention to a fast word, there are no fancy moves, and each sword stabs pays attention to a simple fast word.


    As the saying goes, speed is the only thing that can''t be broken in martial arts in the world. When the speed is extremely fast, a sword can be transformed into a sword shadow all over the sky. Before people have time to react, they will be injured.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen kept practicing the moves of Fang Tian''s sword shadow, stabbing out the Chixiao sword in his hand, surrounded by countless sword shadows around Xiao Chen, as if he claimed to be a space, one can imagine that if he was against someone, the enemy would be killed Trapped in this space, it must be difficult to resist.


    Of course, these sword shadows are all phantoms produced after the speed reached a limit. They are real and false, making people wonder how to guard against them.


    After some practice, Xiao Chen stopped what he was doing, his forehead was already covered with fine beads of sweat, he sighed lightly, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and said with a wry smile.


    "It seems that it is impossible to break through Fang Tianjianying to the level of proficiency in a short period of time. Let''s go to Bailian Valley to see if there is a chance to break through. It''s a bit tasteless......"


    It was difficult for Fang Tianjianying to break through in a short time, and the Scarlet Firmament Sword was not of much help to Xiao Chen now.


    As Xiao Chen''s first sword, the Chixiao Sword accompanied Xiao Chen through many hardships, and as Xiao Chen improved, the Chixiao Sword gradually showed signs of fatigue, and, in Xiao Chen''s hands at this time, Akasaka Sword is obviously not the best choice either, Molong, the top-grade sword in Tianji, is now the most suitable sword for Xiao Chen.


    It is no longer difficult to unleash the power of the Black Dragon Sword as before. With the continuous breakthrough of his cultivation, Xiao Chen can now completely master the Black Dragon Sword. Compared with the Chixiao Sword, the Black Dragon Sword is obviously more powerful , the two are not comparable at all.


    Looking softly at the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand, Xiao Chen could completely let his own Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo swallow the Scarlet Heaven Sword in his hand, but Xiao Chen was reluctant. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally Giving up the idea of ??letting the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo devour the Scarlet Firmament Sword, he smiled slightly.


    "Forget it, although you can''t help me too much now, you should stay by my side."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 524

    As Xiao Chen''s first sword, Xiao Chen naturally has deep feelings for the Scarlet Firmament Sword, so even though it is difficult for the Scarlet Firmament Sword to keep up with his footsteps, Xiao Chen still wants to use the Scarlet Firmament Sword stay around.


    Gently stroking the blade of the Scarlet Firmament Sword, as if feeling what Xiao Chen was thinking, the Scarlet Firmament Sword let out bursts of sword cries.


    The voice seemed to be howling, but also seemed to be jumping for joy, sad because Chi Xiaojian knew that it could no longer accompany Xiao Chen, and happy because even so, Xiao Chen still had no intention of giving up on it.


    Sensing the change of Scarlet Sky Sword, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I, Xiao Chen, will never humiliate the sword in my hand. You are like this, and Molong Sword is the same."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen put the Scarlet Heaven Sword into the ring, and at the same time, Gu Lingyao, who had disappeared for more than ten days, finally returned at this time.


    It''s just that it was already at the gate of the courtyard. After seeing Xiao Chen in the courtyard, Gu Lingyao blushed and ran back to her room without giving Xiao Chen a chance to speak.


    Originally, he was thinking of saying hello politely, but seeing this scene, Xiao Chen swallowed the words that were already on his lips.


    Since getting engaged, Gu Lingyao seemed to have completely changed herself, and sometimes Xiao Chen was a little confused.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about Gu Lingyao''s matter, after all, Xiao Chen had no good solution to this matter.


    The time for the opening of Bailian Valley is getting closer and closer. During this time, all the young geniuses of Tianqi Sect, Tianjiao are also practicing with all their strength.


    In the Tianqi Sect, if it is said that the tiger running is the Tianqi Sect''s unique knowledge, then this Bailian Valley is the foundation of the Tianqi Sect.


    This Hundred Refining Valley was brought by Gu Qi. No one knew the origin of the Hundred Refining Valley, nor did they know how Gu Shang had imprisoned the Hundred Refining Valley in an independent space within the Tianqi Sect.


    It is precisely because of the Bailian Valley that Gu Qicai established the Tianqi Sect, so it is not too much to say that the Bailian Valley is the foundation of the Tianqi Sect.


    For Tian Qizong, the importance of Bailian Valley is the first. At the same time, every disciple of Tianqizong dreams of entering Bailian Valley one day, because there are unimaginable benefits in it, but, if you want to get If there are benefits, there must be corresponding strength.


    Therefore, there have always been only a small number of Tianqi Sect disciples who have been able to enter the Hundred Refining Valley, and at least they have to reach the top Tianjiao level to be eligible to enter the Hundred Refining Valley.


    Everyone Tianjiao is preparing to enter the Bailian Valley. It is worth mentioning that Mu Feng has also been accepted as a disciple by Tian Guochuan in the past half a month, and Tian Guochuan will personally guide him. Refining.


    For Mu Feng, Xiao Chen was not at ease, having a master like Tian Guochuan was naturally a good thing for Mu Feng.


    In the blink of an eye, the period of half a month passed, and in the early morning of this day, with the rising of the sun, an empty bell rang out in Tianqi Sect.


    When they heard the bell, all the disciples of Tianqi Sect showed envy. Everyone knew that the bell meant that the Bailian Valley was about to open.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Ordinary disciples are envious, but those arrogant people have been waiting for a long time. With the sound of the bell, from all over the Tianqi Sect, there are figures rising into the sky, moving towards Tian Qizong rushed to the back of the mountain.


    The entrance of Bailian Valley is at the back mountain of Tianqi Sect. Like other Tianjiao disciples, Xiao Chen was about to rush to the back mountain, and when Xiao Chen left the door, Gu Lingyao also walked out of the room .


    The two collided head-on, their eyes met, Gu Lingyao did not run away this time, she just lowered her head blushing, not daring to look at Xiao Chen.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s silence, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. "go together?"


    I can''t pretend I didn''t see it, so Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Gu Lingyao to go to the back mountain together. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao nodded slightly, and then the two of them rushed to the back mountain of Tianqi Sect together .


    The top of the back mountain, the top of the mountain, the whole back mountain seems to be cut off by a sword. The top of the mountain is an extremely flat and wide square, and this is the entrance for everyone to enter the Bailian Valley.


    "Can you cut off a mountain with one sword? It''s so powerful." Coming to the back mountain with Gu Lingyao, looking at the flat mountain top, Xiao Chen, who is also a sword repairer, naturally has a different feeling from others , exclaimed inwardly.


    He must be a master of swordsmanship, otherwise it would be impossible to do this step, he was a little surprised who did this, sighed secretly, and slowly landed on the top of the back mountain.


    The appearance of Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao instantly attracted the attention of everyone present. Of course, looking at Xiao Chen, everyone''s eyes were filled with uncontrollable anger.


    Because of Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen was already the public enemy of all the male disciples of Tian Qi Sect, he didn''t care about these angry eyes, looked around, and found that there were only less than one hundred and twenty people present, Presumably these people are Tianjiao disciples who entered Bailian Valley from Tianqi Sect.


    Don''t think that these one hundred people are too few. You must know that in the Tianchen Continent, all the Tianjiao, even including the arrogant king, only had more than a hundred people, and the Tianqi Sect was only a sect, and its Tianjiao disciples The number of them is no less than a continent like Tianchen Continent.


    With such a comparison, you will not feel that there are more than a hundred people.


    Just when Xiao Chen was sizing up everyone, Mu Feng quickly ran up to Xiao Chen, and said with a worried face, "Brother Xiao Chen, you have to be careful when you enter Bailian Valley, I just heard them say Now, when you enter Bailian Valley, I will definitely make you look good."


    He planned to take revenge on himself in Bailian Valley, when he heard Mu Feng''s words, a sneer appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to get to know them as well, but since these disciples wanted to provoke him first, then Xiao Chen would naturally not let him go without a fight, so let''s see who makes whom look good in the end.


    Xiao Chen wasn''t worried about making himself look good in the Valley of Refinements, and he didn''t know who wanted to look good in the end.


    Nodding to Mu Feng, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "It''s okay, I want to see how these guys make me look good."


    While Xiao Chen and Mu Feng were talking, Gu Qi, Tian Guochuan and more than a dozen elders appeared on the top of the mountain, standing in front of everyone, Gu Qi glanced at everyone present, and then pointed to Tian Guochuan who was beside him. Nodding his head, upon seeing this, Tian Guochuan took a step forward and shouted loudly as he circulated the spiritual power in his body.


    "The Hundred Alchemy Valley is open, the rules are the same as before, the opening time is one month, I hope this time you can create a new record in the Hundred Alchemy Valley, get more benefits, and prepare for the next selection of the Holy Ancestor... ¡­¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 525

    Tian Guochuan shouted loudly, hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, more than a hundred Tianjiao disciples present were all looking forward to it, and finally the first secret realm of Tianqi Sect, Bailian Valley, was about to be opened.


    After the words fell, Tian Guochuan retreated respectfully behind Gu Qi, and then Gu Qi took out a simple black token from the ring, threw the token high, and then made a seal with both hands. There was a black light on the top, and soon, that is, in a short time of more than ten breaths, the token turned into a black iron gate.


    The black iron gate was very tall, as high as a hundred meters, and at the same time, a heavy feeling rushed over, making many Tianjiao disciples who were present couldn''t help but retreat.


    "This breath and pressure..." Even Xiao Chen was surprised.


    The black iron door appeared, and then with a muffled bang, the black iron door slowly opened. At the same time, Gu Qi said slowly, "Go, how much benefit you can get depends on your own abilities."


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, many disciples of Tianjiao didn''t hesitate, and immediately rushed towards the black iron gate, which was the entrance of Bailian Valley.


    It''s just that before everyone entered Bailian Valley one after another, when passing by Xiao Chen, many people glanced at Xiao Chen with unfriendly expressions, and the meaning revealed in those eyes was very clear. As Feng said, he wanted to clean himself up in Bailian Valley.


    In the outside world, Xiao Chen is now Gu Qi''s prospective son-in-law in name. If they want to trouble Xiao Chen, they still have to look at Gu Qi''s face. In addition, everyone''s master has repeatedly warned them not to provoke Xiao Chen, so this half Over the past month, many people have suppressed the anger in their hearts.


    Now entering Bailian Valley, without the pressure of Gu Qi and the elders, these guys'' minds naturally became active, and they wanted to teach Xiao Chen a lesson.


    They naturally also know that now that Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao are engaged, everything is irreversible, but this does not hinder the jealousy in everyone''s hearts. Their thoughts are actually very simple, they don''t expect to change anything, they just want to beat them up Xiao Chen paused, expressing the bad breath in his heart, or this jealousy.


    Faced with the glaring stares of these Tianjiao disciples, Xiao Chen actually didn''t care. Since these guys wanted to make things difficult for themselves, Xiao Chen didn''t mind letting them remember.


    Together with Mu Feng, Xiao Chen entered Bailian Valley unhurriedly. As for Gu Lingyao, she naturally did not go with Xiao Chen, but went into Bailian Valley first with a blushing face.


    Soon, the hundreds of Tianjiao disciples all entered the Bailian Valley, and then the black iron gate was closed, and it would be opened again a month later.


    The black iron gate stands on the top of the mountain, looking at the tightly closed iron gate, Tian Guochuan showed a smile on his face and said, "Sect Master, it seems that these little guys are still planning to trouble Xiao Chen, you will Ling Yao betrothed to Xiao Chen, this made this little guy a target of public criticism."


    Not only Tian Guochuan, but also all the elders present, including Gu Qi, knew about the trouble that many Tianjiao disciples wanted to find Xiao Chen, and the source of all this was naturally Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao''s engagement.


    Hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, Gu Qi smiled indifferently, "These little bastards have their eyes above their heads. If that''s the case, let Xiao Chen teach them a lesson."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He didn''t mean to worry about Xiao Chen at all. From Gu Qi''s point of view, these little bastards were no match for Xiao Chen at all. Hearing this, an elder laughed and said, "The suzerain seems to be very optimistic about Xiao Chen, but this time he entered Bailian Gu''s disciples are all Tianjiao disciples, facing their siege, can this Xiao Chen handle it?"


    "Haha, if the son-in-law I fancy can''t even solve these little rabbits, then I can only say that I have misjudged the person. If so, I am afraid that he, Xiao Chen, is really not good enough for my precious daughter." , let''s go, what the result is, we will see the result in a month."


    The elders were not too optimistic about Xiao Chen. After all, facing more than a hundred disciples of Tianjiao, Xiao Chen would be outnumbered no matter how strong his combat power was. However, Gu Qi laughed loudly about this, and immediately disappeared without worry. In the back mountain, as Gu Qi said, the result will be known in a month.


    Gu Qi had absolute confidence in Xiao Chen, seeing this, Tian Guochuan''s elders looked at each other, and then left one after another.


    I don''t know what Xiao Chen''s confidence is in the face of more than a hundred disciples of Tianjiao, but it''s useless to think too much, everyone will know the answer in a month.


    Just after Gu Qi and all the elders left the back mountain one after another, they entered Xiao Chen and others in Bailian Valley through the black iron gate. This is Xiao Chen

 Chapter 526

    It has long been seen that these guys have bad intentions towards Xiao Chen. Although Gu Lingyao has been avoiding Xiao Chen on purpose these days, it does not mean that Gu Lingyao hates Xiao Chen. She avoided Xiao Chen entirely because of her shyness.


    Seeing that these guys wanted to harm Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao naturally stood up without hesitation, stood in front of Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s scolding, the arrogant disciples who surrounded Xiao Chen had no intention of moving away, and then Cao He walked out slowly from the crowd.


    Now Tianqi Sect plus Xiao Chen has only three arrogant kings in total, one is Gu Lingyao, and the other is this Cao He, Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to him, after all, during the grand meeting of the two sects, Xiao Chen As Wang Huan, the two had a lot of contact, but now Xiao Chen was showing his true colors, so Cao He naturally couldn''t imagine that Xiao Chen was Wang Huan.


    Slowly walking in front of Gu Lingyao, Cao He said flatly, "Junior Sister Lingyao, everyone is angry with Xiao Chen in their hearts, and it''s not good to let them vent it. I think you should not interfere in this matter. "


    "Cao He, what did you say? Say it again if you have the ability." Hearing Cao He''s words, Gu Lingyao glared.


    "Hey, Junior Sister Lingyao, although Senior Brother thinks he is not as strong as you, it is not impossible to hold you back. Come on, let Senior Brother see if you have improved during this time." Facing Gu Lingyao''s angry shout , Cao He knew that it was impossible to persuade her, so it could only be a battle.


    Cao He held Gu Lingyao back. This was planned by everyone. Of course, not all of the more than a hundred Tianjiao disciples present wanted to teach Xiao Chen a lesson. Those female disciples obviously had no intention of intervening. After all, Xiao Chen Being engaged to Gu Lingyao is nothing to them, they won''t be jealous.


    On the contrary, these few female disciples all looked at Xiao Chen curiously at this moment, and some of them whispered.


    "I''m afraid Xiao Chen will be miserable today."


    "I don''t think so. Didn''t Junior Sister find that Xiao Chen was extremely calm from the beginning to the end? He was obviously not worried about what happened next."


    "Yes, yes, I think this Xiao Chen is quite handsome, and his temperament is even more so that people will fall into it unconsciously. If it weren''t for Ling Yao''s world, I would have wanted to chase Xiao Chen gone."


    "You little girl, you are really a nympho."


    The female disciples were not hostile to Xiao Chen, on the contrary they were very curious, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. At this time, Gu Lingyao and Cao He were already fighting.


    The two fought, and were restrained by Cao He, Gu Lingyao obviously couldn''t separate himself. At the same time, Cao He kept leading Gu Lingyao far away, leaving space for Xiao Chen and other disciples.


    Seeing that there was no protection from Gu Lingyao, a Tianjiao disciple finally said, "Xiao Chen, we don''t want to do anything to you, but Junior Sister Lingyao is the goddess in our hearts, you are engaged to her, Master Brothers will naturally feel jealous in their hearts, so if I teach you a lesson today, it can be regarded as letting our senior brothers vent their anger, and I will not trouble you again in the future."


    It was straightforward, and he expressed his thoughts without concealing the slightest bit. Hearing what this Tianjiao disciple said, Xiao Chen secretly laughed. Of course he could feel that these guys had no intention of killing him. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll take it easy."


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t wait for everyone to reply, and said to Mu Feng who was beside him, "Stand back a little." After saying that, Xiao Chen''s feet moved, and the tiger ran forward and cast it directly.


    As soon as he came up, he used the Tiger Run, and seeing this, the faces of the surrounding disciples changed slightly, but before they recovered, Xiao Chen had already rushed in front of the Tianjiao disciple who had just spoken, fiercely With a punch, it hit the disciple''s face forcefully.


    The two teeth flew out with blood in them, with a scream and a punch, the disciple was blown away by Xiao Chen.


    After knocking one person into the air, Xiao Chen rushed directly into the crowd without stopping. For a moment, there were bursts of screams in the crowd.


    After using Tiger Run, Xiao Chen''s speed can be said to have been raised to the extreme. Ever since he obtained Tiger Run during the two grand gatherings, during this period of time, Xiao Chen has also cultivated Tiger Run to the level of proficiency, so in terms of speed, naturally It''s time to surpass the two grand events.


    His figure walked through the crowd like a ghost, but wherever Xiao Chen passed, there was a wave of people turning their backs.


    Just kidding, during this period of time, under Gu Qi''s special care, Xiao Chen soaked in a medicinal bath every other day, and his physical body had already been raised to an extremely terrifying level.


    It is not an exaggeration at all, compared to half a month ago, Xiao Chen''s physical strength has at least doubled. At the same time, I don''t know if it is because of the medicinal baths prepared by Gu Qi, the blood in Xiao Chen''s body Those blood essences of the Dragon Clan are also constantly strengthening themselves, and with two prongs, Xiao Chen is now a humanoid monster, and the strength of his physical body does not need to be weaker than a monster.


    The strength has been strengthened too much, so when facing these top and peerless talents, Xiao Chen didn''t use his sword at all, and beat these guys to the point of being helpless with just his fists.


    There is no superb martial arts, just like a gangster fighting, punching out of nowhere, but every punch is suddenly hard for these Tianjiao disciples to resist.


    In the beginning, these Tianjiao disciples joined hands to resist, but soon, they realized that in front of Xiao Chen, their resistance was nothing but a joke, that terrifying body was crushed like a tank, breaking through ten thousand with one force. That''s what the Fa said.


    He didn''t kill these disciples. After all, they didn''t intend to kill him, and all of them are disciples of Tianqi Sect. Soon, many of these people will join him in the selection of the Holy Sect. At the same time, Now is the beginning of the Hundred Refining Valley, if I disabled these people, it would be tantamount to cutting off their chance this time, and it would be unkind to others.


    But even though he was merciful in his strikes, the pain was real, and Xiao Chen was very particular about his technique in his strikes, which would not hurt the root, but only the flesh, but the pain was unbearable for these Tianjiao disciples.


    The people who were still extremely stubborn at the beginning began to beg for mercy after less than half an hour. First of all, those who were violently beaten by Xiao Chen cried out one by one.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, we were wrong, we dare not do it anymore, stop fighting, really stop fighting."


    "Ouch, my eyes, Senior Brother Xiao Chen, stop hitting them."


    "Brother, Brother Xiaochen, I was wrong, ah, my nose is broken, really broken."


    "Brother, don''t hit, don''t hit, this is my lifeblood, I can''t kick it, brother..."


    (

 Chapter 527

    It was only half an hour before and after, and these arrogant disciples who originally wanted to teach Xiao Chen a lesson had already started begging for mercy.


    Those disciples who were violently beaten by Xiao Chen lay on the ground and wailed one by one. Although Xiao Chen didn''t kill them and these people''s injuries were not serious, the severe pain on their bodies was real.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen was extremely particular about his moves, and he grasped the strength of each move. It would not seriously injure these disciples, but the pain was unbearable.


    The result was completely different from everyone''s expectations. Facing Xiao Chen alone, these Tianjiao disciples had no capital to contend with.


    Hearing everyone wailing and begging for mercy, Xiao Chen stopped what he was doing, and said with a faint smile on his face, "Do you still want to fix me?"


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, don''t dare anymore, never dare again, from now on we will follow your lead, and we will never dare to go west if you point us to it." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the arrogant disciple who was lying at Xiao Chen''s feet immediately He opened his mouth to reply, for fear of being too slow to answer and being beaten up by Xiao Chen again.


    "Yes, yes, senior brother Xiao Chen, no, no, brother Xiao Chen, we will all listen to you in the future, and we will do whatever you ask us to do." Following the disciple''s words, other Tianjiao disciples also echoed.


    I was completely afraid of being beaten. Of course, this was also because there was no enmity among the people, and they couldn''t be desperate, and Xiao Chen was still Gu Qi''s son-in-law, so these disciples didn''t dare to offend Xiao Chen too much. Otherwise, their lives in Tianqi Sect would not be easy in the future.


    Similarly, Xiao Chen didn''t kill these Tianjiao disciples. First of all, he didn''t have any deep hatred. Secondly, it is the opening period of Bailian Valley, and the time is only one month. If Xiao Chen abolishes these people, it will be equal to It broke their good fortune this time.


    In the world of warriors, seizing human beings is a deep hatred, and since everyone is a disciple of Tianqi Sect, there is absolutely no need for Xiao Chen to do this. Of course, the premise of all this is that these Tianjiao disciples have no murderous intentions towards him. In the end, these people just wanted to teach themselves a lesson, so Xiao Chen would do the same.


    Dozens of Tianjiao disciples were lying on the ground in disorder, as for the few disciples who were not beaten by Xiao Chen, they all retreated far away, with a look of fear in their eyes.


    It was too strong, it was like a monster. Facing hundreds of Tianjiao disciples alone, Xiao Chen was crushed.


    That''s right, it is crushing, relying on the simplest and most direct method to crush all these people.


    Unexpectedly, the battle would end so quickly. Cao He, who was fighting fiercely with Gu Lingyao at this time, also changed slightly. The result of the matter was completely different from what he thought.


    The battle was over, so Cao He naturally had no reason to continue fighting Gu Lingyao. Furthermore, Cao He''s combat power was not as good as Gu Lingyao''s. If he continued to fight, Cao He would definitely lose.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking of retreating, Cao He took the initiative to pull back. However, just when he and Gu Lingyao widened the gap, Xiao Chen unexpectedly appeared behind Cao He, with a harmless smile on his face He said, "Brother Cao He, you see, I have already beaten everyone else. If I don''t beat you up, the anger in my chest is really hard to calm down."


    The voice was very peaceful, and there was no trace of anger, but as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Xiao Chen kicked out, along Cao He''s crotch, and hit his lower body hard. And that''s not all, after kicking Cao He''s lower body, Xiao Chen actually hooked him hard.


    Originally standing behind Cao He, with Xiao Chen''s hook, everyone seemed to hear the sound of an egg breaking, and Cao He''s complexion also instantly turned into a pig''s color.


    Shocked and terrified, absolutely terrified, looked at Cao He, and the many disciples of the Tianjiao disciples around him felt a sense of gratitude one by one.


    Compared to Cao He, everyone felt very lucky, at least Xiao Chen didn''t give them such a kick.


    "This... Brother Cao He will be okay in the future?"


    "I do not know."


    Looking blankly at Cao He, many disciples whispered, their tone full of sympathy, as if they could understand Cao He''s pain now.


    This kick was definitely heart-wrenching, but Cao He held back and didn''t cry out, which shows that this guy''s endurance is not weak.


    However, just when everyone thought it was over, Gu Lingyao came to Cao He''s side and kicked Cao He''s lower body again.


    Two consecutive feet hit a part at the same time, and this part is the most vulnerable part of every man''s body,

 Chapter 528

    Absolutely talented, facing everyone''s answer like this, Xiao Chen naturally lost his anger in his heart, even being able to say such words, you said facing such a person, can you still be angry?


    Wei Wei nodded her head, and believed that no one would dare to trouble her anymore, after all, even the disciples of Tianjiao had been dealt with by herself, as long as the other disciples were not stupid, I believe they should also know how to choose.


    He didn''t say anything more, after this farce, Xiao Chen had time to take a good look at the entrance of the Hundred Alchemy Valley.


    "Brother Xiao Chen..." At this time Mu Feng also came to Xiao Chen''s side, and shouted with admiration on his face.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to enter Bailian Valley."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen took the lead to walk towards the Bailian Valley, while Mu Feng followed closely behind, looking at Xiao Chen''s back, until Xiao Chen disappeared into the entrance of the valley, only one of the many Tianjiao disciples present He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the unconscious Cao He. Everyone showed a touch of sympathy. This brother Cao He is simply too miserable, especially Gu Lingyao''s kick, just thinking about it It makes the hair stand on end.


    Several Tianjiao disciples who had a good relationship with Cao He came to Cao He, fed him the healing elixir, and then checked his body. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, these few people secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cao He''s injuries were all superficial, and he would be able to wake up in a short time, and he would be able to continue wandering in the Hundred Refinements Valley.


    Just when everyone was helping Cao He, Xiao Chen and Mu Feng had already entered the Bailian Valley and arrived at the first heaven.


    As soon as he entered Bailian Valley, Xiao Chen only felt that he was enveloped by an irresistible force of law, and then the scene in front of him changed. When Xiao Chen came back to his senses again, Mu Feng was no longer there. In front of him, there was a A high black wall, this high wall blocked Xiao Chen''s way.


    "It''s really mysterious, will you be separated if you enter the Bailian Valley?" Realizing that Mu Feng had disappeared, Xiao Chen looked at the high black wall in front of him and whispered to himself.


    If you want to get benefits in Bailian Valley, you have to break through the barriers non-stop. The whole Bailian Valley has thirty-six heavens, and the rewards will naturally be agreed upon later.


    And in order to ensure that everyone breaks through the level through their own strength, once they enter the Bailian Valley to break through the level, everyone will be separated and cannot help each other.


    Looking at the high wall in front of him, Xiao Chen quickly received a message in his mind, which was impressively passing the request of the first heaven.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Is the first heaven testing strength? It''s interesting."


    According to the information he received, the first test of the sky is strength, as long as he can break down the black wall in front of him, he can move on and lead to the second sky.


    Clenching his fists tightly, Xiao Chen threw out a tentative punch. Facing this punch, the high black wall did not collapse, but only shook slightly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This high black wall was indeed extremely hard, but after preliminary experiments, Xiao Chen thought that it would not be difficult to defeat this high black wall with his own strength.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen clenched his fists tightly, and punched out fiercely, the black high wall began to shake violently. At the same time, when the punch landed, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention to stop, and then threw out several punches in a row , finally, in Xiao Chen

 Chapter 529

    With a flying sword alone, and it was shot from the front, it would not be difficult for Xiao Chen to avoid it, but it was obvious that the assessment in Bailian Valley would definitely not be so simple.


    Sure enough, after the first flying sword was easily dodged by Xiao Chen, this time, two flying swords were shot out from the left and right sides at the same time.


    The difficulty was constantly increasing, and after only a quarter of an hour, the number of flying swords Xiao Chen faced each time would never be less than dozens.


    Dozens of flying swords shot at him continuously from all directions, and he didn''t know when the assessment would end, so Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless.


    There are more flying swords, and it is becoming more and more difficult to successfully avoid them. At the same time, with the passage of time, there will be a gap of a few breaths after each round of flying sword attacks, but now it is gone.


    Running like a tiger, Xiao Chen dodged in private. It was unknown how long, but finally after Xiao Chen dodged the last flying sword, the power of law enveloped him again, and at the same time, the previous pure spiritual power also reappeared.


    Compared with the first level, the rewards of the second level are obviously more generous, and the amount of pure spiritual power is much higher.


    After breaking through two heavens in a row, Xiao Chen''s figure passed through the second heaven, and continued to advance towards the depths of the valley.


    Leaving from the second sky, Xiao Chen appeared in the valley, and in front of him was the light gate leading to the third sky.


    Having received two rewards, I can clearly feel that my cultivation is very close to breaking through again, and there is a flash of excitement in my eyes.


    "The reward of this Hundred Refining Valley is really well-deserved. No wonder the disciples of Tianqi Sect yearn for it so much. Here, as long as you can pass the level, it is not difficult to break through the cultivation base. With that mysterious and pure spiritual power, come a few more now." This time, I will definitely be able to break through to the Small Consummation of the Asking Realm, and it is not impossible to break through consecutively within this month."


    This Bailian Valley is indeed worthy of the title of the first secret realm of the Tianqi Sect. There is a hint of excitement in his heart, and he is about to break through. Now Xiao Chen''s cultivation is at the Dao Realm. If he can break through again, he will be at the Minor Realm. Consummation.


    Moreover, in Xiao Chen''s heart, as long as he can pass all the way successfully, the small perfection of the Daoist Realm is not the end. A total of thirty-six heavens is enough for Xiao Chen''s cultivation to break through to the Great Consummation of the Daoist Realm. Of course, all of this The premise is that Xiao Chen can overcome obstacles all the way, otherwise he won''t get any rewards.


    This time Xiao Chen only rested for a hundred breaths, because he already felt that he was about to break through, so Xiao Chen also increased the speed of breaking through the level, wanting to break through as soon as possible, after all time is limited, and the opening of the Hundred Refining Valley is only a month away.


    After a hundred breaths, no one else had crossed the second heaven, including Gu Lingyao and Cao He, and without waiting for everyone, Xiao Chen directly stepped into the third heaven.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The third level is the test of soul power, which is not difficult for Xiao Chen, it is very easy, Xiao Chen passed the third level of assessment.


    After receiving the infusion of spiritual power again, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base skyrocketed again, and he was one step closer to breaking through to the small consummation of the Asking Realm.


    Leaving from the third heaven, Xiao Chen didn''t stay this time. The assessment of soul power, Xiao Chen passed the test easily, so he didn''t need to stop to adjust his breath, and directly started the assessment of the fourth heaven.


    This

 Chapter 530

    The breakthrough in cultivation made Xiao Chen overjoyed. This Hundred Alchemy Valley is really miraculous. It was the first time, the first time in Xiao Chen''s life, that he broke through so easily. He didn''t feel any hindrance at all, just like eating and drinking. Generally, it is simple to break through the cultivation base.


    I really don¡¯t know where Gu Qi obtained such a cultivation secret realm as Bailian Valley. It is no exaggeration to say that even the Five Elements Dao Palace, which is known as one of the five miracles in Tianchen Continent, cannot compare to this Bailian Valley. .


    Of course, Xiao Chen has only been to the Palace of the Five Elements, and Xiao Chen has not been to the other four great miracles, but if he can stop the massive attack of the demon cultivators this time, he will definitely have the opportunity to enter the other four great gods in the future. trace.


    It also took a quarter of an hour, and then the pure and mysterious spiritual power disappeared, as did the power of law, Xiao Chen reappeared in the valley, but he took another step forward.


    He has successfully passed through the fourth heaven. Among all the people who have entered the Bailian Valley, Xiao Chen is now the fastest person to pass through the level. As for those who are chasing Xiao Chen, it is naturally Gu Lingyao and Cao He. However, Cao He was a step slower than Gu Lingyao.


    At this time, Gu Lingyao has already started to enter the fourth heaven, while Cao He has only passed the third heaven, and has not yet entered the fourth heaven.


    The cultivation base successfully broke through, and because of the help of the mysterious spiritual power, Xiao Chen''s aura did not have the slightest vainness just because of the breakthrough, so, without resting at all, Xiao Chen directly entered the fifth heaven.


    The difficulty of the first four heavens is getting more and more difficult, but compared with the first heaven, the difficulty of the fourth heaven is at least doubled.


    He also didn''t know what the fifth heaven was assessing. For this, Xiao Chen had a faint expectation in his heart.


    Soon, Xiao Chen entered the fifth heaven. The layout of the fifth heaven was very simple, it was a ring, and Xiao Chen appeared directly on the ring. At the same time, in front of Xiao Chen, appeared A black shadow in the shape of a human being, whose face could not be seen clearly, was like a shadow.


    With the appearance of this black shadow, the assessment requirements of the fifth heaven also quickly emerged in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    The fifth heaven''s requirement is to defeat the human-shaped black shadow in front of him, but there are many restrictions in this.


    First of all, in this battle, Xiao Chen was imprisoned except for his physical strength. Of course, similarly, this humanoid shadow would only use his physical strength to fight Xiao Chen.


    In other words, that is to say, this fifth heaven is the ultimate test of the physical body. Under the premise that he can only use his physical strength, Xiao Chen must defeat the humanoid shadow in front of him, so that he can successfully pass the level.


    Having already known the requirements for breaking through the level, at the same time, this human-shaped black shadow let out a low growl, and launched the attack first.


    Just like an angry bull, without the slightest fancy movement, it simply ran towards Xiao Chen directly. At the same time, facing the attack of the black figure in human form, Xiao Chen did not dodge or dodge, sticking out his fists , came to a head-to-head confrontation with the human-shaped shadow.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After a head-to-head encounter, Xiao Chen only felt that the strength of this human-shaped black shadow was not weaker than his own, and that under the physical confrontation, he could not take advantage of it in the slightest.


    "This guy...... Could it be?"


    Guessing in my heart, the power of this humanoid shadow is probably based on my own physical strength, and I am on par with myself.


    This

 Chapter 531

    Someone broke through the eighth heaven in two days, and such news spread wildly among Tian Qi Sect.


    There is no way, every time the Hundred Refining Valley is opened, it is undoubtedly the top priority in the Tianqi Sect. At the same time, in the Tianqi Sect, the ranking of the Hundred Refining Valley has also become the most intuitive manifestation of the ranking of the sect.


    Every time the Hundred Alchemy Valley ends, whoever has the best result will be recognized as the strongest by all the disciples of Tian Qi Sect.


    Now Xiao Chen has broken through the eighth heaven in two days. This speed can be said to be unprecedented, at least no one has been able to do it before.


    Because it was impossible to determine who the person who broke through the eighth heaven was through the light spot on the black gate, many disciples of Tianqi Sect also started a heated discussion around the identity of this person.


    Of course, among the many disciples, there are only two most likely people, that is, Gu Lingyao and Cao He. After all, they are arrogant kings, and among the two of them, Gu Lingyao is obviously stronger than Cao He, so most of the disciples thought that the person who broke through the eighth heaven within two days must be Gu Lingyao.


    Gu Lingyao and Cao He supported the most people, but there were exceptions. A very small number of disciples believed that this person might be Xiao Chen.


    Because Xiao Chen is Gu Lingyao''s fianc¨¦, Gu Qi personally bestowed the marriage on him, and even though everyone didn''t know Xiao Chen very well, the fact that he easily defeated those hundreds of disciples at the beginning was enough to prove Xiao Chen''s extraordinary, so I said , Xiao Chen may also become the person who broke through the eighth heaven.


    Xiao Chen is very mysterious, and it is precisely because of his mystery that people can''t see through him, let alone know how strong Xiao Chen is, whether he is as strong as Gu Lingyao, but it is undeniable that Xiao Chen is just an ordinary person , it is absolutely impossible for Gu Qi to grant a marriage.


    A small number of people chose to support Xiao Chen, which probably no one expected, that there were still people who would support Xiao Chen.


    The Tian Qi Sect had a lot of discussions about the Bailian Valley, and within the Tian Qi Sect, there were two people who could confirm that Xiao Chen was the one who broke through the Eighth Heaven, and that was Gu Lingyao and Cao He.


    The two of them chased after Xiao Chen closely, but no matter how hard they tried, they still couldn''t catch up with Xiao Chen''s progress, which made them feel helpless and bitter.


    "Ugly Xiaochen, why is he so fast? How many days has he reached?" Gu Lingyao thought a little depressingly just after passing the examination of the seventh day.


    He didn''t know what kind of uproar his speed of breaking through the level had caused in Tianqi Sect. At this time, Xiao Chen was completely immersed in the test of Bailian Valley.


    Although the tests of each level are not easy, and the more difficult they are, it is undeniable that in the Bailian Valley, people can break through quickly without any side effects. This is the most important thing. .


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There is no doubt that as long as I can persevere, it is not impossible to break through two small realms in a month and reach the Great Consummation of the Asking Realm.


    Breaking through two small realms in a month, and still at the asking realm level, this speed can be said to be appalling. If it was outside, even with Xiao Chen''s talent, even with various cultivation resources, Xiao Chen would never be able to do it , but it can be done in Bailian Valley. This is the horror of the superior cultivation secret realm, which is far from the premise that pills can be discussed on the same level.


    At the same time, this is also the most fundamental reason why those holy sects are so powerful.


    Because the elixir may flow out, as long as there are spirit stones, you can get it, but it is impossible to flow out of the secret realm of cultivation. You have to become a disciple of the Holy Sect, and you can enter it to practice after reaching a certain height. It is very important, this is the foundation of any powerful sect.


    Xiao Chen was disappointed that there was no one in Bailian Valley. After molesting for an hour, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, then continued to break through the level without stopping, and entered the

 Chapter 532

    When Xiao Chen successfully passed through the thirtieth heaven and appeared in the valley, anyone else would have been shocked, because Xiao Chen''s state at this time was simply too miserable.


    There were wounds all over his body, blood gushed out continuously, the clothes on his body were already stained red by the blood, and his aura was even more vain.


    Regarding his current state, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, there was no way, this was the rule of the Hundred Refining Valley, in the past twenty days, Xiao Chen was almost driven crazy by the Hundred Refining Valley.


    I don''t know who created this Hundred Refining Valley, it''s simply a psychopath. Xiao Chen knew from entering the Hundred Refining Valley that the assessment of this Hundred Refining Valley will definitely be more difficult than the next level, but the further you go, Xiao Chen I found that this is no longer described as difficult, it can be described as abnormal.


    Starting from the ninth level, Xiao Chen''s opponent has become himself, and it has indeed been the case since then, every level has the same requirement, that is to defeat the self in front of him.


    It''s just that, as the time goes by, the strength of Xiao Chen''s other self is getting stronger and stronger, and if he wants to pass the level, Xiao Chen must constantly break through himself, so as to win.


    And this is acceptable, but the assessment of the Hundred Refining Valley is obviously more than that. After the fifteenth heaven, the other self that Xiao Chen faced was not only constantly strengthening in strength, but also in constant numbers. Increase, can you bear it?


    Starting from the fifteenth heaven, the other self that Xiao Chen faced became two people, and after that, the number of people increased each time he went to the next heaven.


    The number of people didn''t stop increasing until the twenty-fifth skyrocketing, but this also meant that Xiao Chen would have to face the joint siege of ten of himself every time, and he had to defeat these ten of himself in order to be counted as one. Clearance.


    The difficulty of this needs no explanation.


    It can be said that since the fifteenth heaven, Xiao Chen has tried his best in every battle. Even if Xiao Chen hadn''t been determined, he might have given up long ago, because it seems impossible to win at first sight. fight.


    He is exactly the same as himself in every aspect, not only the realm of cultivation, but also the strength, speed, combat awareness, and soul power are the same, and he is even a little bit stronger than his own body.


    Facing such an opponent, it is difficult to win one-on-one, let alone one-on-ten.


    Faced with such an assessment that was almost impossible to win, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and persisted. However, after the twenty-fifth heaven, although the number of people no longer increased, every day Xiao Chen faced another I have ten people, but there is a time limit.


    In the past, every time you crossed a level, you deliberately rested at will, without a fixed time, and completely controlled by yourself. In this way, you can completely adjust your own state to the peak before continuing to break through.


    But after the twenty-fifth level, it''s completely different. Every time you break through a level, the rest time is stipulated, and it becomes less and less.


    One day at the beginning, and then I kept seeing it, like now, after successfully breaking through the thirtieth heaven, Xiao Chen soon received a message in his mind that he had to challenge the third level within three hours. Otherwise, it will be considered a failure, and then it will be sent directly out of the valley and back to the original entrance.


    There is only three hours of rest time, knowing this, Xiao Chen suddenly felt an urge to scold his mother.


    Looking at my current state, let alone three hours, even if I give myself a day, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover.


    "Which bastard created this Hundred Refining Valley?" He cursed secretly in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time, just sat cross-legged, swallowed the healing elixir, and began to adjust his breath.


    Three hours is a tight time, and after these twenty days of hard work, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has reached the limit of the Small Consummation of the Asking Realm, and he is not far away from breaking through again. How could Xiao Chen give up at such a critical juncture? .


    Once he can''t break through to the Dao Consummation in the Hundred Refining Valley in one go, it will undoubtedly waste more time to break through, Xiao Chen is not willing to just let go of such an opportunity.


    Knowing that it would be more and more difficult to break through the barrier, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to back down in the slightest. Since there were only three hours, he could only hurry up and recover as much as he could.


    Xiao Chen intends to continue to break through, and even Xiao Chen really wants to see if he passes the final test.

 Chapter 533

    While everyone was guessing Xiao Chen''s identity, they were secretly looking forward to where Xiao Chen could go. If Xiao Chen could really clear the Hundred Refining Valley in one fell swoop, the entire Tian Qi Sect would probably be shocked by it.


    I don''t know what kind of sensation my actions have caused, and the time of three hours is just a fleeting moment.


    With the help of the healing elixir, Xiao Chen''s physical condition has improved a lot, but it is still far from the peak period. With such a body, Xiao Chen did not choose to give up, and resolutely stepped into the thirty-first heaven among.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen entered the 31st Heaven, Gu Lingyao and Cao He, who were the least distant from Xiao Chen, were also struggling to climb higher.


    Gu Lingyao has now reached the twenty-seventh heaven, and Cao He is now at the twenty-second heaven. As for the others, they are all still below the twentieth heaven.


    Under normal circumstances, if you are not the arrogant king, it is basically impossible to break through the twentieth heaven of Bailian Valley. Therefore, except for Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao, and Cao He, the other Tianjiao disciples are still below the twentieth heaven. Struggling hard, even Mu Feng has only reached the seventeenth heaven.


    I have to say that the performance of Gu Lingyao and Cao He is already good enough, especially Gu Lingyao, who has reached the 27th heaven in 20 days, if it was opened in the previous Bailian Valley, such a The results are definitely eye-catching.


    It''s just a pity that because of Xiao Chen''s existence this time, Gu Lingyao and Cao He were obviously forgotten by everyone.


    Wen Wu first, Wu Wu second, under Xiao Chen''s light, Gu Lingyao and Cao He were obviously overshadowed, no one cared about them, because everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen.


    Accompanying Xiao Chen''s entry into the thirty-first heaven, someone from the Heavenly Qi Sect in the outside world shouted first.


    "Look, it''s started, he''s starting to challenge the thirty-first heaven."


    Accompanied by this person''s voice, everyone looked at the black gate one after another, only to see the light spot representing Xiao Chen, who had entered from the thirtieth heaven to the thirty-first heaven at this time. It also means that Xiao Chen has started to challenge the thirty-first heaven.


    The challenge started again, and everyone stared at Heimen intently. Although they couldn''t see the battle process, being in front of them didn''t hinder everyone''s expectation of the result.


    Just when Tian Qizong was making a sensation because of Xiao Chen''s performance, in the bamboo courtyard where Gu Qi lived, Gu Qi was sitting in the courtyard, drinking tea while casting his eyes on the back mountain, his eyes flickering. A look of surprise said.


    "This kid, can he really pass through the Hundred Refinements Valley? If so, then Master........."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s performance, Gu Qi was also shocked. No one knew Bailian Valley better than Gu Qi, and it can be said that Gu Qi was the only one who knew the origin of Bailian Valley, because Bailian Valley was brought back to heaven by Gu Qi Qi Zong''s.


    The elders of Tian Qi Sect once guessed that this Hundred Alchemy Valley was created by Gu Qi, but Gu Qi smiled helplessly at this, these guys also underestimated the Hundred Alchemy Valley.


    Not to mention that he, Gu Qi, is only a semi-saint powerhouse on the surface, but even a current saint can''t create a cultivation secret like Bailian Valley.


    This Hundred Alchemy Valley was created by Gu Qi''s master. As for Gu Qi''s master, he was an antique-level figure in the Tianhe Continent. Of course, he was already dead by now.


    However, others don''t know how terrifying their master is, but Gu Qi knows that Gu Qi''s master is a sub-sage with great power, surpassing the existence of a saint.


    It can be said that Gu Qi''s master is the last sub-sage in the Tianhe Continent, because after his master broke through the sub-sage, the original power of the Tianhe Continent was also consumed. Since then, no one in the entire Tianhe Continent can break through the sub-sage. St.


    Such a powerful antique figure left the Valley of Hundred Refinements before his death. According to the World Honored One, his inheritance is hidden in the Valley of Hundred Refinements, and even Gu Qi doesn''t know what this inheritance is.


    According to the instructions of the master, only those who have cleared the 36th heaven of the Hundred Refining Valley have the opportunity to be inherited, but it is a pity that for so many years, there is no one who can reach the 30th heaven, let alone pass the Bailian Valley. Dust is

 Chapter 534

    Breakthrough, finally a breakthrough. In less than a month, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has completed two breakthroughs. This kind of progress is absolutely shocking, and it also reflects the heaven-defying nature of this Hundred Alchemy Valley.


    A cultivation secret realm that allows people to reach the level of the asking realm, and can break through two small realms in one month. I am afraid that even in the Holy Sect, it is considered the top cultivation secret realm.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that this Hundred Alchemy Valley was a cultivation secret realm created by a sub-sage, otherwise it was only a secret realm created by a saint, and naturally it would not be able to achieve such an effect, and, as of today, the He Dalu is gone The power of the source, the sub-sage has not appeared for thousands of years, and the current Tianhe Continent probably has no sub-sage left, after all, Gu Qi''s master is dead.


    The physical condition was terrible, but Xiao Chen at this moment was extremely happy, he succeeded, finally he successfully broke through.


    At the same time as his cultivation breakthrough, Xiao Chen felt that this trip to the Hundred Refining Valley was considered complete, and as for the last thirty-sixth heaven, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to go there again.


    It is right to never shrink back, but if you know that you can''t do it, you are stupid, just like now, with Xiao Chen''s physical condition, it is obviously not enough to continue to challenge the thirty-sixth heaven, although Xiao Chen Chen also really wanted to see what would happen after clearing the Bailian Valley, and what rewards he would get, but Xiao Chen still chose to give up because he really couldn''t do it.


    It was already Xiao Chen''s limit to push through the thirty-fifth heaven and let his cultivation break through again.


    With the end of the spiritual power infusion and the disappearance of the power of law, Xiao Chen''s figure came to the valley, and there was also a light gate in front of him, and this was the entrance to the thirty-sixth heaven. The end of the refining valley.


    Following Xiao Chen''s departure from the thirty-fifth heaven, outside, on the top of the back mountain, the sound of gasping for air continued to resound.


    Passed, really passed, someone broke through the thirty-fifth heaven.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would have believed that someone in the Bailian Valley could break through the thirty-fifth heaven this time.


    "It''s only the last day. As long as you break through, you will be able to pass through the Hundred Refining Valley."


    "Although I don''t know who this person is, no matter who it is, I hope that this person can clear the Hundred Alchemy Valley."


    Everyone hoped that Xiao Chen could continue to pass through the barrier, and it would be best to pass through the Bailian Valley in one fell swoop. Just when everyone was thinking this way, the spot of light on the black door representing Xiao Chen was passing through the thirty-fifth level. Tianhou, after only pausing for about ten breaths, unexpectedly entered the thirty-sixth heaven.


    This change made everyone stunned. What''s going on? Doesn''t this man need rest? Just cleared the thirty-fifth heaven, and unexpectedly entered the thirty-sixth heaven without any rest, this......


    I was a little shocked, but I couldn''t figure it out more. Everyone knows that even those who have never entered the Bailian Valley have heard that in the Bailian Valley, every time they pass through a layer of heaven, there will be a rest time , During this period of time, the passer-by can restore his own state.


    But Xiao Chen went directly to the thirty-sixth heaven without stopping, which was a bit confusing.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Chen entered the thirty-sixth heaven was not what everyone thought.


    After leaving from the thirty-fifth heaven, Xiao Chen originally planned to wait here until the end of Bailian Valley. After all, in his current state, he was really powerless to break into the thirty-sixth heaven.


    It''s just that such an idea had just appeared, and before Xiao Chen could sit down cross-legged, a terrifying suction force suddenly appeared from the light gate of the thirty-sixth heaven, pulling Xiao Chen involuntarily. .


    There was no resistance at all, and I was forcibly pulled into the

 Chapter 535

    I didn''t expect to meet Shu Feng in this last stage, but Xiao Chen didn''t know his identity, looking at Shu Feng, Xiao Chen said, "So, the old man is the last hurdle of this Hundred Refining Valley. test?"


    The thirty-sixth heaven is the last heaven of Bailian Valley. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Shu Feng showed a treacherous smile and said, "Hey, it can be counted. Moreover, the thirty-sixth heaven As long as you pass the assessment, you will get a heaven-defying opportunity, which can be said to be the ultimate reward for the entire Hundred Refinements Valley."


    Obviously, Shu Feng was seducing Xiao Chen, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen was indeed a little moved. Along the way, Xiao Chen had no doubts about the mystery of Bailian Valley, only because of his current cultivation , is enough to explain the extraordinaryness of Bailian Valley.


    As if he could see that Xiao Chen''s heart was a little moved, Shu Feng continued, "Hey, little guy, I can tell you responsibly, compared to the real reward of this Bailian Valley, the aura you experienced before Indoctrination is nothing but rubbish."


    Compared with the final reward, everything before was just rubbish. Hearing what Shu Feng said, Xiao Chen also began to get entangled.


    First of all, his current physical condition is not good, it can even be said to be very poor, but he has already reached this point, if he gives up, how can Xiao Chen be reconciled?


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Chen suddenly remembered that Gu Lingyao had briefly introduced Bailian Valley to him before, when the two of them were still in the Moonless Empire.


    At that time, Gu Lingyao told Xiao Chen that if he entered Bailian Valley, he must try his best to hit higher layers, so that he could get more opportunities and rewards, and don''t worry about his own safety, because in Bailian Valley There is no danger to your life in the valley. Once you can''t hold on, the rules in Bailian Valley will take the initiative to judge you as a failure and send you out.


    There is no danger to life in Bailian Valley, and suddenly the words Gu Lingyao said to him suddenly resounded, Xiao Chen must have made a decision soon, since there is no danger to life, then naturally he has to give it a try, the big deal That is a failure.


    The expression in his eyes changed, seeing this, a smile flashed in Shu Feng''s eyes, he looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face and said, "Boy, it looks like you have already made a decision."


    "Let''s just tell the old man, what are the customs clearance requirements for the thirty-sixth heaven." Xiao Chen replied.


    He has already decided to give it a go. Hearing this, Shu Feng pointed to the small lake not far away. In fact, it is a small lake, but it is more like a pond, because the area is indeed too small, with a diameter of only more than ten meters .


    "You go in, I will tell you the customs clearance requirements of the thirty-sixth heaven later." Shu Feng said.


    Without doubting what Shu Feng said, Xiao Chen stepped into the pond, which was not deep, but at the same time as Xiao Chen entered the pond, suddenly, a huge suction appeared, which immediately restricted him. Xiao Chen''s actions.


    The sudden change caused Xiao Chen''s expression to change slightly, and at this moment, Shu Feng also came to the lake, looking at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face and saying.


    "Boy, this is the examination of the thirty-sixth heaven. This pond is called the Hundred Refining Blood Pond, and it is the most critical step in cultivating the Hundred Refining Battle Body. All you need to do is hold on. When will you If you can train the first stage of the Hundred Refinements Battle Body, you will be considered as having cleared the Hundred Refinements Valley, and the Hundred Refinements Battle Body is the final reward of the Hundred Refinements Valley."


    The Hundred Refining Battle Body is the final reward of the Hundred Refining Valley. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback. Xiao Chen had never heard of the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    However, in the Tianhe Continent, the Hundred Refining Battle Body is recognized as the number one body training method, and Shu Feng has also practiced the Hundred Refining Battle Body, so he is very clear about the strength of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, and it can even be said that, If it wasn''t for his Hundred Refinement Battle Body, Shu Feng would not have become a sub-sage.


    On the Tianhe Continent, many powerhouses thought that Shu Feng created the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, but only Shu Feng knew that he could not create such a mysterious body training technique with his own ability. It is guessed that the person who created the Hundred Refining Battle Body was at least a great sage, or a higher-level existence, otherwise, of course it would be impossible to create such a peerless skill as the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    It''s a pity that although this hundred-refined battle body is strong, the requirements for cultivation, or in other words, the threshold is also very high. Once Shu Feng also planned to pass the hundred-refined battle body to Gu Qi, but Gu Qi couldn''t reach the level of cultivation at all. The requirement of refining the battle body, so knowing Shu Feng''s fall, the hundred-refined battle body did not find a suitable successor.


    Peerless exercises are often not something you can practice if you want to practice. The threshold is high enough to reject 99% of warriors. Hope to meet a warrior worthy of it.


    If you don''t have the ability, if you force yourself to practice peerless skills, there will often only be one result, that is, self-destruction.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Following Shu Feng''s words, before Xiao Chen could say anything, the whole pond underwent a huge change, but in just a few breaths, the originally clear water suddenly turned blood red.


    It seemed to have turned into a pool of blood. At the same time, with the appearance of the pool of blood, Xiao Chen could only feel as if something was constantly drilling into his body. Gradually, an unbearable pain soon disappeared. It swept Xiao Chen''s whole body.


    Gritting his teeth firmly, he looked at Shu Feng by the pool in horror, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Shu Feng still said with a smile.


    "Boy, it is not so easy to successfully cultivate this Hundred Refinement Battle Body, and this is also the test in the mouth of Bai Lian Valley. Now there are only two ways in front of you, or you can cultivate to the first level of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, from the old man. Obtain the final reward of the Hundred Refining Valley, which is the training method of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, or you will have to die in this pool of blood."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that the previous thirty-fifth heaven was indeed not in danger of life, but this thirty-sixth heaven is different, it will kill people, so if you don''t want to die, Boy, you''d better do your best."


    will die? Hearing Shu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen instantly had the urge to scold his mother, this old guy is simply a scumbag, why didn''t he say it just now? You have to wait until you have no way out before you tell yourself that the thirty-sixth heaven will kill people.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t care anymore, Shu Feng hummed a little song and walked away, while Xiao Chen behind, because the pain in his body became more and more severe, as if his whole body was about to be torn apart piece by piece, He couldn''t help but let out a scream from his mouth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 536

    Xiao Chen is not a person who can''t bear the pain, but this time the pain is simply... I don''t know how to describe it in words, just imagine, as if my own flesh and blood were torn apart piece by piece , what kind of feeling is this.


    He couldn''t help screaming, and hearing Xiao Chen''s screaming, Shu Feng, who had turned his back on him, also slowly withdrew the smile on his face at this moment.


    He knows the pain of cultivating the God of War, so he can understand what Xiao Chen is enduring now. He almost died when he was cultivating the God of War, and Gu Qi, it was Lian Xuechi He didn''t even put it down, he couldn''t bear it just by stretching a finger in, but now, Xiao Chen''s whole body was soaked in the pool of blood.


    "I hope this little guy can hold on." Sighing lightly, Gu Qi secretly thought, and then left without looking back.


    Shu Feng disappeared, but for Xiao Chen, the real hell had only just begun.


    As blood continued to enter Xiao Chen''s body through his pores, Xiao Chen''s entire body also became red, like red-hot carbon.


    His teeth were about to be crushed, but the pain didn''t weaken in the slightest, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. At the same time, from the blood pool, a strong suction force kept pulling Xiao Chen down, as if to pull Xiao Chen down. It''s dragged into hell in general.


    Struggling sharply, but unfortunately it was useless at all. Soon, Xiao Chen was pulled into the blood pool. At the same time, the blood pool quickly returned to calm, except that two bubbles would appear from time to time.


    Having gradually sank to the point of the blood pool, Xiao Chen really wanted to pass out, at least that way he wouldn''t have to endure inhuman torture, but the desire to survive in his heart kept telling Xiao Chen that he must not lose consciousness or pass out, otherwise it would be very difficult. May not wake up.


    In order to survive, you must not pass out, you must hold on, otherwise everything will be over.


    Forcibly supporting the last sliver of clear consciousness, but in a waking state, the continuous pain from his body made Xiao Chen really unbearable, every second seemed as long as a century .


    Since Shu Feng created Bailian Valley, Xiao Chen was the first person to come to the thirtieth heaven. Therefore, no one in the world knows everything about the thirty-sixth heaven. Therefore, Xiao Chen Chen could only rely on himself to cross the river by feeling the stones.


    He didn''t know how long it would be considered the end, but Xiao Chen knew very well that the only way out for now was to hold on, and failure would mean death.


    Xiao Chen gritted his teeth in the thirty-sixth heaven, and at the same time, the one-month period of Bailian Valley was getting closer and closer.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    A few days later, many disciples, deacons, elders, including Gu Qi all appeared here at the top of the back mountain of Tianqi Sect, for no other reason than because today is the day when Bailian Valley is closed, those who entered Bailian Valley The Tianjiao disciples who have been there for a month, it is time to leave today.


    All eyes were on the highest light spot. At this time, the light spot had stayed in the thirty-sixth heaven for several days, and many disciples whispered.


    "It''s been so many days, haven''t you broken through the thirty-sixth heaven?"


    "Do you think it''s so easy to clear the Bailian Valley? Look, in a quarter of an hour it will be the closing time of the Bailian Valley. At that time, everyone will be teleported out, and we will know that those who have reached the third Who is the person from the Sixteenth Heaven?"


    Up to now, no one knows who is the person who has come to the thirty-sixth heaven, but, under it, the second light spot is staying in the thirtieth heaven at this time, and this light spot has no Undoubtedly, it represented Gu Lingyao.


    In a month''s time, Gu Lingyao calmed down and tried her best to break through the thirtieth heaven. However, this is already Gu Lingyao''s limit. In the past few days, Gu Lingyao has tried several times to break through the third level. Eleven Heavens, but unfortunately they all ended in failure.


    Time passed slowly, and a quarter of an hour soon passed. At this time, the tightly closed black iron gate slowly opened, and immediately, those Tianjiao disciples who entered Bailian Valley were also teleported out one by one.


    Starting from the lower levels, the lower the grades of Tianjiao disciples, the more they were sent out first, so when facing these people who were sent out first, everyone didn''t pay too much attention. Now everyone''s eyes are on The person who broke into the thirty-sixth heaven.


    All the Tianjiao disciples were teleported out one after another, and soon Cao He and Gu Lingyao also appeared in the field one after another.


    Cao He teleported out before Gu Lingyao. Seeing the two people appear, many disciples present were stunned. What''s the matter?


    Gu Lingyao and Cao He had already been teleported out of the Bailian Valley, but the spot of light above the black gate did not disappear. In other words, the person who broke into the thirty-sixth heaven was neither Cao He nor Gu Lingyao, but someone else.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "This........." Not only the disciples, but even some deacons had expressions of disbelief.


    Most people thought that the person who reached the thirty-sixth heaven must be Gu Lingyao, but now, it''s obviously not the case.


    "It''s not Senior Brother Cao He, nor Senior Sister Lingyao, so who could it be?" Someone murmured softly, but no one could answer this question.


    Just when Gu Lingyao and Cao He were teleported out, and everyone was waiting for the last person to show up, the black iron gate was slowly closed. This change stunned everyone present. up.


    "The black door is closed? There are still people inside, why did it close directly?"


    Every time the Hundred Alchemy Valley is opened, everyone will be sent out after the one-month period expires, but now, there is still one person who has not come out, and the black gate is actually closed by itself. This has never happened before.


    Everyone was stunned in place, but soon, someone called out, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t show up, he is the one who broke into the thirty-sixth heaven."


    All Tianjiao''s disciples have already left Bailian Valley, only Xiao Chen did not show up. In this way, it is naturally certain that the person who is still in Bailian Valley and broke into the thirty-sixth heaven must be Xiao Chen had no doubts.


    No one thought that the person everyone had been guessing would be Xiao Chen. This really shocked everyone, but now, everyone didn''t know whether they should be happy or worried, because Xiao Chen was still in Bailian at this moment. In the valley, he was not sent out, and he didn''t know what the situation was.


    Gu Lingyao also came to Gu Qi''s side at this time, and said with a worried face, "Father, Xiao Chen..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 537

    The black iron gate has been closed, but Xiao Chen has not yet come out. At this time, Gu Lingyao also knows that Xiao Chen has broken into the 36th heaven, but now is not the time to be happy, because no one knows that Xiao Chen is in the 36th heaven. What happened in the sixteenth heaven, is there any danger?


    In fact, Gu Lingyao''s performance this time was indeed impressive enough, but it''s a pity that she met Xiao Chen. If it weren''t for Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao''s thirtieth heaven achievement would be enough to set off a wave in Tian Qizong. Stormy seas.


    Bei didn''t feel jealous at all because Xiao Chen blocked her light. On the contrary, Gu Lingyao was very worried about Xiao Chen''s safety at this time, and she didn''t know why. After learning that Xiao Chen had not left Bailian Valley, Gu Lingyao Yao''s heart was up and down, and she even had the idea of ??rushing into Bailian Valley again.


    Facing his daughter''s inquiry, Gu Qi showed a strange smile on his face. I am afraid that his daughter really has some unusual affection for Xiao Chen, otherwise, how could he care so much about Xiao Chen?


    Sensing Gu Qi''s smile, Gu Lingyao blushed immediately, she lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. Seeing this, Gu Qi said slowly, "Xiao Chen is now in the thirty-sixth heaven, there must be someone from me It¡¯s useless for me to worry about it, let¡¯s arrange someone to guard it.¡±


    Gu Qi knew what was in the thirty-sixth heaven, but whether he could get that peerless opportunity still depended on Xiao Chen himself, and Gu Qi had no choice but to do so.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Gu Lingyao fell into silence. Since even Gu Qi said that there was no other way, it was obvious that this was the only way to go.


    The black gate has been closed, but it has not disappeared. This is another strange thing. In the past, after the Bailian Valley was closed, the black iron gate would dissipate, but this time it did not. Could it be because of Xiao Chen? Everyone guessed in their hearts.


    The huge black gate still stood on the top of the back mountain, but Gu Qi did not give any explanation for this, but arranged for Tian Guochuan to wait here personally, and notify him immediately of any changes.


    Tian Guochuan was left behind, and then Gu Qi left with Gu Lingyao. As for the others, after waiting for a while, seeing that Xiao Chen still had no intention of appearing, although they were curious, they also chose to leave one after another. .


    I didn''t know that Bailian Valley had been closed at this time. At this time, Xiao Chen was still gritting his teeth in the blood pool, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. In Xiao Chen''s perception, he seemed to have already experienced in the blood pool. As long as centuries, every second is unbearable.


    Just when Xiao Chen persisted, Shu Feng, who had disappeared for several days, reappeared beside the blood pool. Looking at the blood pool in the ancient well without waves, Shu Feng showed a touch of surprise on his face.


    "It''s been four days, can this little guy really succeed?"


    Xiao Chen''s performance made Shu Feng feel surprised, and at the same time, there was a hint of excitement.


    For Shu Feng, his greatest wish is to pass on the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, but unfortunately, there are too few people who agree with the training requirements of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, and even until his death, Shu Feng couldn''t find it.


    It is very clear about the horror of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Shu Feng was able to achieve the position of sub-sage, relying on the Hundred Refining Battle Body, and Shu Feng did not succeed in cultivating the Hundred Refining Battle Body, it can only be regarded as half of the training, but that''s it , Shu Feng still reached the sub-sage realm by virtue of this.


    It''s hard to imagine what it would be like if the Hundred Refining Battle Body was cultivated to the level of transformation, so Shu Feng sincerely hoped that Xiao Chen could succeed, otherwise such a peerless skill as the Hundred Refining Battle Body would be wiped out in the world.


    Staring blankly at the pool of blood, after a while, Shu Feng left again, four days is not enough, Xiao Chen still needs to persevere, otherwise the result will still be death.


    Unaware of Shu Feng''s appearance, Xiao Chen didn''t have the mind to take care of other things at this time, all his mind was devoted to resisting the erosion of the severe pain.


    For four full days, the severe pain didn''t decrease at all, on the contrary, it became more and more unbearable. However, under such severe pain, Xiao Chen also discovered that his physical body was undergoing some kind of transformation, especially his skin. It seems to be being transformed, constantly being tempered.


    What Xiao Chen didn''t know was that under this constant tempering, Xiao Chen''s skin was indeed undergoing some kind of transformation, and once this total transformation was completed, then Xiao Chen had successfully cultivated into a hundred refinements. The realm of the first layer of golden armor in the battle body, of course, is just an entry.


    He didn''t know all of this, after all Shu Feng didn''t explain anything to himself, he just told him to persevere, otherwise he would die, so Xiao Chen could only grit his teeth and persevere.


    "Damn it, when will this kind of pain last?" He cursed secretly in his heart, facing such severe pain at first, Xiao Chen would still struggle a bit, but now, he doesn''t even have the strength to struggle, so he can only silently endured all this.


    Xiao Chen was the only one left in the entire Bailian Valley, and in this paradise of the thirty-sixth heaven, Xiao Chen silently endured the inhuman torture.


    Time passed day by day, seven days later, Shu Feng reappeared from the side of the pool of blood, this time, there was a smile on Shu Feng''s face.


    Looking at the pool of blood that has faded a lot, Shu Feng smiled lightly, "This kid is really not an ordinary person, and he really succeeded."


    Persisting in the blood pool for a full seven days meant that Xiao Chen had succeeded, and now Xiao Chen had entered the first stage of the Golden Armor of the Hundred Refinement War Body.


    Think back when Shu Feng just started to cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Body, he persisted for seven days, but now that Xiao Chen has done it, it can be said that Xiao Chen has succeeded, even if he is in a coma at this time, his life will not be in danger anymore. But about this, Xiao Chen didn''t know, he still gritted his teeth and persisted, but after seven days passed, Xiao Chen also found that the pain didn''t seem to be so strong anymore.


    I don''t know if the power of the blood pool has weakened, or if I have adapted to the pain.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know that at this time, he had already stepped into the first stage of the Golden Armor of the Hundred Refined Battle Body.


    On the shore, Shu Feng didn''t remind Xiao Chen of his intentions. Since he had persisted for seven days, Shu Feng also wanted to see how long this kid could persist. If he could persist until he absorbed all the energy in the pool of blood, That will definitely be of great benefit to Xiao Chen''s next cultivation. In this way, Xiao Chen may really be able to cultivate the Hundred Refinement Battle Body to the state of perfection.


    "Boy, you don''t want me, an old guy, to be disappointed. I haven''t been able to successfully cultivate the Hundred Refinement Battle Body in my whole life. If you can succeed, then the old man''s wish will be fulfilled." Looking into the depths of the blood pool , there was a figure vaguely emerging there, Shu Feng whispered softly.


    (Let me tell you something, because I have something to do at home, I need to go back to my hometown for six days, so from today until the 21st, the update will be adjusted, from the fourth shift to the third shift every day, and it will return to normal after the 21st. Of course, the six cards owed in six days will be made up later, I hope brothers can understand, thank you very much!!)

 Chapter 538

    He looked at Xiao Chen in the blood pool with a smile on his face. As time went by, the blood in the blood pool became thinner and thinner. At this time, Xiao Chen in the pool could be clearly seen from the bank.


    For three days in a row, Shu Feng never left the blood pool. Seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of leaving until now, Shu Feng was already restless. Ten days, ten days, Xiao Chen was in the blood pool. Li has persisted for ten days.


    Filled with joy, after waiting for so many years, it finally came. The Bailian Battle Body finally had the most suitable one for him to appear. There is no doubt that the Hundred Refining Battle Body in Xiao Chen''s hands is definitely more comfortable than in his hands. Feng''s hands are much stronger, because Shu Feng failed to fully cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Body, but Xiao Chen may succeed.


    Shu Feng was very excited when he thought that one day Xiao Chen would cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Body to the level of transformation. It was really hard to imagine what kind of power Xiao Chen would have at that time.


    Another two days passed, Shu Feng still waited on the shore without disturbing Xiao Chen, he had already stayed in the blood pool for twelve days, and the energy in the blood pool was almost absorbed by Xiao Chen.


    On this day, Xiao Chen soared into the sky from the pool of blood, his body exuded a rich golden light, as if it was a layer of golden armor covering Xiao Chen''s whole body, at the same time, behind Xiao Chen, a circle of faint The golden circle of light also reflected Xiao Chen like a god or Buddha, making it difficult to look directly at.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The golden sun, that''s right, Xiao Chen at this moment is like a round of golden sun, exuding a chilling aura.


    After about a hundred breaths, the golden light on Xiao Chen''s body slowly converged, and then slowly fell down, but at this time, the clothes on Xiao Chen''s body had obviously disappeared long ago, and he ignored the excited Shu Feng, Xiao Chen Chen went to put on a set of clothes on his own, and then turned to look at Shu Fengdao.


    "Old man, you almost killed this junior this time." There was a lot of resentment in the words, but because Shu Feng was also a saint after all, so what could Xiao Chen do if he was full of resentment? He can only complain, anyway, he will definitely not be able to beat Shu Feng, even though he has only a wisp of holy soul left, but he can definitely suppress himself easily.


    Naturally, he could feel the resentment in Xiao Chen''s heart, but Shu Feng laughed loudly indifferently, "Haha, boy, you still blame the old man for coming. If it wasn''t for the old man, you would have such a great fortune? How about it, now What is the difference between this physical body and the previous one?"


    Shu Feng didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s complaints, and after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen didn''t care anymore, nodded truthfully and said, "It''s a world of difference."


    Indeed, even though following Shu Feng''s advice made me feel like life was worse than death for more than ten days, the benefits are obviously quite a lot, even immeasurable.


    In just twelve days, Xiao Chen''s physical body has undergone earth-shaking changes. Compared with the previous physical body, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as worlds apart.


    My heart was full of excitement. Although I had suffered a lot, the rewards were unimaginable. As Shu Feng said, compared with the Bailian Battle Body, those rewards before were simply rubbish. This sentence is not an exaggeration at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen could hardly contain the excitement in his heart, Shu Feng said with a smile, "So, you kid is still full of hatred, do you know how many people in the Tianhe Continent want to get the Hundred Refined Battle Body, even those The saints in the world will also be crazy about it."


    "Old man, this Hundred Refinement Battle Body is indeed unimaginably strong, what level of body training technique is it?" Xiao Chen had no doubts about the strength of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, because he had already felt it personally.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Shu Feng was not hiding anything about the Hundred Refined Battle Body at this time, and said with a look of pride on his face, "Based on my guess, the level of this Hundred Refined Battle Body has already surpassed the holy level. "


    Beyond the holy level? Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face changed slightly. The level of martial skills is holy level after the sky level, and the existence of holy level martial skills is absolutely destructive. In the whole Tianhe Continent, the number of holy level martial skills may not be the same. It will be more than one palm, and only the powerful holy sect who really dominates Tianhe continent can have it. A holy sect like Tianfeng holy sect with only one saint in charge must not have holy martial arts.


    Surprised at the horror of the Hundred Refined Battle Physique, but Xiao Chen soon realized that he was not sure about the exact level of the Hundred Refined Battle Physique after hearing what Shu Feng said. Wasn''t the old man in front of me creating the training body?


    As if seeing the doubts in Xiao Chen''s heart, Shu Feng took the initiative to explain without waiting for Xiao Chen to speak.


    "Boy, you guessed it right, this hundred-refined battle body is indeed not created by the old man. Although the old man is in the sub-sage realm in front of him, it is a pity that even a sub-sage cannot pass on the peerless skill of creating a hundred-refined battle body. Law."


    "And the old man can tell you that this hundred-refined battle body, the old man has only cultivated half of it in his whole life, and has not really succeeded in cultivation, but even so, the old man still achieved the sub-sage position by virtue of the hundred-refined battle body, and in In the old man¡¯s era, I was recognized as the number one person in the Tianhe Continent with a physical body, and even other sub-sages of the same realm were no match for the old man in physical competition.¡±


    "So don''t underestimate this hundred-refined battle body. It''s powerful beyond your imagination. Of course, the premise is that you can cultivate it successfully. Let me teach you the battle training technique."


    Because Xiao Chen had already successfully cultivated the first layer of golden armor in the Hundred Refined Battle Body, Shu Feng had nothing to hide about the Hundred Refined Battle Body. After the words fell, Shu Feng bent his fingers, and a ray of light instantly fell into Xiao Chen''s eyebrows. A huge amount of information was also engraved in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    What Shu Feng passed on to Xiao Chen was the cultivation method of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, and as this information was engraved in his mind, Xiao Chen finally saw the horror of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body.


    The Hundred Refinements War Physique is divided into the four realms of Golden Armor, Jade Viscera, Heavenly Body, and Immortality. Xiao Chen is now just an entry into the Golden Armor Realm, so it can be said that he has just stepped into the cultivation threshold of the Hundred Refinements War Physique.


    And this has already caused Xiao Chen to suffer so much, it is really unimaginable, if he wants to cultivate to the state of immortality, what kind of pain and how much resources he needs to endure, no wonder even Shu Feng spends his whole life just Cultivate to the realm of jade and dirt.


    His expression was a little dull, and it took Xiao Chen a while to come back to his senses. Seeing this, Shu Feng naturally knew what Xiao Chen was thinking, thinking that he was the same when he first got the Hundred Refining Battle Body, even more shocked than Xiao Chen.


    Smiling slightly, Shu Feng said with a smile, "Boy, now you know the horror of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, okay, the Hundred Refining Battle Body has already been given to you, but the old man still has a fortune to give you, as for whether you can catch it or not?" , then it depends on your own ability."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 539

    Before Xiao Chen had just come into contact with the threshold of the Hundred Refined Battle Body, but now, after Shu Feng taught Xiao Chen the whole set of Hundred Refined Battle Body, Xiao Chen also truly understood the horror and mystery of the Hundred Refined Battle Body.


    This hundred-refined battle body is indeed worthy of the title of peerless kung fu, and Xiao Chen also believes that Shu Feng didn''t say anything nonsense just now, this hundred-refined battle body is at least an existence that surpasses holy-level kung fu, and even higher .


    Not to mention anything else, but if the Hundred Refining Battle Body has been cultivated to the extreme, that is, after the fourth level of immortality, it is claimed that the body is immortal, so one can imagine how strong it will be.


    Shocked in his heart, after a while, Xiao Chen came back to his senses. At this time, when he heard that Shu Feng said that he would give himself a great fortune, Xiao Chen''s eyes immediately flashed with excitement.


    Noticing the change in Xiao Chen''s expression, Shu Feng scolded with an angry smile, "Don''t think too much, you little guy, the luck that the old man will give you next is naturally far inferior to the Bailian Battle Body, but for you now , but also extremely useful.¡±


    Xiao Chen had already obtained the biggest fortune-telling battle body in Bailian Valley, and what Shu Feng wanted to give Xiao Chen next was nothing more than a drizzle compared to the Bailian battle body.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Shu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t show any disappointment on his face. Thinking about it, it was also true. Looking at the entire Tianhe Continent, it probably doesn''t exist.


    The harvest of this trip to the Hundred Refining Valley far exceeded Xiao Chen''s expectations.


    As soon as the words fell, Shu Feng made a seal with his hands, and immediately, a talisman formation with only about ten square meters appeared in front of Xiao Chen. When the talisman formation appeared, Shu Feng said with a smile.


    "This formation is called the Dao Xing Formation, and it is a holy-level talisman formation. However, this formation is a one-time talisman formation. The energy in it can only last for five days. If you practice in this formation, with your current cultivation base, There is hope to break through to the realm of proving the Dao, but whether you can succeed or not depends on your own ability."


    The Dao Xing Formation is a formation for the master to break through the Dao Realm, and many big forces in the Tianhe Continent have portrayed it.


    However, the biggest problem with this formation is that it can only be used once. To put it simply, this formation is different from the teleportation formation, which can be used repeatedly. Once it is drawn, it can only be used once, and then it will collapse. One feature is that it is very expensive to describe the Dao Xingzhen, because after the huge amount of resources invested in the description, it can only be used by one person.


    It is precisely because the Taoist array consumes a lot of money, and it is a one-time rune array, so many big forces on the Tianhe Continent also command to use it on the top disciples, even the Holy Sect, after all, it is so expensive. , too many people, Rao Shengzong can''t afford it.


    This formation is the last good fortune that Shu Feng gave Xiao Chen. Compared with the Bailian battle body, this formation is indeed nothing, a piece of rubbish. It is indeed a huge opportunity, or it should be said this way, if there is no Hundred Refinements Battle Body, then this formation can be said to be Xiao Chen''s biggest gain from the Hundred Refinements Valley this time.


    It''s a pity that the precious Taoist formation is nothing in front of the Bailian God of War.


    After briefly explaining the Dao Xing formation to Xiao Chen, Shu Feng''s figure began to slowly dissipate at this moment. Seeing this, Xiao Chen called out, "Senior..."


    "Haha, boy, this old man is just a ray of remnant soul. Now that someone has inherited the Hundred Refining Battle Body, this old man should naturally go. Practice hard. After the power of the Taoist formation is exhausted, no matter what the result is, you will be sent out safely." Hundred Alchemy Valley."


    The Hundred Refining Battle Body finally found a successor, so Shu Feng naturally lost the meaning of staying. At the same time, after Xiao Chen obtained the Hundred Refining Battle Body, the Hundred Refining Valley became an ordinary cultivation secret realm , there will be no chance for Xiao Chen this time, only the ordinary aura infusion will be left behind.


    Shu Feng was also free and easy, he laughed loudly, and after the laughter fell, his figure also disappeared directly in front of Xiao Chen.


    Shu Feng left, and the last ray of holy soul also dissipated between the heaven and the earth. He saluted in the direction of Shu Feng, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, this time he got a great opportunity from Shu Feng, But Xiao Chen couldn''t help him with anything, he could only hope that he would go well all the way.


    After calming down his state of mind, and at the same time generally researching the cultivation method of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Xiao Chen soon became helpless.


    If this hundred-refined combat body wants to cultivate, the resources it needs are simply an astronomical figure. Xiao Chen has already stepped into the golden armor realm, but if he wants to reach the emerald state, the gap in knowledge between them is shocking, so, short Wanting to upgrade the Hundred Refining Battle Body within a short period of time is probably cannibalism.


    For the time being, it is impossible to upgrade the Hundred Refining Battle Body, then Xiao Chen slowly entered the Dao Formation and sat down cross-legged, and at the same time Xiao Chen was seated, the Dao Formation activated, and a golden light shot up into the sky, covering Xiao Chen''s body. The figure was immediately enveloped in it.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen entered the Dao Xing Formation, Gu Lingyao was also sitting cross-legged in a formation at the residence of Gu Qi of Tian Qizong, and if Xiao Chen was here, he would definitely recognize it at a glance. The formation is really a Taoist formation.


    Gu Qi also drew a line of Taoism for Gu Lingyao to help her break through the realm of proving the Tao. Of course, in order to portray this line of Taoism, Gu Qi spent a lot of money, so even with the strength of Tian Qizong, it can only It is enough to describe this square formation, so Cao He obviously does not have this opportunity.


    Both Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao relied on the help of the Taoist Formation to try to break through the realm of proving the Tao, and make final preparations for the upcoming selection of the Holy Ancestor. However, Gu Lingyao''s Taoist Formation was given by Gu Qi, and Xiao Chen Chen''s Taoist Formation was given by Shu Feng.


    Time passed day by day, and the day for the selection of the Holy Sect was getting closer and closer. I don''t know how long it took to practice in the Taoist formation. On this day, Xiao Chen''s aura finally changed. The barriers of the environment were directly broken away.


    Breakthrough, the cultivation base has finally broken through, from the Daoist Realm Great Perfection breakthrough to the Proving Dao Realm entry.


    Proving the Dao Realm, this is a brand new realm, the breakthrough of the Great Realm undoubtedly brought about an earth-shaking change in Xiao Chen''s strength.


    The aura was rising steadily, and finally, after a full quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen''s aura slowly stabilized and settled at the entry level of the Dao Realm.


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly to show a smile. The trip to the Hundred Refining Valley this time was simply unexpected. Not only did he rush all the way from the Great Achievement of the Asking Realm to the Beginning of the Proving Dao Realm, but he also obtained a peerless battle body like the Hundred Refining Battle Body. Physical exercise.


    It can be said that this trip to the Hundred Refinements Valley is directly equivalent to Xiao Chen''s more than ten years of hard work, but this is still not considered as a Hundred Refinement Battle Body. If not, I really don''t know how to evaluate this time. Valley trip.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 540

    It can be said that Xiao Chen made a lot of money during this trip to the Hundred Refining Valley, and his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Slowly opened his eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, "It was a worthwhile trip."


    At the same time that Xiao Chen''s cultivation base broke through, the line array also slowly disappeared at this time. Just like what Shu Feng said, this line array is also a one-time talisman array, which will automatically disappear after use.


    The power of the Taoist formation was exhausted, but Xiao Chen''s cultivation was also successfully broken through. Just for this, a strong repulsive force enveloped Xiao Chen. Obviously, it was the power of law in the Hundred Refining Valley that wanted to kill Xiao Chen. Dust was sent out by force.


    For more than a month, Xiao Chen obtained unexpected benefits in Bailian Valley. Before parting, Xiao Chen bowed to the front and said, "Senior Shu Feng, junior Xiao Chen is gone. Don''t worry, senior. The battle body is in the hands of the junior, and it will never be humiliated."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, his body also slowly disappeared, and was sent out by the power of the law of Bailian Valley.


    Just when Xiao Chen was about to leave Bailian Valley, the outside world, on the square of Tianqi Sect Master, a total of sixty Tianjiao disciples of Tianqi Sect had gathered here. At the same time, Cao He and Gu Lingyao Standing at the forefront, Gu Qi and the elders of Tianqi Sect also appeared one after another.


    However, at this time, there was a look of anxiety on Gu Qi''s face. Today is the day to rush to the selection of the Holy Sect, but Xiao Chen still hasn''t come out of the Bailian Valley, which makes Gu Qi secretly anxious up.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "What''s the matter with this kid? Could it be that something really happened?" Gu Qi secretly thought that there was no time to wait, if he didn''t leave today, Qi Zong would not be able to catch up with the selection of the Holy Zong that day.


    Seeing Gu Qi''s ugly face, the great elder Tian Guochuan said helplessly, "Sovereign, I''m afraid I don''t have time to wait, and I won''t be able to catch up if I wait any longer."


    Tian Guochuan did not continue to guard the back mountain because the selection of the holy sect was about to start today. Hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, Gu Qi nodded with an ugly face. He really couldn''t wait any longer.


    I was about to give the order to set off. Seeing this, Gu Lingyao below, after passing through the Bailian Valley and the Taoist formation, Gu Lingyao''s cultivation has successfully broken through to the realm of proving the Tao. Xiuwei.


    This is the gap in cultivation resources. Logically speaking, Cao He is also the arrogant king. Even though his talent is not as good as Gu Lingyao, the difference is not too much. But now, under the gap of various resources, Cao He is forced to be Gu Lingyao was thrown away.


    This is the background of the great sect, and this is the horror of cultivation resources, but when a large force is determined to allocate most of the cultivation resources to a single disciple, the speed of progress of that disciple is unimaginable. Within a short period of time, it is entirely possible for a qualitative improvement to occur, just like Gu Lingyao.


    With the help of Gu Qi using most of the cultivation resources of Tianqi Sect, Gu Lingyao broke through the realm of proving the Tao and widened the gap with Cao He.


    So, even if you are a proud king, even if you have talents that people look up to, but you don''t have the resources to practice, you can still only be opened up by others.


    In fact, as far as Gu Qi is concerned, he naturally wants to train Cao He well, but unfortunately, the strength of Tian Qizong is not enough to allow both Gu Lingyao and Cao He to break through the realm of proving the Tao at the same time, so he has to give up one person and focus on training The other person, between Gu Lingyao and Cao He, Gu Qi naturally chose Gu Lingyao without hesitation.


    Of course, I believe that this is not only the case with Tianqi Sect, but also with other major forces in the entire Tianfeng Mansion. In the final sprint before the selection of the Holy Sect, all major forces can only choose to use all their cultivation resources, and then ruthlessly Fell on a disciple, so that this disciple could lead others to achieve good results during the selection of the Holy Ancestor.


    Her cultivation base and combat power have been greatly improved, but at this moment, Gu Lingyao''s face does not have the slightest joy, on the contrary, there is a deep worry, and she keeps cursing secretly in her heart.


    "Smelly Xiaochen, what''s the matter with you? If you don''t come, you won''t be able to catch up."


    Gu Lingyao was worried about Xiao Chen. After all, everyone was leaving soon, and if Xiao Chen couldn''t catch up, he would obviously miss the selection of the Holy Sect this time.


    Gu Lingyao was worried, but there was nothing she could do to change anything. Seeing that Xiao Chen still didn''t show up, Gu Qi took a deep breath in desperation, and then shouted loudly.


    "I hope you can achieve good results for our Tianqi Sect in this selection of the Holy Sect. Alright, let''s go."


    As Gu Qi''s voice fell, the teleportation formation above the main square lit up with a soaring light. Immediately, under the leadership of Tian Guochuan and other three Dao Emperor Realm elders, these Tianjiao disciples who participated in the selection of the Holy Sect walked into the teleportation at once. In the formation, disappeared.


    I couldn''t wait any longer, but before leaving, Gu Lingyao and Mu Feng all looked towards the back mountain of Tianqi Sect. It''s a pity that even at the last moment, Xiao Chen still didn''t catch up.


    Soon, everyone disappeared in place through the teleportation array, and then the teleportation array was closed, sighing softly, Gu Qi said helplessly, "Have you still not caught up?"


    Gu Qi was talking about Xiao Chen, of course, and he didn''t catch up in the end, but at this moment, an elder next to Gu Qi exclaimed in shock, "Sect Master, look, the back mountain, the back mountain... . . . "


    The elder suddenly exclaimed, hearing this, Gu Qi also looked towards the direction of the back mountain, and the black gate that was still standing in the sky began to slowly disappear at this moment.


    When Heimen was young, Gu Qidang disappeared in place even in a flash, and hurried to the back mountain.


    With Gu Qi''s speed, he arrived at the back mountain in an instant. At this time, the black gate had disappeared, and on the top of the back mountain, Xiao Chen in white appeared in Gu Qi''s eyes.


    It finally came out, but after feeling that Xiao Chen''s cultivation base had also broken through to the entry level of Dao Proving Realm, Gu Qi was taken aback for a moment, but soon smiled and said, "It seems that this kid has also gained a lot of benefits Ah, I don¡¯t know if I have obtained the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, if I can obtain it, then this kid will probably soar into the sky.¡±


    When Xiao Chen appeared, Gu Qi seemed very happy, because if Xiao Chen was there, then the Tianqi Sect would have a greater confidence in the selection of the Holy Sect this time.


    Taking a step forward, his figure instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Seeing Gu Qi, Xiao Chen saluted and called, "Sovereign."


    "You little guy is finally willing to come out? Don''t talk nonsense, come with me, the others have already rushed to the selection of the Holy Ancestor, you should go too, otherwise you will really miss it."


    There are many things in my heart that I want to ask Xiao Chen, but now time is running out, and Gu Qi doesn''t intend to delve into the matter of the Hundred Training Battle Body, so when we meet, Gu Qi can''t help but rush to the main square with Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 541

    Gu Qi didn''t ask Xiao Chen about anything in Bailian Valley. Although Gu Qi knew what was in the thirty-sixth heaven of Bailian Valley, he also knew very well that it was impossible to practice Bailian Valley under his conditions. Those who practice combat physique, even if Gu Qi has already broken through to the saint.


    Therefore, it is the same for Gu Qi whether to ask or not. Moreover, now that the selection of the Holy Sect is underway, everyone else has already taken the first step. Xiao Chen naturally has to catch up as soon as possible. If he misses the time, there will be no more. There is no way to participate in the selection of the holy emperor this time.


    Taking Xiao Chen directly to the main square, within a few breaths of time, he saw Gu Qi go and come back, and Xiao Chen was also following behind Gu Qi at this time, and the expressions of the elders who were still on the main square were pale at this moment. They all changed their ways, "Sovereign, Xiao Chen..."


    No one thought that Xiao Chen would come out at this juncture, and now Tian Guochuan and others have left with a large army.


    Without wasting time, Gu Qi immediately shouted, "Activate the teleportation array to send Xiao Chen to Tianfengfu City, and, Zhang Tong, you are responsible for protecting Xiao Chen all the way to Tianfengfu City."


    The teleportation formation was activated again, and Gu Qi sent another elder to protect Xiao Chen all the way to Tianfengfu City.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, the elder named Zhang Tong responded respectfully.


    The teleportation array was opened again soon, and Xiao Chen also entered the teleportation array under Zhang Tong''s protection in a daze. Before leaving, Gu Qi seemed to have guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, and said something deliberately.


    "Time is running out, you and Elder Zhang are walking and chatting, and Elder Zhang will tell you the rules for the selection of the Holy Ancestor on the way."


    Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about the selection rules of the Holy Sect, but after hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen still nodded slightly.


    Departing from Tianqizong to Tianfengfu City, the distance is very long, and it takes at least several times of teleportation bursts along the way to arrive. How far is the distance between the ground.


    Under the protection of Zhang Tong all the way, there is nothing to worry about. At the same time, while on the way, Zhang Tong also told Xiao Chen the rules of the selection of the Holy Sect.


    First of all, the place where the holy sect was selected is in Tianfengfu City, and this Tianfengfu City, you can tell just by the name, this is the center of Tianfengfu, and it is also the largest and most prosperous city in Tianfengfu, directly belonging to Tianfeng The Holy Sect, and the gate of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect is also built on the Tianfeng Sacred Mountain not far from Tianfengfu City.


    Every time the selection of the Holy Sect is started, all the major forces in the Tianfeng Mansion will send disciples there. Of course, there are also regulations on the number of disciples that each force can send. For example, the Tianqi Sect has 70 places.


    However, taking the Tianqi Sect as an example, among the seventy places, only ten are truly qualified to participate in the selection of the Holy Sect. As for the other sixty places, they are called vassals.


    The simplest explanation for what is a vassal is that they do not participate in the selection of the Holy Ancestor, and the Tianfeng Sect will not pay attention to their performance during the selection of the Holy Ancestor.


    These vassals joined the selection of the Holy Ancestor purely to help the ten candidates successfully enter the Tianfeng Holy Sect and help them achieve good results in the selection of the Holy Ancestor.


    This is also the rule set by the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. As for why this is the case, it is also because of the location of the selection of the Sacred Sect, the Black Prison Secret Realm.


    The selection of the holy sect is carried out every time in the secret place of the black prison, and this secret place of the black prison is a place specially used by the holy sect of Tianfeng to detain repeat offenders. It is an independent small world.


    Like some heinous warriors, or some monsters, as long as they are wanted by Tianfeng Shengzong and caught, Tianfeng Shengzong will lock them into the secret realm of the black prison.


    These felons who were imprisoned in the secret realm of the black prison naturally became the assessment tasks for Xiao Chen and others.


    According to the selection rules of the Holy Ancestor, after entering the secret realm of the black prison, candidates of each faction can use any means to kill the repeat criminals in the secret realm of the black prison. Every time a repeat criminal is killed, a certain amount of points can be obtained. The vassal who killed the repeat offender can voluntarily choose to hand it over to any candidate. In this way, at the end of the final Holy Sect selection, the person with the highest points will naturally be able to enter the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, and may even directly become a core disciple.


    According to the different realms of cultivation, the points obtained after being killed by each repeat offender are also different. Of course, you can also choose to snatch points from other forces.


    Don''t think that the felons detained in the secret realm of the black prison are simple. You must know that being able to be imprisoned in the secret realm of the black prison means heinous crimes. None of the repeat offenders in the secret realm of the black prison is an easy task.


    At the same time, there are also those who are highly cultivated. Of course, in order to ensure the joint efforts of the Holy Sect''s selection, warriors above the Dao King Realm are all held in isolation. That is to say, during the selection period, the highest You will only meet those who are strong in the Taoist realm, but this is already outrageous. Perhaps it is for this reason that Tianfeng Shengzong will come up with a vassal to give more places to the major forces.


    After all, if the number of people is too small, it will be very difficult for candidates like Xiao Chen and others who entered the secret realm of the black prison to survive. Secondly, the addition of such a mechanism as vassals is also to test the command ability of the candidates.


    After all, a full Tianjiao disciple must not only be strong in his own strength, but also not be too weak in other aspects. The selection of the Holy Sect, his own cohesion, command ability, judgment ability, etc., are all within the scope of investigation, so, can Failure to direct these vassals to achieve good results is also an assessment of the candidates.


    After all, in the environment of the Black Prison Secret Realm, relying on individuals alone is definitely not enough, because the recidivism among them is basically higher than these candidates, so if you want to kill them, you can only rely on teamwork. Of course, Those real perverted monsters are not listed here.


    He told Xiao Chen about the selection of the Holy Sect in detail, and a day later, Xiao Chen and Zhang Tong also successfully arrived in Tianfengfu City.


    Coming out of the teleportation array of Tianfengfu City, looking at the city in front of him, which is known as the largest in the entire Tianfengfu, Xiao Chen''s eyes also showed a touch of amazement.


    Although he only saw the clothes corners of Tianfengfu City, for such a city, Xiao Chen could only use one word to describe it, grand and magnificent.


    That''s right, Tianfengfu City gives people the impression of grandeur, like the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire and the Imperial Capital of the Heavenly Wolf Empire, compared with Tianfengfu City, it is simply a small village in the deep mountains.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This Tianfengfu City is already so big that I don¡¯t know how to describe it. Let¡¯s put it this way, Xiao Chen and Zhang Tong are located to the west of Tianfengfu City at this time, but if they want to go to the east, they can fly in the air. For speed, it will take at least one day for all of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 542

    It is precisely because the city of Tianfengfu is so huge that short-distance teleportation formations can be seen everywhere in Tianfengfu.


    The existence of these short-distance teleportation formations has only one purpose, and that is for teleportation inside Tianfengfu City. These teleportation formations do not consume many spirit stones because of the short transmission distance, so basically they will not be closed. The cost of using these teleportation formations is not too expensive, and ordinary warriors can afford it.


    After seeing the majestic atmosphere of Tianfengfu City, under the leadership of Zhang Tong, the two of Xiao Chen came to a small courtyard of Tianqi Sect in Tianfengfu City through these short-distance teleportation arrays in the city.


    This was the first time Xiao Chen saw that there was a city that was able to use teleportation formations to build a complete transportation system in the city, and these short-distance teleportation formations were connected to Tianfengfu City in no time.


    Still in shock, but at this time Zhang Tong had already knocked on the gate of the courtyard. This courtyard had already been bought by Tianqi Sect. Naturally, Tianfengfu City has its own industry, not only Tianqi Sect, but also other sects like Qingyang Sect, and even the Moonless Empire.


    As Zhang Tong gently knocked on the courtyard door, soon it was opened. An elder of Tianqi Sect stood in front of the door, seeing that it was Zhang Tong and Xiao Chen who came, his face immediately beamed with joy.


    "Elder Zhang, and Xiao Chen, have you come out of Bailian Valley?"


    Obviously, the elder was very surprised that Xiao Chen appeared here. Hearing this, Zhang Tong smiled slightly and said, "I was ordered by the suzerain to send Xiao Chen to Tianfeng City, and I will stay with you in Tianfeng Fucheng, wait for the end of the Holy Ancestor''s selection."


    "That''s great, that''s great, come in quickly." Hearing Zhang Tong''s words, the elder nodded in response with a smile on his face, and then sideways invited Xiao Chen and Zhan Tong into the courtyard.


    The courtyard wasn''t big, but it wasn''t small either. Obviously, it wouldn''t be a problem to accommodate hundreds of people.


    Taking Xiao Chen all the way to the main courtyard, at this time Gu Lingyao and other sixty-nine disciples of Tianjiao were sitting around in the main courtyard, while Tian Guochuan was explaining something to everyone.


    "Elder, Zhang Tong brought Xiao Chen here."


    "Oh, is Xiao Chen here? Okay, okay." Hearing that Xiao Chen was coming, Tian Guochuan showed a smile on his face, and then looked at Xiao Chen who was walking behind.


    Xiao Chen''s appearance naturally made Tian Guochuan happy, and after Xiao Chen came in front of him, Tian Guochuan said with a smile.


    "It''s just in time. You can find a place under the table. The old man is telling them what they need to pay attention to in the selection of the Holy Ancestor. You should also listen carefully, it is very useful."


    There are still three days before the selection of the Holy Ancestor, and at this time, Tian Guochuan naturally needs to tell everyone the things that need to be paid attention to during the selection of the Holy Ancestor, so that they will not participate in the selection of the Holy Ancestor without knowing anything.


    Hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then found a place among the crowd to sit cross-legged.


    During the whole process when Xiao Chen and Tian Guochuan were talking until the side line was seated, all the Tianjiao disciples on the side also secretly looked at Xiao Chen.


    After going through the Bailian Valley and his party this time, more than a month later, when everyone saw Xiao Chen again, they suddenly found that they couldn''t see through Xiao Chen, and they couldn''t even feel Xiao Chen''s cultivation level.


    "Could this guy be........." Even Cao He couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, a complex look flashed in his eyes, Cao He naturally knew that he couldn''t see through the representative of Xiao Chen''s cultivation level Thinking about something, he secretly wondered, could it be that Xiao Chen, like Gu Lingyao, had broken through to the realm of proving the Tao?


    There are only three arrogant kings in Tianqi Sect, but now Gu Lingyao has broken through to the entry level of Dao Proving Realm, and Xiao Chen also seems to have broken through to the entry level of Dao Proving Realm. , it is impossible not to sense Xiao Chen''s specific cultivation realm.


    My heart was full of bitterness, almost in an instant, Cao He was opened up by Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen, now in front of Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao, Cao He might not be able to survive even ten moves.


    He didn''t notice Cao He''s strangeness. Of course, even if he knew, Xiao Chen wouldn''t think too much about it. Cultivating one way is like sailing against the current or retreating. Cao He didn''t seize the opportunity, and was separated by himself and Gu Lingyao. Who can blame this?


    Sitting cross-legged, regardless of the gazes cast by the surrounding disciples, Xiao Chen looked at Tian Guochuan and listened carefully to his explanation of the requirements for the selection of the Holy Ancestor.


    In the beginning, there were some irrelevant moments, nothing more than what kind of threats existed in the secret realm of the black prison. After about half an hour, Tian Guochuan finished explaining the situation in the secret realm of the black prison, and then changed the topic to Tianfeng The major forces in the government.


    "You all know that my Danyang County is one of the seven counties under the jurisdiction of Tianfeng Mansion. You should be aware of the situation in Danyang County. After all, there are only two sects in Danyang County, our Tianqi Sect and Qingyang Sect. Danyang County, do you know anything about the other six counties?"


    Tian Guochuan said slowly, hearing what he said, everyone''s interest was lifted, including Xiao Chen, yes, all the big forces in Tianfeng Mansion will participate in the selection of the Holy Sect, for other big forces, including Xiao Chen Including dust, everyone can be said to be ignorant.


    Sensing the change in everyone''s eyes, Tian Guochuan smiled slightly, and then he didn''t show off, and introduced the situation of the major forces in Tianfeng Mansion in detail.


    According to what Tian Guochuan said, among the seven counties under the jurisdiction of Tianfeng Mansion, apart from Danyang County, there are a total of sixteen sect forces in the other six counties.


    These sixteen sects are all controlled by semi-sages, but the three sects that need the most attention are the three sects.


    These three sects claim to be second only to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect in the territory of Tianfeng Mansion, and there are more than one semi-sacred sects in each sect.


    Of course, these three sects claim to be the strongest, and this is also because Gu Qi''s true cultivation has not been exposed, otherwise Tianqi Sect would also be a well-deserved holy sect.


    The three sects that need the most attention are Moxie Temple, Bailan Sect, and Iron Sword Sect.


    Every time the Holy Sect was selected in the past, the results of these three sects were the most outstanding. In the secret realm of the black prison, if they were encountered by these three sects, they would basically be robbed of their points.


    He told everyone about the situation of Moxie Temple, Bailan Sect, and Tiejianmen, and finally, Tian Guochuan said with a very serious face.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Moreover, according to reliable sources, this time the selection of the Holy Sect, the Moxie Temple, the Bailan Sect, and the Iron Sword Sect all have good seedlings, and these three major sects have also tried their best to portray the three sides of the road. In other words, at least three of the participating disciples from Moxie Temple, Bailan Sect, and Iron Sword Sect should have the strength to enter the Taoist realm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 543

    Tianfeng Mansion governs seven counties, and among the seven counties, there are 18 sects with semi-sacred sects, the strongest of which are Moxie Temple, Bailan Sect, and Iron Sword Sect. Not only the strongest strength, but also the deepest background.


    For the selection of the holy sects this time, each sect must have come up with their own methods, and with the support of the huge resources of each sect, there will definitely be many Tianjiao disciples who will stand out, and their strength will improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, just like Tian Qi. Zong''s Gu Lingyao, like Xiao Chen, broke through to the entry level of the Dao Realm in less than two months.


    Of course, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough didn''t consume much resources of the Tianqi Sect, it was entirely with the help of Shu Feng, otherwise, with the background of the Tianqi Sect, it would not be enough for two Tianjiao disciples to break through to the Dao Realm and enter the realm at the same time.


    He told everyone in detail about the situation of the major forces in Tianfeng Mansion, especially the three major sects of Moxie Temple. Not only because of the strength of these three sects, but also the largest number of them.


    As we all know, every time the selection of the holy sect begins, the number of people entering the secret realm of the black prison is determined by the Tianfeng holy sect. For example, there are only 70 people in the Tianqi sect, and there are 60 vassals among them. For the three major sects of Moxie Temple, the number of them entering the secret realm of the black prison is about 100 people, of which 20 are contestants and 80 are vassals.


    There is such a big gap in the number of people, and the strength of the three major sects is already strong, so naturally it is not suitable to face head-on.


    He told the people all the things that need to be paid attention to in detail. As for the next few days, everyone did not run around, and they all quietly waited for the start of the selection of the Holy Ancestor in their residences.


    Three days passed quickly, and in the early morning of this day, all the major forces that had arrived in Tianfengfu City in advance also rushed towards the direction of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain.


    Like other sects, Tian Qi Sect rushed to Tianfeng Sacred Mountain through the teleportation array under the leadership of Tian Guochuan and other four elders.


    Starting from Tianfengfu City, there is a teleportation array that goes directly to the foot of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain. Of course, everyone has no way to step up Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, so they can only wait at the foot of the mountain. If someone from Zong came to open it, there is no need to worry about it.


    It didn''t take long, within half an hour, Xiao Chen and others arrived at the foot of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, but when everyone stepped out of the teleportation formation, many people had already gathered around, and these people were divided into different groups. camp.


    Tian Qizong appeared, and naturally someone came to say hello to Tian Guochuan and the other four elders. Facing these people, Tian Guochuan also responded with a smile, but such small talk was full of gunpowder all the time.


    The members of the Tianfeng Sect hadn''t appeared yet, and everyone could only wait patiently. As many forces were waiting, the teleportation array lit up into the sky again, and then they saw a group of monks wearing monk robes and shaved heads. The monk walked out from the teleportation array.


    This is a group of monks, but they don''t have the kindness of monks. On the contrary, they feel very cruel and tyrannical.


    This is the Moxie Temple. With the arrival of the Moxie Temple, all the strengths present were slightly taken aback. At the same time, the leader of the Moxie Temple was actually a semi-holy powerhouse.


    As I said before, among the three major sects of Moxie Temple, Bailan Sect, and Iron Sword Sect, there is not only one half-sage.


    Glancing at the crowd indifferently, the semi-holy strong man from Moxie Temple came to the front of the forces silently.


    Not long after Moxie Temple arrived, people from Bailanzong and Tiejianmen also showed up one after another, and they had a glance at Moxie Temple. The leaders of these two sects are also semi-sacred powerhouses.


    The three major sects gathered together, they stood at the front of the crowd, while the other forces consciously chose to retreat, there was no way, the strength of these three major sects was second only to the Windless Sect, and they could not be provoked.


    All the eighteen major sects of Tianfeng Mansion have arrived, and at this moment, two old men wearing the costumes of Tianfeng Sacred Sect appeared in the field, both of them are semi-sacred powerhouses.


    Seeing these two old men appear, even the three major sects of Moxie Temple also bowed their heads respectfully and said, "See the elders."


    These two are the elders of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, and their cultivation bases are both at the semi-holy level. Facing the salutes of the crowd, one of the old men said with a slight smile.


    "You don''t need to be polite."


    After the words fell, the two elders of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect didn''t talk nonsense, they just took out a token, and then opened the entrance to the secret realm of the black prison.


    The Holy Ancestor''s selection time is also January. During this month, everyone will enter the secret realm of the black prison and compete for points in it. Of course, everything in the secret realm of the black prison will be seen clearly by the outside world.


    The secret realm of the black prison has been opened, and the two elders of Tianfeng Sect shouted in unison, "Go in."


    As the two people''s voices fell, disciples from all sects rushed towards the secret realm of the black prison. On the Tianqi Sect''s side, Tian Guochuan looked at the disciples and said in a deep voice.


    "Remember, the secret realm of the Black Prison is not like the secret realm of my Tianqi Sect. In it, life is really in danger. Not only the prisoners and monsters held in the secret realm of the Black Prison, but also the disciples of other sects are yours. Opponents must not be taken lightly and must know how to unite."


    After finishing speaking, Tian Guochuan looked at Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao again and said, "This time it''s up to you two."


    Hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, Xiao Chen and the two nodded slightly, and immediately, under the leadership of Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao, the Tianqi Sect also rushed into the secret realm of the black prison.


    Soon, all the disciples of the eighteen major sects present entered the secret realm of the black prison, and only the elders of the various sects who were responsible for protecting them were left in the arena, and the number of them was no more than a few dozen.


    With a smile on his face, the elder of Tianfeng Shengzong who spoke earlier said, "Let''s go everyone, I''ll go up the mountain together and see how these little guys behave."


    All the disciples have already entered the secret realm of the black prison, and these old fellows have also been invited to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    In the main hall of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, Tian Guochuan and other powerful people from various sects gathered together. At the same time, there is a huge light curtain in the center of the hall. Through this light curtain, you can see the scene in the secret realm of the black prison. At the same time, everyone present could see clearly what happened to the disciples of each sect in the secret realm of the black prison.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Everyone was seated. At this time, the semi-holy strong man from Iron Sword Gate took the lead and said, "It''s still the old rule. No matter what happens in the secret realm of the black prison, you must not take revenge afterwards. In the secret realm of the black prison, whoever dies I can only blame myself for my lack of strength, everyone should have no objection?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 544

    At the beginning of the selection of the Holy Ancestor, disciples from so many sects gathered together, and the Tianfeng Sacred Sect did not prohibit the killing among the people, so, every time the Holy Ancestor was selected, many disciples would die in the secret realm of the black prison.


    Some of these people were killed by death row prisoners and monsters in the secret realm of the black prison, and some were killed by disciples of other sects. Such a fierce mutual massacre would inevitably arouse hatred among some sects. Therefore, these many people also agreed with each other that no matter what happens in the secret realm of the black prison.


    Hearing the words of the semi-holy strong man from Moxie Temple, everyone nodded their heads one after another to express their approval. If you want to retaliate with hatred for the things in it, you will be sanctioned by Tianfeng Shengzong.


    Seeing everyone nodding, Moxie Temple''s semi-holy powerhouse smiled slightly, and immediately set his sights on the light curtain.


    All the disciples of the sects had already entered the secret realm of the black prison, but Xiao Chen appeared in a dense forest at this time, with only eight disciples of Tian Qi sect following him.


    It is no secret that everyone will be separated when entering the secret realm of the black prison, and the sects naturally have a way to deal with it. Looking at the disciples beside him, Xiao Chen said softly, " Signal."


    In order to allow the disciples of the sect to gather together in the fastest time, the Tianqi Sect specially made a signal talisman seal. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, the Tianqi Sect disciple nodded slightly, and then took out a piece from the ring Zhang Fuzhuan, after activation, this talisman turned into a ball of fire, rushed straight into the sky, and then exploded.


    This is a signal from Tian Qi Sect, telling the surrounding Tian Qi Sect disciples to meet here.


    The signal has been sent, Xiao Chen and others are waiting in place, they don''t know how many disciples will come, but Xiao Chen only intends to wait for one day, after one day, no matter how many people come, he will start to go to the secret place of the black prison Go deep.


    One day passed quickly, and during this period, the disciples of Tian Qizong also rushed to the place where Xiao Chen and the others were one after another. A total of twenty-three disciples gathered around Xiao Chen, which is not a small number. Yes, and what made Xiao Chen the happiest was that Mu Feng actually came, so that''s fine.


    As a peerless genius, Mu Feng also got a place for a contestant. Seeing that he has already gathered so many disciples of Tianqi Sect, as for others, he will probably gather some more when he comes to Gu Lingyao. It''s okay, the entire Tianqi Sect disciples are divided into two groups, and as they continue to explore the depths of the dark prison, they will definitely meet each other.


    "Let''s go." Standing up slowly, Xiao Chen said to the people around him. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, everyone naturally had no objection, so they followed Xiao Chen to the sky and walked to the depths of the dark prison.


    This black prison secret realm is very large and very dark. It seems that when this small world was created, the creator had already determined the main color of this world.


    The sky is gray anytime and anywhere, and the drizzle has never stopped, falling all the time. As a result, the entire secret place of Hell appears extremely damp and gloomy. The land and mountains are black when viewed from a distance. , making people very uncomfortable.


    But think about it, this black prison secret realm is originally a small world where prisoners and monsters are held, so it is naturally so. How much bigger.


    Searching all the way, at this time Mu Feng and the other two contestants were closely following Xiao Chen, and one of them said to Xiao Chen with a pensive expression.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, if we want to gain points quickly, I''m afraid we should go to Prison City."


    Prison City, this is a unique city in the Black Prison Secret Realm. In the Black Prison Secret Realm, there are not a lot of prisoners. There must be more than 100,000 people. Including monsters, the total number may have exceeded 200,000. .


    However, despite the fact that there are a total of 200,000 prisoners and monsters, it is not an easy task to find them because the secret realm of the Black Prison is really too large.


    Because these prisoners will not wander alone in the secret realm of the black prison. In order to survive here, these prisoners and monsters will often gather together to form prison cities in the secret realm of the black prison.


    Although this prison city is literally a city, but to put it bluntly, it is the gathering place of these prisoners. They built simple wooden houses to form a city, scattered throughout the secret realm of the black prison.


    If you want to gain points quickly, the best way is naturally to attack these prison cities. After all, in each prison city, there are at least hundreds, at most tens of thousands of prisoners gathered together. If you can kill them Kill, the points will obviously not be less.


    It''s just that attacking the prison city is also very dangerous, because these prisoners are not vegetarians. If they are not opponents, they will lose money by stealing chickens. Not only will they not get points, they may even lose their lives there.


    You know, it''s not just them, the arrogant disciples who want to kill the prisoners to gain points, those prisoners will not show mercy to Xiao Chen and other arrogant disciples, if they have the chance, they will kill them directly.


    Hearing that the disciple said to attack the Prison City, Xiao Chen asked after a moment of hesitation, "Let''s look for it first, if there are small prison cities, we can take action, but if the prison cities are too large , it might be very dangerous for the twenty of us to go up.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciple nodded in agreement. Indeed, if you encounter large-scale prison cities, Xiao Chen and more than 20 disciples are obviously not enough to look at.


    Everyone searched all the way, and soon came to a plain besides this dense forest.


    This is a black plain with no grass growing, and the land may have turned black because of being too wet.


    Walking along the plain all the way to the depths of the secret realm of the black prison, when he came to the mansion on the plain, from far away, Xiao Chen felt the aftermath of the battle coming from the front.


    "There are people fighting ahead, be careful, go and have a look."


    There are people fighting ahead, but they just don''t know if it''s a battle between sect disciples and prisoners, or a civil war between sect disciples.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone walked forward cautiously, and soon, the group arrived at the place where the battle broke out. From a distance, Xiao Chen saw that the two sides were fighting fiercely together.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    One of the people was wearing the costumes of the disciples of the sect, while the other was naked. They were obviously prisoners of the secret realm of the black prison.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 545

    He stopped at a distance, watching the fierce battle between the two sides, at the same time, a Tianqi Sect disciple beside Xiao Chen whispered at this moment, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, they are disciples of the Fire God Sect."


    Through the clothes on his body, he quickly judged that those who were fighting fiercely with these prisoners were the disciples of the Fire God Sect of the Tianfeng Mansion, but at this time Xiao Chen didn''t care about them. On the contrary, Xiao Chen''s gaze fell on them from the very beginning. on the death row prisoners.


    Compared with the Vulcan Sect, Xiao Chen is obviously more interested in the death row prisoners in the secret realm of the black prison, for no other reason, these death row prisoners are the targets of the selection of the Holy Sect.


    After some observation, don''t look at the tattered clothes on these death row prisoners, but during the battle, every death row prisoner exudes a strong smell of blood, and you can tell at a glance that these guys are people with blood on their hands. It was even more ruthless.


    The prisoners who can be imprisoned in the secret realm of the black prison are definitely vicious people. Facing them, the disciples of the Vulcan Sect have begun to be unable to hold on.


    The number of the two sides is equal, there are about twenty disciples of the Vulcan Sect, and similarly, there are only about twenty death row prisoners facing them. The two sides are fighting fiercely, and at this time, the Vulcan Sect has gradually fallen into a disadvantage.


    "It''s strange, why is there no arrogant king who has broken through the realm of proving the Dao in the Vulcan Sect?" Looking at the people of the Vulcan Sect, Mu Feng said with a puzzled face.


    Every time the selection of the Holy Sect begins, the major sects of Tianfeng Mansion will provide huge resources to allow one or a few of their disciples to quickly break through and improve, just like Gu Lingyao.


    Logically speaking, at the very least, there should be at least one arrogant king who has broken through the entrance of the Dao Prove Realm in the Vulcan Sect, but unfortunately, among the twenty Vulcan Sect disciples at this time, there is no Dao Prove Realm. The proud king of cultivation sits in town.


    "Perhaps the situation of this Vulcan Sect is the same as ours. They are unlucky, and they haven''t encountered their large troops from the Vulcan Sect so far." Hearing Mu Feng''s words, a Tianqi Sect beside him said the disciple.


    While everyone was talking, the situation of the Vulcan Sect became more and more dangerous. The arrogant king who did not really take action was sitting in charge. Facing the group of death row prisoners in front of them, the disciples of the Vulcan Sect were obviously no match.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to make a move. After all, Xiao Chen was not a saint. He and the Vulcan Sect were neither related nor related, so naturally he couldn''t help them. , Xiao Chen saw that among the disciples of the Vulcan Sect, there were several familiar figures.


    Xiao Chen actually knew all five disciples of the Fire God Sect. They were all from the Tianchen Continent, and one of them was actually the peerless genius of the Nine Heavens Palace.


    Before participating in the selection of the Holy Sect, he had thought that he might meet people from the Tianchen Continent. Seeing the five of them, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t stand by and watch. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen shouted in a low voice.


    "Go, help them."


    Suddenly decided to rescue these Huoshenmen disciples. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although the Tianqi Sect disciples were puzzled, they didn''t say much.


    After passing through Bailiangu and his party, Xiao Chen''s reputation in Tianqi Sect has naturally improved a lot. Moreover, these disciples of Tianqi Sect who were present have all been beaten by Xiao Chen. Facing Xiao Chen''s order, they Of course he didn''t have the courage to resist.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen rushed into the battle circle first. This group of death row prisoners were almost all in the Dao realm. Among them, there were two people who had proved the Dao realm, but they were all in the entry stage.


    Such strength is naturally nothing to Xiao Chen. The already ashen-faced disciples of the Vulcan Sect rushed Xiao Chen into the battle circle at the head of the battle. For a while, many disciples of the Vulcan Sect were surprised murmured.


    "The arrogant king of Tianqi Sect?"


    "The cultivation base of the entry-level Taoist Realm? People from the Tianqi Sect..."


    Because Xiao Chen directly exposed his own cultivation, everyone could see that Xiao Chen was at the beginning of the Dao Realm.


    In the secret realm of the black prison, the arrogant kings who have proved their Dao realm cultivation base belong to the strongest of their respective forces.


    Already in a desperate situation, Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance gave these Vulcan Sect disciples new hope. However, the most excited ones naturally belonged to the five Tianchen Continent warriors. It was Xiao Chen who came out, and at this moment, all five of them were stunned in place with expressions of excitement.


    For the time being, I didn''t have the mood to pay attention to the changes in everyone''s expressions. With the addition of Xiao Chen and the disciples of Tianqi Sect, the situation of the battle immediately reversed. Under his command, even though these prisoners on death row were extremely fierce, they still couldn''t make any waves.


    From the moment Xiao Chen led the Tian Qi Sect to take action, in just half an hour, the twenty prisoners on death row were slaughtered, and those points were naturally collected by the Tian Qi Sect.


    When entering the secret realm of the Black Prison, everyone received a jade card. This jade card has only one function, and that is to record points. Of course, the jade cards held by those vassals are useless. The points they get are all to the contestants.


    After successfully solving these death row prisoners, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the people of the Fire God Sect, but to be precise, Xiao Chen''s gaze stayed on the five warriors from Tianchen Continent.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s staring gaze, a proud king of Vulcan Sect stood up and cupped his hands in thanks, "Thank you senior brother for saving me, I don''t know the name of senior brother, I will definitely repay you in the future."


    He didn''t notice Xiao Chen''s strangeness, and Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the words of the arrogant king of Vulcan Sect. At this moment, the five Tianchen Continent warriors came to Xiao Chen excitedly, and shouted happily .


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen."


    The reason why Xiao Chen came to help was because of these five warriors from Tianchen Continent. Looking at the five of them, Xiao Chen also showed a smile and said, "Why did you join the Vulcan Sect?"


    "Ah, this........."


    Meeting people from Tianchen Continent again, Xiao Chen was still in a very good mood, and then found a place where no one was there, and the five of them also truthfully told Xiao Chen what happened to them.


    According to what the five said, since they came to the Tianhe Continent, they have been wandering around the county where the Vulcan Sect is located, and they have also entered the Vulcan Sect one after another. It is naturally better to practice in middle school.


    After having a general understanding of the five people''s experience, Xiao Chen asked them if they had seen other Tianchen Continent warriors. Hearing this, the five people truthfully replied that they had met some, but they were in other sects.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A total of 50,000 people from Tianchen Continent went to Tianhe Continent, and in Tianfeng Mansion, there should be quite a few. After a brief conversation with the five people, Xiao Chen realized that this time the selection of the Holy Sect might encounter Many warriors from Tianchen Continent, of course, will only meet the younger generation. As for those warriors from Tianchen Continent of the older generation, it is naturally impossible for them to participate in the selection of the Holy Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 546

    Chatted with the five of them, while Xiao Chen was talking to them, the other disciples of Tian Qizong and Fire God Sect stood far away.


    Although I was very curious about what Xiao Chen said to them, the disciples of the Vulcan Sect did not dare to get close, including the leading arrogant king. How dare you provoke me.


    Naturally, Mu Feng has always been with Xiao Chen. After learning about the situation of the five people, he chatted casually for a few words. Afterwards, Xiao Chen and Mu Feng returned to the Tianqi Sect camp, and the five Tianchen Continent warriors also returned to Vulcan Everyone.


    Saved five people''s lives, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to take them with him, because, first of all, they were not members of Tian Qi Sect, not to mention that it was unrealistic to bring them along, the most important thing is that everyone is now in the Tianhe Continent Looking for his own opportunity, Xiao Chen didn''t want to interfere with others too much, he helped as much as he could, and that was the best he could do.


    When it was time to part, I didn''t know what the five Tianchen Continent warriors said to the arrogant king who was the leader of the Vulcan Sect. After hesitating for a while, the arrogant king of the Vulcan Sect came to Xiao Chen and said, .


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, thank you for your life-saving grace this time, and I am willing to repay senior brother with a piece of news from Prison City."


    "Oh, news about Prison City?" Hearing that the arrogant king of Huoshenmen said that he had news about Prison City, Xiao Chen also became interested. Prison City, this is the best way to quickly gain points. Along the way, Xiao Chen and the others were also keeping an eye on the news from Prison City.


    There was no concealment, the arrogant king of Huoshenmen told Xiao Chen the news truthfully, according to what he said, the reason why they were besieged and killed by those prisoners before was because they rushed into the sphere of influence of a prison city rashly.


    The prison city is just to the east of the plain, and they found this prison city by accident before, but unfortunately, before they could do anything, they were captured by the death row prisoners in this prison city. hunted down.


    According to the arrogant king of Huoshenmen, the scale of this prison city is not large, there are only a hundred or so death row prisoners gathered at most, and excluding the 20 death row prisoners who were beheaded by Xiao Chen and others just now, they are gathered now. There will certainly not be more than a hundred people on death row in Prison City.


    A prison city of such a scale is difficult for the disciples of the Vulcan Sect to defeat, but if they can unite with the Tianqi Sect led by Xiao Chen, the combination of the two will be different.


    He told Xiao Chen about the situation of this prison city in detail, and after listening to the arrogant king of Vulcan Sect, Xiao Chen did not answer immediately, but fell into deep thought.


    Although this prison city is very attractive, and the scale is not too large, with less than a hundred people, in this way, it is indeed possible for the two parties to unite to destroy this prison city, but it does not mean that it will definitely succeed. The number of people is still smaller on their side.


    The two teams of Tianqizong and Huoshenmen have less than 50 people in total. If you want to win this prison city, you still need to pay attention to some strategies.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Chen looked at the arrogant king of Vulcan Sect and said, "Junior Brother Su Luo, let''s go and see the situation in that prison city before making any plans."


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a decision hastily. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Su Luo didn''t object, and nodded in response, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen decides everything."


    To say that this Su Luo can be regarded as a man of influence in the Vulcan Sect, but unfortunately, his situation is a bit like Cao He, because he has not been tilted by the resources of the sect, so Su Luo is still only asking about the state. The cultivation base of Little Consummation.


    His cultivation base was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, and his combat power was far inferior to Xiao Chen''s, so this time when the two parties joined forces, Xiao Chen naturally deservedly became the core of everyone, and he was the one to determine the specific action plan.


    Facing the respectful Su Luo, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then told the disciples of the Tianqi Sect at this time that the Fire God Sect had found a prison city, and it was not large in scale. The disciple is also excited, there is no need to doubt, as long as he can successfully take down this prison city, then the points will definitely not be lost.


    Everyone was secretly excited, and then, under the leadership of Su Luo, everyone headed east all the way.


    This place is not far from the prison city that Su Luo mentioned. In less than an hour, everyone arrived at the location of this prison city.


    This place is already at the edge of the plain, bordering the mountains and forests, and the prison city was built at the foot of a mountain.


    Looking from a distance, Xiao Chen saw that it looked like a small village. The wooden houses gathered together to form this prison city. At the same time, a fence was built with wood around the surroundings to enclose many houses. surrounded.


    To be honest, this is not a city at all, but in the secret realm of the black prison, such a place is called a prison city.


    Without acting rashly, Xiao Chen and the others hid far away behind a boulder, discussing what to do.


    "The number of people is not a problem, but we just don''t know what cultivation level the strongest person in this prison city is at. If there are prisoners who have surpassed the Taoist realm, then we can''t act rashly." Looking at everyone , Xiao Chen said softly.


    What Xiao Chen is most concerned about now is what cultivation level the strongest in this prison city is at. This is the most important thing. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Su Luo said seriously.


    "When we were hunted down just now, I faintly heard that the two leaders of the prisoners on death row were the big boss and the second boss. From this point of view, the two prisoners who were killed by Brother Xiao Chen earlier, perhaps He is the strongest in this prison city."


    Hearing Su Luo''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes lit up. In the previous battle, he had indeed killed two death row prisoners who had attained the Dao Realm. If it was true what Su Luo said, these two were the chieftains of this prison city. And the second leader, then the matter is simple, everyone can go in directly, and easily destroy the prisoners and monsters in this prison city.


    "Maybe you''re sure about this?" Looking towards Su Luo, Xiao Chen asked with a solemn expression.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I heard it very clearly. Those prisoners did call the big boss and the second boss." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Su Luo nodded very seriously and replied.


    Su Luo can be sure that she heard correctly. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen also made a decisive decision and asked everyone to attack this prison city immediately, but not go deep. If, as Su Luo said, there is no strong person in this prison city, then Just destroy it directly, and if the information provided by Su Luo is wrong, everyone can choose to retreat immediately.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s decision, everyone naturally had no objection. As for how to distribute the points, this is actually very simple, the points of whoever kills will naturally go to whoever.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 547

    Having made a decision, everyone immediately launched an attack on this prison city. Led by Xiao Chen and Su Luo, more than forty disciples of Tian Qizong and Huoshenmen rushed towards this prison city.


    There is no protection at all, and the simple wooden fence alone cannot stop the attacks of the two disciples. However, at the same time as the two disciples launched the attack, many prisoners in this prison city They also quickly gathered together.


    In just over ten breaths, seventy or eighty prisoners had already gathered in the open space outside the prison city. These people all showed fierce faces, and the murderous aura on their bodies gathered together, which really made people feel a sense of fear.


    "These damned sect disciples dare to attack the prison city, looking for death." A prisoner who asked for a perfect cultivation base looked at Xiao Chen and others who rushed to kill him, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "They want to eat us in one bite."


    "I really don''t know how to live or die, brothers, I killed these sect disciples today and stewed them in a pot."


    "Haha, I haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time, and I''m still a disciple of the Tianjiao of these sects. I think their flesh and blood should be very delicious."


    Facing the onslaught of Xiao Chen and others, these prisoners showed no sign of timidity at all, and some even proposed to eat the flesh and blood of Xiao Chen and others.


    Never underestimate the prisoners in the secret realm of the black prison, let alone pity them, because these guys are a group of perverts, eating people is simply commonplace for them, and even in the secret realm of the black prison, it is not uncommon for prisoners to eat prisoners .


    There used to be disciples of the sect who thought these prisoners were pitiful, and they felt pity in the battle and did not kill them in the end, but the final result was that this group of sect disciples who felt pity were killed by these prisoners who had already been defeated Well, even the corpses are eaten by them, so when facing these prisoners, you must not have the slightest sympathy, let alone soften your heart.


    The Molong sword was out of its sheath, and it was at the front of the crowd. Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, and the terrifying sword edge flashed by, cutting the bodies of several prisoners in half in an instant.


    "It''s so powerful..." Seeing Xiao Chen beheaded several prisoners with a single strike, Su Luo was secretly startled, this strength must be too strong.


    The sword fell, and the two sides collided head-on at this time. A fierce battle broke out in an instant. He raised his sword and slashed, once again killing a prisoner. Xiao Chen shouted in a deep voice, "Kill."


    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, the disciples of the two sects were in high spirits, but looking at the prisoners on death row, they didn''t change color at all. Although they had already seen that Xiao Chen was extremely powerful, would they be afraid? Obviously not.


    For this prisoner, they don''t care about life and death for a long time, and no matter what, their result is already doomed. Even if they can escape death this time, they will never have a bright future if they are blocked in the secret place of the black prison. .


    A tragic battle broke out. During the battle, Xiao Chen also watched the whole battle situation closely. Soon, Xiao Chen found out the most powerful person among the death row prisoners.


    A middle-aged strong man with a fierce appearance, the murderous aura on his body is extremely strong, and he has the cultivation base of the entry-level Taoist realm.


    Among the 70th and 80th prisoners, only this strong man has the cultivation base of the entry level of the Taoist Realm, and the cultivation bases of the others are either in the Daoist Realm or in the Heavenly Human Realm.


    "Is this guy the strongest?" Xiao Chen said softly, his eyes locked on the middle-aged strong man.


    Just as Xiao Chen was speaking, this strong man had already attacked a disciple of Tian Qi Sect. Facing a strong man with an entry-level cultivation base of the Dao Proving Realm, this disciple of Tian Qi Sect was naturally not an opponent, and he only had one move It was just a few steps back by the shock.


    "Haha, it''s really superficial. I can''t even take a punch from me. If that''s the case, then go to hell." The Tianqi Sect disciple was repelled with a single punch. Seeing this, the strong man sneered, and immediately Step forward again, ready to directly kill this Tianqi Sect disciple.


    But don''t expect these prisoners to be merciful. There is no such thing. Seeing the strong man rushing towards him, the face of this Tianqi Sect disciple turned pale. There is no way.


    Just when this Tian Qi Sect disciple thought he was going to die, suddenly, a sword light flashed, forcing the strong man back, and immediately, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of this Tian Qi Sect disciple.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen." Xiao Chen''s appearance made the disciple feel overjoyed. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Go and kill other people, I will deal with this person."


    "Yes, senior brother Xiao Chen." Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t let other people deal with the strong man in front of him, except himself, no one else was the strong man''s opponent.


    After drinking away the disciple of Tian Qi Sect, the strong man also looked at Xiao Chen at this time, and said with a sneer, "You are the strongest among them, right? Haha, interesting, but you disciples of the sect, all of you It''s just a show of pretentiousness, empty-handed, but doesn''t know how to fight."


    "Oh, is that so? Let''s try it then." The meaning of the strong man is obvious. Xiao Chen''s sect disciples are not weak at a young age, but in terms of combat experience, they are obviously not as good as these from the mountain of corpses. A prisoner crawling out of a sea of ??blood.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He regarded Xiao Chen as a flower in a greenhouse, but is that really the case? Along the way, Xiao Chen probably experienced no less battles than these death row prisoners.


    He also didn''t engage in a fearless verbal dispute with this strong man, and when his voice fell, Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack, gushing out his sword intent, and directly slashed out with his sword.


    Sensing the soaring sword intent on Xiao Chen''s body, the strong man was obviously taken aback, "The sword intent has been comprehended in such a daze, and it has reached the limit of breakthrough Xiaocheng. Kill me? It¡¯s so naive, take me to capture you, I think the taste of flesh and blood must be very delicious for a sect arrogance like you.¡±


    I was a little surprised by Xiao Chen''s powerful sword intent, but that''s all. Facing this sword, the strong man didn''t intend to dodge, he punched out fiercely, and Xiao Chen''s sword edge exploded in an abrupt moment. up.


    Fighting head-on, the brawny man didn''t fall into the slightest disadvantage. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s not bad, you can catch my random sword, but it''s a pity, that''s all.",


    With that said, Xiao Chen climbed up, and the two immediately fought fiercely together, and when the disciples of Xiao Chen''s two major sects were fighting fiercely with these prisoners, not far away, there was a team of about thirty people He was watching all this with cold eyes.


    Judging from the clothes these people were wearing, they were obviously the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. The leader was watching the battle in front of him with a haughty expression. At this time, a disciple of the Iron Sword Sect whispered.


    "Senior Brother Zhou, should we make a move?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 548

    Xiao Chen and the others who were in the midst of the fierce battle naturally did not notice that there was actually a pair of Iron Sword Sect disciples watching coldly not far away.


    At this time, the leader of the Iron Sword Sect disciple, after hearing the words of the person beside him, showed a cold smile on his face and said, "Why do we take action? Wouldn''t it be better to let them bite the dog first, and then we can clean up the mess? "


    "What Senior Brother Zhou said is true." Hearing Senior Brother Zhou''s words, this Iron Sword Sect disciple also smiled coldly.


    The disciples of Tianqi Sect and Huoshen Sect jointly attacked the Prison City. Such a fierce battle naturally attracted people from other sects. After all, so many people fought together, and the aftermath of the battle was impossible to hide.


    With the appearance of Tie Jianmen, many sect disciples arrived one after another, but the faces of these sects changed drastically after seeing Tie Jianmen, especially when they saw the leader Zhou Brother, it made everyone push some distance unconsciously.


    "Zhou Hua, damn it, why is Zhou Hua here this time? It seems that we don''t have our share in this prison city." A leading disciple of the sect saw Zhou Hua and said with an ugly expression.


    The leader of Iron Sword Sect, Senior Brother Zhou, is named Zhou Hua, and he is one of the three major disciples of Iron Sword Sect.


    Since Tiejianmen is known as one of the three major sects second only to Tianfeng Sect, its background is naturally incomparable to ordinary sects. The three-way formation allowed the three top arrogant kings under the sect to break through to the entry level of the Taoist realm, and these three were the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, and Zhou Hua was among them.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Hua''s strength is the top among the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. Moreover, with the background of the Iron Sword Sect, even if Zhou Hua encounters the Tianjiao of the Taoist Realm of other sects, he is enough to win. These are the three sects. The horror of the sect is also why the major sects keep reminding their disciples that if they encounter people from the three major sects in the secret territory of the black prison, they should retreat directly and not confront them head-on.


    One after another, disciples from seven or eight sects gathered around the battlefield, but these sects had obviously given up on this prison city, because Zhou Hua was present, and they knew very well that the Iron Sword Sect led by Zhou Hua , it is impossible for them to get the points of this prison city.


    Sect disciples gathered one after another, and Xiao Chen also felt this at this time. After killing the strong man, Mu Feng came to Xiao Chen''s side and said worriedly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, many sect disciples have already gathered around here, what do they want to do?"


    "I don''t even understand this? Of course I want to take advantage of the fisherman." Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    These seven or eight sect disciples watched Zhandu''s eruption from a distance, but they didn''t have the slightest intention of making a move. How could Xiao Chen not know what they were thinking in their minds? It''s just the points in hand.


    A coldness flashed in his eyes, these guys wanted to snatch the points in their hands, which was a bit interesting, but they just didn''t know who snatched whom in the end.


    Not restrained because of these sect disciples staring at him, Xiao Chen still ordered everyone to end the battle in the shortest possible time.


    The strongest prisoner in the Dao Realm has been beheaded by Xiao Chen, and the next thing is naturally much simpler. Under the leadership of Xiao Chen and Su Luo, soon, the prisoners in this prison city were killed by everyone. The disciples were beheaded to death.


    Successfully destroying this prison city, everyone gained a lot, but because of this fierce battle, many disciples were injured, and several of them were seriously injured, as if they had no chance to fight again. force.


    It was finally a success, but everyone didn''t have much joy, because they also discovered the situation at this time, Su Luo came to Xiao Chen''s side, and said with a solemn expression.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, we are surrounded by disciples from other sects, what should we do now?"


    "What can we do? Soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. They want to be black and white. It''s a coincidence that I''m also very interested in the points in their hands." Hearing what Su Luo said, Xiao Chen didn''t smile nervously at all. road.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s calm face, although Su Luo''s heart was still heavy, she didn''t say anything more. Judging from the current situation, she could only pin her hopes on Xiao Chen.


    However, just as Su Luo was thinking this way, a burst of applause came from the sky, and then a group of disciples from the Iron Sword Sect were seen flying around in vain, and soon fell in front of everyone.


    "Haha, yes, yes, Tianqizong and Huoshenmen, yes, they really destroyed this prison city." The leader was naturally Zhou Hua. At this time, he applauded with a smile on his face and said with a smile.


    Accompanied by Zhou Hua''s words, Su Luo''s face immediately turned aside. The mood that had just relaxed a little bit sank completely at this moment. The people from Iron Sword Sect also came, and Zhou Hua led the team. It''s over, Su Luo thought. Only this one thought.


    Looking at Su Luo, as expected, the voice fell, and after a pause, Zhou Hua''s gaze was directly locked on Xiao Chen. Zhou Hua had a panoramic view of the battle just now, and knew that Xiao Chen was at the Dao Realm. He is the strongest among the crowd, looking at Xiao Chen, Zhou Hua said with a smile.


    "Okay, now please hand over your points. I don''t want to do anything. Of course, the premise is that everyone cooperates."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Zhou Hua''s words, before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, Su Luo had already transmitted the voice to Xiao Chen.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, this person is Zhou Hua, one of the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. His strength is extremely terrifying. It is said that he is no less than the core disciples of the Wufeng Sect."


    Xiao Chen also had the same level of cultivation as Zhou Hua, but Su Luo didn''t think Xiao Chen was Zhou Hua''s opponent, so he sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen, the meaning was obvious, that is, take a step back and don''t provoke Zhou Hua Huahe Tiejianmen, give them the points and forget it.


    Su Luo wanted to calm things down, but is this possible? With Xiao Chen''s personality, how could he obediently hand over the things that were already in his pocket?


    Not to mention just Zhou Hua, even if the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were gathered at this time, Xiao Chen would not hand over the points in his hand.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen directly chose to ignore Su Luo''s sound transmission, stepped out, and stood in front of Zhou Hua. The two of them were five meters apart, their eyes met each other, looking at Zhou Hua, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Zhou Hua, is that right?"


    "Exactly." Zhou Hua said.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, see how senior brother Zhou Hua looks like, do you want the points in our hands?"


    "He who understands current affairs is a hero." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Hua thought that Xiao Chen was ready to hand over his points, and the smile on his face became brighter again. However, Zhou Hua''s smile had just bloomed, and Xiao Chen Chen''s next words were beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Xiao Chen also showed a harmless smile and said, "What a coincidence, actually I also really want the points in Senior Brother Zhou Hua''s hand, how about Senior Brother Zhou Hua be reluctant to part with it and give it to me?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 549

    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, everyone present was stunned. What do you mean? Is this going to retaliate against the disciples of Zhou Hua and Tie Jianmen?


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words was already very obvious, since Zhou Hua wanted to increase his points, then Xiao Chen would repay him in the same way. If you want to rob me, then I will naturally rob you too.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Hua was taken aback for a moment, but soon burst into laughter, as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Haha, what are you talking about? Are you going to grab my points? Haha, okay, okay, I haven''t met someone like you for a long time, very good."


    Zhou Hua laughed loudly, but that smile was full of killing intent, anyone could tell that Zhou Hua was already angry at this moment.


    As one of the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, Zhou Hua didn''t even look down on the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. Only the few direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect could make Zhou Hua fearful.


    Now, a mere disciple of Tian Qi Sect dared to say such a thing, how could Zhou Hua not be angry.


    Hearing Zhou Hua''s size, the expressions of the other sect disciples around him also changed slightly, "This kid is really not afraid of death, how dare he say such a thing to Zhou Hua."


    "Hmph, you really don''t know how to live or die. Let''s see how you die now."


    Almost everyone thought Xiao Chen was crazy, who was Zhou Hua? Being able to become the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, Zhou Hua''s strength is definitely not something to be boasted about.


    It is not an exaggeration at all, although almost every sect now has Tianjiao disciples who have attained the Dao realm, but when these people meet Zhou Hua, they will definitely lose at the same realm, for no other reason. Because Zhou Hua''s combat power is stronger, and the background of Iron Sword Gate is deeper.


    Facing Zhou Hua''s big laugh, Xiao Chen ignored it, while Su Luo''s face turned pale at this moment, it''s over, it''s over now, maybe it was just points being robbed, but now whether he can save his life is a matter of two said.


    Su Luo''s face turned pale, and at the same time, Zhou Hua''s laughter also slowly fell at this time. He fixed his eyes on Xiao Chenyi in front of him, and said in a cold tone with a sudden murderous intent in front of him.


    "You are fine, but I will let you know in a moment that you must have the strength to match when you say these words, otherwise you will be seeking your own death."


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all. Although Xiao Chen was also at the beginning of the Dao Realm, so what? Under the same realm, there were not no people in the entire Tianfeng Mansion who could make Zhou Hua afraid, but Xiao Chen was definitely not among them.


    His tone was arrogant, but regarding this, Xiao Chen''s expression was as indifferent as ever, he ignored Zhou Hua, turned his eyes to Su Luo who was pale, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Junior Brother Su Luo, if you don''t dare to turn in your points and leave, you don''t have to worry about me."


    It had long been seen that Su Luo was jealous, so Xiao Chen did not force him to stay. Although the battle would be easier with the help of disciples from the Vulcan Sect, Xiao Chen obviously would not force others into difficulties. Moreover, this time The key to the battle is actually Zhou Hua, as long as he can defeat Zhou Hua, then everything will be solved.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Su Luo fell into silence. At the same time, the five Tianchen Continent warriors from the Vulcan Sect had already arrived behind Xiao Chen. It was obvious that they were willing to face Xiao Chen together. Against Iron Sword Gate.


    Of course, compared to the panic of the disciples of the Vulcan Sect, although everyone in the Tianqi Sect was uncertain, but Xiao Chen was their leader, and if Xiao Chen didn''t back down, they naturally wouldn''t back down either.


    After being silent for a while, in the end, Su Luo looked at Xiao Chen deeply, and said something from his heart, asking Su Luo to hand over the points in his hand, he was naturally reluctant, but there is no way, people But Tiejianmen, but now, seeing the confident look on Xiao Chen''s face, Su Luo hesitated.


    I thought, is this guy really sure to deal with Zhou Hua?


    It''s not clear where Xiao Chen''s self-confidence came from, but his intuition told Su Luo that Xiao Chen might really be sure that he could deal with Zhou Hua, thinking of this, Su Luo also gritted his teeth.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, then Zhou Hua will get rid of you, and leave the others to us."


    As soon as Su Luo said this, he had already clearly expressed his choice. In the end, Su Luo still chose to believe in Xiao Chen and give it a go. As long as Xiao Chen can hold Zhou Hua down, he doesn''t need to be defeated. hit.


    Hearing Su Luo''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, while Zhou Hua snorted coldly, "Hmph, here comes another one who doesn''t know how to die, since you want to die from the Vulcan Sect, then I will fulfill you in a few days, God Qi Zong, Huoshenmen, everyone present today will die."


    Obviously, for Xiao Chen, Su Luo and other two sect disciples, Zhou Hua really wanted to kill, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about this and said with a smile, "Maybe the one who dies in the end will be your Tie Jian sect." Not necessarily people."


    "Haha, okay, then let me see if your strength is as good as your mouth." Smiling coldly, Zhou Hua took the lead in choosing to make a move, stepped forward with his feet, and punched Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by Zhou Hua''s action, all the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect after getting up also sacrificed their weapons one after another, and killed the disciples of Tian Qi Sect and Fire God Sect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The big battle is about to break out, the number of rounds, the disciples of Iron Sword Sect are obviously less, they only have more than 30 people, and on the other hand, there are more than 40 people in Tianqi Sect and Huoshen Sect combined, nearly 50 people, not counting those before. The number of seriously injured disciples is also stable at around forty.


    He has an advantage in numbers, but this battle is not based on the number of people. It is Xiao Chen and Zhou Hua who can really decide the outcome of this battle. The outcome between the two is directly related to this battle. the result of.


    If Xiao Chen was defeated by Zhou Hua in two or three hits, then even if the Tian Qi Sect and the Fire God Sect had the upper hand, there was absolutely no chance of winning, because no one would be able to contain Zhou Hua at that time.


    Everyone knew this, so after the outbreak of the war, all the disciples of the surrounding sects locked their eyes on the battlefield between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hua, and the battle between them was the most critical.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Zhou Hua''s fist slammed towards Xiao Chen fiercely with terrifying power, but facing Zhou Hua''s punch, Xiao Chen''s fist had no intention of dodging at all, facing Zhou Hua''s fist was also a blow. punch out.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually wanted to resist his punch, the murderous intent in Zhou Hua''s eyes became stronger again, and he shouted coldly, "You''re looking for death."


    In Zhou Hua''s view, wanting to head-on with himself is courting death. As Zhou Hua''s words fell, the two fists finally collided fiercely.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 550

    Head-to-head without any skills, as the fists of the two collided fiercely, the ground on which the two were standing cracked instantly, and cracks continued to extend to the surroundings. At the same time, the strong shock wave caused many disciples around It was directly sent flying far away.


    There are disciples of Tian Qizong, Fire God Sect, and Iron Sword Sect, regardless of enemy or friend, as long as the disciples are within a hundred meters of Xiao Chen''s square garden, they will all be ruthlessly blown away.


    Facing Zhou Hua, Xiao Chen didn''t back down in the slightest, and immediately came up with the simplest and most brutal head-on confrontation.


    When the two fists collided, Xiao Chen''s mouth formed a slight smile and said, "You only have this strength? It''s too disappointing."


    Among the younger generation in Tianfeng Mansion, Zhou Hua was indeed considered to be the top group of people, but after having a direct contact with Zhou Hua, Xiao Chen found that Zhou Hua''s strength had disappointed him a little.


    In the physical competition of strength, Zhou Hua failed to satisfy Xiao Chen. You must know that Xiao Chen hadn''t used his Hundred Refined Battle Body yet, but even so, he was already on par with Zhou Hua.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Hua was taken aback for a moment. Unlike Xiao Chen, Zhou Hua was a little surprised at this moment. There was no other reason. Xiao Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination. Just a touch, Zhou Hua knew , Xiao Chen is not weaker than himself in terms of strength and body.


    Xiao Chen was a bit misjudged, but Zhou Hua obviously wouldn''t admit it, snorting coldly, Zhou Hua said, "Hmph, you have some abilities, but what can you change? Die for me. "


    As he said that, Zhou Hua hit Xiao Chen''s side face with a whip kick. Seeing this, Xiao Chen leaned back slightly, cleverly avoiding Zhou Hua''s blow.


    The strong wind blew past his eyes, and the blow missed. Zhou Hua took advantage of the situation and sacrificed his heavenly soldier, a silver-white long sword.


    Iron Sword Sect is a sword sect, and its disciples are almost all sword cultivators. As one of the three major disciples of Iron Sword Sect, Zhou Hua is naturally also a sword cultivator.


    Seeing Zhou Hua sacrificed his Celestial Armament Sword, Xiao Chen also sacrificed the Molong Sword. Holding the Molong Sword in his hand, a terrifying sword intent immediately gushed out from Xiao Chen''s body.


    "Sword Intent..." Sensing Xiao Chen''s Sword Intent, Zhou Hua was slightly taken aback, because he felt that the Sword Intent from Xiao Chen''s body was not weaker than his own at all, as if he was about to reach it. Breakthrough Xiaocheng level sword intent.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s sword intent to be so powerful, but Zhou Hua was no ordinary person, and he also raised his sword intent to the extreme. Before they fought, the sword intent of the two had already started to fight.


    Under the blessing of the sword intent, the space of hundreds of meters around the two of them seemed to be completely blocked, as if anyone who broke into this space would be ruthlessly attacked by the sword intent of the two of them.


    There was no other way, the other disciples who were in the fierce battle had no choice but to retreat again, completely giving up the space to Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    "I have to say, you are indeed beyond my expectations, but it''s okay, wanting to kill someone like you can really make people feel proud. Today you must be the soul of my sword." Holding the heavenly soldier sword, Zhou Hua said coldly.


    Hearing Zhou Hua''s words, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Noisy tongue." Then he raised his sword and slashed, using the earth-level high-grade martial arts, triple waves and thousands of waves in an instant.


    "Small skills." Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Zhou Hua smiled coldly, and then he did not dodge or evade, and he slashed out with the same sword, and also used an earth-level high-grade martial skill.


    The two swords collided fiercely, and the place name was torn apart, and then the attacks of the two canceled each other out.


    No one was hurt, but just taking advantage of the opportunity just now, Xiao Chen had already climbed up and came to Zhou Hua''s body.


    Running on the tiger, Xiao Chen stabbed out with a sword, and said calmly, "Let me see if your swordsmanship is also disappointing."


    "You''re courting death." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Hua''s expression darkened in the face of Xiao Chen''s attack, and then he stabbed out with the same sword, and the two immediately fought together.


    He didn''t keep his hand at all, and his speed was extremely fast. Xiao Chen was running like a tiger, but Zhou Hua had obviously learned a heavenly top-rank martial art, so his speed was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s at all.


    Heaven-level top-grade martial arts are the only ones of the Zhenzong sect in Tianqi Sect, and this one is the only one. However, in the Iron Sword Gate, although the heaven-level high-grade martial arts are also Zhenzong¡¯s unique skills, there is definitely more than one. This is the difference in the background of the two sides. .


    Of course, the reason why Tianqizong is like this is also because of Gu Qi himself. I don''t know why Gu Qi wants to hide his cultivation level. At the same time, there are still many martial arts that Gu Qi has not shown, otherwise God How could it be possible for Qi Zong to only have one heavenly top-rank martial skill?


    The battle between the two was inseparable, and seeing the two in the fierce battle, with the passage of time, the other sect disciples around were also a little uneasy.


    Originally they thought that Zhou Hua could easily take down Xiao Chen, but judging from the current situation, it was obvious that Xiao Chen was not easy, his strength did not require Zhou Hua to be weaker at all.


    "Today, this disciple of Qizong named Xiao Chen is really not easy. He can actually fight Zhou Hua to such an extent."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Did you say that Zhou Hua let go of the water? Otherwise, how could he not be able to take Xiao Chen for so long." The battle was so tense that some people even speculated whether Zhou Hua had let go of the water.


    But in the face of this person''s speculation, he soon found the contempt of his fellow disciples.


    "Idiot, how can such a battle be released? Do you think it is a discussion within the sect? Besides, haven''t you seen Zhou Hua''s murderous aura? With such a murderous aura, how could Zhou Hua release the water?"


    "That''s right, in my opinion, Zhou Hua made up his mind to kill Xiao Chen this time, but it''s a pity that Xiao Chen is not an ordinary person, Zhou Hua has nothing to do with him for a while."


    "Hey, who the hell is this Xiao Chen? Why haven''t I heard of such a number one person in the Tian Qi Sect before? Isn''t Gu Lingyao the strongest in the Tian Qi Sect?"


    Everyone talked one after another, and at the same time, because of the fierce battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hua, in the Tianfeng Sect Master''s Hall, the elders of the various sects also surrendered their eyes here.


    All eyes were fixed on the light curtain, looking at the two people who were fighting fiercely in the light curtain, the expressions of the older generation of powerhouses from various sects were different, and at the same time their thoughts were also different.


    For example, the semi-holy strongman from Iron Sword Sect had an ugly expression at this moment. It had been a quarter of an hour, but Zhou Hua still failed to take down Xiao Chen, which made the semi-holy strong man from Tiejianmen Those who feel that there is no glory on the face, after all, Tianqi Sect and Iron Sword Sect are not of the same level, but facing Xiao Chen, Zhou Hua, as the three major disciples of Iron Sword Sect, could not fight for a long time.


    With a gloomy face, the semi-sage powerhouse of Iron Sword Sect looked at Tian Guochuan and the others, with an unfriendly smile on his face and said, "Brother Tian, ??your Tianqi Sect has produced a good seedling, congratulations."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 551

    Although he said congratulations, anyone could tell that this semi-holy man from Tiejianmen was full of resentment.


    But Tian Guochuan didn''t panic at all when he heard the words of the semi-holy strongman from Tiejianmen, and replied with a pretended smile, "Haha, no matter where, I''m still far behind as a disciple of Tianqi Sect."


    Even in the face of the semi-holy powerhouse, Tian Guochuan did not show too much fear, the reason is very simple, now is the period of selection of the Holy Sect, and at the same time everyone is in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, he Tian Guochuan really does not believe in iron People from Jianmen dare to act presumptuously in Tianfeng Shengzong.


    Seeing that Tian Guochuan was not moved at all, the face of the semi-sacred powerhouse of Tiejianmen became more and more gloomy, and finally he sneered and said, "Hehe, it''s interesting, but I hope your disciples of Tianqi Sect can persevere."


    Because of Xiao Chen''s performance, the semi-saint powerhouses of the Iron Sword Sect felt dull. At the same time, when the elder powerhouses of various sects watched the battle through the light curtain, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hua The fighting situation is also becoming more and more intense.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen could be easily defeated, but after fighting fiercely for so long, Zhou Hua discovered that Xiao Chen''s strength far exceeded his expectations.


    It can be said that all means have been exhausted, but Xiao Chen still can''t do anything about it, which makes Zhou Hua extremely anxious.


    "Is it really necessary to use that trick?" I thought secretly in my heart, but Zhou Hua was a little entangled.


    Zhou Hua did still have his hole cards, but he reserved this move against those guys from the three major sects, but now, facing a mere Tianqi Sect disciple, is he going to reveal his hole cards?


    He was unwilling to be reconciled, but if he didn''t use his hole cards, there was no other way. After fighting fiercely for so long, Zhou Hua also knew that there was nothing he could do to Xiao Chen if he didn''t use his hole cards.


    After some debating, Zhou Hua finally decided to use his trump card. Murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and he swung Xiao Chen''s long sword flying with his sword. Zhou Hua stepped back and successfully distanced himself from Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, I will kill you today." Looking at Xiao Chen with murderous intent, Zhou Hua said coldly.


    He has already decided to use his trump card, so Xiao Chen must be killed, so that he can relieve his only hatred.


    Feeling that the killing intent on Zhou Hua''s body became stronger, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and ignored it. At the same time, he guessed in his heart that Zhou Hua might be about to use his strongest move this time.


    Xiao Chen was also very curious about Zhou Hua''s hole card, as one of the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, how strong Zhou Hua''s hole card was this time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t change color in the slightest because of his killing intent, Zhou Hua''s anger grew even worse. Then he stopped talking, the spiritual power in his body shot up into the sky, and the long sword in his hand was surrounded by layers of flames, as if It''s like a fire dragon wrapped around the sword.


    "Xiao Chen, you are already proud enough to be able to die under the Fire Dragon Sword. Die for me, Fire Dragon Sword." He shouted in a cold voice, and then he slashed out with a fierce sword. Immediately, a fire dragon rushed toward Xiao Chen Dust hits.


    This sword is Zhou Hua''s ultimate move, and it is also one of the few heaven-level high-grade martial arts in the Iron Sword Sect.


    Originally, Zhou Hua reserved this move for those guys from the three major sects, but now he made an exception and used it on Xiao Chen. Seeing the fire dragon rushing towards Xiao Chen, Zhou Hua showed a cold smile on his face.


    "Heaven-level high-grade martial arts, it''s over, this Xiao Chen is completely over." Watching Zhou Hua''s attack, the disciples of the major sects around him also murmured softly one by one.


    Although they didn''t face Zhou Hua''s fire dragon sword directly, everyone still felt an irresistible force emanating from that fire dragon''s body. It could be judged by the momentum alone that they couldn''t stop this sword.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As expected of the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, their strength is indeed terrifying.


    Everyone thought that Xiao Chen was doomed, and it was impossible to block this sword at all. However, facing everyone''s speculation, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "Is this your trump card? It''s nothing more than that."


    Facing the Fire Dragon Sword that made everyone terrified, Xiao Chen''s answer was nothing more than that. Hearing this, Zhou Hua''s eyes became even more murderous. Kill you."


    With that said, the fire dragon had already come to Xiao Chen, and immediately swallowed it into his stomach.


    It was directly devoured by the fire dragon, and then the raging flames seemed to burn the sky to ashes.


    It''s over, Xiao Chen must be over. Seeing this scene, everyone had the same thought in their hearts, including those strong men of the older generation in the Tianfeng Sect, who also thought that Xiao Chen must be in danger.


    Faced with such a result, the semi-holy strongman from Iron Sword Sect showed a smile on his face, obviously in a good mood, while Tian Guochuan and the others showed worries on their faces, staring at the light screen firmly, It''s just a pity that Xiao Chen could no longer be seen at this time, only the sea of ??flames filled the sky.


    After the fire dragon devoured Xiao Chen, it turned into a sea of ??flames, and Xiao Chen should have fallen into this sea of ??flames at this time.


    Regarding the Fire Dragon Sword, Zhou Hua had absolute confidence, and laughed loudly, "Haha, Xiao Chen, I have already said that it is your blessing to die under the Fire Dragon Sword."


    He didn''t think Xiao Chen could still be alive at all, the Fire Dragon Sword is a heavenly top-grade martial skill, but just when Zhou Hua couldn''t help laughing out loud, before the laughter could fall, a ray of fire came out from the sea of ??flames Indifferent voice.


    "It''s too early for you to be happy, isn''t it? Besides, your Fire Dragon Sword... tsk tsk, it''s not very good, at least you want to kill me, it''s still a little too late."


    With the appearance of this voice, the smile on Zhou Hua''s face froze instantly, and then, the sea of ??burning flames actually began to separate to the two sides at this time, and a vacuum area abruptly flowed out in the middle.


    These flames seem to have been forcibly pushed to the two sides, and as the sea of ??flames was separated, a young man in white clothes shining with a rich golden light stood proudly in the sky among the crowd. Xiao Chen.


    Facing Zhou Hua''s Fire Dragon Sword, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t hide his clumsiness anymore, and immediately used the Hundred Refinements Battle Body.


    To say that this Hundred Refinement Battle Body is indeed extremely terrifying, even in the face of a heaven-level high-grade martial skill like the Fire Dragon Sword, he is not afraid at all, even those flames cannot enter Xiao Chen''s body at all, under the protection of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, None of Xiao Chen''s clothes were affected by the flames.


    "Impossible, this... how is it possible." Seeing Xiao Chen appear, Zhou Hua, and the half-sage of Iron Sword Sect who was in Tianfengsheng said almost at the same time.


    Facing Zhou Hua''s horror, Xiao Chen walked out of the sea of ??flames slowly, with a faint smile on his face and said, "Nothing is impossible, I can only say that you are too weak."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 552

    Xiao Chen''s voice was very indifferent, but after hearing this, Zhou Hua didn''t react at all. At this time, Zhou Hua was completely stunned. He couldn''t figure out how Xiao Chen blocked his Fire Dragon Sword of.


    As a heaven-level high-grade martial skill, the power of the Fire Dragon Sword should not be underestimated. Even the Tiger Running is far inferior to the Fire Dragon Sword in terms of attack power alone. After all, the Tiger Running is a physical martial skill, and the Fire Dragon Sword is pure Attack martial arts.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a ghostly expression on his face, Zhou Hua couldn''t believe his eyes, and he had already used the Fire Dragon Sword without hesitation, but in the end, let alone killing Xiao Chen, he couldn''t even hurt Xiao Chen.


    "Impossible, how is this possible..." His eyes were dull, and he kept repeating this sentence in his mouth.


    Facing Zhou Hua''s shock, Xiao Chen, who was enveloped by the rich golden light at this time, had a calm smile on his face, and walked towards Zhou Hua slowly, speaking while walking.


    "It seems that your title as the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect is nothing more than that. The person who died here today should be someone from your Iron Sword Sect."


    Zhou Hua''s strength is not bad, Xiao Chen does not deny this point, with Zhou Hua''s demonstrated strength, it should be on par with Yang Heng and Chen Jue in the past.


    Both of them are the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. In other words, Zhou Hua already has the strength of the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect at this time.


    In the past, it might have been very difficult for Xiao Chen to defeat Zhou Hua, but now, after the promotion of the Hundred Refining Valley, especially the acquisition of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Xiao Chen''s strength has long been incomparable , Therefore, Zhou Hua was already not good enough in front of Xiao Chen.


    The voice was very calm, without the slightest hint of threat, it felt like he was talking about a very ordinary and trivial matter, but it was precisely because of Xiao Chen''s attitude that Zhou Hua and the surrounding disciples were shocked , the calmer it was, the more it proved that Xiao Chen was no longer joking.


    "Kill Zhou Hua and the disciples of Tiejianmen? Is he crazy? Tiejianmen is one of the three major sects in Tianfeng Mansion after Tianfeng Sacred Sect. How dare he..."


    "Crazy, this Xiao Chen must be crazy, kill Zhou Hua and Tie Jianmen disciples, then even Tian Qizong will not be able to keep him."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciples of all sects spoke in disbelief. At the same time, Zhou Hua, who was the person involved, suddenly burst out laughing after the initial astonishment. Xiao Chen was very arrogant. .


    "Haha, what are you talking about? You''re going to kill me and all my disciples from Iron Sword Sect? Haha, Xiao Chen, I admit that your strength is beyond my imagination, but even so, so what, you really think you can Kill me? I can''t do anything to you, do you think you can do anything to me?"


    Xiao Chen''s words seemed like a big joke in Zhou Hua''s eyes, not to mention whether Xiao Chen dared to kill himself, Zhou Hua was confident that even if he couldn''t kill Xiao Chen, there was still no problem in escaping.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t be killed, but Xiao Chen also couldn''t kill him, Zhou Hua. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled, didn''t say anything more, stepped forward with one step, and the tiger ran straight to cast.


    The whole person was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Zhou Hua across hundreds of meters.


    Everything just happened in an instant, when Xiao Chen''s sword slashed out, the smile on Zhou Hua''s face froze in an instant, compared to the previous attack, Xiao Chen''s sword did not know how many times stronger.


    "You..." It never occurred to me that Xiao Chen had hidden his strength before, but now, Zhou Hua didn''t even have time to speak, so he didn''t dare to hesitate at all, turning sideways, Zhou Hua was in danger Extremely dodged the sword.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, even though he managed to evade the first sword, it was only the beginning, Xiao Chen''s attack had already attacked Zhou Hua as swiftly and violently as a violent storm.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t have any reservations at all, his cultivation level at the entry level of the Dao Realm exploded, and at the same time, his Hundred Refined Battle Physique was also pushed to the extreme.


    Relying on the powerful physical body bestowed by the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Xiao Chen crushed Zhou Hua head-on.


    The situation changed in a blink of an eye. The two people who had fought back before were evenly matched, but now they were in a one-sided situation.


    Zhou Hua was completely suppressed and beaten by Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the completely one-sided battle situation, the surrounding disciples were once again stunned. Anyone could see that Xiao Chen hadn''t used all his strength in the previous battle, otherwise Zhou Hua would have been defeated long ago. It''s ridiculous that Zhou Hua still thought that Xiao Chen had nothing to do with him.


    However, in just a short cup of tea, Zhou Hua was already seriously injured, his clothes were stained red with blood, his hair was messy, and he didn''t have the aura of being the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect before.


    "Xiao Chen, do you really want to take revenge on our Iron Sword Sect?" By now, Zhou Hua also knew that he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, so he shouted angrily while struggling to his death.


    There is no way, the strength is far inferior to Xiao Chen, Zhou Hua also felt the strong killing intent coming from Xiao Chen, although he couldn''t believe it, but he had to admit that Xiao Chen really wanted to kill himself, so, Zhou Hua He could only carry out the Iron Sword Gate, trying to make Xiao Chen''s men show mercy.


    It''s just that facing Zhou Hua''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. The offensive in his hand continued unabated, he slashed out with a fierce sword, and successfully opened the long sword in Zhou Hua''s hand, and then he didn''t stop. It pierced like lightning, pointing directly at Zhou Hua''s heart.


    This sword was very fast, and at the same time, with the attack of this sword, Zhou Hua was instantly enveloped by a strong breath of death.


    His face changed drastically, his eyes were full of fear, and he wanted to speak, but he only uttered one word, and Zhou Hua''s heart was pierced by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    "Xiao......"


    There was no hesitation in the whole process. Xiao Chen obviously had no fear of killing Zhou Hua, and killed Zhou Hua with a simple and sharp sword.


    Seeing Zhou Hua''s death, the body fell violently from the sky, all the disciples around couldn''t help swallowing, and the same thought popped up in their hearts at the same time, that is, this Xiao Chen is definitely a lunatic. The three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect actually killed as soon as they said they would. You know, that is the Iron Sword Sect, one of the three major sects of the Tianfeng Mansion.


    Zhou Hua''s death left everyone present stunned, including the disciples of Tian Qi Sect and Huoshen Sect. At this time, they also looked at Xiao Chen with horrified faces. An indifferent voice came from the sky.


    "Disciple of Iron Sword Sect, kill without mercy."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 553

    "Iron Sword Sect disciple kills without mercy." Following Xiao Chen''s words, many disciples around him no longer knew how to describe this guy who had no taboos in front of him.


    The leading disciples of the various sects all said in surprise in unison, "Madman, this guy is definitely a lunatic, does he really want to kill all the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect?"


    Zhou Hua had already been killed, but Xiao Chen still had no intention of stopping. After Zhou Hua''s death, facing the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect who had no leader, Xiao Chen still had no intention of letting them go. The reason is very simple. The disciples of Jianmen didn''t spare the disciples of Tianqizong just now. In the battle just now, several disciples of Tianqizong were beheaded by the disciples of Tiejianmen.


    Since you want me to die, then I will naturally not let you live, this is Xiao Chen''s code of conduct.


    As the voice fell, Xiao Chen took the lead, and with a movement of his body, he rushed directly into the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. At the same time, seeing Xiao Chen make a move, the disciples of Tian Qi Sect also gritted their teeth fiercely, like hungry wolves Pounced on the Iron Sword Gate.


    Xiao Chen is the leader of the Tianqi Sect, and now in the secret realm of the black prison, Xiao Chen''s words are orders, and the disciples of the Tianqi Sect must obey, so even if everyone knows what will happen if you kill the disciple of the Iron Sword Sect Consequences, but Xiao Chen has already made a move, so they naturally have no reason to back down, after all, to the outside world, they are all disciples of the same sect, and they are a whole.


    Seeing Xiao Chen lead the disciples of Tianqi Sect to massacre the disciples of Iron Sword Sect, the disciples of Fire God Sect headed by Su Luo all looked shocked. After a while, Su Luo gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice, "Do it."


    "Senior Brother Su Luo, that''s a disciple of Iron Sword Sect. If we do it, I''m afraid afterward..." Su Luo finally decided to do it. Hearing this, a disciple of Vulcan Sect said with an ugly expression.


    "I know, but is there any difference if we don''t do it now? Now that we and Tian Qizong are on the same boat, even if we don''t do it now, do you think Tie Jianmen will let us go? If that''s the case, why not Don''t do anything." Hearing what this disciple said, Su Luo replied in a cold voice, while speaking, Su Luo had already rushed towards the disciples of Iron Sword Sect.


    He had joined forces with Tian Qi Sect before, and Su Luo also knew that everything here was seen by the strong men of various sects, and there was no way to hide it, so it doesn''t make much sense to do anything at this time. That being the case, why not kill a few more disciples of Tiejianmen.


    Following Su Luo''s order, the disciples of the Fire God Sect also joined the battle. Facing the siege of the two major sects, without Zhou Hua''s disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, they fell into a disadvantage in an instant, and it could even be said that they could not even fight back. No chance.


    It was a completely one-sided massacre. Looking at all this, the disciples of the surrounding sects had already lost the idea of ??watching the excitement. Who would have thought that the outcome of the matter would be like this. I don''t know who stepped back first. , the disciples of various sects chose to retreat one after another. The Tian Qizong in front of him, especially the guy named Xiao Chen, is definitely a lunatic with no taboos. It is best to stay away from him. The sect''s disciples were all killed.


    The disciples of various sects retreated one after another, and at the same time, the faces of the experts of various sects in the Tianfengsheng Sect Master''s Hall were also different at this time, especially those of the Iron Sword Sect, whose complexions were already livid.


    The semi-holy strong man of Iron Sword Sect headed by him had a gloomy face at this time, staring fixedly at the light curtain. After a long while, the semi-holy strong man turned his head to look at Tian Guochuan and the others. Said with a strong killing intent.


    "What a Tianqi Sect, it seems that I have really underestimated you."


    Although he didn''t say anything directly, after hearing this, everyone knew that Tie Jianmen would definitely not let it go.


    Facing the threat of the semi-holy strongman from Tiejianmen, Tian Guochuan also showed a dignified look in his eyes, but at this moment, in front of the major sects of Tianfeng Mansion, he naturally couldn''t show it, so he pretended to be calm and said .


    "Why, is it that Tie Jianmen wants revenge? Don''t forget that this is the selection of the Holy Ancestor, and everything follows the rules of the Holy Ancestor."


    It is impossible to confront Tie Jianmen head-on, so Tian Guochuan could only bring out the rules for the selection of the Holy Sect, and when Tian Guochuan finished speaking, the two half-sages of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect who had been silent all the time were sitting on the main seat. Elder, at this time also spoke lightly.


    "That''s right. No one should take revenge on what happened during the selection of the Holy Ancestor, otherwise the Holy Ancestor will not sit idly by."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    I have to say that Tianfeng Shengzong is fairly fair this day. At least at this time, the two semi-sage elders of the Holy Sect did not favor Tie Jianmen. It was even uglier, but he didn''t say anything more.


    He is also very clear that the rules of Tianfeng Shengzong cannot be disobeyed, otherwise there will be only one end, and that is destruction, but it is not obvious, so why won''t my Tiejianmen come to Yin?


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen in the light curtain, the murderous intent in the eyes of the half-holy strong man from Iron Sword Gate did not weaken at all, and he said coldly in his heart, "Little beast, even if you enter the Heavenly Wind Sect, I will Tiejianmen also has a hundred ways to kill you."


    He didn''t know that Tie Jianmen''s killing intent towards him was already extremely intense. After a fierce battle, none of the dozens of Tiejianmen disciples survived, and they were all beheaded by Xiao Chen and others.


    After destroying a prison city and beheading dozens of Iron Sword Sect disciples, Xiao Chen and others can be said to have gained a lot in this battle.


    After counting the points, Xiao Chen took the big head and distributed the rest of the points to the other participating disciples of Tian Qi Sect.


    After dividing the points and resting for an hour, Su Luo took the initiative to say goodbye with the disciples of the Vulcan Sect. Perhaps because he had seen Xiao Chen''s strength, Su Luo''s current attitude was very respectful.


    Facing Su Luo''s farewell, Xiao Chen didn''t stop him, he just looked at the warriors from Tianchen Continent and told them a few words, and then the two sects parted ways.


    It was also when the two sects separated, the news that Xiao Chen had killed Zhou Hua quickly spread within this area.


    Those sect disciples who escaped one after another spread the news as quickly as possible. At this time, all the disciples in this area knew that there was a Tianqi Sect The lunatic''s name is Xiao Chen.


    Not only did Zhou Hua dare to kill, even dozens of disciples of Iron Sword Sect were slaughtered by him.


    In just half a day, Xiao Chen''s name spread in this area. I believe that it won''t be long before the entire Black Prison Secret Realm will know Xiao Chen''s name.


    (The fourth update will be resumed today, and the update time will remain the same. Thank you brothers for your support!)

 Chapter 554

    The news of Xiao Chen''s deeds quickly spread within the Black Prison Secret Realm. Although it has not completely spread throughout the Black Prison Secret Realm, it is only a matter of time before it arrives.


    Nowadays, many disciples know that Tianqi Sect Xiao Chen''s strength is not inferior to the top disciples of the three major sects such as the Iron Sword Sect. At the same time, this person is a guy who has no taboos, even dare to kill Zhou Hua. , in this secret realm of the black prison, there is probably no one that Xiao Chen dare not attack.


    After hearing the news, the disciples of various sects immediately reacted to include Xiao Chen among the people who must not be provoked. It is not even an exaggeration to say that the disciples of various sects are more afraid of Xiao Chen than the three major sects. Those top disciples of the sect.


    There was an uproar in the outside world because of this matter, but Xiao Chen didn''t know about it, and of course he didn''t bother to inquire about these things.


    After the first battle that day, Xiao Chen led the Tianqi Sect disciples to separate from the Fire God Sect, and continued to raid the secret realm of the Black Prison.


    The selection of the holy sect lasted for one month, and now seven days have passed, but during these seven days, Xiao Chen and his group gained a lot, especially what they gained from beheading Zhou Hua and other Iron Sword Sect disciples last time. The crowd is full.


    After all, Iron Sword Sect is one of the three major sects of Tianfeng Mansion, and its disciples are naturally not ordinary characters. Seriously, without Xiao Chen, even if Tian Qi Sect and Vulcan Sect join forces, they will definitely not be Tie Jian Sect opponent.


    They gained a lot, and because of this, everyone was in a good mood for several days in a row. In addition, they killed several waves of death row prisoners and monsters one after another in the past few days, and their points can be said to be among the best.


    He was walking towards the depths of the secret realm of the black prison. Disciples of all sects knew that nearly 80% of the death row prisoners and monsters in the secret realm of the black prison were gathered in the depths of the secret realm of the black prison. There are many large prison cities there, so, thinking of getting For more points, it is necessary to go deep into the hinterland of the black prison secret realm, which is not an option.


    Not only Xiao Chen and others, but the disciples of other major sects also started rushing towards the hinterland of the black prison secret realm from all directions, where everyone will meet, and then it will not only be hunting prisoners and monsters, The battle between the disciples will also really break out.


    At the same time Xiao Chen led the crowd towards the core area, Gu Lingyao and the others who had just entered the core area of ??the Black Prison Secret Realm from the other direction were surrounded by disciples from three sects.


    After entering the secret realm of the Black Prison, Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen were teleported to two different directions completely randomly. As the two strongest disciples of the Tianqi Sect, Xiao Chen gathered a group of Tianqi Sect disciples, Gu Lingyao naturally did the same.


    At this moment, beside Gu Lingyao, there were already less than forty disciples of Tian Qi Sect, which was more than Xiao Chen''s. At the same time, people like Mu Feng, Cao He and others were also by Gu Lingyao''s side.


    There shouldn''t be any problems with such a lineup, but now, Gu Lingyao and her party are surrounded by hundreds of disciples from three sects in total.


    Just like Xiao Chen''s idea, Gu Lingyao was planning to lead people to the core area, but who would have thought that just entering the core area, everyone would be blocked by the disciples of three sects.


    Looking at the leading disciples of the three sects in front of him, all three of them were at the entry level of the Dao Realm, their faces were gloomy, and Gu Lingyao shouted coldly, "What do you want to do?"


    Qingyang Sect, Baimu Sect, and Yinsha Pavilion, the disciples of these three sects joined together and surrounded Gu Lingyao and the others. Hearing this, a disciple of Qingyang Sect wearing a black gown walked slowly When she came out and looked at this person, Gu Lingyao''s expression became even colder. She was no stranger to this person, even Xiao Chen knew him. It was the young master of Qingyang Sect, Hua Ze.


    When Xiao Chen fought Hua Ze in the two grand gatherings in Danyang County back then, it ended with Xiao Chen winning.


    At this time, Hua Ze stepped in front of Gu Lingyao, with a slight smile on his face, he said, "Junior Sister Lingyao, what a coincidence."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Hmph, Hua Ze, fart as soon as you have something to do, don''t put on a show here." Facing Hua Ze''s smile, Gu Lingyao didn''t show any face, and shouted in a cold voice.


    He couldn''t even see Hua Ze at a glance. Regarding this, the smile on Hua Ze''s face froze in an instant, and his face soon became gloomy. He said to Gu Lingyao in a cold voice.


    "It''s really shameless, since that''s the case, then I''ll just say it straight, first hand over all the points you have, and second, there is a prison city ahead, you help us break the city gate, how about it, no problem ?¡±


    It can be said that her face changed instantly. One second she was still smiling, but the next second she was full of murderous intent. Feeling the murderous intent emanating from Hua Ze, Gu Lingyao''s expression also darkened, but before she could speak, Bai Muzong The leading disciple had already come to Hua Ze''s side, and spoke first.


    "Junior sister Lingyao, don''t worry, we won''t hurt you, we just want to ask the brothers of Tianqi Sect to do a little favor."


    While speaking, this Baimu Sect disciple''s eyes were full of lust. Gu Lingyao''s beauty was actually well-known in Tianfeng Mansion, and even the direct disciples of Tianfeng Sacred Sect coveted her.


    It has been said very bluntly that it will not hurt Gu Lingyao, but the other disciples of Tian Qizong can only be reduced to cannon fodder.


    In fact, the purpose of the three sects of Qingyang Sect, Baimu Sect, and Yin Sha Pavilion to block the way of the Tianqi Sect is very simple. One is to snatch the points from everyone, and the other is to need everyone to act as cannon fodder to attack a prison. city.


    There is a large prison city not far from here. After preliminary investigation, Hua Ze and others can be sure that the number of death row prisoners in this prison city will not be less than 1,000.


    Such a large number of prison cities can already be regarded as a large prison city. If you want to win such a prison city, you must rely on the Qingyang Sect and other three sects alone. Moreover, even if you can succeed, the Qingyang Sect and other three Da Zongmen must have suffered heavy losses.


    He didn''t want to cause too many casualties to the disciples of his own sect, so he happened to meet someone from the Tian Qi Sect. There is no doubt that everyone in the Tian Qi Sect would naturally become cannon fodder. It is to let the people of Tian Qizong die to attract firepower.


    Facing Hua Ze and the others, Gu Lingyao''s expression turned cold. She naturally knew what these guys were up to, but in the current situation, Gu Lingyao had no choice at all.


    As if seeing that Gu Lingyao didn''t agree so easily, Hua Ze and the others didn''t waste time. With a wave of his hand, Hua Ze shouted in a deep voice, "Go ahead, take down these guys first."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 555

    Following Hua Ze''s order, the disciples of the three major sects attacked at the same time. Facing the disciples of the three sects who were far more numerous than their own, although everyone in the Tianqi sect fought hard, the final result remained unchanged. Soon he was captured.


    All Tianqi Sect disciples, including Gu Lingyao, were captured, and Gu Lingyao faced the three of Hua Ze alone. In this way, even though Gu Lingyao was strong, she could face the three of Hua Ze at the same time. , nor their opponents.


    Immediately sealing Gu Lingyao''s cultivation, the leading disciple of Baimuzong said with a smile on his face, "Haha, junior sister Lingyao, please be quiet for a while, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, and it''s even okay when the time comes." Give you some points."


    Facing Gu Lingyao, the leading disciple of Baimuzong made no secret of his desires. Hua Ze was naturally unhappy about this. He also had a deep admiration for Gu Lingyao, but Hua Ze also knew the current situation. When he fell out with Bai Muzong, he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, Hua Ze said in a deep voice.


    "After collecting their points, we will set off as soon as possible."


    The disciples of the three sects quickly took away the points from the Tianqi Sect. In fact, it is very simple to snatch these points, because these points are recorded with tokens, and only two tokens are needed to inject spiritual power at the same time. In an instant, you can win the opponent''s points.


    So soon, the disciples of the three sects escorted the Tianqi Sect members away with satisfaction, and rushed towards the prison city not far away.


    Gu Lingyao was guarded by the three of Hua Ze alone, and none of them planned to let Gu Lingyao go up to die. This time, only Cao He and other Tianqi Sect disciples acted as cannon fodder.


    Being escorted by the disciples of the three sects, Cao He rushed towards the prison city. Along the way, Cao He was thinking about countermeasures, but after much deliberation, he couldn''t think of any good solution.


    Judging from the current situation, it is almost impossible to spit out the encirclement of the disciples of the three sects.


    The crowd marched for more than an hour, and stopped in a dense forest, which was only more than ten miles away from the prison city. Gathered together, Hua Ze looked at the two leading disciples of Baimuzong and Yinsha Pavilion. Said loudly.


    "As promised, let the disciples of Tianqi Sect rush up first, and I will launch an attack after that, and take down this prison city in one fell swoop, how about it?"


    There was already a plan before. Hearing Hua Ze''s words, the leading disciples of Baimuzong and Yinsha Pavilion both nodded and said, "Well, let''s do it like this."


    With a plan in place, the three of them quickly took action. First, they arranged for a disciple to guard Gu Lingyao. At this time, Gu Lingyao''s cultivation base had been banned, so it would be no problem for any disciple to guard her.


    After dealing with Gu Lingyao, the three of Huaze came to Mu Feng and other Tianqi Sect disciples.


    With a sneer on his face, Hua Ze said, "Friends of Tianqi Sect, there is a prison city in front of us right now, as I said before, we need to attack this prison city, so I hope you can help , Alright, now you can do it.¡±


    Let the people of Tianqi Sect take the lead in attacking. After hearing Hua Ze''s words, a disciple of Tian Qi Sect stood up and shouted angrily, "Hua Ze, you want us to serve as cannon fodder for you, you are dreaming."


    "Oh? Really? Well then, since you don''t want to help, there''s no point in keeping you." Facing the angry shouts from Qizong''s disciples these days, Hua Ze smiled coldly.


    As he said that, some disciples of Qingyang Sect made a move and beheaded these disciples of Tianqi Sect who jumped out and shouted angrily on the spot.


    There was no intention of holding back at all. The choice Hua Ze gave to the Tianqi Sect was very simple, either obediently act as cannon fodder, or they all died here.


    Three Tianqi Sect disciples were killed in a row. Hua Ze continued to say with a smile, "Do you want to be cannon fodder now? Or just die here? As cannon fodder, you still have a glimmer of life. If you still want to resist, then I can only apologize."


    Hearing Hua Ze''s words, all the disciples of Tianqi Sect were filled with anger, but they had no other choice. Indeed, they still had a chance of survival as cannon fodder, but facing the disciples of the three sects here, they had no chance of winning at all. Yes, and Gu Lingyao also fell into the hands of the three of Hua Ze at this time.


    There was no other way, Cao He would step forward in the end and let everyone temporarily suppress the anger in their hearts. For now, they could only do what Hua Ze said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is impossible for all the disciples of the Tianqi Sect to die here, and Gu Lingyao''s safety cannot be ignored, so under Cao He''s presence, the disciples of the Tianqi Sect went to the prison city not far ahead.


    One day, everyone from Qizong took the lead, followed by disciples from the other three sects, and soon, everyone came to the prison city one by one.


    There was no chance of escaping along the way, because Hua Ze and other disciples of the three sects followed closely behind everyone. When they arrived in front of this prison city, Cao He took a deep breath and whispered to the disciples of Tianqi Sect beside him.


    "Brothers, the main thing is to save your life for a while. As long as we fight, we will have a chance. Remember not to fight these death row prisoners head-on."


    Everyone in the Tianqi Sect knew Hua Ze''s purpose, so naturally they wouldn''t let them get what they wanted. Even though they had become cannon fodder, the people in the Tianqi Sect would not take the initiative to fight the death row prisoners. Everything was based on saving their lives.


    Hearing Cao He''s words, everyone nodded slightly, and then rushed towards the prison city at the same time. Only when they fought would everyone in Tianqi Sect have a chance.


    At the same time when everyone from Tianqi Sect launched an attack on this prison city, there are also thousands of death row prisoners rushing out of this prison city.


    Looking at the disciples of the Tianqi Sect rushing towards him, the death row prisoner had a strong killing intent in his eyes, and said with a teasing smile on his lips, "Are these disciples of the sect unwilling to live or die? Dozens of them dare to attack Prison City, haha, brothers, kill them for me."


    The prisoners on death row didn''t know that Cao He and others were cannon fodder, so facing the attack of Cao He and others,

 Chapter 556

    The hundreds of sect disciples who rushed out suddenly, in an instant, this death row prisoner at the Taoist level reflected that the dozens of disciples of the Tianqi Sect who rushed up earlier were just bait to attract many death row prisoners. firepower.


    Let these dozens of people act as scapegoats, and then Hua Ze and the others rushed out in one fell swoop. In this way, the plastic surgery of the death row party has been messed up. It is simply unrealistic to deal with Hua Ze and other sect disciples. They can only be killed by them. kill.


    The battle situation was completely chaotic, and the death row prisoners were not prepared for the sudden attack of the disciples of the three sects. In addition, these prisoners were fighting fiercely with the disciples of the Tianqi sect before, and now they were quickly dispersed by the disciples of the three sects. They were beheaded one by one.


    "Good method, I thought we were already devoid of conscience, but I didn''t expect you, the sect disciples with good looks, to be more ruthless than us, haha, I have seen it today." The three of Hua Ze fought fiercely together, and the leader of the death row prisoner who had a Daoist cultivation base laughed loudly at this moment.


    The words of the leader of the death row are full of strong sarcasm. The world says how heartless the death row prisoners who are locked in the secret realm of the black prison are, but who knows, compared with them, those people who are full of morals Where can the disciples of the sect get better?


    It''s just like Hua Ze and others'' method now, using the disciples of Tianqi Sect as cannon fodder to attract the firepower of the death row prisoners. Although this plan was successful, for the disciples of Tianqi Sect, it was definitely a disaster. Disaster.


    Look, in just half an hour, only sixteen of the dozens of disciples of Tianqi Sect remained. What a casualty this is.


    It can be said that in this battle, the disciples of the three sects won by stepping on the corpses of the disciples of the Tianqi sect, and the disciples of the Tianqi sect were their shields, human shields.


    Hearing the words of the death row leader, the three of Hua Ze''s faces darkened. Are they despicable? This is naturally beyond doubt, but as disciples of the sect, they do not allow others to say that they are despicable, especially the death row prisoners in the secret realm of the black prison.


    "Looking for death, today is your death row." He shouted in a cold voice, Hua Ze''s offensive became more and more fierce, and at the same time, the two leading disciples of Baimuzong and Yinsha Pavilion did the same, and their attacks were extremely fierce.


    Besieged by three people, although the three of Huaze are all at the Taoist realm, weaker than the leader of the death row prisoner by a whole big realm, but don''t forget, the three of Huaze are the real arrogant kings, and, At this time, the three of them had heavenly soldiers to help them out. In contrast, the leader of the death row prisoner could only use his bare hands to meet the enemy. In this way, he was naturally no match for the three of them.


    The death row prisoners in the secret realm of the black prison, no matter what their cultivation level is, have no weapons, and they have long been confiscated by the Tianfeng Sect. One big reason.


    If these condemned prisoners also had heavenly soldiers to help them out, then the disciples of the sect might not dare to fight head-on with these condemned prisoners in the case of a big difference in realm.


    Gradually fell into a disadvantage, and there were many wounds on his body, and the blood stained the tattered clothes, but before dying, the leader of the death row laughed loudly.


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous. The world says that we death row prisoners are devoid of conscience, but who dares to say that you sect disciples are better than us? In comparison, we death row prisoners at least dare to act bravely, and you, a He is a high-sounding man, with a look of compassion in front of others, but what he does in the back is crueler than us, a hundred times more sinister, haha, it''s really ridiculous, ridiculous."


    "Nonsense, die for me." Faced with the laughter of the leader of the death row, Hua Ze shouted coldly, and then the three of them shot at the same time, killing the leader of the death row with one blow.


    After killing the leader, the next thing is naturally simple. With the three of Hua Ze joining, the other death row prisoners have no resistance at all, and they will be slaughtered soon.


    Just when Hua Ze and other disciples of the three sects were massacring the surviving death row prisoners, in the secret order behind everyone, a disciple of the Baimu sect was left to guard Gu Lingyao. In front of the disciples, a total of sixty disciples of Tiejianmen appeared.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The leaders are two young men, a man and a woman. The young man is imposing, wearing a blue gown, and the young girl is very charming, especially those eyes, which seem to be able to seduce the soul, making people involuntarily addicted to it .


    This man and a woman can definitely be regarded as the existence of a golden boy and a jade girl, but facing these two people, this Baimu sect disciple was so frightened that he fell to the ground and said in a daze.


    "Yubai... Liuli..."


    Yubai, this is the boy''s name, and Liuli is the girl''s name, and they are the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect who are as famous as Zhou Hua.


    Who would have thought that they would meet the other two three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect here. Facing the Baimu Sect disciple who was completely in fear, Liuli covered her mouth and smiled lightly, "Hehe, this is not the little boy of the Tianqi Sect. Princess, junior sister Gu Lingyao?"


    Liuli''s smile can be described as extremely charming, but anyone who is familiar with her knows that although this girl is beautiful, she has a heart of snakes and scorpions, and her methods are vicious, which makes many young people in Tianfeng Mansion talk about it.


    "Tianqi Sect, there is really no place to find after stepping on the iron shoes." Accompanied by Liuli''s words, Yubai also laughed softly.


    While speaking, Yubai pointed out and beheaded the Baimu sect disciple, and then came to Gu Lingyao and said indifferently.


    "Gu Lingyao, my ineffective Junior Brother Zhou Hua died at the hands of a man named Xiao Chen from your Tian Qi Sect, and now you are in the hands of our Tie Jian Sect, you said that Xiao Chen would come to save you ?"


    "You..." Hearing Yubai''s words, Gu Lingyao''s face changed, and she wanted to reprimand her, but Yubai got up first and interrupted him.


    "Anyone who dares to kill my Iron Sword Sect will have to pay the price. With you, it just saves me from looking for that Xiao Chen. I want to see if he will just drag on, or if he will be in love with the same sect." Come forward and throw yourself into the net and take it away."


    After saying that, Gu Lingyao was taken away by the disciples of Tie Jianmen, and what''s more, the disciples of Qingyang Sect and other three sects who were cleaning the battlefield were also quickly met by Tie Jianmen. Said that all the harvested points were robbed by Tie Jianmen, and the more than ten surviving disciples of Tianqi Sect also fell into the hands of Tie Jianmen.


    One day later, Tie Jianmen sent out a message, and gave Xiao Chen three days to go to a place called Heiyun Mountain in the core area of ??the secret realm of the Black Prison to lead people. If Xiao Chen didn''t show up, Tie Jianmen would kill him Gu Lingyao and the dozen or so Tianqi Sect disciples were killed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 557

    Gu Lingyao and more than a dozen surviving Tianqi Sect disciples fell into the hands of Tie Jianmen at this time. As for Hua Ze and other three disciples, the points they gained this time were naturally ruthlessly snatched by Tie Jianmen. gone.


    Even though they are united by the three sects, they still have no strength to resist in front of the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect led by Yubai and Liuli, so even though they are extremely unwilling, Hua Ze and others will still All his points were given to Tie Jianmen.


    Snatching the points from Hua Ze and others was just a matter of convenience for Tie Jianmen. Their real purpose was to kill Xiao Chen, and it was precisely because of this that Tie Jianmen brought the disciples of Tianqi Sect to the underworld. cloud mountain.


    The news has been released, and after hearing the news, the disciples of various sects who have successively entered the core area of ??the secret realm of the black prison also surrendered their eyes to Heiyun Mountain.


    Now that Gu Lingyao, the little princess of Qi Zong, and more than a dozen disciples of Tian Qi Zong fell into the hands of Tie Jianmen, so Xiao Chen would either have to fight Tie Jianmen head-on, or he would shrink back. Turtle, of course, in the eyes of many people, Xiao Chen would definitely not dare to show himself this time.


    After all, there are two major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect in Heiyun Mountain this time, and, among the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, Yubai and Liuli are generally recognized as stronger than Zhou Hua. Two, Xiao Chen''s odds of winning are almost zero.


    Perhaps it was because they wanted to witness this great battle with their own eyes. After hearing the news, many disciples of the sect started to rush to Heiyun Mountain. They all wanted to see it. Facing such a desperate situation, Xiao Chen Dare to show up.


    However, in just one day, disciples from several sects had gathered around Heiyun Mountain, and these people gathered together, waiting for Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    Just when the disciples of various sects were paying attention to the development of the situation, unexpectedly, people from Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect also appeared in Heiyun Mountain.


    The appearance of the disciples of these two sects soon caused a commotion. They belonged to the three major sects. It was unexpected that Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect were also paying attention to this possible war that might break out.


    "Look, people from Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect have also arrived." Someone said in surprise.


    The two sects appeared in Heiyun Mountain one after another, but they obviously didn''t intend to intervene in this matter, they just watched from afar, obviously just wanting to be a spectator.


    In the entire Black Prison Secret Realm, almost everyone''s eyes were focused on Heiyun Mountain. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who also received the news, was also rushing towards Heiyun Mountain.


    I already knew what happened to Gu Lingyao and others. They were first captured by Hua Ze and other disciples of the three sects, and used as cannon fodder to attack the prison city, causing heavy casualties.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was no expression of anger on his face, he was very calm, and while he was on his way, Mu Feng also said to Xiao Chen with a worried face, "Brother Xiao Chen, are we going to Heiyun Mountain like this? This time, Iron Sword The door has been prepared for a long time, and I heard that Yubai and Liuli''s combat power is higher than that of Zhou Hua."


    "So what? Since some people want to die, then I will naturally fulfill them." Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Chen rushed to Heiyun Mountain without any hesitation, without the slightest fear in his heart.


    Three days passed in a flash, and on the third day, all the disciples around Heiyun Mountain began to discuss in low voices.


    On the hill where the Moxie Temple is located, more than 30 disciples of the Moxie Temple gathered together, and the leader was one of the three disciples of the Moxie Temple. At this moment, a disciple was speaking respectfully to him.


    "Brother, do you think that Xiao Chen will come? This is already the third day, he couldn''t be afraid to come."


    "It''s normal not to dare to come. This time the Iron Sword Sect came out in full force. Although Xiao Chen killed Zhou Hua, if he dared to show up this time, he would definitely have no way out." Hearing what this disciple said, another The disciple of Mingmoxie Temple said.


    The two were discussing in low voices, but the leader, the three major disciples of Moxie Temple, kept showing a slight smile. After a while, he said slightly, "I don''t think this Xiao Chen is someone who is greedy for life and afraid of death, to be honest. , I am somewhat interested in Xiao Chen."


    Saying that, the eyes of the three major disciples of Moxie Temple looked at the top of Heiyun Mountain, where Yubai and Liuli crossed their knees with their eyes closed, and a group of Tianqi Sect disciples were behind them.


    There was a hint of brilliance in his eyes, not only the Moxie Temple, but the leader of the Bailan Sect was looking at Heiyun Mountain at the same time, they were all waiting, waiting for Xiao Chen to appear.


    Everyone else thought that Xiao Chen appeared in retreat, but the two of them thought that Xiao Chen should not be the kind of person who covets life and fears death, because if Xiao Chen is that kind of person, how could he kill Zhou Hua?


    Time passed slowly, and I don''t know how long it took, the sun had gradually set in the west, and the blood-red sunset fell on the earth. At this time, Yubai and Liuli, who had been waiting here for three days, opened their eyes at the same time. Standing up first, he looked at Gu Lingyao and the other disciples of Tianqi Sect and said.


    "It seems that Xiao Chen has already given up on you, a rat. If that''s the case, then I can only invite you to go on the road."


    Three days had passed, but Xiao Chen still didn''t show up. Yubai obviously didn''t intend to wait any longer. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao''s eyes flashed with disappointment, and she secretly thought, could it be that he really won''t come Is it?


    Xiao Chen didn''t show up, Gu Lingyao felt a little disappointed, but on the surface, Gu Lingyao didn''t show it, she still said with a cold face, "Hmph, kill as you want, why bother talking so much nonsense."


    "Haha, alright, since Junior Sister Lingyao wants to die, I''ll give you all a hand." Yubai laughed.


    As Yubai''s words fell, the surrounding Tiejianmen disciples sacrificed their long swords one after another, and immediately prepared to kill everyone in Tianqizong.


    Looking at the actions of the disciples of Tiejianmen, the disciples of all the surrounding sects believed that Gu Lingyao and others were finished.


    Seeing that a disciple came to Gu Lingyao and raised the long sword in his hand high, just as he was about to chop off Gu Lingyao''s head with a sword, suddenly, a golden sword light flashed past, instantly It pierced through the heart of this disciple.


    The sudden attack made everyone stunned, but soon, a young man in white appeared in the sight of everyone above Heiyun Mountain. The young man smiled slightly and looked at Yubai and Liuli said in a calm tone.


    "Are you in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to kill people before I come?"


    Needless to say, the person who came was naturally Xiao Chen. With Xiao Chen''s appearance, a smile appeared on Gu Lingyao''s face soon, and she secretly said happily, "I knew you would definitely come."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 558

    Standing proudly in the sky, Xiao Chen said in an indifferent voice, upon hearing this, Yubai and Liuli also slowly rose up into the air, and came to face Xiao Chen, with a charming smile on their faces, Liuli spoke.


    "You are the Xiao Chen who beheaded Zhou Hua? Hehe, he is really a handsome young man. If I want to kill you, I am really reluctant to kill you, sister."


    "Xiao Chen, you really dare to come, but it just so happens that since you''re here, you''ll save yourself a lot of trouble." After Liu Li''s voice fell, Yu Bai at the side said coldly.


    Both of them were stronger than Zhou Hua, so even though they knew that Xiao Chen had killed Zhou Hua, the two of them still didn''t have the slightest fear, because they also had the strength to kill Zhou Hua, and they were still two against one. .


    Facing the two three major disciples of Iron Sword Sect at the same time, looking at the three of them confronting each other in the sky, the disciples of the surrounding sects held their breaths and concentrated. They knew that a great battle was bound to break out next.


    Sure enough, after the words fell, the three of them stopped talking, and a terrifying aura erupted from their bodies.


    They are all at the beginning of the Taoist Realm, but the strength of the aura is far superior to that of ordinary warriors at the beginning of the Daoist Realm. They raised their aura to the peak one after another. Immediately, Yubai took the lead in sacrificing his Celestial Sword, and stepped out with the next step. , the figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant, and a lightning-like sword stabbed out.


    Yubai made a move, and his speed was extremely fast. With just one move, Yubai''s combat power already surpassed that of Zhou Hua.


    "I have to say that you are indeed a rare talent who can kill Zhou Hua. If you pass the selection of the Holy Sect this time, you will definitely be able to become the core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. It''s just a pity, you killed me Tie Jian People of the door, today is your death day."


    The sword pointed directly at Xiao Chen''s heart, and Yu Bai said in a low voice, upon hearing this, just when the long sword was about to pierce through his heart, at the critical moment, Xiao Chen turned sideways and subtly dodged Yu Bai''s sword. With a flash of Najie, the Molong Sword appeared in his hand, and with a flick of the momentum, Xiao Chen turned from defense to offense, and at the same time, said softly.


    "It''s not certain who will die. Maybe it''s not me who died today, but someone from your Iron Sword Sect?"


    Xiao Chen''s main reason for appearing here must be to save Gu Lingyao and other Tianqi Sect disciples. However, this does not mean that Xiao Chen has no confidence in himself. It is true that Yubai and Liuli are not weak, but Is Xiao Chen a weak person? Obviously not, two against one, Xiao Chen does not necessarily have no chance of winning.


    If it had been before, maybe Xiao Chen really wasn''t a match for the two, but now, with his hundred-refined combat body, Xiao Chen''s strength might have surpassed those core disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. The second enemy may not necessarily lose, this is where Xiao Chen''s confidence lies, his confidence in his own strength.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing this sword, Yubai frowned slightly. He never thought that Xiao Chen could make such a sharp counterattack in such a short period of time. From another point of view, Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the way of swordsmanship has reached an extremely terrifying state.


    Iron Sword Sect itself is a sect of swordsmanship, and almost all of its disciples are sword cultivators, so their understanding of swordsmanship is naturally not comparable to disciples of other sects, but that''s the case, Xiao Chen, who came from Tianqi Sect, , In terms of comprehension of the way of swordsmanship, even Yubai was secretly startled.


    Hurriedly dodging sideways, Yubai narrowly dodged Xiao Chen''s sword, the blade fell into the air, and slashed fiercely on a mountain not far away. For a moment, everyone around could clearly see that there was actually something on top of that mountain. A bottomless sword mark appeared.


    "This... a sword almost split a mountain, this is Xiao Chen''s strength." Many disciples said softly in shock.


    The power of that sword just now shocked many disciples, even the two leading disciples of Moxie Temple and Baimu Sect were slightly taken aback, but soon they laughed.


    "Interesting, it seems that Xiao Chen is more powerful than expected."


    Xiao Chen''s strength exceeded everyone''s previous expectations, but when the sword fell, Liu Li appeared behind Xiao Chen at some point.


    What Liuli used was a soft sword, the blade was as nimble as a spirit snake, and when the sword stabbed out, the sword wrapped around Xiao Chen''s neck like a spirit snake, like a spirit snake.


    "Hehe, little brother, have you forgotten that your opponent is not only Yubai, but also my sister, my sister will accept your head."


    Liu Bai''s sneak attack made Xiao Chen completely unprepared. At this time, Liu Li only needed a little force, and the soft sword would directly cut off Xiao Chen''s head.


    There was still a charming smile on his face, but Xiao Chen couldn''t see the slightest nervousness on his face, instead he said teasingly, "Is that so, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to want my head .¡±


    "Hehe, my brother is really stubborn. It seems that you won''t cry when you see the coffin." Facing Xiao Chen''s shock, the smile on Liuli''s face became more and more charming. Xiao Chen''s head was about to be chopped off.


    Seeing this scene, many disciples present said in unison.


    "One against two is really too much of a stretch. If it''s one against one, this Xiao Chen might really be able to compete with Yubai or Liuli. It''s a pity that now......."


    Liuli''s strength is not weaker than Yubai''s in the slightest, and now that she has taken the lead, in the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen is sure to die.


    That is, when everyone sighed secretly, Gu Lingyao, who saw this scene below, on the top of Heiyun Mountain, also shouted loudly.


    "Xiao Chen, you........."


    Faced with such a desperate situation, Gu Lingyao naturally didn''t think Xiao Chen had any other options. After all, his sword had already reached your neck, and he could chop off your head at will. Halfway through the speech, Liuli''s soft sword had already scratched Xiao Chen''s neck.


    It''s over, this time it''s really over, everyone has this thought in their hearts, and everyone in Tianqi Sect is ashamed.


    However, after a few breaths, the scene of flying heads that everyone had imagined did not appear, and Xiao Chen''s head did not fly up into the air when Liu Li''s soft sword was slashed across his neck. Xiao Chen actually spoke again.


    "It seems that your sword is not sharp enough."


    Hell, absolutely hell, when Xiao Chen spoke, everyone looked like he had seen hell, even Yubai and Liuli had expressions of disbelief, but just now Liuli was clearly sure that his sword It really scratched Xiao Chen''s neck, how could he be fine?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 559

    Xiao Chen was safe and sound. Regarding this, no matter it was the disciples of the various sects, or Yubai and Liuli, they were full of doubts. You must know that Liuli''s soft sword did indeed cut through Xiao Chen''s neck just now, and Liuli''s The soft sword is a heaven-level sword, and it is impossible for a mortal body to contend with it.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with eyes full of disbelief, Liuli''s expression changed for the first time, that extremely charming smile disappeared, replaced by a dignified expression.


    "You... How could it be..." Looking at Xiao Chen, Liu Li said with difficulty.


    Hearing Liuli''s words, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "How is it possible? You don''t understand such a simple truth? Your sword is not sharp enough to break through my body, it''s as simple as that."


    Liuli''s sword was received from the front, and it was an absolutely vital part, but Xiao Chen was fine in the end, this is indeed the only way to explain it, but how many people would believe it?


    Don''t say that Xiao Chen is just cultivating at the beginning of the Dao Realm, even if a Dao Transformation Realm powerhouse comes, it is impossible to block the attack of the heavenly weapons with pure physical body and remain unscathed. Could it be that this Xiao Chen Chen''s physical body is stronger than the Dao Transformation Realm powerhouse?


    Such an idea suddenly popped up in his mind, but Yubai and Liuli denied this idea as soon as it appeared, not to mention that Xiao Chen is a sword cultivator, not a physical cultivator, even if Xiao Chen is a physical cultivator, it is impossible to prove the Tao It is absolutely impossible to cultivate the physical body to a level not weaker than that of a strong person in the Dao Transformation Realm, and no body training method can do it.


    Absolutely did not believe that Xiao Chen''s physical body would be so strong, but when Liu Li looked at Xiao Chen''s neck again, he found a very small bloodstain slowly appearing on Xiao Chen''s throat.


    This is a very shallow wound, which was obviously pierced by his own sword just now, but the skin was broken, and the vitals were not hurt.


    In other words, Liuli''s sword just now really hit Xiao Chen, but just as Xiao Chen said, the power of that sword was not enough to break Xiao Chen''s body.


    Her eyes widened sharply, Liu Li was extremely unwilling to believe the scene in front of her, but it was the fact that Xiao Chen had indeed resisted his own blow by relying on his physical body just now.


    Just when Liuli was in a daze, Xiao Chen suddenly slashed out with a sword. Seeing this, Yubai shouted angrily, "Liuli."


    The attack was launched without a sound, and Liuli came back to her senses after hearing Yubai''s shout, but it was too late, Xiao Chen''s sword had already arrived in front of her, fortunately, at the critical moment, Yubai Arriving in time, he raised his sword to block Xiao Chen''s attack, and then saved Liuli.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The strength was enormous, even though Yubai blocked the sword, the two of them were still pushed back tens of meters.


    After forcibly stopping his body, Yubai''s face was already ashen. It had only been a few moves, but Xiao Chen''s combat power had already put the two of them in danger.


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen who was not far away, at the same time, Xiao Chen shook his head in disappointment and said, "Didn''t it succeed? I thought I could get rid of one first."


    Xiao Chen also wanted to seize the opportunity of Liuli''s momentary loss of focus just now, and get rid of one first, so that the next thing would be easy.


    Unfortunately, Yubai''s reaction was dissatisfied, and at the last moment, he actually saved Liuli.


    Shaking his head in disappointment, Xiao Chen showed another smile on his face, looked at Yubai and Liuli and said with a smile, "Forget it, if you''re not dead, you''re not dead, it''s just a little more troublesome."


    "Arrogance." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Bai shouted coldly.


    "Arrogance? I don''t think so. Talking nonsense without strength is called arrogance, but I can only be said to be confident. Do you two know that I didn''t do my best when I killed Zhou Hua, so I just used it to kill Zhou Hua." Seventy percent of my strength."


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s words were not surprising, and as soon as he said these words, the disciples of all the surrounding sects were all stunned.


    What is it called? You didn''t do your best when you killed Zhou Hua back then? What a joke, Zhou Hua is one of the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. In terms of strength, even the core disciples of the Tianqi Sect are not far behind. The younger generation of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect dare to say that Zhou Hua is stable I am afraid that there are only the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong.


    Beheading Zhou Hua without doing his best, many people scoffed at Xiao Chen''s words, but soon, Xiao Chen told everyone with the facts that he was not lying.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen''s body suddenly burst into a circle of rich golden light, bathed in the golden light, Xiao Chen seemed to be transformed into a god and demon, making people feel like wanting to worship.


    Xiao Chen had used this golden light before, when he killed Zhou Hua, and this was the golden light emitted by the Bailian battle body.


    It''s just that this time, the golden light around Xiao Chen was at least twice as intense compared to the battle with Zhou Hua.


    "This is..." Seeing Xiao Chen''s sudden change, feeling a terrifying coercion constantly pressing on him, Yubai said with a look of fear in his eyes.


    As the number one body training method in Tianhe Continent, the strength of the Hundred Refining Battle Body is undoubted. This can be seen from the fact that Shu Feng broke through the sub-sage realm with the help of the Hundred Refining Battle Body. It is no exaggeration to say that Shu Feng is The typical physical body is sanctified, and Shu Feng has not successfully cultivated the Hundred Refining Battle Body until his death, he is only half a fool, but even so, he has still reached the sub-sage realm.


    After activating the Hundred Refinement Battle Body with all his strength, the Qi and blood in Xiao Chen''s body seemed to be boiling. This was also the first time Xiao Chen used the Hundred Refinement Battle Body with all his strength. He only felt that there was inexhaustible power in his body, as if he had punched him casually. It is enough to destroy the world.


    "What a strong power of qi and blood. How far has this child''s physical body reached..." Feeling the coercion from Xiao Chen as well, the leading disciple of Moxie Temple, who was watching the battle, had already His face changed slightly.


    He is also a body training martial artist, and at the same time, he is practicing a heaven-level high-grade body training technique from Moxie Temple. Among the younger generation in Tianfeng Mansion, he thinks that his physical body is definitely enough to be ranked in the top three. But now, compared to Xiao Chen, it''s nothing but scum.


    The power of the Hundred Refining Battle Physique caused everyone present to change their expressions. At the same time, Xiao Chen bent his feet slightly at this time, kicked hard, without the slightest fancy steps, relying entirely on terrifying power, In an instant, the whole person shot towards Yubai and Liuli like a cannonball.


    The powerful force made sonic booms resound wherever Xiao Chen passed by. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Yubai already felt a little regretful at this time. If he had known that Xiao Chen actually hid it when he beheaded Zhou Hua strength, then he would definitely not rashly fight head-on with Xiao Chen, and he would not even take the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 560

    There was a hint of regret in his heart, but the matter had come to this point, no matter what he did, it would not help the matter, he shouted angrily, "Do it for me, kill those disciples of Tian Qi Sect."


    Whether you like it or not, Tiejianmen is already enmity with Xiao Chen, so there can only be two results today, either Yubai and Liuli kill Xiao Chen, or Xiao Chen kills everyone present There are many disciples of Iron Sword Sect.


    Hearing Yubai''s words, the disciples of Tiejianmen who had been guarding the disciples of Tianqi Sect all sacrificed their swords one after another. The disciple rushed out suddenly at this time, and immediately fought fiercely with the disciple of Tiejianmen.


    Mu Feng and the others hadn''t shown up before, just for now.


    Xiao Chen attracted the attention of everyone in Iron Sword Sect, while Mu Feng and others took the opportunity to secretly sneak into the top of the mountain and rescue Gu Lingyao and others.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen arranged for Mu Feng and the others to save people. After all, if Gu Lingyao had always been in the hands of Tie Jianmen, then Xiao Chen could only be restrained in the battle. Once Yubai and Liuli were shameless Threatening himself with Gu Lingyao and others, Xiao Chen really had no good way to do it.


    Therefore, saving people can be said to be the most important task, which is why Mu Feng and others have appeared until now.


    The sudden appearance of Mu Feng and the others caught the Tiejianmen disciples a little off guard. During the fierce battle, several disciples of the Tianqi Sect took the opportunity to come to Gu Lingyao and the others and unblocked them.


    Although the Tianqi Sect disciples who followed Gu Lingyao suffered heavy casualties this time, there were only sixteen people left, but these sixteen were all elites among the elite disciples of the Tianqi Sect, and their combat power should not be underestimated. Lingyao and a Cao He can already be said to be a strong fighting force.


    Therefore, if Gu Lingyao and the others regained their fighting strength when fighting against Tiejianmen at this time, there would be more to fight.


    Unblocking her body for everyone and recovering her cultivation, Gu Lingyao was ready to step forward to help Xiao Chen immediately, but Mu Feng held her back the first step.


    "Senior Sister Lingyao, leave those two to Brother Xiao Chen, our target is these Iron Sword Sect disciples in front of us."


    "But Xiao Chen is one against two..." Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Gu Lingyao said worriedly.


    Knowing that Gu Lingyao was worried about Xiao Chen, Mu Feng said in a deep voice, "Senior Sister Lingyao, believe in Brother Xiao Chen, and we are no match for these Iron Sword Sect disciples without the help of Senior Sister Lingyao."


    Gu Lingyao went to help Xiao Chen, not to mention the result, but the disciples of Tian Qi Sect below must have been defeated. The number of Iron Sword Sect would have been more than that of Tian Qi Sect. How to compete with Iron Sword Sect is also part of Xiao Chen''s plan.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I will deal with Yubai and Liuli alone, and Gu Lingyao will lead the Tianqi Sect to deal with the remaining Tiejianmen disciples. With Gu Lingyao around, I believe the situation can be stabilized.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, although Gu Lingyao was worried about Xiao Chen, she still gave up her plan to help him. It was indeed as Xiao Chen planned, when facing the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, Gu Lingyao must be in charge, so Only the Tianqi Sect has the power to fight, otherwise all the Tianqi Sect will have to be slaughtered by the Iron Sword Sect.


    The two major battlefields officially started fighting. Down below, Gu Lingyao led the disciples of Tianqi Sect and the disciples of Tiejianmen to fight fiercely together, while above the sky, Xiao Chen fought fiercely with Yubai and Liuli.


    Facing the two three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect alone, Xiao Chen did not fall into the slightest disadvantage, and even gradually gained the upper hand.


    Relying on the strength of Bailian''s combat body, Xiao Chen was like a humanoid monster, rampaging under the joint siege of Yubai and Yubai. It''s hard to resist.


    "Damn it, how could his combat power be so strong..." After being knocked back by Xiao Chen''s sword, Yu Bai thought viciously in his heart.


    Cooperating with the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Xiao Chen''s strength has achieved a qualitative leap, moreover, the Hundred Refining Battle Body fits well with Xiao Chen, or it can be said that it fits perfectly with Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship.


    Sword repair is known for its attack power, and what Xiao Chen uses is a long sword, not an epee. What he pays attention to is speed, dexterity, and change. Compared with the epee, the long sword is naturally at a disadvantage in terms of strength , but now with the help of the Hundred Refined Battle Body, every time Xiao Chen strikes out, his strength has increased by countless times compared to before.


    Furthermore, the Hundred Refined Battle Body made Xiao Chen''s defensive ability not what it used to be. The two major aspects of attack and defense have been greatly improved due to the addition of the Hundred Refined Battle Body.


    That is to say, he has a strong physical body like a body repairer, and has the terrifying attack ability of a sword repairer.


    He was not at all afraid of the attacks of Yubai and Liuli, as long as they were not using martial skills, Xiao Chen would directly choose to resist, and with that powerful physical body, the ordinary attacks of Yubai and Liuli could not pose any threat at all, just It could only break Xiao Chen''s flesh, but not the root.


    The battle continued, and after a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen had already gained the upper hand, and began to suppress Yubai and Liuli to fight again.


    The two three major disciples of Iron Sword Sect teamed up, but Xiao Chen was firmly suppressed by him alone. Looking at the battle situation in the sky, all the surrounding disciples showed shock.


    "How is this possible? Yubai and Liuli were actually suppressed by Xiao Chen."


    "Is Xiao Chen''s strength so strong? Two of the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect teamed up, but they were no match for him, and even fell into a disadvantage."


    Many people couldn''t help sighing that the direction of the battle was completely different from what they had imagined before. Originally, everyone thought that Xiao Chen would not dare to show up, and even if he did, he would definitely die.


    But who would have thought that this was not the case, not only did Xiao Chen appear, but his combat power was so strong that even if Yubai and Liuli teamed up, they would not be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Rao Moxie Temple and Bailanzong, the two leading disciples whose strength is not weaker than Yubai and Liuli, sighed secretly at this time.


    "This Xiao Chen is really an evildoer. He actually cultivated both sword and body, and whether it is body training or swordsmanship, he has already reached the top level of his peers. Perhaps his strength has reached the level of the top ten direct disciples of the Holy Sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The two leading disciples of Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect had already raised Xiao Chen to the same level as the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Such evaluations are absolutely top-notch.


    You know, among the countless younger generations in Tianfeng Mansion, the top ten direct disciples of the Holy Sect are the kings, and they are arrogant. Ten of them have surpassed the proud kings. With 50% of the training resources, the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong all have the potential to become holy sons.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 561

    In the Tianchen Continent, the arrogant king is already the pinnacle of the younger generation, but not in the Tianhe Continent. In the Tianfeng Sect, every one of the core disciples is the arrogant king, but it does not mean that as long as the arrogant The king can become the core disciple of Tianfeng Shengzong.


    The arrogant king is the most basic condition for becoming a core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, and only the top arrogant kings can become the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect.


    However, in Tianfeng Shengzong, are the core disciples the strongest young generation? Obviously not, there are ten more direct disciples on top of the core disciples.


    Each of these top ten direct disciples possesses strength beyond that of the arrogant king, and ordinary arrogant kings can''t do ten tricks in their hands.


    This is another peak of the younger generation after the proud king, an existence even more terrifying than the arrogant king.


    Witnessing the entire battle process with his own eyes, the two leading disciples of Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect actually compared Xiao Chen with the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Sect. This is no longer a matter of importance, but something to be afraid of Yes, that''s right, the strength Xiao Chen displayed already made the two of them fearful.


    He didn''t know what the two leading disciples of Moxie Temple and Bailanzong thought of him. At this time, the battle between Xiao Chen, Yubai and Liuli had reached a fever pitch.


    Relying on his superb swordsmanship and his extremely terrifying Bailian combat body, Xiao Chen completely took the initiative, while Yubai and Liuli could only defend passively.


    It never occurred to me beforehand that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so strong. The two of them joined forces and were no match for Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen, or be killed by Xiao Chen.


    Without hesitation, the long sword in his hand suddenly burned into a raging flame, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Fire Dragon Sword."


    He used the same fire dragon sword as Zhou Hua, but Yubai''s understanding of the fire dragon sword is obviously much deeper than Zhou Hua''s, and its power is also stronger.


    As soon as the sword came out, the fire dragon roared. Facing the fire dragon sword again, Xiao Chen''s face did not change color at all. Although Yubai''s fire dragon sword was stronger than Zhou Hua''s, it was nothing more than that.


    "Xiao Chen, die for me." Yubai yelled angrily after mobilizing the fire dragon sword with all his strength. At the same time, when Yubai sacrificed his ultimate move, Liuli was not idle, and the broken sword in his hand immediately bloomed. A ray of white light slashed out with the same sword, and immediately, an invisible sword edge directly slashed at Xiao Chen.


    "Broken Spirit Slash." Liuli shouted coldly.


    Yubai''s Fire Dragon Sword was mighty, but Liuli''s Broken Spirit Slash was silent.


    Sensing Liuli''s attack, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback with great interest, this broken spirit is obviously a soul attack martial skill, he did not expect that there is a soul attack martial skill in this Iron Sword Sect.


    Some are similar to his own soul slash, but he uses soul attack martial arts to deal with himself, which is a bit too whimsical. Xiao Chen has the sword embryo of the way of heaven in his body, so he can not only perform soul slash, but also be immune to soul slash.


    As long as the power of the attack is not enough to instantly destroy the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, then the soul attack is basically ineffective against him.


    Being able to be immune to all soul attacks is also the horror of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. With the improvement of Xiao Chen''s strength, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo gradually revealed its own hideousness.


    Because of the existence of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen ignored Liu Li at all when faced with the bombardment of the two''s trump cards. His Broken Spirit Slash seemed to be more threatening than the Fire Dragon Sword, but it was for others, right It''s useless at all.


    Ignoring Liuli''s attack, he faced Yubai''s fire dragon sword directly. Seeing this, both Yubai and Liuli were taken aback, especially Yubai, seeing Xiao Chen actually set the target on him, was taken aback, with doubts on his face whispered.


    "What does this guy want to do? Does he want to take down Liuli''s Broken Spirit Slash? Doesn''t he know that Broken Spirit Slash is a soul attack martial skill?"


    From Yubai''s point of view, Xiao Chen''s physical body is so powerful, the most correct choice is naturally to take his own Fire Dragon Sword hard, and at the same time deal with Liuli''s Broken Spirit Slash with all his strength. After all, the Broken Spirit Slash is a soul attack martial skill, and no warrior dares to be careless of.


    Moreover, as long as Xiao Chen does so much, even if he resists Liu Li''s Broken Spirit Slash in the end, Yu Bai is confident that with his Fire Dragon Sword, not to mention severely injuring Xiao Chen, he can definitely injure him, as long as Xiao Chen was injured, with his and Liu Li''s strength, there was hope for him to escape.


    It was just a plan in Yubai''s mind, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t follow Yubai''s plan at all, and he just ignored Liuli''s Soul Shattering Slash, instead targeting himself.


    I don''t know why Xiao Chen did this, but obviously there is no time for Yu Bai to think about it now, the two of them attacked Xiao Chen quickly, and at the same time, facing the Fire Dragon Sword, Xiao Chen pointed out , Go-getter''s sword is cast in an instant.


    A blood-red sword light flashed past. Compared with the fire dragon formed by the fire dragon sword, this blood-red sword light is very small, but it is this seemingly small blood-red sword light that is in contact with the fire dragon. After the sword touched, the Huolongjian was torn apart almost as if it were paper.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In front of Ganjiang Jianzhi, the Huolongjian had no resistance at all. Seeing this, Yubai couldn''t help but exclaimed, "How is it possible..."


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that his killing move was broken so easily by Xiao Chen, but now it was too late to be surprised. After tearing the Fire Dragon Sword apart, the blood-red sword glow did not stop, and instantly pierced through Yubai between the eyebrows.


    A blood hole was directly pierced between the eyebrows. Yubai''s face was unbelievable, but the strong breath of death had completely enveloped him. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything. In the end, Yubai''s body was lifted straight from the sky. fall.


    Yubai was successfully killed, and at the same time, Liuli''s Broken Spirit Slash also successfully hit Xiao Chen, piercing from between his brows, seeing this, Liuli sneered, "Xiao Chen, die."


    Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship is superb, his physical body is extremely strong, Liuli doesn''t believe that Xiao Chen''s soul can be so strong, being hit by the broken spirit, Liuli is confident that Xiao Chen will be seriously injured.


    There was a sneer on his face, but the reality was completely different from what Liuli had imagined, he took the Broken Spirit Slash without the slightest precaution, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have a hand, because the Broken Spirit Slash just entered his eyebrows, it was It was wiped out by the sword embryo of heaven.


    "This is your Iron Sword Sect''s soul attack martial skill? But that''s it, let''s try mine." Said to Liuli softly, and then Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the invisible soul slash went straight to Liuli.


    "Impossible, you took the Broken Spirit Slash forcibly, how could you be fine..." Facing Xiao Chen''s Broken Spirit Slash, Liu Li cried out in disbelief, similarly, her eyes were full of fear.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 562

    Without the slightest precaution, Xiao Chen actually received his own Soul Slash, which made Liuli turn pale with shock, but it was Xiao Chen''s Soul Slash that responded to Liuli.


    It is also a soul attack, but the power of Xiao Chen''s soul slash is obviously not comparable to that of Liuli''s broken spirit. The reason is very simple. With Chen''s improvement, the power of Soul Slash is also constantly improving. According to Xiao Chen''s own estimation, the power of Soul Slash at this time is probably not weaker than the top-grade martial arts of heaven.


    The only thing to say about this soul slash is that it can only be used three times a day, and after three times, it cannot be used again.


    The invisible sword edge did not stop at all, but it sank into Liuli''s eyebrows. After realizing this, although Liuli had tried his best to block it, it was a pity that Liuli''s defense was almost as good as paper in the face of the terrifying soul slashing attack. It is so fragile that it can be easily torn apart.


    Holding his hair tightly with both hands, his eyes were round, his originally beautiful face became distorted at this moment, and miserable cries continued to come out of Liuli''s mouth.


    There were no scars on the surface, but seeing Liuli like this, she knew that she must be enduring some unbearable pain at this moment.


    Of course, when the soul is wounded, the pain is not weaker than the pain of the skin, and even worse.


    Because Liuli is a woman, and she is also a beauty, she didn''t hold back at all.


    Hearing the screams, the disciples of the surrounding sects felt chills unconsciously, and there was also a tinge of fear in their eyes looking at Xiao Chen.


    This day, Xiao Chen of Qizong is really a ruthless person. Not only did he kill Zhou Hua and Yubai in a row, but his methods were even more bizarre. At the same time, seeing Liuli like this, I am afraid that he will not have a long time to live. .


    Sure enough, after more than ten breaths, Liuli''s cry stopped, and the whole person fell straight from the air. The soul slash just now had completely wiped out Liuli''s soul. At this time, Liuli was already too dead to die again. die.


    Accompanied by Liuli''s death, all the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect fell into Xiao Chen''s hands so far, this is probably something no one would have thought of.


    Tiejianmen, one of the three major sects, can be said to be the winner in every election of the Holy Ancestor, but this time, their entire army was wiped out, and it was all because of one person, an unknown figure.


    Accompanied by Liuli''s fall, the expressions of everyone in the Iron Sword Sect on the mountain below also changed drastically, but Xiao Chen didn''t give them a chance.


    Under the leadership of Gu Lingyao, the Tian Qi Sect did not have an advantage in numbers, but they still killed many Tie Jian Sect disciples. Now that the matter has come to this point, Xiao Chen naturally cannot let these guys go. You know, if it is not him today If it was here, none of the Tianqi Sect members would survive, including Gu Lingyao.


    With a calm tone, as if he was talking about an extremely ordinary thing, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "The disciples of Tianqi Sect obey the order and kill all the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, leaving no one behind."


    No one left, after killing Yubai and Liuli, Xiao Chen actually didn''t intend to let the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect go. Hearing this, everyone in the Tianqi Sect naturally did not hesitate to kill the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect again. Lingyao also gave a ghostly smile, "This guy, is he really not afraid of piercing the sky?" Then, like everyone else, he began to slaughter the remaining Iron Sword Sect disciples.


    Today''s Xiao Chen has a high reputation among the disciples of the Tian Qi Sect, even surpassing Gu Lingyao. Of course, the reason for this is that Xiao Chen made it little by little with his own strength. Therefore, for Xiao Chen Naturally, the disciples of Tianqi Sect would not disobey the order.


    Xiao Chen didn''t do anything anymore, because with the deaths of Yubai and Liuli, the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were at the end of their strength, and with Gu Lingyao leading them, Xiao Chen had never underestimated this little girl, and, Xiao Chen always had a feeling that Gu Lingyao should be more than that simple on the surface, or in other words, Xiao Chen always felt that there was something restraining Gu Lingyao, otherwise her strength would be more than that.


    It was a completely one-sided massacre, and the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect had no power to resist at all, so when Xiao Chen ordered to kill all the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, leaving no one behind, the Tianfeng Saint Sect Master Hall kept watching this scene through the light curtain. The semi-holy strongman of the Iron Sword Sect who was fighting finally couldn''t bear it at this time.


    With a slap, the semi-holy powerhouse of Tiejianmen slapped the chair he was sitting on with his palm, and then the chair instantly shattered, and he stood up abruptly, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen in the light curtain, with murderous intent in his eyes At the same time, a terrifying aura shot up from his body.


    "Damn it, how can this son be so cruel and tyrannical, he wants to kill all the people in my Iron Sword Sect."


    It could be seen that the semi-holy strong man of Iron Sword Sect was really angry. There was no other way, Xiao Chen not only beheaded Yu Bai and other three major disciples, he even planned to slaughter all his disciples of Iron Sword Sect, As a result, the whole army of Tie Jianmen was wiped out in the selection of the Holy Sect.


    The killing intent in his heart was clearly overwhelming, and he wished he could slap Xiao Chen to death with one palm, but there was no way, Xiao Chen was now in the secret realm of the black prison, and the semi-holy powerhouse of Iron Sword Sect couldn''t get in at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Staring viciously at Xiao Chen in the light curtain, after a while, the Iron Sword Sect semi-sage powerhouse suddenly turned his head to look at Tian Guochuan and the others, the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense.


    "Okay, you Tianqi Sect are really kind, you dare to slaughter all the disciples of my Tiejianmen, okay, okay, okay, really good."


    Hearing this, Tian Guochuan naturally knew that this matter could not be resolved. With Tie Jianmen''s behavior style, in Tianfeng Mansion, except for Tianfeng Shengzong who dare not provoke them, the rest no matter whether they are facing the sect or the sect. The empire and the Iron Sword Gate have always been known for their overbearing.


    He smiled helplessly in his heart, this Xiao Chen is really a guy who has no taboos, doesn''t he know that doing so will completely anger Tie Jianmen? Although there are rules for the selection of the holy sect, there are some things that cannot be done on the surface, but can''t they be done secretly?


    Liang Zi has already formed, and there are so many powerful sects present, even though Tian Guochuan feels helpless, he can''t lose face to Tian Qi Sect, otherwise, just because Xiao Chen killed the disciple of Tie Jian Sect, Tian Qi Sect I have to bow my head and apologize, how can Tian Qizong gain a foothold in Tianfeng Mansion in the future?


    A little worried in his heart, but still pretending to be calm on the surface, Tian Guochuan got up, and clasped his fists at the two semi-sacred elders of Tianfeng Sect above him.


    "The two elders have clearly learned that Tie Jianmen is going to openly break the rules of the Holy Sect, revenge against our Tianqi Sect, and ask the Holy Sect to be the master."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 563

    Tie Jianmen, a semi-holy powerhouse, is full of murderous intent. Naturally, it is impossible for Tian Guochuan to confront him head-on, not to mention the difference between the two, even Tian Qizong and Tie Jianmen are completely incomparable. Of course, this is also because Tian Guochuan doesn''t know Gu Qi''s real cultivation, otherwise he might not think so.


    He said to the two half-sage elders of Tianfeng Sect on the first seat, after hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, one of the half-sage elders of Tianfeng Sect''s face darkened, and he glanced lightly at the angry iron Said the semi-holy strongman of Jianmen.


    "The rules of the holy sect are not to be violated, Tie Jianmen, if you want to taste the wrath of the holy sect, you can give it a try."


    The words of the elder of the Shengzong were already very obvious, and he did not favor anyone, and he was completely on the standpoint of justice.


    Leaving aside the rules of the Tianfeng Sect, the reason why Xiao Chen did this was entirely because Tie Jianmen wanted to die. If it weren''t for Yubai and Liuli who had tied up Gu Lingyao and other disciples of the Tianqi Sect, Xiao Chen would have How could this be so?


    Moreover, just now when Tianqizong suffered heavy casualties, even when he was captured by everyone from Tiejianmen, this semi-holy man from Tiejianmen was always smiling. It can be seen that he also hoped that Yubai and Liuli Able to kill Xiao Chen.


    Only you, Tie Jianmen, are allowed to kill Tian Qizong, but Tian Qizong is not allowed to kill Tie Jianmen? It has to be said that the face of this semi-holy strongman from Tie Jianmen is a bit ugly.


    Furthermore, the Tianfeng Sacred Sect doesn''t need to look at Tie Jianmen''s face at all, let alone take into account Tie Jianmen''s feelings. Xiao Chen has shown such a strong combat power. If he joins Tianfeng Sacred Sect in the future, he believes that he will have a bright future. , compared with that, the three dead Yubai are naturally worthless, and Tianfeng Shengzong doesn''t need to waste any time on the three dead people.


    It was a very plain sentence, but after hearing this, the aura of the semi-holy powerhouse Tie Jianmen disappeared quickly. Tie Jianmen is very strong, but even if they were given a hundred guts, they would not dare to fight against him. Tianfeng Shengzong challenged.


    Leaving aside Lord Saint, the number of half-sages in Tianfeng Sect is definitely not comparable to that of Tiejianmen. Nothing compares.


    Quickly turned around and bowed to the two elders of the Holy Sect, the semi-sage powerhouse of Tiejianmen said respectfully, "The elders misunderstood, I was in a hurry just now, if there is any impoliteness, I hope the elders can forgive me."


    He took the initiative to admit his mistake. Hearing the words, the two elders of the Holy Zong didn''t say much. One of them waved his hand and said, "Remember, anything that happened during the selection of the Holy Zong, you must not retaliate afterwards. If the Holy Zong finds out that there is something wrong Whoever dares to break the rules, no matter who they are, I don''t think there is any need to continue to exist in Tianfeng Mansion."


    "Yes, what the elder said is true." Hearing this, the semi-sage powerhouse of Iron Sword Sect nodded in response.


    Under the appearance of the elder Shengzong, Tiejianmen soon died down, and soon after the maid moved a new chair, the semi-holy strongman of Tiejianmen sat down again, without saying anything, but everyone You know, things will definitely not be that simple.


    It''s not okay to come clearly, but it''s okay to come secretly. If it''s not possible, let the deacons or disciples of Tianfeng Sacred Sect take the lead, right? You know, many people from Tiejianmen have worshiped Tianfeng Sect over the years.


    The matter seemed to be over like this, and the semi-sage powerhouses of Iron Sword Sect did not dare to speak out, but everyone present understood that all this was just the beginning, and Iron Sword Sect''s methods were naturally not limited to this.


    Just when the powerhouses in the main hall returned to calm again, in the secret realm of the black prison, under the leadership of Gu Lingyao, the remaining disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were beheaded to death without any accident.


    None of the hundred Tiejianmen disciples who entered the secret realm of the black prison survived, but don''t think that Xiao Chen is too cruel. To put it bluntly, Tiejianmen never thought of letting Tianqizong go. If they win, Tianqi None of Zong''s people would surely be able to survive. Xiao Chen did this, but he was just repaying him with his own way.


    Witnessing the annihilation of the entire army of Iron Sword Sect disciples, the surrounding disciples also planned to leave one after another. There was no way, Xiao Chen, the god of death, could not offend him. Moreover, judging from the previous battles, Xiao Chen''s His strength is obviously comparable to that of Tianfeng Mansion''s top ten direct disciples. In this secret realm of black prison, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he is invincible.


    Such a murderous person, who else would rush to provoke him.


    The disciples of each sect were about to leave, but at this moment, Xiao Chen, who had been standing proudly in the sky, suddenly said, "Everyone, please stay."


    stop? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciples of all sects did not dare to move. At the same time, they were puzzled. This matter is over, what does Xiao Chen want to do? Could it be that he wanted to rob all the sect disciples present?


    It''s very possible, Xiao Chen''s strength is here. With his strength, if the Moxie Temple and the Bailan Sect do not join hands, there is probably nothing they can do about him. If he really wants to snatch the disciples of all the sects present , is not impossible.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, everyone looked solemn, but soon, Xiao Chen revealed his purpose.


    "Everyone should know that a few days ago, disciples of Qingyang Sect, Baimu Sect, and Yinsha Pavilion used my disciples of Tianqi Sect as cannon fodder, causing heavy casualties to my disciples of Tianqi Sect. This is a small matter, please pay more attention to Hua Ze and other three leading disciples, if anyone encounters them, they can go and capture them, I, Xiao Chen, owe you a favor, and I will definitely repay you in the future."


    Xiao Chen stated his purpose very directly. Hearing this, the disciples of all sects were secretly relieved, so it was this matter.


    They had also heard about what the disciples of Qingyang Sect and the other three sects did. It just so happened that there were disciples from these three sects present at this time, but it was not the team led by Hua Ze and the others.


    Seeing Xiao Chen say this at this moment, the disciples of Qingyang Sect, Baimu Sect, and Yinsha Sect all had ugly faces, obviously a little afraid that Xiao Chen would blame them for this time, and they would also be beheaded Extermination is like Iron Sword Gate.


    However, they thought too much about this, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to kill all three sects, because originally it didn''t care about their business.


    He didn''t embarrass the disciples of these three sects, what Xiao Chen wanted was Hua Ze and the others.


    Not intending to embarrass the disciples of the various sects present, soon, a leading disciple of the sect stood up and said, "Senior brother Xiao Chen has orders, and I will follow them naturally. Don''t worry, senior brothers. If you meet Hua Ze and the three of them, we will wait for you." I will definitely capture it and send it to Senior Brother Xiao Chen in person."


    "Me too." With the first person agreeing, soon, one after another, the disciples of other sects also responded one by one, with an extremely respectful attitude.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 564

    Facing Xiao Chen''s request, the disciples of all sects, except the three sects of Qingyang Sect, Baimu Sect, and Yinsha Pavilion, all agreed respectfully.


    Seeing the disciples of various sects nodding respectfully to Xiao Chen, all the disciples of Tianqi Sect were extremely excited, there was no way, this was the treatment that only members of the three major sects could get, but now, just because of Xiao Chen''s In a word, the disciples of each sect chose to agree without the slightest hesitation.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen had the feeling of ordering the heroes.


    This is not surprising, he fought Tie Jianmen head-to-head twice in a row, first killed Zhou Hua, then killed Yubai and Liuli, Xiao Chen has already proved himself to the disciples of various sects with his strength, it is no exaggeration To put it bluntly speaking, Xiao Chen is a well-deserved uncrowned king in the secret realm of the black prison.


    Even the people from Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect probably wouldn''t dare to provoke Xiao Chen at this moment.


    Sure enough, after the disciples from various sects agreed one after another, the two leading disciples from Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect also came to Xiao Chen on their own initiative, without the slightest hint of arrogance on their faces, on the contrary they were somewhat humble.


    Just kidding, just now how Xiao Chen killed Yubai and Liuli, the two of them saw clearly in their eyes, it is no exaggeration to say that if Xiao Chen wanted to, even if the two of them joined forces, the result would probably be the same.


    Facing Xiao Chen whose strength was one level higher than his own, the two leading disciples of Moxie Temple and Bai Lanzong would naturally not be so stupid as to provoke Xiao Chen, on the contrary, they would try their best to please him Xiao Chen, because of Xiao Chen''s fighting power, without any accidents, within a few years, he will definitely be among the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. It is not an exaggeration for a carp to leap over the dragon''s gate.


    There was a hint of humility on the face, the leading disciple of Moxie Temple said to Xiao Chen first.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, don''t worry, if the people from Moxie Temple meet the three guys like Hua Ze, they will definitely capture them for senior brother."


    Moxie Temple took the lead in expressing its position. Hearing this, the leading disciple of the Bailan Sect naturally said unwillingly to show weakness, "I am also the same at the Bailan Sect. I will definitely not disappoint Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    The world is such a reality, if you have no strength, no one will even look at you, but when you show the strength that makes everyone feel scared, everyone will look forward to you.


    Facing the initiative of the two leading disciples of Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile and said, "I would like to thank you two juniors. In the future, everyone will be disciples of Tianfeng Sect. If you have something to do, you can let me know, if I can help, I, Xiao Chen, will definitely not refuse."


    "Thank you, brother." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two were overjoyed immediately, and then saluted and thanked Xiao Chen at the same time.


    Although everyone comes from different sects now, everyone will soon enter the Tianfeng Sect, and at that time they can be said to be brothers of the same sect. Moreover, because the composition of the Tianfeng Sect is a bit complicated, so in the Tianfeng Sect Within the sect, the ranks are extremely strict, and the competition is also extremely fierce. If they can make friends with a future personal disciple like Xiao Chen in advance, it will naturally be harmless to them.


    After chatting with the two of them for a few words, Xiao Chen then returned to Gu Lingyao and the others. Seeing how respectful the disciples of various sects were to Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao teased with a smile on her face.


    "Our great hero is finally willing to come back. How is it? Doesn''t it feel good to be held in the sky by the disciples of various sects?"


    Gu Lingyao hadn''t joked with herself like this for a long time. Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon replied with a smile.


    "So, Junior Sister Lingyao no longer avoids me?"


    While talking, Xiao Chen took the initiative to move his body in front of Gu Lingyao, for a moment, Gu Lingyao''s face turned red, she gave Xiao Chen a blank look in shame and indignation, and then ran away quickly.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao blushing and running away, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, it still hasn''t changed at all, ever since Gu Qi forced her to get married, Gu Lingyao has always looked like this, the eccentric little The girl has completely turned into a shy little girl with yellow flowers.


    Knowing why Gu Lingyao was like this, Xiao Chen was quite helpless about it. To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t dislike Gu Lingyao. is unacceptable.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to refuse, but he was powerless, Gu Qi didn''t give him a chance at all, and the incident had come to this point, Xiao Chen also figured it out, let''s take a step, anyway, it''s just an engagement, not a marriage, and During this period of time, Xiao Chen also thought about it carefully, the reason why Gu Qi would be so forceful to drive the duck forward, probably has other purposes.


    If it''s about Gu Lingyao, then I don''t mind if I can help Xiao Chen. After all, Gu Lingyao is quite a cute little girl, and she has helped me before. As for the marriage, I will find another opportunity to retire That''s it.


    Xiao Chen had already thought about it, but Gu Lingyao obviously couldn''t let it go, after all Xiao Chen was her fiance in name now, so every time she was with Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao would look very shy.


    He didn''t continue to tease Gu Lingyao any more. Now the remaining disciples of Tian Qi Sect have all gathered together. The disciples who died tragically before going out, the original 70 disciples of Tian Qi Sect, now there are only 34 left. This is not a loss. Not serious.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t stay in Heiyun Mountain for a long time, and as the disciples of various sects dispersed one after another, Xiao Chen also left with the disciples of Tian Qi Sect. For the next period of time, because Xiao Chen was in charge, everyone in Tian Qi Sect naturally made great progress all the way.


    Now that Xiao Chen''s reputation has spread, as long as the disciples of the sects are not idiots, it is absolutely impossible for them to trouble the Tian Qi sect.


    More than ten days have passed, and seeing that the selection of the Holy Sect is coming to an end, under Xiao Chen''s leadership during this period, everyone in the Tianqi Sect can be said to have gained a lot. , Hua Ze and others were also brought in front of Xiao Chen one after another.


    For them, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t show mercy, and killed them directly.


    Just solved a batch of monsters and got a lot of points, at this time Xiao Chen and others sat around to rest, looking at Xiao Chen, Mu Feng said excitedly.


    "Brother Xiaochen, the selection of the Holy Sect will be over in three days. The results of our Tianqi Sect this time will definitely surprise everyone."


    Mu Feng was very excited. Hearing his words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "This......" However, just as Xiao Chen opened his mouth, a huge ray of light appeared above the sky of the Black Prison Secret Realm. At the same time, the crack is still expanding.


    Such a huge change naturally attracted the attention of many people, and he didn''t care about chatting with Mu Feng anymore. Xiao Chen looked up at the sky, and this crack suddenly appeared, and from it, there was a strong force of law constantly dispersing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 565

    The sudden great change made all the disciples of various sects in the secret realm of the black prison, as well as the prisoners on death row stare at the sky in a daze.


    The sky seems to be torn apart abruptly by someone, but only a saint can do this if he wants to do it. You must know that the secret realm of the black prison has the laws of the saint Tianfeng. With the blessing of power, the semi-sage simply couldn''t move forward and break through.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Chen also looked at the huge crack in the sky with a dignified face, and murmured, "Is this a sage who made a move?"


    Only a saint can forcibly tear apart the space of the Black Prison Secret Realm, but who would take action against the Black Prison Secret Realm at this time? Aren''t you afraid of angering Tianfeng Shengzong?


    Everyone was extremely surprised, and at the same time, only a few breaths after the crack appeared, many figures appeared indistinctly from the crack.


    "Xiao Chen, there are people inside." Seeing these figures, Gu Lingyao said in shock.


    Ignoring Gu Lingyao''s surprise, Xiao Chen naturally saw someone in the crack, but who were these people, and why did they enter the secret realm of the black prison again? You know, the Black Prison Secret Realm is just a small world used by the Tianfeng Sect to detain prisoners, and there is no value for chance encounters at all.


    Not knowing the origins of these people, Xiao Chen didn''t jump to judgment, and looked at all this with a solemn expression. Anyway, if there was something wrong, the Heavenly Wind Sect would also come to solve it.


    Under everyone''s gaze, young men and women in different costumes came out of the cracks in the sky one after another. Seeing these young men and women, Xiao Chen and other disciples from various sects were stunned.


    These people are so young, they don''t need to be older than the disciples of the various sects present. Moreover, judging from their temperament, it is obvious that these guys are not ordinary people.


    Why did such a group of people come to the secret realm of the black prison?


    Xiao Chen and the others were sizing up the group of young men and women above the sky. There were quite a number of people in this group, only more than a hundred people. While everyone was sizing up at them, this group of strange young men and women standing proudly in the sky was also there. Looking at the black prison secret realm in front of him.


    "This is the secret place of the Black Prison of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect? It''s nothing more than that." Gathered together, one of them said with a smile.


    "This black prison secret realm is just a small world where the Tianfeng Sacred Sect detains prisoners, and it was only opened because of the selection of the Sacred Sect. Naturally, there is nothing extraordinary about it." Hearing this, another person said.


    "Hey, I just don''t know if the people in Tianfeng Mansion are strong or not. The Lord Saint personally sent us here. If the people in Tianfeng Mansion are too weak, then there is nothing left."


    This group of young men and women seemed to be very interested in the secret realm of the Black Prison and the disciples of various sects in the Tianfeng Mansion. Just as they were talking, a terrifying aura came from the crack in the space. Feeling this aura, Xiao Chen frowned slightly and said, "Here we come......"


    The appearance of this aura made Xiao Chen''s heart sink. Although it did not target anyone, this aura still made Xiao Chen a little breathless. Obviously, the only one who can possess such an oppressive force is a true saint. up.


    Sure enough, there was a saint who made a move, and just as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, a middle-aged man with a rough appearance stepped out of the crack in the sky.


    The rough man was very burly, with a Chinese character face and a beard all over his face. He gave people an extremely violent and rough feeling as soon as he appeared.


    "Haha, Tianfeng, why don''t you come out and pick me up when I''m here?" As soon as the middle-aged man appeared, he glanced at the disciples of the various sects below, and then laughed loudly.


    The whisper was like thunder, like the sound of heaven, spreading to every corner of the secret realm of the black prison.


    "Who is this person? Such a terrifying aura..." Hearing the middle-aged man''s laughter, the disciples from various sects in the secret realm of the black prison whispered one after another.


    I don''t know who the middle-aged man is, but just like Xiao Chen, many people have already guessed that this middle-aged man is a saint in the world, extremely terrifying, it can be said that he is standing at the top of Tianhe Continent figure.


    A saint suddenly appeared in the secret realm of the black prison with a group of young people. All of this was too weird. However, when everyone was extremely puzzled, in front of the middle-aged man, a man in a white gown slowed down. Appears slowly.


    It seemed to appear out of thin air without any warning signs. Compared with the rough middle-aged man, the white-clothed man looked very elegant, and he didn''t have the slightest aura coming out of him, but standing there, no one could ignore him.


    With a calm face, the man in white said lightly, "Tianyue, do you want to pick something?"


    Another saint appeared, watching the two saints confronting each other in the sky, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know their identities, but speaking of these two, they were both celebrities in the Tianhe Continent.


    The rough man''s name is Tianyue Saint, he is the saint of Tianyue Sect under the jurisdiction of Tianyue Mansion in Ancient Shengzhou, and the man in white is the saint of Tianfeng Sect, named Tianfeng Saint.


    Tianfeng Shengzong and Tianyue Shengzong, both of which are within the boundaries of the ancient holy state, faced the indifferent voice of Tianfeng Shengzong, Tianyue Shengzong laughed loudly and didn''t care at all.


    "Haha, didn''t I bring our new disciples of the Tianyue Sect to ask your Tianfeng Sect for a lesson or two, and the two sects will compete to learn from each other. Tianfeng, you won''t refuse, right?"


    The selection of the Tianyue Sacred Sect also started recently, but it has already ended. At this time, the more than a hundred young people standing behind the Tianyue Sacred Sect are the young arrogances who have just joined the Tianyue Sacred Sect.


    Hearing Tianyue Saint''s words, Tianfeng Saint glanced around the hundred people indifferently, and was sized up by a saint. The hundreds of disciples of Tianyue Saint Sect suddenly felt that Alexander, although Tianfeng Saint could not Against them, but the coercion from the saint still made them nervous.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Just for a moment, the Tianfeng Saint withdrew his gaze, and said with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "I want to learn from each other, so you said that the space in my black prison secret realm was torn apart?"


    "Haha, am I afraid that you won''t agree? If I don''t do it myself, you will let these little guys from my Tianyue Sect come in?" Hearing this, the Tianyue Saint laughed indifferently.


    Forcibly tearing apart the space in the secret realm of the Black Prison, the name is to learn from each other. Hearing what the Tianyue Saint said, the Tianfeng Saint said with a faint smile on his face.


    "If you want to learn from each other, you can learn from it, but you can repair the space in the secret realm of the black prison by yourself."


    "Haha, it''s easy to talk about." After speaking, the Tianyue Saint turned his head to look at the more than a hundred young men and women and said in a deep voice.


    "Did you hear that, the people present here are all the young talents of the Tianfeng Mansion, you have to ask them for advice, and you must not lose the reputation of my Tianyue Mansion."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 566

    The Tianyue Saint brought the younger generation of Tianyue Mansion to the secret place of the Black Prison, and it was called a discussion, but anyone could hear that when he was talking with Tianfeng Shengzong, the smell of gunpowder between the two , It''s not ordinary rich.


    Tianfeng Mansion and Tianyue Mansion are adjacent to each other, so there is naturally a lot of contact on weekdays, and the two holy sects who are each in charge of the same mansion naturally have constant friction and fight with each other.


    This time, the Tianyue Mansion''s selection of the Holy Sect had just ended, and the Tianyue Sage brought the new disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect to challenge. Obviously, they wanted to give the Tianfeng Sacred Sect a blow.


    Hearing Tianyue Saint''s words, the more than a hundred disciples who got up respectfully nodded in response, and then looked at the disciples of Tianfengfu''s various sects, all of them were full of fighting spirit.


    Provocation, this is definitely a naked provocation, but for this, Tianfeng Saint seemed extremely calm, without the slightest sign of anger, and said indifferently.


    "My Tianfeng Sect''s selection is over in three days, so let these little guys fight for three days."


    "Haha, okay, just three days." Hearing what Tianfeng Saint said, Tianyue Saint laughed loudly.


    There are still three days left before the selection of the Holy Sect. Today, Yue Shengzhe also brought the young Tianjiao of Tianyue Mansion. The new disciples of the two Sacred Sects will start a three-day fight in the secret realm of the Black Prison.


    The issue of casualties was not mentioned, but since the two saints did not say anything, it is obvious that even if there are casualties, they can only deserve it.


    After deciding on the matter, Tianyue Saint and Tianfeng Saint left directly, but before leaving, Tianfeng Saint said a word.


    "Don''t be looked down upon by others, let go and do it, just like you did when you were fighting the death row."


    The meaning of these words could not be more obvious. The Tianfeng Saint is telling everyone that there is no need to be merciful to these young disciples of Tianyue Mansion, and there is no need to consider any consequences. need to take any responsibility.


    The two saints left, leaving only the disciples of the two houses in the secret realm of the black prison.


    Without the presence of the saint, everyone was obviously relaxed. At this moment, a young man in purple robe strode out from the crowd in Tianyue Mansion, looking down at the many disciples of Tianfeng Mansion below and said, .


    "It has long been heard that Tianfeng Mansion is the weakest mansion in the ancient holy state, but you have to work hard, otherwise it will be too boring."


    The young man looked arrogant, and his words were full of deep contempt. Sure enough, after hearing his words, all the disciples of Tianfeng Mansion couldn''t bear it anymore. Headed by Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect, all the disciples They all jumped up into the sky and came to the people in Tianyue Mansion. Among them, a leading disciple of the Bailan Sect strode forward and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Arrogance, if you want to beat us up, it''s just that you can''t call it a skill just by talking."


    Facing the scolding from the disciple of Bai Lanzong, the purple-robed young man from Tianyue Mansion smiled slightly, and without any warning, he pointed out directly, and a flash of purple lightning flashed, hitting Bai Bai instantly. The disciple of Lanzong.


    No one thought that this purple-robed disciple from Tianyue Mansion would attack without saying a word. Caught off guard, although the Bailanzong disciple reacted quickly enough to defend himself immediately, but without Even though he was on guard, he was knocked back a few steps.


    "You are looking for death." He was attacked as soon as he came up, how could this disciple of Bailanzong bear this tone, he is one of the three major disciples of Bailanzong, and now he was attacked by someone in front of the disciples of all sects Retiring without the slightest hesitation, with a shout of anger, the disciple of Bai Lanzong immediately rushed forward, and the two soon started a fierce battle.


    To say that the strength of this disciple of Bai Lanzong is not weak, he is definitely on the same level as Yubai and Liuli. However, facing his attack, the purple robe disciple of Tianyue Mansion has always been With a sneer on his face, he sneered while fighting fiercely.


    "I''ve heard of the three major sects of Tianfeng Mansion. Judging by your clothes, you should be a disciple of the Bailan Sect. With this little strength, it''s really boring."


    "What are you talking about? Die for me." The purple-robed youth humiliated himself again and again. The disciple of the Bailan Sect was already furious. With a yell, the attack in his hand became even more ferocious.


    Watching the fierce battle between the two, this was the first confrontation between the two sides, and instead of joining in the fun with people from other sects, Xiao Chen and the disciples of Tian Qi Sect still stood where they were, watching the battle situation in the sky calmly .


    "Xiao Chen, who do you think will win between the two?" While watching, Gu Lingyao, who was standing beside Xiao Chen, asked in a low voice.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen replied without the slightest hesitation, "That purple-robed youth is very powerful."


    Xiao Chen''s meaning was self-evident, the purple-robed youth was stronger, and that disciple of the Bailan Sect would surely be defeated.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao hesitated for a moment, then smiled and said, "Then you have to make a move later, Tianyue Mansion has always been the enemy of our Tianfeng Mansion, if we lose this time, then Our entire Tianfeng Mansion has no face."


    Since Xiao Chen said that this disciple of the Bai Lanzong would definitely lose, then the other people would probably have the same result, and Xiao Chen could only go.


    Just as Gu Lingyao finished speaking, as expected, this disciple of Bai Lanzong was defeated. He was hit in the chest by the palm of the purple-robed youth, and the whole person flew upside down, and a mouthful of blood suddenly came out of his mouth.


    "Weak, your Tianfeng Mansion is simply too weak, it''s boring, I''d better send you on your way."


    He had already defeated the disciple of Bai Lanzong, but the young man in purple robe obviously didn''t want to let him go, so he directly pointed out that the same purple lightning bolt was much stronger than before, and went straight to the disciple of Bai Lanzong. heart to heart.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing the purple lightning strike, everyone in Tianfeng Mansion''s face darkened. This young man in purple robe obviously wanted to kill someone.


    Killing people as soon as they come up, such an approach undoubtedly ignited the anger of everyone in Tianfeng Mansion instantly, especially Bai Lanzong. At this time, the other two three major disciples of Bai Lanzong shouted angrily at the same time, "How dare you hurt my junior brother? As a hair, I will kill everyone in Tianyue Mansion."


    "Heh, a group of ants still want to kill me? It''s just a joke." Hearing the angry shout, the purple-robed youth smiled indifferently.


    He wanted to rescue him, but it was obviously too late now, but at this critical moment, Xiao Chen suddenly appeared in front of this Bailan sect disciple, pointed out the same, and cast Chunjun sword finger, a golden sword light burst out It shot out and collided fiercely with the golden electric light.


    At the last moment, Xiao Chen suddenly appeared, so fast that many people present did not react.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 567

    Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance made everyone stunned, but the disciples of the Tianfeng Mansion''s various sects were overjoyed, and then everyone shouted, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    Already recognized as the number one person selected by the Holy Sect this time, Xiao Chen''s appearance greatly increased the confidence of each of the disciples of the Tianfeng Mansion. The three major disciples of the Bailan Sect lost, but Xiao Chen would definitely not Losing, this is what everyone firmly believed in their hearts. At the beginning of the one against two, Xiao Chen cut both Yubai and Liuli under the sword.


    Amidst the cheers of the crowd, Xiao Chen calmly looked at the purple-robed youth in front of him, but before Xiao Chen could speak, a happy and excited voice came from the disciples of Tianyue Mansion.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen......"


    The voice was very excited. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also looked at the crowd in Tianyue Mansion in surprise. Soon, an elegant-looking young man in a gray robe strode out from the crowd. He saw Xiao Chen unconsciously showed a smile on this person and said, "Gu Mu."


    The person who strode out from the crowd was none other than Gu Mu, the arrogant king of Immortal Music in Tianchen Continent. He did not expect to meet him here. Without any explanation, Gu Mu strode to Xiao Chen, regardless of the fact that the two sides were at war. atmosphere, said excitedly.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that you have already joined the Tianyue Sacred Sect. It''s not bad, you''ve improved a lot compared to before." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Gu Mu''s current cultivation has also reached the entry level of Dao Proving Realm, and at the same time he has joined the Tianyue Sacred Sect. His aura is much stronger than when he was in Tianchen Continent. Although he has not fought against the current Gu Mu, Xiao Chen can be sure, Gu Mu''s strength is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface.


    The two chatted happily. At the same time, in the Tianfeng Mansion, more than a dozen young warriors from the Tianchen Continent came out one after another. Similarly, on the Tianfeng Mansion, Mu Feng and others also followed suit. He came to Xiao Chen''s side.


    A group of warriors from Tianchen Continent gathered together, and they obviously knew each other by their looks. Faced with this sudden change, everyone in Tianfeng Mansion and Tianyue Mansion were a little confused. What''s going on? ? They all know each other?


    Naturally, no one knew that Xiao Chen and the others were all from the Tianchen Continent, and they told each other about their experiences over the years. It has to be said that in the past few years in the Tianhe Continent, everyone has made great progress, but in comparison, some people also fell with hatred In this strange Tianhe Continent, although it is distressing, there is no way to do it.


    Seeing everyone happily chatting together, the purple-robed youth finally couldn''t help it anymore, and said in a cold voice, "What''s the situation with you? Don''t forget your identities, you are all disciples of Tianyue Sacred Sect now. "


    It was obvious that the purple-robed youth was dissatisfied with Gu Mu and the others chatting so happily with Xiao Chen. Hearing what he said, Gu Mu, who had been talking to Xiao Chen, turned his head and looked at the purple-robed youth with the same coldness and said.


    "Zhang Mingfeng, the Tianyue Sect and the Tianfeng Sect don''t seem to be sworn enemies, right? Moreover, the Lord Shengzun brought us here just to compete with the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. See, what''s the matter with talking? Or, we need your consent to speak? "


    The purple-robed young man named Zhang Mingfeng was the one with the best results in the Tianyue Sacred Sect''s selection this time, and had already been appointed as the core disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect. However, facing him, Gu Mu didn''t show any face. Of course, this time In the selection of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, Gu Mu ranked second, and the difference in grades between him and Zhang Mingfeng was very small, and he had also been designated as the core disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, so Gu Mu naturally didn''t need to give him face when facing Zhang Mingfeng .


    Seeing that Gu Mu didn''t take himself seriously, Zhang Mingfeng''s face darkened, and he immediately shouted angrily, "Gu Mu, don''t be so arrogant, do you really think that I, Zhang Mingfeng, are afraid of you?"


    "What? Do you want to fight? Or do you want to fight with senior brother Xiao Chen? Don''t blame me for not reminding you, senior brother Xiao Chen is stronger than me. I can''t do anything to you, don''t think that senior brother Xiao Chen can do nothing Not you." Facing Zhang Mingfeng''s angry shout, Gu Mu sneered.


    He and Zhang Mingfeng didn''t fight each other at all, but they were equal in strength. Although they fought a few times, there was no result in the end, so in the end Zhang Mingfeng also understood that he couldn''t help Gu Mu, so he had no choice but to choose ignore.


    As Gu Mu''s voice fell, everyone was not interested in being teased by Zhang Mingfeng like this, and it was not a place to talk, so Xiao Chen walked out of the crowd, came to Zhang Mingfeng, and said calmly.


    "There is nothing wrong with Tianyue Shengzong and Tianfeng Shengzong, but since you have already won, why do you have to take someone''s life? This is a bit too much."


    Xiao Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhang Mingfeng defeating that disciple of the Bailan Sect. They competed with each other, and their strength was not as good as others. It''s something that shouldn''t be.


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t understand the relationship between Tianyue Shengzong and Tianfeng Shengzong, it was not difficult to guess from the conversation between Tianyue Shengzong and Tianfeng Shengzong just now. Although there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two, they were not There was no hostility at all, and there were occasional frictions between the two holy sects, but it was not a big deal. This was a normal competitive relationship and it was harmless.


    It is precisely because of this that the Tianyue Saint dared to tear apart the space of the Black Prison Secret Realm so recklessly, and sent Zhang Mingfeng and others in. Otherwise, if the two sects had enmity, the Tianyue Saint would undoubtedly make the two sects feel enmity. Two wars broke out.


    His face was calm, and he couldn''t see any sadness or joy. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Mingfeng smiled coldly, and said indifferently.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Something like a dog is ashamed to live in the world. There''s nothing wrong with me giving him a ride."


    He didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong at all. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled, and the smile was very indifferent, and then he said slowly, "Really? This is your reasoning? Then let me be your opponent, just right, I I also want to give you a ride."


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to propose a fight, and upon seeing this, everyone in the surrounding Tianchen Continent took the initiative to disperse, leaving space for Xiao Chen. At the same time, the disciples of the Tianfeng Mansion''s various sects also erupted in a slightly chaotic manner at this time. cheers.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, kill him and let him know that our Tianfeng Mansion is not easy to mess with."


    "That''s right, Senior Brother Xiao Chen, the Lord Shengzun has already said to mess with him, this is in the secret realm of the black prison, so you don''t have to worry about killing him."


    Zhang Mingfeng''s attitude really made all the disciples of Tianfeng Mansion burn with anger, especially when he killed the killer just now, which completely angered all the disciples of Tianfeng Mansion. At this time, seeing Xiao Chen taking the initiative to invite the fight, everyone was naturally extremely excited , Xiao Chen is the strongest person on their side.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 568

    The disciples of the various sects on the Tianfeng Mansion side clamored for Xiao Chen to clean up Zhang Mingfeng. Hearing everyone''s clamor, although the number of disciples on the Tianyue Mansion''s side was much smaller, they shouted angrily at this time without showing any weakness.


    "A group of ants, things that are not as good as dogs in front of Senior Brother Zhang, what face is there to speak out here, Senior Brother Zhang, kill this guy, let these guys in Tianfeng Mansion go crazy again."


    Before it even started, the two sides were already yelling and yelling. Just as everyone was yelling and yelling at each other, outside a beautiful hut by a lake in the back mountain of Tianfeng Shengzong, Tianfeng Saint and Tianyue Saint The two sat facing each other, and there was a light mirror floating in the air in front of them, and the picture in the light mirror was the secret realm of the black prison.


    While drinking fine wine, while looking at the picture in the light mirror, the saint of Tianyue laughed loudly, "Haha, these little guys are really merciless. This appearance is simply a life and death enmity."


    The disciples on both sides scolded angrily, as if they were immortal, but the Tianyue Saint didn''t care about it at all, instead he smiled happily.


    Hearing the laughter of the Tianyue saint, the Tianfeng saint on the side gave him a blank look, and said angrily, "Tianyue, I found that you really can''t sit still. If you make such a fuss, you are not afraid that these little guys will really come. He is immortal? At that time, these people will all die in the secret realm of the black prison, let me see what you will do."


    For the character of Tianyue Saint, Tianfeng Saint knows too well. It has been like this since before, even if he has achieved the holy position, he still does his own thing, lest the world will not be chaotic.


    "Haha, brother, didn''t you cooperate with me just now? If you didn''t say that before leaving, those little guys in Tianfeng Mansion dare to be so arrogant?" He smiled indifferently, but, Tianyue Shengzhe actually called Tianfeng Shengzhe senior brother, if there were other people present, Da Ya would probably be banned.


    One of them is the master of Tianfeng Mansion, and the other is the master of Tianyue Mansion. How could they be brothers?


    The world simply doesn''t know the relationship between Tianfeng Saint and Tianyue Saint, but they are indeed brothers, and to everyone''s surprise, the relationship between Tianfeng Saint and Tianyue Saint is very good .


    In the eyes of outsiders, Tianfeng Sect and Tianyue Sect are in a competitive relationship. Since the establishment of the two Sacred Sects, they have almost never stopped fighting, between disciples, deacons and deacons, elders and elders. No matter which class it is, it can be said that it is a joy to fight.


    For such two sects, the leaders of their helmsmen are actually senior brothers. I am afraid that few people will believe it.


    Of course, no one has ever seriously thought about it. Although the two giants, Tianfeng Shengzong and Tianyue Shengzong, have experienced countless years of fighting, no real war has ever broken out, and everything is only on a small scale. Fighting, and the casualties are not serious, everything is within the controllable range.


    Just imagine, it is a very strange thing that two sects who have been fighting for an unknown number of years have been able to keep their guns from ignoring each other. Yue Shengzhe.


    The two of them are senior brothers, and they have established their own strengths in Tianfeng Mansion and Tianyue Mansion respectively.


    It is very clear that if a force wants to grow and make progress, it will inevitably need competition. Therefore, the two adjacent holy sects have undoubtedly become a competitive relationship, but there is no doubt that there are two holy venerables in the dark. The control, so everything is within the controllable range, and will not affect the overall situation.


    The relationship between Tianfeng Saint and Tianyue Saint can be said to be a secret. Hearing Tianyue Saint''s words, Tianfeng Saint gave him an angry look, and stopped talking. Seeing this, Tianyue Saint himself Gu Zi took a sip of the fine wine, then looked at Xiao Chen in the light mirror, then at Zhang Mingfeng standing opposite Xiao Chen and said with a smile.


    "I said brother, this Mingfeng is very good. It is a piece of jade. This time, he is the first in the selection of my Tianyue Shengzong, and his strength has reached the point of quasi-personal transmission. In my opinion, within three years , this son will definitely be among the top ten direct disciples of our Tianyue Sacred Sect, and your disciple is probably not Zhang Mingfeng''s opponent."


    The Tianyue Saint is a self-proclaimed Wang Po selling melons, but it is not denied that this Mingfeng''s strength is indeed very strong, and it has indeed reached the point of quasi-personal transmission, which has surpassed the category of the arrogant king.


    Hearing Tianyue Saint''s words, Tianfeng Saint showed a smile on his face, took a shallow sip of the fine wine in the glass, then his eyes fell on Xiao Chen in the light mirror, and said lightly.


    "I''m afraid Junior Brother will be disappointed. Xiao Chen''s strength has already stepped into the ranks of direct disciples. Therefore, although Zhang Mingfeng has the strength to be passed on directly, he may still not be Xiao Chen''s opponent, so Junior Brother should think about it carefully. If Zhang Mingfeng is beheaded by Xiao Chen in a while, what will Junior Brother do?"


    The Tianfeng Saint actually recognized Xiao Chen, but after thinking about it carefully, it''s not surprising. After all, as a saint, it''s really impossible to hide the matter of the Tianfeng Saint Sect from him. Moreover, this Saint Sect The sages of Tianfeng also secretly paid attention to the selection, especially Xiao Chen among them.


    He was not worried about Xiao Chen at all. Hearing this, the Tianyue Saint looked at Xiao Chen suspiciously, thinking, this kid has the strength to pass on his disciples himself? impossible? But there''s no need for senior brother to lie to me, he smiled embarrassingly, "If Zhang Mingfeng is in danger for a while, I will save him by myself, then senior brother, don''t be angry."


    "Heh, why am I so angry, someone sent me a face and slapped me, I''m too happy." The Heavenly Wind Saint said with a smile.


    The two saints personally watched the competition, and at the same time, under the scolding of the two disciples, the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhang Mingfeng finally broke out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was Zhang Mingfeng who took the lead, and he took a step forward, and his whole body instantly turned into an afterimage all over the sky. It was impossible to tell which one was his real body. At the same time, the afterimage all over the sky threw his fist at the same time Xiao Chen blasted away.


    "Arrogant and conceited ants, die for me."


    Obviously, Zhang Mingfeng was really angry, he didn''t hold anything back in his attack, he obviously wanted to take down Xiao Chen directly, so that the people of Tianfeng Mansion could see that they were a bunch of ants, like dogs.


    It could be seen at a glance that this Mingfeng was using a heavenly top-rank martial skill. Xiao Chen was not at all alarmed by this, a sneer appeared on his face, and he sipped softly, "A heavenly high-rank martial skill? Running like a tiger... ¡­¡±


    Heaven-level high-grade physical martial arts skills are not limited to Zhang Mingfeng, but also Xiao Chen. Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, a ghostly image of a fierce tiger quickly formed behind Xiao Chen, and immediately, a tiger roar resounded through the sky.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 569

    From the beginning, both of them directly used the heaven-level high-grade movement martial arts. Accompanied by the thunderous roar of the tiger, Zhang Mingfeng''s attack will come as scheduled.


    It seems to be the shadow of fists all over the sky, but there is only one real body of Zhang Mingfeng. Facing the left side, Xiao Chen directly punched out, with a muffled bang, the two fists collided, and successfully blocked Zhang Mingfeng''s blow .


    Both of them were extremely fast, but Zhang Mingfeng was not at all surprised that Xiao Chen could block his own punch. After all, he was able to appear here and be honored as Senior Brother Xiao Chen by the disciples of Tianfeng Mansion. It was enough to prove Xiao Chen''s strength, it would be strange if he couldn''t even stop this punch.


    "You are stronger than that ant just now, if you are not enough, you still can''t change anything." Confronting Xiao Chen head-on, Zhang Mingfeng shouted coldly.


    Hearing Zhang Mingfeng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "However, your strength disappoints me. I thought you were so strong."


    He couldn''t lose his aura in his mouth, but in his heart Xiao Chen had to admit that this Mingfeng was not weak, on the contrary, this Mingfeng was very strong, faintly surpassing the level of the arrogant king.


    With a head-on collision, a flash of light flashed from the rings in their hands at the same time, and each sacrificed their own heavenly soldiers.


    Xiao Chen was holding the Black Dragon Sword, while Zhang Mingfeng was holding a long white sword, with Heavenly Soldiers in his hands, the auras of the two of them were even more terrifying, and at the same time, two extremely terrifying sword intents shot up from the two of them.


    This Zhang Mingfeng is obviously also a sword cultivator, and his comprehension of the way of the sword is almost on par with Xiao Chen''s, obviously much better than that of Yubai and others.


    With extremely fast speed and great strength, they fought fiercely together. For a while, the two were inseparable, and the fight was inextricable.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Gu Lingyao''s eyes were full of deep worry. This Mingfeng''s strength is indeed not blown out. Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen really wants to win Not a simple matter.


    Naturally, Gu Lingyao was not worried that Xiao Chen would lose Tianfeng Mansion''s face, but was worried about Xiao Chen''s safety.


    Not only Gu Lingyao, but also other people, whether it is the disciples of Tianfeng Mansion or Tianyue Mansion, looking at the two people in the fierce battle, they are all worried.


    In the fierce battle of hundreds of moves, the two were evenly matched, and neither of them took advantage. At this time, Zhang Mingfeng suddenly shouted angrily, "I didn''t expect there to be people like you in Tianfeng Mansion. It''s interesting. If that''s the case, I don''t have to stay here." Hand, Cang Yue Sword Body."


    Zhang Mingfeng was secretly startled by Xiao Chen''s strength, and at the same time understood that he might not be able to defeat Xiao Chen without using real means, so without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Mingfeng activated his Cang Yue Sword Body.


    Special physique, accompanied by Zhang Mingfeng''s angry shout, a strange color flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this Mingfeng really had a special physique, Xiao Chen felt it just now during the battle.


    Facing Zhang Mingfeng who had already displayed the Cang Yue Sword Body, Xiao Chen naturally no longer hid his clumsiness. The Bailian Battle Body was fully activated by Xiao Chen, and a golden light suddenly appeared around Xiao Chen''s body.


    Cang Yue sword body vs. Bailian battle body, the only thing that made Xiao Chen a little depressed was that he was still unable to activate the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and he didn''t know what was wrong. Ever since he awakened Soul Slash, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was gone. No movement, only the power of the soul slash is constantly improving.


    The Bailian Battle Body vs. Cang Yue Sword Body, both of them can be said to have no reservations at all, and at the same time, the battle between the two has completely entered a white-hot stage.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhang Mingfeng can already be said to be the top battle among the young generation of Tianyue Mansion and Tianfeng Mansion.


    Because with the strength of the two, the core disciple is obviously not the opponent of the two, and only the direct disciple can suppress the two of them.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, everyone in both Tianfeng Mansion and Tianyue Mansion were secretly shocked. The strength of these two people was obviously far beyond theirs.


    "Is senior brother Xiao Chen''s strength already so terrifying? I thought he had slowly caught up to him in this period of time, but it seems that the gap is still far away." Gu Mu murmured softly as he watched the battle between the two intently.


    Since coming to the Tianhe Continent, Gu Mu has never slackened in his cultivation. He thought that with his progress, he had gradually narrowed the gap with Xiao Chen, the leader of the arrogant king, but now it seems that it is not the case. In this way, not only did they not pull in, but the gap between the two became wider and wider.


    He felt a little helpless in his heart, but he was more happy, happy for Xiao Chen.


    For a while, it was difficult to tell the winner in the battle, and with the fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Zhang Mingfeng gradually entered a state of selflessness, only seeing the battle, only the other party, and turned a deaf ear to everything around them.


    Time passed by every minute and every second. Originally, there were only three days left for the selection of the Holy Ancestor. It seemed very long, but these three days were just fleeting.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Zhang Mingfeng who had been fighting fiercely for three days, a disciple of Tianyue Mansion murmured in horror.


    "They''ve been fighting for three days, haven''t they decided yet?"


    It has been three days of non-stop fighting, but Xiao Chen and Zhang Mingfeng are still enjoying it, and neither of them shows signs of stopping. However, with such a long period of fierce fighting, the state of Zhang Mingfeng and Xiao Chen It is also getting worse, after all, the consumption is indeed too large.


    No one expected that the battle between the two would last for such a long time, but a few strong disciples like Gu Mu had already seen that the outcome might be decided.


    It was already time to decide the outcome, and as expected, during the fierce battle, Xiao Chen caught a flaw in Zhang Mingfeng, flew Zhang Mingfeng''s long sword with one blow, and then kept pointing out, Tai''a sword pointed directly, a The thick sword glow instantly devoured Zhang Mingfeng''s body.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Just a tiny flaw was enough to determine the result. Under extreme exhaustion, Zhang Mingfeng made a small mistake, and this mistake was accurately caught by Xiao Chen, thus sealing the victory.


    "Win..." Seeing Tai''a''s sword finger directly devouring Zhang Mingfeng, Gu Lingyao, Mu Feng and other Tianqi Sect disciples were all very excited.


    After three days of fierce fighting, Zhang Mingfeng, who was already exhausted, was hit head-on by Tai''a''s sword finger. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    After about ten or so breaths, Tai''a''s sword finger slowly dissipated, and Zhang Mingfeng''s figure reappeared in front of everyone. At this moment, Zhang Mingfeng''s breath was obviously exhausted to the extreme, and there was a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth. Obviously, just now That blow really hurt him a lot.


    At the same time, when Zhang Mingfeng''s figure appeared, Xiao Chen appeared in front of him at some point, with the ink dragon sword across Zhang Mingfeng''s neck, and said calmly, "You lost."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 570

    The Molong Sword was just lying across Zhang Mingfeng''s neck. Xiao Chen only needed a little force, and Zhang Mingfeng''s head fell to the ground. Feeling the slightest chill coming from the Molong Sword, Zhang Mingfeng''s face was ugly, he didn''t believe himself will lose.


    In Tianyue Mansion, Zhang Mingfeng defeated all the people who participated in the selection of the Holy Sect. Even Gu Mu, even if he couldn''t beat him, Zhang Mingfeng was still able to suppress him, but now, he was actually defeated by a disciple of Tianfeng Mansion .


    Looking at Xiao Chen with eyes full of resentment, facing Zhang Mingfeng''s gaze, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why, not convinced?"


    Seeing the hatred in Zhang Mingfeng''s eyes, he also knew that this guy was not convinced, but so what, even if he did it again, Xiao Chen could still defeat him.


    After three days of fierce fighting, the final result was Zhang Mingfeng''s defeat. Faced with such an outcome, all the disciples of Tianyue Mansion looked ugly, while the disciples of Tianfeng Mansion were extremely excited, and they didn''t know who it was. Taking the lead first, all the disciples of Tianfeng Mansion shouted loudly.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, kill him, kill him..."


    Everyone wanted Xiao Chen to kill Zhang Mingfeng. Hearing this, a trace of fear flashed in Zhang Mingfeng''s eyes.


    This is the secret realm of the Black Prison, which is selected by the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, and just now the two holy lords also said that there is no need to take any responsibility for anything that happens here, that is to say, Xiao Chen can be killed with a single sword. he.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a complex expression, as if sensing the fear in Zhang Mingfeng''s heart, Xiao Chen still smiled and said, "Why, do you know you''re afraid now?"


    Faced with death, Zhang Mingfeng was indeed scared, but he didn''t show it, and just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, the figures of Tianfeng Saint and Tianyue Saint appeared in the sky.


    When the two sages arrived, the noisy scene quickly quieted down. At the same time, the sage Tianfeng looked at Xiao Chen and said calmly.


    "Okay, since you have won, let''s stop here, killing him is meaningless to you."


    Hearing the words of Saint Tianfeng, Xiao Chen withdrew the Molong Sword without much hesitation. Indeed, as Saint Tianfeng said, killing Zhang Mingfeng was meaningless to him. Moreover, since Saint Tianfeng They all spoke, so Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t just go his own way.


    Putting away the Molong Sword, at the same time, two disciples from the Tianyue Mansion also hurried to Zhang Mingfeng''s side to help him up.


    It could be regarded as a narrow escape, but Zhang Mingfeng couldn''t be happy about it at all. This battle can be said to have made Zhang Mingfeng feel ashamed. He took a deep look at Xiao Chen, and didn''t know what Zhang Mingfeng was thinking. Then, with the support of two Tianyue Mansion disciples, he retreated into the crowd.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter, do you want to continue? Your Tianyue Mansion can still send people to continue the challenge, and this seat can extend the time." Looking at Zhang Mingfeng who was being helped back into the crowd, the Tianfeng Saint smiled slightly. road.


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Zhang Mingfeng lasted for three days, and the selection of the Tianfeng Sect was over, but because of the appearance of the Tianyue Sect, the Tianfeng Sect said that this time could be extended, after all, the disciples of the Tianyue Sect Only Zhang Mingfeng made a move, and the others hadn''t made a move yet.


    Hearing what the Tianfeng sage said, the corner of Tianyue sage''s mouth twitched slightly. The two had already talked about who was stronger, Xiao Chen or Zhang Mingfeng, and the Tianfeng sage said from the beginning to the end that Zhang Mingfeng was not Xiao Dust''s opponent, and the facts have proved that it is true.


    Even Zhang Mingfeng was defeated at this time, how could the Tianyue Saint still have the face to continue to challenge, with a loud smile, the Tianyue Saint said without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    "Haha, don''t be in a hurry, there are plenty of opportunities, since the selection of Tianfeng Shengzong has ended, then I will leave."


    He didn''t have the majesty of a saint at all, and the Tianyue saint didn''t seem to care about losing face. Regarding this, the Tianfeng saint shook his head helplessly, as his junior, he has been like this since he was a child.


    He wasn''t worried that Saint Tianyue would be upset because of this. Saint Tianfeng knew the character of his junior brother very well.


    Without too much entanglement, under the leadership of Tianyue Saint, more than a hundred disciples of Tianyue Mansion left soon. Of course, Gu Mu also bid farewell to Xiao Chen.


    They did not keep Gu Mu. After all, it is a good thing for Gu Mu and the others to worship Tianyue Sacred Sect. Now that they know their whereabouts, they will definitely see each other again in the future. In Tianhe Continent, everyone is looking for their own opportunities , there is no need to interfere with other people too much.


    Sending away everyone from the Tianyue Sacred Sect, at the same time, the Tianfeng Sage looked down at the disciples of the various sects below, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Okay, let''s leave too, the selection of the holy sect has ended, and the results will be announced later."


    Saying that, Saint Tianfeng waved his hand slightly, and an irresistible power of law enveloped everyone in an instant, and they felt their eyes go dark. When everyone came back to their senses again, they had already appeared in the main square of Tianfeng Saint above.


    In the original selection of the Holy Sect, it was impossible for the Tianfeng Saint to show up. Everything was in charge of the half-sage elders, but this time because of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, the Tianfeng Saint showed up.


    I personally sent everyone to the Tianfengsheng Suzerain Square. At the same time, the Tianfeng Saint disappeared. Think about it too, as a current saint, how could the Tianfeng Saint pay too much attention to these trivial matters.


    After returning from the secret realm of the black prison, the deacon of Tianfeng Shengzong confiscated everyone''s identity tokens one by one. These tokens recorded everyone''s points and names, which could be used to count the results .


    After handing in the tokens, at this time, all the strongmen of Tianfeng Mansion also came to the main square, accompanied by the two elders of the Holy Sect who had previously opened the secret realm of the black prison for everyone.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The one-month Holy Ancestor selection is finally over. This time it can be said that several families are happy and some are sad, but the one with the ugliest face is naturally the person from Tiejianmen.


    It can be said that the entire army of Tianjianmen was wiped out this time, and the reason for this was entirely because of one person, and this person was Xiao Chen.


    As soon as he appeared, the semi-holy man from the Iron Sword Sect stared at Xiao Chen viciously, the killing intent in his eyes was extremely strong, as if he wished he could swallow Xiao Chen alive.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, this is Tianfeng Shengzong, can he still bite himself?


    Sure enough, although his heart was full of murderous intent, the semi-holy strong man of Iron Sword Gate did not do anything out of the ordinary. This is the Tianfeng Sect, so he naturally did not dare to act recklessly, otherwise it must be Tianfeng who greeted him Holy Ancestor''s punishment.


    Everyone gathered in the main square, and then the results were announced. First, the contestants and vassals of each sect were separated, and then according to the scores on the tokens of the crowd, it was decided whether they could become disciples of the Tianfeng Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 571

    Originally, there were not many contestants in each case. After going through the black prison secret realm for a month, and those contestants who were dead, only ninety-three contestants were present at this time, Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao, Mu Feng, etc. The others are naturally on the list.


    Through the token, everyone''s points gained in the past month can be seen at a glance, so it doesn''t take much time for everyone''s results to come out.


    There are a total of 93 contestants, and anyone with more than 100 points can enter the Tianfeng Sect. Of course, these people can only be ordinary disciples. If they want to become inner disciples, it is possible to have more than 1,000 free points.


    Like the selections of the Holy Clan in the past, at most, only five people became core disciples directly, and the others were just ordinary disciples.


    Several deacons counted the points, and then the two elders of the holy sect also began to announce the results and results. However, when the two semi-sacred elders were about to start, the indifferent voice of the saint of Tianfeng came from the sky. .


    "Xiao Chen ranks first among the core disciples, and the rest of the core disciples step back one by one."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. They did not expect that Xiao Chen would be lucky enough to be hand-picked by the Holy Venerable. This is a great honor. Moreover, the Saint of Heavenly Wind actually sent Xiao Chen directly. It is placed first among the core disciples. You know, this is second only to the top ten direct disciples.


    In Tianfeng Shengzong, there are generally three levels of disciples, ordinary disciples, core disciples, and the top ten personal disciples. Of course, there are also grades among ordinary disciples. There are three levels in total.


    And Saint Tianfeng actually directly appointed Xiao Chen as the first core disciple. You must know that there are a total of 132 core disciples in the entire Tianfeng Saint Sect, and among these 132 people, there are also 132 core disciples. For those with a ranking, the higher the ranking, the stronger the strength, the higher the status, and the more training resources they get every month.


    There has never been anyone who became the number one core disciple when he first entered the Tianfeng Sect. You must know that in the previous selections of the Sacred Sect, no matter how good the results were, they only became core disciples, and they were still the most ranked. Later core disciples.


    Undoubtedly, the words of the Tianfeng Saint made Xiao Chen ascend to the sky in one step, but on the other hand, this decision of the Tianfeng Saint also brought Xiao Chen a lot of trouble, after all, a newcomer The disciple has become the first core disciple, so how can other core disciples accept it?


    Therefore, there is no doubt that once Xiao Chen enters the Tianfeng Sect, there will definitely be troubles, and those core disciples who are always there will definitely not be willing to be subordinate to Xiao Chen.


    But these are all things to say later, at this moment when Saint Tianfeng spoke, naturally no one dared to object, and the two elders of the Holy Sect respectfully responded immediately, "Yes."


    It hasn''t started yet, but Xiao Chen''s matter has already been settled. For this, everyone in the Tianqi Sect is naturally extremely happy. The number one core disciple, Xiao Chen has won such an honor, which is also a great thing for the Tianqi Sect.


    However, compared to the excitement of everyone in the Tianqi Sect, the Iron Sword Sect''s faces turned ashen. Who would have thought that Xiao Chen had already entered the sight of the Tianfeng Sage. If the Tianfeng Sage really valued Xiao Chen, Does Tie Jianmen dare to trouble him? It is obviously impossible, and I am afraid that Tie Jianmen will take the initiative to resolve the grievances between the two parties with Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s matter was decided by Tianfeng Saint himself, and then the two elders of the Holy Sect also began to announce the results, starting with the one with the least points. Unsurprisingly, the selection of the Holy Sect this time was not easy.


    After the final determination, among the 93 contestants, 33 were eliminated because their points did not reach 100. At the same time, the remaining 60 people, 56 people became ordinary disciples, and only The four became core disciples.


    Among these four people, Xiao Chen counted as one, the other three were Gu Lingyao, and a disciple each from Moxie Temple and Bailan Sect.


    Such a result obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations, because anyone can see that facing such a result, Tian Qizong has undoubtedly become the biggest winner in the selection of the Holy Sect this time, because Tian Qizong has two Became core disciples, among which Xiao Chen was the number one core disciple.


    The result was unexpected, but this cannot be changed. It is worth mentioning that Mu Feng also successfully entered the Tianqi Sect, but because his grades were only just qualified, he only became a human-level ordinary disciple. But this already made Mu Feng extremely excited.


    Mu Feng knew his best, not to mention comparing with Xiao Chen, even with Cao He, Mu Feng was far behind, so Mu Feng was already very satisfied to be able to successfully enter the Tianfeng Sect, an ordinary disciple of the human level Nothing.


    After the results are announced, the unqualified people will go back and forth, and for those who have successfully entered the Tianfeng Sect, there are also special deacons who are responsible for taking them through a series of procedures.


    After explaining a few words to Mu Feng and the others, Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao, and the two Moxie Temple and Bai Lanzong disciples left.


    Naturally, the residence of the core disciples was no longer the same as that of the ordinary disciples. Following behind this deacon, Xiao Chen and the others could be regarded as having a taste of the magnificence of the Tianfeng Sect.


    The entire Tianfeng Sacred Sect is built on the Tianfeng Sacred Mountain. Starting from the foot of the mountain, there are fewer buildings as you go up.


    Taking the mountainside as the dividing line, below the mountainside is the area for ordinary disciples, three levels of Heaven, Earth and Human. The lower the level, the closer to the foot of the mountain, and at night on the mountainside, it is the residence of core disciples, direct disciples, and elders. Similarly, The closer to the top of the mountain, the higher the status. As for the top of the mountain, there is no doubt that it is the residence of the Tianfeng Sage, which belongs to the forbidden area of ??the Tianfeng Sect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All the way up the mountainside, this is the area of ??core disciples. Compared with ordinary disciples, the area of ??core disciples is more empty, and the illusion is more beautiful. Different from ordinary disciples, every core disciple of Tianfeng Sect has a movement A separate courtyard is also equipped with maids.


    "This is the core disciple area. From here, you should have discovered the special rules of the houses and buildings in the core disciple area, right?" The deacon said softly as he brought Xiao Chen and others to the core disciple area.


    Hearing what the deacon said, the disciple of Moxie Temple replied, "Naturally, none of the buildings in the core disciple area are side by side. Every building extends from low to high toward the top of the mountain."


    "That''s right, this also represents the ranking among the core disciples. The lower the core disciples are, the closer they are to the mountainside, and the higher the core disciples are, the closer they are to the top of the mountain. Like Xiao Chen, he is now the number one core disciple. Disciple, from his residence, you can already see the cave where the top ten direct disciples are." Hearing the answer from the disciple of Moxie Temple, the deacon smiled and nodded.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 572

    The residence of each core disciple is directly linked to his own strength. The stronger the person, the more natural the appointment will be, and the closer they will be to the top of the mountain.


    Hearing what the deacon said, Xiao Chen and the others also nodded slightly, secretly thinking in their hearts that this Windless Sacred Sect is really straightforward, but it is precisely because of such rules that the disciples of the Windless Sacred Sect fight each other. Strong and eager to win, everyone wants to go to a higher ranking, and everyone wants to be closer to the top of the mountain, and this also leads to battles among disciples in the Windless Sect.


    But this is also a good thing. It is precisely because of such a competitive atmosphere that Wufeng Shengzong can continue to prosper, because every disciple wants to become stronger, and they are constantly pushing Tianfeng Shengzong invisibly. Move forward.


    At the same time, because there are disciples fighting endlessly because of various things every day, Tianfeng Shengzong also has clear regulations on the struggle between disciples.


    First of all, disciples of different levels cannot challenge themselves in private. For example, ordinary disciples cannot challenge core disciples in private. They must report to the elders of the Holy Sect. After obtaining the consent, the sect will arrange the challenge.


    Secondly, if disciples of the same level need to challenge, they must go to Zhanmen Pavilion and sign a mutual agreement there before they can challenge.


    Of course, the procedures for an appointment between disciples of the same level are much simpler. To put it bluntly, it is to go to the Zhanmen Pavilion to confirm that both parties are voluntary, and at the same time determine the bets for the appointment, so that they can directly go to the battle platform for an appointment.


    It can be said that Tianfeng Shengzong has a very strict process for the mutual appointment of disciples under the sect, and all disciples must follow this process, otherwise, the result of the battle will not be recognized, and the holy sect will also be punished. Zong''s severe punishment.


    For these things, Xiao Chen and the others obviously don''t know much about them now, but they will soon be familiar with them, especially Xiao Chen, who may soon have trouble coming to the door.


    First, the residence of Gu Lingyao and three people was arranged. Not surprisingly, the residence of Gu Lingyao and three people was naturally the closest to the mountainside, at the end of all the core disciples.


    The three of them had no objection to this, and they were already proud enough to be able to become core disciples as soon as they entered the Tianfeng Sect.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, when watching the deacon lead Xiao Chen to continue walking towards the top of the mountain, the three of Gu Lingyao all showed envy. They naturally knew that Xiao Chen''s residence was the highest in the entire core disciple area. The place.


    Before leaving, he said hello to Gu Lingyao, but the girl also paid attention to him, and just nodded with a blushing face. Seeing this, Xiao Chen could only smile helplessly, thinking to himself, how long has it been, this little girl is still like this Ah, I don''t know why she is shy, she won''t always be like this when facing herself in the future, right?


    I was a little helpless, but I didn''t think too much about it. Anyway, everyone will practice in Tianfeng Shengzong in the future, and there will be plenty of time. Moreover, the reason why Gu Lingyao is like this is because she can''t accept the matter of being engaged to her for a while. There should be nothing wrong with the opportunity, but what should I say about it? Xiao Chen doesn''t have any good ideas right now.


    Following the deacon, he walked all the way to the residence of the first core disciple. On the way, the deacon looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression and said.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t know whether to say you are lucky or unlucky."


    "Oh? How do you say that? Deacon, it doesn''t matter if you say it." Hearing what the deacon said, Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be aware of the problems that might arise later, the deacon shook his head helplessly, and then explained.


    "You kid, I don''t even know what to say about you, don''t you realize your future troubles at all?"


    "This time, His Majesty appointed you as the number one core disciple. This is indeed a supreme honor. It can be said that you are the first person to receive such treatment since the establishment of the Tianfeng Sect. However, under such an honor , do you think your position as the number one core disciple can be secured? Let¡¯s put it this way, if you live in the residence of the number one core disciple today, you may have trouble coming to you tomorrow at the latest.¡±


    Hearing what this deacon said, Xiao Chen naturally understood what he meant. The Heavenly Wind Saint appointed him to be the number one core disciple. In this way, would those old core disciples be convinced?


    Especially the person who was originally the first core disciple, because of his own existence, he became the second core disciple for no reason, and no one would be convinced otherwise.


    Trouble is certainly not less, but what can be done? Even if Xiao Chen wanted to say that he didn''t want to, would it be useful? The Tianfeng Sacred Sect had already spoken, so whether Xiao Chen wanted to or not, he had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    Soldiers came to cover up water and earth, this was Xiao Chen''s thinking now, anyway, it was too late to regret it, so it was better to just accept it.


    He was very aware of the troubles he was about to face, so Xiao Chen didn''t overdo it. He just asked the deacon, "In the challenge between the core disciples, whether winning or losing is directly related to the ranking?"


    "It''s natural, no matter what level the disciples are, as long as they are approved by the Zhanmen Pavilion, the result of the battle will naturally be directly linked to the ranking, and the core disciples are no exception." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the deacon nodded truthfully and said .


    Tianfeng Shengzong has no tradition of holding any ranking battles. The ranking of disciples of each level is determined according to the victory or defeat of the disciples in the usual battles. In this way, the ranking is updated faster and the gold content is also higher. It will be higher, but at the same time, the competition will be more intense.


    Of course, the change in the ranking is not just a change in numbers, all kinds of treatment will also change accordingly, just like Xiao Chen now, if other core disciples defeat him, then Xiao Chen''s position as the number one core disciple will also be changed. After coming out, at the same time, the residence should be exchanged with the other party.


    While talking, the two had arrived at the residence of the first core disciple. The deacon took the initiative to knock on the courtyard door. Soon, a maid opened the courtyard door and came out.


    Seeing this, the deacon explained his purpose. Not long after, a heroic young man in a golden robe strode out. This person was the number one core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, named Bai Zhong, but now, he has He has become the second core disciple, because his seat is now Xiao Chen''s.


    "Master Deacon." Bo Zhong saluted and said, there was not much respect in his words, it was very calm.


    Hearing Bai Zhong''s words, the deacon didn''t care about his attitude, and said with a helpless smile on his face, "Bo Zhong, he is Xiao Chen, a new disciple participating in the selection of the Holy Sect this time, Lord Shengzun He was hand-picked to become the new first core disciple, so your seat can only be postponed to the next one, and at the same time, you have to give him the residence of this first core disciple."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 573

    Facing Bai Zhong, the deacon didn''t make any detours, and expressed his intentions very directly. However, upon hearing this, Bai Zhong''s face darkened instantly.


    I still don''t know about Xiao Chen''s matter. After all, Tianfeng Shengzong didn''t announce it in public, but since this deacon dared to say so, it is obviously not groundless. In Tianfeng Shengzong, I am afraid that no one dares to use Tianfeng Sheng the will of the


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a little chill in his eyes, he could clearly feel the faint anger that unconsciously emanated from Bai Zhong''s body.


    Facing Bai Zhong''s gaze, Xiao Chen also stared at him calmly. He had already expected such a result. If he had to give up the position of the number one core disciple for no reason, no one would be convinced.


    The four eyes met, and after the two looked at each other for a while, Bai Zhong spoke first, his words were full of deep contempt.


    "He''s just a new disciple. I don''t agree with why he became the number one core disciple."


    "Bo Zhong, this is appointed by His Majesty, if you are not convinced, you can go to His Majesty, but now, you need to give up your seat to Xiao Chen." Hearing Bai Zhong''s words, the deacon said calmly Apparently, he had expected Bai Zhong''s reaction long ago, and had prepared his speech in advance.


    Hearing what the deacon said, Bai Zhong''s expression was already very ugly. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disobey the slightest hand-picked appointment by the Heavenly Wind Saint. He gave Xiao Chen a cold look, and Bai Zhong said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care who you are, it''s just mine, and I will definitely get it back."


    After saying that, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Bai Zhong turned around and left, and simply gave up the residence of the first core disciple.


    Watching Bai Zhong leave, even though he didn''t do anything drastic, anyone can guess that Bo Zhong will definitely not give up so easily.


    "Xiao Chen, the position of number one core disciple is yours now, but whether you can keep it depends on yourself." After successfully arranging Xiao Chen''s residence, the deacon said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Thank you, Deacon."


    "You''re welcome, this is your token, work hard, you will probably have troubles in the future, and no one else can help you with these things, as long as Bai Zhong does not violate the regulations of the Holy Ancestor, everything is still up to you Myself." Waving his hand indifferently, the deacon replied.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Pass an identity token to Xiao Chen, this is Xiao Chen''s identity token, and at the same time, there is also a ring, which contains some pills and several sets of clothing for the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect.


    After receiving these things, he didn''t stay too long. The deacon simply turned around and left. He had done everything he could do. Bai Zhong also took the initiative to give up the residence of the first core disciple. The next thing It''s out of his control. Bai''s important challenge to Xiao Chen is only Xiao Chen''s own business.


    Watching this and this deacon leave, Xiao Chen also knew what would happen next, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it, so just come, anyway, everything depends on strength.


    Stepping into the residence of the first core disciple, Xiao Chen saw four beautiful maids standing respectfully in the courtyard. He was a little nervous, but he was also a little curious.


    The four maids heard what was said just now outside the door. They were very curious about why this handsome newcomer in front of him became the number one core disciple right after he came, and it was decided by the Lord himself.


    Nervously and slightly curiously looking at Xiao Chen, facing the gaze of the four maids, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "My name is Xiao Chen, and I will trouble the four sisters in the future."


    Facing these four maids, Xiao Chen''s attitude was very peaceful, and he was not at all arrogant because of their identities. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four girls blushed slightly. After looking at each other, they blushed and saluted .


    "My servant pays homage to Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    "It doesn''t need to be like this. You should do whatever you want in the future. If you have nothing to do on weekdays, you can also hurry up to practice and strive to become a disciple of the Tianfeng Sect." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    For his maids, Xiao Chen has never been too strict. As long as they take care of their daily life, Xiao Chen will not restrict them too much. Even when he can, Xiao Chen will spare some time to help them Cultivation, this has been the case since Tianchen Continent.


    Compared with Bai Zhong, Xiao Chen''s attitude is obviously more approachable, and because of this, the four girls'' impression of Xiao Chen instantly improved a lot.


    Let the four girls go to their own business, don''t worry about yourself, Xiao Chen wandered around the courtyard alone, not to mention, the residence of the first core disciple of Tianfeng Shengzong is indeed very good, it can be said that so far This is the best residence Xiao Chen has ever lived in.


    Not only is the environment beautiful, but all kinds of other training facilities are also available, such as the gathering spirit formation, the practice room, and even the alchemy room, etc. are all available.


    I am very satisfied with the residence of this first core disciple, but this is not surprising. After all, this first core disciple is second only to the existence of the top ten direct disciples. Naturally, the place where he lives and the treatment he enjoys cannot be bad. It has even surpassed the deacon of Shengzong, and is approaching the elder of Shengzong.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen successfully moved into the residence of the first core disciples, Bai Zhong had already arrived at the residence of the second core disciples, who was next to him. However, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, all of them were gloomy, and one of them couldn''t help but cursed in a deep voice.


    "This life-or-death thing, a mere new disciple, dares to snatch Senior Brother Bai Zhong''s seat, and seeks death."


    Because of Xiao Chen''s existence, all the core disciples were postponed by one. It can be said that before he knew it, Xiao Chen had already offended many core disciples.


    Hearing this man''s words, Bai Zhong, who was sitting in the first seat, also had a gloomy expression, but he didn''t utter any curses, but said coldly, "Don''t worry, this kid won''t be crazy for long, the higher he stands now, when the time comes I will The more he stepped on it, the harder it is, it belongs to me, Bo Zhong, and no one can take it away."


    Bai Zhong would not let Xiao Chen go, and at the same time, after one night, Xiao Chen''s deeds spread quickly among the Tianfeng Sect.


    The news that a newly promoted disciple was actually appointed by the Holy Master and immediately became the number one core disciple. Such news is undoubtedly explosive.


    After hearing this news, both core disciples and ordinary disciples were stunned. After all, Xiao Chen was the first person to receive such treatment after Tianfeng Sect was established for so many years.


    Many disciples are talking about Xiao Chen, but at the same time, there are also many people who are waiting to see Xiao Chen''s jokes. They know that despite Xiao Chen''s current glory, if he doesn''t have the strength to match him, he is a guard. Those who can''t live with these things may end up humiliating themselves in the end.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 574

    There was a lot of talk about Xiao Chen from the outside world, there was no way, as the first disciple who had just entered the Tianfeng Sect to receive such an honor, Xiao Chen naturally became a celebrity of the Tianfeng Sect, and even the top ten direct disciples listened to him. Talk about Xiao Chen.


    At this time, not far from Xiao Chen''s residence, there was a cloud and mist shrouded there, which looked like a fairyland. For this cloud and mist shrouded place, it can be said that it is the dream land of all Tianfeng Sect disciples, because here It is the residence of the top ten personal disciples.


    Different from the core disciples, there are only ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. Whenever a new direct disciple is born, it means that an old direct disciple will leave and either become the deacon of the Sacred Sect or return to become the core disciple. disciple.


    Like the residences of the core disciples, the residences of the top ten direct disciples also extend to the top of the mountain in sequence. The highest cave is already very close to the top of the mountain, and it is higher than the caves where ordinary elders live. It can be seen that this How high is the status of the top ten direct disciples in Tianfeng Shengzong?


    At this time, in one of the caves, two young men were sitting opposite each other, chatting idly while drinking.


    "It seems that this time the selection of the holy sect really produced some interesting little guys. It''s a bit surprising that Xiao Chen was appointed as the number one core disciple by the lord of the holy sect." He took a sip of the glass Good wine, one of them said with a smile.


    Hearing what this person said, another person said with contempt on his face, "This is not a good thing. If you stand tall and fall hard, if you have no strength but get something that doesn''t belong to you, the end will not be very good. "


    "Hehe, Junior Brother''s words are good, but I don''t think Xiao Chen is an ordinary person. Okay, let''s not talk about it. I heard that Junior Brother seems to have taken a fancy to that female disciple named Gu Lingyao?"


    "Haha, it seems that I really can''t hide anything from my senior brother. I really have a crush on Gu Lingyao."


    The two were chatting while drinking. Judging from their clothes, they were the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Sect. Among them, the disciple who was optimistic about Xiao Chen was named Yu Cheng. He Chuxun, the disciple who had a crush on Gu Lingyao, ranked tenth among the top ten personal disciples.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing the undisguised admiration in He Chuxun''s eyes when he talked about Gu Lingyao, Yu Cheng smiled slightly and said, "But I heard that Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen are from the Tianqi Sect, it seems that there is something between the two. And already engaged."


    The matter between Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao is not a secret, so it is not difficult to know. He Chuxun obviously knew about it when he heard what Yu Cheng said, but he said it indifferently.


    "How about getting engaged? A beauty like Gu Lingyao is something that ordinary people can have. It''s better for Xiao Chen to be more sensible, otherwise I don''t mind teaching him a lesson."


    She didn''t care at all that Gu Lingyao was already engaged to Xiao Chen, after all, it was just an engagement, not a marriage.


    Hearing He Chuxun''s words, Yucheng shook his head with a smile, and didn''t say anything more.


    To be honest, among the top ten disciples, He Chuxun''s strength is the weakest, and at the same time, he is also the worst. effect.


    He didn''t bother about Gu Lingyao''s affairs any more, anyway, he didn''t care about his own, in Yu Cheng''s mind, he was far more interested in Xiao Chen than Gu Lingyao, and wanted to see him very much. Zong became the boy of the first core disciple, how to face the ensuing troubles next.


    I didn''t know that even the top ten direct disciples were already paying attention to their own affairs. At Xiao Chen''s residence, Tian Guochuan and other elders, as well as Gu Lingyao, and the other two core disciples of Tianfeng Sect , A total of twelve people sat around together, Tian Guochuan and others will return to Tianqi Sect tomorrow, and they came here today to bid farewell, and at the same time, they also wanted to give Xiao Chen a few words.


    While drinking, Tian Guochuan looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, I''m afraid you will have many troubles in the Tianfeng Sect in the future, and you don''t know much about the situation of the Tianfeng Sect. He is also a disciple of my Tianqi Sect, and now he is a core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect just like you, in the future you can get closer and help each other with anything."


    Tian Guochuan was not very polite, he directly explained the purpose of coming, and introduced the two core disciples to Xiao Chen straightforwardly.


    One of them is named Zhang Tao and the other is named Li Chenglong. Both of them were disciples of Tian Qi Sect.


    In fact, if we want to talk about the situation in Tianfeng Shengzong, it is complicated and complicated, and it is simple and simple.


    Generally speaking, because the disciples in the Tianfeng Sect are basically selected from the various sects and empires of the Tianfeng Mansion, because of this, within the Tianfeng Sect, these are from different sects, The people of the empire hugged each other tightly, forming many small groups.


    It can be said that within the Tianfeng Sect, the Sacred Sect is a large sect, but there are many factions within it, and the formation of these factions is naturally inseparable from the major sects and empires of Tianfeng Mansion.


    However, Tianfeng Shengzong did not stop this, and allowed these people from different forces to form factions one after another. As long as they did not do anything that would harm the Shengzong, the struggle between these factions would not be affected by the Tianfeng Shengzong. I don''t bother to bother.


    Like other forces, Tianqi Sect also has its own forces in Tianfeng Shengzong, of which the two core disciples Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong are naturally headed.


    Tian Guochuan made a special trip to bring the two of them here today, and Tian Guochuan also hoped that Zhang Tao and the two could help Xiao Chen a lot in the future. Everyone came from the Tianqi Sect, and now they are in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, so naturally they have to help each other.


    However, as soon as Tian Guochuan finished speaking, before Xiao Chen could speak, that Zhang Tao said with a displeased face.


    "Originally, we are from the Tianqi Sect, so we can be regarded as brothers and sisters, but as the saying goes, there are evils that can be done by the sky, but there is no way to live. Some people seek death by themselves. Even if we want to help, I am afraid that we will be powerless."


    Zhang Tao''s words were obviously pointing at Sang and scolding Huai. At the same time, there was a strong sense of jealousy in his words, and he did not hide it.


    Hearing this, Tian Guochuan''s face darkened, while Xiao Chen smiled slightly and looked at Zhang Tao with great interest. This guy was obviously jealous that he became the number one core disciple as soon as he entered the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    "Zhang Tao, shut up, what do you mean?" Xiao Chen didn''t get angry at all, but Tian Guochuan shouted angrily.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 575

    Zhang Tao''s words made Tian Guochuan very angry. The main purpose of his coming today was to introduce Xiao Chen, Zhang Tao and others to each other. After all, everyone came from Tian Qi Sect, and they should take care of each other in the future.


    Besides, Tian Guochuan introduced Zhang Tao and Xiao Chen to Xiao Chen. In fact, he still had his own selfish motives. During the selection process, Tian Guochuan could pat his chest and assure him that even though Xiao Chen was just a new student, he was definitely stronger than Zhang Tao in terms of strength alone.


    To put it bluntly, Tian Guochuan introduced Zhang Tao and Xiao Chen to know each other, which also meant to help Zhang Tao and them, and at the same time, he also wanted to rely on Xiao Chen to help the disciples of Tianqi Sect in Tianfeng Sect to reach a higher level Lou, it''s ridiculous that Zhang Tao, an idiot, didn''t realize this, and dared to speak wild words to Xiao Chen, so Tian Guochuan was naturally very angry.


    It is a pig-like existence. Facing Tian Guochuan''s anger, Zhang Tao''s eyes flashed with anger, and he said coldly, "Elder Tian, ??am I wrong? Some people have no strength and want to get involved Isn''t such a person looking for death for something that doesn''t belong to him?"


    He has successfully entered the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, so Zhang Tao doesn''t have much fear of Tian Guochuan. After all, Tian Guochuan is impossible now, or dare not do anything to Zhang Tao.


    Seeing that Zhang Tao didn''t even give him face, Tian Guochuan''s face was extremely gloomy, and at this moment, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, spoke lightly.


    "Elder Tian, ??there''s no need to get angry with him, he''s just a frog in a well."


    Xiao Chen knew very well what Tian Guochuan meant by bringing Zhang Tao and the two of them here today, but since Zhang Tao was so ungrateful, Xiao Chen would naturally not care about his life in the future.


    Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong, among the core disciples of Tianfeng Sect, these two guys can only be regarded as existences in the middle and lower reaches. One ranks 78th and the other ranks 83rd. , Xiao Chen wouldn''t even look at them.


    Xiao Chen persuaded Tian Guochuan not to be angry, Gu Lingyao on the side also looked at Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong with displeasure at this time, thinking that these two guys are really ignorant of flattery, and they are also extremely stupid, they didn''t realize it at all Tian Guochuan thought that Tian Guochuan wanted the two of them to help Xiao Chen, but he didn''t know that Tian Guochuan actually wanted Xiao Chen to help them a lot.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to get angry at all. Hearing this, Zhang Tao curled his lips with a straight face, and thought indifferently, "Boy, I told you to keep pretending. I think you can still enjoy yourself for a few days."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, a maid who was in charge of serving Xiao Chen hurried in and said to Xiao Chen with a solemn expression, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, it''s not good, Senior Brother Wang and Lou are here."


    Wang Helou, upon hearing these three words, Zhang Taodang sneered, "Xiao Chen, I said just now that you are looking for death, and now it has come true, Senior Brother Wang Helou is the twelfth core disciple , is extremely powerful."


    It is naturally not a good thing for Wang Helou to come to the door in person, for this, Zhang Tao didn''t care about his fellowship with Xiao Chen, and immediately laughed.


    Zhang Tao naturally didn''t mean to stand up for Xiao Chen, just kidding, Wang Helou''s strength is much stronger than him, Zhang Tao''s stand out, it is undoubtedly courting death.


    Facing Zhang Tao''s ridicule, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay him any attention at all, he just cast a glance at him, then got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    People like Zhang Tao, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t even have the mood to argue with him, firstly, a guy like Zhang Tao didn''t pose a threat to him at all, and secondly, Zhang Tao was a clown, which was extremely ridiculous.


    Ignoring Zhang Tao, Xiao Chen strode directly to the outside of the courtyard. Seeing this, Gu Lingyao also hurriedly followed, and died with him, Tian Guochuan, Zhang Tao and others also followed behind leisurely.


    A group of people strode to the courtyard of Xiao Chen''s residence, and at a glance, they saw five young men wearing the costumes of the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect standing there proudly.


    Stepping directly in front of Wang Helou, Xiao Chen looked at him calmly and said, "Are you looking for me?"


    "You are that Xiao Chen?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Helou sneered.


    "I am Xiao Chen."


    "Today, I just want to tell you that if you have something that you are not entitled to, it will only cause disaster. This number one core disciple is not something you can do. If I were you, I would choose to give it up, otherwise your future I''m afraid life will not be easy."


    As expected, Wang Helou came here to cause trouble. Hearing what he said, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, and then he said a little funny.


    "It seems that I still think highly of that Bo Zhong. He refuses to accept me as the number one core disciple, so he can go to the Zhanmen Pavilion to apply for a battle. If he wins, the position of the number one core disciple will naturally belong to him, but He didn''t dare to come, he only sent a dog to test my depth, hehe, it''s ridiculous, since he despises me so much, why would he come to test me? It''s a shame."


    Anyone who thinks about it with his toes knows that Wang Helou came here today, apparently at the behest of Bai Zhong, and his purpose is nothing more than to see his own weight.


    It has to be said that Bai Zhong''s actions made Xiao Chen look down on him in an instant.


    At first, he thought that since he could become the number one core disciple of Tianfeng Sect, then Bai Zhong should be the number one person, but now it seems that he may be thinking too much.


    He didn''t even have the courage to challenge himself, but he still had to do this kind of boring probing, but he didn''t know that Bo Zhong sent Wang Helou to test not only Xiao Chen''s depth, but also exposed his nervousness and fear in Bo Zhong''s heart.


    That''s right, although he said he looked down on Xiao Chen, disapproved of Xiao Chen, and didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously, but the other side sent someone to test Xiao Chen, didn''t he slap himself in the mouth? Let me ask, if Bai Zhong felt that he could hear Xiao Chen and had full confidence in himself, why would he bother?


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s strong contempt for Bai Zhong, Wang Helou blushed, a little embarrassed, but at the same time, a wave of anger rose up, a new disciple was so arrogant, how could Wang Helou be a man? Dang even shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, is it because you are worthy of being an enemy of Senior Brother Bai Zhong? I came here today without anyone''s instructions, and you are not worthy of letting Senior Brother Bai Zhong do it yourself. My Wang Helou is enough to make you look good, and you are going crazy." .¡±


    He couldn''t lose Bai Zhong''s face, but when he heard Wang Helou''s words, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing out loud. This Wang Helou, he was already so excited before he said anything.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 576

    Wang Helou shouted angrily. At this moment, for some reason, perhaps to please Wang Helou and Bai Zhong behind him, Zhang Tao stood up presumptuously, and looked at Xiao Xiao like a senior brother. Dust scolded.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you are too unreasonable. You have already committed a big mistake by occupying the residence of Senior Brother Bai Zhong. If Senior Brother Bai Zhong doesn''t care about you, how can you be so reckless? Why don''t you give it to the king?" Apologize to Senior Brother Lou."


    What Zhang Tao said was righteous and awe-inspiring, and he regarded himself as Xiao Chen''s senior brother. Hearing this, Wang Helou''s eyes fell on Zhang Tao. They were both core disciples. Naturally, Wang Helou knew Zhang Tao. The ranking among the core disciples is too low, Wang and Lou usually look down on him at all, so the two have no intersection.


    At this moment, Zhang Tao grew out suddenly, which made Wang Helou somewhat puzzled as to what the relationship between Zhang Tao and Xiao Chen was.


    Sensing Wang Helou''s gaze, Zhang Tao was overjoyed. To put it bluntly, in the past, it was impossible for Zhang Tao to have a conversation with Wang Helou. How could Zhang Tao let go of such an opportunity now? He saluted Wang Helou like a dog''s leg, and then said respectfully.


    "Senior Brother Wang, this Xiao Chen and I are both from Tianqi Sect, and I can be regarded as Xiao Chen''s senior brother. What happened today is that Zhang Tao is not strict with me. I hope Senior Brother Wang will forgive me. I will give Senior Brother Wang an explanation for this matter. .¡±


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Tao turned his head and glared at Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, did you hear that, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Senior Brother Wang, or..."


    Zhang Tao still wanted to scold Xiao Chen angrily, but he was only halfway through speaking, and Zhang Tao''s voice stopped abruptly with a slap, and at the same time, a blood-red slap print appeared on his face.


    Originally, I didn''t want to pay too much attention to guys like Zhang Tao, but who knew that this idiot would go further.


    Do you really think that everyone is a fellow apprentice? Simply do not know what to say.


    Interrupted by Xiao Chen''s slap, Zhang Tao was taken aback for a moment, but soon became furious. In Zhang Tao''s heart, he had always regarded himself as Xiao Chen''s senior brother, so when facing Xiao Chen, Zhang Tao behaved Proud and jealous at the same time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    No way, who made Xiao Chen the number one core disciple as soon as he entered the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. This status is much higher than Zhang Tao''s.


    After a brief moment of stupefaction, Zhang Tao immediately became violent and shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, you...you dare to hit me, I am your senior brother, and you actually dare to hit me."


    "Stupid, do I admit that you are my senior brother? Go away, I don''t want to talk to stupid." Hearing Zhang Tao''s scolding, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    Zhang Tao''s IQ really made Xiao Chen too lazy to say a word to him, such a person is a fool, and he is also the kind that cannot be cured.


    He didn''t take Zhang Tao seriously at all. Seeing this, Zhang Tao was completely enraged, his eyes seemed to spew fire, and he punched Xiao Chen fiercely.


    He shot at Xiao Chen directly, facing Zhang Tao''s attack, Xiao Chen was also completely angry, he did not dodge or evade, he punched Zhang Tao''s fist, and with a muffled sound, the two fists collided fiercely.


    Head-on confrontation, the result is naturally predictable, how could Zhang Tao be Xiao Chen''s opponent, a scream rang out, and Zhang Tao flew backwards from the crowd, his entire right arm was completely broken, bleeding profusely.


    Zhang Tao was crippled with one punch, and fell to the ground hard. Zhang Tao looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief. The moment he came into contact with Xiao Chen just now, Zhang Tao already regretted it, as if he had hit an iron plate. Zhang Tao couldn''t figure out how Xiao Chen''s physical body could be so strong.


    In fact, Zhang Tao himself didn''t even think about it, how could Xiao Chen''s strength be weak if he could be appointed as the number one core disciple by the Heavenly Wind Saint? Even Bai Zhong knew this, so he sent someone to test it out. It''s a pity that Zhang Tao, an idiot, didn''t notice it.


    Zhang Tao was crippled with one punch, Xiao Chen glanced at him lightly and said, "My temper is not very good, and there is a limit to my patience. If I see you flying around in front of me like a fly in the future, then I won''t It will be as easy as it is today."


    I didn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Tao, but this guy wanted to die by himself. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Tao still had the arrogance just now. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Now he has finally come to his senses. Xiao Chen was not as simple as he imagined, and at the same time he understood Tian Guochuan''s real intentions today. It turned out that Tian Guochuan wanted Xiao Chen to help him and Li Chenglong, not him and Li Chenglong to help Xiao Chen.


    He lowered his head silently, Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to this, he was just a clown, then turned his gaze to Wang Helou, and said in a calm tone.


    "If you don''t agree, let Bo Zhong do it himself. I''m not interested in trash fish."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wang Helou to reply, Xiao Chen turned around and walked towards the courtyard. Seeing this, Wang Helou was filled with anger and ignored him. Xiao Chen was blatantly ignoring himself. Rising violently, he slapped Xiao Chen violently.


    "Xiao Chen, you want to die, do you think I''m a fool like Zhang Tao? Today I will definitely teach you a lesson."


    Wang Helou made a move. Within the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, disciples are not forbidden to do it privately, as long as they are not dead or disabled. Therefore, many times, in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, some disciples can be seen thinking that a word The scene of a big fight if they don''t agree.


    Of course, such a private battle cannot be recognized by the sect. In other words, even if Wang Helou wins this battle, Xiao Chen is still the number one core disciple. If he wants to be recognized by the sect, he must Go to Zhanmen Pavilion.


    There is no prohibition on private strikes between disciples, so naturally Wang and Lou didn''t have the slightest scruples when they made a move, and hit with all their strength as soon as they came up.


    Facing Wang Helou''s attack, Xiao Chen had a cold look in his eyes. Xiao Chen already knew the rules of Tianfeng Sect, so naturally he was not afraid of causing any trouble, so he turned around and punched Wang Helou. After coming out, Wang Helou was immediately shaken back a few steps. At the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, Longquan sword finger was cast directly, with a sound of dragon cry, a beam of sword light immediately enveloped Wang Helou.


    From Wang Helou''s attack to Xiao Chen''s counterattack, before and after in the blink of an eye, in just two moves, facing Xiao Chen''s Longquan sword finger, Wang Helou''s eyes flashed with panic. He never thought that Xiao Chen''s attack The strength will be so strong.


    It was no surprise that under Longquan''s sword, Wang Helou was defeated. Although it was not considered a serious injury, Xiao Chen also used his strength to tell Wang Helou how big the gap was between himself and him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 577

    He defeated Wang Helou with just one finger. Although he was not seriously injured, Wang Helou himself knew very well through the short fight just now that Xiao Chen''s strength was far superior to his, because when Xiao Chen was fighting just now, Wang Helou Lou could clearly feel that Xiao Chen had restrained his strength deliberately, otherwise he would definitely not feel as well as he does now.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with cloudy eyes, Wang Helou no longer had the arrogance he had before. That''s right, he came here today, indeed at the behest of Bai Zhong, in order to test Xiao Chen''s strength, and now the result has come out, but But Wang Helou couldn''t accept it, because Wang Helou couldn''t see Xiao Chen''s depth at all.


    "Go away, tell Bai Zhong that you don''t need to use these boring methods anymore, if you want to get back everything that belongs to him, you can directly challenge me, and I, Xiao Chen, will follow." I didn''t care about the change in Wang Helou''s expression , Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Without waiting for Wang Helou to reply, Xiao Chen turned around and returned to the courtyard. Seeing this, Wang Helou and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. To save face, several people also chose to leave in desperation.


    As soon as Wang Helou and the others left, Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong looked very embarrassed. They originally came with Tian Guochuan, but because of what happened just now, Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t want to see them now. Chen simply ignored the two of them and could tell.


    Seeing Xiao Chen striding into the courtyard, Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong wanted to follow, but they didn''t dare. Seeing the embarrassment of the two, Tian Guochuan took the initiative to come to the two of them, saying with a look of hatred .


    "You two go back first, alas..."


    Originally, he intended to introduce Zhang Tao and Xiao Chen to Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Zhang Tao, an idiot, would be so brainless. Now it seems that Xiao Chen may find it difficult to accept the two of them, at least for a short time. is impossible.


    Hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, Zhang Tao and Zhang Tao left disappointed.


    Having dealt with Wang Helou and the other idiots, Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong had just left, and returned to the courtyard again. The atmosphere was obviously much warmer, and everyone consciously didn''t mention what happened just now. , Just drinking and chatting.


    Until dusk, Tian Guochuan and others will leave Tianfeng Sect tomorrow. Before leaving, Tian Guochuan said to Xiao Chen with some embarrassment.


    "Xiao Chen, although Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong have passed this time, after all, they both came from Tianqi Sect. If possible in the future, they should help as much as possible. And after this incident, I believe the two of them will also help each other. I know I was wrong."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At the last moment, Tian Guochuan couldn''t help but said, after all, everyone came from the Tianqi Sect, and Tian Guochuan''s wish was very simple, that is, he hoped that everyone could unite. After all, in the Tianfeng Sect with many factions, If there is no unity, life will naturally not be easy.


    Hearing Tian Guochuan''s words, Xiao Chen just nodded his head slightly, but didn''t say much, let''s talk about what happened later, if Zhang Tao and Zhang Tao were really honest, Xiao Chen wouldn''t take today''s matter to heart , but if the two are still so stupid, then Xiao Chen will naturally not care about their lives.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Tian Guochuan didn''t say anything more, and left directly with several elders of the Tianqi Sect. Now that the selection of the Sacred Sect has ended, and whether it is a dragon or a tiger in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, then It''s not that Tian Guochuan can control it, but with Xiao Chen''s strength, he won''t do too badly in Tianfeng Sect.


    He personally sent Tian Guochuan and others away, and at the same time, in the courtyard of the second core disciple not far from Xiao Chen''s residence, it had become Bai Zhong''s residence at this time.


    In the main hall, Bai Zhong and the other four core disciples were sitting together, while Wang Helou stood in the center of the hall with a nervous expression on his face, with his head lowered, like a child who has made a mistake.


    "You mean you can''t see Xiao Chen''s depth?" After a while, Bai Zhong looked at Wang Helou and said calmly.


    Hearing Bai Zhong''s words, Wang Helou''s body trembled slightly, and then he replied respectfully, "Yes, today I fought with Xiao Chen, and I was defeated by him in two moves, and I can be sure that Xiao Chen was fighting against Xiao Chen. I didn¡¯t give my best when I fought.¡±


    He told Bai Zhong the truth about what happened today, and when he heard Wang Helou''s words, a chill flashed in Bo Zhong''s eyes, he pursed his lips and stopped talking, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wang Helou was deliberately asked to test Xiao Chen, but in the end they found nothing. As a result, Xiao Chen''s fear in Bai Zhong''s heart naturally increased a bit.


    In fact, Bai Zhong knew from the very beginning that Xiao Chen, as a new disciple, could be appointed by the Holy Master and become the first core disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. He would definitely not be a simple person. Because of this, Bai Zhong Zhongcai didn''t act rashly.


    There was silence for a while, and finally, Bai Zhong laughed coldly, "It seems that our new junior brother Xiao really can''t be underestimated."


    "Senior Brother Bai Zhong, I have a clever plan here." Hearing what Bai Zhong said, a feminine young man sitting next to him smiled slightly.


    "Oh? Junior brother Lu, tell me quickly." Hearing what this feminine young man said, Bai Zhong asked.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult for senior brother Bo Zhong to deal with Xiao Chen. In his prime, senior brother Bo Zhong might be afraid of him, but if he is injured, it''s not a sure thing for senior brother Bo Zhong to defeat him." Yin Rou The young man said lightly.


    "That''s a good idea, but how can we hurt Xiao Chen?"


    "Junior Brother heard that among the top ten direct disciples, Senior Brother He Chuxun seems to be interested in Gu Lingyao, and has made it clear that Gu Lingyao is his woman. Moreover, Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen are from Tianqi Sect at the same time. I heard that the two We''re already engaged, if we..."


    The feminine young man said slowly, after hearing what he said, Bai Zhongdang even laughed out loud, "Haha, okay, okay, Junior Brother Lu''s move to kill with a knife is really a second, if Senior Brother He Chuxun really took action to teach you a lesson Xiao Chen paused, and when the time comes, I will take advantage of the situation to challenge Xiao Chen, and I will definitely be able to easily defeat Xiao Chen, haha, not bad."


    He didn''t dare to attack Xiao Chen rashly, but if Xiao Chen was in his hands, it would be a different matter. Bai Zhong was very satisfied with Junior Brother Lu''s plan, and the chance of success was very high, because he only needed to use Gu Lingyao, it was very simple This will allow He Chuxun to attack Xiao Chen.


    Thinking of a way to deal with Xiao Chen, Bai Zhong was also in a good mood, and immediately handed over the matter to Junior Brother Lu. Naturally, Junior Brother Lu did not refuse, and promised to handle it properly.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t believe that you are not even afraid of your own disciples, this time I will make you stand tall and fall hard." With a plan, Bai Zhong thought viciously in his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 578

    Bai Zhong and the others thought of a brilliant plan to deal with Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about it. Of course, even if he knew, Xiao Chen would only look down on Bai Zhong even more.


    When facing the enemy, it is understandable that you use any means you can, but Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong are brothers from the same sect. Facing the same sect, Bo Zhong still plays these tricks, which only shows that he is a villain. Xiao Chen, he was extremely afraid.


    Just when Bai Zhong and the others finally thought of a plan to deal with Xiao Chen, at the top of Tianfeng Shengzong mountain, where Tianfeng Sheng lived, Tianfeng Sheng was meeting with a man with gray hair but extremely fair skin Delicate elderly couple sitting together.


    The old man with white hair and youthful face is the great elder of the Tianfeng Sect, and can also be said to be the actual ruler of the Tianfeng Sect. After all, the Tianfeng Sacred basically doesn''t care about things on weekdays.


    The Great Elder''s name is Hefeng, and his semi-sacred peak cultivation base is only one step away from breaking through to the holy realm, but it is a pity that this step has kept Hefeng stuck for hundreds of years. As he continues to grow older, Hefeng It is also very clear that he may have no hope of stepping into the holy land in this life.


    He Feng and Tianfeng Saint were sitting opposite each other, while drinking fine wine, He Feng said seemingly indifferently, "Holy One, you appointed Xiao Chen as the number one core disciple. I''m afraid he will have to pay back his life, Bo Zhong''s character is not very good."


    He Feng said seemingly indifferently, but it was not difficult to hear in the words that He Feng had heard about Bo Zhong''s character, and he could be sure that Bo Zhong would not let Xiao Chen go.


    Hearing He Feng''s words, the Tianfeng Saint smiled slightly, "It is because of that Bo Zhong''s character that I let Xiao Chen replace him. As the number one core disciple of my Tianfeng Saint Sect, Bai Zhong is not qualified. .¡±


    Bai Zhong is narrow-minded, his flaws must be reported, and his methods are even more contemptible. Both Tianfeng Shengzhe and Hefeng know these things.


    It''s just that Bo Zhong has a very good talent, and he deserves to be the strongest among all the core disciples. Therefore, Tianfeng Shengzhe and He Feng turned a blind eye, but in their hearts, Bo Zhong It is true that he is not qualified to be the number one core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. He was not moved before because no one could replace Bai Zhong, but now that Xiao Chen appeared, the Tianfeng Saint naturally took Bai Zhong away. Heavy.


    Hearing Tianfeng Saint''s words, He Feng smiled slightly and said, "But can Xiao Chen stop Bai Zhong''s revenge?"


    "There''s no need to worry about that. If that kid can''t even solve Bai Zhong, he won''t deserve your and my attention, let alone become one of the top ten personal disciples in the future." Saint Tianfeng laughed.


    He Feng''s heart froze slightly when he heard the words of the Tianfeng Saint. Although the Tianfeng Saint did not say it clearly, He Feng had already guessed that the Tianfeng Saint had high hopes for Xiao Chen. Disciple, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than a springboard given to Xiao Chen by Saint Tianfeng. In the heart of Saint Tianfeng, Xiao Chen''s final destination should be the top ten personal disciples.


    To put it bluntly, this number one core disciple is a small test given to Xiao Chen by the Heavenly Wind Saint. If he can''t even pass this test, then Xiao Chen won''t even think about the top ten personal disciples, because any of the top ten personal disciples One, but it is much more difficult than Bai Zhong, even Bai Zhong can''t solve it, how will Xiao Chen face those ten guys.


    Thinking of this, He Feng secretly thought, "Bo Zhong, Bo Zhong, don''t set yourself on fire."


    Saint Tianfeng and Hefeng would actually talk about him. Xiao Chen also didn''t know about this, and he didn''t even know that Saint Tianfeng would have high hopes for him. With a sigh of relief, it has been three days since I worshiped the Tianfeng Sect, and it is time to see the benefits that the Tianfeng Sect has given me.


    It is of course beneficial to be selected by the Holy Sect, especially those who directly become core disciples like Xiao Chen and the others have a lot of benefits.


    First of all, the four of Xiao Chen can go to the Martial Skills Pavilion for free to choose a heavenly top-grade martial skill to practice, and secondly, they will be rewarded with some pills and talismans. Of course, Xiao Chen doesn''t pay much attention to these two things for the time being, after all, he has a lot of them now. There are still several martial arts in the sky that I haven''t mastered yet.


    For example, the three heavenly martial arts of Fang Tian Sword Shadow, General Sword Finger, and Running Tiger, Xiao Chen has not cultivated to the level of transformation, so Xiao Chen does not plan to learn other heavenly martial arts in a short time, he can''t eat too much. Xiao Chen still knew the truth.


    He didn''t have too many thoughts about heaven-level martial arts, at least not in a short period of time, and Xiao Chen didn''t need medicine pills and talismans too urgently for the time being, but apart from these two, there was another reward from Tianfeng Sect , but this reward made Xiao Chen extremely excited, it was the Earth Fire Training Room.


    This ground fire training room is the unique training secret room of Tianfeng Shengzong. It has only one function, that is, to temper one''s own cultivation and make the realm of cultivation more stable.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    According to regulations, apart from the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, all disciples who want to use the Earth Fire Training Room need to exchange for points, and the price is high. However, as new disciples and core disciples, Xiao Chen was rewarded with free use of the Earth Fire training room for a whole month.


    You know, even Gu Lingyao and the others only got three days, but Xiao Chen got one month, which was ten times as much as the three of them.


    Borrowing the Dao Xing Formation to break through the Dao Proving Realm, although the cultivation realm seems to be extremely stable, Xiao Chen also knows that after all, he broke through with the help of external force, and it is not suitable to break through again in a short time, and secondly, he has to find a way Eliminate these hidden dangers.


    It is precisely because of this that the Earth Fire training room is extremely needed for Xiao Chen now.


    After washing up and changing into a set of clean clothes, Xiao Chen walked towards the ground fire training room alone. He originally wanted to call Gu Lingyao, but after thinking about it, he forgot. They were all deliberately avoiding themselves, and every time they were together, they always looked shy. It would be inappropriate to call her now, and Xiao Chen was also very embarrassed.


    He came to the Earth Fire Training Room alone, a cave leading directly to the inside of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, and this was the entrance to the Earth Fire Training Room.


    As the unique cultivation holy place of Tianfeng Sect, the Earth Fire practice room is naturally full of people coming and going. Of course, most of them are ordinary disciples. After all, there are nearly 100,000 ordinary disciples of Tianfeng Sect, and the core disciples are only Only a hundred people.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appearing here in the attire of a core disciple, many ordinary disciples around were all in awe. There is no way, in the Tianfeng Sect, the status and treatment of disciples of every level can be said to be very different No, for ordinary disciples, core disciples are existences that cannot be provoked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 579

    Many ordinary disciples looked in awe at Xiao Chen who was walking slowly. Ordinary disciples have three levels of Heaven, Earth and Human. Ordinary disciples of different levels will have the three words "Heaven, Earth and Human" tattooed on their chests. If you are a super disciple, there will be a herringbone tattoo on the chest of the costume.


    Of course, due to the large number of ordinary disciples, it is impossible for all of them to have rankings, so ordinary disciples of three ranks will only rank the top 200 disciples.


    Like ordinary disciples, Xiao Chen also had a tattoo on his chest, but it was simply a single word, which meant that Xiao Chen was the number one core disciple.


    The clothes of the core disciples are different from those of the ordinary disciples, so Xiao Chen''s identity can be judged by the clothes alone. As for the one-character tattoo on the chest, it represents Xiao Chen''s ranking among the core disciples. A core disciple.


    At first, no one noticed the one-character tattoo on Xiao Chen''s chest, but soon, careful disciples saw it, and for a while, many people started talking in small voices in surprise.


    "This is... the number one core disciple, is this brother the number one core disciple?"


    "No, isn''t the number one core disciple Senior Brother Bai Zhong? I have met Senior Brother Bai Zhong before, it''s not him."


    "You are really ignorant. The number one core disciple has been replaced long ago. The current number one core disciple is Xiao Chen, the new disciple appointed by the Holy Lord. I must be Xiao Chen."


    "No wonder, I''ve never seen it before, but it''s amazing to be able to become the number one core disciple as soon as you join the Tianfeng Sect."


    "Blessing is misfortune. You think it''s so easy to be the number one core disciple. Let me tell you, if this Xiao Chen is not the opponent of Senior Brother Bai Zhong, sitting as the number one core disciple at this moment is nothing more than a joke."


    "Then what if he defeats Senior Brother Bai Zhong?"


    "It''s really stupid, so needless to say, it naturally secured the position of the number one core disciple, and it can be said that it has created an unprecedented record."


    Many ordinary disciples have heard about Xiao Chen''s affairs, and at the same time, many people have guessed that Xiao Chen''s current number one core disciple is actually not justified, unless Xiao Chen can defeat Bai Zhong, in order to get Everyone agrees, after all, any of the first core disciples in the past relied on their own strength to fight all the way up, and there has never been one who descended directly by airborne like Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen naturally heard the discussions of the surrounding disciples, but he ignored them. He came to the deacon at the entrance of the Earth Fire training room with a smile on his face, and handed his identity token to the deacon.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s identity token, the deacon penetrated into it with spiritual power. After confirming Xiao Chen''s identity, the deacon asked curiously, "You are Xiao Chen?"


    Obviously, this deacon was also very interested in Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Exactly."


    "Yes, you have one month to use the ground fire training room for free. After entering, you can use it as long as there is no one in the training room. After entering, you only need to put your identity token in the card slot. The training room It will be turned on automatically, and the time will be automatically calculated, and when you need to leave, you only need to take your identity token with you."


    He told Xiao Chen the method of using the Earth Fire training room. Hearing this, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and thanked him. Seeing this, the deacon waved his hand to indicate that you are not welcome, and then specifically reminded him.


    "Also, although the earth vein fire in this earth fire training room is infinitely wonderful, it is also extremely overbearing. You must do what you can to practice in it. If you can''t hold on, you can''t hold on, otherwise it will not only be useless, but may even damage your body. The foundation, especially when entering for the first time, must be extremely careful."


    To Xiao Chen, the number one core disciple handpicked by the lord, the deacon was very polite, and even specially reminded him of the things that need to be paid attention to in the ground fire training room.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen cupped his hands in thanks again, and then strode into the cave.


    Xiao Chen was really curious about this long-renowned Earth Fire training room, and at the same time wanted to see if the legendary Earth Vein Fire was as terrifying as it was rumored to be.


    Walking along the cave, Xiao Chen soon arrived at the Earth Fire training room.


    A huge underground plaza, Xiao Chen knew, it was already in the belly of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, the plaza was so large that it would not be a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time, but around the plaza was a These secret rooms are the ground fire training rooms.


    After looking around, Xiao Chen found that many of the training rooms were already occupied. The stone doors were closed tightly and there was still a faint red light, which meant that this training room was being used.


    "It seems that this Earth Fire training room is really popular." After searching around, Xiao Chen finally found an empty Earth Fire training room, and this was the last one left.


    Without thinking too much, even Xiao Chen strode in without even looking at the number of the training room. According to what the deacon said earlier, Xiao Chen put his identity token into the card slot in the training room , Immediately, the ground fire training room was opened, and the stone door closed automatically. At the same time, the surrounding walls gradually became fiery red at this time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As if it was burned red by fire, the walls, floor, and roof all showed a fiery red color. At the same time, the temperature in the entire training room also increased rapidly.


    Smiling slightly, Xiao Chen sat down on the futon in the center, his eyes slightly closed, and gradually, wisps of earth vein fire penetrated into Xiao Chen''s body along Xiao Chen''s pores.


    Naturally, the fires of these earth veins have been processed. If the fires of the earth veins enter the body directly, even the semi-holy strong will be burned into nothingness.


    Although the specially processed earth vein fires are still extremely violent, they are still within the tolerance range of the human body, and with the entry of these earth vein fires, Xiao Chen discovered that the spiritual power in his body began to operate automatically. Moreover, during this process of operation, the fire of the earth veins is constantly helping him temper the spiritual power in his body, making it more pure and condensed.


    "It''s a good thing." It was just a preliminary feeling, Xiao Chen was overjoyed in his heart, the fire of the earth''s veins was indeed a good thing.


    Just when Xiao Chen started to practice, the outside world, at some point, many disciples gathered outside Xiao Chen''s practice room. These disciples looked at the closed practice room with wonderful expressions, some showed regret, some secretly Sneered, and even joked.


    "Who is this guy who dares to enter the No. 1 training room? Doesn''t he know that this No. 1 training room is exclusively for Senior Brother Bai Zhong?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 580

    Someone whispered, and with the voice of this ordinary disciple, one could clearly see that there was a striking word engraved on the door of the Earth Fire training room where Xiao Chen was, and this was Number One Earth Fire. practice room.


    The entire Tianfeng Sect has a total of 999 ground fire training rooms, don''t think it is too many. Compared with the more than 100,000 disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, these 999 ground fire training rooms The training room is not enough at all, which is why Xiao Chen searched for a long time, but only found this training room.


    And this is because this No. 1 training room belongs to Bai Zhong. Some disciples entered this No. 1 training room rashly without knowing it. After that, no one dared to enter this No. 1 cultivation room again.


    It can be said that this No. 1 practice room is Bai Zhong''s private practice room. Except for him, no one else, including the core disciples, can use it. It is precisely for this reason that this No. 1 practice room has always been empty. Otherwise, someone would have already entered.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about this No. 1 training room, let alone that it was Bai Zhong''s private training room, but even if he knew, so what? Will Xiao Chen retreat? Obviously not, originally these training rooms are first come, first served, and besides, others are afraid of him, but Xiao Chen is not.


    It was not known who was cultivating in it, many disciples surrounded the No. 1 training room, and as the disciple''s voice just fell, the rest of the disciples also spoke one after another.


    "I don''t know who is so reckless that he even dared to use Senior Brother Bo Zhong''s No. 1 training room."


    "No matter who it is, I think this person is dead."


    "Well, at the very least, he must be abolished by Senior Brother Bai Zhong."


    Everyone felt that Xiao Chen was doomed, but in the training room, Xiao Chen had no hesitation. Feeling the tempering of the fire of the earth veins, Xiao Chen was going crazy with knowledge in his heart. The fire of the earth veins was definitely Baby, no, it should be said that this earth vein training room is definitely a baby.


    As we all know, the fire of the earth''s veins is an extremely terrifying flame, which even the semi-saints can''t bear. Therefore, it is almost impossible to use the fire of the earth''s veins to cultivate. This is achieved, and in this way, the benefits of the fire of the earth veins are completely highlighted.


    Not only does it have an effect on one''s own cultivation level, but the tempering effect of the earth vein fire on the physical body is not weak, Xiao Chen has already personally felt this.


    With the continuous tempering of the fire of the earth veins, Xiao Chen felt that his hundred-refined combat body was constantly improving. Although the speed was very slow, it was indeed making progress. This made Xiao Chen even more overjoyed. It was really an unexpected harvest. .


    You know, the cultivation of the Hundred Refining Battle Body is a difficult one. Xiao Chen has now entered the first stage of the Golden Armor Realm, but there is still a long way to go if he wants to break through to the second stage of the Jade Visceral Realm. The resources needed are an astronomical figure. It is no exaggeration to say that even the Tianfeng Sacred Sect probably does not have the ability to break through the state of internal organs with its hundred-refined combat body.


    Because it was so difficult to break through, Xiao Chen was not to mention how happy he was after feeling that the fire of the earth''s veins could actually make the Bailian battle body slowly improve.


    Although relying on the fire of the earth veins can only improve the Bailian battle body a little bit, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat, and this is already a surprise, Xiao Chen is not greedy.


    Holding his breath and concentrating on cultivating in the ground fire training room, Xiao Chen didn''t need to do anything, it was enough to endure the tempering of the ground fire.


    Of course, it is obviously unbearable for ordinary disciples to face the tempering of the fire of the earth veins. Even if it is the fire of the earth veins that has been processed, it is still not something ordinary disciples can compete with. The highest record in the game, it only lasted for three days.


    As for the highest record of core disciples, although it is much higher than that of ordinary disciples, it is only half a month.


    With the passage of time, under the uninterrupted tempering of the fire of the earth veins, the human body will naturally have a limit. Because of this, it is impossible for the core disciples to practice endlessly in the training room of the earth fire.


    However, these problems were not a problem at all for Xiao Chen. With a body of hundreds of refinements, the fire of the earth''s veins did not make Xiao Chen feel uncomfortable at all, on the contrary, it was very comfortable.


    The domineering and tyrannical power of the earth fire was like a docile sheep in Xiao Chen''s body, tempering Xiao Chen''s physical body and spiritual power bit by bit.


    Time passed day by day, Xiao Chen was also making continuous progress in the Earth Fire training room, more than twenty days had passed, but Xiao Chen still had no limit to leave.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The movements in practice room No. 1 naturally attracted the attention of many disciples. At first, all the disciples were waiting to watch the excitement, but now more than twenty days have passed, during which Bai Zhong also came, more than once, but Xiao Chen But there was no sign of leaving at all. There was no way, Bo Zhong could only leave one core disciple to guard again, and he himself went back full of anger.


    Once the ground fire training room is opened, no one else can open the secret room unless the people inside take the initiative to leave.


    I saw a disciple wearing core disciple clothes sitting cross-legged in front of the No. 1 practice room. This person was the person Bai Zhong left behind to take care of him. Around him, many ordinary disciples gathered together in small groups , because there is no practice room, so everyone is naturally happy to watch the excitement here.


    "Who is this person? It''s been more than 20 days, and he hasn''t come out yet."


    "That''s right, the highest record of a core disciple is only fifteen days. This person has already broken the record. I don''t know who it is, but this is too powerful."


    "Yeah, it''s been almost a month. It''s said that this matter has alarmed the elders. After all, there has never been a disciple who can persist in the Earth Fire training room for a month. The Tianfeng Sect has never appeared. Even the top ten direct disciples have also It''s never been done."


    "I really want to see who the people in this place are. It''s just too abnormal to be able to do this."


    Unknowingly, Xiao Chen undoubtedly caused a commotion in the Tianfeng Sect again. There was no other way, the news that someone was able to persist in the Earth Fire training room for almost a month quickly spread throughout the Tianfeng Sect. Zong, countless disciples are extremely curious about this mysterious person, and some people even speculate that the ones in the No. 1 training room cannot be the top ten direct disciples, otherwise, who else can do it except them?


    Not only the disciples, but even the elders of the Holy Sect, those semi-sacred powerhouses also heard about this, and they were all extremely curious. However, due to their identities, it is naturally impossible for these elders of the Sacred Sect to come to the door of the Earth Fire training room in person But they also ordered a group of deacons in charge of the ground fire training room to report to him as soon as the identity of this person was confirmed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 581

    Without knowing it, Xiao Chen once again became the object of attention of many disciples of Tianfeng Sect.


    The matter spread more and more widely, and more and more people gathered in front of the No. 1 training room, not only ordinary disciples, but also more than ten core disciples gathered here, among them were those who were in the Moonless Empire and Xiao Chen Yang Heng and Chen Jue who knew each other.


    Among the core disciples of Tianfeng Sect, the two can only be regarded as the existence at the bottom of the ranking. They guarded outside the No. 1 training room because they were curious about who was able to persist in the ground fire training room for a month.


    That''s right, today is the day when Xiao Chen entered No. 1 training room for a whole month. If someone can persist in the ground fire training room for a month, no one would believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Everyone waited curiously and eagerly, wanting to see with their own eyes who the person who broke the century-old record of the Tianfeng Sect was. At this moment, someone shouted, "Brother Bai Zhong is here... ¡­..¡±


    Hearing this, many disciples took the initiative to give way, and then saw the gloomy Bai Zhong striding through the crowd, and came to the door of No. 1 practice room, looking at the core disciple Shen Sheng who had been staying here all along. Asked, "How is it, still not coming out?"


    Hearing Bai Zhong''s words, the core disciple nodded respectfully and said, "Not yet, Senior Brother Bai Zhong, it''s been a whole month, and the people there are not the top ten direct disciples, right? Outside of them, who can persevere?" so long."


    This core disciple was a little worried. After all, Bo Zhong was here to cause trouble, but if one of them was a direct disciple, then Bo Zhong would be doomed.


    Faced with this person''s worry, Bai Zhong shook his head and said, "No, the top ten direct disciples will not come to the Earth Fire practice room so boring, they have a better place to go."


    Bai Zhong also knows a little about the top ten direct disciples, and knows that it is impossible for them to appear here, because the top ten direct disciples have a better place to practice. Compared with there, this ground fire practice room is naturally worthless mentioned.


    Accidentally mentioned the top ten personal disciples, and when the words fell, Bai Zhong''s eyes unconsciously flashed with anger. During this time, Bo Zhong was almost going crazy with anger, and the reason was because of the top ten personal disciples, He Chuxun.


    Originally, Bai Zhong had thought of a clever plan, using Gu Lingyao to stir up the conflict between He Chuxun and Xiao Chen, and then asked He Chuxun to teach Xiao Chen a lesson, and finally he, Bai Zhong, took the opportunity to challenge Xiao Chen and win back The position of the first core disciple.


    Everything was planned very well, and He Chuxun had every reason to make a move, but who would have thought that when Bai Zhong''s subordinates went to find He Chuxun, He Chuxun would ignore him at all, and even asked him to bring a message to Bai Zhong , the meaning is very simple, just one sentence.


    "Tell Bo Zhong, don''t think that I don''t know what he''s thinking, and want to use my hands to clean up Xiao Chen, hmph, he deserves it, if he doesn''t want to die, let him stop doing such stupid things in the future, otherwise I don''t mind doing it myself Throw him out of Tianfeng Sect."


    It was such a simple sentence, but it made Bai Zhong terrified and angry.


    Originally thought it was a foolproof plan, but unfortunately, Bai Zhong underestimated He Chuxun too much. Indeed, He Chuxun had taken a fancy to Gu Lingyao, but could he be used as a pawn? What''s more, that person was Bai Zhong, a person who He Chuxun regarded as an ant.


    It is too small to underestimate the top ten direct disciples. Even if He Chuxun ranks last among the top ten direct disciples, he cannot be a simple person. Therefore, it is impossible for Bai Zhong to use He Chuxun from the beginning, because He Chuxun is not stupid.


    He could see through Bai Zhong''s plan at a glance, so his plan to use He Chuxun to deal with Xiao Chen also failed. Regarding this, Bai Zhong was depressed for several days.


    Standing outside the door of No. 1 practice room with a gloomy face, Bai Zhong''s eyes were full of coldness, and he stared fixedly at No. 1 practice room, thinking, "No matter who you are, I will make you look good this time. "


    Bai Zhong made up his mind to teach the people in this No. 1 training room a severe lesson, otherwise, what would his majesty be like?


    Just when Bai Zhong was thinking this way, finally, the No. 1 training room, which had not been moved for a month, finally opened slowly at this time.


    "Come out..." Watching the stone door slowly open, someone couldn''t help but yelled in a low voice.


    It''s been a month, and it finally came out. With the opening of the stone gate, Bai Zhong''s body had already exuded a burst of anger. Before he saw anyone coming, Bai Zhong had already shouted in a deep voice.


    "Very good, you dare to occupy my training room, today I, Bai Zhong, will not take you......"


    With so many people present, it is impossible for Bai Zhong to lose face. However, he had just spoken halfway. From the No. 1 training room, a young man in white walked out slowly. After seeing this person''s appearance clearly, Bai Zhong The heavy suspicion stopped abruptly, and then he pointed at Xiao Chen angrily and said.


    "What, it''s you, Xiao Chen."


    After seeing clearly that the person occupying his training room No. 1 was actually Xiao Chen, Bai Zhong''s expression was extremely exciting, and at the same time, Xiao Chen said with a chuckle, "It''s me, what''s the matter, just now What do you say you won''t kill me today?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There was a look of teasing on his face, Xiao Chen really felt the benefits of the fire of the earth veins in a month, but unfortunately, the free time of one month was used up, and Xiao Chen didn''t have the Holy Ancestor contribution points on him, So just leave.


    It wasn''t because he couldn''t bear the fire of the earth veins, but because he left because he didn''t have the contribution points of the Holy Ancestor. If everyone present knew this, they might all curse secretly. They have persisted for a whole month, but Xiao Chen No shit.


    Looking at Bai Zhong with a half-smile, facing Xiao Chen, Bo Zhong only felt as if his breath was blocked in his chest, and he couldn''t vomit it smoothly.


    Ever since Xiao Chen worshiped Tianfeng Sect, everything went wrong for Bai Zhong, not only was he hidden from the position of the number one core disciple, but also because Wang Helou was asked to test Xiao Chen before, which led to the failure of the core disciple. Among the disciples, his prestige, Bo Zhong, has dropped a lot.


    Originally, he was full of anger towards Xiao Chen, but now Xiao Chen blatantly occupied his No. 1 practice room, the new hatred added to the old hatred, naturally Bai Zhong couldn''t bear it anymore.


    With so many people present, if he chose to back down instead of teaching Xiao Chen a lesson today, Bai Zhong knew that his prestige would completely disappear in the future, and many people would think that they were afraid of Xiao Chen.


    So, under the gaze of everyone, Bai Zhong pointed at Xiao Chen angrily, gritted his teeth, and said word by word, "Okay, okay, it''s you Xiao Chen again, you''re fine, I want to make an appointment with you Zhan, do you dare to go to Zhanmen Pavilion with me? Today, I, Bai Zhong, will take back everything that belongs to me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 582

    Bai Chong shouted angrily, this time he has no way out.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to face Xiao Chen head-on so soon. After all, Bai Zhong also knew very well that Xiao Chen was not a simple person, and he was not absolutely sure of a head-on confrontation.


    But at this moment, Bai Zhong had no other choice. With so many disciples watching, and because he didn''t know that the person in this training room was Xiao Chen, Bai Zhong had set his sights on punishing this person severely.


    If Bai Zhong shrinks back at this time, it will undoubtedly give people a feeling that he is afraid of Xiao Chen. Just imagine, you used to talk wildly about cleaning up people, but now when you see that this person is Xiao Chen, you will be scared , what would the many disciples around here think?


    Of course, Bai Zhong can also choose to be shameless, but is this possible? To be able to become the former number one core disciple, regardless of Bai Zhong''s temperament, his strength must be beyond doubt, otherwise, how could other core disciples obey him.


    With such strength, Bo Zhong is naturally a proud person. Even though his methods of doing things are often very contemptible, the pride in Bo Zhong''s heart cannot be denied in front of him, so it is impossible for him to lose face.


    The development of the matter was a bit dramatic, because of an earth fire training room, Bai Zhong was forced to face Xiao Chen head-on.


    Hearing Bai Zhong''s angry shout, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently and said, "You want to fight with me? Hehe, okay, I know anyway, you won''t give up if you don''t fight this fight, let''s go , I will follow you to Zhanmen Pavilion."


    Facing Bai Zhong''s initiative to make an appointment to fight, Xiao Chen agreed without the slightest hesitation, his eyes were full of relief, on the contrary he didn''t take Bai Zhong seriously.


    Seeing the calm expression on Xiao Chen''s face, Bai Zhong was so angry that his teeth itch, he snorted coldly, turned around and left without saying a word, and walked towards Zhanmen Pavilion together with Xiao Chen.


    Bai Zhong made an appointment with Xiao Chen. The person who occupied the No. 1 training room for a month was actually the newly promoted No. 1 core disciple Xiao Chen. The explosive news quickly spread like crazy. .


    All the disciples who heard the news knew that the head-to-head confrontation between the old and new first core disciples was finally coming, and the result of this battle would directly determine the final destination of the first core disciples.


    Countless disciples were looking forward to whether it would be Bai Zhong, an older generation figure, crushing Xiao Chen, or the mysterious disciple Xiao Chen''s explosive explosion.


    Because of the duel between Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong, the Tianfeng Sect was completely excited, after all, this was the destination of the number one core disciple.


    Watching the two leave, Yang Heng and Chen Jue in the crowd looked at each other, and then smiled helplessly.


    They and Xiao Chen have known each other for a long time. The former Xiao Chen was just an existence on par with them, but now, Xiao Chen has transformed into the number one core disciple of the Holy Sect, and he is someone who can compete with Bai Zhong. On the other hand, they , is just the last existence of the core disciples, and before they knew it, Yang Heng and the two had been completely thrown away by Xiao Chen.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Those real monsters in this world, before you know it, you really can only look up to them." With a helpless smile, Yang Heng said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Heng''s words, Chen Jue on the side nodded in agreement. Now he no longer has the qualifications to compete with Xiao Chen.


    The two sighed. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong also came to the Zhanmen Pavilion. As an institution dedicated to the appointment of the disciples of the Sacred Sect, the Zhanmen Pavilion is also one of the most lively places in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Today''s battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong attracted many disciples.


    Before entering the gate of Zhanmen Pavilion, Xiao Chen saw the disciples of Tianfeng Sect all around, with a relaxed smile on his face, and walked into Zhanmen Pavilion with Bai Zhong.


    There is only one floor in Zhanmen Pavilion, and all disciples who want to make an appointment to fight only need to register with the deacon of Zhanmen Pavilion.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the two had just walked into Zhanmen Pavilion, a deacon of Zhanmen Pavilion took the initiative to greet them, and said in a calm tone, "Come with me."


    Obviously, they had received the news a long time ago. After hearing what the deacon said, Xiao Chen and the two followed him to a room. The three of them sat facing each other. Their eyes swept over Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong. The deacon spoke first. Said.


    "Are you two sure you want to have a date?"


    "Definitely." Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong replied in unison.


    "Okay, since both parties agree, the result of this battle will directly determine your ranking among the core disciples. Of course, besides this, the two of you can continue to increase the stakes in the battle. Do you want to increase the stakes now? "The deacon then asked.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In fact, all of this was just following the procedure, but it was more detailed. The deacon would take the initiative to ask Xiao Chen and the two of them what they meant.


    In addition to the ranking, you can continue to increase the bet. Hearing what the deacon said, Xiao Chen said without the slightest hesitation. "want."


    Xiao Chen wanted to continue to increase the bet, upon hearing this, Bai Zhong gave Xiao Chen a hard look, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, instead he looked at Bai Zhong with a smile on his face and said. "Since we''re going to fight, we can''t be without bets. Senior Brother Bai Zhong, I don''t know how many Saint Ancestor contribution points you have, so let''s use them as extra bets."


    Xiao Chen took a fancy to Bai Zhong''s sect contribution points. After all, he was just a new disciple and didn''t even have any holy sect contribution points on him, so naturally he wouldn''t let this opportunity to make a fortune go. This Bo Zhong is a veteran Disciple, and once the number one core disciple, the contribution points of the Holy Ancestry on him should not let him down.


    Sure enough, Bai Zhong did not disappoint Xiao Chen, he showed his identity token, and saw that Bai Zhong''s identity token actually contained 13,000 Holy Ancestor contribution points.


    Looking at the 13,000 Holy Ancestor contribution points in Bo Zhong''s hand, Xiao Chen smiled, he really dozed off and met the pillow, this Bo Zhong actually has so many Holy Ancestor contribution points, so this time, Fighting doesn''t seem so boring anymore.


    Immediately became interested, but at this moment, Bai Zhong''s angry voice also came, "I have 13,000 Holy Sect contribution points, Xiao Chen, what is your bet? You have such Do the Saints contribute points?"


    "Of course I didn''t, but my bet shouldn''t disappoint you." Xiao Chen said.


    "Hmph, what you say is useless, take out your bet and have a look." Bai Zhong snorted coldly.


    "I don''t have so many Holy Ancestor contribution points, but if I lose, not only will the position of the number one core disciple belong to you, but I can also be your servant for ten years, and I will be at your disposal within these ten years, how about that? I believe my ten years will not be less than your 13,000 Holy Ancestor contributions, right?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 583

    Xiao Chen used his own ten years to contribute 13,000 points to the Holy Sect who bet on Bai Zhong. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Zhong''s eyes lit up immediately.


    Xiao Chen''s bet cannot be taken lightly, you know, once Xiao Chen loses, not only will the position of number one core disciple be owned by Bai Zhong again, Xiao Chen will even be a slave for ten years.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Chen placed such a heavy bet was also to lure Bai Zhong. He was reluctant to let the child be caught by the wolf, and wanted Bai Zhong to take out the 13,000 Holy Ancestor contribution points. How can he do it without some blood? Woolen cloth? Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t think he would lose, so it didn''t matter.


    There was no reason to reject Xiao Chen at all, in the end, Bai Zhong chose to agree, and used his 13,000 Holy Sect contribution points to bet on Xiao Chen''s ten years.


    After confirming the bet, with the help of the deacon of Zhanmen Pavilion, the two signed the letter of war. In this way, the battle between the two can be regarded as approved by Tianfeng Shengzong, no matter what the result is, they will not There is a case of default.


    The time for the battle was set at noon tomorrow, and Bai Zhong handed over the 13,000 Holy Ancestry contribution points on him to the Zhanmen Pavilion for safekeeping. It cannot be collected, but if Xiao Chen loses in the end, Zhanmen Pavilion also has a way to make Xiao Chen fulfill the bet, but is it possible that Xiao Chen will lose?


    After signing the letter of war and agreeing on a time, the two of them left Zhanmen Pavilion one after the other. As soon as they walked out of the gate of Zhanmen Pavilion, Bai Zhong looked at Xiao Chen and said coldly, "Get ready to be my slave and slave." Ten years."


    "Then I also want to thank you for giving me 13,000 sect contribution points." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile on his face.


    Wanting to make himself a slave, Xiao Chen can only say that Bai Zhong thinks too much, because Bai Zhong has no chance of winning at all, this is Xiao Chen''s self-confidence, even though Bai Zhong was once the number one core disciple , but Xiao Chen is still confident that he can defeat him.


    Not giving in to each other, tit for tat, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Zhong snorted coldly, and then strode away, while Xiao Chen also returned to his residence.


    All the way back to his residence, at the same time, in the shortest possible time, the news of Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong''s appointment to fight was also spread in the Tianfeng Sect. All the disciples learned that at noon tomorrow, Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong Bo Zhong will fight a big battle on the battle platform of Zhanmen Pavilion.


    Moreover, not only the news of the appointment was spread, but the bet between the two was also spread. Knowing that Xiao Chen actually used his ten years as a servant to bet against Bai Chong, many disciples felt that Xiao Chen must be crazy.


    You know, Bai Zhong only took out 13,000 points of contribution to the Holy Clan. Although this is indeed not a small amount, it is nothing compared to Xiao Chen''s ten years as a servant.


    Because if Bai Zhong loses, then at most he will lose these Holy Sect contribution points, but if Xiao Chen loses, there is no doubt that his future will be ruined, ten years as a servant, so in Bai Zhong The fate of Xiao Chen''s subordinates can be imagined.


    The outside world thought that Xiao Chen was crazy, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Xiao Chen, who hadn''t had a good rest for a month, returned to his residence and asked the maid to boil a pot of hot water for him, so that he could soak comfortably. In the wooden barrel, enjoying this rare peace.


    After cultivating in the ground fire training room for a month, Xiao Chen was in a good mood now that he was soaking comfortably in the hot water, but at this moment, Gu Lingyao came out of the courtyard in a hurry.


    Without knocking on the door, Gu Lingyao pushed the door open and walked in. When she saw Gu Lingyao, the four maids did not stop her. Xiao Chen had already said that Gu Lingyao could come and go here at will, so naturally the four maids would not stop.


    "Senior Sister Gu." She respectfully saluted Gu Lingyao, seeing this, Gu Lingyao asked with an ugly expression.


    "Where is Xiao Chen, where is he?"


    "Oh, Senior Brother Xiao Chen is in the backyard."


    Knowing from the maid that Xiao Chen was in the backyard, Gu Lingyao came to the backyard in a hurry, but she didn''t see Xiao Chen, and then began to search from room to room.


    It could be seen that Gu Lingyao was in a bad mood, as for why, it was obviously because of the appointment between Xiao Chen and Bai Chong.


    Gu Lingyao couldn''t figure it out, Xiao Chen would use his ten-year servant to bet against Bai Zhong, this is simply crazy, you know, if Xiao Chen really loses, then he will be finished, and, There is absolutely a way for Zhanmen Pavilion to make Xiao Chen fulfill his bet, so there is no such thing as reneging on his debt.


    She was a little angry, but more worried. Finally, after pushing open the door of the bathroom, Gu Lingyao finally found Xiao Chen. Without thinking about it, Gu Lingyao spoke directly.


    "Xiao Chen, how could you be so reckless, why did you spend your ten years... ah... a hooligan."


    Gu Lingyao originally wanted to question Xiao Chen why he wanted to gamble with Bai Zhong, and even made such a bet, but before she finished speaking, Gu Lingyao screamed, because at this time Xiao Chen was in the middle of a slump. .No. Standing in front of Gu Lingyao.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Her face was flushed, and after a scream, Gu Lingyao turned around and ran out of the room, leaving Xiao Chen alone in the wind.


    Originally Xiao Chen was getting ready to get dressed, but who would have thought that Gu Lingyao would come in at this time, without even knocking on the door, seeing Gu Lingyao running out of the back, Xiao Chen said with a depressed face.


    "I''m a hooligan?"


    Somewhat baffling, but also a little innocent, after getting dressed a few times, Xiao Chen walked out of the bathroom helplessly. In the courtyard, he saw Gu Lingyao, who was blushing, sitting on a stone bench.


    Obviously, what happened just now made it difficult for Gu Lingyao to accept for a while. Although Xiao Chen was already dressed, seeing him approaching, Gu Lingyao still blushed and scolded coquettishly.


    "Smelly rascal, exhibitionist..."


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "Miss Gu, you rushed in by yourself, okay? I was taking a shower, and you rushed in without knocking, and now you''re calling me a Smelly rascal? I haven''t even blamed you yet, are you the first to sue the villain?"


    While talking, Xiao Chen came to sit down opposite Gu Lingyao. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao''s face turned even redder, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen even with her head down.


    It was true that she was too anxious just now, and Gu Lingyao knew it herself, but as a daughter, she is still a big girl with yellow flowers who has never met a man, how could Gu Lingyao admit this kind of thing, so, even if she understands It was her own fault, but Gu Lingyao still said coquettishly.


    "You... who told you not to wear clothes in broad daylight, I... I didn''t know you were taking a shower."


    "Big sister, have you ever seen someone who can take a bath and put on clothes? Besides, wouldn''t you knock on the door before you enter?" Xiao Chen replied after hearing Gu Lingyao''s sophistry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 584

    Xiao Chen said helplessly, but Xiao Chen obviously forgot that in many things, reasoning with women obviously does not exist, so, facing the helpless Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao shouted coquettishly.


    "I don''t care, it''s your fault anyway, who told you not to wear clothes."


    It didn''t mean to be reasonable at all. From Gu Lingyao''s words, I could only blame Xiao Chen for not wearing clothes. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t want to get entangled in this matter. After all, he didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage. Self-consciously pouring a cup of tea, Xiao Chen looked at Gu Lingyao and asked.


    "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault, tell me, what''s the matter with you coming to me in such a hurry?"


    I haven''t seen this little girl for a month, and Xiao Chen thought that Gu Lingyao was in some trouble. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao remembered her purpose, and the blush on her face quickly receded. He raised his head, and said to Xiao Chen with a worried and reproachful expression.


    "Why did you agree to a bet with Bai Zhong, and even bet on your ten years as a servant? Do you know what will happen to you if you lose?"


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to change the subject, and Gu Lingyao no longer bothered about the embarrassment just now, and said with a reproachful face, hearing what the little girl said, Xiao Chen''s heart warmed up, feeling that the little girl was worried about herself.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said slowly, "Don''t worry, Bai Zhong can''t win me, and if I don''t say that, will he bet against me with 13,000 Holy Sect contribution points? You can''t bear to let the child not catch the wolf, understand."


    "I don''t care, you are too impulsive to do this. If you win, it''s all good, but if you lose, it''s all over. Before it starts, go to Zhanmen Pavilion and change your bet." Hearing Xiao Chen''s explanation, Gu Lingyao said eagerly.


    As soon as she heard about this, she came here in a hurry, in order to let Xiao Chen change the bet. After all, the battle was scheduled for tomorrow, and Xiao Chen still had a chance to change the bet.


    Changing from her shyness in the face of Xiao Chen a few days ago, Gu Lingyao at this moment finally showed her charming side again, forcing Xiao Chen to place higher bets.


    Knowing that Gu Lingyao was doing it for her own good, but the matter had come to this, how could Xiao Chen change the bet, and, facing Bai Zhong, Xiao Chen also had confidence.


    Unwilling to change the bet, seeing this, Gu Lingyao was so anxious that she almost cried, "Xiao Chen, I know you are very strong, but Bai Zhong will definitely not be a weak person if he can become the number one core disciple. How can you guarantee that you will win? No, I don¡¯t care, you have to go, even if there is only a slight chance, I can¡¯t let you take risks.¡±


    Gu Lingyao disagreed with life and death that Xiao Chen used his ten years to bet against Bai Zhong, and in the end, the little girl burst into tears.


    Tears flowed down the corners of his eyes, his eyes were red, and the appearance of pear blossoms with rain made people feel distressed.


    He could clearly feel Gu Lingyao''s concern for him, coupled with her loving appearance at this time, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand, pulled Gu Lingyao into his arms, and comforted her softly.


    "Girl, believe me, the winner of this battle must be me, don''t worry, nothing unexpected will happen."


    Pulled into Xiao Chen''s arms domineeringly, Gu Lingyao blushed. Hearing this, the little girl didn''t answer, maybe she didn''t know how to answer, and it was the first time she had such close contact with Xiao Chen. Gu Lingyao''s heart was beating even faster, and she was extremely nervous.


    Ever since they got engaged to Xiao Chen, the two of them had never had any intimate contact at all, and facing Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao didn''t know what to say, anyway, when she was with him, Gu Lingyao would just endure She couldn''t help being nervous, but if she didn''t meet, she would miss Xiao Chen very much.


    I don''t know if this counts as love, but what is certain is that Gu Lingyao doesn''t hate Xiao Chen, and even relies on Xiao Chen very much.


    Nestling in Xiao Chen''s arms, Gu Lingyao, who had always chosen to remain silent, said in a strange way at this time, "Xiao Chen, can I ask you a question?"


    "Well, tell me." Xiao Chen said.


    "You...... Do you like me? Will you really marry me in the future?" Gu Lingyao asked.


    She didn''t know why she would ask such a question. As soon as she said this, Gu Lingyao buried her head deeply in Xiao Chen''s arms, not daring to look at Xiao Chen, but she was very much looking forward to Xiao Chen''s answer, and at the same time, Some apprehension.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lingyao would actually ask this question, Xiao Chen was also slightly taken aback, glanced at Gu Lingyao in his arms, and then smiled helplessly.


    The current Xiao Chen is no longer the Xiaobai who didn''t understand anything back then. After passing through Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen naturally saw that Gu Lingyao had a crush on him, but Xiao Chen had never dared to To face up to Gu Lingyao''s feelings for him, at this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to answer Gu Lingyao''s question.


    I don''t deny that Gu Lingyao is very beautiful, and she is a completely different type from Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy. After awakening the ice god body, Qin Shuirou is an iceberg beauty. Except for Xiao Chen, other men reject her. Thousands of miles away, but Fairy Baihua is as tender as water and understands her own heart very well.


    Compared to Qin Shuirou''s two daughters, Gu Lingyao is an eccentric girl, and she is very happy to be with her, but now, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to put too much energy on his relationship.


    Father, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, they are still missing, how could Xiao Chen have the heart to think about other women.


    Not knowing how to answer Gu Lingyao''s question, Xiao Chen could only choose to remain silent. After a while, with Gu Lingyao''s intelligence, he naturally guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking. run away.


    Without saying a word, looking at Gu Lingyao''s back, Xiao Chen also knew that he had hurt her heart, and wanted to call her to stop, but finally gave up, Xiao Chen really didn''t know how to deal with it Gu Lingyao is a little girl, and Xiao Chen also knows that Gu Lingyao is not really sure what she thinks in her heart.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The current relationship between the two seems to be shrouded in fog. They have a good impression of each other, but they don''t know how to face each other. This is the case for Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen whispered to himself, "No matter what difficulties you have in the future, I will help you solve them."


    Speechless all night, yesterday and Gu Lingyao broke up badly, but Xiao Chen had nothing to do about it. This morning, after quitting cultivation, Xiao Chen did not continue to practice, but relaxed for a while. Looking at the time, Xiao Chen walked towards the Zhanmen Pavilion when it was close to noon. Today is the battle between him and Bai Zhong. This battle is Xiao Chen''s first battle when he enters the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. It is also a battle that must be won.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 585

    This battle has finally come. In fact, from the day Xiao Chen entered the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, this battle between himself and Bai Zhong was inevitable. Unless Bai Zhong gave up his position as the number one core disciple, the two Sooner or later there will be a battle.


    Stepping out of the courtyard, at the gate of the courtyard, the four maids who were in charge of serving Xiao Chen had been waiting here early in the morning, and they knew what was going to happen today.


    These four maids used to serve Bai Zhong, and now they are responsible for taking care of Xiao Chen''s food and daily life. Although a deacon from the Holy Sect came to ask Xiao Chen if he needed to change the maids, Xiao Chen refused. In his opinion , these four maids are very good.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, who was dressed in white, with a calm expression and a dusty temperament, approaching, the four maids all said worriedly, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, we will wait for you to come back."


    The four girls all hope that Xiao Chen can win, because compared to Bai Zhong, the four girls like Xiao Chen more, which is different from Bai Zhong''s arrogance. When he was young, Xiao Chen always acted very approachable, without the slightest airs, and never regarded the four daughters as servants.


    This is not because of Xiao Chen''s pretending, but because of his personality. Xiao Chen doesn''t like to bully the weak at first, so, as for his four maids, as long as they have completed their work, Xiao Chen will hardly care about them. Over the past month, Xiao Chen has given the four girls all the cultivation resources he didn''t need to help them cultivate.


    Seeing the expectation in the four girls'' eyes, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I''ll go and see. By the way, I want to eat phoenix chicken at noon."


    He didn''t show the slightest nervousness. Hearing these words, the four girls responded respectfully. Immediately, under the watchful eyes of the four girls, Xiao Chen left his residence and walked towards Zhanmen Pavilion.


    Today can definitely be said to be the most eye-catching day of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. The reason is naturally because of the engagement between Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong. In addition to the big direct disciples, a battle broke out between the two strongest disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong.


    Outside the Zhanmen Pavilion early on, many disciples had already gathered together. The number reached tens of thousands. They were discussing in small groups, waiting for the start of the battle. Of course, the topics discussed among them were obviously all It''s related to Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong.


    Not just disciples, at this moment, in the residence of Tianfeng Saint, He Feng and Tianfeng Saint are sitting opposite each other, and there is a light mirror floating in front of them, and the picture on the light mirror is the Zhanmen Pavilion .


    Even Saint Tianfeng and He Feng were paying attention to the battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong, with a smile on his face, He Feng asked, "My lord, what do you think Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong are? Who will win?"


    "Xiao Chen." Faced with He Feng''s question, Tianfeng Saint replied without the slightest hesitation.


    He is full of confidence in Xiao Chen. He Feng said curiously, "Master Shengzun has great confidence in Xiao Chen, but that Bai Zhong is not weak. If Xiao Chen wants to beat him, he might as well." It''s not easy."


    "You think too much, Xiao Chen''s strength has already reached the level of a direct disciple. Although he can barely step into this level, it is enough to defeat Bai Zhong. Moreover, if Xiao Chen is not even as good as Bai Zhong, he can only It can be said that there is something wrong with my vision." Tianfeng Saint said.


    Since the selection of the Holy Sect, the Tianfeng Saint has been paying attention to Xiao Chen. It is certain that Xiao Chen''s combat power has entered the ranks of direct disciples, although there is still some gap between him and the real direct disciples , but it is definitely not something that the arrogant king can contend with. Therefore, in the battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong, the Tianfeng Saint is confident that Xiao Chen will definitely win.


    He is full of confidence in Xiao Chen. At the same time, the other elders and deacons of the Holy Sect are also paying attention to this battle in different places. Of course, they pay more attention to Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen is a new disciple. , and being favored by the Lord God, the elders also wanted to see with their own eyes what is so special about Xiao Chen.


    Outside Zhanmen Pavilion, more and more people gathered, and for today''s battle, Zhanmen Pavilion made an exception and opened the first battle platform.


    There are ten battle platforms in the entire Zhanmen Pavilion, and this first battle platform can be said to be the largest and strongest battle platform among them.


    Around the huge battle platform, there is a holy talisman protection to prevent the aftermath of the battle from hurting the surrounding people. It is rumored that this first battle platform cannot be destroyed even if two semi-saint powerhouses fight fiercely. It has been a long time since Zhanmen Pavilion started the first battle stage, but today, for Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong, Zhanmen Pavilion made an exception to open the first battle stage, which shows that it attaches great importance to this battle.


    Time passed slowly, and the time for Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong''s appointment was getting closer and closer, and everyone gradually began to look forward to it.


    Just when many disciples were waiting for Xiao Chen and Bai Chong to appear, suddenly, a commotion erupted in the crowd, only someone shouted in surprise.


    "Look, isn''t that Senior Brother Yucheng and Senior Brother He Chuxun, even they are here..."


    Yu Cheng and He Chuxun, the two personal disciples, both came. Accompanied by the exclamation, two young men in Tianfeng robes came together. These two were really Yu Cheng and He Chuxun.


    The top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect have their own robes, called Tianfeng Robes. This robe is not only a status symbol, but also a top-quality defensive heavenly weapon.


    The wide robes stretched all the way to the ankles, and when worn on the body, it gave people a very chic feeling. When the breeze blew, the robes danced, making Yucheng and He Chuxun seem to be the favorites of the day, and people couldn''t help but look sideways at them.


    The crowd took the initiative to make way for the two, and walked through the crowd with a smile on their faces to the first battle platform. Yu Cheng said with a smile, "It seems that they haven''t come yet, oh, it''s too early."


    "It''s not that you have been urging me all the time. It''s better now, it''s early." He Chuxun said angrily when he heard Yucheng''s words.


    "Haha, I''m a little excited. Besides, if you come earlier, you can get a good seat." Facing He Chuxun''s displeasure, Yucheng laughed indifferently.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Do you think you still need to occupy a seat?" He Chuxun said helplessly.


    Even two of the top ten personal disciples came. In this way, the battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong was truly eye-catching. Not long after the arrival of Yu Cheng and Yu Cheng, Bai Zhong was surrounded by a group of core disciples. Accompanied by him, he also came to Zhanmen Pavilion.


    With his arrival, everyone was completely excited, and finally it was about to start, the battle between the number one core disciples.


    He walked towards the first battle stage like stars holding the moon, but when Bai Zhong saw Yu Cheng and He Chuxun, he didn''t hesitate at all, and even trotted towards them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 586

    "Senior Brother Yu, Senior Brother He, you are here too." Bo Zhong said with a flattering smile as he trotted all the way to Yu Cheng and He Chuxun.


    In front of other people, Bai Zhong has always been extremely domineering, but when facing the top ten personal disciples, Bai Zhong dare not show the slightest airs, his posture is so low that it cannot be lowered.


    Many people used to think that since Bai Zhong was already the number one core disciple, he should not be far away from the top ten direct disciples, but only Bai Zhong himself knew that the gap between him and the top ten direct disciples was as big as heaven. It''s probably not an exaggeration to describe it with the earth.


    Once, Bai Zhong and He Chuxun had a duel, and He Chuxun defeated him with only one move. In front of the eldest direct disciple, he is nothing, so in front of the top ten direct disciples, Bo Zhong is very respectful.


    Facing Bai Zhong with a flattering smile on his face, He Chuxun ignored him, but Yu Cheng smiled and said without the slightest pretension, "Haha, we also came to see the excitement. Today''s battle is about the number one core disciple. Belongs to you, Junior Brother Bai Zhong, you have to work hard."


    "Yes, junior brother must not disappoint senior brother Yu Cheng." Hearing this, Bai Zhong replied with a smile.


    It''s just polite words, Yucheng naturally doesn''t want Bai Zhong to win, or, for Yucheng, no matter who wins or loses in this battle, it doesn''t matter to him. free.


    During this period of time, Yucheng didn''t have any tasks to go out, and he practiced step by step every day. At other times, he was almost doing nothing, so he came here to have a look.


    They chatted with each other for a few words, and soon, Bai Zhong also left wisely, stepped onto the first battle platform alone, regained his previous majestic appearance, and quietly waited for Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    It didn''t take long, and after about a cup of tea, Xiao Chen came to the Zhanmen Pavilion alone. As soon as he appeared, many disciples around him became commotion. When Xiao Chen arrived, the battle meant that it was about to begin up.


    He took the initiative to give way to Xiao Chen, stepped on the first battle platform with a calm expression, and stood opposite Bai Zhong.


    As Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong had already arrived on the first battle stage, at this time, an old man with white hair and childlike face appeared on the battle stage. , and also the owner of the Zhanmen Pavilion, he personally presided over this battle, which shows the high standard of this battle.


    His eyes swept over Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong calmly, and then the old man said in a low voice, "Is there anything you two need to change about this battle? Or you can give up."


    "No." Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong replied in unison.


    "Okay, then let''s start." Seeing that the two of them had no intention of changing or repenting, the old man directly announced the start.


    After saying that, the old man took the initiative to leave the first battle platform, rose into the air, and left the battle platform to Xiao Chen and Bai Zhong.


    When the battle started, the two looked at each other, and Bai Zhong was the first to burst out with a soaring aura.


    The cultivation base of the entry-level Taoist Realm is already infinitely close to the Xiaocheng level. Feeling the terrifying aura from Bai Zhong, Xiao Chen also has an aura that is not weaker than Bai Zhong.


    The power of the two collided with each other, and it was difficult to judge whether the two were stronger or weaker based on the breath alone.


    There was a bit of coldness in his eyes, Bai Zhong was the first to strike, and he slapped out a palm, and a giant palm made of condensed spiritual power came to suppress Xiao Chen.


    "Heaven-level low-grade martial art Zhongyue Palm, senior brother Bai Zhong is really merciless, the first move is actually Chongyue Palm."


    There was no intention of probing at all, as soon as he made a move, Bai Zhong cast the Chongyue Palm. Seeing this, many disciples were softly surprised, no one thought that the battle had only just begun, and Bai Zhong had already cast the Heavenly Palm. level martial arts.


    Facing Bai Zhong''s Chongyue Palm, a bright light flashed across the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand, and the Molong Sword appeared in his hand, with the intent of the sword soaring into the sky, and then Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a single sword, performing the triple wave of earth-level top-grade martial arts.


    "Senior Brother Bai Zhong, it seems that you have mastered a lot of heaven-level martial arts, let me tell you a truth today, you can''t eat as much as you want, the more heaven-level martial arts you master, the more you can make an appointment. On the contrary, it dishonors the name of a heavenly martial art."


    The sword''s edge and the palm print collided fiercely, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Bai Zhong used a low-grade heaven-level martial skill, while Xiao Chen only used an upper-grade earth-level martial skill. However, Bai Zhong''s mastery of Chongyue Palm has only reached the level of proficiency, not even the level of perfection.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen, although the triple wave stacking is only an earth-level top-grade martial skill, Xiao Chen has already cultivated it to the level of transformation, so when the two collide, Xiao Chen''s triple wave stacking is not inferior to Bai Zhong''s Chongyue Palm.


    One is a heaven-level low-grade martial skill, and the other is an earth-level top-grade martial skill. Logically speaking, Xiao Chen''s triple wave stacking is no match for Chongyue Palm at all, but the facts have proved that in the face of an earth-level high-grade martial skill at the transformation level, only proficient The Chongyue Palm in the Realm can''t take advantage of it at all.


    As Xiao Chen said, Bai Zhong has mastered not a small number of heaven-level martial arts, there are as many as five. This is what he has learned in these years by virtue of his status as the number one core disciple.


    In the past, whenever the Holy Sect gave him any rewards, Bai Zhong chose the heavenly martial arts without hesitation, but as Xiao Chen said, he has mastered so many heavenly martial arts, but Bo Zhong has not cultivated any of them to the level of perfection.


    Miscellaneous but not refined, it is indeed correct to use four words to describe Bai Zhong.


    Naturally, you don''t need to insist on the power of heaven-level martial arts, but if you are not proficient, the real power of heaven-level martial arts cannot be displayed, just like now, Xiao Chen just blocked Bai Zhong''s Chongyue Palm with the triple wave stacking, This is the most intuitive proof.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Heaven-level low-grade martial arts that are proficient in the realm, in terms of power, are actually no stronger than earth-level high-grade martial arts at the transformation level.


    The sword''s edge and the palm print collided violently, and then canceled each other out one after another. Seeing that Xiao Chen easily blocked Bai Zhong''s attack, Yu Cheng in the audience smiled slightly.


    "This junior brother Xiao Chen is a bit interesting. Back then, I had heard about Bai Zhong. This person paid too much attention to heaven-level martial arts, so he learned a whole body of heaven-level martial arts, but he didn''t know that he had learned so many martial arts. Heaven-level martial arts, how much effect can they actually have, they are miscellaneous but not refined, he has no way to display the true power of heaven-level martial arts."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Cheng agreed very much. Instead of distributing his energy on different heaven-level martial arts, it is better to concentrate on cultivating one heaven-level martial skill. If he can successfully reach the state of transformation, he will definitely be much better than Bai Zhong now. what.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 587

    There is no doubt that the power of multiple heaven-level martial arts at the level of proficiency is not as good as that of one heaven-level martial skill at the transformation level. It is better to concentrate on practicing one than to spread your limited energy on multiple heaven-level martial arts Heaven-level martial arts.


    In this way, not to mention cultivating to the state of transformation, even if it is only cultivated to the state of perfection, its power will definitely be stronger than that of Bai Zhong now.


    It can be said that Bai Zhong made a big mistake in choosing martial arts. Of course, this mistake is not only Bai Zhong, but also many martial artists. This is also the reason why Xiao Chen hasn''t gone to the Martial Skills Pavilion to exchange for Heavenly Martial Skills.


    He blocked Bai Zhong''s sky-level martial arts with earth-level high-grade martial arts. Faced with such a result, Bai Zhong was naturally extremely angry. Coupled with Xiao Chen''s words just now, Bai Zhong shouted in a cold voice.


    "Hmph, nonsense, I want to see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth."


    Impossible to admit that he was wrong, the words fell, Bai Zhong moved his feet, and displayed a heaven-level high-grade movement martial skill, but not surprisingly, Bai Zhong''s comprehension of this martial skill is still only in the state of proficiency.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen also performed the Tiger Run at this time, but it was different from Bai Zhong. At this time, Xiao Chen had already cultivated the Tiger Run to perfection, and his speed was obviously much faster than Bai Zhong''s. .


    The two of them each displayed their own body skills and martial arts, but with a deeper understanding of the tiger''s running, Xiao Chen obviously had an absolute advantage in terms of speed.


    For martial arts of the same level, one is in the state of proficiency and the other is in the state of perfection, it is almost obvious at a glance which one is stronger and which is weaker.


    On the battle platform, the two fought fiercely, but it was not difficult to see that Xiao Chen had the upper hand in the battle.


    Among the crowd, Gu Lingyao stood side by side with a young girl. Although she broke up with Xiao Chen yesterday and Xiao Chen''s silence made Gu Lingyao very sad, today, Gu Lingyao still came in person Watch Xiao Chen''s battle.


    "Lingyao, it seems that your sweetheart is going to win this battle." Looking at the battle on the battle platform, the girl beside Gu Lingyao said with a smile on her face.


    The girl''s name is Wang Fang, and like Gu Lingyao, she is also a core disciple of Tianfeng Sect. During the period when Gu Lingyao worshiped Tianfeng Sect, the two gradually became acquainted because of their dissimilar personalities. ,good relationship.


    It can be said that Wang Fang can be regarded as Gu Lingyao''s best friend in Tianfeng Shengzong, because of this, Wang Fang also knows many secrets of Gu Lingyao, including the fact that she likes Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Gu Lingyao blushed and said shyly, "Who says he is my sweetheart, don''t talk nonsense, we...we have nothing to do."


    I have never admitted that I like Xiao Chen, but how can Gu Lingyao''s various performances hide from Wang Fang? Gu Lingyao, who is usually eccentric, will turn red in an instant whenever Xiao Chen is mentioned. ?


    Seeing Gu Lingyao''s shy face, Wang Fang was not teasing her, her expression changed, and she said very seriously, "Lingyao, I think, if you like it, why don''t you take the initiative to speak out? Since Junior Brother Xiao Chen doesn''t Take the initiative, then why don''t you take the initiative, don''t regret it then."


    Wang Fang said to Gu Lingyao very seriously, after getting along for this period of time, Wang Fang also roughly understood the relationship between Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen.


    To put it simply, these two people are too passive, they have never taken the initiative to find each other, let alone speak out what is in their hearts, especially Gu Lingyao, who obviously likes Xiao Chen, but she refuses to admit it, and also There is no actual action.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Gu Lingyao did not respond, but chose to remain silent. Xiao Chen''s silence yesterday did make Gu Lingyao sad for a long time. This is the first time Gu Lingyao felt such a feeling. Don''t know if this is like it or not.


    I don''t know what this little girl Gu Lingyao was thinking, but upon seeing this, Wang Fang stopped talking and turned her head to continue watching the battle on the arena.


    The two sides had fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, and with a deeper understanding of the tiger''s running, Xiao Chen had completely taken the initiative at this time.


    Bai Zhong couldn''t keep up with Xiao Chen''s speed at all, so he could only be beaten passively. There were already many wounds on his body. Although he didn''t say anything, in his heart, Bai Zhong had to admit that in terms of body speed, he was not as good as Xiao Chen.


    Relying on his speed to avoid Bai Zhong''s attack again, he dodged around behind Bai Zhong, slashed out with a sword, and immediately blood shot out.


    "I''ve said it a long time ago, is it useful to practice so many heaven-level martial arts? It''s miscellaneous but not refined, but it''s just a superficial appearance." After severely injuring Bai Zhong again, Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Zhong''s face became completely gloomy, he gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Chen, I will kill you."


    As he said that, a surge of blood energy erupted from Bai Zhong''s body. This blood energy was only strong, and it didn''t need to be weaker than a martial artist at the Taoist level.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this blood energy, the wounds on Bai Zhong''s body were healed quickly, visible to the naked eye, and his bloody body was restored to its original state in just over ten breaths.


    Such a quick healing ability is indeed amazing. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen''s eyes showed a look of interest, and he secretly thought of it. "This is the strength that the first core disciple should have, but this blood... Bai Zhong is a body-refining martial artist?"


    Faced with such a quick healing ability, Xiao Chen admitted that he couldn''t do it, even the Hundred Refined War Physique couldn''t do it, after all, the strength of the Hundred Refined War Physique wasn''t healing.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is guessed that Bai Zhong should have practiced a profound body training method, so that he could achieve this step.


    Xiao Chen guessed right, Bai Zhong had indeed practiced a body training technique, and this body training technique could also be said to be Bai Zhong''s real trump card, to become the number one core disciple, what Bai Zhong relied on was This body training technique, called Qingmu Body, is a low-grade holy-level body training technique, and its strongest point is its self-healing ability.


    The injuries on his body recovered as before, his aura returned to its peak again, his eyes looked at Xiao Chen with murderous intent, Bai Zhong shouted coldly, "Xiao Chen, I have a green wood body, you can''t kill me."


    At this moment, Bai Zhong changed from the previous decline and became awe-inspiring. Looking at Bai Zhong who seemed to have been reborn, Yu Cheng in the audience smiled slightly.


    "Qing Mushen, this is what Bai Chong relied on to become famous. It is rumored that this Qing Mushen is a low-grade holy-level body training technique of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but it is a pity that this Bai Zhong should not have obtained the complete set of cultivation formulas from Qing Mushen. His Aoki body is only half-baked."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 588

    Qing Mushen is a low-grade holy-level body training technique from the Ancient Sacred Sect. As one of the top ten direct disciples, Yu Cheng is no stranger to Qing Mushen.


    Originally, Yu Cheng was also fully qualified to cultivate the green wood body, but it was a pity that he didn''t like it, because the green wood body of the Tianfeng Sect was given by the ancient Sacred Sect, it was not complete, it only had the first level of cultivation formulas, so , Even if you cultivate, you can''t do much.


    No matter how strong an incomplete technique is, it is of no use. Therefore, not only Yucheng, but the top ten direct disciples have not practiced Aoki body.


    Different from the top ten direct disciples, Bai Zhong had already started to practice Aoki body a few years ago, which was naturally rewarded by the Holy Sect. I remember that when he just got the first level of Aoki body cultivation formula, Bai Zhong was excited for a long time , although it is incomplete, but no matter how you say, Aoki''s body is a holy level body training technique.


    Yu Cheng and He Chuxun scoffed at the idea that Bai Zhong displayed his green wood body. At the same time, after hearing Bai Zhong''s words, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly.


    "Is it instant self-healing? But I believe that everything has a limit. Your self-healing ability is indeed abnormal, but I''m curious, how many times can you use this self-healing ability?"


    Also without the slightest panic, Xiao Chen was more curious about Bai Zhong''s green wood body. He didn''t believe that Bai Zhong could always use such an instant healing ability. There must be a limit. As long as this limit is broken, Bai Zhong will naturally also just lost.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent words, the smile on Bai Zhong''s face also instantly subsided. Indeed, what Xiao Chen said was right, Aoki''s self-healing ability was abnormal, but it did have a limit, especially for someone as weak as Bai Zhong. For those who have cultivated the first level of the green wood body, if they want to use the abnormal self-healing ability of the green wood body, there are more restrictions.


    The first is the number of times, which can only be three times at most. At the same time, it also depends on the severity of the injury. If the injury is too serious, Bai Zhong will not be able to heal instantly.


    There are strict restrictions on the number of times and the degree of injury, which is why the top ten direct disciples did not choose to cultivate Aoki body, because the restrictions are too strict, in the eyes of the disciples of Qingchuan Normal University, this is like a tasteless thing , no need to waste time.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s words, the smile on Bai Zhong''s face instantly subsided, and at the same time, a faint golden light radiated from Xiao Chen''s body, and, with the passage of time, the golden light became more and more intense.


    Since Bai Zhong has already used the green wood body, Xiao Chen will not be hiding his clumsiness. With the appearance of the golden light, Xiao Chen''s blood that is not weaker than Bai Zhong also rises into the sky.


    Like Bai Zhong, Xiao Chen has only cultivated the first level of the Golden Armor of the Hundred Refined Battle Body so far, but in terms of grade, the Hundred Refined Battle Physique completely crushes Bai Zhong''s green wood body.


    Although the Hundred Refining Battle Body does not have the abnormal self-healing ability like Aoki Body, does this mean that the Hundred Refining Battle Body is not as good as Aoki Body? Obviously not.


    The pursuit of the Bailian Battle Body is not the rapid self-healing ability, but the immortality. Since they can achieve immortality, then the Bailian Battle Body naturally does not need to pursue the almost useless self-healing ability. , this is what Bailian Battle Body is really pursuing.


    The golden light enveloped Xiao Chen, as if a god and demon descended, looking at Bai Zhong, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Senior Brother Bai Zhong, I''m here."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen took a step forward, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and then he appeared in front of Bai Zhong out of thin air, he punched out fiercely, and the sound of a sonic boom resounded, facing this punch, Bai Zhong''s face instantly changed Once he changed, he didn''t need to try it himself, just by feeling, Bai Zhong knew how terrifying the power contained in Xiao Chen''s seemingly simple punch.


    Without any hesitation, Bai Zhong immediately chose to dodge, and didn''t dare to take Xiao Chen''s fist hard. Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t give Bai Zhong the slightest chance, so he jumped up and launched a fierce attack.


    Both of them are body training fighters, and they have also practiced extraordinary body training skills. Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, but at this moment, after both sides exposed their trump cards, it is surprising that Bai Chong Instead of being able to win back a victory, on the contrary, he fell into a disadvantage more and more.


    Not only speed, but even the confrontation between strength and physical body, Bai Zhong had completely fallen into a disadvantage.


    The first weight of Qing Mu''s body did not add too much power to Bai Zhong, but it only gave Bai Zhong a terrifying self-healing ability. On the other hand, it was not the case for Xiao Chen. Like a humanoid monster, its physical body and strength are probably far inferior to monsters of the same level.


    Bai Zhong was completely crushed in every aspect. At this time, Bai Zhong''s only advantage was his terrifying self-healing ability, but as Xiao Chen said, even though Aoki''s self-healing ability is extraordinary, you can also heal yourself How many times? If it doesn''t work once, then it''s twice, if it doesn''t work twice, it''s three times, there will always be one time that Bai Zhong will not be able to heal himself.


    Completely gaining the upper hand, the offensive pressed down on Bai Zhong like a storm. Looking at the almost one-sided situation on the battle platform, a look of surprise flashed in Yu Cheng''s eyes for the first time.


    Looking at Xiao Chen on the battle stage with great interest, Yu Cheng finally developed a little interest in Xiao Chen at this moment, this new No. 1 core disciple really surprised Yu Cheng.


    "The body training technique mastered by Junior Brother Xiao Chen doesn''t seem to be under Aoki''s body, is it also a holy level body training technique?"


    Bai Zhong was very curious about the Hundred Refined Battle Physique that Xiao Chen used, and he was able to completely suppress Aoki''s body, which already showed the strength of this Hundred Refined Battle Physique.


    Hearing Yu Cheng''s words, He Chuxun said flatly, "Don''t forget that Bai Chong''s green wood body is only the first level, so Xiao Chen only needs to practice a heaven-level top-grade body training technique. It is enough to suppress Aoki himself."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He Chuxun did not believe that Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refining Battle Body was a holy-level exercise. After all, there were only a handful of holy-level exercises in the entire Tianhe Continent, not even the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, and only Xianggu Shengzong Only the true overlord of the Tianhe Continent can possess such treasures as holy-level exercises.


    "Regardless of whether it is true or not, after this battle, Junior Brother Xiao Chen may be the number one core disciple." Hearing He Chuxun''s words, Yu Cheng said calmly without arguing.


    The battle is still going on, but Yucheng can already decide the final result. After the words fell, Yucheng turned around and walked out of the Zhanmen Pavilion. Seeing this, He Chuxun also followed, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, don''t you want to continue watching?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 589

    The battle was not over yet, Yucheng chose to leave, and He Chuxun followed behind him and asked, "Brother, don''t you want to continue watching?"


    Hearing He Chuxun''s words, Yucheng still had a faint smile on his face and said, "The outcome has been decided, what else is there to see? This time the change of the first core disciple is also a good thing for the Holy Sect. It must be the real intention of Lord Shengzun."


    "Brother doesn''t like Bai Zhong?" He Chuxun said with a smile when he heard this.


    "What do you think?" Yucheng didn''t answer.


    The result is already known, and at the same time, Yu Cheng actually supports the replacement of the first core disciple this time. Compared with Bai Zhong, Yu Cheng is more optimistic about Xiao Chen, not only because of his strength, but also because of the renewal of their hearts and personality differences.


    Bo Zhong is a person who will report his flaws. He is so ambitious and bullying at the same time. He treats the top ten direct disciples with humiliation, and treats the core disciples and direct disciples below him. He is extremely domineering. Such a person is really not suitable to be The number one core disciple.


    He stepped away, and not long after Yu Cheng and the two left, Bai Zhong used Aoki''s self-healing ability for the second time, and his injuries recovered as before.


    However, this kind of self-healing couldn''t change anything in front of Xiao Chen, it didn''t change color at all, and the offensive in his hands didn''t stop at all, and he still attacked Bai Zhong swiftly and fiercely.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s terrifying attack, as expected, Bai Zhong quickly used Aoki''s self-healing ability again, so far, Bai Zhong has used self-healing three times.


    His face became more and more ugly. Bai Zhong knew that he no longer had the ability to heal himself instantly. Three times had already reached the limit. If he was injured again, it would really be over.


    While resisting Xiao Chen''s attack, Bo Zhong''s heart was very heavy. He had no self-healing ability, and his combat power was no match for Xiao Chen. After fighting for so long, Bo Zhong could be said to have come in and out by means. Several heaven-level martial arts have already been used, but they can''t help Xiao Chen at all.


    There are indeed many heavenly martial arts mastered, but they are not proficient. This is Bai Zhong''s biggest weakness. Facing the proficient heavenly martial arts, Xiao Chen has too many ways to deal with them, whether he chooses to avoid them or choose to resist them hard , no problem.


    There was absolutely no way to take Xiao Chen, the speed, strength, and physical body were inferior to Xiao Chen, the more he hit, the more frightened he became, in the end, Bai Zhong couldn''t help but speak.


    "Xiao Chen, we are considered a draw in this battle, so how about letting it go? In the future, you will be the number one core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, and I will never trouble you again."


    Bai Zhong used his spiritual power to transmit sound, so only Xiao Chen heard it.


    At this point in the battle, Bai Zhong knew that there was no hope of winning, so he chose to beg for mercy and ended in a draw. In this way, he could save some face, but, would Xiao Chen agree? Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that your self-healing ability has reached its limit, right?"


    Bai Zhong begged for mercy, but Xiao Chen ignored it at all, but guessed that Bo Zhong was probably at the end of his rope, otherwise why would he be so humble.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s guess, Bai Zhong''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s guess became more certain, and he said with a brighter smile, "It seems that it is true. If so, then you will lose."


    Make peace? A draw? This is naturally impossible. To put it bluntly, why should he, Bo Zhong, make peace with himself? Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to do such a thing at all.


    The offensive in his hands became more and more fierce. Bo Zhong, who was already irresistible, was Alexander at this time, and soon he was pierced through the chest by Xiao Chen''s sword, and then Xiao Chen kicked him out, directly sending Bai Zhong flying out.


    He fell hard to the ground, spat out a mouthful of blood, and before Bai Zhong could stand up, Xiao Chen''s Molong Sword had already touched Bai Zhong''s throat.


    Looking down at Bai Zhong, Xiao Chen said flatly, "You are defeated."


    Defeated, Bai Zhong was indeed defeated. After all means were exhausted, Bai Zhong was still defeated by Xiao Chen, gritting his teeth, Bai Zhong stared at Xiao Chen without saying a word, today''s battle, Bai Zhong The loser didn''t complain, but he was dissatisfied in his heart.


    "Defeated, Senior Brother Bai Zhong actually lost."


    "My God, what kind of body training method is this senior brother Xiao Chen practicing? It''s not even a match for Senior Brother Bai Zhong''s Aoki body."


    Seeing the victory and defeat that had been decided on the battle stage, many disciples in the audience also started talking in low voices.


    The disciples were most surprised, of course, Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refining Battle Body was no match for Bai Zhong''s green wood body, and it could even be said that Xiao Chen had completely crushed Bai Chong''s in terms of body training techniques. .


    The Hundred Refining Battle Body has completely crushed the Aoki body. Of course, this does not mean that the Aoki body is rubbish. Naturally, the low-grade body training techniques of the holy level cannot be rubbish. It can even be said that the Aoki body is abnormal, because of its terrifying self Healing ability, this alone is enough to drive countless people crazy.


    However, compared to Qingmu body, Bailian battle body is obviously more against the sky. What Qingmu body pursues is the self-healing ability against the sky, while what Bailian battle body pursues is immortality. From this point alone , the Bailian Battle Body has already surpassed Aoki by hundreds of blocks.


    After successfully defeating Bai Zhong, the white-haired old man from before appeared on the battle stage again, glanced at Xiao Chen with some surprise, and then announced loudly.


    "This battle, Xiao Chen won."


    The result was announced directly. Upon hearing this, many disciples below also burst into cheers. Although many disciples present were not familiar with Xiao Chen, after this battle, everyone was completely convinced by Xiao Chen.


    Before Xiao Chen airborne the number one core disciple, many disciples were dissatisfied with this, but after this battle, Xiao Chen used his own strength to prove that he could become the number one core disciple not by luck, but by real Strength.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He proved himself with his strength, and at the same time convinced many disciples present. At this moment, Xiao Chen''s position as the number one core disciple was truly recognized by everyone.


    Like everyone else, Gu Lingyao cheered happily in the crowd at this time, hugging Wang Fang beside her, Gu Lingyao shouted happily.


    "Win, win, Wang Fang, did you see, Xiao Chen won."


    "Okay, okay, I know Xiao Chen has won, but Miss Gu, can you let go of me first, if this continues, I will be strangled to death by you." Facing the excited Gu Lingyao, Wang Fang said angrily. At this time, Gu Lingyao was hugging her tightly, and her hands were naturally wrapped around Wang Fang''s neck. Because of too much force, Wang Fang felt a little difficult to breathe.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Gu Lingyao realized her gaffe, and let go of Wang Fang with a blushing face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 590

    She was so ashamed by Wang Fang''s words, seeing Xiao Chen''s victory just now, Gu Lingyao was really happy, and at the same time, the heart that she had been carrying was finally let go.


    "I said Miss Gu, you have changed too much, it''s really hard for me to accept." Just now she looked excited, but now she blushed and remained silent. Seeing this, Wang Fang smiled wryly. said.


    However, Wang Fang had already experienced Gu Lingyao''s behavior. As long as Xiao Chen was involved, Gu Lingyao would be like this.


    Holding Gu Lingyao''s hand, Wang Fang said in a low voice, "Lingyao, there is no way for you to continue like this. Some things have to be faced. Do you just want to drag on with Xiao Chen like this?"


    Wang Fang knew that Gu Lingyao liked Xiao Chen, and also knew that the little girl had a thin skin and dared not speak up about many things, but this was not the way to go, since she liked it, according to Wang Fang''s personality, she naturally had to actively fight for it.


    However, after hearing Wang Fang''s persuasion, Gu Lingyao''s face turned redder, she lowered her head and said shyly, "I...I...I''m not ready yet."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Lingyao turned around and ran away, looking at the little girl''s back, Wang Fang shook her head helplessly, "Little girl, oh, forget it, let me help you, otherwise Go on, the matter between the two of you doesn''t know that it will drag on until the Year of the Monkey."


    It was obviously impossible for Gu Lingyao to express her love for Xiao Chen, Wang Fang could see this, and since that was the case, she could only let her friend talk, she turned and walked towards Xiao Chen.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, after getting Bai Zhong''s 13,000 Holy Sect Contribution Points, stepped off the battle stage. The victory and defeat had already been decided. It doesn''t matter if he hates himself or not, or even if he wants to take revenge on himself, Xiao Chen doesn''t care.


    If he can defeat him once, Xiao Chen can defeat him a second time. Moreover, today he is in the sect, so it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to kill Bai Chong, otherwise the elders of the Holy Sect will definitely not just sit idly by , so Bai Zhong can be said to have recovered his life today, but if he doesn''t cherish himself and wants to provoke him, then Xiao Chen doesn''t mind letting him disappear completely.


    There was no joy of victory on his face at all. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, defeating Bai Zhong was a matter of course and not worth being happy about. Of course, those 13,000 Holy Ancestor contribution points made Xiao Chen He was secretly happy, with this contribution point from the Holy Ancestor, he would not be so poor.


    The battle was also over, Xiao Chen was about to return to his residence, passed through the crowd, and under the watchful eyes of many disciples, Xiao Chen left Zhanmen Pavilion slowly.


    But just when Xiao Chen left Zhanmen Pavilion, a pretty girl stopped his way.


    Wearing the costume of a core disciple, the girl is obviously also a core disciple of Tianfeng Sect. It is none other than Gu Lingyao''s good friend Wang Fang.


    He has been waiting here for Xiao Chen, this is the only way for Xiao Chen to return to his residence, and there are no other people, so it is very suitable for talking.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Chen didn''t know Wang Fang, so he didn''t wrinkle slightly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen facing her, not only did she not show the slightest sympathy, Wang Fang even saw a hint of impatience in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and thought, "This guy is really a piece of wood, no wonder Junior Sister Lingyao is like this. "


    He secretly scolded Xiao Chen for being a piece of wood, but soon, Wang Fang adjusted her mentality and said with a slight smile.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, my name is Wang Fang, and I am a friend of Junior Sister Gu Lingyao. I am waiting for you here because I want to tell you something about Gu Lingyao."


    He was a little dissatisfied with Xiao Chen''s attitude towards him, but on the surface Wang Fang still took the initiative to explain his intention with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with an unchanged expression, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, Junior Sister Lingyao just asked me to congratulate Senior Brother Xiao Chen. Senior Brother also knows that Junior Sister Lingyao is thin-skinned, and she can''t say some things. After learning that Senior Brother won, Junior Sister wants to invite Senior Brother to drink. She made a special trip to congratulate Senior Brother. Senior brother can appreciate your face."


    Wang Fang invited Xiao Chen to have a gathering. Of course, Gu Lingyao never said these words, but Xiao Chen didn''t know. Hearing this, after thinking for a while, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Okay, tell me Lingyao, I will definitely go."


    I don''t know what Gu Lingyao asked him to do, but Xiao Chen had no reason to refuse. He had already hurt Gu Lingyao''s heart yesterday, and today the little girl took the initiative to invite him. If Xiao Chen refused again, it would be unreasonable, and , although Xiao Chen said that he didn''t want to consider the personal relationship of his children, but he didn''t want to avoid Gu Lingyao.


    He readily agreed, and seeing this, Wang Fang was overjoyed, and then smiled, "Okay, then we welcome the senior brother, oh yes, Lingyao''s residence is at No. Courtyard, brother, don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±


    Gu Lingyao is now only ranked 128th among the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. This term can almost be said to be at the bottom, but she is a new disciple, which is normal.


    Nodding his head, the two separated, Xiao Chen returned to his residence first, and went to Gu Lingyao later.


    He didn''t realize at all that he was being bullied by Wang Fang. Of course, this was also because Wang Fang had no hostility towards him, so Xiao Chen had no defenses.


    Xiao Chen left, and at the same time, on the first battle stage of Zhanmen Pavilion, Bai Zhong also walked down the battle stage slowly with the support of several of his henchmen.


    His face was so gloomy that he didn''t say a word. He didn''t speak viciously until he left Zhanmen Pavilion and returned to his residence.


    "Xiao Chen, you wait for me, I, Bai Zhong, will never just let it go, if I don''t kill you, I, Bai Zhong, swear to be a human being."


    Regarding today''s battle, Bo Zhong''s character of retribution for every flaw was naturally unacceptable, so he vowed to take revenge on Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, a core disciple said cautiously, "But Senior Brother Bai Zhong, Xiao Chen''s strength is quite impressive. It would be unwise for us to deal with him rashly."


    Xiao Chen''s strength had completely frightened these people. Hearing this, Bai Zhong''s expression darkened, and then he slapped this person directly, and said with a ferocious expression.


    "You mean let me swallow this breath?"


    "Senior Brother Bo Zhong calm down, I dare not." The disciple replied respectfully.


    "Hmph, to deal with Xiao Chen, we don''t necessarily have to do it ourselves, and this time, I''m not going to just fix him up and finish it off. What I want is his life. Go contact the Bones Gang and just say I Bo Zhong has something to talk to them about." Ignoring the disciple, Bo Zhong said with cold eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 591

    Hearing that Bo Zhong said the words "Bones Gang", the expressions of the disciples around him changed slightly. They knew the Bones Gang.


    This Bone Gang is an evil gang entrenched in several big cities around Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Although their strength is not very strong in Tianfeng Mansion, it is said that their gang leader is a Taoist warrior. With such strength, It was enough to deal with Xiao Chen, what''s more, the Bones Gang had always been known for their brutal methods, and they would use any means to achieve their goals.


    The Tianfeng Sacred Sect once also took action to wipe out the White Bones Gang, but unfortunately, the leader of the White Bones Gang was very cunning, and hid immediately when he heard the wind. Even the head of the White Bones Gang intends to win over some deacons and disciples of the Tianfeng Sect.


    With the care of these people, the Bone Gang is flourishing. As the first core disciple, Bai Zhong was naturally connected with the Bone Gang, and even helped the Bone Gang a little bit. At this time, Bai Zhong remembered to find The purpose of the White Bones Gang is self-evident, that is to use the hands of the White Bones Gang to destroy Xiao Chen.


    Several disciples looked at each other, and felt that Bai Zhong was really too ruthless this time, and he did not hesitate to use the power of the Bones Gang to get rid of Xiao Chen. You must know that once this matter is exposed, not only the Bones Gang will want to It''s over, he, Bai Zhong, will definitely not have any good results.


    The Holy Sect would never sit idly by for such a crime as designing to kill the first core disciple. At the same time, if something happened to Xiao Chen, the Holy Sect would definitely investigate it to the end.


    I was a little worried in my heart. Regarding this, Bai Zhong also saw what a few people were thinking, and said with a cold smile, "Don''t worry, you guys, I know that if something happens to Xiao Chen, the Holy Sect will definitely investigate it to the end, but I can assure you that no one will be able to find out about this matter, and I am not going to do it now. After a while, after the limelight passes, I will find a chance to kill that man without anyone noticing. kid."


    Hearing Bai Zhong''s words, several people secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but even if they were worried, they couldn''t change anything. They and Bai Zhong were already grasshoppers on the same rope.


    Bai Zhong is planning to take revenge on Xiao Chen, this time he directly wants Xiao Chen''s life, Xiao Chen doesn''t know about it, he has already returned to his residence, Xiao Chen is drinking four maids beautifully Stewed phoenix chicken soup for myself.


    It stands to reason that when it comes to Xiao Chen''s realm, in fact, he has already been bigu, but the desire to eat is human nature, and this phoenix chicken is not an ordinary chicken, it has a trace of phoenix blood in its body, long-term use, it will not affect the body of the warrior It has great benefits, it can warm and nourish the meridians, regulate breath and hurt the dark, so Xiao Chen would eat a phoenix chicken almost every few days.


    Of course, there are not a few warriors like Xiao Chen. After all, good things like phoenix chicken are always good to eat, and they taste delicious. It is the price of phoenix chicken, which is simply unaffordable for ordinary warriors.


    He drank three bowls of soup in a row, and at the same time, none of the four maids who were in charge of serving Xiao Chen was holding a bowl of soup and drinking it in small sips.


    Compared with Xiao Chen, the eating of the four girls is obviously much more refined.


    "Ah, comfortable, this phoenix chicken is really a rare delicacy. Not only is the meat delicious, but it can also warm and nourish the meridians, and heal internal wounds. It''s a good thing, but it''s a pity that the price is too expensive, otherwise it can be eaten every day. Let''s all get one." Xiao Chen sighed as he put down the bowl and chopsticks contentedly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four daughters all laughed without saying a word. To Xiao Chen, the four daughters were full of gratitude. Originally, other people would not share such a good thing as a phoenix chicken with a maid like them. Yes, but Xiao Chen is different, let alone phoenix chickens, even the various heaven and earth spiritual fruits distributed by the Holy Sect, Xiao Chen will distribute them to the four daughters, which makes the four daughters feel grateful to Xiao Chen.


    After patting his stomach, Xiao Chen got up and went back to his room. He would go to Gu Lingyao''s place later, Xiao Chen planned to take a rest.


    After resting at the residence until dusk, Xiao Chen rushed to Gu Lingyao''s residence without haste.


    Gu Lingyao''s residence was located on the mountainside, and it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to arrive outside Gu Lingyao''s room.


    Gently knocked on the courtyard door, but it was not Gu Lingyao who opened the door, but Wang Fang. Seeing that it was Xiao Chen, Wang Fang said with a smile on his face.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I thought you weren''t coming."


    "How come, Lingyao invited me to drink, I will come naturally." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Under the leadership of Wang Fang, Xiao Chen entered Gu Lingyao''s small courtyard. Compared with his own residence, Gu Lingyao''s small courtyard was obviously far worse, but that was also relative, at least in the sky. Qizong did not have such a courtyard, and from here we can also see the background of Tianfeng Shengzong.


    Even the bottom-ranked core disciples are treated much better than the major sects of Tianfeng Mansion. Perhaps it is because of this that so many people rush to join the Tianfeng Sect.


    All the way to the backyard, here, Xiao Chen saw Gu Lingyao wearing a blue short skirt, obviously dressed up specially, at this time Gu Lingyao is indeed a glamorous thing.


    The innate agility seems to be like the coming of spring, which makes people feel much better involuntarily.


    "Xiao Chen." Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Gu Lingyao blushed and shouted, this time Gu Lingyao didn''t take the initiative to run away, but took the initiative to say hello to Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile.


    The food and drink had already been prepared, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Gu Lingyao and Wang Fang also stewed a Phoenix chicken. Thinking about eating a Phoenix chicken just now, and now there is another one, so does Xiao Chen. With a helpless smile, this expensive phoenix chicken seems to be nothing to me.


    But it''s a little strange. With the status of Gu Lingyao and Wang Fang, it may not be easy for them to get phoenix chickens in Tianfeng Sect. Too much, even Xiao Chen couldn''t eat phoenix chicken every day, let alone the two daughters Wang Fang and Gu Lingyao.


    Of course Xiao Chen didn''t know that this phoenix chicken was not given by Shengzong, but brought by Wang Fang. The identities of the two little girls are not simple. Needless to say, Gu Lingyao is the little princess of Tianqizong, and at the same time she Her father, Gu Qi, was still a hidden saint, so Fengji should not be a big deal to Gu Lingyao.


    As for Wang Fang, she seemed a bit mysterious, even Gu Lingyao didn''t know her background.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 592

    The three of them took their seats in the pavilion in the courtyard, Xiao Chen naturally sat in the first seat, Gu Lingyao and Wang Fang sat around Xiao Chen.


    After personally pouring a glass for Xiao Chen, Wang Fang said with a smile, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, congratulations on your victory today with this glass of wine. From now on, you will be the number one core disciple recognized by our Tianfeng Sacred Sect .¡±


    "Junior Sister Wang Fang is polite." Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, then raised his glass and drank it down.


    Because of Gu Lingyao''s shyness, she seldom spoke, and it was not easy for Gu Lingyao to sit quietly beside Xiao Chen.


    It is also hard to imagine that this girl usually looks eccentric, but after getting engaged, when she meets her, she seems to be a different person.


    In fact, this is not Gu Lingyao''s fault, and it is not contradictory. Gu Lingyao''s character is indeed eccentric and lively, but from the bottom of her heart, this little girl is a very conservative person. After Xiao Chen got engaged, Gu Lingyao didn''t know how to face Xiao Chen, that''s why she was like this.


    The three of them drank and chatted while eating delicious phoenix chicken. Of course, most of the time it was Wang Fang who was talking, and Xiao Chen would interject a few words from time to time. As for Gu Lingyao, she remained silent all the time.


    The atmosphere couldn''t be called awkward, because Wang Fang kept talking, so I have to say that this woman is really good at chatting, and from her words and deeds, Xiao Chen can also feel that this woman''s identity should not be simple, at least she is someone The children of a big family, otherwise they would not have such speech and behavior.


    The three of them ate and drank until nightfall, and they didn''t know what was going on. Xiao Chen didn''t drink much wine today, and to put it bluntly, this wine had absolutely no effect on Xiao Chen. As long as Xiao Chen didn''t want to get drunk, basically It doesn''t matter how much you drink.


    But today was different, he didn''t drink much, but Xiao Chen already felt a little dizzy, and there was a fire rising in his heart, he really wanted... really wanted a woman.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Wang Fang. At the same time, Gu Lingyao''s state was exactly the same as Xiao Chen''s, even worse than Xiao Chen''s. Very unnatural flushing color.


    Aware of Gu Lingyao''s abnormality, combined with his current situation, Xiao Chen quickly guessed a possibility, that is, he and Gu Lingyao were drugged, and as for what drug was given, that''s needless to say.


    Looking at Wang Fang, there were only the three of them present, and the only person who could do this was naturally Wang Fang.


    Trying his best to maintain the last sliver of clarity, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Fang and asked, "You...why?"


    "Oh, I''m also worried about the two of you. Look at the two of you. You obviously have a crush on each other, but no one is willing to speak out. Even if you drag it on like this, you don''t know that it will take years and months to confirm the relationship. And you''re already engaged."


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s questioning, Wang Fang blushed, but soon returned to normal, and replied with a smile.


    He didn''t deny everything he was sitting on, Wang Fang did prescribe the medicine, and this medicine was specially brought by Wang Fang from the family, not to mention Xiao Chen, even a strong Dao King Realm couldn''t resist it.


    I''ve been tricked, this was the last thought in Xiao Chen''s mind, and then he felt a chaos in his mind, and in a daze, Xiao Chen lost consciousness.


    Xiao Chen had already lost consciousness, let alone Gu Lingyao, looking at the two people whose faces were flushed, Wang Fang showed a cute smile and said, "Don''t blame me, I''m doing it for your own good, don''t poke me To break this layer of window paper, with the character of the two of you, it will really wait until the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten."


    With that said, Wang Fang first carried Gu Lingyao into the room, then dragged Xiao Chen in, and threw the two of them on the bed together. As for the next thing, she didn''t need to do anything.


    Seeing the two people who had already begun to move, Wang Fang blushed, and quickly exited the room, locking the door. Soon, Gu Lingyao''s looming baby Ning Zhi was heard in the room. Voice.


    After a night of madness, Xiao Chen didn''t wake up until noon the next day. When he opened his eyes, he saw Gu Lingyao who was still sleeping beside him. His eyelids twitched, and Xiao Chen was completely speechless.


    Although I had some vague feelings last night, I just remembered that I and Gu Lingyao had been crazy all night last night, and I had already guessed that this would be the result, but when Xiao Chen really faced it, he was still a little at a loss.


    "What''s this? How can you not get your shoes wet when you often walk by the river? You were actually smothered by a little girl." Thinking of Wang Fang, the instigator of all this, Xiao Chen lost his temper completely.


    Logically speaking, if Xiao Chen dared to do such a thing to himself, it would be absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to let Wang Fang go. If it were anyone else, Xiao Chen would definitely make him pay the price.


    But facing Wang Fang, is it really possible for Xiao Chen to take revenge? Although Wang Fang''s methods are a little... a little sinister, but she has no intention of harming others. The reason why she does this is entirely because she wants to help her good friend.


    If Gu Lingyao didn''t like Xiao Chen, it was absolutely impossible for Wang Fang to do so, precisely because Wang Fang knew what Gu Lingyao was thinking, and knew that Gu Lingyao was a very traditional woman at heart, so Wang Fang would do otherwise, and only in this way can the layer of window paper between Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao be pierced.


    Well now, the window paper is punctured, but what to do next? If Xiao Chen could choose to deliberately avoid this matter before, what should he do now?


    If you sleep with someone, just pat your ass and leave? It''s okay to be someone else, but Gu Lingyao is definitely not acceptable. This girl looks lively and mischievous, with ghosts and spirits, but she definitely values ??her chastity more than her own life, otherwise she will not be able to deal with her when she faces herself. , this girl will not be so shy.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen also resigned to his fate. He didn''t hate Gu Lingyao, a little girl. Before, it was just because he didn''t want to focus on his children''s affair, but now that it was done, that was the only way to go. Well, Xiao Chen has a crush on Gu Lingyao, it is undeniable, yes.


    Looking at the sleeping little girl, with her small mouth and strong nose, she really looked like the legendary elf.


    Just when Xiao Chen was watching Gu Lingyao silently, the little girl''s eyes slowly opened, and she let out a lazy "Ying Ning", but when she saw Xiao Chen sleeping next to her, Gu Ling Yao was taken aback for a moment, then immediately stood up, wrapped her body with a quilt, retreated all the way to the foot of the bed, and said with a flushed face.


    "We.....we... last night..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 593

    Obviously, Gu Lingyao herself had some impressions of what happened last night. When she saw Xiao Chen sleeping next to her, why didn''t she know what happened? Having confirmed the conjecture in her heart, the little girl said with a flushed face.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen could only nod his head helplessly and said, "We were recruited last night, that girl Wang Fang drugged us."


    Both of them understood what happened last night. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao blushed and bowed her head in silence, not knowing what she was thinking. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had already figured it out. The rice has already been cooked, so it''s impossible to pat your butt and leave, right away, pulling Gu Lingyao into his arms domineeringly, Xiao Chen said seriously.


    "From now on, you will be my woman. Besides, we are already engaged. Don''t worry, I will live up to you in this life."


    Now that Gu Lingyao and Gu Lingyao have already become husband and wife, Xiao Chen will naturally not do what he did before to avoid the relationship between the two of them. After the words fell, Gu Lingyao buried her head in Xiao Chen''s arms and did not speak. However, she couldn''t help feeling a little bit of joy in her heart. She didn''t know why, but Gu Lingyao was very happy when she heard this.


    Perhaps it was really thanks to Wang Fang who forced the two of them to pierce the window paper. After being shy at the beginning, Gu Lingyao also slowly came to her senses. Xiao Chen had already made it very clear that Gu Lingyao He didn''t refuse, so the relationship between the two was finally determined.


    In the room, the two chatted for a long time. Of course, it was Gu Lingyao who asked Xiao Chen more often.


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you last time." Nestled in Xiao Chen''s arms, Gu Lingyao asked in a low voice.


    Without any reservations, he told Gu Lingyao truthfully about himself, including Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen told Gu Lingyao truthfully.


    What is strange is that when Gu Lingyao heard that Xiao Chen was not from the Tianhe Continent, but from the Tianchen Continent, Gu Lingyao was not at all surprised. On the contrary, when she heard about Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy, the little girl murmured jealously. With your mouth open, it seems to be very tasty.


    But it''s just a little jealous, Gu Lingyao didn''t bother about Xiao Chen already having two women, because from Xiao Chen''s words, the eccentric Gu Lingyao could naturally hear that she was very interested in Qin Shui. For the two girls, Xiao Chen really loves them, if he messes around with this matter, it will make Xiao Chen unhappy.


    Therefore, instead of getting too entangled with Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao showed a bright smile and said, "Hehe, in fact, father already knew that you are not from the Tianhe Continent, but from other continents .¡±


    "En? Your father already knew?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously.


    "This is natural. As early as when you first arrived in the Tianhe Continent, not only my father, I believe that other Zongmen forces in the Tianhe Continent also received the news. Many guys with unknown origins suddenly appeared in various places in the Tianhe Continent. As a result, it is naturally difficult to guess that you are from other continents." Gu Lingyao said.


    After the relationship was finally confirmed, the two of them completely opened their hearts and told each other the secrets in their hearts. Xiao Chen was a little surprised to learn that Gu Qi had already guessed the origins of himself and others, but Gu Lingyao also knew that He said that Gu Qi didn''t have the slightest hostility towards Xiao Chen, and he didn''t intend to delve into this matter. After all, there were many visitors from other continents in the history of Tianhe Continent. Of course, there had never been a time like this when people from other continents gathered Coming to the Tianhe Continent, that''s why it attracted Gu Qi''s attention.


    They told each other the secrets in each other''s hearts and chatted for several hours before they got up to wash and get dressed.


    Walking out of the room, the sky had gradually darkened, but when they opened the door, they saw Wang Fang sitting in the courtyard with a smile on his face, looking at them.


    "Yo, I''m finally willing to come out. It''s really a concubine''s love. I said, I''ve helped you so much. How can you thank me?"


    It can be seen that after what happened last night, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao has finally been settled. Regarding this, Wang Fang was also sincerely happy for Gu Lingyao''s arrival, so she joked.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Gu Lingyao blushed and shouted coquettishly, "You damn girl, you dare to drug this lady, let''s see how I deal with you."


    Saying that, Gu Lingyao threw herself on Wang Fang, and the two girls started to play around in front of Xiao Chen.


    Perhaps it was because the last layer of window paper had been pierced, Gu Lingyao no longer had the shyness of the previous days, so in front of Xiao Chen, she returned to her previous appearance again.


    Looking at the two girls who were playing, Xiao Chen showed a slight smile. He really couldn''t hate Wang Fang. Although she did drug him, her intentions were not bad.


    After frolicking for a while, the two girls stopped with blushing faces, and then Xiao Chen suggested that the three of them go to Qingfeng Tower for a meal together.


    Qingfenglou, this is a restaurant in Tianfeng Shengzong, in Tianfeng Shengzong, this Qingfenglou is very famous, because all the dishes in Qingfenglou are made of monster meat, not only delicious , and at the same time it has many benefits for warriors.


    However, the price of Qingfenglou is also very high, and instead of charging spirit stones, it collects Holy Ancestor contribution points, which ordinary disciples simply cannot afford.


    It is said that the Tianfeng Shengzong founded the Qingfeng Tower to give the disciples of the Shengzong a place to relax.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen actually wanted to invite them to Qingfeng Tower for a big meal, Wang Fangdang raised his hands in approval and said, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, you are so handsome, okay, let''s go."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Speaking of Qingfeng Tower, the little girl Wang Fang had an excited expression on her face. There was nothing she could do about it. Although Wang Fang''s family background was also extraordinary, she had only been to Qingfeng Tower once in the years of worshiping Tianfeng Sect. That experience was still fresh in her memory, how could she refuse Xiao Chen''s treat now.


    You must know that it is very difficult for Tianfeng Shengzong, even if it is a core disciple, to go to Qingfeng Tower once, because consumption in Qingfeng Tower only charges Shengzong contribution points. In this way, it is useless even if your family background is extraordinary. Because people don''t accept spirit stones at all, and every disciple of the Holy Ancestor has to rely on his own ability to earn the contribution points of the Holy Ancestor. After finally earning a little contribution point of the Holy Ancestry, it is natural to use it in cultivation, so there are very few The disciples went to squander the high Holy Ancestor contribution points in the Qingfeng Building.


    Of course, the top ten direct disciples are excluded, because with their strength, it is too easy to earn the contribution points of the Holy Ancestor compared to ordinary disciples.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 594

    Faced with the high consumption of Qingfenglou, many disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong, even those deacons, are discouraged, but it is undeniable that Qingfenglou is indeed famous, not only the disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong, but also the outside world. All warriors yearn for Qingfeng Tower very much.


    Yesterday, he just won 13,000 Holy Ancestor contribution points from Bai Zhong, so Xiao Chen would not be stingy, and Xiao Chen was also very interested in the legendary Qingfeng Building, and he wanted to see it for a long time clicked.


    With the two beauties, the three went all the way to Qingfeng Tower.


    This Qingfeng Building was built at the foot of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, so to go there, Xiao Chen and the three naturally had to go through the area where ordinary disciples lived, and reach the Triangle Building directly.


    From the mountainside down, the three of them quickly entered the area of ??ordinary disciples. Compared with the area where the core disciples are located, the area here is said to be much larger, but it is more lively. There is no way, because Tianfeng Shengzong The number of ordinary disciples is the largest.


    Unlike the core disciples, who only have more than one hundred people, the ordinary disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong number as many as one hundred thousand. In this way, the treatment of ordinary disciples is naturally not as good as that of core disciples. Several people live in one room, and the best is one room for one person.


    Unlike core disciples, there are also dedicated courtyards and maids to serve them. The gap between the two can be said to be one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao didn''t come to this area of ??ordinary disciples very often, and they were not familiar with it, but Wang Fang seemed to be very familiar with it. After chatting for a while, the two learned that it turns out that Wang Fang became the core from ordinary disciples For disciples, Wang Fang also lived in the area of ??ordinary disciples for several years.


    As they walked, the three of them were chatting, but at this moment, there was a commotion in front of them. Looking from a distance, many ordinary disciples gathered together, and they could vaguely hear angry curses.


    "This is?" Gu Lingyao asked curiously, not knowing what happened.


    Hearing this, Wang Fang was very calm and said, "I''m afraid there is another conflict. Because there are too many ordinary disciples, there are many more conflicts than core disciples. Such things are common among ordinary disciples. , which happens almost every day.¡±


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, not to mention the gathering of hundreds of thousands of young people. In this way, the conflicts between ordinary disciples will naturally not be less, and the Holy Sect does not prohibit private fights among disciples. As long as no one is killed, there is generally no major problem. Therefore, in the area of ????ordinary disciples, such things can be said to be very common.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao also nodded slightly, not planning to meddle in other people''s business, but when passing through the crowd, Xiao Chen casually glanced at it, and immediately stopped in his tracks .


    Originally, he didn''t intend to care about these crap things, but Xiao Chen saw that among the crowd, Mu Feng was being surrounded by several disciples. The battle was obviously over. Mu Feng was defeated by four fists, and he was already defeated. When he came down, he was being beaten violently at this time.


    Unexpectedly, the person who was beaten was actually Mu Feng, so Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t just sit idly by, and immediately shouted coldly, "Stop."


    The voice was not loud, but under the most use of spiritual power, it clearly reached the ears of everyone present. Hearing Xiao Chen''s cold shout, many disciples also turned around one after another, but seeing the three of Xiao Chen At that time, the faces of these disciples changed slightly.


    "Core disciples..." someone whispered.


    Looking at the three core disciples, Xiao Chen, all the ordinary disciples present seemed a little apprehensive. There was no way, in the Tianfeng Sect, there was a strict division of disciples at each level. At the same time, when facing high-level When you are a disciple, you can''t make a move, otherwise the Shengzong Law Enforcement Hall will punish you for a crime of disrespect.


    To put it simply, it is impossible for ordinary disciples to make a move when facing core disciples, because once they do, no matter what the reason, they will be held accountable, because you, as an ordinary disciple, do not respect core disciples, which is a violation of the law. At the same time, the core disciples also do the same when facing the top ten direct disciples.


    Not paying attention to everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen stepped through the crowd and came to Mu Feng, looking at Mu Feng who was already covered in blood, Xiao Chen asked, "What''s wrong, you were beaten like this?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I......"


    Mu Feng didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen at this time, he was a little embarrassed, after all, he was really ashamed now, but after hesitating for a moment, Mu Feng still told Xiao Chen truthfully.


    It turned out that this was not the first time Mu Feng had encountered such a thing after entering the Tianfeng Sect, and the person who beat him was a disciple from the Iron Sword Sect.


    Perhaps in retaliation for what happened in the selection of the Holy Sect, the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect came to make trouble almost every day, not only Mu Feng, but also other disciples of the Tian Qi Sect.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s narration, Xiao Chen''s eyes gradually turned cold. He had already guessed that Tie Jianmen would not give up so easily, but it had been more than a month, and Tie Jianmen did not come to trouble him. Unexpectedly, they Actually looking for other people''s troubles.


    Thinking about coming to Tiejianmen, I was a little afraid of myself, and didn''t dare to trouble myself rashly, so I naturally set my target on other people, and first collected some interest from them.


    Lifting Mu Feng up, he handed over to Gu Lingyao and the two daughters to take care of him. Xiao Chen turned his head and stared at the eight disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the expressions of these eight disciples also changed. The body retreated involuntarily.


    They naturally know Xiao Chen. As the number one core disciple, there are probably very few people in Tianfeng Sect who don''t know Xiao Chen. Moreover, Xiao Chen defeated Bai Zhong in public yesterday, and many people saw Xiao Chen with their own eyes. Dust''s sky-defying combat power.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen... what do you want to do? We just have some grievances. You are the number one core disciple. If you want to meddle in the affairs of our ordinary disciples, it will be ugly if it gets out. .¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    These disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were terrified when Xiao Chen looked at them, and the leader couldn''t help saying that they naturally didn''t dare to confront Xiao Chen head-on, so they could only use their identities as core disciples to oppress Xiao Chen, but Is this useful to Xiao Chen?


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled sternly, and then walked towards these people, speaking while walking, his tone was very cold.


    "What, you want to say that I am bullying the small? Hehe, do you think I care about this? Besides, why do you beat Mu Feng? Do you think I don''t know the reason? Since you want revenge, you must do it well." Prepare to be retaliated by me, do you think so?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 595

    During the selection of the Holy Sect, Xiao Chen''s regiment wiped out the Iron Sword Sect, Yubai and other three major disciples of the Tie Jian Sect all died at the hands of Xiao Chen, which led to the selection of the Holy Sect this time, and the Iron Sword Sect not only suffered heavy casualties , and no one even worshiped Tianfeng Shengzong.


    With such a huge loss, Iron Sword Sect will naturally not let it go, so everyone knows why these disciples beat Mu Feng.


    Slowly coming to these Iron Sword Sect disciples, facing Xiao Chen who was approaching constantly, these eight disciples were already sweating coldly on their foreheads.


    The reason why Tie Jianmen didn''t trouble Xiao Chen was because they were afraid of Xiao Chen. Of course, what Tie Jianmen was afraid of was not Xiao Chen''s own strength. After all, no matter how defiant Xiao Chen was, he was still Too young, with only the cultivation base of the entry level of the Dao Realm, it is not worthy of Tie Jianmen''s fear.


    Moreover, although Xiao Chen is the number one core disciple, but the Iron Sword Sect is in the Tianfeng Sect, it''s not like no one can cure him. Don''t forget, above the core disciples, there are ten more direct disciples Woolen cloth.


    What makes Tie Jianmen jealous of Xiao Chen is the attitude of the Heavenly Wind Saint. As we all know, Xiao Chen''s number one core disciple was hand-picked by the Heavenly Wind Saint. Before Dust''s attitude, Tie Jianmen really didn''t dare to act rashly, otherwise, once the Heavenly Wind Saint was angered, what Tie Jianmen would have to face would definitely be a catastrophe.


    It is precisely because he is not sure about the attitude of the Tianfeng Saint towards Xiao Chen that Tie Jianmen has never troubled Xiao Chen, and instead aimed at other Tianqi Sect disciples, so it can be regarded as collecting a little interest first Bar.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Tie Jianmen''s thoughts. He had neglected Tiejianmen before, and no one came to find Xiao Chen, but judging from Mu Feng''s appearance just now, during this time, he probably didn''t suffer less.


    A faint killing intent began to gather in their eyes, feeling the killing intent coming from Xiao Chen, the eight disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were already breaking out in a cold sweat.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The leader looked at Xiao Chen with apprehension on his face, and without the slightest hesitation, he directly cast a sound transmission talisman, obviously starting to call in reinforcements.


    He didn''t stop the disciple''s actions. Fortunately, he happened to meet him today, otherwise Mu Feng''s fate can be imagined, and this is definitely not the first time such a thing happened. With some backbone, being so targeted by the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, he didn''t come to tell himself. Obviously, Mu Feng was also afraid that he would meet the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect head-on.


    After all, I just joined the Tianfeng Sect, and the Iron Sword Sect is one of the largest factions in the Tianfeng Sect. It would not be wise for Xiao Chen to fight against them. Mu Feng obviously I also thought of this, for my own sake.


    Seeing this disciple use the sound transmission talisman, at the end, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "It''s just right, today I will see what you want from the Iron Sword Sect. Since the rescuers have been notified, what about the eight of you?" You can do the math first."


    I believe that the reinforcements from the Iron Sword Sect will arrive soon, but before that, Xiao Chen will naturally not let these eight people go.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Fang on the side wanted to persuade Xiao Chen, after all, the Iron Sword Sect is not so easy to provoke, but before she could open her mouth, Gu Lingyao held her back and shook her slightly Shaking his head, motioned her not to intervene.


    Gu Lingyao also knew that people from the Iron Sword Sect were not easy to mess with, but she knew Xiao Chen well, and knew that even persuading him would be useless. Seeing this, Wang Fang was stunned, and then reluctantly chose to give up.


    Gu Lingyao knew Xiao Chen very well, and stopped Wang Fang. At the same time, Xiao Chen also made a move. She stepped forward and appeared in front of the eight Iron Sword Sect disciples in an instant. He punched out and hit one of the disciples hard in the abdomen.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth. Seeing this, the leading disciple shouted angrily in horror.


    "Xiao Chen, is your truth and my Iron Sword Sect immortal? Even if you are the number one core disciple, if you offend my Iron Sword Sect, there will definitely be no good end."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would strike directly without further ado. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to this disciple at all, his hands kept moving, kicked out, and directly sent the person in front of him flying.


    This time Xiao Chen didn''t hold anything back. Although he didn''t kill this person, he seriously injured him mercilessly.


    The body fell to the ground fiercely, lying on the ground like a dead dog, with blood continuously flowing out of the mouth, and at the same time, I don''t know how many ribs were broken.


    Everything just happened in the blink of an eye, before everyone around could react, this person was already seriously injured.


    After solving one person, Xiao Chen then rushed to the next person. Seeing this, the leading disciple wanted to stop him, but unfortunately, the strength gap between them and Xiao Chen was really too big, they were not at the same level at all, and they couldn''t do it. The enemy can only shout angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, I have already notified the brothers of the Iron Sword Sect, and they will be here soon, do you think that you alone can fight against my Iron Sword Sect?"


    "It''s useless for anyone to come today." Hearing the disciple''s cold shout, Xiao Chen said indifferently, while speaking, he severely injured a disciple of the Iron Sword Sect.


    Xiao Chen''s strikes were very cruel, and his grasp of power was also very precise. He would not kill anyone, but it was definitely inevitable, and he would not be able to get down for at least a month.


    Seeing Xiao Chen beat up the eight disciples of the Iron Sword Sect by himself, many ordinary disciples around him retreated far away unconsciously. Only at this moment did they really realize that this newly promoted No. The core disciple turned out to be such a tyrannical person.


    Look at the strength of his strikes, and look at the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, it is completely horrible, even the sound of crying out in pain, if it is not for the slight heaving of the chest, everyone will probably think that People are already dead.


    The end was several times more miserable than Mu Feng''s. In less than a hundred breaths of time, these eight disciples from the Iron Sword Sect were all taken care of by Xiao Chen, especially the leading disciple. It was Xiao Chen who took care of him.


    Already dying, Xiao Chen stepped on the disciple''s chest, and said indifferently, "I told you, it''s useless for anyone from the Iron Sword Sect to come today."


    He didn''t have the slightest scruples at all, and just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, there was a shout of anger from a distance, the voice was full of anger.


    "Xiao Chen, you''re bullying too much, stop it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 596

    There was a sound of angry shouting, and soon, from the sky, everyone saw three young people wearing the costumes of core disciples rushing forward.


    These three are all disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. The leader is named Luo Ran, who ranks seventh among the core disciples, and his strength is not weak.


    Accompanied by the voice, the three people headed by Luo Ran came to Xiao Chen very quickly, looking at the eight disciples of the Iron Sword Sect who had been seriously injured by Xiao Chen, Luo Ran''s expression became completely gloomy.


    Just now when they received the sound transmission talisman, Luo Ran rushed over with his people, but unexpectedly, they were a step too late. These eight people were already out of breath, and six of them even fell into a coma.


    Turning his head to look at Xiao Chen coldly, Luo Ran said in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, do you really think that no one can cure you? Even the disciples of my Iron Sword Sect department dare to beat you."


    "Why don''t you dare." Hearing Luo Ran''s words, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    It was just a joke, the Iron Sword Sect had already attacked Mu Feng and the others, it was their luck that Xiao Chen didn''t kill them, as for the threat from the Iron Sword Sect, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the Iron Sword Sect at all, the anger in Luo Ran''s heart became more and more intense. As one of the largest factions in the Tianfeng Sect, how could people from the Iron Sword Sect have ever suffered like this? insult.


    But before Luo Ran opened his mouth to speak, Xiao Chen had already said a step ahead, "There is no need to say threats. If I was afraid of your Iron Sword Sect, I would not do it. Since the three of you have also come, it just so happens that today I''ll charge some interest."


    Facing the disciple''s voice transmission before, Xiao Chen did not stop him, the reason was naturally to wait for the arrival of the three of Luo Ran, since the three of them had arrived now, how could Xiao Chen let them go, anyway, they had already become enemies, no Beating for nothing, as for the next revenge of the Iron Sword Sect, Xiao Chen will follow up, besides, even if he endured this tone today, the Iron Sword Sect will let him go?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Obviously it can''t, it''s already a feud anyway, so why swallow it anymore.


    A terrifying aura shot up from Xiao Chen''s body. Feeling the oppression of this aura, the faces of Luo Ran and the three of them immediately turned aside. They naturally guessed what Xiao Chen wanted to do.


    "Xiao Chen, do you really want to be with my Iron Sword Sect forever?" Luo Ran was extremely afraid of Xiao Chen, naturally he didn''t want to fight with Xiao Chen, so he shouted in a cold voice.


    It''s just that facing his threat, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen directly punched out, and at the same time, he also directly cast the Hundred Refining Battle Body, golden light shone centered on Xiao Chen.


    He directly chose to attack, and in the state of using the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Xiao Chen rushed towards the three of Luo Ran in an instant like a ferocious beast.


    They had known for a long time that Xiao Chen''s physical body was extremely extraordinary, even Bai Zhong''s green wood body was no match for him, so, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the first reaction of the three of Luo Ran was to avoid his edge and not confront him head-on.


    Seeing that the three of them wanted to dodge, Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said, "Can they dodge?"


    Without giving the three of Luo Ran any chance at all, the fierce tiger rushed to cast it, Xiao Chen''s whole body seemed to be a fierce tiger descending the mountain, and instantly entangled the three of them.


    Being entangled by Xiao Chen, the three wanted to retreat, but unfortunately they had no chance.


    There was only a fight with Xiao Chen, and looking at the four of them in the fierce battle, the ordinary disciples around were completely stunned, and some even muttered in a low voice.


    "My God, this Senior Brother Xiao Chen is too fierce, he even wants to beat the core disciples."


    "That''s right, even though Senior Brother Xiao Chen had already beaten up people from the Iron Sword Sect before, those eight people were just ordinary disciples. Now Senior Brother Luo Ran and the others are core disciples."


    Now that Xiao Chen beat up those eight disciples, everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. After all, Xiao Chen was the number one core disciple, so even if they beat up eight disciples, nothing would happen.


    But now, facing Luo Ran and the other three, Xiao Chen still didn''t give in at all. Just like before, Xiao Chen actually wanted to beat Luo Ran and the other three.


    This can no longer be described as arrogance. You must know that everyone is a core disciple, and Luo Ran is still one of the top ten core disciples. In terms of status, even if he is not as good as Xiao Chen, he is still similar.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still did it as soon as he said he would do it, and it seemed that he didn''t take the three of Luo Ran seriously.


    One hit three, relying on the Hundred Refined Fighting Body and the fierce tiger to run, Xiao Chen did not lose the wind in the slightest, and completely suppressed Luo Ran and the three of them as soon as he came up.


    The more he beat, the more frightened he became, the more frustrated he became, Luo Ran couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you lunatic, we are core disciples at the same time, you are so unscrupulous, I will definitely go to the Law Enforcement Hall to sue you."


    Obviously not Xiao Chen''s opponent, Luo Ran moved out of the Law Enforcement Hall again, but, facing Xiao Chen who had no taboos, even if Luo Ran moved out of the Law Enforcement Hall, so what? Could Xiao Chen let go? To put it bluntly, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu came today, Xiao Chen would have to beat Luo Ran and the others first.


    Without answering, the attack in Xiao Chen''s hand became more and more fierce. As the battle continued, the three of Luo Ran became more and more difficult to resist. After a while, Xiao Chen seized an opportunity for one of them to punch the center of the mouth fiercely. There was a bone cracking sound, and under the powerful force, the man''s sternum collapsed instantly, and a mouthful of blood spurted out even more violently.


    The three of Luo Ran are all core disciples, so Xiao Chen''s attacks are naturally heavier. Anyway, as long as the three of them are not killed, there will be no major problems. As for Luo Ran going to sue the Law Enforcement Hall later, Xiao Chen will not Don''t worry, if the person is not dead, everything will be fine.


    One punch seriously injured one person, but it wasn''t over yet, the fight continued.


    Seeing Xiao Chen fighting the three of Luo Ran with his own strength, for a moment, many disciples present were completely dumbfounded. It is not so easy to see the battle between core disciples, but there is still something to be amazed at. The disciple couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "We are all core disciples, but in the hands of Senior Brother Xiao Chen, the three of Luo Ran are not opponents at all. If it wasn''t for three against one, Senior Brother Luo Ran and the others would have already lost."


    The four are all core disciples, but the gap in strength is huge. The three of Luo Ran are not Xiao Chen''s opponents at all. Although they are still insisting, they will lose sooner or later.


    Not surprisingly, after a quarter of an hour of fierce fighting, the three of Luo Ran were all seriously injured by Xiao Chen, and their lives were not injured, but Xiao Chen''s attack was black and bloody. Looking at the injuries of the three of Luo Ran , within a month, I''m afraid I shouldn''t think about recovering.


    Even in the face of Luo Ran and other three core disciples, Xiao Chen did not have the slightest fear. Looking at Xiao Chen with a calm expression, many disciples present finally understood who their newly promoted number one core disciple was. Absolutely a lunatic with no taboos.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 597

    He beat Luo Ran and the three of them mercilessly. Looking at Xiao Chen who was the only one standing in the arena, many disciples around him had the same thought, that is, they must never provoke Xiao Chen. The first core disciple is definitely a ruthless person, and, most importantly, this person is definitely a master who has no taboos.


    The gaze towards Xiao Chen was already full of fear, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, he cast a light glance at the three of Luo Ran, then walked slowly to Gu Lingyao and Wang Fang and said, "Let''s go, It took some time."


    The three of them still had to go to Qingfenglou, and after the words were finished, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Feng and said, "You also come together, we are going to have a meal in Qingfenglou, and see what is the number one restaurant of the Fengsheng Sect this day. What''s so special about it."


    Now that we have met Mu Feng, let''s go together, as we said, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to Luo Ran and the others, today was just collecting some interest, and Xiao Chen believed that even if he didn''t bother with the Tie Jian Sect, Tie Jianmen would not be in trouble. People from the Jianmen family will not give up easily, so there will definitely be many conflicts between the two sides in the future. Of course, Xiao Chen is not afraid of these.


    Being completely ignored by Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen''s back, he lay powerlessly on the ground, his eyes full of strong hatred, and shouted with his last breath.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be too complacent, I will not let you go in the Iron Sword Sect, and senior brother He Chuxun will not let you go, just wait."


    Facing Luo Ran''s cold drink, Xiao Chen simply ignored it, and left on his own. If it weren''t for being in the Tianfeng Sect today, Luo Ran and the others'' fate would not be so good, and since they can''t kill people, then There''s no point in staying.


    "It''s best to pray that you don''t meet me outside the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, otherwise it won''t be as simple as a serious injury." Without turning his head, Xiao Chen thought lightly in his heart.


    Luo Ran mentioned He Chuxun. Obviously, this He Chuxun is also a disciple of the Iron Sword Sect, and among the top ten direct disciples, He Chuxun is not the only one in the Tiejian Sect. The Iron Sword Gate series.


    Originally, there was no need for a top ten direct disciple like He Chuxun to do such a trivial matter, but after today''s incident, He Chuxun will definitely come forward, because apart from him and another top ten direct disciple, people from the Iron Sword Sect Who else is Xiao Chen''s opponent?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He didn''t care about Luo Ran''s threat at all, even though Xiao Chen had heard of He Chuxun, so what? Soldiers come to block the water and cover it with earth, this is Xiao Chen''s idea.


    All the way to Qingfenglou, as the most famous restaurant in the whole Tianfeng Mansion, Qingfenglou gave people a very different feeling.


    Unlike those restaurants located in big cities, which are full of the smell of the market, Qingfenglou gives people the feeling of being in a paradise. Just standing at the door already makes people feel refreshed.


    A small, even crude, door is the entrance to the Qingfeng Tower. In the entire Qingfeng Tower, there are no magnificent buildings, but simple bamboo pavilions.


    These bamboo pavilions are combined together, together with the carefully arranged rockery and flowing water, this forms the Qingfeng Tower.


    Not only is the scenery beautiful, there is also the melodious sound of the piano in the Qingfeng Building, which adds a bit of color to this beautiful environment.


    "Yes, this Qingfeng Building is indeed unique, let''s go." After staying outside the Qingfeng Building for a while, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then walked in.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard gate, two beautiful maids came up to greet him. Without Xiao Chen''s opening, the two women had already recognized Xiao Chen''s identity and spoke first.


    "Is Senior Brother Xiao Chen here for dinner?"


    "En." Xiao Chen was not surprised that the two maids could recognize his identity, but the next moment, the two-year-old girl could even recognize Mu Feng''s identity, which surprised Xiao Chen up.


    Mu Feng in Tianfeng Sect is definitely an ordinary disciple who can no longer be more ordinary. A disciple like Mu Feng may have eight thousand if not ten thousand in Tianfeng Sect, but the two women recognized Mu Feng at a glance. Feng''s identity, it is obvious that this has been worked hard.


    In other words, each of the maids in Qingfeng Tower has undergone professional training, and they know the disciples, elders, and deacons of Tianfeng Sect well.


    The two maids were slightly surprised, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and under the leadership of the two maids, he quickly came to a bamboo pavilion and sat down.


    There are only 28 bamboo pavilions in the entire Qingfeng Building, which means that Qingfeng Building can only accommodate 28 tables of guests at most every day.


    After ordering a few appetizers and a pot of Qingfenglou''s signature wine, the four of them started to eat.


    He didn''t feel nervous at all because of what happened just now, even Mu Feng completely forgot what happened just now.


    Just kidding, Mu Feng is a direct descendant of the Mu family, and in Tianchen Continent, the Mu family is well-deserved.

 Chapter 598

    Sighing lightly, facing what happened to the disciples of Tian Qi Sect, Xiao Chen asked himself that he couldn''t sit idly by, turned his head to look at Mu Feng, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Now how many disciples of my Tianqi Sect are in the Tianfeng Sect?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t understand the situation of the Tianqi Sect in the Tianfeng Sect. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Mu Feng replied, "The number is about two thousand, but most of them are ordinary people. Disciple, the number of core disciples, if you don''t count Brother Xiao Chen and Senior Sister Gu, is only four."


    There are many factions in the Tianfeng Sect, and the three strongest factions are Moxie Temple, Bailan Sect, and Iron Sword Sect. Compared with them, the Tianqi Sect is indeed too weak.


    The strongest of the Tianqi Sect is now undoubtedly Xiao Chen, and the three major factions of the Iron Sword Sect not only occupy an important position among the core disciples, but even among the top ten core disciples, the three major factions There are two people in each.


    Hearing Mu Feng''s words, Xiao Chen sighed slightly, and then said to himself, "Two thousand people......"


    There are a total of about 2,000 people in the Tianqi Sect, the number is somewhat beyond Xiao Chen''s expectations, but it is normal when you think about it, it can even be said to be a little small, after all, although all the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect are elites, But there are also as many as hundreds of thousands of people, especially ordinary disciples.


    Without too much hesitation, Xiao Chen directly asked Mu Feng to inform the disciples of the Tian Qi Sect that if they wanted to face the Iron Sword Gate with him, they would gather at the No. 4 training ground tomorrow.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng was overjoyed immediately. He naturally knew what Xiao Chen meant. All along, Xiao Chen didn''t have any feelings for the Tian Qi Sect, and he didn''t plan to care about the Tian Qi Sect. As for the matter, the purpose of convening everyone on the initiative now is self-evident.


    Immediately nodded in response, and then the four of them chatted for a few more words, and then separated, Xiao Chen and the three returned to the core disciple area, and after seeing Gu Lingyao sent back to the residence, Xiao Chen returned to the residence alone.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After not coming back all night, the four maids were naturally a little worried. After seeing Xiao Chen return, although the four women didn''t dare to ask more questions, from their eyes, Xiao Chen could also see the deep worry.


    "Why, this is in Tianfeng Sacred Sect, you are still worried about what will happen to me?" Looking at the fourth daughter, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "No, but Senior Brother Xiao Chen should be more careful. That Bo Zhong is narrow-minded, and he will repay his flaws. He has suffered such a big loss at the hands of Senior Brother Xiao Chen this time, so he will definitely not let it go."


    The four girls knew Bai Zhong''s character very well, and they also guessed that Bo Zhong would definitely not let it go. Obviously he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, so Bo Zhong would definitely use some shady methods.


    As the saying goes, it is easy to hide a sharp spear and difficult to defend against a hidden arrow. There is no doubt about Xiao Chen''s strength, but he has to guard against it.


    Knowing what the four girls meant, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and then returned to the room alone, and started his daily practice.


    He didn''t tell the fourth daughter about Tiejianmen. You must know that what Xiao Chen has to face now is not only Bai Zhong alone, but also the Tiejianmen family. nothing more.


    Speechless all night, he practiced peacefully all night, until the next morning, Xiao Chen practiced martial arts in the courtyard for a while as usual, until Gu Lingyao came to find him, and the two went to the No. 4 training ground together go.


    There are a total of ten martial arts training grounds in Tianfeng Shengzong, which are distributed in different places, and this No. 4 training ground is located in the area of ??ordinary disciples.


    When Xiao Chen and the others arrived outside No. 4 martial arts training ground, disciples from the Tian Qi Sect had already gathered on the training ground, and at the same time, disciples from other factions had already been invited out.


    Situations like this are not uncommon in Tianfeng Shengzong. After all, there are so many factions, and sometimes people from one faction gather together, and the venue will naturally be cleared. Therefore, under normal circumstances, as long as it is not too much, other disciples will not I will say more, after all, there is one less martial arts training ground, and I can go to other martial arts training grounds.


    The disciples of Tianqi Sect''s first line had already arrived ahead of schedule, and seeing the crowd of more than 2,000 people, Xiao Chen led Gu Lingyao all the way to the front of the crowd.


    And here, Xiao Chen met Zhang Tao, Li Chenglong and other core disciples of Tian Qi Sect.


    Seeing that the faces of the four people were also bruised and purple, it was obvious that the four of them had also been beaten. Looking at Zhang Tao and the others without changing their expressions, Xiao Chen asked indifferently, "You were also beaten? Tie Jianmen A family of people did it?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong were not at all embarrassed to look at Xiao Chen, and nodded slightly with averted eyes.


    Unexpectedly, even the four of Zhang Tao were beaten up by people from the Iron Sword Sect. It seems that, except for himself and Gu Lingyao, the rest of the Tianqi Sect were beaten to varying degrees.


    Facing Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong again, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any hatred in his heart. Moreover, the two of them didn''t come to him after being violently beaten by people from the Iron Sword Sect. From this, it can be seen that the two of them still have a bit of backbone .


    If the two came to him crying and shouting as soon as they were beaten, then Xiao Chen would really look down on them from the bottom of his heart.


    Not intending to argue with the two of them, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "The previous things are over, don''t worry about it, don''t worry, I won''t let people from the Iron Sword Sect do anything reckless in the future."


    Xiao Chen said lightly, upon hearing this, Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong were in the same family at first, but soon they were filled with shame. The last time the two were so arrogant and arrogant in front of Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen did not hold any grudges After a comparison, the two of them were naturally ashamed.


    At this moment, Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong admired Xiao Chen from the bottom of their hearts, not only because of his strength, but also because of Xiao Chen''s heart. You must know that among the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, there is someone as narrow-minded as Bai Zhong who must repay his flaws. There are not a few people, but Xiao Chen is not. He smiles away his grievances. Xiao Chen has clearly told the two of what happened, and he has already forgotten it.


    Smiling at the two of them, Xiao Chen turned his head and glanced at the more than 2,000 disciples of the Tianqi Sect who were present, and said seriously.


    "Everyone, I don''t think I need to say more about what happened in the recent period. The Iron Sword Sect is too deceptive. I believe that everyone present should have been beaten by the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. Well, regarding this, I want to say something to everyone, I''m sorry, all this happened because of me, Xiao Chen, I was the one who personally killed the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect during the selection of the Holy Sect."


    "Because of what I have done, you have been implicated. I, Xiao Chen, am sorry for everyone, but I have only one purpose for calling you here today. I welcome those who are willing to follow me, Xiao Chen, to fight against the Iron Sword Sect. Those who don''t want to interfere in this matter can leave, and I, Xiao Chen, can also guarantee that no one from the Iron Sword Sect will come to trouble you again in the future."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 599

    Xiao Chen''s voice was sonorous and powerful, and he didn''t hide the slightest bit about the ins and outs of the whole matter, and frankly admitted that all of this was caused by himself.


    He is willing to stand up for the disciples of the Tianqi Sect, and at the same time, even if someone wants to leave, Xiao Chen can protect their safety, otherwise the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect will continue to hurt them.


    What Xiao Chen said did not have the slightest hypocrisy, what he said was very sincere, and at the same time, this was indeed what Xiao Chen thought in his heart. Since the matter started because of him, he would naturally have to bear it all. Even if none of the disciples of the Tian Qi Sect were fighting on his side today, Xiao Chen would not back down in the slightest.


    Even if he fights against the entire Iron Sword Sect with his own strength, even if it is a moth to the flame, Xiao Chen is not afraid.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, and stood quietly on the spot, waiting for everyone''s choice.


    More than two thousand pairs of eyes fixed on Xiao Chen. Before, everyone thought about many possibilities, such as sophistry, all kinds of high-sounding lies, such as winning people''s hearts, but no one thought that Xiao Chen would admit it so frankly. Everything, and there is no intention to win over everyone.


    Many people wondered, is it true that Xiao Chen is not afraid that someone will take his anger out on him? After all, everyone present had suffered an indiscriminate disaster. If no one was willing to stand by Xiao Chen''s side, would Xiao Chen really want to fight against the Iron Sword Sect by himself?


    However, in the midst of doubts, everyone still felt touched and admired, at least Xiao Chen was very sincere, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of escaping.


    Everyone was silent, and Xiao Chen didn''t urge him to do so. After a while, Zhang Tao took the lead and said that this person who had some unpleasantness with Xiao Chen was actually the first person to stand up at this time.


    Zhang Tao turned around to look at the disciples of Tianqi Sect, and shouted loudly, "Brothers, do you all think that this matter is the responsibility of Brother Xiao Chen alone? To put it bluntly, Tie Jianmen There is no other reason why the department dares to be so unscrupulous, it is because we are too weak, let me ask, if facing the Moxie Temple and the Bailan sect, would the Iron Sword sect dare to be so unscrupulous?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "We are all from the Heavenly Qi Sect, and we share the same spirit. Brother Xiao Chen is willing to stand up for us. I, Zhang Tao, will follow Brother Xiao Chen from today on. I am willing to go to the fire for Brother Xiao Chen. Do it Tie Jianmen these dogs."


    Zhang Tao shouted loudly. Hearing his words, Li Chenglong and other three core disciples also shouted, "Will go through fire and water for Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    Unexpectedly, the first person to stand up would be Zhang Tao. At the same time, because Zhang Tao is the core disciple of the veteran, although his strength is not as strong as Xiao Chen''s, his prestige in the Tianqi Sect is not low.


    Four core disciples including Zhang Tao and Li Chenglong took the lead in expressing their opinions, and the other Tianqi Sect disciples did not hesitate too much, and soon expressed their willingness to follow Xiao Chen to fight against the Iron Sword Sect.


    Although the incident was caused by Xiao Chen, the disciples didn''t have much hatred for Xiao Chen in their hearts.


    The reason is very simple, such things are not uncommon, Xiao Chen beheaded the three major disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, and had an enmity with the Iron Sword Sect, all of this can only be said to be that the skills of the Iron Sword Sect are not as good as others, if you really want to blame, you can''t blame him. We can only blame the Tianqi sect for being too weak, as Zhang Tao said, if it were the Moxie Temple and Bailan sect, would the Tiejianmen sect dare to be so unscrupulous?


    Everyone present is a bloody young arrogance, everyone knows that Xiao Chen is not at fault in this matter, but Xiao Chen can still bravely stand up and bear everything, this alone has already made all the disciples sincerely admire up.


    More than 2,000 disciples of the first line of Tian Qi Sect expressed their willingness to follow Xiao Chen. Until this moment, Xiao Chen was finally recognized by many disciples of the first line of Tian Qi Sect.


    Hearing all the disciples shouting in unison, Xiao Chen was not as excited as he imagined, and at this moment, a group of about fifty or sixty people strode into the No. 4 training ground.


    Seeing this group of people appear, the disciples of Tianqi Sect

 Chapter 600

    It seemed that the two thousand or so disciples of the Tianqi Sect were all empty, or that these people were ants that could be easily crushed to death. Anyway, He Chuxun didn''t even look at the people present all the way along the way. , a pair of eyes looked straight ahead, looking at Gu Lingyao behind Xiao Chen.


    There were only four people on the other side, but none of the disciples of Tian Qizong''s line dared to step forward to stop them. This is the deterrent power of the top ten direct disciples.


    One person can make more than two thousand people extremely fearful, not only because of He Chuxun''s strength, but also because of his status, the top ten direct disciples, this status is not weaker than the elders of the Holy Sect, and He Chuxun was annoyed, but he Really dare to kill.


    In front of the top ten direct disciples, don''t say anything about clan rules, because it is useless at all. If there is a murder in the holy sect, nothing will happen, at most it will be punished a little, and it will be nothing more than a show.


    The disciples of the Tianqi Sect took the initiative to give way, and soon, the four of He Chuxun came straight in front of Xiao Chen, but the three core disciples stood firm at this time, but He Chuxun didn''t see it either. Without looking at Xiao Chen, she passed him directly and came to Gu Lingyao.


    Ignoring, blatantly ignoring, and after standing still in front of Gu Lingyao, He Chuxun pretended to be gentle and said, "Lingyao, why are you here?"


    The attitude towards Gu Lingyao can be said to be extremely gentle, but Gu Lingyao said with a displeased face, "Why can''t I be here? I used to be a disciple of Tian Qizong, but you, come here What are you trying to do? Deal with us?"


    Facing He Chuxun, Gu Lingyao didn''t have a good face, but when he heard Gu Lingyao''s words, He Chuxun didn''t seem to care at all, and said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s true that I came here to do something. You knew yesterday that Xiao Chen beat up people from our Tiejianmen department. But since Lingyao is here, I''ll give you some face today."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He Chuxun didn''t hide his intention of coming, but then he said that he was willing to give Gu Lingyao some face, it felt like saying that I won''t do anything to Xiao Chen today, but when you are not around tomorrow, I still won''t let go Past Xiao Chen.


    Gu Lingyao is no stranger to He Chuxun, because since Gu Lingyao joined the Tianfeng Sect, He Chuxun saw her for the first time by chance, and began to pursue Gu Lingyao fiercely .


    It''s just a pity that Gu Lingyao already has Xiao Chen in her heart, and the relationship between the two has just been confirmed. In this way, it is even more impossible for Gu Lingyao to accept He Chuxun, even because of the Iron Sword Sect. , Gu Lingyao didn''t like what He Chuxun thought.


    Just about to open his mouth to scold He Chuxun angrily, but first, Xiao Chen came to Gu Lingyao''s side. Xiao Chen also knew something about He Chuxun''s pursuit of Gu Lingyao. Of course, these were all from Wang Fang''s little girl He told himself that it was a good name because he was afraid that Gu Lingyao would be robbed. After all, He Chuxun was one of the top ten personal disciples.


    However, Xiao Chen was not worried at all about He Chuxun''s pursuit of Gu Lingyao, because Gu Lingyao would never take a fancy to him at all, Xiao Chen was still very confident about this.


    He never regarded He Chuxun as a threat, and he was not afraid that Gu Lingyao would change his mind, but he was not afraid of returning home, digging a wall and bridge in front of his own face was a bit too much, so Xiao Chen stood up without hesitation come out.


    He hugged Gu Lingyao''s shoulders, hugged her domineeringly, and then said with a faint smile on his face, "Lingyao, do you know Senior Brother He?"


    "Xiao Chen, let go of your dog''s paw." Xiao Chen''s domineering behavior made Gu Lingyao blush, while He Chuxun shouted angrily.


    Hugging the woman he likes into his arms in front of his own face made He Chuxun furious. Hearing his angry shout, Xiao Chen smiled unabated.


    "I''m hugging my own woman, so Brother He also cares?"


    "Xiao Chen, are you looking for death?" Hearing this, He Chuxun was already on the verge of breaking out. His admiration for Gu Lingyao is well known, and now Xiao Chen is flirting with Gu Lingyao in front of him. , He Chuxun had already had a killing intent in his heart.


    Feeling the faint killing intent coming from He Chuxun, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and, in front of everyone present, Xiao Chen even did something that made He Chuxun almost run away.


    I saw Xiao Chen, who was hugging Gu Lingyao, directly bowed his head and kissed Gu Lingyao''s mouth and lips domineeringly and forcefully in front of He Chuxun and everyone present.


    Seeing this scene, He Chuxun was stunned, and the anger in his heart kept rising. At this moment, He Chuxun had already decided that even if he was punished by the Holy Sect, he would kill Xiao Chen with his own hands today.


    As if being severely humiliated by someone, He Chuxun has been

 Chapter 601

    He Chuxun wished he could tear Xiao Chen apart, but Xiao Chen was not like this. The Iron Sword Sect was aggressive, and He Chuxun even coveted his own woman.


    Since childhood, Xiao Chen has always been a woman with a strong desire to possess, and how could he allow others to mess with his own woman, so, facing He Chuxun, Xiao Chen''s murderous intent was no less than his.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen is clear, after all, He Chuxun is one of the top ten personal disciples. If he kills himself, he may not be severely punished, but if he kills him, then the Law Enforcement Hall will not let him go, so, Xiao Chen suppressed the killing intent in his heart. In the Holy Sect, it was indeed not the best time to kill He Chuxun.


    He can be spared for the time being, but the death penalty is inevitable, and the crime of living cannot escape. In his own capacity, although He Chuxun cannot be killed directly, there is no problem in breaking his limbs.


    The aura of the two of them is constantly rising, feeling the increasingly tense atmosphere around them, not only the disciples of Tianqi Sect, but even the three core disciples who came with He Chuxun also started to retreat at this time go.


    While retreating, everyone''s eyes never left Xiao Chen and He Chuxun. The three core disciples who followed He Chuxun shouted in a cold voice at this moment.


    "Hmph, you don''t know how to live or die, this one himself is the number one core disciple, yet he dares to fight Senior Brother He."


    "That is, even if it is the first core disciple, there is still a gap between the top ten direct disciples."


    "I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know the horror of the top ten direct disciples. He thought he could fight with Senior Brother He. We will see how Senior Brother He kills this kid later."


    The three of them taunted one after another, while on the other side, a group of disciples from the first line of Tianqi Sect looked at Xiao Chen with worried but at the same time a little admiration.


    What everyone is worried about is Xiao Chen''s safety. After all, the top ten direct disciples are not cheap, without real skills, how can they become the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect? You know, the top ten core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, One is to rely on one''s own strength to fight all the way up, and the other is to obtain the existence of Tianfeng Saint.


    Therefore, none of the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong could be an embroidered pillow.


    Worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, but at the same time admired Xiao Chen''s courage. Facing the top ten direct disciples, Xiao Chen dared to head-on with them. In the Tianfeng Sect, there was probably no second person who could do it.


    Under the gaze of everyone, He Chuxun let out a cold shout, and took the lead in the attack. With a fierce kick of his legs, the ground was torn apart, and his whole body was shot at Xiao Chen like a cannonball.


    "Do you think you can be defiant after defeating Bai Zhong? Xiao Chen, die to me. Today I will let you know that defeating that trash Bai Zhong is nothing at all."


    While talking, He Chuxun had already come in front of Xiao Chen, and he punched fiercely, and there were bursts of sonic booms, but before the punch arrived, the terrifying strong wind had already blown Xiao Chen''s cheek so painfully.


    The strength of the top ten personal disciples is indeed not to be underestimated. They are existences that have completely surpassed the level of the arrogant king. They have not yet fought against each other, but Xiao Chen has already confirmed that He Chuxun is definitely the strongest young generation he has ever met so far. .


    In Tianchen Continent, the arrogant king is already the pinnacle of the younger generation, but in Tianhe Continent, there are still disciples above the arrogant king.


    It was the first time to fight against a direct disciple, while feeling the great pressure, Xiao Chen also had a fierce fighting spirit burning in his heart.


    Not dodging or evading, he punched He Chuxun''s fist, with a loud bang, the wind was violent, and the ground was torn apart inch by inch like paper, with cracks spreading in all directions.


    They chose the most direct head-to-head confrontation, and watched the two confront each other, and the crowd distanced themselves again. At the same time, they looked towards the battlefield in horror.


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and after dozens of breaths, when the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, the figures of Xiao Chen and He Chuxun appeared in front of everyone again.


    It was seen that neither of them suffered any injuries, but Xiao Chen was knocked back a few steps. It seemed that Xiao Chen was the one who lost the wind in the head-on collision just now.


    But even so, no one opened their mouths to laugh, including the three core disciples who came with He Chuxun. At this time, there was no trace of teasing or sarcasm on the faces of the three of them, and there was only deep shock.


    It''s very simple, Xiao Chen is just a core disciple, even if he is

 Chapter 602

    The swords and swords collided, and the speed of the two people fighting together was astonishing. At the same time, no one thought that the sword and saber skills in the hands of these two people already gave people a different feeling.


    As if they were alive, they were superb. Xiao Chen and He Chuxun''s comprehension of the Dao of Sword and the Dao of the Sword can be said to have reached a very high level. Or, it is not necessarily stronger than the two of them.


    The tricks seem to be different, but when used by two people, they are stronger than others, and their power is not the same.


    Such a wonderful battle, everyone present was dumbfounded, and not only them, because of the terrifying aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and He Chuxun, many disciples also came to the No. 4 training ground. There are no less than 30,000 disciples gathered around the training ground.


    Most of them are ordinary disciples. After all, No. 4 training ground is in the area of ??ordinary disciples.


    They didn''t know the cause and effect of the incident, but this did not prevent the disciples from being shocked by this fierce battle. At the same time, after recognizing the identities of Xiao Chen and the two of them, the disciples couldn''t calm down even more.


    He Chuxun''s identity is the easiest to identify, because the Tianfeng robe on his body is already very eye-catching, and his identity can be confirmed at a glance.


    As for Xiao Chen, although no one recognized who he was at the first time, someone soon revealed Xiao Chen''s identity.


    As the most popular figure during this period, there were quite a few people who had seen Xiao Chen.


    Knowing the identities of Xiao Chen and the two of them, all the disciples said to themselves in shock. Of course, more shock came from Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen is only a core disciple, but at this time he can fight He Chuxun hard. Difficult solution.


    "Is this senior brother Xiao Chen so strong? He can actually fight inextricably with the top ten direct disciples." Many disciples said in surprise.


    Although anyone could tell that Xiao Chen was going to be at a disadvantage in the fierce battle, but so what, hasn''t He Chuxun been able to defeat Xiao Chen so far?


    Just as the disciples were amazed, He Chuxun was extremely irritable at this time. He thought he could easily crush the ants to death, but he had nothing to do with him.


    Don''t look at him taking the initiative now, but that''s all. Xiao Chen is not powerless to fight back. Up to now, even though Xiao Chen is tired of defending most of the time in the fierce battle, but looking back at how early he was, for a while. There was no way to seriously injure Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s combat power was beyond everyone''s expectations. Who would have thought that Xiao Chen could fight He Chuxun for so long without losing.


    To be honest, after fighting fiercely with He Chuxun for so long, Xiao Dust himself had a general understanding that although he was at a disadvantage against He Chuxun, he was indeed not that good in terms of strength.


    But the gap between the two is not big, it can even be said to be very small. It is because of this that even though Xiao Chen is weaker than He Chuxun, it is impossible for He Chuxun to take him down. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen can''t He defeated He Chuxun, but He Chuxun had nothing to do with him, neither of them could do anything to the other, it was nothing more than that He Chuxun had a little upper hand during the battle.


    While fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen''s eyes also fell on the Tianfeng robe He Chuxun was wearing.


    Before, I only thought that the Tianfeng robe was just a status symbol, but after the real battle with He Chuxun, Xiao Chen discovered that this Tianfeng robe was not only extremely attractive, but even a defensive heavenly Top grade treasure.


    Until now, I don''t know how many attacks I have been blocked by Tianfeng''s robe. This is definitely a good thing. In the ranks of his own disciples, the Tianfeng robe also needs to be handed over this day.


    Xiao Chen liked the Tianfeng robe on He Chuxun''s body very much, and he had already decided in his heart that in the future, he must get a top ten personal disciple to sit around, not for anything else, just for this Tianfeng robe.


    Xiao Chen had already given up the idea of ??defeating He Chuxun, because it was impossible, but looking back at He Chuxun, he was already extremely irritable.


    In He Chuxun''s eyes, the disciples around him seemed to be laughing at him. As the top ten direct disciples, he couldn''t even solve a core disciple. This was slapping himself in the face.


    The offensive in his hands became more and more fierce, and various methods emerged one after another, but facing He Chuxun''s berserk who only remembered to attack, Xiao Chen resolved them one by one.


    Chunjun Sword Finger, Die Lang Triple Layer, Longquan Sword Finger, Tai''a Sword Finger, Gan Jiang Sword Finger, Fang Tian Sword Shadow, and other martial arts skills were displayed by Xiao Chen one by one, neutralizing He Chuxun''s attacks one by one.


    It couldn''t hurt Xiao Chen at all, at this time, Xiao Chen also sneered and said, "Senior Brother He, it seems that there will be no results today, you have nothing to do with me."


    Xiao Chen''s words were true, He Chuxun was indeed at fault, but after hearing the words, He Chuxun was out of breath, and he slashed out with a sharp knife. Seeing this, Xiao Chen raised his sword horizontally, and skillfully blocked He Chuxun''s knife , At the same time, He Chuxun shouted in an almost maddened voice.


    "Ah, Xiao Chen, I want you to die."


    An absolute shame, what happened today made He Chuxun feel ashamed, the pride of belonging to the top ten direct disciples was trampled underfoot by Xiao Chen.


    It is a joke that one of the top ten direct disciples can''t take down a core disciple. It can even be said that because of this battle, many disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect will have a complete impression of the top ten direct disciples. Take it down a notch.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, the top ten direct disciples were invincible and invincible, but now, He Chuxun was forced into such a desperate situation by Xiao Chen. In this way, other disciples would naturally Think, the top ten personal disciples are not invincible, at least

 Chapter 603

    The golden light flashed past, and the target pointed directly at Xiao Chen''s heart. With the appearance of this golden light, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and immediately chose to withdraw and retreat, ignoring to continue attacking He Chuxun.


    The appearance of the golden light was too weird, there was no warning at all, and he retreated in time, Xiao Chen successfully avoided the attack of the golden light.


    Passing by Xiao Chen''s side, the golden light hit the ground below fiercely, and the already devastated ground was even worse at this time, completely torn apart by a tiny golden light.


    This attack was absolutely terrifying. After dodging in a thrilling manner, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at the empty sky. Following Xiao Chen''s gaze, he saw a young man also wearing a Tianfeng robe appearing in the sky.


    The young man''s face was so gloomy that it gave people a chilling feeling at first glance. His skin was fair and delicate, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes, which made people feel chilling.


    Seeing the appearance of this young man, He Chuxun''s expression changed immediately, and he said with fear, "Senior Brother Ye Teng..."


    It can be seen that facing Ye Teng, He Chuxun was terrified from the bottom of his heart, and following He Chuxun''s words, many disciples around him also started to riot.


    Ye Teng, the leader of the Iron Sword Sect, is the third existence among the top ten direct disciples.


    Unexpectedly, even Ye Teng appeared. Facing the commotion of the surrounding people, Ye Teng simply ignored him, looked at Xiao Chen indifferently, and then looked at He Chuxun, with a flash of coldness in his eyes and said.


    "Trash, the face of my Iron Sword Sect was thrown into it by you."


    They are both top ten personal disciples, but facing He Chuxun, Ye Teng did not show any face at all. However, even so, He Chuxun did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. Instead, he lowered his head and responded very respectfully.


    "Senior brother Ye Teng said, I know I was wrong."


    They are all top ten personal disciples, but in front of Ye Teng, He Chuxun is like a grandson, not daring to show any disrespect.


    Hearing He Chuxun''s words, Ye Teng didn''t say anything more, he walked towards Xiao Chen in the air like a stroll in the garden, the speed was not fast, Ye Teng spoke while walking.


    "Think that if you can draw a tie with He Chuxun, you can compete against the top ten direct disciples? Arrogance without strength will only lead to self-destruction in the end."


    While talking, Ye Teng had come to stand in front of Xiao Chen, and stared at Xiao Chen with cold eyes.


    Facing Ye Teng, Xiao Chen instinctively felt a great pressure. The person in front of him was not at the same level as He Chuxun.


    Of course, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that among the top ten core disciples of Tianfeng Sect, He Chuxun was a very special existence. The other direct disciples are far apart. It is no exaggeration to say that He Chuxun is like the one who makes up the numbers, because there are ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong, and He Chuxun''s strength is just in the top ten, so he becomes One of the top ten personal disciples.


    But in fact, He Chuxun''s strength can only be said to be more than superior than inferior. Compared with core disciples, He Chuxun is indeed stronger, but compared to other direct disciples, He Chuxun is simply weaker.


    Not to mention Ye Teng, even compared with Yu Cheng who is ranked ninth, He Chuxun is far inferior.


    Because of this, He Chuxun was extremely embarrassed among the top ten direct disciples. If he hadn''t been a member of the Iron Sword Sect and Ye Teng was taking care of him, perhaps the other direct disciples would not have recognized him at all.


    This is the secret among the top ten personal disciples, so Ye Teng didn''t care that Xiao Chen could draw with He Chuxun.


    His complexion remained unchanged, Ye Teng pointed out slowly, the golden light flashed past again, this time Xiao Chen had no way to dodge at all, he could only choose to resist.


    Pointing out the same finger, the go-getter casts his sword finger instantly, without holding back the slightest hand, the blood-red sword light and the golden finger light collide fiercely, and then cancel each other out.


    Using the General''s Sword Finger to successfully block Ye Teng''s attack, but Xiao Chen was not at all happy, because the General''s Sword Finger was already his strongest attack method, but even so, he was only able to block it Ye Teng''s casual strike.


    Only by using one''s own strongest means can one counter Ye Teng''s random blow, and from this one can already foresee the strength gap between the two.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have truly seen the horror of the top ten personal disciples, surpassing the existence of the arrogant king.


    The blow failed to injure Xiao Chen, Ye Teng didn''t care, a golden light flashed on his finger again, and said calmly, "Not bad martial skill, but I just don''t know how many times you can use this kind of martial skill, To deal with you, I don''t even need to use martial arts."


    As he said that, Ye Teng shot out a golden finger light again, the power of which did not diminish at all. Facing Ye Teng''s attack again, Xiao Chen''s eyes showed a bitterness. The spiritual power in Dust''s body was no longer enough to cast the general''s sword.


    Unable to cast his general''s sword, Xiao Chen was also preparing to use his hundred-refined combat body to resist the blow, but at this moment, a purple finger light flashed past and collided fiercely with Ye Teng''s golden finger light together.


    Someone came again and blocked the blow for Xiao Chen. Seeing the appearance of the purple finger light, Ye Teng''s face finally changed color. He looked at the sky behind Xiao Chen. Two young men, a man and a woman, appeared.


    The girl Xiao Chen knew, she was Gu Lingyao''s friend Wang Fang, and the young man next to Wang Fang was also wearing Tianfeng''s robe, with a faint look of laziness in his brows, but facing this person, Ye Ye Teng''s face was no longer so calm, and he could vaguely feel the fear in Ye Teng''s heart.


    That''s right, facing the young man beside Wang Fang, Ye Teng felt jealous.


    Looking into Ye Teng''s eyes, the young man beside Wang Fang smiled helplessly, "I said Junior Brother Ye Teng, forget about it?"


    "Wang Zong, you want to stop me?" Ye Teng said in a cold tone after hearing this.


    Wang Zong, Tianfeng Shengzong

 Chapter 604

    As the first direct disciple of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, Wang Zong laughed heartlessly at the moment. He had no intention of fighting Ye Teng, but instead contacted the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Hearing Wang Zong''s words, the corners of Ye Teng''s mouth twitched unconsciously. He knew Wang Zong was shameless, but he never imagined that he could be so shameless.


    Among the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Sect, Wang Zong is definitely an outlier. Compared with Xiao Chen, Wang Zong can be said to have no taboos. Of course, Wang Zong''s no taboos are very different from Xiao Chen.


    All in all, to sum up Wang Zong''s character in one sentence, it is that he is extremely shameless, he doesn''t care about his reputation, and Wang Zong can use any means.


    Just like now, as the first direct disciple, Wang Zong''s strength must be stronger than Ye Teng''s. If Wang Zong makes a move, Ye Teng definitely won''t get any benefits, but because he finds it troublesome, Wang Zong directly notified the Law Enforcement Hall .


    There was a deep hatred in his eyes, others didn''t know that Ye Teng suffered from Wang Zong''s hands not once or twice, in Ye Teng''s view, Wang Zong was just a rascal, he didn''t act as the first person at all. Passing down the disciple''s awareness, but this guy''s talent is extremely against the sky, and his strength is even more unfathomable.


    I''m not afraid that the rogue is educated, but I''m afraid that the rogue is talented. A rogue with super talent will definitely make everyone helpless.


    Concerned about Ye Teng''s glaring, Wang Zong still said with a cheap smile, "Junior Brother Ye Teng, do it, anyway, the Law Enforcement Hall is coming soon, if you do it now, I will definitely not care."


    Ye Teng didn''t dare to do anything after he was determined, and it was absolutely impossible for Ye Teng to believe Wang Zong''s words. If he could believe what this guy said, pigs could climb trees.


    Don''t say what kind of gentleman is hard to follow, this sentence is useless to Wang Zong, because even if it is his own oath, Wang Zong always breaks it as soon as he says it, so this person''s words must not be trusted.


    Staring at Wang Zong with icy eyes, Ye Teng snorted coldly after a while, and then slowly restrained his aura, knowing that with Wang Zong here today, Xiao Chen could no longer move.


    At the same time Ye Teng chose to stop, several deacons of the Law Enforcement Hall appeared in the sky. There were four of them in total. The leader looked cold and stern. After scanning the crowd around, he asked in a deep voice, "Who is it?" The report said that there is a life-and-death duel here?"


    The Law Enforcement Hall will definitely not care about ordinary private fights, so when Wang Zong notified the Law Enforcement Hall, he said that someone was fighting to the death here.


    Once it involves a private life-and-death duel between disciples, the Law Enforcement Hall cannot just sit idly by, because this is the bottom line of the Holy Sect.


    Private fighting between disciples is not prohibited, but it is absolutely not allowed to kill people.


    As the deacon''s voice fell, Wang Zong stepped forward with a smile on his face and said, "It''s me."


    Hearing this, the deacon turned his head to look at Wang Zong. When he saw Wang Zong''s appearance clearly, the deacon was taken aback for a moment, and then showed a bit of bitterness.


    It''s this guy, I''m extremely depressed, who is wrong, but it''s Wang Zong, who wants to turn around and leave, but can''t, after all, Wang Zong''s identity is here, even though this deacon belongs to the Law Enforcement Hall , but you can''t be rude to Wang Zong.


    Bite the bullet and bowed to Wang Zong, "Young Master Wang Zong, dare to ask who is fighting to the death here?"


    "No, Ye Teng, the third direct disciple, wants to kill Xiao Chen, the first core disciple. Ye Teng has already become murderous, so I will inform you of the Law Enforcement Hall immediately. You should take this matter seriously. After all, Junior Brother Xiao Chen is the number one core disciple handpicked by His Majesty, if he dies, I don''t know what His Majesty will do."


    Wang Zong said sternly, but upon hearing his words, Ye Teng beside him couldn''t help it, his eyes were burning with rage, and he immediately shouted angrily.


    "Wang Zong, you fart, when am I going to kill Xiao Chen?"


    Indeed, Ye Teng never said that he wanted to kill Xiao Chen. Hearing his words, Wang Zong immediately showed a look of fear, and he dodged to hide behind the deacon. The speed was astonishing.


    Only one head was exposed, Wang Zong hid behind the deacon, and said with a cheap smile, "You all saw that Ye Teng threatened me, and you all feel that this guy Ye Teng has a murderous intent? The guy is already insane, not only wants to kill Junior Brother Xiao Chen, but also wants to kill me, deacons, why don''t you hurry up and take down this thug."


    Ye Teng wants to kill Wang Zong? Hearing this, everyone present had weird faces, and the expressions they looked at Wang Zong were even more wonderful.


    Looking at the terrified Wang Zong, Xiao Chen also sighed sincerely, "This guy is really a natural actor."


    Wang Zong''s performance was lifelike, but everyone knew that even if Ye Teng wanted to kill Wang Zong, he would not dare to do it because he was not Wang Zong''s opponent.


    Obviously stronger than Ye Teng, but he still put on a frightened look, this Wang Zong is indeed a wonderful flower.


    Compared to everyone''s helplessness, Ye Teng''s feeling at this time is much simpler, anger, absolute anger, staring at Wang Zong, Ye Teng wanted to curse, but he gritted his teeth and accepted the master.


    Knowing that he couldn''t please himself in front of Wang Zong, Ye Teng knowingly chose to remain silent, but he chose to retreat, but Wang Zong seemed to have not played enough, looking straight into Ye Teng''s eyes, Wang Zong continued to scream road.


    "Look quickly, is the murderous intent in this guy''s eyes a bit stronger? Damn it, he''s about to do something. Deacons, please save me."


    Ye Teng couldn''t hold back Wang Zong''s exclamation, and shouted angrily with a ferocious face.


    "Wang Zong, have you had enough fun? That''s all for today, let''s go."


    After drinking, Ye Teng didn''t want to stay here for a moment, he turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, Wang Zong suddenly spoke.


    "Junior Brother Ye Teng wait a moment."


    Being stopped by Wang Zong, Ye Teng turned around and glared at him, Wang Zong said with a smile indifferently.


    "Well, Junior Brother Ye Teng, look, did you threaten me just now? My little boy is still thumping. Before you leave, shouldn''t you give some spiritual compensation?"


    Ripping off, as soon as Wang Zong said this, everyone present immediately understood what he meant. Not only did this guy almost beat Ye Teng violently, but now he actually wanted to ripped off Ye Teng.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Wang Zong''s words, Ye Teng''s anger, which had been so hard to calm down, rose again, but in the end he held back, gritted his teeth firmly, and said to Wang Zong word by word.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "How much do you want?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 605

    Before leaving, Wang Zong didn''t forget to give Ye Teng a bamboo stick, and he didn''t bother to tangle with Wang Zong. Ye Teng obviously had experience, facing Wang Zong, he was no match at all, so he might as well spend money to avoid disaster.


    Seeing Ye Teng''s straightforwardness, the smile on Wang Zong''s face became brighter and he said, "Why don''t Junior Brother Ye Teng give me 50,000?"


    The 50,000 that Wang Zong said was not 50,000 spirit stones, but 50,000 Sacred Sect contribution points. You must know that in Tianfeng Sacred Sect, spirit stones are not very useful, except for cultivation. Everything in the Fengshengzong only depends on the contribution points of the Shengzong.


    Fifty thousand Saint Sect contribution points is definitely a huge sum of money, even if Bai Zhong has been the number one core disciple for so many years, his contribution points are only a little over 10,000.


    However, after hearing Wang Zong''s words, Ye Teng did not hesitate at all, directly took out his identity token, transferred 50,000 Saint Sect contribution points to Wang Zong, and then left with He Chuxun and the others without a word .


    "Worthy of being a direct disciple, you don''t even frown at the 50,000 Sacred Sect Contributions." Seeing Ye Teng transfer the 50,000 Sacred Sect Contributions to Wang Zong without hesitation, Xiao Chen secretly sighed.


    I thought that I won more than 10,000 contribution points from the Holy Sect, which was considered good, but compared with Ye Teng and other direct disciples, it immediately paled in comparison. It is really a deadly comparison.


    Ye Teng and the others left, and the deacons of the Law Enforcement Hall also chose to leave immediately, as if they were afraid of what would happen if they stayed with Wang Zong.


    Everyone left one after another. At this time, Wang Fang came to Wang Zong''s side and said with a displeased face, "Brother, didn''t you say that you want to teach them a lesson, why did you let them go?"


    Wang Fang seemed very unhappy about Wang Zong letting Ye Teng and the others go. Hearing this, Wang Zong said with a smile, "It''s not good to fight too much, and fighting with Ye Teng is too tiring and boring."


    Tired of fighting Ye Teng? This was Wang Zong''s reason. Regarding this, Wang Fang was completely speechless, and didn''t say anything more. She came to Xiao Chen and asked Xiao Chen with a smile on her face.


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, thank you very much." Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, anyway, you are Lingyao''s man, I don''t want to watch Lingyao cry all day long, but your strength is really strong, and even He Chuxun can''t do anything to you." Fang said.


    No matter what the outcome of today''s battle, Xiao Chen did shock many people. Faced with Wang Fang''s praise, Xiao Chen smiled without saying a word, and tied with He Chuxun. , nothing to be proud of.


    Because after meeting Ye Teng, Xiao Chen felt the most intuitively that the difference between He Chuxun and him was that they were both top ten personal disciples, but the two were simply not at the same level.


    While Xiao Chen was talking, Wang Zong also came to Xiao Chen with a smile on his face. Facing Wang Zong, Xiao Chen saluted sincerely and thanked him. After all, Wang Zong saved him today.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, Wang Zong waved his hands indifferently and smiled, "Haha, Junior Brother Xiao Chen doesn''t need to do this. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to make this small fortune today. I won''t say much, since It''s okay, I''ll take my leave."


    After receiving 50,000 Saint Sect contribution points from Ye Teng, Wang Zong was obviously in a good mood, and left with a look of bewilderment.


    Everyone left one after another, and afterward, Xiao Chen also let the disciples of Tian Qi Sect go away, and he returned to his residence with Gu Lingyao and Wang Fang.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen also learned from Wang Fang that Wang Zongnai was her elder brother. Not only Xiao Chen, but even Gu Lingyao were secretly shocked by this. Who would have thought that Wang Fang''s elder brother would actually It was Wang Zong. With such a status and background, few people in Tianfeng Shengzong would dare to provoke Wang Fang.


    It''s just that Wang Fang didn''t reveal too much about her family background, so Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao only knew that Wang Zong was Wang Fang''s elder brother, and they still didn''t know anything about other things.


    Wang Fang didn''t want to say it, and Xiao Chen and the two naturally wouldn''t ask too much. After what happened today, Xiao Chen was also a little tired. After sending the two girls back to their residence, Xiao Chen returned alone.


    Time passed day by day, and for the next period of time, neither Bai Zhong nor the Tie Jianmen family came to trouble Xiao Chen again, which made Xiao Chen happy.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen went straight into the Earth Fire training room to practice without hearing anything from outsiders, but the outside world had already completely turned the world upside down.


    The fact that Xiao Chen was undefeated in He Chuxun''s battle that day has been thoroughly spread in the Tianfeng Sect. At this time, most of the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect know that Xiao Chen

 Chapter 606

    As the great elder of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, upon hearing Hefeng''s identity, most of Xiao Chen''s concerns were dispelled.


    After all, as the great elder of the Tianfeng Sect, He Feng has absolutely no reason to harm him, and it is even more impossible for the Tie Jianmen family, Bai Zhong and others to have anything to do with He Feng, and even if He Feng intends to harm him, I''m afraid I don''t have any resistance.


    Because although he couldn''t feel the specific realm of Hefeng, Xiao Chen guessed that Hefeng was a semi-saint powerhouse, because all the elders of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect must at least reach the semi-saint cultivation base, and as the great elder He Feng, his cultivation is probably infinitely close to the holy realm, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is the strongest group of people in half his life.


    Therefore, such a person naturally has no reason to harm himself.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. Seeing this, He Feng waved his hand, and the two of them disappeared in place strangely. Afterwards, the cultivation room Xiao Chen was in opened, and there was no one there.


    He didn''t know where He Feng was going to take him. After about a hundred breaths, Hefeng stopped. At the same time, Xiao Chen found a wide river of magma appeared in front of him, surrounded by black and hard stone walls.


    The magma river was red, and bubbles were constantly bubbling. At the same time, the terrifying temperature around it seemed to burn the air.


    "Here..." This was the first time he had seen a magma river, Xiao Chen asked.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, He Feng smiled slightly and said, "This is the underground of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain. The magma river in front of you is where the fire of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect''s veins lies."


    "When the Tianfeng Sacred Sect was founded, the reason why the Tianfeng Sacred Mountain was chosen was because there was a fire flowing underground here, so the Tianfeng Sacred Sect established the sect here."


    The magma river in front of him is the origin of the fire of the leylines, but the fire of the leylines here has not undergone any treatment. If there was not Hefeng beside him, Xiao Chen might have been burned into nothingness long ago.


    I don''t know what Hefeng brought me here, it''s impossible for me to use the source of the fire of the earth''s veins to cultivate, right? This is just a joke, don''t say that now you only have the entry level of the Dao Realm, even if you are a great power at the Dao Emperor Realm, you will definitely not be able to resist the burning of the fire source of the earth veins.


    He didn''t think that He Feng asked him to use the fire source of the earth''s veins to cultivate, but what He Feng said in the next second made Xiao Chen''s face change.


    I saw He Feng took out a talisman from his ring, and then said with a smile.


    "This talisman is called the Tianyan Sacred Fire Talisman, and it is a holy-level talisman. Using this talisman can help you resist the burning of the fire of the earth''s veins, so that you will not be directly burned to death, so you have the ability to directly refine the fire of the earth''s veins." Maybe, of course, how long you can persist depends on yourself, how about it, do you have the courage to practice here?"


    "You know, with your physical body, it is useless in the ground fire training room. You know this yourself. Although the fire of the ground veins is terrifying, it is just right for you now. If you can hold on , I believe it will be of great help to you."


    As expected, He Feng wanted Xiao Chen to use the fire source of the earth''s veins to cultivate, but after hearing the effect of the Heavenly Flame Sacred Fire Talisman, Xiao Chen also had a look of joy in his eyes.


    The benefits of the Earth Vein Fire are unquestionable, the only problem is how to resist its burning, and the appearance of the Heavenly Flame Sacred Fire Talisman undoubtedly solves this problem.


    Although He Feng has made it clear that the pain will still be painful, but as long as he can resist the burning of the earth''s veins, this will solve the biggest problem.


    Asked Xiao Chen if he had the guts to practice here, he just mumbled for a moment, Xiao Chen nodded heavily, and then saluted He Feng and thanked him.


    "Disciple, thank you Great Elder."


    With such an opportunity in front of him, how could Xiao Chen give up, seeing this, He Feng also smiled slightly, and then handed the Tianyan Fire Talisman to Xiao Chen.


    "This Tianyan Earth Fire Talisman can last for half a month. You can practice here during this half month. If you can''t hold on, crush this sound transmission talisman, and the old man will

 Chapter 607

    Xiao Chen practiced in the magma river. It has to be said that the effect of practicing here is indeed many times better than that in the ground fire training room.


    In fact, Xiao Chen has already felt that, with his own body, continuing to cultivate in the Earth Fire training room, the effect is not so obvious, and the speed of progress is too slow. For the opportunity that He Feng bestowed on him, Xiao Chen couldn''t It can be said to be very excited.


    After observing for a while, seeing that Xiao Chen had no problems, He Feng said lightly, "I don''t know if this kid can hold on for half a month."


    Saying that, He Feng also left here, and for a while, Xiao Chen was the only one left in the entire underground space where the magma river was.


    After sending Xiao Chen into the magma river, Hefeng returned directly to the top of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain. In fact, this matter was ordered by the Tianfeng Sage.


    Although after Xiao Chen entered the Tianfeng Sect, the Tianfeng Sect never took the initiative to summon Xiao Chen, but it does not mean that the Tianfeng Sage did not pay attention to Xiao Chen. know everything.


    The cypress is heavy, the draw He Chuxun and so on, the Tianfeng Saint knows all about it.


    At the top of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, seeing Hefeng returning, the Tianfeng sage standing with his eyes closed and sitting cross-legged smiled and said, "Is everything done?"


    "Well, but is this kid really worthy of His Excellency''s attention?" Nodding in response, He Feng asked the question in his heart.


    Saint Tianfeng was well aware of Xiao Chen''s importance to He Feng, facing He Feng''s question, Saint Tianfeng slowly opened his eyes, and said with a slight smile.


    "It''s just to give him a chance. As for whether he can seize it, it depends on the kid himself. Besides, don''t you think it''s time for the top ten direct disciples to change?"


    "What is He Chuxun that the Holy One is talking about?" He Feng immediately reacted when he heard the words of Saint Tianfeng.


    Smiling without saying a word, Saint Tianfeng was talking about He Chuxun. He Chuxun was actually dissatisfied with becoming one of the top ten personal disciples. The request of the Heavenly Wind Saint.


    And the reason why he became one of the top ten personal disciples was to make up the number. With the appearance of Xiao Chen, he was undoubtedly the best candidate to replace He Chuxun.


    In the eyes of Tianfeng Saint, there is no faction dispute. The conditions for becoming one of the top ten personal disciples do not depend on birth, but on ability, so there is a better candidate, and Feng Sheng will naturally choose to replace him without hesitation that day.


    Of course, even if there was a replacement, it was impossible for the Tianfeng Saint to intervene. The only way was for Xiao Chen to defeat He Chuxun by virtue of his own strength, thus entering the ranks of the top ten personal disciples.


    Since entering the Tianfeng Sect, the Tianfeng Sect has never given Xiao Chen any special preferential treatment. Today''s opportunity can be regarded as a gift from the Tianfeng Sect to Xiao Chen in advance to become one of the top ten personal disciples.


    He had already been able to draw with He Chuxun before, but after going through the tempering of the earth fire origin this time, Xiao Chen''s strength will only become stronger, and there shouldn''t be any problem in defeating He Chuxun by then.


    Seeing that the Tianfeng Saint was silent, He Feng stopped dwelling on this issue too much, and changed the subject, "The disciples of the Iron Sword Sect should have made some moves recently, my lord, do I need it?" Come forward.......?"


    "No, it''s their business that Tie Jianmen wants to take revenge on Xiao Chen, and if this little guy can''t even solve this matter, how can he become a qualified personal disciple? You don''t have to worry too much about this matter Take care." Hearing this, Saint Tianfeng said.


    As for the following faction disputes, in the eyes of Tianfeng Saint, this is simply a trivial matter of sesame and mung bean, and it is not worth paying attention to at all.


    Hearing this, He Feng nodded in response, and then took his leave. After He Feng left, the Tianfeng Saint looked at the sky and whispered to himself, "The battle for hegemony is about to start again."


    Xiao Chen was given a great opportunity, and the purpose was for Xiao Chen to replace He Chuxun and become one of the new top ten personal disciples.


    However, He Chuxun was completely unaware of Tianfeng Saint''s thoughts. At this time in Ye Teng''s residence, He Chuxun stood respectfully in front of Ye Teng, and Ye Teng said indifferently.


    "The Holy Zong has issued a task for me to complete. I will be able to return in one month or at least three months. During my absence, don''t provoke Tian Qizong''s family anymore. What can you do? The Tianqi Sect and Xiao Chen will be gone, you know?"


    "I know." He Chuxun nodded respectfully when he heard Ye Teng''s words.


    Ye Teng had to leave because of a mission, so he specially asked He Chuxun to remind him before he left. After what happened last time, Ye Teng also fully understood that He Chuxun''s rubbish alone could not do anything to Xiao Chen. Therefore, since he is not in the sect, He Chuxun had better not take the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen, otherwise it would be self-defeating and the Iron Sword Sect will lose face.


    Seeing He Chuxun nodding, Ye Teng waved his hand to signal that he could go. Seeing this, He Chuxun respectfully said goodbye and left.


    Leaving from Ye Teng, along the way, He Chuxun''s face was extremely gloomy, what did Ye Teng mean by that? Does it mean that he is not as good as Xiao Chen? Still look down on him?


    Xiao Chen is just a core disciple, but He Chuxun is one of the top ten direct disciples. Without him, Ye Teng, He Chuxun would not be able to take the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen. great humiliation.


    Originally, He Chuxun was not convinced by other people when he became one of the top ten personal disciples. Facing other personal disciples, He Chuxun always felt that he was inferior to them.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. After returning to his residence, He Chuxun finally broke out and made a decision that Ye Teng never thought of.


    Standing alone in the courtyard, He Chuxun said with a grim expression.


    "How can I, He Chuxun, be afraid of a mere core disciple? Well, you all look down on me and think that I am not worthy of being one of the top ten personal disciples. If so, then I will let you see what happens to those who offend me, Xiao Chen. , I will definitely not give you another chance this time."


    Because Ye Teng''s exhortation completely ignited the humiliating anger in He Chuxun''s heart, so He Chuxun decided that this time he wanted to kill Xiao Chen to prove his ability and that he was an upright top ten personal disciples.


    Ye Teng probably never imagined that his exhortations before leaving not only did not stop He Chuxun, but drove him into madness, and because of He Chuxun''s next actions, the Tiejianmen family was disgraced At the same time, He Chuxun also completely followed the way of the Heavenly Wind Saint, and was kicked off the altar by Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 608

    The pride of being one of the top ten personal disciples made He Chuxun refuse to admit that he was inferior to Xiao Chen. Therefore, He Chuxun wanted to prove himself, to prove that he was better than Xiao Chen, and to prove that he was a true top ten personal disciple, rather than being pulled over. make up for.


    He shouted frantically in his heart, but it''s a pity that the sad He Chuxun didn''t know that he had already been kicked out of the top ten personal disciples, because the Tianfeng Saint had already made a decision, and He Chuxun''s seat could only be given to Xiao Chen sit.


    Originally, according to the prediction of the Tianfeng Saint, Xiao Chen was given such an opportunity this time. After Xiao Chen left the customs, I believe that it would not be long before the two major factions of the Tianqi Sect and the Iron Sword Sect would have conflicts. And Xiao Chen just took this opportunity to defeat He Chuxun, and then the Saint of Heavenly Wind would be able to take He Chuxun as a matter of course, help Xiao Chen to the top, and become one of the new top ten personal disciples.


    However, such a plan is obviously impossible to realize, because He Chuxun, the unlucky guy, is absolutely going to have a showdown with Xiao Chen, so he will soon throw himself into the trap.


    There was a decision in his heart, but after the last battle, He Chuxun was also prepared this time, and ordered people to go to the sect to buy a Mad Demon Pill in the name of others.


    This Crazy Demon Pill is a heaven-level high-grade pill, and its function is to increase the combat effectiveness of warriors in a short period of time. In order to deal with Xiao Chen, He Chuxun did not hesitate to use the Crazy Demon Pill. You must know that the side effects of this Crazy Demon Pill are extremely obvious.


    At the cultivation level of the Dao Proving Realm, there are only a handful of pills that can increase combat power, because ordinary pills simply cannot improve the combat power of a martial artist at the Dao Proving Realm, and a pill like Mad Demon Pill, Because of the strong efficacy of the medicine, it still has a great effect at the level of proving the Tao, but at the same time, the side effects of the Mad Demon Pill are also extremely terrifying.


    This is not just the consequence of being weak for a period of time. The side effects of the Mad Demon Pill, it is no exaggeration to say that once a warrior who has just attained the Dao Realm swallows it, 100% of his sanity will be broken and he will become an idiot. Swallowing it also has a 30% chance of breaking the mind.


    Because of such horrible side effects, no one went back to use the Mad Demon Pill unless it was a last resort. However, He Chuxun, who was already insane at this time, could not control these things. At this time, He Chuxun had only one thought in his mind, and that was to defeat Xiao Xiao. Chen, humiliated him severely in front of everyone to prove himself.


    After getting the Mad Demon Pill, He Chuxun immediately asked someone to inquire about Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, but unfortunately, after some inquiring, he didn''t know where Xiao Chen was now.


    Naturally, He Chuxun didn''t know that Xiao Chen had been sent to the bottom of Tianfeng Shengzhong by Hefeng at this time, and he couldn''t find Xiao Chen. He Chuxun, who was already completely crazy, naturally could only trouble other disciples of the Tianqi Sect.


    With a cold snort, He Chuxun said coldly, "Xiao Chen, I don''t believe that I can keep hiding from me. Since you won''t come out, I will force you to come out."


    For a while, following He Chuxun''s order, the disciples of the Tiejianmen sect also began to make trouble for the disciples of the Tianqizong sect.


    But this time, because of He Chuxun''s personal attack and Xiao Chen''s absence, the Tianqi Sect was naturally unable to stop them. Almost every day, disciples of the Tianqi Sect were beaten, and this time, the Iron Sword Sect The disciples of the first line were even more vicious.


    Even Zhang Tao, Li Chenglong and other four core disciples of Tianqizong''s first line were beaten and seriously injured one after another.


    The other disciples of the Tianfeng Sect were shocked by the unscrupulous retaliation of the Iron Sword Sect. Everyone could see that the Iron Sword Sect was launching a full-scale war against the Tianqi Sect.


    On this day, in the general disciple area, dozens of Tianqi Sect disciples who were still wounded were blocked by Tie Jian Sect disciples again.


    There are hundreds of Tiejianmen disciples, and the leader He Ran is really He Chuxun, wearing a Tianfeng robe, He Chuxun said coldly to everyone in the Tianqi Sect.


    "I said, from now on, when you meet people from the Tianqi Sect, you beat them once. It seems that you have no memory, or do you think that Xiao Chen can protect you?"


    "Senior Brother He Chuxun, don''t go too far. The Holy Sect will not sit idly by if you do this." Hearing He Chuxun''s words, the faces of the dozens of disciples of the Tianqi Sect were ugly, and one of them shouted.


    Hearing this, He Chuxun immediately burst out laughing, "Haha, Shengzong? As long as I don''t kill you, will Shengzong take care of you? Besides, I am a direct disciple, let alone just beating you, even killing you, Shengzong So what can Zong do?"


    Personal disciples can do whatever they want, and it is indeed the case. Hearing this, the faces of these dozens of Tianqi Sect disciples became even more ugly.


    "stop."


    Accompanied by this shout, Gu Lingyao strode out from the crowd, came to He Chuxun, and guarded the disciples of Tianqi Sect''s first line behind her, with blazing anger in her eyes, she looked straight at He Chuxun.


    What He Chuxun did in the past few days, Gu Lingyao saw it, but Xiao Chen didn''t know where he died at this time. Without Xiao Chen, the Tianqi Sect would be like a group of dragons without a leader. Facing the crazy revenge of the Iron Sword Sect.


    Seeing that these dozens of disciples from the Tianqi Sect were about to be beaten again, Gu Lingyao naturally stood up without the slightest hesitation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that in the past few days, except for Gu Lingyao who was not beaten in the Tianqi Sect, everyone else was severely beaten by the Tiejianmen. Of course, Gu Lingyao was not affected, this is also because He Chuxun''s order, who made He Chuxun like Gu Lingyao?


    Seeing Gu Lingyao appear at this moment, a strange look flashed in He Chuxun''s eyes, and then he revealed a somewhat forced smile and said.


    "Junior Sister Lingyao, I am not targeting you, this is not a personal grudge, you have to understand."


    "Shut up, I don''t care about this, you have to do something to them, unless you beat me first." Gu Lingyao didn''t listen to He Chuxun''s explanation at all, and shouted coldly.


    Regarding He Chuxun, Gu Lingyao didn''t have a good face. Seeing this, He Chuxun''s eyes also flashed a chill. His love for Gu Lingyao was sincere, but Gu Lingyao only had that Xiao Chen in his heart. , only that Xiao Chen.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen, He Chuxun''s heart was filled with anger, and he said coldly, "Junior Sister Lingyao, don''t force me, you know my feelings for you, but you just ignore me, so what good is Xiao Chen Yes, look at this period of time, has he, Xiao Chen, appeared before? The disciples of the first line of the Tianqi Sect were beaten like this, but he, Xiao Chen, turned into a turtle. Such a man, Junior Sister Lingyao, is worthy of you Like it?"


    I don''t know why, but He Chuxun likes to compare himself with Xiao Chen now, but when he heard this, Gu Lingyao''s expression grew colder and he shouted. "Shut up, He Chuxun, just because you are worthy of being compared with Xiao Chen? If Xiao Chen was here, would you still dare to be so unscrupulous?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 609

    He Chuxun''s love for Gu Lingyao is sincere, but his sincerity is doomed to be ruthless, because in Gu Lingyao''s heart, Xiao Chen is the only one.


    Ever since Gu Lingyao worshiped Tianfeng Sect, He Chuxun launched a fierce pursuit, and Gu Lingyao, from ignoring Gu Lingyao at the beginning to berating now, this series of actions made He Chuxun Chu Xun was completely crazy.


    With strong anger flashing in his eyes, He Chuxun stared at Gu Lingyao and said coldly, "You forced me to Gu Lingyao, I can''t compare to that Xiao Chen, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being cruel Yes, call me."


    He Chuxun''s heart was full of anger and jealousy, Xiao Chen was the only one in Gu Lingyao''s heart, and He Chuxun had completely given up on it, but in his opinion, Xiao Chen would never get a woman he could not get.


    With an angry shout, he heard that the hundreds of disciples of the Tiejianmen sect behind He Chuxun rushed forward and beat up all the disciples of the Tianqi sect including Gu Lingyao.


    This time, even He Chuxun didn''t let go of the woman he liked all the time, but facing the attack of the disciples of Tiejianmen, Gu Lingyao would naturally not catch her without a fight, but, with He Chuxun , Gu Lingyao is also alone.


    Soon, many disciples of the Tianqi Sect were knocked to the ground one by one, and He Chuxun even grabbed Gu Lingyao''s neck and lifted her up abruptly.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao with extremely cold eyes, He Chuxun said in a cold voice, "Gu Lingyao, I, He Chuxun, is one of the top ten personal disciples. Is there anything I can''t compare to Xiao Chen? Since I can''t get you, then Xiao Chen Don''t even think about it."


    As he said that, He Chuxun forcibly took Gu Lingyao away. As for what he was going to do, it was self-evident. He Chuxun, who was already in a state of madness, had almost lost his mind now.


    Watching Gu Lingyao being forcibly taken away, the dozens of disciples of the first line of Tianqi Sect struggled to stand up one by one, but unfortunately, whenever they stood up, the disciples of the first line of Iron Sword Sect burst into tears. Will beat them down again.


    Watching Gu Lingyao being taken away by He Chuxun, at the same time, the disciples of the Tiejianmen sect also walked away after severely humiliating the disciples of the Tianqi sect.


    "Quick, hurry up and inform Senior Brother Xiao Chen..." One of the disciples of the Tianqi Sect said with difficulty, already unable to stand up.


    He didn''t know what was happening in the outside world. In the magma river, Xiao Chen stubbornly persisted for half a month. On this day, Hefeng appeared on the bank of the magma river as scheduled, and looked as if he was still in the magma river. For Xiao Chen who was cultivating, a strange look flashed in He Feng''s eyes.


    Xiao Chen actually persevered for half a month. You know, the pain involved in cultivating with the real earth vein fire is not something ordinary people can bear, but on Xiao Chen, it seems that there is nothing wrong with him.


    It seems that he understands why the Heavenly Wind Saint values ??Xiao Chen so much. This little guy does have an extraordinary side, but what happened in the past half month is really exciting. I''m afraid that Tianfeng Shengzong will have a lot of fun again.


    He Feng and Tianfeng Shengzhe naturally knew what He Chuxun had done in the past half month, but Tianfeng Shengzhe didn''t intend to pay attention to it, and even specifically told He Feng that if Xiao Chen left the customs, he didn''t have to. Just pay attention to this matter, even if it does not cause any serious consequences, the Law Enforcement Hall does not need to come forward.


    The words of the Tianfeng Saint were undoubtedly intended to let Xiao Chen solve the matter by himself, and even if he violated the clan rules, it didn''t matter, as long as it didn''t cause any serious consequences, the Law Enforcement Hall didn''t need to bother.


    He Feng let out a breath of turbid air, and he was also a little curious about what kind of commotion this little guy Xiao Chen would cause after he left the customs.


    While thinking, He Feng slowly stretched out his right hand, and then a strong force of law forcibly separated the magma river, and then forcibly grabbed Xiao Chen who was sitting in the magma river.


    The half-month period has come, and the power of the holy flame talisman is about to be exhausted that day. Without the protection of the holy fire talisman, Xiao Chen will be instantly burned to ashes by the fire of the earth veins. Therefore, whether he wants to or not, Xiao Chen This is the end of Chen''s retreat this time.


    Forcibly grabbed Xiao Chen out, and came to He Feng, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes and said, "Elder, is it time?"


    "Here, half a month is up, you should leave, otherwise the power of the Tianyan Sacred Fire Talisman will disappear." He Feng nodded and replied after hearing Xiao Chen''s words.


    It was time to leave, although Xiao Chen didn''t want to leave the customs so soon, but there was no other way, without the Tianyan Holy Fire Talisman, he couldn''t stay here at all. Moreover, the Tianyan Holy Fire Talisman was a holy-level talisman, and Hefeng could Giving himself one is already very generous, Xiao Chen was also embarrassed and cheeky thinking about He Feng begging for the Tianyan Holy Fire Talisman.


    You must know that the price of any holy-level talisman is absolutely terrifying, at least dozens of times, or even a hundred times that of the sky-level talisman.


    Half a month of closed-door practice, although the time is not long, but the benefits are quite a lot.


    First of all, Xiao Chen''s cultivation realm due to the breakthrough of the Dao Xing Formation has been completely stabilized, and even his own martial arts foundation has been sublimated here under the tempering of the fire of the earth''s veins.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Secondly, there is the Hundred Refined War Physique. Under the tempering of the fire source of the earth veins, the Hundred Refined War Physique has made great progress, although it still has not reached

 Chapter 610

    For He Feng, Xiao Chen was very grateful. After all, he had given him a great opportunity. If it wasn''t for He Feng, how could Xiao Chen have the opportunity to temper his body with the source of the fire of the earth veins. Without the source of the fire of the earth veins, Xiao Chen How could it be possible to improve so much in just half a month.


    It is because of being grateful to He Feng that Xiao Chen''s attitude is extremely respectful. This kind of respect is not because of He Feng''s status, but Xiao Chen''s respect from the heart.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s attitude towards him with such respect, He Feng smiled slightly, and his impression of Xiao Chen in his heart improved again, he knew how to repay his kindness, this kid has a good heart.


    After secretly evaluating, He Feng smiled and nodded, "Go, remember, don''t go to the Earth Fire training room in a short time, you have absorbed enough Earth Vein Fire, and it takes a little time to refine and absorb it. Only then can we continue to use the fire of the earth veins to cultivate."


    "Yes." Hearing He Feng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response. Even if He Feng didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t go to the Earth Fire Training Room. Xiao Chen no longer had the slightest attraction.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen turned around and was about to leave, but at this moment, He Feng seemed to suddenly remember something, called Xiao Chen to stop, and said mysteriously.


    "Xiao Chen, remember one thing, the patriarchal rules cannot be violated, let alone openly kill people in the holy sect, you understand?"


    He Feng said mysteriously, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen didn''t know what he meant, but he still nodded as he said.


    Watching Xiao Chen leave, a hint of worry flashed in He Feng''s eyes. Now that the tiger has left the gate, he just doesn''t know how Xiao Chen, the tiger, will deal with the revenge from the Iron Sword Sect in the past half month.


    Just now when He Feng opened his mouth to remind him, he also wanted Xiao Chen to remember that he can make trouble, and even create turbulent waves in the Holy Sect, but he must never kill anyone, especially the top ten direct disciples like He Chuxun.


    For the time being, he didn''t know the meaning of He Feng''s last words, but soon, Xiao Chen understood.


    All the way back to Tianfeng Sacred Sect, the first thing they passed was the area of ??ordinary disciples, but when Xiao Chen just appeared, many disciples around looked at Xiao Chen with strange eyes.


    Noticing the abnormality of many disciples, at the same time, after receiving the news of Xiao Chen''s appearance, the disciples of Tianqi Sect also rushed over one after another.


    The first to arrive were three ordinary disciples from the first line of the Tian Qi Sect. All three of them were wounded. When they saw Xiao Chen, they hurried up to greet him, and said eagerly.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, go quickly, go to He Chuxun''s place quickly, Senior Sister Gu was taken away by him."


    It was only half an hour before Xiao Chen left the customs and Gu Lingyao was taken away, so if Xiao Chen rushed to find He Chuxun at this time, there should be still time.


    Hearing what these three disciples said, Xiao Chen didn''t know what happened, and asked with a puzzled face, "What''s wrong? Also, what''s the matter with your injuries?"


    After retreating for half a month, Xiao Chen naturally knew nothing about the outside world. Hearing this, the three disciples didn''t bother to explain too much, after all, Gu Lingyao was still in the hands of He Chuxun.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, time is running out, you hurry up and save Senior Sister Gu, he was taken away by He Chuxun, if you go late, it will be over."


    All fools know what He Chuxun is going to do by taking Gu Lingyao away. Since he can''t get it, then Xiao Chen shouldn''t even think about it. This was said by He Chuxun himself. He Chuxun, who has fallen into madness, obviously wants to take it by force. Gu Lingyao''s body.


    Seeing that the three of them were so eager, and at the same time Xiao Chen guessed something in his heart, a surge of anger rose from the bottom of his heart, and then he didn''t ask any more questions, Xiao Chen disappeared in a flash.


    I don''t know what happened in the past half month of my retreat, but the most important thing now is to rescue Gu Lingyao.


    "He Chuxun, you''d better pray that you didn''t do anything to Lingyao, otherwise no one will be able to save you today." As he galloped all the way, Xiao Chen thought with murderous intent in his heart.


    Just when Xiao Chen hurried to He Chuxun''s residence, He Chuxun''s residence forcibly took Gu Lingyao back. At this time, in He Chuxun''s room, Gu Lingyao had already been banned by He Chuxun. , Facing He Chuxun with a ferocious expression, Gu Lingyao kept talking back and shouted in a cold voice.


    "He Chuxun, what do you want to do? You are one of the top ten direct disciples. Aren''t you afraid that you will be despised by many disciples of the Holy Sect if you do this?"


    "Not contemptible? Haha, so what? Gu Lingyao, since you joined the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, I, He Chuxun, have worked hard for you, but you have chosen Xiao Chen, that trash. Let me ask you." , what am I inferior to Xiao Chen?"


    "Since you don''t know how to flatter, then I can only do whatever it takes. If I can''t get your heart, it''s okay to get someone who gets you."


    As he said that, He Chuxun took a step forward, and his figure appeared in front of Gu Lingyao in an instant. Gu Lingyao, whose cultivation base was banned, had no resistance at all in He Chuxun''s hands, so he took Gu Lingyao effortlessly. Yao hugged her by the waist, and He Chuxun strode towards the bed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "He Chuxun, you bastard, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed."


    Struggling constantly, but how could Gu Lingyao break free from He Chuxun''s arm? After a few steps, she came to the bed, threw Gu Lingyao onto the bed, and then He Chuxun''s whole body was pressed down directly. up.


    Gently brushing Gu Lingyao''s cheek with his right hand, He Chuxun said with a strong greed in his eyes, "Want to die? How can I be willing, Junior Sister Lingyao, look at you, you look so beautiful, such a Great beauty, why am I so willing to let you die like this?"


    "You...you are shameless." Gu Lingyao scolded.


    "Haha, yes, I''m shameless, what''s the matter? Junior Sister Lingyao, do you know that since I saw you

 Chapter 611

    The voice seemed to come from hell, giving people a creepy feeling. With this sudden change, He Chuxun stopped his movements, turned his head to look at the door, and saw a man who had been beaten Adult core disciples lay there.


    He Chuxun knew this person, and he was a core disciple of the Iron Sword Sect. Before that, He Chuxun asked him to stay away, and no one was allowed to approach his room, but now, this person was directly beaten and only one person was left. tone.


    Suspicion flashed in his eyes, and then He Chuxun looked out of the room again. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s figure also stepped into the room at this time.


    Galloping all the way, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart was already intense to the extreme, but now seeing He Chuxun actually pressing on Gu Lingyao, and the pear blossoms on Gu Lingyao''s face were raining, in an instant, Xiao Chen''s killing intent was completely It''s overwhelmed.


    It''s hard to imagine what things would be like if he came so late, the murderous intent in his eyes seemed to materialize, like two sharp swords, stabbing straight at He Chuxun.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Chen who came, He Chuxun was taken aback for a moment, but soon burst into laughter.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, are you finally willing to show up? But it''s over, Gu Lingyao is my woman now, how about it, watching your woman being crushed by me, isn''t it? Very upset? Haha."


    The appearance of Xiao Chen made He Chuxun a little surprised, but after thinking about it, he felt extremely refreshed, because at this moment, Gu Lingyao was being crushed by him. Although he hadn''t done anything yet, this had already made He Chuxun There is a thrill of revenge success.


    Facing He Chuxun''s loud laughter, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, and stepped forward with one step, and directly cast the Hundred Refining Battle Physique, his body glowing with golden light, and he appeared in front of He Chuxun in an instant.


    He stretched out his hand to grab Gu Lingyao. Seeing this, He Chuxun naturally wouldn''t agree, and wanted to stop him, but Xiao Chen was already prepared. They collided hard together.


    "roll."


    The sound of drinking was like thunder, and with Xiao Chen''s angry shout, He Chuxun''s whole body was directly shaken back. At the same time, Xiao Chen also took advantage of the situation to grab Gu Lingyao''s wrist, and gently pulled Gu Lingyao''s wrist. Yao directly pulled into her arms.


    Gu Lingyao was successfully rescued, but the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart did not subside in the slightest. It cannot be denied that the scene just now had completely stimulated Xiao Chen, and it had completely touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line.


    He stared coldly at He Chuxun, who was knocked back by his punch, and on the other side, Gu Lingyao, who had been protected by Xiao Chen, was not at all happy about escaping death, but was full of worry.


    Gu Lingyao''s worry was very simple, she was afraid that Xiao Chen would misunderstand her, that she had been tarnished by He Chuxun.


    Knowing Xiao Chen very well, for a person like Xiao Chen who is so proud to the core, facing a woman who has been defiled, although he is confident that Xiao Chen will not blame her, it is undeniable that from then on, there will definitely be conflicts between the two of them. This thorn, Gu Lingyao didn''t want to do it.


    So, after struggling again and again, Gu Lingyao gently tugged on Xiao Chen''s sleeve, stubbornly and aggrievedly raised her head and said to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, I... I have not been defiled by him, Otherwise, I definitely wouldn''t drag myself out to survive."


    Gu Lingyao wanted to prove that she was still innocent. Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned to look at her. The little girl looked stubborn and wanted to prove herself. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and softened Gu Lingyao. said softly.


    "What are you talking about, silly girl, don''t think about it, just watch carefully, and I will avenge you."


    The little girl Gu Lingyao obviously thought too much. Of course, her actions also warmed Xiao Chen''s heart. After the words fell, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at He Chuxun again, and said in a cold voice, "Finally, what do you want?" How did you die?"


    Gu Lingyao is Xiao Chen''s Ni Lin, and if He Chuxun touches Ni Lin, he will die, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to care about the bullshit sect rules now.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the killing intent in He Chuxun''s eyes was extremely strong and he said, "I want you to die."


    With that said, He Chuxun took the lead and punched Xiao Chen fiercely. Seeing this, Xiao Chen gently pushed Gu Lingyao out of the room and landed safely in the yard. At the same time, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but Unable to dodge, he punched He Chuxun''s fist.


    Half a month ago, Xiao Chen might not have much to do with He Chuxun, but now, He Chuxun is no longer enough in front of him.


    There was a killing intent in his heart, so he would not show any mercy when he shot. There was a muffled bang, and the two fists collided. This time, He Chuxun was still at a disadvantage, and he was forced to retreat again.


    Gaining the upper hand with one blow, he gained the upper hand without giving up, and directly perched on top, Xiao Chen launched a fierce attack.


    The two fought fiercely in the room, and the aftermath of the terrifying battle almost destroyed the house in an instant.


    The house collapsed suddenly, and from the ruins, two figures soared into the sky, it was Xiao Chen and He Chuxun, and they fought fiercely all the way to the sky.


    But soon, He Chuxun showed his defeat in the face of the mighty God of War.


    Faced with He Chuxun''s attack, Xiao Chen couldn''t just ignore it. In the face of absolute physical suppression, He Chuxun''s attack could hardly cause any substantial damage to Xiao Chen. He Chuxun frowned.


    "How is it possible? It''s only been half a month. How could he be so strong?" While fighting, He Chuxun became more and more shocked.


    He had only fought against Xiao Chen half a month ago. At that time, Xiao Chen''s strength was strong, but he could only fight with himself, or even slightly weaker than him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    When just half a month passed, Xiao Chen''s strength had actually improved so much. Now in Xiao Chen''s hands, it was very difficult for He Chuxun to even resist, let alone take advantage.


    Sure enough, after more than a hundred moves, Xiao Chen seized an opportunity and punched He Chuxun hard in the chest. For a moment, He Chuxun was directly blasted to the ground like a cannonball.


    There was a loud bang, and the smoke and dust flew up. He Chuxun smashed a big hole directly on the ground, and he was lying in the big hole, spitting out a mouthful of blood from the corner of his mouth, and his breath became sluggish in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Chen defeat He Chuxun so destructively, Gu Lingyao on the side also covered her mouth in surprise, and disappeared for half a month, Xiao Chen''s strength became much stronger again.


    Standing in the air, looking down at He Chuxun below, Xiao Chen''s expression was still stern, and he said with murderous intent, "Tell me, how do you want to die?"


    Extremely domineering, but Xiao Chen already has the strength to be domineering now, so what about the top ten direct disciples, they were still blown into the sky by Xiao Chen''s punch.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 612

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, He Chuxun, who was blasted into the deep pit below, struggled to stand up, raised his head and stared coldly at Xiao Chen above the sky, with a strong killing intent in his eyes, but other than that, With unwillingness and panic.


    Xiao Chen''s strength completely exceeded He Chuxun''s imagination. Originally, even if He Chuxun could not win against Xiao Chen, he could still be undefeated. But now, the facts have proved that Xiao Chen, half a month later, already has the ability to win. He Chuxun''s strength.


    It''s only been half a month, how could Xiao Chen''s strength improve so much? Also, where has he been for the past half month?


    He was very unwilling, but he had to admit that after half a month, he was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent. Lian''s eyes met each other coldly, and Xiao Chen said coldly.


    "Don''t tell me? Well, anyway, it''s a death anyway."


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen was ready to take action. No matter what he said today, He Chuxun must die. However, just when Xiao Chen was about to kill He Chuxun, a voice descended from the sky.


    "Xiao Chen, are you a bit overwhelmed? This is the area of ??the top ten direct disciples. You are causing trouble here because you don''t pay attention to our top ten direct disciples."


    Accompanied by the voice, two personal disciples wearing Tianfeng robes appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    One of them was Yu Cheng, who was ranked ninth among the top ten direct disciples, and beside Yu Cheng stood a solemn young man who seemed to never smile. Ranked eighth among the great disciples.


    Yucheng and Yucheng just didn''t go out in Tianfeng Shengzong today, and just now they felt the aftermath of the battle coming from He Chuxun''s place, and Yucheng and Yucheng rushed over quickly.


    But I didn''t expect that the two sides in this battle would be Xiao Chen and He Chuxun, and judging from the result, He Chuxun was obviously defeated.


    They defeated He Chuxun in such a short period of time. For such a result, Yu Cheng and Lian Su were also quite surprised. While stopping Xiao Chen, Lian Su also glanced at He Chuxun below, with something in his eyes The color of shock that cannot be concealed.


    Facing the two Yucheng who suddenly appeared to block him, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, so he said coldly, "Are you going to stop me?"


    There was not the slightest suspicion in his words, Xiao Chen''s attitude was still stern in the face of the top ten direct disciples, and Yu Cheng was also a little upset about this.


    Although he looked down on He Chuxun, he was one of the top ten direct disciples after all, and now that he was beaten up so violently by Xiao Chen, he would lose the face of the top ten direct disciples, and Xiao Chen''s attitude......


    Feeling upset, Yu Cheng also snorted coldly, "Hmph, so what if I stop you? Xiao Chen, figure out your identity, you are just a core disciple, and this is the area of ??direct disciples, so you can''t help messing around. "


    Yu Cheng and Xiao Chen didn''t have any enmity, even from a certain point of view, Yu Cheng still admired Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen completely ignored the face of the top ten direct disciples, let alone the slightest respect. Yucheng was very annoyed, so when he spoke, his tone seemed a little stiff.


    For Yu Cheng, the top ten direct disciples were his pride, and Xiao Chen would undoubtedly trample on his pride if he didn''t see the top ten direct disciples in his eyes.


    Hearing Yu Cheng''s words, Xiao Chen''s face was expressionless, the ring in his hand flashed, and the Molong Sword appeared directly in his hand, and he said in a cold tone.


    "So what? No matter who it is today, as long as it blocks me, it is the enemy. He Chuxun''s head, today I will fix it."


    Facing Yu Cheng and Lian Su, Xiao Chen''s attitude was extremely tough. Hearing this, Yu Cheng''s expression darkened and he said, "You can try."


    After saying that, the two were ready to fight, but this time, Lian Su stopped between the two of them first, and gave Yu Cheng a wink, signaling him to be calm, and then looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, no matter what happened between you and He Chuxun, this is the area of ??direct disciples after all. It is indeed too much for you to kill people here. Moreover, the Holy Sect has regulations that, except in the Zhanmen Pavilion, Otherwise, the disciples are not allowed to fight to the death in private, if you do this, the Holy Ancestor will definitely punish you."


    "Now that He Chuxun has been defeated by you, let''s end this matter. If you still can''t let go of your hatred, you can go to the Zhanmen Pavilion to apply for a life-and-death battle. When the time comes, you and He Chuxun will fight on the stage of life and death. Nothing will stop you."


    Liansu stepped forward to persuade, although it is

 Chapter 613

    The stick light and the sword shadow collided fiercely, and there was a muffled bang. What people didn''t expect was that in this head-on collision, Xiao Chen was actually at a disadvantage, and he was knocked back eight steps.


    Xiao Chen was suppressed with one blow, but Yu Cheng was not only not happy about it, on the contrary he was extremely shocked.


    "This guy''s strength..." Yu Cheng thought to himself.


    Of course, Yu Cheng is well aware of his own strength, but you have to know that Yu Cheng didn''t have any reservations when he attacked in anger just now, but even so, Xiao Chen blocked his own attack, which is a bit unbelievable up.


    Not only Yu Cheng, but even Lian Su who was beside him had a strange expression, the two of them still underestimated Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Compared to the shock in Yu''s heart, Xiao Chen''s shock was not much less than his.


    "Yucheng ranks ninth among the top ten direct disciples, and He Chuxun ranks tenth. The two are just one or the other, but the difference in strength is so large." Xiao Chen secretly thought that Yu Cheng was surprised. The strength gap between He Chuxun and He Chuxun.


    It can be said that there is a big difference, a world of difference.


    For Xiao Chen now, it would not be difficult to defeat or even kill He Chuxun, at most it would be troublesome and strenuous. However, facing Yu Cheng who was only one rank higher than He Chuxun, Xiao Chen But he directly fell into the disadvantage. If he hadn''t been physically strong, he might have been injured in that head-on collision just now.


    Unlike He Chuxun, who made up the top ten personal disciples, Yucheng was not. Therefore, even if there was only one difference between the two, Yucheng''s strength completely crushed He Chuxun.


    After a fight, Xiao Chen and Yu Cheng were both shocked to varying degrees. However, after a brief shock, Xiao Chen did not choose to stop. Yu Cheng''s strength was indeed beyond his imagination, but if this is like It is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to stop.


    No matter what, I will kill He Chuxun today, this dog is not as good as it is, it must die today, this is Xiao Chen''s bottom line.


    Thinking of this, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes grew stronger, the fierce tiger ran and cast it directly, and the Bailian Battle Body was also urged to the extreme, his body glowed with golden light, and he took a step forward, Xiao Chen didn''t rush towards Yu Cheng, but towards He Chuxun rushed over.


    His goal is not Yucheng, and after the fight just now, Xiao Chen also knows that his current strength is still not as good as Yucheng, and it is almost impossible to defeat Yucheng and then kill He Chuxun. A Liansu who is stronger than Yucheng, so this method will not work.


    That being the case, it might as well go over Yu Cheng and kill He Chuxun directly. No matter how Yu Cheng is, Xiao Chen wants to kill He Chuxun. As long as he catches some small mistakes or gaps in Yu Cheng, Xiao Chen will have a chance Kill He Chuxun.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen chose to ignore him and rushed towards He Chuxun, Yu Cheng recovered from the shock, and immediately pursued Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The two rushed towards He Chuxun one after the other. Seeing this, He Chuxun stood there motionless as if frightened.


    Seeing that He Chuxun couldn''t even dodge, Yu, who hurriedly chased after Xiao Chen, felt anxious, cursed the idiot secretly, and then shouted angrily.


    "He Chuxun, are you stupid? Don''t run fast."


    This guy is really an idiot. He has already been killed, but he is still standing there stupidly. Does he want to stretch his neck to be chopped off?


    He Chuxun also recovered from the panic when Yucheng yelled at him, and then he turned around and prepared to run away.


    However, his speed is obviously not inferior to Xiao Chen''s, like a tiger descending the mountain, before He Chuxun ran far, Xiao Chen had already caught up with him, and immediately stabbed out with a sword, Fang Tian''s sword shadow was cast.


    Sword shadows all over the sky stabbed at He Chuxun''s vital points. For a while, He Chuxun felt his hairs stand on end. He tried his best to avoid the vital points, but Xiao Chen''s waist was still pierced by a sword.


    The blood was like a pillar, but he managed to avoid the vital point. Seeing that the blow did not kill He Chuxun, a chill flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and while Xiao Chen was attacking He Chuxun, Yu Cheng had already successfully caught up with Xiao Chen. dust.


    Kicking He Chuxun away with one kick, Yu Cheng stopped Xiao Chen and shouted, "Don''t get in the way, get out if you don''t want to die."


    Yuben intended to prevent Xiao Chen from protecting He Chuxun, but it was a great shame for this word to stop in He Chuxun''s ears. Yu Cheng actually thought he was in the way.


    This is also true. Xiao Chen, who changed his plan, no longer chooses to fight Yu Cheng to the death, but plans to go directly past Yu Cheng to kill He Chuxun. In this way, Yu Cheng''s pressure is instantly increased a lot.


    Because in terms of speed, Yu Cheng was actually not much faster than Xiao Chen, so if he wanted to successfully stop Xiao Chen, the pressure on Yu Cheng was also great.


    If you don''t pay attention, you may be captured by Xiao Chen, that''s why Yu Cheng told He Chuxun to leave quickly, after all, as long as He Chuxun escapes, Xiao Chen will have no one to chase and kill, so the battle will naturally end.


    Knowing what Yu Cheng was thinking, Xiao Chen was also a little depressed because he didn''t directly kill He Chuxun with that blow just now, but thinking about it, He Chuxun was weak, and he was also one of the top ten direct disciples, whose strength was comparable to that of Bai''s. The importance is much stronger. Although his own strength is not what it used to be, it is still difficult to kill He Chuxun with one move.


    If you can''t do it once, then come twice, thinking secretly in your heart, then Xiao Chen dodges and wants to rush past Yu Cheng, seeing this, Yu Cheng sweeps out with a stick, and shouts angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, that''s enough for you. No matter how you say it, He Chuxun is one of the top ten direct disciples. How long are you going to make trouble?"


    "If I kill him, I will naturally stop. Also, such a piece of rubbish that I killed is worthy of being one of the top ten personal disciples? It''s a joke." Hearing Yu Cheng''s words, Xiao Chen replied coldly.


    Immediately, a sword was drawn out, and it collided fiercely with Yu Cheng''s long stick. The powerful force sent Xiao Chen flying again, but, with the help of Yu Cheng''s power, Xiao Chen turned the gun around and pointed at He Chuxun again. rush away.


    He Chuxun, who was running away, was originally protected by Yu Cheng, but he didn''t know what this idiot was thinking, but he chose to escape from the left side. This is all right, right in Xiao Chen''s arms, With Yucheng''s power, Xiao Chen rushed towards He Chuxun like lightning.


    Seeing He Chuxun appearing in the direction of his left hand, Yucheng''s face darkened, and he cursed inwardly, "You are simply a fool, can''t you even run away?"


    He Chuxun didn''t even know how to escape, so he cursed secretly, but Yucheng still hurriedly chased after Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 614

    Once again, he rushed towards He Chuxun one after the other. He Chuxun, who was running away, suddenly felt a strong killing intent rushing towards him, and turned his head to see that it was Xiao Chen again.


    There was a hint of horror in his eyes, and at the same time hatred.


    He no longer had the courage to fight Xiao Chen head-on. Facing Xiao Chen who was rushing towards him, He Chuxun''s eyes unconsciously saw Gu Lingyao who was not far away, and suddenly had a plan in his heart.


    In terms of strength, he was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent, so why not just take down Gu Lingyao directly, with Gu Lingyao in hand, Xiao Chen dares to attack him?


    He Chuxun was very satisfied with his plan, and used Gu Lingyao to make Xiao Chen fall into a trap. Thinking of this, He Chuxun also deviated from the direction and went straight to Gu Lingyao.


    He thought his plan was perfect, but seeing He Chuxun''s actions, Xiao Chen showed a cold smile on his face, and whispered to himself, "I already knew that you dog can''t change eating shit."


    "This idiot." Xiao Chen had long expected that He Chuxun would use Gu Lingyao to threaten him. Seeing this, Yu Cheng, who was chasing Xiao Chen closely, cursed angrily.


    Why did Yucheng scold He Chuxun angrily? Because before He Chuxun didn''t move, Xiao Chen had already quietly approached Gu Lingyao. At this time, He Chuxun went straight to Gu Lingyao, and to put it bluntly, he fell into Xiao Chen''s trick.


    Based on the distance between Xiao Chen and He Chuxun from Gu Lingyao, it is obvious that Xiao Chen is closer. In addition, Xiao Chen''s speed is already faster than He Chuxun, so He Chuxun has not reached Gu Lingyao yet. When Yao was in front of him, Xiao Chen could already stop him halfway.


    It can be said that when He Chuxun did this, he rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms and let Xiao Chen kill him.


    Pretending to be smart, I never realized that this He Chuxun would be so stupid, but he still thought he was very smart. Originally, it was very difficult for Yucheng to contain Xiao Chen with all his strength. Xiao Chen, who didn''t want to fight Yucheng to the death Dust, Yucheng, he didn''t have much to do.


    The difficult why Chuxun created several opportunities to escape, but this idiot actually wasted it in vain with his self-righteousness again and again.


    The killing intent in his eyes was already intense to the extreme, until Xiao Chen stood in front of him, He Chuxun realized belatedly, and immediately prepared to turn around and run away, but it was too late now.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Without stopping, Xiao Chen first pointed a finger at Yu Cheng behind him, and Tai''a''s sword finger was cast instantly. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Yu Cheng dared not be careless and chose to defend.


    After delaying Yu Cheng''s arrival, Xiao Chen pointed out a finger at He Chuxun and cast his sword.


    A blood-red sword light flashed past, and without any accident, it directly penetrated He Chuxun''s eyebrows, and He Chuxun died on the spot.


    Under Yu Cheng''s obstruction, Xiao Chen still beheaded He Chuxun, and after successfully blocking Tai''a''s sword finger, Yu Cheng stood not far behind Xiao Chen, looking at He Chuxun who fell straight down, his expression froze Qing turned white for a while, gritted his teeth tightly, only recovered after a while, and then shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you dare to behead the top ten direct disciples, you have caused a catastrophe."


    Yucheng''s voice was full of shock and anger. What shocked him was that Xiao Chen actually dared to kill He Chuxun without hesitation. What made him angry was that Xiao Chen killed He Chuxun under his own nose. Underneath, he managed to make a move, but in the end he couldn''t save He Chuxun''s life.


    Facing Yu Cheng''s angry shout, Xiao Chen turned his head, looked at him calmly and said, "I said, this thing is not as good as a dog, and it has no qualifications to be one of the top ten personal disciples."


    After beheading He Chuxun, the hostility on Xiao Chen''s body also dissipated a lot. Hearing this, Yu Cheng was furious and snorted coldly. This is the end of the matter, and it is useless to say anything else.


    However, after this fight with Xiao Chen, Yu Cheng understood thoroughly that Xiao Chen''s strength was indeed not simple, although he was not as good as himself, but when he asked himself, it was not much worse.


    Having already possessed the strength of a direct disciple, looking at Xiao Chen, Yu Cheng''s mood was very complicated.


    Just when the two looked at each other, Lian Su also came to Yucheng''s side and glanced at He Chuxun''s body. Lian Su was not at all sad about his death. Originally, Lian Su looked down on He Chuxun, but, After all, He Chuxun was killed in front of his own face, and no matter what he said, he was one of the top ten direct disciples. Lian Su''s mood was a little complicated at this time.


    Sighing lightly, Lian Su turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, and said without the slightest hostility.


    "Xiao Chen, do you know that you have caused a catastrophe?"


    "So what?" Hearing what Lian Su said, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    "Hey, you killed He Chuxun in private, the Law Enforcement Hall will definitely not let you off easily, even if the Law Enforcement Hall doesn''t embarrass you, but don''t forget that He Chuxun is a disciple of the Iron Sword Sect, and he is also a disciple of two personal disciples. One of the disciples, if you kill him, the Iron Sword Sect will really be with you forever, and there is Ye Teng on top of He Chuxun, and he will not let you go." Lian Su said.


    Hearing Lian Su''s words, Xiao Chen still said indifferently, "Undying? I''m afraid it''s not the Iron Sword Sect''s immortality, but my Tianqi Sect''s immortality. From today onwards, as long as I, Xiao If the dust is in one day, the Iron Sword Sect will not be able to have a good life."


    How could Xiao Chen not know about the troubles Lian Su said, but this was not a reason for Xiao Chen to let He Chuxun go. From the moment He Chuxun forcibly took Gu Lingyao away, he was already dead.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, Gu Lingyao rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms quickly at this time, holding Xiao Chen''s waist tightly with both hands.


    Facing Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen''s murderous intent and chill instantly dissipated, and a gentle smile appeared on his face, "Okay, it''s all right."


    Compared with just now, they are completely different people. When Xiao Chen physically comforted Gu Lingyao, Wang Fang and Wang Zong also rushed to see Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen at a glance. Wang Fang came directly to the two , looking at Gu Lingyao who was pear blossoms with rain, Wang Fang said viciously.


    "Hmph, He Chuxun is a beast, Lingyao, don''t be afraid, I''ll take care of him right away, where is he, I''ll ask my brother to break his hands and feet."


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I''m afraid this is no longer necessary."


    "Why? Xiao Chen, you don''t mean to say let him go, do you? You are still not a man, he has treated Lingyao like this, and you still want to let him go, Lingyao is your woman."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Wang Fang thought that Xiao Chen was because of He Chuxun''s identity, so she planned to let him go. Facing Wang Fang''s displeased scolding, Xiao Chen pointed helplessly not far away, and followed Xiao Chen''s direction. Looking in the direction of Chen''s finger, Wang Fang''s face changed drastically because he saw He Chuxun''s body.


    "You...you killed him?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 615

    At first, he thought that Xiao Chen planned to let He Chuxun go because of his status, but the next second, Wang Fang saw He Chuxun''s body, with a dull expression, and said in disbelief.


    Wang Fang never thought of beheading He Chuxun. After all, He Chuxun is one of the top ten direct disciples. Killing him, the Holy Sect would definitely not give up. Originally, he only planned to let Wang Zong teach He Chuxun, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen Actually killed him.


    Wang Fang was shocked, and at the same time, Wang Zong came to Xiao Chen''s side at some point, and glanced at He Chuxun''s body, Wang Zong was not too surprised, on the contrary, he teased with a smile on his face.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Junior Brother Xiao Chen really treats him with admiration for three days. He is actually able to kill He Chuxun with his own hands. Haha, it seems that the tenth direct disciple is none other than you."


    Wang Zong was still in the mood to make jokes, and Wang Fang who was on the side came back to his senses at this time, and said with a displeased face, "What time is it and you are still in the mood to make jokes, Xiao Chen killed He Chuxun, the people in the Law Enforcement Hall will definitely not let it go of."


    Xiao Chen is already in big trouble now, let alone the tenth personal disciple, let''s first think about how to deal with the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Facing Wang Fang''s scolding, Wang Zong still smiled heartlessly and said, "What else can we do now, the soldiers come to cover the water and earth."


    Wang Zong didn''t seem to be worried about the Law Enforcement Hall at all, so while the siblings were talking, Yu Cheng and Lian Su also came to Wang Zong''s side and saluted respectfully, "Senior Brother Wang Zong."


    "Oh, it''s Xiao Cheng and Xiao Su, you are here too." Facing the hearts of the two, Wang Zong said with a smile.


    Xiao Cheng, Xiao Su, upon hearing this, the corners of Yu Cheng and Yu Cheng''s lips twitched unconsciously, but they didn''t say much. It was obvious that the two of them knew Wang Zong''s character.


    I don''t want to get entangled in this issue, now that He Chuxun is dead, and Yu Cheng has no reason to fight Xiao Chen, as for how Xiao Chen will face the accountability of the Law Enforcement Hall, it is not for the two of them to take care of it that''s it.


    So, after just saying hello to Wang Zong, the two left.


    With Yu Cheng and Lian Su''s departure, there were only Xiao Chen and other four people left in the field, and there were no outsiders. This is Wang Fang who came to Wang Zong''s side, holding Wang Zong''s hand anxiously, and said while shaking.


    "Brother, what should we do now, you should quickly think of a way, otherwise the law enforcement hall won''t let Xiao Chen go."


    He is very aware of the seriousness of beheading a direct disciple in private, and since the establishment of Tianfeng Shengzong, such a thing has never happened. A core disciple actually beheaded a direct disciple in private.


    Wang Fang begged eagerly. Regarding this, Wang Zong said with a helpless smile, "You...you let go of me first, if I shake it, my hand will be broken."


    "Then you have a solution?" Hearing this, Wang Fang let go of her hand and asked.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Wang Zong was completely helpless. He glanced at He Chuxun''s body, and said with a smile, "How about we bury him? When the time comes, the body won''t be seen, so Junior Brother Xiao Chen can just talk nonsense. Anyway, there is no proof of death."


    After burying the corpse, after hearing what Wang Zong said, the three of Xiao Chen had black lines on their faces. Are you sure this guy is not joking?


    The battle just now was so fierce, and there were two witnesses, Yu Cheng and Lian Su, so what if He Chuxun''s body was buried?


    Furthermore, with the method of law enforcement hall, even if the four of them buried He Chuxun''s body, it would not be long before they would be found.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others disagreed with this method, Wang Zong continued.


    "It can''t be buried, why don''t we dismember the body?"


    Burying and dismembering the corpse, this is Wang Zong''s method. Hearing this, Wang Fang was completely angry, and even beat Wang Zong fiercely.


    Facing his younger sister, although Wang Zong was strong, he still pretended to be beaten and cried out in pain.


    Seeing the two brothers and sisters fighting together, Xiao Chen didn''t feel as nervous as they imagined. Anyway, everyone has already been killed, so what else can we do? Let''s take a step and see.


    "Xiao Chen, what should we do now, the law enforcement hall will definitely come back to find you." Gu Lingyao said worriedly as she leaned against Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s worry, Xiao Chen gently stroked the hair on his forehead, and smiled softly, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    While Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao were talking, Wang Zong suddenly stopped his movements, the smile on his face gradually faded, his gaze turned to the sky, and he said calmly.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, the people from the Law Enforcement Hall are here."


    Someone from the Law Enforcement Hall came. Hearing Wang Zong''s words, the faces of the two girls, Wang Fang and Gu Lingyao, immediately changed, but Xiao Chen was very indifferent. It was just a little surprised that the people from the Law Enforcement Hall came so quickly.


    Like Wang Zong, they looked at the sky from a distance, and following their gazes, a team of eight law enforcement hall deacons appeared in front of everyone soon.


    A total of eight deacons were dispatched, which shows that the Law Enforcement Hall attaches great importance to this time. Eight people showed up with extremely stern faces. One of them went directly to He Chuxun''s body and checked briefly to confirm that He Chuxun was dead. Then he turned his head and nodded to the other seven people.


    Seeing this, the leader stepped out, his eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen, and he said in a calm but extremely cold tone, "Xiao Chen, you killed He Chuxun?"


    Don''t look at the eight deacons who have always been extremely cold, but in fact they are also extremely shocked at this time.


    Before the law enforcement hall got the news that Xiao Chen and He Chuxun were fighting privately, but they didn''t know that Xiao Chen actually killed He Chuxun. Now they came to the scene and confirmed that He Chuxun was dead. How could these eight people not be serious.


    Facing the deacon''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t make any excuses, he nodded and replied, "I killed it."


    "If that''s the case, then come with us." Xiao Chen admitted himself, and then the deacon said coldly.


    Killing a direct disciple naturally makes it impossible to get away easily. Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to be taken to the Law Enforcement Hall, Gu Lingyao held Xiao Chen''s arm tightly and said stubbornly, "I''ll go too."


    "What do you think the Law Enforcement Hall is? Go if you want? Xiao Chen, do you want to go with us by yourself, or do you want to do it?" Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, the deacon shouted in a deep voice.


    He could only let Xiao Chen go alone. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao wanted to say something more, but Xiao Chen stopped him.


    Giving Gu Lingyao a reassuring look, Xiao Chen said slowly, "Don''t worry, it''s okay, you and Wang Fang go back first."


    Telling Gu Lingyao not to worry about herself, Xiao Chen followed the eight law enforcement hall deacons and left. At the same time, He Chuxun''s body was naturally taken away by the law enforcement hall.


    Watching Xiao Chen leave with the people from the Law Enforcement Hall, Gu Lingyao froze in place and remained silent. Seeing this, Wang Fang who was at the side stepped forward to comfort her, "Lingyao, don''t worry too much, don''t worry, there will always be There is a way."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 616

    Worried that Gu Lingyao would not be able to figure out what drastic action to do, it would be even more troublesome, so Wang Fang comforted her.


    Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Gu Lingyao said expressionlessly, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid, I''m a little tired, I want to go back and rest first."


    After finishing speaking, Gu Lingyao turned around and left. Seeing this, Wang Fang was worried about Gu Lingyao, so she hurriedly greeted Wang Zong, and hurriedly chased after her.


    "If there is something wrong with Xiao Chen, I will definitely not let you go." This is what Wang Fang said to Wang Zong before leaving. The meaning is obvious. No matter what Wang Zong does, Xiao Chen must be rescued anyway. come out.


    Seeing Wang Fang hurriedly catch up to Gu Lingyao''s back, Wang Zong wanted to cry but had no tears, what is this? I don''t know why he asked Xiao Chen to kill He Chuxun, why Xiao Chen was taken away by the law enforcement hall and he has to take responsibility for it himself?


    Moreover, what Xiao Chen killed was his own disciple, so it was not easy to save him.


    Thinking of the perverted old man in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall, Wang Zong felt a chill. In Wang Zong''s view, trying to save someone from that perverted old man was undoubtedly a tiger''s mouth.


    "Hey, what crime did I do? With such a girl on the stall, oh, the way of heaven is unfair, the way of heaven is unfair." After a series of sighs, Wang Zong lowered his head and left with a depressed expression on his face. He had to think about it. Thinking about how to save Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by Wang Fang, Gu Lingyao returned to the residence, but Gu Lingyao locked herself in the room as soon as she came back, and ignored Wang Fang.


    Regarding this, Wang Fang didn''t dare to leave, so she could only stay here with Gu Lingyao. However, Wang Fang was a little too worried. Gu Lingyao knew that she could no longer add fuel to the fire, so she didn''t take any drastic actions. , but told his father Gu Qi about the matter, wanting Gu Qi to think of a way.


    Wang Zong and Gu Lingyao were trying to find ways to help Xiao Chen. At the same time, following the eight deacons, Xiao Chen also came to the Tianfeng Shengzong Law Enforcement Hall at this time.


    Unlike other places in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, there is no one around the Law Enforcement Hall except the people who belong to the Law Enforcement Hall, which seems a bit deserted and depressed.


    But this is also very normal. After all, what is the Law Enforcement Hall? Who would run here all day long? It can be said that the Law Enforcement Hall is the most deserted place in the entire Tianfeng Sect.


    Under the leadership of several deacons, Xiao Chen walked all the way to the Law Enforcement Hall. The layout of the entire Law Enforcement Hall was very simple. It was a small courtyard, and the walls and gates of the courtyard were painted with black paint.


    In the Law Enforcement Hall, there are only two colors in sight, one black and one red. At the same time, I don¡¯t know if it is caused by the deserted place for many years. When entering the Law Enforcement Hall, a gust of wind blows towards the face, giving people a chilling feeling.


    Cold, cold, and solemn, this is the feeling that the Law Enforcement Hall gave Xiao Chen. After passing through the front yard, Xiao Chen soon came to the main hall of the Law Enforcement Hall. At the end of the small hall, there was a grand master''s chair, and on the wall behind , there are four big characters of justice and strictness written on it, but these four big characters are written with red paint, which seems to have a human taste.


    When Xiao Chen came to the center of the hall, the eight deacons who were in charge of escorting Xiao Chen all the way consciously lined up on both sides and stood proudly. An old man in a black robe.


    The old man''s face was thin and wrinkled, but his eyes were extremely sharp like eagle eyes.


    There was no expression on his face, as if he was a dead person. Facing this old man, Xiao Chen''s first feeling was cold. This old man was too cold. Whether it was his appearance or his breath, he gave people the feeling of falling into an ice cellar.


    The old man''s name is Yan Xing, and he is the head elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, who is in charge of all punishments of Tianfeng Sect.


    It is no exaggeration to say that torture is the devil in the hearts of all the disciples of Tianfeng Sect. If you want to ask many disciples who they are most afraid of in Tianfeng Sect, this torture is definitely-- Pull up the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 617

    He Feng appeared suddenly, and immediately said bluntly that Xiao Chen could not be killed. Hearing this, Yan Xing said expressionlessly, "Elder, are you here to intercede for Xiao Chen?"


    In fact, when it comes to status and status, Hefeng is higher than severe punishment. After all, Hefeng is the elder of the Tianfeng Sect, and can be said to be the number one person under the Tianfeng Sage. The boss doesn''t care about anything, it is Hefeng who is handling the affairs of the Holy Zong.


    In the face of He Feng, who had a higher status than himself and was familiar with both sides, Yan Xing didn''t show any face. , and Yan Xing called He Feng Old Man He, but now, Yan Xing actually directly called He Feng the Great Elder, which shows Yan Xing''s displeasure.


    Xiao Chen had indeed violated the patriarchal rules. In the eyes of Yan Xing, he could not justify it anyway. If he made a mistake, he would be punished. It was just the code of conduct of Yan Xing, and it was useless for anyone to intercede, so he heard that He Feng Words, said harshly.


    Knowing that the severe punishment was making him feel bad about pleading for Xiao Chen, He Feng smiled indifferently.


    "I said old man Yan, I have already spoken in person, don''t you even give me this bit of face?"


    He didn''t deny that he pleaded for Xiao Chen, on the contrary, he admitted it very generously. Hearing this, a chill flashed in Yan Xing''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "Grand Elder, this is not a matter of losing face. If everyone comes here to save face in the future, will this Law Enforcement Hall still exist? Since you have violated the rules of the sect, it is useless for anyone to intercede. "


    Facing Hefeng''s intercession, Xing Xing did not agree at all.


    In Tianfeng Shengzong, Yan Xing''s character is notoriously stubborn, and no one can change what he believes, except Tianfeng Shengzong.


    It is precisely because of the stubbornness and selflessness of the torture that the disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong are so afraid of the law enforcement hall he leads.


    Because if you enter here, as long as you make mistakes, no matter what your status is, you must be punished. Wang Zong also fell into the hands of torture.


    At that time, Wang Zong was found out because of stealing the fine wine from the Holy Zong, and he was directly tortured and taken to the Law Enforcement Hall. During this period, many elders came to intercede for Wang Zong, but it was useless. one year.


    It was precisely because of that experience that Wang Zong became quite afraid of torturing the old man. There was no way, the old man was too stubborn, but he was imprisoned in Heifeng after drinking a little wine secretly. stream.


    He bluntly rejected He Feng, seeing this, He Feng smiled indifferently and said, "I said, old man Yan, you are already old, why are you still so stubborn? In this way, how can I have two jars of good wine? I gave you your favorite Huoyun wine, how about it?"


    Losing face, He Feng immediately started offering bribes. Anyone who is familiar with Yan Xing knows that Yan Xing is a stubborn old man who likes to drink very much, especially good wine. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is addicted to alcohol.


    If in normal times, Hefeng sent two altars of Huoyun wine to Xing Xing, Xing Xing would laugh so hard that he couldn''t find his way out, but now, facing Hefeng''s lure of good wine, Xing Xing shouted in a low voice without the slightest hesitation.


    "Hefeng, who do you think I tortured? Don''t say any more, Xiao Chen violated the patriarchal rules. Although there was a reason for it, it was a fact that he killed He Chuxun after all. The death penalty can be avoided, and the death penalty is inevitable. Xiao Chen was punished and imprisoned in Heifengjian century."


    It could be seen that torture was really popular, he directly called He Feng''s name, and after angrily reprimanded him, he immediately pronounced Xiao Chen''s punishment.


    Imprisoning Heifengjian for a hundred years, although this saved his life, it is undeniable that Xiao Chen was almost useless in this way.


    Think about it, the vacancy of a hundred years is unbearable for any young warrior. After a hundred years, when Xiao Chen regains his freedom, those of his generation will probably have already surpassed him What''s more, a hundred years of vacancy is enough to consume seven or eight out of ten of Xiao Chen''s talent, turning him into a useless person.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s punishment was directly pronounced by the harsh punishment, He Feng didn''t change color at all, and he wasn''t nervous, he still said with a smile on his face.


    "I said, old man Yan, you are too cruel, the century-old black wind stream, you are going to completely kill Xiao Chen''s life."


    "Hmph, he killed someone, and it''s an extrajudicial favor for me to save his life. He Feng, you don''t need to say more. Even though you are the Great Elder, this is the Hall of Law Enforcement, and this seat has the final say. Come here." Ah, take Xiao Chen down." Hearing He Feng''s words, Yan Xing said coldly.


    When even two deacons from the Law Enforcement Hall stepped forward to take Xiao Chen down, upon seeing this, He Feng suddenly shouted, "Wait a minute."


    The matter has come to this point, and He Feng still wants to stop it. This action completely annoyed the torture. He slapped the rest of the grand master''s chair fiercely, stood up abruptly, and the grand master''s chair shattered. peak road.


    "Hefeng, I''ll say it again, this is the Law Enforcement Hall, if you still want to stop me, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Severe punishment was really popular, but He Feng still had a smile on his face. Xiao Chen on the side was also surprised by this. In fact, after Severe Xing announced his punishment just now, Xiao Chen had been thinking about countermeasures for a hundred years. Xiao Chen couldn''t afford it.


    It didn''t change color in the slightest because of the wrath of the severe punishment, He Feng said with a smile.


    "Why, old man Yan, do you still want to play two tricks with me?"


    "Hmph, come here, am I afraid of you? No matter who begs for mercy today, I will not pay for the torture." Yan Xing said.


    This severe punishment is indeed one-sided, and he doesn''t know a little bit of flexibility. For him, wrong is wrong, and right is right.


    Hearing the words of Xing Xing, the smile on He Feng''s face became brighter, and then he took out a golden token from the ring, and said to Xing Xing with a half-smile.


    "What if His Majesty comes? Don''t you agree?"


    "Sir Shengzun is naturally different, but how can Mr. Shengzun........."


    It would be different if the sage of Tianfeng came to intercede, but how could the sage of Tianfeng come? He was talking, but when Yan Xing saw the token in He Feng''s hand, his expression changed immediately, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    Tianfeng Sacred Order, this is the identity token of the Tianfeng Saint, seeing this order is equivalent to seeing the Tianfeng Saint himself, he was stunned by the torture for a while, seeing this, Hefeng smiled cheaply as if a trick had succeeded Then he straightened his expression, held up the Heavenly Wind Sacred Decree in his hand, and shouted loudly.


    "The elders of the Law Enforcement Hall are severely tortured and listened to orders."


    "Severe punishment is here, respectfully listen to the order of the Holy Lord." Accompanied by He Feng''s words, Yan Xing put his hands together and bowed, and said respectfully.


    (

 Chapter 618

    He is really a stubborn old man. He had an angry face just now, but after seeing the Tianfeng Sacred Order, the torture immediately bowed down respectfully.


    Seeing the respectful punishment, He Feng''s eyes flashed a look of complacency, but he still said loudly.


    "The Holy Master ordered that He Chuxun is despicable and narrow-minded, so he shouldn''t be a direct disciple of the Holy Clan. Now, although Xiao Chen killed He Chuxun, he thought there was a reason for it, so he will not be punished. The tenth direct disciple of the Holy Sect, bestowed the Tianfeng robe."


    He Feng uttered the password of Saint Tianfeng aloud, upon hearing the words, he responded respectfully.


    Seeing this, He Feng slowly put away the Heavenly Wind Sacred Decree, but at this moment, Yan Xing suddenly punched out. Facing Yan Xing''s sudden attack, He Feng dodged sideways in a thrilling way, and then screamed angrily. He shouted, "Old Man Yan, are you crazy?"


    He didn''t expect that severe punishment would attack suddenly. Of course, he didn''t use all his strength, not even his spiritual power.


    Faced with He Feng''s angry shout, Yan Xing curled his lips and said, "Am I crazy? Old man He, don''t you know what you did yourself?"


    "Me? What do I do?" He Feng said.


    "Hmph, don''t come here, you obviously have the Holy Order in your hand, and you just pretended to be pleading for Xiao Chen just now, aren''t you making fun of me again?" Yan Xing said.


    When He Feng took out the Holy Order of Heavenly Wind, Yan Xing knew that he had been tricked. Hefeng, this guy, was originally here on the order of Lord Shengzun, but he didn''t show the Holy Order of Heavenly Wind for so long, it was simply hateful .


    Hearing Yan Xing''s words, He Feng smiled embarrassingly, "Haha, old man Yan, I''m just joking with you, haha, don''t care, don''t care."


    "Hmph, I don''t care if you give me your two jars of fire cloud wine, otherwise this matter will never end." Facing He Feng''s smiling face, Yan Xing said coldly.


    Huoyunjiu, He Feng''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he cursed secretly in his heart, "Old man, I already knew that you would pay attention to my two jars of Huoyunjiu."


    Huoyun Wine is the number one fine wine in Tianfeng Mansion, the output is extremely small, and it cannot be bought with money. I am a little distressed, but after hesitating for a moment, Hefeng still chooses to compromise, and takes out two altars from the ring and seals them up intact. He waved his hand to Yan Xing and said, "Here you are, old drunkard."


    Looking at the two jars of Huoyun wine flying towards him, Yan Xing immediately flashed a look of joy, as if he saw some peerless beauty, fearing that someone would snatch him, he took the two jars of fine wine, and immediately The lightning was too fast to cover his ears, and he was directly absorbed into his own ring.


    Seeing the two old men laughing and fooling around, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief at this time, it seems that he should be fine, but he never expected that it would be the Heavenly Wind Sage who would show up in the end, but this is also good , originally fell into the stubborn hands of severe torture, if there is no Tianfeng sage to come forward, it will be really troublesome.


    Look at just now, although He Feng was teasing him, if there is no Tianfeng Holy Order, then the severe punishment may really not compromise.


    With the oral instructions from the Tianfeng Sage, Xiao Chen was naturally fine. Not only was he fine, but he was also blessed by misfortune, and directly became one of the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect.


    Who would have thought that such a result would come to pass in the end. Regarding this, the eight law enforcement hall deacons in the hall looked at each other in blank dismay, and they all had a look of rejoicing in their eyes. Chen was disrespectful and did not use any torture, so Xiao Chen would not hold grudges against them.


    The matter seemed to have ended perfectly. After the two old men quarreled with each other, it finally ended with Xing Xing treating guests to drink tonight. Afterwards, the eyes of the two old men fell on Xiao Chen at the same time, and Xing Xing spoke first.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Since Lord Shengzun has given the order, Xiao Chen, you can leave the Law Enforcement Hall, but if you dare to violate the clan rules in the future, this seat will never forgive you."


    Strict punishment signaled Xiao Chen to leave, but He Feng stopped Xiao Chen in time, "Wait."


    Ask Xiao Chen to wait for a while. Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at He Feng, waiting for his next words.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, He Feng put on a serious face on purpose, walked slowly to Xiao Chen, and said seemingly angrily, "Little guy, you really didn''t listen to a single word that the old man told you earlier. "


    He Feng reprimanded Xiao Chen. After hearing this, Xiao Chen remembered that after leaving the lava river, He Feng reminded himself specially.


    "Xiao Chen, remember one thing, the patriarchal rules cannot be violated, let alone openly kill people in the holy sect, you understand?"


    It''s just that Xiao Chen completely forgot about it afterwards. Faced with that situation, Xiao Chen didn''t have the mood to care about any religious rules.


    He smiled a little embarrassedly. After all, He Feng had already reminded him, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. It was indeed wrong.


    Seeing Xiao Chen smiled embarrassedly, He Feng snorted coldly. "Humph, you''re still embarrassed to laugh. Although the Lord forgave you this time, you thought it was over. There is a task for you to do here, the old man. Let me say that you can''t refuse it. It''s a redemption. How about it?" , do you have any objections?"


    He Feng had a mission to arrange for himself, but Xiao Chen didn''t know that besides being the Great Elder of the Tianfeng Sect, He Feng was also in charge of the mission hall of the Sacred Sect. Hefeng is making arrangements.


    Forcibly arranged a task for Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen did not refuse. After all, He Feng was good to him, and this time he helped him a lot. Since he had a task for himself, why would he refuse? Woolen cloth.


    Pass a memory stone to Xiao Chen, which records all the information of this mission.


    This memory stone is actually the same as the Chuangong jade, but compared to the Chuangong jade, the price of this memory stone is lower, but similarly, the memory stone can store less information, and at the same time it can only store simple text information .


    In Tianfeng Shengzong, every task is recorded by a memory stone. After accepting the task, the disciple can get the memory stone of this task. Through the memory stone, he can clearly and intuitively understand the requirements of this task. Difficulty, and danger, etc. need to master the information.


    After receiving the memory stone, Xiao Chen saluted He Feng, seeing this, He Feng said angrily.


    "Remember, this mission only needs to succeed and not fail. Also, give me your identity token."


    Taking away Xiao Chen''s previous identity token, at the same time, He Feng handed Xiao Chen a brand new identity token, which is the identity token of the top ten direct disciples, and also a brand new Tianfeng robe, which is also They were handed over to Xiao Chen together.


    (

 Chapter 619

    After handing over the new identity token and the Tianfeng robe unique to his direct disciples to Xiao Chen, He Feng waved his hand and said.


    "Go ahead, you will be notified to the whole sect soon about your promotion as a direct disciple, but remember, the task I entrusted to you must be completed satisfactorily, otherwise I have something for you, so arrange it as soon as possible and start. "


    Hearing He Feng''s words, Xiao Chen bowed and said, "The disciple will take his leave."


    He walked out of the Law Enforcement Hall safe and sound, and after Xiao Chen left, He Feng looked at Yan Xing impatiently and said, "Old Yan, hurry up, go and drink, you old fellow, I have worked so hard The two jars of Huoyun wine you just got, don''t act like you are hiding them."


    I couldn''t wait to drink. Seeing this, although Yan Xing didn''t refuse, he still said seriously, "Let''s say yes first, at most you can only drink one jar, and the other jar is mine."


    "Okay, okay, just drink one jar, just drink one jar is fine." After saying that, Hefeng dragged the torture and left the Law Enforcement Hall, not knowing where the two old men went to drink.


    The matter was resolved so easily, but on the way back, Xiao Chen suddenly realized that perhaps the Tianfeng Saint had been paying attention to this matter from the beginning to the end, that''s why He Feng came here in such a timely manner up.


    In other words, from the very beginning, there would be no problem in killing He Chuxun by himself, because this was probably already acquiesced by the Tianfeng Saint.


    Realizing this, Xiao Chen smiled self-deprecatingly, "It seems a bit unfounded to worry about, everything is under the control of the Heavenly Wind Saint."


    There was no need to worry about anything from the beginning, just when Xiao Chen was thinking this way, a bell rang suddenly from the top of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain.


    The sound of the bell ringing spread to every corner of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain. Upon hearing the ringing of the bell, the disciples and deacons of the Holy Sect all turned their eyes to the top of the mountain.


    All the old disciples knew that the ringing of the bell meant that something important had happened to the Holy Clan. It might be a good thing or it might be a bad thing.


    The bell reverberated on the Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, and it slowly dissipated after half a ringing. At the same time, a golden light curtain appeared on the top of the Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, and a faint golden light was emitted from the light curtain.


    The golden light curtain seemed to be connected to the sky from the top of the mountain. Slowly, a line of short text appeared on the light curtain.


    "The number one core disciple, Xiao Chen, will be promoted to the tenth personal disciple from now on."


    It was a very simple sentence, but it shocked all the disciples of the Holy Sect.


    Someone was promoted to a personal disciple, and looked enviously at the light curtain on the top of the mountain. At the same time, in Gu Lingyao''s residence, Gu Lingyao, who was still shutting herself in the room, suddenly heard Wang Fang''s voice coming from outside the room. Excited cry.


    "Lingyao, Lingyao, come and see, come and see."


    Wang Fang''s voice was extremely excited, and it didn''t seem to be pretending at all. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao opened the door suspiciously, and before she could speak, Wang Fang had already pulled her down into the courtyard and pointed in the direction of the mountain top.


    "Lingyao, look quickly."


    Looking in the direction of Wang Fang''s finger, for a moment, Gu Lingyao covered her small mouth with her hands in surprise, she couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t believe it at all, wasn''t Xiao Chen brought to the Law Enforcement Hall? How could he suddenly become a personal disciple? And he''s still the tenth personal disciple, so doesn''t that mean that Xiao Chen took He Chuxun''s place.


    I couldn''t believe the light curtain hanging in the sky, and stared dumbfounded. Wang Fang on the side said slowly, "Xiao Chen has been promoted to the tenth personal disciple. In this way, isn''t he already fine? Just imagine, if law enforcement If Tang wanted to punish Xiao Chen, how could he make him the tenth personal disciple?"


    Although she didn''t know why this happened, Wang Fang quickly guessed that Xiao Chen should be fine. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao was also overjoyed, her eyes turned red, and she burst into tears.


    I am happy for Xiao Chen, not only because Xiao Chen was promoted to become

 Chapter 620

    Xiao Chen''s promotion to the tenth direct disciple actually caused a series of chain reactions, the most obvious ones being the first line of Tian Qi Sect and the first line of Iron Sword Sect.


    Originally, it could be said that the Tiejianmen sect, which was supposed to stabilize the Tianqi sect''s sect, was completely bewildered at this moment. They never thought that He Chuxun would be kicked by Xiao Chen almost in the blink of an eye. When he fell to the altar, he ended up dead.


    For blatantly killing the top ten direct disciples, Xiao Chen not only was not punished, but even leaped into the dragon''s gate. Such a result made it difficult for the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect to accept.


    The situation was completely reversed. This time it was the turn of the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect to become street rats. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about this. I saw the little girl standing at the gate of the courtyard waiting for me.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao threw herself into her arms, holding Xiao Chen tightly, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "What''s the matter, I became a direct disciple, why are you still crying? Is someone bullying you, tell me, and I will fix him for you."


    Seeing Gu Lingyao''s red eyes, Xiao Chen joked on purpose, but just after he finished speaking, a sneer sounded, "What if I say it''s me? Is Senior Brother Xiao Chen also coming to fix me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen had already seen Wang Fang with his hands folded in front of his chest and the same smile on his face. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Haha, how dare I, Junior Sister Wang Fang has a backer, and I am no match for Senior Brother Wang Zong."


    Knowing that Wang Fang was joking, and at the same time, Wang Fang also helped him a lot, so Xiao Chen was not angry at all, and led Gu Lingyao into the small courtyard. Now that everything has passed, Xiao Chen is not only fine, but also a blessing in disguise. It can be said to be a happy result.


    The worries in her heart dissipated, Gu Lingyao also quickly adjusted, and kept pestering Xiao Chen to let him wear the Tianfeng robe to show herself.


    The Tianfeng robe is a symbol of status, a symbol of a direct disciple, unable to bear the little girl''s softness, Xiao Chen took out the Tianfeng robe from the ring and put it on.


    The pure white robe was very wide and stretched all the way to the ankles. Looking at Xiao Chen who was wearing the Tianfeng robe, Gu Lingyao''s eyes were full of little stars, and she said with a smile, "It''s so beautiful."


    "All right, all right, isn''t it just a Tianfeng robe? My brother also has it. Why don''t you, little girl, take a second look." Seeing Gu Lingyao''s appearance, Wang Fang on the side said angrily.


    "That''s different. Xiao Chen looks better in the Tianfeng robe than other direct disciples." Hearing Wang Fang''s words, Gu Lingyao immediately retorted.


    In fact, the little girl''s words were not too exaggerated. This Tianfeng robe was originally a top-grade defensive heavenly soldier. Wearing it on Xiao Chen''s body, it really improved the temperament of the whole person.


    After finishing the words, Gu Lingyao turned her head to look at Xiao Chen, and said arrogantly, "From now on, you are not allowed to take off the Tianfeng robe, you have to wear it on your body."


    "Why?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "Because it looks good, Brother Xiao Chen in the Tianfeng robe is the real perfection." Gu Lingyao laughed.


    I really like the way Xiao Chen puts on the Tianfeng robe, not only Gu Lingyao, but also Wang Fang who is on the side quietly glanced at Xiao Chen, and said in a low voice with her mouth pouted.


    "This guy wears the Tianfeng robe, it seems that he looks better than my brother."


    While speaking, Wang Fang also showed a blush on her face.


    Not knowing what Wang Fang was thinking, under Gu Lingyao''s strong request, Xiao Chen could only nod his head in agreement.


    Originally, it was fine to wear the Tianfeng robe, and this Tianfeng robe is extremely comfortable to wear, it doesn''t weigh much, and at the same time it can play a certain defensive role, which is very good, it is indeed a treasure.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen stayed at Gu Lingyao''s place that night and celebrated with the two girls. As for the evening, he had a good time with Gu Lingyao.

 Chapter 621

    After getting some information about this mission, just as Xiao Chen closed his eyes and pondered, Gu Lingyao woke up at some point, and she was standing in front of Xiao Chen with a slim face, and said with a smile on her face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what are you thinking?"


    Ever since the relationship with Xiao Chen was confirmed, Gu Lingyao has returned to her eccentric look, and when addressing Xiao Chen, she always likes to add the word "brother" to the end.


    A pair of crescent-shaped eyes smiled crookedly, very cute, seeing Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, and with a single movement, he pulled the little girl into his arms.


    Hugging each other on the stone bench in the courtyard, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "It''s not the task that the Great Elder entrusted to me."


    Yesterday, she told Gu Lingyao about the task assigned to her by the Great Elder. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao said with a smile, "I want to go together too."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was going out to perform a mission, Gu Lingyao insisted on going together, Xiao Chen did not refuse, after all, the little girl is also good, so self-protection shouldn''t be a problem, and after reading it After the introduction of this task, Xiao Chen also learned that among the Green Horse Gang, the most powerful person can only prove the Great Consummation of Dao Realm, so it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    She nodded with a smile, and seeing Xiao Chen agree, Gu Lingyao immediately jumped up happily.


    He didn''t intend to waste time, and He Feng said that it is best to finish this task as soon as possible, so after getting tired of Gu Lingyao for a while, Xiao Chen was ready to go.


    However, before setting off, Xiao Chen still went back to his residence.


    Because he has been promoted to the tenth direct disciple, Xiao Chen''s residence will naturally be moved from the first core disciple to the tenth direct disciple.


    Rejecting the newly assigned maids by the Holy Sect, Xiao Chen still chose the four maids who were in charge of serving him before, and took them to the personal disciple area. After accepting He Chuxun''s residence, Xiao Chen will The other matters were handled by the four girls, while he took Gu Lingyao and left Tianfeng Shengzong.


    For Xiao Chen''s actions, the four girls were naturally grateful. You must know that the maids who are direct disciples are all selected from thousands of people, not only for their appearance, but also for their talent.


    But Xiao Chen refused, and still chose them. It can be said that the four girls followed Xiao Chen this time and leaped over the dragon''s gate. Due to the particularity of their status, even core disciples would not dare to show any disrespect when they see the maids of direct disciples, after all, they are all close friends of direct disciples.


    He was very moved in his heart, and at the same time, it could be said that the four daughters had completely handed over themselves to Xiao Chen, and probably they would never betray Xiao Chen in this lifetime.


    Not knowing what the four girls were thinking, at this time Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao had already arrived in Tianfengfu City through the teleportation array.


    Maybe it was because she had been in the Tianfeng Sect for too long, but when she came out, Gu Lingyao was like a bird out of the cage, jumping happily and curious about everything.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what is this, it seems delicious."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, how about this wooden comb?"


    Along the way, Gu Lingyao wandered here and there, she also liked this one and wanted to eat that one, Xiao Chen looked helpless but also very happy.


    Following behind Gu Lingyao unhurriedly, seeing the little girl happily picking out her favorite things, Xiao Chen also had a faint smile on his lips, thinking to himself, "Is this just what I like?" The feeling of being together, if the water and soft flowers are also there, it will be perfect."


    He couldn''t help but think of Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua. He didn''t know where the two were and how they were doing. They never gave up looking for them, but so far they still found nothing.


    The two walked along the way without rushing, but along the way, Xiao Chen could be said to have attracted the attention of everyone, not for anything else but because of the Tianfeng robe Xiao Chen was wearing.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "A direct disciple of the Holy Sect, oh my god, I actually saw a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect."


    "So handsome, is this the direct disciple of Tianfeng Shengzong? It would be great if I could talk to him."


    "Yeah, he looked at me, he looked at me......"


    The people around couldn''t help but fix their eyes on Xiao Chen, especially some young ladies who looked at Xiao Chen with nympho. Miss everyone was very excited.


    Noticing the way these ladies looked at Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao couldn''t care less about wandering around at this time, she pouted and came to Xiao Chen''s side with a jealous face, and took Xiao Chen''s arm unceremoniously, as if It''s really like declaring sovereignty, telling everyone that Xiao Chen belongs to him.


    Almost being dragged away by the little girl Gu Lingyao, seeing the girl pouting and looking unhappy, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "What''s the matter, is the girl jealous?"


    "Who''s jealous, hmph, I''m not jealous." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao stubbornly raised her little head and said with dissatisfaction.


    Completely amused by Gu Lingyao''s appearance, Xiao Chen gently touched Gu Lingyao''s small head, and said with a smile, "Why don''t I take off the Tianfeng robe."


    "No." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao refused without hesitation.


    "why?"


    "No reason, it''s not possible anyway, you promised me, but you can''t break your promise."


    Wearing the Tianfeng robe is naturally the focus of attention everywhere, but Gu Lingyao doesn''t let Xiao Chen take it off, she likes to see Xiao Chen wearing the Tianfeng robe, and those ladies look at Xiao Chen with nympho , which made Gu Lingyao jealous, but also a little bit happy and proud.


    Who said that only men want their women to be all over the country, and women also want their men to be a hero that everyone is looking forward to.


    Under the envious and jealous gazes of those eldest ladies, holding Xiao Chen''s arm feels really good, Gu Lingyao thought in her heart.


    Life and death did not agree with Xiao Chen taking off the Tianfeng robe, Xiao Chen could only nod helplessly in agreement.


    After wandering around in Tianfengfu City for more than an hour, the two of them came to the teleportation array called Nanjing City in the south of Tianfengfu.


    The entire Tianfeng Mansion is roughly divided into two parts, the north and the south, and Nanjing City is the main city in the south, which is also directly under the jurisdiction of the Tianfeng Sect. Of course, there are many sects and empires in the south, but these sects Both the emperor and the empire surrendered to the Heavenly Wind Sacred Sect.


    "Let''s go, I''ve already wasted a lot of time. This task must be completed quickly, or the Great Elder will swallow me alive." Patting Gu Lingyao on the back of the head, Xiao Chen said with a smile. After wandering around Tianfengfu City with the little girl for more than an hour, it''s time to head to the south.


    (

 Chapter 622

    Bringing Gu Lingyao to the front of the teleportation formation, and seeing Xiao Chen approaching, the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect who were in charge of guarding the teleportation formation rushed up immediately, and then saluted respectfully.


    "See brother."


    These disciples didn''t know Xiao Chen''s name, but wearing the Tianfeng robe already showed that Xiao Chen was a direct disciple, so there was no doubt that someone would pretend to be a direct disciple, because it was a capital offense.


    Shouting to Xiao Chen respectfully, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "We''re going to the Southern Border City, I''m sorry."


    "Senior brother, please be polite, please wait a moment, I will activate the teleportation formation." Hearing this, one of the disciples replied respectfully.


    Soon, the teleportation array leading to the southern border city was opened for Xiao Chen, and with a beam of light rising into the sky, the figures of Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao also disappeared in the teleportation array.


    But in such a blink of an eye, Xiao Chen and the two came from Tianfengfu City to the Southern Territory City.


    Walking out of the teleportation formation, there were already disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect waiting here, and their attitude was also extremely respectful. They personally brought Xiao Chen and the two into the carriage, and headed towards the Nanjing City''s City Lord''s Mansion.


    As the southern city is directly under the jurisdiction of the Tianfeng Sect, the city lord''s mansion is naturally a member of the Tianfeng Sect, and at the same time, the person who manages the southern city is also a disciple of the Tianfeng Sect.


    Within the Tianfeng Sect, ordinary disciples would take turns to go to different places to guard every year, usually a few cities directly under the Tianfeng Sect.


    As the largest city in the south of Tianfeng Mansion, Nanjing City is also extremely prosperous, but it is naturally worse than Tianfeng Mansion City.


    No matter in terms of prosperity or size, it is not as good as Tianfeng Shengzong.


    All the way to the city lord''s mansion of Nanjing City, here, Xiao Chen met the city lord of Nanjing City, who is also an elder of Tianfeng Sect. This elder guards Nanjing City all the year round and has a semi-holy cultivation level.


    In the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao bowed to the City Lord, "Disciple Xiao Chen, pay homage to Elder Nangong."


    This middle-aged elder looked gentle and elegant, and his name was Nangong Yi. Facing Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao''s salute, Nangong Yi personally helped Xiao Chen up and said with a smile on his face.


    "Nephew Xiao Chen is too polite. I have heard a thing or two about you. Yes, it is true that heroes are born young. With you, my Holy Sect''s top ten direct disciples are finally complete."


    His attitude towards Xiao Chen was very kind, which was normal. After all, although Nangong Yi was an elder of the Holy Sect, he was an outsider elder, and his status was not much different from a personal disciple like Xiao Chen. When it comes to the importance of the Holy Sect, Xiao Chen may even surpass Nangong Yi.


    Therefore, in the face of direct disciples, outgoing elders like Nangong Yi treat them as equals and will not put on airs.


    He personally greeted Xiao Chen and the two to take their seats, and then ordered someone to serve tea. After a few simple polite words, Xiao Chen went straight to the point, looked at Nangong Yi and asked.


    "Disciple, dare to ask Elder Nangong, is Nangong Yan who was captured by the Qingma Gang this time from the Nangong family?"


    Xiao Chen actually asked this knowingly, because in the records about this mission, Nangong Yan''s identity has been explained in detail.


    She is indeed a member of the Nangong family, and she is also the current head of the Nangong family, Nangong Feihong, the daughter of Brother Nangong Yi.


    And the Nangong family is one of the two top families in Tianfeng Mansion.

 Chapter 623

    Originally, Xiao Chen''s plan was to borrow the news network of the Nangong family. After all, the kidnapped this time was the young lady of the Nangong family, so there was no reason for the Nangong family to refuse to help him. Help, for Xiao Chen, is definitely a powerful help.


    It''s just a pity that Nangong Yi''s words were like a basin of cold water that completely shattered Xiao Chen''s plan.


    According to what Nangong Yi said, the Nangong family had used all their strength to find the stronghold of the Green Horse Gang immediately after the incident, but unfortunately, there was no clue so far, so Xiao Chen wanted to use Nangong It may be impossible to find the Green Horse Gang through the family''s information network, because if it could be done, the Nangong family would have already rescued Nangong Yan by themselves, and it would not be Xiao Chen''s turn to do so.


    Hearing Nangong Yi''s words, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly. He had already thought that the most difficult part of this mission was not the rescue, nor the annihilation of the Qingma Gang, but the finding of the Qingma Gang''s stronghold. hard.


    Originally, I thought I could rely on the strength of the Nangong family, but now I can''t. In this way, it will be even more difficult to find the stronghold of the Qingma Gang.


    A little helpless, but at this moment, Gu Lingyao on the side said softly, "Brother Xiao Chen, you should have thought that the Nangong family is unreliable."


    Regarding Nangong Yi''s words, Gu Lingyao was not surprised at all. Hearing that, both Xiao Chen and Nangong Yi looked at Gu Lingyao with doubts. This little girl seemed to have something to say.


    Sure enough, facing the gaze of the two, Gu Lingyao continued.


    "Since the Qingma Gang has kidnapped the eldest lady of the Nangong family, they will naturally be extremely wary of the Nangong family, so it is impossible to rely on the Nangong family''s news network to find the Qingma gang, but, on the contrary, if we use other means , or use the power of other people to find the Green Horse Gang, it may be able to have a miraculous effect."


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen and Nangong Yi reacted at the same time, Nangong Yi slapped his thigh fiercely at this time, and said happily.


    "Yeah, why didn''t the old man think of it? The Green Horse Gang kidnapped Yan''er, so they naturally put most of their energy on guarding against the Nangong Family. As a result, the Nangong Family''s news network naturally couldn''t find any clues about the Green Horse Gang." , but because the Green Horse Gang puts most of its energy on my Nangong family, if other forces secretly start looking for clues at this time, the Green Horse Gang will definitely get out of the way."


    It is impossible to do everything in everything, most of the attention of the Qingma Gang is now on the Nangong family, so it is difficult to use the power of the Nangong family to track down the whereabouts of the Qingma gang, but if other forces are allowed to take action secretly, That''s not necessarily the case, after all, it is impossible for the Green Horse Gang to guard against all the forces in the south.


    Gu Lingyao''s words made Nangong Yimao suddenly understand, at the same time, Xiao Chen looked at Gu Lingyao with a smile and asked.


    "In Lingyao''s opinion, who should we ask to do this?"


    Knowing that the little girl Gu Lingyao is extremely intelligent, especially those spooky ideas come out endlessly, no wonder the little girl confidently said that Xiao Chen would not regret bringing her out so quickly when he was in Tianfeng Shengzong. It''s time for this little girl to show her power.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the corners of Gu Lingyao''s mouth curled up slightly, and she said very cutely.


    "Actually, I''ve thought about it a long time ago. Isn''t there a force called Wangyoulou in the south? Let''s go find them."


    Wangyou Tower, hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Nangong Yi frowned slightly. He, who has been guarding Nanjing City all year round, naturally knew about Wangyou Tower.


    However, in the south of Tianfeng Mansion, there are many sects in the empire that are more powerful than Wangyoulou, but Gu Lingyao chose Wangyoulou. Obviously, Wangyoulou was not Nangong Yi''s first choice.


    Some people don''t understand what kind of medicine is sold in Gu Lingyao''s gourd. In terms of strength, Wangyoulou is almost the bottom of the existence in the south. Moreover, this Wangyoulou is said to be a power in the south, but in fact it is a chain of wind and moon. Earth, isn''t it a joke to let a force composed of Fengyue land to investigate information?


    Frowning slightly, seeing this, Gu Lingyao said with an undiminished smile.


    "Elder Nangong doesn''t need to worry too much. After listening to me, you will naturally know why Lingyao chose Wangyou Tower."


    Hearing this, Nangong Yi held his temper and continued to listen to what Gu Lingyao had to say.


    According to Gu Lingyao, although Wangyoulou is weak, finding news is definitely their strong point, and they are looking for news about bandits like the Qingma Gang, so Wangyoulou is the most suitable candidate.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    why,

 Chapter 624

    It might be very difficult to get Wangyoulou to take action, so he told Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao about his worries. Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked Nangong Yi to use the power of the Nangong family to investigate everything about Wangyoulou. As much as you can check, you must give it to yourself tomorrow at the latest.


    He didn''t know anything about Wangyou Tower, whether it was Xiao Chen or Gu Lingyao. Without understanding, even Gu Lingyao had nothing to do.


    However, with the Nangong family involved in these matters, it shouldn''t be a difficult task, as expected, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Yi agreed without even thinking about it, and said confidently.


    "Nephew Xiao Chen, don''t worry, I can give you the information on Wangyou Building tonight. The Qingma Gang can''t find it, but with the energy of my Nangong family, it is not difficult to investigate a Wangyou Building. My nephew first Go down and rest, I will send you the information about Wangyou Tower later."


    Hearing Nangong Yi''s words, Xiao Chen responded with a smile, and was then arranged by Nangong Yi to rest in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    An independent small courtyard, where Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao were arranged to rest, without outsiders, Xiao Chen also flicked Gu Lingyao''s forehead lightly, and said with a smile.


    "You little girl, you are full of intrigues and schemes. Whoever wants to be missed by you will be really unlucky. From my point of view, even if you think about the Dao Emperor Realm, life will probably not be as good. It''s better."


    Xiao Chen had already learned about Gu Lingyao''s intelligence and eccentricity. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Gu Lingyao pouted dissatisfiedly.


    "I don''t want to worry about other people, I''ve only thought about Brother Xiao Chen in my whole life."


    "Haha, in that case, wouldn''t my life be finished?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    "That''s right, if brother Xiao Chen dares to forgive me in the future, I will definitely cut you with my own hands." Gu Lingyao compared a pair of scissors, and said viciously.


    Pulling the little girl into his arms and kissing her hard, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Don''t worry, our Miss Lingyao is so beautiful, how can I let go."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao leaned against Xiao Chen with a blushing face, with a happy smile on the corner of her mouth.


    The two stayed in the courtyard for most of the day, and at dusk, Nangong Yi sent someone to send information about Wangyou Tower.


    I still used the memory stone to remember, but this time the person who used the memory stone was Gu Lingyao, who deeply engraved the information about Wangyou Tower in his mind, and then Gu Lingyao briefly introduced Xiao Chen Hearing the contents of some reports, Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    "How about it, has our clever Miss Lingyao thought of any good solution?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what do you think of this Wangyou Tower?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao did not answer, but asked with a bright face.


    I didn''t know what this little girl meant, but Xiao Chen replied truthfully, "There''s nothing special about it. According to the information given by the Nangong family, this Wangyou Tower is a very ordinary land of romance."


    "Does Brother Xiao Chen know that the less special things are, the more special they are?" Hearing this, Gu Lingyao laughed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but before he could speak, Gu Lingyao continued.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, do you think that a force that can spread its strength throughout the entire southern part of Tianfeng Mansion may be as simple as the Nangong family''s information said? If this is the case, then the Wuyou Building may have been destroyed long ago, isn''t it?" How many times have I known it? You know, this land of love and moon is a money-making machine. With such a big piece of cake, do you think other forces will be jealous? But Wuyoulou can hold it perfectly, and it has persisted until now. From this, it can be seen that this worry-free building can be simple?"


    "Lingyao, what do you mean?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen also reacted, and asked with a pensive expression.


    "In this case, it can only be said that the intelligence system of the Nangong family can''t find out the real situation of Wuyoulou. What they found may be just what Wuyoulou is willing to give, that is to say, in the competition of intelligence systems , this southern

 Chapter 625

    While the two were talking, they had already come to the outside of the Wangyou Building, which is indeed the largest place of love and moon in the south of Tianfeng Mansion. The Wangyou Building in the southern border city, you can feel the charm of this golden cave just by standing at the door.


    It''s a very simple courtyard gate, but there are exquisitely shaped red lanterns hung on both sides, and wisps of pink soft light are constantly emitting from the lanterns, making the courtyard gate extremely ambiguous.


    At the entrance, a person of extraordinary status kept walking towards the courtyard. At the same time, some scantily clad maids could be vaguely seen walking back and forth in the courtyard, and the faint sound of spring rain could be heard. , It is also like hanging beams around columns, lingering in your ears.


    Just standing at the door, the seductive aura of this Wangyou Tower is enough to make a man unable to control it. It really deserves its reputation. Wangyou Tower, Wangyou Tower, is indeed a place that can make people forget their worries.


    Facing the scene in front of him and the ambiguous smell flowing in the air, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help but blushed. Sensing the change in Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen asked.


    "What''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    The little girl is thin-skinned, Xiao Chen knows this, otherwise she wouldn''t have been hiding from herself for so long before. Although it is a woman disguised as a man at this time, but facing the atmosphere of Wangyoulou, Gu Ling Yao is still a little bit shy.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s concern, Gu Lingyao gritted her teeth, telling herself to stay calm, then took a deep breath, shook her head and said.


    "It''s okay, Brother Xiao Chen, let''s go."


    Originally, Gu Lingyao didn''t need to come with Xiao Chen, after all, she was really not suitable for a little girl in this land of love and moon, but she insisted on coming.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the reason why Gu Lingyao had to follow Xiao Chen was because he was afraid that Xiao Chen would not be able to withstand the temptation of the Wangyou Tower, so Gu Lingyao wanted to stare at Xiao Chen and not give him a chance , and will not give these stealing cats in Wangyou Building a chance.


    If Xiao Chen knew that Gu Lingyao insisted on coming, in fact, it was to keep an eye on him, then Xiao Chen might fall down, and this girl would underestimate brother''s concentration too much.


    Not to mention Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao''s appearance is far from being comparable to these vulgar fans. The women around Xiao Chen are all beautiful, and Xiao Chen''s resistance to women is beyond his control. The recognition is definitely much higher than other men. This is the same as the one who is close to the red and the red is close to the black. If you are surrounded by beautiful women, your vision will naturally be higher.


    Of course, saying this does not mean that the girls in Wangyoulou are not good-looking. On the contrary, the women in Wangyoulou, even if they are maids, are extremely pretty, but it depends on who they compare with. Among the crowd, these women in Wangyou Tower are indeed unique beauties.


    But compared to Gu Lingyao, they pale in comparison. If they are said to be one in a million, then Gu Lingyao is in a million, no, not one in a million.


    Following closely behind Xiao Chen, he walked all the way into the small courtyard of Wangyou Building. The design of this courtyard is very distinctive. The front yard is not big, it can even be said to be very small, but there are five intersections in the front yard that can lead to backyard.


    That is to say, there are a total of five backyards in this Wangyou Building, and these five backyards are the real places to have fun. This is the real happiness of Wangyoulou.


    As soon as he entered the front yard, a scantily clad maid came up to meet him. Looking at the handsome appearances of Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao, the maid blushed slightly and said shyly like a girl next door.


    "You two sons, do you have a good lady?"


    Under normal circumstances, people in Wangyoulou naturally have a girl they like, but this is Xiao Chen''s first time here, so naturally there is no way there will be one, looking at this shy maid, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Haha, the two of us are not from the southern border city. We are newcomers, and we don''t have any familiar ladies. I need to trouble you, but my brother and I don''t like those vulgar fans. We want top-quality ones, you know?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As he said that, Xiao Chen directly took out ten middle-grade spirit stones from the ring and rewarded the maid at will.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen got ten middle-grade spirit stones as soon as he made a move, the maid was overjoyed immediately, her attitude became much more enthusiastic, and her body even leaned towards Xiao Chen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Gu Lingyao on the side watched helplessly as the maid kept taking the opportunity to approach Xiao Chen, even twice, the maid''s chest had already rubbed against Xiao Chen''s arm.


    Gritting her teeth and hiccupping, there was already a strong murderous intent in the eyes of the maid. If it wasn''t because she was concerned about Xiao Chen''s mission, there is no doubt that Gu Lingyao would have violently murdered at this time. up.


    He also noticed that Gu Lingyao on the side was suppressing the fire in his heart, Xiao Chen was also extremely helpless at this time, what the hell is this? Bring your fianc¨¦e to Chun.lou? I, Xiao Chen, am afraid I really have been through the ages

 Chapter 626

    Gu Lingyao, who endured all the way without saying a word, finally exploded at this time, but the target of his explosion became Xiao Chen.


    May I ask what is the strongest martial art about women in this world? That''s probably the pinch, the power that erupted from those two slender fingers at this moment, even Xiao Chen''s Hundred-Refined Battle Body felt an irresistible feeling, the piercing pain was simply hair-raising Upside down.


    Suppressing the severe pain in his waist, Xiao Chen sent the maid away, then turned his head and said to Gu Lingyao angrily, "What are you doing? You are crazy."


    "Hmph, who told you to be promiscuous." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao said angrily.


    Mess with flowers? Xiao Chen was so depressed in his heart, he opened his mouth to explain, "Where am I messing around, isn''t this acting, you have to do a full set of acting, you know, otherwise how can we meet the high-level core figures of Wangyoulou? "


    "Hmph, according to what you''re saying, can you also do the trick on the bed?" Gu Lingyao snorted coldly.


    "Um, this........." Facing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to answer. Theoretically speaking, it should be, maybe, it might be possible, after all, he also sacrificed for the mission. Oh, of course, this cannot be said to Gu Lingyao, she is now a powder keg that is about to explode, and it will explode at any moment, so it is better not to provoke her at this time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was speechless, Gu Lingyao still said relentlessly, "Look, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? Men don''t have a good thing."


    Outside the pavilion, Gu Lingyao vented fiercely, and Xiao Chen tried his best to explain. Soon, under Xiao Chen''s gentle offensive, Gu Lingyao barely suppressed the anger in her heart, but she was also serious. Warn Xiao Chen, even if it''s acting, it can''t be like just now.


    To this, Xiao Chen naturally nodded vigorously in response, he stabilized Gu Lingyao, and the two walked into the pavilion.


    Sure enough, there was indeed a beautiful woman sitting in the pavilion at this time. Seeing Xiao Chen and the two coming in, the woman got up and saluted, "I am a ripple, see the two gentlemen."


    To say that the romantic women are actually divided into grades, those low-level romantic women are tools for men to vent their desires, but the women in Wangyoulou are not comparable to those low-level romantic women.


    All of them can show that they are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, gentle and virtuous, and versatile. Such women are the most lethal to men, and harmony is also the reason why men linger on Wangyoulou.


    Smiling at Lianyi, the maid is indeed right, this Lianyi looks very gentle and pleasant, looks soft and weak, and can make a man want to protect him at a glance.


    He personally greeted Xiao Chen and the two to be seated, and then Lianyi ordered some food and wine to be served, a few simple side dishes, and a jug of decent wine.


    After pouring a glass of fine wine for the two of you, Lianyi showed a faint smile on his face and said, "You two young masters, please use it. I am bold enough to play a piano for the two young masters to cheer up the wine."


    Saying that, Lianyi came to her guqin and knelt down, her hands gently floating on the strings, and a beautiful sound of the piano came to Xiao Chen''s ears.


    It''s really not bad, with a delicate and charming appearance, and although her piano skills are not shocking, she can already enter the room by chance.


    While listening to the sound of Lianyi''s piano, while drinking fine wine, Xiao Chen was thinking about how to meet the high-level figures in Wangyou Building.


    Originally, the easiest way was to cause trouble, and if someone caused trouble, the powerful Wangyou Tower would definitely show up, but it is not appropriate to do so now.


    Because he didn''t know much about the situation of Wangyoulou, and secondly, Xiao Chen wanted something from Wangyoulou, if he offended him to death, then it would be a fart.


    He was thinking about what to do next, and just as Xiao Chen was thinking secretly, on the other side, on a three-storey downstairs in the depths of Wangyou Tower, there was a man wearing a light blue long skirt, about thirty years old. The beautiful women on the left and right looked at the pavilion where Xiao Chen was with a smile that was not a smile.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The beautiful woman should be quite old, but this does not hinder her beauty. Even compared to those young girls in their twenties, the beautiful woman has a mature and charming temperament.


    With the beautiful woman''s glamorous appearance, it is not an exaggeration to say that even if the ripples are in front of her, she may lose her color a lot. Only a peerless fairy like Gu Lingyao can overwhelm her.


    With a faint smile on her face, the eyes of the beautiful woman never left the pavilion where Xiao Chen was. After a while, a maid quietly appeared behind the beautiful woman.


    This maid is different from the maids outside. The maids outside have almost no cultivation, and even if they have, they are pitifully low, but this maid exudes a cold aura all over her body, obviously she is not an ordinary maid.


    After bowing respectfully to the beautiful woman, the maid called softly, "Master."


    "Go and invite the guests from that pavilion, and say it''s an invitation from an old friend." Hearing this, the beautiful woman still looked at the pavilion where Xiao Chen was, and said calmly.


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, the maid nodded, then turned around and disappeared into the room.


    He was casually chatting with Lianyi in the pavilion, and of course, Xiao Chen was more often inquiring about Wangyou Tower from the side.


    It''s just a pity that this Lianyi is just an extremely ordinary woman in Wangyoulou, and she naturally doesn''t know much about the situation of Wangyoulou, so after some testing, Xiao Chen found depressedly that in Lianyi''s body, he didn''t know much about it. Did not get the slightest useful information.


    Just when Xiao Chen was secretly depressed, a maid suddenly walked in outside the pavilion. Seeing this maid walking in, Lianyi hurriedly stood up and saluted. Judging by her actions, she seemed to be very afraid of this maid.


    Also ignoring Lianyi, the maid looked at Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao, and said expressionlessly. "Second sons, my wife is here to invite you."


    "En? Who is your wife?" Xiao Chen asked after hearing this.


    "The young master will know as soon as he goes. The madam said that this is an invitation from an old friend, so the young master can rest assured." The maid replied.


    Hearing the invitation from an old friend, Xiao Chen was even more puzzled, but after thinking about it, he nodded and followed the maid to leave. He didn''t know who invited him, but maybe this was a breakthrough point, and , in this southern border city, it is impossible for Wangyoulou to do anything to him, and moreover, Wangyoulou has no reason to do anything to him.


    After all, Xiao Chen had never been in contact with Wangyou Tower before, so there was no grievance, and there was no hostility in the slightest when he came here this time. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen felt a lot calmer. He followed the maid and walked towards the place deep in the backyard. Go to the three-story building.


    (Ten updates are over, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 627

    Following behind the chilly maid, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao walked through the backyard all the way, entered through an extremely secret courtyard door, and came to a small courtyard in the deepest part of Wangyou Building.


    To say that the construction of this Wangyou Building is indeed ingenious. There is such a secret backyard in the front yard, the middle yard, and the five middle yards are responsible for receiving guests. So weird.


    There was no light, and it was pitch black. Following closely behind Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao gently tugged at the corner of Xiao Chen''s clothes, and said through voice transmission, "Brother Xiao Chen, it''s so strange here."


    "It''s a little strange, but it''s just right. Such a secret place must be the place where the high-rises of Wangyou Building live." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen quietly replied.


    It had already been seen that the maid in front was definitely not an ordinary person, and even the faint murderous aura that inadvertently emanated from her body made Xiao Chen even more startled.


    Such a person would actually be a maid, so who would be her master? Obviously it can''t be ordinary people.


    Originally, he came here to meet the high-level officials of the Wangyou Building, but now it seemed that he was on the wrong foot, so Xiao Chen patiently followed the maid all the way to the outside of the small three-story building.


    "Please, my lord, Madam is already waiting for you inside." She made a gesture of invitation to Xiao Chen, and the maid obviously didn''t intend to go in with her.


    He nodded slightly to the maid, and then Xiao Chen led Gu Lingyao into the small building.


    The lights were a bit dim, but they could still see the surrounding environment clearly. After scanning around, there was no one on the first floor. Without hesitation, Xiao Chen and the two went directly to the second floor, which was also empty. Finally, on the third floor At the top of the stairs, Xiao Chen gently knocked on the door, and after getting a response from the people inside, Xiao Chen pushed the door open and entered.


    All the way to the only room on the third floor, as soon as Xiao Chen saw it, he saw a beautiful woman in a light blue dress leaning on the window sill with her back to him.


    He didn''t see this person''s face, but Xiao Chen always felt that this person was very familiar, but soon, as the beautiful woman turned around, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon said a little excitedly, "Su Zhenfeng host?"


    There was a hint of doubt in the words, and upon hearing the words, the beautiful woman said with a slight smile on her face, "Xiao Chen."


    The beautiful woman''s words undoubtedly confirmed her identity. That''s right, she was one of the nine peaks of the Nine Heavens Palace in the Tianchen Continent and the peak master of the Holy Maiden Peak. When he was in the Nine Heavens Palace, Xiao Chen had a lot of dealings with her. It can be said that Su Zhen should be regarded as the peak master she is most familiar with besides Tianjian Peak.


    Unexpectedly meeting Su Zhen here, Xiao Chen was a little surprised, the two looked at each other for a while, then Su Zhen invited Xiao Chen to sit down.


    At this time, Gu Lingyao asked with a smile on her face, "Brother Xiao Chen, is she...?"


    Gu Lingyao naturally didn''t know Su Zhen, and Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything after hearing this. After all, Gu Lingyao already knew about his own affairs, so he simply told Gu Lingyao about Su Zhen''s identity, and learned that Su Zhen was with Xiao Chen. After Chen came from one place, Gu Lingyao also slowly let down her guard against Su Zhen.


    "Little girl, don''t be so guarded against me. Xiao Chen is the treasure of our Tianchen Continent. I don''t want to hurt him." Seeing Gu Lingyao''s defense against her, Su Zhen said with a smile.


    Hearing Su Zhen''s words, Gu Lingyao said in surprise, "You... How do you know I''m not a man?"


    "How can there be a man who looks so handsome, and you and Xiao Chen behave so intimately, and Xiao Chen actually told you everything about himself, so it''s not hard to guess." Su Zhen replied with a smile road.


    Before Xiao Chen told Gu Lingyao about the Tianchen Continent, Su Zhen still felt strange, but after thinking about it, Su Zhen understood again, it was obvious that the little girl in front of her was Xiao Chen''s woman.


    As soon as the words fell, Su Zhen turned her head and looked at Xiao Chen playfully. It felt like she was saying, boy, you can do it. I just came to Tianhe Continent for a few years and found another beautiful girl, but you Have you thought about what to say to Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Everyone in Tianchen Continent knows that Xiao Chen is definitely a man who is so happy that people envy and hate him, because Xiao Chen''s two beauties are the most beautiful women in Tianchen Continent, and even later, people in Tianchen Continent will still Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy are also known as Tianchen Shuangyan.


    Sitting alone with double beauty, Xiao Chen''s beauty can be imagined.


    Facing Su Zhen''s teasing gaze, Xiao Chen coughed a little embarrassedly. "Hey, that, Master Su Zhen, the story between Lingyao and I is a long story, and it''s a bit different from what you think."


    Knowing what Su Zhen was thinking, Xiao Chen explained embarrassingly. Hearing this, Su Zhen covered her mouth and smiled lightly, "You don''t need to explain to me, I''m not someone like you."


    Meeting an old acquaintance in a foreign land is indeed a happy thing, so Xiao Chen didn''t immediately say that he needed the help of Wuyoulou. Anyway, seeing Su Zhen here, there is almost no problem. Xiao Chen believed 100% that Su Zhen would definitely help him, there was still some confidence in that.


    Ordered people to prepare food and drinks. Here, Gu Lingyao no longer needed to disguise herself as a man, so she simply took off the hat on her head.


    For a moment, three thousand green threads ran down Gu Lingyao''s shoulders, which can be said to have added to Gu Lingyao''s feminine side. Su Zhen, who was on the side, was a little stunned by this.


    According to Su Zhen''s memory, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua are already extremely beautiful women. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is all over the country, and she is as beautiful as a fairy. The two beauties recognized by everyone in Tianchen Continent are indeed not too many moisture.


    However, Gu Lingyao in front of her, after seeing her feminine side, Su Zhen discovered that this woman is actually softer than Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy is not much better.


    Of course, when it comes to looks alone, Gu Lingyao may be two girls behind, but Gu Lingyao''s victory lies in her innate agility.


    Those big eyes are extremely beautiful, and at the same time, Gu Lingyao doesn''t need to express anything, she is like a natural elf, people unconsciously want to love and get close to her.


    Qin Shuirou is cold and glamorous, Fairy Baihua is tender, while Gu Lingyao is agile, she was slightly stunned, Su Zhen looked at Xiao Chen again, although she Su Zhen is a woman, but at this time she has to admire Xiao Chen''s beauty is blessed.


    It can really piss people off. To say that three women are not too many for a peerless monster like Xiao Chen, even if there are ten or twenty women is normal, but the three women around Xiao Chen , all of them have the appearance of the country and the city, and the temperament is different, which is enough to make people envious.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 628

    Secretly amazed at Gu Lingyao''s beauty, at the same time Su Zhen also had to admire Xiao Chen''s beauty, this kid is really attractive to girls.


    He glanced at Xiao Chen with a smile and no words. Facing Su Zhen''s gaze, Xiao Chen naturally guessed what she was thinking. Xiao Chen could only smile helplessly at this. This kind of thing is getting darker and darker. It''s better to keep it. It''s silent.


    They stopped teasing Xiao Chen, and the three chatted while eating.


    First of all, it was naturally Xiao Chen who told Su Zhen about the Moonless Empire and Danyang County. When he heard that Xiao Chen was actually together with Lord Fen Tian, ??Su Zhen was also taken aback, secretly saying that Xiao Chen''s luck was really good, that he was able to Together with the master, but that''s good too, with Fen Tian as the master, at least Xiao Chen doesn''t have to worry too much about his safety.


    And, not only that, according to what Xiao Chen said, the Moonless Empire at this time has become the rear base of all warriors in the Tianchen Continent. With Chu Wuming in charge, the Moonless Empire obviously doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also secretly paved a path of cultivation for the warriors of Tianchen Continent, the first is the Moonless Empire, the second is the Tianqi Sect, and after that is the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    Such a path of cultivation and improvement is enough for many warriors in Tianchen Continent. After all, their aptitude is not as good as Xiao Chen''s. It is already the limit to be able to join the Tianfeng Sect. As for going further, it will be very difficult.


    Regarding what Xiao Chen had done in Tianhe Continent these years, after hearing these words, Su Zhen was also full of admiration. It can be said that Xiao Chen''s action has indeed solved the worries of all warriors in Tianchen Continent.


    Those who have no intention of fighting for life and death can go to the Moonless Empire and follow Xiao Chen''s arrangement. In this way, their strength can still be greatly improved.


    After talking about her own affairs, it was Su Zhen''s turn next.


    Compared with Xiao Chen, Su Zhen''s experience in Tianhe Continent these years is much simpler. Ever since she first came to Tianhe Continent, Su Zhen has entered Wangyou Tower.


    Starting from the bottom, within a few years, Su Zhen has become the hall master of the dark hall of Wangyou Tower, and her cultivation base has also broken through from the original Taoist state to the entry-level Taoist state.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that if he is still in the Tianchen Continent, then Su Zhen will be a master again, but having said that, if he is still in the Tianchen Continent, it may be difficult for Su Zhen to break through to the Dao Emperor Realm, because the cultivation environment and the development of martial arts are too low , so it is very difficult to break through the Dao Emperor Realm in Tianchen Continent, let alone the Holy Realm.


    She told Xiao Chen about her experience, and then, under Xiao Chen''s questioning, Su Zhen also told Xiao Chen about the situation of Wangyou Tower.


    The entire Wangyou Building is divided into Mingtang and Darktang. As the name suggests, Mingtang is in charge of managing all properties of Wangyoulou and is on the bright side. light thing.


    The entrance of the two main halls, one bright and one dark, constitutes the Wangyou Tower, and as the master of the dark hall, Su Zhen naturally knows the situation of the Wangyou Tower very well.


    Hearing Su Zhen''s introduction, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hide it from her, and said bluntly, "Master Su Zhen, I came this time to let Wangyoulou investigate the stronghold of the Qingma Gang."


    She was still used to addressing Su Zhen as the peak master, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Su Zhen agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    "No problem, it''s not difficult, besides, I happen to be responsible for the investigation of information." Su Zhen smiled.


    In Wangyou Tower, Su Zhen can definitely be regarded as the real core figure. Apart from the other master of the Ming Hall, there is only one person above Su Zhen, and that is the owner of Wangyou Tower.


    Su Zhen didn''t say too much about the owner of the Wangyou Building, and Xiao Chen didn''t ask, it''s just that this person is a semi-saint powerhouse.


    It was very easy to convince Wangyoulou, and from Su Zhen''s tone, it seemed that he was not worried at all about the investigation of the Qingma gang''s stronghold.


    Thinking secretly in my heart, maybe I still underestimated Wangyoulou''s intelligence capabilities. It can make it impossible for the Nangong family''s intelligence network to detect the slightest trace.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After the matter was settled, the three of them naturally had a drink to their heart''s content. That night, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao stayed directly at Su Zhen''s place.


    There is no need to worry that Su Zhen will be unfavorable to him, so Xiao Chen is also very relaxed. After arranging the residence of Xiao Chen and the two of them, Su Zhen returns to his room. At this time, I was also summoned by Su Zhen, and I was waiting here respectfully.


    "Master." Seeing Su Zhen pushing the door and entering, the maid called out respectfully.


    Hearing this, Su Zhen nodded slightly and said, "Go and investigate the Green Horse Gang, I want to know where their foothold is, and also, pay attention to the disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect and Miss Nangong Family and others Still alive."


    That night, someone was arranged to start investigating the Green Horse Gang, and Su Zhen also knew that Xiao Chen''s trip was to complete the mission of the Tianfeng Sect, so she paid special attention to the situation of the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect and the eldest lady of the Nangong family.


    Hearing Su Zhen''s words, the maid didn''t ask any further questions, she nodded slightly, and then disappeared into the room.


    Speechless all night,

 Chapter 629

    As soon as he saw Xiao Chen, Nangong Yi asked eagerly. Although he tried his best to appear calm, the uneasiness in his heart was hard to hide.


    Knowing that Nangong Yi was very nervous about Wangyoulou''s reply, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said to Nangong Yi with a slight smile, "Elder Nangong, it''s a good thing that this disciple has lived up to his fate."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Yi immediately burst out laughing, and then lifted Xiao Chen up with his own hands, and said with a face full of relief, "Nephew Xiao Chen, I will rely entirely on you to rescue Yan''er this time, I, Nangong I will also try my best to cooperate, if there is anything that needs help from me or the Nangong family, my nephew will say it''s okay, and my Nangong family will also thank you very much afterwards."


    The tone was very sincere, and at the same time, Nangong Yi''s words showed the attitude of the Nangong family, as long as Xiao Chen could rescue Nangong Yan, then the Nangong family would definitely stand by Xiao Chen''s side in the future.


    But don''t think that Xiao Chen can ignore anyone because he is a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect now. You know, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, especially among the Tianfeng Sect, especially among the direct disciples. between.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Each of the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect has the support of some forces behind him, just like Ye Teng, the first to bear the brunt behind him is naturally the Iron Sword Gate, and there are other forces behind him.


    And after Xiao Chen became the tenth direct disciple, the first force standing behind him was naturally Tian Qi Sect, but there was still some gap between Tian Qi Sect and Tie Jian Sect, so if he could get the Nangong Family If there is no support, the situation will be different. Moreover, being close to the Nangong family not only has such benefits, but also cultivation resources are indispensable.


    Who would think there are too many resources for cultivation? Therefore, it is beneficial to Xiao Chen to have a good relationship with the Nangong family.


    So upon hearing Nangong Yi''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, but nodded with a smile.


    The three of them sat down in the main hall, and then Xiao Chen told Nangong Yi about his plan.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao planned to go to the Fengyue Mountain Range immediately, on the one hand they understood the situation of the Fengyue Mountain Range, and on the other hand they were waiting for the opportunity. Nangong Yi did not stop them.


    He also knew that it was not a good way to let Xiao Chen and the two stay in the southern border city. After all, sometimes the opportunity is fleeting. It is good for Xiao Chen and the two to go to the Fengyue Mountains. Whatever the situation, they can do it in the fastest time. To react, on the contrary, if he stayed in the southern border city, it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to make temporary countermeasures according to the actual situation.


    Nodding his head, he agreed with Xiao Chen''s thoughts, but Nangong Yi still said, "Well, then I will send my nephew from the Nangong family to go to the Fengyue Mountains together."


    Let the people from the Nangong family go with Xiao Chen. Hearing what Nangong Yi said, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Elder Nangong, it is not appropriate for people from the Nangong family to appear in the Fengyue Mountain Range at this time."


    Rejected Nangong Yi''s kindness. After all, the Qingma Gang must be on guard against the Nangong family. Once the Nangong family enters the Fengyue Mountains, it is likely to startle the snake.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen did not intend to reveal his identity so soon, without the company of the Nangong family, Xiao Chen could enter the Fengyue Mountains secretly without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s refusal, Nan Gongyi sighed for a moment and said, "I know my nephew''s worries, but if there is no one accompanying me, I''m worried that my nephew won''t be able to handle it."


    As a place outside the law, the Fengyue Mountains can be said to be extremely chaotic. Although it is a mountain range, there are nearly a hundred castles in it.


    That''s right, it is the Walled City. The scale of these Walled City may not be large, and some are even just like villages, but nine out of ten people living in these Walled City are heinous.


    It is precisely because there are such villains gathered in the Fengyue Mountains, mixed with dragons and snakes, that Nangong Yi is worried about Xiao Chen''s safety. After all, in the Fengyue Mountains, there is no reason to kill people. I think you are upset Just to kill you, that simple reason is enough.


    Moreover, in the Fengyue Mountains, not only need to be careful of these villains, but also monsters.


    As a huge mountain range across Tianfeng Mansion and Tianyue Mansion, there are naturally monsters in the Fengyue Mountain Range, but the strongest monsters in the Fengyue Mountain Range are no more than the Beast Emperor Realm, so Fengyue Generally speaking, the dominance of the mountains is still in the hands of humans.


    However, monsters will attack humans from time to time, not to mention in some areas, it is even the territory of monsters.


    Humans and monsters, the fusion of the two created the extremely special chaotic illusion of the Fengyue Mountain Range, so Nangong Yi was still a little worried about his safety if he didn''t send people to follow Xiao Chen, after all, there was no one in the Fengyue Mountain Range. There is no shortage of strong men.


    The semi-sacred powerhouse dare not say that there must be one, but the power of the Dao Emperor Realm still exists.


    Worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Elder Nangong is worrying too much, I''m not that easy to kill, but let''s do it, Elder Nangong will send some strong men from the Nangong family Secretly entering the Fengyue Mountain Range, we can support each other at that time, but there is one thing Elder Nangong must pay attention to, that is, the identity of the Nangong family must not be revealed when going, these people Elder Nangong will let them sneak into the Fengyue Mountain Range without anyone noticing. middle."


    Faced with going to the notoriously chaotic place between Tianfeng Mansion and Tianyue Mansion, Xiao Chen was not careless. The Nangong family sent strong men to come, but they couldn''t reveal their identities.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Yi smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, this matter is simple. With my Nangong family''s means, it is not difficult to send some people secretly into the Fengyue Mountain Range."


    "Okay, that''s very good, but Elder Nangong should also pay attention, the number should not be too many, no more than ten people at most, of course, it is best to send some smart, capable and powerful people, this is enough." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and finally reminded.


    The Nangong family can''t send more than ten people at most, otherwise not only will there be no benefit, it may even cause bad things. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Yi also nodded in agreement.


    In fact, even if Xiao Chen didn''t say this, Nangong Yi would know about it, so from the very beginning, Nangong Yi had already figured out who to send.


    In Nangong Yi''s mind, only three Nangong family powerhouses sent to assist Xiao Chen this time are enough, but these three are all Dao Emperor Realm experts, and with three Dao Emperor Realm experts as helpers, then Coupled with the secret assistance of Wangyoulou, it is more than enough to eradicate a Qingma Gang, even in the Fengyue Mountains, it is enough to walk sideways.


    After all, in the Fengyue Mountain Range, the most powerful person is only the power of the Dao Emperor Realm. Although the Half-Saint appears from time to time, who would be willing to hide in a place like the Fengyue Mountain Range for a long time after reaching the Half-Saint Realm? Therefore, the three Dao Emperors The power of the environment is enough.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 630

    It can be said that in the Fengyue Mountain Range, the strongest person who has been hiding for a long time is the Dao Emperor Realm. Avoiding the limelight, it is impossible to stay long, and you will leave soon.


    After discussing the next plan, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao went to the Fengyue Mountains through the teleportation array immediately. As for the three Dao Emperor Realm powers sent by the Nangong family, they will enter Fengyue through other methods later. Mountain range, they will take the initiative to contact Xiao Chen at that time.


    Starting from Nanjing City, it is naturally impossible to reach the Fengyue Mountain Range directly, and can only reach a small city outside the Fengyue Mountain Range. From here, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao need to walk into the Fengyue Mountain Range.


    Without wasting time, they rushed all the way to the outside of the Fengyue Mountains. Starting from this small border town, Xiao Chen and the two of them did not meet other warriors along the way, and the road to the Fengyue Mountains seemed very deserted.


    "Isn''t it rumored that there are hundreds of thousands of villains hiding in this Fengyue mountain range? How can it be so deserted?" Gu Lingyao asked curiously while hurrying.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "This is just the outskirts of the Fengyue Mountain Range, naturally there is no one there, and the Fengyue Mountain Range is notoriously chaotic, if it wasn''t for committing a crime, who would come here , so naturally there are no people around here.¡±


    It can be said that the people living in the Fengyue Mountains were all forced to come in, because they could no longer survive in the outside world, so they could only come to the Fengyue Mountains to survive, and this may have caused The hearts of these villains in the Fengyue Mountains became more and more distorted and perverted.


    Just like locusts, one locust may be nothing, but when hundreds of thousands of locusts gather together, it is a disaster.


    Walking all the way to the depths of the Fengyue Mountain Range, there was no obstacle encountered along the way, until one day later, Xiao Chen and the two finally entered the hinterland of the Fengyue Mountain Range.


    Along the way, not to mention the bumpy road, the dense forest covering the sky and the sun is even more disorienting. At the same time, in the Fengyue Mountains, except for fools or people with great strength, basically no Choose to fly in the air, because that is tantamount to courting death.


    You know, flying in the air is tantamount to exposing yourself and telling others to come and rob me. Therefore, in the Fengyue Mountains, no one will choose to fly unless they have to.


    In the Fengyue Mountains, where killing people and stealing goods is as common as eating and drinking, one must learn to hide oneself. Crazy people cannot live here for too long.


    Don''t think that Xiao Chen''s status as the tenth direct disciple of the Wind Sacred Sect can have any deterrent effect. It may be daunting in other places, but in the Fengyue Mountain Range, this status can be said to be fart. It is useless .


    This is a group of desperadoes, and they will enter the Fengyue Mountain Range if they can''t get along with the outside world. So, do you think these guys will still be afraid of your direct disciple of the Heavenly Wind Sect?


    Like other people who entered the Fengyue Mountain Range, Xiao Chen remained vigilant along the way. After entering the hinterland of the Fengyue Mountain Range, Gu Lingyao asked.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s find a stronghold first. There is no news from Wuyoulou yet. Let''s find a stronghold to live in and wait and see what happens." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    In the entire Fengyue Mountain Range, there are a total of 32 strongholds, called Fengyue Thirty-two Strongholds. These thirty-two strongholds are the main gathering places of these desperadoes gathered in the Fengyue Mountain Range. There is a place to live.


    They planned to find a city to live in first, and when Xiao Chen and the two were looking for the city, they walked for about half a day, and finally, Xiao Chen and others met other warriors.


    While delivering a message in the dense forest, suddenly the grass in front of him shook a few times, and then an obese man wearing a simple leather jacket and smelling of sweat came out of the grass with strides.


    The man looked like a young man, with a suit of waste, but his appearance was very fierce, with a face full of flesh.


    Like Xiao Chen and the other two, this obese man obviously didn''t expect to meet other people here, a chill flashed in his eyes, the ring in his hand flashed a bright light, and a long knife appeared in his hand, Coldly shouted.


    "who are you?"


    Meeting strangers in the Fengyue Mountains,

 Chapter 631

    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would attack suddenly, and there was no time to react, the fat man shouted angrily almost instinctively, "Boy, you are despicable."


    I thought that Xiao Chen came to give him money, but whoever came to Xiao Chen first would not send money, but a fist as big as a casserole.


    With a muffled bang, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen hit the fat man''s face hard with his fist, and immediately the fat man''s nose bleed, and two bloody teeth flew out in response.


    After a punch hit, Xiao Chen said with a sneer, "I thought you were some kind of character, so you''re so weak."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen kept moving his hands, and threw himself to push the fat man to the ground. The next thing was naturally simple, it was a unilateral beating.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s ferocious iron fist, Fatty was very tough at first, but soon softened.


    "Hmph, let me go if you have the ability, let''s fight fairly."


    "You wait, Lord Dog, I won''t let you go, just wait to die."


    "Ah, brother, be gentle, brother, don''t slap your face, I earn my living by my face."


    The fat man''s toughness only persisted for less than ten breaths, and he soon gave in. Hearing his begging for mercy, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said, "You''re so good at relying on your face? With your face, you''ll be hungry sooner or later." die."


    He looked contemptuous, but Xiao Chen stopped the movement of his hands, grabbed the fat man by the neck, and lifted him up into the air with great ease.


    Don''t look at Fatty''s huge body, but at this moment in Xiao Chen''s hands, he is like a chicken, looking at Fatty with cold eyes, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "From now on, let me ask you, if you dare to tell a lie, I will make you unable to be a man for the rest of your life, understand?"


    Xiao Chen''s voice was very cold. Hearing this, the fat man only felt a tremor when he blocked the sudden attack. He unconsciously clenched his legs and nodded repeatedly. His appearance was so pathetic that he was completely different from just now.


    Satisfied with Fatty''s attitude, Xiao Chen asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Brother, I called me Goudan." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the fat man replied.


    Doggy? Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face darkened, and he immediately punched the fat man in the abdomen, and spit out a mouthful of bitter water, the fat man yelled with a pale face.


    "Brother, why did you hit me? I answered."


    "Hmph, what I''m asking is proof, not your nickname." Faced with the fat man''s screams, Xiao Chen said with a cold face.


    Damn, is this fucking human life? Xiao Chen''s heart was getting colder and colder, it seemed that this fat man still needed to be trained, otherwise he really didn''t know how many eyes Prince Ma had.


    He was about to continue repairing Fatty, but at the next moment, Fatty actually cried out, "Brother, my name is Goudan. The villain''s surname is Li, and his first name is Goudan. His full name is Li Goudan. The villain didn''t lie. you."


    Seeing the fat man''s snot and tears streaming down his face, Xiao Chen was stunned. Could it be that this guy is called Li Goudan? But the name is too ridiculous.


    "Is this the name your parents gave you?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Yes, my father gave it to me." Li Goudan nodded repeatedly.


    "En? Then your father is your biological father? Are you sure you are his biological father?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked again, "Impossible. How could parents in this world name their son such a name? Only One possibility is that it is not biological.


    However, Xiao Chen was disappointed about this once, Li Goudan nodded firmly and replied, "Brother, I am naturally born to my father, how could it be fake."


    Talent, after hearing Li Goudan''s words, Xiao Chen only felt that his father was definitely a talent. Even so, Xiao Chen stopped entangled in this question, and started to ask you the next question instead.


    This Li Goudan is completely an embroidered pillow, and Xiao Chen was completely frightened at this time, so when facing Xiao Chen''s questions, he basically knows everything without saying anything, and sometimes he doesn''t even need Xiao Chen. Then ask, he can draw inferences from one instance, very smart.


    Li Goudan''s attitude made Xiao Chen very satisfied and at the same time saved a lot of trouble. After some questioning, Xiao Chen probably had a certainty in his mind.


    This Li Goudan came from a village named Bafangzhai in Fengyue Thirty-two Villages, and, to Xiao Chen''s surprise, despite Li Goudan''s appearance, he was a genuine young master, at least in In Bafang Village, he is the unique little overlord.


    It''s just because Li Goudan is the owner of the Bafang Village, and also the only son of Li Fang, the head of the Bafang Gate.


    In Bafangzhai, Li Fang is recognized as

 Chapter 632

    He beat himself up just now, and now he said he wanted to hang out with him. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Goudan couldn''t turn his head around for a while.


    Li Goudan naturally didn''t know that the reason why Xiao Chen said that was actually because of his identity.


    Knowing that Li Goudan is the sole owner of Bafang Village, Li Fang, this way, Li Goudan has value to be used. After all, there is no news from Wangyoulou, so Xiao Chen needs to be there. Lurking in the Fengyue Mountains for a period of time.


    And if he can pull the banner of Li Goudan, Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t have to worry about being exposed. Here, if Li Goudan''s identity is used well, he can actually do a lot of things.


    Combining the above reasons, Xiao Chen decided to use Li Goudan''s identity to hide in the Fengyue Mountains first.


    Smiling and squatting down, Xiao Chen said to Li Goudan who was puzzled and terrified, "How is it, brother Goudan, this matter should not be difficult for you, right?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "No...no, I just don''t know what the big brother wants to do? You need an identity."


    I finally understood what Xiao Chen meant, but if he wanted to join the Bafang Gang, Xiao Chen and the two of them must have an identity. Li Goudan was obviously afraid of being beaten, so he didn''t dare to arrange it casually, but instead asked Xiao Chen thought about it.


    Hearing Li Goudan''s words, Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, then said with a smile as his eyes flashed.


    "Look, Brother Goudan, as the young master of Bafang Village, you don''t have two guards around you. How about me and Brother Gu being your guards in the future?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen felt that being Li Goudan''s bodyguard was the most suitable. Firstly, he didn''t have many contacts, so he only needed to be responsible for Li Goudan''s safety. Secondly, he was not allowed to look at other people''s faces. After all, the personal bodyguard Naturally, he only needs to obey Li Goudan''s orders. Thirdly, it is also convenient for Li Goudan to do things for him.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, what people didn''t expect was that not only did Li Goudan not refuse, he didn''t even hesitate at all, and he just jumped up, as if his injuries had completely healed, and looked at him from a height of three feet. Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, he said excitedly.


    "Really, brother, what you said is true, are you really willing to be my guard?"


    I don''t know what this guy is excited about. I beat him up just now. Now that I heard that I will be his bodyguard, he is so happy. Could it be that he was beaten up stupidly?


    Xiao Chen was puzzled, Gu Lingyao who was on the side also came to Xiao Chen''s side, and whispered into Xiao Chen''s ear, "Brother Xiao Chen, is this guy out of his mind? Is it okay for us to be his guards?"


    "Um, I don''t know about that either. Let''s take a look first. If there is really something wrong with his mind, we''ll think of other ways." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen replied helplessly.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Li Goudan again, this guy was already dancing with excitement, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say about it.


    Because he didn''t know Li Godan''s character, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know that Li Godan was not doing well in Bafangzhai.


    In Bafang Village, besides the village owner Li Fang, there are also two deputy village owners. These two deputy village owners have great power, coupled with Li Goudan''s character, so even though he is Li Fang''s only son, His life is not easy, and he is even bullied from time to time.


    Speaking of this, let''s not talk about Li Goudan''s character. Ever since he was a child, Li Goudan didn''t know whether he was stupid or innocent.


    Although he sometimes does some bad things, compared to other people in the Fengyue Mountains, Li Goudan is definitely a saint.


    He has a pure and gentle personality, and even if Li Goudan was beaten, he would never file a complaint with Li Fang. Because of this, as time went by, other people in Bafang Village paid less attention to Li''s hooking up.


    This is not surprising, after all, what kind of people are there in the Fengyue Mountains. Facing these desperadoes, it is as difficult as heaven to make them obey the rules. It is already Amitabha, but still want them to obey Li Goudan''s order, that is simply a dream.


    After being excited for a while, Li Goudan gradually calmed down, and then quickly ran to Xiao Chen, asking eagerly.


    "Brother, what you just said is true, are you really willing to be my bodyguard?"


    "Uh, I should be willing." Hearing this, Xiao Chen felt uncertain at this moment. The fat man was so happy, could there be some problem?


    He nodded with some uncertainty in his heart, and upon seeing this, Li Goudan grabbed Xiao Chen''s hand and said excitedly. "Okay, with my elder brother here, they won''t dare to bully me anymore. If anyone bullies me, I will let my elder brother beat them hard. Haha, I, Li Goudan, will eventually turn around."


    Seeing Li Goudan''s excited look, Xiao Chen didn''t know whether his choice was right or wrong. Run away, anyway, you won''t be able to stay in Fengyue Mountains for long.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao also walked towards Bafang Village under the leadership of Li Goudan.


    Bafang Village is not far from here. Along the way, Li Goudan also told Xiao Chen all his experiences from childhood to adulthood. This guy didn''t hold any grudges at all because of what happened just now. On the contrary, he was enthusiastic towards Xiao Chen People don''t know what to say.


    Under Li Goudan''s telling, Xiao Chen basically understood this guy''s character.


    Before he knew it, Xiao Chen felt that Li Goudan was much more pleasing to the eye. Although he was a little stupid, a little innocent, a little naive, he was not bad in his heart, and even compared to those outsiders, he was much better.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of Li Goudan''s simple and slightly weak character that he is looked down upon in Bafang Village. Although he is the only son of the village owner, his life is very embarrassing.


    The influence on Li Goudan was much better, Xiao Chen also asked with a smile, "I said Li Goudan, wouldn''t you tell your father that the people in Bafangzhai bullied you like this? Let your father take action, ruthlessly Just teach them a lesson.¡±


    He has been bullied since he was a child, and even these people in Bafang Village are getting worse and worse. Xiao Chen is very curious why Li Goudan didn''t tell his father Li Fang.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the smile on Li Goudan''s face disappeared instantly, revealing a firm expression, and he said completely differently from what he said just now.


    "I don''t want to embarrass my father. I am my father''s son. If I have to go to my father for everything, what will the people below think of my father? As the head of Bafang Village, it is difficult for father and son to control the people below. If things like mine get in the way again, Bafangzhai will be in total chaos. Brother, you should know who are the people in the Fengyue Mountains. I can''t let my father become the target of public criticism because of my own affairs. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 633

    At this moment, Li Goudan was completely different from before, without that stupid look, and the firmness in his tone made Xiao Chen even more stunned.


    In order not to embarrass his father, Li Goudan never went to his father because of his own affairs. He would rather be beaten or bullied than put his father in danger. This is Li Goudan''s true thought.


    Can you say that such a person is stupid? At this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have a new understanding of Li Goudan. This stupid-looking fat man may not be so stupid on the surface. He also has his own persistence, and he will fight for the important people in his heart. Suffer in silence.


    Don''t think that Li Goudan''s words are alarmist, you can even pat your chest and say that if Li Goudan really goes to Li Fang because of his own affairs, and Li Fang also frequently stands up for Li Goudan, Then it won''t be long before Li Fang''s end will come.


    These villains in the Fengyue Mountains have never had any rules in their hearts. If they want to become leaders here, they only rely on their strength. A strong person can naturally become a leader, but the same, there are no rules, so It is very common for people below to commit crimes above.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Once Li Fang arouses public outrage because of Li Goudan''s affairs, one can imagine what will happen to him, and don''t forget, there are two deputy village chiefs in Bafang Village. Would they not want to kill Li Fang and replace him?


    So, don''t look at Li Fang as the owner of Bafang Village, in fact, he is also walking on thin ice. Under his command, he is a group of demons who kill people without spit out their bones. If you are not careful, you may be backlashed. , both he and Li Goudan will die without a place to bury them.


    It can be said that Li Goudan has seen all these things very thoroughly, so he has always chosen to forbear. There is no way, what else can he do except forbear?


    He couldn''t help thinking highly of Li Goudan again, and then, Xiao Chen asked how Li Goudan and his son came to this Fengyue Mountain Range.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Li Godan didn''t hide anything, and told the truth.


    When Li Goudan was just born, Li Goudan''s family was still living in Tianyue Mansion at that time, and the addition was good. Li Fang worked in the local city lord''s mansion and was a commander.


    But the good times didn''t last long, because by chance, the son of the City Lord''s Mansion fell in love with Li Goudan''s mother, and used some shady means to forcibly occupy Li Goudan''s mother.


    Afterwards, Li Goudan''s mother committed suicide in the face of Li Convenience because of her shame. When Li Fang learned of this, Li Fang was heartbroken. Without saying a word, he angrily beheaded the son of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    However, in this way, Li Fang naturally made a big mistake and was wanted. He had no choice but to hide in Tianyue Mansion for several years. Entered the Fengyue Mountains and stayed here for decades.


    Li Goudan knew very well in his heart that if it wasn''t because of himself, his father would never have escaped, let alone live in this world. It was because of him that Li Fang was like a vicious dog, trying to survive in every possible way. Survival is not for himself, but for Li Goudan.


    As a father, Li Fang''s idea is very simple, that is to let Li Goudan live.


    Hearing Li Goudan''s narration about their family, Xiao Chen sighed softly, and at the same time made a silent decision in his heart. If this matter is over, he will bring their father and son back to the Heavenly Wind Sacred Sect, and ask him as Xiao Chen. It is not difficult to do this.


    Moreover, Li Fang is a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm, and it couldn''t be easier for him to be a deacon without authority in the Tianfeng Sect. As for Li Goudan, it may be difficult for him to become a disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. In the past, there was no problem with the Tianqi Sect. Even Li Fang could go to the Tianqi Sect to be an elder, which was much better than being in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    He secretly decided in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t say anything.


    After chatting all the way, the three of them finally came to Bafang Village.


    From a distance, the Bafangzhai is a city built in a ravine, surrounded by random piles of stones to form a low city wall, and at the same time, a not-so-big city gate is wide open. .


    Through the city gate, one can see the situation in the Bafang Village. The ground is full of mud and not paved with bluestone. Simple wooden houses are scattered in the city without any rules.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, let''s go." Along the way, Li Goudan also knew about Xiao Chen.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then the three of them strode into Bafang Village.


    Walking all the way, this Bafang Village gave Xiao Chen three points of feeling, dirty, messy, and bad.


    Dirty is hygienic, filthy things can be seen everywhere in the entire city, and mixed in the muddy streets, waves of stench are blown by the wind.


    It was like a rat''s nest, and not only was the environment and sanitation extremely poor, Xiao Chen had already witnessed no less than ten fights after only walking one street.


    This kind of fighting is not the usual point-and-shoot, but a real life-and-death fight. If there is a disagreement, they will fight together with a knife.


    At the same time, not only battles can be seen everywhere, but corpses are even more so. Almost no more than ten meters away from the street, you can see corpses lying on the ground in disorder, no one cares about them, and no one collects them. Lying here, let it rot, until it merged with the mud.


    Facing the environment in Bafang Village, Gu Lingyao just followed Xiao Chen''s side, but Xiao Chen gently squeezed her little hand silently, signaling her not to be too nervous.


    Walking along the way, people on both sides of the street also looked at Xiao Chen and the two with unkind faces, as if they were looking at prey.


    There is no doubt that if Li Goudan was not by his side, these guys would have surrounded Xiao Chen and the others long ago.


    With a new face, this is like a sheep in the Fengyue Mountains.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about these people''s stares, he had secretly observed the cultivation of these guys, and basically none of them exceeded the Dao Proving Realm, so they couldn''t be considered strong.


    However, what surprised Xiao Chen was that the population in Bafang Village was a bit surprising. The street we passed just now was almost crowded. Big cities are no exception.


    There was some horror in his heart, but he quickly found the answer to this horror. Under the leadership of Li Goudan, the three of Xiao Chen came to the center of Bafang Village. It''s a world.


    There are no longer corpses that can be seen everywhere on the ground, and the unbearable stench is no longer in the air. Even the streets are paved with simple bluestone floors. Compared with the surrounding areas, this place can simply be called paradise up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 634

    The outer area and the central area of ??Bafang Village are completely two worlds. Li Goudan also patiently explained to Xiao Chen about this.


    There are a total of thirty-two human cities in the entire Fengyue Mountains, and the rules of these cities are the same. Those who are weak but have no relationship can only live in the outer areas.


    According to Li Goudan''s words, these guys are worse than dogs.


    As for the central area, that is where the controllers of every city and those with high cultivation levels live. Naturally, the environment and conditions are not comparable to those in the outer areas.


    There are nearly 10,000 people in the entire Bafang Village, but more than 8,000 live in the outer area, while only more than 1,000 live in the central area, and the area of ??the central area is larger than the outer area.


    That is to say, fewer people stand in a larger place, while more people can only huddle in the small peripheral area to win or lose. In this way, this situation is naturally created.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the eyes of the people in the central area, those guys in the peripheral area are simply inferior to dogs, so they only deserve to live in that dirty and filthy place.


    People always have to be divided into three, six, and nine grades, which seems to be the same as nature. Anywhere, as long as there are people, this is the case. It''s just that in the Fengyue Mountains, this kind of classification is more direct and violent.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have much thought about this, pity those people? Maybe there is, but what can I do? Xiao Chen is not a saint.


    Walking all the way to Li Goudan''s residence, but just passing through a street, there are two young people who are about the same age as Li Goudan walking towards him.


    Seeing Li Goudan, the two of them showed a sneer on their faces, and then strode up to meet Li Goudan, and said condescendingly in front of Li Goudan.


    "God, pick us up some Lingshi flowers, I have run out of money recently."


    He wanted the spirit stone, and there was no cover. Hearing this, Li Goudan showed hesitation. The spirit stone is definitely the most important thing in the Fengyue Mountains.


    Seeing that Li Goudan was hesitating, the other person shouted coldly, "Li Goudan, are you looking for death? The two of us just borrowed some spirit stone flowers from you. What do you mean, take them out quickly, or don''t blame us for being rude."


    Looking at the appearance of the two guys, it was obvious that this was not the first time they had robbed Li Goudan. They were watching coldly from the sidelines. At this moment, Xiao Chen took a step forward and came to Li Goudan''s side and asked.


    "Brother Dog, who are these two guys?"


    In front of outsiders, Xiao Chen is Li Goudan''s guard, so naturally he is called Brother Gou. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and seeing Xiao Chen constantly playing tricks on him, Li Goudan is not stupid at all. Being hopelessly ill, he quickly remembered Xiao Chen''s advice on the road, so he said it pretendingly.


    "Hmph, one of these two guys is named Wu Jiang and the other is named Wu Hai, and they are members of our Bafang Gang."


    Hearing Li Goudan''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but Wu Hai spoke first, grabbed Li Goudan by the collar, and I shouted in a cold voice.


    "Li Goudan, you''ve lost your temper. Why, you went out and brought back two scumbags? Make a face, and you just entered the Fengyue Mountains? Just in time, my two brothers are a little tight recently, and the three of you Take out the spirit stone on your body, if you dare to hide a piece, see if my brother will not interrupt your dog legs."


    As he said that, Wu Hai glanced at Xiao Chen coldly.


    Guessing that Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao should be newcomers, after all, they have never met before, and judging from their appearance, they should be subdued by Li Goudan, and sneered in their hearts, these two idiots, don''t know why Being fooled by Li Goudan, to actually follow him is simply courting death.


    Hearing Wu Hai''s voice, panic flashed in Li Goudan''s eyes, but Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I advise you to put your hands away, don''t stain our dog''s clothes, or I will kill you Not enough compensation."


    "Haha, is this guy crazy? Li Goudan, it seems that the two servants you took in are just like you, they both have brain problems." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Jiang beside him laughed loudly.


    He knew what kind of virtue Li Goudan was, so naturally, the two brothers Wu Hai and Wu Jiang didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously. Thinking about it, if he was a capable person, how could he like a guy like Li Goudan? Woolen cloth.


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all, but in the next second, the brothers Wu Hai and Wu Jiang regretted it because Xiao Chen made a move.


    Without further ado, Xiao Chen punched Wu Hai directly. Seeing this, Wu Jiang shouted coldly, "Boy, you are courting death."


    After saying that, the three of them fought together. Of course, such a battle cannot be said to be fierce, because it is completely one-sided crushing.


    The two brothers Wu Jiang and Wu Hai both had the small and perfect cultivation level of the Dao Realm, and their cultivation level was higher than Xiao Chen''s. However, in front of a direct disciple of the Holy Clan like Xiao Chen, is the cultivation level useful?


    Unless it''s one or two big realms higher than Xiao Chen''s and can completely suppress Xiao Chen by virtue of the realm advantage, other than that, it''s useless at all to be two or three small realms apart.


    Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the two brothers Wu Jiang and Wu Hai, like Xiao Chen, have also reached the level of direct disciples of the Holy Clan, so they can fight at the same level as Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, the two brothers are not like this people.


    They were just ordinary fighters, and there was nothing outstanding about their combat power, so naturally, the result needless to say, in just a few tens of breaths, the two of them were already beaten by Xiao Chen so that they couldn''t stand up.


    With a hundred-refinement battle body, Xiao Chen''s strength is surprisingly great, even those body-refinement warriors are no match for Xiao Chen in terms of strength.


    Lying on the ground, not even having the strength to howl, looking down at the two of them, Xiao Chen said lightly at this moment, "Kowtow to Brother Gou to admit your mistake, and add two hundred middle-grade primordial stones, forget about it, otherwise you The two brothers may not see the sun of tomorrow."


    As he said that, a faint killing intent flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Seeing this, the two brothers didn''t dare to hesitate, they got up all at once, and scrambled to Li Goudan, each holding Li Goudan''s foot , snot and tears flying across the road.


    "Brother Dog, Brother Dog, we were wrong, we were really wrong, forgive us, Brother Dog."


    In the past, the two brothers Wu Hai and Wu Jiang bullied Li Goudan a lot, but now they knelt down in front of Li Goudan like dogs and kept crying, their appearance made Li Goudan feel ashamed.


    Standing on the sidelines and watching with cold eyes, Xiao Chen was not surprised by the actions of these two brothers. People like them are always strong and weak. Yes, immediately become a grandson.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 635

    The two brothers Wu Jiang and Wu Hai were settled easily. Facing the crying and begging of the two, Li Goudan also let out a sigh of relief, punched and kicked the two of them, and finally took the money directly from the two of them. After taking five hundred middle-grade spirit stones, the three of them left.


    After giving the two brothers Wujiang and Wuhai a hard lesson, Li Goudan was in a great mood, and he kept thanking Xiao Chen along the way, even saying that he would not get drunk with Xiao Chen today.


    Facing Li Goudan''s excitement, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and smiled noncommittally. He understood Li Goudan''s current mood very well. A person who has been bullied all the year round finally raised his eyebrows once. Such a feeling must be very exciting.


    Under the leadership of Li Goudan, the three of them soon came to his residence. It has to be said that, as the only son of Li Fang, the owner of Bafang Village, Li Goudan''s residence is indeed good. In this regard, Li Goudan Eggs are much stronger than others.


    A single courtyard with a single door and a small courtyard, the environment is not very good, and there is no decoration, it is really nothing compared to the outside world, but in this Fengyue Mountain Range, such a courtyard is already a very remarkable existence.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking at the entire Bafang Village, there are definitely not many people who can own such an independent small courtyard.


    Pushing open the door, Li Goudan warmly greeted Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao to enter, looked around the environment of this small courtyard, it was not big, there were only four or five rooms, but there were three people living in Xiao Chen It is also enough.


    Li Goudan''s residence does not have maid costumes. After all, this is the Fengyue Mountains, so there is no place to find maids. The people who come here are all vicious people. It is wishful thinking if you expect them to be maids.


    First, he greeted Xiao Chen and the two to come to the hall to take a seat, then Li Goudan ran to the kitchen by himself, and went to prepare the ingredients for the three of them tonight.


    To say that this Li Goudan is really used to living alone, and he is basically at his fingertips for some home-cooked stir-fries. Therefore, it didn''t take long, and Li Goudan cooked seven or eight dishes.


    They were all very common colors, and the only thing worthy of praise was the pot of stewed meat, which was hunted and killed by the Bafang Gang, but unfortunately it was only a low-level monster.


    In the Fengyue Mountains, the meat of monsters is eaten the most. After all, there are continuous mountains here. Monsters hunt and kill humans, and humans also hunt and kill monsters.


    The appetizers were ready, and then Li Goudan brought out a jar of good wine that he had treasured for a long time. It was said to be good wine, but it was just the most common wine in the outside world.


    I personally poured a glass of wine for Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao, and then Li Goudan took the lead and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, thank you very much today, I, Li Goudan, will respect you for this glass of wine."


    Today Xiao Chen vented his anger on himself, Li Goudan was naturally pure about it, this guy was just that innocent.


    As he said that, Li Goudan had already drank it up first. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and raised his glass to drink it up.


    After drinking a glass of wine, the three of them also began to eat and drink. Of course, it was Xiao Chen and Li Goudan who were drinking most of the time. As for Gu Lingyao, it was just a small sip every time.


    She didn''t like alcohol at all, so Gu Lingyao naturally drank less.


    The atmosphere was quite lively, mainly due to the strangeness of Li Goudan. At this time, he seemed to have opened up the conversation clip, and he couldn''t stop at all, chatting randomly with Xiao Chen in the southeast and northwest.


    While chatting and drinking, the sky darkened unknowingly, and at this time, Li Goudan was obviously a little drunk.


    Maybe he was happy, so Li Goudan didn''t use spiritual power to refine the strength of alcohol, so Li Goudan''s face was already flushed at this time, and his tongue was a little bit tongue-in-cheek.


    But it was also because of the high spirits of wine that Li Goudan could be regarded as confiding his heart in front of Xiao Chen.


    Sitting beside Xiao Chen, Li Goudan said emotionally.


    "Brother Xiaochen, I''m so happy. Being able to know you is really a blessing that I, Li Goudan, have cultivated in my life. Today... When my brother beat up the two brothers Wu Jiang and Wu Hai today, you know what I was thinking. At that time I felt like the big rock in my heart was loosened all of a sudden, and my whole person became relaxed."


    Li Goudan kept talking, Xiao Chen was quite helpless about this, he looked at the sky and it was getting late, in the end Xiao Chen had no choice but to knock Li Goudan unconscious, and carried him away hall.


    He personally sent Li Goudan back to the room, and then Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao went back to their rooms to rest.


    In the Fengyue Mountains, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao to sleep in the same room.


    Back in the room, Xiao Chen circulated the spiritual power in his body, and in the blink of an eye, his whole body was completely refined in an instant. Sitting next to him on the bed, Xiao Chen began to practice.


    Speechless all night,

 Chapter 636

    Seeing the middle-aged man nod his head, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, and he asked, "Quickly."


    This Wangyou Building has really been found out. You know, the Nangong family has not found any clues about the Qingma Gang until now, but the Wangyou Building already has clues. It can be seen that the information system of this Wangyou Building is probably It''s really much better than the Nangong family.


    The major forces in the southern part of Tianfeng Mansion completely underestimated Wangyoulou, only thinking that Wangyoulou was just a place of romance, but who knew that in the hands of Wangyoulou, they actually controlled such a powerful intelligence system.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, the middle-aged man didn''t hesitate. Before coming, Su Zhen explained that there was no need to hide anything from Xiao Chen. Whatever he asked, you just said what he asked, so the middle-aged man said truthfully.


    "My son, we have indeed investigated the current whereabouts of the Green Horse Gang, and confirmed that the more than ten disciples of the Tianfeng Sect and Ms. Nangong Yan are not in danger. They are still alive, but... ¡­¡±


    Not only did he find out the current whereabouts of the Qingma Gang, but he also confirmed the safety of the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect and Nangong Yan. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was naturally overjoyed. Feeling embarrassed, Xiao Chen keenly sensed something, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Just what?"


    "It''s just that according to the existing information, this matter may have something to do with Tianyue Shengzong. Before the Qingma Gang kidnapped Ms. Nangongyan and her party, we secretly learned that Zhao Qiang, the leader of the Qingma Gang, had secretly met with Tianyue Shengzong. After meeting, within a few days, the Green Horse Gang kidnapped Ms. Nangong Yan and her party." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the middle-aged man replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen fell into silence. Tianyue Shengzong, could it be said that the reason why the Qingma Gang kidnapped Nangong Yan and his party was because of the order of Tianyue Shengzong? If so, that would be a little strange.


    I didn''t expect that there would be the shadow of Tianyue Shengzong among them. If it is just a Qingma Gang, it is nothing to be afraid of, but if it is connected to Tianyue Shengzong, it will be a bit troublesome. After all, Tianyue Shengzong''s strength is not weaker than Tianfeng Shengzong Ah, and, most importantly, why did Yue Shengzong kidnap Nangong Yan and his party? Moreover, after the kidnapping, no conditions were put forward, and his life was not hurt, which makes people puzzled.


    It has been almost half a month since Nangong Yan and his party were kidnapped, but according to the information of Wangyoulou, Nangong Yan and his party are still safe so far. Or maybe the people behind the Green Horse Gang didn''t really want the lives of Nangong Yan and his party.


    This is strange, neither seeking wealth nor killing, so why kidnap Nangong Yan and his party?


    Thinking secretly in his heart, but suffering from no clue, after a while, Xiao Chen didn''t think of any big possibility, so he could only look up at the middle-aged man and ask.


    "It is possible to find out who is the Tianyue Shengzong who came into contact with Zhao Qiang?"


    At present, it is only known that Zhao Qiang has been in contact with people from the Tianyue Sacred Sect, but he doesn''t know who it is. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the middle-aged man shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m afraid it won''t work in the short term. Unless we can capture Zhao Qiang alive and find out the identity of this person from his mouth, there is no way. The person from Tianyue Sacred Sect is very cautious and did not leave any clues."


    Even Wangyoulou couldn''t find out the identity of Tianyue Shengzong, Xiao Chen could only sigh helplessly.


    Xiao Chen faintly had an intuition that this matter might not be that simple, there might be some unknown purpose hidden behind the seemingly simple kidnapping.


    It''s just that besides the Green Horse Gang, I don''t have any clue about other things. After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen got up and bowed to the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you very much. I would like to trouble you to send a word to your hall master. Just say thank you Wangyoulou for your help this time. If you need any help in the future, your hall master can also come to me. You will not refuse."


    "Be sure to bring the capital, then I will leave first." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the middle-aged man bowed back, and then left in a flash.


    His body skills were indeed good, watching the middle-aged man leave, Xiao Chen frowned tightly again.


    He found Gu Lingyao overnight, and told her the truth about the information obtained from Wangyoulou. Hearing that there was a shadow of Tianyue Shengzong behind him, Gu Lingyao, like Xiao Chen, frowned.


    But without the slightest clue, even Gu Lingyao naturally couldn''t guess what Tianyue Shengzong was going to do. In the end, after some negotiation, the two decided to ignore Tianyue Shengzong''s purpose for the time being and rescue Nangong Yan and his party first. The most important thing, and, perhaps Nangong Yan may not necessarily know anything.


    Perhaps rescuing Nangong Yan will reveal the purpose of Tianyue Shengzong, and even if he doesn''t know, but rescuing Nangong Yan and his party is the main content of this mission. As for other things, we can let it go.


    With a decision made, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao were also ready to leave immediately.


    After living in Bafangzhai for three days, I originally planned to use Li Goudan''s identity to do some things, but now it seems that this is no longer necessary, Wangyoulou''s work efficiency is very high.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Taking advantage of the night, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao left Bafang Village, but before leaving, Xiao Chen left a letter to Li Goudan, the content was very simple.


    "Brother Goudan, Xiao has something to do and leaves first. There will be a day when we will meet again in the future, don''t worry about it."


    Li Goudan was not disturbed. Of course, the day Xiao Chen said goodbye was to take Li Goudan and his son away from the Fengyue Mountains after the matter of Nangong Yan and his party was settled.


    After getting along with each other for the past few days, Xiao Chen can already be sure that Li Goudan is not a bad person, such a person does not belong to the Fengyue Mountain Range, since he met by fate and he has the ability, he naturally wants to lend a helping hand .


    Xiao Chen was not a man of compassion, and he would never say such rhetoric as helping the world and saving people.


    The reason why he helped Li Goudan was nothing more than two reasons, first, Li Goudan was not bad, on the contrary he was very naive, such a person Xiao Chen liked very much, and second, it was fate.


    In this Fengyue Mountain Range, being able to meet Li Goudan is a kind of fate in itself. Since there is a fate, there is no harm in pulling it.


    Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao left, and outside the Bafang Village, they found the three Dao Emperor Realm experts from the Nangong family, briefly told the three of them, and the group headed towards the place where the Qingma Gang is now. Go to the secret base.


    Speechless all night,

 Chapter 637

    Just when Li Goudan saw Xiao Chen''s letter, on the other side, Xiao Chen''s group, who had left overnight, had already left Bafang Village and rushed towards another city named Hungry Tiger Village.


    According to the information provided by Wangyoulou, the current hiding place of the Green Horse Gang is in a valley not far from the Hungry Tiger Village.


    It was an unknown valley, because the road was rugged and there was no special place, so it was inaccessible, and few people would go there. Therefore, after kidnapping Nangong Yan and his party, the Green Horse Gang has been hiding in the valley. here.


    The Dao Emperor Realm expert sent by the Nangong family is all members of the Nangong family. At the same time, the three of them are familiar with the Fengyue Mountain Range, so when Xiao Chen just told the hiding place of the Qingma Gang, the three of them People are the first to know there.


    While on the way, one of the Dao Emperor Realm experts from the Nangong family said with a stern face, "This Qingma gang really knows how to play black under the lights, that valley is less than half an hour away from Hungry Tiger Village. No wonder my Nangong family has never found them."


    The hiding place chosen by the Green Horse Gang is really unexpected. After all, the eldest lady of the Nangong family was hijacked. According to normal people''s thinking, it must be as far away as possible. It is absolutely impossible to continue to stay near the walled city. of.


    After all, in the Thirty-two Villages of Fengyue, as long as the Nangong family did a little searching, they could easily find them out. Therefore, no one thought that the members of the Qingma Gang would stay around the Hungry Tiger Village all the time.


    There was a lot of anger in my heart, or maybe it was because the Nangong family hadn''t found out the whereabouts of the Qingma Gang after searching for so long, and the Wangyou Building was done in just a few days, and I felt I had lost face, so the three Daohuang Realm Almighty of Ming Nangong''s family was extremely unhappy.


    As the largest force in the southern region of Tianfeng Mansion, the people of the Nangong family were arrogant and arrogant, and what happened this time really made them extremely angry.


    Smiling slightly, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but his eyes still unconsciously revealed a dignified look. In fact, since he was on his way last night, judging from the current superficial situation, there are three people sent by the Nangong family. Known as a great power in the imperial realm, it can be said that it is extremely easy to destroy the Qingma Gang and rescue Nangongyan and his party.


    But for some reason, Xiao Chen was always a little restless, feeling that this trip would not go so smoothly.


    But after much deliberation, what would this low-level Qingma Gang use to deal with the three Dao Emperor Realm experts of the Nangong family? One must know that Zhao Qiang, the leader of the Green Horse Gang, is only a cultivation base of proving the Great Consummation of Dao Realm.


    It was completely like an egg hitting a rock, but just like that, Xiao Chen always felt something was wrong in his heart.


    There was no reason, and there was no evidence, so Xiao Chen was secretly thinking about whether he had missed any questions or clues along the way.


    It''s a pity that no matter what Xiao Chen thought, he couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    In order not to startle the snakes, Xiao Chen and his party did not fly, they were all traveling on these two legs, but even so, under the uninterrupted driving, in just over a day, less than two days, the group came to the hungry Outside the Tiger Village.


    Looking at the Hungry Tiger Village, which was about the same size as the Bafang Village, Xiao Chen said to the three Nangong family powerhouses beside him, "Three seniors, I don''t need to enter the Hungry Tiger Village anymore. , I spent a lot of time on the road for two days, after adjusting my state, I will go to rescue Miss Nangong and her party."


    Originally, after arriving here, Xiao Chen and the others could do it directly, but the exhaustion of all the people in the past two days of rushing on the road was not small. Moreover, Xiao Chen always had a bad premonition in his heart, so However, Xiao Chen still decided to adjust his state before acting.


    To be on the safe side, Xiao Chen chose to rest. For this, the three Nangong family powerhouses immediately expressed their dissatisfaction, and one of them snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, what''s there to rest for? With the three of us waiting, you don''t need to do anything. The three of us can destroy the Green Horse Gang and rescue the young lady in just a few seconds."


    These three people didn''t pay attention to the Green Horse Gang at all. Thinking about it, the three Dao Emperor Realm powers would care about a small Green Horse Gang?


    But the current situation is different, therefore, regarding the dissatisfaction of the three of them, Xiao Chen still insisted on resting and adjusting first, and not to act rashly.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s insistence, even though the three Dao Emperor Realm masters of the Nangong family were dissatisfied, they still chose to compromise in the end.


    There was no way, before coming here, Nangong Yi and his elder brother, the Patriarch of the Nangong family, had already strictly told the three of them that they must obey Xiao Chen''s orders in everything during this trip, and if they dared to violate it, they would be punished according to the clan rules.


    They had to obey Xiao Chen''s orders, so the three Nangong family powerhouses still followed Xiao Chen''s words, chose a spacious place to sit cross-legged, and began to close their eyes and adjust their breath.


    Everyone who had successfully adjusted their breath within an hour or two originally, but Xiao Chen did not act for a long time. Seeing this, the three strong men of the Nangong family had been enduring it until night fell, and Xiao Chen finally got up slowly and said.


    "Three seniors, let''s go."


    It was finally possible to act. Hearing this, the three of them snorted coldly at the same time, without saying a word, followed Xiao Chen and ran towards the valley where the Green Horse Gang was.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He knew that these three people were dissatisfied with him, but Xiao Chen didn''t mean to agree with them at all.


    As he got closer to the hiding place of the Green Horse Gang, Xiao Chen''s bad premonition became stronger, with a faint light in his eyes, Xiao Chen asked softly to Gu Lingyao who was beside him.


    "Lingyao, have you noticed anything wrong?"


    Xiao Chen had already seen Gu Lingyao''s monster IQ, so he took the initiative to ask the girl if she found anything.


    But to Xiao Chen''s disappointment, facing his own question, Gu Lingyao shook her head, expressing that she didn''t find anything wrong.


    Regarding Gu Lingyao''s answer, Xiao Chen was obviously a little helpless, and secretly guessed in his heart, "Could it be that I am really worrying too much?"


    It was definitely because he was acquainted, but soon, Xiao Chen shook his head again, it was impossible, his intuition would not be wrong.


    Starting from the Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen would have this intuition every time there was danger approaching, and this intuition was not wrong.


    I firmly believe that my intuition is not wrong, but I just don''t know where the danger comes from. Until everyone came to the entrance of this valley, hiding in the dark, Xiao Chen soon discovered that at the entrance of this valley, there were at least eight people hiding. Place hidden stakes to see every move around.


    It seems that the information on Wangyou Tower is indeed correct, the Green Horse Gang is hiding here, secretly observing the surrounding movement, Xiao Chen did not act rashly, but at this moment, the three strong men from the Nangong family couldn''t help but say .


    "I said, Mr. Xiao Chen, what happened to you along the way? Could it be that you were scared out of your wits by the Green Horse Gang?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 638

    The strong Nangong family''s tone was quite dissatisfied. It was obvious that the three of them were very angry with Xiao Chen''s actions along the way.


    From the point of view of the three of them, since they already knew where they were hiding, they would just kill them, but Xiao Chen was extremely careful, as if he was afraid of the Green Horse Gang.


    I didn''t talk about it before, but now I have come to the entrance of the valley, but Xiao Chen still has no intention of doing anything, and is still observing the surroundings, which made the three people of the Nangong family feel resentment burst out uncontrollably.


    Facing the questioning from the Nangong family powerhouse, Xiao Chen said without changing his face, "The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three strong men of the Nangong family were furious, but they didn''t know how to refute, after all, what Xiao Chen did was not wrong.


    I just feel that Xiao Chen''s courage is too timid, a mere green horse gang scared him like this, looking at Xiao Chen''s eyes, they all unconsciously revealed a look of disdain.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care what the three of them were thinking, they naturally didn''t realize that something was wrong.


    Regardless of the sullen three Nangong family powerhouses, they hid in the dark. After observing for more than half an hour, Xiao Chen didn''t find anything strange. Except for those hidden stumps, everything else was normal.


    No flaws were found, and finally, after some careful planning, Xiao Chen decided to let the three strong men of the Nangong family feign a frontal attack, while he and Gu Lingyao took advantage of the chaos to sneak into the valley and look for opportunities to rescue them. Nangong Yan and his party.


    No matter what preparations the Green Horse Gang has, or what backhands it hides, but now the arrow is on the string and it has to be launched.


    Let the three powerhouses of the Nangong family feign a frontal attack. If the Green Horse Gang really has any preparations, then they can also let the three delay time and create a chance for Xiao Chen to save people.


    And if the Green Horse Gang didn''t have any preparations, and everything was just thinking too much, then it would be even better, directly attacking directly and destroying the Green Horse Gang.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s plan is to let the three strong men of the Nangong family act as bait, no matter how the Green Horse Gang responds, these three will be the first to bear the brunt.


    But don''t feel that Xiao Chen''s trick is a little impression, there is no way, it can only be like this now, after all, the strength of Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao is not enough to act as this bait, if the Green Horse Gang really has any backup, then Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao fell down.


    Briefly told the three of them the plan of action, it was very simple, Xiao Chen had only one sentence for the arrangement of the three strong men of the Nangong family, and that was to attack them head-on.


    Hearing this, the three of them naturally did not refuse, and even became excited, but the contempt for Xiao Chen in their eyes became more intense, and one of them snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, Mr. Xiao Chen should have done this a long time ago, you two should rest here first, the three of us will be able to rescue the young lady and destroy this green horse gang in an instant."


    There was an undisguised arrogance in the words, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, he shook his head slightly, and didn''t argue with the three of them.


    In the hearts of the three people, they thought that Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao would not dare to fight against the Green Horse Gang, so when the voice fell, the three of them did not stop, and their figures rose into the air, and the powerful aura of the imperial realm was even more instant. break out.


    No longer hiding their whereabouts, facing the sudden appearance of three Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, the hidden stakes of the Qingma Gang who were in charge of guarding the entrance of the valley immediately panicked, but in an instant, the three powerhouses of the Nangong family made a move , The hidden stakes at the entrance of the valley were pulled out one by one.


    Seeing the hidden piles being cleaned up one by one, Xiao Chen who was still hidden in the dark shouted softly, "Lingyao, let''s go."


    He didn''t tell the three powerhouses of the Nangong family about his and Gu Lingyao''s plan of action. At this moment, chaos ensued, and Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao naturally rushed into the valley easily.


    The sudden change naturally alarmed the Green Horse Gang in the valley, and soon, a middle-aged man led hundreds of people up from the valley. This person was the leader of the Green Horse Gang, Zhao Qiang.


    Looking at the three Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Nangong family, Zhao Qiang had a flash of surprise in his eyes at first, but it quickly dissipated. At the same time, the three powerhouses of the Nangong family naturally saw Zhao Qiang. One sneered.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Zhao Qiang, today is the day when you and the Green Horse Gang will be destroyed."


    They had absolute confidence in destroying the Green Horse Gang, but the three of them didn''t realize that when facing them, apart from the initial suspicion, there was no trace of panic in Zhao Qiang''s eyes.


    Logically speaking, Zhao Qiang, who has only attained the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, could not be so calm when facing the three great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm, unless he has some backup.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the cold words from the Nangong family, Zhao Qiang said unhurriedly, "It seems that your Nangong family really has a lot of tricks, and you managed to find this place, but so what, do you think you three can rescue you today?" Nangong Yan and others?"


    Very calm, without panic at all, as Zhao Qiang''s voice fell, from the depths of the valley, there were also three auras at the level of the Dao Emperor Realm soaring into the sky. A middle-aged man with an imperial cultivation appeared in the air.


    Are there three Dao Emperor Realm powers hidden in the Green Horse Gang? With the appearance of these three people, Xiao Chen, who was going deep into the valley with Gu Lingyao, also stopped suddenly, looked at the sky outside the valley, and whispered to himself.


    "Sure enough."


    As expected, the Green Horse Gang had a backup, Xiao Chen''s intuition was correct, looking at the six Dao Emperor Realm powers standing opposite each other in the sky, Xiao Chen didn''t know if the three from the Nangong family could win, but it was okay, Xiao Chen Already prepared, as long as the three members of the Nangong family can delay the time, Xiao Chen may rescue Nangong Yan and others.


    After a short period of doubt, Xiao Chen yelled at Gu Lingyao, "Let''s go, time is running out."


    With that said, Xiao Chen continued to rush towards the valley. At the same time, seeing these three Dao Emperor Realm powers in the sky outside the valley, the three of the Nangong family were stunned for a moment, but then their eyes froze at the same time. The chests of the three Dao Emperor Realm powers.


    It is clearly visible that all three of them have tattoos on their chests, and on the tattoos are the characters Beiming.


    Their faces became a little weird, and the three members of the Nangong family said with a serious expression, "Beiming family of Tianyue Mansion, are you from the Beiming family?"


    "Exactly, friends of the Nangong family, I think you should go back first today. Don''t worry, Miss Nangong Yan, we will not hurt her. When the time comes, we will naturally arrange for someone to send her back to the Nangong family. There will be a hair missing." The identity of the three Dao Emperor Realm masters of the Beiming family was recognized, and the leader said with a smile on his face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 639

    The Beiming family of Tianyue Mansion is the largest family in the west of Tianyue Mansion, and its strength is comparable to that of the Nangong family.


    Unexpectedly, people from the Beiming family would appear here. For a moment, the expressions of the three members of the Nangong family became extremely exciting. At the same time, the three of them were also secretly ashamed. They said that Xiao Chen was timid before, but it seems Not so.


    "Could it be that Mr. Xiao Chen has already noticed something before?" One of the strong Nangong family said in a low voice.


    "Perhaps, we really underestimated Young Master Xiao Chen."


    "Let''s not talk about this, what should we do now, the people of Beiming''s family are here, and things are a bit difficult to deal with."


    Originally thought that the Green Horse Gang could be eliminated easily, but the appearance of the Beiming family completely disrupted the plan.


    After a brief remonstrance, the leader of the Nangong family said coldly, "Does the kidnapping of Miss have something to do with your Beiming family?"


    People from the Beiming family appeared here. It is normal for the Nangong family to have such a guess, and the Nangong family thought it was strange before. The Green Horse Gang is a mere small gang. Where did it come from to dare to rob the eldest lady of the Nangong family? It seems that everything is clear, the Beiming family is behind the Qingma gang, and it is precisely because of the support of the Beiming family that the Qingma gang dares to attack Nangongyan.


    Facing the question from the strong Nangong family, the leader of the Beiming family smiled slightly and said, "Who knows."


    "Hmph, since that''s the case, then don''t blame me on the Nangong family. The three of you can stay today." Without denying or admitting, the three of the Nangong family were furious when faced with Beiming''s answer, and immediately chose shot.


    Although it was surprising that people from Beiming''s family appeared here, there was no way out now. No matter how they said today, they had already rescued Nangong Yan.


    The three masters of the Dao Emperor Realm from the Nangong family took the lead in attacking. Seeing this, the three members of the Beiming family went forward without changing their expressions.


    Six great powers of the Dao Emperor Realm broke out in a terrifying battle in the sky. For such a level of battle, the Qingma Gang headed by Zhao Qiang is naturally not qualified to participate, and they are not even qualified to connect closer.


    Retreating far away, Zhao Qiang and others looked at the battle in front of them with horror.


    Just when the battle broke out between the Nangong family and the Beiming family powerhouses, in the valley, because the attention was completely attracted by the three powerhouses of the Nangong family, the defense in the valley can be said to be lax at this time extreme.


    Walking cautiously along the way, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao easily dealt with the guards of the Green Horse Gang.


    With the strength of Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao, it is still very easy to deal with these ants of the Green Horse Gang.


    After silently killing another person, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked out of the valley, where the aftermath of the terrifying battle continued to come.


    With a stern face, he whispered indifferently, "Has the fight already started? It seems to be going faster."


    The battle between the Nangong family and the Beiming family has already broken out, and Xiao Chen''s speed has to be a little faster. He must rescue Nangong Yan and his party before the battle is over. It would be impossible to save people under the eyes of Dao Emperor Daomeng.


    There is only one chance, so Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao couldn''t help speeding up the progress.


    Fighting all the way in from the outskirts of the valley, when Xiao Chen and the two reached the deepest part of the valley, they could see at a glance that dozens of caves had been excavated manually between the mountain walls on both sides.


    These caves should be the masterpieces of the Qingma Gang, and their purpose is to use them as temporary residences. According to Xiao Chen''s guess, Nangong Yan and his party should be imprisoned in one of the caves.


    "One, two, three........." While observing the environment, Xiao Chen silently counted the number of guards of the surrounding Green Horse Gang.


    There are a total of twenty people, and these twenty people are all in separate battle lines, that is to say, once they make a move, they will definitely be discovered.


    It is impossible to deal with these 20 people in a sneaky way, so they can only be dealt with forcibly before they send out a signal, and then rescue Nangong Yan and others as quickly as possible.


    With the positions of these twenty people standing deeply imprinted in his mind, he could only force himself, Xiao Chen asked in a low voice to Gu Lingyao who was at the side.


    "Lingyao, how many people can you kill at most within three breaths?"


    Asked Gu Lingyao how many people he could solve. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao naturally knew what he was thinking. After pondering for a while, Gu Lingyao said seriously.


    "Eight people."


    To kill these people before they have time to react, Gu Lingyao did not dare to speak big words. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without hesitation, "Okay, the seven people on the left are yours. Remember, within three breaths you must Get rid of them, and hand over the other thirteen people to me."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao nodded, then Xiao Chen took a deep breath, and then slammed, "Do it."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s shout, two figures rushed out like lightning, and before the guards of the Green Horse Gang could react, the two figures had already started the massacre.


    With a flash, Xiao Chen came to the person closest to him, without saying a word, he punched out directly, with a muffled bang, the person''s head was directly blasted by Xiao Chen''s punch, and then he didn''t stop, Xiao Chen Chen''s fingers pointed out continuously, golden sword lights flashed, and Chun Jun''s sword fingers continued to cast.


    The speed of the golden sword light was very fast, and at the same time, when he cast the pure Jun sword finger, Xiao Chen''s body didn''t stop, and immediately flew towards another person.


    The speed must be fast, time is life at this moment, and these guards must not be allowed to raise the alarm, otherwise Zhao Qiang and others outside the valley will be alarmed, and it will be troublesome at that time.


    In less than three breaths of time, Xiao Chen had already dealt with all the thirteen people he was in charge of. Looking back, Gu Lingyao also dealt with the last person at this time.


    None of the twenty guards were spared, and Zhao Qiang and the others outside were not disturbed, so they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao began to search for the place where Nangong Yan and the others were detained.


    There were more than ten caves in total, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao searched separately, one by one, finally, when Xiao Chen stepped into the entrance of a cave, suddenly, a golden light shot up into the sky.


    This golden ray is a talisman, but it is not aggressive at all, but Xiao Chen''s expression suddenly changed because of this, it''s over, this is an early warning talisman.


    Sure enough, as the golden light shot up into the sky, the faces of the three strong men from the Beiming family outside the valley all changed, and the leader shouted angrily.


    "Damn it, someone broke into the valley, Zhao Qiang, what are you still doing in a daze, take someone back quickly, and guard Nangongyan and the others."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 640

    The early-warning talisman, this is an extremely simple talisman, without the slightest attack power, and its only function is to serve as a prison guard.


    Once someone enters the range of the warning rune, the rune will automatically open, and then a dazzling light will burst out to remind someone to break in.


    Unexpectedly, there was an early warning array at the entrance of this cave, with a helpless wry smile on his face, he said, "It''s really careless, alas, if there is Lan Xieao, it will be fine, definitely not Make such a low-level mistake."


    Inadvertently activated the warning talisman formation, Xiao Chen was extremely helpless, and at the same time thought of Lan Xieao, the proud king of Tianlei. Xie Ao followed, that would definitely not be the case, with Lan Xie Ao''s talisman formation attainment, it would not be too easy to see through and decipher a warning talisman.


    I was depressed, but now was not the time to talk about these things, and when the warning array shot up into the sky, Zhao Qiang also led people to rush into the valley.


    At the same time, the fighting outside the valley did not stop. The three members of the Beiming family shouted coldly to the three members of the Nangong family, "Hmph, Nangong family, do you think that you can leave Nangong Yan like this? You underestimate us." .¡±


    Naturally, they thought that all of this was done by the Nangong family. Obviously, the three Taoist emperors were able to attract attention, and then they sent people to sneak into the valley secretly, and the driver rescued Nangong Yan and others.


    Hearing the anger of the three members of the Beiming family, the three members of the Nangong family had already realized that Xiao Chen took the opportunity to sneak into the valley to save people.


    Realizing this, the three Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Nangong family felt ashamed for a while, but soon, the three also guessed that what Xiao Chen needed them most now was to hold back the Beiming family. Only Xiao Chen could successfully rescue him.


    Thinking of this, the three members of the Nangong family all had a look of determination in their eyes, no matter what, they must hold back the three members of the Beiming family.


    Immediately, the attack by the three members of the Nangong family became more and more fierce, and they held back the three members of the Beiming family. For this, the three members of the Beiming family were angry, but there was nothing they could do. Now they can only rely on Zhao Qiang and others. I hope Zhao Qiang and others can guard Nangong Yan and the others.


    The Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses on both sides no longer had the energy to intervene in other matters, so whether the rescue was successful or not, it could only be up to Xiao Chen and the others.


    No longer paying attention to the warning talisman, Xiao Chen took Gu Lingyao and walked quickly into the cave. Since the warning talisman is unknown here, it is likely to be the place where Nangong Yan and others are detained.


    Sure enough, all the way deep into the cave, at the end, it is believed that a prison cell with only more than ten square meters has been created here.


    There are stone pillars in the cell that are divided into two cages, one of which holds a heroic girl, and the other holds twelve disciples of Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao approaching, the faces of the dozen or so disciples of the Tianfeng Sect were overjoyed, and they all shouted, "Senior brother Xiao Chen."


    These ten people were all ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Wind Sect, and they naturally knew about Xiao Chen, a man of the hour.


    Facing everyone''s surprise, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word, and smashed the cage with a punch, and then lifted the restraint on his body for everyone.


    First rescued all the disciples of Tianfengsheng Palace Master, then Xiao Chen turned around and came to another cage and asked, "Are you Nangong Yan?"


    "That''s right." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Yan nodded in response.


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Chen blasted open the cage with his fist in the same way, and then he personally released the restraint on Nangong Yan.


    Everyone was successfully rescued. At this time, all the disciples of Tianfeng Sect also told Nangong Yan of Xiao Chen''s identity.


    "Miss Nangong, senior brother Xiao Chen is the number one core disciple of our Tianfeng Sect."


    These twelve disciples naturally didn''t know that Xiao Chen was no longer the number one core disciple, but the tenth direct disciple. When Xiao Chen was promoted to direct disciple, they were not in the sect.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t know about his promotion to direct disciple, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say more about it. It''s not the time to relax yet, the warning array has been activated, and the people from the Green Horse Gang must have been rushing here.


    Up to now, it is impossible to sneak away without anyone noticing.


    Looking at the disciples whose faces showed signs of the rest of their lives, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Now is not the time to be happy, there is an early warning array at the entrance of the cave, which has been triggered at this time, I believe the people from the Green Horse Gang will come soon. "


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Ah, what should we do then?" Hearing this, all the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect cast their eyes on Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was their hope at this time.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "There''s nothing we can do, we can only force our way in."


    Now things can only be forced to break through, but Nangong Yan hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid not, there are still people from the Beiming family in the valley. Can''t get out."


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan knew that there were people from Beiming''s family here. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Miss Nangong, if you are talking about those three mysterious Dao Emperor Realm powers, don''t worry about it. The three of them have been pinned down by your strong Nangong family, as long as we can break out of the encirclement of the Green Horse Gang, we can escape."


    The strong men of the Nangong family had already restrained the members of the Beiming family. Hearing this, a light flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes, and her confidence increased greatly.


    "So there is a chance."


    Feeling overjoyed, Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    Without the strong men of the Beiming family, they only need to deal with the Qingma gang, and they still have the strength to fight.


    Immediately, under the leadership of Xiao Chen, a group of people strode out of the cave. Not surprisingly, Zhao Qiang had already led people to the outside of the cave.


    A total of hundreds of members of the Green Horse Gang surrounded the surrounding area tightly. Looking at Xiao Chen and others striding out, Zhao Qiang, the leader, laughed loudly.


    "Haha, Miss Nangong, where are you going? The time hasn''t come yet, I''m afraid you will be wronged to stay here for a few more days."


    "Hmph." Hearing Zhao Qiang''s words, Nangong Yan snorted coldly, clenched her fists tightly, her eyes seemed to spew fire.


    Looking at Nangong Yan''s appearance, Xiao Chen became more and more sure of his guess.


    The kidnapping of Nangong Yan was definitely arranged by Tianyue Shengzong, and the reason why that person kidnapped Nangong Yan, judging from the current situation, was probably to delay time.


    In order for Nangong Yan to stay here, she was kidnapped.


    However, what exactly is Tianyue Shengzong going to do to avoid Nangong Yan''s hindrance?


    This thought flashed through his mind, things are really getting more and more interesting, but now is not the time to talk about these things, suppressing the curiosity in his heart, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on Zhao Qiang, defeating him, everyone can escape. up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 641

    Already surrounded by members of the Green Horse Gang, if he wanted to escape, he had to force his way out. The only good thing was that the strong man from the Beiming family had already been pinned down by the strong man from the Nangong family. Waiting for talent to have the strength to fight.


    Otherwise, no matter how defiant Xiao Chen is, it is absolutely impossible for him to be the opponent of the three powerful Dao Emperor Realm.


    He stared at Zhao Qiang indifferently. As the leader of the Green Horse Gang, Zhao Qiang didn''t have too many characteristics. He looked very ordinary, wore ordinary clothes, and even had ordinary fighting strength.


    When Xiao Chen was staring at Zhao Qiang, Zhao Qiang also looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "Miss Nangong, it''s not time yet, I''m afraid you can''t leave now."


    "Hmph." Hearing Zhao Qiang''s words, Nangong Yan snorted coldly, and at the same time, Xiao Chen who was on the side said lightly.


    "Leave it to me, Zhao Qiang. Lingyao, you take other people to deal with the Green Horse Gang. If you have a chance, break out immediately. Don''t be in a fight."


    Xiao Chen directly made the arrangement. Hearing this, Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Chen, and said worriedly, "Zhao Qiang has achieved Dao Realm Dzogchen cultivation, are you his opponent?"


    Just because Xiao Chen is the first direct disciple of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, but it is still too reluctant to defeat Zhao Qiang based on this, so Nangong Yan said to Xiao Chen with worries and doubts.


    She didn''t think Xiao Chen was Zhao Qiang''s opponent. According to Nangong Yan''s thinking, she and Xiao Chen attacked Zhao Qiang together, so maybe they could still have a fighting power.


    But looking at it now, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have this idea, he planned to fight Zhao Qiang alone.


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, Xiao Chen naturally knew what she was thinking, and said with a slight smile, "Don''t worry, I can handle Zhao Qiang."


    He signaled Nangong Yan not to worry, instead of letting her join forces with him, it is better to let her deal with other members of the Qingma Gang, so that everyone can break through as soon as possible.


    Xiao Chen was confident, but Nangong Yan didn''t think so. Seeing Xiao Chen''s refusal, Nangong Yan frowned slightly and said, "Zhao Qiang''s strength should not be underestimated, and the difference in cultivation between the two of you is too big, you alone... ¡­¡­.¡±


    Nangong Yan wanted to say something more, but this time Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to it. Before she could finish speaking, Xiao Chen had already given a low drink, and immediately rushed towards Zhao Qiang.


    "Do it."


    He rushed directly towards Zhao Qiang, seeing this, Zhao Qiang sneered and said, "Hmph, junior, you are courting death."


    Zhao Qiang sneered, but Nangong Yan stomped her feet angrily, "Hmph, you arrogant guy, you think you are a direct disciple who wants to defeat Zhao Qiang who has attained the Dao Realm at the beginning of the Dao Realm."


    To defeat Zhao Qiang at Xiao Chen''s current level of cultivation, in Nan Gongyan''s view, only the direct disciples of the Holy Sect could do it, and in her understanding Xiao Chen was only a core disciple.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s unhappy complaint, Gu Lingyao on the side smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, brother Xiao Chen will definitely not let us down, let''s do our own thing well."


    Contrary to Nangong Yan, Gu Lingyao had 100% trust in Xiao Chen.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Lingyao also led people to attack the other members of the Qingma Gang. Seeing this, although Nan Gongyan was not optimistic about Xiao Chen, this was the end of the matter, and this was the only way to go.


    One person fought against Zhao Qiang alone, and the two of them shot up into the sky at the same time, their aura was exposed. Zhao Qiang''s sneer on his face became stronger and he said, "Heh, an ant who has just entered the Dao realm dares to fight me. It seems that you The disciples of Tianfeng Sect really have their eyes above their heads."


    The disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect are very arrogant, which is recognized. Of course, if you have no strength, you are looking for death, but if you have strength, it is completely different.


    Facing Zhao Qiang''s sneer, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. He directly cast the Bailian Battle Body, holding the Black Dragon Sword, and slashed at Zhao Qiang with one strike.


    Time was running out, so it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to hold back at all, and with Xiao Chen''s attack coming, the smile on Zhao Qiang''s face instantly subsided.


    Before, he looked down on Xiao Chen, but now, facing Xiao Chen''s attack in person, Zhao Qiang felt his hair stand on end, and was shocked. This sword was not at all the power that a martial artist at the beginning of the Dao Realm could have.


    It can be said that Zhao Qiang was completely wrong to regard Xiao Chen as an ordinary disciple of Tianfeng Sect.


    His face turned pale with shock, but Zhao Qiang''s reaction was not slow, he punched fiercely, colliding fiercely with Xiao Chen''s sword edge.


    Surprisingly, under head-to-head encounters, it was actually Zhao Feng who was forced back by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    This result is actually not surprising, after all Xiao Chen is a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, even though his cultivation is not as good as Zhao Qiang''s, his combat power is not comparable to Zhao Qiang''s.


    If Xiao Chen can''t solve even one Zhao Qiang, it can only explain one problem, that is, the direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect is too vain.


    There was no time to waste here with Zhao Qiang, after gaining the advantage in one blow, Xiao Chen climbed up and fought fiercely with Zhao Qiang.


    Completely suppressed Zhao Qiang, watching the battle above the sky, Nangong Yan below was also stunned at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Earlier she said that Xiao Chen was not Zhao Qiang''s opponent, but now it seems that Zhao Qiang can''t last long in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    "Is he really a core disciple?" Nangong Yan was shocked by Xiao Chen''s fighting power, and he was thinking wildly, when did the core disciples of Tianfeng Sect have such fighting power?


    If Nangong Yan was shocked now, then Zhao Qiang was suffering unspeakably. As the battle continued, Zhao Qiang became more and more struggling because Xiao Chen''s attacks became more and more violent.


    Fang Tian''s sword shadow continued to cast, Zhao Qiang could only be tired of defending under the sky full of sword shadows, but judging from this situation, Zhao Qiang obviously couldn''t hold on for too long, and it was only a matter of time before he lost.


    "Damn it, how could this kid be so strong." Roared crazily in his heart, in Zhao Qiang''s view, Xiao Chen is just a junior who has just entered the Dao Realm, so there is nothing to be afraid of at all, but the reality is, Xiao Chen''s strength , actually crushed Zhao Qiang completely.


    The advantage is getting bigger and bigger, gradually Xiao Chen has completely suppressed Zhao Qiang, and Zhao Qiang can only be tired of defending.


    Already aware of the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhao Qiang, at this moment in the sky outside the valley, the six Dao Emperor realm powers from the Beiming family and the Nangong family were fighting fiercely, but at this moment, it was the turn of the Beiming family The face of the man turned livid.


    They had already seen that Zhao Qiang was no match for Xiao Chen, and the members of the Green Horse Gang below couldn''t stop Gu Lingyao, Nan Gongyan and others from breaking through.


    "Zhao Qiang is such a waste, even a yellow-haired boy can''t stop him." With a gloomy face, one of the strong men from the Beiming family shouted coldly.


    Faced with his cold drink, the strong Nangong family who was fighting against him sneered, "Do you still have the mood to take care of others? I think you should take care of yourself first."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 642

    The development of the situation was obviously beyond the expectations of the three powerhouses of the Beiming family. Who would have thought that Zhao Qiang would be such a waste, even a brat could not stop him.


    Compared to the anxiety of the three members of the Beiming family, the three Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Nangong family are determined. Judging from the current situation, it is only a matter of time before Xiao Chen kills Zhao Qiang. As long as Zhao Qiang wants to It is absolutely impossible for the leaderless Green Horse Gang to stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    Therefore, there is only one thing that the three strong men of the Nangong family need to do now, and that is to hold back the members of the Beiming family so that Xiao Chen and the others can escape safely.


    To understand this point, the three powerhouses of the Nangong family also changed from their previous madness. They were no longer eager to decide the winner, but held back the three members of the Beiming family so that they could not escape.


    Sensing the changes of the three members of the Nangong family, how could the three members of the Beiming family not know what the Nangong family was thinking, their faces were ashen, but there was nothing they could do.


    It was true that there was no way out, the three of Beiming''s family could only watch Xiao Chen press Zhao Qiang and beat him, feeling anxious but helpless.


    Xiao Chen naturally ignored the battle of Dao Emperor Realm between Beiming''s family and Nangong''s family, such a battle was not something the current Xiao Chen could intervene in.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen had only one task, and that was to kill Zhao Qiang in front of him, and then lead everyone out of here quickly, out of danger.


    Holding the Black Dragon Sword in hand, Zhao Qiang was completely surrounded by sword shadows all over the sky. Although the battle was not long, Zhao Qiang''s body was already covered with scars.


    It was becoming more and more difficult to hold on. At this time, Zhao Gan was at the end of his strength, and Xiao Chen obviously seized this opportunity, slashed out with a sword, and after breaking through Zhao Gan''s defense, he immediately pointed out, and Gan directly cast his sword finger .


    A blood-red sword light burst out, without giving Zhao Qiang time to react, it just flashed between his eyebrows like lightning.


    A drop of blood fell from Zhao Qiang''s forehead, and his eyes were wide open. Zhao Qiang obviously did not expect that one day he would die at the hands of a junior like Xiao Chen.


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Zhao Qiang ended quickly. Of course, this was also because Xiao Chen had gone all out from the beginning without any reservations. With a strong physical body, Xiao Chen directly crushed Zhao Qiang.


    Zhao Qiang died, and as a result, the other members of the Qingma Gang naturally lost their momentum, and the three of Beiming''s family were slightly taken aback at this time.


    It can be said that with the fall of Zhao Qiang, the situation has completely turned around. With Xiao Chen joining Gu Lingyao and others in the battle, everyone in the Qingma Gang was killed and turned their backs.


    Even the strongest Zhao Qiang had already been killed by Xiao Chen, so how could the other members of the Qingma Gang below be Xiao Chen''s opponents.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Don''t be obsessed with fighting, break through with all your strength." Xiao Chen took the initiative to join the battle, and immediately rushed out of the valley with everyone.


    Following behind Xiao Chen, looking at his back, Nangong Yan still had the feeling of being in a dream, and secretly exclaimed in her heart.


    "He really killed Zhao Qiang, this..."


    Regarding the result of Xiao Chen''s killing of Zhao Qiang, Nangong Yan really couldn''t accept it for a while, but now it doesn''t mean that at these times, everyone followed Xiao Chen and rushed all the way.


    On the other hand, without Zhao Qiang''s Green Horse Gang, they couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and others from breaking through at all. Without losing anyone, Xiao Chen rushed out of the valley with everyone, and then directly rushed into the dense forest and disappeared. .


    Only some people were injured, but no one died. Watching Xiao Chen and his party rush into the dense forest, there are still dozens of remnants of the Green Horse Gang. Look at me, I look at you, they are leaderless, they obviously have no confidence Go after Xiao Chen and the others.


    "What should we do now?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and one of the members of the Green Horse Gang asked.


    To chase or not to chase, after hearing what this person said, another member of the Green Horse Gang yelled in a cold voice, "The leader of the gang is dead, I dare not chase you, this time I kidnapped a disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect And Miss Nangong, I''m going to run away."


    Zhao Qiang died, and Nangong Yan and others managed to escape. Everyone knew what the Green Horse Gang was going to face next. It was the wrath of the Nangong family and Tianfeng Shengzong.


    Let''s not talk about the Nangong family, but which force in Tianfeng Mansion can withstand the anger of Tianfeng Shengzong? Not to mention just a low-level green horse gang.


    There was no intention of continuing to chase Xiao Chen and the others. After the words fell, even if this member of the Green Horse Gang fled in another direction, it was obvious that he was going to run away, otherwise he would wait for the anger of the Tianfeng Sect to come , I am afraid that none of them will survive.


    One person started to flee, and soon, the dozens of remnants of the Green Horse Gang fled in a swarm, and the trees fell and the monkeys scattered.


    Watching the Qingma gang fleeing privately, the three strong men of the Beiming family who were still fighting were extremely gloomy. The matter has come to an end, and the three of them also know that this matter has failed. Nangong Yan and Tianfeng Shengzong Those disciples have successfully escaped.


    After admitting defeat, the leader of the Beiming family looked at the leader of the Nangong family and said humanely.


    "Miss Nangongyan is out of danger, so there''s no need for me to continue the fight, right? It''s not good for anyone, it''s nothing more than the result of mutual losses."


    Nangong Yan fled away, so the Beiming family had no reason to fight, but upon hearing this, the leader of the Nangong family laughed coldly.


    "Oh, don''t worry, my young lady just escaped, I''ll fight him for three days and three nights first, after my young lady is really in a safe place, my Nangong family will naturally stop."


    It is impossible to stop now. After all, Nangong Yan just escaped. The ghost knows if the Beiming family has any backers. If Nangong Yan falls into the hands of the Beiming family, then the three of them will really be guilty .


    Therefore, the intention of the three strong men from the Nangong family is to continue to hold back the three members of the Beiming family, and wait until Nangong Yan has completely reached a safe place before they let the Beiming family members leave. This way, nothing will go wrong.


    Hearing what the leader of the Nangong family said, the Beiming family became impatient, "You..."


    He wanted to shout angrily, but he didn''t say it out loud. Judging from the current situation, the members of the Nangong family had already made up their minds to hold him back. In this way, it was useless to say anything, and he could only stay with Nangong The three of them will fight together, and the battle may not end until they feel that the time is almost up.


    The members of the Green Horse Gang have dispersed, but above the sky, the battle between the six Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses is still going on, but at this time the battle between these six people is no longer as fierce as before. Anyone can see that the purpose of the six people''s battle at this time is to delay time, not to decide the winner at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 643

    The battle above the valley is still going on, but there is nothing worth talking about in this kind of battle. Both sides are just perfunctory and delaying time.


    While the six Dao Emperor Realm powers were still fighting, Xiao Chen and his party gradually moved away from the valley on the other side.


    But he didn''t take it lightly, after running wildly for three hours, he confirmed again and again that there were no pursuers behind him, so Xiao Chen asked everyone to stop and rest.


    Except for Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao, and Nan Gongyan, the other twelve disciples of the Tianfeng Sect were all dressed roughly at this time, running with all their strength for three hours, not to mention they had to catch up with Xiao Chen. Speed, although Xiao Chen could already slow down to accommodate everyone, but it was still very tiring for everyone.


    Even Gu Lingyao and Nangong Yan, although their hands are stronger than those of the twelve ordinary disciples, their faces are still reddish at this time, and it is obvious that the consumption is quite large, but the breath is still considered to be smooth.


    Only Xiao Chen remained the same at this time, his face was neither red nor out of breath, seeing this, Nangong Yan''s eyes flashed with suspicion, and he took the initiative to walk towards Xiao Chen, and when he came to him, he looked surprised. Said.


    "Are you really just a core disciple of the Tianfeng Sect?"


    Nangong Yan suspected that Xiao Chen was really the core disciple of Tianfeng Sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and asked Nangong Yan instead of answering.


    "Is this important? Ms. Nangong, let''s talk about your matter first. Although we have escaped successfully, we are still in the Fengyue Mountain Range after all. We need to get to Tianfeng Mansion quickly."


    It''s not really safe now, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Yan fell silent. Logically speaking, Nangong Yan, who was able to escape successfully, must have chosen to leave the Fengyue Mountain Range immediately, but from her From the look on her face, Nangong Yan obviously didn''t think so.


    Without interrupting her meditation, Xiao Chenzhan looked at Nangong Yan thoughtfully from the side, and after a while, Nangong Yan said to Xiao Chen with some hesitation.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, can we get rid of Tianfeng Mansion first?"


    "Oh, why?" Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be surprised. After all, Xiao Chen had already guessed before that Nangong Yan must have been kidnapped by the Green Horse Gang for some reason.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Nangong Yan was not stupid, she also knew that Xiao Chen must have seen the clues, so she immediately said to Xiao Chen that she no longer concealed it.


    "Because... because I want to go to the mausoleum of the saint."


    Saint''s Mausoleum? Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao, and the other twelve disciples of Tianfeng Sect were all taken aback.


    Where is the mausoleum of the saint? It is considered to be the place where the saint fell. Every mausoleum of the saint represents a great opportunity. Therefore, in Tianhe Continent, whenever a mausoleum of the saint is born, it can be said to be A pageant.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing that everyone''s eyes were fixed on her, Nangong Yan finally told the truth.


    The reason why Nangong Yan was kidnapped this time was because of the mausoleum of the saint.


    According to what Nangong Yan said, about three years ago, she accidentally obtained half of the jade pendant. At first, Nangong Yan didn''t find anything special about the jade pendant. She only thought it was a bit old, so she collected it.


    However, in an accident, Nangong Yan unintentionally opened the half of the jade pendant, and, from the jade pendant, Nangong Yan knew that this jade pendant was the key to the tomb of the saint.


    A saint''s mausoleum that has never been entered by anyone. After hearing the news, Nangong Yan couldn''t help being tempted, but unfortunately, Nangong Yan only had half of the jade pendant in her hand, and to open the mausoleum, she had to find the other half. A piece of jade pendant.


    Using the strength of Nangong''s family, Nangongyan began to secretly investigate the other half of the jade pendant. After more than two years of hard work, finally, recently, Nangong Yan successfully found another ordinary jade pendant. Unfortunately, the half of the jade pendant has already fallen In the hands of a direct disciple of Tianyue Shengzong.


    "Xu Tianze, the seventh direct disciple of Tianyue Sacred Sect, the other half of the jade pendant is in his hand." Nangong Yan said slowly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen basically guessed what happened, and then he spoke.


    "So you secretly contacted Xu Tianze and wanted to invite him to the Fengyue Mountains to open the tomb of the saint together, but in order not to make people suspicious, you deliberately used the identity of the Nangong family to announce it within the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. The character said that the Nangong family wanted to transport a batch of treasures to Tianyue Mansion, and they had to pass through the Fengyue Mountains, so they needed the protection of the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect."


    "At the same time, you secretly negotiated with Xu Tianze to find the Green Horse Gang. At the beginning, you meant to let the Green Horse Gang take action, but only kidnap the disciples of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. After that, you asked the Qingma Gang to release the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, so that no one will know the existence of the Saint''s Mausoleum, right?"


    Xiao Chen said indifferently, upon hearing this, Nangong Yan nodded, Xiao Chen was right, in fact, it was her and Xu Tianze''s intention to find the Green Horse Gang in the first place.


    Seeing Nangong Yan nodding, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then continued.


    "It''s a pity, you underestimated Xu Tianze. From the very beginning, he never thought of sharing the tomb of the saint with you, so Xu Tianze made plans and reached an agreement with the Green Horse Gang behind the scenes, so that he not only kidnapped Tian The disciple of the Fengsheng Sect, even you took it together, and then got the half of the jade pendant from you, so that he can monopolize all the opportunities in the tomb of the saint."


    After Xiao Chen finished speaking, Nangong Yan nodded again. Indeed, the whole story was like this, she was tricked by Xu Tianze.


    According to Wangyoulou''s information, the Green Horse Gang once had secret contact with a member of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, so this person is undoubtedly Xu Tianze.


    After Nangong Yan told the story, the whole incident became very clear, and the mysteries of the past were solved one by one.


    It''s like the Qingma Gang kidnapped Nangong Yan, but they didn''t make any demands, and didn''t hurt her life. Originally, the Qingma Gang had no intention of harming Nangong Yan and others. As long as Xu Tianze got the inheritance of the Saint''s Mausoleum, the Qingma Gang would naturally be safe and sound. Let Nangong Yan and others go.


    The only thing Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that there was actually a saint''s mausoleum hidden behind this incident. Xiao Chen was naturally very interested in the saint''s mausoleum, because there was likely to be a lifelong inheritance of a saint there. But no one can ignore it.


    Looking at Nangong Yan faintly, Xiao Chen asked, "So, you want to go to the tomb of the saint now, but how can you be sure that Xu Tianze has not opened the tomb of the saint yet? Maybe he has already got the opportunity to leave What about the Fengyue Mountains?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 644

    Nangong Yan was unwilling to leave the Fengyue Mountains because she wanted to go to the Mausoleum of the Saints. After all, this was a great opportunity. If she gave up at this point, I believe no one would be reconciled.


    However, it has been almost half a month since Nangong Yan was caught. In this way, the jade pendant for opening the tomb of the saint has been collected, so wouldn''t Xu Tianze open the tomb?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s doubts and inquiries, Nangong Yan replied without the slightest hesitation, "Impossible, it is impossible for Xu Tianze to open the mausoleum of the saints now."


    "Why?" Nangong Yan''s answer was very affirmative, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Because... because according to the information in the jade pendant, if you want to open the holy tomb, you not only need to collect two jade pendants, but also have to do it on the night of the full moon. There has been no full moon in the past half a month." At that time, I checked before, and the latest full moon night is two days later, so it is impossible for Xu Tianze to open the holy tomb now."


    Now that everyone has already told the matter, there is no need for Nangong Yan to hide it. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. If this is the case, then Xu Tianze really has no way to open the Holy Tomb. That is to say, at present So far, Xiao Chen and others still have a chance to rush to the Holy Tomb and compete with Xu Tianze for the inheritance of the Holy Tomb.


    Facing the heaven-defying opportunity that was right in front of them, everyone present showed excitement, but no one spoke. All eyes were on Xiao Chen, waiting for Xiao Chen''s decision.


    Sensing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen sighed for a moment, then smiled slightly, "In that case, let''s go and have a look, since this meat is already in front of us, if we don''t take a bite, I miss you guys I won''t be happy either."


    Since it was certain that the mausoleum of the saint had not been opened, it was natural to fight for it. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone was overjoyed and smiled.


    He had decided to go to the mausoleum of the saint to take a look, and then Xiao Chen asked about the mausoleum of the saint.


    According to what Nangong Yan said, the entrance to the Mausoleum of the Saint is located in the northern part of the Fengyue Mountains. It is not far or close to where everyone is now, and it can be reached in a day.


    However, the entrance to the mausoleum of the saint will only appear on the night of the full moon, so it can only be opened on the night of the full moon.


    Knowing the exact location of the saint''s mausoleum, Xiao Chen asked again, "Then do you know which saint left this saint''s mausoleum?"


    Every saint in the history of the Tianhe Continent is definitely recorded, and it is impossible for them to be unknown people. That''s why Xiao Chen asked Nangong Yan, who is the owner of this holy tomb.


    It''s just that facing Xiao Chen''s question, Nangong Yan shook her head this time, expressing that she didn''t know, because the content on the jade pendant didn''t mention the identity of the owner of this holy tomb at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    I don''t know who the owner of this holy tomb is, and Nangong Yan also checked some ancient books, but there is no record of the existence of a holy tomb in the Fengyue Mountains, so there is no trace of it.


    "Don''t you know who left it behind?" Facing Gu Lingyao''s answer, Xiao Chen murmured softly, then said nothing more, and led the crowd towards the direction of the Holy Tomb.


    This time, everyone didn''t rush on their way anymore. After all, there was plenty of time. Moreover, rushing on their way would consume a lot of energy for everyone. In order to deal with the Saint''s Mausoleum, Xiao Chen hoped that everyone would be in a good state so that they could face the Saint. The possible threats in the mausoleum.


    It can be said that this was Xiao Chen''s first contact with the mausoleum of the saints. Although Xiao Chen had seen Xiao Sheng and Shu Feng''s remnant soul in Tianchen Continent and Tianqi Sect before, it was not their mausoleum.


    Therefore, along the way, Xiao Chen also asked Nangong Yan a lot about the saint''s mausoleum.


    Nangong Yan obviously knew much more about the mausoleums of the saints than Xiao Chen. According to what she said, each mausoleum of the saints is an independent space.


    After all, at the realm of a saint, one has initially mastered the power of space, and by using the power of laws, one can create an independent space.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, when a saint falls to the extreme, he will use his whole life to build a small world as his resting place after death.


    At the same time, in this small world, many saints will also leave trials and opportunities, as well as their own inheritance, for future generations to obtain. After all, no one wants to let their own abilities disappear.


    Passing the test can obtain the opportunity and inheritance left by the saint during his lifetime.


    Generally speaking, the mausoleum of a saint mainly depends on the character of the saint. Some saints have a gentle personality, so the mausoleum left by him is basically not dangerous, and some are just for postgraduate entrance examinations, but If you encounter the tomb left by a tyrannical or weird saint, it''s hard to say, there may be many difficulties, and there may be murderous intentions at every step.


    Therefore, regarding the tomb of the holy man that everyone was about to go to, Nangong Yan was not sure what it was like. After all, she didn''t know who the owner of the holy tomb was, and she had no way of knowing the character of the holy man.


    From the layout of the holy mausoleum, one can see the character of a saint during his lifetime, Xiao Chen did not deny this, and it was indeed the case.


    Stopping and stopping along the way, a day later, Xiao Chen and others finally arrived at a place not far from the mausoleum of the saint under the command of Nan Gongyan.


    Without rushing to approach this holy tomb, Xiao Chen asked everyone to find a hidden place to stop and rest.


    Now that the two jade pendants are in Xu Tianze''s hands, Xu Tianze must not be able to find himself and others at this time. After all, Xu Tianze needs to rely on Xu Tianze to open the Holy Tomb.


    As for snatching the jade pendant from Xu Tianze''s hand, Xiao Chen has also thought about it, but it''s not realistic. First of all, Xu Tianze, as the seventh direct disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, will definitely not be an idiot. If you act rashly, you may startle the snake, and even cause troubles in vain, exposing the matter of the Holy Tomb, and then things will become more troublesome.


    Therefore, according to Xiao Chen''s plan, everyone just needs to hide nearby so that Xu Tianze or his subordinates will not find out. When Xu Tianze opens the Holy Tomb, Xiao Chen and the others will show up and enter the Holy Tomb directly. .


    Because by that time, the entrance to the Holy Tomb had already been opened, even if Xu Tianze found out about everyone, there was nothing he could do to stop them. Moreover, Xiao Chen also firmly believed that as long as Xu Tianze was not an idiot, after the entrance to the Holy Tomb opened, he would be able to stand by. When everyone enters the Holy Tomb, he will not stop them. Even if they want to fight, they can only go to the Holy Tomb to fight. It is impossible for a big battle to break out outside.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 645

    There was less than a day before the night of the full moon mentioned by Nangong Yan. According to Xiao Chen''s order, everyone did not act lightly, but stayed quietly in place, waiting for Xu Tianze to open the mausoleum of the saint.


    While adjusting her breath, she waited for the opening of the Holy Tomb. With nothing to do, Nangong Yan came to Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao on her own initiative. of.


    Where can there be a man who looks so handsome, and a woman''s intuition is very accurate. The first time she saw Gu Lingyao, Nangong Yan''s intuition told her that Gu Lingyao was a daughter.


    Smiling at Gu Lingyao, Nangong Yan looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Are you sure that we will be able to enter the Holy Tomb if we wait like this?"


    "Sure." Hearing this, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, and said with a slight smile.


    "Why?" Nangong Yan asked.


    "It''s very simple. Now that Xu Tianze doesn''t know that you''ve successfully escaped danger, he won''t have any defenses against you. In this way, he will definitely open the Saint''s Tomb on the night of the full moon as originally planned, because Xu Tianze knows that, It is impossible for the Green Horse Gang to detain you for too long, so Xu Tianze must open the Holy Tomb this time, otherwise, when you escape, who can guarantee that you will not spread the news about the tomb of the Holy One because of venting your anger? If Xu Tianze then If he has not obtained the opportunity and inheritance in the mausoleum of the saint, then he is in big trouble."


    Xiao Chen replied, hearing this, Nangong Yan nodded in agreement, but quickly asked, "Even if what you said is correct, Xu Tianze opened the Holy Tomb according to the plan, but how can you guarantee that he will not Will you choose to fight us to the death?"


    "It''s easier. If you fight us outside the Holy Tomb, what if the aftermath of the battle attracts other people? It''s not just adding other competitors. Moreover, if you fight outside the Holy Spirit, if an accident occurs, the entrance will be closed. What should we do? Xu Tianze won''t come to the Holy Tomb to gamble, so he can only watch us enter the Holy Tomb, and even if he has any anger, he can only resolve it in the Holy Tomb." Xiao Chen said.


    Everything was counted to death by Xiao Chen, while chatting with Xiao Chen, before he knew it, the sky gradually darkened, night fell, and a full moon hung high in the sky.


    Glancing at the full moon in the sky, Xiao Chen stood up, patted the dust on his clothes, then turned his head and smiled at everyone, "Let''s go, let''s start to act, as always, be careful to hide, before the entrance of the Holy Tomb is fully opened , cannot reveal our existence.¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the twelve Tianfeng Sacred Sect disciples, as well as the two daughters Gu Lingyao and Nangong Yan all got up one after another, and then, under the leadership of Xiao Chen, the group walked cautiously towards the entrance of the Holy Tomb.


    Because they couldn''t be discovered by Xu Tianze, Xiao Chen and his party didn''t move fast. It took more than half an hour for everyone to arrive at the entrance of the Holy Tomb.


    Hidden in the bushes, Xiao Chen looked towards the entrance of the holy tomb that Nangong Yan said. At this time, there was nothing special about the entrance of the holy tomb, but around the entrance, Xiao Chen saw more than a dozen people. The young man was standing quietly.


    The clothes these people wore were ordinary, but Xiao Chen could be sure that they were all disciples of Tianyue Shengzong, and, among them, a handsome young man stood proudly. Seeing this person, Nangong Yan whispered to Xiao Chen , "He is Xu Tianze."


    This handsome young man was Xu Tianze. Hearing what Nangong Yan said, Xiao Chen looked at Xu Tianze with great interest.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Nangong Yan also introduced Xu Tianze to Xiao Chen before. Although this person is only the seventh direct disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, he is known as the strongest genius in the history of the Tianyue Sacred Sect.


    With such a good reputation, of course, this is not groundless. Once Nangong Yan also secretly investigated Xu Tianze''s experience, Nangong Yan had to admire him for this.


    Xu Tianze is only twenty-seven years old this year, the same age as Xiao Chen, and after entering the Tianyue Sacred Sect in just two years, Xu Tianze has already become the seventh direct disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect.


    It can be said that Xu Tianze has made great strides all the way since he was a child, and compared his peers one by one. Even after joining the Tianyue Sacred Sect, Xu Tianze is like a star in front of the disciples of the Sacred Sect who are full of geniuses. Like a shining new star, it quickly blooms except for its own light.


    Not only one elder in Tianyue Sect had commented on Xu Tianze in this way.


    "If this son does not fall, there is a possibility of becoming a holy son in the future."


    Being able to become a holy son is already highly rated, and some people even predict that within three years, Xu Tianze will surely be among the top three disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect.


    This is a person who is favored by thousands of people, and at the same time, his light even covers up countless disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect. Even the other few who are also direct disciples, in front of Xu Tianze, will look a lot eclipsed.


    Finally, he saw with his own eyes the true face of the most talented genius in the history of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, and secretly looked at Xu Tianze.


    Facing him, Xiao Chen said in all fairness that this person was indeed not simple, he had a very strong aura, and his eyes were even more piercing, and his black hair fluttered in the wind. , this Xu Tianze is indeed a good-looking talent.


    Of course, what Xiao Chen cared more about was his cultivation base, which was the same age as his own, but Xu Tianze was already at the small completion of the Dao Realm, such a cultivation base was indeed rare, and Xiao Chen could be sure that Xu Tianze''s This body of cultivation is 100% cultivated step by step by myself, and has never relied on the power of pills, and the foundation is still extremely solid.


    Facing any direct disciple of the Holy Sect, you don''t need to doubt whether their cultivation base is watery, because it is impossible for any direct disciple to do such a stupid thing.


    It is impossible for a direct disciple to do such a stupid thing as damaging one''s martial arts foundation for the sake of a quick breakthrough in cultivation.


    Even if they want to break through, the direct disciples will continue to suppress and condense repeatedly, and will not choose to break through until they really reach the limit.


    Looking at Xu Tianze secretly, after waiting patiently for nearly an hour, Xu Tianze not far away looked up at the full moon in the sky, and then said to the person beside him. "It''s time to start."


    After saying that, Xu Tianze took out two ancient jade pendants from the Najie, seeing these two jade pendants, a fiery look flashed in Nangong Yan''s eyes and said.


    "Xu Tianze is going to open the Holy Tomb."


    "Don''t worry, we will act after he completely opens the entrance of the Holy Tomb." Hearing what Nangong Yan said, Xiao Chen whispered, signaling her not to worry, a cooked duck cannot fly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 646

    Sensing that Nangong Yan was a little agitated, Xiao Chen signaled her to hold on. Now that Xu Tianze was about to open the Holy Tomb, this was the most critical time, and he must not let him feel anything.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nan Gongyan nodded slightly, then held her breath and focused her eyes on the two jade pendants in Xu Tianze''s hands.


    Maybe it was because he was too confident in himself, or maybe it was because Xu Tianze believed that Nangong Yan was still in the hands of the Qingma Gang at this time, and he sent three Beiming family powerhouses to the main battle, and he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. At that time, Xu Tianze was not suspicious, and directly chose to open the holy tomb.


    Holding the two halves of the jade pendant, Xu Tianze slowly fought them together, and as the two pieces of jade pendant merged into one, for a moment, the wind blew up, and in front of Xu Tianze, two stone pillars rose from the ground, as if Like something that grows out of the ground.


    The stone pillar is not tall, only three meters high, but the whole body is pitch black, giving people an extremely evil and sinister feeling as soon as it appears.


    With the appearance of these two stone pillars, a smile flashed in Xu Tianze''s eyes, and then he waved his hand and shot the jade pendant directly between the two stone pillars.


    What is strange is that the middle of the two stone pillars that seemed to be empty originally, but when the jade pendant flew here, it seemed to be inlaid on it, and the volley stopped steadily.


    The jade pendant stopped firmly in the middle of the two stone pillars, and soon, the two stone pillars also emitted a faint black light. These black rays of light continued to spread like ink, and finally connected the two stone pillars. up.


    At the same time, in the center of the two stone pillars, there is also a black door that flows like liquid, which is the entrance to the holy tomb.


    The entrance has already been opened, and the corners of Xu Tianze''s mouth turned up slightly, revealing a faint smile and said, "Everyone follow me into the Holy Tomb."


    With that said, Xu Tianze was about to enter the Holy Mausoleum, and at the same time, Xiao Chen walked out of the bushes with Gu Lingyao and the others, with a slight smile on his face.


    "This should be Senior Brother Xu Tianze."


    With the sudden voice, Xu Tianze and the others immediately turned their heads to look, and the dozen or so members of the Tianyue Sacred Sect even sacrificed their weapons one after another, waiting for Xiao Chen and his party with faces as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Suddenly there were so many people, Xu Tianze''s face was a bit ugly, but when he saw Nangong Yan, Xu Tianze sneered instead.


    "Miss Nangong, I didn''t expect you to escape."


    "Why, Senior Brother Xu is disappointed that I escaped?" Nangong Yan sneered when she heard Xu Tianze''s words.


    "It''s not disappointment, it''s just some accidents." Xu Tianze replied with a smile on his face, and then turned his gaze to Xiao Chen. It was also obvious that Xiao Chen was the leader of Nangong Yan''s group. Said with a sneer.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Who is this friend? A disciple of Tianfeng Shengzong?"


    "Xiao Chen, Senior Brother Xu, you are being polite." Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh, so it''s Junior Brother Xiao Chen. Why, Junior Brother Xiao Chen is also interested in this Saint''s Mausoleum?"


    "That''s natural. Who wouldn''t be interested in the mausoleum of the saints, and it''s better to have fun alone than to enjoy it together. Since we have a relationship with Senior Brother Xu for a few days, why don''t we go to this holy mausoleum together?"


    "Haha..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xu Tianze laughed loudly.


    The conversation between the two was like meeting friends, without the slightest killing intent or anger, accompanied by Xu Tianze''s laughter, a disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect beside him shouted coldly.


    "Hmph, what are you? You deserve to enter the Holy Tomb with us. I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t get lost, die here."


    Naturally, he didn''t want Xiao Chen and others to enter the Holy Tomb. Hearing what this Tianyue Sacred Sect disciple said, Xiao Chen completely ignored him, and didn''t even look at him, his eyes kept on Xu Tianze and said.


    "Why, Senior Brother Xu doesn''t want us to enter the Holy Tomb? If so, then we will have to fight desperately. The opportunity is right in front of us. As the saying goes, breaking someone''s opportunity is like killing one''s father. In this case, we can only fight desperately." .¡±


    "Hmph, just because you are worthy of saying this, if you want to fight, you will fight. You think we are afraid of you." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect snorted again, and at the same time stepped forward with a big look Hands-on posture.


    It can be seen that this disciple of Tianyue Sacred Sect should be a core disciple, and his strength is not weak, but that''s all. As the person''s voice fell, Xu Tianze''s laughter also slowly dissipated, and his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, Xu Tianze A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you really dare to fight me?"


    "And don''t dare. As the saying goes, people make money and birds die for food. For such a heaven-defying opportunity, why dare not?" Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xu Tianze fell silent, and the core disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect had obviously reached the limit of his patience at this time, and was about to make a move, but Xu Tianze stopped him.


    "stop."


    "Brother Xu, they..." Stopped by Xu Tianze, the disciple said with a puzzled face, but before he could speak, Xu Tianze waved his hand and interrupted.


    "say no more."


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, it was impossible for Xu Tianze to do anything here. For Xu Tianze, nothing could compare to the chance in this holy tomb. After preparing for so long, Xu Tianze would never allow the slightest chance to happen at this last moment. Accident.


    Therefore, facing Xiao Chen and the others, Xu Tianze''s only choice was to let them enter the Holy Tomb as well, and then deal with everyone.


    Slightly hesitant, the chill in Xu Tianze''s eyes dissipated quickly, and a smile appeared on his face again, "In that case, let''s go together, but Junior Brother Xiao, there are many dangers in this holy tomb, if something happens Unexpectedly, it might not come out, so Junior Brother Xiao still has to think twice before acting, haha, that¡¯s all for now, Junior Brother Xiao thinks for himself, I¡¯ll just go ahead.¡±


    Forcibly resisting the urge to kill Xiao Chen and the others, the words fell, and without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Xu Tianze led the people into the black door in stride.


    Watching Xu Tianze and others leave, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t take that threat just now to heart, smiled slightly, Xiao Chen said to the people behind him.


    "Come on, let''s go in too."


    Said, Xiao Chen took the lead, Gu Lingyao and Nangong Yan were on the left and right, and the twelve disciples of Tianfeng Sacred Sect followed behind, and the group also entered the holy tomb through the black gate.


    With the entry of everyone, soon, the black door leading to the holy tomb disappeared, and even the two jade pendants disappeared, and everything returned to calm, as if no one had been there at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 647

    The people from the two parties who were at war entered the holy tomb one after another, and soon everything returned to calm. No one knew that this was actually the entrance to the tomb of a saint.


    Passing through the black gate, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to have traveled through space, their eyes went dark, and when everyone''s sight was restored again, they saw that a group of people had already arrived in the holy tomb.


    In the distance is a huge black volcano. From the top of the mountain, some magma will be ejected from time to time. The land seems to have been burned by magma all year round. It has dried up and cracked, and the sky is gray. Even if there are some trees , but only the trunk remained, almost dead.


    I didn''t expect such a scene in the holy mausoleum, but now Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have much thought to pay attention to it, because Xu Tianze and others were right in front of Xiao Chen and his party.


    Obviously, Xu Tianze deliberately waited for Xiao Chen here. It was difficult for Xu Tianze to do anything outside the Holy Tomb, but now it''s different. Everyone has entered the Holy Tomb, and the entrance has been closed. It''s impossible for anyone to find out.


    With strong killing intent flashing in his eyes, Xu Tianze looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer on his face, and said softly.


    "Junior Brother Xiao, I have already said that there are many dangers in the Holy Tomb. It seems that you did not listen to my words."


    Xu Tianze''s words were full of murderous intent and threats, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "As the saying goes, people make money and birds die for food. Even if there is a threat, I can''t give up on this present situation in vain. Chances are not."


    "Oh, I''m afraid my junior brother will have no chance, this place will eventually become your burial place." Xu Tianze also said directly, is there no need to hide anymore.


    This holy tomb was coveted by Xu Tianze for a long time, and no one could snatch it. Therefore, when Xiao Chen and others appeared, Xu Tianze had already decided that as long as Xiao Chen and others dared to step into the holy tomb, they would be killed without mercy.


    Moreover, no one knows about the existence of Fang Shengling. Even if Xiao Chen, Nangong Yan and others were killed here, even if the Nangong family and Tianfeng Shengzong wanted to find out, they would not be able to find out at all. If the remnants are silenced one by one, there will be no evidence to prove it, so Xu Tianze doesn''t have any worries.


    Xu Tianze already had a murderous intent in his heart, Xiao Chen had expected this a long time ago, and he didn''t panic in the slightest. At the same time, other people behind the two also sacrificed their weapons one after another, and a big battle was imminent.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense, and after a few breaths, with Xu Tianze''s low shout, everyone in the Tianyue Sacred Sect directly chose to fight.


    In this regard, Nangong Yan, Gu Lingyao and the others naturally would not be caught without a fight. When Nangong Yan and Gu Lingyao dealt with the two core disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, everyone would fight together.


    Obviously, Xu Tianze wanted to directly kill Xiao Chen''s group of people here. Seeing the battle broke out among them, Xu Tianze gradually exuded a terrifying aura.


    The killing intent in his eyes kept gathering, his aura kept rising, and he said with a cold smile, "Since a mere core disciple of yours wants to dare to ruin my good deeds, today is the day of your death."


    Xu Tianze, the top ten core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, knew that Xiao Chen was not among them, so Xu Tianze naturally thought that Xiao Chen was the core disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    Of course, Xu Tianze obviously hadn''t heard the news that He Chuxun had been beheaded by Xiao Chen, and at the same time Xiao Chen had become the tenth direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    After finishing the words, he didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply, or maybe Xu Tianze didn''t want to give Xiao Chen any chance at all, so he just slapped out his palm without holding back the slightest hand, and the giant palm formed by spiritual power immediately descended from the sky, towards Xiao Chen fiercely. Severe suppression came.


    "Ants, die for me, suppress Mie Zhang."


    As soon as Xu Tianze came up, he used an earth-level high-grade martial skill, and he had already reached the state of transformation. His giant palm that covered the sky seemed to crush Xiao Chen into pieces.


    Facing Xu Tianze''s Suppressing Palm, it is no exaggeration to say that even the number one core disciple would not be able to handle this battle, so Xu Tianze is very confident that his own palm can definitely kill Xiao Chen on the spot.


    However, in the face of Xu Tianze''s confident blow, Xiao Chen did not change color in the slightest. Facing the Zhen Mie Palm that descended from the sky, Xiao Chen pointed out and Tai''a sword pointed directly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually chose to resist his own palm of suppression, Xu Tianze snorted coldly, "Hmph, courting death."


    Naturally, Xu Tianze didn''t believe that Xiao Chen could take over his Suppressing Palm, as he wasn''t a direct disciple, Xiao Chen didn''t even have the qualifications to fight him.


    As Xu Tianze''s voice fell, the attacks of the two collided fiercely. It was the first time they fought head-on. Although Xiao Chen had great confidence in him, he had to admit from the bottom of his heart that Xu Tianze''s strength was very strong. The current self is not his opponent.


    As the seventh core disciple of Tianyue Sacred Sect, Xu Tianze''s strength is obviously higher than that of Yucheng and Liansu. Therefore, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is almost impossible to defeat Xu Tianze. It is still possible to fight against him in training the combat body.


    In a head-on confrontation, Xiao Chen was at a disadvantage, but after using Tai''a Sword Finger twice in a row, Xiao Chen finally blocked Xu Tianze''s Suppressing Palm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The giant spiritual power palm was directly defeated by Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xu Tianze involuntarily flashed a look of horror in his eyes.


    It''s impossible at all, how could Xiao Chen be able to block his own attack, he looked at Xiao Chen with some doubts and cold eyes, facing Xu Tianze''s gaze, Xiao Chen said with a faint smile on his face.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m also a direct disciple."


    What was Xu Tianze shocked? Xiao Chen naturally knew that this guy had guarded him from the beginning to the end. However, when he heard Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Xu Tianze had no choice but to believe it, because Xiao Chen was actually able to take over his suppression Palm, even if it fell into a disadvantage, but being able to catch it successfully is no longer something the core disciples of the Tianfeng Sect can do.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with gloomy eyes, Xu Tianze said indifferently, "You should not be among the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect."


    As rivals competing with each other, Xu Tianze naturally knew a lot about the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, but there was no one like Xiao Chen among them.


    Hearing Xu Tianze''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "That''s really a coincidence. I just defeated He Chuxun recently, and was ranked the tenth personal disciple. It seems that Senior Brother Xu''s news is not very well-informed."


    Now that things had come to an end, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to hide his identity anymore. Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Xu Tianze''s eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 648

    Xu Tianze naturally knows He Chuxun, not only He Chuxun, the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, Xu Tianze can be said to be clear about everyone''s information, of course, the same about the top ten direct disciples of the Tianyue Sect, Naturally, the Tianfeng Sect also had a corresponding introduction.


    At this moment, I heard Xiao Chen say that he had just defeated He Chuxun today and was promoted to the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. Xu Tianze didn''t have much doubt about this. After all, where Xiao Chen''s strength lies, it is indeed possible to defeat He Chuxun of.


    There was only a moment of astonishment, and soon Xu Tianze came back to his senses, with a smile on his face and said, "Oh, it seems that I really underestimated Junior Brother Xiao, but so what, do you think it''s just a mere one?" Can you compare with me in the early ten days?"


    The meaning of Xu Tianze''s words was very simple, even if Xiao Chen defeated He Chuxun, so what, his Xu Tianze''s strength, especially those stupid people like He Chuxun, could be compared.


    Xiao Chen can defeat He Chuxun, but it doesn''t mean he can defeat Xu Tianze.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refute. After the confrontation just now, Xiao Chen also admitted that his current strength is not yet Xu Tianze''s opponent. However, is Xiao Chen''s purpose to defeat Xu Tianze here? Obviously not.


    He never thought of defeating Xu Tianze, Xiao Chen came here for only one purpose, and that was to get a piece of the pie in this holy tomb, or it could be said to snatch food from Xu Tianze''s jaws.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t need to defeat Xu Tianze at all, he just needed to make Xu Tianze give up the idea of ??fighting to the death with him.


    Just because he didn''t have the idea of ??fighting to the death with Xu Tianze, Xiao Chen was actually very relaxed. Holding Xu Tianze and pestering him was not difficult for Xiao Chen.


    Facing Xiao Chen who was still fearless, the killing intent in Xu Tianze''s heart became more and more intense, and then he didn''t say anything more, and directly attacked Xiao Chen with his feet.


    Facing Xu Tianze''s attack, Xiao Chen stepped forward without the slightest hesitation, and the two of them seemed to be fighting together.


    In the battle between two direct disciples, the power and influence were naturally not something that ordinary disciples could contend with, so without the slightest hesitation, Nangong Yan, Gu Lingyao and the others should keep a distance from Xiao Chen, in order not to be caught by the two of them. The aftermath of the battle affected.


    While fighting fiercely, she retreated to the distance, but at the same time, the expression on Nangong Yan''s face was very shocked.


    She heard the conversation between Xiao Chen and Xu Tianze just now, and she never thought that Xiao Chen would be the tenth direct disciple of the Heavenly Wind Sect.


    "Did he defeat He Chuxun and become the tenth direct disciple?" Looking at Xiao Chen unconsciously, Nangong Yan secretly thought.


    Xiao Chen''s identity somewhat surprised Nangong Yan. You must know that the number one core disciple and the tenth direct disciple seem to be one step away, but the difference in status between the two is like nothing else.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even her father, the Patriarch of the Nangong family, must treat each other with courtesy when facing her direct disciples, but when facing core disciples, with the strength of the Nangong family, it is much more casual.


    The fierce battle continued, and after learning of Xiao Chen''s true identity, Xu Tianze didn''t have the slightest carelessness, and fought with all his strength, hoping to take Xiao Chen down in the shortest possible time.


    It''s just a pity that with the strength of the Bailian battle body, even though Xiao Chen fell into a disadvantage, he never had the limit of defeat.


    After being unable to attack for a long time, Xu Tianze''s face gradually darkened, and he thought fiercely in his heart, "Damn, how can this guy''s body be so strong, and..."


    After hundreds of fierce battles, Xu Tianze has fully realized the strength of Xiao Chen''s physical body, which is comparable to a monster. At the same time, in his heart, Xu Tianze has gradually become aware of Xiao Chen''s true purpose.


    From the start of the battle till now, Xiao Chen had no intention of confronting him at all, he just kept defending blindly in order to be undefeated.


    It''s just that the defense never counterattacked. In this way, with his hundred-refined combat body, Xu Tianze really couldn''t take down Xiao Chen in a short period of time. Moreover, continuing to fight for a long time would consume a lot of money on Xu Tianze.


    "This guy doesn''t want to compete with me, he just wants to share the opportunity in this holy tomb equally with me, damn it..."


    He quickly figured it out in his heart, so Xu Tianze''s anger was rising like a volcanic eruption.


    From Xu Tianze''s point of view, Xiao Chen has no right to share the opportunity in this holy tomb equally with him, even ants dare to snatch food from him.


    With this in mind, Xu Tianze''s offensive became more and more fierce, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s pressure naturally increased.


    Xu Tianze, who was struggling to support and gained the upper hand, was already looking crazy, as if he couldn''t get rid of his hatred if he didn''t kill Xiao Chen. However, even though he had completely suppressed Xiao Chen and injured him, he just barely After taking such a step, Xu Tianze was still unable to give Xiao Chen a fatal blow.


    The battle became more and more intense, but there was still no sign of it ending. Xiao Chen was not in a hurry about it, but Xu Tianze was not.


    Being unable to fight for a long time is extremely unfavorable to Xu Tianze, because it means that either he has to spend here with Xiao Chen, or he has to make concessions and give up a share of the opportunities in the Holy Tomb. Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "No one can touch my chance, no one can." The anger in his heart was getting deeper and deeper, how could Xu Tianze be willing to give up the fat he got to Xiao Chen for nothing.


    The fierce battle continued, but at this time, the holy tomb suddenly changed drastically.


    The black volcano in the distance in between began to erupt hot magma at this time, and the magma poured down along the top of the mountain. Wherever it passed, the earth seemed to be roasted, and white smoke rose slowly.


    The smog filled the air, and the temperature rose rapidly. Moreover, the magma continued to spread to the periphery of the holy tomb, showing signs of swallowing the entire holy tomb.


    Magma continued to spread towards the outer area where Xiao Chen and the others were. Seeing this, the look in Xu Tianze''s eyes became more and more gloomy. At the same time, Xiao Chen also opened his mouth at the right time.


    "Senior Brother Xu, as the saying goes, those who see it have a share. The opportunity of this holy tomb is for those who are destined to get it. If you continue to entangle me like this, I''m afraid we will all die here today."


    "Hmph, is it up to you?" Xu Tianze snorted coldly when he heard Xiao Chen''s words.


    Facing Xu Tianze''s cold snort, Xiao Chen smiled noncommittally, "I may not be as powerful as Senior Brother Xu for the time being, but now that the magma is rolling in, if I try my best to hold Senior Brother Xu back, I''m afraid Senior Brother Xu will not be able to escape Well, when the time comes, I''m afraid you and I will perish together in this billowing magma."


    Xiao Chen''s words were true, in terms of strength, he was indeed no match for Xu Tianze, but now that the Holy Tomb has undergone tremendous changes, if Xiao Chen dragged Xu Tianze down recklessly, without Xiao Chen doing anything, the two of them would definitely be swallowed by magma.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 649

    Xiao Chen''s words didn''t sound threatening at all, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, but the more so, the more angry Xu Tianze became.


    When will Xu Tianze be led by the nose by an ant, and he is absolutely confident that he can defeat Xiao Chen, but the current situation is obviously not suitable for continuing to entangle with Xiao Chen, otherwise not only may the bamboo basket fetch water in vain, Both sides will suffer, what''s more, they may die directly in this holy tomb.


    Everyone knows that the Holy Tomb is mysterious and dangerous. Therefore, in the Holy Tomb, under normal circumstances, no one will fight desperately from the beginning. Everyone must keep their status to deal with the danger in the Holy Tomb. , unless it is the critical time to finally get the inheritance and opportunity, then someone will fight to the death.


    Like Xiao Chen and Xu Tianze who are here now, everyone has just entered the Holy Tomb, and the Holy Tomb has undergone tremendous changes, obviously it is not suitable to continue fighting, but Xu Tianze is extremely unwilling to let Xiao Chen go like this.


    It can be said that he was extremely entangled in his heart, looked at Xu Tianze with a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Brother Xu, let''s make up our minds quickly, you see that the magma is about to rush over, if you hesitate, then today I have to die with Senior Brother Xu, my life is nothing, but Senior Brother Xu is known as the strongest genius of Tianfeng Sect, if he dies here with me like this, it will be a little..."


    He didn''t go any further, but Xiao Chen''s meaning was already very clear, now there are two options before Xu Tianze, either continue to fight, and then everyone will die together, or give up the opportunity in the Holy Tomb, and both sides will fight according to their own abilities.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice again, Xu Tianze didn''t reply, but cursed angrily in his heart.


    "Damn ants, good, good, I will spare your life first, anyway, there are many opportunities in the holy tomb, if you want to compete with me for opportunities, you are not worthy."


    Anger was rampant in his heart, but rationality finally defeated the anger. Thinking of this, Xu Tianze took the initiative to back away, and then said in a cold voice, "Stop, avoid the magma."


    As soon as Xu Tianze said this, it obviously meant that he had given up. After careful consideration, Xu Tianze finally gave up the idea of ??fighting to the death with Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by the voice, those members of the Tianyue Sacred Sect also took the initiative to leave the battle situation, and then rose into the air to avoid the magma. At the same time, Nangong Yan, Gu Lingyao and others also quickly came to Xiao Chen''s side, and the two sides stood in the air, Confronted each other, but did not make another shot.


    The magma rolled in from below, and soon spread to every corner of the holy tomb. Although the people standing proudly in the sky avoided the invasion of the magma, the terrifying high temperature still made them have to run their spirits. force to resist.


    "Fortunately, the magma here was not formed by the fire of the leylines, otherwise we might all be doomed." Compared with others, Xiao Chen had a deeper understanding of what he saw in the holy tomb.


    Back then Xiao Chen was fortunate enough to go to the Heavenly Wind Sacred Sect''s Earth Vein Fire to practice. At that time, he still relied on the Heavenly Flame Sacred Fire Talisman gifted by Hefeng to resist the burning of the Earth Vessel Fire.


    Fortunately, the magma here is not the fire of the leylines, otherwise, even if everyone managed to avoid the magma, they would certainly not be able to stop the terrifying heat of the leylines of fire.


    While resisting the extremely high temperature rising continuously from the magma, he guarded against the opponent''s sudden attack.


    The two sides confronted each other, but Xu Tianze kept staring at Xiao Chen. Naturally, Xiao Chen was not to be outdone, and met Xu Tianze''s eyes with a chuckle.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy, within this holy spirit, I, Xu Tianze, have plenty of opportunities to kill you." Looking at Xiao Chen, Xu Tianze thought viciously.


    Just holding each other together like this, after nearly an hour, the surrounding heat wave gradually dissipated, and at the same time, the terrifying sight also slowly extinguished, but, after the magma gradually extinguished, the originally pitch-black land On top of it, it seems to be covered with a layer of rotten soil, which looks black and has a disgusting feeling.


    The surrounding temperature quickly returned to normal, but before everyone could take a breath, a huge pressure suddenly fell from the sky.


    Under the oppression of this strong pressure, everyone couldn''t fly at all, and fell to the ground fiercely in an instant.


    "Forbidden Talisman Array..." Sensing the pressure, Xiao Chen and Xu Tianze said at almost the same time.


    This pressure is definitely formed by the air-forbidden talisman. Speaking of this air-forbidden talisman, it has reached the holy level. Although it does not have attack power, as long as it is within the range of the talisman, the warrior will Forbidden to fly in the air, because of the terrifying pressure, under the saint, there is no way to resist.


    I didn''t expect that there was a forbidden talisman array in the holy tomb. Looking at it like this, the area of ??the forbidden talisman array probably covered the entire holy tomb.


    Without the slightest ability to resist, everyone fell from the air one after another, and the magma below had cooled down at this time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Standing on the ground again, Xiao Chen said in thought, "The air-forbidden talisman array is arranged, so if we want to get the opportunity in this holy tomb, I''m afraid we can only rely on our feet to rush to the most central one." Volcano."


    Looking far away at the last volcano in the holy tomb, Xiao Chen had already guessed from the very beginning that the inheritance and opportunity in this holy tomb should be in that volcano, and looking at it now, it really is.


    Originally, if there was no forbidden space talisman, the group of people would have been able to reach the black volcano in a short time, but it is not possible now, with the appearance of the forbidden space talisman, everyone''s flying ability has been deprived, so they can only Relying on walking to travel, the time needed for this way is unknown. In addition, Xiao Chen can be sure that there will definitely be other tests waiting for everyone on the way to the volcano.


    Xiao Chen thought secretly in his heart, Xu Tianze obviously thought of this too, turned his head to look at Xiao Chen coldly, Xu Tianze snorted coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, if you have the guts to come to the volcano, it will be your burial place."


    Xu Tianze had already figured it out, before he finally got the inheritance, he didn''t want to fight to the death with Xiao Chen, so he said it.


    From Xu Tianze''s point of view, if Xiao Chen hadn''t arrived at the black volcano, then the chance and inheritance in the holy tomb would all belong to Xu Tianze, and if Xiao Chen got there, Xu Tianze would pay some price , Xiao Chen must be beheaded, and the inheritance and opportunity will still belong to him, Xu Tianze.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 650

    Xu Tianze wanted to try his best to kill Xiao Chen in one fell swoop at the last moment, and he was not afraid that Xiao Chen would not dare to come, because that would be better, Xu Tianze could still monopolize the opportunity and inheritance in this holy tomb.


    After the words were finished, without waiting for Xiao Chen''s answer, Xu Tianze led everyone away, and marched towards the direction of the black volcano along the way.


    Watching Xu Tianze and his party leave, Nangong Yan frowned slightly and said, "Xu Tianze''s move is really insidious, so, no matter what, Senior Brother Xiao Chen will fight that Xu Tianze in the end, unless Senior Brother gives up in this holy tomb opportunity and inheritance.¡±


    Nangong Yan directly explained the thoughts in Xu Tianze''s mind, it can be said that Xiao Chen is now in a dilemma, but Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "Let''s take a step and look at it. Maybe there are chances not only in the black volcano? Maybe there are chances in other places too. It''s not necessarily true. Moreover, our trip is to get a piece of the pie, so we don''t need to care too much about the final result. .¡±


    Xiao Chen didn''t change color too much. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, chance is something that I get and lose my life. If it is really not a chance to get it, then there is no need to be too entangled.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nan Gongyan didn''t say anything more. From her point of view, most of the chances in this holy tomb this time had no chance with Xiao Chen.


    After the previous battles, anyone could see that Xiao Chen was actually not Xu Tianze''s opponent. If it really came to the final time to snatch the opportunity, Xu Tianze, who had no worries about the future, would definitely kill Xiao Chen.


    As he said, he has the ability to kill Xiao Chen if he pays a certain price, so if Xiao Chen insists on going to the Black Volcano to head-on with Xu Tianze, the result may not be too good.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew what was going on in Nangong Yan''s mind, but Xiao Chen''s idea was very simple, first take a look around in this holy tomb to see if there is any gain, if it is true, then the chance and inheritance are all in the Black Volcano , the big deal is to give up.


    Now is not the time to say that the journey of cultivation is like sailing against the current, and how to grab the opportunity.


    Knowing that he is not Xu Tianze''s opponent, it would be foolish to bite the bullet, and how could Xiao Chen do such a stupid thing. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and going to the tiger mountain, this is not brave in Xiao Chen''s opinion. It''s an IQ problem.


    Without saying much, Xiao Chen glanced at the crowd, and said with a slight smile, "Let''s go, it''s rare to come to this legendary holy tomb, so why not take a stroll."


    Xiao Chen''s expression was very relaxed, and when the words fell, everyone chose another direction and walked towards the black volcano at the same time.


    Walking along the way, the air-forbidden talisman array really covered every corner of the holy tomb as Xiao Chen had guessed. Therefore, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and others to fly in the air in this holy tomb.


    Along the way, this holy mausoleum gave people the feeling that it was lifeless and lifeless, but apart from feeling a little cold, there was nothing else. After walking for more than an hour, no one encountered any danger.


    "It is rumored that there are tests set by saints in the holy tomb, how can this holy tomb be so quiet." Along the way, Nangong Yan said suspiciously.


    The holy mausoleum is the mausoleum of the saint, and it is the place where the saint leaves his inheritance. In this way, when choosing a successor, it is natural to go through a selection process, and this holy mausoleum is strange, except for the great changes before and the forbidden After the empty talisman array, there was no other change, which made Nangongyan a little confused.


    Just as Nangong Yan said this, the ground under everyone''s feet suddenly shook. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was walking in front of everyone, laughed softly without turning his head.


    "Miss Nangong, your mouth is really..."


    "You want to say that I''m a crow''s mouth?" Xiao Chen didn''t say it directly, but Nangong Yan said it without hesitation.


    Indeed, right after Nangong Yan finished speaking, a change occurred. In front of everyone, bones slowly emerged from the ground.


    These bones have no flesh and blood, only a skeleton is left, but they all have weapons on them, some are earth spirit soldiers, and some are sky spirit soldiers.


    Really hundreds of bones crawled out from the ground very quickly, firmly blocking the way of Xiao Chen and others.


    Seeing this group of bones, everyone didn''t think much at first, but soon, Nangong Yan seemed to remember something, with a fierce face, she said in a surprised voice, "This is... a bone soldier?"


    Seemingly a little unsure of his own judgment, Nangong Yan didn''t have much confidence in what he said, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen asked curiously, "Miss Nangong, do you know what these bones are?"


    Having secretly observed these bones, it was confirmed that they no longer had the breath of life, but now they were able to move freely, which made Xiao Chen a little strange.


    What is certain is that these bones are all human beings, but dead humans can still move freely in the body of bones, which is a bit confusing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Looking at Nangong Yan suspiciously, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Nangong Yan said not very sure.


    "I have seen an introduction about bone soldiers in an ancient book. It is said that this bone soldier is similar to the method of puppet refining, but it is much lower than the method of puppet refining, but the cruelty of the method makes people Many powerhouses in the Tianhe Continent despised it, so a long time ago, under the joint decision of many saints, this method of refining bone soldiers was listed as a sorcery, and no one was allowed to practice it."


    "According to records, in order to refine this bone soldier, it must be refined by a living person, refining its flesh and blood, and then breaking up its soul and imprisoning it in the skeleton. In this way, these bone soldiers, although physically dead, yet able to remain mobile, while remaining 100 percent loyal."


    As for the understanding of bone soldiers, Nangong Yan also read it from the book. Generally speaking, the two methods of bone soldiers should be regarded as a branch of the puppet art, but they are weaker than the puppet art. a lot of.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s narration, Xiao Chen also had a chill in his eyes. He actually wanted to refine human flesh and blood. With such a cruel method, it''s no wonder that the saints in the Tianhe Continent would use this method of refining bone soldiers It is listed as a forbidden technique, and it is strictly forbidden for anyone to practice it.


    The thousands of bone soldiers in front of him mean that thousands of living people were forcibly refined.


    Looking at the bone soldiers in front of him, Xiao Chen said slowly, "If these bone soldiers are the trials given to us by the owner of this holy tomb, then it seems that the owner of this holy tomb is probably not a good person. Is it a big devil?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 651

    Xiao Chen hated this cruel method of refining bone soldiers. Xiao Chen thought he was not a good person, but it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to learn such a sorcery.


    I have heard Nangong Yan''s introduction, once this bone soldier is successfully refined, not only can it retain the strength in front of it, it will even feel painless, and there is no need to worry that it will betray you, it will only obey the master''s order, it can be regarded as absolutely A very powerful method.


    The most important thing is that this method of refining bone soldiers is not difficult to practice, and there is no requirement for talent. Therefore, this method of refining bone soldiers was still popular in Tianhe Continent for a while.


    He couldn''t deny the power of the method of refining bone soldiers, but so what, Xiao Chen didn''t care about such side ways as cultivation.


    Looking calmly at the thousands of bone soldiers in front of him, Xiao Chen found out that the strength of these thousands of bone soldiers is generally at the level of proving the Tao and asking the level. Nature is not afraid.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Before he was alive, he was refined into bone soldiers, and the walking corpses are alive to this day. You certainly don''t want to do this. Since we met, Xiao should let the seniors be relieved today. be imprisoned again.¡±


    Regardless of whether these bone soldiers are still conscious or not, or whether they can understand his own words, but in Xiao Chen''s view, these bone soldiers are equivalent to being forcibly imprisoned by others. Even if they die, they cannot ascend to heaven. It can be used endlessly as a tool.


    He had already suffered great pain before his body, but he still couldn''t rest in peace after death. For this, Xiao Chen did feel a little sympathetic to these bone soldiers.


    As soon as the words fell, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed a bright light, and the Molong sword appeared in his hand immediately, holding the Molong sword, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, stepped forward with one step, and charged directly at the thousands of bone soldiers in front of him. go.


    These bone soldiers are blocking here, obviously it is the test left by the owner of this holy tomb, he chose to fight these bone soldiers, but Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest fighting intention in his eyes, in Xiao Chen''s view, he didn''t want to fight these Skeleton soldiers fight, but to help them escape and give them a relief.


    They rushed into the encirclement of the bone soldiers at the head of the horse, and following Xiao Chen''s actions, these bone soldiers also reacted, and came to encircle and kill Xiao Chen one after another.


    Just when Xiao Chen chose to attack, Nangong Yan and the others naturally would not stand by and watch, followed closely behind Xiao Chen, and also launched an attack on these bone soldiers.


    The ink dragon sword in his hand kept swinging, just like what Nangong Yan said, these bone soldiers don''t know pain at all, even if you don''t give them a fatal blow, they won''t fall down at all.


    Cutting off their arms or legs, these bone soldiers will not even stop for a moment, they will continue to attack you, only by cutting off their heads with a sword, can they really kill them.


    "It is indeed a war machine. It can retain the combat power in front of it. At the same time, it is not afraid of death, and there is no pain or fear. Moreover, the threshold of cultivation is so low. No wonder this method of refining bone soldiers will soon prevail at that time. Get up." While fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    These bone soldiers were born for war. Think about it, if a country like the Moonless Empire had a bone soldier army, it would not need many, only 100,000 people would be enough, and I am afraid that Danyang County would have been unified long ago.


    Feeling pity for these bone soldiers, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, because in Xiao Chen''s view, killing them was the real way to help them and free them.


    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, the crowd fought fiercely with these more than a thousand bone soldiers, and after more than an hour, they all beheaded all of these bone soldiers.


    They were all decapitated, and there were bones all over the ground. Afterwards, Xiao Chen asked two disciples of Tianfeng Sect to dig a deep pit on the spot, and buried all the bones in it.


    Although he didn''t know the identities of these skeleton soldiers before they were alive, nor how long they had been here, but Xiao Chen''s move could be regarded as allowing them to rest in peace.


    Maybe he couldn''t give them anything else, but at least Xiao Chen could let them have a quiet afterlife in the future, so that they wouldn''t be used as tools of war.


    He led everyone to bow and salute to the place where these bone soldiers were buried, and at this moment, at the place where those bone soldiers appeared just now, a faint light sounded, and immediately, a piece of jade that passed on skills was slowly released from the ground. up in the air.


    Seeing the appearance of this Jade Stone, everyone was overjoyed, but only Xiao Chen had a chill in his eyes.


    More than a thousand bone soldiers were killed by everyone, which is considered to have passed the first test of the master of this holy tomb, so this Jade Stone may be one of the opportunities in this holy tomb, but, combined with the previous situation , Xiao Chen had vaguely guessed what the skill in this jade stone was, the method of refining bone soldiers.


    As soon as they came up, they got the opportunity in the holy tomb, but everyone didn''t act rashly, but turned their eyes to Xiao Chen.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Xiao Chen walked slowly to the Jade Stone and reached out to hold it. Just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen was about to accept this opportunity, what people didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest thought. Hesitantly, he grasped it fiercely, and immediately destroyed this piece of jade.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After crushing it completely into powder, everyone including Nangong Yan was stunned to see Xiao Chen destroying this Jade Stone, and then Nangong Yan asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, what are you doing? This must be the opportunity of this holy tomb, why did you destroy it?"


    "How can I, Xiao Chen, practice such a cruel technique, and you don''t want to practice it. Even though the journey of martial arts is full of thorns, no matter what the situation is, I always feel that since I was born as a human being, I must have my own bottom line. " Facing Nangong Yan''s questioning, Xiao Chen said calmly, without any regret for destroying this piece of jade.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, how could Nan Gongyan not guess that what was recorded in the piece of jade that passed on skills just now was probably the method of refining bone soldiers.


    And Xiao Chen obviously guessed this point, so he didn''t hesitate at all, and directly destroyed this jade stone.


    In Xiao Chen''s mind, there is nothing wrong with competing with the heavens for one''s life in martial arts, but one must not do anything utterly unconscionable. In order to improve one''s own strength, to practice such vicious skills as the bone soldier refining method is this. Xiao Chen despised it.


    The growth path of every strong person is accompanied by mountains of corpses and seas of blood, and Xiao Chen is no exception. Along the way, he has killed many people, but Xiao Chen will never kill innocent people indiscriminately. This is the bottom line. It was also the pride of Xiao Chen''s heart. He looked down on such vicious skills as the method of refining bone soldiers, so no matter how strong it was, Xiao Chen did not want to practice it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 652

    Without hesitation, he destroyed the Jade Stone. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a strange color flashed in Nangong Yan''s beautiful eyes. Obviously, she did not expect that in the face of the suspected bone soldier refining method The Jade of Passing Gong, unexpectedly someone can choose to give up without hesitation.


    Moreover, from Xiao Chen''s expression and words, Nangong Yan could be sure that Xiao Chen really didn''t cut it, or that he looked down on the method of refining bone soldiers.


    Naturally, the power of the method of refining bone soldiers cannot be denied, but Xiao Chen did not take any action.


    She was stunned for a moment, then Nangong Yan smiled slightly and murmured softly, "He is really a strange person."


    "Brother Xiao Chen is like this. He seems to be approachable, but he is more proud than anyone else in his heart. Even if the things he doesn''t like are the best treasures in the world, he won''t take a second look." Nangong Yan said Although the voice was low, Gu Lingyao at the side heard it and said with a slight smile.


    Gu Lingyao''s understanding of Xiao Chen was obviously not comparable to that of Nan Gongyan, so facing Xiao Chen''s actions, Gu Lingyao was not at all surprised.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Nangong Yan didn''t say much, but she had a different view of Xiao Chen in her heart, at least Nangong Yan had never seen such a proud person.


    Pride is not necessarily rampant, just like Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen usually gives people the impression that he is approachable, but anyone who is familiar with Xiao Chen knows that the pride in Xiao Chen''s heart is definitely not inferior to anyone else, even worse.


    He didn''t notice Nangong Yan''s change, and destroyed the Jade Stone, Xiao Chen didn''t explain anything to everyone. Although he guessed that everyone present must have the idea of ????cultivating the method of refining bone soldiers, Xiao Chen didn''t. Not allowed.


    "Let''s go." Said lightly to everyone, Xiao Chen headed towards the black volcano first.


    After the battle just now, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t have much affection for the owner of this holy tomb. People who can practice the method of refining bone soldiers, even if they are saints, are not worthy of their respect, let alone this I am afraid that he has already refined a large number of bone soldiers in front of him.


    Leading the crowd to continue on the road, Xiao Chen and his party encountered bone soldiers blocking them five times in a row, and of course, they were all defeated by the crowd in the end.


    Along with every bone soldier''s block, there will also be rewards after the battle. Except for the first time passing jade, the next rewards are almost all spiritual soldiers, pills, and treasures of heaven and earth.


    Regarding these things, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t destroy them, but he didn''t want them either, maybe to appease everyone, Xiao Chen gave these things to Nangong Yan and others.


    It''s not a very good thing either, the best of the five rewards is a Heavenly Spirit Weapon, but its rank is only a mid-level Heavenly Grade, and it''s still a long spear, Xiao Chen is useless to take it, and Mo Long The sword was much better than this spear, so Xiao Chen gave it to a disciple of the Heavenly Wind Sect without hesitation.


    All the way forward, there is no sunrise and sunset in this holy tomb, so I don''t know how long it took, and the group finally came to the foot of the black volcano.


    Looking at this black volcano from a close distance, everyone realized that this volcano is so big that it has no boundaries, and the mountain is covered with black rocks, which looks eerie.


    Arriving under the black volcano, Xiao Chen and the others were naturally ready to climb the mountain, but the first step, just as everyone was about to act, the ground shook again, but this time there were no skeleton soldiers, but a party A huge arena rose from the ground, and everyone stood directly on the arena.


    The arena was huge, and it would not be a problem to accommodate hundreds of people for fierce battles, so Xiao Chen and the others only stood on it with a dozen or so people, so it didn''t look crowded at all.


    Xiao Chen and the others were taken aback by the sudden appearance of this ring, and then quickly realized that this was probably one of the tests, but they just didn''t know what the content of the test was.


    Standing on the ring with a calm face, soon, a middle-aged man with a pale and sinister face appeared in a black robe above the ring.


    However, the figure of this man is very vain, it is transformed by a wisp of remnant soul.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this middle-aged man, Nangong Yan whispered to Xiao Chen, "This is a ray of holy soul. It seems that this middle-aged man is the master of this holy tomb."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing what Nangong Yan said, Xiao Chen also looked at the middle-aged man above the sky, feeling no anger at all, but facing the gaze of Xiao Chen and others, the middle-aged man said expressionlessly.


    "This seat is called the Bone Saint. Since you can enter the holy tomb of this seat, you all hope to obtain the inheritance of this seat. However, the inheritance of this seat can only be passed on to one person. This is the last test. Only one person can pass. , and through this, you can step up and find the opportunity to inherit this seat."


    The middle-aged man said slowly, hearing this, Nangong Yan''s complexion had already become extremely ugly. To be precise, Nangong Yan''s complexion became extremely ugly after learning the name of the middle-aged man.


    Sensing the change in Nangong Yan''s expression, Xiao Chen asked, "Why, do you know this Bone Sage?"


    "I''ve seen it in ancient books." Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, Nangong Yan said with an ugly expression.


    According to what Nangong Yan said, the Bone Saint was a figure thousands of years ago. No one knows the life experience of the Bone Saint. They only know that he was born out of nowhere. There was a bloodbath.


    According to records, this bone sage is ruthless, and the matter of massacring a city and destroying a country is as simple as eating and drinking in his hands.


    Under the bloody methods of the Bone Saints, the Tianhe Continent was bloody during that period. Except for those holy sects with saints sitting in command, many other countries and sects, large and small, had many people killed by bones. slaughtered by the saints.


    In the end, the several saints in the Tianhe Continent finally couldn''t bear the tyranny of the Bone Sage, and wanted to join forces to surround and kill him, but unfortunately, the Bone Sage was quite cunning, and he escaped in the end.


    But it is strange to say that after the Bone Saint escaped, he never appeared again. Until the end, the world gradually forgot about it.


    He told Xiao Chen what he had read about the Bone Sage in the ancient books, and at the end, Nangong Yan added in doubt.


    "It''s just that the Bone Saint didn''t fall in that battle. Could it be that another Saint killed him afterward?"


    This is the holy mausoleum of the Bone Sage. In this way, the Bone Sage has obviously fallen. He escaped, and in this way, could it be that there was another saint who shot and directly killed the saint of bones?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 653

    This is actually the holy mausoleum of the Bone Sage, which is indeed unexpected, not for anything else, it is entirely because the Bone Sage is so notorious.


    Nangong Yan was puzzled, but Xiao Chen had no interest in this holy tomb at all, and looked calmly at the Bone Saint above the sky, and at the same time, the Bone Saint continued.


    "The requirements for this last test are also very simple. Of those present, only one can survive, and the one who lives can get the inheritance of this seat. Alright, you can start now."


    As the Bone Sage''s voice fell, the expressions of Nangong Yan and the others suddenly changed. At the same time, everyone''s eyes turned to Xiao Chen involuntarily.


    No one thought that the Bone Sage would leave such a test, which is completely to let everyone kill each other. There are more than ten people, only one person can pass. In this way, if there is greed in the heart, it will definitely be Killing each other, you must know that what the winner gets is the inheritance of a saint. How many people in the world can resist this kind of temptation?


    At this time, the dozen or so disciples of the Tianfeng Sect were a little moved, but at the same time they were also a little scared. On the one hand, they wanted the inheritance of the Bone Saint very much. There is no doubt about his strength, being able to escape under the siege of several saints is enough to explain everything.


    Just imagine, if they can get the inheritance of the Bone Sage, wouldn''t ordinary disciples like them be able to successfully attack the position of core disciples in a short period of time, and it may not be certain that they will be able to become personal disciples in the end.


    Gradually there was greed in their hearts, but the crowd did not lose their minds. Reason told them that now was not the time to think about these things, because there was still Xiao Chen around, and with Xiao Chen''s strength, even if he wanted to kill everyone present , it won''t be a difficult task, even if Gu Lingyao and Nan Gongyan work together, they probably won''t be able to stop Xiao Chen.


    At the same time as greed arose, fear also arose in his heart. Sensing the changes in the more than ten disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, Xiao Chen could naturally guess what they were thinking, but at this time, Xiao Chen was very concerned about the Bone Saint. However, he has no interest in the inheritance at all. Xiao Chen doesn''t care about this kind of inheritance.


    Turning his head to look at the crowd, Xiao Chen said calmly, "I don''t want this opportunity to pass on the inheritance. What''s the use of passing on the inheritance of such an annihilated generation, let''s go."


    Seeing that many people were greedy, Xiao Chen was about to take everyone away and give up the opportunity of this holy tomb. Hearing this, the faces of some of the disciples of the Heavenly Wind Sect changed slightly, and a flash of light flashed in their eyes Unwilling, what''s more, he directly spoke to Xiao Chen.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, once we leave, the opportunity here will be given to Xu Tianze for nothing."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the disciple''s meaning was already obvious. He didn''t want to give up the chance of inheriting the Bone Sage.


    Hearing this, a chill flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he looked directly at the disciple and said, "Why, do you want to kill us, and then go to the inheritance of the Bone Sage? For an inheritance, you don''t hesitate to go to the same sect The friendship between them, to do things like killing each other?"


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I.....I didn''t mean that, but..... But this is the inheritance of the saint after all, if it can be obtained..." Faced with Xiao Chen''s questioning, this disciple was obviously panicked , said falteringly, but in the end he still expressed his reluctance for the inheritance of the Bone Sage.


    Hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the other people. Obviously, the temptation of the Bone Sage''s survival to them was simply indescribable.


    Just when everyone''s opinions were divided, the Bone Saint above the sky also showed a sneer and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Same friendship? Haha, this is really the funniest joke I have ever heard, little baby, I see that you have good talent and aptitude, but who would have thought that you would be so pedantic. In this world, friendship is the least valuable thing. Only Your own strength is the kingly way, I will show you a clear way, this little baby is so ignorant, and his strength is the strongest among you, why don''t you join hands to take him down, and then fight against him together? Decide the outcome, determine the final winner?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen clearly expressed his disdain for the Bone Sage, and at this time the Bone Sage also opened his mouth to seduce everyone.


    Following the words of the Bone Sage, the eyes of the greedy Tianfeng Sect disciples gradually changed. Obviously, the words of the Bone Sage completely ignited their greed.


    Who doesn''t want to become a powerful person that attracts everyone''s attention, and who doesn''t want to rule the world and be famous forever. Facing the inheritance left by a saint, these disciples obviously can''t control the greed in their hearts.


    His eyes were all fixed on Xiao Chen, and upon seeing this, a look of disappointment flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes and he said, "Life is alive, you do something and don''t do it, I can understand that you want to become stronger, but if you use this This way to gain strength, it is difficult for Xiao to communicate, and he cannot just sit idly by."


    Seeing what these disciples were thinking, Xiao Chen tried to persuade them for the last time, but obviously, Xiao Chen''s words did not change the minds of these disciples.


    A murderous intent gradually appeared in the eyes. In front of the inheritance of the saints, these disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong were completely crazy, and I don''t know who yelled, and then the five disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong immediately turned towards Xiao Chen rushed over.


    "Let''s go together, kill Xiao Chen first, and then I will wait to decide the ownership of the saint''s inheritance."


    Accompanied by this roar, five disciples of Tianfeng Sect immediately rushed towards Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen just sighed lightly and said, "The greed in your heart not only makes you lose your conscience, but also your ability to judge. Yet?"


    Five ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Wind Sect besieged, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, just like what Xiao Chen said, driven by greed, these five people had lost even the most basic judgment ability. With the five of them daring to besiege him, what is it if he is not insane?


    Sighing softly, then the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and the Molong Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and Fang Tian''s sword shadow was directly cast out with a slash.


    These five guys attacked him out of greed, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t show mercy, and with a single sword strike, the shadows of swords flew across the sky.


    Facing the overwhelming hardness, these five people had no way to dodge at all, but in just an instant, the five people''s heads were in different places, and their bodies were directly torn into pieces by the countless swords.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 654

    Without the slightest hold back, let alone the slightest pity, he didn''t even give these five disciples a chance to beg for mercy, Xiao Chen killed them all with one strike of his sword.


    Seeing Xiao Chen beheading these five disciples directly, the expressions of the remaining Tianfeng Sacred Sect disciples changed drastically, for fear that Xiao Chen would attack them, but first, Xiao Chen looked at them and said .


    "I''ve already said that when a man is alive, he can do something or not. If this method is used to gain strength, I, Xiao Chen, would rather not, and you all put away the greed in your heart."


    Xiao Chen didn''t do anything to these disciples, even though they wanted the inheritance of the Bone Sage very much in their hearts, they still held back, so Xiao Chen just warned them and put the sword into its sheath.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen chose to kill so decisively, the strange color in Nangong Yanmei''s eyes became even worse, and when Xiao Chen killed five disciples of the Heavenly Wind Saint, the other side of the black volcano On one side is where Xu Tianze and the ten or so disciples of Tianyue Shengzong are located.


    At this time, they also encountered the same situation as Xiao Chen and others, a ray of spirit of the Bone Saint also stood in the air, but, facing the same situation, Xu Tianze''s choice was different from Xiao Chen''s.


    Among the disciples of Tianyue Shengzong, only the two core disciples are still alive at this time. As for the others, they have turned into corpses.


    The two core disciples kept retreating, while Xu Tianze pressed on step by step with a calm expression. While retreating, the two begged for mercy with a terrified expression.


    "Senior brother Xu, we...we never thought of competing with you for the inheritance, let us go, let us go."


    Just now, after the Bone Sage stated the conditions of this test, Xu Tianze violently murdered almost without the slightest hesitation. Caught off guard, he beheaded to death the dozen or so disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect who had followed him all the way. , only these two slightly stronger core disciples escaped.


    However, this was obviously only temporary, Xu Tianze was approaching them constantly, facing the two begging for mercy, Xu Tianze said calmly.


    "Let you go? Hmph, do you think I would believe your words? If I hadn''t acted first, I''m afraid I would have been besieged by you at this time. Facing the inheritance of the saints, have you ever thought of killing me? "


    What Xu Tianze said was so confident, as if it was a matter of course. It was obvious that he wanted the inheritance of the saints and killed people, but from his mouth, it seemed that he was the victim.


    Regardless of whether Xu Tianze''s words are true or not, even if he really thinks so, he can only say that Xu Tianze is using himself to judge others.


    There is a saying that is good, what kind of eyes do you use to see the world, so what is the world like.


    For example, if you are a capricious villain, then in your eyes, other people in this world are also capricious villains.


    Xu Tianze is such a person. In the face of the inheritance of the saints, the friendship of the same family is bullshit in his eyes. In this way, in his eyes, other people will obviously attack him because of the inheritance of the saints.


    After the words fell, without giving these two people another chance, Xu Tianze climbed up and killed them very quickly.


    The dozen or so Tianyue Sacred Sect disciples who followed Xu Tianze into the Holy Tomb probably never thought that they would die in Xu Tianze''s hands.


    Just when Xu Tianze successfully killed the other disciples of Tianyue Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen, after killing those five disciples, turned and looked directly at the Bone Saint above the sky, and said calmly.


    "I, Xiao Chen, are not worthy of your inheritance, so you should find someone else."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned around and was about to take everyone away, but the first step, the bone sage laughed coldly, "Haha, it''s not good enough, but you think the inheritance of this seat is what you want If you don¡¯t want it, don¡¯t you want it? Since you are willing to do what I ask, then you can all die here.¡±


    Xiao Chen''s words obviously angered the Bone Sage, and when he finished speaking, a strong black energy was already pervading from the Bone Sage.


    From this black air, bloody and cold auras continued to emanate. Although it was only a ray of holy soul, the strength of this ray of holy soul of the Bone Saint should not be underestimated.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen did not cut down on his own inheritance, which made the Bone Sage feel a killing intent in his heart. Feeling the strong killing intent emanating from the Bone Sage, Xiao Chen also turned around and stood with his sword.


    After interspersing, the wisp of holy soul of the Bone Saint should only be equivalent to a Daoist Realm powerhouse in battle, and it is far behind the Saint, but it still gives Xiao Chen a great deal pressure.


    "I will give you another chance, do what I say, so that you can not only get the inheritance of this seat, but also survive, how about it?" Looking at Xiao Chen who was standing with a sword, the Bone Saint''s eyes flashed involuntarily. Have a touch of appreciation.


    Xiao Chen looked down on him, while Xu Tianze on the other side was very cooperative with him, but between Xiao Chen and Xu Tianze, the bone sage was obviously more optimistic about Xiao Chen, and felt that Xiao Chen was the most suitable person for his inheritance.


    I really thought so, so on the other side, even though Xu Tianze had already killed everyone in the Tianyue Sacred Sect, the Bone Sage still didn''t pass it on to him, the purpose was to wait for Xiao Chen.


    However, facing the final threat from the Bone Sage, Xiao Chen said almost without hesitation, "I said, I am not worthy of your inheritance."


    He chose to refuse without hesitation, and at the same time, when he said these words, Xiao Chen was also secretly thinking about countermeasures.


    At this time, what he was facing was only a wisp of the holy soul of a saint, but it was still difficult to resist, but even so, Xiao Chen couldn''t compromise, because there was no way to compromise. Could it be that he wanted to kill Gu Lingyao with his own hands? This is absolutely impossible.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen rejected him without hesitation once, the killing intent in the eyes of the Bone Saint was already intense to the extreme, and then he said in a cold voice, "If that''s the case, then you should die."


    As he said that, the black energy on the Bone Saint''s body suddenly exploded, and at the same time he slapped Xiao Chen with a palm. The attack had not yet arrived, but Xiao Chen had already felt a great pressure.


    Even though it was just a ray of holy soul, Xiao Chen would still be unable to deal with it. Seeing that the Bone Saint killed Xiao Chen without hesitation, the two girls, Nangong Yan and Gu Lingyao, did not hesitate at all either. They all came to Xiao Chen''s side, ready to help Xiao Chen resist this blow from the Bone Saint.


    "Hmph, the ants also want to compete with the bright moon and seek death. Today, I will fulfill you." Seeing the actions of Gu Lingyao''s two daughters, the Bone Saint shouted coldly.


    And just as the bone sage''s words fell, the mutation regenerated, and a golden light shot up into the sky from another direction of the holy tomb, and at the same time, an indifferent voice came from the sky.


    "Why can''t the generation of ants compete with the bright moon? As long as they don''t give up, the generation of ants will one day become the bright moon."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 655

    The golden light soared into the sky without any warning. Accompanied by this indifferent but magical voice, the Bone Saint froze for a moment, and then looked towards the golden sky in the distance with a ferocious expression, biting Teeth roared angrily.


    "Xiao Sheng, are you really going to be so decisive that you don''t even want to inherit the inheritance?"


    Xiao Sheng, upon hearing the words of the Bone Sage, Xiao Chen''s face changed slightly, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. Then, just in the blink of an eye, in front of the Bone Sage, a handsome man in a white robe appeared. Youth appeared out of nowhere.


    The young man was a little thin, but he was standing straight, with black hair fluttering in the wind, his hands behind his back, and he said with a natural expression.


    "I have already said at the beginning that your inheritance should not reappear in the world. Back then, I gave you time to build the holy tomb in order to let you have a place to rest after death. As a current saint, I don''t want to see it. Even when you die, you will still be left in the wilderness, but this does not mean that you can leave a legacy."


    Looking at the young man in the sky who was proudly confronting the Bone Sage, Xiao Chen stood there blankly, this figure was all too familiar to him.


    It''s really Xiao Sheng, it''s really him...


    That''s right, this young man in white is Xiao Chen''s ancestor, Xiao Sheng, but he is just like the Bone Saint, just a ray of holy soul, and judging from his aura, when Xiao Chen left this ray of holy soul, his cultivation should be still low. It''s just the holy realm, not breaking through to the sub-sage.


    This is also normal. At the beginning, Xiao Sheng came to Tianhe Continent by chance and broke through the holy realm in Tianhe Continent, but the sub-sage realm was broken through after Xiao Sheng returned to Tianchen Continent, so when he was in Tianhe Continent, at that time Xiao Sheng only has the cultivation level of the Holy Realm.


    He didn''t expect to see Xiao Sheng here. Asking himself, the only person Xiao Chen admired was Xiao Sheng.


    He is his own ancestor, and at the same time, what he has done in his life is extremely admired by Xiao Chen. In Xiao Chen''s words, he should be like this, this is Xiao Chen''s evaluation of Xiao Sheng.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s strangeness, Gu Lingyao asked with concern, "Brother Xiao Chen, are you alright?"


    However, in the face of Gu Lingyao''s question, Xiao Chen ignored him, his eyes fixed on Xiao Sheng, and he couldn''t move away at all. Xiao Sheng in this period was a little less calm than he was in Tianchen Continent Indifferent, but more domineering.


    It''s like a sword. At the end of his life, Xiao Sheng''s cultivation base has reached the sub-sage realm, but he is more restrained. However, Xiao Sheng''s cultivation base in the Tianhe Continent period is only in the holy realm, but he is more like a sword. Like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, it shows its sharpness.


    Facing Xiao Sheng, it is no exaggeration to say that this is the person the Bone Saint is the last person he wants to meet. Back then, he escaped the siege of several Saints, but in the end he died in the hands of Xiao Sheng .


    Relying on his own strength alone, Xiao Sheng killed the Bone Saint. No matter how many methods the Bone Saint had, it was useless to Xiao Sheng, as if he was a natural nemesis. In front of Xiao Sheng, the Bone Saint Those who are so powerless.


    Gritting his teeth firmly, the Bone Sage spoke word by word.


    "Xiao Sheng, if it wasn''t for you back then, how could I die in such a small place? Back then you gave me the time to build the holy tomb, but you had already made arrangements. After my death, you deliberately left This ray of holy soul is laid down again, just for today, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Back then, the Bone Saint escaped from the siege of several saints, but before he was happy, Xiao Sheng blocked his way, and the two naturally had a big battle.


    It''s just that the Bone Saint didn''t expect that he was also in the Holy Realm, but in front of Xiao Sheng, the Bone Saint had no resistance at all.


    After a great battle, the Bone Sage fled, while Xiao Sheng pursued him. The two chased and fled, and came all the way to the Fengyue Mountains.


    In the end, in the Fengyue Mountains, the Bone Saint was seriously injured by Xiao Sheng. When he was dying, Xiao Sheng gave the Bone Saint time to build the holy tomb. According to Xiao Sheng''s words, even though the Bone Saint did many evils, he was still As a saint in the world, Xiao Sheng didn''t want his corpse to be left in the wilderness after death.


    It is already impossible to survive, the injuries on his body are too serious, and his vitality is constantly passing away. At the last moment of his life, the Bone Saint did build this holy tomb.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, he also took the opportunity to keep his inheritance. He thought everything would be fine, but Xiao Sheng was obviously prepared for it. He also left a wisp of his holy soul in the tomb of the Bone Saint.


    Ignoring the roar of the Bone Sage, Xiao Sheng said lightly, "Needless to say, your inheritance is too vicious to be kept, let''s do it."


    Knowing that the Bone Sage would not be captured without a fight, Xiao Sheng said directly. Hearing this, the Bone Sage was full of hatred, and shouted angrily, "Xiao Sheng, you insulted me too much."


    Saying that, the Bone Saint immediately rushed towards Xiao Sheng, and the two holy souls of the two great saints fought together.


    A battle broke out in the sky, and on the ring, Xiao Chen''s eyes were still only staring at Xiao Sheng. At the same time, Nangong Yan who was on the side had been muttering something silently, and suddenly his expression changed, as if something sounded, Looking at Xiao Sheng who was also looking at the sky, Nangong Yan said excitedly.


    "Xiao Sheng Xiao Sheng, I remembered, I remembered..."


    I couldn''t help screaming. Seeing Nangong Yan''s appearance, I couldn''t get any more excited. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also never came back to his senses. He turned his head to look at the excited Nangong Yan. Seeing this, Nangong Yan took a deep breath. In one breath, he forcibly calmed down some excitement, and said to Xiao Chen with longing.


    "I remembered who this Xiao Sheng is, he is the Supreme One."


    Taiyi Saint, this is Xiao Sheng''s name in the Tianhe Continent. These four words can definitely be said to be famous on the Tianhe Continent, and they are still known as the number one winner in the Tianhe Continent.


    "Xiao Sheng, the one saint, is not only known as the number one saint in the Tianhe Continent, but also the strongest person under the sub-sages. In the absence of any sub-sages in the Tianhe Continent, Xiao Sheng, the one saint, is the one who looks down on all heroes."


    "He has the same mysterious origin as the Bone Saint, as if he appeared out of thin air, but compared to the Bone Saint, Xiao Sheng, the One Saint, is a legend."


    "Sweeping all the holy sects in the Tianhe Continent with one''s own power, defeating all the saints in the Tianhe Continent willingly, the Taiyi Sage back then was the nightmare of all the saints in the Tianhe Continent, and also the dream lover of all the women in the Tianhe Continent in that era. "


    "It is rumored that in the era of the Supreme One Saint, all the geniuses of his generation were suppressed by him, and all the peerless girls of the great holy sects loved and fell in love with him."


    Finally, the question of who Xiao Chen was, Nan Gongyan said with a look of longing, as if she hated herself for not being born in Xiao Sheng''s era, and not being able to witness the magnificent scene of Xiao Sheng leading the coquettish with his own eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 656

    Nangong Yan said with a look of longing, it can be said that Xiao Sheng is like a dazzling comet passing across the Tianhe Continent, leaving a strong mark in the history of the Tianhe Continent.


    Every era has its leading figures, or one person, or a group of leaders, but in Xiao Sheng''s era, all saints, saints, and saints seemed so bleak in front of Xiao Sheng, that is It belongs to the era of Xiao Sheng, and no one can compete with it.


    Some people even once said that if Tianhe Continent still had the original power to be a sub-sage early, Xiao Sheng would definitely achieve the position of sub-sage, surpassing the previous generations of sub-sages in Tianhe Continent.


    I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Sheng here. Nangong Yan seemed to be in a dream. Nangong Yan, who likes to read all kinds of ancient books, knows the history of Tianhe Continent well, not to say, but she definitely knows it well. too much.


    And those ancient books record that the celebrities of the Tianhe Continent, including those sub-sages, should ask who Nan Gongyan admires the most. The answer is not those sub-sages, but Xiao Sheng alone. Only Xiao Sheng makes Nangong Yan worship endlessly , even Nangong Yan thought more than once, if she was born in Xiao Sheng''s era, would she fall in love with such a man hopelessly like other women.


    Numerous little stars appeared in Nangong Yan''s beautiful eyes, but Gu Lingyao seemed more shocked. Regarding Xiao Sheng''s experience, Nangong Yan said that Gu Lingyao was also shocked, but she did not have the slightest admiration , because in Gu Lingyao''s heart, there is only one person she loves, and that is Xiao Chen. Moreover, Gu Lingyao firmly believes that Xiao Chen''s future will not be much worse than Xiao Sheng''s, and he will definitely be able to do what Xiao Sheng did. In the era of the emperor, he dominated the coquettishness and swept away all saints and saints.


    Different from the two girls, after hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Xiao Chen felt more of an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Xiao Sheng is his ancestor, and he never thought before that Xiao Sheng would be so brilliant past.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Sheng who was fighting fiercely in the sky. Like the Bone Saint, both of them were remnant souls, and their strength was only equivalent to the level of Taoism. However, facing the remnant soul of the Bone Saint, Xiao The remnant soul of the saint is obviously stronger. They just fought against each other, but Xiao Sheng has already firmly suppressed the bone saint.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Bone Saint was wrapped in black air, while Xiao Sheng was a masterpiece of golden light. The golden light that filled the sky seemed to be able to dispel the darkness, tightly suppressing the black air of the Bone Saint.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred moves had been made, at this time Xiao Sheng hit the Bone Sage on the chest with a palm, and for a while, the Bone Sage flew out backwards, his figure was a bit illusory again, and it seemed that he was not far away from dissipating.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Xiao Sheng said lightly after severely injuring the Bone Saint.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the Bone Saint gritted his teeth, his eyes were full of unwilling anger. From Xiao Sheng''s words, he could hear indifference, contempt, and indifference.


    They are both saints, but in Xiao Sheng''s eyes, he is like an ant, how can the saint of bones accept it.


    Forcibly stopping his body, the face of the Bone Sage gradually became ferocious, and he laughed wildly, "Haha, Xiao Sheng, you want to prevent this seat from leaving the inheritance, but this seat is not as good as you want, today, this seat wants you Watching helplessly how this seat left behind its own inheritance, haha."


    As the words fell, the black energy on the Bone Saint''s body suddenly increased, enveloping Xiao Sheng in an instant. At the same time, the Bone Saint''s holy soul also slowly began to dissipate. Obviously, he exhausted all his energy. All the energy of the holy soul, in order to give Xiao Sheng a fatal blow.


    The black air was confused, and soon formed a black ball around Xiao Sheng, and Xiao Sheng''s figure was shrouded by the black ball. As for the Bone Saint, it had dissipated at this time.


    "The Holy One..." Seeing the deadly blow of the Bone Saint, the little girl Nangong Yan cried out with tears in her eyes. It was obvious that she had her heart on Xiao Sheng.


    I really don''t know how this little girl feels about Xiao Sheng, the two people are not from the same age, but looking at it, Nangong Yan seems to have fallen in love with Xiao Sheng hopelessly.


    It is impossible to determine the situation of Xiao Sheng in the black ball, but when the Bone Saint exhausted the power of the holy soul and launched a desperate blow, the other side was where Xu Tianze was.


    There is another ray of the holy soul of the Bone Saint. When the Bone Saint fell, he used a secret method and left two strands of the Holy Soul. This may not have been expected by Xiao Sheng, so even if Xiao Sheng obliterated One of the holy souls was captured, but the remaining holy soul disappeared in place with Xu Tianze at this time, and went straight to the top of the black volcano.


    "Boy, follow me." Reaching out to grab Xu Tianze, the figures of the two disappeared in place.


    Just when Xu Tianze disappeared, where Xiao Sheng was, the original black ball was gradually torn apart, and golden rays of light shot out. Finally, with a muffled sound, the black ball was completely smashed by Xiao Sheng. The figure reappeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing that Xiao Sheng broke the desperate blow of the Bone Saint, the little girl Nangong Yan cried out happily, and Xiao Chen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Xiao Sheng finally surrendered his gaze to the bottom Xiao Chen and others.


    The previous blow had exhausted the power of the Holy Bone Saint''s holy soul, and now that wisp of holy soul had disappeared.


    Accompanied by Xiao Sheng''s gaze, the little girl Nangong Yan''s face turned red, but Xiao Sheng''s gaze did not fall on him at all, but fixed on Xiao Chen.


    Just simply glanced around the crowd, Xiao Sheng''s gaze was fixed on Xiao Chen, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, and immediately, he didn''t see any movement of Xiao Sheng, extremely strange, Xiao Sheng''s figure changed It appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng waved his hand casually, and Gu Lingyao, Nan Gongyan, and those disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong who were beside him fell into a coma.


    It was obvious that there were some words that he didn''t want everyone to hear, and made them dizzy, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Are you from the Xiao family in Tianchen Continent?"


    From Xiao Chen''s body, Xiao Sheng felt the familiar blood aura, which only the Xiao family had. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s blood aura was extremely strong, almost comparable to Xiao Sheng''s.


    Of course, Xiao Sheng''s holy soul has no later memories, let alone the power of Xiao Sheng''s bloodline, which was originally obtained from Xiao Sheng, so naturally it will not be weaker than Xiao Sheng.


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s inquiry, Xiao Chen didn''t deny it either, and nodded his head, which was regarded as admitting his identity.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 657

    Facing Xiao Sheng again, Xiao Chen felt a little complicated in his heart, as if he had guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, Xiao Sheng asked with a light smile, "Why, have you seen me before?"


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s inquiry, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told him the truth about Tianchen Continent. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Xiao Sheng fell silent.


    The holy soul in front of me was left by Xiao Sheng when he was in the Tianhe Continent. He has been sleeping in this holy tomb all this time. He has no memory of what happened to him afterwards, so naturally he doesn''t know about Tianchen Continent. And things about the Gorefiend Continent.


    Knowing that his physical body and main body had fallen, Xiao Sheng''s holy soul was obviously not prepared at all, so after being silent for a while, Xiao Sheng sighed lightly and said.


    "Is that so, hehe, time is fate."


    For what Xiao Chen said, Xiao Sheng didn''t show much sadness, but just said something lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, but at this moment, Xiao Sheng suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "It seems that it was God''s will that I left this ray of holy soul back then."


    Xiao Sheng said something inexplicably, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know what it meant, because Xiao Chen hadn''t broken through to the holy realm yet, so he was very unfamiliar with everything about saints.


    As we all know, once a warrior breaks through to the holy realm, it is tantamount to the sublimation of the life level, not only the body, but also the soul will transform into a holy soul.


    Just because of the all-round sublimation of the life level, the vitality of the saint can be said to be extremely tenacious, and Xiao Sheng now has a ray of holy soul left behind, which means that he still has the possibility of resurrection.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All it takes is a ray of soul, and with some heaven-defying means, the saint can be revived, but it is very difficult.


    When he was in Tianchen Continent, the ray of holy soul that had broken through the sub-sage realm was also possible to be resurrected, but firstly, Tianchen Continent did not have such treasures and opportunities, and secondly, when the Gorefiend Continent invaded, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to stand idly by. In the Blood Demon Continent, Xiao Sheng could only use his last strength.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Little guy, it seems that the sky is really endless for me, the ancestor, I still have a glimmer of life."


    He also didn''t hide from Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng said directly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized that he was also overjoyed, Xiao Sheng was his ancestor, and at the same time the person he admired the most, if He really still had a chance to be resurrected, Xiao Chen was naturally happy for him.


    However, before Xiao Chen could be happy for a long time, Xiao Sheng continued, "It''s just that if I want to pursue this lifeline, my ancestor, I still need a few things, and these few things are still out of reach for you for the time being. But there is one treasure that you must get as soon as possible, otherwise my ancestor, my remnant soul, won''t last long."


    Xiao Sheng needs a lot of conditions to be resurrected, and to meet these conditions, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to do it now, and, with only a wisp of remnant soul left for Xiao Sheng, if he still wants to be resurrected, then You can''t spend your power at will, otherwise once the power of this holy soul is exhausted, then he will really be helpless.


    There is no need to think about other treasures for the time being, Xiao Chen can''t do it, but there is one thing that Xiao Chen must get back as soon as possible.


    According to what Xiao Sheng said, when he was traveling in the Tianhe Continent, he accidentally found a Tianling Lake, and this Tianling Lake is the key to Xiao Sheng''s resurrection.


    Because only by relying on the power of Tianlingchi, Xiao Sheng can use the secret method to build a secret realm in Xiao Chen''s body, and then let his holy soul warm and nourish in Xiao Chen''s body, so as to ensure that the holy soul is not destroyed, and at the same time slowly nourish the holy soul The power of the holy soul, and then perfect your holy soul, making it a real holy soul, and then you can prepare for the next resurrection.


    Xiao Chen has never heard of the Tianling Lake, but Xiao Chen knows about the Lingchi. He used to use the Lingchi to practice in Tianchen Continent''s Nine Heavens Palace, and the simplest explanation for the Tianling Lake is that it is better than the Lingchi. To exist at a higher level.


    The Tianling Lake must be obtained this day, and fortunately, the location of the Fangtian Lingchi discovered by Xiao Sheng is extremely secret, and it should not have fallen into the hands of any force, which saves a lot of trouble.


    He didn''t intend to tell anyone about his existence. After all, Xiao Sheng could be said to be powerless now, and Xiao Chen was the only one who could trust him.


    He told Xiao Chen what he thought, and when he heard that, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Then let''s go back to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect first, and then I will go to the Tianling Lake with the ancestor, and first get the Tianling Lake Got it."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng smiled and said, "It''s okay, time is not too urgent, but for a long time to come, I''m afraid I will have to rely on you in your body, and don''t worry about my affairs. It doesn''t do you any good to tell anyone."


    Xiao Sheng reminded that a ray of spirit is also very attractive to warriors, so before Xiao Sheng is resurrected, or before he has the ability to protect himself, his existence cannot be exposed.


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s reminder, Xiao Chen also nodded in response.


    Then the two of them spoke a few more words, and finally, Xiao Sheng entered Xiao Chen''s body, using Xiao Chen''s body as a safe haven for his holy soul.


    Unexpectedly, he would be able to see Xiao Sheng again, and there was a possibility of Xiao Chen''s resurrection, Xiao Chen was extremely happy and complicated in his heart.


    However, there are many difficulties in bringing Xiao Sheng back to life. Just now Xiao Sheng briefly mentioned the treasures he needs for resurrection, and these treasures are all the most precious things in the world. It is in the hands of the Four Great Sacred Sects of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Ancient Sacred Sect, this is a sect stronger than Tianfeng Sect. It can be said that it is the real overlord of Tianhe Continent. In Tianfeng Sect, there is only one saint, Tianfeng Sage. Although the number of saints cannot be determined, there must be more than one, because the world knows that there are as many as three saints from the ancient holy sect, and these are only the saints that the ancient holy sect put on the surface, secretly Whether there are other saints is unknown.


    And the treasures that Xiao Sheng needs for his resurrection can be regarded as the treasures of the Zhenzong even in the sects of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Therefore, it is no different for Xiao Chen to get these treasures from the Ancient Sacred Sect So idiots talk about dreams, even if they break through to the holy realm, it may be difficult.


    However, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, Xiao Chen didn''t want to give up. He wanted to bring Xiao Sheng back to life. Moreover, Xiao Sheng also said that as long as Xiao Chen could find the Heavenly Spirit Pond first, then Xiao Sheng''s holy soul could be found in Xiao Chen''s life. The body nourished slowly, so Xiao Chen would have a lot of time to prepare other treasures.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 658

    With Xiao Chen''s body as attachment, it can be said that Xiao Chen''s body is the home of Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul, at least until he is resurrected, he needs to survive in Xiao Chen''s body.


    However, this is not without benefits for Xiao Chen. The biggest benefit is naturally in cultivation. As the strongest saint in the Tianhe Continent, Xiao Sheng has the cultivation methods and methods in his remnant soul. Martial arts are of great help to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Sheng is also a swordsman like Xiao Chen, so for Xiao Chen, it is like a fish in water.


    "Okay little guy, let''s leave. This holy mausoleum is worthless, and the inheritance of bones is useless to you." Xiao Sheng''s voice sounded in his mind. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and At the same time, Gu Lingyao, Nan Gongyan and others also woke up one after another.


    Just now everyone was directly dizzy by Xiao Sheng, at this moment Yoyo woke up, Nangong Yan''s first sentence was to ask Xiao Sheng.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Nan Gongyan asked nervously, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, where is the Supreme One, Senior Xiao Sheng?"


    He had already searched around, but he couldn''t find Xiao Sheng''s figure. For this, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t tell Nangong Yan that Xiao Sheng was in his body, so he could only find a reason to say it.


    "Senior Xiao Sheng has disappeared, after all it''s just a wisp of remnant soul." Xiao Chen replied.


    Hearing that Xiao Sheng had disappeared, the little girl Nangong Yan couldn''t help being disappointed, and after a moment of silence, she said, "Then what did senior Xiao Sheng say to you?"


    "It''s nothing, just let us get out of here as soon as possible." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    Xiao Sheng had disappeared, and under Xiao Chen''s leadership, everyone naturally left this holy tomb very quickly.


    At first glance, it seemed that Xiao Chen had gained nothing in the Holy Tomb of the Bone Saint, but in fact it was not the case, Xiao Chen''s harvest this time can be said to be extremely rich.


    Because of meeting Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen not only saw the hope of Xiao Sheng''s resurrection, but also, with Xiao Sheng by his side, how can such benefits be compared with the inheritance of the mere Bone Saint.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Saint of Bone Bones and the Saint of Supreme One, Xiao Sheng, there is no need to doubt whether they were stronger or weaker before. With Xiao Sheng around, a fool would choose the inheritance of the Saint of Bone Bones, but Xu Tianze, maybe Just a fool.


    At this time, Xu Tianze might still be excited that he had obtained the inheritance of the Bone Sage, but he didn''t know that Xiao Chen had already taken away the real great opportunity.


    Secretly following Xiao Sheng''s command, the group safely left the tomb of the Bone Saint and returned to the Fengyue Mountains. Everyone was a little bit embarrassed.


    "Alright, it''s time for me to leave this Fengyue Mountain Range." Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen said.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded. Seeing this, Xiao Chen looked at Nangongyan and Gu Lingyao again, and told about Li Goudan and his father.


    Xiao Chen''s meaning was very simple, he wanted Li Goudan and his son to leave the Fengyue Mountains, and hoped that the Tianfeng Sacred Sect would be able to lift their wanted arrest.


    This matter is not difficult for Nangong Yan. With the strength of the Nangong family and the elder of the Holy Sect like Nangong Yi, the matter of Li Goudan and his son can be resolved with just one sentence.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s request, Nangong Yan immediately agreed, and promised to send someone to pick up Li Goudan and his son as soon as they returned to Nangong''s house. wanted.


    And Gu Lingyao also agreed to talk to her father, Gu Qi, to let Li Godan''s father go to Tianqizong to be an elder, and Li Godan can also worship Tianqizong to practice.


    The matter of Li Goudan and his son was settled, and then the group left the Fengyue Mountains according to the original route.


    Without Xu Tianze''s troubles, everyone would not encounter any danger along the way. After a few days, everyone entered the southern boundary of Tianfeng Mansion, and then returned to Nangong City where the Nangong family was located through the teleportation array.


    Nangong City is the headquarters of the Nangong family. When Xiao Chen and his party walked out of the teleportation formation, the head of the Nangong family, that is, Nangong Yan''s father, had already been waiting here.


    Nangongyan''s father was named Nangongtian. Seeing that her daughter was safe and sound, Nangongtian finally showed a smile on her face.


    The father and daughter hugged each other, and after comforting Nangong Yan, Nangongtian turned his eyes to Xiao Chen and the others, with a smile on his face, and came to Xiao Chen, Nangongtian said gently.


    "This is my nephew Xiao Chen, I really thank my nephew for this little girl."


    Obviously, he knew about Xiao Chen from Nangong Yi, and also knew that Xiao Chen was the tenth direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect. Facing Nangongtian''s thank you, Xiao Chen also politely returned the salute.


    The whole group stayed at Nangong''s house like this. That night, Nangongtian held a banquet to thank Xiao Chen. During the banquet, Nangongtian also made it clear that if Xiao Chen needed help, as long as Nangong''s family could do it, Absolutely will not refuse.


    Obviously it was to thank Xiao Chen for rescuing Nangong Yan, the banquet was over, and Xiao Chen returned to his small courtyard, at this time Xiao Sheng''s voice rang in his mind.


    "Little guy, the Nangong family is quite strong. If that''s the case, you can ask them to help you collect some necessary treasures."


    Xiao Sheng asked the Nangong family to help find some natural and earthly treasures. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse. Under Xiao Sheng''s dictation, Xiao Chen wrote down dozens of various kinds of natural and earthly treasures and pills. medicine.


    Some of these things are what Xiao Sheng needs, and some are what Xiao Chen needs for cultivation. Of course, these things are what Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen.


    It is really troublesome for Xiao Chen to collect these things by himself, but it would be much easier with the help of the Nangong family. Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t ask for it for nothing, he just asked the Nangong family to help him find it. Xiao Chen would naturally buy it at the market price, so the Nangong family had no reason to refuse it.


    After remembering these dozens of natural materials and earthly treasures, Xiao Chen told Nangong Tian about this time the next day. As a result, Nan Gongtian took a casual look at Xiao Chen''s order and agreed without hesitation.


    Although these things Xiao Chen needed were very precious, they were not considered peerless treasures, so Nangongtian agreed without thinking. After all, for the Nangong family, this was just a very simple matter.


    After staying at Nangong''s house for three consecutive days, Xiao Chen and the others were also preparing to return to Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Before parting, Nangong Yan personally sent Xiao Chen to the teleportation array. Looking at Xiao Chen, Nangong Yan said with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, I will go to Tianfeng Sacred Sect to find you and Senior Sister Gu soon, and then you have to cover me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 659

    Nangong Yan was not a disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. After all, the family is different from the sect. For a sect like the Iron Sword Sect, their disciples would often join the Tianfeng Sect. Otherwise, the disciples in the clan, especially the disciples of the direct line, would usually choose to stay in the clan to practice.


    It is also because of this that Nangong Yan did not enter the Tianfeng Sect, but after experiencing this incident, she did not know what she thought, and suddenly decided to worship the Tianfeng Sect to practice. Regarding this, Nangong Tian She was also a little helpless, but unfortunately she couldn''t bear Nangong Yan''s soft and hard words, so she could only nod in agreement in the end.


    As the eldest lady of the Nangong family, it is not difficult for Nangong Yan to enter the Tianfeng Sect to practice. After all, Nangong Yi is also an elder of the Tianfeng Sect. Although he has no real power, it is still possible to arrange for someone to enter.


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, when the time comes, I''ll invite you to Qingfenglou for a big meal, and welcome you."


    "Qingfenglou, this is what you said, you can''t go back on your word." Hearing this, Nangong Yan was overjoyed immediately. She had heard the name of Qingfenglou before, so she naturally knew that the food and drinks there were very unusual.


    After making an agreement with each other, Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao and the others stepped into the teleportation array and headed for the southern city.


    In Nanjing City, Xiao Chen was naturally warmly received by Nangong Yi again, and Nangong Yi also specifically told about Li Goudan and his son, telling Xiao Chen that the arrest of the two has been lifted, and the members of the Nangong family are also on the scene. On the way to the Fengyue Mountains, the Nangong family will also arrange for someone to send their father and son to the Tianqi Sect.


    For this, Xiao Chen naturally thanked him. As for Li Goudan, Xiao Chen might not have any interaction with him in the future, but his father and son are not bad people, so there is nothing wrong with helping them.


    After only staying in Nanjing City for one night, Xiao Chen and his party returned to Tianfengfu City early the next morning.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This time, they didn''t stay in Tianfeng Fucheng, and everyone returned directly to Tianfeng Shengzong.


    First sent Gu Lingyao back, and then Xiao Chen brought those disciples to find Hefeng, and told Hefeng the truth about the Fengyue Mountain Range, including the tomb of the Bone Saint, and the fact that he beheaded him. The matter of killing five disciples.


    He Feng obviously didn''t care about Xiao Chen beheading five ordinary disciples in the tomb of the Bone Saint, what he cared more about was the Bone Saint''s tomb.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s narration, He Feng secretly said, "The Bone Saint, I didn''t expect his holy tomb to be in the Fengyue Mountains. It seems that we still need to inform the Holy Master about this matter."


    The matter of the saint''s mausoleum is not a trivial matter, so He Feng attaches great importance to it, but Xiao Chen is very clear that it is impossible to open the holy mausoleum of the bone saint now, because there is no key, unless a saint forcibly tears it space, but these have nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    As for how the Tianfeng Sect planned to deal with the Holy Tomb of the Bone Saint, Xiao Chen didn''t care.


    After explaining the matter to He Feng, Xiao Chen resigned, and He Feng hurried to Tianfeng Saint''s residence.


    The residence has been moved to the personal disciple area, and all the way back, Xiao Sheng sighed a little on the way, "Tianfeng Shengzong, there was no such thing before, but I knew the wind saint that day, I didn''t expect that even this kid broke through to the holy realm what."


    For Tianfeng Shengzong, Xiao Sheng had never heard of it. There was no Tianfeng Shengzong in his time, but Xiao Sheng, the Tianfeng Saint, knew about it, but it is not difficult to hear from his tone that Tianfeng Shengzong In Xiao Sheng''s eyes, it was just a little doll.


    After going out for a while, when he returned to the Heavenly Wind Sect, Xiao Chen was also very relaxed. He went all the way back to his residence, which was the residence of the tenth direct disciple. Seeing Xiao Chen''s return, the four maids were also happy Incomparable.


    Originally, he planned to go to the place where Tianling Lake is immediately, but Xiao Sheng asked Xiao Chen to wait for a few days. After all, thousands of years have passed, and earth-shaking changes have taken place in Tianhe Continent. The exact location of Tianlingchi can only be found with the map.


    Let Xiao Chen be at ease, and in the next few days, Xiao Chen will also be free. Apart from practicing every day, he will also be with the little girl Gu Lingyao.


    It is worth mentioning that during this period, Nangong Yan also succeeded in worshiping the Tianfeng Sect, but she was just an ordinary disciple. Nangong Yan didn''t care about this, and Xiao Chen also invited Nangong Yan and Gu Lingyao, Mu Feng and other close friends went to Qingfenglou to have another big meal together.


    The days passed peacefully, and during these few days, apart from constantly looking for the whereabouts of Tianlingchi through records, Xiao Sheng was also really shocked by Xiao Chen''s cultivation talent.


    At first I only thought that Xiao Chen''s talent was not bad, but later, Xiao Sheng was completely sure that Xiao Chen''s talent had definitely reached the level of a saint child, or even worse, even compared to him, Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen The talent is also to be stable above the first line.


    That is to say, Xiao Chen''s talent is even higher than Xiao Sheng''s. At the same time, Xiao Sheng was even more shocked by Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refinement Battle Body and Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Xiao Sheng didn''t know much about the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, but he knew very well that this Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was simply the strongest physique for a sword cultivator.


    Compared with the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Sheng knows a lot about the Bailian Battle Body, the strongest body training technique in the Tianhe Continent, this is not just talk.


    Knowing these two secrets of Xiao Chen, even Xiao Sheng couldn''t help sighing, "You boy, I don''t know what kind of shit luck you have, to be able to get such a peerless opportunity, needless to say, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo But this hundred-refined battle body, tsk tsk, it seems that it won''t be long before the saints and saints of the Tianhe Continent will suffer again, haha, think about it, if they know, besides me, Xiao Sheng, now I The Xiao family has produced another perverted evildoer, and when the time comes, it will overwhelm the saints and saints of the same generation, which is interesting, interesting."


    Xiao Sheng can be sure that as long as Xiao Chen is given a little more time, Xiao Chen will definitely be able to reach the height he once was, and even become even more perverted.


    The former Xiao Sheng used his own strength to overwhelm all the saints and saints in the Tianhe Continent. Now, Xiao Sheng seems to have seen that Xiao Chen, like himself, trampled on the saints and saints of this era. At your feet, lead the coquettishness of an era alone.


    Xiao Sheng laughed happily. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also curious, and couldn''t help but ask, "Old Ancestor, are the saint sons and daughters of the Tianhe Continent very powerful? How is the disciple?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 660

    Xiao Chen had heard a lot of rumors about the saints and saints, but he had never come into contact with them so far. Therefore, Xiao Chen was also very curious about these saints and saints on the Tianhe Continent.


    However, when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng curled his lips and said, "Boy, you are still out of breath when you say you are fat. I only say that your talent is good, but with your current strength, against the Holy Son, That''s like the difference between cloud and mud, and they can''t be compared at all."


    Xiao Sheng was not afraid of hitting Xiao Chen, and said bluntly.


    The gap between the Holy Son and the Saint Daughter and the direct disciples is equivalent to the gap between the direct disciples and the arrogant king. The proud king can only become a core disciple in the Tianfeng Sect. It is even bigger than the gap between the direct disciple and the proud king.


    You must know that the talents who can become the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter naturally have no talent. That is simply an astronomical figure.


    As for the extent of Tianwen, let''s put it this way, is the Tianfeng Sect strong enough? He is the absolute overlord in the Tianfeng Mansion, but even if the Tianfeng Sect goes bankrupt and throws all the resources in the sect on one person, it is not enough to cultivate a holy son.


    With the strength of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, they can''t even cultivate a single Sacred Child. Therefore, in the entire Tianhe Continent, there are only real overlords like the Ancient Sacred Sect among the sects with Sacred Sons and Sacred Daughters.


    Holy Son and Holy Daughter, that can no longer be achieved by talent and self-effort, it needs countless resources to create it.


    What are the three most critical elements of a warrior''s cultivation? One is talent, the other is one''s own efforts, and the third is cultivation resources. If one wants to become a holy son and a holy daughter, these three can be said to be indispensable.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s merciless explanation, Xiao Chen was not at all depressed, on the contrary he said excitedly.


    "So, if you want to become a Holy Son and a Holy Daughter, you must enter the Ancient Sacred Sect? In the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, I can''t become a Holy Son in my whole life, is that right, Patriarch?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Well, you must go to the Ancient Sacred Sect. Not only must you go, but you must also be valued by the senior officials of the Ancient Sacred Sect, willing to use all the resources on you, so that you will have the opportunity to become the Holy Son." Yes, Xiao Sheng replied affirmatively.


    "Then patriarch, did you become a holy son only after joining the sect of the ancient holy sect?" Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    From Xiao Sheng''s words, cultivation resources are indispensable if one wants to become a Holy Son. Back then, Xiao Sheng came to the Tianhe Continent alone. In this way, he was able to overwhelm all the Holy Sons and Saints of that era. It can be seen that Xiao Sheng also He must have joined a sect comparable to the ancient holy sect.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Xiao Sheng fell into silence this time, as if he didn''t really want to recall this matter, until after a while, Xiao Sheng replied lightly.


    "Well, I did worship a sect comparable to the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    Xiao Chen''s conjecture was accepted, but he didn''t say much. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t ask any more questions.


    In the courtyard, both Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen fell into silence, perhaps because the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Xiao Sheng deliberately laughed loudly, "Don''t think so much, you boy, you are still far away from the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter, As far as the top ten direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect are concerned, you are only at the bottom of the ranking, when you become the number one direct disciple, you can think about the matter of the holy son and the holy daughter."


    As soon as Xiao Sheng finished speaking, Gu Lingyao came looking for him. In the past few days, Gu Lingyao came to look for Xiao Chen every day.


    Bumping and running into the courtyard, Gu Lingyao said to Xiao Chen with a smile on her face, "Brother Xiao Chen, are you practicing?"


    "Well, why are you here?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    "Oh, I''m bored, why don''t you accompany me to Tianfengfu City, I''m almost bored to death these days." Gu Lingyao said coquettishly.


    This little girl was born with an unsteady personality, and while the two were talking, Xiao Sheng in Xiao Chen''s body showed a dignified expression, and whispered softly.


    "Could this little girl be........."


    It seemed that he could see something from Gu Lingyao, but Xiao Sheng didn''t say it because he couldn''t be sure.


    Just when Xiao Chen was enjoying the rare tranquility, far outside the ancient holy state, on another territory of the Tianhe Continent, surrounded by mountains, there was a magnificent complex of palaces.


    The palaces seem to be scattered everywhere, but each building exudes a faint white light, which looks like a temple, and people can''t help but want to worship.


    And in the center of these palaces, which is also the most magnificent hall, at this time, several illusory figures in silver moon robes gathered together.


    These people couldn''t see their faces clearly, and their bodies were covered by a layer of golden light. Sitting together, one of them said in an indifferent voice.


    "There is already news that that girl is in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect."


    "Tianfeng Shengzong? Is it within the boundaries of the ancient holy state?" Hearing this, another person said.


    "Well, it''s almost time, that girl is crazy enough, it''s time to bring her back."


    "Well, then let Yunluan take someone there."


    Several people seemed to be talking casually, and finally, a girl who was also wearing a silver moon robe strode into the hall.


    The girl is tall and tall, and her appearance is not perfect, but the involuntary arrogance emanating from between her brows makes people look sideways.


    As a woman, she possesses a domineering aura that makes even men bow down, which shows how extraordinary a girl is.


    With a calm face, the girl came to the hall, bowed to the illusory figures in front of her, and said, "Join the Holy One."


    "Yunluan, go to Tianfeng Sect immediately and bring that little girl back." Hearing this, one of the figures said.


    "Yes." With a simple nod, Yun Luan turned around and left the hall.


    This group of palaces that looks like a fairyland is the seat of one of the four major sects in the Tianhe Continent, the Yin Shengzong, and that Yunluan is the saint of the Yin Shengzong.


    This Yin Shengzong is a powerful sect at the same level as the ancient Shengzong, ruling the Yin Shengzhou, one of the four major states in the Tianhe Continent.


    And now these illusory figures in silver moon robes are all saints in the world. After counting, there are actually three saints. As for the little girl they are talking about, it is actually none other than Gu Ling. Yao.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen, who is far away from the Tianfeng Sect, obviously didn''t know about the actions of the Yin Sect at this time, let alone thought that it would not be long before the greatest humiliation in Xiao Chen''s life would come, and the instigator of everything, It is the overlord of Tianhe Continent, Yin Shengzong, and the unattainable saint, Yunluan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 661

    Xiao Chen was naturally unaware of Yin Shengzong''s actions. After several days of peace, Xiao Sheng finally found the location of Tianling Lake on this day.


    However, after finding the location of Tianling Lake, instead of being surprised at all, Xiao Sheng had a dignified expression on his face.


    In the room, Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng sat facing each other. Facing the illusory Xiao Sheng in front of him, Xiao Chen also looked at the map on the table, and frowned slightly, "Old Ancestor, what''s wrong?"


    Early this morning, Xiao Sheng told himself that he had found the location of Tianling Lake, which should have been something to be happy about, but instead, Xiao Sheng showed a dignified expression, which made Xiao Chen a little puzzled.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng said softly, "The place where Tianling Lake is now should be on Fengyuan, and Fengyuan, you should have heard of it, right?"


    Feng Yuan, upon hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon, Xiao Chen knew why Xiao Sheng behaved like this.


    In Tianfeng Mansion, Fengyuan is definitely the most famous place, not one of them. As for the reason, it is not because of the scenery of Fengyuan or other things, but because of the danger of Fengyuan.


    To put it simply, this windy plain is a plain, but compared to ordinary plains, the windy plain is full of strong winds that can tear apart the body of a warrior.


    On Fengyuan, there are strong winds all the year round, and these strong winds can be said to be sharp knives. Warriors below the Dao King Realm will die when they touch it. There are even rumors that even saints dare not go deep into Fengyuan at will, because the stronger the wind is, the closer to the center of Fengyuan.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Known as the four dead places in the Tianhe Continent and the most dangerous place in the ancient holy state.


    Tianlingchi was in such a place, with the current Xiao Chen, there was no way to go there. With Xiao Chen''s cultivation, he probably only needed to step into Fengyuan, and he would be torn to pieces in an instant.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Sheng''s face is so serious. If he wants to be resurrected, he must first have the Tianling Pond, and now although he already knows the exact location of the Tianling Pond, Xiao Chen cannot enter at all.


    There was also a dignified look on their faces, and both of them fell into silence. It felt like there was a piece of fat in front of you, but when you couldn''t get it, it made people extremely unwilling, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    After a long silence, Xiao Chen was the first to break the silence and said, "Old Ancestor, are there any other whereabouts of Tianlingchi?"


    Since this Tianlingchi cannot be obtained, Xiao Chen naturally meant to look for other Tianlingchi. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled helplessly, "You think this Tianlingchi is Chinese cabbage, even Lingchi is extremely rare , not to mention the Tianling Pool, looking at the entire Tianhe Continent, the number of Tianling Pools will not exceed the number of palms, let alone I don¡¯t know the location of other Tianling Pools, even if you know, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do anything , or it is located in a dead place like this Fangtianlingchi, or it is controlled by a powerful sect like the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    It was impossible to get the attention of other Tianlingchi, Xiao Sheng directly cut off Xiao Chen''s thought.


    Since other Tianling Lakes are impossible, there are only two paths in front of us, either to give up, or to find a way to enter Fengyuan, but it is not easy to enter Fengyuan.


    "Old Ancestor, isn''t there a way to enter Fengyuan?" Looking at Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen asked again.


    "You may still have a chance to break through the holy realm." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng replied.


    Breaking through the Holy Realm may allow you to go deep into Fengyuan. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was speechless. He has only just certified the entry into the Dao Realm now, and there are still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Holy Realm. Not to mention other things, even if he waits until he breaks through In the holy realm, at that time, Xiao Sheng''s holy soul might have already turned into air.


    It seemed that even Xiao Sheng had nothing to do, Xiao Chen was also desperate for this, but at this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Xiao Sheng''s face, which had always been extremely solemn.


    "Actually, there is another way, but we need to prepare."


    Xiao Sheng had deliberately played tricks just now, and when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen immediately said angrily, "Old Ancestor, are you joking with me?"


    "Haha." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng laughed loudly, not caring about Xiao Chen''s dissatisfaction at all.


    In fact, the other method Xiao Sheng mentioned is not easy. If you can''t resist the strong wind of Fengyuan with your cultivation base, then naturally you can only rely on external force. This external force is nothing more than two kinds, one is a defensive spirit treasure, and the second The second type is the talisman seal.


    Needless to say, defensive spiritual treasures, according to Xiao Sheng''s intention, as long as they are defensive spiritual treasures above the heaven level, as long as they can be obtained, then as many as possible, the more the better.


    As for the talisman, in Xiao Sheng''s memory, there is only one kind of talisman that can withstand the strong wind of Fengyuan, which is called the black armor talisman, which is a holy-level defensive talisman.


    However, to refine the black armor talisman, not only a holy talisman master is required, but also the materials required are extremely complicated and expensive, so it may not be an easy task to obtain the black armor talisman .


    There is a way, but it takes some effort to get these things, and Xiao Chen means to find them for himself through the Tianqi Sect and the Nangong family. At the same time, Xiao Chen also tried to ask Tianfeng Sheng Zong said, let''s see if Tianfeng Shengzong can provide these things for himself.


    Xiao Sheng naturally has no objection to Xiao Chen''s idea. After all, what Xiao Chen can rely on now is nothing but the three major forces of Tianfeng Sect, Tianqi Sect, and Nangong Family. However, according to Xiao Sheng''s idea, Only if Tianfeng Shengzong is willing to make a move, it is possible to get this black armor talisman, and relying on the strength of Tianqizong and Nangong family alone has little hope.


    Xiao Chen was thinking about how to get the black armor talisman and some defensive spiritual treasures. Three days passed like this. On this day, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao were chatting in the courtyard, but on the top of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain However, it attracted several visitors from afar.


    In the main hall at the top of the Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, the Tianfeng Saint sits on the main seat, and the Crane Peak is at the lower head. In the middle of the hall, five girls stand proudly, leading a person Wearing a silver moon robe, there is a faint domineering aura between the brows.


    This group of people is none other than the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect, and the leading girl is the Saintess of the Yin Sacred Sect, Yunluan.


    "Holy Maiden Yunluan came all the way to our Heavenly Wind Sect. I don''t know why?" Looking at Yunluan, the Heavenly Wind Saint said indifferently.


    Even though he is a current saint, the Tianfeng saint can''t ignore Yunluan, after all, the other party is the saint of Yin Shengzong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 662

    Saint Son and Saint Daughter, this is an unattainable existence for all warriors in the Tianhe Continent, and what is a Saint Son and Saint Daughter? In layman''s terms, it is the younger generation who must break through the holy realm, so they can be called Son and Daughter.


    Is the tone loud? Some people in the world dare to say that they are 100% able to break through the holy realm, but the fact is that the holy sons and saints among the four holy sects in the Tianhe Continent are all young people who are 100% capable of becoming a saint. generation.


    As for the reason, it is very simple, because every saint son and saint daughter is an existence who has comprehended the power of law.


    The power of the law is the biggest hurdle to break through the holy realm. Under normal circumstances, at least half-saint cultivation is required to be able to initially comprehend the power of the law. Only when one reaches the Dao Emperor Realm can one have the opportunity to comprehend the power of laws.


    But as for the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden, their cultivation might only be Dao King or Dao Transformation Realm, but through some heaven-defying means of the Four Great Sacred Sects, they have already comprehended the power of law at this time.


    During this period, the power of law can be comprehended. In this way, the biggest difficulty for the Holy Son and Saint Daughter to break through the holy realm has been overcome in advance. After completing the transformation, one will become a saint.


    Moreover, because the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden have comprehended the power of the law very early, once they break through the holy realm, their comprehension and control of the power of the law is obviously far superior to ordinary saints, which is why, the four The saints of the Great Saint Sect are not only numerous, but also far more powerful than ordinary saints.


    The Holy Son and the Holy Daughter can be said to be the future saints. Therefore, facing them, the Tianfeng Saint naturally cannot ignore them. Therefore, when he heard that the Yunluan Saintess is coming, the Tianfeng Saint will come forward to receive them in person. they.


    Facing the inquiry from the Heavenly Wind Saint, Yun Luan in the center of the hall remained calm, without any nervousness or panic because he was facing a Saint, and said calmly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "The junior came here in the name of the sect, and asked Tianfeng Shengzong for a person."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    "Gu Lingyao."


    Without going around the bush, Yunluan directly explained the purpose of her visit. On this trip, she traveled thousands of miles from Yinshengzhou to Tianfeng Mansion in Ancient Shengzhou for Gu Lingyao.


    Hearing Yunluan''s answer, the Tianfeng sage obviously had no influence on Gu Lingyao, so he turned his head to look at Hefeng, seeing this, Hefeng whispered.


    "This Gu Lingyao is the newly promoted core disciple."


    He told the truth about Gu Lingyao''s identity to the Tianfeng sage. Hearing this, the Tianfeng sage remained calm, but he had already planned to hand over Gu Lingyao to Yunluan.


    After all, Yunluan came here on behalf of the Yin Shengzong. Although I don''t know why the Yin Shengzong wanted to take Gu Lingyao away, but for Gu Lingyao alone, it is obviously impossible for the Tianfeng Shengzong to offend the Yin Shengzong Yes, and, with the strength of Tianfeng Shengzong, there is no possibility of refusing in front of Yin Shengzong, unless Tianfeng Shengzong asks ancient Shengzong for help, but it is not worth it, and whether ancient Shengzong will make a move is still a matter of two Say.


    In general, a Gu Lingyao is not worthy of Tianfeng Shengzong offending Yin Shengzong for her.


    He already had a decision in his heart, but what the Tianfeng sage didn''t expect was that He Feng''s words were actually half-spoken, and the Tianfeng sage seemed to have made a decision, He Feng said facing the scalp.


    "Master Shengzun, in fact, this Gu Lingyao is also the fianc¨¦e of Xiao Chen, the tenth direct disciple, and they both come from Tianqi Sect..."


    The matter of Gu Lingyao and Xiao Chen was no secret at all, not to mention that He Feng, as the great elder of the Tianfeng Sect, was well aware of it.


    Hearing this, Saint Tianfeng was slightly taken aback, Xiao Chen''s fianc¨¦e? Vaguely, Saint Tianfeng felt that things might be a little troublesome.


    For Xiao Chen, the Heavenly Wind Saint naturally had a profound influence. It can even be said that the Heavenly Wind Saint has been secretly paying attention to Xiao Chen. Taking Gu Lingyao away made Tianfeng Sheng a little depressed.


    Based on what Tianfeng Saint knew about Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen obviously would not agree to Yin Shengzong taking Gu Lingyao away, after a moment of contemplation, Tianfeng Saint looked at Yun Luan and said.


    "Saint Yunluan, this Gu Lingyao is the core disciple of my Tianfeng Sect. If you want to take her away, there must be a reason?"


    When Xiao Chen was involved, the Tianfeng sage was a little helpless, but facing his words, Yun Luan said indifferently, "The junior just said that this is the order of the sect, the Tianfeng sage, isn''t this Is there a reason? Or, do you want to refuse?"


    Facing the Heavenly Wind Saint, Yunluan''s words actually had a touch of threat, as if he was saying, if you dare to refuse the Heavenly Wind Saint, then wait to meet the Yin Saint''s wrath .


    To Yunluan, the Tianfeng Saint naturally has no fear, even if she is a saint, but she is still too young, the Tianfeng Saint can crush her to death casually, but behind Yunluan is the Yin Shengzong, which makes her Tianfeng Saint had no choice but to be wary.


    What''s more, as Yunluan is a saint, it is even more impossible for the saint of Tianfeng to take action against Yunluan. If he dares to take action against the saint son and saint, it is an act of courting death.


    It can be seen that Yunluan is determined to do what he wants, without any discussion, after weighing the left and right, the Tianfeng Saint finally decided not to anger the Yin Shengzong, and then the Tianfeng Saint said lightly.


    "If that''s the case, please wait a moment, I''ll have someone bring Gu Lingyao here."


    "Thank you, my lord, my lord." Yun Luan saluted and thanked him after hearing what Tianfeng Saint said.


    Immediately, Tianfeng Shengzong asked He Feng to go and bring Gu Lingyao in person, and explained the stakes to Xiao Chen, and told him that it was not a bad thing for Gu Lingyao to go to Yin Shengzong, and it could even be said to be hers. Opportunity, let Xiao Chen not block it.


    Yin Shengzong fell in love with Gu Lingyao. Without knowing the reason, this was naturally a great opportunity in the eyes of others, but unfortunately, for Gu Lingyao, this was not a chance, but a disaster, or it could be Said it was fate.


    After receiving the order from the Heavenly Wind Saint, He Feng immediately left the hall, and soon arrived at Xiao Chen''s residence.


    Xiao Chen, who was cultivating in the courtyard, saw He Feng coming in person at this time, saluted with some doubts, "Great Elder."


    Facing Xiao Chen, He Feng smiled slightly, and at the same time unconsciously glanced at Gu Lingyao at the side, and then said to Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, I''m here looking for Gu Lingyao."


    "Looking for Lingyao? I don''t know what the Great Elder is talking about?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the Great Elder laughed loudly, "Haha, of course it''s a good thing, Gu Lingyao''s great opportunity has come."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 663

    Because Yunluan didn''t explain at all why Yin Shengzong wanted to take Gu Lingyao away, so He Feng only thought that this time might be Gu Lingyao''s great opportunity.


    After all, the Yin Sacred Sect is one of the four great Sacred Sects in the Tianhe Continent. If Gu Lingyao can go to the Yin Sacred Sect to practice, it is obviously a thousand times better to be left in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    Hearing He Feng''s words, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao looked at each other, and then Xiao Chen asked, "The Great Elder, please speak clearly."


    He didn''t realize what He Feng meant for a while, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, He Feng told Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao truthfully about Yun Luan and others.


    Knowing that the Yin Shengzong came to take Gu Lingyao away, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with surprise. From Hefeng''s mouth, he already knew that the Yin Shengzong was at the same level as the ancient Shengzong, so powerful Zongmen wants to take Gu Lingyao away without explaining the reason, which is really confusing.


    However, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao were puzzled, but Xiao Sheng who was in Xiao Chen''s body frowned slightly at this moment, "Is the Yin Saint Sect coming? That''s right, this little girl..."


    Hearing that the Yin Shengzong was coming, Xiao Sheng seemed to affirm something, and his expression became extremely dignified at this moment.


    I don''t know what Xiao Sheng is thinking, at this time Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao are looking at each other. To be honest, Xiao Chen also thinks that the arrival of Yun Luan and others is a chance for Gu Lingyao, but it is not waiting for Xiao Chen to come. When Chen opened his mouth, Xiao Sheng''s voice came to mind.


    "Boy, this time is not a chance, but a desperate situation. Run as far as you can, unless you don''t want this little girl to live."


    As soon as Xiao Sheng opened his mouth, he asked Xiao Chen to take Gu Lingyao to run quickly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was at a loss. What''s going on? Immediately, the voice transmitted to Xiao Sheng and asked.


    "Old Ancestor, what do you mean? Is the Yin Shengzong here to return Lingyao?"


    From Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen heard that the Yin Shengzong''s visit this time was probably not a good one, but facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Sheng didn''t explain too much, but said in a heavy tone.


    "Don''t ask so many questions. If you want that little girl to live, then run quickly. If this little girl really comes to the Yin Shengzong, I''m afraid there will be no way out. .¡±


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was a hint of urgency in Xiao Sheng''s words, now is not the time to explain these things to Xiao Chen, but the words were just so-so, Xiao Sheng sighed lightly and said.


    It was still too late, as Xiao Sheng''s words fell, Yun Luan and the four Yin Shengzong disciples had already appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Looking at Yun Luan and the others, Xiao Chen had already guessed their identities without He Feng asking, it was obvious that they were from the Yin Shengzong.


    Not caring about Xiao Chen at all, Yun Luan looked directly at Gu Lingyao, a faint chill flashed in his eyes and said, "You are Gu Lingyao?"


    In Yun Luan''s eyes, only Gu Lingyao was in her eyes, and she didn''t care about the others at all. Facing Yun Luan''s calm but extremely proud posture, Xiao Chen''s expression gradually turned cold.


    If there is no Xiao Sheng, maybe I still feel that the arrival of Yin Shengzong is indeed a chance for Gu Lingyao, but now, after hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, although Xiao Sheng didn''t explain anything, Xiao Chen can already be sure that this time For Gu Lingyao, the coming of Yin Shengzong might not only be a coincidence, but even a disaster.


    For Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest doubt, he had no reason to harm himself.


    Staring coldly at the five people headed by Yun Luan, Xiao Chen asked, "You want to take Lingyao to Yin Shengzong, why?"


    Xiao Chen''s sudden opening made Yun Luan look at Xiao Chen, and said without any change on his face, "I need to answer you?"


    Yun Luan''s eyes were full of indifference, it felt like an elephant looking at an ant again, Xiao Chen was naturally unhappy about this, but the most important thing now is to protect Gu Lingyao, Xiao Sheng will never be aimless.


    However, just when Xiao Chen was thinking this way, Yun Luan spoke again, "It seems that you want to protect her? An eyesore."


    The tone was indifferent, without the slightest emotion. After the words fell, Yun Luan pointed out, and a silver-white light flashed past. Seeing this, although Xiao Chen had already reacted immediately, crossing his hands to protect his chest, but With Yun Luan''s casual finger, the terrifying power in it made Xiao Chen unable to resist at all.


    Like a kite with a broken string, Xiao Chen flew upside down and slammed into the courtyard wall before falling to the ground.


    Seeing that Yun Luan shot directly without saying a word, Gu Lingyao''s expression changed, and she immediately ran towards Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, Yun Luan made a move first, and with a grasp from the air, an irresistible force Immediately, Gu Lingyao''s body was restrained.


    "What are you doing, let me go, I don''t know you at all, why did you hurt brother Xiaochen?"


    Knowing that she was not Yun Luan''s opponent, and that she didn''t even have the ability to resist, Gu Lingyao cursed angrily while struggling, but Yun Luan said flatly.


    "Because he blocked my way. Also, you are just a container. Now someone has taken back what belongs to you, and your container is naturally worthless."


    The reason why Yun Luan attacked Xiao Chen was because Xiao Chen blocked her way, as for Gu Lingyao, Yun Luan said what kind of container she was, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao were naturally confused about this.


    But the matter has come to this point, Xiao Chen is sure that the Yin Shengzong came from bad people, struggling to stand up, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, from the blow just now, Xiao Chen already knew that Yun Luan''s strength is extremely powerful , it can even be said to be terrifying.


    From the looks of it, Yun Luan should be about the same age as himself, but Xiao Chen couldn''t see Yun Luan''s cultivation level at all. At the same time, facing Yun Luan, even though she didn''t emit the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen Chen still had a feeling of panic.


    Facing his peers, Xiao Chen actually felt fear, this was definitely the first time in history.


    He had already guessed that Yunluan might be the Saintess of the Yin Sect. For the first time facing the Saintess, Xiao Chen finally experienced the horror of the Saint Son and Saintess himself. As Xiao Sheng said, the current himself and the Saint Son Compared with women, that is the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, even if it was a saint, so what, Yun Luan wanted to forcefully take Gu Lingyao away, but Xiao Chen couldn''t agree, so he gritted his teeth and said almost every word.


    "So what about the saint, I want to take Lingyao away, do I agree?"


    The voice was extremely cold, but regarding this, Yun Luan just glanced at Xiao Chen lightly, and said indifferently, "I already told you that you are an eyesore, right?"


    As she said that, Yun Luan waved her hand casually, and with a slap, Xiao Chen was sent flying again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 664

    Without even the slightest strength to fight back, Xiao Chen was directly slapped away. This time, the strength of Yun Luan''s hand was a bit stronger than before, Xiao Chen directly hit the courtyard wall, and his whole body Flew directly out of the courtyard.


    There was smoke and dust, and Yunluan attacked Xiao Chen twice in succession. Seeing this scene, Hefeng on the side also said in a cold tone, "Saint Yunluan, have you passed it? You can''t be so presumptuous in our Tianfeng Sect, this is not the Yin Holy State, but the Ancient Holy State."


    Now, even an idiot can see that Yun Luan''s arrival is a disaster rather than a blessing to Gu Lingyao, and in addition to Yun Luan''s attack on Xiao Chen, He Feng naturally felt angry meaning.


    However, facing He Feng''s questioning, Yun Luan said indifferently, "He is the one who blocked my way, and if I didn''t kill him, I was already being merciful. Why, the Elder also wanted to stop me?"


    "Hmph, arrogance, even if you are the Saintess of the Yin Sect, do you think no one in my Tianfeng Sect can cure you?" He Feng snorted coldly.


    Yunluan is really crazy. Since she appeared, she has never paid attention to anyone in the Tianfeng Sect, including the Tianfeng Sage.


    Although Yunluan is the Saintess of the Yin Sect, she is too young to put it bluntly. Among the Tianfeng Sect, let alone the Tianfeng Sage, any half-sage elder can take down Yunluan.


    Hearing what Hefeng said, Yunluan smiled noncommittally, "Why, you want to do something to me? I admit that there are many people in the Tianfeng Sect who can take me down, such as you, but as long as you dare to do something to me, I believe that the one who will come next time will not be a junior like me, but the Holy Lord of the Yin Sacred Sect."


    I think that there are many people in the Tianfeng Sect who can take me down, but does the Tianfeng Sect dare? Obviously not daring, unless Tianfeng Shengzong is crazy.


    Hearing Yun Luan''s words, He Feng''s face was extremely ugly, but he was not helpless, and at this moment, perhaps hearing the movement from Xiao Chen''s place, Yu Cheng, Lian Su and other personal disciples rushed over one after another.


    Seeing Yun Luan and Gu Lingyao in the field, as well as Xiao Chen who had been blown away by Yun Luan, Yu Cheng and the others looked suspicious.


    Who are these guys? It seems that he is not a member of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Naturally, Yu Cheng and others do not know Yun Luan''s identity, but at this moment, before Yu Cheng and others want to speak, Yun Luan has already spoken first.


    "This is the direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect? It''s like an ant."


    There was deep contempt in the words. Hearing these words, Yu Cheng and the others naturally changed their expressions. However, what everyone did not expect was that Yun Luan not only humiliated Yu Cheng and other direct disciples, but even directly attacked them. .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Pointing at Yu Cheng and the others, they still pointed casually, a silvery-white finger flashed past, and the same scene appeared again, Yu Cheng and the others were still helpless when Yun Luan pointed at them. Knock out.


    The position of one finger, combined with Yu Cheng, Lian Su and other four direct disciples were not able to stop them, and the four of them flew out at the same time, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    He shot again to hurt someone, seeing this scene, He Feng''s face was already ashen, if not for the last sliver of reason, He Feng might not be able to resist.


    He didn''t treat the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect as human beings at all. Perhaps in Yun Luan''s eyes, the direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect were like dogs, who could be ravaged as much as they wanted.


    Yunluan''s arrogance makes people angry, but there is one fact that has to be admitted, that is, the direct disciples of Tianfeng Sect are really like dogs in front of Yunluan, and they seriously injured four direct disciples with one finger. It can be seen how big the gap between the two sides is.


    The four of Yucheng were seriously injured, and Wang Zong who came later also appeared at this time. Seeing Wang Zong, Yunluan pointed out again without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Wang Zong''s face darkened, and he reacted immediately, punching out fiercely, colliding fiercely with Yun Luan''s finger.


    Surprisingly, facing Yun Luan''s seemingly invincible finger, Wang Zong actually caught it. Regarding this, a strange look flashed in Yun Luan''s eyes, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he said with great interest.


    "Got it, it''s not bad, but unfortunately, you also blocked my way."


    Wang Zong is the first direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, and his strength is undoubtedly the strongest among the top ten direct disciples. Accompanied by Yun Luan''s voice, but at this time Wang Zong did not have the slightest secret joy, even if he succeeded He caught Yun Luan''s finger, but Wang Zong also experienced Yun Luan''s strength with his own hands.


    Looking at Yun Luan solemnly, this was the first time Wang Zong showed such a solemn expression, and whispered softly, "Saint?"


    Obviously, Wang Zong also guessed Yun Luan''s identity, but it was Yun Luan''s attack that responded to her.


    This time Yunluan used a martial skill, but it was only a top-grade martial skill at the district level, but Wang Zong didn''t dare to be careless about it, and directly used his housekeeping skills, a top-grade martial skill at the heaven level.


    The two collided fiercely, and with a muffled bang, Xiao Chen''s entire courtyard was instantly razed to the ground, and Wang Zong was also under this blow, directly vomited blood, and his body flew upside down.


    Wang Zong is not Yunluan''s all-in-one enemy either, after solving Wang Zong, Yunluan can be said to have slapped the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Sacred Sect with his own strength, and he is still absolutely crushing.


    After finishing Wang Zong, Yunluan stepped forward slowly and came to Gu Lingyao, but at this time Gu Lingyao ignored her at all, looking in the direction of Xiao Chen with red eyes.


    In the midst of the ruins, Xiao Chen was covered in blood, and his bones seemed to be falling apart. Even though his heart was full of hatred, his body was completely disobedient, and he couldn''t stand up at all.


    Only then did Yunluan''s palm directly break his Hundred-Refinement Battle Body, and he could clearly feel that Yunluan''s attack just now had a trace of law power.


    It is true that the Hundred Refined Battle Physique is very strong, but with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level and the mere Hundred Refined Battle Physique, it is obviously unable to block the attack of the power of law.


    Following Gu Lingyao''s gaze, Yun Luan naturally saw Xiao Chen lying in the ruins, and a playful look flashed in his eyes.


    "Is he your man? He''s really too weak. Even though he''s a container, it''s a shame to find such a weak man. Let me help you kill him."


    Yun Luan was going to kill someone, upon hearing this, Gu Lingyao''s face changed drastically, at the same time, Yun Luan had already stepped towards Xiao Chen.


    Facing Yun Luan''s approach, Xiao Chen''s eyes no longer had any fear, but only strong hatred and unwillingness.


    Seeing from Xiao Chen''s eyes the unwillingness and overwhelming hatred in his heart, Yun Luan said softly, "It''s good to be struggling to death, but unfortunately, I don''t like the way you look at me, so you''d better go die .¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 665

    "So, you''d better go die." Accompanied by the voice, Yun Luan was ready to make a move, and at the same time, Gu Lingyao from behind was already crying with tears streaming down her face.


    "Don''t hurt brother Xiaochen, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Lingyao cried and shouted, and Xiao Sheng in Xiao Chen''s body was already ready to make a move at this time, although this ray of holy soul didn''t have much power, if he made a move again, it might disappear in smoke, but Regarding this, Xiao Sheng did not hesitate at all, because at this moment, if he did not act, Xiao Chen would definitely die.


    It is impossible to rely on Tianfeng Shengzong, whether it is Hefeng, other semi-sacred elders, or Tianfeng Saints, they are unlikely to take action against Yunluan, because once they make a move, they will wait for the heavens. Feng Shengzong''s is the doomsday.


    At the very moment, at this moment, a chuckle came from the top of Tianfeng Shengzong''s mountain.


    "Yunluan, you are still so violent, you will kill someone if you disagree? How can you get married in the future, haha."


    Hearing this voice, Yun Luan paused, and taking advantage of this opportunity, a young man wearing a gray cloud robe appeared in front of Xiao Chen, blocking Yun Luan''s way.


    The sudden appearance of this young man was considered to have saved Xiao Chen''s life. Seeing this, Xiao Shengchang, who had already prepared to do something, heaved a sigh of relief, and murmured softly, "It seems that we have caught up."


    Xiao Sheng obviously knew the identity of this young man. To be precise, Xiao Sheng did not know this young man. What he knew was the gray cloud robe that the young man was wearing. Only then did Xiao Sheng recognize the identity of the young man.


    The young man who appeared in time was named Chen Yu. As for his identity, he was the same as Yun Luan, except that he was the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    The reason why Chen Yu appeared here was because the Tianfeng Sage asked the Ancient Sacred Sect for help. Facing Yun Luan, the Tianfeng Sacred Sect could not attack her, but the Ancient Sacred Sect could, and the Ancient Sacred Sect could not Afraid of Yin Shengzong.


    In fact, Saint Tianfeng has been paying attention to everything here from the beginning to the end. Very early on, the Ancient Sacred Sect sent a message for help, and after receiving the request from the Saint Tianfeng, the Ancient Sacred Sect also sent a Chen Yu, who is of equal status to Yunluan, came.


    Breathing out lightly, Chen Yu said with a cynical smile, "It seems that I have caught up, I said, sister Yunluan, I think you need to change your habit of killing people at every turn, my daughter''s family, Wouldn''t it be nice to be gentle?"


    The two obviously knew each other. After hearing Chen Yu''s words, Yun Luan''s expression finally changed, and he shouted slightly gloomyly, "Chen Yu, it seems that the Tianfeng Sect is really asking for help like the Ancient Sacred Sect. For your sake, let that kid die."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In an instant, he guessed that Chen Yu''s appearance here must be Tianfeng Shengzong asking for help from Gu Shengzong, and since Chen Yu blocked it, Yunluan obviously had no intention of continuing to do it.


    The direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect are all ants, but Chen Yu is not. After the words fell, Yunluan turned around and prepared to take Gu Lingyao away.


    This time when he came to the ancient holy state, Yunluan''s mission was to take Gu Lingyao back. The reason why so many troubles happened was entirely because of Yunluan''s arrogant personality.


    It''s just that Yunluan wanted to leave, but no one saw that Chen Yu appeared in front of Gu Lingyao like this, as if teleporting, and with Yunluan''s turning around, Cheng Yu had already appeared in front of Gu Lingyao In front of him, he once again protected Gu Lingyao behind him, blocking Yun Luan''s way.


    The restraint on her body was touched at some point, and she found that she had regained her ability to move. Gu Lingyao ran towards Xiao Chen without hesitation. Seeing this, Yun Luan did not stop her, allowing Gu Lingyao to brush shoulders with her. But, staring fixedly at Chen Yu with a smile on his face, he shouted.


    "Chen Yu, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just an order from the sect, just like you." Hearing Yun Luan''s cold shout, Chen Yu replied indifferently.


    Yunluan came here because the sect ordered Gu Lingyao to be taken away, and Chen Yu also came here because he received the order from the sect to prevent Yunluan from being presumptuous in the Tianfeng Sect.


    Both of them received orders from the sect. Hearing this, their characters were extremely domineering, and Yun Luan, who was defiant, immediately became angry. He looked at Chen Yu and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Chen Yu, you want to court death, I will help you."


    Saying that, Yunluan didn''t hesitate at all, and directly slapped out with a palm. This time, Yunluan didn''t hold back at all, and with a palm out, it can be said that the situation changed.


    The heavenly high-grade martial arts were directly used, and wherever the palm print passed, even the space seemed to be unable to withstand this force and began to collapse inch by inch.


    The strong power of law surrounds the palm prints. It is no exaggeration to say that compared with this attack, Yun Luan''s previous attacks are nothing more than drizzle, and there is no comparison between the two at all.


    It can be regarded as a complete display of the horror of the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter. Seeing Yun Luan''s attack erupted, He Feng did not dare to hesitate in the slightest. Waiting for people to evacuate this place.


    Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t resist such a powerful attack at all, and the aftermath would probably be enough to kill everyone.


    But in the blink of an eye, only Yunluan and Chen Yu were left in the field. Facing Yunluan''s attack, Chen Yu said with a smile on his face, "Oh, I haven''t seen you for two years, Junior Sister Yunluan, you are still so irritable Ah, it''s rare for us to see each other, wouldn''t it be nice to have a drink and chat?"


    "Get out, whoever wants to drink and chat with you, Chen Yu, if you dare to stop me, let''s fight." Hearing this, Yun Luan replied angrily.


    The power and influence of the two holy sons and saintesses is simply shocking, almost comparable to the existence of half saints.


    It''s really unimaginable, they are all the younger generation, but how can they, the holy sons and saints, be so powerful.


    Facing Yunluan''s attack, Cheng Yu swept out with one leg, and also performed a heaven-level martial skill. The wind passed by the leg, the ground was torn apart like paper, and cracks appeared in the space, and there was no weakness at all. Yu Yunluan''s power of law is also surrounded by Leg Wind.


    Two soaring auras rose into the sky from the area of ??the personal disciples, and the tens of thousands of disciples of the entire Tianfeng Sect were all looking where they were looking intently at this moment.


    They didn''t know what happened, but they could clearly feel that two chilling auras were coming from the self-disciple area.


    That is, under the watchful eyes of many disciples, there was a loud noise, a gust of wind rose, and the spiritual power soared to the sky. The powerful hurricane spread from the area of ??the personal disciples, and swept the entire Tianfeng Sacred Mountain in just a few breaths.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 666

    The battle between the two holy sons and saintesses was not to say that it would destroy the world, but it was absolutely shocking. With this head-on confrontation between Chen Yu and Yun Luan, the entire area of ??personal disciples was almost wiped out. In order to level the ground, because it is in the center, where the hurricane passes, the houses collapse and the talisman array collapses.


    Even the core disciple area that is closer to the direct disciple area is not immune.


    Looking at the scene in front of Xiao Chen and others who were taken away by Hefeng, Yu Cheng couldn''t help but gasped and said, "Is this the strength of the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter?"


    From He Feng''s mouth, Yu Cheng and others also knew the identities of Yun Luan and Chen Yu. These two people were about the same age as them, but their strengths were indeed worlds apart. I don''t know how to describe the shock of this battle to Yu Cheng and the others.


    Maybe Yucheng and the others were proud of their status as direct disciples before, but after seeing Yunluan and Chen Yu, direct disciples are simply bullshit. It is not difficult to see from the personal disciples.


    After a head-on collision, as the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, the figures of Yun Luan and Chen Yu reappeared in everyone''s sight. The two of them were not injured, and the blow just now should have been evenly matched.


    Chen Yu still had the same hippie smile on his face, while Yun Luan was also full of anger, his eyes met, and Chen Yu spoke first.


    "I said Yunluan, we don''t need to continue the fight, anyway, it''s hard to tell the winner, why don''t you take your people and leave here? Or go to the Ancient Sacred Sect with me, and I''ll buy you a drink?"


    The strength of the two can be said to be almost the same. If they don''t come up with the real means of suppressing the bottom of the box and the endless bloody battle, it is really difficult to tell the winner. However, after hearing Chen Yu''s suggestion, the anger in Yunluan''s heart became even stronger Even, but he didn''t make another move, after all, what Chen Yu said was the truth.


    With a cold snort, Yunluan took out a talisman seal from the ring. This is a projection talisman, which is not too rare, and its function is nothing more than a special image.


    Using this projection talisman, images far away in the sky can be projected, and it can also transmit shadows, but the projected effects are illusory, that is to say, they do not have any attack power.


    Seeing Yun Luan take out a projection talisman, Chen Yu naturally knew what she was going to do, pouted, and also took out a projection talisman and held it in his hand.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Both of them obeyed the order of the sect, and now both sides are unwilling to retreat, so naturally they can only be dealt with by the saints in the sect.


    At the same time, the projection talisman in his hand was activated, and then the two talisman seals burned slowly, and a rectangular light curtain with a height of five or six meters and a width of three meters formed in front of the two of them one after another. At the same time, two light curtains also appeared different images.


    On the light curtain in front of Yunluan, a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a silver moon robe appeared, and on the light curtain in front of Chen Yu, a handsome young man appeared.


    Through the projection talisman, the two saints from Yin Shengzong and Gu Shengzong met here. This projection is two-way, that is to say, not only Yunluan and Chen Yu can see the two saints through impressions , and these two saints can also see everything about Tianfeng Shengzong through projection.


    The image formed, the middle-aged beautiful woman first glanced at Gu Lingyao who was beside Hefeng, and then turned her gaze to the young man who was under the influence, with a beautiful smile on her face and said.


    "Purge the Holy One."


    The young man is the saint of the ancient holy sect, whose name is Qingjue. Hearing what the beautiful woman said, the saint Qingjue also smiled faintly, "Saint Honglian, your Yin Shengzong has penetrated into the boundaries of our ancient holy state, and it is a bit beyond the boundaries of our ancient holy state." right?"


    The beautiful woman named Honglian is the saint of the Yin Shengzong. As soon as she opened her mouth, the Qingjue saint said bluntly. After finishing speaking, she glanced at Chen Yu who was standing aside. Seeing this, Chen Yu spread his hands and looked I don''t care about my expression.


    "Master Shengzun, I can''t help it. This little girl Yunluan won''t listen to persuasion, and I can''t beat her again and again. I can only let you saints negotiate."


    In a few words, Chen Yu pushed all the responsibilities away, as if he knew the character of Chen Yu, the Qingjue saint didn''t say anything, his eyes fell on the red lotus saint again, seeing this, The red lotus sage still said with a charming smile on his face.


    "Qing Jue, at this time, my Yin Shengzong will naturally give you an explanation from Gu Shengzong, but Gu Lingyao, a little girl, our Yin Shengzong must take away."


    As soon as the red lotus sage said this, the meaning was already obvious. Yin Shengzong could be responsible for everything today, and even offered compensation, but Gu Lingyao and the others had to be taken away.


    Hearing what the red lotus sage said, the Qingjue sage smiled and said, "Oh, what if I say no?"


    "As a concubine, I have to come to the ancient holy state in person." Hearing this, the red lotus sage replied without the slightest hesitation.


    For the sake of Gu Lingyao, the Red Lotus Saint came here in person. Regarding this, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the Qingjue Saint, but soon, the Qingjue Saint seemed to have thought of something, and his face was slightly pale. Lane change.


    "This little girl, could it be......?"


    The Qingjue Saint guessed something, but before he finished speaking, the Red Lotus Saint interrupted first, "Since you have guessed it, you should know that my Yin Saint Sect can''t give in on this matter. Lingyao must return to Yin Shengzong, other than that, other things are easy to discuss."


    The red lotus sage interrupted the words of the Qingjue sage, but it also confirmed the conjecture in the Qingjue sage''s heart.


    The guess in his heart has been decided, and the Qingjue Saint also knows that this matter is very important to the Yin Shengzong. Of course, it is impossible for the Yin Shengzong to give in. If one fails, the Yin Shengzong may really attack aggressively. Ancient Holy State.


    Slightly exhorted, Qingjue Saint said without too much hesitation.


    "If that''s the case, then let Yunluan take that little girl away."


    "Hehe, thank you for that concubine, and you can rest assured that my Yin Shengzong will bear all the responsibilities for today''s incident, and Yin Shengzong will double the compensation for all losses of Tianfeng Shengzong."


    The Qingjue Saint agreed to the Yin Shengzong to take Gu Lingyao away, and for this, the Red Lotus Saint also promised to double compensate the ancient Shengzong for the loss.


    The two saints reached a consensus, but at this time, Xiao Chen''s face was extremely ugly. In the current situation, the only thing that Xiao Chen or the Tianfeng Sect could rely on was the Ancient Sacred Sect, and the ancient Sacred Sect agreed Yin Shengzong took Gu Lingyao away, so there is no room for turning things around?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen knew very well that he could only rely on the power of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so regardless of He Feng beside him, Xiao Chen immediately shouted, "Wait a minute."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 668

    Not daring to look back, afraid that she would regret it if she turned around, Gu Lingyao stepped up to Yun Luan, and Yun Luan pulled Gu Lingyao behind her, and threw her to the four Yin Shengzong disciples to guard, and then Yun Luan Luan looked at Xiao Chen, and said indifferently.


    "You''re smart, otherwise you''d be a corpse by now."


    The meaning of Yun Luan''s words is obvious, Xiao Chen was very smart and did not choose to make a move, otherwise she would definitely kill Xiao Chen without hesitation, and judging from the current situation, without the protection of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Yun Luan can kill Xiao Chen at will.


    Hearing Yun Luan''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but looked at Yun Luan calmly and coldly. Seeing this, Yun Luan smiled coldly, then turned around and left with Gu Lingyao.


    There was no roar as imagined, let alone a vow such as "I want revenge, don''t bully young people and poor people."


    At this time, Xiao Chen was like a ferocious beast hiding in the darkness, with a pair of scarlet tiger eyes staring at the Yin Shengzong, hoping that one day he could use his own strength to wash away today''s humiliation and save his beloved. woman.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, those oaths that I want revenge are nothing but the anger of the weak, they are not their opponents at all, do you think these are useful? It is better to bury the hatred deeply in the heart and prove everything with practical actions.


    Keeping his eyes on Gu Lingyao, he knew that she would disappear from his sight in the end. As Gu Lingyao, Yun Luan and others left, the red lotus sage in the light curtain also spoke.


    "The compensation from our Yin Shengzong will be sent within three days, and the holy ones will be eliminated."


    "Please." Hearing this, the Qingjue Saint said lightly.


    Immediately, the light curtain of the red lotus sage disappeared, and then the Qingjue sage gave Xiao Chen a faint look, and his light curtain also slowly dissipated.


    The two saints left, and the matter came to an end, while Xiao Chen turned around and left without saying a word. This time, the incident dealt a great blow to Xiao Chen. The taste underfoot.


    "Why, are you devastated? Isn''t it humiliating to be stepped on?" Xiao Sheng said


    "It''s very humiliating." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen replied softly.


    "Haha, it''s good to know the humiliation. Only in this way can you prove that you still have the heart to go forward. As long as the heart is not dead, everything is possible." Facing Xiao Chen''s answer, Xiao Sheng laughed loudly.


    In fact, Xiao Sheng knew very well that the blow this time was indeed a bit too big for Xiao Chen. Once Xiao Chen couldn''t bear it, his state of mind would probably be broken directly. But now it seems that he was worrying too much, Xiao Chen Stronger than he imagined.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Indeed, Xiao Chen was not defeated by this blow, but one of the final reasons was Gu Lingyao, no matter how strong the Yin Sacred Sect was, Xiao Chen would not know how to accept his fate, because once he gave up, he would be decadent Well, who will go to Gu Lingyao?


    Yin Shengzong is very strong, but no matter how strong he is, he can''t make Xiao Chen give up.


    Silently prepared to leave, but what people didn''t expect was that Chen Yu would take the initiative to talk to Xiao Chen.


    Still with a heartless smile on his face, Chen Yu stopped Xiao Chen''s way and said with a smile, "Hey, actually, it''s not impossible to save your little girlfriend, as long as you can become the holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect possible."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen looked at him, and after being stunned for a moment, he said calmly, "Thank you for the reminder."


    "Haha, you don''t have to thank me. I''m just telling you a method. Whether you can succeed or not depends on yourself. However, I am very optimistic about you. I look forward to seeing you in the Ancient Sacred Sect one day." Thanking Xiao Chen, Chen Yu waved his hands indifferently and smiled, then turned around and strode away.


    Because of the previous battle between Chen Yu and Yunluan, the entire area of ??direct disciples was destroyed, and it will take some time to restore it to its original state, so all the direct disciples can only temporarily surrender to the residence of the core disciples.


    Xiao Chen was also arranged to live temporarily in the fifth core disciple''s residence.


    Maybe because he was afraid that Xiao Chen wouldn''t think about it, He Feng actually came to comfort Xiao Chen in person afterwards, but Xiao Chen didn''t listen much to it, because what He Feng said was nothing more than to make Xiao Chen forget Gu Lingyao.


    After staying here with Xiao Chen for about half an hour, He Feng got up and left. When he walked out of the courtyard, He Feng sighed lightly and said, "I hope this kid won''t do anything stupid."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen didn''t listen to his words at all, He Feng sighed softly.


    The facts were indeed as He Feng thought, Xiao Chen would naturally not give up, as soon as He Feng left, Xiao Chen eagerly asked Xiao Sheng.


    "Old Ancestor, you just said that Lingyao will not be in danger for a short time, is it true? Did you see something? Tell me quickly."


    The reason why Xiao Chen chose to compromise was largely because Xiao Sheng promised that Gu Lingyao''s life would not be in danger in a short time, otherwise, how could Xiao Chen let Gu Lingyao follow Yunluan to the Yin Shengzong.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Xiao Sheng did not hide it this time, but said lightly, "Have you heard of the Moon God Body?"


    The Moon God Body is an extremely powerful physique, and it is also the foundation of the Yin Shengzong, because the first suzerain of the Yin Shengzong is the Moon God Body, and the first rule of the Yin Shengzong clearly states that However, only the Moon God Body can inherit the suzerain position.


    Therefore, every suzerain of the Yin Shengzong has the body of the Moon God.


    It¡¯s just that this Lunar God Body is very strange. Only a Moon God Body will appear in each era, and a new Moon God Body will be born only after the previous Moon God Body dies. Therefore, it can be said that every suzerain of Yin Shengzong It is doomed from birth.


    Moreover, there were two people when the Luna Body was born, that is to say, the new Luna Body appeared on two different people, and the Luna Body at this time was not complete, it could be said to be a remnant body.


    Only if one of the two Luna Physiques successfully devours the other Luna Physique and combines them into one, can it be regarded as the real Luna Physique.


    Before Xiao Sheng saw that Gu Lingyao was the Moon God Body, but because she was still in the residual body stage, she did not reveal the horror of the Moon God Body


    As for the Yin Shengzong''s visit now, it was obvious that they had found the other half of the Moon God body and had already cultivated it, and wanted that person to swallow up Gu Lingyao''s half of the Moon God body.


    A very miraculous system, after hearing Xiao Sheng''s explanation, Xiao Chen said with a grim face.


    "Then what will happen to Lingyao if she is swallowed by the other half of the moon god''s body?"


    "The body dies and the Tao disappears." Xiao Sheng replied indifferently, the Moon God body was born with two people, but in the end only one of them survived, this is the characteristic of the Moon God body and cannot be changed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 669

    He told Xiao Chen the characteristics of the Moon God Body truthfully. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said worriedly, "Then how can you be sure that Ling Yao''s life will not be in danger in a short time?"


    Now that he knew why Yin Shengzong wanted to take Gu Lingyao away, Xiao Chen started to worry again, for fear that Gu Lingyao would be swallowed up by another ordinary moon god body.


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng replied, "There are many conditions that need to be met for the Moon God Body to emerge and be devoured. Don''t mention it, one of them must reach the Dao King Realm. This is the first, second, and two Moon God Physiques. There is no distinction between superiority and superiority, that is to say, if one wants to successfully devour the other party, one of them must have overwhelming power, so as to be able to suppress the other ordinary Luna body and complete the swallowing fusion."


    "Based on my guess, the other half of the Moon God Body may already be the Saintess of the Yin Saint Sect, but even so, she must not have reached the Dao King Realm, so she doesn''t have the ability to devour Gu Lingyao in a short time. Conditions, secondly, before swallowing, Yin Shengzong will definitely try to suppress Gu Lingyao''s Moon God body in order to be foolproof, but this process takes a long time, after all, how can the Moon God body be so easily obtained? suppressed."


    "So, kid, you have twenty years at the shortest, and maybe fifty years at the longest, and during this period, you must at least become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    Yin Shengzong will definitely not let the other half of the moon body gobble up Gu Lingyao rashly, because it may cause backlash, and then it will not be certain who will swallow who. Therefore, before swallowing, Yin Shengzong There is still a long period of preparation time, and at the same time, the other half of the Moon God Body must also improve its cultivation to the Dao King Realm level.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he has time, everything will have a chance.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Sheng suddenly showed a treacherous smile and said, "Hey, boy, I have to say, you little guy is so lucky to be able to get the love of a moon god body. You know, in the Tianhe Continent, All the women who possessed the Moon God Body in the past are the most worthy of the mainland''s most beautiful women, and they are not only unparalleled in beauty, but also extremely powerful. I think back then, the Moon God Body in my era, hehe..."


    Xiao Sheng suddenly changed the subject. Regarding this, Xiao Chen is obviously not in the mood now, and said angrily, "Stop, stop, stop, I said Patriarch, is this the time to talk about this?"


    "You boy, my ancestor, I mean to tell you that, as the saying goes, good luck depends on misfortune, and misfortune depends on good fortune. This time it may be very dangerous for that girl Gu Lingyao, and she may die immediately, but Thinking about it the other way around, this is also a good fortune of that little girl." When Xiao Chen angrily shouted to stop, Xiao Sheng was not joking, and said very seriously.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant, and asked suspiciously, "Old Ancestor, what do you mean?"


    "You kid, stupid, think about it, Yin Shengzong values ??Gu Lingyao so much, isn''t it just to let the other half of the moon body swallow her up, then on the other hand, if we can turn the world around, will it happen by then? Couldn''t Gu Lingyao let it go and devour the other half of the Moon God body? When the two are combined into one, the real Moon God body will be born, and that little girl will definitely be a great help to you in the future. Moreover, once Gu Lingyao succeeds After swallowing the other half of the Moon God''s body, she will be the suzerain of the Yin Shengzong regardless of whether the Yin Shengzong is willing or not, hehe, then you don''t need to say more about your status in the Yin Shengzong?" Xiao Sheng laughed.


    Everything in the world has two sides. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also knows this truth, but now it seems that these are too far away. What he should think about now is how to improve his strength and become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect as soon as possible, otherwise If you can''t even save people, what a fart.


    After some enlightenment from Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen''s mood has indeed improved a little. Now that the matter has been like this, the only thing Xiao Chen can do is to find a way to rescue Gu Lingyao as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also made up his mind to go to Fengyuan as soon as possible to find the Heavenly Spirit Pond for Xiao Sheng, but before that, Xiao Chen still needs to make some preparations.


    There were a lot of things needed, so early the next morning, Xiao Chen found Hefeng and bluntly said that he wanted to meet the Heavenly Wind Saint.


    To go to Fengyuan, you need the black armor talisman, and the black armor talisman can only be possible with the help of Tianfeng Shengzong, after all, it is a holy talisman.


    For going to Fengyuan, Xiao Chen seemed very urgent, not only because of Xiao Sheng, but also because of himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    During this period of time, Xiao Chen also consulted a lot of information about Fengyuan. Although this Fengyuan is one of the four major dead places in the Tianhe Continent, he does not deny it. There are many, many treasures of heaven and earth, and even some unexpected great opportunities.


    Going to Fengyuan can not only solve Xiao Sheng''s problem, but also quickly improve his own strength. It can be said to be the best of both worlds. As for danger, Xiao Chen still cares about these things now?


    Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted to see the Heavenly Wind Sage, He Feng did not refuse. After asking for instructions from the Heavenly Wind Saint, He Feng took Xiao Chen to the top of the Tianfeng Sacred Mountain.


    This is the first time I have come to the residence of Saint Tianfeng, a very simple hut, this is the place where Saint Tianfeng lives.


    When Xiao Chen and He Feng arrived, the Tianfeng sage sat on the futon outside the house, with his eyes slightly closed, the Tianfeng sage said lightly.


    "Great Elder, go first, I''ll have a chat with this little guy alone."


    Hearing Tianfeng Saint''s words, He Feng nodded respectfully. After He Feng left, Tianfeng Saint opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Chen and said in a low voice.


    "Why, haven''t you thought about it yet? Do you think Tianfeng Sect and Ancient Sacred Sect are useless?"


    Unexpectedly, the Saint of Heavenly Wind would ask about this matter. Xiao Chen didn''t know how to answer this. Seeing that Xiao Chen chose to remain silent, the Saint of Heavenly Wind did not intend to blame him, so he sighed lightly and said.


    "Xiao Chen, this matter is just like Senior Brother Qing Jue said, it cannot be done. If the Ancient Sacred Sect doesn''t back down, then the Yin Sacred Sect will definitely invade. When the two Sacred Sects go to war, the consequences will be disastrous."


    Tianfeng Shengzong obviously also knew the secret about Gu Lingyao, and also knew Gu Lingyao''s importance to Yin Shengzong. Perhaps in Tianfeng Shengzong''s view, Xiao Chen would never see Gu Lingyao again in this life. Her fate is already doomed, and that is to become the other half of the Luna Body.


    Wanting to persuade Xiao Chen to think about it, to do some things he knows he can''t do, that would only ruin himself in vain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 670

    Saint Tianfeng obviously knows a lot more than Hefeng and his ilk. He already knows that Gu Lingyao is the body of the Moon God, and he also knows why the Ancient Sacred Sect gave in.


    For the Tianfeng Saint, what he hoped to see more was that Xiao Chen could forget about this matter.


    From Xiao Chen''s entry into the sect until now, the Tianfeng sage has been paying attention to Xiao Chen and is very optimistic about him. Even the Tianfeng sage thinks that Xiao Chen may have the possibility of becoming a holy son in the future. Such a good seedling, Naturally, the Saint of Heavenly Wind did not want Xiao Chen to ruin himself.


    He wanted to persuade Xiao Chen to give up Gu Lingyao, but just as the Tianfeng sage finished speaking, a voice that shocked him slowly sounded.


    "Little Fengfeng, after so many years, you''re still like this. He''s in love with each other, and you want to make Xiao Chen forget about that little girl. Are you going to beat a mandarin duck?"


    As soon as the words came out, the Tianfeng Saint''s expression that had always been calm and calm was immediately taken aback, because from Xiao Chen''s body, Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul unexpectedly slowly floated out.


    The remnant soul is vain, but the Tianfeng Saint still recognized Xiao Sheng''s identity, and said with a ghostly expression, "Senior Xiao Sheng?"


    The Heavenly Wind Saint called Xiao Sheng a senior, Xiao Chen was not too shocked by this, Xiao Sheng had already told Xiao Chen about him and the Heavenly Wind Saint last night.


    According to what Xiao Sheng said, the Tianfeng Saint was just a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect back then. By chance, Xiao Sheng once again saved the life of the Tianfeng Saint. Grateful, and Xiao Sheng also thinks this kid is good.


    Knowing that Tianfeng Saint''s personality is not bad, and Xiao Sheng has the grace to save his life, so Xiao Sheng dared to expose his existence, and this was a last resort, there is no way, now Xiao Chen is in a hurry to go Feng Yuan was in a hurry to improve his strength, so he had to have someone with sufficient weight to help him secretly.


    The shortest is twenty years, and the longest is fifty years. Xiao Chen must at least become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. The difficulties in this cannot be achieved by Xiao Chen''s own efforts. Only the help of Tiancaidibao can do it.


    Without enough natural resources and earthly treasures, and a sufficiently high-quality cultivation environment, let alone Xiao Chen is a genius, even a reincarnation of a god cannot become a holy son.


    But now, Xiao Sheng was just a remnant soul, and his help to Xiao Chen was very limited. After thinking about it, Xiao Sheng finally felt that at present, the only person who could help Xiao Chen the most was Tianfeng Saint.


    First of all, he is a saint, and with his energy, he can completely tilt the various resources of the Tianfeng Sect to Xiao Chen. In this way, it is much easier for Xiao Chen to enter the Ancient Sacred Sect. Within the Ancient Sacred Sect, Saint Tianfeng also has a certain right to speak, and can also help Xiao Chen. The most important thing is that Saint Tianfeng is still a trustworthy person, at least for Xiao Sheng.


    Combining the above reasons, after weighing the pros and cons, Xiao Sheng decided to expose his existence to the Heavenly Wind Saint.


    I didn''t expect to see Xiao Sheng again. The Tianfeng Saint was stunned in place, and there was no majesty as a saint.


    He was stunned for a long time, and then Saint Tianfeng became excited. Xiao Sheng was the person he admired and admired the most, and seeing him again, one can imagine the mood of Saint Tianfeng.


    Just like an obedient baby seeing a great hero, in front of Xiao Sheng, Tianfeng Saint seemed like a different person.


    Looking at the Tianfeng Saint with a smile on his face, Xiao Sheng didn''t hesitate, and directly expressed his intention, "Xiao Fengfeng..."


    It was heard that Xiao Sheng asked himself to help Xiao Chen improve his strength with all his strength from today, and at the same time prepare various defensive treasures and black armor talismans for Xiao Chen to go to Fengyuan.


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s request, the Tianfeng Saint agreed without thinking about it, and finally, the Tianfeng Saint asked cautiously.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Well, Senior Xiao Sheng, this Xiao Chen is you......?"


    The Tianfeng Saint was obviously very curious about the relationship between Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "My name is Xiao Sheng, and this kid''s name is Xiao Chen. What do you think we are related?"


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng, this... Senior, isn''t Xiao Chen your son?" After being reminded by Xiao Sheng, after a moment of contemplation, the Heavenly Wind Saint said in horror.


    Hearing Tianfeng Saint''s words, Xiao Sheng shouted angrily, "Get lost, Xiao Chen is a descendant of my Xiao family."


    Telling the identities of himself and Xiao Chen to the Heavenly Wind Saint, and then chatting briefly, Xiao Sheng returned to Xiao Chen''s body, and the Heavenly Wind Saint also followed what he said before, and began to prepare for Xiao Chen to go Fengyuan''s black armor talisman and various defensive treasures. At the same time, the Tianfeng Saint also told Xiao Chen that Xiao Chen can try all the cultivation secrets of the Tianfeng Saint Sect for free, and there is no need to deduct the Saint Sect''s contribution points. .


    Try all the holy places of cultivation for free. This kind of treatment is definitely the first in the history of Tianfeng Sect. For this, Xiao Chen naturally saluted and thanked him.


    With the help of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen was naturally much more convenient. In the next few days, because he had to wait for the Heavenly Wind Saint to collect the black armor talisman, Xiao Chen could only choose to practice within the Heavenly Wind Saint Sect.


    Three days passed in a row. On this day, a person who was expected by Xiao Chen but also unexpected came to Tianfeng Sect. He was Gu Lingyao''s father, Gu Qi.


    Obviously Gu Qi also knew about Gu Lingyao, sitting in the room with Xiao Chen, Gu Qi said with a sad face.


    "Sooner or later, these things will come. I had predicted it when Lingyao was born, but I didn''t expect Yin Shengzong''s action to be so fast. Originally, I wanted you and Lingyao to worship the Ancient Sacred Sect together, but If you become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect as soon as possible, you may be able to make the Sacred Yin Sect fearful, but it seems that it is still too late."


    Up until now, Gu Qi had also truthfully told Xiao Chen of his original plan.


    Hearing Gu Qi''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but paused, and it was still Gu Qi who continued.


    "Back then I forced you to get engaged to Lingyao. It was indeed out of selfishness. I wanted you to protect Lingyao. Now that you know the truth of the matter, I wouldn''t blame you if you didn''t want to go through this troubled water."


    The matter has come to this point, no matter how Xiao Chen chooses, Gu Qi will not blame him, this is the truth, and after hearing this, Xiao Chen, who has never opened his mouth, finally speaks, his tone is calm, but he speaks extremely firmly.


    "Since Lingyao and I are engaged, I naturally want to save her. Sect Master Gu, before Lingyao is devoured, I will definitely become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect and successfully rescue Lingyao."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Qi was taken aback for a moment, but then nodded with a look of relief, as expected, he was not mistaken about Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 671

    This time Gu Qi didn''t hide anything anymore, and told Xiao Chen truthfully everything about Gu Lingyao from birth to the present.


    In fact, Gu Qi and Gu Lingyao are from Yin Shengzhou. At the beginning, Gu Qi, like Tianfeng Shengzhe, was also the suzerain of the Yin Shengzong, so he could be regarded as a saint of Yin Shengzong.


    However, when Gu Lingyao was born, because the birth of the moon god body would be accompanied by visions, there were two visions on that day, one was Gu Lingyao''s place, and the other was in the Yin Shengzong. .


    That is to say, of the two Moon God bodies, one is Gu Lingyao, and the other is the granddaughter of the Great Elder of the Yin Shengzong.


    It''s ridiculous to say that the two Moon God bodies were both born in the Yin Shengzong, and by virtue of the vision that day, the Yin Shengzong also knew that Gu Lingyao was the Moon God body. A moon god body is the granddaughter of the Great Elder, so, from birth, Gu Lingyao was doomed to be the other half of the moon god body that was swallowed.


    The Great Elder of the Yin Saint Sect, the number one person under the suzerain, is even more terrifying in strength. If it is not because the Tianhe Continent has no original power, she may have broken through the sub-sacred realm.


    Everything seemed to be doomed after birth, and it was indeed the case. Just one month after Gu Lingyao was born, people from Yin Shengzong came, ready to take Gu Lingyao away.


    The reputation is that they have taken a fancy to Gu Lingyao''s talent, but how could Gu Qi not know that the Yin Shengzong wanted to keep Gu Lingyao in captivity, wait for the time to come, and then devour her Luna body in one fell swoop.


    Not reconciled to watching Gu Lingyao being swallowed by the other half of the Moon God body, Gu Qi is not reconciled, the same is the Moon God body, why is his daughter destined to be the half that is swallowed when he is born?


    Gu Qi took Gu Lingyao and ran away without a choice, but in the process, Gu Lingyao''s mother was also killed by the Yin Shengzong, and Gu Qi took Gu Lingyao all the way out of the Yin Shengzhou. Came to the ancient holy state to hide his name, and thus founded the Tianqi sect.


    After learning that Gu Qi was actually a saint, Xiao Chen was still slightly taken aback. The two chatted all night, and Gu Qi left early the next morning. He was going to Yin Shengzhou.


    Gu Lingyao has been arrested, Xiao Chen can only rely on the power of the Ancient Sacred Sect to save her, Gu Qi has no objection to this, but as a father, he obviously cannot remain indifferent, so he is going to go to the Yin Shengzhou If Xiao Chen''s side fails, then at the last moment, Gu Qi will rescue Gu Lingyao himself.


    Of course, this possibility is very low. Even if Gu Qi is a saint, if he single-handedly tries to rescue Gu Lingyao from Yin Shengzong, it is still tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg, but he has no better way. The best result, of course, is that Xiao Chen''s side can succeed.


    Let Xiao Chen let go to do it. In the end, Gu Qi left after Xiao Chen personally sent him off. As for the Tian Qi Sect, he had already handed it over to the Great Elder for management.


    Sending Gu Qi away personally, Xiao Chen continued to practice, it was useless to think about anything now, the only way was to become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect as soon as possible.


    Five full days passed, and on this day, the Heavenly Wind Saint finally summoned Xiao Chen. On the top of the Tianfeng Mountain, Xiao Chen, the Heavenly Wind Saint, and Xiao Sheng sat facing each other.


    First he saluted Xiao Sheng, and then the Tianfeng Saint directly handed over the obtained black armor talisman and some defensive treasures to Xiao Chen.


    In the past few days, it can be said that the Tianfeng sage has exhausted all his efforts to find the black armor talisman, but because the black armor talisman is indeed too precious, and the time is tight, the Tianfeng sage only got three black armor talismans symbol.


    But this is already not easy. After all, this black armor talisman is a holy talisman, so it is naturally extremely precious.


    In addition to the three black armor talismans, the Heavenly Wind Saint also gave Xiao Chen more than a dozen sample-level defensive spiritual treasures that reached the heavenly level.


    "Xiao Chen, Fengyuan is extremely terrifying. The number of black armor talismans is too small. You have to use them with caution. In the outer areas, these heaven-level spirit treasures are enough. You can only use black armor talismans when you go deep into Fengyuan. " reminded Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, and then got up to salute the Heavenly Wind Saint and thanked him.


    I have to say that the Heavenly Wind Saint really helped a lot this day. Not only did he find the black armor talisman for himself, but also, Xiao Chen has been cultivating in the various secret cultivation realms of the Tianfeng Saint Sect in the past few days, and his cultivation level has also improved. He has achieved a lot, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the Xiaocheng of Dao Proving Realm.


    In terms of background, the Tianfeng Sage is naturally far inferior to the Ancient Sacred Sect, but the cultivation secrets owned by the Tianfeng Sacred Sect are indeed rare treasures. Putting it in the Tianchen Continent, it is definitely an unprecedented cultivation holy land.


    The house thanked Saint Tianfeng in his heart, for this, Saint Tianfeng waved his hand and said indifferently.


    "There''s no need for that. There is actually one more thing to ask you to come here today."


    There was one more thing to tell Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen sat down again, and the Tianfeng Saint continued to speak.


    "According to the latest news from the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Ancient Martial Sacred Meeting will be held in three years. At that time, all the Sacred Sects in the Ancient Sacred State will participate, and this is the best way for you to enter the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    The Ancient Martial Saints Meeting, this can be regarded as a grand event held by the Ancient Sacred Sect, all the Sacred Sects in the entire Ancient Sacred State will lead their disciples to participate.


    And every time the Ancient Martial Saints Meeting ends, these personal disciples will also enter the Ancient Sacred Sect to practice. Therefore, for Xiao Chen, this is a rare opportunity. After all, if he wants to become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, You must be able to enter the ancient holy sect to practice.


    Hearing Tianfeng Saint''s words, Xiao Chen murmured softly, "Ancient Martial Saints Association, is there still three years left?"


    Three years, whether it is long or not, is not short.


    Facing the opportunity of the Ancient Martial Saints Meeting, Xiao Chen naturally would not give up, bid farewell to the Tianfeng Saint, Xiao Chen did not delay any longer, and left the Tianfeng Saint that day.


    In less than a month, Xiao Chen experienced the greatest underestimation in his life. His desire for strength made Xiao Chen unwilling to waste any opportunities for growth. This time, Feng Yuan and his party were a big opportunity before him. Of course, whether he can grasp it or not depends on Xiao Chen himself.


    Outside the teleportation formation of Tianfeng Sect, Xiao Sheng said slowly, "Boy, this time going to Fengyuan may yield a lot, or you may fall directly to a foreign land, everything depends on you."


    "I will definitely come back alive, and I will definitely become the holy son of the ancient holy state." Xiao Sheng reminded Xiao Chen of the danger of this trip. Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with determination.


    Strength, all Xiao Chen wants now is strength, Gu Lingyao''s departure, the strength of Yin Shengzong, and Yun Luan''s arrogance, all stabbed Xiao Chen''s heart deeply like thorns. It also urged Xiao Chen to keep moving forward.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 672

    After the voice fell, Xiao Chen was about to step into the teleportation formation, but before he stepped forward, there was a shout from a distance, "Xiao Chen, wait a minute."


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Chen turned his head, and saw Wang Fang and Wang Zong, brother and sister, flying towards him quickly.


    Soon, he came to Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen, Wang Fang hesitated to speak, and finally plucked up the courage to ask after struggling a few times, "Xiao Chen, you will bring Junior Sister Lingyao back ,yes?"


    Wang Fang also knew about Gu Lingyao, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen took the lead and replied, "Definitely."


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s reply, for some reason, Wang Fang felt relieved. For Gu Lingyao, Wang Fang really regarded her as her good friend and girlfriend.


    Wang Fang didn''t say anything more, but Wang Zong at the side said with a smile, "Be careful all the way out for training."


    This time when he went to Fengyuan, Xiao Chen only told the Heavenly Wind Saint, and declared to the outside world that he would go out for power. Facing Wang Zong''s reminder, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Thank you."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen resolutely walked into the teleportation formation, and his figure quickly disappeared.


    Going to Fengyuan from Tianfeng Sect is not troublesome, first arrive at Tianfengfu City, and then there is a teleportation array in Tianfengfu City that knows Fengyuan.


    Of course, this teleportation array doesn''t go directly to Fengyuan, but is located in Zhenfeng City outside Fengyuan.


    The area where Fengyuan is located is a bit different for Tianfeng Mansion, because according to the geographical location, this wind principle should be within the scope of Tianfeng Mansion, but because Fengyuan is one of the four dead places in Tianhe Continent One, therefore, this Fengyuan is directly managed by the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    It is precisely because of this that Fengcheng, the only city outside the branch, has nothing to do with Tianfeng Sect, but directly belongs to Ancient Sacred Sect.


    For this reason, the Ancient Sacred Sect also specially sent a saint to sit here all the year round, which also shows that the Ancient Sacred Sect attaches great importance to Feng Yuan.


    Perhaps it is also because of the uniqueness of Fengyuan and the opportunities that often appear at that time, even though Fengyuan is dangerous, Zhenfeng City is extremely lively and prosperous.


    The size and prosperity of a city on the edge of the dead land is no less than that of Tianfengfu City. This is indeed a surprising thing.


    But after thinking about it, I was relieved, there are great opportunities and many precious natural materials and earth treasures in Fengyuan, so many people will choose to come to Fengyuan to practice.


    In addition, this place is under the direct jurisdiction of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so all the other Sacred Sect disciples in the entire Ancient Sacred State will come to this Fengyuan to practice, and even the disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect can occasionally be in this Wind Town. see.


    To say that Fengyuan is indeed a yearning and mysterious area, one side is located in Tianfeng Mansion, while the other side is bordered by the endless sea.


    The entire Tianhe Continent is divided into four continents, and each big state can be said to be an independent continent, some of which are separated by endless seas and distributed around the Tianhe Continent.


    Therefore, this Fengyuan is not only located at the end of Tianfeng Mansion, it can even be said to be located at the end of the ancient holy state.


    Through the teleportation array, Xiao Chen soon came to Zhenshan City, looking at this bustling city with people coming and going, Xiao Chen also keenly discovered that the people in this Zhenshan City are really mixed.


    Not only are there local forces, but also the disciples of the major holy sects gathered together again.


    When passing through the teleportation array before, Xiao Chen knew that the teleportation array in Zhenshan City was built by the Ancient Sacred Sect at a huge cost, linking all the teleportation arrays in the prefectures of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    In other words, not only Tianfeng Fucheng can directly go to Zhenfeng City through the teleportation array, but any other prefecture in the ancient holy state can directly go to Zhenfeng City through the teleportation array.


    Because of such convenience, Town Feng City has become a gathering place for the disciples of the major holy sects in the ancient holy state, a place of wind and cloud.


    With the gathering of so many disciples of the Holy Sect, Zhenshan City naturally has its own characteristics, such as arenas, exchanges and other institutions, which are extremely popular in Zhenshan City.


    It can be said that this mountain town is a place where fish and dragons are mixed together. However, in addition to the disciples of the major holy sects, this mountain town also has its own local forces, known as the three great families.


    These three great families are said to have existed at the place where the city was built, and there are quite a few strong people in the family. Although there are no saints, there are half-sages, and there are many of them. The number may not be weaker than that of the Tianfeng Sect.


    Gradually understanding the situation in Zhenfeng City, I have to say that there is indeed a big difference between Zhenfeng City and Xiao Chen''s heart.


    While wandering in the street, he was thinking about entering Fengyuan. For Xiao Chen, the sooner he entered Fengyuan, the better.


    Thinking in this way, Xiao Chen quickly decided to rest in Zhenfeng City for one day, and set off for Fengyuan tomorrow.


    He found an inn and ordered some food and wine, Xiao Chen drank the wine silently by himself, but he shouldn''t be said to be alone, because there was a Xiao Sheng by his side to accompany him.


    It''s just that today''s wine, Xiao Chen drank a little dull, every time he thought of Gu Lingyao, this little girl, Xiao Chen couldn''t calm down. Zong, and did Yin Shengzong hurt her.


    The more he thought about it, the more anger he felt in his heart was uncontrollable, but he knew that he couldn''t change anything now, and he didn''t have the qualifications to confront the Yin Shengzong head-on. After drinking the drink in his glass, Xiao Chen swore secretly, " Just wait, one day I will definitely kiss Yin Shengzong, and Yunluan, if you say I am an ant, then I will show you who is the ant."


    In such a state of mind, Xiao Chen didn''t practice, and finally fell asleep accompanied by fine wine.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, when the sky just dawned, Xiao Chen left the room and walked towards the gate of the city.


    As soon as he left the inn, Xiao Chen felt that today''s Zhenfeng City seemed a little different. How should I put it, today''s Zhenfeng City seemed to be very depressing, and the faces of the heavy people all looked a little heavy. Groups of three or four gathered together to discuss something in a low voice, maybe even sighed.


    I didn''t know what was going on, but Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, and came all the way to the gate of Zhenfeng City, but here, Xiao Chen got a reply that he was forbidden to leave the city.


    A team of 200 soldiers was in charge of guarding the city gate, and the leading general was the deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect with semi-holy cultivation.


    Hearing what this semi-holy deacon said, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "My lord, why are you suddenly forbidden to leave the city?"


    I am in a hurry to go to Fengyuan, what should I do if I don''t give Chengna now, facing Xiao Chen''s question, the deacon didn''t mean to make things difficult, and replied simply and in a low voice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "There are signs that the wind ghosts in Fengyuan may attack the city on a large scale, so no one is allowed to leave the city."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 673

    The wind ghosts on Fengyuan showed signs of attacking in a large scale, so the entire Zhenfeng City was under martial law at this time.


    Xiao Chen was not familiar with Feng Gui, but luckily Xiao Sheng was by his side. According to his explanation, Xiao Chen knew that Feng Gui was a special creature on Feng Yuan.


    Some are similar to beasts, with low spiritual intelligence, even worse than monsters, but they are extremely ferocious. Moreover, Feng Gui is not afraid of the strong wind in Fengyuan. It can be said that Fengyuan is dead to human beings, but to Fengyuan Ghosts are the best hometown.


    No one knows when the wind ghosts appeared, it seems that the wind ghosts already existed when there was Fengyuan.


    It is precisely because of the wind ghosts in Fengyuan that the Ancient Sacred Sect built the Wind Town here to prevent the wind ghosts from attacking.


    Every once in a while, wind ghosts will invade the human territory in a large scale, and their goal is also very simple, that is to devour human beings.


    They love human flesh and blood very much, and their intelligence is not high, so wind ghosts can be said to act on instinct, and in this way, they also created their ferocious nature.


    He told Xiao Chen about Feng Gui in detail, and after hearing Xiao Sheng''s explanation, Xiao Chen also retreated into the city helplessly.


    Now that there are already signs that the wind ghosts are attacking on a large scale, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to leave the city at this time, not to mention that the entire town of Zhenshan is now under martial law, even if there is no such thing, Xiao Chen will not rush out of the city .


    You must know that if you encounter a wind ghost in the wild, you will definitely die, and only by relying on the city can you have the possibility of survival.


    Reluctantly, he returned to Chen Shen, and found a restaurant. While drinking, Xiao Chen listened to the people around him discussing about Feng Gui.


    Listening to the discussions of the people around him, Xiao Chen''s understanding of Feng Gui gradually increased. If he had to say that he was really lucky, he encountered a Feng Gui attack as soon as he came to Town Feng City. According to the discussions of the people around him , the last wind ghost attack seems to be twenty years ago.


    Of course, this refers to large-scale wind ghost attacks. Small-scale wind ghost attacks naturally happen from time to time, but they are harmless. The only thing that makes Zhenfeng City fearful is this large-scale wind ghost attack.


    Every time a large-scale wind ghost attack breaks out, it will be a bitter battle for Zhenfeng City. At that time, the number of wind ghosts will not be tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands, millions, or even as many as Millions are not out of the question.


    It is said that the largest wind ghost attack in history, the number reached tens of millions. At that time, all the holy sons of the ancient holy sect were dispatched, and even the elders of the holy saints sent as many as three. The rest of the deacons, There were countless disciples, so they successfully blocked that attack.


    "Hey, I hope this attack is not too terrifying, otherwise this mountain city will face another bloody battle." Of the four people sitting on a seat next to Xiao Chen, one of them said with a soft sigh.


    Hearing this, another person agreed, "Yes, if the scale of the wind ghost attack is too large this time, I''m afraid the City Lord''s Mansion will issue the ancient holy decree again."


    Ancient Sacred Order, this is an order issued by the Ancient Sacred Sect during the extraordinary period. Once issued, all warriors in the ancient Sacred Sect must obey the orders, otherwise they will be punished with capital punishment.


    Only in extraordinary times will there be ancient holy decrees, and the ancient holy decrees are divided into three levels in total, from low to high. It needs more than half of the saints of the ancient holy sect to sign and issue it. As for the highest level of the third-level ancient holy decree, it needs all the saints of the ancient holy sect to sign at the same time before it can be issued.


    According to the different levels, it corresponds to the urgency of the situation. Anyway, since the establishment of the ancient holy sect, the third-level ancient holy order has never appeared by chance, because once the third-level ancient holy order is issued, it means that it is at the critical moment of life and death .


    Third-level and second-level ancient holy decrees are rare, but the first-level ancient holy decree has not been issued several times, especially in this mountain city. The city lord''s mansion will issue a first-level ancient order, ordering all the powerful people in the city to jointly deal with the wind ghost''s attack.


    There is no way, the number of strong men in the Lord''s Mansion of Fengcheng City is too large. Once faced with a large-scale attack by Fenggui, it is obviously not enough. In this case, we can only rely on the warriors from all sides in the city.


    I prayed that the wind ghost attack this time would not be too terrifying, but after hearing what these two people said, the other person sitting with him said with a smile on his face.


    "I said, why are you so timid? The attack of the wind ghost is also a great opportunity for us. You know, the wind ghost has a lot of good things on it. It will be a big deal to sell it to the ancient holy sect." Pen spirit stone."


    Regarding the upcoming wind ghost attack, some people were excited and some were afraid. Some people thought that the wind ghost attack was a good opportunity to make a fortune.


    After all, every time after Zhenfeng City resists the attack of Fenggui, the Ancient Sacred Sect will reward them for their meritorious deeds. Those warriors who bravely kill the enemy will get a lot of rewards. Take it to the ancient holy sect to sell it for money.


    In this way, after a wind ghost attack, those powerful fighters will gain extremely richly.


    Drinking alone in the restaurant, listening to the discussions of the people around, not to mention, after all this, Xiao Chen did hear a lot of useful news.


    The first is the wind ghost, and the second is the ancient holy decree. He had never heard of the ancient holy decree before, but after listening to the discussions of the people around him, Xiao Chen also gradually understood.


    "It seems that we can only enter Fengyuan after the wind ghost attack is over, but I just don''t know the scale of the wind ghost attack this time, but since the city lord''s mansion has ordered the whole city to be on guard, it seems that the scale of this time It shouldn''t be too young." After taking a sip of wine, Xiao Chen secretly thought.


    If it was just a small-scale wind ghost attack, it was obviously impossible for the entire city to be on guard.


    I can only wait and see in the city, but this time the wind ghost attack is not all bad news for Xiao Chen, because according to past experience, after every wind ghost attack, there will be a brief peace on the wind plain Expect.


    At that time, the wind ghosts on Fengyuan will be very honest, so, the risk factor of entering Fengyuan at that time is naturally much lower than usual.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In this way, when Xiao Chen entered Fengyuan at that time, he didn''t have to worry too much about Fenggui''s attack.


    Just when Xiao Chen was secretly thinking about making a decision, the City Lord''s Mansion in Zhenfeng City was already shrouded in a tense atmosphere. In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, more than ten people sat together, each face They don''t look too good-looking.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 674

    A total of seventeen people sat in the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. The person above the main seat was a middle-aged man with a burly figure and a Chinese character face. It''s a bit ugly, and it gives people a feeling of rage.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Kuangli Shengzhe, who is really the saint who is in charge of guarding the mountain city of the Ancient Sacred Sect. As for the dozen or so people below him, they are all strong men in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He glanced at the people below and punched, and then, the rough voice of the Kuangli Saint sounded.


    "According to the latest news, the scale of this wind ghost attack has reached at least two million. Let me tell you, how should we respond?"


    The fact that everyone gathered here was indeed due to the attack of the wind ghosts. This time, the scale of the wind ghost attack was not small. Faced with such a large-scale attack of the wind ghosts, Zhenfeng City obviously had to prepare countermeasures in advance.


    There are as many as 20,000 wind ghosts, which is a big pressure on Zhenfeng City, and, who knows whether the number of wind ghosts will continue to increase when the wind ghosts finally strike.


    Hearing the words of the Kuangli Saint, all the people present fell into silence, and after a while, a person located below the Kuangli Saint spoke.


    "Master Shengzun, activate the ancient sacred decree. The strength of the City Lord''s Mansion alone is not enough to deal with the wind ghost attack of this scale."


    It is suggested to directly use the ancient sacred decree. After all, there are so many people in the city lord''s mansion. It seems impossible to fight against the attack of wind ghosts with a number of more than two million. In this way, the only way to issue the ancient sacred decree is to mobilize everyone in Zhenfeng City. Only then was it possible to repel this wind ghost attack.


    Hearing this person''s words, the Kuangli Saint sighed slightly, then nodded slightly and said, "In my name, issue a first-level ancient holy decree, and the warriors in Zhenshan City will start immediately and wait for the city lord''s mansion to dispatch at any time."


    Soon, an ancient holy order was issued from the City Lord''s Mansion of Zhenfeng City. The faces of the people who received the ancient holy order were different, some were worried, and some were excited.


    But one thing is the same, that is, once the ancient holy order comes out, everyone must obey it, that is to say, the warriors in Zhenfeng City must obey the order of the city lord''s mansion from now on, otherwise , the City Lord''s Mansion has the right to shoot and kill.


    With the issuance of the ancient holy decree, the entire Zhenfeng City became noisy. Everyone knew that the scale of the Fenggui attack this time might not be small. Otherwise, how could the City Lord''s Mansion announce the What about the ancient sacred order?


    Just after the ancient holy decree was issued, but in just half an hour, the first order from the City Lord''s Mansion was issued. In Zhenshan City, all warriors who have reached the level of asking for cultivation must go to the designated inn before nightfall. When gathering, there will always be a deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect, who will arrange accommodation for everyone.


    Gather all the warriors above the asking realm, as for the warriors below the asking realm, obviously there is nothing wrong with them.


    Because in the face of the wind ghost''s attack, warriors in the lower realm can hardly play a big role. They only have one task, and that is to be in charge of logistics work. As for the battlefield, they are not qualified enough.


    Like everyone else, after receiving this order, Xiao Chen also came to one of the inns designated by the City Lord''s Mansion. This inn has been requisitioned by the City Lord''s Mansion at this time, and it is specially provided for Wendaojing and above. warriors live.


    When Xiao Chen stepped into the lobby on the first floor of the inn, a soldier from the City Lord''s Mansion greeted him on his own initiative.


    "My friend, please register here."


    Everyone who comes to the inn must register. Of course, this is very simple, nothing more than the name, cultivation base, and the faction they belong to.


    The simple registration was completed, and then the previous soldier took Xiao Chen to the residence. Because there were too many people, it was impossible to have one room per person. In the room assigned to Xiao Chen, it was already There were three other people, and their cultivation bases were the same as Xiao Chen''s, and they were all at the Dao Proving Realm level.


    Obviously, warriors of different cultivation levels in the City Lord''s Mansion are separated, and according to their cultivation level, their treatment is also different.


    Just like to prove that the Dao realm martial artist is a room for four people, while the Taoist realm is a room for eight people, as for the Daomen realm and the Daohua realm, two people are in a room, and the Dao King realm, Dao Emperor realm, and Half holy, that is one room per person.


    The higher the cultivation level, the better the treatment. Xiao Chen had no objection to this, and the soldier also politely explained.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, because there are too many people, so I can only be wronged for the time being, but don''t worry, my city lord''s mansion will provide all the life and cultivation needs during this period, and the wind ghost attack can be repelled In the end, my City Lord''s Mansion will also provide corresponding compensation, and I hope Brother Xiao will be more considerate."


    It is necessary to unite everyone''s strength to resist this time''s wind ghost attack. In this way, the City Lord''s Mansion will naturally not be stingy, not only responsible for everyone''s life and cultivation needs, but even compensation from time to time.


    Hearing what the soldier said, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest resistance to the series of actions of the City Lord''s Mansion. Although the environment is a bit tough and four people share a room, this is something that can''t be helped , very period.


    After chatting casually with the soldier, the soldier left, while Xiao Chen stepped into the room.


    At this time, other things in the room have been removed, only four futons are placed empty in the dead corner of the room.


    Nodding to the other three, Xiao Chen came to the only vacant futon and sat cross-legged.


    Before the wind ghost attack broke out, everyone didn''t need to do anything, just practice here with peace of mind.


    In just one day, all the warriors in the Zhenshan City Wendao Realm and above were gathered together by the City Lord''s Mansion, and they were distributed in ninety inns in total. After statistics, the number has exceeded 300,000.


    300,000 people, this number does seem to be a lot, but compared to the 2 million wind ghosts, it is nothing.


    Moreover, among the 300,000 people, people who cultivated at the Daoist Realm and the Daoist Realm accounted for more than half, and the number has exceeded 200,000, followed by 70,000 warriors at the Daomen Realm and the Daohua Realm. The total number of Taoist realm warriors is no more than 20,000.


    As for the semi-saints, there is none.


    Just when the town lord''s mansion of Zhenfeng City was nervously preparing to deal with the attack of the wind ghost, a piece of information came back that made the expression of the saint Kuangli change drastically.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A semi-holy deacon from the Ancient Sacred Sect was sent to the outskirts of Fengyuan to check the situation, and now the news has come back, but after hearing the news, Rao Kuangli Saint''s face sank, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Unbelievable color.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 675

    Faced with the latest news about the attack of Feng Gui, the face of the Kuangli Saint completely darkened.


    Noticing the change in the face of the Kuangli Saint, the semi-holy deacons of the Ancient Sacred Sect beside him asked curiously one by one, "My lord, what happened?"


    "Look for yourselves." Regarding this, the Kuangli Saint handed over the information in his hands to everyone, and with just one glance, the expressions of these semi-holy deacons of the Ancient Sacred Sect also changed drastically, and what''s more, they were already patient. He couldn''t help but said in a surprised voice.


    "This...how is it possible?"


    In fact, the content of this information is very simple. It is said that the wind ghosts have no signs of launching an attack at this time, but just stand still on the periphery of Fengyuan near Zhenfeng City. However, this is not the point. The point is that these wind ghosts did not attack. The purpose of choosing to attack is to wait for other wind ghosts to arrive.


    In other words, there were already two million wind ghosts attacking, but now it seems impossible, because the number of wind ghosts is still increasing.


    In less than a day, the number of wind ghosts has increased from the original two million to three million, and it seems that this is far from over. From the depths of Fengyuan, there are still wind ghosts coming here Come here.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At the same time, the number of wind ghosts is astonishing, but what worries Kuangli Saint even more is that among the group of wind ghosts, there have appeared wind ghost kings who are comparable to semi-saint powerhouses, and there are more than one of them. There are as many as twelve heads.


    There is no specific division of strength between wind ghosts. Wind ghosts below the semi-saints are collectively called wind ghosts. Only after their strength reaches the level of human semi-saints will they be called the king of wind ghosts. It is called the Holy King of Wind Ghosts.


    Now in the wind ghost group, there are already twelve wind ghost kings, and being called the wind ghost king is not only because the strength is much stronger than the average wind ghost, it is comparable to human semi-holy, and at the same time, the wind Compared with ordinary wind ghosts, the ghost king''s spiritual wisdom has also made a qualitative leap.


    Although it is not as good as a human being, it is already comparable to the command of a low-level monster.


    "How is this possible? There are twelve wind ghost kings, what do these wind ghosts want to do?" A semi-holy deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect said with a shocked face, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the mad saint. At this moment, the Kuangli Saint seemed to have become the pillar of the entire Zhenfeng City.


    Faced with everyone''s gaze, the Kuangli Saint sighed softly and said, "This time the wind ghost attack seems to be much more serious than we imagined, and maybe the scale is no less than that of twenty years ago. .¡±


    "This... Your lord, the number of wind ghosts was tens of millions twenty years ago. Is this possible? Besides, isn''t the figure of the wind ghost saint king not found yet?" From the Holy One, one of the half-holy deacons said.


    Feng Gui Shengwang, this is a Feng Gui who is comparable to a saint, and he is the real strongest person on Fengyuan. Looking at the entire Feng Gui clan, the number of Feng Gui Sheng Wang is definitely not many, no more than one palm .


    While the Holy King of Wind Ghosts is powerful, his intelligence is not weaker than that of human beings. Because of this, the existence of the Holy King of Wind Ghosts is behind the large-scale attacks of wind ghosts in history. Therefore, once there is a wind The appearance of the ghost king means that this wind ghost attack must not be underestimated.


    According to the current information, the Wind Ghost Sage King has not appeared in the Wind Ghost Group yet, but regarding this, the Kuangli Saint laughed coldly.


    "Hmph, those beasts are not weaker than human beings in terms of spiritual intelligence, and their image is very cunning. Although I haven''t seen them by chance so far, I''m sure there is already a ghost king hiding nearby, waiting to give me the power to suppress the wind." A fatal blow to the city."


    For the Holy King of Wind Ghosts, the Kuangli Saint naturally knew a lot, and these beasts could no longer look at them with the same eyes as ordinary Wind Ghosts.


    Hearing the words of the saint Kuangli, several half-sacred deacons looked at each other in blank dismay, and then asked in a heavy tone, "Then what should we do? If it is really the Sacred King Fenggui who is behind the scenes, then I am afraid that the power of Zhenfeng City alone will Still not enough."


    It was thought that as long as the strength of Zhenfeng City is gathered, it should be able to block this wind ghost attack, but now it seems that even if all the warriors in Zhenfeng City are gathered, it is not enough to deal with this wind ghost attack.


    Facing the worries in the hearts of several semi-holy deacons, Kuangli Saint said with a cold gaze.


    "It''s already obvious. Town Wind City alone can''t stop the wind ghost attack this time. Therefore, this seat has decided to raise the level of the ancient sacred decree to level two."


    The first-level ancient holy decree was promulgated this morning, but now in less than a day, the mad saint is about to upgrade it to the second-level ancient holy decree. Hearing this, the faces of several deacons changed slightly, but soon, among them Think of it alone.


    "But my lord, this second-level ancient holy decree must be approved by more than half of the saints to take effect."


    "Of course I know that. I have reported the situation back to the sect just now, and I think I will reply soon." Hearing this, the Kuangli Saint said in a deep voice.


    The promulgation of the second-level ancient holy decree must be approved by more than half of the saints in the ancient holy sect.


    Here I would like to specifically explain that the more than half of the saints mentioned above include the Tianfeng saint, the Tianyue saint and other people. That is to say, all the saints in the ancient holy state have the right to decide. However, among the many saints, the consent of the half saints must be obtained before the second-level ancient holy decree can take effect and be issued for execution.


    Just as the voice of Kuangli Shengzhe fell, an invisible wave came from the sky. This wave can only be sensed by the saint. .¡±


    The appearance of this fluctuation was a signal from the Ancient Sacred Sect to summon all the saints to gather for discussion, so that the semi-sacred deacons in front of them retreated first, and then the mad saints came to a secret room in the backyard of the city lord''s mansion, There is a talisman array here, and the side is sitting in the center of the talisman array, and then the eyes of the saint are slightly closed.


    At the same time, in the central area of ??the distant ancient holy state, there is a vast plain, and in the middle of the plain, a stretch of buildings are arranged in an orderly manner.


    This is where the sect of the Ancient Sacred Sect is located, and in the center of the entire building complex, in a simple and magnificent hall, there are more than ten futons placed in an orderly manner in the circular hall.


    At this moment, more than half of these futons are sitting cross-legged with saints with different expressions, but the figures of these saints are a bit vain, and one can tell at a glance that these illusory figures are just It''s just a projection of these saints.


    Just like the mad saints, through the power of the talisman, these saints from different places in the ancient holy state gathered together at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 676

    One after another, the images of saints were projected into the hall. The hall was empty at first, but within a short cup of tea time, there were already more than ten futons that formed a circle. No absence.


    All the saints present were the current saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect, each of whom stomped their feet enough to make the ancient holy state and even the Tianhe Continent tremble. At this time, these saints gathered together, and one of the saints spoke first.


    "Hey, a mere wind ghost riot, don''t need to make such a big noise, call us all together, what is this plan to do? Is it to slaughter the wind ghost clan?"


    The saint''s voice was very relaxed, as if he was not worried about the wind ghost''s attack at all. Hearing his words, the Qingjue saint also said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s been a long time since we got together, but don''t be careless about the wind ghost''s attack. Let Kuang Li talk about it at this time, he should know the most clearly." Saying that, the eyes of the Qingjue Saint turned to The crazy saint on the side.


    This information was originally transmitted by the Saint Kuangli. Obviously, among the saints present, he has the most right to speak. Hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, the Saint Kuangli did not talk nonsense, and immediately said in a deep voice.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "According to the current information, it can already be concluded that the wind ghost attack is definitely being manipulated by the wind ghost saint king. Although its scale is not yet certain, I think everyone has not forgotten what happened 20 years ago, right? ?¡±


    The wind ghost attack twenty years ago was also the largest wind ghost attack in history. That time, because the ancient holy sect did not respond in time, Zhenfeng City was directly breached, and almost all the warriors in the city were killed or injured. At the end of the day, the entire Zhenfeng City was completely swept away by the Feng Gui, almost reduced to a dead city.


    At the end of the count, there were only less than a thousand people alive in Zhenfeng City, and the rest were all slaughtered by Feng Gui.


    The wind ghost attack that time can be said to be unforgettable, and because of this, all the saints present fell silent after hearing the words of the madman, and then one of the saints said in a deep voice.


    "Kuangli''s words make sense. The wind ghost''s attack should not be careless. Since there are already signs that this attack has the shadow of the wind ghost saint king, I think we can directly activate the second-level ancient sacred order."


    The saint proposed to directly activate the second-level ancient sacred decree, but there were naturally some people who objected to it, another saint said lightly.


    "Second-level ancient sacred decree? Is it necessary? It''s a bit too fussy."


    "I don''t think so. Since there have been speculations, it is natural to take precautions before they happen. I agree with the activation of the second-level ancient sacred order."


    "I agree too."


    All the saints talked with each other, and finally, after most of them expressed their views, all the saints voted, and the result was that more than half of the saints agreed to activate the second-level ancient sacred decree.


    Seeing this, the saint in the middle, who is also the current suzerain of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the ancient wood saint said, "Half of them passed, and the second-level ancient sacred order is activated."


    More than half of the saints agreed to activate the second-level ancient sacred decree. In this way, the matter can be regarded as a result, but afterward, the Qingjue saint said.


    "Since the second-level ancient sacred decree has been activated, I am afraid that some people will have to work hard in Zhenfeng City. It is not enough to rely on Kuangli alone. Who knows how many Fenggui Sacred Kings will appear."


    Hearing the words of the holy man Qingjue, all the saints naturally had no objection. Since the second-level ancient holy decree has been activated, it is natural that the holy man Kuangli cannot be the only saint in Zhenfeng City.


    In this way, choose from among the saints who agreed to activate the ancient sacred decree just now, and see who volunteers to go to Zhenfeng City to deal with this wind ghost attack.


    In the end, the Qingjue saint was the first to express his willingness to go to Zhenfeng City, and then three more saints were willing to go to Zhenfeng City. In this way, there were five saints sitting in Zhenfeng City.


    At the same time, the major holy sects will also send their elders, deacons, and disciples to Zhenfeng City one after another. According to the rules, after the activation of the second-level ancient holy decree, the major holy sects need to send at least one direct disciple, and ten The core disciples, plus no less than a thousand ordinary disciples and deacons, the elders went.


    At the same time, the Ancient Sacred Sect needs to send at least the Holy Son there.


    The second-level ancient sacred decree has rigid regulations. As a result, all the saints present will naturally send their disciples to Zhenfeng City one after another. However, what makes people curious is that the saint Tianfeng sent his core disciples After talking with the ordinary disciples, there was no mention of sending the direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect to go there. Upon seeing this, the ancient wood sage asked strangely.


    "Tianfeng, didn''t your Tianfeng Sacred Sect send a direct disciple to Zhenfeng City?"


    "My Tianfeng Sect already has a direct disciple in Zhenfeng City, so there is no need to send it again." Hearing the words of the ancient wood saint, the Tianfeng saint said lightly.


    Xiao Chen is now in Zhenfeng City, so naturally, Saint Tianfeng doesn''t need to send other direct disciples there. Hearing this, the saints were slightly taken aback, but they didn''t say much, since there are already direct disciples If the disciple is in Zhenfeng City, then there is no problem.


    After finalizing these matters, all the saints left one after another, and soon, the magnificent hall became empty again, looking a bit deserted and bleak, which formed a sharp contrast with the gathering of all the saints just now.


    After discussion among the saints, the second day, the town lord''s mansion of Zhenfeng City promulgated a second-level ancient holy decree. As soon as this news came out, there was an uproar in Zhenfeng City immediately.


    The second-level ancient holy decree, which means that the situation is already very serious. For a while, the warriors in Zhenfeng City have guessed that the scale of the wind ghost attack this time may be extremely terrifying, and it will not even be weaker than twenty That time a year ago, otherwise, how could the Ancient Sacred Sect promulgate the second-level ancient sacred decree.


    The atmosphere in Zhenfeng City became more and more tense after the promulgation of the second-level ancient sacred decree.


    The chilling, heavy atmosphere continued to spread in Zhenfeng City. At the same time, with the passage of time, the major holy sects in the ancient holy state sent their disciples to Zhenfeng City one after another.


    All parties gathered together, and for a while, the teleportation formation in Zhenfeng City was completely busy, almost without a moment''s rest, teams of disciples from different holy sects kept coming out of the transmission formation.


    At the beginning, they were ordinary disciples, then the deacons and elders of the major holy sects, and then the core disciples.


    In the end, the direct disciples of the major holy sects also arrived one after another.


    Two days in a row, this morning, Xiao Chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the room and practicing, heard people''s excited discussions outside the room.


    "Have you heard that the direct disciples of the major holy sects have arrived?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 677

    Following the arrival of the core disciples of each sect, the direct disciples also arrived one after another. Accompanied by voices from outside the room, the other three people who lived in the same room as Xiao Chen also got up one after another. For two days, the four of them lived under the same roof. In this way, everyone got to know each other a lot. When the three of them saw Xiao Chen who was still indifferent, one of them asked strangely.


    "Xiao Chen, aren''t you going to welcome the direct disciples of your Heavenly Wind Sect? Also, I heard before that due to the promulgation of the second-level ancient sacred decree and the arrival of the direct disciples of each sect, everyone''s residences will also be reopened in the future. Allocated, it is said that they are allocated according to their respective sects."


    The direct disciples of each sect have arrived one after another, and the residences of everyone have to be redistributed.


    In the past, everyone was assigned according to their cultivation bases. No matter which faction they came from, as long as their cultivation bases were at the same level, they would be assigned together. It was like the room where the four of Xiao Chen lived, all four of them were from different sects .


    But now, with the arrival of the powerful and direct disciples of each sect, the City Lord''s Mansion also distributes the disciples of each sect to live in one place.


    Just like the inn where Xiao Chen is now, there are a total of more than 20 courtyards here. After redistribution, each courtyard is assigned a disciple of a sect to live in. In this way, people from the same sect can live in the inn. Together, in this way, some troubles will be saved. After all, people from the major holy sects gather together, and conflicts will inevitably occur on weekdays.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Went to meet the direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but laugh. Yesterday, the Tianfeng Sage told Xiao Chen through the sound transmission talisman. Because he was in Zhenfeng City, so the Tianfeng Sect this time They would not send other direct disciples here, and this time Tianfeng Sect''s everything in Zhenfeng City was decided by Xiao Chen.


    He already knew that he was a direct disciple representing the Tianfeng Sect, so Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to meet anyone, but now that the residence was to be redistributed, Xiao Chen would naturally go to the residence belonging to the Tianfeng Sect to meet everyone.


    Smiling slightly, Xiao Chen said lightly, "That''s true, but I don''t need to meet the direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, I just go to the residence to meet them."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen got up. Hearing the words, the other three people all looked helpless, thinking to himself, this guy Xiao Chen is really crazy, he doesn''t even pay attention to the direct disciples of the same sect, doesn''t he know how to get along with him? Is it of great benefit to me to have a good relationship with my disciples?


    Naturally, the three of them didn''t know that Xiao Chen was the direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect, so they shook their heads helplessly. The three of them were going to the teleportation formation to meet the direct disciples of various sects.


    But before leaving, the disciple of Tianyue Shengzong took the initiative to invite, "Xiao Chen, the residences of Tianfeng Shengzong and Tianyue Shengzong have been arranged together, let''s go together."


    The residences of Tianyue Shengzong and Tianfeng Shengzong were arranged in an inn, and they were two adjacent small courtyards. In this way, facing the invitation of this Tianfeng Shengzong disciple, Xiao Chen did not refuse, nodded slightly, and immediately The two walked out of the room together and walked outside.


    This disciple of Tianyue Sacred Sect was just an ordinary disciple, and the two walked out of the inn together, but he wanted to go to the teleportation formation to meet Tianyue Sacred Sect''s direct disciple.


    Inviting Xiao Chen to go with him all the way, after thinking about it, it happened to be on the way, so Xiao Chen didn''t refuse either.


    As people from the major holy sects continued to pour into Zhenfeng City, the streets of Zhenfeng City were full of people''s voices at this time. Disciples from different sects gathered together in small groups, discussing something in a low voice. .


    All the way to the outside of the teleportation array in Zhenfeng City, the place is already crowded with people, and from time to time, direct disciples from the major holy sects will come out, and whenever there are personal disciples from their own family, those who have been waiting here The disciples of various sects will also rush to meet them.


    Among the crowd, he found the Tianyue Sacred Sect''s people, walked up to them quickly, and followed behind the Tianyue Sacred Sect disciple, but in the Tianyue Sacred Sect''s crowd, Xiao Chen saw a familiar voice, that was Gu Mu.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to go forward, but since he had seen Gu Mu, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to go forward to say hello.


    "Gu Mu." He shouted softly, hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Gu Mu looked for the sound, and when he saw that the person was Xiao Chen, Gu Mu immediately showed a smile on his face, and then quickly walked up to him.


    "Xiao Chen, haha, I didn''t expect you to come here too."


    The last time I met Gu Mu was during the selection of the Holy Sect of the Tianfeng Sect. That time, the timing was wrong, so the two of them didn''t have a chance to have a good chat. Now that we saw each other again, there were naturally many I want to say something.


    Looking at the costumes of the core disciples of the Tianyue Sect that Gu Mu is wearing, and there is a word on the chest, that is to say, Gu Mu is now the number one core disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect.


    Xiao Chen was also extremely happy that Gu Mu could become the first core disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, and said with a smile, "You''re welcome, you have already become the first core disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect."


    "I''m also lucky, but what about you, you must be a core disciple, right? With your perverted strength, how can you be worse than me." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Mu replied with a smile.


    Because Xiao Chen didn''t wear the clothes of the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, let alone the Tianfeng robe, so Gu Mu didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s status was in the Tianfeng Sect, but thinking about it, he would definitely be no worse than him.


    The two were chatting happily, that is, when the two were talking, an extremely inappropriate voice came.


    "Hey, isn''t this the genius of the Tianfeng Sect? Why, come to Zhenfeng City to die?"


    Hearing this sarcastic voice, both Xiao Chen and Gu Mu looked for their reputation, and at a glance, Xiao Chen saw an old acquaintance walking towards this side, and this person was obviously Zhang Mingfeng.


    When the Tianfeng Sect was selected, Xiao Chen had a fight with Zhang Mingfeng, and he defeated Zhang Mingfeng in that battle, but he didn''t expect him to come this time.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Zhang Mingfeng had a deep hatred in his eyes. Since childhood, Zhang Mingfeng has always prided himself on being a genius, but after entering Tianyue Sacred Sect, Zhang Mingfeng was disappointed because Gu Mu, who was at the same time as him, , in all aspects to stabilize him, until now, Gu Mu is already the number one core disciple, and he, Zhang Mingfeng, is only ranked twelfth among the core disciples.


    His status is far inferior to that of Gu Mu, so Zhang Mingfeng naturally holds grudges in his heart, and since Gu Mu and Xiao Chen are old acquaintances, and Xiao Chen once defeated him in public, Zhang Mingfeng naturally carries Xiao Chen with him. up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 678

    One could see the deep hatred in Zhang Mingfeng''s eyes at a glance, but Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart. Before, Zhang Mingfeng might be considered a strong enemy, but now, Xiao Chen didn''t take him seriously at all. eyes.


    Just glanced at him lightly, Xiao Chen withdrew his gaze, didn''t even pay attention to his intentions, was completely ignored by Xiao Chen, the hatred in Zhang Mingfeng''s eyes was even more monstrous, he strode up to Xiao Chen with a cold voice Said.


    "Xiao Chen, do you want to court death?"


    Being ignored by Xiao Chen, Zhang Mingfeng felt impatient, as if in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he was an ant who liked to jump around.


    Anger was burning in his heart. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I''m not interested in you, don''t bother me anymore."


    It was rare to meet Gu Mu, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to have a fly flying around his ears, however, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Mingfeng was even more furious, couldn''t help the anger in his heart, Zhang Mingfeng shouted angrily, Immediately, he punched out directly, pointing directly at Xiao Chen''s face.


    "Xiao Chen, you are courting death."


    Zhang Mingfeng directly chose to attack. For this, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Immediately, Xiao Chen swung his palm like swat a fly. Zhang Mingfeng''s attack was directly broken. At the same time, Xiao Chen The slap fell on Zhang Mingfeng''s face fiercely, without the slightest ability to resist, Zhang Mingfeng was sent flying by Xiao Chen''s slap.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just kidding, Xiao Chen worshiped the Heavenly Wind Sacred Sect for not too long, but he has made great progress, so how can Zhang Mingfeng be compared with Xiao Chen now?


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, he didn''t have the slightest power to fight back. Seeing this, even Gu Mu was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Xiao Chen''s strength was already so strong.


    After the astonishment passed, Gu Mu shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly again, secretly thinking in his heart, it seems that it might be impossible to catch up with Xiao Chen, and it is not easy to keep from being thrown off by him.


    Xiao Chen was about to continue talking to Gu Mu after he casually dealt with the annoying fly Zhang Mingfeng, but at this moment, another person walked out of the teleportation formation, and with the appearance of this person, all the disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect were also excited greeted him.


    The person who came was wearing a Tianyue robe, so he was obviously a direct disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect. As for the direct disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen only knew Xu Tianze, but unfortunately, the person who came to Zhenfeng City this time was obviously not Xu Tianze, but a The person named Liu Tianming, from Gu Mu''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew that this Liu Tianming ranked tenth among the top ten direct disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect.


    Just looking at it, Xiao Chen looked away, obviously not very interested in Liu Tianming.


    After experiencing the incident of the Yin Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen''s eyes were no longer limited to his personal disciples. In Xiao Chen''s heart, the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect was his goal, because only in this way could he have the ability to face the Yin Sect directly. Shengzong, thus saving Gu Lingyao.


    Surrounded by the disciples of Tianyue Sacred Sect, Liu Tianming strode towards this side, but when he saw Zhang Mingfeng who was beaten to the ground like a dead dog, After that, Liu Tianming frowned slightly.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, what''s wrong with you?"


    This Mingfeng happened to be Liu Tianming''s dog leg, so seeing Zhang Mingfeng being beaten at this time, Liu Tianming was naturally upset.


    Hearing Liu Tianming''s inquiry, Zhang Mingfeng also began to cry immediately. From his mouth, Xiao Chen turned into a villain who bullied others and attacked secretly.


    According to what Zhang Mingfeng said, Xiao Chen and himself had some grudges before. He didn''t want to cause trouble when they met this time, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would suddenly attack him unexpectedly, and he would be caught off guard by Xiao Chen. Give the sneak attack a success.


    Zhang Mingfeng didn''t deliberately conceal his voice, so Xiao Chen and Gu Mu naturally heard what he said. However, Xiao Chen didn''t even bother to explain it. Xiao Chen stopped him.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, for a person like Zhang Mingfeng, no matter how much you talk to him, it''s just playing the piano against the bull. Moreover, a mere Liu Tianming is worth explaining himself? Let him think what he wants.


    Under Zhang Mingfeng''s framing, Liu Tianming''s eyes quickly fell on Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Zhang Mingfeng''s eyes flashed a look of complacency, and he thought secretly.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t think you''re dead this time. Senior Brother Liu is a direct disciple. I''ll let Senior Brother Liu beat you until you find your teeth."


    Facing Liu Tianming''s gaze, Gu Mu''s face was a little ugly. Although he was the number one core disciple of Tianyue Sacred Sect, he was not Liu Tianming''s opponent. Now Liu Tianming obviously believed Zhang Mingfeng''s words. For a while, Gu Mu Also worried.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen, facing Liu Tianming''s gaze, did not change his expression at all, and stared at him lightly, until Liu Tianming stepped in front of him, Xiao Chen''s expression remained unchanged.


    The two looked at each other, and the disciples of Tianyue Shengzong also came here one after another, and even the disciples of other sects around looked at this place with expressions of curiosity.


    The atmosphere became more and more tense. At this time, Gu Mu said to Liu Tianming, "Senior Brother Liu, this matter is not about Zhang..."


    Gu Mu wanted to explain a few words to Xiao Chen, but before he finished speaking, Liu Tianming interrupted him directly, "You have no place to speak here."


    He didn''t give Gu Mu face at all. Regarding this, Gu Mu''s eyes also flashed a chill. In fact, there is not much difference in strength between him and Liu Tianming. Gu Mu firmly believes that as long as he gives himself some more time, he will definitely be able to defeat Liu Tianming. Kick him off the altar and become a direct disciple.


    But now, he is not Liu Tianming''s opponent.


    Seeing Gu Mu being scolded by Liu Tianming, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes gradually became stronger, but Liu Tianming seemed to have not noticed it at all, and questioned Xiao Chen with a condescending attitude.


    "Are you a disciple of the Tianfeng Sect? It''s so arrogant that you dare to attack my Tianyue Sect''s disciple. Hmph, who is your direct disciple from the Tianfeng Sect this time? Let him come out. I want to see what he can do." Don''t give me Liu Tianming an explanation."


    Liu Tianming didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity at all, and the moment he opened his mouth, he asked a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect to come out and give him an explanation, which felt like saying that Xiao Chen was not worthy to talk to him at all.


    Facing the domineering Liu Tianming, just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen would definitely bow his head and admit his mistake, an unexpected sentence came out of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    "What are you? Let me explain to you? Are you worthy?"


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Tianming was stunned, and the disciples of Tianyue Sacred Sect around him were also stunned.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 679

    With Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of all the disciples around him changed drastically, and Liu Tianming was even more furious.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would dare to talk to him in such a tone. You must know that he, Liu Tianming, is a personal disciple.


    There was a lot of anger in his eyes, and he laughed back from his anger. Liu Tianming laughed out loud immediately and said, "Haha, okay, okay, what a brat who doesn''t know how to live or die, I originally wanted to leave it to your direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. Save face, but it doesn''t seem necessary now."


    As he said that, a terrifying aura erupted from Liu Tianming''s body. As soon as this aura appeared, everyone in the room involuntarily backed away. For a moment, only Xiao Chen and Gu Mu were left in front of Liu Tianming. .


    Looking directly at Liu Tianming, facing the oppression of his breath, Xiao Chen did not change color in the slightest. A mere Liu Tianming is not worthy of Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Their eyes collided, and then, under everyone''s gaze, Liu Tianming made a move, and he slapped it with a palm. The terrifying power instantly enveloped Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Liu Tianming make a move, all the surrounding disciples murmured with different expressions.


    "Who is this person? He dared to go against his direct disciple, and he is doomed now."


    "I heard that he is a disciple of Tianfeng Shengzong, but he really doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "Tianfeng Shengzong, interesting, but I don''t know who the direct disciple of Tianfeng Shengzong will come this time, but it seems that this kid will lose face today."


    Everyone discussed in low voices one after another, and from their words, it was obvious that most of them thought Xiao Chen was dead.


    After all, in the Tianhe Continent, it is not a knowing thing to provoke a direct disciple.


    Under everyone''s whispered discussions, Liu Tianming''s attack had arrived as scheduled, but the scene that everyone imagined did not appear. Facing Liu Tianming''s attack, Xiao Chen did not dodge or dodge, and directly punched out.


    For a while, fists and palms collided, there was a muffled bang, the strong wind ruffled, and the ground began to crack.


    He was not defeated by Liu Tianming''s palm, on the contrary, Xiao Chen actually blocked Liu Tianming''s congratulations head-on. Although Liu Tianming didn''t use martial arts, Xiao Chen didn''t either.


    He blocked Liu Tianming''s palm with the same random blow. Faced with such a result, many disciples present could not calm down.


    Especially those disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, each of them seemed to have seen a ghost, with disbelief all over their faces.


    This Liu Tianming is a direct disciple of Tianyue Sacred Sect, so how could Xiao Chen be able to block Liu Tianming''s attack, even Gu Mu who was standing behind Xiao Chen had a look of horror at this moment.


    He guessed that Xiao Chen''s strength must have improved a lot, but he never thought that Xiao Chen''s strength was already on par with Liu Tianming.


    Everyone was shocked, but this was just the beginning. Is it on par with Liu Tianming? It might have been before, but now, Xiao Chen''s strength is obviously better than Liu Tianming''s.


    As the tenth direct disciple of Tianyue Sacred Sect, Liu Tianming''s strength is indeed stronger than that of He Chuxun, but not as good as Yucheng''s. Now, Xiao Chen''s strength is actually on par with Yucheng''s, that is, , Xiao Chen was slightly stronger than Liu Tianming.


    During the mutual confrontation, ignoring Liu Tianming''s already extremely ugly face, the strength in Xiao Chen''s hand increased violently again, and for a while, Liu Tianming was directly pushed back by Xiao Chen several steps.


    Deng Deng Deng retreated as many as five steps, and the result shocked the eyes of everyone present.


    Originally, Xiao Chen was able to block Liu Tianming''s attack, which was already unacceptable to everyone, but now, Xiao Chen not only blocked Liu Tianming''s attack, but even forced him back, that is to say, in the contest just now, Xiao Chen Dust has the upper hand.


    "It actually forced the direct disciples to retreat, this..." Many disciples looked at Xiao Chen with dull eyes, and said involuntarily in shock.


    Compared to the shock of the others, Liu Tianming, the person involved, seemed to be struck by five thunderbolts at this time. He was a personal disciple, but now he was forced to retreat by this guy in front of him.


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, Liu Tianming had already clearly felt how terrifying Xiao Chen''s power was from the head-on encounter just now, so he said with an ugly face and a cold tone.


    "who are you?"


    At first Liu Tianming only thought that Xiao Chen was a core disciple of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, but now it seems that he is obviously not. How can a core disciple have such combat power? This is impossible.


    Facing Liu Tianming''s questioning, however, before Xiao Chen could reply, a group of disciples from the Tianfeng Sacred Sect walked over in stride, and the leader was a core disciple.


    Earlier, everyone went to the inn to look for Xiao Chen, but they couldn''t find it. When they were about to return, they were attracted by the noise here. Who would have thought that when the people of Tianfeng Sect passed through the crowd, they would see Xiao Chen at a glance. It was the scene where Xiao Chen repelled Liu Tianming.


    Finally found Xiao Chen, all the disciples of Tianfeng Sect showed joy, walked up quickly, saluted Xiao Chen respectfully and called, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    "Look, it''s the people from the Tianfeng Sect." Seeing the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, many people looked at the scene curiously, and they also wanted to know Xiao Chen''s identity.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He nodded slightly to everyone, and then, Xiao Chen looked at Liu Tianming again, and said in a calm tone.


    "Don''t you want my direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect to give you an explanation? I mean, tell me, what explanation do you want?"


    Hearing this, Liu Tianming was taken aback for a moment, Xiao Chen''s meaning was already obvious, he was the personal disciple who came here on behalf of the Tianfeng Sect.


    His gaze was fixed on Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was a direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect, but Liu Tianming was never the number one person among the top ten direct disciples of Tianfeng Sect.


    He had never seen Xiao Chen before, but at this moment, the disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect beside Xiao Chen also spoke.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen is the tenth direct disciple of my Heavenly Wind Sect."


    The members of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect proved Xiao Chen''s identity. Regarding this, Liu Tianming and the members of the Tianyue Sacred Sect looked very ugly. With a cold snort, Liu Tianming said viciously.


    "Okay, I''ve written down what happened today, Xiao Chen, let''s wait and see."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen was really a direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect, so what could Liu Tianming say? Everyone is a direct disciple, Xiao Chen obviously won''t be afraid of him.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Liu Tianming turned around and left with all the disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, but at this moment, the disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect had mixed feelings, especially Zhang Mingfeng, who was even more disgusted It looks like a fly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 680

    "Damn, damn, how could he be a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect? Impossible, absolutely impossible. How long has he joined the Tianfeng Sect?" Zhang Mingfeng roared angrily in his heart following behind Liu Tianming.


    The time when Xiao Chen joined the Tianfeng Sect was the same as the time when he joined the Tianyue Sect, but now, Xiao Chen is already one of the top ten personal disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, and he, Zhang Mingfeng, is just A core disciple.


    The imbalance in his heart, coupled with all kinds of emotions of envy, jealousy and hatred, made Zhang Mingfeng even unwilling to believe that Xiao Chen would be a direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect.


    But the fact is that, even if Zhang Mingfeng is unwilling to admit it, it can''t change anything.


    As Liu Tianming led the people away, the atmosphere quickly eased, and Gu Mu also said goodbye to Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "I was one step ahead of you again, but I will soon become a direct disciple of the Tianyue Sacred Sect, and it won''t be too long."


    Gu Mu naturally encountered his own opportunity on the Tianhe Continent, and he is absolutely confident that he can defeat Liu Tianming in a short period of time, and he will also be among the top ten personal disciples of the Tianyue Sacred Sect.


    Hearing Gu Mu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. If Gu Mu could become a direct disciple, Xiao Chen would naturally be happy, and would not be afraid that Gu Mu''s strength would surpass his own, because at this moment, Xiao Chen''s eyes had already It is not limited to the direct disciples, but is locked on the unattainable holy son and holy daughter.


    After separating from Gu Mu, Xiao Chen also left surrounded by all the disciples of Tianfeng Sect.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s leaving back, many sect disciples around him came back to their senses one after another. Then, someone remembered about Xiao Chen and said excitedly.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, I remembered, he is indeed a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, and it is said that he joined the Tianfeng Sect in less than two years, and defeated He Chuxun, who just became a heavenly disciple. One of the top ten direct disciples of Fengsheng Sect."


    "After joining Tianfeng Sacred Sect for only two years, he became a direct disciple. This kind of talent......"


    As someone spoke, soon, some of Xiao Chen''s deeds were also dug up.


    Unaware of the discussions of the people after I left, I went all the way back to the residence of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, in a not too big courtyard, this is where the members of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect stayed in Zhenfeng City.


    Not only the disciples, but also the deacons and elders of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect who came here this time, and when they heard that Xiao Chen was coming, everyone came forward to greet him.


    This time, the Tianfeng Sacred Sect had a total of three semi-sage elders, ten deacons, ten core disciples, and a full two thousand ordinary disciples.


    First he saluted the three semi-sage elders and the ten deacons, and then Xiao Chen looked at the many disciples who kept gathering.


    This time, the disciples who came to Zhenfeng City all signed up voluntarily, and the high-level officials of Tianfeng Sect did not force them, and in the crowd, Xiao Chen also saw many familiar voices, like Mu Feng and others, and, Among the ten core disciples, Xiao Chen also saw the little girl Wang Fang, and he didn''t expect that she would also come, so Wang Zong felt relieved.


    Greeted everyone. As for the residence, it was obviously prepared for Xiao Chen long ago. As the most direct disciple, Xiao Chen''s treatment is the same as that of the semi-sage elder, and he also has a room for himself. He doesn''t want other disciples to need a few days. Individuals crowded into a room.


    They lived in the residence of the Tianfeng Sect, and as time went by, people from the major Sacred Sects also arrived one after another, waiting for the battle with the wind ghosts to come.


    However, what is a little strange is that this time the wind ghosts did not rashly attack Zhenfeng City. On the border of Fengyuan, there are already six million wind ghosts gathered at this time, and the number of wind ghost kings is also very small. It has already increased to as many as twenty-eight.


    But even so, the wind ghost group still has no attack limit, which makes the saints who are in charge of Fengcheng, such as the wild saints, even more heavy.


    At this time, in Zhenfeng City, there were already five saints sitting in command, but Feng Gui''s resignation made the five saints feel more and more heavy.


    This is not a good thing. Six million people have gathered, but there is still no limit to attack. This shows that there will be more wind ghosts coming, and at the same time, behind this, there must be a wind ghost saint The existence of the king, otherwise, how could the group of wind ghosts live comfortably.


    Time passed slowly, and seven days had passed since Zhenfeng City was completely under martial law, and in the past few days, the disciples of various sects have also received orders from the saints one after another.


    The battle hadn''t started yet, but the disciples of every sect needed to go to the city wall to take charge of the guards, and the Tianfeng Sect was no exception. However, as Xiao Chen''s direct disciple, he naturally didn''t need to do these things.


    On this day, the sky had only just dawned when Xiao Chen received a message from the City Lord''s Mansion, saying that the Saint Kuangli had summoned the direct disciples of various sects to the City Lord''s Mansion to discuss matters.


    Facing the summons from the mad saint, Xiao Chen soon came to the City Lord''s Mansion. In the main hall, when Xiao Chen, who was wearing a Tianfeng robe, entered the hall, five personal disciples had already arrived up.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, some of these five people smiled and nodded, while others chose to ignore it. As for Liu Tianming, they snorted coldly, and immediately turned their heads away without looking at Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding Liu Tianming''s attitude, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, and sat down on his own chair.


    It didn''t take long to wait, and soon, the direct disciples of the eight holy sects of the ancient holy state arrived. Afterwards, the holy man who was mad and the holy son of the ancient holy sect also walked into the main hall slowly.


    This time, the Ancient Sacred Sect also sent a holy son here, and this person was actually someone Xiao Chen knew, and it was the holy son Chen Yu who had a relationship with the Tianfeng Sacred Sect back then.


    Walking side by side with the saint who is crazy, as the son of the saint, Chen Yu''s status is actually no lower than that of the saint, and he is fully qualified to sit on an equal footing with the saint, and behind Chen Yu, there is a pretty, but dignified girl.


    No one knew who this young girl was, and even all the personal disciples present, except Xiao Chen, probably saw the Holy Son for the first time.


    Just because it was the first time to see the Holy Son, after Chen Yu appeared, all the direct disciples seemed a little nervous. On the contrary, Chen Yu still had the indifferent smile on his face. Behind the dust, Chen Yu took the initiative to step forward, ignoring the Kuangli Saint beside him, and said to Xiao Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Yo, Junior Brother Xiao Chen, we met again. I really didn''t expect that Tianfeng Sacred Sect sent you here. Could this be fate? It seems that the two of us are really destined, haha."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 681

    Said to Xiao Chen with a hippie smile, following Chen Yu''s words, the originally solemn atmosphere in the hall changed instantly.


    The other direct disciples around looked at Xiao Chen one after another, with surprise and envy in their eyes. From Chen Yu''s words just now, it was not difficult to hear that Xiao Chen and him obviously knew each other.


    Being able to know a holy son is simply amazing.


    Don''t think that there is not much difference between a direct disciple and a holy son. Have you seen the girl behind Chen Yu? This girl should be Chen Yu''s holy servant.


    Every saint son and daughter in Tianhe Continent is eligible to have a saint servant, and every saint servant has the strength of a direct disciple.


    As for the role of this holy servant, it is actually a bit like a maid. Of course, it is more advanced and comprehensive than a maid. It can not only take care of the daily necessities of the holy son and the saint, but also fight for the holy son. What''s more, it can even serve as a maid. Son''s plaything.


    Just like the four Yinshengzong disciples who came with Yunluan back then, in fact, those four were Yunluan''s holy servants, and they had the strength of direct disciples.


    Facing the enthusiastic Chen Yu, before Xiao Chen could reply, the girl who had been following him slapped Chen Yu hard on the back of the head, and said seriously.


    "Holy Son, now is not the time to reminisce about the past, don''t forget the purpose of your coming here."


    As a holy servant, the girl dared to treat Chen Yu like this. However, to everyone''s surprise, instead of being angry at all, Chen Yu said with a smile on her face.


    "Xiao Yixu, you are too serious. Didn''t I see an acquaintance?"


    "I want to reminisce about the old days. There will be plenty of time in the future. I hope the Holy Son will focus on business." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the girl said without changing her face.


    This girl''s name is Yi Xu, and she is indeed Chen Yu''s holy servant, but contrary to Chen Yu, this Yi Xu''s personality is extremely serious, no matter what she does, she is extremely serious.


    Facing Yi Xu''s answer, Chen Yu immediately surrendered, smiled at Xiao Chen, and then walked towards the chief seat helplessly, muttering in a low voice while walking.


    "Oh, what a hassle, why did such a hard job just fall on me."


    "Because among all the holy sons of the ancient holy sect, only you are the most idle one, so naturally you can only come." Hearing Chen Yu''s muttering, Yi Xu said calmly.


    Chen Yu and Kuangli Shengzhe took their seats, while Yi Xu stood behind Chen Yu calmly, and then Kuangli Shengzhe spoke.


    "Everyone, I asked you to come here today, mainly for the deployment before the battle begins."


    For this wind ghost attack, the saints no longer have the slightest contempt for it. At this time, the saint Kuangli proposed the pre-battle deployment. Hearing this, the eight direct disciples present also turned their faces straight and listened carefully. Go on from the saint.


    Facing the attack of the wind ghost, it is natural to rely on Zhenfeng City, it is impossible to say that it is going out of the city to fight the wind ghost.


    However, the strength of this wind ghost is also strong and weak. Facing ordinary wind ghosts, there will naturally be ordinary warriors below to deal with them.


    As for the Wind Ghost King and the Wind Ghost Saint, there will be corresponding semi-saints and saints to deal with them. As for the eight direct disciples including Xiao Chen, their task is very simple, that is to fight the Holy Blood Wind Ghost.


    Simply put, this Holy Blood Wind Ghost is the holy race among Wind Ghosts, and belongs to the direct descendants of the Wind Ghost Saint King.


    Just like human beings, this holy blood wind ghost possessed the power of the bloodline of the holy king of wind ghosts as soon as he was born, and he was completely different from ordinary wind ghosts.


    It can be said that this holy blood wind ghost possessed a high level of spiritual intelligence from birth, and at the same time grew extremely fast, and his combat power was particularly strong. Under the same realm, human beings are in public, and only personal disciples and holy sons can deal with it.


    The scale of the wind ghost attack is already so large, so the saints are also guessing, maybe the holy blood wind ghost will appear with the wind ghost king, so, while the saints are facing the wind ghost saint king, these saints The blood wind ghost can only be dealt with by the disciples present and the holy man Chen Yu.


    Facing the large-scale attack of Fenggui this time, the task of Xiao Chen and others is very simple, that is to fight the holy blood Fenggui. .


    He told everyone about the Holy Blood Wind Ghost in detail, and at the end, Kuangli Shengzhe did not forget to remind them.


    "You can go and don''t underestimate the Holy Blood Wind Ghosts. Their strength will definitely not be weaker than Bill and other direct disciples. Therefore, once you encounter them, you must try your best to kill them, otherwise the prisoner will act like a Holy Blood Wind Ghost. For the core disciples of the major holy sects, ordinary disciples, it is definitely a disaster."


    Fearing that everyone would underestimate the enemy, the Kuli Shengzhe specially reminded him very solemnly at the end. Hearing Kuli Shengzhe''s words, Xiao Chen and the others also nodded seriously in response.


    After talking about the deployment before the battle, the madman waved his hand, motioning for everyone to disperse.


    "Go back and prepare. Within three days, the wind ghosts should attack in large numbers. It''s all about you. You just need to remember to perform their duties, and don''t get confused."


    Accompanied by the words of the madly saint, everyone stood up and saluted, and then they pushed out of the hall one after another. However, when Xiao Chen was about to leave, Chen Yu suddenly called out to him.


    "Junior Brother Xiao, wait a minute."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s voice, Xiao Chen turned his head, only to see Chen Yu walking up with a smile on his face, and very naturally put his arms around Xiao Chen''s shoulders and said.


    "The business is over, let''s go, let''s have a few drinks, you don''t know, I''ve been suffocating these days."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Chen Yu took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to drink, Xiao Chen couldn''t refuse, so after thinking about it, he nodded and agreed, but at this time, Yi Xu who was beside him spoke lightly.


    "No more than three altars."


    Hearing what Yi Xu said, Chen Yu immediately said unhappy, "Xiao Yi Xu, don''t do this, it''s rare for me to drink with Junior Brother Xiao."


    "No." Facing Chen Yu''s request, Yi Xu refused without thinking.


    Regarding this, Chen Yu stalked and beat him up, but Yi Xu just didn''t let go, and finally had no choice but to agree, no more than three jars at most.


    Looking at Chen Yu, who was under the strict control of his holy servant, Xiao Chen was also quite curious. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know what a holy servant was. He only thought that Yi Xu was Chen Yu''s woman, so he said with a smile .


    "Unexpectedly, Senior Brother Chen is still a fearful person."


    "I''m not his woman, I''m just his holy servant, senior brother Xiao Chen, don''t get me wrong." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu didn''t answer, but Yi Xu beside him said calmly.


    Hearing the word "sage servant", Xiao Chen looked puzzled. Seeing this, Chen Yu also smiled loudly, and walked out of the hall with Xiao Chen in his arms. Along the way, Chen Yu also told Xiao Chen about the holy servant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 682

    Along the way, they learned about the holy servant from Chen Yu, and while chatting, the three of them also came to a garden in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    This is Chen Yu''s residence. As the Holy Son, his treatment is naturally much better than his own, not just a room for each person, but a small courtyard for each person.


    Without saying anything, Yi Xu consciously went to the kitchen to get food, while Xiao Chen sat down in the pavilion in the garden after being warmly entertained by Chen Yu.


    From Chen Yu''s mouth, Xiao Chen knew a lot about the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter. Of course, these things are very simple things. Even if Chen Yu didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen would know about it sooner or later.


    According to what Chen Yu said, the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter not only have holy servants, but also, in the ancient Sacred Sect, the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter are really in control, unlike the personal disciples who have a name for nothing, in fact There are no rights.


    Now there are a total of four holy sons in the ancient holy sect, and Chen Yu is one of them, and the ancient holy sect divided many disciples in the sect into the four holy palaces.


    In each holy palace, there are disciples and deacons, and the four holy sons are the masters of this holy palace.


    It can be said that in the ancient holy sect, the four holy sons are in charge of the four holy palaces. Except for the saints, everyone else must obey the orders of the holy sons. This is a real power. It can also be seen from this, How big is the gap between the holy son and the direct disciple? Any holy servant is a direct disciple.


    Moreover, there is no limit to the number of holy servants of the Son of God, it is entirely up to personal preference, just like Chen Yu, he finds it troublesome, so there is only one holy servant, Yixu, and Yunluan has four, even Chen Yu. Yu also told Xiao Chen that there was a holy son in the ancient holy sect, and he had as many as ten holy servants, and each of them had the combat power of a direct disciple.


    With a deeper understanding of the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter, Xiao Chen gained a lot after a meal of wine, while Chen Yu had a sad expression because he didn''t have enough wine, but no matter how much he begged, Yi Xu would not agree In the end, Chen Yu sent Xiao Chen out of the City Lord''s Mansion depressedly, and the two separated.


    After coming back from Chen Yu, Xiao Chen already knew exactly what his mission in this battle was when the Kuangli Saint was summoned today. At the same time, after returning to his residence, Xiao Chen discovered that the three and a half members of the Tianfeng The holy elder was also called to the city lord''s mansion.


    Obviously, they also have their own tasks.


    From the most ordinary fighters to the ordinary disciples of the major holy sects, core disciples, deacons, semi-sacred elders, and even the ultimate saints, warriors of every class have their own tasks, and at this moment, all saints I''m afraid they have already clearly informed everyone of their tasks.


    Once the battle starts, everyone only needs to follow the pre-war deployment and do their own things well. As for other things, others will naturally go back to deal with them.


    It was not the first time that he had experienced such a battle of millions of people. In Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen had personally experienced such a large-scale battle.


    It''s just that the scale this time is obviously much larger than that of the Tianchen Continent at that time. After all, there are as many as five saints on the human side, and the battle in the Tianchen Continent ended with only two people. The battle of the saints.


    Having experienced such a big battle, Xiao Chen also agrees with the arrangement of the saints very much. After all, in a big battle of this scale, no one can turn things around by himself, unless your strength has already reached that level Heaven and earth layers.


    Otherwise, you must know how to think and cooperate, and each perform their own duties. If everyone completes their tasks well, then this battle will not be defeated. Therefore, Xiao Chen is also very clear that once a battle breaks out, his goal is only One, that is to block the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, as for the other, it has nothing to do with him, and he has nothing to do.


    Time passed day by day, and with the passage of time, the atmosphere in Zhenfeng City became more and more tense, and a chill atmosphere completely enveloped the entire Zhenfeng City.


    And half a month after the news of Feng Gui''s attack came out, in the early morning of this day, there was a drizzle falling in the sky, and thick dark clouds enveloped the sky and the earth.


    The dark clouds obscured the vision, giving people an extremely depressing feeling. Today is a day full of dark clouds, and it is on such a day that Zhenshancheng, which has been calm for half a month in tension, finally wakes up , with the sound of war drums, the entire town of Zhenshan transformed into a war machine running at high speed.


    According to the deployment before the war, against the background of the thundering drums, teams of warriors ran in an orderly manner on the street, in the sky and on the ground, there were human warriors everywhere.


    On the side of the city wall facing Fengyuan, warriors gathered continuously. The originally wide city wall was already crowded with dead people.


    Ordinary warriors, as well as ordinary disciples of the major holy sects, stood on the city wall with resolute faces, and above them, the core disciples and deacons of each sect stood in the air, and further up, there were semi-sages, and Xiao Chen personally passed on his disciples.


    From bottom to top, a total of three layers of defense built a barrier against the wind ghost attack.


    The sound of war drums was indecisive. In the early morning of this morning, the Kuangli Saints and others in Zhenfeng City finally got the news that they had gathered the real 8 million wind ghosts in the border area of ??Fengyuan, and they finally took action. It began to approach Zhenfeng City like a sea wave.


    After receiving this news, the five great saints naturally ordered the drums to be beaten without any hesitation, and nearly a million warriors in Zhenshan City immediately prepared to fight according to the prior deployment.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In terms of numbers, there is a big gap between human warriors and wind ghosts, but there is absolutely no comparison between ordinary humans and ordinary wind ghosts. An ordinary human warrior, in the same realm, is definitely stronger than ordinary wind ghosts.


    This is a comparison of the lowest combat power of the two sides. However, once they reach the level of Feng Gui King, Feng Gui''s strength will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    That is to say, in the face of the wind ghost''s attack, the most critical thing is to look at the performance of the semi-sages, saints, Xiao Chen and other direct disciples and saints on the human warrior side.


    Because they were dealing with the Wind Ghost King, the Wind Ghost Saint King, and the Holy Blood Wind Ghost.


    Whether they can block the attack of the Wind Ghost Saint King is the key to the battle. After all, the strength of ordinary wind ghosts is actually not to be feared. As long as they persevere, the warriors below will have enough time to deal with that There are a large number of ordinary wind ghosts.


    But on the other hand, if something goes wrong in any place, so that a wind ghost king, a wind ghost saint king, and a holy blood wind ghost are born separately, the impact on the battle situation will be absolutely incalculable.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 683

    Nearly a million human warriors stood on the top of the city, their gazes were looking in the direction of Feng Yuan, and everyone''s expression was extremely serious.


    The drizzle was still falling, and it made a tick-tock sound when it fell on the ground. Nearly a million people gathered together but it was very quiet. No one spoke, and even the sound of breathing was very soft.


    In such a depressing atmosphere, I don''t know how long it has passed, let alone who suddenly shouted, "Here we come."


    Accompanied by this unknown voice, everyone looked and saw something like a sea wave at the end of their line of sight, rushing towards Zhenfeng City.


    At the end of the line of sight is the sea and the sky, and the cyan wave is constantly approaching Zhenfeng City, and then the distance is getting closer and closer. Gradually, everyone can clearly see the true face of the cyan wave, which is indeed countless wind ghosts.


    Feng Gui''s appearance is a bit ferocious, with sharp teeth protruding from the face, blood-red eyes, and triangular ears standing straight.


    Sharp teeth, sharp claws, ferocious appearance, and blue skin, this is how humans describe Feng Gui.


    Millions of wind ghosts let out a chilling cry, the sound was extremely sharp, piercing people''s ears uncomfortably.


    Facing the continuous approach of the group of wind ghosts, many people swallowed unconsciously, and a look of attack could not help but flash in their eyes.


    There is no way, the number of wind ghosts is too large, Zhenfeng City is like a lone boat in the sea in front of the group of wind ghosts, as if it will be smashed to the bottom of the sea by the waves at any time.


    Many people feel uneasy, especially the younger generation, most of them have never experienced a wind ghost attack, and some have never even seen a wind ghost.


    For a while, people''s hearts fluttered, but at this moment, from the city lord''s mansion, five terrifying auras rose into the sky, which had almost materialized. The layers of dark clouds are torn apart directly.


    Accompanied by the appearance of these five terrifying auras, five figures with natural expressions appeared in the sky above the City Lord''s Mansion. They are the five current saints guarding Zhenfeng City.


    When the saint appeared, the unspeakable terrifying coercion seemed to give everyone on the top of the city a shot in the arm, and slowly calmed down the hearts that were a little frightened.


    The five saints appeared, and they stepped forward with one step, and their figures appeared in front of the crowd. As the current saints, facing the group of wind ghosts like waves, they fought to the forefront of the crowd, and faced the hideous expression , like a group of wind ghosts like a wave.


    Looking at the backs of the five saints, there were only five of them, but facing the wind ghost group of eight million people, the five saints were not weak in the slightest.


    With a faint smile on his face, the Qingjue Saint smiled and said, "These beasts are still so ferocious."


    "Heh, don''t you expect Feng Gui to be as polite as a human being?" Hearing the words of the holy man Qingjue, the other holy man beside him replied with a smile.


    "That''s not true, but even if they are opponents, I hope they look better." Hearing this, the Qingjue Saint said with an undiminished smile.


    Facing the millions of wind ghosts, the five saints still chatted naturally. While the saints were chatting, the wind ghosts were getting closer and closer. At this time, it was only ten miles away from Zhenfeng City. distance.


    There is no limit to stop at all, the roar of the wind ghosts is even louder, and the speed seems to be a little faster, as if they want to smash all the defenses of Zhenfeng City with one blow.


    Seeing the roaring group of wind ghosts approaching, the Kuangli Saint in the center stepped forward and shouted in a low voice with his back turned to the crowd behind him.


    "Everyone, hold the swords in your hands tightly and face these evil spirits in front of you. Even if you use up the last bit of flesh and blood, you must not let these beasts step into Zhenfeng City and kill them."


    The sonorous and forceful words sounded, lingering in everyone''s ears for a long time, and with the last kill word of the madman falling, the human warriors standing on the top of the city sacrificed their spiritual soldiers one after another, holding them tightly in their hands, and immediately Like a ferocious beast that devours people, it rushed out.


    One side is a group of ferocious-looking wind ghosts, and the other side is a group of human fighters full of murderous intent, just like two ancient giant beasts exposed, the two sides collided head-on.


    Fighting hand to hand, human fighters and wind ghosts collided head-on, and the two sides immediately fought together. The words of the Kuangli Saint completely ignited the fighting spirit in everyone''s hearts. The only resistance that was originally there was also in this iron-blooded battlefield. The above disappeared in an instant.


    The shouts of killing shook the sky, watching the great battle that had already erupted, Xiao Chen and other personal disciples who were standing above the city wall, as well as the group of semi-saint powerhouses, and the five saints including the Kuangli Saint did not move, their opponents had not yet appeared .


    Standing proudly in the sky, just after the battle broke out, above the group of wind ghosts, the real twenty-eight wind ghost kings appeared.


    Seeing the appearance of the twenty-eight wind ghost kings, the semi-saint powerhouses who were standing with Xiao Chen and the others took the initiative to step forward, directly passing the five saints in front, and came in front of the wind ghost king.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, Feng Gui Wang is the opponent of the semi-sages, so no one needs to tell them, they have already taken the initiative to meet them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Human demi-sages, haha, do you still want to defend Zhenfeng City this time? It''s a dream." Looking at the human demi-sages in front of him, the leading Feng Gui King sneered.


    Hearing the sneer of the Wind Ghost King, a semi-saint powerhouse also said in a deep voice.


    "A beast is a beast, talk nonsense, stop talking nonsense, everyone, do it."


    Following the voice of the semi-saint powerhouse, more than 20 semi-saints shot at the same time. For a moment, the terrifying aftermath of the battle shook the world like the end of the world.


    It was rare to see battles between semi-saint powerhouses in the past, but at this moment, there were fifty semi-saints fighting fiercely together.


    In order to prevent the aftermath of the battle from spreading to the battlefield below, all the half-sages also intentionally moved the battlefield to high altitudes, and the Wind Ghost Kings did not refuse.


    The battle between the half-saints had already broken out. At the same time, the Kuangli Saint looked at the empty sky ahead, with a calm face, and said in a cold voice.


    "Aren''t you going to come out yet? A group of beasts, hiding their heads and showing their tails."


    Following the voice of the madly saint, the five-headed, tall and three-meter-high Wind Ghost King appeared. He was not much different from ordinary Wind Ghosts, except that his body was stronger and his face was more complex. It''s just hideous.


    The five-headed Fenggui Saint King appeared, and under the sweeping aura, the faces of Xiao Chen and other direct disciples behind him changed slightly. They were indeed comparable to saints. The aura of this Fenggui Saint King was really terrifying. Facing the Holy King Fenggui, the people who were their direct disciples couldn''t bear even a simple breath.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 684

    Facing the five-headed King Fenggui who was comparable to a saint, Xiao Chen and others were indeed somewhat unbearable, because the coercion was already so strong that it was unspeakable.


    However, at the moment when the five Fenggui Saint Kings erupted with shocking power, the aura of the five people, including the Kuangli Saint, was no weaker than that of the Fenggui Saint King. Suddenly, the pressure on Xiao Chen and the others Dissipates instantly.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately, the gazes of Xiao Chen''s personal disciples also unconsciously fell on the five Kuangli Saints.


    I saw the five saints and the five-headed Fenggui Saint King standing opposite each other, their aura had already surpassed a million soldiers, and one of the five-headed Fenggui Saint Kings with ferocious faces let out an extremely uncomfortable laugh and said: .


    "Five human saints, haha, there are quite a few, human saints, how about we discuss it? We only slaughtered Zhenfeng City, and then withdrew to Fengyuan. How about it? Anyway, Zhenfeng City is not without it I have been slaughtered by our wind ghosts, so there is no need for bloody battles, how about it?"


    The Holy King of Wind Ghosts said in an extremely teasing tone. Hearing this, the Qingjue Saint chuckled and replied, "I think you might as well leave us a million Wind Ghosts, and we will let you retreat safely." Yuan, how is it?"


    "Hmph, tell them so much what to do, do it, I will slaughter Zhenfeng City today." As the Qingjue Saint''s voice fell, the other Fenggui Saint King was obviously irritable, snorted coldly, and then directly chose hands on.


    Naturally, there is no discussion between human beings and wind ghosts, not to mention that this time the wind ghosts attacked on a large scale, and it is even more impossible for Kuangli Shengzhe and others to back down in the slightest.


    Standing on the ground, the five saints and the five-headed Fenggui saint king immediately fought together, but it is naturally impossible for the battle between the saints to take place here.


    Breaking through to the holy realm, while mastering the power of the law, is enough to tear the space. Therefore, the battles between the saints are generally carried out in different spaces.


    After all, the power of the saints is too terrifying. If it is carried out here, it goes without saying that even if the wind ghosts are stopped, the entire town of Fengfeng will definitely be destroyed. I also know that in the different space, the saints can The real no scruples, a backhand palm.


    The five saints and the five-headed Fenggui Saint King simultaneously tore apart the space and sank into the void.


    I couldn''t see how the saints fought, but regarding this, Chen Yu said with a playful smile, "Really, these old men''s blood is really a headache, and they are more motivated than us young people."


    As the battles broke out between the semi-saint powerhouse and the Fenggui King, and between the saint and the Fenggui Saint King, the only ones standing on top of the city at this time were Xiao Chen''s personal disciple and Chen Yu, the holy son. up.


    As if he didn''t feel nervous at all, the smile on Chen Yu''s face remained undiminished, but just as Chen Yu finished speaking, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, who had never appeared, finally appeared.


    There were ten of them in total, their skins were also blue, and their faces were also ferocious. These ten holy blood ghosts appeared. Looking at them, Chen Yu shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly.


    "I thought I was lucky and didn''t have to do anything this time, alas..."


    Chen Yu''s appearance indeed looked extremely innocent. Hearing this, the leading Holy Blood Wind Ghost also showed a ferocious smile and said.


    "If you don''t make a move, I don''t have to kill you. After all, I don''t want to fight to the death with the Son of Man, how about it?"


    The holy blood ghost who spoke was obviously the strongest among the four holy blood ghosts. It was not difficult to see from the expressions of the other nine holy blood ghosts this day.


    It also knows that Chen Yu is the holy son of human beings. It seems that the IQ of this holy blood ghost is indeed not low. However, after hearing what this holy blood ghost said, Chen Yu smiled and shook his head.


    "Well, it''s a good proposal, but this time, it seems that I can''t be lazy and fool around. Those old guys have already put on their own clothes. It seems that this time, it can only be a real battle."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the holy blood wind ghost also showed a disappointed expression and said, "Really, that''s really a pity, but if this is the case, then don''t blame us, do it, and tear up these human beings for me." genius."


    The voice was full of killing intent, and as the voice of this holy blood wind ghost fell, the other nine holy blood wind ghosts behind him moved immediately.


    To this, Xiao Chen and the others also reacted immediately, everyone moved their feet, and for a while, the battle line was stretched, but Xiao Chen and the others all blocked a Holy Blood Wind Ghost at the same time. The way of going, including Na Yixu, is the same.


    Don''t underestimate Yi Xu, she is Cheng Yu''s holy servant, but her combat power has undoubtedly reached the level of a direct disciple.


    "Haha, the response is good, since that''s the case, let''s start, everyone of my Fenggui clan, tear up the enemy in front of you, today, I just want to see Zhenfeng City, which is stained red with blood, do it." Affected by the actions of Xiao Chen and others, the leading Holy Blood Wind Ghost sneered.


    Accompanied by his words, a battle that belonged to the top of the young generation of both sides broke out, and these holy blood wind ghosts started a panic one after another.


    The Holy Blood Wind Ghost who was fighting with Xiao Chen grabbed out with one claw, the extremely sharp claws that were born that day pierced through the void, and struck directly at Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Facing the attack of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, Xiao Chen held the Molong Sword in his hand, and he didn''t intend to dodge it. He raised the sword to slash, and the blade slashed across, colliding fiercely with the sharp claws of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The Molong Sword is a top-grade Heavenly Spirit Weapon, so there is no doubt about its sharpness, but when the two collide, there is a sound of metal colliding.


    Relying on its natural sharp claws, this holy blood wind ghost actually blocked the sharpness of Molong''s sword.


    With a calm face, Xiao Chen said lightly, "They are indeed a group of monsters, and their natural sharp claws are not weaker than the Molong Sword."


    The sharp claws of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost were a bit harder than Xiao Chen expected. After thinking about it, this is normal. After all, Wind Ghosts are not like humans. They don''t know how to refine spirit treasures. When fighting, they can rely on Yes, that is, the pair of sharp claws, so the sharp claws of Feng Gui are actually equivalent to the spiritual treasures of human beings.


    In a head-to-head encounter with Xiao Chen, no one took advantage of it. Regarding this, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost also laughed coldly.


    "According to the division of your human beings, you should be at the first level of direct disciple, yes, indeed you already have the strength of our Holy Blood Wind Ghost, but you are still going to die today, remember, my name is Wuqi, and I am the one who killed you Wind Ghost."


    As he said, bursts of cyan light shone on Wuqi''s sharp claws. At the same time, the pair of sharp claws, which were already extremely eye-catching and huge, seemed to be stimulated by something at this time, and they grew again. For a while, Wu Qi''s pair of sharp claws more than doubled in size.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 685

    The already frightening sharp claws have more than doubled in length at this time. This is the supernatural power of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. Using the power of blood, the sharp claws can be strengthened for a short period of time, and its power is doubled. increase.


    Accompanied by the crazily growing of those terrifying sharp claws, Wuqi''s aura also began to rise steadily, and there was an undisguised violent killing intent in his eyes, staring at Xiao Chen and saying every word.


    "Human, watch me tear you apart."


    After saying that, Wu Qi stepped forward, and the sound of a sonic boom sounded, and his body immediately shot towards Xiao Chen like a cannonball.


    The huge and sharp sharp claws of the sharp claws slammed towards Xiao Chen, and he shouted with a ferocious expression, "Human, die."


    "Fang Tian Sword Shadow." Facing Wuqi''s attack, Xiao Chen shouted softly, and then he slashed out with a sword, and Fang Tian Sword Shadow, a low-level martial art of heaven, directly used it.


    The sky was full of swords, and Wuqi''s attack was successfully blocked. At this time, Wuqi''s whole body was enveloped by the sword light.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen was not idle. He pointed out that Tai''a''s sword finger was used, and he was already tired of dealing with the black knight who was full of sword shadows. There was no time to react at all, and it was swallowed in an instant.


    With a series of killer moves, Xiao Chen turned his defense into an offense, but although Tai''a''s sword finger successfully hit the Wuqi, it was obviously impossible to defeat him with this.


    Sure enough, just counting breaths, Tai''a''s sword finger was brutally smashed by Wuqi, and his figure reappeared in front of Xiao Chen, with several sword wounds on his body, although not serious, but still let him Wu Qi looked quite embarrassed, and blood was continuously being used from the wound.


    He didn''t suffer any substantial damage, but it is undeniable that Xiao Chen''s attack completely angered Wu Qi. As a Holy Blood Wind Ghost, Wu Qi is naturally extremely arrogant. For a human, he was wounded.


    The already ferocious face became even more terrifying at this time, gritting his teeth, his eyes were red, and Wu Qi shouted coldly.


    "I''m going to tear you apart."


    The anger in his heart was already bursting, and after he finished speaking, Wu Qi attacked Xiao Chen again.


    Wind ghosts don''t know martial arts, they are very similar to monsters, and the strength of their combat power basically comes from the power of blood and supernatural powers.


    The speed increased a little more than before, this time Wu Qi obviously shot with anger, facing Xiao Chen''s Fang Tian sword shadow, Wu Qi snorted coldly, "You can''t stop me."


    As soon as the words fell, Wu Qi slapped down with his claws, and the sword shadow blocking the sky was instantly smashed by him, and the terrifying sharp claws seemed to be torn apart by him.


    After smashing the block of Fang Tian''s sword shadow, Wu Qi came to Xiao Chen in a flash, raised his sharp claws above his head, and slapped fiercely. In response, the Molong sword in Xiao Chen''s hand was also crossed above his head, and there was a sound of metal collision The voice sounded, and the sharp claws and Molongjian wanted to grab it fiercely.


    A head-on confrontation, but this time Wuqi obviously didn''t hold back the slightest bit, and the terrifying power continued to pass into Xiao Chen''s body along the Molong sword.


    Resisting Wu Qi''s terrifying power, Xiao Chen gradually fell into a disadvantage, and feeling this, Wu Qi''s eyes became even more murderous.


    Competing for strength, this human being is looking for death. Feng Gui, like monsters, is inherently stronger than human beings.


    "Human, die." With a cold voice, the strength of the Wurider increased sharply again, but just when one of them was able to slap Xiao Chen to death with one claw, a burst of golden light suddenly burst out from Xiao Chen''s body.


    Using the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Xiao Chen, who had been forced to retreat steadily, unexpectedly stabilized his figure in an instant with the help of the Hundred Refining Battle Body. Wuqi''s power suddenly exploded, and for a moment, Wuqi''s face changed drastically. Afterwards, Xiao Chen shook Wuqi''s sharp claws away with a sword, and Mo Longjian slashed along the way.


    The sword light flashed, but at the critical moment, Wu Qi still sharply turned his head sideways, avoiding the vital parts in a thrilling manner, but the fierce wind still cut a hole in Wu Qi''s face.


    He was deflated by Xiao Chen''s hands twice in a row, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t give Wuqi any chance to breathe, he gained the upper hand with one blow, Xiao Chen perched on top, and the Molong Sword slashed again. together.


    During the fierce battle, Wuqi became more and more frightened as he fought more and more. Xiao Chen''s physical strength was not inferior to his own in the slightest. You must know that human beings are different from Feng Gui, but in terms of strength, Feng Gui will definitely have the upper hand. But Xiao Chen refused to let it go, with a hundred-refined combat body, Xiao Chen''s physical strength was not weaker than Wuqi''s in the slightest.


    "Damn it." Facing Xiao Chen''s tide-like attack, Wu Qi cursed secretly while resisting with all his strength.


    Things went beyond Wu Qi''s imagination, and at the same time that Xiao Chen and Wu Qi were fighting fiercely, the other direct disciples and the Holy Blood Wind Ghost were also fighting together.


    It is worth mentioning that the Holy Blood Wind Ghost who fought fiercely with Chen Yu is not inferior to Chen Yu in terms of combat power. According to the division of human beings, this Holy Blood Wind Ghost has obviously reached the level of the Holy Son .


    Compared with Xiao Chen and the others, the battle on Chen Yu''s side was even more terrifying. After all, it was a battle at the level of the Holy Son, wisps of law power surrounded Chen Yu, and every attack carried terrifying power, as if the space had already been filled. Unable to bear the fierce battle between the two, they began to show signs of collapse.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With a palm shot, Chen Yu and the Holy Blood Wind Ghost shook together, and then the two stepped back a few steps at the same time to stop their figures. Chen Yu shook his numb arm and smiled helplessly. .


    "Your father is the King of Wind Ghosts, right?"


    The Holy Blood Wind Ghosts are the descendants of the Holy King Wind Ghosts, but there are naturally strong and weak among the Holy Blood Wind Ghosts, and their strength depends entirely on the strength of their blood.


    For example, if a holy blood wind ghost is said to be a holy king of wind ghosts for five generations, then his strength can only be regarded as an ordinary holy blood wind ghost, and if he is a direct descendant of a holy king of wind ghosts , then the strength is completely different.


    Just like the holy blood wind ghost who was fighting fiercely with Chen Yu at this time, he must be a direct descendant of the holy king of wind ghost, and his father or mother must be the holy king of wind ghost. Possess such terrifying bloodline power.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost sneered, "You guessed right, as a reward, I can make your death easier."


    "Oh, it''s true. In fact, I really don''t want to fight to the death with the direct Holy Blood Ghost. Why don''t we think about it again? Let''s wait until the battle is over and withdraw each other. How about that?" Hearing what the Holy Blood Ghost said, Chen Yu shook his head pretending to be helpless and smiled bitterly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 686

    Chen Yu''s tone was very relaxed, as if facing a direct blood ghost, Chen Yu didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    Of course, this was mainly because Chen Yu didn''t want to kill the Holy Blood Wind Ghost in front of him at all. Chen Yu, who had no idea of ??fighting to the death, naturally didn''t have much pressure.


    After all, at the level of the Holy Son, with the power of the law, it is already very difficult to die. You only need to hold this Holy Blood Wind Ghost and wait for the outcome of the war. This is Chen Yu''s goal. real thoughts.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s slightly joking words, the holy blood wind ghost in front of him also said with a chuckle, and he also said in an extremely relaxed manner.


    "Well, what you said is right, and I also admit that I really don''t have much to do with you. Even if we fight for another three days, it will be hard to tell the winner."


    The strength of both of them is at the level of the Holy Child, so it is not easy to decide the winner, let alone kill each other.


    Speaking of this, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost paused, and then showed a confident smile and said, "It''s hard for you and me to tell the winner, but this time the winning side must be us."


    Seeing the confident side of this holy blood wind ghost, a bright light flashed in Chen Yu''s eyes, and he felt something was wrong in his heart, as if he could see what Chen Yu was thinking, the wind ghost said with a smile.


    "We, the Fenggui clan, have fought against you humans for many years. How can we not be familiar with your Ancient Sacred Sect? In the face of such a large-scale attack by the wind ghosts, your Ancient Sacred Sect will definitely issue some ancient sacred decree." , and as soon as the ancient holy decree comes out, the holy son of your ancient holy sect will definitely come in person, am I right?"


    The Fenggui clan obviously had some understanding of the ancient holy decree, knowing that once the ancient holy decree came out, one of the holy sons of the ancient holy sect must come in person.


    Just because of the understanding, the Fenggui clan had already prepared corresponding countermeasures, and the smile on their faces became more and more confident, the holy blood wind ghost continued.


    "Since we already knew that one of the Holy Sons of your Ancient Sacred Sect would come in person, how could we have not prepared in advance? Do you think that among the Holy Blood Ghosts present, I am really the only one who is directly related to the Holy Blood Wind?" Ghost?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu''s complexion changed for the first time, and his brows were slightly frowned. More than one head was directly connected to the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, that is to say, among the ten Holy Blood Wind Ghosts who came this time, there was more than one Possess the strength comparable to the Son of God?


    A solemn look flashed in his eyes. Seeing this, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost said with an expression that he was sure of winning, "My name is Wuhuan, but I actually have a younger brother."


    As he said that, Wuhuan looked at Wuqi, who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, and noticed Wuhuan''s gaze, and Chen Yu''s gaze was also looking at the place where Xiao Chen and the two were fighting. There was only a trace of hesitation, and Chen Yu Yu shouted loudly.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, back quickly."


    From Wuhuan''s words, Chen Yu could already be 100% sure that the Wuqi who was fighting Xiao Chen was also a direct blood ghost with the strength comparable to that of a holy son.


    Wanting to make Xiao Chen retreat quickly, facing the direct lineage of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, the current Xiao Chen simply does not have the strength to compete with it.


    However, even though Chen Yu had already reminded him at the first time, he was still slow. Almost at the same time, Wu Qi, who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, changed his previous anger and said with an extremely cold smile on his face.


    "Brother has finally spoken, boy, you can die."


    In order to paralyze the direct disciples on the human side, Wuqi has been deliberately suppressing his own strength. Now, after receiving a signal from his brother Wuhuan, Wuqi also knows that he doesn''t need to hide his strength anymore, so he killed Xiao Chen as soon as possible. Then defeated these human disciples in one fell swoop.


    As Wu Qi''s voice fell, Xiao Sheng in Xiao Chen''s body also sensed something immediately, and hurriedly shouted to Xiao Chen, "Boy, go back quickly, he is a direct Holy Blood Wind Ghost."


    Xiao Sheng also asked Xiao Chen to retreat quickly, but he was still a step slower. At this moment, the aura on Wu Qi''s body had already started to surge, which was more than ten times stronger than before.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Compared with just now, Wuqi''s aura is completely different at this time, his face changed drastically, Xiao Chen also pulled back immediately, but at this time, Wuqi''s attack had arrived as scheduled, and his sharp claws grabbed , this time, that terrifying power made all Xiao Chen''s defense methods seem to be useless.


    Blast away Xiao Chen''s defense all the way, and then slammed his claws fiercely on Xiao Chen''s chest. Three bloodstains were deeply imprinted on Xiao Chen''s chest. Through the wound, the bones could already be seen .


    One blow was a serious injury, but Wuqi was not at all happy about it, on the contrary, he muttered with a puzzled face, "It''s strange..."


    There was no blow to hide his strength, although this blow was just Wuqi''s casual blow, but Xiao Chen was not directly torn apart, which made Wuqi a little strange.


    After the battle just now, Wu Qi naturally had a certain understanding of Xiao Chen''s strength. He thought that if he didn''t hide his strength, one blow would be enough to tear Xiao Chen''s body apart, but now, it was only It just left three deep scars on Xiao Chen''s chest.


    Somewhat surprised, and all of this is naturally due to the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, if there is no Hundred Refinement Battle Body, the blow to Xiao Chen just now would definitely have killed him.


    This person fell from the sky violently, with a bang, Xiao Chen''s body smashed into a deep hole on the ground, and smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    Lying in the deep pit, Xiao Chen''s eyes flickered with shock, it took only a few breaths of time before and after, but Wu Qi''s strength was worlds apart.


    Shocked in his heart, at the same time, Xiao Sheng said nervously, "Boy, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet, but his strength..." Faced with Xiao Sheng''s question, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and replied.


    For the time being, there was no danger to his life. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately explained to Xiao Chen.


    "Boy, that Holy Blood Wind Ghost is not an ordinary Holy Blood Wind Ghost, but a direct bloodline Holy Blood Wind Ghost. His father and mother are the Holy King of Wind Ghosts, so the power of his bloodline is stronger than that of ordinary Holy Blood Wind Ghosts." The ghost is much stronger, in terms of strength, he already has the level of the Holy Son, it is normal that you are not his opponent."


    Wu Qi had hidden his strength before, but now, Wu Qi finally showed his ferocity. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen endured the severe pain and said in a low voice.


    "It is directly related to the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, which means that two of the Holy Blood Wind Ghosts are comparable to the Holy Son..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 687

    There are two direct blood ghosts, which means that there are two holy sons among the holy blood ghosts, and there is only one holy son, Chen Yu, on the human side.


    One claw was blown off the sky, what happened here in Xiao Chen naturally attracted other people''s attention, like Yi Xu, Liu Tianming and other direct disciples, at this time they all looked at Wu Qi unconsciously, Full of unbelievable colors.


    It was an evenly matched battle just now, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen was seriously injured with a single slap. This is simply shocking.


    Faced with the shock of Yi Xu, Liu Tianming and others, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost who fought against them also sneered.


    "Haha, Big Brother Wuqi is directly related to the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. According to your human division, Big Brother Wuqi is the Holy Son, haha."


    The outbreak of Wuqi made the Holy Blood Wind Ghost''s side actually soar. The two sides were directly connected to the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. Wuhuan held Cheng Yu back. As for Wuqi, it can already be said to be an invincible existence, at least it is impossible for a direct disciple He could stop him, like Xiao Chen, who was blown away with just one claw, and, even if he didn''t die now, he must be seriously injured.


    Hearing the sneer of these holy blood wind ghosts, everyone''s faces became extremely heavy, and their faces were ugly. No one thought that the two ends were directly tied to the holy blood wind ghosts.


    His face was ugly, and a sense of despair continued to spread in his heart. At the same time, Chen Yu also took out a sound transmission talisman directly at this time, and used it without the slightest hesitation.


    This sound-transmitting talisman was not passed back to the Ancient Sacred Sect, but to another holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. After using this sound-transmitting talisman, Chen Yu thought helplessly, "I don''t know if I can catch up, but So far, there is no other way."


    Seeing Chen Yu using the sound transmission talisman, Wuhuan didn''t stop him, and said with a sneer, "Do you still want to contact other Holy Sons for support? Unfortunately, it''s too late."


    Guessing that Chen Yu contacted other holy sons of the ancient holy sect to come to support, but even through the teleportation array, it would take at least one stick of incense to arrive, and the time of one stick of incense is enough for Wu Qi to kill all the people present Human beings have passed on their disciples, and even if other holy sons come, it will be useless.


    Facing Wuhuan''s sneer, Chen Yu didn''t answer, and it was the only way to go now. Although the hope was slim, it was better than doing nothing.


    "Can you last for a stick of incense?" For a stick of incense, the other holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect must be able to arrive, but the premise is that someone must be able to hold Wu Qi for a stick of incense, but judging from the current situation , I''m afraid it''s impossible, Xiao Chen and others, none of them have this strength.


    Just when Chen Yu used the sound transmission talisman, Wu Qi quickly came back to his senses after being suspicious at the beginning, and looked down at the place where Xiao Chen was. said with a smile.


    "If you don''t die once, do it again. I want to see how many times you can last."


    Wu Qi was indeed a little surprised that he couldn''t kill Xiao Chen with one blow, but it didn''t hinder anything, at worst it would just happen again, this time, Wu Qi was absolutely sure and directly tore Xiao Chen to pieces.


    Stepping out with one step, Wu Qi walked towards the deep pit where Xiao Chen was. At the same time, in the deep pit, Xiao Chen also struggled to stand up. Standing is a problem, let alone a fight with Wuqi.


    Moreover, facing Wu Qi who no longer concealed his strength, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t have the strength to fight against him at all.


    The smoke and dust dissipated slowly, and through the smoke and dust, one could vaguely see Wu Qi''s figure approaching, and he gave a wry smile, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say anymore, this was the second time, he had met the Holy Son, and it was still this Well, there is no resistance at all.


    Just when Xiao Chen himself was disappointed, Xiao Sheng''s voice suddenly sounded in Xiao Chen''s mind, "Boy, just now that Chen Yu brat has used the sound transmission talisman, I believe it won''t be long before the support of the Ancient Sacred Sect will arrive .¡±


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Sheng had seen Chen Yu use the sound transmission talisman just now, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a wry smile, "The question is, who can contend against Wuqi? I can''t even block his blow."


    As long as you persist until the other holy sons of the ancient holy sect arrive, you can still fight. However, now that Chen Yu is restrained by Wuhuan, who will resist Wuqi?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng seemed to have a countermeasure long ago, and said calmly, "Boy, I can borrow your body and with the power of my remnant soul, I should be able to block that black knight for a while, and persist until the Ancient Sacred Sect the other sons of the coming.¡±


    No one can stop Wuqi. At this time, Xiao Sheng can only do it himself, and temporarily control Xiao Chen''s body through this ray of holy soul. Only in this way can he be qualified to fight Wuqi. Of course, this is only for a short time However, once time goes by, Xiao Sheng will not be able to stop Wuqi, after all, Xiao Sheng is only a ray of holy soul, and his power is very limited.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen also knew that this was the only way, so he didn''t say much. According to Xiao Sheng''s wisdom, he completely relaxed his mind. At the same time, in Xiao Sheng''s holy soul, an inexplicable force slowly It spread and spread to every corner of Xiao Chen''s body. For a moment, Xiao Chen only felt that he had lost control over his body.


    Consciousness is still fortunate, but he can no longer control his body, as if he has changed from a party to a bystander, knowing that his body has been controlled by Xiao Sheng at this time.


    At the same time that Xiao Sheng took control of Xiao Chen''s body, the surrounding smoke and dust had completely dissipated, and Wu Qi had also come in front of Xiao Chen, looking down at Xiao Chen, Wu Qi said with a sneer.


    "Human, you can die, this time I will definitely tear you apart."


    As he said that, Wu Qi didn''t hesitate anymore, and once again slapped out his claws, and slammed at Xiao Chen fiercely. Seeing this, the expressions of Chen Yu, Yi Xu, Liu Tianming and others around him changed, and they didn''t feel the slightest bit in their hearts. He doubted that Xiao Chen must be dead this time.


    They all felt that Xiao Chen was definitely dead, but under the secret gaze of everyone, facing Wuqi''s attack, Xiao Chen, oh no, it should be said to be Xiao Sheng now, immediately raised his sword and slashed. The power wrapped around the sword edge and whizzed out, fiercely colliding with Wuqi''s sharp claws.


    The two collided, and what everyone didn''t expect was that Wuqi''s sharp claws could not break through Xiao Sheng''s attack this time. On the contrary, Xiao Sheng''s sword successfully blocked Wuqi''s attack. .


    Looking at the scene in front of them, everyone, including Wuhuan and the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, said in disbelief, "How is it possible, blocked?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 688

    Facing Wuqi who possessed the strength of the Holy Son, just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen was going to die, Xiao Chen actually blocked Wuqi''s attack.


    Before, they didn''t even have the strength to resist at all, but now they successfully blocked it. Such a huge contrast made everyone stunned. Of course, they couldn''t possibly know that it wasn''t Xiao Chen who made the shot at this time. It was Xiao Sheng, but he borrowed Xiao Chen''s body.


    "How is it possible, how can this human being block the attack of Brother Wuqi." A holy blood wind ghost said in disbelief.


    Not only him, but even Wuhuan''s face changed drastically at this time, "Could this human being be a holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect? No, he must not be among the holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    Xiao Chen actually blocked Wuqi''s attack, which made Wuhuan never expect that, just like Wuhuan, Chen Yu also had a wonderful expression on his face at this time, but what was different from Wuhuan was that in Chen Yu''s eyes, A little more excitement and excitement.


    Xiao Chen was able to block Wuqi''s attack, so could Xiao Chen be able to contend with Wuqi? If this is the case, then there is still a turning point for things, there is no need for Brother Xiao Chen to defeat Wu Qi, all he needs to do is persist for a while.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yu didn''t care too much, and even said to Xiao Chen in a deep voice, "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, stop Wu Qi, it doesn''t take long, the other holy sons will arrive after a stick of incense."


    Now that he was held back by Wuhuan, all his hopes could only be pinned on Xiao Chen. After all, apart from Xiao Chen, it was even more impossible for other direct disciples to stop Wuqi.


    As Chen Yu''s words fell, Wuhuan''s face sank in front of him. He thought that everything was under control, but whoever arrived first turned out to be a variable for Xiao Chen. That expression, which had always been extremely confident, finally finally appeared at this time. There was a hint of gloom, and he slammed his paw down, Wuhuan shouted coldly.


    "I want to block Wuqi even if it''s plain, it''s a dream."


    Seeing that Wuhuan was angry, while resisting his attack, Chen Yu said with a chuckle, "Why, you lost your temper?"


    Xiao Chen made Chen Yu see hope, but made Wuhuan a little more flustered, and the two fought together again. This time, Wuhuan was obviously serious, but, with Wuhuan''s strength, he wanted to take Chen Yu down. Obviously, it was still somewhat impossible. The two fought fiercely, and Wuhuan was more of a way to vent his anger.


    At the same time when Wuhuan and Chen Yu fought together again, Wuqi, who was the person involved, also recovered from the shock at this time, and looked into Xiao Chen''s eyes, as if burning with raging anger.


    A feeling of humiliation that I don''t know how to describe arises spontaneously, as if since the beginning of fighting with Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen always seems to be playing with himself.


    There is a feeling of being played by Xiao Chen in the palm of his hand. Every time Wuqi feels that he has the winning ticket and can kill Xiao Chen with one blow, but every time, Xiao Chen is able to block his own attack for the first time. This made Wu Qi feel that he had been greatly humiliated.


    The teeth rattled as if they were about to be crushed, and the murderous intent in his heart was already bursting, and Wu Qi slapped down with his claws again, this time with even more strength, and shouted angrily.


    "Human, you die for me."


    Completely angry, however, facing Wu Qi''s grab, Xiao Sheng, who was in control of Xiao Chen''s body, slashed out with his sword again without changing his face, and the sword edge and sharp claw collided fiercely again.


    The sound of metal colliding sounded again, and at the same time, the place where the two were standing also shattered with a bang.


    Obviously, Wu Qi had no hold back at all, another head-on confrontation, Xiao Sheng was forced to retreat, but he successfully blocked Wu Qi''s attack again, but he just fell into a disadvantage.


    Stepping back seven steps, Xiao Sheng stopped his figure, his chest was filled with qi and blood, and he managed to hold back the conflict of vomiting blood, Xiao Sheng had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "It''s really not easy, Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, you have to come quickly, or I won''t be able to hold back for long."


    There is a feeling of being bullied by dogs in Pingyang, but there is no way, whoever makes the current Xiao Sheng have only a wisp of remnant soul, who can stop Wuqi for a while, is already trying his best.


    Different from Xiao Sheng''s helplessness, seeing that his attack was blocked again, Wu Qi was completely furious. With a roar, Wu Qi attacked Xiao Chen again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Already completely plunged into rage, Wuqi''s attacks fell like a tide, and Xiao Chen was not given any time to breathe.


    Facing the completely enraged Wuqi, Xiao Sheng, who was in control of Xiao Chen''s body, also felt distressed for a while, and raised his sword vigorously to resist.


    However, the gap between the two gradually became apparent under such a violent attack. As the fierce battle continued, Xiao Sheng showed signs of fatigue.


    However, even though Xiao Sheng has completely fallen into a disadvantage, considering the current situation, it is not easy for Wu Qi to win. At least until now, Wu Qi has not been able to break through Xiao Sheng''s defense.


    The aftermath of the terrifying battle kept sweeping away. The aftermath of the battle between Xiao Sheng and Wuqi was only a little weaker than that of Wuhuan and Chen Yu.


    Feeling the terrifying aftermath that kept coming, the rest of the direct disciples had already set off turbulent waves in their hearts. Facing such a crazy attack by Wuqi, Xiao Chen was able to persist until now. It is no exaggeration to say that it would be any of them. If he went up alone, he would have been torn to pieces by Wuqi.


    "Is this Xiao Chen''s fighting power so strong? If so, how could he be only the tenth direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect, even the first direct disciple would not have such strength." Cheng Yu''s holy servant''s clothes Xu thought secretly in his heart.


    There are not a few direct disciples who have the same idea as Yi Xu, the strength that Xiao Chen has shown now is really too terrifying, it seems to have surpassed the category of direct disciples.


    And to be able to possess such combat power, how could Xiao Chen be just the tenth direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, it was absolutely impossible.


    He was as shocked as the others, but apart from the shock, Liu Tianming felt a little more fear in his heart. After all, he had some feuds with Xiao Chen before, and now that he saw Xiao Chen had such strength, Liu Tianming felt in his heart. It''s natural to be scared.


    After all, judging from Xiao Chen''s current combat power, perhaps only one move was enough to kill Liu Tianming.


    The development of the matter was unexpected, and Wuqi, who had been unable to attack for a long time, was completely mad at this time. He knew very well that although he had the advantage at this time, if he couldn''t win Xiao Chen, then the other saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect The son is coming, and when the time comes, all the preparations they have made will be in vain.


    Just because of the urgency in his heart, Wu Qi attacked frantically despite everything, in order to take down Xiao Chen in the shortest possible time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 689

    Facing the desperate Wuqi, to be honest, Xiao Sheng was under a lot of pressure. Xiao Chen''s body had the support of a hundred-refined combat body, so he could support it until now, otherwise he might have reached his limit long ago.


    Maintaining a defensive stance all the time, Xiao Sheng also knew very well that it was impossible to defeat Wu Qi with just a ray of remnant soul and Xiao Chen''s physical body, and it was also impossible for Xiao Sheng to destroy all of the remnant soul. All the energy is exhausted, because once he does, he will disappear in smoke.


    He only cared about defense, but facing Xiao Sheng''s impeccable defense, Wu Qi almost vomited blood from anger. He clearly suppressed Xiao Sheng completely, but there was nothing he could do about him, it felt extremely aggrieved .


    Of course Wuqi didn''t know that Xiao Sheng was able to do this because of his experience. No matter how poor he was, Xiao Sheng was once the number one saint in the Tianhe Continent after all. He had so much combat experience, especially Wuqi, a junior. can be compared.


    Seeing that Xiao Sheng''s defense could not be breached for a long time, Wu Qi couldn''t help cursing angrily as the time dragged on.


    "Damn, human, do you just want to hide in the shell like a turtle?"


    Wu Qi was really in a hurry, because the time for a stick of incense was coming soon, and God knew when the other holy sons of the ancient holy sect would come.


    Not only Wu Qi, but Wu Huan on the other side also calmly tried his best at this time, wanting to get rid of Chen Yu''s entanglement to help Wu Qi, but how could Chen Yu not know what he was thinking.


    Wuhuan clung to Wuhuan tightly, never giving him a chance to escape, Wuhuan also shouted angrily at this.


    "Chen Yu, do you want to be with me forever?"


    Chen Yu held himself back tightly, and Wuqi seemed to have nothing to do with Xiao Chen, Wuhuan yelled angrily, upon hearing this, Chen Yu said with a smile on his face.


    "Never die? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to say that? It seems that the IQ of your Feng Gui clan is really worrying."


    Chen Yu was indeed amused by Wuhuan''s angry shout. However, while laughing, Chen Yu also developed a strong curiosity about Xiao Chen. He did not expect Xiao Chen to have such strength. Xiao Chen tried his best to turn the tide. I''m afraid that Liu Tianming and other direct disciples would have already died on the Wuqi riders.


    I have to say that the plan of Wuhuan and others is indeed good. Knowing that the ancient holy sect will only send one holy son, they sent two direct blood saint blood ghosts, but it is a pity, forgive him. The variable Xiao Chen was not counted.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s efforts to turn the tide, it is now the turn of the Holy Blood Wind Ghosts to fight fiercely. After all, the longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for them. Once the other holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect receive the news and come, the situation will be completely different .


    He tried his best to get rid of Chen Yu''s restraint and help Wuqi, but no matter what tricks Wuhuan used, Chen Yu just clung to him like a tarsal maggot.


    The smile on his face became brighter and brighter, and he turned sideways to avoid Wuhuan''s punch, Chen Yu said with a smile, "It''s almost time for a stick of incense, it seems that this time your plan will come to nothing."


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Wu Huan gritted his teeth, but in his heart he scolded Xiao Chen bloody, this time the plan was completely destroyed by Xiao Chen alone.


    The killing intent towards Xiao Chen was already completely overwhelming, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng, who had been resisting Wu Qi''s crazy attack, was also suffering at this time.


    "If the kid from the Ancient Sacred Sect doesn''t come, I will be unable to hold on."


    Xiao Sheng has resisted Wuqi for so long, and he has reached his limit. To be precise, Xiao Chen''s body is about to reach its limit. Once Xiao Chen''s physical body can no longer support him, even if Xiao Sheng has the means to reach the sky, he will be powerless Back to the days.


    It is not only Xiao Sheng who can clearly feel the ultimate limit of the physical body, but even Xiao Chen who has lost control of the physical body can feel it, and he is also constantly urging the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect to appear quickly in his heart.


    It''s just that the prayers of Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng didn''t seem to have any effect, and after more than a hundred moves, Xiao Chen''s physical body finally reached its limit.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Intentionally weak, there was a momentary deviation in action, and this small deviation was precisely caught by Wuqi, and one claw directly broke through Xiao Sheng''s defense, Wuqi sneered.


    "Haha, human, you still have to die in the end, die for me."


    Finally, Xiao Sheng''s defense was broken. At this moment, Wu Qi seemed to let out a bad breath, and his hands kept moving. The sharp and huge claws directly hit Xiao Chen''s forehead, as if wanting to claw It was like smashing Xiao Chen''s head.


    Seeing Wuqi''s sharp claws getting closer, but Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen had no choice, because their physical bodies couldn''t react at all.


    Just when Wu Qi was laughing loudly, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng were almost desperate, a green light flashed past from Zhenfeng City, facing the attack of this green light, Wu Qi''s expression darkened, at this moment he There are only two choices, either stop and avoid the green light, or continue to attack, but the last possibility is to be injured by the green light.


    Without much hesitation, Wu Qi chose to stop, so Xiao Chen could be regarded as saving his life at the last moment.


    Accompanied by Qingmang forcing the black cavalry back, in Zhenfeng City, a handsome young man wearing a white robe with a large ancient character tattoo on the back strode forward from Zhenfeng City.


    With the appearance of this young man, Chen Yu, who was fighting fiercely with Wuhuan, also showed an unnatural expression and said, "How could it be this killing god?"


    Facing this young man, Chen Yu''s expression seemed a little unnatural. From the expression on his face, it was not difficult to see that Chen Yu, who had always been heartless, seemed a little helpless towards this young man.


    Sure enough, just as Chen Yu finished speaking, the young man had already come in front of Wuqi, holding a navy blue spear, and said expressionlessly.


    "Direct Holy Blood Wind Ghost..."


    Said indifferently, at the same time, the young man''s eyes also moved away from Wuqi, and turned to Chen Yudao, who was still fighting fiercely.


    "Are you going to ask the sect for help with such a trivial matter? Chen Yu, it seems that you are going back more and more."


    Seemingly dissatisfied with Chen Yu, Chen Yu also said with an apologetic smile on his face, "Well... Senior Brother Hu Fei, isn''t there two Holy Blood Wind Ghosts directly connected at both ends, I can''t handle it alone. "


    The young man''s name is Hu Fei, and like Chen Yu, he is also the holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Chen Yu, who knows Hu Fei''s character well, knows very well that this guy is a killing god who only knows how to cultivate, so when he saw that it was him who came , Hu Fei was completely helpless.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 690

    Facing Hu Fei, Chen Yu only felt that one head was two big, and he didn''t know if it was the reason for the incompatibility of characters. Although they were both holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Chen Yu and Hu Fei never had a common language. When they get along together, they don''t have any common topics. When two people are together, it''s the wrong thing to say.


    It''s as if water and fire are incompatible, and this is obviously related to the personalities of the two of them. Chen Yu is loose, heartless, and has no pursuit of winning or losing. He even completes the tasks arranged by the ancient holy sect. Chen Yu also muddled along, and rarely had the time to fight people desperately.


    On the other hand, Hu Fei is completely different. Hu Fei has a strong desire to win, and he has an incomparable desire for fighting. It can be said that he is a fighting maniac.


    In the face of any battle, even if the opponent is a weak Daoist realm warrior, Hu Fei will go all out. According to Hu Fei''s own words, that is respect for the battle.


    The completely opposite personalities also created an incompatible relationship between the two.


    Hearing Hu Fei''s slightly mocking words, Chen Yu had no choice but to smile wryly and didn''t say anything. He already knew that this fighting maniac would say that.


    It''s just that Chen Yu wanted to just prevaricate, but Hu Fei obviously didn''t intend to do what he wanted. After a pause, Hu Fei then said, "After I kill this direct-connected Holy Blood Wind Ghost, if you still If there is no winner, then I will join hands with him to attack you."


    As soon as Hu Fei said this, Chen Yu almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. What does this mean? Catch the ducks on the shelves? Want to join forces with Wuhuan to besiege him? This Hu Fei is inseparable from friend and foe.


    Feeling helpless and anxious, Chen Yu didn''t doubt Hu Fei''s words at all. This guy is a lunatic who can do anything.


    "Hey, I said Hu Fei, we are brothers from the same school, you..."


    "So, if you don''t want to be besieged and killed by me and Feng Gui, you should finish your opponent as soon as possible. With your strength, the battle will not end after so long. Do you think I don''t know why?" When Chen Yu had the opportunity to speak, Hu Fei interrupted directly. Afterwards, Hu Fei withdrew his gaze and landed on Wu Qi again, with a burst of fighting spirit bursting out from his body.


    "The last time I fought the Holy Blood Wind Ghost was five years ago, I hope you don''t let me down." Staring at Wuqi with awe-inspiring eyes, Hu Fei said flatly.


    While talking, Hu Fei casually sent Xiao Chen flying behind him with a burst of energy, and at the same time, his indifferent voice reached Xiao Chen''s ears, "Those who have lost the ability to fight, don''t get in the way here. "


    Before the battle broke out, Hu Fei arrogantly sent Xiao Chen back to the top of Zhenfeng City, saying that he was sending him, but it would be more accurate to send Xiao Chen back directly.


    Falling fiercely on the top of the city, Xiao Chen''s body was seriously injured, and it was even worse. His bones seemed to be broken again, and he cursed with grinning teeth.


    "This guy, doesn''t he know how to be gentle with the wounded?"


    Cursed angrily, but Xiao Chen still endured the severe pain and struggled to stand up, leaning on the city wall, looking at where Hu Fei was.


    Xiao Chen was shocked by the fighting spirit that erupted from Hu Fei just now, he had never felt that anyone had such a strong fighting spirit, that kind of fighting spirit seemed to be about to fight against the heavens and the earth.


    After sending Xiao Chen away, Hu Fei had no idea. At the same time, Wu Qi also came back to his senses and said coldly.


    "Hmph, so what if another Holy Child comes, do you think you can kill me? Everyone''s fighting strength is about the same, and at most, no one can do anything to anyone."


    Knowing that with the appearance of Hu Fei, Wuhuan''s plan has completely come to nothing, but despite being disappointed, Wuqi did not worry too much. From the battle between Chen Yu and Wuhuan, Wuqi also saw that the human saint There is not much difference in the strength and momentum between Zizi and their direct blood ghosts. The two sides fought fiercely, and the result was that no one could do anything to the other.


    However, as soon as he said this, Hu Fei on the opposite side showed a smug smile and said.


    "Our combat strength? I don''t remember that I let you see my strength again. Do you really think you know our human son very well? Do you really think that the direct Holy Blood Wind Ghost who fought fiercely with Chen Yu can persist until Is it because of his strength now?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hu Fei asked several questions in a row. Hearing this, Wu Qi''s eyes flashed with suspicion, not knowing what Hu Fei meant, but soon, Hu Fei gave the answer with facts.


    As the voice fell, a terrifying aura erupted from Hu Fei''s body, and at the same time, a force of artistic conception that seemed to penetrate the sky and earth also shot up into the sky.


    The power of this artistic conception is so strong that even Xiao Chen, who is above the city, can clearly feel it. When his face changed, Xiao Chen also murmured softly unconsciously, "Dzogchen-level spear intent."


    The power of artistic conception that erupted from Hu Fei''s body was indeed the spear intent, and it had reached the level of Dzogchen. You must know that the power of artistic conception that has reached the level of Dzogchen cannot be described as terrifying.


    The terrifying aura kept sweeping through everything around Hu Fei, and the ground was torn apart by the sharp gun intent like paper. After the power of artistic conception reached the state of great perfection, Hu Fei didn''t even need to do anything deliberately, he just needed to tear it apart. Released, the surrounding earth is already unbearable.


    Unprecedented pressure rushed from Hu Fei''s body, like ocean waves, and Wu Qi''s face became paler and paler with each wave.


    They are both Holy Sons, but at this moment, Hu Fei feels to Wuqi that he is several times more dangerous than Chen Yu. It is hard to believe that these two people exist at the same level.


    Seeing Wu Qi whose face was getting paler and paler, Hu Fei said lightly.


    "Our strength? It seems that you Fenggui clan don''t know anything about our human saint son. The wind ghost who fought Chen Yu should be your brother? You want to know why he can persist so much under Chen Yu''s hands?" For a long time? It''s very simple, that''s because Chen Yu never took it seriously from the beginning to the end."


    "Because of his personality, Chen Yu has never had any desire to win or lose, but this does not mean that you can underestimate his strength, let alone judge the strength of our human sons by this. Since you want to see our strength, Then I will do as you wish."


    As he said that, regardless of Wu Qi, Hu Fei stabbed out with a spear, cracking the ground inch by inch, and the surrounding space was also extremely distorted. Facing Hu Fei''s blow, Wu Qi''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Can''t hide, can''t stop, it''s over..." Such a thought unconsciously came to mind.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 691

    The spear came out like a dragon. Facing Hu Fei''s spear, Wu Qi''s expression changed instantly, and an extreme breath of death enveloped Wu Qi''s whole body in an instant.


    Until now, Wu Qi finally understood one thing, that was how stupid his thinking was when he was fighting Xiao Chen just now.


    Previously, he thought that Xiao Chen also possessed the strength of a human saint, after all, he was able to withstand so many attacks from himself. In Wu Qi''s view, it was obviously beyond the reach of a human disciple.


    However, at this moment, when Wu Qi faced Hu Fei, he only felt how ridiculous his thoughts were just now.


    That Xiao Chen is not at the level of the Holy Son at all, he is still far behind the Holy Son, it''s ridiculous that Wu Qi still thinks Xiao Chen is a human holy son.


    Bitter and horrified in his heart, but now that everything has been said, there is no time to think at all, because Hu Fei''s attack has arrived as scheduled, and he bombarded Wuqi directly with incomparably terrifying power.


    Faced with Hu Fei''s attack, a look of madness gradually appeared in Wu Qi''s eyes. He had no way out. Facing Hu Fei, he could only do his best, otherwise, he might die here.


    Roaring angrily, accompanied by Wu Qi''s roar, I saw a strong force of qi and blood dispersing violently from his body. Facing Hu Fei, Wu Qi could no longer care about other things, and urged him to move without the slightest hesitation. Lost the power of his own blood.


    Feeling Wuqi''s turbulent blood power, Hu Fei smiled coldly and said, "Blood power, it''s interesting."


    Wind ghosts are the same as monsters, their strength is determined by the power of blood, but once the power of blood is activated, for the wind ghosts, although they can have powerful power in a short period of time, But as long as this period of time passes, they will fall into a period of weakness.


    Therefore, the power of mobilizing and burning blood is actually equivalent to the secret method of human beings, which has side effects.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he chose to mobilize the power of the blood in his body. It can be seen that Wuqi has really tried his best, and there is no way. If he doesn''t fight, Wuqi will never be Hu Fei''s opponent.


    The aura in his body kept rising. Not only did Hu Fei not have the slightest fear of this, on the contrary, his fighting spirit became more and more intense at this time.


    The fighting spirit was soaring, and before Wuqi took the initiative to attack, Hu Fei had already taken the lead, sweeping across with the long sword in his hand, the powerful force made the space seem to be distorted.


    Facing Hu Fei''s attack again, Wu Qi naturally didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He blocked with his hands sideways, and there was a sound of metal collision, and then, Wu Qi''s voice flew upside down.


    Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, Wu Qi obviously didn''t expect that Hu Fei''s strength would be so great, and he successfully blocked the attack, but the terrifying force still ruthlessly sent him flying out.


    "The defense is good, but it''s a pity that the strength is too weak. Is the power of your Feng Gui''s bloodline just like this? It is inevitable that it is a bit disappointing." After the blow was successful, Hu Fei said calmly. Opportunity, directly perched on it, and the two fought together again.


    There was no doubt at all. Facing Hu Fei, Wu Qi was completely at a disadvantage. The violent attacks continued to hit, making Wu Qi miserable.


    Just when Hu Fei was fighting fiercely with Wuqi, on the other side, Chen Yu, who was fighting fiercely with Wuhuan, seemed to have completely changed himself at this time.


    Originally, Chen Yu really didn''t have any pursuit of winning or losing, as long as he completed the task assigned by Lord Shengzun, but with the appearance of Hu Fei, Chen Yu had to show his true skills. This guy is a lunatic, God knows Will he really team up with Wuhuan to besiege him? No matter what, Chen Yu must end his battle before Hu Fei.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Holding a white iron bone fan, this is Chen Yu''s precious soldier. At this moment, Chen Yu, without the laziness, indifference, and domineering momentum before, is attacking like a tide, wave after wave. Wuhuan attacked.


    He had already fought against Cheng Yu before, but Wuhuan never thought that Chen Yu''s strength would be so terrifying, his face was extremely gloomy, Wuhuan shouted in a deep voice in disbelief while resisting Chen Yu''s attack.


    "Despicable human, you actually hide your strength."


    To put it bluntly, in Wuhuan''s eyes, the previous fight with Chen Yu was like a slapstick. The human son in front of him had never taken it seriously before.


    There was a feeling of being teased, which made Wuhuan extremely angry, thinking that he was a direct lineage of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, and he was being teased around by a human.


    Wuhuan was in a hurry, but Chen Yu said indifferently, "Actually, I don''t want to do this either. It''s not good for everyone to procrastinate and leave after the war is over, but who knew that you would actually provoke a lunatic like Hu Fei?" Come, then there is no way, although I don''t want to, but I have no choice."


    As he said that, the iron fan in Chen Yu''s hand flashed past, and the sharp fan directly left a shallow bloodstain on Wuhuan''s neck. This is due to Wuhuan''s quick reaction. , I am afraid that the head has fallen to the ground.


    Chen Yu didn''t succeed in the blow, and Chen Yu gave a helpless wry smile, but he didn''t stop the movement of his hands. He stepped forward with one step, and his whole body directly turned into an afterimage, rushing towards Wuhuan quickly.


    The speed is extremely fast, which is obviously not something that can be achieved by heaven-level top-rank martial skills. Chen Yu obviously has cultivated a holy-level martial skill, but think about it, as the son of the ancient holy sect, he can naturally master holy-level martial skills.


    Facing Chen Yu''s attack, Wuhuan was struggling more and more. Gradually, Wuhuan showed defeat. Moreover, not only him, but Wuqi on the other side was even more miserable at this time.


    Burning the power of the blood, but facing Hu Fei, Wu Qi was still beaten without any temper. He was already seriously injured at this time.


    "It seems that I still overestimate you holy blood ghosts."


    As he said that, the long spear in Hu Fei''s hand suddenly flashed a cyan light, and the light flashed, piercing so hard that people couldn''t look directly at it. At the same time, Wu Qi only felt that an extreme breath of death enveloped him in an instant, and wanted to avoid it. , but I don''t know why, the body just can''t move.


    Watching Hu Fei stabbing out, pointing directly at his heart, his eyes flickering with horror, Wu Qi shouted loudly, "No..."


    Facing death, Wu Qi was terrified, but his yelling did not change anything, the spear pierced through his heart without the slightest deviation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 692

    Without the slightest hesitation, a shot pierced Wu Qi''s heart, and darkness swept towards Wu Qi crazily. As a direct blood ghost, Wu Qi probably never thought that he himself would die here.


    The death of Wu Qi was obviously a great blow to Feng Gui''s side, especially to Wu Huan, after all, Wu Qi was his own younger brother.


    Seeing his own younger brother beheaded by Hu Fei before, Wuhuan who was fighting fiercely with Chen Yu immediately went crazy, shouted angrily, slapped Chen Yu with his claws fiercely, and then rushed towards Wuqi like crazy .


    Facing Wuhuan who was almost insane, the rest of the Holy Blood Wind Ghosts had already taken the opportunity to leave the battlefield when Wuqi died. Said.


    "Brother Wuhuan, don''t rush in, human beings have two holy sons at this time."


    What does it mean that Hu Fei beheaded Wuqi? Everyone is very clear. The situation at this time is obviously going to continue to fight hard. Otherwise, not only Wuqi, but all the holy blood wind ghosts present will die .


    Hu Fei had already freed his hand at this time. If he and Chen Yu joined forces, then Wuhuan would have absolutely no way out. At that time, even if he wanted to run, he might not be able to escape.


    Just because they understood this, the two holy blood wind ghosts also broke away from the battle immediately and stopped Wuhuan who was in a frenzy.


    Hearing the words of the two holy blood wind ghosts, Wuhuan naturally knew this truth, but seeing Wuqi being killed just now, he was indeed so angry that he lost his mind for a while.


    Gradually calming down at this time, coupled with the persuasion of the two holy blood wind ghosts beside him, Wuhuan naturally rode downhill on a donkey, glared at Hu Fei viciously, then turned and left.


    Wuhuan fled with the rest of the Holy Blood Wind Ghosts, but Hu Fei did not pursue it. Obviously, after beheading Wuqi, Hu Fei had lost interest in the direct line of Holy Blood Wind Ghosts, and was too lazy to pursue them.


    If Hu Fei didn''t chase after him, it would be even more impossible for Chen Yu. He wished that these holy blood ghosts would retreat by themselves, so that there would be no need to fight.


    The two holy sons did not take the lead in pursuit, nor did the rest of the direct disciples, allowing Wuhuan and others to flee in a hurry, Hu Fei looked at Chen Yu in displeasure and said.


    "Quickly resolve this battle, I still have things to do."


    The Holy Blood Wind Ghost Grace has receded, and the next step is naturally to deal with those miscellaneous fishes. As for the Wind Ghost King and the Wind Ghost King, there will naturally be semi-saints and saints to deal with.


    He wanted to end the battle here quickly, but after hearing Hu Fei''s words, Chen Yu said nonchalantly, "I want to go by myself, I''m tired."


    Chen Yu obviously won''t make another move. The Holy Blood Wind Ghost has retreated, and Chen Yu''s mission has been successfully completed. Although there are some small episodes in the middle, the result is good.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Hu Fei also knew this guy''s character, so he didn''t say anything more, and with a dodge, he rushed towards the battlefield below.


    The human fighters and wind ghosts below are still fighting fiercely. There is no way, there are too many wind ghosts. Although the individual strength of human beings is far stronger than that of wind ghosts, it will be really difficult to tell the winner in a short while.


    It''s just that, with Hu Fei''s joining in the originally fierce and indistinguishable battle situation, the balance of victory soon tilted.


    As if a tiger entered a herd of sheep, Hu Fei rushed into the group of wind ghosts with a thousand people, and immediately turned the people who were killed by the group of wind ghosts on their backs.


    No matter what level the wind ghost is, in front of Hu Fei, it is not an all-in-one enemy.


    Watching Hu Fei kill alone in the group of wind ghosts, all the direct disciples present were stunned.


    As direct disciples, they can be said to be the younger generation who are closest to the Holy Son. It seems that there is only one step away, but now they know that this step is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even Xiao Chen, who was on the city wall, murmured with a shocked expression at this time, "This is the strength of the Son of God. From this point of view, Yunluan still kept his hand."


    It''s not that Xiao Chen has never been in contact with the Holy Son before, but whether it is Yun Luan or Chen Yu, neither of them has ever really shown the horror of the Holy Son, but now, Hu Fei is using the most intuitive way to tell Xiao Chen Dust and other direct disciples, what are the holy sons?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing, Xiao Sheng''s weak voice sounded in his mind.


    "Boy, didn''t I tell you that there is a world of difference between the holy son and the direct disciple. Do you think Hu Fei is very strong? If I tell you that he hasn''t exhausted all his strength, how would you feel?"


    Already relying on his own strength to turn the people who had been killed by the group of wind ghosts on their backs, but Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen that this was still not Hu Fei''s real strength. Hearing this, Xiao Chen really didn''t know how he should feel.


    Xiao Chen was silent, but Xiao Sheng said with a light smile, "Boy, you still have a long way to go if you want to become a Holy Son. When will your combat power reach the Dao Emperor level, when will you be able to covet it?" The seat of the Son."


    The meaning of Xiao Sheng''s words is obvious. To put it bluntly, if you want to become a holy son, your cultivation is not important, but your combat power must be at least at the Dao Emperor level.


    To be honest, if he hadn''t witnessed Hu Fei''s horror with his own eyes, and Xiao Sheng said this, then Xiao Chen might just think that someone is bragging.


    Although he couldn''t see through the specific cultivations of saints like Hu Fei and Chen Yu, Xiao Chen could be sure that their cultivations had definitely not reached the Dao King Realm.


    He didn''t even get the cultivation base of the Dao King Realm, but he possessed a combat power comparable to that of the Dao King Realm. This is no longer an explanation for leapfrog fighting.


    In Tianchen Continent, a person who can surpass a large realm and defeat the enemy can already be regarded as the son of Tianjiao, and he is still at the level of low-level warriors.


    As for the Sons, even at the level of the Dao Emperor Realm, they can still fight at higher levels, the gap can be imagined.


    Xiao Chen was secretly shocked. At the same time, under Hu Fei''s attack, the group of wind ghosts were quickly killed and had no power to fight back.


    The spiritual intelligence of these wind ghosts is not high, so when facing the invincible Hu Fei, the group of wind ghosts instinctively began to retreat.


    Sensing the retreat of the wind ghost group, the morale of the human fighters was naturally high, and everyone started chasing one after another, chasing and fleeing. It can be said that they occupied a certain amount, and Hu Fei did not continue to attack at this time.


    Now that the victory was decided, Hu Fei came to Chen Yu in a flash. At this time, Yi Xu had already come to Chen Yu''s side. Facing Hu Fei, Yi Xu was still a little nervous, and immediately saluted respectfully. shouted.


    "See Son of Hu Fei."


    Yi Xu is Chen Yu''s holy servant, and he is no stranger to Hu Fei. Hearing what Yi Xu said, Hu Fei nodded lightly, then looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "It''s over, I''m leaving."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 693

    The situation of the battle has been decided, and then we can only look at the saints and semi-saints. In this regard, Hu Fei and Cheng Yu are also close.


    Hearing Hu Fei''s words, Chen Yu didn''t feel any surprise, and said with a smile on his face, "I''m leaving soon, please, you and I haven''t had a good drink yet, so it''s not too late to leave after drinking. "


    "No, I have something else to do." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Hu Fei replied without losing face at all. After finishing his sentence, without waiting for Chen Yu''s reply, he turned around and flew towards the teleportation array in Zhenfeng City.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He walked very simply, without a trace of sloppiness, but when he flew close to the city wall, Hu Fei glanced at Xiao Chen, and he could faintly feel a little surprise from the depths of his eyes.


    He knew that before he felt it, it was Wu Qi who was held back by Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen was obviously only a direct disciple, and Wu Qi''s strength had obviously surpassed the level of a direct disciple. To be more precise, Wu Qi His strength should be between the direct disciples of human beings and the holy sons.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen was able to block the Wuqi, which really made Hu Fei a little curious. Because of this, before leaving, Hu Fei took another look at Xiao Chen, and his intuition told Hu Fei that maybe it won''t be long before the Old Sage Zong is going to be lively.


    Without words, just with a glance, Hu Fei left. Of course, he was not the only one who was curious in his heart, Chen Yu was also the same. As for the other direct disciples, they were simply shocked by Xiao Chen''s performance.


    Of course, everyone would not know that the previous battle had nothing to do with Xiao Chen at all, he just borrowed his body.


    With Xiao Chen''s current combat strength, it is still impossible to deal with Wuqi, let alone Wuqi, it might be that Ye Teng, and he is not an opponent now.


    Hu Fei came and went quickly, there was nothing more people needed to do, Chen Yu also brought Yi Xu to the wall, looked at Xiao Chen, Chen Yu said with a smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Xiao, you really don''t show your face. It really opened my eyes to be able to beat Wu Qi."


    As Chen Yu said, all the direct disciples who came to the top of the wall one after another also fixed their eyes on Xiao Chen at this time, and there was a touch of respect in their eyes.


    There is no way, the world of warriors is like this, strength is respected, and the strong are respected, the combat power displayed by Xiao Chen, obviously can no longer be regarded as an ordinary personal disciple, because Xiao Chen''s strength is already Beyond the category of personal disciples.


    Facing everyone''s respectful gazes, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Senior Brother Chen was joking, there is nothing I can do just now, and I am not the opponent of that Wuqi either. If Son Hu Fei hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid I would have died by now." The body is dead and the dao is gone."


    "Don''t talk about these things, don''t talk about these things. The situation of the battle is certain now. Just wait for those old guys to clean up the Fenggui King and Fenggui Shengwang. This battle can come to an end. At that time, I will ask you to drink." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu He didn''t bother with this topic either, he laughed loudly.


    However, as soon as Chen Yu''s voice fell, Yi Xu beside him said lightly, "I can only drink three jars."


    Chen Yu, who was originally in high spirits, lost his temper on the spot when he heard what Yi Xu said.


    There was no need to worry too much about the battle, so everyone''s mood improved accordingly. After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen was naturally arranged to enter the city to recuperate because of his serious injury.


    When he returned to the city, Xiao Chen had nothing to worry about. After all, he had done what he needed to do. As for the battle between saints and semi-saints, it was beyond his consideration. Let alone himself, even Chen Yu and Hu Fei, the two holy sons, are currently not qualified to participate in that level of battle.


    Healing pills had been prepared a long time ago, and after sending Xiao Chen back to his residence, a little warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm came in with a jade bottle in his hand.


    After accepting the healing elixir, Xiao Chen stopped paying attention to the outside world and began to heal his wounds with all his strength. Now there is no need to worry about the wind ghost attack. It will not be long before the martial law in Zhenfeng City will be lifted, and Xiao Chen will go there It''s Feng Yuan''s time, so, before that, Xiao Chen must heal his injuries.


    Swallow the healing elixir in the jade bottle into his stomach in one gulp. This healing elixir is a heaven-level top-grade healing elixir, and it was specially sent by Chen Yu. Otherwise, Xiao Chen might not be able to enjoy it Woolen cloth.


    When the elixir entered his stomach, a gentle force of the medicine melted along the veins of Xiao Chen''s limbs. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s wounds began to heal very quickly.


    With his eyes closed and his legs crossed, just as Xiao Chen was healing his injuries in his residence, the battles between the semi-saints and the saints outside the city also ended one after another.


    Naturally, they also knew the changes in the entire battle situation. Seeing that the Fenggui group had fled back to Fengyuan, those Fenggui Kings and Fenggui Saint Kings naturally had no intention of continuing the deadly battle, and they all chose to retreat.


    In this regard, the saints and half-sages did not choose to pursue them. After all, it would be difficult to kill these Fenggui kings and Fenggui saint kings if they pursued them. Since they chose to retreat, it means that the dust of this battle has been settled.


    At the end of the battle, loud cheers erupted outside Zhenfeng City. The wind ghost attack was survived without any danger, and the inside of Zhenfeng City was safe and sound. The next step is the finishing work.


    Clean up the battlefield and reward the many warriors who resisted the attack of Feng Gui this time.


    For these matters, the Town Lord''s Mansion of Zhenfeng City obviously has its own procedures, so there is no need to worry about many things, just follow the steps.


    Arranging people to clean the battlefield outside the city, and in the City Lord''s Mansion, five saints, including the mad saint, the pure saint, and the holy son Chen Yu, sat around in the pavilion in the backyard.


    Taking a shallow sip of tea, the Qingjue sage said with a smile on his face, "Chen Yu, I heard that you guys had a little trouble this time, and even Hu Fei was recruited by you."


    It is obvious that Hu Fei''s past visit cannot be concealed from the extremely holy man. Chen Yu did not deny this, nodded, and said lazily.


    "It''s coming. This time, there are two Holy Blood Ghosts who are directly related to the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. They can''t be stopped by their own disciples. There is no way but to let Hu Fei run away. Anyway, he is also a fighting madman."


    With the five saints, Chen Yu didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, he seemed very relaxed. Looking at the young generation in the ancient holy state, there are probably only a few people who can talk to the saints so peacefully. Son of God.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the smile on the face of the Qingjue Saint remained undiminished, and he continued, "You have worked hard this time, and I didn''t expect that there would be two direct-line Holy Blood Wind Ghosts, but besides Hu Fei, there is another person who may also appear. It¡¯s a lot of strength, to be honest, even some of us old guys were shocked.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 694

    The Qingjue Saint took the initiative to speak, and after hearing this, the few people present naturally knew who the Qingjue Saint was talking about, and naturally it was Xiao Chen.


    Before Hu Fei arrived, Xiao Chen blocked Wu Qi. Although he was still lost in the end, being able to block Wu Qi for so long with his own strength was enough to impress.


    Regarding the fact that Xiao Chen blocked Wu Qi, not only a few saints knew about it, it can be said that it has spread throughout Zhenfeng City.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The most worth mentioning in this battle is not the battle between the saint and the semi-saint, because everyone has never seen the battle between the saint and the semi-saint, the most worth mentioning is Xiao Chen and Hu Fei.


    Hu Fei''s strength made everyone admire him, and Xiao Chen was like a dragon coming out of an abyss, which shocked everyone''s attention.


    Hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, the Kuangli Saint on the side also laughed loudly, "Yes, Xiao Chen really opened our eyes. As a personal disciple, he can actually block Wu Qi. It''s really impressive. did not think of."


    The Kuangli saint also praised Xiao Chen''s performance in this battle, the two saints spoke one after another, and the other three saints also nodded slightly in agreement.


    "This Xiao Chen should be a disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. It is said that he joined the Tianfeng Sect in just two years. It is indeed unexpected that he can make such progress."


    "That''s right, this Xiao Chen is only the tenth direct disciple of Tianfeng Sacred Sect, but he is able to block Wuqi. His strength is probably much stronger than that of the first direct disciple."


    "Maybe some secret method was used."


    All the sages discussed one after another. Regarding Xiao Chen, they deliberately asked for some information about him out of curiosity. As the tenth direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to be Wu Qi. After all, even if Wang Zong, who is ranked number one, faced Wuqi, it would be a situation of more defeats and fewer victories.


    Just because it''s unbelievable, the saints attributed it to the fact that Xiao Chen might have used a secret method. Of course, the saints didn''t mean to delve into it. After all, everyone has their own secrets and opportunities. As a saint Naturally, they would not covet Xiao Chen''s opportunity, and it was even more impossible for them to inquire about Xiao Chen''s secret.


    After chatting for a while, the Qingjue Saint finally said meaningfully, "Xiao Chen is a good kid, you can pay attention to him."


    As soon as the words of the Qingjue Saint came out, the meaning was obvious. After this battle, Xiao Chen had successfully entered the eyes of the high-level figures of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    You can watch it, what are you looking at? Naturally, it depends on Xiao Chen''s potential.


    Hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, the Kuangli Saint and the others also nodded in agreement, and Chen Yu on the side also showed a smile on his face when he saw this, as if he had already guessed something in his heart.


    The war is over, and the finishing work is proceeding in an orderly manner. Without the threat of Fenggui, the atmosphere in Zhenfeng City has suddenly become much lighter.


    Of course, everyone is still waiting for one thing in their hearts, and that is the reward from the Ancient Sacred Sect. After going through this great battle, the reward is naturally indispensable, and this is probably what everyone is most concerned about. After all, based on previous experience Look, after every wind ghost attack, all warriors who participated in the battle can get a lot of rewards.


    Time passed slowly, and five days passed in the blink of an eye. During these five days, Xiao Chen did not leave the small courtyard where he lived. After five days of cultivation, Xiao Chen''s injuries were almost healed.


    In the early morning of this day, Xiao Chen withdrew from his cultivation, feeling that his state had returned to its peak again, he pushed open the door with a smile on his face, his injuries had completely healed, and it was time to go to Fengyuan next.


    Because of the wind ghost''s attack this time, it took a lot of time.


    "I don''t know if the martial law in Zhenfeng City has been lifted." Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    I still don''t know what''s going on outside, but just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, a disciple of Tianfeng Sect ran in quickly, and said excitedly, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, the son of Chen Yu came to visit."


    Chen Yu took the initiative to visit. For the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, it was like a dream. Who is Chen Yu, he is the holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    No wonder the disciple''s face was full of excitement. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Brother Chen Yu, where is he now?"


    "In the hall, the elder is receiving you." Hearing this, the disciple replied truthfully.


    The elders of Tianfeng Sacred Sect were receiving Chen Yu, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, and walked towards the hall.


    It is already extremely high treatment to be received by the elders of Shengzong, but it is nothing to Chen Yu. Chen Yu is the son of the saint. , perhaps only those few saints in the Ancient Sacred Sect can overwhelm Chen Yu, so even as an elder, when confronting Chen Yu, he is still respectful.


    Soon, Xiao Chen strode into the main hall and saw Chen Yu chatting with an elder of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. This time, Chen Yu was wearing the holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. The temperament of the robe is completely different from before, although it is still so lazy, but in the lazy, it has more meaning and majesty.


    Walking into the hall with a smile, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Brother Chen Yu, what wind brought you here."


    Xiao Chen came. Regarding this, the elder of Tianfeng Sacred Sect secretly breathed a sigh of relief. It is really not a simple matter to receive the Holy Son. Although Chen Yu''s attitude is very easy-going, this elder is not. If you dare to relax in the slightest, or say a word, you will have to ponder over and over again.


    At this time, Xiao Chen came, and he was relieved. Therefore, before Chen Yu could speak, the elder got up and said, "Xiao Chen, you are here. The Son of Chen Yu is here to find you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen bowed to the elder, then looked at Chen Yu and said, "Senior Brother Chen, why don''t you go sit in my small courtyard?"


    Knowing that this elder was under a lot of pressure by Chen Yu''s side, Xiao Chen took the initiative to propose. To this, Chen Yu also smiled and said, "Okay, then let''s go."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, and Yi Xu left the main hall. It wasn''t until the three of them left that the elder of the Tianfeng Sect was truly relieved, and sat down on the chair. Helplessly smiled bitterly.


    "It''s better to do less about receiving the Holy Son in the future. It''s really overwhelming."


    Unaware of the elder''s sigh, the three of them came all the way to Xiao Chen''s small courtyard, and Chen Yu sat down in the pavilion without any surprise, and said with a lazy smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, I want to congratulate you this time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 695

    Sitting down was just to congratulate myself. Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "Senior Brother Chen, are you joking, why am I so happy?"


    After a few times of contact, Xiao Chen and Chen Yu have become acquainted with each other. Although they don''t have any behind-the-scenes friendship, they are very casual when talking together.


    Unlike the previous elder, Chen Yu didn''t feel too much pressure in front of Xiao Chen, so he asked casually, and Chen Yu smiled lazily.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Are you really confused or fake? This time you were so eye-catching, but now you have been remembered by all the saints. The Qingjue saint also said that he should pay more attention to you in the future. It seems that our little It is a certainty that the younger brother will become the Holy Son in the future."


    I have been paid attention by all the saints? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon he was relieved, he was paid attention to, and, to be able to enter the sight of the saints, this is not a bad thing for Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen But don''t worry about it.


    With the saint''s attention, it will definitely be more convenient for Xiao Chen to go to the ancient holy sect, at least there will be no trivial troubles. As for whether he can become the holy son, it depends on his own strength.


    Without the strength of the Holy Son level, let alone the attention of the Holy One, even if you are the son of the Holy One, it is impossible to become the Holy Son. This is beyond doubt. Just continue to have its appearance, it is absolutely impossible to become the Son of God.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Brother Chen, is he making fun of me? Am I becoming the Son of God? I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    Chen Yu said that it was a certainty for Xiao Chen to become the Son of God. Regarding this, Xiao Chen would naturally not believe such nonsense. What things in this world are certain? Anything is possible until the last moment. ,


    However, although there are no absolutes in the world, Xiao Chen has absolute confidence in the position of the Holy Son. First, because of his talent, he is Xiao Sheng. With Xiao Sheng by his side, Xiao Chen and others are always There is a saint teaching him to practice, and he was once the number one saint in Tianhe Continent.


    If so, there is no way to achieve the position of the Holy Son, then you really have only yourself to blame.


    Because of his absolute confidence, although Xiao Chen denied Chen Yu''s joke, he also revealed his determination to win the position of Holy Son inside and outside the words.


    Chen Yu naturally felt Xiao Chen''s self-confidence. He smiled loudly, and then took out a jade bottle from the ring, and handed three talismans to Xiao Chen.


    "This is given to you by the saints. In the jade bottle is a holy pill called the marrow washing elixir, and the talisman is a black armor talisman. I heard that you are going to Fengyuan to practice , you can be more prepared if you hold these three black armor talismans."


    Xiao Chen is very familiar with the black armor talisman, but this is the first time Xiao Chen has seen the marrow washing holy pill, or in other words, this is the first time Xiao Chen has come into contact with the holy medicine. But something that only a holy alchemist can refine.


    He didn''t know the function of this marrow-washing holy pill, but it was not a problem, because Xiao Sheng''s voice had already sounded in Xiao Chen''s mind at this moment.


    "Little guy, it seems that the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect are really interested in you, and actually gave you a holy pill for washing the marrow."


    "Old Ancestor, what is the use of this marrow-washing holy pill?"


    "What''s the use? You really don''t know what to do, kid. This marrow-washing elixir is specially designed to wash the marrow. It not only has the effect of strengthening the body and meridians, but also can wash away the dirt in the body and the elixir remaining in the body. "


    "This martial artist, even if he pays attention to the foundation, will inevitably swallow pills. Whether it is a pill for cultivation or a healing pill, as long as it is a pill, the remaining medicinal power will naturally be more or less If left in the human body, these elixir residues actually have no effect on cultivation, but if you want to become a real strong man, or a holy son, you must be perfect, and this marrow-washing elixir is It can help you wash away the elixir residues in your body, making your body as pure as a newborn baby, understand?"


    He told Xiao Chen about the effect of the marrow-cleaning elixir, and Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with fire, this is really a treasure.


    Knowing the preciousness of the marrow-washing elixir, this marrow-washing elixir is absolutely priceless. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the marrow-washing elixir was extremely difficult to refine in the ancient holy sect, so only Saints and Sons are eligible to take it.


    Especially the Holy Son, like Chen Yu and the others, will be rewarded with a marrow-washing holy pill every year, in order to clean up the dirt and pill residues that have remained in their bodies during their cultivation this year.


    Putting away the marrow-washing holy pill and the black armor talisman, I have to say that this reward is indeed very precious, and it is all what Xiao Chen needs now. It can be seen that the rewards given to Xiao Chen by the Qingjue Saint and others are Worked hard.


    Handing over the reward to Xiao Chen, after finishing the business, Chen Yu glanced at Yi Xu next to him, seeing this, Yi Xu took out the food and wine from his ring, Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao, business is over, shall we have a good drink next, I begged Xiao Yixu for a long time for this drink, so this time we can let go of drinking, there is no limit, haha. "


    Chen Yu said happily, but as soon as he finished speaking, Yi Xu on the side reminded him lightly, "Don''t forget, you promised me that after this meal, you won''t drink alcohol within a year."


    This time, in order to let Yi Xu no longer care about his own drinking, Chen Yu spent a lot of money, and at the price of not drinking for a year, in exchange for drinking to his heart''s content this time.


    Hearing Yi Xu''s words, Chen Yu''s expression became uneasy in an instant. He was really about to cry, but Xiao Chen looked at Chen Yu as if his parents were dead, and laughed dumbfounded. .


    Logically speaking, this Yi Xu is Chen Yu''s holy servant, and he should be obedient to Chen Yu, but the actual situation is just the opposite. This Yi Xu really controls Chen Yu to death However, when faced with this thread of clothes, Chen Yu had nothing to do, and he really didn''t know the story and relationship between the two of them. If it was just a simple relationship between saints and servants, Xiao Chen would not believe it.


    He had a bitter look on his face, but soon, Chen Yu turned his grief and anger into a drinking capacity. Since he had already agreed, he would naturally drink him up for this meal, otherwise it would not be a loss.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, come here, I want to have a good drink today, and the next time I drink, it will be a year from now."


    Taking the initiative to raise the wine glass, Chen Yu said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 696

    After finishing talking about the business, Chen Yu invited Xiao Chen to have a drink. Thinking that he would not be able to drink again for a year after drinking this meal, Chen Yu obviously let go. This year''s wine is drunk all at once.


    He didn''t dislike Chen Yu at all, so he was happy after drinking this meal, especially Chen Yu. In the end, he was completely drunk and passed out. Xiao Chen had no choice but to let him rest here.


    With Chen Yu''s cultivation level, it is naturally impossible to get drunk with mere fine wine. It can only be said that this guy wanted to get drunk by himself, and he did not use spiritual power to dissolve the alcohol in his body, so he became so drunk.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But thinking about the next year, it''s not surprising that Chen Yu can''t even drink a drop of alcohol.


    After settling down Chen Yu, Yi Xu naturally lived with Chen Yu. After returning to his room, Xiao Chen originally planned to leave for Fengyuan tomorrow. After all, he had already wasted a lot of time in Zhenfeng City, but for Xiao Chen Chen''s decision, but Xiao Sheng has a different opinion.


    "It has been delayed for such a long time, and there is no rush at this moment. Since the ancient saints have rewarded you with a marrow-washing elixir, you should refine it first. With this marrow-washing elixir, you His cultivation base should be able to break through Xiao Chen, who is in the Dao Prove Realm." Xiao Sheng said.


    The Holy Marrow Cleansing Pill actually didn''t have much effect on breaking through the cultivation base, but Xiao Chen''s cultivation base has now reached the entry level of the Dao Proving Realm, and he is only short of being able to break through the small completion of the Dao Proving Realm. A marrow-cleansing holy pill naturally became the finishing touch.


    It''s all up to now, Xiao Sheng is not in a hurry for a while, and, after Xiao Chen refines the marrow washing holy pill, his strength will definitely increase a lot, so he will be more comfortable entering Fengyuan.


    That''s what Xiao Sheng meant by sharpening a knife and chopping firewood by mistake.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s suggestion, after thinking for a while, Xiao Chen also agreed.


    He was going to set off for Fengyuan after refining the marrow washing elixir, so Xiao Chen was not in a hurry. The next day, after Chen Yu sobered up, the two chatted for a while.


    Chen Yu told Xiao Chen that he was leaving Zhenfeng City today, and now that the Feng Gui attack was over, Chen Yu naturally had no need to stay in Zhenfeng City.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, I''m afraid the next time we meet will be at the Ancient Sacred Sect. Then you and I will have a good meal." Chen Yu personally sent Chen Yu to the gate of the courtyard. Before parting, Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Witnessing Xiao Chen''s strength with his own eyes, Chen Yu was confident that Xiao Chen would definitely be able to join the Ancient Sacred Sect in a short time. Xiao Chen smiled and nodded, and then Chen Yu left with Yi Xu.


    He didn''t know whether Chen Yu would go to the Ancient Sacred Sect or somewhere else. Chen Yu didn''t say anything, and Xiao Chen didn''t ask. After sending Chen Yu away, Xiao Chen also planned to start refining the marrow-washing holy pill.


    This was Xiao Chen''s first contact with holy pills. To be honest, Xiao Chen was really looking forward to the effect on the Holy Marrow Washing Pill. After all, Xiao Sheng praised the Marrow Washing Holy Pill very much.


    It is a holy-level elixir that Xiao Sheng can praise unceasingly, so it can be seen that this marrow-cleansing holy elixir is against the sky.


    Back in the room, he ordered the disciples of the Tianfeng Sect to retreat, and no one should disturb him. Afterwards, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the futon in the room.


    He didn''t rush to swallow the holy pill of refining and washing marrow, but after adjusting his state first, Xiao Chen took out the holy pill of washing marrow without haste.


    The size of a thumb, the whole body is golden yellow. When Xiao Chen poured out the marrow-washing elixir from the jade bottle, a refreshing fragrance of the elixir spread quickly, and the whole room was filled with the marrow-washing elixir medicinal scent.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that the Ancient Sacred Sect would be generous enough to do so. It''s actually the golden-patterned marrow-washing elixir."


    Pills are not only divided into grades, but also good or bad. The same kind of pills are divided into blue lines, red lines, and gold lines according to their quality.


    The green grain pill is the worst, and the golden grain pill is the best. Depending on whether it is good or bad, the price of the same pill will naturally vary.


    Most intuitively speaking, for the same pill, the price of one golden grain pill is at least comparable to three green grain pills.


    Originally, the ancient holy sect rewarded Xiao Chen with a marrow washing elixir, which can be said to be a surprise, but unexpectedly, the marrow washing elixir, which the ancient sage sect rewarded, has reached the level of the golden pattern pill level.


    He let out a light snort, Xiao Sheng also did not expect that the Ancient Sacred Sect would value Xiao Chen so much, and Xiao Chen was also excited about this, but soon he calmed down his emotions, and then washed the marrow of this coin with one mouthful Sheng Dan swallowed it.


    After reaching the holy level, the medicinal effect of the marrow washing elixir is naturally extremely large. However, under the premise of having huge energy, the medicinal effect of the marrow washing elixir is very gentle, and will not harm the body of the user at all.


    The elixir entered his stomach, and a warm current quickly lingered between Xiao Chen''s limbs and hundreds of veins. He could clearly feel this gentle force, like a scalpel, constantly penetrating deep into his bone marrow and skin. , in the meridians and muscles, remove the remaining dirt in the body inch by inch.


    The most important function of the marrow-washing elixir is to wash the essence and cut the marrow, but during the whole process, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest pain, on the contrary, he was very comfortable.


    At the same time, in the process of washing the essence and cutting the marrow, the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body also began to hit the small achievement of the Dao Realm with the help of the marrow washing holy pill.


    It has been two years since he joined the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. In these two years, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has not broken through. The purpose is to lay a solid foundation and eliminate the side effects of the formation.


    For two years, Xiao Chen hadn''t made a breakthrough, his foundation was already extremely solid, and now with the help of the Essence Cleansing Sacred Pill, it can be said that Xiao Chen''s foundation was much stronger than before.


    It was a breakthrough that came naturally, and there was nothing Xiao Chen could do at all. With the marrow washing elixir constantly cleaning the dirt in his body, Xiao Chen''s cultivation also let the flow take its course and broke through to the Xiaocheng of the Dao Realm.


    Without the slightest obstacle, Xiaocheng''s breakthrough barrier in the Dao Realm was broken away, and at the same time, layers of black dirt were continuously forced out of Xiao Chen''s skin and pores.


    The appearance of these dirt immediately gave off a stench, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, because at this moment Xiao Chen could clearly feel the changes in his body.


    It was as if some kind of shackles had been unlocked. With the help of the marrow-washing elixir, Xiao Chen felt that his whole body felt a lot lighter in an instant. It felt like you were carrying a huge mountaineering bag originally. On the pedals, I was exhausted and out of breath, and I felt the same when I suddenly dropped the heavy mountaineering bag.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 697

    The whole person felt a lot more relaxed at once. I have to say that this marrow washing holy pill is worthy of being a god-level elixir. Its effect is really immediate, and it is also of great help to me.


    Such a treasure, but in the entire ancient holy state, there is only a holy alchemist in the ancient holy sect who can refine god-level elixir, and this marrow-washing elixir is because it is extremely difficult to refine, coupled with all the The treasures needed are very expensive, so only the Holy Son is eligible to take them.


    It can be regarded as successfully experiencing the feeling of a holy child. It took two full days for Xiao Chen to digest the medicinal effect of the marrow washing holy pill. Thoroughly stabilized during the day.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I don''t know if it''s because of the marrow-washing elixir. This time, when he broke through to the Dao Realm, he didn''t have the vain aura of just breaking through the realm. On the contrary, once he broke through, Xiao Chen''s aura was very thick and thick, not like Is someone who just broke through.


    Of course, there is the effect of the marrow-washing holy pill, but Xiao Chen also stayed at the entrance of the Dao Realm for two years. The realm that has just been broken through has been stabilized.


    The realm of cultivation has been completely stabilized, and the medicinal effects of the Holy Marrow Cleansing Pill have also been successfully refined. After taking a comfortable bath, Xiao Chen''s whole body has also changed I have a lot of energy.


    After resting in Zhenfeng City for another night, Xiao Chen was also ready to set off for Fengyuan early the next morning, and was delayed for another three days in order to refine the marrow-washing holy pill.


    Three days later, Zhenfeng City was back to normal, and the martial law of the whole city had been lifted. At the same time, the disciples and warriors of the various sects also left one after another.


    In the small courtyard where Xiao Chen lived, basically all the disciples of Tianfeng Sect had returned, only a few ordinary disciples were still here.


    After saying goodbye to a few people, Xiao Chen set off to head towards Fengyuan.


    This time when he came to the gate of the city, no one stopped Xiao Chen, and he left the city very smoothly.


    Leaving Zhenfeng City, and continuing for another fifty or sixty miles, you will be able to enter the periphery of Fengyuan, and you are not in a hurry. Along the way, Xiao Chen also saw other people going to Fengyuan.


    Although this Fengyuan is one of the four major dead places in the Tianhe Continent, it also contains a lot of opportunities. Therefore, although there are not many people who go to Fengyuan to explore, it is definitely not without.


    However, under normal circumstances, most of the people who enter Fengyuan experience will choose to go together. Unless they are those who are particularly strong, few people will choose to go alone.


    Generally speaking, the danger in Fengyuan mainly comes from two aspects, one is the strong wind that constantly hits Fengyuan, which is also the reason why Fengyuan is the most dangerous.


    Without the black armor talisman, it would be impossible for human fighters to enter Fengyuan, and besides these fierce winds, the second danger is naturally those wind ghosts.


    Xiao Chen had a total of six black armor talismans on him. Originally, the Heavenly Wind Saint gave him three, and then the Ancient Sacred Sect rewarded him with three more.


    The six black armor talismans, if nothing unexpected happens, should be enough. Besides, besides the six black armor talismans, Xiao Chen also has a lot of defensive spirit treasures on him, and these spirit treasures can also play a role in resisting the strong wind of Fengyuan Of course, it''s only the periphery at most. Once he goes deep into Fengyuan, Xiao Chen still has to rely on the black armor talisman.


    Going all the way, the distance of fifty or sixty miles is not too far for Xiao Chen, and soon, Xiao Chen was able to see the outer area of ??Fengyuan from a distance.


    It''s like being shrouded in a barrier, very abrupt, a wind wall separates Feng Yuan from the outside world.


    The distance to Fengyuan was getting closer and closer, and at the same time, Xiao Chen could also see that there were several teams going to Fengyuan to practice in the surroundings one after another.


    The members of these teams may be disciples of the same sect, or they may be casual cultivators who know each other. They camped outside Fengyuan, preparing to enter Fengyuan.


    Compared with these experienced squads, Xiao Chen was naturally not so troublesome. After taking out the defensive spirit treasure and activating it, Xiao Chen directly entered Fengyuan.


    In the periphery of Fengyuan, don''t use the black armor talisman, relying on the defensive spirit treasure is enough, this is what Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen, after all, there are six black armor talismans, a lot at first, but we must also prevent any accidents from happening.


    Passing through the wind wall, Xiao Chen successfully entered the wind field. For a moment, the constant sound of wind in his ears, as well as the sharp blade-like gusts of wind that could be clearly felt blowing past his side, were incomparably obvious. Fuhara''s horror.


    In the entire Tianhe Continent, only the Fenggui clan can live unrestrictedly in Fengyuan. Other races, whether they are humans or monsters, must rely on treasures or talismans to resist the violent wind of Fengyuan. The Holy Realm can rely on its own strength to resist the strong wind of Fengyuan, but that is not a long-term solution, after all, it will always be exhausted.


    Looking around at everything around him, there is no grass at all, only the perennial terrifying wind blowing past.


    It is precisely because the wind field is shrouded by terrifying strong winds all year round, so the wind field is extremely desolate, the ground is bare, not to mention trees, not even a blade of grass.


    Think about it too, how could those trees and weeds survive the strong wind that even the semi-saint powerhouse could hardly resist.


    "Old Ancestor, where are we going now?" The purpose of going to Fengyuan this time was to find Tianlingchi, so Xiao Chen naturally wanted to ask Xiao Sheng.


    This Fengyuan is vast and boundless. If there is no accurate direction, it is obviously extremely difficult to find Tianlingchi. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Sheng also replied directly.


    "Go east, go deep into the hinterland of Fengyuan."


    Tianling Lake is not on the periphery of Fengyuan, but in the central area. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and rushed towards the east.


    Originally, he planned to fly in the air, but Xiao Chen gave up instantly after trying it once. The stronger the wind in this wind field, the more powerful it is.


    In other words, although flying in Fengyuan is not prohibited, no one is so stupid as to fly in Fengyuan, because the strong wind in the sky is stronger than that on land. It is difficult to resist with the black armor talisman.


    If you can''t fly in the air, then you can only choose to walk, all the way to the east, the wind in this wind field covers the sky, and there is no day and night in it, so the concept of time, in this wind field It is extremely vague.


    He didn''t know how long he had been walking, but the scene around him that had always remained the same suddenly changed at this moment. In front of Xiao Chen, a very ordinary weed was actually swaying in the wind.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 698

    Surprisingly, there is a weed in this windy plain that is shrouded by the fierce wind all over the sky. Moreover, this weed has not suffered the slightest damage under the blowing of the strong wind, and is still growing firmly on the ground.


    This scene obviously aroused Xiao Chen''s curiosity. Just kidding, even warriors can''t resist the strong wind in this windy field. How can a mere family of weeds survive in such a windy windy field?


    If it were an ordinary tree, let alone a tree, even a big mountain would be wiped into powder by the strong wind in the wind field, but this weed survived.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Curious in his heart, at the same time, Xiao Sheng''s voice rang out in Xiao Chen''s mind, "Hey, this is the grass, boy, this is a good thing."


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what mind grass was, but soon, Xiao Sheng opened his mouth to explain.


    Mind grass is a very precious treasure, not many in number, but any martial artist is extremely jealous of mind grass, not for anything else, because mind grass can help warriors cultivate the power of artistic conception.


    Whether it is sword intent, sword intent or spear intent, mind grass can help warriors cultivate the power of artistic conception.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s explanation, a fiery look flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes. Xiao Chen had personal experience of how difficult it is to break through the power of artistic conception. He only reached the realm of Xiaocheng, which shows how difficult it is to break through the power of artistic conception.


    He told Xiao Chen the function of the mind grass in detail, and at the end, Xiao Sheng also sighed, "I didn''t expect the mind grass to exist here, boy, so I quickly collected this mind grass."


    Italian grass is precious, and it will only appear in places with extremely harsh environments. There are only four places in the entire Tianhe Continent that have had Italian grass, and these four places are the four dead places in Tianhe Continent.


    If you want to ask where the environment in Tianhe Continent is the harshest, it is undoubtedly the four dead places, and these four dead places are also the best growth environment for Italian grass.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen naturally would not hesitate, and strode up to this mind grass, which seemed to be no doubt like a weed, but when Xiao Chen approached the mind grass, he could clearly feel the power of the mind It is constantly emanating from the grass.


    The power of artistic conception is very mysterious and difficult to explain. However, the power of artistic conception emanating from this mind grass does not depend on the slightest attribute. Because of this, no matter what kind of power of artistic conception a warrior has comprehended, he can use the power of artistic conception. Grass practice.


    A smile appeared on his face, without any hesitation, Xiao Chen pulled out the mind herb with one stroke, and just when Xiao Chen held the mind herb in his hand, a cold shout suddenly rang out. Come.


    "Boy, this Italian grass is mine, put it down and get lost."


    The voice was very arrogant. Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head to look, and saw six human warriors striding out of the strong wind. The leader was a young man with a pale face but a very arrogant application.


    In Fengyuan, the perception ability of human warriors will be greatly reduced, and this is also because of the strong winds in Fengyuan, so Xiao Chen never discovered the existence of these people from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing a few people striding towards him, Xiao Chen glanced over the six of them, and finally fixed on the young man in the lead.


    Asking about the Great Consummation Realm, this young man''s cultivation was obviously not taken seriously by Xiao Chen, but judging from his appearance, he should be a child of a certain big family.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the young man didn''t care at all, his eyes were fixed on the sage grass in Xiao Chen''s hand from the beginning to the end, and there was an undisguised fiery look in his eyes.


    Mind grass, I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to get a mind grass after entering Fengyuan for training this time. You know, mind grass is very precious, and, with the continuous people entering Fengyuan for training these years, the mind grass around Fengyuan Basically all of them are extinct, and now I can still meet one, which can be said to be full of luck.


    In his heart, he already regarded this mind grass as his own. As for Xiao Chen, the young man didn''t care at all.


    The young man''s name is Tang Tianbao, and he is the young master of the Tang family, one of the three major families in Zhenfeng City. In fact, the Tang family and the Town Lord''s Mansion of Zhenfeng City have always been on good terms, so in Zhenfeng City, few people would provoke the Tang family. Too presumptuous.


    It is precisely because of the status of the Tang family in Zhenfeng City that Tang Tianbao has a domineering personality. This time, because the Fenggui attack has just ended, Tang Tianbao''s father, who is the current head of the Tang family, feels the danger in Fengyuan It was greatly reduced, so Tang Tianbao was arranged to enter Fengyuan to practice.


    Originally, Tang Tianbao had already practiced in Fengyuan for several days, but Tang Tianbao hadn''t gained much. How could he not be excited and excited when he saw this plant of meaning grass.


    He had looked at Xiao Chen before, and seeing that Xiao Chen was not wearing any clothes of a disciple of the Holy Sect, Tang Tianbao didn''t have any worries in his heart, and only regarded Xiao Chen as a casual cultivator with better luck.


    His gaze was fixed on the grass for a while, and finally, Tang Tianbao''s gaze finally moved up and landed on Xiao Chen, and he said with an extremely arrogant expression.


    "In the direction of Yicao, you can go now."


    Hearing Tang Tianbao''s words, Xiao Chen said with a cold smile, "I was the first to discover this plant, right? Everything should come first, first come first, right?"


    Walking all the way from the Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen is no longer a brat who doesn''t know anything. Although he is still very young, Xiao Chen can be said to be an old man. Therefore, Xiao Chen knows exactly what Tang Tianbao is thinking. Chu, it''s nothing more than wanting to snatch Italian grass.


    It''s just that Tang Tianbao''s thinking was too simple, since it had already fallen into his hands, how could Xiao Chen obediently hand over this mind herb.


    Moreover, although there were six people on Tang Tianbao''s side, among them, Tang Tianbao''s cultivation was only at the Great Perfection Realm, and in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he was undoubtedly the same as an ant.


    As for the other five people, four of them have attained great success in the Dao Realm, and one has attained the Great Consummation in the Dao Realm. This level of strength is not invincible to Xiao Chen, so it is naturally even more impossible for Xiao Chen I will hand over this Italian grass.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, killing intent flashed across Tang Tianbao''s eyes, and he said in a cold tone, "No? Boy, are you looking for death? This is Fengyuan, even if you die, no one will know."


    Tang Tianbao''s words were full of strong threats. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently and said, "It is said that this place is in Fengyuan, and no one will know if you die, so you Are you sure you want to grab it?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 699

    The Tang family, one of the three major families in Zhenfeng City, such an identity is indeed not to be provoked by ordinary warriors, but for Xiao Chen, it does not have much effect, and it is even less likely to make Xiao Chen jealous.


    It has been almost ten years since he came to the Tianhe Continent. From the very beginning, Xiao Chen was a foreigner with no roots. At this time, he has gradually grown up. In the Tianhe Continent, he also has his own backer in the ancient holy state.


    The strongest of the Tang family is nothing more than a half-sage. Even if they have more than one half-sage, what is the Tang family compared to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect?


    And Xiao Chen is a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, so naturally he will not be afraid of the Tang family. Move Xiao Chen?


    With an identity and background that completely crushed the Tang family, it can be said that Xiao Chen didn''t take Tang Tianbao''s threats to heart at all.


    Of course, Tang Tianbao naturally didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, otherwise, how could he come to provoke Xiao Chen, after all, he is not an idiot.


    He didn''t intend to have any conflict with Tang Tianbao, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tang Tianbao was furious, and this guy actually dared to threaten him in turn.


    The expression on his face became more and more gloomy, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and said lightly.


    "I have no intention of fighting with you, but I discovered this mind grass first, so it should belong to me."


    He didn''t intend to fight Tang Tianbao. Of course, it was obviously impossible to hand over the mind grass. After saying that, Xiao Chen put the mind grass in his hand into the ring, then turned around and was about to leave.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t take such trivial matters to heart, and it was impossible for him to trouble the Tang family afterwards.


    He was about to leave, but at this moment, Tang Tianbao shouted angrily, "If you want to leave, just dream, give me your hands and kill this kid."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen, who had already turned around, sighed helplessly. He didn''t want to offend the Tang family. This was not because of fear, but because of trouble, but this Tang Tianbao wanted to come to his door by himself. If you want to die, then there is no other way, Xiao Chen has already made concessions repeatedly, but Tang Tianbao still chose to do it recklessly.


    Hearing Tang Tianbao''s words, the five Tang family guards behind him immediately blocked Xiao Chen''s way, and they surrounded Xiao Chen tightly.


    These five guards were not the guards of the Tang House, but Tang Tianbao''s personal guards. They could be said to be Tang Tianbao''s confidantes. Following Tang Tianbao on weekdays was to show off their power. Now that they heard Tang Tianbao speak, they naturally obeyed.


    The five guards started, and the leading one, who had attained the Great Perfection of Dao Realm, sneered and said, "Boy, you really don''t know how to live or die. My young master intends to spare your life, but you don''t know how to live or die. Then only I''m sorry, remember, be smarter in your next life reincarnation, and don''t offend someone you can''t afford to offend."


    The leading guard looked like a dog''s leg. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen also sighed lightly and said, "Yes, be smarter in your next reincarnation, and don''t offend people you can''t afford to offend."


    Xiao Chen repeated the words of the leader of the guards, but obviously, these people did not understand the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words, and thought that Xiao Chen had softened. However, before they were happy, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand was gone. There was a flash of light, and the Molong Sword instantly appeared in his hand, and he slashed at one of the guards.


    Fang Tian''s sword shadow was cast directly, and the sky-filled sword light instantly tore the guard into pieces.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although the cultivation bases of these five guards are all higher than Xiao Chen''s, how can they compare with Xiao Chen in terms of combat power? In the Dao Proving Realm, they are already invincible. Facing these ordinary Dao Proving Realm cultivators, it is as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    One guard was beheaded with one sword, and seeing this, the other four were immediately stunned. None of them thought that Xiao Chen would dare to kill someone first.


    However, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t give these four people much time to think. After killing one of them with one sword, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and stepped forward with one step, attacking another guard again.


    It was still a sword, the edge of the sword slashed across, the fierce sword intent made the guard have no time to react, and he was killed by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Beheading one person again, until this time, everyone panicked, but it was obviously too late.


    It didn''t take too much effort, except that some energy was wasted when killing the leader of the guards who had attained the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, the rest of them were beheaded by Xiao Chen with a single sword.


    In less than a hundred breaths of time, Tang Tianbao''s five guards were beheaded to death by Xiao Chen. Seeing this scene, Tang Tianbao was terrified.


    His face changed drastically, seeing Xiao Chen turn around, Tang Tianbao kept stepping back, and said with horror in his eyes.


    "What are you going to do? I am the young master of the Tang family. If you kill me, the Tang family will not let you go. You..."


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen''s strength was so strong, and the five guards were killed in an instant. Tang Tianbao, who was completely terrified, had no thought of fighting Xiao Chen at all at this moment, so he could only use He threatened Xiao Chen with his own identity.


    However, Tang Tianbao was obviously stupid again. Since he dared to kill people, how could Xiao Chen care about Tang Tianbao''s identity? Although Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback when Tang Tianbao said that he was the young master of the Tang family, Soon it returned to normal.


    "The young master of the Tang family, I''m sorry, this status is not enough to keep you alive." Slowly walking in front of Tang Tianbao, Xiao Chen said lightly, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen''s sword was flying Took Tang Tianbao''s head.


    After beheading Tang Tianbao, Xiao Chen searched the rings on everyone''s bodies, but found nothing good, the only thing was that Tang Tianbao had a black armor talisman, Xiao Chen naturally accepted it with satisfaction.


    For Xiao Chen, Tang Tianbao was just a small episode. If he killed him, he would kill him. When he was on the road again, when Xiao Chen continued to be interested in the core area of ??Fengyuan, he was in a place in Fengyuan at this time. In the wind ghost village, a holy blood wind ghost said with a cold face.


    "These human beings are really damned, they dare to enter Fengyuan on such a large scale, do they think that there is no danger in Fengyuan just after the attack of the wind ghost?"


    The holy blood ghost said coldly, if Xiao Chen was here, he would definitely recognize this holy blood ghost, because he was really one of the holy blood ghosts who followed Wuhuan to attack Zhenfeng City. Fighting with Liu Tianming.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 700

    Wind ghosts are the only creatures that can survive in the windy plains, and their residences in the windy plains are usually built underground, because only underground can they be protected from strong winds.


    Although the Fenggui clan is not afraid of the strong wind in the wind field, it is obviously impossible for those residences to be built on the ground, because in an instant, the strong wind in the wind field will tear them into pieces.


    Therefore, the villages of the wind ghosts are basically underground, with authentic faces, and rooms like caves, so that the residence of the wind ghosts is constructed.


    At this time, in this wind ghost village, the holy blood wind ghost was very angry because of the large-scale entry of human beings.


    This time the wind ghost attack was repelled, and many people also felt that the danger in Fengyuan had dropped a lot, so many people entered Fengyuan together to practice.


    After such a big defeat, the Feng Gui clan really needed to be stable for a while, but the anger in his heart made this holy blood wind ghost make a decision, that is to attack these humans who entered Feng Yuan.


    As a holy blood wind ghost, his status in this wind ghost tribe is obviously not low, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, the holy blood wind ghost said viciously.


    "Humans, do you think that Fengyuan is safe now? This time I will make all of you humans who enter Fengyuan die in Fengyuan."


    Said, this wind ghost gave the order to attack the human fighters in Fengyuan. Originally, the group of wind ghosts had just ended a battle, and they were dispatched again at this time. However, compared to the wind ghost attack, This time the number of wind ghosts is obviously much smaller, but it is definitely not something that humans who entered Fengyuan can resist.


    No one thought that when it was supposed to be the safest time, the group of wind ghosts launched an attack, and they were still led by a holy blood wind ghost.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the actions of the Wind Ghost Group. At this time, Xiao Chen had gradually penetrated into the depths of Fengyuan after a few days of traveling, and Xiao Chen had gained a lot from the journey. Encountered a lot of treasures of heaven and earth, and even found a plant of Italian grass.


    Xiao Chen already knew the preciousness of the mind grass, so Xiao Chen was very happy to get two mind grasses, but helplessly, the number of these mind plants was too small and difficult to come across, which inevitably made Xiao Chen a little disappointed.


    But according to Xiao Sheng''s words, the mind grass in this peripheral area must be almost extinct. After all, there will be human warriors going to Fengyuan tomorrow to practice. Who will let such treasures as mind grass go.


    However, with the continuous deepening, after reaching the core area of ??Fengyuan, there are few people there. In this way, if Xiao Chenruosi is lucky, he may have a lot of gains.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen''s mood was indeed a little better. Yes, the outer area was almost completely raided by human warriors, but the core area was rarely visited by human warriors. There will be gains.


    Full of expectations, he rushed to the core area of ??Fengyuan. As he went deeper, the strong wind in Fengyuan became stronger and stronger. In the end, Xiao Chen had no choice but to use the black armor talisman, because relying solely on those defensive The treasures are already not enough to fight against the strong wind here.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But fortunately, Xiao Chen had a total of seven black armor talismans on him, so he wasn''t afraid that the black armor talismans would be exhausted in a short time.


    Under the protection of the black armor talisman, Xiao Chen was no longer afraid of the strong wind in Fengyuan. As a holy talisman, the black armor talisman was completely the nemesis of Fengyuan. If it weren''t for the extremely difficult refining of the black armor talisman, and The price is extremely expensive, otherwise, this Fengyuan might not be a deadly place for human warriors.


    Think about it, even Tang Tianbao, who is the young master of the Tang family, only has a black armor talisman on him. It can be seen that the black armor talisman is precious, and because of this, many warriors with ordinary identities are simply unable to own the black armor talisman. When they went to Fengyuan, they could only rely on some defensive treasures and travel around the periphery of Fengyuan. In this way, the depths of Fengyuan were always inaccessible.


    With the protection of the black armor talisman, Xiao Chen marched all the way to the depths of Fengyuan, but this peace did not last for too long. One day later, Xiao Chen was attacked by a group of wind ghosts.


    Hundreds of wind ghosts collided with Xiao Chen head-on, these wind ghosts were the lowest level wind ghosts, their spiritual intelligence was almost zero, as soon as they saw Xiao Chen, the group of wind ghosts rushed up roaring.


    It had been almost ten days since he entered Fengyuan, and this was the first time Xiao Chen had encountered a group of wind ghosts, but it was only a hundred ordinary wind ghosts, so there was no danger to Xiao Chen.


    With the Molong sword out of its sheath, Xiao Chen easily killed the group of hundreds of wind ghosts.


    The strength of ordinary wind ghosts is not considered strong. Only at the level of wind ghost kings, wind ghost saint kings, and holy blood wind ghosts can wind ghosts undergo qualitative changes. Otherwise, ordinary wind ghosts are almost equivalent to stronger beasts.


    After beheading this group of wind ghosts, Xiao Chen didn''t pay too much attention to it, and continued on the road. After all, meeting wind ghosts in the wind field is a normal thing.


    However, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that along the way, Xiao Chen would encounter groups of wind ghosts continuously, and the numbers varied. The most numerous time, Xiao Chen encountered a group of wind ghosts consisting of five hundred wind ghosts. ghost herd.


    Encountering the group of wind ghosts so frequently, and looking at the direction in which these group of wind ghosts were moving, they were all rushing towards the outer area, for a while, Xiao Chen also began to doubt.


    After all, logically speaking, after the wind ghost attack just now, the wind ghosts in Fengyuan are the quietest period. During this period, the wind ghosts will hardly attack humans again, but now, these wind ghosts It was as if they were coming out of the nest, which made Xiao Chen suspicious.


    "Old Ancestor, the actions of these wind ghosts are a bit strange." Xiao Chen asked suspiciously after meeting five or six waves of wind ghosts in a row.


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng also nodded in agreement, "It''s indeed a bit strange, you should be more careful, you can still deal with small groups of wind ghosts, but if you encounter tens of thousands of wind ghost groups, it will be dangerous. "


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the small group of wind ghosts, but the large group of wind ghosts was no joke. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded seriously. Indeed, since he had already encountered five or six waves of wind ghosts , then you have to be more careful.


    Things were a little weird, and Xiao Chen had to cheer up, but unfortunately, after deliberately dodging a few waves of wind ghosts, Xiao Chen bumped into a holy blood wind ghost head-on.


    This holy blood wind ghost acted alone, and was not with the group of wind ghosts. Xiao Chen and him collided head-on, and the two looked at each other. For a moment, both sides recognized each other''s identity.


    His face darkened, and the Holy Blood Wind Ghost looked at Xiao Chen and shouted coldly, "Human, is it you?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 701

    This holy blood ghost recognized Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Xiao Chen naturally recognized him. Although he didn''t know the name of this holy blood ghost, Xiao Chen knew that the previous battle , this Holy Blood Wind Ghost was fighting fiercely with Liu Tianming.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into a holy blood ghost here, and with the cold drink of this holy blood ghost, Xiao Chen suddenly had the intention to kill.


    Humans and wind ghosts meet, of course there is nothing to say, it can only be a battle.


    The unexpected encounter, and sensing the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this Holy Blood Wind Ghost was not stupid, his first thought was to run away.


    Just kidding, back then Xiao Chen fought with Wu Qi, and Wu Qi was directly related to the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, and his strength was extremely powerful. If Xiao Chen could fight Wu Qi, it was obvious that he was not an opponent.


    The holy blood wind ghost already possessed a spiritual intelligence no lower than that of a human being, so without the slightest hesitation, the holy blood wind ghost chose to escape immediately.


    Turning around to leave, seeing this, Xiao Sheng hurriedly said, "Boy, kill it, there are many good things on the Holy Blood Wind Ghost."


    Feng Gui''s corpse is indeed of great value, which is why the Ancient Sage Sect buys Feng Gui''s corpse every time. In the previous battle, Wu Qi''s body was also taken away by the Ancient Sage Sect. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words at this time, Xiao Chen naturally had no doubts, since Xiao Sheng said that the corpse of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost would be of great benefit to him, then Xiao Chen would naturally not let him go.


    Moreover, after taking the marrow-cleansing holy pill, his cultivation base has also broken through from the entry level of the Dao Realm to the small completion of the Dao Realm, and his strength has increased a lot. In this way, Xiao Chen will be more powerful when he faces the Holy Blood Wind Ghost again. The grasp of killing.


    The Molong sword was unsheathed, and the fierce tiger ran forward and cast it directly. With one step, Xiao Chen caught up with the holy blood wind ghost in an instant.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to fight Xiao Chen, but at this moment Xiao Chen blocked his way again, the face of the holy blood wind ghost darkened, the power of the blood in his body suddenly burned, and he grabbed Xiao Chen with a fierce claw.


    There was no extra nonsense, the two immediately fought together, but, the holy blood wind ghost who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, he obviously didn''t have a chance to fight desperately, and was always looking for a chance to escape.


    He had already seen that this holy blood wind ghost wanted to escape, how could Xiao Chen make him happy, he entangled him tightly, the black dragon sword in his hand kept slashing out, and the sound of metal collisions kept ringing out.


    Obviously he didn''t want to let him go, being entangled tightly by Xiao Chen, the face of this holy blood wind ghost became more and more gloomy, after another head-on confrontation with Xiao Chen, this holy blood wind ghost shouted coldly , "Human beings, don''t push yourself too far."


    From the point of view of this Holy Blood Wind Ghost, he didn''t want to fight Xiao Chen to the death at first, but Xiao Chen was so entangled, even clay figurines were a bit angry, but, facing the coldness of this Holy Blood Wind Ghost Drink, but Xiao Chen replied without changing his expression.


    "Getting ahead? It''s a joke, kill me."


    Whether it is a human killing a wind ghost or a wind ghost killing a human, this is a matter of course. What''s more, Xiao Sheng also said that this holy blood wind ghost is of great benefit to him. Show mercy.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen''s body glowed with golden light for a moment. The Hundred-Refined Battle Physique had already been pushed to the extreme. With the help of the Sacred Essence Elixir, Xiao Chen''s Hundred-Refinement Battle Physique had also been improved, and it had already faintly reached The limit of the realm of the first heavy gold armor.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With the improvement of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, Xiao Chen now has the confidence to forcibly attack the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. Against the background of the golden light, Xiao Chen and this Holy Blood Wind Ghost fought fiercely. The ghost was more and more frightened.


    This Xiao Chen''s strength was really too great, not only did he not need to be weak, he was even slightly stronger. In face-to-face head-to-head encounters, relying on the strength of his Hundred Refined Fighting Body, Xiao Chen gradually gained the upper hand.


    In terms of strength, he had faintly suppressed the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. In this way, relying on the powerful attack of the Black Dragon Sword in his hand, Xiao Chen gradually took the initiative in the battle.


    Fang Tian''s sword shadow was cast, and the sword shadows roared across the sky, making this holy blood wind ghost tired of coping.


    On the blue skin, wounds with deep bones had already appeared, and blood continued to flow out from the wounds.


    As the battle continued, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost felt more and more that death was approaching him, and wanted to escape, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance at all.


    He knew that sooner or later he would be beheaded by Xiao Chen if he continued like this. In fact, before the battle started, this Holy Blood Wind Ghost considered himself not to be Xiao Chen''s opponent, and now it seemed that it was indeed the case.


    The injury became more and more serious, but Xiao Chen''s attacks became more and more ferocious, and his physical strength was gradually exhausted. At the last moment, the Holy Blood Wind Ghost begged for mercy.


    "Human beings, there is no great enmity between us. Let me go. I am a holy blood wind ghost. If you kill me, my father will not let you go. In the wind field, do you want to provoke someone?" The pursuit of the Wind Ghost King? Let me go, I promise I won¡¯t care about what happened today.¡±


    The father of this holy blood wind ghost was a wind ghost king, but there was a wind ghost saint king in their ancestors. Hearing his words at this time, Xiao Chen ignored him.


    Just kidding, let him go, is it possible? It''s already reached this point, if he doesn''t kill the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, how could Xiao Chen give up? As for his father, the King of Wind Ghost, although Xiao Chen is not an opponent, isn''t he not here at this time?


    The offensive in his hand didn''t weaken in the slightest, seeing that his words didn''t have any effect at all, and the killing intent on Xiao Chen''s body didn''t decrease in the slightest, the face of this holy blood wind ghost was completely desperate.


    No matter how difficult it was to get entangled with Xiao Chen, he slashed out with a sword, and Xiao Chen successfully lifted one arm of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. The severe pain made the Holy Blood Wind Ghost scream.


    That is to say, amidst the screams of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, Xiao Chen successfully seized the opportunity, pointed out, and directly cast his sword finger, a blood-red sword light flashed past, and in the terrified Wind Ghost Under his gaze, the blood-red sword glow pierced his brow like lightning.


    I saw a blood hole the size of an index finger piercing through the entire head of this Holy Blood Wind Ghost''s eyebrows, blood slowly flowing out of it, the look in the eyes quickly became lax, and the vitality of the whole body quickly disappeared.


    With a bang, the body of the holy blood ghost fell straight backwards, and he finally succeeded in beheading the holy blood ghost, and this was also the first holy blood ghost that Xiao Chen killed. He spit out lightly With turbidity in his hand, holding the ink dragon sword, he stepped up to the corpse of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "Old Ancestor, what good is this guy''s corpse?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 702

    Finally, he succeeded in beheading the Holy Blood Ghost. At this time, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t wait to know the benefits of the Holy Blood Ghost. After all, in order to kill this Holy Blood Ghost, Xiao Chen was useless. No small amount of strength.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Sheng didn''t hold back this time, and said calmly.


    "There is something called wind soul in the body of this wind ghost, and this wind soul is the main material for refining Yuanfeng Pill."


    Patiently explained to Xiao Chen, first of all, the wind soul, to put it bluntly, this wind soul is the soul of the wind ghost, and as for the Yuanfeng Pill, it is actually a very special medicine that can only be used with the wind soul. Only then can it be refined, and its main function is to temper the body and meridians.


    In fact, tens of thousands of years earlier, human ancestors began to notice that although the strong wind in the wind field was extremely dangerous, it also had great benefits for human warriors, that is, to temper the body and meridians.


    However, everyone knows that Fengyuan''s violent wind is so powerful that it can''t be tempered at all, because even a saint can''t last long if he enters Fengyuan without any protection measures.


    Obviously it has such a huge benefit, but it cannot be used because the power is too strong, which makes the ancestors of the race quite unwilling.


    It is precisely because of this unwillingness that the ancestors of the human race began to study, and the wind ghost, as the only creature that can survive in the wind field, naturally became the most important research object.


    Under the painstaking research of countless outstanding alchemists of the human race, Yuanfeng Pill was finally born. Using the wind soul in Fenggui''s body, plus some other natural materials and earth treasures, Yuanfeng Pill can be refined, and this Yuanfeng Pill Dan, because it is mainly refined from the soul of the wind ghost, it has a very good effect on tempering the physique of the warrior.


    Moreover, the higher the level of the selected wind soul, the more obvious the effect of the Yuanfeng Pill will be. Like the holy blood wind ghost in front of him, if he uses his soul to refine the Yuanfeng Pill, the effect will be great for Xiao Chen. It is definitely a huge benefit.


    He told Xiao Chen the truth about Fenghun and Yuanfeng Pill. Hearing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being excited, but at the end, Xiao Chen said a little unhappily, "Old Ancestor, since this Fenghun is so good, Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I killed so many wind ghosts along the way, if I take their souls, then..."


    Xiao Chen complained a little about why Xiao Sheng didn''t say it earlier, but before Xiao Chen finished speaking, Xiao Sheng said angrily, "Boy, what''s so pity about the wind souls of ordinary wind ghosts, even if they are refined into Yuanfeng Dan is nothing but rubbish."


    Xiao Sheng didn''t say it before, obviously because he didn''t like the wind souls of those ordinary wind ghosts at all, and using such wind souls to refine Yuanfeng Pills, in Xiao Sheng''s view, was completely cruel and in vain. Those treasures of heaven and earth were wasted.


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s answer, Xiao Chen was speechless, and he couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "You don''t like it, but I do. A full man doesn''t know a hungry man."


    Xiao Sheng has a high vision, but Xiao Chen is not. Mosquito legs are also meat. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s introduction to Yuanfeng Pill, Xiao Chen felt that if he had enough Yuanfeng Pill, he would be able to break through the Hundred Refining Battle Body to the first level. Double jade dirty is not impossible.


    Just imagine, this first level of Hundred Refined Battle Body is already so terrifying, it is obviously helpful to Xiao Chen, if he can break through to the second level of Jade Viscera, how strong will Xiao Chen''s physical strength be.


    He felt a little upset, but Xiao Chen had no choice. According to Professor Xiao Sheng''s method, he quickly collected the wind soul of the holy blood wind ghost.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Using some unique means, the wind soul of this holy blood wind ghost turned into a round bead in Xiao Chen''s hand, about the size of a fist.


    Put it into the receiving ring, and then Xiao Chen started to continue on his way. Now there is no way to refine Yuanfeng Pill. After all, Xiao Chen does not have some other treasures of heaven and earth, but according to what Xiao Sheng said, this Yuanfeng Pill The most important thing about Fengdan is the wind soul. As for the other auxiliary medicines, they are not rare things. As long as you leave Fengyuan, you can buy them at any pharmacy.


    Speaking of these other auxiliary medicines, Xiao Chen suddenly remembered the formula of Yuanfeng Pill. Xiao Sheng knew that Xiao Chen was an alchemist. Although his realm was not high, it was more than enough to refine Yuanfeng Pill. Only then did I realize that I didn''t know the formula of Yuanfeng Pill at all.


    "Old Ancestor, I don''t know the formula of Yuanfeng Pill, so how to refine it?"


    It is naturally the best to refine the Yuanfeng Pill by yourself, because if you want other alchemists to help you refine it, then after the alchemy is completed, the other party will have to draw a commission, and this commission is not low, usually 30%, more can be done. up to 50%.


    That is to say, if the wind soul of a holy blood wind ghost can refine two Yuanfeng pills, then after the pill is completed, the alchemist will take one of them. Naturally, Xiao Chen is not willing to give such a high commission to others for nothing. .


    What''s more, Xiao Chen himself is an alchemist. Although Xiao Chen has always focused on martial arts cultivation, since he has this skill, why should he take advantage of others for nothing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng said with a speechless smile, "You boy is really stupid. Since I said such a thing, my ancestor, I must know the formula of Yuanfeng Pill."


    Xiao Sheng is not an alchemist, but he does know the formula of Yuanfeng Pill. Hearing this, Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and smiled embarrassingly, "So it is, so it is."


    Now that there is Danfang, it will be easy to handle.


    The matter of Yuanfeng Dan can only be put aside for the time being, obviously there is no condition for refining pills in Fengyuan, in the next few days, Xiao Chen marched all the way to the depths of Fengyuan.


    As he got deeper into Fengyuan''s hinterland, the strong winds around him became stronger and stronger, but fortunately, Xiao Chen had enough black armor charms on his body, so he was not afraid of these strong winds.


    It has been considered to have completely entered the core area of ??Fengyuan, and according to Xiao Sheng, it is not too far away from Tianling Lake.


    It will soon arrive at the location of Tianling Lake, but at this moment, in a Fenggui tribe in Fengyuan, a tall and strong Fenggui King with black skin and a burly figure is looking murderous. Angrily cursed.


    "Human beings, humble human beings, dare to kill this prince''s own son. If this prince doesn''t cut your corpse into thousands of pieces, this king will not give up."


    As he said that, a terrifying coercion erupted from the Wind Ghost King, and for a while, all the Wind Ghosts in the Wind Ghost Tribe fell to the ground in horror.


    This wind ghost king was obviously extremely angry, and he was the father of the holy blood wind ghost killed by Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 703

    The parent and child were killed, the anger of this wind ghost king can be imagined, and, through the information sent back by many wind ghosts, this wind ghost king has basically confirmed that the murderer is Xiao Chen.


    After all, Xiao Chen went deep all the way, and there were not a few wind ghosts encountered on the way, and through Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, he was the only one who could kill the holy blood wind ghost. After all, human warriors rarely have Xiao Chen was the only one who entered the core area of ??Fengyuan.


    For Xiao Chen, this Wind Ghost King is not unfamiliar, but he is not familiar either. In the previous battle outside Zhenfeng City, because of Xiao Chen''s amazing performance, many Fenggui Saint Kings and Fenggui Kings were indeed noticed. A young genius of humanity.


    Having identified the murderer who beheaded his son, the angry voice of the Feng Gui King spread throughout the Feng Gui tribe underground.


    "Find it for me. Dig three feet into the ground and find that human being for me."


    Under the angry roar of the wind ghost king, countless wind ghosts swarmed out, looking for Xiao Chen''s trace.


    And when these wind ghosts were looking for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, Xiao Chen was already close to the Tianling Lake at this time, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know that he was being chased and killed by a wind ghost king.


    Having penetrated deep into the core area of ??Fengyuan, at this moment in front of Xiao Chen, a bottomless crack suddenly appeared on the originally endless and barren Fengyuan.


    It was as if it had been cut by someone with a sword. Above Fengyuan, this crack stretched for thousands of miles, and the bottom was pitch black, and the environment inside could not be seen at all.


    Standing on the edge of the crack, Xiao Chen stared at the crack in front of him with a dignified expression. Xiao Sheng had already confirmed that Tianling Lake was in this crack, because Xiao Sheng had already felt the breath of Tianling Pool.


    "Huh, let''s fight." Lightly exhaling a breath of foul air, Xiao Chen finally jumped into the crack of the abyss.


    Tianling Pond is one of the necessary conditions for Xiao Sheng''s resurrection. The most important thing is, if there is no Tianling Pond, Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul may not be able to persist for long, let alone revive. It will evaporate.


    In order to bring Xiao Sheng back to life, Xiao Chen chose to give it a go, and jumped into the crack of the abyss, his body fell rapidly. Xiao Sheng had told Xiao Chen before that there was a force of law in the crack of the abyss. The existence of power, and the power of this law, prohibits warriors from flying in the air.


    Therefore, it is obviously unrealistic to fly to the bottom of the crack by flying in the air, and it is precisely for this reason that Xiao Chen hesitated for a while. After all, he cannot fly, which means that Xiao Chen can only act like an ordinary person Like a person, he fell to the bottom of the cliff, and he didn''t know how deep the crack was. Although he was a warrior, he was in danger of dying under such an impact.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen possesses a hundred-refined combat body. With the addition of a hundred-refined combat body, Xiao Chen''s physical strength far exceeds that of ordinary fighters. With his brutal physical body, Xiao Chen may be able to withstand the shock caused by the rapid fall. The power of destruction.


    It was precisely because Xiao Chen had a hundred-refined combat body that Xiao Sheng agreed to let Xiao Chen give it a try, otherwise, even if Xiao Sheng disappeared into the world, he would never let Xiao Chen do this.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The falling speed was getting faster and faster, the strong wind kept blowing past Xiao Sheng''s body, and the things in front of him frantically passed by Xiao Chen''s side.


    After falling rapidly for more than a hundred breaths, finally, Xiao Chen faintly saw the bottom of this abyss crack, and at almost the same time, Xiao Sheng''s voice also rang in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    "Boy, now is the time to run the Hundred Refining Battle Body."


    Only by relying on the Hundred Refinement Battle Body can it be possible to withstand such a terrifying power. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen naturally did not hesitate, and immediately cast the Hundred Refinement Battle Body.


    The golden light was shining brightly, and then there was a loud bang, as if a meteor hit the ground fiercely, the earth shook, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and terrifying shock waves roared away along the cracks like ocean waves.


    In the thick smoke and dust, Xiao Chen''s figure was completely invisible. It took about a whole stick of incense time for the smoke and dust at the bottom of the strong wind to slowly dissipate. At the same time, a deep pit that was enough to make one''s heart tremble appeared In sight.


    This deep pit is very deep, it can be said that it is bottomless, and the surroundings are eerily quiet, and in this extremely quiet environment, suddenly, an arm stretched out from the deep pit, and grabbed the deep pit Immediately, a young man with a gray face and blood stained his whole body crawled out of the deep pit.


    The young man was naturally Xiao Chen. With that fall just now, Xiao Chen could be said to have walked through the gate of hell. It felt, how should I put it, as if he had been hit by a Dao Sovereign Realm power. It was about to fall apart, and the muscles and skin were directly torn apart.


    Holding on to his last breath, he climbed up the deep pit, and then Xiao Chen fell into a coma.


    "Boy, are you alright?" Sensing that Xiao Chen''s current situation is very bad, Xiao Sheng asked with concern, but Xiao Chen, who had fallen into a coma, obviously couldn''t hear his words.


    After not getting a reply from Xiao Chen for a long time, Xiao Sheng personally checked Xiao Chen''s body. Finally, after confirming that Xiao Chen''s life was not in danger, Xiao Sheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Chen''s injury was serious, it''s true, but it didn''t threaten Xiao Chen''s life, after confirming this point, Xiao Sheng couldn''t help sighing, "As expected of the first body training method, this hundred training body It¡¯s really shocking.¡±


    Xiao Chen''s survival was entirely due to the Hundred Refinement Battle Body. Firstly, the Hundred Refinement Battle Body increased Xiao Chen''s physical strength, and secondly, the Hundred Refinement Battle Body also greatly increased Xiao Chen''s vitality.


    Xiao Sheng was also full of admiration for the body training technique known as the strongest in the Tianhe Continent.


    After confirming that Xiao Chen''s life was not in danger, Xiao Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and the next thing was to wait for Xiao Chen to wake up.


    At the bottom of the quiet canyon, Xiao Chen lay with his face covered like a dead person, and it took three whole days like this before Xiao Chen woke up slowly.


    Opening his eyes with difficulty, Xiao Chen couldn''t help grinning in pain from the severe pain in his body. This one is really trying his best, and I can''t even imagine what will happen if he is a little careless.


    He worked hard to get his body up, and within three days, the wound on Xiao Chen''s body had basically stopped bleeding, but the severe pain in his body was still unbearable for Xiao Chen.


    Originally, he planned to check his injuries, but, one step ahead, Xiao Chen suddenly felt that the black armor talisman he had used before had disappeared.


    The power of the black armor talisman was exhausted, that is to say, he had no protection from the black armor talisman at this moment. As a result, the strong wind in the wind field was enough to tear him apart in an instant.


    His expression changed suddenly, Xiao Chen hurriedly prepared to take out the black armor talisman, but at this moment, Xiao Sheng''s voice came.


    "Boy, you''re finally awake"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 704

    The power of the black armor talisman had already been exhausted long ago. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen''s hands paused, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng also said with a smile.


    "Boy, there is no strong wind at the bottom of this valley, otherwise you would have died long ago."


    Before Xiao Chen was in a coma for three whole days, during these three days, Xiao Sheng was also extremely puzzled about the crack in the canyon.


    It is located in the core area of ??Fengyuan, but there is no gust of wind in the cracks of this canyon. strong wind.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen was also a little stunned. He hadn''t observed carefully before, but only now did Xiao Chen realize that there was really no strong wind in the cracks in this canyon.


    I didn''t expect there to be such a place in this windy plain, I don''t understand why there is no strong wind in the cracks of this canyon, but it''s not important, for the current plan, Xiao Chen still needs to hurry up To heal his wounds, and then look for Tianlingchi, after all, this is the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip.


    There were few people in the crevices of the canyon, and no trace of Feng Gui was found, which was good news for Xiao Chen, at least he could heal his injuries with peace of mind.


    After swallowing the healing elixir, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the spot. Although his life was safe, at this moment, Xiao Chen''s physical condition was not good at all, and his injuries were still serious.


    With his eyes closed, with the help of the healing elixir, it really took Xiao Chen two days to recover from his injuries. Even though he hadn''t healed yet, there was no serious problem with his actions.


    In this way, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any more time, and immediately started looking for Tianlingchi.


    According to what Xiao Sheng said, the Tianling Lake is at the bottom of the crack in the canyon. Using the secret method, Xiao Sheng can feel the breath of the Tianling Lake and determine the general location of the Tianling Lake.


    Under Xiao Sheng''s command, Xiao Chen walked all the way to the depths of the crack in the canyon. All the way through, the crack in the canyon was extremely deep.


    After walking for two days in a row, they still didn''t reach the Tianling Lake. The length of the crack in this canyon completely exceeded Xiao Chen''s expectations.


    I have some doubts. Could it be that this canyon crack runs through the entire Fengyuan? The length can be imagined.


    It was as if there was no end, but under Xiao Sheng''s induction, the aura of the Lingchi was getting stronger and stronger that day, and the distance was also getting closer.


    Xiao Sheng felt something, and Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest doubt about it, so he bit the bullet and continued walking.


    Another two days passed, four full days, Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen walked slowly and forcibly at the bottom of this deep canyon crack, four days passed, and at this moment, finally, the unchanging scene in front of them began to change.


    Originally extremely narrow, desolate, and the bottom of the crack in the canyon where not a single blade of grass grew, suddenly presented a completely different scene in front of Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    The cliffs on both sides spread out without warning, and the originally narrow valley bottom actually formed a round valley-like existence at the end.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although the valley is surrounded by towering cliffs and cliffs, it gives people a feeling of being suddenly enlightened. Not only that, in this round valley, there are green trees and grass everywhere.


    Such a scene would actually appear in Fengyuan, one of the four major dead places in the Tianhe Continent. Compared with Fengyuan, where not a single blade of grass grows, this place can be said to be a paradise.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a place actually exists in Fengyuan. Standing on the Rulou in this round valley, Xiao Chen was stunned, and murmured involuntarily.


    "this is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    "Boy, this is where the Tianling Lake is. The Tianling Lake can bring vitality to the earth. In Fengyuan, such a place can exist. Only the Tianling Lake can do it. You see."


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s horror, Xiao Sheng seemed much calmer. Looking along Xiao Sheng''s fingers, Xiao Chen could see from a distance, in the very center of this round valley, a pure and huge aura It soared into the sky, as if it had transformed into an enchantment, covering the entire circular valley.


    Moreover, under the aura sky pillar, a puddle of milky white liquid is floating in the air. This liquid is milky white and has a diameter of more than ten meters, but it is floating in midair.


    Xiao Chen had seen the Spiritual Pond before, but compared to the Heavenly Spiritual Pool in front of him, the Spiritual Pond was completely insignificant. The spiritual energy of the Heavenly Spiritual Pond was far stronger than that of the Spiritual Pond. Know how many times.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s shock, Xiao Chen''s figure also floated out of Xiao Chen''s body slowly, with a faint smile on his face.


    Finally found Tianling Pond, although the process was very difficult, but Tianling Pond is right in front of us now, all the hard work before was worthwhile for Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng.


    If Xiao Sheng wanted to be resurrected, he had to rely on the Heavenly Spirit Pond, and Xiao Sheng didn''t tell Xiao Chen that the Heavenly Spirit Pool was also a unique opportunity for Xiao Chen.


    As Xiao Sheng, it is naturally impossible for him to monopolize this Heavenly Spirit Pond. He decided to use this Heavenly Spirit Pool to give Xiao Chen a great opportunity from the very beginning.


    Originally, with Xiao Chen''s current level of cultivation, it was impossible to refine the pure spiritual power in the Heavenly Spirit Pool, but with Xiao Chen around, he naturally had a way for Xiao Chen to obtain the pure spiritual power in the Heavenly Spirit Pool. Spiritual power.


    Only keep the energy needed for his own resurrection, and give all the rest to Xiao Chen. I believe that as long as Xiao Chen can get the opportunity of this Heavenly Spirit Pool in front of him, his strength will definitely undergo an earth-shaking change.


    He was stunned on the spot for a while, and then, under the leadership of Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen walked slowly towards the Tianling Lake in the middle of the valley.


    Getting closer and closer to Tianling Lake, Xiao Chen felt that even the air around him seemed to be filled with spiritual energy, just taking a sip made one feel refreshed and happy.


    All the way to the front of Tianling Lake, at this time, Xiao Sheng just spoke.


    "Boy, the energy in the spirit pool is very huge today, follow the method I will teach you to refine the energy in it later, remember, you must follow my method, otherwise the energy in the spirit pool will be destroyed in an instant. It''s enough to blow you up."


    Xiao Sheng said, Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s expression froze, and he asked suspiciously, "Old Ancestor, isn''t the Heavenly Spirit Pool what you need for your resurrection, you give me all the energy in it, then what will you do?" ?¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Sheng would give himself the energy in the Tianling Pond. Although the Tianling Pond is the supreme treasure to Xiao Chen now, compared with Xiao Sheng''s resurrection, it is not worth mentioning in Xiao Chen''s eyes. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 705

    A peerless treasure like Tianling Pond has indescribable allure to any warrior, even a saint. It is no exaggeration to say that one side of Tianling Pond is enough to make father and son turn against each other, and brothers become enemies. This is not an exaggeration at all. .


    It''s just that everyone wants treasures, but in Xiao Chen''s heart there is something that cannot be compared to any treasure in the world, and that is friendship.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen didn''t have many friends, it could even be said to be very few, only a few, but this didn''t mean that Xiao Chen was a person who didn''t value friendship, on the contrary, this was really a manifestation of Xiao Chen''s emphasis on affection.


    Just because he valued friendship very much, it was very difficult for Xiao Chen to recognize someone, and once Xiao Chen recognized him, Xiao Chen would definitely treat him with all his heart, not to mention his heart and soul.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, for the sake of the people around him, let alone a mere Heavenly Spirit Pond, he could give up all the precious treasures.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen never had any unreasonable thoughts about Fang Tianling Lake from the beginning to the end.


    At this time, I heard that Xiao Sheng said that he wanted to share some of the energy in the Tianling Lake with himself, even if Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the Tianling Lake, he knew that this was simply a godsend for him.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Sheng''s words, it meant that he would help him refine the energy in the Tianling Lake, which moved Xiao Chen''s heart again.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen remained silent for a long time, Xiao Sheng obviously guessed what he was thinking, and scolded with a smile, "I said, what are you thinking about, kid? Hurry up and remember the method I taught you, otherwise you will die in Fang Tian Lingchi." I can only watch helplessly."


    After laughing and cursing, Xiao Sheng also told Xiao Chen the method of refining Tianlingchi in detail.


    With Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, to refine the Tianling Lake, not to mention needing Xiao Sheng''s help, and, in the whole process, Xiao Chen must follow Xiao Sheng''s method, if there is any mistake, the Tianling Lake will be destroyed. The energy in it was enough to explode Xiao Chen in an instant.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He didn''t explain too much to Xiao Chen, nor did he say anything sensational. Xiao Sheng just gave Xiao Chen the method of refining the Tianling Lake in detail, and then let Xiao Chen ponder and comprehend it by himself. Arriving in front of Tianling Lake, he cut it casually, and the Tianling Lake, which was originally a whole, was instantly divided into two parts.


    80% of it, 20% of it, 80% of it is for Xiao Sheng to resurrect, and the other 20% is for Xiao Chen.


    Don''t think that Xiao Sheng is too stingy, he only gave Xiao Chen 20% of the Tianling Lake, this is already the limit that Xiao Chen can bear at present.


    The aura in the Tianling Pond is so rich, Xiao Chen was able to refine 20% of it, which is already going against the sky, if it is not for Xiao Sheng''s help, this is absolutely impossible.


    Twenty percent of the heavenly spirit pool was set aside for Xiao Chen, and immediately, Xiao Sheng took the lead in refining the eighty percent of the heavenly spirit pool.


    In fact, it''s refining, it''s more like Xiao Sheng integrated his remnant soul with this 80% Heavenly Spirit Pool, using the energy of this 80% Heavenly Spirit Pool to ensure that his remnant soul will not dissipate.


    Just because it is not refining, this is not a difficult time for Xiao Sheng. I saw Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul slowly flying towards the 80% Heavenly Spirit Pool, and then directly fell into the Heavenly Spirit Pool. , Tianling Lake also boiled very quickly, and began to revolve around Xiao Sheng.


    During the rotation, the 80% Heavenly Spirit Pond also continuously poured into Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul, stored in Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul, and continuously nourished Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul like nutrients , to prevent Xiao Sheng from being resurrected successfully.


    It only took Xiao Sheng two days to fuse the 80% of the heavenly spirit pool. After all, it is not refining, so it is much simpler.


    Successfully absorbed the eighty percent of the heavenly spirit pool into the body, Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul also became much more solid, at first glance it was almost unmistakable as a living person, but if you feel it carefully, you can''t feel it from Xiao Sheng''s body. To the slightest anger.


    There was still a slight smile on his face, after successfully accepting the 80% Heavenly Spirit Pond, Xiao Chen''s remnant soul could persist for at least another hundred years, of course, this was the premise of not using the power of this remnant soul indiscriminately Next, if the power of this remnant soul is used during the period, the time will obviously be shortened according to this.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Xiao Sheng''s current state is a bit strange. Because of Tianlingchi, Xiao Sheng''s current state should be between life and death. It cannot exist for a hundred years.


    Xiao Sheng succeeded. At the same time, after two days of preparation, Xiao Chen also adjusted his state to the peak.


    Standing in front of Xiao Chen with his hands behind his back, Xiao Sheng said with a light smile, "Ready?"


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, but it could be seen from the appearance that Xiao Chen was completely different from before, and the situation was obviously much better, so Xiao Chen secretly let it go in his heart. Come on.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded, Xiao Sheng didn''t talk too much nonsense, and with a casual move, the Heavenly Spirit Pond that had been prepared for Xiao Chen was slowly flying towards Xiao Chen.


    "According to what I said, remember, refining the Heavenly Spirit Pool should not be greedy for merit, but should be done slowly. Alright, calm down and concentrate." While manipulating the 20% of the Heavenly Spirit Pool, Xiao Sheng said .


    According to the method taught by Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. At the same time, the 20% of the Heavenly Spirit Pool also slowly entered Xiao Chen''s body under Xiao Sheng''s control.


    According to what Xiao Sheng said, to refine this Heavenly Spirit Pool, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation, he can only do it a little. Each time a little bit of energy is allocated for refining, and this is repeated until the two tenths of the Tianling Lake are finally completely refined.


    Of course, during this whole process, Xiao Sheng would also help, and Xiao Sheng didn''t tell Xiao Chen that it would take a lot of energy for Xiao Sheng to help him refine the 20% of the Heavenly Spirit Pond.


    This strand of remnant soul that could last for a hundred years may only last for eighty years after helping Xiao Chen, and twenty years have been subtracted in one fell swoop.


    But Xiao Sheng didn''t care about it at all, because it was worth it. For Xiao Sheng, the 20% of the Tianling Lake must be extremely important, so Xiao Sheng would not hesitate to consume some power for it.


    Xiao Chen closed his eyes, and began to refine the energy in the Tianling Pool according to Xiao Sheng''s method. At the same time, Xiao Sheng also sat cross-legged behind Xiao Chen, with his hands lightly imprinted on Xiao Chen''s back, using his own The power to help Xiao Chen imprison the two whole days of spiritual pools in his body, otherwise the energy would leak out, and at the same time help Xiao Chen to refine and speed up the speed of refining the two whole days of spiritual pools.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 706

    With the help of Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen''s refinement of the two-tenth-day spirit pool is naturally more effective with half the effort. Wisps of pure energy continue to swim in the body of the consumption layer. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation seems to be sitting on the Like a rocket, it quickly began to climb up.


    The round valley was quiet and silent, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng were sitting cross-legged here with their eyes closed. Time flies, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation level is also constantly changing day after day. In just three days , Xiao Chen''s cultivation has already broken through from the small achievement of the Taoist realm to the great achievement of the Taoist realm.


    Breaking through a small realm in three days, this speed can definitely be said to be astonishing, and, after the breakthrough in cultivation base, the energy of the 20% of the spirit pool in Xiao Chen''s body was only used up to one-twentieth of it. It is conceivable how much energy is contained in the 20% of the Tianling Lake.


    It''s no wonder that Xiao Sheng repeatedly told Xiao Chen that the entire process of refining the Tianling Pond must not make any mistakes, otherwise such a huge amount of energy would indeed not be digestible by the current Xiao Chen.


    No one came to disturb Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also started the most enjoyable retreat in his life.


    Years in the Mountains, at the time when Xiao Chen made a crazy breakthrough, the top of Fengyuan had already exploded, and the wind ghost king frantically searched for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. The Wind Ghost King almost fell into madness.


    However, after such a long search, Xiao Chen seemed to have evaporated from the world, without even a single clue, which made the Wind Ghost King even crazier. For this reason, he did not hesitate to join forces with other Wind Ghost Kings , and even begged a Wind Ghost Saint King to help him search for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts together.


    Feng Gui can be seen everywhere on the entire Fengyuan, searching for something, however, even though such a big battle was launched, Xiao Chen was still not found.


    Such a big move by the wind ghosts naturally couldn''t be concealed from the Kuangli Saint in Zhenfeng City. After some investigation, the Kuangli Saint also knew that the crazy actions of the Fengguis were all to find a human warrior , and this human warrior is obviously Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Zhenfeng City City Lord''s Mansion, Kuangli Saint was sitting in the main hall, with a smile on his rough face, "This little guy is so bold, he actually killed a Holy Blood Wind in the wind field." Ghost, haha."


    For Xiao Chen''s entry into Fengyuan, the Kuangli Saint knew from the beginning, otherwise, the Ancient Sacred Sect would not have rewarded Xiao Chen with three black armor talismans.


    Everyone thought that Xiao Chen was going to Fengyuan to practice, but no one thought that Xiao Chen actually beheaded a holy blood wind ghost in Fengyuan. This kind of courage is indeed amazing, and it is no wonder that these wind ghosts will go crazy up.


    The sound was loud, and after the laughter fell, the Kuangli Saint said to himself with a deep expression on his face, "Forget it, the old man is quite pleasing to the little guy, so it doesn''t hurt to help him."


    Knowing what happened in Fengyuan, the Kuangli Saint also intends to help Xiao Chen. There is a reason why he likes Xiao Chen, and more importantly, Xiao Chen has already entered the sight of the senior management of the Ancient Sacred Sect , if it wasn''t for some big event, it would be impossible for the Ancient Sacred Sect to watch Xiao Chen fall into the wind like this.


    On that day, the Kuangli saint called the Qingjue saint and the Tianfeng saint through the sound transmission talisman, and the three saints entered Fengyuan at the same time.


    The three saints entered Fengyuan, this action naturally attracted the attention of the Fenggui clan, before the three of them went deep into Fengyuan, the Fenggui saint kings of the Fenggui clan appeared together, with a total of seven heads.


    The seven-headed Fenggui Saint King blocked the way of the three Kuangli Saints, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense. At the same time, one of the Fenggui Saint Kings asked in a cold voice.


    "Human saints, are you looking for death?"


    "Can you kill us?" Hearing this, the Qingjue Saint said lightly.


    In terms of strength, human beings are obviously stronger than the Fenggui clan. Even, as long as the Ancient Sacred Sect thinks, they can wipe out the Fenggui clan at any time. This is not a joke at all.


    However, until now, the Ancient Sacred Sect has never killed the Feng Gui family, and the reason is very simple, that is, it is not beneficial.


    Things that are not beneficial are naturally not worth doing.


    First of all, the Fenggui family lives in the wind field, and the wind field is a dead place for human beings. Although it can play a certain role in experience, there is no other benefit other than that.


    Destroying the Fenggui clan and gaining the control of Fengyuan is completely meaningless to the ancient holy sect and the human warriors in the entire ancient holy state.


    In the eyes of the Fenggui clan, Fengyuan is a homeland, but in the eyes of humans, it is a chicken rib. It is obviously not worthwhile to fight the Fenggui clan for a piece of chicken rib. Even if the Ancient Sacred Sect has enough power to destroy the Fenggui clan, There must be a price to pay, and the price is not directly proportional to the harvest, so the Ancient Sacred Sect has never attacked the Fenggui clan.


    In the view of the Ancient Sacred Sect, as long as the Fenggui clan is not too extreme and does not affect the overall stability of the ancient Shengzhou, then naturally there is no need to pay too much attention to it. As for the Fenggui attack, the impact is not too big, after all, it is only around Zhenfeng City , and the Fenggui clan is also very conscious, even if they break through Zhenfeng City, they will not advance towards the hinterland of the ancient holy state.


    In fact, both humans and the Fenggui clan are very aware of the sensitive relationship between the two clans, and also understand the bottom line of the other party, so as long as the bottom line is not exceeded, everything is still within the controllable range.


    And human beings don''t want to destroy the Fenggui clan, and the Fenggui clan is even more afraid to touch the bottom line of human beings. Therefore, even though they were blocked by the seven-headed Fenggui Saint King at this time, the three Kuangli Saints still did not change their colors in the slightest. , because the three of them knew very well that the Fenggui clan would never dare to kill human saints, because once they did, they would undoubtedly be digging their own graves.


    Killing a human saint is definitely challenging the bottom line of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and once such a thing happens, even if the Ancient Sacred Sect pays some price, it will definitely uproot the entire Feng Gui clan.


    Facing the faint smile of the Qingjue Saint, the Seven-headed Fenggui Saint King didn''t care, and of course he would not make a move, the Fenggui Saint King who spoke before said in a cold tone.


    "Human saints, what are you doing in Fengyuan?"


    Obviously he didn''t want to get too entangled with the human saint, so the Fenggui saint king also asked bluntly, it felt like he was saying, if you have something to say, get out of here.


    Facing the attitude of the Fenggui Saint King, the three saints were not angry. The purpose of the three of them coming here was obviously for Xiao Chen, so they stepped forward, and the madman said directly.


    "I heard that you Fenggui are looking for a human fighter. This person is a disciple of our Ancient Sacred Sect. I hope you don''t hurt him."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 707

    The holy man Kuangli was also outspoken, and directly stated the purpose of this trip, to join the holy man Qingjue and the holy man Tianfeng to enter Fengyuan, the purpose of the three holy men was naturally for Xiao Chen''s affairs.


    Hearing the words of the holy man Kuangli, the faces of the seven wind ghost kings in front of him darkened, and then one of the wind ghost kings shouted in a deep voice, "You are talking about Xiao Chen? Hmph, he killed a holy blood wind ghost, I How can we let him leave Fengyuan alive."


    Killing the Holy Blood Wind Ghost is definitely a stab at a hornet''s nest, but the Kuangli Saint said that he didn''t care at all.


    "I told you, you guys can''t touch Xiao Chen."


    The attitude was extremely tough. Regarding this, the seven Fenggui saint kings were also angry. The Fenggui saint king who spoke just now said in a cold tone.


    "What if I touch it?"


    "If there is anything wrong with Xiao Chen, then you Feng Gui clan will wait to die. Oh, I forgot to tell you that Xiao Chen is the quasi-holy son of our mankind. You should know the consequences of killing him." laughed.


    Quasi-Holy Son, upon hearing the words of the Kuangli Saint, the Seven-headed Wind Ghost King was silent for a while.


    There are two kinds of human fighters who cannot be killed, one is the saint, and the other is the holy son. The Feng Gui family is very clear about this, beheading the human holy son is definitely an act to anger the ancient holy sect.


    In the Ancient Sacred Sect, the quasi-sage son is someone who has the hope of becoming a holy son, and his status is also extraordinary. Of course, the current Xiao Chen is obviously not a quasi-sage son, so it can only be said that he has attracted the attention of the senior officials of the Ancient Sacred Sect , there is still a long way to go from the quasi-holy son, and the reason why the sage madly said that is just to make the Fenggui clan be wary.


    Sure enough, after hearing that Xiao Chen was actually the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Seven-headed Fenggui Sage King was silent, because since Xiao Chen was the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, killing him would probably cause some trouble up.


    No one knows how the three human saints, including Saint Kuli, talked with the seven-headed Fenggui Saint King, but after the three of them left Fengyuan, the Fenggui clan gave up. In order to hunt down Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There is no other way, if you are not strong enough, then you can only swallow your anger, not to mention, the Feng Gui family is like a piece of fat next to a human pillow, they can eat it whenever they want, so the Feng Gui family must naturally know how to assess the situation.


    Speaking of this, some people may ask, since the Fenggui clan is so weak, why did they launch the Fenggui attack? For this point, ordinary people are naturally not qualified to know, but high-level people like saints are very clear.


    The reason is very simple, because of the reproductive ability of the Fenggui clan.


    Compared with human beings, the reproduction ability of the Feng Gui family can be said to be terrifying. It takes more than ten years for human beings to grow from birth to adulthood, but it only takes a short year for Feng Gui to grow from birth to adulthood.


    Such a terrifying growth rate naturally causes the number of wind ghosts to increase rapidly every day, and Fengyuan is so big that it cannot accommodate so many wind ghosts. The method of the number of ghosts.


    Of course, it would be even better if they could break through Zhenfeng City and get the flesh and blood of human warriors. After all, the flesh and blood of human warriors is also very attractive to Feng Gui.


    The wind ghost attack was a compromise between humans and the wind ghost clan.


    Giving up on chasing and killing Xiao Chen, Feng Yuan regained his calm again, but Xiao Chen knew nothing about it. In the valley, Xiao Chen had been in seclusion for a whole month. During this month, Xiao Chen His cultivation base is also constantly rising, and at this time he has already reached the state of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm.


    With such a huge improvement, more than half of the 20% of the Tianling Lake was consumed, and at this time, less than one-third of the energy was not absorbed and refined by Xiao Chen.


    Cultivation is rising steadily, it seems that it is time to hit the Taoist realm, and at this moment, Xiao Sheng''s voice rang in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    "Boy, let''s attack the Dao Gate Realm in one go. My ancestor, I will pass on my understanding of the Dao Gate Realm to you. With the help of the remaining energy of the Tianling Pool, I will advance to the Dao Gate Realm in one fell swoop."


    His cultivation had already reached the Great Perfection of the Realm of Proving the Dao, but Xiao Chen didn''t let Xiao Chen stop, but let Xiao Chen go all out to attack the Dao Gate Realm.


    This breakthrough opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Xiao Chen, not only with the help of Tianlingchi, but also Xiao Sheng''s comprehension of the Taoist realm, so Xiao Chen''s chances of breaking through the Taoist realm will naturally increase greatly.


    As Xiao Sheng''s voice fell, a huge amount of information was intuitively transmitted to Xiao Chen''s mind by Xiao Sheng using the secret method, and this information was Xiao Sheng''s comprehension of the Taoist realm.


    Asking the state is to find one''s own martial arts, proving one''s own martial arts is to prove one''s own martial arts, and as for the Daomen state, it is to control the power of martial arts.


    Warriors who want to break through the Taoist realm turn their dantian into a Taoist gate, and once the Taoist gate is completed, they will naturally be able to achieve the Taoist realm.


    For Xiao Chen, these comprehensions that Xiao Sheng passed on to him are definitely priceless treasures, saving Xiao Chen a lot of trouble, and this may be what people often say, there is a powerful master who is very important for cultivation. What a happy thing.


    The fact is indeed so, without Xiao Sheng, even with the help of Tianlingchi, Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to break through the Taoist realm this time, the reason is very simple, not enough understanding.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s existence is the best master for Xiao Chen, a bright light on the road of cultivation, with the help of Xiao Sheng, at least before reaching the holy land, Xiao Chen can avoid walking, or even not leaving detour.


    Feeling the comprehension passed on to him by Xiao Sheng, another half a month passed. On this day, the dantian in Xiao Chen''s body finally changed.


    The originally invisible dantian began to slowly converge and merge at this time, gradually forming an illusory Taoist shape.


    The Dao Sect has just been formed, and this is the most critical moment. It is necessary to stabilize the newly formed Dao Sect. As long as it can be stabilized, then Xiao Chen will be able to attack the Dao Sect Realm in one go. If he fails, all previous efforts will be for naught.


    As time passed by every minute and every second, Xiao Chen''s dao gate became more and more temporary. At the same time, the remaining Tianlingchi also crazily poured energy into Xiao Chen''s newly formed dao gate, and that Fang dao gate, too, Crazy and greedy like a whale swallowing the pure energy of Tianlingchi.


    Seeing that he was about to succeed, at this time, Xiao Sheng also unconsciously guessed secretly in his heart, "I don''t know what level of Taoism this kid has condensed, but with the help of Tianlingchi, and this kid''s own foundation, I want to come It shouldn''t be bad, but if you want to become the Holy Son, I''m afraid it still depends on your luck."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 708

    Xiao Sheng was a little curious about what level of Taoist sect Xiao Chen would condense.


    As we all know, warriors start from cultivation, and once they step into the Yellow Realm, the first step is to condense the dantian, and then stabilize it all the way to increase the strength of the dantian.


    The Dao Sect is different from Dantian. Dao Sect is divided into levels. Affected by talent, strength, and various aspects of Dantian, the Dao Sects condensed by Dao Sect Realm warriors are divided into eight levels according to their strength.


    The higher the level of the condensed Daomen, the stronger the strength after breaking through the Daomen realm will undoubtedly be. At the same time, the benefits of breaking through the holy realm or daily practice will be more in the future.


    From low to high, Taoism is divided into eight levels in total, and the level division of Taoism is also very simple and intuitive, that is to look at the number of stunned.


    The shape of everyone''s Dao Gate is the same, there is no difference, this is affected by the rules of heaven and cannot be changed, but at both ends of the top of each Human Dao Gate, there will be edges and corners.


    An edge represents a level of Taoism, that is to say, after the Taoism is condensed, if there is only one edge at both ends of the top of the Taoism, then it is a Daomen, which is the most common and the lowest level of Taoism.


    Of course, the number of warriors who have condensed into Daoism is also the largest, and these warriors may have no hope of breaking through the Dao Transformation Realm in their lifetime, because Dao Transformation Sect is not qualified to break through the Dao Transformation Realm.


    On top of Yi Leng Dao Sect, if there are two edges and corners, it is Er Leng Dao Sect. Er Leng Dao Sect has the qualification to break through the Dao Transformation Realm, but that''s all.


    As for breaking through the holy realm, at least one has to reach the Wuleng Daomen to have a chance. Of course, the Wuleng Daomen only has a slight chance. If there is no great opportunity, there is no hope of breaking through the holy realm and becoming a saint in life. position.


    As for the six-lensed, seven-lensed, and even the final eight-lensed Taoist gate above the five-lensed Taoist gate, it is natural that the first level is stronger than the first level. For the final eight-edged Taoist gate, breaking through the holy realm can be said to be a certainty.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that it is not a simple matter to condense the eight-edged Taoism. Among the hundreds of millions of warriors in the Taoist realm, there may not be one person who has the eight-edged Taoist, or even the seven-edged Taoist.


    And if you want to become a saint in the future, the Qileng Daomen is the minimum requirement, that is to say, if the Taoist sect that Xiao Chen condensed this time has not obtained the Qileng level, then he and the Holy Son will have no chance, and the Ancient Sacred Sect will definitely not It will train a person who has not even reached the Qileng Daomen to become a holy son, because this is simply impossible and will only waste resources in vain.


    Just because he knew all this well, Xiao Sheng was a little nervous while waiting for Xiao Chen''s Taoism to condense and take shape.


    Xiao Sheng nervously watched Xiao Chen''s dao gate slowly take shape, and he didn''t know how long it took. At the position of Xiao Chen''s original dantian, Xiao Chen''s dantian had disappeared at this time, replaced by a palm-sized golden dao gate.


    The Dao Gate finally took shape, and at the same time, a corner appeared at the top two corners of the Dao Gate, and then the second corner also slowly formed.


    One, two, three, the corners of Xiao Chen''s Taoism were constantly forming. During the whole process, Xiao Sheng watched intently, and at the same time, he was constantly sweating for Xiao Chen.


    Until the end, when Xiao Chen''s Dao Sect showed the seventh corner, Xiao Sheng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, the Seven Leng Dao Sect had finally been reached.


    As long as he has Qileng Daomen, then Xiao Chen will have the capital to become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. However, before Xiao Sheng is happy, the eighth corner of Xiao Chen''s Daomen slowly condenses and gradually takes shape.


    "Eight-edge Daomen, this kid..." Sensing the appearance of the eighth edge, Xiao Sheng was stunned for a while.


    Originally, he was still nervous about whether Xiao Chen could condense the Qileng Daomen, but now, Xiao Chen''s Daomen was not only the Qileng Daomen, it was the highest level of the Eight Leng Daomen.


    The Eight-Length Taoism is already the highest level of Taoism. At the beginning, Xiao Sheng was the Eight-Length Taoist, so he became the number one saint in Tianhe Continent.


    And among the saint sons in today''s river continent, Xiao Chen can pat his chest and guarantee that the saint sons who have reached the Eight Leng Dao Sect will not exceed the average, and most of the saint sons should be at the level of the Seven Leng Dao Sect.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen can definitely become the holy son of the ancient holy sect, and he can also break through the holy realm and become a saint.


    The excitement in his heart couldn''t be increased, Xiao Chen condensed all but the eight-edged Taoism, which made Xiao Sheng overjoyed, and after a while, Xiao Sheng laughed and cursed, "This kid is really worry-free, haha."


    I was sincerely happy for Xiao Chen to come here, that is, when the Eight-Length Daomen was formed, Xiao Chen only felt as if some shackles were broken away, and in an instant, his own aura began to rise sharply.


    The remaining energy of the Heavenly Spirit Pond flooded out like a blast from a broken dike, and Xiao Chen''s body also uncontrollably absorbed this pure and huge energy crazily.


    It was like a rain after a long drought, the energy of the Lingchi was continuously absorbed by Xiao Chen that day, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s aura quickly broke through the level of the Dao Proving Realm and reached the Dao Gate Realm.


    With a successful breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen seemed to have been sublimated. A breakthrough in a large realm was of great benefit to a warrior, especially when he reached the Daoist Realm and broke through the Daomen Realm. Taoism, the benefits of this are already beyond words.


    It took a full three days for Xiao Chen to absorb all the energy of the Heavenly Spirit Pond in his body, and his cultivation level was successfully stabilized at the entry level of the Taoist realm.


    If it had been before, Xiao Chen would never have believed that in just over a month and less than two months, he had actually broken through from a small success in the Dao Realm to an entry into the Dao Sect Realm.


    Such a breakthrough speed can be described as shocking.


    After sitting cross-legged for over a month with his eyes closed, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, only feeling that his body was full of strength. If he were to face himself more than a month ago, it is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen felt that one punch would be enough to separate him. It''s over.


    In a good mood, Xiao Chen finally had the feeling that he was getting closer to the Holy Son.


    A smile appeared on his face involuntarily, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng also opened his eyes and said with a smile, "Boy, yes, it''s better than I imagined."


    Xiao Chen''s breakthrough was completely seen by Xiao Sheng. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled sincerely. Then, inside Xiao Chen''s interior, he looked at the golden Taoist gate where his original dantian was, and couldn''t help feeling in his heart. Secretly sighed.


    "Is this my way door?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 709

    It was the first time I saw my own Daomen. From the self-respect of the golden Daomen, a pure power continued to diffuse in Xiao Chen''s body. At the same time, after Xiao Chen''s spiritual power flowed along the meridians for a week, It will also flow through the middle of the door.


    It can be clearly felt that one''s own spiritual power has obviously become more pure after passing through the Taoist gate. The Taoist gate has the function of condensing spiritual power. , Xiao Chen''s spiritual power will become more and more solid.


    It has to be said that this door is indeed stronger than the dantian by more than one level, and the door is also a symbol of stepping into the strong.


    After carefully observing his Taoism, Xiao Chen withdrew from his body, then looked at Xiao Sheng who had already got up, and said with a smile on his face.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Old Ancestor, I feel that I am stronger now than I was a month ago. I don''t know how many times. If I encounter the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, I am afraid that one punch will be enough to kill him."


    Xiao Chen''s words were not false at all, and in front of Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen didn''t need to hide anything, the excitement in his heart was fully revealed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Chen also cursed with a smile on his face.


    "You kid, the power of the Dao Sect is naturally not comparable to that of the day. Before the Dao Sect Realm, the martial artist''s body is only the dantian, but once you break through the Dao Sect Realm, the dantian turns into a Dao Sect, and the strength will naturally undergo a qualitative transformation. The Daomen here is not an ordinary Daomen, but an Octagonal Daomen."


    The Dao Sect is already stronger than Dan Tian by a large amount, not to mention that what Xiao Chen condenses is the highest level of the Octagonal Dao Sect, the gap between them is even more inconceivable.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t know the classification of Daoist sects, so he said with a puzzled face, "Eight-edge Daoist sect?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Taoism, and immediately, Xiao Sheng explained it patiently.


    Hearing that Dao Sect is divided into eight levels in total, and his Dao Sect is actually the highest level Octagonal Sect, Xiao Chen was naturally even more excited for a while.


    Because Xiao Sheng said that it is only a matter of time to become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect by virtue of his Eight-Length Taoism, and it is also only a matter of time to achieve the Holy Land.


    Thinking that his position as the Holy Child was already a certainty, how could Xiao Chen not be excited, he stood up and clenched his fists, looking at the dark sky in Fengyuan, Xiao Chen swore, "Yin Shengzong, And Yun Luan, wait, I, Xiao Chen, will definitely visit the door in person one day."


    Xiao Chen''s eagerness to become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect was partly for the purpose of becoming stronger, but more importantly, it was because of Gu Lingyao.


    Because Xiao Sheng also said that the easiest and most realistic way to rescue Gu Lingyao is to become the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Only then can he have the right to speak, and the Yin Shengzong will also pay attention to Xiao Chen.


    Otherwise, Xiao Chen wouldn''t even be qualified to talk to Yin Shengzong.


    Shengzi, Shengzi, this is the prerequisite for saving Gu Lingyao. If you are not the Shengzi, you are not qualified to talk to Yin Shengzong at all.


    Ever since Gu Lingyao was forcibly brought back to the Yin Shengzong by Yunluan, Xiao Chen had been holding back his arrogance in his heart, wanting to become the holy son of the ancient Shengzong. , Xiao Chen finally took a big step forward from the position of Holy Son.


    The position of the Son of God, once far away, seemed to be no longer so far away.


    After a burst of excitement, Xiao Chen endured the excitement and hatred in his heart. There is still a long way to go, at least before he becomes the Holy Son, Xiao Chen cannot relax in the slightest.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s eyes quickly change from excitement to determination, Xiao Sheng smiled and nodded.


    "Boy, now that you have condensed the Octagonal Sect, it is meaningless to go to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Now your best choice is to find an opportunity to worship the Ancient Sacred Sect. It is best to let the senior members of the Ancient Sacred Sect Knowing your talent and potential, if you can become the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, that would be the best result for you so far."


    Xiao Chen has broken through the Taoist realm, and it is meaningless to return to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Xiao Sheng wants to make Xiao Chen the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Because once he becomes the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, then Xiao Chen will be able to receive the treatment second only to the Holy Son. With the strong support of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen can maintain a high-speed progress and catch up with all the other disciples in the shortest time. Following in the footsteps of the great holy son, he became the new holy son of the ancient holy sect.


    If you want to get rid of Gu Lingyao, you must race against time. Xiao Sheng''s suggestion is to choose the shortest road for Xiao Chen. Of course, although this saves a lot of time, the hardships and difficulties involved are far greater than More than anyone can imagine.


    Step by step, he was promoted from Tianfeng Sacred Sect to Ancient Sacred Sect, and then became a quasi-sage son. In this way, everything would be logical, so the pressure on Xiao Chen would naturally be much less.


    However, it took too long to do so, Xiao Chen didn''t have that much time to waste, so he could only take risks, even if the pressure he would bear would be much greater, so what?


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking back, his eyes were full of determination, and he said lightly, "Is the quasi-sage son of the ancient saint sect?"


    Breaking through the Taoist realm, Xiao Chen''s confidence increased greatly, and he began to think about the position of the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. No, to be precise, Xiao Chen no longer cared about the quasi-holy son. It is imperative.


    Although I don''t know that there are extremely quasi-holy sons among the ancient holy sect, no matter how many there are, there must be a place for them.


    Striding forward towards the goal of being the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sage Sect, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Sheng and said, "Old Ancestor, let''s go, the Tianling Lake has already been obtained, and it''s time for us to leave Fengyuan , and then head to the Ancient Sacred Sect.¡±


    Xiao Chen planned to go directly to the Ancient Sacred Sect through the Tianfeng Saint when he went back this time, and then find a way to become a quasi-sage son.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng smiled and nodded. Immediately, Xiao Sheng returned to Xiao Chen''s body, and Xiao Chen also climbed up the towering cliff with his bare hands, and returned to Fengyuan again.


    The wind field was still extremely desolate, with no grass growing, and after Xiao Chen used the black armor talisman, he started to rush towards Zhenfeng City.


    Along the way, Feng Yuan seemed to have returned to calm, and it was difficult to see any traces of Feng Gui. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that Feng Yuan was calm because of the madness of the saints, the pure saints, and the wind. The credit of the three saints.


    If the three of them hadn''t come forward, there might still be countless wind ghosts on Fengyuan at this time looking for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    All the way to Zhenfeng City safely, a few days later, Xiao Chen left the core area of ??Fengyuan and entered the peripheral area.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 710

    All the way back from the depths of Fengyuan, this journey can be said to be smooth, which is a bit confusing, because Xiao Chen has not even encountered a single attack by Fenggui for such a long distance, and even a few times, it was already far away I saw the shadows of the wind ghost group from afar, but soon, these wind ghosts turned around and chose to leave.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was speechless, and even had some doubts that these wind ghosts were hiding from him, right?


    But think about it, how is it possible, the relationship between wind ghosts and humans, might they hide? Moreover, these ordinary wind ghosts have low spiritual intelligence, but they don''t even know what fear is, so how can they avoid themselves?


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know that the wind ghosts would act like this entirely because of the order of the wind ghost sage king.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After the interview with the three Kuangli saints, the wind ghost king ordered any wind ghosts not to provoke Xiao Chen. At the same time, one of the wind ghost saint kings personally came forward to appease the wind ghost king.


    With the order of the Holy King of Wind Ghost, Xiao Chen is naturally safe in the wind, not to mention the danger, I am afraid that even if a human warrior wants to murder Xiao Chen, the Holy King of Wind Ghost will not agree, because Kuang Li But the saint said that Xiao Chen is the quasi-sage son of the ancient saint sect.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen couldn''t have any accidents in Feng Yuan, the Feng Gui Saint Kings knew this very well.


    With Xiao Chen completely unaware, it had to be said that the Ancient Sage Sect had done him a great favor.


    There was nothing wrong along the way, and soon, Xiao Chen left Fengyuan. Generally speaking, this trip to Fengyuan was quite smooth, and the result was also a happy one.


    Xiao Sheng got the Tianling Pond, and Xiao Chen himself has improved by leaps and bounds because of the Tianling Pond, his strength is much stronger than when he entered Fengyuan more than a month ago.


    It took more than a month to break through from the Xiaocheng of Dao Realm to the entry of Daomen Realm, such a speed, even Xiao Chen himself did not expect it.


    Leaving from Fengyuan, the sky became sunny and sunny again. Compared with the darkness and desolation in Fengyuan, and the uninterrupted strong winds throughout the year, the outside world is simply not too happy.


    Taking a deep breath, he got used to the environment in Fengyuan for more than a month, now facing the blue sky and the extremely comfortable breeze, Xiao Chen only felt that his mood was much better.


    "It''s time to return to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, and then go to the Ancient Sacred Sect." Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen secretly thought that the plan for the future, Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng had already discussed it along the way.


    With a plan in place, Xiao Chen was directly interested in Zhenfeng City. Not long after, Xiao Chen entered Zhenfeng City. After the previous battle, the guards in Zhenfeng City obviously knew about Xiao Chen, so they watched When Xiao Chen came, he directly chose to rest assured without any interrogation, and his attitude was extremely respectful.


    Returning to Zhenfeng City after an absence of more than a month, Xiao Chen planned to rest overnight before returning to Tianfeng Sacred Sect. After all, Xiao Chen''s life has been difficult for more than a month. Now that he has returned to Zhenfeng City, Naturally, you have to relax.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t know that when he first entered the city, the Tang family, one of the three major families in Zhenfeng City, received the news.


    At this time, in a magnificent mansion located in the southeast of Zhenfeng City, the scale of this mansion is second only to the Town Lord''s Mansion of Zhenfeng City, and this is really the residence of the Tang family, the three major families of Zhenfeng City.


    In the main hall of the mansion, a middle-aged man sat under the main seat with a big horse and a golden knife, looking at the person below with a gloomy expression.


    "Are you sure that little bastard is back?"


    "Reporting to the Patriarch, it is sure that Xiao Chen has returned, and he has just entered the city at this time."


    For more than a month, the Tang family also knew about Xiao Chen''s killing of Tang Tianbao. Back then, Tang Tianbao entered Fengyuan to practice, but half a month later, no news came back. In this way, as Tang Tianbao''s father, he is also the father of the Tang family. Tang Meng felt strange, so he sent people to look for it in Fengyuan.


    However, what Tang Meng didn''t expect was that he didn''t find Tang Tianbao''s whereabouts. Instead, he learned the news that Tang Tianbao was beheaded by Xiao Chen from other human warriors who entered Fengyuan to practice.


    As the saying goes, there is no impenetrable wall in this world, and Xiao Chen did not deliberately hide the matter of killing Tang Tianbao, so the matter naturally spread.


    When Xiao Chen killed Tang Tianbao, there happened to be another group of human fighters not far away who witnessed all this.


    The hatred of killing a son is irreconcilable, Tang Meng didn''t know why Xiao Chen wanted to kill Tang Tianbao, in Tang Meng''s heart, if Xiao Chen dared to kill his son, he would kill him.


    After confirming that Xiao Chen had returned to Zhenfeng City, Tang Meng''s face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, today I will use this son''s head to comfort my son Tianbao''s spirit in heaven."


    As he said that, Tang Meng immediately ordered the powerful Tang family guards to go out to arrest Xiao Chen. Regarding this, the Tang family guard who was under Tang Meng said a little worriedly.


    "Family, Xiao Chen is a direct disciple of the Heavenly Wind Sect. If my Tang family kills him, will it be..."


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning of the guard of the Tang family was already obvious. Xiao Chen was a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. If killing him, would it anger the Tianfeng Sect?


    Facing the guard''s worries, Tang Meng yelled in a cold voice indifferently, "Hmph, if I was on a normal day, I would still be afraid of Xiao Chen, but now, Cheng''er has been promoted to a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Clan. Shiyou happens to be at home, and Chenger is here, how can I be afraid of Xiao Chen, this little beast."


    The Cheng''er that Tang Meng said was named Tang Tiancheng, Tang Tianbao''s eldest brother, and also Tang Meng''s biological son.


    Tang Meng has two sons under his knees. Compared with Tang Tianbao''s ignorance and playfulness, Tang Tiancheng is the pride of Tang Meng and the entire Tang family.


    Not only did Tang Tiancheng show a very high talent for cultivation since he was a child, he was sent to the Holy Sect to practice by Tang Meng early on through his relationship with the Tang family. Later, this Tang Tianbao succeeded in worshiping the Ancient Sacred Sect by virtue of his own efforts. Now, he has been promoted to be a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    During this time, Tang Tiancheng just came home from the Ancient Sacred Sect to visit.


    Although Xiao Chen is a direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect, but Tang Tiancheng is a direct disciple of Ancient Sacred Sect, both are direct disciples, one is Tianfeng Sect, the other is Ancient Sacred Sect, whoever has more gold content, Even fools probably know it.


    With Tang Tiancheng, his precious son, even if Xiao Chen was killed, what would the Heavenly Wind Sect do?


    Hearing Tang Meng''s words, the guard also showed a look of admiration. When mentioning Tang Tiancheng, any Tang family was full of pride.


    With Tang Tiancheng present, the Tang family had no fear of Xiao Chen at all, and respectfully saluted Tang Meng, and the guard said confidently for a moment, "Patriarch, don''t worry, this subordinate will take someone to arrest Xiao Chen. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 711

    Because of Tang Tiancheng, the Tang family has no scruples about Xiao Chen. They are all direct disciples, but one is a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and the other is a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. There is a huge gap between the two .


    Most intuitively speaking, Xiao Chen can only be regarded as a direct disciple of a branch clan, while Tang Tiancheng is a direct disciple of his own clan. Naturally, a direct disciple of his own clan would not care about a direct disciple of a branch clan.


    After the words fell, the guard of the Tang family hurried towards Xiao Chen''s place aggressively, even with a man on his shoulders.


    After learning that Xiao Chen had beheaded Tang Tianbao, the Tang family had investigated Xiao Chen a long time ago, knowing that Xiao Chen only had the cultivation level of Xiao Chen at the Dao Realm, so Tang Meng had no intention of arresting Xiao Chen himself. , Not even the Tang family''s strong men were sent, that is to say, four guards at the Taoist level were sent there, and four guards at the Taoist level were enough to deal with Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even if it is a direct disciple, no matter how against the sky, it is not easy to defeat the enemy by surpassing a big realm, and Xiao Chen has no chance of winning against the real four Taoist realm warriors.


    Of course, the Tang family obviously didn''t expect that it was just over a month and less than two months since Xiao Chen entered Fengyuan. Xiao Chen''s cultivation base had already broken through from a small achievement in the Taoist realm to an entry-level Taoist realm, and It also condensed the eight-edged Taoist gate.


    Unaware of the change in Xiao Chen''s strength, the four warriors of the Tang family''s Daoist realm went out aggressively, and rushed all the way to where Xiao Chen was.


    Xiao Chen, who had just entered Zhenfeng City and hadn''t found a place to stay, naturally didn''t know that people from the Tang family had already rushed towards him.


    The entire Zhenfeng City is still full of people, and it is still a mixed bag. The disciples of the major holy sects gather here, and warriors from various places gather here.


    After working hard for more than a month in search of a foothold for tonight, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to relax, take a comfortable bath first, and then have a good meal. Of course, good wine is also indispensable.


    When Xiao Chen was wandering in the street in a good mood, Xiao Sheng smiled mysteriously, "Boy, it seems that it is impossible for you to relax, someone has come to your door."


    With the fusion of Tianling Lake, Xiao Sheng''s perception ability has obviously recovered a lot, even Xiao Chen is far behind. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen looked puzzled, who came to the door? I guess I just entered the city, so I didn''t provoke anyone, right?


    He was puzzled in his heart, but soon, the four Taoist warriors of the Tang family appeared in front of him aggressively. Feeling the aura of the four Tang family warriors in front of him, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and said in a slightly cold tone, "What''s the matter with the four?"


    As soon as these four people came out, they involuntarily blocked all his way out. Two of them stood in front of him, and two of them stopped behind him. If these four people were not kind, Xiao Chen would naturally not do anything good. It''s just that the identities of these four people are still unclear, so Xiao Chen asked.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the four Tang family warriors all showed sneering smiles. The leader was a middle-aged man who had attained the Great Perfection of Daoist Realm and stepped forward, looked directly at Xiao Chen and said with a sneer.


    "Is something wrong? Xiao Chen, you really don''t know how to live or die. After killing our young master, you still dare to enter Zhenfeng City openly. Do you really think that my Tang family doesn''t care about you?"


    The Tang family? Hearing what this middle-aged man said, Xiao Chen quickly guessed the identities of the four.


    He beheaded Tang Tianbao, the young master of the Tang family in the middle of the wind. Originally, Xiao Chen had almost forgotten about this incident, but now, it was obvious that the Tang family had received the news and came to seek revenge.


    He guessed the whole story in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, the middle-aged man also sneered, "Why, remember? But it''s too late to regret it now."


    The four members of the Tang family were menacing, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. He had long felt that the cultivation bases of these four people were all in the Taoist realm, and the strongest one was at the Dzogchen realm.


    It''s just that although his cultivation base is higher than his own, Xiao Chen is fearless, because the Taoist sect that Xiao Chen condenses is an octagonal Taoist sect, and the four people in front of him, according to Xiao Chen''s guess, the Taoist sect they condense will at most not More than two edges.


    The gap between Taoist sects is too big, so even though these four people''s cultivation base is higher than their own, they still can''t be their opponents.


    At this time, what Xiao Chen was most interested in was why the Tang family came to seek revenge on him?


    A mere Tang family, dare to fight against Tianfeng Shengzong? And I am a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. Many people know this, and the Tang family obviously knows it too. Knowing their identity, the Tang family dares to take revenge. What do they rely on?


    Some wondered what the strength of the Tang family was. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t regret beheading Tang Tianbao until now, because he wanted to kill himself.


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, a sneer bloomed on Xiao Chen''s face, looking at the middle-aged man who was leading, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Regret? Hehe, I think you may have misunderstood. If you mean beheading Tang Tianbao, I haven''t regretted it until now, because he deserves to die."


    Will he regret beheading Tang Tianbao? This is simply nonsense, there is no trace of fear in his eyes, and hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the middle-aged man was furious immediately, and a terrifying killing intent continued to spread. At the same time, the people beside him The other three also spoke out one after another.


    "Captain, why bother talking nonsense about him, just take him back and hand him over to the Patriarch."


    "It''s just that he doesn''t know how to live or die when he is about to die, and the Patriarch will have to execute him Ling Chi at that time."


    The four members of the Tang family didn''t have any fear at all, because they knew Xiao Chen too well, and even if they were geniuses, they were still too young to prove Xiao Chen''s cultivation base in the Dao realm. Step on your feet.


    It has to be said that these four Tang family guards were a bit too careless, not to mention that Xiao Chen did not show the slightest panic when facing the four of them from the beginning to the end, and, from the beginning to the end, these four people did not show any panic. Deliberately perceive Xiao Chen''s cultivation level.


    From the very beginning, these four people had preconceived ideas that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was just a small achievement in the Dao Realm, so they didn''t even bother to perceive it.


    Of course, if they were really willing to experience Xiao Chen''s cultivation level for themselves, then they would find that the four of them couldn''t see Xiao Chen''s cultivation level at all.


    With the existence of the Octagonal Sect, no one would be able to see the realm of Xiao Chen''s cultivation unless his cultivation was far superior to his own. This is why Xiao Chen could not see through the cultivation of Chen Yu and other holy sons.


    Hearing that the four of them wanted to take him back to the Tang family and put him to death, Xiao Chen smiled, and said with a sneer, "If you want to catch me, the four of you probably won''t be enough."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 712

    Faced with this lineup, the four Taoist warriors of the Tang family, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all, and facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent and calm attitude, the faces of the four Tang family warriors immediately sank, and the leading Tang family warrior Also shouted in a cold voice.


    "Boy, you are looking for death, do it, break his limbs first, and then take him back."


    Tang Meng''s order was to capture Xiao Chen alive, so these four Tang family warriors never thought of beheading Xiao Chen on the spot.


    Hearing the leader''s order, the three Tang family warriors also approached Xiao Chen with sneer faces, their eyes were full of undisguised coldness.


    As for this, Xiao Chen''s face was still calm, that is to say, under such calm gaze, three Tang family warriors launched an attack, and the three of them shot at the same time, attacking Xiao Chen from three different directions.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    More than a month ago, Xiao Chen was only at the Taoist Realm. Even if he was a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, his combat power far surpassed that of the same level, but a Daoist is a Daoist. Among the three Daoist Under the joint siege, how could Xiao Chen be the opponent.


    Precisely because they had such thoughts in their hearts, the three martial artists of the Tang family didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all. Perhaps in their view, a young genius like Xiao Chen, even though his talent was against the sky, was still not real. grow up.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill me, the young master of the Tang family, no one can protect you today."


    He shouted in a cold voice, the attack of the three arrived as scheduled, just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen was about to be destroyed by these three, Xiao Chen, who hadn''t seen anything moving all this time, suddenly moved, took a step forward, and the tiger galloped Casting it instantly, showing weakness to the fierce tiger, but in the blink of an eye, it appeared in front of one of the Tang family warriors, with a light finger pointing out, Tai''a sword finger was cast.


    The speed was so incredible that the Tang family warrior didn''t even have time to react, Xiao Chen''s Tai''a sword finger had already hit him hard.


    With such a short distance, it was impossible to dodge at all. Under the thick pillar of spiritual light of Tai''a''s sword finger, the body of this Tang family warrior was instantly swallowed by it.


    Xiao Chen''s counterattack was too fast, so fast that everyone around couldn''t react.


    After about ten or so breaths, Tai''a''s sword fingers slowly dissipated, and the Tang family warrior appeared in front of everyone again, but at this time, he seemed to have lost the slightest breath of life.


    He killed one person with one finger. Faced with such a result, not to mention the Tang family, even the many warriors who were watching from a distance couldn''t help but gasp.


    Everyone was no stranger to Xiao Chen, especially after experiencing this wind ghost attack.


    It was precisely because of their familiarity with Xiao Chen that everyone felt that Xiao Chen was doomed this time. After all, what he was facing were four Daoist realm warriors. In front of such powerful enemies, no matter how talented Xiao Chen was, There is no chance of winning.


    But no one thought that under the siege of four Tang family warriors, Xiao Chen was not only fine, but killed a Tang family warrior with a single finger.


    Everyone was stupefied by the scene in front of them, and the leading martial artist of the Tang family finally sensed Xiao Chen''s cultivation at this time, a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and the moment Xiao Chen made a move, his spiritual power gushed out Going out also made the leading martial artist of the Tang family feel that Xiao Chen had actually broken through to the level of Taoism.


    Staring at Xiao Chen in disbelief, the leading martial artist of the Tang family couldn''t help but exclaimed, "You... have you broken through the Taoist realm?"


    It''s no wonder that the head of the Tang clan was so panic-stricken. It''s entirely because Xiao Chen''s progress was too terrifying. More than a month ago, Xiao Chen had only just proved his Dao realm cultivation, but more than a month later, Xiao Chen had already Breaking through to the Taoist level, I am afraid that no one can accept it.


    This speed of progress, I''m afraid I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, and no one will believe it.


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation was exposed, and he took the lead in beheading a Tang family martial artist with lightning speed. Facing the remaining three Tang family martial artists who had already froze in place, Xiao Chen said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "I''ve said it because you can''t do anything to me, so get out."


    After breaking through the Taoist realm and condensing the Octagonal Daomen, Xiao Chen''s great strength gave Xiao Chen incomparable confidence. Looking at the Daoist realm, Xiao Chen is not afraid of anyone.


    Because of his unparalleled self-confidence, Xiao Chen never put the Tang family in his eyes. Of course, Xiao Chen also had reasons not to be afraid of the Tang family. Just because he was a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, he was not the Tang family. It can be offended, of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know the existence of Tang Tiancheng, nor does he know that Tang Tiancheng is a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    It was precisely because of Tang Tiancheng that the Tang family dared to avenge Tang Tianbao, otherwise, how could the Tang family dare to take action against Xiao Chen.


    The cold shout fell, and regarding this, the three warriors of the Tang family looked at each other in blank dismay. No one thought that things would develop like this, or that Xiao Chen''s strength was already so terrifying.


    Judging from the fact that Xiao Chen killed a Tang family warrior with a single blow just now, the four of them were indeed not Xiao Chen''s opponents. For a while, the Tang family warrior who was leading was also curious, but he has such strength at the beginning of the Taoist realm , How strong is the Taoist sect that Xiao Chen condensed.


    The Daoist realm and the fighters after that, the Daomen condensed directly related to their own combat power, and Xiao Chen, as a direct disciple of Tianfeng Sect, the Daomen condensed when he broke through the Daoist realm, obviously would not be too weak, at least he had to reach Four Leng Daomen is even stronger.


    A hint of retreat gradually appeared in my heart, and after a moment of silence, the leading Tang family warrior said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    He came aggressively, but left in a desperate manner. Watching the four Tang family warriors leave, Xiao Chen did not stop them.


    I hired an inn in Zhenfeng City. Although Xiao Chen was a little curious about the affairs of the Tang family, he didn''t take it too seriously. At this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to be the best way to worship the Ancient Sacred Sect. Naturally, through Tianfeng Shengzong.


    Just as Xiao Chen was thinking about his future plans, the Tang family, although it was already night, the Tang family was completely in chaos.


    Originally, four Taoist realm guards were sent to capture Xiao Chen, and they thought there would be no surprises, but whoever arrived first, not only failed to capture Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen even killed one of them.


    In the main hall of the Tang family, Tang Meng sat on the main seat, looked angrily at the three people below, and shouted in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, this kid has broken through the Taoist realm? How is this possible? In just over a month, he How could it be possible to break through to the Taoist realm?"


    Tang Meng was also extremely shocked by the news of Xiao Chen''s breakthrough. Just as he finished his drink, a young man wearing the costume of a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Clan walked in from the door, with a faint smile on his face, and walked all the way to In front of Tang Meng, the young man said softly.


    "Father, let the child do it himself tomorrow."


    (Cold and fever, dizzy like being stepped on by an elephant, I went to get an injection this afternoon, insisted on writing another chapter, I really have no energy, let¡¯s start with two chapters today, I owe two chapters until I get better Will make it up, alas, it¡¯s really old if you don¡¯t save the manuscript, brothers, please forgive me, I really can¡¯t hold it anymore, in addition, the weather is cold, brothers also pay attention to keeping warm, it¡¯s really uncomfortable to be sick.)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 713

    What happened today really shocked the Tang family. Four Daoist realm guards went to arrest Xiao Chen, but in the end Xiao Chen killed one of them, and the other three fled in a hurry.


    In just over a month and less than two months, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has broken through from the Dao Proving Realm to the Asking Realm. This kind of progress has indeed exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Hearing Tang Tiancheng''s voice at this time, Tang Meng also looked at him. As his proudest son, Tang Meng had high expectations for Tang Tiancheng, and Tang Tiancheng did not disappoint himself, at least along the way. , Tang Tiancheng can be said to be worthy of the title of true dragon of the Tang family.


    Facing Tang Meng''s gaze, compared to the ugly faces of several people present, Tang Tiancheng looked very shocked, and could even be said to be a little indifferent.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was as if Tang Tiancheng didn''t take Xiao Chen''s breakthrough to heart at all, his eyes were full of confidence.


    Compared to Tang Tiancheng''s self-confidence, Tang Meng was full of worries, and said with a serious expression, "Tiancheng, this little bastard, Xiao Chen, has already broken through the Taoist realm. Would it be dangerous for you to do it yourself? Why don''t you send someone for your father?" Kill him directly, isn''t he at the Daoist level, I don''t believe that my father let a few elders take action this time, he can still defeat my elders of the Tang family."


    Some worried that Tang Tiancheng would not be Xiao Chen''s opponent. After all, Tang Tiancheng''s cultivation was only a small achievement in the Daoist realm. Although Tang Tiancheng''s combat power was very strong, and he was condensed from the Wuleng Daoist sect, it was just that Xiao Chen was obviously not An ordinary character, so Tang Meng didn''t really want Tang Tiancheng to take the risk himself.


    However, facing Tang Meng''s worry, Tang Tiancheng smiled indifferently.


    "Father, there is no need to worry. Killing Xiao Chen is just a matter of hands for the child. Moreover, if the father asks someone else to kill Xiao Chen, it will be difficult for the Fengsheng Sect to explain that day. It is better for the child to do it himself." .¡±


    Tang Tiancheng has absolute confidence in beheading Xiao Chen, and, after all, Xiao Chen is a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect. If he died because of other people''s injuries, the Tang family would indeed have a hard time pursuing it from the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. It was to blame, and if Tang Tiancheng did something, then Tianfeng Shengzong would have nothing to say. Could it be that Tianfeng Shengzong dared to go to the ancient Shengzong to demand someone?


    Tang Tiancheng is undoubtedly the most suitable person to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands. Hearing his son''s words, Tang Meng fell into silence. Tang Tiancheng''s words were not unreasonable, but after what happened today, Tang Meng was a little worried , what if Tang Tiancheng is not Xiao Chen''s opponent?


    After muttering for a while, finally, Tang Meng looked at Tang Tiancheng and asked solemnly, "Tiancheng, are you really sure to kill that Xiao Chen?"


    Having already lost a son, Tang Meng naturally didn''t want Tang Tiancheng to take any more risks. Facing Tang Meng''s question, Tang Tiancheng replied with a light smile without thinking.


    "Father, don''t worry, the child will definitely kill Xiao Chen and avenge his brother."


    Tang Tiancheng''s words were full of confidence. Although Xiao Chen had broken through the Taoist realm in just over a month, Tang Tiancheng only thought that Xiao Chen must have gotten some chance in Fengyuan.


    But even so, what can Xiao Chen do if he breaks through the Taoist realm? One must know that Tang Tiancheng is not an ordinary Daoist realm warrior. As a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Tang Tiancheng''s strength is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary warriors.


    They are all Daoist realm cultivation bases, and Tang Tiancheng is still a small Daoist realm accomplishment, his cultivation base is a small realm higher than Xiao Chen''s. Moreover, Xiao Chen is just a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, and Tang Tiancheng is an ancient sage. As Zong''s direct disciple, there was no reason why Tang Tiancheng would not be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    His heart was full of confidence, upon seeing this, Tang Meng finally nodded and said, "Okay, but Tian Cheng, you must not be careless when dealing with this Xiao Chen."


    He agreed to Tang Tiancheng, but Tang Meng still reminded him. Hearing this, Tang Tiancheng nodded nonchalantly, and then walked out of the hall, sneering inwardly.


    "Xiao Chen, I will personally take your life tomorrow to let you know that not everyone in my Tang family can be provoked."


    Tang Tiancheng wanted to deal with Xiao Chen himself. At the same time, today''s battle between Xiao Chen and the Tang family''s guards was quickly spread in Zhenfeng City. Some interested people even found out that the reason why the Tang family wanted to deal with Xiao Chen was because Xiao Chen killed Tang Tianbao in the wind.


    For a while, all the major families in Zhenfeng City secretly paid attention to the development of the situation. After all, the Tang family is one of the three major families in Zhenfeng City. All the actions of the Tang family have a great impact on Zhenfeng City.


    The other two masters and the City Lord''s Mansion knew about the grievances between the Tang family and Xiao Chen at this moment. At this time, in the City Lord''s Mansion, the Kuangli Saint was sitting in the study, looking at him with a smile on his face. The deacon of the ancient holy sect said.


    "Xiao Chen has broken through the Taoist realm? It seems that he has gained a lot from going to Fengyuan this time."


    "Yes, but the matter between Xiao Chen and the Tang family is still troublesome. The Tang family obviously won''t let it go. Do we need to come forward......"


    Knowing that Xiao Chen had beheaded Tang Tianbao, the Tang family would definitely not let it go, and now that Tang Tiancheng happened to be in the Tang family, this undoubtedly gave the Tang family a reason not to worry about Xiao Chen''s identity.


    The deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect asked if the City Lord''s Mansion needed to intervene. After all, he also knew that the Kuangli Saint was very optimistic about Xiao Chen, but after hearing what he said, the Kuangli Saint smiled slightly.


    "Tomorrow should be that kid Tang Tiancheng himself. After all, apart from him, the rest of the Tang family can''t do anything to Xiao Chen. Let''s take a look first, and see how strong this kid is after he breaks through the Taoist realm."


    The saint of madness had already guessed that the Tang family would send Tang Tiancheng to fight tomorrow. Regarding this, the saint of madness was very curious, whether Xiao Chen was an opponent in the face of Tang Tiancheng, anyway, with the city lord''s mansion, Xiao Chen would not something happened.


    I still don''t know about the matter between myself and the Tang family. It can be said that the city is full of wind and rain, and I slept comfortably.

 Chapter 714

    Tang Tiancheng was wearing the clothes of the direct disciples of the ancient holy clan. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, and he already understood the strength of the Tang family in his heart.


    Logically speaking, the Tang family dared to attack themselves even though they knew they were the direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect, so there could only be one explanation, that is, the Tang family had the confidence not to be afraid of the Tianfeng Sect.


    I had always been curious before, how could a mere half-holy family have the confidence to have no fear of the Heavenly Wind Sacred Sect, but seeing Tang Tiancheng today, Xiao Chen understood, is the Ancient Sacred Sect a direct disciple? This is what the Tang family dares to say Rely on yourself.


    It''s just that the Tang family obviously didn''t doubt it. Xiao Chen didn''t choose to leave Zhenfeng City immediately after knowing that the Tang family had no fear of his own identity. This also showed that Xiao Chen also had his own reasons. Relying, and this relying has nothing to do with Tianfeng Shengzong, because this relying comes from the Eight Leng Daomen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Tang Tiancheng is a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and behind him is the Ancient Sacred Sect. However, just imagine, if Xiao Chen revealed that he was pregnant with the Eight-Length Dao Sect, how would the Ancient Sacred Sect choose?


    He had already secretly started to pay attention to Xiao Chen, but now, not only did Xiao Chen break through to the Taoist realm, but the Taoist sect he condensed was also an eight-edged Taoist sect. In this way, the Ancient Sacred Sect might just watch Xiao Chen have something to do? If nothing else happened, once Xiao Chen''s eight-edged Taoist sect was exposed, the senior officials of the Ancient Sacred Sect would definitely not sit idly by.


    The Eight-Length Dao School, or his own talent is Xiao Chen''s greatest reliance, a person who has condensed the Eight-Length Dao School and a direct disciple, it shouldn''t be a difficult choice to decide which is more important.


    Tang Tiancheng obviously didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking in his heart. Of course, Tang Tiancheng also completely underestimated how much the Ancient Sacred Sect valued Xiao Chen. In Tang Tiancheng''s view, even though Xiao Chen had some talent, compared to him, he was nothing at all. It''s nothing, it''s impossible for the Ancient Sacred Sect to blame him, a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, for the sake of a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    He only felt that Xiao Chen''s reliance was Tianfeng Sect, so Tang Tiancheng came here in person today to tell Xiao Chen that Tianfeng Sect was nothing, at least he couldn''t protect Xiao Chen.


    Facing Tang Tiancheng with a natural expression, Xiao Chen showed a slight smile on his face and said, "A direct disciple of the ancient sage clan, so this is the reliance of your Tang family."


    "Why, you still think that my Tang family dare not kill you?" Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Tang Tiancheng did not deny it, but replied with a sneer.


    As Tang Tiancheng, he naturally dared to kill Xiao Chen. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen didn''t panic as he imagined, and smiled without changing his expression, "Do you think you can kill me?"


    Since he has nothing to worry about, Xiao Chen naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything. Moreover, it is rare to meet Tang Tiancheng, a direct disciple of the ancient sage clan, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation has also broken through the Taoist realm. To be honest, Xiao Chen really wants to see it What is his current strength, especially compared with the direct disciples of the ancient holy sect.


    You know, Xiao Chen''s next goal is to become a quasi-sage son. In this way, his strength will naturally surpass that of the direct disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Therefore, Tang Tiancheng said without exaggeration that it is Xiao Chen''s alchemy stone, and it is The most suitable alchemy stone.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen had a sense of fighting that slowly dissipated. Feeling this fighting spirit, Tang Tiancheng was taken aback for a moment, but soon said with a sneer.


    "Why, you are lucky enough to break through the Taoist realm and feel that you have the strength to compete with me? I am not comparable to your direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect."


    As he said that, Tang Tiancheng suddenly had a spiritual power soaring into the sky, this spiritual power was extremely pure and huge.


    This Tang Tiancheng can only be regarded as the last existence among the direct disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but if it is placed in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, with Tang Tiancheng''s strength and talent, he can at least rank among the top three in the same realm. After all, even Tianfeng Saint''s

 Chapter 715

    Because it was shot with anger, Tang Tiancheng actually didn''t hold back the slightest bit of the sword, but facing his own full strength, Xiao Chen actually took it without losing the slightest bit of wind, which shocked Tang Tiancheng for a while. .


    Compared to Tang Tiancheng''s shock, Xiao Chen didn''t have so many thoughts. After a head-on confrontation with Tang Tiancheng, Xiao Chen''s feeling was very simple, that is, Tang Tiancheng was too weak.


    Although Tang Tiancheng possessed a small accomplishment in the Taoist realm, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too much pressure from Tang Tiancheng''s attack just now, and what''s more, Xiao Chen''s sword just now was just a casual use.


    The Hundred Refining Battle Body was not used, nor was the Eight-Length Daoist Sect fully activated, but even so, Xiao Chen was still steady, and took Tang Tiancheng''s attack without too much pressure.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Originally, he had some expectations for Tang Tiancheng. After all, he is also a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so he should be able to give himself a good fight. However, the reality is that Tang Tiancheng''s strength disappointed Xiao Chen.


    There was a faint disappointment in his heart, and immediately, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "If your strength is nothing more than this, then it is too boring."


    He didn''t hide the disappointment in his heart, Xiao Chen''s meaning was already obvious, if Tang Tiancheng hadn''t hidden his strength before, then Xiao Chen had already lost interest in fighting Tang Tiancheng.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s naked disappointed expression, Tang Tiancheng only felt that he had been greatly insulted. What does this mean? Did Xiao Chen despise him for being too weak?


    As a direct disciple of the dignified Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen actually said that fighting with him was too boring, and the anger in his heart suddenly rose, as if a volcano erupted.


    Staring at Xiao Chen as if his eyes were about to spew fire, Tang Tiancheng said through gritted teeth.


    "Xiao Chen, I want you to die."


    Accompanied by this shout, Tang Tiancheng directly used his killing move, and a dark green flame blazed on the blade. For a moment, the long sword in Tang Tiancheng''s hand also turned into a fiery sword.


    "Devil Fire Flame Kill."


    With a roar, Tang Tiancheng directly slashed at Xiao Chen with a sword, and the terrifying dark green flame was like a fire dragon, attacking Xiao Chen violently.


    A heaven-level high-grade martial skill, the Demon Fire Flame Killing performed by Tang Tiancheng is a heaven-level high-grade martial skill. It can be said that this sword is already Tang Tiancheng''s killer move. Obviously, what Xiao Chen said just now made Tang Tiancheng completely angry, and directly So he unleashed his killer move.


    The flame that seemed to be able to incinerate everything quickly attacked Xiao Chen. Seeing this scene, everyone around them changed their complexions drastically. His might is already making everyone''s scalps tingle.


    Some warriors who have reached the Dao Transformation Realm and the Dao King Realm couldn''t help sighing, "I''m afraid no one in the Dao Gate Realm can block this sword."


    Except for a genius on the same level as Tang Tiancheng, no one in the Taoist realm could stop this demonic fire.


    High evaluation, but, along with the sighs of these people, at this time, someone also discovered that facing Tang Tiancheng''s attack, Xiao Chen had no intention of dodging at all. He stood there without changing his face.


    "Isn''t he going to dodge? Could it be that Xiao Chen still wants to take Tang Tiancheng''s Demon Flame Kill?" Noticing Xiao Chen''s actions, someone exclaimed in disbelief.


    Accompanied by this person''s voice, everyone also looked at Xiao Chen one after another. Some people were shocked, but at the same time some people mocked, "I think this Xiao Chen was scared to death."


    Frightened silly by Tang Tiancheng''s Demon Fire Flame Kill, someone mocked him like this, but no matter how everyone discussed, Xiao Chen still had no intention of avoiding it.


    Also aware of Xiao Chen''s indifference, Tang Tiancheng''s eyes became even more angry. At the same time, besides the anger, there was a flicker of ferocious color, and he shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, die for me."


    In Tang Tiancheng''s eyes, no matter why Xiao Chen didn''t choose to dodge, the result was the same. Tang Tiancheng wanted to kill Xiao Chen here with a single sword.


    Under Tang Tiancheng''s furious shout, the demon fire swallowed Xiao Chen in an instant. The terrifying flame shot up into the sky. The dark green flame seemed to turn the surroundings into hell instantly. The demon fire from hell was burning Everything in front of you.


    Such terrifying power is completely enough to destroy everything around. However, just when Tang Tiancheng''s flames erupted completely, an invisible power of law descended from the sky, completely isolating the space for the two to fight. Come.


    It is precisely because of the emergence of the power of this law that the surrounding people and buildings are not affected.


    The dark green magic flame burned everything, and Xiao Chen''s voice was completely enveloped by the magic flame, so he couldn''t see Xiao Chen''s situation at all, let alone whether he was dead or alive.


    The front was hit by the demon flames. At this time, many people around shook their heads and sighed.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, to actually take Tang Tiancheng''s Demon Flame Kill head-on, if you don''t die this time, you will definitely be seriously injured."


    "Yeah, I really don''t know what Xiao Chen is thinking, is he really scared and stupid?"


    Xiao Chen greeted Tang Tiancheng''s demon fire flame head-on completely indifferently. In the eyes of everyone, this was definitely the most unwise choice.


    Of course, no one knew that the reason why Xiao Chen didn''t dodge or evade was because from Tang Tiancheng''s Demon Flame Kill, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any danger at all, and since Tang Tiancheng''s ultimate move was not dangerous to him, Why did Xiao Chen go to avoid it?


    No one saw that under the cover of dark green flames, Xiao Chen''s body was shrouded in a golden light. This is a hundred-refined battle body. He was not hurt by the magic fire flame kill at all, let alone his hands. No, not even the corner of the clothes was burned.


    It can be said that he was unscathed, standing like this in the flames of the demon fire, Xiao Chen said disappointedly, "Is this the direct disciple of the ancient holy sect? It''s really weak."


    Xiao Chen was sincerely lamenting Tang Tiancheng''s weakness. He thought that Tang Tiancheng, who was a direct disciple of the ancient sage clan, would at least be able to let him go for a fight. Totally overestimated him.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s exclamation, Xiao Sheng''s voice came out angrily, "You kid, do you think the Eight-Length Taoism is an ordinary thing? Then Tang Tiancheng''s condensed Taoism should be at the Five-Length level, and you are the Eight-Length Taoist Ling, the difference in cultivation between the two of you is not that big, your eight-edge Taoism is completely enough to crush him, and, don''t forget that you broke through the Taoist realm and refined it from the Tianling Lake, any of you is completely enough to crush him Squeeze this kid, if he comes once, how can he threaten you?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 716

    "You little bastard, you really think that the Eight-Length Dao Sect is rotten cabbage. Since it is the highest-level Dao Sect, it naturally has its defying nature. , then this Eight-Length Taoism is too rubbish." Faced with Xiao Chen''s emotion, Xiao Sheng said angrily.


    Ever since he fought Tang Tiancheng, Xiao Chen always felt that Tang Tiancheng had let him down too much, but Xiao Chen didn''t know that it wasn''t that Tang Tiancheng was too weak, but that Xiao Chen was too strong.


    First of all, the cultivation bases of the two were not much different. Tang Tiancheng''s cultivation base was Xiao Chen''s at the Taoist level, only a small level higher than Xiao Chen''s.


    As for Xiao Chen, he possesses the eight-edged Daoist sect, and has a hundred-refined battle body, plus the 20% Heavenly Spirit Pond that he had previously refined. It can be said that Xiao Chen''s strength has turned upside down compared to more than a month ago. improvement.


    As for how terrifying this promotion is, to put it bluntly, Xiao Chen knew that he still hadn''t adapted to his strength promotion over the past month.


    From the bottom of his heart, Xiao Chen still felt that a direct disciple like Tang Tiancheng was an opponent worthy of being taken seriously by him, but he didn''t know that after this great opportunity, a direct disciple was no longer worthy of being regarded as an opponent by Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen already really has the qualifications to covet the high position of the Holy Son.


    The current Xiao Chen seems to be a person who has been poor all his life, suddenly got a lot of wealth and has a huge sum of money, but from the bottom of his heart, he still hasn''t changed for a while, and honestly feels that he is still a poor person.


    Of course, it''s not Xiao Chen''s fault, because this time Xiao Chen''s improvement was indeed too huge, and the time was too short, just over a month before and after, so it''s understandable that he didn''t adapt to the improvement of his own strength for the time being. Original.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng yelling and scolding angrily, Xiao Chen laughed at himself and said, "That''s right, why should I see my eyes limited to my own disciples anymore, I have already decided to attack the position of the Holy Son."


    Tang Tiancheng was not wrong, what was wrong was that Xiao Chen had too high expectations of him, what was wrong was that Xiao Chen took Tang Tiancheng too seriously.


    Today''s Xiao Chen no longer needs to focus on his direct disciples, but on a higher level, those holy sons and quasi-holy sons.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng said with a smile, "That''s about the same. With your current strength, if you still want to argue with your own disciples, if you spread the word, you''re bullying the younger ones. Go to the Ancient Sacred Sect. You are not yet qualified for the position of the Holy Son, but you already have the strength to compete against the Quasi-Holy Son. Let¡¯s get a position of the Quasi-Holy Son first. As for these direct disciples, they are already unnecessary in front of you. Caring too much."


    Deep in the raging fire, but Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng were chatting as if they were chatting about family matters. After the words fell, Xiao Chen locked his eyes on the raging fire that surrounded him.


    Just when Xiao Chen completely lost interest in entanglement with Tang Tiancheng, the outside world had already passed more than a hundred breaths, but Xiao Chen, who was enveloped by the magic flames, still did not move at all. Everyone thought that Xiao Chen was directly burned to death Suddenly, there was movement in the magic flame.


    "Hmph, it''s really cheap for you, let you be killed by my magic flame." Looking at the dark green flame in front of him, Tang Tiancheng said lightly.


    And just when he finished speaking, the magic flame suddenly rioted, as if it was forcibly wiped out by some force. The magic flame, which was originally so powerful, began to slowly dissipate at this time, and, from the center of the magic flame, , These flames gave way even more.


    Looking along these separated magic flames, one can clearly see that Xiao Chen, who was originally swallowed by the magic flames, walked out slowly and unharmed.


    He was trapped in the magic flame for more than a hundred breaths, but Xiao Chen didn''t even say he was injured, there wasn''t even a trace of burnt on his clothes.


    Walked out of the magic flame intact, and at the same time Xiao Chen stepped out of the magic flame, the monstrous magic flame quickly dissipated, and was suppressed and dispersed by Xiao Chen''s terrifying spiritual power. up.


    He appeared in front of everyone again, but at this moment, facing Xiao Chen, the expressions on everyone''s faces could be said to be extremely exciting, especially Tang Tiancheng, who already murmured with a ghostly expression on his face.


    "How is it possible, how could you be fine? How could my Demon Flame Killer be useless..."


    Tang Tiancheng couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "There is nothing impossible, I can only say that you are too weak. Well, I have no interest in playing with you anymore. Now it is You go yourself, or do you want me to do it?"


    Xiao Chen''s voice was extremely indifferent. Hearing this, after Tang Tiancheng was stunned for a moment, a sense of shame and resentment welled up in his heart. He was completely humiliated by Xiao Chen. Driven by this feeling of shame and resentment, Tang Tiancheng didn''t know He attacked Xiao Chen desperately.


    "Xiao Chen, I killed you..."


    It was as if he had lost his mind. In Xiao Chen''s hands today, Tang Tiancheng only felt that he had been humiliated repeatedly. How could Tang Tiancheng, who was so proud and arrogant, bear it? He didn''t care about anything else. He just wanted to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands. dust.


    Looking at Tang Tiancheng who was rushing towards him, Xiao Chen slowly pointed out his finger indifferently, Chunjun''s sword finger was cast directly, a golden sword light flashed, and instantly hit Tang Tiancheng''s right hand holding the sword, causing a burst of pain, The long sword in his hand fell to the ground.


    One finger knocked Tang Tiancheng''s long sword into the air, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Tang Tiancheng, grabbed Tang Tiancheng''s neck, and directly lifted him up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He was held in Xiao Chen''s hands like a chicken, no matter how much Tang Tiancheng struggled, he couldn''t break free from Xiao Chen''s control. Looking at the scene in front of him, everyone present were dumbfounded.


    What''s the situation? What about Enter the Dragon? What about the battle between the promised disciples? How could Tang Tiancheng be subdued by Xiao Chen in the blink of an eye?


    From Xiao Chen''s appearance, he only used two moves to subdue Tang Tiancheng, but when facing Xiao Chen, Tang Tiancheng was simply powerless to fight back.


    Everyone was shocked, but apart from them, there was another person who was also full of shock at this time, and this person was the mad saint who had been hiding in the dark.


    He had been secretly watching the development of the situation. At this time, the mad saint was hiding in the void, looking at Xiao Chen below, his eyes were full of shock.


    Tang Tiancheng was a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but in Xiao Chen''s hands, he was pressed and rubbed on the ground repeatedly like an ant, which really shocked the madman''s jaw.


    After the shock, the Kuangli Saint seemed to have thought of something suddenly, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and he said to himself. "This Tang Tiancheng condenses the Wuleng Dao Sect, and Xiao Chen can crush Tang Tiancheng, so the Dao Sect condensed by Xiao Chen..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 717

    From the beginning to the end, the saint of madness has been paying attention to the battle between Xiao Chen and Tang Tiancheng. After all, whether it is Xiao Chen or Tang Tiancheng, the saint of madness obviously does not want anything to happen to them.


    Needless to say, Tang Tiancheng, as a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Kuangli Saint naturally had to protect him, and Xiao Chen, since he had already entered the sight of the senior officials of the Ancient Sacred Sect, naturally couldn''t let him go.


    In addition, the cause of this whole thing was because Xiao Chen killed Tang Tianbao. To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Kuangli Saint, no matter what Xiao Chen was like, just killing a mere Tang Tianbao was nothing at all. .


    It was almost time to take the two of them to fight, and the mad saint appeared to mediate the grievances between the two, but the result of this battle was far beyond the wild saint''s expectations.


    It was known before that Xiao Chen had broken through the Daoist realm, and the Kuangli Saint was indeed a little surprised by this, but even so, from the beginning to the end, the Kuangli Saint felt that even if Xiao Chen could beat Tang Tiancheng, he would not be able to beat Tang Tiancheng. It will never be easy.


    Firstly, Xiao Chen had only just broken through to the Taoist realm, and secondly, this Tang Tiancheng was a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect no matter what, so his combat power would not be much worse.


    That''s right, unlike the others, the Kuangli Saint was optimistic about Xiao Chen from the beginning, but in his opinion, even if Xiao Chen wins, it will be very difficult.


    He had always had this idea, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would be so relaxed when facing Tang Tiancheng. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen was like playing, and Tang Tiancheng, who was suppressed casually, had no chance of turning over.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, the Kuangli Saint also had a bold guess in his heart. The strength of this Taoist realm warrior is strong or weak, regardless of the cultivation base, the most important thing is the Taoism.


    But what Tang Tiancheng condensed was the Wuleng Dao School. Xiao Chen suppressed Tang Tiancheng so easily when his cultivation base was still a small realm behind. Then, what level would Xiao Chen''s Dao School be? At least one had to reach the level of the six-edge Taoist sect to suppress Tang Tiancheng so easily.


    Thinking this way in his heart, the Kuangli Saint had already secretly passed away, but at the same time, seeing Tang Tiancheng being easily captured by Xiao Chen, the expressions of the four elders of the Tang family who came together immediately changed. The elder who was cultivated in the famous Daohuang realm shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, if you dare to hurt a single hair of Young Master Tian Cheng, my Tang family will surely tear you to pieces."


    Tang Tianbao had already died in Xiao Chen''s hands. If anything happened to Tang Tiancheng at this time, then Tang Meng might really be going crazy. That''s why the four elders of the Tang family were so nervous.


    However, facing the threats from the four elders of the Tang family, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. He cast an indifferent glance at Tang Tiancheng who was being held by him like a dead dog, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Chop into pieces? You Tang family can try it, but I can guarantee that before I die, this trash will definitely be one step ahead of me."


    Tang Tiancheng''s life is now in his hands, Xiao Chen really doesn''t believe that the Tang family dares to kill him, and Xiao Chen also firmly believes that it is impossible for a madman to sit idly by.


    With so many insurances, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the four elders of the Tang family.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four elders of the Tang family all looked ashen, but they didn''t dare to make the slightest movement. Just kidding, if Xiao Chen exerted a little force now, Tang Tiancheng''s neck would be broken. They said at any time Wang Jing is a strong Dao Emperor, but there is no guarantee that Tang Tiancheng can be rescued in such a short period of time.


    The battle can be said to come and go quickly, and what people didn''t expect was that what was thought to be a shocking battle now completely turned into a one-sided crushing, yes, it was a one-sided crushing Xiao Chen completely crushed Tang Tiancheng.


    No one made any more moves, Xiao Chen and the four elders of the Tang family confronted each other, and at this moment, in the sky, the figure of the mad saint slowly appeared, looking at the four elders of the Tang family , The Kuangli Saint snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, is it true that your Tang family doesn''t take this seat seriously? You dare to fight in Zhenfeng City."


    As soon as the mad saint appears, -- pull up to load the next chapter -->

 Chapter 718

    Tang Tiancheng, who woke up leisurely, shouted angrily, but his words sounded so ridiculous at this moment, especially in the ears of Kuangli Shengzhe.


    Tang Tiancheng held the identity of a direct disciple of the ancient holy sect, so he didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all, but he didn''t know that Xiao Chen at this time was a treasure in the eyes of the Kuangli saint, the eight-edged Taoist sect, what is this? Concept, no accident, Xiao Chen will definitely be able to rank as the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect in the future.


    Moreover, even speaking directly now, as long as Xiao Chen goes to the Ancient Sacred Sect, the position of the quasi-sage is a certainty. The gap between a direct disciple and a quasi-sage, even if it is an idiot, is probably clear at a glance. ?


    It''s ridiculous that Tang Tiancheng is still swearing at the side. To put it bluntly, even if Xiao Chen kills Tang Tiancheng, the Ancient Sage Sect probably won''t say anything.


    Don''t say that the ancient holy sect has rules, that''s bullshit, a quasi-holy son killed a direct disciple, so is the ancient holy sect going to execute this quasi-holy son? Obviously it is impossible, rules are useless to some people, especially in the world of warriors, this is even more vivid.


    Facing Tang Tiancheng who was berating him angrily, the Kuangli Saint immediately shouted angrily, "Shut up for me."


    The Saint of Kuangli is a saint of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Tang Tiancheng''s voice stopped abruptly after a shout of anger, and he looked at the Saint of Kuangli with puzzled eyes.


    Think about it, Tang Tiancheng is a direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and Xiao Chen is just a direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, but why does the Kuangli Saint protect Xiao Chen so much?


    Since the appearance of the Kuangli Saint, he hasn''t even looked at himself. Instead, he has paid great attention to Xiao Chen. Why, he, Tang Tiancheng, is the direct disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    I don''t understand why the madman would protect Xiao Chen so much. However, what Tang Tiancheng didn''t expect was that after being shocked for a moment, the madman calmed down his excitement, smiled at Xiao Chen, and then turned his head to look at Xiao Chen. Say to Tang Tiancheng and the four elders of the Tang family.


    "You should be glad that Xiao Chen has nothing to do today. If Xiao Chen loses a hair today, then your entire Tang family will be buried together."


    The voice was calm but extremely cold. Hearing this, Tang Tiancheng was bewildered, and the four elders of the Tang family were bewildered? What does it mean? The Saint of Madness is on Xiao Chen''s side?


    How is this possible? For a moment, the complexions of everyone in the Tang family changed drastically, but Kuangli Sheng didn''t care at all about the change in their complexions. When do you want to see it? Do you really think that I dare not go to your Tang family?"


    Not only the Mad Li Saint has been hiding in the dark, but Tang Meng, the patriarch of the Tang family, has also been hiding in the dark. After all, Tang Tiancheng is already Tang Meng''s only son, so he is naturally worried, so he came here in person, to Just in case something happens.


    Accompanied by the roar of the madly saint, Tang Meng''s figure slowly appeared above the sky. As a half-saint powerhouse, Tang Meng''s attitude towards the madly saint was extremely respectful. The madman saluted and shouted, "The madman."


    "Hmph, no matter what the reason is for your Tang family and Xiao Chen''s matter, this seat will stop here."


    The madman said directly, Tang Tiancheng was stunned when he heard the words, what happened, the madman actually asked the Tang family to give up? And without asking the reason, it can even be said to be unreasonable.


    Tang Tiancheng was puzzled and at the same time extremely unwilling, but after hearing the words of the Kuangli Saint, Tang Meng''s face suddenly sank, because, at the same time as the Kuangli Saint''s voice fell, a sound transmission of spiritual power also floated into it. In Tang Meng''s ears, it goes without saying that this spiritual power sound transmission was also done by the Kuangli Saint.


    "Xiao Chen will be promoted to the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect in a few days, and he will go against a quasi-sacred son, Tang Meng, I think you should know the consequences. Don''t talk about Tang Tiancheng''s life in the Ancient Sacred Sect, you Tang Whether or not the family can be preserved is another matter, you can decide for yourself.¡±


    Xiao Chen will be promoted to the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect soon? Tang Meng was stunned by the words of the Kuangli Saint.


    He naturally knew the consequences of going against a quasi-holy son. Among other things, if Xiao Chen really became the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, then he wanted to do it in the Ancient Sacred Sect without anyone noticing. It would be a breeze to lose Tang Tiancheng. You must know that the quasi-holy sons have real power in the ancient holy sect, just like the other holy sons. Of course, the power will not be as great as the holy sons.


    Kindly reminded Tang Meng, after a moment of silence, Tang Meng naturally knew what to choose, and when he came to Xiao Chen, he respectfully apologized to Xiao Chen.


    It has to be said that this Tang Meng is also a character who can bend and stretch. To be able to sit on the position of the Patriarch of the Tang family, he is naturally not an idiot. He knows when to be soft and when to be tough.


    Tang Meng admits his mistake, and the matter will naturally end here. Whether Tang Tiancheng is willing or not, at least the Tang family will not provoke Xiao Chen again. At the same time, Tang Meng will definitely warn Tang Tiancheng again and again not to deal with Xiao Chen again. Dust.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Tang Meng''s confession at all, and now Xiao Chen only thought about worshiping the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    The Saint Kuangli already knew that he had condensed the Octagonal Sect, so he might not need to go through the Tianfeng Sect, after all, seeing the appearance of the Saint Kuangli, he wished to bring himself back to the Ancient Sacred Sect now what.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    So, it was a good thing for Xiao Chen, but before going to the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen still planned to meet the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. After all, Mu Feng and the others were still there, so it was appropriate to tell someone else.


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking this way, the madman had already shouted Tang Meng and the rest of the Tang family away. At this moment, the madman turned around, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face and said.


    "Haha, little guy, you really surprised me, let''s go, I will take you back to the Ancient Sacred Sect now."


    Sure enough, just as Xiao Chen thought, the Mad Li Saint was planning to

 Chapter 719

    The Saint Kuli said that he was fine. This sentence was obviously nonsense. As a saint and the lord of Zhenfeng City, how could the Saint Kuli be fine? He wanted to accompany Xiao Chen to the sky when he was free. Feng Shengzong?


    The reason why the Kuangli Saint did this was to protect Xiao Chen and send him to the Ancient Sacred Sect safely. This was because of the importance he attached to Xiao Chen.


    After finishing the words, before Xiao Chen could reply, the Mad Li Saint had already laughed and led Xiao Chen into the teleportation array.


    In fact, Xiao Chen originally wanted to tell the madly saint that he would go to the ancient holy sect after finishing the matter of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect. Who would have thought that the madly saint would be so domineering? Send it to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Under the leadership of the Kuangli Saint, the figures of Xiao Chen and the two quickly disappeared in the teleportation. Seeing this scene, many warriors around couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "I''m not mistaken, am I? The Saint of Madness actually accompanied Xiao Chen to the Heavenly Wind Sect in person, this..."


    Obviously, everyone was also shocked by the actions of the Kuangli Saint. This is how much attention must be paid to Xiao Chen to accompany him to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect in person.


    The development of the matter exceeded everyone''s expectations. Of course, I believe that it will not be long before everyone present will know the answer, and wait until the day when Xiao Chen becomes the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Through the teleportation formation, Xiao Chen and Kuangli Saint came to the Tianfeng Sect in just an instant, and walked out of the teleportation formation. At first, the elder of the Tianfeng Sect who was in charge of guarding the transmission formation thought it was just the disciples returning But who knows, when he looked up, what he saw was Xiao Chen and the Kuangli Saint.


    Recognizing the identity of the Kuli Saint at a glance, the elder was shocked immediately, and hurriedly got up and came to the Kuli Saint, and said respectfully, "Master Kuli Saint, why are you here?"


    It is naturally very strange that the saint of madness came to the saint of Tianfeng suddenly, but for this, the saint of madness waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile, "haha, come and stroll casually, don''t worry about me, I''m going to find Brother Tianfeng for a drink."


    He didn''t tell others about Xiao Chen''s matter, the voice fell, and the Kuangli Saint looked at Xiao Chen with a smile and said, "Boy, you can go on your own, and when you''re done, go find me with brother Tianfeng."


    Having already known the Heavenly Wind Sect, it is obviously inappropriate for a mad saint to follow Xiao Chen. Moreover, Xiao Chen probably doesn''t want to have a saint by his side all the time, right? There will be no problems in the house, so the saint of Kuangli is about to leave and go to find the saint of Tianfeng.


    Hearing the words of the sage of madness, Xiao Chen nodded respectfully and sent him off. It was not until the sage of madness left that Xiao Chen stepped out of the teleportation array and walked towards his residence.


    This time I came back mainly to say goodbye, Mu Feng, Wang Fang, Wang Zong and others who were familiar with me, since we were going to the Ancient Sacred Sect, we naturally had to say something to them.


    After less than two months, when he returned to Tianfeng Sacred Sect again, Xiao Chen actually had a feeling that things are right and wrong, yes, think about it for more than two months, his own strength can only reach the top ten The level of a direct disciple, but now, it is not an exaggeration to say that even Wang Zong is probably no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    And all of this is due to Xiao Sheng''s contribution. It can be said that with Xiao Sheng by his side, it is like adding wings to a tiger for Xiao Chen''s martial arts journey.


    Walking towards his residence, at the same time, on the top of Tianfeng Sacred Mountain, the residence of the Tianfeng Saint, the Kuangli Saint appeared, and when he saw the Tianfeng Saint sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, Kuangli Sheng Then the rough voice sounded.


    "Haha, Brother Tianfeng, what a happy event."


    The character of Kuangli Saint is extremely heroic. Hearing this, Tianfeng Saint slowly opened his eyes, and said angrily, "You are not guarding in Zhenfeng City, what are you doing here? ?¡±


    "Haha, isn''t it because there is a big happy event, brother Tianfeng, that kid Xiao Chen has already broken through the Taoist realm." Kuangli Saint replied.


    "Oh? Xiao Chen broke through the Taoist realm?"


    "That''s right, besides, do you know what level of Taoism that kid condenses?"


    The holy man Kuangli said excitedly. Hearing this, the holy man Tianfeng shook his head slightly to indicate that he didn''t know. The Taoist sect Xiao Chen condenses is the Eight-Length Taoist School."


    Hearing the words, even the Heavenly Wind Sage had a strange expression on his face, apparently he did not expect Xiao Chen to be able to condense the Eight-Length Taoist. After being shocked, the Tianfeng Saint also said suspiciously, "Are you sure? ?¡±


    "Of course, I''ve checked it myself, and it''s undoubtedly the Eight-Length Daomen."


    It is certain that Xiao Chen''s Taoist sect must be the Octagonal Taoist sect. After a moment of hesitation, the Heavenly Wind Saint said indifferently, "So you plan to take him to the Ancient Sacred Sect?"


    "That''s right, that kid has already cultivated in the Daoist realm, and he has condensed the Eight-Length Daoist Sect. It is natural to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect. After all, becoming a quasi-holy son is of great benefit to the kid himself."


    He didn''t hide anything from the Heavenly Wind Saint, and he didn''t object to it at all, he just sighed lightly and said, "The Eight-Length Taoism is indeed good, but Xiao Chen''s cultivation is still a bit low, Quasi-Holy Son Can he pass the assessment? If you give him another year or two, it will be safer then, right?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To become a quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, it is not enough to be talented enough, but to pass an assessment, and the difficulty of this assessment is not low. Shell.


    According to the normal process, Xiao Chen should wait for another two years. At that time, his cultivation base has also improved, and naturally there will be no problem in passing the assessment of the Holy Son, but now he is indeed a little too anxious.


    Hearing what Tianfeng Shengzhe said, Kuangli Shengzhe laughed loudly, "Haha, it''s okay, anyway, this kid is going to the Ancient Sacred Sect anyway, let him get used to it first, anyway, in a year or two No matter how this kid can achieve the position of quasi-holy son."


    The two saints were talking about Xiao Chen. At the same time, Xiao Chen returned to his residence. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his four daughters with bruised noses and swollen faces. It was obvious that they had just been beaten. .


    The originally beautiful face also became extremely miserable because of the injury at this time. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen''s mood suddenly became bad, and his face also sank instantly.


    "Who made it?"


    These injuries must have been caused by someone beating them. Facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, the four maids didn''t say anything at first, but they couldn''t stand Xiao Chen''s questioning, and finally the four maids still told Xiao Chen that it was Ye Teng.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 720

    It turned out that shortly after Xiao Chen went to Zhenfeng City, Ye Teng returned to the sect. After learning that Xiao Chen had killed He Chuxun, Ye Teng was furious, and even prepared to go directly to Zhenfeng City to kill him. Xiao Chen died, but it''s a pity that at that time Zhenfeng City was under martial law due to the attack of Feng Gui, and Ye Teng couldn''t enter it.


    There was no way to attack Xiao Chen, so Ye Teng naturally transferred his anger to other people. The disciples of Tian Qi Sect, people related to Xiao Chen, including Xiao Chen''s four maids, all suffered Ye Teng''s revenge , and even dozens of disciples of Tian Qi Sect were killed by Ye Teng.


    Seeing that Ye Teng was planning to kill everyone related to Xiao Chen at all costs, and in the end it was Wang Zong who came forward, which made Ye Teng calm down a little. Of course, it is impossible for Wang Zong to protect Tian Qi Zong all the time. Therefore, for the past two months or so, the disciples of the Tianqi Sect''s lineage have had a miserable life in the Tianfeng Sect.


    Tell Xiao Chen these things one by one, and at the end, the four girls said worriedly.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, we''re fine, don''t be impulsive."


    "That''s right, senior brother Xiao Chen, don''t be impulsive. As the saying goes, it''s not too late for a gentleman to report for ten years, and it''s not too late to deal with Ye Teng after senior brother has achieved success in cultivation."


    The four girls were afraid that Xiao Chen would go to Ye Teng now, so they tried to persuade him one after another. After all, Ye Teng was the third direct disciple, and he was very strong.


    Of course, how would the fourth daughter know that Ye Teng was in front before, and now Xiao Chen is stronger than him.


    If it was more than two months ago, Xiao Chen might still be jealous of Ye Teng, but now, heh, Ye Teng is a clown at all, maybe even worse than Tang Tiancheng.


    With a sneer on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Isn''t it too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years? Unfortunately, I''m not a gentleman. What I believe in is that revenge doesn''t last overnight."


    Speaking of which, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the fourth daughter''s comfort, and his body directly flew into the air. Seeing this, the fourth daughter stood anxiously in the yard and jumped up and down.


    Standing in the air, his gaze was directly locked on Ye Teng''s residence. Immediately, Xiao Chen pointed out, Longquan sword finger was directly cast, a dragon cry resounded, and the dragon shadow transformed by spiritual power roared towards Ye Teng Then, there was a bang, the earth shook, and Ye Teng''s residence was instantly razed to the ground.


    Such a big commotion naturally attracted the attention of many people. The major direct disciples, as well as the core disciples who were closer to each other, all cast their eyes on the sky. When they saw Xiao Chen''s figure, everyone had weird expressions. whispered softly.


    "This... Xiao Chen is back? What is he going to do?"


    "My God, look at that, isn''t that the residence of Senior Brother Ye Teng? Could it be that it was destroyed by Senior Brother Xiao Chen?"


    "It''s over, it''s over, is this going to be an all-out war? For more than two months, Senior Brother Ye Teng has been madly taking revenge on Senior Brother Xiao Chen, and now Senior Brother Xiao Chen directly destroyed Senior Brother Ye Teng''s house as soon as he came back. It''s going to be a full blown war."


    Almost everyone knows about Ye Teng''s crazily revenge on Xiao Chen over the past two months, and now Xiao Chen''s actions are obviously in response to Ye Teng''s actions. Faced with such a situation, many disciples looked very pale. Great change, is this a direct battle between the two direct disciples?


    Everyone was amazed, but most of them were not optimistic about Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen ranked last among the top ten direct disciples, while Ye Teng ranked third. No matter how you look at it, Ye Teng has a better chance of winning. , it can even be said that Xiao Chen has almost no chance of winning.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was yet to come. After destroying Ye Teng''s residence with one finger, Xiao Chen''s voice sounded, and under the diffusion of spiritual power, it almost spread throughout the entire Tianfeng Sacred Sect.


    "Ye Teng, get out."


    When Xiao Chen said this, his jaw dropped in shock. No matter if he was a direct disciple, a core disciple, or an ordinary disciple, his expression changed drastically.


    Everyone thought that Xiao Chen was crazy, but only Xiao Chen knew that he was not crazy, but wanted to kill someone.


    Since entering the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen and the Tiejianmen sect have been enmity and entanglement for several years, during which both sides used their own means.


    After entanglement for so long, and what Ye Teng did this time, Xiao Chen decided to settle it all at once today, so today, Xiao Chen will kill Ye Teng in front of many disciples of the Heavenly Wind Sect. .


    At this moment, Xiao Chen was incomparably domineering, standing in the air, with his black hair flying in the wind, just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, a terrifying wave of spiritual power shot up into the sky, and immediately, Ye Teng, who was wearing the Tianfeng robe, didn''t know When did it appear in front of Xiao Chen.


    There was also raging anger in his eyes, Ye Teng was not in the residence before, but now seeing Xiao Chen destroy his residence and let him get out without shame, the murderous intent in Ye Teng''s heart also rose to the extreme.


    The two stood facing each other, their eyes met, the atmosphere became tense at this moment, and facing Ye Teng, at this moment Xiao Chen finally saw through his cultivation and proved the great perfection of the Dao Realm.


    Not in Ye Teng''s cultivation level, at the same time, Ye Teng had already shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you barge in, I was worried that I couldn''t find you, so you sent yourself to the door, today I want to see who can save you."


    He had been looking for Xiao Chen, and now that Xiao Chen finally showed up, Ye Teng naturally didn''t hide the killing intent in his heart. Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, there is no way to hell, you break in, that''s right, that''s a good point, it''s very suitable to describe what you do."


    Facing Ye Teng, Xiao Chen had no fear. Seeing this, Ye Teng was completely angry. With a loud shout, Ye Teng wanted to make a move, but at this moment, a shout came.


    "stop."


    Accompanied by this shout, Wang Zong''s figure appeared between Xiao Chen and Ye Teng. Seeing Wang Zong''s appearance, Ye Teng''s expression darkened and he said, "Wang Zong, are you still here to stop me?"


    During this period of time, Wang Zong did stop Ye Teng many times, but at this time, facing Ye Teng''s angry shout, Wang Zong ignored him at all, but looked at Xiao Chen, which meant that he said, you Isn''t this guy stupid? Knowing that Ye Teng was going to deal with you, you actually took the initiative to send him to your door.


    He was a little speechless about Xiao Chen''s actions, but Wang Zong still said, "Xiao Chen, you go first, I will stop Ye Teng for you, don''t do anything stupid."


    Naturally, Wang Zong didn''t think Xiao Chen would be Ye Teng''s opponent, but when he heard Wang Zong''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Senior Brother Wang Zong, I know exactly what I''m doing."


    "You bastard, do you really know what you are doing?" Hearing this, Wang Zong scolded anxiously.


    Facing Wang Zong''s anxiety, Xiao Chen continued to smile and said, "Of course, today, I''m going to kill Ye Teng here."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 721

    "Today, I''m going to kill Ye Teng here." Xiao Chen said indifferently, as soon as Xiao Chen said this, Wang Zong was stunned, thinking that Xiao Chen had lost his mind, right? Also kill Ye Teng.


    One must know that Ye Teng''s strength ranks third in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, and Xiao Chen can''t possibly be his opponent. Of course, Wang Zong''s understanding of Xiao Chen is still more than two months ago.


    Moreover, even if Wang Zong knew that Xiao Chen had gone out to experience for more than two months, Wang Zong would never have imagined that after more than two months of experience, Xiao Chen would have the strength to defeat Ye Teng, because this is unrealistic, two more than two months What can I do? Especially after reaching the realm of proving the Tao, more than two months is just a time for retreat.


    Of course, how could Wang Zong have imagined that in the past two months or so, what kind of great opportunity Xiao Chen had obtained in Fengyuan? This kind of great opportunity was directly worth Xiao Chen''s ten years of hard work. And this is the horror of chance.


    A heaven-defying chance is enough to make a person soar into the sky. Such things are not uncommon in the time of warriors.


    Wang Zong didn''t understand Xiao Chen, and Ye Teng on the side laughed out loud after a short period of stupefaction, the laughter was full of contempt, and at the same time, looking at Xiao Chen seemed to be looking at a white man. Like crazy.


    "Haha, what are you talking about? Are you going to kill me? Haha, it''s funny, it''s so funny, it''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my life......"


    Ye Teng laughed out loud, Xiao Chen said that he wanted to kill himself here, which made Ye Teng laugh out of anger, even an ant dared to say that he wanted to kill himself.


    The laughter was full of contempt and sarcasm, but before Ye Teng finished speaking, his laughter stopped abruptly, because Xiao Chen appeared in front of him at some point, He pinched his neck and lifted him up directly.


    He didn''t see how Xiao Chen acted at all, Ye Teng didn''t see it, Wang Zong didn''t see it either, when the two came back to their senses, Xiao Chen had already picked up Ye Teng like a chicken stand up.


    Just like a duck being strangled by the neck, just a second ago he sneered at Xiao Chen, but now Ye Teng''s eyes were filled with shock and disbelief.


    Not only Ye Teng, but also Wang Zong and other direct disciples. They never thought that Xiao Chen could control Ye Teng so easily, but Ye Teng didn''t even have a chance to react.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of shocked eyes, Xiao Chen said with a sneer, "Do you think it''s funny? I think it''s just a normal thing, because I want to kill you, just like killing an ant As easy as it is now."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen punched Ye Teng fiercely in his abdomen. After a burst of pain, Ye Teng spat out a mouthful of blood.


    When one punch landed, Xiao Chen sighed lightly, "Is it not useless? Yes, but so what, if one punch is not enough, then two punches, if two punches are not enough, then three punches, let me see how well your dantian can last Hold on for a few punches."


    Xiao Chen''s previous punch was intended to directly abolish Ye Teng''s cultivation, but to Xiao Chen''s surprise, Ye Teng''s dantian was not broken under the punch, he was indeed a direct disciple, the hardness of dantian It''s not comparable to ordinary people, but so what, it doesn''t matter at all.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen clenched his fist again. Seeing this, a look of fear finally appeared in Ye Teng''s eyes. Without thinking too much, he immediately struggled vigorously, and at the same time shouted, "Xiao Chen, you dare, stop, stop!" .¡±


    Ye Teng struggled desperately, but everything was in vain. Xiao Chen''s fist arrived as expected, and with a bang, it hit Ye Teng''s abdomen fiercely again, and another mouthful of blood spurted out.


    However, it wasn''t over yet, Xiao Chen didn''t stop when he punched down, the fists kept falling on Ye Teng''s abdomen like raindrops, the muffled sound of bang bang bang kept ringing, eight times in a row, Ye Teng punched eight times in a row. Hearing a muffled bang in his body, his dantian shattered directly.


    His dantian was violently blasted, Ye Teng''s aura quickly languished, and his face became pale as paper in an instant, while many disciples who witnessed the whole process couldn''t help swallowing and smearing at this time.


    Abolished, the ranking of the top ten personal disciples

 Chapter 722

    As the third-ranked direct disciple of the Tianfeng Sect, Ye Teng was killed by Xiao Chen just like that. Many disciples around him were stunned, especially the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, who were even more frightened. But Ye Teng, but now he was crushed to death by Xiao Chen like an ant.


    After making a joke to Wang Zong, and nodded in embarrassment, Wang Zong said worriedly, "Xiao Chen, you killed Ye Teng just like this, and the sect blames it..."


    Now, even if Wang Zong can''t figure it out, Ye Teng''s death is already a fact, and it is not a joke to kill a disciple of the same sect in the sect, and he is a direct disciple. The result of the dust is...


    He wanted to say that Xiao Chen had caused a catastrophe, but when the words came to his lips, Wang Zong didn''t know how to speak, so he could only remind Xiao Chen tactfully.


    Perhaps it was because Xiao Chen''s method of beheading Ye Teng was too brutal, or maybe it was because Xiao Chen''s strength had improved. Facing Xiao Chen at this time, Wang Zong couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. What he could say unscrupulously before, but now he can''t. , This may be what people often say, strength represents distance, all in all, in front of Xiao Chen, Wang Zong unconsciously showed a touch of respect.


    Knowing what Wang Zong was worried about, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, he just killed Ye Teng, and the matter was not over yet, he said that today he would uproot the Iron Sword Sect and only kill How about a Ye Teng.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t want to see similar things happen again. He still has many friends in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, and he doesn''t want to see them being bullied again. Moreover, Xiao Chen will go to the Ancient Sacred Sect soon. Whether or not there is a chance to come to the Tianfeng Sacred Sect is another matter, so today, Xiao Chen intends to settle everything together.


    Turning his eyes to the core disciple area, there are many core disciples in the Iron Sword Sect, and they all have a part in bullying the disciples of the Tianqi Sect.


    The killing intent in his eyes once again condensed, noticing Xiao Chen''s change, Wang Zong''s eyes were also looking at the core disciple area, and suddenly realized something, Wang Zong said with some uncertainty.


    "Xiao Chen, are you serious?"


    I have already guessed what Xiao Chen wants to do next, but this is too shocking. How could Xiao Chen do this? Killing a Ye Teng is already a big mistake. If Xiao Chen continues to do it, then ¡­¡­¡­.


    He didn''t dare to think about it anymore. Although Wang Zong thought he was a person who had no taboos, compared with Xiao Chen, it was nothing compared to Xiao Chen. What Xiao Chen might do next, that was Wang Zong didn''t even dare to think about it.


    With a look of horror on his face, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Today is to solve everything, how can one Ye Teng be enough?"


    With that said, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared above the core disciple area. His eyes swept over the core disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. Without hesitation, Xiao Chen pointed out directly, and immediately cast Chun Jun''s sword finger.


    The golden sword light flashed past, and while everyone was stunned, the golden sword light immediately pierced through a core disciple of the Iron Sword Sect.


    Killing another person, accompanied by the death of the core disciple of the Iron Sword Sect, and the surrounding disciples who were still in shock, their minds went blank.


    what''s the situation? Wouldn''t you stop killing Ye Teng? Could it be that Xiao Chen planned to kill all the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect? You know, there are thousands of disciples in the Iron Sword Sect.


    Someone had already guessed Xiao Chen''s thoughts in their minds, and everyone was horrified by this. Is this bloodbath going to wash the Heavenly Wind Sect?


    As if to confirm the conjectures of the disciples, after beheading a core disciple, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "The disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, who are above the Dao realm, will die."


    Mingyan said what he was going to do next, beheading the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect who were above the Wendao realm. As soon as these words came out, the entire Tianfeng Sacred Sect became a sensation.


    If it was true according to what Xiao Chen said, how many disciples of the Iron Sword Sect would die? It should not drop thousands.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy. Hearing this, everyone thought Xiao Chen must be crazy. If he did this, the Tianfeng Sect would definitely not let him go, even if he was a direct disciple.


    All the disciples thought that Xiao Chen must be crazy, but in the next second, Xiao Chen had already started to act.


    Chun Jun''s sword fingers kept on displaying, and golden sword lights kept falling from the sky, shooting towards the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the core disciples had no ability to resist at all. Not long after, five core disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were beheaded.


    It was a completely one-sided massacre. Facing the scene in front of them, everyone froze in place. When they came to their senses, Xiao Chen had already beheaded all the core disciples of the Iron Sword Sect. At that time, Xiao Chen had already gone to the area of ??ordinary disciples.


    Unsurprisingly, with Xiao Chen''s arrival, there was naturally a bloody storm in the area of ??ordinary disciples, and all the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect whose cultivation level was higher than the Asking Realm were found and beheaded one by one.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s merciless massacre, the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were completely terrified, and ran away frantically one by one. They were scared, really scared, and thought that the sect was the safest But now, Tianfeng Shengzong has become a nightmare in their hearts.


    The disciples of the Iron Sword Sect were terrified, but the disciples of the Tianqi Sect were all extremely excited. Needless to say, Xiao Chen had organized themselves to stop those Tie Jianmen who were fleeing in all directions A series of disciples.


    Compared with the disciples of the two major factions of Iron Sword Sect and Tianqi Sect, the disciples of other factions were just in shock.


    Xiao Chen didn''t do anything to them, so they were not in any danger, but what happened today really overturned the perception of all the disciples, that someone really dared to kill in Tianfeng Sect.


    While being shocked, some disciples suddenly realized that Xiao Chen was already like this, but why haven''t the elders shown up yet?


    "Where are the elders? Why didn''t they show up? Could it be that the higher-ups acquiesced to Brother Xiao Chen''s actions?"


    It has been such a long time, but none of the elders of Tianfeng Shengzong showed up. At the same time when all the disciples had doubts, all the semi-sage elders gathered in the main hall of Tianfeng Shengzong. At this time, the person in charge of punishment The elders of the hall were severely punishing, and they were looking angrily at Hefeng above, and asked in a cold voice.


    "Hefeng, what exactly do you mean? Why don''t I allow the Punishment Hall to dispatch? Xiao Chen wantonly kills people in the sect. Why are you doing this?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 723

    It''s not that the elders are ignorant of what happened in the sect, but at the very beginning, they received He Feng''s call, and they all gathered in the main hall.


    As the elder in charge of punishment, Xiao Chen is naturally duty-bound to kill people wantonly in the sect. In addition, Yan Xing is an extremely stubborn old man, so after Hefeng Jiujiu or the punishment hall was mobilized, Xing Xing also immediately became popular. It doesn''t matter that He Feng is the Great Elder, he asked questions back then.


    Facing the harsh questioning in a cold voice, He Feng didn''t bother with him. He Feng knew the character of this old guy very well.


    Facing this torture with anger on his face, He Feng knew that if he didn''t give him an explanation, this old guy might really dare to do it. In desperation, He Feng could only speak truthfully.


    "This is the meaning of Lord Shengzun, old man Yan, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can ask him when Lord Shengzun comes."


    He Feng''s words were not false. He called all the elders together and ignored Xiao Chen''s affairs. This was indeed the intention of the Heavenly Wind Saint. As for the reason, it was very simple, because Xiao Chen could not be punished.


    There''s no way, Xiao Chen can basically be said to be not a disciple of the Tianfeng Sect now, but a disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, how else could the Wind Sect punish Xiao Chen that day?


    In fact, when Xiao Chen had just beheaded Ye Teng, the Heavenly Wind Saint had already noticed it, and after asking He Feng, he realized that Xiao Chen was about to take revenge.


    For more than two months, Saint Tianfeng didn''t pay much attention to what Ye Teng did. Just kidding, these trivial things naturally couldn''t be seen by Saint Tianfeng.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen wanted revenge, the Heavenly Wind Saint also quickly decided to let Xiao Chen go, and Ye Teng could only blame Ye Teng for not opening his eyes and provoking Xiao Chen.


    In any place, there are always some people who are beyond the rules, and the rules can''t restrain them, and Xiao Chen obviously belongs to this kind of people now.


    Saint Tianfeng did not intend to pursue Xiao Chen. Of course, Xiao Chen could not kill innocent people indiscriminately. When the bottom line of Saint Tianfeng was touched, Saint Tianfeng chose to turn a blind eye. After all, Xiao Chen It is not difficult to choose which one is more important, Chen or Ye Teng.


    And Xiao Chen is also very smart, he really didn''t touch the bottom line of the Heavenly Wind Saint, even against the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t choose to kill them all, he just killed those who threatened him. Others, even if they hold grudges, they will not be able to explode themselves or the people around them in the future.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and the Heavenly Wind Saint were tacit, Xiao Chen knew that the Heavenly Wind Saint would not blame him, and knew the seriousness.


    With the passage of time, until Xiao Chen had beheaded all the disciples of the Iron Sword Sect who had cultivated beyond the Wendao realm, the elders of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect showed up, led by He Feng.


    Hundreds of people were massacred in a row, and with the appearance of all the elders, many disciples of Tianfeng Shengzong also saluted one after another, and then waited nervously for the elders to speak.


    Obviously, the elders showed up, and now they were going to judge Xiao Chen. If they dared to kill so many disciples of the same sect, Xiao Chen must be dead, many disciples thought so.


    And under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen calmly came to He Feng and other elders, faced Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you are simply lawless, the old man really wants to destroy you with his own hands."


    Yan Xing was obviously very angry at Xiao Chen''s actions, but listening to him, it was obvious that the Heavenly Wind Saint had already made a decision, and this decision made Yan Xing very helpless, because he was destined to be unable to punish Xiao Chen.


    Ignoring the severe punishment, having dealt with him before, he knew that the old man was a stubborn old man, and it was useless to talk to him, so he directly looked at He Feng, Xiao Chen waited for He Feng to speak.


    Before doing it, Xiao Chen had already expected the result. This was definitely not what Xiao Chen did impulsively. After all, for a Ye Teng, Xiao Chen was not stupid enough to want to die with him.


    Xiao Chen dared to do this precisely because he had the confidence not to be afraid of the regulations of the Tianfeng Sect.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, and looking at his calm face, He Feng smiled helplessly in his heart, this kid was definitely confident from the beginning, he had predicted that the Heavenly Wind Saint would not do anything to him.


    I have to say that this kid is very smart and knows how to measure himself. At least after Tianfeng Saint learned the result, not only did he not get angry at all by chance, on the contrary he smiled with satisfaction.


    "Xiao Chen, this little guy is not bad, he knows how to advance and retreat, He Feng, go and handle things well."


    This is what the sage of Tianfeng said to He Feng. Obviously, the sage of Tianfeng was not angry with Xiao Chen''s series of actions, on the contrary he was very happy. Is the Wind Saint crazy?


    Xiao Chen was so blatantly beheading fellow sects in the sect that the sage of Tianfeng even praised him.


    Thinking of the results of the treatment of Xiao Chen by the Heavenly Wind Saint, He Feng himself felt a little unbelievable, because the Heavenly Wind Saint only expelled Xiao Chen from the sect.


    It''s just a joke, it''s already a felony enough to die several times, but the Heavenly Wind Saint just expelled Xiao Chen from the sect, and He Feng knew very well that expulsion from the Tianfeng Saint Sect was nothing to Xiao Chen at all. It''s nothing, because Xiao Chen can no longer be regarded as a disciple of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, because Xiao Chen will soon join the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Sighing lightly, He Feng then loudly announced the result of Tianfeng Saint''s punishment.


    "Hey, Xiao Chen beheaded and killed his disciples of the same sect. Thinking that his feelings were justifiable, he expelled him from the Tianfeng Sect as punishment."


    With a light cough, Hefeng''s words resounded through every corner of the Tianfeng Sect. Hearing this, many disciples were taken aback again, and some even said softly, "Expelled from the Tianfeng Sect? Is this the end?"


    At first, all the disciples thought that He Feng hadn''t finished speaking, but they stared for a while and didn''t wait for He Feng to speak. From this point of view, the punishment for Xiao Chen was indeed to expel him from the Heavenly Wind Sect.


    The question is how is this possible? Killing a fellow sect is already a capital offense, not to mention, Xiao Chen beheaded hundreds of people. If such a crime was carried out according to the clan rules, Xiao Chen would have died a hundred times.


    Just expelling from the sect overshadowed the matter, are you sure it''s a fucking punishment? No matter how you look at it, this is the Heavenly Wind Saint protecting Xiao Chen.


    No one expected that the Heavenly Wind Saint would punish Xiao Chen so lightly, it could even be said that it was completely painless. Facing the doubts of the disciples, He Feng did not explain too much, just looked at Xiao Chen and whispered laughed and cursed.


    "You kid, I really don''t know how to save people''s worries. Well, say goodbye to everyone today, and I will pick you up tomorrow morning. When the time comes, you can go to the Ancient Sacred Sect with the mad saint."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 724

    He Feng and other semi-sage elders already knew that Xiao Chen had broken through the Taoist realm and was going to the Ancient Sacred Sect in a few days. Because of this, the elders were not surprised by the decision of the Tianfeng Saint. It is reasonable, even the stubbornness of torture, even though he was unhappy, he accepted the result of this treatment.


    Of course, such a result can only happen to Xiao Chen, if anyone thinks in the future that he can emulate Xiao Chen and harm his fellow disciples, then what awaits him is probably the severe punishment from the Punishment Hall.


    Without the strength beyond the rules, it is best to abide by the rules honestly, otherwise you can only play with fire and set yourself on fire.


    Hearing He Feng''s words, Xiao Chen saluted him respectfully, "Thank you Great Elder."


    "You don''t need to thank me, anyway, you won''t be able to trouble me anymore, boy, okay, go, remember, don''t cause trouble anymore." Facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, He Feng laughed and cursed angrily, and then He left with all the elders. As for the follow-up work, the deacons of Tianfeng Shengzong will naturally come to solve it. Xiao Chen doesn''t need to worry about this.


    In short, what seemed to be an earth-shattering event at first turned out to be nothing, and the result was that Xiao Chen was expelled from the Heavenly Wind Sect.


    It definitely shocked the eyes of countless people. There is no doubt that this is a precedent in the history of Tianfeng Sect. Xiao Chen killed hundreds of disciples of the same sect, but Xiao Chen did nothing.


    He didn''t care about the fear and thoughts in the hearts of the disciples. Anyway, he was leaving tomorrow. After returning to his residence and comforting the four daughters, Xiao Chen planned to gather his best friends together and go to Qingfeng Tower for dinner together. A meal can be regarded as farewell.


    However, before Xiao Chen ordered someone to invite everyone, everyone came to the door on their own initiative.


    Wang Zong brought Wang Fang to arrive first, and then Mu Feng, Nan Gongyan and others also came to Xiao Chen one after another.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Wang Fang and Nangong Yan seemed to be looking at something novel. They stared at Xiao Chen, looked east and west, and didn''t speak for a while, feeling a little uncomfortable being watched by the two women. Xiao Chen finally asked with a smile.


    "I said what''s wrong with you? You don''t know me anymore?"


    "No, we were just thinking, you can''t be the illegitimate son of His Majesty, are you? It''s so simple? I thought you were dead this time." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Fang replied with a smile road.


    "Yeah, Xiao Chen, you guys are really hard to see when you come back this time, not to mention your combat power, you have caused such a big disaster, and you are just expelled from the sect, it''s really over. , if it were me, I''m afraid I would have gone to the small black room in the penalty hall." Following Wang Fang''s words, Wang Zong also said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    What happened today was really unexpected. Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile, and wanted to say, when you can become the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, you can too, but Xiao Chen didn''t say it in the end come out.


    After some frolicking, Nangong Yan was the first to hold back her smile, and said with some reluctance, "But, although he didn''t, Xiao Chen will be expelled from the Tianfeng Sacred Sect in the future."


    Hearing Nangong Yan''s words, everyone''s expressions became heavy one after another. Indeed, Xiao Chen has already been expelled from the Tianfeng Sect, which means that he will leave soon.


    Everyone was a little disappointed, Xiao Chen comforted him with a smile, "Don''t worry, I am indeed leaving the Tianfeng Sacred Sect, but I am not homeless. When I come back this time, I planned to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect , and His Excellency also agreed."


    He told everyone that he was about to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect. Of course, Xiao Chen did not say that he was going to the Ancient Sacred Sect to participate in the assessment of the quasi-sage son.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s explanation, Wang Fang was the first to react and said, "Okay, it turns out that you and Lord Shengzun have discussed it a long time ago, so Lord Shengzun saw you expelled from the sect. In this way, this punishment is not good for you. It''s not painful at all, after all, if you worship the Ancient Sacred Sect, it''s tantamount to leaving the Tianfeng Sacred Sect."


    After learning that Xiao Chen was about to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect, everyone realized that the punishment imposed on Xiao Chen by the Wind Saint was absolutely meaningless.


    Some were jealous of the preference of the Heavenly Wind Sage towards Xiao Chen. Of course, everyone was more happy for Xiao Chen to arrive, so it could be said that everyone was happy.


    Because they were going to leave tomorrow, everyone also went to Qingfenglou to have a big meal, and they would no longer be disciples of Tianfeng Sect, so it was useless to keep their contribution points. All the points were given to Mu Feng.


    After all, Mu Feng still has to practice in Tianfeng Shengzong, and these contribution points are obviously of great help to him.


    After drinking happily, at the end, although everyone was reluctant to give up, there is no banquet in the world that lasts forever. When they came out of Qingfeng Building, everyone bid farewell to Xiao Chen one by one.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, be careful when you go to the Ancient Sacred Sect." Mu Feng said.


    "Xiao Chen, you should go to the Ancient Sacred Sect first. When the time comes, when my brother and I go to the Ancient Sacred Sect, you will be responsible for taking care of us." Wang Fang said.


    "Xiao Chen, I will also go to the Ancient Sacred Sect, and you have to protect me then." Nangong Yan said.


    "See you, Ancient Sage." Wang Zong said.


    Everyone bid farewell to Xiao Chen one after another. At the end, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile and said, "Well, see you at the Ancient Sacred Sect. When you come, I will treat you to the best wine in the entire Ancient Sacred State."


    "So it''s a deal?"


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    After parting from everyone, Xiao Chen returned to the residence all the way. As soon as he entered the door, all four of Xiao Chen''s maids came up to greet him. They took Xiao Chen''s coat and poured tea for Xiao Chen at the same time.


    Although she was serving Xiao Chen just like usual, Xiao Chen could clearly feel the depression in the four girls'' hearts. With a slight smile, Xiao Chen asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Everyone is listless."


    "We... We thought that the young master will go to the Ancient Sacred Sect tomorrow, and we..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four maids choked up with red eyes.


    The four of them were all maids who had been by Xiao Chen''s side since Xiao Chen entered the Heavenly Wind Sect. Now that Xiao Chen was leaving, one could imagine their fate.


    It is nothing more than two ways, either to become an ordinary disciple of Tianfeng Shengzong, or to be assigned to other direct disciples to act as maids, but for them, no matter which way they want, it is not what they want. , what they wanted more was to follow Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen is approachable, and he never treats them as servants. Moreover, Xiao Chen is handsome, and the four girls have already fallen in love with each other. They don''t ask for anything else, they just want to be by Xiao Chen''s side and act as a maid, which is enough up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 725

    The four girls were all depressed, their eyes were reddish, and in those big watery eyes, it seemed as if the flood would end in the next second, and they burst into tears.


    Looking at the appearance of the four girls, Xiao Chen naturally knew what they were thinking, so he spoke softly, and Xiao Chen called out the names of the four girls one by one.


    "Fei Mei, An Lan, Lu Zhu, Si Ju, what, do you look like you don''t want to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect with me?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen read out their own names one by one, the four girls of Feimei didn''t react at first, and they responded with tears, but when they heard Xiao Chen''s last sentence, the four girls were all stunned.


    "Why, do you look like you don''t want to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect with me?"


    Xiao Chen''s words echoed in the ears of the four daughters, and they were stunned. The four daughters didn''t react for a while.


    After learning that Xiao Chen was going to the Ancient Sacred Sect, the four girls were always depressed. They wanted to stay by Xiao Chen''s side, but they also knew very well that if they made such a request to Xiao Chen, it would be too capricious. After all, Xiao Chen had just arrived at the Ancient Sacred Sect, and he hadn''t yet gained a firm foothold, so how could he take them there together.


    Knowing that they can''t be willful, so the four girls have been suppressing the sadness in their hearts. Now that they heard this, could it be that the young master planned to take them to the Ancient Sacred Sect from the very beginning?


    The four daughters thought wildly in their hearts, like a deer bumping into each other, and the fact is indeed the case, Xiao Chen didn''t invite the four daughters of Feimei to the banquet in Qingfeng Tower today, the reason was because Xiao Chen had originally planned to take the four daughters to the Ancient Sacred Sect .


    In Xiao Chen''s heart, the feelings of the four Feimei girls are different from Wang Zong and the others. Wang Zong and the others are friends, while the four Feimei girls are more like family members.


    Different from his feelings for Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, for the four daughters of Feimei, and even Qing Yao and Qing Luo before, Xiao Chen regards them as his family members, more like own sister.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen never thought of leaving the four daughters of Feimei behind.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Chen asked with a slightly teasing smile, "Why, you don''t want to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect with me?"


    "Yes, we...we want to go with you, Young Master." Hearing Xiao Chen''s questioning again, the four girls of Feimei replied in unison, but after the words fell, the four girls also lowered their heads with reddish faces, and also He didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the shy appearance of the four girls, Xiao Chen was delighted, stood up and laughed loudly, "I think I will wait for me at Tianfeng Sacred Sect, I will tell Lord Shengzun, after I make arrangements at Ancient Sacred Sect, I will Come to Tianfeng Shengzong to pick you up."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With that said, Xiao Chen stepped out of the hall, looked at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, and after a while, the four girls raised their heads cautiously, with a blush that did not dissipate on their faces, and then, their personality was the most lively The green bamboo in the garden was the first to dance happily.


    "Great, let me just say, the young master will definitely not abandon us."


    "What''s more, I don''t know who cried the most sadly before, and kept saying that the young master doesn''t want you anymore." Facing the cheers of Luzhu, the four girls said with a smile.


    "Hmph, my dear, did you... ignore you, sister Si Ju." Hearing Si Ju''s teasing, Lu Zhu replied with a blushing face.


    Xiao Chen''s decision undoubtedly made the four girls extremely happy, but they didn''t know that not only for them, but also for Qing Yao, Qing Luo, and Xiao Chen, who liked the six maids by their side very much. So Xiao Chen also wanted them to be by his side selfishly.


    Of course, this is not because Xiao Chen fell in love with the sixth girl, but because Xiao Chen likes the feeling of being served by the sixth girl. Since everyone likes being together, why should they separate? Moreover, as the closest person around him Xiao Chen naturally hoped that the maid beside him could be completely trusted.


    There is no need to keep switching back and forth, Qingyao, Qingluo, Feimei, Anlan, Lvzhu, Siju, these six girls are very good, they are loyal, they do things with ingenuity, and there is a relationship between them. Why not let the six girls be responsible for serving him all the time?


    This is the truest thought in Xiao Chen''s heart. Of course, no one may know at this time. After many years, the six maids beside Xiao Chen became the Six Swords Attendants who shocked the world. Countless fighters fear the existence.


    With no worries, the four daughters of Fei Mei are naturally no longer unhappy,

 Chapter 726

    The first time he came to the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen was indeed full of emotions. It had been a long time since he first came to the Tianhe Continent. Now, Xiao Chen finally came to the Ancient Sacred Sect, one of the four major sects that ruled the Tianhe Continent. .


    Although the Tianfeng Shengzong is also called the Shengzong, but compared with the ancient Shengzong, the Tianfeng Shengzong pales in comparison, because strictly speaking, there is only one saint-level sect in the entire ancient Shengzhou, and that is the ancient sect. The Holy Sect, because like the Heavenly Wind Saints, they are all saints belonging to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    As the real center of the ancient holy state, the place where the powerhouses of all parties gather, the ancient holy sect controls everything in the entire ancient holy state.


    Walking out of the teleportation array, Xiao Chen discovered that the entire Ancient Sacred Sect was built on an endless plain, but these buildings of the Ancient Sacred Sect were actually floating in mid-air.


    A whole stretch of buildings that stretches for an unknown number of miles just floats in mid-air, looking like Wanru fairyland from a distance, but within the sect, disciples of the ancient holy sect can be seen flying between the buildings everywhere .


    Just imagine, a sect built in the air, so if you want to survive in the Ancient Sacred Sect, you must at least reach the Taoist Realm, because you must be able to fly in the air, otherwise wouldn''t you be in the Ancient Sacred Sect? I can''t get out of the door.


    In the Ancient Sacred Sect, warriors below the Daoist Realm, not to mention other things, are impossible to live in. Of course, as the ruler of the Ancient Sacred State, it is impossible for the Ancient Sacred Sect to accept those who are below the Daoist Realm. Musha.


    As if walking through a fairyland, under the leadership of the Kuangli Saint and the Tianfeng Saint, Xiao Chen came all the way to the core of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and this is where the Ancient Sacred Sect''s holy hall is located.


    The temple, as the name suggests, is the place where the saints of the ancient holy sect discuss their affairs. Of course, more often than not, the temple is just a symbol, because the saints rarely gather together, and once they do, they will It means something big has happened.


    The incomparably magnificent temple, Xiao Chen thought he had seen many magnificent palaces before, such as the main hall of the Tianfeng Sacred Sect and so on.


    However, at this time, after seeing the Holy Palace of the Ancient Sacred Sect with his own eyes, Xiao Chen discovered that compared with the magnificent buildings he thought before, they could almost be said to be thatched cottages. Not on one level.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If Xiao Chen wanted to become the quasi-holy son of the ancient holy sect, he would naturally need to go through a series of evaluations, and the appointment of the quasi-holy son and the holy son would only take effect after the consent of all the saints of the ancient holy sect. Now the first step is naturally to test Xiao Chen''s Taoism, and then he will arrange for the quasi-holy son assessment.


    Nowadays, there are only four holy sons in the ancient holy sect, and there are also only four quasi-holy sons. Of course, these four quasi-holy sons do not mean that they can definitely become holy sons, it just means that they have the ability to become holy sons. The possibility of the son, as to whether it can be achieved is not certain, after all, the son not only has high requirements for combat power, but also has very strict requirements for age.


    Before the prescribed age is reached, if they are not able to become holy sons, then these quasi-holy sons will be demoted as personal disciples.


    Therefore, don''t think that being a quasi-holy son means that you can become a holy son. These are two different things. Moreover, based on past experience, there may not be a holy son among ten quasi-holy sons.


    "Let''s go, let''s go in." Said to Xiao Chen softly, after saying that, Saint Tianfeng and Saint Kuangli walked into the temple first.


    The temple is magnificent and solemn. As soon as he entered the temple, Xiao Chen saw statues standing on both sides of the passage.


    This passage extends all the way to the depths of the temple, and there are dozens of these statues in total, representing all the saints that have appeared since the founding of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    In it, Xiao Chen saw the Saint of Heavenly Wind, the Saint of Kuangli, and the Saint of Purity. Even in front of the statues in the deepest part, Xiao Chen saw the statues of six sub-sages.


    These six statues of inferior saints are the ancestors of the ancient holy sect, and they were the ones who founded the ancient holy sect.


    All the way to the main hall at the core of the temple, passing through the long corridor known as the corridor of the saints, a circular hall appeared in front of Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    The roof of the main hall is very high, and the roof of the entire hall is built with pieces of spirit stones. Building a house with spirit stones is definitely an unprecedented masterpiece. At the same time, it is also because of these spirit stones , making the roof of the entire hall look like a starry sky, giving people an incomparably deep feeling.


    In the extremely wide hall, sixteen futons are visited in a semicircle, and these sixteen futons represent that the ancient holy sect now has sixteen saints.


    Bringing Xiao Chen into the hall, at the same time, on one of the futons, the figure of a handsome young man slowly emerged, this person was obviously the Holy One.


    The Qingjue Saint appeared, smiled slightly at the Kuangli Saint and Tianfeng Saint, "It''s time to start."


    According to regulations, three saints must be present at the same time during the entire process of confirming the birth of the quasi-holy son. Now, with the addition of the Qingjue saint, there are just three saints present at the same time.


    Hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, the Kuangli Saint and the Tianfeng Saint also came to their own futons and sat cross-legged. Under the watchful eyes of the three Saints, Xiao Chen was now going to show his Taoism.


    "Boy, this is the stone tablet of the ancient way. You inject spiritual power into it, and the stone tablet will evolve your Taoism. Go." Throwing a huge stone tablet more than ten meters high from the ring, the Qingjue sage laughed said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen walked slowly to the front of the ancient path stele, and his right hand slowly touched the ancient path stele. White light, and because of the appearance of this white light, the ancient stone tablet seems to have turned into a Taoist gate, and this square Taoist gate is really a Taoist gate in Xiao Chen''s body, with eight anises on both sides of the top.


    Looking at the changes in the ancient stone stele, the three saints did not change their colors in the slightest. After all, they already knew that Xiao Chen''s Taoist sect was the eight-edged Taoist sect. The reason why they have to test it now is only because of the regulations of the Ancient Sacred Sect. , Moreover, the process of this test must be recorded through talisman seals, so that it can be provided to other saints for viewing. After all, the canonization of the quasi-holy son requires the intention of all saints to take effect.


    "It''s indeed the Eight-Length Taoism. That''s right. If that''s the case, let''s arrange for this little guy to take the quasi-sage examination." Slightly nodded, the Qingjue Saint said.


    The Daoist sect was confirmed, and then, Xiao Chen was arranged to rest in a small courtyard, because he had not yet completed the quasi-sage child assessment, so strictly speaking, Xiao Chen is not yet a disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and here is only Xiao Chen. Dust temporary residence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 727

    Because it was only a temporary residence, Xiao Chen didn''t have any requirements, but that night, the Saint of Heavenly Wind actually came to visit in person, which surprised Xiao Chen.


    Visiting in person in the middle of the night, Tianfeng Saint naturally has something to explain to Xiao Chen, the two sat down in the room, Tianfeng Saint sat on the main seat, looking at Xiao Chen below, with a touch of admiration in his eyes The color flowed, and he spoke slowly.


    "Xiao Chen, your assessment time has been set, and it will start tomorrow."


    Tomorrow the quasi-sage assessment will be held, Xiao Chen has nothing to do with it, he nodded in response, seeing this, the Tianfeng sage also smiled and said.


    "You don''t want to be too entangled in the quasi-holy son assessment. Originally, I meant to wait two years before letting you take the quasi-holy son assessment, but that guy from Kuangli said that it would be good for you to go through the quasi-holy son examination first. Some help, think about it, it is true, so this time, you should not put too much pressure on the quasi-holy son assessment. It is right to accumulate experience and prepare for the next assessment. After all, you are still young, so you don¡¯t have to go too far in a hurry."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s assessment this time, the Tianfeng Saints and the others were not very optimistic about it, the most important reason was that Xiao Chen was too young and his cultivation base was too low.


    Under normal circumstances, to participate in the assessment of quasi-sages, the minimum cultivation base must reach the Daomen Realm Dzogchen, and even some quasi-sages have already cultivated at the Taoist realm when they participate in the assessment. Moreover, the requirements of quasi-sages and saints All the same, as long as the age is not more than a hundred years old, you can participate.


    That''s why the sage of Tianfeng said that Xiao Chen was too young, and because he was too young and his cultivation was too low, the sage of Tianfeng didn''t think highly of Xiao Chen.


    Of course, with Xiao Chen''s current age and talent, there is no problem at all in becoming a quasi-sage son, even if there is no accident, there will be no problem. time.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen would end up in failure this time, and even the Saint of Heavenly Wind had already arranged for Xiao Chen what to do next. After the assessment was over tomorrow, Xiao Chen would join the Ancient Sacred Sect and become a direct disciple first. Two years later, the quasi-holy son assessment will be conducted, and these two years can just give Xiao Chen enough time.


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen said silently in his heart, "Are you accumulating experience?"


    Heavenly Wind Saints and the others don''t think highly of themselves, but from Xiao Chen''s point of view, he doesn''t have that much time to waste, so this time, Xiao Chen didn''t go for the quasi-sage assessment with the idea of ??accumulating experience, but rather It is necessary to do our best to successfully pass the quasi-holy son''s assessment in one fell swoop.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t say these thoughts, nodded, Xiao Chen said, "I will work hard."


    "Well, then go to rest earlier, I will pick you up tomorrow." Hearing this, the Tianfeng Saint nodded and replied, and then left.


    After Tianfeng Saint left, Xiao Chen asked Xiao Sheng a little depressed, "Ancestor, do you think I can pass the examination? Tianfeng Saint and the others don''t think much of me."


    "You boy, what''s the matter, have no confidence? It stands to reason that with your cultivation base, there is no way for you to pass the quasi-holy son''s assessment, but you have a hundred-refined combat body, and you have my ancestor here, so you must The Son''s assessment is nothing." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng replied with a smile.


    Although there is no specific cultivation level requirement for the quasi-holy son assessment, in history, all those who passed the quasi-holy son assessment have the minimum cultivation base of Daomen Realm Great Consummation, and Xiao Chen now only has the cultivation base of the Daomen Realm entry level , so the success rate can be said to be almost none.


    However, Xiao Chen has a hundred-refined combat body and Xiao Chen''s existence, these two points can make up for Xiao Chen''s lack of cultivation to a certain extent, and, hearing Xiao Sheng''s tone, it seems that passing the quasi-sage test is nothing at all Difficult.


    With Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen has some confidence. In fact, Xiao Chen is not ignorant that it is not the most suitable time for him to participate in the quasi-sage assessment, but Xiao Chen also has his own reasons.


    Instead of practicing as a direct disciple for two years as the Tianfeng sage said, it is better to just try your best to win the position of the quasi-sage in one fell swoop.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen will need time to improve himself in the future. How can the treatment of a direct disciple be compared with that of a quasi-sage son? Instead of wasting two years, Xiao Chen might as well do it in one step. In this way, he can enjoy two more years of quasi-sage. The treatment of the Holy Son is naturally more beneficial to his own cultivation.


    It was precisely because of such thoughts that Xiao Chen worked so hard.


    I practiced quietly at my residence all night,

 Chapter 728

    There is a small palace behind the temple of the Ancient Sacred Sect. This palace does not look special at all from the outside, especially compared with the magnificent temple, this small palace is even less desirable. place.


    However, all the disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect know that the importance of this small palace to the Ancient Sacred Sect is not at all weaker than that of the Holy Palace, because this small palace is called the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, and it is the home of all the small worlds of the Ancient Sacred Sect. where the entrance is.


    Named the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, it is already like the gate of a palace. There are eighteen passages in sight, and these eighteen passages correspond to the entrances of a small world. All independent small worlds to master.


    Among them is the small world where the quasi-holy son''s assessment is located. At the same time, the small world like the holy son''s assessment is located here, as well as some other special entrances to the small world.


    He directly led Xiao Chen into one of the passages, walked along the passage for about a cup of tea, and then, at the end of the passage, Xiao Chen saw two white stone pillars standing at the end of the passage.


    These two white stone pillars are the entrance to the small world where the quasi-Sage Son is assessed. Without too much nonsense, the Tianfeng Saint directly opened the entrance, and a white light connected the two stone pillars, and then a light door opened in Xiao Chen''s door. Take shape before your eyes.


    "This quasi-holy son''s test is actually established by imitating the holy son''s test. It is not as good as the holy son''s test in all aspects. Of course, there will be no danger of life in it. Go, after failure, the power in this time will forcibly sent you out."


    What should be said has already been said to Xiao Chen last night, and the quasi-holy son''s assessment will not be life-threatening, at most it will be seriously injured, so the saint of Tianfeng didn''t say anything more, and bluntly let Xiao Chen enter it, Start the assessment.


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen nodded, without saying anything, and then stepped out in one step, directly entering this small world.


    Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared, and then the gate of light slowly dissipated, the entrance was closed, and his face was as usual. The Heavenly Wind Saint turned and returned to the temple. He didn''t need to worry about the next thing. If the assessment failed, Xiao Chen would naturally be sent to the palace. come out.


    All the way to the temple, when the wind sage appeared, in the temple today, besides the mad and pure sage, there was also a middle-aged man with fiery red hair. Obviously, this person was also Those of the ancient holy sect thought of him as the holy son.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Tianfeng, what''s the matter, did that kid go in?" the red-haired man looked at the saint Tianfeng and asked.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Wind Saint nodded and said, "I''ve gone, but I should be sent out soon, after all, my cultivation base is too low."


    The red-haired man''s name is Huoyun Shengzhe, and like Qingjue Shengzhe, he is the saint of the main sect of the Ancient Sacred Sect. He happened to be fine today. He heard that Xiao Chen was going to challenge the quasi-sage son for the assessment, so he came to the holy sect curiously. Dian, at this time the sage Tianfeng firmly insisted that Xiao Chen would fail, the sage Huoyun said angrily for a while.


    "Hey, hey, don''t pour cold water like this. Besides, since you all believe that this little guy is bound to fail, why do you want to open a fake ladder world on purpose? Don''t you know that the energy required to open this fake ladder every time is not worth the money?" Small."


    The small world of the Holy Son''s assessment is called the ladder world, and the assessment of the quasi-Holy Son was created after the Holy Son''s assessment, so that small world is also called the pseudo-ladder world.


    Whether it is to open the Ladder World or the Pseudo-Ladder World, it will naturally consume energy, the Huoyun Saint said dissatisfiedly, hearing this, the Kuangli Saint beside him laughed loudly and didn''t care.


    "Haha, it''s just a waste of some, it''s nothing, this kid is worth it, this time it''s just for him to accumulate some experience, haha."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen would fail, the Heavenly Wind Saint and the Kuangli Saint still did not open the world of false ladders to Xiao Chen. To put it bluntly, it was because they were optimistic about Xiao Chen''s talent and hoped to give Xiao Chen more experience. Moreover, Although this pseudo ladder world is used for assessment, it also has many advantages.


    Facing the laughter of the mad saint, the fire cloud saint curled his lips and said, "Hmph, opening the back door is simply a waste of the resources of the holy sect. Be careful that the old suzerain will teach you."


    "Don''t worry, the old suzerain already knew about it, it''s fine, besides, with Xiao Chen''s talent, what is this waste?" The Kuangli Saint said with a smile.


    The four saints were chatting in the holy hall, waiting for Xiao Chen to fail and be sent out of the world of the false ladder. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who had entered the world of the false ladder, appeared in a completely dark space.


    There was darkness all around, except in front of Xiao Chen, there was a stone ladder stretching out, with no end in sight.


    This stone ladder seemed to be suspended in this dark world, and this was Xiao Chen''s only way. Looking at this fake ladder, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with curiosity.


    "This is a fake ladder. As long as you reach the end of this fake ladder, you will be considered as a successful test."


    He already knew the requirements of the quasi-sage son''s assessment before, and as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Xiao Sheng''s voice also rang in his mind.


    "That''s right, boy, this is a fake ladder. You need to do it all by yourself, and then I will take the last step. So, don''t think that you will be safe with the ancestor and I. You still have to rely more on yourself." .¡±


    Xiao Sheng will only help Xiao Chen pass the last level, because according to what Xiao Sheng said, the last level of this false ladder, with Xiao Chen''s strength, is 100% impossible to pass, but before that, Xiao Chen can only rely on himself, if he can''t make it through, then he can''t blame others.


    Xiao Chen naturally had no objection to Xiao Sheng''s decision. After all, he didn''t want to rely too much on other people''s strength. If Xiao Sheng hadn''t said that he would have no hope of passing this last test, otherwise Xiao Chen might not let it go. Xiao Sheng shot.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "No problem, if I can''t make it, it''s because I''m not strong enough, but I think there''s no reason for me not to be able to make it through this fake ladder, even if I work hard, I''m going to make it today This is the position of the quasi-holy son."


    With a confident smile on his face, Xiao Chen walked towards the false ladder immediately after the words fell. At the same time, Xiao Sheng in Xiao Chen''s body, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, felt the strong tension in Xiao Chen''s body. Self-confidence, and firm determination, the corner of the mouth also showed a smile involuntarily.


    "You boy, I really don''t know what the Yin Sacred Sect did to snatch your woman. I really look forward to the day when you go to the Yin Sacred Sect. It will be very interesting."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 729

    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen stepped onto the false ladder, his feet had just stood firmly on the first step, and suddenly, a terrifying pressure fell from the sky, his feet couldn''t help but tremble, but Xiao Chen was very nervous. Soon he stabilized his figure.


    "Gravity, it''s really heavy." The appearance of this gravity didn''t surprise Xiao Chen, because Xiao Sheng had already said it to himself before.


    Strange to say, this Xiao Sheng is very familiar with the fake ladder and the ladder of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Before that, Xiao Sheng told himself that no matter whether it is a fake ladder or a ladder, once he stepped on it, he would have to bear huge gravity, and, As you continue to move forward, the intensity of this gravity will also continue to increase.


    It is indeed not an easy task to advance against this increasing gravity, but now it is just the beginning, and the gravity at this time is not yet unbearable for Xiao Chen. He didn''t use his battle body at all, and simply started to advance against the gravity.


    All the way forward, the gravity keeps increasing, and it has begun to be a little difficult. In the dark space, there is only a stone ladder with no end and a young man who keeps climbing along the stone ladder. The whole world seems a little lonely and lonely. desolate.


    I couldn''t feel the existence of time here at all, so I didn''t know how long I walked, and finally, a circular stone platform appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    This stone platform separated the stretching ladder, with a diameter of about fifty meters. Seeing this square stone platform appear, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face.


    "Is it finally here? The first false rooftop."


    There are six rooftops above the ladder, and there are also six fake rooftops above the fake ladder. This fake rooftop can be regarded as a six-way light card. Before you get out of the fake rooftop, you must defeat the gatekeeper of this fake rooftop Only in this way can we continue to climb, otherwise we can only end in failure.


    Do you think that the quasi-holy son assessment is just the gravity on this false ladder? Obviously not, to put it bluntly, the gravity above the pseudo-ladder is just an appetizer, if you can''t even bear this gravity, it can only be said that you are not even qualified to participate in the quasi-holy son assessment.


    The six difficulties on the real ladder are the six false rooftops. Each of the fake rooftops represents a hard battle and a powerful enemy. Only by defeating these powerful enemies can it be possible to pass the quasi-holy son test.


    He stepped directly onto the first false rooftop, and when Xiao Chen stepped onto the false rooftop, a dazzling golden light erupted from the entire circular stone platform, and the golden light formed a layer of enchantment, The surrounding space was sealed off, and at the same time, in front of Xiao Chen, the figure of a young man in a blue gown slowly gathered.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As the young man''s figure was condensed, the expression on Xiao Chen''s face also became a little unnatural, and he said unconsciously, "Sage of Heavenly Wind..."


    That''s right, the young man who appeared in front of Xiao Chen at this time was the Heavenly Wind Saint, or the Heavenly Wind Saint in his youth.


    On the six false rooftops above this false ladder, the gatekeepers who appear every time are actually transformed by the saints of the ancient holy sect. Moreover, their strength is only the same as when they were young.


    Just like the Heavenly Wind Saint who appeared in front of Xiao Chen at this time, his cultivation base is only at the Xiaocheng Daomen Realm, that is to say, this phantom is the image of the Tianfeng Saint when he was at the Xiaocheng Daomen Realm.


    The guardians of the six false rooftops are the ancient saints of the ancient holy sect. Of course, the saints encountered by each passer-by are different. It depends on luck, but the difficulty will not vary depending on the saints. But there are changes, after all, the strength is almost the same.


    "The first one met the Heavenly Wind Saint. I don''t know which saints will be encountered in the remaining five false rooftops." He didn''t panic at all because of the upcoming fierce battle. On the contrary, Xiao Chen was still looking forward to it. Which saints will I meet in the next five false rooftops?


    Ask yourself, Xiao Chen is indeed very interested in the false rooftops. Because of the existence of these six false rooftops, Xiao Chen has the opportunity to compete with the saints of the ancient holy sect, and at the same time, it also allows Xiao Chen to feel more intuitively. What is the difference between him and the saints of all ages at the same age?


    According to what Xiao Sheng said, these images of the saints condensed by the power of the talisman array do not have to be defeated to pass the level. As long as the requirements are met, the power of the talisman array will dissipate, and the images of these saints will also disappear. dissipate.


    "Isn''t it necessary to win? Think about it, the opponent is the saints of the past, and it must be very difficult to defeat them at the same time." I thought to myself.


    Just when Xiao Chen was looking at the young Tianfeng Saint in front of him, the image of Tianfeng Saint also spoke slowly.


    "Beginning at the Taoist realm? Your cultivation base is too low, you can go back, you won''t be able to pass my level."


    The voice fell, and a gap opened behind Xiao Chen. Obviously, it was the Saint of Heavenly Wind who let Xiao Chen leave. Just kidding, it is simply too small to dare to challenge the false ladder with only an entry into the Taoist realm.


    Facing the actions of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating, a confident smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth and said.


    "What''s wrong with getting started in Daomen Realm? Can''t I beat you?"


    Knowing that the Heavenly Wind Saint in front of him is not a real person, but just transformed by the power of the talisman formation, Xiao Chen naturally spoke without any scruples. During his words, Xiao Sheng also exuded a strong fighting intent.


    I don''t know why, facing the ancient saints of the ancient holy sect, the fighting spirit in Xiao Chen''s heart is stronger than usual, maybe because Xiao Chen really wants to see, at the same time, at the same age, he and How big is the gap between these saints, or which one is stronger and which one is weaker.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, coupled with the fighting spirit emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, the young Tianfeng Saint laughed.


    "Haha, it seems that you are very confident. Don''t you think you can still step up to fight against the saints of the same period? You are not even as good as me. Do you think you have a chance of winning?"


    "How do you know if you haven''t fought before?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Interesting, since that''s the case, then I will give you a chance to let me see how you, a kid who has entered the door, can surpass the saints of the same period."


    Saying that, the gap behind Xiao Chen disappeared, and at the same time, the young Heavenly Wind Saint took the lead in attacking, punching Xiao Chen with a fierce punch, and the power of the punch instantly let Xiao Chen know, This Tianfeng Saint is definitely not an ordinary person.


    To be able to achieve the position of saint, he was definitely an extremely dazzling genius when he was young, his eyes were burning with fighting spirit, Xiao Chen snorted softly, "Then let me see how strong the saint was when he was young."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge or evade, facing the fist of the Heavenly Wind Saint, he also punched out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 730

    Fisting out almost at the same time, with a muffled bang, the fists of Xiao Chen and the Heavenly Wind Saint collided fiercely, a terrifying gust of wind was wanton.


    Feeling the power coming from the fist of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to reserve the slightest bit to fight with all his strength. This was Xiao Chen''s real all-out fight after breaking through the Taoist realm.


    Whether facing Tang Tiancheng or Ye Teng before, Xiao Chen actually had reservations, because the strength of the two of them was not worth Xiao Chen''s all-out efforts.


    Now, facing the Heavenly Wind Saint of the same period, Xiao Chen was finally able to flex his fists and let go of the fight.


    Within the formation, the two figures moved back and forth, and in just over ten breaths, the two had fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, without any terrifying attacks, and both of them were relying on their own pair of iron fists.


    In close combat, after the real battle, Xiao Chen discovered that despite being gentle and refined, the Saint of Heavenly Wind''s ability in close combat was not bad at all, and it could even be said to be against the sky.


    No wonder it is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp to be able to achieve the position of saint.


    After a fierce battle, in the end, Xiao Chenyuan hit the face of the Tianfeng Saint, and the Tianfeng Saint also hit Xiao Chen''s abdomen with a punch, and the two figures flew upside down at the same time, and then hit hard on the ground. The golden light curtain formed by the formation fell hard to the ground.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It can be said that the beating of the drums was equivalent, and when he stood up, there was a smear of blood on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, however, the fighting spirit on Xiao Chen''s body was getting stronger and stronger at this time.


    It''s very cool, it''s really cool to fight with the Tianfeng Saint, and the fighting spirit in his eyes is getting stronger and stronger. At the same time, the Tianfeng Saint also stood up, with a flash of admiration in his eyes and said with a smile.


    "That''s right, you''re very good. You''re still able to fight me to such an extent that you''re a little short of me. The next move is the last one. If you can use it, you''ve passed."


    After a fierce battle, the sage Tianfeng also admired Xiao Chen quite a lot. After finishing speaking, the aura on the sage Tianfeng suddenly rose.


    A light blue spiritual power began to gather around the body of the Tianfeng Saint, and then I saw the Tianfeng Saint slowly stretch out his right palm, and on his right palm, a seemingly slow palm was slapped, and soon, A violent gust of wind hit Xiao Chen.


    This is the last move of Saint Tianfeng. Of course, the power of this move must not be underestimated. It is the famous martial skill of Saint Tianfeng when he was young, Qingfeng Palm.


    A terrifying hurricane swept across the entire space, but only for a moment, Xiao Chen was swallowed by the hurricane, in the midst of the hurricane, the surrounding wind was like a blade, as if it was about to tear Xiao Chen into pieces.


    "Hundred Refined Battle Physique." Facing the final blow of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen unleashed the Hundred Refined Battle Physique. There is no way to dodge the Qingfeng Palm, and the only way is to resist it. Fortunately, Xiao Chen has a hundred Refining the combat body is not too fearful.


    The golden light bloomed and resisted the violent hurricane around it. After about a hundred breaths, the hurricane slowly dissipated, and Xiao Chen appeared in front of the Heavenly Wind Saint without any injuries.


    Seeing that his Qingfeng palm didn''t hurt Xiao Chen at all, the young Tianfeng sage was taken aback for a moment, but soon laughed softly.


    "Is this the fact that the blue is better than the blue? Yes, you are much stronger than when I was young, and you have passed this level."


    Saying that, the image of Tianfeng Saint gradually dissipated, and the surrounding formations also stopped operating at this moment.

 Chapter 731

    The Tianfeng Saint and the others were secretly looking forward to the surprise that Xiao Chen would bring them. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about it. At this time, Xiao Chen was thinking about going to the second false rooftop.


    Compared with the ladder to the first fake rooftop, the pressure on the ladder leading to the second fake rooftop is even greater. Every step he takes, Xiao Chen feels as if he is carrying a huge mountain on his back.


    Silent, lowering his head all the way to the previous new recruits, after a long time, Xiao Chen finally came to the second false rooftop, still with the same design, when Xiao Chen stepped on the second false rooftop, the formation was activated , the surrounding space was sealed off, and at the same time, the image of a saint appeared, also in a young age.


    He didn''t know this saint, but Xiao Chen had seen the statue of this saint in the corridor of all saints in the temple. It seemed that the saint was a long time ago, and he should have fallen by now.


    A deceased saint, and Xiao Chen was able to meet this saint, it must be due to the power of the false ladder.


    The two looked at each other, and the saint looked at Xiao Chen and said calmly, "Small Taoist realm, able to pass the first false roof, is quite strong, stop talking nonsense, let''s fight, defeat me and you can continue to fight against me." Otherwise, go back wherever you came from.¡±


    The character of this saint was obviously very cold, he didn''t say a word of nonsense, and he came to fight directly as soon as he opened his mouth. At the same time, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the saint took the initiative to attack.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A big knife appeared in his hand, and he went all out as soon as he came up. Seeing it, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t dare to be careless. With a flash of the ring in his hand, the Molong sword appeared in his hand instantly, and the sword collided. Even if they fight together.


    The saber technique of this saint is composed of domineering, without any skill, every move and style can be said to be simple, it couldn''t be simpler, but it is such a simple saber technique, but it greatly increases Xiao Chen''s pressure.


    There are no bells and whistles, and some are just the most direct one-force drop-ten meeting.


    While fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen groaned secretly, "It''s really a fierce sword technique."


    In an instant, the two fought fiercely with hundreds of moves, and Xiao Chen gradually became familiar with the saber routines of this saint. With a light drink, Fang Tian''s sword shadow was unleashed directly.


    Instead of going head-to-head, Xiao Chen moved his sword lightly, while avoiding the attack of the saint, while attacking the saint with Fang Tian''s sword shadow.


    "That''s right, I know how to make use of strengths and avoid weaknesses, so can you take my knife?" Regarding Xiao Chen''s countermeasures, the saint praised Xiao Chen''s countermeasures expressionlessly. The big knife burst out a fiery red spiritual light.


    "Slash with the knife." He shouted in a deep voice, and slashed out with the knife. It seemed like a flaming beam descended from the sky, and it directly locked onto Xiao Chen. The infinitely magnified blade light directly blocked all of Xiao Chen''s escape routes.


    Facing this holy man''s extremely powerful strike, Xiao Chen knew that he could no longer dodge it, and could only face it head-on.


    Holding the Molong Sword in his hands tightly with both hands, he slashed out with a fierce sword, Fang Tian''s sword shadow condensed into a sword edge, and collided fiercely with the holy man''s sword light.


    The two collided, and the terrifying aftermath scattered in all directions, and Xiao Chen''s figure also flew out directly under the impact of this aftermath, spat out a big mouthful of blood, and his body slammed into the golden light curtain of the formation above.


    After dozens of breaths, the remaining prestige slowly dissipated, and Xiao Chen and the holy man stood opposite each other, and did not make any further moves. The holy man looked at Xiao Chen and said lightly, "That''s right." Then It is slowly dissipating.


    In the last head-to-head encounter, Xiao Chen was actually at a disadvantage, but the image of the saint still recognized Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen successfully passed the second false rooftop.


    Seeing the influence of this holy man disappearing slowly, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, while Xiao Sheng said at the right time, "How about you boy, have you noticed your own shortcomings?"


    "En." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, then sat next to him, and began to adjust his injuries.


    After the battle with this saint, Xiao Chen really realized his own shortcomings.


    In fact, on the surface, Xiao Chen''s current attack methods are not rare, but there is a big problem, that is, Xiao Chen does not have any sword moves that can really be used head-on.


    Moves like Fang Tian Sword Shadow, Running like a Tiger, and Gan Jiang''s Sword Finger are not weak, but they are not suitable for head-on confrontation.


    Fang Tian''s sword shadow is a group killing sword move, which is not very lethal to a single target, not to mention the running tiger, which is a martial art of movement, and Gan Jiang''s sword finger, although it is a single-target killing move, is only suitable for special kills A hit, not a head-to-head.


    That is to say, when Xiao Chen is now dueling with others, once he is cornered and the two sides are going to face each other head-on, Xiao Chen has no sword moves that he can use.


    The head-to-head moves are definitely known for their brute force, and they will drop ten times with one force, just like the last knife of the previous saint, that''s it.


    Realizing his weakness, Xiao Chen also knew that in the future, he really had to find a strong swordsmanship to make up for this shortcoming.


    exist

 Chapter 732

    Xiao Sheng''s words gave Xiao Chen a bad feeling, and at the same time, he vaguely guessed something in his heart.


    Having broken through four false rooftops one after another, Xiao Chen has fully felt that the difficulty of this false rooftop is getting more and more difficult. When the fourth false rooftop is reached, the image of the saint Xiao Chen is facing already has a Taoist The realm is small and perfect.


    In order to break through the fourth false rooftop, Xiao Chen tried his best, but in the end he still couldn''t defeat the saint. It was only when the other party recognized him that he passed the level.


    In order to break through the fourth false rooftop, Xiao Chen has already used means to get in and out without any reservations, but how will Xiao Chen break through the fifth false rooftop? Maybe it is really like what Xiao Sheng said, only by breaking through the limit can it be possible to pass the test, otherwise there should be no hope.


    Silently looking at the ladder in front of him, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t reply, Xiao Sheng said with a light smile, "Why, don''t you have confidence anymore? In fact, it''s okay for you to give up. It''s not easy to get here at your age. .¡±


    "Ancestor was joking, we have already reached this point, there is no way to give up, anyway, my mission is only one step away, as long as I pass this fifth level, then it will be up to you, Ancestor." Xiao Chen replied with a light smile at Xiao Sheng''s words.


    Regardless of what the fifth level is like, Xiao Chen has no reason to back down. After speaking, Xiao Chen has already stepped onto the ladder, but just as soon as he got on the ladder, Xiao Chen almost staggered and fell to his knees , this pressure is simply...


    Gritting his teeth firmly, he slowly stabilized his figure, and after adapting to the terrifying pressure, Xiao Chen took a step and began to continue climbing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The pressure leading to the fifth false rooftop was indeed terrifying. When Xiao Chen finally arrived at the fifth false rooftop, his whole body was already sweating profusely, as if he had taken a bath, and water could be wrung out from his clothes up.


    Tired, extremely tired, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have time to rest. When Xiao Chen stepped on the fifth false rooftop, the formation was in motion. Then, the space was closed, and the image of a saint appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the saint in front of him, he looks like a young man with a simple long sword on his back. He looks ordinary, but his eyes are extremely sharp, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to the appearance of this saint, he just glanced at it, what really made Xiao Chen helpless was the cultivation level influenced by this saint.


    After feeling it in secret, Xiao Chen smiled wryly and said, "That''s true, is the Daoist realm perfect?"


    Under the influence of the saints of the fifth pseudo-rooftop, the cultivation base was set at the Dzogchen level of Daomen Realm, which made Xiao Chen a little speechless.


    Originally, the stepping challenge was nothing to Xiao Chen, but it also depends on the opponent. The opponents Xiao Chen is facing now are all saints when they were young, how could their combat power be that of ordinary warriors? It can be compared, you know, Xiao Chen can leapfrog to fight, and these saints can also leapfrog to fight when they were young.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level is only at the beginning of the Daoist Realm, but the image of the saint he is facing already has the cultivation base of the Daoist Realm Great Perfection, there is a gap of four small realms, how can this be beaten? No wonder Xiao Sheng would say that only if he breaks through the limit can he pass the level, it seems to be true.


    As if sensing the bitterness in Xiao Chen''s heart, Xiao Sheng gloated and said with a gloating smile, "How about you boy, do you want to give up? You can''t break through your own limit, but you can''t pass this fifth false rooftop."


    It is also because there is no danger of life in this pseudo-rooftop world, so Xiao Sheng is not worried at all. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled wryly and shook his head, "Forget about giving up or something, it''s all come to this point, no matter what Let''s talk about it first."


    As he said that, the Molong sword in Xiao Chen''s hand had been unsheathed, seeing this, the saint standing opposite Xiao Chen also said indifferently.


    "It''s really surprising that an entry into the Taoist realm can break through here. It seems that you won''t listen to me telling you to give up, will you?"


    "Yes, I finally got here, even if I fail, I have to give it a go." Hearing what the saint said, Xiao Chen replied.


    Hearing this, the saint sighed for a moment, then slowly pulled out the long sword behind his back, and said softly, "Will you give it a go? Then come, junior, and let me see how your swordsmanship is."


    He signaled Xiao Chen to strike first. Hearing this, Xiao Chen would naturally not be polite, and immediately slashed out with his sword, and the blade swept across, and swiftly slashed towards the saint.


    It''s just that, facing Xiao Chen''s sword, the saint simply swiped his sword to defuse Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Xiao Chendao was not surprised that this saint was able to easily defuse his own attack, did not stop at all, the tiger galloped and casted, and the hundred-refined combat body was cast. The saints fought together.


    Both of them were sword cultivators, and the two long swords kept making the sound of metal clashing, and the figures criss-crossed in the formation.


    In the process of fighting, Xiao Chen was quickly suppressed, but relying on his hundred-refined combat physique and his own comprehension of swordsmanship, Xiao Chen was still struggling to hold on.


    As if he didn''t want to end the battle too quickly, although the saint suppressed Xiao Chen, he never gave Xiao Chen a final blow.


    While fighting fiercely, the saint said lightly, "Yes, your swordsmanship is actually not weaker than mine at the same time, but unfortunately, your cultivation level is not enough. In this alone, I can stabilize you , You need to know that if a master fights, any weakness will be infinitely magnified, so if you are not cultivated enough, you have no chance of winning against me."


    The saint said lightly, the fact is indeed the case. The huge gap in cultivation made Xiao Chen completely incapable of turning defeat into victory. However, what surprised Xiao Chen was that this saint didn''t seem to want to defeat him. In the process of his own fighting, in fact, he could have defeated himself with a single sword, but he never did so.


    It was said to be fighting, but Xiao Chen felt that this saint was more like persecuting, teaching himself, and constantly squeezing his limit.


    That is to say, under this feeling, the battle between Xiao Chen and this saint was infinitely prolonged, and he didn''t know how long, let alone how long the battle lasted.


    Just when Xiao Chen was extremely exhausted, and when his body seemed to be about to fall apart, there was a muffled sound in his body, and the barrier of Xiaocheng''s door was directly broken away.


    Breaking through, even Xiao Chen himself didn''t think that he would break through the Taoist realm Xiaocheng at this time, suddenly, Xiao Chen thought of Xiao Sheng''s words, breaking through the limit, is this breaking through the limit? Breakthrough in battle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 733

    Breakthrough in cultivation during the battle, along with the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen''s aura also advanced all the way, and soon climbed to the Xiaocheng level of Daomen Realm, but it was accompanied by an incomparable sense of hunger.


    This kind of hunger is not a desire to eat, but a desire for spiritual power. After all, after fighting for so long, the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body has already been exhausted, and now he has broken through his cultivation. The craving is even harder to contain.


    Under the urging of such a strong sense of hunger, Xiao Chen didn''t care about other things, and sat cross-legged directly, took out a handful of pills to replenish spiritual power, and swallowed them in one gulp.


    Accompanied by the pill entering the body, the pure spiritual power dissipated in Xiao Chen''s body, as if it was raining after a long drought, an indescribably refreshing feeling quickly spread in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Seeing Xiao Chen sitting next to him, the image of the saint on the fifth pseudo-rooftop did not attack again.


    In fact, many people don''t understand what the criteria for the assessment of the quasi-holy son and the holy son are. Is it the image of defeating these saints? Arguably yes, but not quite right.


    These images of saints condensed by the formation, under the image of the power of the law of the formation and the pseudo-ladder world, actually have some thinking of their own, so whether they can pass is not necessarily to defeat them, just to get Just their approval.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was as if now, the saint did not make any further moves, but quietly waited for Xiao Chen to stabilize his cultivation.


    After exactly three hours, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the saint standing with his hands behind his back, Xiao Chen got up and saluted.


    "Thank you, senior."


    It is very clear that my breakthrough this time is entirely due to the help of this saint. From the beginning until now, this saint has been constantly squeezing his limit, that is, under extreme pressure, Xiao Chen will break through .


    But facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, the saint said calmly, "You don''t need to thank me, this is due to your own talent, if you fail to break through, I can only defeat you with a sword."


    This saint''s assessment of Xiao Chen was actually to force Xiao Chen to break through. If Xiao Chen still failed to break through just now under such circumstances, then Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to break through the fifth false rooftop. Now Xiao Chen Successfully exhorted the pressure and broke through the cultivation base, which can be regarded as the approval of this saint.


    After the voice fell, the saint paused, as if thinking about something, and then continued, "However, even if I let you pass the fifth false rooftop, you will not be able to pass the sixth false rooftop at the end. Let us admit, at least you have to have your own ability, if you are defeated with one move, then there is no talk of approval."


    The saint said it very directly, even if Xiao Chen broke through the fifth false rooftop, Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to pass through the last sixth false rooftop.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t argue, but the sixth false rooftop is no longer his business, whether he can pass or not depends on Xiao Sheng, so Xiao Chen smiled nonchalantly.


    "Thank you, but it''s still the same sentence, it''s all over here, so why bother to hold back."


    "That''s right, if that''s the case, then go and see it." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the saint nodded in agreement after thinking for a while, and when he finished speaking, he saw the image of the saint slowly dissipating, and the surrounding formations The Fa also stops functioning.


    Finally, he broke through the first five false rooftops. The repeated fierce battles made Xiao Chen''s nerves tense all the time. At this moment, Xiao Chen was truly relaxed, and said with a relieved smile on his face.


    "Old Ancestor, the next step is up to you."


    "Of course, since you have achieved this step, how can I not help you achieve the position of quasi-holy son, Patriarch." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng replied with a smile.


    Being able to break through the first five false rooftops is already Xiao Chen''s limit. After the words fell, Xiao Sheng took control of Xiao Chen''s body. He had already experienced it once before, so this time Xiao Chen can be said to be familiar with the road. The right to control was given to Xiao Sheng.


    Moreover, because of the Tianling Pond, Xiao Sheng''s control of Xiao Chen''s body this time will not consume too much, at least it will not hurt the root.


    Xiao Sheng successfully took control of his body, and Xiao Chen''s aura also began to rise steadily, and soon he was promoted from the Xiaocheng of Daomen Realm to the entry level of Daohua Realm.


    Afterwards, Xiao Sheng stepped forward with one step, and his figure instantly stepped onto the road leading to the road.

 Chapter 734

    Sunshine descends from the sky, this is the ancient tradition of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Once there are new direct disciples, quasi-sage sons, holy sons, and saints appear, there will be rays of light in the sky above the ancient Sacred Sect, just like a sky river scattered with ancient Every corner of the holy sect.


    Countless disciples stared at the blind man above the sky, and some people couldn''t help but murmured softly, "Three-color rays represent the appearance of a new direct disciple, five-color rays represent the quasi-sage, seven-color rays represent the holy son, and nine-color rays represent the appearance of a new direct disciple." Xiaguang represents the saint, this is the five-color Xiaguang, does it appear that the quasi-holy son has appeared?"


    "The new quasi-holy son? Could it be that Xiao Chen? It seems that he was the one who broke into the false ladder, right?"


    Many disciples whispered, not only them, but even the four Tianfeng saints in the temple all looked dull, and only recovered after a long while, and the Kuangli saint said in disbelief.


    "This five-color glow, did Xiao Chen break through the fake sky ladder?"


    The four of them know this matter best, and they also know that Xiao Chen is the only one who is breaking through the fake ladder now, and now that the five-color glow appears, there is naturally only one explanation, that is, Xiao Chen has successfully broken through the fake ladder. Ranked among the quasi-holy sons of the ancient holy sect.


    None of the Four Saints was optimistic about Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was too low. At the beginning, the four Saints thought that Xiao Chen could not even break through the first false rooftop. People think that Xiao Chen should surprise them, but now, this surprise is too fucking big, right?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Breaking through the false ladder, what kind of change is this, Xiao Chen only has the cultivation base of the entry level Taoist realm, how did he break through the fake ladder? How did he break through the last sixth false rooftop?


    Hearing the words of Saint Kuangli, the three of Saint Tianfeng remained silent, with a look of shock flowing in their eyes. After a while, Saint Qingjue recovered and said softly.


    "This kid is really not worrying at all. Now it seems that he should have broken through the false ladder. Let''s go, I will pick him up later, and then I will ask him properly."


    Hearing the words of Saint Qingjue, Saint Tianfeng and Saint Huoyun nodded, and immediately, the voices of the four saints disappeared in the temple at the same time, and appeared at the gate of the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms.


    Not long after the four saints appeared, the gate of the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms opened, and Xiao Chen walked out of it slowly. Seeing Xiao Chen appear, the most irritable Kuangli Saint was naturally the first A person who couldn''t help but ask.


    Arriving in front of Xiao Chen in one step, the Kuangli Saint squeezed Xiao Chen''s shoulders tightly with both hands, and asked with a look of surprise, "Boy, have you really broken through the false ladder?"


    It was too shocking, and facing such an excited madman, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to reply at all. Maybe it was because of being too excited, so the madman obviously didn''t pay attention to the strength of his hands, and directly It hurts Xiao Chen''s shoulders.


    Suppressing the pain, Xiao Chen said without a word, "Well, my lord, can you let me go first, if this continues, I will be killed by you."


    How could Xiao Chen be able to bear the power of a saint? Hearing this, the mad saint came back to his senses, and hastily let go of Xiao Chen, but his eyes were still fixed on Xiao Chen. Waiting for his answer.


    Not only the Saint of Kuangli, but also the other Saints of Tianfeng, Qingjue, and Fire Cloud at this time. Facing the gaze of the four Saints, Xiao Chen also knew why they were so shocked. After all, it is unreasonable to want to break through the quasi-ladder with his own cultivation, but there is no other way now, Xiao Chen can only bite the bullet and go on.


    "Well, my lords, it is indeed the quasi-ladder I have broken through."


    "Well, we know it''s you, but you only have the cultivation base of the entry level of Taoism, how is it possible... No, wait, you have broken through?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianfeng Saint said, but just said Ordinarily, the Heavenly Wind Saint suddenly discovered that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was no longer the entry level of the Daoist Realm, but a small completion of the Daoist Realm, and this kid actually broke through the quasi-heaven ladder.


    The shock in his eyes became even more intense, this kid actually broke through his cultivation.


    Xiao Chen''s shock to the four saints can be described as wave after wave. Finally, under the leadership of the four saints, Xiao Chen came to the temple again, and simply told the four saints the process of breaking through the fake ladder. The author said it again, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word about Xiao Sheng''s matter, and although Tianfeng Sheng knew about Xiao Sheng''s existence, he obviously didn''t think about it.


    After a brief explanation, although the four saints were still full of surprises in the end, the result was already like this. It was an ironclad fact that Xiao Chen broke through the false ladder, and no one could deny it. His age, Taoism, and other aspects also meet the requirements for becoming a quasi-sage son, so Xiao Chen''s becoming a quasi-sage son is already a certainty.


    Calm down the emotions in his heart, and finally, the holy man of Qingjue looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Since you have broken through the false ladder, no matter what method you use, it is your ability, so it can be seen that you really have a way, so , the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect naturally has a place for you, so how about it, three days later, the canonization ceremony of the quasi-holy son will be held for you, and you should rest for a few days."


    Don''t worry about how Xiao Chen broke through the Quasi-Ladder, anyway, Xiao Chen did. Hearing what the Holy One said, Xiao Chen nodded in response. Then, the Holy Wind sent Xiao Chen back to his residence in person. As for Xiao Chen''s prospective son''s residence in the future, it will be determined after the canonization ceremony. Of course, Xiao Chen doesn''t care much about these trivial matters.


    After Xiao Chen settled down, Saint Tianfeng returned to the temple again. At this time, there were not only the voices of four people including Saint Tianfeng in the temple, the sixteen futons were all composed of a The figures of Taoism sat cross-legged. Of course, except for the four saints of Tianfeng, the figures of the other saints were somewhat illusory. Obviously, it was not the deity who came, but just a phantom.


    All the saints gathered together again, and one of the saints said, "Unexpectedly, another quasi-sage son was born in my ancient holy sect. If that''s the case, follow the procedure, Qingjue, this time it''s the four of you who are in charge. Let the four of you speak."


    The gathering of the saints was naturally for Xiao Chen''s business. After all, the canonization of the quasi-holy son required the consent of all the saints.


    Hearing what this saint said, the Qingjue saint nodded slightly, and then showed the video of Xiao Chen testing the Taoism for all the saints to watch, and then briefly introduced Xiao Chen.


    After watching the video and listening to Qing Jue''s narration, all the sages nodded slightly, and there was no problem at all in the whole process. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s position as quasi-sage son naturally cannot be doubted. Soon, the sixteen living members of the Ancient Sacred Sect The saint is to unanimously agree that Xiao Chen became the ancient holy sect

 Chapter 735

    The sixteen sages unanimously agreed that Xiao Chen would become the fifth quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. After voting with a show of hands, all the sages looked at a phantom in the middle.


    Unlike other saints, this phantom is covered by a white light all over his body, and his appearance cannot be seen clearly, but it is not difficult to see from the expressions of the saints that they respect this person very much .


    And this is as it should be, because this saint who can''t see his face clearly is the ancestor of the ancient holy sect, an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, and is known as the oldest saints in today''s river continent one.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at least half of the other fifteen saints present here are the disciples of this old man.


    Saints can live for a long time, and there is obviously a huge gap in strength among saints. Old monsters like the ancestors of the ancient saints, it is no exaggeration to say that they have reached the end of the holy land. The power of the source is needed, then these old monsters can break through to become the sub-sage in an instant. Of course, there is no source of power in the Tianhe Continent now, so even these old monsters have no way to break through to the sub-sage.


    The name is called Old Sage Dimden, facing the gaze of all the saints, a majestic voice came from the mouth of Old Sage Dimden, and only listened to his faint words.


    "Three days later, Xiao Chen''s canonization ceremony will be held. Qingjue, Tianfeng, Huoyun, and Kuangli will be in charge of you four."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "I would like to abide by the sacred order of the master." Hearing the words of the ancient sage Dieng Deng, the four Qingjue sages replied respectfully.


    After the words fell, the phantom of the ancient sage Dieng Deng disappeared in the temple first, and then the saints chatted for a few more words and then left one after another. Soon there were only four Qingjue saints left in the whole temple.


    The matter was finally settled. On that day, the Qingjue Saint announced Xiao Chen''s decision to be the fifth quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    As soon as the news came out, it was conceivable that it naturally caused an uproar in the Ancient Sacred Sect. Countless holy sons and deacons of the Ancient Sacred Sect were talking about Xiao Chen.


    In less than half a day, Xiao Chen''s deeds were dug up by everyone, including Xiao Chen''s past in the Moonless Empire.


    Don''t underestimate these disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect, no one is an ordinary character who can join the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    There are no more than 10,000 disciples in the entire Ancient Sacred Sect. Compared with other sects such as Tianfeng Sacred Sect, the number of disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect can be said to be very rare.


    And this is also the philosophy of the ancient holy sect all the time. Taking the business route, investing limited resources in a few people, and cultivating a strong man, in the eyes of the ancient holy sect, is definitely better than cultivating ten or hundreds of people. The mediocre is more cost-effective.


    Therefore, the ancient holy sect has always had extremely strict standards for recruiting disciples, which has led to the fact that in the huge ancient holy sect, even if all the disciples add up, there are only ten thousand.


    Numerous disciples were curiously discussing Xiao Chen''s ranking as the fifth quasi-holy son. This is definitely a step up to the sky. Some people are envious, and others are also jealous.


    After all, Xiao Chen had just joined the Ancient Sacred Sect, but he became a quasi-sage directly, which made many old disciples very unbalanced.


    In addition, I don''t know who spread the word, Xiao Chen now only has a Daoist realm cultivation base, a Daoist realm martial artist can actually become a disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect.

 Chapter 736

    After receiving the Tiangu robe and the quasi-sage token from the hands of the two semi-sacred deacons, the two semi-sacred deacons did not leave, but respectfully came to stand behind Xiao Chen.


    Some wondered the behavior of these two semi-holy deacons, but it was not easy for Xiao Chen to ask at this time, after all, there were sixteen saints in front of him, so Xiao Chen felt the pressure unconsciously.


    After conferring the Tiangu Robe and the Token of the Quasi-Sage Son, there are naturally many other rewards, but they are nothing more than some pills, martial arts and the like.


    Needless to say, there were all kinds of pills among them, there were more than twenty bottles in size, and there was a marrow washing holy pill, which made Xiao Chen overjoyed.


    In addition to pills, Xiao Chen also had a chance to go to the Martial Arts Hall to choose a heaven-level high-grade martial skill for free.


    Of course, in addition to these rewards, Xiao Chen will also be able to obtain a lot of training resources from the Ancient Sacred Sect every month in the future. After hearing about the treatment of the quasi-sage son from the Qingjue Sage, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being taken aback. The treatment is simply against the sky.


    Let''s put it this way, the treatment of a quasi-sage child for one month is equivalent to ten direct disciples, equivalent to a thousand ordinary disciples, and the disciples mentioned here are the disciples of the ancient holy sect. Disciples, their treatment has not been checked, but the treatment of quasi-holy sons is equivalent to the sum of a thousand ordinary disciples. The gap can be imagined.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen sincerely felt that it was not a loss at all for him to calmly and fully obtain the position of the quasi-holy son.


    Just when Xiao Chen was accepting the award, the other two quasi-sages beside him were also talking about it through spiritual power sound transmission.


    "This kid is really lucky. He became a quasi-holy son as soon as he entered the ancient holy sect, and he was on an equal footing with me."


    "Oh, it''s nothing more than a moment of luck. His cultivation is not at the Taoist level, so he deserves to be on an equal footing with us."


    "That''s right, it depends on whether he knows the rules. If he doesn''t know the rules, I don''t recommend teaching him personally. Don''t think that becoming the fifth quasi-holy son means that you can sit on an equal footing with me."


    It is not difficult to hear from the words of these two quasi-sages that they actually look down on Xiao Chen at all. Of course, it is not just the two of them, I believe the other two quasi-sages who were not present are also the same, because Xiao Chen Chen''s cultivation was too low, in their opinion, Xiao Chen was not worthy to be equal to them at all, even if he had condensed the Eight Edges Taoism.


    Compared with these two quasi-holy sons, Chen Yu and Hu Fei seemed very calm. Neither of them had any hostility towards Xiao Chen. They both agreed with Xiao Chen becoming the fifth quasi-holy son. Of course In addition to agreeing, Hu Fei also had a trace of fighting intent in his heart, wanting to fight Xiao Chen. Of course, this fighting intent was not aimed at Xiao Chen now, but in the future, after Xiao Chen became the Holy Son.


    He had already made up his mind in his heart that when Xiao Chen became the Holy Son in the future, he would fight Xiao Chen no matter what.


    The canonization ceremony was not troublesome, and it was over in less than half an hour. Afterwards, Xiao Chen returned to his residence, and after he chose the Holy Palace in the future, he could officially become the fifth quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    After bidding farewell to the saints and leaving the temple, Xiao Chen returned to his residence all the way, but to Xiao Chen''s surprise, the two semi-sacred deacons did not leave, but followed Xiao Chen all the way back.


    Entering the courtyard, Xiao Chen turned around to look at the two semi-holy deacons and said, "Thank you two seniors for seeing me off, the junior has arrived."


    "The quasi-holy son is polite. From now on, the two of us are the quasi-holy son''s people, but according to the quasi-holy son''s orders." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two semi-holy deacons replied respectfully.


    own people? Two and a half saints? Hearing the words of the two semi-holy deacons, Xiao Chen was stunned. Seeing this, the two also patiently explained.


    The two semi-holy deacons explained that the old man was nearly seventy years old, his face was covered with wrinkles, but one of them still had black hair, while the other had white hair.


    According to what the two said, the black-haired old man was named Hei Yan, and the white-haired old man was named Bai Chi. They can be regarded as Xiao Chen''s personal guards now.


    According to the regulations of the Ancient Sacred Sect, once you become a quasi-holy son, you can have two semi-holy powerhouses as personal guards. On the one hand, they can protect themselves, and on the other hand, they are also a symbol of status and power.


    As I said before, the holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the ancient holy sect are different from the direct disciples. They really hold real power in their hands, and having semi-sage powerhouses to follow them is a manifestation of real power.


    Hei Yan and Bai Chi have the status of semi-holy deacons in the Ancient Sacred Sect, but from now on, they will only obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    Hearing the two people''s explanations, Xiao Chen said in a daze, "Old Hei, Old Bai, this... I, my junior..."


    This is a semi-holy powerhouse. In a flash, two semi-holy powerhouses obeyed him, which made Xiao Chen a little at a loss. Think about it, the masters in the Tianchen Continent back then were nothing more than Dao Emperors. Yes, and although it has been more than ten years since I came to Tianhe Continent, how many masters have broken through the semi-sacred realm?


    The once unattainable semi-holy powerhouse has now become his servant. This kind of transformation is probably hard for anyone to accept.


    Seeing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Elder Hei smiled indifferently and said, "Quasi-holy son, in fact, there are two types of semi-holy deacons in the Ancient Sacred Sect.

 Chapter 737

    In the blink of an eye, there were two half-holy cultivation personal guards, and Xiao Chen felt the benefits of being a quasi-holy son.


    According to what Hei Lao and Bai Lao said, the quasi-holy son can have two semi-holy guards, while the holy son can have four. In addition, the holy son can also have holy servants, but the quasi-holy son cannot, This can also be regarded as the difference between the quasi-Holy Son and the Holy Son.


    After chatting with the two elders for a long time, in the end, Xiao Chen accepted them. In fact, for Xiao Chen, he did not object to the elders Hei and Lao Bai, and even expressed his sincere welcome for their arrival.


    Xiao Chen is not a hypocrite, having two half-holy personal guards by his side is absolutely beneficial to him and does not cause any harm. What reason does Xiao Chen have to refuse?


    The two elders were quickly accepted, Xiao Chen got up and saluted the two, "The junior Xiao Chen thanked the two seniors first, I am afraid there will still be a lot of troubles for the two elders in the future."


    Although Hei Lao and Bai Lao are already his personal guards in name, Xiao Chen did not treat them as servants, which is also due to Xiao Chen''s character.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t like to have too many rules. As long as he and the people around him do their own thing well, Xiao Chen hopes that everyone can be more casual in the rest of the time, just like the four daughters of Fei Mei. Chen also never treated them as maids, let alone look down on them.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s black and white smile in his heart, he obviously had a preliminary impression of Xiao Chen and the two of them. He was very talented and approachable, and he was very satisfied with Xiao Chen as his master.


    Helping Xiao Chen up himself, Elder Hei said with a smile, "The quasi-holy son is polite, from now on, we two old men will definitely look up to you."


    "Old Hei is polite, but in the future, it''s better not to be called the quasi-sage son, but to be called the son." Xiao Chen said.


    The quasi-holy son didn''t feel very comfortable. Xiao Chen preferred the elders to call him son. Hearing this, the elders would naturally not refuse, so they would even call Xiao Chen the son.


    Having black and white elders really saved Xiao Chen a lot of trouble. The two elders knew the situation of the Ancient Sacred Sect very well, so, under the introduction of the two elders, Xiao Chen also quickly understood the situation of the Ancient Sacred Sect. basic situation.


    Now Xiao Chen can be regarded as the fifth quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but there is one last thing that Xiao Chen needs to do, and that is to choose the holy palace.


    According to the explanation of the two elders, there are four holy palaces in the ancient holy sect, and all the disciples of the ancient holy sect will be divided into these four holy palaces, and the masters of these four holy palaces are the four holy sons of the ancient holy sect.


    It can be said that these four holy palaces are like a country within a country to the ancient holy sect. Each holy palace is led by a holy son, and the disciples who worship in it must abide by the rules of the holy palace. Provisions.


    As for the Four Great Sacred Palaces, the regulations of each shrine are different, and they are freely determined by the Four Great Sacred Sons.


    For the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Sect of All Beings is just an outline of a framework, as for other details, the four holy sons decide for themselves.


    And because of this, the four holy sons have endless power in their hands. It is no exaggeration to say that the saints in the ancient holy sect hardly care about their affairs, and it is the four holy sons who really hold the power of life and death.


    And Xiao Chen is now the fifth quasi-holy son, so he must choose a holy palace to join in, so as to become the right-hand man of a holy son.


    Now the four holy sons have a quasi-sage assistant under their command, and no matter which holy palace Xiao Chen chooses to join, it means that there will be two quasi-sages in that holy palace.


    Hearing the introduction of the two elders, Xiao Chen also sighed softly at the end, "The Four Great Sacred Palaces, a kingdom within a country? This Ancient Sacred Sect is truly unique."


    The management of the Ancient Sacred Sect can be said to be the most unique that Xiao Chen has come into contact with so far. It is no exaggeration to say that the existence of the Four Great Sacred Palaces means that all the disciples in the Ancient Sacred Sect were forcibly divided into four camps.


    They seem to belong to the same sect, but they are actually very different, because the rules of each shrine are different, some are strict, some are lax, and it all depends on the character of the holy son who controls the shrine.


    On weekdays, the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect would not interfere with the affairs of the Four Great Sacred Palaces at all, and because of this, the relationship between the Four Great Sacred Palaces was not harmonious, and conflicts would arise from time to time.


    Perhaps this is also the purpose of the saints. After all, there will be pressure when there is competition, and there will be motivation when there is pressure. It is not a bad thing for disciples in the sect to compete with each other, but the ancient saint sect used the most direct way of expressing it.


    Next, he needs to choose a holy palace, accompanied by Xiao Chen''s murmur, Bai Lao also said.


    "Young Master is right. The Four Great Sacred Palaces are a kingdom within a country to the Ancient Sacred Sect, so you must be cautious when choosing the Holy Palace, because you, as a quasi-sage son, once you choose the Holy Palace, it is considered to be one person''s choice. If there are more than 10,000 people, once you meet the wrong Son, things will become very troublesome."


    "That''s right, the four holy palaces of the Ancient Sacred Sect are now controlled by the four holy sons, and the four holy sons have different personalities. If you choose different holy palaces, the results will also be different. You still need to be cautious." Old Hei also said this.


    He had already learned about the matter of the Four Great Sacred Palaces. Regarding this, Xiao Chen had already vaguely made a decision in his heart. Of the four holy sons, he didn''t need to hesitate too much about who Xiao Chen would choose. Naturally, Chen Yu was undoubtedly the one.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Not to mention that I and Chen Yu have known each other for a while, the most important thing is that Chen Yu''s personality is very clear to Xiao Chen, this guy can be said to be lazy to a very high level, with such a holy son, Xiao Chen believes that he will not There is no contradiction, so Xiao Chen has already made a decision about choosing the Holy Palace, and that is the Holy Palace where Chen Yu is.


    There was a decision in his heart, but Xiao Chen still looked at Hei Lao and Bai Lao and asked, "Now I am ranked among the five quasi-sage sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect.

 Chapter 738

    Chen Yu, Qingdi, Hu Fei, and Jiang Yue, these four are the four holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but what Xiao Chen never expected was that among these four, Chen Yu actually ranked first , is the first holy son of the ancient holy sect.


    He was no stranger to Chen Yu, and Xiao Chen had seen Hu Fei fight with his own eyes. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Hu Fei''s strength was obviously stronger than Chen Yu''s. Only ranked third among the sons, besides Chen Yu, there is also Qingdi.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen doubted that Chen Yu would be the number one holy son, Bai Lao quickly guessed something, and said with a helpless wry smile on his face.


    "It seems that you don''t know much about Chen Yu Shengzi. In fact, what I said earlier was not accurate. The ranking among the four holy sons has always been quite controversial, but the point of controversy is all in Qingdi, Hu Fei. Of the three of them, Jiang Yue, only Chen Yu''s holy son, no one doubts, is recognized as the number one holy son."


    "The reason why the young master has doubts is probably related to the character of the holy son Chen Yu. Since the holy son Chen Yu has been in the position of the holy son, he has rarely made a move. Moreover, even if some tasks are forcibly arranged by the saints, the holy son Chen Yu will not Almost hide as much as you can, but if you really can''t hide, you will only be perfunctory."


    "However, although Shengzi Chen Yu has such a personality, his strength is beyond doubt. Once, Shengzi Chen Yu went out to perform a mission. At that time, it is said that for some reason, Shengzi Chen Yu became angry. In the end, twenty-three Taoists were killed in the first battle. The power of the imperial realm seriously injured the two half-sages, and after this battle, the strength of the son of Chen Yu has been recognized by everyone."


    Old Bai said slowly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also shook his head and smiled, "I know something about the character of the Holy Son Chen Yu, but I really didn''t expect that he would be the number one Holy Son."


    Chen Yu is the first holy son of the ancient holy sect, Xiao Chen really didn''t expect this, but it doesn''t hinder anything, anyway, no matter whether Chen Yu is the first holy son or not, Xiao Chen is going to choose Chen Yu''s holy palace, That is the first holy palace.


    With a decision in his heart, Xiao Chen chose the Holy Palace early the next morning, Chen Yu''s No. 1 Holy Palace, and when Xiao Chen made his choice, disciples from the No. 1 Holy Palace had already come to greet him Xiao Chen.


    The entire Ancient Sacred Sect is divided into five major regions. Except for the central location of the temple and the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, which are directly under the jurisdiction of the All Saints, the other four major regions are where the Four Sacred Palaces are located.


    Disciples from different holy palaces are not allowed to enter and leave other holy palaces at will, so after Xiao Chen chose the first holy palace, a word "one" appeared on his identity token, which represented that Xiao Chen belonged to the first holy palace. disciple of the palace.


    Led by the two disciples of the First Sacred Palace, Xiao Chen, Hei Lao and Bai Lao came to the First Sacred Palace, which is located to the east of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Surrounded by talisman arrays, there is only one entrance to enter and exit. Through the entrance, Xiao Chen entered the First Sacred Palace, surrounded by houses floating in mid-air, and in the middle, there are three caves, one of which is the most It is huge, and there is Chen Yu''s residence, and on the left and right sides of Chen Yu''s residence, there are two slightly smaller caves, one of which is the place where Xiao Chen will live in the future, and the other is the first holy cave. The place where another quasi-holy son of the palace lives.


    Along the way, these two disciples also respectfully introduced the situation of the First Sacred Palace to Xiao Chen. According to what they said, there are now a total of 2,498 disciples in the First Sacred Palace, of which five are direct disciples. In addition, there are eighteen semi-holy deacons.


    Of course, the eighteen semi-holy deacons mentioned here are not like Hei Lao and Bai Lao. There is no way to tell them what to do.


    In addition to these staffing, there are law enforcement halls, mission halls, martial arts halls, eight various holy places for cultivation, and so on in the first holy palace.


    And all the time,

 Chapter 739

    He absolutely does not allow anyone to seize power with him. He is already used to the feeling that the stars are holding the moon, and life and death are decided by one word. Du Yi absolutely does not allow anyone to seize power from him.


    The coldness in his eyes was getting stronger, Du Yi asked seemingly nonchalantly, "Plan for the worst, what do you think, if Lord Shengzi really wants to decentralize power to Xiao Chen, what will he do?"


    "This..." Hearing Du Yi''s words, the five direct disciples hesitated for a moment, and after a while, one of them spoke boldly.


    "In the first holy palace, there are Law Enforcement Hall, Mission Hall, Martial Arts Hall, Eight Great Practice Holy Lands and other facilities. Each of these places needs to be managed by someone. However, if you want to say that there are only two places with the most authority, the Law Enforcement Hall and Martial Arts Hall."


    "Senior brother Du Yi, in my opinion, apart from the Law Enforcement Hall and the Martial Arts Hall, if Lord Shengzi distributes other powers to Xiao Chen, we don''t have to fight against him. Anyway, those places are just corners. Wool, it¡¯s okay to give him a little sweetness.¡±


    In the entire First Sacred Palace, there are only two places with the greatest power, one is the Law Enforcement Hall and the other is the Martial Arts Hall. Among them, the Martial Arts Hall has the greatest authority. After all, the Martial Arts Hall is in charge of the punishment and rewards of the entire First Sacred Palace.


    Hearing the words of this personal disciple, Du Yi nodded and said, "You are right, so let''s see how the Holy Son makes a decision. Of course, if Xiao Chen knows a lot, I can''t reward him with some sweetness. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The Law Enforcing Hall and the Martial Arts Hall are the foundation of Du Yi, and no one else should be allowed to get involved, especially the Law Enforcement Hall. As for other places, Xiao Chen can benefit a little bit, this is Du Yi''s idea.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about Du Yi''s affairs. Under the leadership of two disciples, Xiao Chen had already arrived at Chen Yu''s residence. From today, Xiao Chen will live and practice in this first holy palace.


    When they arrived at the gate of Chen Yu''s cave, Yi Xu was already waiting. Seeing Yi Xu, the two disciples saluted respectfully and called, "Senior Sister Yi Xu."


    Don''t look at Yi Xu as just Chen Yu''s holy servant, but in this first holy palace, even Du Yi would not dare to offend Yi Xu.


    Nodding his head slightly, Yi Xu smiled slightly at Xiao Chen, it wasn''t the first time the two met, so they were not unfamiliar.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, let''s go, the Holy Son is already waiting for you." Yi Xu smiled.


    Led by Yi Xu, Xiao Chen walked into Chen Yu''s cave. What is this cave? Also much smaller.


    Through an entrance, Xiao Chen entered Chen Yu''s cave, an independent space, small in size, but extremely beautiful, and the aura of heaven and earth inside was much stronger than outside.


    It''s really a treasure land, Xiao Chen was also attracted by the first time he came into contact with the cave.


    This is no wonder, after all, it is difficult to build a cave, only the saints can build a cave, and in the entire ancient holy sect, the only people who are qualified to own a cave are the saints, the holy sons and the quasi-sages The rest, even half saints are not eligible to have.


    Of course, Xiao Chen is the quasi-sage now, so his cave is naturally not as good as Chen Yu''s.


    In the cave, there are birds and flowers, and there are some houses scattered around. At the same time, there are streams and lakes. From time to time, you can hear a few birds, which can be described as the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Following Yi Xu, Xiao Chen came all the way to a small stream, and from a distance, he saw Chen Yu lazily lying on a deck chair, holding a fishing rod in his hand, doing nothing but fishing.


    His eyes were slightly closed, as if he had fallen asleep, but with Xiao Chen''s arrival, Chen Yu slowly opened his eyes, with a smile on his face, just like before, he greeted Xiao Chen enthusiastically .


    "Haha, Junior Brother Xiao Chen, let me just say, you will definitely choose me

 Chapter 740

    Let Xiao Chen manage the punishment hall and take charge of all the punishments in the First Holy Palace. This was already considered by Chen Yu, so he said it directly at this moment.


    It is definitely the dream of countless disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect to be in charge of the Punishment Hall. Let alone management, even if they are selected as a member of the Punishment Hall, the disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect are extremely excited.


    Within the Four Great Sacred Palaces, apart from the wonderful work of Chen Yu in the First Sacred Palace, the punishment halls of the other Three Great Sacred Palaces are all firmly in the hands of the Holy Son and managed by the Holy Son himself. This shows that The importance of this punishment hall and its great authority.


    Countless people were envious of such a high and powerful position, but to Xiao Chen, it didn''t have much attraction, not even comparable to a marrow washing elixir.


    The master of the punishment hall, this is not Xiao Chen''s pursuit. What Xiao Chen thinks about now is how to become a holy son as soon as possible, how to get Gu Lingyao as soon as possible, and how to improve his strength as soon as possible. Therefore, Xiao Chen is not enthusiastic about these things.


    Just because he was not keen, after hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen refused without thinking, "Senior Brother, you think highly of me too, Junior Brother just joined the Ancient Sacred Sect, how can he master the power of the first palace?" Punishment, moreover, the brother''s ambition is not here, the brother should know it, so........."


    Talking to Chen Yu, Xiao Chen didn''t beat around the bush. Hearing this, Chen Yu wasn''t surprised. He had thought of it a long time ago. However, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to evade it, because this was what Chen Yu had thought about for a long time. How could Xiao Chen refuse a good thing?


    Immediately, Chen Yu looked at Xiao Chen pleadingly, and said sincerely, "Brother, brother also knows that you are stopping here, but now the situation of the First Holy Palace is urgent, so Du Yi is getting more and more serious." It''s too much, and sometimes even obey my orders, so even if senior brother begs you, how about helping senior brother?"


    "Besides, you don''t have to do everything yourself in charge of the Punishment Hall. You may be a little tired at the beginning, but after everything is normal, the younger brother can order the people below to do it, so it won''t delay too much of the younger brother''s cultivation. Time."


    "Also, Senior Brother will naturally not treat Junior Brother badly. In the future, let Junior Brother use the eight cultivation holy places in the First Sacred Palace, how about that?"


    Chen Yu''s series of words made Xiao Chen a little confused, but how did Xiao Chen know that these words were already thought up by Chen Yu, and they had even been rehearsed too much and changed, so, speaking of them now, it can be said to be Sincerely, people can not help but be infected.


    He vaguely felt something was wrong, but Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it for a while, he just asked from the heart, "Since that''s what Du Yi is like, senior brother can take back his power. Anyway, senior brother is the Son of God, how can he still turn against him?" Is it going to happen?"


    Xiao Chen''s words were right, and one sentence pointed out the crux of the problem.


    What Chen Yu said just now was so tearful and touching, but in Xiao Chen''s view, these things are not serious at all. Chen Yu is the Son of God, and he can take back the power in Du Yi''s hands with a single sentence, so why bother.


    What Xiao Chen said was not wrong, but how did he know that the reason why Chen Yu didn''t do that was entirely out of fear of trouble.


    Because once Chen Yu took back the power in Du Yi''s hands, it meant that Chen Yu would go into battle in person and manage all the affairs of the First Holy Palace, which would be fatal to Chen Yu.


    Therefore, although Chen Yu has always been dissatisfied with Du Yi''s various small actions, as long as it does not touch the bottom line, Chen Yu will ignore it.


    Originally, everything could go on like this, but the arrival of Xiao Chen gave Chen Yu a new idea.


    Between Xiao Chen and Du Yi, Chen Yu naturally believed in Xiao Chen more, and was more optimistic about Xiao Chen. Therefore, Chen Yu planned to hand over all the power in Du Yi''s hands to Xiao Chen, and let Xiao Chen take charge of the first place instead of Du Yi. holy palace.


    It''s just that such a handover will inevitably cause Du Yi''s dissatisfaction, so Chen Yu can''t force Du Yi to hand over the power in his hands, otherwise it will be counterproductive, and, in this way, Xiao Chen obviously can''t control it well

 Chapter 741

    Xiao Chen asked Bai Lao to go to Tianfeng Shengzong to pick up the four daughters of Feimei. At the same time, after successfully persuading Xiao Chen to Chen Yu''s residence, Chen Yu was in a very good mood. Yi Xu said lightly.


    "Son, do you really think that Xiao Chen will be that Du Yi''s opponent? If you do this, Xiao Chen''s days will not be peaceful."


    "Haha, what''s the matter? How can a mere Du Yi be Xiao Chen''s opponent? I''m doing the best I can. Compared to Du Yi, don''t you think Xiao Chen is more suitable for managing the First Sacred Palace?" ?" Hearing what Yi Xu said, Chen Yu laughed loudly.


    "That''s right, but Holy Son, you really didn''t push all the troubles to Xiao Chen because you were lazy?"


    "Uh...how come, I did this for the sake of the First Holy Palace." Chen Yu laughed.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen controls the Punishment Hall, life will definitely not be peaceful, at least that Du Yi will never let it go, but in Chen Yu''s view, a mere Du Yi is not Xiao Chen''s opponent. Xiao Chen was behind him, so he wasn''t worried about Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t know that Chen Yu had left the whole mess of the First Sacred Palace to himself. On that day, Bai Lao took the four daughters of Fei Mei to the First Sacred Palace.


    Faced with actually coming to the Ancient Sacred Sect, the four daughters of Feimei seemed to be in a dream, and all of this was due to Xiao Chen. If they hadn''t met Xiao Chen, the four daughters would probably still be in Tianfengsheng now. Zong Zhong.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the four daughters of Feimei followed Xiao Chen, the treatment would be incomparable even for the direct disciples of the Tianfeng Sect. After all, this is the Ancient Sacred Sect, and Xiao Chen is now the quasi-sage , Three times, Xiao Chen is not stingy when it comes to the four girls.


    Before that, the four girls were continuously given various cultivation resources, and Xiao Chen also taught the four girls some sword skills. With Xiao Chen''s help, it can be said that the four girls'' current strength has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Entering the cave happily, Xiao Chen smiled slightly when he saw the four daughters of Feimei approaching, "How about it, it''s not bad here, we will live here from now on."


    It''s been a while since I visited the entire cave, and Xiao Chen was very satisfied. Hearing this, the four girls nodded happily in response.


    "Well, I never dreamed that we would be able to come to the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    "Yes, and he even lived in the legendary cave. It is said that only saints can build this cave."


    "This is all thanks to our young master. If there is no young master, how can we enter the ancient holy sect."


    "Yeah yeah."


    The four girls all said excitedly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled unabated and said, "Okay, seeing how happy you are, go shopping by yourself, and take note of anything you need to buy, and then go to chores Church purchases."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four girls nodded in response, and then ran away happily, apparently to visit the fabled cave.


    It can be seen that when the four girls get along with Xiao Chen, they are very casual, and they don''t feel afraid of Xiao Chen at all. Regarding this, the black, old, and white old people on the side also smiled.


    "Young master is really kind to them."


    Indeed, in front of Xiao Chen, the four daughters of Feimei actually didn''t think of maids at all, they were more like friends, and they were very easy-going when they talked and chatted. Hearing what the two elders said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "I just said that you don''t need to be too cautious when you care, as long as you do your part and be casual in normal times."


    Regarding the way he gets along with the four daughters, Xiao Chen doesn''t think there is any problem. Moreover, the four daughters actually handle all tasks in an orderly manner. When there are outsiders present, they also know how to deal with it. Speaking of it, Xiao Chen is actually very satisfied with the four girls, if not, he wouldn''t take care of them like this.


    With the arrival of the four daughters of Feimei, Xiao Chen felt much more relaxed. The four daughters organized everything in an orderly manner, and finally felt a little warm.


    Speechless all night,

 Chapter 742

    Chen Yu was determined to hand over the Punishment Hall to Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Du Yi naturally couldn''t insist on going his own way, otherwise Chen Yu would be angered, and the consequences would be hard to say.


    In fact, Du Yi really wanted to thank Chen Yu. If it wasn''t because of Chen Yu''s laziness, he would have been finished. Now that Xiao Chen finally came, Chen Yu would withdraw Xiao Chen and let him take over from Du Yi. power.


    Seeing Du Yi nod his head, Chen Yu naturally knew that this guy was not convinced, but what does it have to do with him? If you want a headache, it''s Xiao Chen who has a headache. A smile appeared on his face again. Chen Yu got up, stepped in front of Xiao Chen, and said with a meaningful smile.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, I need you to worry a lot in the future, haha, I''m leaving, you two can talk by yourself."


    The real meaning of Chen Yu''s words was to make Xiao Chen prepare for Du Yi''s revenge, but Xiao Chen didn''t hear it. Anyway, the order has been issued, so it''s up to Xiao Chen to deal with Du Yi.


    Feeling extremely refreshed, Chen Yu strode away. Soon, only Xiao Chen and Du Yi were left in the main hall. Looking at Du Yi, Xiao Chen originally wanted to ask him when the handover would start, but this Du Yi was lucky, before Xiao Chen could speak, he snorted coldly, and also left the main hall directly, without any intention of handing over to Xiao Chen.


    Chen Yu and Du Yi left one after another, and Xiao Chen was the only one left in the main hall. Looking at Du Yi''s back, Xiao Chen faintly understood some questions. After a while, Xiao Chen finally realized what Chen Yu said before leaving What does it mean.


    "Senior brother Chen Yu, he is really lazy to a certain extent, and he pushed me out to deal with Du Yi."


    Seeing Du Yi with his own eyes, Xiao Chen finally understood what was going wrong in Chen Yu''s heart. Now that the Punishment Hall was under his own name, Du Yi would definitely not let it go. He could only stand on the opposite side with Du Yi.


    Being used as a gun by Chen Yu, he sighed helplessly, Xiao Chen knew that it might be impossible for him to be peaceful in the future.


    Just after Xiao Chen belatedly understood Chen Yu''s purpose, on the other side, Du Yi returned to the cave with a gloomy face. At this time, the five direct disciples of the First Sacred Palace were already waiting in Du Yi''s cave. Seeing Du Yi coming back with a sullen face, the five of them looked at each other, and they all guessed something, one of them asked boldly.


    "Senior Brother Du Yi, did Lord Shengzi divide the Punishment Hall?"


    I have already guessed it, and Du Yi didn''t hide it. He strode to the chief seat and sat down, and said in a voice full of hatred, "That''s right, Lord Shengzi has handed over the punishment hall to Xiao Chen for management." Damn it, it''s just abominable, why should he, Xiao Chen, a mere newly promoted quasi-sage son, who only has a Daoist realm, why should he be in charge of the punishment of the first holy palace."


    As he said that, Du Yi couldn''t help cursing angrily, "Punishment Hall, that''s in charge of the first palace of punishment, and now he is giving it away like this, how could he, Du Yi, be reconciled.


    Hearing Du Yi''s furious scolding, the direct disciple who spoke earlier said after a moment of silence.


    "Senior brother Du Yi, I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    "Speak." Hearing this, Du Yi said coldly.


    "Actually, this matter may be the idea of ??Lord Shengzi, and then Xiao Chen is just a gun in the hands of Lord Shengzi." Said the direct disciple.


    Hearing the words of this personal disciple, Du Yi was stunned. After pondering for a while, he asked a little bit confused, "You mean that Lord Shengzi is unhappy with me, so he wants to abolish me?"


    "It should be. After all, senior brother has monopolized power over the years, which has inevitably aroused the dissatisfaction of the Holy Son. Therefore, this time when Xiao Chen came, the Holy Son simply asked Xiao Chen to divide the power, and weakened Senior Brother Du Yi at once.

 Chapter 743

    As long as Xiao Chen is dealt with, then everything will be solved easily. After discussing with Du Yi and his five direct disciples, soon, one after another vicious schemes came into being. In the end, Du Yi even sneered said.


    "Okay, this time I will let you, Xiao Chen, know how to write the word "regret". Let''s do it like this. You should start acting immediately."


    There is already a plan to deal with Xiao Chen, and if this plan is successful, Xiao Chen will not only quit the penalty hall in disgrace, but will even be punished considerably.


    He didn''t know that Du Yi was already preparing to deal with him. After returning to the cave from the punishment hall, Xiao Chen was full of helplessness. He originally planned to practice hard in the Ancient Sacred Sect, but now it seems that troubles will not be less.


    "It was used as a spear." Sitting alone by the lake in the cave, Xiao Chen sighed softly.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen talking to himself, Xiao Sheng''s figure also floated out of Xiao Chen''s body, a slightly vain figure floating in mid-air, looking at Xiao Chen, with a faint smile on his face and said.


    "You kid, life is not just about cultivating. Although you were used as a gun by that Chen Yu boy this time, it is not bad for you. Do you know why the strong in the world , why do you choose to start a sect in the end? Because, after all, personal power is small, let alone a saint, even a sub-sage, it is difficult to fight against a sect with one''s own strength, just like the ancient saint sect , although there is no sub-sage, but can a sub-sage destroy the ancient holy sect?"


    "Strength and power always go hand in hand. When you first entered the First Sacred Palace, if you can defeat Du Yi and monopolize the power of the First Sacred Palace, it will only be good for you, and there will be no harm."


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen replied angrily, "What''s the benefit? Rather than fighting for power and profit, it''s better to spend more time on cultivation."


    "What an elm head, let me ask you, do you plan to go to the Yin Shengzong to rescue Gu Lingyao alone in the future? If you don''t have power in your hands, who will listen to your orders? With you alone, you think it may make the Yin Sheng Zong bowed his head?"


    "Do you know why people in the Tianhe Continent are so afraid of the Great Sons? In addition to their own strength, there is also the full strength in their hands, just like that Chen Yu, who seems lazy, but a command Next, in the entire first holy palace, who dares to disobey his orders? This is power."


    "You have to remember, boy, there are many things in this world that you can''t accomplish alone. Sometimes the weak also have the effect of the weak. Haven''t you heard that too many ants can kill an elephant?"


    Under Xiao Sheng''s persuasion, Xiao Chen gradually untied the knot in his heart. Moreover, it seemed that Xiao Chen had no other choice. He chatted with Xiao Sheng by the lake for a long time. He revealed a slight smile again.


    "That''s right, and it''s not in my character to blindly avoid it. Since Du Yi and Na Du Yi are destined to go to the opposite side, it''s better to take the initiative to attack."


    Chen Yu has already put the power of the first holy palace in front of him, so if he doesn''t take it, he would be a fool. To be able to monopolize the power of the first holy palace as a quasi-holy son is probably only in this first holy palace. Only the Holy Palace will happen, and the remaining three holy palaces are all firmly in the hands of the Holy Son.


    After the knot was untied, Xiao Chen suddenly became enlightened. After resting in the cave for a day, Xiao Chen brought Hei Lao and Bai Lao to the penalty hall early the next morning.


    Since Du Yi had no intention of handing over to him, Xiao Chen had no choice but to use his own method to control the punishment hall.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the penalty hall in the First Holy Palace, and Chen Yu didn''t tell himself that when he brought the two elders to the main hall of the penalty hall, Xiao Chen found that the penalty hall was empty today, without a single disciple , there were only two semi-holy deacons who belonged to the punishment hall.


    Facing the two semi-holy deacons belonging to the Punishment Hall, Hei Lao and Bai Lao obviously knew them. When they met, Hei Lao said with a smile.


    "Meng Chen, Lu Yuan, haven''t you two old fellows left?"


    The disciples of the Punishment Hall were not there, only the two semi-holy deacons remained in the Punishment Hall. Hearing Elder Hei''s ridicule, the semi-holy deacon named Meng Chen said lightly, "The two of us are from the Punishment Hall. The deacon is not Du Yi''s guard, since the penalty hall has been replaced, the two of us will naturally obey Xiao Chen''s quasi-holy son from now on."


    Meng Chen and Lu Yuan, both of them are semi-holy cultivators, so they obviously don''t have so many scruples about Du Yi, and Chen Yu has already appointed Xiao Chen as

 Chapter 744

    Since I just took office, there is no problem with belonging to the clan rules. It is very strict, but also very general. Most of them are some bottom-line regulations, so there is not much to see.


    Just glanced twice, Xiao Chen set his eyes on the rules of the First Holy Palace, and seeing this made Xiao Chen helplessly smile.


    Obviously, the rules of the First Sacred Palace were definitely not made by Chen Yu, but by Du Yi. With Chen Yu''s character, how could he make the rules, and the rules made by Du Yi, It really opened Xiao Chen''s horizons.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that after each of these palace rules, Du Yi added a sentence, as long as you pay as many spirit stones, you can offset the crime. With enough spiritual knowledge, it can be completely ignored.


    Such a majestic use of force to atone for sins, where is the time and palace rules? Moreover, at the end of the palace rules, Du Yi added a special one.


    "If there is any disagreement between the palace rules and the decision of the head of the punishment hall, the opinion of the head of the punishment hall shall prevail."


    This is even more fucking weird, that is to say, no matter what kind of palace rules are violated, in the end he, Du Yi, has the final say, and in front of Du Yi, the palace rules have to be placed in the back row.


    Seeing this sentence, Xiao Chen was immediately laughed out of anger, and he was alone, and seeing Xiao Chen suddenly laughed, Old Hei and Old Bai who were next to him also asked curiously, "What''s wrong, Master?"


    "Look for yourselves." Facing the inquiry from the elders, Xiao Chen directly threw the rules of the First Sacred Palace to the two of them.


    Soon after the two elders finished watching, there was a smile on their faces, and the old Bai couldn''t help but teased, "I really opened my eyes today, I didn''t expect that there are such people who make palace rules in this world." .¡±


    "Yeah, this Du Yi is indeed a wonderful flower, especially the last sentence. Since that''s the case, why bother to formulate palace rules? You can just say everything. It''s like taking off your pants and farting. It''s unnecessary." Hearing Bai Lao''s words, Xiao Chen also said with a smile.


    It''s absolutely wonderful, but after reading the palace rules formulated by Du Yi, Xiao Chen has already decided to modify them, and there are only two things that must be modified.


    First of all, anyone who violates the palace rules is a colleague, regardless of their status, and there is no such thing as using money to pay for crimes. Secondly, although I am now the head of the punishment hall, since I have the palace rules , then everything must be implemented in accordance with the regulations. You can no longer put your own opinions in front of the palace rules like Du Yi, but you must unconditionally implement the decisions of the palace rules.


    These two must be amended. As for other rules and regulations, they still need to be carefully considered.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Hei Laobai were studying Du Yi''s formulation of the palace rules, about half an hour later, Meng Chen and Lu Yuan also brought back a hundred disciples from the law enforcement hall.


    Hundreds of people entered the main hall, but when these people faced Xiao Chen, their eyes more or less showed a hint of contempt, obviously they did not take Xiao Chen, the newcomer''s hall master, seriously In their hearts, they might still think of Du Yi as the head of the punishment hall.


    Sensing the contempt in everyone''s eyes, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, and said calmly and indifferently.


    "You are all from the Punishment Hall. I know that you don''t take me seriously in your hearts, and you don''t recognize my identity. That''s fine. If that''s the case, from today onwards, you are no longer from the Punishment Hall. , all of them will be removed from the punishment hall.¡±


    For the hundred disciples, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he just got rid of them all. Hearing this, the hundred disciples were immediately stunned?


    What''s happening here? Fire them without saying a word? You know, the identity of this penalty hall disciple is quite lucrative.

 Chapter 745

    I am the head of the punishment hall, I don''t like you, it''s that simple, so Xiao Chen expelled all the hundred disciples of the punishment hall.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, these disciples were all dumbfounded, is this okay?


    Everyone panicked at the thought of losing their status as disciples of the Punishment Hall. As I have said before, the status of a disciple of the Punishment Hall has many advantages. Fei''s training resources, compared with ordinary disciples, the disciples of the punishment hall have a part of the training resources given by the sect every month.


    At the thought of being expelled soon, these disciples panicked, and for a while, many people shouted with their necks pulled.


    "I don''t accept it, we are disciples of the Punishment Hall, why can you expel us with a single word."


    "That''s right, we didn''t do anything wrong, how can you be so overbearing, I''m going to find Lord Shengzi."


    Everyone protested with words one after another. Xiao Chen stood up, said a few words, and then walked towards the back hall.


    "Just because I am the head of the punishment hall, black and white, please watch these people hand over the token and clothes of the punishment hall. If someone refuses to hand in, just beat them directly, and beat them until they are handed over."


    He didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people at all, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen had already left the main hall, and Hei Lao and Bai Lao also followed Xiao Chen''s instructions and began to collect the tokens and clothes of the Punishment Hall from these people.


    At first, these people were naturally dissatisfied, but in the end, after Hei Lao and Bai Lao made their move, soon, hundreds of people obediently handed over their tokens and clothes, but when they left, each of these people With hatred on his face, he was obviously unconvinced.


    Expelling the original Du Yi''s remnants was only Xiao Chen''s first step, and when Bai Lao and Hei Lao started their actions, in the back hall, Xiao Chen, Meng Chen, and Lu Yuan were sitting together, looking at Xiao Chen, the two People were also a little surprised, they didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so decisive, he would be fired as soon as he said it, and he still wouldn''t stay.


    You know, these hundreds of disciples are the foundation of the punishment hall''s operation, and if they are fired, the punishment hall will only be left with an empty shell, so the two of them can''t help but feel a little worried.


    As if he could see what the two of them were thinking, Xiao Chen took a sip of tea and said lightly, "Seniors, there is no need to worry, these people are Du Yi''s people, not only is it not beneficial to keep them, even I will punish you The church is simply difficult to operate, sweeping them away and making room for our own people can solve the problem fundamentally."


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t know that after these people were expelled, there would only be an empty shell left in the Punishment Hall, but so what, could it be that there were only these one hundred disciples in the First Holy Palace?


    Expelling them was just to move seats for Xiao Chen''s confidants. To take full control of the Punishment Hall, Xiao Chen knew very well that he had to cultivate his confidants, otherwise, the Punishment Hall would always be decided by him, Du Yi.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Meng Chen and Lu Yuan finally understood Xiao Chen''s intentions. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also said indifferently.


    "The two seniors know the First Holy Palace very well. I think there is something that the two seniors can''t handle, so I''m afraid I have to trouble the two seniors for a few days."


    "Hall Master is very polite, if you have an order, you don''t dare to disobey." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Meng Chen and Meng Chen replied respectfully.


    "Okay, so, I''ll give the two seniors three days to search for those disciples who are upright and not from Du Yi''s lineage in the First Sacred Palace. No matter how many there are, after three days, bring them Come to the penalty hall."


    Xiao Chen wanted to recruit new disciples from the Punishment Hall, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to take the form of registration, but chose by himself.


    after all

 Chapter 746

    A hundred or so ex-Punishment Hall disciples knelt outside Chen Yu''s cave, crying and shouting continuously, and Xiao Chen''s crimes were also blurted out by them. For a moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have become a heinous villain. And kill it.


    These people came here under the instigation of Du Yi, and when they were crying and suing, Chen Yu, who was in the cave mansion, said with a look of indignation on his face.


    "On purpose, Xiao Chen definitely did it on purpose. He expected that I would definitely stand on his side, so he intentionally angered these disciples, and gave Du Yi this opportunity to let them come to me to complain."


    Xiao Chen could have used a gentle method to solve this matter, but he didn''t. Instead, he chose the most direct, brutal and tyrannical method to deal with this matter.


    In this way, it not only angered these former punishment hall disciples, but also gave Du Yi a chance, a chance to embarrass Chen Yu.


    Xiao Chen gave him the opposite, thinking that Chen Yu used Xiao Chen to push Xiao Chen to the cusp of the storm, and now Xiao Chen used his own method to fight back against him, which also put Chen Yu in a dilemma.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s unhappy curse, Yi Xu on the side said lightly, "Who can blame this, if you want to blame Senior Brother Xiao Chen, who you want to scheme against."


    He didn''t mean to speak for Chen Yu at all. Hearing this, Chen Yu turned his head and said with a displeased face, "I''m talking about Yi Xu, who the hell are you? Why are you helping Junior Brother Xiaochen speak up everywhere?"


    "You should think about how to solve this matter first. I believe that Du Yi will come soon." Hearing this, Yi Xu said lightly, then turned around and left without sharing Chen Yu''s worries. mean.


    At the same time that Chen Yu''s cave was surrounded, Xiao Chen had already returned to his cave and was lying in the courtyard. Xiao Chen hadn''t practiced, and was lazily lying on the recliner, while Feimei, An Lan and the others The woman surrounded Xiao Chen and massaged his body.


    Surrounded by the four girls, they comfortably enjoyed the service of the four girls, with their eyes slightly closed. At the same time, while pinching Xiao Chen''s legs, Si Ju asked worriedly.


    "My lord, I heard that those disciples have gone to the Lord Shengzi to complain. Don''t you want to explain it? If the Lord Shengzi misunderstands, it will be troublesome."


    Some were worried about Xiao Chen, after all, this time it was one or two people, but a hundred disciples sued Xiao Chen at the same time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled without any worries, "No, don''t worry, our Lord Son is very wise and mighty, he can distinguish right from wrong."


    Xiao Chen wasn''t worried about these people suing him at all, just kidding, it would be weird if Chen Yu would believe their nonsense.


    Thinking that this time it was finally a victory, it would be Chen Yu''s turn to have a headache. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen felt very refreshed.


    As Xiao Chen expected, Chen Yu really had a terrible headache. Although he is the Son of God, some things cannot be overdone. This time, so many people came to sue Xiao Chen, and it was difficult for Chen Yu to deal with it, because Once the sense of proportion is not grasped, it will chill the hearts of other people in the First Sacred Palace.


    It was impossible to pursue Xiao Chen, and it was even more impossible for Xiao Chen to hand over the penalty hall. Therefore, it was really late at night before Chen Yu finished dealing with it.


    Threats and lures, giving Tianzao and adding a big stick, only then dismissed these hundred disciples. Of course, the most difficult one among them was naturally Du Yi.


    The whole thing was played by Du Yi behind the scenes, and, as Yi Xu said, Du Yi really came to the door in person, told how Xiao Chen was overbearing, etc., and wanted Chen Yu to take back his previous decision.


    Du Yi stayed at Chen Yu''s place until late at night before returning to his residence. Seeing Du Yi''s return, the five personal disciples who had been waiting here also asked questions one after another.


    "Senior Brother Du Yi, what''s the matter? What did Master Shengzi say?"


    "Haha, as you expected, Lord Shengzi really didn''t mean to pursue Xiao Chen, and what he said was aimed at Xiao Chen, but in the end, Lord Shengzi agreed to me and gave Xiao Chen a month''s time , if Xiao Chen can''t manage the Punishment Hall well, he will withdraw his previous decision and I will continue to be in charge of the Punishment Hall."


    Before Du Yi and others expected that Chen Yu would never embarrass Xiao Chen because of this matter, and Du Yi''s purpose was not here, what he wanted was Chen Yu''s words.


    Give Xiao Chen a month, if he can''t do well, Du Yi will be in charge of the punishment hall again, all he wants is this sentence.


    Of course, there is no way for Chen Yu to make concessions. If today''s affairs are not handled well, then

 Chapter 747

    He had already guessed the purpose of Chen Yu''s arrival, but Xiao Chen still said with a smile, the words fell, and the two daughters of Lvzhu Siju who were following Xiao Chen bowed to Chen Yu.


    This Chen Yu is the Holy Son, and the two girls naturally dare not show any disrespect. Moreover, before, the Holy Son was almost a god-like existence to Lvzhu and Siju. Now, although he followed Xiao Chen They have already come into contact with this level, but when facing Chen Yu, the two women are still a little nervous.


    Smiling at the two girls, Chen Yu turned his gaze to Xiao Chen and said angrily, "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, did you do what happened on purpose today? I''m really going to be killed by you."


    "Brother, you are joking. I have no choice. Let''s go. Let''s talk in the backyard and have a good drink." Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    This time Chen Yu came alone, and Yi Xu did not follow him. Hearing Xiao Chen said that there was wine, Chen Yu naturally would not refuse, and the two came to sit in the garden together, while Lu Zhu and Si Ju were Fine wine and several dishes of exquisite appetizers were prepared for the two of them.


    Sitting opposite each other in the garden, Xiao Chen personally poured a glass of wine for Chen Yu, and the two began to chat while drinking.


    Chen Yu didn''t hide anything from Xiao Chen, and told Xiao Chen everything that happened during the day, including the agreement between him and Du Yi.


    Within a month, if Xiao Chen can''t manage the punishment hall of the First Holy Palace, then Du Yi will take over again. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not too surprised, as if he had guessed it a long time ago, and smiled slightly indifferently road.


    "This Du Yi is also persistent, but his wishful thinking may come to nothing."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen wasn''t worried, Chen Yu also smiled and said, "This Du Yi is just too obsessed with power, but since my junior has already made up his mind, then I don''t worry anymore, come and drink."


    Xiao Chen was very confident, and Chen Yu felt relieved about this. He was very optimistic about Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen may not be as good as Du Yi in terms of strength, Xiao Chen will never lose to Du Yi in terms of means. Du Yi.


    After drinking to his heart''s content, in the end, perhaps because of the alcohol, Chen Yu didn''t visit his own cave, but stayed directly at Xiao Chen''s place.


    Maybe it was because he was afraid of being caught by Yi Xu to drink when he went back. Xiao Chen was also secretly funny about this. Who would have thought that the person known as the first holy son of the ancient holy sect would be so afraid of his holy servant.


    After staying at Xiao Chen''s place for one night, Chen Yu left the next day. After sending Chen Yu away, because the Punishment Hall was still recruiting new disciples for the past three days, Xiao Chen had nothing to do. Taking this opportunity, Xiao Chen Chen intends to refine the mind grass that he got in Fengyuan first.


    Not only Mind Grass, but also Yuanfeng Pill Xiao Chen also plans to refine it himself. According to Xiao Sheng, this Yuanfeng Pill is a good thing, it can help his Hundred Refined Battle Body to break through.


    I asked Xiao Sheng for the recipe for refining Yuanfeng Pill. Apart from the wind soul of the holy blood wind ghost, Yuanfeng Pill also needs some other auxiliary medicines. Of course, these auxiliary medicines are not too precious. , can definitely be found in the ancient holy sect.


    "I still have to find a pill furnace, and I still have to go to the kung fu hall." Xiao Chen murmured softly as he planned what to do in the next two days.


    He needs to refine the mind grass, he also needs to refine the Yuanfeng Pill, and he also needs to refine a heaven-level high-grade martial skill that was bestowed by the ancient saint sect when he was promoted to the quasi-sage son.


    Although Chen Yu left the mess of the First Holy Palace to himself, for Xiao Chen, improving his strength was still the most important thing.


    Xiao Chen knew very well that no matter how great the power in his hands was, it was just icing on the cake. Without the corresponding strength as a backing, everything would be like a castle in the air, like a dream come true.


    With a plan in place, Xiao Chen immediately called Hei Lao and asked him to find a pill furnace for himself, it doesn''t need to be too good, as long as it works.


    An ordinary alchemy stove, of course, is a very simple matter. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hei Lao immediately nodded and agreed.


    Handing over the matter of the alchemy furnace to Hei Lao, Xiao Chen planned to refine the mind grass first, and then go to the kung fu hall to choose a heavenly top-grade martial skill.


    When he came to the practice room and sat cross-legged, he took out the mind herb he got from Fengyuan, with his eyes slightly closed, Xiao Chen began to absorb the existing power in this mind grass.


    Xiao Sheng had already taught Xiao Chen how to refine the mind herb before. This mind herb is different from pills, and the power of the artistic conception is extremely mysterious. It¡¯s not enough, more needs to be comprehended by the heart.


    The power of artistic conception contained in this mind grass must rely on your own perception to experience, experience the vastness of the power of artistic conception, and at the same time integrate it into your body, only in this way can you improve your sword intent.


    It has been many years, and Xiao Chen''s power of artistic conception has remained at the level of Xiaocheng. It is indeed too difficult to improve the power of artistic conception, much more difficult than a breakthrough in cultivation.


    His own sword intent has already reached the realm of small success and great perfection, and he doesn''t know whether his sword intent can break through to great success after refining this plant of intent grass.


    According to the method Xiao Chen taught himself, Xiao Chen closed his eyes tightly, feeling the power of the artistic conception from this plant of artistic conception, the breath of the whole person gradually became gentle and soft, sitting cross-legged on the futon, this sitting That is a whole day and night.


    until

 Chapter 748

    In just one day, Old Hei found the alchemy furnace. Of course, this is just an ordinary alchemy furnace, not a precious thing, but it is enough for Xiao Chen, for refining Yuanfeng Pill.


    Looking at the half-person-high pill furnace in front of him, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand to touch it, then nodded and smiled, "That''s right, that''s enough, please trouble Old Hei to make a trip."


    "My lord, you''re welcome." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hei Lao saluted and replied.


    Handing over the alchemy furnace to Xiao Chen, after accepting the alchemy furnace, Xiao Chen looked at Bai Lao who was at the side and smiled, "Is there something wrong with Bai Lao?"


    From the somewhat ugly look on Bai Lao''s face, Xiao Chen guessed that he might have something to report to him, and upon hearing this, Bai Lao replied truthfully.


    "My lord, since last night, there have been disciple riots in the First Holy Palace several times. Many disciples fought privately, and the scale is not small, reaching hundreds of people."


    The first holy palace was in chaos, Xiao Chen didn''t need to think about it when he heard Bai Lao''s words, it must be Du Yi''s fault, but Xiao Chen had already expected this, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I really can''t hold back, let''s leave them alone, let senior Meng Chen and senior Lu Yuan write down the names of these troublesome disciples first, and I will settle with them slowly in the future."


    It has long been guessed that Du Yi will definitely do this, but now there is no one in the punishment hall and the like, and Xiao Chen doesn''t plan to take care of it for the time being. After waiting for three days, Meng Chen and the two will gather the new punishment hall disciples , and then slowly clean them up.


    Regarding the riot in the First Holy Palace, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously. Hearing this, Bai Lao nodded his head in response, but said with some worry on his face, "Young Master, do you need to report this matter to Lord Shengzi?"


    There was a riot in the First Holy Palace, but Xiao Chen, the head of the Punishment Hall, ignored it. Bai Lao was worried that Chen Yu would be dissatisfied with Xiao Chen because of this, but Xiao Chen knew very well that Chen Yu could not be dissatisfied with him, so there was no way at all. Reporting is necessary.


    After waving his hand, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "No, Lord Shengzi will be able to see clearly. I have something to go to the Kung Fu Hall. I don''t care about the First Holy Palace for now. Let''s just wait and see."


    With that said, Xiao Chen left the cave directly, and rushed towards the Kung Fu Hall.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Old Bai sighed softly, while Old Hei beside him smiled and said, "I said you, can''t you see that our young master and Mr. Shengzi have a good personal relationship? So, In this first holy palace, anyone may be dissatisfied with the young master, but only Mr. Shengzi can''t, so don''t worry about it."


    The relationship between Xiao Chen and Chen Yu is not simple. Hei Lao and Bai Lao have already noticed this, because every time they are together with Chen Yu, they don''t have that feeling of alienation at all. On the contrary, they are very casual. As for this, Chen Yu didn''t feel disgusted at all.


    Putting the matter of the First Sacred Palace behind him, Xiao Chen soon arrived outside the Martial Arts Hall of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    The Martial Arts Hall does not belong to the Four Great Sacred Palaces, but only belongs to the management of the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect. After all, the Martial Skill Hall is the foundation of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so it is naturally impossible to hand it over to the Four Great Sacred Palaces.


    Stride into the Martial Arts Hall, where the disciples of the Four Great Sacred Palaces gathered together, watching Xiao Chen wearing the Heavenly Wind Robe of the Quasi-Sage Son, along the way, many disciples bowed and saluted from a distance, at the same time, After Xiao Chen left, these disciples would also whisper a few words.


    "Is he the fifth quasi-holy son Xiao Chen? I heard he joined the first holy palace."


    "Well, but I think his quasi-sage son is not worthy of his name. After all, in terms of strength, this Xiao Chen is much worse than the other four quasi-sage brothers."


    As a man of influence, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t avoid the discussion of the crowd, and Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Walking all the way into the Law Enforcement Hall, Xiao Chen came directly to the second floor of the Martial Arts Hall.


    The Martial Arts Hall of the Ancient Sacred Sect is very large. It is said that there are tens of thousands of various martial arts in it. It is divided into three floors, one of which is the martial arts below the heaven level. The number is the largest. According to visual inspection, at least it will not be less than 8,000 number.


    not here

 Chapter 749

    It is very difficult to cultivate the Nine Swords of Thunder, not only because it requires extremely high talent, but also because the process of cultivating the Nine Swords of Thunder is very painful, and those who have great perseverance cannot persevere.


    But in contrast, once the Jinglei Nine Swords is cultivated, its power will definitely not disappoint. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest attack martial art among the top-rank martial arts of the heavens.


    It was precisely because of the terrifying power of the Thunder Nine Swords that Xiao Chen chose it. As for the hardship of cultivation, it was nothing to Xiao Chen.


    After registering at the Martial Arts Hall, Xiao Chen returned to the First Sacred Palace.


    "With the Nine Swords of Thunder, moreover, I am now at the entry level of the Taoist realm, so I should be able to practice the Shadow Bearing Sword." Returning to the cave, Xiao Chen absorbed the jade stone of the Nine Swords of Thunder, and then murmured softly.


    With the Jinglei Nine Swords and Chengying Sword Finger, if he can cultivate it successfully, Xiao Chen will be equivalent to mastering two heaven-level high-grade martial arts, which will obviously greatly improve his combat power.


    Speaking of Chengying Sword Finger, this is the fifth sword finger among the Nine Heavens Sword Fingers, which is equivalent to a heaven-level high-grade martial skill according to the level.


    From the time when he first obtained the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Xiao Chen has been practicing all the way to the present, and Xiao Chen has felt more and more the extraordinaryness of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger. Even Ling didn''t know about the Nine Heavens Sword Pointing.


    Thinking of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Xiao Qing and others, Xiao Chen has never stopped looking for the whereabouts of these people, but unfortunately, he has found nothing so far.


    Now, what Xiao Chen can be sure of is that Chen Ling and others are not within the boundaries of the Ancient Sacred State, otherwise, since Xiao Chen borrowed the power of the Ancient Sacred Sect, it is impossible to find the whereabouts of these people.


    If he wasn''t in the ancient holy state, he could only be in the other three states, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen still didn''t have the ability to find someone in the other three states.


    For the time being, he has no ability and no way to find out the whereabouts of these people, Xiao Chen is quite helpless about this.


    Shaking his head, he stopped thinking about these things. After all, it is useless to think about it. For the current plan, improving his strength is the top priority. Otherwise, without strength, nothing can be done.


    For the time being, I have no idea of ??cultivating Jinglei Nine Swords and Chengying Sword Fingers. After all, these are heaven-level high-grade martial arts, and it is difficult to practice them successfully in a short time. Let''s settle Du Yi''s matter first.


    There are still two days left before the three-day qi, Xiao Chen plans to refine Yuanfeng Pill first, to see how much this Yuanfeng Pill can improve his Hundred Refined Combat Body.


    As soon as he thought of it, Xiao Chen came to the alchemy room, took out the alchemy furnace Hei Lao had found for him, and started alchemy according to the alchemy recipe given to him by Xiao Sheng.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The refining process of this Yuanfeng Pill is not troublesome, it can even be said to be very simple, as long as there is a wind soul, it can be refined, so Xiao Chen didn''t spend much effort, and, only one time, he successfully refined everything except Yuanfeng. Dan.


    According to Xiao Sheng, the pill the size of a longan, the effect of this Yuanfeng pill is entirely due to the strength of the wind soul. If the Yuanfeng pill is refined with the wind soul of an ordinary wind ghost, the natural effect will be very weak, but if it is With Holy Blood Wind Ghost, the effect will be much better.


    The Yuanfeng Pill that Xiao Chen refined was made from the wind soul of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost. Looking at the elixir in his hand, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly swallowed it in one gulp in the alchemy room. Sit and refine.


    According to what Xiao Sheng said, this Yuanfeng Pill is indeed a good thing for Xiao Chen to cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Body. When the pill enters his stomach, a pure force melts in Xiao Chen''s body.


    This force quickly sank into Xiao Chen''s limbs and veins, and a sharp pain rose from the bottom of his heart, but this kind of pain was nothing to Xiao Chen.


    He endured the effects of the Yuanfeng Pill without changing his expression. After two full days, the Yuanfeng Pill was completely refined by Xiao Chen. At the same time, Xiao Chen also felt that his Hundred Refined Combat Body had indeed improved. a lot of.


    distance

 Chapter 750

    Knowing everything about the First Sacred Palace, Meng Chen did not shy away from telling everyone all the big and small things that happened in the First Sacred Palace in the past three days.


    According to what Meng Chen said, during the past three days, the First Sacred Palace can be described as chaotic, and private fighting with weapons can be seen everywhere, and these things have even spread to the other three Sacred Palaces.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the First Sacred Palace seemed to have become an extrajudicial place in the past three days. Regarding this, Meng Chen also said bluntly that Du Yi was behind all of this. manipulative.


    It was Du Yi who instructed those under him to deliberately create chaos and stir up disputes in the First Holy Palace, in order to embarrass the Punishment Hall.


    He quietly listened to Meng Chen''s words, and then, Xiao Chen looked at the eighty disciples who had just joined the Punishment Hall, or those who could not be counted as joining the Punishment Hall, and said calmly.


    "Just now, you all heard what Senior Meng Chen said, so I won''t talk nonsense. In a word, there are people who are provoking the Punishment Hall, and you are all people I like. Now I just ask you, are you willing to join me in the first place?" Is it the punishment hall of the Holy Palace?"


    Facing these disciples who entered the Punishment Hall for the first time, Xiao Chen bluntly told them the current situation.


    It''s very simple, it''s no secret that the punishment hall and Du Yi are fighting now, and if these disciples choose to join the punishment hall, then they must follow Xiao Chen and Du Yi to fight, there is no need to say anything about this, Xiao What Chen wants now is for these disciples to choose for themselves.


    If they are willing, then they will be the new members of the punishment hall, and if they are unwilling, Xiao Chen will not force them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the eighty disciples looked at each other in blank dismay, and then began to discuss in a low voice. Xiao Chen did not urge him on this, and sat patiently in the master''s seat waiting for everyone''s reply.


    After about a cup of tea time, finally, the crowd calmed down, and then, a disciple who seemed to be the representative of the crowd stepped forward, first saluted Xiao Chen, and then spoke.


    "Senior brother Xiao Sheng, we all have a question in our minds, so we boldly ask our senior brother. If our senior brother can answer, we are willing to follow our senior brother around."


    "But it''s okay to say." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "In the past, Du Yi was in charge of the punishment hall and made the whole punishment hall smoky. The punishment hall has almost become a sharp sword in his hand, and it has become a means for him to eradicate dissidents, regardless of the clan rules and regulations. May I ask Senior Brother Xiao Chen, where will this punishment hall go in the future?"


    The disciple asked, the meaning was very simple, that is, after Xiao Chen succeeded as the head of the Punishment Hall, would he, like Du Yi, completely turn the Punishment Hall into a means for him to eradicate dissidents, and regard the clan rules and regulations as nothing?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The implication was obvious, if Xiao Chen planned to be like Du Yi, then I''m sorry, people like them probably wouldn''t follow Xiao Chen around.


    Facing this disciple''s question, Xiao Chen nodded and smiled in satisfaction, then got up, looked down at the eighty disciples and said.


    "I will succeed the head of the Punishment Hall. For the Punishment Hall, there are only four requirements: Strictness, Law, Fairness, and Justice. This is my answer to you."


    Xiao Chen''s answer was very simple, and upon hearing this, all the disciples also silently said, "Strict, lawful, fair, just..."


    As if thinking about the eight words Xiao Chen said, after a while, the disciple who asked earlier,

 Chapter 751

    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?" Xiao Chen''s deep voice came. Hearing the words, all the disciples immediately came to their senses and replied in unison.


    "yes."


    Shocked by Xiao Chen''s decision, after responding in unison, one of the disciples asked Xiao Chen nervously, "But Senior Brother Xiao Chen, what if someone goes to Lord Shengzi to sue us at the Punishment Hall?"


    Those who resisted could be beaten first, but the disciples were afraid that someone would complain to Chen Yu, so Xiao Chen said indifferently upon hearing this.


    "You just need to execute it, and I will take care of other things. I only have one request. No matter what method you use, before sunset, I want to meet the people on this list, and a lot of them will appear in the main hall of my punishment hall." among."


    sue? Will Xiao Chen be afraid? As soon as the words fell, the disciples, under the leadership of Meng Chen, Lu Yuan, Hei Lao, and Bai Lao, the four semi-sage powerhouses, divided into four groups and started to act.


    Of course, before this, these eighty disciples also got the tokens and clothes of the punishment hall disciples from Meng Chen.


    The disciples of the Punishment Hall have special talismans, a set of dark gray uniforms, and a tattoo of the word "Punishment" on the chest, which represents the Punishment Hall. Call it prison time.


    Wearing uniform dark gray prison uniforms, eighty punishment hall disciples came out of the punishment hall very quickly.


    During the three-day riot, naturally many disciples were paying attention to the Punishment Hall. After all, the Punishment Hall is the authority that controls the punishment of the first palace. Now that something like this happened, the Punishment Hall will naturally have to respond.


    For three days, there was no movement in the penalty hall, but today, eighty disciples wearing prison uniforms came out of the penalty hall, and then divided into four groups, heading in different directions.


    Aware of the actions of the Punishment Hall, many new disciples of the First Holy Palace also secretly asked, "What is the Punishment Hall going to do? Is it finally going to fight back?"


    "You look too high at the Punishment Hall. In my opinion, this matter will not be resolved in the end, and now it is just a show."


    "How is this possible?"


    "You, don''t you know who is behind the scene? What about the Punishment Hall?"


    Most of the disciples felt that the Punishment Hall was just a show. After all, everyone knew that the chaos this time was planned by Du Yi. Facing Du Yi, what could the Punishment Hall do?


    For so many years, under the control of Du Yi, the punishment hall has become less and less like the punishment hall, and this has also led to the lower and lower status of the punishment hall in the hearts of many disciples.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Everyone thought that the punishment hall was just showing off this time, but soon, everyone''s thoughts changed.


    The first team was led by Meng Chen, and soon arrived at the residence of one of the disciples on the list. A disciple from the Punishment Hall stepped forward and knocked on the courtyard door. Soon, the courtyard door was opened, and a maid stepped out. Turning up, seeing twenty punishment hall disciples standing outside the door, the maid said with a pale face.


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    Obviously, the Punishment Hall still has a strong deterrent effect on these maids who are under the status. Facing this frightened maid, a disciple of the Punishment Hall said calmly.


    "I was ordered to arrest Wang Tian and bring him back to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    As he said that, twenty law enforcement hall disciples forcibly broke into the courtyard. At the same time, Wang Tianfang strode out, and the two parties met face to face. Lu said sarcastically.


    "Hey, what is the punishment hall doing? Such a big battle, why, do you want me to treat you to dinner?"


    He didn''t have any respect for the Punishment Hall. Facing Wang Tianfang''s attitude, Meng Chen, who was in charge of the team, said calmly, "Wang Tianfang, I''m here to arrest you under the order of the hall master. Come with us back to the Punishment Hall."


    "Huh, shit hall master, Xiao Chen really thinks he is the hall master of the punishment hall? It''s a joke." Naturally knowing that the hall master Meng Chen was talking about was Xiao Chen, Wang Tianfang sneered at this.


    It was obvious that he had no intention of cooperating. Hearing this, Meng Chen didn''t change his face, and turned to the members of the penalty hall and shouted, "Take it away."


    He didn''t think that the disciples of the Punishment Hall dared to do anything to him. After all, he belonged to Du Yi, but in the next second, Wang Tianfang didn''t think so, because these disciples of the Punishment Hall didn''t care about his identity at all. As soon as the words fell, several disciples of the Punishment Hall attacked together. Without saying a word, they first beat Wang Tianfang violently, then sealed his cultivation, and finally took him away forcibly.


    The massive arrest operation of the Penalty Hall has officially begun.

 Chapter 752

    The actions of the Punishment Hall caused an uproar in the First Holy Palace, and all the disciples were discussing this matter. There was no way, who made the behavior of the Punishment Hall completely different today, that kind of domineering, cruel feeling, Many disciples couldn''t help feeling terrified.


    All the disciples discussed, but the actions of the Punishment Hall did not stop because of such discussions. More and more people were arrested by the disciples of the Punishment Hall. puzzled.


    "There are too many people arrested here, there are no less than thirty people?"


    "That''s right, from the start of the operation, the Punishment Hall has already arrested thirty disciples, whether they are ordinary disciples, core disciples, or direct disciples, they have all been arrested without the slightest hesitation."


    The style of conduct was rude and arrogant, and the number of people arrested was so large. For a while, many disciples of the First Holy Palace did not understand what the punishment hall was going to do.


    Amidst the panic and doubts of the disciples, time passed by every minute. Finally, at sunset, the punishment hall finally chose to close the team, and according to the statistics of those who cared about it, in this short afternoon, the punishment hall actually caught the team. A total of sixty-eight disciples were arrested.


    Among them, there is one direct disciple, seventeen core disciples, and forty ordinary disciples.


    In the main hall of the penalty hall, with the arrival of the stipulated time, Xiao Chen also came to the main hall of the punishment hall as scheduled. As soon as he entered the main hall, Xiao Chen saw eighty disciples wearing prison uniforms lined up on both sides, and In the middle, there were a total of sixty-eight disciples standing with bruised noses and swollen faces.


    These sixty-eight people were all on Xiao Chen''s list. In one afternoon, they were all arrested and brought to justice. They slowly came to sit on the main seat. Just when Xiao Chen took his seat, among the sixty-eight people, Suddenly a person strode forward and shouted at Xiao Chen with an angry face.


    "Xiao Chen, you are too much, how can you do such a murderous thing, I will never let this matter go, even if I sue Lord Saint, I will definitely ask you to give an explanation."


    This disciple was furious, and looking at the clothes on his body, he was obviously a direct disciple, but at this moment, his appearance was a little miserable, his clothes were covered with dust, and his face was also bruised and purple.


    This person''s name was Zhou Bowen, and he was one of the five direct disciples of the First Holy Palace. This time he was also on Xiao Chen''s list, so, not surprisingly, he was caught in the penalty hall.


    Not only Zhou Bowen, but also the other disciples who were caught in the penalty hall also glared at Xiao Chen, but they didn''t agree with Zhou Bowen after all, so they didn''t dare to speak out to reprimand Xiao Chen angrily.


    Looking at Zhou Bowen indifferently, facing his scolding, Xiao Chen didn''t get angry at all, and said calmly, "Come here, slap your mouth."


    palm mouth? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Bowen became angry, but before he could react, a disciple of the Punishment Hall came to him with strides, and slapped him without saying a word.


    Being caught in the penalty hall, Zhou Bowen and others'' cultivation bases have long been banned, so facing this disciple of the punishment hall, Zhou Bowen naturally has no power to fight back.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The sound of slapping slapped continuously in the main hall, and soon, Zhou Bowen''s cheeks became red and swollen. After more than a dozen slaps, Xiao Chen waved his hand to signal to stop.


    "If you want to sue me, I have no objection, but let''s wait until you can walk out of my punishment hall." Looking at Zhou Bowen, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Let''s wait until you can walk out of the penalty hall. Hearing this, Zhou Bowen resisted the severe pain on both sides of his cheeks, and shouted angrily with a bit of articulateness.


    "Xiao Chen, you are too much, I really thought this

 Chapter 753

    The screams that came from the backyard of the penalty hall that night made many disciples feel terrified, but at the same time, some people were extremely angry amidst the screams.


    There is no need to guess this person, there is no one else except Du Yi. In Du Yi''s cave, looking at the four personal disciples below, Du Yi cursed angrily.


    "Damn it, this Xiao Chen... How dare this Xiao Chen do such a thing, does he really want to break his face with me? Damn it, damn it."


    The counterattack from the punishment hall, no, it should be said to be Xiao Chen''s counterattack, was so sudden and overwhelming that when Du Yi came to his senses, Zhou Bowen and others had already been arrested and returned to the punishment hall.


    He was so angry that he almost wanted to rush directly into the penalty hall to save people. Of course, if Du Yi really forcibly broke into the penalty hall, Xiao Chen would be the happiest. Trespassing into the penalty hall is definitely a felony. Chen had a reason to attack Du Yi, but unfortunately, Du Yi finally held back.


    Cursing again and again, hearing the words, the four direct disciples who attacked him looked at each other in blank dismay, and one of them spoke cautiously.


    "Senior Brother Du Yi, for the present plan we still need to calm down. We must not be caught by Xiao Chen. Now that Xiao Chen is abusing lynching, Senior Brother Du Yi should go to the punishment hall tomorrow and let Xiao Chen give an explanation."


    Forcibly breaking into the penalty hall is of course not acceptable, but Du Yi must go to the penalty hall to lie down no matter what, and Xiao Chen''s abuse of lynching now just gave Du Yi a chance.


    Hearing the words of his personal disciple, Du Yi gradually calmed down, and said with a chill in his eyes, "You''re right, tomorrow I will make you Xiao Chen hard to get off, this time I''ll see what else he can do .¡±


    Speechless for a night, for most of the number ones in the First Sacred Palace, this night was obviously a sleepless night, and Xiao Chen walked out of the study as his eyes fell on the ground in the early morning.


    Xiao Chen didn''t practice that night, but revised the punishment of the punishment hall overnight, and deleted all the bullshit fixed by Du Yi. From now on, the punishment hall can execute according to the new punishment.


    After washing up, Xiao Chen brought Hei Lao and Bai Lao to the Punishment Hall. When Xiao Chen arrived, Meng Chen, Lu Yuan, and other disciples of the Punishment Hall had already arrived, and saluted Xiao Chen respectfully. Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile.


    All the way to the main hall, Xiao Chen looked at the disciple who was in charge of guarding last night and asked, "How is it, nothing happened last night?"


    "Return to hall master, everything was normal last night." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, a disciple replied respectfully.


    Nodding in satisfaction, after yesterday''s night, people like Zhou Bowen should have been a lot more honest. Interrogating them now is obviously much easier, and this is exactly Xiao Chen''s goal.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Otherwise, if the interrogation started last night, with the temperament of these guys, naturally they would not admit anything. Let them suffer first, everything will be much simpler.


    They were about to interrogate Zhou Bowen and others, but at this moment, Du Yi walked into the punishment hall with anger.


    Striding across the front yard to the main hall, he looked at Xiao Chen who was sitting above the head seat with a fierce look on his face, and Du Yi didn''t make any detours, and directly yelled angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you are so audacious, you really think this "Du Yi, you are really ridiculous, okay, if you say that I arrested people indiscriminately and committed crimes openly, then today I will be in front of you for a hundred years."

 Chapter 754

    Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, and Du Yi sat in the main hall. Of course, as the head of the punishment hall, Xiao Chen naturally sat in the main seat, while Chen Yu sat next to Xiao Chen. As for Du Yi, he could only sit in the main seat. Sit down first.


    After everyone arrived, Xiao Chen ordered Zhou Bowen and others to be brought up, of course, not all at once, but one by one.


    The first one was an ordinary disciple. After being tortured by the heavy stoning last night, this disciple was already exhausted physically and mentally, and his psychological defense was completely broken.


    Therefore, when he came to the main hall, without Xiao Chen saying anything, the disciple knelt down on the ground. Seeing this, Du Yi almost yelled angrily, but when he thought of Chen Yu beside him, Du Yi finally Still held back.


    I don''t blame this disciple, it''s all because the punishment of heavy stones is really too much torture. For this disciple, one night seems to be as long as a century. At this time, he just wants to end this nightmare as soon as possible. , so, even if Xiao Chen didn''t ask, he was already planning to plead guilty.


    It was precisely because the psychological defenses of these disciples had been completely shattered that Xiao Chen had just publicly tried Zhou Bowen and others.


    A look of confidence flashed in his eyes, sitting on the chief seat, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "You are guilty."


    "The disciple is guilty."


    The interrogation process was smoother than expected. The disciple immediately pleaded guilty and admitted that he violated the palace rules. However, the disciple denied whether there was someone behind the scenes.


    Obviously, even though they pleaded guilty, these people didn''t dare to involve Du Yi, let alone say that Du Yi was behind the whole thing.


    After interrogating more than ten people in a row, these disciples all admitted that they had indeed violated the palace rules and accepted the punishment, but they just did not admit that someone was instigating this matter behind their backs.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t get too entangled, he already knew this would be the result, these disciples didn''t dare to drag Du Yi into the water, so they only admitted that they violated the palace rules, but they didn''t admit that Du Yi had anything to do with it.


    If you don''t admit it, then don''t admit it. Anyway, Xiao Chen never thought that he could overthrow Du Yi once. After all, Du Yi has been in the First Sacred Palace for so many years. That''s weird too.


    After some interrogation, sixty-eight people, including Zhou Bowen, all admitted the fact that they had violated the palace rules. In the end, Xiao Chen read out his latest revised First Sacred Palace penalty in front of everyone.


    Among the new punishments, Du Yi''s clauses such as buying crimes with money were taken out. According to the requirements of the new punishments, Zhou Bowen and others were also set off one after another.


    For example, imprisonment in a dungeon, punishment with heavy stones, and deduction of corresponding training resources, etc., and facing these departures, Zhou Bowen and others did not have any objections, and seemed to accept the punishment willingly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After the verdict was pronounced, Xiao Chen asked the disciples of the Punishment Hall to take Zhou Bowen and others down. This time it did not affect Du Yi, but it is undeniable that after this time, the majesty of the Punishment Hall has recovered a lot. It is not difficult to see from the expressions of many disciples present.


    Moreover, although it did not affect Du Yi directly, it did cause him a big secret loss. Xiao Chen was very happy about this.


    After the trial was over, Xiao Chen looked at Du Yi and said with a smile, "Senior Brother Du Yi, do you still think that my Punishment Hall is arresting people indiscriminately and committing crimes openly? Senior Brother Chen Yu is also present. If you have any questions, you can say Come out, and I will answer you one by one."


    Zhou Bowen and others have pleaded guilty, so what if Du Yi is not reconciled? Facing Xiao Chen''s words, Du Yi almost crushed his teeth, but he still held back his anger and said.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen is indeed fair and strict. I misunderstood earlier. Now that the matter is over, I will take my leave."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, even though Du Yidang got up to leave, his expression was extremely gloomy. It was obvious that Du Yi was in a very bad mood at this moment.


    Du Yi left, and Xiao Chen looked at the many people present

 Chapter 755

    Before, I was still wondering why Chen Yu suddenly changed his gender, but now Xiao Chen knew that it was not a change of gender at all, but because he went out for a trip, so Chen Yu postponed the separation of powers.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly chose to refuse, just kidding, since he joined the Ancient Sacred Sect, he has never been free, and now he still wants to go to the Bihu Sacred Sect, no, absolutely not.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen chose to refuse so decisively, Chen Yu was not surprised, as if he had guessed it a long time ago, and then said with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother, the rewards for going to the Jade Lake Sacred Sect this time are quite good, and you should also be interested in the content of the mission, so you really don''t plan to go?"


    Chen Yu said coaxingly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t intend to believe his nonsense anymore, so he shook his head decisively and said, "No, I won''t go if I say anything."


    "Oh, that''s really a pity. According to the information in the Zongmen, this time a disciple of the Yin Shengzong appeared in the Bihu Mansion where the Bihu Sacred Sect is located, so the Zongmen plans to send someone to investigate and see. What the hell is the Yin Sect going to do? Originally, I thought that Junior Brother Xiao Chen would be very interested in the Yin Sacred Sect. If that''s the case, then I have to go there myself." Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Chen Yu pretended Shaking his head and sighing.


    Yin Shengzong? Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression turned aside immediately, and he didn''t care about other things. He looked at Chen Yu eagerly and asked, "Brother, what you say is serious."


    Originally, Xiao Chen would definitely not go out to take on any missions, but since this matter involved the Yin Shengzong, and he was also a direct disciple of the Yin Shengzong, it was different.


    It has been more than three months since Gu Lingyao was taken to the Yin Shengzong, and there has been no news, how could Xiao Chen not be worried, now there is a personal disciple of the Yin Shengzong sneaking into the ancient holy state, this is undoubtedly A good opportunity to find out about Gu Lingyao''s news.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees, Chen Yu knew that this kid would definitely not be able to refuse this task, which Chen Yu was very confident from the beginning.


    Secretly amused in his heart, "Hey, boy, you''re a little younger to fight with me." But on the surface, Chen Yu still put on a show.


    "Why, junior brother has changed his mind?"


    It was completely eaten by Chen Yu, and it was related to the Yin Shengzong. Xiao Chen had no reason not to go because of this alone. Even if Chen Yu didn''t take the initiative to let him go, after learning about this, Xiao Chen would definitely Volunteered, so, facing Chen Yu''s ridicule, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "Brothers know that I have no reason to refuse, so why bother to ask?"


    We must go, and when Xiao Chen answered, Chen Yu patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder with a smile and said, "Okay then, get ready and go as soon as possible, the mission this time is to capture the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect and take them away." Bring it back, so you can¡¯t kill people, of course, if you want to know something, you can ask, but don¡¯t go too far.¡±


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Also, the reward for this mission is 100 Yuanfeng Pills, and there is also a Yuanfeng Pill refined with the holy blood wind ghost wind soul. How about it, this reward is not bad."


    He told Xiao Chen the requirements and rewards of the mission truthfully, and when he heard that a hundred Yuanfeng Pills were actually rewarded, Xiao Chen was immediately overjoyed. Before, he was still thinking about how to get some Yuanfeng Pills, but now he was really dozing off. Meet the pillow.


    However, the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect could not be killed. Xiao Chen was a little unhappy with the requirements of this task, but Chen Yu also said that he could ask what he wanted to ask before returning to the Ancient Sacred Sect, and he could even use some means, but it was best Don''t go too far, anyway, it''s the bottom line not to kill.


    He told Xiao Chen all the things that need attention in detail, and then Chen Yu left.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that this task was actually assigned by the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect for Chen Yu to complete. After all, since the last task of Zhenfeng City, Chen Yu hadn''t taken over other characters. Therefore, the saints obviously know this guy''s character, if you don''t poke him, this kid will never move.


    But it''s a pity that the magic is one foot tall and one foot high. The task that originally belonged to Chen Yu was handed over to Xiao Chen by Chen Yu, but Xiao Chen didn''t have any reason to refuse. Go to the Jade Lake Holy Sect.


    After sending Chen Yu away, Xiao Chen also called Meng Chen and Lu Yuan to the back hall, and told them that he had a mission to leave the Ancient Sacred Sect, and during his absence,

 Chapter 756

    This deacon is obviously not qualified to contact the Jade Lake Saint, but fortunately, he did not wait long. After the deacon notified the elder of the Jade Lake Sacred Sect with a sound transmission talisman, within a short time of tens of breaths, a The old man with the crane hair and childlike face arrived, and he was the Great Elder of the Jade Lake Sacred Sect, Guo Taifeng, who had been at the peak in half his life, and in terms of strength, he was above the old black and the old white.


    Guo Taifeng appeared, and before Xiao Chen could speak to the deacon, he had already spoken first, "This is the fifth quasi-holy son, Mr. Xiao Chen. Please, Mr. Shengzun."


    The Sage of the Jade Lake already knew that Xiao Chen had come to the Sacred Sect of Jade Lake. Hearing what Guo Taifeng said, Xiao Chen also saluted, and then followed Guo Taifeng all the way to the cave where the Jade Lake Sage lived.


    The entire Bihu Sacred Sect is built on a huge lake surrounded by water, and this lake is also called Bihu. The lake is emerald green, and it looks like an emerald embedded in the earth from the sky.


    Under the leadership of Guo Taifeng, Xiao Chen came to the cave of the saint in the green lake. The cave where the saint lives is naturally much more advanced. All the way to a white rose garden, Xiao Chen finally Seeing the Sage of the Jade Lake, what surprised Xiao Chen was that the Sage of the Jade Lake was a woman, and she was also a very alluring beauty.


    With a handsome figure and an elegant and quiet temperament, when Xiao Chen and Guo Taifeng arrived, the Bihu sage was building flowers and plants, and saluted respectfully, Guo Taifeng said, "My lord, Xiao Chen, the fifth quasi-holy son, has arrived."


    In fact, the Saint of the Jade Lake had met Xiao Chen before. At the canonization ceremony of Xiao Chen, the Sage of the Jade Lake was in the temple, but because that time it was just a ray of projection descending, and Xiao Chen also Didn''t pay attention, so neither side is too familiar with it.


    Stopping what he was doing, wearing a long white dress, with a gentle smile on his face, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, the Saint of Green Lake turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and smiled, "It seems that this time Chen Yu That little guy escaped, hehe, come on, I made tea and talked while drinking."


    The Saint of Green Lake obviously knew the purpose of Xiao Chen''s visit, and also knew that this task should have been completed by Chen Yu, but it was a pity that this little trickster left him to Xiao Chen.


    There is no such oppressive force as other saints, and even in front of the saint of the green lake, you will instinctively relax completely, but if you underestimate the saint of the green lake because of this, it is a big mistake.


    Xiao Chen still doesn''t know much about the sixteen current saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and the Green Lake Saint, among the sixteen current saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect, can definitely be ranked in the top five in terms of strength. However, due to personality problems, the Jade Lake Saint rarely fights and doesn''t like to fight, so his reputation is less than other Saints.


    Just like an ordinary woman, she invited Xiao Chen into the bamboo pavilion in the garden, and she didn''t care about her status as a saint, she asked Xiao Chen to sit down, and the saint of Green Lake personally brewed a cup of scented tea for Xiao Chen.


    Sitting opposite the sage of Bihu, as for Hei Lao, Bai Lao, and Guo Taifeng, they stood outside the bamboo pavilion and smiled slightly. The sage of Bihu said, "Try it, I planted this scented tea by myself, and it can be drunk outside. not."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty." Hearing this, Xiao Chen saluted and thanked him, and then took a shallow sip of the tea. The tea was sweet and fragrant, and it was indeed the best.


    Taking a sip of scented tea brewed by the Sage of Jade Lake himself, Xiao Chen took advantage of the opportunity and asked, "Holy Venerable, this disciple is actually here for the affairs of the Yin Sacred Sect. I wonder if there is any other news from the Holy Venerable?"


    The disciples of Bihu Shengzong were the first to discover the traces of Yin Shengzong''s disciples, and this task was also passed on from Bihu Shengzong to Gu Shengzong.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Green Lake Saint did not hide anything, and immediately told Xiao Chen truthfully what he knew.


    According to what the Jade Lake sage said, the first time he discovered the whereabouts of the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect was in the Tianyu Forest in the Jade Lake Mansion, which is a wetland in the Jade Lake Mansion.


    When they found the traces of the disciples of the Yin Sect, the disciples of the Bihu Sect felt that they were looking for something. In order not to startle the snake, the disciples of the Bihu Sect

 Chapter 757

    For the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, many disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect respected the quasi-sage son while being curious. Therefore, although many disciples wanted to see Xiao Chen''s true face, no one rushed to disturb Xiao Chen. dust.


    Temporarily staying in Bihu Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen secretly thought about how to deal with the matter for the next two days.


    Facing the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect, the saints obviously wouldn''t make a move. As for the reason, you can say that you don''t cut it, or it can be said that it is a matter of face.


    If you think about it, a few disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect need the help of the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect to pass it on. Does it mean that the Ancient Sacred Sect has no successors?


    The more powerful the sect is, the more it cares about its own face. Soldiers confront soldiers and generals. Since the saints of the Yin Shengzong did not show up, the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect will naturally not show up either. It was resolved by the disciples. Because of this, the Ancient Sacred Sect released this task.


    Therefore, it is impossible to rely on saints for this task, and Xiao Chen does not want to let the saints of the ancient holy sect intervene, because once this is the case, Xiao Chen will have many estimates when he acts. Don''t forget, this time Xiao Chen still wanted to ask about Gu Lingyao''s news from the disciples of the Yin Shengzong, but if there was a saint accompanying him, how could Xiao Chen ask? It''s more like extorting a confession by words and deeds.


    The saint cannot be relied on, so after meeting with the saint of the green lake, the saint of the blue lake did not show up for the next two days, and even asked Guo Taifeng to report all the news about the disciples of the Yin saint sect directly. For Xiao Chen, you don''t need to tell yourself anymore.


    It can be said that the Bihu sage is completely withdrawn from his affairs, and every day, news about the Bihu Lin family is constantly reaching Xiao Chen.


    There have always been people who have been secretly monitoring the Lin family, but so far, there is still no news about the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also decided after thinking about it, to stay put for the time being.


    If the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect and the Lin family really have a connection, then Xiao Chen believes that one day the Lin family will definitely show their feet, and at that time, it is the time to act. As for now, it is better to stay still and wait for the opportunity in secret Arrival is the best choice.


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Chen calmed down instead, and practiced the two heaven-level high-grade martial arts, the Shocking Thunder Nine Swords and Chengying Sword Finger, in the Jade Lake Sacred Sect with peace of mind.


    It''s ridiculous to say that in the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t have much free time at all, but in the Bihu Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen calmed down rarely, and had enough time to practice the two heavenly levels High-grade martial arts.


    As for the matter of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen was actually not worried at all, and he was not afraid that Du Yi would make trouble. Don''t forget, Chen Yu is still there. Although he is lazy, it is impossible for him to just watch Du Yi Come Yihu, so there must be nothing wrong with the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Five days in a row, Xiao Chen had been practicing within the Jade Lake Sacred Sect, but unfortunately, it was indeed not so easy to practice this heavenly top-grade martial skill. For Xiao Chen, five days was almost equivalent to a fleeting moment.


    "It seems that it is impossible to cultivate these two heaven-level high-grade martial arts within a few months." With a helpless smile, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    It will take several months to complete these two heaven-level high-grade martial arts, and this is only a preliminary mastery. If you want to reach the state of transformation, then this time is hard to say.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But this is also normal, it would be strange if it is so easy to cultivate a heavenly top-grade martial skill, and Xiao Chen is confident that he can initially master it in a few months, which is already enough against the sky, you must know that there are many people, even if you Giving him a heaven-level high-grade martial arts training may not be successful, this is the gap in talent.


    While enjoying the rare tranquility, while waiting for the news of the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect, when Xiao Chen kept his ears to the outside world and was meditating, he didn''t see the disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect for several days. Holy Son, finally, the disciples of the Jade Lake Sacred Sect couldn''t bear it anymore.


    On this day, three direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect took the initiative to visit. Xiao Chen, who was practicing martial arts in the backyard, heard that Elder Hei said that a direct disciple of the Bihu Sacred Sect begged to see him. Hei veterans invite them in.


    Three direct disciples of the Jade Lake Sacred Sect, and they all brought their followers for three days, a group of eight people in total, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that among this group of people, Xiao Chen actually met two old acquaintances .


    Seeing Feng Lingye and his wife Su Jin, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Brother Feng, Miss Su, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Feng Lingye was one of the top ten arrogant kings in the Tianchen Continent. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Feng Lingye and Su Jin obviously did not expect that Xiao Chen was the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. After a short moment of astonishment, Feng Lingye Only then did Ye startled and said.


    "Xiao Chen, so you are the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    Seeing that the three were old acquaintances, the other people who came with Feng Lingye were also shocked, but afterward, everyone sat around and chatted. Of course, facing Xiao Chen, everyone was unavoidably nervous , including Feng Lingye and Su Jin.


    After all, from time to time, Xiao Chen is now the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and his status is too different from them. It is only natural for them to feel pressure in front of Xiao Chen.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen treated people peacefully. After chatting for a while, everyone gradually relaxed. This time, a total of three direct disciples came, and Feng Lingye was one of them. Ling Ye also succeeded in becoming one of the direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect.


    Perhaps it was because Feng Lingye and Xiao Chen knew each other, so the other two direct disciples had been secretly winking at Feng Lingye. In the end, Feng Lingye really had no choice, so he looked at Xiao Chen, Said with a troubled face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, in fact, this time we are here, we are looking for each other again, everyone is very curious and yearning for the Holy Son, so..."


    According to Feng Lingye, because the disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect are very curious about and admire Xiao Chen, the top ten direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect also decided on their own initiative to hold a martial arts meeting and invite Xiao Chen At the same time, at the martial arts meeting, the top ten direct disciples also wanted to ask Xiao Chen for some advice, to see how big the gap between each of them and the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect was.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get in touch with the quasi-holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so none of the disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect wanted to refuse it.


    It''s just that everyone was so nervous because they didn''t get Xiao Chen''s consent beforehand, and they hoped to get Xiao Chen''s permission to visit at this moment, so that the disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect could have a close contact with the Ancient Sacred Sect quasi-holy son.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 758

    The quasi-holy son and the holy son, in the ancient holy state, are the idols of all the younger generation, a little nervous and embarrassed, but also a little excited to finish the matter, Feng Lingye also looked at Xiao Chen with full expectation, waiting his answer.


    Not only other people, but even Feng Lingye really wanted to fight Xiao Chen. Although he knew that he was definitely not Xiao Chen''s opponent, Feng Lingye also wanted to see it. How big is the gap between Chen and Feng Lingye?


    Facing Feng Lingye''s expectant gaze, Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment, then readily nodded and agreed, "Okay, then you can make arrangements, and I will go when the time comes."


    Finally, they agreed to Feng Lingye''s request. Hearing this, everyone showed joy, and then they didn''t dare to bother Xiao Chen too much. They left soon, but before leaving, Feng Lingye also told Xiao Chen , In fact, there is no need to prepare anything, the martial arts will be scheduled in three days, and it will be held at the Bihu Restaurant.


    Tianfeng Sacred Sect has Qingfeng Building, and Bihu Sacred Sect also has Bihu Restaurant, which can be regarded as a favorite place for disciples of Bihu Sacred Sect. Of course, the consumption of this Bihu Restaurant is not something that ordinary disciples can bear. up.


    Very expensive consumption level, but this time, for Xiao Chen, the top ten direct disciples teamed up and booked the entire Bihu Restaurant, just for the martial arts meeting three days later.


    And once the news came out, it naturally caused an uproar in the Bihu Sacred Sect. All the disciples wanted to participate and witness the demeanor of the quasi-sage sons of the ancient Sacred Sect. It is impossible for all of them to participate. In the end, the top ten direct disciples discussed together and determined a thousand places, and selected the participating disciples by means of invitation letters.


    There are only a thousand quotas and a thousand invitation letters in total. In a short time, these thousand invitation letters naturally become the most popular thing in the Bihu Sacred Sect. Except for the top ten direct disciples, the rest of the disciples are all right. The invitation letter is one of his dreams, and he does not hesitate to spend a lot of money to get one.


    Three days is not a long time, and during these three days, a thousand invitation letters were quickly sold out. Of course, almost all of them were collected by the core disciples, and only a very small number of ordinary disciples were lucky enough. Got these invitations.


    The quota has been confirmed, the disciples who had invitation letters came to Bihu Restaurant early in the morning, impatiently waiting for the start of the martial arts competition, and those disciples who did not have invitation letters, they did not give up, they directly surrounded Bihu Restaurant Outside the Lake Restaurant.


    For a moment, the entire Bihu Restaurant was surrounded by crowds. Seeing the time slowly passing by, at dusk, the top ten direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect also arrived, and everyone was waiting for Xiao Chen to appear.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, in the restaurant, a thousand disciples were eagerly waiting, and it was under this anxious waiting, suddenly, there were bursts of exclamations outside the restaurant, and the sound came out , the top ten direct disciples, as well as the one thousand disciples who had invitation letters, also came to the door immediately, and from a distance, they saw Xiao Chen wearing an ordinary white gown, walking slowly through the crowd towards the door. Bihu Restaurant is coming.


    Although surrounded by crowds all the way, Xiao Chen''s disappearance was calm and calm, and from the beginning to the end, no one was able to get within three meters of Xiao Chen.


    Just like that, he walked slowly towards the Bihu Restaurant, and looking at Xiao Chen, the faces of the top ten direct disciples all showed a look of longing. This kind of demeanor, I am afraid that only the quasi-sage and the holy son can really have it.


    The top ten direct disciples all showed longing, but there was only one person whose eyes didn''t change much, and even had a faint look of disdain flashing past.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This person is also one of the top ten direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect, named Qi Lu, a young girl who ranks among the top ten direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect

 Chapter 759

    Chatting with the top ten direct disciples, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen behaved very approachable, calm and breezy, seemingly without any arrogance and arrogance, but it gave people a feeling of being repelled thousands of miles away.


    Of course, Zhang Boyun and others have experienced this point, but Feng Lingye is the only one who is gone.


    This is also normal, although Xiao Chen did not rely on his own identity and strength to give people a feeling of arrogance, but to be honest, Xiao Chen''s feelings for Zhang Boyun and others are only limited, and there is a relationship between the two sides. There is an insurmountable gap, so it is destined not to have any deep anxiety.


    As for Feng Lingye, it was because the two had known each other since Tianchen Continent, so even though Xiao Chen''s strength and identity had undergone earth-shaking changes, the relationship between the two of them still hadn''t changed, and this was what Xiao Chen knew. hopefully.


    The banquet continued, and with the passage of time, gradually, disciples began to compete on stage, and after each battle, these disciples would involuntarily look at Xiao Chen, as if they wanted to know whether they had been accepted by the quasi-sage I see it.


    Knowing the mood of these disciples, Xiao Chen would smile and nod to encourage these disciples at the end of each competition.


    A famous disciple came to the stage to compete. In the end, it was already late at night. At this time, no one came to the stage, and everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen and the top ten personal disciples. Obviously, the final highlight was coming. The discussion between Xiao Chen and the top ten direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect.


    Sensing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen stood up consciously, looked at Zhang Boyun, Feng Lingye and others at the same table, and said with a smile.


    "Everyone, how about allowing you to be arrogant for a while and challenge you at the same time?"


    He had known for a long time that the top ten direct disciples wanted to fight him. Before coming here, Xiao Chen also thought about it. It would be too troublesome to come one by one. It would save trouble if he simply fought against the top ten direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect all at once. Some.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Boyun and others were taken aback for a moment, but soon readily agreed.


    This is the benefit of identity. With different identities, it feels completely different to say the same thing. If you challenge the top ten direct disciples at the same time, if you say this to other people, everyone will only think it is arrogant and courting death.


    And now that these words came from Xiao Chen''s mouth, no one had such thoughts, because Xiao Chen was qualified to say such words.


    Zhang Boyun and the others had no objection, and then, everyone stepped onto the ring at the same time, seeing Xiao Chen standing proudly in the center of the ring, while the top ten direct disciples surrounded Xiao Chen, all the disciples around were also excited Standing up, someone couldn''t help but speak.


    "Is the quasi-holy son planning to fight ten against one?"


    "Challenge the top ten personal disciples at the same time. Is this the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect?"


    "Among my peers, apart from the quasi-holy son and the holy son, I''m afraid no one would dare to do such a thing."


    Xiao Chen wanted to fight against the top ten direct disciples of the Jade Lake Sacred Sect at the same time, which immediately aroused the emotions of everyone present. Everyone was watching the ring intently, for fear of missing the slightest detail.


    That is, under the gaze of everyone, Zhang Boyun said, "The quasi-holy son is careful."


    "Come on." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a natural expression.


    He didn''t even take out the Molong Sword. After all, Zhang Boyun and other direct disciples were only at the Dao Realm. To deal with them, if Xiao Chen still sacrificed the Molong Sword, it would seem a bit too bullying.


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Boyun took the lead in attacking. At the same time, Feng Lingye and the others also moved at the same time. The top ten direct disciples attacked Xiao Chen from ten different lines of defense.


    Facing the attack of ten people, Xiao Chen took a step forward, skillfully dodged the attack of Zhang Boyun and others, and appeared in front of one of his personal disciples with a dodge.


    Seeing the disciple''s fierce punch, Xiao Chen had a faint smile on his face, and popped out with an understatement.


    Seeing Xiao Chen actually snapped his fingers, the direct disciple thought suspiciously, "Flick?"


    What can you do with a snap of your fingers? Can it still hurt people? This direct disciple couldn''t help thinking, but soon, his face changed drastically.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s flick of a finger, it looks like an ordinary flick of a finger, but in Xiao Chen''s hands, its power is not inferior to martial arts.


    I saw a flash of sword energy, and hit the direct disciple''s abdomen in an instant, and immediately, the direct disciple flew out backwards.


    With just a flick of a finger, he defeated a personal disciple. Afterwards, under the siege of ten personal disciples among the crowd, Xiao Chen began to counterattack gracefully.


    I thought that ten people should be able to fight Xiao Chen at the same time, but unfortunately, facing Xiao Chen, Zhang Boyun and other ten personal disciples did not have much power to fight back.


    Personal disciples, but now they are like powerless chickens, being knocked out of the ring one by one by Xiao Chen.


    The difference in strength is simply too great. To be honest, the direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect are definitely not as strong as the direct disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and Xiao Chen''s ability to become a quasi-sacred son is naturally not comparable to them.


    Every blow was controlled with strength, without hurting anyone, only after dozens of breaths, only two of the top ten direct disciples were in the ring, one was Zhang Boyun, and the other was a young girl, Qi Lu.


    First, he flashed up to Zhang Boyun. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Zhang Boyun also gritted his teeth, and slapped out fiercely. For this, Xiao Chen pointed out, seemingly lightly, that Chunjun''s sword was cast.


    The golden sword light flashed across, shattering Zhang Boyun''s attack in an instant, and then hit Zhang Boyun''s body hard, and Zhang Boyun flew upside down immediately.


    Zhang Boyun was also knocked out of the ring, so Qi Lu was the only one left on the ring, stepped forward with one step, and appeared in front of Qi Lu like a ghost.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Qi Lu slapped out a palm. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not dodge or dodge, and also sent out a palm, and the two palms collided. Then, in just an instant, Qi Lu flew upside down .


    Within a hundred breaths, the top ten direct disciples of the Jade Lake Sacred Sect were defeated. However, standing on the ring, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes at this time, and the cause of this strange look was because of that Qi Lu.


    Just now when he and Qi Lu met each other''s palms, Xiao Chen vaguely noticed that this woman seemed to have restrained her strength deliberately, or that she was hiding her cultivation.


    Deliberately hiding his cultivation made Xiao Chen a little puzzled, but he didn''t say much, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and smiled at Zhang Boyun, Feng Lingye and others who were under the ring.


    "Everyone agrees."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Boyun and others also respectfully returned the salute, and sincerely sighed, "The quasi-sage''s combat power is amazing, we really learned a lot today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 760

    The top ten direct disciples of the Bihu Sacred Sect were all defeated in just a hundred breaths. After witnessing the whole process with their own eyes, all the disciples present had truly seen the power of the quasi-sage sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    In many people''s minds before, they might have thought that the quasi-holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect were powerful, but compared to the top ten direct disciples, they were certainly not that strong. But after this battle, I believe no one would think so.


    This is not a question of whether there is no limit at all. The gap between the top is already a gap in levels. To put it bluntly, direct disciples and quasi-holy sons are no longer on the same level.


    The top ten direct disciples teamed up, and even Xiao Chen''s true strength was not forced out.


    After this battle, all the disciples'' fear and longing for Xiao Chen increased again by 10%. At the same time, they also vaguely understood why the quasi-holy son and holy son of the ancient holy sect were like gods to them exists.


    Not only because of their status, even if they put aside their status, the strength of the quasi-Holy Son and the Holy Son should also pay attention to making the world respect them as gods.


    The battle was over, and then there was chatting and drinking again, but at this time, Xiao Chen was obviously not too interested in other people, and his eyes were always silently watching Qi Lu.


    After the battle just now, Xiao Chen paid special attention to Qi Lu. Of course, Xiao Chen''s gaze was very dark, and Qi Lu didn''t notice it.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and then everyone dispersed, and Xiao Chen returned to his residence with the top ten personal disciples personally sending him off.


    Back at the residence, Elder Hei and Elder Bai came up to meet him immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, but just said to the two elders indifferently, "I still have some things to go out, and the elders will stay in the courtyard and wait for me. "


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Hei Laobai to reply, Xiao Chen disappeared in place as soon as he moved.


    No one thought that Xiao Chen, who had just returned to his residence, would kill a carbine. At this time, Zhang Boyun, Feng Lingye and other top ten direct disciples also returned to their residences.


    The Jade Lake Sacred Sect quickly became quiet in the middle of the night, and it was rare to see the figure of its disciples. Under the cover of the pitch-black night, a black shadow flashed past under the cover of the night, Go to Qi Lu''s mansion.


    No one noticed the existence of this black shadow. At the same time, Qi Lu, who had returned to her residence, had a completely different expression on her face than before.


    If the previous Qi Lu gave people the impression of being quiet and elegant, then now Qi Lu gave the impression of being arrogant and cold.


    Sitting in the room, Qi Lu sneered contemptuously, and whispered softly, "The quasi-holy son of the ancient sage sect, heh, he has lost his big teeth. It seems that this ancient sage can become a quasi-sage with only a small achievement. The Shengzong is also declining more and more, with this level of strength, any quasi-sage son in the Yin Shengzong is enough to easily defeat him."


    The quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect that Qi Lu was talking about was undoubtedly Xiao Chen, and she also mentioned the Sacred Yin Sect, which made people doubtful.


    It is impossible for a direct disciple of the Bihu Sacred Sect to have anything to do with the Yin Sacred Sect, unless...


    After some contempt, Qi Lu''s smile also slowly subsided, and then her eyes flickered coldly and she said, "But since the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect has come to the Bihu Sacred Sect, it seems that I still need to inform my senior sister to speed up the progress." Otherwise, accidents will inevitably happen.¡±


    As she said that, Qi Lu took out a sound transmission talisman and prepared to cast it, but at this moment, the door of the room opened in response, and Qi Lu also stood up suddenly as if facing a formidable enemy, and looked at the room with a cold face. Outside the door, he shouted in a deep voice, "Who is it?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Accompanied by Qi Lu''s questioning, Xiao Chen, dressed in white, appeared outside the door, walked into the room unhurriedly, and said with a faint smile on his face, "Junior Sister Qi Lu, what are you doing?" Who are you going to transmit the sound to?"


    Staring indifferently at the sound transmission talisman in Qi Lu''s hand, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Lu''s eyes flashed with panic, but she quickly calmed down and said.


    "Quasi-Holy Son, this is my private matter, right? And if you visit late at night, it might be misunderstood if it gets out. If there''s nothing wrong, I''m going to rest, Junior Sister."


    Qi Lu directly issued the order to evict the guest, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to hear it. In fact, Xiao Chen had been hiding in the dark from the very beginning, and Xiao Chen could hear Qi Lu''s words to himself just now clearly.


    A direct disciple of the Bihu Sacred Sect actually mentioned the Yin Sacred Sect, so there is only one possibility, and that is that the Qi Lu in front of him is not the real Qi Lu at all, but someone pretending to be her. Most of them are members of Yin Shengzong.


    Xiao Chen has experience in pretending to be a person, after all, he has done such things before.


    Ever since he fought with Qi Lu and discovered that she was hiding her strength, Xiao Chen had always been suspicious of Qi Lu, so after the banquet was over, Xiao Chen asked everyone to send him back to make everyone think that he had rested. Then he secretly followed Qi Lu all the way here to see what secrets she had.


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen has indeed gained a lot from this trip, and this Qi Lu is probably pretended by someone from the Yin Shengzong, this is definitely a big gain.


    However, while being excited, Xiao Chen vaguely guessed that since members of the Yin Shengzong had already sneaked into the Bihu Shengzong, then the series of actions of the Bihu Shengzong were probably under the nose of the Yin Shengzong from the beginning to the end. Under the hood, including the secret monitoring of the Lin family by members of the Bihu Holy Sect.


    Everything was under pressure from the Yin Shengzong, so it was no wonder that after such a long time, the Lin family had nothing to gain, the Yin Shengzong had already been prepared for feelings.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen was keenly aware of Qi Lu''s fault today, otherwise he would have been kept in the dark and kept waiting in the Blue Lake Sacred Sect.


    And under such circumstances, even if Xiao Chen waited until his death in the Jade Lake Sacred Sect, he might not gain anything. The final result might be that the Yin Sacred Sect achieved his goal and retreated calmly, while he was still waiting in the Jade Lake Sacred Sect. As for Bihu Shengzong, he was still monitoring the Lin family foolishly.


    Before, he didn''t realize that people from the Yin Sect would actually infiltrate into the Bihu Sect, but now that Xiao Chen had guessed all of this and also captured Qi Lu, the plan would naturally change.


    Don''t wait foolishly for news from the Lin family, first take down Qi Lu in front of you, and then try to pry out the information you want from her mouth.


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen approached Qi Lu step by step, and facing Xiao Chen approaching, Qi Lu kept backing away, and said with a serious face.


    "Quasi-Holy Son, what do you mean? This is the Jade Lake Sacred Sect. If you want to do something disgraceful, I''m afraid it will ruin your own reputation in the end. I hope the Quasi-Holy Son will think twice."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 761

    Facing Xiao Chen, Qi Lu was naturally extremely nervous. Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen still approached step by step, and at the same time, the smile on his face became more and more evil.


    "What? What do you want me to do?"


    "You..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Lu was at a loss for words. Originally, she wanted to make Xiao Chen retreat. After all, in the middle of the night, a lonely man and a widow are in the same room. Who would do it? I''m afraid everyone will have scruples, but Xiao Chen is obviously not among them.


    Just kidding, at this moment Xiao Chen can almost be sure that the Qi Lu in front of him is definitely a fake, and it is very likely that he has something to do with the Yin Shengzong. If so, how could Xiao Chen let her go? breakthrough.


    Keep approaching, seeing the fake Qi Lu had nothing to say, Xiao Chen said with a light smile, "Will you go with me now, or should I take you away by force, or do you want to call someone? Then frame me for treating you Is it wrong?"


    After all, this is not a place for questioning, so Xiao Chen planned to take this fake Qi Lu back to his residence and ask again. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the fake Qi Lu didn''t say a word, but she had already started accumulating strength secretly, ready to give it a go .


    Xiao Chen''s guess was correct, the fake Qi Lu in front of her was indeed a disciple of the Yin Sacred Sect, and as a disciple of the Yin Sacred Sect, she naturally couldn''t be captured without a fight, so she was looking for opportunities to escape from the beginning to the end.


    But it''s a pity, from Xiao Chen''s appearance to the present, it seems random, but intentionally or unintentionally, Xiao Chen has always blocked her way, if she wants to escape, she can only fight forcefully, looking for a chance to break through Xiao Chen''s seal Blocking.


    As the distance between the two got closer and closer, when Xiao Chen came within a meter of the fake Qi Lu, suddenly, the fake Qi Lu suddenly burst into flames, the ring in his hand flashed, and a long sword appeared In his hand, a fierce sword stabbed towards Xiao Chen.


    Facing this sudden sword strike, Xiao Chen did not panic in the slightest, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he stretched out his hand, and with only two fingers, he delicately caught the fake Qi Lu''s stabbing sword. sword.


    This fake Qi Lu''s strength is not weak, even higher than that Zhang Boyun, but even if it is stronger than Zhang Boyun, it is still not enough to look at in front of Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen may be weaker than other quasi-sages of the Ancient Sacred Sect now, but because of the gap in cultivation at that time, when facing his own disciples, Xiao Chen was still a quasi-sage, and the difference between the two There is still an insurmountable gap between them.


    Blocking the sword with ease, holding the blade between his fingers, Xiao Chen said lightly, "It seems that you don''t want to go back with me by yourself. If that''s the case, then you can only do it."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out, the golden sword light flashed past, Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast instantly, facing the attack of the golden sword light, Fake Qi Lu had no choice but to abandon the sword to dodge.


    Abandoned the long sword in his hand, but unfortunately, at such a short distance, although the fake Qi Lu had already reacted immediately, he still couldn''t attack with Chunjun''s sword.


    The golden sword glow directly pierced through the false Qi Lu''s shoulder, and a blood hole appeared. Taking this opportunity, Xiao Chen also directly climbed up, and as soon as he didn''t step out, his figure instantly blocked the false Qi Lu''s way, and then a He pinched her neck and lifted her up directly.


    He successfully restrained the fake Qi Lu, and in Xiao Chen''s hands, no matter how hard she struggled, she just couldn''t break free.


    Without further ado, Xiao Chen directly banned the fake Qi Lu''s cultivation, and then took her back to his residence under the cover of night.


    All the way back to his residence, the two old men, Hei Lao and Bai Lao, who had been waiting for a long time, brought Xiao Chen back with a woman. The two elders also looked suspicious. A member of the Yin Sect."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Saying that, without waiting for the elders to reply, Xiao Chen directly brought the fake Qi Lu back to his room, closed the door, and threw it on the ground casually, Xiao Chen said flatly.


    "Now, let''s talk about your identity and your purpose of infiltrating the Jade Lake Sacred Sect."


    Sitting upright on the chair, she looked at the woman in front of her calmly and indifferently. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Lu said with a face of death, "Impossible, kill me if you have the ability."


    There was a feeling that he would rather die than surrender. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. He had expected such an answer a long time ago.


    Since it was possible to infiltrate the Jade Lake Sacred Sect, then this fake Qi Lu would not be a weakling, and it was obviously impossible to simply ask for information from her.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen got up, stepped in front of the fake Qi Lu, squatted down, stretched out his hands to support the fake Qi Lu''s chin, and said with a faint coldness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of time to play with you, and I really hope that there are many ways for those who are stubborn, I just hope that you don''t surrender so quickly."


    "Hmph, kill me if you can." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fake Qi Lu snorted coldly.


    "Kill you? You think too much. Although I, Xiao Chen, am not a gentleman, I am not a ruthless person. My purpose is very simple, I just want to know something from you."


    "But it looks like you don''t intend to say anything, so let''s get straight to the point."


    With that said, Xiao Chen asked Mr. Hei and Mr. Bai to prepare a bucket of hot water and carried it into the room. The hot water continued to emit a faint mist. After walking around the wooden bucket, Xiao Chen came to the fake Qi Lu and smiled. Said.


    "Have you ever heard of a monster named Snow Worm? This kind of monster is low in strength, almost no different from wild beasts. However, this snow worm is naturally afraid of heat. Once it encounters extreme heat, the snow worm Insects will instinctively find a hole to get in..."


    Xiao Chen said calmly, and while speaking, he also took a snow worm from Bai Lao''s hand.


    This snow worm is a very lowly monster, its whole body is snow white, but its body is sticky and looks disgusting.


    Looking at the snow worm wriggling in Xiao Chen''s hand like a snake, a flash of panic flashed in Fake Qi Lu''s eyes, and her tone softened a little, "You... what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, nothing, I just want to invite you to take a bath with the snow worm. Here is a bucket of hot water. If you and the snow worm are put in at the same time, where do you think the snow worm will find to get in? "Hearing the fake Qi Lu''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Xiao Chen''s voice was very calm, but it sounded like thunder in Fake Qi Lu''s ears. She was not afraid of any severe punishment, but when she thought of bathing with snow worms, once the snow worms warmed up, they would try their best to find him. Hole drilled in.


    For a moment, the fake Qi Lu''s face changed drastically. She never thought that Xiao Chen would come up with such a vicious method. It is no exaggeration to say that this method is effective for any woman, and can make any woman frightened .


    Looking at the fake Qi Lu whose face was constantly changing, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Okay, let''s start, Mr. Bai, Mr. Hei, pull out... her clothes, throw them in for me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 762

    Xiao Chen''s methods are disgraceful, especially when they are used on women, Xiao Chen himself does not deny this, but Xiao Chen does not think it is so shameful.


    The reason is very simple. First of all, I am not a gentleman, and I never want to be a gentleman. Secondly, the fake Qi Lu in front of me is an enemy, and since he is an enemy, Xiao Chen naturally wants to achieve his goal, regardless of gender. The means are also nonsensical.


    If he said that because this fake Qi Lu is a woman, he should show mercy to her, then in Xiao Chen''s view, that would be an idiot''s behavior.


    In fact, for Xiao Chen, besides this method, there are still other ways to get information from the fake Qi Lu, but that would obviously take much longer, and now, Xiao Chen doesn''t know that the Yin Saint Sect sneaked into the ancient The purpose within the boundaries of the Holy State, therefore, there is not so much time to spend with this fake Qi Lu, so naturally only the most simple and direct method can be used.


    Following Xiao Chen''s order, Mr. Hei and Mr. Bai also strode up to the fake Qi Lu. Just as the two elders were about to make a move, the fake Qi Lu finally gritted his teeth and said, "What do you want to know?"


    Thinking that she was going to take a bath with the snow worms, and then such a thing would happen, the fake Qi Lu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and when the words fell, she was slumped on the ground powerlessly, with a look of giving up resistance.


    It''s just too hateful, at this moment, the fake Qi Lu kept scolding Xiao Chen angrily in her heart. As a man, Xiao Chen''s methods are simply disgusting, how could he do such a thing to a woman? things to come.


    He secretly scolded Xiao Chen for being shameless, but Xiao Chen naturally didn''t care about it. Hearing what the fake Qi Lu said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, the spiritual power surged in his body, and he tore the snow worm in his hand into pieces, then looked at the fake Qi Lu Lu laughed.


    "In this case, shouldn''t we be more sincere, at least you should face each other with your true colors?"


    Knowing that the face that belonged to Qi Lu in front of her was not the woman''s lineup, upon hearing this, Qi Lu hesitated for a moment, and then followed her words and returned to her original face.


    The face changed slowly, and in a short while, a stunning girl appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Her face was beautiful, although it was not as good as Gu Lingyao, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, etc., but compared to before Qi Lu''s face is indeed much more beautiful.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Chen came to the chair and sat down, looked at the beautiful girl and smiled, "I can''t see that she is still a beauty, well, let''s talk about your real identity, and the fact that you sneaked into Bihu Sheng Zong''s purpose."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the fake Qi Lu spoke honestly this time.


    Her real name is Wu Die. As Xiao Chen guessed, she is a disciple of the Yin Sacred Sect, and she is also a core disciple. As for the purpose of sneaking into the Bihu Sacred Sect, it is to secretly monitor the movements of the Bihu Sacred Sect, so as to advance Inform the other disciples of Yin Shengzong so that they can keep vigilant at all times.


    Answered Xiao Chen''s question truthfully, just as Xiao Chen had guessed. Hearing this, Xiao Chen then asked, "Then where is the real Qi Lu now?"


    "I''m already here, where do you think Qi Lu will be?" Hearing this, Wu Die smiled coldly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sighed lightly, Qi Lu had obviously been killed, although Xiao Chen had already guessed about this, but after he got the answer, he couldn''t help feeling a little sorry for Qi Lu.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Zheng Qilu had already been killed, and after sighing lightly, Xiao Chen asked, "How many people from your Yin Sacred Sect came to Bihu Mansion this time, what is their strength, and what is their purpose?"


    This was the question that Xiao Chen was most concerned about, but after hearing about Xiao Chen''s question, Wu Die remained silent. Obviously, these things were confidential to the Yin Shengzong, and she dared not reveal them.


    Seeing that Wu Die fell into hesitation again, Xiao Chen sneered, "Why, do you still need to think? Why don''t you take a bath with Xue Chong, so that you have enough time to think, don''t worry, I am Still very patient."


    "Shameless." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Die cursed secretly, but immediately, she chose to give up resistance. There was no way, she really couldn''t accept bathing with snow worms.


    Cursing softly, after the words fell, Wu Die also told Xiao Chen everything she knew with a haggard face, not because she wanted to, but because she had no choice.


    From Wu Die''s mouth, Xiao Chen learned that besides her, there were a total of eight people from Yin Shengzong who sneaked into Bihu Mansion this time. Among them, there was a quasi-saint leading the team, and there were two other direct disciples. And five core disciples.


    Xiao Chen was secretly surprised by such an elite lineup. After all, the report from the Ancient Sacred Sect said that a direct disciple of the Yin Sacred Sect had sneaked into the Bihu Mansion, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    The direct disciple is just a follower, and the real protagonist is a quasi-saint. It seems that the purpose of the Yin Shengzong this time should not be small.


    Sure enough, under Xiao Chen''s questioning, Wu Die finally said that this time the Yin Shengzong sent them to infiltrate Bihu Mansion because they wanted to destroy the sky veins of the ancient Shengzhou.


    In the Tianhe Continent, there are a total of four celestial veins, which are distributed in the four major states. It can be said that these four celestial veins are the lifelines of the four major states, and they are also the lifelines of the ancient holy sect and the Yin holy sect.


    The existence of Tianmai can not only make the weather in a state smooth, but also the degree of spiritual energy in this state is directly related to Tianmai. At the same time, Tianmai also involves extremely mysterious luck.


    It is difficult to explain luck, because it cannot be seen or touched, but it is undeniable that any person, or any sect, has an inseparable relationship with luck. The stronger a person''s luck, Then the smoother his martial arts path will be, and the stronger the luck of a sect, the smoother the development of this sect will be.


    The Tianmai is very important, and after the investigation of the Yin Shengzong, the source of this Tianmai located in the ancient Shengzhou is in this Bihu Mansion, so the senior Yin Shengzong sent them to secretly sneak into the Bihu Mansion, The purpose is to destroy the source of the ancient Shengzhou Tianmai.


    Destroying the source of the Tianmai in the ancient Shengzhou, after hearing what Wu Die said, Xiao Chen''s face was solemn, while Hei Lao and Bai Lao couldn''t help but gasped.


    There is no doubt at all, if the Yin Shengzong really succeeded in destroying the source of this Tianmai, then for the ancient Shengzong, it would definitely be a disaster.


    Thinking about it made me feel scared for a while, but fortunately, Xiao Chen caught Wu Die in time and asked all this from his mouth. Now that he knew this, he had to stop Yin Shengzong''s actions.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen looked at Wu Die and said, "The Tianmai shouldn''t be destroyed by you now, right?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 763

    The matter is much more serious than imagined, it is hard to imagine that the Yin Shengzong''s purpose is so great, what Xiao Chen is most worried about now is whether the Tianmai will be destroyed by the Yin Shengzong.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Wu Die was already broken at this time. Anyway, what should be said has already been said, and there is no more or less. Therefore, without too much hesitation, Wu Die shook her head and said .


    "Not yet, Tianmai has a self-protection mechanism. Under the holy realm, let alone entering it, it is impossible to get close at all. Therefore, during this period of time, the quasi-sage is using the talisman seal given by the lord to consume it." For Tianmai''s self-protection, counting the time, it will take at least half a month to break through Tianmai''s self-protection."


    Tianmai has no consciousness and no intelligence, but as a unique existence between heaven and earth, Tianmai''s power cannot be ignored. Around Tianmai, there is a power similar to self-protection.


    It is difficult for the strong in the holy realm to easily break through the power in front of it. Therefore, during the time of sneaking into the Bihu Mansion, the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect have not destroyed the Tianmai, because they cannot enter at all.


    You can only use the talisman seals refined by the Yin Shengzong Saints before you leave to slowly wear down the protective power of the Tianmai, and then you can enter the Tianmai.


    Hearing Wu Die''s words, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it hasn''t been destroyed, there is a chance of remedy, but soon, Xiao Chen thought of a problem, since the purpose of Yin Shengzong is to destroy the ancient sage Since the Tianmai of Zhouzhou is like this, why not let the saint come directly? Even if it is not a saint, wouldn''t it be better to send a real son and daughter, so the chance of success would be much higher?


    Puzzled in his heart, Xiao Chen immediately asked this doubt, and upon hearing that, Wu Die also gave the answer.


    It''s not that the Yin Shengzong didn''t want to send saints and saintesses directly, but because there was no other way.


    The reason is simple. The saints and sons and daughters of the four holy sects are almost all under the surveillance of other holy sects. Once there is any change, other holy sects will receive the news as soon as possible.


    Therefore, the Yin Shengzong has no way to let the saints and saints come. After all, if the saints and saints of the Yin Shengzong suddenly disappear, then the ancient saints will definitely receive the news immediately. After destroying the Tianmai, whether he can successfully sneak into the Bihu Mansion is another matter.


    The stronger the strength, the more attention-grabbing it will be. There are many things that are difficult to do under the watchful eyes of the public. Therefore, instead of letting saints and saintesses do it, it is better to let quasi-sages do it. The success rate is higher. After all, the Ancient Sacred Sect was not prepared.


    Hearing Wu Die''s explanation, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, it was true.


    All the questions that should be asked have been asked. The seriousness of the matter is beyond imagination. At the moment, Xiao Chen decided to tell the saints the truth. After all, it is better for the saints to make their own decisions about the Tianmai.


    Looking at Elder Hei at the side, Xiao Chen said, "Old Hei, let''s go and report the matter to the sages, and let them make a decision in person."


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s order, Elder Hei also knew that this matter was not a joke, so he immediately nodded in response, and then went directly to see the Sage of Bihu.


    After reporting the matter of Yin Shengzong to the saints, Xiao Chen will ask about Gu Lingyao next.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze and staring at herself, Wu Die said unhappily, "I''ve already told you everything I know, what else do you want to do?"


    Of course, Wu Die didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Chen. From her point of view, this man had no manners at all. Facing Wu Die''s cold drink, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "I know, but I''m not asking you about this, but about something else."


    "Other things? What else do you want to ask?" Hearing this, Wu Die asked in confusion.


    "You are a disciple of Yin Shengzong, so do you know that there is a girl named Gu Lingyao in Yin Shengzong?" Xiao Chen asked.


    Wu Die is the core disciple of the Yin Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen asked her about Gu Lingyao, he thought he could know something about Gu Lingyao''s recent situation from her, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen was disappointed.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s question, Wu Die pondered for a moment, then shook her head blankly and said.


    "Gu Lingyao, I''ve never heard of this name, are you sure she is a disciple of Yin Shengzong?"


    For Gu Lingyao, Wu Die can be said to have no impression at all, and Wu Die''s expression does not seem to be lying, and since she has even told herself about Tianmai, Wu Die has no reason to hide Gu Lingyao thing.


    Wu Die really didn''t know about Gu Lingyao, and she didn''t even know that there was such a person in Yin Shengzong.


    Xiao Chen was a little disappointed not being able to hear about Gu Lingyao from Wu Die. After thinking about it carefully, since Gu Lingyao had something to do with the Moon God Body, it was naturally a secret to the Yin Shengzong.


    And Wu Die is just a core disciple, it seems reasonable that she doesn''t know about Gu Lingyao''s existence, after all, it is difficult for core disciples to get in touch with real high-level people.


    It seems that if you want to know the news about Gu Lingyao, you can only ask your own disciples or quasi-saints, thinking to yourself.


    All the questions that should be asked were finished, and Wu Die was of no value to Xiao Chen, so she didn''t speak any more. Xiao Chen and Wu Die had their own thoughts, and for a while, the room became quiet.


    Under this quiet waiting, it didn''t take long before Old Hei left and returned. Judging from his appearance, he should have seen the Saint of Jade Lake. Seeing this, Xiao Chen asked, "How is it?"


    "Master, I have already informed the Saint of the Jade Lake about the matter. The Saint of the Jade Lake asked the young master to send Wu Die there, and she wants to inquire in person." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hei Lao replied.


    The Bihu sage wanted to ask Wu Die in person. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, he asked all the questions he should have asked, and Wu Die didn''t know about Gu Lingyao. The Jade Lake Saint has nothing.


    At the moment, Xiao Chen asked Hei veteran Wu Die to send it to the patron saint.


    Wu Die was escorted away, Xiao Chen didn''t care about what the Ancient Sacred Sect would do with her next, now Xiao Chen was worried about two things,

 Chapter 764

    Xiao Sheng naturally felt the disappointment and worry in Xiao Chen''s heart. If he wanted to rescue Gu Lingyao, the first step was to become a Holy Son, because only by becoming a Holy Son would Xiao Chen have the confidence to go to the Yin Shengzong in person.


    Now Xiao Chen''s identity is the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but he still can''t go to the Yin Sacred Sect, because once Xiao Chen goes, it is very likely that he will stay in the Yin Sacred Sect forever.


    However, once Xiao Chen became the Holy Son, then the Yin Shengzong would never dare to do anything to Xiao Chen.


    The holy son and the quasi-holy son seem to be only one word apart, but the status and status of the two are worlds apart. The Yin Shengzong may dare to kill the quasi-holy son of the ancient holy sect, but he definitely does not dare to kill the holy son of the ancient holy sect. son.


    To kill a quasi-holy son would at best break out some small-scale conflicts, and then make some compensation in the end, but if you killed a quasi-holy son, you would definitely die forever. The saint kept saying that Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to go to the Yin Shengzong unless he became the son of the saint.


    The identity of the Holy Son is Xiao Chen''s talisman, and this point is indeed the consensus of the four holy sects, the Holy Son cannot be killed, unless you want to start a full-scale war, then that''s another matter.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, exhaled lightly, and forcibly suppressed the worries in his heart.


    I was speechless for a night, and now I have reported the matter of the Tianmai to the saints. As for how to decide, it depends on the wishes of the saints. Practicing every day, chatting with Feng Lingye, Su Jin and other acquaintances in Tianchen Continent in leisure time, life is quite comfortable.


    Five days have passed since Wu Die was sent to the Sage of the Jade Lake, and the Sage of the Jade Lake has not come to Xiao Chen, and regarding the matter of Qi Lu, the Sacred Jade Lake naturally has its own way of dealing with it, and Xiao Chen It has nothing to do with it.


    No one came to him for five days. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, the saints should have chosen to let other people accept this task. After all, the Yin Shengzong was led by a quasi-saint this time, and Xiao Chen Although he is a quasi-holy son, his cultivation level is still somewhat different from that of a real quasi-holy son. The saints probably feel that Xiao Chen is not good enough for this task.


    Xiao Chen guessed like this, but the fact is not the case. At this time, in the holy hall of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Bihu saint and the other four saints gathered together, and the five saints gathered to discuss the matter of heaven. pulse thing.


    It is related to the Tianmai, but not all the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect were present, only five of them were present. The influence of the five saints sat cross-legged in the temple, and one of them looked at the saint of Bihu and said.


    "Is it Tianmai again? This Yin Shengzong is really unwilling to give up, and the attention of hitting this Tianmai is not once or twice."


    There is not much solemnity in the words of this saint, and it even seems very relaxed.


    But this is not surprising, after all, the Yin Shengzong''s attention to hitting the Tianmai is no longer once or twice, and not only the Yin Shengzong, but also the ancient Shengzong?


    The four great Sacred Sects of the Tianhe Continent look like He Ping on the surface, but in fact they are undercurrents, all kinds of open and secret fights, and various methods emerge in endlessly. Therefore, it can be said that the ancient Sacred Sect''s actions are strange to the Yin Sacred Sect. It''s not strange, and there is not much to worry about.


    Just kidding, since this Tianmai is related to the foundation of the Ancient Sacred Sect, how could the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect be unprepared? In fact, even if Xiao Chen didn''t catch Wu Die this time, the Yin Shengzong would not be able to get it. The source of the Tianmai is such an important place, how could the Ancient Shengzong be unprepared.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, on the other hand, the saints of Yin Shengzong also know this, so most of their actions are just trying, even if they fail, it¡¯s nothing. As for the disciples caught by the ancient Shengzong, when the time comes The two holy sects will naturally resolve it through negotiation. Under normal circumstances, it is the Yin holy sect who makes the compensation, while the ancient holy sect chooses the criminals, that''s all.


    Fighting openly and secretly, but restraining each other, keeping things under control forever, this is the relationship between the four holy sects.


    Xiao Chen obviously did not expect that the Saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect would be so relaxed about this matter, and they were not worried at all.


    As the saint''s voice fell, another saint said, "The Yin Shengzong is probably revenge. After all, we only sent people to the Yin Shengzhou to do it last time. How long has it been since then?" , They sent people to target our Tianmai, they really are a group of small-bellied women."


    There was a faint smile in the words of this saint. Hearing this, the saint who spoke before also smiled and said, "Forget it, let''s talk about how to deal with it, Bihu, I think you can take it at this time." Good idea, but still the same sentence, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, don''t let others see the joke."


    He directly handed over the decision-making power to the Sage of the Jade Lake. Hearing this, the Sage of the Jade Lake always had a gentle smile on his face, and said in an elegant tone.


    "Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, in this case, we can only let

 Chapter 765

    The Saint of Green Lake teased, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, "That''s not true, but it''s related to the Tianmai, but why do I feel that you, Saint, are not nervous at all?"


    The Saints of the Green Lake, or the Saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect gave Xiao Chen the feeling that he was not nervous at all, but that was the Tianmai, which was related to the foundation of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s doubts, the Green Lake Saint smiled slightly, and then told Xiao Chen about the relationship between the Four Great Sacred Sects.


    But just joined the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen naturally knew very little about the relationship between the four great Sacred Sects in the Tianhe Continent. After hearing what the Sage of Bihu said, Xiao Chen finally understood.


    It turns out that such things happen from time to time, and even if he doesn''t catch Wu Die, Tianmai will never have any accidents. That''s why the saints are so relaxed and don''t take this matter to heart at all.


    The four holy sects compete with each other, but they restrain each other and use various methods within the controllable range. Regarding this, Xiao Chen has no choice but to smile bitterly. His feelings are that the emperor is not in a hurry and the eunuchs are in a hurry. From the beginning to the end, this is basically It was an ordinary contest between the ancient holy sect and the yin holy sect.


    Finally, he understood. Seeing this, the Green Lake Saint also smiled and said, "Why, do you feel that the secret contest between the Four Great Sacred Sects is like a child playing house?"


    The contest between the four holy sects is actually innocuous. From the perspective of outsiders, it is indeed like a joke, but if you really think so, then you are completely wrong.


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the Green Lake Saint continued, "It seems innocuous, but in fact there is an undercurrent. The reason why the four holy sects have been restraining each other is actually a helpless act. After all, the strength of the four holy sects is almost It is said that the difference is almost the same, once a full-scale war breaks out, the final result will only be a loss for both sides."


    "And these seemingly joking contests and boring temptations are often the most threatening. Under such temptations, once a flaw is revealed, the next step will be a fatal blow."


    "In other words, it seems that the Yin Shengzong''s actions this time have no hope of repaying them at all. Do you know what the Ancient Sacred Sect will face next?"


    "It''s a crazy attack from the other three holy sects." Hearing the inquiry from the Bihu saint, Xiao Chen replied.


    Slightly nodding his head, the Jade Lake Saint smiled and said, "That''s right, in the seemingly ordinary temptation, once you show your flaws and get caught by the opponent, you will be greeted with a crazy attack."


    "It''s like wild beasts in the jungle. They seem to live in peace on weekdays, but as long as you suffer a little bit of injury and show a little bit of failure, then other wild beasts will go crazy with blood, and in the end you can only end up with nothing. A torn end."


    The Bihu sage told Xiao Chen, never underestimate the mutual temptations between the four holy sects, because whether it is the ancient holy sect, the Yin holy sect, or the other two great holy sects, everyone is in these temptations. Waiting for an opportunity, once the time comes, it is time to show your fangs.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen naturally knew about this, and now he was about to face the quasi-sage of the Yin Sacred Sect, would Xiao Chen be afraid? The answer is no.


    Although Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base is still low compared to other quasi-sages and quasi-sages, but don''t forget, Xiao Chen has Xiao Sheng, and he really wants to compete with this quasi-sage of the Yin Sect. Xiao Chen was not afraid of the competition.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also expected to get news about Gu Lingyao from this quasi-saint.


    After chatting with the Sage of the Jade Lake for a while, the Sage of the Jade Lake finally said with a smile, "Okay, you are ready to go. As for the specific matters, it is up to you to arrange, and it is up to you to decide how many disciples you want to bring."


    Everything was decided by Xiao Chen confidently, and the saints would not intervene. Hearing this, Xiao Chen stood up and saluted, but before leaving, he suddenly turned his head and smiled at the Saint of Green Lake.


    "My lord, since I am already the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, how can I be afraid of the quasi-sage of the Yin Sacred Sect, let alone have no confidence."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked away. Looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, the Jade Lake Saint smiled slightly and said, "This little guy is interesting, no wonder Tian Crazy, Kuang Li, Qing Jue thinks so much of him Well, given time, perhaps the Ancient Sacred Sect might really appea

 Chapter 766

    The Tianshan Mountains are not that big, everyone nodded when they heard Xiao Chen''s words, but in the end, Yi Xu asked calmly, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, but how are we going to find people like Yin Shengzong?"


    "It''s very simple. Since they are already trying to break through the self-protection of the Tianmai, their hiding place must be near the source of the Tianmai. We will go to the source of the Tianmai secretly, and we will naturally find them there." When asked by Yi Xu, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    The Tianmai is invisible, if you want to find and get close to the Tianmai, you can only go through the source of the Tianmai. To put it bluntly, the source of the Tianmai is a node between the Tianmai and the real space, and it is the only place that can be considered destroyed .


    And once the source of the Tianmai is destroyed, the entire Tianmai will shrink and decline in a short period of time, and will eventually disappear.


    It can be concluded that people like the Yin Shengzong must be hiding near the source of the Tianmai, and the distance must not be far away. After all, they need to keep an eye on changes in the source of the Tianmai to ensure that they can successfully destroy the Tianmai of the Ancient Saint State in the shortest possible time.


    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, the group of people entered the Tianshan Mountains. Hei Lao and Bai Lao walked at the front of the team. The two elders are semi-sacred and powerful, and their perception ability is also the strongest. Quickly sense every move ahead.


    Secretly sneaked into the Tianshan Mountains, and at the same time that Xiao Chen and his party entered the Tianshan Mountains, in the depths of the Tianshan Mountains, there was a small lake. It was said to be a lake, but it was completely different from ordinary lakes.


    Because there is not the slightest lake water in this lake, but wisps of spiritual energy visible to the naked eye flowing in the lake.


    A lake formed by the aura of heaven and earth, and this is the source of Tianmai.


    On a hill not far from this aura lake, several young girls in black uniforms and two old Ou were hiding in the woods.


    Several people were sitting together, trying their best to hide their aura, and needless to say, these girls were obviously the disciples of Yin Shengzong.


    The leading one is a beautiful girl, with an extremely cold feeling between her brows, fair complexion, unsmiling, and a pair of beautiful eyes looking down at the aura lake below from time to time.


    This girl is none other than the holy girl who is leading the team of Yin Shengzong this time, named Mu Yao, who ranks fourth among the Yin Shengzong''s quasi-sages.


    "Senior Sister Mu Yao, don''t be so nervous, the source of the Tianmai will be opened in a few days, and I will be able to complete the task then." Seeing that Mu Yao is not dead, one of the Yin A disciple of the Holy Sect came forward and said with a smile.


    Hearing the voice of this female disciple, Mu Yao''s face did not show the slightest joy, and she still replied coldly, "Is there no news about Wu Die''s chance encounter?"


    In the past two days, Mu Yao has always had a bad premonition in her heart. Wu Die has not heard from Wu Die for many days, and it is too strange that the Ancient Sacred Sect has not responded until now.


    From the very beginning, Mu Yao knew very well that this time was just a trial by Yin Shengzong, so from the beginning, Mu Yao actually had no hope.


    If the Tianmai of this ancient holy state were so easily destroyed, then the ancient holy sect would have been wiped out long ago.


    I thought that the Ancient Sacred Sect should have taken action a long time ago, but so far, no disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect have shown up, which made Mu Yao feel puzzled.


    Hearing Mu Yao''s words, the female disciple shook her head and said, "Not yet, but senior sister don''t have to worry, maybe it''s not convenient for Wu Die."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To comfort Mu Yao not to be too nervous, Mu Yao didn''t say much about it, and fell into deep thought.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, the members of the Yin Sacred Sect were hiding near the source of the Tianmai, and they had been hiding here all along, secretly watching the changes in the source of the Tianmai.


    Time passed slowly, and soon night fell, and under the cover of night, the Tianshan Mountains gradually became quiet.


    I don''t know if it is related to the source of the Tianmai. There are not even monsters in the Tianshan Mountains, so when night falls, the Tianshan Mountains are quiet and terrifying.


    The sky was full of stars and scattered on the ground, while Mu Yao and the others also closed their eyes and crossed their legs to rest.


    Being in the Tianshan Mountains, Mu Yao and the others naturally dare not practice, and must be vigilant at all times, especially the two old women beside Mu Yao.


    These two old women have always been extremely vigilant about every move around them, and in this quiet night, Xiao Chen and his party are getting closer and closer, and right here, the old Hei who is leading the team in front He and Bai Lao stopped suddenly, Bai Lao turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Young master, I found it. It''s right in front of me. I can feel the aura of a semi-holy man, but the other party has been secretly on guard. If I go forward, I will definitely be discovered by the other party."


    I have found the location of Mu Yao and others, but I can''t do it if I want to get close to them without anyone noticing. After all, Mu Yao also has two semi-sacred powerhouses around him, and the other party may notice even the slightest sign of trouble.


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Then surround them directly, surround them first, don''t give them a chance to escape, and then take them down in one fell swoop."


    Since you can''t hide your whereabouts, you can do it directly. Moreover, once an encirclement circle is formed secretly, even if Mu Yao and the others find out, they won''t be able to escape.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone spontaneously dispersed, and Mu Yao and the others quickly formed an encirclement circle.


    In order to be safe this time, Xiao Chen brought many more people than Mu Yao and the others. After the encirclement formed, Xiao Chen looked at Hei Lao and Bai Lao with a slight smile, and then even with the two elders, he swaggered towards Mu Yao Wait for someone to go.


    There is no way to hide their whereabouts. At the same time, the two old women who were sitting cross-legged next to Mu Yao with their eyes closed, suddenly opened their eyes at this time.


    "Have the people from the Ancient Sacred Sect come?" Sensing the strange movements of the two old women, before they could speak, Mu Yao slowly opened her eyes and asked calmly.


    As if she had expected all this long ago, Mu Yao didn''t change color too much, and when Mu Yao''s voice fell, it was not two old women who responded to her, but a voice with a faint smile, which came from the darkness. Come.


    "Seniors and sisters of Yin Shengzong, I have really worked hard for you. I have been waiting for more than half a month in this deep mountain and old forest. Since you have come to the ancient holy state, how can you not visit my ancient holy sect? Today, Xiao Mou specially came to welcome all the senior sisters to live in the Ancient Sacred Sect for a while."


    Accompanied by this voice, Xiao Chen, who was wearing a Tiangu robe, as well as Hei Lao and Bai Lao walked out of the darkness slowly, and slowly appeared in front of Mu Yao and the others.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 767

    Seeing the three of Xiao Chen walking out of the darkness, Mu Yao''s expression remained unchanged, and she slowly got up. At the same time, the other disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect around Mu Yao also looked at Xiao Chen as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Looking at each other, Mu Yao said in a flat tone, "You are the quasi-holy son of the ancient holy sect? Oh, by the way, a few days ago, the ancient holy sect had a new quasi-holy son, presumably it should be you."


    Xiao Chen was wearing a heavenly robe, which proved that he was the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but Mu Yao had never met Xiao Chen, but based on the information from the past few days, she quickly guessed Xiao Chen identity of.


    A few days ago, the first quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect appeared, named Xiao Chen, which naturally couldn''t be hidden from the other three great Sacred Sects, so it was not surprising that Mu Yao was able to guess Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Hearing Mu Yao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t deny it, and smiled slightly, "Senior sister is smart, but junior brother is new here, I don''t know senior sister..."


    Compared to Mu Yao, Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the quasi-sage sons of the other three major sects, so naturally he couldn''t guess Mu Yao''s identity. Hearing this, Mu Yao replied flatly, "Mu Yao of the Yin Sacred Sect .¡±


    Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no need to conceal his identity anymore, Xiao Chen said with a smile after learning of Mu Yao''s identity.


    "Senior Sister Mu Yao, the game is over, come back to the Ancient Sacred Sect with me."


    Now that Xiao Chen has successfully found Mu Yao and the others, and surrounded them, according to the previous method between the Four Great Sacred Sects, Mu Yao and the others will naturally go to the Ancient Sacred Sect to live for a while, and then Then the Yin Shengzong will take them back. Of course, the Yin Shengzong will definitely have to pay some price, otherwise Mu Yao and others will probably stay in the ancient Shengzong forever.


    Of course, Mu Yao was very clear about this, but it was obviously impossible to just leave Xiao Chen like this, as Xiao Chen''s words fell, Mu Yao smiled coldly.


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen was joking, just because of your few words, it''s like asking me to meet you in the Ancient Sacred Sect, don''t you think it''s a bit of a joke?"


    A battle is obviously unavoidable for Mu Yao and others to return to the Ancient Sacred Sect. Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "It seems that a battle is still inevitable. If that''s the case, let''s do it."


    A battle was inevitable, and Xiao Chen knew it very well. With an order, Yi Xu, Zhang Boyun and others who had been approaching before had shot out one after another. Naturally, the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect did not catch them without a fight. The men and horses fought together immediately.


    In terms of numbers, the Ancient Sacred Sect clearly has an absolute advantage. However, the most important thing in this battle is Xiao Chen and Mu Yao. They are quasi-sages, and their battle is related to the direction of the entire battle.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and the Yin Shengzong side soon fell into a disadvantage, after all, the difference in numbers was too great.


    At the same time that everyone was fighting, Hei Lao and Bai Lao also fought with the two old women who followed behind Mu Yao.


    The aftermath of the battle between the four semi-saint powerhouses is naturally extremely terrifying, so the four of them also consciously chose the battlefield above the sky, in order not to affect the disciples below.


    Everyone started fighting, while Xiao Chen and Mu Yao stood facing each other. A gust of night wind blew by, and without warning, Mu Yao took the lead.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Taking a step forward, his figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen like a ghost, and he slapped out a seemingly light palm. Facing Mu Yao''s palm, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, he punched out with all his strength, and the fist and palm collided , but in the end, Xiao Chen was shocked back seven or eight steps, while Mu Yao remained motionless.

 Chapter 768

    Seeing Xiao Chen standing in place and no longer taking the initiative to attack, Mu Yao''s eyes flashed a look of confidence and said, "It seems that the rumors are true, you, a quasi-holy son with a state of mind, have never reached the level of a quasi-holy son and a holy woman." Li, just because you want to catch me?"


    After a brief fight, Mu Yao''s confidence increased greatly. Xiao Chen only had a small cultivation base in the Daoist realm, and his cultivation base was too low. It would be foolish to want to catch him based on this.


    However, what Mu Yao didn''t expect was that just as she finished speaking, Xiao Chen, who had been standing silently, suddenly erupted with a terrifying aura. However, he rushed to the Dao Transformation Realm level in the blink of an eye.


    Just now he joked that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only at the Daoist Realm, but it was only a few breaths, and Xiao Chen actually had the Daoist Realm''s cultivation.


    His face suddenly turned aside, Mu Yao looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief and said in shock, "Impossible, you...you used a secret method?"


    All of a sudden, his cultivation increased by a big realm, and Mu Yao naturally thought of the secret method, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Sheng, who had already controlled Xiao Chen''s body, said with a smile on the basis of Xiao Chen''s identity .


    "Are you stupid? What kind of secret method in this world can help people improve to a higher level at the Daomen level?"


    Mu Yao thought it was a secret technique, but it was obviously impossible in front of her. The further she cultivated, the lower the power of the secret technique, and the less cultivation could be improved. It was as if Xiao Chen had rarely Don''t use Qinglong Transformation anymore, because Qinglong Transformation can hardly improve your cultivation level when you reach the Taoist realm, and there are side effects, so it is very tasteless.


    It is impossible for a secret technique to improve one''s cultivation base in a Daoist realm. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Mu Yao was also taken aback. Becoming a warrior of the Dao Transformation Realm, what other explanation could there be for such a huge contrast besides the secret method?


    Hidden strength? Impossible, Mu Yao''s heart was in chaos.


    Compared to Mu Yao''s shock, Xiao Sheng walked out without haste, walked towards Mu Yao, and said lightly as he walked, "You really think that I don''t have much ability, the ancient saint sect will let me become Quasi-Holy Son? Also, if I don¡¯t have self-confidence, will I appear here, courting death for nothing?¡±


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared without warning, and when he reappeared, he had already come to Mu Yao''s left. Looking at Xiao Chen who suddenly appeared, Mu Yao''s eyes twitched, and she thought to herself ,So fast.


    It was not at the same level as before, just now Mu Yao didn''t see Xiao Chen''s movements clearly at all, and approached Mu Yao as if teleporting, Xiao Chen held the Molong sword and directly slashed out.


    This sword was not Xiao Chen''s martial skill, but the martial skill used by Xiao Sheng. A golden light flashed, and the ground was torn apart like paper.


    The sword edge slid across, Mu Yao didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately chose to dodge sideways, dodging Xiao Chen''s sword in a thrilling manner, but at the same time, Xiao Chen also directly approached with a stride, He fought with Mu Yao.


    The two fought fiercely, and facing Xiao Chen again, Mu Yao was instantly at a disadvantage. It was hard to imagine how Xiao Chen, who had been unable to take a single blow from himself, would become so powerful at this moment.


    In an instant, the two fought fiercely with hundreds of moves, and other people not far away were also paying attention to the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu Yao.


    The thrilling level of the battle between the two quasi-sages was far beyond what they could have imagined, and seeing Xiao Chen actually overwhelm Mu Yao, the Ancient Sacred Sect''s side also increased in momentum, but some people were quite surprised, that is, the clothes thread.


    Yi Xu was not familiar with Xiao Chen, but he was definitely no stranger to it. Seeing that Xiao Chen was able to overwhelm Mu Yao''s strength, Yi Xu was extremely puzzled, wondering how Xiao Chen''s strength could be so strong.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    You know, Chen Yu and her once calculated Xiao Chen''s strength specifically. Compared with other quasi-sages, Xiao Chen was indeed inferior, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Surprised in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about these, or it should be said that it was Xiao Sheng, who was fighting Mu Yao with ease at this time.


    To be honest, Xiao Sheng is actually very envious of Xiao Chen being able to have such a physical body. Under the transformation of Bailian Battle Body, Xiao Chen''s physical body can already be said to be perfect. Under the same realm, at least Xiao Sheng has not encountered such a physical body. A person who was more perfect than Xiao Chen''s physical body.


    Whether it is strength, speed, or explosive power, Xiao Chen''s physical body can be said to be the strongest existence of the same level.


    A series of golden sword glows surrounded Xiao Sheng continuously, and when he struck out with a sword, the golden sword glows rushed towards Mu Yao like a pack of wolves, making Mu Yao exhausted and difficult to deal with.


    The fighting time was not too long, after just over a hundred breaths, Mu Yao showed defeat, her eyes were full of horror, she couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen''s combat power was so strong, this is no longer the quasi-sage The saint is gone, with this level of combat power, it can be said that she has already caught up with the sons of the saints.


    You know, even the other quasi-saints of the Yin Sacred Sect couldn''t defeat her in just a hundred breaths, but Xiao Chen did it. Although he was not defeated yet, Mu Yao knew very well that she Can''t last long.


    Sure enough, without any accident, after three moves, Xiao Chen hit Mu Yao flying with his sword, and fell to the ground hard. But this time, before Mu Yao got up, the Molong Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand had already touched Mu Yao''s throat.


    He didn''t dare to move any more, because as long as the Molong Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand moved forward a little, Mu Yao would die.


    Gritting her teeth firmly, and looking at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression, Mu Yao never thought that she would be defeated by Xiao Chen so easily.


    Facing Mu Yao''s gaze, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly and said, "You''re still too tender."


    Hearing this, Mu Yao bit her lips even more, with a look of unwillingness on her face. Of course, she didn''t know that it was not Xiao Chen who defeated her, but the former Tianhe Continent.

 Chapter 769

    After successfully defeating Mu Yao and banning her cultivation, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Yao gritted her teeth and snorted extremely unwillingly.


    She never thought that one day she would be defeated by a person with a small achievement in Taoism and get injured. She was extremely unwilling, but at the same time, Mu Yao was very curious about Xiao Chen and wanted to know exactly what method Xiao Chen used He raised his cultivation base from the Xiaocheng of Daomen Realm to the level of Dao Transformation Realm.


    Curiosity and unwillingness, but one thing that cannot be changed is that she lost, and the end is very clear. Returning to the Ancient Sacred Sect with Xiao Chen, as for the final result, it depends on how the two Sacred Sects were before. It is possible to communicate, or in other words, can the Yin Shengzong give a price that satisfies the ancient Shengzong.


    Of course, Mu Yao is not too worried about her own life. If she were an ordinary disciple, the Yin Shengzong might give up directly, but she is a quasi-sage! Shengzong''s, and the ancient Shengzong obviously didn''t care too much about her life.


    After all, in the eyes of the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the life of a quasi-saint is not comparable to the compensation from the Yin Sacred Sect.


    With a cold snort, he didn''t reply. At the same time, after Xiao Chen captured Mu Yao, the rest of the Yin Shengzong''s disciples also lost their momentum, and they were soon captured by Yi Xu and others and banned. Xiuwei.


    All the disciples were captured, and the two old women who followed Mu Yao were also sensible at this time, and gave up their resistance on their own initiative. After all, even Mu Yao was defeated, so they naturally had no reason to continue fighting.


    Together with Hei Lao Bai Lao, four semi-holy powerhouses landed in front of Xiao Chen, glanced at the two old women, Xiao Chen said flatly, "I have wronged you as seniors."


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Old Hei and Old Bai immediately shot to seal the cultivation of the two old Ou. To this, the two did not resist. After all, the defeated party must have the consciousness of the defeated party.


    Everyone''s cultivation was successfully sealed. Next, Xiao Chen brought Mu Yao not far away alone. The two stood facing each other, looking at Xiao Chen, Mu Yao said indifferently.


    "Why, do you still have questions?"


    Xiao Chen brought himself here alone, how could Mu Yao not guess that Xiao Chen had something to say to him alone, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and asked calmly.


    "I''m asking you about someone, Gu Lingyao, do you know?"


    Mu Yao is a quasi-saint, and her status is not low in the Yin Shengzong, so Xiao Chen thinks that she should know the news about Gu Lingyao. As expected, Mu Yao''s expression changed when she heard the words Gu Lingyao, although she quickly It was covered up by her, but it still did not escape Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    As expected, this little girl knew about Gu Lingyao''s news. For a while, Xiao Chen became a little nervous, wondering if Lingyao was doing well in Yin Shengzong.


    Staring fixedly at Mu Yao, to be honest, Xiao Chen cared more about Gu Lingyao''s news than the task itself, otherwise Xiao Chen would not have accepted the task so readily.


    Waiting for Mu Yao''s reply, and from Xiao Chen''s eyes, Mu Yao also saw that if he didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen would definitely not let it go. For a while, Mu Yao also remembered some rumors about Gu Lingyao, and her face There was a smile on his face.


    "I see, you are Xiao Chen from the Heavenly Wind Sect, right? The one who was almost killed by Saintess Yunluan back then."


    Xiao Chen''s identity was revealed in one word, Xiao Chen said without changing his face, "I don''t want to listen to nonsense, tell me about Lingyao, otherwise you will know the consequences."


    Xiao Chen was not a gentleman, if Mu Yao didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen wouldn''t suggest using some means, even killing her would be fine, at worst he would be punished by the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    An undisguised killing intent flashed in her eyes, and feeling the killing intent, Mu Yao naturally knew how to choose, the situation was stronger than others, Mu Yao took a deep breath, and very simply told Gu Lingyao the news Xiao Chen.


    According to what Mu Yao said, Gu Lingyao has been under house arrest since she came to the Yin Shengzong, and outsiders can''t get in touch with her at all. However, as a quasi-saint, Mu Yao still knows some things, such as the body of the moon god.


    I know why the saints of Yin Shengzong brought Gu Lingyao back forcibly, but according to the information Mu Yao knows, Gu Lingyao should not be in any danger in a short time, because it is said that the saints, and

 Chapter 770

    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about Hu Fei''s existence. As a holy son, Hu Fei naturally had his own means, not to mention Xiao Chen''s concealment skills.


    Not only Hu Fei, but other Holy Sons and Saints also have such methods. It is still the same sentence, never underestimate the Holy Son, and, facing the Holy Sons and Saints, you cannot treat them as younger generations , Because of their means, many of the older generation of powerhouses are afraid, otherwise how can they become the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter?


    All the way back to the Holy Sect of the Green Lake without incident, Xiao Chen successfully captured Mu Yao and other disciples of the Sacred Yin Sect. Facing the news, even the Sage of the Green Lake was a little surprised. But there is a big difference.


    The task was successfully completed, and after saying goodbye to Feng Lingye, Zhang Boyun and others, Xiao Chen also brought Mu Yao and the others back to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    In the Ancient Sacred Sect, there is a special semi-sacred deacon who is responsible for arranging Mu Yao and others. Xiao Chen does not need to worry about this. Of course, the reward for this mission also entered Xiao Chen''s pocket, and what surprised Xiao Chen was , I don¡¯t know if the difficulty of the task has been upgraded, and the rewards have been much richer.


    In addition to the Yuanfeng Pill, there was actually a marrow-cleansing holy pill, and some other pills used in cultivation.


    The rewards are indeed very generous. Of course, this is also complementary. After all, the initial report only shows that there are direct disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect, but the fact is that even the quasi-sages have infiltrated the Ancient Sacred Sect, so the task becomes more difficult. , the rewards will naturally increase.


    Satisfied with the reward from his subordinates, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Yao with a faint smile and said, "Senior Sister Mu Yao, please rest in the Ancient Sacred Sect for a while, Junior Brother bid farewell."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen strode away with Yi Xu and a group of disciples from the First Holy Palace Punishment Hall, leaving Mu Yao and others gnashing their teeth.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Mu Yao''s affairs afterwards. After returning to the First Holy Palace, before Xiao Chen returned to his cave, Yi Xu received a voice transmission from Chen Yu, asking Xiao Chen to go there.


    Chen Yu summoned, Xiao Chen did not refuse, followed Yi Xu to his cave, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw Chen Yu lying on a bamboo chair in the courtyard. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Chen Yu laughed loudly.


    "Haha, congratulations to Junior Brother Xiao Chen on his return from victory, and he also captured the quasi-saint of the Yin Sacred Sect. Now that Junior Brother Xiao Chen''s reputation has spread throughout the Ancient Sacred Sect, no one will doubt that he will not open his eyes in the future." Junior Brother Xiao''s strength."


    Chen Yu smiled enthusiastically. Regarding this, Xiao Chen unceremoniously sat down opposite Chen Yu, and said angrily, "These are irrelevant, but I remember that this time, Senior Brother Chen Yu made a fool of me. Together, this was originally your task."


    When he finally returned, the Saint of Green Lake had already told Xiao Chen that this task belonged to Chen Yu, but Chen Yu threw it to Xiao Chen, and was used as a gun again, how could Xiao Chen feel better? .


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu smiled sheepishly, and did not dwell on this question anymore, and immediately changed the subject.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about this, don''t talk about this, I hurriedly asked my junior brother to come, because I have a serious matter to discuss with my junior brother."


    Business? Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen frowned immediately. Chen Yu is definitely a cannibalistic existence. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, what he said was serious. It was often because he was about to be shot again. It''s okay, so before Chen Yu could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Okay, senior brother, stop, let''s make things clear first. Since I entered the First Holy Palace, I haven''t had a moment of leisure from the beginning to the end. I won''t go out to perform any missions for at least a year. Brother don''t ask me to mess with Du Yi anymore, brother wants to rest, other than that, there are other things to talk about."


    It has been almost two months since he entered the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t even have time to practice, and he could only practice quietly every night, so when Chen Yu just opened his mouth, Xiao Chen blocked the conversation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu said with an undiminished smile, "Young brother thinks too much, and senior brother knows this, so I have a heaven-defying opportunity for junior brother."


    "A heaven-defying chance? Come on, let''s forget about it, senior brother. I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept this chance, junior brother." Hearing this, Xiao Chen resolutely refused without thinking.


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe that Chen Yu wanted to give him a heaven-defying chance. He was afraid that there was something troublesome again, and this lazy guy thought it was troublesome and would throw it on himself.


    However, Xiao Chen was really wrong this time. Chen Yu did have a heaven-defying opportunity for Xiao Chen this time, and speaking of it, Chen Yu fought for this opportunity for Xiao Chen, otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be the same. To Xiao Chen.


    However, this opportunity was obviously not given to Xiao Chen for nothing. Chen Yu''s idea was actually very simple. Xiao Chen is too weak now, and he is not yet Du Yi''s opponent. There was a battle, so Chen Yu wanted Xiao Chen to improve his strength as soon as possible. Of course, it was because of some troubles, because this kind of opportunity had to be won by himself, and Chen Yu didn''t want to go, so... ¡­.


    "Junior brother, don''t worry, listen to me, it''s not too late for you to make a decision." Seeing Xiao Chen''s resolute refusal, Chen Yu said with a smile.


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen''s consent, Chen Yu just started talking on his own.


    Speaking of this chance, it is actually not a secret. There is a small world in the Ancient Sacred Sect called the Hundred Spirits Realm. The reason why it is called the Hundred Spirits Realm is because there are hundreds of spirit pools coexisting in this small world.


    And these spirit pools are strong or weak. Of course, even if it is the weakest one, entering it to practice is much better than the outside world. It can be said that it is the number one cultivation secret in the ancient holy sect.


    Now the Bailing Realm is about to open for two years, and Chen Yu hopes that Xiao Chen can enter the Bailing Realm to practice, it''s that simple.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen immediately became suspicious. After all, this matter does sound like nothing harmful. Looking at Chen Yu, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Brother Chen Yu, is what you said true? Is there no other purpose?"


    Now Xiao Chen can be said to be afraid of well ropes after being bitten by a snake for ten years, so when facing Chen Yu, Xiao Chen naturally did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Seeing this, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Haha, don''t worry, brother, how could I harm you, brother, it''s really that simple this time, this Hundred Spirits Realm is a well-known cultivation secret realm in the Ancient Sacred Sect, and there are only a hundred of them each time you open it." The quota, why are you still hesitating?"


    What Chen Yu said was awe-inspiring, and from his tone, this Hundred Spirits Realm was indeed a treasured place for cultivation, and if he could enter it to practice, it would definitely be of great benefit to him. For a moment, Xiao Chen hesitated.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 771

    Some hesitated, on the one hand, according to what Chen Yu said, the Hundred Spirits Realm was indeed of great benefit to him, but on the other hand, Xiao Chen was afraid that Chen Yu would cheat him.


    Seeing Xiao Chen hesitated, Chen Yu said again, "Junior brother, this is a great opportunity, think about being able to monopolize one of the spiritual pools for two years of cultivation, then even if you want to break through the Tao Transforming the environment is not impossible."


    Spiritual pool, this is indeed not a rare thing for Xiao Chen, after all there is also a spiritual pool in Tianchen Continent, not to mention that Xiao Chen has already seen the legendary Tianling Lake.


    However, the promise made by Chen Yu was that he could monopolize one of the Lingchi to practice for two years, which was terrifying.


    You must know that whether it is in the Tianchen Continent or in the Tianfeng Sacred Sect and other holy sects, even if there is a spirit pool, it cannot be calculated in years.


    Think about it, a sect has tens of thousands of disciples at least, but how many spirit pools can there be? One disciple monopolizes it for two years, so what about the other disciples?


    Therefore, although the spirit pool is not uncommon, it is definitely rare. Therefore, even if Xiao Chen is now the quasi-holy son, it is impossible to say that he can fight a spirit pool alone for two years.


    The other way around, if Xiao Chen is really allowed to monopolize a spiritual pool to practice for two years, then for Xiao Chen, it will definitely be a pie in the world. In the spiritual pool, there is such a pure spiritual energy. Coupled with Xiao Chen''s talent, it was almost equivalent to being on a rocket, even if it wasn''t a rocket, he was guaranteed to be on a plane.


    This is definitely a good opportunity to close the gap in cultivation with other quasi-sages and saints in a short period of time. Therefore, under such a huge temptation, Xiao Chen finally stopped being moved, and said to Chen Yu with a somewhat shaken look.


    "Brother, you really didn''t lie to me?"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s heart had been moved, Chen Yu hit the rails while it was hot, "How could senior brother lie to you, junior brother is at ease, if senior brother cheats you, let senior brother deal with it."


    Chen Yu''s words had reached this point, Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded in response, "Okay, brother, thank you very much."


    In the end, he agreed to Chen Yu. There was no other way. The two years of cultivation in the spiritual pool were too tempting for Xiao Chen. Thinking back to when he was in the Nine Heavens Palace, Xiao Chen only practiced in the spiritual pool for a few days. It can be seen that no matter in any sect, the Lingchi is definitely the most sought-after, and every disciple wants to go to the Lingchi to practice.


    After agreeing to Chen Yu, Chen Yu then told Xiao Chen that he would go to the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms in three days, and there would naturally be a saint leading Xiao Chen into the Hundred Spirits Realm.


    After making an agreement with Chen Yu, Xiao Chen got up to say goodbye, and after Xiao Chen left, Yi Xu, who had been silent all this time, spoke lightly.


    "Holy Son, Brother Xiao Chen will hate you if you do this."


    "How could it be? I didn''t lie to him. After the incident, I will really give him two years to practice in the Spirit Pool, and the Holy One has already agreed." Chen Yu said.


    "But aren''t you worried that Senior Brother Xiao Chen won''t be able to keep a spirit pool?" Yi Xu asked.


    "Haha, don''t worry, junior brother is not so easy to deal with, isn''t even Mu Yao, the quasi-saint of Yin Shengzong, captured by junior brother? So, don''t worry, it''s fine." Chen Yu laughed.


    After the words fell, Chen Yu got up, stretched his waist, and then sighed helplessly, "Oh, I can''t help it. Who told me it''s our turn to the First Holy Palace this year."


    After saying that, Chen Yu turned around and left lazily. If Xiao Chen heard the conversation between the two of them, his first reaction would definitely be, Fuck, I was tricked again.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Of course Xiao Chen didn''t know about this, just after Xiao Chen returned to his own cave, on the other side, in the cave where the Huoyun saint lived, the Qingjue saint was also there at this time, and the two saints were sitting opposite each other , Looking at the fire cloud saint, the Qingjue saint laughed.


    "Huoyun, you are in charge of the battle for the Hundred Spirits Realm this time, right? And it seems that it''s your turn -->

 Chapter 772

    The division of the spirit pools of the Bailing World is determined by the outcome of the battle, and the battle is also divided into several levels.


    Whenever the Bailing World hegemony begins, the four major holy sects will each send out an ordinary disciple, core disciple, direct disciple, quasi-sage disciple, and holy son. They will go through a total of five battles. To determine the number of spirit pools each can have in the next ten years.


    In the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm ten years ago, the Ancient Sacred Sect won a total of twenty spirit ponds, which is not the most, but it is not the least either. It is quite satisfactory.


    Therefore, strictly speaking, the Bailing Realm does not belong to any of the great holy sects, but is shared by the four major holy sects. Of course, each of the great holy sects also has an entrance to the Bailing Realm. It was constructed and linked to the Bailing Realm, making it convenient for disciples to enter and practice in it.


    As far as the Ancient Sacred Sect is concerned, since the emergence of the Hundred Spirits Contest for Hegemony, the Four Great Sacred Palaces have always been in charge of it in turn. The last time it was the Fourth Sacred Palace, and this time it was the turn of the First Sacred Palace.


    However, this guy Chen Yu didn''t fight himself, but he didn''t know what method he used to get the second holy son Qingdi to agree to fight for him in this battle of the Hundred Spirits World. As for Xiao Chen, he was naturally representing the first holy palace The quasi-holy son has left the station. As for the other direct disciples, core disciples, and ordinary disciples, Chen Yu has also made arrangements.


    Hearing that the Huoyun sage said that Chen Yu made a condition with himself, the Qingjue sage smiled lightly, and then said jokingly, "Chen Yu really can figure it out, but Xiao Chen is only at the Daoist realm now. , Is it too early for him to participate in the Bailing World hegemony?"


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is too low, logically speaking, he shouldn''t be allowed to go, but Du Yi should be allowed to go, but after hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, the Huoyun Saint''s face turned serious, and he deliberately lowered his voice Said.


    "I think so too, but the old master agreed, and the old master said that if Xiao Chen really fulfilled the requirements, he would be given two years to practice in the Spirit Pool of the Hundred Spirits Realm. Respect what the old man thinks."


    Master, there is only one person in the entire Tianhe Continent who can be called Master by the Huoyun Sage, and that is the ancestor of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the ancient sage of Dieng Deng.


    This Old Sage Burning Lamp is not only the Master of the Huoyun Saint, but also the Master of the Qingjue Saint. Hearing that the Master would actually pay attention to a quasi-Holy Son, the smile on the face of the Qingjue Saint is also restrained, but Soon, the Qingjue Saint smiled lightly again.


    "Since the old master did this, there must be a reason for it. Moreover, I can''t see Xiao Chen through him. He obviously only has a small accomplishment in the Daoist realm, but he can defeat the quasi-sage of the Yin Saint Sect." Saintess, it''s really surprising."


    "Isn''t it?" Huoyun Saint echoed.


    "It seems that this time''s battle for supremacy in the Hundred Spirits Realm will be very interesting, but unfortunately, I have something else to do, so I can''t go with you." The Qingjue Saint said helplessly.


    Not knowing about the struggle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm, he practiced peacefully in the cave for three days. During these three days, Xiao Chen also used the marrow washing holy pill to wash the marrow once again, and at the same time, he also used the hundreds of pills. Yuan Fengdan was completely refined.


    After another cleansing of the essence, Xiao Chen''s physique was purified again, and at the same time, his spiritual power became more pure, and his cultivation base also improved, reaching the limit of small success in the Taoist realm.


    And the Bailian Battle Body has also made great progress because of those hundreds of Yuanfeng Pills, but to break through the second level of jade viscera, more Yuanfeng Pills are needed.


    For three days, Xiao Chen hardly took care of the affairs of the punishment hall, and for some reason, Du Yi was very quiet during this time, which saved Xiao Chen a lot of things.


    It''s rare to be able to practice with peace of mind. Although the time is short, with the help of the Elixir of the Marrow and the Yuanfeng Pill, Xiao Chen''s strength has still improved a lot.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Arrived

 Chapter 773

    After listening to this disciple''s explanation, Xiao Chen finally understood the meaning of the Hundred Spirits Realm. Damn, she was tricked, she was definitely tricked, so be on guard, who the hell would have thought, in the end it was a bad game One move.


    This Chen Yu would never blush even if he was lying. The bullshit belonged to the Ancient Sacred Sect, and the Hundred Spirits Realm was shared by the four great Sacred Sects, and this time he entered the Hundred Spirits Realm to participate in the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm.


    Accidentally, he was used as a spear by Chen Yu again. Xiao Chen''s face was ugly, and he was extremely helpless. At this moment, Xiao Chen just wanted to raise his head to the sky and scream, "Chen Yu, it''s your uncle."


    In his heart, he directly scolded Chen Yu, and at the same time, Chen Yu, who was lying on the bamboo chair in the First Holy Palace, said, "Ah, who is scolding me?"


    He was cheated, and he was cheated by Chen Yu, but now, Xiao Chen only thinks about Chen Yu''s promise, the opportunity to practice in the Spirit Pool for two years, I don''t know if Chen Yu lied to him.


    If Chen Yu lied to him, then Xiao Chen was really cheated. Not only was it useless, but he was used by Chen Yu again.


    His face was extremely ugly, and just when Xiao Chen was extremely depressed, the Fire Cloud Saint appeared in front of everyone, glanced at the ugly Xiao Chen, the Fire Cloud Saint was secretly amused, no need to think about it, Xiao Chen was once again caught by Chen Yu was cheated.


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s expression was like that of a young girl who had been cheated of her virginity, as ugly as she could be.


    Suppressing a smile, the Huoyun Saint cast his eyes on Emperor Qing, coughed lightly and said, "Emperor Qing, this time you are the son of the Son, and it depends on you."


    Qingdi is the Holy Son, Xiao Chen and others naturally want to look up to him, but Qingdi said without hesitation when he heard the words.


    "I''m only responsible for blocking the other holy sons. I don''t care about the others. Anyway, I''m just here to repay the favor. So, Lord Shengzun, let Xiao Chen lead the team."


    If you think it''s troublesome, don''t worry, it''s only responsible for blocking the other holy sons, and returning favors. Hearing what Emperor Qing said, the Huoyun saint smiled slightly, then looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Then Xiao Chen, I''ll let you lead the team."


    lead? Hearing the words of the Fire Cloud Saint, Xiao Chen just wanted to refuse, but the Fire Cloud Saint obviously didn''t give him a chance, and immediately turned around and walked into the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, and the Qing Emperor also followed after seeing this.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously. Have all the members of the Ancient Sacred Sect become lazy? One and two both look troublesome. Is this a concentration camp for lazy people?


    Not only was he cheated to participate in some kind of hegemony in the Hundred Spirits World, but now he has to lead the team, and he was extremely depressed. At this moment, the former core disciple asked, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, we now... . . . "


    "Follow me, I still have to ask." Since the Huoyun Saint said that Xiao Chen would lead the team, the three of them naturally followed Xiao Chen''s lead, but even so, Xiao Chen said angrily, I lead the team? Take your sister.


    With a displeased face, he followed the Huoyun Saint into the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms, and followed the passage leading to the Hundred Spirits Realm to the end. There were also white stone pillars. With the seal of the Huoyun Saint, a door of light appeared , This is the entrance to the Bailing Realm.


    The entrance opened, but just as everyone was about to enter, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but finally asked, "Master Shengzun, the disciple has something to ask. I wonder if Mr. Shengzun knows the promise Chen Yu made to the disciple?"


    He was already cheated, so Xiao Chen could only maximize his benefits. If he even lied to Chen Yu''s promise, then Xiao Chen would have to consider making soy sauce, and it would be no good anyway.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Huoyun Saint smiled and said, "Of course I know, but you must meet the requirements if you want to get it. The last time we fought for supremacy in the Hundred Spirits World, my Ancient Sacred Sect finally won twenty spirit pools, and this time you are the team leader , then this time the Bailing World hegemony cannot be less than twenty spirit pools, as long as the requirements are met, then the promise is naturally no problem."


    Twenty spirit pools are the minimum requirement. As long as they are met, Chen Yu''s promise will be valid. Of course, if it is not achieved, then no one can blame anyone. After all, two years of spiritual pool training time can already allow many disciples to practice.


    There is still a request. Hearing what the Huoyun Saint said, Xiao Chen forcibly resisted the urge to scold his mother, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he didn''t say anything more.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Boy, it''s useless to think about anything else now, just work hard, even if it''s for two days of spiritual pool training time." Knowing Xiao Chen''s mood, Xiao Sheng deliberately joked at this time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen directly chose to ignore it, Xiao Sheng was definitely gloating, but now there is no other way, so he can only bite the bullet.


    Twenty spiritual pools, two years of spiritual pool training time, alas...


    Sighing helplessly, then under the leadership of Huoyun Saint, everyone entered the Bailing Realm through the entrance.


    As soon as he entered the Hundred Spirits Realm, Xiao Chen was completely attracted by the aura here, such a rich aura, and, everywhere in the Hundred Spirits Realm, one could see white beams of aura rising into the sky, counting them carefully, exactly one Hundreds of pillars of spiritual energy, each of these pillars of light should represent a spiritual pool.


    Compared with the outside world, the spiritual energy in the Hundred Spirits World is at least ten times stronger, and this is just the spiritual energy floating in the Hundred Spirits World. It is hard to imagine how rich the spiritual energy in those spirit pools will be.


    A fiery look flashed in his eyes, it wasn''t just Xiao Chen,

 Chapter 774

    The moment he saw Yun Luan, Xiao Chen couldn''t help bursting out with a strong killing intent, because it was this woman who took Gu Lingyao away with her own hands, and it was her who almost killed him.


    Xiao Chen''s killing intent was not hidden, so it was naturally felt by everyone. For a moment, no matter whether it was the Yin Shengzong or the Ancient Shengzong, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen at the same time, and the beautiful woman from the Yin Shengzong took the lead. said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Huoyun, it seems that you, a disciple, have a strong intention to kill the saintess of our Yin Sacred Sect."


    The beautiful woman is the saint of the Yin Sacred Sect. Hearing the words, Yun Luan on the side said lightly, "It''s just an ant. I didn''t kill him at the beginning, and I turned into a quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. But that''s it, the crow flew up to the branch It is also doomed not to become a phoenix."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s killing intent, Yun Luan said calmly, there was no hostility at all, some were just contempt and indifference, as if she was not at all worried that Xiao Chen would pose a threat to her one day.


    Hearing Yun Luan''s words, Xiao Chen''s murderous intent became even worse, even the eyes of the Huo Yun Saint flashed a cold light, but the most unexpected thing was that right after Yun Luan''s words fell, there was no sign at all Yes, a green light flashed past and went straight to Yunluan.


    Faced with the attack of this green light, Yun Luan''s face darkened, and then he slapped out a palm to block the attack of this green light, and then directly fixed his cold eyes on Qingdi.


    The green light just now came from Emperor Qing. No one thought that Emperor Qing would strike directly without saying a word. Although it was just a casual blow, it did make the atmosphere of the two holy sects tense up instantly.


    With a gloomy face, Yunluan shouted coldly, "Qingdi, what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing interesting, it''s just because you''re upset." Facing Yun Luan''s cold drink, Qing Emperor said flatly.


    It was as if he was treating him in the same way as he did. Just now Yun Luan showed contempt for Xiao Chen, and now Qing Emperor also showed deep contempt for Yun Luan.


    Feeling Qing Emperor''s contempt, as if even looking at himself was unnecessary, Yun Luan became even more angry, and the spiritual power in his body gradually dissipated, and his voice was gloomy again, "Qing Emperor, do you want to be with me?" I fight?"


    Yunluan obviously had the urge to make a move, but even so, Qingdi remained indifferent, and said without changing his expression, the contempt in his tone did not diminish in the slightest.


    "You dare?"


    The simple three words fully demonstrated Qingdi''s dominance. They are both saints and saints, but Qingdi gave people the feeling that Yunluan could be crushed to death with just a single hand.


    Of course, it is indeed a bit of an exaggeration to say this. As both the son and daughter of the Holy Son, it is naturally impossible for Qingdi to crush Yunluan to death casually. However, in terms of strength, Yunluan is indeed slightly inferior to Qingdi. After all, Qingdi Emperor ranked second among the four holy sons of the ancient holy sect, and Yunluan ranked fourth among the four great goddesses of the Yin holy sect.


    There was indeed a slight gap between the two, but it was definitely not that big, at least Qingdi couldn''t easily defeat Yunluan.


    Enraged by Emperor Qing''s words, Yunluan was ready to attack immediately, but the saint of Yin Shengzong stopped her first.


    "Yunluan, the battle for hegemony in the Bailing Realm is important."


    The battle for hegemony in the Bailing Realm is about to begin, and it is obviously unwise to fight Qing Emperor at this time. Hearing this, even though Yun Luan is full of unwillingness, he still forcibly holds back the anger in his heart.


    He gave Qingdi a vicious look, but Qingdi directly chose to ignore it.


    I didn''t expect Qingdi to be so direct and merciless to Yun Luan. Although he didn''t know what Qingdi meant and whether it was because Yunluan insulted him, Xiao Chen still had a little more affection for Qingdi, at least When seeing Yunluan despise him, Emperor Qing chose to stand out, and directly suppressed Yunluan so much that he couldn''t lift his head.


    Just after the atmosphere on both sides eased slightly, another space channel appeared, which was the space channel from Yang Shengzong.


    The four great Sacred Sects in the Tianhe Continent, the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Yin Sacred Sect, the Yang Sacred Sect, and the Tian Sacred Sect, accompanied by people from the Yang Sacred Sect, the leader was a young saint, and beside him, He is a burly young man with a rough appearance, wearing the costume of the son of Yang Shengzong.


    The young man''s name is Yan Xiong, and he ranks among the four holy sons of Yang Shengzong

 Chapter 775

    Xiao Chen''s sudden shout immediately attracted the attention of many people, including Qin Shuirou who was in the Tiansheng Sect.


    Qin Shuirou, who originally had a cold face and a chilling air on his body, also froze in place when he saw Xiao Chen. Not only that, but the face that was originally expressionless was now gone. It was tears of joy.


    Her eyes were slightly red, and her face was full of disbelief and surprise. After a brief moment of stupefaction, which no one expected, Qin Shuirou jumped into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Xiao Chen called out Qin Shuirou''s name, which already surprised everyone, but now Qin Shuirou took the initiative to throw himself into Xiao Chen''s arms, which made everyone even more dumbfounded, especially the people of Tianshengzong.


    Both are disciples of Tianshengzong, and Qin Shuirou joined Tianshengzong three years ago. In just three years, Qin Shuirou can be said to be the dream lover of countless disciples in Tianshengzong, including those holy sons. No, seeing Qin Shuirou and Xiao Chen embracing each other, the holy son of the Tianshengzong''s face darkened, and he immediately shouted with murderous intent.


    "Boy, you are looking for death..."


    The name of this holy son of Tianshengzong is Han Mang, who ranks third among the four holy sons of Tianshengzong, and is also one of Qin Shuirou''s admirers.


    He is a holy son, but Han Mang has been pursuing Qin Shuirou all along, but unfortunately, he has not succeeded so far, let alone success, Qin Shuirou has not even spoken a few words to him.


    In Tianshengzong, Qin Shuirou is recognized as an icy beauty. She treats everyone with a cold attitude and refuses people thousands of miles away. It feels like her heart is frozen.


    It can be said that Qin Shuirou is regarded as a forbidden corruption, and now seeing Qin Shuirou hugging other men, one can imagine the feeling in Han Mang''s heart.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to Han Mang''s cold drink. He didn''t expect to find Qin Shuirou here. At this moment, Xiao Chen only had Qin Shuirou in his eyes, and Xiao Chen directly chose the others. ignore.


    Looking at the still beautiful wife in front of him, Xiao Chen called out softly, "Shui Rou..."


    Originally, there were a lot of things to say, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to say them, so when Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou affectionately, Han Mang couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted angrily, Han Mang directly chose to make a move.


    "you wanna die."


    Slapping out with a direct palm, facing Han Mang''s attack, exactly the same as before, the Qing Emperor struck out again, blocking the blow for Xiao Chen.


    The attack was blocked by Emperor Qing, and Han Mang glared at him. At the same time, Qin Shuirou looked at Han Mang with a pretty face and said coldly, "Han Mang, what do you mean?"


    Han Mang shot at Xiao Chen, which undoubtedly completely angered Qin Shuirou. Facing Qin Shuirou''s cold drink, Han Mang restrained his evil spirit, and said with an ugly smile.


    "Junior Sister, this kid is from the Ancient Sacred Sect, and he is taking advantage of you."


    To Qin Shuirou, Han Mang was compliant, so even though he was angry, he still explained with a smile on his face.


    However, Han Mang''s explanation was exchanged for Qin Shuirou''s cold answer, and Qin Shuirou said unabashedly, "He is my husband, and Han Mang, I have nothing to do with you, I don''t need you to meddle in my affairs."


    He knew Han Mang''s feelings for him, but Qin Shuirou didn''t like him at all. In Qin Shuirou''s heart, only Xiao Chen was his husband.


    Husband? The famous ice beauty of Tianshengzong is already married? And the husband is actually a quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect?


    Everyone was curious, but Han Mang''s expression was extremely gloomy when he heard this, and he stared fixedly at Xiao Chen, like a poisonous snake.


    He was unwilling to accept the fact in front of him, but Qin Shuirou''s performance didn''t look like a fake. This sudden change made it hard for the members of the Four Great Sacred Sects to accept it for a while.


    "Boy, it''s not bad, you actually hooked up with an ice god, hehe." Even Xiao Sheng couldn''t help but tease at this time.


    Needless to say, Qin Shuirou''s looks, not to mention that she is still the Ice God Body, you must know that the Ice God Body and the Moon God Body are both of the same level of special physique, and they are both very strong.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Xiao Sheng was really envious of Xiao Chen when he saluted. The Moon God Body and the Ice God Body, and they are all peerless beauties like no other in a million. This kid''s beauty is really...


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Sheng''s ridicule, and at this moment, Han Mang was completely angry. Regardless of what Qin Shuirou would think of him, Han Mang only had one thought at this time, and that was to bombard him on the spot. Killed Xiao Chen.


    A soaring killing intent radiated from Han Python''s body, feeling this killing intent, the Huoyun Saint of the Ancient Sacred Sect''s face darkened, this Han Python wanted to kill Xiao Chen on the spot.


    Calmly, the sage Huoyun came to Xiao Chen and protected him behind his back. However, Han Mang still didn''t make a move in the end, because the sage from the Heavenly Sacred Sect who accompanied him shouted in a deep voice, "Stop."


    When the saint spoke, Han Mang had no choice but to obey, and even if he insisted on making a move, with the presence of the saint Huoyun, it was obvious that he would not be able to kill Xiao Chen.


    Filled with unwillingness, he chose to stop. At the same time, the saint of Tianshengzong looked at Xiao Chen indifferently. He did not expect such a thing to happen, and said in a calm tone.


    "You are Xiao Chen, the new quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, right?"


    He didn''t feel any hostility from the saint of Tianshengzong. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly as a response.


    Seeing this, the saint of Tianshengzong then asked, "You and Qin Shuirou are really married?"


    "That''s right, Xiao Chen and I were married before I joined the Heavenly Sacred Sect." This time, before Xiao Chen could reply, Qin Shuirou replied first.


    Without the slightest bit of shyness, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling warm when he heard Qin Shuirou''s answer. Qin Shuirou wanted to tell everyone about the relationship between the two, and at the same time, he also hoped that Tianshengzong would not embarrass himself.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s initiative to answer, upon hearing this, the saint of Tianshengzong''s face changed slightly, and an inexplicable complicated meaning flashed in his eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the Saint of the Heavenly Sacred Sect continued.


    "Xiao Chen, do you know Qin Shuirou''s status in our Heavenly Sacred Sect? You are a rare ice god? I don''t care what kind of experience you have, but whether you are an ordinary person or a warrior, you all pay attention to it." The family is right, and do you think you are still worthy of Qin Shuirou now?"


    Qin Shuirou''s status in Tianshengzong is not low. Although Qin Shurou has not been ranked as the holy son or quasi-holy son of Tianshengzong, he is only a direct disciple, but Qin Shurou''s master, It''s the ancestor of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. This identity alone already makes Qin Shuirou not inferior to the Four Great Sacred Sons. After all, he is the ancestor of the Heavenly Sacred Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 776

    The elder of the Heavenly Sacred Sect acknowledged the relationship between Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou, but according to him, it was only in the past, and now, Qin Shuirou and Xiao Chen have worshiped the Heavenly Sacred Sect and the Ancient Sage respectively. Zong, we haven''t seen each other for so many years, can the two still be the same as before?


    Even ordinary people will have separation when they get married, not to mention warriors. In the world of warriors, the relationship between husband and wife should be strong and strong, and fragile if it is said to be extremely fragile.


    For both husband and wife, changes in the status or cultivation of either party may lead to the separation of the two. This is what the elder of the Tianshengzong wants to express. To put it more simply, Xiao Chen is no longer worthy of Qin Shui soft.


    Why, Xiao Chen is now the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. He seems to have a high status, but that is only for ordinary disciples. As for Qin Shuirou, as a disciple of the ancestor of the Tianshengzong, let alone a quasi-holy son Yes, it is no exaggeration to say that Qin Shuirou will surely be the Son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect in a short time.


    This is the difference in status between the two, but, after hearing the words of the saint from the Tianshengzong, the Huoyun saint standing in front of Xiao Chen was secretly funny, the ancestor of the Tianshengzong? Hehe, Xiao Chen was underestimated too much.


    Others don''t know, but Huoyun Sage knows that his master, the ancestor of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Randeng Ancient Sage, has actually moved his heart to accept disciples, and the candidate, of course, is Xiao Chen. If it weren''t for this, how could Master and his elders pay attention to Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, before inadvertently, the master revealed to Huoyun Saint and other disciples that if he was accepting disciples in this life, he would be a closed disciple. Think about it, closed disciple, who does that represent? Those who want to inherit the mantle of Master and his old man.


    Therefore, the sage of fire cloud didn''t think that Xiao Chen would be unworthy of Qin Shuirou, on the contrary, in the eyes of sage of fire cloud, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were a good match.


    Moreover, others don''t know that there is still a Xiao Sheng in Xiao Chen''s body. Although it is only a remnant soul now, Xiao Sheng has helped Xiao Chen too much in terms of cultivation, and Xiao Sheng''s role as Once Xiao Sheng, who was once recognized as the strongest saint in Tianhe Continent, can be resurrected one day, will these saints in Tianhe Continent tremble three times?


    So no matter from which aspect, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to be unworthy of Qin Shuirou. It can only be said that this saint of the Heavenly Saint Sect is somewhat ignorant and fearless.


    However, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to expose Xiao Sheng''s existence. Facing the saint of Tianshengzong, Xiao Chen did not get angry as imagined, nor did he have the slightest inferiority complex, let alone shrink back. , his face was still calm, and he looked at the saint of Tianshengzong lightly.


    "Senior, Shuirou and I are husband and wife. As for whether I am worthy of Shuirou, I don''t think it has anything to do with senior, right?"


    How could Xiao Chen be hit just because of a word, confidence is given to him by himself, even if he is a saint, Xiao Chen would not despise himself just because of a word of his.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to listen to persuasion at all, the saint of Tianshengzong''s face darkened, but at the same time, Qin Shuirou also said with a firm face.


    "Elder, I will decide my own affairs."


    Facing the elder of the Tianshengzong, Qin Shuirou had no intention of giving in at all. Of course, as Qin Shurou, she would not be afraid of these saints, because like the ancient Shengzong, many saints of the Tianshengzong In fact, they are also disciples of the ancestors of Tianshengzong. Strictly speaking, Qin Shuirou is still their junior sister.


    It''s as if one day, if Xiao Chen really became the closed disciple of the Old Sage Dieng Deng, then the Huoyun Saint and the Qingjue Saint would become Xiao Chen''s senior brothers.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, the saint of Tianshengzong sighed helplessly, and then said no more. It can be seen that Qin Shuirou does not allow anyone to say Xiao Chen''s fault, this little girl All his heart was on Xiao Chen.


    Shaking his head, the saint of Tianshengzong said, "Forget it, this is your private matter, you can handle it yourself, let''s talk about the struggle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm."


    Obviously, he didn''t care about Qin Shuirou and Xiao Chen''s affairs, and, having said that, even if he wanted to, it was about Qin Shuirou''s master, the patriarch of the Tianshengzong, after all, Qin Shuirou was her disciple.


    The saint of Tianshengzong didn''t say anything more, so although Han Mang was angry in his heart, he had no choice but to secretly decide that after the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits World began, he must give Xiao Chen a good look.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The matter seemed to be over here, but anyone with a discerning eye knew that the matter between Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou might still be a lot of trouble, at least Qin Shuirou''s master was a big problem.


    No longer caring about the saints of the four major sects, the four of them have already started to prepare for the hegemony of the Hundred Spirits Realm, at this time, Qin Shuirou looked at Xiao Chen with an apologetic expression and said.


    "Husband, actually... In fact, Master is very good to me, and I don''t think she will stop our affairs."


    Some worried that Xiao Chen would misunderstand his master. Hearing this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t think too much, but just as Qin Shuirou finished speaking, Xiao Sheng''s voice suddenly remembered, "Boy, ask this little girl Who is her master?"


    Xiao Sheng seemed to have guessed something in his heart. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse. He looked at Qin Shuirou and asked, "Well, Shuirou, what''s your master''s name?"


    Hearing that Xiao Chen asked about his master''s name, Qin Shuirou didn''t think much about it, and told Xiao Chen the truth.


    Qin Shuirou''s master is named Binglian Ancient Sage, and like Randeng Ancient Sage, he is one of the oldest saints in Tianhe Continent.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s answer, Xiao Sheng in Xiao Chen''s body fell silent, speechless for a while, no matter how much Xiao Chen shouted, he did not return.


    "Old Ancestor, hello, what''s the matter with you, did you hear that, hello..."


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what happened to Xiao Sheng, so under Xiao Chen''s call, Xiao Sheng gradually revealed a smile and whispered softly, "It really is her, I didn''t expect that she has already become the elder of the Heavenly Saint Sect." If so, the ancestor of the Ancient Sacred Sect is probably that kid."


    It seemed to be caught in the memories, but Xiao Sheng didn''t tell Xiao Chen about these things. Before that, he just felt that Qin Shuirou''s breath was a little familiar. It should be because of some kind of kung fu. As expected, she Master is indeed her.


    Trapped in memories, after a while, Xiao Sheng only felt that luck was tricking people, and he couldn''t help but said to Xiao Chen with a wry smile, "Boy, don''t worry, the ancestor will guarantee that you two little guys will have lovers and get married in the end. Also, after a while Let''s go to Tianshengzong, I need a treasure for my resurrection, only Tianshengzong has it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 777

    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s inexplicable words, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled for a while, his face was dull just now, no matter how he shouted, he didn''t respond, but now he said such a sentence, hearing the words, Xiao Chen said with some doubts, "Mr. Zu, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, the matter between you and this little girl is on the ancestors. Speaking of which, this little girl is also the daughter-in-law of my Xiao family. After Bailingchi fights for hegemony, you should finish your two years of cultivation here, and then we Go to Tianshengzong, there is a treasure there, the ancestor is determined to get it." Xiao Sheng said.


    There is a treasure that must be obtained from the Heavenly Sacred Sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen has no objection. However, if he wants to get the treasure from the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and it is related to Xiao Chen''s resurrection, it will not be an ordinary treasure. The holy sect will give it that day?


    However, seeing Xiao Chen''s swearing and helplessness, and his somewhat apprehensive look, Xiao Chen didn''t pursue the question any further. After all, there was a more important matter before him, that is, the struggle for hegemony in Bailingchi.


    I had been worried about Qin Shuirou before, but now I finally saw it. Moreover, although Qin Shuirou had suffered a lot in these years, there were many opportunities, especially when he met the ancestor of the Tianshengzong. This can be said to be Qin Shuirou. Shuirou''s luck.


    Looking at Qin Shuirou''s current cultivation, he has already reached the entry level of the Taoist realm, only a small realm lower than himself, which is really incredible. You must know that the reason why Xiao Chen was able to reach the Taoist realm in the final analysis is because of the Lingchi that day. , and Tianlingchi, Xiao Chen can be sure that even if Tianshengzong has it, it is absolutely impossible for Qin Shuirou to use it alone.


    There is no Tianling Pond, but Qin Shuirou''s cultivation level is not much behind her own. It can be seen that the ancestors of the Tianshengzong attach great importance to Qin Shuirou. Thinking about Feng Lingye and the others, their cultivation levels were almost the same at the beginning, but now they are all It was already pulled away by Xiao Chen.


    The worries in their hearts were completely put down, and Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou also chatted relaxedly. The famous ice beauty of Tianshengzong was chatting with a man so easily at this time, and there was still a smear on his face. A faint smile, this is definitely the first time in history, and Xiao Chen is probably the only man in this world who can make Qin Shuirou smile.


    Watching the two of them chatting all the time, in Xiao Chen''s body, Xiao Sheng said with great emotion, "Look, it''s so similar, Binglian, this is probably the reason why you took this little girl as your apprentice?"


    I don''t know the emotion in Xiao Sheng''s heart. After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen probably knew about Qin Shuirou''s experiences in these years, and also accidentally learned that Lin Nuo was also in Tiansheng State, and lonely Wuya is already a direct disciple of Tianshengzong at this time.


    I asked if there was any news about the other masters, but unfortunately, Qin Shuirou didn''t know where the masters are now.


    Thinking of Extreme Master, Xiao Chen couldn''t help thinking of Master Fen Tian who was with him in the Moonless Empire. At the beginning, Master Fen Tian also said that he wanted to go out for training, so he didn''t know what happened now.


    After chatting for a while, on the other side, Saint Huoyun and other Saints of the Four Great Sacred Sects are also ready to fight for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm.


    Immediately, the four saints took out the talisman seals they had prepared long ago, and laid down an extremely magnificent talisman array in the entire Hundred Spirits Realm.


    After the arrangement of the talisman array was completed, the four saints returned to their respective sects one after another. At this time, Qin Shuirou looked at Xiao Chen reluctantly. The battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm was about to begin. Logically speaking, Qin Shuirou should be the sage of heaven. After all, she is a disciple of Tianshengzong.


    Seeing the reluctance on Qin Shuirou''s face, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "What are you thinking, silly girl, we can still be together in the Hundred Spirits World Hegemony, when the time comes, I will help you get a few more spirit pools, and let your master Happy, happy, haha."


    He didn''t care about Qin Shuirou''s return to the Tianshengzong''s camp, and it wasn''t life and death, and Xiao Chen could still form a team with Qin Shuirou in the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm.


    Although the two came from different sects, Xiao Chen didn''t care what others thought. Originally, Xiao Chen was a master who had no taboos.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou nodded with a smile, and then walked back to the Tianshengzong camp. Of course, Qin Shuirou is not interested in the matter of the Tianshengzong now, all she wants is to hurry up First, then she can form a team with Xiao Chen to participate in the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits World. As for the matter of the spirit pool, Qin Shuirou has long since forgotten about it.


    After sending Qin Shuirou away, the Huoyun Saint also came to Xiao Chen at this time, not only him, but the other three disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect also followed behind the Huoyun Saint besides the Qing Emperor.


    "Hey, don''t look." Seeing that Xiao Chen was still looking in the direction of the Tianshengzong camp, the Huoyun saint said angrily.


    After being said by the fire cloud saint, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then looked away. At the same time, the fire cloud saint also told Xiao Chen and others the precautions for fighting for hegemony in the Bailing world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm naturally has its own rules, and this set of rules was formulated jointly by the four holy sects.


    The first is the talisman array arranged by Huoyun Saint and others just now. This talisman array is a holy-level talisman array, called the Soul Seal Holy Array, and its function is to replicate the soul of a warrior.


    Fighting in this soul seal holy formation, even if you die in battle, you will not really die. This is also to let the disciples of the four great holy sects relax their hands and feet. Moreover, every time the hundred spirits fight for hegemony, there are holy sons and quasi-sages Therefore, in order to avoid the casualties of the Holy Son and the quasi-Holy Son, this is why I do not know the soul seal holy formation.


    Otherwise, if the holy son and quasi-holy son fall every ten years in the battle for hegemony in the Bailing world, then the four holy sects can afford it.


    With the Soul Sealing Formation, everyone can fight freely without caring about life and death. Of course, if someone is killed in the Soul Sealing Formation, it means that they have lost their qualifications.


    This is one,

 Chapter 778

    The Huoyun Saint emphatically reminded Xiao Chen that as a commander, his mission was obviously final, not only to do his own thing well, but also to find ways to let the Ancient Sacred Sect win more spiritual ponds.


    Originally, every time the Hundred Spirits fought for hegemony, the four holy sects were commanded by holy sons and saintesses, but this time the holy son of the ancient holy sect was Emperor Qing, and he still came to help. In order to repay Chen Yu''s favor, So the Qing Emperor had said bluntly before that this time he would not act as a commander, but was only responsible for blocking the saint sons and daughters of the other three major sects.


    Emperor Qing was not interested. After all, commanding was tiring, so this arduous task naturally fell on Xiao Chen.


    As Huoyun Shengzhang said, this Bailingchi battle is different from the group arena. It doesn''t matter if you are strong alone. Once the hegemony starts, the disciples of the four great holy sects will all enter the soul seal holy formation, and everyone will fight together , although the disciples sent by each side are only five, and they are all soldiers against soldiers and generals.


    However, there are many things involved in this, first is to compete for the spirit pool, and then to guard the spirit pool, and if you want to protect the spirit pool, then naturally you have to assign someone to guard it. Sometimes, there will be a difference in the number of people.


    How to avoid these, how to maximize the role of each person, how to find ways to reduce the number of opponents, these are all things that require Xiao Chen to think about.


    To use the simplest analogy, if two core disciples meet, it may be difficult to tell the winner, but if one of them joins a direct disciple, or the worst ordinary disciple, the result will be completely different.


    Hearing the words of the Huoyun Saint, Xiao Chen naturally knew the importance of being a commander, and Xiao Chen had no interest in the position of commander, but judging from the current situation, it seems that he has no way to shirk it up.


    Some helplessly nodded in response, seeing this, the Huoyun saint nodded lightly, "So you should prepare for it, and enter the soul seal holy formation in a quarter of an hour."


    After finishing speaking, the Fire Cloud Saint walked away, and following the departure of the Fire Cloud Saint, the direct disciple of the Ancient Sage Clan standing on Xiao Chen''s right hand snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, it''s ridiculous. My Ancient Sacred Sect actually let a quasi-holy son in command, and it''s the weakest quasi-holy son."


    When this direct disciple opened his mouth, it was obvious that he had great hostility towards Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, because this direct disciple was from the First Holy Palace and Du Yi''s disciple at the same time. people.


    There are a total of five personal disciples in the First Holy Palace of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and all five of them are Du Yi''s people without exception. Of course, are these five people all loyal to Du Yi, or are they just forced It is impossible to know that they surrendered to Du Yi because of helplessness, but it is undeniable that these five people are in the same camp as Du Yi at this time.


    Moreover, not only this direct disciple, but also the other ordinary disciple is obviously hostile to him, this person should also belong to Du Yi.


    Among the three, only the core disciple was from the Hall of Punishment, and he could be regarded as a member of Xiao Chen''s faction.


    For the sake of the Bailing Realm, Chen Yu naturally selected the best disciples of their respective ranks, and there was not much choice. Therefore, even though he knew that these two were Du Yi''s people, there was nothing he could do. Ordinary disciples come out? Then how can we compete with the other three great sects?


    There were two people who obviously wouldn''t obey him, but since he had made this command, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t tolerate these two guys doing bad things, so after hearing the cynicism of this core disciple, Xiao Chen also had a flash in his eyes With a cold light, his eyes swept back and forth from the two of them, and then he said lightly.


    "The matter between me and Du Yi is a private matter. I hope that the two of you can distinguish the occasion. I don''t want any of the three of you to disobey my orders. If so, then don''t blame me for being rude. Believe me, I may have no way to deal with Du Yi, but I have a hundred ways to deal with you

 Chapter 779

    Yun Luan, the saintess of the Yin Sacred Sect, and Han Mang, the saint of the Tian Sacred Sect, both stared at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, with a faint killing intent flickering in their eyes.


    Obviously, both of these two wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and it was not a good thing to be missed by two saints and saints at the same time.


    As if they sensed that another gaze was also watching Xiao Chen, the two turned their heads and looked at each other, and at this moment, the Soul Seal Formation was finally ready, under the call of the four Huoyun Saints , Xiao Chen and other disciples of the Four Great Sacred Sects also came in front of the four Huoyun Saints one after another.


    At this time, the place where everyone is located is the central position of the Hundred Spirits Realm, and this place is not covered by the holy formation of soul seals. The disciples of the four major sects sat cross-legged one after another and divided them into four camps. With the help of the four saints , the disciples copied their souls and entered the soul seal formation.


    This Soul Seal Sacred Formation is very costly to draw, so it will only be drawn by the Four Holy Sects when they are fighting for hegemony in Bailingchi, and the materials needed are naturally prepared by the Four Sacred Sects.


    The eyes were closed tightly, and the physical body seemed to lose consciousness. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to be teleported in from the Soul Seal Sacred Formation.


    Emperor Qing, Luo Dawei, Ding Tao, Jiang Hua, Xiao Chen, five people appeared in the Hundred Spirits Realm, feeling the rich aura around them, and then looked at the body that was almost the same as usual, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but sigh this soul The power of the Indian Holy Formation.


    Without being distracted, he looked at Luo Dawei and the three of them, and then Xiao Chen looked at Qingdi again. Regarding this, Qingdi said indifferently.


    "Don''t look at me, you are the conductor. I''m only responsible for blocking other saints and saints. As for other things, you can solve them yourself."


    Hearing Qingdi''s words, Xiao Chen was not surprised. From the very beginning, he also felt that Qingdi seemed to be very unhappy about participating in this Bailingchi hegemony, but he didn''t know what Chen Yu used. There is no way for Emperor Qing to refuse.


    Emperor Qing was only responsible for stopping the saint sons and daughters of the other three holy sects, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more about it, in fact, it was enough.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Now that the battle for the hegemony of the Bailingchi has begun, the first thing is to seize the Lingchi. In the Bailing Realm, the Lingchi is not difficult to find. After all, every Lingchi has a beam of spiritual energy rising into the sky. Just look at this beam of light , naturally it is very easy to find these spirit pools.


    It was not difficult to find the spirit pool, but the difficult thing was how to hold onto the beam of spiritual energy that was closest to the crowd, Xiao Chen did not hesitate too much, and even led the crowd to rush there.


    For the time being, there should not be any battles, after all, it has just begun, and the Huoyun Saint also said that after everyone is sent to the Soul Seal Sacred Formation, according to their respective Sacred Sects, they will be sent to the four gods in the Hundred Spirits Realm. direction.


    In other words, it is unlikely that the members of the Four Great Sects will meet now. At the beginning, everyone¡¯s goal was to seize as many spiritual pools as possible. As for how many can be held in the end, it depends on their own abilities .


    He ran all the way to the nearest spiritual pool, and the Qing Emperor hung behind Xiao Chen''s successor from the beginning to the end without any haste, as if he didn''t hear anything out of the window.


    The Hundred Spirits Realm is not big, so it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and others to arrive at the first spirit pool. Looking at the spirit pool in front of them, it was not as big as the spirit pool he had seen in the Tianchen Continent Jiuxiao Palace back then. However, the richness of the aura has increased a lot.


    Compared with ordinary spirit pools, this spirit pool in the Hundred Spirits Realm is indeed stronger, and it''s no wonder that the four holy sects attach so much importance to it.


    I don''t know who built this Hundred Spirits Realm, it is indeed an unpredictable method, thinking secretly in his heart, at the same time, Xiao Chen also winked at Ding Tao.


    Knowing what Xiao Chen meant, upon seeing this, Ding Tao strode forward and took out a small flag the size of a palm from his body, with an ancient character tattooed on it.


    Throw the chess piece directly to the spirit pool, and afterward, the flag among the crowd did not sink into the spirit pool, but was suspended in the center of the spirit pool, about half a meter above the ground.


    Apparently this flag was also specially refined for the Bailing World''s hegemony, and the flag was successfully planted. Soon, the original light blue aura also turned blue at this time.


    It''s not just Xiao Chen and the others, but in the other three directions of the Bailing world, each of them has a spiritual energy that changes color.


    Red, gold, and white, looking at the three beams of spiritual energy that also changed, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Once the flag is planted, will the color of the beam of light change?"


    Unexpectedly, there is such a setting. At the same time, Ding Tao explained to Xiao Chen that the red attention represents Yang Shengzong, the gold represents Tian Shengzong, the white represents Yin Shengzong, and the blue color is Represents the ancient holy sect.


    The number of spirit pools and seats each party currently owns can be judged by the color. Hearing Ding Tao''s explanation, Xiao Chen also quickly understood that it should be impossible to hide and procrastinate during this period of hegemony in the Hundred Spirits World.


    Because through various means, the number and location of the spirit pools you have obtained cannot be hidden at all, and knowing these, the opponents will definitely swarm up.


    The four holy sects are divided into four directions in the Bailing world, looking at his right hand, there is a golden line of attention rising into the sky, which means that this direction is really where the heavenly holy sect is.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen directly led the team towards the direction of Tianshengzong. Of course, everyone along the way naturally did not forget to seize the spirit pool.


    The reason why he approached the Heavenly Sacred Sect was naturally because of Qin Shuirou. In Xiao Chen''s heart, he didn''t care whether Qin Shuirou was a disciple of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, anyway, Xiao Chen just hoped that Qin Shuirou would be by his side.


    It was such a simple reason to go to Qin Shuirou. As for the Tianshengzong, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Chen and his party seized more and more spiritual pools, not only them, but also the other three holy sects.


    Originally, the pillars of aura light blue were all light blue, but at this time they gradually changed into four colors, and the number was almost the same. In just one hour, the number of blue light pillars representing the ancient holy sect had reached as many as eighteen.


    And there are more than ten other three-color beams of gold, red, and white, and less than half of the original blue beams are left.


    Regarding the color change of the beam of light, the four Huoyun saints who were outside the formation didn''t pay much attention to it. This was just the beginning. After the disciples of the four great holy sects start to compete with each other, whether they can hold on is the most critical.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 780

    Now it is only the initial stage of the battle for hegemony in the Bailing world. The four great holy sects are still trying to seize those soul pools that can be said to have no owners, and once these spirit pools are seized, then is the time when the battle for hegemony in the Bailing pool will really begin. .


    All the way to the direction where the Tianshengzong is approaching, through the color change of the beam of light, it can be said that the disciples of each sect have no possibility of hiding. Unless they plan to give up the spirit pool, it is naturally impossible to hide.


    More and more light blue pillars of light began to change colors. After two hours, Xiao Chen and others had seized twenty-three spirit pools. At the same time, they finally arrived at the area where the Tianshengzong people were.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and the others were surrounded by pillars of spiritual energy emitting golden light, with a calm expression on their faces. As for how to find Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen had already figured out how to find Qin Shuirou. As long as he found a spiritual pool, the people of Tianshengzong would naturally find out body.


    Looking at the spiritual pool closest to him and the others, Xiao Chen led people up without saying a word. Seeing this, Emperor Qing curled his lips slightly, and followed Xiao Chen without saying anything. .


    No one objected. Of course, Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua must be upset, but after being intimidated by Xiao Chen before, they didn''t dare to show it.


    After a few jumps, Xiao Chen came to this spiritual pool that already belonged to the Heavenly Saint Sect. Looking at this spiritual pool, Xiao Chen said to Ding Tao, "Go, take it."


    He wanted to take this spirit pool, Ding Tao nodded upon hearing the words, then stepped to the front of the spirit pool, waved his hand, and a small flag shot into the sky above the spirit pool.


    Originally, there was already a small flag above the Lingchi, but at this time, with the appearance of the small flag of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the small flag belonging to the Tiansheng Sect quickly spun.


    Competing with each other for the ownership of the spirit pool is actually a change of color and flag, and the whole process will probably last for a hundred breaths of time.


    Within this hundred breaths, if someone interrupts, the snatch fails and you can only start from the beginning. If you are not interrupted, then the owner will change.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Of course, if someone snatches the spirit pool, the other party will also feel it through the small flag, just like now, Xiao Chen asked Ding Tao to snatch the spirit pool, and accompanied the small flag of the Ancient Sacred Sect to the sky over the spirit pool , the faces of Han Mang and others not far away changed, and Han Mang said in a cold voice.


    "Someone is robbing our spirit pool, hurry up and go."


    Immediately there was a sense, and immediately, Han Mang also brought people towards the spiritual pool where Xiao Chen and the others were located. At the same time, it was visible to the naked eye that this spiritual pool originally shone with golden light. At this time, a blue light gradually appeared, and this blue light became more and more intense as time went by.


    And once the aura focus completely turns into a blue light, it means that the Lingchi has changed hands. As for the small flag of the Tianshengzong, it will return to the disciples of the Tianshengzong.


    The cyan light became more and more intense, and just when the golden and blue light had almost turned against each other, a roar of anger came.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s you again..."


    Han Mang arrived, and accompanied by this angry roar, Han Mang brought Qin Shuirou and other four disciples of the Heavenly Saint Sect to appear in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    A pair of eyes almost looked at Xiao Chen, a quasi-holy son, who could be crushed to death in the eyes of Han Mang, but Xiao Chen provoked himself again and again, which made him The anger in Han Mang''s heart was almost on the verge of erupting.


    However, facing the anger of the cold python, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention at all, and his eyes fell directly on Qin Shuirou, and before Xiao Chen could speak, Qin Shuirou had already come to Xiao Chen''s side on his own initiative, and softly called out, "Husband."


    It has been agreed that the two will be together after the Bailingchi battle begins, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the Ancient Sacred Sect of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and Qin Shuirou naturally doesn''t care either, and with Qin Shuirou''s status in the Sacred Heavenly Sect, he is not afraid of being killed at all. How to punish people, except for her master, the ancestor of Tianshengzong, no one in Tianshengzong can punish Qin Shuirou.


    Seeing that Qin Shuirou chose the side without hesitation, and came directly to Xiao Chen''s side to stand still, Han Mang was even more furious, and the corners of his eyes unconsciously twitched, as if a burst of anger was about to spurt out of his heart generally.


    He stared at Xiao Chen coldly, then turned to Qin Shuiju and said, "Junior Sister, do you know what you are doing?"


    Ever since Xiao Chen appeared, Qin Shuirou''s actions were unacceptable to Han Mang. An ice beauty who was well-known in the Tianshengzong actually showed her tender side in front of this man, which made Han Mang There is a feeling of beeping the dog.


    Just because the anger in his heart was getting deeper and deeper, Han Mang''s tone towards Qin Shuirou became more and more unkind, but Qin Shuirou didn''t care about it at all, and said coldly, "It''s not my turn yet. It''s up to you, just file a complaint and go."


    He didn''t give Han Mang the slightest expression at all. Seeing this, Han Mang''s anger also turned to Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile, glanced at Qing Emperor beside him and said with a smile.


    "Senior Brother Qingdi, can you stop this cold python? They are missing one person now, and I want to send the people from the Heavenly Sacred Sect away first."


    One person missing from Tianshengzong? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Han Mang''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and for a moment, Han Mang only felt that Xiao Chen was simply too shameless.


    Not to mention that Qin Shuirou was abducted, that''s right, in Han Mang''s eyes, Qin Shuirou was abducted by Xiao Chen, and now he still wants to take this opportunity to wipe out all the members of the Heavenly Sacred Sect.


    He had no doubts about Xiao Chen''s words. At the same time, Han Mang also knew very well that Qin Shuirou would never make a move, let alone caring about his fellowship. He could see that in Qin Shuirou''s heart, the entire Heavenly Sage Zong might not be as good as Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, if Xiao Chen wanted to attack the Heavenly Sacred Sect, Qin Shuirou would definitely not help him, and he might even beat him up and help Xiao Chen.


    Four against five, and the one who is worse is still a direct disciple, it is absolutely impossible to have any chance of winning. In addition, facing the Qing Emperor, he Han Mang is not sure at all, and it can even be said that once he fights, he Han Mang will definitely lose .


    His face was extremely gloomy, and at the same time, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Qing Emperor beside him also laughed and said, "This is indeed an opportunity, don''t worry, just leave the cold python to me, let alone stop him, give him a ride It''s not a problem."


    Emperor Qing''s words were very domineering. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen''s eyes also flashed a chill. This idea was also just thought of by Xiao Chen. Since Qin Shuirou left and Tianshengzong lost a direct disciple, isn''t this just the whole story? Is it a good chance to destroy the Heavenly Saint Sect? As for the Lingchi of Tianshengzong, Xiao Chen will naturally give it to Qin Shuirou.


    Looking at the four of Han Mang''s eyes was full of chills, Xiao Chen had already decided to make a move, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Han Mang shouted angrily without hesitation, "Let''s go."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 781

    Originally Xiao Chen planned to take advantage of your illness to kill you, but who would have thought that Han Mang, the holy son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, would choose to turn around and run away without the slightest hesitation at this time, even ignoring the Lingchi in front of him.


    Without a trace of hesitation, he was very decisive. After the words fell, Han Mang turned around and ran away. At the same time, the other three disciples of the Heavenly Saint Sect also turned and ran.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, and then naturally led others to pursue him, but unfortunately, the four of Han Mang were determined to escape, and had no intention of pursuing with Xiao Chen and others at all. , Seeing that it was difficult to catch up with the four of Han Mang for a while, Xiao Chen finally chose to give up.


    "It seems that being able to become the Son of God really shouldn''t be underestimated. Although people hate it a little, they really haven''t said anything about other aspects." Seeing the figures of Han Mang and the others disappearing from sight, Xiao Chen felt in his heart Secretly sighed.


    Han Mang turned around and ran away without hesitation, Xiao Chen didn''t think it was a shameful expression, on the contrary, if Han Mang had just bit the bullet and stayed to fight recklessly with himself and others, then Xiao Chen would look down on him even more.


    The reason is very simple, knowing that there is no chance of winning but still fighting hard, this is not bravery, but stupidity.


    Many people, especially those who maintain their noble status, often do some stupid things that they know they can''t do, but they still want to do them for the sake of their unwarranted face.


    And such results are often suicidal.


    However, Han Mang was different, knowing that he was invincible, he made the most sensible choice, and he didn''t care about his identity as the Son of God, or the so-called face.


    Perhaps in Han Mang, no, it should be said that in the minds of the saints and saints in the Tianhe Continent, their face is not lost just because they run away once. As I grow older, I gradually forget this simplest truth.


    Everyone stopped chasing, and like Xiao Chen, Emperor Qing didn''t have the slightest disdain for Han Mang''s escape, but said indifferently, "This guy is still the same as before, Xiao Chen, you have to be careful next time, Han Mang The guy holds a lot of grudges, and I''m afraid he will stare at you in the future."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled noncommittally, "Even if there is no such thing, I don''t think he will let me go, right?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Qing glanced at Qin Shuirou who was beside him, and then laughed loudly, yes, even if there was no such thing, Han Mang obviously would not let Xiao Chen go easily, so it doesn''t matter.


    It is indeed a bit disappointing that Han Mang was not able to take the opportunity to deal with it, but there is no way, Han Mang is the Son of God after all, so it is probably strange that he was dealt with so easily.


    He looked towards the direction where the four of Han Mang were escaping, that was where the Yin Saint Sect was, Xiao Chen had a vague premonition, but he didn''t say much, turned his head to look at Luo Dawei, Ding Tao, and Jiang Hua. .


    "Let''s go, let''s go back and look for the Yang Shengzong."


    Turn back to find someone from Yang Shengzong? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Dawei immediately said angrily, "Quasi-Holy Son, what do you mean, now that the Heavenly Sacred Sect has run away, this is really a good opportunity for us to snatch the Lingchi, why do we have to go back? You want to leave these spirit pools to this woman?"


    Now is really an excellent opportunity to snatch the Heavenly Saint Sect''s spiritual pools, but Xiao Chen didn''t do so. Luo Dawei naturally guessed whether Xiao Chen wanted to leave these spiritual pools to Qin Shuirou, so he didn''t snatch them.


    After the words fell, Jiang Hua on the side also said coldly, "Quasi-Holy Son, don''t forget your identity, you are a disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    The two of them could be said to be in harmony, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen''s expression darkened and he said, "It''s your turn to dictate what I do, and even if these spirit pools are robbed, I can''t stand it, Han Mang fled to the Yin Shengzong. "


    Xiao Chen did mean to share the spirit pool equally with Qin Shuirou. After all, Qin Shuirou was his own woman, and Xiao Chen didn''t want her to bear too much pressure in Tianshengzong. Of course, the reason why he turned around and left now was more The main reason is because I can''t keep it.


    Han Mang ran to the direction where the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect were. Don''t forget that Yunluan, the saint of the Yin Sacred Sect, also has a lot of murderous intentions towards her. When the two of them get together, what do you think will happen? ?


    Just because he couldn''t defend himself, Xiao Chen didn''t want to waste time, so he avoided his edge first.


    It doesn''t matter that Luo Dawei and Jiang Huaming didn''t understand what they meant, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou and left first. Seeing this, Ding Tao naturally followed closely, while Qing Emperor glanced at Han Mang After the four people fled in the direction, they smiled and followed. In the end, Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua''s faces were ugly, but they had no choice but to follow Xiao Chen''s order.


    Xiao Chen took the people away and did not try to snatch the Heavenly Sacred Sect''s spiritual pond. At the same time, Han Mang and the others who were running wildly all the way soon met the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect led by Yun Luan.


    The disciples of the two sects met by chance, and both of them immediately became nervous, and after Yun Luan saw that there were only four people on the Tiansheng sect''s side, the expression in his eyes also became unkind.


    The battle for hegemony in Bailingchi had just begun, and the Tianshengzong lost one person. No matter what the reason was, this must be an excellent opportunity.


    Sensing the change in Yunluan''s face, Han Mang''s expression darkened, but he still said patiently, "Yunluan, wait a minute."


    It was a sign of weakness, upon hearing this, Yun Luan said calmly, "What? You Han Mang still want to beg for mercy?"


    "Haha, Yunluan, you''re overthinking. I, Han Mang, won''t beg for mercy, and if we really want to fight, you may not be able to take advantage of it. What I mean is that the two of us join forces, how about it?" Han Python laughed.


    Qin Shuirou''s departure made the Tianshengzong lose one person immediately, and with such a lineup, the Tianshengzong must not only be passive, let alone go to find Xiao Chen, so Han Mang met Yunluan

 Chapter 782

    There are only four people in Tianshengzong, so the Yinshengzong side naturally takes the initiative. Hearing Yunluan''s words, Han Mang''s eyes flashed coldly, this woman actually wants to benefit.


    He was very upset, but he had no choice, the situation was stronger than others, so Han Mang could only take a step back and said, "After defeating the Ancient Sacred Sect, I only need twenty-five spiritual pools, and the rest are all yours."


    There are a total of one hundred spirit pools in the entire Bailing world. If the ancient holy sect is defeated, and the cold python only needs twenty-five spiritual pools, then the Yin holy sect must have at least thirty or more spiritual pools. The Yang Shengzong couldn''t eat so much at all.


    Abandoning one''s own interests is something that can''t be helped. Facing Han Mang''s answer, Yun Luan smiled and said, "Deal."


    There is a common enemy, and Han Mang has made concessions, what reason does Yunluan have to refuse?


    In this way, Yin Shengzong and Tian Shengzong came together, and Xiao Chen had already guessed about this, otherwise he would not have snatched those spirit pools of Tian Shengzong anyway, but would have brought people back and turned towards them. Go to the place where Yang Shengzong is.


    As I said before, the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm depends not only on strength, but also on all kinds of means. Now facing the cooperation between Yin Shengzong and Tian Shengzong, the only way Xiao Chen can think of is to go to Yang holy sect.


    Yan Xiong, the holy son who wants to come to the Yang Shengzong, probably doesn''t want to see the Yin Shengzong and Tian Shengzong unite, after all, the two sides unite, although the first target must be the ancient holy sect, but after the ancient holy sect is destroyed Woolen cloth? Can Yang Shengzong stop the combination of the two of them? As the saying goes, the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, I believe that Yan Xiong will not fail to understand this truth.


    All the way towards the location of the Yangshengzong in the opposite direction. Along the way, although Emperor Qing had already guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, he didn''t say anything. Anyway, in Emperor Qing''s view, he was only responsible for the sons and daughters. Other things have nothing to do with me.


    He soon withdrew from the Tianshengzong''s territory and returned to the beginning, and the spiritual pool in this area had already been taken into the bag by Xiao Chen and others, and the pillars of spiritual energy visible all around were all It appears cyan.


    Across this area, Xiao Chen brought people to the place where the Yang Shengzong was. Similarly, the spiritual pool in this area had already been taken into the bag by the Yang Shengzong, and all the pillars of spiritual energy and light had become It''s bright red.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To be honest, Xiao Chen was not sure about joining forces with the Yang Sacred Sect, but there was no other way, and now there was only one way to fight against the two Sacred Sects at the same time, Xiao Chen was not so arrogant yet.


    He was thinking about how to communicate with Yan Xiong, the holy son of Yang Shengzong, but at this moment, a loud laugh came, "Haha, Emperor Qing, I didn''t expect you to be the first one to meet, let''s fight. "


    The voice was very rough, and upon hearing this, one didn''t even need to look at Xiao Chen to know who it was, it was the disciple of the Yang Shengzong led by Yan Xiong.


    As soon as the words fell, the burly Yan Xiong had already appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others, followed by four Yang Shengzong disciples on his left and right.


    However, when Yan Xiong saw Qin Shuirou standing beside Xiao Chen, he frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that people from the Heavenly Sacred Sect would come together with the Ancient Sacred Sect. Joining, Xiao Chen''s side has one more person than Yang Shengzong.


    It''s just that Yan Xiong is not a cold python after all, this guy is a fighting maniac, and he has shown the idea of ??fighting Qing Emperor before, so after seeing Qin Shuirou, Yan Xiong still didn''t change much, even It can be said that he didn''t care at all, and once again focused on Emperor Qing, he laughed loudly.


    "Emperor Qing, let''s fight."


    Still want to fight, hearing this, Emperor Qing ignored him, turned to look at Xiao Chen and said indifferently, "This guy is different from Han Mang, he doesn''t care about Lingchi at all, you want him to nod, this battle It''s inevitable."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply, the Qing Emperor took the initiative to rise into the sky. Seeing this, Yan Xiong chased after him without hesitation, and immediately, the two fought in the sky.


    Yan Xiong didn''t care about the four disciples of Yangshengzong at all. In his eyes, the only thing he could do was to fight Qingdi. After the two disciples left and a fierce battle broke out, the four disciples of Yangshengzong faced Xiao Xiao. The five people on Chen''s side all had ugly faces, and the leading man smiled helplessly.


    "I know, every time Senior Brother Yan Xiong comes, there will be no good things."


    As he said that, the disciple took the initiative to step forward, looked at Xiao Chen who was wearing a Tiangu robe, and said, "Senior brother, I am Zhao Hefeng, the quasi-sage son of the Yang Sacred Sect."


    He took the initiative to report his name, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen also bowed back and said, "Xiao Chen of the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    Originally, they were discussing cooperation with Yang Shengzong, so Xiao Chen didn''t intend to turn against them. Since Zhao Hefeng was so polite, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t take the time to offend him.


    There are already two major enemies, the Tianshengzong and the Yinshengzong. If the Yangshengzong is also offended, then the ancient Shengzong may not need to think about it this time, and just surrender.


    The attitude was strangely peaceful, and neither side was hostile. After reporting each other''s names, Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "Actually, I want to discuss some cooperation with Yang Shengzong this time, but looking at Senior Brother Yanxiong''s appearance, it seems that he won''t calm down until there is a fight."


    He didn''t hide the purpose in his heart, Xiao Chen said frankly, before he finished speaking, he even raised his head to look at Qingdi and Yanxiong who were fighting fiercely.


    I saw two light clusters, one blue and one red, colliding constantly in the sky at this moment, and each collision carried a terrifying aftermath of battle.


    Needless to say, the two light groups of blue and one red are exactly Qingdi and Yanxiong. At this time, the two people are already fighting, especially Yanxiong, who is extremely excited. He is indeed a veritable Fighting maniac, it feels a bit like the ancient holy sect

 Chapter 783

    Both Zhao Hefeng and Yanxiong are from the same holy palace, just like Xiao Chen and Chen Yu, they can be said to have a close relationship. However, compared to Yanxiong, Zhao Hefeng''s first impression is that he is gentle and refined. Yan Xiong, at a glance, knew that he was a guy with well-developed limbs and a simple mind.


    However, since the two can be together, as Xiao Chen said, it''s not that one family does not enter one family, this Zhao Hefeng is actually a fighting maniac, so when he saw Xiao Chen, Zhao Hefeng actually had a heart attack. Fighting spirit.


    He didn''t care what Xiao Chen wanted to talk about, Zhao Hefeng only wanted to fight Xiao Chen now, feeling the faint fighting spirit coming from Zhao Hefeng, Xiao Chen gave a wry smile, then nodded in response.


    "I don''t know how brother Zhao wants to fight? Together, or you and me?"


    "The others don''t need it. Let me fight Brother Xiao. We are both quasi-holy sons. I am very curious about Brother Xiao''s strength." Hearing this, Zhao Hefeng replied without thinking.


    Well, it''s not considered hopeless, knowing that the ancient holy sect has a large number of people, and there is no chance of winning in a group battle, so Zhao Hefeng proposed a single battle. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, but at the same time, he also secretly said to Xiao Sheng .


    "Old Ancestor, it seems that we have to rely on you again. This Zhao Hefeng seems to be stronger than Mu Yao of the Yin Sacred Sect."


    There was no other way to fight the quasi-holy sons again, Xiao Chen could only ask Xiao Sheng to help him. With his current self, he was no match for these quasi-holy sons and saintesses.


    His intuition told Xiao Chen that Zhao Hefeng was stronger than Mu Yao, the quasi-saint of the Yin Sacred Sect, and it was normal. Mu Yao was ranked among the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect''s quasi-sages, while Zhao Hefeng was not in the Yang Sacred Sect. It is understandable that the third-ranked Quasi-Sage Son is stronger than Mu Yao.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng said angrily, "Boy, in the next two years, you must catch up with other quasi-sages and saints."


    Although Xiao Chen is now the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sage Sect, every time he fights against other quasi-holy sons and daughters, he must rely on Xiao Sheng''s power, not to mention the consumption of Xiao Sheng, but also to Xiao Chen. Dust itself does no good.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Once Xiao Chen developed a habit of dependence, it would be harmful to Xiao Chen''s own cultivation, but not beneficial.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew this, so even if Mu Yao was captured alive, Xiao Chen was not at all happy, because it was not his own credit, but there is no way, who made himself a quasi-sage in advance What about son? If Xiao Chen is a direct disciple at this time, then Xiao Chen can say that he is not afraid of anyone.


    But there is no way, soldiers will fight against generals, Xiao Chen''s current identity is the fifth quasi-holy son of the ancient holy sect, so obviously his opponents can only be other quasi-holy sons and quasi-saints, if he goes against his own Disciple, that is bullying the small with the big.


    You need to improve your cultivation level as soon as possible, and you must take good care of it in the next two years, but now is not the time to talk about it, the most important thing is to deal with the Bailingchi hegemony with all your strength, after all, the Huoyun sage said, If it is not required, the previous promise will be voided.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head in agreement, the three disciples of the Yangsheng Sect behind Zhao Hefeng also consciously chose to back away, and at the same time, the same was true for a few members of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua were reluctant to I couldn''t help sneering in my heart.


    "Xiao Chen, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and dare to fight Zhao Hefeng. You know that Zhao Hefeng''s strength is still higher than that of senior brother Du Yi. He is looking for death."


    Zhao Hefeng''s strength was even stronger than Du Yi''s, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only at the Taoist level, so he was looking for death.


    Not knowing what Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua were thinking, Qin Shuirou said softly to Xiao Chen, "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measure, it''s fine." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    Everyone consciously pushed away, giving the space to Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng. At the same time, Zhao Hefeng''s fighting spirit became more and more intense, his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, as if he had changed himself, with a serious expression Said.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m very curious, how did you become the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect with your Xiaocheng cultivation base."


    "Do you think I''m too weak to be your opponent?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "No, I believe in the eyes of the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Since you can become a quasi-holy son, you must have something special. Moreover, it is precisely because of curiosity that I guess I will fight you." Zhao Hefeng replied.


    He didn''t mean to look down on Xiao Chen, but he was just curious about how he became the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect with Xiao Chen''s small cultivation base.


    As Zhao Hefeng''s words fell, Xiao Chen''s aura also burst out of his body suddenly, and he was instantly promoted from the Taoist realm to the Taoist realm.


    Of course, others didn''t know that this power did not come from Xiao Chen, but from Xiao Sheng.


    With the sudden increase in cultivation, at the same time, a sword intent of Dacheng level also shot up into the sky. With the help of the mind grass, Xiao Chen''s sword intent also broke through to Dacheng level.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s berserk aura at this time, a strange color flashed in Zhao Hefeng''s eyes, and at the same time the fighting spirit in his heart was even higher, he said with a little excitement.


    "You really have something special, that''s what makes it interesting, Brother Xiao, come on."


    As he said that, Zhao Hefeng took the lead in launching the attack, and with a flash of the ring in his hand, a big knife appeared in his hand, with great momentum, he slashed at Xiao Chen with a head-on blow.


    Sensing an extremely violent aura from Zhao Hefeng, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, the Molong Sword also appeared in his hand instantly, and the sword was slashed out, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, and the attacks of the two immediately collided fiercely.


    Zhao Hefeng''s attack was simple and rough, but Xiao Chen, no, it should be said that it was Xiao Sheng, this time also changed from usual, from the previous lightness of the sword, he also became straightforward, constantly colliding with Zhao Hefeng''s attack.


    The battle between the two quasi-holy sons is obviously far inferior to the battle between the holy sons in terms of momentum, but in the eyes of direct disciples or core disciples, it is still extremely horrifying.


    No, watching the fierce battle between the two, the three disciples of Yang Shengzong, the direct disciple among them, couldn''t help but whispered at this time.


    "So strong, how could this Xiao Chen be so strong? It shouldn''t be."


    Hearing this, the core disciple of the Yangshengzong asked curiously, "Brother, then Xiao Chen is the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. It doesn''t matter if he has this level of strength, why would you say that?"


    Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng faced each other head-on, and fought fiercely with dozens of moves in the blink of an eye, but Xiao Chen was not at a disadvantage in the slightest. Hearing the doubts of this core disciple, the direct disciple who spoke earlier kept his gaze on the two of them. Fighting, replied with some impatience in his mouth.


    "You don''t understand, when you go back and inquire about Xiao Chen''s deeds, you will know."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 784

    The direct disciple of Yang Shengzong didn''t seem to want to say more, because the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng had already intensified and reached a white-hot stage.


    In fact, Xiao Chen is quite famous among the other three holy sects. After all, Xiao Chen is the quasi-holy son of the ancient holy sect, and whenever a new quasi-holy son is born, the four great holy sects will naturally pay close attention to it.


    However, within the Yangsheng Sect, almost all the rumors about Xiao Chen were not very good.


    Some say that Xiao Chen is the weakest quasi-sage son in the history of the four holy sects, and some say that Xiao Chen''s quasi-sage is not worthy of the name. What''s more, they say that Xiao Chen can become a quasi-sage because All the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect released the water.


    In short, the rumors within the Yangsheng Sect all felt that Xiao Chenkong had the title of quasi-sage son, but he didn''t have the level of quasi-sage son, so he was a paper tiger.


    Because of such rumors, many disciples of the Yang Shengzong did not regard Xiao Chen as a quasi-holy son. Of course, not only the Yang Shengzong, but also the other two great saints.


    However, the rumors are the rumors, seeing that Xiao Chen was able to fight Zhao Hefeng inextricably at this time, the direct disciple of Yang Shengzong was naturally shocked.


    He was already able to fight Zhao Hefeng inextricably, so can it be said that Xiao Chen is not worthy of his name?


    The battle became more and more fierce, and soon the two of them had already fought hundreds of moves, but up to this point, Xiao Chen still hadn''t lost the wind, and Zhao Hefeng hadn''t even taken advantage of it.


    Involuntarily taking a deep breath, this direct disciple of the Yangsheng Sect murmured to himself softly, "It seems that rumors are really killing people, and being able to become a quasi-holy son is really like what Zhao Hefeng said, no one is a simple person , cannot be deduced by common sense.¡±


    He was completely shocked by Xiao Chen, and those rumors were self-defeating. At the same time, Yang Shengzong, a direct disciple, couldn''t help but think of a sentence Zhao Hefeng once said.


    Back when Xiao Chen had just become the fifth quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the news had already spread, and many disciples in the Yang Sacred Sect began to rumor that Xiao Chen was not worthy of being a quasi-holy son, but at that time, facing these rumors, Zhao Hefeng just He said something lightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Don''t think that all the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect are fools. The position of quasi-sage can''t be tricky. Since Xiao Chen can become a quasi-sage, then he must have something special. For disciples, that is an unattainable existence."


    This was Zhao Hefeng''s only evaluation of Xiao Chen. When he heard this, this direct disciple didn''t take it seriously at all, but now it seems that Zhao Hefeng''s words are completely correct.


    As expected, no one who can become a quasi-holy son is simple, and for a direct disciple like him, Xiao Chen is indeed an unattainable existence.


    Not only was this personal disciple shocked, but on the other side, Luo Dawei, Ding Tao, Jiang Hua, including Qin Shuirou, were also shocked.


    Among them, Ding Tao was originally a disciple of the Punishment Hall of the First Holy Palace. Seeing Xiao Chen''s combat power was so strong, his heart was full of excitement, but looking at Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua, their faces had already become pale at this time. Incomparably complicated.


    Originally, the two of them thought that Xiao Chen was just showing off, and that senior brother Du Yi could crush him to death at any time, but now, the two of them have witnessed this battle with their own eyes, and with the strength Xiao Chen has shown, if they really want to fight, I''m afraid The loser would be Senior Brother Du Yi, at least Du Yi couldn''t compete with Zhao Hefeng.


    Looking at each other, from the eyes of the other party, you can see shock, anxiety, and disbelief, Jiang Hua said softly in disbelief.


    "Impossible, how could Xiao Chen be so strong?"


    The person who thought he could be crushed to death at will, who would have thought that he would actually hide his strength? He is not an ant at all, but a beast that can devour people at any time. It is ridiculous that Du Yi has said more than once that once he has the opportunity, he will directly suppress it. Let Xiao Chen know that even if he doesn''t have the strength to become a quasi-holy son, it''s just a name in vain.


    It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. I''m afraid I don''t know who suppressed whom.


    Jiang Hua was extremely shocked, and Luo Dawei said to himself busy and confused at this time, "It seems that all of us have underestimated Xiao Chen."


    Coincidentally, Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua also thought of a saying that had been circulating for a long time.


    "You should never measure the strength of the Holy Son and the Quasi-Holy Son with your own eyes, because you don''t know what kind of world it is."


    Xiao Chen himself did not expect that this battle with Zhao Hefeng would cause such a shock to the surrounding disciples, especially Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua, this battle almost completely defeated the beliefs in their hearts up.


    The thing that was thought to be a winning ticket was suddenly knocked down from the clouds to the bottom of the valley. Du Yi was not Xiao Chen''s opponent at all, the two thought at the same time.


    In the astonishment of the crowd, among the two in the fierce battle, Zhao Hefeng was knocked back by Xiao Chen''s sword. Afterwards, among the crowd, Xiao Chen''s sword point directly touched Zhao Hefeng''s throat, making an inch of progress. It can pierce Zhao Hefeng''s throat.


    "Brother Zhao, I''ve accepted it." Zhao Hefeng''s life was not hurt, and the victory and defeat had been decided, Xiao Chen put his sword away and said with a smile, at the same time, the original terrifying aura quickly withered away, and soon returned to Xiaocheng of Daomen Realm.


    It was completely different before and after, but at this moment, everyone present did not dare to underestimate Xiao Chen, including Zhao Hefeng.


    Although Zhao Hefeng was also very curious, how did Xiao Chen abruptly raise his cultivation by a whole realm.


    But no matter what, it is a fact that Xiao Chen''s strength is very strong, he is not a paper tiger like the rumors at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen definitely has the strength of the quasi-sage son level, and his position as the quasi-sage son is not in the slightest. Even Zhao Hefeng can assert that with Xiao Chen''s strength, let alone

 Chapter 785

    The battle between Qingdi and Yanxiong, the two holy sons, was also over, and they fell one after another. This time, Yanxiong finally looked straight at Xiao Chen.


    Even though the two saints were fighting just now, the fierce battle between Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng below naturally couldn''t escape their eyes. They also didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so strong, so Yan Xiong couldn''t help but watch it more at this time Xiao Chen took a look.


    After testing each other, the final result is that the Ancient Sacred Sect side won completely. Whether it is the Holy Son or the Quasi-Sacred Son, it is the Ancient Sacred Sect''s side that has the upper hand.


    "The fight is over, now we can talk about the business, Xiao Chen, you can talk to them yourself." At this time, Qing Di said lightly, and before Xiao Chen could reply, Qing Emperor consciously stepped aside , obviously not much interested in what comes next.


    Seeing Emperor Qing retreating to the side boredly, Yan Xiong also smiled, looked at Zhao Hefeng and said, "Then you can talk to Xiao Chen, I don''t care about it."


    Emperor Qing was not interested in these things, so Yan Xiong, who was a battle madman, was naturally even less interested, and simply handed over the decision to Zhao Hefeng.


    In this way, the holy sons of both sides chose to have nothing to do with themselves, leaving Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng, the two quasi-sage sons, to make up their minds.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t encounter anything by chance, but Zhao Hefeng was obviously full of helplessness, but there was no way, the first rank of the official would crush people to death.


    Their eyes met, and Xiao Chen didn''t make any detours, and directly told Zhao Hefeng about the cooperation. Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to join forces with him, Zhao Hefeng''s eyes flashed brightly, obviously weighing the pros and cons.


    Seeing that Zhao Hefeng was lost in thought, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, and said lightly, "Brother Zhao, to be honest, the Heavenly Sacred Sect and the Yin Sacred Sect have already joined forces, and if we don''t choose to join forces, the final result will inevitably be rejected." They broke through one by one."


    Xiao Chen was sure, it could even be said to be certain, for example, the Holy Sect and the Yin Sacred Sect had definitely teamed up today. Hearing this, Zhao Hefeng also understood in his heart that if this was the case, then the only way for them to join forces.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhao Hefeng said slowly, "So, dare to ask brother Xiao, how will the final spirit pool be divided if you and I join forces?"


    It is not impossible to join forces, but how to divide the final spirit pool must be agreed in advance.


    Knowing that Zhao Hefeng had said this for a long time, Xiao Chen had already thought of countermeasures in advance. Facing Zhao Hefeng''s question at this time, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Repel Yin Shengzong, you, me, and Shui Rou, how about three points for this spirit pool in the Hundred Spirits Realm?"


    Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple, after Han Mang, Yun Luan and others are eliminated, the spiritual consciousness in Tianling Pond has three points from the three major sects, and the reason why it should be distributed to Tian Shengzong is very simple, because of Qin Shuirou.


    Hearing this, Zhao Hefeng didn''t answer immediately, but unconsciously glanced at Qin Shuirou who was not far away.


    If it was true what Xiao Chen said, Han Mang and the others had already been repelled, but Xiao Chen still wanted to divide the spirit pool of the Hundred Spirits Realm by three, the reason was naturally self-evident.


    After a moment of silence, Zhao Hefeng quickly laughed and said, "Haha, Brother Xiao is really a man of love."


    The meaning of Zhao Hefeng''s words was obvious, the Heavenly Sacred Sect''s spiritual pool didn''t need to be divided, but because of Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen wanted to share it with the Heavenly Sacred Sect.


    Facing Zhao Hefeng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t shy away from it, and replied with a smile on his face, "Even if you defeat the Yin Sacred Sect, even if it''s a three-point spirit pool, Brother Zhao, you will definitely gain a lot."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s words are true. If the original hundred spirit pools were really defeated by the Yin Sacred Sect, if the three families were to divide them, each family would be able to divide at least thirty of them. This kind of harvest is indeed only Much more.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, after a while, Zhao Hefeng finally gave the answer, and he said with a relieved smile.


    "Okay, just do as Xiao Chen said, defeat the Yin Shengzong, and then the three families will share the hundred spirit pools equally."


    Zhao Hefeng finally chose to agree. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also showed a smile.


    After convincing Yang Shengzong, he would have the capital to contend with Tian Shengzong and Yin Shengzong. At the same time that Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng reached a consensus, on the other side of Bailing Realm, Han Mang and Yin Shengzong had already decided to join forces. Yunluan did not act rashly.


    General Han Mang had no intention of chasing Xiao Chen, Yun Luan said with some displeasure, "Han Mang, what do you mean? You and I join forces, why don''t you just go after Xiao Chen directly?"


    "If my guess is right, Xiao Chen must have found someone from Yang Shengzong by now, and maybe the two of them have already joined forces." Hearing what Yun Luan said, Han Mang was not angry, and said lightly.


    Xiao Chen guessed that Han Mang might join forces with Yun Luan, and Han Mang also guessed that Xiao Chen might find someone from Shangyang Sacred Sect.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen might join forces with Yang Shengzong, Yun Luan''s face darkened, "If so, what should we do? Once Xiao Chen and Yang Shengzong join forces, then we will have no advantage at all."


    Yun Luan spoke with a worried face, but Han Mang didn''t feel nervous at all when he heard the words, and said calmly as usual.


    "It''s okay, this time the Yang Shengzong is leading the team. It might be more troublesome for other people, but Yan Xiong is a big bastard, there are many ways to deal with him, but Yunluan, if you want to win, you and you The people who are here must obey my orders unconditionally, how about that?"


    It is very easy to deal with Yanxiong, but the members of Yin Shengzong must obey Han Mang''s orders, upon hearing that, Yun Luan''s expression darkened, but he quickly nodded helplessly in response.


    There is no way, if you want to defeat the combination of Ancient Sacred Sect and Yang Sacred Sect, you can only rely on Han Mang.


    Seeing Yunluan nodding in agreement, the smile on Han Mang''s face became colder and colder, and an extreme cold light flashed in his eyes, and he whispered to himself in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think you can fight against me by uniting with the Yang Sacred Sect? This battle for supremacy in the Hundred Spirits Realm is not a group arena. This time I will let you know what a soldier is, and it is deceitful."


    Han Mang said coldly, but in his heart, he added viciously, "And Qin Shuirou, you bitch, I will definitely not make it easy for you."


    Han Mang''s pursuit of Qin Shuirou is well known in the Tianshengzong, but Qin Shuirou never gave him a chance, especially after seeing Xiao Chen this time, for a while, Han Mang was also because of love Hate it.


    However, when it comes to Han Mang, he really doesn''t dare to do anything to Qin Shuirou, after all, Qin Shuirou is the disciple of the ancestor of the Heavenly Saint Sect, but if he can''t deal with Qin Shuirou, then let Xiao Chen take the knife.


    Standing up slowly, Han Mang said with a cold expression on his face, "Let''s do the surgery on Yan Xiong first."


    He planned to take the Yan Xiong first, and immediately, Han Mang started to deploy, gathered everyone together, and Han Mang explained the next plan in detail.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 786

    It can be said that there are no rules for the Bailingchi hegemony, and any method can be used, only the final result, and because of this, after guessing that Xiao Chen might join hands with Yang Shengzong, Han Mang still didn''t worry too much, because it wasn''t In the group arena, there are many methods that can be used. In addition, the person led by Yang Shengzong this time is the famous reckless man, Yan Xiong.


    In Han Mang''s words, Yan Xiong is a guy with simple limbs and a well-developed brain. One-on-one Han Mang may be three points afraid of Yan Xiong, but in this Bailingchi for hegemony, Han Mang is absolutely sure to kill Yan Xiong.


    He explained the plan to Yun Luan and others in detail, and it took more than an hour to explain it. After hearing Han Mang''s plan, everyone''s expressions became a little weird.


    Regarding Han Mang''s plan, everyone has only one evaluation in their hearts, and that is that it is insidious, it is so insidious.


    "Han Mang, will you offend Yang Shengzong by doing this?" Yun Luan said even more worriedly.


    Hearing Yunluan''s words, Han Mang said lightly, "The struggle for hegemony in Bailingchi is based on one''s own ability and will use everything to the extreme. What''s the matter? Are you afraid of a Flame Bear and Yang Shengzong?"


    Everyone felt that this plan was somewhat sinister, but Han Mang didn''t take it seriously at all. It could even be said that if he wanted to win, he had to use this method. After all, if he fought head-on, the odds of winning for Han Mang and others were indeed too small.


    Hearing Han Mang''s words, he sighed for a moment, Yun Luan gritted his teeth and nodded in response, "Okay, I will do as you said, and deal with the reckless Yan Xiong first."


    Yunluan nodded in agreement, so naturally other people would not dare to have any opinions.


    Knowing the next plan, Han Mang and the others also separated one after another and walked towards the direction of Yang Shengzong.


    In the process of marching, Han Mang walked side by side with the quasi-sage from Tianshengzong. That''s right, the quasi-saint who came from Tianshengzong this time was a young girl named Yan Ci.


    Walking side by side all the way, Han Mang said calmly to Yan Ci, "Yan Ci, you still have a task, this time you are the last to appear, it is best to take this opportunity to be responsible for solving that Zhao Hefeng."


    Han Mang said calmly, upon hearing this, Yan Ci was taken aback for a moment, but then said helplessly, "Holy Son, are you asking me to sneak attack on that Zhao Hefeng?"


    Yan Ci said, the method of sneak attacking Zhao Hefeng was a bit disgusting, although he didn''t say it clearly, how could Han Mang not hear it, Yan Ci didn''t want to use such a shameful method to sneak attack Zhao Hefeng.


    Knowing what Yan Ci meant, but Han Mang didn''t have any anger on his face, he just smiled lightly, "Yan Ci, sometimes you can''t stick to small details when doing things, and now our strength is not as good as the other party. Zhao Hefeng also won together, and things will be much easier after that, you know?"


    "But Holy Son, I......" Hearing this, Yan Ci was still unwilling to do so, after all things like sneak attacks spread.


    Faced with Han Mang''s order, Yan Ci was somewhat resistant. Having said this, Han Mang''s expression gradually turned cold and he said, "Why, you want to disobey my order?"


    Han Mang''s complexion has turned cold, and his tone has become unkind. Seeing this, Yan Ci quickly saluted, "Don''t dare, just obey the Holy Son''s order."


    "That''s good, remember, don''t make a move right away, you must wait until Zhao Hefeng and the holy lady of Yin Shengzong join forces, and you are making a move, and you must hit it with one blow." Han Mang said.


    While speaking, Han Mang and his party had already arrived at the territory of the Yang Shengzong, at the same time, on the other hand, Xiao Chen and others also rushed towards the place where the Yin Shengzong was.


    In a dense forest, Han Mang''s people had already ambushed here, waiting for Xiao Chen and others to throw themselves into the trap.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It didn''t take long, and soon, a direct disciple of Yin Shengzong sent news that Xiao Chen and others were approaching, and people from Yang Shengzong were also there, it seemed that they had indeed joined forces.


    Coming, Han Mang''s eyes were even more cold regarding this, he nodded to Yun Luan, and then everyone dispersed, waiting for Xiao Chen and others to bring them.


    Before knowing that Han Mang and the others had ambushed here, Xiao Chen and the others continued to move forward unhurriedly. Compared to Han Mang and his group, Xiao Chen and the others seemed a little loose.


    After all, it was people from the two sects working together, and the people from Yang Shengzong didn''t listen to Xiao Chen''s orders at all.


    All the way forward, everything was safe and sound at first, but people were caught off guard, without any warning, just as Xiao Chen and the others were advancing, a golden talisman burst out from the dense forest, shooting towards Qingdi.

 Chapter 787

    Xiao Chen had vaguely guessed something, in fact, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen had already realized that something was wrong, and at the same time, if Yan Xiong was willing to listen to him, then there wouldn''t be too many problems.


    It''s a pity that Yan Xiong is too impulsive, but treats the battle as his life, maybe that Han Mang also took a fancy to this, so he is so confident.


    Seeing that Yan Xiong and Yun Luan grew bigger and further away, and soon disappeared from sight, Xiao Chen had almost guessed the final ending, and believed that somewhere not far away, Han Mang was hiding somewhere , and wait for their joint efforts to take down the Flame Bear first.


    First trapped the Qing Emperor, and then lured Yan Xiong away. I have to say that this Han Mang''s strategy is indeed very good, making full use of Yan Xiong''s impulsive and brainless character.


    The end of Yan Xiong was almost predictable, at the same time, Zhao Hefeng shouted angrily and led the Yangshengzong disciples to launch an attack.


    The two parties immediately fought together, seeing this, Xiao Chen did not make a move, and did not receive Xiao Chen''s order, and Qin Shuirou, Luo Dawei, Ding Tao, and Jiang Hua who were on the side also did not make a move.


    Turning his head to look at Emperor Qing, Xiao Chen asked, "Senior Brother Qingdi, how long will it take you to break this talisman?"


    "A quarter of an hour." Hearing this, Emperor Qing replied.


    It took at least a quarter of an hour to break the golden prison talisman, and until now, Zhao Hefeng and the others have not realized that they have been tricked. This time, Han Mang''s target is not them at all, but Yan Xiong, so stay here at this time people, just to hold them back.


    The two sides were already fighting together, seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to let Luo Dawei and others help Zhao Hefeng and the others.


    He already guessed that it was a trick, but now that Emperor Qing is trapped, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to go to help Yan Xiong. No need to think about it, Yan Xiong must have been besieged by Han Mang and Yun Luan at this time Well, going by myself is just to deliver food, and it''s in Han Mang''s arms.


    Yan Xiong had no other choice, unless Emperor Qing could get out of trouble, but besides Yan Xiong, Xiao Chen also found a problem, that is, the quasi-sage from the Heavenly Saint Sect hadn''t appeared yet.


    The two sides were already fighting together, but Yanci, the quasi-saint of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, did not show up.


    His brows were slightly frowned, and there was a quasi-saint who did not show up, which made Xiao Chen a little puzzled, and at the same time he was faintly on guard.


    He didn''t make a move hastily. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou who was at the side also asked suspiciously, "Husband, don''t we want to make a move?"


    Zhao Hefeng, Luo Dawei and others, as well as the Yin Shengzong and Tian Shengzong disciples were already fighting fiercely together, but Xiao Chen had no intention of fighting. Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen said.


    "It''s not suitable to continue fighting now. I''m afraid senior brother Yanxiong will be more or less fortunate. Once Han Mang and Yunluan finish senior brother Yanxiong, we will be in danger. We must evacuate as soon as possible. Moreover, the quasi-sage of Tianshengzong The girl hasn''t shown up yet."


    The current situation is obviously not suitable for continuing the fight, this time Han Mang and the others'' quick attack really caught Xiao Chen and the others by surprise.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou also frowned slightly, the quasi-saint of the Tianshengzong, isn''t that Yanci.


    Be careful, Xiao Chen''s idea at this time is very simple, that is, to wait for the Qing Emperor to break the golden prison talisman, and then find a chance to retreat to minimize the loss.


    He was on guard secretly. At the same time, Zhao Hefeng was already in an inextricable fight with the quasi-saint of Yin Shengzong. The impulsive Zhao Hefeng obviously didn''t notice anything unusual until now. Just fight.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, in the middle of such a fierce battle, suddenly, a cold light flashed, only worse than Zhao Hefeng''s back.


    The attack came suddenly, and the owner of the attack was Yanci, the quasi-saint of the Heavenly Sacred Sect who had never appeared.


    Originally, Han Mang''s words should have been refrained from attacking, but now he finally found a chance to kill with one blow. Zhao Hefeng''s face changed drastically when he felt the strong killing intent coming from behind him, but it was too late now, and he wanted to avoid the obvious It is impossible.


    It never occurred to Yan Ci that he would always be hiding in the dark. At this moment, he made a sudden move. Just when Zhao Hefeng himself thought it was over, Xiao Chen, who also hadn''t made a move, made a dodge at this time and blocked Yan Ci''s path, successfully blocking Zhao Hefeng''s path. Take the blow.


    Always on guard against Yan Ci, Xiao Chen did not guess wrong, and saved Zhao Hefeng, Xiao Chen said, "It''s really eye-opening for the dignified holy lady of the Heavenly Sacred Sect to choose to sneak attack."


    Xiao Chen''s voice was very calm. Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Yan Ci''s eyes, but he didn''t say much. Xiao Chen blocked the sure-kill blow, so naturally the next battle could only be a head-on fight.


    The aura on his body did not decrease but increased. Yan Ci did not hesitate at all, and directly slashed at Xiao Chen with a sword. Facing Yan Ci''s attack, Xiao Chen could only borrow Xiao Sheng''s power again. There was no other way. Compared with the quasi-sage son and quasi-sage girl, Xiao Chen is not yet an opponent, and can only rely on Xiao Sheng''s help.


    The two immediately fought together, Xiao Chen wanted to retreat, but now was not the time, at least he had to persist until the Qing Emperor broke through the blockade of the Golden Prison Sacred Talisman, otherwise, once they withdrew, the Qing Emperor would also It''s dangerous.


    It was necessary to persevere until the Qing Emperor broke the golden prison talisman. Both of them held long swords. In the blink of an eye, they fought fiercely with hundreds of moves. However, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen firmly gained the upper hand. Press Yanci and fight again.


    Yan Ci obviously did not expect that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so strong. As time went by, Yan Ci was obviously a little bit hard to resist.


    He had almost completely gained the upper hand, so Xiao Chen''s offensive became more and more fierce. If Yan Ci could be dealt with here first, then it would be a big blow to Tianshengzong.


    Unable to stop Xiao Chen''s violent attack at all, seeing that he was about to be defeated, Yan Ci unconsciously looked at Qin Shuirou, and immediately yelled.


    "Junior Sister Shuirou, save me."


    Not Xiao Chen''s opponent, or not Xiao Sheng''s opponent, this Yan Ci actually asked Qin Shuirou for help. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also slightly taken aback, looking at Qin Shuirou. There is also a touch of tangled color on the face.


    In fact, Qin Shuirou had noticed Yan Ci from the very beginning when she appeared, and because it was Yan Ci who came, Qin Shuirou did not choose to make a move.


    In Tianshengzong, Qin Shuirou didn''t have many friends, and this Yan Ci could be regarded as one of them. Therefore, if it was not a last resort, Qin Shuirou didn''t want to take action against Yan Ci, and at this time, he heard that Yan Ci asked him for help , Qin Shuirou also got a little tangled up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 788

    Yan Ci actually opened his mouth to ask Qin Shuirou for help, for a moment, Xiao Chen''s movements were also slightly paused, but just taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Ci ran away in a flash.


    Missed the excellent opportunity to eliminate Yan Ci, but Xiao Chen was not too upset about it. At the same time, Yan Xiong on the other side, during the battle with Yun Luan, unconsciously felt that he was attracted by Yun Luan. into a valley.


    This valley is not big, but when Yan Xiong just entered the valley, clusters of purple mist rose strangely from the ground all around. Faced with these purple mist, Yunluan immediately swallowed the special detoxification pill, As for the Flame Bear, it was unsuspecting, and got into the body by these purple mist.


    "Purple evil spirit..." Feeling that he suddenly became weak, Yan Xiong''s expression darkened.


    Purple evil gas, this is a kind of artificially refined poisonous gas, it is terrifying, even if a semi-saint accidentally inhales it into the body, there is no way to expel it immediately, and only saints can resist the invasion of this purple evil gas.


    Unexpectedly, Yunluan would arrange this purple evil energy, Yan Xiong didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately circulated the spiritual power in his body, trying to clear the purple evil energy that had entered his body.


    But it''s a pity, it''s not very useful at all. At the same time when the purple evil energy entered the body and Yan Xiong''s face changed drastically, Yunluan was not affected in the slightest with the help of the special detoxification pill, and looked at it with a smile that was not a smile. Yanxiong, Yunluan said indifferently, "Yanxiong, don''t waste your efforts, you can''t force this evil purple aura, you should obediently appoint him."


    "Hmph, Yunluan, do you think you can defeat me with these despicable means?" Hearing what Yunluan said, Yanxiong snorted coldly, his eyes burning with rage.


    Yan Xiong thought that this purple evil spirit was arranged by Yun Luan, but as everyone knows, this purple evil spirit was actually arranged by Han Mang. In order to successfully eliminate Yan Xiong, Han Mang did not hesitate to arrange purple evil spirit. He and Yun Luan, the two holy sons and holy daughters, joined forces to get rid of Yanxiong, so it can be said that they are sure.


    Just as Yan Xiong finished speaking, an indifferent voice came, "Yan Xiong, you''d better stand and rest obediently."


    Accompanied by this voice, Han Mang''s figure appeared in front of Yun Luan, seeing Han Mang, Yan Xiong instantly understood everything, it turned out that their target was themselves, they first trapped Qing Emperor, and then led him here , and then resolve itself first.


    In this way, the Ancient Sacred Sect and the Yang Sacred Sect lost a holy son, so for Han Mang and others, it can be said that they have an absolute advantage. After all, the gap between missing a holy son is huge.


    He was completely plotted by Han Mang and Yun Luan, and now he was surrounded by purple evil spirit, and was besieged by two holy sons and saints. Yan Xiong naturally knew his ending, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit of regret in his heart. At this point, it''s useless to say any more, Yan Xiong sneered.


    "Okay, very good, Han Mang, Yun Luan, I, Yan Xiong, have written down what happened today, and I will definitely get it back in the future, so stop talking nonsense, let''s fight."


    Knowing that he has no chance of winning at all, but Yan Xiong didn''t intend to be caught without a fight, after the words fell, Yan Xiong punched out fiercely, and took the initiative to attack Han Mang and Yun Luan.


    "Overestimate one''s strength." Facing Yan Xiong''s attack, Han Mang said indifferently, then he and Yun Luan exchanged glances, and the two shot at the same time.


    The three Holy Sons and the Holy Maiden fought together, and facing the two Holy Sons and the Holy Maiden at the same time, Yan Xiong was indeed invincible, and because of the purple evil spirit, Yan Xiong fell into a disadvantage just after meeting each other .


    It seemed to be no different from Xiao Chen, Han Mang''s goal was indeed Yan Xiong, after getting rid of Yan Xiong first, the next thing would be much simpler.


    The battle didn''t last long, just over a quarter of an hour, Yan Xiong was defeated by Han Mang and Yun Luan, his figure dissipated, and he was considered eliminated.


    Having successfully dealt with Yan Xiong, Han Mang and Yun Luan didn''t hesitate, and rushed straight to the direction where Xiao Chen and the others were.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that, when Han Mang and Yun Luan arrived, Qing Emperor had already broken through the Golden Prison Sacred Talisman, and Xiao Chen and his party also chose to evacuate early.


    Moreover, relying on the advantage of the number of people, Xiao Chen and others also successfully eliminated a core disciple of the Yin Shengzong, which can be regarded as moving back 10%.


    However, there is no need to say how much difference there is between a core disciple and a holy son. It can be said that even if a core disciple is lost, the Han Mang side still has an absolute advantage now.


    There has been a gap in the number of holy sons, and it is difficult for Qingdi alone to match Han Mang and Yun Luan at the same time. The mission is accomplished, Han Mang said with a gloomy face.


    "Xiao Chen, let me see when you can run away, from now on, this Bailing world will be your nightmare."


    The pros and cons had been completely reversed, and when Han Mang and Yun Luan successfully dealt with Yan Xiong, Xiao Chen and the others had already retreated far away.


    Beside a small stream, Xiao Chen looked at Zhao Hefeng, he had already told Zhao Hefeng his guess before, and Xiao Chen boldly guessed that Yanxiong might be in danger.


    Hearing that Han Mang and Yun Luan would join forces to attack Yan Xiong, Zhao Hefeng regretted it for a while, with a look of annoyance on his face, Zhao Hefeng looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s all my fault this time, for not listening to you."


    It can be said that this was a big defeat. After getting rid of Yan Xiong, Han Mang and others can now walk sideways in the Bailing Realm. The ancient Sacred Sect and Yang Sacred Sect have completely lost their frontal strength with Han Mang and the others. The strength to fight.


    Hearing Zhao Hefeng''s self-blame, Xiao Chen didn''t blame him too much, but said indifferently, "It was indeed a big defeat, but the final victory has not yet been determined, and we are not powerless to fight back."


    "But Xiao Chen, now, we only have the Holy Son of the Qing Emperor here, how can we stop Yun Luan and Han Mang?" Zhao Hefeng said unwillingly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said, "It''s definitely not possible to fight recklessly, but what if we have a way to separate them? As long as it''s one-on-one, I think whether it''s Han Mang or Yun Luan, Senior Brother Qingdi is sure to separate them." Defeat is."


    Two-on-one Qingdi may not be the opponent of Han Mang and Yunluan, but one-on-one, Qingdi is not afraid of them, so the most important problem is how to separate them so as to defeat them one by one.


    There is no good solution yet, but it is still too early to admit defeat. After comforting Zhao Hefeng, Xiao Chen came to Qin Shuirou again and asked with a smile.


    "Shui Rou, do you know Yan Ci?"


    Before, Yan Ci took advantage of Qin Shuirou''s opportunity to escape successfully, otherwise Xiao Chen would definitely be able to defeat him. Judging by Qin Shuirou''s appearance, he should know Yan Ci and have a good relationship, so Xiao Chen was also a little curious asked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 789

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou replied truthfully without concealing that he did know Yan Ci and had a good relationship. However, Qin Shuirou also said that if Yan Ci blocked Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen could kill him. I won''t say anything to get rid of it, anyway, in this soul seal holy formation, I won''t really die.


    He was indeed familiar with Yan Ci, but if Yan Ci was compared with Xiao Chen, then Qin Shuirou would naturally stand by Xiao Chen''s side without hesitation.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Well, if it is possible, I will let her go."


    Qin Shuirou didn''t beg Xiao Chen to let Yan Ci go, but Xiao Chen took the initiative to say it. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    Everyone rested for a while, but after this battle, the morale of the disciples of Yang Shengzong''s side was obviously low. There was no way, their holy son had already been eliminated.


    If it is said that the one present is the most relaxed person present, I am afraid that Qingdi is undoubtedly the same as the Holy Son, but facing the matter of Yanxiong being eliminated, Qingdi seems not to care at all, nor does he have the slightest sense of anxiety, he still behaves very well indifferent.


    Anyway, it''s still the same sentence, he is only responsible for blocking the other holy sons, whether it is thought or two, Qingdi will be responsible for blocking anyway, as for the result, it can only be said that he did his best.


    After talking to Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen found Zhao Hefeng again. Now that Xiao Chen and the others lost a holy son, Han Mang and the others must be more unscrupulous. Therefore, if they want to reverse the current situation, they must Find a way to reduce Han Mang''s staff, and it''s best to kill a holy son as well.


    It is obviously impossible to fight head-on now, the only way to have a chance is to disperse the enemies. After some thinking, Xiao Chen also thought of a method, but it was a bit risky in comparison.


    He told Zhao Hefeng what he thought, and upon hearing that, Zhao Hefeng was silent for a moment, and then said worriedly, "Brother Xiao, is this too risky?"


    "In the current situation, naturally we can only give it a go." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    It''s definitely worth taking risks, but how can you turn defeat into victory if you don''t take risks? Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Zhao Hefeng fell into deep thought. .¡±


    Xiao Chen''s method is actually not complicated. If he wants to disperse Han Mang and the others, the best way is naturally to rely on the spirit pool, show the enemy his weakness first, and hand over the spirit pool. In this way, the spirit pool controlled by Han Mang and others There are too many pools, they naturally need to spread out to protect them, so this is Xiao Chen''s opportunity.


    However, this method has the biggest problem, that is, once it fails, it is very likely that the two major sects of Ancient Sacred Sect and Yang Sacred Sect will not have a spirit pool, and the price is not small.


    Forcing Han Mang and others to disperse, however, there is another problem, that is how to separate Han Mang and Yun Luan.


    Judging by Han Mang''s insidiousness, he obviously also understands that in the face of Qing Emperor, only he and Yunluan have a chance of winning, otherwise, once Qing Emperor encounters him alone, he is likely to be defeated one by one.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen guessed that Han Mang would not be easily separated from Yun Luan, even if the other disciples of their two sects were defeated one by one by Xiao Chen and others, the two of them would probably hug each other tightly.


    And once Han Mang and Yun Luan cannot be resolved, it cannot be regarded as a victory. After all, in this battle for supremacy in the Hundred Spirits Realm, the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden are the key to victory.


    Ordinary means definitely couldn''t catch Han Mang and Yun Luan, after thinking about it, Xiao Chen only thought of one method, and that was to use his body as bait.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Using himself as the bait, and with Han Mang''s killing intent towards him, he will definitely come to chase and kill him. In this way, it is possible to separate Han Mang and Yun Luan, when the time comes, Xiao Chen will lead Han Mang away by himself, and Qing Emperor will wait for the opportunity Take a shot to get rid of Yunluan.


    It seemed like a good plan, but in the face of Han Mang''s pursuit, it was unknown whether Xiao Chen could escape.


    It was very dangerous, but there was no other way, after much deliberation, Xiao Chen finally decided to take a gamble.


    He told Emperor Qing about his thoughts, and heard that Xiao Chen planned to use himself as a bait to lure Han Mang to hunt him down, and Emperor Qing would get rid of Yun Luan with his driver.


    Hearing this, Emperor Qing looked at Xiao Chen with a strange expression on his face, as if he was a little surprised by Xiao Chen''s decision, but he didn''t say much, Emperor Qing nodded lightly.


    "Okay, but you have to hold that guy for at least two hours, otherwise I won''t be able to take Yunluan down."


    Han Mang had to be held back for at least two hours. After all, although Emperor Qing was stronger than Yun Luan, he couldn''t take her down casually.


    Hearing Emperor Qing''s words, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and agreed, and held Han Mang, the holy son, for two hours. Naturally, with Xiao Chen''s strength, he couldn''t do it, but don''t forget, there is an old monster in Xiao Chen''s body Ordinary existence, that is Xiao Sheng.


    Although Xiao Sheng is only a ray of holy soul now, don''t forget, no matter how you say it, Xiao Sheng is also a mission that he has lived for so many years. One can imagine that there are many methods. As long as he is prepared in advance and borrows external force, it is possible to be trapped. Live in the cold python.


    After having a plan, Xiao Chen also started to prepare, and found the talisman seals that Xiao Sheng needed from everyone, and these talisman seals were used to draw the talisman array.


    After collecting the talisman seals, Xiao Chen led the people to start the transfer, and on the other side, the Han Mang side, who had won a complete victory, was exactly as Xiao Chen thought.


    Because the Yan Xiong was dealt with, Han Mang''s group and the others were no longer timid, but swaggered forward to the Yang Sacred Sect''s territory.


    Along the way, all the spiritual pools that once belonged to the Yangsheng Sect were taken by Han Mang and Yun Luan.


    However, in just half a day, nearly three-quarters of the hundred spirit pools among the hundred spirit pools have been acquired by Yunluan and Han Mang. At this time, only the spirit pools in the ancient holy sect have not been acquired by them, but Judging from the current situation, this is only a matter of time.


    Such a huge harvest naturally made the disciples of Tianshengzong and Yinshengzong extremely happy. After winning so many spiritual pools, they will obviously be rewarded by the sect when they go back.


    All the way forward, but at this time Han Mang said a little strangely, "I haven''t seen people from the Ancient Sacred Sect and the Yang Sacred Sect during this journey, and they just watched us seize the Lingchi like this?"


    It''s a little strange, these spirit pools seem to be handed over by Xiao Chen, and they haven''t been blocked at all. It seems that Xiao Chen and the others have given up.


    I''m very puzzled, after all, these spirit pools are the ones who won the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm. Now they watched the spirit pools being taken away, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t move at all. It is also impossible to hand over the spirit pool.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 790

    Everything went so smoothly that Han Mang already felt a little strange, and secretly thought about Xiao Chen''s purpose.


    There was no needless contact with Han Mang and others, and although everyone felt distressed about the spirit pools they took away, there was no other way but to give them up first.


    All the way back to the ancient holy sect''s realm, at this time Xiao Chen asked everyone to scatter, and went around behind Han Mang and others to seize the spirit pool, trying to disperse Han Mang and others.


    Wanting to separate Han Mang and the others, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, they divided into two groups, Zhao Hefeng led the disciples of the Yangsheng Sect, and Qin Shuirou, Luo Dawei, Ding Tao, and Jiang Hua formed another group.


    There is no need to fight desperately, just lure away the disciples of Tianshengzong and Yinshengzong, and create opportunities for Xiao Chen and Qingdi. As long as Qingdi solves Yunluan, then things will be much simpler.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, everyone had no objection, and then they divided into two groups and started to act.


    Let Qin Shuirou and Luo Dawei be together. Xiao Chen is not worried. Since the last battle with Zhao Hefeng, Xiao Chen has clearly felt that Luo Dawei and Jiang Hua''s attitude towards him has changed a lot. Therefore, Xiao Chen Chen was not worried that they would do anything bad to Qin Shuirou.


    Everyone started to move, while Xiao Chen and Qing Emperor secretly approached Han Mang and Yun Luan, only waiting for Qin Shuirou and the others to distract the disciples of the two sects, Xiao Chen and Qing Emperor started.


    Leaning towards Han Mang and the others all the way, in order to hide their whereabouts, the speed of Xiao Chen and the others was not fast. On the way, Qing Emperor should have asked curiously.


    "Xiao Chen, are you sure you can stop Han Mang?"


    At least two hours of Han Mang''s time must be held, Qing Emperor was a little skeptical about this, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s definitely impossible on my own, but if we rely on external forces, then we can. "


    With that said, Xiao Chen stopped his figure, and took a look at the surrounding environment. This is a dense forest, and there is no spirit pool around, which is a good place to build a talisman array.


    While looking at the surrounding environment, Xiao Chen asked Xiao Sheng, "Old Ancestor, how is it? Is this place feasible?"


    "Yes." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng returned.


    This is indeed an excellent location to build the talisman array, and immediately, under Xiao Sheng''s command, Xiao Chen began to build the talisman array.


    Of course, the talisman array Xiao Chen constructed was not a holy-level talisman array. Firstly, with Xiao Chen''s formation skills, he could not build a holy-level talisman array even under Xiao Sheng''s command. The material of the holy rune array.


    Therefore, the talisman array that Xiao Sheng taught Xiao Chen to deploy is a heaven-level top-level talisman array, called the black chain lock array, which is a special type of trapping array, which does not have offensive power and can only be used as a siege role.


    Of course, according to Xiao Sheng''s estimate, the black chain formation may not be able to permanently trap the cold python, but there should be no problem for two hours.


    Watching Xiao Chen arrange the talisman array from the side, a strange color gradually appeared in Qing Di''s eyes. Although Qing Emperor was not proficient in talisman arrays, he still had good eyesight. It could be seen that the talisman array arranged by Xiao Chen was very good. Mysterious, and, faintly, Qingdi has a feeling that even if he is trapped in it, it will be difficult to get out of it in a short time.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen was able to arrange such a mysterious talisman array, and Qing Emperor couldn''t help being curious. This newly promoted fifth quasi-holy son seemed to be not simple. involves.


    Of course, Emperor Qing didn''t know, how could Xiao Chen know what kind of talisman formation, if it wasn''t for Xiao Sheng''s command, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be able to arrange a talisman formation, let alone a heaven-level talisman formation, or an earth-level talisman formation.


    It took a total of more than three hours to complete the arrangement of the black chain lock array. Moreover, Xiao Chen deliberately made some camouflage. If he didn''t pay attention to observe, he would not be able to find that there was a talisman array hidden here.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After arranging all this, Xiao Chen also consumed a lot, swallowed a few pills, and now he just waited for Qin Shuirou and the others to take action.


    Sitting next to him, recovering the spiritual power in his body, at the same time, Qing Emperor also sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, without saying a word.


    After getting along with him for this period of time, Xiao Chen also got to know some of Qingdi''s character. This guy is very proud, even a little arrogant. Qingdi can''t even say a word to people he doesn''t like. .


    However, apart from being very proud, Qingdi is generally a very good person. At least Qingdi said that he doesn''t care about other things, but he still takes good care of everyone in the Ancient Sacred Sect. Chen sees it in his eyes.


    While recovering the spiritual power in his body, he waited for the actions of Qin Shuirou and others. Soon, Qin Shuirou and the others finally started to move from within the realm of Tianshengzong and Yinshengzong. Almost at the same time, the two spirits Chi Be and the others thought about it, and the aura light beam also changed color very quickly.


    Seeing the color change of the aura light beam, Xiao Chen and Qing Emperor opened their eyes almost at the same time, looked at each other, and then the two of them dodged at the same time, and rushed towards Han Mang and the others.


    Qin Shuirou and the others have already made a move, Han Mang will definitely send someone back to rescue, even if there will be some disciples left behind, but there must not be many, this is Xiao Chen''s opportunity.


    On the other hand, it was exactly as Xiao Chen thought, after sensing that someone had seized the spiritual pool behind, Han Mang and Yun Luan sent people back to rescue at the same time, of course, because they were afraid of the Qing Emperor, Han Mang and Yun Luan did not separate.


    Everything was in Xiao Chen''s expectation, at this time Han Mang and Yun Luan had no other disciples by their side, only two of them walked together.


    Maybe Han Mang thinks that as long as he and Yun Luan don''t separate, there won''t be any problems. After all, they only need to pay attention to Emperor Qing.


    However, the idea was very good, but unfortunately, Han Mang didn''t know that Xiao Chen had completely counted him dead at this time.


    Just when the disciples of Tianshengzong and Yinshengzong returned to rescue, Xiao Chen suddenly rushed out from the dense forest. Seeing Xiao Chen, Han Mang and Yun Luan were stunned for a moment, but before they could open their mouths, Xiao Chen had already He shouted angrily in the first step.


    "Han Mang, you are in vain as a holy son, and you still use such despicable means. You alone are worthy of my family''s Shui Rou. Let me tell you, my family''s Shui Rou is not something you can climb up to in this life."


    The despicable method Xiao Chen mentioned was naturally the method used by Han Mang to deal with Yan Xiong. Originally, it was impossible for Han Mang to fall for such an obvious aggressive method, but Xiao Chen took my Shuirou on the left and my Shuirou on the right, Immediately, Han Mang was furious.


    The best way to irritate a man in the shortest time is naturally a woman, and a woman he likes.


    He hated Xiao Chen so much at first, but now he was so provoked by Xiao Chen, Han Mang immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, you are courting death." As he said that, he attacked Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 791

    In an instant, he was completely irritated by Xiao Chen. The reason for this was, on the one hand, that Han Mang was not vigilant at all when facing Xiao Chen, and on the other hand, it was because Han Mang hated Xiao Chen. His intentions were overwhelming, and Xiao Chen used Qin Shuirou to stimulate him.


    Because of two reasons, Han Mang didn''t realize at all that Yun Luan was alone when he was chasing Xiao Chen like this, and once Qing Emperor appeared at this time, Yun Luan would be extremely dangerous.


    Not thinking of this at all, but facing Han Mang''s attack, Xiao Chen said to Xiao Sheng, "Old Ancestor, it''s up to you."


    To lure away the cold python, it is not only necessary to describe the black chain lock formation well, to prepare in advance, but also to lead it into the formation. In this way, naturally Xiao Chen cannot be caught by the cold python during the whole process. Otherwise, if he was caught before reaching the black chain lock formation, it would be tantamount to wasting all previous efforts.


    And if he wanted to do this, he obviously had to rely on Xiao Sheng''s strength, otherwise with Xiao Chen''s own strength, he wouldn''t be able to escape Han Mang''s pursuit at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng had no choice but to smile wryly, thinking that he, the majestic number one winner in the Tianhe Continent, was chased by a holy son and fled today, he really had a feeling of being bullied by a dog, of course Well, the cold python is not a dog, but a poisonous snake.


    He controlled Xiao Chen''s body in an instant, and without stopping immediately, Xiao Sheng controlled his body, turned around and ran directly into the distance.


    Seeing Xiao Chen fleeing, Han Mang didn''t have time to think about it at this moment, and immediately chased after him, shouting angrily, "Xiao Chen, do you think you can still escape today?"


    As they said that, they quickly caught up, the two chased and fled, and soon disappeared into the dense forest, leaving only Yunluan still in place.


    Seeing Han Mang chasing Xiao Chen away, Yun Luan said contemptuously, "Men are all the same, and they become idiots when they mention women."


    Obviously, Yun Luan was very contemptuous of Han Mang''s actions, but just as she finished speaking, a chuckle sounded.


    "If Han Mang hadn''t been stupid, I wouldn''t have had a chance to make a move."


    Accompanied by this voice, Qingdi, who had been hiding in the dark, finally appeared in front of Yunluan at this time. The first time he saw Qingdi, Yunluan''s face changed drastically, and at the same time, he immediately understood in his heart that this was a The trap, Xiao Chen''s appearance was to lure Han Mang away so that Emperor Qing could take him down.


    Having figured everything out, Yunluan couldn''t help cursing secretly, "What an idiot."


    Yun Luan''s words were naturally scolding Han Mang, but Qing Emperor didn''t say much about it, and directly chose to take down Yun Luan as soon as possible, so as to avoid troubles in vain.


    Facing Qingdi''s sudden attack, Yunluan''s face changed, but he did not give up, and resisted vigorously, at the same time, he said coldly, "Qingdi, you are so naive, do you really think that Xiao Chen can hold back Han Mang?" ? After a while, Han Mang will come back, Emperor Qing, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±


    "You don''t need to worry about that, just accept the move." Hearing this, Emperor Qing replied indifferently, and at the same time, the offensive in his hand became more and more fierce.


    On this side, Emperor Qing and Yunluan are already fighting together, while on the other side, Xiao Chen can be said to be at the speed of life and death at this time, and the cold python behind him is worthy of a mission at the level of the Holy Son, although other aspects are very annoying, But that strength is indeed without the slightest moisture.


    At that speed, thanks to Xiao Sheng''s help, otherwise Xiao Chen might not be able to run a hundred meters, even if he used Tiger Running, it would be impossible to escape the cold python''s pursuit.


    At this time, Xiao Sheng''s time speed has also been increased to the extreme, but even so, the cold python behind him is still approaching constantly, and the distance between the two is constantly getting closer.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    One ran wildly, and the other chased after him desperately. Seeing that the distance was getting closer, the killing intent in Han Mang''s eyes became stronger and stronger, and he shouted with murderous intent in his mouth.


    "Xiao Chen, you can''t escape today, so die to me."


    Han Mang obviously didn''t care about other things now, and he only wanted to kill Xiao Chen, but just as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen, who was running wildly in front of him, suddenly stopped, and turned around, with a sneer on his face He looked at Han Mang and said.


    "Kill me? Han Mang, come and try if you have the ability."


    There was no fear at all in his eyes, and at the same time, the aura on Xiao Chen''s body was rapidly weakening. Obviously, Xiao Sheng had returned the control of his body to Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, suspicion flashed in Han Mang''s eyes, Xiao Chen''s behavior was too strange, but although he was already suspicious in his heart, Han Mang said without showing any weakness.


    "The sharpness of the tongue, Xiao Chen, I''m really curious, is your bone as hard as your mouth, although I can''t kill you here, but one day, I will make you regret it, Xiao Chen, You''d better pray that it doesn''t fall into my hands one day, or I will let you know what real regret is."


    Facing Xiao Chen who had no fear, and even smiled, Han Mang finally sensed something was wrong, and Xiao Chen naturally felt it too, but... it was too late to realize something was wrong now.


    Facing the cold python, Xiao Chen dared to stop directly, so there was only one possibility, and that was that he had already reached the ambush place of the black chain formation.


    Now that Han Mang was stepping on the black chain formation, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became more and more intense. For some reason, Han Mang always had a feeling of trepidation when facing Xiao Chen''s smile.


    Just when the cold python became more and more afraid, Xiao Chen began to form seals on his hands, and with the pinching of the seal, with the cold python as the center, a formation with a diameter of more than ten meters finally broke through the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Han Mang only felt a burst of cold sweat on his back. It turned out that Xiao Chen had arranged a formation here, and, judging from the aura emanating from this formation, it was obviously not an ordinary formation, at least Han Mang felt that In danger.


    "Damn..." Cursing secretly, Han Mang didn''t dare to hesitate,

 Chapter 792

    Successfully trapping Han Mang, Xiao Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief at this time, and hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Han Mang said angrily while struggling, "Do you think you can trap me just by breaking the formation?" ? Xiao Chen, you are too naive to think."


    Naturally, there is no way for the black chain lock array to trap the cold python forever, Xiao Chen naturally knew this, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled unabated, "Of course I know, I never thought of trapping you forever, just need to It¡¯s enough to trap you for a while, okay, you struggle here slowly, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Saying that, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and left directly, heading straight to where Qin Shuirou and the others were. Now that Han Mang has been trapped, and Yun Luan has already fought with Qing Emperor, next Xiao Chen What Chen and the others had to do was to concentrate their strength and eliminate the other disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect and the Yin Sacred Sect, so that the victory could be established in one fell swoop.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen chose to leave immediately after dropping a word, Han Mang''s face became extremely gloomy, and soon, Han Mang realized the seriousness of the matter, and also guessed Xiao Chen''s purpose.


    Trapping himself, Yunluan is definitely in danger. If the prediction is correct, the Qing Emperor might have already attacked Yunluan at this time, and Xiao Chen left at this time, obviously also to encircle and suppress other people.


    Han Mang was trapped alone, causing the whole situation to be completely reversed, which can be said to affect the whole body. Thinking of this, Han Mang struggled more and more fiercely, wanting to break through the black chain formation as soon as possible, but unfortunately, the black chain The formation cannot be broken in a short time.


    I was so angry in my heart, but now I said nothing, if I can''t break the black chain formation, Han Mang can''t do anything.


    No one paid any attention to the cold python anymore. At this time, Xiao Chen rushed straight to where Qin Shuirou and the others were. It is actually not difficult to find the location of Qin Shuirou and the others, all you need to do is watch the aura light beam move forward That''s it.


    Running wildly all the way, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to find where Qin Shuirou and the others were. From a distance, Xiao Chen saw Qin Shuirou and the others fighting fiercely with the disciples of the Heavenly Saint Sect.


    Although the disciples of Tianshengzong were few, they were not defeated for a while, led by the quasi-saint Yanci.


    At this time, Yan Ci was alone fighting Qin Shuirou and Luo Dawei, the two personal disciples. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate at all, and directly sacrificed the Molong Sword. .


    As the sword edge passed by, Yan Ci, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, suddenly felt an extreme threat, and without the slightest hesitation, she directly chose to pull back.


    That is to say, retreating without hesitation, let Yan Ci dodge Xiao Chen''s sword in a thrilling manner. The sword edge left a long sword mark on the ground. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s figure also appeared on the ground. In front of Yan Ci.


    Looking at Yan Ci, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, because Qin Shuirou who was beside him whispered, "Husband......"


    Knowing what Qin Shuirou meant, Xiao Chen smiled back, then looked at Yan Ci and said in a low voice, "Do it yourself, anyway, no one will die in this soul seal formation."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yan Ci remained silent. After a while, Yan Ci took a deep breath and said, "Being defeated without fighting is not the style of our Heavenly Saint Sect."


    As the quasi-saint of the Heavenly Saint Sect, Yan Ci did not choose to lose without a fight. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded silently, and then said to Qin Shuirou and Luo Dawei, "Go and deal with the other two, she give it to me."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and Luo Dawei nodded, and then attacked the other two disciples beside them.


    Facing the siege of Luo Dawei and others, the two disciples of Tianshengzong naturally couldn''t make any troubles. Now as long as Yan Ci is eliminated, Tianshengzong doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore.


    "Actually, I don''t want to do anything to you." Looking at Yan Ci, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Is it because of Junior Sister Qin?" Upon hearing this, Yan Ci replied.


    "That''s right, Shuirou said she was friends with you." Xiao Chen said.


    Yan Ci did not pose any threat to Xiao Chen, so in fact, it was not impossible to let her go, after all, Xiao Chen planned to share a share with the Heavenly Saint Sect. Of course, it was all because of Qin Shuirou s reason.


    The three families of Lingchi in the Hundred Spirits Realm shared equally. This was the consensus reached by Xiao Chen and Yang Shengzong from the very beginning, so even if Yan Ci was left, there would be no problem.


    Just because of this thought, when the words fell, Xiao Chen breathed out lightly, and then said lightly, "Stay by my side, don''t do anything weird, I can keep you."


    In the end, it was decided to keep Yan Ci for the time being, because first of all, she couldn''t change anything, second, she and Qin Shuirou were friends, and moreover, if he wanted to take Yan Ci down now, Xiao Chen had to rely on Xiao Sheng''s power, and Since a war can be avoided, why not do it?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, Xiao Sheng''s power should not be used too much, and Xiao Chen really didn''t want to rely on Xiao Sheng for everything.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yan Ci remained silent until the two disciples of Tianshengzong were defeated by Luo Dawei and others, Yan Ci nodded helplessly and said, "Okay, I will stay by your side, and I won''t do unnecessary things matter."


    Left alone, Yan Ci chose to compromise, there was no other way, the situation was stronger than others.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response, instead of fighting Yan Ci, he left her behind. Afterwards, Xiao Chen led everyone to rush to the place where Zhao Hefeng was. As for the remaining spirit pools of the Heavenly Saint Sect , Xiao Chen didn''t try to snatch it again, after all, it will be distributed to Tianshengzong later.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t take away the Spirit Pond of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, Yan Ci quickly understood everything in his heart, and also knew why Xiao Chen was willing to keep him, so it was like this.


    Originally, he planned to give a share to the Heavenly Sacred Sect. In this way, it doesn''t matter whether he kills himself or not. Moreover, if the Heavenly Sacred Sect can gain something, why is Yan Ci dissatisfied?


    Knowing that she was no match for Xiao Chen, now that she didn''t have to fight Xiao Chen and could keep the Lingchi, Yan Ci was naturally satisfied.


    They rushed all the way to the place where Zhao Hefeng and the others were. At this time, Zhao Hefeng and the others were also fighting fiercely with the disciples of the Yin Shengzong, and Zhao Hefeng''s opponent was the quasi-saint of the Yin Shengzong.


    The two fought fiercely, no one knew how many moves they had fought, but they were still evenly matched.


    After a long battle, the two of them had a real fight, but at this moment, Xiao Chen and the others also arrived successfully, needless to Xiao Chen, the three of Luo Dawei should have joined Occupation, and cooperated with Yang Shengzong His disciples soon became the ones who suppressed the Yin Shengzong.


    And Xiao Chen also came to Zhao Hefeng''s side at this time. As for Qin Shuirou and Yan Ci, the two women did not make any further moves, because it was no longer necessary. The two sects of the Ancient Sacred Sect and the Yang Sacred Sect were united. For a Yin Sacred Sect, that was already It has an overwhelming advantage.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 793

    The arrival of Xiao Chen and the members of the Ancient Sacred Sect made Zhao Hefeng and the others breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, the faces of the disciples of the Sacred Yin Sect on the other side were slightly gloomy.


    Since Xiao Chen and the members of the Ancient Sacred Sect had already appeared here, it goes without saying what happened to the Sacred Sect that day. He couldn''t help but look at Yan Ci, and a strange look flashed in the eyes of the quasi-sacred lady of the Sacred Yin Sect.


    The rest of the Tianshengzong disappeared, leaving only Yan Ci alone. What''s going on?


    Not paying attention to the change of color of the quasi-sage of Yin Shengzong, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Do you still want to fight? You have no chance of winning."


    With the combined forces of the two sects, the Yin Shengzong naturally has no chance of winning. Hearing this, the quasi-saint of the Yin Shengzong''s complexion darkened, and she said decisively, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it."


    Sure enough, they were all quasi-sages and quasi-sages, and none of them were arrogant. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng naturally didn''t say anything, and the war broke out again.


    This time Xiao Chen didn''t borrow Xiao Sheng''s power anymore, after all, it was two against one, with Zhao Hefeng as the main attacker, Xiao Chen only needed to cooperate from the side, and the pressure was not too great, so relying on Xiao Chen''s own strength was already enough .


    Two against one, and Zhao Hefeng''s strength is not weaker than the quasi-saint of Yin Shengzong, so there is no change in the slightest. In the end, Zhao Hefeng personally solved the quasi-saint of Yin Shengzong.


    The figure slowly dissipated, indicating that the quasi-saint of Yin Shengzong was also eliminated, and was forcibly sent out of the marriage formation.


    With the defeat of their quasi-saint, the other disciples of the Yin Shengzong obviously lost their momentum. It didn''t take long before they were eliminated by Luo Dawei and others, as well as the disciples of the Yang Shengzong.


    It is the end of Yin Shengzong. In this way, the disciples of Tian Shengzong and Yin Shengzong can be said to be completely wiped out, and there will be no problem with Qingdi. In this way, only Han Mang will be left up.


    The overall situation has been decided, two consecutive battles, the time difference has passed more than two hours, everyone has consumed a lot, however, before everyone can breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, a powerful coercion descended from the sky, Everyone looked up, and saw Han Python standing in the air with a cold face, a pair of eyes gleaming scarlet, staring at Xiao Chen below.


    It took more than two hours, Han Mang finally broke through the black chain lock formation, and then rushed over non-stop. At this time, seeing the Yin Shengzong were completely wiped out, the anger in Han Mang''s heart can be imagined And know.


    It was as if Xiao Chen was about to be torn apart, because Xiao Chen was responsible for all of this. If Xiao Chen hadn''t trapped him, how could all the disciples of Yin Shengzong and Tian Shengzong be eliminated?


    "Xiao Chen, you''re fine." Laughing back in anger, Han Mang said with a sneer.


    Unexpectedly, Han Mang would appear at this time, Zhao Hefeng and the others'' complexions changed drastically, not to mention whether they were Han Mang''s opponents, but the current state of everyone was exhausted.


    A look of helplessness flashed in his eyes, Zhao Hefeng looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Brother Xiao, it seems that man is not as good as God."


    Zhao Hefeng''s words were full of disappointment. Obviously, in his opinion, even if all of them went together, they might not be the opponent of Han Mang.


    Hearing Zhao Hefeng''s words, what people didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen didn''t feel too nervous. Instead, he sat down on the ground and said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Zhao doesn''t need to filter, someone will take care of him."


    Xiao Chen''s words made Zhao Hefeng confused. At the same time, Han Mang in the sky also looked suspicious when he saw Xiao Chen sitting on the ground with his buttocks directly, but on the surface he still said with a sneer.


    "Why, do you want to give up now? But it''s too late."


    Ignoring Zhao Hefeng''s voice, seeing that Zhao Hefeng still wanted to say something more, Xiao Chen made a silence gesture and said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, don''t talk, let''s take a look at the demeanor of my Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Hefeng didn''t know why, but almost following Xiao Chen''s voice, a blue light flashed across the sky, and then, a blue cold light flashed across the crowd, heading straight for the cold python .


    Facing the attack of the cyan light, Han Mang didn''t dare to be careless, and directly slapped out with a palm, successfully blocking the blow. At the same time, in front of Han Mang, the Qing Emperor wearing an ancient robe also appeared in the air .


    His breath was a bit disordered, and his body was also covered with paint. Obviously, Qingdi should have won the battle with Yunluan just now, but he also paid the price for it.


    Seeing the appearance of Emperor Qing, Zhao Hefeng finally understood what Xiao Chen meant, and gave Xiao Chen a strange look, while Xiao Chen looked at Qing Emperor above the sky with a relaxed expression.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Still domineering and aloof, facing Emperor Qing, Han Mang''s face darkened and said, "Emperor Qing, you are already injured, and you still want to stop me?"


    I don''t know why, facing Qing Emperor, Han Mang has some fears. Hearing Han Mang''s words, Qing Emperor smiled nonchalantly, "It''s enough to clean you up."


    When the words fell, the Qing Emperor shot directly, only to see his hand stretched out, and violent blue flames shot up into the sky all over his body. This blue flame seemed to burn the world, and people couldn''t help but look sideways at it At the same time, the cyan flames continued to gather together, and soon a fireball appeared on Qingdi''s palm. The fireball was huge, like the sun, and was gently held by Qingdi in his hand.


    "Qingyan Sacred Flame..." Looking at the blue fireball held in the hands of the Qing Emperor, Han Mang''s face suddenly sank, and he murmured.


    Qingyan holy fire, this is Qingdi''s famous stunt, and it can also be said to be Qingdi''s beauty.


    Facing the cold python, the color-changing Qing Emperor said flatly, "Qing Yan Emperor."


    As he said, he threw the huge fireball towards the cold python. The two holy sons were fighting, and the power was so terrifying. However, facing the cold python, even the injured Qing Emperor still showed great strength. Impeccable style.


    Looking at the two people fighting fiercely together in the sky, the Qing Emperor was wrapped in blue flames, while the Han Mang continuously emitted a black air. With Qingdi''s Qingyan sacred fire, Heiwutian is obviously going to be at a disadvantage.


    Watching the fight between the two holy sons, knowing this moment, Zhao Hefeng finally understood why Xiao Chen was so confident, and at the same time, his fear of the Qing Emperor skyrocketed.


    Looking at the Qing Emperor who stood proudly in the sky like an emperor, and looked like an emperor ruling the world from the beginning to the end, Zhao Hefeng said unconsciously.


    "Is Qing Emperor, the holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect..."


    The strength of Emperor Qing shocked Zhao Hefeng. With the appearance of Emperor Qing, before they knew it, everyone was no longer nervous, but quietly looked at the man who belonged to the Ancient Sacred Sect.

 Chapter 794

    In the battle against Han Mang in the injured state, although Qingdi was not afraid at all, his condition was still not good. Therefore, after a fierce battle, Qingdi gradually showed a little fatigue.


    The pressure on Lien Zhan''s two holy sons and holy daughters was indeed too great. Sensing Qing Emperor''s weakness, Han Mang also sneered and said.


    "Qingdi, you are too arrogant. You have already fought Yunluan before, and now you want to fight me. Do you really think you are invincible?"


    If it was in its heyday, Han Mang knew that he was no match for Emperor Qing, but now, Emperor Qing had already consumed a lot before, and at this time, it was like the end of his strength.


    Facing Han Mang''s sneer, Qing Emperor said flatly, "I don''t know if you are invincible, but it is more than enough to deal with you."


    As soon as the words fell, the holy flame of Qingyan around Qingdi suddenly rose sharply, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, Qingdi shouted coldly, "Qingyan destroys the world."


    Accompanied by this cold shout, the cyan flame exploded suddenly, enveloping the Qing Emperor and the cold python in it, looking like a cyan sun from a distance.


    Qingyan destroys the world, this is Emperor Qing''s killer move, covered by it, the expression on Han Mang''s face completely changed, and he said in disbelief, "Emperor Qing, you...are you crazy? Do you want to die together? ?"


    "Haha, so what if we die together, if you are solved, everything will be settled." Hearing Han Mang''s exclamation, Qing Emperor laughed loudly.


    There was no extra physical strength to defeat Han Mang, so Emperor Qing chose to die together without hesitation.


    Under the shroud of the Qingyan Holy Fire, the figures of Qingdi and Han Mang began to dissipate slowly. After a while, the two disappeared into the sky one after another. At the last moment, Han Mang was full of unwillingness, but everything It doesn''t help.


    Qing Emperor and Han Mang disappeared at the same time, so this year''s Bailingchi hegemony has come to a successful conclusion, and the next step is to divide the ownership of the Lingchi.


    According to what was said before, the Yin Sacred Sect will be eliminated directly, and the three major divine sects, the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Yang Sacred Sect, and the Tian Sacred Sect, will share the hundred spirit pools equally.


    This was originally planned, but in the end, Qin Shuirou proposed that only twenty spirit pools would be enough. After all, the Tianshengzong didn''t contribute much, and they could be regarded as enemies. If it was divided equally, the disciples of the Yangshengzong would definitely be upset What''s more, Qin Shuirou is also very clear that if it is not because of himself, the Tianshengzong might not even get a hair, so naturally he is not qualified to divide the spirit pool equally.


    At Qin Shuirou''s active request, in the end, Tianshengzong obtained twenty spiritual ponds, while Ancient Saintzong and Yangshengzong each obtained forty spiritual ponds.


    This kind of harvest is indeed a lot of money, so Zhao Hefeng and others are also full of smiles.


    Just when the battle for hegemony in Bailingchi came to an end, among the Ancient Sacred Sect on the other side, the Qingjue Saint had a very unsightly face and a sullen face all the way to the outside of a cave in the deepest part of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    This cave abode can be said to be the highest and most mysterious cave abode of the ancient sage sect. It is believed that its owner is the ancestor of the ancient sage sect, the ancient sage burning lamp.


    Come here in person, the Qingjue Saint''s trip is mainly for the affairs of the Yin Shengzong.


    Some time ago, Xiao Chen captured Mu Yao, the quasi-saint of the Yin Sect, and several disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect. Originally, according to the past practice, the two sects should negotiate, and then the Yin Sacred Sect made compensation, and the ancient sage Zong naturally let him go.


    This was originally a very simple matter, and it had happened many times in the past. Both the Ancient Sacred Sect and the Yin Sacred Sect knew how to deal with it.


    But this time, things suddenly became a little weird. The Qingjue Saint was in charge of negotiating with the Yin Shengzong, and had already sent someone to pass the news to the Yin Shengzong.


    I thought that the Yin Shengzong would send someone here soon, but after so long, the Yin Shengzong didn''t reply at all, as if they didn''t know about it at all.


    This is very strange, you know, Mu Yao is the quasi-saint of the Yin Shengzong, and the Yin Shengzong has no reason to give up on her.


    Because of the strangeness, the Qingjue Saint sent someone to send a message to the Yin Shengzong a few days ago, and this time, the Yin Shengzong finally responded, but this reply made the Qingjue Saint even more confused. Lost my mind.


    "If you want to kill, then kill." Very simple four words, if you want to kill, then kill, this is Yin Shengzong''s reply.


    He didn''t even hesitate at all. The Yin Shengzong''s attitude was very tough, and he didn''t care about the life and death of Mu Yao and other disciples. Zong''s approach is indeed a bit too weird.


    He was puzzled in his heart, and at the same time, the Qingjue Saint also knew that if Mu Yao was killed, things might get out of hand, so he could only come to ask his master what he meant.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As a disciple, the Qingjue Saint naturally entered the cave of the Old Sage Dieng Deng without any hindrance. The cave of the Old Sage Dieng Deng is very large, almost equivalent to a small world, with mountains and water, and the environment is extremely beautiful .


    And on a mountain top surrounded by clouds and mist, the Qingjue saint saw the master, the ancient sage burning lamp.


    There is only one futon on the entire mountain top, and the ancient sage Dieng Deng is sitting cross-legged on the futon with his eyes closed, his white hair fluttering in the wind, giving people a sense of immortality.


    It is inappropriate to say that the Old Sage Burning Lamp is an old man, because apart from the white hair, the skin of the Old Sage Burning Lamp has no wrinkles at all, it is as smooth as a baby.


    Therefore, the Old Sage Dieng Deng is more like a young man with white hair. He looks very young, but he feels very old, especially when he opened his eyes, his eyes seemed to be muddy. eyes, but it seems to be able to see through everything in the world.


    Looking at the Qingjue Saint indifferently, the Old Sage Dieng Deng said slowly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Master, Yin Shengzong''s side..." Facing the inquiry of the old sage Dieng Deng, the Qingjue sage told the truth.


    Hearing the words of the Qingjue sage, the ancient sage of the lamp did not change his color at all, and the ancient well was still calm, he sighed softly and said, "The one who should come is still coming, that woman can''t let go of the things of the past, that''s all, waste If Mu Yao''s cultivation has been compromised, then let her go."


    As if he knew something, the ancient sage Dieng Deng sighed softly. Hearing this, the Qingjue sage nodded respectfully.


    Mu Yao and the others were not beheaded, but their cultivation bases were abolished, not only Mu Yao, but also the two semi-holy powerhouses who followed Mu Yao.


    After hundreds of years of penance, he became useless in one day. According to the words of the ancient sage who burned the lamp, the sage sent Mu Yao and others who had been abolished to the ancient holy sect, and placed them in a place isolated from the world. In the village of the village, the rest of his life was lost.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 795

    Mu Yao and the others were abandoned by Yin Shengzong, and they became useless people completely. Without their cultivation, Mu Yao and others are just ordinary people, and they will become a pile of loess in a few decades. For a moment, the outcome of Mu Yao and the others was already doomed. They lived their lives peacefully like ordinary people, and this was the end.


    As for the woman mentioned by the old sage Dieng Deng earlier, he was referring to the ancestor of the Yin Shengzong, and the old sage Dieng Deng didn''t mention what happened back then, so the Qingjue sage naturally didn''t know about it.


    Now in the entire Tianhe Continent, besides the ancestors of the Four Great Sacred Sects, there are only one or two old monsters like the Old Sage Burning Lamp who are hidden from the world. That''s all.


    Mu Yao''s matter had come to fruition, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about it, five days passed, and the disappearance of the Soul Seal Sacred Formation also heralded the official end of this year''s Bailing Realm hegemony.


    The Tianshengzong obtained twenty spiritual ponds, the ancient holyzong and the Yangshengzong each obtained forty spiritual ponds, and as for the Yinshengzong, they did not get a single spiritual pond.


    Such a result is definitely the first time in the world of the Hundred Spirits. After all, no matter how miserable the previous battle for the hegemony of the Hundred Spirits was, there has never been a result where one of the holy sects did not even get a spirit pool.


    As for such a result, what is surprising is that the saint of Yin Shengzong didn''t seem to care too much, and he didn''t mean to get angry. The Saints left.


    The behavior of the saint of Yin Shengzong was a bit strange, but everyone didn''t take it seriously. After dividing the spirit pool, the three major gods also left one after another.


    However, before leaving, Xiao Chen told Qin Shuirou that he was going to retreat for two years, and promised that Qin Shuirou would go back to Tianshengzong to find her after two years.


    Originally, Qin Shuirou wanted to follow Xiao Chen to the Ancient Sacred Sect. After all, after being separated for so long, Qin Shuirou naturally didn''t want to be separated from Xiao Chen again.


    But next Xiao Chen is going to retreat. If Qin Shuirou follows him to the Ancient Sacred Sect, it will obviously not be of any benefit to her cultivation. Moreover, will Qin Shuirou''s master, the ancestor of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, agree? Not sure yet.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t let Qin Shuirou follow him, but asked her to return to Tianshengzong first, follow the ancestor of Tianshengzong to practice hard, and when he finished his retreat, he would go back to Tianshengzong to find her.


    Xiao Chen is not worried about Qin Shuirou being in Tianshengzong. Of course, this is also because of Xiao Sheng''s guarantee. , for this little girl like Qin Shuirou, there is only good and no harm, so Xiao Chen let Qin Shuirou go back at ease.


    Xiao Chen naturally would not doubt Xiao Sheng''s words, so under his own persuasion and guarantee, Qin Shuirou finally returned to Tianshengzong, but before leaving, Qin Shuirou also said that if Xiao Shuirou two years later If the dust does not come to the Heavenly Sacred Sect, then she will come to the Ancient Sacred Sect by herself.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also nodded helplessly, although this little girl often obeys her own advice, but when it comes to some things, this little girl is also very stubborn, and no one can persuade her to come back when she decides.


    Everyone bid farewell, and the Bailing Realm will be fully opened from today. The disciples of the three major holy sects can enter the Bailing Realm through the entrance. Of course, the disciples of each sect can only practice in the spirit pool of their own sect. The price to be paid for cultivating in the spirit pool in the Hundred Spirits Realm is not low, and ordinary disciples simply cannot bear it.


    Of course, these were nothing to Xiao Chen at all, he had already overfulfilled the character, according to what was agreed before, Xiao Chen had the qualification to use the spirit pool for free for two years.


    Under the leadership of the Huoyun sage, everyone returned to the Ancient Sacred Sect. When parting, the Huoyun sage looked at Xiao Chen deliberately and said, "Boy, prepare yourself. When do you want to enter the Bailing Realm to practice? When will you come to me, anyway, you have two years, this seat will be remembered."


    Not forgetting the previous promise, when the words fell, the Huoyun Saint left, and Xiao Chen and others also bid farewell to Emperor Qing and returned.

 Chapter 796

    In fact, the ancient sage of Dieng Deng has been paying attention to Xiao Chen secretly all the time. At first it was because of curiosity, and later he admired Xiao Chen more and more. After all, Xiao Chen has indeed created many miracles along the way.


    He broke through the false heavenly ladder with a Daoist cultivation base, and later applied for the quasi-sage son of the Yin Sacred Sect. This time, he led the disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect to achieve absolutely impressive results in the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm. Everything made Old Sage Ran Deng more and more interested in Xiao Chen.


    At this time, upon hearing the words of the fire cloud sage, the ancient sage Dieng Deng smiled slightly and said, "That kid is going to retreat in the Bailing Realm, let''s talk about it after he leaves the closed door."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was going to retreat in the Hundred Spirits Realm for two years, the Old Sage Ran Deng didn''t intend to see Xiao Chen now. Of course, this was only one of the reasons. There are more important things to do, and I can''t concentrate on other things for the time being.


    Hearing the words of the ancient sage Dieng Deng, the Huoyun sage nodded respectfully. Seeing this, a palm-sized jade box appeared in the hands of the ancient sage Diengdeng at some point. He handed the jade box to the Huoyun sage. The Old Sage said in a low voice.


    "You can give this elixir to Xiao Chen for me. With this elixir, he should be able to break through the Dao Transformation Realm."


    Lingyuan Shengdan, after hearing the words of the ancient sage of the lamp, the Huoyun sage took the jade box respectfully, and at the same time, he was even more envious. The preciousness of this Lingyuan Shengdan is incalculable. The value of Yuan Sheng Dan is at least equal to five marrow-washing holy pills, both of which are holy-level pills, but Lingyuan Sheng Dan is far from being comparable to marrow-washing holy pills.


    A Spiritual Essence Sacred Pill was enough to drive those saints crazy, but now, the Old Sage Dieng Deng gave Xiao Chen one so easily, which shows how much he values ??Xiao Chen.


    For a while, the Huoyun saint became more certain that Xiao Chen would definitely be his junior junior in the future, the master had made it clear that he wanted to accept Xiao Chen as his apprentice.


    After handing the Lingyuan Holy Pill to the Huoyun Saint, the Old Sage Randeng finally said, "Also, that little guy from Wei Shiguan seems to have practiced a good body training technique, and the Yuanfeng Pill seems to be able to help He is tempering his body, you can go find some Yuanfeng Dan and give it to him together, go."


    Not only did he send a Lingyuan Shengdan, but he also asked the Huoyun Saint to prepare some Yuanfeng Pills for Xiao Chen. This master''s attention to Xiao Chen is simply envious of the Huoyun Saint who is a disciple. .


    But envy is envy, since the master has spoken, the fire cloud sage naturally nodded respectfully, and then exited the cave of the old sage burning lamp, and went to prepare Yuanfeng pill for Xiao Chen.


    With the order of the ancient sage Dieng Deng, it is not difficult to prepare some Yuanfeng pills, but this Huoyun sage also has a heart. The Yuanfeng pills he prepared for Xiao Chen are not only three hundred in number, but also exaggerated. , but among the 300 Yuanfeng Pills, the lowest level is all refined with the wind soul of the Holy Blood Wind Ghost, and among them is the Yuanfeng Pill refined with the Wind Soul of the Wind Ghost King, and even the Fenggui Saint King There are also three Yuanfeng Pills made, and the level is so high that it is shocking.


    After preparing these, after two days of rest, Xiao Chen also found the Huoyun Saint.


    There is no nonsense, after handing over the Spiritual Essence Sacred Pill and the three hundred Yuanfeng Pills to Xiao Chen, the Huoyun Saint gave Xiao Chen a token. With this token, Xiao Chen can Two years of free training in the Bailing Realm.


    After receiving the token and the elixir, Xiao Chen was very excited. Needless to say, the Lingyuan Holy Pill is definitely the top elixir on the Tianhe Continent, and the three hundred Yuanfeng Pills made Xiao Chen even more excited. Chen was overjoyed, with these three hundred Yuanfeng Pills, Xiao Chen seemed to have seen the scene of the breakthrough of the Hundred Refining Battle Body.

 Chapter 797

    Xiao Chen was already completely addicted to cultivation, it was simply a kind of enjoyment to practice in this spirit pool of the Hundred Spirits World, and it was an indescribably wonderful feeling to feel that his cultivation base was constantly rising.


    It''s not just Xiao Chen, even Xiao Sheng is like this at this time. In order to help Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng''s power was indeed consumed a lot, but at this time, under the nourishment of this pure spiritual energy, he is constantly recovering.


    Although this spirit pool is far inferior to the Heavenly Spirit Pool, and has no fundamental effect on Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul, but in terms of nourishing and replenishing energy, this spirit pool is still useful.


    Just when Xiao Chen was cultivating in the Hundred Spirits Realm, the outside world was as usual. At this time, Qin Shuirou who was in Tianshengzong, after she came back from the Hundred Spirits Realm, was also respected by her master, the ancestor of Tianshengzong. The ancient sage Binglian brought him to a secret cultivation realm of the Tianshengzong, within the Frost and Cold Realm.


    As an ice god, Qin Shuirou''s cultivation in the Frost and Cold Realm is even more powerful. Because of special reasons, the aura in the Frost and Cold Realm is full of extreme coldness.


    This kind of spiritual energy is almost poisonous to ordinary warriors. Not to mention refining, even if a little bit of spiritual energy enters the body carelessly, it will make people feel icy cold.


    However, it is such a place that other people can''t avoid, but at this time it seems to have become a holy place for cultivation specially created for Qin Shuirou.


    In this frosty and cold world, Qin Shuirou can be said to be like a fish in water, and her cultivation base is also rising rapidly.


    It has to be said that people with special physiques deserve to be called the pride of heaven, because they have unique advantages over others.


    Not only Qin Shuirou, but everyone in Tianchen Continent is also cultivating desperately. The former ten arrogant kings have all made great progress.


    Although many of them may not be as advanced as Xiao Chen, compared to when they first arrived in Tianhe Continent, they can indeed be said to have undergone a qualitative change.


    Time passed slowly, and a year passed in the blink of an eye. The world of warriors is like this. In the eyes of ordinary people, a year may be very long, but in the eyes of warriors, with a look of time, it is tantamount to fleeting time.


    Compared with the long life of a warrior, a year is of little importance, but it is nothing.


    During this year, nothing happened, everything was as usual, but under this seemingly calm surface, there were actually undercurrents surging.


    No one would have thought that under such tranquility, a month later, an epic war that would shake the Tianhe Continent would break out, and this epic war would shake the positions of all the saints.


    One month later, Yin Shengzong, this is a morning that is not the same as usual, and the disciples of Yin Shengzong are also carrying out daily cultivation as usual.


    However, under this seemingly ordinary morning, in an instant, there was a terrifying coercion descending from the sky above the Yin Shengzong.


    This coercion is so strong that the disciples of the Yin Shengzong have no power to resist at all, let alone them, facing this coercion, the saints of the Yin Shengzong all stand on end.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this coercion, figures soon appeared in the sky. They were all saints of the Yin Sacred Sect, but at this time, as the current saints, their expressions were extremely dignified, even more so. What''s more, he couldn''t help muttering to himself.


    "this is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Judging from the strength of this coercion alone, we know that the person coming is definitely not an ordinary saint. As expected, soon, three figures appeared in the sky. The faces of the saints changed drastically.


    Old Sage Dieng Deng, Old Sage Ice Lotus, and Old Sage Tianyang, the ancestor of the Yang Sacred Sect.


    The ancestors of the three holy sects appeared in the Yin Shengzong at the same time. This kind of oppressive force is not something ordinary people can bear, and even the saints feel terrified.


    Different from the immortal demeanor of Old Sage Randeng, Old Sage Tianyang has red hair, a strong figure, and a middle-aged appearance, giving people an extremely brutal and violent feeling.


    As for the ancient sage ice lotus of Tianshengzong, he has a cold temperament, like an ice lotus, but his face is beautiful, and his temperament makes people look sideways at him, as if he is a queen who controls all worlds , Noble, cold.


    The three ancestors are very young in appearance alone, but everyone knows that these three are the oldest living figures on the Tianhe Continent, and any one of them has passed through at least thousands of years.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Always standing in the Tianhe Continent, the ancestor is the existence standing above the saints.


    Facing the three great patriarchs, a saint from the Yin Sacred Sect bravely bowed respectfully and said, "Three patriarchs, dare to ask me what is the matter of descending to my Yin Sacred Sect?"


    "Let Yinyue come out." Hearing the words of this saint, the ancient sage Binglian said indifferently.


    The Yinyue that Ancient Sage Binglian said was the ancestor of Sacred Yin Sect, Old Sage Yinyue, following the words of Ancient Sage Binglian, an equally terrifying aura shot up into the sky from the depths of Sacred Yin Sect, and immediately, In front of the three Binglian ancient sages, a woman wearing a long black dress with a charming figure and a charming face appeared in the sky.


    The face is also young, and the appearance is also extremely beautiful, not inferior to the ancient sage Binglian, but compared with the ancient sage Binglian, this woman in black dress gives people a completely different feeling.


    The ancient sage Binglian is noble and cold, while the woman in the black skirt is charming and alluring, but amidst this charm, she always gives people an extremely dangerous feeling, just like a colorful and very beautiful poisonous snake, Although it is beautiful, it is poisonous.


    The woman in the black dress is naturally the ancestor of the Yin Saint Sect, the Old Sage Yinyue.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the ancient sage Yinyue, many saints of the Yinsheng sect saluted together, "See the ancestor (master)."


    Facing everyone''s salutes, Old Sage Yinyue ignored them, and his gaze fell on Old Sage Binglian from beginning to end. Facing Old Sage Yinyue, Old Sage Binglian''s expression seemed to be frozen for thousands of years. There were also some changes, with anger, hatred, and an unexpected look of sadness.


    It was as if she was facing the ancient sage Yinyue, causing her to have some bad memories, or painful past events.


    Of course, not only Old Sage Binglian, but Old Sage Yinyue also had such a look in his eyes. When the two women met, it was as if there was a festival, and the atmosphere instantly became dignified.


    Feeling the abnormal atmosphere, the Old Sage Tianyang on the side pouted helplessly. He seemed to know the enmity between the two women, not only him, but also the Old Sage Burning Lamp, but it¡¯s not what he¡¯s talking about now Time, so, the ancient sages of Dieng Deng spoke one after another.


    "Yinyue, what happened back then is a foregone conclusion, listen to me, don''t make the same mistake again and again?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 798

    Old Sage Ran Deng said with a complex expression, it seemed that he was trying to persuade Old Sage Yinyue, but upon hearing this, Old Sage Yinyue smiled coldly.


    "Mistake again and again? Heh, are you crying and pretending to be merciful? That''s not what you said back then."


    The resentment in the heart is not small, which can be heard from the words of Old Sage Yinyue. As the voice of Old Sage Yinyue fell, Old Sage Binglian also said lightly.


    "Back then, huh, if Brother Sheng hadn''t stopped you back then, would you still be standing here talking today? It''s ridiculous."


    Old Sage Binglian was obviously not as good-tempered as Old Sage Randeng, or she had a deep enmity with Old Sage Yinyue, so she opened her mouth with strong hostility.


    After hearing what Old Sage Binglian said, Old Sage Yinyue, who was still very calm at first, suddenly sank, and became obviously agitated, especially when he heard the word Holy Brother, Yinyue The ancient sage shouted with a murderous intent.


    "Shut up, if it weren''t for you bitch, how could Brother Sheng and I have come to this point, it''s all because of you bitch, I said, one day I will kill you."


    In fact, it was monstrous, a chilly black air unconsciously dispersed from the body of the Yinyue Ancient Sage, and felt the breath of the Yinyue Ancient Sage suddenly soared, and the Binglian Ancient Sage was also not to be outdone, an extremely cold cold air It also spread out instantly.


    At this moment, the two women with peerless looks and peak strength got angry at the same time. Their eyes met, and Ancient Sage Binglian snorted coldly.


    "Since you are worthy of saying the word "Brother Sheng", I will destroy you today."


    When the words fell, Ancient Sage Binglian took the lead to strike. Seeing this, Ancient Sage Yinyue also shot back without showing any weakness. The extreme icy aura and the eerie black energy collided fiercely. The terrifying aftermath, when even the general Most of the Yin Shengzong below was easily destroyed.


    The battle between the ancestors of the Shengzong, the power and influence, were obviously not something these disciples could resist. For a while, there were screams in the Yin Shengzong, and countless disciples were affected by just one move.


    Seeing this scene, all the saints of Yin Shengzong retreated immediately. Although they are both saints, they are not qualified to participate in the battle between the ancestors.


    After retreating a long distance, a saint of the Yin Sacred Sect also shouted, "Open the protective array."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he immediately chose to activate the sect-protecting formation. There was no other way. If he did not activate the sect-protecting formation, the Yin Shengzong would be directly destroyed by these two ancestors.


    From the bottom of the Yin Shengzong, a black curtain rose quickly, and within a few breaths, the Yin Shengzong was firmly protected. With the protection of the sect protection array, the battle between the Yinyue Ancient Sage and the Ice Lotus Ancient Sage The aftermath was finally blocked out, but even so, the saints of the Yin Saint Sect still had lingering fears watching the fierce battle in the sky.


    The two women fought fiercely, as if there was a deep hatred between them.


    The shot was merciless. At the same time, the Old Sage Ran Deng and the Old Sage Tianyang looked at each other, and they also moved at the same time. Even if they rushed towards the depths of the Yin Sacred Sect, this is when they came to the Yin Sacred Sect in person. real purpose.


    Seeing Old Sage Dieng Deng and Ancient Sage Tianyang rushing towards the depths of the Yin Saint Sect, Old Sage Yinyue showed a sneer on his face and said, "Hmph, it''s too late to stop me now, the Tianhe Continent no longer exists. I need to destroy it."


    "You bastard, brother Sheng should have killed you directly back then." Hearing what Old Sage Yinyue said, Old Sage Binglian said even more icily.


    "Haha, kill me? If it wasn''t for you, how could Brother Sheng abandon me? It''s all because of you." Hearing this, Old Sage Yinyue laughed loudly, his laughter was full of hatred.


    What happened back then, I am afraid that no one except their ancestors knows now, but when the two women were fighting, Old Sage Dieng Deng and Old Sage Tianyang had already come to the deepest part of the Yin Sacred Sect.


    I don''t know when it started, but it became the forbidden area of ??Yin Shengzong. Except for a very few people, no one else came here, including the saint.


    No one knows what''s inside, only know that there is a black palace here, the palace is very huge, the height alone reaches 100 meters.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Lantern Saint and the Heavenly Sun Saint directly pushed open the gate of the palace, and then entered in a flash.


    Entering the palace, what appeared in front of the two of them was a gate of light that continuously radiated blood-colored light.


    The gate of light is very large, almost occupying the entire hall. Such a huge gate of light gives people an indescribable sense of shock just by looking at it.


    "It really is like this." Seeing the blood gate, the face of the Old Sage Burning Deng changed slightly, and then he sighed softly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "This woman is really crazy." Different from the sigh of the old sage Ran Deng, when he saw the blood gate, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the old sage Tianyang, and he cursed in a low voice.


    Obviously, both of them knew what this blood gate was, and after looking at each other without saying a word, the two ancestors shot at the same time, wanting to

 Chapter 799

    A seemingly innocuous blood gate successfully blocked the full blows of the two ancestors. Old Sage Burning Deng and Old Sage Tianyang both frowned slightly.


    At the same time, the moment the blood-colored light curtain appeared, the entire palace collapsed instantly, and a sun-like blood-colored eye appeared above the Blood Gate.


    The huge palace collapsed suddenly, and this scene naturally attracted the attention of the disciples of the Yin Shengzong. This huge palace has existed in the Yin Shengzong for a long time, but it has never been opened to the public from the beginning to the end.


    Therefore, the disciples of Yin Shengzong have always been very curious about this huge palace, and at the same time they have a lot of guesses about this huge palace.


    Now that the huge palace collapsed, the disciples of the Yin Shengzong naturally wanted to see with their own eyes what was hidden in this huge palace that had never been opened.


    With the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the Blood Gate hidden in the huge palace finally appeared in front of everyone. At the same time, the Blood Eye that appeared just now hung on the Blood Gate like the sun.


    "This is..." I have never seen such a huge door. At the same time, with the appearance of the blood door and blood eyes, an extremely strong bloody aura is constantly dispersing. Immediately shocked, he stood there in a daze, motionless.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Just when the disciples were terrified, a blood-red ray of light suddenly shot out from the blood eyes above the blood gate, and this ray of light struck straight towards the Old Sage Burning Lamp and the Old Sage Tianyang.


    Faced with the attack of this blood-red ray, Old Sage Burning Deng and Ancient Sage Tianyang did not dare to be careless in the slightest. They knew very well how powerful this ray of light was. It is no exaggeration to say that even a saint, Under the attack of this ray of light, I''m afraid it won''t last long. This is enough power to kill a saint.


    Each of them displayed their own magical powers, and scriptures appeared around the body of Old Sage Dieng Deng. These scriptures floated in the air around Old Sage Dieng Deng. At the same time, Ancient Sage Tianyang also burst out a purple flame from his body, and the flames were overwhelming. , also firmly protect the ancient sage of Tianyang.


    Both of them defended with all their strength without the slightest carelessness. At the same time, the blood-red light slammed into the two of them without making any sound. After a while, a big hole was opened so quietly.


    The power of a single blow is enough to break through the Yin Shengzong''s protective formation. With this level of power, not to mention ordinary Yin Shengzong disciples, even the Yin Shengzong elders are stunned by shock.


    It lasted for more than a hundred breaths, and then the blood-red light slowly dissipated, and then, the figures of Old Sage Burning Lamp and Old Sage Tianyang appeared in the air again.


    On the surface, the two of them didn''t suffer any injuries, but only the two of them knew that in order to resist the attack of the blood-red light, the consumption of both of them was quite large. The strength of the two is also difficult to resist too much.


    The look in his eyes became a little dimmed, and the Old Sage Burning Lamp sighed helplessly, "Is it still a step too late......"


    Obviously, the Old Sage Dieng Deng knew what the blood gate and the blood eyes represented. The appearance of the blood eyes at this time made the Old Sage Dim Deng feel quite helpless. It was still a step too late. It might be impossible to destroy the Blood Gate. Even if the three of their ancestors joined forces, it would be difficult for them to succeed. Moreover, there was still an Old Sage Yinyue at the side.


    As soon as the words of Old Sage Dieng Deng fell, the voice of Old Sage Yinyue appeared under Xueyan, and Ancient Sage Binglian also came to Old Sage Dieng Deng and Old Sage Tianyang, looking at the blood eyes in front of him, Binglian The ancient sage''s expression became more and more icy.


    "Bitch, you are really crazy." Looking at Old Sage Yinyue, Old Sage Binglian said coldly.


    Hearing Old Sage Binglian''s words, Old Sage Yinyue showed a crazy smile and said, "Crazy? I said that back then, I will make you regret it."


    Neither side made any further moves. With the appearance of the blood eyes, the three ancient sages of Randeng had obviously appeared, because at this time, the blood gate was almost formed, and it was already impossible to destroy it. .


    Looking at Old Sage Yinyue, Old Sage Randeng finally said indifferently, "Yinyue, have you ever thought about it, if he knows what you are doing, what will he do?"


    The man mentioned by Old Sage Randeng is naturally the elder brother spoken by Old Sage Yinyue and Binglian. Hearing this, Old Sage Yinyue paused for a moment, a look of confusion flashed in his eyes, but he was quickly smeared with hatred Instead, he gritted his teeth and said with hatred.


    "Him? He had already made a choice back then, so what if he knew, he was the first to blame me, and I just want him to regret his decision back then."


    Already completely swallowed by hatred, facing such Old Sage Yinyue, Old Sage Randeng didn''t say anything more, and replied lightly, "If that''s the case, let''s meet on the battlefield, Yinyue, I hope you Don''t regret what you did today."


    After finishing speaking, Old Sage Randeng slightly nodded to Old Sage Binglian and Old Sage Tianyang, and the figures of the three disappeared at the same time.


    The three great patriarchs came to the Yin Sacred Sect together, and a great battle broke out. Although it didn''t take long, the news spread quickly. At the same time, there was also the strange blood door and blood eyes of the Yin Sacred Sect. , is also thoroughly made public.


    Although we still don''t know what the blood door and blood eyes are and what their functions are, but looking at the appearance of the three ancestors of the old sage Randeng, the blood door and blood eyes should be quite involved, otherwise it would be impossible to attract the three old ancestors. Zu Qiqi came.


    A depressive atmosphere spread crazily on the Tianhe Continent. It has been many years since the battle between the ancestors broke out. Now the three ancestors came to the Yin Shengzong and fought a battle. From this, it can be guessed that Tianhe The mainland will soon be restless?


    The world kept guessing, but the three ancestors did not explain at all about it. However, just a month after the incident, the three major divine sects, the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Yang Sacred Sect, and the Tian Sacred Sect, unexpectedly announced the opening of the foundation inherited.


    As soon as this news came out, it caused a sensation in the entire Tianhe Continent in an instant. The three holy sects simultaneously started the heritage inheritance. What does this mean?


    It is certain that the three major holy sects would never initiate the inheritance of the foundation unless there is an imminent major event, because this is the foundation of their establishment, unless it is at a critical moment of life and death, it is absolutely impossible for the inheritance of the foundation to be opened of.


    Not only the Tianhe Continent was shaken, but even the saints of the three holy sects were completely shocked by this decision of their ancestors. For a while, the people of the three major holy sects were panicked, and the great saints also found their own home. Patriarch, wanting to ask what happened, turned out to be so serious that he wanted to start inheritance.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 800

    It is indeed an extremely shocking thing that the three holy sects simultaneously opened the heritage inheritance.


    You must know, what is the inheritance of foundation, to put it bluntly, it is the foundation accumulated by a sect for hundreds of thousands of years, and these foundations are usually sealed in an independent space, and no one can enter.


    In this space, there are not only all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures accumulated by the three great holy sects since their establishment, but also all kinds of treasures left by the powerful men of the past, including the former sub-sages. inherited.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the energy that has been continuously accumulated for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, is enough to allow the three major sects to cultivate many strong people in a very short period of time once it is opened.


    It can be said that this is one of the real trump cards of the three major sects, the foundation of the establishment of the sect. Now that the three major sects have all announced the opening of the heritage inheritance, the implication represented by it is probably self-evident.


    If it hadn''t been for the real critical moment of life and death, the three holy sects would not have used their inheritance.


    The outside world was shocked, but in the ancient holy sect, on this day, in the temple, all the current saints of the ancient holy sect gathered together, and this time, the saints were not just projected together, but the real body descended.


    It can be said that this is the first time in more than a hundred years that the saints of the ancient holy sect have gathered together in a real sense.


    On top of a dozen futons, a holy man sat cross-legged, his figure was no longer vain, but every saint had doubts on his face at this time. Obviously, they were also very surprised, why did the ancestor It will suddenly announce the opening of the inheritance of the ancient holy sect.


    Everyone patiently waited for the arrival of the Old Sage Dieng Deng. After about a stick of incense, the figure of the Old Sage Dieng Deng appeared out of thin air on the futon that was originally empty at the highest point.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing the appearance of the ancient sage Dieng Deng, all the saints saluted and shouted, "See the ancestor (master)."


    Slightly nodded, the ancient sage Dieng Deng didn''t talk nonsense, and went straight to the topic, "You all want to know why I want to start the heritage inheritance?"


    The voice was indifferent, hearing the words, all the saints looked at each other, and in the end, the sage of the green lake was the first to speak, "Returning to the master, the disciple really wants to know the reason. After all, the inheritance of the foundation can be said to be the foundation of my ancient sage sect. It was left behind by the joint efforts of countless ancestors. There is an ancient saying that unless it is a critical moment of life and death, no one is allowed to open the inheritance."


    The Sage of Green Lake spoke the thoughts of all the sages present. Hearing this, the Old Sage of Dieng Deng nodded his head slightly, and then exhaled lightly. At this time, the originally turbid old eyes suddenly shot out a bright light, and his tone was dignified. Said, "The demons are coming."


    The demons are coming, five simple words, but to the ears of all the saints present, it sounded like a thunderclap.


    The younger generation may not know the name of the Demon Race, but all of you here are saints. They know many secrets of the Tianhe Continent, so they naturally have a certain understanding of the Demon Race.


    Unlike Tianchen Continent, Tianhe Continent is not a closed continent, and is naturally connected with the outside world. However, I don¡¯t know if Tianhe Continent is the opposite. The nearest continent to Tianhe Continent is not controlled by humans. The mainland, but a continent controlled by the demons, is called the North Demon Continent.


    The ancestors of the Tianhe Continent once went to investigate the North Demon Continent. The demons living in this North Demon Continent are completely different from humans.


    They are powerful, bloodthirsty, and have a strong desire to conquer. The only thing that is fortunate is that the North Demon Continent seems to be completely trapped by a powerful force, and the demons inside cannot leave at all. , and this power, according to the research of the ancestors of the Tianhe Continent, can only be confirmed in the end.


    It is precisely because of the blockade of such a force that Tianhe Continent and Beimo Continent will always live in peace.


    Now, the Blood Gate built by Ancient Sage Yinyue is nothing but a space channel connecting the North Demon Continent.


    Don''t ask why Old Sage Burning Lamp knows, not only Old Sage Burning Lamp, Old Sage Ice Lotus, Old Sage Tianyang, and an old monster that only survives in the world also know.


    Because, they got this ancient book together at the beginning, and the construction method of the blood gate is recorded in the ancient book.


    According to the speculation of several people, this ancient book should be left by the ancestors of the Tianhe Continent who once went to the Northern Demon Continent. Then it is possible to open up a space passage connecting the North Demon Continent. At that time, those demons from the North Demon Continent can directly appear in the Tianhe Continent through the space passage.


    At the beginning, everyone read this ancient book together, but in the end, because everyone felt that this ancient book was too dangerous, if it fell into the hands of people with bad intentions, it might bring devastating disasters to Tianhe Continent, so in the end, in the holy At the insistence of his brother, he destroyed this ancient book with his own hands.


    But whoever arrives first, the ancient sage Yinyue wrote down the contents of the ancient book, and really built the Blood Gate.


    It is very clear what the consequences will be once the Blood Gate successfully connects to the North Demon Continent. At that time, countless demons will descend on the Tianhe Continent through the Blood Gate, and a life-and-death battle is inevitable.


    There is no need to hide the matter now. The Old Sage Burning Lamp told everyone present what he knew. Hearing this, the faces of all the saints also became extremely dignified.


    According to the ancient sage Dieng Deng, this is no longer the survival of the ancient holy sect, but the life and death of the entire Tianhe Continent, either to block the invasion of the demons, or to be wiped out by the demons.


    The entire temple fell into an eerie silence, no one spoke, and all the saints knew very well what kind of bloody storm and bloody battle Tianhe Continent was going to face next, and what kind of tragic war it was going to be.


    The Demon Race is not comparable to the Demon Cultivators from the Gorefiend Continent.


    Let''s put it this way, those demon cultivators in the Blood Demon Continent, to put it bluntly, they are servants of the demon clan, running dogs.


    They were originally human beings, but they practiced the demonic skills because they yearned for the power of the demons, so they were regarded as demon cultivators. Although these demon cultivators practiced the demonic skills, fundamentally speaking, they were still human beings.


    But the demons are different, they are born extremely powerful, and they are born to kill. Compared with the demon cultivators, the real demons are the most terrifying.


    If the demon cultivator is likened to a wolf, then the demon race is a tiger, and there is no comparison between the two.


    "Now do you know why I want to activate the inheritance?" Seeing the silence of the saints, the ancient sage Dieng Deng finally asked in a low voice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 801

    In terms of strength, the Tianhe Continent is naturally much stronger than the Tianchen Continent. There is no doubt about this. If facing the demon cultivators of the Blood Demon Continent, it is no exaggeration to say that the Tianhe Continent only needs any great Sacred Sect to take action. It is enough to torture those demon cultivators in the Gorefiend Continent.


    It''s just that this time Tianhe Continent is not facing demon cultivators from Blood Demon Continent, but real demons. Those demon cultivators respect god-like existences in their hearts.


    The ancient sage Dieng Deng said indifferently. Hearing the words, all the saints murmured for a while, and finally nodded their heads one after another.


    The demons are coming, and it is understandable to open the heritage inheritance, but now the saints are not thinking about these things, but how to resist the invasion of the demons.


    You must know that there are countless races in this vast expanse of heaven and earth, and among the many races, although the human race can be regarded as a big family, they are still extremely afraid of the demon race.


    Among the countless races, the demon race can be said to be a well-deserved carnivorous race. They are born to fight cold-blooded, admire strength, and love to invade and kill other races.


    It can be said that in this world, the Demon Race is one of the bloodiest and most feared races.


    Can the Tianhe Continent withstand the attack of the demons? The saints were confused, seeing this, the ancient sage Dieng Deng said without changing his face, "This is the end, we can only do our best."


    Compared with the saints, the ancient sage Dieng Deng obviously had to calm down a lot. Hearing the words, the saints naturally had no objections. The voice fell, and after a moment of silence, the ancient sage Dieng Deng seemed to suddenly think of something. Looking at the fire cloud sage, he asked.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "How long until Xiao Chen leaves the customs?"


    "Returning to Master, it will be two years in less than five months." Hearing this, the Huoyun Saint replied truthfully.


    In the Hundred Spirits Realm, Xiao Chen has been in seclusion for more than a year, and there are only two years left in less than five months. Hearing what the fire cloud sage said, the old sage Dieng Deng slightly nodded, and then said .


    "Then start the heritage inheritance in five months. Remember, leave a portion of the heritage inheritance to Xiao Chen, the standard of the Holy Son."


    The opening of the heritage inheritance is naturally not given to a single person, and even if it is given, a single person may not be blessed to accept it at all. Even a saint cannot swallow the inheritance of the ancient holy sect, so he has to explode No.


    Therefore, with the opening of the inheritance of the ancient holy sect, those outstanding disciples can get a piece of the pie. Needless to say, holy sons and quasi-holy sons, there are also direct disciples, and even the best among the core disciples can be lucky. Get a copy of your own heritage.


    Moreover, not only the disciples, the semi-holy deacons, and even the saints here can benefit. After all, the purpose of opening up the heritage inheritance is to improve the overall strength of the ancient holy sect in a short period of time. one floor.


    It''s just that although many people can benefit, there are naturally more or less. Like the Holy Son, the heritage inheritance they have obtained is definitely much more than that of the quasi-Holy Son, and even more than the saints present here. There are even more of them. After all, the potential of the Holy Son is huge. It is understandable for them to share more benefits of inheritance.


    Xiao Chen will be able to leave the customs in less than five months, and according to the estimation of the Old Sage Burning Deng, it will take at least five years for the Blood Gate to successfully connect to the Northern Demon Continent, so the Old Sage Burning Deng decided immediately, five After a month, the heritage inheritance will be opened.


    Hearing the words of the old sage Dieng Deng, the saints were a little surprised, not only because the time when the inheritance of the foundation was opened deliberately accommodated Xiao Chen, even Xiao Chen''s treatment was forcibly raised by the ancient sage Dieng Deng to the level of a holy son level.


    You know, although Xiao Chen''s performance along the way has been astonishing, but no matter what, Xiao Chen is still just a quasi-sage.

 Chapter 802

    Finally, he successfully broke through the Dao Transformation Realm. The so-called Dao Transformation Realm means that after asking questions, proving the Dao, and condensing the Dao Sect, his understanding of martial arts has entered the Transformation Realm.


    After stepping into the Dao Transformation Realm, not only did Xiao Chen''s eight-edged Taoist sect increase substantially again, but his Dao Xin was also successfully condensed from this moment.


    Concentrating the Dao Heart is the hallmark of the Dao Transformation Realm. The Dao Heart is formed and ten thousand dharmas are invincible. This is the description of the Dao Transformation Realm.


    It is obvious that his thinking has improved by more than one level compared to before, and his understanding of the journey of martial arts has also become much deeper in an instant.


    His strength has been transformed and improved in all directions. Now Xiao Chen is confident that if he meets Mu Yao, Yan Ci and the others again, even without the help of Xiao Sheng''s power, he can achieve complete victory by himself. This is a breakthrough in cultivation. subsequent improvements.


    I couldn''t help but feel a burst of secret joy in my heart, but at this moment, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, which hadn''t moved for a long time, suddenly reacted.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo hidden between the brows burst into a blinding golden light. Under the golden light, the shape of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was also slowly changing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen has no way to control the changes of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. Xiao Chen once asked Xiao Sheng, but Xiao Sheng didn''t know much about the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. A special physique at the top, even Qin Shuirou''s Ice God Body and Gu Lingyao''s Moon God Body, are inferior to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is very strong, and different from the general special physique, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is not born, but acquired. To put it bluntly, this Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo seems to be more like it takes the initiative to recognize the master, only Only those recognized by it can possess the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    A golden light bloomed between Xiao Chen''s brows, and it lasted for half a month before the golden light slowly dissipated.


    And during this process, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that there was an inexplicable force from the Heavenly Dao sword embryo, constantly emerging from all parts of his body along his limbs.


    During this process, Xiao Chen clearly felt that half of his body seemed to be being transformed by this inexplicable force, as if a dusty sword was constantly being beaten, gradually exuding a sharp breath.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo transformed his body like a sword, and under such transformation, Xiao Chen vaguely discovered that his body seemed to become more suitable for the way of the sword, as if this body was born for the sword.


    Not only that, at the last moment, Xiao Chen didn''t do anything, but his sword intent directly broke through from the previous Dacheng level to the small perfection level.


    The breakthrough of the sword intent made Xiao Chen even more overjoyed, and at this time, Xiao Chen also looked inside his body again. Between his eyebrows, Xiao Chen finally saw the transformed Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    What surprised Xiao Chen was that at this time, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo turned into an egg.


    That''s right, it''s an egg, a round golden egg the size of a fingernail.


    "What does this mean? Rejuvenated?" Looking at the egg between his eyebrows, Xiao Chen was speechless.


    I don''t understand what this means, at the same time, Xiao Sheng guessed, "Boy, this shouldn''t be a bad thing, I''m afraid your Heavenly Dao sword embryo will finally complete its transformation, just like a butterfly, wait for it to break out of the cocoon At that time, boy, you and the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo will probably be truly integrated, and then you will be able to truly have your own natal sword."


    Xiao Chen''s words were also his own guesses. Xiao Chen had never stopped hearing about the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. Ever since he came to the Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen had fed countless swords to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. In this way, from the beginning to the end, except for the Molong Sword, Xiao Chen had no other spiritual weapons on him, and all of them were given to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Now, with his breakthrough in cultivation, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo has finally changed again.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen thought about it for a second, as if this was the only way to go.


    He has been waiting for the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to complete its final transformation and become a peerless sword that belongs only to him. Now it seems that it is not far away.


    Thinking of the feeling that if the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo completes its transformation and breaks out of the cocoon, he will be able to sacrifice the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo with a single thought in the future, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being secretly excited for a moment.


    "I just don''t know how long it will take this time. I really hope that the transformation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can be completed sooner." Unbearably excited, Xiao Chen secretly thought.


    Don''t worry about the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo anymore, there shouldn''t be any changes in a short period of time, but it''s worth mentioning that Xiao Chen also got a lot of benefits from the transformation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo this time.


    The first is that the body has been inexplicably strengthened, which is more suitable for the practice of swordsmanship, and the second is the improvement of sword intent, which directly breaks through from the previous realm of great accomplishment to the realm of minor perfection.


    Both of these evolutions were very useful to Xiao Chen. Later, he tried the soul slash and found that it could still be used, and its power was much stronger than before. Those who suffer a soul slash without any precautions will probably be injured.


    It can be said that the transformation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo did not have the slightest impact on Xiao Chen, and even brought him a lot of benefits.


    Secretly relieved, the next thing to do is to wait patiently for the day when the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo breaks out of the cocoon.


    No longer thinking about the matter of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen asked, "Old Ancestor, how long have I been in the Hundred Spirits Realm?"


    Immersed in cultivation all the time, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the time. Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Sheng replied, "It will be two years in less than three months."


    "Is there more than two months left? If that''s the case, let''s upgrade the Bailian Battle Body. With those 300 Yuanfeng Pills, I don''t know if I can raise the Bailian Battle Body to the realm of jade viscera." Hearing the words , Xiao Chen thought secretly.


    There are more than two months left, and there is no big improvement in cultivation for the time being, so Xiao Chen intends to use the remaining time to focus on the cultivation of the Hundred Refining Battle Body and stabilizing his own realm.


    Changing the focus of cultivation, such a rare opportunity, Xiao Chen was naturally reluctant to waste any time. First, he spent half a month to completely stabilize his cultivation at the entry level of the Dao Transformation Realm. However, if he wants to be truly perfect, he may still need to think Find a way to get a marrow-washing holy pill, of course, this can only be said after leaving the level.


    After stabilizing his cultivation, there were just two months left, and immediately, Xiao Chen took out the Yuanfeng Pill and began to cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 803

    The benefits brought by the Hundred Refinement Battle Body to Xiao Chen are unquestionable, so Xiao Chen has never relaxed his cultivation of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body.


    It''s just that, known as the number one body training method in the Tianhe Continent, this hundred training body also has its own fucks, and it''s still very fucked.


    Different from other exercises, the Hundred Refining Battle Physique is almost useless if you just practice hard. If you want to make the Hundred Refining War Physique continue to improve, in addition to your own efforts, you also need the cooperation of countless treasures from heaven and earth. Both are indispensable.


    This hundred-refined battle body is like a bottomless pit of insatiable greed. Xiao Chen is only in the first layer of golden armor, but it is extremely difficult to make progress. Ordinary natural materials and earthly treasures are almost useless , only those specific and expensive treasures can play a role in the cultivation of the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    It''s no wonder that Shu Feng, who was already in the sub-sacred state at the beginning, only trained the hundred-refined combat body to the third heavenly body state in the end.


    It''s not that the talent of comfort is not good, it''s entirely because Shu Feng can''t find any natural treasures that can even help the Bailian Battle Body to break through again.


    In other words, the resources on the Tianhe Continent are not enough for the Bailian Battle Body to break through the fourth level.


    Gathering the power of a continent can''t cultivate a single skill. It can be seen that the consumption of this hundred-refined combat body in the later stage is simply staggering.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even Shu Feng, who is a sub-sage, can''t break through the fourth level, let alone the current Xiao Chen, but of course, the current Xiao Chen is still far away from this step, and now Xiao Chen seems to be only as good as breaking through the second level The Realm of Dirty Jade.


    Moreover, even if Shu Feng had only cultivated to the third level of the heavenly body, he was still hailed as a sub-sage who was physically invincible. Therefore, there is no doubt about the strength of the Bailian battle body, but everything has Two-faced nature, when you get an invincible body, the effort you need to put in is naturally unimaginable to others.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have the time to think about these distant questions. Xiao Chen refined Yuanfeng Pills one by one. These Yuanfeng Pills were specially prepared for Xiao Chen by the Huoyun Saint. The level was so high that Xiao Chen was secretly I have been excited for a long time.


    One after another, Yuanfeng Pills were refined by Xiao Chen, and with the help of these three hundred Yuanfeng Pills, Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refined Combat Body also slowly progressed, constantly rushing towards the second stage of jade viscera. .


    Time passed slowly, and when Xiao Chen finished refining the last Yuanfeng Pill, the two-year period had just arrived.


    It was finally time to leave the test, but Xiao Chen''s Hundred-Refined Battle Body still remained at the first level of gold armor.


    Although he failed to break through, he had already reached the limit of the first level, and he was only one step away from breaking through the second level of jade dirt, but it was this step that made Xiao Chen almost yell.


    The reason is very simple, if you want to break through the second layer of golden armor, relying on Yuanfeng Pill is useless.


    Yuanfeng Pill pushes the hundred-refined combat body to the limit of the first stage of golden armor, but it is impossible to rely on Yuanfeng Pill to break through the second stage. You can only seek other more advanced body-refining treasures, and you must To find the source of fire.


    Xiao Chen has seen Earth Fire before, but Heaven Fire, his mother''s existence is one level higher than Earth Fire. In the entire Tianhe Continent, only one place is known to have the origin of Heaven Fire, and that is the Hundred Thousand Fire Domain. Like Fengyuan, it is known as one of the four dead places in the Tianhe Continent, and it is located in Yangsheng Prefecture.


    If he wanted to break through the second level of Jade Viscera, Xiao Chen had to go to Yangsheng State, relying on the origin of the sky fire in the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm, it was possible to break through.


    Extremely depressed, but helpless, he left the Bailing Realm unwillingly and returned to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    After two years, Xiao Chen returned to the Ancient Sacred Sect again, but two years, for an ancient sect like the Ancient Sacred Sect that had existed for tens of thousands of years, it was almost like a blink of an eye.


    So, even though he had been in seclusion for two years, when Xiao Chen returned to the ancient holy state, everything was still the same as before, without any change.


    Finally, he was out of seclusion. After two years of seclusion, Xiao Chen seemed to be a different person, and his strength had increased by more than one level. At the same time, Xiao Sheng had also gained a lot of benefits in these two years.


    plan to return first

 Chapter 804

    Xiao Chen didn''t know why the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect suddenly started the inheritance of the foundation, and planned to go to the Heavenly Sacred Sect first, and then come back to accept the inheritance of the foundation of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Not only from Hei Laobai''s old mouth, even Xiao Sheng was shocked when he heard that the Ancient Sacred Sect was going to start the heritage inheritance.


    Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen with certainty that if he could get the heritage of the Ancient Sacred Sect, it would definitely be a great thing for Xiao Chen. Much more than the two years of retreat.


    After tens of thousands of years of accumulation, the inheritance of the ancient holy sect is obviously not comparable to the Bailing world, so Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen that he must not miss this opportunity.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen had no doubts about what Xiao Sheng said. Fortunately, there was still half a month before the opening of the heritage inheritance, which was enough for Xiao Chen to go to Tianshengzong and then return.


    In order to avoid wasting time, Xiao Chen left the Ancient Sacred Sect early the next morning. Naturally, there was no direct teleportation array from the Ancient Sacred Sect to the Heavenly Sacred Sect. Zong''s teleportation array went to a city called Tianfeng City in Tiansheng Prefecture.


    This Tianfeng City is located on the edge of Tianfeng City, it is the closest city to the ancient Shengzhou, and the entire ancient Shengzhou only has a teleportation array connected to Tianfeng City.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After reaching Tianfeng City, Xiao Chen could continue to use other teleportation formations to go to Tianshengzong.


    With only Hei Lao and Bai Lao with them, the group of three went straight on the road.


    It didn''t take long to pass through the teleportation array, and the three of Xiao Chen came to Tianfeng City in Tiansheng State.


    As a small border town in Tiansheng State, Tianfeng City is not big, but it is very special, because in this Xiao Chen, there is not only a stronghold of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but also many powerful people from the Tiansheng Sect Garrison.


    It can be said that this Tianfeng City is like a node between the ancient holy state and the Tianshengzong. To register and review in Tianfeng City, only with the permission of Tianshengzong can they continue to go deep into the territory of Tiansheng State.


    Because of the special features of Tianfeng City, Tianshengzong directly arranged a saint here to guard it. As for the ancient saint sect, there was only one semi-saint powerhouse in charge.


    Of course, this is not surprising. After all, Tianfeng City is within the boundaries of Tiansheng State, so how could Tianshengzong allow a saint from the Ancient Sacred Sect to sit in the city?


    Go directly to the stronghold of the Ancient Sacred Sect in Tianfeng City. As the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect who is in charge of Tianfeng City naturally did not dare to trust him. After receiving the news, he personally greeted him at the door. Welcome, seeing Xiao Chen approaching, this middle-aged semi-holy deacon took the initiative to greet him.


    "See Xiao Chen''s quasi-holy son."


    "Master Deacon, you don''t have to be polite. I''m going to the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and I hope Deacon can arrange it for you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    To go to the Ancient Sacred Sect, he naturally had the consent of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so Xiao Chen also waited patiently in Tianfeng City.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long. In other words, the semi-holy deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect was more reliable in handling affairs. After only waiting for a day, there was news from the Tiansheng Sect, and Xiao Chen was asked to go to Tianfeng The City Lord''s Mansion is subject to review, and after passing the inspection, you can take the teleportation array directly from Tianfeng City to Tianshengzong.


    After receiving this news, Xiao Chen also came to Tianfeng City City Lord''s Mansion immediately, and met the saint who was guarded by Tianshengzong here.


    It was said to be a censorship, but it was actually nothing, it was just asking Xiao Chen''s purpose and confirming his identity.


    Regarding the purpose of his trip, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he just said it out, and when he heard that Xiao Chen came to find Qin Shuirou, the saint of the Heavenly Saint Sect was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t say much.


    In less than an hour, there was a reply from Tianshengzong, agreeing that Xiao Chen could go to Tianshengzong, but he could only go alone, and Hei Lao and Bai Lao could only stay in Tianfeng City.


    Hei Laobai Lao was naturally unhappy about Tianshengzong''s decision, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much, let''s just be alone, anyway, Xiao Sheng also said that there is no need to worry about the safety of Tianshengzong.


    I don''t know where Xiao Sheng''s self-confidence comes from, but since he said so, Xiao Chen is also relieved a lot.


    Let Hei Lao Bai Lao wait for him in Tianfeng City, and then Xiao Chen went directly to Tianshengzong through Tianfeng City''s teleportation array by himself.


    As one of the four great Sacred Sects in the Tianhe Continent like the Ancient Sacred Sect, the place where the Tian Sacred Sect is located is naturally a magnificent palace with magnificent momentum.


    It''s just that, unlike the ethereal world of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Heavenly Sacred Sect gives people the feeling of being domineering, incomparably domineering, like the imperial palace of an empire, giving off a majestic aura.


    The building did not use the power of the talisman array to suspend in mid-air like the ancient holy sect, but was simply built on the ground. However, the building of the holy holy sect today seems to be just a feeling at first glance, magnificent Domineering.


    Whether it''s a hall or an ordinary disciple''s residence, they all exude a domineering arrogance.


    Just after walking out of the Tianshengzong''s teleportation formation, a half-holy deacon of the Tianshengzong had already been waiting here for Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen, this half-holy deacon also took the initiative to salute.


    "Xiao Chen, the quasi-holy son, the sect has prepared a resting place for you, let''s move for a while and rest."


    He had already prepared a resting place for Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also returned the courtesy, "Thank you."


    Following the half-holy deacon, Xiao Chen came to a unique small courtyard. During the period, Xiao Chen naturally asked where Qin Shuirou was, but the half-holy deacon didn''t know, and said that the Lord would arrange it. Let Xiao Chen wait patiently for a while.


    He didn''t say much, it''s okay to wait a while, but just when Xiao Chen arrived at Tianshengzong, Han Mang, the holy son of Tianshengzong, was also

 Chapter 805

    Although the fact that the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect came to the Heavenly Sacred Sect was not made public, it was not a secret. Xiao Chen''s arrival quickly spread among the Heavenly Sacred Sect.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, the scope of dissemination is limited to the high-level members of the Heavenly Saint Sect. As for ordinary disciples, they don''t pay attention to these things, and they don''t have such a well-informed news network.


    A little bored waiting in the courtyard arranged by Tianshengzong, but it was only after half an hour that someone came to visit. To Xiao Chen''s surprise, the people who came were Lonely Wuya, Lin Nuo, and other Tianchen mainland people.


    They hadn''t seen each other for many years, so everyone was naturally happy. They invited Lonely Wuya and others into the courtyard. Seeing the clothes of his own disciples on Lonely Wuya at this time, Xiao Chen also nodded secretly. It seems that everyone has not wasted time these years. A person''s progress is great.


    Tan Tan and Lonely Wuya and Lin Nuo''s progress, but facing Xiao Chen, the two of them had a feeling that they didn''t want to talk about it.


    When he was in the Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen had already come from behind, and in the end he ranked first among the top ten arrogant kings. Now, after coming to the Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen even left them far away. Lonely Wuya, who ranked second among the great arrogant kings, was only a direct disciple, but Xiao Chen had already become the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect more than two years ago.


    The gap is constantly being widened. Although Lonely and Wuya are shocked by this, it also arouses their fighting spirit. They are both the top ten proud kings in Tianchen Continent, and they don''t want to be compared by Xiao Chen.


    When old friends met, everyone was also sitting in the courtyard, looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Nuo said unwillingly, "Xiao Chen, how on earth did you cultivate, you have already reached the entry level of the Dao Transformation Realm, and you have become a The quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect really makes me jealous."


    "Haha, I just got some chances, it''s not worth mentioning." Hearing Lin Nuo''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    When everyone was together, naturally there would be no words that they couldn''t let go of. After a while of teasing and frolicking, Lonely Wuya also took the initiative to briefly tell Xiao Chen about the situation of everyone in Tianchen Continent in the ancient holy state.


    According to Lonely Wuya, at the beginning they felt that the Tianhe Continent was directly transported to the ancient holy state. Apart from these people present, there were many people who were also practicing in the ancient holy state. Due to various reasons, they were not able to join the Ancient Sacred Sect, but most of them practiced in other sects.


    In addition to these, there are Mu Tianzhu and Wanbing Zhuzhu who are also in the ancient holy state, but in order to seek an opportunity to break through the saints, the two bid farewell to everyone very early and went to practice alone. It has been a long time since the two of them met news.


    As for the masters, Xiao Chen naturally knew that their only purpose in coming to Tianhe Continent was to seek the possibility of breaking through the holy realm, so they would definitely not act with everyone, because for the masters, ordinary experience is almost impossible. It doesn''t work.


    Like the ancient holy state where Xiao Chen lived, the warriors from the Tianchen continent in the Tiansheng state gradually connected after so many years of adaptation and hard work. It is already possible to communicate with each other, which is good news.


    The ancient holy state and the heavenly holy state are like this, so the Tianchen Continent warriors in the Yangsheng state and Yinsheng state should have been connected with each other. There are only people from Tianchen Continent.


    Moreover, everyone here knows that in Tianhe Continent, everyone in Tianchen Continent can help each other unconditionally. No one can give it.


    Everyone is doing well in Tiansheng State, and Lonely Wuya is already preparing to attack the quasi-holy son of Tianshengzong. For this, Xiao Chen is naturally happy for him.


    After some chatting, Xiao Chen finally joked, "How can there be no wine at this time? Brother Lonely, Brother Lin, after all, the Holy Sect is also your territory today, why, why don''t you even invite me to drink? "


    When we get together again, we can¡¯t live without good wine at this time. Hearing this, everyone laughed loudly, and then Lin Nuo took out more than ten jugs of good wine from his space ring. These good wines have been treasured by Lin Nuo all these years Yes, even if Lonely Wuya wants to drink normally, Lin Nuo would be reluctant to part with it, but today he took out all of them very generously.


    "Haha, Lin Nuo, in the past we wanted to have a drink and you resisted in every possible way, why are you so generous today?" Lonely Wuya joked with a smile.


    "You bastard, good wine needs to be paired with a good life. Like you, you have to have a sip at any time. I''m afraid I have no stock." Hearing this, Lin Nuo replied not to be outdone.


    "Haha." Hearing the bickering between the two, everyone burst into laughter.


    The atmosphere in the courtyard was warm, coupled with the effect of fine wine, everyone was completely let go, but at this happy time, an unexpected guest came to the door, and an extremely abrupt voice came from the courtyard gate.


    "Yo, it''s quite lively, how about it, don''t you mind adding us?"


    The sudden voice, hearing the words, everyone''s eyes are looking for the voice, and seeing a group of people appearing at the gate of the courtyard, they came uninvited, and they rushed in directly without any rules. The group of people is not kind to those who come.


    However, because of the high status of the visitor, Lonely Wuya still stood up and saluted, "See Holy Son Han Mang, I don''t know if Brother Holy Son is coming, what''s your business?"


    The person who came was undoubtedly Han Mang and his ordinary dog ??legs. At the same time, Han Mang was accompanied by a quasi-saint, and Xiao Chen also knew this person. She was Yan Ci who had come into contact with during the battle for hegemony in the Hundred Spirits Realm. .


    Facing Han Mang, Lonely Wuya and the others showed respect, there was no way, after all they were all disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. Python is definitely making trouble today.


    Seeing that Han Mang''s visitor was not kind, and hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Han Mang walked into the courtyard on his own, with a cold and teasing smile on his face, his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, faintly Said.


    "It''s nothing. I heard that a distinguished guest came to my Heavenly Sacred Sect. I came here to take a look. I didn''t expect to be an old acquaintance. Why, Junior Brother Xiao Chen, you don''t have the guts to say hello to me when you come to the Heavenly Sacred Sect? Are you Afraid that I will treat you? Don¡¯t worry, this is the Heavenly Sacred Sect, so it is naturally impossible for me to kill you, and your life is safe.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 806

    Han Mang said indifferently, his voice was full of sarcasm and teasing, upon hearing this, Lonely Wuya and the others were immediately furious, and just about to speak, but they were stopped by Xiao Chen first.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Stepping forward, he patted Lonely Wuya''s shoulder lightly. Lonely Wuya, Lin Nuo and everyone present are all disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. If they offend Han Mang, their lives will not be easy in the future. So, Xiao Chen didn''t let them show up, and besides, Xiao Chen said he wasn''t afraid of the cold python, this is the Heavenly Saint Sect, how dare he kill himself with the cold python? Moreover, with Xiao Sheng around, Han Mang might not be able to get any benefits.


    Although Xiao Chen is unwilling to rely on Xiao Sheng''s power, but knowing that it is not the opponent is different, then he is a fool.


    There are countless reasons not to be afraid of Han Mang, so it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to let Lonely Wuya and others offend Han Mang, the Holy Son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, for himself.


    Stopped Lonely Wuya and the others, signaled everyone to be at ease, then Xiao Chen stepped in front of Han Mang, and said calmly, "So? You didn''t kill me in Bailing Realm back then, but now Tianshengzong wants to kill me ?¡±


    Facing Han Mang, Xiao Chen''s words were equally unceremonious. Hearing this, the hatred in Han Mang''s eyes became more intense.


    This is the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and it is Han Mang''s territory, but Xiao Chen is still so arrogant, which makes the anger in Han Mang''s heart burn even more.


    Laughing back in anger, Han Mang laughed loudly when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, "Haha, good, good, worthy of being the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, with ambition, it seems that if I don''t compete with Junior Brother Xiao Chen today, I want to Regret forever."


    Han Mang didn''t intend to let other people take action, it''s normal, Xiao Chen already had the strength to defeat Yan Ci in the Bailing Realm, but now two years later, Xiao Chen''s strength will only become stronger, so Han Mang knows very well , let other people take action, including Yan Ci, in the end it was nothing but self-inflicted humiliation.


    To clean up Xiao Chen, it was only possible for him, Han Mang, to do it himself. This was what Han Mang had planned from the very beginning.


    As the voice fell, Han Mang''s body also radiated a black air, feeling the appearance of this black air, this time without waiting for Xiao Chen to speak, Xiao Sheng had already taken the initiative to control Xiao Chen''s body.


    The aura on his body suddenly rose sharply, and the terrifying aura rushed straight into the sky. Feeling the terrifying aura coming from Xiao Chen at this time, Han Mang''s face changed slightly. Judging from the aura, Xiao Chen seemed to be no weaker than Han Mang. .


    It never occurred to me that Xiao Chen had grown to such a level in two years. This fact caught Han Mang a little by surprise, but the breath of Xiao Chen was not only felt by Han Mang, all the saints in the Heavenly Sacred Sect Even the ancient sage Binglian also felt this strange breath.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that it was actually Xiao Sheng''s intention to burst out this aura on his own initiative, in order to attract someone to come.


    No, in the cave of the Ice Lotus Ancient Sage, the Ice Lotus Ancient Sage who was sitting cross-legged on an ice lotus with his eyes closed, opened his eyes suddenly when he felt this breath, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With complex colors, in an instant, the whole person disappeared directly in place.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen and Han Mang confronted each other, and when they were about to make a move, suddenly, a beautiful woman in a long white dress appeared in the field out of thin air.


    This beautiful woman in a white dress is none other than the Ancient Sage Binglian of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. Seeing the appearance of the Ancient Sage Binglian, others don''t know her identity, but Han Mang, the son of the Holy Son, is fortunate to have seen Binglian Old ones.


    The look on his face changed drastically immediately, and his breath was instantly withdrawn from his body. Han Mang saluted the Ancient Sage Binglian respectfully, "Disciple Han Mang, pay homage to the ancestor."


    Facing other saints, Han Mang might still be able to remain calm, but facing the Ancient Sage Binglian, Han Mang was completely at a loss.


    The attitude was respectful, and upon hearing Han Mang''s words, other people present, including Lonely Wuya and the others, after being stunned for a moment, also saluted respectfully.


    "The disciple pays homage to the ancestor."


    "Everyone go out." Facing everyone''s respectful salutes, Ancient Sage Binglian''s gaze was fixed on Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end, without even looking at everyone, he said calmly.


    Ask everyone to go out. Hearing this, although everyone felt strange, they didn''t dare to say anything. Only Han Mang glared at Xiao Chen unwillingly when he left.


    Unexpectedly, Ancient Sage Binglian would appear suddenly, which made all Han Mang''s plans come to nothing, but in front of Ancient Sage Binglian, even Han Mang would not dare to be presumptuous in the slightest.


    Everyone quickly withdrew from the small courtyard, and for a while, only Xiao Chen and Ancient Sage Binglian were left in the entire courtyard. Looking at Xiao Chen, Ancient Sage Binglian had complicated eyes, and was silent for a while. Full of disappointment, he said to himself.


    "It''s not him, heh, yes, it''s been thousands of years, how could he come back..."


    He couldn''t understand what Ancient Sage Binglian was saying. Of course, the current body was not controlled by Xiao Chen, but by Xiao Sheng.


    The body controlled by Xiao Sheng, so Xiao Chen didn''t see it, and at the moment the Ancient Sage Binglian appeared, there was a complex look in Xiao Sheng''s eyes.


    Saying that, Ancient Sage Binglian was about to leave, but the whole person seemed a little lonely, and the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    And at this moment, Xiao Sheng said slowly, "Don''t you see, Binglianyoumeng chasing white hair......"


    A sentence that I didn''t understand what it meant, but it sounded like a thunderbolt in the ears of Binglian Ancient Sage.


    The Ancient Sage Binglian, who was about to leave, turned around abruptly after hearing these words, fixed his gaze on the unfamiliar Xiao Chen, and said with disbelief in his eyes, "You...you... ..."


    I wanted to say something, but found that the words came to my lips but I couldn''t say anything. Thousands of years of lovesickness, at this time, turned into relative silence.


    Looking at each other, Ancient Sage Binglian couldn''t help shaking, and there were tears in his eyes.


    The dignified patriarch of the Heavenly Saint Sect, one of the most powerful people in the Tianhe Continent, was holding back tears like a weak girl in front of Xiao Sheng.


    Seeing the appearance of Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Sheng said, "Let''s go, let''s go to your cave first."


    This is not a place to talk, and it is not easy for Xiao Sheng to show up. Hearing this, Ancient Sage Binglian came to his senses. Without saying a word, he grabbed Xiao Chen''s body and disappeared into the courtyard.


    Xiao Chen was naturally at a loss as to what was going on between the Ancient Sage Binglian and Xiao Sheng, but looking at the appearance of the Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Chen, who was no longer an innocent boy, naturally guessed a little bit, and secretly admired in his heart, "It really is the ancestor, even the Ancient Sage Ice Lotus..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 807

    From the various performances of Ancient Sage Binglian just now, Xiao Chen couldn''t see that there must be something between her and Xiao Sheng. The expression of Old Sage Binglian just now was exactly the same as when Qin Shuirou first saw him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He secretly admired Xiao Sheng in his heart, he actually took down the ancestor of Tianshengzong, he is really a role model for my generation, of course, Xiao Chen did not think that at Xiao Sheng''s time, Ancient Sage Binglian was not the ancestor of Tianshengzong .


    Grabbed by the Ancient Sage Ice Lotus, Xiao Chen felt as if he was riding a teleportation array, his vision went dark, and he appeared in a world of ice and snow.


    This is really the cave of Ancient Sage Binglian. The whole cave seems to be frozen for ten thousand years. It is white as far as the eye can see. Even those houses are covered by thick snow.


    Falling directly into the courtyard, Ancient Sage Binglian let go of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul floated out of Xiao Chen''s body on his own initiative.


    Still some illusory remnant souls stood in front of Ancient Sage Binglian, and the two looked at each other. After thousands of years, seeing this face that he had been thinking about day and night again, the tears in Old Sage Binglian''s eyes finally couldn''t bear it. Live flow down.


    The patriarch of the dignified Heavenly Sacred Sect, at this moment, wept into tears. After thousands of years of missing, maybe even Ancient Sage Binglian himself did not think that there would be a day to see Xiao Sheng again.


    Seeing the ancient sage Binglian who was already in tears, Xiao Sheng''s face was also full of attachment and memories. After a while, Xiao Sheng was the first to speak, "This... How are you all these years?"


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Ancient Sage Binglian wept and shook her head, the meaning was obvious, she was not doing well.


    Facing Ancient Sage Binglian''s answer, Xiao Sheng sighed helplessly, but he didn''t know what to say. What happened back then would be really unclear for a while, otherwise Xiao Sheng might not be gone forever, even Even until his fall, he never returned to the Tianhe Continent.


    Seeing that Xiao Sheng chose to be silent, Ancient Sage Binglian seemed to have completely erupted at this time, without the slightest sign, he roared at Xiao Sheng.


    "You liar, didn''t you say you would come back?"


    Old Sage Binglian roared, Xiao Sheng was speechless, and what happened back then was actually not complicated. Back then, Xiao Sheng rose like a comet in the Tianhe Continent with his amazing talent.


    Overwhelming all the holy sons and saints of that era, facing such a radiant man, I believe that few women can resist, and the ancient sage Binglian is no exception.


    Living in the same era as Xiao Sheng, Ancient Sage Binglian was the saintess of Tianshengzong at that time, and she could also be said to be one of the most dazzling people in that era. For women, it''s like being pressed down by a big mountain, and it''s hard to get ahead.


    They were also the most outstanding people of that era, and the two people who were both talented and beautiful soon became lovers.


    That''s right, Xiao Sheng and Ancient Sage Binglian were lovers back then. At that time, neither of them broke through to the holy realm.


    During those days, the two experienced together, practiced together, lived together, and even lived in seclusion together for a period of time, until finally, the two stepped back into the holy realm and became saints in the world. The great sage finally defeated all the saints in the Tianhe Continent with his undefeated record, and became the strongest saint in the Tianhe Continent, titled Taiyi.


    It can be said that he has reached the peak of the Tianhe Continent, and at this time, Xiao Sheng also had the idea of ??returning to the Tianchen Continent.


    After all, there is his home there. After being away from home for so many years, Xiao Sheng wanted to go back and have a look. Before leaving, Xiao Sheng and Ancient Sage Binglian agreed that when he came back from Tianchen Continent, the two would get married, and then they would travel around the world together. , to see all the prosperity of this world, to travel every continent between this world.


    Because of this agreement, the Ice-cold Saint has been waiting for thousands of years, and Xiao Sheng never came back until she became the ancestor of the Heavenly Saint Sect.


    Keeping an agreement for thousands of years, I can''t help but think of Xiao Sheng every night, so it''s no wonder that the Ancient Sage Binglian is doing this at this moment.


    "Liar, you liar, didn''t you say you would come back? You liar." Facing Xiao Sheng, the ancient sage Binglian cried and roared, as if to give away the resentment accumulated in his heart for thousands of years. It''s all like venting out.


    Faced with the roar of Binglian Ancient Sage, Xiao Sheng did not refute, but just listened silently.


    I really broke my promise. As for the reason, I can''t say much about it, because he died in Tianchen Continent.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Xiao Chen never thought that his ancestor would have such a past, and at the same time, he sincerely admired the ancient sage Binglian, who persisted for thousands of years for a promise.


    You must know that in these thousands of years, it is not that no one has pursued the ancient sage Binglian, on the contrary, there are many, and all of them are top figures on the Tianhe Continent.


    However, in the face of these people''s pursuit, Ancient Sage Binglian refused all of them. In the end, Ancient Sage Binglian became the ancestor of Tianshengzong. No one dared to pursue her anymore, or she was not qualified, but she But still kept the promise Xiao Sheng made to her at the beginning.


    Not knowing what to say, Xiao Sheng finally could only hug Ancient Sage Binglian into his arms silently, holding her quietly, listening to her complaints and cursing.


    Xiao Sheng himself never thought that there would be a day of goodbye, nor did he think that the ancient sage Binglian really kept the promise back then, and he is still alone until now.


    Maybe if he didn''t show up today, the final outcome of the Old Sage Binglian should be to die alone.


    "I''m sorry, I''m late." Xiao Sheng said slowly, hugging Ancient Sage Binglian.


    Venting all the resentment, loneliness, and grievances in his heart, after a while, Ancient Sage Binglian gradually stopped crying, and then broke away from Xiao Sheng''s embrace with a flushed face, like a shy little girl.


    It is definitely a rare thing for an old monster that has lived for thousands of years to look as shy as a young girl.


    Maybe it was enough to vent, or maybe it was because of the shyness in his heart, Ancient Sage Binglian didn''t dare to look at Xiao Sheng, and asked arrogantly with his head down.


    "Then why didn''t you come back? Also, what''s going on with your current appearance? There is only a wisp of remnant soul left."


    Hearing the words of Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Sheng also roughly told Old Sage Binglian the whole story, including what happened in Tianchen Continent without reservation.


    He died in Tianchen Continent, that''s why he didn''t come back, and if he hadn''t left a trace of his natal holy soul in Tianhe Continent, Xiao Sheng would not have appeared here today, and he told the ancient sage Binglian truthfully.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 808

    Explained the matter truthfully to Ancient Sage Binglian, and at the end, Xiao Sheng pointed to Xiao Chen and introduced, "Oh yes, this kid is my descendant, and also my Xiao family, and thanks to him, I Only then can there be a chance of resurrection."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I haven''t had time to introduce Xiao Chen. I thought the matter was over like this. The next thing should be Xiao Sheng and Binglian Ancient Sage complaining about their lovesickness. However, no one expected that after hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Binglian The ancient sage''s face turned cold, and he said in a cold tone.


    "Oh? Your descendants? Xiao Sheng, so what Tianchen Continent are you in, have a family and business, and have children and grandchildren?"


    He didn''t care about the end point of Xiao Sheng''s words at all. The end point of Xiao Sheng''s words was to introduce Xiao Chen, but the end point of Binglian Ancient Sage was that Xiao Sheng already had his own descendant blood in Tianchen Continent. Sheng has already married in Tianchen Continent.


    In the same sentence, men and women have completely different priorities, Xiao Chen has seen it today.


    Accompanied by Ancient Sage Binglian''s words, a cold air appeared out of thin air, and in an instant, the surrounding air seemed to be freezing. Rao Xiao Chen now has the cultivation base of the entry-level Dao Transformation Realm to block the erosion of this cold air I still couldn''t help but feel a biting cold.


    Unexpectedly, just because of one sentence, the ancient sage Binglian was instantly angry. Xiao Sheng didn''t know what to say at this time, so he could only show a flattering smile and said.


    "That, Binglian, I... At that time... that me..."


    Stuttering and trying to explain something, seeing Xiao Sheng''s appearance, Ancient Sage Binglian narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if as long as Xiao Sheng''s answer did not satisfy her, she would let Xiao Sheng eat it. It''s like walking around.


    Seeing the change of Binglian Ancient Sage''s expression, Xiao Sheng became even more nervous, and finally said something mysteriously, "I don''t remember that clearly, but it should be a marriage, it happened thousands of years ago, Bingliang ,us¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Xiao Sheng''s original intention was to pretend to be confused and get away with it, but obviously, he underestimated the resentment accumulated in the heart of Ancient Sage Binglian for thousands of years, so before Xiao Sheng could speak, a thorn of ice fell between him. Fiercely shot at Xiao Sheng, seeing this, Xiao Sheng''s hair stood on end, without the slightest hesitation, he directly backed away, dodging the attack of the ice spike in a thrilling manner.


    "Binglian, you are crazy, how can my remnant soul withstand such an attack." Xiao Sheng roared angrily after narrowly dodging the attack of Ancient Sage Binglian.


    However, his anger was soon overwhelmed by Ancient Sage Binglian''s monstrous resentment. Think about it, Ancient Sage Binglian insisted on a promise for thousands of years, and Xiao Sheng actually got married in Tianchen Continent. Moreover, the house is full of children and grandchildren. Comparing the two, it is conceivable how strong the resentment in Ancient Sage Binglian''s heart is.


    The cold air became stronger and stronger, as if it was about to freeze the world. At this moment, Xiao Chen felt the terror of the ancestors of the Four Great Sacred Clans for the first time. Absolutely too much horror.


    Feeling the overwhelming resentment from Ancient Sage Binglian as well, the anger in Xiao Sheng''s heart was instantly extinguished, and he smiled embarrassingly again.


    "That Binglian, listen to my explanation. At that time, I was also pushed by the elders in my family. Yes, that''s right. The elders in the family were pushed by me. There is nothing I can do."


    There is no other way, I can only push everything to the elders in the family. In fact, Xiao Sheng does not complain. After returning to Tianchen Continent, he did marry a wife and have children. It is low, and the looks are not to be chosen, too.


    It is precisely because Xiao Sheng married a wife and had children that the Xiao family came into existence, otherwise Xiao Chen might not even know where it is.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know why Xiao Sheng would marry a wife and have children in Tianchen Continent, and at this time, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be so stupid as to say anything more, because he didn''t see that Ancient Sage Ice Lotus was on the verge of erupting Well.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s explanation, the smile on Ancient Sage Binglian''s face became brighter and colder at the same time, and he said with a deep chill in his tone.


    "Oh, I was forced by the elders of the family, Xiao Sheng, I have waited for you so much, I didn''t expect that you have already become an ancestor, good, good, let me kill you, a heartless man today .¡±


    As he said that, Ancient Sage Binglian made another move. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng didn''t dare to stay too long, so he just turned around and ran away, and he didn''t forget to shout to Xiao Chen before leaving.


    "Boy, don''t run fast, you want to be killed, don''t forget, you are the seed left by me."


    Xiao Sheng naturally didn''t dare to stay any longer, who knows if Ancient Sage Binglian would really destroy his remnant soul in a fit of anger, and hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen also came back to his senses, and directly used the fierce tiger Running, one dodge and rushed out of the courtyard.


    Xiao Chen has definitely suffered an indiscriminate disaster. If you say that he doesn''t care about his own business at all, but he doesn''t deny that Xiao Sheng''s words are not unreasonable. He is a descendant of Xiao Sheng. Shoot yourself to death, that would be a strange injustice through the ages.


    Running wildly all the way, at the same time, Xiao Chen also had no choice but to think, this is already a figure of the ancestor level, how could he still be jealous?


    The ancient sage Binglian just now was definitely jealous, but Xiao Chen was obviously not the same, this woman is jealous, so there is no age.


    Running wildly, Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen were a little relieved that the Ancient Sage Binglian did not chase after him, and ran all the way out of the courtyard of the Ancient Sage Binglian, and when they came to an ice field, Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng The two stopped.


    Even though she had already run out of the courtyard where Ancient Sage Binglian lived, the two of them were still in her cave at this time, taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Sheng speechlessly and said.


    "I said, Patriarch, you are too unkind. Since you have already promised others, why did you get married again in Tianchen Continent? No wonder they are so angry."


    "Get out, what do you know, kid? Besides, if I don''t get married, you kid is still jumping in the cracks of the rocks. You still have to thank me, don''t you know?" Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Xiao Sheng scolded angrily. road.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said, "Okay, I don''t understand, but I can''t help you with this matter, ancestor, you can figure out a way for yourself, don''t forget that I still want to see Shui Rou, you can''t handle her, I You won¡¯t see Shurou anymore.¡±


    The Ancient Sage Binglian is absolutely angry now, and Xiao Chen also chose to hang on to it as nothing to do with himself. Anyway, it was Xiao Sheng who caused the trouble, so he would naturally solve it by himself. Moreover, Xiao Chen was also worried about the ancient ice lotus. Holy Wrath went berserk and killed himself directly, what should I do?


    You know, the resentment in the heart of the ancient sage Binglian has been accumulated for thousands of years. To put it bluntly, that woman is now a thousand-year-old resentful woman, and she cannot be provoked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    -- Pull up to load the next chapter s -->

 Chapter 809

    Xiao Chen said that it had nothing to do with him and put it on high. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng was also short-tempered for a while, and scolded angrily, "You heartless boy, I have helped you so much, and you are acting like this now, don''t forget , I am your ancestor."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It''s true that you are my ancestor, but what should we do about this matter? In the eyes of Ancient Sage Binglian, I''m afraid I''m your evil seed. If I go, I might be slapped to death by her directly." I heard Xiao Chen replied unwillingly to show weakness to Xiao Sheng''s scolding.


    Absolutely not to interfere with this matter, Xiao Chen has already made a decision, upon hearing this, Xiao Sheng also fell silent.


    Indeed, in the eyes of the ancient sage Binglian, I''m afraid he doesn''t have much affection for Xiao Chen, after all Xiao Chen is his junior.


    Falling into silence, after a while, Xiao Chen took the initiative to say to Xiao Sheng who was still grimacing, "Old Ancestor, don''t think about it, this matter was originally your fault, hurry up and kneel at the door."


    It''s not unreasonable for Old Sage Binglian to be angry and jealous, and it''s probably true for anyone else.


    My old lady has worked so hard to wait for you for thousands of years, but your mother actually got married and had children in another place. Who would not go crazy if it is put on someone? Therefore, Xiao Chen was not biased in the slightest, and directly persuaded Xiao Sheng to go to Binglian Ancient Sage Kneel in front of the door.


    However, although what Xiao Chen said was the truth, when he heard the words, Xiao Chen said with a stubborn look, "Hmph, I kneel? Boy, you are still a little tender, a mere bitch, how could I kneel down on him?" , boy, study hard, today the ancestor will let you see what is called Yizhengfugang."


    Saying that, Xiao Sheng returned to the residence of Ancient Sage Binglian proudly, Xiao Chen curled his lips at this and did not follow, he had better wait until the anger of Old Sage Binglian subsided.


    Going back alone, to be honest, Xiao Sheng was still a little uneasy, after all, he was the one who made the mistake first, and now Xiao Sheng is just a wisp of remnant soul, he is no match for Ancient Sage Binglian at all. When he started to be ruthless, Xiao Sheng let him be pinched, and he had no power to resist.


    He didn''t dare to face the ancient sage Binglian, but Xiao Chen was short on time, and if he wanted to rush back to participate in the inheritance of the ancient sage sect, it would not be a problem to waste time here.


    There is no way, Xiao Sheng bit the bullet and came to the residence of Ancient Sage Binglian again, knocked on the courtyard door lightly, but no one responded after waiting for a long time, after waiting for a long time, finally, Xiao Sheng cautiously pushed the courtyard door open. door, and tiptoed in.


    However, as soon as he entered the gate of the courtyard, Xiao Sheng saw the ancient sage Binglian sitting in the courtyard, his face was still cold, and those beautiful eyes were still staring at Xiao Sheng full of resentment. Said in an extremely cold tone.


    "You still dare to come back?"


    The words were full of resentment. Hearing the words, Xiao Sheng kept chanting silently in his heart, vibrating his husband gang again and again. He bent his knees and knelt down in front of Ancient Sage Binglian.


    If Xiao Chen was present at this time, he would definitely say, "Well, patriarch, that''s right, you have the ambition to inspire your husband."


    Without any hesitation at all, Xiao Chen knelt down in front of Ancient Sage Binglian, and said with a flattering smile, "Binglian, don''t be angry, I admit that I did something wrong, but the situation back then I can''t tolerate my choice, and after so many years, I have never forgotten you."


    Xiao Sheng''s attitude was sincere, he admitted his mistakes, and flattered him. In the end, the resentment of Old Sage Binglian gradually dissipated.


    After all, we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. Although there is resentment in my heart, the longing is also very strong. Under the interweaving of various emotions, Ancient Sage Binglian also gradually forgave Xiao Sheng. Of course, during the whole process, Xiao Sheng naturally No less suffering, less suffering, and all kinds of flattering words were almost finished by Xiao Sheng, which made Ancient Sage Binglian''s resentment gradually disappear.


    It could be said that Xiao Sheng was forgiven, and afterwards, without the light bulb Xiao Chen, the two of them also confided in each other in the courtyard. Of course, it was Xiao Sheng who comforted Ancient Sage Binglian more often.


    The atmosphere gradually eased, and after confiding in each other the love in their hearts, the two also talked about the opening of the inheritance of the three holy sects.


    "Binglian, what happened to your three holy sects who started the heritage inheritance at the same time?" Looking at Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Sheng asked.


    Hearing this, Ancient Sage Binglian gave him a blank look, and said angrily, "It''s not all because of you."


    "Me?" The three holy sects simultaneously opened the heritage inheritance because of me? Hearing this, Xiao Sheng is depressed, what is his business?


    But soon, the ancient sage Binglian explained, "Do you know who the ancestor of the Yin Shengzong is now?"


    "Who? Could it be Yinyue?" Xiao Sheng guessed.


    Needless to say, Xiao Sheng''s guess was very correct, the ancestor of Yin Shengzong was Old Sage Yinyue, with a touch of jealousy in his words, Old Sage Binglian said.


    "That''s right, the ancestor of the Yin Shengzong is now Yinyue. You rejected her like that back then. Yinyue has always held grudges in her heart. Moreover, she remembered the method of building the Blood Gate. Now it is almost successful. Once the Blood Gate Take shape, you know what''s going to happen."


    Xiao Sheng and others found the estimate that recorded the method of building the Blood Gate back then, so Xiao Chen naturally knew that the Blood Gate was a space passage connecting the North Demon Continent.


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng''s eyes also flashed a dignified look, the demons invaded, no wonder the three great holy sects would choose to start the heritage inheritance, this is really impossible.


    Facing the invasion of the demons, it is no longer a question of the survival of any holy sect, but a question of the survival of the entire Tianhe Continent.


    Once the invasion of the demons cannot be resisted, the entire Tianhe continent will be destroyed. You must know that the conquest of the demons is tantamount to destruction. Killing the humans on the entire continent, including monsters, in the end, the entire Tianhe continent will be destroyed.


    Unexpectedly, Old Sage Yinyue would do such a thing. Xiao Sheng felt helpless about it. Back then, Xiao Sheng rejected her because he saw the stubbornness and sickness in Old Sage Yinyue''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, because of his refusal, Old Sage Yinyue could hold grudges to this day, and would make himself and Old Sage Binglian regret even if they destroyed Tianhe Continent.


    Seeing Xiao Sheng fell silent, Ancient Sage Binglian said with some reproach, "Back then we asked you to kill her, but you couldn''t do it yourself, do you regret it now?"


    Old Sage Yinyue has come to this point, Xiao Sheng¡¯s refusal is one reason, and another reason is her own character, and because of some things she did back then, Old Sage Binglian and the others tried their best to persuade Xiao Sheng Killed Old Sage Yinyue.


    It''s just that Xiao Sheng was soft-hearted and didn''t agree, and even prevented Old Sage Binglian and the others from doing it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 810

    Old Sage Yinyue''s character was stubborn and distorted, Xiao Chen knew this from a long time ago, not only Xiao Sheng, but Old Sage Binglian also knew about Old Sage Yinyue''s character.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Although the person looks charming and attractive, his personality is not flattering. Back then, Old Sage Yinyue and Binglian both liked Xiao Sheng, and they both went out to experience together, and more than once.


    However, in the last experience, because the ancient sage Yinyue valued a treasure, he did not hesitate to kill his companions, and this incident was finally learned by others.


    Everyone was angry, and felt that they could not let Old Sage Yinyue go, but in the end, because of Xiao Sheng''s soft heart, they let Old Sage Yinyue go. Of course, because of this, Xiao Sheng also directly rejected Old Sage Yinyue, telling her that he would not will accept her.


    Being rejected by Xiao Sheng, the ancient sage Yinyue has always kept hatred in his heart. At the same time, with the passage of time, this hatred has not weakened, on the contrary, it has become more and more distorted.


    In the end, Old Sage Yinyue believed that the reason why Xiao Sheng rejected her was entirely because of Ancient Sage Binglian and others. Therefore, Old Sage Yinyue came up with the idea of ??destroying the Tianhe Continent, and then began to build the Blood Gate. Intended to borrow the power of the demons.


    At the same time, the ancient sage Binglian also smiled and said, "Why, do you regret not listening to us back then?"


    If he had followed the advice of Ancient Sage Binglian and the others and killed Old Sage Yinyue directly, then what would happen today would not be the case. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said with a helpless smile.


    "I can''t say I regret it. I really couldn''t do it back then. No matter how I say it, Yinyue has paid a lot for me. If I want to let me watch you kill her, I really can''t do it."


    Do you regret it? The answer is no, let alone Xiao Sheng¡¯s indecision, even if he does it again, Xiao Sheng will not be able to do it. Although the character of Yinyue Old Sage is stubborn and twisted, it is undeniable that her feelings for Xiao Sheng are true and true. Indeed, he has paid a lot for Xiao Sheng.


    Let''s put it this way, Old Sage Yinyue''s affection and devotion to Xiao Sheng is no less than that of Ancient Sage Binglian. Moreover, after so many years, Old Sage Yinyue has obviously not forgotten Xiao Sheng, otherwise she would not Go build that blood gate.


    For a woman who loves her deeply, even if she let go of her big mistake, but as Xiao Sheng himself, it is really impossible to do it.


    Perhaps all of this is fate. The Tianhe Continent is destined to have such a catastrophe. It has coexisted peacefully with the Beimo Continent for countless years, and now the two neighbors are finally going to meet head-on.


    "Do your best and obey the destiny. Although the demons are strong, our Tianhe Continent is not incapable of fighting." In the end, Xiao Sheng said slowly.


    It''s too late to say anything now, even if you kill the Old Sage Yinyue now, the Blood Gate still exists, and the space channel will still be opened, so what the He Dalu needs to do now is to prepare for the battle with peace of mind and fight with all your strength. The Invasion of the Exorcists.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Ancient Sage Binglian didn''t say anything more, and then they chatted about Xiao Sheng''s resurrection.


    Already warmed by the Tianling Lake, and now with the help of the Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Sheng has great hope of resurrection, but it will take a long time, and I don¡¯t know if he can catch up with the demons before the invasion .


    I haven''t seen each other for thousands of years, Xiao Sheng and Ancient Sage Binglian naturally have endless things to say, but it''s a pity that Xiao Sheng is just a wisp of remnant soul now, even if he and Ancient Sage Binglian are alone, they can''t do it what.


    Xiao Sheng couldn''t do anything, but Xiao Chen on the other side was different. At this time, Xiao Chen was already with Qin Shuirou.


    Not long after Xiao Sheng left, Qin Shuirou found Xiao Chen, and then brought Xiao Chen to his residence.


    As the closed disciple of Ancient Sage Binglian, Qin Shuirou naturally has her own small courtyard in this cave.


    The two chattered together in the room, compared to Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul who could only say he couldn''t do anything, Xiao Chen, a living old man, was naturally very unscrupulous.


    What''s more, after being separated from Qin Shuirou for so many years, as the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a newlywed, if there is an opportunity at this time, it will naturally be a dry fire, and it is difficult to hold on to it.


    After a burst of ups and downs, clouds, and rain, Qin Shuirou nestled in Xiao Chen''s arms, with a sweet smile on his face.


    The famous Bingshan beauty of Tianshengzong is actually so small and sweet at this moment. If this scene is seen by others, their jaws will definitely drop in shock.


    You know, in Tianshengzong these years, no matter whether it is towards men or women, Qin Shuirou always looks extremely cold, as if no one has ever been able to really get close to her.


    This is the case with having an ice god body, even if Qin Shuirou doesn''t deliberately show a cold side, it will give people the impression of being icy.


    Perhaps it was only when facing Xiao Chen that Qin Shuirou would show such a small woman''s side.


    Of course, it is undeniable that this little woman Qin Shuirou is very beautiful, she is simply beautiful.


    Also satisfied, Xiao Chen felt the warm current in his heart, seeing Qin Shuirou, he finally let go of a stone in his heart, and then only Baihua Fairy, Xiao Qing, and Gu Lingyao were left.


    "By the way, Shuirou, has your Heavenly Sacred Sect also started the inheritance of the foundation?" Suddenly remembering the inheritance of the foundation, Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou and asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou didn''t hide anything, she nodded truthfully and replied, "Well, it will be opened in seven days."


    The opening time was the same as that of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen felt a little suspicious that the Tiansheng Sect had also opened the heritage inheritance, and it was said that the Yang Sacred Sect did the same.


    It''s really strange that the three major sects started to inherit the foundation at the same time.


    Something important must have happened, but I don''t know for now, and then I asked Qin Shuirou if he had received the inheritance.


    Faced with this question, Qin Shuirou rarely joked, "I am the ancestor''s closed disciple, sir, do you think I got it?"


    Xiao Chen''s words are simply nonsense. With Qin Shuirou''s status, how could he not get the inheritance of the foundation, and, like Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou received the inheritance of the foundation with the treatment of the Holy Son.


    Qin Shuirou also had to accept the heritage of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, so both of them had a tight schedule, and Xiao Chen would have to rush back to the Ancient Sacred Sect soon.


    There wasn''t much time left for the two of them. Because of this, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou didn''t do anything in the next few days. People, obviously, they are equally reluctant to part.


    It''s just that Xiao Sheng is a little pitiful, that is, he can only look but can''t move, with only a wisp of remnant soul left, Xiao Sheng naturally can''t do anything, unlike Xiao Chen, who can be said to fall asleep gently every night.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 811

    The gentle township is the tomb of heroes. Xiao Chen has a deep understanding of this sentence in the past few days. Although Xiao Chen does not think he is a hero, and has never thought of becoming a hero, but with Qin Shuirou by his side, Xiao Chen Chen hasn''t practiced for three days in a row, and doesn''t want to practice at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He just wants to stay with Qin Shuirou every day, even if he just quietly looks at the stars at night or takes a boring walk in the snow, Xiao Chen is very satisfied.


    The peaceful but very warm days passed quickly, and on the fourth day, at noon, Xiao Sheng and Ancient Sage Binglian came together, obviously they already knew that Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were together.


    Regarding this, Ancient Sage Binglian didn''t say much, and he didn''t mean to stop Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou from being together. At the same time, perhaps because of Xiao Sheng''s hard work these days, the resentment in Ancient Sage Binglian''s heart had already been completely exhausted. Dissipated, there was no hostility in the eyes looking at Xiao Chen, on the contrary, there was also a faint sense of care from the elders for the younger ones.


    It should be Aiwujiwu, after all, he is Xiao Sheng''s descendant, but no matter what, the ancient sage Binglian has no hostility towards him, nor does he object to his affairs with Qin Shuirou, so Xiao Chen is relieved.


    "Master." Seeing Ancient Sage Binglian, Qin Shuirou saluted respectfully. It could be seen that Qin Shuirou respected Ancient Sage Binglian very much.


    Compared with Qin Shuirou''s filial piety as a master and apprentice, Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng gave people a completely different feeling. I saw Xiao Sheng coming to Xiao Chen without any warning, just raised his foot, He even cursed angrily.


    "You unconscionable thing, you forget your ancestor when you have a daughter-in-law? Why didn''t you come to pay my respects to my ancestor these three days? You are not afraid of any problems with my ancestor? Don''t forget, I only have A wisp of remnant soul, heartless little bastard."


    He yelled and cursed with a displeased expression on his face. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied angrily, "I''ll go pay you a visit? Do you have time to see me? You''re still talking about me. Ancestor, don''t you just forget about it when you have a wife?" Me?"


    The two of them can be said to be equal, Xiao Chen has been immersed in Qin Shuirou''s tenderness these days, and Xiao Sheng is also the same, so let alone the second brother.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng immediately changed the subject, corrected his expression, first turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou, and after looking at it for a while, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "Ice God Body, not bad, not bad, I am very satisfied that you little girl can be with this worthless kid of my family."


    Naturally, there was nothing dissatisfied with Qin Shuirou. After the words fell, Xiao Sheng turned his head to look at Xiao Chen again, his face darkened instantly and said, "Little bastard, it''s time for you to return to the Ancient Sacred Sect? This little girl If you want to accept the inheritance of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, you too, don''t let me delay you."


    Inheritance is very important, Xiao Chen must not miss it, so Xiao Sheng made a special trip today to urge Xiao Chen to return to the Ancient Sacred Sect. As for other things, we can wait until the inheritance is over.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response, Xiao Chen would naturally not mess around with this point, if he missed the inheritance of the foundation, he might really regret it for the rest of his life.


    Knowing which is more important, seeing Xiao Chen nodding in response, Xiao Sheng took a token from Binglian Ancient Sage, threw it to Xiao Chen and said, "Let''s go today, you take this token and come back later No one in the Tianshengzong will dare to stop you, get ready to go back to the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    This token is a token given by the ancient sage of ice lotus, and there is an ice lotus engraved on the front. Son, no one dared to disrespect Xiao Chen.


    Consciously put the token into the receiving ring, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse such a thing, with this token, even if Qin Shuirou is in Tianshengzong in the future, Xiao Chen can come at any time.


    However, after putting away the token, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Sheng with some doubts and asked, "Old Ancestor, I know the Ancient Sacred Sect? You won''t go back with me?"


    Listening to Xiao Sheng''s tone, it seemed that he did not intend to return to the Ancient Sacred Sect with him. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng also said very seriously.


    "I won''t go for the time being. I want to stay in Tianshengzong for a while. The treasure I told you before the fusion will last for three months, and it will last for a year. I will stay in Tianshengzong. I am not by your side , you kid, be careful yourself, and, I know your kid is planning to go to Hundred Thousand Fires, I will talk about it when I come back, you are not allowed to go alone, you know?"


    Because to fuse a treasure, the help of Ancient Sage Binglian is needed, so Xiao Sheng could not return to the Ancient Sacred Sect with Xiao Chen. For this, Xiao Sheng was also worried about Xiao Chen''s safety.


    Sensing Xiao Sheng''s concern for him, Xiao Chen also nodded respectfully in response, and immediately, there was nothing to prepare for, and under Qin Shuirou''s hand, Xiao Chen left the cave and headed for the Heavenly Saint Sect''s teleportation Let''s go.


    Maybe it was because they had to part again, so Qin Shuirou''s interest was a little low along the way, Xiao Chen could only comfort him about this.


    "Shuirou, it''s not life and death. After you and I have accepted the inheritance of the foundation, I will come to you again. Don''t forget, your master gave me a token. With this token, we will come to heaven from time to time. The Holy One can do it."


    Xiao Chen opened his mouth to comfort, under Xiao Chen''s comfort, Qin Shuirou''s mood has indeed improved a lot, but when he heard that Xiao Chen was going to come to the Heavenly Sacred Sect again, Qin Shuirou refused, with a somewhat savage tone Said.


    "No, I will find you next time, and when I accept the inheritance, I will go to the Ancient Sacred Sect to find you."


    Next time it was her turn to go to the Ancient Sacred Sect to look for Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and walked towards the teleportation array while talking.


    There wasn''t much distance, so it didn''t take long for the two of them to arrive outside the teleportation formation, and just as they were about to say goodbye, an extremely inappropriate voice came.


    "Yo, is this going to leave? Xiao Chen, do you think you can leave Tianshengzong so easily?"


    The good atmosphere was destroyed by this voice. Looking for the voice, Xiao Chen saw Han Mang striding forward with a group of dog legs. Xiao Chen didn''t have anything to do with it, but Qin Shuirou on the side completely angry.


    Originally, he was in a bad mood when he wanted to part with Xiao Chen, but now that Han Mang was making trouble again, Qin Shuirou was naturally in an extremely bad mood, looked at Han Mang coldly, and shouted without giving any face.


    "Cold python, get out."


    Just let Han Mang roll away. Hearing this, a flash of anger flashed in Han Mang''s eyes. Facing Qin Shuirou''s scolding, Han Mang felt as uncomfortable as eating a fly in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything to Qin Shuirou, so He could only vent his anger on Xiao Chen, looked directly at Xiao Chen, and said viciously.


    "Why, Xiao Chen, you only hide behind women?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 812

    Ever since Qin Shuirou saw Xiao Chen in the Bailing Realm last time, Han Mang seemed to be holding a breath in his heart.


    Not only because of the hatred towards Xiao Chen, but also because Qin Shuirou''s attitude towards him has changed since meeting Xiao Chen.


    Originally, Han Mang liked Qin Shuirou and had been pursuing Qin Shuirou. Although Qin Shuirou had always had a cold attitude towards Han Mang before, he would still take some of Han Mang''s face into consideration.


    However, ever since Xiao Chen appeared, Qin Shuirou''s attitude towards him, not to mention cold, could be said to be to the point of hatred. In Qin Shuirou''s eyes, Han Mang might be regarded as an enemy now. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that if Qin Shuirou''s strength surpassed Han Mang''s, Han Mang would have been beaten by her long ago.


    All these changes made Han Mang disgusted as if he had eaten a fly. At the same time, his hatred for Xiao Chen was also increasing day by day.


    No, as soon as he heard of Xiao Chen''s appearance, Han Mang brought people here immediately, in order to clean up Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Han Mang''s words, Xiao Chen also stepped forward slowly, patted Qin Shuirou''s shoulder lightly, and motioned for her to leave it to him. Although Qin Shuirou was angry about this, he didn''t say much, and clicked Nodding his head, he took the initiative to take a step back.


    As Qin Shuirou, her thinking was very simple, as long as it was what Xiao Chen said, she would listen to it.


    Qin Shuirou obediently retreated to Xiao Chen''s side, but she didn''t know that this move made the hatred in Han Mang''s heart stronger again.


    Looking at Qin Shuirou''s attitude towards him, and comparing it with Xiao Chen, Han Mang couldn''t understand in his heart, he was the holy son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, how could he be inferior to Xiao Chen? Why did Qin Shuirou obey Xiao Chen''s words so much.


    Filled with hatred, Han Mang also said viciously, "Xiao Chen, let me see who can save you today."


    Saying that, Han Mang was about to make a move, and at the same time, Xiao Chen showed a contemptuous smile and said, "I''m standing right here, but I''m afraid you won''t have the guts to make a move."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Don''t have the guts to do it? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the anger in Han Mang''s heart became even worse. However, just as he was burning with anger, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and the token given by the ancient sage Binglian also appeared. In Xiao Chen''s hands.


    The snow-white token had an ice lotus engraved on the front. Seeing the token in Xiao Chen''s hand, Han Mang''s expression changed drastically, and Xiao Chen raised the token in his hand indifferently. , "Why, don''t you do it yet?"


    Xiao Sheng is no longer by his side, and although Xiao Chen''s current strength is not the same as that of two years ago, there is still a certain gap compared with Han Mang and other saints and saints, so Xiao Chen naturally does not want to He would be stupid enough to fight Han Mang head-on.


    Still the same sentence, knowing that you are invincible and still rushing forward to fight, this is not bravery, but stupidity.


    Just imagine, if Xiao Chen rushed up to fight Han Mang now, what would happen? There is no doubt that it can only be completely abused by the cold python.


    Of course, he is not Han Mang''s opponent now, but that doesn''t mean he won''t be in the future either. From Xiao Chen''s worship of the Ancient Sacred Sect to now, the gap between himself and the great saints and sons and daughters is shrinking little by little. This is obvious to all. Therefore, Xiao Chen firmly believed that the next time we meet, the one who will be abused will be Han Mang.


    He was not as strong as Han Mang in terms of strength, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to just let him go. Anyway, he had the token given by the Ancient Sage Binglian, so Han Mang dared to attack him?


    With enough confidence, sure enough, after seeing the token of Ancient Sage Binglian, Han Mang froze in place. Although his face was full of anger, he forcibly stopped the urge to do it, and just looked at him angrily. Xiao Chen shouted.


    "You... Where did you get this token?"


    "Of course it was given to me by the ancestor of your Heavenly Sacred Sect. I said, are you going to make a move? If you don''t, I''m going to leave." Faced with Han Mang''s roar, Xiao Chen said flatly.


    He was about to be completely blown up. To Han Mang, Xiao Chen was an ant who could be humiliated and kneaded at any time, but this ant made him helpless every time. He was full of anger, but he couldn''t vent it. .


    It was like this in Bailing Realm last time, with Emperor Qing, there was nothing he could do to take Xiao Chen by himself, and it was still like this before, he could have beaten Xiao Chen violently, but Ancient Sage Binglian suddenly appeared at that time.


    And now, it was like this again, Xiao Chen didn''t know what method he used, but he actually got the ancient sage Binglian to reward him with a token, which made Han Python vomit blood in anger.


    Time and time again he was deflated in Xiao Chen''s hands, and it happened not because of his strength.


    If it was because Xiao Chen''s strength was superior to his own, then Han Mang might feel better, but that was not the case at all.


    His face was so red that it turned purple, Xiao Chen had the token of the ancient sage Binglian in his hand, let alone the cold python, even the saints of the Heavenly Sacred Sect would not dare to attack him casually.


    Seeing Han Mang standing on the spot, his body trembling with anger, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t you dare? If that''s the case, then I''ll leave and come to the Ancient Sacred Sect to play when I have time."


    If you have time to play at the Ancient Sacred Sect... Hearing this, Han Mang finally couldn''t hold back, spewed out a mouthful of blood, his eyes went dark, and he fainted from the anger.


    The villain''s ambition, the villain''s ambition, this was Han Mang''s only thought before he fell into a coma, the majestic Son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, but at this moment he was forced to faint by Xiao Chen''s anger.


    Those dog legs following Han Mang hurried forward to support Han Mang, at the same time, Xiao Chen also put away his token, turned to look at Qin Shuirou and said.


    "I''m leaving, you take care of yourself, I''ll wait for you in the Ancient Sacred Sect."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen lightly kissed Qin Shuirou on the forehead, Qin Shuirou blushed and nodded, seeing this, Xiao Chen stepped on the teleportation array and disappeared.


    He didn''t care about Han Mang''s life or death at all, whether it was Qin Shuirou or Xiao Chen, as for the last sentence, Xiao Chen was not afraid of Han Mang killing the Ancient Sacred Sect at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Xiao Chen is not as powerful as Han Mang now, as long as he dares to take a step into the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen has a hundred ways to kill him.


    I am not his opponent, Chen Yu? As the first holy son of the ancient holy sect, Chen Yu and Han Mang are stronger and weaker, so there is no need to say more.


    Therefore, as long as Han Mang had just stepped into Xiao Chen''s domain of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen would definitely make him unforgettable for life, even if he couldn''t kill him, at least he would have to peel off his skin.


    He left directly, and Han Mang was forced to be so angry that he fainted. Soon this matter was also spread in the Tianshengzong, and the other three Tianshengzong saints also despised it after hearing this. Even Han Mang felt that he had embarrassed Tian Shengzong.


    "It''s just a stupid thing."


    "This cold python owes a lot of IQ."


    "How can I be the son of the Heavenly Saint Sect with such an idiot."


    The other three holy sons all despised him one after another, and the poor Han Mang still hasn''t woken up yet.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 813

    Han Mang was fainted out of anger by a quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Obviously, the prestige within is also greatly reduced.


    Poor cold python, but Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou didn''t care about it at all. Qin Shuirou directly returned to the cave of the Ancient Sage Binglian, and began to prepare for the inheritance of the foundation, and Xiao Chen also returned through the teleportation array After leaving Tianfeng City, they joined Hei Lao Bai Lao, and then the three of them returned to the Ancient Sacred Sect together.


    With the convenient existence of the teleportation array, it really doesn''t take much time to rush from the Tianshengzong to the Ancient Sacred Sect, and when Xiao Chen arrived at the Ancient Sacred Sect, the atmosphere of the entire Ancient Sacred Sect became a little different from before stand up.


    The change in the atmosphere is obviously related to the opening of the foundation inheritance. Many disciples, including the half-holy deacon, are both excited and apprehensive.


    After all, many disciples in the Ancient Sacred Sect can benefit from the opening of the heritage inheritance. This is naturally a happy thing for many people. Everyone was apprehensive. After all, everyone knew that if something major hadn''t happened, it would be impossible for the Ancient Sacred Sect to initiate the heritage inheritance.


    Xiao Chen had indeed sensed the change in the atmosphere within the entire Ancient Sacred Sect, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He returned directly to the First Sacred Palace, and then began to prepare for the inheritance.


    Time passed slowly, and as the day when the inheritance of the foundation was opened was getting closer, the atmosphere in the Ancient Sacred Sect became more and more strange. Many disciples stayed behind closed doors, and for a while, the entire Ancient Sacred Sect seemed to be quiet Down in general.


    Everyone is waiting in a quiet atmosphere for the opening of the inheritance of the ancient sacred sect. At the same time, the senior officials of the ancient holy sect also counted the list of disciples who are qualified to accept the inheritance of the ancient sect.


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen must be on the list, and because of the importance of the old sage Dieng Deng, Xiao Chen enjoyed the treatment at the level of a holy child this time.


    Besides Xiao Chen, there is another thing to be happy about, that is, Gu Mu and others are not disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect, but disciples in the branch sect, are also fortunate to have obtained the heritage of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Gu Mu, Feng Lingye and the others all got the opportunity to inherit the foundation of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Of course, what they got was only the lowest level of inheritance, which was completely incomparable with Xiao Chen.


    Of course, even so, it was enough to make them excited.


    The time was approaching day by day, and the top disciples of the branch sects like Gu Mu, Feng Lingye, Wang Zong also came to the Ancient Sage Sect one after another and were arranged to live together.


    On this day, Gu Mu and Feng Lingye came to visit Xiao Chen together, and learned that they also had the opportunity to accept the inheritance of the heritage, Xiao Chen was naturally happy for them.


    The three sat in the courtyard and chatted. During this period, Wang Zong also took the initiative to pay a visit. After introducing each other, everyone quickly became acquainted.


    "Brother Xiao, something important must have happened when all the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect started to pass on their heritage. You are a quasi-sage, have you heard any rumors?" During the chat, Wang Zong asked.


    Naturally, they all guessed what happened, but so far none of the sages have revealed anything, so Wang Zong didn''t guess it either. They thought that Xiao Chen, as the quasi-sage son of the ancient Sacred Sect, should know something about the inside story , but hearing this, Xiao Chen also shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know, and the venerables didn''t say anything, but I think that these things don''t need to be entangled too much now. For the present plan, we should grasp the heritage of this time and improve our own as much as possible." Strength, only when the strength is improved, no matter what happens next, we will have the power to protect ourselves."


    "You know, every time we increase our strength, our self-protection power will also increase. And I think that when the time comes, the saints will tell me the whole story."


    There is no need to guess what happened. Now everyone only needs to consider one question, and that is to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    No matter what will happen next, strength is indispensable, and more strength will naturally increase the chance of survival.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Mu nodded in response, "Brother Xiao Chen is right, instead of thinking wildly, it''s better to calm down and prepare for the upcoming inheritance. Since we are lucky enough to have this opportunity, what can we say?" It can''t be wasted."


    "En, that''s right." Hearing this, Feng Lingye and Wang Zong both nodded in response.


    Don''t think about other things anymore, in the next few days, Xiao Chen will either practice or get together with Feng Lingye, Wang Zong and other acquaintances every day.


    Of course, Chen Yu also approached Xiao Chen during the period, but he didn''t say anything, just let Xiao Chen seize this opportunity to inherit his heritage.


    Everyone is waiting for the opening of the inheritance of the foundation, it can almost be said that in the waiting that everyone is looking forward to, the time finally pulls away the day when the inheritance of the foundation is opened.


    It was an early morning that was no different from normal times, but when the sun shone down on the ground, all the disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect rushed towards the direction of the temple.


    Regardless of whether they had the opportunity to pass on the foundation, when all the disciples appeared in the temple, the huge square outside the temple was already overcrowded.


    Of course, those disciples who were lucky enough to receive the inheritance stood alone in the center of the square, while the other disciples gathered around the square, looking at everyone enviously.


    After all, there are only a small number of people who can get the heritage inheritance. They stood together with Wang Zong, Feng Lingye and others, and waited for about half an hour. Immediately, figures of saints appeared one after another in the sky.


    Except for the old sage who burned the lamp, all the saints of the ancient holy sect appeared in the sky. This is the first time that the disciples have seen so many saints gather together, and all of them descended in their own bodies.


    When Lifetime appeared, everyone naturally became quiet, and then, the Huoyun Saint said calmly.


    "Those who get the quota, all go to the Wanjie Palace to gather, as for the others, let''s go."


    The heritage inheritance is a separate small world, but it contains the heritage accumulated by the ancient holy sect for tens of thousands of years. Everyone will go to the Palace of Ten Thousand Realms. Entering it, you can get the inheritance of the ancient holy sect.


    According to the orders of the saints, Xiao Chen and other disciples who were qualified to inherit the foundation came to the Palace of Ten Thousand Worlds. At the same time, the saints also appeared here, and it was still the saint of Huoyun who stood up and began to read the truth for everyone The rules during the inheritance period.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 814

    A total of 480 people in the entire Ancient Sacred Sect were qualified to accept the inheritance of the foundation, and these 480 people were also divided into three, six, and nine grades. For example, if Xiao Chen had the treatment of the Holy Son, then the inheritance of the foundation he obtained could almost be There is no difference from the saints.


    Under the reading of the fire cloud sage, everyone nodded respectfully in response. Immediately, the ancient sage Dieng Deng opened the entrance to the world of heritage inheritance, and a door of light appeared in front of everyone. Under the leadership of the saints, everyone Into this small world.


    A small world opened up alone, the area is not too big, the structure is also very simple, only a very huge black mountain.


    This black mountain is where the heritage of the Ancient Sacred Sect lies. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, you can see that there are many caves.


    There are exactly 480 caves, and each cave represents a heritage. Of course, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, the number of caves increases, and of course the heritage of the caves becomes worse.


    And according to the different levels, those core disciples, direct disciples, can naturally only get the caves located below the mountainside. Of course, this is already enough excitement for them.


    As for Xiao Chen and the others, the quasi-holy sons could get the cave on the upper side of the mountain, and the cave where the holy son and all the saints were located was naturally located on the top of the mountain.


    According to the order of the caves that had been arranged in advance, all the disciples entered their own caves one after another.


    Soon the caves under the mountainside were all allocated, and at this time, only Xiao Chen and the others were left, the Holy Son, the Holy Son, and all the saints.


    Everyone stepped up the mountainside all the way, and then the quasi-sages entered the cave first, and then Xiao Chen, Cheng Yu and other saints, as well as the saints, also entered their cave one after another.


    As soon as you enter the cave, you can see that the entire cave wall is covered with many talismans. At the same time, there is a golden futon in the center of the cave.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Don''t underestimate this golden futon, it is definitely a treasure enough to make all warriors in Tianhe Continent crazy.


    Looking around, Xiao Chen found that the layout in the cave was very simple, except for the golden futon and the talisman on the rock wall, there was nothing else.


    Just a golden futon is the inheritance of the ancient holy sect? Of course not, she walked slowly to sit cross-legged on the golden futon.


    Just when Xiao Chen was sitting on the futon, a golden light descended from the sky directly above, instantly enveloping Xiao Chen.


    And being surrounded by the golden light, Xiao Chen felt a huge and pure energy pouring into his body crazily.


    As if being forcibly empowered by someone, under the attack of this powerful energy, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base began to rise rapidly. At the same time, in addition to this energy, the golden light seemed to be continuously giving Xiao Chen Instilling understanding of martial arts.


    This is the inheritance of the ancient holy sect, which has been accumulated bit by bit by the ancestors of the ancient holy sect.


    In this golden light, there is not only huge and pure energy, but also the understanding of martial arts by the ancestors of the ancient holy sect. The two-pronged approach allows those who accept the inheritance to break through the realm faster without any side effects.


    It is indeed a terrifying power, but you must also know that after the opening of this inheritance, at least in the next few thousand years, the Ancient Sacred Sect will no longer have the inheritance, and must slowly accumulate from the beginning.


    With his eyes closed, Xiao Chen almost didn''t need to do anything by himself, his cultivation began to improve naturally, and at the same time, his understanding of martial arts also continued to deepen.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also other people at this time, but, except for Xiao Chen and other holy sons and all the saints, the inheritance accepted by others is silver light, which is obviously not as good as Xiao Chen''s golden light .


    Just when everyone was beginning to accept the inheritance of the foundation, the Old Sage Burning Lamp left the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    He did not accept the heritage inheritance, because it was useless, the cultivation base of the ancient sage Dieng Deng had already reached the peak of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm, and if he wanted to make a breakthrough, he could no longer rely on some spiritual energy to succeed.


    It can be said that no matter how hard he practiced, the Ancient Sage Burning Lamp could not break through the Sub-Saint Realm. Only by obtaining the power of the original source, the Old Sage Burning Deng could go further, but it is a pity that the original power of the Tianhe Continent has been exhausted, so, The Old Sage Dieng Deng did not accept the heritage inheritance.


    To accept the heritage inheritance, this world is not short, it will take at least a year.


    And while everyone was accepting the heritage inheritance, another event that shocked everyone broke out in Tianhe Continent, that is, the Yin Shengzong chose to completely seal the Yin Shengzhou.


    Cut off all connections between the Yinsheng State and the other three states, destroy all the teleportation arrays leading to the other three states in the Yinshengzong territory, and prohibit the warriors from the other three states from entering the Yinsheng State.


    This action of Yin Shengzong naturally made all the warriors in Tianhe Continent extremely suspicious, and at the same time, many people faintly smelled the feeling that a storm is coming.


    He chose to completely cut off all contact with the outside world. In this way, people in the other three states naturally do not know about the Yin Shengzong.


    As for this action of the Yin Shengzong, the ancient Shengzong, Tianshengzong, and Yang Shengzong, the three major holy sects, also chose to ignore it and did not take any action.


    Of course, Old Sage Burning Deng and the others naturally knew the reason for this move of Yin Shengzong, and since they have been unable to destroy the Blood Gate, all they can do is to actively prepare and do their best to deal with the evil spirits. clan invasion.


    Time passed slowly, and several months passed in the blink of an eye, and the Tianhe Continent fell into a short-term tranquility again.


    It''s just that this kind of tranquility has a feeling of being before the storm. Although nothing has happened yet, the atmosphere on Tianhe Continent has become more and more tense unconsciously.


    Under this quiet and depressing atmosphere, the inheritance of the three major divine sects ended one after another. On the side of the Ancient Sacred Sect, it was the core disciples and direct disciples who ended the inheritance first.


    The background inheritance they have obtained is not too much, so the duration is naturally shorter. In one year, the personal disciples and core disciples ended their own inheritance.


    After a year, the progress of these disciples shocked everyone. The weakest one also raised his cultivation level by at least one level. Moreover, not only the improvement of his cultivation level, but also other aspects, the disciples also had great achievements. It can be seen that the one-year heritage inheritance has almost completely changed the quality of all the disciples.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 815

    In just one year, these core disciples and direct disciples who were lucky enough to get the inheritance have undergone earth-shaking changes. With their appearance, the entire Ancient Sacred Sect became a sensation, and many disciples were full of envy.


    A foundation inheritance is worth at least ten years of hard work, and this is only the lowest level of foundation inheritance. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the foundation inheritance of the quasi-Holy Son and the Holy Son will be, at least stronger than them Too much.


    I was envious to the bottom of my heart, and for this, these direct disciples and core disciples were secretly excited, but they were also envious of the quasi-Holy Sons and the Holy Sons.


    In the eyes of ordinary disciples, they are already considered very lucky, but compared with quasi-holy sons and holy sons, the benefits they have received are nothing.


    After the first batch of direct disciples and core disciples ended their background inheritance, three months later, the quasi-holy disciples also ended their background inheritance.


    Du Yi and other four quasi-holy sons left the background to inherit the small world, but they found that Xiao Chen was not on the list. For a while, the four of them also guessed something.


    They are naturally not stupid to become quasi-sage sons. Du Yi''s face was gloomy, and he thought with jealousy, "Damn it, how can this guy get the inheritance of the holy son level."


    At the same time, the quasi-holy son, Xiao Chen hasn''t come out yet, so there is only one possibility, the saints raised Xiao Chen''s inheritance to the level of the holy son.


    A quasi-sage child has received a heritage inheritance at the level of a holy child. It is conceivable how much the saints of the ancient holy sect value Xiao Chen.


    Full of jealousy, not only Du Yi is like this, but also the other three quasi-holy sons, but jealousy is jealousy, but they have nothing to do. Although they are quasi-holy sons, they still can''t influence the decisions of the saints , and even more afraid to make any insistence.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In one year and three months, most people have completed the inheritance of the foundation, only the sons and saints are still receiving the inheritance of the foundation.


    Time passed by little by little. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was still accepting the inheritance in the cave, had also raised his cultivation base from the entry level of the Dao Transformation Realm to the Great Perfection of the Dao King Realm in more than a year. To describe it with horror.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even think of the promotion of one big realm plus four small realms.


    Counting the previous two years in the Bailing Realm, it took only three years and three months before and after. Xiao Chen has leapt from the Taoist realm to the Taoist king realm powerhouse. If he hadn''t witnessed such a breakthrough speed, anyone would have known it with his own eyes. I won''t believe it.


    Of course, it is naturally difficult to accept the promotion of one large realm plus four small realms in normal times, but with the help of heritage inheritance, this is not impossible.


    After all, you have to know that this is the foundation accumulated by the ancient holy sect for tens of thousands of years. If you can''t even make this improvement, then this so-called inheritance of foundation is too ostentatious.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen is not the only one who has made such a huge improvement this time, all the disciples who have received the inheritance have at least one big level of improvement. From this point of view, Xiao Chen''s progress has not become so exaggerated .


    Just when Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was completely stabilized at the Dao King Realm, the inheritance of the foundations of the saints and the four saint sons including Chen Yu had also come to an end. So far, the inheritance of the foundations of the Ancient Sage Sect has lasted for a year half time.


    However, the inheritance of Chen Yu and others'' background was over, but Xiao Chen still did not come out, sitting cross-legged in the cave, the golden light that enveloped Xiao Chen not only did not disappear, but even became more intense at this moment.


    Everyone has ended the inheritance of the background, but Xiao Chen is still continuing. Knowing this, the saints knew in their hearts that the ancient sage Dieng Deng was giving Xiao Chen a little trouble, and concentrated all the last bit of inheritance When it comes to Xiao Chen, I hope he can make great progress.


    "Master really prefers this kid." In the temple, the Huoyun saint laughed softly.


    "After this inheritance, this kid should be able to challenge the position of the Holy Son." Hearing this, the Qingjue Saint beside him also echoed with a smile.


    "Master, the old man may have thought this way to give him a small stove alone. After all, the other holy sons are too far ahead of this kid. If there is no special treatment, it is still very difficult for the kid to chase and kill the holy sons." Difficult." The Heavenly Wind Saint said with a smile.


    "From this point of view, my Ancient Sacred Sect should have one less quasi-holy son and one more holy son?" the Kuangli saint laughed.


    All the sages had guessed what the old sage of the lamp was thinking, and there was nothing wrong with that. The reason why the ancient sage of the lamp gave Xiao Chen a small treatment was also to let Xiao Chen catch up with the saints as soon as possible.


    Firstly, it can play more roles in the upcoming battle, and secondly, it is also to give Xiao Chen more strength to protect himself in the battle.


    Inheritance of the foundation is a small world, only Xiao Chen is still accepting the inheritance of the foundation. At the same time, the ancient sage of Dieng Deng also stood proudly on the top of the mountain, looking at the cave where Xiao Chen was, with a complex look in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect this kid to be Xiao Sheng''s descendant, that''s all, I''ll give you all the last little power of the foundation, anyway, it''s useless to keep it, if it can''t stop the invasion of the demons, these powers of the foundation will be useless Now, why not give it all to you kid."


    Earlier, when Old Sage Dieng Deng left Ancient Sacred Sect, he actually went to Heavenly Sacred Sect. There, he met Xiao Sheng and knew the relationship between Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Sheng still has a remnant soul surviving in the world, and now there is a possibility of resurrection.


    On this trip to Tianshengzong, the ancient sage Ran Deng also responded to the request of the ancient sage Binglian, and specially sent a treasure of the ancient holy sect to Xiao Sheng. This treasure is also the key to Xiao Sheng''s resurrection.


    At this time, Xiao Sheng is refining those two treasures, one from the Heavenly Saint Sect and the other from the Ancient Saint Sect. Once the refining is successful, Xiao Sheng can completely make up for his remnant soul and transform it into a treasure. The complete soul can then start to recast the physical body.


    The matter of Xiao Sheng made the Old Sage Ran Deng very happy. After all, if Xiao Sheng can be successfully resurrected, then Tianhe Continent will have another saint of the ancestor level, and he is also the strongest person in the holy land. In this way, when facing the demons, Tianhe Continent has more confidence.


    It is also because of this reason that the ancient sage Ran Deng gave the treasure of the ancient holy sect to Xiao Sheng without the slightest hesitation to help him successfully resurrect.


    Not knowing these things, Xiao Chen was still accepting the inheritance at this time, and this time the inheritance was much stronger than before, and the cultivation base that had been gradually immersed in it also showed signs of breakthrough again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 816

    Xiao Chen was given a small treatment alone, and with the help of this last heritage inheritance, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base, which had gradually calmed down, also had the limit to break through again.


    He already has the cultivation base of Dao King Realm Great Perfection, and if he breaks through again, he will become Dao Venerable Realm, and if he can succeed, it means that this time, Xiao Chen has completely raised two great realms. What kind of concept is this? You know, even Chen Yu and other holy sons, they have not been able to break through the two great realms.


    Of course, with the cultivation base of Chen Yu and other holy sons, no matter how defiant the inheritance is, it is impossible for them to make too many breakthroughs. After all, the further they go, the more difficult and spiritual power they need to break through.


    Therefore, despite the fact that Chen Yu and other holy sons have obtained the same inheritance as the holy ones, in terms of improvement in cultivation, they are actually not as good as those direct disciples and core disciples.


    With the same spiritual power, Chen Yu and the others can only break through one small realm, but those direct disciples and core disciples can break through two, or even three small realms, so it is not surprising.


    Even more exaggerated are the saints, they have also obtained the inheritance, but more than half of them have only broken through a small realm, and it is even more difficult to break through in the holy realm.


    As for Xiao Chen, this is a variable. First of all, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is much worse than that of the Holy Sons. With the heritage inheritance at the level of the Holy Child, coupled with the special care of the Old Sage Dieng Deng, Xiao Chen was able to make such great progress. He directly started from the Dao Transformation Realm and hit the Dao King Realm Great Perfection all the way. Shocking the entrance of Dao Zunjing.


    Everyone has ended the inheritance of the foundation, only Xiao Chen is still continuing. At the same time, the inheritance of the foundation of the ancient holy sect is not only improving the cultivation level, but also has a great effect on the body and soul.


    Of course, it is unrealistic to break through the Hundred Refined War Physique by relying on this heritage inheritance, because the regulations of each level of the Hundred Refined War Physique have rigid requirements, just like breaking through from the first level of golden armor to the second level of jade viscera. To be baptized by fire from heaven.


    Without going through the baptism of heaven fire, no matter how much he strengthens his physical body, it is impossible to break through the second layer of jade viscera. Therefore, Xiao Chen actually has no hope for the breakthrough of the Hundred Refined Battle Body.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Old Sage Dieng Deng''s care for Xiao Chen made some saints extremely jealous. All the saints thought that Old Sage Dieng Deng must accept Xiao Chen as a disciple, but no one knew, in fact, this idea had already been accepted by Gu Di Deng Deng. Saint gave up.


    Not for anything else, just because of Xiao Sheng, since Xiao Chen is Xiao Sheng''s descendant, and Xiao Sheng personally taught him, then Old Sage Dieng Deng naturally gave up the idea of ??accepting Xiao Chen as his disciple.


    He also admits that it is definitely better for Xiao Sheng to teach Xiao Chen than him, because if Xiao Sheng''s strength is restored, the Old Sage Burning Lamp is no match, so letting Xiao Chen follow Xiao Sheng is probably the best choice.


    He gave up the idea of ??taking Xiao Chen as his disciple, but the Old Sage Ran Deng still spared no effort in supporting Xiao Chen.


    Time passed day by day, and half a year passed after everyone completed the inheritance of the foundation. In this way, it has been two years since the inheritance of the foundation was started.


    And it took two full years for Xiao Chen to end his inheritance. His body and soul were greatly strengthened. At the same time, his cultivation had undergone earth-shaking changes. , two full realms.


    The golden light slowly disappeared, and when Xiao Chen opened his eyes, he felt like a dream.


    To improve two great realms in two years is simply unimaginable in dreams.


    Just imagine, once in the Tianchen Continent, the superpowers of Dao Zunjing were all the top figures of various sects, like Jiuxiao Palace, the super strong of Dao Zunjing were the peak masters of various peaks.


    Now, Xiao Chen has broken through to the Dao Venerable Realm at a young age, if this is placed in the Tianchen Continent, it may be a myth.


    Of course, being able to break through to the Dao Venerable Realm so quickly is thanks to the cultivation environment of the Tianhe Continent, and the fact that the Ancient Sacred Sect just opened up the heritage inheritance.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the inheritance of this foundation saves Xiao Chen at least twenty years of hard work, which shows how important opportunities are on the way of cultivation.


    This is also the reason why it is impossible for any warrior to build a car behind closed doors, but to travel constantly, because only when you are outside can you meet your own opportunities, and blindly practicing in closed doors, although it seems hard, But to put it bluntly, that is also the reason. It can only be stupid hard work, which is not worth advocating.


    Cultivation breakthrough, and at the same time during this inheritance period, Xiao Chen''s comprehension and cognition of martial arts is too much, too much, in the golden light, in addition to the pure and huge energy, there is also the ancient holy sect The understanding of martial arts by the ancestors of the past dynasties.


    These martial arts comprehensions were preserved through the special means of the ancestors of the ancient holy sect, and instilled in Xiao Chen in the most intuitive way through the inheritance of the foundation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the value of these martial arts comprehensions is not inferior to Xiao Chen''s cultivation breakthrough.


    But it''s a pity that there is no knowledge about martial arts in this heritage inheritance. Of course, this is also normal. First of all, there is no need for heaven-level martial arts to be used on foundation inheritance, and holy-level martial arts, even if they are instilled in Xiao Chen and his disciples now. It''s useless, because their cultivation base is too low, and it is impossible to practice successfully. At least they have reached the semi-holy realm before they can practice holy martial arts.


    Breathing out lightly, Xiao Chen got up, and at the same time, the figure of Old Sage Dieng Deng appeared in front of Xiao Chen out of thin air.


    This was the first time that Xiao Chen had faced the Ancient Sage Dieng Deng, and he didn''t know the identity of the Ancient Sage Dieng Deng, but Xiao Chen still respectfully saluted, "Disciple Xiao Chen, pay homage to the Holy One."


    He didn''t know the identity of the Old Sage Dieng Deng, but Xiao Chen guessed that he should be a saint of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Hearing this, the Old Sage Dieng Deng also said with a smile.


    "This old man is the Patriarch of the Ancient Sacred Sect. The little guy is not bad. He has broken through two major realms in two years, and he didn''t waste the heritage he inherited this time."


    "However, although your cultivation base has improved, there is still a certain distance from the Holy Son, and you must not relax in the future. You need to comprehend the power of the law as soon as possible."


    The Old Sage Dieng Deng did not hide his identity, and at the same time told Xiao Chen not to be complacent because of the rapid improvement of his realm. Compared with other saints, Xiao Chen still has some gaps, and he wants to catch up as soon as possible and understand the truth of the law. Force is essential.


    All the saints and saints on the Tianhe Continent have a hard condition, that is, to comprehend the power of the law, and to comprehend the power of the law before they are less than semi-holy is a prerequisite for becoming a saint. Only after comprehending the power of the law, can the saints and saints fight beyond the ranks and completely crush the disciples of the same generation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 817

    To comprehend the power of law, of course, the Ancient Sacred Sect would definitely support Xiao Chen with all its strength, otherwise without the support of huge resources, Xiao Chen would not be able to successfully comprehend the power of law before the semi-sage, even if he had a talent for nothing.


    He was very optimistic about Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen saluted and thanked him. Seeing this, the Old Sage Dieng Deng didn''t care and smiled slightly, "Okay, I originally planned to take you as a disciple, but since you are Xiao Chen As a descendant of the Holy Spirit, let him teach you."


    The Old Sage Dieng Deng didn''t shy away from anything, he bluntly told about his meeting with Xiao Sheng. Hearing that the Old Sage Dieng Deng had already met Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen was also slightly taken aback, but soon recovered come over.


    Since Xiao Sheng was able to meet with the Old Sage Dimden and expose his existence, it should be able to show that the Old Sage Dimden should be a trustworthy person.


    After talking a few words about Xiao Sheng, Old Sage Randeng finally said lightly, "By the way, little guy, if you have confidence, you can challenge the number one quasi-sage."


    The Old Sage Dieng Deng asked Xiao Chen to challenge the first quasi-holy son, the voice fell, and without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the Old Sage Dieng Deng disappeared directly in place.


    I don''t know what the Old Sage Burning Lamp means, but for this first quasi-sage, to be honest, the current Xiao Chen is really confident that he can get it.


    Although there is still a certain distance from the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter, Xiao Chen is completely fearless in the face of the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter.


    In fact, Xiao Chen''s current strength should be between the quasi-sage son and the holy son, stronger than the quasi-sage son, but weaker than the quasi-sage son.


    The inexplicable words of Old Sage Ran Deng actually have another meaning, that is, the other quasi-sages of the Ancient Sage Sect are now also preparing to challenge Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for why, the reason is very simple, I am jealous.


    Just imagine, everyone is a quasi-sage son, and Xiao Chen is only the fifth quasi-sage son. However, Xiao Chen''s inheritance this time is actually at the level of a saint son. Xiao Chen made a small fuss, could it prevent them from being jealous.


    Therefore, the other four quasi-sage sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect all wanted to challenge Xiao Chen to prove that they were stronger than Xiao Chen.


    This is a benign competition within the sect, and the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect are also happy to see it, so naturally they will not stop it. Of course, these four quasi-sages obviously did not expect that Xiao Chen would How much benefit has been gained from the heritage inheritance this time, it can be said that it is not what it used to be.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to the first quasi-holy son, Xiao Chen''s goal is now the holy son, and with the departure of the old sage Ran Deng, Xiao Chen also chose to leave the background and inherit the small world.


    After returning to the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Small World of Inheritance Inheritance was also closed immediately. In the following thousands of years, the Small World of Inheritance in Inheritance was completely abolished, and it would take at least another thousand years of accumulation before it could be opened again.


    After two years, Xiao Chen appeared again. Although Xiao Chen didn''t do anything intentionally, it still caused waves in the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    There''s no way, even the Holy Son and all the saints have finished inheriting their background half a year ago, but Xiao Chen has been half a year longer than them, which makes it impossible for many disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect not to pay attention.


    It was precisely because many disciples had been paying close attention to Xiao Chen that the news spread quickly after Xiao Chen appeared.


    All the disciples speculated how much inheritance Xiao Chen had obtained this time. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about these, and he didn''t care.


    He returned directly to the First Sacred Palace, and now that his inheritance has ended, Xiao Chen''s next plan is to wait for Qin Shuirou to arrive, and then to see when Xiao Sheng can end the matter with the Heavenly Sacred Sect, then he will go to In Yangsheng Prefecture''s 100,000 Fire Domain, let''s see if we can break through the Bailian Battle Body to the second level of Jade Viscera, and then return to the Ancient Sacred Sect to comprehend the power of the law according to the ancient sage Dieng Deng.


    He planned to rest for a few days and wait for Qin Shuirou to arrive, but Xiao Chen''s idea was obviously impossible to realize.


    After only resting in his cave for one day, a young man took the initiative to visit him early the next morning.


    The young man''s name was Yuan Lin, Xiao Chen knew him, and he was the first quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and not only Yuan Lin, but also Du Yi was by his side.


    The two quasi-sages came together, Xiao Chen naturally chose to ignore Du Yi, looked directly at Yuan Lin and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yuan Lin is here, is there something?"


    He didn''t have much contact with Yuan Lin, and naturally he didn''t have any enmity, so Xiao Chen was still being polite. Of course, Yuan Lin, as the number one quasi-holy son, had a high prestige within the Ancient Sacred Sect, and there were even quite a few The disciples all recognized that Yuan Lin was the only one among the quasi-holy sons who had the chance to become a holy son, and his strength was much stronger than that of Du Yi.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Yuan Lin said indifferently, "Junior brother Xiao, I heard that this time your inheritance is at the level of a holy child. It seems that the sages are very optimistic about you. Senior brother is not talented, so I want to ask my senior brother Please teach me a few tricks."


    Without going around the bush, he stated his intentions directly. Hearing that Yuan Lin was here to challenge him, Xiao Chen smiled lightly. After thinking about it, he soon understood Yuan Lin''s meaning. The guy with feelings was jealous of him. I feel that I am not worthy of the attention of the saints.


    Someone took the initiative to challenge, and he was the number one quasi-holy son, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse, and immediately agreed. Hearing this, Yuan Lin didn''t talk nonsense, and told Xiao Chen directly that tomorrow they would fight in the ancient holy sect''s martial arts arena. .


    After saying a few words, Yuan Lin took Du Yi and left, and with the two of them leaving, the news of the battle between Xiao Chen and Yuan Lin soon spread.


    After receiving the news, Chen Yu came to Xiao Chen''s cave in person. He was completely acquainted with himself. He didn''t even need to be greeted by the four daughters of Feimei. Chen Yu found Xiao Chen directly, and strode into the courtyard without waiting for Xiao Chen. When he opened his mouth, Chen Yu laughed loudly.


    "Junior Brother Xiao, I heard that you have an appointment to fight with that Yuan Lin? This Yuan Lin is not a waste like Du Yi. This time, after passing through the inheritance, that guy''s strength has been raised to Dao King Realm Dzogchen, you want Be careful......"


    Chen Yu said to himself, but before he finished speaking, Chen Yu suddenly stared at Xiao Chen with a ghostly look on his face, his expression became extremely exciting, and after a while, he cried out in surprise as if he had been stepped on his tail.


    "My darling, Junior Brother Xiao, you.....your cultivation level....."


    Originally, Chen Yu was worried that Xiao Chen was being too reckless. After all, Yuan Lin''s ability to become the first quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect was not in vain, but now, Chen Yu was completely stunned. Respect has been cultivated.


    There are two full levels of improvement, God knows how much benefit Xiao Chen has gained from this inheritance.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 818

    Originally, he was worried that Xiao Chen would not be Yuan Lin''s opponent, but at this moment, Chen Yu only felt that he was really worrying blindly. He was already at the beginning of Dao Zunjing, so if he wanted to deal with Yuan Lin, it would be easy. .


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s combat power, Chen Yu never doubted it, even Chen Yu could be sure that Xiao Chen would not be weaker than anyone else in the same realm, including them holy sons.


    As for the gap between Xiao Chen and Shengzi, to put it bluntly, there are only two points, one is the power of law, and the other is cultivation.


    Now, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has broken through to the entry level of Dao Zunjing, even higher than that of Yuan Lin, so Yuan Lin has absolutely no chance of winning, even if Chen Yu is killed, he will not believe that Yuan Lin can defeat Xiao Chen by stepping up the ranks .


    It''s not that he doesn''t like Yuan Lin, it''s just that Xiao Chen is too perverted, and his physical strength is very strong, not weaker than those of physical cultivation. What''s more, Xiao Chen''s condensed or eight-edged Taoist sect, Yuan Lin''s Taoist sect is only It''s just Qi Leng, who has an overwhelming advantage in all aspects. How can Yuan Lin win?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Surprised by Xiao Chen''s rapid progress, after a while, Chen Yu came back to his senses, came to Xiao Chen with a wry smile on his face, sat down on the opposite side of Xiao Chen, and cursed with a smile.


    "I''m really worried for nothing. Seeing how you are now, it shouldn''t be a problem to defeat Yuan Lin."


    Chen Yu swallowed all the worries that had filled his stomach, and finally he could only curse with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "I said Senior Brother Chen Yu, you don''t have to do this, just beat Yuan Lin."


    For defeating Yuan Lin, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. In addition to the two years of training in the Bailing Realm, Xiao Chen''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes in just four years. The saintess''s cultivation base was also completely made up by Xiao Chen, and she even completed a counter-superior.


    Now Xiao Chen''s goal is to become the Holy Son, as for the others, Xiao Chen doesn''t care too much, maybe this means that the strength that people say represents vision.


    With the strength enough to crush the quasi-holy sons and quasi-saints, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t care about them anymore.


    Chatting with Cheng Yu, of course good wine is definitely indispensable, it''s rare that Yi Xu didn''t come with me today, and it''s rare for Chen Yu to have a drink to his heart''s content.


    The two drank until late at night, and then Xiao Chen personally sent Chen Yu back to his cave, and after sending Chen Yu away, Xiao Chen whispered to himself, "Have you reached the Emperor Realm, it seems that there is still a big gap. "


    This time, Xiao Chen finally saw through Chen Yu''s cultivation. He had achieved a small achievement in the Dao Emperor Realm. Since Chen Yu had already broken through the Dao Emperor Realm, then the other three saints like Qingdi might have also broken through to the Dao Emperor Realm. up.


    There is still a long way to go to catch up with the Holy Son, at least Xiao Chen still needs to work hard, as the old sage Dieng Deng said, don''t relax.


    Returning to his cave, Xiao Chen had a good night''s sleep. He had practiced for two years in a row. These few days, Xiao Chen planned to relax and stop thinking about cultivation.


    Speechless all night, he didn''t think about the fight with Yuan Lin at all, because it was a matter of winning.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen was called up by the little girl Lu Zhu early on.


    "My lord, there is a young lady named Qin Shuirou looking for you, who seems to be a disciple of Tianshengzong."


    Hearing about Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen woke up completely with a jolt. Originally, he thought that the little girl might have to wait a few days to arrive, but he didn''t expect to arrive today, and he also notified himself in advance.


    Luzhu, the four girls of Feimei didn''t know Qin Shuirou''s identity, and soon, after a brief wash, Xiao Chen hurried to the main hall, and at a glance, he saw Qin Shuirou sitting in the main hall Qin Shuirou.


    Still wearing a white dress, his temperament is still extremely cold, everything is as usual, but his cultivation has improved a lot, and he has reached the Dao King Realm of Great Consummation.


    Presumably, Ancient Sage Binglian also took special care of Qin Shuirou, otherwise Qin Shuirou''s progress would not have been so great.


    The heritage inheritance of the three holy sects has been opened one after another, and many disciples have been greatly improved.


    Walking quickly into the main hall, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Shuirou, why didn''t you tell me beforehand?"


    "Why, did I interrupt your good business? That''s right, who is Mr. Xiao? Look at the maids under his command, all of them are as beautiful as angels. It seems that I came at the wrong time." Hearing this, Qin Shuirou said coldly .


    The words were full of strong jealousy, and there was also a hint of resentment, presumably because of the green bamboo and the four daughters of Feimei.


    The four girls didn''t know Qin Shuirou, so Qin Shuirou naturally didn''t know them either. Qin Shuirou felt upset when the four girls stopped her before, and the four girls, Feimei, were already beautiful, although they were not as good as Qin Shuirou. Shuirou is definitely a first-class beauty, so it''s not surprising that Qin Shuirou is jealous.


    Sensing the jealousy in Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen smiled coyly, and then called out all the four girls, Feimei, and introduced them to each other.


    "This is my wife, Qin Shuirou, and she will be your wife from now on."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four daughters of Fei Mei also bowed respectfully and said, "My maidservant has seen Madam."


    His attitude was very respectful. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also came to Qin Shuirou with an apologetic smile and said, "Shuirou, they are all my maids, it''s nothing, don''t think too much, let me introduce you, later They are also responsible for serving you."


    After introducing each other, and coaxing for a long time, the resentment in Qin Shuirou''s heart gradually dissipated.


    In fact, this book is fine, after all, the four daughters of Fei Mei were originally Xiao Chen''s maids, so it''s fine to talk about it.


    After Qin Shuirou walked around in the cave, although Xiao Chen''s cave was certainly not as good as that of Ancient Sage Binglian, it could still be considered a beautiful environment.


    While strolling and chatting, before he knew it, the time had come to noon. At this time, Bai Lao found Xiao Chen, and first saluted Qin Shuirou, "Ma''am." Then he looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "My lord, it''s almost time, it''s time to go to the martial arts field."


    Today is the day when he and Yuan Lin have an appointment to fight. Hearing what Bai Lao said, he looked at the time, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Well, let''s go."


    He also didn''t hide the matter of Qin Shuirou''s fight with Yuan Lin. After a brief talk, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou out of the cave and rushed directly to the ancient holy sect''s martial arts arena.


    Just after leaving the cave, before walking out of the first holy palace, Xiao Chen bumped into Chen Yu Yixu. Looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Yu took the lead and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, Junior Brother Xiao, I made a special trip today to cheer up."


    "Too busy." Chen Yu also wanted to watch the battle. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly that this guy was indeed too busy. He already knew how his cultivation was, so why bother to make a special trip to watch it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 819

    As the Son of God, Chen Yu has nothing to do all day long. Xiao Chen has no objection to this, but if you are fucking lazy, it is your own business, and no one else can control it, but don''t always trick me what.


    Whenever there is any trouble, Chen Yu''s first thought is to push it to Xiao Chen, let Xiao Chen run around and work hard, while he hides in the ancient holy sect every day to be lazy and enjoy life.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s whispered complaints, Chen Yu was not angry either, the smile on his face became brighter, and he turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou with a very familiar smile and said.


    "Hey, this beauty must be my younger brother and sister? Hello, my name is Chen Yu, and I am Xiao Chen''s senior brother."


    He was completely acquainted. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Qin Shuirou blushed, but still nodded slightly to acknowledge his relationship with Xiao Chen, but at this moment, Xiao Chen interrupted.


    "Shui Rou, you don''t need to pay attention to this guy. He is the first holy son of my ancient holy sect, in charge of the first holy palace, but to put it bluntly, he is just a shopkeeper. By the way, don''t get too close to him, be careful. One day he was tricked by him, this guy is a cheater."


    As the time spent with Xiao Chen and Chen Yu got longer and longer, the two of them talked more and more casually when they were together.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Of course, Chen Yu naturally wouldn''t take Xiao Chen''s jokes to heart, and as expected, as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Chen Yu immediately refuted.


    "I''m a scammer? Brother Xiao Chen, what you said made me very sad, don''t you see that what the brother did was for your own good, to train you, it''s really... Sigh , If you say too much, you will cry."


    "Is it for my own good, or is it because you are lazy." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a light smile.


    While bickering with Chen Yu boredly, a group of four soon arrived at the Ancient Sacred Sect Martial Arts Field.


    It was a very large martial arts arena, but today it was overcrowded. Many disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect gathered here for no other reason than to witness the battle between Xiao Chen and Yuan Lin.


    The battle between the quasi-sages must be extremely attractive, and it is rare to see it on weekdays. When the four of Xiao Chen arrived, Yuan Lin was already standing on the biggest arena in the middle, waiting. Only him, the other three quasi-holy sons including Du Yi had also arrived, and what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Emperor Qing, Hu Fei, and the fourth holy son Jiang Yue were all present.


    The quasi-holy son and the holy son were all present. Seeing this, Chen Yu on the side immediately preached to Xiao Chen, "How about it, am I not bored now?"


    After finally getting the chance to hit Xiao Chen, Chen Yu naturally wouldn''t let it go. Hearing this, Xiao Chen curled his lips helplessly.


    To be honest, even I didn''t think that it was just a fight with Yuan Lin that could attract the attention of so many people.


    Not to mention ordinary disciples, even the Four Great Saints are here. Of course, Xiao Chen doesn''t know that the reason why the Four Great Saints appear is not for this battle itself, nor for Yuan Lin, to put it bluntly It was only for Xiao Chen alone.


    After receiving two full years of inheritance, the Four Saints were very curious about how far Xiao Chen''s strength had grown. Therefore, the purpose of their coming here in person was actually to see Xiao Chen''s strength. Winning or losing doesn''t really matter.


    It landed directly on the ring, while Chen Yu retreated to the edge of the ring with Qin Shuirou and Yi Xu, and stood with Qingdi and the other three.


    "Hey, Emperor Qing, Hu Fei, Jiang Yue, you are here too, come here, let me introduce you, this is Xiao Chen''s wife, Qin Shuirou, a disciple of the Heavenly Saint Sect."


    Said enthusiastically to Qingdi and the three, but after hearing this, the Qingdi and the three ignored him at all, especially Qingdi said in a low voice without giving face.


    "Quiet."


    Among the four holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Qingdi is definitely a wonderful flower, and the three of Qingdi have already learned about this, so for Chen Yu, the three naturally chose to ignore him .


    Chen Yu didn''t care about the three people''s ignorance. He smiled awkwardly, and then turned his gaze to the ring.


    Chen Yu became quiet, but after the three of Emperor Qing looked at Xiao Chen, their expressions all changed, and the expressions were exactly the same as when Emperor Qing saw Xiao Chen yesterday.


    "Introduction to Dao Zun?" The three of them were shocked at the same time. They thought that Xiao Chen would make great progress in the past two years, but they never imagined that Xiao Chen''s progress would be so great that he broke through to Dao Zun in one fell swoop. Getting Started.


    After the shock, Emperor Qing was the first to come back to his senses, a strange look flashed in his eyes and said, "It''s really surprising. It seems that the fifth holy son of my Ancient Sacred Sect is about to appear."


    With that said, Emperor Qing turned around to leave. Seeing this, Chen Yu shouted, "Hey, where are you going? The battle is about to start."


    "The ending has been decided, so you don''t need to watch it." Hearing what Chen Yu said, Emperor Qing said without turning his head, and then disappeared directly into the martial arts arena.


    Still as proud as ever, seeing Xiao Chen''s identity, he left immediately. Anyway, as Emperor Qing said, the ending is set, it doesn''t matter whether you look at it or not.


    Emperor Qing left, and at the same time, Yuan Lin and Xiao Chen met each other''s eyes on the ring, with calm expressions on their faces, and Yuan Lin took the lead in clapping his hands.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, this battle is not for anything else, but because I am not reconciled, and I want to see why the sages value you so much."


    Yuan Lin took the initiative to make an appointment with Xiao Chen, but he didn''t have any special purpose. To put it bluntly, it was unwillingness and jealousy.


    They were all quasi-holy sons, but Xiao Chen got much more resources than them, so Yuan Lin wanted to see what was so special about Xiao Chen that the saints valued him so much.


    Without the slightest twitch, Yuan Lin said bluntly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, this Yuan Lin is actually not bad, after all, facing such a situation, it is normal to be jealous and unwilling.


    At least this Yuan Lin was fairly upright in his actions, he didn''t hate himself because of the jealousy in his heart, he just wanted to fight head-on, to see if Xiao Chen was worthy of being valued by the saints.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t have any hostility towards people who acted openly and aboveboard. Even if Yuan Lin took the initiative to challenge him this time, in Xiao Chen''s view, it was nothing. On the contrary, it made him feel that this Yuan Lin was indeed someone.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said softly, "Please, Senior Brother Yuan."


    The battle is about to break out, and for a while, many disciples in the martial arts arena are also staring at the ring. The battle between the two quasi-sages, all the disciples want to see, the final result, who is it? Whoever loses wins, whether Xiao Chen can create another miracle and win the title of the first quasi-holy son in one fell swoop.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 820

    The battle broke out, and as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Yuan Lin chose to take the lead. A bright light flashed through the ring in his hand, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    This Yuan Lin was also a sword cultivator, he stabbed out with a sword, the edge of the sword flashed, and the sword intent that reached the level of small perfection spewed out.


    As expected of the person who can be ranked as the first quasi-holy son, his sword intent has reached the realm of minor perfection, just like Xiao Chen.


    However, this alone could not threaten Xiao Chen, and he didn''t even use his sword. Facing Yuan Lin''s first blow, Xiao Chen pointed out, Chun Jun''s sword finger was cast, and the golden sword light flashed past, viciously It collided with Yuan Lin''s long sword, and then the sword energy raged, and an invisible wave scattered.


    The surrounding space seemed to be cut apart by this fierce sword energy.


    It was just the first head-on blow, and many disciples around couldn''t help sighing, "What a strong sword intent."


    Both Xiao Chen and Yuan Lin''s sword intents were very strong. If it wasn''t for the fact that the talisman array above the ring had been activated at this time, it was probably just this simple blow, and the entire martial arts arena would have been destroyed in one fell swoop.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After a head-to-head encounter, the two were evenly matched, and Yuan Lin was not at a disadvantage. Seeing this scene, many disciples became excited. They naturally wanted to see a battle between dragons and tigers, but only Chen Yu and Hu Fei , Jiang Yue and the other three holy sons all showed a faint smile at this time.


    How could the three of them fail to see that Xiao Chen was deliberately trying to save face for Yuan Lin, otherwise Xiao Chen''s single move would be enough to defeat Yuan Lin.


    Maybe Yuan Lin''s upright challenge didn''t anger Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen also chose to save face for Yuan Lin, otherwise the dignified No. 1 quasi-holy son was defeated by one move, and it would really not sound good to hear about it.


    "I didn''t expect Junior Brother Xiao to be quite gentle, why is he always so fierce to me?" Looking at the two people fighting fiercely on the ring, Chen Yu said with a light smile.


    Hearing what he said, Hu Fei and Jiang Yue on the side were full of black lines, but they were very smart and did not choose to answer.


    On the ring, the battle seemed fierce, but only a few people knew that such fierceness was actually Xiao Chen''s intention.


    Of course, Yuan Lin, who was the person involved, also felt this at this time. All this time, Xiao Chen didn''t even sacrifice his own Black Dragon Sword, and fought with him with only a pair of bare hands until now.


    At the same time, Yuan Lin also keenly felt that from the beginning of the battle to the present, Xiao Chen seemed to be deliberately restraining his strength. With every blow, Xiao Chen controlled his own strength according to his own strength.


    Being able to cooperate with others to control one''s own strength, there can only be one way to say that Xiao Chen''s strength far surpasses Yuan Lin''s, otherwise Xiao Chen would never be able to do this.


    There was a feeling of being underestimated, and Yuan Lin felt a little uneasy, he slashed out with a sword, Yuan Lin stopped attacking, looked at Xiao Chen, and said with an extremely serious expression.


    "Junior brother Xiao Chen, you are insulting me like this, show your true strength, otherwise this battle will be meaningless."


    Xiao Chen''s deliberate concession did not make Yuan Lin feel happy at all, and even felt insulted.


    As the first quasi-holy son, although he is not as good as the holy son, Yuan Lin also has his pride. In a fair fight, his opponent would deliberately let him go. This is not what Yuan Lin wants, otherwise he would not take the initiative to challenge Xiao Xiao. Dust.


    Hearing Yuan Lin''s words, Xiao Chen also guessed what he was thinking, and smiled helplessly in his heart, it seemed that he was really self-defeating.


    I thought it would be a good thing to save Yuan Lin some face, but who knew it would hurt his self-esteem even more. Realizing this, Xiao Chen also nodded in response, "Brother Yuan, forgive me, it was my brother''s fault just now, and I will do the next move." Go all out, brother be careful."


    "Come on." Hearing this, Yuan Lin replied in a deep voice.


    Now that he knew that the previous concession had hurt Yuan Lin''s self-esteem, Xiao Chen would naturally no longer retain his strength. After the words fell, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky. Feeling this aura, Yuan Lin, Du Yi and other quasi-sages The faces of the disciples, as well as the direct disciples around him, changed drastically, and many of them murmured softly in disbelief.


    "How is it possible, entry into the Dao Zunjing........."


    Unreservedly revealed his cultivation level, for a moment, many disciples were stunned in place, at the same time, Xiao Chen also slowly pointed out that the third Tai''a sword finger of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was used directly .


    He didn''t use the more lethal Ganjiang Sword Finger and Chengying Sword Finger. After all, this was not a life-and-death fight, and Xiao Chen had no intention of seriously injuring Yuan Lin, so it was enough to use Tai''a Sword Finger.


    No longer reserved, kept falling, a thick sword light flashed past, facing the attack of this sword light, Yuan Lin immediately felt a terrifying power rushing towards him, not yet Upon contact, Yuan Lin already felt invincible.


    Yuan Lin had felt this feeling before, but it was from Sheng Zi, and now facing Xiao Chen, he felt this feeling again.


    He gritted his teeth, knowing that he was invincible, but Yuan Lin still did not choose to give in. In today''s battle, he just wanted to know what kind of ability Xiao Chen had that could make the saints value him so much.


    With a yell, Yuan Lin also displayed his strongest martial skill. The two collided, and it was not fast enough. Yuan Lin''s martial skill was directly torn apart by Tai''a''s sword finger. Immediately, Yuan Lin''s whole body was also crushed by Tai''a. Ah Jian pointed to devour it.


    In the end, even though Yuan Lin had calmed down with all his strength, he still couldn''t block Xiao Chen''s Tai''a sword finger.


    Seeing that Tai''a''s sword finger devoured Yuan Lin, Xiao Chen also chose to stop immediately, and Yuan Lin''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    His breath was a little short, and his face was a little pale. It was obvious that he was injured by Tai''a''s sword just now, but fortunately, the injury was not too serious. Of course, this was also the reason why Xiao Chen stopped in time.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes. Although he had already guessed that Xiao Chen was very strong, Yuan Lin did not expect Xiao Chen to be so strong. In his hands, Yuan Lin couldn''t even move away.


    There is no doubt in the slightest, if Xiao Chen had shot with all his strength as soon as he came up, then he would have already been defeated.


    Taking a deep breath, Yuan Lin took the initiative to bow his hands to Xiao Chen and said, "I sincerely admire the strength of my younger brother, and I am convinced if I lose. From now on, the title of the first quasi-holy son must belong to Junior Brother Xiao Chen. I don''t think anyone would disagree."


    Yuan Lin did not become angry because of the failure, and Yuan Lin admitted this fact frankly. In Yuan Lin''s view, a loss is a loss, and there is nothing to say. His fighting spirit.


    Xiao Chen''s progress was so fast, it also gave Yuan Lin a goal to chase after.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 821

    Losing is losing, Yuan Lin didn''t become angry because of this, and he didn''t hold grudges against Xiao Chen, on the contrary, the original jealousy towards Xiao Chen disappeared directly.


    In fact, Yuan Lin was very simple. The reason why he took the initiative to challenge Xiao Chen was because he felt that Xiao Chen was not qualified enough to obtain so many resources. But now that Xiao Chen had proved himself with his strength, Yuan Lin felt relieved.


    It is understandable to have more resources if you have strength. It is impossible for the ancient holy sect to spend most of its resources on those disciples with mediocre aptitude. That would be a waste, right?


    He saluted Xiao Chen, then Yuan Lin jumped off the ring and walked away.


    Looking at the back of Yuan Lin leaving, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, this guy is a bit interesting, he has a good personality, and he is also upright, not bad, not bad, worthy of the name of the first quasi-holy son he used to be.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t think about it. People who are upright and upright like Yuan Lin are not a special case among the holy sons and quasi-holy sons. Let''s put it this way, whoever can be the holy son or quasi-holy son will be that A treacherous villain? Obviously not.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is really strange that a treacherous villain can become the quasi-holy son and the holy son, because such a person simply does not have the determination and perseverance to climb the peak bravely, so naturally he will not achieve much.


    If it is said that the holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the Tianhe Continent are all composed of those treacherous villains, then the gold content is too low.


    It would be really strange and unbelievable if a group of narrow-minded people who only played tricks could become the model of the younger generation in Tianhe Continent.


    Looking at all the holy sons and saints in Tianhe Continent, including those quasi-holy sons and quasi-saints, they may have different personalities, but they have one thing in common, that is, they all have their own arrogance and persistence, which is a must. Indispensable, and it is also a condition that must be met to become a strong man.


    Yuan Lin left very simply. Maybe he will regard Xiao Chen as his target in the future, maybe he will come to challenge Xiao Chen in the future, but he will definitely not use any conspiracy behind his back.


    With Yuan Lin''s departure, Xiao Chen also jumped off the ring, came to Qin Shuirou''s side, smiled and nodded to Chen Yu, Hu Fei, and Jiang Yue, and then pulled Qin Shuirou away from the martial arts arena .


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen left that many disciples gradually came back to their senses, and soon there were bursts of gasps. This battle was really exciting, and it also exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so strong, it was simply outrageously strong. In front of Xiao Chen, Yuan Lin almost didn''t have much power to fight back.


    And after this battle, Xiao Chen has truly secured his position as the number one quasi-holy son. From today on, the five quasi-holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect will be rearranged, and Xiao Chen will jump from the fifth quasi-holy son to the No. One quasi-holy son, and Yuan Lin was ranked second. As for the former fourth quasi-holy son, Du Yi, he had now become the fifth quasi-holy son, ranking at the bottom.


    Regarding such a result, Du Yi was the one who felt the most uncomfortable. Before, he didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen had far surpassed him.


    It was very clear that from now on in the First Holy Palace, he no longer had the strength to contend with Xiao Chen, as long as Xiao Chen wanted to, he could knock Du Yi down at any time.


    Sighing lightly, Du Yi left the martial arts arena somewhat disappointed.


    As for Du Yi''s loss and despair, Xiao Chen didn''t know that at this time Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou had arrived at the cave of the Old Sage Dieng Deng, and they came here because they wanted to kill Xiao Sheng.


    That''s right, Qin Shuirou came back with Xiao Sheng this time, and after arriving at the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Sheng went directly to the cave of the Old Sage Dieng Deng. Xiao Sheng, discuss the matter of going to the Yang Shengzong''s Hundred Thousand Fire Realm.


    The breakthrough of the Hundred Refining Battle Physique is imminent, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to waste time.


    Without any hindrance, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou entered the cave of Old Sage Burning Deng smoothly. It was also huge, but compared to Ancient Sage Binglian''s cave that seemed to have been frozen for thousands of years, Old Sage Burning Deng The Dongfu is much more comfortable.


    Looking around, there is greenery everywhere, full of spring, in such an environment, people''s body and mind seem to have become peaceful.


    Quiet and peaceful, this is the feeling of the cave of the ancient sage of burning lamps.


    All the way to a bamboo forest, where Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou met Xiao Sheng, who had already fused the two treasures of Tianshengzong and Gushengzong, Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul was completely made up, forming a A complete soul no longer looks so illusory, and at the same time, its strength has recovered a lot.


    "Sit." Xiao Sheng was sitting cross-legged on the futon, with a low table in front of him, making tea, Xiao Sheng said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not polite, he pulled Qin Shuirou directly to the opposite of Xiao Sheng, but did not see the Old Sage Dieng Deng, Xiao Sheng made a cup of tea for the two of them himself, then looked at Xiao Chen and smiled slightly. .


    "It seems that your kid has gained a lot of benefits, and you have already cultivated at the entry level of Dao Zunjing."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I have gained a lot of benefits, but Patriarch, when are we going to Yangsheng State? It''s time for my Hundred Refinement Battle Physique to break through."


    He also didn''t deny the benefits he had obtained during the inheritance period, but now Xiao Chen is more concerned about breaking through the Hundred Refinement Battle Body.


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, but soon said seriously, "Yangsheng State is definitely going, but before again, I have something to say to you."


    Xiao Sheng''s expression was very serious. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also sat upright, listening intently to what Xiao Sheng said next.


    What Xiao Sheng wanted to say to Xiao Chen was nothing else, it was really about Yin Shengzong and Beimo Continent.


    The ancestors have not announced this matter to the public, but Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou about it first.


    Without concealing or omitting, Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen the matter truthfully. Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned tightly, and his face completely sank.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Chen did this was not because of the attack of some demons or the destruction of the Tianhe Continent, but because he was worried about Gu Lingyao.


    Now that Gu Lingyao is still in the Yin Shengzong, if something like this happens again, then her safety......


    I didn''t dare to imagine what I would do if Gu Lingyao had something to do, so I was silent for a while, and finally, Xiao Chen said in a low and firm tone, "Old Ancestor, I''m going to the Yin Sacred Sect, I can''t wait any longer, the matter is already like this, I can''t let Lingyao stay in the Yin Shengzong any longer."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 822

    Originally, the three great holy sects successively opened up the heritage inheritance, and the world had already guessed that something big was about to happen, including Xiao Chen, who had also thought about this issue himself, but he didn''t expect that it would be related to the demons in such eyes.


    But this is not the point. What worries Xiao Chen the most now is that this matter has something to do with the Yin Shengzong, or it was caused by the Yin Shengzong. The space channel between the North Demon Continent.


    Originally, I thought of going to the Yin Shengzong to rescue Gu Lingyao after I first became the holy son of the ancient holy sect, but now it is obviously impossible. Even if I become the holy son, it is impossible to rescue Gu Lingyao according to the previous plan up.


    Just imagine, once the demons invade, the Yin Shengzong will be the first to bear the brunt. What if Gu Lingyao is in danger at that time?


    Xiao Chen is not a saint. Facing the impending invasion of demons, Xiao Chen''s first thought was not to save the world, but how to rescue Gu Lingyao.


    Don''t say that Xiao Chen is selfish, if a person doesn''t even care about his own woman, what do you expect him to do? Even if you want to save Tianhe Continent, you must at least protect the people around you first, let alone your own woman.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Also, there is no news about his father Xiao Qing. He is not in the Ancient Saint State, nor is he in the Heavenly Saint State. What if Xiao Qing is also in the Yin Saint State? Are there any other Tianchen Continent warriors in Yinsheng State?


    This sudden news caught Xiao Chen completely by surprise. All the previous plans and preparations were all in vain.


    It''s really that the plan didn''t change quickly. Who would have thought that the Yin Saint Sect would actually open up the space channel of the Northern Demon Continent, which is completely lured into the house.


    There was no plan, but Xiao Chen''s first thought was to go to Yinsheng State to rescue Gu Lingyao, the warriors from Tianchen Continent, and Xiao Qing.


    Of course, Xiao Qing is still not sure if he is in Yinsheng State, maybe he is in Yangsheng State?


    Seeing that Xiao Chen became agitated for a moment, Xiao Sheng had expected this a long time ago, and said in a deep voice, "Boy, calm down, I''m telling you about this today to save your little girl. "


    He signaled Xiao Chen to calm down, and nothing could be resolved by impatience. Hearing this, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, and immediately, Xiao Sheng continued to speak.


    In fact, the ancestors of Yin Shengzong, Randeng Ancient Sage and others have already discussed it.


    Although the entire matter is controlled by the Yin Shengzong, there are hundreds of millions of human beings in the Yin Shengzhou, and it is impossible for them all to stand on the side of the Yin Shengzong, not to mention that the Yin Shengzong''s move is completely crazy. It is to destroy the Tianhe Continent. In this way, it is even more impossible for humans in the Yinsheng State to agree.


    Because of this, the ancient sages of the lamps are going to move the humans from the Yin Shengzhou to the other three states before the demons invade, and gather the power of the three holy sects to destroy the Yin Shengzong first. .


    That''s right, the three major holy sects are ready to take action. Although the blood gate can''t be destroyed now, and the demons can''t be prevented from coming, but the culprit of the Yin holy sect can be eliminated first.


    As for those warriors in the Yin Shengzhou, they are also members of the Tianhe Continent. They are not lackeys of the Yin Shengzong, and the three holy sects naturally cannot abandon them.


    However, to rescue the hundreds of millions of people in Yinshengzhou, this is definitely an extremely huge project. Even if the power of the three holy sects is gathered, it must be fully prepared before it can be done.


    He told Xiao Chen the plan of the ancient sage Dieng Deng and other ancestors truthfully. Of course, Xiao Sheng didn''t say anything about it. In the end, Xiao Sheng said.


    "So, the three holy sects have not given up on everyone in Yinshengzhou, and we can just cooperate with them, and then we will find a chance to rescue that little girl of yours together. At the same time, let the warriors from Tianchen mainland in Yinshengzhou follow along Evacuate together."


    Cooperating with the three holy sects to act together, there will be a chance to directly rescue Gu Lingyao at that time. Hearing this, Xiao Chen fell silent.


    The Three Great Sacred Sects have already made preparations, so the chance of success will naturally be much higher, but if you want to rescue Gu Lingyao, you must go deep into the headquarters of the Yin Sacred Sect, which will naturally be more difficult.


    However, there is no choice now. Everyone must be rescued before the demons invade. Otherwise, once the demons come, it will only be more difficult, and there may be some accidents.


    There was no other way, after a while, Xiao Chen nodded his head as a sign of agreement, upon seeing this, Xiao Sheng said.


    "That''s right, boy, you have to know that you can''t change anything with your own power. If you want to save people, you have to rely on the three holy sects. If they take action, even if they can''t destroy the Yin holy sect, But it is absolutely achievable to fight the Remnant Yin Sacred Sect, and it is much easier to save that little girl."


    Xiao Sheng''s words finally gave Xiao Chen some confidence. The three holy sects were going to act first and destroy the Yin holy sect first. In this way, the chances of rescuing Gu Lingyao would be much greater.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen gradually calmed down, Xiao Sheng finally said, "So, don''t think about anything else now, kid, first prepare to go to the Hundred Thousand Fires of Yangsheng State, and then try to comprehend the power of the law. Shengzong is ready to attack Yin Shengzong together, and then we will find another opportunity to save that little girl."


    Facing the current situation, one person''s power is no longer able to control the overall situation, unless he reaches the level of the Old Sage Burning Lamp and the others. Therefore, Xiao Sheng''s meaning is very clear, let Xiao Chen cooperate with the actions of the three holy sects, Of course, the most important thing now is not to waste time, and try to improve your own strength.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, that''s all.


    Listening to the conversation between Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou on the side did not interrupt. Finally, Xiao Sheng asked Xiao Chen to prepare and leave for Yang Shengzong tomorrow.


    It would be best if he could break through the Hundred Refinement Battle Body one day earlier, so Xiao Chen would have more time to comprehend the power of laws.


    Regarding Xiao Sheng''s arrangement, Xiao Chen had no objection, knowing that what Xiao Sheng said was right, he nodded in response.


    It''s just that Qin Shuirou also went with her this time when she went to the Yangshengzong. Anyway, it was meaningless for her to go back to the Tianshengzong, so she might as well follow Xiao Chen''s side.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and quickly made a decision, Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng, and Qin Shuirou, the three of them went to Yang Shengzong together, and set off tomorrow.


    Having settled the matter, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou bid farewell, and Xiao Sheng also said that he would look for the two of them tomorrow morning and set off at that time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 823

    Having made an agreement with Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou returned to the First Holy Palace. They already knew that the demons were about to invade the Tianhe Continent, so Xiao Chen naturally understood that time is racing against time. wasted.


    Originally, he planned to relax with Qin Shuirou in the Ancient Sacred Sect for a few days, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.


    Going back to his cave, he told Hei Lao Bai Lao and the four daughters of Fei Mei about his plan to go to Yang Shengzong. Originally, Hei Lao Bai Lao planned to go with Xiao Chen, so as to protect Xiao Chen along the way, but this Once Xiao Chen did not agree.


    After arranging the departure, he was speechless all night. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen and his party set foot on the road to Yangshengzong.


    It is still through the teleportation array, and Yangsheng State is located in the west of the ancient holy state, so everyone can only go to Xihai City on the border of Yangsheng State through the teleportation array.


    Fortunately, because of the invasion of the demons, the three holy sects also united with each other, and warriors from the three states can come in and out at will, so Xiao Chen and others are saved a lot of trouble.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Sheng is just a holy soul, without a physical body, still hiding in Xiao Chen''s body, and through the teleportation array, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou soon appeared in the boundary of Yangsheng State, the West Sea closest to the west city.


    Just like going to Tiansheng State back then, this Xihai City also has a branch of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Of course, the Yang Sacred Sect also sent people to sit here.


    After a simple questioning and ranking, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were released and allowed to enter the core area of ??Yangsheng State.


    "Husband, are we going directly to the Hundred Thousand Fires?" Qin Shuirou asked as they walked side by side on the streets of Xihai City.


    This Xihai City is just a small city, there is nothing special about it, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded.


    According to Xiao Chen''s intention, it was natural to go to the Hundred Thousand Fires as soon as possible without delay, but just as the two of them were about to leave the city, they overheard some people''s discussions on both sides of the street.


    "The holy son of Yang Shengzong has come, it seems that this time he is really going to slaughter that monster."


    "Yes, it is said that the monster is extremely powerful, and it seems to be a dragon."


    "Dragon family? This is impossible, the dragon family is the royal family among monsters, and there has never been a dragon family in my Tianhe Continent."


    Everyone was discussing in low voices, and Xiao Chen really heard these things.


    Originally, the Holy Son of the Yangsheng Sect came to kill the monsters, which had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, but what Xiao Chen cared about was the dragon in everyone''s mouth.


    Dragon clan, this is definitely an extremely rare monster. Hearing this, a figure immediately appeared in Xiao Chen''s mind, and that was his second sister, Long Qing.


    There has never been a dragon clan in the Tianhe Continent, but now a dragon appeared in the endless sea outside the Xihai City. How could Xiao Chen think of Long Qing?


    Not only Xiao Chen, but Qin Shuirou''s expression changed slightly, and he looked at Xiao Chen. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was already obvious.


    He and Qin Shuirou exchanged glances, then Xiao Chen walked up to these warriors, and asked, "My friends, what happened to the dragon you were talking about just now?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, these warriors had unkind faces at first, but when they saw the quasi-sage robes Xiao Chenrou was wearing, they put on smiling faces in an instant, and took the initiative to tell the whole story The two talked it over.


    When he came out this time, Xiao Chen did not hide his identity, he was wearing the Tiangu robe of the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and he recognized Xiao Chen as the quasi-sage son of the Ancient Sacred Sect at a glance, so these people naturally did not dare to offend .


    Tell Xiao Chen the matter truthfully, and the whole matter is also very simple.


    It is said that half a month ago, someone saw a dragon on the West Sea. Once the news spread, it naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    After all, dragons are extremely rare. Although the strength of each dragon is extremely terrifying, they are full of treasures. Therefore, after confirming that there is a dragon on the West Sea, many warriors in Xihai City are also greedy and want to Join forces to siege and kill this dragon clan.


    It''s just a pity that dozens of people went in a team, and there were even many Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses among them, but they still failed to kill the dragon clan. On the contrary, the dragon clan killed more than half of them.


    Not only that, perhaps because of being angered by the besieged by the crowd, just a few days ago, this dragon also attacked Xihai City.


    The warriors in Xihai City can still remember that day, a huge cyan dragon descended from the sky, and the sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, and the entire Xihai City was shrouded in a terrifying dragon power. Almost a third of the city was destroyed.


    While speaking, these warriors pointed to the city in the east, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked, the entire east city was indeed destroyed, and there were ruins everywhere.


    The Dragon Clan''s revenge came very quickly, and at the same time, Yang Shengzong also responded quickly. According to the description of eyewitnesses at the time, the Dragon Clan that Yang Shengzong canceled the order may be a pure-blooded Dragon Clan, so Yang Shengzong sent a The Holy Son went to Xihai City for the purpose of beheading this dragon.


    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou away, but along the way, Xiao Chen was thinking about what these warriors had just said.


    There is a 80% chance that the cyan dragon is his second sister, Long Qing, and since it may be Long Qing, and the son of the Yangsheng Sect has already arrived in Xihai City, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to watch Long Qing fall into danger and ignore it. .


    Not sure if it is, but Xiao Chen has to wait, if it is really the second sister Long Qing, then he has to rescue him no matter what.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen secretly said to Xiao Sheng, "Old Ancestor, I can''t leave Xihai City for the time being."


    "Why, for that dragon clan?" Hearing this, Xiao Sheng also quickly guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s inquiry, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and replied truthfully, "Well, that dragon may be my second sister, I can''t ignore it."


    "Your second sister? Kid, you are really talking nonsense. A dragon will be your second sister? And it may be a pure-blooded dragon. Although I have never really seen a dragon, it is said that this dragon can They are all extremely arrogant people, except for themselves, they look down on any other race, including the demon race, so can you and a pure-blooded dragon become siblings?"


    Xiao Sheng said jokingly, Xiao Chen curled his lips helplessly about this, Xiao Chen naturally knew the arrogance of the Dragon Clan, just like Long Qing, although she was his second sister, she was indeed very proud.


    However, Xiao Sheng didn''t know the past between himself and Long Qing, so naturally he couldn''t understand the relationship between the two, but anyway, since a dragon appeared in the West Sea, and it was probably Long Qing, then Xiao Chen Just can''t leave.


    (Sixth update today, this is the first update!!!)

 Chapter 824

    He gave up his plan to leave Xihai City directly. After all, Long Qing is likely to be the Dragon Clan that everyone said. In this case, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t just leave, not to mention that the Son of the Yang Sacred Sect had already arrived. Xihai City, ready to kill Long Qing.


    He came directly to the residence of the Ancient Sacred Sect in Xihai City, which was still guarded by a half-sacred deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect. For Xiao Chen''s coming, this half-sacred deacon was very respectful.


    Not only because of Xiao Chen''s quasi-holy son status, but also because all the saints valued Xiao Chen, and the matter about Xiao Chen''s heritage inheritance period had already been spread within the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Not only is it highly valued by the saints, but the current Xiao Chen is not the fifth quasi-sage, but the first quasi-sage. After defeating Yuan Lin, Xiao Chen''s first quasi-sage was received by the ancient saints. sanctified.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiao Chen, who is now a prominent figure in the ancient Sacred Sect, the semi-sacred deacon guarding Xihai City naturally dared not neglect him in the slightest.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A room was prepared for Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou, and then, several people sat around in the main hall, Xiao Chen naturally sat at the first place, looking at the semi-holy deacon below, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Do you know which holy son of Yang Shengzong is coming this time?"


    I don''t know which holy son of the Yang Shengzong came to Xihai City. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, this half-sacred deacon didn''t hide anything, and replied truthfully.


    "It''s the fourth holy son, Juntong."


    Yang Shengzong, like the ancient Shengzong, also has four holy sons, but Xiao Chen has only seen the third holy son, Yan Xiong.


    Originally, Xiao Chen thought that if it was Yan Xiong who came this time, then things would be easier, but unfortunately, it was not Yan Xiong who came, but Jun Tong.


    Compared with Yanxiong, Juntong''s strength is weaker, but he should not be underestimated, after all, he is the Son of God.


    After knowing who it was, Xiao Chen heard about the cyan dragon''s attack on Xihai City, and if he knew where the dragon clan was now.


    He told Xiao Chen the whole process in detail, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t get any useful information from this semi-holy deacon, and he didn''t know that the Dragon Clan was in the world now. where.


    He couldn''t find the Dragon Clan, so he could only wait for her to come to the door, Xiao Chen was helpless about this.


    Now I don''t know what Juntong meant, if he insisted on beheading that dragon, then there would probably be a battle, and if that dragon happened to be Long Qing, then Xiao Chen would naturally not be able to stay out of the matter.


    I don''t know Juntong at all, so I can''t talk about friendship, and it seems that I can only wait now.


    After staying at the residence of the Ancient Sage Sect, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou to sleep in separate rooms at night, as they were already married.


    With a beauty like Qin Shuirou by his side, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have much thought of cultivating. Moreover, he had practiced too much during this time, so Xiao Chen just wanted to relax.


    Getting ready to fall asleep, at this moment, Xiao Chen said to Xiao Sheng in his body, "Old Ancestor, we are going to sleep."


    "Sleep if you want, I didn''t stop you." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng replied angrily.


    "Shuirou and I are together, patriarch, I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to stay here?" Xiao Sheng didn''t understand what he meant at all, there was no way, Xiao Chen could only speak clearly.


    Really, how can an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years have no eyesight at all, secretly thinking in his heart.


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng didn''t say anything more, and went directly to the next room. Anyway, he has completely made up for his remnant soul now, even if he is not in Xiao Chen''s body, there is no problem.


    After driving away the light bulb Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou naturally started doing what they loved.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou stayed in the ancient holy sect''s residence. Three days passed in a row. In the middle of the night, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were still awake. Above the endless sea, a terrifying aura soared into the sky.


    As the westernmost city of Yangshengzong, Xihai City is adjacent to the West Sea on one side, so it can be said to be a city located by the sea.


    At this time, the aura of many monsters rose from the West Sea. For a moment, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s expressions changed slightly, and Xiao Chen whispered softly, "Are you here?"


    Saying that, Xiao Chen called Xiao Sheng and Qin Shuirou to rush out of the city, and when the three of Xiao Chen came to the city wall, they saw that densely packed monsters were swarming towards Xihai City.


    These monsters all came from the sea, and in this group of monsters, Xiao Chen really saw a giant blue dragon, and with just one glance, Xiao Chen recognized her as his second sister, Long Qing.


    I didn''t expect it to be Long Qing, but looking at Long Qing''s angry look at this time, it is obvious that she has a grudge against Xihai City.


    No wonder, she was no stranger to Long Qing''s personality, this woman was definitely not a cheap lamp, this warrior from Xihai City actually wanted to slay the dragon and kill her more than once, how could Long Qing''s character be caught without a fight.


    No, after summoning many monsters, Long Qing attacked again. It seemed that this time she wanted to completely raze the West Sea City.


    Xiao Chen is not surprised that Long Qing can gather so many monsters. As a dragon clan, and Long Qing is also the strongest and rarest pure blood dragon clan among the dragon clan, the power of blood is so strong.


    Among monsters, a race that only depends on the power of blood, the pure-blooded dragon clan can be said to be destined to be the king of monsters at birth, and any monster must obey its orders.


    Of course, being able to fight for a pure-blooded dragon is something to be proud of in the eyes of many monsters.


    The herd of beasts was getting closer and closer, and the warriors of Xihai City rushed up the city wall one after another. Facing the attack of many monsters, the expressions of many warriors in Xihai City became a little ugly, but at this moment, the city wall was empty, A young man wearing the robe of the Son of Yang Shengzong appeared out of thin air.


    This young man is none other than Jun Tong, the holy son who came from Yang Shengzong to kill Long Qing.


    Along with Juntong''s appearance, the strong men of Yangshengzong also appeared one after another. Seeing this scene, the people on the city wall gradually calmed down.


    Looking at the herd of beasts that were constantly attacking above the sea, Jun Tong''s eyes were fixed on Long Qing, the dragon clan, that was the dragon clan, and it was also a pure blood dragon clan.


    A killing intent flashed in his eyes, if he could kill this pure-blooded dragon today, not only would he get a lot of benefits, even his prestige would skyrocket. After all, the dragon slayer must be remembered by the world.


    His eyes fixed on Long Qing from afar, and Jun Tong''s indifferent voice also came, "Everyone, monsters attack the city, follow me to kill these beasts."


    (The second update, brothers, please recommend a ticket, ask for a monthly ticket, please collect it!)

 Chapter 825

    Facing the onslaught of so many monsters, Jun Tong didn''t feel nervous at all. This is also true. After all, the Tianhe Continent is a human world. Although there are monsters, they are not enough to threaten the safety of humans.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With these monsters gathered by Long Qing, it might be possible to break through Xihai City in normal times, but it is absolutely impossible today, the reason is very simple, because Jun Tong is here.


    With Jun Tong and the strong men of Yang Shengzong sitting in the fortress, it is natural that these monsters alone cannot break through Xihai City.


    Because of this, Juntong didn''t care about the attack of the herd at all. The only thing he was interested in was the pure-blooded dragon. Slaying the dragon was the reason why Juntong traveled thousands of miles from Yangshengzong to Xihai City.


    The purpose is very simple and direct, and upon hearing what Jun Tong said, many warriors on the city wall also became full of fighting spirit.


    With the Holy Son leading the team, why are they afraid of these monsters? As soon as Jun Tong¡¯s voice fell, the beasts rushed to the front of Xihai City. At the same time, all the warriors of Xihai City on the city wall rushed out one after another. Even when fighting with the herd.


    Seeing the outbreak of the battle between the two sides, Qin Shuirou naturally recognized Long Qing, turned to look at Xiao Chen and said, "Husband?"


    Qin Shuirou''s meaning was obvious, and he asked Xiao Chen what he should do. Hearing this, Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment, then pulled Qin Shuirou back down the city wall, and walked towards a deserted place .


    He didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do, and at this moment, Jun Tong finally met Long Qing head-on.


    It had already turned into its own body, and a huge cyan dragon more than a hundred feet long was entrenched in the sky. Compared with Long Qing''s real body, Jun Tong seemed very small, but this body, which seemed to be only the size of a grain of sand, But it erupted with a power even more terrifying than Long Qing.


    Facing Long Qing, Jun Tong had no fear, only excitement and fighting spirit. The pure-blooded dragons, staring at the huge Long Qing, Jun Tong raised his breath to the sky, and said calmly.


    "It really is a pure-blooded dragon clan. It seems that today I, Juntong, will become the first dragon slaying person in the Tianhe Continent."


    "Ants, are you worthy?" Hearing this, Long Qing spit out the words, although judging from Jun Tong''s aura, this person is definitely not simple, but Long Qing did not mean to show weakness in the slightest, and said without fear .


    Naturally, it is impossible to show weakness. Hearing this, Jun Tong sneered and said, "An evil beast, die for me."


    There is no extra nonsense, and when the words are over, Jun Tong directly chooses to make a move, even if one person and one dragon are fighting together.


    I haven''t seen him for so many years, Long Qing''s cultivation has also reached the entry level of Beast Venerable Realm, which is the same level as Xiao Chen.


    The progress of cultivation did not lag behind Xiao Chen at all, and Xiao Chen was able to break through to the Dao Venerable Realm, one must know that it took several great chances to reach it, but Long Qing forcibly hit the Beast Venerable Realm with his own blood pulse, it can be seen that this How terrifying is the blood of the Dragon Clan.


    However, although Long Qing is now at the beginning of the Beast Venerable Realm, in terms of strength, there is still a big gap with Juntong. There is no way, although the blood of the Dragon Clan is strong, but Long Qing is now plainly speaking. It''s just a young dragon, and the power of its bloodline hasn''t been fully stimulated yet.


    On the other hand, Juntong, he is a figure at the level of the Holy Son, not to mention his terrifying combat power, his cultivation base alone has already reached the level of the Dao Emperor. There is a big difference between the two, and Long Qing naturally has no odds.


    The fact is also the same. After a face-to-face meeting, Long Qing was injured by Jun Tong. Regarding this, Jun Tong smiled slightly and said, "You should still be in the infancy, otherwise the real adult pure-blooded dragon is probably the sub-sage." Not an opponent."


    It was clear at a glance that Long Qing was still in his infancy. Hearing this, Long Qing''s eyes were even more murderous, and he shouted without showing any weakness, "Even in childhood, it is enough to kill you."


    "Really? If you are given a few more years, maybe you can, but unfortunately, you have no chance." Faced with Long Qing''s angry shout, Jun Tong did not refute, but just said lightly.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Long Qing to reply, Jun Tong climbed up again and launched an attack on his own initiative.


    The battle was almost one-sided. Long Qing couldn''t stop Jun Tong''s attack at all. There seemed to be many wounds on his huge body. Blood flowed out from the wounds, and soon dyed the blue dragon scales. Get blood red.


    The injury became more and more serious, but even so, Long Qing still didn''t have the slightest intention to back down.


    Seeing that the victory was decided, Juntong held a long sword in his hand, and said with a faint smile on his face, "It seems that the end is certain, you beast, you can go to die."


    As he said that, Jun Tong directly slashed out with a sword, and the sword edge was slashed, and he was about to slash on Long Qing''s body, but at this critical moment, a flash of sword light flashed past, and Jun Tong''s The blades collided fiercely, and then canceled each other out.


    Someone blocked Jun Tong''s attack, and Jun Tong frowned slightly. At the same time, in front of Long Qing, a middle-aged man in black with an ordinary appearance appeared on the field.


    Looking at the middle-aged man indifferently, Jun Tong said in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    Seeing that he was about to complete the work, but was suddenly destroyed by someone, Jun Tong was naturally angry, and the identity of the middle-aged man, of course, was Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t want to form an enmity with Yang Shengzong, so Xiao Chen still chose to hide his identity. Anyway, his purpose was to take Long Qing away, and he didn''t think about what he would do to Jun Tong.


    Facing Juntong''s questioning, Xiao Chen, who had used the disguise technique to hide his identity, did not answer, but transmitted his spiritual thoughts to Long Qing and said, "Second sister, go quickly."


    Long Qing, who was originally puzzled, was stunned for a moment after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, but soon came to his senses, and said with a voice transmission of divine thoughts with a surprised face.


    "You...you are the younger brother?"


    Xiao Chen was the only person who could call him Second Sister. Xiao Chen nodded his head and confirmed Xiao Chen''s identity. Long Qing was very excited, but now was obviously not the time to reminisce about the old days. Xiao Chen urged Long Qing again Hurry up and leave, but this time, Long Qing said extremely unhappily.


    "No, I''m going to kill this human being."


    Just now he was almost beheaded by Jun Tong, Long Qing''s resentment and anger could not be dispelled, but Xiao Chen was speechless after hearing this, this violent temper has come up again.


    I understand Long Qing''s bad temper very well, but now is obviously not the time to fight to the death with Jun Tong, just now he was able to block Jun Tong''s blow, Xiao Chen still caught Xiao Sheng''s power, otherwise Xiao Chen would not be Jun Tong''s opponent either .


    Long Qing vowed to fight Jun Tong to the death. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was speechless. Without saying a word, regardless of whether Long Qing agreed or disagreed, he grabbed Long Qing by the tail and dragged her huge body directly towards him. Rushing into Xihai City.


    (Third change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 826

    A person dragged a hundred-foot-long cyan dragon galloping towards the city of Xihai, and was forced to be taken away by Xiao Chen. Long Qing struggled dissatisfied, "Little brother, let me go, if I don''t kill this human being today, I will definitely not Walk."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Long Qing shouted in dissatisfaction, but Xiao Chen directly chose to ignore it, your sister, you even killed her, and you are the one who won''t die, okay, you really are a deadhead.


    Before Xiao Chen knew that Long Qing had a bad temper, especially because he liked to get into the horns, so he directly chose to ignore Long Qing''s roar. At the same time, Xiao Sheng laughed and teased in Xiao Chen''s body.


    "I heard that all the Dragon Clan are very proud, and they are dead-brained. Now it seems that this is really the case."


    Xiao Sheng joked with a smile, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said nothing, but seeing Xiao Chen forcibly taking Long Qing and trying to escape, Jun Tong naturally refused, sneered, and then quickly caught up.


    "Want to run? Did you run?"


    Pulling Long Qing, Xiao Chen''s speed was already slow, so in the blink of an eye, Jun Tong caught up with Xiao Chen.


    It is impossible to escape at all, and Juntong also has absolute confidence in this, but, will Xiao Chen be unprepared? Naturally impossible.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Jun Tong crossed the city wall of Xihai City before and after, Xiao Chen had just crossed, and Jun Tong followed closely. At this moment, from the bottom of the city wall, an icicle suddenly shot up into the sky, and instantly It was to freeze Juntong.


    This icicle is naturally Qin Shuirou''s method. As the ice god body, Qin Shuirou''s spiritual power already has an extremely cold aura.


    However, it is naturally impossible for the icicle to trap Juntong, but it only takes a few breaths of time.


    In just three or four breaths, the icicle was directly shattered by Jun Tong, but at this moment, Jun Tong looked around, and there were Xiao Chen and Long Qing nowhere.


    Just now, within a few breaths of time when Jun Tong was frozen, Xiao Chen directly ordered Long Qing to recover his body, and then a group of people rushed directly into Xihai City, and with the help of the cover of the house and the darkness, they went straight to the residence of the Ancient Sage Sect. go.


    After searching around, they couldn''t find any traces of Xiao Chen and Long Qing. Jun Tong''s expression turned ugly, and he snorted coldly, "Hmph, I don''t believe you can escape from this Xihai City. Find out the head dragon clan."


    It was certain that Xiao Chen and Long Qing were in Xihai City, but Jun Tong obviously didn''t guess Xiao Chen''s identity, let alone that they would be hiding in the Ancient Sacred Sect''s residence.


    First they met with Qin Shuirou, and then they all returned to the ancient holy sect''s residence.


    After safely arriving at the Ancient Sacred Sect''s residence, Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and Long Qing, who had already turned into a human body and still had many wounds on his body, still shouted with a displeased face.


    "Little brother, why did you drag me to escape, you and I joined forces, we can definitely kill that human just now."


    Still angry about what happened just now, Xiao Chen grabbed Long Qing without saying a word, pressed her firmly on his lap, and slapped Long Qing''s ass hard with one slap.


    "Don''t listen to the command, do you know that you almost couldn''t come back just now, Second Sister, your violent temper is not so violent, you know that you are invincible and you want to die?"


    Xiao Chen was also a little annoyed by Long Qing, so the strength in his hand was very strong. After being slapped so hard by Xiao Chen, Long Qing was stunned for a moment, but then his face turned red, and he shouted in shame and indignation.


    "You...you dare to hit me, but I''m your second sister."


    "Shit, today is my own sister and I want to beat you too. Don''t you know that you and Juntong are no longer at the same level? Go up and fight to the death." Hearing this, Xiao Chen shouted angrily, and then slapped hard again Slap on Long Qing''s ass.


    With more than a dozen slaps down his face, Long Qing was extremely angry and shy from being slapped. Finally, Xiao Chen''s anger dissipated, so he let go of Long Qing, and it was rare that Long Qing didn''t make another move. He gave Xiao Chen a resentful look.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Long Qing''s resentment at all, this female Tyrannosaurus rex was disobedient and she should be beaten, just now she almost missed a big deal because of Long Qing.


    You know, how tempting Long Qing''s identity is, if he hadn''t escaped successfully just now, once his identity was exposed, Xiao Chen would not be sure that he would be able to keep Long Qing.


    You know, the pure-blooded dragon clan is full of treasures, and the Yang Shengzong is jealous, so wouldn''t the Ancient Sacred Sect be jealous? Therefore, even though Xiao Chen is the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, there is no guarantee that he will be able to keep Long Qing.


    Therefore, Long Qing''s identity can no longer be revealed casually in the future, otherwise those human fighters will flock to him. No one has seen Long Qing''s appearance, as long as she does not reveal her dragon identity in front of others, Xiao Chen will be There is a way to hide from the sky, so it is considered safe.


    Breathing out lightly, Xiao Chen said to Long Qing with a serious face, "Second sister, you are not allowed to change your body in front of other people in the future, let alone reveal your identity as a dragon, you understand?"


    "I know." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing was rarely angry, but pouted instead.


    A pure-blooded dragon would actually obey the words of a human like this, and Long Qing is the second sister, okay, but to Xiao Chen, the third younger brother, he can be said to obey, except when he was still angry just now, he was a bit stubborn, But now he didn''t refute what Xiao Chen said.


    Seeing Long Qing''s obedience, he nodded and agreed, Xiao Sheng in Xiao Chen''s body was a little messed up.


    "This...is this still a pure-blooded dragon clan? Don''t all dragon clans have their eyes above their heads? They would actually obey a human being, my god..."


    It was a bit messy, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about Xiao Sheng''s thoughts at all, it was considered safe for the time being, and then, Xiao Chen also asked about Long Qing''s experiences in these years.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Qing naturally wouldn''t hide it, and told the truth.


    In fact, Long Qing''s experience in these years is not complicated. She appeared on the West Sea as soon as she came to Tianhe Continent. As a dragon, living in the sea is nothing to Long Qing.


    Therefore, Long Qing has never left the West Sea, and has been cultivating in the West Sea. Relying on the powerful dragon blood, Long Qing''s cultivation speed can be called terrifying, and he has cultivated abruptly to the level of entry into the Beast Venerable Realm.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen also felt helpless in his heart, it''s true that people are more popular than people, no, it should be people are more popular than dragons.


    Think about yourself, if you didn''t get many opportunities, your cultivation base would probably be far from reaching the Dao Zunjing, but looking at Long Qing, just relying on the blood of the dragon clan, it was hard to catch up with your own cultivation speed , It can be seen how terrifying this dragon bloodline is.


    After talking about Long Qing''s own affairs, at the end, Xiao Chen asked, "Did you see Big Brother?"


    "No." Hearing this, Long Qing shook his head and said.


    (

 Chapter 827

    Long Qing has never seen Chen Ling, let alone heard of Chen Ling. To put it bluntly, Long Qing has been living in the West Sea all these years, and has never dealt with people from Tianchen Continent.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There was still no news about Chen Ling and Xiao Qing, so Xiao Chen had no choice but to give up. Afterwards, Xiao Chen introduced Xiao Sheng to Long Qing. When seeing Xiao Sheng, Long Qing''s expression changed and he said in surprise.


    "Little brother, he.....he is not..."


    Long Qing had met Xiao Sheng before, but wasn''t he already dead in Tianchen Continent? But why does it appear here again now?


    Faced with Long Qing''s astonishment, Xiao Chen was not surprised. He briefly explained the incident to Long Qing, and after clarifying the whole story, Long Qing came back to his senses and said with a sigh.


    "So that''s the case, so Senior still has a chance to be resurrected?"


    "Well, there are more, and it should be soon." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    "Xiao Nizi, your dragon blood is very strong. It seems that you are considered to be a top existence among the pure blood dragons." After Xiao Chen finished speaking, Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    He has never seen a pure-blooded dragon family before, so Xiao Sheng is also quite interested in Long Qing, but facing Xiao Sheng, Long Qing''s attitude instantly became cold.


    Of course, this indifference is entirely due to Long Qing''s personality. As a pure-blooded dragon, Long Qing doesn''t see any race in his eyes. This is a pride that goes deep into his bones. Perhaps only when facing Xiao Chen, Only Long Qing could show an intimate side, and even when facing Chen Ling, Long Qing still had a lukewarm attitude towards replenishment, not to mention intimacy at all.


    Being directly perfunctory by Long Qing, Xiao Sheng didn''t continue to put his hot face on his cold ass, but Xiao Sheng still gave Xiao Chen a jealous look, thinking, how lucky this kid is Not only the women around her, but one with an ice god body and one with a possible moon god body, even the second sister''s mother is a pure blooded dragon, and she is also very close to Xiao Chen.


    You know, it''s almost impossible for a pure blood dragon to show intimacy to a human, but Xiao Chen managed it.


    A few people chatted for a while, and soon returned to their rooms one after another. Of course, Xiao Chen still shared a room with Qin Shuirou.


    The matter seemed to be resolved, and Xiao Chen also planned to take Long Qing to the Hundred Thousand Fires Region. However, in the early morning of the next day, when Xiao Chen''s successor was about to leave, Jun Tong brought several Yang Sheng Zong Qiang The reporter came to the door suddenly, saying that he wanted to search.


    Yang Shengzong wanted to search the residence of the ancient holy sect, and the half-holy deacon of the ancient holy sect told Xiao Chen the matter immediately. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, not worried at all, and even took Qin Shui directly Ruan Rou and Long Qing came to the main hall without any shyness, and met this gentleman together.


    He was not afraid that his and Long Qing''s identities would be exposed, Xiao Chen used the disguise technique last night, in such a short period of time, Xiao Chen expected that this gentleman would not be able to detect any flaws, let alone see through his disguise.


    As for Long Qing, she has already turned into a human body at this time, as long as she does not activate the power of her blood, her identity will not be exposed. In Jun Tong''s eyes, Long Qing is also a human race.


    Leading the two girls into the main hall, Jun Tong was taken aback when he saw Xiao Chen approaching, and looked at the two girls, Qin Shuirou and Long Qing, who were beside Xiao Chen with a little surprise.


    I have to say that if Jun Tong was also attracted by the looks of the two women, Qin Shuirou was cold, Long Qing was domineering, two women with completely different temperaments stood together, but their appearances were equally astonishing, indeed It made Juntong lose his mind for a moment.


    It''s just that Jun Tong is also a holy son after all, and his concentration is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people. Astonishing is amazing, but he soon came back to his senses, looked at Xiao Chen, with a smile on his face, extremely kind Said.


    "This is Junior Brother Xiao Chen, I''ve really admired his name for a long time, and I finally met him today."


    Obviously, Juntong had already made some preparations before coming here, and he also knew that Xiao Chen was in Xihai City at this time, but he didn''t see Xiao Chen last night.


    Hearing Juntong''s words, Xiao Chen also put on a smile and said, "Senior brother, you are welcome, I don''t know what you are here today?"


    He didn''t feel guilty at all because of what happened last night, because Xiao Chen knew that Jun Tong definitely didn''t see any flaws. Sure enough, seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent face, Jun Tong didn''t have the slightest doubt, he just spoke.


    "That''s right, Junior Brother Xiao should have heard about the beast attack last night, right?"


    "Well, I heard, but didn''t he get easily repelled by the senior brother?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    "Well, the herd of beasts was indeed repelled, but the dragon that organized the attack of the monsters escaped, and, according to my brother''s guess, she should have not left Xihai City, but just hid in human form. up."


    "Brother, do you think that I hid him?" Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    "Haha, Junior Brother was joking, and I was just asking casually." Jun Tong laughed.


    In fact, the purpose of Jun Tong''s visit today is very obvious. He wanted to search the residence of the Ancient Sacred Sect. He was afraid that the people of the Ancient Sacred Sect would hide the pure-blooded dragon. After all, the temptation of the pure-blooded dragon is not ordinary. That whole body is full of treasures, even a saint might be envious.


    He had already guessed Juntong''s reason for coming, and chatted a few words in a hypocritical manner. Afterwards, Xiao Chen simply agreed to Juntong''s search. Anyway, he couldn''t find anything, so he just searched for him if he wanted to.


    Without the slightest intention to stop him, facing Xiao Chen''s calmness, Jun Tong also secretly guessed in his heart, is it really not in the hands of the Ancient Sacred Sect?


    He was skeptical, but Jun Tong still ordered a search. Seeing is believing. If it is really not in the hands of the Ancient Sacred Sect, then that''s fine, saving a lot of trouble.


    Seeing Juntong and the others start their search, Xiao Chen sat in the main hall with a calm expression on his face. It was very clear that the more you stopped Juntong at this time, the more confused he would be. Anyway, Long Qing was beside him. Even if Juntong digs three feet into the ground, he will definitely not find any clues.


    The internal and external searches changed, and just as Xiao Chen expected, Jun Tong found nothing. In the end, Jun Tong came to the main hall and bowed his hands to Xiao Chen.


    "Forgive me, brother. There is nothing I can do about it. When I go to Yangshengzong in the future, I will personally make amends."


    Nothing was found, and Juntong also took the initiative to apologize and admit his mistake. Hearing this, Xiao Chen waved his hands indifferently and said, "Senior brother, you are being polite. If that is the case, then the senior brother will not keep the senior brother anymore. To be honest, the junior brother is not here today. I plan to leave Xihai City."


    "Oh? Junior brother is leaving today, where are you going?" Hearing this, Jun Tong asked curiously.


    (

 Chapter 828

    Hearing that Xiao Chen was leaving Xihai City today, Jun Tong asked pretending to be concerned, and upon hearing that, Xiao Chen also smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, brother, I came to Yangsheng State this time to go to Shiwanhuo experienced in the field."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He bluntly stated his destination, and there was no need for Xiao Chen to hide it. Anyway, when he appeared in the Hundred Thousand Fires Realm, Jun Tong would definitely know about it immediately if he wanted to.


    Acting is naturally true and false. In the end, if you tell all the lies, it may be self-defeating.


    Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the last doubt in Jun Tong''s heart disappeared.


    Jun Tong didn''t have any opinion on Xiao Chen''s going to the Hundred Thousand Fire Region. Although the Hundred Thousand Fire Region is one of the four dead places in the Tianhe Continent, just like Fengyuan, the Hundred Thousand Fire Region is also one of the places where many warriors practiced. One, even frankly speaking, the fiery degree of the Hundred Thousand Fires is even better than Fengyuan.


    After all, there is the effect of quenching the body in the Hundred Thousand Fire Fields, and this alone is enough to attract many people to come.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was leaving Xihai City today, the two chatted casually, and finally, Jun Tong said with a smile on his face, "If that''s the case, then I won''t bother Junior Brother, and when this matter is over, Junior Brother must come Yang Shengzong, when the time comes, let me treat you well, brother, as an apology for today''s trouble."


    "Brother, you are welcome. If you have time, I will definitely visit you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    Immediately, Jun Tong took the people away, and right after Jun Tong left, Long Qing, who had always been indifferent, said with a displeased face, "Hmph, little brother, why are you talking so much to such a person? We should do it directly, anyway, this is our territory, so just do him."


    Long Qing was obviously still full of murderous intentions towards Juntong. Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly. His second sister was really... If he hadn''t specifically told her beforehand, she might have made the move just now.


    Is it that simple to kill a gentleman? If a holy son wants to kill him, he will be fine. Chen Yu once said to Xiao Chen that the saints on the Tianhe Continent would be difficult to kill even if they were half-sages. , after all, as the sons, they have too many methods, especially life-saving methods.


    Just because he knew that the Holy Son was hard to kill, Xiao Chen never thought about what he would do to Juntong. Now that he had completely dispelled his worries, he and others went to the Hundred Thousand Fires Field by himself. This was already the best result. , As for Jun Tong, if he wants to find Long Qing, let him continue to search in this Xihai City. After he searches for a while, he will naturally give up.


    Without any delay, after talking to the semi-holy deacon in Xihai City, Xiao Chen and his party directly stepped on the teleportation array to the Hundred Thousand Fires Realm.


    From Xihai City, there is a teleportation array leading to the core area of ??Yangsheng State, but it can''t go directly to the Hundred Thousand Fires. You can only go to the main city of Yangsheng State, Yanyang City, and then go to the Hundred Thousand Fires from Yanyang City. area.


    Yanyang City is the largest city in Yangsheng State, and it is also directly under the jurisdiction of Yangshengzong, so in Yangsheng State, Yanyang City has always been called the main city of Yangsheng State.


    He was not obstructed in the slightest, and Jun Tong didn''t trip him secretly, obviously he completely dispelled his doubts about Xiao Chen, so very smoothly, the group arrived in Yanyang City through the teleportation array of Xihai City.


    Compared with a small border town like Xihai City, the prosperity of this Yanyang City is amazing. Not only is there a lot of people, but also there are countless pavilions and lofts. Moreover, the houses in this Yanyang City are all fiery red. The color, from a distance, seems to be a huge flame burning on the ground.


    As the main city of Yangsheng State, warriors from all over Yangsheng State gathered in Yanyang City. Of course, the commerce here is also extremely developed. Not only can you buy local things in Yangsheng State, but you can even buy The unique treasures of Tianshengzhou and Ancient Shengzhou, and even the Yuanfeng Dan Xiaochen, a specialty of Ancient Shengzhou, will be sold.


    People come and go on the street. Of course, Xiao Chen is not the foolish boy he was when he first came to Tianhe Continent. Over the years, Xiao Chen''s knowledge has also been continuously improved, so facing the prosperity of Yanyang City at this time, Xiao Chen Chen felt that was the case. After all, it was not that there were no cities comparable to Yanyang City in the ancient holy state, so there was no need to be surprised.


    Xiao Chen was very calm, but Qin Shuirou and Longqing were a bit of a headache.


    One is cold, the other is domineering. These two women, facing the prosperity of Yanyang City, unexpectedly began to wander around excitedly.


    Of course, what the two women paid attention to was not the treasures for cultivation, but some things for women, such as rouge and gouache, hair pins, clothes, etc. The two women had a great time shopping.


    Looking at these two beauties like ordinary girls at this time, talking and laughing while choosing what they like, although the temperament is still the feeling that no strangers should enter, but other than that, there is more It tasted like some little women.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was helpless, because the two girls didn''t listen to him at all, while Xiao Sheng teased with a light smile.


    "It seems that women in Gao Leng still have no resistance to things like shopping. I said boy, are you planning to rush to the Hundred Thousand Fires today? Or do you want to stay in Yanyang City overnight?"


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "You look like you can still leave tonight?"


    Originally, Xiao Chen planned to rush directly to the Hundred Thousand Fires Realm, but now it seems that he might not be able to. With the posture of Qin Shuirou and Longqing, they might not be able to leave today.


    Wandering from one store to another, at the same time, the two women''s rings were being filled to their fullest at an astonishing speed.


    All kinds of rouge and gouache, heavier and more exquisite hairpins, and even some beautiful trinkets, the two women did not know how much they bought.


    Of course, the two women have absolutely no idea about money. Just like now, Long Qing walked into a clothes store, looked around, and then waved his hands, all the clothes in the store were taken away by him. In the middle of accepting the ring, he took a picture of a hundred spirit stones and strode away.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen''s head was full of black lines, this woman buys clothes with spirit stones? Totally brutal.


    You know, these clothes are just ordinary clothes, and you don''t need to buy them with spirit stones at all, you can just use gold coins, but this woman actually gave someone a hundred spirit stones directly.


    Black lines followed behind the two women, and when Xiao Chen was listless, Long Qing''s cold voice suddenly came from ahead, "Get out."


    Hearing Long Qing''s cold shout, Xiao Chen looked up, and a smile flashed in his eyes for a moment, is there really someone who is not afraid of death? Even Long Qing dared to tease her.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 829

    Looking around, Xiao Chen saw a young man wearing the costume of a direct disciple of the Yangsheng Sect blocking the way of Long Qing and his daughters. At this time, he was saying something to Long Qing with a flattering face, while Long Qing''s face was livid glared at him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    A mere direct disciple, in Long Qing''s eyes, is undoubtedly an ant-like existence, but it is such an ant who dares to make Long Qing his wife without shame, how can Long Qing not be angry.


    There was already an urge to make a move, but first, Xiao Chen strode up to Long Qing, looked at the disciple of the Yang Sacred Sect as a matter of course, and said, "You are not my second sister''s favorite, let''s go. "


    Xiao Chen didn''t let Long Qing take action. After all, Long Qing''s identity as a dragon clan cannot be revealed, but this disciple of the Yangsheng Sect obviously didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this disciple''s expression darkened, and he immediately He shouted in a deep voice.


    "Boy, who are you? Get out of here."


    He didn''t wear the Tiangu robe, so this disciple couldn''t recognize Xiao Chen''s identity. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, feeling that the cultivation base of this personal disciple was in the Dao Transformation Realm. Inherited from the holy sect.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of accepting the inheritance of the background that his own strength soared a lot, so this disciple also became arrogant, but his cultivation level was simply not enough in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Not too lazy to talk nonsense, Xiao Chen slapped it directly, seeing that Xiao Chen dared to make a move, the disciple''s expression became extremely gloomy in an instant, although he reacted immediately and raised his hand to stop it, but it was a pity, How could his strength be able to block Xiao Chen''s blow.


    Breaking through the disciple''s defense like a destructive force, he slapped the disciple''s face with a slap, and with a bang, the disciple flew out.


    I didn''t care about such a small episode. In the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, this Yang Shengzong''s direct disciple was just a small fly, and he just wanted to slap it to death. As for him coming to make trouble, Xiao Chen was even more fearless , I believe that Yang Shengzong will not offend himself for a direct disciple.


    After finishing this person, Qin Shuirou and Longqing went shopping again, but maybe they lost interest, and after a while, the two girls went back home.


    Seeing that it was not too early, Xiao Chen and his party had to stay in Yanyang City for one night, and found an inn to stay.


    Speechless all night, early the next morning, Xiao Chen and his party rushed to the Hundred Thousand Fires Realm, directly stepped into the teleportation array, and were not stopped by anything.


    However, just after Xiao Chen and his group left in the teleportation formation, the personal disciple who was slapped away by Xiao Chen yesterday walked out of the corner. After listening to a young man''s report, the disciple was cold Laughed.


    "Going to the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm? Very good, if you dare to hit me, I will make you regret it." Said, this personal disciple also took the teleportation array and went to the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm.


    This personal disciple obviously held a grudge against Xiao Chen, and at the same time, he also coveted Long Qing''s appearance, and he couldn''t forget such a beautiful woman at all.


    However, he is not a fool either, yesterday Xiao Chen slapped himself flying, he already knew that Xiao Chen''s strength must be far superior to his, so he did not act foolishly, but chose to follow Xiao Chen and others Went to the Hundred Thousand Fires.


    Little did he know that his personal disciple followed his group to the Hundred Thousand Fires Region, and at this time Xiao Chen and his group had already arrived at a small city outside the Hundred Thousand Fires Region, named Sky Fire City.


    Today, the Fire City was specially built for the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm, and most of the warriors who come and go to and from the city are those who came from the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm power. There are not a few disciples of Zong.


    Compared with Yanyang City, Tianhuo City is much smaller this day, and it is not prosperous at all, and the people coming and going on the streets all look in a hurry.


    It was still early, and Xiao Chen planned to go directly to the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm. Qin Shuirou and Longqing would naturally not refuse, so the group of people rushed directly to the outside of Tianhuo City.


    It is very close from Tianhuo City to Hundred Thousand Fires, and it only takes less than half an hour.


    They left the city without hindrance, and after traveling for half an hour, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the outskirts of the Hundred Thousand Fires Domain.


    Looking around, the Hundred Thousand Fires Region was like a sea of ??flames, the edge of the sea of ??flames could not be seen, the flames shrouded the earth and had not been extinguished for thousands of years.


    And because of the existence of the Hundred Thousand Fire Domain, the surrounding temperature was ridiculously high, even Xiao Chen and other warriors with such a cultivation level could feel the scorching heat.


    Like Feng Yuan, if he wants to enter the Hundred Thousand Fires Realm, he also needs to rely on the power of talismans.


    For this, Xiao Chen had already prepared it long ago, took out three talisman seals, and after the three of them used them respectively, they stepped into the realm of one hundred thousand fires.


    This talisman is called Yanhuo Sacred Talisman, and it is also a holy talisman. With this talisman, it is possible to pass unimpeded in the 100,000 fire domain.


    Directly entering the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm, after stepping into the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm, Xiao Chen seemed to have stepped into a time of flames, looking at the raging fires that were constantly burning around him, Xiao Chen had a great understanding of the four major forces in the Tianhe Continent. Deadland is also full of interest, how exactly this came to be.


    This time when he came to the Hundred Thousand Fire Field, Xiao Chen''s purpose was very clear, which was to break through the Hundred Refinement Battle Body. Therefore, without stopping at the periphery, the group of people walked directly to the core area. That day, Huo was in the core area of ??the Hundred Thousand Fire Field. .


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others were heading towards the core area of ??the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm, in Skyfire City, the personal disciple who had been following Xiao Chen all this time also learned of the group''s entry into the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm.


    With a sneer on his face, the direct disciple said viciously, "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but you are dead."


    While speaking, this personal disciple hurriedly came to an inconspicuous small courtyard in Tianhuo City.


    The seemingly inconspicuous small courtyard, but this personal disciple was very respectful when he entered, and walked carefully all the way to the backyard. Close your eyes and meditate.


    He came to the quasi-holy son respectfully, and did not dare to disturb him. After waiting for about half an hour, the quasi-holy son slowly opened his eyes and spoke indifferently.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "Brother, brother, I..."


    This personal disciple obviously came to rescue the soldiers. He is not Xiao Chen''s opponent, so he can only let the quasi-sage son of Yangshengzong take action. Zi just said lightly.


    "Go and keep an eye on them, if they leave the Hundred Thousand Fires Domain, just come and let me know."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 830

    The young man''s name was Li Changle, and he was the number one quasi-holy son of the Yangsheng Sect. Hearing what he said, the direct disciple of the Yangsheng Sect on the side was overjoyed, and then exited the small courtyard respectfully.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Didn''t know that Yang Shengzong''s direct disciple had already found Li Changle, and just after this direct disciple left, a middle-aged man with simple clothes and bruises on his face walked into the courtyard cautiously, He cupped his hands to Li Changle and said.


    "Young master, everything is ready."


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Li Changle did not answer, but got up slightly and walked directly to the outside of the courtyard, but when the middle-aged man passed by, Li Changle stopped in his tracks, without saying a word, he gave the middle-aged man The young man slapped his face and said in an extremely indifferent tone.


    "If you can''t even do this simple thing well in the future, and there is another time, then you can kill yourself."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the middle-aged man to reply, Li Changle directly walked out of the small courtyard.


    Following Li Changle''s departure, the middle-aged man''s eyes flashed a hint of unwillingness and stubbornness, but it quickly dissipated and was replaced by a lifeless look, as if the whole person had turned into a walking corpse.


    If Xiao Chen were here, he would definitely be furious, because this middle-aged man was none other than his father Xiao Qing.


    I don''t know why Xiao Qing became Li Changle''s servant, but from the brief scene just now, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Qing is not doing well. Under Li Changle''s hands, Xiao Qing is not even as good as a servant, more like a slave.


    Of course, Xiao Chen doesn''t know all this now. At this time, Xiao Chen, with Qin Shuirou and Longqing, has already penetrated into the Hundred Thousand Fires Realm.


    Without stopping at the outskirts, the group went straight to the core area of ??the Hundred Thousand Fires Region.


    In terms of area, the Hundred Thousand Fire Region is not as huge as Fengyuan, so it only took one day for Xiao Chen and others to enter the core area of ??the Hundred Thousand Fire Region, and it was not difficult to find the location of the fire that day. So it didn''t take much effort, Xiao Chen and others came to find the location of Tianhuo.


    A round ball of fire, about a hundred meters long, is suspended in the air, and a raging fire several feet high is still burning around it.


    This is the origin of the fire, and the temperature here is much higher than anywhere in the Hundred Thousand Fires Region.


    Looking at the sky fire in front of him, Xiao Sheng''s figure also floated out of Xiao Chen''s body, and said calmly, "Boy, quenching your body with sky fire is very dangerous, you have to be careful."


    In order to break through the second layer of the jade viscera of the Hundred Refining War Body, one must use the sky fire to temper the body. However, it is very dangerous to use the sky fire to temper the body. If one is not careful, he will be burned into nothingness by the sky fire.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded seriously, knowing that Tian Huo quenched his body not to be careless in the slightest.


    Xiao Chen wanted to enter the sky fire, while Long Qing and Qin Shuirou stayed outside. The two of them did not have such powerful body training techniques as Xiao Chen. Of course, they did not need to use the sky fire to quench their bodies. You don''t need to enter it at will, just wait outside.


    Of course, it is still possible to use the flames around Tianhuo to temper the body, after all, there is no harm to all benefits.


    After making preparations, Xiao Chen planned to enter the sky fire, but at this moment, a figure slowly appeared in the sky fire floating in the sky. Seeing this figure, Xiao Chen and his party frowned slightly. wrinkled.


    There is actually someone in Tianhuo?


    I didn''t think of this at all, but because it was just a vague figure, several people didn''t know who this person was, but after a while, this figure walked out of the sky fire slowly, and slowly appeared In front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Because he didn''t know the identity of the visitor, Xiao Chen was still full of fear at first, but when he saw the real face of the visitor, Xiao Chen was immediately stunned.


    "Brother?" After being stunned for a while, Xiao Chen called out with some uncertainty.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, the young man who walked out of the sky fire also came back to his senses, a smile appeared on his face, then he jumped up and came directly in front of Xiao Chen, and said excitedly.


    "Third brother, and second sister? Why are you here?"


    The person who came out of the sky fire was Chen Ling. I didn''t expect to meet Chen Ling here. After the shock at the beginning, the three hugged each other happily.


    After a hug, Xiao Chen asked Chen Ling, "Brother, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I came here half a year ago, and I used the sky fire to practice here, and now I am planning to leave, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Chen Ling is also here to use the sky fire to cultivate, but he doesn''t use the sky fire to temper his body, but to restore his cultivation base. Chen Ling''s cultivation method is very special, Xiao Chen also knows this, so for what he said, Xiao Chen Did not continue to ask.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen then noticed that Chen Ling''s cultivation had also reached the entry level of Dao Venerable Realm, which was the same as himself and Long Qing.


    Xiao Chen had a chance, Long Qing had dragon blood, but Chen Ling''s cultivation was not slower than the two, but Xiao Chen and Long Qing were not surprised by this, after all, they both knew that Chen Ling was the reincarnation of a great power In other words, Chen Ling is not practicing at all, but recovering. It is even more incredible that Xiao Chen can catch up with Chen Ling''s recovery speed.


    Therefore, after realizing that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had also reached the entry level of the Dao Venerable Realm, Chen Ling was actually surprised.


    "Third brother, it seems that you have had a lot of opportunities these years, and you have already entered the Taoist realm." Looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Ling said with a smile.


    Chen Ling was shocked by Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly, and briefly talked about his experiences over the years.


    After talking about his experience, Xiao Chen also looked at Chen Ling and asked, "By the way, big brother, where have you been all these years?"


    "Me? At first I was sent to Tiansheng State, where I practiced for a few years, and then I came to Yangshengzong. Anyway, I practiced on my own along the way. I didn''t join the local sect of Tianhe Continent. This time I also made a special trip. He came here to cultivate in the Hundred Thousand Fire Field." Hearing this, Chen Ling replied.


    Like Long Qing, Chen Ling spent these years alone, across two states.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also knew that Chen Ling was the reincarnation of a great power, he was almost the same as Long Qing, he didn''t need to be taught, as long as he had enough aura, he could continuously break through in cultivation.


    Chen Ling''s experience was very simple, but he was naturally very happy to meet everyone here, chatted for a while, and finally, Xiao Chen said to Chen Ling.


    "Brother, don''t leave this time. After my physical body breaks through, you can go back to the Ancient Sacred Sect with us. Something big will happen in Tianhe Continent soon. We brothers and sisters are together, so we can take care of us."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 831

    Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Chen Ling. Long Qing had already made an agreement with Xiao Chen before. After the matter of the Yang Sacred Sect, Long Qing returned to the Ancient Sacred Sect with Xiao Chen. Now that he saw Chen Ling, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t Let him act alone, after all, the demons are coming soon.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He didn''t say clearly what would happen. After all, Xiao Sheng had said hello before, and the matter of the demon clan should not be made public for the time being, otherwise it would make people panic, which is actually not good. Therefore, Xiao Chen only said that something big would happen. Nothing was said.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "The third brother is talking about the demon clan?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t say it, but Chen Ling knew it. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, not only Xiao Chen, but also Qin Shuirou and Xiao Sheng.


    Except for the saints, no one knew about the imminent invasion of the demons, not even a saint like Chen Yu, but how did Chen Ling know?


    It couldn''t be that the saints told him, after all, Chenling Ziran was not a disciple of that holy sect, and facing the doubts of several people, Chenling explained in a leisurely manner.


    "I can feel it. Although the devilish energy from the Yin Saint Sect is not strong, I can still feel it."


    It is true that no one told Chen Ling that these things came out by Chen Ling himself. Of course, he said he felt it, but it was actually nonsense. The reason why Chen Ling knew that the demons were about to attack was entirely because Chen Ling didn''t care about the demons. Unfamiliar, and it can be said that he understands it very well. Because of understanding, from the clues, Chen Ling noticed that the demons were about to attack.


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, even though he knew it was just perfunctory, Xiao Chen didn''t press the question, and immediately changed the subject and said, "Since Big Brother already knows, let''s go back to the Ancient Sacred Sect with us."


    "Okay, when you have something to do, we''ll go back to the Ancient Sacred Sect together." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling readily agreed.


    Seeing Chen Ling nodding in agreement, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then said a few words to Xiao Sheng, Qin Shuirou, and Long Qing, and then directly entered the sky fire.


    Putting Qin Shuirou and Long Qing into the care of Chen Ling and Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen began to quench his body with the fire of heaven, in order to break through the second level of jade in the Bailian Battle Body.


    Just after Xiao Chen entered Skyfire, Chen Ling also suggested that Qin Shuirou and Long Qing use these flames to temper their bodies outside Skyfire, which would be good for the two women.


    Naturally, the two women would not refuse Chen Ling''s suggestion, and then they found two places outside Tianhuo to sit down and practice with their eyes closed.


    Xiao Chen, as well as Qin Shuirou and Long Qing started to practice one after another, so only Chen Ling and Xiao Sheng were left with nothing to do.


    Xiao Sheng is just a ray of holy soul, it is impossible to withstand the tempering of the sky fire, and Chen Ling has already completed the cultivation of the sky fire, so naturally there is no need to continue at this time.


    The two of them had nothing to do, and Xiao Sheng didn''t seem too surprised when Chen Ling added it. Regarding this, Xiao Sheng took the initiative to say, "Have you seen me in Tianchen Continent before?"


    "En, I''ve seen it." Hearing this, Chen Ling didn''t hide anything, and nodded frankly.


    "Then you are not surprised?" Xiao Sheng said.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. As long as there is a ray of holy soul that can''t be destroyed, there is hope of resurrection. Although the hope is very slim, it is not impossible." Chen Ling said.


    Chen Ling seemed to have guessed everything a long time ago, and Xiao Sheng became curious about this. From the first time he saw Chen Ling, Xiao Sheng felt that there was something strange about Chen Ling. It is the demeanor that the younger generation should have, and there is a faint force of law surrounding Chen Ling.


    Seemingly chatting for no purpose, after a while, Xiao Sheng suddenly thought of something, looked at Xiao Sheng, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I know, you should be reborn from the house, right?"


    Some powerful people who have reached the heavens and the earth have the ability to seize and rebirth. Although in this way, all the cultivation will be lost, but the memory can be preserved. Xiao Sheng once read in ancient books After such an introduction, and in the Tianhe Continent, there was also a record of a powerful generation taking over their homes and being reborn.


    It''s just that if you want to seize the body and be reborn, you must at least reach the realm of the sub-sage. There is no way for the saint to achieve the rebirth of the body. The presence.


    Xiao Sheng saw Chen Ling''s secret, and Chen Ling wasn''t surprised by this, he just smiled slightly and said, "That''s all in the past, it''s not worth mentioning."


    Xiao Sheng didn''t deny Xiao Sheng''s guess, but Chen Ling didn''t want to get too entangled in this matter, Xiao Sheng naturally wouldn''t ask about it, but after confirming that Chen Ling was a powerful reborn person, Xiao Sheng saluted for a while There is a feeling of beeping the dog.


    This Xiao Chen doesn''t know what to say, damn it, why are everyone around him so perverted? Also, how could there be so many proud sons of heaven in Tianchen Continent all at once.


    You know, not to mention the women around Xiao Chen, the Ice God Body and the Moon God Body, no matter where they are placed on any continent, they are the top special physiques. With such a special physique, as long as the two women don''t fall, they will definitely be able to Becoming a strong party is a certainty, and it is also God''s favor for them.


    Besides the two daughters, one of Xiao Chen''s brothers and sisters is a pure-blooded dragon, and the other is a powerful reincarnation who has at least reached the sub-sage realm. Even in Xiao Sheng''s guess, this Chen Ling''s previous life I''m afraid it''s not just Yasheng, it may be even more terrifying than Bisheng.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the people around Xiao Chen are more terrifying than the other, and Xiao Sheng can clearly feel that Xiao Chen is the center of all the people together, including the powerful Chen Ling. The reincarnation also obeyed Xiao Chen''s advice.


    How much luck does a person have to be able to condense such a group of monsters around him? You know, Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others will definitely reach the level of the Holy Child within a few years.


    Thinking of it full of doubts in his heart, as if he had seen through Xiao Sheng''s thoughts, Chen Ling on the side seemed to be talking to himself.


    "The third brother is a person with great luck, and we are together with the third brother, it is fate, so whether it is me or the second sister, although the status is special, they are willing to surround the third brother."


    Chen Ling said to himself, at this point, Chen Ling also closed his eyes slightly, and stopped speaking. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng didn''t speak again. Xiao Chen is a person with great luck, Xiao Sheng believes it, but from just now In Ling''s words, it seems that there is something he didn''t say, maybe he knows something, but it''s just not the time yet.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 832

    Chen Ling didn''t say anything more, and Xiao Sheng also closed his eyes to meditate. Both of them sat cross-legged with their eyes closed and didn''t speak anymore. However, in Xiao Sheng''s heart, he was still amazed at the fact that these guys around Xiao Chen were so different from each other. Abnormal, either with a top-notch special physique, or a pure-blooded dragon, and a reincarnation of a great power, it''s really a beeping dog.


    Of course, the most perverted ones belong to Xiao Chen, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and the Hundred Refined Battle Body, these are all top-notch things. Needless to say, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, even the Hundred Refined Battle Physique, Xiao Sheng still can''t see through it. This set of body training exercises is indeed unpredictable, and one does not know who is the person who passed on such a set of body training exercises, and what level of cultivation has reached.


    Just when everyone started to practice with their eyes closed one after another, Xiao Chen, who was in the sky fire, had already started to temper his physical body according to the method of Bailian Battle Body.


    It was another pain that was worse than death, even more painful than when he first cultivated the Hundred Refining Battle Body. After all, it was the sky fire. Quenching the body in the sky fire was already painful, not to mention, Xiao Chen was still in pain. According to the method of Bailian Battle Body, take the initiative to introduce the sky fire into the body, let it temper your internal organs.


    It''s the current Xiao Chen who is talking about burning himself with fire, taking the initiative to introduce the sky fire into his body, this is definitely something only a lunatic would do.


    To be honest, although this hundred training battle body is terrifying, not everyone can cultivate it. Even if it meets the requirements, it must have great perseverance, otherwise even if it is given to you, you will not dare to practice it.


    He gritted his teeth and insisted, his face was flushed, his whole body seemed to be roasted, and the internal organs in his body seemed to be melted.


    Every time one breaks through the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, it can be said to be a painful transformation. If one survives, one will make a huge leap forward. If one cannot survive, one will die.


    I have seen the horror of Earth Fire before, but compared with Sky Fire, Earth Fire is obviously a child''s disease, not worth mentioning at all.


    The whole person seemed to be burned from the inside to the outside, under such painful persistence, Xiao Chen insisted secretly while running the Hundred Refinement Battle Body.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, anyway, Xiao Chen has no concept of time at all, and with the tempering of the sky fire, the internal organs are constantly changing.


    Faintly, Xiao Chen''s internal organs began to emit bursts of golden light. These golden lights seemed impenetrable to all magic. Under the tempering of the sky fire, Xiao Chen''s internal organs were much, much stronger than before.


    And once the internal organs change from golden to jade-white, then even if the Bailian battle body successfully breaks through the second level of jade viscera, Xiao Chen will be invulnerable to all poisons, and the strength of his physical body will also be restored. One leap.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    I can''t be sure how strong this second layer of Jade Dirty Realm is, but if I think about it, I will definitely not let myself down.


    That is to say, under the scorching fire of the dark sky, Xiao Chen''s internal organs changed from golden to jade white, and breaking through the second level of jade internal organs was within reach.


    I don''t know how long he persisted, anyway, Xiao Chen''s whole body was already numb, and he couldn''t even cry out in pain, but with such persistence, finally, the Hundred Refining Battle Body ushered in the moment of breakthrough.


    A terrifying blood energy rose from Xiao Chen''s body, which was a sign of the breakthrough of the Bailian Battle Body. Compared with before, the blood energy of Xiao Chen''s physical body at this time has soared by at least three times.


    Such terrifying blood energy is difficult for even some semi-saint powerhouses to achieve, and when this terrifying blood energy overflows, Chen Ling and Xiao Sheng from the outside world opened their eyes at the same time, and a flash of horror flashed in their eyes color.


    "What kind of body training method does the third brother practice? How can it be so terrifying?" Chen Ling said in surprise.


    As a powerful reincarnation, it goes without saying that Chen Ling''s vision is so high. Although he doesn''t know where Chen Ling''s hometown is, it can''t be seen just from the Nine Heavens Sword Finger he gave Xiao Chen that Chen Ling''s hometown is definitely a place of comparison. The Tianhe Continent is even more advanced, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible to have such a martial skill as the Nine Heavens Sword Finger.


    However, even with such a high vision, at this moment, Chen Ling was still shocked by Xiao Chen. What kind of body training technique can have such terrifying power of energy and blood?


    Of course, Chen Ling still doesn''t know that Xiao Chen''s current Hundred-Refinement Battle Body has only broken through the second level of Jade Dirty Realm, and there is still a long way to go before he can truly cultivate into a Hundred-Refinement Battle Body. He was afraid that he would be even more shocked.


    Compared to Chen Ling, Xiao Sheng was much less surprised. After all, he knew how terrifying the Hundred Refined Battle Body Xiao Chen cultivated was, and he had already prepared for it before.


    But even so, Xiao Sheng still secretly exclaimed after he really felt the power of Qi and blood erupted by the Hundred Refined Battle Body after breaking through the second level of Jade Viscera.


    "As expected of the Tianhe Continent''s number one body training technique, the second level alone has such power of energy and blood. It''s simply terrifying. I don''t know what kind of physical body it will transform into if it is fully cultivated."


    It''s hard to imagine how strong the physical body will be if Xiao Chen can successfully cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    At the same time when Xiao Sheng and Chen Ling were secretly shocked, Xiao Chen who was inside the sky fire also opened his eyes suddenly at this time, and a golden light flashed in his eyes.


    Finally, he successfully broke through. At this moment, Xiao Chen only felt that his body was full of strength. Compared with before, his physical body can already be described as terrifying. There is no change in his figure, but his strength is indeed increased several times.


    Breathing out lightly, Xiao Chen said softly, "It''s finally a breakthrough."


    With a successful breakthrough, Xiao Chen felt relieved. At the same time, his strength had a qualitative leap. Now Xiao Chen completely ignored those quasi-holy sons on the Tianhe Continent. Dare to say, but there should be no problem if you want to protect yourself.


    After all, with his strong physical body, unless it was a very fatal or serious injury, he couldn''t endanger Xiao Chen''s life.


    A strong physical body means strong vitality, which is why those who major in physical body training often have much stronger vitality than ordinary warriors, and this is also the benefit of a strong physical body.


    Breathing out a breath of turbid air, Xiao Chen slowly got up, this trip to the Yang Shengzong was finally successfully completed, and then, Xiao Chen stepped out of Tianhuo.


    Having already broken through the second level of Jade Dirty Realm, Xiao Chen clearly felt that the effect of the Heavenly Fire on him was already negligible, and it would not make much sense to continue to practice here, so Xiao Chen also planned to directly Go back home and return to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 833

    Successfully breaking through the second level of jade dirty, Xiao Chen slowly walked out of the sky fire, seeing Xiao Chen again, Chen Ling could clearly feel that there was a faint coercion from Xiao Chen''s body unconsciously Let it out.


    This coercion did not come from his cultivation, but from Xiao Chen''s physical body. It was also because he had just broken through, and Xiao Chen could not control the power of his physical body well.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Chen jumped down, and his figure fell directly in front of Chen Ling and Xiao Sheng, looked at Xiao Sheng and said with a smile, "Old Ancestor, how long did it take me to break through this time?"


    In the sky fire, Xiao Chen had no concept of time at all, and the unbearable pain made Xiao Chen have no time to care about other things. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "It''s been two months."


    He actually stayed in the sky fire for two months. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also a little surprised. It didn''t feel like he was cultivating in the sky fire for that long.


    It took two months to successfully break through to the second level of Jade Dirty Realm, he was slightly taken aback, then Xiao Chen said with a smile, "It''s been two months, it''s almost there, let''s return to the Ancient Sacred Sect too."


    They were about to return to the Ancient Sacred Sect. Naturally, everyone had no objection to this, and then they called Qin Shuirou and Longqing, and the group headed towards the Hundred Thousand Fire Realm. Of course, Xiao Sheng also returned to Xiao Chen''s body again. It''s better not to expose Xiao Sheng before he is fully resurrected.


    Compared with the previous time, there was one more person, that is Chen Ling. A group of four people walked towards Tianhuo City. If they wanted to leave Yang Shengzong, they had to return the same way and take the teleportation array.


    However, just when Xiao Chen and the others were about to leave, at the gate of Tianhuo City, the direct disciple of the Yang Shengzong was waiting here with several Yang Shengzong disciples.


    Everyone''s faces were gloomy, especially the head disciple, who had been waiting here for more than two months, but Xiao Chen and others had never shown up.


    He still couldn''t forget Long Qing''s peerless face, and at the same time, he wanted revenge, but Xiao Chen didn''t appear.


    "Damn it, it''s been two months. Didn''t this kid die in a hundred thousand fires?" With a gloomy face, the direct disciple thought viciously.


    I don''t know what kind of deep hatred is possible to keep this personal disciple here for two full months, just because Xiao Chen slapped him? It can be seen that this person''s mind is very narrow.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It can be said that he has completely lost patience, not only him, but also the core disciples of the Yangsheng Sect around him, but this direct disciple still has no intention of giving up.


    The anger in his heart was hard to dissipate, and when this personal disciple looked extremely gloomy, suddenly, from a distance, four young men and women walked slowly towards the city gate. Two men and two women, seeing these four people, this name The direct disciples of the Yangsheng Clan immediately regained their spirits. Aren''t these people exactly Xiao Chen and the others that he has been waiting for?


    Finally, the time has come. The resentment and anger accumulated for two months can finally explode at this moment. As if picking up a treasure, this direct disciple immediately jumped three feet high, and turned his head excitedly to look at the person beside him Said, "Hurry up, go back and inform senior brother Li Changle, tell him that kid has appeared, please come to the city gate quickly."


    Anger is all about anger, but this direct disciple didn''t rush up like a fool himself, he already knew that he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, so this direct disciple could only rely on senior brother Li Changle.


    As the first quasi-sage son of Yang Shengzong, he can''t do it. Senior brother Li Changle will not be able to deal with this kid.


    Hearing the instruction from this personal disciple, the disciple at the side also rushed to the city immediately to inform Senior Brother Li Changle.


    Not long after this disciple left, Xiao Chen and his party arrived outside the city gate without haste. Just as everyone was about to enter the city, the personal disciple directly led someone to stop Xiao Chen and the others. way to go.


    Seeing this personal disciple, Xiao Chen said quietly without changing his face, "It''s you again? The ghost is still there."


    Although it had been two months, Xiao Chen still recognized this personal disciple. It was a small matter, and Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart, but whoever arrived first, unexpectedly met him here again .


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of this personal disciple, it seems that he has died here and waited for a long time.


    For such a trivial matter, this person could actually stay in Tianhuo City for two months, that''s why Xiao Chen said that his ghost is still haunting him.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the direct disciple said with a gloomy expression.


    "Hmph, kid, you dare to take action against someone from the Yangsheng Sect, do you think that''s the end of the matter?"


    Obviously he couldn''t let it go, Xiao Chen just felt that it was a little troublesome, but since the trouble had already come to him, there was nothing he could do, at worst, just hit him again, anyway, since this guy wanted to fight himself, it can''t be blamed on anyone.


    "Third brother, who is this guy?" Chen Ling didn''t know this direct disciple, and when he heard this, he also asked Xiao Chen curiously.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just an idiot who is itching to beat himself up." Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen said indifferently, not paying attention to this personal disciple at all.


    However, as soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Li Chang Le''s figure appeared in Skyfire City. At the same time, beside Li Chang Le, there was a middle-aged man in ragged clothes. This middle-aged man was none other than Xiao Chen Xiao Qing''s father.


    At this moment, Xiao Qing''s appearance is much more miserable than before, and Li Changle''s eyes are also flickering with anger. When he received the news of this personal disciple earlier, Li Changle was punishing Xiao Qing. The reason is very simple. Xiao Qing I didn''t do what I arranged.


    It can be said that Xiao Qing was beaten severely, and after that, Li Changle also directly brought Xiao Qing along, and at the same time he was still punching and kicking Xiao Qing on the road, even cursing angrily.


    No, already outside the city, in front of Xiao Chen and the others, Li Changle still slapped Xiao Qing on the face, and shouted angrily.


    "It''s just a waste. You can''t do a small thing well. What''s the use of leaving you, let me die."


    The more he scolded, the more angry he became, then Li Changle raised his foot directly towards Xiao Qing, but to everyone''s surprise, Li Changle''s kick did not hit Xiao Qing, but was blocked by someone.


    Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of Li Changle at some point, directly blocking Li Changle''s foot, at the same time, Xiao Chen''s eyes were already burning with raging anger, and at the same time, a terrifying killing intent also began to flow from Xiao Chen rose up in his body.


    When Li Changle appeared just now, Xiao Chen noticed him. After all, Li Changle was wearing the gown of the Holy Son of the Yang Sect, but when Xiao Chen moved his gaze to the middle-aged man beside Li Changle, Xiao Chen immediately became angry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 834

    There was strong anger in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he never gave up looking for Xiao Qing''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, he never got any news. Who would have thought that Xiao Qing would actually be in Yang Shengzong.


    But all of this is not important anymore, no matter why Xiao Qing appeared here, no matter what Xiao Qing did, but just now Li Changle beat Xiao Qing, this is what Xiao Chen saw with his own eyes, this alone, this Li Changle Already a dead man.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling, and Long Qing were also full of murderous intent. What''s ridiculous is that this Li Changle still doesn''t know who Xiao Chen is, just now that kick was blocked by Xiao Chen, Li Changle said with a gloomy expression.


    "Who are you? Want to court death?"


    In Yangsheng State, except for a few people, no one dared to take care of Li Changle''s business, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen ignored it, and directly turned to look at Xiao Qing who also had a dull expression.


    "Father, the baby is late."


    Xiao Qing also did not expect to meet Xiao Chen here, not only Xiao Chen, but also Qin Shuirou, Long Qing, Chen Ling and the others. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, tears flowed from Xiao Qing''s eyes, wanting to Say something, but don''t know how to speak.


    Everything happened so suddenly that the father and son were relatively silent. At the same time, the disciple of the Yangsheng Clan who was on the side also walked quickly to Li Changle and said respectfully.


    "Brother, this is the kid."


    This direct disciple was already laughing in his heart at this time, it was extremely difficult to ask Li Changle for help, but now, Xiao Chen actually took the initiative to provoke Li Changle, so how could Li Changle let him go.


    As if he had seen the scene of Xiao Chen being ravaged by Li Changle, the direct disciple laughed inwardly, and upon hearing what he said, Li Changle also had a flash of murderous intent, and said in a low voice.


    "It seems that he is really a guy who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    From the beginning to the end, Li Changle didn''t pay attention to Xiao Chen, which is normal, after all, he is the number one quasi-holy son of Yang Shengzong, except for those holy sons and daughters, he didn''t see anyone in his eyes, Even if Yuan Lin came, he was not afraid, the worst thing was that no one could do anything to anyone.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t be the Holy Son, so Li Changle had no fear, and while Li Changle was talking, Xiao Chen had already given Xiao Qing to Qin Shuirou''s care, and then turned to look at Li Changle, with anger in his eyes He has gradually restrained himself, but he replaced it with a strong killing intent.


    "Chen''er, forget it...forget it." Knowing the son is like a father, Xiao Qing naturally knows what Xiao Chen wants to do, but knowing Li Changle''s combat strength and identity, Xiao Qing also intends to calm things down, for fear that Xiao Chen will suffer some disadvantages .


    However, after hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen just said indifferently, "Father, don''t worry, the child is here for everything."


    "That''s right, old man, do you think you''ll let it go? None of them will survive today." Following Xiao Chen''s words, Li Chang Le, who was opposite, also said in a cold voice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Li Changle did not intend to let Xiao Chen go, as his words fell, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and directly punched out, a punch that seemed ordinary, but the power contained in it was enough to make people shudder .


    After the Hundred Refining Battle Body broke through the second level of Jade Viscera, Xiao Chen''s physical strength was completely incomparable.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s punch, Li Chang Le was not a mediocre person, he immediately felt the terrifying power coming from Xiao Chen''s fist, his expression turned aside immediately, and he subconsciously called out, "You... ..."


    I was very surprised how Xiao Chen could have such terrifying power, but Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and he didn''t give Li Changle a chance to speak. He punched out directly. Facing Xiao Chen''s punch, Li Changle didn''t dare to take it hard. Dodging the punch in a flash, there was a loud bang, and Xiao Chen blasted a huge deep hole into the ground.


    Accompanied by this fist position, several Yangshengzong disciples present were all stunned. How could it be possible? Just now, Xiao Chen didn''t use his martial skills, he didn''t even use his spiritual power. Is it so powerful?


    The scene in front of him completely exceeded everyone''s imagination, but Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate at all about it, and with a movement of his body, he attacked Li Changle again.


    The two fought fiercely, and Li Changle, who was the first quasi-sage son of Yang Shengzong, was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen from the very beginning. If it wasn''t for him, he didn''t dare to confront Xiao Chen head-on, otherwise he would have been defeated long ago.


    Looking at the battle situation in front of him, the direct disciple of the Yangsheng Sect who was still domineering before was completely stunned, and said in disbelief.


    "How...how is it possible, Brother Li was suppressed."


    Li Changle is not Xiao Chen''s opponent at all, anyone can see this, not only this direct disciple, but even Xiao Qing was stunned in place, he naturally did not expect that his son would be so strong .


    Then who is Li Changle? Xiao Qing, the number one quasi-holy son of Yang Shengzong, knew his fighting power very well, but it was such a proud son of heaven, but he was beaten and fled around like a dog in front of Xiao Chen.


    "Father, don''t worry, my husband can destroy ants like this at will." Thinking that Xiao Qing was still worried about Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou also spoke to persuade him.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s strength, Qin Shuirou, Long Qing, and Chen Ling had no doubts. A mere Li Changle was a piece of cake, without the slightest difficulty at all, and precisely because of their absolute confidence in Xiao Chen, So the three of them had no intention of making a move at all, they just kept Xiao Qing behind and protected his safety.


    The battle continued. Although Li Changle tried his best to escape, he was wounded by Xiao Chen in the end. After being injured by one blow, Li Changle''s condition became worse. He was severely injured by Xiao Chen one after another, and his injuries became more and more serious.


    In just one hundred breaths, Li Changle already felt a breath of death enveloping him continuously. Judging from the way Xiao Chen shot, this guy in front of him definitely wanted to kill him.


    In the face of death, Li Changle was afraid. At the same time, he never thought that Xiao Chen would have such a strong strength. He was no match in terms of combat power. Li Changle didn''t want to die either. So, he could only resist with all his strength while shouting in a cold voice .


    "Who are you? I am the first quasi-holy son of Yang Shengzong. If you dare to kill me, Yang Shengzong will not let you go?"


    With such combat power, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to be an unknown person. At the same time, Li Changle feels that he is noble, and with his status as the number one quasi-holy son of Yang Shengzong, Xiao Chen dares not kill him.


    I''m still fantasizing about threatening Xiao Chen with my identity, but it''s a pity, not to mention that Li Changle is the number one quasi-holy son of the Yang Shengzong today, even if the holy son came, Xiao Chen would still be able to kill him. Borrow Xiao Sheng''s power again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 835

    He didn''t care about Li Changle''s threats at all, the first quasi-holy son of shit, even the son of Tianyang Ancient Sage, would die today.


    Facing Li Changle''s threat, Xiao Chen had no intention of paying attention to it at all. At the same time, the killing intent on his body increased instead of diminishing, and the attack became even more ruthless.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s attack becoming more and more fierce, Li Changle panicked completely, and hurriedly shouted angrily again, "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to hurt me, Yang Shengzong will not let you go."


    He was still threatening Li Changle, but when he shouted angrily, Xiao Chen successfully seized the opportunity of a fatal blow, and punched out, like a dragon going out to sea, he cunningly broke through all of Li Changle''s defenses, ruthlessly Hit Li Changle hard on the chest.


    There was a sound of bone cracking, Li Changle''s sternum was completely shattered in an instant, his entire chest was completely sunken, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his whole body was directly thrown into the sky by the punch.


    Falling to the ground, smoke and dust billowed everywhere. Seeing this scene, the surrounding disciples of the Yang Shengzong were completely dumbfounded.


    No one dared to move, everyone stared intently at the place where Li Changle fell, and slowly, the smoke began to dissipate, and soon, the figures of Xiao Chen and Li Changle also appeared in everyone''s sight again.


    At this moment, Li Changle was lying on the ground with a sluggish breath, with blood continuously oozing from the corners of his mouth and nostrils, while Xiao Chen''s expression was cold and stern, he stepped on Li Changle''s abdomen, and looked at him indifferently.


    "You...you can''t kill me, I am the number one quasi-sage son of Yangshengzong, you..." Li Changle said weakly after being trampled on the ground by Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "You go to hell and talk to Lord Yama."


    After saying that, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen stepped hard on Li Changle''s dantian, spit out a mouthful of blood again, struggled twice, then tilted his head, and Li Changle lost his breath.


    There was no hesitation at all, seeing Li Changle being killed with his own eyes, the direct disciple of the Yangsheng Sect not far away also screamed at this time, "Ah...you killed Senior Brother Li, how dare you To kill Senior Brother Li, you..."


    Faced with Li Changle''s death, this personal disciple was obviously completely stupefied. Hearing his scream, Xiao Chen turned his head to look. Although the murderous intent in his eyes faded a lot, it still didn''t dissipate.


    "You should die too."


    Since even Li Changle was killed, so, the ants should be dealt with together, and after the words were finished, Xiao Chen climbed up again.


    Seeing Xiao Chen rushing towards him and the others, the first reaction of these Yang Shengzong disciples was to run.


    Just kidding, this is the murderer who can kill Li Changle, how could they be opponents, they have no fighting spirit at all, they turned around and ran away immediately.


    However, with the strength of these few people, how could it be possible to escape from Xiao Chen''s hands? With a single point, the sword glow flashed past, and Chun Jun''s sword finger pierced through the body of one of the disciples in an instant. head.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He beheaded a person with one finger, and then, without stopping, Xiao Chen pointed out several fingers one after another. In a short while, all the disciples of the Yangsheng Sect were executed, leaving only the direct disciple.


    Seeing that he was the only one left, this personal disciple was completely helpless. He knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, crying and begging, but Xiao Chen only said lightly about it.


    "From the moment you came after Skyfire City, the ending has already been initiated."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen was ready to act, but at the same time, a terrifying coercion came from the Skyfire City, and at the same time, a loud shout sounded.


    "stop."


    It was Yang Shengzong''s strong man stationed in Tianhuo City who arrived, but Xiao Chen completely ignored this, and still pierced the forehead of this personal disciple with one finger, beheading him directly.


    In the end, this personal disciple was also beheaded by Xiao Chen, and at the same time, in front of Xiao Chen, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Xiao Chen, his eyes burning with rage.


    This middle-aged man is a half-holy deacon of the Yang Shengzong stationed in Tianhuo City, who is responsible for all matters in Tianhuo City.


    Earlier, he felt that there was a wave of fighting outside the city, so he rushed here immediately, but he was still a step too late.


    Looking around at the corpses of Li Changle and the other disciples, the semi-holy deacon''s heart was trembling, those disciples said it was nothing, but Li Changle was the number one quasi-holy son, he died here, How could the Zongmen let it go.


    Even he might be implicated. Thinking of this, the semi-holy deacon looked at Xiao Chen with a strong murderous intent in his eyes. Up to now, only Xiao Chen can be captured and handed over to the sect. The quasi-holy son was killed, this is definitely not a trivial matter.


    "Where is the villain, dare to kill my quasi-holy son of Yangshengzong, you want to die."


    He shouted in a cold voice, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t change his color at all, and said with a still stern expression, "Can this kind of thing become the quasi-holy son of Yang Shengzong? Or the number one quasi-holy son, I''ll kill him, It is also to clean up the door for your Yang Shengzong."


    Facing the semi-holy powerhouse, Xiao Chen still didn''t have the slightest fear. Of course, this was also because Xiao Chen had the capital to be fearless.


    Although the current Xiao Chen is far from being a semi-saint''s opponent, but don''t forget, there is still Xiao Sheng, a big killer, in his body.


    In the past few years, Xiao Chen has been making progress, and Xiao Sheng has not been idle. He has completely made up for this ray of remnant soul, transforming it into a complete holy soul. In this way, Xiao Sheng can use even more power. Xiao Sheng''s power may not be able to compete with Ban Sheng.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was so confident, the semi-saint powerhouse also shouted angrily.


    "You want to die, kneel down for me."


    He shouted angrily, and at the same time, a terrifying coercion emanated from this semi-saint powerhouse, and ruthlessly suppressed Xiao Chen.


    The semi-sage had already comprehended the power of law, under the oppression of this coercion, Xiao Chen was naturally under a lot of pressure.


    He wanted to use his own coercion to force Xiao Chen to kneel down, but when this semi-holy strong man made his move, an equally terrifying aura shot up from Xiao Chen''s body, breaking through the situation in an instant. The suppression of a semi-sacred powerhouse.


    The aura that Xiao Chen exuded also contained a faint power of law, and feeling the presence of this aura, the semi-saint powerhouse''s expression darkened.


    "You... who are you?"


    Being able to have such a terrifying aura is definitely something only the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden can do, so for a while, this semi-holy powerhouse couldn''t make up his mind, the Holy Son and the Holy Maiden, that is an existence he cannot offend Ah, moreover, if Xiao Chen was really a holy son and a holy daughter, he would not be inferior to a semi-holy powerhouse like him in terms of strength, at least, there would be absolutely no problem if he wanted to leave.


    Of course, this semi-saint powerhouse didn''t know, but actually this aura didn''t come from Xiao Chen, but from Xiao Sheng.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 836

    Facing a semi-holy strong man, Xiao Chen did not try to be brave, but caught Xiao Sheng''s power, feeling Xiao Chen''s terrifying power, this semi-holy strong man frowned slightly, and hesitated for a moment stand up.


    Now this semi-holy powerhouse intends to take Xiao Chen directly, and then bring him back to Yang Shengzong to wait for the saints to deal with him, but at this moment, facing Xiao Chen, this semi-holy powerhouse is also not sure was able to take it down successfully.


    Of course, strength is on the one hand, and on the other hand, because of guessing Xiao Chen''s identity, how can Xiao Chen be an ordinary person if he can have such a cultivation level at such an age, and once Xiao Chen has any great background, then If this semi-holy strongman rashly shot and hurt Xiao Chen, he might be the one to take the blame in the end.


    Two reasons made this semi-saint strong man dare not act rashly, and his eyes met. After a while, the semi-holy strong man took the initiative to restrain his aura, looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "You killed the first quasi-holy son of my Yangshengzong, you must follow me to Yangshengzong."


    I don''t intend to do anything more, but I can''t let Xiao Chen go. After all, Xiao Chen has killed so many Yang Shengzong disciples, and there is also Li Changle, the number one quasi-sage son. If Xiao Chen is let go, Yang Shengzong must punish him.


    Hearing what this half-holy deacon said, Xiao Chen also restrained his breath, and said lightly, "Okay, I''ll follow you to Yangshengzong."


    He was not afraid of going to Yangshengzong at all, and when he finished speaking, Xiao Chen turned around and came to Xiao Qing and the others, looked at Xiao Qing and said, "Father, follow the child to Yangshengzong first, and then we will go back."


    Xiao Chen said this very calmly. Hearing this, Xiao Qing naturally would not have any objections, and immediately nodded in response. Xiao Chen is his son, even if it is a dragon''s lake and a tiger''s den, Xiao Qing will not back down in the slightest.


    Seeing Xiao Qing nodded, then Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou, Long Qing, and Chen Ling. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the three of them also nodded their heads. They also had no fear of going to Yang Shengzong.


    After greeting everyone, Xiao Chen entered Tianhuo City under the personal guard of this semi-holy deacon, accompanied by the corpses of Li Changle and others.


    Regarding going to Yang Shengzong, Xiao Chen was very calm, not afraid that Yang Shengzong would dare to do anything to him.


    First of all, the three major holy sects have now formed an alliance, and this matter is Li Changle''s own court for death. In addition, Qin Shuirou is the closed disciple of the ancient sage Binglian. As for Xiao Chen, although he is not the ancient sage of the lamp However, the Old Sage Burning Lamp will never sit idly by.


    Therefore, if Yang Shengzong wants to embarrass himself, it is tantamount to offending Tian Shengzong and Ancient Shengzong at the same time. As long as Old Sage Yang is not old and dim-sighted that day, it is absolutely impossible to do such a stupid thing. Therefore, for Yang Xiao Chen was not worried at all about the final result of Shengzong''s handling.


    From Tianhuo City, there is a teleportation array directly leading to Yangshengzong. Without delay, under the leadership of this half-holy deacon, the group came directly to Yangshengzong.


    The news should have been sent back in advance, so when Xiao Chen and others arrived at Yangshengzong, a saint from Yangshengzong had already been waiting here.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Perhaps it was because someone dared to kill the first quasi-holy son of the Yang Shengzong, so the saint''s face was very ugly, and at the same time, a faint killing intent continued to surround him.


    However, when he saw Xiao Chen and others coming out of the teleportation formation, the saint was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the half-holy deacon and said, "They killed Li Changle?"


    "Yes." Hearing this, the half-holy deacon replied truthfully.


    Hearing this, the saint was depressed, he recognized Xiao Chen''s identity at a glance, not only Xiao Chen, but even Qin Shuirou''s identity was recognized by him.


    One of the two is from the Ancient Sacred Sect and the other is from the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and their identities are not ordinary.


    If someone else killed Li Changle, then this saint would order to kill without hesitation, but since Xiao Chen and others did it, then things would be troublesome.


    As a saint, he naturally knew a lot of secrets, and he knew very well what would happen if Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were beheaded.


    He felt a little embarrassed for a while, but as a saint, he was also a person who grew old and mature, so he soon came back to his senses, and took the initiative to walk in front of Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, why did you kill Li Changle?"


    He didn''t do anything directly, instead he asked about what happened. Seeing this, the semi-holy deacon on the side was secretly glad that he didn''t choose to do anything before. It can be seen that the lord Shengzun treated Xiao Chen with courtesy. Being young is not easy.


    If Xiao Chen and his party didn''t have any identities to be feared, this saint would have done it long ago, but now he is still asking what happened with a pleasant face. What does this prove? It proves that the identities of Xiao Chen and his party are not simple.


    Faced with the saint''s inquiry, Xiao Chen also truthfully told what happened, and at the end, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "If you bully my father, you will die. In my opinion, a person like Li Changle is probably not worthy of being the quasi-holy son of Yangshengzong. Keeping him is also discrediting Yangshengzong."


    Up to now Xiao Chen didn''t regret beheading Li Changle, and at the same time, he said bluntly that Li Changle was not worthy to be a quasi-holy son at all. Hearing this, the face of this saint also sank slightly.


    Although he himself knew that Li Changle''s personality had some problems and was unsuitable for use, but Li Changle''s talent and combat power were real, and he was able to become the first quasi-sage son of Yang Shengzong, and it was entirely by virtue of his own strength Typed up.


    Now that Xiao Chen insulted Li Changle so much, in the eyes of this saint, it was almost equivalent to saying that there was no one left in the Yangsheng Sect, which naturally made this saint unhappy.


    So, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the saint also had a sullen face and said angrily.


    "Okay, I already know what happened, but you can''t leave Yang Shengzong for the time being. I still need to ask Master for instructions on this matter, and I will wait for Master to make a personal decision."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the saint directly said to several semi-holy deacons beside him, "Take them down so that they can be entertained."


    It was like putting Xiao Chen and the others under house arrest. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t resist, but just said lightly, "I believe that the old man Tianyang Old Sage can tell right from wrong."


    After finishing speaking, he left under the leadership of several Yang Shengzong semi-sages. At the same time, this saint also disappeared in a flash, apparently to report this matter to Tianyang Gu Saint went.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, Yang Shengzong didn''t dare to attack himself and others at will, but Qin Shuirou still asked a little worriedly on the way, "Husband, do you want me to inform Master?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 837

    Hearing that Qin Shuirou asked whether he should inform his master, Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Yes, but I believe that Ancient Sage Tianyang should know how to deal with it, and don''t let the quasi-sage The child is too high, after all, he is not the holy son, Yang Shengzong has no reason to offend the Tianshengzong and the ancient holy sect at the same time for a quasi-sage son, and he is still a person like Li Changle."


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that the ancient sage of Tianyang would go to war for someone like Li Changle. Perhaps Li Changle''s talent was really good, but in Xiao Chen''s opinion, just because of his character, Li Changle had no chance of being a holy son in this life. position.


    To become a Holy Son, one needs not only extremely strong talent, but also a broad mind and a broad vision. If the Holy Son wants to be like Li Changle, then it will be a real beep, at least what Xiao Chen has seen so far. There has never been a holy son who is narrow-minded, including the fourth holy son of Yang Shengzong, Jun Tong.


    Heart determines achievement, vision determines height, this is what Xiao Chen has always pursued, to become a real strong man, talent alone is not enough, this is why, those who can become sub-sages in history, and For better or worse, no one is ever narrow-minded.


    He was taken to a small courtyard, the environment was not bad, but the surroundings were closely monitored, and Xiao Chen and others were not allowed to leave the courtyard for even half a step.


    Being completely under house arrest, Xiao Chen did not show the slightest resistance to this, and calmly stayed in the courtyard. At the same time, in the depths of the Yangsheng Sect, the cave of the Tianyang Ancient Sage, the previous saint also made matters He told Old Sage Tianyang the truth, just like Xiao Chen, after hearing the whole thing, Old Sage Tianyang was not angry at all, but said lightly.


    "I have paid attention to this Li Changle for a long time. This son is not a person who can achieve great things. Even if he can be ranked as the first quasi-holy son for the time being, he will be compared to others sooner or later. If he dies, he will die. .¡±


    There was no anger at all because of Li Changle''s death. Hearing the words of the ancient sage Tianyang, the sage stood aside respectfully and said.


    "But Master, no matter how you say it, Li Changle is also the quasi-sage son of my Yangsheng Sect, so he was killed like this, so let''s just forget it?"


    The words of this saint are obvious, Li Changle dies as soon as he dies, this is also the meaning of Tianyang Ancient Sage, but after all, it is related to Yang Shengzong''s face, if Xiao Chen and the others are let go like this, what will the world think of Yang Holy Father?


    For the sake of Yang Shengzong''s face, naturally Xiao Chen couldn''t be released easily. Hearing this, Tianyang Ancient Sage smiled slightly and said, "Well, tell the little guy to be taken down, and let Tian Shengzong and Ancient Saint Sect send people to pick them up. In this way, the world will not say anything.¡±


    You can''t let Xiao Chen and the others go, but you can let the Heavenly Sacred Sect and the Ancient Sacred Sect send people to pick them up, and at least the people they send must be current saints. He and Gu Shengzong have an explanation about this time, and Yang Shengzong''s face can also be saved.


    Hearing this, the saint also felt that this method was the best, and immediately nodded respectfully in response, "Yes."


    As expected, Old Sage Tianyang didn''t make any big moves. Soon, this saint also conveyed this decision to Xiao Chen and his party. After hearing what this saint said, Qin Shuirou looked at Xiao Chen with a puzzled expression.


    Because when I asked Xiao Chen if he wanted to notify Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Chen said yes, but now, Yang Shengzong actually gave such an answer, everything seemed to be in Xiao Chen''s expectation.


    Facing Qin Shuirou''s doubts, after the saint left, Xiao Chen also said with a smile.


    "It''s not surprising, think about it, it''s not a secret that I killed Li Changle, but many people outside Tianhuo City saw it, so this matter cannot be hidden, since it cannot be hidden, and The Yangsheng Sect also has no intention of pursuing it, so naturally it needs to go down a step, these big sects, each and every one of them values ??face more than anything else."


    It has long been guessed that Yang Shengzong will send people from Tianshengzong and Ancient Shengzong to lead them, so Xiao Chen did not refuse when Qin Shuirou asked whether to notify Ancient Sage Binglian, not only Qin Shuirou, but even Xiao Chen Chen had already sent a letter back to the Ancient Sacred Sect, presumably the Ancient Sacred Sect had already taken action at this time.


    "Okay, let''s stay in Yangshengzong for two days, don''t worry." He said to Qin Shuirou with a smile.


    Don''t worry about the next thing at all, and Yang Shengzong did not embarrass Xiao Chen and others. Except for not allowing everyone to leave the small courtyard, other aspects are very good. Even Xiao Qing''s injuries, Yang Shengzong deliberately Prepared a lot of healing pills for Xiao Qing to take.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Qing for such a long time, and it will be rare for Xiao Chen to be by Xiao Qing''s side in the next few days.


    And from Xiao Qing''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew why he became Li Changle''s slave.


    Originally, Xiao Qing was directly sent to Yangshengzong, and then he practiced in Yangshengzong. Once, he heard that Yangshengzong''s hundred thousand fires was a good place to practice, so Xiao Qing came to Tianhuo City .


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Qing was intercepted and killed by a group of bandits outside Tianhuo City, but fortunately he was rescued by Li Changle who happened to pass by.


    At first he thought that Li Changle was his savior, but who would have thought that this Li Changle is not a good thing at all.


    His ancestral home is in Tianhuo City, so he has his own family business in Tianhuo City. After saving Xiao Qing, Li Changle arranged Xiao Qing in Tianhuo City''s home as a servant.


    He said he was a servant, but he was actually a slave. As long as he failed to do something well, Li Changle would beat and kick Xiao Qing. In this way, Xiao Qing stayed in Tianhuo City for four years.


    Knowing Xiao Qing''s experience over the years, Xiao Chen also told Xiao Qing about his mother Bai Ruyue''s situation. Hearing that Bai Ruyue had been arranged by Xiao Chen in the Moonless Empire in the ancient holy state, there was no danger, so Xiao Qing also Let go of your heart.


    The days in Yang Shengzong were very peaceful, and it was rare for Xiao Chen to be by his father''s side by taking this opportunity.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Two days in a row passed, and on this day, someone suddenly came to visit, and the people who came were Yan Xiong and Zhao Hefeng, who had known Xiao Chen before.


    Both of these two were old acquaintances of Xiao Chen''s, and they didn''t know where they heard the news that he was in Yang Shengzong, so they came hand in hand.


    Sitting in the main hall, Xiao Chen took the initiative to cup his hands to Yanxiong, "Senior Brother Yanxiong, Brother Zhao, why are you here?"


    "Haha, I heard that Junior Brother Xiao is a guest at the Yangsheng Sect, so we are naturally going to come, so we must do our best to be a landlord." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yan Xiong laughed loudly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Senior Brother Yanxiong was joking, I am here as a guest, I am under house arrest."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 838

    Yan Xiong and Zhao Hefeng took the initiative to visit, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s somewhat self-deprecating words, Yan Xiong waved his hands nonchalantly and said.


    "You don''t need to care about Junior Brother Xiao. In my opinion, Li Changle is nothing more than a waste. With some talent, he has become the number one quasi-holy son, but it won''t last long. Even if you don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid he will be killed soon." The other quasi-sages have been stepped down, even Zhao Hefeng is ready to challenge Li Changle, if he is not in the sect, the position of the first quasi-sage has already been replaced."


    Obviously, he also knew about Xiao Chen beheading Li Changle, but Yan Xiong didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t feel any regrets about Li Changle''s death. Even from Yan Xiong''s words, Xiao Chen felt contempt the taste of.


    Yan Xiong''s temper is very straightforward, he can say whatever he wants, he doesn''t like Li Changle in the first place, now Yan Xiong also said it bluntly.


    Hearing Yan Xiong''s words, Zhao Hefeng on the side could only smile wryly, he was really outspoken, after all, Li Changle is also the quasi-sage son of Yang Shengzong, and he and Yan Xiong are brothers, but listening to Yan Xiong''s words , Li Changle seemed to die without regret.


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t know how to answer Yan Xiong''s words. Seeing this, Yan Xiong was not stupid, so he smiled loudly and took the initiative to change the subject.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about these annoying things, Junior Brother Xiao, I came here today mainly to ask you for a drink, and let you taste the unique wine of our Yangsheng State."


    "That''s a good relationship, senior brother please." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, and personally led Yanxiong to the backyard.


    Sitting in the backyard, Xiao Qing, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou were also seated at the same table. They were the closest people around Xiao Chen. After introducing each other, Yan Xiong was very happy He took out the good wine that he had collected for many years.


    Really twenty altars, these are the top wines in Yangsheng Prefecture, not much to say, everyone poured wine, and soon started drinking.


    While Xiao Chen was enjoying himself drinking, on the other side, in the cave where Juntong lived, several Yangshengzong disciples were standing respectfully in front of Juntong and crying.


    "Holy Son, you have to make the decision for Senior Brother Li, then Xiao Chen is in the sect right now."


    "That''s right, Holy Son, Senior Brother Li is a member of our Fourth Sacred Palace. Now that he has been killed, should we just swallow our anger like this?"


    These disciples were obviously begging Juntong to avenge Li Changle, of course, these people were also Li Changle''s lackeys, but facing their cries, Juntong waved his hand impatiently and said.


    "Skills are not as good as others, and death is useless. Besides, Li Changle insulted his parents. If I were to kill him, I will kill him. This matter ends here, and everything is subject to the arrangement of the sect. Don''t mention it again. .¡±


    Juntong didn''t intend to avenge Li Changle at all. Hearing this, the disciples were stunned for a moment, and then one of them said unwillingly, "Could it be that Senior Brother Li just died in vain, Holy Son, no matter what Senior Brother Li... "


    He still refused to give up, but before the disciple finished speaking, Juntong snorted lightly and said, "Why, you didn''t hear what I said?"


    "Yes, I''ll understand later." Seeing that Juntong was a little angry, several people immediately responded respectfully and saluted, not daring to say anything more.


    How could Juntong not know what these disciples were thinking when they saluted, they were Li Changle''s lackeys, they used to follow behind Li Changle and did all kinds of stealthy things, now he wanted to let himself go to Xiao Chen out of selfishness In Juntong''s eyes, these guys are simply disgusting. How could he have such a disciple in the Fourth Sacred Palace.


    He waved his hands and asked them to retreat impatiently. Seeing this, he retreated cautiously, but just as they were about to push out of the hall, Jun Tong seemed to suddenly remember something, and said lightly.


    "I know what you are thinking, but let me tell you in advance, don''t trouble Xiao Chen, let alone make a fuss about this matter. If you let me know who is behind the scenes, you will know the consequences."


    Hearing this, several people responded respectfully again, before exiting the hall.


    Watching the people leave, Juntong still had a touch of anger on his face. To be honest, Juntong didn''t like Li Changle''s character either, but who made Li Changle a member of his fourth shrine.


    Therefore, Juntong told Li Changle more than once before, don''t spend your mind on those conspiracies and tricks all day long, since you are a quasi-holy son, you have to show the bearing that a quasi-holy son should have, and think about it all day long. How to deceive others, how can such a person deserve to be the quasi-holy son of his fourth holy palace.


    But unfortunately, Li Changle didn''t listen at all, and now he was killed by Xiao Chen, to put it bluntly, even Jun Tong, the holy son who had the closest relationship with Li Changle, felt that Li Changle deserved to die, so, From the beginning to the end, Juntong never thought about going to trouble Xiao Chen, let alone taking revenge.


    I don''t know what happened to Jun Tong, but looking at Xiao Chen, with the company of good wine, everyone quickly became familiar with each other. At this time, Yan Xiong, who is the most outspoken, doesn''t look like a holy son , hugged Xiao Chen''s shoulder intimately, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, junior brother, you are really blessed. You have found such a beautiful woman, and your second sister is like a fairy descending from the earth. Haha, I really envy you."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yan Xiong kept praising Qin Shuirou and Long Qing for their beauty, of course, Yan Xiong''s praise didn''t have the slightest purpose, it was pure praise, purely thinking that the two girls were beautiful, that''s all.


    So, Xiao Chen didn''t feel disgusted when he heard Yan Xiong''s words, even Qin Shuirou and Long Qing didn''t say anything, but Zhao Hefeng kept trying to smooth things over, seeing the look on his face, there was still a little bit of embarrassment.


    After finally getting Yan Xiong to change the subject, Zhao Hefeng looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Brother Xiao, it''s been more than four years since Bailing Realm left, right?"


    "Well, it''s indeed been more than four years." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    "Back then, we were still teammates who fought side by side. I heard that the Ancient Sacred Sect also started the heritage inheritance. Brother Xiao should have joined, right?" Zhao Hefeng said.


    "I did, brother Zhao did the same."


    The two recalled what happened in the Bailing Realm back then. Thinking about it now, it seems like it happened yesterday, but four years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in these four years, Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng have changed a lot. Compared with four years ago, they are completely different. They have both accepted the inheritance of their respective holy sects, and their cultivation strengths are far superior to those of then.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 839

    Talking about what happened in Bailingchi back then, Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng were a little bit embarrassed, but Yan Xiong on the side said viciously, "Damn it, if it wasn''t for Han Mang and Yun Luan who tricked me that time, how could I will be defeated."


    Hearing Yan Xiong''s words, Xiao Chen and Zhao Hefeng both laughed helplessly. This Yan Xiong is really, and he still hasn''t forgotten it. However, if Yan Xiong hadn''t been impulsive at the beginning, he wouldn''t have been hit by the cold python plan.


    He laughed out loud, and then, Zhao Hefeng looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Brother Xiao, it''s rare to see each other, but you and I can learn from each other?"


    They have all experienced the inheritance of the background, and they have fought against each other before. It is rare to see them today. Zhao Hefeng is also a little excited, and wants to compete with Xiao Chen again.


    Hearing Zhao Hefeng''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse either. Although the current Zhao Hefeng was no longer his opponent, it could even be said that he was not Xiao Chen''s all-in-one enemy at all, but since Zhao Hefeng wanted to compete, Xiao Chen had no reason to refuse.


    Nodding slightly, the two came to the center of the courtyard together, looking at the two standing opposite each other, Yan Xiong showed a slight smile on his face at this moment.


    Zhao Hefeng didn''t see through Xiao Chen''s cultivation, but how could Yanxiong not see through it? At the first glance, Yanxiong found that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already broken through to the Dao Venerable Realm, while Zhao Hefeng now only had the cultivation of the Dao King Realm of Great Consummation Because, with a big difference in realm, Zhao Hefeng has no chance of winning at all.


    To be honest, Yan Xiong was also surprised by Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, he really didn''t know how he cultivated so fast.


    Of course, Yan Xiong didn''t know that the breakthrough in cultivation was only one aspect, the transformation of Xiao Chen''s combat power was the greatest in the past few years.


    "Brother Xiao, I''m coming, be careful." Zhao Hefeng started the attack first, and said, before he finished speaking, he punched out.


    Facing Zhao Hefeng''s attack, Xiao Chen did not choose to dodge, but went directly to meet him, and the two immediately fought together.


    And looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Yan Xiong, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, including Xiao Qing could all see that Xiao Chen was deliberately giving way to Zhao Hefeng.


    Even during the battle, Xiao Chen kept giving Zhao Hefeng moves.


    The sparring between the two didn''t look like a battle at all, it was more like a teacher teaching his students.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s deliberate concession, not only was Zhao Hefeng not instantly killed, the idea was that he also gained a lot from Xiao Chen''s battle.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhao Hefeng took the initiative to pull back, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t pursue him, and separated again, Zhao Hefeng''s expression had completely changed at this time, a little bit bitter, but more grateful.


    As the person involved, how could Zhao Hefeng not feel that Xiao Chen had been giving way to him in the previous battle.


    Taking a deep breath, Zhao Hefeng cupped his hands and said, "It seems that these four years have not been in vain, brother Xiao. He has already left me far behind, but thank you brother Xiao."


    He took the initiative to bow his hands and thanked him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Brother Zhao is polite, I just have some opportunities of my own. Brother Zhao''s progress is not small. In terms of strength, he is already above Li Changle." .¡±


    Zhao Hefeng is the third quasi-sage son of Yang Shengzong, and Li Changle is the first quasi-sage son, but after the fight just now, Xiao Chen can be sure that Zhao Hefeng''s strength will definitely surpass Li Changle.


    It seems that Yanxiong didn''t lie. Fortunately, Li Changfeng is no longer in the sect, otherwise, the position of the first quasi-holy son would have changed hands long ago.


    However, is it really a coincidence that Li Changfeng ran to Skyfire City? Didn''t he hide there deliberately because he wanted to keep his position as the first quasi-holy son?


    I don''t know if Li Changle intends to seize Skyfire City, but it doesn''t matter because he is already dead.


    After the discussion, everyone drank until late at night, and then Yan Xiong and Zhao Hefeng left.


    And on the second day after everyone drank, early in the morning, when many disciples of the Yangsheng Sect had just woken up from their cultivation, two terrifying coercions came down from the sky.


    The emergence of these two forces of coercion immediately made everyone in the Yangsheng Sect nervous, including the saints of the Yangsheng Sect.


    No, in less than three breaths, eight saints have already appeared in the sky above Yangshengzong. At the same time, two cracks appeared in the space in front of these eight saints, as if It was like being torn apart abruptly, and from the crack, a more terrifying coercion spread out, and then, two figures walked out of the crack slowly.


    With such terrifying coercion, it is obvious that these two people are not ordinary people, and with the two people appearing, one man and one woman, all the saints of the Yangsheng Sect also bowed their hands in salute.


    "I''ve seen the Old Sage Ice Lotus and the Old Sage Burning Lamp."


    The person who came was none other than the ancestors of Tianshengzong and Gushengzong, Ancient Sage Binglian and Old Sage Diengdeng.


    Just as the voices of the saints of the Yangsheng Sect fell, the figure of the Old Sage Tianyang also appeared in the sky. Seeing the appearance of the Old Sage Tianyang, the Old Sage Dieng Deng said with a light smile.


    "Haha, this old man came here specially for that scoundrel Xiao Chen, Tian Yang, I will definitely give you an explanation to Yang Shengzong about this matter."


    "Me too." Along with the words of Old Sage Dieng Deng, Old Sage Binglian on the side also echoed.


    As soon as the two patriarchs appeared, they bluntly explained the purpose of coming, that they came for Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou, and at the same time they wanted to give Yang Shengzong an explanation.


    Hearing this, many disciples of the Yangsheng Sect below also secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, the expressions on the faces of the disciples also became proud, and the breath that was held in their hearts completely disappeared.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Originally, many disciples thought that Li Changle''s death was for nothing, but no matter what, Li Changle was also the quasi-holy son of Yangshengzong, so he was killed just like that. There are some uncomfortable.


    This is not because of Li Changle, but because of the pride of being a disciple of the Yangsheng Sect.


    But now, for this matter, the two ancestors of Ancient Sacred Sect and Tian Sacred Sect showed up in person, which is enough to give Yang Sacred Sect face.


    Not only the disciples, but also the saints. The two ancestors personally came to the Yang Shengzong to make amends. When the news spread, it not only saved the face of the Yang Shengzong, but even became a good talk.


    And hearing the words of Old Sage Burning Lamp and Ancient Sage Binglian, Old Sage Tianyang also laughed loudly, "Haha, you two old guys, why do you need to come forward for the junior matter, it''s a trivial matter, haha, But since you''re here, let''s have a few drinks today."


    Tianyang Old Sage did not hide his words, the voice was so loud that everyone in the entire Yangsheng Sect heard it. After speaking, the three ancestors disappeared into the sky together, and after that, many disciples and saints also dispersed one after another. Go, at the same time, Li Changle''s matter is completely settled.


    As the sage of Tianyang said, since the two great patriarchs have come forward, Li Changle''s death is a trivial matter, not worth mentioning at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 840

    The Old Sage Dieng Deng and the Ancient Sage Binglian came in person, so Xiao Chen and the others would naturally have no more problems. Sure enough, after the three ancestors left, soon, a saint from the Yang Sacred Sect also When he personally came to the residence of Xiao Chen and the others, his attitude was obviously a lot more friendly.


    "Xiao Chen, Old Sage Dieng Deng and Ancient Sage Ice Lotus asked me to bring you a message to convince you that returning to the Ancient Sacred State has offended me a few days ago."


    You can leave at any time. After hearing what this saint said, Xiao Chen also saluted and thanked, "Thank you, senior."


    Old Sage Dieng Deng asked himself to wait for others to leave first. Obviously, the three old guys still had something to talk about, and Xiao Chen also guessed something. It''s an excuse, the three must have something to discuss.


    That being the case, there is naturally no need for Xiao Chen to wait in Yangshengzong. Moreover, Xiao Chen also wants to take this opportunity to go back to the Moonless Empire. Now that he has found his father Xiao Qing, it is natural for the old couple to let him go. They are reunited, and only if Xiao Qing is allowed to go to the Moonless Empire, Xiao Chen will be relieved.


    He bid farewell to Yan Xiong and Zhao Hefeng. At the same time, Xiao Chen sent a letter to the Old Sage Ran Deng, explaining that he would return to the Moonless Empire first, and then return to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Old Sage Ran Deng naturally had no objection. That day, Xiao Chen and his party left Yang Shengzong and returned to Xihai City through the teleportation array.


    After a few months, Xihai City has regained its calm again. The legendary dragon clan has been gradually forgotten by people. After all, since the last time the monsters attacked the city, the legendary dragon clan has also disappeared. Never showed up.


    Of course it was impossible to appear again, because Long Qing was following Xiao Chen right now.


    Without deliberately paying attention to this matter, Xiao Chen was naturally happy to be at leisure, and very smoothly left Yangsheng State by taking the teleportation array of Xihai City.


    Returning to the Ancient Sacred Sect again, Xiao Chen did not stay, and rushed to the Moonless Empire with Xiao Qing, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling and others.


    With the existence of the teleportation array, it didn''t take long, and a group of people came to the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire.


    The Moonless Empire was the first place Xiao Chen came into contact with after coming to the Tianhe Continent. Seeing everything familiar in the imperial capital, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Father, let''s go, let''s go see mother."


    Having not been back for so many years, Xiao Chen also misses his mother Bai Ruyue a little bit, and it is said that Xiao Qing does the same.


    When he came back this time, Xiao Chen didn''t inform anyone, and went directly in the direction of Tianchenju. However, Xiao Chen''s whereabouts were not hidden from Chu Wuming.


    The former prince, but now Chu Wuming is the emperor of the Moonless Empire.


    The first time Xiao Chen appeared in the imperial capital, Chu Wuming received the news that Xiao Chen had actually returned to the Wuyue Empire, and Chu Wuming, who was in the palace, should have made an order.


    "Pass the decree, and drive Tianchenju."


    Chu Wuming was able to sit on the throne and develop the Wuyue Empire into the largest empire in the entire Danyang County. Xiao Chen''s help was absolutely huge.


    Moreover, although Chu Wuming has never left Danyang County, he has always been paying attention to matters related to Xiao Chen, knowing that Xiao Chen is now the number one quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so Chu Wuming is more afraid of Xiao Chen than before. Chen, at the same time, he also understood that if the Moonless Empire wanted to continue to prosper, it was necessary to have a good relationship with Xiao Chen.


    The status of the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect is much higher than that of Chu Wuming, the emperor of the Moonless Empire. To put it bluntly, just one sentence from Xiao Chen is enough to determine the prosperity or decline of the Moonless Empire .


    It was precisely because of Xiao Chen''s deterrence that no one in the Moonless Empire, including Qi Zong that day, dared to provoke him in Danyang County.


    Even though Gu Qi had left the Tian Qi Sect, the Tian Qi Sect was still intact and no one dared to mess with it. The reason was naturally because of Xiao Chen''s existence.


    I''m afraid that even Xiao Chen himself didn''t realize that because of his own existence, the Moonless Empire and Tian Qi Sect became the real overlords of Danyang County.


    Chu Wuming immediately rushed towards Tianchenju, and at the same time, Xiao Chen had brought everyone to the imperial capital Tianchenjuwai.


    There are still some warriors from Tianchen Continent here, but they are all old, weak, sick and disabled, and they can be regarded as people who are here to retire.


    After seeing Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, Long Qing, Chen Ling and others appearing, these Tianchen Continent warriors were all very excited, and respectfully welcomed Xiao Chen and others into the courtyard.


    "Is mother okay?" Xiao Chen asked while walking towards the backyard.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the Tianchen Continent warrior replied respectfully, "Return to the Demon Sword King, Mrs. Xiao is very good."


    "That''s good. By the way, is there any news about Lord Fen Tian?" Xiao Chen asked again.


    After he left the Moonless Empire to go to Tianqi Sect, Lord Fentian also left, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this martial artist from Tianchen Continent shook his head, saying that there was no news yet.


    So far, there is no news about Lord Fentian, Xiao Chen didn''t feel a little bit wrinkled about it. After so many years, where did Lord Fentian go?


    But just as Xiao Chen was thinking, a group of people had already arrived outside the courtyard where Bai Ruyue lived, pushed the door open and entered, and saw Bai Ruyue sitting in the courtyard at a glance, Xiao Chen quickly walked up to him and said.


    "Mother."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Bai Ruyue, who was in a daze, was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to her senses, a happy smile appeared on her face, and she and Xiao Chen just hugged each other.


    It''s been so many years since Xiao Chen left, Bai Ruyue naturally misses her very much, how can she be unhappy to see Xiao Chen return at this time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back." Holding Xiao Chen, Bai Ruyue said softly.


    "Mother, I''m not the only one who came back this time, look who else is there." Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Didn''t you come back alone? Hearing this, Bai Ruyue reluctantly let go of Xiao Chen, and then turned her eyes towards the gate of the courtyard, only to see Long Qing, Chen Ling, Qin Shuirou, and Xiao Qing standing there.


    His eyes swept over the four of them one by one. When he saw Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to find Xiao Qing.


    The husband and wife looked at each other, and then regardless of the people around, Xiao Qing hugged Bai Ruyue very domineeringly, and kissed hard. hard.


    Being suddenly attacked by Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyu blushed and said angrily, "What are you doing, Chen''er and the others are still here."


    "Haha, what are you afraid of? I''m an old couple. Besides, Chen''er is not a child." Faced with Bai Ruyue''s dissatisfaction, Xiao Qing laughed loudly indifferently. Seeing that, he was in a good mood .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 841

    Finally reunited with Bai Ruyue, the joy in Xiao Qing''s heart can be imagined. In fact, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue don''t have any big ambitions in their hearts.


    If we want to talk about the life that the two want most, it is a flat life, and it is enough to be safe and stable. Instead of expressing a wish, the two of them only hope to live a longer life, so that they can spend more time with Xiao Chen some days.


    It was a simple wish, so after meeting Bai Ruyue, Xiao Qing was already very satisfied.


    Not only did Xiao Chen return, even Xiao Qing was brought back by Xiao Chen, today is naturally a good day, immediately Bai Ruyue ordered people to prepare wine and vegetables, and everyone had a good meal together.


    While everyone was chatting happily, a martial artist from Tianchen Continent hurriedly walked into the gate of the courtyard, came to Xiao Sheng''s side, and whispered in his ear, "Young King Demon Sword, the emperor has come down."


    His Majesty the Emperor in this population is naturally Chu Wuming. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, then looked at Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue and said, "Father, Mother, Chu Wuming is here, I''ll go out to meet him."


    "Well, go, don''t forget to come back quickly." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyu nodded in response, but still did not forget to remind Xiao Chen to come back quickly, the family reunion is rare and naturally they must have a reunion dinner together up.


    He nodded in response, and then Xiao Chen looked at Chen Ling and the other three and said, "Brother, go with me, Shuirou, you and your second sister will accompany your parents."


    Asking the two women to accompany Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling quickly left the courtyard with them.


    All the way to the main hall of Tianchenju, here, Xiao Chen saw Chu Wuming, compared to before, the current Chu Wuming seemed more majestic, after all, he was also the king of a country, holding the power of life and death.


    However, the majesty of Chu Wuming was of no use to Xiao Chen. How could Xiao Chen take the emperor of a small country into his eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Chen Ling approaching, Chu Wuming was very smart. He didn''t put on airs of the emperor at all, and greeted him on his own initiative, saluting with a very respectful attitude, "I pay my respects to the quasi-sage."


    Time passed, no matter whether it was Xiao Chen or Chu Wuming, their identities had undergone earth-shaking changes, so Chu Wuming did not dare to talk to Xiao Chen like before, instead he became respectful.


    Facing Chu Wuming''s move, Xiao Chen personally helped him up, and said with a smile on his face, "Brother Chu, it''s better to be the same as before, I like it better."


    Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming should be regarded as friends, and, these years, Chu Wuming has indeed fulfilled his original promise, not only strongly supporting the development of Tianchenju, but also being good to the warriors of Tianchen Continent, especially Bai Ruyue, who is meticulous .


    Chu Wuming even named Bai Ruyue the Empress Dowager, equivalent to his Chu Wuming''s biological mother. Of course, this was done entirely to please Xiao Chen.


    But it was undeniable that Chu Wuming put his heart into it, and Xiao Chen was very satisfied with this. At least in the Moonless Empire and even the entire Danyang County, warriors in the Tianchen Continent didn''t need to worry about safety.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming was taken aback for a moment, but then there was a burst of ecstasy, but on the surface he still looked very disturbed and said, "Then Brother Xiao, I''d rather obey orders than be respectful."


    "Haha, you bastard, well, do we still need to talk about this? It''s the same as before. By the way, this is my elder brother Chen Ling, and this is the emperor of the Moonless Empire, Chu Wuming."


    It is natural to see what Chu Wuming is thinking in his heart. He just wants to hug his thigh tightly. However, Xiao Chen does not object to this, and he does not even mind helping Chu Wuming. After all, the development of the Moonless Empire has an agreement. , it is also a good thing for many warriors in Tianchen Continent, even though Xiao Chen doesn''t need to rely on the Moonless Empire now, it doesn''t hinder anything.


    After introducing the two of them personally, Chu Wuming also respectfully called Chen Ling "big brother", but Chen Ling just nodded his head slightly, showing a very indifferent expression.


    There is no way, the people around Xiao Chen are really more arrogant than the other, Qin Shuirou and Longqing are like this, Chen Ling is even more so, they are powerful reincarnations, to put it bluntly, in Chen Ling''s eyes, they are probably the burning lamp Ancestral characters like the ancient sages should not be taken seriously.


    However, in the face of Chen Ling''s indifference, Chu Wuming didn''t dare to be indifferent. Immediately, the three of them walked into the hall together. Xiao Chen sat on the main seat without hesitation, while Chen Ling and Chu Wuming It was Xiao Chen who sat down on the left and right.


    In fact, Chu Wuming didn''t have anything special when he came here today, it was nothing more than gossip, he chatted casually for a few words, Xiao Chen was still urging him to go back quickly to Bai Ruyue, so he didn''t stay with Chu Wuming for long, and politely sent him away over him.


    However, when leaving, Xiao Chen still told Chu Wuming that when he left, he would go to the palace to find him, and then the two of them would get drunk again.


    To this, Chu Wuming naturally agreed wholeheartedly, how could Chu Wuming refuse if he could get drunk with Xiao Chen.


    They made an agreement with each other, and then Chu Wuming left, and Xiao Chen also brought Chen Ling back to the backyard, but on the way, Chen Ling said something puzzled.


    "Third brother, why do you treat this kind of ants so politely?"


    Chen Ling obviously looked down on Chu Wuming, the emperor of a small empire, in Chen Ling''s eyes, was no different from an ant, but Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Brother, you don''t know, this brother Chu has helped me a lot, and my mother has been taken care of by him all these years. People can''t forget their roots, let alone tear down bridges. Since brother Chu never betrayed me, then naturally I can''t blame him, no matter what. Regardless of my future status, he is my friend."


    Chen Ling didn''t know about the relationship between Xiao Chen and Chu Wuming, so upon hearing this, he didn''t say anything more.


    Just after Xiao Chen and Chen Ling returned to the backyard, a sumptuous banquet was already prepared, and everyone sat down one after another, and soon began to eat and drink happily.


    It can be said that this is the day when Xiao Chen''s family was reunited, not only Xiao Qing and Qin Shuirou came back, but also Chen Ling and Long Qing were there, during the dinner, Bai Ruyue always had a happy smile on her face.


    In fact, as early as in Tianchen Continent, Long Qing and Chen Ling had already worshiped Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue as adoptive parents. After all, they and Xiao Chen were sworn brothers and sisters. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s parents were naturally their parents .


    Therefore, Long Qing and Chen Ling always called Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue their father and mother. Of course, the two elders loved them very much.


    Facing Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, Long Qing and Chen Ling put away the arrogance in their hearts, as if they really regarded them as their biological parents, the three children, and the daughter-in-law''s family were reunited, and the courtyard was full of happiness .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 842

    This meal was very hearty, and the only thing that made Xiao Chen helpless was that Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue wanted to hug their grandson.


    I don''t know if it''s because I drank too much wine or what, during the dinner, Xiao Qing, whose face was a little red, looked at Xiao Chen with dissatisfaction and cursed.


    "You and Shui Rou have been married for a long time, brat, when will you give us a big fat grandson?"


    Xiao Qing''s sudden question stunned both Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou, who had a cold personality, couldn''t help but blush and gave Xiao Chen a dissatisfied look.


    As for this, Xiao Chen couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, is it my fault? Is childbirth something I can handle alone? But being helpless, Xiao Chen could only smile at Xiao Qing.


    "Father, this... the child hasn''t considered these things yet, cultivation is the most important thing, and the child is still a mother."


    Ordinary people may urge to have children, but warriors generally don''t, because warriors have a long lifespan, but Xiao Qing just urges them, and Xiao Chen obviously underestimated the determination of the second elder to have a grandson. As soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Bai Ruyue at the side also said dissatisfied.


    "Chen''er, you''re not young anymore. Your cultivation base is getting higher and higher now, and the chances of Shui Rou getting pregnant will be getting smaller and smaller in the future. It''s better to be faster. This matter is up to mother, you have to hurry up For one thing, having me and your father help you take care of it won''t affect your cultivation."


    As martial artists get higher and higher, their chances of conceiving will become lower and lower. Everyone knows this, and this is also the rule of heaven.


    Otherwise, if those holy ones have the same chance of conception as ordinary people after thousands of years of lifespan, their children and grandchildren will run away everywhere.


    The two elders kept talking, Xiao Chen was fine, but Qin Shuirou''s face was getting redder and redder, Qin Shuirou had never thought about such a thing as having a child.


    In the end, there was really no other way, Xiao Chen could only drag Qin Shuirou and flee back to the room, but behind him, the voices of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue still came.


    "Chen''er, remember what Mother said, it''s always better to have a baby earlier."


    He didn''t pay attention at all, he rushed back to the room in the blink of an eye, and closed the door with a bang. Seeing Xiao Chen running away in such a desperate way, Chen Ling and Long Qing who were still on the table couldn''t help but laugh. Xiao Chen, the first quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, will be born one day, haha.


    The two were secretly happy, but they obviously didn''t think about what would happen next. Xiao Chen left, and Bai Ruyue didn''t know if he was in a good mood. On Chen Ling and Long Qing.


    "There are also you two, Chen''er is the third child, but now you are both married, you two? Is there someone you like, tell mother."


    After hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Chen Ling and Long Qing''s heads were covered with black lines, their joy turned into sadness, they coughed twice, Chen Ling got up straight away, and smiled shyly, "Ahem, that mother, there are still some things I forgot Deal with it, I''ll take my leave first, father and mother, you take your time."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Bai Ruyue to reply, Chen Ling turned around and disappeared in place. Seeing this, Long Qing obviously couldn''t sit still anymore, and said bravely.


    "Well, mother, I''m not feeling well, so I''m going back to my room to rest first, you guys take your time."


    Saying that, before Bai Ruyue could reply, Long Qing also disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing the three children fleeing one by one, Bai Ruyue said slightly angrily, "These children really don''t know how to understand our painstaking efforts as parents."


    "Hey, don''t care about them, Ruyue, we''ve been newlyweds for a long time, so don''t waste such a beautiful day." Facing Bai Ruyue''s complaints, Xiao Qing drank all the fine wine in his glass in one gulp, and then smiled. Said to Bai Ruyue.


    "Let''s go, whoever has been away from you for a long time is better than a newlywed." Bai Ruyue replied angrily.


    "Hey, of course it''s you." Hearing this, Xiao Qing smiled, and immediately, regardless of whether Bai Ruyue agreed or not, he picked her up and walked directly towards the room.


    The whole family was reunited, and everyone slept soundly and silently all night. The next morning, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou woke up and sat in front of the mirror combing their hair. Qin Shuirou hadn''t forgotten what Bai Ruyue said last night About the matter, he said anxiously to Xiao Chen who was drinking tea behind him.


    "Husband, are we really going to have a baby?"


    "Why, don''t you want to have a baby?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "No, it''s just that I never thought about this problem." Qin Shuiju said.


    "Let''s go with the flow, there''s no need to deliberately do anything, don''t worry, I''ll take care of Mother''s side." It was obvious that Qin Shuirou was a little nervous about this matter, and Xiao Chen also spoke to comfort him, and he just spoke between the two While people were talking, someone knocked lightly on the door, and immediately, Xiao Chen stood up and opened the door, only to see a tall and strong woman standing outside the door.


    Xiao Chen knew this woman, it seemed to be Huyao, a monster from Hubao Ridge, who was sent by Tiger Emperor to protect Bai Ruyue, at this time he took the initiative to come to the door, Xiao Chen asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hu Yao was obviously a little nervous, and he said hesitantly, "Master, that thing you promised the Tiger Emperor back then......"


    Some dared not speak, but after hearing Huyao''s faltering words, Xiao Chen quickly remembered that in order to get the Tiger Emperor to help, Xiao Chen had promised to give it and the Leopard Emperor two drops of dragon blood essence.


    After being reminded by Huyao, Xiao Chen remembered this matter, and felt a little troubled in his heart for a while.


    Now Long Qing has found the blood essence of the dragon clan, but let her give two drops of blood essence of the dragon clan to the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor, how should I tell Long Qing?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was a bit awkward, but since he agreed, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to return. After all, the Tiger Emperor did save his life back then. Then, Xiao Chen looked at Hu Yao and said, "You go back first and tell the Tiger Emperor. I went back to Hubao Ridge two days ago, and I have always remembered the kindness of that year in my heart, so that he can feel at ease."


    "Thank you, my lord, then I''ll take my leave first." Hearing this, Hu Yao''s expression brightened, and he left respectfully.


    Watching Hu Yao leave, Xiao Chen''s face was full of bitterness. At the same time, Qin Shuirou, who had already dressed up, stepped to Xiao Chen''s side, looked at Hu Yao''s back and said.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Facing Qin Shuirou''s inquiry, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told Qin Shuirou the truth about the promise he made back then. In the end, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "When the matter was urgent, I didn''t even ask the second sister, so I agreed directly. How can I tell the second sister now? With the second sister''s temper, she would definitely not agree to give her blood to the two mixed-blood monsters. of."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 843

    I don''t know how to tell Long Qing, with Long Qing''s violent temper, Xiao Chen knows how she will react after thinking about it, as a pure blood dragon, how could she be willing to give her blood essence to two low-level monsters, From Long Qing''s point of view, that might be an insult.


    Sighing helplessly, upon hearing this, Qin Shuirou smiled and said, "If the husband returns, what will happen to them?"


    "With my current status and strength, even if I return, they can''t do anything about it, but the Tiger Emperor did save my life back then. Since I was favored by others and I promised it, it must be fulfilled. I don''t want to Be the one who doesn''t believe what he says." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied seriously.


    It''s not impossible to regret yourself, so everything will be solved, and you don''t need to worry about anything, but it''s impossible, although with Xiao Chen''s current status, even if you regret it, the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor can''t do anything, but First of all, Xiao Chen couldn''t pass his own level.


    One must repay one''s kindness, and one must also repay one''s hatred. This is the principle of a man''s life in the world. Xiao Chen will not cut down and will not do the thing of repaying one''s kindness by crossing rivers and demolishing bridges.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Qin Shuirou smiled unabated and said, "There''s nothing to worry about then."


    "En? What do you mean?" Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen asked in confusion.


    "Husband, are you a fan of the authorities, or do you not understand the character of the second sister? Although the second sister is proud, but no matter what, the Tiger Emperor saved your life back then, and you have already made a promise, so, the second sister Even if you don''t want to, you will definitely agree to give them two drops of blood. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about it, and you don''t have to think too much. Just tell the second sister what it is. Maybe the second sister will be angry, but she will definitely not refuse After all, the Tiger Emperor saved her beloved third brother, didn''t he?" Qin Shuirou laughed.


    Hearing what Qin Shuirou said, Xiao Chen suddenly realized, yes, he really underestimated the second sister, just as Qin Shuirou said, there is no way that the second sister would not agree.


    "Shuirou said, I''ll go find Second Sister right away." With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen happily kissed Qin Shuirou hard, and then strode towards Long Qing''s room.


    Being attacked suddenly by Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou blushed, but at this time Xiao Chen had already left, cursed Xiao Chen secretly, and then Qin Shuirou also went to greet Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue.


    All the way to Long Qing''s room, I have to say that although Qin Shuirou had enlightened him, Xiao Chen was still a little apprehensive. There was no doubt that Long Qing would lose his temper after hearing about this, but he didn''t The method, if you say it, the water that is poured out, if you are scolded, you will be scolded.


    Cautiously came to Longqing''s door, knocked on the door lightly, and soon, Longqing''s voice came from the room, "Who is it?"


    "Second Sister, it''s me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied softly.


    "Come in." With Long Qing''s permission, Xiao Chen pushed the door open and entered. As soon as he entered, he saw Long Qing sitting in front of the dressing table combing his hair. They all have a heart of beauty.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to Long Qing''s back, forcibly snatched the comb from Long Qing''s hand, and said softly while combing Long Qing''s hair gently.


    "Second sister, let me help you."


    This is the first time that Xiao Chen took the initiative to do makeup for Long Qing, and he did not refuse. If it was someone else, even Chen Ling, Long Qing would probably lose his temper, but facing Xiao Chen, Long Qing accepted it calmly. down.


    In this world, I am afraid that there is no one who has a higher status in Long Qing''s heart than Xiao Chen.


    While enjoying Xiao Chen''s service, Long Qing said lazily, "Be courteous for nothing, little brother, do you have anything to ask of me?"


    "Where, Second Sister, what are you talking about? We are siblings. It is only natural for me to help you comb your hair. But if there is something to do, I really need the help of Second Sister for a small matter." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Oh? What''s the matter, tell me." Hearing this, Long Qing smiled.


    He took the initiative to ask what was the matter, and felt that Long Qing should be in a good mood now, Xiao Chen also tentatively said, "Hehe, it''s like this, I was hunted down in Danyang County back then, but fortunately I was rescued by two beast emperors, so I promised to give each of them a drop of dragon blood."


    Xiao Chen said cautiously, and upon hearing the first half, Long Qing didn''t react at all, but when he heard that Xiao Chen promised to give each of these two monsters a drop of dragon essence blood, Long Qing would jump three feet high. Standing up abruptly from his seat, he said with raging anger in his eyes.


    "What did you say? Give each of them a drop of dragon blood essence? Just because they are low-level monsters, they are also worthy of using my blood essence?"


    Sure enough, he lost his temper, and was still furious. Seeing this, Xiao Chen, who had been prepared for a long time, bowed his head and admitted his mistake immediately.


    "I know that Second Sister doesn''t like these low-level monsters, but they did save my life back then. Without those two Beast Emperors, Second Sister might not be able to see me now, so... ¡­¡±


    Xiao Chen acted like I was a good baby. Seeing this, even though Long Qing was furious, he really didn''t know what to do for a while.


    As Qin Shuirou said, although Long Qing was angry, since the two beast emperors had saved Xiao Chen, as Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing was not a person who would not repay her kindness.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Staring at Xiao Chen firmly, after a while, Long Qing finally chose to surrender, sat back on the chair, and said with an expression of resentment.


    "It''s really cheap for those two low-ranking beasts."


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen was overjoyed immediately, and then smiled shyly, "So, second sister agreed?"


    "What else can I do? They have already saved you, so how can I say no? Let alone two drops of blood, even if it takes my life, I still want to give it to others." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing scolded angrily.


    "Whoever dares to take the life of the second sister, I will kill her first." Hearing Long Qing''s scolding, Xiao Chen flattered him.


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Long Qing''s anger had gradually dissipated a lot, Xiao Chen continued to comb Long Qing''s hair, and after a while, Xiao Chen asked tentatively.


    "Second sister, since you have agreed, can you give me an extra drop of blood?"


    "One more drop? Are you going to make an inch of it?" Hearing this, Long Qing didn''t fly into a rage this time, but just smiled playfully, but that smile, no matter how you look at it, makes people feel terrified.


    Seeing that Long Qing was showing signs of getting angry again, Xiao Chen also hurriedly explained, "No, I just want to give that Huyao an extra drop. It has protected mother all these years, and it has worked hard without credit. If so, I want to give it A little compensation, of course, if the second sister is unwilling, then forget it, as if I didn''t say anything."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 844

    Wanting to give Huyao an extra drop, upon hearing this, Long Qing said angrily, "I see you just let me bleed with a knife, and then take it to the streets of the imperial capital to buy it, the blood of the dragon clan can make you rich instantly gone."


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled embarrassingly, "Forget it, Second Sister, don''t be angry."


    "Hmph, I''ve been serving my mother for so many years, so it''s only natural to give her a drop of blood. You have to pretend to be pitiful here. Well, I''ll do it myself. I''m clumsy. When we''re done, let''s go directly to Hubaoling. "Facing Xiao Chen''s flattery, the anger in Long Qing''s heart also dissipated, and then he took the comb and started tidying it up by himself.


    Soon, Long Qing finished dressing, and then, Xiao Dust asked Hu Yao to come, not knowing what Xiao Dust called him, Hu Yao came to the room, and respectfully saluted Xiao Dust and Long Qing.


    "I''ve seen the third son, I''ve seen the second lady."


    Because Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing are all children of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, the servants also call Chen Ling the eldest son and Long Qing the second young lady. He became the third son, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all.


    Looking at the respectful Hu Yao, before Xiao Chen could speak, Long Qing spoke directly.


    "You have been serving your mother all these years, and you have worked hard. You deserve this drop of blood. Take it."


    With that said, Long Qing flicked his fingers, and a drop of blood essence the size of a fingernail was sent to Huyao''s hand. Looking at the drop of blood essence on the palm of his hand, Huyao was stunned.


    From this drop of blood essence, Huyao could feel a strong and extreme coercion, and, indistinctly, he could hear a dragon''s cry resounding through it.


    All the blood in his body began to tremble uncontrollably. Just facing a drop of Long Qing''s blood essence, Hu Yao actually knelt down and helped him down. At the same time, his eyes were full of disbelief. Blood.


    Seeing Huyao kneeling on the ground as if worshiping a god, Long Qing didn''t think it was the slightest surprise. Among the monsters, the pure-blooded dragon clan was like a god, a monster race comparable to the pure-blooded dragon clan, Looking at the whole world, there are only a few of them.


    With a calm face, Long Qing continued, "You deserve this drop of blood, accept it, and there is one more thing, let me ask you, would you like to continue to stay with mother to serve, if you want, my brother and I will meet Go to Hubaoling and tell you that from now on you are my Xiao family and have nothing to do with Hubaoling, are you willing?"


    Huyao has performed well these years, and Bai Ruyue is also very satisfied, so Long Qing also intends to let him stay by Bai Ruyue and Xiaoqing''s side for a long time. Hearing this, Huyao was ecstatic and nodded excitedly.


    "Thank you Second Miss, I am willing to serve Madam for the rest of my life."


    Until now, why Huyao didn''t know that the second lady in front of him was the pure-blooded dragon that Xiao Chen talked about back then, and it was definitely an extremely honorable thing to be able to follow a pure-blooded dragon. The thing that all monsters dream of.


    Hearing Huyao''s answer, Long Qing nodded and said, "Okay, let''s go down."


    Respectfully saluted and retreated, until after exiting the room, Hu Yao still had the feeling of being in a dream, never thought that one day, she would also be lucky enough to get a drop of dragon blood essence, and with this drop of dragon blood essence, Hu Yao The power of Yao''s bloodline will complete a qualitative leap, and at that time it will be no different than that of the Tiger Emperor, and she will have the possibility of breaking through the Beast Emperor Realm.


    After solving Huyao''s matter, Long Qing gave Xiao Chen a blank look, then got up and said, "Let''s go, first go and say hello to Mom and Dad, and then set off for Hubao Ridge."


    After speaking, Long Qing walked out of the room first, while Xiao Chen followed closely behind.


    All the way to the hall, when Xiao Chen and Long Qing walked into the hall, Qin Shuirou and Chenling were already there, and the family was chatting, seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Qin Shuirou gave Xiao Chen a slight With a smile, it felt like he was saying, how about it, you were scolded by the second sister, right?


    Greeting the second elder respectfully, Xiao Chen then said, "Father, my second sister and I are going out for a while."


    "Where are you going?" Hearing this, Bai Ruyue asked with a smile.


    "Go to Tiger Leopard Ridge. The Tiger Emperor saved the child''s life back then. Now that the child just came back, he naturally wants to go back and have a look, and fulfill the promise made back then." Xiao Chen replied truthfully.


    "That''s it, be careful on the road, go early and return early." Hearing this, Bai Ruyue didn''t refuse. Bai Ruyue was also involved in the incident back then and knew what happened.


    With Bai Ruyue''s consent, Xiao Chen and Long Qing left, while Chen Ling and Qin Shuirou stayed at home.


    There is no teleportation formation from Moonless Empire to Tiger Leopard Ridge, but with the speed of Xiao Chen and Long Qing, it doesn''t take long, just less than half an hour, the two entered the Monster Beast Ridge .


    According to previous memories, Xiao Chen came all the way to the monster village where the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor were located. Looking at the village that landed in front of him, Long Qing''s expression was natural. Afterwards, a strong pressure of the dragon clan came from Long Qing''s body diffuse out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This coercion of the dragon tribe enveloped the entire monster village in an instant, and soon, the monsters in the village were alarmed one after another, kneeling down uncontrollably one by one, and the one in the central hall of the village Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor were also startled, and then they came to the entrance of the village in a flash.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Long Qing in front of them, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor were filled with tremors, at the same time, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "You two, I''m here to fulfill the promise I made back then. This is my second sister. I don''t need to say her identity, right?"


    Naturally, Xiao Chen didn''t need to say anything more, even before Xiao Chen finished speaking, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor knelt and supported Long Qing together, with respectful and nervous expressions on their faces.


    Looking at the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor kneeling in front of him, Long Qing slowly restrained his dragon power. At the same time, the two Beast Emperors felt better. They were suppressed by Long Qing''s dragon clan pressure just now. The Beast Emperor only felt cold sweat, and the suppression from the depths of his blood made them unable to resist at all.


    At this time, the coercion dissipated, and the two also said respectfully, "See Lord Dragon Clan."


    While talking, the two beast emperors were still kowtowing, and that feeling was extremely respectful, but upon seeing this, Long Qing said in a calm voice.


    "Okay, let''s find a quiet place to talk."


    This is at the entrance of the village, and there are monsters everywhere. Hearing Long Qing''s words, the two beast kings replied respectfully. "Yes, Lord Dragon, please."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 845

    Respectfully invited Long Qing and Xiao Chen into the great hall in the center of the village, it was still the same as before, but this time, the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor did not dare to sit on the high seats anymore, on the contrary, originally The throne that belonged to the two of them now belonged to Long Qing and Xiao Chen.


    Sitting side by side on the high throne, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor respectfully kneeled down. Seeing this, Long Qing said flatly, "Get up, you don''t need to kneel."


    "I dare not wait." Hearing this, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor said in unison.


    "Okay, you are my little brother''s saviors, you don''t need to be like this, get up." Hearing this, Long Qing said again.


    Let the two get up twice in a row, so Tiger King and Leopard King got up and stood still, but judging from their looks, they were still extremely nervous, there was no way, the person sitting in front of them at this time was a pure-blooded dragon. , the coercion of the dragon clan just now made the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor never forget it for the rest of their lives.


    He didn''t dare to look at Long Qing at all, seeing the awkward atmosphere, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Tiger Emperor, if you hadn''t rescued me back then, I''m afraid my mother and I would have been killed by the blood wolf king. Speaking of it, I really want to thank you."


    Xiao Chen did not forget the life-saving grace back then, and the Tiger Emperor naturally did not, but when he heard this, the Tiger Emperor did not dare to take credit for it, instead he replied respectfully.


    "Young Master Xiao, you are being polite. I have long forgotten what happened back then, and it is also my honor to be able to help Young Master Xiao."


    He didn''t dare to make a fuss about what happened back then, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative to bring up Xiao Chen''s promise back then.


    However, the Tiger Emperor said that he had forgotten, but Xiao Chen would never forget. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "The Tiger Emperor was joking, and if you are kind, you will be kind. This is a fact. Even if you forget, we will The second sister will never forget, so it is time to fulfill the promise made back then."


    Hearing Xiao Chen mentioned the promise, Tiger King and Leopard King''s hearts froze. They naturally knew what the promise was, two drops of dragon blood.


    For so many years, they have never forgotten these two drops of dragon essence blood, thinking day and night, and finally waited for this point, but it is completely different from what they imagined. Today, when they really face Long Qing, the tiger Only then did the Emperor and the Leopard Emperor realize that the pressure of facing a pure-blooded dragon was simply overwhelming.


    Excited, excited, and nervous, the backs of the two beast emperors were already covered in cold sweat before they knew it, and at the same time, Long Qing also took Xiao Chen''s words and said.


    "I''ve already heard what happened back then from my younger brother. I really want to thank you all. If it weren''t for you, my younger brother and mother wouldn''t have escaped smoothly. So, I also want to thank you here."


    Long Qing took the initiative to thank him. Hearing this, the Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor knelt down again without the slightest hesitation. pride.


    The thanks of a pure-blood dragon is enough for two people to boast for a lifetime, let alone the beast emperor, even a monster that has broken through to the realm of holy beasts, it is impossible to get a personal thank-you from a pure-blood dragon.


    The realm of holy beasts is equivalent to the holy realm of human beings, but there are no monsters in the realm of holy beasts in Tianhe Continent.


    There used to be, but they were killed by the human saints. In this way, the Tianhe Continent will be dominated by humans, and the monsters can only obey humans.


    Kneeling on the ground nervously and excitedly, seeing this, Long Qing once again signaled the two to get up, then flicked his fingers, and two drops of blood were sent to them.


    "Accept it, you deserve it, and I want to repay you for saving your life." Long Qing said.


    Hearing this, the two beast emperors said respectfully to these two drops of blood, "Thank you, Lord Dragon Clan."


    For the kindness of saving their lives back then, the proud Long Qing not only gave them two drops of blood essence, but even personally thanked Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor.


    What Qin Shuirou said is correct, Long Qing is not ignorant, nor is he a person who does not repay favors. Of course, to be able to achieve this step, there is another point, which is also the most crucial point, and that is Xiao Chen.


    The importance of Xiao Chen in Long Qing''s heart is self-evident, no one can compare to him, since the Tiger Emperor once saved Xiao Chen, they have a certain place in Long Qing''s heart, so Long Qing put down For his arrogance, he personally thanked the two of them.


    After sending out the blood essence and fulfilling the promise of the year, Long Qing was also ready to leave, but before leaving, Long Qing said to Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor.


    "I won''t say much about what happened back then, and my younger brother and I will always remember it in our hearts, but after all, my younger brother and I cannot stay here for a long time, so I have to trouble you to take care of your father and mother, and don''t let them have anything. It''s dangerous, of course, and I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Xiao Chen and the others will return to the Ancient Sacred Sect within a few days, so Long Qing also obviously took care of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue from the monsters in Hubao Ridge.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor naturally wouldn''t refuse, even if Long Qing didn''t say anything, they would definitely do it.


    Although I don''t know the reason why Long Qing, who is a pure-blooded dragon, recognized Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue as parents, but since Long Qing has said that they are her father and mother, then Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor Naturally, it is impossible to let the two elders have trouble.


    Therefore, after hearing Long Qing''s words, the two beast emperors immediately responded respectfully, "Lord Dragon Clan, don''t worry, we will definitely not put the two elders in any danger."


    "En, that''s good." Hearing this, Long Qing nodded, and then left with Xiao Chen.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen and Long Qing left that the two beast emperors breathed a sigh of relief, but their hearts were extremely excited. The dragon''s essence blood, the dragon essence blood that they had been thinking about day and night, finally got it, and, They also hugged the thigh of a pure-blooded dragon. As long as they do things well and satisfy Long Qing, I believe there will be more benefits in the future.


    For a moment, both Tiger Emperor and Leopard Emperor became Long Qing''s lackeys without hesitation.


    The world of monsters is like this. It is not as complicated as humans. Everything is judged by the power of blood. Since Long Qing was born as a pure-blooded dragon, she is destined to stand at the top of the world of monsters.


    Unless there is a big difference in cultivation, any monster will willingly obey her arrangement.


    Along the way back to the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire, Long Qing said with a smile, "How are you doing, are you satisfied now?"


    "Hey, thank you very much, Second Sister. In the future, I will be a cow and a horse for Second Sister, in order to repay Second Sister''s kindness." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Fuck off, who wants you to be an ox or a horse, as long as you don''t cheat me less in the future." Hearing this, Long Qing laughed and cursed, and under the playfulness, the siblings quickly galloped towards the capital of the Moonless Empire.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 846

    Long Qing said angrily, and immediately, the two returned to the imperial capital of the Moonless Empire.


    After staying in the Moonless Empire for a total of three days, Xiao Chen also planned to return to the Ancient Sacred Sect, but before leaving, Xiao Chen still had to go to the palace, and there were some things that needed to be explained to Chu Wuming.


    The demonic invasion was imminent, and Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing were in the Moonless Empire now, so it was necessary for Xiao Chen to make Chu Wuming prepare in advance.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t think that the Demon Race could reach the Moonless Empire, because if the Demon Race really appeared in the Moonless Empire, then there was only one possibility, and that was the defeat of the Ancient Sacred Sect and the fall of the entire Ancient Sacred State. up.


    If even the Ancient Sacred Sect can''t stop the demons, then a small Moonless Empire is even more impossible. However, even though that is the case, necessary preparations are still necessary.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiao Chen never thought about accepting Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing to the Ancient Sacred Sect, but after careful consideration, Xiao Chen finally gave up.


    Although at first glance, the Ancient Sacred Sect seems to be safe in the Moonless Empire, but it is not, because once the demons invade, the three Sacred Sects, the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and the Yang Sacred Sect, will absolutely is the primary target.


    At that time, the Ancient Sacred Sect will be the center of the war. In this way, instead of taking Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing to the Ancient Sacred Sect, it is better to let them stay in the Moonless Empire. The place is remote, and as long as the Ancient Sacred Sect does not fall, the Demon Race obviously won''t care about a small Moonless Empire.


    He had already thought about these problems, so Xiao Chen finally decided to keep Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing in the Moonless Empire, where it was much safer than in the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Planning to leave tomorrow, Xiao Chen came to the palace alone in the evening, while Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling, and Long Qing stayed at home.


    Perhaps it was because Chu Wuming had already greeted him, Xiao Chen came directly to the back garden of the palace without being stopped or interrogated at all.


    When Xiao Chen appeared, Chu Wuming had already been waiting here, seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Chu Wuming took the initiative to greet him and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen."


    The two entered the garden together, and Chu Wuming had already prepared drinks and sat facing each other, while drinking the fine wine, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Brother Chu, I''m going back to the Ancient Sacred Sect tomorrow. I came here today to get drunk with Brother Chu, and to remind Brother Chu of something."


    "Oh, Brother Xiao, please tell me." Hearing this, Chu Wuming nodded and replied.


    Xiao Chen was about to leave. Chu Wuming was not surprised by this. After all, with Xiao Chen''s identity, it was naturally impossible for him to stay in the remote place of the Moonless Empire for a long time. What Chu Wuming did not expect was that when he left , Xiao Chen still has something to explain to himself.


    Hearing Chu Wuming''s words, Xiao Chen straightened his expression, and then said very seriously.


    "Brother Chu, Tianhe Continent may not be peaceful in the near future. There are some things I can''t tell you right now, but I want you to prepare in advance, especially for the protection of the imperial capital."


    Xiao Chen didn''t say anything about the impending invasion of the Demon Race, but just made Chu Wuming prepare in advance.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Chu Wuming didn''t know what happened, he didn''t refuse. Facing Xiao Chen''s words, Chu Wuming now obeyed unconditionally.


    At that moment, Chu Wuming stated his position, saying that he would mobilize a large army to help the imperial capital, and at the same time, he would issue an order to strengthen the protection work in the Moonless Empire.


    After receiving Chu Wuming''s answer, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, that''s fine.


    In fact, the Moonless Empire didn''t need to do anything, anyway, there was the Ancient Sacred Sect in front of them, and the reason why Xiao Chen wanted to remind Chu Wuming was entirely to prevent some youngsters from making trouble.


    It is conceivable that once the demons invade, the entire Tianhe Continent will fall into chaos, and the previous order will disappear. At that time, the three holy sects will also put all their energy on resisting the demons. For other things Obviously there is no way to worry about it anymore.


    That''s why Xiao Chen asked Chu Wuming to prepare early, because he was afraid that Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue would be hurt in the turmoil.


    After instructing Chu Wuming, the two chatted for a while, and after nightfall, Xiao Chen also left the palace.


    All the affairs of the Moonless Empire had been dealt with, and he stayed with Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue for another night. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling, and Long Qing to leave the Moonless Empire and returned to the ancient city. holy sect.


    Of course, Chu Wuming naturally came to see him off in person. Through the teleportation array, the group arrived in the Ancient Sacred Sect smoothly.


    He is already the number one quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, so Xiao Chen brought Chen Ling and Long Qing back to the Ancient Sacred Sect. Naturally, there is no problem. In addition, the invasion of the demons is imminent. There was no mood to bother about these trivial matters, so Chen Ling and Long Qing lived in Xiao Chen''s cave without a hitch.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And on the second day when Xiao Chen and his group returned to the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Ancient Sage Dieng Deng came to pick up Xiao Sheng early in the morning, and he didn''t know what he was going to do until the evening. Xiao Sheng returned to the cave.


    Sitting opposite each other in the main hall, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Boy, it seems that if you want to comprehend the power of the law, you can only delay it for a while. The three holy sects have already decided. They will launch an attack on the Yin Shengzong, and after the Yin Shengzong is destroyed, all the people in the Yin Shengzhou will be moved out."


    Originally Xiao Chen came back this time with the intention of starting to comprehend the power of the law, but now hearing what Xiao Sheng said, it seemed impossible.


    The main purpose of the Old Sage Randeng and Binglian who went to the Yangsheng Sect before was to discuss this matter.


    In fact, ever since the ancient sages of Yinyue knew that they had built the blood gate, the ancient sages of the lamps and the others had already secretly sent people to infiltrate the Yin Shengzong. Among the Hezong sects, there are powerhouses from the three holy sects lurking inside.


    Just waiting for the three major holy sects to launch an attack, those strong men who had been lurking in the Yin holy sect in advance will respond immediately and move all the people in the Yin holy state out as quickly as possible.


    Of course, the matter of destroying the Yin Sect is naturally done by the saints of the three major Sacred Sects. It should not be a big problem to gather the power of the three major Sacred Sects to destroy a Yin Sacred Sect .


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said, "Then let''s go to Yinsheng State first, rescue Lingyao first, and talk about other things later."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 847

    The action of the Three Great Sacred Sects to destroy the Yin Sacred Sect is about to begin. For this, Xiao Chen naturally has no time to comprehend the power of the law, because the power of the law does not mean that he can comprehend it if he wants to. It depends on the chance.


    I am very worried about Gu Lingyao. After all, she is alone in the Yin Shengzong, and she doesn''t know what is going on now. Of course, there is also Fairy Baihua. Now that Qin Shuirou and Xiao Qing have found it, only Fairy Baihua still has nothing. information.


    Immediately gave up the power of comprehending the law, Xiao Sheng was not surprised by Xiao Chen''s decision, he nodded slightly and said.


    "I also told Ran Deng about the little girl. After the Yin Shengzong is captured, other people will pay attention."


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    Now that the three holy sects are ready to take action, the fact that the demons are about to invade may not be kept secret for long. The three holy sects should be about to announce this to the world.


    The development of the situation was much faster than Xiao Chen had imagined. Moreover, it was predictable that once the Mozu''s invasion was made public, the entire Tianhe Continent would definitely be shaken, and it might become very chaotic at that time.


    Of course, these things are beyond Xiao Chen''s control. Now Xiao Chen only wants one thing, and that is to rescue Gu Lingyao safely, and to find the whereabouts of Fairy Baihua. As for the other things, he can only take one step at a time. .


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, only three days later, the Three Great Sacred Sects announced the invasion of the Demon Race to the public. At the same time, they severely reprimanded the Yin Sacred Sect for what they did.


    It is all because the Yin Shengzong forcibly built the blood gate, so that the demons from the Northern Demon Continent have the opportunity to descend on the Tianhe Continent.


    As soon as this news came out, everyone in the Tianhe Continent was extremely shocked. The Mozu invaded, and the moment of life and death for the Tianhe Continent had arrived.


    Faced with such news, many martial artists on the Tianhe Continent were shocked, and small-scale turmoil broke out in various places.


    However, the three holy sects are obviously prepared for this. Anyone who dares to take this opportunity to cause turmoil, no matter who they are, will be severely punished by the three holy sects.


    The invasion of the demons is imminent, and the Tianhe Continent can''t mess with itself. The three holy sects are very clear about this, so they are extremely decisive and iron-blooded in suppressing these small-scale turmoil, and the methods can be called extremely brutal.


    Of course, it is precisely because of such strong means and countermeasures that large-scale chaos did not break out in Tianhe Continent, and the overall situation is still under control.


    While announcing the invasion of the Demon Race, on the other hand, the Three Great Sacred Sects also started to attack the Yin Sacred Sect.


    All the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect had already taken their positions. At the same time, Chen Yu and other holy sons, and Xiao Chen and other quasi-sage sons were also summoned to the temple on this day.


    He and Chen Yu came to the temple hand in hand, but when the two arrived, there was no one absent in the temple. All the saints, Qingdi, Hu Fei, Jiang Yue, Yuan Lin, Du Yi and others were all present. Already there.


    The saint, the saint son, and the quasi-sage son gathered together. This was the first time Xiao Chen had seen such a battle since he joined the ancient holy sect.


    At the lower position of the saints, Xiao Chen and Chen Yu came to their own futon and sat cross-legged. Xiao Chengui was the first quasi-sage, and his position was at the top of the five quasi-sages.


    When all the staff arrived, the Old Sage Dieng Deng above the main seat spoke first.


    "Everyone, the invasion of the demons is a foregone conclusion. The blood gate has formed, and there is no way to destroy it. The purpose of calling everyone here today is to attack the Yin Sacred Sect. The holy sect is completely eradicated."


    Everyone at the scene already knew about the invasion of the Demon Race, and because of their identities, everyone knew more in detail, and the Old Sage Dieng Deng went straight to the point when he opened his mouth. The saint spoke.


    "Master, what about the disciples under their sect when the Yin Sect is destroyed this time? There are nearly 100,000 Yin Sacred Sect disciples, so it''s impossible for all of them to participate in the construction of the Blood Sect?"


    I am not worried about whether the attack on the Yin Shengzong will fail. After all, this time, the three major holy sects have joined forces. With such a powerful force, the Yin Shengzong cannot resist it.


    But the only problem now is that the whole matter of building the Blood Gate with the intention of destroying the Tianhe Continent was led by the Old Sage Yinyue, and only a few people participated in it. So, what about those innocent disciples of the Sacred Yin Sect?


    Hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, the Old Sage Dieng Deng said in a deep voice, "If there are nearly 100,000 disciples under the Yinsheng Sect, if we want to identify whether they have joined the Blood Sect one by one, there is no time at all, so our goal this time is to It is the destruction of the Yin Sacred Sect, from top to bottom, the Yin Sacred Sect will never leave behind, no matter whether they know about it or not, or participate or not, as long as they are members of the Yin Sacred Sect, no one will be spared."


    It is impossible to have the energy and time to identify the disciples of the Yin Shengzong one by one. You must know that the Yin Shengzong has nearly 100,000 disciples.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If they were to be identified one by one, there would be no time at all, and, facing the situation at hand, the three holy sects could only cut the mess quickly.


    Although it might be cruel to do so, there is no way, the Yin Shengzong cannot stay, if so, then the entire Yin Shengzong can only be uprooted.


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Burning Lantern, everyone here is meaningless. Although they know that if they kill everyone in the Yin Shengzong, blood will flow into rivers, but there is no way. The invasion of the clan will only make the situation of the three holy sects more dangerous.


    For the safety of the Tianhe Continent, it is no longer possible to care about these things at this time, let alone have the slightest bit of benevolence for women.


    Seeing that there were no objections from the crowd, the Old Sage Burning Lamp continued.


    "This time, our ancient holy sect sent out ten saints, twenty semi-saints, and holy sons, and quasi-holy sons. As for the direct disciples, core disciples, and ordinary disciples, 20,000 people will also be dispatched. , Concentrate your strength, we must destroy the Yin Shengzong as soon as possible, and move all the people in the Yin Shengzhou out."


    Twenty thousand disciples, ten saints, twenty semi-sages, and quasi-sages, all the saints were dispatched. Hearing the words of the old sage Dieng Deng, everyone present was stunned. This really moved the whole thing. Almost half of the power of the Ancient Sacred Sect has been used, just to destroy the Yin Sacred Sect as soon as possible.


    Of course, not only Ancient Sacred Sect, but also Tiansheng Sect and Yang Sacred Sect.


    After the words fell, the ancient sage Dieng Deng slowly stood up from the futon, looked around all the people present, and then a murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and said in a heavy tone.


    "This time, there must be no mistakes. Set off in three days, start from the west of the Yin Shengzong, and kill the Yin Shengzong all the way. Remember, this battle is related to the survival of the Tianhe Continent. There must be no woman''s benevolence, regardless of Whether it is a disciple of the Yin Sacred Sect, or a half-holy deacon, or a saint, none of them will be left behind."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 848

    From saints to ordinary disciples, no one from the Yin Sacred Sect was left behind. With the words of Old Sage Dieng Deng, a murderous aura also diffused out of his body. It is conceivable that this Once the war breaks out, what kind of scene will the entire Yin Shengzong be in? At that time, there must be rivers of blood.


    I can''t remember how long it has been since I felt such a strong killing spirit from the Old Sage of Dieng Deng. After being slightly stunned, all the saints nodded in response.


    Three days later, the attack on the Yin Shengzong began. The saints, sons and quasi-sages took the lead, and the deacons and other disciples followed.


    Of course, Old Sage Burning Lamp would also participate in this battle, but his mission was to deal with Old Sage Yinyue.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Withdrew from the temple, beside Xiao Chen, Chen Yu sighed softly and said, "I''m afraid there won''t be any peaceful days to live in the future."


    "Why, senior brother finds it troublesome?" Hearing what Chen Yu said, Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    "There must be trouble, I was just thinking, even if the demons are successfully blocked after this time, how many people can survive in the Tianhe Continent." Chen Yu replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen fell silent. With the destruction of the Yin Sacred Sect and the invasion of the Demon Clan, the Tianhe Continent is probably going to be caught in the flames of war. After this battle, the warriors on the Tianhe Continent are like Chen Yu. Speaking of which, how many can survive?


    I don''t know how many years, there has been no war in Tianhe Continent, and people living in peaceful times often make war beautiful, and don''t know the cruelty of war at all.


    As the saying goes, it is better to be a dog of peace than to be a person in troubled times. In a war, human life is simply the cheapest thing, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Both Xiao Chen and Chen Yu sighed helplessly. The matter has come to this point, and the two of them can''t change anything. Moreover, there is no possibility of human beings and demons co-existing together. The demons will not give up their invasion of the Tianhe Continent. And human beings will not give up their homeland to others, so the war between the two sides is inevitable.


    All the way back to the First Sacred Palace, after saying goodbye to Chen Yu, Xiao Chen also called Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou together, and told them about the attack on Yin Shengzong.


    Chen Ling and Long Qing naturally wanted to act together with Xiao Chen, which had been agreed by the Ancient Sacred Sect, but Qin Shuirou was a disciple of the Ancient Sage Binglian, logically speaking, she should have gone with him People from Tianshengzong acted together.


    However, just before Xiao Chen came back, Qin Shuirou had already contacted the Ancient Sage Binglian with the sound transmission talisman, and the Ancient Sage Binglian also agreed that she would stay by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Regarding the attack on the Yin Sacred Sect this time, the three Sacred Sects had only one goal, and that was a quick victory, so it was actually okay for Qin Shuirou to follow Xiao Chen.


    Since Qin Shuirou had already made an agreement with Ancient Sage Binglian, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more.


    This time, the Holy Son, the Quasi-Holy Son, and all the saints took the lead, attacking from the west of the Yin Shengzhou, while the Tianshengzong and the Yangshengzong launched the attack from the north and south of the Yinshengzhou respectively.


    With a three-pronged approach, at that time, the three holy sects will meet in the Yin Shengzong and win the Yin Shengzong in one fell swoop.


    Three days passed quickly, and during this period, the Ancient Sacred Sect also started to move frequently. A famous disciple went to the border area of ??the Ancient Sacred Sect, preparing to attack Yinsheng State on a battleship.


    Because the teleportation array has been completely destroyed by the Yin Shengzong, it is naturally impossible to reach the Yin Shengzong through the teleportation array. In this way, the members of the three major holy sects can only reach the Yin Shengzong through the battleship and soon the endless sea .


    Without the teleportation array, it will take at least half a month to cross the endless sea, and this is still under the full rush.


    Of course, the speed of the saints is naturally much faster, because they can tear the space, and the speed is much faster than that of the battleship. However, the saints cannot bring too many people with them when they are on the road. The ancient sages will decide that the holy sons will be led by ten saints, and the quasi-holy sons will take the lead, while the others will arrive later by warships.


    One after another warship sailed out of the port and headed towards the Yin Shengzhou, not only the Ancient Sacred Sect, but also the Tian Sacred Sect and the Yang Sacred Sect. With the actions of the three major Sacred Sects, for a time, the entire Tianhe Continent was Surrounded by doubtful clouds of war, the atmosphere became tense in an instant.


    Everyone knows that the first battle will soon break out in the Tianhe Continent. The three great holy sects will jointly destroy the Yin holy sect. At that time, the entire Yin holy state will be shrouded in flames of war.


    There is no need to go with ordinary disciples. Three days later, Xiao Chen, Chen Yu and other holy sons and quasi-sage sons were all present on the main square outside the holy hall of the ancient saint sect. In front of them, there were ten holy disciples. Those who stand proudly.


    These ten saints are the strongest force to attack Yin Shengzong this time. Among them, Qingjue Saint and Tianfeng Saint are also on the list. Of course, beside Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling, and Long The three of them were also present.


    "Let''s go." When everyone was assembled, one of the saints said lightly. Hearing this, the other saints also nodded slightly. Immediately, the saints made a move, and the power of laws descended, covering Xiao Chen soon , Chen Yu et al.


    Afterwards, under the leadership of the saints, all the people directly tore the void, and then Qi Qi disappeared.


    This was the first time Xiao Chen sent a message in the void, the surroundings were pitch black, and nothing could be seen at all.


    Traveling in the void, the speed is indeed very fast. Led by the saints, it only takes five days for everyone to arrive from the ancient holy sect to the west of the Yin holy state.


    After running for five days in the dark void, finally, everyone finally arrived at the Holy Yin State, torn out from the void, and they could see from a distance that at the end of the realization, there was a coastline appearing, and That is where the Holy Yin State is located.


    "Our first battle on this trip is Heiyan City in the west of the Yinsheng State. This city is not a big city, and the Yinshengzong will not have too many strong people guarding it, so we must fight as soon as possible. Take this city at a fast speed and provide a foothold for the follow-up army. After arriving at Heiyan City in a while, Chen Yu, Qingdi, Hu Fei, Jiang Yue and you will divide into two groups and lead Xiao Chen and the others. Seize the two gates of Black Rock City."


    "After controlling the city gate, it will be closed immediately, and no one can enter or exit. As for the strong Yin Saint sect in Black Rock City, we will deal with it ourselves."


    Having arrived in Yinsheng State, the Qingjue Saint said that the task of this battle against Xiao Chen and other holy sons, quasi-sage sons, is to occupy the two gates of Black Rock City in the first place. Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 849

    Black Rock City can be regarded as the bridgehead for the Ancient Sacred Sect to attack the Yin Sacred Sect. Occupying it will not only allow the follow-up army to have a foothold, but the evacuation operation will also be done through Black Rock City. Therefore, The importance of Black Rock City is self-evident.


    Hearing the words of the Holy Master Qingjue, Chen Yu, Xiao Chen and other holy sons, the quasi-sage sons all nodded in response, and immediately, everyone flew towards Black Rock City.


    It is naturally impossible to hide the obvious actions of the three holy sects from the Yin Shengzong, but at the same time, in the face of the attack of the three holy sects, the Yin Shengzong is no longer able to do everything. As the Absolute Saint said, in the Black Rock City, the Yin Saint Sect did not leave any strong men to guard it, only a semi-holy deacon was here.


    A mere semi-saint, of course, can''t stop the attacks of the saints, holy sons, and quasi-holy sons of the ancient holy sect.


    On this day, this border town, which has been ignored by people, suddenly felt a terrifying coercion from the sky. At the same time, the figures of Qingjue Shengzhe and others appeared in the sky.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Accompanied by the appearance of the powerful Ancient Sacred Sect, the complexions of the people in Black Rock City changed drastically. At the same time, the Qingjue Sage also spoke to Chen Yu and others at the side for the first time.


    "Let''s act, block Black Rock City, no one can enter or leave."


    The strongmen of the Yin Saint Sect will be dealt with by the saints themselves. The task of Xiao Chen and others is to seize the city gate and blockade the entire Black Rock City.


    Hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, Chen Yu and Jiang Yue rushed towards the east gate of Black Rock City with Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Qin Shuirou.


    There are two city gates in the whole Black Rock City, East and West. After the Holy Sons and Quasi-Holy Sons started to act, the Qingjue Saints and other saints also started to move, and went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion. Afterwards, there was also a message from the Black Rock City City Lord''s Mansion. There was a wave of battle aftermath.


    However, the aftermath of such a battle lasted for a very short time. Under the attack of the ten saints, the Lord''s Mansion of Black Rock City, which only had one semi-holy deacon sitting in charge, was obviously powerless to resist.


    But in just an instant, the Lord''s Mansion of Black Rock City was captured by all the saints, and at the same time, the east and west gates were completely occupied by Xiao Chen and other holy sons and quasi-holy sons.


    They were in charge of attacking the east gate, and encountered almost no resistance. Those responsible for guarding the city gate were basically warriors with low cultivation bases. In terms of combat power, they were inferior to ordinary disciples, so Xiao Chen and others took over almost instantly. After entering the city gate, the city gate was completely closed according to the order of the Qingjue sage.


    In a blink of an eye, Black Rock City was completely changed hands, and next, it was naturally a cleansing, and no disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect would be left alive. None of the disciples of the Yin Saint Sect in Black Rock City escaped the beheaded ones.


    Standing on the city wall, Xiao Chen could vaguely hear the screams coming from the city. After the saints captured the City Lord''s Mansion, they had obviously started to clean up the disciples of the Yin Saint Sect.


    "Why, have you softened your heart?" Just when Xiao Chen was in a daze, Chen Yu came to Xiao Chen''s side and said softly.


    Knowing that there would definitely be rivers of blood flowing in Black Rock City, and this was just the beginning, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "This is something that can''t be helped. The Yin Shengzong can''t stay, so it''s not a soft heart."


    Although he knew that most of the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect might be innocent, Xiao Chen really didn''t have any soft-heartedness. The Yin Sacred Sect could not stay and had to be uprooted. Therefore, Xiao Chen had no reaction to the actions of the saints. No objection, no dissatisfaction.


    Xiao Chen also knew that the saints would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, except for those related to the Yin Shengzong, the ordinary people living in Black Rock City, the saints would not harm them.


    It took about three days to clean up the disciples of the Yin Shengzong, and in the end, including those who concealed their identities and intended to muddle through, they were all found and killed one by one by the saints.


    Thousands of people were beheaded and killed. Of course, this is considered rare. After all, Black Rock City is just a small city, and Yin Shengzong didn''t invest much power here.


    Completely beheaded the people of the Yin Sacred Sect, and Black Rock City also fell into the control of the Ancient Sacred Sect. In this way, after waiting for several days, huge battleships appeared from the sea. It is the army of the ancient holy sect.


    An army composed of twenty semi-holy deacons and twenty thousand disciples.


    The large army finally arrived and landed on the shore of Black Rock City, and with the arrival of the main force of the Ancient Sacred Sect, those warriors in the Black Rock City were also transferred to the Ancient Sacred State one after another, and left on the battleships of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    This time, the Three Great Sacred Sects launched an attack at the same time. Firstly, they wanted to completely destroy the Yin Sacred Sect, and secondly, they wanted to relocate the people from the Yin Sacred State to the other three major states to deal with the future invasion of the Demon Race.


    Knowing that the invasion of the Demon Race is imminent, the people in Black Rock City did not resist the move to the Ancient Sacred Sect, on the contrary, they cooperated extremely.


    Everyone is not stupid, knowing that staying in the Yin Shengzong is equivalent to cannon fodder, because once the demons descend, this Yin Shengzhou will be the first battlefield to bear the brunt, and the entire Yin Shengzhou will be engulfed by the flames of war. Here, that is almost tantamount to sending death.


    Everyone cooperated very well, and such a relocation work naturally went smoothly. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t need to take care of these matters. Naturally, there were special people in charge, including the guards of the two city gates. The other disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect were invited, while Xiao Chen and others gathered in the City Lord''s Mansion to discuss the next move.


    According to the thoughts of the saints, the attack on Yin Shengzong this time is mainly to cover the surface with black rock city as the starting point, and advance towards the core area of ??Yin Shengzong in a fan shape, and cooperate with Yang Shengzong and Tianshengzong in the other two directions. , completely cornered the Yin Shengzong, and finally launched a general attack in one fell swoop, destroying the Yin Shengzong in one fell swoop.


    Starting from Black Rock City, all the major cities in the Yinsheng State were captured along the way. At the same time, the relocation work had to be carried out continuously.


    Naturally, no one would object to the idea of ??the saints, so in this case, the next step is naturally to divide the troops.


    Advancing from Black Rock City to the hinterland of the Yin Shengzong, they will need to face three cities next, and plan to divide their forces into three groups and launch an attack on these three cities at the same time.


    At the same time, after the capture of these three cities, the old rules are still followed, and the disciples of the Yin Shengzong will be cleaned up, while the others will be brought back to Black Rock City, from which they will be moved to the Ancient Holy State by battleship.


    After some deliberation, Jiang Yue, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Qin Shuirou were arranged to follow Tianfeng Saint and Qingjue Saint to attack a place named Baishu City. , not only a few of them, but also the semi-holy deacons and other disciples of the ancient holy sect also acted together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 850

    Black Rock City has been completely occupied by the Ancient Sacred Sect, and this place has also become the bridgehead for the Ancient Sacred Sect to attack the Yinsheng State, and at the same time, it is also the starting point for the warriors from the Yinsheng State to evacuate from the Yinsheng State.


    Therefore, the geographical location of Black Rock City is very important, so the Ancient Sacred Sect also left a saint and thousands of disciples in charge of guarding Black Rock City to ensure the safety of Black Rock City.


    After leaving behind the manpower stationed in Black Rock City, Xiao Chen and the others divided their troops into three groups and continued to advance towards the hinterland of the Yin Shengzong.


    It had already been assigned, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, Qin Shuirou, and the fourth holy son Jiang Yue, they followed Tianfeng Saint and Qingjue Saint to attack Baishu City.


    As one of the three closest cities to Black Rock City, Baishu City can be regarded as a big city compared with Black Rock City. Even if you look at the entire Yinsheng State, Black Rock City is definitely ranked first.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Just because the scale of Baishu City is much larger than that of Black Rock City, the guard force arranged by Yin Shengzong in Baishu City is obviously much stronger.


    However, this time the attack on Baishu City was not limited to just Xiao Chen and the others. Apart from Xiao Chen and other holy sons, quasi-holy sons, and two saints, there were five semi-holy deacons and three thousand Disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    With such a force, there shouldn''t be any problem in taking down Baishu City.


    There is also no teleportation array. The Yin Shengzong not only destroyed the external teleportation array, but even the major teleportation arrays in the territory of the Yin Shengzhou were completely destroyed by the Yin Shengzong. In the state, it is already impossible to rely on the teleportation array to travel.


    But fortunately, this Baishu City is not far from Heiyan City. Even if a large army is on their way, with all their strength, one day is enough to arrive.


    Starting from Heiyan City, headed straight for Baishu City. A day later, Xiao Chen and his party appeared outside Baishu City. From a distance, Baishu City at this time seemed to have opened a large protective formation, a white light A shroud enveloped the entire city.


    Facing Baishu City, which seemed to be facing a formidable enemy, Saint Tianfeng and Saint Qingjue immediately said, "We break the formation, it''s still the same, once the formation is broken, Jiang Yue, Xiao Chen, your task It is to lead people to attack the city gate and blockade the entire Baishu City."


    It is still still necessary to capture the city gate first, but there are really four gates in Baishu City, so Xiao Chen and others can only split up.


    In the end, several people decided that Jiang Yue, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Xiao Chen would each lead their men to seize a city gate. Of course, Qin Shuirou followed Xiao Chen.


    After making a plan, Saint Tianfeng and Saint Qingjue took the lead. The two saints soared into the sky and appeared in the sky above Baishu City in an instant. The terrifying coercion, even through the formation, It still makes many Yin Shengzong warriors in Baishu City tremble with fear.


    Also did not send saints to sit in Baishu City. After all, facing the three major holy sects at the same time, the number of saints in the Yin holy sect is extremely limited. Break down one by one.


    Without saints sitting in the town, it is doomed that Baishu City will not be able to stop the attack of the ancient holy sect, and this point, the Yin Shengzong has already realized it, so, from the beginning, these people guarding Baishu city , can already be counted as an abandoned son of Yin Shengzong.


    It is impossible to have reinforcements, so they can only delay time by relying on the large defensive formation, but such a delay obviously cannot last for too long.


    No nonsense, Tianfeng Saint and Qingjue Saint directly launched an attack. Under the attack of the two Saints, the defense formation of Baishu City soon began to vibrate.


    A series of attacks continued to bombard the mask of the large city guard, and the mask became weaker and weaker with the attack of the two Tianfeng saints, and it seemed that it could not last for too long.


    In just half an hour, the protective formation of Baishu City had already reached its limit. Seeing that the protective formation was about to be shattered, Xiao Chen and the others also dispersed outside the four city gates according to the original plan. As soon as the formation was broken, everyone immediately launched an attack and seized the city gate as quickly as possible.


    The whole body was on alert, waiting for the formation to be broken, and while everyone was waiting, the last blow, Saint Tianfeng and Saint Qingjue shot at the same time.


    Accompanied by the two''s attacks falling, after a muffled sound, the protective array of Baishu City shattered in response. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and others who had already ambushed at the four city gates also shot immediately.


    Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou led hundreds of Tianshengzong disciples, as well as a half-holy deacon, and attacked directly towards one of the city gates.


    Facing the attack of Xiao Chen and the others, the warriors of the Yin Sacred Sect on the city wall felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and soon, the two sides fought on the city gate.


    Without the revenge of the formation, Baishu City can be said to have been completely exposed in front of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Facing the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect, everyone naturally wouldn''t hold back in the slightest, and facing Xiao Chen and others, the many disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect on the city wall soon lost their fighting spirit, and many even chose to fight. surrendered.


    However, in the face of the surrender of the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect, the Ancient Sacred Sect refused to accept it. Without exception, all of them were beheaded.


    They were completely frightened, and some disciples of the Yin Shengzong even shouted loudly, "I don''t know, I don''t know about the demons..."


    These Yinshengzong disciples didn''t know about Yinyue Ancient Sage''s establishment of the Blood Gate, Xiao Chen didn''t doubt it, but so what? They are the disciples of Yin Shengzong, so, from the beginning, the result has been doomed.


    It is related to the survival of the Tianhe Continent. This is no longer just a matter of saying that I am innocent. The purpose of the three holy sects is very clear, and that is to completely eradicate the Yin holy sect.


    Although he couldn''t bear it, Xiao Chen also knew that now was not the time for women''s benevolence, so after attacking the city wall, Xiao Chen beheaded more than a dozen disciples of the Yin Saint Sect. A rather charming-looking female disciple of the Yin Shengzong knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, begging with pear blossoms on her face.


    "Senior brother, I really don''t know, I really don''t know that the ancestor built the Blood Gate and was going to lure the demons to attack the Tianhe Continent, I really don''t know, senior brother, let me go, I really don''t know... ¡­¡­.¡±


    His eyes were full of fear and pleading. Facing this female disciple, Xiao Chen''s heart was indeed a little soft-hearted. He let out a foul breath, and then said softly.


    "The matter has come to this point, and this is no longer something that can be controlled by a single person. Whether it is innocent or deserved, the Yin Shengzong must perish."


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen pointed out, and a golden sword glow instantly pierced the female disciple''s eyebrows. Immediately, the crying stopped, and the female disciple fell down straight.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 851

    To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t want to kill these Yinshengzong disciples, but there were many things he couldn''t help, and if such a thing was done, Yinshengzong must perish.


    Not accepting the surrender, soon Xiao Chen led people to capture the city gate, and all the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect who were in charge of guarding the city gate were beheaded to death, leaving no one alive.


    Knowing that many Yin Shengzong disciples are innocent, but who has the time to discern? In this way, it can only be done in the most brutal way, and it is better to kill the wrong than to let it go. At the same time, using the demise of the Yin Shengzong can also deter those people on the Tianhe Continent who still have ulterior motives.


    The four city gates were successively captured by Xiao Chen and others. At the same time, the Heavenly Wind Saint and the Qingjue Saint also captured the Lord''s Mansion of Baishu City, and beheaded the half-sacred deacon of the Yin Sacred Sect sitting in it. .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    No, it cannot be said that the two saints of Tianfeng beheaded, because the half-sacred deacon committed suicide. After seeing the two saints of Tianfeng, the half-sacred deacon directly chose to commit suicide.


    After successfully controlling the four city gates and the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen left a semi-holy deacon and a hundred disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect to guard the city gates, while he led others to the City Lord''s Mansion .


    All the way to the City Lord''s Mansion, when Xiao Chen appeared, Jiang Yue, Chen Ling, and Long Qing also arrived one after another. A group of people came to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion. The Qingjue Saint and Tianfeng Saint were already there Wait here.


    He reported to the two sages that the four major city gates had been blocked. Hearing this, the sage Tianfeng nodded slightly and said, "Okay, block the entire Baishu City. The Sacred Yin Sect must still have remnants hidden in the city. Find them come out."


    On the surface, although it seems that all the members of the Yin Shengzong have been killed, there must be some disciples of the Yin Shengzong who have hidden their identities and hid in Baishu City. The next step is to find these people. After ensuring that there is no more disciple of the Yin Shengzong in Baishu City, Fang can start the work of relocating everyone in Baishu City.


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care about finding the remnants of the Yin Sacred Sect. Xiao Chen had no interest in killing these people. Therefore, after reporting the matter to the Qingjue Saint and Tianfeng Saint, Xiao Chen He immediately returned to the backyard of Baishu City to rest.


    At least he will stay in Baishu City for a few days, so Xiao Chen also stayed directly in the City Lord''s Mansion. As for searching for the remnants of the Yin Sacred Sect, leave it to others.


    It''s not just that Xiao Chen, Jiang Yue, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou didn''t participate in these matters, those remnants of the Yin Sacred Sect are already ducks on the chopping board, it is impossible to run away, there is no need for Xiao Chen and others People go into battle in person.


    Moreover, for these people who don''t even have the strength to resist, with Xiao Chen''s and his pride, they obviously don''t want to kill them. Therefore, this matter was naturally handed over by the two saints of Tianfeng The semi-holy deacon of the Ancient Sacred Sect went to deal with it.


    The outside world was a mess, but in the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen and the others were drinking and chatting together.


    However, although the wine was in front, it could be felt that Xiao Chen and the others were not in high spirits. After taking a sip of the wine, Qin Shuirou said coldly, "Has it been two days?"


    Two days have passed since the capture of Baishu City, and the search for the remnants of the Yin Shengzong has never stopped in the past two days. Following Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen nodded lightly and said, "Well, two days gone."


    "I don''t know how many people died..." Long Qing said.


    In two days, many Yinshengzong disciples were indeed found out, and these Yinshengzong disciples whose identities were exposed were all frightened without exception, but without exception, they were all beheaded for public display up.


    "There must be thousands of people." Hearing Long Qing''s words, Jiang Yue replied softly.


    In two days, thousands of Yinshengzong disciples were found and beheaded. Now the main square of Baishu City is already covered with corpses of Yinshengzong''s disciples. Not to mention blood flowing into rivers, but such a scene , It is indeed shocking.


    As for the methods of the Three Great Sacred Sects, it is not that no one has insisted on such a method. They think it is too cruel for the Three Great Sacred Sects to do so. After all, there are nearly 100,000 disciples under the Yin Sacred Sect, and many of them actually don¡¯t know about the Blood Sect. , why the three holy sects refused to let them go.


    However, these guys who think they are saints, they have overlooked one point, that is, if the three holy sects do not destroy the Yin holy sect in such an iron-blooded way this time, how will they deter other people in the Tianhe continent?


    Is it possible that in the future, anyone who is a little bit unhappy can collude with other races in an attempt to destroy the Tianhe Continent?


    Also, these disciples of Yin Shengzong, how can you guarantee that they are innocent? If you let them go, how can you guarantee that these people will not communicate with the demons again when the demons invade?


    You must know that the Yin Sacred Sect has already been abandoned by the three major Sacred Sects. In the future, when the demons invade, this Yin Sacred Sect will be the battlefield. Once these people move from the Yin Sacred Sect to the other three states, Someone secretly communicated with the Demon Race and helped the Demon Race sneak into the other three sects. What would be the consequences?


    No one is born a murderer, just like Xiao Chen and others, they actually don''t want to be like this, but there is no way, this is war, and the slightest bit of womanly kindness cannot be tolerated, and precisely, the one who provoked this war is really sinister. holy sect.


    Thousands of people had already been beheaded. Hearing Jiang Yue''s words, Xiao Chen and the others said nothing more. Thousands of people, this is just the beginning.


    It lasted for five days, and finally after confirming that there were no more disciples of the Yin Shengzong in Baishu City, the Qingjue Saint and Tianfeng Saint began to arrange the work of relocating everyone in Baishu City.


    Except for the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect, no one was harmed in the slightest, and the Ancient Sacred Sect did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. Teams of warriors or ordinary people from Baishu City, under the protection of the disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect, began to march towards Heiyan City , there is the battleship of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and everyone will take the battleship to the Ancient Sacred State.


    The affairs of Baishu City have been properly arranged, and the next step is naturally to continue to advance in the direction of the Yin Shengzong.


    Time flies, half a month has passed in a row, and in this half month, the offensives of the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Yang Sacred Sect, and the Tiansheng Sect can be described as overwhelming.


    In just half a month, the three major holy sects have already entered the Yin Shengzong city. Of course, the reason why it is so smooth is because the Yin Shengzong hardly sent any strong men to guard other cities, but concentrated their strength to guard the other cities. Yin Shengzong.


    Precisely because of the Yin Sacred Sect''s choice, the three major Sacred Sects hardly encountered any decent resistance along the way. At least, the saints, holy sons, and quasi-sacred sons of the Yin Sacred Sect have not yet appeared.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 852

    The Three Great Sacred Sects were in full swing all the way, and it took only half a month to reach the Yin Sacred Sect''s city, and the relocation work in the rear was also proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Each of the three holy sects left ordinary staff behind to organize the migration. Therefore, the number of the three major holy sects that converged here at the Yin holy sect is actually only 30,000.


    For this battle, the three major Sacred Sects each sent 20,000 disciples, of whom they were generally responsible for organizing the relocation of the Yin Sacred Sect, and the other half gathered under the Yin Sacred Sect''s city.


    Compared with the nearly 100,000 disciples of the Yin Sect, the mere 30,000 disciples of the Three Sacred Sects are indeed a little small. Reached as many as thirty.


    Not only is the number of saints completely crushing the Yin Shengzong, but the semi-holy deacons, holy sons, and quasi-holy sons below are also several times more than the Yin Shengzong.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Both the top combat power and the backbone force occupy an overwhelming advantage, so the outcome of this battle is actually doomed.


    Set up camp outside the mountain gate of Yin Shengzong, all the saints of the three major holy sects gathered together, there is no plan, and no plan is needed, and now this is the final battle. After this battle, Yin Shengzong will be completely defeated. Removed from Tianhe Continent.


    "We will attack tomorrow and take down the Yin Sacred Sect as soon as possible." Gathered together, a saint of the Tian Sacred Sect said.


    After hearing what this saint said, the rest of the saints did not have any objections. Now that the soldiers are approaching the city, it is natural to end the battle as soon as possible, while the night is full of dreams.


    The three holy sects have decided to launch a final attack on the Yin Shengzong, and on the other side, in the main hall of the Yin Shengzong, the Yinyue Ancient Sage, and more than a dozen saints of the Yin Shengzong also gathered together.


    It''s just that at this time, the more than ten saints of the Yin Shengzong all have solemn faces. They naturally know that the three major holy sects have completely surrounded the Yin Shengzong, and now let alone people, even a bird can fly stay home.


    Glancing over the dozen or so Saints of the Yin Saint Sect present, the Old Sage Yin Moon seemed not worried, and said in a calm tone, "This is the last battle. Although our Yin Saint Sect may be destroyed, so what, The Blood Sect is complete, even if they destroy my Sacred Yin Sect, the demons will still come, and they will come to accompany us soon."


    She didn''t say any morale-boosting words. On the contrary, Old Sage Yinyue has clearly stated that this is an impossible battle, but it is not difficult to hear from Old Sage Yinyue''s words that she doesn''t care much about it.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Old Sage Yinyue, she has already done what she should do, so what if the Yin Sacred Sect is destroyed, the coming of the demons is inevitable, and no one can change it.


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Yinyue, all the saints of the Yin Saint Sect present looked at each other in blank dismay. In the end, one of the saints finally couldn''t help but said.


    "Master, is it worth doing this step just for what happened back then?"


    For the past, for a man, Yinyue Ancient Sage did not hesitate to push Yinshengzong to a dead end, and at the same time, retreated the entire Tianhe Continent to the edge of the cliff.


    Originally, as the ancestor of the Yin Sacred Sect, the prestige of the Yin Moon Ancient Sage in the Yin Sacred Sect can be said to be unparalleled, but now, all the saints present are already a little confused.


    Perhaps after that incident back then, Old Sage Yinyue went completely crazy and was completely swallowed up by hatred. In order to take revenge on those people back then, Old Sage Yinyue did not hesitate to involve himself and the entire Sacred Yin Sect.


    Hearing the words of this saint, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancient sage Yinyue, and said in a cold tone, "Why, are you insisting on me?"


    "Disciple dare not." Hearing what Old Sage Yinyue said, the saint immediately replied respectfully, but after hesitating for a moment, she continued.


    "Students naturally dare not insist on master, but master, there are nearly 100,000 disciples under the Yinsheng sect, and they are innocent."


    Thinking of the end of the Yin Shengzong after this battle, this saint obviously couldn''t bear it. Judging from the performance of the three major holy sects, they would definitely not let any of the Yin Shengzong''s disciples go. Needless to say.


    And the nearly 100,000 disciples of the Yinsheng Sect will be buried with them this time, how can this make people indifferent.


    Hearing the words of this saint, Old Sage Yinyue fell into silence, not knowing what he was thinking, until after a while, Old Sage Yinyue said coldly.


    "They are the disciples of my Yin Shengzong, and this is where they belong. Well, the matter has come to this point, and I don''t ask you to do anything. Those who want to escape can go. As for the result, it depends on you. dead."


    After finishing speaking, the figure of Old Sage Yinyue disappeared directly into the hall.


    Having completely given up resistance, the ancient sage Yinyue may have already realized that he must die, so facing the situation in front of him, he did not have any emotional fluctuations in his attitude. Perhaps, as she said, everything that should be done has been done, and he died early What difference does it make if you die late, the arrival of the demons is a foregone conclusion.


    With the departure of the ancient sage Yinyue, all the saints of the Yinsheng sect present also left one after another, but there was a bitter look on their faces.


    Speechless for a night, soon the night receded, and the morning sun slowly rose. At the same time, the total of the three holy sects against the Yin holy sect also broke out immediately. They attacked the Yin Shengzong one after another, and Xiao Chen was no exception.


    Accompanied by Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen took the lead in entering the Yin Shengzong. For this battle, Xiao Chen had only one goal, and that was to find Gu Lingyao.


    At the same time as the eruption, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky above the Yin Shengzong, and the ancient sage Yinyue in a long black dress appeared in the sky.


    At this time, the Old Sage Yinyue is even more beautiful than usual, obviously well-dressed, seductive and glamorous, and a look is enough to captivate the soul.


    With such a beautiful face, but his expression is extremely cold, standing proudly in the sky, the Old Sage Yinyue doesn''t care about the battle situation below, let alone the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect who were killed by the three Sacred Sects, he just spoke slowly.


    "Aren''t you coming out yet? I''ve been waiting for this battle for thousands of years."


    As the words of Old Sage Yinyue fell, the figures of Old Sage Randeng, Old Sage Tianyang, and Ancient Sage Binglian slowly appeared. Four ancestor-level figures stood proudly in the sky, looking at the three of them, Yinyue The Old Sage couldn''t see the slightest sorrow or joy in his eyes, he just said something lightly.


    "Come on, I can have an understanding with you today."


    There is no unwillingness or fear of falling into a dead end. On the contrary, from the body of Old Sage Yinyue, there is a feeling of relief, as if she has been looking forward to this day for a long time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 853

    As if he had been waiting for the day to come, upon hearing what Old Sage Yinyue said, Old Sage Dieng Deng lightly sighed and said, "Yinyue, this is really the result you want? Not only did you harm yourself, It also harmed the entire Yin Shengzong, why bother?"


    "Why bother? Haha, are you qualified to say such things to me? If it weren''t for you, how could Brother Sheng and I have come to this point? How could Brother Sheng be so unfeeling to me? It''s all because of you, I am To destroy this Tianhe Continent, let everyone be buried with me."


    Hearing Old Sage Dieng Deng''s words, Old Sage Yinyue sneered, his laughter was full of madness.


    From the day he started building the Blood Gate, Old Sage Yinyue actually didn''t care about his own life or death.


    Hearing Old Sage Yinyue''s words, a complicated look flashed in Old Sage Randeng''s eyes, and he didn''t say anything more after that.


    She certainly hates Old Sage Yinyue, and put the entire Tianhe Continent in danger because of the hatred back then, but on the other hand, Old Sage Yinyue is also extremely affectionate, perhaps because of her The persistence and pathology of love brought her to where she is today.


    When Old Sage Ran Deng and others wanted to kill Old Sage Yinyue, although Xiao Sheng saved her life, Xiao Sheng also left her.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I will never forget Xiao Sheng for the rest of my life, and the hatred of Old Sage Yinyue has gradually expanded, and in the end, it has developed to the point where he hates the entire Tianhe Continent.


    Perhaps in the heart of Old Sage Yinyue, a world without Xiao Sheng, there is no need to exist, it is better to destroy it, because of this, Old Sage Yinyue did not hesitate to build the Blood Gate and destroy the Tianhe Continent.


    There is nothing to say now, Old Sage Ran Deng was silent, Old Sage Tianyang beside him said coldly, "If you talk to her, you should have killed her back then."


    Old Sage Tianyang obviously didn''t have such a good temper, and he was ready to do it as soon as he said that, but at this moment, a terrifying coercion appeared in the sky again, and immediately, another beautiful woman appeared in the sky.


    Different from the coldness of Old Sage Binglian, and also different from the charming and enchanting of Old Sage Yinyue, the first impression of this beautiful woman is that it is weak and peaceful.


    At first glance, it gives people an impulse to protect her desperately, but don''t be fooled by such a foreigner, the strength of a beautiful woman does not need protection at all, or it should be said that in Tianhe No one in the mainland is qualified to protect her.


    Wearing a simple green long skirt, like a woman next door, and beside the beautiful woman, there is also an equally beautiful girl, accompanied by the appearance of this beautiful woman, Old Sage Yinyue and Binglian The ancient sages were all taken aback at the same time, and then spoke together.


    "Mengjie, you..."


    The two women called out the name of this beautiful woman at the same time, but there was a trace of hostility in their tone, and the beautiful woman in Tsing Yi still had a calm face and said with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth.


    "It seems that we have caught up. I didn''t expect that we would be able to get together again one day. It''s a pity that Brother Sheng is missing."


    When talking about Brother Sheng, a look of nostalgia and sadness flashed in Mengjie''s eyes.


    Being so familiar with Ancient Sage Yinyue and Ancient Sage Binglian, then these two beautiful women called Mengjie are obviously also a powerful ancestor-level figure.


    That''s right, the beautiful woman is called Ancient Sage Mengjie, she is a figure from the same era as Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Yinyue.


    However, Ancient Sage Mengjie doesn''t belong to any faction, so he should be regarded as that kind of old monster who can''t hide from the world.


    The sudden appearance of Old Sage Mengjie created some concepts in the situation above the sky. No one knew what the purpose of her coming here was, and the most impatient Old Sage Tianyang couldn''t help asking directly.


    "Mengjie, what do you mean? Do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    "That''s right." Hearing what Old Sage Tianyang said, Old Sage Mengjie didn''t evade at all, and replied bluntly.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Old Sage Tianyang to reply, Old Sage Mengjie looked directly at Old Sage Yinyue, and said calmly.


    "Yinyue, you have gone too far with some things. If Brother Sheng was really heartless back then, how could you stand here now? It is precisely because Brother Sheng has feelings for you that he let you go. You know, you After escaping, Brother Sheng fought against the lamp alone, Tianyang and the others, for you, Brother Sheng has done enough."


    Old Sage Mengjie was very clear about what happened back then, because she was also one of the parties involved. Moreover, Old Sage Mengjie, Old Sage Binglian, and Old Sage Yinyue were both Xiao Sheng''s confidante back then.


    And it is no exaggeration to say that Mengjie Ancient Sage should be Xiao Sheng''s favorite woman, because of her character, she is indifferent to the world, tender like water, and never quarrels with Xiao Sheng over trivial matters. By the side of the Old Sage, people will completely relax invisibly.


    Because of this, Xiao Sheng liked to stay with Ancient Sage Mengjie very much back then, and this also made Old Sage Yinyue and Ancient Sage Binglian complain about Ancient Sage Mengjie.


    Originally, after Xiao Sheng disappeared, Ancient Sage Mengjie hid from the world, never paid attention to the affairs on the Tianhe Continent, and never participated in any battles, but this time, Ancient Sage Mengjie came for the sake of Ancient Yinyue St.


    Some things can no longer be ignored. Hearing what Old Sage Mengjie said, Old Sage Yinyue murmured for a moment, and then said in a cold tone, "I don''t need you to talk about my affairs, you vixen, back then It''s you who stay by Brother Sheng''s side all day long."


    He didn''t listen to what Ancient Sage Mengjie said at all. Hearing this, Ancient Sage Binglian gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that even this woman came. He couldn''t help but want to catch Xiao Sheng and beat him up violently. impulse.


    Among the three women, Old Sage Binglian knew about Xiao Sheng, knew that Xiao Sheng had returned, and had the possibility of resurrection.


    Just when the three women were confronting each other in the sky, Xiao Chen, who was looking for Gu Lingyao in the Yin Shengzong below, was all in a daze at this moment, looking at the old sage Meng Jie with dull eyes. The girl''s eyes were full of joy.


    The girl who was following Ancient Sage Mengjie was unexpectedly the Fairy Baihua that Xiao Chen had been looking for.


    A dodge, regardless of the fact that the five people standing above the sky at this time are all ancestors, Xiao Chen came directly in front of the five people, looked at Fairy Baihua and shouted, "Hundred Flowers..."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Baihua also found Xiao Chen who was flying towards him at a high speed, and she also showed a smile on her face, but before she could speak, Ancient Sage Tianyang said unhappily.


    "Boy, is this where you can come? Get the hell out of here."


    The five people standing here are all ancestors, not to mention Xiao Chen, even ordinary saints are not qualified to come here, saying that, the ancient sage Tianyang has already forcibly sent Xiao Chen back.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 854

    All the ancestors were present, Xiao Chen, a kid of the younger generation, rushed towards this side without knowing his life, and the ancient sage of Tianyang immediately prepared to forcibly repel Xiao Chen.


    It''s not that he wants to kill, the ancient sage of Tianyang did this to protect Xiao Chen, although Xiao Chen''s talent is good, but it''s too early for him to step on this stage, it''s not an exaggeration to say, old man In the battle between the ancestors, any aftermath was enough to blow Xiao Chen to pieces.


    However, just as Old Sage Tianyang was about to make a move, Old Sage Binglian stopped him and said lightly, "Let him come over."


    After stopping Old Sage Tianyang, seeing this, Old Sage Tianyang looked puzzled, but he didn''t know that the reason why Old Sage Binglian did this was entirely because of Xiao Sheng.


    Now that Ancient Sage Binglian, Ancient Sage Yinyue, and Ancient Sage Mengjie have all gathered together, it''s time for the culprit Xiao Sheng to show up.


    Because of Xiao Sheng''s departure, the old rivals in love had never seen each other, but today they gathered together again, and Xiao Sheng had returned. Before he knew it, Ancient Sage Binglian was also full of jealousy and taste.


    Under the obstruction of the ancient sage Binglian, Xiao Chen came to the ancestors smoothly, but at this time Xiao Chen didn''t care about the ancestors present at all, his eyes were always locked on Fairy Baihua. At the same time, Fairy Baihua His gaze was also fixed on Xiao Chen.


    After a while, Fairy Baihua ran towards Xiao Chen first, regardless of Ancient Sage Meng Jie beside her, she rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Looking at the scene in front of them, all the ancestors present were puzzled, what''s going on?


    Of course they didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Chen and Fairy Bai Hua, the two hugged each other, and after a while, Xiao Chen said softly, "You''ve worried me to death all these years."


    "I''m fine, Master is very good to me." Hearing this, Fairy Bai Hua said with a smile.


    It turned out that Fairy Baihua was the disciple of Ancient Sage Mengjie, and she was the only disciple. Hearing this, Ancient Sage Binglian was speechless.


    Only then did she realize that one of Xiao Chen''s two women, Qin Shuirou, was her disciple, and now Fairy Baihua is also the disciple of Ancient Sage Mengjie, this is really... How should I put it, Nie Yuan ?


    Back then, Xiao Chen''s ancestor, Xiao Sheng, made the three of them think about it day and night. Now Xiao Sheng''s descendant, Xiao Chen, is here again?


    Of course, Ancient Sage Binglian may not know that besides Fairy Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, there is another Gu Lingyao who is in Yinshengzong.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s three women are actually related to Xiao Sheng''s three women, this is indeed a bad relationship.


    Through the short conversation between Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua, the ancestors present also quickly understood the relationship between the two. Are these two little guys husband and wife?


    But that''s not right, isn''t Xiao Chen''s wife Qin Shuirou? Now looking at Baihua Fairy nestled in Xiao Chen''s arms, whose appearance is not inferior to that of Qin Shuirou, Ancient Sage Dieng Deng and Ancient Sage Tianyang are both annoyed to think that he is really a lucky guy, and the two women beside him , They are all so beautiful.


    "Baihua, step back first, this is not where you should be." Compared to Ancient Sage Binglian and the others, Ancient Sage Mengjie seemed very calm, and didn''t ask anything about Xiao Chen, just said lightly said a word.


    Fairy Baihua had told Master Mengjie Ancient Sage before that she already had a husband, and now it seems that that person should be the Xiao Chen in front of her.


    Now is not the time to talk, there must be a battle between the ancestors, and Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua are very dangerous here, once the war breaks out, the ancestors will have no time to take care of them, so the ancient sage Mengjie Let Fairy Baihua and Xiao Chen leave as soon as possible.


    However, upon hearing what Old Sage Mengjie said, Old Sage Binglian said directly, "Wait a minute."


    Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua definitely couldn''t do it here, but Ancient Sage Binglian didn''t let them leave. Hearing this, Ancient Sage Mengjie said with a flash of warmth and anger.


    "What do you mean? You want these two little guys to die?"


    "I''m not talking about them. The two of them will naturally leave, but before that, I think someone should come out and say a few words? After all, he caused this." Hearing what Old Sage Mengjie said, Ancient Sage Binglian said jealously.


    Someone wants to say a few words? Hearing Old Sage Binglian''s words, only Old Sage Randeng present knew what it meant. Obviously, Old Sage Binglian wanted Xiao Sheng to say a few words.


    She shook her head helplessly and smiled wryly, this woman...... besides Old Sage Randeng, Ancient Sage Yinyue, Ancient Sage Mengjie, and Ancient Sage Tianyang, they were completely at a loss.


    There was no intention of explaining, the ancient sage Binglian looked directly at Xiao Chen, as if talking to Xiao Chen, and said, "Why, now that things have come to an end, do you still want to be a coward?"


    These words seem to be said to Xiao Chen, but they are actually said to Xiao Sheng. Hearing this, Xiao Chen is also helpless, knowing the meaning of Ancient Sage Binglian. At the same time, Xiao Sheng who has been hiding in Xiao Chen''s body , At this time, there was no way to avoid it, so he had to slowly get out of Xiao Chen''s body, and sighed softly.


    "I didn''t expect things to develop to such an extent back then."


    Xiao Sheng''s holy soul appeared, and for a while, Old Sage Yinyue and Ancient Sage Mengjie were stunned, and even Old Sage Tianyang looked like he had seen a ghost.


    After thousands of years, Xiao Sheng is still alive?


    Except for Old Sage Binglian and Old Sage Randeng who knew in advance, the other three Old Sage Yinyue were completely stunned in place. It was not until half a sound later that Old Sage Mengjie said in a trembling voice.


    "Brother Sheng, is it really you?"


    The voice was obviously trembling. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng looked at the ancient sage Mengjie, a soft look flashed in his eyes, time seemed to have left no traces on the face of the ancient sage Mengjie, it was still the same as thousands of years ago Just as glamorous.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Not only Old Sage Mengjie, but also Ancient Sage Ice Lotus and Old Sage Yinyue. Although time is passing by, the appearance of the three women has not changed much.


    The eyes of Ancient Sage Mengjie met, but at this time, Ancient Sage Yinyue also recovered from the shock. He was very excited at first, but soon, this excitement was covered by endless hatred, He looked at Xiao Sheng with hatred on his face.


    Sensing the gaze of Old Sage Yinyue, Xiao Sheng also turned his head to look, knowing what Old Sage Yinyue was hating, Xiao Sheng took a deep breath and said.


    "Yinyue, stop, you are too wrong."


    Xiao Sheng didn''t know how to evaluate what Old Sage Yinyue had done, nor did he know what reason to forgive her, but upon hearing what Xiao Sheng said, Old Sage Yinyue said coldly.


    "You don''t need to take care of my affairs. Since you abandoned me back then, you and I are just strangers and have nothing to do with you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 855

    The ancient sage Yinyue said coldly, the words were full of hatred, upon hearing the words, Xiao Sheng didn''t say anything more, it''s useless to say anything about what happened back then, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Moreover, the actions of Old Sage Yinyue are no longer a matter of unforgiveness. Even if Xiao Sheng wants to save Old Sage Yinyue today, Old Sage Binglian and the others will not agree, just like Xiao Sheng As I said, there are some things that Old Sage Yinyue did too much, and he did not hesitate to push the entire Tianhe Continent into the abyss of hell. This is absolutely intolerable.


    Facing the angry face of Old Sage Yinyue, Xiao Sheng''s mood was actually extremely complicated.


    Old Sage Yinyue is indeed damned, but from the strong hatred in her eyes, Xiao Sheng also felt a strong love.


    Hate came from love, perhaps it was because of the deep love that Old Sage Yinyue had for Xiao Sheng that made her stubborn and crazy.


    Not knowing how to answer, Xiao Sheng turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua and said, "Go first, saving people is the most important thing, it''s none of your business here."


    Xiao Sheng asked Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua to leave. After all, Xiao Sheng was still in a hurry to rescue Gu Lingyao. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, nodded, and then left with Fairy Baihua.


    But just two steps away, Xiao Chen seemed to think of something suddenly, he stopped and turned his head, looked at Xiao Sheng and said, "Take it easy, don''t forget that you only have a soul body left now, don''t mess it up The soul flies away."


    Although Xiao Sheng is the number one saint in the Tianhe Continent, but now he only has a soul body. To be honest, any ancestor present can easily crush him to death.


    Afraid of Xiao Sheng''s impulsiveness, upon hearing this, Xiao Sheng scolded with a smile, "You want to take care of the ancestor''s affairs? Get out of here."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen curled his lips and left with Fairy Baihua. Now, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know where Gu Lingyao is being held. If he wants to save her, he must first find out Gu Lingyao''s location, so , Time is running out.


    As for Xiao Sheng''s side, Xiao Chen was actually powerless to help, he had to solve the problems he caused by himself.


    Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua left, and above the sky, the ancestors confronted each other, the ancient sage of Tianyang said, "Xiao Sheng, you won''t want to save her again, will you?"


    Back then, Xiao Sheng had already protected Old Sage Yinyue once, so Old Sage Tianyang asked angrily. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng hesitated to speak. He looked at Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie, Then he looked at Old Sage Yinyue, hesitated for a moment, and then Xiao Sheng said to Old Sage Yinyue.


    "Yinyue, stop, enough is enough."


    "Stop it? Haha, Xiao Sheng, do you think it''s possible?" Hearing this, Old Sage Yinyue sneered.


    Hearing Old Sage Yinyue''s answer, Xiao Sheng didn''t say anything more, and retreated a distance in silence, giving space to everyone.


    The meaning of Xiao Sheng''s move is already obvious, he will not stop this matter.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Sheng was actually very helpless in his heart, did he really have no feelings for Old Sage Yinyue? This is obviously impossible. In the face of a woman who loves him so deeply, I believe it is impossible for any man to be indifferent, right?


    Although the love of Old Sage Yinyue is deformed and crazy, it is undeniable that she has feelings for Xiao Sheng, but the current situation cannot be changed by Xiao Sheng.


    Not to mention other things, just talking about Xiao Sheng''s current state, he can''t control anything at all, and it is even more impossible to be the opponent of these ancestors in front of him. Moreover, let alone the Old Sage of Tianyang, even the Old Sage of Burning Lamp, Bing Ancient Sage Lian and Ancient Sage Mengjie probably wouldn''t agree to let Old Sage Yinyue go. What she did, even the Patriarch would have to die.


    Feeling helpless, at the same time, after Xiao Sheng took the initiative to push away, Ancient Sage Binglian burst out a strong coercion first, looking directly at the ancient sage Yinyue.


    "Yinyue, let''s understand everything together today."


    "That''s the best." Hearing Old Sage Binglian''s words, Old Sage Yinyue also had an aura of showing no weakness soaring into the sky, and replied with a sneer.


    As soon as the words fell, the two peerless beauties at the level of the ancestors fought together. At the same time, the ancient sages of Randeng, Tianyang, and Mengjie also shot one after another. The saint who besieged the ancient sage of Yinyue.


    Four against one, Old Sage Yinyue obviously has no chance of winning, but he knows that he is defeated and dead, but Old Sage Yinyue has no intention of shrinking back.


    Horrific aftermaths continued to come from the sky, and Xiao Sheng also kept retreating. With only his soul body left, it was also difficult for him to resist the aftermath of the battles of the ancestors.


    Retreating far away, Xiao Sheng''s eyes were full of grief when he saw the Old Sage Yinyue who was besieged by the four Binglian Ancient Sages.


    No one can understand the bitterness in Xiao Sheng''s heart. Watching the ancient sage Yinyue being besieged by four ancestors with high levels, the injuries on his body are increasing, and mouthfuls of blood are continuously spurting out of his mouth. What kind of feeling is it like?


    Facing the four of them independently, Old Sage Yinyue narrowly avoided the attack of Ancient Sage Binglian at this time, but before she could adjust well, Old Sage Tianyang''s attack arrived as expected, hitting her hard on the back .


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole person also flew out violently, his breath languishing instantly.


    This is not over yet, just after Old Sage Tianyang succeeded, Old Sage Randeng and Old Sage Mengjie joined forces to attack, and once again severely damaged Old Sage Yinyue.


    The battle didn''t last long, less than a quarter of an hour, but the ancient sage Yinyue has already shown his defeat, there is no way, facing the siege of the four ancestors alone, it is impossible to resist .


    With disheveled hair, the originally charming and charming beauty turned into a crazy woman.


    The breath was already very sluggish, facing the attacks of the ancestors of the same level, even Old Sage Yinyue couldn''t bear it a few times.


    With his defeat revealed, Ancient Sage Binglian said to Ancient Sage Yinyue indifferently, "You can kill yourself, so you can die more decently."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Old Sage Binglian''s words, Old Sage Yinyue didn''t answer, but he didn''t make another move, instead, he straightened his hair on his own.


    There was still a smear of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and his face was extremely pale, but Old Sage Yinyue only cared about arranging his makeup.


    Seeing this, Old Sage Tianyang snorted coldly, "Hmph, I''m going to die, and I still do these useless things."


    Facing Old Sage Tianyang''s cold snort, Old Sage Yinyue ignored him. While continuing to arrange his makeup, he turned his head to look at Xiao Sheng, with a rare smile on the corner of his mouth, thinking secretly in his heart.


    "In the end, I just want to leave the most beautiful appearance in front of you."


    When death is imminent, no one knows what Old Sage Yinyue is thinking, ignores it, doesn''t care about his injuries, but cares about his makeup, maybe this is the most normal behavior of a woman when facing a man she likes, Even Old Sage Yinyue is no exception.


    (It¡¯s been another year in a blink of an eye. I remember that Wufeng was still writing about the God Emperor and Devil Emperor last year, but now the God Emperor and Devil Emperor has been completed for half a year, and the sword master Bahuang is almost 1,000 chapters away. I don¡¯t want to say more, thank you Brothers accompany us all the way, I wish all brothers and sisters a happy new year, in the new year, all wishes come true, not much to say, thank you brothers for your company, thank you here!)

 Chapter 856

    All of this had been expected long ago, and Old Sage Yinyue had already made enough preparations for death. However, what Old Sage Yinyue did not expect was that before he died, he would be able to see Xiao Sheng again. The Ancient Moon Sanctuary did not expect it.


    Therefore, Old Sage Yinyue didn''t want to continue the fight to the death, or it should be said that she didn''t want Xiao Sheng to see her downcast appearance. Since she was going to die, Old Sage Yinyue wanted to leave this world in the most beautiful appearance.


    Arranging his makeup as if no one else was around, upon seeing this, Ancient Sage Tianyang immediately prepared to start again, but was stopped by Ancient Sage Mengjie at the side.


    Shaking his head at Old Sage Tianyang, Old Sage Mengjie said flatly, "Let her go."


    It means that Old Sage Tianyang doesn''t need to do anything anymore, and Old Sage Yinyue will not survive. Since she wants to leave this world in her own way, then let her go.


    Hearing this, Old Sage Tianyang was silent for a long time, but finally chose to give up. The four of them all guessed what Old Sage Yinyue wanted to do. If so, let her do it.


    No further action, although the four of them teamed up and could completely destroy Old Sage Yinyue forcibly, but in the end the four of them still did not do so.


    No one bothered, Old Sage Yinyue quickly arranged his makeup, except that his face was still a little pale and his breath was still vain, Old Sage Yinyue returned to his previous charming appearance.


    Glancing at the four ancient sages Mengjie who had been standing by without making a move, the ancient sage Yinyue didn''t say much, stepped forward with one step, and instantly appeared in front of Xiao Sheng who was in the distance.


    Their eyes met again, and the distance between them was less than half a meter. Looking at the still breathtaking Old Sage Yinyue in front of him, Xiao Sheng was stunned, not knowing what to say, but it was Old Sage Yinyue who spoke first. Said.


    "am I pretty?"


    At this moment, Old Sage Yinyue had a smile on his face, a smile that was alluring. At this moment, Old Sage Yinyue really let go of the hatred in his heart, and this smile also made her beauty a little higher.


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng nodded instinctively and said, "Beautiful, very beautiful."


    Appreciated by Xiao Sheng, Old Sage Yinyue''s smile became even brighter, and then she seemed to have returned to the past, thousands of years ago, back to the time when she and Xiao Sheng traveled together in the Tianhe Continent.


    At that time, Old Sage Yinyue hadn''t been swallowed by hatred. At that time, as long as she could follow Xiao Sheng''s side, it seemed that even if the sky fell, she would not be sad.


    The smile is so peerless, Old Sage Yinyue said.


    "I remember the first time you praised me by this name, I really didn''t fall asleep all night."


    "Yinyue, I..." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng spoke, but before he finished speaking, the ancient sage Yinyue reached out to stop Xiao Sheng''s words, and immediately, regardless of whether Xiao Sheng agreed or not , Old Sage Yinyue took the initiative to throw himself into Xiao Sheng''s arms.


    Nestling against Xiao Sheng''s chest, with a slightly red face and a happy smile on his face, Old Sage Yinyue said softly.


    "Brother Sheng, do you know that I really love you, love you so much, you forcibly saved my life back then, but in the end you ruthlessly rejected me, but you don''t know, without you by my side, I would It''s really better than dead."


    "You don''t know how I got here all these years. The world without you might as well be destroyed."


    Old Sage Yinyue said slowly, listening to her words, Xiao Sheng fell into silence, and while Old Sage Yinyue was speaking, her body also began to dissipate out of thin air.


    In the distance, the four ancient sages of Binglian who saw this scene all sighed softly. The ancient sage Yinyue finally chose to commit suicide, choosing to commit suicide in Xiao Sheng''s arms.


    Forcibly burning his soul, he also felt the changes of Old Sage Yinyue. Xiao Sheng naturally knew what this meant, but Xiao Sheng didn''t speak. At the last moment, Xiao Sheng chose to hug Old Sage Yinyue''s body tightly.


    Feeling Xiao Sheng''s embrace, Old Sage Yinyue still had a happy smile on his face at the last moment of his life.


    In the end, half of Old Sage Yinyue''s body had disappeared, leaving only her upper body. She raised her head to look at Xiao Sheng, and asked with tenderness in her eyes.


    "Brother Sheng, I don''t regret what I did."


    Until now, Old Sage Yinyue still does not regret what she has done. Perhaps this is the embodiment of Old Sage Yinyue''s stubbornness, or it should be said to be her pride, and this pride, until the end, Old Sage Yinyue None of them let go.


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng could no longer accuse Old Sage Yinyue of anything. This is an extremely persistent woman, and her love for him is very deep, crazy, and stubborn.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Sheng looked at the ancient sage Yinyue in his arms, "I don''t blame you, and I don''t hate you. If I had never done this once, maybe I would have made a different choice."


    Xiao Sheng neither blames nor hates Old Sage Yinyue. Although she made the Tianhe Continent almost fall into a desperate situation, can Xiao Sheng hate her? Or can you hate it?


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Old Sage Yinyue smiled even brighter. Accompanied by this smile, Old Sage Yinyue finally disappeared into Xiao Sheng''s arms. A generation of ancestors fell like this.


    With the fall and disappearance of the ancient sage Yinyue, Xiao Sheng felt the remaining tenderness of the beautiful woman in his arms, and in the end he could only forcefully suppress the grief in his heart.


    Is the Old Sage Yinyue hateful? Hateful, but it''s also heart-wrenching at the same time.


    This is a woman who is crazy about love, and it is precisely because of this madness that she has reached a dead end, and she can never turn back.


    The Ancient Sage Yinyue is dead, and the outcome of the Sacred Yin Sect is already doomed, but everything has just begun, and the invasion of the Demon Race is imminent, and the next step is the real test of the Tianhe Continent.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Sheng looked at Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie who had come to him at some point.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Let''s deal with the business first, and then we''ll talk about it after we have something to say."


    Not wanting to talk about anything now, upon hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the two girls nodded as they said, and then, with the participation of the ancestors, the speed of Yin Shengzong''s destruction accelerated again.


    Those saints of the Yin Sacred Sect were not the opponents of the saints of the three major Sacred Sects, and it would be even more difficult to support the addition of a few ancestors at this time.


    He didn''t pay attention to what happened in the sky. At this time, Xiao Chen brought Fairy Baihua and Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou together. While beheading the disciples of the Yin Saint Sect, the five asked questions from their mouths Gu Lingyao''s whereabouts.


    Finally, Xiao Chen learned about the place where Gu Lingyao was imprisoned through the mouth of a quasi-saint of the Yin Shengzong. Afterwards, Xiao Chen and his party went straight to the back mountain of the Yin Shengzong. According to the quasi-saint As he said, Gu Lingyao was imprisoned on the back mountain of Yin Shengzong.


    The entire Yin Shengzong was already bleeding like rivers, but Xiao Chen and his party didn''t care about everything around them at all, and ran towards the back mountain with only one heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 857

    All the way to the back mountain of Yin Shengzong, he already knew that Gu Lingyao was locked in the back mountain.


    In fact, when it comes to Gu Lingyao''s matter, it really has nothing to do with Old Sage Yinyue, or in other words, Old Sage Yinyue doesn''t care about these things at all.


    Think about it, you are already a lunatic who wants to destroy the Tianhe Continent. Does the Yinyue Ancient Sage still care about the inheritance of the Yinshengzong?


    The bullshit moon god body, although powerful, has no weight at all in the heart of the ancient sage Yinyue, because the ancient sage Yinyue knew a long time ago that with what she did, the Yin sage sect would definitely be wiped out by the other three great sage sects Therefore, there is no need to pay attention to the Moon God Body.


    Because of this, the Old Sage Yinyue actually didn''t pay attention to Gu Lingyao''s matters at all. From the beginning to the end, it was the elders of the Yin Sacred Sect who took care of this matter.


    And there is only one reason why the great elder of the Yin Shengzong is so concerned about this matter, and that is another moon god body, which is actually the granddaughter of the great elder of the Yin Shengzong. To bring Gu Lingyao back to Yin Shengzong.


    For so many years, in fact, the big and small affairs of the Yinshengzong are generally taken care of by the elders. The Yinyue Old Sage hardly asks or cares about anything, and only thinks about building the Blood Gate.


    He galloped all the way, regardless of the disciples of the Yin Sacred Sect around him, as long as they didn''t block his way, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to attack them.


    After running wildly like this, the group soon arrived at the back mountain of the Yin Shengzong, which can be regarded as the most remote place of the Yin Shengzong, and few people would come here on weekdays.


    According to the quasi-sage of Yin Shengzong, Gu Lingyao was imprisoned in the wooden house on the top of the back mountain. The quasi-sage had heard of it before.


    Going straight to the top of the mountain, on the way, seeing Xiao Chen''s eager face, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua didn''t ask any more questions. Women are also sensible people, and they would not choose to be jealous at this time. Even if they are a little upset and jealous, they have to wait until all the dust settles.


    There were no other people on the back mountain, so the journey went very smoothly, Xiao Chen and his party reached the top of the mountain, and there was indeed a wooden house here.


    Without hesitation, he came to the wooden house with big strides, Xiao Chen kicked the door open with one kick, and then walked in with big strides.


    It was a very simple wooden house. As soon as he entered the house, Xiao Chen saw Gu Lingyao hanging in the air with his hands bound by iron chains.


    Obviously this little girl has endured a lot of hardships over the years, she has lost a lot of weight, and she is already skinny, and her cultivation has been directly abolished.


    That''s right, the current Gu Lingyao has no cultivation and is just an ordinary person.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Gu Lingyao looked up feebly. She thought it was the disciple of the Yin Shengzong who came again, but when she saw it clearly, the little girl''s eyes turned red immediately, and the two lines were clear. Tears also flowed down the eyes.


    Ever since she was brought to the Yin Shengzong, Gu Lingyao had suffered a lot, and now she finally saw Xiao Chen, how could the little girl bear it.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao who was pear blossoms in the rain, Xiao Chen hurried forward, broke the iron chain that locked Gu Lingyao, then hugged the little girl into his arms, and comforted him softly, "It''s okay, everything is over what."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice and feeling Xiao Chen''s warm embrace, the little girl Gu Lingyao cried even more sadly, and under this sad cry, Gu Lingyao also told Xiao Chen that her father, Gu Qi, died up.


    Died right in front of her, and the one who was personally beheaded by the first saint of Yin Shengzong, right in front of her face.


    There are a total of two people in the Moon God body, and only after devouring each other can they form a complete Moon God body, and except for Gu Lingyao, the other half of the Moon God body is the first quasi-saint of the Yin Saint Sect.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Back then, Gu Qi was worried about Gu Lingyao''s safety, so he returned to Yinsheng State alone regardless of his own safety.


    In the beginning, Gu Qi had been wandering around the Yin Shengzong, inquiring about Gu Lingyao''s news, and at the same time looking for a chance to rescue Gu Lingyao.


    But unfortunately, Gu Qi''s existence was soon known by the elder of the Yin Shengzong, and then, the elder of the Yin Shengzong used Gu Lingyao as a bait to successfully lure Gu Qi to the ambush that had been arranged in advance in the circle.


    In order to rescue Gu Lingyao, Gu Qi threw himself into a trap, was besieged by the four saints of Yin Shengzong, and was finally captured alive.


    It fell into the hands of Yin Shengzong. Later, in order to make Gu Lingyao give up completely and give up resistance, the first saint of Yin Shengzong beheaded Gu Qi in front of Gu Lingyao.


    Hearing the little girl''s cry, Xiao Chen never thought that Gu Qi had already fallen.


    Knowing what kind of mood Gu Lingyao felt when he watched his father die in front of him, Xiao Chen continued to comfort him softly. After a while, Gu Lingyao''s crying gradually stopped, but her eyes were still red, but this time At that time, apart from grief, Gu Lingyao''s eyes also had a touch of firmness, she looked at Xiao Chen, and said firmly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I want to devour the other half of Moon God''s body."


    Before, Gu Lingyao never thought of devouring the other half of the moon god''s body, because it seemed too cruel to Gu Lingyao, but now, Gu Lingyao said such a sentence extremely firmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen knew that the little girl had experienced a lot and changed a lot in these years, maybe it was because she wanted revenge, that''s why Gu Lingyao wanted to devour the other half of the moon god''s body.


    Since the fate of being a Moon God Body is like this, let''s devour it. In this way, not only can Gu Lingyao become a truly complete Moon God Body, but also can avenge her father Gu Qi.


    Without hesitation, upon hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, let''s go find the number one saintess now."


    She didn''t refuse Gu Lingyao''s request. Since she had already figured it out, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t say anything more. Being able to achieve the real Moon God Body is also a good thing for Gu Lingyao, at least her future achievements will definitely not It will be low, if she has the original power, she is fully qualified to break through the sub-sage, or even the great sage.


    It should be known that the Moon God Physique is no weaker than Qin Shuirou''s Ice God Physique, both of which are top-notch special physiques, and it is rare to see any of them in a hundred years.


    Picking up the little girl directly, Xiao Chen strode out of the wooden house. At this moment, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Long Qing, and Chen Ling were all waiting outside the house. Seeing Xiao Chen coming out, the four of them couldn''t help looking at Gu Lingyao in Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Especially Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, they all wanted to know what Cheng Yaojin, who came out halfway, looked like.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 858

    The gazes of the two women looked at Gu Lingyao in Xiao Chen''s arms at the same time, perhaps because of what happened in these years, Gu Lingyao looked extremely pitiful and charming at this time.


    While Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were looking at Gu Lingyao, Gu Lingyao was actually looking at these two peerless women.


    Having already guessed the identities of these two women, they should be the two beautiful wives that Xiao Chen was talking about. For a while, whether it was Gu Lingyao, Qin Shuirou, or Fairy Baihua, they all felt a little smug in their hearts.


    There is no way, the three beauties with shocking looks are gathered together, it is definitely impossible to say that there is no hostility at all, but the three girls also know that now is not the time to lose their temper, so they all chose Restraint, there is something to talk about later.


    Not knowing what the three girls were thinking, holding Gu Lingyao in his arms, Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou and the others and said, "Go, go back, and find someone."


    Now that Gu Lingyao has been successfully rescued, Xiao Chen''s mission is considered complete, but since Gu Lingyao wants to devour the other half of the moon god''s body, let''s find her.


    It shouldn''t be hard to find the first saint of Yin Shengzong, I just hope she hasn''t been killed yet.


    After the words fell, without waiting for the four of them to reply, Xiao Chen rushed to the direction of the battlefield at the head of the horse. Now the three holy sects are besieging the Yin holy sect with all their strength, and the battle has almost reached a feverish stage. The fierce battle of disciples.


    Going all the way, in such a chaotic battlefield, if you want to find an ordinary disciple, it is obviously very rare, but if you want to find a saint, it is much easier.


    As the possessor of the other half of the Moon God Body, the first saint of Yin Shengzong, Lin Xi is currently being besieged by Chen Yu and other three saint sons.


    It can be said that Lin Xi is very important. Chen Yu, the first holy sons of Tian Shengzong and Yang Shengzong, and the first holy sons of the three major holy sects besieged Lin Xi at the same time. In this way, even if Lin Xi is powerful, it is difficult to resist .


    In front of the Yinsheng Sovereign Square, the four of them fought together. Lin Xi''s injuries were already extremely serious, and she tried to find a chance to escape several times, but unfortunately, they were all stopped by Chen Yu and the others.


    When the four of them were fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen and his party came all the way to the outside of the Yinsheng Sovereign Square. Xiao Chen was holding Gu Lingyao, Long Qing, Chen Ling, Qin Shuirou, and Baihua Fairy in his arms to protect Xiao Chen. in the middle.


    From a distance, Gu Lingyao saw Lin Xi who was seriously injured, and immediately said to Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen, she is Lin Xi."


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen looked in the direction of the little girl''s finger, and saw Lin Xi who was being besieged by Chen Yu and the three of them. She was wearing the Saintess robe of the Yin Sacred Sect. beauty.


    However, Lin Xi''s condition was very bad at this time, his face was pale, his breath was weak, and he was obviously seriously injured. Judging from the situation, it seemed that Lin Xi could not hold on for too long.


    Lin Xi couldn''t be killed, otherwise Gu Lingyao wouldn''t be able to devour her Luna body. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also rushed towards Chen Yu and the other four, and shouted from a distance.


    "Senior Brother Chen Yu, save her life."


    Xiao Chen''s yelling immediately attracted the attention of Chen Yu and the others. Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted to spare Lin Xi''s life, Chen Yu was taken aback, but the number one saint son of Yang Shengzong shouted with a displeased face. .


    "Where did the ants come from, get the hell out of here, Lin Xi''s life can''t be saved."


    Lin Xi is the number one saint of Yin Shengzong, and her life must not be saved. Facing the angry shout of the number one saint of Yang Shengzong, Xiao Chen ignored it and just looked at Chen Yu and said.


    "Senior Brother Chen Yu, Lin Xi''s life is useful to me."


    It doesn''t matter in the slightest that the two of Tianshengzong and Yangshengzong

 Chapter 859

    Lin Xi was taken away by the Old Sage Randeng, and with the fall of the Old Sage Yinyue, the Yin Sacred Sect was also defeated. Whether it was ordinary disciples or the saints of the Yin Sacred Sect, facing the three great Sacred Sects It is difficult to have too much resistance to the siege.


    No way, with the combined strength of the three great holy sects, the Yin holy sect naturally has no way to resist. In fact, this battle has been doomed from the very beginning.


    The battle situation was set, Xiao Chen didn''t make another move, but took Gu Lingyao, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and others back to the three holy sect''s residence.


    Anyway, he didn''t need to do anything by himself, and Gu Lingyao was also very weak now, so Xiao Chen couldn''t worry about her.


    Her cultivation was abolished, but Xiao Chen wasn''t worried about it. As a Moon God body, as long as Gu Lingyao could swallow the other half of Lin Xi''s Moon God body, then her cultivation would definitely recover, and the county was even stronger than before. stronger.


    The complete Luna Body is a top-notch physique, there is no doubt about it.


    After settling down Gu Lingyao and swallowing the healing elixir for her, Gu Lingyao slowly fell asleep, and Xiao Chen also found Fairy Baihua at this time.


    I didn''t have time to have a good chat with Fairy Baihua before, but now I''m finally free. There has been no news of Fairy Baihua in these years, but Xiao Chen was also surprised to see Fairy Baihua now.


    Because Fairy Baihua''s current cultivation level has reached the Dao King Realm of Great Consummation, no worse than Qin Shuirou.


    Moreover, not only was her cultivation terrifying, Xiao Chen also felt very clearly through the attack just now that Baihua Fairy''s combat power should not be underestimated, at least not weaker than those quasi-sages in the three major holy sects.


    Qin Shuirou has an ice god body, it''s normal for her to have made such progress, but Fairy Baihua has not been opened up by Qin Shuirou in the past few years, which made Xiao Chen a little curious.


    Of course, for Fairy Baihua to make such progress, Xiao Chen was naturally happy in his heart.


    Chatting with Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, the two girls had known each other before in Tianchen Continent, so there was no problem getting along with each other at this time, but Gu Lingyao obviously hadn''t been approved by the two girls yet.


    The three of them sat around together, mainly because Xiao Chen was asking Fairy Baihua about her recent situation and encounters over the years, and Fairy Baihua didn''t hide anything from Xiao Chen''s inquiry, she told the truth.


    According to Fairy Baihua, after coming to the Tianhe Continent, not long after, Fairy Baihua met Ancient Sage Mengjie, and then worshiped under Ancient Sage Mengjie, and practiced with him.


    Ancient Sage Mengjie doesn''t belong to any faction, but she possesses the cultivation base and combat power not inferior to the ancestors. With Ancient Sage Mengjie, Fairy Baihua''s cultivation speed will naturally not be inferior to that of Qin Shuirou How many.


    What Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that this Baihua fairy was also the owner of a special physique, called the Dream God Physique.


    Like Qin Shuirou''s Ice God Body and Gu Lingyao''s Moon God Body, Baihua Fairy''s Dream God Body is also the top special physique in the world.


    A person with a dream god body has a unique advantage in practicing illusion, just like Qin Shuirou''s ice god body can automatically transform the spiritual power in the body into icy cold air.


    Unexpectedly, Baihua Fairy is also the owner of a special physique. Fortunately, Xiao Sheng is not here at this time, otherwise he might be hit again.


    The people around Xiao Chen are really more terrifying than the other, either they are pure blooded dragons, or they are the reincarnation of great powers, or they are the top possessors of special physiques, they are simply concentration camps for monsters.


    It is precisely because Fairy Baihua is the owner of the Dream God Body that the Ancient Sage Mengjie accepted her as a disciple. After all, the Ancient Sage Mengjie is most famous for illusion.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Generally speaking, Fairy Baihua has been cultivating alongside Ancient Sage Mengjie all these years, and it was also Ancient Sage Mengjie who awakened the Dream God Body for her.


    Knowing Baihua Fairy''s experiences over the years, Xiao Chen also felt a little emotional. Needless to say, his eldest brother Chen Ling and second sister Long Qing, but even his three women were more enchanting than the other.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen felt that his pressure was a bit too great. The three women, the Moon God Body, the Ice God Body, and the Dream God Body, any of them can be said to be extremely evil existences. It seems that he must hurry up and practice in the future. It would be a bit embarrassing if one''s own woman surpassed him.


    I stayed in the residences of the Three Great Sacred Sects for three full days, and during these three days, the battle of the Yin Sacred Sect was gradually coming to an end.

 Chapter 860

    It is now impossible to destroy the blood gate, so the only thing we can do is prepare for the battle.


    First remove all the members of the Yin Sacred Sect. As for the Blood Sect, only one or two saints need to be left. Once the demons invade, the three Sacred Sects will be informed immediately, and then they can Limit the battlefield to the Yinsheng State, otherwise the war will spread to the other three states.


    There is no need to doubt that the battle between humans and demons is definitely the bloodiest and cruelest. In an old saying, people who are not my race must have different hearts. Therefore, the battle between humans and demons is absolutely endless.


    And once such a bloody battle breaks out, those ordinary humans or low-level warriors on the Tianhe Continent are almost equivalent to cannon fodder. Therefore, it is very important to limit the battlefield to the Yin Shengzhou, otherwise once the war spreads, The entire Tianhe Continent will probably be destroyed at once, and by then, even if they win, it will be useless.


    Hearing Old Sage Binglian''s words, all the ancestors present nodded silently, but afterward, Old Sage Randeng said with some concern.


    "I hope there are no sub-holy demons in the North Demon Continent, otherwise the Tianhe Continent may not be able to defend it."


    The Tianhe Continent has no original power, so naturally there will be no sub-sages in charge, and once there are sub-sages among the demons in the North Demon Continent, it will definitely be a catastrophe for the Tianhe Continent.


    Don''t think that the ancestors and ancestors present have reached the peak of the holy realm. It seems that they are only one step away from the sub-sage. opponent.


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Randeng, the other ancestors did not answer, but they also knew very well that once there is a sub-sage in the North Demon Continent, everything will be over.


    It took three days to clear the battlefield, and at the same time, humans from all over the Yinsheng State were continuously sent to live in the other three states.


    Nowadays, it is no secret that the demons are about to invade the Tianhe Continent. Therefore, people from all over the Yinsheng State have no resistance to moving to the three major states. On the contrary, they are very proactive.


    This is normal, after all, everyone knows that if they continue to stay in the Yin Shengzhou, the final result can only be reduced to cannon fodder, so naturally no one is so stupid as to wait here to die.


    One after another, warships set off from Yinshengzhou and headed for the other three states. At the same time, outside the blood gate of Yinshengzong, each of the three holyzongs also left a saint guarding them.


    The task of these three saints is very simple, just to monitor the movements of the blood gate, and once they find the demons invading, they will retreat to the border area of ??Yinsheng state as soon as possible, and at the same time pass the news back to the three saints, so that the three saints Zong made preparations early.


    Not only are the three saints left behind, but at the border of the Yinsheng State, the three major holy sects have also begun to deploy. Tens of thousands of disciples and deacons are left here, the purpose is to prevent the demons from leaving the Yinsheng state, to the other three states.


    Everything is proceeding according to the plan. At the same time, when the deployment of all parties is in full swing, Xiao Chen and his party, as well as the holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the three holy sects, are also in the midst of the ancestors and the ancestors. Under the leadership of the saints, they returned to their respective sects one after another.


    Along the way, led by Old Sage Randeng, besides Xiao Chen and other younger generations, Old Sage Mengjie and Ancient Sage Binglian were also there. Of course, Xiao Sheng was also present at this time, but he was still Hiding in Xiao Chen''s body, Chen Yu and others did not know Xiao Sheng''s existence.


    All the way back to the Ancient Sacred Sect, a few days later, everyone arrived at the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, and Gu Lingyao were directly taken to their own cave by the Lantern Ancient Sage. As for Chen Ling and Long Qing, Then he returned to the First Holy Palace.


    He deliberately brought the four of them to the cave, at this time Xiao Sheng also came out of Xiao Chen''s body, looked at the three daughters of Qin Shuirou standing beside Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng actually showed a look of envy in his eyes.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Needless to say, the appearances of the three women are all beautiful. However, under the beautiful appearance, the three women are obviously not vases, and their talents can be said to be more terrifying than the other.


    Let alone being able to get the favor of the three of them, ordinary people, even if they only get one, it is a high incense that has been burned for eight lifetimes, but for Xiao Chen, he monopolizes three of them.


    The words were a bit tasteless, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao Chen and teased.


    "Your boy''s beauty really makes me envious. Three women, one with an ice body, one with a moon body, and one with a dream body. It''s just..."


    He was a little envious of Xiao Chen''s beauty, and when he heard Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only smile embarrassingly.


    Qin Shuirou''s three daughters are indeed perfect, they can be said to be the dream lovers of all men, Xiao Chen also feels very lucky to be able to win their favor.


    After teasing Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng looked at Gu Lingyao again. After these few days of self-cultivation, coupled with the help of healing pills, Gu Lingyao''s complexion has recovered except that her cultivation has not recovered. Not a lot.


    "Little girl, we found many treasures prepared by the great elders of the Yin Shengzong from the Yin Shengzong. These treasures were all used when Lin Xi devoured you. Now these things are cheaper for you. Get ready on this day, and I will personally protect the law for you when the time comes."


    The Great Elder of Yin Shengzong has prepared many treasures for Lin Xi. Although they have not been completed yet, they are almost the same. This time, Yin Shengzong is destroyed, and these treasures will naturally fall into the hands of Old Sage Dieng Deng.


    Although it is not enough to support Gu Lingyao''s successful swallowing of Lin Xi''s other half of the Luna Body, but with the collection from the Ancient Sacred Sect, it should not be a big problem.


    In addition, this time there were three ancestor-level figures who personally protected Gu Lingyao, so it should be no problem for Gu Lingyao to achieve the complete Moon God Body.


    As long as Gu Lingyao successfully devours the other half of Lin Xi''s moon body, not only can she recover her cultivation, but she can even make a huge leap forward. Moreover, Gu Lingyao will undergo a qualitative change after that. At that time, Gu Lingyao''s talent and aptitude , will not be inferior to Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua in the slightest.


    The Moon God Body is very special, so when the Moon God Body is complete, there will be a leap in cultivation. According to Xiao Sheng''s guess, Gu Lingyao doesn''t have any cultivation now, but as long as she swallows Lin Xi''s other half of the Moon God Body After that, Gu Lingyao''s cultivation will at least reach the Dao King Realm.


    He could even catch up with Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, and reach Dao King Realm Dzogchen.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Gu Lingyao bowed her hands and thanked her.


    Seeing this, Xiao Sheng waved his hands angrily and said, "Okay, don''t thank me, it''s just a little effort, I''m wondering, you three girls, why do you all fall in love with this kid, alas, this kid''s beauty , really..."


    (

 Chapter 861

    Xiao Sheng really didn''t know what to say to Xiao Chen''s good fortune. Hearing his words, Xiao Chen curled his lips, and said secretly, "If you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour, blame me?"


    If you want to say that Xiao Sheng''s words are just joking with Xiao Chen, of course, there is still some envy, not because of the looks of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, but because the three daughters are not only beautiful in appearance, but also the most talented in the world of.


    Both appearance and talent are excellent, such a woman is naturally the most favored woman in the world, but Xiao Chen only has three of such proud women, how can this not make others envious.


    To put it bluntly, with the conditions of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, even Chen Yu, the first son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, might not be able to catch their eyes.


    After talking to the ancestors, Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie also told Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua to let the two daughters follow Xiao Chen into the secret realm of the Ancient Sacred Sect''s laws and learn from it. The power of the law, to see if there is a chance of success.


    Each of the three great holy sects has a law secret realm, which is completely closed on weekdays, no one is allowed to enter, and only Old Sage Dieng Deng can open it.


    However, every time the secret realm of law is opened, the resources needed to be consumed are extremely terrifying. Therefore, this secret realm of law will only be opened when there is a quasi-holy son who is ready to comprehend the power of the law.


    Letting the two girls stay and enter the secret realm of the ancient holy sect together with Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, the two girls naturally had no meaning.


    Moreover, judging from the attitudes of Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie, they don''t seem to object to Qin Shuirou, and Fairy Baihua and Xiao Chen are together. Of course, there may be some reasons for Xiao Sheng, after all Xiao Chen is Xiao Sheng''s descendant.


    After explaining the matter, Xiao Chen and the three daughters left the cave of Old Sage Dieng Deng, and the four of them left. At this time, Old Sage Binglian said to Xiao Sheng angrily.


    "Isn''t it time to tell you about yourself?"


    "Me? What''s the matter with me?" Hearing this, Xiao Sheng asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Of course it''s about you recasting your physical body, or do you intend to remain like this forever, existing in the state of a soul?" Ancient Sage Binglian said coldly.


    After a series of hard work, Xiao Sheng''s remnant soul has been completely complete, and the only thing left is to recast the physical body. However, it is not an easy task to recast a physical body that has reached the holy level. Therefore, Xiao Sheng has always held the idea of ??taking his time.


    Now that the ancient sage Binglian took the initiative to mention this time, Xiao Sheng also said with a wry smile, "Do you know how difficult it is to recast a body at the holy level? Even if you empty out the treasure house of your Heavenly Sacred Sect, It is estimated that it is impossible to succeed.¡±


    It would be difficult to recast a physical body at the holy level, even if Ancient Sage Binglian raised the power of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. However, upon hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Ancient Sage Binglian said angrily.


    "It''s impossible to rely on Tianshengzong alone, but there are Ancient Saintzong and Yangshengzong, and now Mengjie is added, and the four parties are united. No matter what, can you recast your body?"


    Combine the forces of Ancient Sage Sect, Tian Sacred Sect, Yang Sacred Sect, and Mengjie Ancient Sage Quartet to recast Xiao Sheng''s body. In this way, there is indeed a possibility of success. After all, the addition of the four parties, to put it bluntly, is almost It is equivalent to gathering the power of the entire Tianhe Continent to recast Xiao Sheng''s body.


    Concentrating the resources of a continent to recast a person''s body, think about how extravagant this must be.


    Needless to say, the three holy sects have been passed down for tens of thousands of years, and the accumulated treasures are absolutely amazing. Although the ancient sage Mengjie is alone, she has also collected a lot of good things over the years.


    She looked at Old Sage Binglian with some surprises in her eyes. She didn''t expect that she would say such a thing, but, in this way, Old Sage Burning Deng and Old Sage Tianyang would agree? Using one family''s strength to recast their physical bodies, how can these two old fellows be so good?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As if seeing what Xiao Sheng was thinking, the Old Sage Dieng Deng lightly smiled and said, "We have discussed this matter a long time ago, and the invasion of the Demon Race is imminent. If Brother Xiao Sheng can recast his body, it will be a great deal for us." Great help, the old man Tianyang has already agreed."


    It has been discussed a long time ago, so what else can Xiao Sheng say, but he also understands that the reason why the Old Sage Burning Deng and the Old Sage Tianyang agreed is entirely because the invasion of the demons is imminent. It may be at all costs. Instead of guarding those resources, it is better to take them out and let Xiao Sheng recast his body. In this way, Tianhe Continent can have more strength.


    After all, once Xiao Sheng recasts his physical body, his physical strength can be restored, and it is also a rare help for Tianhe Continent.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, Xiao Sheng didn''t pretend to be any more hypocritical, and quickly nodded in agreement.


    In the next few days, the ancestors began to get busy. On the one hand, they were preparing for Gu Lingyao to achieve the Moon God Body, and on the other hand, they were preparing to recast the physical body for Xiao Sheng.


    Gu Lingyao''s matter is simple, after all, most of the treasures have been prepared by the Yin Shengzong, but Xiao Sheng is different, the resources he needs to recast his body are simply an astronomical figure.


    The ancestors are preparing day and night, and at the same time, return to

 Chapter 862

    It''s really a headache from the three women. Every time the three women meet, it''s a life-and-death battle.


    With a cold shout, I thought it was the one to calm down the three girls, but who would have thought that as Xiao Chen''s words fell, the three girls Gu Lingyao, Qin Shuirou, and Fairy Baihua looked at Xiao Chen at the same time, and then said in unison.


    "Who do you think caused these things?"


    The voice was full of anger and jealousy. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he could only smile awkwardly, "It''s me, it''s me, it''s all me, okay? But you guys don''t want to quarrel, okay? It''s been two full days, what are you going to do?"


    For two full days, Xiao Chen was sandwiched between the three women. Only by experiencing that feeling can one know how painful it is.


    Obviously you are pregnant with a beautiful woman, but it just makes you upset, and you still have unspeakable suffering. After all, who can blame this? Xiao Chen can only blame himself.


    Seeing that the three girls were still smiling angrily, Xiao Chen sat up straight, looked at the three girls sincerely and said.


    "I know that these things are all my fault. You are all the proud daughters of heaven with excellent looks and talents. I, Xiao Chen, can win your favor all by myself. It is already smoke from the ancestral grave."


    "I admit that I am a bit of a playful person, but Lingyao is with me, and we have experienced many things between the two of us. I, Xiao Chen, am not a person who can''t walk when I see a beautiful woman. To you, I They all treat each other sincerely, if I want to give up any of you, I can¡¯t do it, so¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "So you want to have the three of us at the same time? Huh, stinky man." Xiao Chen said very seriously and affectionately, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the three girls in unison.


    Seeing that his words had no effect at all, Xiao Chen was completely helpless. He thought that his eloquent words should be able to ease the relationship between the three women, but now it seems that the relationship has eased. It has definitely become the target of public criticism.


    As soon as the words fell, the three girls gave Xiao Chen an angry look. Afterwards, Fairy Baihua stood up first, and said to Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao on the left and right.


    "Let''s go, don''t talk to him, this stinky man is too philandering."


    Saying that, regardless of whether Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao were willing or not, she just pulled the two girls and left quickly.


    Being dragged by Fairy Baihua, Qin Shuirou didn''t encounter anything by chance, but Gu Lingyao obviously resisted, but she has no cultivation level now, so naturally she is not Fairy Baihua''s opponent, and was almost forcibly taken away.


    In an instant, Xiao Chen, who was originally surrounded by three beauties, became a loner. Looking at the slim backs of the three women, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, "It seems that having more women is not a good thing, don''t worry about it." , go find elder brother and second sister for a drink."


    Feeling helpless, he was going to find Chen Ling and Long Qing to drink, but when Xiao Chen came to their residence, he realized that they were not there.


    I heard from An Lan that Chen Ling and Long Qing had gone out early, and they seemed to have wandered around various holy places of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Both of them were not familiar with the Ancient Sacred Sect, and as one of the four great Sacred Sects in the Tianhe Continent, the Ancient Sacred Sect naturally needed a lot of holy places for cultivation. Out of curiosity, the two girls went for a stroll together.


    The eldest brother and the second sister are no longer there, well, they are really alone now.


    Wandering around in the cave with nothing to do, Fei Mei also told Xiao Chen that the three wives went to Guji City together.


    This ancient city is the closest city to the ancient holy sect, and it is also the largest and most prosperous city in the ancient holy state, directly under the management of the ancient holy sect.


    Hearing Fei Mei''s report, Xiao Chen said with a gloomy face, "What do you mean? I just gave you life and death, and now they went to Guji City together?"


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know that Fairy Baihua dragged the three girls to Guji City.


    The three daughters went to Guji City, Long Qing and Chen Ling were not there, for a moment, Xiao Chen really felt lonely, he sighed helplessly, Xiao Chen deserved to come to the practice room and start practicing.


    One and two are gone, okay, can''t I practice alone? Xiao Chen thought angrily in his heart.


    Originally, after going through the great battle of Yin Shengzong, he not only met Gu Lingyao, but also found Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen originally planned to not practice cultivation before entering the secret realm of laws, so he would spend time with the three daughters.


    But now, in the past two days, he has become a loner. Such a huge gap made Xiao Chen extremely unhappy for a while.


    Just when Xiao Chen was cultivating alone, in Guji City, the three daughters of Baihua Fairy seemed like three sisters, one dragging the other wandering on the bustling streets.


    The three women are not short of money, and they have no idea about money, and they just buy whatever they fancy.


    And under this kind of crazy shopping, the relationship between the three of them quickly improved, and they were no longer hostile to each other, and they even looked very intimate.


    If Xiao Chen was present at this time, he would definitely say immediately depressed, "It''s really fickle. A second ago, she looked like an enemy, but now she has become a sister."


    Shopping is definitely a woman''s nature. Whether it is a warrior or an ordinary person, it is unavoidable. I have been shopping in the ancient city until dark, and I have hung up lanterns outside the shops on both sides. As night falls, but the ancient city But it didn''t keep silent.


    Against the backdrop of the lights, the entire ancient city became more and more lively, as if it were a scene of a city that never sleeps.


    Some are also a little tired from shopping, mainly Gu Lingyao, she has lost all her cultivation, and she is indeed a little tired after walking around for so long.


    Seeing this, Fairy Baihua tentatively asked, "Are we going back?"


    "No, let him stay by himself." Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao replied in unison, the two women were talking about him, naturally Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing the two girls'' answers, Fairy Baihua also smiled and said, "Okay, I just heard that there is a very good restaurant in this ancient city. It is said that the dishes in it are very special, which can only be found in ancient city. For a long time, why don''t we try it?"


    "Okay." Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao had no objection.


    In this way, the three women came all the way to the most famous restaurant in the ancient city, the Hefeng Building.


    It was already night, but the Hefeng Tower was still full of voices and lights, and it looked extremely lively from the outside.


    Walking directly into the hall, the hall on the first floor was already full of people, and the appearance of the three women naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    Those handsome young men who call themselves sons and young masters all showed obsession. There is no way, the appearance of the three women is already overwhelming. It is lucky to see one of them on weekdays, but now I see three of them at once. The peerless beauty, how can these sons and young masters remain calm.


    (

 Chapter 863

    As soon as the three girls walked into the Hefeng Tower, countless pairs of fiery gazes came from all directions, and the three girls had long been accustomed to such gazes, and they were not at all worried that these so-called masters and young masters would treat them like this. It''s not good for yourself.


    The three women are not vases, and they are not those weak women who need the protection of men at any time. Facing the masters with these fiery gazes, the three women are not afraid of what they dare to do.


    First of all, not to mention that the three women''s own cultivation and combat power are far from comparable to these ants, not to mention, the three women''s backgrounds are all existences that are indomitable, ancient sage Binglian, ancient sage Mengjie, which one? Not the top figure in Tianhe Continent.


    Facing these gazes, the three girls remained calm and composed. At the same time, a maid also enthusiastically came to the three girls and bowed respectfully. Upon seeing this, Fairy Baihua said with a smile.


    "Is there any private room?"


    "Yes, the three of you, please follow me." Hearing this, the maid was stunned for a moment, wondering if she was fascinated by Fairy Baihua''s smile, and after a moment of stunned, she came back to her senses and said.


    The first floor is the main hall, and the second floor is the private room, which can only be used by people with status and status in the ancient city.


    As the largest city in the ancient holy state, the ancient city can be said to have gathered a group of people with the most prominent status in the entire ancient holy state.


    Not to mention anything else, but the saints in the ancient holy sect, as well as the semi-holy deacons, all placed their families in the ancient city.


    It is also because of this that the ancient city can be said to be full of rich families, and any young master or young man may be the descendant of a saint from the ancient holy sect.


    Following behind the maid, the three women quickly went up to the second floor. Compared with the first floor, the second floor is obviously much quieter. The private rooms are arranged in an orderly manner, and some private rooms are closed. Some of the doors are open.


    Just as the three women were walking towards a private room at the back, suddenly, a luxuriously dressed young man came out of one of the private rooms, passing the three women face to face.


    The young man, who originally had a look of arrogance on his face, froze the moment he saw Qin Shuirou and the three daughters. He couldn''t move his gaze, staring at the three Female.


    At this moment, another young man came out from the private room and said to him, "Young Master Wang, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Beautiful...so beautiful." Ignoring this person, this young man called Wang Shao looked at Qin Shuirou''s three daughters obsessively, and said with a piggy face.


    As he said that, Wang Shao also walked directly towards the third daughter, almost walking into the private room right after the third daughter.


    Just when Qin Shuirou''s three daughters had just sat down in the private room, Wang Shao walked in with his followers in strides, pretending to smile gently, and then bowed his hands to salute the three daughters.


    "My lord, Wang Ben, is a member of the Wang family in Guji City. The ancestor of the family is the elder of the Ancient Sacred Sect. I am honored to meet the three young ladies today. I wonder if I will have the honor to have a drink with the three young ladies at the same table?"


    Wang Ben took the initiative to protect his family. He thought that Qin Shuirou and his three daughters would obediently take the bait when they heard that the ancestors in his family were the elders of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    After all, the elder of the Ancient Sacred Sect means a saint, but unfortunately, after hearing about Wang Ben''s family background, the three daughters didn''t change color at all, as if they didn''t care at all.


    As for this, Wang Ben''s face is thick, and he did it on his own without waiting for the three girls to reply. As for the dog legs behind him, he quit directly under his signal. After leaving the private room, he quietly guarded the door, not letting anyone in.


    I have never seen a woman as beautiful as the third woman before, and facing Wang Ben, Qin Shuirou''s face has obviously darkened, and she is ready to make a move, but Baihua Fairy at the side stopped her, and then Looking at Wang Ben, he smiled.


    "My lord, we sisters can no longer be called Miss, we should be called Mrs."


    The three of Qin Shuirou had already married Xiao Chen, and indeed they could no longer be called young ladies. Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Wang Ben was also taken aback, never expecting that the three daughters were already married.


    But so what? For such a stunning woman, Wang Ben doesn''t care even if she has already given birth to a child, let alone married.


    Immediately, Wang Ben smiled indifferently, "So that''s it, I was being rude just now, but I just don''t know whether those three men are so lucky to be able to find such beautiful wives as the three wives. "


    "Prince Wang is joking, the three of my sisters are serving one husband together." Hearing this, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    I thought that the three of Fairy Baihua were married to three different men. After all, it would be enviable for a proud girl like the three daughters to marry one, but after hearing what Fairy Baihua said, the three daughters actually Married to the same man.


    For a moment, Wang Ben felt as if thousands of horses were running wildly in his heart, and a look of jealousy flashed in his eyes. Who and what kind of man could be so blessed?


    Before he knew it, Wang Ben was already jealous of Xiao Chen, and Fairy Baihua saw all of this, with a smile on his face that didn''t diminish.


    "My husband should be here in a moment."


    Fairy Baihua obviously meant for Wang Ben to hear. Hearing this, Wang Ben resisted the jealousy in his heart and pretended to smile and said, "That''s very good. Then I can see what it''s like. People, to be able to get the favor of three ladies at the same time, ha ha."


    Wang Ben smiled but didn''t smile. At the same time, he had secretly made up his mind that no matter what method he used, he would get Qin Shuirou''s three daughters. Only Wang Ben could be worthy of such a role woman.


    He thought he was hiding it well, but he didn''t know that Qin Shuirou and the other three had already guessed Wang Ben''s thoughts. Afterwards, Fairy Baihua also secretly notified Xiao Chen with a sound transmission talisman.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Ancient Sage

 Chapter 864

    Fairy Baihua did this on purpose, the purpose was to get Xiao Chen to go to Guji City, and Xiao Chen, who was getting angry, didn''t care so much, and didn''t reply to Fairy Baihua, so Xiao Chen rushed towards Guji alone. to the city.


    In the Ancient Sacred Sect, there is a special teleportation formation leading to the ancient city. It was already night, and Xiao Chen came outside the teleportation formation alone. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, the half-holy deacon who was in charge of guarding the teleportation formation smiled. asked.


    "Xiao Chen, quasi-holy son, where are you going by yourself?"


    "Go and beat someone up." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without even thinking about it. Although he asked someone to activate the teleportation array, he immediately disappeared into the teleportation array.


    It can be said that he came and went in a hurry, until Xiao Chen left, this half-holy deacon hadn''t recovered and went to beat someone up? Who are you hitting?


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was rushing to Guji City, in the private room on the second floor of Hefeng Building, Wang Ben was chatting with the three girls, thinking he was elegant.


    But what makes Wang Ben depressed is that the attitude of the three daughters just now seems to have undergone a 180-degree change. Even Fairy Baihua, who was still smiling and chatting with him, is not treating him well at this time. If they ignored him, let alone Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao, they would just treat him like air. If Fairy Baihua stopped him, the two girls would have thrown him out long ago.


    He didn''t know what happened to Baihua Fairy and the three daughters at all, Wang Ben thought it was a needle in the heart of a woman, but he didn''t know that Baihua Fairy had already sent a letter to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was probably on his way to Hefeng Tower at this time. So naturally there is no need to say anything more to this Wang Ben.


    He was completely ignored by the three daughters, but our Young Master Wang is also a veteran of Zongyi Huacong for many years, how can such a small scene make him retreat, not to mention, the young Wang and Young Master who are so tall have never seen a girl like Qin Peerless beauties like Shui Rou and the other three cannot give up no matter what.


    No one gave a big gift, Wang Dashao gave full play to the advantage of his own face, and talked about it by himself, as if he knew astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom.


    As everyone knows, what he said already made Fairy Baihua and the three daughters dumbfounded.


    To put it bluntly, Wang Ben is a dandy young man of the Wang family, with poor cultivation talent and unable to join the ancient holy sect, so he can only rely on the care of his ancestors to live in this ancient city and wait to die.


    Therefore, let alone Wang Ben who knows astronomy and geography, the farthest he has spent in his life is just wandering around in the ancient holy state, and he has never been to the other three states at all. From the perspective of the three women, they are no different from a frog in a well.


    He wanted to make the beauty smile, but he didn''t know that the danger was approaching step by step. At this time, on the first floor of the Hefeng Building, a handsome young man in a white gown strode in.


    The youthful temperament went out of the city, and the three girls thought about it when they appeared just now. As soon as the young man appeared, many girls in the field also cast their eyes one after another, and a hint of obsession flashed in their eyes.


    However, in the face of these gazes, the young man ignored them at all, recruited a maid, and asked in a cold voice, "Did three women come here just now?"


    The young man was naturally Xiao Chen, and at this time there was always a fire in his heart, so Xiao Chen''s tone was a bit unfriendly. Hearing this, the maid respectfully told Xiao Chen the private room where Qin Shuirou and the three were. , Xiao Chen went straight to the second floor without saying a word.


    I didn''t know that the crisis had come. In the private room, Wang Ben was still talking, but at this moment, suddenly, there was a loud bang, and a black shadow flew in from the door, and the door was directly hit. Bad.


    The sudden change made Wang Ben tremble with fright, and when he took a closer look, he realized that the black shadow that flew upside down just now was actually his dog''s leg guarding outside the door.


    Accompanied by this loud noise, Xiao Chen strode into the private room, and saw Wang Ben sitting at the same table with the three girls at a glance.


    At the same time, Wang Ben also looked at Xiao Chen, and the two looked at each other. As a standard playboy, Wang Ben couldn''t bear to encounter such a thing, so before Xiao Chen opened his mouth, Wang Ben was the first to shout.


    "Boy, who are you? Are you courting death? Do you know who I am?"


    You must never lose face in front of a woman, so Wang Ben is full of momentum at this moment, however, he is arrogant, Xiao Chen is even more arrogant than him.


    If it was normal, Xiao Chen might still be talking nonsense with him, but now, Xiao Chen is obviously not in the mood, as Wang Ben''s voice fell, he did not wait for Xiao Chen''s answer, but waited for it. a fist.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Chen just punched Wang Ben''s face with incomparable precision. In a short while, several bloody teeth flew out, blood mixed with snot, and saliva splashed everywhere.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would hit someone directly without saying a word, and before it was over, he landed a punch, followed by another kick, directly knocking Wang Ben to the ground.


    In this way, Xiao Chen was still angry, and stepped on Wang Ben''s feet fiercely.


    How could Wang Ben, who was only at the Heavenly Human Realm, be Xiao Chen''s opponent? This is Xiao Chen''s approach, otherwise one punch would be enough to kill Wang Ben directly.


    Looking at Wang Ben lying on the ground like a dead dog, Xiao Chen said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, today I just want to beat someone up."


    As he said that, he kicked Wang Ben again and kicked him out of the private room.


    After punishing Wang Ben severely, Xiao Chen came to the table and sat down angrily, and said to Fairy Baihua and the three daughters angrily.


    "Well, you''re very nice. What''s the meaning of that? Would you like me a hat and a belt?"


    The words were full of jealousy, Xiao Chen was already very upset today, but the three women actually ate at the same table with other men, which made Xiao Chen very unhappy.


    Of course, in normal times, Xiao Chen would never have such a big reaction, because Xiao Chen knew very well to the three girls that they would never betray him, and even if the three girls wanted to change their minds, it was impossible for them to like him. Wang Ben is such a waste.


    However, trust belongs to trust, but this jealousy still needs to be eaten, especially when he thinks about cultivating alone in the cave today, the jealousy in Xiao Chen''s heart is hard to control.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s displeased expression, the three girls all burst into laughter, and Gu Lingyao said with a bright smile shining her lovely big eyes.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Why, all of you have already sat at the same table with other men to eat without my back, can''t I be jealous?" Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen still said angrily.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was really angry, Gu Lingyao also hurriedly suppressed her smile, came to Xiao Chen''s side, and obediently took Xiao Chen''s arm and said.


    "We didn''t. This guy came in by himself. Sister Shuirou was already going to drive him away, but Sister Baihua said to wait for you to do it yourself."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 865

    Gu Lingyao dangled Xiao Chen''s arm like a baby, and said with a sweet smile, hearing her words, coupled with this little girl''s extremely lethal and cute appearance, the resentment in Xiao Chen''s heart was also It dissipated a lot in an instant.


    The three girls were all Xiao Chen''s favorite people, facing them, to be honest, Xiao Chen really couldn''t bear to get angry.


    The anger dissipated, but on the surface Xiao Chen still said with a straight face, "Well, what''s the matter with me?"


    That Wang Ben just now was done on purpose by Fairy Bai Hua, otherwise why would I have made myself a special trip, because with the strength of the three girls, I could have completely abused Wang Ben casually.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Fairy Baihua smiled lightly, "I do have some things I want to talk to you about, and it just so happens that the environment here is good."


    After not seeing each other for so many years, Fairy Baihua became more and more gentle and pleasant. Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip.


    "What''s the matter, tell me."


    If you want to say something, it will still be mysterious, hearing this, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    "Husband, it''s actually not a big deal, I just want to make an agreement with you for three chapters."


    Three chapters of the agreement? Hearing this, Xiao Chen vaguely guessed what Fairy Bai Hua wanted to say, and as expected, Fairy Bai Hua immediately said without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply.


    This time because of Gu Lingyao''s matter, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were really upset. Of course, not only them, but also Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao.


    The three daughters are all arrogant and arrogant, with top-notch looks and looks. To be honest, how can such a proud daughter of heaven be willing to share her husband with other women?


    Needless to say, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, the two girls had known each other in Tianchen Continent, and they recognized each other, but it was still difficult for the two girls to accept Gu Lingyao.


    But things have come to this, and seeing Xiao Chen like this, it is obviously impossible for him to give up the little girl Gu Lingyao. At the same time, after getting along with each other for the past few days, the two girls also found that the little girl Gu Lingyao is very cute and has a good heart. very kind.


    Moreover, the three girls talked a lot together today, unknowingly, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua gradually accepted Gu Lingyao.


    It''s just that it''s accepted, but the three women also agreed that some things still can''t be left to Xiao Chen, such as this woman''s problem.


    There are already three women by Xiao Chen''s side. If he continues to let them go, God knows that Xiao Chen will find a few sisters for them in the future. Therefore, regarding this matter, the three women''s opinions are surprisingly unanimous. It''s Xiao Chen''s temper.


    Because of this, the three daughters planned to make three chapters with Xiao Chen.


    And this so-called three chapters, to put it bluntly, is the overlord treaty of the three daughters, only Fairy Baihua said with a light smile.


    "First, you are not allowed to have any intimate contact with other women without our knowledge."


    "Secondly, from now on, except for the necessary items, all the spirit stones and gold coins on your husband must be handed in, and the three of us will keep them."


    "Third, if the husband violates the above two agreements, the three of us have the right to impose any punishment on the husband."


    Very simple three requirements, but these seemingly simple three requirements almost completely blocked Xiao Chen''s way of picking up girls in the future.


    Leaving aside the first rule, let''s just talk about the second rule, all spirit stones and gold coins must be handed in, that is to say, from now on, Xiao Chen will be a pauper, and no matter how many spirit stones he has, he must hand them in. Give it to Baihua Fairy and the third daughter.


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, and looking at Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao, the two girls nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen felt a little depressed, but he didn''t refuse, and nodded in agreement.


    In fact, if you want to say that Xiao Chen is playful, there may be some, but he is definitely not the kind of person who is merciless. Whether it is with Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, or Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen has a relationship with them. Yes, we have gone through a lot of things together to get together.


    It''s not like other men who can''t walk when they see a woman, so Xiao Chen actually didn''t have much resistance to these three requirements of Fairy Baihua, and Xiao Chen didn''t intend to find anything else at first. woman.


    Being able to have the favor of the three women, in Xiao Chen''s view, is already a blessing from the heavens, and, what other woman in this world can be as beautiful as the three women in front of him?


    Anyway, I don¡¯t want treasures, so I have to go outside to pick up trash? Xiao Chen didn''t have such a habit.


    Just because he didn''t have such an idea in the first place, Xiao Chen readily agreed, but in the end, Xiao Chen still asked a question tentatively.


    "Well, I''m a big man. If I don''t even have a spirit stone on me, wouldn''t it make people laugh when I go out? If I''m with my friends and I don''t have money to buy them a drink, wouldn''t it be shameful? This is the first time The second request, should you think about it again?"


    Xiao Chen has no objection to the first and second requirements, but the second one is indeed a bit painful, he is a man anyway, if he doesn''t even have a spirit stone on him, wouldn''t it be embarrassing Big hair?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three girls looked at each other, and then, Gu Lingyao murmured softly with a thoughtful face, "It seems like this, Husband is a big man, if he doesn''t even have a spirit stone on him, that''s a little bit Disgraceful."


    "It''s shameful to always find a few more sisters to go home, right? Sister Lingyao, don''t be fooled by him." However, just as Gu Lingyao finished speaking, Qin Shuirou said.


    Men change when they have money, so Xiao Chen must not have spirit stones on him, this is the result of the discussion between the three of Fairy Baihua.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s resolute face, as if there was no room for negotiation, Xiao Chen was depressed, and originally planned to say something, but was interrupted by Qin Shuirou directly.


    "Needless to say, we won''t agree, besides, husband has us, what do you need money for?"


    In a word, Xiao Chen was blocked directly, and at the same time, Baihua Fairy at the side also echoed.


    "Shuirou''s words are correct. Besides, the husband gave the money to the three of us for safekeeping. We don''t mean that we won''t give it to the husband. If the husband really needs the money, he just needs to tell us the truth, and we will naturally I will show it to my husband, but in the eyes of my husband, are the three of us so ignorant?"


    Well, once Fairy Baihua said these words, what else could Xiao Chen say? There was no ability to resist at all, and afterward, the three girls did what they said, and asked Xiao Chen to hand over all the spirit stones and gold coins in the space ring on the spot, leaving only some necessary pills and talismans for Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 866

    Handing over all the spirit stones and gold coins on his body to the three women, Xiao Chen''s interspatial ring became empty in an instant, leaving only some pills, talismans, and the Molong Sword.


    Sitting back on his seat with a bitter face, Xiao Chen gulped down the wine, as if he wanted to drink the year''s amount in one sitting.


    There is no way, now that you are poor, the jingle of poverty, what does it mean that your pocket is cleaner than your face, you are talking about Xiao Chen, after searching all over his body, he couldn''t find a single gold coin.


    Seeing Xiao Chen with an aggrieved face, Gu Lingyao also took Xiao Chen''s hand and smiled.


    "Okay, there is still ours. Brother Xiao Chen has no money, but we have money. Whatever Brother Xiao Chen wants in the future, Lingyao can just buy it for you."


    The little girl had a bright smile on her face. Hearing this, Xiao Chen wanted to cry but had no tears. What is this? Have you supported yourself with your own wallet?


    When he thought that if he wanted to buy anything in the future, he would have to report to these three women in front of him for instructions, Xiao Chen felt that his future was dark.


    Keeping his head down to drink, at the same time, Xiao Chen secretly made up his mind.


    "No, I''m in charge of my future. Damn it, I just don''t have money. It seems that I will find a way to hide some private money in the future."


    Xiao Chen''s temperament was naturally not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he quickly cheered up. At this time, this guy was already thinking about how to hide his private money in the future. This is called policy. Policy has countermeasures.


    After successfully making an appointment with Xiao Chen for three chapters, the emotions of the three women obviously improved a lot, and at the same time, their relationship with each other became much closer, which made Xiao Chen very gratified.


    After all, they were all his own women, if they were hostile to each other all day long, then Xiao Chen would really have some headaches, but now it seems that this problem should not exist.


    They happily sat around eating and chatting. As for the matter of Wang Ben, the four of them had long forgotten about it.


    However, the four of them didn''t care about Wang Ben, but Wang Ben didn''t think so. He was beaten up by Xiao Chen without saying a word, and then he was kicked out of the private room. Wang Ben contacted immediately family.


    The Wang family that Wang Ben belongs to is the top-ranked family in the ancient city, there is no way, the ancestor of the Wang family is the saint of the ancient holy sect, and in this point alone, it is not comparable to ordinary families.


    In this ancient city, he had never suffered such a big loss, Wang Ben vowed to make Xiao Chen look good.


    About half an hour later, the guards of the Wang family and Wang Ben''s father hurried to the Hefeng Building, and they went straight to the second floor, where they saw Wang Ben lying on the aisle.


    There was still a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, his hair was disheveled, and Mo Yan was miserable. Seeing this, Wang Ben''s father stepped forward eagerly and asked with concern.


    "Ben''er, are you okay, don''t scare dad..."


    Wang Ben is an only son, so he was pampered and raised by his parents since he was a child. Of course, Wang Ben''s father is not a big man in the Wang family, but at any rate, their father and son are also direct descendants of the Wang family, so they still have a certain right to speak in the Wang family. .


    No, Wang Ben is a sound transmission talisman, and his father brought more than a dozen guards from the Wang family, and even brought an enshrinement from the Wang family, who has the cultivation base of Dao Zunjing Dzogchen.


    Seeing his father arriving, he didn''t know where Wang Ben got his strength, but he stood up tremblingly, looked at the private room where Xiao Chen and the others were in his eyes full of hatred, and said through gritted teeth.


    "Father, I''m going to kill that little bastard."


    "Okay, daddy will definitely kill him to avenge you." Hearing Wang Ben''s words, his father said without hesitation.


    Perhaps in the eyes of their father and son, if someone like Xiao Chen is killed, he will be killed. Even if he is a disciple of the ancient holy sect, so what, the patriarch of the Wang family is a saint.


    While speaking, Wang Ben, supported by his father, stepped out of the private room. Like Xiao Chen before, a guard of the Wang family kicked open the door, and then, a group of people filed in. It surrounded the four of Xiao Chen who were in the private room.


    Surrounded by a group of royal guards, Wang Ben and his son also walked in.


    Seeing the three daughters of Qin Shuirou in the private room, Wang Ben''s father also showed a look of surprise in his eyes. Such a beautiful woman is really rare in the world.


    A flash of obsession flashed in his eyes, but Wang Ben''s father was an elderly person anyway, and the city was naturally deeper, so he didn''t show this obsession, but turned his gaze to Xiao Chen.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Wang Ben''s father''s face naturally became gloomy in an instant, and he said with a faint murderous intent, "You were the one who injured my son?"


    Hearing what Wang Ben''s father said, Xiao Chen took a sip of wine, and then turned his head to look at the father and son. Earlier, Xiao Chen didn''t kill Wang Ben. A little thing is picked up to kill.


    He didn''t kill Wang Ben, so naturally he wouldn''t be afraid of the Wang family''s revenge, so, hearing what Wang Ben''s father said, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Not killing him is already saving face for your Wang family."


    There was no panic in the words. Hearing the words, Wang Ben''s father''s face became gloomy again. He is really an arrogant boy. He dared to be so rampant when facing the Wang family.


    Silently, he winked at an old man beside him. This old man was a priest brought by Wang Ben''s father from his family, and he possessed the cultivation base of Dao Zunjing Dzogchen.


    This kind of cultivation is nothing in the ancient holy sect, but in the major families in the ancient city, it is already an indispensable backbone.


    Wang Ben''s father had no doubts about the strength of this priest, but seeing Wang Ben''s father winking at him, this priest also stepped forward, and a coercion unique to Dao Zunjing powerhouses spread out, violently Coming to Xiao Chen to oppress him.


    In the eyes of this priest, Xiao Chen is so young, how high can his cultivation be?


    He wanted to use coercion to oppress Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, under the coercion of this priest, Xiao Chen was still calm and composed, and his face still did not change color at all. Regarding this, the priest also froze in his heart, faintly It seems to have guessed something.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Different from waste like Wang Ben and his son, this priest who can cultivate to the Dao Venerable Realm is naturally not a waste bag, and at the same time, he is also very familiar with the situation on the Tianhe Continent.


    Knowing that a person of Xiao Chen''s age can be calm and composed under his own oppression, there can only be one explanation, that is, Xiao Chen is at least at the level of a quasi-sage son. It is absolutely impossible to resist his coercion.


    Thinking that Xiao Chen might be a person of the first level of the Quasi-Sage Son, the priest panicked a little, but at this moment, Xiao Chen also spoke lightly.


    "Go away, if you don''t accept it, you can ask your ancestor to come here in person, you are not qualified enough."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 867

    Let your ancestor come. As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Wang Ben and his son immediately became angry. In the eyes of their father and son, no, it should be in the eyes of all the Wang family. The ancestor of the Wang family is a god-like figure. Even the slightest contempt will surely arouse the wrath of the Wang family.


    There is no need for the Wang family to have any doubts about their ancestors. It is very simple. The reason why the Wang family can become a famous family in Guji City, and even the entire Ancient Sacred Sect, is because of their ancestors.


    It is precisely because the Wang family has an ancestor at the holy level that the Wang family has been able to stand still and become more and more powerful.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t take his ancestors seriously at all, Wang Ben and his son immediately shouted angrily, "Boy, you are courting death."


    The father and son scolded in unison, but the priest didn''t speak at this time, because he had faintly sensed that something was wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen''s calmness did not seem to be transferred, but had his own confidence, which made Xiao Chen not afraid of the Wang family, or even the ancestors of the Wang family.


    Among the younger generation of the Ancient Sacred Sect and even the entire Tianhe Continent, how many people are there who are not afraid of the current saints? Regardless of the background, only those holy sons and saints have this qualification.


    Could it be that Xiao Chen is a holy son? Guessing in my heart, for a while, this priest panicked. If he was really a holy son, then things would be really troublesome.


    The priest guessed that Xiao Chen might be a Holy Son, but his guess was obviously biased. Xiao Chen is not yet a Holy Son, but his identity is more terrifying than a Holy Son, and Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy, the identities of the two are also more terrifying than Shengzi.


    This priest has already sensed that something is wrong, it''s ridiculous that Wang Ben and his son didn''t notice it, and they were still scolding Xiao Chen angrily, especially Wang Ben''s father, who kept urging this priest to do something, wanting to kill him directly Xiao Chen.


    However, in the face of Wang Ben''s father''s urging, the priest said in a low voice, "This son''s identity should not be simple, and it may be difficult to end if he does it rashly."


    This priest was afraid of Xiao Chen''s identity, but Wang Ben''s father didn''t care about that. In his opinion, what identity could Xiao Chen have? Among the big clans in the ancient city, their father and son knew a lot, but they had never met such a person as Xiao Chen.


    Since they are not the children of the rich family in Guji City, then what is there to be afraid of their father and son? Therefore, upon hearing the priest''s dissuasion, Wang Ben''s father didn''t care about Xiao Chen, instead he shouted loudly.


    "What''s so difficult about it? This kid is definitely playing tricks. Give me a hand, and I will be responsible for killing him."


    "Yes, this kid must be playing tricks, hit me, hit me hard." Hearing his father''s words, Wang Ben also echoed.


    The father and son shouted angrily, at the same time, Xiao Chen also took out his identity token from the interspatial ring, threw it directly to the priest in front of him, and then said softly.


    "Within three breaths, if you don''t get out, I''m going to kill someone."


    I was too lazy to talk nonsense with Wang Ben and his son, as for the priest, after receiving Xiao Chen''s token, he froze on the spot.


    This token is the identity token of the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Of course, if it was just because of this, the priest wouldn''t just stay where he was.


    Because although the status of the quasi-holy son is noble, there is still a big gap between him and the quasi-holy son. If Xiao Chen is just an ordinary quasi-holy son, then the Wang family is not too afraid. The old ancestor is still the saint of the ancient holy sect.


    What really stunned this priest was because the back of the token was engraved with two big characters, Xiao Chen.


    That''s right, it was because of these two words that the priest was stunned.


    Who is Xiao Chen? That is the first quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and, as an enshrined member of the royal family, he naturally knows many secrets that ordinary people are hard to know.


    Knowing how high Xiao Chen''s status is in the Ancient Sacred Sect, he is almost comparable to the Holy Son. When the Ancient Sacred Sect started the heritage inheritance, Xiao Chen was only opened up by the Old Sage Dieng Deng, and the inheritance he obtained is There are more than the Holy Son and all the saints, which shows that the ancient sage Dieng Deng valued Xiao Chen.


    Even, the deacon vaguely remembered that not long ago, the head of the Wang family had mentioned Xiao Chen in a chat. It is said that even his own ancestor praised Xiao Chen, and even said that in time, Xiao Chen would definitely Can become the fifth holy son of the ancient holy sect.


    Moreover, even if Xiao Chen is not yet the Holy Son, his status within the Ancient Sacred Sect is no doubt that of the Holy Son, at least in the eyes of the saints.


    It can be said that he would rather really offend a Holy Son than offend Xiao Chen. The reason is very simple, because this guy is a popular person in front of the Old Sage Burning Lamp, and who is the Old Sage Burning Lamp? Even the ancestors of the Wang family have to respectfully call out the existence of the master.


    The palm-sized token in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand catties, and he was stunned for a while. Hearing the constant scolding from Wang Ben and his son, the priest''s face was already livid with fright, and he hurriedly pulled it away. He pulled Wang Ben''s father''s sleeve and said.


    "Don''t say any more, he...he is Xiao Chen."


    "What bullshit Xiao Chen, Xiao...Who do you think is Xiao Chen?" Hearing the priest''s words, Wang Ben''s father didn''t react at first, and wanted to curse angrily, but the words were just ordinary, and instantly In time, Wang Ben''s father came to his senses, and said with an expression of disbelief.


    Naturally, he had also heard about Xiao Chen, and for a while, the private room became quiet, while Wang Ben''s father and the priest looked at Xiao Chen in horror.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand, signaling the priest to return the identity token to him. Seeing this, the priest handed over the token with both respectful hands, and at the same time said cautiously.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao Chen, I''m going to lose sight of Mount Tai, and I still hope..."


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s identity, the attitudes of both Wang Ben and his son and this priest have undergone a 180-degree change, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about these guys'' attitudes, so, also Before the priest could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Go away, I don''t care about your ancestor''s face today. If you are not convinced, you can continue to come to me, but it will not be so simple next time. Even if your ancestor comes , I will not show mercy again."


    "Don''t dare, I ran into Mr. Xiao today, and we were already panicked, so how dare we continue to pester him. Thank you so much, Mr. Xiao." Hearing this, Wang Ben''s father said with an apologetic smile this time.


    To say that these old guys are indeed more tactful than the other. Before, they wanted to tear themselves apart with their own hands, but now they smiled flatteringly.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and waved his hands. Seeing this, Wang Ben and his son apologized again and again, and at the same time, they quickly led people out of the private room.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 868

    Wang Ben and his son left as if they were fleeing with others. This time they really kicked the iron plate. Xiao Chen''s name had already been spread in this period of time, and his Wang family might not be able to offend him.


    They were not in the mood to argue with Wang Ben and his son. After the father and son left, the four of Xiao Chen continued to eat and drink, not paying any attention to what happened just now. Naturally, they were not worried that the Wang family would retaliate.


    To say that it really does not need a person under its reputation, this Hefeng Building can be hailed as the number one restaurant in Guji City, and the dishes and wine are really extraordinary.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Let¡¯s talk about the dishes first, they are all made with natural materials and treasures, which are not only beneficial to warriors, but also have a very good taste, and the drinks are all brewed by Hefenglou itself, and the outside world can¡¯t buy them at all.


    Food and wine are indeed very good, but while enjoying such food and wine, the consumption is naturally not cheap, it is impossible for ordinary people to afford it, but this is not a problem for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Whether it''s Xiao Chen, or Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, to put it bluntly, they don''t have any concept of money. For people at their level, Lingshi is actually just a number, and what they value more is those things that are hard to find. Treasures of Heaven and Earth.


    Therefore, none of the four of them valued Lingshi too much.


    After drinking to their heart''s content, the four of them left Hefeng Building, but when Xiao Chen called Xiao Er to pay the bill, he was told that Wang Ben and his son had already settled their bill.


    It was obviously because of a guilty conscience that he went out of his way to please Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. It''s just a meal, and Wang Ben and his son can get married if they want.


    Coming out of the Hefeng Building swaggeringly, Xiao Chen came to this ancient city for the first time, and seeing that it was getting late, the four of them decided not to return to the ancient holy sect tonight, but decided to stay in the ancient city for one night , take a good look around.


    Speaking of shopping, the three girls naturally raised their hands in agreement, especially if Xiao Chen was with them, that would be even better.


    Needless to say, under the strong pull of the three women, Xiao Chen once again embarked on a glorious journey to go shopping with his own woman, and during this process, Xiao Chen finally experienced what it means to spend money like water.


    In the hands of the three girls, the spirit stone is like his mother''s glass beads, and it doesn''t hurt at all to use it.


    It wasn''t until late at night that the three girls finished their shopping, and the four of them found an inn to stay in. The Ancient Sacred Sect didn''t return until noon the next day.


    It can be regarded as a complete settlement of the matter between the three women. Now, the relationship between the three women is not to say that they are intimate, but they can be regarded as being sincere to each other. They are all called sisters, and they are not the same as before. Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief when the mutual anger happened.


    But the only thing that made Xiao Chen depressed was his trouser pocket, which didn''t even have a dime, it could be described as miserable.


    The days passed fairly peacefully, and three days passed in a row. On this day, the ancient sage of Dieng Deng ordered someone to inform that Gu Lingyao was ready to devour the body of the moon god, and the secret realm of laws could also be opened, so that Xiao Chen and others went to the cave of the Old Sage Burning Lamp.


    After resting for a few days, Old Sage Dieng Deng and the others finally got ready. Immediately, after Xiao Chen explained to the four girls, Feimei, that they were optimistic about the cave, he took the three girls to the cave of Old Sage Dieng Deng.


    When the four of Xiao Chen arrived, Ancient Sage Ran Deng, Ancient Sage Binglian, and Ancient Sage Meng Jie had already been waiting in the cave.


    The three ancestors sat in the courtyard, but they didn''t see Xiao Sheng''s figure, so Xiao Chen also asked, "Three seniors, isn''t the ancestor here?"


    "Xiao Sheng is preparing to recast his body, and he has been in retreat for a while, but when you see him next time, he should have been successfully resurrected." Hearing this, Ancient Sage Meng Jie replied with a smile, not at all. A little bit of the ancestor''s shelf.


    Hearing Ancient Sage Mengjie''s answer, Xiao Chen was also secretly relieved. If Xiao Sheng could successfully recast his body, that would be a good thing.


    Don''t delve into Xiao Sheng''s matter, after all, Xiao Chen can''t help with this matter, and several ancestors have to be tested, and the three ancient sages of Dieng Deng obviously have no intention of entangled in this matter, Ancient Sage Mengjie As soon as the words fell, the Old Sage Dieng Deng changed his subject.


    "Lingyao, the matter of devouring the moon god''s body has been prepared, and Lin Xi has already been taken to the secret room by us. This time, you can retreat in my cave. The three of us will protect you and help you Successfully awakened the complete Luna Body."


    Everything was ready. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao saluted and thanked her. After talking about Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, and Fairy Baihua followed.


    The three of them are very simple, and there is no need for someone to protect the law. Now the secret realm of law is ready to be opened, and the three of them can enter at any time. As for whether the three of them can successfully comprehend the power of the law, it depends on themselves up.


    Letting Gu Lingyao stay in the cave, the ancient sage Ran Deng brought Xiao Chen and the three to the secret realm of law, and after opening the secret realm of law for the three of them, he went back to protect Gu Lingyao.


    To say that this Law Secret Realm is not a small world, it is just a formation, but don''t underestimate this formation.


    It is called the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws, and it is a top-notch formation at the holy level. Every time it is opened, this Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws can forcibly condense the power of the law between heaven and earth into the formation, so as to deepen the warrior''s understanding of the law. The comprehension of power.


    It can be said that this Holy Array of Ten Thousand Laws is one of the best means to comprehend the power of laws. However, every time the Holy Array of Ten Thousand Laws is activated, the price to be paid is very high.


    Let''s put it this way, for a family business as big as the Ancient Sacred Sect, if you want to start a Holy Formation, you need at least ten years of resources, which is just enough.


    And this can only last for one month, that is to say, every month that the Ten Thousand Laws Holy Formation is opened, the Ancient Sacred Sect will consume the equivalent of ten years of accumulation, which shows how expensive it is.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, only the quasi-holy sons who are really favored by the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect will have the opportunity to enter the Ten Thousand Laws Holy Formation to practice.


    And this time, for the sake of Xiao Chen and the others, the Ancient Sacred Sect will open three Ten Thousand Magic Sacred Arrays at once. Of course, the resources consumed in this will be shared by the Ancient Sacred Sect by the Tiansheng Sect and the Ancient Sage Mengjie .


    After all, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua are not members of the Ancient Sacred Sect. If they want to borrow the Ten Thousand Magic Sacred Formation from the Ancient Sacred Sect, the resources they need to consume will naturally have to be provided by their masters. In fact, you only need to bear the resources that Xiao Chen needs. Of course, there may be Gu Lingyao who will also need to bear the burden of the Ancient Sacred Sect later on, but this is not a problem, because Xiao Sheng has already said that when he recasts his body Afterwards, he will return these things to the Ancient Sacred Zong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 869

    It is actually not difficult to describe the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws, at least for the Ancient Sacred Sect. The rare thing is the huge resources consumed by the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws after it was opened.


    This time it was a waste of money, and brought the three of Xiao Chen to a palace. From the outside, there was nothing special about this palace, but when everyone walked into the palace, they found that the whole The palace was divided into five separate chambers.


    And these five secret rooms, each of which represents a Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws.


    The three of Xiao Chen each chose a secret room to enter, and then, Old Sage Dieng Deng personally activated the formation for the three of them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was a very simple secret room. In the whole secret room, there was only a very ordinary futon in the center, sitting cross-legged. Then, around the secret room, golden light spots lit up one by one, and the light emitted by these golden light spots The bright light instantly illuminated the entire secret room.


    The Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws was opened, and for a moment, the power of law between heaven and earth was forcibly condensed into the formation, but Xiao Chen, who was in the formation, had an inexplicable feeling at this moment. feel.


    Laws are completely different from the aura of heaven and earth. What is a law, in layman''s terms, is a rule, the rule of this world.


    For example, there are only twelve hours in a day, the sun rises and sets, and the year is divided into four seasons. These are all laws.


    As for the martial artist''s comprehension of the law, to put it bluntly, he wants to override the rules of the world. This is like human beings who cannot fly, but when they cultivate to a certain level, the warrior has the ability to fly in the air. The rules of heaven and earth.


    Warriors practice from the beginning to break the rules of heaven and earth, and in the end they are above the rules of heaven and earth. They can even borrow the power of the rules of heaven and earth, which is what people often say.


    It is also because of this that semi-saints, saints, and even holy sons have all comprehended the power of the law and can use the power of the law to fight, so their combat power is so powerful.


    Being in the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws, and the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws, its greatest function is to allow warriors to feel the power of the laws of the world most intuitively.


    Why fire is hot, why ice is cold, why water can extinguish fire, and so on, these are the effects of the laws of heaven and earth.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the law of heaven and earth that the world can maintain a stable operation. Besides, time and space are actually a kind of law of heaven and earth. However, time and space are too profound, and even saints cannot participate in it. Enlightenment.


    Of course, the current Xiao Chen has no access to the level of time and space at all. Apart from contacting the power of laws, what Xiao Chen needs is just comprehension, and at the same time, he can initially borrow the power of laws.


    There are many kinds of laws in the world, and the power of the laws that each warrior comprehends is different. Some people comprehend the law of fire, some comprehend the law of water, and so on.


    And like Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy, they have special physiques, so they have a unique advantage in comprehending the law.


    For example, Qin Shuirou, who is an ice god, is naturally superior to others when it comes to comprehending the law of ice, while Fairy Baihua is a dream god, so she has a unique advantage in comprehending the law of illusion.


    However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. Fairy Qin Shuirou and Baihua have advantages in comprehending the power of laws, but at the same time they also have disadvantages, that is, they have unique advantages over ordinary people in comprehending the laws of ice and magic. The power of other laws will have huge limitations.


    It''s like Qin Shuirou''s Ice Divine Body, if you can comprehend the law of ice, you will get twice the result with half the effort, but if you want to comprehend the law of fire, it will be extremely difficult.


    And like Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, although it is not very helpful for comprehending the power of laws, Xiao Chen is fully capable of comprehending the power of various laws, unlike Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua This will have limitations.


    Both have advantages and disadvantages, and there is no difference between high and low. If you can comprehend a single law, if you can comprehend it to the extreme, it is also an extremely terrifying thing. On the other hand, if you can comprehend the power of multiple laws, it is naturally beneficial its unique benefits.


    Already completely immersed in the law, Xiao Chen closed his eyes tightly. At the same time, around Xiao Chen, invisible and intangible powers of law surrounded him, gradually changing with Xiao Chen''s perception.


    It can be said that it is the easiest to comprehend the power of law when entering the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws for the first time, but under normal circumstances, only one kind of power of law can be comprehended.


    But Xiao Chen is not the case. As time goes by, Xiao Chen''s understanding of the power of law is getting deeper and deeper. At the same time, what Xiao Chen has comprehended these days is not just a power of law, but There are two kinds, namely the Law of Force and the Law of Speed.


    The first time I came into contact with the power of the law, I comprehended two kinds of laws at the same time. This is absolutely unprecedented in the history of the Ancient Sacred Sect. Looking at the saints and saints of the ancient Sacred Sect, they entered the Ten Thousand Laws Holy Formation for the first time. Sometimes, at most, one kind of law can be comprehended, but Xiao Chen actually comprehended the power of two laws at once.


    Moreover, judging from the current appearance, Xiao Chen was almost on the verge of mastering the power of these two laws.


    Perhaps in the eyes of many people, the law of strength and the law of speed are not worth comprehending, because compared with the power of laws such as the law of fire and the law of thunder, the law of force and the law of speed seem a bit weak .


    The attack ability is far inferior to the power of laws such as the law of fire and the law of thunder, but as a sword repairer, Xiao Chen is very aware of the horror of the law of strength and the law of speed.


    The most frightening thing about a swordsman is the three-foot green peak in his hand. Just imagine, if he can comprehend the law of strength and the law of speed.


    In the future, when confronting people with an enemy, the power and speed will be dozens or even hundreds of times what they are now, how terrifying will it be?


    In this way, will the lethality be inferior to the law of fire and the law of thunder?


    The power of the law is getting stronger day by day, and two months have passed since I was in the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws, and during this time, a major event happened in the Ancient Sacred Sect. It is the ancient sage Dieng Deng who has accepted disciples, and he is still a closed disciple.


    As the ancestor of the Ancient Sage Sect, there are not many disciples of the Old Sage Dieng Deng, and more than half of the saints of the Ancient Sage Zong are disciples of the Old Sage Dieng Deng. All the saints were amazed. After all, closed disciple and ordinary disciple have two completely different meanings. Closed disciple is the last disciple of Old Sage Dieng Deng in his life.


    No one expected that the Lantern Old Sage would announce the acceptance of disciples so suddenly, and what was even more unexpected was that the identity of this disciple would be Gu Lingyao, a person that the saints hardly knew.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 870

    The ancient sage of Dieng Deng suddenly announced that Gu Lingyao was accepted as a closed disciple. As soon as the news came out, the ancient sage sect was shocked.


    There is no way, who is this Gu Lingyao? Many disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect don''t know, and even the saints have never heard of Gu Lingyao. Lingyao is a disciple.


    Everyone didn''t understand what the Old Sage Dieng Deng meant. In their eyes, shouldn''t the Old Sage Dieng Deng accept Xiao Chen as his disciple? He valued Xiao Chen so much, but why did he accept Gu Lingyao as his disciple now? And he''s still a closed disciple. Doesn''t this mean that Xiao Chen will no longer be able to worship the ancient sage Dieng Deng as his teacher in the future?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone was puzzled, but the ancestors such as Binglian Ancient Sage and Mengjie Ancient Sage knew very well that there was only one reason why the Lantern Ancient Sage did not accept Xiao Chen, and that was Xiao Sheng. Naturally, Xiao Sheng is more suitable to guide Xiao Chen in cultivation.


    Moreover, this Gu Lingyao is the Moon God Body, and now under the protection of the three ancestors, it took more than a month to successfully swallow the other half of Lin Xi''s Moon God Body, and successfully awakened the complete Moon God Body. She is on par with Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua. With such a genius, the ancient sage of Dieng Deng naturally loves talents, right?


    What''s more, Gu Lingyao doesn''t have a master now, isn''t it a good thing.


    Gu Lingyao had no objection to the disciples of the Ancient Sage Burning Lamp, but after attaining the Moon God Body, as the ancestors said, Gu Lingyao not only recovered her cultivation, but even became much stronger than before.


    His cultivation has already reached the Dao King Realm, which is the same as Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua. At the same time, in addition to the improvement of cultivation, talent and other aspects have also undergone qualitative changes. Even his temperament is better than before. Much more flexible.


    If the previous Gu Lingyao could only be regarded as a mortal elf, then now, she is like a fairy dancing under the moon, lively and agile.


    It was only then that Gu Lingyao could truly be regarded as a peerless beauty who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua.


    The process of accepting apprentices is not cumbersome. After just a simple apprentice ceremony, Gu Lingyao became the closed disciple of the Old Sage Burning Deng. In the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws, let him comprehend the power of laws.


    I don''t know what''s going on outside, let alone that Gu Lingyao will become the closed disciple of the Old Sage Dieng Deng, but this is a good thing, at least with the guidance of the Old Sage Dieng Deng, Gu Lingyao''s cultivation will be easier in the future A lot, and the potential of the Luna Body can really be brought out.


    With the passage of time, a year passed quickly, and the turmoil of the ancient sage who burned the lamp to accept disciples was gradually forgotten by people under the passage of time.


    It seems that it has returned to the calm of the past, but more people know that the real catastrophe is continuing. After all, there are news from the Yin Shengzhou every day, and these news continue to confirm everyone''s speculation. The tribe is really about to invade.


    In just one year, the devilish energy emanating from the blood gate has become at least twice as strong as it was a year ago.


    The demonic energy is getting stronger and stronger, which means that the Blood Gate is getting closer and closer to the real opening. During this year, the Old Sage Randeng and the others went to the Yin Saint Sect to check the current situation of the Blood Gate more than once, and obtained The conclusions drawn are worrisome.


    In three years, at most three years, the blood gate will be completely broken through, and the demons will definitely invade. This is the final conclusion drawn by the ancestors after careful study.


    The time left for the Tianhe Continent to prepare for the war is at most three years. After three years, can the Tianhe Continent stop the invasion of the demons?


    If it can''t be stopped, there will be only one result, the Tianhe Continent will perish, and everyone living on the Tianhe Continent will be slaughtered by the demons.


    Don''t think about anything that doesn''t exist. This is not a civil war of the same race, but a war between two major races. There will be no mercy in it, and there is no such thing as a prisoner. Once defeated, the demons will definitely A bloody cleansing will be carried out on the Tianhe Continent, and all human beings on the Tianhe Continent will be slaughtered like pigs and dogs.


    Under the seemingly quiet surface, the atmosphere is getting more and more tense, and in this tense atmosphere, everyone in the Tianhe Continent is also cultivating with all their might.


    In three years, one more increase in strength, and when the war comes, there will be one more hope of surviving.


    In this regard, the three holy sects were not stingy, and almost emptied all the cultivation treasures in the Tianhe Continent. The alchemists on the entire Tianhe Continent began to concoct alchemy day and night, and these pills were almost free. It was given to many warriors in order to allow them to make more breakthroughs and improve their own strength.


    What''s more, they have already begun to try to use some extreme means to forcibly improve their cultivation base. Even though there are side effects, even if there is no possibility of improvement in the future, they do not regret it.


    As for these matters, the three major holy sects all chose to turn a blind eye and close one eye in a very unified manner. If such extreme measures are normally not allowed, it is naturally not allowed, but it is different now. Whether the clan''s attack can be blocked is the most important thing. As for the future, that is another story.


    After all, if the demons can''t be stopped, how can there be a future in Tianhe Continent.


    In the last three years, the entire Tianhe Continent seemed to have turned into a war machine with full power. Everyone frantically squeezed their own potential and forced themselves to constantly break through their limits.


    And Xiao Chen and the others, like other warriors, were cultivating crazily. After a year and a half, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua came out of the customs. The two women defied expectations and successfully comprehended the Law of Ice and the Law of Illusion.


    After comprehending the power of the law, the combat power of the two women has also undergone earth-shaking changes. Although they are still at the Dao King Realm Dzogchen cultivation base, but to put it bluntly, even if they are powerful against the Dao Emperor Realm, the two women At this time, they can also fight, because they have mastered the power of the law, and the power of the law is enough to make up the gap between the two great realms.


    The two women left the customs, but Xiao Chen still didn''t make any movement, and another half a year passed, so far, two years had passed since Xiao Chen entered the Ten Thousand Magic Sacred Formation.


    And on this day, Xiao Chen finally left the customs. Upon hearing the news of Xiao Chen''s departure, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, and the ancient sage Dieng Deng all rushed over in person, and glanced at the slightly tired Xiao Chen , the Old Sage Burning Lamp asked in a low voice.


    "How about it?"


    "Don''t disappoint." Hearing the words of Old Sage Burning Lamp, Xiao Chen replied with a light smile. The meaning was obvious. In two years, Xiao Chen also successfully comprehended the power of law, and there was more than one kind of power. Xiao Chen has already preliminarily comprehended the law of speed and the law of speed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 871

    Xiao Chen came out, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, a smile finally appeared on the face of the Old Sage Burning Deng. It would be great if he succeeded. Immediately afterwards, the Old Sage Burning Deng asked curiously, "What kind of power of law have you comprehended?" ?¡±


    There are many types of power of law, and the ancient sage of Dieng Deng was also curious about what kind of power of law Xiao Chen had comprehended. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide it either. on its hands.


    The Law of Strength and the Law of Speed, the power of two completely different laws surrounded Xiao Chen''s hands. Seeing this, the Old Sage Dieng Deng was taken aback for a moment, but soon burst into laughter.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Originally, Xiao Chen left half a year later than Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua. The ancient sage of the lamp also guessed whether Xiao Chen''s talent was not as good as Qin Shuirou''s two daughters in terms of comprehension of the power of the law. After all, one of them is an ice god and the other is It is the dream god body, which has a natural advantage in comprehending the law.


    But now it seems that he was wrong. Xiao Chen''s talent is not weaker than the second daughter''s, and it is even better. The reason why Xiao Chen will leave the customs half a year later than the second daughter is because Xiao Chen participated I realized the power of two laws.


    The first time he entered the Holy Formation of Ten Thousand Laws, he was able to comprehend the power of two kinds of laws when he first came into contact with the power of laws.


    After the laughter fell, Ancient Sage Dieng Deng nodded to Xiao Chen in satisfaction, and then brought the three of them to his cave. As for Gu Lingyao, this little girl is still in the Ten Thousand Magic Sacred Formation, but Calculating the time, it should be almost out of customs.


    Taking the three of them back to the cave, the Old Sage Ran Deng didn''t talk nonsense, and directly gave the three of them two jade bottles, and then said.


    "This is the Saint Pill of Breaking the Realm and the Saint Pill of Cleansing the Marrow. You should be familiar with the Saint Pill of Cleansing the Marrow. Martial artists under the Dao Emperor Realm are effective, and at the same time have great side effects, this is probably the last chance for you to improve."


    The Breakthrough Holy Pill can quickly allow warriors to break through their cultivation, but after taking it, it will destroy the foundation of the warrior, making it more difficult to break through in the future. Taken.


    Every time a state-breaking elixir is refined, a marrow-washing elixir must be refined to neutralize the side effects of the state-breaking elixir, so as to ensure that the foundation will not be damaged.


    In order to face the invasion of the demons, the Tianhe Continent can be said to be a waste of money. All the natural materials and treasures on the entire continent have been completely searched and wiped out within the past two years, and with the crazy collection Treasures of heaven and earth, all kinds of elixirs are also emerging one after another, and the Holy Pill of Breaking the Realm and the Holy Pill of Cleansing the Marrow are the last things prepared by the three holy sects for Xiao Chen and others, which can allow Xiao Chen and the others to break through their cultivation again realm.


    Of course, it must be impossible to be as terrifying as when the foundation was passed on, and it is impossible for Xiao Chen and others to break through the Dao Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, but it is better than nothing, the big battle is coming, it is always good to make more progress.


    Of course, not only Xiao Chen and others, but also Chen Yu and other holy sons, as well as other quasi-sage sons also have pills allocated for cultivation. Of course, the types are different.


    After receiving the elixir, Xiao Chen knew very well in his heart that despite the short few years, the overall strength of the Tianhe Continent seemed to have been abruptly improved to a higher level, but this was actually counterproductive.


    It''s like a battle between two countries. Once the war starts, the whole country will enter a state of combat readiness. All production and food will serve the war.


    It seems that the combat power has increased greatly in an instant, but it also means that in the next few tens, hundreds, or even hundreds of years, Tianhe Continent will no longer have any natural treasures, because all of them will be used Finished.


    It can be said that Tianhe Continent''s move is to use future resources to cope with the immediate war, but there is no other way, otherwise, how can it stop the demons? Moreover.


    With the pills under his hand, Xiao Chen and the three returned to the First Sacred Palace afterwards. Without the relaxed and noisy past, all the disciples of the entire First Sacred Palace, and even the entire Ancient Sacred Sect, stayed behind closed doors. A little time to improve their own strength.


    Of course, during this period of time, the three major divine sects, Ancient Sacred Sect, Tian Sacred Sect, and Yang Sacred Sect, also distributed the last batch of elixir, and every disciple received the elixir for cultivation.


    And these elixirs are extremely high-quality elixirs that are rarely seen on weekdays. If they were placed in peacetime, they would definitely be hard to find, but now, they have become free distributions to many disciples.


    After exhausting everything in the Tianhe Continent, just to deal with this battle of the demons, with these pills in hand, many disciples will naturally not waste time. Everyone understands that once a war breaks out, what does strength mean? Therefore, everyone started to practice like crazy.


    The final preparations, while many disciples were cultivating desperately, the three holy sects were also non-stop preparing various resources needed after the outbreak of the battle, the most critical of which was naturally the healing pills.


    Therefore, the alchemists in the entire Tianhe Continent were summoned. After refining the elixir for cultivation, they began to refine the healing elixir with all their strength, for use when the war broke out.


    In addition to pills, weapons and talismans are also indispensable, and naturally they are being produced non-stop.


    Everyone performed their duties, and Xiao Chen and his team had a very simple task, that is to cultivate and improve their own strength as much as possible.


    Therefore, after leaving the seclusion, Xiao Chen and the others ignored other things, plunged into the training room, and started the seclusion again.


    Just a few days after Xiao Chen left the test, Gu Lingyao also successfully comprehended the power of the law to leave the test. What she comprehended was the law of light.


    After successfully comprehending the power of the law, Gu Lingyao also received her own Saint Pill of Breaking the Realm and Saint Pill of Purifying Essence from the Old Sage Dieng Deng, the number of which was the same as that of Xiao Chen.


    After receiving the elixir, Gu Lingyao also directly returned to the First Holy Palace, plunged into the practice room, and began to retreat.


    In order to deal with the attack of the demons, the Tianhe Continent is making the final preparations. Time passes day by day. After half a year, that is, when there is only half a year left before the three-year period mentioned by the ancestors, Xiao Chen refines Finished all the Breaking Sacred Pills and Essence Cleansing Sacred Pills.


    And after half a year of retreat, with the help of the Breaking Realm Saint Pill, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has also broken through to the Great Consummation of the Dao Venerable Realm, but the problem that followed is that Xiao Chen has clearly felt that his foundation is a bit weak Steady.


    After refining so many state-breaking elixir, even with the help of the marrow-washing elixir, there is still no way to completely resolve the side effects of the state-breaking elixir. Therefore, although Xiao Chen''s cultivation is improving at an extremely fast speed Breaking through, but at the same time, the foundation is inevitably affected.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 872

    Breaking through from the entry level of Dao Venerable Realm to the Great Consummation of Dao Venerable Realm, Xiao Chen obviously felt that there was a problem with his foundation. Although it was not impossible to fix it, Xiao Chen knew very well that in the next long period of time, his It is impossible to continue to take any pills to improve cultivation.


    Not only can''t continue to take pills, but even his cultivation must be suppressed as much as possible. He can''t break through as fast as before, otherwise his foundation may be damaged. At that time, Xiao Chen''s martial arts path , I am afraid it will be completely cut off.


    There are pros and cons to everything. Such a rapid breakthrough in cultivation will naturally bring about many problems, and these problems can only be recovered through a little bit of nurturing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Don''t continue to break through your cultivation indiscriminately anymore, sighed lightly, Xiao Chen shook his head with a wry smile and thought.


    It can be said that in these years, since Xiao Chen worshiped the Ancient Sacred Sect, he began to squeeze his own potential without limit. Although in a short period of time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes. Chen transformed suddenly and became a strong man with Dao Zunjing Dzogchen cultivation base.


    It seems cool, but no matter how strong a human body is, there is always a limit. Now, Xiao Chen has clearly felt that his body''s limit has been reached. If he doesn''t pay attention, it will be like a flood. unstoppable.


    After a quick breakthrough, it will take a long time to warm up.


    Just after Xiao Chen finished his retreat, on the Tianhe Continent, there appeared a strange scene that only frequently appeared during wartime, that was the Holy Tribulation.


    In a few months, there have been several holy catastrophes in various parts of the Tianhe Continent, and this holy catastrophe is a catastrophe that will only appear when a semi-sacred powerhouse breaks through the holy realm.


    With the support of such powerful resources, some of the semi-holy powerhouses in the Tianhe Continent finally broke through to the holy realm.


    Regarding the rumors of holy catastrophes frequently appearing outside, the three holy sects are not surprised. That''s weird.


    The concentrated eruption of the holy catastrophe seems very exciting, after all, every time the holy catastrophe appears, it means that there is another saint in Tianhe Continent.


    However, beneath the surface of such a strange scene, there are unspeakable consequences.


    That''s right, in a short period of time, several saints did appear in the Tianhe Continent, and this number should continue to increase. However, after this outbreak, the future Tianhe Continent will probably last for a long time. There will be new saints appearing again.


    At that time, let alone a saint, I am afraid that it will be difficult for a semi-saint to appear again.


    To put it bluntly, after this battle, if the Tianhe Continent is lucky enough to win, then the entire Tianhe Continent will usher in a huge fault period.


    And during this period, due to the shortage of cultivation resources, it will be difficult for warriors in the Tianhe Continent to break through, and it will be difficult for them to advance in cultivation.


    One after another, half-saint powerhouses broke through to become saints, and these saints who had just broken through were also invited by the three holy sects, and were invited to become elders among the three holy sects to jointly deal with the demons. invasion.


    Among them, there are naturally the former rulers of Tianchen Continent.


    It has been almost 50 years since I came to Tianhe Continent, and the masters have already broken through to the semi-sage. At this time, because of the invasion of the demons, they got a lot of cultivation resources and never broke through to the holy realm quickly.


    The eight rulers of Tianchen Continent, including the ruler of Jiuxiao, the ruler of Mutian, the ruler of Wanbing, the ruler of Fentian, the ruler of Tiandan, the ruler of divine symbols, the ruler of Tianji, and the ruler of Danyun, broke through to the holy realm one after another.


    Among them, Master Fen Tian and Master Dan Yun were invited by the Ancient Sacred Sect to come to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Now that he has become a saint, when the news spread that the two masters were about to go to the ancient holy sect, Xiao Chen naturally knew about it.


    Not only the two of them, Jiuxiao Master, they also broke through to the holy realm one after another at this time, and also received invitations from Tianshengzong and Yangshengzong respectively.


    Hearing this news, Xiao Chen was looking forward to it in his heart. After all, after so many years, he was finally able to meet all the masters, especially Master Dan Yun, who was Xiao Chen''s master after all.


    Waiting patiently for the arrival of the two, at the same time, in the cave of Randeng Ancient Sage, the Qingjue Saint was reporting something respectfully to him, only to hear the Qingjue Saint say in a deep voice.


    "Master, there is news from the Yinsheng State that the blood gate will be completely opened in three months at most, and the time is a little earlier than we expected."


    Originally, according to the predictions of the ancestors, the blood gate should be completely opened in half a year, but now it is ahead of schedule. According to the news from Yinshengzhou, the blood gate will be connected within three months at most.


    Hearing this, the ancient sage Ran Deng didn''t have any special expression on his face, and he still asked quietly in Gujing Wubo.


    "Understood, what happened to those newly promoted saints?"


    "Returning to Master, according to statistics, there are a total of 28 newly-promoted Saint Realm powerhouses. Among them, 15 are the original semi-sacred deacons of the Three Great Sacred Sects, and 13 are casual cultivators from various places, or other sects. The strong ones of the sect, but those casual cultivators have already received our invitation, and they are all on their way at this time."


    In just over two years, twenty-eight saints were newly promoted on Tianhe Continent, which is definitely difficult to achieve in any other period.


    With the addition of these people, the saints on today''s river continent have already broken through the 100-person mark, which can be regarded as a rather terrifying force.


    Hearing the words of the Qingjue sage, the ancient sage Dieng Deng was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said in a soft voice.


    "Speed ??up the progress and start the final deployment in the Holy Yin State according to the expected plan. The three lines of defense must be airtight, and the demons must not be allowed to easily break through the Holy Yin State. Since it is inevitable, it must be The flames of war should be controlled within the Yinsheng State, and it cannot be allowed to spread to the entire continent."


    Facing the order of the Old Sage Burning Lamp, the Qingjue Sage nodded respectfully, and then retreated.


    The battle was getting closer and closer, and three days later, Lord Fentian, no, it should be Saint Fentian, Saint Danyun, and a new Saint that Xiao Chen didn''t know, the three of them arrived one after another The ancient holy sect.


    As for the arrival of the three, the Huoyun Saint of the Ancient Sacred Sect came forward to greet them, and announced on the same day that the three of them became the elders of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and their status was no different from other saints.


    There were three more elders in the holy land, not only the ancient holy sect, but also the Tianshengzong and the Yangshengzong. The powerhouses of the holy sect are also constantly supporting there.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 873

    The number of saints has increased rapidly, and now it has exceeded the 100 mark. However, this did not make the ancestors happy. God knows how many of these saints will survive after the war?


    Not daring to relax in the slightest, according to the original plan, the Tianhe Continent completely sealed off the Yinsheng State. There are a total of three lines of defense, in order to prevent the demons from easily breaking through the Yinshengzong and spreading the flames of war to the entire world. above the other three states.


    Warriors are constantly being sent to the three lines of defense in the Yinsheng State. Now there are no less than a million warriors from the Tianhe Continent on the periphery of the Yinshengzhou. Of course, there are more warriors rushing towards the Yinshengzhou, including Xiao Chen and others.


    The outbreak of the war is getting closer and closer, and the atmosphere on the Tianhe Continent has reached an extremely depressing level, and everyone has a feeling that a storm is about to come.


    The three lines of defense have been set up, and the strong men from the Tianhe Continent will also go to the Yinsheng State, where they will fight the demons from the Northern Demon Continent for life and death.


    He had already seen Lord Fentian and Lord Danyun, but they hadn''t seen each other for so many years, and the two of them hadn''t changed too much, except that their cultivation had reached the realm of sainthood, everything else was still the same as before.


    This time, the two of them also wanted to go to Yinsheng State, and they met for a drink. Then, under the arrangement of the saints of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen and others started to go to Yinsheng State.


    This time Xiao Chen headed to Yinshengzhou on a battleship. He was accompanied by hundreds of thousands of warriors from the ancient holyzhou. The densely packed battleships joined together and headed towards Yinshengzhou against the wind and waves.


    Just as the Tianhe Continent was tightly preparing for the war, on the other side, the demons on the Northern Demon Continent had already made preparations.


    This North Demon Continent is a blocked continent, and the entire continent has been completely sealed off by an inexplicable energy.


    No one knows who banned the North Demon Continent, but one can imagine how strong this person is if he can directly block a continent. At least the Yasheng will definitely not be able to do it, and at least he must be the legendary Great Sage. possible.


    I don''t remember how long I have been trapped in this North Demon Continent. Many demons on the North Demon Continent have never left the North Demon Continent since they were born. Now, a space channel suddenly broke through the blockade and appeared in the On the North Demon Continent, how can this not make many demons ecstatic.


    At this time, in an unknown mountain range in the North Demon Continent, this place used to be almost a deserted mountain range, but now, it has become a holy place in the North Demon Continent, because there is a space channel that is about to be formed here.


    Like the Tianhe Continent, there is also a huge blood gate standing in this mountain range, and around the blood gate, a large number of demons have already gathered densely.


    These demons set up camp around the blood gate, setting up simple tents one after another, in order to wait for the moment when the blood gate really takes shape.


    The customs and habits of humans are completely different, the demons are very powerful, but their questions are very backward compared to humans.


    The demons still maintain a tribal structure, unlike human beings, who have developed countries, sects, and other power structures.


    To put it bluntly, a tribe is a family power similar to human beings, but compared to the family power, the tribe is more backward, because the family values ??blood, but the tribe does not.


    The demon clan on the entire North Demon Continent is formed by tribes, and each tribe has a leader. At this time, around the Blood Gate, there are at least hundreds of demon tribes gathered, and these tribes are all Among the famous tribes on the North Demon Continent, there are saints in any tribe.


    At this time, at the position closest to the blood gate, there is a huge tent, which is almost comparable to a palace, and in it, dozens of demon saints gather together, but the one sitting on the high seat is Three demons with fierce faces.


    Demons are generally much taller and stronger than humans. The thinnest demons are at least two meters tall, while those who are stronger can even reach three meters.


    At the same time, the demons'' skin was black and blue, and they had sharp teeth. They looked extremely fierce at first glance, completely different from humans.


    At this time, in the huge tent, a group of demon saints with extremely strong stature and ferocious appearance were sitting together, and the three demons directly above were obviously their leaders.


    These three demons are also of the holy realm, and their status among the demons is somewhat like the status of the ancestors among humans.


    Condescending, one of the ancestors of the Demon Race said slowly, "The space channel is about to be opened, and it is finally time for us to leave this prison."


    In the eyes of many demons in the North Demon Continent, this North Demon Continent is a prison, which has trapped their ancestors for tens of thousands of years.


    Now, the sudden appearance of the space passage made them see the hope of leaving this prison, and at the same time made them ask about the taste of blood. As the voice of the demon ancestor fell, many demon saints present were all Cheered loudly.


    Compared to the war, the demons showed only excitement and anticipation.


    Faced with the cheers of many demon saints below, the demon patriarch continued after a while.


    "I don''t know where this space leads to, but it doesn''t matter. No matter where it leads, it will be trampled by my demons. I have decided to enter the space channel immediately, speed up the opening of the space channel, and open the space channel." The opponent was caught off guard."


    The ancestor of the demon race was named Sha Yelu, and he had a great cultivation base in the holy realm. Hearing his words, many saints of the demon race below did not object, and they all agreed.


    At this time, the space channel has not been completely opened, but the demons are already preparing to enter the space channel, and use special means to accelerate the formation of the space channel.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Doing so can indeed catch Tianhe Continent by surprise, but it is also very dangerous. After all, the space channel is very fragile before it is completely opened, and it will collapse if you are not careful. At that time, any living beings in it will be absolutely There is death and there is no life.


    However, in the face of such a dangerous decision, the saints of the Demon Race did not have the slightest timidity at all. They have been imprisoned in this North Demon Continent for too long, and they have long forgotten the taste of blood. Now they finally see the hope of leaving. I can''t wait to enter Tianhe Continent now.


    Seeing that the saints agreed, Sha Yelu nodded slightly, and then selected ten demon saints and a team of ten thousand demon elites as vanguards, and entered the unopened space channel that day.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 874

    Sha Yelu led ten demon saints and ten thousand pioneers into the space channel first, in order to open up the space channel faster. As for the other demon powerhouses, they waited for the space channel to be completely connected. Enter it and go to Tianhe Continent.


    I don''t know the actions of the demons, but at this time, the three major defense lines of the Yinsheng State have been deployed, and Xiao Chen and other main forces are also on their way to the Yinsheng State. It can be said that the Yinsheng State''s defense should be no questionable.


    If there is only one omission, there is only one place, and that is that there is no ancestor in Yinsheng Prefecture.


    Some of the saints have already arrived at the Holy Yin State one step ahead, but the old ancestors such as the Randeng Ancient Sage, are acting together with the large army at this time, and have not yet arrived at the Holy Yin State.


    This is not because the Old Sages Ran Deng were careless, but because they never thought that the Demon Race would be so crazy that they dared to enter the space channel before it was completely connected.


    According to normal calculations, the Tianhe Continent''s actions are absolutely in time, but no one thought that the demons would actually enter the unconnected space channel ahead of time.


    It was the first time to sail on a battleship on the vast sea, and the endless sea was turbulent, standing on the deck, accompanied by Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and others.


    Looking at the sea water in the distance, Xiao Chen said softly, "Has it been seven days?"


    What Xiao Chen said was that it has been seven days since everyone set off from the ancient holy state. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou on the side nodded and replied, "Well, it has been seven days."


    Seven days of sailing, but there is still a constant distance from Yinsheng State, with full power, it will take at least half a month for the warship to reach Yinsheng State.


    Now almost all warriors from the three states have been transferred to Yinsheng State. It is unimaginable that maybe in a short while, the entire Yinsheng State will be in ruins.


    Xiao Chen was a little curious about the real demon race. This is a race that makes countless other races fearful. Those demon cultivators on the Gorefiend Continent actually worshiped the power of the demon race, so they followed the law. The practice method of the demons is used to practice.


    Xiao Chen had already seen the power of demon cultivators, but as the object of their reverence, how strong would the real demon be? Xiao Chen thought about this question more than once in his heart.


    Hundreds of warships sailed on the boundless sea. Time passed day by day, and seven days passed. At this time, on the deck, the coastline of Yinsheng State could already be vaguely seen, like a huge sea. The dragon generally meanders and stretches at the end of the line of sight.


    It''s finally here, but I just don''t know how many people will leave this Yin Shengzhou alive after this battle.


    In order to deal with the demons, this time the three major holy sects have mobilized five million warriors of different cultivation levels to the Yin holy sect. These warriors are the backbone of the Tianhe Continent and the main force against the demons.


    As they got closer and closer to the Yin Shengzong, everyone couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, and at the same time, at the previous location of the Yin Shengzong, the Blood Gate had completely changed its appearance.


    There is a strong devilish energy emanating from it, and it is getting stronger and stronger day by day, and the three saints who are in charge of monitoring the blood gate also came to the blood gate with puzzled faces on this day, staring at the blood gate with puzzled eyes. Blood Gate, one of them said in a low voice.


    "What''s going on here? Isn''t the blood gate changing too fast?"


    "That''s right, the devilish energy is more than twice as strong as yesterday''s in just one night. It''s really strange." Hearing this, another saint said.


    The three saints all sensed the abnormality of the Blood Gate, and when the three of them were talking, without any warning, the blood gate that had not been completely completed at this time suddenly emitted a dazzling blood light.


    This bloody light pierced people''s eyes so hard to open, but regarding this, the expressions of the three saints changed drastically at the first moment, and they said almost in unison.


    "How is it possible... How could the space channel be connected so quickly?"


    The mutation of the Blood Gate surprised the three saints, and following the words of the three, from the Blood Gate, there were groups of black-skinned, tall and strong, with sharp teeth, and hideous and terrifying faces. The Mozu strode out.


    Along with the departure of these demons, Sha Yelu and ten demon saints also walked out of the blood gate one after another, and successfully arrived on the Tianhe Continent.


    Feeling the strange continent in front of him, Sayelud took a deep breath, then smiled slightly and said, "It''s a good place."


    He seemed to like Tianhe Continent very much, but following Sayelud''s words, a demon saint beside him whispered, "My lord, is that human?"


    Although the demons on the North Demon Continent have been imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, it does not mean that they know nothing about the outside world. After all, many ancient books have been preserved.


    Therefore, the demons on the North Demon Continent also know that in this world, apart from the demons, there are countless other races, large and small.


    And when they saw the three human saints not far away, the demon saints quickly recognized that they were human races. In ancient books, there were introductions to human races.


    Hearing the words of this demon saint, Sayelud looked and saw three human saints, with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that the other party has been prepared for a long time, and has been sending people to monitor again, but it is really lucky to meet three human saints as soon as they come here. Who are you waiting for, take these three human saints to me Down."


    Sha Yelu said softly, as if he didn''t pay attention to the three human saints at all. As his words fell, the ten demon saints beside him were eager to try, but three of them did not hesitate. He directly chose to shoot.


    Demons are born to be warlike. Seeing three human saints at this time, how can they still hold back the raging fighting spirit in their bodies, so without the slightest hesitation, the three demon saints directly launched an attack.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing that these three people made the first move, although the other seven demon saints were cursing, they had no intention of making a move.


    It is recognized that the demons are bloodthirsty and ferocious, but it does not mean that this race has no merits.


    Among the demons, they admire the strong, and the strong are respected, and the category of the strong is not only the demons, facing the strong of other races, the demons also respect them, so, in many cases, the demons The tribes rarely do things that bully the few with more. They are eager to fight, but they don''t like those conspiracies and tricks, and even look down on those races that are cunning by nature. This is a characteristic of the demons.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 875

    The Mozu is cruel and bloodthirsty, but they also worship the strong and hate those conspiracies and tricks. To put it bluntly, the Mozu is a very straightforward name. There are no so-called flowery intestines, and they never hide anything.


    If you like to fight, you like to fight. Killing is killing. You will never be like other races, who obviously do some sneaky things behind the scenes, but they want to pretend to be sympathetic. The sworn enemy of the demons, the gods.


    The gods, like the demons, are also one of the most powerful races in the world, but they are different from the demons, they are powerful, but they like to disguise themselves as saviors, which makes the demons Very contemptuous.


    Or maybe it is precisely because of the natural personality problems of the two races that the demon race and the saint race are destined to become sworn enemies from birth, and they will never be able to coexist peacefully.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing the three demon saints attacking him, the faces of the three saints of the human race darkened, and one of them immediately shouted, "Let''s find a chance and pass the news back."


    These three human saints are not fools. The sudden appearance of the demons made them pale with shock. The demons in the Holy Realm, especially Sha Yelu, who is the leader, have a breath that is not inferior to those of the ancestors, and even surpasses them.


    Fighting hard is definitely a dead end, and the early appearance of the demons is completely beyond everyone''s expectations. Therefore, the first task of these three human saints is to escape and pass the news to the ancestors. Tell them that the war has broken out, and the demons have used some method to open up the space channel in advance.


    Hearing this person''s words, the other two human saints nodded silently, and then, the three of them stepped forward at the same time, shooting away in different directions.


    Seeing the three human saints fleeing without a fight, the three demon saints who took the lead immediately smiled sarcastically.


    "Hmph, the human race is really humble, fleeing without a fight is simply eye-catching, but can you escape?"


    Saying that, the three demon saints separated in the same way, each thinking of a human saint and hurriedly chased after him.


    Not only the three of them, but the other demon saints also showed contempt after seeing the human saints fleeing without fighting, as if in their view, this matter of fleeing without fighting is an extremely It''s the same with people.


    In fact, this is quite normal. After all, the two races have different borders. In the eyes of humans, being able to bend and stretch is the performance of a smart person. It is stupid to do it when you know it can''t be done.


    It''s just that in the eyes of the demons, this so-called ability to bend and stretch is the behavior of cowards. In the world of the demons, even if they know that they are dead, even if they know that they are invincible, they cannot escape. Once they escape, they will be punished by everyone. Look down on, including your own relatives, even your parents.


    There are at least hundreds of tribes, large and small, on the North Demon Continent, and once you are seen fleeing without a fight, your tribe will no longer accept you, and your parents will no longer acknowledge your existence , because in the eyes of the demons, they don''t need cowards.


    And it is impossible for a demon clan abandoned by the tribe and family members to last long.


    Compared with the human race, the demon race is obviously one-sided. They know that they can''t do it but they want to do it. This is the biggest difference between the two races.


    The remaining seven demon saints cursed contemptuously one by one. Hearing this, Sha Yelu looked very calm, with a faint smile on his face, but maybe it was because of his appearance, such a touch in the demons It looks like a very gentle smile, but in the eyes of the human race, it is absolutely hideous and terrifying.


    I only heard Sayelud say with a light smile.


    "Have you ever known my Demon Race''s evaluation of Human Race?"


    As one of the top demon saints in the Northern Demon Continent, Sha Yelu naturally understands many things that ordinary demons do not understand. Moreover, this Sayelud has been very sensitive to the countless races in the world since he was a child. Interested, want to know, what is the difference between these different races? Who is superior and who is inferior, and whether the Demon Race can be regarded as a race that is truly at the top.


    Because of this curiosity, Shayelu has researched all the major races in the world, but, unfortunately, among the ancient sites in the North Demon Continent, the records of the human race are the most and the most detailed.


    Of course, not only the demons, but other races also have deep research on the human race. It can be said that the human race is the most detailed and thorough study of the major races, not one of them.


    As for the reason, it is very simple. In the eyes of people of other races, the human race is born humble, and it can be said that it is almost powerless to resist. Think about it, if a newborn baby of the human race is not protected, it is afraid that any wild beast will die. They can be torn raw.


    But it is such a race that was born humble and destined to be a lamb to be slaughtered, but it has become one of the most powerful races in Tiandiji.


    Even powerful races such as demons, gods, and orcs dare not break out an all-out war with humans. This shows that these many races are afraid of humans.


    Not daring to see the saints of the Demon Race behind him, Sayelulu looked into the distance, and said as if talking to himself.


    "I have always felt that the human race is a very respectable and magical race. When they were born, they were as weak as ants. Unlike our demon race, they had powers that humans could not match at birth. One of the ancestors of my demon race once As I said, the human race is like a race forgotten by the world, without any gifts from the world, and humble like ants."


    "However, it is such a race that has been forgotten by the world. With its own efforts, it has abruptly become one of the most powerful races in the world. It is so powerful that my demons dare not take it lightly."


    "I have studied the cultivation methods of the human race. Compared with ours, the cultivation methods of the human race are a hundred times and a thousand times more difficult. Except for the demon race, almost all other races can become strong in the end as long as they don''t die. But the human race is different. They think To become stronger, you can only constantly break through your own limits, and constantly seek the experience between life and death."


    "I have always felt that the human race is like a ferocious beast trapped in a quagmire, which may be swallowed at any time. In order to avoid extinction, the human race is constantly struggling and resisting. It seems to be dying. Suddenly, the human race has become so powerful that no race dares to underestimate them."


    "Moreover, it seems that even the world has begun to pay attention to them, making up for the only shortcoming of the human race. You should have heard that among the human race, a small number of people have shown the power of blood, right? They call it For the blood of the Holy Race."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 876

    Sha Yelu said slowly, with a calm tone. At this time, he did not see the ferocity and violence of being a demon at all, and he was more like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes and was extremely wise.


    Sha Yelu knew a lot about Ren Zu, but what he didn''t expect was that this space channel actually led to the world where the human race lived. Hearing his words, the seven demon saints beside him also fell silent.


    They all know what the blood of the holy race in Sha Yelu''s mouth means. Compared with other races, the biggest difference between human beings is the power of the blood.


    Whether it is the demon race, the god race, or the beast race, they are born with the power of blood, and having the power of blood makes their cultivation relatively much easier.


    But the human race is different. According to the records in ancient books, the human race a long time ago did not have the power of blood. It is precisely because of this that the cultivation of the human race can be said to be extremely difficult every step of the way.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But now, through the continuous efforts of the ancestors of the human race, very few people in the human race have the blood of the holy race. Although the power of this blood is not as good as other races, this is already a shocking thing.


    And once the blood power of the human race evolves again and becomes as powerful as the demon race, holy race, and beast race, then the horror of the human race will be unimaginable.


    The human race is a humble but extremely miraculous race. They are born humble, but they never give up and create miracles again and again. This simple sentence is Sha Yelu''s evaluation of the human race.


    From Sha Yelu''s mouth, the saints of the demon race did not dare to underestimate the human race. Yes, such a humble race has become one of the most powerful races in the world by virtue of its own efforts. For such a race, as long as they are not fools, I am afraid they will not despise him.


    Just after Sha Yelu''s words fell, the three demon saints who had been dispatched earlier also returned one after another, but two of them returned empty-handed, and only one brought back the body of a human saint.


    Of the three human saints, two managed to escape, while the remaining one also committed suicide. Maybe he didn''t want to be a prisoner of the demons, so after being chased by the demon saints, knowing that he was no match, this human saint chose to commit suicide.


    Looking at the corpse of the human saint who was brought back, all the saints of the demon race showed a strange look on their faces. They would rather die than surrender. different ideas.


    When he came to the corpse of the famous human saint, looking at the corpse of the famous human saint silently, Sayelud said indifferently.


    "Send the corpse back. He is a warrior and shouldn''t be left in the wilderness."


    Send back the body of this human saint? It was said that all the saints of the demon race had no objection. Immediately, two saints of the demon race accompanied each other and took the body of the saint of the human race to the place where the human army was. Simple, not to attack, just to see the corpse of this human saint and send it back.


    The demons respect the strong, and will give enough respect to the true warriors, of course, ants are not included.


    Just after the two demon saints left, Sha Yelu began to order people to build directions around the blood gate. Knowing that they were about to face the human race next, Sha Yelu also had a strong fighting spirit burning in his heart.


    Ten thousand demon elites quickly set up tents and large and small fortifications, completely controlling the Blood Gate.


    At the same time, the other two human saints who successfully escaped did not hesitate at all, and immediately passed the news of the advance invasion of the demons to the ancestors.


    At this time, the ancient sage Ran Deng and other ancestors were still marching towards the Yin Shengzong with a large human army. At this time, they had already arrived at the sea near the Yin Shengzong, and they would be able to land in a day at most.


    But first, the ancestors received the news that the demons had invaded. After hearing the news, the ancestors all looked dignified, and then led people to the Yinsheng State immediately.


    The early invasion of the demons caught everyone by surprise, and this news, the ancestors did not hide it, and it quickly spread among the people.


    Hearing that the vanguard of the Demon Race had descended on Yinsheng State, everyone''s hearts were tensed for a while. After preparing for so long, finally, the great war was about to begin, and the space channel had been completely opened up. More demons will come to the Tianhe Continent. At that time, the human race and the demons will fight desperately on the Yin Shengzhou.


    The ancestors rushed to Yinsheng State with all the saints, and the remaining human army went to different human army stations according to the previous plan.


    A total of three lines of defense were arranged in the Yin Shengzong to prevent the demons from leaving the Yin Shengzong. In addition to these three lines of defense, the human race also built six garrisons.


    These six-party garrisons are where the human army gathers, and they are also the vanguard against the demons. As for the three lines of defense, the main function is to block and defend, to defend against the surprise attacks of the demons and to prevent the demons from leaving the Yin Shengzhou.


    According to the plan, there are at least one million human warriors gathered in each of the six garrisons, and these people are the strength of human beings against the demons.


    Zhongtian resident, Xiangtian resident, Congtian resident, Gengtian resident, Quetian resident, and Chengtian resident, these six major resident are distributed in the six corners of Yinsheng Prefecture, forming an angle with each other.


    At this time, in the Zhongtian resident, it has been known that the demons are coming, and I believe that all the human warriors who have arrived at the Zhongtian resident look like they are facing a big enemy, because everyone does not know when the demons will attack , Moreover, at present, the follow-up army of human beings has not yet arrived, and the scope of the six major garrisons is not really complete, but the most vulnerable time.


    Beware of all attacks from the demons, but soon, the human fighters in the Zhongtian station did not wait for the attacks of the demons, but the corpse of the human saint.


    Sha Yelu ordered people to send back the body of the human saint, and the two demon saints really sent the man''s body to Zhongtian Station.


    A corpse fell from the sky. Afterwards, everyone in the Zhongtian station quickly recognized that the corpse was a saint from the Heavenly Sacred Sect.


    The saint was killed? For a moment, all the human fighters in the Zhongtian garrison were shocked. The demon clan had just arrived and killed a human saint.


    In addition to being shocked, everyone was extremely angry. They killed a saint as soon as they came up. In the eyes of everyone, it was tantamount to a naked declaration of war.


    The war was inevitable, and the actions of the demons completely angered the human fighters in the Zhongtian station. Of course, not only the Zhongtian station, but also the other five major stations believed to be able to receive the news soon.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 877

    The body of a human saint was thrown directly into the Zhongtian garrison by the demons, and the news spread quickly among the six major garrisons.


    No one thought that within such a short period of time, a saint had already been killed on the human side. As expected, all the warriors of the race were excited, and the fighting spirit in their hearts was completely aroused.


    Saint, this is usually the top figure in the Tianhe Continent, and such a big man was killed within half a day after the arrival of the demons.


    This move of the demons completely angered the human race, and at the same time, the ancestors, such as the ancient sage of the lamp, rushed to the Yin Shengzhou with all the saints of the human race, and they also heard about this information.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Damn it, this old man is going to slaughter all these beasts."


    "My human race and the demon race will never die."


    Hearing this news, even the saints were furious, and the ancestors, although they didn''t say anything, it is not difficult to see from their expressions that at this moment, they are also very angry in their hearts.


    Although the fall of a saint will not have much impact on the direction of the entire war, after all, there are hundreds of saints on the human side at this time.


    However, the demons killed a human saint just after they arrived. In the eyes of the human race, they were undoubtedly declaring war on themselves.


    According to the previous plan, all the saints went to the six bases to prepare for the attack of the demons, while the ancient sage Randeng and others went directly to the Zhongtian base.


    The ancestors and more than twenty saints arrived, and everyone saw the corpse of the saint.


    Looking at the corpse in front of him, Ancient Sage Binglian looked gloomy. This person is the elder of his Heavenly Sacred Sect, who was responsible for monitoring every move of the Blood Sect before.


    "Send him back to the Heavenly Saint Sect and give it to his family for burial." The ancestors took the lead, and everyone bowed to the fallen saint, and then the Ancient Sage Binglian said.


    The war has already broken out, and there will be many such things in the future, and now is not the time to be sad here. Since the demons have appeared, the war has already started.


    The human side was closely preparing, and half a day later, Xiao Chen and other large troops finally arrived at the Yin Shengzong. According to the division, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, and others Hundreds of thousands of warriors from the ancient holy state were included in the Zhongtian garrison.


    According to the thoughts of the ancestors, the six garrisons are basically equivalent to the six war zones, and Xiao Chen and others are equivalent to not being divided into the Zhongtian theater. Of course, apart from Xiao Chen, this Zhongtian theater is also There are Emperor Qing and Chen Yu, the two arrogant kings.


    With the arrival of the human army, the atmosphere in Yinsheng State has become extremely tense. Among the six major human garrisons, there are crowds of people, and everyone is in a hurry. There are constantly various types of medicine pills, talismans, and weapons needed for war. It was transported to the six major stations.


    At the same time that the human race was dispatching troops and generals, the demon race was not idle. After killing the saint of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, Sha Yelu did not order an attack, but centered on the blood gate, began to attack all around Build powerful fortifications and densely packed tents.


    This is the base camp for the demons to attack the Tianhe Continent, and with the construction of the demon garrison, the follow-up demon troops also arrived at the Tianhe Continent through the space channel.


    At the beginning, there were only 10,000 demons, but after half a day, more demons appeared in Tianhe Continent. At this time, at least one million demons had gathered in the ancestral land of the demons, and the saints of the demons The number reached nearly a hundred, and four of the ancestors arrived.


    Both sides are constantly concentrating their power in the Yinsheng State, and the atmosphere is becoming more and more dignified. After a few days, the human side is ready, and the human warriors in the six major stations, as well as various pills and talismans have been prepared. The preparations were completed. At this time, in the Zhongtian residence, the four ancestors including the old sage Randeng were sitting together, discussing the next action.


    "I suggest that we act first, and we can''t give you any more breathing room if you don''t leave." Tianyang Old Sage said.


    The demons have just landed on Tianhe Continent, and there is still a lot of preparatory work that has not been completed, but this time, the ancient sage Tianyang strongly urged the human race to take the initiative to attack, and the demons were caught off guard.


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Tianyang, the three Old Sages of Dieng Deng also nodded in agreement. There is nothing wrong with what Old Sage Tianyang said, and they should act first. They were caught off guard.


    I don''t want to be able to defeat the demons in one fell swoop, but at least tell them that the Tianhe Continent is not a duck they want to eat, and this battle can also greatly boost the morale of human fighters.


    Over the past few days, Old Sage Ran Deng and the others have felt that many people are actually afraid of the demons. This is not a good thing. It is a big taboo to be timid before fighting.


    It is necessary to break the human race''s fear of the demon race, so this battle is imperative.


    However, although I decided to strike first, how did I fight?


    After some discussion, the four patriarchs finally decided that this battle was just a tentative battle, and the Zhongtian Station and the Xiangtian Station were in charge. The two stations dispatched 200,000 people each, as well as five saints.


    The purpose is not to defeat the demon army, but to tell other human warriors that the demons are not invincible and improve morale.


    Having determined the target of this battle, the four ancestors also knew very well that this battle must not go deep, and they can only attack the periphery of the demon garrison.


    On the one hand, it is to improve the morale of the human race, and on the other hand, it can also test the fighting power of the demon race. After all, the Tianhe Continent has never fought against the demon race. Even the four ancestors do not know the strength of the demon race.


    After finalizing the battle plan, the next day, the Four Patriarchs gathered the saints from the Zhongtian Station and the Xiangtian Station, and told the saints the entire battle plan.


    Hearing that they were going to take the initiative to attack the demon camp, all the saints of the human race were not timid at all, but they were all very excited.


    The final preparations have been completed, and the human warriors in the six bases can attack at any time. After preparing for so long, the saints naturally want to fight with the demons freely, and see what the demons are like. How incredible it is.


    The four saints are naturally very pleased to see the high spirits of the saints. It is a good thing to have the spirit of war, and it is also an indispensable condition for victory.


    Immediately, the four patriarchs began to dispatch troops and generals. Zhongtian Station and Xiangtian Station each sent ten saints and 200,000 warriors to attack the demon camp.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 878

    In the face of the demons, the decision of the four patriarchs was to take the lead. When the demons were not stable in Yinshengzhou, they took the initiative to launch a surprise attack. First, they would attack the arrogance of the demons, and second, they would boost their morale. The third is to try the depth of the demons.


    According to the information obtained in the past few days, the Demon Race has gathered as many as three million troops around the Blood Gate. Naturally, the number is not as large as that of the Human Race. However, according to the information, there are still demons from the Blood Gate In other words, the army of the demons has not yet come to Yinshengzhou.


    And with so many people stationed together, the area of ??the demon clan''s resident is naturally extremely huge, not only occupying all the previous Yin Shengzong, but even spreading hundreds of miles in all directions. Zhang Tong is indeed amazing.


    Compared with the Tianhe Continent, the demons came from far away, so the preparations were naturally not as sufficient as the Tianhe Continent. Therefore, there was no problem with the plan of the four ancestors, and it was finalized soon.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    From the two major stations, Zhongtian Station and Xiangtian Station, ten saints were selected, and because this was the first confrontation with the demons, the warriors selected were also elite teachers.


    For example, in the Zhongtian resident, after the ten leading saints were finalized, Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, Qingdi, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao and others were all selected one after another. to participate in this battle.


    Although everyone is young, their strength is no less than that of the older generation. It is not an exaggeration to say that under the semi-sage, there is probably no one who can match Xiao Chen and others. Chen and the others also had their own means of escape.


    Moreover, especially Chen Yu and Qingdi, to what level their strength has been raised, even the saints are a little bit puzzled, but some people have guessed that Chen Yu and Qingdi may already have the ability to kill The strength of the semi-holy.


    To put it simply, if you want to kill Xiao Chen and others, only a saint can do it. Even if a semi-saint can''t beat him, Xiao Chen and others can definitely retreat unscathed.


    So, don''t look at the younger generation after Xiao Chen and others, but in fact their strength can already be regarded as the backbone of the human race.


    With such strength, it is natural that he cannot escape this action.


    The four great patriarchs have already said that this battle is the first battle, and you can only win but not lose, even a small victory, but you must not fail, because once you lose, the psychology of the human race that fears the demon race will be infinitely magnified. At that time, once the demons launch an attack, the human race is likely to be defeated without a fight.


    Well aware of the importance of this battle, the twenty saints from the Zhongtian Station and the Xiangtian Station who are in charge of this battle dare not be careless in the slightest. The most elite fighters, if they want to fight, they will show the morale of the human race, and let all the warriors of the race know that the demon race is not invincible.


    I met Tianfeng Saint in person, and this battle Tianfeng Saint will also fight as the ten saints stationed in Zhongtian.


    In the residence of the Tianfeng Saint, Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, and Qingdi sat around together, and directly above the three was the Tianfeng Saint, looking at the three of them, the Tianfeng Saint made the whole plan He said it again, and at the end, he said with a light smile.


    "This is our first battle with the demons, and its significance is self-evident. Don''t take it lightly, you three."


    Having fully understood the meaning of this battle, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and the three of them nodded slightly. Afterwards, Saint Tianfeng said with a smile, "Okay, let''s go get ready and leave tonight."


    This battle was meant to catch the demons by surprise, so what we paid attention to was a fast word, leaving from the Tianfeng Saint, Xiao Chen returned to his residence, called Shang Chenling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou three daughters, Everyone made preparations, and then secretly left the Zhongtian station.


    For this surprise attack, in order not to be discovered by the demons in advance, the 400,000 warriors in the two major bases were divided into 20 small troops, and each small army was led by a saint.


    This battle is divided into parts, twenty small troops, under the command of the saints, fight on their own, there is no need to act in unison, and there is no need to attack together, they will fight when they find an opportunity, and retreat when they take advantage.


    The team leader Xiao Chen and the others belonged to happened to be the Tianfeng Saint, and this was actually deliberately arranged by the Tianfeng Saint.


    There were a total of 20,000 people in the whole team. Without waiting for the other teams, after the personnel arrived, the Tianfeng Saint directly led the people away from the Zhongtian garrison, and rushed towards the Mozu garrison.


    As a result, the marching routes chosen by the saints are naturally different, and the final attack locations are also different.


    The marching route chosen by the Tianfeng Saint was to cross the Wanxing Mountains, then reach the southeast edge of the demon camp, and then launch a direct attack.


    Because of the continuous expansion of the demon clan''s resident, the previous location of the Yin Shengzong has almost become the command post of the current demon clan. The saints and ancestors of the demon clan are living in the former Yin Shengzong Inside.


    And the garrison spread out in all directions with the Yin Shengzong as the center has stretched for hundreds of miles, so it is not very difficult to sneak attack on the periphery. Of course, there will definitely be saints staying on the outskirts of the garrison. There is no doubt about it.


    Traveling day and night, everyone moved very fast, but at the same time they were very careful, not daring to leave the slightest trace.


    In such a rapid march, three days later, the team that Xiao Chen and others were in finally passed through the Wanxing Mountain Range, and the demon camp could already be seen from a distance.


    The team that Xiao Chen and the others were in had already arrived at the demon clan''s garrison, while the other teams had also arrived at the attacking positions that had been set before.


    He didn''t choose to launch an attack during the day, but waited until night, when the sky gradually darkened and the stars fell on the ground. At this time, the Tianfeng Saint and the 20,000 warriors who were hiding in the dark finally started to move.


    The saint of Tianfeng changed his previous elegant appearance, and said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "Everyone, the demons invaded, and this battle is inevitable. Today is our first battle with the demons. In this battle, we can only win but not lose. Kill."


    With an angry shout, following the words of the Tianfeng Saint, the warriors of the 20,000 tribes also sacrificed their weapons one after another, raised the sharp blade in their hands, and shouted loudly, "Kill."


    Accompanied by the shouts of killing, the human warriors appeared from the darkness as if they had descended from the sky, and the demons, who were not prepared at all, came out of the tent one by one in doubt after hearing the loud shouts of killing. It''s just that what they saw in their eyes at this time was tens of thousands of human warriors full of killing intent, who had already entered the garrison.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 879

    An elite division composed of 20,000 strong human races, under the cover of the night, pierced directly into the demon clan''s garrison like a sharp sword.


    Those demons at the outermost edge had almost no chance of being killed by human warriors, and the demons at the back also rushed out of the tent after hearing the cry of killing, but what they saw was human warriors. Raid.


    To say that this Demon Race is indeed worthy of being a natural militant, after a brief shock, soon, many Demon Races also came to their senses, and threw themselves into the battle situation and fought against the Human Race warriors.


    This is a camp outside the ancestral land of the demons. The number of demons is about 10,000. It can be regarded as an outpost of a demon resident.


    It is precisely because of this that the Tianfeng Saint will target this attack, and the task of this battle is to completely destroy this demon camp.


    The demons who came back to their senses quickly regrouped and fought fiercely with the human race. At this time, the two parties were like two huge savage beasts. In the darkness, they faced each other fiercely in the most blunt way. Collide.


    The great battle broke out, blood spattered, and Xiao Chen and the others rushed to the front at this time, and they were also the first wave of people who came into contact with the demons.


    This is the first time I have seen the demons. The tall and strong figure, the blue-black skin, and the ferocious face are indeed daunting, but even so, so what, the fighting spirit has been ignited, and there is no other choice but to fight. choose.


    Leading many warriors from the human race into the demon camp, Xiao Chen and the others soon met the demons, and the ink dragon sword in their hands was directly slashed out, with a strong killing intent in their eyes. The attack, the demon in front of him let out a roar, and then took the initiative to attack.


    There are figures of humans and demons fighting everywhere. Compared with the demons who are generally about three meters tall, the human body is indeed a bit thin, but so what, facing the demons at this time, human warriors There is not the slightest but, relying on the sharp blade in his hand, he fought fiercely with the demons.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to other people''s battles. This was Xiao Chen''s first time facing the demon clan. At this time, he fought fiercely with the demon clan in front of him. Xiao Chen found that the body of this demon clan was indeed powerful, almost comparable to that of a human being. body training martial artist.


    Moreover, this is not an isolated case. The bodies of all demons are much stronger than humans. This may be the inherent advantage of demons.


    With such a physical body, the fighting methods of the demons are direct and brutal. They don''t want to go back to practice some martial arts to increase their attack power like humans. The demons don''t need these. With their terrifying physical bodies, they are enough to display martial skills. power.


    The strength of the physical body has brought three benefits to the demons, one is great strength, the second is strong defense, and the third is extremely strong vitality.


    Strength and defense do not need to be explained, and the meaning of strong vitality is also very simple. For example, if a human race and a demon race suffer the same serious injury, the human race may die, but the demon race will not. Even if you can give him enough time, the Demon Race can heal slowly by itself.


    In addition to the physical body, the cultivation methods of demons and humans are also completely different. Although they both refine the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, after the human race refines the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, they condense the dantian in their bodies and then transform it into spiritual power.


    This is not the case for the demons. The demons are born with a demon heart. With the existence of a demon heart, the aura of heaven and earth enters the demon''s body and will be instantly transformed into demon energy. This is also the source of the demon''s power.


    Spiritual power and devilish energy are the biggest differences between the human race and the demon race, but they all lead to the same goal. Both come from the spiritual energy floating between the heaven and the earth.


    Every demon clan was surrounded by thick black energy, which looked extremely frightening, but at this moment Xiao Chen had completely ignored it.


    A lot of demons died under Xiao Chen''s sword, perhaps because this is just the outermost camp, so the cultivation base of the demons here is not too high.


    At least fighting all the way, among the demons Xiao Chen encountered, the one with the highest cultivation level was only at the Taoist level.


    With such a huge gap in cultivation, no matter how strong the demon''s physical body was, it would not be able to pose any threat to Xiao Chen.


    The Molong Sword in his hand was completely stained red by fresh blood, and Xiao Chen''s terrifying fighting spirit naturally attracted the attention of many demons, who knew that this was a strong human being, no, the five-headed demons agreed They attacked Xiao Chen and completely surrounded him.


    "At this age, human being, you should be the so-called genius among the human race?" Surrounding Xiao Chen, one of the demons said with a ferocious expression.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook the Molong Sword lightly, and the blood on the sword was immediately thrown out, and then only Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Genius? Sorry, I''m not."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not the genius that the human race said, the five-headed demons were slightly taken aback, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t give them a chance, he moved his feet, and the fierce tiger ran forward and immediately launched an attack.


    The highest level of the five-headed demon clan''s cultivation was no more than the Daoist realm, and the lowest was only the Daoist realm. For Xiao Chen, there was no threat at all.


    Therefore, even though he was surrounded by these five demons, Xiao Chen still didn''t feel nervous in the slightest. He slashed out with his sword, attacking one of the demons like a thunderbolt. This is the Nine Swords of Thunder.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After so many years, Xiao Chen had finally cultivated the sky-level high-grade martial arts that Xiao Chen had exchanged in the Ancient Sacred Sect to the level of perfection.


    And as a heaven-level high-grade martial skill, there is no need to doubt the power of the Thunder Nine Swords. Once the sword is released, it is like a thunder from the sky, and it instantly burns this demon into nothingness.


    Known as the most powerful heaven-level top-grade martial arts in the ancient holy sect, the Nine Swords of Thunder is very powerful, and at the same time it is very difficult to practice. This is why it took Xiao Chen so many years to become Successfully trained the Thunder Nine Swords.


    It wasn''t really a hard fight, the five-headed demons were quickly beheaded by Xiao Chen, when the last demon was beheaded by Xiao Chen and his legs were cut off, and he collapsed in front of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was indifferent Said.


    "I''m not what you call a genius, because genius is nothing in my eyes."


    After the words fell, the sword light flashed, and the head of the demon race flew up into the air.


    Xiao Chen is indeed not a genius, because in Xiao Chen''s eyes, genius is nothing at all, the difference is too much.


    Beheaded these five demons, so far, the number of demons who died under Xiao Chen''s sword has reached dozens of heads. Looking up to the sky, the Tianfeng saint is fighting fiercely with three semi-holy demons Together, they should be the leaders of this camp. However, even if it is three against one, these three half-holy demons are still no match for the Tianfeng saint.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 880

    The three half-sages of the Demon Race besieged the Tianfeng Saint at the same time, but judging from the current situation, the Tianfeng Saint still has an absolute advantage. It should not be a problem to kill these three half-sages of the Demon Race.


    It seems that there is only one step difference between the half-sage and the saint, but the gap is absolutely exaggerated. Therefore, it is almost impossible for the three half-sages of the demon race to defeat the saint of Tianfeng.


    But to say that these demons are indeed good, unexpectedly no one chose to run away when they were attacked without any precaution, and every demon chose to fight to the end, which surprised Xiao Chen a bit.


    The battle is still going on, not only Xiao Chen and the others, but also the rest of the demon camp was attacked by the human race, a total of 20 camps, this night, a total of 20 camps outside the demon camp were attacked by the human race up.


    The attack is still going on, but the resistance of the demons has become weaker and weaker. There are only 10,000 demons in this camp, and there are no strong people sitting in it.


    But now, the Tianfeng saint has killed one person, and there are still two half-sages of the demon race struggling to support them.


    Even one of the three half saints was beheaded, so the demons below were even more unwilling to be opponents of Xiao Chen and others.


    It should be known that this time, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, the twenty teams sent by Zhongtian Station and Xiangtian Station are all strong human fighters, the real elite.


    The number, strength, and cultivation are all far superior to those of the demons, so attacking this camp will naturally have no problem.


    The attack was launched late at night, and now the sky has gradually brightened, and morning is about to fall. At this time, the battle is also coming to an end, and there are only sporadic battles that are still not over.


    At this time, the Heavenly Wind Saint, who had already beheaded the three half-saints of the Demon Race, looked down at the people who were still fighting fiercely and shouted in a deep voice, "Quick, the support from the Demon Race is coming soon, and retreat after finishing."


    Although this is a surprise attack launched by humans, after this fierce battle, the support of the demons should be arriving soon, and we must evacuate here before the support of the demons arrives.


    Although this was a big victory, the sage of Tianfeng is still very clear-headed now, and has not been dazzled by such a victory.


    It seems that in this short night of attack, the human race directly destroyed 20 camps of the demons, but don''t forget that these 20 camps are almost dispensable to the demons.


    And the demons who were killed in these camps were not strong, and their cultivation base was very low. Therefore, the victory of this battle was more meaningful to improve the morale of the human race, and at the same time let the most intuitive sense of the human race Understand the power of the demons.


    Precisely because he experienced all this personally, Saint Tianfeng didn''t have much joy of victory, and urged everyone to end the battle as soon as possible, and then quickly evacuated.


    Hearing the words of Saint Tianfeng, the people below did not dare to relax in the slightest. After the battle ended as quickly as possible, everyone left here quickly.


    In this battle, Xiao Chen''s team killed ten thousand demons, but they only lost twelve people. Such a victory can definitely be regarded as a big victory.


    All the way back to the Wanxing Mountains, just as Tianfeng Shengzhe, Xiao Chen and others had just retreated, the support from the demon race arrived very quickly.


    Led by a demon saint, the number of people is not too many, only more than a thousand, but their strength is extremely strong, because among this team of demons, the lowest cultivation level is the Dao Emperor level.


    The incident happened suddenly, and more than one camp was attacked, so within a short period of time, the demons could not gather a large army to come to the rescue. They could only recruit strong men and believe that they rushed to the attacked camp for rescue.


    But it''s a pity that although the demons had died and responded immediately, they were still a step behind.


    Looking at the completely destroyed camp below and the corpses of demons lying in disorder in the camp, the leader of the team, the saint of demons, looked gloomy.


    After a while, a demon half saint came to the demon saint and said respectfully.


    "Ten thousand people, without exception, were all beheaded."


    The 10,000 demons in this camp were all killed, and none of them survived, and the figures of the human race had long since disappeared.


    Hearing the report of the half-sage of the demon race, the saint of the demon race laughed back in anger, showing a very human-looking smile and said.


    "Interesting, it seems that Master Shayelu is right. The human race really shouldn''t be underestimated. They have taken the lead before we have done it."


    Laughing coldly, the voice fell, and the demon saint explained to the demon half-sage next to him, "I will leave this to you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the half-saint of the demon race to reply, he stepped forward, and the saint of the demon race disappeared directly in place.


    Overnight, 20 camps were attacked by the human race, and without exception, all the demons in these 20 camps were wiped out, leaving no one alive.


    Facing the first attack launched by the human race, Sha Yelu and other four ancestors of the demon race gathered in the base camp of the demon race that was originally in the Yin Shengzong, but from the faces of the four of them, there was no trace of seriousness Or tense.


    Perhaps just as the Tianfeng saint thought, this attack was actually irrelevant to the demons at all, at most it was a blow to their morale. There is no damage to the root of the demons.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Sayalu, you really guessed it right, the human race really didn''t get caught without a fight." Sitting together, one of the ancestors of the demon race looked at Shayelu who was beside him and smiled softly.


    In fact, as early as a few days ago, Sha Yelu had said that the human race would definitely not be caught without a fight, let alone be timid because of the invasion of the demons. Facing the demons, the human race would only stand up and resist.


    These words were successfully fulfilled. Hearing the words of the ancestor of the demon race, Sha Yelu smiled slightly.


    "A race that is destined to fight against the sky from birth, naturally it is impossible to catch it without a fight, it''s normal."


    For the attack of the human race, Sha Yelu thought it was normal. Hearing this, the other three demon ancestors nodded with a smile. At the end, one of the demon ancestors restrained his smile and said in a calm tone.


    "In the words of the human race, it is indecent to come and not to go. Since the human race has given us such a big gift, it is indeed a bit unreasonable if we don''t return the gift. Sha Yelu, you know the human race best. I am afraid that this first battle will still have to be handed over." Here it is, let the human race see the power of our demon race."


    The human race just launched a surprise attack on the demon race, and the demon race soon decided to counterattack, and the demon race who was in charge of this counterattack naturally knew the human race best, the ancestor of the demon race, Sha Yelu.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 881

    With the surprise attack of the human race this time, the war between the two races has really kicked off, and after the discussion of the four ancestors of the demon race, Sha Yelu is also responsible for the counterattack against the human race.


    There are millions of people in the two major races. Naturally, in a battle of this scale, the winner cannot be determined overnight. No matter who it is, it is impossible to eat the opponent in one bite. , are very clear.


    The meeting dispersed, the ancestors of the four major demon clans left one after another, and Sha Yelu also returned to his residence, but when he just stepped into the gate of the courtyard, four young demon clans strode towards him.


    Respectfully bowed to Sha Yelu, and the four young demons all said with a smile.


    "Old Ancestor, what''s the matter, are you going to attack the human race?"


    Looking at the appearance of these four young demons, it seems that they can''t wait to attack the human race, and from the aura of these four people, it is not difficult to see that among the four of them, three of them have Dao Emperor level cultivators. Because, the weakest person also has the cultivation base of Dao King Realm Dzogchen, which is really not weak.


    Moreover, apart from their cultivation bases, the breath of the four people is very deep and dense, obviously they are not ordinary Dao King Realm, Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses.


    The fact is indeed true. These four young demons are known as the existence of devils in the North Demon Continent. In terms of status, they are equivalent to the Holy Sons on the Tianhe Continent.


    With a noble status and strong combat power, these demons and witches from the demon clan naturally followed when they attacked the Tianhe Continent.


    Although the looks of the demons and the humans are completely different, and their aesthetics are completely opposite, but facing these four demons, even from a human perspective, they are indeed handsome. Of course, this is based on the appearance of the demons. Compared with human beings, these four devils are still ferocious.


    Looking at the four devils, Sayelud smiled and said, "Shamoxiong, Shamoling, Shamocheng, Shamobei, why are you four boys here?"


    Facing the four devils, Sayelud was very doting. There was no way, these four little guys were the offspring of Sayelul, and they were the most outstanding offspring.


    Among the demons, blood relationship is basically used as the medium, and there is no relationship between master and apprentice like human beings, and the four demons of Sha Moxiong are the descendants of Sayelud.


    Hearing what his ancestor said, the oldest Sha Moxiong said respectfully, "Ancestor, we heard that the human race launched an attack last night and defeated the twenty camps of my demon clan in one fell swoop, so we specifically asked the ancestor, Let the four of us brothers..."


    Originally, Sha Moxiong wanted to tell Sayelud bluntly that they wanted to lead a team to attack the human race, but before he finished speaking, Sayelul waved his hand.


    "At this time, I still have to plan. Don''t worry, when it''s time for you to make a move, I will naturally let you."


    Shayelu has already taken charge of the counterattack against the human race, but he did not act rashly. After all, the human race is well prepared, with three lines of defense and six major garrisons, they are not so willing to break through.


    Moreover, since the human race dared to launch a surprise attack, they would definitely guard against the retaliation of the demon race, so it is not advisable to touch it rashly.


    Sha Yelu is scheming, but Sha Moxiong, the four juniors, obviously don''t have so many minds. The demons are simple. At this time, hearing Sha Yelu''s words, among the four brothers, Samo Brown, the youngest, directly pulled Sha Moxiong. Yelu''s arm said with a flattering expression.


    "Old Ancestor, the human race has already taken the lead, so let''s just forget about it? Let''s go, we will definitely not embarrass the old ancestor, and we will kill those human races."


    Among the four brothers, Samobun is the youngest, and his cultivation level is also the lowest. He only has the cultivation base of Dao King Realm Dzogchen. Talk to Sayaru like this.


    The reason is very simple. Sha Mobu''s talent is stronger than his three older brothers. Even Sha Yelu once said that if Sha Mobu can continue to grow, his future achievements will definitely not be inferior to his ancestor.


    Being pulled by Shamo Brown, Sayelud was not angry, but instead patted Sha Mo Brown''s head with a doting face, and then said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, the ancestor promised you that when the time comes, he will definitely give you a chance to perform and let you take the lead, okay?"


    "Really? Thank you, Patriarch." Hearing this, Samo Brown said with great joy in his heart.


    For these four outstanding juniors of his own, Sha Yelu is indeed very proud. They have never shamed themselves, so this time the counterattack against the human race, Sha Yelu originally planned to let the four of them attack, and the purpose was also to hone Look at the four of them.


    Accompanied by the four Sha Moxiong brothers, Sayelud walked into the courtyard. This courtyard was originally the residence of a disciple of the Yin Shengzong, but now it has become the residence of Sayelud.


    At the beginning, the three holy sects joined forces to attack the Yin holy sect, and indeed destroyed all the caves of the Yin holy sect, but many courtyards remained. After all, there is nothing special about these courtyards, and the three holy sects didn''t bother to go. destroyed.


    It was proudly preserved, and now it has become the residence of the saints, ancestors, and devils and witches of the demons. Of course, ordinary demons can only live in that simple tent.


    I don''t know the reaction of the Demon Race, but just as Sha Yelu guessed, after the breath was activated, the Old Sage Randeng and the others had indeed begun to guard against the Demon Race''s counterattack, and the six bases were all on combat readiness at this time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The counterattack of the demons was closely guarded, but the strange thing is that after three days in a row, the demons did not respond. There was no movement at all.


    It was a very strange move, but regarding this, Old Sage Randeng and the others dared not be careless in the slightest.


    While strengthening the defenses of the six major bases, on the other hand, Old Sage Randeng and others also gathered the Saints who participated in this battle, such as the Heavenly Wind Saint, together.


    Although the surprise attack on the demons this time was a complete victory, it also greatly boosted the morale of the human race, but what the Old Sage Ran Deng and others cared most about was the demons themselves.


    The understanding of the demons before is basically through the records of various ancient books, and they have not really come into contact with them. Now, after the first fight, the ancient sages of the lamps also want to learn about the demons from the population of the Tianfeng sages and others. Condition.


    The three daughters Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Qin Shuirou returned to their residences, and Saint Tianfeng and the others did indeed come to the main hall of the Zhongtian residence, where the ancient sage Dieng Deng had already been waiting.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 882

    The four ancestors, Old Sage Randeng, Ancient Sage Binglian, Ancient Sage Mengjie, and Ancient Sage Tianyang, sat on the main seat, and the ten saints who participated in this battle, including Sage Tianfeng, respectfully The four of them saluted, but the Old Sage Burning Lamp didn''t care about it. After waving his hands, he went straight to the topic.


    "This battle is not bad, it can be said to be a complete victory. I believe that after this battle, you should have a deeper understanding of the demons, right? Let''s talk about it."


    This battle can only be regarded as a test in the hearts of the four great ancestors, but now they want to hear whether the Tianfeng Saints have any new views on the demons after they have fought against the demons head-on.


    Let everyone take their seats, and then one of the saints spoke first.


    "This time we attacked the outlying camps of the demons. We didn''t meet the saints of the demons, but we also fought against the half-sages of the demons. If you ask my opinion, the demons should not be underestimated, they are very strong."


    The saint said very seriously, and his evaluation of the demons was very simple. This is a very powerful race that should not be underestimated.


    As the saint opened his mouth, the other saints present also responded one after another. They all gave their views on the demons, but they were all similar.


    Finally, the Tianfeng sage said last, looking at the old sage who burned the lamp, the Tianfeng sage said solemnly.


    "Master, what you said earlier is correct, and there is no exaggeration in the slightest. Among disciples, under the same realm, the human race is not the opponent of the demon race. In the same realm, the human race is indeed weaker than the demon race."


    "However, after the battle last night, the disciple also realized that the strength of the demon race is inherent, and our human race can gradually make up for this gap through acquired cultivation, but if we want to truly fight against the same realm, Regardless of our geniuses, I am afraid that only when we reach the Holy Realm can we truly make up for this inherent gap."


    The words of Saint Tianfeng are more detailed. Demons are inherently stronger than humans, and it is only possible to make up for this gap if they reach the holy realm. Xiao Chen''s saint sons, and those demon sons of the demon clan are obviously not included in this list.


    Under the same realm, it is difficult for the human race to compete with the demon race. Hearing the words of the Tianfeng sage, the four ancient sages on the main seat all fell silent. After half a sound, the ancient sage of the lamp spoke.


    "Then how do you think this problem should be solved?"


    Hearing this, the Tianfeng Saint and others below looked at each other in blank dismay, and finally, the Tianfeng Saint stood up and replied, "There is no way, we can only use people to fill it in. It is difficult to defeat the demons one-on-one in the same realm, then Two against one, three against one, so maybe we can fight against the demons."


    Naturally inferior to the Demon Race, this is something that cannot be changed. Therefore, if you want to fight the Demon Race, you can only use the advantage of numbers. Otherwise, if the two sides have the same number of people, the winning rate of the Human Race will not exceed 30%. It was the answer jointly given by Saint Tianfeng and other saints who participated in this battle.


    The deeper the understanding of the Demon Race, the more pessimistic the situation becomes. However, apart from this unwanted news, there is actually good news.


    That is such a gap. After the holy realm, it will be completely sealed. That is to say, the combat power of the human saints under the same realm will not be weaker than that of the demon saints. This is the most critical point.


    If in the holy land, the saints of the human race are not the opponents of the saints of the demon race, then it is really over. If this is the case, even if the crowd tactics are used, it is useless, the saints can''t stand it, and the people below can What''s the use?


    This is still good news. After hearing the words of the saints, the four ancient sages of Dieng Deng secretly sighed. It seems that the demons are indeed difficult to deal with.


    The saints were discussing the next layout in the hall, while Xiao Chen and the others were chatting in the courtyard. After such a surge, it was rare for everyone to relax.


    However, it was just a small talk, but the topics were almost all related to the Demon Race, not only the Tianfeng Saints and the others sensed the strength of the Demon Race, Xiao Chen and others also felt this way.


    Sitting together, Chen Ling said calmly, "It seems that repelling the demons is not an easy task. In terms of individual strength, the demons are indeed much stronger than the humans."


    In fact, in terms of understanding of the demons, there is probably no one in the entire Tianhe Continent who can compare with Chen Ling, because this is not the first time he has come into contact with the demons, so Chen Ling is very aware of the strength of the demons, and at the same time, he also understands that If the human race wants to win against the demon race, what a painful price to pay.


    In Chen Ling''s hometown, someone once said that if the human race wanted to defeat the demon race, they would have to pay at least double the price, which was already the lowest.


    In other words, in order to defeat one million demons, the human race must have at least two million people, and the level of cultivation must be equal to that of the demons, otherwise it is also impossible to succeed.


    Only two human races can consume one demon race. This is already the most ideal result. Don''t think this is alarmist. Often times, this requirement is not met. In many cases, it takes three human races to replace a demon race. family.


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, knowing that Chen Ling''s words were true, although this time facing these demons, Xiao Chen was almost like cutting melons and vegetables, but the cultivation of those demons was already low , naturally not Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    But after the real battle with these demons, Xiao Chen finally realized how terrifying the demons are. The physical body is one aspect, and what is even more terrifying is the warlike nature of these demons.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    If it was a surprise attack like this time, if it was changed to the human race, without preparation and no organization, it would probably be defeated immediately, but the demons, instead of being defeated, resisted in the shortest possible time. Although it was still pale in the end, it showed the warlike and bravery of the demons.


    The demons are a race that will not back down, as if they don''t know what fear is at all, and such a race is often the scariest.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the innate power of the demons is second. What is truly terrifying is the character of the demons. That kind of belligerence and bravery that is inherent in their bones is what makes them most headaches. things.


    Think about it, this time Xiao Chen and his team raided the demon camp, and finally wiped out all the demons in this camp, what does this mean, does it mean that the human race is strong? no.


    It shows that none of the demons choose to escape, and every demon chooses to fight until the last moment. Facing such a race that doesn''t know how to escape, it is indeed very difficult to defeat them. This is Xiao Chen The most worrying point.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 883

    It was only after the real battle with the demons that Xiao Chen experienced the fighting spirit of the demons firsthand, it was like a race born for fighting.


    In terms of culture and development, the Demon Race is far inferior to the Human Race. The cultural level of the Demon Race today is just like that of humans tens of thousands of years ago.


    There are no cities in the Demon Race, only tribes like villages and towns stand everywhere, and it is these tribes that constitute the entire social system of the Demon Race.


    On the other hand, human beings have not only sects and empires, but also countless large cities and prosperous commercial and economic exchanges.


    This is the development of the two major races. As for other things, the demons are even worse than humans. For example, restaurants and inns in human cities, etc., the demons have probably never heard of them.


    The level of civilization is much lower than that of the human race, but the combat power is far superior to that of the human race. This may be the fundamental difference between the two races. The demon race does not seek enjoyment, or it should be said that fighting is the greatest enjoyment for them.


    Chatting with each other, finally, Xiao Chen asked curiously, "Brother, where is your hometown?"


    For a long time, both Xiao Chen and Long Qing have been very curious about where Chen Ling''s hometown is, because from his mouth, Xiao Chen discovered that this Chen Ling is not only for the demons, but also for the gods and other races. It was very familiar, which made Xiao Chen very curious.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, you will know later, and my hometown is also the hometown of my second sister."


    He didn''t answer Xiao Chen''s question, but Chen Ling still said that he and Long Qing''s hometown are actually from the same place. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was even more puzzled, but seeing Chen Ling like this, even if he kept asking, He won''t say it either.


    I didn''t know what this guy was thinking. For a long time, Chen Ling kept silent about everything about his hometown, and only told Xiao Chen that when the time came, he would naturally know.


    Xiao Chen was upset about this, but he had no choice but to poke Xiao Chen''s lips in displeasure. Chen Ling said with a smile, "Okay, it''s a good thing, let''s think about how to deal with the demons. This time we will give them a surprise attack, with the character of the demons , I believe there will be some action soon.¡±


    "Really? But it has been three days, and there is still no movement from the demon clan." Hearing this, Long Qing on the side asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely come, and the movement will not be small." Hearing Long Qing''s words, Chen Ling smiled confidently, as if he had seen through everything long ago.


    Of course, it is impossible for Chen Ling to see what the demons are thinking. The main reason why he is so sure is because he is familiar with the demons. Therefore, it is certain that the demons cannot remain indifferent.


    The first attack, the human race won a big victory. This victory greatly increased the confidence of many human warriors. At the same time, the demons on the other side did not move for several days. This was not because they were cowardly, but because they were preparing to attack. , planning a big war.


    At this time, in Sayalu''s residence, a total of fifty demon saints gathered together, and everyone sat in the hall separately, and Sayalu naturally sat on the first seat.


    This time the demons counterattacked, the remaining three ancestors of the demons handed over the decision-making power to Sha Yelu, and at this moment, after several days of preparation and investigation, Sha Yelu was finally ready to act.


    Sweeping his gaze over the fifty demon saints below, Sha Yelu asked indifferently, "How is it? Are all aspects in place?"


    "My lord, don''t worry, the Sixth Route Army has arrived at the designated position. As long as your lord gives an order, they will be able to capture the six major garrisons of the human race in an instant."


    Hearing the words of this demon saint, it is obvious that the counterattack prepared by Sha Yelu this time is not just for fun, and it is indeed the case.


    The human race attacked twenty camps of the demon race. This time, Shayelu will only take down one of the human camps.


    It has to be said that Shayelu really has a big appetite. The twenty demon camps that the human race attacked were nothing at all, they were just the outlying camps of the demons.


    But now, Shayelu actually wants to directly eat one of the garrisons of the human race. It is self-evident what this means. Shayelu wants to directly hurt the human race with this battle.


    You must know that the six garrisons of the human race are not only heavily guarded, but also a large number of small camps are arranged around each garrison.


    These camps protect the garrison in the middle, the purpose is to be able to find out at the first time when the demons attack, and delay the time, so as to give the main force of the human race in the garrison time to prepare.


    This kind of arrangement is normal, and so is the demon race. Therefore, the surprise attack of the human race this time only destroyed some of the outer camps, and did not dare to go deep.


    But now, Sha Yelu''s goal is not those camps, but one of the six major garrisons. If he wants to eat a garrison in one bite, it has to be said that this is really greedy.


    Hearing that everything was ready, Sha Yelu looked at the map in front of him, which was a map of Yinsheng State, and on the map, the locations of the six major human settlements had been clearly marked.


    After confirming the locations of the six major garrisons of the human race, Sha Yelu''s gaze was directly locked on the resident of Zhongtian, and then he said several words in a cold tone.


    "This time two million people were mobilized, of which a total of one million Zhongtian garrisons were deployed, and they were all warriors of my demon race. Remember, this attack, the other five garrisons were just a feint to distract the human race. , the real purpose is Zhongtian Station, you must eat it in one bite, understand?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Don''t worry, my lord, we will live up to everyone''s expectations." Hearing this, the fifty demon saints present all nodded respectfully.


    This time, they launched an attack on the six major garrisons of the human race at the same time, but except for the Zhongtian garrison, the rest were just feints, in order to confuse the human race''s sight.


    After disturbing the human race, hit the power, and take down the Zhongtian garrison, even if it can''t be taken, in Sha Yelu''s plan, it must be disabled, at least half of the human race''s vitality in the Zhongtian garrison must be wiped out.


    The plan has been made, and the troops of the Demon Race have arrived at the designated location. Afterwards, Shayelu waved his hand and said, "Go, act tomorrow morning."


    After confirming the time of action, hearing Sayalu''s words, all the saints of the demon race retreated respectfully, and at the same time, Sayalu''s face also showed a dignified look at this moment.


    He knew that his plan was bold and greedy at the same time. It would definitely not be an easy thing to eat the Zhongtian resident of the human race, and his move undoubtedly set off a real stir between the demon race and the people. The fight between the dragon and the tiger of the human race.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 884

    If the surprise attack of the human race before was just a small fight, then this time the action of the demon race is the outbreak of a real war.


    Trace has invested two million troops, and just one Zhongtian stationed around has already secretly ambushed a million demons forever.


    Judging from the fact that the total number of demons who have descended to the Yinsheng State is only more than three million, Sha Yelu has already used more than half of the demons'' power in this battle, just to eat this Zhongtian station in one bite.


    Sha Yelu did not make a move, and neither did the other three ancestors of the demon race, because they knew very well that one of their tasks in this battle was to command the overall situation, and the other was to deal with the ancestors of the human race.


    The battle has only just begun, and it is not yet the time for the ancestors of both sides to fight each other. Moreover, it is not easy to kill an ancestor.


    Sha Yelu didn''t make a move, and on the other side, the four ancestors of the Old Sage Dieng Deng were no longer in the Zhongtian station at this time, but went to the central command post.


    In addition to the six major garrisons and the three lines of defense, the human race also built a central command post, which is located behind the six major garrisons. No matter from any direction, if you want to attack the central command post, you must at least It can only be approached by breaking through a human garrison.


    Therefore, there is no strong guard force in the central command post, and this is where the four people including Old Sage Dieng Deng can only fight.


    Some people may ask why the four ancient sages of Burning Lamp did not directly join the battle on the front line, but built such a central command post.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand. First of all, as the strongest of all human beings in the Tianhe Continent, the four ancient sages are responsible for commanding the overall situation. You must know that an army that no one knows is like a blind man. Impossible to have any fighting power.


    Secondly, if the four ancient sages of Dieng Deng go to the battlefield rashly, they can indeed play a great role, but on the contrary, they are likely to be besieged and killed by the demons. Once any of the four ancient sages of Dieng Deng is killed The consequences would be absolutely unimaginable.


    Not only will the morale of the human race be hit hard, but the deterrent effect on the demon race will also be greatly weakened.


    Therefore, whether it is the ancestors of the human race or the ancestors of the demon race, they will not easily take action, at least when the whereabouts of the other party''s ancestors are unknown, they will not easily participate in occupying them.


    Don''t think that the ancestors can be invincible in the world. In the fighting spirit of hundreds or even tens of millions of people, the strength of an individual is very insignificant. Let alone the ancestors, even the sub-sages have fallen possible.


    If an ancestor shows up at will, once he is surrounded by the opponent, it will be useless no matter how strong he is. Think about it, if you are surrounded by hundreds of thousands of demon troops, no matter how strong you are, what can you do? At that time, it''s not going to be grinded to death.


    Even if it is to exchange the lives of 200,000 ordinary demons for a human ancestor, I believe Shayelu will not hesitate at all, prevent it, and the old sages of the lamp are the same.


    Under such a large-scale fighting spirit, apart from their own strength, the ancestors are more importantly a symbol of their own side and a deterrent to the enemy.


    Therefore, when the time is not up, the ancestors are unlikely to act hastily.


    It has been returned to the central command post, and the six major garrisons are guarded by saints.


    In the seemingly normal morning, the sun was slowly getting angry, and many human warriors in the Zhongtian resident also woke up from their training as usual, and started their daily lives step by step.


    The change of defense, the state of vigilance, everything is the same as usual, not only the Zhongtian garrison, but also the major camps around the periphery of the Zhongtian garrison.


    However, just in this seemingly normal morning, hundreds of miles away from the Zhongtian garrison, the army of the demons has made final preparations.


    Give up the attack from the four directions at the same time, and go straight to the Zhongtian station. This time, it is the twenty-five saints of the demon clan who are responsible for attacking the Zhongtian station. At the same time, Shamoxiong and other demons also appeared On the court, they obviously want to participate in this battle.


    Everything was ready, in the four directions of the Zhongtian station, the four armies of the demon race were fighting vigorously, and the leading demon saints also shouted loudly.


    "Warriors of the Demon Race, let us fight to the fullest today, kill."


    Accompanied by the simple words of the demon saints, the fighting spirit of the demon warriors was completely ignited, and the sound of shouting and killing shook the sky. Immediately, figures of demon warriors soared into the sky, rushing towards the Zhongtian station quickly. go.


    The Zhongtian Station is located in the east of the Yinsheng State, built on a plain, and there is no danger around it to defend. Perhaps it is because of this that Shayelu will set his target on the Zhongtian Station. After all, compared with the Zhongtian Station Well, the other five garrisons of the human race are all places that are easy to defend and difficult to attack, occupying a geographical advantage, but the Zhongtian garrison is built on a plain.


    In fact, it is not to blame that the human race did not think clearly, but there is indeed no way. The east of Yinshengzhou is an endless plain, and there is no place to defend and defend. If the Zhongtian garrison is not built here, then It means that there will be no defense on the east side of Yinsheng State, and the demons can block it from here at any time.


    With no other choice, the human race could only grit their teeth and build the Zhongtian Station on the plain.


    Just like the demons before, the human fighters in the Zhongtian station were also defenseless at this time, and it was just when the sun was slowly rising and their eyes just fell on the earth.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The camp located at the outermost circle of the Zhongtian garrison was suddenly attacked by the demon army.


    In a human camp guarded by 10,000 people, in the quiet morning, suddenly, a soaring devilish energy swept from the sky.


    Soon, everyone saw from the sky, countless demons rushing towards this side, and for a while, the human half-sage who was in charge of guarding the camp knew that the attack of the demons was coming.


    It''s just that, when he saw the dense demon army in the sky, the half-sage of the human race was still shocked.


    Just looking at the number of the demon army, at least it will not be less than 200,000 people. Such a large-scale attack will definitely not be done just by attacking their camp. The target of these demons is probably Pointing directly at Zhongtian Station.


    It is impossible to dispatch more than 200,000 troops just to make a camp guarded by ten thousand people. This is absolutely impossible. Seeing that the demon army is getting closer, this semi-sage of the human race did not hesitate to talk to the people around him. roared.


    "Quick, get ready to meet the enemy, and light the wolf smoke, quick."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 885

    In large-scale battles, Wolf Smoke is definitely the most effective and fastest means of communication. It seems simple, but it is actually more useful than sound transmission symbols.


    Just like now, in the face of the attack of the demons, the camp lit up the smoke immediately, and the black smoke shot up into the sky, which could be seen even hundreds of miles away.


    The wolf smoke was lit, and at the same time, the human warriors in this camp also fought against the demons.


    At this time, not only this camp, but also from the four directions of the Zhongtian station, the demons launched an attack almost at the same time.


    And if you want to use the power of a mere camp to fight against the army of over 200,000 demons, there is no doubt about the outcome. Although after the last surprise attack, the morale of the human side has indeed been greatly improved, but this After facing the demons for real, there were still a few people who were completely scared out of their wits.


    The camp was full of scars, but in less than half an hour, the first camp was breached by the demons. Without stopping, the demon army continued to kill the Zhongtian garrison.


    Just as the army of demons continued to break through the layers of defense of the Zhongtian garrison, the saints in the Zhongtian garrison had already seen the smoke from the front.


    At this time, the saints guarding the Zhongtian garrison have urgently summoned the human fighters in the Zhongtian garrison to help the camps in four directions to block the attack of the demons.


    Many saints have already rushed to the front line, and in the main hall, the three saints including the Tianfeng saint also told the four old ancestors including the old sage burning lamp about the Zhongtian station through the sound transmission talisman.


    After receiving the news that the Zhongtian garrison was attacked, the four patriarchs also replied very quickly, but this reply made the expressions of the Heavenly Crazy Old Sages all the more serious.


    According to the news from the ancestors, not only the Zhongtian garrison, but also the rest of the five major human race garrisons were attacked by the demons at the same time.


    "The demons want to start a full-scale war, are you putting all your eggs in one basket?" After hearing the reply, one of the saints said.


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible to take down the six bases at the same time, it is impossible for the demons to do this." Hearing this, another saint immediately vetoed this guess.


    It is true that the demons are powerful, but the human races in the Tianhe Continent are not ducks on the chopping board, so the demons themselves know that it is absolutely impossible to take down the six major residences of the human race in one go. Therefore, the demons obviously have other purposes for doing this.


    Of course, the human race hasn''t noticed it yet, and the other five bases are just feigned attacks. The real plan of the demons this time is the Zhongtian base.


    Just like what the saint said, the demons also know that it is impossible to take down the six major garrisons of the human race in one go. Therefore, this time, the purpose of the fighting intention is only the Zhongtian garrison. The set goal has been accomplished.


    I don''t know the plan of the demons, but now is obviously not the time to think about it. The demons are aggressively attacking. Now, many camps outside the Zhongtian garrison have been defeated by the demons. The news from the front line The intelligence is really not optimistic.


    "Let''s go, now is not the time to think about these things. Blocking the attack of the demons is the most important thing." After hearing the words of the two saints, the Tianfeng saint said, and then the three saints disappeared directly in the hall , rushed towards the front line.


    The human warriors in the entire Zhongtian resident were divided into four parts, galloping towards the four directions of the Zhongtian resident.


    This time the demon army came to attack from all directions, and the outer camps alone could not stop it, and could only be resisted by the army stationed in Zhongtian.


    Like the others, Xiao Chen and the others were also on their way to help at this time. Along with them, there were six saints and more than two hundred thousand martial artists. The momentum was extremely large.


    Running wildly all the way, the distance of tens of miles is not too far away, so in less than half an hour, Xiao Chen and others met the demon army head-on.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The sky is densely packed with human figures, and the combined number of people on both sides has reached half a million, and this is only one of the battlefields.


    Looking at the large number of demons on the opposite side, the faces of all the warriors showed a dignified look. The counterattack of the demons was indeed too sudden, and the offensive was extremely ferocious.


    From receiving the news to rushing to help, Zhongtian Station''s response was very fast, not even an hour before and after, but in this short hour, the demon army had already broken through the five camps of Zhongtian Station, and This is just the result of this demon army.


    The two armies confront each other, and both sides are led by saints. There is no need for unnecessary nonsense. The saints of the two sides met each other, and then shouted in a cold voice at the same time.


    "kill."


    This battle is no longer as small as before. It can be said that it is the first frontal battle between the human race and the demon race. With the anger of the saints on both sides, the human race and the demon race army rushed towards each other at the same time, like steel. Like a torrent, they collided fiercely.


    In the human army, Xiao Chen was accompanied by the three daughters of Qin Shuirou. As for Chen Ling and Long Qing, they went to another battlefield and were not with Xiao Chen.


    "Be careful yourself." Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t do everything in such a melee, so he reminded the three girls to be careful.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three girls nodded. They were not vases, and their strength was not much weaker than Xiao Chen''s.


    The two armies collided, and at the moment of contact, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were also separated instantly, and at this time, Xiao Chen had already rushed into the demon army.


    It is indeed a man of high art who is bold, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about being surrounded by these demons, he holds the Molong Sword tightly in his hand, and the demons are also full of killing intent when they see Xiao Chen, a human race who dares to go deep into the army. up.


    He rushed directly into the demon army. Xiao Chen did this in order to relieve the pressure on other human warriors.


    Before coming, Saint Tianfeng once said to Xiao Chen that in terms of personal strength, the human race is indeed weaker than the demon race. Therefore, in order to ensure victory in this battle, Saint Tianfeng hopes that Xiao Chen can attract more people. Attention of some Mozu.


    Xiao Chen is not an ordinary human warrior, he will not have any problems even against demons of the same realm, so if Xiao Chen can attract more demons, it will reduce a lot of pressure on other human races.


    Faced with the choice made by the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen did not refuse. Although it was dangerous to do so, with Xiao Chen''s strength, it would be absolutely no problem if he couldn''t beat him. Sheng couldn''t keep Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 886

    Xiao Chen alone attracted the firepower of at least a hundred demon warriors, not only him, but also the three daughters of Qin Shuirou.


    They are all the best of the human race, so naturally they have to work harder than ordinary warriors. There is no way, compared with the demons, the human race is already at a disadvantage, and they can only make up for it by making full use of the powerful combat power of human geniuses.


    The human race is a very polarized race. Ordinary warriors are very weak, while evildoers like Xiao Chen and the others are very strong. Unlike the demon race, except for those devils, the strength of the demon race is generally average, and the strength of the demon race is generally average. There is nowhere to be strong, and of course there is no place to be weak.


    Because of this, ordinary humans are no match for the demons at all, and evildoers like Xiao Chen and the others can leapfrog the ranks to kill the demons. Therefore, geniuses like Xiao Chen can only do more to fight the demons. The more demons killed, the less pressure on the human side.


    Surrounded by hundreds of demons, Xiao Chen did not change his color at all, he slashed out with the Black Dragon Sword in his hand, and directly cast the Nine Swords of Thunder.


    The first move is a killer move. You must know that this is a battlefield, not the usual martial arts arena in the sect. On the battlefield, the only purpose is to kill the enemy in front of you as soon as possible, and at the same time not to waste your own spiritual power.


    The reason is very simple. The martial arts arena is one-on-one, and the emphasis is on fairness, but the battlefield is different. You have to face more than one enemy, but thousands of enemies. There is no such thing as fairness on the battlefield, only pay attention to Results and life and death.


    Therefore, fighting on the battlefield is completely different from fighting in the martial arts arena on weekdays. The most critical point of fighting on the battlefield is how to kill the most enemies with the least consumption.


    Therefore, those fancy martial arts are simply not applicable on the battlefield.


    There are no bells and whistles, every sword is cut with an extremely strong killing intent, and a demon will fall with the fall of the sword.


    The three-foot green peak in his hand seemed to have turned into a scythe of death at this moment. Facing such a big battle, Xiao Chen did not have the slightest timidity, and even acted very sophisticated. This point, even those semi-saints could not compare .


    This is not the first time he has come into contact with war. When he was in Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen had personally experienced a battle with a demon cultivator.


    Although that battle obviously couldn''t be compared with the present one, but anyway, Xiao Chen was no stranger to war, and it was also not the first time he was on the battlefield. Therefore, in handling various matters, Xiao Chen seemed to be in a hurry. Much older.


    Lightning gleams, every stab of the Nine Swords of Thunder is accompanied by a flash of thunder, don''t underestimate these lightning lights, their power is extremely huge, even for demons who are in the same realm as Xiao Chen, after eating a thunder ray , If you don''t die, you will definitely be seriously injured.


    Fighting fiercely with hundreds of demons, I have to say that this time the army of demons is obviously not comparable to those in the outer camps before.


    The strength is simply as different as heaven and earth. If it was the demons in the outer camps, Xiao Chen would have dealt with them long ago like chopping melons and vegetables. But now, after a hard fight, Xiao Chen just killed them in battle. It can be seen that the strength of these demons is indeed not weak.


    This time, the demon army responsible for attacking the Zhongtian garrison was the elite arranged by Shayelute, and every demon was a warrior.


    The cultivation base is much higher than those of the demons in the outer camps. It is precisely because this time that they are facing the real elite army of the demons, so when fighting, the pressure on the human side is great.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also all the saints. At this time, they are fighting fiercely with the saints of the demon race. The gap between the clans will be completely made up, so it seems that it is difficult to tell the winner in a short period of time in the battle between the saints.


    Xiao Chen was not worried about the result of the battle between the saints, Xiao Chen only thought about the immediate matter at this moment.


    This is also normal, Xiao Chen alone can''t change anything in such a large-scale battle, instead of thinking about those far-fetched things, but do your own thing well, anyway, if you don''t kill a demon, it means that the human race is one less enemy.


    He didn''t care about the battle situation in other places at all, Xiao Chen only thought about the battle in front of him, and as the fierce battle continued, the hundreds of demons who besieged Xiao Chen died more and more.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although it can be said that these demons are not weak in strength, they still have some gaps compared with Xiao Chen.


    More and more demons continued to die under Xiao Chen''s sword. At the same time, the battle on Xiao Chen''s side also attracted the attention of a demon.


    This demon was the same as Xiao Chen before, and he was constantly beheading human warriors. In the hands of this demon, ordinary human warriors were not all-in-one enemies at all.


    A punch smashed the human warrior in front of him, the demon turned his head to look at where Xiao Chen was, with a flash of fighting intent in his eyes and said, "It''s interesting."


    Saying that, the demon rushed towards Xiao Chen without hesitation. Originally, Xiao Chen was going to kill a demon with a single sword, but at the last moment, he was blocked by the rushing demon .


    Seeing the appearance of this demon, the expressions of the other demons in the field changed slightly, and then they saluted respectfully and shouted, "Demon..."


    That''s right, this fast-charging demon was none other than Sha Moubun, one of the four great demons under Sha Yelu''s seat.


    Among the four great devils under Sha Yelu, Sha Mobun is the youngest and the lowest in cultivation, but the talent is the highest. Like Xiao Chen, Sha Mobun''s cultivation at this time is also in the Dao Zunjing Dzogchen .


    Blocking Xiao Chen''s attack, Samobun shouted coldly, "Get out."


    Hearing this, the demons around them didn''t dare to complain, they dispersed one after another, each went to find other opponents, and soon there were only Xiao Chen and Sha Mobu standing opposite each other in the field.


    Xiao Chen felt the pressure from Shamo Brown''s body. The demon in front of him was obviously completely different from other demons, at least in terms of strength.


    Xiao Chen felt the difference in Shamobun, and Shamobun also felt the difference in Xiao Chen. At the same time, Shamobun faintly guessed Xiao Chen''s identity, with a ferocious smile on his face, Shamobun smiled lightly. Said.


    "I heard that the top generation among your human race is called the Holy Son, you should be one of them, right?"


    Shamo Brown had heard of the Holy Son, and judging from the combat power Xiao Chen had displayed before, Sha Mo Brown guessed that Xiao Chen should be the Holy Son among the human race. Known as the devil, he is the top generation among the demons, so, facing the human saint, he naturally wants to have a showdown.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 887

    There was a strong fighting intent in Sam''s brown eyes. It had always been the wish of their four brothers to fight against the Holy Son of the Human Race. After all, among the younger generation of the Demon Race, their four brothers were already the top figures. There are only a handful of demons they compare with.


    As the strongest young generation of demons, Shamo Brown naturally wants to see how strong those holy sons who are known as the strongest young generation of human race are, and how different they are from these demons.


    Hearing Sha Mobu''s words, Xiao Chen flicked the blood on the Molong sword, and then replied softly, "It seems that I will disappoint you, I am not the holy son of the human race."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest in whether the Holy Son was the Holy Son or not. Anyway, it was just a false name and had no other substantive effect.


    Although everyone in the Ancient Sacred Sect now believes that Xiao Chen possesses the strength of the Holy Son, and even many disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect began to call Xiao Chen the Fifth Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect in private, but Xiao Chen did not agree with this. Never admitted it.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t admit that he was the Holy Son of the Human Race, Samo Brown wasn''t angry either, but just smiled lightly and said, "Human Race is hypocrisy, but it doesn''t matter whether it is true or not, human beings, let''s fight."


    Xiao Chen does not admit that he is the Holy Son of the human race. Sha Mobei doesn''t care about this. What he values ??is Xiao Chen''s strength. It is precisely because of Xiao Chen''s strength that Sha Mobei eagerly wants to fight Xiao Chen. As for his status among the human race, Samo Brown didn''t really care.


    As soon as the voice fell, Shamo Brown took the lead in attacking, stepped forward, and his figure directly turned into an afterimage, which appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant, and then punched fiercely, a black streak flickered above the fist shine.


    The demons don''t know martial arts, and all their offensive methods can be said to be the most common attacks, just like Shamo Brown''s simple step at this time, the speed is extremely fast, but this is not martial arts.


    Facing Sha Moban''s attack, Xiao Chen did not sit still, he slashed out with a sword, and directly cast out the Thunder Nine Swords, the sword light collided fiercely with Sha Mohong''s fist.


    The fist and the sword light collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath spread in all directions. In an instant, all the human race and demons who were fighting around the two were blown away. no one.


    The two sides that were still fighting fiercely were suddenly forcibly blown away. At this time, everyone realized that Xiao Chen had already fought with Shamo Brown.


    Their gazes were involuntarily locked on the two of them, and the Demon Race said, "Sammo brown devil..."


    For Shamo Brown, the Demon Race naturally respected and respected them very much, but at the same time, when the Human Race saw Xiao Chen, there was also a look of hope on their faces.


    Just like the reverence of the demons for Shamo Brown, human warriors also respect Xiao Chen from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Holy Son of Xiao Chen..." There was a disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect, who had already yelled involuntarily at this time, and their address already completely regarded Xiao Chen as the Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    The Holy Son and the Demon Son finally met, and afterward, no one dared to approach Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei. Of course, even if they wanted to, it was difficult for them to get close to the place where the two were fighting. After all, the aftermath of the battle between the two was too much It''s too terrifying, I''m afraid at least you have to be in the Dao Emperor Realm to be able to bear it.


    The space was completely given over to the two of them, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and Sha Mobun also fought. In time, above the sky, figures intertwined, and there were continuous sonic booms and the scattered aftermath.


    There were a total of four battlefields in the Zhongtian Station. At this moment, Xiao Chen had already confronted Sha Mobei, and the situation in the other three battlefields was similar.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, saints against saints, half saints against half saints, saints against devils.


    On the western battlefield, the battle here is equally inseparable, and the Qing Emperor also confronted a devil.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The devil who confronted Qingdi was named Shamoling, Shamobei''s second brother, the two stood proudly in the sky, Qingdi still had a face of course, and the innate domineering aura was even more unconscious Spread out.


    Sensing the dominance of Emperor Qing, Samolin said with full fighting spirit, "The Holy Son of the Human Race, haha, I finally have a chance to fight the Holy Son of the Human Race. Don''t let me down."


    "I won''t let you down, because you are going to die here today." Hearing this, Emperor Qing said lightly.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Samoling to reply, the Qing Emperor directly chose to mature, and then the two broke out in a fierce battle.


    Like Emperor Qing and Xiao Chen, Chen Yu of the other two battlefields also confronted the remaining Sha Moxiong and Sha Mocheng.


    Chen Ling fought fiercely against Sha Mocheng, while Chen Yu fought fiercely against Sha Moxiong.


    As the eldest of the four brothers, Sha Moxiong was the strongest against Chen Yu, but facing Chen Yu at this time, Sha Moxiong did not take advantage of it at all.


    After a fierce battle, the fighting spirit in Shamo''s ambition became more and more high. At the same time, he also clearly realized that the holy son of the human race is indeed not in vain, and he is indeed comparable to the demon sons of the demon race.


    On the battlefield where Chen Yu was, the disciples and deacons of the Ancient Sacred Sect were actually a little surprised, because this was the first time they saw Chen Yu who made a serious move.


    In the past, when Chen Yu was facing a battle, he would hide whenever he could. If he couldn¡¯t, he would procrastinate as long as he could. Anyway, he just didn¡¯t want to go all out. In his words, what fate is there, everyone is friendly Wouldn''t it be better to be angry?


    Always lazy, but this time, Chen Yu didn''t run away anymore, because there was no other way, the opponent was the Demon Race, and Chen Yu had no reason to run away.


    And precisely because of Chen Yu''s rare seriousness, everyone finally saw the true strength of this known as the first holy son of the ancient holy sect. It was not until this moment that everyone understood that Chen Yu could sit firmly as the first holy son of the ancient holy sect. A holy son, that is indeed not in vain.


    "Hey, you said that you demons are free to come to Tianhe Continent to do something, this time you really can''t fool around."


    Successfully blocking Sha Moxiong''s punch, Chen Yu pretended to be helpless and sighed. Before he could reply, a terrifying wave of spiritual power erupted from Chen Yu''s body. Looking at this wave of spiritual power , as if he had already reached the Dao Emperor Realm.


    It was the first time that he truly erupted with a whole body of power, such a terrifying coercion, even a semi-saint had to back away, and this was the true strength of the first holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    "Haha, interesting, Holy Son of the Human Race, you really didn''t disappoint me, come on." Facing Chen Yu''s terrifying coercion, instead of being timid, Sha Moxiong laughed loudly. After the laughter fell, Sha Moxiong Xiong didn''t retreat but advanced, and took the initiative to attack Chen Yu.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 888

    Seriously, Chen Yu is indeed very scary. It is no wonder that even a person as proud as Emperor Qing is willing to submit to Chen Yu.


    It''s rare to go all out, but Sha Moxiong''s strength is indeed not weak. He took the initiative to attack Chen Yu, his body was filled with demonic energy, and he punched Chen Yu fiercely.


    Facing Sha Moxiong''s attack, Chen Yu slashed down with the long sword in his hand. In an instant, a sword with a length of several tens of feet passed by, and the space seemed to be split in an instant, showing signs of collapse.


    Facing Chen Yu''s sword, Sha Moxiong did not retreat, his fist collided fiercely with the sword edge, and after a loud noise, a black shadow flew out backwards, and this black shadow was indeed Sha Moxiong.


    After a collision, Shamoxiong was completely at a disadvantage, and his body slammed into the ground. There was a loud bang, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and Shamoxiong stopped after directly smashing through a big mountain. , A long mark was dragged out on the ground.


    With one blow, Chen Yu seemed to have the absolute upper hand, but Chen Yu was not too happy. He crossed the city in one step and came to the sky above Sha Moxiong. At the same time, Sha Moxiong was also in the sky Slowly stood up in the smoke and dust, looked up at Chen Yu, and said with a sneer.


    "Interesting, Holy Son of the Human Race, I didn''t expect you to hide your strength."


    The two had fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, but the power of the sword just now was more than doubled compared to before. Sha Moxiong was caught off guard and suffered a hidden loss.


    Hearing Sha Moxiong''s words, Chen Yu didn''t deny it, but said lightly, "Aren''t you the same."


    Chen Yu was indeed hiding his strength, and the same was true for Sha Moxiong. As Chen Yu''s voice fell, Sha Moxiong rose into the air and came to Chen Yu with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, it''s interesting. Didn''t you just say we mean it before?"


    When Sha Moxiong said this, it was as if he was chatting with a friend. When the two of them just met, Chen Yu had indeed said that the two of them just pretended to be what they wanted.


    At this time, when Sha Moxiong said this, there was some teasing meaning in his words, as if to say, you mean something with your mouth, but there is no sense of meaning in your hands.


    Hearing Sha Moxiong''s words, Chen Yu said with a smile, "Actually, I really want to get away with it, but this time it seems impossible, at least it''s like this on our side. Didn''t you see that the old men in my family are all alone?" Is your blood boiling?"


    The old men Chen Yu mentioned are naturally the saints. At this time, the saints have already fought with the saints of the demon race. The saints who are distinguished and highly respected on weekdays are all at this time. It is hard to part with each other.


    As they said that, Chen Yu and Sha Moxiong glanced at the saints who were fighting fiercely at the same time. The battle between them has reached the point of endless death, and it seems that they have become red-eyed.


    The smile on his face remained undiminished, and Shamoxiong laughed loudly, "That''s right, look at those old men in our family, they should have made a real fuss too. If we are perfunctory here, it really can''t be justified. Come on really."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu smiled, but did not answer, and at the same time, a strong black devilish energy diffused from Sha Moxiong''s body.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this black demonic energy, Sha Moxiong''s body also changed. On the back, two huge black wings grew out of the body, and the blue-black skin also appeared at this time There are marks all over the body, like tattoos.


    The imprint gradually covered Sha Moxiong''s entire body, and the pair of wings on his back slowly stretched out. At the same time, Sha Moxiong''s aura also rose sharply at this time.


    At this time, the invisible breath actually set off a gust of wind, and Chen Yu blocked his eyes with his hands, and looked at Sha Moxiong, who had changed his appearance, with a smile on his face and smiled.


    "You demons are really more terrifying than the other. It''s really troublesome."


    He said horror and trouble, but his expression didn''t change at all. As Chen Yu''s voice fell, the gust of wind dissipated. At the same time, Sha Moxiong also said in a deep voice, "The demon race, the great demon body."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Sha Moxiong''s change is a supernatural power of the demons, called the Great Demon Body, which is extremely terrifying.


    As a group of supernatural powers of blood, not every demon body can be used by every demon. Although the change of this great demon is related to the power of blood, the power of blood of demons and the power of beasts are different. There is a big difference.


    For human beings, the power of the blood of the beast race should be the most familiar, but the power of the blood of the demon race is different from that of the beast race.


    As we all know, the Beast Clan is divided into many branches, such as the Dragon Clan, Tiger Clan, Phoenix Clan, etc., and these monsters belonging to different branches have huge differences in the power of their natural bloodlines.


    Just like those mixed-blood monsters, no matter how hard they try, they cannot reach the height of the dragon clan, because the power of their blood is too weak.


    But the demon clan is different. Although there are countless tribes among the demon clan, in terms of the power of blood, there is no difference between the demon clan.


    When every demon is born, the power of blood is the same, and the strength of the demon actually depends on the degree of awakening of the power of blood.


    The more blood power that can be awakened, the stronger the strength and cultivation base will naturally be. This is the difference between the blood power of the demon race and the beast race.


    As a demon, Sha Moxiong''s blood power has naturally awakened a lot, and being able to display this great demon body at this time is a proof.


    In the North Demon Continent, apart from the demon saints and a few semi-saints, there are only demons who can display the great demon body. Only they can display the great demon body of the demon race.


    The aura was majestic and terrifying, looking at Chen Yu of course, Sha Moxiong said, "It''s rare for me to take such trouble to display the great demon body of my demon clan, shouldn''t you give me some retaliation, otherwise wouldn''t it be too boring gone?"


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome." Hearing Sha Moxiong''s words, Chen Yu sighed softly, but after the words fell, a faint force of law and a strong sword intent burst out all over Chen Yu.


    The law of wind, and the sword intent of the Dzogchen level, are only one step away from breaking through to the realm of the realm. It was only at this time that Chen Yu seemed to really show his fangs.


    Feeling these two palpitating forces, the fighting spirit in Sha Moxiong''s eyes skyrocketed again, but it''s not over yet. Just after the Law of Wind and Dzogchen-level sword intent erupted, another attack appeared around Chen Yu''s body. The power of a law, the law of gold.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 889

    With the law of wind, the law of gold, and the sword intent that has reached the level of Dzogchen, Chen Yu finally showed his strength as the first holy son of the ancient holy sect in front of everyone this time.


    The aura in his body was constantly rising, and for this, the fighting spirit in Sha Mo''s ambition was also constantly rising, and the human in front of him did not disappoint him.


    After using the Great Demon Body, Sha Moxiong also raised his strength to the extreme, and moved almost at the same time, and the two fought together again.


    With the addition of the Great Demon Body, Sha Moxiong is far superior in terms of strength and speed. After all, this is the most powerful supernatural power of the Demon Race.


    Taking a step forward, his figure turned into an afterimage. Facing Sha Moxiong''s big demon body, Chen Yu''s speed was not satisfied either. The law of wind already greatly increases speed.


    The two were fighting in the air, and outsiders couldn''t see their movements clearly at all, and the long sword in Chen Yu''s hand kept cutting out, and every time the sword fell, a sharp sword edge slashed across.


    The law of wind increased Chen Yu''s speed, while the law of gold and the sword intent of Dzogchen level increased Chen Yu''s attack power a lot.


    The law of gold is originally a force of law with extremely powerful attack power, and Chen Yu''s understanding of the law of gold is also extremely deep.


    The battle between the two was inseparable, and for a while no one took advantage of it, and when Chen Yu and Sha Moxiong were fighting, Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei in another battlefield were also fighting fiercely together.


    At the same time, like his elder brother, Sha Mobei was casting the Great Demon Body at this moment, and the two huge wings on his back were constantly flapping. Facing Sha Mobu, Xiao Chen had already gone all out, the law of strength and The law of speed is cast, the sword intent of Xiaoyuan level, and the battle body of Bailian are also fully powered.


    Compared to the battle between Chen Yu and Sha Moxiong, the battle between Xiao Chen and Sha Mohong was equally fierce.


    Facing the demon son of the demon clan for the first time, Xiao Chen also had to admit that this Shamo brown is indeed capable of surpassing others. Compared with other demons, Shamo brown is indeed very powerful, at least after fighting so much For a long time, Xiao Chen didn''t take advantage of it.


    He admitted that Sha Moban''s strength was very strong, and at the same time, Sha Moban was secretly shocked by the strength shown by Xiao Chen.


    Originally, Samo Brown looked down on the human race. In his eyes, the human race was a humble and weak race. At least none of the human warriors that Sha Mo Brown had killed before could fall into his eyes. The subordinates couldn''t even take a single move, their strength was too weak.


    But after meeting Xiao Chen, Shamo Brown also had to admit that the human race in front of him was indeed very powerful, not weaker than him, a devil of the Demon Race. some changes.


    Both of them were shrouded in a strong fighting spirit. At the same time, the entire Zhongtian garrison was completely caught in the middle of a war. The demons attacked aggressively, and the human warriors in the Zhongtian garrison also fought hard to resist. The slightest chance.


    The battle here at the Zhongtian garrison was extremely fierce, and although the other five human garrisons were also attacked by the demons at this time, compared to the Zhongtian garrison, they were not under too much pressure.


    Originally, the target of the Mozu''s action this time was the Zhongtian garrison, and the other five garrisons were just a feint attack. Therefore, both the number of people and the intensity of the attack were far weaker than that of the Zhongtian garrison here.


    The battle is still going on, and in the central command post on the other side, the four ancestors including the ancient sage Randeng also gathered together, listening to the continuous battle reports, until now, the four have already guessed the target of the demons .


    "Except for the Zhongtian garrison, the other five garrisons are not in any danger. The demons'' attack is not fierce, but the Zhongtian garrison is in a hard fight at this time. Judging by the appearance of the demons, it should be that they want to eat the Zhongtian garrison in one bite." The sky is stationed here." Looking at the battle report in his hand, the Old Sage Dieng Deng said.


    The Zhongtian garrison was indeed in a bitter battle, and the demons'' offensive was extremely fierce, as if they wanted to take down the Zhongtian garrison in one fell swoop.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Randeng, Ancient Sage Binglian said indifferently, "Has the ancestor of the Demon Race appeared?"


    "Not yet." Hearing this, Old Sage Burning Lamp replied softly.


    The ancestor of the Demon Race has not shown up yet, so the four of them will not take action easily. Now that the real purpose of the Demon Race''s battle can be seen, the remaining five stations do not need to worry. The problem of the resident.


    Judging from the current situation, although the Zhongtian Station is struggling to resist, the demons'' offensive is indeed too fierce. If it continues like this, the Zhongtian Station is indeed in danger.


    You must know that the battle has only started for more than an hour now, but the camps around the Zhongtian garrison have been breached one after another. According to preliminary statistics, at least 200,000 warriors of the Zhongtian garrison have fallen. There were countless injured, and the casualties were indeed not small.


    "Send someone to reinforce." After thinking for a while, the Old Sage Burning Lamp finally said.


    The other five garrisons were only feinted by the demons, and there would be no major problems. Hearing what Old Sage Randeng said, Ancient Sage Binglian, Ancient Sage Mengjie, and Ancient Sage Tianyang did not object. Nodding his head in agreement.


    Subsequently, the Old Sage Burning Lamp

 Chapter 890

    Sha Yelu admitted that he had underestimated the human race. The tenacity of the human race exceeded Sha Yelu''s expectations. After nearly two hours of fierce fighting, the demon army still failed to enter the Zhongtian garrison. This can almost be said to be Sha Yelu''s plan. Completely died.


    It''s just that, after investing so much power, Shayelu would really be unwilling to retreat now.


    Pacing back and forth, there was a moment of silence, and then Sha Yelu finally made a decision, which was to increase troops to prevent the reinforcements of the human race from rushing to the Zhongtian garrison.


    A heavy price has already been paid, no matter what today, at least the Zhongtian resident must be directly disabled, otherwise Sha Yelu will never be reconciled.


    I don''t want to be able to destroy the Zhongtian garrison in one sentence, but at least the Zhongtian garrison must be destroyed. With a decision, Sha Yelu immediately ordered to send another 500,000 demon troops to the Zhongtian garrison.


    The purpose of this demon army is to prevent the human reinforcements from reaching the Zhongtian garrison, and prevent the enemy from reinforcing at all costs.


    On the side of the human race, Xiangtian Station and Congtian Station each sent 300,000 troops to Gallop Zhongtian Station to support, while the Demon Race also sent 500,000 troops to stop them, and the war was escalated again.


    After issuing the order to continue to increase troops, Sayelud sighed softly. After this great battle, Sayelul seemed to have predicted that this time the battle between the demons and the human race would not end easily.


    I used to think that the warlike nature of the demons could easily take over the Tianhe Continent, but now it seems that this idea is a bit naive, and the human race is not a weak race to be slaughtered.


    The battle was still going on, and the battle between Xiao Chen and Samo Brown had reached its most intense stage.


    Both of them were fully fired, and I can''t remember how many moves they fought, but so far, neither of them has taken advantage of it.


    What shocked Shamobun was that Xiao Chen''s body was no weaker than him, and a human being had a body no weaker than that of the demons, which was indeed embarrassing.


    Under head-to-head confrontation, Sha Mohong''s physical body had no advantage at all, and he couldn''t win the battle for a long time, Sha Mohong had to admit that Xiao Chen''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    All the battlefields are in the midst of fierce battles, and under such a large-scale battle, no matter whether it is the human race or the demon race, people continue to fall, and the casualties are extremely tragic.


    With the passage of time, both sides of the battle paid a heavy price, and on the other side, the human reinforcements from the Xiangtian garrison and the Congtian garrison also encountered the demon army a hundred miles away from the Zhongtian garrison. Blocked, the two sides once again broke out in a war.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The demons stopped the enemy from reinforcing at all costs, while the human race tried every means to break through the demons'' obstruction, hoping to reinforce the Zhongtian troops as soon as possible.


    At this moment, the situation of the battle is already clear, and the purpose of the demons is no longer a secret. This time, the demons'' large-scale attack is to take down the Zhongtian garrison. Therefore, the current situation of the Zhongtian resident One can imagine.


    The reinforcements sent by the two sides fought fiercely together, and the ten human saints from Xiangtian Station and Congtian Station were in charge of leading this team. During the fierce battle with the demon saints, one of the saints was also general The situation here was reported to the four ancestors including Old Sage Randeng as soon as possible.


    The human reinforcements were blocked by the demons. After receiving the news, the four ancient sages of Dieng Deng sat together, looked at the other three, and asked.


    "It seems that the demons are determined to take down the Zhongtian garrison. How should we choose now? Should we give up the Zhongtian garrison, or continue to reinforce it?"


    The 600,000 troops at the Xiangtian Station and the Congtian Station were blocked by the demons with all their strength, so the ancestors had only two options left, one was to abandon the Zhongtian Station and let the human races in the Zhongtian Station withdraw to the other five The second is to continue to send troops to reinforce and keep the Zhongtian garrison at all costs.


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Burning Lamp, Old Sage Tianyang replied without hesitation.


    "The Zhongtian station must not be given up, otherwise the east side of the Yinshengzong will be completely exposed to the demons, and the demons can break through the Yinshengzhou from the east to go to the other three states at any time, so the Zhongtian station must be defended. "


    The Zhongtian Station cannot be given up, because its geographical location is indeed too important. Without the Zhongtian Station, it is impossible for the human race to confine the Demon Race to the Yinsheng State. At that time, the flames of war will spread to the entire Tianhe Continent. It was the situation that the ancestors such as the old sage Dieng Deng didn''t want to see the most.


    After all, once the flames of war spread throughout the Tianhe Continent, the casualties would be immeasurable for the human race.


    Don''t forget, there are still many people in the human race who have no or low cultivation. Once those people are exposed to the demons, they are almost at the mercy of others, and it is impossible to have the slightest resistance. At that time, Tianhe The mainland will definitely become rivers of blood and mountains of bones.


    You can''t give up the Zhongtian station. Hearing what Old Sage Tianyang said, Old Sage Binglian and Old Sage Mengjie also agreed, and Old Sage Mengjie added.


    "Yes, Zhongtian Station cannot give up."


    Old Sage Mengjie and Ancient Sage Binglian also spoke. Hearing what the three of them said, Old Sage Randeng didn''t say much, but nodded slightly in agreement. In fact, it doesn''t need to be said by the three of them. Ancient Sage Randeng also knew the importance of Zhongtian Station , knowing that this Zhongtian station cannot be given up.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the three people, the ancient sage of the lamp immediately decided that the Gengtian garrison, Quetian garrison, and Chengtian garrison would send millions of troops from these three garrisons to help the Zhongtian garrison. No matter what, Zhongtian must be kept station.


    The orders of the ancestors were quickly conveyed to the saints among the three major garrisons. After receiving the orders from the ancestors, Gengtian garrison, Quetian garrison, and Chengtian garrison were also dispatched immediately. Led by fifteen saints, they hurried towards the Zhongtian station.


    The second time to send troops to reinforce the Zhongtian garrison. So far, this battle has almost developed into an all-out war. At the same time, in the Demon Clan headquarters, Sha Yelu received another reinforcement from the Human Race. At this time, he made the final decision. The decision was made and no further troops were sent for support.


    It was just through the secret method of the demons, telling the saints of the demons who attacked the Zhongtian garrison on the front line to kill as many warriors as possible within an hour, and after an hour, no matter what the result was, they would retreat immediately.


    It is already very difficult to take down the Zhongtian garrison, and Shayelu has no intention of breaking out an all-out war with the human race now. At the same time, with the second reinforcement of the human race, it is already extremely unwise to continue to attack the Zhongtian garrison , Therefore, Sha Yelu issued an order for the final retreat.


    However, before retreating, it is still necessary to consume the strength of the Zhongtian garrison as much as possible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 891

    Sha Yelu completely gave up the idea of ??destroying the Zhongtian resident of the human race in one fell swoop, and settled for the next best thing. Sha Yelu decided to weaken the strength of the Zhongtian resident as much as possible.


    The saints of the demon race who were in the midst of the fierce battle received the order from Sha Yelu. Immediately, the saints of the demon race were unwilling, but there was nothing they could do.


    They have indeed tried their best, attacking from all sides, wanting to destroy the Zhongtian garrison of the human race, but unfortunately, the resistance of the human race exceeded their expectations. Up to now, they have not been able to break through the direction of the human race and rush into Among the Zhongtian resident.


    Of course, the demons were unwilling, but on the other hand, the loss of the human race was also great. In just a few hours, nearly a quarter of the human warriors in the Zhongtian garrison had died. There are countless people.


    It can be said that although the warriors in the Zhongtian Station are still struggling to resist the demons, after this battle, the overall strength of the Zhongtian Station has indeed been weakened a lot, and they are basically disabled. More warriors must be added again to recover The strength of Zhongtian Station.


    Up to now, both sides can be said to be wrestling in blood, and this is also the first real frontal contact between the two sides after the demons invaded.


    The saints, semi-holys, holy sons, and quasi-holy sons are all fighting bloody battles, and the number of deaths is increasing. At the same time, after receiving the final order from Sha Yelu, the demon saints are also completely mad.


    There is only one hour left, and in one hour, the reinforcements of the human race will arrive. Before that, Shayelu''s order is to eliminate as many vital forces as possible in the Zhongtian garrison, and completely disable the Zhongtian garrison.


    The battle was endless, and like everyone else, the battle between Xiao Chen and Samo Brown was almost to the point of losing both sides.


    He didn''t hold back the slightest bit of fighting, until now, whether it was Xiao Chen or Sha Mobei, both of them had suffered indistinct injuries, and their clothes had already been stained red with blood, but even so, the two of them still No one has any intention of backing down.


    This is a battle that does not allow the slightest retreat, even if he dies in battle, he cannot take a step back, Xiao Chen knows this, and Shamobun knows it too.


    His face was no longer as frivolous and arrogant as it was before. At this time, Sha Moban''s face was solemn. It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen is the strongest opponent Sha Moban has ever encountered in his life.


    Under the same realm, even the three elder brothers of Shamobun were no match for him, but Xiao Chen was also at the Dao Zunjing Dzogchen cultivation base, but Xiao Chen forced Shamobun to such a degree the point.


    I have always thought that I am an invincible existence under the same realm, but now, Shamobun finally met his opponent. After a series of fierce battles, Shamobun recognized Xiao Chen from the bottom of his heart, because this is the first one, in Under the same realm, a person who can fight with himself regardless of the outcome.


    Because of his outstanding talent since he was a child, Sha Mobei was deeply loved by his ancestor Sayelud. Since childhood, Sha Yelu gave Sha Mobu the best guidance and the best cultivation environment, and his love is far more than his three older brothers. .


    It is also because of Sha Yelu''s doting, that Sha Mo''s eyes are higher than his head since he was a child, and no one pays attention to him, including his three older brothers. In Sha Mo''s heart, his three brothers will sooner or later To be surpassed by it, Shamo Brown firmly believes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And it was a guy like Sha Mobun whose eyes were above the top, facing Xiao Chen at this time, he felt a feeling of resentment when he met Xiao Chen.


    Will think that Ling Jueding is lonely, and he is even more lonely without an opponent. When he met Xiao Chen at this time, Shamo Brown felt that his lifelong opponent had finally appeared, and defeating this human being in front of him was Shamo Brown''s next goal , One day, I will definitely defeat him.


    Thinking this way in his heart, but the movements of his hands didn''t stop, he was still fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, but at this moment, Sha Moban''s mood changed.


    Fighting against Xiao Chen, Shamo Brown felt unprecedented refreshment. At this moment, Sha Mo Brown had already forgotten what kind of demon race, human race, and was only thinking about defeating the human race in front of him.


    Same as Sha Mobei, in fact, Xiao Chen''s thoughts are also the same now, under the same realm, Sha Mobei is also the first opponent that Xiao Chen has tried his best, but it is difficult to defeat.


    It is admitted that the saint sons of the Tianhe Continent are all very strong, but all along, the cultivation base of the saint sons has always been higher than that of Xiao Chen, so there is no chance to fight with the realm.


    However, if his cultivation level catches up with the saint sons, Xiao Chen is confident that he will not be weaker than them, and Xiao Chen is worthy of anyone in the same realm.


    But facing Sha Mobei now, the two of them have the same realm, and their combat power is almost the same, it is difficult to tell the winner, Xiao Chen also has a different feeling for Sha Mobei.


    Heroes cherish heroes, after all, at the level of Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei, it is very difficult to find a good opponent, ordinary people simply cannot catch their eyes.


    Because of this change in shape, the two of them who were fighting fiercely gradually showed a smile on their faces.


    "Haha, human being, you are very good. I remember you. Do you dare to tell me your name?"


    After fighting for so long, neither of them knew the other''s name. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said very straightforwardly, "Why don''t you dare, the quasi-holy son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen."


    "Quasi-holy son? Haha, it seems that you humans also have ignorant guys. Isn''t someone like you qualified to be the holy son of human beings? It''s just a joke."


    Hearing that Xiao Chen said that he was just a quasi-holy son, this made Shamo brown a little dissatisfied. How could those saints who are dissatisfied with human beings be so ignorant.


    It''s a joke that someone who can fight with himself to a close in the same realm has not yet become the holy son of the human race, or in other words, it is an insult to him, after all, Xiao Chen is someone he recognizes .


    As soon as Shamo Brown''s words fell, the demon clan saints gave the order to retreat. They have been fighting fiercely for nearly five hours, from early morning until now it is almost dusk. After a whole day of bloody battle, the demon clan finally chose to retreat .


    Hearing the order of the saints to retreat, Sha Mobei also took the initiative to distance himself from Xiao Chen. At the same time, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters came to Xiao Chen immediately, and looked at Sha Mobei. The three women were all ready He made a move, but was stopped by Xiao Chen.


    The third daughter is not Shamo Brown''s opponent, and it is impossible to keep him.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen stopped the three women, Shamo brown smiled and said, "Xiao Chen, I look forward to fighting with you next time, remember, my name is Shamo brown, haha."


    Saying that, Shamo brown turned around and retreated with the demon army, looking at Sha Mo brown''s back, Xiao Chen also smiled and said to himself, "Shamo brown, the devil of the demon clan, next time I want to fight you again."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 892

    After fighting fiercely for a whole day, from dawn to dusk, the entire Zhongtian garrison seemed to turn into hell in an instant, and at this time, the demons finally retreated.


    But for this, the human warriors in the Zhongtian Station did not pursue it, not because they did not want to, but because they were incapable. Although it was said that they successfully blocked the attack of the Demon Race, the Zhongtian Station also paid a heavy price for it. Everyone is exhausted and has no strength to chase the demons anymore.


    They could only watch the demons retreat. Until this moment, the saints in charge of the Zhongtian station ordered to count the damage and clean the battlefield.


    The war came to an end for the time being. Not long after, the reinforcements from Gengtian Station, Quetian Station, and Chengtian Station also arrived at Zhongtian Station. The evacuation has already turned around and returned to their respective stations.


    The demons have receded, the crisis has been lifted for the time being, and with the reinforcements coming from Gengtian Station, Quetian Station, and Chengtian Station, the cleaning work on the battlefield is naturally much easier.


    However, the reinforcements of these three garrisons did not personally experience the bloody battle at the Zhongtian garrison. When they started to clean the battlefield, they were still completely shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Although they didn''t experience it personally, just judging from the corpses left on the battlefield, it''s not hard for everyone to imagine what kind of bloody battle the Zhongtian garrison went through not long ago.


    It can be said that except for the base camp of the Zhongtian garrison, which was not attacked, the entire surrounding area of ??the Zhongtian garrison has become a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    The corpses could almost be piled up to the size of a hill, and the blood also gathered into a small bright red stream, continuously spreading and flowing around.


    Not only the corpses of human warriors, but also many demons died in this battle. At the same time, excluding those who fell, there were countless injured people.


    For a while, the Zhongtian station did not relax because of the end of the battle, but became even busier.


    There are constantly seriously injured people who need to be rescued, and those healing medicines are constantly being consumed like running water at this time.


    For the huge consumption of various healing pills, the number of pills stored in the Zhongtian station will soon bottom out. As a result, more healing pills can only be mobilized from the other five major stations to come to the rescue. At the same time, the alchemists in the three states in the rear also received orders from the front line again, asking them to make more pills day and night and transport them to the front line.


    The continuous consumption of pills, the cleaning of the battlefield, the treatment of the wounded, etc. are all proceeding in an orderly manner. Of course, these have nothing to do with Xiao Chen. After this battle, Xiao Chen and others His injury was also serious, and after receiving the healing elixir, Xiao Chen stayed in the residence to recuperate.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Relying on the strong physical body of the Bailian Battle Body, Xiao Chen is not in any danger, he can recover within a few days of rest, and the same is true for Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou, although they all suffered injuries to varying degrees, But fortunately, none of them were life-threatening.


    For three days in a row, the Zhongtian Station finally finished the aftermath. The corpses of the deceased were also collected uniformly, and then special personnel sent them back to the other three states. .


    Those human warriors who unfortunately fell could still be buried in the ground, but the corpses of the demons did not have this treatment, and they were all burned up in a fire.


    In three days, the aftermath work was basically completed. However, according to the statistics, the casualties of this battle also made the saints frown. There was no accurate data before, but now it seems that this battle, Zhongtian Station paid The price is indeed unexpected.


    On the fourth day after the war, the ancient sage Tianyang, as the representative of the four ancestors, came to the Zhongtian resident in person, summoned the saints in the Zhongtian resident, and also asked about the battle.


    All the saints gathered in the main hall of the Zhongtian residence, and the ancient sage Tianyang sat in the first place, looked at the saints below, and asked with a dignified expression.


    "Tell me, how are our casualties in this battle?"


    "Reporting to the ancestors, the casualties in this battle were heavy. According to statistics, 200,000 people were killed in our Zhongtian resident palace. As for the injured, all the warriors in the Zhongtian resident who participated in that battle were basically injured, but the severity was different. Among them, 150,000 people are too seriously injured, either disabled or damaged, they are no longer suitable for the next battle, and they are planning to send them back to the other three states."


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Tianyang, Saint Tianfeng also said with a heavy face, in this battle, the Zhongtian Station lost almost half of its combat power, and was indeed disabled.


    200,000 people died in battle, and 150,000 people were unable to continue fighting on the front line due to their injuries. Hearing what Tianfeng Saint said, Ancient Sage Tianyang sighed for a moment, and then asked again.


    "What about the demons? How big is their loss?"


    The Zhongtian resident suffered heavy losses, how much was the loss of the demons? The ancient sage Tianyang asked the question he was most concerned about, but as soon as the words came out, the faces of all the saints present became more and more serious, and the entire hall fell into a short silence. The Heavenly Wind Saint said in a deep voice.


    "80,000 demons were killed in battle. As for the injured, we have no way to accurately arrest them, but we guess that the seriously injured should not exceed 50,000."


    200,000 people died in the Zhongtian garrison, while only 80,000 were killed by the demons, and according to speculation, the number of seriously injured will not exceed 50,000. It is worth mentioning that the seriously injured people mentioned by the Tianfeng Saint here, It is those demons who are no longer able to participate in the next battle due to injuries.


    As for the slightly injured, there is almost no need to arrest them. After all, the slightly injured do not affect their combat effectiveness. They can recover after a period of cultivation, and they can still exert great combat effectiveness.


    Hearing the words of the Heavenly Wind Sage, the face of the Old Sage Dieng Deng became ugly.


    On the human side, 200,000 plus 150,000, that''s 350,000 people, while the demons had 80,000 dead and 50,000 seriously injured, and the total was only 130,000.


    The loss gap between the two sides has more than doubled. That is to say, the human race almost needs the lives of two human warriors to replace the life of a demon.


    Before, everyone guessed that the single-body strength of the human race was not as good as that of the demon race, but when faced with such a result, it was still a bit unacceptable for a while.


    Sighing lightly, the ancient sage Tianyang said, "The casualty rate has more than doubled. It seems that the next battle is not optimistic."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 893

    After this battle, the weakness of the human race''s individual strength compared to the demon race was completely exposed, and the casualty ratio of the two sides was completely incomparable.


    With such a huge gap in the casualty ratio, if the human race wants to successfully resist the invasion of the demon race, more people need to participate in the battle.


    To be straightforward, that is to say, in the face of three million demons, the human race needs at least six million people to have the possibility of winning. This makes all the saints, as well as the ancestors such as the ancient sage of Tianyang, feel heavy .


    After discussing some things after the war in the main hall, the ancient sage Tianyang and all the saints went to visit those human warriors who were about to leave the front line due to serious injuries.


    In this battle, although these people saved their lives, they were basically completely crippled. They either lost their hands or feet, and what''s more, their entire body was completely crippled.


    These people are no longer capable of continuing to fight, and it will be difficult for them to do anything in the future. In the days to come, they can only return to their respective families for the elderly.


    For these people, the ancient sage Tianyang gave a lot of compensation, at least in the days to come, they don¡¯t have to worry about money, and there is no problem in living a stable life. Spiritual stones and gold coins have been given to these people a lot .


    Time passed day by day, and the Zhongtian garrison gradually returned to calm. Those who were killed and seriously injured also left the Yinsheng State in batches, and returned to their families. At the same time, there were also newcomers from the other three states. More and more human warriors are being transferred to Yinshengzhou.


    At the end of this battle, the Zhongtian garrison suffered a great loss. At least 300,000 people were needed to ensure the strength of the Zhongtian garrison. Naturally, these 300,000 people were transferred in time from the other three states.


    At the same time that the human race was increasing its troops to Yinshengzhou, the Demon Race also had reinforcements arriving through the Blood Gate, and the number of them was even greater.


    Half a month later, according to the information obtained by the human race, the demon race has at least one million troops to reinforce the Tianhe Continent. In this way, the number of the demon race at this time has reached 4 million.


    Seeing that the number of demons is increasing, the ancestors are also very anxious, and besides the continuous increase of demons, the ancestors are still concerned about a problem, that is Xiao Sheng.


    At the beginning, Xiao Sheng started to recast his body with the help of the three holy sects. Now he has been in seclusion for a long time, but there is still no sign of leaving the seclusion. The ancestors are a little anxious, but there is nothing to do.


    Recasting the physical body is an extremely difficult thing, and it can only be done slowly, and once Xiao Sheng can successfully recast the physical body, it will definitely be a powerful help to the human race. Xiao Sheng can leave the level as soon as possible.


    After a big battle ended, calm was restored in Yinsheng State. Although small-scale battles broke out almost every day, big battles like the one in Zhongtian Station did not happen again.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, although Yin Shengzhou seems to have calmed down, everyone knows that this is only temporary, because no matter whether it is the human race or the demon race, a larger-scale battle is brewing.


    The two sides didn''t make any moves to fight, they just confronted each other, and the Demon Race, during this time, in fact, the four ancestors of the Demon Race including Sha Yelu were also discussing the next strategic deployment.


    According to the meaning of one of the ancestors of the demons, the demons should not continue to confront the human race in the Yin Shengzhou. The family already knows that the Tianhe Continent is divided into four continents.


    But now, the Holy Yin State, where the demons are located, is actually specially isolated by the human race as the location of the battlefield.


    It can be said that the human race above the Yin Shengzhou is the elite of the entire Tianhe Continent. According to the meaning of this ancestor of the demon race, it is better to find a way to break through the blockade of the human race than to fight the elite of the human race in the Yin Shengzhou. Go directly to the three major states that pass through the region.


    The entry of the human race has been transferred to the Yinsheng state. If the demons can attack the other three states at this time, there will be chaos in the Tianhe Continent, and the human race will also lose sight of the other.


    After all, you must know that many of the human races in the other three major states are ants without cultivation base. Dealing with them is obviously much easier than dealing with the elite human race in front of you.


    Faced with this ancestor''s proposal, what people did not expect was that Sha Yelu and the other three ancestors rejected it almost without thinking.


    And because of this, the four great ancestors of the demon clan had a big fight.


    For the refusal of the other three patriarchs including Sha Yelu, the demon patriarch who proposed was very angry. On this day, in Sha Yelu''s residence, Sha Yelu sat in the back garden drinking the special wine of the Mozu, while Standing in front of him is his favorite descendant, Shamoubun.


    He has always been very satisfied with Samobun, with a faint smile on his face, Sayelud said, "Sit down, what are you doing standing there?"


    Hearing what Sayelud said, Samobun was not polite, and sat down opposite Sayelud, and poured himself a glass of wine. Seeing this, Shayelu didn''t say anything, just asked with a light smile .


    "I heard that you met your opponent this time?"


    "Well, that famous human race is very strong. Under the same realm, it''s hard to tell the winner." Hearing this, Samo Brown didn''t hide anything, and nodded bluntly.


    Hearing this, the smile on Sha Yelu''s face became even more intense, and even the arrogance of his own descendants made him say the word "very strong". It seems that the human being has indeed been recognized by him.


    He didn''t get entangled in this matter either. In fact, in Shayelu''s opinion, it was a good thing that Samo Brown could meet such a good opponent. At least it was not bad for his growth.


    Without further questioning, Shayelu changed the subject and said, "This time they proposed to sneak attack on the other three states, but I refused, let me tell you what you think."


    Such a big event, Sha Yelu would actually ask Sha Mobu''s opinion, which shows that he thinks highly of Sha Mobu. Hearing this, Sha Mobu had already known about it, so he opened his mouth without thinking.


    "The Bru tribe has always been insidious and cunning. I don''t like them. This time the ancestor of the Bru even proposed a sneak attack plan. I don''t think he is worthy of being the ancestor of our demons. My demons want to defeat a race. How could I use a sneak attack, and the other three states are full of ants from the human race, I am not interested in ants, instead of fighting them, I prefer to fight against the elite of the human race."


    When he said these words, Shamo Brown''s words were full of contempt, as if he was very contemptuous of the demon ancestor who proposed this plan. At the same time, these words also made Sha Mo Brown The arrogance in his heart was vividly displayed.


    To defeat the human race, why use sneak attacks? If you want to win, you have to win openly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 894

    The ancestor of the Bru tribe mentioned by Shamo Brown is called Bru Ling, and he is one of the four great ancestors of the demon race. tribe.


    It''s just a pity that the Bru tribe''s behavior is a bit despicable and insidious, and it is very different from the tribe that Shamo Brown belongs to.


    In Shamo Brown''s view, since he is a demon, he must win in an upright manner no matter what, and threaten the human race with the lives of ants. Even if he wins, there is nothing to be proud of.


    Hearing Sha Mobu''s words, Sayelud on the side smiled and nodded, "That''s right, this is my descendant of Sayelud. If we want to win, we must win in a dignified way."


    Both Sayalu and Bruling scoffed at the plan proposed by Bruling. In their view, it is a shame to take action against those ants who have no cultivation base in the human race. The demons are all warriors, and their opponents are the elite human race in front of them. , As for the others, they don''t take them seriously.


    The demons are ferocious, but at the same time they are quite proud. This is vividly reflected in Sayelud and Samo Brown. However, compared to Sayelud and the others, the Bulu tribe doesn''t think so.


    At this time, in the courtyard where Bruling lived, all the high-level officials of Bruling tribe gathered together, and naturally there were also descendants of Bruling, the devil of Bruling tribe.


    Compared with the Shashi tribe, the number of devils in the Bulu tribe is smaller, only three, but its strength should not be underestimated.


    At this time, all the high-level leaders of the Bruling tribe were summoned, and Bruling naturally had a major announcement. In this regard, a young demon sitting under Bruling''s hands, this young man was named Brufu, and he was a member of the Bru tribe. The most talented devil.


    Looking at his ancestor, Bruff said in a natural tone, "Ancestor, is it our turn for the Bru tribe to take action this time? Those idiots of the Sha clan failed to take down the human race even after paying such a high price. Zhongtian Station."


    As the most valuable descendant of Bruling, this Bruf is naturally very similar to Bruling in character, sinister and cunning, and he doesn''t want to be a devil''s son at all.


    The previous fighting intent was launched by Sayelud, but it ended in failure. At this time, Bruling was worried about the high-level members of the Bru tribe, and it was obvious that the Bru tribe was ready to take action.


    Facing Bruff''s question, Bruling didn''t hide it either. After all, all the high-level officials of the Bru tribe were present, and there was nothing to hide from them. One sound.


    "Hmph, Sha Yelu is an old bastard with a dead brain. He insists on paying attention to a decisive battle. It''s simply pedantic. Instead of entangled with the elite of the human race here, it''s better to invade the rear of the human race and kill them there. It can make the human race care about one thing and lose another."


    Brelling briefly explained his plan, and at the same time scolded Sayelud angrily, thinking that Sayelud was too pedantic.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In Bruling''s view, instead of fighting to the death with the elite of the human race here, it is better to find an opportunity to break out, go directly to the rear of the human race, that is, the other three states, and kill them wantonly. In this way, the elite troops on the front line of the human race , the morale of the army is bound to be unstable, and when the general offensive is launched at that time, it will definitely defeat the human race in one fell swoop.


    The wanton massacre that Bruling is talking about here is killing those human races with low cultivation bases, or even ordinary human races without cultivation bases.


    Bruling knew very well that these elite human races on the front line must have family members and relatives in the rear. Once their family members and relatives are killed, they will definitely be able to confuse their troops. At that time, it will be the best opportunity for the demons to attack.


    Targeting those ordinary human races who have no ability to resist at all, it has to be said that this plan of Bruling is indeed a low-level plan, and it is no wonder that Sayaru despises him so much.


    Such an approach, let alone a noble race like the demons, even a human race, can''t do it. You are a strong man, and you actually go to slaughter unarmed people. Isn''t this a humiliation?


    However, Brelling did not regard such an action as humiliation at all. Perhaps in his opinion, as long as he can win, any means can be used.


    It is precisely because this time that Bruling set the target on the ordinary people who have no resistance at the rear of the human race. Therefore, this time, according to Bruling''s vision, the number of people in the raid does not need to be too many. Clan warriors are enough.


    As long as these ten thousand demon warriors can break through the blockade of the human race and successfully go to the rear of the human race, then with their strength, they will definitely be able to set off a bloodbath.


    After all, what they are facing is not the elite army of the human race, but the ordinary human race who have no resistance at all.


    Of course, it is not so easy to break through the defense line of the human race. In order to prevent the demons from breaking through, the human race has made preparations in Yinshengzhou.


    Therefore, in order to break through the Holy Yin State, the demons still need to prepare. First, they must launch a strong attack from the front to disrupt the direction of the human race. It is best to directly tear a gap. Thousands of warriors can take advantage of the chaos and rush out of the Yin Shengzhou and go straight to the rear of the human race.


    This time, Brelling''s target was not any military facility of the human race. To put it bluntly, he was going to the other three states to make trouble. The goal was to kill those ordinary human races and make the elite troops of the human race on the front line into a mess.


    When the two armies were at war, Bruling actually set his target on the ordinary human race. After discussing with the high-level officials of the Bru tribe, what Bruling didn''t expect was that some of the saints of the Bru tribe proposed objection.


    The meaning of these saints of the Bru tribe is very clear. Although the demons and the human race are at war now, if the warriors of the demons go to slaughter those ordinary demons who have nothing to do with it and have no resistance, it is a big deal. A humiliating thing.


    This is a disgrace to the entire Demon Race, and it is even more a shame to the Bru tribe. The warriors of the Demon Race should deal with those elite human races who are truly capable, rather than massacre those unarmed ordinary human races. .


    These saints directly withdrew from the opposition, but Bruling was furious about this, and directly kicked these demon saints out of the battle sequence, telling them that they don''t need to participate in this battle.


    Regardless of the opposition of these demon saints, Bruling quickly finalized the battle plan, and at the same time, the power of the Bru tribe began to mobilize.


    Just when Bruling started to act, Shayelu and other three demon ancestors gathered together. Facing the other two ancestors, Shayelu said directly.


    "Bruling''s doing this is simply a disgrace to my Demon Race, I don''t agree."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 895

    Faced with Bruling''s plan, Shayelu had 10,000 disagreements. Outside of Bruling, the ancestors of the three major demon races gathered together. Shayelu didn''t hide his disdain at all, and directly refused.


    Targeting ordinary humans who have no ability to resist is definitely not what demon warriors should do. When he was in the North Demon Continent, this Brelling was known for his insidiousness and cunning.


    But at that time, because everyone was trapped in the North Demon Continent, Sha Yelu didn''t bother to care about him, but just despised him from the bottom of his heart.


    But now, when the demons and the humans are fighting, Brelling actually wants to attack the ordinary humans who have no cultivation, which directly touches the bottom line of Sha Yelu.


    In Sayalu''s mind, it was a complete disgrace to the Demon Race that Bruling did this. As a born warrior, how could the Demon Race do such a thing?


    If the Tianhe Continent is completely occupied after defeating the elite army of the human race head-on, then Bruling will slaughter those uncultivated humans, Shayelu will never say anything. After all, the human race is defeated, then they will naturally become demons The spoils of war can only be disposed of by the demons. At that time, if you kill them, you will kill them.


    Seeing now, the two armies are still at war, and Brelling wants to attack ordinary humans as a means of winning, but Shayelu will definitely not agree.


    Hearing Shayelu''s resolute opposition, the other two demon ancestors also nodded in agreement.


    In the hearts of the demons, as long as they are warriors, whether they are humans or demons, they should be respected at least, including their families.


    In the hearts of the demons, warriors should only die on the battlefield. Similarly, the opponents of warriors should also be warriors. The demons are naturally warlike, but they do not have the character of being strong and weak.


    The demons respect the strong and despise the weak, which can be clearly seen from the wars waged by the demons throughout history.


    Because there has never been a time when the demons would declare war on those weak races. Looking at the battles of the demons, every time they broke out with the powerful races, human races, gods, orcs, these big races all had relations with the demons. There have been wars, and more than once.


    But apart from these big races, the rest of the weak races have hardly been attacked by the demons. The reason is very simple, they are too weak, and the demons look down on them.


    The demons launched wars not to rule anything, but more because of their natural warlike nature.


    The three patriarchs disagreed with Brelling''s plan. In their view, with the power of the demons, even if it was a direct battle, they could defeat the human race. indiscriminate things.


    The three ancestors are all opposed, but the problem is that Bruling is now determined to do this, and the demons of the Bru tribe, in addition to the order of Bruling, the other three ancestors basically command Do not move.


    In this way, in order to stop Bruling, the three ancestors must fight him, and this is not a good thing for the demons.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, although the other two ancestors did not agree with Bruling''s approach, they also did not agree with the outbreak of infighting among the demons. For a while, there was really no good way to stop Bruling.


    After some deliberation, in the end, Sha Yelu left in a huff, and returned to his residence. Seeing that Samoxiong and Samobong brothers were all there, Sha Yelu snorted coldly.


    "Huh, this Brelling is going to embarrass my demons. How can I, a demon warrior, let go and slaughter those ants who have no cultivation level? Isn''t this a shame?"


    Seeing that Sha Yelu was so angry, the four Sha Moxiong brothers also looked at each other in blank dismay, not knowing what to say, and then Sha Mohong asked what happened.


    When he heard that the three great ancestors did not support Bruling, but there was no way to stop him, Shamo Brown''s heart moved, and then he spoke.


    "Old Ancestor, I have a way to stop Brelling."


    "Oh, tell me." Hearing Sha Mobu''s words, Sha Yelu asked.


    "It''s very simple. We just need to pass the news to the human race. The human race will take precautions in advance. Naturally, Bruling''s plan will not succeed. My child is willing to go to the human race''s resident to inform the human race of this matter."


    Samohong volunteered, intending to go to the human race''s Zhongtian resident alone, and tell the human race at this time, but, hearing what Shamohong said, the faces of the three Shamoxiongs on the side changed drastically, and Shamoxiong, the eldest brother, directly He opened his mouth and scolded.


    "It''s just nonsense. We are now in a war with the human race. The fourth brother went to the human race alone. Isn''t this to deliver food? I disagree."


    There was no room for negotiation, Sha Moxiong directly expressed his objection, but Sayelud looked at Sha Mohon with great interest and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the human race will kill you on the spot? Dare to go to the human race''s residence alone."


    Sha Mobun''s proposal is indeed the best way, and Sha Yelu also admits this. However, Sha Yelu is even more curious now, where does Sha Mobun get the confidence to go to the Zhongtian station of the human race alone.


    Self-confessing that he knows his descendant very well, Sha Mobei is definitely not impulsive, but has full confidence that he can retreat completely, but Shayelu can''t figure out for a while, why the human race will let Sha Mobei go.


    Not to mention Samo Brown, given the current situation, even if he, Sayelul, went to the human resident alone, he might not be able to come back.


    Faced with the curiosity of his ancestor, Shamo Brown just smiled and said, "Because I am a warrior, and there are warriors in the human race, I believe that the warrior of the human race will not let me die like this in the Zhongtian garrison." , So, go here, the child''s life is absolutely safe."


    Sha Moban''s self-confidence actually came from Xiao Chen, he knew that Xiao Chen would not just let him die in the Zhongtian resident, this was Sha Moban''s confidence.


    Although they were rivals, the two of them had a feeling of sympathy. Since they both valued each other so much, then neither Sha Mobei nor Xiao Chen could let the other die so aggrieved.


    The favored son of heaven must belong to the favored son of heaven, and Shamo Brown has no hostility in going here, and it can be said that he is benevolent to the human race, and the human race has no reason to do it.


    Hearing Sha Mobu''s words, the three Sha Moxiong brothers still disagreed, but Sayelud didn''t speak. After a long silence, Shayelu finally spoke.


    "Have you thought about it? It''s dangerous to go here, and you may not be able to come back. Are you really sure about that famous human race?"


    "Yes, 100%." ??Hearing Sayelulu''s words, Samobun replied confidently.


    "Okay, haha, this is the strongest devil in my Sha clan, he broke into the tiger''s lair alone, haha, okay, don''t worry, if you have an accident, the entire Sha clan will avenge you, even if we all die together, I will definitely kill you." The Zhongtian station was razed to the ground." Hearing this, Sha Yelu suddenly burst out laughing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 896

    It takes a lot of courage to go to the human resident alone, at least the three elder brothers of Samo Brown dare not do so.


    He didn''t stop Sha Mobu, and even Sayelud was still very proud at this time. The descendants he loved since he was a child had such courage, and Sayelud was full of relief.


    The demons are not a race with a lot of minds. The demons value strength more, and strength and courage are often directly proportional. A person without courage cannot become a strong person at all.


    Sha Yelu didn''t stop Sha Mohong. Seeing this, the three Sha Moxiong brothers lowered their heads in shame. Compared with their younger brother, Sha Moxiong and the others were indeed weaker. Love, it''s not without reason.


    After the laughter fell, Sha Yelu patted Shamo Brown''s shoulder with relief and said, "My ancestor, the greatest pride in my life is that I have a descendant like you. With you, my Sha tribe will definitely be able to make progress." floors, haha."


    For a while, the depression and anger in Sayelud''s heart were swept away, and early the next morning, Samobong was also sent off by Sayelul himself, leaving the Demon Clan''s base camp and rushing towards the Human Race Zhongtian Station.


    Shamo Brown''s whereabouts were not concealed. On the contrary, he left under the eyes of everyone. Therefore, when Shamo Brown had just left, Brelling received the news. For a while, Brelling was furious and angry Many things in the house were smashed to pieces.


    "Damn it, damn it, this little devil from the Sha clan spoiled my good deeds, damn it..."


    As he fell, Bruling cursed loudly, Shamobun left the demon camp in public, and did not hide his destination, knowing that Shamobun went to the Zhongtian resident of the human race, even if Bruling used The butt wants to know what this sandy brown is going to do.


    With Sayeluna''s attitude of desperately refusing to agree, what can Samobun do when he goes to the human resident at this time? I must have lost the tip-off. In order to sabotage my plan, let the people take precautions in advance.


    Bruling''s rage naturally attracted other people in the courtyard. At this time, Bruf, a demon of the Bru tribe, quickly came to the hall, looking at Bruling with a livid face, Bruff Open your mouth to comfort.


    "Don''t be angry, the ancestor. This Shamobun doesn''t know how to live or die, and he went to the human camp alone. I saw him once. He is dead. There is no need for the ancestor to lose his temper for a dead person."


    Bruff originally wanted to persuade Bruling, but who would have expected that when he said this, instead of dissipating Bruling''s anger, he was scolded by Bruling instead.


    "You still have the nerve to say that they are all devils. Look at you, and then look at that little devil of the Sha clan. He is a waste. He dares to go to the human camp alone, but what about you? What can you do? How dare you Is it? It''s completely embarrassing me, get out, get out of here."


    Shamo Brown has a nickname in the North Demon Continent called Little Devil. At this time, Brelling was angry. When he saw Bluff at this time, he naturally made a comparison with Sha Mo Brown unconsciously.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is nothing to be afraid of, the more the two are compared, the more Brelling feels that all of his descendants are trash, and no one can compare to the little devil of the Sha clan.


    Although this time Sha Mo has ruined his own major event, just because this little devil dared to go to the human resident alone is enough to make everyone look at him with admiration. Extremely disappointed.


    Bruff was scolded out of the hall by Bruling abruptly, and Bruff was also depressed about this, but asked himself, would he dare to go to the human resident alone like Shamo Brown? No, absolutely not, this is the answer Bruff found.


    Not to mention how angry Brelling''s side was, Shamo Brown on the other side rushed towards the Zhongtian garrison alone. Because he was alone, his speed was naturally much faster than that of the army.


    In just two days, Shamo brown entered the sphere of influence of the human race. However, when it was two hundred miles away from the Zhongtian station, Sha Mo brown encountered a patrol team of the human race.


    Led by a semi-saint powerhouse, a team of hundreds of people surrounded Shamo Brown.


    This patrol team is composed of disciples of the Ancient Sacred Sect. At this time, they found that there was a demon invasion, and everyone looked like they were facing a big enemy. Is full of doubts.


    Are the demons stupid? Alone, he dared to enter the sphere of influence of the human race, and it seemed that he went straight to the Zhongtian garrison. Could it be that he wanted to attack the Zhongtian garrison by himself?


    Just kidding, let alone attacking the Zhongtian garrison, even the outer camps, I''m afraid he won''t be able to break through.


    Surrounded by hundreds of human warriors, Samo Brown didn''t show too much tension on his face, and said to the leader of the semi-holy human race.


    "I''m alone, don''t be so nervous, I''ll find Xiao Chen, please inform me."


    Hearing Sha Mobu''s words, the leading half-saint of the human race was completely taken aback. What do you mean? Came here alone, actually looking for Holy Son Xiao Chen?


    In the Ancient Sacred Sect, everyone has privately regarded Xiao Chen as the Holy Son, even though Xiao Chen does not admit it.


    Puzzled in his heart, the half-saint thought for a moment and said, "If you want the Son of Xiao Chen, come back with us, and make a decision after we report to the Son of Xiao Chen."


    There was only one person from Shamo Brown, and this semi-sacred person didn''t think he could do anything, but since he wanted to find Xiao Chen''s son, he had to report it, but before that, Sha Moban had to Take custody.


    Shamo Brown was not surprised by the answer of this human semi-saint. It was not bad if he didn''t take a direct shot. Therefore, there was no resistance, and Shamo Brown voluntarily was taken down by this human patrol team.


    He was taken directly back to a camp near the Zhongtian resident, and people were carefully arranged to guard the Shamo brown. Afterwards, the person in charge of the camp also reported the matter back to the Zhongtian resident.


    Through the sound transmission talisman, the matter soon reached the ears of the saints of the human race in the Zhongtian station. After hearing this, the saints were also curious, but some of the saints suggested that he should be ignored and killed directly.


    However, Tianfeng Shengzhe and others have different views on this. After all, it is impressive that the demons dare to come alone. Moreover, he asked to find Xiao Chen by name. Let''s talk to Xiao Chen.


    There were differences of opinion among the sages, but it was not a big deal after all, so soon, everyone compromised with each other, agreeing to tell Xiao Chen about this in advance, and then look at Shamo Brown''s intentions before making a final decision.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 897

    Although Shamo Brown''s arrival is confusing, but generally speaking, there is no threat. It is just a person, let alone a devil. For Shamo Brown, the saints are not too nervous.


    It is precisely because there is no threat that the saints of the human race want to see what the meaning of this sandy brown is, is it here to die?


    Soon, under the summons of the Heavenly Wind Saint, Xiao Chen came to the residence of the Heavenly Wind Saint. Here, Xiao Chen not only saw the Heavenly Wind Saint, but also several other Zhongtian Resident Saints.


    He bowed his hands to all the saints, and then Xiao Chen asked, "You saints called your disciples to come here, is there something wrong?"


    "There is one thing, and it has something to do with you." Hearing this, Tianfeng Saint said with a smile.


    "Eh? What''s the matter?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Do you know that there are sandy browns among the demons?" Tianfeng Saint said.


    "I know." I don''t know what the Heavenly Wind Saint means, but Xiao Chen still replied truthfully. During the battle that day, Xiao Chen really had a fresh memory of Sha Mobei. After all, this was the first time he recognized it in the true sense. My opponent, I can''t forget it even if I want to.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s admission, the Heavenly Wind Saint laughed, and then told Xiao Chen the whole story.


    "Since we know each other, it''s easy to handle. Earlier today, Nashamo brown entered the sphere of influence of the human race alone, and was caught by the patrol team. Now he is being held in the fourth camp. Nashamo Brown came here alone this time, and he came to find you by name."


    Samo Brown came to the Zhongtian Station alone? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, isn''t this Mr. Shou Xing hanging himself, looking for death?


    He didn''t think Sha Mobu was such a brainless person, and Xiao Chen immediately said, "If that''s the case, then the disciple will go to see him."


    Although he was facing several saints at this time, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too nervous, so he spoke directly.


    If you say this is Xiao Chen, do others dare to say that? A demon came to you for no reason, and you still have to meet him. It is easy for people to suspect that you have an affair with the demon, but Xiao Dust doesn''t care about that.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, this Shamo Brown dared to go to the Zhongtian Station alone to find him, so he had to meet with him for everything. As for the others, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, let alone the slightest concern.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianfeng Shengzhe and the others laughed, "You boy, I guessed it a long time ago, this sandy brown should not be an ordinary demon, right?"


    "He is a devil of the demon clan, very strong." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied truthfully.


    "A demon from the demon clan? Then go, since people want to see you, we naturally have to." Hearing this, the saint of Tianfeng said.


    From Xiao Chen''s words, the saints already felt that apart from the relationship between the two of them, there were other flavors between them. How should I put it, there must be a feeling of mutual affection.


    Tianfeng Saint and the others were not worried about Xiao Chen''s going to kill Sha Mobei. After all, Sha Mobu was under the close surveillance of many warriors of the human race, and there was no possibility of escaping.


    Hearing that Samo Brown was detained in the fourth camp, Xiao Chen immediately rushed to the fourth camp.


    At the same time, in the fourth camp, this Shamo brown is not like a prisoner. Although he is imprisoned in an iron prison, but at this time, Shamo brown is drinking comfortably. fine wine.


    Naturally, he asked for these fine wines from the person in charge of the fourth camp. The person in charge did not refuse Shamo Brown''s request for some fine wine, because the saints had already written back, as long as the Shamo Brown did not behave strangely. , then entertain him with delicious food and drink.


    In the dark iron prison, Shamo Brown sat next to him, with two plates of side dishes and a large jar of fine wine placed in front of him. He poured a bowl and drank it down in one gulp.


    Regardless of other things, he boldly wiped the wine stains from his mouth with his arm, and Shamo smiled brownly.


    "Haha, not bad, not bad, although it is much milder than our demon wine, but it also has a special flavor, haha, cool."


    Just as Shamo Brown''s voice fell, the outer door of the iron prison was opened, and a ray of light shot in, and then only the same hearty laughter came.


    "Do you demons also understand the fine wine of the human race?"


    The voice came first, but afterward, a figure in a white robe strode out of the iron prison. The person who came was none other than Xiao Chen who came rushing from Zhongtian Station.


    Without a moment''s delay, Xiao Chen came directly to meet Shamo Brown as soon as he arrived at the fourth camp. At the same time, behind Xiao Sheng, there were two semi-sages of the human race. The semi-sacred deacons of the Holy Sect, so in front of Xiao Chen, these two semi-sacred powerhouses were very respectful.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s arrival, Shamo Brown was not surprised, and said with an undiminished smile, "Xiao Chen, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, since you''re here, come in and have a drink, as long as you don''t think the place is shabby. "


    "What''s the matter, open the door." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed immediately, and then ordered a semi-saint powerhouse behind him to open the door of the iron prison.


    It''s just that, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this semi-saint powerhouse hesitated a little, Shamobun is a demon race, what if he suddenly made trouble when he opened the prison door?


    Looking at Xiao Chen with some embarrassment, he said, "Holy Son Xiao Chen, he...he is a demon clan..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m not here, open the cell door, and let everyone else get out." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    Xiao Chen insisted, seeing this, the semi-holy strong man could only obediently open the prison door in the end, then Xiao Chen strode in, and the few human warriors guarding outside the iron prison also retreated, and finally , even the two semi-holy powerhouses had no choice but to leave the cell, leaving only Xiao Chen and Sha Mobun sitting opposite each other.


    Poured a bowl of wine for Xiao Chen himself, Shamo Brown raised his glass and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect to meet so soon, the last battle, have fun, come on, today you and I will win at the wine table. "


    "I didn''t expect you and I to meet again so soon, but this time you dare to come to my Zhongtian residence alone, aren''t you afraid of being left here forever?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen raised his glass as well, with a smile on his face asked.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, there was not the slightest affectation on Shamo Brown''s face, only a carefree and heroic smile, as if this Zhongtian residence was the back garden, and it was not a dragon''s pond or a tiger''s lair at all. Smiling loudly, Shamo Brown said.


    "The sky and the earth are so big, there is no place I can''t go to, a place in Zhongtian, why can''t I come, haha."


    Saying that, Samo Brown took the lead to drink up the fine wine in the bowl, judging from his expression, he didn''t show any falsehood at all, he was really not afraid, seeing this, Xiao Chen also laughed, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 898

    The sky is big and the earth is big, there is nowhere I can''t go, just this one sentence, it vividly reflects the arrogance in Shamo''s heart.


    When the two armies were fighting, Shamo Brown dared to go to the Zhongtian garrison alone, which already showed his courage.


    In the dark cage, Shamobun and Xiao Chen drank happily, and the human race and the demon race actually sat and drank together. This scene is indeed a bit strange, especially in such a period.


    However, judging from the smiles on the faces of the two, they seem to be friends who have known each other for many years, which does not seem to be fake at all.


    It has to be said that both of them are the proud sons of heaven, and their temperaments are also very suitable. Samo Brown is proud, and Xiao Chen is also proud. In fact, there are not many people who can be like them.


    Just like Xiao Chen, in fact, there are many saint sons on the Tianhe Continent that Xiao Chen doesn''t like. It''s better to say, the saint son Han Mang of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and the former Saint Yun of the Yin Sacred Sect. Luan, wait, Xiao Chen doesn''t even like them at all, even if they are the Holy Sons, so what.


    It''s rare to meet someone with the same temperament and personality. Although we belong to different camps and are enemies, no matter whether it is Xiao Chen or Sha Mobei, there is a feeling that a thousand cups of wine is too little for a confidant.


    He drank from the evening until the next morning. At this time, the wine was gone, Xiao Chen stood up and said.


    "The wine is also finished, you can go."


    It is true that he did not intend to kill Sha Mobei, although now as long as Xiao Chen gave an order, the human warriors in the fourth camp would attack and hack Sha Mobei to death under the chaos of knives, but Xiao Chen would not do this Do it, because Xiao Chen has his own arrogance.


    After drinking all night, Xiao Chen didn''t ask Sha Mobei why he came, and up to now, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, just let Sha Mobu leave.


    Hearing this, Sha Mo replied with a brown smile, "Why, let me go like this, will the saints of your human race agree?"


    "There''s nothing to agree or disagree with. A person like you shouldn''t die here." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a light smile.


    Sha Moban is a devil, a monster, and a darling son of heaven, just as Xiao Chen said, he shouldn''t die here, upon hearing this, Sha Mohong smiled and said.


    "Haha, I never thought I''d die here, but before I leave, I''m going to Zhongtian Station, shouldn''t you lead me the way?"


    He still had to go to Zhongtian''s station. Hearing this, Xiao Chen stared at Sha Mobu for a moment, and then he nodded and agreed without asking any further questions.


    I don''t know what Samo Brown was doing at the Zhongtian resident, but he must have his own purpose. At that moment, the two walked out of the iron prison one after the other.


    The warriors of the human race who had been guarding not far away, seeing Xiao Chen actually bring Shamo Brown out of the prison, also showed up one after another. Seeing this, Xiao Chen waved his hands.


    "I''ll take him to the Zhongtian station, you two should leave, what should you do?"


    Not at all worried that Sha Mobei would do anything special, the voice fell, and without waiting for everyone to reply, Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei directly disappeared in place and rushed towards the Zhongtian station.


    The distance from the fourth camp to the Zhongtian station was not far, so the two arrived at the Zhongtian station soon.


    However, outside Zhongtian''s residence, it was obvious that news had already been received here. At this time, a saint had already been waiting here. Seeing Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei approaching, the saint looked at Sha Mobei indifferently. Said.


    "It''s really a demon who is not afraid of death. It''s interesting to dare to come to my Zhongtian residence alone."


    There was a trace of killing intent in the words, but Shamo Brown didn''t care about it, and smiled slightly, "This human saint, of course I didn''t come to die, but seeing you like this, it seems that you are very afraid of me. Can I alone make the people of your resident people feel panic? If this is the case, then it is really an honor for me, Shamo Brown."


    Shamo Brown''s words were obviously full of contempt, but the saint was not angry about this, but laughed aloud.


    "People are panicking? You''re thinking too much, let''s go, don''t you have something to do, follow me to the main hall, we old guys are very curious about you."


    It is naturally impossible for a mere devil to panic the people in the Zhongtian resident. If this is the case, then the human race will not have to fight this battle.


    Therefore, the Zhongtian resident has not changed because of the arrival of Sha Mobei. Everyone should do what they want, but in the hall, the saints, Chen Yu, Qingdi and other two saints have all gathered together. Gathered together, waiting to meet this daring devil.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Soon, under the leadership of this sage, a group of three people entered the large hall. At this time, the sage Tianfeng was already waiting. At the same time, Emperor Qing and Chen Yu were also on the list, and, Next to Emperor Qing, there was an empty chair, obviously reserved for Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen is not yet the real Holy Son of the Ancient Sacred Sect, his treatment is no different from that of the Holy Son, and his status is even more equal to that of the Holy Son.


    He was not polite either, Xiao Chen went directly to his own seat and sat down, and then he said naturally, regardless of the saints present, "Come on, give Shamo Brown a seat."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s words, a human half-saint really lifted a chair and placed it in the center of the hall, and Shamobun was not afraid, so he did it right away.


    Sitting in the center of the hall, Shamo brown glanced at the saints present. Of course, there were only six saints present at this time, and not all of them were present, but it didn''t matter, Sha Mo brown said afterwards.


    "I''m here for two main things this time. The first thing is to make peace with Xiao Chen. We drank it last night and it was very happy. The second thing is to tell you one thing. An ancestor of my demon clan plans to Break through the blockade of the Holy Yin State and sneak attack the rear of your human race."


    Without the slightest hesitation or concealment, Shamo Brown explained his intention of coming very directly. After hearing this, the saints on the main seat were slightly hesitant, and then one of the saints said in a cold voice.


    "You demons are going to attack the rear of our human race, but you, as a demon, came to report. What does this mean? You want to surrender to my human race?"


    "Surrender? Haha, you are overthinking. The reason why I came is because we demons are not willing to do such things."


    "The warriors of our Demon Race, how can we win the victory by slaughtering the ants? Since we want to win, our Demon Race will naturally win in an upright manner, and we will fight head-on with your Human Race. This is the end of the story. Make up your own mind. How you deal with it is up to you."


    Shamo Brown laughed loudly, his appearance was extremely arrogant and domineering, he didn''t come because he wanted to surrender, but because of the arrogance of the demons, the demons didn''t need such indecent means in exchange for victory, so he came.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 899

    Sha Moubun''s laughter echoed in the main hall, in the human resident, facing six human saints and Xiao Chen and other human saints, Sha Moubu did not show the slightest timidity.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen smiled, the demons really liked him a little bit, and at the same time, the Tianfeng saint among the six saints also laughed at this time.


    "What an upright decisive battle, interesting."


    Shamo Brown''s performance was indeed impressive, making everyone present nod secretly. Although he was an enemy, such a person, even if he was an enemy, was enough to make people look at him with admiration.


    From entering the main hall to now, Shamo Brown has behaved neither humble nor overbearing. As the voice of the Tianfeng saint fell, another human saint also spoke.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    There was no plan to do anything against Shamo Brown. The saints chose to let Shamo Brown go. As for the reason, it is very simple. Since Shamo Brown dared to come to Zhongtian Station alone, Zhongtian Station would naturally dare to let Shamo Brown go. leave.


    Shamobun''s courage is appreciated, so the saints let him go. Hearing this, Shamobun was not surprised. After all, the human race is also a powerful race in this world, so it is impossible to have no confidence in this , Today, he Shamo Brown dared to walk into the Zhongtian resident dignifiedly, and the human race would naturally not embarrass him.


    Everyone had no objection to the saint''s words, and then Shamobun left. Of course, Xiao Chen took the initiative to see him off, but, to Xiao Chen''s surprise, the Qing Emperor also followed, and the companions And Chen Yu.


    The three of Xiao Chen and Sha Mobu left, and only six people including Tianfeng Shengzhe were left in the hall. At this time, Tianfeng Shengzhe said lightly.


    "Report this news, let the ancestors decide for themselves, and strengthen the defense at the same time."


    The demons planned to sneak attack the rear of the human race. After hearing this news, the human race naturally had to make some arrangements. Hearing this, the other five saints had no objection. After nodding, one of them spoke.


    "This demon son of the demon clan is quite interesting. I don''t know if our holy son can compare with him."


    "Haha, don''t worry too much about that. Although the demon sons of the demon race are strong, our saint sons are not cheap. This sandy brown is really good. I dare not say it to others, but Xiao Chen, I It won''t be inferior to him." Hearing this, another saint said with a smile.


    Shamobun dared to come here alone, which is really impressive, but in the eyes of the saints, Xiao Chen is not inferior to him, no matter in terms of talent, strength, or courage, Xiao Chen is no worse than Shamobun .


    Of course, the reason why the saints value Xiao Chen so much is entirely because of Xiao Chen''s experience. From the moment Xiao Chen was born, the growth process of this road has indeed amazed the saints. At least, Xiao Chen''s growth The experience can be said to be legendary, and no other holy son can compare with him.


    It was also because of his age, otherwise, if Xiao Chen was given some more time, he would definitely be the second Xiao Sheng again, becoming the leader of this era, overwhelming all the saints and saintesses of his generation.


    I didn''t know that the saints actually compared themselves with Sha Mobei. At this time, Xiao Chen and Sha Mohong walked out of the hall side by side. At the same time, Qing Emperor also walked up quickly.


    His target was not Xiao Chen, but Sha Mobei. He still had a calm expression on his face, and a domineering aura emanated from him invisible. Looking at Sha Mobei, the Qing Emperor said flatly.


    "You are very good. If we meet again next time, I really want to fight with you."


    For Shamobun, Qingdi was obviously a little impressed, but after hearing that, Shamobun''s answer was unexpected, only Shamobun showed a smile and said.


    "Forget it. I don''t have much interest in you. If you want to fight, you can find my three brothers. Their cultivation base is higher than mine, so they are more suitable for you."


    He really didn''t have the slightest interest in Emperor Qing. Although Emperor Qing was not an ordinary person, he was still a bit inferior to Shamobun. Moreover, since he already had an opponent like Xiao Chen, how could Shamobun fight against him? Will you choose Qingdi?


    In fact, there are still some things that Sha Mobei didn''t say, that is, Emperor Qing''s talent is not good, although his cultivation is temporarily ahead of him and Xiao Chen, but in Sha Mobei''s view, he is not enough for him to pay attention to, or in other words, Emperor Qing was only worthy of competing with his three older brothers. As for him, Samo Brown, that naturally belonged to Xiao Chen.


    Saying that, Shamo brown glanced at Chen Yu who was not far away, and then left the Zhongtian residence with Xiao Chen.


    Completely underestimated by Shamo Brown, just after the two left, Chen Yu came forward with a smile on his face, patted Emperor Qing on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Haha, Junior Brother, this Shamo Brown originally belonged to Junior Brother Xiao Chen, why should you worry about it, and your cultivation base is higher than others, isn''t this bullying the younger?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Chen Yu''s words obviously contained obvious consolation, but Qingdi was not a fool, so he could hear it naturally. Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Qingdi said lightly, "I''m really not as good as Xiao Chen?"


    As if he was asking himself, Qingdi left without waiting for Chen Yu to reply. Looking at Qingdi''s back, Chen Yu smiled helplessly. This guy is still brooding.


    In fact, the matter about Xiao Chen was not only Qing Emperor, but also the other two holy sons of the Ancient Sacred Sect, Hu Fei and Jiang Yue.


    In the beginning, these holy sons didn''t pay attention to Xiao Chen, but at some point, Xiao Chen had quietly caught up with them, and when they finally started to look Xiao Chen squarely, they found that , Xiao Chen has become an existence that cannot be ignored.


    Although Xiao Chen''s cultivation level is not as good as their holy sons, they all know that it is only a matter of time.


    Emperor Qing left, Chen Yu also left, and Xiao Chen kept sending Shamo Brown to the demon clan''s sphere of influence.


    The two stood proudly in the sky, facing each other, looking at Sha Mobu, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "See you next time on the battlefield."


    "Next time, I will definitely compete with you." Hearing this, Samo Brown also replied with a smile.


    After the words were finished, the two said their goodbyes, Shamo Brown returned to the base camp of the Demon Race, and Xiao Chen also returned to Zhongtian Station.


    The arrival of Shamo Brown this time made the two feel more of a hero cherishing the hero, and they agreed to see each other on the battlefield to complete the unfinished battle.


    All the way back to the Zhongtian station, at the same time, in the base camp of the demons, the four ancestors of the demons gathered together, but this time, it was called by Bruling.


    Gathering the other three ancestors of the Demon Race and sitting around in the hall, Brelling said with a gloomy face, "Sayelud, are you satisfied now?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 900

    Bruling said angrily that today he called the four ancestors of the Demon Race together in order to announce that he would give up his plan to sneak attack on the rear of the Human Race.


    Of course, this is definitely not from the resources of Bruling, but there is no way, Shamo Brown went to the Zhongtian station, and the human race also made the deployment at the first time, according to the news obtained by Bruling, the human race The blockade of Yin Shengzhou has been fully strengthened. Judging from the current actions of the human race, it is impossible to use a small group of troops to attack the rear of the human race.


    And just because he got this news, he shattered the last bit of hope that Bruling had left. Knowing that this plan was impossible to succeed, he could only choose to give up.


    Abandoning the plan to attack the human race''s rear, Brelling was so angry that he coldly shouted at Sayalu, but Sayalu didn''t care too much about it, and replied lightly.


    "Bruling, war is war, it''s a direct confrontation of strengths, and your schemes and tricks are useless and meaningless in the face of war."


    "Do you think that your sneak attack on the rear of the human race can make the human race mess up? Let me tell you, not only will you not be able to defeat the human race, but it will only make the human race more crazy. Moreover, my demon race does not need such a victory."


    Tactics can be used in war, but tactics do not mean conspiracy, because it is useless at all. If conspiracy is useful, then there is no need to fight. If you use a conspiracy, others will surrender.


    Hearing Sha Yelu''s answer, Bruling was impatient, but he didn''t say anything more. It can be said that his plan was opposed by everyone, and it would not be worth the loss to force it to continue.


    As Sha Yelu''s words fell, the other two patriarchs also spoke one after another. In the end, the four great patriarchs of the demon clan all decided to fight the human race in an upright manner.


    Stop thinking about the conspiracies and tricks that can''t be put on the table, and just when the demons are preparing to launch a full-scale attack on the human race, on the other side, the human race is also planning a real battle with the demons.


    The Demon Race wants to occupy the Tianhe Continent, while the Human Race wants to repel the Demon Race, and at the same time find a way to destroy the space passage from the Tianhe Continent to the North Demon Continent, that is, the Blood Gate.


    Only by completely destroying the Blood Gate can this crisis be truly resolved. However, to destroy the Blood Gate, the first thing to do is to defeat the demons that have descended on the Tianhe Continent. Only by defeating them can the human race pass through the Blood Gate. The North Demon Continent destroyed the Blood Gate in one fell swoop.


    The two nodes of the blood gate must be destroyed in order to completely destroy it. Therefore, the human race must find a way to break into the North Demon Continent.


    It has been a few months since the war broke out, and the two sides, big and small, have had a lot of contact. Of course, the largest battle will be the battle at the Zhongtian garrison.


    But soon, a war of unprecedented scale has gradually kicked off.


    After receiving the information, the army of the demons began to advance towards the plain east of Yinsheng Prefecture. This time, the demons really assembled an army of three million, and they did not intend to hide their whereabouts. On the plain to the east of Yinsheng State, there will be a decisive frontal battle.


    The army of three million demons is advancing mightily, and, according to the information, the figure of the ancestor of the demons appeared this time, that is to say, in this battle, the ancestors of both sides may end.


    The target is still the Zhongtian resident, but this time the demons are not playing tricks, but are forcing the human race to a decisive battle.


    The reason for choosing the Zhongtian garrison is still the terrain. In the plains, it is easier for both sides to unleash their strongest combat power. At the same time, the plains are also the best for a battle of millions of people.


    The demons are aggressive, and at the same time, the human race has also begun to increase troops to station in Zhongtian.


    Unknowingly, the Zhongtian garrison became a breakthrough for both sides. The demons wanted to break through the Zhongtian garrison, while the human race wanted to desperately defend the Zhongtian garrison. Therefore, the Zhongtian garrison became the center of the entire war.


    For such a situation, in fact, the Old Sage Ran Deng had expected it long before the war started. The geographical location of Zhongtian Station is special, easy to attack and difficult to defend, surrounded by boundless plains, and there is no danger to defend. To launch an attack, the Zhongtian garrison will inevitably be the primary target.


    Originally, the eastern plain of Yinsheng State was not suitable for defense, but there was no way. If the human race wanted to block Yinsheng State, they had to build a Zhongtian garrison here, and at the same time they had to defend it. The entire blockade will be torn directly.


    At that time, the demons will be able to openly enter the other three states from the eastern plain, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The human army from the other five major garrisons rushed to the Zhongtian garrison continuously. As time went by, the Zhongtian garrison became more and more noisy.


    The Zhongtian garrison, which was originally stationed with only one million people, now has more than three million people stationed there, and there are still human reinforcements coming here.


    The houses were overcrowded, and the houses were simply not enough to live in. We could only build pieces of temporary resident with wood outside the Zhongtian resident.


    To deal with the three million army of the demons, the human race needs at least six million people to have the possibility of winning. Every day, the human race troops rush to the Zhongtian garrison. He has come to the Zhongtian station from the central command post to sit in charge in person.


    Moreover, the number of saints in the Zhongtian station also increased from twenty to fifty at this time, and this is not all, there are still other saints on the way.


    Walking with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters on the streets of the Zhongtian resident, Xiao Chen found that everyone was in a hurry, and the solemn atmosphere of war had completely spread in the Zhongtian resident. open.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, do you think we can win? This time I heard that the demon clan has gathered an army of three million." Following behind Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao was also infected by such an atmosphere, and asked worriedly road.


    The demons are obviously not joking this time. It can be said that this battle is the first full-scale war between the two tribes since the outbreak of the real war, and this battle is the first battle. It can also be said that It is a decisive battle concerning the direction of the war.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen patted the little girl''s head, smiled and comforted, "Don''t worry, I will definitely win."


    The demons are indeed coming fiercely, but the human race has also gathered an army of 6 million in the Zhongtian garrison. The outcome of this battle is really hard to say.


    After comforting Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen led the three girls into a courtyard.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 901

    Taking the three girls into a courtyard, Xiao Chen actually received an invitation from Chen Yu when he came out today.


    At this time in the Zhongtian station, the holy sons and daughters of the three holy sects, as well as the quasi-holy sons and quasi-saints, have gathered here. Everyone knows that they will all go to the battlefield in the near future, and before the battle , the saints and saints decided to gather together.


    No matter whether they are acquainted or not, acquainted or unfamiliar, everyone sits together drinking and chatting, because no one knows whether this is the last chance. After all, in the middle of war, who can guarantee that they will not will die?


    Don''t think that everyone is absolutely safe in a war because they are holy sons and saints. In such a large-scale war, even saints dare not say this. The only thing they can say is that compared with ordinary people, the saints and saints The chances of survival are better.


    Moreover, perhaps because of their identities, the Demon Race will focus on them, who can say for sure.


    It is precisely because of this thought that everyone set up such a banquet. Firstly, it is for the sake of prosperity, and secondly, it is also a kind of farewell. Don''t regret it when you run out of opportunities in the future.


    And Xiao Chen, with such an idea in mind, agreed to Chen Yu''s invitation and brought Qin Shuirou and his three daughters to the banquet.


    This courtyard is Chen Yu''s residence. He is not very old, but he is definitely not young either. However, the layout is relatively simple, and it is naturally incomparable with Chen Yu''s original Dongfu in the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    When the four of Xiao Chen walked into the courtyard, a disciple of the Ancient Sacred Sect greeted him early on, saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, and then acted as servants, bringing the four of Xiao Chen to the courtyard. In the backyard.


    For this banquet, Chen Yu remodeled the entire backyard, leveled out all the useless things, and turned the entire backyard into a huge square. On the square, more than a dozen tables came to visit. This is The place where today''s banquet is held.


    Of course, those who can participate in this banquet must at least be the quasi-holy sons of the three holy sects, or people with some special status.


    When the four of Xiao Chen arrived, they could see from a distance that Chen Ling and Long Qing had also arrived, and no one was accompanying them. Chen Ling and Long Qing were out today to investigate the movements of the demons, so they came here earlier.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the three girls coming, Chen Ling and Long Qing, who had nothing to do at first, also waved their hands to say hello. Seeing this, Xiao Chen took the initiative to walk to their table, sat down beside Long Qing and said.


    "Second sister, you and elder brother went to investigate the movements of the demons, what news do you have?"


    "The demons have already entered the plains. If you think about it, the battle will start in three days at most." Hearing this, Long Qing replied truthfully.


    Up to three days? Hearing this, Xiao Chen murmured, but at this time, Chen Yu and others also took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, and directly dragged him to drink.


    There were no rules for this banquet, everyone drank happily, and, in the face of the upcoming battle, even if there was any enmity among the people, it was temporarily put aside.


    It was like this in the first place, even life and death could not be grasped, who would go back and remember the past enmity? Including Xiao Chen and Han Mang, who also forgot about the past, for everyone present, there is only one enemy, and that is the Demon Race.


    They drank to their heart''s content, but also felt a little sad. Facing the upcoming battle, everyone felt a little heavy. God knows how many of those present will still be alive after tomorrow.


    Maybe the person who drank with you shoulder to shoulder today will be separated from Yin and Yang tomorrow. This is entirely possible.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and everyone dispersed one after another and returned to their residence. For the next few days, Xiao Chen didn''t go out, but old friends from Tianchen Continent took the initiative to visit, and they also gathered together for a drink , including the masters are also there.


    The preparations for the battle have been basically completed, and all kinds of pills and talismans have been concentrated in the Zhongtian garrison. At the same time, the human race has also gathered an army of more than 6 million people in the Zhongtian garrison.


    And just when the elixir, talisman, and the army were ready, three days had passed, and this morning, when many people were still practicing, they were suddenly struck by the sound of roaring war drums. To wake up.


    The sound of war drums resounded across the sky. Upon hearing the sound, everyone gathered immediately. The sound of the war drums meant that the battle was about to start.


    More than six million troops gathered in different camps, led by many semi-saint powerhouses, and began to rush to the front line.


    More than six million troops left the Zhongtian garrison at the same time, and marched towards the depths of the plain, where the battlefield of this decisive battle was. He left the Zhongtian garrison with the large army, and he was accompanied by all the saints.


    The smoke and dust were everywhere, and the army was marching forward. Because it had been prepared, the army of more than six million did not appear to be chaotic, on the contrary, it was very orderly.


    Together with Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others, Xiao Chen had heard from the saints before that the demon army had entered the core area of ??the eastern plain of the Yin Shengzhou early this morning, and it was already far away from the battlefield chosen by the ancestors. It''s not far away, so it''s time for the human army to go out to meet the enemy.


    The ancestors set the battlefield for this battle at the center of the eastern plain, where the terrain is the most open. First, there is no place to hide, and second, it is impossible to launch a surprise attack. It is the fairest battlefield for both sides. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Marching all the way, it took more than six million troops a day, and when the sun was setting, they finally arrived at the battlefield. At the same time, many human races also saw the figure of the demon army from a distance.


    Because it is a plain area, even if it is hundreds of miles away, with the eyesight of a warrior, you can still vaguely see where the demon army is.


    It was also densely packed and black, moving towards this side like a wave, and the two armies finally met on the battlefield.


    With the sound of drums and thunder, the two sides finally stopped at the same time when they were hundreds of miles away. At the same time, four figures first appeared in the center of the confrontation between the two armies. Saint and other four ancestors of the human race.


    The four ancient sages of Dieng Deng appeared, looking towards the direction of the demon army, and the ancient sage Tianyang spoke first.


    "Why, didn''t the ancestors of the demon race dare to come out and see?"


    "Haha, why don''t you dare." Following the words of the ancient sage Tianyang, a burst of laughter rang out, and then Shayelu, Bruling and other four ancestors of the demon race appeared.


    The patriarchs of the two sides finally met face to face. At this time, no matter whether they were humans or demons, everyone looked at the eight figures in the sky.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 902

    The setting sun is like blood. For this battle, both sides can be said to have concentrated almost all their forces. The human race has an army of more than six million, and the demon race has an army of more than three million.


    At this time, the armies of both sides are already ready to fight, and their eyes are all looking at the eight figures standing proudly in the sky. At this time, only the eight ancestors give an order, and this battle will start completely.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Chen''s eyes were also looking at the eight ancient sages who were burning lamps above the sky. The war hadn''t started yet, but Xiao Chen''s heart had already begun to feel a little restless.


    A smell of iron and blood permeated the army, and everyone''s body was unconsciously emitting spiritual fluctuations, and everyone''s expressions were extremely dignified.


    However, compared to the dignifiedness of the people below, the eight ancient sages above the sky looked very calm. Of course, this does not mean that the hearts of the eight people are still ancient well, but they have reached their level. , even if there is another turmoil in his heart, it will not show on the surface.


    Looking at each other, at this time, the ancestor of the demon race, Sha Yelu, spoke first.


    "The ancestors of the human race, we finally met again, how about it?"


    "It''s not that good, come if you want to fight." Hearing this, Old Sage Tianyang, who had the most fiery temper, immediately replied angrily.


    In fact, the two sides didn''t have much to say, the battle was over, so, after the voice of the ancient sage Tianyang fell, next to Sha Yelu, another ancestor of the demon clan immediately burst out with a soaring demonic energy, and then, also Not to mention who made the first move, but the eight patriarchs fought together, soaring into the sky and sinking into the void.


    The ancestors had already broken out into a big battle, and below, the saints of both sides also shouted immediately, "Kill."


    Afterwards, on the endless eastern plain of the Yin Shengzhou, the armies of the human race and the demon race rushed towards each other like two torrents.


    Nearly ten million people collide head-on, how shocking the scene is, it is beyond words.


    It was just a contact, and the fighters from both sides who rushed to the front were bloody, and the people who followed were still rushing forward.


    The battle line is very long, literally hundreds of miles, and the entire eastern plain has become a huge melting pot at this time, constantly harvesting the melting pot of life.


    You will never know the cruelty of war without experiencing war. On the battlefield, human life is the most fragile thing. Almost every second, life is lost.


    When the battle broke out, both sides needless to say, each chose their own opponents. Human saints naturally fought with demon saints, and half saints were also suitable for half saints.


    The shouts of killing were loud, Xiao Chen was in the midst of the battle just like everyone else, and hadn''t encountered any devils yet, so Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with ordinary demon warriors at this time.


    In fact, when it comes to the number of saint sons and devil sons, the number of saint sons on the human side is definitely superior, not to mention the number of saint sons and daughters of the three major holy sects, just Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing , also have the combat power of the Holy Son level.


    At the same time, the number of quasi-holy sons and quasi-saints is also dominant on the human side.


    During the fierce battle, Xiao Chen and other holy sons and saints fought on their own, and had no time to care about others. At this time, Xiao Chen, after beheading more than ten demons in a row, gathered around him no less than a hundred human warriors .


    The battlefield with tens of millions of people is very large, so it is divided into many small war zones. In the war zone where Xiao Chen is located, because of Xiao Chen''s existence, the human race is invincible.


    More and more human warriors followed Xiao Chen, constantly killing the surrounding demons.


    On the battlefield, Xiao Chen''s existence is more often a symbol, a kind of morale.


    It doesn''t mean how strong Xiao Chen is, nor does it mean that Xiao Chen has the power to change the situation of the battle. In such a large-scale battle, let alone Xiao Chen, even if you let ancestors like the Old Sage Ran Deng come, you won''t be able to fight. Probably around.


    An ancestor is very strong, but if he is surrounded by tens of millions of troops, he has absolutely no chance of winning. You must know that everyone here, whether it is a demon or a human, is not weak The best fighters are not ordinary people without cultivation.


    Therefore, in such a war, the power of an individual is very small, and the existence of Xiao Chen can play more of a role, which is actually to improve morale and cohesion.


    After the ink dragon sword in his hand was already stained with blood, he picked it out with one sword and successfully lifted the head of a demon clan, Xiao Chen raised his sword and shouted.


    "kill¡­¡­¡­"


    With Xiao Chen taking the lead, the morale of the surrounding human races was naturally boosted, but Xiao Chen''s performance was naturally noticed by the demons. At this time, a demon of the demons was already rushing towards Xiao Chen .


    This demon is not Shamo Brown, nor is it a demon from the Sha tribe. His name is Bruhe, and he is a demon from the Bru tribe.


    In the same battle zone as Xiao Chen, he had beheaded hundreds of demons before, Bruhe had noticed Xiao Chen a long time ago, and at the same time guessed that Xiao Chen should be the holy son of mankind, so, Bruhe He didn''t hesitate at all, just like Xiao Chen killed him.


    "Holy Son of the Human Race, die for me..." Without saying a word, when Bruhe came in front of Xiao Chen, he immediately punched him out. Facing Bruhe''s attack, Xiao Chen raised his sword and swept away, Xiao Chen A level of sword intent spewed out, and then collided with Bruch''s fist.


    With a head-on collision, Bruhe stopped in his tracks, and Xiao Chen was also forced to stop, and the two stood facing each other. At the same time, as Bruhe blocked Xiao Chen, the morale of the demon clan was greatly boosted. The human race has a holy son, and their demon race also has a devil son.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The devil cheered, but Bruhe just yelled in a cold voice, "Go away, it''s none of your business here, go and kill all these human races."


    He signaled the demons beside him to fight other human races. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said to the surrounding human races indifferently, "Go, kill these demon races."


    The two spoke one after another, and then the demons and humans continued to fight, and no one came to bother Xiao Chen and Bruhe. At this time, Bruhe also noticed that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only Dao Zunjing Daocheng, and his face A look of contempt flashed across his face.


    "The Great Consummation of Dao Zunjing? I thought you could make me happy, but it seems that I was thinking too much."


    Because of his cultivation, Bruhe soon underestimated Xiao Chen a lot, but he didn''t know that, in fact, Xiao Chen was a little disappointed with Bruhe, because among the many demons of the demon race, Xiao Chen really wanted to The only one who wanted to fight was Sha Mobei, but it was a pity that Sha Mobei didn''t seem to be around here, and Xiao Chen didn''t see his figure.


    Shamobun didn''t come, but Bruhe did. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "You are not the opponent I want the most, but since you have met, then let''s come."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 903

    Because Xiao Chen only has a Taoist realm, Bruhe looked down on Xiao Chen a little bit, but in the same way, Bruhe was not the opponent Xiao Chen had been looking forward to, but as Xiao Chen said, since he had already met, it would be natural for him to meet Xiao Chen. It is only one battle.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Bruhe to reply, Xiao Chen directly attacked him, slashed out with a sword, and directly cast the Nine Swords of Thunder.


    The sword''s edge, like thunder, slashed at Bruch. Facing Xiao Chen''s blow, Bruch''s expression changed immediately, and he chose to dodge without thinking too much.


    He successfully dodged Xiao Chen''s attack, but after the sword edge passed Bruch, it hit a demon not far away, and that demon was chopped off by the sword on the spot.


    Before, he felt that Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was too low, and there was no threat to him at all, but at this time, after narrowly dodging Xiao Chen''s sword, Bruch realized that his thinking was completely wrong That''s right, the sword just now gave Bruch a creepy feeling.


    Although the human being in front of him only had the Dao Zunjing Dzogchen cultivation base, his strength should not be underestimated at all. Realizing this, Bruch immediately put away his contempt, but at this time, Xiao Chen has already attacked with a sword.


    With the sword intent of Xiaoyuan level, the law of strength, the law of speed, and a hundred-refined combat body, with all its strength, Xiao Chen was in a fierce battle with Bruhe.


    During the fierce battle, Bruhe became more and more frightened as he grew older. The human in front of him not only had tricky swordsmanship, but also extremely fast speed. At the same time, his gentle voice was extremely powerful.


    The law of strength and the law of speed allowed Xiao Chen to slash every sword, not only with great strength, but also with a speed that caught people off guard.


    I thought that I could easily take down Xiao Chen, but unexpectedly, facing Xiao Chen, Bruhe fell into a hard fight.


    He couldn''t take advantage of it at all, and the more he fought, the more frightened he became, and at the same time, the fighting spirit kept gushing out. It wasn''t until this moment that Bruch realized that the human in front of him was definitely his opponent.


    Putting aside his contempt, Xiao Chen treated him as an opponent of the same level all the time.


    After a fierce battle, Bruhe punched out, colliding fiercely with Xiao Chen''s sword edge, and the powerful aftermath sent both of them flying.


    Flying upside down for more than ten meters, the two people stopped their figures, and at the same time, Bruch also displayed his big demon body, and his demonic energy soared into the sky.


    Taking out the method of pressing the bottom of the box, after casting the big demon body, Bruhe had a pair of huge wings flapping on his back, looking at Xiao Chen with red eyes, Bruhe sneered.


    "It seems that today I can also kill a holy son of the human race."


    Xiao Chen has already been identified as the saint son of the human race, which is normal, after all, it would be strange if Xiao Chen was not a saint of the human race if he was able to fight himself to such an extent.


    As soon as the words fell, Bruch took the lead in attacking, stepped out, and disappeared in place instantly, as if teleporting, and appeared directly behind Xiao Chen, punching out his right fist while sneering.


    "Human, can you keep up with my speed? Die for me."


    The Great Demon Body is a magical supernatural power that increases strength and speed. It is very strong, so in the Demon Race, under normal circumstances, as long as it is a Demon Race that can display the Great Demon Body, it can be regarded as a Demon. Of course, Except for the saints.


    In the state of the Great Demon Body, Bruch has been greatly improved in terms of strength and speed.


    He has absolute confidence in the Great Demon Body, so Bruch thinks that Xiao Chen will never be able to keep up with his speed now, but just as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s figure also disappeared out of thin air, and Bruch''s A punch was directly missed, and only hit an afterimage.


    He couldn''t hit Xiao Chen, Bruhe frowned at this, and at the same time, an extremely dangerous feeling enveloped Bruhe''s whole body in an instant, almost instinctively helping, Bruhe quickly pulled back , Just at this moment, a sword''s edge struck directly from the side, almost slashing across Bruch''s face.


    As long as he was a little slower, the sword would definitely hit Bruch, and successfully escaped, Bruch looked to his right, and saw Xiao Chen standing with the sword.


    It''s not the first time to fight against the demons who cast the Great Demon Body. The last time they fought Shamo Brown, Xiao Chen had already seen the horror of the Great Demon Body of the Demon Race, and also knew the combat power of the Great Demon Body against the Demon Race. How empty is the bonus.


    Therefore, after Bruhe cast the Great Demon Body, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest carelessness, and immediately cast the Tiger Run.


    Tiger running is a superb physical martial skill, and now combined with the law of speed, Xiao Chen''s speed will not be much weaker than Bruhe who has cast the Great Demon Body.


    Xiao Chen didn''t feel too frustrated when his sword failed, he had expected it a long time ago, after all, the opponent was a devil, if he killed him with a single strike, would he deserve to be called a devil?


    "You''re talking too much nonsense, just fight if you want." He said indifferently, and then, Xiao Chen went up with his sword, and once again wrestled with Bruhe.


    Facing Bruhe, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the other party was not only a devil, but also had a higher level of cultivation than himself, and had already reached the entry level of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    But in the face of such an opponent, any small mistake will definitely pay a heavy price. Therefore, in the battle, Xiao Chen can be said to be single-minded, not daring to be careless or slack in the slightest.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The ink dragon sword kept colliding with Bruhe''s fist, and at the same time as the collision sound was made, the space also became turbulent with the battle between the two, as if it were a calm lake, with stones constantly falling into it.


    The fierce battle continued, and with the passage of time, neither of the two got much benefit, Xiao Chen was injured, and Bruch was also injured.


    Just when the battle between the two was inextricably linked, suddenly, a black devilish energy from afar attacked them fiercely. Sensing the attack of this black devilish energy, Xiao Chen and Bruhe pulled back at the same time, hiding Started this attack.


    The fierce battle was in full swing but was suddenly destroyed by someone. Bruch was furious immediately, and looked directly at the direction of the attack. Before he could see who was coming, he opened his mouth and shouted angrily.


    "Who is it, do you want to court death?"


    The battle with Xiao Chen was forcibly ruined, and Bruhe was naturally furious, but along with his scolding, a demon who also cast the Great Demon Body appeared in front of the two of them, and he looked at him faintly. He glanced at Bruch and said.


    "He''s mine, Bruch, go away."


    Facing Bruhe, the demon who suddenly appeared showed no face at all, and at this time, Xiao Chen''s eyes also fell on this demon, with a smile on his mouth, it was none other than himself The sandy brown that I have been looking forward to.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 904

    The sudden appearance of Shamo Brown made Xiao Chen smile, but Bruhe on the other side was full of anger.


    Originally, his Bru and Sha tribes were at odds, and there had been many battles in the North Demon Continent. In addition, Shamo Brown''s words that did not give him face at all, the anger in Bruhe''s heart can be imagined And know.


    It''s just that anger turns to anger, but Bruch is still very afraid of Shamo Brown, there is no way, Sha Mo Brown is known as the strongest genius in the history of the Sha clan, and his talent is unimaginable.


    Even in the Northern Demon Continent, even the other major tribes believed that Samo Brown would definitely be able to surpass other demons on the Northern Demon Continent in the future.


    It can be said that Samo Brown is a big mountain pressing on the heads of all the devils in the North Demon Continent. Of course, because Sha Mo Brown is still young, the suppression of other demons is not complete, but faintly, many North Demon Continents The devil is already afraid of Shamo Brown.


    It was precisely because of such fear that Bruch finally forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with a cold snort, "Sham, I will remember what happened today."


    He said with hatred, but Shamo Brown didn''t pay attention to it at all. He had a great contempt for the Bru tribe, so when facing Bruhe, even though the other party was also a devil, Shamo Brown didn''t care about it either. He sees it.


    He glanced coldly at Bruhe''s leaving back, and then Shamo brown turned his gaze to Xiao Chen, the contempt in his eyes dissipated immediately, replaced by a look full of fighting spirit.


    Finally found Xiao Chen. In fact, from the very beginning of the battle, Shamobun had been looking for Xiao Chen''s figure. For Shamobun, he had no other goals in this battle. The only thing he wanted to do was to fight Xiao Chen.


    The two looked at each other, and then it was Shamo Brown who spoke first, "Xiao Chen, come on, let''s continue the unfinished battle between us."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied calmly.


    After the words fell, the two moved at the same time, and it was like a big fight.


    Compared with the battle with Bruch, the battle with Shamo Brown was really hearty. The two men have figured out their cultivation bases, their ages are not much different, and their fighting strength is even more evenly matched.


    Relying on a pair of iron fists, Shamo Brown has the aura of sweeping the world, and the Molong Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand is like a dragon. The sword''s edge passes by, and the sky and the earth seem to change color. .


    The battle between the two was extremely fierce, it was not the first time they had fought, and they also had an understanding of each other''s strengths, so when they made a move, neither of them showed any mercy, and they felt like they were fighting for their lives.


    The terrifying aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Shamo Brown was stronger than the previous battle with Bruhe, and the terrifying aftermath of the battle made the surrounding demons and human races take the initiative to pull away from the two of them. No one wants to be affected by the battle between the two.


    The sandy brown demonic energy was soaring to the sky, and Xiao Chen''s power of law, sword intent, hundred-refined battle body, and various martial arts also emerged endlessly.


    The fierce battle continued, and after more than an hour, both of them were exhausted, but they still didn''t mean to decide the winner.


    There was a smile on their faces, the two of them had expected such a result a long time ago, at this moment, Xiao Chen pointed out and said in a deep voice.


    "Shamo Brown, take my move."


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen pointed, and immediately, the fifth finger of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Cheng Chengying Sword Finger, cast it directly.


    As soon as he pointed out, the space in front of Xiao Chen had layers of ripples, and at the same time, cracks were beginning to fill the space in front of Xiao Chen, which was a sign that the space was about to collapse.


    The force of one finger made the space unbearable, and this was the first time Xiao Chen used the shadow bearing sword finger.


    As the fifth finger of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, the rank of Chengying Sword Finger should be at the top-grade heavenly level, but compared to other high-grade heavenly martial arts, the power of Chengying Sword Finger is much greater.


    It can be said that this finger is the strongest attack method currently mastered by Xiao Chen, and it is also Xiao Chen''s real killing move.


    From the time he started practicing Chengying Sword Finger a few years ago until he completed it, Xiao Chen had never really used this move in battle, not for any other reason, it was because this move was powerful, but it also consumed a lot of energy. Chen''s current Dao Zunjing Dzogchen cultivation base can only use Yingying Sword Finger once.


    Such a terrifying consumption, if it wasn''t because of the confrontation with Shamo Brown, Xiao Chen would definitely not have used it.


    The cracks in the space continued to expand, and at the same time, a black glow shot out suddenly from Xiao Chen''s finger. This black glow was silent, but it gave people a creepy feeling.


    Seeing this black light shoot at him fiercely, Shamobun''s eyelids twitched wildly. This is the first time that Shamobun felt that death was so close to him. This black light made Shamobun smell the ultimate death breath.


    Don''t dare to be careless, Xiao Chen has already resorted to the real killing move, Shamo Brown naturally dare not have any reservations, at this time, if there is the slightest carelessness, it is very likely that he will end up in a dead end.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The demonic energy on his body spewed out again, and Shamo brown clenched his right fist tightly. At the same time, the rich devil energy continued to gather in Shamo brown''s right fist. In the end, above Shamo brown''s right fist, the strong devil energy seemed to Liquefied, it burned like a flame.


    "Blaze Demon Fist." With a roar, Shamo Brown punched out, and the space also reached the limit of collapse. Afterwards, the Demon Fire Fire Fist collided fiercely with the black sword light.


    Such a violent frontal collision should have been massive, but at this moment it was silent. However, at the center of the collision between the two, ripples continued to spread.


    There was a silent collision, a silent ripple, and finally, there was a sound like glass shattering in the space, and a small black hole in space appeared.


    The collision between the two directly shattered the space. It is absolutely unacceptable that two warriors who were cultivated at the Great Perfection of the Dao Venerable Realm actually shattered the space.


    Because, under normal circumstances, even a semi-saint powerhouse does not have the strength to shatter space, and only saints can shatter space.


    Of course, it''s very easy for a saint to shatter the space, unlike Xiao Chen and the other two, who have to use ultimate moves to do it.


    The space began to collapse inch by inch, and the terrifying void storm tore out from the collapsed space, and soon spread across the battlefield.


    As for the demons and humans who were on the battlefield of Xiao Chen and the two of them, after feeling this terrifying space storm, their faces changed drastically.


    They never imagined that on this battlefield without saints and demi-holys, someone actually broke the space, and for a while, they didn''t know who shouted.


    "Be careful, don''t be dragged into the void by the space storm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 905

    The collapse of the space caused the void storm to ravage the battlefield. With the space black hole as the center, the square garden was quickly enveloped by the void storm for tens of miles.


    Someone who knew about Netherstorm had already opened his mouth and shouted loudly.


    Don''t laugh at the danger of the Nether Storm, especially for weak warriors, you can''t be careless, because once you are dragged into the void by the Nether Storm, you will basically die without life. Of course, you If it''s a saint, then don''t worry about it at all.


    The void can be understood as a gap in space, in which there is no life. In the endless void, storms are rampant. Except for saints and warriors above, they can walk through the void. Being dragged into the void is almost equivalent to death without life.


    Who would have imagined that on this battlefield where there are no saints and no half saints, someone would actually destroy the space.


    When the war breaks out, the saints and semi-saints naturally have their own battlefields. After all, if they fight together with everyone, the aftermath of the saint''s battle is enough to kill many people.


    Someone has already opened the mouth to remind, but unfortunately, it is still a step too late. At this time, many people have been swept up by the void storm, their bodies are uncontrollable, and they are constantly spinning around in the storm.


    There are human races and demon races, and many human races and demon races were swept up by the void storm.


    Accompanied by the ravages of the void storm, the whole process probably lasted for about a hundred breaths, and then, there was a huge cracking sound and a loud bang from the black hole in space, Xiao Chen and Shamo Brown It was the first to be blown away by this huge impact.


    At the same time, other people farther away were also blown away, which is good, but those warriors from the human race and the demon race who had been swept up by the void storm were not blown away at this time. , But at this moment, the space black hole suddenly erupted with a terrifying suction force, sucking the raging space storm in crazily. Along with them, there were naturally those people who were involved in the void storm.


    Space has the ability to heal itself. After being injured, the black hole in space will quickly heal. At the same time, when it is healing, the black hole will burst out with super suction. Once a person is sucked into it, the fate can be imagined .


    Seeing more and more people being sucked into the void and disappearing, but at this time, other people can''t do anything at all. They want to save people, but they can''t do anything, let alone rush into the void storm by themselves. Will let himself be sucked into the void.


    I watched my companions being sucked into the void, and the whole process was very fast. Before everyone came back to their senses, the space black hole disappeared, and the raging void storm disappeared completely. At the same time, there was also Those who were involved in the storm.


    Everything became calm, but at this moment, the battlefield became extremely quiet, because most people were seriously injured by the terrifying shock wave just now.


    Of course, the most seriously injured were Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei who were the first to bear the brunt.


    Although the two were not swept away by the void storm, they also endured the powerful shock wave just now. Fortunately, their physical bodies were extremely abnormal. Although they were seriously injured and unconscious at this time, their lives were saved.


    There was already no grass growing on the ground, but Xiao Chen and Sha Mohong were sent flying in opposite directions, and they were both seriously injured and unconscious at this time.


    At this time, people from the human race and the demon race came to the two of them one after another, and after providing simple medical treatment for the two, they led them away from the battlefield.


    Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei''s identities are not low, so naturally many people are willing to protect them.


    I''m afraid no one thought that the second battle between the two would end in such a way. Both were injured and unconscious, and then they were protected by their respective people and sent away from the battlefield.


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Shamo Brown had come to an end, but the whole war did not end because of their coma, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    The other demons of the demon clan, as well as the holy sons of the human race, are still fighting fiercely at this time, and the battle becomes more bloody and cruel as time goes by.


    Fighting up to now, both sides can be said to have paid a heavy price. Of course, in terms of casualties, the human race is obviously greater than the demon race, there is no doubt about this.


    The smell of blood confused the entire space. Those ordinary warriors, whether they were humans or demons, died in pieces. The corpses had already spread all over the hall, and the blood even stained the entire eastern plain.


    Both sides have already played real fire, and it can almost be said that they have lost their minds. At this time, the only remaining thought of both sides is to defeat the other side.


    No one retreats. Of course, there is no way for you to retreat here. People who are more afraid of death will die faster on the battlefield. Everyone knows this.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, because of the infection of the atmosphere, anyone who comes here will become a lunatic, a lunatic who only knows fighting and killing.


    The bloody atmosphere has dispelled the fear in everyone''s heart, and the smell of blood has inspired the most primitive instinct in everyone''s heart.


    Many human warriors, each with blood-red eyes, fought frantically like ferocious beasts about to devour people.


    And even human warriors are like this, let alone the demons who are naturally warlike. Those demon warriors are really red-eyed at this time, even if they face the siege of five or six human warriors, they don''t have the slightest fear .


    The fierceness of the battle continued to rise, and it seemed that it was out of control, and under such an atmosphere, finally, a half-saint fell.


    On the semi-holy battlefield, a demon semi-holy, who was already seriously injured under the siege of four human semi-holy, finally reached his limit.


    First, he took a full blow from one of the human half-sages, and then he was pierced through the chest by another human half-sage, and finally, he was beheaded by the third human half-sage.


    A semi-holy head of the demon clan flew into the air, hot blood splashed, and at the same time, the headless and strong body fell from the sky powerlessly at this time, and fell hard to the ground, shaking There was a cloud of smoke.


    Under such a fierce battle, the half-holy finally died, but no one noticed the demise of the half-holy of the demon race. At the same time, the death of the half-holy of the demon race seemed to indicate that A beginning, the beginning of a large-scale fall of a semi-holy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 906

    With the demise of the half-holy of the Demon Race, it seemed as if a new door had been opened to the war. Soon, in the next few hours, one after another, the scene of the demise of the half-holy appeared.


    You know, these are the half saints of the two races. Although they are not the top combat power of both sides, they are definitely the existence of a strong one.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just talk about the semi-saints of the human race in Tianhe Continent. In normal times, the status of these semi-saints may not be as high as that of saints, but once you can break through to semi-saints, your life is almost no threat up.


    Because it is very difficult to kill a half saint without the saint''s hand.


    In a battle of the same level, if a half-sage wants to kill another half-sage, it is very difficult. Maybe you can win, but it is very difficult to kill the opponent completely.


    Along the way of martial arts, along with the breakthrough in cultivation, not only the strength and lifespan of warriors will continue to increase, but life will naturally also increase tremendously.


    And when they reach the realm of half-sages, ordinary fatal injuries are no longer a threat to them. Let¡¯s just say that if ordinary people are stabbed in the heart, they must be dead, but half-sages are different. It will be smashed directly, but he will not die directly.


    With a strong cultivation base, a semi-saint powerhouse can persist for a long time without a heart, and, through some elixirs and his own conditioning, a semi-saint powerhouse can completely recover as before.


    This is the frightening thing about the strong vitality, and because of the strong vitality, it is very difficult to kill the semi-holy strong.


    But now, such semi-holy powerhouses have died in patches.


    It has been a day and a night since the battle broke out, and the reason why the semi-saints began to suffer large-scale casualties is actually because of this.


    At this point in the battle, almost all the semi-saints were seriously injured. As a result, many semi-saints could be said to be on the verge of dying. Only in this way would there be such a scene where the semi-saints fell in pieces.


    If it wasn''t for personal experience, I am afraid no one would believe that semi-holy powerhouses would start to fall in pieces like ordinary warriors.


    And such a large-scale demise of a demi-saint naturally attracted the attention of many people. At this time, many people have gradually realized that the tragic degree of this war may be more bloody and terrifying than they imagined.


    Even the half saints have already begun to fall in pieces, so what about the saints? And what about those holy sons and devils? Will they also die in such a tragic battle?


    Just when many people were guessing like this, finally, such a thing happened. On the side of the human race, a holy son from the Yang Shengzong fell and was beheaded by a devil.


    The Holy Son has fallen, and since the battle broke out, the Holy Son and Demon Son on both sides have finally died in battle.


    There was a fist-sized blood hole on the chest. This holy son from the Yangsheng Sect had apparently been smashed into the chest by a punch, and he was pierced directly to death.


    The body fell down from the sky fiercely. At the same time, right in front of this holy son, there was also a demon who had cast the Great Demon Body, but was watching with a sneer. The final scene of the fall of the holy son of the human race.


    There was a strong look of excitement in his eyes. Obviously, this holy son from Yang Shengzong was told by the devil that he could kill a human holy son. This devil looked very excited.


    However, maybe it was because he beheaded the holy son, which aroused the anger of the surrounding human warriors. For a while, many disciples from the Yang Shengzong rushed towards the devil.


    "Avenge the Holy Son and kill him."


    Someone roared, and afterward, this devil was also besieged by many disciples of Yang Shengzong, but seeing this, the devil sneered.


    "Hmph, even a group of ants dare to come here to seek death, and I will fulfill you."


    Even though he was seriously injured, this devil is still not afraid. Of course, beside him, there are also many demon warriors.


    The two sides fought fiercely, but because the holy son on the human side was beheaded, the situation in this battlefield quickly took a turn for the worse. The human side retreated steadily, while the demons, under the leadership of this devil, were in full swing. rainbow.


    The Holy Son was also killed in battle. Of course, this was not an isolated case. As the battle continued, another Holy Son, the Demon Son, died in battle. But this time, the one who died in battle was a demon from the Demon Race, and the one who killed him was impressively It was Xiao Chen''s elder brother, Chen Ling.


    This time, Chen Ling''s opponent was a devil from the Bru tribe. After a fierce battle, Chen Ling successfully beheaded him and chopped off the devil''s head with one blow.


    Watching Chen Ling kill the devil, the confidence of the human warriors in this battlefield was boosted, their momentum was like a rainbow, and they all shouted angrily.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Kill, kill all these demons."


    The Holy Son and the Devil have appeared as true kings one after another, and everyone knows what will happen next. Even the Holy Son and the Devil have begun to die, so should the saints on both sides be called next?


    Everyone was right. On the third day of the battle, the fall of the saint appeared, and this time, the saint who fell was the saint of the human race, who thought he was from the Heavenly Sacred Sect.


    The armies of the two sides who were fighting were suddenly raining blood from the sky, and at the same time, there seemed to be a faint cry from the sky.


    The sudden change made everyone stunned. Many people knew what such a change represented.


    The sound of crying represents the crying of the sky, and the rain of blood represents the crying of the sky, but why does the sky shed tears and cry? That''s because a saint has fallen.


    Because of the fall of the saint, the sky cried, and at the same time, with the rain of blood, a space crack appeared in the sky, and from the void, a man covered in blood, ragged, and lifeless Appear in the eyes of everyone.


    This is a saint of the human race. Judging by the clothes on his body, he should be from the Tianshengzong, but at this moment, this once noble saint of the Tianshengzong is already a corpse. After a hard fight, the saint of the Heavenly Sacred Sect fell.


    No one knew which demon saint killed him. However, with the fall of this saint, the cruelty of war was truly revealed in front of everyone.


    At this moment, everyone knows that no one is absolutely safe under the war. Here, human life is like a must. Not only ordinary warriors will face the threat of death at any time, even saints are also like this.


    Under such a war, the saint is no longer an invincible existence, and it is no longer a legend of immortality. Even if you are a saint, you will still die in such a battle, just like this angel. The same as the saints of the holy sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 907

    Saints have also begun to fall. Regarding this, both the demons and the human races are shocked. What is a saint? It is the strongest of the two races, and the strongest combat power of the two races .


    But it was such a strongest man, but he was still killed by someone.


    The rain of blood continued to fall from the sky, and the sound of crying continued to faintly enter everyone''s ears.


    Under the cover of the blood rain, there is no limit to the fighting. In fact, to be honest, after three consecutive days of fierce fighting, no matter whether it is human race or demon race, as long as they are still alive, they are already exhausted. Everyone is holding on to their last breath.


    Even the demons, who are naturally warlike, are hard to hold on at this time, but no one dares to retreat. Before receiving the order to retreat, no one dares to take a step back, because once you retreat, the opponent will definitely press up. It''s a defeat.


    This battle can be said to have hit the entire strength of the human race and the demon race. Finally, after four full days, the ancestors of both sides gave the order to retreat.


    At the same time, the order to retreat was issued, which was actually a last resort for the ancestors of both sides, and there was no other way.


    Not to mention how they themselves were after four days of fierce fighting, from them down, whether it was the saints, semi-saints, or ordinary fighters on both sides, they were already exhausted by this time.


    All the spiritual power or demonic energy has been exhausted. From a distance, these millions of people seem to be gangsters fighting in Shijing, without those powerful martial arts, let alone those things Soaring demonic energy and spiritual power.


    Everyone is exhausted, and it is difficult to fight again. Regarding the situation of both sides, the ancestors on both sides also know that fighting here is enough, both sides need to rest, and it is meaningless to continue fighting.


    When the order to retreat was issued, the two sides also tacitly chose not to continue entanglement, and retreated in two different directions.


    After fighting fiercely for four consecutive days, everyone just wanted to sleep well at this moment, and they had no other thoughts.


    No one was in love with the battle, and the two clans withdrew from the battlefield at the same time. However, although the two sides retreated at the same time, they did not retreat very far. They only retreated 300 miles and began to set up camp. Obviously, there are still battles to come. break out.


    The three hundred miles of mutual retreat can only be said to have withdrawn from the battlefield, but they did not completely evacuate. The human race did not return to the Zhongtian garrison, and the demon race did not return to their base camp. Just like this, on both sides of the battlefield, the two sides set up their own camps , looking at each other from a distance, while licking the bleeding wound, while waiting for the arrival of the next big battle.


    After World War I, on the unknown battlefield in Mianyang, the survivors evacuated, but countless corpses were also left behind.


    One day after the battle, the human race and the demon race sent several groups to collect their corpses on the battlefield at the same time.


    A strange scene appeared. The teams of the two races met on the battlefield, but they didn''t attack each other. They just lowered their heads and silently packed up the corpses of the fallen from their respective races.


    Countless teams shuttled back and forth on the battlefield, and corpses were transported back to the temporary camps of the two clans.


    It really took three days for the corpses on the battlefield to be disposed of. However, although the corpses all over the mountains and plains disappeared, the earth has turned blood red at this time.


    The once green grassland is gone, replaced by a barren scene. The blood-red land exudes a faint bloody smell, and the blood-red color seems to be dyed red by blood. No matter how you clean it, it will There is no way to wash it clean.


    All kinds of work after the war were carried out in an orderly manner. The corpses were collected and transported back to the rear. The human race transported the corpses of these warriors back to the other three states and handed them over to their relatives.


    The demons also transported the corpses of the dead warriors back to the North Demon Continent for burial through the Blood Gate.


    It seemed like a short four-day bloody battle, but after the battle, both sides needed constant time to lick the wounds left after the battle. For several days, the atmosphere in both the human camp and the demon camp was solemn.


    After truly experiencing such a bloody battle, not only the human race, but even the militant demon race fell silent. Those companions who used to be with me in strength and drunk together may have completely left me in this battle. , and even quite a few, not even the corpses were left behind.


    The armies of the two clans are like two dormant giant beasts, just quietly crawling on the plain east of Yinsheng State, looking at each other from nearly a thousand miles away, while licking their own wounds, while preparing for the next battle The arrival of the great war, the arrival of preparing to fight again.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Time passed in a quiet and dignified atmosphere, and there was a brief period of peace, but both sides continued to replenish their strength here at the same time.


    The human race once again mobilized troops from the remaining five major bases and the three major states in the rear to support them, and the demon race continued to increase troops to the Tianhe Continent through the blood gate.


    Fresh blood is constantly flowing into this dormant monster, and these newcomers obviously don''t know how fierce this kind of battle is. They seem a little relaxed at the moment, but I believe that their views will change soon. will change.


    Reinforcements from the two races continued to pour in to the plain east of Yin Shengzhou, and when both sides were ready, the bloody battle would break out again.


    Unknowingly, half a month passed, and at this time, Xiao Chen, who had been in a coma for half a month, finally woke up.


    Xiao Chen fell into a coma because of the never-ending shock wave that erupted from the space collapse back then, and this has also grown. After all, the power of the space collapse, except for the saints, all warriors under it can''t resist at all, it can be considered that Xiao Chen has cultivated for a hundred years Refining the combat body, if it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have died long ago.


    It can be said that the injury this time was the most serious in Xiao Chen''s history, and such a serious injury naturally worried the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, including Chen Ling and Long Qing. Old Sage Deng and the other ancestors all visited Xiao Chen in person.


    The three girls have been guarding by Xiao Chen''s side all the time. Every twelve hours, there is at least one female nurse by his side. Seeing Xiao Chen wake up leisurely at this time, the three girls who were whispering something immediately surrounded him come over.


    Looking at the pale Xiao Chen, it was Qin Shuirou who spoke first, changed from the coldness of the past, and said with worry in his eyes, "Husband, how are you doing, don''t scare me."


    "Woo... Brother Xiao Chen." Following Qin Shuirou''s opening, Gu Lingyao burst into tears. On the contrary, Fairy Baihua did not speak, but there was no less worry in her eyes than Qin Shuirou''s, It is enough to explain everything.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 908

    Xiao Chen finally woke up. Regarding this, whether it was Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, or Chen Ling and Long Qing, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Life was safe, and the next thing was to rest in peace for a while. However, on the third day after Xiao Chen woke up, the two armies fought again this time.


    It''s just that the battle this time is obviously not as good as the previous battle with nearly ten million people. The Demon Race sent an army of one million people, while the Human Race sent an army of two and a half million people to fight.


    The scale was not as good as before, but it was equally brutal and bloody, and because of his own injuries, Xiao Chen was not able to participate in this battle.


    After fighting fiercely for three days, both sides had to choose to give up in the end. At the same time, many corpses appeared on the plain again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A confrontation has formed on the eastern grassland, and wars often break out, and every time a battle breaks out, countless people fall, including demons and humans.


    It took a full month of recuperation before Xiao Chen''s body fully recovered. At the same time, when Xiao Chen recovered, a big man finally ushered in the Human Race''s resident that day, and that was Xiao Sheng.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Xiao Sheng has finally successfully recast his physical body, and his cultivation has also returned to the Great Perfection of the Holy Land.


    Not many people in the human race knew about Xiao Sheng''s arrival, but because of his status, Xiao Chen was fortunate enough to meet Xiao Sheng.


    Face to face with Xiao Sheng again, at this time Xiao Chen was no longer that wisp of remnant soul, but a living person.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng scolded with a smile, "You boy, I heard that you almost died in battle a few days ago, is there such a thing?"


    Xiao Sheng obviously heard about Xiao Chen''s serious injury, and Xiao Chen didn''t hide it. Naturally, Xiao Sheng scolded him angrily. As a family, Xiao Sheng naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Xiao Chen. matter.


    But scolding is scolding, Xiao Sheng''s concern for Xiao Chen is not fake at all, after reprimanding him, Xiao Sheng exhorted seriously.


    "You kid, remember that in the future on the battlefield, you have to learn to protect yourself, you know?"


    "I know." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    "Well, well, I still have something to discuss with Old Sage Randeng and the others, you can go by yourself." Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Xiao Sheng said.


    The resurrection of Xiao Sheng gave the people the advantage of an additional ancestor. Naturally, there is no saying that this advantage should not be used. With a plan, that''s why Xiao Sheng''s arrival was kept secret.


    This is not to hide the people below, but to catch the demons by surprise. It is best to kill one of the ancestors of the demons in one fell swoop. In this way, the next battle will be much easier.


    It was precisely because of this assumption that Xiao Sheng''s arrival was not told to anyone, except for the ancient sage Dieng Deng and others, only Xiao Chen knew about it, even the saints did not know about Xiao Sheng''s existence and arrival.


    Xiao Chen had already been told to keep it a secret, and afterward, Xiao Sheng secretly went to the hall where Old Sage Dieng Deng and others were.


    It is said that it is a hall, but it is just a temporary meeting place built with wood, but there are usually only four ancient sages, Di Deng, here. Even the saints cannot enter and leave casually without receiving the call of the four.


    They have been waiting for Xiao Sheng in the meeting hall all the time. Seeing Xiao Sheng appearing, the four ancient sages of Randeng laughed, especially Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie. For Xiao Sheng''s resurrection, their two daughters Obviously the happiest, after all they are all Xiao Sheng''s women.


    "Brother Xiaosheng, congratulations." Old Sage Dieng Deng congratulated with a smile.


    "You old guy, congratulations are fine, the demons are still eyeing tigers, and now is not the time to talk about these things." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng cursed with a smile, and then sat down directly between Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie , this is the position reserved for him.


    The five sat around together, discussing the next plan.


    In fact, the general plan of the plan has been discussed by the four ancient sages of the lamp. Now the demons do not know that the human race has an additional ancestor, so Xiao Sheng is very critical in this battle.


    According to the idea of ??the four ancient sages, the human race took the lead in attacking this time, forcing the ancestors of the demon race to show up for a battle. Then, after the battle broke out, Xiao Sheng suddenly appeared and joined forces with the ancient sage of the lamp to fight for one fell swoop Kill a demon ancestor.


    The key to this battle does not lie in other things, it only cares about the ancestors of the demon race, no matter what the outcome is, as long as Xiao Sheng can cooperate with the old sage of the lamp to kill a ancestor of the demon race, then the purpose of this battle will be achieved.


    The plan was very simple, it was to use Xiao Chen to catch the demons by surprise. However, for this seemingly simple plan, Xiao Sheng and the others felt a lot of pressure.


    But there is no good way now, Xiao Sheng''s resurrection can be said to be the only way for the human race to break the deadlock, so this battle is also imperative.


    After some discussions, every aspect of the plan was determined. In the end, the five people unanimously decided that three days later, the human race would send troops.


    The two sides are already in a confrontation stage. At this time, when the human race sends troops, the demon race can only choose to fight or retreat. However, judging from the current situation, the demon race should not retreat.


    The people below didn''t know the plans of the ancestors at all, including the saints. After three days in a row, at noon on this day, in the camp that was originally as usual, there was a sudden sound of war drums and thunder.


    With the resounding sound of war drums, everyone was a little confused, but they lined up quickly and were ready to go.


    This time, the human race took the initiative to attack, and the four great ancestors came forward to gather an army of 4 million. When they noticed the change in the human camp, the demon camp naturally responded immediately, and also gathered an army of 2 million. , and, Sha Yelu and other four demon ancestors also appeared.


    The armies of the two sides drove out of the camp one after another, and soon they met on the battlefield. This is already the third battle between the two sides on the eastern plain. It can be said that they are no longer unfamiliar. Therefore, after the meeting, there is no unnecessary nonsense. , Accompanied by the roar of the ancestors of both sides, the two armies were fighting together.


    The war broke out again, and Xiao Chen naturally participated in this battle this time. However, no one knew that the real key point of this battle was not here, but on the ancestor. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Sheng always He didn''t show up, and the demon ancestor obviously didn''t know that there would suddenly be an extra ancestor on the human side.


    The shouts of killing shook the sky, and the warriors of the two clans had already fought together. At the same time, the ancestors were also not to be outdone, and they fell into the void one after another, and a big battle broke out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 909

    This time the attack was initiated by the human race. The millions of armies of the two races were already fighting fiercely together, and Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, Long Qing and others rushed into the demon army.


    Walking all the way from Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen was no stranger to the battlefield, so on the battlefield, Xiao Chen knew very well what he should do.


    The battle broke out, and in the void, the saints and ancestors of the two clans also fought desperately here.


    Needless to say, there is no need to talk about the battle of the saints. Since the first saint fell, the two clans have lost another saint.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At the same time, they fought in the void, but the battlefields of the ancestors were not with the saints, they had separate battlefields.


    At this time, the four ancient sages of Dieng Deng and the four of Sha Yelu had already fought fiercely together. As the strongest fighting force among the two clans, the eight of them were no strangers to each other, but what made the ancient sage Dieng Deng a little strange was that In this battle, Sha Yelu unexpectedly chose to avoid him on purpose, but Bruling took the initiative to confront him, while Sha Yelu joined Tianyang Ancient Jihad.


    This is not the first battle, the ancestors of both sides have a certain understanding of each other''s strength, just like the ancient sage Dieng Deng knew that among the four ancestors of the demon clan, the strongest one should be Sha Yelu, so all along, The Old Sage Burning Lamp fought against Sha Yelu.


    It''s just that today it''s a little strange that Shayelu took the initiative to avoid the Old Sage Burning Lamp, and instead chose to fight against the Old Sage Tianyang.


    It''s not that he is afraid that Old Sage Tianyang will be beheaded by Sha Yelu, because although Sha Yelu''s strength is the strongest among the four ancestors of the demon clan, it is also limited in strength, and it is impossible to kill Old Sage Tianyang , at most it is suppressed.


    What surprised Old Sage Dieng Deng was why Sha Yelu would take the initiative to confront Old Sage Shangtianyang.


    Some people can''t figure it out, but the battle has already started at this time, and the Old Sage Burning Lamp naturally doesn''t have time to delve into this matter. At this time, Brelling took the initiative to attack, and the two of them were fighting together.


    The ancestors of the two sides broke out in a big battle. Compared with the battle between ordinary saints, their battle must be much more terrifying.


    Let''s put it this way, it is also fortunate that the battlefield of the ancestors is in the void. If it is placed outside, I am afraid that any of their aftermath will be enough to bombard and kill hundreds of strong men from the two clans.


    You must know that the ancestors such as the ancient sage Dieng Deng and Sha Yelu are also in the holy realm, but they have reached the end of the holy realm, but they suffer from the lack of original power. Once they find the original power, their cultivation base can break through 100% The Realm of the Sub-Saint.


    The battle was extremely fierce, and for the rise and fall of their respective races, these old monsters who had lived for an unknown amount of time were also desperately fighting.


    Until now, the four ancestors of the Demon Race still don''t know that there is actually someone hiding in the dark on the Human Race side, waiting for the opportunity to move. As for who this person is, needless to say, they know it, naturally it is Xiao Sheng.


    However, Old Sage Randeng and the others definitely did not expect that the demons actually had their own wishful thinking, and this was exactly the purpose of Shayeluhui choosing to take the initiative to fight against Old Sage Tianyang.


    In the demon camp outside, after the battle broke out, no one thought that there would be a total of twelve demon saints appearing in the demon camp.


    This battle has already broken out, but there are as many as twelve saints of the demon race who did not participate in the battle, and these twelve saints of the demon race are all new faces, obviously they just came from the North Demon Continent, And the demons also chose to keep the arrival of the twelve demon saints secret.


    To hide the existence of these twelve saints, it is obvious that the demons also have a purpose.


    At this time, the twelve saints who had not participated in the battle all turned their gazes towards the direction of the battlefield, and one of the leaders said calmly.


    "It''s almost time, everyone, let''s do it."


    After speaking, the twelve holy ones sank into the void at the same time and disappeared.


    I didn''t know that the Demon Race had hidden twelve saints. In this way, the number of Demon Race has surpassed that of the Human Race. Of course, the number of ancestors of the Human Race is one more than that of the Demon Race. But for this, now Neither side knows yet.


    At the same time as the twelve hidden saints from the Demon Race were dispatched, Xiao Sheng, who was hiding in the dark, spotted Bruling, who was entangled with the ancient sage Dieng Deng, and when the two were entangled, Xiao Sheng Saint made a sudden move.


    A terrifying aura suddenly descended from the sky, and immediately, Xiao Sheng''s figure appeared, and without the slightest hesitation, he directly slashed at Bruling with his sword.


    There is no inverse comparison at all, but Bruling is obviously not an ordinary person, knowing that he can''t avoid Xiao Sheng''s attack, Bruling tried his best to avoid the vital point, and was hit by Xiao Sheng''s sword in the back.


    A sword wounded Bruling, but it didn''t make him lose his fighting ability. Xiao Sheng didn''t hesitate to go up, and when he joined hands with the old sage Dieng Deng, he directly entangled Bruling, Make it impossible to escape.


    Absolutely must not give Brelling a chance to get away, today is bound to keep Brelling''s life.


    And with the appearance of Xiao Sheng, the expressions of the other three ancestors of Shayelu''s demon clan also changed. They never thought that this human race still has such a backhand and hides an ancestor.


    Looking at Bruling who was besieged by Xiao Sheng and the two of them, the three of Sha Yelu knew that Bruling might be doomed today.


    With the two ancestors joining forces, there is at least an 80% chance that Brelling will fall today.


    Sha Yelu broke out in a cold sweat. Originally, he should be the one who fought against Old Sage Randeng today, but for some reason, Sha Yelu chose Old Sage Tianyang.


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Sheng caught Sayelud and others by surprise, but now it is impossible to rescue him. After a brief shock, Sayelud quickly recovered, a cold look flashed in his eyes, and then he looked at Tianyang Old holy way.


    "You human race is really good at hiding an ancestor-level character."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight." Hearing this, the ancient sage Tianyang ignored him at all, shouted in a cold voice, and then took the initiative to attack.


    Facing the attack of Tianyang Ancient Sage, Sha Yelu''s eyes flashed with extreme killing intent and said, "But so what, do you think that our demon clan will have the ancestors fall today, and the same is true for your human race."


    As Sha Yelu''s voice fell, twelve demon saints suddenly appeared around Tianyang Ancient Sage.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the twelve demon saints, Ancient Sage Tianyang''s eyelids twitched. At the same time, Shayelu also shouted in a deep voice, "Kill."


    In this battle, it can be said that the two sides had their own schemes, and the purpose was miraculously reached an agreement. They were all to kill the ancestors of the other party. Ancestors, and the demons came through the twelve saints who had just arrived in the Tianhe Continent from the North Demon Continent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 910

    Both sides have their own plans, and at this time, the ultimate move is also fully displayed. Xiao Sheng and the twelve saints of the Demon Race all showed up, just like the surprise of Sha Yelu and others. The two saints appeared, Xiao Sheng and Randeng Ancient Sage, their complexions changed slightly.


    It can be said that Xiao Sheng''s plan was successful this time, which is true, but the plan of the Demon Race also succeeded.


    The two sides are now in the same situation, as if Brelling is likely to be beheaded by Xiao Sheng and Old Sage Randeng together today, but Old Sage Tianyang is also very likely to be killed by Sha Yelu and the twelve demons The saint was beheaded.


    Each of the two sides has an ancestor who is in a desperate situation, and likewise, neither side has a way to solve this situation. After all, everyone has their own opponent at this time, and they are all tightly entangled by each other.


    One ancestor for another ancestor, this is probably the end.


    No one thought that things would develop like this, but at this moment, there was no turning back. After a short period of astonishment, Xiao Sheng was the first to come back to his senses, and said coldly to the old sage who was beside him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Kill, kill him first and then talk about other things."


    It is too late to rescue Old Sage Tianyang now, and it is impossible, so we can only do our best to kill Bruling in the shortest time, and if Old Sage Tianyang can persist until the two of Xiao Sheng kill After killing Bruling, the deadlock will naturally be resolved when the two of them are free.


    However, the premise is that the ancient sage Tianyang must persevere, and the same is true for the demons. As long as Bruling can persist until Sayalu and the twelve saints of the demons kill the ancient sage Tianyang, then the demons The stalemate of the family is also self-defeating.


    Both sides are in a race against time, it depends on who kills the ancestor of the other side first.


    Xiao Sheng and Old Sage Ran Deng showed no mercy, even when they launched an offensive against Bruling, every shot was a killer move.


    At the same time, Sha Yelu also launched a siege to the ancient sage of Tianyang like the twelve demon saints, leaving no room for their shots.


    For a while, both Breling and Tianyang Old Sage fell into a hard fight, and, judging by the appearance of the two of them, it was obviously difficult to hold on for too long.


    Needless to say, Bruling, facing the combination of the two ancestors, he is definitely not an opponent, and now he is just holding on.


    And Tianyang Ancient Sage, facing the twelve demon saints, plus Sha Yelu, the ancestor of the demon race, the situation is also extremely bad.


    You must know that this time, in order to kill the patriarch of the clan in one fell swoop, the cultivation bases of the twelve saints hidden by the demon clan have all reached the small perfection of the holy realm.


    The twelve cultivation bases are all saints who have reached the minor consummation of the holy realm. Although the individual strength is definitely not as good as that of the ancestor, the combination of twelve people is already enough to compete with an ancestor. At this moment, Tianyang Gu The saint not only has to face the twelve saints of the demon race, but also the ancestor of the demon race, Sha Yelu.


    Originally, if these twelve demon saints were allowed to join the following battle, the demons would definitely have a great advantage, but Sha Yelu and others did not do so.


    Because they knew very well that instead of letting these twelve saints help in the battle below, it would be better to let them appear unexpectedly and kill a human ancestor.


    You know, the meaning of beheading an ancestor-level human race is not comparable to one or two victories. It''s an excellent thing.


    But it''s a pity that the human race is also prepared. The appearance of Xiao Sheng completely shattered the dream of the demon race.


    Both sides are racing against time, wanting to be the first to kill the ancestors of the other side, the battle between the ancestors has reached the most intense time, and at the same time, the outside world, on the battlefield of the two armies, as expected, has already been Blood flowed like a river.


    The blood stimulated everyone''s nerves, and Xiao Chen, in this battle, his opponent was naturally Samo Brown, this time the two met quickly, and the battle was already inextricable.


    After the double injuries last time, Shamobun''s injuries had obviously healed, and he was on par with Xiao Chen.


    But I don''t know if it was after the last time the news spread, no one around Xiao Chen and Sha Mobu dared to approach at all, no matter if it was the demon race or the human race, everyone hid far away.


    Just kidding, these two guys are absolute murderers. Under the holy land, these two perverts can actually collapse the space and cause the space to collapse.


    After hearing what happened last time, obviously no one wants to touch this brow again, for fear that these two perverts will make a real fire and destroy the space again, and then they will be buried with them again.


    Immortals fight and mortals suffer. If they can''t be provoked, they can only hide. Therefore, a very strange scene appeared. There was no one around Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei. No matter whether they were humans or demons, everyone fled far away. of.


    The battle was still going on, the sun rose and the sun set, but the two sides in the battle didn''t feel it at all, and when the battle went on to the evening of the second day, the sunset was like blood, and suddenly, blood rained from the sky.


    Accompanied by the faint cry, but the army of the two clans seems to have become numb to the coming of the blood rain. Even though they all know that the blood rain represents the fall of the saint, so what, on this battlefield, It is not the first time that the saint has fallen.


    At the beginning, no one paid much attention to it, they just thought that another saint had fallen, but soon, when a corpse fell from the sky in the void, suddenly, the Dao Emperor Realm of the human race exclaimed , as if seeing a ghost.


    "Impossible, this is impossible, the patriarch..." The human Dao Emperor Realm expert who exclaimed was a member of the Yangsheng Sect. looking at corpses falling from the sky.


    It is obviously not an easy thing to make a Dao Emperor Realm master lose his composure like this, and with this person''s exclamation, soon, more and more human warriors began to pay attention to the corpse in the sky. It seemed that everyone was taken aback, including Xiao Chen.


    Everyone was surprised. As for the reason, it was nothing else, because the person who fell at this time was the ancestor of Yang Shengzong, Tianyang Ancient Sage.


    At first, everyone thought it was just another saint who had fallen, but no one thought that this time it would be the ancestor who fell.


    The outsiders don''t know what happened in the void at all, why even the ancestor-level figures died.


    Watching the corpse of Tianyang Ancient Sage fall from the sky, the morale of the human race dropped to freezing point in an instant. There is no way, the fall of the ancestor is definitely a heavy blow to the human race, a huge blow that is simply unacceptable .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 911

    The fall of the ancient sage Tianyang was definitely a devastating blow to the human race, even Xiao Chen was looking at the corpse falling from the sky with a dull expression.


    Familiar face, but at this time it is glaring, there is no life in the whole body, from the expression of Tianyang Old Sage before death, it is not difficult to guess how unwilling he was at the last moment of his life, which caused even if he died To die is to die with regret.


    What happened, what happened in the void, on the battlefield of the ancestors, why did such a person as Tianyang Old Sage fall?


    Faced with everything in front of them, everyone had such doubts in their hearts. Everyone thought that in the face of war, the half saint would die, the holy son would die, and the saint would also die, but they never thought that under the war, The ancestor will die unexpectedly.


    An old monster like Tianyang Ancient Sage who has survived for thousands of years can almost be said to have become a god in the hearts of the people of Tianhe Continent, at least in Yangsheng State.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But now, the god in people''s hearts is dead, and one can imagine how the human race feels at this time.


    Compared with the human race whose morale had fallen to the bottom, the morale of the demon race was greatly boosted, and even Samo Brown looked at Xiao Chen with a confident smile on his face right now.


    "Xiao Chen, it seems that your human race is about to lose, even the ancestors have already fallen."


    Shamo Brown''s words seemed to be that the human race had been defeated, not only Shamo Brown, but also other demons showed confident smiles.


    It''s just that such a smile didn''t last long, because at this time the blood rain was still falling, and there were still faint cries coming from above the clouds in the sky.


    Accompanied by blood rain and crying, a gap was torn open in the sky again, and another corpse fell from the sky. Seeing this corpse, the human race was stunned, and the demon race was stunned.


    That expression was exactly the same as that of the human race when they saw the corpse of Old Sage Tianyang just now.


    The demons were extremely excited at first, but after only a few breaths, they were no longer happy, because at this time, the appearance of the second corpse broke all the dreams and confidence in their hearts.


    That''s right, the second corpse that appeared from the void was none other than the ancestor of the demon clan, Bruling.


    Falling from heaven to hell in an instant, the smile on his face hadn''t even had time to restrain, Shamo stared blankly at Bruling''s body, as if asking to himself.


    "Old Patriarch Bruling? How is this possible? How is it possible?"


    That is to say, the corpse of the ancient sage Tianyang appeared only to familiarize himself with the time, and the corpse of Brelling also appeared, that is to say, this battle directly caused the fall of the two ancestors.


    This is impossible, absolutely impossible, what happened in the void, what happened, and what caused the two ancestors to fall one after another?


    It is difficult to accept the scene in front of them, whether it is the demon race or the human race, it is difficult to accept the fall of the two ancestors. This is simply an impossible thing to happen.


    However, no matter how unwilling people are, the facts are right in front of them. Old Sage Tianyang and Brelling have indeed fallen.


    Because of the fall of the two patriarchs, the battlefield that was originally full of killing noises became quiet for a while, and this strange silence soon spread across the entire battlefield.


    The strong men of the two clans who were engaged in a fierce battle also stopped their movements one after another, and looked at the two corpses above the sky with dull faces.


    The battle stopped because of the fall of the two ancestors, not only outside, but also in the void, the battlefield where Xiao Sheng and other ancestors were located also ended the battle at this time.


    Sha Yelu cooperated with twelve demon saints to kill Tianyang Old Sage, and Xiao Sheng also joined hands with Randeng Old Sage to kill Bruling.


    Both sides lost an ancestor respectively, but such a result was definitely not what both sides wanted.


    Standing opposite each other, with the fall of the ancient sage Tianyang on the human race side, the number of ancestors returned to four people again, Xiao Sheng, Old Sage Randeng, Ancient Sage Binglian, and Ancient Sage Mengjie.


    On the demon side, with the fall of Bruling, there are only three ancestors left, but in addition to the three ancestors, there are twelve more demon saints who have reached the small perfection of the holy realm. By.


    In the dark void, the two sides stood facing each other, with no sadness or joy on their faces. The result of this battle exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one would have thought that two ancestors would fall in the first battle.


    A look of reluctance flashed in his eyes, and Sha Yelu said lightly, "You human race really resorted to tricks, and you actually hid an ancestor in the dark."


    For Brelling''s death, Sha Yelu didn''t feel too much burdened to be honest, but just felt reconciled.


    Obviously the Demon Race''s plan was flawless, if it wasn''t because of Xiao Sheng''s sudden appearance, the Demon Race would already have an absolute advantage at this moment, because the Demon Race beheaded the Old Sage Tianyang.


    But it''s a pity that Bruling died, and all of this came to naught. Even if Shayelu united twelve demon saints to kill the ancient sage of Tianyang, so what? As soon as Brelling died, the two sides still returned to the original point.


    Unreconciled, compared with Sha Yelu''s reluctance, Xiao Sheng and the other four had a strong sense of sadness.


    Although they were also unwilling, they were more sad because of the death of Old Sage Tianyang. They were all friends who had known each other for thousands of years.


    No one from their time was alive anymore, and now that Yang Gusheng is gone, one of them old guys is missing.


    Sad and angry in his heart, but he couldn''t express it on the surface. Facing Sha Yelu''s words, Xiao Sheng replied lightly.


    "Each and each other, you demons are not bad."


    The two sides calculated each other, and in the end both sides suffered losses, and each paid a heavy price for the fall of an ancestor.


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Sheng, Sha Yelu didn''t say much, and immediately ordered the troops to withdraw.


    There is no need to continue this battle until now, and there will be no results if it continues. After each pays the price for the fall of an ancestor, this battle should also be declared over.


    It was an unacceptable result. After Shayelu gave the order to withdraw troops, a strong man from the Dao Emperor Realm of the Demon Race flew out and hugged Bruling''s body. At the same time, the human race also It was a great power in the Dao Emperor Realm who caught the body of Tianyang Old Sage.


    Others don''t care, but the bodies of the two ancestors cannot have any injuries.


    The demons retreated, and the human race did not pursue them. They couldn''t accept the fact that their ancestors had fallen for a while.


    Accompanied by the retreat of the demons, on the battlefield, soon, the four ancient sages of Randeng and all the saints of the human race also appeared from the void and stood proudly in the sky, but at this time, everyone''s eyes were a little sad , because after this battle, there will be no such person as Tianyang Ancient Sage in the world. The former overlord of the Tianhe Continent Yangsheng State, the old man who existed for thousands of years, has finally turned into a pile of loess.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 912

    The battle is over, but the price of this battle is unbearable, whether it is for the human race or the demon race.


    The two sides retreated to the camps. For the warriors of the two races who had already suffered from the war, they were already familiar with the next thing. Cleaning the battlefield, collecting corpses, and treating the wounded, everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Following everyone back to the camp, Xiao Chen was sitting in the house. Xiao Chen was indeed heartbroken about the death of the Old Sage Tianyang, but this kind of heartache came more from the human race.


    After all, if Old Sage Tianyang is not dead, it would be a force that cannot be ignored for the human race, but now Old Sage Tianyang has left.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The two sides plotted against each other, and in the end both sides were hurt. The human race was depressed because of the death of Tianyang Ancient Sage, especially the people of Yangshengzong, they cried bitterly.


    Compared with the human race, the Demon Race is not much better. The fall of Brelling also caused a huge blow to the Demon Race.


    Maybe it was because of the fall of the two patriarchs. In the next few days, both sides had a tacit understanding and no more battles broke out. At most, it was some small-scale contact, which was harmless.


    The armies of the two clans faced each other far away, but they lived in peace, but this peace was obviously only temporary. Now, the two clans have not yet recovered from the fall of their ancestors, and once the two clans come out of their grief, The war will still continue.


    The war will not stop because of the fall of a certain person. Everyone knows this. The demons will not retreat, and the human race will not be captured without a fight. It''s as simple as that.


    Time passed slowly, and soon a month passed. Sure enough, the war broke out again, and the two sides sent out large armies to fight fiercely again.


    After a month of rest, both sides of this battle can be said to have put in all their strength. For five days, both sides fought fiercely. In the end, they really had no strength, and the ancestors of both sides ordered to retreat.


    Due to the addition of Xiao Sheng, the number of ancestors of the human race is still at four, but because of the fall of the demon clan, there are only three ancestors left, but the number of saints of the demon race is more than that of the human race , Therefore, the demons used twelve saints with a small perfect cultivation level in the holy realm to hold back a human ancestor. In this way, the two sides are still deadlocked.


    In the fierce battle for five full days, it goes without saying that the two clans suffered casualties. Several saints also fell again, and as for the semi-sages below, there were more than a dozen people.


    At the end of a battle, the huge meat grinder will continue to devour the lives of the warriors of the two races, but every time the battle is over, the two races will continue to add new soldiers and new blood to the front line.


    Seriousness is a test for any race, a test of a race''s endurance.


    Just like now, after every battle, the two races have to replenish new blood from the rear. From the beginning of the war to the present, no less than five million lives have been lost on the human race alone.


    Five million people may not be a big deal compared to the population of Tianhe Continent, but you must know that these five million people are not ordinary warriors without cultivation. backbone.


    But even so, these lives are still passing away at an extremely fast speed. After each battle, the population on the Tianhe Continent will decrease. Of course, the same is true for the demons.


    In race battles, it is impossible to eat each other in one bite. The fight is about the endurance of the two races. Whoever can''t hold on first will lose.


    Time passed, spring and autumn came, and the war seemed to have no end. In the blink of an eye, eight years passed.


    In the past eight years, the fronts of the Tianhe Continent''s human race and the Beimo Continent''s demon race have also spread across the board. From the beginning, it was limited to the battlefield in the eastern plain of the Yinsheng State, and now it has spread throughout the Yinsheng State.


    The battle line involves every corner of Yinsheng State, and the bloody battle between the human race and the demon race can be seen in any corner.


    In these eight years, both the human race and the demon race were devastated by the outbreak of the war, and at the same time paid the price of the war.


    Let''s put it this way, until now, the elites of the two races have almost been killed and wounded. Although the army of the two races is still fighting at this time, although the number has not decreased too much, the quality has dropped significantly.


    Take the proportion of the human race, the original human army, the lowest level of cultivation is basically at the level of the asking level, but now, although there are still fighters at the level of the asking level, but there are more heavenly and human level, and even the cultivation level of the earth mirror All the human warriors have joined the battlefield, fighting to the death with the demons.


    Even the warriors of Heaven-Human Realm and Earth Mirror have already gone to the battlefield. For the ancestors of the human race, it is natural to have hardships.


    It''s not that they want these low-level warriors who have cultivated in the Heavenly Human Realm to go to the battlefield, but that there is no way. After eight years of fierce fighting, the warriors above the Wentian Realm in the Tianhe Continent have either already fallen or died. Already on the battlefield.


    There is a constant need for new soldiers to join the battle, but now that there are no strong human races, only warriors with the Heavenly Human Realm and Earth Mirror cultivation can be used, otherwise the human race will have no soldiers to recruit.


    With such a huge death, in eight years, the number of human races in the Tianhe Continent has actually decreased by nearly 30%, and these 30% are warriors from the Tianhe Continent, not ordinary people.


    The quality has dropped too much. Of course, not only the human race, but also the demon race. Their army has also begun to have warriors of the heavenly realm and the mirror of the earth.


    This is the most intuitive manifestation of the endurance of the two races. The martial artists above the Wendao Realm have already finished fighting, and the next step is to fight for the Heavenly Human Realm and the Earth Mirror, and finally, maybe even the Xuanyuan Realm and Huangji Realm Warriors also had to go to the battlefield.


    For eight years, Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng together guarded the east plane of Yinsheng State. This place used to be the main battlefield of the two clans, and it is the same now.


    Although the plain to the east of Yinsheng State is no longer the only battlefield, it is still the most important battlefield, and the army of the two races gathered here is also the largest.


    Standing outside the central hall in the camp, Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng stood side by side, looking down at the human warriors who were constantly passing by, Xiao Chen sighed and said.


    "Old Ancestor, these newcomers this time seem to have a good cultivation base, right?"


    Half a month ago, just after a battle on the eastern plain battlefield, the human race once again increased troops from the rear to the Zhongtian garrison in the eastern plain. However, the cultivation base of Heaven and Human Realm only accounts for one-tenth, that is to say, there are only 100,000 people, and the remaining 900,000 people are all warriors of the Earth Mirror.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 913

    The eight-year war has completely brought the Tianhe Continent to the edge of the cliff. Judging from the millions of reinforcements that came from the rear this time, Xiao Chen knew that the three major states in the rear had indeed reached their limit, and even the Heavenly Human Realm I am afraid that the warriors can no longer be dispatched.


    One million troops, only one-tenth of the warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm, and the rest are Earth Mirror cultivation bases, and these people are either old or young, all of them are old, weak and sick Disabled.


    From a distance, this doesn''t look like an army going to war. If you put aside your cultivation, this is simply a fleeing team.


    The entire Yinsheng State was devastated because of Zhang Huo, looking at the ground that had been stained black with blood, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, why didn''t Xiao Sheng on the side know that the human race was indeed exhausted after the war.


    Xiao Sheng knew more about the situation of the three states in the rear than Xiao Chen. He knew that the three states in the rear were already at the end of the road, not to mention that it was difficult to guarantee the support of the army. If it can''t be made, it can''t continue to guarantee the supply of pills and talismans for the frontline army.


    Pills and talismans are difficult to refine, not because there are no alchemists and talisman masters, but because there are no materials.


    All kinds of natural materials and earth treasures needed for alchemy have already been depleted after eight years of consumption. It is difficult for a clever woman to cook without rice. Without materials, even if you are a strong alchemist, you can only stare blankly.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Sheng said lightly, "We are insisting, and the demons are also persisting. At this time, it depends on who vents this breath first."


    Fighting to the present, it is no longer a question of who is strong and who is weak, but who can last longer and which race has the stronger endurance.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen also understood the truth of this, indeed, as long as the demons don''t retreat for a day, the human race can''t relax, the human race consumes a lot of energy, and so does the demon race.


    Just as the two were talking, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters came to Xiao Chen''s side and looked at Xiao Chen. The faces of the three daughters were also full of serious expressions.


    Everyone didn''t say anything, and now, all they can do is to grit their teeth and persevere.


    Like the human race, the demon race is also caught in this predicament. The strong are almost killed and injured, and more and more young demons and old demons are transferred to the front line.


    At this time, it is opposite to the human garrison in the eastern plain, among the demon garrison, the Sayelud clan is stationed here, and of course, the demons such as Shamo brown are also there.


    Several people also looked at the demon army in front of them, Sha Yelu couldn''t help but said softly.


    "It''s because we underestimate the human race too much. Who would have thought that the human race can be so tenacious. For eight years, my demon race has not been able to step out of this yin holy state. Now, the demon race has been completely trapped in this deep In the quagmire."


    Originally, when the battle broke out, Sha Yelu and other demon ancestors expected to win the Tianhe Continent as quickly as possible, but who would have thought that this human race would be so tenacious, forcibly entangled with the demons for eight years, The outcome of the two races is still uncertain.


    For eight years, the demons of the Northern Demon Continent had bet everything on this battle. Just like the human race, the demons at this time were also facing the result that they had no soldiers to recruit and their resources were about to be exhausted.


    In the demon army under Sha Yelu, there is also a situation where the mirror of the earth is superfluous, and the newly added army is also old, weak, sick and disabled. This also means that the rear of the demons , There is no other way, otherwise, how could it be possible to let these people go to the battlefield.


    Facing Sayelud''s exclamation, Sha Moxiong beside him asked with some doubts.


    "Old Ancestor, I have always had a question that I can''t figure out."


    "Say." Hearing this, Sha Yelu said softly.


    "Since we have been unable to take down the human race, why do we have to fight to the death here? I think that as long as we return to the North Demon Continent, the human race will definitely not take the initiative to attack. In this way, can''t we rest and recuperate?"


    During the eight-year war, Sha Moxiong, who was already a natural fighter, said the words of recuperation. It can be seen that this battle has already made both sides extremely tired.


    Sha Moxiong has a very straightforward personality, and his mind is not considered smart. These days, he has been thinking about it. This is already the situation. Why don''t the demons retreat?


    He believes that as long as the demons retreat, the war will end, and the human race must be powerless to attack now.


    This is the reason why the battle is still going on. If the demons don''t retreat, the human race will never be caught without a fight. As long as the demons choose to retreat, everything will be solved easily.


    Faced with Sha Moxiong''s question, Sayelud glanced at him indifferently, then turned his gaze to Sha Mohong, and said with a chuckle, "Sha Mohong, you can answer your elder brother''s question."


    Sha Moxiong couldn''t figure out why the demons hadn''t retreated so far. Sha Yelu didn''t answer this question, but instead threw the question to Sha Moban.


    Compared with his elder brother, Samo Brown is obviously much better in any aspect. Therefore, Samo Brown has always known the answer to the questions that Sha Moxiong can''t figure out.


    Hearing Sha Yelu''s words, Sha Mohong nodded slightly, then looked at Sha Moxiong, and said with some earnestness.


    "Brother, you have to know that it''s not that my demons don''t want to retreat, but that I can''t retreat at all."


    "Can''t retreat? What do you mean by that, little brother?" Hearing this, Sha Moxiong asked even more puzzled.


    "The reason is very simple. For this war, our demons have paid too much. Now if we choose to withdraw from the North Demon Continent, our demons will only die. Brother, you must know that the North Demon Continent is no better than the Tianhe Continent. The North Demon Continent is a A closed world." Shamo brown said in a low voice.


    Hearing what Sha Mobu said, Sha Moxiong fell into silence. After a while, he finally understood what Sha Mobu meant.


    No wonder the ancestors have no intention of retreating so far. It''s not that they don''t want to retreat, but they can''t.


    The North Demon Continent is a closed world, and for this battle, the demons have exhausted the North Demon Continent for a long time, and once the demons choose to retreat at this time, there is only one result and that is to perish.


    Just imagine, if the demons retreat at this time and the human race destroys the Blood Gate, what will be waiting for the demons.


    Guarding the Northern Demon Continent, which has been pierced with hundreds of holes, and the lamps are exhausted, they can''t get out. In the end, the demons in the Northern Demon Continent will be silent, and they will live in the Northern Demon Continent for generations until the end. , disappeared into the world without a sound.


    There is no retreat, so even though it has been so tragic, the demons still can''t back down. After thinking about this, Shamo Brown sighed helplessly, and now the demons really can''t advance, and can''t retreat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 914

    The situation of the Demon Race is even more embarrassing than that of the Human Race. There is a dilemma. The Demon Race has no choice but to choose to fight the Human Race. If the North Demon Continent has not been blocked, the Demon Race has already retreated. Why bother to fight the Human Race here? eight years.


    Precisely because resigning from the Northern Demon Continent will result in death, the Demon Race must gain a foothold in the Tianhe Continent.


    Both sides reached the edge of the cliff, and in the next few days, Xiao Chen''s mood was always very serious. Regarding this, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters always thought that Xiao Chen was worried because of the war, but the three daughters did not know that he was lost. The reason why Xiao Chen did this was because Xiao Chen was thinking about a problem, a problem that might end this war.


    It had been five days in a row, and Xiao Chen was not in the mood to cultivate. The most he did every day was to be alone in a daze, with his eyes glazed over, as if his mind was wandering.


    Qin Shuirou and the three daughters were naturally worried about Xiao Chen''s anomaly, but even if the three daughters asked, Xiao Chen would just brush it off and never tell the three daughters anything.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There was no way, and the question Xiao Chen was thinking about these days was actually very simple, that was peace talks, peace talks with the demons.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t tell anyone else about this idea, otherwise Xiao Chen would definitely become the target of public criticism. After eight years of bloody battles, the two clans have long been extremely hostile. Under such circumstances, if Xiao Chen proposed peace talks, it would be conceivable Know what other humans think.


    But it''s not Xiao Chen''s fault, the reason why Xiao Chen has this idea is mainly based on two reasons.


    The first reason is that continuing to fight now will not benefit the two clans, and Xiao Chen has already thought that the only reason why the demons have not chosen to retreat until now is that they cannot retreat.


    The North Demon Continent is a closed continent, retreating back to the Demon Race can only be a dead end, Xiao Chen knows this very well, and because the Demon Race cannot retreat, Xiao Chen can also be sure that even if it is the last soldier in the battle Pawn, it is impossible for the demons to retreat.


    Either way, they are all dead, so naturally they can only fight. This is the current mentality of the Demon Race, and for such a Demon Race, if the war continues, the most likely result is that the two races will be destroyed together.


    The demons and human races in the North Demon Continent and the Tianhe Continent were completely destroyed in this battle at the same time.


    In eight years, now there are Heavenly Human Realm and Earth Mirror warriors fighting on both sides, and next, it will be the Huangji Realm and Xuanyuan Realm, and in the end it will be ordinary humans and demons who have no cultivation level fighting, until finally, The two races were wiped out in the flames of war at the same time.


    If the war continues, they can only die together. Obviously, no one wants to see such a result. This is the first reason why Xiao Chen thought about peace talks.


    And the second reason, to put it bluntly, was actually Xiao Chen''s selfishness. He did not deny that he had deep feelings for Tianhe Continent, and it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen and everyone in Tianchen Continent fought bloody battles here for eight years.


    But in the final analysis, Xiao Chen''s roots are not in Tianhe Continent, Tianchen Continent is still waiting for them to go back to save them, if Xiao Chen and the others all die here, what will happen to Tianchen Continent?


    You know, the Tianchen Continent is now being stared at by the cultivators of the Blood Demon Continent, if something happens to Xiao Chen and his group, the Tianchen Continent will be finished.


    From the bottom of his heart, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to give up Tianchen Continent for Tianhe Continent, after all Tianchen Continent was his hometown.


    To be more selfish, if the war continues, then Xiao Chen will most likely call the Saints of Danyun, Saints of Nine Heavens and others to leave directly and return to Tianchen Continent.


    And when the time came, Xiao Chen would naturally be helpless with the outcome of Tianhe Continent.


    Some selfish thoughts, but Xiao Chen had no choice. Because of this, Xiao Chen wondered if there was any possibility of peace talks between the two clans. It has been preserved, although it is dilapidated, but it is better than direct destruction.


    He couldn''t bear to leave the Tianhe Continent directly and leave, so Xiao Chen wanted to create an opportunity for the two clans to talk about peace.


    Don''t think Xiao Chen is selfish, in these eight years, Xiao Chen has witnessed too many deaths, nearly three-quarters of the hundreds of thousands of warriors in Tianchen Continent have died in these eight years.


    If they continue to die, the entire army will be wiped out. At that time, who will save Tianchen Continent?


    Moreover, although the saints of Tianchen Continent have not fallen yet, if it continues, there will be casualties sooner or later. Xiao Chen can''t just watch the saints of Danyun and the others die on Tianhe Continent.


    Thinking constantly in his heart, and wanting to promote peace talks between the two clans, Xiao Chen knew that there was a prerequisite, that is, he had to cede a piece of land for the demon clan to live in, that is to say, the two clans had to coexist in Tianhe Continent at the same time, this was the prerequisite.


    If it is obvious that the demons will obediently withdraw from the North Demon Continent, this is simply impossible, and the demons will never accept it. It can only be said that the two races can live together on the Tianhe Continent.


    It is indeed a bit shocking that the two races of humans and demons live together on the same continent, but so far, this is the only possibility for peace talks.


    He has been thinking about this question all the time, from the initial possibility to the final implementation steps, Xiao Chen has thought a lot.


    The possibility of peace talks is open, but how will it be implemented? And how to encourage the ancestors of both sides to sit down and talk, this is the most critical question.


    In the end, Xiao Chen could only think of one way, and that was to talk to himself through Samo Brown.


    First of all, although Xiao Chen and Sha Mobu are the younger generation, their status among the human race and the demon race is not low, and they can completely influence the thoughts of the ancestors of both sides.


    If you can first reach a consensus with Samo Brown, and let Samo Brown persuade the ancestors of the demon race, and you can persuade the ancestors of the human race, then things will be much easier. Of course, there is no guarantee of 100% success. After all, the right to decide Still in the hands of the ancestors of both sides, Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei would at best play a matchmaking role.


    But this was already the only feasible method, apart from this, Xiao Chen couldn''t think of any other better way.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also believed that the ancestors of both sides would definitely not want to see the two clans die together like this, right?


    With an idea, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately called Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Chen Ling, and Long Qing over.


    The crowd quickly gathered in front of Xiao Chen, and seeing the worried expressions on their faces, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back and said bluntly.


    "In the past few days, I have been thinking about a question. If the war continues until now, the only way for the two races to die together is to die together. Therefore, I want to negotiate peace with the demon race."


    As soon as these words came out, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Chenling Longqing, even widened their eyes, as if they couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen would say such words.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 915

    Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling, and everyone looked at Xiao Chen dumbfounded. No one thought that Xiao Chen would actually say such words as a peace talk.


    But everyone was obviously not stupid, especially Chen Ling, who soon understood what Xiao Chen meant, and also knew why Xiao Chen said that.


    With a wry smile on his face, Chen Ling looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Little brother, do you know that if others hear your words, you will soon become the target of public criticism."


    "No way, I can only choose this way." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled wryly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t expect that this war would last for eight years, and even now there was no intention of ending it, and everyone in Tianchen Continent was already dead, so Xiao Chen had to make a decision.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s difficulties, but Gu Lingyao at the side asked with a half-knowledge. After all, this little girl is not from Tianchen Continent. Although he knew that Xiao Chen was from Tianchen Continent, she obviously couldn''t figure out Xiao Chen and Chen Ling. The meaning of these words.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what are you talking about, what is there is no way, why can''t Lingyao understand?"


    Gu Lingyao asked with a puzzled expression, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen explained.


    "Lingyao, you know I''m from Tianchen Continent, right?"


    "Well, Lingya knows."


    "Then you know the purpose of our coming to Tianhe Continent, right?"


    "Yep."


    "So Lingyao, we can''t all die here. My hometown, everyone on the Tianchen Continent is waiting for us to go back. If we can''t go back, everyone on the Tianchen Continent will be killed by the blood demon continent. Killed by demon cultivators, so we can''t fight to the death in Tianhe Continent, and if we continue to fight, what does Lingyao think the final result will be, will the demons in Northern Demon Continent and the human race in Tianhe Continent die together?"


    For Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and spoke out what he thought in his heart.


    Under Xiao Chen''s explanation, Gu Lingyao quickly understood Xiao Chen''s difficulty, and to be honest, it was really rare for people from Tianchen Continent to fight to such an extent for Tianhe Continent.


    Originally, at the beginning of the war, Xiao Chen and the others from Tianchen Continent could leave. After all, they were outsiders, but because of their feelings for Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen and other people from Tianchen Continent stayed and fought with Tianhe. Everyone in the mainland fought side by side, and this battle lasted for eight years.


    It is undeniable that everyone in Tianchen Continent has gained a lot of opportunities on Tianhe Continent, and everyone has made a fundamental leap, just like the former masters have now become the current saints.


    But to put it another way, in order to repay the kindness, there are only less than 20,000 warriors left in the original hundreds of thousands of warriors in Tianchen Continent, even if it is to repay the kindness, it is already enough.


    But so far, Xiao Chen didn''t want to abandon Tianhe Continent and leave, so, in a dilemma, Xiao Chen thought of peace talks.


    The peace talks are not just because of Xiao Chen and the people of Tianchen Continent. For Tianhe Continent, peace talks are also the best place to belong. There can be no more wars. If the war continues, the human race in Tianhe Continent will only face destruction.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone''s emotions were obviously a little dignified. They knew that peace talks were the best way, but it was very difficult to succeed. After all, in the past eight years, too much blood had been shed by the fighters of the two clans There are too many, and it is indeed extremely difficult to negotiate peace at this time.


    But when it comes to the choice of race life and death, it is really not suitable to continue fighting.


    Many human races in the Tianhe Continent are still praying day and night that the demons will retreat despite difficulties and take the initiative to retreat, but I have to say that these people are too naive, and the demons will never retreat, even if they are with the Tianhe Continent. The human race will die together, and the demon race will never return to the North Demon Continent.


    With sufficient reasons for peace talks, everyone naturally understands Xiao Chen, but understanding is nothing but understanding, but it is not what they say to promote peace talks between the two parties. Peace talks can only be held if the ancestors of both parties nod their heads.


    "Little brother, what are you going to do?" Looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Ling asked.


    Facing Chen Ling''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and replied truthfully, "I plan to go to the ancestor Xiao Sheng first, and then go to the Demon Race to find Shamo Brown."


    "You want to convince Patriarch Xiao Sheng?" Hearing this, Chen Ling said.


    "Well, if even Patriarch Xiao Sheng can''t convince him, then it''s even more impossible for the other patriarchs to agree, and there''s no need to go to Shamo Brown." Xiao Chen said.


    Before starting, Xiao Chen wanted to talk to Xiao Sheng, if even Xiao Sheng couldn''t convince him, then everything was just wishful thinking.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling nodded, and after a while, Chen Ling asked in a very low voice, "If the peace talks fail, what are you going to do?"


    "Then I can only leave. I can''t let Tianchengda Road be destroyed. That is my hometown. But when I leave, I will try my best to take as many people as I can. Bringing them to live in Tianchen Continent can be regarded as the Tianhe Continent. Leave some kindling behind." Facing Chen Ling''s question, Xiao Chen was silent for a moment and replied.


    If the peace talks were unsuccessful, Xiao Chen would definitely take people away, but when he left, he would take some people from the Tianhe Continent with him.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao on the side asked curiously, "Brother Xiao Chen, since you can take everyone to Tianchen Continent, why don''t you take everyone away, so that there is no need for war or peace talks."


    "Silly girl, although the Tianhe Continent has suffered heavy casualties, there are still at least tens of billions of people, and more of them are ordinary people without any cultivation. If you want me to take these ordinary people across the void, I''m afraid I haven''t arrived yet." They are already dead in Tianchen Continent." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen explained with a smile.


    It is absolutely unrealistic to move all the people in Tianhe Continent to Tianchen Continent. First of all, those ordinary people who have no cultivation base do not have the ability to cross the void at all, and they are all dead on the way.


    After explaining to Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen said a few words to everyone, and then came to Xiao Sheng''s residence alone.


    I found Xiao Sheng who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed in the backyard. As soon as Xiao Chen entered the courtyard, Xiao Sheng slowly opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly.


    "Why, do you have something to say?"


    But just from Xiao Chen''s expression, Xiao Sheng already guessed that he had something to say. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything. He went directly to Xiao Sheng and sat cross-legged, and said with a solemn expression.


    "Well, Patriarch, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    "Let''s talk, is there anything we can''t talk about?" Hearing this, Xiao Sheng laughed.


    He signaled to Xiao Chen that it''s okay to speak straight. Hearing this, Xiao Chen paused for a moment, and then said, "Old Ancestor, I think we should have peace talks with the Demon Race. We, and the Demon Race, can''t afford to fight anymore."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 916

    Facing Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen didn''t make any detours, and said it bluntly, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng didn''t change color at all, on the contrary, he seemed to have guessed that Xiao Chen would say such a long time ago.


    Taking a sip of the tea in his cup, Xiao Sheng said lightly, "You don''t want people from Tianchen Continent to die here, do you?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and nodded calmly in response. Indeed, Xiao Chen proposed peace talks, and this was indeed the most important reason.


    People in Tianchen Continent must not die, otherwise, what will happen to Tianchen Continent? You must know that when they left, they supported the hope of Tianchen Continent, and if they failed to return in the end, then the result of Tianchen Continent can be imagined.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s frank nod in response, Xiao Sheng showed a smile on his face, and then said slowly.


    "Actually, I have already talked with Ran Deng and the others. Indeed, the war has progressed to the present, and it will not benefit any party if it continues."


    Xiao Sheng said slowly, Xiao Chen was taken aback when he said this, it turned out that the ancestors already had the idea of ??peace talks, which Xiao Chen never thought of.


    But after thinking about it, this is normal, after all, even Xiao Chen can see the consequences of insisting on fighting, so how could the ancestors not understand.


    As the ancestors, Xiao Sheng and the others obviously wanted to see further. Seeing Xiao Chen''s dull face, Xiao Sheng said with a smile on his face.


    "You little guy, you think you are very smart, how can we not think of things you can think of?"


    "Battle to now, in fact, many human races have begun to pray that the demons can retreat and the war can end, but they don''t know that the situation of the demons has no way to retreat."


    "The demons have no way out. Even if they fight to the last person, the demons will not retreat. Therefore, Ran Deng and I have been discussing this matter for a long time."


    Xiao Sheng and the others also understood that the Demon Race would definitely not voluntarily retreat. Having said this, Xiao Sheng paused for a moment, then the smile on his face gradually faded, looked at Xiao Chen, and said very seriously.


    "Since you also have this idea, let me explain it clearly. The meaning of Ran Deng and I is to give half of the Yinsheng State to the demons. You also know the current situation of the demons. Give up the Yinsheng State to the demons." They are average, this is already a bargaining chip for negotiations, of course, this is also the bottom line, as for the negotiation, we old guys have also thought about it, I want you to go down and discuss with Shamo Brown, and Shamo Brown will go and talk to you The ancestors of the demons said, let''s see what they mean."


    Half of the Yin Shengzhou can be allocated to the demons. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen quickly understood what the ancestors meant.


    First of all, after eight years of fierce fighting, the entire Yinsheng State has been completely destroyed, and there is basically no room for survival. In this way, even if the human race wins in the future, it is impossible for anyone to return to the Yinsheng State to live.


    To put it bluntly, the current Yin Shengzhou is a place of death, a place completely unsuitable for living creatures.


    And for such a piece of land that is completely worthless, if half of it is allocated to the demons, there is actually no loss for the human race.


    On the other hand, for the demons, the importance of being able to get half of the territory of Yinsheng State is self-evident.


    First of all, why are the demons unwilling to retreat even now? The reason is very simple, because the North Demon Continent is a blocked continent, and there is no way to communicate with the outside world. People outside cannot enter, and the demons inside cannot exit.


    A continent that has no communication with the outside world at all, the final result can only be extinction, so the demons cannot retreat.


    But what would it mean to the demons if they could get half of the territory of Yin Shengzhou? It means that the demons have a channel to communicate with the outside world.


    It can be said that the decision of Xiao Sheng and the other ancestors, to put it bluntly, is to give the demons a springboard to contact the outside world, and this is also the key point of the peace talks between the two sides.


    As long as the demons can maintain communication with the outside world, then the demons will obviously not want to die with the human race.


    Of course, the reason why only half of the territory of the demons is given is because the other half of the land in Yinshengzhou must be in the hands of the human races, in order to prevent the demons from suddenly changing their minds and turning against each other in the future.


    The two sides each occupy half of the land in Yinshengzhou. In this way, the demons can maintain contact with the outside world, and the human race can also be on guard against the demons at any time. As long as there is any change in the demons, the human race can respond immediately, and , to block the demons in the Yinsheng State, and prevent them from invading the other three states at will.


    After understanding what Xiao Sheng and the other ancestors meant, Xiao Chen had to admit that this ginger is really old and hot.


    Although Xiao Chen also thought of the peace talks, compared with the very ancestors, Xiao Chen''s ideas are still too immature, and the ideas of the few ancestors are obviously more perfect.


    It not only gave the demons a reason for peace talks, but also kept them from being in a dangerous forbidden area. Even if the demons wanted to turn against each other in the future, the human race would not be caught off guard. This is the brilliance of the ancestors.


    Xiao Chen naturally has no objection to the ideas of the ancestors, this is definitely the best result, but, before the peace talks, just as Xiao Sheng said, Xiao Chen needs to meet Shamo Brown, so Shamo Brown first went to talk to the ancestors of the demons about the peace talks to see if the demons were willing to negotiate.


    Although Xiao Sheng and the others also know that if peace talks can be made, the demons will definitely not want to fight any more, but when there is no answer to everything, they still cannot take it lightly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen come back to his senses, Xiao Sheng spoke in a timely manner.


    "The first step of the peace talks can only rely on you. However, the human race and the demon race are still in a state of war. If you want to see Samo Brown, you can only go to the demon race''s camp in person. The danger in this should not be with me. Say more."


    Xiao Chen went to see Shamo Brown, of course there was danger in it, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    "Well, that''s good, you prepare, I will let two saints go with you." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng nodded.


    It was also for the sake of safety that Xiao Chen was protected by two saints, but after hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen refused without thinking.


    "No, Patriarch, this time I can go alone. At the beginning, Shamobun dared to come to my Zhongtian residence alone, so why don''t I dare now?"


    He didn''t need anyone''s protection, so he went to the demon camp alone. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, seeing his confident and firm face, Xiao Sheng showed a smile again, and then he didn''t say anything more. He nodded, agreeing It made Xiao Chen''s decision.


    That''s right, since Shamobun dared to go to the Zhongtian residence alone back then, why wouldn''t Xiao Chen dare?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 917

    The original intention was to persuade Xiao Sheng, but I didn''t expect that I would coincide with Xiao Sheng. Regarding the peace talks, the ancestors had already started planning, and they were more careful and strictly prohibited.


    Originally, according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, a piece of land must be set aside for the demons to live in, but the ancestors obviously saw it more clearly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    What the demons need is not a place to live. After all, the North Demon Continent is enough for the demons to survive, and what the demons need is just a face to communicate with the outside world.


    But now, the decisions of the ancestors have given Beimo Continent a springboard for them to communicate with the outside world. In this way, there will be no loss to both parties.


    The demons got what they wanted, and the human race would not lose anything because of the peace talks, let alone set aside a piece of land for the demons to live in.


    It''s indeed scheming, Xiao Chen believed that even if he didn''t come to Xiao Sheng today, he might not be long before Xiao Sheng would take the initiative to talk to him about it.


    After leaving Xiao Sheng''s place and returning to the expulsion, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to waste time, and decided to go to the Demon Clan''s camp immediately to talk to Shamo Brown about the matter.


    He told Qin Shuirou and the others about the content of his conversation with Xiao Sheng and the preparation to go to the Demon Clan Camp. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou and his three daughters naturally disagreed.


    How could it be possible to go to the demon camp alone, if there was any accident, Xiao Chen would not even have the possibility of escaping.


    Not only did the three women disagree, but even Chen Ling and Long Qing felt that Xiao Chen could not go to the Demon Camp alone, no matter what, he had to bring some people to go with him, at least there was a support.


    But facing everyone''s obstruction, Xiao Chen didn''t listen at all, and just smiled and said.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it anymore. Back then, Sha Mobei could come to my Zhongtian residence alone. Today, why can''t I, Xiao Chen, go to the Demon Camp alone? Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    For going to the Demon Clan''s camp alone, Xiao Chen actually had confidence, not to say that he wanted to compare himself with Samo Brown.


    Xiao Chen believed that Samo Brown would not do anything to him. Moreover, after eight years of fierce fighting, Xiao Chen also learned a lot about the demon race. This is an extremely proud race, and it will not bully others, let alone do this again. Do it yourself.


    This point can already be seen from the time when Shamo Brown came to the Zhongtian garrison. Obviously, he could have the opportunity to sneak attack the rear of the human race, but the demons did not choose to do so. Moreover, even after the war until now, the demons did not What kind of indiscriminate methods are used.


    For the Demon Race, Xiao Chen can''t say he has any good feelings, but he can''t say he hates it either. After all, the war between the two races has its own reasons. From the perspective of the Human Race, the Demon Race has invaded, but in the eyes of the Demon Race, they also have their own reasons. reason to have to do this.


    But in any case, the Demon Race can be regarded as an upright race, with its own bottom line and pride.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had already made a decision, although everyone was still extremely worried, they could only nod in agreement in the end. After getting along for so long, whether it was the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling, or Long Qing, they all knew, don''t look at Xiao Chen. He is very talkative on weekdays, but in fact he is very stubborn in his bones.


    Once it''s something that''s decided, ten cows can''t pull it back, so it''s useless to persuade it any longer.


    Insisting on going alone, when parting, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters kept telling Xiao Chen to be careful, everything else came second, and his own life was the most important.


    Facing the three daughters'' constant exhortations, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, "I''ve told you a hundred times why you all look like old ladies."


    "Hmph, it''s not because I''m worried about you." Hearing Xiao Chen''s ridicule, the three girls said angrily.


    The originally solemn atmosphere gradually eased under Xiao Chen''s teasing, and Xiao Chen also gave the three women a reassuring look, and then he set off to rush to the demon camp.


    The camps of the two clans were not far apart, facing each other far away, so it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to arrive outside the camp of the demon clan in just a quarter of an hour.


    However, as soon as he arrived outside the demon camp, more than a hundred demon powerhouses immediately appeared around Xiao Chen. Obviously, they had already discovered Xiao Chen and had been waiting here for a long time.


    Looking around at the more than a hundred demon powerhouses, Xiao Chen still knew the leader, and it was Shamo Brown''s third elder brother, Sha Mocheng.


    As a demon child of the demon clan, Shamo looked at Xiao Chen calmly, and said in a cold tone.


    "Xiao Chen, what are you doing here? Are you courting death?"


    After eight years of fierce fighting, the two sides have already been quite familiar with each other, especially the holy sons and devils like Xiao Chen and Sha Mocheng, it can be said that they know each other very well.


    Just because of mutual understanding, Sha Mocheng directly called out Xiao Chen''s name, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all, and said with a slight smile.


    "I came to drink with your brother, why, can''t I?"


    Looking for Shamo Brown to drink, I heard that the other demon powerhouses present did not seem to have any surprises, in fact, this is because they have seen too much.


    In the eight years of fierce fighting, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Shamo Brown is probably the most talked about.


    One of the two is the holy son of the human race, and the other is the devil son of the demon race. Moreover, after eight years of war, both of them have gradually grown up, and they are respectively hailed as the most talented saint son and devil son of their respective races.


    It was these two radiant human races. On the battlefield, Xiao Chen and Sha Mobu were old enemies, but in private, the two often invited each other to drink, and their relationship was both enemy and friend.


    At first, people of their respective races thought it was strange that they were enemies, but these two guys turned out to be like friends, but gradually, as the number of times increased, everyone got used to it.


    Because of the lessons learned from the past, when Xiao Chen said that he came to drink with Sha Mobei, the surrounding demons would not be abnormal at all. After all, this was already a normal thing for Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei.


    It''s just strange that Xiao Chen actually came back to the Demon Race and agreed to find Shamo Brown. In the past, the two of them would make appointments in places where no one was around, and they would neither go to the Human Race Camp nor the Demon Race Camp.


    He couldn''t figure it out, but when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Sha Mo showed a smile, and said softly, "I want to find my fourth brother, well, if you beat me, I''ll send someone to report, otherwise you''ll just go away."


    As he said that, Sha Mocheng had a flash of fighting intent in his eyes. He had known for a long time that Xiao Chen was known as the most talented person among the holy sons of the human race, but it was a pity that he had never fought against Xiao Chen before. It is rare to have this opportunity, Sha Mocheng also had the idea of ??fighting Xiao Chen, to see how strong this most talented son of the human race is, even his own fourth brother praised Xiao Chen very much.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 918

    For his fourth younger brother, Sha Mocheng actually respects his younger brother very much. This may sound strange, but it is indeed a bit strange that an older brother respects his younger brother.


    However, Shamo Brown''s talent is there. Although he is the youngest, Shamo Brown is the most accomplished among the four brothers. In eight years, Shamo Brown has been able to defeat Sha Mocheng by leaps and bounds. And it still crosses a big boundary.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Defeating Sha Mocheng, who had just entered the Dao Emperor Realm, with his Dao Zunjing Dzogchen cultivation base, this is indeed an amazing achievement, after all, Sha Mocheng is also a devil.


    It is precisely because of the respect for Sha Mobei that it is rare to have this opportunity today, Sha Mocheng naturally wanted to see how Xiao Chen''s strength is. After all, Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei''s inseparable fight shows that his strength is extraordinary, Sha Mocheng Mocheng wanted to experience it for himself.


    Taking the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen, Sha Mocheng just wanted to fight, and in fact, Sha Mocheng didn''t pay much attention to the outcome of this battle, he just wanted to try, how strong is the most talented holy son of the human race? , How big is the gap between himself and Xiao Chen.


    Sensing Sha Mocheng''s fighting spirit, Xiao Chen did not refuse, nodded slightly and said, "Since you want to fight, then come."


    Knowing what Sha Mocheng meant, Xiao Chen readily agreed, and when he finished speaking, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and the Molong Sword appeared in his hand. Seeing this, Sha Mocheng didn''t say anything more, and he took the initiative The attack was launched.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Sha Mocheng cast the Great Demon Body at the very first moment. Facing Xiao Chen, Sha Mocheng was naturally not an idiot. He knew that even Sha Mobun had to go all out when facing Xiao Chen, let alone Sha Mocheng.


    Among the four brothers of the Sha clan, Sha Mocheng was the weakest, so he went all out when he came up.


    Even though Sha Mocheng was using the Great Demon Body, even though Sha Mocheng was rushing towards Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t make too many moves when facing Sha Mocheng''s attack, he didn''t even use martial skills, he simply slashed out with a sword.


    However, under the addition of the law of strength and the law of speed, this sword is not only extremely fast, but also powerful.


    The sword edge slashed, and the ground was cut open like tofu, and then, almost in the blink of an eye, the sword edge hit Sha Mocheng hard.


    Protecting his chest with both hands, he resisted Xiao Chen''s sword edge. Although he successfully blocked it in the end, Sha Mocheng also involuntarily took a few steps back.


    In this fight, Xiao Chen had the upper hand and gained the upper hand with one move. This time Xiao Chen took the initiative to take the initiative, and it seemed like he was fighting with Sha Mocheng.


    Under the condition of using the Great Demon Body, Sha Mocheng''s strength and speed have been greatly increased, but even so, in front of Xiao Chen, Sha Mocheng is still tired of defending.


    Because no matter in terms of speed, strength, or physical strength, Xiao Chen surpassed Sha Mocheng, anyone could see this.


    After more than a hundred moves, Xiao Chen had completely suppressed Sha Mocheng, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have any malicious intentions towards Sha Mocheng, so he never killed him, it was more like he was practicing moves with Sha Mocheng.


    Originally, he didn''t come here to fight the demons, so there was no need to offend Sha Mocheng. Secondly, Xiao Chen knew what Sha Mocheng meant, and he also understood that he didn''t want to do anything to him, but simply wanted to be with him. Just fight by yourself.


    In this way, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t make a fatal move.


    The battle continued, and with the passage of time, Sha Mocheng became more and more difficult to resist. Xiao Chen''s every strike seemed to be normal, but the lightning speed and huge strength made Sha Mocheng quite strenuous.


    For eight years, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to stand still. It could be said that the eight years of bloody battle had made Xiao Chen grow a lot.


    Except for the lack of improvement in cultivation, Xiao Chen has improved a lot compared to eight years ago in other aspects.


    The law of strength and the law of speed, compared with eight years ago, Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the power of these two laws is much deeper, and Xiao Chen has also improved a lot in Bailian battle body and various martial arts.


    Even his own cultivation base, Xiao Chen has been actively suppressing that there is no breakthrough, otherwise Xiao Chen may already be at the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor Realm at this time.


    The reason why he has been suppressing his own cultivation is entirely because Xiao Chen''s improvement speed was too fast before, which has already damaged his foundation, so in the days to come, Xiao Chen can no longer break through his cultivation so quickly, he must fight steadily.


    It was for his own foundation that Xiao Chen kept suppressing his cultivation, and he hadn''t made a breakthrough for eight years.


    But even so, after eight years, Xiao Chen''s overall strength has indeed reached the level of the Holy Son.


    Even against the rest of the saint sons of the human race, Xiao Chen is not afraid at all, at least like those Hu Fei, Jiang Yue, Xiao Chen can defeat them now, including Qing Emperor, Xiao Chen can fight.


    If there was anyone else that Xiao Chen was not sure about, it would only be Chen Yu.


    Don''t look at Chen Yu as a lazy guy, but Xiao Chen once fought him once, and in the end, Xiao Chen lost, and Chen Yu didn''t know if he had put in all his strength.


    It can be said that the current Xiao Chen truly possesses the strength of a Holy Son, and among all the Holy Sons of the human race, Xiao Chen''s strength is relatively high, except for a very small number of individual Holy Sons like Chen Yu, For the rest of the saints, Xiao Chen won''t say that he won 100%, but at least he can guarantee that he will not fall behind.


    With a complete transformation, it can be said that Shamo has no chance of winning in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    After fighting fiercely with Sha Mocheng for about a quarter of an hour, finally, Xiao Chen stabbed out with a sword, breaking through all of Sha Mocheng''s defenses. Immediately afterwards, the Molong Sword stayed in front of Sha Mocheng''s eyes, and he only needed to advance a little bit to be able to Pierce Samson''s throat.


    With one sword out, the winner was already divided, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "How about it, do we still need to continue?"


    "It''s no wonder that the fourth brother praised you falsely. The most talented son of the human race really deserves his reputation." Hearing this, Sha Mocheng did not feel ashamed at all because of his failure. Too much emphasis on victory and defeat.


    Just as Sha Mocheng finished speaking, a figure slowly appeared beside him, it was Sha Mohong, looking at Xiao Chen, Sha Mohong said with a smile on his face.


    "What, Xiao Chen, are you bullying my third brother?"


    "Haha, it''s not considered bullying, don''t talk nonsense, today I came to drink with you specially, why, you are not welcome?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen retracted his sword, and then laughed loudly.


    Xiao Chen came to the Demon Camp to find him for a drink. Hearing this, Sha Mocheng smiled slightly and said, "Then let''s go, it''s rare that you will come here to find me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 919

    Neither Xiao Chen nor Sha Mobei had ever been to the other party''s camp in person, but today Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to the Demon Camp to look for him. I''m afraid it''s not just a drink.


    He calmly invited Xiao Chen into the promise of the demon clan, and the surrounding demon warriors did not stop him from doing so. Firstly, this was Shamobun''s decision, so how dare they say anything more? Secondly, Xiao Chen was just a person, so naturally he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Under the leadership of Shamo Brown, the two came all the way to his residence, a simple tent, entered it, and the two sat cross-legged in front of the wooden table. Afterwards, Shamo Brown took out the unique wine of the Demon Race.


    Xiao Chen had already drank a lot of good wine from the Demon Race, so naturally he was not unfamiliar with it, and he was not polite. He directly opened a jar, poured it into the bowl in front of him, and drank it on his own.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was so self-conscious, Samobun also smiled slightly, then poured himself a glass as well, and drank it all in one gulp.


    The two sat opposite each other, drinking heartily. During the dinner, Samo Brown also asked with a smile on his face, "Xiao Chen, you came to see me today, I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as drinking?"


    Shamo Brown said, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Let''s not talk about that, drink first."


    He didn''t answer Sha Mobu''s question directly. Hearing this, Sha Mobu didn''t continue to ask. The two of them drank heartily. asked Shamo Brown.


    "Sammore Brown, have you been fighting for eight years now?"


    "Well, it''s indeed been eight years." Hearing this, Samo Brown nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said, "What do you think will be the end of both of us if we continue to fight?"


    "Let''s die together."


    Although he still didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s words meant, Shamo Brown still chose to answer truthfully, and if he continued to fight, both sides would die together.


    Seeing that Shamobun also realized this problem, Xiao Chen showed a slight smile on his face, then sat up straight, and said with a serious expression on his face.


    "If we continue to fight, the only outcome for our two clans is to die together, Sha Mobei, have you ever thought that the war should be over after this situation?"


    Hearing this, Sha Mohong looked at Xiao Chen with deep meaning. After saying so much, Sha Mohong naturally guessed something, and after a long pause, Sha Mohong opened his mouth to speak.


    "You want peace talks?"


    He had already guessed what was going on in Xiao Chen''s mind, so Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything about it, he nodded and said, seeing this, Sha Mobei didn''t say anything, but in his heart, he had to admit that what Xiao Chen said happened to be about him heart.


    That''s right, Sha Mobei actually had the idea of ??peace talks, but the situation of the demons did not allow peace talks. Taking a deep breath, Sha Mo Brown said helplessly.


    "Xiao Chen, I know what you mean, but you should also understand that there is no possibility of peace talks with my demon clan, because we will not retreat, and retreat is tantamount to death."


    During the eight years of getting along, the two of them were both enemies and friends, so when they spoke at this time, they seemed to be very frank. Samobun also told Xiao Chen about the situation of the demon clan without reservation.


    He already knew the situation of the Demon Race, so Xiao Chen was not at all surprised when he heard the words, and said.


    "I know, that''s why peace talks are needed. You demons just need a bridge to communicate with the outside world."


    The demons just needed a face to communicate with the outside world. Xiao Chen''s words were right on point. Hearing this, Sha Mo''s face was shocked, and then he looked at Xiao Chen with a trembling tone and said.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    It has to be said that after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Shamobun was very excited. After all, if there was a way, how could the Demon Race be willing to fight the Human Race to the death.


    Seeing that Shamobun was so excited, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "It''s very simple, our human race can give you such a bridge, and I think this should be able to facilitate our peace talks. Of course, the specific things still need to be done in person by the ancestors." It¡¯s decided, today I¡¯m just apparently Shamo Brown conveying this meaning to the ancestors of the demons, to see what you demons mean.¡±


    The human race can give the demon race a bridge to communicate with the outside world, and this is the basis of the peace talks. Hearing this, Samo Brown was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen came to discuss this matter today, and peace talks are the best result for the demons.


    As expected, after regaining consciousness, Shamobun looked a little excited, looked expectantly at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, is what you said true? Human race is really willing to give us a bridge?"


    "It''s natural. If it wasn''t the case, how could we talk about it?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Okay, Xiao Chen, wait for me here for a while, I will tell the ancestor at this time, don''t go, the ancestor may summon you later." Hearing Xiao Chen''s affirmative answer, Shamo Brown Immediately, he chose to tell Sha Yelu this time, and told Xiao Chen not to leave in a hurry.


    Xiao Chen can understand Shamo Brown''s excitement. After all, after eight years of fierce fighting, not only the human race, but also the demon race have reached the end of their ropes. Like the human race, the demon race has long wanted to end the war. It''s a pity that they Involuntary.


    But now, Xiao Chen''s arrival gave both parties such an opportunity, Shamo Brown would naturally be excited, which was normal.


    After saying that, Shamobu asked Xiao Chen to wait in his residence, while he hurriedly went to meet Shayelu. Of course, before leaving, Shamobu also ordered the demon warriors around him to treat him kindly. Xiao Chen, he satisfied all Xiao Chen''s requirements as much as possible.


    After Xiao Chen settled down, Samobun came directly to Sayelud''s residence without stopping at all. He didn''t need to be notified, and went directly into the tent where Shayelu lived, pushed the door and entered, seeing Shamerubi coming so excitedly, Sayelud also asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter, what can make you so flustered?"


    Sha Yelu is very familiar with Sha Yelu. It is impossible for Sha Yelu to be so flustered by ordinary things. Faced with Sha Yelu''s inquiry, Sha Yelu sat down in front of him and said directly .


    "Old Ancestor, Xiao Chen has come to look for me."


    "Oh, Xiao Chen from the human race? Has he come to my demon camp?"


    "Well, it''s at my place now."


    "Then what are you doing here if you don''t entertain him?" Shayelu said.


    "Xiao Chen came here because he wanted us to have peace talks. Although he didn''t say it clearly, I guess that this matter must have been instructed by the ancestors of the human race." Shamo brown said.


    Xiao Chen came here for peace talks between the two clans. Hearing what Sha Mobu said, Sha Yelu was stunned for a moment, and then a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, but it soon dimmed again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 920

    The human race proposed peace talks, which is indeed good news for the demons. After all, the demons don''t want to continue fighting anymore. Therefore, after hearing what Shamo brown said, Shayelu first felt excited and looked forward to it, but Soon, he dimmed again.


    Would love to talk, but so what? Is it possible for the demons to negotiate peace? No, because it is impossible for the demons to back down.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As if seeing what Sha Yelu was thinking, Samo Brown continued, "Old Ancestor, Xiao Chen said that the human race is willing to give us a bridge to connect with the outside world, and this is also the basis of the peace talks."


    Now is obviously not the time to be a secret, so after seeing Sayelud''s bleakness, Samo Brown said directly.


    Hearing this, even Sha Yelu was completely uneasy. What does this mean for the human race? I am willing to give the demons a bridge to connect with the outside world. In this way, it is tantamount to giving the demons of the Northern Demon Continent a chance.


    The flame that had been extinguished in the heart once again ignited. If this is a successful peace negotiation, Sha Yelu will naturally agree with it.


    Taking a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, Sha Yelu looked at Shamo Brown and asked.


    "Did Xiao Chen say, how does the human race plan to give us this bridge?"


    "No, he only said that these things can only be decided by the ancestors of both parties, but since both parties have this intention, I think we should try it, after all, the ancestors, we can''t afford it." Hearing this, Sha Mo Brown said.


    Xiao Chen knew the true thoughts of Xiao Sheng and other ancestors, and gave up the half of the Yin Shengzhou near the blood gate to the demons, but Xiao Chen didn''t tell Sha Mobu about this.


    After all, bargaining chips are needed in negotiations, and the chips are obviously revealed at the most critical time, the effect is the best, so Xiao Chen didn''t tell Shamo Brown about this.


    After all, the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip was only to create a possibility for the two parties to negotiate peace. As for how to negotiate in the end and whether it will be successful, that is the business of the ancestors of both parties, and has nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Of course, Xiao Chen also does not the Lord.


    I don''t know what the human race is planning, but it is good news for both parties to be able to negotiate peace. No matter what the result is, I believe it is worth a try.


    So, after hearing what Sha Mobu said, Sha Yelu sighed for a while, and then said, "Go and invite Xiao Chen, I''ll talk to him face to face."


    Just as Sha Mobu had imagined, Sha Yelu really wanted to meet Xiao Chen in person. Hearing this, Sha Mobu nodded in response, then turned and walked out of the tent.


    Returning to his residence, he told the truth about the fact that Sha Yelu wanted to have an interview with Xiao Chen in person, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and followed Sha Mobei, and the two came to Sha Yelu''s tent again.


    It''s not the first time I saw Sha Yelu, but I was on the battlefield before, and I only saw it from a distance, and now I''m face to face with the strongest ancestor of the demon clan, Xiao Chen bowed his hands in a neither humble nor haughty way road.


    "Xiao Sheng has seen the ancestor of the Demon Race."


    Facing Sha Yelu, Xiao Chen did not show the slightest nervousness. Seeing this, Sha Yelu nodded slightly, and couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Chen again in his heart. The gifted Son, just with this bearing, is extremely extraordinary.


    He signaled Xiao Chen to sit down, seeing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and sat cross-legged opposite Sha Yelu, and Sha Mobu also sat down beside Xiao Chen.


    After the two sat down, Sayelud also spoke bluntly.


    "I heard that the ancestors of the human race are interested in peace talks, is it true?"


    "Yes, but Ancestor Sha Yelu, you may have misunderstood. The peace talks were not intended by our human race, but forced by the situation. I believe that the situation of the demon race is not much better than that of the human race." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, However, one more sentence was added.


    The peace talks were not intended by the human race, but because there was no other way, the two races needed to end the fighting, this was what Xiao Chen meant.


    The reason for peace talks is not that the human race is afraid of the demon race, but that they don''t want both sides to suffer and die together. Understanding Xiao Chen''s words, Sha Yelu smiled slightly, thinking to himself, "He''s really a little guy who doesn''t suffer, but it''s true , The peace talks are not a show of weakness of the human race, but forced by the situation."


    This time the peace talks, first of all, the two sides have to put their attitudes right, not because one side showed weakness, so the peace talks, the two sides are actually on the same level, there is no such thing as who is stronger and who is weaker, so this time, the peace talks are fair , Only in this way can the peace talks be successful.


    He didn''t mind Xiao Chen''s words, although these words were a bit disrespectful to Sayelud, but now, how could Sayelud care about such a little bit of face.


    Still calmly said, "Then I don''t know what your ancestors of the human race plan to talk about? I think you should also know where the bottom line of my demon race is."


    "This is natural, but I don''t know what the ancestors thought about it. I am here to create a possibility for the peace talks between the two sides. As for how to talk next and what the result will be, I think it is the matter of the ancestors of both parties. It is." Xiao Chen replied.


    Hearing this, Sha Yelu nodded slightly and said, "That''s true, how about this, little friend Xiao Chen go back first, I will discuss with the other two ancestors of the demon race, and I will let Shamo brown go to the human camp soon."


    Sayelud is definitely inclined to peace talks, but there are two other ancestors of the Demon Race, and it is not easy for Sayelud to agree directly.


    For this, Xiao Chen also expressed his understanding, nodded, and then the three of them chatted casually, and Xiao Chen chose to leave.


    He has already told Sayelud about the peace talks, and, judging by Sayelul''s appearance, he has obviously agreed. As for the meaning of the other two demon ancestors, Xiao Chen is not worried, because the peace talks are not only for the human race, For the demons, it is also impossible to refuse.


    After staying in the demon camp for one night, it was not until Xiao Chen returned safely to the human camp the next day that the three daughters of Qin Shuirou completely let go of their worries.


    The three women are not talking about peace or not, Xiao Chen''s safety is the most important thing in their hearts, as for other things, they can be ignored.


    After returning safely, the three girls were relieved, and Xiao Chen also told Xiao Sheng the result of the trip immediately. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng was not worried about the decision of the demons, and said with a smile.


    "Boy, it''s been a hard trip, take a rest, I believe you will be busy soon."


    It is impossible for the demons to refuse the peace talks, so the next step is the meeting of the ancestors of both parties. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, and then returned to his residence.


    At the same time, the three patriarchs including Sha Yelu of the Mozu also gathered together to discuss the peace talks.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 921

    Just as Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng thought, the demons did not refuse the peace talks, and they had no reason to refuse.


    Only two days later, Samo Brown came to the human camp, and Xiao Chen naturally received him in person.


    There is no nonsense, Shamo brown bluntly stated the purpose of this trip, the three ancestors of the demons agreed to peace talks, this time he was specially asked to come to the human race to agree on the time and place of the peace talks.


    The Mozu agreed to the peace talks, Xiao Chen smiled slightly when he heard what Sha Mobu said, and then the two went to meet Xiao Sheng.


    Or maybe it was to express sincerity. The time and place of this peace talk are determined by the human race. Of course, this place is naturally impossible to be set on the territory of the human race. Enter the camp of the human race.


    The location of the peace talks must be safe for both parties, otherwise it is obviously impossible, and Xiao Sheng has already thought about this, and set the location of the peace talks on the battlefield in the east plain of Yinsheng Prefecture.


    Located in the middle of the camps of the two races, it is obviously the best place to negotiate peace here. Firstly, neither side has entered the other''s territory. Second, this place is very close to the camps of the two races. If there is any danger, both sides can come first. Respond for a moment.


    The location of the peace talks was set on the battlefield on the eastern plain. Shamo Brown had no objection to this, and the time was set three days later.


    After agreeing on the time and place for the peace talks, Shamo Brown stayed in the human camp overnight, and left early the next morning to return to the demon camp.


    After eight years of fierce fighting, the news of the peace talks between the ancestors of the two sides spread like wildfire. However, no one, whether it was the human race or the demon race, clearly expressed their opposition.


    After all, the war has lasted for eight years, and the two clans have already paid a heavy price for it. Now that they finally see the hope of the end of the war, a fool will speak out against it.


    Those who have never experienced war will never know how hard-won peace is. Therefore, for the peace talks between the ancestors of the two races, the warriors of the two races are very supportive, even the warlike demons, at this time It was also surprisingly quiet.


    Three days, but it was fleeting. When the agreed day came, early in the morning, a resolute wooden palace had already been built on the battlefield in the middle of the camps of the two sides.


    The palace is very simple and the area is not large. At the same time, from the consent of the human camp and the demon clan, the ancestors of both sides flew out of the air and appeared in front of the hall.


    They all did not bring any followers. On the human side, there were four people, Xiao Sheng, Old Sage Randeng, Binglian, and Meng Jie, while on the side of the demons were Sha Yelu and other three ancestors.


    A total of seven people met in front of the main hall without saying anything. The two sides entered the main hall one after another, and then the door of the hall was closed tightly.


    The peace talks are the business of the ancestors, and other people obviously have no way to intervene, but with the start of the peace talks between the two sides, both the human camp and the demon camp have already made secret preparations. If any problems arise, both parties can respond in the first time.


    The armies of the two clans were on guard secretly, and in the wooden palace, Sha Yelu, Xiao Sheng and other patriarchs of the two clans were also sitting opposite each other at this time, the distance was no more than five meters, and their eyes were facing each other. Xiao Sheng spoke first.


    "Sayalu, eight years of fierce fighting, the situation of our two races is quite similar, today''s peace talks, I hope there will be a good result."


    "It''s natural, but you should also know what our demons want. If we can''t give it, then we can''t agree." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Sha Yelu replied.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    What the demons want, Xiao Sheng is naturally very clear about it, not only Xiao Chen, but also the ancient sages who were present.


    The peace talks officially started, no one knows what the ancestors of the two races said in the hall, but in the human camp, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, including Chen Yu, Qing Emperor, and Qin Shuirou three daughters Wait for a crowd to sit together.


    They were all waiting for the result of the peace talks, and at this moment, Hu Fei said curiously.


    "Do you think this peace talk will be successful?"


    I am a little curious and worried about the outcome of the peace talks. After all, if the peace talks fail, the two races may really die together. This is the result that no one wants to see.


    Hearing Hu Fei''s words, Xiao Chen took a sip of tea and said, "Don''t worry, there''s no problem."


    Different from Hu Fei''s worries, Xiao Chen is very optimistic about this peace talks, the two races will definitely reach a consensus, because the condition of expulsion from the human race is already something that the demon race can''t refuse.


    Xiao Chen knew the bottom line of the ancestors, and knew the inside story of the peace talks in detail, so Xiao Chen was very confident about this peace talk.


    Seeing Xiao Chen replying so confidently, Hu Fei glanced at him in surprise, and then he didn''t say anything more, but Jiang Yue who was on the side spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, after this battle is over, are you leaving Tianhe Continent?"


    "Well, I''m leaving." Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    It''s no secret that Xiao Chen and others are from Tianchen Continent. For eight years, almost everyone knew that Xiao Chen, Saint Danyun, Saint Nine Heavens, etc. were from Tianchen Continent.


    Not only did they know that everyone came from Tianchen Continent, but even why Xiao Chen and the others came to Tianhe Continent was no secret.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and the others came to Tianhe Continent for progress, to protect Tianchen Continent, and to resist the invasion of demon cultivators.


    In fact, these are not shameful things at all, so it''s okay to say it. The reason why I didn''t say it before was because I didn''t know how the Tianhe Continent viewed outsiders, but it doesn''t exist now. Xiao Chen and the others can say that they have Integrating into the Tianhe Continent, so these secrets, naturally, can no longer be counted as secrets.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head in response, Qing Emperor, who had been silent all this time, spoke lightly.


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll go with you when you return to Tianchen Continent. I''m a little bored staying in Tianhe Continent, so I just went out to experience some experience."


    Emperor Qing took the initiative to ask to go to Tianchen Continent with Xiao Chen. As soon as his words came out, Hu Fei and Jiang Yue immediately resonated. Even Chen Yu expressed that he would go to Tianchen Continent together.


    As saints, everyone naturally wanted to see the vastness of this world, and Xiao Chen did not refuse everyone''s request. If he wanted to go, he would go together. To put it bluntly, he would bring them with him. Demon cultivators have a greater chance of winning.


    Of course, now Xiao Chen and Saint Danyun didn''t have much fear of demon cultivators anymore. There was no way, after eight years of fierce fighting with the demon clan, how could they be afraid of those demon cultivators?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 922

    Demon cultivators are actually a group of servants of the demons, who regard the demons as the main ones and want to obtain the powerful power of the demons.


    Now, Xiao Chen and others are not even afraid of real demons, so how can they be afraid of those demon cultivators? It''s just a joke.


    After some chatting, everyone decided that if the war really ended, then everyone would go to Tianchen Continent together.


    In fact, Chen Yu, Qingdi and others are also very curious about the outside world. After all, they have never left the Tianhe Continent when they grow up so old. Naturally, they really want to see Xiao Chen''s hometown. What is Tianchen Continent like? up.


    Sooner or later, the eagle will spread its wings and soar. After this bloody battle with the demons, everyone has matured a lot and understood their own weakness. At the same time, they have endless yearning for the outside world. In the mainland, everyone also plans to go out for power in the future.


    All of you here are Sons of God, so naturally it is impossible to be on the same continent, and you cannot become a real strong man by working behind closed doors.


    While chatting, everyone paid attention to the situation in the hall in the distance, but judging from the current situation, the peace talks should still be going on.


    Xiao Chen had never experienced such a negotiation, but he could guess that it would be difficult for the two parties to conclude it in a short time.


    After all, this kind of negotiation is not buying food, and both parties pay a buy-it-all price.


    The interests of the two races are involved, so this kind of negotiation is naturally a negotiation between you and me, bargaining with each other. Although the ancestors of the two races must have a bottom line in their hearts, it is naturally impossible to expose this bottom line easily.


    Who doesn''t want to fight for more benefits for their own race, so at the beginning, the two sides will definitely set a high price, and then slowly bargain, and finally find a point that both sides can agree with, and then the peace talks will begin. success.


    It is conceivable that Xiao Sheng and the others must be fighting with Sha Yelu and the others at this time, and the fact is indeed the case. Although Xiao Sheng and the others have already had a bottom line in their hearts, just as Xiao Chen thought, at the beginning, Xiao Sheng It was naturally impossible for Chen to show his hole cards directly.


    Therefore, at this time, the ancestors of the two races kept coming and going, killing each other''s price, in order to win more benefits for themselves.


    And just in the midst of the mutual bargaining between you and me, time passed slowly, and soon, a day passed.


    It has been a day since the ancestors of the two races entered the hall. From the outside, the whole hall seemed very calm, and there was nothing unusual about it, but a whole day had passed, and at this time, the ancestors were still silent. As a result, this made the warriors of the two races a little worried.


    Compared to other people''s worries, Xiao Chen seemed very calm, it''s only been a day, so he''s not in a hurry.


    You must know that this peace talk is not limited to war, but more importantly, how the two races will coexist in the future.


    The human race and the demon race live together, which naturally needs attention. Therefore, in addition to ending the war, it is more important to finalize various matters for the coexistence of the two races in the future, at least to ensure that such wars will not happen again.


    It is obviously not an easy task to finalize the various matters related to the common life of the two races. It is very complicated. All kinds of situations must be considered, and a relatively fair and feasible regulation must be formulated to restrain the warriors of the two races. .


    It will definitely not end every three to five days, Xiao Chen knows this very well, so in the end, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to wait outside the big camp anymore, but returned directly to his residence.


    As Xiao Chen had guessed, this time the peace talks lasted for a full six days, and it was not until the morning of the seventh day that the door of the main hall was opened again, and then the ancestors of both sides walked out of the main hall slowly.


    It lasted six days, and once again appeared in front of the people of the two clans. Everyone found that the ancestors of the two clans had smiles on their faces at this time, and they were obviously in a good mood.


    In this way, it means that the peace talks should be successful in general. Although there are still some details that have not been agreed, the ancestors of the two races seem to have reached a consensus on the general direction.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is enough. After all, this peace talk is only to lay a foundation for the coexistence of the two races in the future. As for other things, they must continue to discuss and improve.


    Leaving from the main hall, the four Xiao Sheng and the three demon ancestors including Sha Yelu bid farewell in their hearts, and then returned to their own camps.


    The peace talks ended, on the same day, the ancestors of the two clans gave the order to end the war, and the demons also consciously destroyed the periphery of the Blood Gate.


    For a while, the originally tense situation was soon relieved, which made the warriors of the two races overjoyed.


    According to the agreement between the two parties, in the future, the 5,000-mile boundary of the Yinsheng State near the Blood Gate will belong to the Demon Race, and the rest will belong to the Human Race, which is meaningless to both parties.


    The original plan was to set aside half of the land in the Yinsheng State for the demons, but now only one-third has been set aside. This result is obviously beyond the intention of the human race, so Xiao Sheng and other ancestors are also very straightforward. agreed.


    As for the demons, it is enough to get one-third of the territory of Yinsheng State. After all, the demons don''t need to survive in the Tianhe Continent, they can also survive in the North Demon Continent.


    As for the one-third of the Yinsheng State''s territory, its only function is to serve as a bridge between the North Demon Continent and the outside world, so the size of the area is actually not important to the Demon Race.


    After eight years and at great cost to both sides, the peace talks were successful and the war was over.


    In the next half month, the demon army quickly returned to the North Demon Continent through the Blood Gate, leaving only 10,000 warriors to stay in the Tianhe Continent.


    While the demons were retreating, so was the human race. The large forces were withdrawn to the other three states in batches. In the Yinsheng state, the human race also only left 50,000 people guarding it.


    The two sides began to withdraw their troops at the same time, and then, in order to demonstrate their willingness to coexist peacefully, the two tribes also agreed to hold a banquet in the ancient holy sect. Waiting for the devil to participate.


    Of course, the saints of the human race, as well as the sons and daughters of the human race such as Xiao Chen, will also participate. It can be regarded as the first gathering of the core figures of the two races.


    Xiao Sheng and others were not worried about inviting the core figures of the demons to go to the ancient holy state. The war had just ended, and it was impossible for the demons to start another war at this time. The prosperity of the holy state is even more impossible, because of the cultural differences between the two races, the prosperity in the eyes of the human race may not be a big deal in the eyes of the demons, so it is impossible for the demons to say that because of the prosperity of the ancient holy state, It''s impossible to have bad thoughts again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 923

    The ancestors of the demons, the saints, and the demons came to the ancient saints of the ancient holy state. This is actually a sign of friendship between the two races. This move is also to tell the warriors of the two races that from now on, the demons and the demons of the North Demon Continent will The human race in the Tianhe Continent is no longer an enemy, but a friend.


    Demons and humans have become friends and are still living together. This sounds a little funny, but in this world, this is actually not the first case.


    In many continents, several races coexist, so there is nothing strange about such a thing. If you think it is strange, it can only be said to be narrow-minded.


    Many things, many things, if you haven''t seen them, it doesn''t mean they don''t exist. It''s a simple truth. The world is so big, who dares to say that they know everything? I think should not be.


    After this peace talks, I believe that in the near future, the contact between the two races will become more and more frequent. At that time, people from the demon race may come to the other three states in the Tianhe Continent, and people from the human race can also pass The Blood Gate went to the unfamiliar North Demon Continent to practice.


    The date of the banquet was confirmed, and on this day, the Ancient Sacred Sect was naturally the most lively. Three days ago, the three ancestors of the demon clan, the saints, and Sha Yelu and other devils descended on the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Compared with the older generation, Sha Yelu and other devils are naturally very curious about the ancient holy sect. This is the first time they have seen the power of the human sect, which is completely different from their demon tribe.


    Sha Yelu and other ancestors were naturally received by Xiao Sheng and others, and the demon saints were also received by human saints, and finally the task of entertaining the demons such as Shamo brown naturally fell on Xiao Chen and other saint sons and saintesses.


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen was naturally in charge of entertaining Sha Mobei. With the success of the peace talks between the two clans, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Sha Mobei became much closer.


    During these three days in the Ancient Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen took Sha Moban to every corner of the Ancient Sacred Sect, and this time, Sha Moban also brought his wife to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    Samo Brown''s wife is also from the demon race. Although Xiao Chen doesn''t think it is beautiful according to the human race''s aesthetics, Xiao Chen still knows from the attitudes of other demons these days that this Samo Brown''s wife is known as the The existence of the number one beauty in the Northern Demon Continent.


    It¡¯s true that radishes and green vegetables have their own loves. This is also the same as Shamo Brown¡¯s view of Qin Shuirou¡¯s three daughters. In the human race, the appearance of Qin Shuirou¡¯s three daughters is of course top-notch, but in the Demon Race Sha From Mo Brown''s point of view, he doesn''t have a cold anyway. According to Sha Mo Brown''s words, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters are too white.


    In the human race, it can be said that whiteness covers all ugliness, but in the demon race, if this woman is too white, it is not good-looking, and no demon race will like it.


    The cultures of the two races are very different, and the only common hobbies are probably cultivation and alcohol.


    Needless to say, cultivation, whether it is human race, demon race, or other races, cultivation is a common topic, and any race wants to become stronger.


    And this wine, how should I put it, human warriors love to drink, and demon warriors also love it, that''s all.


    He took Shamo Brown and his wife to wander around the ancient holy sect for three days. During this period, the holy sons and devils naturally gathered several times, but the scale was not large, and it could only be regarded as a private gathering of everyone.


    Three days have passed, and this day is the day for the first banquet of the two clans. In the evening, the temple of the Ancient Sacred Sect is already decorated with lights and festoons. In the hall, tables and chairs with exquisite shapes are arranged neatly. As time went by, the saints of the demon race and the saints of the human race arrived one after another, and then Xiao Chen and other saint sons, as well as Shamo brown and other devil sons also arrived one after another.


    A group of top figures from the two clans gathered together, and finally there were the ancestors of the two clans such as Sha Yelu and Xiao Chen.


    The ancestors sat on the high platform directly in front of the main hall, and on both sides of the lower head were the saints and devil sons of the two races.


    When everyone was seated, Sha Yelu raised his wine glass first, looked at the people of the two races below and laughed loudly.


    "Come on, everyone, for the sake of the friendship between our two races, drink this cup to the full."


    Saying that, Sha Yelu raised his glass to Xiao Sheng and others beside him, and then took the initiative to drink the fine wine in the glass.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The two clans became friends, the war ended, and everyone''s nerves that had been tense for eight years were completely relaxed. In this way, the atmosphere at the banquet was naturally warm.


    Many people who used to fight to the death on the battlefield began to fight each other for wine at this time. It felt as if the previous battle had been transferred to the wine table.


    This kind of banquet is not only the fine wine brewed by the human race, but also the fine wine brewed by the demon race.


    Sitting on the table with Shamo Brown, the two clinked glasses repeatedly, and the wine poured into their throats, and Shamo Brown also asked at this time.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I heard that you are going back to Tianchen Continent in a while?"


    "Well, I''m going back." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded in response.


    Shamo Brown also knew that Xiao Chen was not from the Tianhe Continent. Seeing this, Sha Mo Brown''s eyes flickered coldly and said, "This group of damn demon cultivators, Brother Xiao, do you want me to go with you? Afraid of our demons."


    Knowing what Xiao Chen was doing when he returned to Tianchen Continent, Shamo Brown offered to go with Xiao Chen at this time, obviously out of good intentions, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and refused.


    "No, some demon practitioners don''t need to make such a big show. Besides, aren''t you planning to go out to practice?"


    Now, with the strength of everyone, it is no problem to deal with some demon cultivators in the area. Moreover, after the war is over, Samo Brown also plans to go out to see what the continent where other demons live is like. .


    Rejecting Shamo''s kindness, hearing this, Shamo''s not insisting on it, indeed, Xiao Chen''s strength is recognized by Shamo''s, if he can''t even deal with a mere demon cultivator, that would be ridiculous .


    In fact, when it comes to demon cultivators, from some aspects, they are indeed very sad. As a human race, they want to serve the demon race as the main one.


    In this way, the human race no longer accepts them, and the demon race looks down on them and regards them as slaves. It can be said that the demon cultivators are a group of poor people who have abandoned their own blood, and neither side pleases them.


    Sometimes Xiao Chen is really strange, what''s wrong with the human race? Why, as a human race, why do you want to worship the demon race?


    Just because demons are born stronger than humans? But what does this mean? Yes, the demons are born stronger than the humans, but with the efforts of the day after tomorrow, the humans may not be weaker than the demons. Isn''t this war the best proof.


    Facing the demons, the human race fought fiercely for eight years, and in the end no one took advantage. Doesn''t this prove that the human race is not actually weaker than the demons?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 924

    Sometimes I really don''t understand the psychology of demon cultivators. Good people don''t want to do it, but they insist on being the dog of the demon clan. Isn''t that a crime.


    Of course, these are just Xiao Chen''s random thoughts when he is bored. Xiao Chen is not interested in delving into what the demon cultivators think, and only thinks they are very pitiful. But poor people must have something to hate, since They didn''t want to be human themselves, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t treat them as human beings.


    The atmosphere at the banquet was very lively, and it lasted until late at night, and the people dispersed one after another. After this banquet, these top powerhouses of the two clans also became familiar with each other.


    There were even some demon saints who took the initiative to invite human saints to gather in the North Demon Continent. Many human saints did not refuse, and they were equally curious about the North Demon Continent.


    I want to see the difference between the continent where the demons live and the Tianhe continent.


    The banquet was over, and on the second day, Samo Brown was about to say goodbye. He had to go back to the North Demon Continent first, and then he would go out to practice with his three older brothers, that is, Samo Hung and the others.


    After being trapped in the North Demon Continent for so many years, Shamo Brown is very curious about the outside world, and even more curious about the demons on other continents. He wants to see, the demons on other continents, and the demons on the North Demon Continent What is the difference, which is stronger and which is weaker.


    He personally sent Shamo Brown out of the teleportation array. Following the friendship between the two clans, the Ancient Sacred Sect also built a new teleportation array in the Yin Shengzhou.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, promise all the way. If there is a chance in the future, I will go to Tianchen Continent to talk to Xiao Chen." When parting, Shamo Brown also imitated the way of the human race, and said to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Okay, then I''ll wait for you brother, but let''s chat over wine."


    "Definitely." Shamo brown said, the words fell, and Sha Mo brown and his three brothers turned around and stepped on the teleportation array, disappearing.


    Shamo Brown left, and in the next few days, all the saints and ancestors of the demon race also left one after another, but there were also some human saints accompanying them.


    They all received invitations from the saints of the demon race and planned to visit the North Demon Continent.


    After resting in his cave for a few days, Xiao Chen began to prepare for returning to Tianchen Continent.


    Returning to Tianchen Continent this time, it is naturally impossible to pass through the cross-boundary teleportation array. In this way, they can only build a starship and rush across the starry sky to Tianchen Continent.


    The manufacture of starships is actually not too difficult. The Ancient Sacred School has blueprints for manufacturing starships, and there are several starships parked in the Ancient Sacred School, so there is no need to build them separately. Just lend it to Xiao Chen.


    It''s time to leave, but leaving this time does not mean farewell. Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors have already discussed that in the future, they will build a stable cross-boundary teleportation between Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent. Formation, to ensure that human fighters on the two continents can travel freely.


    Building a cross-boundary teleportation array is indeed a big project, and the reason for this is also because of the decision of Xiao Sheng and other extremely ancestors.


    Today''s Tianhe Continent has been severely injured after this battle, so Xiao Sheng and other ancestors also intend to connect Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent into one continent, and the two are connected to each other.


    They are all continents inhabited by human races, so merging into one continent is naturally not a problem. Moreover, there is another thing that surprised Xiao Chen even more, that Xiao Sheng and other ancestors have not told Xiao Chen yet.


    He was preparing to return to Tianchen Continent, and on this day, Xiao Sheng and other ancestors called Xiao Chen into the Holy Palace of the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the holy hall, there were only five people, Xiao Sheng, Lantern Ancient Sage, Binglian Ancient Sage, Mengjie Ancient Sage, and Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly.


    "Boy, sit down."


    He signaled Xiao Chen to be casual, and Xiao Chen was not polite about it, and sat cross-legged in front of the four ancestors, looking at the leader Xiao Shengdao.


    "Old Ancestor, why did you call me here?"


    He didn''t know why Xiao Sheng asked him to come, but facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly.


    "There is one thing I want to tell you. The four of us old guys discussed it and decided to disband the three sects of Tianshengzong, Yangshengzong, and Gushengzong."


    Want to disband Tianshengzong, Yangshengzong, Gushengzong? Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t react for a while, what does this mean? Okay, why did you disband the three holy sects? In this way, isn''t this Tianhe Continent going to become a no-man''s land?


    I don''t know what kind of medicine the four of Xiao Sheng sold in the gourd, but soon, Xiao Sheng also gave the answer, looked at Xiao Chen, with a restrained smile on his face, and said very seriously.


    "I don''t want this expression, boy. The reason why the Three Great Sacred Sects were disbanded is because we four old fellows intend to create a brand new Sacred Rank Sect, a powerful Sect far surpassing the Three Great Sacred Sects."


    "Moreover, it''s not just the Tianhe Continent. There are also sects on the Tianchen Continent. I''ve already told the Danyun Saints that all the sects on the Tianchen Continent have also been disbanded and merged into this brand new sect. In the future, both Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent will be managed by this brand new sect, and there will be only one sect in the two continents."


    Xiao Sheng said unhurriedly, and upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen was completely stunned. This is to gather all the power of Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent to create a brand new holy rank sect.


    It is conceivable that if this sect is really established, how powerful it will be.


    Among other things, the number of saints alone may exceed forty, and there must be at least ten holy sons and saintesses. As for the quasi-holy sons, direct disciples, and core disciples, And ordinary disciples, let alone.


    Just a rough estimate, if this sect is really established, the number of people must be at least five million or more.


    And this is because of the eight years of fierce fighting, the number of saints in Tianhe Continent has dropped from more than a hundred to forty. Otherwise, the number of saints must be even more, and the same is true for semi-saints.


    However, even after the great war, this brand new idea of ??the sect still shocked Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen knew that once this sect was really established, it would definitely be a gigantic existence, even if It was the ancient holy sect that was at its peak, but in front of this brand new sect, it was nothing more than an existence that could be shot to death at will.


    Moreover, don''t forget, Tianchen Continent has the power of the original source, and Xiao Sheng and the others have already reached the Great Perfection of the Holy Land. As long as they have the power of the source, they will soon be able to break through the sub-sage. Wouldn''t the brand new sect be about to become the sub-sage sect, and it would still be the sub-sage sect with four sub-sages in charge.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 925

    Gathering all the strengths of Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent to create a sect, one can imagine how powerful this sect will be once it is established.


    Needless to say the number of strong people, just talking about those secret realms of cultivation is extremely terrifying.


    Ancient Saint Sect, Heavenly Saint Sect, and Yang Saint Sect, Xiao Chen has all experienced the cultivation holy lands among the three major sects, and now he wants to gather these cultivation secret realms into one sect. What kind of benefits do the disciples have, especially for the people of Tianchen Continent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this sect is really established, then the warriors of Tianchen Continent will have a leap forward, because these cultivation secret realms, the warriors of Tianchen Continent have never even heard of them before.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Sheng called himself here today to explain this matter. Moreover, seeing Xiao Sheng''s words, the establishment of a brand new sect has already obtained the consent of all the saints, and the matter can basically be said to have been settled. up.


    In fact, this is not surprising. If Xiao Sheng and others made this suggestion before, there would definitely be many people who opposed it. However, after eight years of fierce fighting with the demons.


    The members of the three holy sects fought side by side, and they had already abandoned the view of family status. If no one said anything, they thought that everyone came from the same sect.


    The war is the best way to witness the truth, so, under such circumstances, Xiao Sheng and the others proposed the idea of ??establishing a new sect, which is naturally a matter of course, and almost everyone agrees with it.


    It can be said that the establishment of this new sect follows the trend and is also the trend of the times.


    After recovering from the shock, I really have to say that Xiao Sheng and the others are doing great things in silence, and they have created such a terrifying sub-sage sect without making a sound, it is simply...


    Breathing out lightly, Xiao Chen looked at the four of Xiao Sheng and said, "Since the ancestors have already made a decision, I naturally have no objections, but ancestor, you came today, you don''t just want to tell me this okay?"


    I always feel that Xiao Sheng called me here today, probably not because of this matter, after all, the matter of establishing a new sect has been decided, it doesn''t matter whether I tell myself or not, and, on this matter, Xiao Chen can''t do it either host.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Old Sage Dieng Deng smiled and said.


    "Naturally not for this matter, the reason why I tell you this is because of the next matter."


    "You know that it is very cumbersome to establish a new sect. Just the personnel composition is very troublesome. The saints are naturally okay, but the saint sons and daughters are a bit troublesome. The saint sons and daughters of the three major sects are all merged The new sect, like this, naturally needs to select the first holy son, who will be the leader of all the disciples of the new sect, become a symbol of our new sect, and become the target of worship and pursuit of many disciples."


    Hearing the words of Old Sage Burning Deng, Xiao Chen seemed to understand something, and soon he said with an expression of disbelief, "I mean four ancestors, don''t you want me to be the number one in this new sect? Saint Son?"


    Guessing the meaning of the four Burning Lantern Ancient Sages, and sure enough hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of them smiled and nodded to express their acknowledgment. Seeing this, Xiao Chen decisively shook his head and refused without any hesitation.


    "Stop joking, four patriarchs, I will be the number one holy son? Isn''t this a joke? I am only a Dao Zunjing Dzogchen cultivation base. How can I convince the public? I think Senior Brother Chen Yu should be the number one holy son." better."


    The first holy son is indeed a symbol of status, but many things must be based on strength. If you have no strength but sit on the seat of the first holy son, then you are not happy for yourself. Other saints Can you convince me?


    Although he has grown a lot in eight years, Xiao Chen still has self-knowledge. With his current strength, let alone Chen Yu, Xiao Chen is not absolutely sure that he can win even against the Qing Emperor, and he has no strength. , don''t covet those things that don''t belong to you, otherwise you can only ask for trouble.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Xiao Chen shaking his head like a rattle, Xiao Sheng scolded angrily.


    "You kid, you really don''t know what to do. Letting you be the number one holy son would value you. Moreover, we didn''t say to announce it now. Before the announcement, we four old guys will find a way to improve your cultivation base." Go to the Dao Emperor Realm, and completely eliminate those hidden dangers in your body, helping you to stabilize your foundation."


    Xiao Sheng and the others all knew that Xiao Chen hadn''t broken through to the Dao Emperor Realm for eight years, and it was entirely because he was deliberately suppressing it. As for the reason, it goes without saying, because Xiao Chen''s breakthrough speed was too fast before. It caused damage to the foundation, so Xiao Chen had no choice but to suppress his cultivation.


    The establishment of the new sect this time is easy for the saints to talk about. After all, there is no ranking among the saints, and there is no clear distinction between the strong and the weak.


    But saint sons and saints are different. Saint sons and saints must be ranked, which is a bit troublesome. The saint sons and saints of the three holy sects are all merged into the new sect. Who will be the first saint son? Come do it?


    After much deliberation, and after several discussions, Xiao Sheng and the others felt that Xiao Chen was the most suitable. First of all, Xiao Chen''s talent had been proven to be the strongest among the saints and saints, even Chen Yu couldn''t match him. Compare.


    The stronger the talent, the higher the achievements of Xiao Chen in the future. This must be an essential point for being the number one holy son. But now, the only thing Xiao Chen lacks is cultivation and strength.


    Therefore, Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs decided that before that, the four of them would join forces to find a way to raise Xiao Chen''s cultivation to the Dao Emperor Realm, and at the same time remove the hidden dangers in Xiao Chen''s body, so as to help Xiao Chen truly lay a solid foundation. The foundation does not affect future cultivation.


    As long as Xiao Chen''s cultivation can be promoted to the Dao Emperor Realm, even if it is the entry-level realm, the four of Xiao Sheng believe that Xiao Chen''s strength will never be weaker than Chen Yu''s and others. No one would dare to say anything.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen hesitated a little. Although the four patriarchs helped him improve his cultivation, it was indeed a good thing, but to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too cold about the first holy son. , and nothing substantive.


    Still hesitant, but at this time, Xiao Sheng didn''t give Xiao Chen another chance to refuse, he simply stopped asking Xiao Chen what he meant, and made a decision directly.


    "Okay, this matter is settled like this. After the establishment of the new sect, the position of the first holy son will be Xiao Chen''s. As for the next holy son, he will be ranked by his strength at that time. The battle is over."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 926

    Without giving Xiao Chen a chance to speak at all, Xiao Sheng made a decision directly. Hearing this, the three ancient sages of Randeng also nodded in agreement, and only Xiao Chen was messed up in the wind.


    This first holy son is indeed enough to make everyone envious. In terms of status, the first holy son is probably second only to Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors. However, in Xiao Chen''s view, the title of this first holy son is completely It''s useless, not only is it useless, but it will also add a lot of trouble to myself.


    Just imagine, if the new sect is established, you will directly become the number one holy son, while the other holy sons need to pass a competition to rank. Shady, absolutely shady, imagine how other holy sons and saintesses will hate themselves.


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to participate in any competitions to become the number one holy son of the new sect, but the other holy sons needed to compete, which was like trying to catch ducks on the shelves.


    Their faces were full of bitterness, but Xiao Sheng and the others didn''t care about this, they had already said what should be said, Xiao Sheng waved his hands and said, "Okay, you go, we will set off for Tianchen Continent in three days. "


    He signaled to Xiao Chen that he could leave, but upon seeing this, Xiao Chen said tentatively, "Well, Patriarch, should we reconsider the matter of the number one Holy Son......"


    "Think about shit, say it''s you or you, get out." Xiao Chen still didn''t give up, but upon hearing this, Xiao Sheng cursed directly.


    Facing the position of the first holy son that everyone coveted, it turned into a hot potato when it came to Xiao Chen, and he wished to throw it away directly, which made Xiao Sheng very shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the three ancient sages of Dieng Deng, Xiao Sheng really wanted to give him a hard kick. Damn, this kid is a typical example of being cheap and being good-looking. Don''t you know that all of this is for his own good?


    Insisting on promoting Xiao Chen to the position of the number one holy son, to put it bluntly, Xiao Sheng still had selfish intentions, but facing his own kindness, Xiao Chen refused in every possible way, which naturally made Xiao Sheng furious.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing that Xiao Sheng was furious, Xiao Chen was very sensible and didn''t say any more, and obediently left the hall.


    It seems that there is no room for maneuver in this matter, but it is not a bad thing when you think about it, at least Xiao Sheng and his four ancestors can help him break through the Dao Emperor Realm, and can also eliminate the hidden diseases accumulated in his body before. , just from this point alone, Xiao Chen has already made a profit.


    Of course, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t object to the position of the First Holy Son, he just found it troublesome. Think about it, if he became the First Holy Son, he would have to be busy all day long.


    But now, since he can''t refuse, he can only accept his fate.


    After figuring it out, Xiao Chen no longer struggled with this problem. Now let''s go to Tianchen Continent and solve those demon cultivators first.


    All the way back to the residence, for the next few days, Xiao Chen accompanied Qin Shuirou''s three daughters. At the same time, Xiao Chen also brought Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue to the Ancient Sacred Sect.


    He will be returning to Tianchen Continent soon, so the warriors in Tianhe Continent will naturally have to go together.


    Moreover, not only people from Tianchen Continent, Tianhe Continent will also send some strong people there.


    Four patriarchs like Xiao Sheng, Lantern Ancient Sage, Binglian Ancient Sage, Mengjie Ancient Sage are going to Tianchen Continent together this time.


    The four ancestors walked together, firstly, to deal with the demon cultivators of the Blood Demon Continent, and secondly, probably for the original power of the Tianchen Continent.


    For the cultivators of the Gorefiend Continent, there is no need to worry now. The real headache for the four ancestors is the establishment of the new sect.


    Although this new sect is not self-made, after all, it is a sect established on the basis of the three major sects including the Ancient Sacred Sect, as well as all the sect forces on the Tianchen Continent. Many things are actually relatively simple, but after all This is to establish a new sect, and there are still many trivial things.


    Naturally Xiao Chen wouldn''t worry about these things, and stayed with his parents and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters peacefully. Three days passed in a flash, and on the fourth day, a huge starship flew into the sky from the ancient holy sect. But soon, it rushed out of the sky and disappeared into the starry sky.


    The starship is the most common means of transportation connecting the continents, followed by the cross-border teleportation array.


    It is really 500 meters long, and can carry 10,000 people when it is full. This starship is very huge, but despite its huge size, its speed is definitely not slow.


    But just after leaving Tianhe Continent, the starship suddenly accelerated, and the surrounding galaxy kept flashing before his eyes as if jumping.


    The speed has exceeded the speed of sound, faster than the speed of the saint crossing the void.


    This was Xiao Chen''s first time riding a starship. Inside the ship, there was a huge resting space. At this moment, he and Qin Shuirou and the three daughters watched the galaxy flashing past outside, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    "This speed is really fast."


    "Of course, the starships are more than a hundred times faster than the Saints." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao said with a smile.


    Not to mention the saints, I am afraid that the sub-sage and the great sage are not as fast as the starship, which is why, even the sub-sage and the great sage will choose to take the starship when traveling in the starry sky .


    After all, riding a starship is not only fast, but also extremely comfortable. Not only can you practice inside the ship, but you can also have various leisure and entertainment activities. No, this time I rushed to the Tianchen Continent, where Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors were. Several famous chefs from the Tianhe Continent were arranged inside the starship.


    With these chefs around, not only can everyone taste delicious food and wine, but there are even many beautiful dancers to cheer for everyone while on the road.


    It can be said that traveling on a starship is a kind of enjoyment.


    Of course, starships have so many advantages, but their disadvantages are also extremely obvious.


    First of all, the size of starships is generally very large. Secondly, the speed-up process of starships is very long, and the process of deceleration is also very long. Therefore, starships are only suitable for long-distance flights, not short-distance flights.


    Because of this, starships are only suitable for flights between continents, but not for flights within continents, because the distance within continents is too short for starships to perform, and even for some smaller continents, it may not be enough. Enough for the starship to complete the acceleration.


    Traveling through the starry sky like a big fish, inside the ship, Xiao Chen and the others had a very comfortable life, drinking fine wine with the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the others, but at this time, Xiao Chen Chen''s gaze turned to the two young women standing beside the four female plums, these two women were exactly Qing Yao and Qing Luo who had been following Xiao Chen since the Tianchen Continent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 927

    Looking at the two girls, Qingyao and Qingluo, the two girls have been living in a small city in the Tiansheng Prefecture since they went to the Tianhe Continent, and because of this, Xiao Chen didn''t find them until the end.


    But that''s good, generally speaking, the two girls didn''t encounter any danger, and now with the joining of Qing Yao and Qing Luo, the six maids around Xiao Sheng finally gathered together.


    Don''t look at Qingyao, Qingluo, Feimei, Anlan, Lvzhu, Siju and other six maids who are just the maids beside Xiao Chen. Many holy sons of the great sects are haunted by their dreams, and they are regarded as the existence of the lover in their dreams. At the same time, the prestige of the six daughters in the future makes some suzerains of the holy sect even more afraid.


    Of course, these are all things for later, this time I went to Tianchen Continent, in the starship, everyone drank happily, and this time, those who accompanied Xiao Chen and the others back to Tianchen Continent, apart from the warriors and four ancestors of Tianchen Continent, Four people like Chen Yu, Qingdi, Hu Fei, and Jiang Yue really followed, and there are also many strong men from the Tianhe Continent. Of course, most of these strong men are only in the semi-sacred realm.


    Everyone rushed to Tianchen Continent all the way, and the ancient sage Randeng and others had never been to Tianchen Continent, but they knew the general direction. Roughly estimated, it would take half a month to rush from Tianhe Continent to Tianchen Continent.


    In half a month, this is already very fast, and at this time, everyone''s strength is no longer afraid of the Gorefiend Continent, so they are not in a hurry to rush.


    Along the way, everyone either practiced or drank to relax, especially Chen Yu, who took Xiao Chen, Qingdi and others to drink all day long, making everyone almost speechless.


    I think he, Chen Yu, is the number one holy son of the ancient holy sect no matter what, but this guy, in the past few days on this starship, has become an out-and-out dude, drinking, chatting, and molesting dancing girls , It can be said that the debauchery has reached the extreme.


    In the end, Xiao Chen Qingdi and the others simply couldn''t retreat, and they didn''t bother to talk to Chen Yu, so they were out of sight and out of mind.


    The days in the starship are peaceful and leisurely, and it can be regarded as a rare relaxation time for everyone.


    In this way, they walked in the endless starry sky for about eight days. The starry sky, which had been very calm before, suddenly became lively on this day.


    In other words, Xiao Chen and the others finally met other starships in the starry sky.


    Right in front of everyone, the two starships were fighting fiercely together. It could be seen that around the two starships, many figures were fighting fiercely together.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone came to the deck one after another, looking at the two starships that were fighting fiercely in front of them. At this time, the four ancient sages of Randeng did not know when they came to the deck. Said.


    "Is this Star Bandit?"


    The bandits in the starry sky, this term is extremely unfamiliar to Xiao Chen and others, but it has been heard of some ancestors like the Old Sage Burning Lamp.


    Ever since starships were successively built by various races, the starry sky, which was originally desolate and lonely, has gradually become prosperous.


    The various continents are linked together through the starships and travel through each other. On these starships, there are warriors who go out to experience, there are also starships of the major holy sects, and some starships of chambers of commerce engaged in commercial trade.


    Just because all kinds of people began to shuttle between continents, the number of starships continued to increase, and the endless starry sky also prospered.


    However, with the prosperity in the starry sky, some people with evil intentions began to gather together, and started to rob houses in the starry sky, and these people were called starry sky bandits.


    Because the Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent conflict with the edge of the endless starry sky, there are no other continents around it except the Beimo Continent. Therefore, this place is relatively desolate, so there are not many robbers in the starry sky.


    However, the closer to the center of the starry sky, the greater the number of starry sky bandits, and some powerful starry sky bandits, their strength is not even weaker than the sub-sage sect.


    When navigating in the starry sky, the most important thing to watch out for is the starry sky bandits, because this is a group of guys who want money and life.


    I didn''t expect to meet a star bandit here. Judging by the appearance of the two star ships ahead, I did meet a star bandit.


    After briefly explaining the bandits in the starry sky to the crowd, Jiang Yue said after hearing the words of the ancient sage Randeng, "It turned out to be a group of bandits. Now that we have met them, please help."


    Jiang Yue proposed to help, and everyone had no objection to this. Anyway, with the strength of everyone, as long as they don''t meet Yasheng, there is basically no danger, and Yasheng, how can you see him as soon as you say you see him.


    In today''s era, I am afraid that only those high-level continents will have the figure of the sub-sage, and in the fringe areas like the Tianhe Continent and the Tianchen Continent, the sub-sage must not exist.


    Everyone had no objection, and afterward, Saint Danyun, Saint Nine Heavens and others attacked one after another. Of course, Xiao Chen and the others were not far behind, and a group of people directly flew out of the starship and headed for the battlefield.


    Originally, they were the star bandits who had already gained the upper hand. At this time, a middle-aged man who seemed to be the leader was shouting angrily, "Quick, blast away the guardian array of this star ship."


    I thought it was a sure thing to win, but just as the middle-aged man finished speaking, Xiao Chen and others arrived and directly joined the battle.


    The two parties fought in a melee. As for the bandits in the starry sky, it was actually not difficult to distinguish, because one of them was wearing a uniform uniform and looked like a disciple of a certain sect, while the other was a bit nondescript, and his appearance was obviously fiercer. Some, so, these people must be the Star Bandits.


    Joining the battle directly, facing the sudden appearance of Xiao Chen and the others, the group of starry sky bandits who originally had the upper hand were beheaded and killed more than a dozen people almost instantly.


    The strength of this group of bandits in the starry sky is not strong, and the middle-aged man in the lead only has a semi-holy cultivation level, and there is not a single saint among the bandits in the starry sky.


    With such strength, they would naturally not be the opponents of Xiao Chen and the others. He also saw that the Nine Heavens Saint and the Danyun Saint were Saint Realm powerhouses, and six or seven Saint Realm powerhouses came out at once. This middle-aged man Eyelids twitched, and he opened his mouth without any hesitation.


    "Walk."


    Just kidding, there are six or seven saints, and there are many strong people in Xiao Chen. This middle-aged man is not a fool, so naturally he dare not fight head-on with Xiao Chen and others.


    He wanted to withdraw, but it was obviously impossible for the Nine Heavens Saint to make him wish. A cold light flashed in his eyes, and Nine Heavens Saint snorted coldly, "It''s too late if I want to leave now."


    As he spoke, he pointed out, and a thunderbolt flashed past, piercing the middle-aged man''s eyebrows in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 928

    Nine Heavens Saint killed the leader of this group of star bandits, the middle-aged man, with a single finger.


    Accompanied by the fall of the leader, this group of space bandits panicked and began to flee in private. After a lot of hunting, a small number of people finally escaped to their starship, not daring to stay for a moment, and drove directly to the ship. The starship left.


    This was the first time he had encountered bandits in the starry sky, and after this encounter, Xiao Chen also had a preliminary understanding of bandits in the starry sky. Just as the old sage Dieng Deng said, these bandits in the starry sky are actually a group of desperate people gathered together.


    Let''s take this group of bandits in the starry sky as an example. They have people of various races, and their composition is extremely complex. There are races, demon races, and even many races that Xiao Chen has never seen before.


    For money, for all kinds of treasures, these desperadoes gathered together and wandered in the endless starry sky all year round, in order to rob the finished starships and plunder their supplies.


    After repelling the group of star bandits, Xiao Chen and the others turned their attention to another star general. This star ship was obviously much more attractive than the star ship that Xiao Chen and others were riding on. Hundreds of meters long.


    Following the gazes of Xiao Chen and others, at this time, the hundreds of young men and women in uniform on the starship also turned their gazes. At the same time, a handsome young man strode out from the crowd. , came in front of Nine Heavens Saint and the others, and saluted respectfully.


    "My junior, Wang Luo, the son of the Luohe Sacred Sect, thank you seniors for saving your life."


    He took the initiative to report to the family, but he did not expect that the rescued starship was actually a starship of the Holy Ancestor, and there was a Holy Son in it.


    Hearing this, Nine Heavens Saint waved his hands indifferently and said, "It''s just a matter of raising your hands."


    After saying that, everyone was about to leave. They were not very interested in what Luohe Sacred Sect was, after all, they had never heard of it, but when Zhongre was about to leave, Wang Luo inadvertently spotted him standing beside Xiao Chen. Bai Hua Fairy, Wang Luo was stunned for a moment.


    I felt my heart tremble suddenly, and my eyes were full of obsession.


    As the holy son of the Luohe Sect, Wang Luo naturally has many women, but there has never been a woman who can make Wang Luo feel this way, without the slightest doubt, Wang Luo firmly believes that Baihua Fairy, That is the goddess of my dreams.


    Attracted by Fairy Baihua at just one glance, Wang Luo suddenly called out, "Wait a minute."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The sudden voice made Nine Heavens Saint and others startled, and turned to look at Wang Luo, but at this moment, Wang Luo came directly in front of Fairy Baihua, ignored Xiao Chen who was at the side, and said in a soft tone.


    "Miss, my lord, Wang Luo, do you know the name of the lady?"


    From Wang Luo''s expression, Xiao Chen didn''t know what this guy was thinking, but Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, because it wasn''t necessary, Fairy Baihua would say it herself.


    Sure enough, after Wang Luo''s words fell, Fairy Baihua said calmly, "We meet by chance, so there is no need to taboo names. Also, the little girl is already married, so I hope you don''t have any unreasonable thoughts."


    He didn''t give Wang Luo any face at all. Seeing this, Wang Luo wanted to say something more, but Chen Ling on the side had already said it lightly.


    "If you want to die, go ahead."


    For this Wang Luo, everyone obviously didn''t have a good impression now, they saved their lives, but this guy actually wanted to poach Xiao Chen''s corner.


    Although Xiao Chen wasn''t worried about what kind of trouble this Wang Luo might cause, there was always some discomfort.


    He did not conceal the threat in his words. Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Wang Luo was stunned. He was not a fool, so he naturally knew the current situation. All around him were Xiao Chen''s people, six or seven saints, and others. Chen Ling, Chen Yu, Long Qing, Qing Di and other holy sons and saints like him, there is no need to doubt, as long as Xiao Chen thinks, he has no possibility of escape.


    Smartly chose to shut up, seeing this, Xiao Chen glanced at him lightly, without saying a word, returned to his starship with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters.


    They rescued Wang Luo and the others out of good intentions, but Wang Luo''s performance made everyone a little dissatisfied. When he returned to the starship, Long Qing cursed with a displeased face.


    "This kid simply doesn''t know how to flatter him. If he knew about it, he wouldn''t have made a move."


    "Hey, Long Qing, I''m afraid he doesn''t remember our life-saving grace at all. Perhaps in his view, we don''t need to save him at all, and he can repel those bandits in the starry sky." Hearing Long Qing''s scolding , Chen Yu on the side said with a hippie smile.


    Wang Luo is the holy son of the Luohe Sect. Although he doesn''t know how powerful the Luohe Sect is, since Wang Luo is the holy son, he obviously won''t be afraid of the starry sky bandits who only have a half-sage in command.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Long Qing snorted angrily, and then everyone continued on their way.


    The starship of Xiao Chen and others flew past Wang Luo''s starship, watching the starship quickly disappear into the starry sky, Wang Luo didn''t recover for a long time.


    Fairy Baihua was the first woman to make Wang Luo so emotional. Wang Luo looked obsessed, and another disciple of Luohe Sacred Sect beside her smiled flatteringly.


    "Senior Brother Wang Luo, why don''t we catch up?"


    He proposed to chase after him. Hearing this, Wang Luo slowly came back to his senses, but then shook his head. When he came out this time, Wang Luo only brought some disciples with him, and was not accompanied by the saints of the Luohe Sect. Going up, if Xiao Chen and the others are offended, it will be a little troublesome.


    Wang Luo will not kill, but he will not give up Fairy Baihua easily, this is the only woman who can make him fall in love at first sight, how can he give up so easily.


    After a moment of hesitation, Wang Luo said with a faint smile, "Go back first, the time to come out this time will not stop, father and the others must be waiting anxiously, and after returning to the sect, they will slowly inquire about the identity of this girl, anyway, she is around here , but there are only three continents, so it¡¯s not hard to find.¡±


    Dispelling the urge to catch up directly, Wang Luo prepared to return to Luohe Sacred Sect first. As for Fairy Baihua, she couldn''t escape from her own grasp.


    The three continents that Wang Luo mentioned are obviously Tianchen Continent, Tianhe Continent, and Beimo Continent. I didn''t expect this guy to be so familiar with this area. It can be seen from this that Luohe Shengzong is located The mainland should not be far from here.


    Saying that, Wang Luo and the others stepped onto the starship one after another, and then drove the starship to another direction.


    I didn''t know what Wang Luo was thinking, but at this time in the ship, Xiao Chen was drinking fine wine, while Gu Lingyao was constantly teasing Fairy Baihua.


    "Big sister Baihua, I didn''t expect you to be so charming. I think that guy just now was fascinated by you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 929

    Gu Lingyao teased Fairy Baihua openly on the side, but Fairy Baihua secretly looked at Xiao Chen with a guilty conscience. It was obvious that she was afraid that Xiao Chen would be jealous.


    But looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, there was nothing abnormal, Bai Hua Fairy was a little relieved, she was really afraid that Xiao Chen would be jealous.


    It''s just that Fairy Baihua underestimated Xiao Chen too much, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be jealous of such a trivial matter, and besides, Fairy Baihua didn''t do anything wrong in this whole matter, so how could Xiao Chen be jealous? Wang Luo''s displeasure was real, but it was only a little bit, Xiao Chen hadn''t reached the point where he would violently kill people just because of a reward.


    It''s normal for men to like beautiful women, and Xiao Chen doesn''t think that he will have any interaction with Wang Luo in the future, so this little episode was quickly forgotten by Xiao Chen .


    However, at this moment, Xiao Chen obviously did not expect that he and Wang Luo would see each other again soon, and this guy Wang Luo unexpectedly chased him to Tianchen Continent, and because of this, the Luohe Sect where Wang Luo was located , sadly became the new sect founded by Xiao Sheng and the others, the best stepping stone, and achieved the prestige of the new sect.


    He Chenling, Long Qing and the others were chatting while drinking, during the dinner, Fairy Baihua sat down gently beside Xiao Chen, poured a glass of wine for Xiao Chen, lowered her head, and asked a little nervously.


    "Husband, are you not angry with me?"


    He still didn''t know what to do, when he heard Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen secretly laughed in his heart, this little girl is usually extremely intelligent, why can''t she see if she is angry now?


    Without answering, Xiao Chen turned around and hugged Fairy Baihua, before he could react, he kissed Fairy Baihua fiercely.


    The attack came suddenly, and there were so many people around watching, including Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue. In an instant, Fairy Baihua''s face turned red, while Xiao Chen said with a smirk.


    "Do you think I''m angry?"


    Xiao Chen''s kiss was enough to explain everything. Hearing this, Fairy Baihua scolded in a low voice with a face full of shyness, "Husband, how could you... ignore you."


    After speaking, Fairy Baihua turned around and trotted back to her room. Seeing Fairy Baihua fleeing, everyone around burst into laughter, and Chen Yu said enviously.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Let me tell you, Xiao Chen is the luckiest among us. Look at the three ladies beside Xiao Chen. They are all beautiful and enviable. It''s no wonder that today''s Why did Wang Luo behave like this, haha, I can understand."


    Chen Yu joked. Hearing this, Xiao Chen rolled his eyes at him angrily and said, "If you want, you can also have three wives and four concubines. I have no objection."


    While talking, Xiao Chen also took a peek at Yi Xu beside Chen Yu, feeling a little funny in his heart, Chen Yu is a guy with a strict wife, and that Yi Xu is his holy servant on the surface, but in fact it is Chen Yu''s Woman, it''s no wonder that Chen Yu lost his temper as soon as he met Yi Xu.


    Regarding the relationship between Chen Yu and Yi Xu, it was no longer a secret, Xiao Chen and Cheng Yu Jianghu teased, and everyone laughed loudly.


    The journey to Tianchen Continent was easy, because no one was under any pressure, and they were not worried about the army of demon cultivators gathered outside Tianchen Continent at this time.


    Just because there was no pressure, this journey was extremely easy, and at the same time that Xiao Chen and others were rushing to Tianchen Continent, outside Tianchen Continent, the army of demon cultivators from Blood Demon Continent had already captured Tianchen. The mainland was surrounded.


    It''s just that because of the formation left by the old man in Tianchen Continent, the army of demon cultivators in the Blood Demon Continent cannot break through. Therefore, all the saints in the Blood Demon Continent have been trying to break through this formation. Only this formation can launch an attack on Tianchen Continent.


    There are semi-sages who are constantly attacking the formation of Tianchen Continent. Such uninterrupted attacks can shorten the existence time of the formation, and this is the only way that the demon cultivators and saints can come up with.


    Looking into the sky from the Tianchen Continent, one can see that there are several starships moored outside the endless starry sky, and not only attacks land on the formation every day.


    I can''t remember how long this attack lasted, and with the passage of time, the formation of Tianchen Continent became more and more fragile, and I don''t know when it will be broken.


    Regarding this, everyone in Tianchen Continent is actually worried, but at the same time they are worried, they also have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    And the source of this glimmer of hope came from Xiao Chen and other strong men who went to Tianhe Continent.


    For the Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen and other people went to other places, and they don''t know how well these people are practicing now, and whether they can successfully keep the Tianchen Continent.


    But no matter what, Xiao Chen and the others are the hope of Tianchen Continent, and every person in Tianchen Continent thinks so.


    It is precisely because of the hope that Tianchen Continent is still peaceful so far, and everyone is living step by step, regardless of the continuous attacks of the army of demon cultivators outside the formation.


    Tianchen Continent is safe for the time being, but the army of demon cultivators is a little impatient. They have been in Tianchen Continent for some time, but they still have not been able to break through the formation of Tianchen Continent.


    At this time, all the saints of the demon cultivators gathered on the deck of one of the starships, looking down at the Tianchen Continent below, one of the saints of the demon cultivators said in a cold tone.


    "How long will it take to break this damned tortoise shell? Damn it, if this layer of tortoise shell is broken, I will definitely make the Tianchen Continent bleed like a river."


    "Almost, don''t worry, it won''t be long before the tortoise shell is broken, Tianchen Continent only has this strength, hiding in the tortoise shell to keep safe, but it''s a pity, they don''t know, no matter how hard the tortoise shell is, There will always be a day when I will be defeated." Hearing this, another saint, a demon cultivator, said lightly.


    Having stopped in front of the tortoise shell for decades, the demon cultivator saints were naturally furious, but as this demon cultivator saint said, no matter how hard the tortoise shell is, it will always break one day.


    And as long as there is no protection of this layer of tortoise shell, Tianchen Continent is just a duck on the chopping board, easily available.


    I was full of confidence in my heart, and I wasn''t afraid that Tianchen Continent would cause any troubles. However, what the demon cultivators and saints didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen and the others were already on their way here. I''m afraid they won''t be able to break through this layer of turtles Shell, they are going to blood stain this Tianchen Continent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 930

    The army of demon cultivators attacked the formation confidently, confident that as long as the formation was broken, they would be able to bloodbath the entire Tianchen Continent in the shortest possible time.


    Everyone knows that there are no saints in Tianchen Continent, and there are nine saints in the army of demon cultivators this time. Such power is indeed enough to crush Tianchen Continent.


    However, the army of demon cultivators obviously didn''t know that the Tianchen Continent was not sitting still. Apart from being protected by formations, Xiao Chen and other strong men who went to the Tianhe Continent had also completed their transformations and were rushing towards the Tianchen Continent. Come.


    They haven''t encountered any sense of crisis at all, and they don''t even think that Tianchen Continent will cause any storms. Until now, the demon cultivators and saints are still looking forward to the scene of gaining the original power after conquering Tianchen Continent.


    The attack on the formation still did not stop. As time went by, the formation guarding Tianchen Continent became weaker and weaker. However, when the army of demon cultivators was struggling to break through the formation, a starship Appeared in front of everyone.


    This starship was none other than the starship that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on. After about half a month''s journey, Xiao Chen and others finally arrived at Tianchen Continent.


    From a distance, he could see the outline of Tianchen Continent, and the seven or eight blood-red starships parked above Tianchen Continent.


    Knowing that these seven or eight blood-red starships are an army of demon cultivators, Xiao Chen and the others felt a killing intent in their hearts.


    Compared with the powerlessness of the previous Gorefiend Continent, at this moment, Xiao Chen and the others did not pay attention to the army of demon cultivators at all.


    Not to mention that the masters such as the Danyun saint have already broken through the holy realm, not to mention that there are four ancestors including Xiao Sheng on this trip. In terms of strength, they are naturally far superior to the army of demon cultivators.


    Still attacking the formation uninterruptedly, at this time, the army of demon cultivators also discovered the starship that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on. Facing the sudden appearance of this starship, the saints of demon cultivators were also suspicious. Obviously, this starship is coming towards them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The speed slowly slowed down, and finally the starship that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on stopped slowly in front of the army of demon cultivators. He rushed out, and soon stopped in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    The number is really quite a lot. At a rough glance, there are at least hundreds of thousands of demon cultivators, and among these hundreds of thousands of demon cultivators, none of them has a cultivation level lower than that of the Taoist realm. It can be seen that this time the attack on Tianchen Continent, the demon cultivators It''s the best of the best.


    The lowest level of cultivation is also at the level of Taoism, and there are as many as 20 to 30 strong people with semi-holy cultivation bases. Faced with such a lineup, if it was the Tianchen Continent before, I am afraid that there is really no resistance, but now Well, Xiao Chen and the others were completely unmoved.


    With the appearance of the army of demon cultivators, soon nine demon cultivator saints also appeared on the field, looking at the starship of Xiao Chen and others from afar, and one of the demon cultivator saints spoke loudly.


    "We are from the Gorefiend Continent, where are you from?"


    The identities of Xiao Chen and the others were not known yet, so the attitude of the demon cultivators and saints was still polite. Presumably they thought Xiao Chen and the others were just passers-by, so they didn''t want to cause trouble in vain.


    Hearing the voice of this demon cultivator saint, Xiao Chen and the others in the starship all showed a icy smile, and then the Mutian saint said coldly.


    "Go, go out and meet these demon cultivators and saints."


    After decades of separation, Mutian Shengzhe and others are no longer what they were at the beginning. At this time, they have all broken through to the holy realm, and they are no longer powerless to fight back against the demon cultivators, the saints.


    Hearing what the sage Mutian said, everyone around nodded their heads slightly, and then, everyone filed out one by one, and soon appeared in front of the army of demon cultivators.


    The number of rounds, Xiao Chen and others are indeed far less than the army of demon cultivators, but no one is worried about this.


    It has been eight years with the demons, and they are not even afraid of the real demons, so how can everyone be afraid of these demon cultivators.


    Therefore, even though the number of people was much smaller than the army of demon cultivators, Xiao Chen and the others still looked confident.


    Facing the people flying out of the starship, at first, the demon cultivators, the saints, did not recognize their identities, and looked at the leader, the Nine Heavens Saint, and the others with puzzled eyes. Until, Xiao Sheng After the four ancestors appeared, all the saints who cultivated demons finally turned pale with shock.


    For Mu Tianzhuzhu and others, these nine demon cultivators and saints have no impression, but for Xiao Sheng, these nine saints are still fresh in their memory.


    When Xiao Chen just appeared, the faces of the nine demon cultivators and saints all changed drastically, and one of them even unconsciously said in surprise.


    "Xiao... Xiao Sheng? Is it possible that you are not dead?"


    If you want to say who the demon cultivators in the Blood Demon Continent hate the most, it must be Xiao Sheng. Twice in a row, Xiao Sheng stepped forward and defeated the invasion of the demon cultivators. Therefore, for Xiao Sheng, the blood demon The demon cultivators and saints on the mainland can be said to have deep memories, and it is impossible to forget them.


    Xiao Sheng, who was supposed to have died long ago, was standing in front of him in a good manner at this time. It is no wonder that the nine demon cultivators and saints were so shocked.


    Faced with the all the saints who cultivated demons all changed color, Xiao Sheng said with a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t wiped out your Blood Demon Continent, how can I be willing to die?"


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the demon cultivators and saints were completely uneasy. This is completely impossible. Xiao Sheng, who should have died a long time ago, is still alive. This is impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Surprised that Xiao Sheng was still alive, and at the same time, because of Xiao Sheng''s appearance, all the saints who cultivated demons naturally guessed the purpose of this group of people in front of them.


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen and the others obviously came to rescue Tianchen Continent.


    His eyes swept over Xiao Sheng, Old Sage Randeng, Ancient Sage Ice Lotus, Ancient Sage Mengjie, and Saint Nine Heavens one by one.


    That''s right, the number of rounds is indeed larger than the army of demon cultivators, but in terms of the number of saints, it is obvious that Xiao Chen and the others have an overwhelming advantage.


    His face became more and more serious, and he thought it was a sure thing, but who would have thought that this Xiao Sheng was not dead, and he brought back so many strong men.


    Compared with the shock of the demon cultivators, Xiao Chen and the others were full of fighting spirit. They were forced to leave back then, but now they completely transformed into a strong fighting spirit. Chen and the others were forced to go to the Tianhe Continent. Now, everyone finally has the capital to fight against the Gorefiend Continent. When they met again at this time, it was indeed a meeting of enemies, and they were extremely jealous. Concealing the killing intent in their hearts, waves of soaring aura diffused from their respective bodies.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 931

    The powerlessness that once faced the invasion of the demon cultivators has long since dissipated after decades of hard work. At the same time, because of the eight-year bloody battle with the demon clan, Xiao Chen and others have no more respect for the demon cultivators. fear.


    Think about it, even the demons are not afraid, how could Xiao Chen and the others be afraid of these demon cultivators? To put it bluntly, in the eyes of real demons, these demon cultivators are like dogs, not even afraid of their masters , How can you be afraid of dogs.


    Far away from their hometown, they have gone through hardships in the Tianhe Continent. Everyone wants to have the power to protect their hometown. Now, everyone finally has such power. At this time, facing the demon cultivator again, everyone no longer feels powerless. Strong fighting and killing intent.


    For the fear of Tianchen Continent, demon cultivators have not once or twice. The demon cultivators who once made everyone in Tianchen Continent fearful, now seem to have become prey to be slaughtered in the eyes of Xiao Chen and others.


    Nine Heavens Saint, Pill Cloud Saint, Mutian Saint and other former rulers of Tianchen Continent, all of them erupted with terrifying power at this time, and the killing intent in their eyes was undisguised.


    As everyone''s aura dispersed, Xiao Sheng''s face darkened, and he shouted in a cold voice, "Everyone, let''s do it, and destroy these dog-like things."


    They had already gathered their energy, and when they heard Xiao Sheng''s words at this time, everyone naturally would not have hesitated long ago, and immediately rushed towards the army of demon cultivators.


    Almost all the people who went to Tianchen Continent this time were warriors who used to be in Tianchen Continent, and these people have experienced eight years of fierce battles with the demons. It can be said that everyone has come out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    Before they could make a move, the murderous aura that only appeared in the people who had experienced the baptism of war had already changed the color of the army of demon cultivators.


    It''s hard to imagine what these people have experienced before they have such a terrifying killing intent.


    Shocked, but Xiao Chen and the others obviously didn''t give the demon cultivator too much time to think. In an instant, everyone rushed to the front of the demon cultivator army, and a big battle broke out between the two armies.


    The number is far smaller than the army of demon cultivators, but Xiao Chen and the others are not afraid at all. In terms of personal strength, the army of demon cultivators is no match for Xiao Chen and others.


    Fierce battles broke out, and various martial arts suddenly appeared in the starry sky, but just one meeting, the army of demon cultivators suffered heavy casualties.


    The two sides fought fiercely together, and at the same time, Saint Jiuxiao and others also fought fiercely with the saints who cultivated demons. It should be said that among the saints who cultivated demons, there were indeed one or two strong men.


    No, among the nine demon cultivators and saints, it seems that two of them have reached the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm, and their strength is comparable to the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng.


    It is still not enough to have two ancestors sitting in the town. At this time, the two ancestors on the side of the demon cultivator have been held back by Xiao Sheng and other four people.


    Four people besieged the two, and the two ancestors on the side of the demon cultivator soon fell into a disadvantage. Facing the four of Xiao Sheng, these two ancestors of the demon cultivator were no opponents at all, but unfortunately, now they Even if they wanted to escape, it was obviously impossible, Xiao Sheng and the others simply did not give them such a chance.


    The battle in the starry sky was about to break out. At the same time, many people in Tianchen Continent also noticed the battle in the starry sky.


    The first time they sent someone to check, the answer they got was that Xiao Chen and the others had returned to the Tianchen Continent, and they were fighting endlessly with the army of demon cultivators.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and the others had returned from the Tianhe Continent and that they were fighting fiercely with the army of demon cultivators, everyone on the Tianchen Continent suddenly became excited.


    Facing the army of demon cultivators pressing in, from beginning to end, everyone in Tianchen Continent put their hopes on Xiao Chen and the others. Now, they finally came back. For a while, everyone in Tianchen Continent was very excited.


    Seeing hope, everyone firmly believed that Xiao Chen and others who went to Tianhe Continent for training must already have the strength to fight against the army of demon cultivators.


    Unknowingly, people on the Tianhe Continent, no matter warriors or ordinary people, walked out of the houses one after another, looked up at the sky, and saw the various martial arts that were constantly appearing.


    Xiao Chen and the others are the most talented group of people in Tianchen Continent, and they are also the hope of Tianchen Continent. They have been away for decades, and now they are finally back. How can everyone be delighted.


    Everyone looked at the sky with excitement, and at the same time, the seven giant forces on the Tianchen Continent also began to organize their staff to support Xiao Chen and others.


    Tianchen Continent is protected by a formation, but this formation can be opened from within, so people in Tianchen Continent can open the formation to support the outside world.


    The seven giant forces gathered all the martial artists above the Taoist realm under their sect, and soon gathered a team of 70,000 to 80,000 people. Activate the formation and lead people to support Xiao Chen and the others.


    The battle was still going on, and Xiao Chen was like a tiger in a herd of sheep, constantly harvesting the lives of these demon cultivators.


    Facing demon cultivators, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t have the slightest bit of compassion. They were all the death grounds of Tianchen Continent, and they had always coveted Tianchen Continent.


    Fighting all the way, the ink dragon sword in his hand was already stained red with blood. Up to now, there are hundreds of demon cultivators who have died in Xiao Chen''s hands. Almost none of the demon cultivators under the Taoist realm are Xiao Chen. Chen''s one-handed enemy can be killed with one sword.


    Xiao Chen''s bravery soon attracted the attention of the Dao Sovereign Realm experts on the demon cultivator side. Of course, not only Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, Qingdi, Hu Fei, Chen Ling, Long Qing and others were also the same. At this time, a demon cultivator at the Dao Emperor Realm hurried towards Xiao Chen, and soon blocked Xiao Chen''s way.


    He didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of Dao Emperor Realm cultivators, but looking at this Dao Emperor Realm cultivator, his expression was extremely solemn.


    I''ve noticed Xiao Chen before, he possesses the Dao Zun Realm Dao Consummation cultivation base at a young age, and his strength is even more frightening. To be honest, this Dao Emperor Realm cultivator actually doesn''t want to confront Xiao Chen , but there is no way, if Xiao Chen is not stopped, then the army of demon cultivators will be completely finished.


    He was extremely jealous of Xiao Chen in his heart, but there was nothing he couldn''t back down. The Dao Emperor Realm Demon Cultivator took a deep breath, and then shouted in a cold voice.


    "Humans, die for me."


    Saying that, this cultivator of Dao Emperor Realm was the first to strike. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge, and directly slashed out with his sword, and the two soon fought together.


    These demon cultivators no longer regarded themselves as human beings, Xiao Chen said calmly while fighting fiercely.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "For the sake of strength, you gave up your identity as a human race, but in the end, do you think your strength is very strong? You are still just ants."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 932

    "For the sake of strength, you gave up your identity as a human race, but in the end, do you think your strength is very strong? You are still just ants." Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Apart from hating these demon cultivators, Xiao Chen despised them more.


    For the sake of power, these people gave up their pride of being born as human beings. Unfortunately, what they don''t understand is that even if they give up their identity as a human race for the sake of power and are willing to serve the demon race as their master, what do they gain in the end? got nothing.


    In terms of strength, are demon cultivators really stronger than humans? Not necessarily, even the real demons can''t defeat the human race, let alone those guys who are willing to degenerate and are willing to run dogs.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, what these demon cultivators abandoned was exactly what everyone was most proud of, and that was being born human.


    Unfortunately, even though they abandoned the pride in their hearts, they were still useless in the end.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this Dao Sovereign Demon cultivator''s face was gloomy, as if the scar on his heart had been torn open, a sense of humiliation made him burn with anger, the attack in his hands became more ferocious, and at the same time, he said outrageously.


    "Human, you are looking for death, die for me."


    "Human? Then let me ask you what you are now? You are neither human nor demon. Looking at the world, there is no race that can accept you demon cultivators and abandon the pride of being human. Today, you are the ones who will die." Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered, and then he slashed out the Molong Sword in his hand, and directly cast the Nine Swords of Thunder.


    As soon as the sword came out, the blade of the sword struck the demon cultivator like lightning. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, the demon cultivator didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately chose to sideways to avoid it.


    It''s hard to imagine that Xiao Chen is only at the Great Perfection of the Dao Venerable Realm, but why his attack power is so terrifying, even though he has the cultivation of the Dao Emperor Realm, but when facing Xiao Chen, he still has to be cautious If you are not careful, you may be seriously injured by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Xiao Chen was not discouraged when his sword failed to hit the demon cultivator. The ink dragon sword in his hand was displayed on both sides, and the sword blades criss-crossed like thunder and lightning, roaring and attacking the demon cultivator.


    The two fought fiercely, and this demon cultivator at the Dao Emperor Realm seemed to be at a disadvantage at this time. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, he could only choose to dodge exhaustedly.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with this demon cultivator, the reinforcements from the Tianchen Continent, composed of seven major forces, finally arrived at the battlefield, and they also saw Saint Jiuxiao who was fighting fiercely with the demon cultivator saints Zhe and others, all the warriors of the seven major forces are all excited.


    They can''t feel the specific cultivation level of Lord Jiuxiao and others, but they can''t reach it, they can be on par with the holy wars of demon cultivators, and even have the upper hand. This already shows that Saint Jiuxiao and others have broken through the holy realm .


    "Everyone, kill them all."


    The Nine Heavens Saints and the others finally broke through the Holy Realm, which is definitely the best stimulant for the warriors of the seven major forces. For a moment, the reinforcements formed by the seven major forces roared and charged at the demon cultivators one by one. go.


    I have been aggrieved for a long time. For a long time, the demon cultivator is like a sharp sword hanging over the head of Tianchen Continent, making everyone in Tianchen Continent fearful all the time. Now, the return of the masters has made the hearts of everyone The anger broke out completely, and one by one desperately attacked the army of demon cultivators.


    The army of demon cultivators, who were already at a disadvantage, faced reinforcements from the seven major forces of the Tianchen Continent again. For a while, the situation of the army of demon cultivators became even more precarious.


    There is no way, Xiao Chen and the others who came back from the Tianhe Continent, although they are small in number, it is frightening to think that each of them is powerful, especially Chen Yu, Chen Ling and the others, their strength is even more unimaginable.


    But at this time, in addition to facing Xiao Chen and others, they also had to face the reinforcements from Tianchen Continent. For a while, the demon cultivators were retreating steadily, while the Tianchen Continent was chasing after the victory. The momentum of killing all.


    The reinforcements from the seven major forces were like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, showing the defeat of the army of demon cultivators. At the same time, the battle between Xiao Chen and the demon cultivator at the Dao Emperor Realm had already entered the stage. end.


    Under Xiao Chen''s repeated attacks, this demon cultivator at the Dao Emperor Realm was already at the end of his strength.


    Xiao Chen had already been hit by several swords on his body, and his injuries were serious, with blood continuously flowing out from the wound.


    At the same time, this demon cultivator at the Dao Emperor Realm also saw the army of demon cultivators retreating steadily, and his eyes were full of confusion.


    At this moment, the demon cultivator was thinking, it should be a battle that is sure to win, how could it suddenly become like this?


    The Tianchen Continent, which was supposed to be a turtle in the urn, suddenly retreated steadily from the army of demon cultivators.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Everything happened in an instant, and the army of demon cultivators, who were full of confidence, had already been pushed to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the demon cultivator who kept howling and being beheaded, the words Xiao Chen said before unconsciously resounded in the heart of this demon cultivator at the Dao Emperor Realm.


    These demon cultivators willingly gave up their identity as humans for the sake of power, thinking that they could gain power comparable to demons by virtue of this, but what happened in the end? What did they get again? Did you really get the so-called great power?


    Obviously not, if it really got a powerful force, how could it be like this now.


    His eyes were full of bewilderment, at the same time, Xiao Chen also slowly walked up to this Dao Emperor Realm demon cultivator, looking at him who had already shown resistance, Xiao Chen said slowly.


    "Your so-called powerful power is actually just wishful thinking. If the demons are really that powerful, how can our human race still stand proudly in the world? Even the demons you worship are not capable of destroying the human race. So, you really Do you think the power of the demon race is stronger than that of the human race?"


    "You think you can gain great power, but you don''t know that what you give up is what you are most proud of as a human race. The human race stands proudly in the world. For hundreds of millions of years, whether it is the demon race, the god race, or the beast race , have not been able to destroy the human race, it is ridiculous, you actually think that the human race will be weaker than the demon race."


    Regarding the choices made by these demon cultivators, Xiao Chen only felt it was ridiculous and pathetic, and he didn''t wait for the demon cultivator in Dao Emperor Realm to reply, Xiao Chen swung his sword, and saw the demon cultivator''s head flying into the air.


    After beheading the demon cultivator, Xiao Chen continued to kill the demon cultivator. There is no need to show mercy to the demon cultivator. This is a group of pitiful but hateful people. They are no longer human, so naturally they don''t need to show mercy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 933

    Leaping over the steps and beheading this demon cultivator in the Dao Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen did not stop, and continued to kill towards the front.


    The already defeated army of demon cultivators seemed to have no power to resist Tianchen Continent''s counterattack at this time, except for the nine demon cultivator saints who were still struggling to support them.


    But judging from their appearance, it is obvious that they can''t hold on for too long. Don''t say anything else, but let''s just say that the two demon cultivator patriarchs have been cornered by Xiao Sheng and the other four, and their injuries are not serious. Constantly aggravating.


    Besieged by Xiao Sheng and the four together, the two ancestors of the demon cultivators have already used all their cards, and even the great demon body has been displayed.


    The Great Demon Body is a top-level supernatural power unique to the Demon Clan, and the Demon Cultivator has also evolved a Great Demon Body that belongs to the Demon Clan through the cultivation method of the Demon Clan.


    It''s just that the demon cultivators don''t have the blood of the demon race after all, and the great demon body they display is simply a joke in the eyes of Xiao Sheng and others.


    It''s just that the figure has become much taller and stronger, and the skin has turned black at the same time, but there are no wings formed when it is the big demon body.


    From Xiao Sheng''s point of view, the great demon body displayed by the demon cultivators just makes them look more like demons, which is far too different from the real great demon body.


    Of course, after casting the Great Demon Body, the strength and speed of the Demon Cultivator have indeed been enhanced, but that''s all.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and Old Sage Dieng Deng joined forces to kill one of the ancestors of the demon cultivator. Looking at this ancestor of the demon cultivator who had cast the Great Demon Body, the ancient sage Dieng Deng said contemptuously.


    "Is this the Great Demon Body? It''s just a joke, it looks like a ghost or a ghost."


    For the big demon body of the demon cultivator, the ancient sage Dieng Deng obviously sneered at it very much. Hearing this, the ancestor of the demon cultivator was furious, but because of the serious injuries on his body, he couldn''t do anything, he could only run for his life Dodging the attacks of Xiao Sheng and the two of them.


    The Great Demon Body is a kind of supernatural power that demon cultivators yearn for the most. In their view, only after learning the Great Demon Body can they truly gain the power of the Demon Race. As everyone knows, the Great Demon Body in their eyes is almost half-finished. Not counting, not even one-third of the power of the real big demon body.


    It''s ridiculous, for such a nondescript big demon body, a demon cultivator can even give up his identity as a human race, and in the end he turns himself into a ghost.


    He didn''t care about the glaring gaze of the ancestor of the demon cultivator at all, and as the voice of the old sage Dieng Deng fell, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    "Randeng, stop playing, and get rid of them as soon as possible."


    Urging the Old Sage Burning Lamp to take action with all his strength, don''t delay any longer, the victory against the Demon Cultivator is already assured, but the longer the delay, the Tianchen Continent will definitely have to pay a heavier price.


    He didn''t want more people to die in this battle, so Xiao Sheng planned to end the battle as soon as possible. For this battle, there is actually nothing to worry about, as long as there are not too many casualties.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Old Sage Ran Deng also restrained his smile, and the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce. At the same time, Xiao Sheng naturally did not dare to show weakness, and the two of them killed the ancestor of the demon cultivator with all their strength at the same time.


    To be honest, they are both ancestors, but the strength of these two demon cultivator ancestors is obviously weaker than that of Sha Yelu and other real demon ancestors.


    Therefore, it has only been less than half an hour since the start of the battle, and Xiao Sheng and Old Sage Dieng Deng beheaded the ancestor of the demon cultivator.


    Killing an ancestor in more than half an hour, such a speed can definitely be called terrifying. Even if Xiao Chen and the ancient sage Ran Deng joined forces, but they could kill an ancestor in such a short period of time. It can only be said that the ancestor of the demon cultivator is too weak.


    An ancestor fell, and soon there was a rain of blood in the starry sky. At the same time, the morale of the demon cultivators was hit hard. The phenomenon of fleeing has already begun.


    From being full of confidence to fleeing, the whole process only took more than half an hour. However, when these demon cultivators wanted to escape, everyone in Tianchen Continent did not allow it. Going towards the demon cultivators, constantly beheading these demon cultivators who have no fighting spirit.


    The battle has gradually developed in a one-sided direction, and Xiao Chen and Old Sage Randeng, after beheading one of the ancestors, did not face each other, and immediately joined Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie In this battle, the four of them worked together to surround and kill the last ancestor, the demon cultivator.


    Originally, when facing Ancient Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie, this ancestor of the demon cultivator had already lost all the wind, but now he had to face the addition of Saint Xiao and Ancient Sage Randeng. The ancestor of the cultivator couldn''t hold on anymore, and after a quarter of an hour, the ancestor of the demon cultivator fell.


    In less than an hour, the two ancestors on the demon cultivator''s side were beheaded, and Xiao Sheng and others also freed up their hands at this time, and then supported Jiuxiao Saint and the others, and continued to kill the demon cultivators. other saints.


    It can be said that the victory has been decided. With the fall of the two ancestors, the side of the demon cultivator is already powerless and will undoubtedly lose.


    Originally full of confidence, the army of demon cultivators who were ready to take down the Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop turned into rats crossing the street and could only scurry away.


    All these changes came too fast, with the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, the demon cultivators were directly knocked down from heaven to hell.


    The confidence to win was completely disintegrated with the fall of the two ancestors.


    And this is just the beginning. After the fall of the two ancestors of the demon cultivators, in the ensuing battle, the saints of the demon cultivator class were beheaded one by one.


    There is no way, let Xiao Sheng and the others free their hands, that would definitely be a nightmare existence for demon cultivators.


    The demon cultivators and saints fell one by one. After several hours, all nine saints on the demon cultivator''s side were beheaded, and the nine saints, as well as Xiao Sheng and others, also joined the following battle.


    With the joining of the saints, the defeat speed of the army of demon cultivators has been accelerated again, and even escape has become a luxury.


    The saints shot, and every time they shot down, there were pieces of demon cultivators falling directly, as if they were crushing ants to death. In the hands of everyone, the army of demon cultivators had no resistance at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It felt like facing the punishment of heaven, and it was powerless to resist.


    The screams of the Tianchen Continent have now completely turned into the wailing of the demon cultivators. These demon cultivators are terrified to the extreme. However, everyone did not hold back from this. This time, the Tianchen Continent will be wiped out in one fell swoop. The demon cultivators are not just the army of demon cultivators present. In the future, Tianchen Continent will definitely send people to the Blood Demon Continent to wipe out all the demon cultivators there.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 934

    The ancestors and saints on the side of the demon cultivators have been beheaded one after another, and the remnants of the remaining army of demon cultivators can''t resist the attack of Xiao Sheng and other ancestors and saints at all.


    For a moment, above the starry sky outside Tianchen Continent, an army of hundreds of thousands of demon cultivators fled in all directions, and what greeted them was the merciless beheading of everyone in Tianchen Continent.


    Some demon cultivators wanted to escape back to the starship, and then escaped on the starship, but unfortunately, Xiao Sheng and others had already thought of this, and took action to destroy all the starships on the demon cultivator''s side.


    It was too late to even activate the defensive formation, and the starships on the side of the demon cultivators were destroyed one after another. Without the starships, these demon cultivators turned into lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    The battle is still going on, but it is said to be a battle, but in fact it has turned into a one-sided massacre.


    The demon cultivators no longer have the slightest intention to fight, and they only think about running away. Perhaps until now, they still can''t figure out why they ended up in such an end.


    From the point of view of the army of demon cultivators, for a Tianchen Continent, it is nothing more than an easy task, and this time, in order to take down the Tianchen Continent in one fell swoop, the demon cultivators gathered all the elite warriors to come.


    Although the number of people is less than a million, the lowest cultivation level among them is also at the level of Dao Transformation.


    With such power, it is almost an easy thing to destroy the tiny Tianchen Continent.


    It''s just that the idea is very good, but the reality has slapped the army of demon cultivators severely. Ever since Xiao Chen and others showed up, the army of demon cultivators has been doomed to fail.


    The cultivators on the Blood Demon Continent are indeed stronger than the Tianchen Continent, but compared to the Tianhe Continent, the Blood Demon Continent is much, much weaker.


    Moreover, after eight years of fierce fighting with the demon clan in the Northern Demon Continent, Xiao Chen and others had already lost the slightest fear of the demon cultivators. In this way, it is not surprising that the army of demon cultivators were defeated.


    The killing is still going on, and the depression of the people in Tianchen Continent for decades broke out completely at this moment. The army of demon cultivators that used to hang over the heads of everyone like a sharp sword has now completely become a slave. object of massacre.


    There was no one to stop such a massacre. Gradually, Xiao Sheng and the others stopped taking action, because the remnants of the remaining demon cultivators were completely unworthy of their actions.


    After the fall of the demon cultivators and saints one after another, the semi-saints and dao emperor realm powers in the demon cultivator army were all beheaded, and now the remaining demon cultivators have the highest cultivation level and are no more than the dao venerable realm cultivation base , will no longer pose any threat to the warriors of Tianchen Continent, so Xiao Chen and other ancestors, the saints also stopped taking action, and let everyone go to kill the remnants of these demon cultivators.


    The blood stained the starry sky. At this moment, the demon cultivators knew the fear and the powerlessness of being slaughtered. They used to regard Tianchen Continent as a stretch, but now that they are easy to attack and defend, they have become a stretch in the eyes of Tianchen Continent warriors.


    This kind of massacre really lasted for two days. In the end, the army of nearly one million demon cultivators was almost wiped out. It is difficult for the escaped demon cultivator to survive in the starry sky, let alone return to the Blood Demon Continent.


    Moreover, even if they return to the Gorefiend Continent, so what, Tianchen Continent will send an army to destroy the Gorefiend Continent in one fell swoop, and completely wipe out the cultivators on the Gorefiend Continent.


    This was a battle that made everyone proud. Everyone knew that after this battle, Tianchen Continent would no longer have to worry about coveting demon cultivators.


    At the end of the battle, all the warriors in Tianchen Continent erupted into appalling cheers, while Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Lonely Wuya, Huangfu Ao, Saint Jiuxiao, Saint Mutian, Saint Tiandan Surrounding them were many warriors from Tianchen Continent.


    They all knew that the reason why Tianchen Continent was able to save the day and even defeated the army of demon cultivators this time was all because of Xiao Chen and the others who went to Tianhe Continent.


    Once, Xiao Chen and the others went to the Tianhe Continent to practice for the Tianchen Continent. Over the past few decades, Xiao Chen and the others have succeeded, and each of them has completed the transformation of their strengths. Only in this way can they defeat the army of demon cultivators with one sentence.


    Cheers resounded in the sky, and then, because the army of demon cultivators had been defeated, the formation that blocked Tianchen Continent naturally lost its effect. From the inside, it was closed by people from the seven major forces. After that, everyone slowly moved towards Tianchen Go to the mainland.


    Finally returned to Tianchen Continent. For Xiao Chen and other people who were originally Tianchen Continent, there was a feeling of going home at this time, but for Old Sage Burning Lamp, Ancient Sage Binglian, Ancient Sage Mengjie, and Emperor Chen Yuqing, etc. People in Tianhe Continent are undoubtedly full of curiosity about this Tianchen Continent.


    Along the way, Chen Yu and others looked around, and Chen Yu kept pestering Xiao Chen, asking Xiao Chen to take everyone on a tour of the Tianchen Continent.


    In fact, in terms of area, the area of ??Tianchen Continent is not as large as a state in Tianhe Continent, but there is no way, Chen Yu and others are leaving Tianhe Continent for the first time. For this completely unfamiliar Tianchen Continent, they naturally want to travel for a while. Fan.


    Facing Chen Yu''s beseeching eyes, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, "I said, Senior Brother Chen Yu, even if you want to travel, you have to wait until you settle down."


    He had just returned to Tianchen Continent, and many things still needed to be dealt with. Naturally, he didn''t have time to take Chen Yu and the others on a tour. Hearing this, Chen Yu smiled embarrassingly.


    "It''s natural, but after you''ve settled down, Xiao Chen, you can''t break your promise and take us on a good tour of the Tianchen Continent."


    "Okay, okay." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded repeatedly.


    Everyone went directly to the Nine Heavens Palace in the God Realm of the Middle Earth, and afterward, the experts from all sides of the seven overlord forces on the Tianchen Continent also gathered towards the Nine Heavens Palace, and Xiao Chen and others were naturally arranged in the Nine Heavens Palace Including Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the others.


    Without the eyes of demon cultivators, everyone in Tianchen Continent is in a good mood. In the next few days, Tianchen Continent can be said to be full of celebrations.


    Whether it''s warriors or ordinary people, you can see chickens and sheep slaughtered everywhere, singing and dancing, and singing every night.


    Every person in Tianchen Continent is having a carnival, and banquets can be seen everywhere. Of course, if you want to say the most lively place, it is naturally Jiuxiao Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    For a few days, all the strong men with names and surnames on the Tianchen Continent rushed to Jiuxiao Palace one after another. Regarding this, the four ancestors, including Xiao Sheng and Diengdeng Ancient Sage, also decided to hold a banquet in Jiuxiao Palace. All the major families on the Tianchen Continent and the powerful sects gathered together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 935

    All the prominent figures in Tianchen Continent were invited to the Jiuxiao Palace. As soon as the news came out, countless people flocked to it. For a while, the Jiuxiao Palace was very lively. Many people rushed to the Jiuxiao Palace every day to prepare for the banquet. Participate in this banquet.


    For these powerful families and sects, this banquet is a status symbol, but for Xiao Sheng and the others, this banquet is not just as simple as drinking.


    To put it bluntly, the reason for holding such a banquet is firstly to let everyone in Tianchen Continent know Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, and secondly, it is to create a new sect.


    You know, this new sect was created by combining the power of Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent. Because of this, at the beginning of its establishment, warriors from the two continents must have a period of running-in, which is impossible. Avoided.


    However, Xiao Sheng and the others are not worried about this, because the establishment of a new sect is imperative, and Saint Nine Heavens and others have agreed to establish a new sect, so there should not be too many of them. resistance.


    Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, it had been ten days since Xiao Chen and others had arrived in Tianchen Continent, and during these ten days, Xiao Chen also had a rare relaxation, spending the whole day by his parents and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    On the contrary, Chen Yu and the others came to Xiao Chen several times and asked Xiao Chen to take them out for a stroll, but without exception, they were all rejected by Xiao Chen.


    Just kidding, after finally returning to Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen would rather be with his family when he had that time. As for the four of Chen Yu, Xiao Chen casually found two disciples from Jiuxiao Palace to take them out for a stroll. Anyway, the four of them With such strength, there will be no danger in this Tianchen Continent, so there is no need to worry at all.


    In his former residence in Jiuxiao Palace, Xiao Chen enjoyed the rare tranquility, and the day of the banquet had already been fixed, just five days later.


    On this day, Xiao Chen was lying on a bamboo chair in the courtyard as usual, surrounded by Qin Shuirou and his three daughters, the four of them were chatting and laughing.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I also want to visit Tianchen Continent, when shall we go?" Gu Lingyao also came to Tianchen Continent for the first time, she was also very curious, but she did not go with Chen Yu and the others, but always Stay by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, he knew that the girl was a little bored, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Let''s wait until the banquet is over, this time the ancestors of the banquet specifically said that we will all participate, it''s not good to leave at this time."


    Knowing that this little girl really wanted to go shopping around Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen said with a smile, hearing that, Gu Lingyao didn''t say anything, and just after Xiao Chen''s words fell, the four who had accompanied Chen Yu and the others out for fun One of the Nine Heavens Palace disciples hurried in at this time, walked quickly to Xiao Chen, and bowed respectfully.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, something happened."


    Facing Xiao Chen, this disciple was obviously very nervous. There was nothing he could do. Although he and Xiao Chen were of the same generation, their identities were very different. If there was no urgent matter, this disciple would obviously He didn''t dare to come to Xiao Chen for help in such a reckless manner.


    Looking at this respectful disciple, Xiao Chen immediately guessed that something happened to Chen Yu and the others, his expression remained unchanged, and he asked the disciple in a low voice.


    "Brother Chen Yu and the others have an accident?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Chen''s guess was right. Hearing this, the disciple nodded heavily. Seeing this, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it."


    "That... Brother Xiao Chen, originally we took Senior Brother Chen Yu and the others to visit Tiangong Mountain, but who would have thought that we would meet the eldest son of the Qin family? The prestige of the Qin family is prestige, seeing Senior Brother Chen Yu and the others sitting in the gazebo on the top of Tiangong Mountain, this Young Master Qin drove them away immediately, and a conflict broke out between the two sides."


    He hesitated and briefly explained what happened. Hearing this, Xiao Chen probably guessed what it was.


    Tiangong Mountain, this is a scenic spot in Tianchen Continent''s Central Earth God Realm, there is nothing special about it, it''s just that the scenery is beautiful.


    Around this Tiangong Mountain, not only is it surrounded by white clouds, but the mountain is also covered with green trees and flowers blooming. Moreover, the entire mountain of Tiangong Mountain is like a ghostly workmanship, so it is called Tiangong Mountain.


    It is precisely because of the beautiful scenery of Tiangong Mountain that many people on Tianchen Continent will go to Tiangong Mountain to play, especially some young masters and ladies with extraordinary identities, they like Tiangong Mountain even more.


    It''s just that, on Tiangong Mountain, if you want to talk about the best place to see the scenery, it is naturally the pavilion on the top of the mountain, and the four of Chen Yu and Mr. Qin had a conflict because of the competition for this pavilion.


    Thinking about the personalities of Chen Yu and others, it is naturally impossible to give this Mr. Qin any face, so it is not surprising that conflicts occurred.


    There was not much worry on his face. With the strength of Chen Yu and the others, a mere Mr. Qin would not be able to take advantage of it. After a moment of contemplation, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Then how is Mr. Qin now? Is he dead?"


    The four of Chen Yu are sure to be fine, if there is a problem, it will only be Mr. Qin. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this Nine Heavens Palace disciple replied truthfully.


    "Dead is not dead, but his cultivation base was abolished by Brother Jiang Yue. Now that the Qin family has received the news, I am afraid they have already sent someone there."


    His cultivation was abolished by Jiang Yue. It seems that Mr. Qin probably really angered Chen Yu and the others, otherwise Jiang Yue would not have done such a heavy hand.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Chen also guessed that the reason why this disciple came back in a hurry was probably because the status of Mr. Qin was not low. Although the strength of Chen Yu and the others would definitely not fear the Qin family, they killed people rashly. It is indeed not good.


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Chen got up slowly, with a smile on his face and said, "I''ll go to Tiangong Mountain, you don''t have to worry about it."


    He knew that even if he didn''t go, Chen Yu and the others would be fine, but after thinking about it, it''s better to go.


    After all, the four of Chen Yu are not from Tianchen Continent. If they attack the Qin family rashly, it will inevitably affect the establishment of the new sect.


    Compared with Chen Yu and the other four, Xiao Chen didn''t have this problem. Xiao Chen himself was from Tianchen Continent, and he had a high prestige on Tianchen Continent.


    If the Qin family really didn''t know how to live or die, Xiao Chen would be wiped out as well, so naturally no one in Tianchen Continent would say anything, and it wouldn''t affect the affairs of the new sect.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen planned to go to Tiangong Mountain in person, the Nine Heavens Palace disciple hesitated and said, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, the Qin family has been..."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The disciple faltered and said, hearing what he meant, it seemed that he wanted to tell Xiao Chen that the Qin family was not simple.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 936

    Seeing that the disciple faltered for a long time, and didn''t even complete a sentence, Xiao Chen laughed softly when he saw this, "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you have something to say."


    I don''t know what this disciple is nervous about. Although Xiao Chen has never heard of a big family with the surname Qin in Tianchen Continent, even if there is, so what. With Xiao Chen''s current strength and status, he can say To be honest, there is no one in Tianchen Continent who can make him afraid.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciple looked at Qin Shuirou at the side from time to time, and after struggling for a while, he mustered up the courage to speak.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, this Qing family...is the family where Senior Sister Qin Shuirou belongs."


    This Qin family is the family that Qin Shuirou belongs to. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was stunned. This......


    Not only Xiao Chen, but even Qin Shuirou on the side was taken aback. For a while, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say. If it was another family, it would be destroyed at worst. But this Qin family is Qin Shui Rou''s family, then this matter is depressing, it is impossible to destroy the Qin family, right?


    You know, the Qin family is half of Xiao Chen''s family, after all, Xiao Chen is the son-in-law of the Qin family.


    He didn''t expect that the Qin family would be the family that Qin Shuirou belonged to. No wonder the disciple just faltered and couldn''t speak for a long time, and it''s no wonder he ran back to find him in such a hurry.


    That''s right, the general family, with Chen Yu and the Nine Heavens Palace, is basically crushing, but it''s different when it comes to the Qin family, because once it involves the Qin family, it''s tantamount to involving the Xiao family. Chen, that''s why this disciple hurried over to meet Xiao Chen.


    Speaking of these years, the Qin family has indeed developed very fast. From a small family in the Dongyang region, it has leapt up and now it has become one of the most powerful families in the Tianchen Continent. In terms of strength, the Qin family is already the only one. It is second to the seven overlord forces in Jiuxiao Palace.


    Of course, the strength of the Qin family is not due to the strength of the Qin family members. The reason why the Qin family can have the strength second only to the seven overlords is entirely because the Qin family has a group of very powerful priests, and the reason why these priests In the final analysis, it was because of Xiao Chen that he was willing to work for the Qin family.


    It can be said that the rapid rise of the Qin family has nothing to do with Xiao Chen, if not for Qin Shuirou being Xiao Chen''s woman, the Qin family would never have risen so quickly.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of such a rapid rise that some of the Qin family members have also become arrogant and arrogant. This is like a beggar who suddenly becomes a wealthy man in the world. There is a huge change in personality.


    Sighing helplessly, Xiao Chen cast his eyes on Qin Shuirou, seeing this, Qin Shuirou also asked the disciple with a calm face.


    "Who is the Qin family now?"


    "It''s Qin Feng." Facing Qin Shuirou''s question, the disciple replied truthfully.


    Hearing the name Qin Feng, Qin Shuirou''s face became even more ugly. Qin Feng is the younger brother of Qin Shuirou''s father, Qin Lie, and can be regarded as Qin Shuirou''s uncle.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng would be the master of the Qin family now. After some inquiries, everyone knew that the reason why Qin Lie did not become the family of the Qin family anymore was because Qin Lie had now entered the Nine Heavens Palace and became a member of the Nine Heavens Palace. A famous elder, he devoted himself to cultivation and basically ignored the Qin family''s affairs.


    Qin Lie was not forced to abdicate, but voluntarily gave up the position of the Patriarch of the Qin family, but perhaps it was precisely because of Qin Lie''s voluntary abdication that the Qin family became what it is today.


    Qin Shuirou knew his uncle Qin Feng''s temper too well. To put it bluntly, he was a useless trash.


    Now holding Xiao Chen''s banner, the Qin family has become one of the most powerful clans in Tianchen Continent, so, with Qin Feng''s temper, he naturally became arrogant and arrogant.


    Knowing the changes in the Qin family over the years, Qin Shuirou said lightly, "So, the so-called First Young Master Qin is Qin Youming?"


    Qin Youming, Qin Feng''s only son, can be regarded as Qin Shuirou''s cousin. Hearing this, this disciple nodded.


    Knowing about the affairs of the Qin family, Qin Shuirou turned to look at Xiao Chen, and said apologetically, "Husband, I..."


    The Qin family pulled Xiao Chen''s flag to act mischievously like this, which made Qin Shuirou salute angry and at the same time very ashamed, feeling that his family had made Xiao Chen ashamed, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    In Xiao Chen''s heart, Qin Shuirou is Qin Shuirou, and the Qin family is the Qin family, two different things, besides, Qin Shuirou himself doesn''t know about these things, so before Qin Shuirou opened his mouth, Xiao Chen interrupted directly road.


    "Okay, I don''t blame you for these things, let''s go, let''s go to Tiangong Mountain first, Lingyao, haven''t you been clamoring to go out to play, so I will take you to the place with the best scenery in our Tianchen Continent ,How about it?"


    "Okay, okay." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao replied happily.


    He signaled Qin Shuirou not to take it to heart, and after finishing speaking, Xiao Chen left Jiuxiao Palace with the three daughters and rushed towards Tiangong Mountain.


    Along the way, under Xiao Chen''s comfort, Qin Shuirou gradually thought about it, and the feeling of guilt towards Xiao Chen in his heart quickly dissipated.


    He no longer feels guilty about Xiao Chen rushing to him, but the anger in his heart is getting hotter and hotter. From Qin Shuirou''s point of view, this time, he must teach his uncle and that cousin a lesson, otherwise, Qin Isn''t the family going to become a cancer in Tianchen Continent?


    Thinking like this, Qin Shuirou said to Xiao Chen who was on the side, "Husband, can you promise me something?"


    "What''s the matter, the two of us still need to be polite, just speak up if we have anything to say." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a light smile.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou said, "Husband, can I handle the Qin family''s affairs? Don''t interfere."


    Telling Xiao Chen not to interfere in the affairs of the Qin family, Qin Shuirou wanted to solve it by himself, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    He was not afraid that Qin Shuirou would cover up the Qin family indiscriminately. Xiao Chen knew Qin Shuirou''s character too well, so he was relieved to hand over this matter to Qin Shuirou.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head in agreement, Qin Shuirou showed a rare smile, then took the initiative to hold Xiao Chen, and the two rushed to Tiangong Mountain together, as for Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao behind them, they couldn''t help it Laughing, Qin Shuirou''s active side is hard to see.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A group of people walked quickly to Tiangong Mountain, because Tiangong Mountain was not far from Jiuxiao Palace, and Xiao Chen and the others were very fast, so in just a quarter of an hour, the four of them arrived at Tiangong Mountain. I was too lazy to climb the mountain, so I flew up and went straight to the top of the mountain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 937

    Flying all the way to the top of Tiangong Mountain, when Xiao Chen and the others reached the top of the mountain, before they landed, they saw that a young gentleman in luxurious clothes was lying outside the gazebo on the top of Tiangong Mountain. At this time, the young man''s face was very pale, and he couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power at all.


    Obviously, this person is none other than Qin Youming whose cultivation base was abolished by Jiang Yue.


    Seeing Qin Youming''s miserable appearance, Qin Shuirou''s eyes flashed with unbearable, Xiao Chen who was beside him was keenly aware of Qin Shuirou''s changes, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, Qin Youming is Qin Shuirou''s cousin, now that his cultivation base has been abolished and he has become a useless person, it is normal for Qin Shuirou to not bear it, but what can Xiao Chen say about this? It''s impossible to abolish Jiang Yue because of Qin Youming, right? Moreover, in the final analysis, Qin Youming wanted to die on his own, and he wanted to provoke Chen Yu and the others.


    Slowly falling outside the gazebo on the top of Tiangong Mountain, with the appearance of Xiao Chen and the others, the disciple of Jiuxiao Palace who had been with Chen Yu and the others in the gazebo greeted him, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen... . . . "


    Knowing what the name wanted to say, he waved his hand, Xiao Chen said flatly, "I know everything, I will deal with it myself."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciple nodded as he said, and then, Xiao Chen glanced at Qin Youming who was lying on the ground beside him, then ignored him, walked directly into the gazebo, and smiled at Chen Yu and the others. road.


    "I said Senior Brother Jiang Yue, you really created a problem for me, Senior Brother."


    "What? Junior brother Xiao knows this person?" Hearing this, Jiang Yue asked with doubts on his face. Naturally, he didn''t know the relationship between Qin Youming and Xiao Chen.


    Not being polite to the four of them, Xiao Chen went directly to the stone bench in the gazebo and sat down, looked at the puzzled Jiang Yue with a wry smile and said, "Speaking of which, this person is still my brother-in-law, he is Shuirou''s cousin. younger brother."


    He told Jiang Yue about Qin Youming''s identity. Hearing this, Jiang Yue''s face became a little complicated. He didn''t expect that Qin Youming, who had been abolished by himself, would be Xiao Chen''s brother-in-law and Qin Shuirou''s cousin. Jiang Yue didn''t know what to say.


    Jiang Yue was silent, but it was Chen Yu who was at the side who spoke up and said, "Well, Junior Brother Xiao, you can''t blame Junior Brother Jiang for this. We were the ones who arrived at the pavilion first, and this kid will drive us away as soon as he comes. His words are very rude." It''s vulgar, and when it comes to making a move, it was this kid who made the move first, Junior Brother Jiang was just forced to make the move."


    Chen Yu''s words were true, but Xiao Chen didn''t know that it was Qin Youming who made the first move.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously. It''s all right now. I can only blame Qin Youming for his bad luck. Facing Chen Yu and the other four, he dared to take the lead without knowing his life or death. It''s not courting death.


    For his little brother-in-law, Xiao Chen was completely speechless. It is rare in the world that a person can go to this extent to die. In this way, what can Xiao Chen blame Jiang Yue? You can''t let Jiang Yue stand there and not fight back.


    Shaking his head and giving a wry smile, Xiao Chen poured himself a glass of wine, drank it all in one gulp, and smiled at Chen Yu and the others.


    "Okay, we don''t have to worry about this matter. Since it is Shuirou''s family, let Shuirou take care of it. The beauty of Tiangong Mountain is rare, so let''s not talk about these annoying things. Good wine and beautiful scenery, this is life How can it be a disappointment for such a happy event.¡±


    Xiao Chen didn''t blame Jiang Yue, nor Qin Youming, but directly chose to ignore it. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Qing also laughed loudly.


    "Junior Brother Xiao''s words are very true. The scenery of Tiangong Mountain is indeed rare in this world. I think I have been in Tianhe Continent for decades, and I dare not say so many. It can be said that I have traveled to all four major states of Tianhe Continent, but I have never seen one. The scenery here can be compared with this Tiangong Mountain, with such a beautiful scenery and such fine wine, my brothers and sisters will not return home today if they are not drunk."


    Under the activeness of Xiao Chen, Qingdi, and Chen Yu, the five of them soon stopped entangled with Qin Youming''s matter.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and Jiang Yue were drinking, outside the gazebo, Qin Shuirou had already stepped in front of Qin Youming, accompanied by Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao.


    Seeing his sister coming, Qin Youming, who was like a dead dog, immediately seemed to come back to life. He crawled up to Qin Shuirou several times, hugged Qin Shuirou''s right leg, and begged with grief.


    "Cousin, you have to make the decision for me. My cultivation base has been abolished. From now on, I will be a useless person."


    At this moment, Qin Youming was crying miserably for a man of seven feet. Looking at Qin Youming''s appearance, the anger in Qin Shuirou''s eyes grew stronger.


    From Qin Shuirou''s point of view, this Qin Youming was simply embarrassing, as the saying goes, men don''t cry lightly, look at Qin Youming at this time, crying more miserable than women.


    Kicking Qin Youming away, Qin Shuirou said with a cold face, "Shut up."


    After being scolded by Qin Shuirou, Qin Youming immediately closed his mouth. Afterwards, Qin Shuirou asked about what happened to Qin Youming. Facing his cousin''s question, Qin Youming naturally added fuel and vinegar. From Qin Youming''s mouth, Those bad guys were all Jiang Yue and the others, and he became a victim.


    Naturally knowing that what Qin Youming said was a lie, Qin Shuirou called the Nine Heavens Palace disciple to tell him what happened.


    Sure enough, from the mouth of this disciple, Qin Youming had two versions of what happened, but after hearing that it was Qin Youming who made the first move, Qin Shuirou was speechless.


    Not to blame the poor Qin Youming, Qin Shuirou looked at him and said coldly, "Go, follow me to apologize to Junior Brother Jiang Yue."


    "Apologize? Cousin, are you right? I was abolished by others, you want me to apologize?" Hearing this, Qin Youming said in disbelief.


    "Do you think it shouldn''t be? You are looking for death yourself, and, as senior brother Jiang Yue, even if you are killed, you will die in vain. Stop talking nonsense and come with me." Qin Shuirou said.


    Regardless of Qin Youming''s willingness or not, Qin Shuirou grabbed the others and walked directly into the pavilion.


    When he came to the gazebo, under Qin Shuirou''s order, Qin Youming reluctantly apologized to Jiang Yue, knowing that the hatred in Qin Youming''s heart had not dissipated, but Jiang Yue didn''t care at all, and Xiao Chen didn''t care about him. My brother-in-law also acted very coldly.


    It''s not hard to see Qin Youming''s temperament, but Xiao Chen despised such a person very much. If it wasn''t because Qin Youming was Qin Shuirou''s cousin, to put it bluntly, he didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of him, let alone Say you can let yourself speak to him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Qin Youming was sent away with a few words, and then Qin Shuirou said to Xiao Chen, "Husband, I will take him back first, and take a look at the current situation of the Qin family by the way."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 938

    Qin Shuirou wanted to take Qin Youming back to Qin''s house first, upon hearing that, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Okay, let Baihua go with you, there is also a guide on the way."


    Let Fairy Baihua go back with Qin Shuirou, Qin Shuirou did not refuse, the three of them left, Gu Lingyao stayed, and the little girl obviously liked the scenery of Tiangong Mountain very much. By Xiao Chen''s side, he kept talking happily.


    Since returning to Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen hadn''t taken the little girl Gu Lingyao anywhere to play. Seeing the little girl bouncing around happily, Xiao Chen also had a smile on his face.


    Several people were drinking fine wine in the gazebo, and with the little girl Gu Lingyao at the side, they were laughing and laughing for a while, and coupled with the beautiful scenery of Tiangong Mountain, everyone''s mood quickly improved. At least, as for the matter of Qin Youming, it was directly left behind.


    Xiao Chen and the others drank happily, while on the other side, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua took Qin Youming all the way to Qincheng where the Qin family was located.


    This Qin City is a city specially built by the Qin family in the God Realm of Middle Earth. It can be regarded as the current headquarters of the Qin family. Think about it, a small family that used to be confined to the Dongyang domain can be built in decades. With the establishment of a city in the Middle Earth God Realm, one can imagine the current development of the Qin family. In contrast, Xiao Chen''s Xiao family is still living a secluded life in the Lingshan County of Dongyang Territory. life.


    Compared with the arrogance of the Qin family, the Xiao family is undoubtedly low-key. At the same time, it is precisely because of this low-key that the Xiao family is full of mystery.


    Back then, most of the direct descendants of the Xiao family had benefited from the power of the bloodline. Although the bloodline of the holy clan had not been activated, their talent had improved a lot.


    With such talent, the Xiao family''s development over the years will naturally not disappoint. Moreover, unlike the Qin family, the strength of the Xiao family is truly powerful, unlike the Qin family, which relies on those offerings to become be strong.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the current Xiao family, if it is not counted as the Nine Heavens Saints, is not weaker than the seven overlords in terms of strength, but even so, the Xiao family is still indistinct, and, Many times, the Xiao family''s children would never be as arrogant and indulgent as the Qin family when they went out to practice.


    This may be the gap between the nouveau riche and the real saints. The Xiao family will never intentionally show their strength. Of course, if someone dares to provoke the Xiao family, they will naturally know the consequences.


    All the way to Qincheng, on the way, this Qin Youming is indeed a lifeless guy, who just escaped from death, but at this time he actually started to covet the beauty of Baihua Fairy.


    Qin Youming hadn''t noticed Fairy Baihua before because of nervousness, but now Qin Youming was led by Qin Shuirou on the way, Qin Youming accidentally saw Fairy Baihua''s appearance, and was completely attracted by Fairy Baihua''s beauty at just one glance.


    Her gaze could no longer be taken away from Fairy Baihua, and at the same time, the animal desire in her eyes, which seemed to eat Fairy Baihua in one bite, was even more difficult to conceal. Sensing Qin Youming''s gaze, Fairy Baihua also had a flash of coldness in her eyes, and turned her head coldly to her. Said loudly.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better put away this look."


    To be honest, if it wasn''t for Qin Shuirou''s face, Qin Youming would be a dead man now, he would even covet Fairy Baihua, you know, Fairy Baihua is his brother-in-law''s woman in name.


    It''s true that she didn''t know what to do, Qin Shuirou was also very angry about this, and slapped Qin Youming mercilessly.


    Qin Shuirou can be said to be extremely disappointed with the changes in his cousin over the years. Moreover, this guy is indeed too courageous. Even Fairy Baihua dares to use his brains. If Xiao Chen knows, when the time comes I''m afraid that even if Qin Shuirou pleads for mercy in person, Qin Youming will surely die.


    After being cleaned up by Qin Shuirou, Qin Youming became a lot more honest after that, and didn''t dare to think about anything else.


    The three of them came all the way to Qin City. The area of ??Qin City is not large. After all, there are only Qin family members in this city, and there are some servants and those who live there.


    Go directly into Qin City and come to the Qin family''s mansion. The huge Qin mansion can be said to be extremely luxurious, but Qin Shuirou is very disgusted with such luxury.


    With a calm face, he strode into the main hall of the Qin Mansion, and after hearing that Qin Shuirou had returned, all the Qin family also came out quickly.


    Headed by two middle-aged men with similar appearance, one of them is the current head of the Qin family, Qin Shuirou''s uncle, Qin Feng, and the other is Qin Shuirou''s uncle, Qin Lie''s elder brother, Qin Shan.


    Compared with Qin Feng''s arrogance, Qin Shan has been honest and responsible since he was a child, and his personality is also a bit dull, which can be clearly felt from the temperament of the two of them.


    "Oh, Shuirou, you''re back. I''ve been thinking about going to Jiuxiao Palace to see you in a few days." Seeing Qin Shuirou walking towards him, Qin Feng greeted him with a smile on his face and said, while Qin Shan beside him He didn''t say much, just smiled and nodded to Qin Shuirou.


    The two brothers also smiled, but Qin Feng''s smile was more flattering, while Qin Shan''s smile was more sincere.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I don''t know if it''s because of Qin Youming, Qin Shuirou instinctively disliked his uncle Qin Feng, so he ignored him, but nodded to Qin Shan, and then walked into the main hall of the Qin Mansion first.


    In the main hall of the Qin Mansion, all the members of the Qin family gathered together. Qin Shuirou naturally sat on the main seat, while Fairy Baihua sat beside her. Looking at the Qin family members below, Qin Shuirou said indifferently. Said.


    "That''s the end of Youming''s matter. This matter is entirely his own fault."


    Without going around the corner, Qin Shuirou spoke directly, but upon hearing that, Qin Feng and his wife were unhappy on the spot, so Qin Feng spoke directly.


    "Shuirou, Youming is still your brother no matter what, and now his cultivation has been abolished, you let us forget it? So, what''s the face of my Qin family?"


    Qin Feng disagreed. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou said in a cold voice.


    "Face? Are you talking about the face of the Qin family, or the face of my husband Xiao Chen? It seems that these years, our Qin family has indeed done a lot of evil things in the name of husband, uncle, you, the head of the family , is there no apology?"


    Looking at these relatives who were once familiar with him, it seemed as if they had changed into different people at this time, each of them became arrogant and arrogant, not paying attention to anyone, as if in this Tianchen Continent, his Qin family was the boss Same, as everyone knows, the Qin family is today because of Xiao Chen.


    And wanting to destroy the Qin family, to put it bluntly, is just Xiao Chen''s words, which is ridiculous, the Qin family has not understood this truth until now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 939

    Looking at the familiar faces in front of him, Qin Shuirou felt that the Qin family was so strange now. Many of the Qin family had changed, and there was an involuntary look of arrogance on their faces.


    The anger in her heart couldn''t help rising. Sitting beside Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua was also full of helplessness towards the Qin family. It seemed that the Qin family had indeed changed, too much.


    Of course, some people have changed, and some people still stick to their original intentions, but very few, such as Qin Shan. Facing the Qin family''s leap to the sky, Qin Shan is still the same as before. There is not much change, and the feeling is still humble and polite. , Honesty.


    Standing with his younger brother Qin Feng, the difference between the two can be reflected immediately.


    Look at Qin Feng, his whole body, the clothes are extremely luxurious, the finger bracelets on his hands, and even the hairband are all golden, the whole look is overwhelming.


    In comparison, Qin Shan was simply wearing a green shirt, without any accessories on his body, simple and elegant, far from Qin Feng, like a nouveau riche.


    With a cold face, Qin Shuirou shouted angrily, and facing Qin Shuirou''s angrily shouting, even Qin Feng didn''t dare to say anything more. Although Qin Shuirou was a junior, she had a different identity, just Xiao Chen''s wife One identity already made Qin Feng dare not make mistakes in front of Qin Shuirou.


    She closed her mouth with a gloomy face, and sat back on her seat. As for Qin Feng''s wife, Lihua hugged Qin Youming with rain, and whispered something, probably to comfort him.


    He doesn''t like his uncle very much, but what can Qin Shuirou do, after all, he is his own uncle.


    Taking a deep look at Qin Feng, Qin Shuirou looked away, and then suddenly remembered something, Qin Shuirou asked, "Where''s Uncle Fu? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Fu Bo in Qin Shuirou''s mouth is the old housekeeper of the Qin family. It can be said that he grew up watching Qin Shuirou. Shuirou asked a little strangely.


    But it''s okay if you don''t ask, when Qin Shuirou said this, everyone in the Qin family''s expressions changed drastically, they all lowered their heads and didn''t speak, and they didn''t even dare to look at Qin Shuirou.


    Sensing the changes in the crowd, Qin Shuirou felt suspicious, then looked at Qin Feng and asked, "Uncle San, where''s Uncle Fu?"


    Seeing Qin Shuirou questioning himself, Qin Feng was taken aback for a moment, and then came back to his senses after a while, and said with a guilty conscience.


    "Um...that Uncle Fu has something to do. He went to Dongyang, and he won''t be back until some time."


    While speaking, Qin Feng didn''t dare to look at Qin Shuirou at all. Facing Qin Feng''s appearance, Qin Shuirou was sure that this guy was talking, and the chill in his eyes was even worse, but what people didn''t expect was that right here At that time, Qin Shan, who had been silent all this time, stood up and said.


    "Third brother, how can we hide some things, since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to admit it?"


    Qin Shan spoke suddenly, hearing the words, Qin Feng''s expression darkened immediately, he looked at Qin Shan unkindly and said coldly, "Qin Shan, you..."


    Obviously there was an inside story, but facing Qin Feng''s cold shout, Qin Shan didn''t pay any attention this time, but turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou, and said with a complicated expression.


    "Shui Rou, Uncle Uncle was locked up by your third uncle."


    Uncle Fu didn''t leave the Qin Mansion at all, but was locked up by Qin Feng. As for the reason, it was because Uncle Fu couldn''t understand Qin Youming''s actions, angered Qin Youming, and then was locked up by Qin Feng dungeon.


    Qin Youming has been lustful all these years, and when he is outside, any woman he likes will be forcibly snatched back to the Qin family by various means. For this, Qin Feng not only did not reprimand him, on the contrary, he specially marked it out in the backyard of the Qin mansion. In one place, a harem was built for Qin Youming, where the women who were forcibly captured by Qin Youming were specially detained and guarded.


    Forcibly robbing civilian girls is commonplace for our Young Master Qin, Uncle Fu really couldn''t stand it, which angered Qin Youming and Qin Feng.


    Hearing that Qin Feng actually locked Uncle Fu into the dungeon, Qin Shuirou''s already cold face was even more ugly at this time, a cold air unconsciously diffused from his body, and for a while, the entire main hall The temperature in it dropped a lot in an instant.


    Feeling the icy-cold spiritual power emanating from Qin Shuirou''s body, everyone in the Qin family was terrified, and after Qin Shuirou looked at Qin Feng coldly, he turned to look at Qin Shandao.


    "Uncle, take me to the dungeon."


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Qin Shan didn''t say much, nodded and brought Qin Shuirou to the dungeon of Qin Mansion, but Qin Feng didn''t accompany him.


    In the dark and damp dungeon, Qin Shuirou saw Uncle Fu, looking at Uncle Fu who had aged a lot, Qin Shuirou said softly, "Uncle Fu, you..."


    "Miss, miss, you are finally back. Now it''s all right, the Qin family is saved." Seeing Qin Shuirou, Uncle Fu said excitedly, regardless of his weak body, he struggled to stand up and said with a sad face.


    "Miss, the third master is not suitable to be the head of the family. The Qin family has been ruined by him all these years......"


    He told Qin Shuirou everything that Qin Feng had done in these years, including Qin Youming''s robbery of women, and changed the name of the mansion to build a house to detain these women for his enjoyment.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Listening to Uncle Fu''s words, Qin Shuirou''s heart was shaken violently. She thought that the Qin family had just become a little more arrogant these years, but she never expected that the Qin family would actually do so many outrageous things.


    The anger in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, and even Fairy Baihua at the side suddenly had murderous intentions, but then she sighed and said.


    "Sister, even if it''s a family, this time you can''t be merciful. If the Qin family continues like this, it''s really not far from extinction. At that time, I''m afraid my husband will do it himself."


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Qin Shuirou took a deep breath, knowing that Fairy Baihua was right, nodded slightly, Qin Shuirou said.


    "Don''t worry, sister. My sister knows what to do. Uncle San is really not suitable to be the head of the Qin family anymore."


    Originally, I just planned to reprimand the third uncle so that he could restrain the members of the Qin family in the future, but now it seems that the current Qin family can be changed beyond restraint. The poison has already entered the bone. Only then can the Qin family change.


    After finishing the words, Qin Shuirou looked at Qin Shan at the side, and said with a hint of blame in his words.


    "Uncle, these years, have you just watched Uncle San act like this and ignored him?"


    Being reprimanded by Qin Shuirou, Qin Shan said with some shame, "Shuirou, you know Uncle''s character, and you don''t want to fight for anything. Besides, the Qin family has been your uncle''s all-in-one family these years, so what if I say so."


    Qin Shan has a personality that is indifferent to the world. It is not that he has never mentioned Qin Feng, but what is the use of saying it? Qin Feng didn''t listen at all, so in the end, Qin Shan simply went out of sight and out of mind, ignored the affairs of the Qin family, and concentrated on living his own life.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 940

    He was indeed somewhat dissatisfied with Qin Shan, but Qin Shuirou also understood that his uncle was a bit weak-tempered, and he naturally had no way to check and balance Qin Feng.


    For the Qin family, Qin Shuirou has been disappointed from the beginning to the anger now. It is unimaginable that the Qin family can do such a thing. Those innocent girls were captured by Qin Youming by various means and imprisoned in the Qin family. In the backyard of the house.


    Moreover, Qin Youming treated these women as playthings, and almost every few days, someone would be tortured to death by Qin Youming.


    What''s more, what makes Qin Shuirou even more angry is that these women, Qin Feng, also go out to have fun. Sometimes the father and son even play with a woman at the same time. This is simply perverted, worse than a beast.


    As Fairy Baihua said, for the current Qin family, there is no longer any soft-heartedness, otherwise the Qin family will not be far from being destroyed.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know these things yet, but with Xiao Chen''s character, Qin Shuirou has no doubts that once Xiao Chen knows these things, no one will be able to save the Qin family, including her, Qin Shuirou.


    In the face of big right and wrong, Xiao Chen will definitely not care about Qin Shuirou''s feelings anymore, so, to save the Qin family, he must first get rid of black sheep like Qin Feng and his son, only in this way can the Qin family have a ray of hope.


    In Qin Shuirou''s heart, it is not necessary how powerful the Qin family can be, as long as the family can be safe and happy, it is enough. But now, the Qin family has completely changed, and Qin Shuirou almost cannot recognize it.


    After scolding Qin Shan, Qin Shuirou turned around and held Fairy Baihua''s hand, and said pleadingly, "Sister, don''t tell your husband about this matter, let my sister handle it by herself, okay?"


    "Okay." Hearing this, Fairy Bai Hua nodded in response.


    Knowing what the Qin family has done these years, Qin Shuirou returned to the main hall with Uncle Fu and Qin Shan. At this time, the Qin family was still gathered in the main hall, but Qin Shuirou did not You know, when she went to the dungeon with Qin Shan just now, Qin Feng was already ready.


    Qin Feng is not stupid, he knows that after Qin Shuirou sees Fu Bo, Fu Bo will definitely tell her everything, and Qin Shuirou who got everything will at least abolish his position as Patriarch, Qin Feng He didn''t want to be caught without a fight, so during Qin Shuirou''s departure, Qin Feng had already deployed dozens of dead soldiers around the main hall, in order to fight Qin Shuirou.


    Not reconciled to losing the position of Patriarch. Over the years, Qin Feng has thoroughly tasted the sweetness brought by power. Every time he goes out, everyone eats one Patriarch Qin, which makes Qin Feng feel refreshed. When he thinks of losing the position of Patriarch, Qin Feng is not reconciled .


    He has already fallen into madness, that''s why Qin Feng will drive out such crazy things, in order to use his own dead waiter to deal with Qin Shuirou, and then keep his position as Patriarch.


    For the sake of being the head of the family, Qin Feng even dared to fight against Qin Shuirou, but Qin Shuirou naturally didn''t know about it, and returned to the main hall all the way, but when she stepped into the main hall, Fairy Baihua felt something, and the corner of her mouth He showed a sneer, but didn''t say much, and came to the main seat with Qin Shuirou and sat down.


    Fairy Baihua is not from the Qin family after all, and Qin Shuirou is still here, so she won''t say much, and Qin Shuirou brought Fu Bo to the main hall at this time, and yelled at Qin Feng in a cold voice as soon as he came up.


    "Third Uncle, I don''t think I need to say more. I will ask you what you have done all these years. Are you worthy of the ancestors of my Qin family?"


    Turning back again, the anger in Qin Shuirou''s heart has turned into killing intent, and the killing intent in Qin Feng''s eyes is awe-inspiring.


    Feeling this killing intent, Qin Feng couldn''t help but his heart beat wildly, but he still stood up and said.


    "Shuirou, third uncle doesn''t know what he did wrong."


    Up to now, Qin Feng was still early to quibble, and Qin Shuirou smiled angrily, "Okay, since that''s the case, Uncle Fu, tell me what the third uncle has done these years."


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Uncle Fu didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately told all the things Qin Feng had done these years.


    With Uncle Fu''s narration, Qin Shuirou''s eyes became more and more murderous, and he wished he could kill his third uncle directly.


    It is simply that pigs and dogs are not as good as pigs and dogs. Even people who are not as good as pigs and dogs can''t do things like Qin Feng.


    Faced with Uncle Fu''s accusations, Qin Feng''s face gradually became gloomy. He knew that he had no choice, either to give up the position of Patriarch, or to fight Qin Shuirou.


    He didn''t speak, just listened to Uncle Fu''s accusation, and after a while, Qin Shuirou spoke only after Uncle Fu finished speaking.


    "Third Uncle, do you have anything else to say?"


    "So what are you going to do now?" Perhaps because he was cornered and there was no way out, Qin Feng at this moment simply turned his heart away, looked straight into Qin Shuirou''s eyes, and said in a cold voice.


    He also noticed Qin Feng''s change, but Qin Shuirou didn''t care about it now, suppressing the killing intent in his heart, Qin Shuirou said in a cold voice.


    "Since third uncle, you have nothing to say, then I declare that from today onwards, Qin Feng will be abolished as the head of the family, as well as the cultivation of his lineage, and expelled from the Qin family."


    In the end, Qin Shuirou relented and did not kill Qin Feng, but it also abolished Qin Feng''s position as Patriarch.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Having done so many outrageous things, Qin Feng must no longer be a member of the Qin family, and Qin Shuirou will abolish the cultivation of everyone in Qin Feng''s lineage and drive them out of the Qin family.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, the faces of the members of the Qin family who belonged to Qin Feng''s lineage changed drastically, and at this moment, Qin Feng, who walked slowly to the center of the main hall, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Haha, abolish the position of my family? Do you want to abolish the cultivation of everyone in my lineage and drive them out of the family? Qin Shuirou, who do you think killed, and when will it be your turn to point fingers at the Qin family? Just a younger generation."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s wild laughter, Qin Shuirou said in a deep voice, "Whether I am qualified or not is up to you. Qin Feng, I want to talk nonsense with you. Do you do it yourself, or should I do it?"


    For Qin Feng, Qin Shuirou was completely disappointed, and now she didn''t even call her third uncle, but called him by his first name. No matter what happened today, Qin Shuirou had to do this. To be able to spare Qin Feng''s life, already It was Qin Shuirou''s bottom line.


    However, Qin Feng didn''t seem to appreciate Qin Shuirou''s soft heart. Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, a flash of determination and madness flashed in Qin Feng''s eyes, and then he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Qin Shuirou, don''t go too far. It''s not your turn to point fingers at the Qin family. Today you want to abolish my position as head of the family. It''s wishful thinking."


    Things have been torn apart by now, as Qin Feng''s voice fell, outside the independent hall, dozens of warriors wearing black clothes and holding weapons rushed in, protecting Qin Feng in the middle, one by one Staring at Qin Shuirou with a cold face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 941

    These dozens of warriors wearing black clothes and holding weapons are all the dead soldiers that Qin Feng has raised over the years. At this time, these people firmly protect Qin Feng, and they all look at Qin Shuirou with cold and abnormal eyes.


    Originally, they had planned to spare Qin Feng''s life, but to abolish his cultivation and drive him out of the Qin family, but who would have thought that this Qin Feng would be so insane that he would actually want to do something to Qin Shuirou.


    Facing Qin Feng''s stubborn resistance, Qin Shuirou''s eyes became even more murderous, while Fairy Baihua was still smiling slightly.


    In fact, Fairy Baihua had already sensed the existence of these dead men just now, but she didn''t say anything. Now that she saw these dead men appear, Fairy Bai Hua said to Qin Shuirou who was beside her.


    "Sister, if you can''t bear to make a move, sister can do it for you."


    From Baihua Fairy''s point of view, it is obviously difficult for Qin Shuirou to kill Qin Feng and the others, but judging from Qin Feng''s actions, this person really deserves death, and now he is stubbornly resisting, which makes Qin Shuirou even more Rou has no reason to let Qin Feng go.


    Knowing that it would be difficult for Qin Shuirou to kill Qin Feng, after all, he was her own uncle anyway, at this time Fairy Baihua said on her own initiative, upon hearing this, Qin Shuirou''s eyes flickered with struggle, but it was only a flicker Passed away, and then nodded slightly.


    "Then please trouble sister."


    Saying that, Qin Shuirou got up, took a last look at Qin Feng, and then disappeared into the main hall in a flash.


    Qin Feng didn''t understand Qin Shuirou''s current strength, he only thought that Qin Shuirou was still the little girl back then, but he didn''t know that in Tianhe Continent these years, Qin Shuirou was no longer what she used to be, so she wanted to leave, Qin Feng and the others didn''t even have a reaction, not to mention blocking them, Qin Shuirou had already disappeared in the main hall.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Qin Feng chose to fight Qin Shuirou to the end. In fact, he really thought too much, let alone relying on the dozens of dead servants in front of him, even if he gathered the strength of the entire Qin family, Qin Feng would not be able to fight. Qin Shuirou couldn''t help it.


    Following Qin Shuirou''s departure, Fairy Baihua waved her hand, and the main entrance of the main hall was tightly closed. At the same time, Fairy Baihua stood up, still smiling lightly and said.


    "It''s not someone from Qin Feng''s lineage who stood up, otherwise don''t blame me if you hurt me by mistake."


    Not all the Qin family members present were from Qin Feng''s lineage. Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, they quickly divided into two camps.


    Although everyone in the Qin family didn''t know the strength of Baihua Fairy, they obviously didn''t want to get involved in this matter. Seeing that everyone was very obedient and separated from Qin Feng''s family, Baihua Fairy smiled slightly. At the same time, Qin Feng Coldly shouted.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, who are you, little girl, you are also in charge of my Qin family''s affairs."


    Qin Feng didn''t think Baihua Fairy was so powerful, after all, Baihua Fairy was still too young, but, following his words, Baihua Fairy''s figure instantly disappeared in place.


    No one saw Baihua Fairy''s movements clearly, but when she reappeared, she was already in front of a dead man, and she slapped the dead man right in the heart, breaking her pulse, Killed one person.


    These dead soldiers trained by Qin Feng are indeed loyal to him, but their cultivation bases are too low, basically they only have the cultivation bases of the Taoist realm. Such cultivation bases, in the eyes of Fairy Baihua, are really not enough, don''t Said that there were only dozens of people, even if there were hundreds of people, Fairy Baihua would not take it seriously.


    As for Qin Feng, neither Baihua Fairy nor Qin Shuirou took him seriously from the beginning to the end. It is ridiculous that Qin Feng has no self-knowledge at all, and thinks he can fight Qin Shuirou.


    Seeing that Baihua Fairy directly chose to attack, and her body was floating and her speed was extremely fast, Qin Feng''s face darkened instantly after the death of this dead soldier.


    I didn''t expect Fairy Baihua to have such strength, but it''s too late to say anything now, there is no time for Qin Feng to think, Fairy Baihua shuttles through the crowd, and every blow kills someone.


    Those dead soldiers of Qin Feng are not the all-in-one enemy of Fairy Baihua at all.


    It never occurred to him that this unbelievably beautiful woman in front of him actually possessed such terrifying strength, and Qin Feng was like a chicken and a dog in front of her.


    However, in just a cup of tea, all of Qin Feng''s dead men were killed, leaving only Qin Feng''s people trembling.


    As if he had encountered the most terrifying thing in the world, even Qin Feng himself did not expect that such a dead man who spent so many years and consumed countless resources to cultivate was so easily killed by Fairy Baihua up.


    Seeing Fairy Baihua approaching step by step, Qin Feng''s wife was already pale, and roared like hell.


    "Don''t come here......"


    I''m scared, I''m really scared, but Fairy Baihua turned a deaf ear to Qin Feng''s wife''s yelling, and moved towards Qin Feng''s group.


    There was no chance to fight back at all, and soon, calm was restored in the main hall, but at this time, there were nearly a hundred corpses lying in the main hall.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Qin Feng''s family was all beheaded by Fairy Baihua, including Qin Youming, who was not able to escape. Looking at the dead body of Qin Feng on the ground, the rest of the Qin family gasped.


    They didn''t expect that a girl like Baihua Fairy, who looked like a fairy, would be so ruthless. When killing Qin Feng''s family, she didn''t hesitate at all.


    Qin Feng''s family was completely destroyed. I am afraid that until the end, Qin Feng never thought that the power he possessed would be so vulnerable in front of Fairy Baihua.


    After finishing all this, Fairy Baihua''s complexion remained unchanged, and she walked out of the main hall with graceful steps. Once Qin Feng died, Qin Shuirou would naturally handle the rest.


    Walking out of the main hall slowly, Fairy Baihua saw Qin Shuirou immediately outside the main hall, obviously she had been waiting here all along.


    Seeing Fairy Baihua walk out of the main hall at this time, Qin Shuirou naturally knew that Qin Feng''s first line was over, and said with a forced smile on his face.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Knowing that Qin Shuirou is in a very uncomfortable mood, Fairy Baihua stepped forward to hold Qin Shuirou''s hand, and comforted her softly.


    "Sister, there is no way to keep the Qin family alive for a long time. Some malignant tumors must be cut off cruelly, and you must continue to suffer from them. My sister must understand this truth."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I understand." Hearing this, Qin Shuirou nodded in response.


    Knowing that Baihua Fairy''s words are not wrong, Qin Feng''s family must be eradicated, otherwise the Qin family will be destroyed in his hands one day.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 942

    I am very grateful to Fairy Baihua in my heart. Although Fairy Baihua killed everyone in Qin Feng''s lineage, Qin Shuirou knew very well that the reason why Fairy Baihua did this was to make things difficult for Qin Shuirou. For this reason, Fairy Baihua was willing to come Be the villain.


    Anyway, for Fairy Baihua, she doesn''t care at all what other people think of her. In this world, she only cares about Xiao Chen.


    After destroying Qin Feng''s family, the next thing will be much easier. Qin Shuirou directly announced that Qin Shan will succeed as the head of the Qin family.


    In fact, Qin Shan''s personality is not very suitable for being the Patriarch of the Qin family, but there is no way, except for Qin Shan, no one is qualified to be the Patriarch of the Qin family.


    Moreover, although Qin Shan''s character is a little cowardly, compared to Qin Feng, Qin Feng is honest and responsible. In this way, Qin Shan may not be able to lead the Qin family to have much development, but at least it can guarantee the safety of the Qin family. And this is what Qin Shuirou wants to see the most.


    She doesn''t ask for the strength of the Qin family, but only hopes that the Qin family members can be safe and sound. Of course, if there are talented children among the descendants of the Qin family, then Qin Shuirou will definitely arrange them into the new sect that is about to be established Among them, there is no doubt about this.


    Without the obstruction of Qin Feng''s family, Qin Shan sat on the position of Patriarch smoothly, and then, after staying in Qin''s family for another day, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua returned to Jiuxiao Palace. Xiao Chen had sent a letter before Give it to Qin Shuirou, tell her to go directly to Jiuxiao Palace, and they have already left Tiangong Mountain.


    The Qin family''s change did not attract too many people''s attention, and Qin Shan''s successor Patriarch also carried out it in a low-key way. In this way, outsiders don''t know about the Qin family''s change. Concentrate in the Jiuxiao Palace, because there are all the big names with names and surnames gathered on the Tianchen Continent.


    All the way back to the Nine Heavens Palace safely, after seeing Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou did not hide anything, and told Xiao Chen everything about the Qin family, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, but pulled Qin Shuirou away In his arms, he said softly.


    "Don''t think too much, there are black sheep in any big family, just solve it."


    He didn''t blame Qin Shuirou, on the contrary, he offered words of comfort. To Xiao Chen, the Qin family was not worth caring about at all, let alone that little Qin Feng.


    He signaled Qin Shuirou not to think about it any more. After killing Qin Feng''s lineage, he believed that the Qin family would be better in the future.


    Under Xiao Chen''s comfort, Qin Shuirou snuggled into Xiao Chen''s arms and nodded slightly.


    In the next few days, because the banquet was about to start, Xiao Chen and the others did not go out again, but every day, there was an endless stream of people who came to visit, almost all the powerful families and sects came Visited Xiao Chen.


    No way, these people are very clear that in this Tianchen Continent, you don''t have to care about other people, but you can''t care less about Xiao Chen, because this is a monstrous character who has left too many legends behind.


    Although Xiao Chen is not very old, his deeds have already been widely circulated in Tianchen Continent, and everything about Xiao Chen is talked about by people.


    With so many people coming to visit, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to meet everyone. Except for some people who couldn''t escape, Xiao Chen handed over all the six daughters of Qing Yao and Qing Luo to receive him.


    Letting the maids receive these powerful people from all sides on the Tianchen Continent is indeed a bit of contempt, but no one dares to have the slightest dissatisfaction about it. On the contrary, even facing Xiao Chen''s maids such as Qing Yao Qing Luo, But all these great figures are also respectful and respectful, and they dare not treat the six girls as maids at all.


    Every day in contact with these big men, the temperament of the six girls of Qingyao and Qingluo has also gradually changed. If it is not said that they are just maids by Xiao Chen''s side, I believe no one can see that from the way the six girls talk and temperament, they are completely unable to get along with the maids. link together.


    The six girls gradually matured. Not only did they take care of Xiao Chen and his life well, but the six girls were also fully capable of other things. Xiao Chen was naturally happy about this, so Xiao Chen was also very relieved to hand over these things to others. Give six girls to do it.


    With the six daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo to deal with the powerhouses of the major families and sects for him, Xiao Chen was free. However, during the period, the Xiao family naturally also came to visit Xiao Chen. It''s time for an interview in person, not only Xiao Chen, but even Xiao Qing showed up.


    After returning to Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen''s family hadn''t had time to take a look at the present Xiao''s house, but after some chatting, Xiao Chen''s father and son also knew that the current Xiao family seemed to have changed its appearance. It is also slowly recovering.


    Regarding the growth of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing were very pleased. After all, they dare not say that, the Xiao family is their root.


    In this busy and peaceful state, soon, the day of the banquet arrived. On this day, on the former Tianjian Peak of Jiuxiao Palace, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, countless wooden seats have been visited densely.


    This day, Jianfeng was the place where this banquet was held, and there were many people who came, no matter who they were, they all wanted to participate in this banquet.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And according to the level of status and cultivation level, there are people seated from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Of course, the closer you are to the top of the mountain, the higher your status will be, but this time, there are very few people who can sit on the top of the mountain.


    That''s Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, as well as Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, the Holy Son and the Saint Daughter, and the Holy Land powerhouses such as the Nine Heavens Saint.


    Even Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were not qualified to sit on the top of the mountain, but were slightly behind Xiao Chen and the others.


    On the top of the mountain, a total of more than ten tables and chairs were visited. Among them, the four of Xiao Sheng naturally sat on the main seat, and on the sides of the four people''s heads, on the left were Saints of the Nine Heavens and other holy realm powerhouses, and on the right were Xiao Chen waited for the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter.


    As for the next step, there are the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, Lonely Wuya and others, as well as those who went to Tianhe Continent to practice together.


    They lined up to the foot of the mountain in order according to their status and cultivation level. The banquet started, and the whole Tianjian Peak was completely lively. Everyone was drinking and chatting. During the banquet, a beautiful maid shuttled between the banquets, constantly serving dishes liquor.


    The atmosphere was very warm, but while chatting, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the top of the mountain. Everyone knew that the people on the top of the mountain would be the masters of Tianchen Continent from now on. Very curious, they have never seen the identity of the three ancient sages sitting on the main seat.


    For Xiao Sheng, people in Tianchen Continent have impressions, but they don''t know anything about the three ancient sages, but since they can be tied with Xiao Sheng, they are obviously not ordinary people.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 943

    Countless pairs of eyes were watching the four people of Xiao Sheng on the top of the mountain. It is undeniable that the four of them are the real protagonists of this banquet. Even from the beginning of the banquet to the present, the four of them just drank quietly, nothing special However, everyone''s eyes still haven''t moved away from the four of them.


    In fact, everyone in Tianchen Continent was very surprised about Xiao Sheng''s resurrection from death, but they naturally didn''t care to ask, and it was also a good thing for Tianchen Continent that Xiao Sheng could be resurrected, so although everyone was puzzled, but Didn''t bother too much about it.


    It''s just that they were very curious about the identities of the three ancient sages, what kind of characters could be equal to Xiao Shengping.


    The banquet continued, and the atmosphere was very warm, and in such a warm atmosphere, the sky gradually darkened, and the banquet drew to a close as the sun set.


    Just when everyone felt that the banquet was about to end, a voice suddenly came from the top of the mountain.


    "Everyone, please be quiet for a moment. Allow me to introduce the four ancestors above you."


    Finally, it is not as good as the topic. Accompanied by the voice of the Nine Heavens Saint, the entire Tianjian Peak soon became quiet, and everyone was staring at the top of the mountain. At the same time, the Nine Heavens Saint was also He introduced the identities of Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors one by one.


    Needless to say, Xiao Sheng, everyone has heard of it, and the three ancient sages of Randeng, under the introduction of the Nine Heavens Saint, everyone also knew that they turned out to be the ancestors from the Tianhe Continent, and this time they were able to repel Xiu. The army of demons, Old Sage Burning Lamp and their contribution are indispensable.


    Seeing that even the Nine Heavens Saints were very respectful to the three Old Sages, after the voice of the Nine Heavens Saints fell, everyone got up one after another, and respectfully saluted the three Old Sages, "See the ancestors."


    The three ancient sages of Randeng are not from Tianchen Continent, but they are kind to Tianchen Continent, and their strength is so strong, so there is no objection to the title of ancestor.


    This is how the world is. If you have strength, you will naturally be respected by others.


    It was very easy to get everyone''s approval. Seeing this, Nine Heavens Saint continued.


    "Today I invite everyone to gather at the Nine Heavens Palace. Apart from celebrating the rebirth of my Tianchen Continent, there is one more thing I would like to discuss with all of you here."


    Having said that, the Nine Heavens Saint paused, glanced at the crowd below, and then continued.


    "Everyone should have a deep understanding. This time, facing the army of demon cultivators, our Tianchen Continent is in jeopardy. Fortunately, through the efforts of all of us, the danger was finally saved. But for this, the price we paid in Tianchen Continent is also Not too big."


    "Those warriors who accompanied us to the Tianhe Continent, only a quarter came back alive, and the rest fell to the Tianhe Continent. This is very sad."


    "After what happened this time, we old fellows thought over and over again, and wanted to gather all the power of Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent to establish a brand new sect, so that everyone on the two continents can have a better life. The cultivation environment allows everyone to have the possibility to become a strong person, so that the past will not repeat itself."


    Nine Heavens Saints finally spoke about the establishment of a new sect. The reason why Nine Heavens Saints were allowed to speak, rather than Xiao Sheng and the other four, was entirely in consideration of the situation in Tianchen Continent. Four of them, Saint Nine Heavens must have higher prestige in Tianchen Continent, this has nothing to do with strength, it is entirely because everyone in Tianchen Continent does not know Old Sage Burning Lamp and them.


    Following the words of Saint Nine Heavens, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, creating a new sect, which no one expected, and among them, naturally, some people were happy and some were worried.


    However, Saint Jiuxiao didn''t care about this. After his voice fell, Saint Danyun, Saint Mutian, Saint Tiandan and others spoke in this way.


    All the sages spoke one after another, explaining the necessity of establishing a new sect. At the same time, we must clearly tell everyone that the establishment of a new sect is the general trend, and no one has the ability to stop it. Whether it is the Tianchen Continent or the Tianhe Continent, it is necessary to establish a new sect. There is a brand new sect to control, which is good for everyone.


    All the saints support the reward of the new sect. It is said that the major families below and the strong men of the sect have their own thoughts, and they are constantly thinking about the establishment of the new sect in their hearts.


    We weighed repeatedly in my heart, but on the surface, no one dared to speak out to refute. After all, this time it was the saints who spoke. As long as they have a brain, they obviously will not refute the public in front of everyone at this time. Saint''s face, otherwise it would be asking for trouble.


    No one refuted it, and of course, no one expressed support, and the saints obviously expected it a long time ago. Therefore, after the voice of the saints fell, the seven giant forces headed by Jiuxiao Palace soon became Make it clear that you are willing to fully support the establishment of the new sect.


    The seven giants made it clear that they supported the reward of the new sect. Regarding this, the people of the major clan sects were not stupid, knowing that this was the means of the saints.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, the seven giants are the masters of the saints. Since the establishment of this new sect was proposed by the saints, why do the seven giants not support it?


    However, even though the seven giants have expressed their views, everyone still has doubts.


    The most critical issue is the balance of pros and cons. It is undeniable that after the establishment of the new sect, there are benefits, but there are also disadvantages.


    That is, once the new sect is established, all the family sects present at the scene must be disbanded and join the new sect unconditionally.


    This is equivalent to the former patriarchs and suzerains, their power was unconditionally deprived, and now they don''t know what benefits they can have if they enter the new sect in their capacity.


    On the premise that everything is still unknown, they are asked to give up the power in their hands and dissolve their sect, which makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    As if he had seen through the thoughts of these people, Master Jiuxiao said at this time, "Actually, you don''t have to worry. After you join the new sect, I can guarantee that you can get more cultivation resources than now, and the new sect After the establishment of the sect, your sect and family do not need to be disbanded, and you can continue to be your suzerain and patriarch, and all talented disciples and descendants of your sect will have the opportunity to join the new sect and get better training."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 944

    Knowing that the rewards of the new sect will definitely touch the interests of these major sects and families, Xiao Sheng and others have already had corresponding countermeasures, that is to learn from the situation of Tianhe Continent to establish this new sect.


    There is no need for everyone present to disband their respective sects and families. To put it bluntly, after the establishment of the new sect, these sects and families are foreign sects, and they are still managed by themselves on weekdays. Feng Shengzong such a relationship.


    Of course, in order to manage more efficiently, after the establishment of the new sect, the names of these sects and families must be changed to be the same as the new sect.


    At the same time, there are still many regulations to manage these outer sects, but the ruler of Jiuxiao has not said it yet, the road has to be taken step by step, and it is not yet the time.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the ruler of Jiuxiao, the faces of all the people present eased a lot. In this way, it is not difficult to accept, continue to retain the position of suzerain or patriarch, and at the same time have a strong backer, This is obviously irresistible.


    It can be regarded as dispelling the biggest worry in everyone''s mind, so soon some people expressed their willingness to support the establishment of the new sect.


    Watching the people below express their opinions one after another, the Nine Heavens Saint and the others also showed a smile. Sure enough, as long as the interests of these people are not touched, they will not refuse.


    However, they may not know now that it is not so easy to become a foreign sect of the new sect. Naturally, the new sect has many regulations to restrict these foreign sects.


    It can be considered that the expected result has been achieved, and seeing that everyone no longer resists, this banquet can be regarded as a perfect end.


    In fact, for the rewards of the new sect, the saints have already had a very detailed plan in their hearts. Needless to say, the outer sect is composed of these sects and families. It is not troublesome to ask them to change their names.


    As for the Inner Sect, according to the vision of the four patriarchs including Xiao Sheng, the Inner Sect is formed after the merger of the seven overlords of the Tianchen Continent, the Ancient Sacred Sect, the Tian Sacred Sect, and the Yang Sacred Sect of the Tianhe Continent. composition.


    One thing worth mentioning is that the three major sects of the Ancient Sacred Sect mentioned here include foreign sects like Xiang Tianfeng Saint, and all these foreign sects will be merged into the new sect by then.


    There are seven overlord forces and the three major holy sects merged to form the inner sect of the new sect, and these small sects on the existing two continents, the families constitute the outer sect, thus forming the general outline of the new sect frame.


    After announcing the establishment of the new sect, not long after, the banquet dispersed, and everyone present also left Tianjian Peak one after another. After Xiao Chen and his party returned to their residence, because they drank a lot of wine, Xiao Chen Qin Shuirou and the three daughters did not rest directly, but chatted leisurely while drinking tea in the garden.


    While looking at the sky full of stars, Gu Lingyao asked Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen, after the establishment of this new sect, will it be very powerful?"


    "Well, it will indeed be very powerful, far surpassing the previous Ancient Sacred Sect." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and nodded.


    "Oh, but I didn''t expect those people to agree so readily today." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao said with a smile.


    This little girl is a ghost, these words seem innocent, but Xiao Chen knows that this little girl has already guessed that when the new sect is established in the future, there will definitely be a large-scale cleaning. However, how many of these patriarchs and suzerains are still alive today is unknown.


    In fact, this is also normal. The saints established new sects, established inner sects and outer sects, and let the existing major sect families form the entire outer sect system.


    However, even though they are foreign sects, they still have to obey the management of the new sect. By then, the power of the patriarchs and suzerains today will definitely be weakened, so naturally some people will not accept it.


    And based on Xiao Chen''s guess, this time Xiao Sheng and the other four patriarchs will definitely not let the new sect get out of control, especially these outlying sects with a large number. And know.


    Of course, this is unavoidable. After all, such a great deal of energy has been wasted. It is absolutely not allowed to make the new sect look like a god. Moreover, from now on, there can only be one voice in Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent. , This is also certain, so, of course, bloodshed is inevitable.


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, these things are not something Xiao Chen should think about, anyway, someone will deal with them when the time comes, so Xiao Chen doesn''t have to worry.


    The establishment of the new sect has been settled in this way. Although there are still many things that have not been clarified, this does not hinder anything. The road must be taken step by step.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen was cultivating in the courtyard, but the Nine Heavens Saints came to the door here, saying that they were summoned by the ancestors.


    Hearing that Xiao Sheng and others had summoned him, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and immediately rushed to the residence of the four of them.


    On the hill behind the Nine Heavens Palace, Xiao Chen saw the four of Xiao Sheng. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Xiao Sheng pointed to the bamboo chair beside him, motioned Xiao Chen to sit down, and then said with a smile.


    "Little guy, we are going to retreat today, and we will help you break through the Dao Emperor Realm after you break through the Sub-Saint Realm."


    The four of Xiao Sheng were about to retreat and break through the sub-holy realm, Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, he nodded in response, seeing this, Xiao Sheng continued.


    "Also, we plan to set up the headquarters of the new sect in Tianchen Continent. After all, you know the situation in Tianhe Continent, and it is not suitable for establishing a new sect."


    Xiao Chen had some doubts about establishing the new sect in the Tianchen Continent at first, but soon figured it out.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In order to fight against the demons before, the Tianhe Continent was basically abolished, and all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures were mined without restriction. At this time, there are almost no treasures to be found on the entire Tianhe Continent.


    Because of the exhaustion of the battle, the cultivation environment in Tianhe Continent has become very poor, far inferior to the current Tianchen Continent. Therefore, it is understandable that the four of Xiao Sheng intend to establish a new sect in Tianchen Continent.


    Nodding his head, he expressed his agreement with the decision of the four patriarchs. Afterwards, they chatted for a while, Xiao Chen took his leave and left, and the four of Xiao Sheng also went to the place of origin, and began to break through the sub-sage realm.


    There is no need to worry about Xiao Sheng''s four breaking through the sub-sacred realm. With the accumulation of the four of them in the holy realm, it is a certainty to break through the sub-sacred realm. Now that they have the original power, I believe it will be soon. A breakthrough can be completed.


    Moreover, Xiao Sheng also said that the breakthrough to the Sub-Saint Realm this time will take one month at a time, or two months at a slower rate, and the four of them will definitely leave the customs. The experts from Tianhe Continent led the disciples from Tianhe Continent to Tianchen Continent, preparing to establish a new sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 945

    Establish the headquarters of the new sect in Tianchen Continent. As for the Tianhe Continent, it is enough to leave some people to guard it.


    There is no need to worry about the safety of the Tianhe Continent, because once the new sect is established, it is natural to build a cross-border teleportation array between the two continents. Time rushed to Tianhe Continent through this cross-boundary teleportation array.


    It can be said that Xiao Sheng and the other four have already considered all kinds of things about the establishment of the new sect.


    Returning to his residence, as soon as he entered, Xiao Chen looked at Qing Yao who had been waiting there all this time, and bowed to Xiao Chen, Qing Yao said sweetly.


    "My lord, Master and Madam are looking for you."


    The Master and Madam Qingyao spoke of were naturally Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Well, I''ll go there now."


    I don''t know why his parents are looking for him, but Xiao Chen went straight to the backyard and came to the courtyard where Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue lived. As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Chen saw Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue enjoying the cool air in the courtyard. Beside Xiao Qing, there was a middle-aged man who Xiao Chen also knew, and if counted, he should still be Xiao Chen''s uncle and Xiao Qing''s cousin.


    His name is Xiao Muqin, and he is the head of the Xiao family. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Xiao Qing laughed and scolded, "You boy, where did you go so early in the morning? Your cousin came, but I didn''t see you come to say hello. .¡±


    "Father is well, mother is well, uncle is well." Hearing Xiao Qing''s scolding, Xiao Chen also smiled wryly and greeted the three respectively. After leaving Xiao Chen, he said with a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, Chen''er has just grown up, haha."


    For Xiao Muqin, Xiao Chen didn''t have much influence, but in memory, this Xiao Muqin can be regarded as the person who has the best relationship with his father Xiao Qing.


    Although the two are only cousins, they have played together since they were young, and their relationship has surpassed that of brothers. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen agreed to Xiao Muqin to become the head of the Xiao family.


    After all, although Xiao Chen didn''t have any thoughts about the Xiao family, it was his family after all, and the person in power naturally had to be someone who was close to his family, or someone he could command. what.


    Moreover, Xiao Muqin has been in the family for these years, and he has indeed managed the Xiao family in an orderly manner. Therefore, Xiao Chen is quite satisfied with Xiao Muqin as the head of the family.


    He praised Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, then Xiao Muqin enthusiastically pulled Xiao Chen to sit in the gazebo, and at the same time, Bai Ruyue who was beside him also spoke.


    "Chen''er, your father and I plan to visit the Xiao family. After so many years, we should go back and have a look."


    Xiao Chen was asked to come here mainly for this matter. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Well, it''s time to go back and have a look. It just so happens that the child is fine at this time, so let''s go back with my parents."


    Knowing that his parents were homesick, and it happened that the four of Xiao Sheng were retreating again, and Xiao Chen was fine, so he agreed to go back to Xiao''s house with his parents to have a look.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue was naturally extremely happy, and they agreed to set off tomorrow. Afterwards, Xiao Chen chatted with his parents and Xiao Muqin for a while before leaving.


    Back in his courtyard, Xiao Chen told Qin Shuirou''s three daughters about going to Xiao''s house, and the three daughters immediately expressed that they would go together, anyway, they had nothing to do if they stayed in Jiuxiao Palace.


    Early the next morning, everyone was ready to set off, but there were so many people traveling with them. Xiao Chen did not expect that there were more than ten people in Xiao Chen''s family alone, Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Qin Shuirou. Girl, and Qingyao Qingluo and other six major maids. Besides, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Chen Yu also heard the news from nowhere, and they rushed here early, saying that they were going to Go to Lingshan County with Xiao Chen.


    There were a lot of people traveling together, and the group left Jiuxiao Palace in a mighty manner. Since there was nothing to invite, everyone was not in a hurry, they stopped and stopped along the way, and visited many places in Tianchen Continent .


    Along the way, Xiao Chen''s promise was fulfilled, and they took Chen Yu and the others for a stroll around the Tianchen Continent, which made Chen Yu and the others very happy.


    It took a whole month to play while traveling like this, and a group of people rushed to Lingshan County.


    It is located in a remote place in the east of Tianchen Continent, but Lingshan County at this time is quite different from before. Although it is located in a remote place, Lingshan County is extremely famous in Tianchen Continent. Yes, because the Xiao family in Lingshan County used to be a holy clan, and this generation produced a monster called Xiao Chen.


    I haven''t been back for decades. Lingshan County has changed a lot, and it has become more prosperous. Those small cities in the past have now become prosperous big cities.


    The area has expanded a lot, and the city is full of people, especially the Lingshan county where the Xiao family is located. It is extremely prosperous, not inferior to the big cities in the Middle Earth God Realm.


    Compared with before, the area of ??Lingshan County City has expanded by more than ten times. Around the original old city, a new city with a larger area has been built. At the same time, because this is the headquarters of the Xiao family, warriors from all over the world also gather here.


    These people come here from all over the world. Some people come here to travel and want to see the power of the holy clan, while some want to become worshipers of the Xiao family, and some even move to Lingshan County directly at home, planning to live here. settle down.


    No matter what the purpose is, anyway, the current Lingshan County City can be said to be the most popular city in the entire Tianchen Continent, not one of them.


    Without disturbing others, Xiao Chen and his party entered through the city gate just like ordinary people, and strolled on the streets of Lingshan County City.


    It had been a long time since he had been home, and Xiao Chen still had mixed feelings about the unfamiliar yet familiar Lingshan county town in front of him.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    One must remember that when he was young, when he was only in his teens, he walked out towards the small Lingshan County City. At that time, Xiao Chen was just a fledgling kid.


    It was from here that Xiao Chen stepped into the power of martial arts. It can be said that Lingshan County City is the place where Xiao Chen was born, and it was also the starting point for him to step into the road of martial arts.


    It was also the first time to come to this Lingshan county town, the little girl Gu Lingyao seemed very excited, she surrounded Xiao Chen all the time, chattering non-stop, and Bai Ruyue also liked Gu Lingyao''s liveliness and cuteness very much. , unconsciously began to tell everyone about Xiao Chen''s childhood.


    Being able to listen to this monstrous childhood anecdote naturally whetted the appetite of everyone. Soon, not only Gu Lingyao, but also Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Chen Ling, and Long Qing all gathered around Bai Ruyue , listening attentively to her story.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 946

    Everyone unconsciously gathered around Bai Ruyue, listening to her tell interesting stories about Xiao Chen''s childhood.


    In fact, there is nothing to say about Xiao Chen when he was a child. Compared with children of the same age, Xiao Chen was very precocious when he was a child. He was already very sensible when he was five or six years old. When Bai Ruyue went to worry about something, Xiao Chen could organize his time in an orderly manner.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen has shown super talent since he first came into contact with martial arts cultivation. Everyone can''t do it for long, the reason is very simple, Xiao Chen''s progress is too fast, these teachers basically have nothing to teach him in the end.


    Think about it, when Xiao Chen was young, what was the situation in Lingshan County City, it was definitely the poorest place in Tianchen Continent, and the teachers that could be hired here must have very low cultivation knowledge, so they There is no real ability to teach Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have much to do when he was a child, maybe he had nothing to say, but in the end Bai Ruyue simply told everyone about Xiao Chen''s bedwetting when he was a child.


    "I still remember when this kid wet the bed for the first time..."


    Bai Ruyue spoke with great interest, but at this moment, Xiao Chen couldn''t help it anymore, and interrupted angrily, "Mother, what are you talking about, when did it happen."


    "Yo yo yo, our Da Shengzi Xiao can actually wet the bed, I thought you were a natural child prodigy, haha." Seeing Xiao Chen''s uncontrollable blush, Chen Yu immediately teased with a smirk.


    It was a very common thing for this child to wet the bed. Facing Chen Yu''s ridicule, Xiao Chen said angrily, "It''s as if you haven''t urinated before."


    "Of course I''ve peed, but we''re all just ordinary people, so how can we compare with you, a monstrosity? Don''t talk about it. Listening to what happened when you were young, I think you are much more real. Oh, It seems that this person can never be perfect, haha." Facing Xiao Chen''s rebuttal, Chen Yu smiled indifferently.


    Perhaps Xiao Chen was too perfect on weekdays. Now, when they heard about Xiao Chen''s childhood, everyone felt more real. After all, no matter how defiant Xiao Chen was, no matter how talented Xiao Chen was. After all, he is the same as everyone else, he is an ordinary human race, and he is not relying on superpowers.


    But ridicule is ridicule, but there are also places of depression, especially after knowing that Xiao Chen actually came out of this corner of the small town, everyone had to admire Xiao Chen''s talent again.


    Just imagine, if Xiao Chen''s birth was better, or if Xiao Chen was born directly in Tianhe Continent, then Xiao Chen''s current achievements would probably be much higher than now.


    It can be said that in Xiao Chen''s youth, the Xiao family actually did not give Xiao Chen much help, that is, it gave Xiao Chen an enlightenment. In the next growth, Xiao Chen relied on himself for bullying. Leaving home alone, traveling all the way from Lingshan County, until he entered the East Sword Pavilion back then, Xiao Chen walked out step by step by himself.


    While chatting, I couldn''t help but feel that everyone had already arrived outside the gate of Xiao''s mansion, and they didn''t want the splendor of the Qin''s mansion. Although the Xiao''s mansion has been remodeled in recent years and the area has expanded a lot, it is still very simple and not What a luxurious place.


    Xiao Chen was very satisfied with the Xiao family''s low profile, and a group of people walked into the Xiao family''s mansion. After receiving the news that Xiao Qing and others had returned, everyone in the Xiao family rushed to the front yard.


    After so many years of development, the population of the Xiao family has also increased a lot, and many of the offshoots who were once living outside have also moved back to the Xiao family mansion. Moreover, people like Xiao Chen''s generation, after so many years, many of them have also passed away. They have their own children.


    The population was much larger than before. Surrounded by everyone, Xiao Chen''s family came to the main hall. After everyone was seated, they naturally became enthusiastic.


    Chatting with each other and telling about the past, for a moment, both Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were moved and their eyes turned red. When they heard that the small courtyard where the family used to live was still preserved, Bai Ruye couldn''t help it. Accompanied by several wives, they went to visit the small courtyard where they used to live.


    In Xiao''s house, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue inevitably recalled regretful past events.


    Over the years, because of having such an outstanding son as Xiao Chen, to be honest, the life of the old couple can be said to be extremely rich and colorful. After a lot of experience, people will naturally become nostalgic, and Xiao Chen is also nostalgic for this. Deeply touched.


    It was rare to return to Xiao''s house, and everyone lived in Xiao''s house, and they were not in a hurry to return to Jiuxiao Palace.


    Living in the once very familiar courtyard, time seems to flow back to childhood.


    Someone once said that home is everyone''s harbor, and now Xiao Chen has realized the true meaning of this sentence. In the Xiao family, he faces the smiles of his clansmen every day, and spends his free time with his parents, teasing and teasing him. Looking at these nephews and nieces of my own, life is really very comfortable.


    One face lived in the Xiao family for more than half a month. On this day, Xiao Chen was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea as usual, with the three daughters of Qin Shuirou and several members of the Xiao family beside him. He could be regarded as Xiao Chen. Not far away, there were more than a dozen Xiao Chen''s nephews and nieces making a scene.


    Laughing and laughing, looking at those nephews and nieces who were only four or five years old, Xiao Chen had a sincere smile on his face. When he came back this time, Xiao Chen naturally would not be empty-handed, and he also gave many good things to the Xiao family members, especially It was his nephews and nieces, Xiao Chen was not stingy, and even personally took action to wash the essence of these little guys, so that when they start to set foot in martial arts in the future, it will be easier.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Facing these innocent children, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters seemed to be completely different at this time, with envy in their eyes, the meaning was already obvious, and they also wanted to do something for Xiao Chen gave birth to a son and two daughters, and tasted the feeling of being a parent.


    Just when everyone was enjoying themselves, without any warning, in the God Realm of Middle Earth, which is extremely far away from Lingshan County, suddenly, four heavenly punishments fell from the sky. Will change color.


    Above the sky, four huge space black holes appeared. Through the openings, one could see that among the four space black holes, thick thunderbolts criss-crossed, and the terrifying coercion swept across the earth, moving countless people. , involuntarily looked towards the sky.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 947

    The four heavenly punishments appeared at the same time, and the coercion of these four heavenly punishments made the hairs stand on end. Almost the entire Tianchen Continent could feel the terrifying coercion emanating from these four heavenly punishments.


    He was in Lingshan County, but Xiao Chen still felt the power of heaven coming from the distant God Realm of Middle Earth.


    This kind of heavenly power far exceeds the coercion of heavenly punishment in the holy realm, so there is only one explanation, these four heavenly powers are formed by Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors breaking through the sub-sage realm.


    Calculating the time, it has been almost two months since Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors retreated. According to what Xiao Sheng said, it should indeed be time for them to break through the sub-sage realm.


    His gaze was fixed on the direction of the Middle-earth God''s Domain. Although the sky of the Middle-earth God''s Domain could not be seen from here, he could clearly feel the terrifying power of heaven.


    Different from Xiao Chen''s indifference, several Xiao family children at the side, and those Xiao family boys who were only five or six years old, all showed horror at this time, and the children got into the adults'' arms one after another, a pair of innocent and innocent Xie''s eyes quietly looked at the sky from time to time, but it was just a glance, and then he buried his head back in the arms of his parents.


    "Cousin, this..." A member of the Xiao family asked Xiao Chen who was on the side with a horrified expression.


    Hearing what this person said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Xiao Chen knew that it was caused by Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs breaking through the sub-holy realm, so he wasn''t worried. Seeing this, everyone in the Xiao family was slightly relieved, but the dignified expression on their faces still showed that They were very anxious at this moment.


    The Heavenly Punishment of the Sub-Saint Realm has never been seen in Tianchen Continent today, including the saints, who have never seen the Heavenly Punishment of the Sub-Saint Realm. Therefore, after these four Heavenly Punishments appeared, soon after these four Around Heaven''s Punishment, several figures appeared, and they were none other than Saint Nine Heavens and others.


    Everyone didn''t dare to get close to Heaven''s Punishment, they could only watch from a distance, but even though they had kept a long enough distance, Saint Nine Heavens and the others were still terrified.


    "Good guy, if you do this to me, it will be wiped out immediately." After taking a breath, the Danyun sage said with a smirk.


    Hearing this, the Heavenly Pill Sage at the side snorted angrily, "Nothing."


    As a wife, the Heavenly Pill Saint doesn''t save face for the Danyun Saint at all, but the Danyun Saint doesn''t care about it, his eyes are always on the four heavenly punishments in the sky, and he even takes a sip from time to time fine wine.


    The saints appeared and watched from a distance the four of Xiao Sheng crossing the sub-sacred realm of heavenly punishment. Under the watchful eyes of the saints, soon, four figures rose up from the ground.


    These four figures did not exude any frightening power, just like ordinary people, but in the dark, these four people gave people the feeling of being the masters of heaven and earth, as if as long as they stood there, nothing would happen. It needs to be done, the four of them are the masters of this world.


    These four people are none other than the four of Xiao Sheng, whose cultivation base has broken through from the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm to the entry level of the Sub-Saint Realm. At this time, the four of Xiao Sheng appeared, their eyes locked on the four heavens There was a wry smile on his face, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    "The Heavenly Punishment of the Sub-Saint Realm is really something that people cannot underestimate."


    Compared with the Heavenly Punishment of the Saint Realm, the Heavenly Punishment of the Sub-Saint Realm is many times stronger. Under the Sub-Saint Realm, facing such a natural punishment, one would definitely die at the touch of a finger.


    It''s just that, even though that''s the case, the four of Xiao Sheng have all broken through to the sub-sage realm, and perhaps only they know that they are just one step away, but their strength is like a world of difference.


    All four of them have been trapped in the Great Perfection level of the Holy Realm for thousands of years, and they have long been qualified to break through the Sub-Saint Realm, and now they finally got their wish. Their strength is definitely not the same as before. of.


    Finally, they entered the ranks of the sub-sages, and the improvement of their cultivation base gave the four of Xiao Sheng a little more confidence when facing the punishment of the sub-sages.


    As Xiao Sheng''s voice fell, as if he felt being provoked, in a short time, four thick thunderbolts slammed down from the four space black holes above the sky, heading straight for Xiao Sheng and the others.


    Heaven''s punishment arrived as scheduled, and facing the thunder that fell from the nine heavens, Xiao Sheng and the four of them burst out with a terrifying aura. His expression changed, and the Mutian sage couldn''t help but murmured softly.


    "Is this the coercion of the Sub-Saint Realm?"


    As soon as the coercion of the sub-sacred realm came out, the world seemed to change color. The faces of all the saints changed drastically, and a look of yearning could not help but show in their eyes.


    Everyone in the world thinks that the saint is already an unattainable existence, but they don''t know that the three realms of the saint, the saint realm, the sub-sacred realm, and the great saint realm, can be said to be one step at a time.


    Without personal experience, you will never know how big the gap between the three realms of the saint really is.


    To use an analogy, in the three realms of saints, every time one breaks through a great realm, it is like a sublimation of the level of life, and it can be said that there is no existence at the same level.


    The Saint is very strong, but he can''t make any waves in front of the Yasheng, and he can suppress it with a backhand. This is the gap between the Yasheng and the Saint.


    This is exactly why when facing the Northern Demon Continent, Xiao Sheng and other ancestors were secretly praying, hoping that there would be no sub-sage in the Northern Demon Continent, otherwise, no matter how hard the Tianhe Continent struggled, there would be no hope of winning , not to mention the subsequent eight-year bloody battle, it was simply a dream.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The coercion of Xiao Sheng and the four swept the earth, and they formed a kind of rivalry with Tianwei. At the same time, facing the attack of the four thunders, Xiao Sheng and the four also shot one after another, forcibly confronting Tian Lei. together.


    Facing the punishment of heaven, you don''t have to think about running away, because you can''t escape at all. The only way is to resist. If you survive the punishment of heaven, it means success. It was the result of a death.


    The first heavenly punishment did not cause any serious injuries to the four of Xiao Sheng, but it was just the beginning. Soon, the second heavenly punishment fell. As a penalty, its power was fully doubled, and the color of the sky thunder also turned dark blue, looking like a thunder dragon, roaring and rushing out of the black hole in space, and rushed straight towards the four of Xiao Sheng.


    Surrounded by the power of law around him, terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power swept across the sky. Once again, the four of Xiao Sheng and Tian Punishment collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath spread in all directions. Everything inside was destroyed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 948

    It was as if the end of the world had come, and with the fall of the second punishment, everything around was wiped out, and there was no grass on the ground, as if it had been cut with a knife, leaving only an endless expanse of land .


    Two consecutive heavenly punishments, this is already stupefied by Nine Heavens Saints and others. They are also heavenly punishments, but the heavenly punishments of the sub-sacred realm and the heavenly punishments of the holy realm are more like father and son. There is no comparison.


    And after the baptism of the second heavenly punishment, Xiao Sheng and the other four also suffered serious injuries. It can be seen that even though the four of them are already sub-sages, they are still hard to resist in the face of this heavenly punishment.


    He clenched his teeth and persisted, and then, when the second punishment fell, the third punishment was already brewing, and he felt that the power of heaven in the four black holes in space did not decrease but increased. Lung laughed.


    "Come again? Is this sub-holy realm three punishments from heaven?"


    There is only one divine punishment in the holy realm, but there are three in the sub-sacred realm, and the power is even more terrifying. With the fall of the third divine punishment, the sky seems to be eclipsed in an instant, and the entire sky is reflected by the thunder. It was dark.


    Hei Lei, this third heavenly punishment is actually a black sky thunder, whistling out from the black hole in space, facing this third heavenly punishment, Xiao Sheng smiled helplessly, "Is this the meaning of not giving people a way out?" ?¡±


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go all out, I don''t want to collect the corpse for you again." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s complaint, the ancient sage Binglian who was not far away said angrily. Hei Lei tensed up, ready to strike with all his strength at any time.


    Faced with the third black thunder and heavenly punishment, the four of Xiao Sheng did not dare to be careless, and soon, the black thunder arrived as expected, and ruthlessly bombarded the four of Xiao Sheng.


    It was just a contact, and the defenses of the four of Xiao Sheng were torn apart layer by layer like white paper.


    Whether it was spiritual power or the power of law, they were all torn apart layer by layer like paper, and then the black thunder hit the four people''s bodies hard.


    Blood splattered, and the body seemed to be torn apart. There was no way, Xiao Sheng and the others could only grit their teeth and persist, trying to retain the last trace of clarity.


    After about a whole cup of tea time, the black thunder slowly dissipated, and the power of heaven in the four space black holes above the sky also slowly dissipated. Obviously, the punishment of heaven was over.


    For this, Xiao Sheng and the others are naturally extremely fortunate. The third black thunder sky punishment has already seriously injured the four of them. If there is another sky punishment, then there is no need to doubt it. Boom to death.


    The injuries on his body were extremely serious, and he was already a sub-sage, but the four of Xiao Sheng looked extremely miserable at this time, but fortunately, they finally survived the punishment of heaven without any danger. As for the injuries on their bodies, they should rest for a few days That''s it.


    Heaven''s Punishment''s attack was different from others. It seemed that Xiao Chen and the other four had only one breath left at this time, but the four of them were not actually injured internally.


    This day''s punishment is God''s punishment for warriors, but it is also a test. After passing it, there will be unexpected benefits. At the same time, the baptism of heaven''s punishment can also temper the body and stabilize the foundation. Strangely enough, it won''t hurt the warrior''s meridians and Taoism. As long as he doesn''t die, he can recover quickly.


    The black hole in the space above the sky slowly closed, and the four of Xiao Sheng were also on the verge of falling. Fortunately, the Nine Heavens Saints in the distance hurried over and supported the bodies of the four of Xiao Sheng.


    "Old Ancestor, are you alright?" Nine Heavens Saint asked with concern while supporting Xiao Sheng.


    Facing the question from Saint Nine Heavens, Xiao Sheng smiled far-fetchedly and said, "It''s okay, go back first."


    The punishment of heaven has passed, and the four of Xiao Sheng have carried it over safely. In this way, the four of them can be regarded as having truly achieved the position of sub-sage. Under the care, the group quickly returned to Jiuxiao Palace.


    Because of God''s punishment, for the next few days, the four of Xiao Sheng retreated on the back mountain of Nine Heavens Palace. After ten days in a row, finally, the four of Xiao Sheng left the retreat.


    There is no scar on the body, and the complexion is full. Even because of breaking through the sub-holy realm, the appearance of the four of them has become much younger.


    The skin is as fair as a baby''s, and they look like boys and girls in their twenties, especially Old Sage Binglian and Ancient Sage Mengjie. They are actually old monsters who have lived for thousands of years, but look She looked almost as old as Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    The same is true for Xiao Sheng. If you don''t say it, who would have thought that Xiao Sheng would be Xiao Chen''s ancestor. Judging from their appearance, the two seem to be brothers.


    Compared with Xiao Sheng and the other three, Ran Deng Old Sage has a personality, fair skin, but the white hair on that head has not changed much, it seems to give people a different feeling, like a master of Taoism generally.


    Having survived the punishment of heaven, at the same time, with the help of punishment from heaven, the four of them also completely stabilized the sub-holy realm that they had just broken through. Compared with ten days ago, their aura was more vigorous and restrained. It was also difficult to feel the aura of the four of Xiao Sheng. At first glance, the four of them were no different from ordinary people.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Sheng looked at the three ancient sages Binglian and said. "Let''s go, go find that little fellow Xiao Chen first."


    The four of them made a breakthrough, and the next step was to help Xiao Chen wash his essence and cut his marrow to break through his cultivation. Hearing this, the three ancient sages of Binglian nodded slightly.


    He has already decided to support Xiao Chen as the number one saint son of the new sect, so naturally Xiao Chen can''t just be at the Dao Venerable Realm, no matter what, he must have the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor Realm, otherwise wouldn''t he be embarrassing for the new sect?


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is now at Xiao''s house in Lingshan County, the four of Xiao Sheng didn''t inform the others, and rushed directly to Lingshan County.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the speed of the four people in the sub-holy realm, it was almost like riding a teleportation array, and they appeared in Lingshan County City in an instant, and without disturbing the Xiao family, the four of them appeared in Xiao Chen''s residence small courtyard.


    While cultivating, suddenly the four of Xiao Sheng descended, Xiao Chen also retracted his sword and said with a smile, "Congratulations, Patriarch, for breaking through the sub-sage realm."


    You don''t need to ask, you know that the four of Xiao Sheng are already ranked as sub-sages at this time. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng laughed and scolded, "Okay, you are hypocritical, don''t talk nonsense, find a practice room, I will The four will cleanse your essence and help you break through."


    No nonsense, just straight to the point when I first came up. Hearing that, Xiao Chen also brought four people to the training room. Chen, front, back, left, and right looked at each other, and after a slight nod, the four of them shot at the same time. For a moment, four strands of pure spiritual power directly entered Xiao Chen''s body, and began to swim along Xiao Chen''s meridians.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 949

    The four sub-sages shot at the same time, this kind of treatment was probably only Xiao Chen could enjoy. Feeling the four different spiritual powers swimming in his body, he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all, on the contrary, it was very comfortable.


    These four spiritual powers were not absorbed by Xiao Chen, of course, even if Xiao Chen wanted to, he couldn''t do it, this was the spiritual power of Ya Sheng.


    And these four spiritual powers, under the control of Xiao Sheng and the others, slowly cleaned the impurities in Xiao Chen''s meridians.


    Accompanied by the wandering of these four spiritual forces, the impurities in Xiao Chen''s meridians were continuously forced out of his body, and soon, Xiao Chen''s skin was covered by a layer of black, foul-smelling liquid.


    Don''t underestimate this small cleansing essence, you must know that using one''s own spiritual power to cleanse essence and essence for others is not a simple matter.


    Not only do they have extremely high requirements for the control of spiritual power, but they also need to have sufficient domineering spiritual power, both of which are indispensable.


    If the spiritual power is not domineering enough, it is not enough to force out the impurities in the body, and if the control of the spiritual power is not enough, it is likely to hurt Xiao Chen back. This whole process cannot tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    You must understand that Xiao Chen now has the spiritual power of four sub-sages in his body. If there is a slight mistake, the spiritual power of this sub-sage can instantly reduce Xiao Chen''s meridian essence to a complete useless person.


    Therefore, purifying the essence of Xiao Chen is an extremely strenuous job for the four of Xiao Sheng. If it were not for Xiao Chen to have the strength of the first holy son, the four of them obviously would not do this .


    But just for a while, the foreheads of the four of Xiao Sheng were covered with fine beads of sweat. It could be seen that the four of them were exhausted at this time.


    It lasted for an entire hour, and then the four of Xiao Sheng withdrew their spiritual power at the same time, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also slowly opened his eyes.


    I can obviously feel that my body seems to be a lot more relaxed, looking at the four of Xiao Sheng and smiling happily, "Old Ancestor, it''s really powerful, this effect is much better than the Holy Marrow Cleansing Pill, but how can I Do you feel that the impurities in my body have not been cleaned?"


    "You boy, the four of us shot at the same time. How can it be compared with the marrow washing holy pill? Besides, you think you can cleanse the impurities in your body in one go? Stop talking nonsense, rest for a day, and continue tomorrow." Hearing Xiao Chen Xiao Sheng said these words angrily, and then he sat cross-legged and began to adjust his breath.


    In just one hour, the four of Xiao Sheng were exhausted, mainly due to the mental exhaustion, after all, there can be no mistakes.


    It is definitely impossible to completely remove the impurities in Xiao Chen''s body at once. In the Tianhe Continent these years, in order to quickly break through his cultivation, Xiao Chen took a lot of pills and used the help of many cultivation secret realms .


    As the saying goes, too much is too much, so many elixirs and residual impurities from the secret realm of cultivation, accumulated over time, naturally settled in Xiao Chen''s body.


    Therefore, if you want to thoroughly cleanse Xiao Chen''s essence, you will not be able to succeed once or twice, and this is due to the fact that Xiao Chen has been suppressing his cultivation for eight years, and he has been constantly stabilizing himself. The foundation, to remove the impurities in the body, otherwise it may take longer.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen enjoyed the cleansing of the four of Xiao Sheng every day. Xiao Chen was very happy about this, but the four of Xiao Sheng were exhausted.


    Think about the four sub-sages, who are sweating profusely every day at this time, not only to help Xiao Chen cleanse his essence, but also to the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, the four of Xiao Sheng will not fail to give some benefits, so, While helping Xiao Chen cleanse his essence, the four of Xiao Sheng also helped Qin Shuirou''s three daughters consolidate their foundation.


    Of course, the treatment of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters is naturally not comparable to Xiao Chen''s, that''s for sure, but the three daughters have no complaints about it.


    Time passed day by day, and it took half a month for the four Xiao Shengs to complete the cleansing of Xiao Chen''s essence.


    When the last semen washing was completed, and the last trace of impurity in Xiao Chen''s body was expelled, Xiao Chen felt a feeling of being reborn.


    It feels like a baby who has just given birth, and the whole body is extremely pure and clean.


    It was a good feeling, but the four of Xiao Sheng were already going crazy. For them, ten days was a torment. At that hour of the day, the four of them simply gritted their teeth and persevered.


    Finally finished washing the essence and cutting the marrow, and then helped Xiao Chen improve his cultivation, and forcibly improved his cultivation. Even though the four of Xiao Sheng are sub-sages, there are certain dangers. Moreover, such a method can only be used at best. Once, otherwise it would cause irreversible damage to Xiao Chen''s foundation.


    After resting for three days in a row, on this day, the four Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen came to the training room at the same time. Before starting, Xiao Sheng restrained his former casualness and said very seriously.


    "Boy, the four of us help you to forcibly improve your cultivation. It does not mean that you can succeed 100%, so in the whole process, you must remember that you must never force it. Once you feel that you cannot break through, you must not rush forward and would rather give up. You can''t forcibly attack the barriers of the Dao Emperor Realm, otherwise, your martial arts foundation will be abolished, and even the four of us will have no way to remedy it."


    This is not a joke, so Xiao Sheng said very seriously, it is indeed too risky to forcibly improve his cultivation base, everything can only go with the flow, if you can break through, you can break through, if you can''t break through, let it go.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s instructions, Xiao Chen also nodded heavily.


    Afterwards, Xiao Sheng and the others did not start directly, but let Xiao Chen adjust his state first, and after an entire hour, everyone started.


    The spiritual power of the four people submerged into Xiao Chen''s body, helping Xiao Chen start to attack the barrier of the Dao Emperor Realm, but during the whole process, Xiao Sheng and others were very careful not to use too much force.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And with the help of Xiao Sheng and the others, Xiao Chen also carefully observed his own situation consciously, and once he found that he couldn''t do anything, he immediately stopped the impact on the Dao Emperor Realm.


    Time passed slowly, and two hours later, whether it was Xiao Chen or Xiao Sheng, dense beads of sweat appeared on the foreheads, and the sweat dripped down the ground continuously along the cheeks. At the same time, Xiao Chen finally Feel the opportunity to break through.


    With the help of the four of Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen controlled his own spiritual power and rushed towards the breakthrough barrier of the Dao Emperor Realm. A muffled bang came from within his body, and the barrier of the Dao Emperor Realm shattered. Immediately, Xiao Chen His cultivation base began to climb steadily.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s successful breakthrough, the four of Xiao Sheng withdrew their spiritual power immediately, and then slowly opened their eyes, with a faint smile on the corner of their mouths, they finally succeeded. Fortunately, these eight years, Xiao Chen''s accumulation was deep enough, otherwise, it might be really difficult to break through to the Dao Emperor Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 950

    Successfully broke through the Dao Emperor Realm without any risk. In fact, the four of Xiao Sheng''s actions were more of a role in fueling the flames. If Xiao Chen himself did not have the ability to break through the Dao Emperor Realm, he would definitely not be able to break through successfully. .


    Of course, with the cultivation of Xiao Sheng and the others, it is not impossible to forcibly raise Xiao Chen''s cultivation to the Dao Emperor Realm, but doing so will not do any good, and even hurt Xiao Chen.


    Because if forcibly raising Xiao Chen''s cultivation level to the Dao Emperor Realm, it would be tantamount to pulling seedlings to encourage growth. As Xiao Sheng said before, it would cause irreversible damage to Xiao Chen''s martial arts foundation. It is very difficult for Chen to make further progress.


    It is naturally impossible for a saint child like Xiao Chen to destroy his future for a temporary promotion, so this time, the four of Xiao Sheng did not force Xiao Chen to improve his cultivation at all, they just pushed the boat along. If Xiao Chen had the ability to break through, then the four of Xiao Sheng would help, but if Xiao Chen couldn''t break through by himself, then he had no choice but to give up.


    But fortunately, Xiao Chen did not disappoint in the end, and successfully broke through to the Dao Emperor Realm.


    Xiao Sheng and the others were gratified, but as for Xiao Chen himself, he was a little excited.


    Dao Emperor Realm, if this was placed in the Tianchen Continent a hundred years ago, it would already be a figure at the level of a ruler, the king of the entire Tianchen Continent.


    Thinking back to the beginning, when Xiao Chen was just a fledgling, the ruler of the Dao Emperor Realm was an unattainable existence, but along the way, Xiao Chen has also reached the entire level now.


    Everything seemed to be a dream, Xiao Chen had already reached such a level before he knew it, and this year, Xiao Chen was only a hundred years old.


    A hundred years old may indeed be regarded as a very old age among ordinary people, but among warriors, a hundred years old is nothing at all, especially at the level of Dao Emperor Realm. Year-old is almost a baby doll.


    Breathing out a breath of turbid air, Xiao Chen then slowly opened his eyes, and when he looked at Xiao Sheng, the corners of his mouth unconsciously opened, revealing a smile.


    The Dao Emperor Realm finally broke through to the Dao Emperor Realm, seeing Xiao Chen''s grin more like a lotus flower, Xiao Sheng scolded with a grin.


    "Don''t be too happy, boy, you can stay in Xiao''s house for retreat for the next period of time, take it."


    While talking, Xiao Sheng threw a jade bottle to Xiao Chen, opened the jade bottle, and found that there were twenty marrow washing holy pills in it.


    Xiao Chen didn''t leave any pills to increase his cultivation, what Xiao Sheng and the others left for Xiao Chen were marrow-cleaning holy pills, allowing him to stabilize his newly broken cultivation.


    Xiao Chen was not dissatisfied with the decision of the four of Xiao Sheng. Afterwards, the four of Xiao Sheng also gave Qin Shuirou''s three daughters a lot of pills. Compared with Xiao Chen, the three daughters got more pills. There are quite a few, among which are not only marrow-cleansing holy pills, but also many pills to improve cultivation.


    In fact, during the time when the four of Xiao Sheng were there, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters also gained a lot of benefits. At this time, with these pills, it was completely enough for the three daughters to break through to Dao Zunjing Dao Consummation in one fell swoop.


    After accepting the elixir given by the four of Xiao Sheng, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Okay, we will start to establish a new sect in the next few days, so you can stay in Xiao''s house and practice well. After the matter of the new sect is settled, I will come back and inform you."


    The establishment of the new sect is almost ready. Counting the time, the people from Tianhe Continent should also arrive. In this way, the four of Xiao Sheng also started to establish the new sect. Of course, the first step is naturally to choose a site to build the new sect Gate headquarters.


    He didn''t say too much, and about this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to ask, joking, it''s rare that he can enjoy himself at leisure, so why bother to do coolies.


    Anyway, once the new sect is established, Xiao Chen can just go there, isn''t it easy.


    The task of the four Xiao Sheng and the others was completed. On that day, the four of them left Lingshan County, while the three daughters Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou stayed at the Xiao family.


    On the second day after the four of Xiao Sheng left, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters retreated at the same time, and Xiao Chen started to practice with great concentration while doing nothing. In addition to the normal practice every day, he also refined and purified the marrow elixir, The days are also fulfilling.


    Don''t pay attention to the establishment of the new sect at all, after all these matters don''t need Xiao Chen''s involvement, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng''s four ancestors also confirmed the location of the new sect at this time.


    It''s also because Xiao Chen didn''t know what Xiao Sheng and the others were thinking, otherwise he would definitely be surprised, because the four of Xiao Sheng didn''t intend to directly establish the new sect on the Tianchen Continent, but opened up a separate sect on the Tianchen Continent. A small world.


    At first glance, it seems that it is not difficult to open up a small world alone, at least for Yasheng. However, the small world that Xiao Sheng and the others plan to open up this time is much larger.


    According to the four people''s vision, the headquarters of the new sect is directly established in this small world that was opened up separately, and the seven overlords of the ancient holy sect, the heavenly holy sect, the Yang holy sect, and the Jiuxiao magic arts were once Those cultivation secret realms were also all moved to this small world.


    From now on, the disciples of the new sect will live and practice in the small world on weekdays, without much contact with the outside world.


    Move the entire new sect into this small world. If so, the area of ??this small world cannot be small. If so, it will be a test for Xiao Sheng and the others.


    The entrance of the small world is set on Tianchen Mountain, which is the sacred mountain of Tianchen Continent, but from now on, the top of Tianchen Mountain will be the channel for the new sect to contact the outside world, and it can also be regarded as a display of the new sect. status.


    Just do what you say, and in the next time, Xiao Sheng and others started the work of building this new world. The four sub-sages worked together to create a brand new world on the top of Tianchen Mountain. As for the entrance, it is in Tianchen. on top of the mountain.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The four of Xiao Sheng were busy building a brand new world where the new sect was located. At the same time, the first batch of troops from the Tianhe Continent finally arrived in the Tianchen Continent.


    The number of people who came this time was obviously more. A dozen or so starships landed on the Tianchen Continent. From the starships, more than a hundred thousand warriors from the Tianhe Continent arrived at the Tianchen Continent.


    These people are naturally extremely curious about the unfamiliar Tianchen Continent, but now they don''t have time to play around, and soon devoted themselves to the establishment of the new sect.


    The establishment of the new sect is in full swing, and everyone on the Tianchen Continent knows that, perhaps in the near future, there will be a giant new sect appearing in front of the world on the Tianchen Continent , it is hard to imagine the scene after the establishment of this new sect, but there is no doubt about its strength.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 951

    The establishment of the new sect is in full swing. As the saying goes, everyone is gathering firewood and the flames are high. With the joint efforts of countless people, the construction of the new sect is progressing very quickly.


    Of course, the most important thing is Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors. They want to build a new small world where the new sect is located. It is enough to figure out the structure of the building. As for the others, it is not a problem to expand slowly in the future.


    In order to hurry up, it is naturally impossible for the four of Xiao Sheng to construct the new small world where the new sect is located in one go. In the world, the construction of palaces and houses began.


    It is obviously impossible to build all the small world where the new sect is located in one go, so the four of Xiao Sheng also wisely chose to proceed in stages, completing part of it first, and then waiting for the establishment of the new sect After getting up, gradually improve other projects.


    In the newly constructed small world, tens of thousands of future disciples and elders of the new sect are working together to build everything in the new sect.


    Magnificent buildings rose from the ground in this brand new small world. At the same time, Xiao Sheng and the other four, as well as the saints, also used their supernatural powers to move some beautiful mountains and rivers from the outside world to the entire world. Into this small world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The nine peaks of the former Nine Heavens Palace, as well as some of the cultivation secret realms where the seven overlords were located, have all been moved into this small world, and even Tiangong Mountain has been moved in, as a part of the small world. One side embellishment.


    The originally desolate small world, with the efforts of everyone, soon became full of anger and picturesque, and it seemed to be a fairyland-like existence.


    Only a few months have passed. At this time, when entering this small world, surrounded by clouds and mist, there are countless strange mountains and strange rocks and precipitation lakes. The mountains in the sky echo each other.


    These mountain peaks are suspended in the sky, as if they are the place where the gods live. At the same time, on these mountain peaks, there are green trees, singing birds and fragrant flowers, and there are many buildings with beautiful shapes and simple temperament.


    And these mountain peaks suspended in mid-air are where the new sect is located. In the future, all the disciples and elders of the new sect will live and practice on these mountain peaks.


    From a distance, these dozens of peaks seem to be disorderly, but in fact they are extremely orderly. The outermost peaks are obviously much smaller, and in the center, the largest peak is obviously the center, and Around the central main peak, ten smaller peaks are floating around, as if they are guarding the central main peak.


    After a total of half a year, the new sect has finally been initially established. Although there is still a big gap from the actual completion, it can already satisfy the establishment of the new sect. As for the rest, wait for the new sect After the door is established, it can be improved slowly.


    The rewards for the new sect were preliminarily completed. At the same time, many fighters from Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent moved in on the dozens of peaks suspended in the sky. From now on, this place will be their home.


    It is time to start the establishment of the new sect. Today, almost all the seven overlords in the Tianchen Continent have been completely moved into this small world, and the Ancient Sacred Sect of the Tianhe Continent and the three major Sacred Sects Those cultivation secret realms, Xiao Sheng and the others will also take action at that time, and move them all into this small world, so there is no need for everyone to worry about it.


    On this day, above the central main peak, in a magnificent hall, all the saints, as well as the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng gathered together, and sat on the main seat. The four of Xiao Sheng looked down at the saints below. , although all the saints were not present, there were more than thirty saints gathered in the hall at this time.


    After scanning the crowd around, Xiao Sheng said slowly.


    "Everyone, the establishment of the new sect is imminent. Thanks to everyone''s efforts, the construction of the new sect has been preliminarily completed. We are also planning to announce the establishment of the new sect to the public and hold a grand ceremony for the establishment of the new sect."


    The first phase of construction has been completed, so it is indeed time to announce the establishment of the new sect. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, all the saints present nodded in agreement, with faint smiles on their faces.


    The establishment of the new sect is expected by everyone, and everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time for what Xiao Sheng said.


    Now, after everyone''s hard work, the new sect has finally come to be established, how can everyone be unhappy.


    However, just as Xiao Sheng finished speaking, the Qingjue Saint who came from Tianhe Continent had a smile on his face and said in a slightly excited tone.


    "Old Ancestor, our new sect hasn''t got a name yet, right? There must be a name, right?"


    All the work for the establishment of the new sect has been completed, but there is still the most important point, and that is the name.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the Qingjue Saint, the eyes of all the saints fell on the four of Xiao Sheng. If you want to name the new sect, the only people who have the qualifications are naturally Xiao Sheng and the other four ancestors. up.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the four people who have broken through the sub-sage realm now, Xiao Sheng and the others are the four sea-fixing needles of this new sect. As long as they are still there, the new sect will not fall.


    Having thought of this question a long time ago, facing the gazes of the saints, the Old Sage Dieng Deng beside Xiao Sheng laughed softly.


    "Naturally, the name already exists, and this new sect is named Shenggong."


    Sheng Gong, hearing this name, the saints were slightly taken aback, as if they were chanting these two words.


    Holy Palace, it sounds very simple at first glance, but it shows everyone''s expectations for the new sect. It is so confident to use the holy name directly. Compared with the previous ancient sages Zong, Tianshengzong, Yangshengzong, the words of Shenggong are much simpler, but at the same time, they are also much more domineering.


    Holy Palace This is the name given by the four of Xiao Sheng to the new sect. At the same time, the small world where the Holy Palace is located will be called the Holy Realm in the future.


    After a long silence, the saints readily accepted the name Shenggong, which is simple but domineering. This is the name that the new sect needs.


    The name has been decided, and the next step is to announce the establishment of the Holy Palace. At the same time, because of the initial establishment of the Holy Palace, the entire system of the Holy Palace has naturally made some adjustments. Although there are similarities, there are also differences in many places.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 952

    The establishment of the holy palace was imminent, and Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and others also came to the holy domain one after another.


    For half a year, Xiao Chen stayed in Lingshan County City. Now that the holy domain was completed, as the future first son of the holy palace, Xiao Chen would naturally participate in the founding ceremony of the holy palace.


    Of course, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qingyao Qingluo, Feimei and others followed Xiao Chen all the way back. It was the first time for everyone to step into the sanctuary. Just a glance, the girls of Qingyao Qingluo I was completely attracted by the magnificent scenery in the sanctuary.


    Needless to say, the aura of heaven and earth in the sanctuary is at least ten times that of the outside world. What really shocked Qingyao and Qingluo was the fairyland-like scenery in the sanctuary.


    The clouds and mists are misty and the trees are shady. Unconsciously, the girls of Qingyao and Qingluo couldn''t help sighing.


    "What a beautiful place, is this the small world where the new sect is located?"


    "It''s really big, it''s actually able to describe such a huge small world..."


    The girls exclaimed and said, in fact, not only them, but even Xiao Chen who was on the side was a little shocked by the sanctuary in front of him.


    It is not difficult to imagine that in order to build this sanctuary, Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs and all the saints must have put in a lot of effort. Among other things, they just wanted to create this small square where the sanctuary is located. The world is not a simple matter. Anyway, according to Xiao Chen''s understanding, a saint would certainly not be able to do it. Only a sub-sage has this ability.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It exists like a fairy world, and this is the place where Xiao Chen and others will live and practice in the future.


    Accompanied by Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, the group soon arrived at the Holy Palace, above the mountains suspended in the sky.


    Instead of letting Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue stay in Lingshan County City, he chose to bring them to the Holy Palace. The cultivation environment in this Holy Palace is obviously a hundred times stronger than that of the Xiao family. If you do it, you can at least prolong your life. After all, there is such a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    Secondly, it was also because the elders were worried about Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen had grown up completely now, in the eyes of his parents, Xiao Chen was still a child. What''s more, the elders didn''t want to be separated from his son, so he just Followed Xiao Chen to this holy palace.


    Naturally, no one would say anything about the arrival of the two elders. With Xiao Chen''s status, it is normal for him to bring his parents to live in the Holy Palace, just like the saints, they will also bring their family members into the Holy Palace Life.


    Because the holy palace was only initially built, many things were not clarified, but Xiao Chen''s cave had already been built, and he just took everyone to move in directly.


    Living in the Holy Palace, Qingyao, Qingluo, and Qin Shuirou''s daughters arranged densely after entering the cave. This will be the place where everyone will live in the future. Naturally, many things need to be arranged by everyone. up.


    As for this, Xiao Chen had no interest in it, and wandered around the cave with nothing to do. Around dusk, Chen Ling and Long Qing came to visit, both of whom had just arrived in the sanctuary.


    When the three of them get together, it is inevitable to have a drink. Moreover, according to what Xiao Chen knows now, Chen Ling and Long Qing will also become the Holy Sons of the Holy Palace in the future. Xiao Sheng and other ancestors have already thought about this. .


    With Chen Ling and Long Qing''s strength, it would not be very difficult to become a Holy Child, not to mention that they had broken through to the Dao Emperor Realm just like Xiao Chen did this time, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback.


    Of these two people, one is a powerful reincarnation, and the other is a pure-blooded dragon. The speed of cultivation is really shocking, but compared to the two, Xiao Chen is probably even more shocking.


    After all, Xiao Chen is just an ordinary human race. He has no memories of his previous life, nor is he a pure-blooded dragon race. Biting two people.


    The three brothers and sisters got together and drank until late at night. In the end, Chen Ling and Long Qing lived directly in Xiao Chen''s cave.


    With the establishment of the sanctuary, more and more people poured into the sanctuary in the next month. These people are basically the disciples and deacons of the three great holy sects in the Tianhe Continent. Of course, seven of the Tianchen Continent Some of the disciples of the great overlord force were able to enter the sanctuary to live, and they could be regarded as the first batch of disciples of the holy palace.


    Because of its strong background, the number of people in the Holy Palace has reached a terrifying two hundred thousand just after it was completed.


    The 200,000 disciples were left after the sages carefully selected and eliminated many talented people. If they had not been selected, the number would probably be in the millions.


    And precisely because of such strict selection, those who were lucky enough to become the first batch of official disciples of the Holy Palace were not weak in talent, even compared to the former Ancient Holy Sect, they were much stronger.


    These 200,000 people were the first batch of official disciples of the Holy Palace. As for the 800,000 people who were eliminated, after another selection, 400,000 people remained and became the registered disciples of the Holy Palace.


    As for the last 400,000, those who have not passed the two selections in a row can only choose to join the outer palace of the Holy Palace, that is, the small sects and families of the Tianhe Continent and the Tianchen Continent, but now, with the Holy Palace The establishment of these families and sects has been collectively referred to as the outer gate of the Holy Palace.


    The entire Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent, after constant adjustment and optimization, the Holy Palace has a total of ninety-nine outer palaces, the number can be said to be quite large, and the disciples of these outer palaces have reached millions , It makes people feel ashamed.


    However, although there are many outer palace disciples, their treatment is obviously not as good as that of the official disciples of the holy palace, even the registered disciples are far inferior. The reason is very simple, because the outer palace disciples are not qualified to enter the holy domain at all.


    While sorting out the first batch of disciples of the Holy Palace, the saints are also planning the founding hall of the Holy Palace.


    Three months later, on this day, the Holy Palace was officially established. Everyone in Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent congratulated together. A giant-like existence really appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone in the world has seen that on the day when the Holy Palace was established, those scenes are probably something that no one will be able to forget in their lifetime.


    There are four sub-sages, forty-six saints, and ten holy sons and saints in total. Further down, there are more quasi-sages, quasi-sages, and half-sages. Didn''t remember at all.


    With such strength, the Holy Palace deservedly became the overlord of the two continents, and all warriors and forces on Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent bowed their heads.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 953

    It is no exaggeration to say that the establishment of the Holy Palace represents the advent of a new era. The former Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent, all the big and small forces, are subordinate to the Holy Palace and become the outer palace of the Holy Palace.


    For the first time, the heads of the outer palaces were fortunate enough to enter the sanctuary. On the main peak in the center, guests gathered, and the strong gathered.


    Xiao Sheng''s four ancestors of the Holy Palace, Saint Jiuxiao and other holy palace saints, as well as Xiao Chen and other holy sons and daughters of the holy palace were all present. Everyone was drinking and chatting, and their hearts were full of hope for the future of the holy palace.


    In fact, Xiao Chen was already very familiar with this kind of banquet celebration, but this time the establishment ceremony of the Holy Palace was larger than any previous banquet celebration that Xiao Chen had participated in.


    Almost all famous people on Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent arrived, even Chu Wuming came from Tianhe Continent to participate in the founding ceremony of the Holy Palace.


    There were huge crowds of people, and just in the middle of the banquet, the Old Sage Dieng Deng on the main seat suddenly said with a light smile.


    "Everyone, today''s holy palace ceremony, apart from announcing the establishment of the world''s holy palace, there is another important thing to announce."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As soon as Old Sage Dieng Deng spoke, the scene quickly quieted down. Although the voice of Old Sage Dieng Deng was very stable, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, but in front of him, no one dared to be presumptuous, because everyone present Everyone knows that the four ancient sages on the main seat are the real sub-sages, and they can almost be said to be legendary figures.


    At this time, seeing that the Old Sage Dieng Deng said that there was one more thing to announce, everyone became quiet, and facing the gaze of the crowd, the Old Sage Dieng Deng did not pretend to be a joke, and spoke slowly.


    "As everyone knows, there are a total of ten holy sons and daughters in my holy palace. Today, taking the opportunity of the grand ceremony of the holy palace, my holy palace will hold the first battle of the holy sons of the holy palace to determine the ten saints of the holy palace. The ranking of the saint son and daughter."


    Shenggong Shengzi battle, hearing the words of the old sage Randeng, everyone present was not calm, and everyone couldn''t help being excited.


    It is definitely a dream for everyone to be fortunate enough to witness the battle of the Holy Son in the Holy Palace.


    You know, the ten holy sons in the holy palace all came out of the bloody battle with the demons. They are genuine young kings who crawled out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    The holy sons and daughters of the Tianshengzong, Gushengzong, and Yangshengzong, because of the eight-year fierce battle with the demons, now only seven people are left dead, plus Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others The three brothers and sisters formed the ten holy sons and daughters of the shrine.


    To be able to witness the battle between the ten holy sons and daughters of the holy palace with their own eyes, it is impossible for everyone present to maintain peace.


    Seeing that everyone''s emotions were completely mobilized, the Old Sage Dieng Deng on the main seat showed a slight smile, raised his hand to signal everyone to be calm, and then continued.


    "Everyone, please calm down for a moment. Before the battle of the Son of God begins, I still have something to say."


    "This holy son battle is to determine the ranking of the top ten holy sons of the holy palace, but before the start, the four of us old guys decided together that the number one holy son of the holy palace will not be determined through competition, but directly by Xiao dust."


    The Holy Palace Holy Child War is indeed going to be held, but the seat of the first Holy Child has already been reserved, and that person is Xiao Chen.


    Following the words of the ancient sage Dieng Deng, countless gazes focused on Xiao Chen in an instant. It is no exaggeration to say that if he becomes the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, then Xiao Chen can be described as powerful in the future. His status may surpass those of the saints.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen seemed very calm. After all, he already knew about this matter, so at this moment, there was no shock or shock.


    However, compared to Xiao Chen''s composure, the faces of the other saints and saints on the side were all different. Chen Yu, Qingdi, Hu Fei, and Jiang Yue were nothing special except for a little surprise. Thoughts, but the remaining three saint sons and daughters from Tianshengzong and Yangshengzong were very jealous at this time.


    The three of them were naturally unconvinced that they had been determined to be the number one holy son without going through a martial arts competition. In their opinion, Xiao Chen''s strength was simply not enough to become the number one holy son of the Holy Palace.


    Sure enough, soon a woman with a cold temperament stood up, looked directly at the four ancient sages above the main seat, and said with cupped hands.


    "Old Ancestor, since the ranking among the holy sons of the holy palace is determined through martial arts competitions, why is the position of the first holy son directly determined by default? This disciple refuses to accept it."


    Very bluntly and frankly stated the method in his heart, this woman is named Yunchuan, from the Yangshengzong, and was once the second saint in the Yangshengzong.


    Hearing Yun Chuan''s words, the four ancient sages of Randeng obviously expected this a long time ago, and they didn''t answer. They just looked at Xiao Chen, the meaning was obvious, and they settled their own affairs.


    It is presumed that Xiao Chen''s becoming the number one saint son will definitely cause dissatisfaction among other saint sons and daughters, and it is precisely because of this that the four saints will help Xiao Chen cleanse his essence and help him break through the realm of the emperor.


    Facing the gazes of Xiao Sheng and the others at this time, Xiao Chen stood up helplessly, and smiled at Yun Chuan, "Senior Sister Yun Chuan, how about we have a sparring session?"


    If you want everyone to recognize your position as the number one holy son, the easiest way is to rely on strength, so Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense and directly challenged Yun Chuan. If you don''t accept it, then let''s fight.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yun Chuan nodded without thinking.


    "Okay, if I lose, I will recognize your position as the number one saint child, but Junior Brother Xiao Chen, if you lose, it means that you are not qualified to be the number one saint child of the Holy Palace, do you have any objection to this?"


    "Of course." Hearing Yun Chuan''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    The two made an appointment to fight, and afterward, Xiao Chen and Yun Chuan came to the wide center of the banquet to stand still. For the battle of the Holy Son, the Holy Palace had already made preparations, so in the arrangement of the banquet, it was specially placed in the center. An open space was set aside, and a formation was specially drawn to isolate the aftermath of the battle during the battle of the Holy Son.


    Stand still in the field that has been prepared in advance, at the same time, the talisman array is running, and an invisible light curtain soon envelops Xiao Chen and Yun Chuan, and the whole battle can be clearly seen from the outside In the process, however, the aftermath of the battle could not penetrate the formation at all, so it would not disturb the banquet.


    I didn''t expect that the Holy Son would fight so soon. Seeing the two standing five meters apart, everyone present held their breaths and looked forward to the start of the battle with excitement.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 954

    The first holy son battle started so soon, and the first holy son Xiao Chen, who had already been appointed by default, took the fight. It can be said that this battle attracted countless people''s attention.


    After all, as the number one saint son, to put it bluntly, Xiao Chen is the head of the top ten saint sons of the Holy Palace, and his strength also represents the top combat power of the younger generation of the Holy Palace. To a large extent, you only need to look at it How Xiao Chen''s combat power is, can also infer the overall strength of the younger disciples of the Holy Palace.


    After all, if even the so-called No. 1 Holy Son has mediocre combat power, then the strength of the following Holy Sons and even ordinary disciples can be imagined.


    If a sheep leads a group of wolves, the wolves will become docile in the end, and if a wolf leads a group of sheep, the sheep will become cruel in the end. This is very simple and many people understand it. Therefore, Everyone present was very much looking forward to what level of combat power Xiao Chen would show for everyone.


    Both of them are at the Dao Emperor Realm, and the so-called Dao Emperor is the Martial Dao Emperor, the last step in the Martial Dao, and if they go up, they are semi-holy. When they reach the level of semi-holy, what they pursue is no longer It is martial arts, but the more illusory holy way.


    Therefore, the Dao Emperor Realm is known as the end of martial arts, and now, Xiao Chen and Yun Chuan, two young Dao Emperor Realm experts, are about to engage in a terrifying battle under the watchful eyes of countless pairs of eyes.


    Looking at Yun Chuan in front of him calmly, Xiao Chen knew very well that this battle must be won beautifully, at least everyone present must be calmed down.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Not only for himself, but also for the sake of the Holy Palace, to let everyone present know that the number one Son of the Holy Palace is not just for nothing.


    "Senior Sister Yun Chuan, come on." Xiao Chen breathed out lightly, looked at Yun Chuan and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Yun Chuan didn''t say anything more, a terrifying aura shot up from his body, and the explosion of this aura alone had already turned the expressions of most of the people present.


    You must know that these people present were once the heads of various major forces. They have been famous for many years, and they can be regarded as the strong of the older generation.


    However, after feeling the aura emanating from Yunchuan''s body at this time, these old fellows had to admit that Yunchuan''s strength had already surpassed many of them.


    Even though Yun Chuan only has an entry-level cultivation of the Dao Emperor Realm, it is no exaggeration to say that Yun Chuan is absolutely invincible in the Dao Emperor Realm in terms of combat power, unless he meets a saint son and daughter of the same level.


    At such a young age, he could already become invincible at the Dao Emperor Realm, and even if he was facing a half-sage, he could barely fight. Moreover, even if a half-sage took action, it was almost impossible to kill Yunchuan.


    With such strength, how could it be otherwise that everyone present would change color.


    But compared to these old fellows, Xiao Chen, who was facing Yunchuan directly, seemed very calm at this moment, without the slightest panic in his eyes, as before.


    The first to attack, Yun Chuan was the first to attack, and with a movement of his figure, his whole body turned into three afterimages, attacking Xiao Chen from three different directions.


    This is Yun Chuan''s cultivation martial art, it is the top level of the sky, and once it is used, it can transform into three afterimages. Of course, only the main body has the attack power, and the other two afterimages are just used to confuse the opponent. .


    Facing Yun Chuan''s attack, Xiao Chen also used Tiger Run directly, and a tiger''s howl resounded, and behind Xiao Chen, a lifelike phantom of a tiger also slowly emerged.


    This running tiger is also a heaven-level top-rank martial skill, not inferior to Yun Chuan''s agility martial skill, but the emphasis of the two sides is different.


    He was not confused by Yun Chuan''s afterimages, and Yun Chuan obviously did not expect to defeat Xiao Chen with just these two afterimages.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is obvious to all saints and saints, and, in terms of talent, Xiao Chen is known as the strongest person, so if you want to confuse Xiao Chen with just this simple afterimage, obviously is unrealistic.


    The two were extremely fast, and they fought fiercely together in the formation. Like Xiao Chen, Yun Chuan''s weapon was also a long sword. The two swords were constantly facing each other, and the terrifying aftermath waved wildly and recklessly in the formation.


    Fortunately, there was a formation to separate them, otherwise the aftermath of the battle between the two would definitely affect everyone around them.


    The battle was very intense, but people with a discerning eye still found that Xiao Chen had actually been only defending all this time, and hadn''t taken the initiative to attack.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Yun Chuan''s offense was very sharp, but even though Yun Chuan''s attack flooded in like a tide, Xiao Chen still defended impeccably.


    In fact, among the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace, Yun Chuan''s strength should be ranked at the end, and the two have similar cultivation levels, so Xiao Chen still has great confidence in winning against Yun Chuan.


    After fighting fiercely for a full quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen finally turned from defense to offense at this time. The Molong Sword in his hand changed his previous defensive position and stabbed towards Yun Chuan actively.


    Turning from defense to offense, Xiao Chen gradually took the initiative. At the same time, the Hundred Refined Combat Body, the Law of Strength, and the Law of Speed ??were also used together, with full combat power, Xiao Chen soon took the initiative.


    Every time the sword falls, under the addition of the law of force and the law of speed, not only is the speed extremely fast, but the power is even greater. Therefore, after fighting several moves with Xiao Chen, Yun Chuan felt that holding the sword His right hand trembled uncontrollably.


    The huge power made Yun Chuan dare not confront Xiao Chen head-on, but Xiao Chen obviously would not give Yun Chuan such an opportunity to cling to Yun Chuan to death. After hundreds of fierce battles, Yun Chuan had already fallen into downwind.


    Once again slashing down with a sword, Yun Chuan didn''t dare to take it head-on, and could only dodge sideways, and seizing this opportunity, Xiao Chen also pointed out directly, and cast Cheng Ying''s sword instantly.


    Chengying Sword Finger, this is the strongest attack method that Xiao Chen has mastered now, and, after these years of practice, he has already entered the realm of transformation.


    As soon as he pointed it out, the sword light flashed, and it attacked Yunchuan like lightning.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Yun Chuan''s expression changed, and he didn''t dare to be careless. The first thing he wanted to do was raise his sword across the cross, but unfortunately, the power of Chengying''s sword finger was really huge. The two of them lifted the table, and Yun Chuan The long sword in Chuan''s hand flew out.


    There was no long sword in his hand, and on the other side, before Yun Chuan could react, Xiao Chen had already killed him, and the tip of the sword lightly touched Yun Chuan''s throat, leaving only an inch of distance.


    The long sword touched Yun Chuan''s throat, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Senior Sister Yun Chuan, you lost."


    The fierce battle for half an hour finally ended with Xiao Chen''s victory. Facing the scene in front of him, everyone around was stunned. It''s not that everyone was surprised by Xiao Chen''s victory, but that the two of them Human battles are really exciting. A battle of this level is not weaker than a fierce battle between two half-saints.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 955

    The battle between Xiao Chen and Yun Chuan finally ended with Xiao Chen winning. Actually, this result was not unexpected for Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs. After all, under the same realm, facing Xiao Chen, Yunchuan really didn''t have much chance of winning.


    However, this Yun Chuan''s combat strength is indeed not bad, at least she blocked Xiao Chen''s strongest ultimate move, Chengying Sword Finger.


    If it were any other Dao Emperor Realm powerhouse, even if Xiao Chen''s Shadow Bearing Sword Finger couldn''t kill him directly, it would definitely be enough to seriously injure him, but Yun Chuan successfully blocked it, and shot out the sword in his hand. The long sword was knocked into the air, but it can be said that it was unscathed.


    The strength gap between the top ten saint sons of the holy palace was indeed not too great, at least it was not an easy matter for Xiao Chen to defeat Yun Chuan.


    And this was just an ordinary sparring contest, if it was a life-and-death fight, even though Xiao Chen could defeat Yun Chuan, but if he wanted to kill her, he would probably be even more troublesome, and he might even be able to escape by Yun Chuan.


    Based on the fact that Xiao Chen secretly calculated in his heart after the battle with Yunchuan behind him, if he wanted to kill Yunchuan, the success rate should be only 70%, and he had to be unreserved.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, Yun Chuan was not someone who could afford to lose, he nodded, and said with a faint smile on his face, "Junior Brother Xiao really admires Shibie for three days, I admit defeat."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He admitted his failure very frankly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen took the initiative to put his sword back into its sheath, and said with a smile, "Senior Sister Yunchuan accepts."


    The result has been decided, and no one will insist on Xiao Chen''s position as the number one holy son. Of course, it is impossible for Chen Yu, Chen Ling, and Long Qing to challenge Xiao Chen. , after witnessing the battle between Xiao Chen and Yun Chuan, he let go of his dissatisfaction and recognized Xiao Chen''s strength.


    After all, when Xiao Chen was in the Tianhe Continent, he had already been hailed as the most talented person among the saints and saints. At that time, Xiao Chen''s only shortcoming was his cultivation. There is still some gap between the son and the saint, but now that Xiao Chen has broken through the Dao Emperor Realm, the gap in cultivation has been narrowed in one step. After there is no big gap in cultivation, Xiao Chen''s strength is naturally beyond doubt of.


    With the joint recommendation of four ancestors, coupled with Xiao Chen''s various performances in Tianhe Continent before, the position of the number one holy son was not hindered too much, or was accepted by Xiao Chen.


    The number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace has been determined, that is Xiao Chen, and the next step is to officially start the Holy Son Ranking Tournament.


    In fact, the rules of this holy son ranking competition are quite simple. First, the second holy son is determined. If you think you can become the second holy son, you can go to the stage to accept the challenges of other holy sons and daughters, and finally stay on the stage. Those who are superior can become the Second Son.


    It was a very simple and rude rule to conduct the ranking battle of the holy sons in the form of the master. With the official start of the ranking battle, Chen Ling who was sitting next to Xiao Chen was the first to stand up and said, "I''ll come first."


    With that said, Chen Ling walked slowly into the formation, waiting for the challenge from other holy sons and holy daughters.


    Chen Ling was the first to stand up to compete for the position of the second holy son, and soon, a handsome young man stood up. This person was named Bai Yi, who was once the first holy son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. , which means that he also wants the seat of the Second Son.


    In the first round of the Holy Son Ranking Tournament, Chen Ling played against Bai Yi.


    Bai Yi is no stranger to the Holy Sons. After all, he was already the number one Holy Son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. On the other hand, Chen Ling, to be honest, the Holy Sons don''t know much about him.


    In the formation, Chen Ling and Bai Yi stood facing each other, Bai Yi said slowly, "Brother Chen Ling, I have always been interested in you."


    "Oh? That''s really my honor." Hearing this, Chen Ling replied with a light smile.


    "I''ve seen you fight with the demons of the demon clan, so I know you are very strong, and I wanted to fight you a long time ago. It seems that today is the best opportunity." Bai Yi said calmly.


    During the war with the demons, Bai Yi once saw the battle between Chen Ling and the demons. Since then, Bai Yi has always been interested in Chen Ling.


    While speaking, a terrifying aura erupted from Bai Yi''s body first. This aura was more than half stronger than that of Yun Chuan before. Obviously, this Bai Yi''s strength was stronger than Yun Chuan''s.


    He took the lead, and with Bai Yi''s attack, the Shengzi Ranking Tournament in the Holy Palace officially started. Bai Yi and Chen Ling fought together immediately.


    Looking at the two people fighting fiercely in the formation, in Xiao Chen''s memory, this should be the first time Chen Ling showed his strength in front of so many people.


    Although Xiao Chen had always known that Chen Ling was very powerful, in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Ling was a very mysterious person, and he rarely did anything in full view.


    It is also because of this that when seeing Chen Ling and Bai Yi fighting inextricably, everyone present began to talk about Chen Ling. After all, Bai Yi was once the number one son of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. Now, Chen Ling He can actually fight evenly with him.


    After fighting fiercely for four full hours, the two finally decided the winner, Chen Ling was superior and won the victory.


    After the end of the first battle, Chen Ling got two hours of breath adjustment time, and after two hours, the other Sons could continue to challenge.


    But what people didn''t expect was that after Chen Ling defeated Bai Yi, no one continued to challenge him. Chen Yu had no intention of challenging him at all. In the end, Chen Ling successfully won the position of the second holy son .


    The holy child ranking battle lasted for four full days. For everyone present, at their level, staying up for four days is no longer a problem.


    Therefore, in the face of the four-day Holy Child Ranking Tournament, everyone present watched with gusto. Even after the final battle of the Holy Child Ranking Tournament, no one came back to their senses.


    After four days of fierce fighting, the top ten holy sons of the Holy Palace finally confirmed their ranking.


    The first holy son Xiao Chen.


    The second holy son, Chen Ling.


    The third saint, Long Qing.


    The fourth holy son Chen Yu.


    The fifth holy son Qingdi.


    The sixth holy son Bai Yi.


    The seventh holy female power orchid.


    The eighth holy son Hu Fei.


    Ninth Saintess Yunchuan.


    The tenth holy son Jiang Yue.


    This is the ranking of the top ten holy sons of the holy palace that was finally determined after four days of fierce fighting.


    It is no exaggeration to say that during these four days, everyone present has witnessed a visual feast, and the Holy Palace also showed everyone a small amount of the Holy Palace through the ranking competition of the top ten holy children. powerful.


    Any one of the top ten holy sons is capable of beating warriors of the same realm, and even Jiang Yue, who is the weakest and ranks tenth holy son, is fully capable of fighting a half-holy one.


    Of course, for the saints and saints, their combat power is secondary, the most important thing is their potential, which is the most dreadful thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 956

    In four days, the ten holy sons of the Holy Palace showed the powerful side of the Holy Palace to everyone, and the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng were naturally happy to see it. I believe that after this grand ceremony, the Holy Palace will be in the hearts of these people. The position in the middle will become unshakable. In the future, as long as the Holy Palace does not fall for a day, all the forces in the Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent can only bow their heads and surrender.


    With the end of the holy son ranking battle, the ranking of the top ten holy sons was finally determined. Of course, there are still surprises in this.


    First of all, Chen Yu, this time in the Holy Son Ranking Tournament, Chen Yu only ranked fourth, behind Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing.


    At first, everyone thought that with Chen Yu''s strength, it should be no problem to rank second, but Chen Yu didn''t seem to be interested in the ranking of the Holy Son, so facing Chen Ling and Long Qing, He didn''t choose to challenge at all.


    Even the seat of the fourth holy son, Chen Yu can be said to be pushed out of the shelves.


    In addition to Chen Yu, there is another one that is Bai Yi. This time, Bai Yi only ranked sixth in the Holy Son Ranking Competition, which was unexpected.


    As the first holy son of Tianshengzong, Bai Yi actually lost to Qingdi when he was competing for the fifth holy son. Before he knew it, Qingdi''s strength had surpassed Bai Yi''s. A result that no one expected.


    Of course, apart from these two surprises, the rest can be regarded as expected.


    However, it is undeniable that the strength of the top ten holy sons of the Holy Palace is indeed outrageous, and this is actually due to the previous war with the demons.


    It is precisely because of the eight-year bloody battle with the demons that Xiao Chen and the others can be said to have completed a complete transformation. The saint sons of the Tianhe Continent are now only ten of them who survived. Those who crawl out of the sea of ??blood and corpses are naturally far stronger than before.


    With the end of the holy child ranking competition, the founding ceremony of the holy palace was also declared over, and the heads of the various outer palaces also left one after another.


    As the heads of the outer palace of the Holy Palace, they are not actually qualified to live in the Holy Domain, so after the ceremony, they naturally have to leave.


    With the departure of the heads of the outer palaces, the sanctuary soon became quiet, and the next step was to establish the system of the holy palace.


    According to the expectation of Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs, there are patriarchs, saints, elders, deacons and other positions in the holy palace. Core disciples, ordinary disciples, and named disciples.


    Among them, the ancestors needless to say, they are Xiao Sheng and the other four. As the strongest in the Holy Palace, they are also the highest leaders, and they are in charge of everything in the Holy Palace.


    And the saints, that is, the saints, are different from the ancient saints and the days of the heavenly saints. In the holy palace, the saints no longer serve as elders, but become saints, and, like the ancestors on weekdays, He will not participate in the daily management of the Holy Palace, and will only focus on cultivation. Unless something important happens, the Holy Venerable and the Patriarch will not show up easily.


    This is the Patriarch and the Holy Venerable. Their main task is to serve as the pillars of the Holy Palace and ensure the longevity of the Holy Palace.


    And the elders below are served by half-sages, and the deacons are held by Daohuangjing Daomeng.


    At the same time, the Holy Palace set up the Ten Holy Halls, with ten holy sons and saints as the masters of the hall. All the rules in the ten halls were established by the holy sons and saints themselves. At the same time, the elders and half saints of the Holy Palace, They will also belong to different temples and obey the orders of their respective temple masters.


    Of course, in addition to the Ten Holy Halls, the Holy Palace will also set up mission halls, martial arts halls, and various cultivation secrets, and these are managed by the saints. Of course, basically the saints will not show up. Just follow the rules and go.


    Apart from the above, the next quasi-sages, quasi-sages, direct disciples, core disciples, and ordinary disciples are not much different from the previous Ancient Sacred Sect, Tian Sacred Sect.


    The only thing worth mentioning is the registered disciples, which was not available in the Tianshengzong of the Ancient Sacred Sect before.


    These registered disciples exist between the disciples of the inner palace and the disciples of the outer palace. They are not as talented as the disciples of the inner palace, but they are stronger than the disciples of the grandfather.


    Therefore, these registered disciples can survive and practice in the holy domain, but they cannot be unqualified to go to the holy mountains.


    The so-called Holy Mountains are where the Holy Palace is located, those dozens of peaks suspended above the sky.


    They are not qualified to step up to the holy mountains, but Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors built a small city for them at the foot of the holy area. These named disciples lived and practiced in this small city. One day, They can become true inner palace disciples, only then can they step up to the holy mountains.


    The entire system of the Shrine was read out to everyone. Compared with the previous Ancient Sacred Sect, the Tiansheng Sect, the new system of the Sacred Palace is undoubtedly more hierarchical.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The treatment that disciples of each level can receive is very different, and the top ten holy sons and saints, they have undoubtedly become the most powerful people in the holy palace, because the ancestors and the holy venerable basically In charge, then, the entire Holy Palace, to put it bluntly, is what the ten sons and daughters say.


    A handbook about the Holy Palace had been triggered a long time ago and distributed to every disciple. Afterwards, Xiao Chen and the others were given full authority over the affairs of the Ten Holy Palaces, including the formulation of the rules and regulations of the Ten Holy Palaces.


    In this way, it means that from now on, in the ten holy halls of the holy palace, the rules and regulations of each holy temple will probably be different, because the regulations of each holy temple are determined by their respective holy temples. There is naturally a gap between what the son and the saintess decides.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen and the others nodded in response.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 957

    Withdrew from the main hall, Xiao Chen and others went to the main peaks of their respective holy halls.


    The construction idea of ??the entire Holy Palace is very simple. The central main peak is naturally the place where the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng and the saints live. It is also the most central location of the entire Holy Palace and has the largest area.


    And around the main peak in the center, there are ten smaller peaks floating. These four peaks are the main peaks of the Ten Temples, and further outside, around the main peaks of the Ten Temples, there are ninety smaller ones floating. mountain peak.


    These ninety peaks belong to different temples, and each temple''s main peak is surrounded by nine such peaks, and these peaks are where the disciples will live in the future.


    The main peak in the center is where the ancestors and saints live, while the main peak of the temple is where the sons, quasi-holy sons, and elders live.


    As for the direct disciples, core disciples, and ordinary disciples, they can only live on the ninety small peaks.


    Returned to the main peak of the temple that belongs to him. Now the main peaks of the ten temples have not yet been named. This is naturally waiting for the sons and daughters to name themselves. After all, they will be the masters of the ten temples in the future. The holy elders must also obey the orders of the ten holy sons and holy daughters.


    He returned directly to his own cave, which was Xiao Chen''s cave on the top of the main peak of the holy hall.


    Sitting in the backyard with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters, several people discussed the establishment of the temple. The four patriarchs only gave them three days, and the temple must be completed within three days. The disciples will be divided into different temples.


    According to what Xiao Sheng said, in each holy temple, there are twenty semi-sage elders, fifty emperor deacons, ten quasi-sage sons and quasi-saints, and two hundred direct disciples. Ordinary disciples, there are too many to count.


    However, judging from the current situation, each temple must have at least 20,000 disciples.


    Regarding the establishment of the temple, there is actually nothing to do now, the construction work has already been completed, and now it is only necessary for Xiao Chen and the other holy sons and daughters to name their respective temples, and then determine the rules and regulations. The temple is gone.


    To name his temple, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to think about it at all, so he decided to call it Wuchen Temple.


    The temple belonging to Xiao Chen was named the Wuchen Temple by him. As for the next rules and regulations of the Wuchen Temple, Xiao Chen directly left it to Qin Shuirou and the three daughters to complete, anyway, these trivial things , Xiao Chen was not interested at all.


    He directly became the hands-off shopkeeper, except for naming the temple, Xiao Chen never cared about other things.


    And on the second day, the twenty semi-sacred elders and fifty deacons of the Dao Emperor Realm who were assigned by the four ancestors to the Wuchen Temple came to the Wuchen Temple.


    These people will be Xiao Chen''s right-hand man in the future, assisting Xiao Chen in managing everything in the Wuchen Temple.


    For the arrival of these people, Xiao Chen did not express too much excitement. Although from now on, these twenty semi-sages and fifty Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses will obey his orders, Xiao Chen is still not too excited. Much excitement.


    Arranged residences for everyone on the Wuchen Holy Peak. This time, the construction of the holy palace took a lot of effort from the saints, not only Xiao Chen and other holy sons and daughters, quasi-holy sons, semi-holy elders, and Daohuangjing The deacons all have their own caves.


    On the Wuchen Holy Peak, there are dozens of caves, stretching from the mountainside to the top of the mountain. Of course, the cave on the top of the mountain belongs to Xiao Chen.


    Three days later, Xiao Chen and the other ten holy sons and holy daughters all settled the affairs of the ten holy halls. At the same time, many disciples under the shrine also worshiped in different holy halls.


    Each temple has 20,000 disciples. When all the disciples choose a temple, the Wuchen Temple belonging to Xiao Chen is obviously the most popular.


    As for the proud kings who used to be on the Tianchen Continent, like Lonely Wuya, Huangfuao and others, their first choice was naturally the Wuchen Temple.


    After so many years of tempering, although the progress of Lonely Wuya and others is far behind that of Xiao Chen, not to mention Xiao Chen, even the three daughters of Qin Shuirou are far behind them, but at this moment, Lonely Wuya and others They are all the quasi-holy sons of the Holy Palace, and their strength is much stronger than before.


    The disciples chose their favorite temple without hesitation, and after they chose the temple, their costumes will also have the logo of their own temple in the future, just like the disciples of the dust-free temple, On the chest of their clothes, there is a tattoo of a small golden sword, indicating that they are disciples of the Holy Palace who belong to the Wuchen Temple.


    The Ten Saints Hall was completed, and all the disciples worshiped in the Ten Saints Hall one after another.


    Xiao Chen''s dust-free temple.


    The dusty Lingyun Temple.


    Longqing''s Wanlong Temple.


    Chen Yu''s Misty Temple.


    Qing Emperor''s Emperor''s Temple.


    Baiyi''s Tianbai Temple.


    Quanlan''s Lan Temple.


    Hu Fei''s Temple of Hundred Wars.


    Chuanlin Temple in Yunchuan.


    Jiangyue''s mountain temple.


    The ten holy halls have become the autonomy of the holy palace. At the same time, with the completion of the ten holy halls, the holy palace has gradually become more precious, and the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng also set out to go to the Tianhe Continent to restore the ancient saints. The cultivation secret realms of Tianzong, Tianshengzong, and Yangshengzong used their supernatural powers to forcibly move into the sanctuary.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Everything in the Holy Palace is developing in a positive direction, but everyone does not know that on a continent that is very far away from Tianchen Continent, in a stretch of mountains at this time, in a deep mountain that should have been rarely visited by people, there is actually There are stretches of buildings, and this is where the Luohe Holy Sect is located.


    I am afraid that no one in the Tianchen Continent has heard of this Luohe Sacred Sect, but on the way to Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen and the others had rescued a holy son of the Luohe Sacred Sect, named Wang Luo, and this Wang Luo was The only son of the suzerain of Luohe Shengzong.


    Perhaps Xiao Chen and the others had already forgotten Wang Luo and Luohe Shengzong, but Wang Luo hadn''t. To be precise, he hadn''t forgotten Fairy Baihua.


    After such a long time, Wang Luo had already sent someone to inquire about Fairy Baihua. At this time, in a cave with a beautiful environment, Wang Luo was sitting in the main hall, looking at the four middle-aged men at the bottom. , asked in a low tone.


    "What? Still haven''t found the beauty I want?"


    "Young Sect Master, calm down, I have already tried my best to find it. We have searched all the continents in the starry sky, the Blood Demon Continent, the Tianhe Continent, and the Northern Demon Continent that just came into existence. I''ve searched, but I really don''t have any clues." Hearing what Wang Luo said, one of them replied respectfully.


    Still haven''t found Fairy Baihua''s whereabouts, Wang Luo was very upset about this, and was about to yell at her, but another middle-aged man spoke first.


    "Young Sect Master, we have already sent people to look for three continents including the Tianhe Continent, but there is still one continent that we have not gone to."


    "Oh? Where is it?"


    "Tianchen Continent."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 958

    In the starry sky where Baihua Fairy met, there are only four continents in total, Tianhe Continent, Beimo Continent, Blood Demon Continent, and Tianchen Continent.


    At this time, apart from the Tianchen Continent, people from Luohe Sacred Sect had searched for the other three continents with the portrait of Fairy Baihua, but there was still no news of Fairy Baihua.


    It''s hard to imagine that Wang Luo would be so unforgettable to Fairy Baihua who only saw her once. Hearing that Tianchen Continent had not sent anyone to look for her, Wang Luo got up and said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Okay, such a beauty must be in Tianchen Continent, this time I will go there in person."


    Just seeing her once, Baihua Fairy left an indelible impression in Wang Luo''s heart. In Wang Luo''s heart, he must get Baihua Fairy. If such a beauty can be obtained, Wang Luo will not hesitate to use any means.


    Seeing that Wang Luo actually planned to go to Tianchen Continent in person, the three Luohe Saint Sect powerhouses were not surprised by this.


    During this period of time, since Wang Luo returned to Luohe Sacred Sect, he seemed to be possessed by a demon. He was looking at Fairy Baihua in his heart all day long, and from time to time he would look at the portrait of Fairy Baihua in a daze, his face full of a kind of The color of obsession, as if the soul has been hooked away.


    The portrait of Baihua Fairy is based on Wang Luo''s memory and was transformed by the best painter among the Luohe Sacred Sect. It really looks lifelike. Through the portrait, these strong men of the Luohe Sacred Sect also know that, This Hundred Flowers Fairy is indeed a glamorous and indescribable creature.


    As the young patriarch of the Luohe Sacred Sect, Wang Luo can be said to have wanted wind to get wind and rain to rain since he was a child. Of course, he himself can be considered to be competitive and talented, so he became the holy son of the Luohe Sacred Sect.


    It''s just that, under the innate noble status, Wang Luo''s character is obviously a bit arrogant and domineering, as long as it is something he likes, he can get it.


    So, this time he fell in love with Baihua Fairy, this is the first time Wang Luo has been so fascinated by a woman, so, no matter what, Wang Luo will get Baihua Fairy.


    Let the next few people go down to make arrangements. Three days later, Wang Luo left the Luohe Sacred Sect accompanied by a group of powerful members of the Luohe Sacred Sect, and went straight to the Tianchen Continent on the starship. Together, Wang Luohe deliberately brought two saints from the Luohe Sect.


    He didn''t take Tianchen Continent seriously. After all, Tianchen Continent is just a small continent, and Luohe Sacred Sect is a powerful clan of the Holy Rank. Very powerful.


    It''s just that Wang Luo obviously didn''t expect that his trip to Tianchen Continent not only ruined himself, but also ruined the Luohe Sacred Sect that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    Because today''s Tianchen Continent has the Holy Palace, but the Holy Palace is a sub-sage clan, and it is completely different from the Luohe Holy Sect. Wang Luo still doesn''t know anything about this.


    He was enthusiastically interested in Tianchen Continent. At the same time, in the holy domain of Tianchen Continent, the Hall of the Ten Saints has now been established, and all the disciples worshiped in the Hall of the Ten Saints one after another. Obtained the robes of the Son of God made by Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors.


    The golden robe is very wide, the lower edge stretches all the way to the ankle, and there is a huge holy character on the back. This is the holy son robe specially designed by Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors for the ten holy sons and daughters of the shrine. , not only a status symbol, but also a very good defensive treasure, reaching the top level of the holy rank.


    The robes of the Holy Child were personally refined by the ancestors, and many disciples below also received brand-new costumes for the disciples of the Holy Palace according to their status.


    Not only the disciples, but the elders, deacons, and all the saints also have their own costumes in the holy palace.


    Under the operation of the Ten Holy Halls, the Holy Palace gradually got on the right track, and all the disciples gradually adapted to the life of the Holy Palace. The cultivation secret realms of Tianshengzong, Tianshengzong, and Yangshengzong have all been moved into the sanctuary.


    Now in this sanctuary, it can be said that all the cultivation holy lands on the Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent have gathered, and the cultivation environment can be said to be unbelievable.


    With such a good cultivation environment, coupled with a large number of cultivation secret realms, the disciples of the Holy Palace believe that there will be a period of explosion soon, and everyone''s strength will be able to achieve a qualitative leap.


    While continuing to develop the sanctuary, on the other hand, Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors are also planning to send people to the Blood Demon Continent to completely kill the demon cultivators, preventing them from having the slightest chance to counterattack.


    This time, he went to the Gorefiend Continent, led by Ancient Sage Binglian, accompanied by ten saints, and among the ten temples, there were Jiangyue''s Mountain Temple and Yunchuan''s Chuanlin Temple.


    The disciples of the two temples are responsible for attacking the Blood Demon Continent. This is the decision of the ancestors. There was no delay. Soon, the ancient sage Binglian led many disciples of the two temples, and ten other saints left Tianchen Continent, head towards the Gorefiend Continent.


    Of the Ten Holy Temples, only the Mountain Temple and the Chuanlin Temple received the order to attack the Gorefiend Continent. Regarding this, the sons and daughters of the other seven temples will inevitably have some small complaints.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    No, this day, Xiao Chen was cultivating in the cave, but Qingdi, Chen Yu, and Hu Fei came to him.


    Sitting in the garden, Hu Fei, who is a battle madman, said angrily when he came up, "Damn it, he Jiang Yue can lead people to attack the Blood Demon Temple, why is Hu Fei''s Hundred Battles Temple can not go?"


    Hu Fei said angrily that he had already personally visited the four ancestors before, and wanted to lead the people from the Temple of Hundred Battles to the Blood Demon Continent, but unfortunately, they were rejected by the ancestors.


    After all, the Gorefiend Continent can basically be said to have been disabled, and this time there is an ancient sage Binglian leading the team. The two temples are actually more than enough, and there is no need for Hu Fei''s Hundred Battles Temple.


    Not being able to get the chance to attack the Gorefiend Continent, Hu Fei was naturally upset. Hearing this, Xiao Chen on the side could only helplessly smile.


    "Senior brother Hu Fei, it''s just about to be used on the blade. If I want my holy palace to go all out against a blood demon continent, it would be a joke. Don''t worry, you will fight this battle in the future."


    Xiao Chen knew Hu Fei too well, and as soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, a semi-sacred elder from the Wuchen Temple rushed in, and before he could salute Xiao Chen, he said in a deep voice .


    "Holy Son, an unidentified starship has come to Tianchen Continent. It looks like it wants to land on Tianchen Continent. The Holy Ones asked us to send people from Wuchen Temple to take a look."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 959

    A starship landed on Tianchen Continent. Hearing what this elder said, Xiao Chen sighed slightly and then said lightly, "Then you arrange someone to go."


    He didn''t pay much attention to this matter. After all, Tianchen Continent is not the continent that sticks to one side and does not contact the outside world. To be honest, after the establishment of the Holy Palace, it will definitely deal with other continents in the future. Therefore, Xiao Chen directly let this A semi-sage elder is in charge of this matter.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen obviously didn''t expect that this starship would come from Luohe Shengzong, and Wang Luo was also on this starship at this time. I have to say, this guy still came all the way to give away his head. .


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the semi-sage elder nodded in response, and then arranged for someone to check the starship.


    For this starship that suddenly descended, the Holy Palace has no hostility. If warriors from other continents come, the Holy Palace does not recommend doing their best as a landlord.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s arrangement, Chen Yu and the three on the side didn''t say much, after all, this was a matter of the Wuchen Temple, and they didn''t have the right to direct Xiao Chen.


    No longer thinking about it, Xiao Chen and Chen Yu continued to chat. Of course, the main reason was Hu Fei''s complaint. This time he went to the Blood Demon Continent and actually ruled out his Temple of Hundred Battles, which made Hu Fei Fei was very dissatisfied.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others were bored and farting, on the other side of the Tianchen Continent, the starship from the Luohe Sacred Sect landed directly on the Middle-Earth God Realm. When the ship just landed, the semi-sacred elder who had met Xiao Chen before also appeared above the starship with a few disciples from the Wuchen Temple.


    Along with Wang Luo and a group of Luohe Sacred Sect powerhouses came to the deck, the half-sacred elder of the Wuchen Temple also slowly descended, and said to Wang Luo and his party with a neither humble nor overbearing attitude.


    "The elders of the Wuchen Temple in the Lower Shrine, may I ask where you all come from?"


    He didn''t know the identities and intentions of Wang Luo and the others, so the elder''s tone was quite peaceful, but after hearing this, the leader Wang Luo was obviously used to being arrogant, and he didn''t return the greeting, and even snorted coldly, "Nothing to do with you."


    He didn''t pay attention to the elder''s meaning at all. Hearing Wang Luo''s words, the elder''s face sank slightly, but fortunately, at this moment, a young man next to Wang Luo smiled flatteringly, "Holy Son, this man sees It seems to be a native of Tianchen Continent, since we are here to find someone, why don''t the Holy Son show him the portrait, maybe he knows something."


    Guessing that this elder is a native of Tianchen Continent, upon hearing this, Wang Luo laughed immediately, "That''s right."


    After being reminded by the young man, Wang Luo quickly took out the portrait of Fairy Baihua from his ring, looked at the elder, and asked as if giving an order.


    "Let me ask you, have you ever seen the woman in this painting?"


    The elder was very displeased by Wang Luo''s attitude, but when he saw the woman in the painting clearly, the elder was taken aback. Isn''t this the fairy Baihua, the wife of Holy Son Xiao Chen? Why does Wang Luo have her portrait in his hand?


    The elder was a little stunned, and looking at his expression, Wang Luo was naturally not a fool, so he quickly guessed that this elder must know Fairy Baihua.


    After searching for so long, today he finally got a little frown. Wang Luo was overjoyed immediately, and then shouted to the two saints of Luohe Sect behind him.


    "Get him for me."


    Since this elder knew Fairy Baihua, there was nothing to say, just take it down, and then torture him slowly.


    Wang Luo''s behavior style is very domineering. Of course, as the young lord of the Luohe Sect, he has the qualifications. Even the other saints of the Luohe Sect would not dare to be too presumptuous in front of Wang Luo. The way, who will make people''s life experience better.


    It''s just that Wang Luo obviously didn''t expect that this is the Tianchen Continent, where the Holy Palace is located, not his Luohe Holy Sect.


    Therefore, when he heard Wang Luo''s words, the semi-sage elder''s face darkened, and without the slightest hesitation, he directly cast the sound transmission talisman, and transmitted all the things here back to the Wuchen Temple.


    It had already been seen that the two middle-aged men standing behind Wang Luo were strong men in the holy realm, so the elder would not be so stupid as to fight recklessly, but sent the news back to the holy palace as soon as possible.


    Xiao Chen, who was in the Wuchen Temple, was still chatting with the three of Cheng Yu, but suddenly received a letter from the elder, his face changed slightly, and when he noticed the change in Xiao Chen''s face, the people on the side The three of Chen Yu also asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    There was no need to hide the three of them, so Xiao Chen directly told them about Wang Luo. Hearing this, Hu Fei was the first to stand up and shout.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "What kind of power is this person, so arrogant, Junior Brother Xiao Chen, let''s go, we will go with you to have a look."


    Hu Fei, who was already holding back his stomach, heard that Wang Luo was so closed-eyed at this time, so he couldn''t bear it anymore. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t stop Hu Fei this time, and the four of them planned to go and have a look together. But before leaving, the four of them met Qin Shuirou''s three daughters. Hearing that someone was causing trouble on the Tianchen Continent, the little girl Gu Lingyao immediately said that she wanted to go together. bring.


    In the elder''s voice transmission, he also told Xiao Chen that there were saints among Wang Luo and the others. Therefore, when Xiao Chen left the Wuchen Temple, he also ordered people to tell the saints about the matter. respect.


    Leaving the sanctuary directly, because the distance is not far, so soon, Xiao Chen and his party came to the sky above Wang Luo''s starship, but when everyone showed up, they immediately saw that the previous Wuchen The elders of the temple, as well as several disciples of the Wuchen temple, were forcibly captured by Wang Luo at this time.


    At this time, on the deck of the starship, Wang Luo was sitting on the seat, while the elder was sealed and tortured by Wang Luo.


    Looking at the miserable appearance on his body, this elder was obviously beaten. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and his party''s expressions sank, but Chen Yu was the first to discover Wang Luo at this time, and looked at Wang Luo Luo, Chen Yu smiled helplessly.


    "I''m talking about Junior Brother Xiao Chen, I''m afraid he came here specially to trouble you."


    "Senior Brother Chen Yu, what do you say?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen hadn''t remembered who Wang Luo was, so Chen Yu pointed to Wang Luo and said.


    "Junior Brother really doesn''t remember him?"


    Reminded by Chen Yu, Xiao Chen finally remembered who Wang Luo was this time. At the same time, Wang Luo and others also found Xiao Chen and his party standing in the air. Arriving at Fairy Baihua standing next to Xiao Chen, she immediately stood up abruptly, looking at Fairy Baihua with surprise in her eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 960

    Under Chen Yu''s reminder, Xiao Chen finally heard who Wang Luo was. He didn''t expect that Wang Luo, who was accidentally rescued in the starry sky, would chase all the way to Tianchen Continent.


    A coldness flashed in his eyes, from Wang Luo''s gaze on Fairy Baihua, how could Xiao Chen not know the reason for this guy''s visit, obviously he chased Fairy Baihua all the way here.


    Xiao Chen guessed everything, and so did Chen Yu and the others beside him. As for the three daughters, Qin Shuirou''s face was cold, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes. It was obvious that Wang Luo''s actions made Qin Shuirou very unhappy.


    The three daughters are not only Xiao Chen''s pawns, but also brothers in love. Now that Wang Luo is so bold, chasing Fairy Baihua all the way to Tianchen Continent, how can Qin Shuirou not be annoyed.


    Like Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua also had a cold face, but besides that, Fairy Baihua quietly observed Xiao Chen''s expression, seeing that there was nothing wrong with Xiao Chen, she was relieved.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others guessed Wang Luo''s intention, at the same time, Wang Luo also took everyone from the Luohe Sacred Sect into the sky, protected by two saints from the Luohe Sacred Sect.


    Flying in front of Xiao Chen and his party, Wang Luo''s eyes ignored everyone, only Fairy Baihua was left in his eyes, she was still so glamorous, she deserved to be the person who made Wang Luo Chaosi dream, with a soft look on her face. Smiling, Wang Luo looked at Fairy Baihua and said.


    "Beauty, you are really easy for me to find."


    Indeed, in order to find Fairy Baihua, Wang Luo spent a lot of energy, but now that he saw the goddess of his dreams again, Wang Luo only felt that all the efforts were worthwhile.


    However, for Wang Luo''s words, Baihua Fairy''s voice replied coldly, "As the saying goes, there is something for the sky to do evil, but you can''t live if you do evil yourself."


    Originally, Wang Luo was just a passer-by to Xiao Chen, but now that he had chased him all the way to Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen naturally had no reason to let him go.


    Although it has been seen that there are two saints standing next to Wang Luo at this time, so what, this is the Tianchen Continent, which is the headquarters of the Holy Palace, let alone two saints, even if it is the sub-sage who came , under the joint efforts of the four of Xiao Sheng, even if they couldn''t kill them, they could only end up fleeing in a hurry.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t take Wang Luo and his two saints seriously at all. As for the other disciples and elders of the Luohe Sect, they were like ants.


    Jiang Wang Luo was obsessed with Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to say anything, he directly used the sound transmission talisman, and told Xiao Sheng what happened here.


    Since Wang Luo dared to chase to Tianchen Continent, then Xiao Chen dared to let him stay here forever, regardless of his identity at all.


    In this starry sky, there may be quite a few Holy Sects, but there will definitely not be many of the Sub-Sage Sect, not to mention that there are four sub-sages in the Holy Palace, which already has the confidence to not be afraid of anyone.


    Directly passed the matter to Xiao Sheng through the sound transmission talisman, and facing Xiao Chen''s move, Wang Luo did not stop him. Perhaps in his opinion, Xiao Chen could not make any waves at all. Perhaps he thought that Luohe Shengzong is already strong enough, at least in this small Tianchen Continent.


    With only Baihua Fairy in his eyes, Hu Fei, who had the most impulsive personality, couldn''t help shouting angrily in the face of Wang Luo''s arrogance.


    "Boy, you are courting death."


    Looking at Fairy Baihua so recklessly in front of everyone, Hu Fei couldn''t help shouting, facing Hu Fei''s angry shout, Wang Luo looked at Xiao Chen and the others, and found that they were all seen in the starry sky Old face, Wang Luo said lightly.


    "Because you have repelled the bandits in the starry sky, I will spare you from dying. Get lost, you are not allowed to desecrate such beauties."


    They didn''t see Xiao Chen at all. Seeing this, Hu Fei was even more furious. Even Emperor Qing exuded a faint killing intent. Only Chen Yu was present with a relaxed expression. Obviously He didn''t take Wang Luo''s words to heart.


    Perhaps in Chen Yu''s view, this Wang Luo was originally a dying person, so why bother with him.


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen and others seriously at all, and Wang Luo obviously had never heard of the existence of the Holy Palace, but just as he finished speaking, a saint from the Luohe Sacred Sect beside him whispered to him. It said.


    "Young Sect Master, I''m afraid something is wrong."


    Except for Hu Fei, Xiao Chen and the others did not show the slightest panic. Facing the two saints, they were still so calm. What does this mean? Behind them is Luohe Shengzong.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others don''t know the details of the Luohe Sacred Sect now, but even so, a mere Luohe Sacred Sect would not make the Sacred Palace fearful.


    In front of the sub-sage sect, there is no doubt that Shengzong can only bow his head and profess his vassal status.


    Jiang was still old and hot, and the saints of the Luohe Sacred Sect had already sensed from Xiao Chen and others that something was wrong, but Wang Luo didn''t believe it at all.


    For such a long time, Baihua Fairy has always been unforgettable to Wang Luo. Now that he can finally see the beauty again, Wang Luo can''t care about other things. Therefore, after hearing the words of the saint of the Luohe Sect, Wang Luo did not He said concerned, "It''s just a Tianchen Continent. Is there still something that I, Luohe Shengzong, fear? I must take this girl away today, don''t talk about it."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    No matter what he said today, Wang Luo was going to take Fairy Baihua away. As for Xiao Chen and the others, if they dared to stop them, they would kill them directly.


    I have been used to being lawless since I was a child, and I feel that with the support of Luohe Shengzong, I can ignore anyone, but I don''t know that Wang Luo really kicked the iron plate this time.


    Hearing Wang Luo''s words, the expressions of the two Luohe Saint Sect saints beside him became extremely ugly at this moment.


    For some reason, these two saints suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts, as if Wang Luo''s actions this time would cause unbearable consequences for Luohe Shengzong.


    Sure enough, just as Wang Luo''s words fell, not long after, above the sky, the real eight holy palace saints, including the Qingjue Saint, appeared in the sky.


    Seeing the appearance of eight Holy Realm powerhouses including the Qingjue Saint, and all eight of them were wearing the golden robes of the Holy Palace Saint, don''t think about it, these eight people must be from the same force, and then think of Xiao Chen When they were also wearing golden robes, the expressions of the two saints of Luohe Sect changed drastically.


    The eight strong men in the holy realm are enough to crush Wang Luo and his party. However, Wang Luo still said recklessly, "Why, do you want to stop me? Do you know who I am? He Shengzong?"


    Wang Luo felt that Luohe Shengzong could suppress Xiao Chen and others, but after hearing his words, an indifferent voice came from the sky, "Oh, what happened to Luohe Shengzong?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 961

    Along with this indifferent words, Xiao Sheng, who was wearing a blue gown, appeared in the field.


    Different from the extremely dazzling golden robes worn by Xiao Chen and other holy sons, as well as Qingjue saints and other saints, Xiao Sheng''s clothes can be said to be ordinary and cannot be ordinary.


    Coupled with the fact that there is no trace of aura coming out from the whole body, this kind of Xiao Chen is really someone who is thrown into the crowd, and you won''t give him a second look at all.


    It feels like an ordinary person, but the two saints of Luohe Shengzong don''t think so. Although Xiao Sheng didn''t leak the slightest breath when he appeared on the stage, he was able to do so without anyone noticing. Just appearing here out of nowhere, I believe no one would think that Xiao Shenghui is an ordinary person without cultivation.


    Looking at Xiao Sheng solemnly, the two saints of Luohe Sacred Sect frowned. After a while, one of the saints suddenly realized something, his face changed drastically, and his whole body As if seeing a ghost, his back was instantly wet with sweat.


    What exactly did he perceive that could make a saint become so terrified in an instant.


    As if seeing a ghost, and aware of the change of this saint, another saint of Luohe Sect asked doubtfully through sound transmission.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "He...he...he is Yasheng..."


    In the face of the saint''s inquiry, the saint who had been frightened almost stuttered back.


    That''s right, this saint felt a trace of the aura of a silk sub-sage from Xiao Sheng. As a saint of the Luohe Sect, although the Luohe Sect is only a holy family, but it can exist for so many years. He Shengzong has naturally come into contact with the Yasheng Zongmen.


    Moreover, behind the Luohe Sect, there is actually a sub-sacred sect, which can be regarded as the protector of the Luohe Sect, but, for such a protector, the Luohe Sect has to pay a lot every year What about the price.


    I was fortunate enough to see the Yasheng in the Yasheng sect from afar, and the feeling was exactly the same as facing Xiao Sheng now, and now the oppressive feeling Xiao Sheng gave him was even more obvious.


    There was obviously no aura coming from Xiao Sheng, but facing Xiao Sheng, the saint of the Luohe Sect felt a pressure that penetrated into the bone marrow, and this pressure made people involuntarily shudder from the bottom of their hearts .


    The two saints of the Luohe Sacred Sect were terrified. It was unimaginable that there was actually a sub-sage standing in front of them at this time, and there was actually a sub-sacred sect in this small Tianchen Continent. It is simply unimaginable.


    It wasn''t until this time that the two saints heard the news from the Tianhe Continent some time ago, that is, a new sect was established by gathering the power of the entire Tianhe Continent.


    It''s just that Luohe Shengzong obviously didn''t take this rumor seriously. After all, a newly built Shengzong is not worthy of Luohe Shengzong''s attention, but who would have thought that this newly built sect is not a holy sect? Zong, but Yasheng Zongmen.


    The appearance of Xiao Sheng made the two saints of Luohe Sacred Sect completely uneasy, but Wang Luo, who was still unaware of the matter at this time, actually dared to speak threats.


    "Why, do you really want to do something to me? Come if you have the guts. If something happens to me, everyone in the entire Tianchen Continent will be buried with me."


    He was still thinking about using Luohe Shengzong to threaten the Holy Palace. Hearing his words, the two saints on the left and right were already cursing in their hearts.


    He is simply an idiot. Until now, Wang Luo has not realized that the holy palace in front of him is the sub-sage sect. If you think about it with your butt, you can know it. What about Zong?


    Not to mention that Wang Luo is just a young suzerain of the Luohe Sect, even if Wang Luo''s father, the suzerain of the Luohe Sect came in person, I am afraid that the Holy Palace would not take it seriously.


    Desperately signaled Wang Luo to stop talking, and even at the end, one of the saints didn''t care about Wang Luo''s identity, and directly restrained Wang Luo forcibly, preventing him from continuing, while the other saint, It was cold sweat that bowed to Xiao Sheng and bowed.


    "My lords, forgive me. Our young master is young and ignorant. If there is something that offends your lords, I hope your lords will hold your hands high. I will definitely give you an explanation in the future."


    The Holy Rank Sect, that is the existence that can easily destroy the Luohe Holy Sect, how dare they be presumptuous.


    The posture was very low, but upon seeing this, Wang Luo scolded angrily, "What are you doing? As the saint of my Luohe Sect, you are so humble, it is extremely shameful, let me go, Let me go."


    Wang Luo felt that Luohe Shengzong didn''t need to bow his head to the holy palace at all. Hearing his words, the two saints of Luohe Shengzong seemed to kill Wang Luo directly. This is simply an idiot what.


    Looking at the groveling Saint of the Luohe Sect, Xiao Chen and others, including the Qingjue Saint, did not speak, only Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Confession? Don''t be so troublesome. Today, the few of you are just confessing. Since you have come to this Tianchen Continent, you don''t have to leave, just stay."


    Xiao Sheng''s voice was very flat, but when it stopped in the ears of the two Saints of the Luohe Sect, it sounded like a thunderclap, and it was over, and the thought came to both of them at the same time.


    Compared with these two saints, Wang Luo still shouted arrogantly, "Leave us? Hmph, who do you think you are? I am standing here today. How dare you treat me? Tell you, I am Young Sect Master of the Luohe Sect, if you dare to touch me, the saints of the Luohe Sect will definitely smash Tianchen Continent in the future."


    He was still threatening Xiao Sheng with insulting words, upon hearing this, Xiao Sheng didn''t say anything more, and a terrifying aura shot up in his body.


    This aura is far superior to that of a saint, and obviously only Yasheng can possess it. Feeling the appearance of this aura, the face of the saint of the Luohe Holy Sect who spoke earlier changed drastically, and he knelt down on the ground, holding on He begged Xiao Sheng for mercy.


    "Grand Master Yasheng, I didn''t mean to wait, and please forgive me..."


    Dazun, this is a respectful title for a strong person in the sub-sage realm. Only a sub-sage can be worthy of the title of Dazun. However, facing the saint''s begging for mercy, Xiao Sheng smiled lightly, and then slowly stretched out his right hand. , I didn''t see any movement of it, and with a grasp from the air, a huge palm formed by spiritual power appeared out of thin air, and then it was impossible to resist, and it was the saint of the Luohe Sect.


    With a bang, along with Xiao Sheng''s voice, the saint of Luohe Sect was directly crushed to death.


    "The old man said, stay when you come."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 962

    Accompanied by Xiao Sheng''s voice, the saint of Luohe Sacred Sect was crushed alive, and his body and holy soul were directly and completely obliterated.


    Seeing a strong man in the Holy Realm being crushed by Xiao Sheng so easily, Wang Luo was stunned on the spot. At this time, he stopped cursing, and he didn''t dare to struggle any more. .


    Up to now, no matter how stupid Wang Luo is, he can still guess that the Xiao Sheng in front of him is a sub-sacred master.


    As for the sect with the Great Master of the Sub-Saint Realm sitting in charge, it is undoubtedly the Sub-Sage Zong''s sect. For a moment, Wang Luo felt as if he had eaten a fly, and his whole person became uncomfortable.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is indeed the fact that he was looking for death, and he actually ran to the Yasheng sect to snatch people, and he even uttered nonsense. For a while, Wang Luo''s heart was like stagnant water, and the previous excitement because of seeing Baihua Fairy again was like being splashed with a basin of cold water It was completely wiped out.


    Up to now, this is no longer Wang Luo''s own business. Offending one of the Yasheng sects, Wang Luo''s fate is no longer a big deal, because if he is a little careless, the entire Luohe Shengzong may have to be blamed for his actions. , and directly destroyed.


    Although there is also the Yasheng Zongmen behind Luohe Shengzong, but the relationship between the two parties is only connected through simple interests. Who can guarantee that the Fangya Shengzong behind Luohe Shengzong, Are you willing to fight the Holy Palace for Luohe Shengzong?


    You know, the war between the two sub-sage sects is definitely a sensation in the world, and now who is sure how strong the real strength of the holy palace is.


    His heart was like stagnant water, but Xiao Sheng obviously didn''t give Wang Luo another chance to regret. After killing the saint of the Luohe Sect, Xiao Sheng made another move, beheading Wang Luo easily.


    Even though he was the holy son of the Luohe Sect, even though there was a saint protecting him, in front of Xiao Sheng, Wang Luo was still unable to fight back and was killed by Shengsheng Zhen, leaving the Luohe beside him. The saints of He Shengzong have no way at all.


    In front of the saint of Luohe Sect, Xiao Sheng beheaded Wang Luo, and then, Xiao Sheng looked at the saint and said, "I have a few questions to ask you."


    There are some things that I want to get answers from this saint. Under Xiao Sheng''s inquiry, it didn''t take much effort, and everyone knew about the situation of Luohe Shengzong.


    To talk about the Luohe Sacred Sect, we must first talk about the starry sky where the Tianchen Continent is located.


    The starry sky is endless, even Yasheng doesn''t know the world where the hundreds of clans live, or how big this starry sky is.


    As for the Tianchen Continent in this starry sky, it is as insignificant as a grain of sand. As for the things in the starry sky, in fact, not many people know much about it, including Xiao Sheng.


    And after asking the saint of the Luohe Sect, everyone knew that the starry sky where the Tianchen Continent was located was called the North Star Realm.


    The entire Northern Star Realm is vast and boundless, and its area can no longer be described as large, as if it is endless and has no end.


    And in this vast northern star world, there are more than 300 known continents, including almost all races.


    And on these more than 300 continents, there are a total of hundreds of saint-rank clans of all suzerains.


    These holy clans constitute the backbone of the Northern Star Realm, but they are not the overlords of the Northern Star Realm. In the Northern Star Realm, those who can truly dominate are the six sub-sacred sects.


    Each of the six sub-holy sects is divided into one side, controlling the entire northern star realm, and almost all the saint-level sects have chosen to attach themselves to one of the sub-holy sects.


    There is no way, if you want to survive in the Northern Star Realm, you must choose to attach to one of the sub-sacred sects, otherwise you will not be able to survive.


    Of course, the reason why Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent are not like this is entirely because the place where Tianchen Continent is located is too remote, so remote that the six sub-sacred sects simply look down on them.


    It is precisely because they look down on them that none of the six sub-sacred sects wants to waste time in this fringe land. In this way, four of the Tianhe Continent, Tianchen Continent, Beimo Continent, and Blood Demon Continent It is a continent that has never been in contact with the Yasheng Zongmen from the beginning to the end.


    The Luohe Sacred Sect is located in the Taishen Continent, which is a continent headed by the gods, and on the Taishen Continent, there also happens to be a sub-sacred sect, but this sub-sacred sect is formed by the protoss. Founded, named Taishenzong.


    In fact, in this Northern Star Realm, the human race is not doing well, because none of the six sub-sacred sects was founded by the human race, that is to say, in the Northern Star Realm, there are not many human races. The right to speak, because the human race does not have the sub-sage sect.


    The Taishenzong of the Protoss.


    The Demon Temple of the Demon Race.


    The Valley of Beasts of the Beast Race.


    Ghost Ancestor''s Night Ghost Pavilion.


    The Li Wangzong of the barbarians.


    The Nine Heavens of the Celestial Clan.


    There is no human race among the six sub-sacred sects, but this is already in the past. Now, with the breakthrough of Xiao Sheng and the four people, the transmission of power from the holy palace also indicates that the human race in the North Star Realm will finally come to an end. With Yasheng Zongmen sitting in charge.


    Perhaps it was also for this reason that the saint of the Luohe Sect told Xiao Sheng everything so straightforwardly, and did not hide anything because Xiao Sheng killed Wang Luo.


    Perhaps in the heart of this saint, Wang Luo is too insignificant compared to the entire human race. Even though Xiao Sheng killed Wang Luo, but he is a sub-sage, and he is also a sub-sage of human beings. This saint can only disrespect the human race sub-sage because of the death of a mere Wang Luo.


    The human race needs the sub-sage too much, and at the same time needs a sub-sage sect too much, so that the ancestors can have more voice in the northern star world, and no longer be the fish of other races like before .


    I also guessed what this saint was thinking, and at the same time, his respect for Xiao Sheng was definitely from the heart, so after hearing what he said, Xiao Sheng didn''t kill him again, just looked at him Said lightly.


    "Save your life, go, you should know how Luohe Shengzong should choose, if there is another time, you will know the fate of Luohe Shengzong."


    The saint was not killed. First of all, the two sides did not have any deep hatred. To put it bluntly, it was because Wang Luo wanted to die. Now that Wang Luo has been killed, there is no need for Xiao Sheng to kill them all.


    Secondly, everyone is also a human race, and in the Northern Star Realm, not only the human race exists, even the human race is not considered a strong race in this Northern Star Realm, and has always had to act according to the faces of other races.


    Surrounded by powerful enemies outside, if the human race still fights in the nest, it will only be cheaper than other races, so Xiao Sheng did not do anything to the Luohe Sect. Of course, this is on the premise that the Luohe Sacred Sect However, if Luohe Shengzong didn''t know what was good or bad, then Xiao Sheng would naturally not be polite.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 963

    He didn''t continue to do anything, but after hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the saint of Luohe Sect respectfully saluted, "Thank you, my lord."


    For Xiao Sheng and Sheng Gong, the saint of the Luohe Sect doesn''t actually have much hatred in his heart, because compared to Wang Luo''s death, the human race needs a sub-sacred sect too much, that''s the only way, Only in this way can the races have more right to speak in the North Star Realm.


    After saluting and leaving, Xiao Sheng and others did not stop them. Watching the starship of Luohe Shengzong soar into the sky, it soon disappeared into the clouds, and Xiao Sheng and others also returned to the Holy Palace.


    From the mouth of the saint of the Luohe Sect, everyone already knew the general situation of the Northern Star Realm.


    For a long time, Tianchen Continent was located in the Northern Star Realm, but it was a pity that because of its remote location, Tianchen Continent had no connection with other continents in the Northern Star Realm.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All the way back to the Wuchen Temple, although Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, but from his expression, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou already knew that Xiao Chen was fascinated by this vast and boundless Northern Star Realm.


    "Why, my husband wants to go to the Northern Star Realm to practice?" Sitting beside Xiao Chen, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    Baihua Fairy''s words really spoke to Xiao Chen''s heart, indeed, after hearing about the events in the Northern Star Realm, Xiao Chen wanted to go to the Northern Star Realm to practice.


    If a person lives for a lifetime, if he has not even seen what the world he lives in is like with his own eyes, then his life is not in vain.


    However, now is not the time to leave, the Holy Palace has just been established, Xiao Chen, who is the head of the top ten holy sons, obviously cannot leave at this time, only when the Holy Palace is truly stabilized, can Xiao Chen let go. go with your heart.


    There was a look of longing on his face, and he didn''t deny Baihua Fairy''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Northern Star Realm, I will definitely go there one day."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I''m afraid you don''t need to go to the North Star Realm to practice by yourself." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao said.


    "Oh, what does Lingyao mean?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Stupid, Brother Xiao Chen, think about it. Now that the Holy Palace has been established, it has become the only sub-holy sect among the human races in the Northern Star Realm. In this way, other forces in the Northern Star Realm will naturally contact the Holy Palace on their own initiative. Including the other six great sub-sacred sects, so Brother Xiao Sheng will naturally be able to contact other forces and races in the Northern Star Realm." Gu Lingyao laughed.


    The little girl was a ghost, she had already thought about the matter thoroughly, upon hearing what she said, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, it was indeed what the little girl Gu Lingyao said.


    The sudden appearance of a sub-sage sect will naturally cause a sensation in the Northern Star Realm. I believe that it will not be long before many forces will come to actively contact the Holy Palace. When the time comes, the Holy Palace will naturally have to into the North Star Realm.


    What the little girl said is correct, but it is too early to say these things. Let''s wait and see. The establishment of the Holy Palace will naturally occupy a place in the Northern Star Realm.


    Temporarily suppressing the idea of ??going to the Northern Star Realm to practice, Xiao Chen continued to stay in the Holy Palace. At the same time, after half a month, the Saint Sect of Luohe, who was located on the Taishen Continent, returned from the Tianchen Continent earlier. Or, this day has finally arrived at Luohe Shengzong.


    The starship had just landed and did not stop at all. This saint had just gone to meet the suzerain of the Luohe Sect, that is, Wang Luo''s father Wang Qifeng.


    This trip to Tianchen Continent not only resulted in the death of Wang Luo, but also the fact that the human race finally had a sub-sage sect. Naturally, this saint had to report to Wang Qifeng as soon as possible for such an important matter.


    Moreover, not only him, but the saints of the Luohe Sect also obviously have the right to know, so when this saint rushed to the main hall of the Luohe Sect, he also asked people to notify the other saints so that They rushed to Luohe Saint Sovereign Hall as soon as possible.


    In just a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen saints had gathered in the main hall of the Luohe Sect, and the leader was naturally Wang Qifeng, the lord of the Luohe Sect.


    All the saints looked at the saint who had returned from Tianchen Continent, and Wang Qifeng spoke first, "What happened, why did you summon everyone to the main hall?"


    It is obviously not a trivial matter to gather all the saints of the Luohe Sect together. Facing Wang Qifeng''s question, the saint hesitated for a moment and then spoke.


    "Sovereign, something major happened to the Tianchen Continent this time, and the Young Sect Master has fallen."


    After much deliberation, the saint decided to tell the truth. After all, he couldn''t hide this matter. Although he knew that Wang Qifeng would be furious when he heard that Wang Luo had died, but there was nothing he could do about it.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Wang Qifeng was stunned for a moment, but soon became furious, a terrifying coercion emanated from his body, and he looked at the saint and shouted in a cold voice.


    "What did you say? Luoer has fallen? Say it again."


    For a moment, he was afraid to accept the fact that Wang Luo was killed. Wang Qifeng asked angrily. Facing Wang Qifeng''s questioning, the saint took a deep breath and said, "Sovereign, the young Sect Master has indeed fallen."


    Receiving the answer from the sage again, Wang Qifeng already had a murderous intent in his eyes, forcibly controlling his emotions, Wang Qifeng said in a deep voice, "Say, what''s going on."


    For a moment, Wang Qifeng really wanted to slap the saint to death. He and another saint followed Wang Luo to Tianchen Continent, but in the end, Wang Luo and the saint died at the same time. Only he came back alone.


    He had long wanted to kill someone, but no matter what he said, he was also a saint of the Luohe Sect, with a different status. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Qifeng couldn''t really kill him, otherwise the other saints would be killed. What will readers think?


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Wang Qifeng asked the sage to explain the whole incident in detail. To this, the sage nodded, and then told everyone present what happened in detail. I said it again.


    In fact, the gathering of the Saints of the Luohe Sect was not for Wang Luo''s affairs, but for the Holy Palace, which was the most important thing.


    Therefore, when talking about the Holy Palace, this saint spoke in great detail, and hearing his narrative, all the saints of the Luohe Sacred Sect present were completely stunned.


    In the Tianchen Continent, which is located in a remote place, there actually appeared a sub-sage sect? How is this possible.


    Some people don''t believe it, some people are surprised, but looking at this saint who returned from Tianchen Continent, it doesn''t look like a lie. Moreover, the appearance of a sub-sage sect, obviously no one dares to talk nonsense about such an important matter. Therefore, after being shocked at the beginning, most of the saints still chose to believe this person''s words.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 964

    Accompanied by the voice of this saint, the whole hall of Luohe Shengzong could be heard as a needle drop, and all the saints, including Wang Qifeng, fell into complete silence.


    Finally, a sub-sacred sect of the human race was born, which is enough to cause a major earthquake for the entire Northern Star Realm.


    No one thought that on the Tianchen Continent in the remote place, there actually appeared a sub-sage sect, and Wang Luo was killed by the sub-sage of the holy palace.


    Facing the sub-sage, even if there are two saints to protect it, it is obviously not enough. Therefore, after knowing the whole incident, none of the saints present blamed the saint for not protecting the king well. Luo, after all, in front of Yasheng, it is very difficult for a saint to protect himself, let alone protect others.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After a long silence, one of the saints who was sitting under Wang Qifeng''s hands looked at Wang Qifeng at this moment. At this time, he was more concerned about how Wang Qifeng would make a decision.


    Well aware of Wang Luo''s position in Wang Qifeng''s heart, after all, Wang Luo was the only son under Wang Qifeng''s knees, and now, the only son was killed by someone, it must be a lie to say that Wang Qifeng didn''t want revenge, However, the one who killed Wang Luo this time was the Yashengzong sect, and Luohe Shengzong was an insignificant existence in front of it.


    In this way, if Wang Qifeng is a leader and directly leads the saints of the Luohe Sect to avenge Wang Luo, then the only way to wait for the Luohe Sect is to perish.


    He was very afraid that Wang Qifeng would do something irrational on impulse, so the First Elder looked at him, and after several times he hesitated to speak, he finally spoke.


    "Sect Master, this matter is not allowed..."


    The Great Elder wanted to persuade Wang Qifeng to calm down, but before he finished speaking, Wang Qifeng interrupted directly, "Okay, I know, you don''t need to say more, I didn''t expect that there is a sub-sacred sect in my human race." It is a good thing for our human race to be born, so how can I be that person who doesn''t know the general situation, I already know about Luo Er, so I don''t need to mention it now."


    All the saints don''t want Wang Qifeng to find trouble with the Holy Palace. This is not only because of the strength of the Holy Palace, but also because the human race in the Northern Star Realm needs the Holy Palace too much. It is no exaggeration to say that it will not take long. In time, the holy palace will become the leader of many strengths of the human race.


    In the face of great right and wrong, the death of a mere Wang Luo is naturally nothing. Hearing Wang Qifeng''s words, all the saints present shouted for the suzerain sage. He hasn''t let go of Wang Luo''s death yet, but this is also human nature. After all, Wang Luo is Wang Qifeng''s alone. Now that he is dead, it is no wonder that Wang Qifeng is not sad.


    After Wang Qifeng made his statement, the saints didn''t think about it any more, and discussed whether to send someone to Tianchen Continent to pay a formal visit to the Holy Palace.


    However, while the saints of the Luohe Sect were thinking about paying a formal visit to the holy palace, Wang Qifeng, who had left the main hall alone, returned to his residence at this time, the anger in his heart could no longer be controlled, and he threw everything in the room away. Everything was smashed to pieces to vent his anger.


    Only himself was left, Wang Qifeng didn''t look the same as before, his eyes were red, like a wild beast ready to devour people at any time.


    Sitting in a messy room, Wang Qifeng murmured in a cold voice, "Sacred Palace and Divine Palace, okay, you actually dare to kill me, Luoer, I dare not say that you are the sub-sage sect of the human race, not even the entire human race." Compared with my Luoer."


    In Wang Qifeng''s heart, the entire human race could not compare with Wang Luo. After the words fell, Wang Qifeng took a deep breath, and the anger in his eyes quickly subsided, but the involuntary chill still made people shudder.


    Absolutely can''t just let it go like this, but if you want to deal with the Holy Palace, you can''t rely on Luohe Shengzong. Even if Wang Qifeng is the suzerain, the other saints of Luohe Shengzong will obviously not agree with him to deal with Shenggong .


    There is no way to use the power of Luohe Shengzong, so Wang Qifeng has only one choice left, and that is Taishenzong.


    Taishenzong is the sub-sacred sect founded by the gods. There are three sub-sacred masters in the sect. Among them, the one who is familiar with Wang Qifeng is named Yadun.


    I believe that Taishenzong also does not want to see a sub-sacred sect appearing in the human race, so Wang Qifeng''s first thought was to use Taishenzong to destroy the holy palace, so as to avenge his son.


    It has to be said that Wang Qifeng''s idea was indeed too extreme. He only thought of avenging his son, but he didn''t expect that Wang Qifeng was a human race.


    Now wanting to use the God Race''s Sub-Holy Sect to destroy the Human Race''s Sub-Holy Sect is no different from betraying the race.


    For his own son, Wang Qifeng did not hesitate to betray the entire human race. Perhaps it was precisely because of his character that he raised a son like Wang Luo.


    No one knew that that night, Wang Qifeng took advantage of the darkness to leave Luohe Sacred Sect alone, and secretly headed towards Taishen Sect.


    As the ruler of the Taishen Continent, the location of the Taishen Sect is exactly in the center of the Taishen Continent. In one night, Wang Qifeng finally arrived at the Taishen Sect.


    Because he often came to Taishenzong before, he was not blocked by anything. Wang Qifeng entered Tianshengzong smoothly for a hundred years, all the way to the deepest cave of Taishenzong. One of the saints, the cave house of Adun.


    After saluting respectfully, Wang Qifeng said, "Wang Qifeng pays homage to His Holiness."


    Following Wang Qifeng''s words, after a while, a deep voice came from inside the cave, "Come in."


    With permission, Wang Qifeng cautiously entered the cave. The cave was very large. On top of a mountain, Wang Qifeng saw Yaden who was meditating cross-legged.


    Like other protoss, Arden has long golden hair, fair and tender skin, and the eyeballs in his eyes are dark blue.


    He saluted Yadun respectfully. At the same time, Yadun slowly opened his eyes and said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Report to Your Majesty, there is indeed one thing."


    "Say."


    "A few days ago, I, the Luohe Sacred Sect, accidentally discovered a sub-sacred sect founded by humans in the Tianchen Continent. It has been confirmed that there are sub-sacred masters among them, but the exact number and cultivation level are not known. "


    Facing Yaden, Wang Qifeng didn''t dare to have the slightest detour, and bluntly stated his intentions in the future. Of course, these words were already thought of by Wang Qifeng.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 965

    Knowing that it is impossible for Taishenzong to avenge himself, after all, he, Wang Qifeng, is actually inferior to a dog in the eyes of Taishenzong, but since Wang Qifeng is not a god race, but a human race, for foreigners, Taishenzong It is even more impossible to control his life or death.


    Therefore, Wang Qifeng didn''t say a word about his son''s death, he only told Yadun Tianchen Continent that there was a sub-sacred sect founded by the human race.


    I believe that Taishenzong definitely does not want to see the rise of the human race. After all, once the human race rises, it means that the original structure of the Northern Star Realm will be broken, and the current interests will also be redistributed.


    Sure enough, after hearing Wang Qifeng''s words, Yaden seemed to be a little interested, and he glanced at him lightly and said, "How can you be sure that the Holy Palace is the Yasheng sect? Can you see through the cultivation of the Yasheng? "


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Naturally, Wang Qifeng couldn''t see through Yasheng''s cultivation, so how could he be sure? Hearing Yaden''s words, Wang Qifeng quickly explained.


    "My lord, villains naturally can''t see through the sub-sage''s cultivation, but there is a saint in my Luohe Sacred Sect who was instantly killed by the other party. It is only possible to kill a strong man in the holy realm with one move. Only Master Yasheng can do it."


    True and false, he told Yaden the whole incident. Hearing Wang Qifeng''s words, Yaden was slightly silent for a moment, and then there was a hint of teasing in his eyes.


    "That being the case, as a human race, why did you tell me this matter? You know, your human race has long been looking forward to the birth of a sub-sacred sect."


    As a human, Wang Qifeng should not have appeared in Taishenzong when he encountered such a thing, but he came anyway, and told Yadun in detail what he knew.


    Facing Yaden''s teasing, from his words, Wang Qifeng also felt a strong contempt. Thinking about it, a person who betrayed his own race would definitely be condemned wherever he was placed. Those who look down on, including Yadun who is the second saint of the protoss.


    A sense of humiliation welled up in his heart, but on the surface Wang Qifeng didn''t dare to show it in the slightest, knelt down on the ground like a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy, and said respectfully.


    "My lord was joking. Although the villain was born as a human race, there is no way to change this. In fact, in the villain''s heart, he has always been proud of the god race."


    This shameless sentence was uttered by Wang Qifeng in such a calm manner. Hearing the words, Yaden immediately laughed loudly and said, "Haha, okay, well, I have no choice. In this way, you would rather give up the human race." As a dog of my protoss?"


    Yaden has not hidden the sarcasm in his words, but even so, Wang Qifeng still smiled flatteringly, "Yes, yes, the villain is willing to give up his identity as a human race and become a dog of the god race. From now on From now on, the villain will be a dog under Dazun and Taishenzong, whoever Dazun tells me to bite, I will bite."


    This time, Wang Qifeng is even more contemptible than those demon cultivators. Perhaps Wang Qifeng thought from the beginning to the end that he did everything to avenge his son, but he obviously ignored the fact that Wang Luo''s death In fact, it''s not the main reason. It can only be said that Wang Qifeng was born with this kind of person, a person who is only worthy of being a dog for others.


    Looking at Wang Qifeng, who was lying on the ground, flattering Wang Qifeng one or two times, Yaden smiled and said, "Go away, I already know the matter."


    Even if he doesn''t regard himself as a human being, then Yaden obviously doesn''t need to treat Wang Qifeng as a human being. Hearing what Yaden said, Wang Qifeng nodded repeatedly, and then respectfully exited Yaden''s cave.


    Leaving from Taishenzong, the smile on Wang Qifeng''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a touch of extreme coldness, thinking viciously in his heart.


    "It''s all because of the Holy Palace. If it wasn''t for this, how could I have fallen to this point. This time, I want to see how you Shenggong fight against Taishenzong."


    Blame all the humiliation on the head of the Holy Palace, but who knows, what does this have to do with the Holy Palace? It was entirely caused by him, Wang Qifeng, he was only fit to be a dog by nature.


    Wang Qifeng met with Yaden in secret, and even made some embellishments in the middle. In this way, it is obviously impossible for Taishenzong to stand by and watch, and he, Wang Qifeng, just needs to watch quietly from the sidelines. With the destruction of the Holy Palace.


    Pretending that nothing happened, he returned to Luohe Sacred Sect, and continued to live and practice as usual. At the same time, in the Sacred Palace of Tianchen Continent, he was extremely peaceful at this time.


    While continuing to expand the sanctuary, on the other hand, it is constantly improving the management of all aspects. At the same time, everyone''s cultivation has not been left behind. With such an excellent cultivation environment in the sanctuary, all disciples of the sanctuary, including deacons and half Including the holy elders, they are all practicing hard and want to improve their own cultivation level.


    Lived peacefully and fulfillingly. Like everyone else, Xiao Chen was also cultivating assiduously. Now that he had reached the entry level of the Dao Emperor Realm, his cultivation was completely stable, and his foundation was even more solid than before. On this day, Xiao Chen was called by Xiao Sheng to the main hall of the central peak.


    Looking at Xiao Sheng who was sitting alone in the hall waiting, Xiao Chen saluted, and then said with a smile, "Old Ancestor, did you come to me for something?"


    Facing Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen acted very relaxed, without the slightest pressure to face the Great Master of the Sub-Saint Realm. Seeing the smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Xiao Sheng also smiled slightly, and then threw a piece of Jade Stone to Xiao Chen.


    "This is?" As a result, the Jade Stone was passed on, Xiao Chen asked because he didn''t know.


    "You''ll know if you don''t see it yourself." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Sheng said with a faint smile.


    Seeing it for himself, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, he used this piece of jade stone of power transmission on the spot, and after that, all the information recorded in the jade stone of power transmission also fell into Xiao Chen''s head crazily.


    This is not the first time Xiao Chen has used the Jade of Jade, but it has never been that time, the information recorded in the Jade of Jade will be so huge, even after Xiao Chen has accepted the Jade of Jade After receiving the information, I felt a little dizzy.


    It took a quarter of an hour to fully receive the information in the sensing jade, and shook his aching head, but soon, a look of excitement flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Looking at Xiao Sheng, he said incredulously, "Old Ancestor, this is......"


    It never occurred to him that the jade stone that Xiao Sheng had given him just now contained a holy martial skill named Jiu Luo Jian Qi.


    Saint-level martial arts, this is the first time Xiao Chen has come into contact with it, so it''s no wonder Xiao Chen is so excited.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 966

    Staying in the Holy Palace during this time, Xiao Chen was consolidating his cultivation on the one hand, and on the other hand he was also cultivating a new martial skill, that is the sixth finger of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Fish Intestine Sword Finger.


    Fish intestine sword finger, in terms of power, is a low-grade martial skill at the holy level. After several days of hard training, Xiao Chen also found that the cultivation of fish intestine sword finger is extremely difficult.


    There is a huge threshold for martial skills from heaven level to holy level. The most obvious one is that holy level martial skills need the power of law to be used. Without comprehending the power of law, one cannot practice holy level martial skills. of.


    It is very difficult to cultivate Yuchang Sword Finger, but its power can definitely shock people. Now, Xiao Sheng has passed on another low-grade martial skill of the holy level to Xiao Chen, Jiuluo Sword Qi, which really made Xiao Chen go beyond the bounds. .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    If he can successfully cultivate these two holy-level low-grade martial arts, then Xiao Chen''s strength will definitely be greatly improved.


    Seeing Xiao Chen looking at him with surprise on his face, Xiao Sheng on the main seat laughed and cursed, "A mere holy-level low-grade martial skill can make you happy like this? You boy, thanks to you, you are still one of the top ten in my holy palace." After the Holy Son, get out, go down and practice hard, don''t be compared by others, otherwise you, the number one Holy Son, will lose face, if you don''t understand anything, you can ask me anytime."


    After laughing and cursing, Xiao Chen exited the hall. It has to be said that the Jiu Luo Jian Qi given by Xiao Sheng was really like sending pillows when he fell asleep.


    Ever since he broke through to the Dao Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen began to feel a little dissatisfied with the power of the heaven-level martial arts. This feeling became more and more obvious with the passage of time, so Xiao Chen started to practice Yuchang Sword Finger.


    But now, Xiao Sheng passed on the Nine Luo Sword Qi to himself, so that Xiao Chen also had two low-grade Saint-level attack martial arts in his hands, which definitely greatly improved his attack power.


    The attack method has been upgraded to another level. Of course, the premise is that Xiao Chen has to practice the Yugu Sword Finger and Nine Luo Sword Qi, but Xiao Chen is not worried about this, it is just a matter of time. Next, Xiao Chen Chen also wanted a holy-level agility martial skill.


    However, now is not the time yet, the fish intestine sword fingers and Jiuluo sword energy in his hand are already enough to give Xiao Chen a headache, and he can''t eat too much, so Xiao Chen also made a very rational choice. After mastering Jianzhi and Jiuluo Jianqi, he went to Xiao Sheng to ask for a holy-level physical martial skill.


    For today''s Holy Palace, the number of holy-level martial arts is not many, but it is definitely not too small. With the combined power of two continents, the holy-level martial skills in the Holy Palace today, according to Xiao Chen''s guess, should be in the About twenty, even if not, the difference will not be far.


    In the days that followed, Xiao Chen began to concentrate on cultivating the two holy-level martial arts of Fish Intestine Sword Finger and Jiuluo Sword Qi. Of course, not only Xiao Chen, but the rest of the saints, including the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, They all started to practice holy martial arts.


    The breakthrough in cultivation has made it time for Xiao Chen and other holy sons and saints to practice holy martial arts, and for this, for the rich and powerful Holy Palace, naturally they will not be stingy, after all Xiao Chen and the others are They are the most outstanding group of people in the Holy Palace, and this group of people is naturally to be vigorously cultivated by the Holy Palace.


    Completely immersed in the cultivation of holy-level martial arts, time passed quickly, and a month passed in the blink of an eye, but unfortunately, within a month, Xiao Chen still hadn''t practiced Yugu Jianzhi and Jiuluo Jianqi, and even The entry point has not arrived.


    The difficulty of cultivating holy-level martial arts is indeed too great, at least dozens of times that of heaven-level martial arts. It is no wonder that there are many semi-sacred elders in the holy palace, and none of them know holy-level martial arts.


    However, Xiao Chen was not discouraged, he was still practicing every day, and in the early morning of this day, when Xiao Chen was cultivating the Nine Luo Sword Qi in the cave, a golden starship slowly landed outside the Tianchen Continent.


    This golden starship is very large, at least nearly a kilometer long, golden yellow all over, and on the body of the ship, there are three big characters of Taishenzong written on it.


    When Taishenzong''s starship landed on the Tianchen Continent, it naturally alarmed the Holy Palace immediately, and a number of holy palace saints flew out of the sanctuary one after another, heading straight for Taishenzong''s starship.


    Such a big move naturally caught Xiao Chen''s attention, and after some questioning, he realized that it was someone from Taishenzong who had arrived.


    The Taishen Sect suddenly came to Tianchen Continent, what exactly is it going to do? He was slightly distressed in his heart, but to be honest, Xiao Chen was very curious about this sub-sacred sect that was famous all over the Northern Star Realm, so without much hesitation, Xiao Chen planned to go and see for himself.


    Xiao Chen wasn''t the only one who had this idea, but so did the rest of the saints, including the three daughters of Qin Shuirou.


    So when Xiao Chen left the Wuchen Temple with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters, from other temples, all the holy sons and saints also appeared one after another. In the end, a group of people rushed towards Taishenzong''s starship together go.


    All the way to the sky above Taishenzong''s starship, when Xiao Chen and others arrived, this space had already gathered many powerful people from both the Holy Palace and Taishenzong.


    On Taishenzong''s side, there are a total of twenty saints and one sub-sage. As for the semi-sages and dao emperors, there are even more of them.


    However, compared to Taishenzong, the Holy Palace side is obviously not weak, the number of saints is even more than Taishenzong, there are as many as twenty-five, and the semi-sages below it, Daohuangjing powerful, are also in the number The upper hand suppressed Taishenzong.


    The powerhouses of the two sides stood facing each other in the sky. At the same time, the sub-sage led by Taishenzong this time was none other than Nayatun.


    Located in front of the powerful men of the Taishen Sect, Yadun glanced at the people in the Holy Palace, and then said calmly, "Why, is this how the Great Master of the Holy Palace treats guests? Not even showing your face?"


    Yaden is not really interested in these saints in the Holy Palace. He just wants to see if there are Yashengs in the Holy Palace and what their cultivation is. If the strength of the Holy Palace is too weak, Yaden Don''t mind doing it directly, destroying the holy palace in one go, and not giving it a chance to grow.


    As Yadun''s voice fell, two figures appeared out of thin air in front of everyone in the Holy Palace. They were the two ancestors Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie.


    Two sub-sages appeared, looking at Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie in front of him, a strange color flashed in Yaden''s eyes, the two sub-sages, it seems that the strength of this holy palace is stronger than he expected.


    There was an inexplicable light in his eyes, Yaden looked at Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie and spoke first, with a smile on his face, looking very gentle.


    "I heard that there is a sub-sage sect born in the human race. Today, I came to visit on behalf of Taishenzong. It seems that the rumors are not groundless. The human race finally has its own sub-sage sect. Congratulations."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 967

    Yaden said congratulations, and there was indeed a gentle smile on his face, but everyone present knew that Yaden''s words were absolutely false.


    If it is said that Aden really just wanted to congratulate the establishment of the Holy Palace after traveling thousands of miles from Taishen Continent to Tianchen Continent, no one would believe it.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, the main purpose of Yaden coming this time is to test the depth of the Holy Palace.


    Before coming, Yaden had already discussed with the other two sub-sages of Taishenzong. If the strength of the Holy Palace is weak during this trip to Tianchen Continent, then Yaden will directly destroy it, and if the strength of the Holy Palace is not bad. , then wait and see what happens without doing it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie also appeared at the same time. Yaden saw that there were actually two sub-sages in the Holy Palace, so he did not choose to do it. Otherwise, if only Xiao Sheng or Meng Jie appeared this time If not, then Yaden might have already made his move at this time.


    Yaden''s cultivation level is small in the sub-holy realm, while Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie only have the cultivation level of the entry-level sub-holy realm. Therefore, in one-on-one, Yaden can indeed win, and if he is willing to pay some price If it is, it should be able to seriously injure Xiao Sheng or Meng Jie. Of course, it is still not easy to kill, but this is not important. As long as it can be seriously injured, the Holy Palace will also be destroyed.


    But unfortunately, this time Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie appeared at the same time, facing the two sub-sages, Yaden did not choose to fight again.


    Of course, Yaden didn''t know that there were actually not only two sub-sages in the Holy Palace, but four. However, Xiao Sheng and the others obviously wouldn''t be so stupid as to expose their cards as soon as they came up. Therefore, facing the coming of Taishenzong, only Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie showed up among the four patriarchs. As for Ran Deng and Bing Lian, they were hidden in the dark and had no plans to show up for the time being.


    Facing Yaden''s congratulations, Xiao Sheng also showed a smile on his face and said, "The Taishenzong, one of the six sub-sacred sects in the majestic Northern Star Realm, came to congratulate in person, and I, the Holy Palace, would like to thank you."


    It didn''t reveal Yaden''s intention to come. Under the current situation, Taishenzong really didn''t want the Holy Palace to rise, and didn''t want to see a sub-sacred sect appearing in the human race.


    However, since the Holy Palace can become the sub-sacred sect, it will naturally not be easy, so the Taishenzong does not want to start a war rashly, otherwise once the strength of the Holy Palace exceeds the Taishenzong''s expectation, once the war breaks out, it will be very difficult for the Taishenzong. It''s definitely not a good thing either.


    After all, if Taishenzong and Shenggong would lose both sides in a fight, who would be the cheapest? It is the other five great sub-sacred sects.


    It is precisely because of this concern that the most important thing for Yaden to come this time is to explore the reality of the Holy Palace. Of course, while Yaden is inquiring about the reality of the Holy Palace, the Holy Palace can also use this opportunity to understand Let''s take a look at the strength of the six sub-sacred sects in the Northern Star Realm.


    To put it bluntly, the two sides are testing each other now, and both sides will exercise restraint until they find out the details of the other side, and this is why Xiao Sheng didn''t expose the reason for Aden''s coming.


    Faced with Xiao Sheng''s answer, the smile on Yaden''s face did not diminish. Afterwards, Xiao Sheng took the initiative to invite Yaden to visit the Holy Palace, and Yaden would naturally not refuse.


    Anyone can see that Taishenzong''s comer is not kind, but at this moment, the two sides are actually very kind, especially Xiao Sheng and Yaden, they are like a pair of friends who haven''t seen each other for many years, going to the holy palace together .


    Walking along the way, following among the crowd, the little girl Gu Lingyao curled her lips and said, "It''s really hypocrisy, she has the face to go to the Holy Palace even though she has evil intentions, hmph, if you want to hit, hit it."


    The little girl was obviously very dissatisfied with Yaden''s hypocrisy, but Xiao Chen who was at the side smiled and rubbed Gu Lingyao''s head and said.


    "The war between the two sub-sage sects can be fought just by fighting. You think it''s a group arena match, not to mention the strength of the sub-sage sect itself, but in terms of influence. If the two sub-sage sects If the war starts, the entire Northern Star Realm will be in chaos. Don¡¯t forget, there are many holy sects attached to the sub-sacred sect. At that time, these holy sects will definitely participate in the war. The spread is too wide, so you must be careful Be cautious."


    Regarding the actions of Yaden and Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen can understand that the war between the sub-sage sects is not easy to fight, because once the sub-sage sects start a war, countless people will be killed influences.


    What''s more, in the Northern Star Realm, there are not only two sub-sacred sects, Shenggong and Taishenzong, so before making any decisions, sub-sacred masters like Yaden and Xiao Sheng must We have to weigh it over and over again, because one of their decisions is doomed to the lives and deaths of countless people.


    Accompanied by Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, Yaden, Taishenzong and his party soon came to the sanctuary.


    Yaden wasn''t too surprised about the Sanctuary. After all, the Taishen Sect also had such a world, so there was nothing to be surprised about.


    Along the way, Yaden was chatting with Xiao Sheng seemingly unintentionally, but during the conversation, Yaden kept making indirect remarks and inquiring about the affairs of the Holy Palace.


    Of course, the same Xiao Chen was also using Yaden''s mouth to get some information about Taishenzong.


    The two old foxes tested each other, and the exchange of words between the two along the way was incomparably exciting, making Xiao Chen and the others not far away sigh sincerely, they are all old foxes, it is true that people are old and mature .


    Both of them are old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. They have never seen any scenes. Therefore, after this mutual testing, both of them felt a little depressed at the same time.


    There is no way, whether it is Yaden or Xiao Sheng, they are all slippery old loaches, trying to get words out of their mouths is almost tantamount to daydreaming.


    Therefore, after testing all the way, both of them consciously chose to give up. Such low-level methods are of no use to old foxes like both parties.


    Giving up on the idea of ??hearing any useful news from Xiao Sheng, Yaden changed the subject on his own initiative.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, your holy palace is really picturesque, it is much more beautiful than our Taishenzong."


    "Haha, brother Yadun was joking. What''s the use of picturesque scenery? In the end, it''s not about strength. In the future, my holy palace will have to rely more on the care of brother Yadun and Taishenzong. After all, our holy palace is just a small boat." , can''t compare to a giant ship like Taishenzong." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    Comparing the Holy Palace to a small boat, and Taishenzong to a giant ship, after hearing what Xiao Sheng said, Aden knew that Xiao Sheng was just talking nonsense. Shenzong''s respect, so, if it is said that the Holy Palace needs the care of Taishenzong, Yaden will definitely not believe it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 968

    In the midst of a hypocritical conversation, everyone soon came to the central peak of the Holy Palace.


    This time, there were a total of hundreds of powerful people from the Taishen sect who followed Yaden, and in order to entertain them, Xiao Sheng immediately asked people to prepare wine and food, in the name of wanting to get drunk with Yaden.


    The hypocritical politeness, the seemingly ordinary conversation is full of intrigue. In a huge garden behind the central peak, the food and drink are ready at this time. That is naturally sitting on the main seat.


    On both sides of the three people''s heads, there are people from Taishenzong on one side, and people from the Holy Palace on the other. As the son and daughter of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen and others are naturally qualified to attend, and they sit under Xiao Sheng. The first to tenth seats are higher than those of all the saints.


    When the food and wine were on the table, Xiao Sheng took the lead in raising his glass and drank it down with Yaden.


    During the banquet, the atmosphere seemed harmonious, and it seemed that Taishenzong really came to congratulate the establishment of the Holy Palace. However, when the banquet was in progress, Yaden suddenly spoke.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "The ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace are indeed eye-catching. Brother Xiao, since we have such an opportunity today, how about letting the holy son of my Taishenzong compete with the holy son of the holy palace? Or let me too These boys from Shenzong know that they are calling people outside."


    Yaden proposed to let the Holy Son of the Great God Sect compete with the Holy Palace''s Holy Son. This time he came to Tianchen Continent, and Yaden also brought a Holy Son of the Great God Sect, named Ke Suo.


    Among the Taishenzong, there are a total of eight holy sons and holy daughters, and Ke Suo ranks third, and his strength is very strong.


    Hearing Yaden''s words, Xiao Sheng looked directly at a handsome young man sitting in the first seat below Yaden.


    With long golden hair, dark blue eyes, fair skin, and a thin figure, this young man is the second holy son of Taishenzong, Ke Suo.


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s gaze at this time, Ke Suo didn''t change color at all, and his face was still indifferent.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Xiao Sheng looked at Yadun, with a smile on his face and said, "Okay, since brother Yadun has such a good mood, how can I disappoint you."


    Saying that, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao Chen and the others who were bowing down on his side, and asked calmly, "How about it, who of you has the confidence to ask the wise son of Ke Suo?"


    Yaden proposed a discussion between the sons of the two parties. On the one hand, he really wanted to suppress the Holy Palace. On the other hand, he also wanted to observe how strong the Holy Palace was from the strength of the Son of the Holy Palace.


    Don''t think that this is just a simple exchange of ideas. In fact, it is not the case. For every holy sect, even every sub-sacred sect, you can guess the general strength of the sect from the strength of their holy sons.


    You must know what the Holy Son represents, and it represents the hope of every Holy Sect, and even every sub-sage sect. The stronger the Holy Son is, the stronger the sect is, and the two complement each other. of.


    Xiao Sheng had already guessed what Yaden was thinking, but even so, Xiao Sheng did not refuse.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen and the others looked at each other, then Chen Ling stood up and said, "Old Ancestor, let me do it."


    Chen Ling was ranked as the second holy son of the Holy Palace. At this time, Chen Ling stood up on his own initiative. Xiao Sheng also nodded in satisfaction. He had originally planned to let Chen Ling appear on the stage.


    In this battle, the Holy Palace must not lose face, and at the same time, Adun must not be able to see the depth of the Holy Palace. Therefore, it is most appropriate for Chen Ling to fight.


    Xiao Chen was not allowed to play. After all, Ke Suo was only the third holy son among the Taishenzong, so it was indeed inappropriate to let Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, play.


    Moreover, as Long Qing is a dragon, it is better not to reveal his identity at this time. As for Chen Yu, this guy obviously has no intention of making a move, and the strength of Emperor Qing may be a little worse than Ke Suo, so After all the calculations, only Chen Ling was the most suitable.


    Chen Ling volunteered, seeing this, Ke Suo got up too, and the two came to the center of the garden, standing opposite each other, Chen Ling said indifferently.


    "The Second Holy Son of the Holy Palace, Chen Ling."


    Hearing this, Ke Suo still said calmly, "Second Holy Son, I hope you don''t let me down."


    "Probably not." Hearing this, Chen Ling smiled.


    Facing the upcoming battle between the two holy sects, everyone is looking forward to it. After all, this is the first contact between Taishenzong and the holy palace.


    There was no nonsense, the voice fell, Ke Suo took the lead, and pointed out, a golden finger flashed past.


    It''s just a casual blow, but the power is indeed extremely impressive. Seeing this, Chen Ling also pointed out, and a big blue finger also burst out.


    The two fingers collided in the air, and after a fierce collision, they were canceled out.


    The first time they fought, the two sides were evenly matched. Afterwards, Ke Suo took a step forward, and with a single movement of his body, he rushed towards Chen Ling like lightning.


    Being able to block his first blow, Chen Ling''s strength was not bad, Ke Suo no longer kept it, and increased his own speed to the extreme, even in a fierce battle with Chen Ling.


    The speed was extremely fast, and the figures of the two of them shuttled around the field like ghosts, and the sound of sonic booms came continuously.


    In such a fierce battle, it is also to see that everyone present is not taking their eyes off it.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the combat power displayed by Chen Ling and Ke Suo at this time is already enough to fight against the semi-saint powerhouse.


    If the holy sons of the holy sect were used to compare the two of them, the gap was indeed not small. If the holy sons of the holy sect were to fight against the two of them, they would have lost within a hundred moves.


    Both being Holy Sons, the Holy Sons of the Yasheng Sect are naturally not comparable to the Holy Sons of the Holy Sect. Although both parties are called Holy Sons, the gap between them must not be underestimated.


    You must know that the cultivation conditions of the saint sons of the sub-sage sect are much better than those of the saint sons of the sub-sage sect. Under the premise that there is a huge gap in cultivation conditions, the saint sons of the sub-sage sect are naturally far stronger than the saint sons of the sub-sage sect. Holy Son.


    Both Chen Ling and Ke Suo shot extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, they fought fiercely with hundreds of moves.


    It can be said that it was a fight to the flesh, but until now, the two of them have not fallen into a disadvantage, and they are still evenly matched.


    At the same time, Xiao Sheng and Yaden on the high seat also have their own thoughts at this time, especially Yaden.


    A pair of eyes fixed on Chen Ling who was in the fierce battle, Ke Suo and the others had an inexplicable light in their eyes, and they didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Judging from the current situation, there is not much difference in strength between Ke Suo and Chen Ling, and it is not easy for the two to decide the winner.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 969

    There was an inexplicable light in his eyes, and no one knew what Yaden was thinking at this moment.


    Only Yaden knew that at this moment, he felt more bitter and dignified in his heart. He thought that this holy palace was just the newly established Yasheng sect. , there must be a gap with the old sub-sage sect like Taishenzong.


    However, what Yaden didn''t expect was that the Holy Palace was not as weak as he imagined. Apart from Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the two sub-sages, the holy sons of the Holy Palace were also extremely powerful.


    And through the combat power of the holy son of the holy palace, Yaden can also simply guess that the other disciples of the holy palace are definitely not too weak, at least not as weak as he imagined.


    It is not an exaggeration, the Holy Palace already has the qualifications to compete with the old sub-sage sects like Taishenzong.


    Look at Chen Ling and Ke Suo who are fighting fiercely at this time. Ke Suo is the third son of the Supreme God Sect, but he can''t take advantage of Chen Ling at all.


    Even with Adun''s eyesight, it is difficult to see who will win and who will lose in the end, but even if there is a winner, the winning side will definitely win miserably, or even lose both sides.


    After seeing the Holy Palace in person, Arden had to admit that the Holy Palace was indeed something to be underestimated. As far as the power of the Holy Palace was concerned, Arden had to treat it with caution.


    This is no longer the newly promoted Yasheng sect that Yaden guessed in his mind before.


    Facing such a holy palace, Yaden is not enough, just a little weighing can be sure. If Taishenzong really wants to attack the holy palace, then there should be no problem with Tianshengzong winning in the end. However, it is undeniable that Taishenzong There must be a heavy price to pay for this.


    Is it really worth paying such a heavy price for a holy palace? This is a question that Aden has to consider.


    Of course, the Taishenzong that Yaden thought of here must be able to win, that''s because he only considered the power that the Holy Palace has shown so far. I''m afraid he won''t think so anymore.


    However, this is the case, and Yaden has completely given up his plan to attack the Holy Palace rashly. There is no way, because of the appearance of the Holy Palace, the situation in the North Star Realm has undergone subtle changes. How could it be possible for Taishenzong to be this early bird?


    You know, if Taishenzong really fights to the death with Shenggong and hurts both sides, then the other five sub-sacred sects will definitely be the happiest. This is the situation that Yaden is the last to see.


    As for Wang Qifeng and Luohe Shengzong, how could Yaden not know about Wang Qifeng''s instigation? Although he didn''t know the reason, Yaden knew from the very beginning that Wang Qifeng came to him and sent the Holy Palace to him. The purpose of this report is to let Taishenzong deal with Shenggong.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the Holy Palace exceeded Yaden''s expectations, so Yaden dismissed this idea.


    I''m not going to fight against the Holy Palace anymore. After all, there is no conflict of interest between the two sides, so it''s no good to make a rash move.


    Looking at Chen Ling and Ke Suo, who were still in a tight spot, both of them had already fired real fire, and every time they landed, it was terrifyingly powerful.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Yaden suddenly said, "Okay, it''s just a discussion, both of you stop."


    The battle between Chen Ling and Ke Suo was stopped, and following Arden''s voice, Ke Suo stopped the movement in his hands first, and took the initiative to pull back. Seeing this, Chen Ling did not continue to entangle, and also chose to stop.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The two were not allowed to continue fighting, because Yaden knew that it would be useless to continue fighting. The strength of the two was close, and it was difficult to tell the winner.


    As the battle ceased, Yaden turned his head to look at Xiao Sheng and said with a smile, "Haha, it really is a famous disciple, and the Holy Son of the Holy Palace is indeed an eye-opener for us."


    "The holy son of Taishenzong is also good." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng also smiled slightly.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and after that, everyone continued to rescue them. In the following time, I don''t know what Aden was thinking. Instead of continuing to test the Holy Palace, they had a chat with Xiao Sheng. It felt like him Really came to congratulate the Holy Palace.


    After a banquet, Yaden and Xiao Sheng had a happy chat. In the end, Yaden took the initiative to say goodbye and invited Xiao Sheng to visit Taishenzong.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, there is no permanent banquet in the world. This time you and I drank happily. If you have time in the future, you can come to my Taishenzong. I will definitely wait for Brother Xiao Sheng to come." Yaden laughed. .


    Hearing Yadun''s words, Xiao Sheng smiled and said, "Brother Yadun is rarely here, how can we not stay for a few more days?"


    He wanted to keep Yaden to stay in Tianchen Continent for two more days, but Yaden smiled and shook his head and said, "No, brother Xiao''s kindness, I appreciate it, and the future will last forever."


    Yaden insisted on leaving, Xiao Sheng naturally would not force him to stay, the two old foxes were intriguing and courteous to each other, until finally, when Yaden led his people to board the starship of Taishenzong, before leaving, Yaden suddenly turned his head Looking at Xiao Sheng, he smiled.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, you and I hit it off immediately, and there are some things I don''t want to hide from you. In fact, my Taishenzong was able to learn about the Holy Palace so quickly because of Wang Qifeng, the lord of the Luohe Shengzong. He came to see me, okay. , Brother Xiao Sheng, farewell."


    After the words were finished, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Yaden immediately boarded the starship, and left with a group of strong men from Taishenzong.


    Seeing the starship of Taishenzong soaring into the sky, Xiao Sheng stood above the sky with a faint smile on his face.


    How could Xiao Sheng not know what Yaden said before he left. It was a typical sowing discord, and he wanted Shenggong to take action against Luohe Shengzong.


    Although he had already given up his plan to attack the Holy Palace, Yaden was still happy to cause some trouble for the Holy Palace.


    Moreover, Wang Qifeng and Luohe Shengzong are also human races. If the Jingu takes action against Luohe Shengzong, it will not lose a bit to Taishenzong, and they are naturally happy to see it.


    He didn''t doubt the truth of Yaden''s words, Xiao Sheng believed that Wang Qifeng had really gone to find Yaden, and Xiao Sheng had roughly guessed what Wang Qifeng said to Yaden, otherwise, how could Taishenzong Knowing about the Holy Palace so quickly.


    A gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes, Xiao Sheng murmured softly, then turned around and returned to the Holy Palace.


    "Luohe Shengzong, it seems that he really doesn''t cry when he sees the coffin, but that''s okay, it just gave the Holy Palace an excuse."


    He went straight back to the central main peak of the Holy Palace. In the main hall of the central main peak, Xiao Sheng called Ran Deng and Bing Lian over, and the four ancestors sat around together, apparently having something to discuss.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 970

    The four of Xiao Sheng sat around in the hall, looking at Ran Deng and the other three, Xiao Sheng said indifferently.


    "It seems that Taishenzong has already set his sights on us, but Luohe Shengzong is also a little reckless. I think he will directly attack Luohe Shengzong."


    What Yaden said before leaving was obviously to provoke the relationship between Shenggong and Luohe Shengzong, and wanted Shenggong to attack Luohe Shengzong.


    However, Xiao Sheng doesn''t care about this. The most important thing is that the Holy Palace is basically on the right track now, and as a newly promoted sub-sage sect, the Holy Palace will inevitably have to compete with the other six sub-sages in the Northern Star Realm. Sheng Zongmen deals.


    In other words, with the establishment of the Holy Palace, the Holy Palace will have to be integrated into the North Star Realm sooner or later. In this way, given that the Holy Palace has just been established and has no reputation, at this moment, the Holy Palace urgently needs to stand up. , Let other sect forces in the Northern Star Realm know that the Holy Palace is not easy to mess with, and at the same time tell these sect forces in the Northern Star Realm that the rise of the Holy Palace is inevitable.


    It is very clear that many people do not want to see the rise of the Holy Palace. After all, the emergence of a new sub-sacred sect means that it will destroy the interests that have been divided before.


    In this way, instead of being tolerant everywhere, the Holy Palace might as well just kill people and establish its prestige, and Luohe Shengzong is currently the best target, and he hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Knowing what Xiao Sheng was thinking, Ran Deng, Binglian, Meng Jie and other three patriarchs on the side pondered for a while, then Ran Deng spoke.


    "It''s not impossible to attack the Luohe Sacred Sect, but Xiao Sheng, this Luohe Sacred Sect is still the power of the human race. If they directly destroy them, I''m afraid it will make other human races dissatisfied."


    The Holy Palace is the sub-sacred sect founded by the human race, and the Luohe Sacred Sect is also a sect force of the human race. If the Sacred Palace takes action against the Luohe Sacred Sect, it is tantamount to cannibalism. It may not be good to spread the word.


    Knowing what Ran Deng was worried about, upon hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "Whoever said that the Shengzong of Luohe will be destroyed directly, it is just to clean up the black sheep inside the Shengzong of Luohe."


    To destroy the Luohe Sect, Xiao Sheng never thought about it, the goal this time was only Wang Qifeng, the suzerain of the Luohe Sect, killing him, and supporting an elder to become the suzerain of the Luohe Sect, this is Xiao Sheng real purpose.


    At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Sheng also wanted to let the Holy Palace truly come into the sight of other sub-sacred sects in the Northern Star Realm, paving the way for the rise of the Holy Palace in the future.


    There is no need to destroy Luohe Shengzong, but to deal with Wang Qifeng. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Ran Deng didn''t say anything else. After some discussions, the four of them quickly decided that Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie would lead people to Taishen On the mainland, as for Randeng and Binglian, they will continue to guard the Holy Palace. Now that Randeng and Binglian are not yet exposed, it is always good for the Holy Palace to hide their means.


    The four patriarchs made a decision, and on the other side, Xiao Chen, who was in the Wuchen Temple, also returned to his cave with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters at this time.


    It''s just that before his butt was hot, a saint from the Holy Palace came and told Xiao Chen to lead five hundred disciples and elders from the Wuchen Temple to prepare to set off for the Taishen Continent tomorrow.


    This time he went to Taishen Continent, Xiao Sheng planned to let Xiao Chen''s Wuchen Temple, Chen Ling''s Lingyun Temple, and Long Qing''s Wanlong Temple accompany him.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A total of 1,500 strong men were drawn from the three holy halls, plus the three saint sons including Xiao Chen, and the two patriarchs including Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, such strength was enough to easily suppress Luohe Holy Father.


    Hearing what the saint said, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, then nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Sheng wanted to lead people to the Great God Continent, which Xiao Chen had never thought of, but since he had already made a decision, naturally Xiao Chen couldn''t say anything more, moreover, Xiao Chen was still looking forward to being able to go to the Great God Continent of.


    He has already seen the Holy Son of the Supreme God Sect with his own eyes, and his strength is indeed very strong. It is inextricably able to fight against Chen Ling. Xiao Chen also really wants to fight against the Holy Son of the Supreme God Sect.


    Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the two patriarchs, were going to lead a team to the Taishen Continent, and the news spread quickly.


    And Xiao Chen and other people from the Three Great Halls accompanied him, for a while, Hu Fei, Qing Emperor and other holy sons were all envious.


    None of them received orders from their ancestors, that is to say, they have no part to go to Taishen Continent this time, so they can only stay in the holy palace.


    I have long wanted to go out to see the prosperity of the North Star Realm, but unfortunately, I didn''t have the chance this time.


    Early the next morning, on the central main peak, three people including Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing each brought five hundred experts from the Holy Palace. Afterwards, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie also appeared, and they stepped on The starship left the Holy Palace and headed for the Taishen Continent.


    During the establishment of the Holy Palace, Xiao Sheng and other ancestors also built several starships again. At this time, the starship that Xiao Chen and others were riding on was newly built.


    The whole body is silver-white, and the hull is nearly a kilometer long, which is very huge. Moreover, on the hull, there are two characters of Holy Palace, which means that this starship is affiliated to the Holy Palace.


    The starship traveled through the starry sky. Inside the ship, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Qin Shuirou were sitting together.


    Xiao Chen had already told Xiao Chen and the others the purpose of this trip before, and Xiao Chen and the others didn''t pay too much attention to it. A mere Luohe Sect really doesn''t need to be taken seriously. What people are looking forward to is the Taishenzong.


    I don''t know if I will have a chance to fight the Holy Son of the Taishen Sect this time when I go to the Taishen Continent.


    After taking a sip of the general wine in the glass, Xiao Chen looked at Chen Ling and smiled, "Brother, what is Ke Suo''s strength? Are you really not sure about defeating him?"


    Only Chen Ling had actually fought against the holy son of Taishenzong, Xiao Chen asked curiously during the chat.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "Very strong, I''m afraid he and I won''t be able to tell the winner in a simple duel, but if it''s a life-and-death battle, the outcome should be 50-50."


    It''s not an exaggeration, Ke Suo''s strength is indeed very strong, even in a life-and-death battle, the outcome between Chen Ling and Ke Suo is 50-50, and Chen Ling has no absolute certainty that he can win against him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen became more and more expectant in his heart. These saint sons of the sub-sage sect were indeed not to be underestimated, each and every one of them was extremely strong, but it was also because of this that it was more interesting.


    I am looking forward to this trip to the Taishen Continent even more. If I can personally compete with the Holy Son of the Taishen Sect, it will really be a worthwhile trip.


    Seeing the faint fighting intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "It seems that this trip to Taishen Continent should be very exciting."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 971

    Xiao Chen and the others actually didn''t know much about the Great God Continent, or they knew very little about the entire Northern Star Realm, and it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen looked forward to the Great God Continent and his party so much.


    In the starry sky dotted with stars, the starship of the Holy Palace quickly cut through the starry sky and headed straight for the Taishen Continent.


    Along the way, no one encountered any troubles, and it went smoothly. After half a month, everyone arrived at the Taishen Continent.


    Standing on the deck of the starship, looking at the magnificent continent in front of you, this is the Great God Continent, controlled by the Great God Sect.


    After truly seeing the hugeness of the Great God Continent, Tianchen Continent is almost equivalent to a small island compared to it. Even the Tianhe Continent is far inferior to the Great God Continent in terms of area.


    At least it would be as big as ten Tianhe Continents, and on such a huge Great God Continent, what Xiao Chen and others didn''t know was that there were several races living in this Great God Continent.


    Not only humans and gods, demons, beasts, and ghosts also live in the Great God Continent, but because of the existence of the Great God Sect, the God Race can be regarded as the well-deserved masters of the Great God Continent. All other races are subordinate to the Protoss.


    This is the first time that everyone has stayed away from Tianchen Continent and contacted the outside world, and Taishen Continent will soon become the first stop for the rise of the Holy Palace.


    Directly ordered the starship to land, and did not know the location of Luohe Shengzong, but this is obviously not a problem, you can find out if you ask someone casually, after all, Luohe Shengzong is a holy-level sect, I believe it is in Taishen Continent Not in obscurity.


    I don''t know where it landed, the starship of the Holy Palace directly landed in a mountain range in the Taishen Continent.


    This mountain range is very huge, at least Xiao Chen and others have never seen it before. Those mountain ranges in Tianchen Continent and Tianhe Continent are completely incomparable.


    There was no one around, and then, Xiao Sheng said to everyone, "Go and inquire about the news of this Great God Continent."


    He didn''t know anything about Taishen Continent at all, so Xiao Sheng asked everyone to go and find out. For this, Xiao Chen and others naturally volunteered.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, and a saint from the Holy Palace went to the outside world to inquire about the news. As for the others, they temporarily stayed on the starship and waited for Xiao Chen. Waiting for news.


    Xiao Chen and the others were allowed to go out, and other people were naturally very envious of this, but there was no other way, Xiao Sheng had already given an order, and everyone naturally did not dare to disobey.


    They left the starship together, accompanied by a sage to protect them, coupled with the strength of Xiao Chen and others, naturally there is no need to worry too much about safety, after all, on the Great God Continent, the sub-sage is only a handful The only ones counted were the three of Yadun in Taishenzong, so Xiao Chen and his party had enough power to protect themselves.


    Moreover, for the sake of convenience, Xiao Chen and the others have also changed the clothes of the Holy Palace, and everyone is only wearing casual clothes. In this way, other people will not know the identity of Xiao Chen and the others.


    He planned to find a city first. After all, if he wanted to inquire about news, it would be more convenient to go to the city.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others obviously underestimated the hugeness of this mountain range. It took two full days for everyone to rush out of this mountain range.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After finally arriving at the outskirts of this mountain range, just as the group was about to find a town, Xiao Chen and the others met head-on with a group of warriors from the Great God Continent who seemed to have entered the mountains to practice.


    The two teams met. This team consisted of warriors from Taishen Continent. There were 18 people in total, but judging from their appearance, these people were all wounded, and all of them were humans.


    A team of people were all injured, and there were two other people whose injuries were already serious. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, but the little girl Gu Lingyao couldn''t bear it, so he took some healing pills for them.


    They are both of the human race, since they met each other, they can help if they can. Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it.


    Not stingy, Gu Lingyao shot eighteen heavenly high-grade pills. Seeing this, the human team looked at each other in blank dismay. Afterwards, a middle-aged strong man who should be the leader of them stood up and confronted Xiao Xiao. Chen and the others saluted.


    "Thank you all, but you should leave as soon as possible. We are being hunted down by the ghost clan. They are very powerful, and there are semi-sages in charge. You should leave here as soon as possible."


    Gu Lingyao didn''t refuse the pills. After all, the human team needed these pills too much at this time, especially the two seriously injured people. If they didn''t sign up for the pills, they might really die.


    He sincerely thanked this middle-aged strong man, and also reminded Xiao Chen and others to leave here as soon as possible. Later, after some conversation, Xiao Chen found out.


    This group of people came from a city called Huofeng City not far from here. They were all from a family, and the leader was a middle-aged strong man named Li Qi.


    He used to be the head of the Li family in Huofeng City, but just half a month ago, the Li family was attacked by another big family in Huofeng City, and the head of this family was a ghost clan, and his name was Wu Yunfeng.


    The entire Huofeng City is dominated by the Li family and the Wu family, but one of the two families is a human race, and the other is a ghost race. In addition, there are many competing interests, so, from a long time ago, the two families have had extremely deep grievances.


    But this time, the Wu family prepared for a long time, made strict arrangements, entered the Li family by surprise, and soon defeated the Li family. Many members of the Li family were killed by the strong Wu family. In the end, only Li Qi escaped with the dozen or so direct descendants of the Li family.


    But even though they escaped from Huofeng City, Li Qi and the others were intercepted and killed by the Wu family several times along the way.


    As far as the Wu family is concerned, they obviously won''t let Li Qi, the patriarch of the Li family, easily let go, as well as the direct descendants of the Li family around him.


    Even if he knew the ins and outs of the matter, he didn''t hide anything from Xiao Chen. After all, Gu Lingyao shot more than ten heaven-level high-grade pills, which made Li Qi secretly guess that the identities of Xiao Chen and his party were extraordinary. The Li family was kind, so Li Qi simply told Xiao Chen the whole story.


    After the words fell, Li Qi looked at Xiao Chen and said very seriously, "Brother Xiao, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness, but you should go quickly, the strength of the Wu family is not weak, especially this time they don''t know where to invite them. I lost three ghost ancestor powerhouses, all of whom have semi-holy cultivation bases, if they meet you, you will be in trouble."


    He urged Xiao Chen and the others to leave as soon as possible, and not to be caught up by the strong Wu family, otherwise Xiao Chen and the others would be in danger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 972

    Li Qi kept urging Xiao Chen to leave quickly, and after some conversation, Xiao Chen also felt that Li Qi was not a bad person, at least he was a person who knew how to be grateful.


    Under such circumstances, Li Qi was still worried about the safety of Xiao Chen and the others, and he didn''t want to drag Xiao Chen and the others into the fight between the Wu family and the Li family, so that they would be implicated.


    However, Li Qi obviously didn''t know that a mere Wu family was nothing in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, and the strongest were only three semi-sages, such power was simply vulnerable.


    Looking at Li Qi in front of him, Xiao Chen could tell at a glance that the cultivation base of this strength was at the Dao Emperor Realm. In this way, Wu Yunfeng, the Patriarch of the Wu family, should only be at the Dao Emperor Realm, otherwise Li It is also impossible for the family to fight with the Wu family for so many years without losing.


    Xiao Chen really doesn''t need to care about a mere family with only the Dao Emperor Realm in charge, even if Wu Yunfeng somehow invited three semi-holy experts from the ghost clan this time, it''s still the same.


    He didn''t mean to leave, he felt good about Li Qi, and Xiao Chen and the others wanted to find the city to inquire about the news. It just so happened that according to what Li Qi said, the nearest city is Huofeng City, so Xiao Chen I don''t plan to leave, if I meet that Wu family, it would be better to help Li Qi by the way.


    He had already decided to go directly to Huofeng City, and seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of leaving, Li Qi became a little anxious, but before he could speak, a half-grown young man behind Li Qi had scarlet eyes shouted angrily.


    "Father, how long are we going to run, the Wu family slaughtered so many of us, father, let''s go back and fight them."


    This young man looks to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, and his cultivation base is only a bright mirror. Perhaps because the previous healing pills have worked, the young man''s injuries have improved a lot. Qi shouted.


    This young man''s name is Li Chengfeng, he is Li Qi''s third son, and also the youngest son. This time, because of the sudden attack of the Wu family, Li Qi''s other two sons have already died, and only Li Chengfeng, the youngest son, is left with him. escaped.


    Faced with Li Chengfeng''s unwilling yelling, Li Qi was equally unwilling, but after all, he is not a brat like Li Chengfeng, and Li Qi obviously wants to see further.


    Perhaps in Li Chengfeng''s view, if Li Qi is willing to summon the priests from the previous Li family, coupled with his contacts over the years, he can indeed gather a group of strong people who can compete with the Wu family.


    However, so what if he could compete against the Wu family? This battle is destined to be lost by the Li family, because the three semi-sacred powerhouses invited by the Wu family are elders from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and standing behind the Heavenly Ghost Sect is the Yegui Pavilion, the North Star Realm One of the six great sub-sacred sects.


    Just because Li Qi knew this, he didn''t intend to fight the Wu family to the end from the very beginning. As for the reason, it was very simple. If he continued to fight, the Li family would only be destroyed in the end.


    Just imagine, even if Li Qi and the ability to destroy the Wu family, so what? There is also a Heavenly Ghost Sect, and even the human race also has a holy sect, but there is a Night Ghost Pavilion behind the Heavenly Ghost Sect. What can the Human Race do against the Night Ghost Pavilion?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because of this, Li Qi chose to flee, just to leave a little incense for the Li family, but Li Chengfeng, who was in his youthful and frivolous period, obviously didn''t understand this.


    In Li Chengfeng''s view, what Li Qi did this time was too cowardly.


    Sighing lightly, Li Qi said lightly, "Chengfeng, there are some things that you don''t understand when you are young, and you will understand later."


    He didn''t scold Li Chengfeng, Li Qi could understand his current mood, but after hearing this, Li Chengfeng didn''t buy it and continued to shout angrily.


    "No, I will never move. Father, you obviously have the ability to compete with the Wu family. Why did you take us away? Could it be that father just watched mother, eldest brother, and second brother being killed without doing anything? Could it be that Doesn''t father want to take revenge for my Li family members?"


    Li Chengfeng continued to shout angrily, and these words obviously touched Li Qi. Hearing this, Li Qi shouted emotionally.


    "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to me like that? Well, if you want revenge, then you go, yes, I can indeed compete with the Wu family, but so what, you know, the Wu family invited this time The three semi-sages are from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, do you think my Li family can compete with the Heavenly Ghost Sect?"


    The Heavenly Ghost Sect is a holy sect. For a family like the Li family, it is obviously impossible to compete with it.


    After Li Qi''s angry shout, Li Chengfeng had a lot of aura, but with his stubborn personality, he obviously didn''t want to give up until now. He lowered his head and said unwillingly.


    "But... But even so, his Wu family has the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but our human race has the Luohe Sacred Sect? Could it be that the Luohe Sacred Sect can''t fight the Heavenly Ghost Sect?"


    Luohe Holy Sect? Hearing Li Chengfeng''s words, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t open his mouth to interrupt their father and son''s dispute, thinking to ask later, and listening to the quarrel between Li Qi and Li Chengfeng , Xiao Chen also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Li Qi''s meaning is already obvious. In the Northern Star Realm, the human race showed weakness, so many things can only be swallowed. It seems that this time, Li Qi obviously has the ability to compete with the Wu family, but he didn''t do it because he It is very clear that the human race cannot be the opponent of the ghost race.


    Sure enough, when Li Chengfeng was moved out of the Luohe Sacred Sect, Li Qi snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, so what about the Luohe Sacred Sect, not to mention whether the Luohe Sacred Sect will deal with the Heavenly Ghost Sect for my Li family, Even if Shengzong Luohe is willing to take action, what will you do with the Night Ghost Pavilion? Don''t tell me you don''t know what the Night Ghost Pavilion is."


    The Luohe Shengzong can indeed deal with the Tianguizong, but who will deal with the Yegui Pavilion? Hearing this, Li Chengfeng is completely dumbfounded now, yes, the human race does not have a sub-sage sect.


    There is no sub-sage sect, which means that the human race has no backing, and it is for this reason that the status of the human race is very low on the Taishen Continent. Compared with the ghost race, the orc race is much lower, not to mention It''s Protoss.


    On the Taishen Continent, the sect forces of the ghost clan and the orc clan do not need to attach themselves to the Taishenzong. Moreover, when the Taishenzong treats them, they often save face. The reason is very simple. Both the beast race and the beast race have the sub-sage sect, which can make the Taishen sect fearful.


    But the human race can''t do it. On the Taishen Continent, the sect forces of the human race must be attached to the Taishenzong, otherwise they will definitely be destroyed, and because they are not of the same race, the Taishenzong obviously does not have so many sect forces against the human race. You''re being polite.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 973

    Let''s put it this way, on the Taishen Continent, the human race is often the one that suffers. The reason is very simple, because there is no sub-sacred sect behind the human race, so even if it is a saint-level sect of the human race, there is no place on the Taishen Continent. , can only be a man with his head down, and become the watchdogs of Taishenzong.


    It is precisely because the human race does not have the sub-sage sect, and precisely because of its weak strength, the human race is bullied.


    I have heard about the status of the human race in the Northern Star Realm before, but today I really saw the helplessness of the human race in the Northern Star Realm.


    Just like the matter between the Li family and the Wu family, obviously Li Qi didn''t need to run away like this, and Li Qi obviously had the ability to compete with the Wu family, but just because the ghost clan has a sub-sage sect like Yegui Pavilion , so that Li Qi, who could choose to resist, finally chose to compromise.


    Because Li Qi knows very well that for the human race, many things can only be swallowed, and the big things can only be turned into small things, because once things become big and rise to the level of the sub-sage sect, the human race will have no words Right, at that time also can only be at the mercy of others.


    He was speechless after being uttered by his father Li Qi, yes, so what if he is unwilling? The human race has no sub-sage sect, so there is no room for resistance at all. Even if a tooth is knocked out, it can only be swallowed.


    Li Chengfeng, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old, lowered his head at this time, his eyes were red, but he stubbornly held back his tears.


    It can be said that it is the current Li Chengfeng, that is a child who does not know the world, but at this time, Xiao Chen and the others are shocked by such a simple child, and an inexplicable feeling is in the hearts of Xiao Chen and others flows between.


    This is a child of the human race, and he is proud of being born as a human being. Therefore, facing the weakness of the human race, Li Chengfeng did not complain, nor did he feel that it was a shame to be born as a human being. Li Chengfeng was only unwilling at this time.


    Lowering his head and suppressing the tears in his eyes, Li Chengfeng wanted to say something more, but he stammered and couldn''t speak for a while, "But...but..."


    Maybe Li Chengfeng still wanted to refute Li Qi, but he couldn''t find a reason. Just when Li Chengfeng was stammering and wanted to refute, a big hand was directly printed on Li Chengfeng''s head, and he patted it gently. Li Chengfeng''s head.


    Looking up, Li Chengfeng saw Xiao Chen came to his side at some point, at this time Xiao Chen put one hand on the top of Li Chengfeng''s head, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Boy, you are right. Although the human race is still very weak, but because of the existence of a human race like you, I believe that one day the human race will definitely rise in this Northern Star Realm, and it will not be too far away."


    I was moved by Li Chengfeng''s performance. People of Li Chengfeng''s age are the hope of the future of the human race. If everyone can be like Li Chengfeng, why don''t the human race rise up? Moreover, it is not that there is no sub-sage sect in the human race nowadays, the holy palace has already been born, and the sub-sacred sect of the human race has appeared.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Chengfeng stood there in a daze, and at this moment, more than a dozen terrifying auras came from behind the crowd. Feeling these auras, Li Qi''s face changed, and he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Chen. Dust said.


    "Brother Xiao, people from the Wu family are chasing you, hurry up and go."


    He wanted to let Xiao Chen and others leave as soon as possible, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a Wu family, and it can be destroyed at will."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Li Chengfeng who was a full head shorter than himself, and said softly, "Look carefully, the human race is actually not as weak as imagined."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After the words fell, without waiting for Li Chengfeng to reply, Xiao Chen stepped directly in front of the Li family members. At the same time, the three daughters Chen Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, and the accompanying Mutian sage did the same. Protected directly behind.


    Protecting everyone in the Li family behind them, they stood still beside Xiao Chen and the others. In front of them, a pale-skinned and emaciated ghost warrior appeared.


    The leaders were the three semi-saint powerhouses of the Heavenly Ghost Sect that Li Qi had mentioned, and behind them, there were more than a dozen warriors from the Wu family.


    The three and a half saints, as well as more than a dozen Dao Emperors and Dao King Realm fighters, faced with such a lineup, Li Qi couldn''t help but look down, but Xiao Chen and the others still looked normal, as if they didn''t care about the group of ghosts in front of them at all. The strong look at it.


    "Who are you and who are you? What is your relationship with the Li family?" Seeing Xiao Chen and the others, one of the semi-saints from the ghost clan asked.


    However, in the face of his inquiry, without waiting for Xiao Chen and others to reply, another half-sage of the ghost race sneered, "It doesn''t matter who they are, they are all human race anyway, just kill them together."


    These half-sages of the ghost race are used to being arrogant in the Taishen Continent, especially when facing the human race, they always think that the human race is inferior to their ghost race, so these three noble half-sages did not deliberately To perceive the cultivation of Xiao Chen and others.


    Completely ignoring Xiao Chen and the others as they said, as if in the eyes of the ghost race, the human race was just the fish on the chopping board, and they could be killed if they wanted to.


    Hearing this, Li Qi, who was standing behind Xiao Chen and the others, stepped forward at this time, a flash of resoluteness flashed in his eyes and said to the three half-sages of the ghost race.


    "They are not my Li family, and have nothing to do with my Li family. Let them go."


    Until now, Li Qi didn''t want Xiao Chen and others to be harmed, but the three half-sages of the ghost clan obviously disagreed with this, and they all sneered.


    "I don''t care if it''s your Li family or not. Anyway, they are also human races. Since we bumped into them, we can only blame them for being unlucky."


    "You...you are deceiving people too much. Don''t forget that our human race also has a holy sect in this Yunfeng mansion. You ghost clan are so unscrupulous, aren''t you afraid of my human race''s holy sect?" Hearing this The three half-sages of the ghost race sneered, and Li Qi gritted his teeth angrily.


    The Taishen Continent is very large, and the place where Xiao Chen and the others are located at this time is called Yunfeng Mansion. In this Yunfeng Mansion, there is not only a holy sect of the ghost clan, the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but also the human race. The holy sect is in this Yunfeng Mansion.


    However, after hearing Li Qi''s words, the three half-sages of the ghost clan laughed even more brazenly and said.


    "Haha, the holy sect of the human race? Are you talking about the Luohe Sect? To tell you the truth, my Heavenly Ghost Sect is really not afraid of the Luohe Sect, but it just killed a few human races. What did Shengzong dare to say? If Luohe Shengzong had the guts, he would have attacked our Heavenly Ghost Sect long ago. How could he wait until today? Stop talking nonsense. Today is your death day. Don¡¯t use Luohe Shengzong to threaten you. us."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 974

    Hearing the words of the three half-sages of the ghost clan, Xiao Chen also knew that the place where everyone landed was called Yunfeng Mansion, and the Luohe Sacred Sect happened to be in this Yunfeng Mansion.


    It¡¯s really a blind cat who ran into a dead mouse. Unexpectedly, it landed directly in Yunfeng Mansion where Luohe Shengzong is located. This saves a lot of trouble, but it¡¯s not the time to talk about Yunfeng Mansion. Let''s talk about these ghost clans, and I will go to Huofeng City by the way in a while, and get the Wu family together.


    Facing the arrogance of the ghost race, Xiao Chen really had a killing intent in his heart, is the human race really that weak? Impossible, moreover, the human race does not have the sub-sage sect, which is already in the past tense. From now on, with the rise of the Holy Palace among the human race, the status of the entire human race will also undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Gently patted Li Qi''s shoulder, seeing that Li Qi wanted to say something more, but Xiao Chen stopped him. Regarding these ghosts, Xiao Chen thought it would be useless to say more, and, for the dead, you Why bother arguing with him.


    After stopping Li Qi, Xiao Chen looked at the group of ghost warriors in front of him, and said with a somewhat cold smile on his face.


    "Actually, the human race is really not that weak, at least not so weak that you can act recklessly."


    "Haha, is this human kid stupid? Humans are not weak, and humans are not weak, so why did your Luohe Sacred Sect never stand up for the human race? It''s just ridiculous." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three ghosts and a half San laughed out loud again.


    Because of the weakness of the human race, the Luohe Shengzong is also extremely cowardly. In the Yunfeng Mansion, the Luohe Shengzong never stood out for the human race, and it is precisely because of the cowardice of the Luohe Shengzong that the same The Heavenly Ghost Sect in Yunfeng Mansion is becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    Anyway, no matter what he did to the human race, the Luohe Holy Sect would not dare to stand out. This is a human holy sect without the slightest backbone.


    Facing the ridicule of the three half-sages of the ghost clan, Xiao Chen continued to smile and said, "The Sacred Sect of Luohe is a disgrace to the human race, but we are not members of the Sacred Sect of Luohe, Senior Mu Tian, ??let''s do it, and Talking too much about these rubbish is useless."


    The Holy Sect of Luohe is indeed a disgrace to the human race, Xiao Chen and others will take care of it later, but let''s deal with these ghost warriors first.


    Looking at the Mutian sage who was on the side, he said softly, hearing the words, the Mutian sage nodded slightly, and then a terrifying breath shot up from the body of the Mutian sage instantly.


    The three half-sages of the ghost clan who were still laughing wildly, felt the terrifying aura coming from the body of the Mutian sage at this time, and the three of them fell silent instantly, as if the three were pinched by the neck Like a duck, the rampant laughter stopped abruptly.


    He looked at Mutian Saint with jealousy and horror. Before that, Mutian Saint didn''t deliberately reveal his aura, and the three half-sages of the ghost clan never took the initiative to perceive the cultivation level of Mutian Saint.


    I don''t know the specific cultivation level of the Mutian sage, but now, with the aura of the Mutian sage soaring into the sky, no matter how stupid these three ghost ancestors and half-sages are, they know it at this time. He is a genuine Holy Land Venerable.


    It never occurred to him that there was a human saint hidden among Xiao Chen and the others. For a moment, the faces of the three half-sage ghosts changed drastically.


    Not only the ghost clan, but even Li Qi and the Li family behind him were all stunned in place at this moment.


    Previously, he wanted to let Xiao Chen and the others leave quickly, but whoever arrived first, Xiao Chen and the others still had a saint among them.


    "You...you are from the Luohe Sacred Sect?" Looking at the Mutian Sage, the three half-sages of the ghost race said with a horrified expression.


    In Yunfeng Mansion, there is only one saint-level sect of the human race, that is the Luohe Sacred Sect, and the human saints in Yunfeng Mansion are basically from the Luohe Sacred Sect.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At this time, seeing that the Mutian saint actually possessed the cultivation of the holy realm, the three half-sages of the ghost race naturally also regarded Xiao Chen and others as members of the Luohe Sect.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I said we are not from the Luohe Sect."


    They are not members of the Luohe Sacred Sect. Hearing this, the three half-sages of the ghost race forcibly calmed down, and then shouted proudly.


    "Hmph, I don''t care which human holy sect you are from, but let me tell you, the three of us are all elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. If you dare to attack the three of us, the Heavenly Ghost Sect will not let you go."


    Facing a human saint, these three half-sage ghosts obviously wouldn''t be stupid enough to do it, but they didn''t believe that the Mutian saint dared to do anything to them.


    In Yunfeng Mansion, the human race has been weak for many years, so what if it is a human saint? Does he dare to do it?


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t dare to do anything since they thought that there was a Heavenly Ghost Sect behind them, but I have to say, this time these ghost clans were really wrong. A mere Heavenly Ghost Sect, in front of the Holy Palace, really Not enough to see.


    With a cold smile, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Heavenly Ghost Sect, it''s not qualified enough, maybe you can discuss it with the Night Ghost Pavilion of your ghost clan, but your Heavenly Ghost Sect is too far behind."


    As he said that, the Mutian sage at the side made his hands directly, and with a grasp from the air, he directly crushed one of the half-sages of the ghost race.


    Seeing that the Mutian saint killed one person without the slightest hesitation, the remaining two half-sages of the ghost clan were startled, and then turned around and left without daring to stop.


    Crazy, crazy, how dare the saints of the human race dare to kill their ghost ancestors, and they are also the elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, aren''t they afraid of the revenge of the Heavenly Ghost Sect?


    I can''t figure it out, but now obviously I don''t have time for the two half-sages of the ghost clan to think about it, so they turned around and ran away, but the Mutian sage obviously didn''t intend to give them a way out, so he stepped out and chased after them.


    The Mutian sage went to hunt down and kill the two half-length ghosts. At the same time, the remaining Wu family ghosts were all in a daze at the same time. The situation changed too fast, right? , so that none of them had time to react.


    After the Mutian sage left, Xiao Chen looked at the ghosts of the Wu family, and said calmly, "I''ll do these people."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen walked towards the ghosts of the Wu family alone, but as for Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, they didn''t intend to make a move at all.


    Li Qi, who was still in shock as he watched Xiao Chen walking towards the ghosts of the Wu family, asked almost subconsciously, "Well, aren''t you going to help Brother Xiao?"


    Facing so many Wu family ghosts, is it too dangerous for Xiao Chen to be alone? Hearing what Li Qi said, Fairy Baihua smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, these local chickens and dogs are not worthy of being your husband''s opponents, and , the human race is really not as weak as you think."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 975

    In Taishen Continent, in Yunfeng Mansion, the human race has been used to swallowing their anger, there is no way, facing other races, especially the ghost race and the god race, the human race has always been at a disadvantage.


    Especially for those human warriors who were born and raised in Yunfeng Mansion, it seems that since they were born, they have been instilled with a concept that human races are not as good as gods and ghosts.


    Therefore, whenever something happened, the human race habitually chose to give in, just like Li Qi, he is a typical human race in Yunfeng Mansion.


    But to Xiao Chen, he doesn''t know how to talk about these things, no matter if it is a ghost clan or a god clan, there is nothing to be afraid of, what''s more, these ghost clans in front of him are nothing but the elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, in Xiao Chen''s eyes , is hardly worth mentioning.


    Facing more than a dozen Wu family ghosts alone, Xiao Chen pointed out, and a sword light burst out, and Chun Jun''s sword pointed directly.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, these Wu family ghost clans were simply too weak, so weak that Xiao Chen couldn''t even arouse his interest at all. Even the strongest one among them was only at the Dao Sovereign Realm.


    But even though his cultivation was the same as Xiao Chen''s, in terms of combat power, it was impossible for this Wu family ghost to be Xiao Chen''s opponent, the difference between the two was too far.


    With three fingers down in a row, three of the ghost clan of the Wu family were beheaded by Xiao Chen. Seeing this, the face of the leader of the Wu family who was at the Dao Emperor level changed slightly.


    After the fight, he could naturally feel that Xiao Chen''s cultivation level had also reached the Dao Emperor level, but the power Xiao Chen displayed shocked the head of the Wu family.


    They are also in the Dao Emperor Realm, but Xiao Chen''s strength is so strong that people''s hearts are shocked. Combined with Xiao Chen''s age, for a while, the leader of the Wu family seems to have guessed something.


    At Xiao Chen''s age, he was able to possess the cultivation of the Dao Emperor Realm, and he still had such terrifying combat power. There was only one explanation, that Xiao Chen was the son of a certain holy sect.


    Only the Holy Son can reach the Dao Emperor Realm at such an age, and possess such powerful combat power.


    The guess of the leader of the Wu Family was correct, but it was not accurate. Xiao Chen was indeed the Holy Son, but he was not the Holy Son of the Holy Sect, but the Holy Son of the Sub-Sage Sect. Compared with the Holy Son of the Holy Sect, Xiao Chen''s strength is obviously even stronger.


    There was no intention of wasting time, so, in just over a hundred breaths of time, Xiao Chen solved all the miscellaneous things of the Wu family, leaving only the leader of the Wu family who possessed the Dao Emperor realm.


    Seeing with his own eyes that his clansmen were ruthlessly massacred by Xiao Chen, and they were all dead within a hundred breaths. At this moment, facing Xiao Chen who was walking slowly, the leader of the Wu family panicked.


    He stepped back subconsciously, and as he retreated, it proved that the leader of the Wu family was still yelling in horror.


    "You...you dare to kill me, the Heavenly Ghost Sect will not let you go, even the Luohe Sacred Sect cannot protect you."


    Facing Xiao Chen, the leader of the Wu family had no desire to fight at all, so he could only threaten Xiao Chen with words.


    However, the threat from the leader of the Wu family obviously had no effect on Xiao Chen.


    Heavenly ghost sect? It''s just a joke, let alone a mere Heavenly Ghost Sect, even if it''s the Ghost Clan''s Sub-Sage Sect, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be afraid if the Sub-Sage Master of the Yegui Pavilion came in person.


    Therefore, the threat from the leader of the Wu family had no effect at all, and without stopping, Xiao Chen kept approaching the leader of the Wu family, and said calmly while walking.


    "I don''t need the protection of the Luohe Sect, and I''m not afraid of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, so you should stop talking about these stupid things, it''s useless."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As he said that, Xiao Chen didn''t see any special effect. He pointed out that the heavenly top-grade martial skill Chengying Sword Finger was cast instantly, and a swarthy sword light burst fiercely at the leader of the Wu family.


    It was fleeting, and the speed was extremely fast. Before the leader of the Wu family had time to react, he only felt a heat between his brows, and a blood hole the size of a finger had already appeared.


    A finger pierced the forehead of the leader of the Wu family, and he looked at Xiao Chen with disbelief. In the end, the leader of the Wu family fell to the ground unwillingly and died.


    From Xiao Chen''s attack to the final killing of the leader of the Wu family, there was no more than three hundred breaths of time before and after, and at the same time that Xiao Chen dealt with these Wu family scoundrels, he went to chase and kill the two The half-holy Mutian saint of the ghost clan also returned.


    No need to say anything, since the Mutian sage appeared here, then the fate of the two half-sages of the ghost clan can be imagined. In front of a saint, it is impossible for two half-sages There is no way to escape, of course, unless they are saintly figures like Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, they are not.


    Killing this group of ghost warriors was like slaughtering chickens and dogs. Faced with such a result, Li Qi and everyone in the Li family were stunned, their mouths open enough to swallow an egg.


    However, under the amazement of everyone, there was another person who showed a touch of excitement, and that was Li Qi''s son, Li Chengfeng.


    Li Chengfeng had shown extreme unwillingness before, but now, seeing Xiao Chen and Mutian Sage beheading these ghost warriors so easily, Li Chengfeng could only feel that his blood was boiling, a wave that had never been seen before. A sense of excitement filled Li Chengfeng''s heart.


    Not paying attention to the shock of everyone in the Li family, Xiao Chen came to Li Qi, and after yelling several times in a row, Li Qi came back to his senses. Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Patriarch Li, if there is nothing wrong, take us to Huofeng City, there is nothing to worry about for Wujia and Tianguizong."


    Fortunately, they were able to meet Xiao Chen and his party. Li Qi and the others really didn''t need to run away anymore, because there was no need for it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qi was also heartbroken at this time. After all, in Li Qi''s heart, he was also unwilling to escape from Huofeng City in such a state of embarrassment, and escape from the place where the Li family had lived for hundreds of years.


    He also didn''t want to escape, and now he met Xiao Chen and the others again. For a while, Li Qi secretly made up his mind that at worst he would just die.


    Having made up his mind, Li Qi looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile. At this moment, Li Qi was obviously not as casual as before, whether it was words or expressions, there was a strong sense of respect, especially in the This is even more so when dealing with Mutian Saints.


    "Brother Xiao, thank you for your kindness, let''s go, I will lead the way."


    Not knowing what to say, Li Qi took the initiative to lead Xiao Chen and others to Huofeng City.


    This mountain range is not far from Huofeng City, and with the leadership of Li Qi, Xiao Chen and his party came to Huofeng City very soon.


    It''s not a big city, so Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have any special concerns about this Huofeng City, but Li Qi and everyone in the Li family went back and forth and faced the familiar Huofeng City again. The state of mind of everyone in the family has also changed a lot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 976

    Li Qi and others went back and forth, and returned to Huofeng City again. As a big family in Huofeng City, Li Qi was naturally a respectable person in Huofeng City. The people in the city already knew about it.


    At this time, seeing Li Qi who had already escaped, unexpectedly came back by himself, and everyone began to discuss for a while.


    Walking on the streets of Huofeng City, the people around were pointing and saying something to Li Qi and everyone in the Li family, but for this, everyone in the Li family looked solemn, while Xiao Chen and the others were all indifferent. His face was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard the comments of the people around him at all.


    Looking at the Huofeng City in front of him with great interest, the scale of Huofeng City is really nothing. Over the years, Xiao Chen has seen many prosperous towns, so when facing Huofeng City Xiao Chen was not at all surprised by such a city.


    The only thing Xiao Chen was interested in was the residents of Huofeng City.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen discovered that in Huofeng City, many races could be seen, including human race, beast race, ghost race, and god race.


    Different races living in the same city, this is a relatively new thing for Xiao Chen and others. After all, whether it was in the Tianchen Continent or the Tianhe Continent, it was a continent of human races, except for some beast races. , there are no other races, unlike the Taishen Continent, where people from all major races gather.


    For Xiao Chen and others, this Great God Continent, or even this Fire Phoenix City, is like a microcosm of the Northern Star Realm, a microcosm of many races living together.


    However, after some curious observations, Xiao Chen still keenly discovered that the status of the human race in this Huofeng City is indeed not high.


    Although there used to be a big family like the Li family, the real masters of Huofeng City are the Protoss, because the city lord''s mansion of Huofeng City is managed by the Protoss, and other than that, it is the ghosts, and the human race can only be subservient. third.


    Having clearly told Li Qi to return directly to Li''s house and not to worry about other matters, Li Qi, who had made up his mind, didn''t say much about it, and led Xiao Chen and his party straight to the former Li''s mansion.


    All the way to the central location of Huofeng City, after turning two interfaces, a red courtyard gate appeared at the end of the road. This is where the Li family''s mansion is located, but at this time, it has become Wu''s house Moreover, the Wu family also sent some people to guard it.


    From a distance, he saw two ghost guards at the gate of the courtyard. Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly to Chen Ling, and then saw Chen Ling stepping out and appearing in front of the courtyard.


    Facing the sudden Chen Ling, the two Wu family ghosts who were guarding outside the courtyard were stunned for a moment. Who is this human race that suddenly appeared?


    However, regarding the shock of these two ghosts, Chen Ling didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately shot, and he didn''t show any mercy when he shot, he slapped the two Wu family ghosts on the spot.


    As soon as they came up, they were killers. For Chen Ling, these ghosts didn''t need to stay at all, they killed as soon as they were killed. Anyway, in this Great God Continent, they are talking about fists, so they don''t need to care about anything.


    After beheading the two Wu family ghosts who were guarding the gate, Chen Ling walked into the courtyard first, and soon, there was a wave of spiritual energy fluctuations and the aftermath of the battle coming from the Li family mansion.


    However, the aftermath of these battles came and went quickly, and they disappeared without a breath.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The disappearance of the aftermath of the battle meant that Chen Ling had killed all the Wu family ghosts in the Li family mansion.


    Originally, the strength of the Wu family was not strong, so it was impossible to send some strong men to guard the Li family''s mansion, so it was very easy, the Li family''s mansion was taken back by Xiao Chen and others.


    He and Li Qi and other members of the Li family strode into the courtyard. In the front yard, everyone saw the corpses of the four Wu family ghosts. A strange look flashed in Li Qi''s eyes, but in the end he didn''t say much. , respectfully invited Xiao Chen and others to come to the main hall of the Li family, and then Li Qi asked others to clean up the corpses in the courtyard.


    Only Xiao Chen and the others and Li Qi were left in the main hall, and they didn''t dare to sit on the usual main seat. Li Qi consciously moved to Xiao Chen''s side, and said respectfully.


    "Brother Xiao, I think the Wu family will come to visit soon."


    The fact that he and the members of the Li family returned to Huofeng City obviously couldn''t satisfy Wu Yunfeng, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "It''s okay, if they don''t come, I will go to find them, Master Li, you don''t need to worry about these things, first call back those servants from your Li family, we still have companions to come, the problem of accommodation is just I can trouble Patriarch Li."


    Li Qi doesn''t need to worry about the affairs of the Wu family and Tian Guizong. After all, he can''t help much. The only thing Li Qi can do is to take care of everyone''s life.


    I took a random look at the Li family''s mansion before. It occupies a large area, and everyone who came to the Holy Palace this time can live there. Therefore, Xiao Chen also intends to send a letter to Xiao Sheng to let him and Ancient Sage Meng Jie lead the house. He rushed to Huofeng City with the others, settled here first, and then went to Luohe Shengzong. Anyway, it is not far away, and they are all in the territory of Yunfeng Mansion.


    Taking the Li family as a temporary foothold, Li Qi naturally wouldn''t say anything about it. On the contrary, he was very happy and immediately nodded in response.


    With Xiao Chen and the others around, Li Qi felt much more at ease, so there was no nonsense, and soon he went down to summon the maids from the Li family before, and began to clean the courtyard, preparing rooms for Xiao Chen and the others .


    Tell Li Qi that there are hundreds of people in his party, so it is best to prepare more places to live. Hearing this, Li Qi also directly cleaned all the courtyards of the Li family mansion. Facing this huge Li family mansion, he wants to live It''s not a problem to go down to the Holy Palace and other hundreds of people. What Li Qi thinks about now is how to serve the lives of everyone in the Holy Palace.


    They had already regarded Xiao Chen and the others as the last straw, and just after Xiao Chen and others settled down in the Li family, there was another mansion not far from the Li family, and this was where the Wu family lived.


    Different from the Li family''s mansion, this Wu''s mansion is painted with black paint, which gives people a gloomy feeling at first glance. Of course, this is also because the living habits of the ghost race are different from those of the human race. The style is of course completely different.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Wu family, a middle-aged man sat on the main seat, and under him, a Wu family ghost respectfully said something to the man. After a while, the man The middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Li Qi and the others actually came back again? Do they want to court their own death?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 977

    This middle-aged man is Wu Yunfeng, the patriarch of the Wu family, and Li Qi''s mortal enemy. The two have been fighting since they were young. never stopped.


    Originally, this time Wu Yunfeng had invited the strong men from the Heavenly Ghost Sect to attack the Li family in one fell swoop. He thought that the matter would be settled. Li Qi was like a bereaved dog, but Wu Yunfeng didn''t care too much.


    Moreover, Wu Yunfeng sent someone to hunt down and kill Li Qi, whether he survived or not is still a matter of opinion.


    At first, I thought that the matter was a foregone conclusion, but Li Qi''s sudden return made Wu Yunfeng suspicious. He couldn''t figure out where Li Qi had the courage and reason to return to Huofeng City. Could it be true? Is it to die?


    It was very strange for Li Qi''s actions, and Wu Yunfeng was still wondering about another thing, that is, who was the person he sent to hunt down Li Qi? Didn''t they find Li Qi? Or it was given by Li Qi......


    He has been hunted down by the Wu family all the time, logically speaking, Li Qi has no chance to return to Huofeng City, but he is back now.


    He secretly guessed in his heart, but soon Wu Yunfeng laughed at himself, this is absolutely impossible, the people he sent to hunt down and kill Li Qi, besides everyone from the Wu family, there were also the three semi-sages from the Heavenly Ghost Sect Elder, if this is the case, then Li Qi has no chance of winning at all. Li Qi must have escaped their pursuit and returned to Huofeng City.


    Just now, for a moment, Wu Yunfeng wondered if the pursuit was wrong and something happened, but soon, Wu Yunfeng dispelled this doubt. With Li Qi''s strength, it is impossible to threaten the hunting troops he sent out. .


    Just as Wu Yunfeng was secretly guessing, another ghost from the Wu family hurried in, saluted Wu Yunfeng, and then hurriedly spoke.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, then Li Qi and the others have returned to the Li family''s mansion. The people we arranged to guard the Li family''s mansion were all killed."


    Li Qi went back to Li''s mansion? Also killed their Wu family members? Hearing this news, Wu Yunfeng''s face darkened, and a killing intent spread out from his body, and he said viciously.


    "Li Qi, you are really looking for death. Not only did you dare to appear in Huofeng City, but you also killed my Wu family members. Okay, if there is a way in heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in. This time, I will see if you can do it." Can escape."


    He never thought that Li Qi would be so courageous. Seeing Wu Yunfeng''s murderous intent, the Wu family ghost who was next to him hesitated for a moment, then continued.


    "Patriarch, and according to the information, there seem to be some strange human warriors beside Li Qi. We don''t know their identities."


    Xiao Chen and the others entered Huofeng City together with Li Qi, so they were naturally known by the Wu family. However, although they knew of the existence of Xiao Chen and the others, the Wu family did not find Xiao Chen and the others identity of.


    Hearing that there were strange human warriors following Li Qi, Wu Yunfeng was taken aback for a moment, but soon laughed coldly again.


    "Unfamiliar human warriors? Oh, Li Qi, is this the helper you are looking for? Do you really think that you can change anything with just a few human warriors? This time your Li family will definitely be destroyed, because standing behind me is How could the Heavenly Ghost Sect be able to compete with just a few human warriors you found?"


    He thought that Xiao Chen and the others were the helpers Li Qi invited, but Wu Yunfeng didn''t care about it.


    For a long time, Li Qi thought that Wu Yunfeng had only invited three semi-sage elders from the Heavenly Ghost Sect this time, but this was not the case.


    The three half-sacred elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect were indeed invited by Wu Yunfeng, but this was not his trump card. In order to deal with the Li family and to be safe, Wu Yunfeng still had a means to use, and this means was Wu Yunfeng''s real confidence lies.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, in Wu Yunfeng''s view, with this trump card in hand, the Wu family has hope of rising, and the mere Li family is no longer worth mentioning.


    "Send people to contact the hunting troops and let them return to Huofeng City immediately. In addition, send people to closely monitor Li Qi''s every move. When the three semi-sage elders return, they will kill the Li family in one fell swoop and wipe out the remaining evils of the Li family. " After a moment of contemplation, Wu Yunfeng said.


    Until now, Wu Yunfeng thought that the pursuit team led by the three half-sages of the Heavenly Ghost Sect had just failed to find Li Qi''s whereabouts, but he didn''t know that Xiao Chen had already killed all of them.


    Notified the hunting troops, and upon hearing this, the Wu family ghost respectfully responded, but soon, he discovered that the hunting troops could not be contacted at all. He used several sound transmission symbols, but no one replied.


    After trying for more than ten breaths without success, the Wu family ghost also sensed something was wrong, and soon reported the matter to Wu Yunfeng.


    It was already evening at this time, and the sky was gradually darkening. Hearing that the hunting troops could not be contacted, Wu Yunfeng finally showed a dignified expression on his face.


    There''s no reason why they can''t be contacted, unless they have already¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The previous thoughts resurfaced again, but Wu Yunfeng couldn''t believe such a result. You know, it was led by three semi-holy elders from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, so how could Li Qi have the ability to deal with them? ?


    Impossible, Li Qi didn''t have this strength at all, even in the heyday of the Li family, it was impossible for him to have the ability to deal with three semi-saint powerhouses, Wu Yunfeng knew this very well.


    However, since the hunting troops disappeared collectively as if they had evaporated from the world, the only explanation could only be that they were wiped out.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt his state of mind. In the end, Wu Yunfeng finally thought of the possibility, that is those strange human warriors who appeared beside Li Qi.


    Li Qi didn''t have the ability to deal with the chasing troops, but what about the stranger warriors who followed Li Qi? This is the only explanation.


    And since these people can deal with the chasing troops, such strength will definitely crush the Wu family. After all, there is no news of even the three semi-sacred powerhouses. This is not a joke.


    Thinking of this, Wu Yunqi was both surprised and happy. What surprised him was that these human fighters that Li Qi went to find were capable of destroying the hunting troops he sent out. Fortunately, he kept Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a big comeback for the Li family.


    Having figured everything out, Wu Yunfeng also knew that it was not Li Qi who needed the most attention now, but those stranger warriors who followed Li Qi, with a flash of extreme killing intent in their eyes, Wu Yunfeng said coldly.


    "Li Qi, even if you have the ability to reach the sky this time, don''t even think about having a chance to stand up again. Even if you destroy my chasing troops, so what? I don''t believe that you can destroy the entire Heavenly Ghost Sect together. Lose."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 978

    The hunting troops and the three half-sacred elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect couldn''t be contacted at the moment. Wu Yunfeng was already sure that they were definitely in danger.


    Li Qi is definitely not able to kill the chasing troops and the three half-sacred elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. So, there is only one explanation. This matter was done by those strange human warriors around Li Qi .


    The strength of those stranger warriors who have never seen before is probably not to be underestimated. After all, they wiped out the chasing troops and the three semi-holy experts of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    There was a cold gleam in his eyes, fortunately, fortunately, he still had support from the Wu family, otherwise Li Qi might have turned the tables on him.


    The killing intent in his heart continued to condense, and after a long silence, Wu Yunfeng said to the Wu family ghost in front of him, "You go down first, remember, closely monitor Li Qi''s every move, I want to know his news all the time .¡±


    "Yes, Patriarch, don''t worry." Hearing this, the Wu family ghost replied respectfully, then turned and walked out of the room.


    After taking the Wu family ghost away, Wu Yunfeng also got up and walked towards the backyard. Half a month ago, the Wu family''s backyard was listed as a forbidden area by Wu Yunfeng. Except for Wu Yunfeng and his only son Wu Ze, no one could Enter.


    At this time, Wu Yunfeng strode towards the backyard, and when he came to the backyard, he pushed open the courtyard door, and the murderous intent on Wu Yunfeng''s face instantly dissipated, replaced by a flattering smile.


    The entire backyard has become a forbidden area, and when Wu Yunfeng pushed open the door of the backyard, he could see it with his eyes. At this time, in the pavilion in the courtyard, there was actually a bed, surrounded by red The tulle covered it.


    It can be vaguely seen that on the bed at this time, four or five young girls and a young ghost are playing and playing. At the same time, beside the bed, a young ghost who looks somewhat similar to Wu Yunfeng Standing with hands behind his back, he looked very respectful.


    The young ghost standing on the bed is indeed Wu Yunfeng''s only son Wu Ze, and the young ghost singing and dancing in the bed is Wu Yunfeng''s backer, and it can be regarded as his trump card.


    It is actually not accurate to say that it is the hole card. It should be said that the reason why the Wu family was able to successfully destroy the Li family this time was actually all due to the young ghost clan in the bed at this time, including the three half of the ghost clan. The holy elder was also called by this young ghost clan, and it was because of him that the three semi-sacred elders of the Tiangui sect chose to help the Wu family.


    The name of this young ghost clan is Na Mu, and he is a holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. It just so happens that Wu Ze is also a disciple of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. In addition, Wu Ze knew how to match what he liked, so he was appreciated by Na Mu very quickly.


    It was also because of the appreciation of Na Mu, the holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, that this time the Wu family was able to get the support of the Heavenly Ghost Sect so smoothly, thus destroying the Li family.


    Respectfully walked towards the pavilion in the courtyard, standing outside the pavilion, Wu Yunfeng had already heard the bursts of joy coming from the bed.


    Needless to say, this and that mu, the talent is needless to say, to become the holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, he naturally has his own ability, but he is too lustful, just in the half month since he came to Wu''s house, Wu Yun Feng has found no less than a hundred beauties for him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And these one hundred beauties are not only from the ghost race, but also from the god race and human race.


    They are inseparable from female sex almost all the time, but Wu Yunfeng and Wu Ze''s father and son naturally dare not say anything about it. Their Wu family must rely on Na Mu, so in the face of all requests from Na Mu, Wu Yunfeng and Wu Ze Both father and son tried their best to be satisfied, and because of this, Na Mu had a good impression of the Wu family.


    He didn''t dare to enter the pavilion at will, but just after Wu Yunfeng waited for a few breaths, the voice of the shepherd came from the bed.


    "Patriarch Wu, you came to see me in the middle of the night, could something be wrong?"


    There was a touch of tiredness in the words. Obviously, after being so crazily immersed in the beauty, the body of Mu was obviously a little bit powerless. This is because he is a warrior, and he has a cultivation base. Otherwise, with his way of playing, if he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    Hearing Na Mu''s words, Wu Yunfeng immediately replied respectfully.


    "The Mu Shengzi, there are some things I want to report to you, about the three elders."


    Hearing that it was related to the three elders, the red gauze covering the bed was lifted, and then a pale, emaciated young ghost who was almost out of shape walked down. The moment it was lifted, Wu Yunfeng also saw the spring light in the bed, it was really unparalleled.


    This ghost clan was already thin, but compared to other ghost clans, Mu Mu was even more so. It seemed that there was only a layer of skin left except for the bones, not even a trace of flesh.


    With a sickly emaciated figure, Na Mu came to the stone table and sat down, poured himself a glass of wine, and asked while drinking.


    "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Then Holy Son, the three elders suddenly lost contact, and that Li Qi also returned to Huofeng City, and beside him, there were some unknown human warriors protecting him. I was thinking, since Li Qi dared to return Huofengcheng, and the three elders suddenly disappeared, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wu Yunfeng uttered the guesses in his heart, of course, it was inevitable to add fuel and vinegar to it, why did Li Qi dare to kill the elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, etc. Wu Yunfeng naturally would not let go of the opportunity to say these words.


    As long as Na Mu completely hated Li Qi, the Li family would definitely be doomed.


    He told Na Mu the words he had thought up a long time ago, and as expected, after hearing Wu Yunfeng''s words, Na Mu''s face had already turned gloomy, holding the empty wine glass in his hand, and there was a line in his eyes. The killing intent is constantly gathering.


    "You mean that Li Qi killed the elder of my Heavenly Ghost Sect?" Looking at Wu Yunfeng, Na Mu asked coldly.


    "The Holy Son''s redemption, this is just my guess, but since the three elders lost contact for no reason, and Li Qi returned to Huofeng City at this time, it is indeed too much a coincidence." Hearing this, Wu Yunfeng replied cautiously.


    The bodies of the three Heavenly Ghost Sect elders have not been found yet, so no one dares to make a conclusion. However, after hearing Wu Yunfeng''s words, Na Mu shouted with murderous intent.


    "A mere Li family, dare to kill the elders of my Heavenly Ghost Sect? Good, very good, Master Wu, you immediately gather the people of your Wu family, and I will go to the Li family with you tomorrow. I want to slaughter the Li family without leaving any chickens or dogs behind."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 979

    Hearing Na Mu''s words, a sneer flashed in Wu Yunfeng''s eyes. With Na Mu''s action, the Li family in that area could be wiped out at will.


    He was secretly proud in his heart, but on the surface Wu Yunfeng still saluted respectfully, "Don''t worry, Holy Son, I will gather my Wu family warriors and I will follow the Holy Son to conquer the Li family tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Na Mu waved his hand, and upon seeing this, Wu Yunfeng glanced at his son calmly, then exited the yard respectfully.


    Leaving from Na Mu, the worries in Wu Yunfeng''s heart can be said to be swept away. He doesn''t believe that the Li family will be Na Mu''s opponent, and even if the Li family is capable of dealing with Na Mu, do they dare?


    You know, killing a holy son is not a trivial matter. It is absolutely impossible for the Tiangui sect to let it go. I am afraid that even if the Luohe Shengzong comes forward, the Tiangui sect will not stop.


    He returned to the main hall of the front yard with a sneer in his heart. Immediately, Wu Yunfeng ordered all the martial artists of the Wu family to gather together, and went straight to Li''s house in the morning. This time, he would not give Li Qi the slightest chance if he said anything. up.


    I didn''t know that there was Na Mu, a holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, behind the Wu family. At this time, Xiao Chen and others had already lived in the Li family, and Li Qi also summoned some of the previous Li family maids and servants back. Responsible for taking care of the lives of Xiao Chen and others.


    As for Xiao Sheng and the others, they should be able to reach Huofeng City tomorrow.


    Unlike Li Qi, Xiao Chen really didn''t take them seriously for a mere Wu family, so after the Li family head came down, Xiao Chen and the others were all relaxed and waited for the arrival of Xiao Sheng and the others.


    To put it bluntly, in the Taishen Continent now, except for the Taishenzong who can make the Holy Palace feel the pressure, the rest of the holy sects are nothing at all, only Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the two sub-sages Respect is enough to make any holy sect on the Taishen Continent bow their heads.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, when the sky had just dawned, a team of hundreds of people from Wu''s house went straight to Li''s house.


    Faced with such a big move by the Wu family, the people in Huofeng City naturally paid attention to it. For a while, many people secretly speculated that this time the Li family was probably about to perish.


    The goal of the Wu family is to destroy the Li family. Everyone in Huofeng City is aware of this, and the City Lord''s Mansion of Huofeng City has not made any statement about it, obviously acquiescing to the Wu family''s approach, and, According to everyone''s speculation, the Wu family may have benefited the protoss of the City Lord''s Mansion, so the City Lord''s Mansion will turn a blind eye.


    All the warriors of the Wu family rushed towards the Li family in mighty force, and soon, Li Qi also got the news.


    Li Qi didn''t feel strange about the attack from the Wu family. After all, he returned to Huofeng City. Once Wu Yunfeng heard the news, he would definitely attack in a big way. So Li Qi had already made up his mind about this. Prepare.


    His face was still calm, but Li Qi also found Xiao Chen at the first time, and told the truth about the matter.


    Hearing that the Wu family was attacking in a big way, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but nodded lightly and said. "Nothing, you go back to the backyard, everything will be handled by us."


    Li Qi couldn''t help much, so Xiao Chen simply asked him to go back to the backyard to wait. As for Xiao Chen and the others, they came to the main hall of the Li family''s front yard one after another.


    While drinking tea, he waited for everyone from the Wu family to arrive.


    Sitting around in the main hall, Xiao Chen and the others looked very relaxed, and there was no sign of nervousness about the Wu family''s attack at all.


    The gate had already been opened by Xiao Chen''s orders, and he just waited for everyone from the Wu family to arrive. It didn''t take long, at most, it took about half an hour. Suddenly, footsteps came from outside the Li family''s mansion. Xiao Chen, who was sitting in the hall of the Li family, smiled slightly and said, "Finally here."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, sure enough, everyone from the Wu family rushed directly into the Li family''s mansion, hundreds of people immediately surrounded the main hall where Xiao Chen and others were, and then, Wu Yunfeng, Wu Ze, and The three shepherds also strode forward.


    Na Mu took the lead, and Wu Yunfeng and Wu Ze respectfully followed behind him.


    As soon as he entered the Li family mansion, Wu Yunfeng frowned slightly, because he had already seen Xiao Chen and others sitting in the main hall.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He had never seen Xiao Chen and the others before, and for a while, Na Mu also guessed that these people should be those mysterious human warriors who followed Li Qi.


    Not feeling the slightest bit of tension from Xiao Chen and the others, Wu Yunfeng became suspicious, but now that Mu was present, it was naturally not his turn to make decisions.


    Therefore, Wu Yunfeng followed behind Na Mu and walked directly into the main hall while secretly being on guard.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Mu Tiansheng, and the three daughters Qin Shuirou sat upright. Looking at the Mu who was striding towards him, a bright light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    At the same time, Na Mu also scanned Xiao Chen and the others in the hall, and said with a proud sneer on his face.


    "You are the ones who follow Li Qi? You really don''t know how to live or die, let Li Qi get out, I will definitely destroy this Li family today."


    Not paying attention to Xiao Chen and others at all, Mu said arrogantly, as if in his eyes, Xiao Chen and the others were already dead.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I''m afraid you won''t be able to make peace with this Li family today, so you should think about how to get out of here alive."


    Facing that Mu, Xiao Chen already felt that he possessed the Dao Emperor Realm, so obviously he could not be from the Wu family, but should be the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    He guessed the identity of that Mu in an instant, but what about a mere holy son, even if the suzerain of the Heavenly Ghost Sect descends, the Holy Palace will not be afraid, and at worst, the Heavenly Ghost Sect will be wiped out, anyway, it is not difficult.


    He didn''t have the slightest fear of Na Mu. Hearing this, Na Mu''s face darkened, and Wu Ze behind him shouted angrily.


    "Presumptuous, the Holy Son Mu is the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, you dare to speak like this, it seems that you really don''t want to live anymore."


    He directly revealed the identity of Na Mu. He thought that Xiao Chen and the others could be surprised by relying on the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but Wu Ze obviously thought too much. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen and the others remained calm Sitting in the seat, Wu Ze even saw a scornful smile on Long Qing''s face.


    A mere Saint Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect wanted to make Xiao Chen and the others afraid, it was just a joke, upon hearing that, Xiao Chen got up, looked at Mu Mu and smiled slightly.


    "Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, so what? There are a few nonsense, let''s think about how you can get out of here later as if you were alive."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou stood up one after another, and terrifying auras slowly diffused from their bodies, instantly killing everyone in the Wu family in the front yard. All covered.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 980

    Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters all erupted with terrifying auras, enveloped by a few auras, the faces of everyone in the Wu family changed drastically in an instant.


    There is no way, the Wu family is just a small family, and the strongest member of the family is Wu Yunfeng who is at the Dao Emperor level. Facing the aura of Chen Ling and others, how can everyone in the Wu family remain calm.


    To say that the only one present who could maintain his composure was that Muyi. After all, he was still the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, so it was impossible for him to be overwhelmed by a simple breath.


    It''s just that Na Mu looked calm on the surface, but in his heart, he was already extremely surprised.


    Qin Shuirou and the three daughters can be left alone, but the aura of Chen Ling and Long Qing made Na Mu''s heart tremble.


    He was not much different in age, but the auras of Chen Ling and Long Qing were obviously much stronger than him, and you must know that his Mu was the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    For a moment, Na Mu was sure that Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not be unknown, and that Chen Ling and Long Qing had obviously reached the level of the Holy Child, and even judging from their aura, the relationship between the two His strength should be even higher than that of the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    With such talent and strength, how could these young men and women in front of them be ordinary people? And how could such a person be hired by a mere Li family.


    Forcing himself to remain calm on the surface, Na Mu looked at Xiao Chen and asked coldly, "Who are you?"


    It was absolutely impossible to believe that Xiao Chen and the others would be such unknown human warriors as Wu Yunfeng said, but facing Na Mu''s question, Xiao Chen only said lightly.


    "The one who wants your life."


    After speaking, the three daughters Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou directly chose to fight, Chen Ling went straight to Wu Yunfeng, and the four daughters Long Qing rushed out of the main hall, like a tiger entering a herd of sheep Generally speaking, he rushed directly into the crowd of Wu family.


    Facing the five Chenlings, the Wu family naturally had no strength to resist. Despite the large difference in numbers, their strengths were not at the same level at all.


    But it was just a face-to-face meeting. Everyone in the Wu family was killed by the four daughters, especially Long Qing, whose terrifying strength made many ghosts of the Wu family feel scared out of their wits before they even fought against each other. .


    Seeing that the battle situation was completely one-sided, Na Mu felt like retreating at this time, looked at Xiao Chen, and said calmly.


    "I am the holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, not the Wu family. The grievances between you and the Wu family have nothing to do with me. If you dare to touch me, the Heavenly Ghost Sect will not let you go."


    He had no intention of fighting Xiao Chen at all, upon hearing this, a look of disdain appeared in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    As for returning to the Holy Son, what Mu said sounded like a threat, but in fact it was begging for mercy. The battle had only just begun, and he hastily separated himself from the Wu family. Xiao Chen also had to say that the gold content of the ghost sect''s saint son was probably too low this day.


    In Xiao Chen''s opinion, that Mu was not worthy of the title of Holy Son at all, and he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, the ring in his hand flashed, and the Molong Sword appeared in his hand, and he said in a natural tone.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Is it interesting to say these things now, thanks to the fact that you are still the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, your IQ is so low?"


    While saying that, without giving the Mu a chance to reply, Xiao Chen stepped forward with one step, and the fierce tiger ran forward and cast it directly. He came to the Mu in one step, and then raised the Black Dragon Sword in his hand, and a sword edge slashed across, directly slashing at the Mu. That animal husbandry.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu''s eyelids twitched, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He turned sideways to dodge at the first moment, narrowly dodging Xiao Chen''s sword, and then had no choice but to make a move.


    Xiao Chen dealt with Na Mu, Chen Ling Longqing and the others were in charge of dealing with the many ghosts of the Wu family. As for the Mutian sage, from the beginning to the end, he sat in his seat with his eyes closed, without even lifting his eyelids.


    As a saint, Mu Tianzhu did not participate in the battle, but he also used his spiritual power to completely cover the surrounding space, otherwise the aftermath of everyone''s battle would spread and hurt everyone in the Li family in the backyard .


    In the front yard, Xiao Chen and others started a fierce battle, but the back yard was not affected in any way, and even the aftermath of the battle could only be vaguely felt a little bit.


    Fighting fiercely with Na Mu, this is also the first time Xiao Chen has fought against the holy son of the ghost clan. He thought that Na Na Mu should put some pressure on him, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen obviously thinks too highly of him.


    The only thing that could arouse Xiao Chen''s interest was some supernatural powers of the ghost clan.


    Looking at the hundreds of clans in the world, the ghost clan may be the race with the fastest natural speed, and Na Mu has indeed inherited this characteristic of the ghost clan. However, his body shape was always erratic, and even if Xiao Chen used the fierce tiger running, he still couldn''t keep up with that Mu''s speed.


    The figure of the ghost clan is ghostly, extremely fast, and it is born like this. Now, Xiao Chen has experienced it personally, but apart from speed, there is nothing worth mentioning about Mu in other aspects, whether it is the physical body , or attack power, that Mu''s performance is very ordinary, there is nothing amazing about it.


    Relying on his body skills and speed advantages, Na Mu kept dodging Xiao Chen''s attacks, but obviously, this kind of dodging couldn''t last for too long, and Na Mu knew this very well, so he was always looking for Xiao Chen''s attack from the beginning to the end. chance to get away.


    He had already guessed what Mu Mu was thinking, and he slashed out with a sword. Although he failed again, Xiao Chen was not discouraged, and said with a faint smile, "I''m still thinking about running away, it seems that you really can''t give me any fun. If that''s the case, it''s over."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen slashed out several swords one after another, and Fang Tian Jianying, a low-grade martial art at the heaven level, directly used it.


    As a low-grade heaven-level martial skill, Fang Tian Sword Shadow''s attack ability was indeed a little weaker for the current Xiao Chen, but when Xiao Chen used Fang Tian Sword Shadow, he never thought of using it to deal with that Mu.


    The purpose of Fang Tian''s sword shadow was nothing more than to seal Na Mu''s actions. Sure enough, under the shadow of the sword all over the sky, Na Mu''s actions were greatly restricted, and he accurately grasped Na Mu''s momentary pause. Chen Yi pointed out that Cheng Ying''s sword finger directly used the heaven-level high-grade martial arts.


    The black sword light flashed past, a deadly and dangerous aura instantly enveloped the Mu, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes, but this time, before the Mu had any reaction, Chengying''s sword finger directly penetrated his body Between eyebrows.


    A smear of scarlet blood flowed from between Na Mu''s eyebrows. Until he died, Na Mu might not believe that as the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, he would die so easily in this little Fire Phoenix City. among.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 981

    There were confusion, fear, fear, etc. in his eyes, and all kinds of expressions blended together, and his vision gradually blurred. In the end, Na Mu fell backwards, and the holy son of a generation of Heavenly Ghost Sect died in Xiao Chen''s hands just like that. .


    For that Mu, Xiao Chen was indeed a little disappointed, because his strength was a bit weak, such a person could become a holy son, and the Heavenly Ghost Sect didn''t know what he was thinking.


    And with the death of Mushen, all the people of the Wu family who had been beheaded in sevens and eights were even more frightened at this time, including that Wu Yunfeng, who were all shocked at this time.


    Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, that Mu is the holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, how could he just die? Also, Xiao Chen, how dare he... How dare he kill that Mu in such an open manner?


    I can''t believe the scene in front of me, but no matter what Wu Yunfeng thinks, the ending is just like this, it''s only a matter of time before Mu is dead, and the Wu family will be destroyed.


    He didn''t make any more moves. For the hundreds of Wu family ghosts in this area, the five of Chen Ling were already enough.


    Just watching the continuation of the battle with such cold eyes, about half an hour later, the four daughters of Longqing beheaded all the Wu family members, and Chen Ling also beheaded Wu Yunfeng and Wu Ze''s father and son successively.


    Even though this Wu Yunfeng also has the Dao Emperor realm, in terms of strength, he is not as good as Nana Mu, let alone Chen Ling, so it is not difficult for Chen Ling to kill Wu Yunfeng and his son.


    The whole army of the Wu family was wiped out, and after this battle, the Wu family must also disappear from Huofeng City, because this time, in order to take down the Li family in one fell swoop, Wu Yunfeng gathered all the fighters of the Wu family. If he dies, only the old, weak, sick and disabled will be left in the Wu family.


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Xiao Chen was not interested in what happened next, so he directly invited Li Qi to the main hall of the front yard, but when Li Qi saw the corpses all over the floor, he couldn''t help but feel sorry for it I was taken aback.


    "Master Li, everyone in the Wu family is here, and you can figure out what to do next."


    Next, how Li Qi will deal with the Wu family''s remnants and property, then ignore Xiao Chen''s time, Xiao Chen really doesn''t have much interest in a mere Wu family''s property, so he simply gives it to the Li family.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qi was taken aback for a moment, but then he was overjoyed. Looking at the corpses all over the floor, Li Qi naturally knew that these people could be regarded as almost all the power of the Wu family. It can be said that the family has no power to resist anymore, and Li Qi alone is enough to destroy the Wu family at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking of being able to annex the Wu family, the Li family will become the only big family in Huofeng City, second only to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It''s just that excitement is nothing but excitement, but Li Qi also knew that such a result was entirely due to the help of Xiao Chen and others, so after taking a deep breath, Li Qi respectfully saluted Xiao Chen.


    "Mr. Xiao, this time my Li family was able to survive. It is thanks to the young master''s rescue. I have not repaid my life-saving grace. How dare I covet the Wu family. Everything in the Wu family should be handled by the young master."


    Because of the awe in his heart, Li Qi''s title for Xiao Chen also changed, but Xiao Chen waved his hand indifferently and said.


    "I''m not interested in a small Wu family. You can figure it out yourself. As for the repayment, there''s no need for it. Don''t we still rely on your family? This should be considered a repayment."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, this small property of the Wu family is simply not worth mentioning. Instead of wasting energy and energy for this little thing, it''s better to just give it to Li Qi.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Li Qi had already guessed such a result, he still bowed and thanked him again and again, and the joy in his heart was beyond words.


    After handing over all the subsequent matters to Li Qi, Xiao Chen and the others returned to their residence.


    Waiting for the arrival of Xiao Sheng and others, and then headed to Luohe Sacred Sect. As for the next thing, let''s wait and see at that time. According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, it is natural to have some experience in this Great God Continent. Fortunately, we can meet one or two holy sons of Taishenzong, and the two sides can learn from each other.


    Xiao Chen and the others behaved very calmly, not a little bit excited because of the destruction of the Wu family, but Li Qi and the Li family were different, not to mention escaped from death, and now they are in a desperate situation, and they have destroyed the Wu family , which made Li Qi and the Li family very excited.


    Therefore, on the same day, Li Qi personally led people to attack the Wu family. The two families had a deep grudge. Everyone in the Wu family was beheaded, and at the same time, all the properties under the Wu family''s name were assigned to the Li family''s name.


    For the Wu family, Li Qi didn''t show any mercy at all. The wildfire was endless, and the spring breeze was blowing again. Li Qi naturally couldn''t give the Wu family any chance to rise.


    Just when Li Qi was busy dealing with Wu''s affairs, at noon, Xiao Sheng and others finally arrived in Huofeng City. Xiao Chen went to the gate of the city to pick him up, and then everyone came to Li''s house together.


    The starship still stayed in that mountain range, leaving behind a semi-sacred elder to guard it. Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie came to Huofeng City with more than a thousand disciples from Wuchen Temple and the three major temples. .


    After the Li family arranged accommodation for everyone, Xiao Chen also briefly told Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie what had happened in the past few days. Can''t help laughing.


    "I didn''t expect to bump into it by mistake, and hit it right. Since it is like this, it will save a lot of trouble. First solve the Luohe Shengzong, and I will travel here in this Taishenzong, so that everyone in the world can see it." Know the prestige of my holy palace."


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen and the others nodded and laughed. It was exactly what Xiao Chen and other disciples thought about practicing in Taishen Continent. What Xiao Sheng said now coincided with everyone''s thoughts. .


    He planned to go to Luohe Shengzong tomorrow, but in the evening, Li Qi hurriedly found Xiao Chen, and saw Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng, Meng Jie and others sitting around drinking and chatting in the gazebo in the courtyard, Li Qi It was a respectful salute and shouted.


    "Young Master Xiao."


    Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie didn''t know Li Qi, so they ignored him, while Xiao Chen replied quietly, "Patriarch Li, what''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Li Qi''s expression was not good, Xiao Chen guessed that something might have happened again, as expected, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qi said, "Young Master Xiao, the people from the City Lord''s Mansion are here, and they said they wanted to capture and kill Wu Yunfeng murderer."


    Someone from the city lord''s mansion? Want to capture the murderer who killed Wu Yunfeng? Hearing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being amused. In this way, isn''t this city lord''s mansion just to arrest himself and others?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 982

    After killing a Wu family, another city lord''s mansion came, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being a little amused.


    Regarding the City Lord''s Mansion of Huofeng City, Xiao Chen also heard from Li Qi that this is the real owner of Huofeng City. The real overlord of Fire Phoenix City.


    As for the Wu family and the Li family, they were all following behind the city lord''s mansion to discuss food.


    For a long time, because the Tiansheng Sect is located in the Taishen Continent, and it is also the only sub-sacred sect on the Taishen Continent, so the protoss will always occupy a dominant position in all parts of the Taishen Continent, and Huofeng City is no exception.


    Hearing that the City Lord''s Mansion was coming to arrest the murderer who killed Wu Yunfeng, Xiao Chen smiled. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng on the side also said flatly, "It seems that the City Lord''s Mansion has something to do with the Wu Family."


    The City Lord''s Mansion did this suddenly, obviously because of the Wu family, there might be some unknown relationship between the two parties, upon hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Isn''t this just in line with the wishes of the ancestors, just to use the City Lord''s Mansion to promote the prestige of my holy palace?"


    This time everyone went to the Taishen Continent, on the one hand to experience and see the outside world, but more importantly, to make a name for themselves.


    Compared with the other six great sub-sage sects, the reputation of the holy palace must be much worse than that of the other six sub-sage sects. Since it wants to gain a foothold in the northern star realm, it is inevitable that the holy palace will compete with the other six sub-sage sects. Sect competition, so reputation is very important.


    Therefore, dealing with Luohe Shengzong is just to let the world know the existence of the Holy Palace and to show the strength of the Holy Palace.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, then stood up and said, "You''re the only one with a lot of ideas, let''s go, I''ll accompany you."


    He scolded Xiao Chen with a smile, and then Xiao Chen took the lead and walked to the main hall of the front yard, while Li Qi at the side was a little confused, and wanted to remind Xiao Chen that this City Lord''s Mansion is different from the Wu family, and the two sides are completely incompatible. Same day.


    Although there are no saints in the Huofeng City City Lord''s Mansion, only a half-saint sits in charge, but unlike the Wu family, this City Lord''s Mansion is controlled by the gods.


    If it is said that the night ghost pavilion, the backing of the ghost clan, is far away from the Taishen Continent, it will be beyond the reach of the ghost clan on the Taishen Continent, and many things cannot be known immediately, but the gods are completely different. This is the headquarters of Taishenzong, if you dare to attack the gods here, you can only say that you are courting death.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    From Li Qi''s point of view, because of their own strength, Xiao Chen and the others might not be afraid of a holy sect like the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but they would definitely not be able to offend a sub-sacred sect like the Taishen Sect, otherwise The consequences can be imagined.


    He deliberately wanted to remind Xiao Chen that he should not treat the City Lord''s Mansion the same way he treated the Wu family, but Xiao Chen ignored him at all. Accompanied by Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Xiao Chen had already grown up behind Xiao Sheng. Step out of the courtyard.


    Only Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng, and Qin Shuirou went to the main hall to meet the people from the City Lord''s Mansion. As for Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Meng Jie and other members of the Holy Palace, they still stayed in the backyard and didn''t care about the City Lord''s Mansion''s arrival at all. things.


    All the way to the main hall in the front courtyard calmly, just after entering the main hall, Xiao Chen saw four protoss sitting in the main hall, one of them was sitting on the main seat, and it seemed that the clothes on his body should be this time The leader of the.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was correct, the protoss sitting on the main seat was the city lord of Huofeng City, and also the only semi-saint powerhouse in Huofeng City.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others approaching at this time, the City Master said with a blank expression, "It was you humans who killed Wu Yunfeng, the Patriarch of the Wu Family?"


    "That''s right." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    He didn''t even mean to explain. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a chill flashed in the eyes of the city lord above the main seat, and then he said in a deep voice, "Take them down for me."


    Following the words of the city lord, the other three casual protoss wanted to make a move, and at this moment, Li Qi, who had been chasing Xiao Chen and others all the way, rushed into the main hall and knelt down on the ground of the city lord. In front of him, he said respectfully.


    "City Lord, please calm down. This time, the Wu family''s matter is completely a personal grievance between our two families, and has nothing to do with Mr. Xiao and the others. I... I am willing to make compensation, yes, to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    The city lord''s mansion came, saying it was to catch the murderer who killed Wu Yunfeng, but in fact, it was to gain some benefits. The Li family annexed the Wu family, so how could it be possible not to spit out some benefits.


    As for the City Lord''s Mansion, who was already accustomed to demanding demands, Li Qi was also used to such things, so he went straight to the point when he opened his mouth, willing to spit out some benefits to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Li Qi''s words, the City Lord''s face softened a little. In fact, he didn''t care whether Wu Yunfeng died or not. What he cared about was how much benefit the City Lord''s Mansion could get this time.


    His face softened, but before he could speak, an indifferent voice came out of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    "It''s not impossible to want the benefits, but I just don''t know if you have the ability to eat it."


    The situation that had already been eased, became tense again with the appearance of Xiao Chen''s words, and the city lord was furious and said, "Presumptuous, take them down for me."


    Xiao Chen''s words completely enraged the city owner. Li Qi''s face changed drastically, and his heart was extremely anxious.


    This City Lord''s Mansion is not the Wu family, you can''t fight hard, if you say that the Wu family is backed by Tian Guizong, behind the City Lord''s Mansion is Taishenzong, and the headquarters of Taishenzong is in Taishen Continent. They don''t want Yegui Pavilion to be out of reach.


    He wanted to save the situation, but the city lord obviously didn''t give Li Qi a chance, and directly ordered someone to take down Xiao Chen and the others.


    However, at this moment, Xiao Sheng, who was standing beside Xiao Chen, stepped forward slowly, and said with an extremely indifferent expression.


    "Based on you, you don''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of me. If you want to take me, it''s not enough for you Great Lord Adun of Taishenzong to kneel down for me."


    Xiao Sheng''s voice was indifferent, and when he heard Xiao Sheng say the word Yaden, the city lord was already exposed to the extreme.


    Who is Yaden, he naturally knows, that is one of the three sub-sages of Taishenzong. Secretly swear that life must be made worse than death for Xiao Sheng and the others, and dare to insult their Grand Master of the Taishen Sect.


    However, the city lord''s anger was only fleeting, and as soon as Xiao Sheng''s words fell, a terrifying coercion shot up from his body. Facing this coercion, the city lord and the other three protoss, There was no resistance at all, and with a plop, the four of them knelt down in front of Xiao Sheng.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 983

    With just a breath, the city lord and the other four protoss knelt down on the ground, without even a trace of resistance.


    With this coercion in front of him, the city lord, who was originally extremely arrogant, was already breaking out in a cold sweat, and the clothes on his back were completely wet with sweat.


    As the little city lord of Huofeng City, he is naturally not qualified to meet Yaden and other Yasheng Dazun, and he has only heard their names.


    However, he has seen the saint before, and now, the aura rising from Xiao Sheng''s body is obviously much more terrifying than the aura of the saint. If the aura of the saint is in front of him, then Just like the rivers and lakes and the sea, there is no comparison at all.


    With such a terrifying aura, he is not an idiot to be able to hold the position of city lord, and he has already guessed something in a short time.


    Xiao Sheng in front of him, this handsome-looking human race, was actually a sub-sage grand lord. For a moment, the city lord felt ashamed.


    Thinking that he was going to take down a sub-sage just now, the city lord''s heart couldn''t stop trembling, but after thinking about it, the city lord was full of doubts, when did a sub-sage appear in this human race? Doesn''t the human race have no sub-sage sect?


    Almost in the blink of an eye, countless thoughts emerged in the city lord''s mind, while Li Qi, who was at the side, was completely dumbfounded at this moment, and his mind went blank.


    Regardless of what the city lord was thinking at this time, Xiao Sheng stepped up to the chief seat, which was the seat where the city lord was sitting just now, sat down, and looked down at the city lord who was kneeling and supporting him in front of him. Saint said lightly.


    "You are very good, even Yadun, the grand venerable of your Taishenzong, dare not say such things in front of me."


    The extremely plain sentence, in the ears of the city lord, seemed like a life-threatening evil spirit, which made his hair stand on end. The city lord kowtowed repeatedly, and blood was already flowing from his forehead, but he still had no intention of stopping. Knock, said in horror.


    "Great Senior, spare my life, Great Senior, spare my life, the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, and offended the Great Senior, and the Great Senior doesn''t remember the fault of the villain, so just let the villain go......"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t even bother to guess Xiao Sheng''s identity, and the question of why the human race had the birth of Yasheng Dazun. The city lord only knew that facing Xiao Sheng, he was just an ant at all. As long as Xiao Sheng thought about it, One finger is enough to kill him a hundred times.


    He kowtowed repeatedly to confess his guilt, and upon seeing this, Xiao Sheng still said without sadness or joy.


    "That''s the end of the Wu family''s affairs."


    "Yes, yes, there will be no more Wu family in Huofeng City in the future, no more." Hearing this, the city lord hastily agreed.


    "The property of the Wu family..." Xiao Sheng said again.


    "The properties of the Wu family belong to the Li family, all belong to the Li family. My city lord''s mansion will form an alliance with the Li family in the future. As long as Huofeng City is there for one day, the Li family will be fine." The city lord said hurriedly.


    "Then the human race in Huofeng City?"


    "From now on, the human race in Huofeng City will be the same as the god race, and no other races will be bullied, the villain promises." The city lord said again.


    Facing Xiao Sheng, the city lord almost responded to every request, and seeing that he was also a person who knew the current affairs, Xiao Sheng also restrained his breath.


    However, even though the oppression of that terrifying aura was gone, the city lord did not dare to stand up, and still knelt respectfully in front of Xiao Sheng, and finally, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    "Remember what you said just now, and tell Yadun that Xiao Sheng from the Holy Palace is here and wants to help with some things on the Taishen Continent, and he will visit Taishenzong at that time."


    "Yes, the villain will definitely bring the words." Hearing this, the city lord nodded repeatedly, but he kept guessing in his heart, what is this holy palace? Could it be the sect where the Yasheng Dazun in front of him belongs? If so, wouldn''t the human race also have a sub-sage sect?


    I kept guessing in my heart, but on the surface, I didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect.


    Finally, when the city lord was almost frightened, Xiao Sheng let them leave.


    Watching the city lord leave with the three protoss, Xiao Chen has no doubt that what happened here will soon reach Taishenzong''s ears, plus the matter of Luohe Shengzong later, I believe it won''t be long, this is too god People of all races on the mainland will know the existence of the Holy Palace, and know that a sub-sacred sect of the human race has finally been born.


    Xiao Chen and the others were not worried about whether the City Lord''s Mansion would hold grudges. As long as they were not stupid, the City Lord''s Mansion would never dare to do anything to the Li family in the future, and even their attitude towards the human race in the city might have to change.


    Bearing a grudge against a sub-sage great venerable would definitely be life-threatening.


    After drinking away the people from the city lord''s mansion, they sent Li Qi back to the backyard to rest. Maybe it was because what happened tonight was too shocking. Great Master Yasheng exists.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen and the others were ready to go to the Luohe Holy Sect early the next morning.


    Everyone packed up and was ready to leave Huofeng City, but before leaving, Li Qi suddenly rushed in front of Xiao Sheng, bowed down to Xiao Sheng, and said excitedly.


    "Human Li Qi pays homage to His Excellency Yasheng."


    After one night, Li Qi obviously improved a lot. At this time, he was full of excitement. The human race had the birth of the sub-sage, so in the future, the status of the human race in this Great God Continent must also improve a lot, at least To reach the same level as ghosts and orcs.


    Faced with an excited face, Xiao Sheng said lightly, "Okay, in the future our human race will no longer be afraid of any race. Remember, our human race also has a sub-sage sect called the Holy Palace."


    Saying that, Xiao Sheng and his party directly rose into the air and walked in the direction of Luohe Shengzong.


    Watching Xiao Sheng and the others leave, Li Qi kept muttering, "Holy Palace, Holy Palace, Holy Palace, our human race is about to rise, it really is about to rise, haha, haha........."


    Li Qi was extremely excited, and in the city lord''s mansion, the city lord had already transmitted yesterday''s events back to Taishenzong through a special channel, but because he was not qualified to directly contact the high level of Taishenzong, it was even more impossible to contact a sub-sage like Yaden. Great Master, so, if you want to come and wait for Yadun and the Great Master to receive the news, it should take a few days.


    I don''t know how Taishenzong will react to this, but looking at the people in the holy palace soaring into the sky, the city lord murmured softly with a pensive expression.


    "Sacred Palace? This human race also has a sub-sacred sect born. It seems that the Northern Star Realm may be in chaos for a while."


    Up to now, the city lord was still shocked, but just as he finished speaking, a protoss guard from the city lord''s mansion ran in.


    "City Lord, there are a group of people flying in the sky in the city, do we want to stop them?"


    Flying is prohibited in the sky above Huofeng City, but upon hearing what the guard said, the city lord twitched his lips and cursed angrily, "I''ll stop you, I want to die and find a place where no one is around, don''t drag me down, get out .¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 984

    The person who intercepted the Holy Palace? Hearing the guard''s words, the city lord immediately cursed, joking, that''s the great master Yasheng, let alone flying in the sky over Huofeng City, even if he slapped the city lord''s mansion, It''s just a small thing.


    Without any hindrance, the group left Huofeng City directly.


    As a small city, Huofeng City does not have a teleportation array, so if they want to rush to Luohe Shengzong, everyone can only rely on their own feet.


    The Taishen Continent has a large area, and martial arts is much more prosperous than the Tianhe Continent and Tianchen Continent, but on the Taishen Continent, the transportation is not as convenient as the Tianhe Continent.


    You know, almost every city in the Tianhe Continent has teleportation arrays, and numerous teleportation arrays have built a complete transportation network on the Tianhe Continent.


    But Taishen Continent is not. Although there are many teleportation arrays, the places that these teleportation arrays can reach are very limited, basically there is no room for choice.


    But this is also very normal. There are only human races in the Tianhe Continent, so naturally there is no need to be too vigilant, but the Taishen Continent is not the case. There are many races, and each major race has its own place to live. The teleportation array is loud.


    After all, it''s okay to say in peacetime, if any race broke out in war, wouldn''t these teleportation arrays become the best way to attack.


    The only way to get to Luohe Shengzong was by flight, but fortunately the distance was not far away. It took only half a day to set off from Huofeng City. At dusk, everyone finally arrived at Luohe Shengzong, and they could already see it from a distance. Go to the mountain gate of Luohe Shengzong.


    The Luohe Sacred Sect is located by the Luohe River in Yunfeng Mansion, and it is precisely because it is backed by the Luohe River that the name of the Luohe Sacred Sect came from this.


    A wide river, the river rushes down, and the south bank of the river is where the Holy Sect of Luohe is located. Buildings rise from the ground and stand in an orderly manner on the bank. Isn''t it possible to see a celebrity warrior flying in the air? Together, shuttling back and forth between the various buildings can be regarded as a lively scene.


    There are quite a few disciples of Luohe Shengzong, and all of them are human races. This is also the only sect force composed of human races in Yunfeng Mansion.


    Let''s put it this way, in Yunfeng Mansion, Luohe Shengzong is the place that all warriors of the race yearn for, and it is also the patron saint of warriors of the human race.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, in recent years, after Wu Qifeng became the suzerain of the Luohe Sacred Sect, the reputation of the Luohe Sacred Sect has fallen to the bottom. Even in the eyes of many human warriors, the Luohe Sacred Sect has long been the Luohe Sacred Sect. He Shengzong is gone.


    Cowardly, humble, standing strong against the weak, the Sacred River Sect has repeatedly backed down when dealing with other races of the Sacred Sect, but the Sacred Sect Luohe is arrogant when dealing with warriors of the same race, which makes many human warriors feel contemptuous.


    Looking at the mountain gate of Luohe Shengzong from a distance, the people in the Holy Palace flew towards Luohe Shengzong without stopping.


    Just as he was about to approach the Luohe Sacred Sect, he could clearly feel that countless auras quickly locked onto Xiao Chen and the others. Obviously, it was the powerhouse of the Luohe Sacred Sect who discovered the traces of the people in the Sacred Palace.


    These auras were firmly locked on everyone, and not long after, several figures soared into the sky from the Luohe Holy Sect, and soon blocked the way of everyone in the Holy Palace.


    The leaders are two saints, followed by several semi-sages and more than a dozen Dao Emperor realm powers.


    Blocking the way of the people in the Holy Palace, one of the two leading saints looked at the people in the Holy Palace and shouted.


    "Who are you, trespassing on Luohe Sacred Sect is a capital offense?"


    It is true that he has a great demeanor, and he is asking for guilt when he comes up, but after hearing the words, Xiao Sheng smiled lightly and said.


    "Mere Luohe Sacred Sect, and it can''t be reconciled, capital punishment? Hehe, it''s just a joke."


    There is no need to be polite to Luohe Shengzong. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, these two saints couldn''t see through his cultivation at all, and said in a rage.


    "Presumptuous, are you really looking for death?"


    "It''s you who are looking for death, stop talking nonsense, let all the saints of the Luohe Sect gather in the main hall, and the deity has something to announce." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said calmly.


    Let all the saints of the Luohe Sect gather in the main hall. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the two saints of the Luohe Sect were stunned for a moment, but soon came back to their senses. For a while, the two saints Faint fluctuations of spiritual power emerged from the body of the victim, obviously wanting to make a move.


    Sensing the spiritual power fluctuations in the bodies of these two great saints, the Mutian saint standing beside Xiao Sheng and the holy palace saints stepped out one after another, and the aura of the holy realm in their bodies soared into the sky without reservation .


    This time coming to Taishen Continent, apart from Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the two sub-sages, and Xiao Chen and other holy sons, there are 1,500 disciples, deacons, and elders from the three holy halls, and The five sages, including the Mutian sage, walked together.


    At this time, as soon as the five saints of the Mutian saint appeared, the terrifying aura swept across the sky, and the expressions of the two saints of the Luohe Sect changed drastically on the spot.


    Originally, there were more than a thousand people from the Jingu Palace who appeared in Luohe Shengzong in a mighty manner, which had already made these two saints feel defensive. Now there are five saints among this group of people, which is even more shocking. The two immediately took precautions.


    The five saints, this is already a strong force, but they did not give both sides a chance to fight. After the five saints of Mutian appeared, Xiao Sheng also slowly came to the front of Luohe Shengzong , said with a calm face.


    "The saints of the Luohe Sect, the suzerain, I will give you tea time, and all of you will come to the main hall to arrest me. If not, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Xiao Sheng''s voice was not loud enough to be blessed by spiritual power, but it quickly spread throughout the Luohe Sacred Sect. At this time, all the disciples and elders in the Luohe Sacred Sect looked up at the sky, full of doubts in their hearts , Thinking about who this person is, what a big tone.


    However, just as the words fell, a terrifying aura poured down from the sky, and this aura obviously came from Xiao Sheng.


    Facing the oppression of this aura far surpassing that of a saint, all the disciples of the Luohe Sect''s complexion changed drastically, and they couldn''t help kneeling on the ground one by one.


    At the same time, the expressions of all the great saints in the Luohe Sect, including the two saints who blocked Xiao Sheng''s way at this time, all changed drastically, and they exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Ya... Ya Sheng Dazun."


    Exclaimed aloud, but Xiao Sheng didn''t pay attention to it at all, breathed out, and then continued, "Remember, it''s time for tea, and I will see you all in the hall."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Sheng looked at Mutian Sage Wuren and said, "Go and take Wang Qifeng down for me, and bring him to the hall."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 985

    Worried that Wang Qifeng would run away, hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Mu Tian Sheng Zhe and the other five nodded in response, and then rushed directly into Luohe Shengzong.


    With the release of Xiao Sheng''s aura, all the saints of the Luohe Sect knew that the person who came was a sub-sage, and naturally no one dared to block the footsteps of the people in the shrine.


    They looked at Xiao Sheng in astonishment. In fact, the two saints of the Luohe Sacred Sect had already guessed the identities of everyone in their hearts. The inferior saint of the human race is probably only the newly promoted Sacred Palace.


    He had already guessed that everyone came from the Holy Palace, at the same time, Xiao Sheng looked at the two and said lightly, "Take me to the main hall."


    The tone was very indifferent, but there was a majesty that could not be rejected. Hearing this, the two saints of the Luohe Sacred Sect were taken aback for a moment, but soon they respectfully responded.


    Xiao Sheng was going to the main hall of the Luohe Sacred Sect, so no one dared to stop him. Soon, under the leadership of these two Luohe Sacred Sect saints, a group of people came directly outside the Luohe Sacred Sect''s main hall.


    The elders of the disciples of the Holy Palace directly accepted the guards around the main hall, and the disciples of the Luohe Shengzong were directly expelled from this area.


    In less than ten breaths of time, the entire Luohe Shengzong main hall has already fallen into the control of the Holy Palace.


    Seeing that the 1,500 disciples and elders of the Holy Palace consciously took over the main hall without Xiao Sheng saying a word, the saints of the Luohe Sect were helpless and shocked at the same time.


    I don''t know much about the Holy Palace, and it''s even the first time I''ve seen the Holy Palace, but judging from the actions of the disciples of the Holy Palace just now, the behavior of the Holy Palace is indeed domineering from the sub-sage sect .


    After all the disciples took over the main hall, Xiao Sheng, Meng Jie, Xiao Chen and others walked towards the main hall first.


    When they came to the entrance of the main hall, almost all the saints of the Luohe Sacred Sect had already arrived, except for the few saints who were no longer in the Luohe Sacred Sect.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Among the saints of Luohe Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen also saw an old face. It was the saint who went to Tianchen Continent with Wang Luo back then. When he saw Xiao Sheng and others, this saint He also showed horror, but when he saw Meng Jie who was following Xiao Sheng, his face became extremely solemn.


    I tried to check Mengjie''s cultivation, but unfortunately, with the current cultivation level of this saint, I couldn''t see through it at all. For a while, this saint also began to secretly guess.


    Being able to walk side by side with Xiao Sheng, the great master of the sub-sage, Meng Jie obviously cannot be an ordinary person, and since he has a cultivation level, if he can''t feel it at all, there is only one explanation, this Meng Jie may also be a sub-sage respect.


    The two sub-sages realized this, and this saint was completely restless, but in front of Xiao Sheng, he didn''t dare to act out of line.


    It can almost be said that Xiao Sheng and others strode into the hall surrounded by many saints of the Luohe Sect.


    He was not polite either, entering the main hall, Xiao Sheng saw that there was only one seat on the high platform in the main hall, and then he said to the saints of the Luohe Sect beside him.


    "I''ll wait for the two sub-sages, go and get another seat."


    For the two sub-sages, everyone present can be sure after hearing Xiao Sheng''s words that the beautiful woman who has been following Xiao Sheng is obviously also a sub-sage.


    The two sub-sages made the saints of the Luohe Sect even more frightened, and nodded in response. Soon, a saint prepared another seat on the high platform, and then , Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie took their seats, Xiao Chen and the others stood side by side with Xiao Sheng, and as for the saints of the Luohe Sect, they stood in the center of the lower hall full of anxiety. .


    I don''t know what Xiao Sheng came here for, and after everyone stood still, the Mutian sage who left earlier appeared, and he didn''t know what he said to Xiao Sheng through spiritual power transmission. After hearing what the Mutian sage said, , Xiao Sheng nodded slightly, and then said to the saints of the Luohe Sect below.


    "Everyone, some people have already guessed our identity. This deity is the ancestor of the Holy Palace, named Xiao Sheng. This is also the ancestor of the Holy Palace, named Mengjie. I am here today to settle some small matters. Everyone There is no need to panic."


    First, I introduced the identities of the people. I heard Xiao Sheng said that they were all from the Holy Palace. For a while, the saints of the Luohe Sect below were all stunned, thinking that this was indeed the case.


    It was confirmed that Xiao Sheng and the others were indeed from the Holy Palace, but the saints did not dare to answer, still quietly waiting for Xiao Sheng to speak.


    As for this, Xiao Sheng didn''t care about it, and directly asked Mu Tiansheng and others to bring Wang Qifeng up.


    As Xiao Sheng expected, after Wang Qifeng felt Xiao Sheng''s aura, he really wanted to run away, but unfortunately, he was finally stopped by Mutian Shengzhe and others.


    Faced with the siege of the five saints, Wang Qifeng naturally had no chance of winning. Soon, Wang Qifeng, whose cultivation had been banned, was brought to the main hall, followed by two saints from the holy palace.


    Seeing his suzerain being captured, the saints of the Luohe Sect who were present did not dare to speak, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng, who was on the main seat, said in a low voice.


    "Wang Qifeng, do you know why I came here today?"


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Wang Qifeng naturally guessed, but he said with a puzzled expression on his face. "My lord, atonement, I really don''t know where I offended the Holy Palace."


    Seeing this, Xiao Sheng said with a slight smile, "Is it true that you don''t admit it? It''s okay, I will tell you, Lord Yadun of Taishenzong has already been to my holy palace, do you remember anything now?" ?¡±


    Lord Yaden of Taishenzong had already been to the Holy Palace. Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Wang Qifeng''s eyes. He knew very well that since Xiao Sheng was able to bring people here, it meant that the matter he was sitting on must have been completed. As for how it was exposed, Wang Qifeng doesn''t know, but these are not important anymore.


    Not knowing how to answer Xiao Sheng''s question, Wang Qifeng chose to remain silent. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng also truthfully told everyone present about Taishenzong''s trip to the Holy Palace and what Wang Qifeng had done before.


    Hearing that Wang Qifeng wanted to use the hands of Taishenzong to deal with the Holy Palace, for a while, more than a dozen Taishenzong saints in the hall were stunned.


    It is unbelievable that Wang Qifeng wants to use the hands of the gods to deal with the holy palace when the human race came out of a sub-sage sect. Those who came to Luohe Shengzong, everyone can imagine what happened next.


    Sure enough, after telling everyone what happened, Xiao Sheng said calmly, "Wang Qifeng, I don''t want to talk nonsense, from today onwards you will step down as the suzerain of Luohe Sacred Sect and abolish your cultivation. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 986

    Wang Qifeng does not admit what he has done, and Xiao Sheng has no evidence to prove what he said, but these are not important. You must know that Xiao Sheng did not come here this time to reason with Luohe Shengzong.


    The two sub-sages are sitting here, and their words are already the best evidence. Regardless of whether Wang Qifeng admits it or not, he must give up his position as suzerain today anyway, and abolish his cultivation. Of course, if he does not Yes, Xiao Sheng doesn''t mind doing it himself.


    The indifferent voice came from Xiao Sheng''s mouth, and it was clearly heard by everyone present. Hearing the words, the saints of the Luohe Sect were stunned, and Wang Qifeng roared immediately.


    "I have never done it, I have never done these things, my lord, how can you be so gullible in other people''s words..."


    Now that things have happened, Wang Qifeng is also forced to have no way out, and can only struggle to the death, otherwise, once his cultivation base is abolished, he will be completely reduced to a useless person.


    Because of this, even in the face of Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the two sub-sages, Wang Qifeng couldn''t care less and roared loudly.


    Hearing Wang Qifeng''s wish, Xiao Sheng was expressionless, and Meng Jie shot directly, pointing out a finger slowly, once the golden light flashed by, it hit Wang Qifeng''s abdomen in an instant, and in an instant, Wang Qifeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath instantly became weak, his face was extremely pale.


    Abandoned, just abolished Wang Qifeng''s cultivation base. Seeing this scene, the elders of the Luohe Sect who stood behind Wang Qifeng were stunned. No one thought that they didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Meng Jie, who is so ruthless, would abolish Wang Qifeng''s cultivation base.


    The cultivation base of the holy realm obtained through thousands of years of practice was destroyed by Meng Jie''s finger, and his body trembled uncontrollably. However, Wang Qifeng couldn''t accept that he was going to be reduced to a useless person.


    But as for his just thought, no one cares now, Meng Jie said flatly.


    "Whether you were wronged, you know in your heart, and I didn''t come here to judge you, so there is no need to talk so much nonsense."


    This is not a trial. There is no need for evidence, and there is no wrongdoing. To put it bluntly, if the Holy Palace wants you to die, you must die, because the Holy Palace is the sub-sage sect, it''s as simple as that.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    An extremely domineering sentence, but it stops at the crowd, but there is no problem at all, because Meng Jie is qualified to say such a sentence, Yasheng Dazun''s words follow the law, and what they say is the truth.


    After the words fell, the saints hurriedly saluted, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng also spoke.


    "Wang Qifeng''s cultivation base has been abolished, and he will be expelled from the Luohe Sect from today, and his suzerain will be held by someone else."


    As he said that, Xiao Sheng waved his hands, and immediately the two saints who had been standing behind Wang Qifeng grabbed Wang Qifeng and strode out of the main hall.


    Since Xiao Sheng has already said that he will live in the Luohe Shengzong, it is natural to throw him outside and let him fend for himself. As for where the two holy palace saints will throw Wang Qifeng, it is not everyone who goes back to care. things.


    The two sub-sages descended, and with a few simple words, Wang Qifeng was completely abolished. This is the benefit of strength.


    In the face of absolute strength, any resistance seemed so powerless. Thinking of Wang Qifeng, he was once the suzerain of the Luohe Sect, but he still had no ability to resist.


    After finishing Wang Qifeng, Xiao Sheng looked at all the saints of the Luohe Sacred Sect present. After some inquiries, Xiao Sheng finally let the great elder of the Luohe Sacred Sect be the suzerain.


    With white hair all over his head, he looks extremely old. The great elder of the Luohe Sect is named Fei Chen, and he can be said to be the oldest among the saints of the Luohe Sect. He can be regarded as the elder of the Luohe Sacred Sect. , during the period of the previous suzerain, the great elder was already the saint of Luohe Sect.


    It is precisely because the Great Elder has a high prestige in the Luohe Sect, even surpassing Wang Qifeng, and this person is also quite upright, and his cultivation is also the strongest among the Luohe Sacred Saints. Has the cultivation base of the Holy Realm of Small Consummation.


    Combining the above reasons, Xiao Sheng finally let him succeed the suzerain.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Fei Chen obviously didn''t think about it, but he is old, even if he is a saint, but he doesn''t have much lifespan, and it will only be a hundred years if he is full of energy. If there is no way to break through, then he can only turn into a pile of loess.


    A hundred years of life is equivalent to a lifetime for ordinary people, but for saints, a hundred years is really too short.


    He was already a dying person, so Fei Chen didn''t have any covetous intentions for the suzerain position, so he told Xiao Sheng truthfully right now.


    "Thank you for your love, Your Majesty, but I''m near the end of my lifespan, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to take on this great task."


    He refused. Hearing the words, the other saints of the Luohe Sect didn''t find it strange, it was normal, but Xiao Sheng said with a smile that didn''t care.


    "It''s okay, do your job with peace of mind, your lifespan will be exhausted, my holy palace has treasures to increase your lifespan, and I will reward you with some at that time. In addition, if you can do your best, my holy palace will help you break through the holy realm Dzogchen is not difficult."


    For Fei Chen, Xiao Sheng is quite satisfied. As for Shou Yuan, there is no need to worry.


    The Holy Palace is a sub-sacred sect, and the various cultivation resources it possesses are naturally not comparable to the holy-level sects. Moreover, in the future, the holy palace will really gain a foothold in the Northern Star Realm, and once again divide the interests with the other six sub-sacred sects. At that time, there will definitely be a lot of treasures.


    One of the Yasheng sects wants to help a saint who is in the small consummation of the holy realm to break through to the great consummation of the holy realm. Although this is not a simple matter, it is not impossible to help. If it is not possible, it will consume a lot of resources. To put it bluntly, it is a matter of value or not.


    Without giving Fei Chen another chance to refuse, Xiao Sheng directly made a decision, and in this way, Fei Chen became the new suzerain of Luohe Sacred Sect.


    After solving the matter of Luohe Sacred Sect, Xiao Sheng sent away Fei Chen and other saints of Luohe Sacred Sect. As for the next matters, they will naturally handle them, such as how to explain to his disciples The matter of changing the suzerain.


    The suzerain of Luohe Shengzong was abolished in an extremely domineering way, and at the same time, Luohe Shengzong became the first holy-level sect attached to the Holy Palace in the Northern Star Realm.


    They didn''t leave the Luohe Sacred Sect directly, and everyone directly lived in the Luohe Sacred Sect. Among the Luohe Sacred Sect in Nuoda, it is not difficult to arrange the residence of more than a thousand people in the Holy Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 987

    The members of the Holy Palace lived directly in Luohe Shengzong, and at the same time, many disciples and deacons of Luohe Shengzong also quickly learned about the change of suzerain.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The original suzerain Wang Qifeng was directly abolished and expelled from the sect, and the former great elder Fei Chen succeeded the suzerain.


    For such a sudden suzerain change, many disciples of Luohe Sect didn''t pay much attention to it, because there was one more thing that made them pay more attention. There was no panic in the Holy Clan, and many disciples quickly accepted this fact.


    Perhaps in the hearts of many disciples, Fei Chen is obviously more suitable to be the suzerain.


    For several days, among the many disciples of the Luohe Sect, the deacon paid more attention to the Sacred Palace.


    After understanding, almost all the disciples of the Luohe Sacred Sect already know that this holy palace is a sub-sacred sect founded by the human race. Under the leadership of Master Yasheng, and from now on, Luohe Shengzong will also be attached to the Holy Palace, obey the orders of the Holy Palace, and will contribute a lot of benefits to the Holy Palace every year.


    The Sub-Sage Sect, for many disciples of the Luohe Sacred Sect, it is already an existence that reaches the sky. Now, such a Sub-Sage Sect actually lives in the Luohe Sacred Sect.


    Every day, in the place where everyone in the holy palace lives, many disciples stop to watch from a distance. They are very curious, but at the same time they dare not provoke them, so they can only watch from a distance. When people in palace disciples'' attire walked out of the courtyard, or came back from the outside, the disciples of Luohe Shengzong would inevitably show a look of longing.


    Compared with the holy sect, they are naturally more willing to become the disciples of the sub-sage sect, and there is no comparison between the two.


    At the same time, after taking the initiative, some disciples of Luohe Shengzong also chatted with the disciples of the Holy Palace, and from the disciples of the Holy Palace, they also learned more about the Holy Palace. Case.


    First of all, that is the composition of the Holy Palace. Apart from the Patriarch and the Holy Venerable, the Holy Palace is divided into ten holy halls, and the ten holy halls are in charge of the ten holy sons of the Holy Palace. The two patriarchs, Meng Jie, came together, besides the five saints, there were also three saint sons including Xiao Sheng, Chen Ling, and Long Qing.


    Hearing that there were three more holy sons from the Holy Palace, the disciples of Luohe Shengzong became more and more interested for a while. After some spare no effort to inquire, soon, the information of the three of Xiao Sheng was obtained by Luohe Shengzong. Disciples get it.


    Especially about Xiao Chen, after all, this is the first holy son of the holy palace, with a high position and weight, many disciples are very curious about what kind of person the person who can become the first holy son of the holy palace will be.


    Not only ordinary disciples, but even the sons and daughters of the Luohe Sect were extremely curious about Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, for Xiao Chen, not only was he curious and envious, but also because of the three daughters of Qin Shuirou beside Xiao Chen, it made many disciples of the Luohe Sacred Sect go crazy.


    Someone has already been lucky enough to see the faces of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters from a distance, which is enough to describe it as a heavenly being. For a while, all the disciples of the Luohe Sect knew that Xiao Chen, the number one saint of the Holy Palace, and the three around him Women, all of them are beautiful and beautiful, and the existence of the beauty of the country makes many male disciples envy.


    Xiao Chen and the others did not pay attention to the attention of the disciples of the Luohe Sect from the outside world. In the past few days, Xiao Chen and the others have already gained an understanding of the entire Taishen Continent through the information they have learned from the saints of the Luohe Sect. roughly understand.


    To say that this Taishen Continent is really not that big, it claims to have nine hundred and ninety-nine prefectures, and these nine hundred and ninety-nine prefectures are divided into eighteen prefectures, each prefecture is equivalent to a Tianhe Continent That is so huge, that is to say, the total area of ??the entire Taishen Continent is at least equal to eighteen Tianhe Continents. What an exaggeration this is.


    On such a vast land, there are many races, and they have established their own forces. On weekdays, there are constant disputes. However, because of the existence of the Taishen Sect, on the Taishen Continent, the Protoss has occupied the land from the beginning to the end. dominant position.


    Among the nine hundred and ninety-nine mansions, Yunfeng Mansion is the place where Luohe Shengzong is located. This can only be regarded as a random place in the entire Taishen Continent. The mansion was included in the boundary of Yunzhou.


    Constantly learning about everything about the Taishen Continent, at the same time, Xiao Chen and the others also began to plan the route for going out to practice.


    At the same time that everyone was planning to go out for training, another great saint-level sect in Yunfeng Mansion, namely the Tiangui Sect, finally learned the news of the death of the holy son Na Mushen.


    The fall of a holy son is naturally not a trivial matter, so the Heavenly Ghost Sect immediately sent people to Huofeng City, and pointed their finger at the Li family in Huofeng City.


    The Wu family was destroyed, and after annexing all its properties, the Li family suddenly became a powerful family in Huofeng City, second only to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    I thought that the Li family could soar into the sky, but they didn''t know that on this day, the strong men of the Heavenly Ghost Sect came, and they were led by four saints.


    Hundreds of disciples from the Heavenly Ghost Sect rushed into the Li family, and quickly brought the Li family under control. Moreover, Li Qi, the head of the Li family, and all the immediate masters of the Li family were also brought into the main hall of the Li family. .


    The four saints of the Heavenly Ghost Sect sat on the main seat, looking down at the members of the Li family whose cultivation had been banned and kneeling on the ground, one of the saints of the Heavenly Ghost Sect shouted coldly.


    "Tell me, who killed the Holy Mu Shengzi of our Heavenly Ghost Sect?"


    The Heavenly Ghost Sect is not an idiot, knowing that relying on the Li family, it is impossible to be Na Mu''s opponent, let alone kill him. Moreover, after the investigation of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they also discovered that there is a mysterious force around the Li family, It was this force that destroyed the Wu family, and at the same time, Na Mu also died at their hands.


    The identities of Xiao Chen and the others were not found out, and it was precisely because of this that everyone in the Li family was able to survive until now, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    Faced with the questioning from the saint of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, Li Qi shouted quite forcefully, "Heh, just a Namu, if you kill him, kill him. If you want to find someone, I can take you there, but do you dare to go? "


    Li Qi already knew that the Holy Palace was the sub-sage sect, and he was extremely proud that the human race finally had the sub-sage sect. Therefore, when facing the saints of the Tiangui sect at this time, they did not bow their knees as before. In this way, once you have support, the fear in your heart will disappear, just like Li Qi at this time, because he believes that there is a holy palace behind the human race, so his fear of the ghost race is also greatly reduced, and even Dare to face the saint of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 988

    With support behind him, he has confidence in his heart. Even though he knows that the Li family is not the opponent of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, Li Qi is still imagining in his heart that if the Heavenly Ghost Sect dares to attack the Li family, the Holy Palace will definitely uproot the Heavenly Ghost Sect in the future Yes, even if the ghost clan has the Night Ghost Pavilion, so what.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There wasn''t much fear on his face, on the contrary, it gave people a feeling of contempt. In fact, Li Qi had a very simple thought in his heart. Aren''t you Heavenly Ghost Sect looking for the person who killed that shepherd? Okay, I''ll take you there, but I''m afraid you won''t dare.


    He didn''t think that the Heavenly Ghost Sect could do anything to the Holy Palace. One must know that Xiao Sheng was the Great Master of the Sub-Sage, and he alone was enough to destroy the entire Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    Hearing Li Qi''s words, the faces of the four Heavenly Ghost Sect saints above the main seat immediately sank, and one of them even slapped across the air. Blood was spat out, and a few teeth were also blown away abruptly.


    "Presumptuous, the old man will give you three breaths and tell me where they went."


    "Go to Luohe Sacred Sect, if you have the ability, go to Luohe Sacred Sect to get someone." Hearing this, Li Qiqiang said.


    Luohe Holy Sect? Hearing this, the four saints of the Heavenly Ghost Sect burst out laughing immediately.


    "Haha, Luohe Shengzong? It turned out that the people of Luohe Shengzong did it. This is where your confidence lies? Why, I thought it was Luohe Shengzong and I, the Heavenly Ghost Sect, couldn''t help it? It''s just ridiculous."


    The four Heavenly Ghost Sect saints thought that Li Qi''s confidence just now came from the Luohe Sacred Sect, and at the same time, they secretly thought of it.


    It turned out that Luohe Shengzong did it, no wonder, think about it, in this Yunfeng mansion, if it is not Luohe Shengzong, who has the strength to kill their holy son of Tianguizong.


    Thinking that they had found the culprit, the four saints of Tianguizong immediately relaxed.


    Although the Luohe Sect is also a holy sect, in the eyes of the Tiangui Sect, it is not worth mentioning at all, because it has been many years, and the cowardice of the Luohe Sect has made the Tiangu sect less and less. one thing.


    In the eyes of the four saints of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, perhaps they were the only ones who would immediately succumb to the Luohe Sacred Sect as soon as the Heavenly Ghost Sect showed up.


    Feeling contemptuous in his heart, the Saint of Heavenly Ghost Sect, who had just slapped Li Qi away with a slap, also said with a sneer.


    "Leave your dog''s life for the time being. Tomorrow, the old man will personally take you to Luohe Shengzong, and let you see how your human saint-level sect bowed down and begged for forgiveness in front of our Heavenly Ghost Sect, haha."


    He didn''t kill everyone in the Li family on the spot. Perhaps in the heart of this Heavenly Ghost Sect saint, he wanted to torture everyone in the Li family before he died, and let them see that the holy sect of the human race, Luohe Shengzong , How exactly did they kneel down in front of their Heavenly Ghost Sect and beg for mercy.


    The target was directed at Luohe Shengzong, and early the next morning, the members of Tianguizong left Huofeng City with the Li family members and rushed towards Luohe Shengzong.


    For the arrival of the strong man from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, the Huofeng City City Lord''s Mansion naturally knew about it, but they didn''t care, and the Sky Ghost Sect obviously didn''t want to offend the Huofeng City City Lord''s Mansion, although the strength of the Huofeng City City Lord''s Mansion was higher than that of the Tian Gui In Zong''s eyes, it''s not worth mentioning, but the City Lord''s Mansion is the territory of the Protoss, and the status of the Protoss alone can make the Heavenly Ghost Sect fearful.


    In the Taishen Continent, killing the Protoss is not a trivial matter, so how can it be a status-worthy Protoss, so under normal circumstances, no sect is willing to offend the Protoss. good result.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, it was heard that the Heavenly Ghost Sect was leading the Li family members towards the Luohe Sacred Sect. The City Lord said with a sneer on his face when he heard the news.


    "Heavenly Ghost Sect, you are saying that there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, do you think that the Holy Sect of Luohe is the original? I think you are asking for your own destruction."


    Many people who don''t know it, when they see the Heavenly Ghost Sect rushing towards the Luohe Sacred Sect, feel that the Luohe Sacred Sect may be in trouble this time, but the city lord can be sure that it will definitely not be the one who is in trouble this time. The catastrophe of Luohe Shengzong, but Tianguizong, is about to come.


    I still don''t know that I am getting closer and closer to death. Along the way, everyone in the Tiangui Sect is extremely relaxed. Going to the Luohe Sacred Sect, in their view, it is like going to a tavern. His pissing nature must be subdued directly, so how dare he fight against the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    "This time, you can''t make Luohe Shengzong feel better. How dare you kill my Heavenly Ghost Sect''s son."


    "That is, not only should Luohe Shengzong pay compensation, but also let them hand over a holy son for us to deal with. It is only fair to exchange one holy son for another."


    "That''s right, ask Luohe Shengzong to hand over a holy son."


    Not only does Luohe Shengzong want compensation, but he also intends to make him hand over a holy son, one life for one life, the four saints of the Heavenly Ghost Sect said in a cold voice.


    I''m not worried that Luohe Shengzong dared to refuse. In fact, if it was the previous Luohe Shengzong, maybe he really wouldn''t refuse, but it''s different now. Will the current Luohe Shengzong agree to the request of Tianguizong? I''m afraid it''s hard to say.


    Galloping all the way, soon, a team of hundreds of strong people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect, led by four saints, came to Luohe where the Luohe Sacred Sect was located.


    After all, the Holy Sect of Luohe met on the Luohe River. A group of saints and disciples of the Sacred Sect of Luohe led by Fei Chen, the new suzerain, blocked the way of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. The two sides stood in the air, facing each other .


    Facing the saints of the Luohe Sect, it is clear that the Luohe Sect has the upper hand, but the four saints of the Tiangui Sect didn''t care about it at all, and they all had stern smiles on their faces. Said to Fei Chen.


    "Fei Chen, how do you explain Luohe Shengzong to us?"


    "Explain? Explain what?" Hearing this, Fei Chen said lightly.


    "Old man, it seems that you will stop crying when you see the coffin. You Luohe Sect killed my Heavenly Ghost Sect''s son, Na Mu. Why, don''t you think we don''t know?" a Heavenly Ghost Sect saint shouted.


    Killed that Mu, so the Heavenly Ghost Sect asked for an explanation. Immediately, the Heavenly Ghost Sect saint dismissed the conditions. First of all, it was nothing more than compensation. People are speechless.


    In addition to the huge compensation, there is another condition, that is, Luohe Shengzong must hand over a holy son, one life for one life, otherwise the Heavenly Ghost Sect will declare war on Luohe Shengzong.


    Faced with the conditions of the saints of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, the Luohe Sacred Sect would definitely choose to calm down if it were the same as before, but this time, Fei Chen''s attitude surprised the four elders of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    After hearing the conditions offered by the Heavenly Ghost Sect, Fei Chen said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Compensation? You Heavenly Ghost Sect think too much, you have already come to Luohe today, and you still want compensation? I think you should first think about how to leave alive."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 989

    There are a total of fifteen saints in the Luohe Sect, minus the one who was beheaded by Xiao Sheng in Tianchen Continent, and Wang Qifeng whose cultivation level was abolished, now there are only thirteen saints left in the Luohe Sect. By.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At this time, as Fei Chen''s voice fell, the saints of the Luohe Sect led many disciples and deacons, and immediately surrounded the Tiangui Sect.


    There were only a few hundred people from the Heavenly Ghost Sect on this trip, but at this moment, there were thousands of strong men from the Luohe Sacred Sect standing in front of them.


    These thousands of people are all the leaders of the Luohe Sect, and many of the disciples have reached the core disciple level at least, surrounded by the Luohe Sect. up.


    No, how dare Luohe Shengzong do this? Shouldn''t they just calm down?


    I didn''t expect such a reaction from Duoluohe Shengzong at all, but Li Qi and other Li family members, who were controlled by the disciples of Tianguizong, sneered, and secretly sneered, "Idiot, you think Is the Luohe Sect still the same Luohe Sect? With the Sacred Palace behind it, the Luohe Sect will still be afraid of your Heavenly Ghost Sect?"


    Seeing that Fei Chen really dared to make a move, the four Heavenly Ghost Sect saints panicked while being puzzled, and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Fei Chen, you dare, you dare to take action against me, are you not afraid that my Heavenly Ghost Sect will directly destroy your Luohe Sacred Sect? Let Wang Qifeng come out, and I want to see who gave him the courage to fight against the sky. The Ghost Sect is at war."


    He didn''t see Wang Qifeng, but Fei Chen sneered when he heard the anger of this Heavenly Ghost Sect saint.


    "Everyone is a saint-level sect. I, Luohe Shengzong, are not afraid of your Heavenly Ghost Sect. Stop talking nonsense. If you want to survive, let those human races go first."


    He had already seen Li Qi and others controlled by the disciples of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, Fei Chen said coldly.


    The two sides were at war with each other. Faced with such a situation, the Heavenly Ghost Sect was indeed unexpected. How could the Luohe Sect, who had always been extremely cowardly, be so domineering today? In the past, when disciples of the Luohe Sacred Sect met disciples of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, they would hide far away. If they really couldn''t dodge, they would treat them with respect.


    But now, looking at the disciples of the Luohe Sect, they all looked like hungry wolves staring at their prey. The fierce light in their eyes seemed to wish they could tear up all the disciples of the Heavenly Ghost Sect immediately.


    Things were a little weird, but when the four Heavenly Ghost Sect saints were depressed, three young men in black robes came out from beside them.


    Black robes, this is the clothing of the holy sons of the Tiangui sect, which means that these three young people are the holy sons of the Tiangui sect.


    The Heavenly Ghost Sect has four holy sons in total, but Na Mu died, and now there are only three left. This time, the three holy sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect came with them.


    Taking a step forward and coming in front of Fei Chen, a young man in the middle spoke calmly.


    "When did Luohe Shengzong have such courage and want to do something, okay, then come on, I want to see if your Luohe Shengzong has the courage."


    This young man is the number one holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. After he finished speaking, his eyes turned to look at the four holy sons of the Luohe Sect who were around Fei Chen.


    As the holy sons of the two major holy sects in Yunfeng Mansion, the two parties naturally knew each other, staring at the four holy sons of the Luohe holy sect, the young man smiled contemptuously.


    "If you want to make a move, my Heavenly Ghost Sect will go on, come on, whichever of you four trashes will go first."


    They are both holy sons, but the young man directly called the four holy sons of the Luohe Holy Sect as trash. Hearing this, the four holy sons of the Luohe Holy Sect were furious, but they had no way to refute, because their strength is indeed Not as good as the young man in front of him.


    The saint sons of Jiang Luohe Sect didn''t dare to answer, and the three saint sons of Tiangui Sect all showed a sneer on their faces.


    With the appearance of the three holy sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, it was obvious that the Luohe Holy Sect was completely crushed under the contest between the two sides. Moreover, over the years, the fear and cowardice of the Heavenly Ghost Sect had almost become enough. It is said that it has penetrated into the bones of many disciples of Luohe Shengzong.


    At this time, although the Holy Palace is already supporting him, it is obviously unrealistic to instantly reverse such deep-rooted fear and cowardice.


    Accompanied by the silence of the disciples of the Luohe Holy Sect, the momentum of the disciples on one side also decreased greatly.


    Sensing the change of the Luohe Sect, the first Sacred Son of the Tiangui Sect continued with a smile.


    "If you want to stand up and become the master, you must also see your own weight clearly. Since you are a dog, then don''t fantasize about other things."


    The disdain in the words was undisguised, the aura of his side was completely suppressed, and the chill in Fei Chen''s eyes became stronger and stronger, but just as the first holy son of the ghost sect finished speaking, an indifferent voice sounded.


    "You''re right, since it''s a dog, don''t fantasize about other things."


    Accompanied by these words, three young men wearing golden robes with a huge holy character tattoo on the back appeared in front of the three holy sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    The three people who suddenly appeared were none other than Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing. Seeing the appearance of Xiao Chen, all the disciples of the Luohe Sacred Sect showed enthusiasm and anticipation in their eyes.


    In the past few days, the disciples of the Luohe Sect have almost reached the peak of worship for Xiao Chen and the other three holy sons of the holy palace. This is the holy son of the sub-sacred sect. Seeing the legendary Holy Son of the Holy Palace, how could this not make everyone excited.


    The three of Xiao Chen''s appearances were all extremely handsome, especially the heroic spirit and self-confidence emanating from the eyebrows, which made people want to pay homage to them.


    Just standing there, without doing anything, the aura of the three of Xiao Chen has completely overwhelmed the three saint sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    They are also Holy Sons, but there is no comparison between the Holy Son of the Holy Palace and the Holy Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    Also aware of the extraordinaryness of the three of Xiao Chen, at this moment, the first saint son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect looked at Xiao Chen in front of him and said, "Who are you?"


    Facing Xiao Chen, for some reason, the number one holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect instinctively showed a hint of fear. Obviously Xiao Chen didn''t do anything, he didn''t even let out his breath, but he was indeed I felt a sense of fear spreading in my heart.


    It was as if a voice kept telling him that the young man in the golden robe in front of him was very dangerous, he must not fight with his voice, otherwise he would die, and he must run away quickly.


    A voice kept telling the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect to run away quickly, the look in his eyes was flickering, but upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Are you scared?"


    Keenly caught the flickering fear in this man''s eyes just now, Xiao Chen said in a low voice. Hearing this, the man shouted angrily in a flustered voice, "You are talking nonsense, why am I afraid? Who are you? Could it be that you are also Disciple of Luohe Sacred Sect?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 990

    One could see the fear in the heart of the first saint son of the ghost sect at a glance, but this person naturally couldn''t admit it, thinking that he was the dignified first saint son of the ghost sect, facing a man who was about the same age as himself, Even when he was a human warrior who was younger than himself, he was timid before fighting. Wouldn''t this make the world laugh.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He categorically denied it, but his defense did not have any effect. On the contrary, his inadvertent panic made everyone present feel his nervousness.


    Even before the two sides made a move, the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect was already scared. Regarding this, the disciples of the Heavenly Ghost Sect were full of doubts. What happened? so?


    Not entangled in this issue, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "I''m not from the Luohe Sacred Sect, but Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of the Sacred Palace."


    Without entanglement with him, Xiao Chen reported his family name, and heard that the number one saint child of the Ghost Sect was taken aback this day, Holy Palace? Xiao Chen? First Holy Son? He was a little confused for a while.


    Obviously, he had never heard of the Holy Palace at all. Seeing this, it was only at this time that Xiao Chen realized that, yes, the Holy Palace was first established, and there are still very few people who know about the Holy Palace.


    Originally wanted to explain, but soon Xiao Chen gave up, smiled self-deprecatingly, and then said lightly.


    "Forget that you don''t know the Holy Palace yet, but it doesn''t matter, it''s useless for a dying person to know more."


    He didn''t explain anything, anyway, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, the number one saint son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect was about to die.


    Originally, Luohe Shengzong''s strength was enough to deal with people like Tianguizong, but just now when they saw the three saint sons of Tianguizong appear, they immediately lost the momentum of Luohe Shengzong''s side.


    I also understand that after so many years of oppression, it is not a matter of overnight to want to change, so Xiao Chen and the three of them will show up, and they are still wearing the robes of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, in order to personally kill the three members of the Heavenly Ghost Sect Son.


    As long as the three holy sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect were beheaded, the aura of the Luohe Sect would be restored, and at the same time, it would be easier for many disciples of the Luohe Sect to change, and they would no longer be as cowardly as before.


    The purpose of showing up here was to kill the three holy sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen immediately had a terrifying aura rising to the sky, and his power was like a wave, constantly pressing down on the number one saint of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. son.


    Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, Xiao Chen said, "Why, don''t you even have the courage to make a move?"


    Originally, Xiao Chen still had some expectation in his heart for the three holy sons of the Ghost Sect this day, hoping that they would not be like that Mu, such a waste.


    But it''s a pity, Xiao Chen was still disappointed, the number one Holy Son of Ghost Sect was timid to fight this day, just such a person, with such confidence, is also worthy to be a Holy Son?


    He didn''t have much interest anymore, Xiao Chen just wanted to kill him now. Even if such a person is a holy son, so what, it''s not worth mentioning at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words full of contempt, the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect was furious, and the pride in his heart made him furious, and in the fury, there was also a terrifying aura emanating from his body.


    The character is not good, and the strength is not bad, at least stronger than that of Mu, but it is a pity, such a character, this person is doomed to not have any great achievements.


    The two burst out their own terrifying aura backwards. At the same time, Chen Ling and Long Qing also said to the other two Heavenly Ghost Sect Saints.


    "Come on, let me see what the Son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect is capable of."


    The six holy sons soon broke out in a fierce battle. Xiao Chen fought against the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. He held the black dragon sword.


    He didn''t want to waste time, so Xiao Chen used his ultimate move as soon as he came up. The Thunder Nine Swords is a heaven-level top-grade martial skill, and its power is only slightly weaker than that of Chengying Sword Finger. It can be regarded as the strongest that Xiao Chen has mastered now. One of the means of attack.


    Of course, this is also because Xiao Chen has not yet mastered Fish Intestine Sword Finger and Nine Luo Sword Qi, otherwise the power of a holy martial skill would definitely far surpass that of the Thunder Nine Swords, but unfortunately, a holy martial skill is not so easy As a practitioner, Xiao Chen already had a deep understanding of this.


    Slashing out with a sword, the lightning-like sword glow fiercely attacked the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Seeing this, the expression of the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect also changed. He didn''t dare to be careless. With a punch, there was a loud bang, the sword glow and the iron fist collided fiercely, and then the two canceled each other out.


    He successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s first sword strike, but Xiao Chen hadn''t tried his best at this time, and the sword just now didn''t have the power of law and sword intent.


    "That''s right, but if it''s just that, it still won''t change anything." Said calmly, and then, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword again. With this sword, Xiao Chen displayed his sword intent, and suggestions at the level of small perfection spewed out, accompanied by Jianmang attacked the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect together.


    It was also the Nine Swords of Shocking Thunder, but Xiao Chen''s second sword was obviously much more terrifying than the first sword before, because Xiao Chen displayed his sword intent.


    The speed was extremely fast, and there was no time to dodge. The number one saint of the Heavenly Ghost Sect still had no choice but to resist. Zi Zong successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s second sword, but he was also seriously injured.


    The two swords were seriously injured by Xiao Chen, and this was still under the condition of using the supernatural powers of the ghost clan. Seeing this, Xiao Chen swung out a sword again. This sword not only has the bonus of sword intent, but also the law of strength and A bonus to the Law of Speed.


    "Looks like it''s time to end." The sword came out like a dragon, and at the same time, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    He already knew that the first holy son of Ghost Sect had exhausted all his strength just now, so he couldn''t block the third sword.


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen''s third sword shot across the sky like a dragon going out to sea, like a thunder, and attacked him under the horrified gaze of the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable, before contact, the first holy son of Tiangui Sect was completely swallowed by fear, seeing the sword light getting closer and closer, finally, under the gaze of everyone, with a sword, the Tiangui sect The body of the first holy son of Zong was cut in half from the middle, and one was divided into two.


    And before dying, everyone seemed to have faintly heard the plea for help from the first holy son of the ghost sect.


    "Elder, save me..."


    The last cry seemed to be still echoing in my ears, but the person was already dead and could not die anymore.


    The battle between the Holy Sons was originally thought to be a battle between dragons and tigers, but who would have thought that it would end so soon, with just three sword strikes, Xiao Chen beheaded his opponent.


    Many Luohe Sect disciples looked at Xiao Chen with admiration, and thought to themselves, "Is this the number one Holy Son of the Sub-Sage Sect''s Holy Palace? Killing the Holy Son is like butchering pigs and dogs."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 991

    The three swords beheaded the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. For this, many people from the Luohe Sect worshiped him with a show of face, while everyone in the Heavenly Ghost Sect was frightened out of their wits.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Anyone can see that Xiao Chen is not very old, and his cultivation level is the same as that of the first saint of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, but in a battle of the same realm, Xiao Chen killed the first saint of the Heavenly Ghost Sect with three swords. Son, how is this possible?


    You know, he was the number one holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, he was not a cat or a dog, and he was beheaded by Xiao Chen so easily. In this way, isn''t Xiao Chen''s strength......


    Everyone was shocked by Xiao Chen. At the same time, Chen Ling and Long Qing quickly beheaded and killed the other two saint sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect. So far, all four saint sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect have died. .


    In just over a hundred breaths of time, the Holy Sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect were beheaded by the three of Xiao Chen. With the fall of the three holy sons, the morale of the Heavenly Ghost Sect was low, while the Luohe Holy Sect, It is a high fighting spirit.


    There was no need for Xiao Chen and the others to say anything, seeing the fighting spirit of the Luohe Sacred Sect members, Fei Chen gave an order, and many disciples of the Luohe Sacred Sect rushed towards the Heavenly Ghost Sect members like hungry wolves.


    The battle broke out, and Xiao Chen also took advantage of the chaos to save Li Qi and the rest of the Li family.


    In fact, there is nothing to say about this battle. The strength gap between the two sides is already huge. There are only four saints on the side of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, while there are thirteen saints from the Luohe Sect. Therefore, it can basically be said that Without any power to fight back, everyone in the Heavenly Ghost Sect was killed.


    The battle lasted for nearly two hours. In the end, the entire army of the Heavenly Ghost Sect was wiped out, and although some members of the Luohe Sacred Sect also fell, the casualties were not too great.


    It''s also because the Heavenly Ghost Sect was too careless this time. Such a small group of people dared to come to Luohe Shengzong to show off their power. Perhaps in the eyes of Tianguizong, Luohe Shengzong was still the cowardly sect before.


    I am afraid that the members of the Heavenly Ghost Sect did not expect that the Luohe Sacred Sect would dare to attack. After beheading the Heavenly Ghost Sect members, Xiao Chen and the three returned to the Luohe Sacred Sect. As for Li Qi and the Li family, they were temporarily resettled. In Luohe Sacred Sect, disciples of Luohe Sacred Sect will naturally send them back to Huofeng City tomorrow.


    The arrival of the Heavenly Ghost Sect did not have the slightest impact on the Luohe Sacred Sect, and many disciples of the Luohe Sacred Sect were not afraid of the Heavenly Ghost Sect''s revenge.


    Just kidding, there is still a holy palace in Luohe Shengzong now, and Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the two inferior saints alone, are enough to make Tianguizong fearful, so Luohe Shengzong is not afraid of heavenly ghosts at all Zong came to revenge.


    There was no disturbance in Luohe Shengzong, but at the residence of the disciples in Shenggong, at this time, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing and other three saint sons also came to the residence of the two ancestors, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie. .


    In the courtyard, Xiao Sheng looked at the three people in front of him, and without waiting for them to speak, Xiao Sheng took the lead and said, "Why, do you want to go out to practice?"


    The three of Xiao Chen actually wanted to go to the Taishen Continent to practice for a long time. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words at this time, the three of them naturally nodded without concealing it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Sheng smiled lightly and said, "Alright, then you guys go, but pay attention to safety along the way, and contact us in time if you have anything to do."


    They didn''t stop Xiao Chen and the others. After all, if they want to grow up, experience must be indispensable, so this time, Xiao Sheng didn''t send anyone to protect Xiao Chen and the others, and let them go to the Taishen Continent to practice alone.


    With Xiao Sheng''s consent, early the next morning, Xiao Chen, He Chenling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou left the Luohe Sacred Sect, and started training in the Taishen Continent.


    And not just them, the rest of more than a thousand disciples of the Holy Palace also left Luohe Holy Sect in small groups at this time.


    Many of the disciples went out to practice. For this, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie did not send anyone to protect them. Although they knew that the Taishen Continent was dangerous, how could the flowers in the greenhouse grow up? These disciples need to face it by themselves.


    Xiao Sheng didn''t want the disciples of the Holy Palace to be all ostentatious silver spears and wax heads in the future.


    Fifteen hundred disciples left the Luohe Sacred Sect one after another, and Xiao Sheng, Meng Jie, and the five saints of the Holy Palace also left the Luohe Sacred Sect three days later. The ship was also placed in Luohe Shengzong at this time, and Luohe Shengzong was responsible for taking care of it.


    If the starship is placed in Luohe Shengzong, then there is no need for anyone to stay behind, and Luohe Shengzong will naturally be responsible for guarding it.


    Like all the disciples, Xiao Sheng and the others, although they are noble as sub-sages, are also very curious about this unfamiliar Taishen Continent. Therefore, after all the disciples went out to experience one after another, Xiao Sheng and the others will naturally not stay in the Luohe Sacred Sect , I also want to go out and have a look.


    Flying leisurely in the sky, he had already left the Luohe boundary where the Luohe Saint Sect was located. At this time, several saints who followed Xiao Sheng asked questions.


    "Old Ancestor, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go to the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Anyway, I have nothing to do. Let''s destroy the Heavenly Ghost Sect first." Xiao Sheng said with a smile when he heard the inquiries from several saints.


    Anyway, there is no clear goal, and, for sub-sages like Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, there is nowhere in the Taishen Continent that they can''t go.


    If there is no target, it is natural to just walk around and look around. In this way, Xiao Sheng''s first target is locked on the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    To destroy the Heavenly Ghost Sect, for Xiao Sheng, firstly, he could raise the prestige of the Holy Palace, and secondly, it was true that the Heavenly Ghost Sect wanted to die by himself, and hit the muzzle of a gun.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, everyone had no objection, and afterward, a group of people flew directly towards the location of the Heavenly Ghost Sect.


    Not to mention Xiao Sheng''s side, after three days, Xiao Chen and others came to the capital of Yunfeng Mansion. As the center of Yunfeng Mansion, there is a branch of Taishenzong in this Yunfeng Mansion.


    There are nine hundred and ninety-nine mansions in the entire Taishen Continent, and each mansion has a mansion city, which can be regarded as the center of a mansion.


    And among the nine hundred and ninety-nine prefectural cities, each prefecture has a branch of the Taishenzong. These branches are located in the prefecture, and it can also be said that it is a means for the Taishenzong to control the Taishen Continent.


    After all, as long as these prefectures are firmly in their hands, then the Taishenzong can firmly control the entire Taishen Continent.


    Moreover, this branch of Taishenzong also has levels. The branch in Fucheng is only a second-level branch, and there are at most two to three semi-sacred powerhouses in it. Headquarters, that is the first-level branch, in which there are at least ten semi-saint powerhouses sitting in the town, and there is also a teleportation array, which can be connected to Taishenzong headquarters at any time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 992

    All the way from Luohe Sacred Sect to Yunfeng Mansion, Xiao Chen and others walked through many towns in Yunfeng Mansion along the way.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As the saying goes, it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. The hearsay is obviously not the truth of seeing it with one''s own eyes. After seeing this Yunfeng mansion in person, Xiao Chen and others can be regarded as gradually understanding this Yunfeng mansion and Taishen. mainland affairs.


    Walking on the streets of Yunfeng Mansion City, as the center of the entire Yunfeng Mansion, it is needless to say that Yunfeng Mansion City is luxurious, even compared to those big cities in the Tianhe Continent back then, of course, now Xiao Chen is already used to such prosperity. After all these years, Xiao Chen is no longer the fledgling boy he was back then.


    People come and go on the street, and people of all races gather in this Yunfeng Mansion City. However, although Yunfeng Mansion City gathers almost all races on the Taishen Continent, the one who can be truly regarded as the master is still At the same time, along the way, Xiao Chen also discovered that the number of the gods was indeed the largest, almost covering more than half of Tianfengfu City.


    The Taishen Continent can be said to be the base camp of the God Race in the Northern Star Realm, so the number of the God Race is the largest, which is understandable.


    Strolling along the way without incident, Gu Lingyao''s four daughters were obviously the happiest along the way, and there are many strange things that the three women have never seen in the Taishen Continent, especially jewelry that some women prefer, of course There is also rouge gouache, which is naturally indispensable.


    "Brother Xiaochen, come quickly, Sister Shuirou has taken a fancy to this box of rouge......"


    Gu Lingyao, who was far away, stood in front of a store and waved to Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and walked forward with Chen Ling.


    Regarding these rouge, gouache, and various jewelry that the four girls had never seen before, the four girls had a very clear attitude, that is, one word, buy.


    For all the good-looking and fun things that have never been seen before, the four girls bought them without even batting an eyebrow.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t say much about this, as the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen definitely has a lot of money on him, moreover, these rouge, gouache and small jewelry will not return at all, to put it bluntly, even if the entire Yunfeng Mansion City All the rouge and gouache were sold out, which was nothing to Xiao Chen.


    Bought all the way, until the sky gradually darkened, the four women followed Xiao Chen and Chen Ling into a restaurant with still unfinished business.


    As for shopping, the two big men, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, were naturally not interested, but they were very interested in the fine wines on the Great God Continent.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling were full of praise for the fine wines from the Taishen Continent. There was no way, the fine wines from the Taishen Continent had completely different tastes from the Tianchen Continent and the Tianhe Continent. Man never drank.


    He didn''t ask for a private room either, so he made it directly in the hall, Xiao Chen shouted loudly to the Xiao Er beside him, "Xiao Er, bring the best wine in your shop to the five jars first, and prepare some more Appetizers."


    Seeing Xiao Chen shouting excitedly, completely different from the lifeless look when he was shopping just now, Gu Lingyao pouted unhappily.


    "Hmph, drunkard, you look like you''re going to die when you''re shopping with us, but when it''s time to drink, you''ll come back to life immediately."


    Complaining about the dissatisfaction in her heart, hearing the words, Fairy Baihua also smiled slightly, "Sister is right, why don''t we not let this bad guy into the room tonight and let him sleep alone."


    "Yes, yes, don''t let him into the room, let him go to sleep by himself." Hearing this, the little girl Gu Lingyao repeatedly echoed.


    Listening to the conversation between the two women, Xiao Chen on the side wisely didn''t answer. They are all men, and the harmony in the backyard is the most important thing. Xiao Chen also deeply agreed with this before.


    And Xiao Chen is also very lucky. Although each of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters is beautiful, the relationship between the three women has always been very good, and there is no contradiction. However, what makes Xiao Chen feel helpless recently is that the relationship between the three women The relationship is good, but the problem is his mother''s fault. They all aimed at him unanimously, which made Xiao Chen very speechless.


    It''s not allowed to go out to make troubles, let alone find other women, Xiao Chen can bear these things, but drinking alcohol is not allowed now, Xiao Chen will never agree to this point.


    In this life, a man of seven feet tall, what he pursues in his life are just a few things, cultivation, women, and good wine.


    If there is no good wine in this life, wouldn''t it be very boring, so it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to give in on the issue of wine.


    Like Xiao Chen, Chen Ling also sat upright and refused to answer the words of Gu Lingyao and Fairy Baihua. During this time, Chen Ling was also deeply moved, and more than once he secretly sighed in his heart, "Oh, my three sisters-in-law, how can you be so happy?" They are not fuel-efficient lamps, don''t provoke them, don''t provoke them."


    It has already been seen that Qin Shuirou''s three daughters are not easy-going lamps, so Chen Ling just hides if he can''t be provoked, and basically doesn''t argue with the three daughters. Anyway, if you say it, I will listen and not refute.


    The two brothers were sitting upright, quietly waiting for the fine wine to be served. Soon, the second child brought up five altars of fine wine and some appetizers. Seeing the fine wine, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling looked at each other without saying a word, doing their part. One person picked up the jar, without giving Qin Shuirou and the three daughters a chance to speak, and just took a sip.


    "Phew, good wine, not bad not bad." After taking a big gulp of fine wine, Xiao Chen exhaled the alcohol and said happily.


    The fine wine in this Yunfeng County City has a special flavor, it is completely different from the wine in other towns, with the fine wine in his arms, Xiao Chen directly ignored the cold gazes of the three girls beside him, and soon he Chen Ling and Long Qing Drink up.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who completely ignored her, Gu Lingyao pursed her small mouth again, cursing angrily, "Drink, drink, drink, you know how to drink, you will die if you drink."


    "Forget about sister Lingyao, let''s try this bar too. Seeing that my husband is so happy drinking, it should taste good." Seeing that Gu Lingyao started to sulk again, Qin Shuirou smiled and said.


    He has always looked cold to outsiders, and only Qin Shuirou can show such a smile to his family.


    Saying that, Qin Shuirou had three glasses of wine under his apprenticeship. The three girls didn''t drink like Xiao Chen did. They took a sip and it tasted really good. Afterwards, the three girls also drank, but they obviously didn''t drink as much as Xiao Chen did. So much dust.


    Everyone drank to their heart''s content. At the same time, at the next table, several protoss warriors sat around and discussed while drinking.


    "The Youth League is about to start. I heard that there are only six places in our Yunfeng Mansion this time. It seems that the competition will be more intense this time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 993

    Youth League? Hearing the conversation of the protoss warriors at the next table, Xiao Chen and the others all pricked up their ears. Obviously they were very interested in this Qingyinghui, so they also listened quietly.


    It wasn''t too bad that Xiao Chen and the others were snooping, and the Youth League was not a secret, so when these protoss warriors were talking about it, they didn''t have any precautions.


    Hearing what the protoss said before, the other protoss sitting beside him took a sip of wine and said, "The competition for bullshit is fierce, you don''t know it, just yesterday, the Heavenly Ghost Sect was wiped out, It is said that all the saints and half-saints of the Heavenly Ghost Sect died, and only those disciples who were not of high cultivation level escaped the catastrophe."


    "The Heavenly Ghost Sect was destroyed? This is impossible, who did it?"


    "I don''t know, but according to rumors, it seems to be a sect called the Holy Palace."


    The Heavenly Ghost Sect was destroyed, which was naturally done by Xiao Sheng and others. Not only did the Heavenly Ghost Sect be destroyed, but Xiao Shenghe deliberately spread the word about the Holy Palace, releasing the news that it was the Holy Palace who destroyed the Heavenly Ghost School.


    It is precisely because of this matter that many people are discussing the matter of the Holy Palace, and under the curiosity of everyone, some information about the Holy Palace has gradually been spread.


    The sub-sage sect, which has just risen from the human race, and so on, are gradually spreading in Yunfeng Mansion.


    No, several protoss in this place have already said at this time, "You don''t even know about the Holy Palace. It is said that this is a newly rising sub-sacred sect, founded by the human race."


    "What? The Sub-Holy Sect? When did the human race have the Sub-Holy Zong? Impossible."


    "How is it impossible? If it wasn''t for the Yasheng Sect, how could the Heavenly Ghost Sect be wiped out so easily."


    "The Yasheng sect was born, it seems that this human race is about to rise."


    The interest of the several protoss was obviously quickly attracted by the matter of the Holy Palace, so they stopped discussing the matter of the Qingyinghui. Seeing this, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless.


    To say that Xiao Chen and the others had destroyed the Heavenly Ghost Sect, Xiao Chen was also shocked when he heard the news just now, but later saw that these protoss no longer talked about the Qingyinghui, as if they were talking about the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen This is speechless.


    Xin said, I know more about the Holy Palace than you, hurry up and talk about the Qingyinghui.


    Very curious about the Qingyinghui, but judging by the appearance of these protoss, it seems that they will not be able to get out in a short time. In the end, Xiao Chen really lost his patience, so he could only take the initiative to come here with a bowl of wine. At the table where these protoss were sitting, they bowed their hands and saluted.


    "Everyone, just now I heard what you said about the Youth League, can you tell me a little about it in detail, thank you very much."


    These protoss had already entered the pit too deeply, and judging from the way they were discussing the Holy Palace, they might have come out, so Xiao Chen could only take the initiative to ask.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen took the initiative to toast these Protoss with a bowl of wine, and then sat down on the empty seat on his own, and began to ask about the Qingyinghui.


    Xiao Chen behaved politely, and his temperament was so ethereal that he was not an ordinary person at first glance, and these protoss did not have any status, but they were just warriors with some cultivation, so for Xiao Chen, they were not There was nothing to offend, and in addition, Xiao Chen gave none of them a middle-grade spirit stone as a reward for asking, which made the gods extremely happy, so, facing Xiao Chen''s Questions, how many people can say that they know everything and talk about it.


    After some questioning, Xiao Chen finally knew the origin of the Youth League.


    To say that the Youth League was founded by the Taishenzong branch in Yunzhou, and only the younger generation can participate, which means that it is the pinnacle event of the younger generation in Yunzhou.


    Regardless of race or birth, as long as they are young talents and have passed the tests of various prefectures, they can get an invitation card from the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association, and they can participate in the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association with the invitation card.


    It is held every ten years, and every time this Youth League is held, it will set off a wave of enthusiasm in Yunzhou. All Yunzhou warriors, no matter what race, agree that only those who have participated in the Youth League can be regarded as Yunzhou. State leader.


    Of course, it is not so easy to participate in the Youth League. First of all, every time the Youth League starts, the number of places will be strictly limited. There are only five places in each prefecture, and the only five places are obviously extremely competitive. Intense, it can be said that if it is not the Holy Son, it is almost not even qualified to compete for the quota.


    Those who can participate in the Youth Elite Association must be the best among the Holy Sons, so the Youth Elite Association has a high gold content in Yunzhou.


    As for how to select, it is also very simple to answer. In the eighty prefectures in Yunzhou, there is a Qingying Pagoda in each prefecture. Jun, you can enter the Chuang Tower.


    In the end, the top five people will be able to get invitations from the Youth Elite Association.


    The selection method is very simple. In addition, there is another reason why this Youth League is so famous, and that is that the venue of this Youth League is in the Yuhua Forest in Yunzhou.


    Yuhualin is just a place name, but it is because of this Yuhualin that Qingyinghui has suddenly risen to a higher level and has become the dream of all young talents in Yunzhou.


    He had never heard of the Jade Flower Forest before, so Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know what the attraction of the Jade Flower Forest was, but fortunately, these protoss knew a little about the Jade Flower Forest, so they explained it to Xiao Chen right now. stand up.


    According to several people, this Yuhua Forest was once created by a protoss Yasheng Dazun, and this protoss was once the ancestor of Taishenzong, but it has been a long time ago.


    As far as the sub-sage is concerned, his life can be said to be incomparably legendary. When he was young, he was considered a waste, and his blood was weak.


    It''s just such a waste, but in the end he grew into a generation of Yasheng Dazun. Of course, this is only second. The most memorable thing about him is the story of him and his wife.


    No one would have thought that this protoss who had become the great master of a generation of sub-sages would actually fall in love with a human woman without any cultivation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    One is the high-ranking Yasheng Dazun, and the other is an ordinary human woman. The two people who should not have any intersection, but fell in love.


    However, the lifespan of an ordinary person is only a hundred years at best, and compared with the Great Master Yasheng, it is just a fleeting moment.


    Knowing that his lover''s lifespan is scarce, it''s not that this sub-sage grand lord has never thought of teaching her how to practice, but this woman is born with blocked meridians, so she can''t practice at all.


    Seeing his lover grow old day by day, this Yasheng Dazun found a paradise in Yunzhou, planted it with his own hands, and stayed by his lover''s side, never leaving the forest of jade flowers.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 994

    A sub-sage of the protoss fell in love with a human woman who had no cultivation and was born with stuffy nose and unable to practice.


    And for this human woman, this sub-sage of the protoss is willing to hide from the world, even though his wife has already turned into a pile of loess, but he still stays by his wife''s side every day, tells her favorite stories, and keeps her company say.


    The lifespan of an ordinary person is like a fleeting meteor in the sky to Master Yasheng, but this Yasheng Dazun of the Protoss passed away early because of such a reason.


    According to rumors, this Yasheng Dazun was still very young back then, at least among the Yasheng, but after his wife passed away, in just a hundred years, because this Yasheng Dazun missed his wife too much, So it is in Yuhualin Shengyun.


    When this sub-sage died, the Taishenzong was shocked. No one thought that such a young protoss sub-sage would die so early for an ordinary woman.


    "I only love one person in my life, so what if I am a sub-sage, even my jade son can''t protect it, that''s all, in the next life, I wish to just be an ordinary person, farming the fields with my beloved wife, an ordinary life is enough."


    It is said that these were the last words spoken by that great sub-sage before his death.


    It is precisely because of the story of this Yasheng Dazun and his beloved wife that Yuhualin has become a sacred place in the hearts of all young girls in Yunzhou. Just imagine, which woman does not yearn for such a love.


    A song and tears of love made the ordinary Yuhualin no longer ordinary. Every young talent who has been to Yuhualin has said afterwards that when you walk in the boundless sea of ??flowers in Yuhualin Every now and then, he seemed to still be able to see the scene of the Yasheng Dazun having a warm conversation with his wife.


    It seemed as if he could still hear that Yasheng Dazun was blowing away her favorite song for his beloved wife.


    But unfortunately, such a place with a story is not available to everyone. Only those young talents who are qualified to participate in the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association can have the honor to see the true face of Yuhualin and feel the true beauty of the old man. Yasheng Dazun''s doting on his beloved wife.


    It can be said that Yuhualin has made the Qingyinghui sublimated. Of course, being able to participate in the Qingyinghui obviously has not only this benefit, but also other benefits, and they are also substantial. Even being able to participate in the Yuhualin It means that he has the qualification to worship the Supreme God Sect. Of course, Xiao Chen has no interest in this, and the Great God Sect only accepts the gods.


    After listening to the words of these protoss, Xiao Chen also learned about the affairs of Yunzhou Qingyinghui and Yuhualin. To put it simply, this Qingyinghui is actually a gathering of young talents in Yunzhou, but only the top That group of people can participate.


    He got up to take his leave, and when Xiao Chen returned to his seat, he saw that Qin Shuirou, including the four daughters of Longqing, had flushed eyes, obviously saddened by the story of Yuhualin.


    "Do you only love one person in your life, Brother Xiao Chen, let''s go to this Yunzhou Youth Elite Association too, okay? I want to go to Yuhualin to see." With red eyes, Gu Lingyao threw herself into Xiao Chen''s arms directly, with a tone of voice Said in a crying voice.


    The four girls were all moved by the infatuation of the sub-sage, so they all wanted to go to Yuhualin to see for themselves.


    No wonder those warriors from the Protoss just now said that this Yuhualin is the sacred place in the hearts of all the girls in Yunzhou.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s request, and the gazes of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Xiao Chen finally nodded and said, "Okay, then let''s go to this Yuhua Forest to have a look."


    Xiao Chen does not have the sensibility of the four women, but in all fairness, Xiao Chen still admires this sub-sage of the god race. It is really rare in the world for a person to be so infatuated, but trust his wife , must be very happy, even though it is only a hundred years, but she has found a good husband that is rare in the world.


    Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, anyway, there is no goal for this training, since this Yunzhou Youth Elite Association can see the top talents of the young generation in Yunzhou, so why not take part in it like this.


    As for the question of qualifications, Xiao Chen was not worried. There were six places in the entire Yunfeng Mansion, and it happened that Xiao Chen and the others had six people.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Chen Ling don''t have to worry. With the strength of the three of them, no one in the younger generation in Yunfeng Mansion can compete.


    And even though Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were not as strong as Xiao Chen''s three, they were definitely saintess-level existences among the saint-level sects.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen made a default decision on the six places in Yunfeng Mansion without even thinking about it.


    Hearing about the Yunzhou Qingyinghui and Yuhualin by accident, everyone decided to participate. After that, the group also found an inn to rest. There are still three days before the selection of the Yunzhou Qingyinghui. Let''s wait a moment in Yunfeng County.


    At night, during the guest battle, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou were still moved by the story of Yuhualin. Seeing that the three daughters could not forget it for a long time, Xiao Chen was helpless, especially when faced with the various problems of the little girl Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen couldn''t help it. Chen''s head was full of black lines, no, Gu Lingyao was lying in Xiao Chen''s arms at this time, and asked with a sad face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, if one day we die too, will you build a Jade Flower Forest for us like that Yasheng Dazun?"


    I''ll go, Xiao Chen was completely speechless when he heard about Gu Lingyao''s question, what is it called, but when he felt the eyes of Fairy Baihua and Qin Shuirou staring at him, Xiao Chen knew that the three girls wanted to know Answer.


    I really don''t understand, even Gu Lingyao is fine, this Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy used to be a very wise woman, so why did she follow this little girl to make a fool of herself, but think about it, a woman''s heart is pierced , you will never guess it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing the gazes of the three women, Xiao Chen knew that it would be impossible not to answer. It just so happened that Xiao Chen also had some thoughts of his own on this matter, so he said it slowly.


    "In this world, everyone has their own story. Yuhualin is someone else''s story. I am not that sub-sage, and you are not that human woman who was born unable to cultivate."


    "Although I didn''t realize that Yasheng Dazun only loved one person in his life, my love for you is no worse than anyone else. In the future, I will definitely build a Jade Flower Forest for you, but I won''t be alone. People guard you, but we live together and never leave."


    Xiao Chen said slowly, it is foolish to judge oneself by other people''s stories. In Xiao Chen''s view, the story of that Yasheng Dazun was touching, but it was not him, Xiao Chen and his three wives , They have their own love stories, and they don''t need to envy or feel sorry for other people''s stories.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 995

    Xiao Chen would not be that Yasheng Dazun. Although this person is infatuated, he is also very pitiful.


    Ask yourself, if one day, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou leave him, then he will definitely die in depression like that Yasheng Dazun, but Xiao Chen will not let such a thing happen, no matter when, Xiao Chen would never let the three girls leave him.


    To protect the people around him, if the sub-sage is not enough, then the great sage, if the great sage is not enough, then he will become stronger, Xiao Chen will not be like the sub-sage who can only be in the grave of his beloved wife every day accompany.


    Touched by Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were all moved and rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Speechless for one night, in the next few days, everyone stayed in Yunfeng Mansion and waited. Every day after Xiao Chen finished his cultivation, he went shopping with Qin Shuirou and the four daughters Lin Qing, or He Chenling Go to a restaurant and drink a jar of fine wine, and life will be unrestrained.


    Under such calm, three days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, the Yunfeng Fucheng branch of Taishenzong was already in a hurry.


    These people came to watch the selection of the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association. Of course, some of them signed up, but because the conditions were too harsh, there were not many people who signed up. In the entire Yunfeng Mansion, there were no more than one thousand people. people.


    Under 200 years old, and above the Dao King Realm, these two conditions alone are enough to keep most young warriors in Yunfeng Mansion out of the threshold.


    Moreover, even if these two conditions are met, it is actually useless. Everyone knows that these two conditions are just thresholds. It is possible at the Holy Child level.


    If you don''t reach the Holy Son, even if you sign up, it''s just going through the motions. The Yunzhou Youth Elite Association has been held so far, but you must know that there has never been a person who has not reached the level of the Holy Son.


    Just because they knew this very well, there were not many people who signed up, and there were no more than a thousand people in the entire Yunfeng Mansion.


    The day before, Xiao Chen and others had already signed up. Early in the morning, Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the Taishenzong Branch in Yunfeng Mansion City, and saw the crowds of people from afar.


    Among the crowd, Xiao Chen also saw some disciples of the Holy Palace and the Luohe Holy Sect. Seeing Xiao Chen and others, everyone also saluted respectfully.


    The disciples of the Holy Palace also came to this Yunfeng prefecture city through experience all the way. They just came to watch after hearing about the Yunzhou Qingyinghui. At the same time, some qualified disciples of the Holy Palace signed up. Of course, Not many people.


    After greeting everyone, Xiao Chen and the others walked into the Taishenzong branch.


    A special person led Xiao Chen and the others all the way to the backyard. In the deepest part of the backyard, Xiao Chen and the others finally saw the Qingying Pagoda.


    There is one such Qingying Pagoda in each of the 80 prefectures in Yunzhou, and the purpose is to build it for the Qingyinghui.


    The whole tower doesn''t look like anything special, it has a wooden structure, the whole body is dark red, and there are nine floors in total.


    When Xiao Chen and his party came to the courtyard where the Qingying Pagoda was located, hundreds of young talents who had signed up had already returned. When Chen was waiting for the others, they all came forward to salute respectfully and shouted.


    Especially the four holy sons of the Luohe Holy Sect, the fiery gaze in their eyes that couldn''t be concealed at all made everyone on the side look sideways.


    Now that the Heavenly Ghost Sect has been destroyed, the entire sect, saints, semi-sages, holy sons, and quasi-sage sons have all been killed.


    Originally, there were only two saint-level sects in this Yunfeng Mansion, but if the Ghost Sect is destroyed today, the four holy sons of the Luohe Sacred Sect have faintly felt like the leaders of all the younger generations in this Yunfeng Mansion.


    However, at this time, the four holy sons of the Luohe Sacred Sect saluted Xiao Chen and the others with fervent admiration, which made everyone around them curious.


    He wondered to himself what the identity of Xiao Chen and the others was that they could make the four holy sons of the Luohe Sect respect and worship them so much.


    "Hey, do you know who these human races are?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t look very old, but it is obviously not ordinary people who can make the four holy sons of the Luohe Holy Sect so respectful."


    "Look, those three human women are so beautiful."


    Everyone whispered, and at the same time, many people noticed the beauty of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, but because of the four saint sons of Luohe Shengzong, everyone didn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary, after all, it can make Luohe Shengzong The Four Great Sons of God took the initiative to salute, and their attitude was still so respectful, so the identities of Xiao Chen and others must not be simple.


    With the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, the four great sons of the Luohe Sacred Sect also knew that they might not be destined for this time''s Youth League. With Xiao Chen and the others here, the others could only stand aside.


    Having seen the strength of Xiao Chen and others with his own eyes, this is the existence that can kill the first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect with three swords. Let me ask you, among the younger generation in Yunfeng Mansion, who can do it.


    Surrounded by the four holy sons of the Luohe Sect and several direct disciples of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen and his party walked slowly to the Qingying Pagoda. Looking at this not-too-high ancient pagoda, Xiao Chen secretly observed Come to think of it, I don''t know what''s so special about this Qingying Pagoda, but since it was built by Taishenzong, it shouldn''t be simple.


    Just as Xiao Chen was secretly observing the Qingying Pagoda, soon, the person in charge of the Yunfeng Fucheng Branch finally showed up.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A middle-aged protoss who already had a semi-holy cultivation level appeared in the field, looking at the many young talents present, this middle-aged protoss said with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "My name is Biqi. This time, I am in charge of the selection of Yunzhou Qingyinghui. This time, I have six places in Tianfeng Mansion. I believe you all know the selection rules. I won''t say much here, but Before we start, I would like to announce one thing, this time the selection of Yunfeng Mansion, someone from Taishenzong Headquarters will also participate, and he is also a quasi-sage."


    The disciple of Taishenzong will also participate in the selection of the Qingyinghui this time, and he is also a quasi-sage.


    Hearing these words, everyone''s complexion changed. The quasi-sage son of Taishenzong, if it is placed in the holy-level sect, I am afraid that it will also exist like a holy son. Moreover, compared to the holy-level The holy son of the Zongmen, the quasi-holy son of the Yasheng Zongmen obviously has a higher status.


    There has never been a precedent for the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong to participate in the selection of the Youth Elite Association, so after hearing Bi Qi''s words, everyone became a little puzzled.


    And as Bi Qi''s voice fell, a young protoss wearing the robes of the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong also appeared beside him, but there was an unconcealable arrogance on the face of this young protoss , as if looking down on everyone present.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 996

    This proud and arrogant quasi-sage son of Taishenzong, named Qi Ya, has the cultivation base of the small perfection of the Taoist King Realm.


    Appearing at this time, his eyes were full of contempt, as if he simply looked down on these young talents of Yunfeng Mansion present.


    This is also normal, Qi Ya is the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong. In his eyes, these young talents in Yunfeng Mansion are just a group of frogs who have never seen the world. Unlike in the past, Takya wasn''t even interested in participating.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know that it was not an exception that a quasi-holy son like Qi Ya came back to participate in the selection of the Yunzhou Youth Heroes Association. Except for Yunfeng Mansion, other prefectures in Yunzhou also participated this time. The quasi-holy son and quasi-saint of Taishenzong came to participate.


    There is a reason why so many quasi-sages and quasi-sages of Taishenzong came to participate in the selection of Yunzhou Youth Heroes Association.


    This time, the Yunzhou Qingyinghui, the son of the Taishenzong came back to participate, and more than one, and the purpose of the Taishenzong''s son to participate in the Yunzhou Qingyinghui was to participate in the Yunzhou Qingyinghui. , select some young talents, and go to a newly discovered secret place to explore together.


    This newly-discovered secret realm was left by a holy man of the great consummation of the holy realm, and everything inside is still intact. The inheritance or treasure left by the perfect saint.


    Moreover, this secret realm also has some restrictions, that is, only people under the age of two hundred can enter. If the age exceeds this range, they will be blocked by the restrictions.


    Of course, if the Yasheng Dazun took action, he could forcibly break this layer of restriction, but the Yasheng clan obviously wouldn''t be so boring.


    First of all, the newly discovered secret realm is left behind by a saint, and Yasheng Dazun often regards it as a training for the disciples behind him, and will not easily destroy it. Moreover, the secret realm left by the saint is of great importance to Great Master Yasheng is also not very attractive, so the Great Master Yasheng obviously won''t pay attention to it.


    It''s nothing to Grand Master Yasheng, but it''s different to young juniors like Xiao Chen and the others. It is even more strange that Shenzong selected people, but selected various leaders through Yunzhou Qingyinghui to go to this secret place.


    However, Holy Sons often do things the same as Yasheng Dazun. They do whatever they want. They don''t choose the disciples of Taishenzong, but choose from the Yunzhou Qingying Association. That is their decision. Even the saints are not qualified. be opposed to.


    It is also because of this that the quasi-sages and quasi-sages of Taishenzong will come to Yunzhou one after another after receiving the news to participate in the selection of the Youth League of Yunzhou.


    Anyway, there are no restrictions on the identity of the Yunzhou Youth League, as long as they meet the requirements, they can sign up, and the final result depends on their strength.


    As long as they can get the qualifications to participate in the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association, the holy sons of Taishenzong will definitely choose them at that time. After all, in the eyes of these quasi-sacred sons and daughters of Taishenzong, their strength is definitely better than that of this holy class. The holy son of the sect must be strong.


    I don''t know that this time Yunzhou Qingying Association has such an inside story. With Qi Ya''s appearance, the selection officially started, and everyone entered the Qingying Tower one after another, and began to break into the tower.


    According to the order of registration, Xiao Chen started to enter the tower, and Xiao Chen was in the lower position. At this time, like everyone else, Xiao Chen was waiting outside the Qingying Tower with nothing to do.


    During this waiting process, Naqiya actually took the initiative to come to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    Although Qi Ya is a protoss, he was still amazed by the beauty of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, so he took the initiative to talk to him.


    "The three are also here to participate in the selection of the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association?" He said with a smile on his face that he thought was very handsome.


    And hearing Qi Ya''s words, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters naturally chose to ignore them. The three daughters have seen many such flies over the years, so they have long been used to it.


    However, in the face of the indifference of the three women, as the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong, Qi Ya couldn''t hold back his face at this time. It became gloomy, and his tone was a little cold.


    "I am the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong. The three of you ignore me so much, but don''t forget that this is my Taishenzong''s territory."


    When they failed to strike up a conversation, they immediately changed their threats. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and the three women gave him a contemptuous look. At the same time, Xiao Chen also turned his head and said to Qi Ya indifferently.


    "I''m sorry for the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong, but they are all already married, so...you can go back wherever you came from."


    Xiao Chen is not interested in Qi Ya at all, but he is a quasi-holy son of Taishenzong. If he is the holy son of Taishenzong, then Xiao Chen might look at him a few more times, but it is a pity that he is just a The quasi-holy son has no interest at all.


    I don''t know how many quasi-holy sons there are in this Taishenzong, but compared with the Holy Palace, there are ten holy temples in the Holy Palace, and there are ten quasi-holy sons and quasi-holy women in each temple, adding up to a hundred .


    If you want to come to the same sub-sage sect, the quasi-sage son and quasi-sage daughter of Taishenzong will definitely have 80 even if they don''t have a hundred.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Eighty quasi-sages and quasi-sages, as one of them, Qi Ya was indeed not yet considered by Xiao Chen.


    I don''t want to be as knowledgeable as him, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Ya became angry immediately.


    Maybe it was because of the embarrassment at Qin Shuirou''s three daughters just now, I was holding my breath in my heart, but seeing Xiao Chen jumping out without opening his eyes, Qi Ya naturally used him as a punching bag.


    Anyway, from Qi Ya''s point of view, in this small Yunfeng Mansion, there are people who he can''t afford to offend, so there is no fear at all, Qi Ya scolded angrily.


    "Human boy, get the hell out of here, you don''t have a place to talk here."


    Cursed angrily, and soon, Qi Ya''s shouting and cursing attracted the attention of everyone around, everyone''s eyes were cast on this side, and even whispered.


    "Look, those people have offended Qi Ya."


    Because they were treated respectfully by the four holy sons of the Luohe Sect before, Xiao Chen and others were the objects of everyone''s secret attention. Who is the sacred human race? Not only can the four holy sons of the Luohe Sect be respected, but now they dare to offend Qi Ya openly.


    It is really surprising that even the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong dared to offend.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 997

    Qi Ya scolded with an angry face, and the eyes of everyone around him also focused on Xiao Chen.


    In the eyes of everyone, although they don''t know why the four holy sons of the Luohe Sect would be so respectful to Xiao Chen, but now that Xiao Chen and Qi Ya had a conflict, it was obvious that Xiao Chen and the others were going to be in trouble.


    I don''t think Xiao Chen has the ability to fight Qi Ya, after all, the opponent is the sons of the Taishenzong.


    Only the four great sons of the Luohe Sacred Sect and the disciples of the Holy Palace were not surprised at all, and even looked at Qi Ya with strong murderous intent in their eyes.


    The quasi-holy son of Taishenzong? Is it strong? It depends on who you compare with, you know, Xiao Chen is the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, and also the sub-sage sect, Xiao Chen is the first holy son, and Qi Ya is just a quasi-holy son , It is simply not knowing the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth.


    He wasn''t worried that Qi Ya would be in any danger to Xiao Chen, just kidding, if Qi Ya was the Holy Son of Taishenzong, then he might be able to compete with Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, he was not.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. In fact, if this guy didn''t want to attract the attention of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Xiao Chen wouldn''t bother to talk to him.


    They are already very used to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters'' ability to attract bees and butterflies, so Xiao Chen is naturally very handy in dealing with these annoying flies.


    Without saying anything more, Xiao Chen slapped out a slap, which seemed to be an understatement, but it gave Qi Ya no time to react, and everyone heard a slap, and saw Qi Ya''s whole body trembling. Flew out.


    The quasi-holy son of Taishenzong was actually slapped and slapped away. Faced with such a result, everyone present couldn''t calm down. They all looked at Xiao Chen as if they were seeing a ghost, and then looked at Xiao Chen and flew away. Come out, and slammed into Qi Ya who was on the courtyard wall.


    Qi Ya, who was still domineering just a second ago, was slapped and slapped away at this time, with a smear of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, and he stood up tremblingly. Qi Ya seemed to be transformed into a ferocious beast, his eyes were dead Staring at Xiao Chen, he gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "you wanna die¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    As he said that, he rushed directly towards Xiao Chen, but soon, Xiao Chen slapped him away again.


    There was no chance to get close at all, Qi Ya was like a three-year-old child in front of Xiao Chen, and he didn''t even have the power to fight back.


    I feel that my self-esteem has been greatly insulted, but there is no way, it is not Xiao Chen''s opponent at all, and when Qi Ya was blown away again, the semi-holy god who was also in shock before Bi Qi finally came to his senses at this time.


    His face darkened, that semi-holy majesty pressed down on Xiao Chen fiercely, and said in a cold tone, "Who are you, who dare to take action against my quasi-holy son of Taishenzong? Are you looking for death?"


    As a semi-holy deacon of Taishenzong''s branch in Yunfeng County, seeing Qi Ya being beaten so violently, he couldn''t just stand by and watch.


    However, in the face of Bi Qi''s oppression, Xiao Chen and the others did not change color in the slightest. Just kidding, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to change color for a mere semi-saint. Those who come into contact are either sub-sages or saints, just a half-sage, to be honest, it''s not enough to see.


    Moreover, just with the strength of Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing, not to mention defeating the semi-saint powerhouse, it is absolutely impossible for the semi-saint powerhouse to do anything to Xiao Chen and get out of the way There is no problem.


    Their status and strength were completely unafraid of semi-saint powerhouses, so facing Bi Qi''s oppression, the three of them naturally wouldn''t change color.


    Facing Bi Qi with a gloomy face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Everyone at the scene saw what happened. I don''t need to say which is right and which is wrong, or is it that your Taishenzong intends to use power to overwhelm others?"


    The whole matter was Qi Ya''s own court of death, if he hadn''t coveted Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, how could Xiao Chen have shot at him.


    At this time, Qi Ya was already fainted by Xiao Chen''s two slaps, so she didn''t know what happened next.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was neither humble nor overbearing, there was no tension on his face, and after thinking about it, Qi Ya had no power to resist at all in his hands. Compared to him, he secretly guessed the identity of Xiao Chen and others, capable of crushing Taishenzong With the strength of the quasi-sage, and at such a young age, if Xiao Chen had no background, he would not believe it more than killing him.


    In addition, the whole incident was seen by everyone present. At this time, if Bi Qi took action personally to deal with Xiao Chen by bullying the small, it would definitely be a disappointment, and it would be detrimental to Taishenzong''s reputation. Not good.


    Of course, all of this is just his own thoughts, it can be said that he thinks too much.


    He felt that if he made a move, it would damage Taishenzong''s reputation, but he didn''t know that even if he made a move, it would not be able to do anything to Xiao Chen and the others, who were just half-saints.


    He looked at Biqi without fear, and after a moment of deep embarrassment, finally, Biqi said coldly, "If you hurt my prospective son of Taishenzong, you will be disqualified from being selected for the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association."


    Still didn''t choose to make a move, Xiao Chen gave Biqi the feeling that it was a little unfathomable, and there were so many people watching, so after weighing things up, Biqi chose to calm down.


    However, even if he didn''t do anything to Xiao Chen and others, Xiao Chen still injured Qi Ya, so it was considered too much consideration for Xiao Chen and others to be disqualified from the Yunzhou Qingying Association. Shenzong''s face.


    One sentence deprived Xiao Chen and others of their qualifications for selection, but Xiao Chen''s expression did not change at all.


    After looking at him lightly, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Actually, if it wasn''t because Qi Ya is the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong, he should be a dead person by now."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After saying that, Xiao Chen didn''t wait to reply, turned his head to look at the four holy sons of Luohe Sect and said, "You stay and participate in the selection. If you can succeed, Yunzhou Qingying will see you again."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou and the others to leave in big strides.


    And when they heard Xiao Chen''s words to the four great sons of the Luohe Sect before leaving, everyone around them were taken aback for a moment, but soon someone said it contemptuously.


    "You''re bragging, you''ve even been disqualified from the selection, and you still want to go to the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association, you''re crazy."


    "That''s right, do you really think that you can do whatever you want if you know the four great sons of the Luohe Sect? Hmph, you dare to speak wild words."


    Regarding the sentence that Xiao Chen said before leaving, Yunzhou Qingying will see you again, everyone present sneered, including Bi Qi.


    This Yunzhou Youth Elite Association was founded by the Yunzhou branch of Taishenzong. If they hadn''t participated in the selection, it was absolutely impossible for them to have the opportunity to participate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 998

    The Yunzhou Qingying Association is extremely strict, and it is even more impossible to forcefully break into it. You must know that the Yunzhou branch is no better than the branch in Yunfeng Mansion.


    Among the branches of Yunfeng Mansion is the second-level branch of Taishenzong, at most there are only three half-sages sitting in it, and the Yunzhou branch is the first-level branch of Taishenzong. The number of semi-sages in the department must be kept at least ten or more. As long as the Dao King Realm below is strong, the number will naturally be more.


    Moreover, in the first-level branch, there is a teleportation array that can connect to the headquarters of the Taishenzong at any time. If there is an emergency, the saints of the Taishenzong can arrive at the time of a cup of tea at most.


    Therefore, regarding what Xiao Chen said before leaving, even Bi Qi secretly said with contempt, "You are a fledgling kid, you really can''t hold back your words."


    Everyone felt that Xiao Chen was talking big. After all, not going through the selection process was like joining the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association. Unless you are the holy son of the major Asian holy sects, it would be possible, otherwise it would be nothing but nonsense.


    Leaving the compound of Yunfeng Mansion branch of Taishenzong directly, walking on the streets of Yunfeng Mansion City, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters all said angrily.


    "The quasi-holy son of Taishenzong is really abominable. If it weren''t for him, how could we be disqualified."


    "Yes, I still want to go to the Yuhualin to have a look."


    Without the qualifications to participate in the selection, it was obvious that Yuhualin would not be able to go, so while the three girls were angry, they were also a little bit unwilling. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said indifferently.


    "Who said we can''t participate in this Yunzhou Youth Elite Association without selection qualifications?"


    Yep? The three girls who were still angry at first were taken aback when they heard Xiao Chen''s words, but soon, Gu Lingyao hugged Xiao Chen''s arm and asked coquettishly.


    "Brother Xiaochen, do you have a solution? Tell us quickly, he really wants to go to Yuhualin."


    Asked coquettishly, seeing this, Xiao Chen gently rubbed the little girl''s head, and said with a smile.


    "I told you, don''t forget the identities of me, elder brother, and second sister. I didn''t want to expose my identity to participate in the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association, but since you want to go so much, there is no way."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three daughters also reacted quickly, yes, how could they forget this, as Xiao Chen''s three brothers and sisters, if they went to participate in a Yunzhou Qingying Association, the Taishenzong would refuse ? Absolutely not, moreover, everyone will be treated as honored guests for sure.


    The first, second, and third sons of the Holy Palace came to the Yunzhou Qingyinghui, and the Taishenzong had already understood the strength of the Shenggong, so, for a mere Yunzhou Qingyinghui, the Taishenzong would reject Xiao Chen and the others outside? Obviously not.


    It''s just like what many young talents who participated in the selection thought in their hearts, unless you are the son of the sub-sacred sect, otherwise, if you want to participate in the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association without passing the selection, it is simply a dream. Are all the quasi-holy sons obediently coming to participate in this selection?


    It was because Xiao Chen didn''t know what these people were thinking, otherwise Xiao Chen would have sneered and said, "I''m so sorry, brother is really the son of the Sub-Sage Sect, and he''s also the number one saint son."


    Even if you don''t participate in the selection, you can still participate in the Yunzhou Qingyinghui. It''s nothing more than revealing your identity. It''s nothing. Who makes Qin Shuirou and the three daughters want to go to the Yuhualin very much? This is a small request for the three daughters Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    One sentence dispelled the depression in the hearts of the three girls, and then the mood of the three girls would also improve. The group found a restaurant, and after a good meal, they rode away from Yunfeng County City.


    It should be said that there is a teleportation formation in this Yunfeng County City leading to Yunzhou City, but there are still two months before the Yunzhou Qingyinghui, Xiao Chen and others did not take the teleportation formation, but planned to go all the way Travel to Yunzhou City.


    The distance has already been calculated. From Yunfeng Prefecture to Yunzhou City, if everyone rushes hard, they can arrive in half a month. Now, there are still two months left before the Yunzhou Qingying Association starts, so the time is definitely enough of.


    Moreover, this time everyone was training in the Taishen Continent, so naturally they had to walk around and see more. Wouldn''t it be a lot less fun to take the teleportation array?


    Starting from Yunfeng Mansion City, Xiao Chen and his party began to head towards Yunzhou State City. At the same time, after three days of selection, the Yunfeng Mansion Branch''s six quotas were naturally determined.


    Among them, Naqiya undoubtedly occupied one place, and secondly, the four holy sons of Luohe Shengzong occupied three places, and the remaining two places were occupied by two Yunfeng mansions, two big The children of the family were occupied.


    As for the disciples of the Holy Palace, they did not get quotas, which is also normal. After all, the disciples of the Holy Palace who came to Taishen Continent together, except for the three holy disciples including Xiao Chen, were direct disciples and core disciples.


    Although these people are good, there is still some distance from the Holy Son, and Lonely Wuya waited for the Holy Palace''s quasi-Holy Son and quasi-Holy Maiden to come, otherwise they would definitely be able to get a place in the Yunzhou Youth League.


    The selection of Yunfeng Mansion is over, and at this time, Qi Ya, who is not seriously injured except for her face being a little swollen, is sitting in the branch of Yunfeng Mansion with an angry expression on her face.


    It was an absolute shame for Qi Ya to be slapped unconscious by Xiao Chen before. Therefore, after the selection of the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association was over, Qi Ya began to inquire about the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and others.


    Not to mention, Taishenzong''s information was indeed powerful, and soon Qi Ya knew that Xiao Chen and the others had left Yunfeng Prefecture, and they already knew the general route of travel.


    With strong killing intent flashing in his eyes, Qi Ya murmured in a cold voice, "Damn human race, I have to tear you to pieces in order to relieve my kindness, just wait for me."


    To take revenge, to take revenge, to kill Xiao Chen, and to put Qin Shuirou''s three daughters on the bed, Qi Ya thought viciously in his heart.


    The letter has been sent to the disciples of the Taishen Sect around, and Qi Ya also contacted several big families in Yunfeng Mansion, intending to hunt down and kill Xiao Chen and others together.


    After fighting against Xiao Chen before, Qi Ya naturally knew that he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    But so what, if the strength is not enough, then I will crush you to death with power, aren''t you very good at fighting, this time I have hundreds of strong men besieging you, I don''t believe that I can''t kill you.


    Already fully prepared, Qi Ya thought viciously, and then, that day, Qi Ya left Yunfeng Mansion City, and, not far from Yunfeng Mansion City, Qi Ya and the Taishenzong disciples who came, And the strong men sent by several big families in Yunfeng Mansion joined together, and chased in the direction Xiao Chen and others were heading.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 999

    Qi Ya vowed that he would never let Xiao Chen go, and led hundreds of people to chase in the direction where Xiao Chen and others left.


    Of course, among these hundreds of people, there are only a dozen or so disciples of the Taishenzong. After all, the Yunfeng Mansion is too far away from the Taishenzong headquarters, and it is impossible to gather too many disciples in a short period of time. Moreover, Qi Ya is only a quasi-sage son, and if he wants to mobilize disciples from the Taishenzong headquarters, he still needs to be approved by the saints, so he only gave the more than ten disciples of the Taishenzong who were around the city of Yunfeng. Gather together.


    As for the others, they are the experts sent by several big families of Yunfeng Mansion.


    These families did not dare to refuse Qi Ya''s order after receiving it, so they could only send strong men to help Qi Ya for his command.


    A group of hundreds of people hurriedly chased Xiao Chen and the others, but Xiao Chen didn''t know about it.


    Leaving from Yunfeng Mansion City and heading north all the way, Yunzhou State City is just to the north of Yunfeng Mansion City, on top of the entire Yunzhou mountain forest in Yunzhou.


    Because they were not in a hurry, Xiao Chen and the others seemed relatively leisurely along the way. Every time they passed a town, they would stay for a day or two or three days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month has passed. I have to say that during this half month, Xiao Chen and others went northward to Yunzhou City. They did experience a lot of very meaningful things on the way, and they fully felt the The prosperity of Taishen Continent and the prosperity of martial arts.


    Moreover, along the way, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters became deeper and deeper.


    In fact, ever since the three girls followed Xiao Chen, it was very difficult for the four of them to have such a sweet time. It was said to be an experience, but most of the time, everyone came here for sightseeing.


    Xiao Chen and the others walked through many famous scenery along the way, and his heart was extremely sweet. Of course, Xiao Chen also thoroughly enjoyed the three girls, at least his dream of sleeping together has come true. And this was the result of Qin Shuirou and the three daughters being in a good mood, plus Xiao Chen''s soft-heartedness.


    In addition to sweetness, of course, there were also some threats encountered on the way, such as robbery, but these things were nothing to Xiao Chen and the others. People are not in any danger at all, and even if they meet a half saint, they can still run if they can''t beat them.


    There were no dangers along the way, as if he was taking Qin Shuirou and his three daughters on a tour.


    And on this day, Xiao Chen and the others finally walked out of Yunfeng Mansion and came to a verdant bamboo forest.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen has never seen a bamboo forest before, but this is the first time he has seen a bamboo forest with such a large area. Moreover, the bamboo here not only grows straight and straight, but also is very emerald green in color. Standing in the sky and looking at it, it is boundless. The emerald green color of this place really gives people a refreshing feeling.


    "What a big bamboo forest." Nestling beside Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao sighed sincerely.


    "I heard from people in the city that this bamboo forest is very famous around here, and it can be called a sea of ??bamboo for thousands of miles." Qin Shuirou said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, there should be such a bamboo forest in the place we live in the future, okay?" Hearing what Qin Shuirou said, Gu Lingyao said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen patted the little girl''s forehead lightly and said, "Before you wanted Yuhualin, we went to climb Yunfeng a few days ago, and you said you wanted to climb Yunfeng, now you see this sea of ??bamboos for thousands of miles, you You also said that you want Wanli Bamboo Sea, little girl, are you planning to move the entire Taishen Continent to your home?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Along the way, whenever Gu Lingyao encountered beautiful scenery, she would let Xiao Chen get one in their home in the future. Xiao Chen was extremely helpless about this. Just transform Taishen Continent and make it your own home.


    For Gu Lingyao''s unrealistic dream, Xiao Chen was helpless, but felt very warm. Compared to the mature Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, the little girl, was obviously the pistachio of this family. It was true that she was there. A lot of joy.


    Facing this thousands of miles of bamboo sea, everyone''s moods could not help calming down, but at this moment, an extremely inappropriate voice came from afar.


    "Haha, Human Race, let me see where you can escape this time."


    The owner of the voice was indeed Qi Ya who had been chasing all the way from Yunfeng County City. After half a month of chasing all the way, he had already chased out of the range of Yunfeng Mansion. Finally, Qi Ya caught up with Xiao Chen and the others.


    From a distance, he saw Qi Ya flying towards him with hundreds of warriors. Seeing this, a cold look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said to Chen Ling and others in a natural tone.


    "It seems that some people really don''t know how to live or die. Let''s leave here first. I don''t want this thousand-mile bamboo forest to be destroyed by our hands."


    Regarding Qi Ya''s appearance, Xiao Chen already had a killing intent in his heart. Because he was the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong, Xiao Chen never thought of killing him. After all, Taishenzong is not easy to provoke.


    Although Shenggong is not afraid of Taishenzong, both sides have the same idea. It is better not to provoke a war without absolute certainty, so Xiao Chen will let Qi Ya go, but now it seems that Since he himself wanted to die with all his heart, and those who had traveled thousands of miles had chased him here, then Xiao Chen naturally had no need to keep his hands back.


    He couldn''t bear to see the thousands of miles of bamboo forest destroyed by everyone''s fighting, so Xiao Chen led everyone and chose to escape first, attracting Qi Ya to chase after him.


    Before Xiao Chen and the others wanted to escape, Qi Ya sneered even more in his heart and shouted, "Human race, do you think you can escape this time? Chase me and stop them."


    I thought that Xiao Chen and the others chose to escape because of fear, but Qi Ya obviously didn''t notice that along the way, Xiao Chen and the others slowed down all the time, deliberately luring Qi Ya to chase them, otherwise, at the speed of Xiao Chen and others How could it be possible to catch up with Xiao Chen and the others with the ants brought by Qi Ya.


    After chasing and fleeing, soon, the two of them rushed out of the ten-thousand-mile bamboo forest, and after flying for another hundred miles, Xiao Chen and the others took the initiative to stop in the sky above a dense forest, and then, soon, Qi Ya Then he chased after him with hundreds of warriors.


    To say that the hundreds of fighters led by Qi Ya are really complicated, including the gods, ghosts, and even beasts.


    After finally successfully chasing down Xiao Chen, Qi Ya couldn''t help laughing with ecstasy in his heart, "Haha, human race, you run, you run again, you think you can escape, today I will smash you to pieces part."


    "Hey, the ignorant are fearless, chasing all the way from Yunfeng Prefecture to die here, it seems that if I can''t satisfy your wish today, then I''ll be too sorry for your determination to die thousands of miles away." Hearing Qi Ya''s words, Xiao Chen whispered softly sighed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1000

    He didn''t want to provoke the Taishenzong, but it didn''t mean he was afraid of the Taishenzong. For the first time at the Taishenzong branch in Yunfeng County, Xiao Chen only taught Qi Ya a little, and he didn''t kill him, and didn''t even hurt him much. he.


    I thought things could go like this, but who would have thought that Qi Ya actually chased here all the way from Yunfeng Mansion City, and has already chased out of Yunfeng Mansion.


    With such a narrow mind, I really don''t know how this guy became the quasi-sage son of Taishenzong, but these are not issues that Xiao Chen should consider. One time, I must fulfill his wish.


    It might be possible for others not to dare to kill the disciples of Taishenzong, but for Xiao Chen, it didn''t exist.


    So, after the words fell, facing the hundreds of people brought by Qi Ya, Xiao Chen flashed the ring in his hand, and the Molong Sword appeared directly in his hand, with a faint killing intent in his eyes.


    "Come on, since you want to die, I will fulfill you."


    "Hmph, I''d like to see who is looking for death this time, just because you mere few people dare to speak wild words, I have hundreds of strong men here, let me kill the man, kill the woman Abolish the cultivation base and keep alive."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Ya shouted angrily, and following his order, the hundreds of warriors of various races who came all the way to chase and kill immediately rushed towards Xiao Chen and the others, and soon blocked everyone The way out was obviously to surround and kill Xiao Chen and the others here.


    Hundreds of people heard Qi Ya''s words, and watching these people rushing to kill, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously, "It is true that there are too many ants to kill the elephant, but there is one prerequisite, that is, the number of ants must be enough. A few hundred people in your area are like besieging me, what a joke."


    He had already secretly observed these hundreds of people, and the highest level of cultivation was only at the level of the emperor, and there were only five of them, three gods, one ghost ancestor, and one beast.


    It is a joke that five Dao Emperor Realm, led by a warrior of Dao King Realm, Dao Transformation Realm, and Dao Gate Realm, want to besiege and kill themselves.


    As the voice fell, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and Fang Tian Sword Shadow was cast directly, only Fang Tian Sword Shadow, a low-rank heaven-level sword, might not be Xiao Chen''s strongest attack method, but it was more than enough to deal with these low-level warriors.


    Slashing out with a sword, the sword shadows all over the sky instantly enveloped dozens of warriors. Soon, the sword shadows let out screams. Either he was severely injured by this sky-filled sword shadow, or he was directly beheaded.


    Xiao Chen made a move, and Chen Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, and Gu Lingyao also made moves one after another. Terrifying martial arts bloomed in the sky, and at the same time, screams rang out one after another.


    This time Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t hold back his hands anymore, whether it was the martial artists from the big families in Yunfeng Mansion, or the disciples of Taishenzong, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, and fought directly with one sword.


    On the other hand, the people brought by Qi Ya had no resistance at all in the hands of Xiao Chen and others, and only the five Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses could persist for a while.


    However, even if he could compete against one or two, he would definitely not be an opponent to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Just kidding, these five Dao Emperor realm warriors are just ordinary warriors, how could they be Xiao Chen''s opponents under the same realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing two Dao Emperor Realm fighters from the God Clan alone, Xiao Chen swung the long sword in his hand continuously, and the Thunder Nine Swords had already been used with all his strength. For a moment, the two Dao Emperor Realm fighters were completely at a disadvantage, and their bodies were also injured. It was a serious injury.


    "Damn..." I didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s combat power to be so strong, one against two, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only at the entry level of the Dao Emperor Realm, which was two small realms lower than them, but That''s it, these two protoss Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses were still no match for Xiao Chen, judging by the direction of the battle, it was only a matter of time before they were beheaded.


    He couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s attack at all, every time the sword was stabbed, with that terrifying power and lightning speed, suddenly the two warriors of the God Race and Dao Emperor Realm cried out in agony.


    After just over a hundred breaths, the two protoss could no longer hold on. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he said a word lightly.


    "You have come all the way with Qi Ya, but you are actually just begging for death."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen slashed out with two swords in a row, the sword light flashed like thunder, and instantly chopped off the heads of these two gods.


    One sword beheaded two warriors of the God Race Dao Transformation Realm, and at the same time, the three daughters Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou on the other side also fled privately after killing the hundreds of people brought by Qi Ya.


    Originally thought that hundreds of people besieged and killed only six people, it should be a matter of easy capture, but who would have thought that the fact is completely opposite, the combat power displayed by Xiao Chen''s six people made these hundreds of people have no ability to resist at all.


    There were dozens of people, but they were just like pigs waiting to be slaughtered. Therefore, the battle has been going on until now, and within a short cup of tea, these hundreds of people have appeared to run away.


    In their eyes, Xiao Chen and the six were devils, absolute devils, and their terrifying combat power was simply frightening.


    At the same time, after beheading two fighters from the God Race and Dao Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen directly locked on Qi Ya, his heart froze for a moment, the air pressure mixed in the crowd felt a killing intent locked on him, and for a while Upside down, what he didn''t even think about was following the crowd, turning around and running away.


    Originally, he wanted to besiege and kill Xiao Chen with everyone, but now he has become a street mouse that hastily fled.


    While struggling to escape, he kept cursing inwardly, "Damn, damn, how can these human races be so strong?"


    As the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong, Qi Ya naturally still has some discernment. In his opinion, the strength of the six Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters is obviously weaker, but even so, the strength of the three daughters is already comparable to that of Taishen. Shenzong''s quasi-holy son and quasi-saint.


    As for the stronger Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing, from Qi Ya''s point of view, they might already be comparable to the Holy Son of Taishenzong.


    It''s just that Qi Ya never imagined how the three of Xiao Chen could have the strength comparable to the Holy Son of Taishenzong.


    He didn''t expect such a result at all. Seeing that Qi Ya wanted to escape, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, and the sword edge slashed across. Qi Ya''s hair stood on end while running wildly, and he tilted his head instinctively. Fortunately, he escaped Xiao Chen''s sword.


    However, even though he dodged it, Qi Ya couldn''t help screaming due to a sharp pain. It turned out that Qi Ya''s instinctive head tilt just now avoided the vital parts, but Xiao Chen''s Jian Feng still chopped off one of Qi Ya''s ears.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1001

    One ear flew up in the air, and with Qi Ya''s screams, I saw him covering one side of his cheek with one hand, screaming like killing a pig continuously.


    One ear was cut off by Xiao Chen''s sword, Qi Ya never thought that the outcome of the matter would be like this.


    Originally thought that leading hundreds of warriors to hunt down and kill Xiao Chen and other mere six people would be an easy task, but the final result was that these hundreds of fighters, when facing Xiao Chen and six people, That is almost vulnerable.


    It was like hundreds of pigs, they were completely pressed and beaten by the six of Xiao Chen, and now, Qi Ya had one of his ears cut off by Xiao Chen.


    The desire to survive made Qi Ya forget the anger in his heart. At this moment, Qi Ya only had one thought, and that was to run away. From his point of view, the six of Xiao Chen were all devils. devil.


    Don''t say it now? I am the quasi-holy son of the Supreme God Sect, but Qi Ya saw it with his own eyes. Several disciples of the Supreme God Sect were beheaded by Xiao Chen with a single sword.


    Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate to kill the disciple of Taishenzong, and he didn''t even twitch his eyelids. In this way, if Qi Ya still thinks that he is the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong, and Xiao Chen dare not kill him, then he is really stupid There is no cure.


    Running wildly for the road, he had already exhausted all his breastfeeding strength, and on the other side, seeing whether the sword just cut off one of Qi Ya''s ears, Xiao Chen shook his head, and murmured in disappointment.


    "Is it off?"


    As he said that, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword again, and the sharp sword glow shot towards Qi Ya again.


    While running wildly, the very familiar breath of death enveloped Qi Ya again, feeling this familiar breath of death, Qi Ya didn''t need to think about it to know that it was Xiao Chen''s attack again.


    This time, Qi Ya''s luck was not so good, the arm that was covering his cheek was cut off by Xiao Chen''s shoulder only once.


    One ear and one arm were cut off by Xiao Chen one after another. The severe pain made Qi Ya''s face extremely hideous. At this moment, Qi Ya didn''t dare to hesitate any more. The jade pendant appeared in his hand, without any further hesitation, Qi Ya endured the severe pain and crushed the jade pendant in his hand.


    This piece of jade pendant can be said to be Qi Ya''s life-saving item, and he had paid a huge price to get it.


    The jade pendant depicts the speed rune and the defense rune, and the level has reached the holy level. Once cast, it can increase the speed of the person by a full ten times, and in the whole process, there is also the protection of the defense rune. It can withstand several attacks, and it can be regarded as an extremely perfect life-saving thing.


    Qi Ya was reluctant to use this jade pendant before, it was because he only had this unique piece on his body, if he used it, Qi Ya would lose a life-saving means in the future, and this jade pendant is priceless , It is extremely difficult to get another piece.


    So Qi Ya was reluctant to use it, even if one ear was cut off by Xiao Chen, Qi Ya didn''t use this jade pendant, but now, after being cut off by Xiao Chen with a sword again, Qi Ya didn''t hesitate anymore, because He understood that if he used this life-saving thing again, he might be completely left here by Xiao Chen today.


    Compared with life, the things that protect life are nothing. After all, if life is gone, no matter how many treasures there are, it will be in vain.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The jade tablet was shattered, and a ray of light enveloped Qi Ya. Immediately, Qi Ya''s speed increased suddenly, and the whole person turned into a ray of light and rushed towards the distance in an instant.


    Seeing the sudden increase in Qi Ya''s speed, Xiao Chen let out a light snort, and then slashed out again, the law of strength, the law of speed, and the sword intent of the small perfect level spewed out, and the sword light was in the law of speed. With the addition of the power, he attacked Qi Ya at an extremely fast speed, and then slammed into the golden mask around Qi Ya''s body.


    A sword hit, but to Xiao Chen''s disappointment, this sword failed to break the golden mask protecting Qi Ya, and while successfully blocking Xiao Chen''s sword, Qi Ya didn''t dare to do anything. What stayed there turned into a ray of light and disappeared into the sky.


    Running wildly all the way, when Xiao Chen''s sword hit the golden light just now, Qi Ya almost thought he was doomed, but fortunately he escaped, but even thinking about it now, he still has lingering fears.


    Therefore, even though he was far away from the battlefield and could not see Xiao Chen''s figure anymore, Qi Ya still didn''t dare to stay, and ran all the way, with only one thought in his mind, then run farther, must run farther.


    In the end, Qi Ya was not able to beheaded successfully, but he was allowed to escape, and more than half of the other hundreds of warriors were beheaded by Xiao Chen and the six, and the others also fled in all directions.


    Soon, the place where Xiao Chen and the six were was was empty, except for the corpses on the ground and the confused smell of blood in the air, it was not at all obvious that a big battle broke out here before.


    "Little brother, why did you let Qi Ya escape?" At this time, Long Qing, who had just finished the battle, came to Xiao Chen''s side and asked with murderous intent on his face.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "He used the item he signed up for and escaped."


    "It''s really abominable to let him escape." Hearing this, Long Qing cursed viciously.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a little guy, if you run away, you run away, anyway, there''s no threat." Xiao Chen laughed.


    To say that the quasi-holy son of Taishenzong is a young man, I am afraid that only a holy son of the sub-sage sect like Xiao Chen can say this.


    After all, Qi Ya, as the holy son of Taishenzong, no matter where he goes on weekdays, even if he goes to the holy sect, he is always a big person like a guest.


    Let Qi Ya escape, but Xiao Chen also knows that even if Qi Ya saves a life, he will be a useless person in the future, so there is nothing to worry about. If he doesn''t have eyes, it won''t be too late to kill him next time he sees him.


    It was a very easy battle, but just after Qi Ya and the others escaped, Xiao Chen and the others were about to leave, but at this moment, a beast roar came from a secret order in the distance.


    Perhaps it was the smell of blood that attracted the monsters in this secret order. Accompanied by the beast''s roar, a huge black python with hundreds of meters in length shot up into the sky from the dense forest in the distance, and rushed towards Xiao Chen and the others. Come.


    Endless blood was exuding from all over his body, and those cold eyes without any emotion were staring at Xiao Chen and the others. This giant black python gave off an endless chill.


    However, facing the attack of this huge black python, Xiao Chen and others paid more attention to the burly man standing on top of the black python.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1002

    The black python that suddenly appeared, and the burly man standing on the head of the black python, Xiao Chen and the six of them looked at each other, and then secretly watched the black python and the strong man flying towards him and the others with a defensive look. Huge man.


    Although the burly man had turned into a human form, Xiao Chen and the others could still feel that this burly man was a beast saint, but from the aura on his body, he could vaguely feel that he had just broken through to It''s in the Holy Land, so the breath is a little vain.


    A saint of the beast race suddenly appeared, and he didn''t know what his purpose was, so Xiao Chen and the six of them also secretly became alert.


    Just as the orc saint was getting closer and closer, Chen Ling turned his eyes to the black giant python, frowned slightly, and said softly, "Slave beast?"


    "Slave beast?" Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen and the others asked in doubt.


    He had never heard of this slave beast before, so it was no wonder, if Chen Ling hadn''t been the reincarnation of a great power, he would certainly not have known what this slave beast was.


    As we all know, with the growth of the orcs, their cultivation realm and strength continue to improve, and their spiritual intelligence will also change. Just like high-level monsters, they can not only take human form, but their spiritual intelligence is no different from that of humans. .


    However, among the beast clan, there is a secret method, which can destroy the spirituality of a monster and make it recognize its master, turning it into a mindless monster that only obeys the orders of its master.


    It''s just that this kind of secret technique can only be performed by the orcs, but the blood power and cultivation level of the caster must be higher than that of the caster, so that it can be successful.


    I haven''t heard of Nu Beast, but now obviously I don''t have much time to explain. After hearing the inquiry from Xiao Chen and others, Chen Ling can only speak simply.


    "To put it simply, this slave beast is the effort of the orc clan, forcing it to recognize its master through secret methods, and its intelligence has also been destroyed."


    He simply explained that at the same time, the black python had already carried the orc saint to Xiao Chen and the others.


    The black python roared, without the slightest intelligence in its eyes, like a wild beast.


    Looking at the saint of the beast race standing on top of the black python, everyone looked at each other, and then only heard an indifferent voice coming from the saint of the beast race.


    "Will the beast race and the human race be together? Little girl, the power of your bloodline is a bit strange."


    While speaking, the eyes of the beast saint slowly shifted to Long Qing. Hearing his words, Xiao Chen and others instantly guessed the reason for the beast saint''s visit, and it turned out that it was because of Long Qing.


    It is very likely that during the battle just now, Long Qing''s dragon breath came out inadvertently, and was sensed by this orc saint.


    In fact, most of the time, Long Qing pays attention to hiding her identity. After all, the dragon clan looks noble and is a natural emperor, but it is also a treasure. It can be said that for any race, the pure blood dragon clan has an irresistible temptation , this is not difficult to see in the Tianhe Continent.


    Unexpectedly, the aura that Long Qing inadvertently radiated during the battle actually attracted a saint of the beast race, but depending on the situation, the saint of the beast race should not have confirmed Long Qing''s true identity, otherwise he would have There will be no such question.


    Hearing the words of this beast saint, Xiao Chen stepped forward and said in a calm tone, "It seems that our matter has nothing to do with senior, does it matter that senior is here?"


    Facing a saint, one cannot be careless in the slightest, so while Xiao Chen was speaking, he was secretly on guard the whole time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the orc saint smiled coldly, "Human boy, you have good fighting power, I saw that battle just now, but if I want to destroy you, it''s not a difficult task, nonsense Stop talking, let the little girl doll come to me and let me see."


    Seeing all the previous battles in his eyes, this orc saint also knew that Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing all had the strength of a saint child, but even so, this orc saint did not Too much fear.


    After all, although the Holy Son is strong, in the Northern Star Realm, there are not no records of the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter leapfrogging and beheading semi-holy powerhouses, and there are even quite a few times.


    However, if it is said that the holy son and the holy girl leapfrogged to kill the saint, this had never happened before. Therefore, even if the orc saint had just broken through the holy realm, there was still nothing wrong with Xiao Chen and the others. A lot of fear.


    No matter how strong the Saint Son and Saint Daughter are, they will never be able to leapfrog to kill the Saints, unless their cultivation base can break through to the semi-saint, so there may be a little chance, and it is only to compete against one or two.


    In just two or three sentences, Xiao Chen and the others had already understood the purpose of this orc saint.


    He felt that the power of Long Qing''s blood was very strange, and in addition, he had just broken through the holy realm, and his cultivation realm was still unstable.


    Therefore, this orc saint urgently needs the power of extremely pure blood to help him stabilize his cultivation realm. At this time, he happened to meet Long Qing. In the heart of this orc saint, the power of Long Qing''s blood should not It will be too low, which is just right for me now.


    Fortunately, this orc saint didn''t directly see Long Qing''s identity. If he knew that Long Qing was a pure-blooded dragon, he might have already done it directly, so why would he ask.


    The blood essence of a pure-blooded dragon is very attractive to any orc. It is no exaggeration to say that if the orc saint in front of him can swallow the blood essence of Long Qing, then he will have It is possible to break through the sub-sage realm, and at the same time, the power of his own bloodline will also get a qualitative leap.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Having already figured out the purpose of this orc saint, Xiao Chen changed his face and said to Chen Ling via voice transmission, "Brother, you must not hand over Second Sister."


    It was very clear what would happen if Long Qing fell into the hands of this orc saint, Xiao Chen obviously would not agree.


    After the sound transmission was over, Xiao Chen also had a look of coldness in his eyes, and said in a deep voice to the beast saint in front of him.


    "Senior, the three of us are sworn brothers and sisters. My second sister is from the Beast Race, but it is impossible to let me wait in your hands. I hope Senior will not force me to wait."


    It could be regarded as directly rejecting the beast saint. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beast saint obviously didn''t expect Xiao Chen to refuse, so he immediately laughed out loud.


    "Haha, you holy sons and saintesses, your talent is really good, and it is beyond compare. You have such a cultivation base at such a young age, and you do have the capital to be proud of. However, you are too young, and there is always a limit to fighting beyond the ranks, nonsense Say less, the old man wants the little girl, you will give it or not."


    His attitude was very tough, and he had to personally investigate Long Qing''s bloodline power. Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, Xiao Chen gave up his heart and said coldly, "No, if you want to do it, then do it , you have just broken through the holy realm, if you really want to fight, I will make you pay the price if I fight to the death."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1003

    Both belong to the beast clan, so this saint''s perception of the power of the beast clan''s bloodline is obviously more acute. His intuition tells this saint that the power of Long Qing''s bloodline is of great help to him, so no matter what , he has to personally check the power of Long Qing''s blood.


    And if it is useful, this saint will obviously devour and refine Long Qing''s blood power directly.


    Facing the toughness of this saint, Xiao Chen replied quite firmly, it is absolutely impossible to hand over Long Qing, even if the other party is a saint.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the orc sage was taken aback for a moment, but soon he smiled angrily.


    "Haha, yes, yes, you have good guts, but you are a bit ignorant. Since you don''t give it, I will do it myself."


    As he said that, the orc sage grasped it from the air, and immediately grabbed Long Qing.


    The huge palm formed by spiritual power directly grabbed Long Qing. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s expression darkened, and he immediately shouted, "Do it."


    There was already no choice, and even so, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t be caught without a fight. Following Xiao Chen''s shout, the ring flashed in Chen Ling''s hand, and a black long knife appeared in his hand without the slightest hesitation. The palm of the spiritual power facing the saint was cut off with a single blow.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and Long Qing also made moves one after another. Together with the strength of everyone, they finally managed to defeat this giant palm of spiritual power.


    However, this was just a random blow from the orc saint, while Xiao Chen and the others had already gone all out.


    He successfully blocked the saint''s attack. Seeing this, the orc saint didn''t get angry, and said with a smile, "That''s right, but how many times can you attack me?"


    Saying this, the beast saint made another attack, this time the power was obviously greater than before. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and the others all had solemn faces, and at this moment, Long Qing had no choice but to expose Give out the power of your own blood.


    Even though Xiao Chen and the others have the strength of a saint son and a saint daughter, it is obviously too reluctant to fight a saint, so Long Qing can only try to suppress this beast saint through his own dragon blood. Or, in this way, everyone can have the strength to fight.


    Terrifying power of blood surged from Long Qing''s body to the sky, and at the same time, an extremely pure and strong pressure of the dragon clan instantly enveloped this orc saint.


    After so many years of growth, Long Qing''s dragon blood has been constantly recovering, and the power of Long Qing''s blood is completely different from when he was still in Tianchen Continent.


    And also under the pressure of this terrifying dragon clan coercion, the strength of this orc saint was suppressed by at least 40% on the spot, and he could only display about 60% of his strength.


    This is the horror of the dragon bloodline, even in the face of a saint, it can still play a very obvious suppressive role.


    It is also that Long Qing is only at the Dao Emperor Realm now. If Long Qing has also reached the Saint Realm level at this time, then he only needs to release the coercion of the Dragon Race, and the Saint of the Beast Race may just kneel down and beg for mercy. Can''t play it at all.


    The rich dragon coercion swept across the sky, feeling that the power of his own blood was suppressed, the orc saint was startled at first, but soon turned into ecstasy, and smiled like a maniac.


    "Dragon clan... the blood power of the pure-blood dragon clan, haha, I didn''t expect that I would meet a pure-blood young dragon today, haha, okay, okay..."


    Zhang Ruo laughed wildly, there is no doubt at all, as long as he can devour the power of Long Qing''s blood, then his own blood will definitely be completely transformed.


    I didn''t expect to meet a pure-blooded young dragon without the protection of an adult dragon clan. Qing, turned the power of her blood into her own use.


    Faced with the ecstasy of this orc saint, Xiao Chen and the others looked solemn, knowing that Long Qing''s identity would be exposed, which would definitely be the result, but there was no other way, that was the only way to fight the saint.


    Speaking of which, it''s a bit of luck, because the saint in front of him is a beast race, otherwise, if it was a saint of another race, Xiao Chen and the others might not even have the idea of ??a war, after all other races The holy man in his life would not be suppressed by Long Qing''s dragon blood, and when a holy man was in full bloom, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not be opponents, there was no doubt about it.


    Being suppressed by the power of Long Qing''s blood, he could only display 60% of his strength. It was based on this premise that Xiao Chen and the others had the confidence to fight this beast saint.


    After the wild laughter fell, the eyes of this orc sage had already flashed with a strong greed, his eyes fixed on Long Qing, and then he shouted at the black python under his feet.


    "Eat them."


    This black python is a slave beast, its intelligence has been deprived, it only obeys the orders of this beast saint, and following the words of this beast saint, the black python roars and rushes towards Xiao Chen and the others.


    Seeing that the black python launched an attack, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters took the initiative to meet them, and the three joined forces to fight against the black python with a semi-holy cultivation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were in charge of dealing with the giant black python, while Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing and the other three brothers and sisters were in charge of dealing with the orc saint in front of him.


    Seeing that the black python was blocked by Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, the orc saint also did it himself. This time because of his own strength being suppressed, the orc saint didn''t hold back, and punched hard After that, the terrifying spiritual power scattered in all directions, and the light of the fist was like a meteorite from the sky, smashing towards Xiao Chen and the three of them fiercely.


    A blow with all its strength, but compared to usual, the power of this blow is already very weak, but even so, the three of Xiao Chen still didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of hesitation in the face of this punch from the orc saint. main idea.


    Holding the Molong sword in his hand, he slashed out fiercely, and instantly cast the Nine Swords of Thunder. At the same time, the law of strength, the law of speed, and the sword intent of the small perfection level were also raised to the extreme by Xiao Chen at the same time.


    The sword edge slashed across and collided fiercely with the fist glow, the two collided, but soon, Xiao Chen''s sword edge was pierced by the fist glow, but at this moment, a sword glow flashed, and once again He bumped into the fist light, so that the fist light canceled each other out.


    Combining the strength of Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, they were able to block the all-out attack of the orc saint, breaking his attack, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, the three of them did not stop, and moved their feet at the same time , is to charge towards this orc saint.


    Seeing the three of them rushing forward, the orc saint smiled contemptuously, "Even the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon, today I will let you personally experience the power of the saint."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1004

    Knowing the power of the saints, and knowing that the holy land can be said to be the biggest watershed in the cultivation of warriors, if you don''t reach the holy land, you will always be just an ordinary person, and once you step into the holy land, it is tantamount to transcending the ordinary and becoming holy.


    To tell the truth, if there were other choices, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not fight hard with a saint like they are now, because this is simply something only a lunatic would do.


    It is crazy and unreasonable to challenge the saint by leapfrogging.


    But there was no other way, there was no second choice, so Xiao Chen and the others could only take the risk.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about running away, but in front of a saint, the possibility of running away is even lower. The best way now is to find a way to injure this beast saint first, and then look for a chance to escape.


    The three of Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack this holy man. In the current situation, the more afraid of death, the faster he would flee, especially when running away. They could only fight head-on, looking for opportunities to escape during the battle.


    And while the three of Xiao Chen were fighting fiercely with this orc saint, also in a small town in Yunzhou, several women in casual clothes were sitting around in the private room of a restaurant .


    These people are none other than Xiao Sheng and other ancestors and saints of the Holy Palace.


    Everyone was also wandering around the Taishen Continent. After destroying the Heavenly Ghost Sect, Xiao Sheng and his party also left Yunfeng Mansion, and the speed was much faster than Xiao Chen and the others.


    Traveling along the way, Xiao Sheng and others also learned more about the Taishen Continent. At the same time, they felt that the Tianhe Continent they were in before, including the Tianchen Continent, was a tiny place.


    Seeing the vastness of the Taishen Continent and the vastness of the Northern Star Realm, the blood in the hearts of Xiao Sheng and others was rekindled. They have all reached the Sub-Saint and Saint Realm, and now this Northern Star Realm truly belongs to them and the Saint Realm. Palace stage.


    A group of people chatted while drinking, suddenly, a golden light transformed by a sound transmission talisman directly entered Xiao Sheng''s mind, seeing this, Meng Jie asked.


    "What''s wrong? Who happened?"


    Someone contacted Xiao Sheng with a sound transmission talisman. Naturally, everyone wondered if something happened to a certain disciple of the Holy Palace and asked Xiao Sheng for help.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Meng Jie''s words, Xiao Sheng''s expression darkened and he said, "Xiao Chen and the others had an accident."


    Xiao Chen? Hearing this, everyone''s expressions froze. If it was other disciples, it would be better to say it, because if something is not kind, even if something happens, it will not matter to the Holy Palace.


    But Xiao Chen and the others happened to have an accident, which made Xiao Sheng and the others present dare not be careless. After all, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing are all holy sons of the Holy Palace. If something happened to them, it would be a blow to the Holy Palace. But it''s too big.


    In the sound transmission talisman, Xiao Chen simply said that they were intercepted and killed by a saint of the beast race, and told an approximate location, and didn''t say much else.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s sound transmission talisman, Xiao Sheng didn''t dare to hesitate, he stood up and said to everyone present, "Meng Jie and I will take a step first, you go to Yunzhou City and wait."


    Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie are both sub-sages, and their speed is much faster than that of the saints. Therefore, Xiao Sheng did not let Mu Tiansheng and other five people accompany him, but asked them to go directly to Yunzhou City to wait. The next stop is to go to Yunzhou City.


    After the words fell, without waiting for the five Mutian sages to reply, a crack was torn open in the space in front of Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, and then the two of them stepped into it and disappeared instantly.


    Xiao Chen and the others might be in danger at any time, so Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie rushed to the location Xiao Chen said with all their strength.


    The letter had already been sent to Xiao Sheng and the others, but before Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie arrived, Xiao Chen and the others needed to persevere.


    The battle continued, and the three of them besieged an orc saint. Moreover, this orc saint was still severely suppressed by Long Qing''s blood power, and he could only display 60% of his combat power.


    But even so, the three of Xiao Chen were fighting quite hard at this time.


    The most difficult point among them was that it was difficult for Xiao Chen and the three of them to break through the defense of this orc saint.


    Saints not only have devastating offensive abilities, but their defensive abilities are also ridiculously strong. At least for warriors under the holy realm, it is difficult to have the ability to break through the defenses of saints.


    If you can''t even break through the defense, it means that your attack can''t threaten them at all. If this is the case, how can you fight?


    After a fierce battle, facing the attack of Xiao Chen and the other three, this orc saint basically chose to ignore it, unable to break through the defense, so even if he forced some attacks from you, so what?


    Here, there is no need to consider the issues of evasion and defense, so naturally you can let go of the attack.


    One ebb and flow, the three of Xiao Chen could not pose any threat to the saint of the beast race, but in contrast to the saint of the beast race, his attack was difficult for the three of Xiao Chen to resist.


    Every time they faced the attack of this orc saint, the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Chen had to muster at least two of them to resist it, which made the three of them very passive.


    "Little brother, we can''t go on like this. We won''t be able to support him for long. Quickly find a way to break through his defense." During the fierce battle, Long Qing''s mouth was already stained with blood, and he said solemnly to Xiao Chen who was beside him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing what the second sister Long Qing said, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched, Damn, think of a way? What can I think of, unless my attack power can be increased several times in an instant, so that I can break through his defense, and as long as I can break through, even just a little bit, the current situation can be changed.


    Thinking helplessly in his heart, suddenly, Xiao Chen had a flash of inspiration, how many times did his attack ability increase? For a moment, Xiao Chen thought of a way.


    If it is to rely on oneself to increase the attack ability several times in an instant, it is obviously impossible, but now, there are three people on Xiao Chen''s side, so as long as it can be done at the same time, Xiao Chen and his three brothers and sisters They can attack at the same time, and they all hit the same place precisely.


    Then, at the same time, the attacks of the three people are superimposed at the same time, which can naturally increase the attack power several times.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen sent a sound transmission to Chen Ling and Long Qing, and told them his thoughts.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling and Long Qing hesitated for a moment, and then Chen Ling said, "Third brother, the attacks of the three of us must be landed on the same place at the same time, and there must be no slight deviation during the period. Difficulties¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Xiao Chen naturally knew what he wanted to say, but the current situation clearly had no other choice, so before Chen Ling finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly, "Brother, the matter has come to an end." Is there any other way now? If we don¡¯t break through this layer of tortoise shell, we will have no chance at all in this battle.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1005

    If there is no way to break through other people''s defenses, everything will be empty talk, Xiao Chen understands this very well, so after hearing Chen Ling''s concerns, Xiao Chen said as if he was sinking his boat.


    To find a chance of escape, the tortoise shell of this orc saint must be broken.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling didn''t say anything more, he knew that what Xiao Chen said was right, no matter how difficult it was, he must find a way to break through the defense of this beast saint.


    Just as the three of them were talking through sound transmission, the orc saint said with a sneer.


    "The dragon blood can indeed suppress the strength of this seat, but even so, what can you do? You can''t even break through the defense of this seat. Even if this seat doesn''t fight back, what can you do if you stand and let you fight?"


    The words were full of contempt. Obviously, this orc saint also understood this truth. With the defense from the holy level, he was already invincible.


    Although the attack power has been weakened a lot due to the suppression of Long Qing''s blood, but with this defensive ability, Xiao Chen and the three of them can be consumed to death. Therefore, this beast race saint has been showing his strength from the beginning to the end. It was extremely relaxed, without the slightest sense of tension, even if it was suppressed by the power of Long Qing''s blood.


    Hearing the words of this orc saint, Xiao Chen and the three of them looked at each other without showing any trace, and a flash of determination flashed in their eyes.


    As sworn brothers and sisters, the three of them were together when they were in Dongyang Territory. In addition to the deep affection between each other, tacit understanding is also indispensable. Therefore, just relying on each other''s winks, the three of them knew what to do at the same time.


    At the same time preparing to attack, Xiao Chen pointed out his finger slowly, and the strongest attack method, Chengying Sword Finger, was cast instantly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen cast the Yingying sword finger, the orc saint had no intention of avoiding it at all, and said with a sneer.


    "I said it, even if I stand here and let you attack, what can you do?"


    Maybe it was too self-confident, this orc saint was almost defenseless, maybe in his opinion, with the strength of Xiao Chen and the other three, it was impossible to pose any threat to him.


    The fact is indeed the case, if only relying on Xiao Chen''s power alone, there is indeed no way to pose any threat to this beast saint, but when the voice of this beast saint fell, Xiao Chen''s bearing The sword finger was launched, and at the same time, Chen Ling and Long Qing also launched their strongest blows.


    In Chen Ling''s hand, the black knife was raised high above his head, and he slashed down. The black blade glowed across the sky. At the same time, Long Qing turned into his own body, and a green dragon that reminded him that he was not weaker than the black python appeared in the sky. , the dragon''s cry shook the sky, and a cyan light spewed out from Long Qing''s mouth.


    Black sword light, black sword light, and cyan light, the attacks of the three of them went towards the point of this orc saint at the same time.


    The difference was that the three of them attacked at the same time, and the targets were all aimed at his chest. Only then did the orc saint''s expression change drastically.


    He is not afraid of one person''s attack, but the combination of three people''s full blows will make this orc saint unbearably startled.


    It''s just that, because of the overthrow just now, this orc saint also lost the possibility of evading at this time, and he is destined to pay the price for his contempt.


    I saw three attacks hitting the beast saint''s chest hard at the same time. From a distance, it seemed that the three attacks had merged into one.


    Under the full blow of the three of them, the indestructible defense of the orc saint was finally broken, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the orc saint, and at the same time, his figure was also shaken back a few steps .


    After successfully defeating the defense of this beast saint, the three of Xiao Chen couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy, ignoring the huge amount of spiritual power they consumed, Xiao Chen shouted all over his body.


    "Come on, don''t give him a chance to breathe."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen took the lead and rushed towards the beast saint, while Chen Ling and Long Qing just followed him.


    Finally, the tortoise shell was broken, and the success was due to the tacit understanding of Xiao Chen and the three of them, which allowed the three of them to concentrate their attacks on one point, but at the same time, the contempt and relaxation of the beast saint , is obviously also a key reason.


    If he had been more serious when facing the three of Xiao Chen and stopped being so contemptuous, the attacks of the three of Xiao Chen might not have defeated his defense so easily.


    But it''s useless to say these things now, the defense has been breached, and the three of Xiao Chen didn''t give the orc saint a chance to breathe at all, they came rushing like beating a dog in the water, when even with this The orc saints fought fiercely.


    Without the protection of this layer of tortoise shell, the orc saint would no longer be able to ignore the attacks of Xiao Chen and others. Therefore, when facing Xiao Chen and the three of them again, this saint would not dare to go again. In response to the attacks of Xiao Chen and the others, he could only concentrate on defending and dodging.


    The attacks of both sides could pose a threat to the other side, coupled with the suppression of Long Qing''s blood, in this way, the three of Xiao Chen also took the opportunity to reverse the situation, and they were inseparable from the inextricable battle with this orc saint.


    "Damn, damn, I want you to die, I want you to die..." I didn''t expect to be forced to such a point by Xiao Chen and the three of them. drank.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the eyes of this orc saint, although the three of Xiao Chen were saints and sons and daughters, they were still too young compared to saints.


    But it was these three young boys who in his opinion were just fledglings, but they drove him into a desperate situation.


    With the continuation of the fierce battle, although the injuries of the three of Xiao Chen continued to increase, but similarly, there were also many wounds on the body of this orc saint.


    The sword wound, the appearance of the sword wound on this orc saint meant that he was no longer an invincible existence, and the attacks of Xiao Chen and the three of them already had the possibility of injuring him.


    The battle continued, and with the passage of time, this orc saint no longer dared to look down on him in the slightest, and fought fiercely with the three of Xiao Chen with all his strength.


    It was at this time that the orc sage finally realized the difficulty of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    The Saint Son and Saint Daughter are indeed just the leaders of the younger generation. Compared with the Saints, they still have a big gap. Since they can become the Saint Son and Saint Daughter, they cannot be ordinary characters. At this moment, this beast The clan saints are in a bitter battle.


    The Hundred Refining Battle Physique has been pushed to the limit by Xiao Chen, and its entire body glows with golden light. The terrifying flesh body shocked even this orc saint. It''s hard to imagine how a human race could cultivate such a terrifying body. Incarnate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1006

    The three of Xiao Chen are the top existences among the Holy Sons. Xiao Chen''s hundred-refined battle body is unparalleled in physical body, and Chen Ling, as a powerful reincarnation, comes up with various methods in an endless stream. As for Long Qing, as a pure-blooded dragon clan, The terrifying power of the blood also made this orc saint a lot of pressure.


    The four of them fought fiercely together, and it was hard for this orc saint to gain any advantage. Facing the siege of Xiao Chen and the three of them, this orc saint was extremely aggrieved.


    Thinking that he was a majestic saint, but he was forced to such a degree by the three young saints. If it was spread, the world would really laugh at him.


    However, this orc saint was aggrieved, but the situation of the three of Xiao Chen was not too good. After being able to fight a saint until now, the three of Xiao Chen were already exhausted, and their spiritual power was also exhausted. After spending seven or eighty-eight, the injuries on his body are already serious.


    Under the fierce battle, Chen Ling sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen and Long Qing and said, "Second sister, third brother, this is not the way to go, the other party is always a saint, we can''t afford it, we should find a chance to escape."


    Although the saint was already able to be wounded, it was impossible to kill him. The three of Xiao Chen knew this very well. After all, the vitality of the saint was too strong, and it was very difficult to kill the saint beyond the level .


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen and Long Qing nodded slightly. They both knew this, but if they want to escape, they still need to find an opportunity. Otherwise, several people would not be able to escape at all.


    While looking for an opportunity to escape, Xiao Chen secretly thought in his heart that he didn''t know if Xiao Sheng had received his voice transmission, and when he could arrive. If Xiao Sheng could arrive in time, the matter would be resolved.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for Xiao Chen to put all his hopes on Xiao Sheng, and he has to make two preparations for things, otherwise if Xiao Sheng doesn''t have time, it will be over.


    Not caring about the little spiritual power they had left, the three of them attacked more fiercely, trying to injure the orc saint in the shortest possible time, and then create opportunities for everyone to escape.


    Facing the resistance of the three of Xiao Chen, the orc saint obviously guessed what the three of them were thinking, suppressed the anger in his heart, and shouted with murderous intent while fighting fiercely with the three of them.


    "Do you want to run away after severely injuring me? Wishful thinking, even if I am exhausted today, I will consume you."


    His own defense was broken, which was indeed beyond the imagination of the orc saint, but even so, the orc saint still took the initiative.


    Just like what he said, as a saint, it would take energy to kill Xiao Chen and the three of them. After thinking about this, the orc saint is not in a hurry, as long as he can persist until the spiritual power in Xiao Chen and the three of them is exhausted. At the end of the day, when the time comes, they won''t just be able to obediently catch them and become fish on the chopping board.


    It was the first time to fight fiercely with a saint, and to be able to achieve this step, in fact, the performance of the three of Xiao Chen was already enough to make people speechless, at least, I had never heard of that saint son and saint daughter who cultivated in the Dao Emperor Realm. At that time, it was possible to force a saint to such an extent.


    Of course, there are many objective reasons for being able to do this. First of all, this orc saint has just broken through the holy realm, and his cultivation level is not yet stable. Compared with those veteran saints, his strength is much worse.


    Secondly, this orc saint has always been suppressed by the power of Long Qing''s blood, and he cannot fully display his strength at all.


    Combining these two reasons, the three of Xiao Chen were able to entangle with this orc saint and fought fiercely for so long, otherwise the three of them might have been captured long ago.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Chen and the three of them would be consumed even if it was exhausted. After figuring this out, the orc saint also changed his strategy. Drag the three of Xiao Chen to death.


    As long as they can persist until the spiritual power of the three of Xiao Chen is exhausted, that is victory.


    Sensing the change of such a saint, how could the three of Xiao Chen not know what he was thinking? At the same time, on the other side, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou who were fighting fiercely with the black python, although they were also in the midst of fierce fighting, But the situation was obviously better than Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, although this giant black python is powerful, it is only a semi-holy existence. If Qin Shuirou and the three daughters deal with it, it should not be a big problem, but it will be difficult to kill it for a while.


    The three girls were not in danger for the time being, but Xiao Chen and the others were a little anxious at this moment.


    It can''t be dragged on any longer, and it will be even more difficult to get out if it drags on. When the spiritual power is exhausted, it may be impossible to run even if you want to.


    He wanted to find a chance to escape as soon as possible, but this orc saint didn''t give Xiao Chen and them this chance at all, and entangled Xiao Chen and the three of them tightly, not giving them the slightest possibility of escape.


    Under the entanglement, Xiao Chen and the three had to attack. Seeing that their spiritual power would soon be exhausted, the faces of the three of them became serious.


    From the outbreak of the battle to the present, it had lasted for several hours. At this time, the auras of Xiao Chen and the others began to become disordered, which was obviously a sign that their spiritual power was about to be exhausted.


    Noticing the changes in the three of them, the orc saint said with a sneer on his face.


    "Your spiritual power is going to be exhausted. If you don''t have spiritual power, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to make waves. You''d better be obedient and just grab it."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As if he had already seen the victory, the orc saint said in a relaxed tone.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, they finally exhausted the spiritual power of Xiao Chen and the three of them. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the three of them did not reply. At this time, the three of them had no good solution.


    In the face of the absolute strength gap, all plans seem so pale and powerless.


    It seemed that there was no hope, Xiao Chen looked at the orc saint and said coldly, "We are the sons of the sub-sage sect, if you dare to attack us, don''t you be afraid of those in my sect?" Great Master Yasheng is chasing and killing you?"


    There was no other way, Xiao Chen could only move the Holy Palace out, wanting to delay for a while, waiting for Xiao Sheng''s rescue.


    Hearing that the three of Xiao Chen were disciples of the sub-sage sect, the expression of this orc saint really changed slightly. After this fierce battle, he actually believed what Xiao Chen said, after all, the saint sons of the holy sect were not It may have the combat power of the three of Xiao Sheng.


    But even so, so what, the blood of the dragon clan, the thought of this, the heart of this orc saint is extremely hot, for the sake of the blood of the dragon clan, even if he is hunted down by the sub-sage sect, so what, at worst, hide, North Star Realm It is so huge, no matter how strong the Sub-Saint Sect is, it is not easy to find someone in the Northern Star Realm.


    "So what about the sub-sage sect, kill you, take away the little dragon child, and hide everywhere, how can the sub-sage sect fight against me?" Making up his mind, the orc saint replied coldly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1007

    Regarding the Sub-Sage Sect, I believe that there is no one in the entire Northern Star Realm who is not afraid of three points, including this orc saint of course.


    Even though you are a saint, you are still nothing in front of the sub-sage sect, not to mention that you still want to attack the sub-sage''s son, which is obviously the rhythm of your own death.


    He didn''t doubt what Xiao Chen said, judging from the combat power of Xiao Chen and the three of them, this orc saint believed that what Xiao Chen said was true, and all three of them were the sons of the sub-sage sect.


    If it were normal times, this orc saint would probably retreat in spite of the difficulties, but now, facing the temptation of a pure-blooded dragon blood, this orc saint decided to take the risk.


    Although beheading the holy son of the sub-sage sect will definitely anger one of the sub-sage sects, and will definitely be hunted down endlessly, but in the eyes of this orc saint, for the blood power of the pure-blooded dragon clan , all of this is worth it.


    At worst, after he killed Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, he took away the power of Long Qing''s blood and flew away. When the time comes, he will refine the power of the blood of the pure-blooded dragon and find enough original power. This beast saint firmly believes that , I can definitely break through the sub-sage realm.


    And when the time comes, as Yasheng Dazun, he will have the capital to be fearless even in the face of the Yasheng sect.


    All because of the temptation, the blood power of the pure blood dragon clan, the temptation is too great, even if it offends one of the sub-sage sects, it will not hesitate.


    The killing intent in his eyes increased instead of diminishing, and just as the orc saint was preparing to kill Xiao Chen and Chen Ling with a thunderous blow, a crack in space appeared from the distant sky, and then, from this space, In the crack, two terrifying coercion immediately spread out.


    Sensing the appearance of these two coercions that far surpassed the holy realm, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with joy. These two coercion Xiao Chen was too familiar, if it wasn''t Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, who could it be?


    Sure enough, with the appearance of these two pressures, the figures of Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie walked out slowly from the space crack.


    Hurrying all the way, he finally caught up, and with the appearance of Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the face of this orc saint was already ashen.


    As a current saint with the cultivation base of the holy realm, how could this orc saint not know that Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie who suddenly appeared in front of him were actually two sub-sages.


    His face was livid, his eyes were flickering with horror, almost without the slightest hesitation, the first reaction of this orc saint was to run, so, before the two of Xiao Sheng could speak, the orc saint turned around and walked away. It is plundering towards the distance.


    But upon seeing this, Xiao Sheng snorted coldly, "Don''t you think it''s too late if you want to run now?"


    As he said that, an invisible wave spread out of Xiao Sheng''s body. At the same time, he grabbed it with his hand from the air, and the beast saint had no power to resist, and was caught by Xiao Sheng from the air. .


    However, he has just broken through to the holy realm, and his cultivation base is not stable. In addition, he had fought with the three of Xiao Chen for a long time before, so the beast saint naturally didn''t have much power to resist in front of Xiao Sheng. .


    I saw this beast saint, although he was still struggling, but it didn''t work at all, he was directly caught in front of Xiao Sheng, looking at this beast saint, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    "You want to kill the Holy Son of my Holy Palace, do you think you can escape?"


    Holy Palace? Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the orc saint said in horror, "Holy Palace, are you from the Holy Palace?"


    I thought it was strange before, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie are obviously human races, but they have the cultivation base of Yasheng Dazun, now it is not surprising to hear that Xiao Sheng claims to be a member of the Holy Palace.


    The sub-sacred sect appeared in the human race, and this news has already spread in the Taishen Continent. Although it is not yet possible to say that everyone in the Taishen Continent knows the existence of the Holy Palace, but the distance from the surrounding places of Yunfeng Mansion is basically within 10 minutes. It has reached the point where everyone knows it.


    After all, the rise of one of the sub-sacred sects must be a big event for the North Star Realm. This orc saint also heard about some things about the holy palace, and now he saw the two holy palace patriarchs, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, Only now did the orc sage know that the rumors about the holy palace were true.


    The ancestor of the holy palace arrived in person. This orc saint already knew what his end would be. In front of the two inferior saints, escaping had become a luxury.


    Therefore, being captured by Xiao Sheng, this orc sage didn''t say anything more, the ending was already doomed, and it was useless to say any more.


    Seeing that the orc sage had nothing to say, Xiao Sheng didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he slapped him, killing the orc sage on the spot.


    The orc sage was easily killed, blood mist filled the sky, blood rained from the sky, and the sage fell.


    Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie didn''t care about this. After breaking through the sub-sage realm, Xiao Sheng''s mentality naturally changed. Now in Xiao Sheng''s eyes, the saint is just like that, nothing special.


    He didn''t care about beheading the orc saint, and then Meng Jie shot and killed the black python, while Xiao Sheng came to Xiao Chen and the other three, looked at Long Qing, and said slowly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Be more careful in the future."


    Xiao Sheng already knew that Long Qing was a pure-blooded dragon, and he also guessed why this orc saint would attack Xiao Chen and the three of them. Hearing this, Long Qing nodded slightly.


    The original crisis was easily resolved because of the arrival of Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie. Afterwards, Qin Shuirou and the three also returned to Xiao Chen''s side. Seeing that the three women were not in any danger, they left after swallowing the healing elixir here.


    Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie did not leave in a hurry. On the way, Xiao Sheng also asked Xiao Chen and the others where they were going to play. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also told everyone that they were going to Yunzhou City to participate in the Yunzhou Youth Meeting. Xiao Sheng.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and others were going to go to Yunzhou City, it just so happened that Xiao Sheng and the others were going to Yunzhou City too, so they all rushed together naturally.


    With Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, the two sub-sages walking together, there was no need to worry about safety, and everyone rushed all the way to Yunzhou City.


    It took a whole month for a group of people to arrive at the city of Yunzhou. At this time, there is still half a month left before the Yunzhou Qingyinghui, and there is still plenty of time. Standing outside the city of Yunzhou, looking at the city in front of you The entire Taishen Continent can be regarded as a famous city, Xiao Chen and others were still attracted by its prosperity.


    Worthy of its name, I have never thought about it before. This city of Yunzhou is actually built on top of a mountain. There are 18 peaks in total, like 18 pillars, supporting the entire Yunzhou state city.


    With eighteen huge peaks as pillars, a huge city was built on top of the mountains.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1008

    The city built above the clouds in the sky is Yunzhou City. Warriors can fly directly to the gate of Yunzhou City. As for ordinary people without cultivation, there is a short-distance teleportation at the foot of the mountain. Array, you can enter Yunzhou City through this teleportation array.


    Surrounded by clouds and mists, Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing when he stood outside the gate of Yunzhou City, "It''s really a big deal, using the mountains as pillars to build such a city."


    It is completely different from other cities, because it is built on the clouds in the sky, so Yunzhou City has no walls, only a few entrances and exits, which are commonly known as city gates.


    There was no interrogation, and after paying the entry fee, the group entered the city of Yunzhou.


    Shouts were constantly echoing in my ears. As the center of the entire Yunzhou, there is no doubt about the prosperity of this Yunzhou City, but Xiao Chen didn''t have any special feelings about it. After all, for these prosperous towns, Xiao Chen had already seen quite a few.


    The only thing that can make Xiao Chen sigh, is probably the Yunzhou city itself, after all, which city will be built on the clouds in the sky, and it doesn''t rely on the power of the talisman array.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Strolling in the city of Yunzhou, after some wandering, everyone joined Mutian Shengzhe and others who had arrived in advance.


    Because Xiao Chen and the others wanted to stay to participate in the Yunzhou Qingyinghui, Xiao Sheng and the others did not stay in Yunzhou City for long, but only stayed in Yunzhou City for three days, and Xiao Sheng and the others left.


    According to Xiao Sheng''s words, they are going to Taishenzong.


    What he said was to pay a visit, but Xiao Chen knew that things might not be that simple. The rise of the Holy Palace and the other six sub-sacred sects would definitely not do anything. There must be a deeper reason for Shenzong. As for what it is, to put it simply, it is nothing more than benefits.


    If the Holy Palace wants to have a place in the Northern Star Realm, and has its own status and interests, it will naturally need to negotiate with the other six great sub-sacred sects.


    Xiao Sheng and the others left, while Xiao Chen and the others continued to stay in the Yunzhou city. Compared with the Yunfeng county city, there were more exotic things in the Yunzhou city, which naturally aroused Qin''s attention. Shuirou their interest.


    Enjoying the rare peace in Yunzhou city, at the same time, with the approach of Yunzhou Qingyinghui, more and more people have also rushed to Yunzhou city, and most of them are from the younger generation Leading figure.


    It is indeed worthy of being hailed as the top event of the younger generation in Yunzhou, which is not difficult to see from the increasing number of young warriors in Yunzhou in recent days.


    Many of them are actually not qualified to participate in the Yunzhou Qingying Association, but this does not hinder the enthusiasm of everyone. After all, in this holy meeting of the younger generation, I am afraid that anyone can''t help but want to see it for themselves. have a look.


    Let''s see what is so special about those young talents who are known as the top in Yunzhou.


    In addition, this time the Yunzhou Qingyinghui will be attended by the son of Taishenzong. spread among the younger generation in the state.


    Originally, this Yunzhou Qingying Association had a temptation for the younger generation that could not be ignored, but this time, with the participation of the Holy Son of Taishenzong, it made people yearn even more. Therefore, when the news spread Afterwards, more and more young talents from Yunzhou frantically gathered in Yunzhou city, which also led to the martial law in Yunzhou city.


    With so many people gathered in the city of Yunzhou, the City Lord''s Mansion is also afraid of what will happen. After all, these young people are all arrogant people. When they gather together, fighting is inevitable. If a battle breaks out, there will definitely be repercussions. Therefore, the city lord''s mansion has also increased its inspections, and it is strictly forbidden for anyone to fight to the death in the city.


    On the streets, teams of guards from the City Lord''s Mansion patrolled back and forth, basically in every street, and in restaurants and inns, as far as the eye could see, there were basically young warriors.


    People sat together in small groups, drinking and chatting, and showing off to each other. Of course, what everyone said was basically about the Yunzhou Qingyinghui, such as Taishenzong who came to participate in the Qingyinghui this time. Who will the Holy Son be? This is the question most people are most concerned about.


    Also received the news that the Holy Son of Taishenzong had come back to participate in this youth meeting. At this time, Xiao Chen and his group were sitting in the private room of a restaurant.


    While drinking, Xiao Chen chuckled and said, "Is the son of Taishenzong coming too? It seems that there is no mistake in coming to the Qingying Association this time. Brother, did you say that the son of Ke Suo would come last time?" Will you come?"


    There are a total of seven saints and saints in Taishenzong, but Xiao Chen and the others only know Ke Suo. I remember that he is ranked third among the saints and saints of Taishenzong. The last time Chen Ling fought with him, the two won burden.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a trace of fighting intent flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes, but it soon faded away, took a breath, and said with a light smile.


    "If he comes, I still want to fight him again. It''s a pity that we didn''t win last time."


    "I said big brother, should you give in this time, and let my second sister and I learn the brilliant tricks of the Holy Son of Taishenzong." Hearing this, Xiao Chen joked with a smile.


    As Xiao Chen, he naturally wanted to fight the Holy Son of the Supreme God Sect. Xiao Chen had never fought against the Holy Son of the Sub-Sage Sect, so he was naturally curious about their strength.


    Time passed day by day, and the day when the Young Talents Association started was getting closer and closer. At the same time, more and more talents of the younger generation in Yunzhou were constantly gathering in Yunzhou City.


    Three days before the Qingyinghui, the entire city of Yunzhou was already overcrowded. As far as the eye could see, there were young ladies and gentlemen in brocade clothes everywhere.


    These people are all of extraordinary status, either the children of big families, or the elite disciples of major sects. These people are usually praised by thousands of people in their own territory, but now, in this city of Yunzhou , not easily seen when looking up, but it is definitely a lot of catches.


    It is precisely because there are so many young talents gathered together, these usually arrogant young masters and ladies have also learned to restrain themselves. After all, they are not stupid. In today''s Yunzhou city, who would dare to Relying on one''s status, self-righteous arrogance and arrogance, that is the behavior of an idiot.


    Because at this time in Yunzhou Zhoucheng, people with higher status and better talent than you can be found everywhere. No one knows that a random person you meet on the street may be the young master of a certain big family. Or the holy son and holy daughter of a certain holy sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1009

    In the entire Yunzhou, almost all the famous and fortunate leaders of the younger generation have gathered in the city of Yunzhou, and there are still three days left before the start of the Youth League, and the people who have won the places of the Youth League from various prefectures are also coming one after another. Arrived in Yunzhou City.


    For those who have passed the tests of various prefectures and obtained the quota of the Qingyinghui, the Yunzhou City City Lord''s Mansion will naturally arrange accommodation for them. Therefore, as soon as they enter the Yunzhou State City, these people will be taken into the City Lord''s Mansion. At that time, it will naturally go directly to Yuhualin through the teleportation array in the city lord''s mansion to participate in this time''s youth meeting.


    Three days, but it was fleeting, and early in the morning on this day, countless figures rose into the sky from the city of Yunzhou.


    It can be clearly seen that these people are all young disciples who left Yunzhou City in such a concentrated manner, and their direction is completely the same. There is no doubt that these people are all rushing to Yuhualin at this time.


    The venue of the Youth League is not within the city of Yunzhou, but in Yuhualin. However, Yuhualin is not far from the city of Yunzhou. can arrive.


    The Youth Elite Club will start today. Those who are qualified can take the teleportation array directly from the city lord''s mansion of Yunzhou City to Yuhualin without having to travel, and the other people who come to join in the fun will naturally not be treated like this by chance. They had no choice but to rush to Yuhualin by themselves, and because they were not qualified to participate in the Youth Heroes Association, these people could not enter Yuhualin and could only stay outside Yuhualin.


    Sometimes it''s very strange, obviously these people can''t even enter the Yuhua Forest, and it''s even more impossible to participate in the Qingyinghui, but this does not prevent everyone from joining in the fun, on the contrary, everyone is still enjoying it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Thousands of young talents from Yunzhou rushed towards Yuhualin, and almost instantly, the city of Yunzhou, which was still bustling, seemed to quiet down all of a sudden.


    Those young masters and ladies who could be seen everywhere on the street all disappeared collectively in the early morning of this day.


    Just when many young talents were rushing to Yuhualin, an inn named Yunqulai, at this time three young people wearing golden robes with a huge tattoo of the Holy Son on the north strode out, and Beside one of the young men was accompanied by three beautiful young girls.


    There is no need to doubt, this group of people is naturally Xiao Chen and the others, and they have changed into the body robes of the Holy Palace. Originally, this time to participate in the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association, they had to rely on the status of the holy son of the Holy Palace, so the three of Xiao Chen Naturally, there was no need to continue to conceal his identity.


    In this way, it is better to just put on the holy son''s robe of the holy palace, so as to make the holy palace look good.


    If you want to say that people rely on clothes and horses rely on saddles, the robes of the Holy Palace are personally refined by Xiao Sheng and other sub-sages. Not only is the defense power abnormal, but the invisible improvement of human temperament is even more so. .


    Originally, the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Chen had extraordinary looks, especially Xiao Chen, now it was even more eye-catching against the background of the robes of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace.


    No, as soon as he walked out of the inn, many warriors around turned their attention to Xiao Chen and the three of them, and many of them started whispering.


    Not paying attention to the comments of the people around him, with a smile on his face, Xiao Chen smiled to Qin Shuirou and the three daughters beside him.


    "Let''s go, three beauties, and go see what kind of fairyland on earth the Jade Flower Forest you have been thinking about is like today."


    Xiao Chen jokingly said, hearing the words, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters were also looking forward to it. For Yuhualin, the three daughters had long wanted to go and see it, and now they finally waited for the day when the Qingying Association would start.


    As soon as the words fell, the group of people flew directly away from the city of Yunzhou, and rushed towards Yuhualin. Seeing the figures of the people leaving, a warrior said unconsciously.


    "Look at their direction and lose Yuhualin. Could it be that they are young talents who participated in this youth meeting?"


    "You are not stupid, are you? The people who participated in the Young Heroes Association live in the City Lord''s Mansion, how could they appear here." Hearing this, another person beside him said.


    "Yes, but the golden robes on them are so handsome."


    "I don''t understand anything. The golden robe is not ordinary at first glance, at least it is a defensive treasure that has reached the heaven level."


    Naturally, some people with extraordinary eyesight in the crowd could see that the holy son''s robe of the holy palace was a defensive treasure, but apparently no one thought that although the holy son''s robe of the holy palace was indeed a defensive treasure, it was not It''s just the sky, but it has reached the holy level.


    Xiao Chen and the others rushed towards the Yuhua Forest, because they started a little late, so when Xiao Chen and the others were still on the way, there were already many people gathered outside the Yuhua Forest.


    The people sat together in groups of three or five, and spontaneously arranged tables and chairs outside the Yuhua Forest, forming a larger-scale gathering of the younger generation.


    Although he couldn''t enter Yuhualin, he didn''t let everyone say another word in front of them, and at the same time chatted with each other about the Qingyinghui.


    People outside spontaneously gathered together, drinking and chatting. In Yuhua Forest, there are beautiful Yuhua trees all around. The trees are not tall, only about three meters high, and on the branches, pink The flowers are competing to open.


    In the sea of ??flowers with such a beautiful scenery, there is a huge open space, and nearly a hundred flower pavilions are built in the open space.


    That''s right, it''s the flower pavilions, the flower pavilions made of petals. At this time, these flower pavilions are already full of people, and these people are the proud ones who have passed the tests of various prefectures this time and can participate in the Qingyinghui. .


    It''s just that at this time, the young talents in each flower pavilion can''t help but look at the most skilled flower pavilion.


    The area of ??this flower pavilion is obviously much larger than other flower pavilions, but there is no one in it at the moment.


    Combined with the gazes of everyone present, it is not difficult to guess that there are obviously still people who have not arrived, and the identity of the person who can make so many people wait quietly can no longer be judged. Naturally, it is rumored that Taishenzong will participate in this youth meeting Those two saints.


    It is no secret to everyone that the son of Taishenzong will participate in this youth meeting. Therefore, at this moment, everyone present is quietly waiting for the arrival of the son of Taishenzong.


    For them, it was indeed a great honor to have such close contact with the Holy Son of Taishenzong.


    Although they are all the top group of young people in Yunzhou, the gap between the two parties is still obvious compared with the Son of Taishenzong. Today, everyone has the opportunity to contact the Son of Taishenzong. They are secretly excited, and some people are even fantasizing that if they can be favored by the Holy Son of Taishenzong, wouldn''t it be the rhythm of skyrocketing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1010

    Being able to get in touch with the sons of Taishenzong was something that everyone present couldn''t refuse, but not everyone thought so, at least the three sons of Luohe Shengzong seemed very calm.


    Perhaps before, they would be full of anticipation like everyone else, but at this moment, they didn''t pay much attention to the Holy Son of Taishenzong.


    As for the reason, it is very simple. The sons of Taishenzong have a high status, are very powerful, and their talents are against the sky. It is said that the Holy Son of the Holy Palace will definitely not be inferior to the Holy Son of Taishenzong.


    Because they had already come into contact with Xiao Chen and other holy sons of the Holy Palace, they did not have too many expectations for the holy son of Taishenzong.


    While everyone was waiting quietly, two beams of light shot down from the empty pavilion at the head of the flower pavilion, and as the light disappeared, two people wearing the robes of the Holy Son of Taishenzong The youth appeared in front of the crowd.


    A man and a woman are both wearing the robes of Taishenzong. Seeing the appearance of the two, everyone present was stunned. The son and daughter of Taishenzong really appeared. , everyone got up and saluted one after another.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "See the holy son."


    Facing the respectful salute of the crowd, the two holy sons just nodded slightly, although the male holy son waved his hand to signal to everyone After sitting down, he sat down in the flower pavilion on his own.


    If Xiao Chen and the others were present at this time, they would definitely recognize this male sage. Holy Son, Koso.


    I didn''t expect Ke Suo to appear in this Yunzhou Qingyinghui. The appearance is not as good as Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, but they can definitely be regarded as first-class beauties.


    Combined with her status as a saint of the Supreme God Sect, it will undoubtedly make many men crazy. Think about it, if you can get the favor of a saint of the Supreme God Sect, this is definitely the wish in the hearts of all men.


    The name is Jia Lingya, she is the fourth saint of Taishenzong.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Ke Suo and Jia Lingya, this session of the Youth League officially started, and perhaps because of the existence of the two holy sons and daughters, everyone was obviously a little nervous. , Ke Suo said lightly.


    "You don''t need to pay attention to the two of us. This time, Lingya and I came here for our own purpose. Lingya and I discovered a secret realm of saints that no one has ever entered. This secret realm The Zongmen¡¯s senior management has given full authority to me and Lingya, so this trip to Yunzhou Qingyinghui is just to select some people to go with me and Lingya to explore this secret realm. The number of people is set at Ten people, Lingya and I will make a choice after the Qingying Association is over."


    Now, there is nothing to hide, Ke Suo directly told about the Saint''s Secret Realm come out.


    Hearing this, everyone in the room immediately lost their composure. They were able to experience together with the holy son of Taishenzong, and even went to a holy place that had never been discovered before.


    Everyone knows what a hidden realm of saints that has never been discovered represents. It means that the treasures and inheritance in it have not been touched, and they are the first people to enter , without doubt, the harvest is definitely the greatest.


    After all, in any secret realm, the first batch of people who enter will always gain the most, and when more and more people go to the back, those treasures will naturally be less and less.


    It is precisely because it is a secret realm of saints that has never been discovered, so Ke Suo and Jia Lingya are interested, otherwise, as the holy son and daughter of Taishenzong, for those who have been discovered, And the Saint''s Secret Realm, which has been entered by many people, naturally won''t be of much interest.


    With Ke Suo''s words, the people present quickly became excited. Among them, some people also took the initiative to step forward and began to ask people to cut rough.


    If you want to say that this youth meeting is nothing more than everyone getting together and discussing with each other, but of course there are stakes in this kind of discussion. As for how much, it is entirely up to the two sides to discuss .


    Someone was throwing bricks to attract jade, and the atmosphere obviously became heated very quickly. Looking at the two young talents who were fighting fiercely, Duo Lingya said with a little lack of interest.


    "Ke Suo, I don''t understand, why do you have to come to Yunzhou to select candidates? There are so many disciples of Taishenzong, can''t you satisfy you?"


    "Haha, Every time I¡¯m a disciple of Taishenzong, I¡¯m a little tired, this time, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a different flavor when you look at the Yunzhou Qingyinghui?¡± Hearing Jia Lingya¡¯s words, Ke Suo laughed softly.


    Because it was fun, after hearing what Ke Suo said, Jia Lingya was speechless, and just after the Qingyinghui officially started, outside Baihualing, Xiao Chen and others finally arrived.


    At this time, outside the entrance of Baihua Ridge, many young talents from Yunzhou have already started drinking and chatting.


    It was in such a commotion that someone discovered Xiao Chen and the group. Immediately, many men were attracted by the looks of Qin Shuirou and the three daughters, and some of them planned to He went up to strike up a conversation, but was soon stopped by the person next to him.


    "Why are you pulling me?" A group of people said without knowing what was being stopped by the people around them.


    Hearing this, someone explained, "You really don''t know how to live or die, take a good look at those three people in golden robes."


    Being reminded, everyone turned their eyes Looking at the leader of the three Xiao Chen, who were wearing the robes of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, the three of Xiao Chen had an extraordinary aura, everyone scrutinized them, but they didn''t see any clues for a while, and in doubt, they heard the whispers of the people around them.


    "Look at the back of the robes of the three of them, is there a sacred word embroidered? If I guess correctly, they should come from the Holy Palace, and, with the extraordinaryness of the golden robes, I think they at least They should all be the quasi-holy sons of the Holy Palace."


    Holy Palace? Hearing these two words, many young talents present fell silent.


    During this period of time, what the Holy Palace has done has already been spread in Yunzhou. In addition, the identities of the people present are all extraordinary, and the news is naturally much better than ordinary people.


    We all know that a sub-sage sect finally appeared in the human race, and the name is Shenggong.


    At this moment, listening to the reminders from the people around, more and more people turned their attention to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Today is the opening day of the Yunzhou Qingying Association, and there is also the participation of the Holy Son of Taishenzong. At this time, people from the Holy Palace suddenly descended. What does this mean? up.


    The meeting between the two sub-sacred sects is just that they don''t know what the identity of Xiao Chen and the three of them are in the holy palace. If they are the holy sons of the holy palace, it will be a good show Seeing that the saint sons of the two sub-sacred sects met, it was exciting just thinking about it.


    (Seek collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1011

    The rise of the Holy Palace is no longer a secret, at least in the territory of Yunzhou. The Heavenly Ghost Sect was destroyed, and the Holy Palace was also known to the world.


    I believe that everyone is full of curiosity about the Holy Palace, because at this moment, the world really doesn''t know much about the Holy Palace, only that the Holy Palace is a new sub-Holy Clan founded by the human race Door.


    Countless pairs of eyes fell on Xiao Chen and the others, because the three of Xiao Chen were all wearing the robes of the Holy Palace, so no one dared to do anything wrong.


    Just kidding, although everyone doesn''t know much about the Holy Palace, as long as a force is stained with the four words of Yasheng Zongmen, it is an existence that cannot be provoked.


    They are not Taishenzong disciples, and there is no Yashengzong sect behind them. Although many people present are not low-level, they are indeed far from the Holy Palace.


    So, everyone wisely chose to watch quietly. They didn''t know the identities of Xiao Chen and the others, but it was best not to provoke them if possible.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen and his party slowly arrived at the entrance of Yuhua Forest, but just here, a semi-sacred expert from the Yunzhou branch of Taishenzong stopped them way to go.


    The brows are slightly frowned, this semi-holy powerhouse obviously knows about the Holy Palace, moreover, he is a member of Taishenzong, and his status is not low, so he is very concerned about the Holy Palace. Understand, obviously more than others.


    ¡¾The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    I already knew that Lord Yaden had brought people to the Holy Palace, but in the end, Yaden Great Lord Dun didn''t make a move, instead he got close to the Holy Palace, and then returned to Taishen Continent.


    There is obviously only one reason why Lord Yaden can dispel his worries about doing it himself, that is, the strength of the Holy Palace is not weak.


    Precisely because he knew these inside facts, facing Xiao Chen and the others at this time, this semi-sacred powerhouse showed a certain degree of respect while facing Xiao Chen and the others, obviously not wanting to offend the Holy Palace.


    "Are you all from the Holy Palace?" Looking at Xiao Chen who was the leader, the semi-sacred powerhouse took the initiative to ask.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and replied, "That''s right, Xiao Chen, the first holy son of the Holy Palace, this is my elder brother, Chen Ling, the second holy son of the Holy Palace, this is me Second Sister, Long Qing, the Third Saintess of the Holy Palace."


    He took the initiative to report his family name, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the semi-saint powerhouse became a little restless, and the people around him became even more noisy in an instant up.


    I originally expected Xiao Chen and the others to be the Holy Sons of the Holy Palace, so this time, the Yunzhou Youth Elite Association will be lively, and the Holy Sons of the two sub-sage sects will gather together.


    Originally, they just held such hopes, but at this moment, following Xiao Chen''s opening, everyone was completely uneasy.


    The first, second, and third sons of the Holy Palace are actually gathered here. This lineup is definitely extremely luxurious.


    After reporting to his family, without waiting for the half-holy man in front of him to reply, Xiao Chen continued, "I heard that the Yunzhou Qingying Association will be held, so I came here specially today. , I hope you can forgive me."


    He came to participate in the Yunzhou Qingyinghui, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this semi-sacred powerhouse of Taishenzong said.


    "So that''s it, everyone, please wait for a moment."


    It''s normal that Xiao Chen and the others were not directly allowed to enter, after all, there are Ke Suo and Jia Lingya at this moment The Holy Son and the Holy Daughter are in charge, so the semi-holy powerhouse will naturally report this time to the two of them, and the two of them will make the decision in person.


    Signed Xiao Chen and the others to wait for a while, and then the semi-sacred power walked quickly into the Jade Flower Forest. He Jialingya watched with some boredom.


    For the two of them, this kind of battle is indeed nothing to watch. Just when the two of them were bored, this semi-sacred powerhouse came to the two of them, bowed, and was He told the truth about Xiao Chen and the others.


    Hearing that the Son of the Holy Palace was coming, Ke Suo said with a look of doubt on his face, "The Holy Son of the Holy Palace is here?"


    I didn''t expect the Holy Son of the Holy Palace to come here As he said that, Ke Suo couldn''t help but think of Chen Ling in his mind. Ke Suo still remembers Chen Ling''s strength in the battle in the Holy Palace.


    Compared to Ke Suo, Jia Lingya on the side seemed a little excited, "The Holy Sons of the Holy Palace are interesting, let them come in, I want to see what the Holy Palace is It¡¯s not in vain.¡±


    Jia Lingya has never dealt with the Holy Palace, so she is very curious about the Holy Son of the Holy Palace.


    Hearing Jia Lingya''s words, Ke Suo didn''t object. Seeing this, the semi-saint powerhouse also walked back quickly.


    Outside the Jade Flower Forest, under the watchful eyes of countless pairs of eyes, Xiao Chen and the others did not wait too long. The semi-holy powerhouse turned back and respectfully went to Xiao Chen and the others With a salute, "Everyone please."


    Personally invited Xiao Chen and others into the Jade Flower Forest. Walking in the Jade Flower Forest, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou were all attracted by the surrounding scenery.


    It''s no wonder that Yuhualin has such a great reputation in Yunzhou. An indescribable feeling.


    Through the sea of flowers all the way, finally, Xiao Chen and his party came to the place where the Youth League was held.


    When Xiao Chen and the others appeared at this time, the young talents who were in many flower pavilions, everyone was a little surprised at first.


    The Youth League has already started, but someone joined in midway, which has never happened before.


    Adding people on the way, this has never happened before at the Qingyinghui, and amidst the doubts of everyone, a figure flashed past from the largest flower pavilion, and it was directly The two youths who appeared in the field and were still fighting fiercely had no choice but to stop at this time.


    The figure that suddenly appeared in the arena was naturally Ke Suo, the third voice of Taishenzong. At this time, Ke Suo was standing in the center of the competition arena, his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen''s left hand. Ling, shouted in a low tone.


    "Chenling......"


    Ke Suo has always remembered Chenling, never thought that he would see him here, and that Chenling would come Great God Continent.


    Hearing Ke Suo''s words, Chen Ling also smiled wryly, looked at Xiao Chen who was on the side and smiled, "Third brother, you are really a crow''s mouth."


    Before Xiao Chen As I said, whether the holy son from Taishenzong will be Ke Suo this time, I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen really got it right.


    After the words fell, Chen Ling turned his head to look at Ke Suo, with a slight smile on his face and said, "We came to the Taishen Continent to practice, and we heard about the Yunzhou Qingying Association, so we came to see it."


    Come to Qingyinghui to have a look, Hearing what Chen Ling said, Ke Suo also smiled slightly, and then personally invited Xiao Chen and his party to the flower pavilion where he and Jia Lingya were.


    (Seek collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1012

    Ke Suo personally invited Xiao Chen and others to enter the flower pavilion, and was able to be received by Ke Suo in person. Seeing this, everyone present also guessed the identity of Xiao Chen and others. , everyone quickly guessed the holy palace.


    How did you think that it would be someone from the Holy Palace, and since Ke Suo could receive him personally, it is obvious that the three of Xiao Chen could only be the holy sons of the Holy Palace. in this way.


    Unexpectedly, even the Son of the Holy Palace came. Everyone was surprised and excited.


    All the way into the flower pavilion, Ke Suo introduced Jia Lingya to Xiao Chen and others.


    So far, Shenggong and Taishenzong are not considered hostile, although they have some small thoughts, or goals, but this is normal among the sect forces, at least So far, both sides have maintained restraint, and there has been no real swordsmanship.


    The relationship is relatively good, so after getting to know each other, Jia Lingya sized up Xiao Chen and the three of them with her beautiful eyes, and finally fixed her eyes on Xiao Chen, and said with a coquettish smile.


    "I didn''t expect that it was the first holy son of the Holy Palace. If I had known this, I would definitely have called Brother Baishi."


    Bai Shi, the first holy son of Taishenzong, It is also well-deserved, the number one among the younger generation of the gods in the entire Northern Star Realm.


    ¡¾The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on reading and listening to books while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Jia Lingya said that she wanted to call Baishi here. Hearing this, the corner of Ke Suo¡¯s mouth twitched unconsciously. To put it bluntly, this crazy woman is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. With the arrogant character of Senior Brother Baishi, she will definitely fight Xiao Chen and the others today.


    Sitting on the sidelines, everyone sat down. Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing sat side by side with Ke Suo and Jia Lingya. As for the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, they surrounded Xiao Chen Dust around.


    In fact, Jia Lingya has been secretly observing the looks of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters. This is the first time Jia Lingya has seen such a beautiful woman among the human race.


    For Jia Lingya, who has always been confident in her appearance, when facing the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, she can''t help being overshadowed. He also smiled at Xiao Chen with some teasing.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen is really blessed."


    "It is indeed not shallow." Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refute, and nodded calmly. Of course, this It was also what Xiao Chen said in his heart, to be able to win the favor of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Xiao Chen really felt that he was very lucky.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen did not play cards according to the routine at all, Jia Lingya was at a loss for words for a while, and at this moment, a cold shout suddenly came from the flower pavilion not far away.


    "Are you from the Holy Palace? Did the Heavenly Ghost Sect be destroyed by your Holy Palace?"


    Following the reputation, a youth from the ghost tribe stood proudly among Xiao Chen On the martial arts arena, a pair of eyes fixed on Xiao Chen and the others in the flower pavilion, and the murderous intent kept gathering in the eyes.


    I didn''t expect that someone would dare to yell at this time. You know, Xiao Chen and the others are Ke Suo''s guests. Light.


    Sure enough, faced with the young man''s cold shout, before Xiao Chen could speak, Ke Suo said coldly, "Who are you? Get the hell out of here."


    For God Ke Suo had also heard a little about the ghost sect, but he didn''t care about it at all. A mere Heavenly Ghost Sect, and it''s not the power of their god clan, it will be destroyed if it is destroyed.


    Ke Suo snorted coldly, but this young man from the ghost race was obviously furious, he didn''t obey Ke Suo''s order, and still stared at Xiao Chen and the others in the flower pavilion with murderous intent.


    Seeing that the ghost youth was indifferent to his orders, Ke Suo was a little angry, but at this moment, Xiao Chen got up slowly, and said with a slight smile, "Brother Ke Suo, it is still time I''ll do it myself, since it''s me they''re looking for."


    Speaking, without waiting for Ke Suo to reply, Xiao Chen stepped forward, and his figure appeared on the arena in an instant, competing with this ghost Young people stand opposite each other.


    Looking calmly at the ghost youth, Xiao Chen said calmly, "The Heavenly Ghost Sect was destroyed by my holy palace, how about it?"


    There is no need to hide it at all, It is the destruction of the Holy Palace, so what?


    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, this young man from the ghost race was completely angry. The reason why he was so angry was because he had a brother who was the holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect, and he died in Xiao Chen The first holy son of the Heavenly Ghost Sect in Chen''s hands.


    When he learned of his brother''s death, this ghost youth was extremely sad, but now seeing the Holy Son of the Holy Palace standing in front of him, the hatred buried deep in his heart is uncontrollable out.


    Totally devoured by hatred, this ghost youth also forgot that Xiao Chen was the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, and actually proposed a life-and-death battle to Xiao Chen in front of everyone present .


    "I want to fight to the death with you, to avenge my dead brother."


    A battle to the death, everyone present was stunned when these words came out.


    This young man from the ghost race is actually the number one saint son of a holy sect, and his strength is not weak, but he is just the number one saint son of a saint sect, but Xiao Chen is the number one holy son of the Sub-Sage Sect. Anyone with a little common sense should know the difference.


    However, this young man from the ghost race proposed a life-and-death struggle to Xiao Chen, which caught many young talents who participated in the Youth League around him unexpectedly. Isn''t he courting death?


    Not only everyone, but even Xiao Chen was taken aback, but he could clearly feel that this young man from the ghost race had a strong killing intent towards him, Xiao Chen said lightly about this.


    "You want to take revenge, I understand, you are not my opponent."


    This young man from the ghost clan wants to avenge his brother, which Xiao Chen already knew from his words I heard it.


    There is nothing wrong with avenging your brother. Of course, it is also not wrong for the Holy Palace not to lose the Heavenly Ghost Sect. Therefore, Xiao Chen doesn''t think there is anything wrong with him, nor does he think there is anything wrong with this ghost youth. Wrong place.


    It''s just that you have to do what you can to get revenge. This young man from the ghost clan only has the cultivation base of Dao King Realm Dzogchen. Well, even in a battle of the same realm, Xiao Chen can completely defeat him.


    So, before starting, Xiao Chen planned to give this ghost clan youth another chance, but unfortunately, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this ghost clan youth didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "No need, why, don''t you dare to fight to the death with me, the holy son of the holy sect?"


    Obviously, you have been completely beaten Swallowed by hatred, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face showed no sadness or joy, and he still calmly nodded and said, "Okay, let''s fight if we want to."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly pass, please recommend!)

 Chapter 1013

    This young man from the ghost race was determined to take revenge, seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally agreed.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t take this ghost youth''s life-and-death battle seriously, because he wouldn''t put Xiao Chen in any danger.


    He nodded and agreed. Seeing this, a terrifying aura erupted from the ghost youth, and the murderous intent in his eyes reached an extreme at this moment.


    It''s just that, in the face of this terrifying aura sweeping across, Xiao Chen stood still like a mountain, unaffected at all.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen, a holy son of a holy sect would dare to challenge a holy son of a sub-sage sect, this is indeed unexpected .


    However, for such a development, apart from being surprised, everyone present was more excited, and they were all faintly excited.


    This holy palace is inherently mysterious, but as the holy son of the holy palace, it is naturally even more mysterious. Therefore, many young talents present want to see it. Just how strong is the Holy Son of the Zongmen Sacred Palace.


    Whether the holy son of the Holy Palace is as powerful as the holy son of the old sub-sage sect like Taishenzong, and whether they have reached the same level of existence, this is what everyone is curious about.


    ¡¾The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It''s so easy to use, I rely on reading and listening to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    Of course, no one thinks that Xiao Chen will lose, after all, he can become the holy son of the sub-sage sect, Naturally, it can''t be a vase, and strength must be there.


    What everyone really cares about is how strong Xiao Chen is, what level he has reached, and how different he is from the holy sons of the old sub-sage sects like Taishenzong.


    I hope that this holy son of the ghost clan can test Xiao Chen''s strength, this is what everyone is looking forward to the most.


    Under the expectant eyes of everyone, on the competition stage, this saint son of the ghost race took the lead, and he didn''t hold back the slightest hand when he came up. With a slap of the palm, a giant bone palm made of condensed ghost energy suddenly fell from the sky, and slammed towards Xiao Chen fiercely.


    "Bone Seal." With an angry shout, the palm of his hand suddenly fell.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging the attack of the saint son of the ghost clan in front of him. With a flash of the ring in his hand, the Molong sword appeared in his hand in an instant.


    Standing with a sword in his hand, he looked at the bone seal of the holy son of the ghost clan as a matter of course. Seeing that the bone seal was getting closer and closer, and was about to hit Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, who had never moved, It was finally time to make a move, a sword was slashed out, the blade edged across, and collided fiercely with the giant bone palm.


    There was no evasion, no defense, and he didn''t even move his feet too much. He just saw it casually, but what everyone didn''t expect was that after the giant white bone palm collided with Xiao Chen''s sword edge, it was very fast. Soon it broke apart.


    At a glance, he defeated the all-out attack of the ghost son, and then, without stopping, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword again. Okay, but it''s too late to retreat at this time, so I can only defend with all my strength.


    The second thing fell, and the saint son of the ghost clan was directly blasted out, and a large mouthful of blood was spit out from his mouth, obviously he was severely injured.


    One sword broke the bone seal, and one sword severely injured the ghost son. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said to himself indifferently, "It seems that I still have a little high opinion of you."


    For this Holy Son of the Ghost Clan, Xiao Chen did think highly of him. He blocked his first two sword strikes, but at this time, this young man from the ghost tribe couldn''t even block his second sword strike.


    Completely losing interest, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword again, and with the fall of the sword, a sword intent of the small perfect level spewed out, rushing towards the holy son of the ghost clan like lightning.


    Without the slightest resistance, Xiao Chen chopped off the saint son of the ghost race in the air, and his body was cut in half.


    There are only three swords before and after, and the outcome has already been decided. Faced with such a result, many young talents present are a little confused.


    Originally, I thought I could use this battle to see the strength of the Saint Son of the Holy Palace. Whoever arrives first, this Holy Son of the Ghost Clan, was actually beheaded by Xiao Chen''s three swords.


    Moreover, anyone could see that Xiao Chen''s three swords were simply slashed casually, except that the last sword used sword intent, but did not use martial skills.


    The victory was decided without even using the martial arts that the human race is proud of. In this way, this battle obviously has no reference value, and the strength of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace is still a mystery .


    However, the more curious one is, the more shocking one is. To be able to kill a holy son of a holy sect without even using martial arts is enough to prove Xiao Chen''s inscrutable Measured.


    Like the others, their gazes also fell on the competition platform, looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Jia Lingya said with some disappointment.


    "What a waste, he can''t even test his strength."


    Jia Lingya also had the idea of testing Xiao Chen''s strength, but it''s a pity that the ghost saint The son was too useless, and he didn''t test out Xiao Chen''s real strength at all.


    Hearing Jia Lingya''s words, Ke Suo on the side took a sip of his wine without haste, and said something lightly.


    "It''s because you think too much, just a holy son of a holy sect wants to test the depth of the first holy son of the holy palace, isn''t this a dream?"


    br>Ke Suo already knew that this would be the result, trying to test out Xiao Chen''s depth with just a holy son of a holy sect, this is indeed a dream, it is completely impossible.


    Ke Suo had fought against Chen Ling before, and he knew that the Holy Son of the Holy Palace was definitely not a superficial one, and this could be seen from Chen Ling.


    You can see the whole leopard at a glance, through Chen Ling alone, you can see that the top ten holy sons and saints of the Holy Palace are absolutely real in strength, and they must have reached the level of the holy sons of the sub-sage sect. threshold.


    I was not surprised by this result. Hearing Ke Suo''s words, Jia Lingya curled her lips, but she didn''t say anything more. She also knew that Ke Suo was right.


    While the two were talking in low voices, Xiao Chen on the competition stage looked at some other saint sons of the ghost clan present, and shouted softly.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to avenge the Heavenly Ghost Sect? If so, we can come up together."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, the other saint sons of the ghost race present Everyone was silent.


    Revenge for the Heavenly Ghost Sect? Just kidding, everyone knows at this time that the holy son of the holy palace is probably at the same level as the holy son of Taishenzong. At this time, whoever dares to avenge the Tianguizong is simply looking for death.


    (Seek collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1014

    No one opened their mouths to respond to Xiao Chen, and everyone present chose to remain silent. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not show the slightest arrogance. Seeing that no one responded, he also withdrew his sword, walked down the competition arena slowly, and returned to the flower pavilion among.


    Xiao Chen returned to the flower pavilion, Ke Suo took the initiative to raise his glass and laughed, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen is really good at swordsmanship, I am ashamed of myself."


    "Senior Brother Ke Suo just joked, With my little strength, how can I be as good as your Dharma Eye." Hearing this, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly, and replied neither humble nor overbearing, then raised his glass and drank it down with Ke Suo.


    No one dared to touch the fate of Xiao Chen and Sheng Gong again. After this battle, the reputation of Sheng Gong''s Son would soon spread among the younger generation in Yunzhou.


    At that time, I am afraid that no one will dare to despise the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, let alone the Holy Palace, and everyone will treat the Holy Palace as a real sub-sage sect.


    Next, many young talents who participated in the Young Talents Association started to compete again. Of course, Xiao Chen and others were not interested in this, including Ke Suo and Jia Lingya.


    Because there is no interest, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, including Long Qing, also went to play in the Yuhua Forest, and only Ke Suo, Jia Lingya, Xiao Chen, and Chen were left in the flower pavilion Ling four people.


    ¡¾The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It''s so easy to use, I use it to pass the time while driving and before going to bed, you can download it here]


    At this time, Ke Suo also said to Xiao Chen seemingly without any trace, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen , Lingya and I discovered a secret realm of saints, I wonder if Senior Brother Xiao Chen is interested, let¡¯s go and investigate together?"


    The matter of secret realms of saints is no longer a secret, Ke Suo also guessed Xiao Chen Dust and the others must have already known something, so at this time they took the initiative to say it.


    Hearing Ke Suo''s words, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling looked at each other with a smile, and then Xiao Chen said, "The Saint''s Secret Realm is naturally interested, but since we want to join forces, shouldn''t we be honest with each other? Huh?"


    As for Ke Suo and Jia Lingya''s discovery of the Saint''s Secret Realm, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling had discussed it a lot, and they always felt that there was something obedient about it.


    It''s very simple, since they discovered an unexploited secret realm of saints, there is no need for Ke Suo and Jia Lingya to release the news with such fanfare, right? Isn''t this asking everyone to share a piece of the action?


    Don''t say anything stupid about the fact that this Saint''s Secret Realm is under control. Just imagine, now that the story of this Saint''s Secret Realm has spread, then there will definitely be many people who will take the initiative to go there .


    Every one more person means more competition. Xiao Chen couldn''t believe that they would not know how fierce the competition would be when Ke Suo and the others released the news with such fanfare.


    Ke Suo and Jia Lingya''s anomalies made Xiao Chen suspicious of this Saint''s Secret Realm, and since he discovered the Saint''s Secret Realm, even if the Grand Master of the Taishen Sect looked down on him, but There is absolutely no need to make it cheaper for outsiders?


    What''s more, according to what Ke Suo and Jia Lingya said, the people they choose to enter the holy realm this time are not only limited to the Protoss, but also other races. It''s even more unreasonable.


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe that the Taishenzong and the Shenzu would be so generous and share an undeveloped holy realm with other races.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, so Xiao Chen and others have always maintained a skeptical attitude towards this holy place.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ke Suo also knew that Xiao Chen had doubts about this holy man''s secret realm, so he had no choice but to smile wryly, Ke Suo said.


    "It seems that nothing can be hidden from Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    When Ke Suo said this, it also proved Xiao Chen''s suspicion. , Ke Suo, or Taishenzong did it on purpose. As for the purpose, Xiao Chen has not guessed yet.


    Looking at Ke Suo with scorching eyes, Xiao Chen said unhurriedly, "If you want to cooperate, you must have sincerity, don''t you think so? Brother Ke Suo."


    Xiao Chen already understood what Chen meant, everyone was smart, and Ke Suo knew what to do, so, next, Ke Suo activated the talisman in the flower pavilion to isolate the entire flower pavilion to ensure that no one After being able to hear everyone''s conversation, Ke Suo spoke slowly.


    "Actually, this is a last resort. Lingya and I have indeed discovered a secret realm, but it is not the secret realm of the saints, but the secret realm of a former holy sect."


    The secret realm of the holy sect? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback.


    There is only one word difference between the secret realm of the saint and the secret realm of the holy sect, but there is indeed a world of difference.


    To put it bluntly, the secret realm of the saint is the purpose or the place of cultivation of a saint, while the secret realm of the holy sect is where the mountain gate of the holy sect is located. The difference in value is too great, after all It is generally impossible for every holy sect to have only one saint in charge.


    According to what Ke Suo said, this secret realm of the Holy Sect is called Tianyanzong. When Ke Suo and Jia Lingya first discovered this secret realm, they had already entered it to investigate.


    But it''s a pity that there are many dangers in this secret realm, and many places, to put it bluntly, need to be filled with human lives, and even Ke Suo and Jia Lingya have not been able to break through.


    Relying on the two of them, they couldn''t break through the organs of the secret realm of Tianyanzong, and later, Ke Suo also found some records of Tianyanzong through some ancient books.


    The Tianyan Sect is the strength of the human race, and almost all of them are talisman formation masters. Therefore, the talisman formations in the Tianyan Sect can be said to be countless, and it is extremely difficult to decipher.


    This is a very old sect, and it is unknown why it was destroyed.


    Knowing some basic information about the Tianyan Sect, Ke Suo and Jia Lingya told the senior officials of the Taishen Sect. Come to a conclusion, that is, if you want to break through the secret realm of Tianyanzong, you must either have a strong talisman master to help you, or use your life to fill it.


    After all, many talisman arrays are one-off. After being triggered once, the effect will be lost. Filling it with the number of people is equivalent to attracting thunder. If the thunder is attracted, then naturally there will be no more What danger.


    Two methods were determined, and the first one was quickly rejected. The reason is very simple. The talisman formations of the current world have all declined, and it is impossible to find a talisman that can crack the many talisman formations of the Tianyan Sect. Array division.


    Moreover, there is still a restriction in the secret realm of Tianyanzong. This restriction is formed by the combination of hundreds of talisman arrays, and only people under the age of two hundred can enter. In this way, Among warriors of all races at this age, there was no more powerful talisman master.


    The first method doesn¡¯t work, so we can only use the second method, using human lives to fill the talisman array, but with this method, the natural loss is huge, and it is impossible for the disciples of Taishenzong to take risks. Therefore, Ke Suo and Jia Lingya deliberately released the news to lure the people on the Taishen Continent to go. At that time, these people will be like cannon fodder.


    (Seek collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1015

    Hearing Ke Suo''s explanation, Xiao Chen understood the inside story. However, although Ke Suo''s words sounded reasonable and felt extremely sincere, Xiao Chen still had a huge doubt in his heart at this moment.


    That''s why Ke Suo took the initiative to invite himself. You know, there must be a lot of good things in this secret realm of Tian Yanzong.


    Since we already have plans, there is no need for Ke Suo to take the initiative to invite himself and others to go together. After all, the existence of himself and others is a great competition for Ke Suo. The strength of one side will not be inferior to Ke Suo and the others.


    Moreover, if it is said that Ke Suo invited his party because of insufficient strength, then this is even more unreasonable. The Taishenzong is not only the two holy sons Ke Suo and Jia Lingya, If they are not strong enough, they can definitely call other holy sons of Taishenzong, and there is no comparison calling themselves and others.


    This is the doubt in Xiao Chen''s mind now, but for the time being, Xiao Chen has not thought of any good explanation.


    There were still doubts in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t ask any more questions about it. After all, even if he asked, Ke Suo wouldn''t say anything. Everyone knew this.


    Obviously there must be something inside the secret realm of Tianyanzong this time, but the question Xiao Chen is considering now is whether to go or not.


    If you go, you will definitely be in danger, but if you don''t go, Xiao Chen is not reconciled. After all, this is the relic of a holy sect, and it is also the sect where the talisman master belongs. It was left over from ancient times. There must be a lot of good things inside.


    It is even possible to get the cultivation method of the ancient talisman master in it. If this is the case, then it will make a lot of money.


    You know, although there are still talisman masters now, and talisman masters are generally proficient in the talisman formation, but compared with the real talisman formation masters, the talisman master''s attainments in the talisman formation are much worse .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, in this era, the talisman masters are almost extinct, and only the talisman masters remain. Chen is not interested in the talisman array, but if it is handed over to the Holy Palace, it will definitely be of great help to the improvement of the Holy Palace''s strength.


    In Xiao Chen''s memory, the ancestor Mengjie seemed to be a talisman master, and you, the sage of the holy palace, and the holy son also had a talisman master.


    Among the top ten saints and saints, the seventh-ranked saint, Quan Lan, is a talisman master, and if she is allowed to get the inheritance or practice formulas of a talisman master, then Quan Lan''s strength will definitely increase. skyrocketed.


    Never underestimate the power of a talisman master. Although the talisman master is very weak in melee combat, as long as you give him time to draw the talisman, it will destroy the world the existence of the earth.


    Especially in a large-scale war, the role that a talisman master can play is definitely far beyond that of a warrior of the same level.


    Furthermore, in the Tianyan Sect, there must be not only these, but also other treasures.


    All of this made Xiao Chen unable to give up this opportunity, even though he had already guessed that this trip would definitely not be peaceful, and it might even be a conspiracy by Ke Suo and the others, but even so, Xiao Chen I don''t want to give up either.


    As if he had guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, Chen Ling nodded slightly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally understood what Chen Ling meant, obviously he also wanted to visit the secret realm of the Tian Yan Sect.


    With Chen Ling''s support, Xiao Chen quickly made up his mind, looked at Ke Suo and said with a smile, "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go together."


    See Xiao Chen Nodding his head in agreement, Ke Suo smiled, while Jia Lingya beside him had a strange look in his eyes, but he didn''t say much.


    The four of them agreed that they would depart from Yunzhou City in five days, and then go to the secret realm of Tianyan Sect together, and during this time, Ke Suo would also use the channel of Taishenzong to send The location of the sacred place is spread, and I believe many people will go there.


    Of course, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to care about these matters. Ke Suo and Jia Lingya will handle everything. The Holy Palace can be compared.


    The entire Yunzhou Qingyinghui lasted for three days, and during these three days, many young talents from Yunzhou also shot their hands one after another, wanting to win Xiao Chen, Ke Suo and other holy sons. In front of the saint, she showed her face well.


    Of course, they didn''t know that, in fact, their performance couldn''t impress Xiao Chen, Ke Suo, these holy sons and saints at all.


    I was bored and persisted until the end of the Yunzhou Qingying Association, and at the same time as the end of the Yunzhou Qingying Association, Ke Suo came to the competition stage, looked at the people around him, with a smile on his face. smiled.


    "The performance of all of you shocked me deeply. I said before that I would choose some of you to go with us to the Holy Realm to practice with us, but now, I have changed my mind, Holy One The secret realm is an opportunity for everyone, so now I want to share this opportunity with everyone. Next, I will tell you the location of the saint¡¯s secret realm. At that time, anyone who wants to go can go there. Seek your own opportunities."


    Ke Suo said slowly, hearing his words, everyone present couldn''t help but get excited.


    They all thought that they would have the opportunity to go to the secret realm of the saints to practice, and they were all dreaming of soaring into the sky, but they didn''t know that they would have no chance at all if they went here. It is the existence of cannon fodder.


    Looking at the excitement on everyone''s face, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed brightly.


    I already know that this time the secret realm of Tianyanzong needs a lot of cannon fodder, and judging from the appearance of the people present, they will definitely not let this opportunity go, so Xiao Chen was thinking, should he tell some of them Human warriors, it is best not to go, otherwise not only will they not get the chance, but they may even die because of it.


    They are all human races, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to watch these human warriors die in vain, thinking of this, Xiao Chen also quickly made up his mind, and will secretly inform them later, telling them not to participate in this event The matter of Yanzong''s secret realm.


    Have made a decision, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know it, in fact, Ke Suo and Jia Lingya also planned for this, and the two of them had planned it long ago, and later secretly informed the warriors of the Protoss to let them don''t go.


    In the big environment of the Northern Star Realm, the same race is definitely the strongest bond. When there are foreigners present, the same race will unite. This is the consensus of all races in the Northern Star Realm.


    Because among these hundreds of clans, if the same clan can''t achieve unity, then it is not far from extinction. Therefore, under normal circumstances, in the North Star Realm, the same clan and the same clan are all It can be trusted. Of course, this refers to the premise that there are foreign races. If there are no foreign races, it is not surprising that the same clan fights among themselves.


    (Seek collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1016

    The Yunzhou Qingyinghui ended successfully, but for everyone present, their hearts had already flown to the secret realm of the saint, as if they saw the inheritance of the saint beckoning to themselves.


    However, after the Qingyinghui ended, Xiao Chen and Jia Lingya sent voice transmissions to the warriors of the human race and the god race respectively, telling them not to interfere in this matter, otherwise they will die ugly.


    I don''t want to let the human race and the god race be used as cannon fodder. Regarding the voice transmission of Xiao Chen and Jia Lingya, the young talents of the human race and the god race who participated in the Youth League also nodded silently.


    The young talents of the human race and the god race have been reminded, but the poor other races don''t know anything about it, and they are still dreaming of soaring into the sky.


    Of course, for other races, no matter Xiao Chen and others, or Jia Lingya and the others, it is impossible to have the slightest sympathy, because this time the secret realm of Tianyanzong really needs cannon fodder, and People of these races are obviously the best choices.


    The major races in the Northern Star Realm have been calculating each other from beginning to end. This is normal, and this is also the rule between heaven and earth. It became stronger, and some races naturally disappeared in the long river of time.


    With the end of the Qingyinghui, Xiao Chen stayed with Qin Shuirou''s three daughters in the Jade Flower Forest for another day. In the end, because of the matter of the secret realm of the Tianyan Sect, the three daughters were reluctant to part leave.


    However, Ke Suo also promised Xiao Chen that if he wanted to in the future, he could come to this Yuhua Forest anytime, and the Yunzhou Branch of Taishenzong would not make things difficult, nor would he dare to make things difficult for Xiao Chen and the others.


    With Ke Suo''s promise, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou were naturally very happy. Afterwards, the group returned to Yunzhou City, and this time, Xiao Chen and others directly lived in Yunzhou The city lord''s mansion in Zhoucheng is also the Yunzhou branch of Taishenzong.


    Personally arranged accommodation for Xiao Chen and others. In the next two days, Ke Suo and Jia Lingya also went to make preparations for going to Tianyanzong. Regarding the location of the secret realm of Tianyanzong, The two quickly spread out through the channels of Taishenzong. Of course, to the outside world, Taishenzong only said that they had discovered a secret realm of saints.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Yeguo Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The news about the Saint¡¯s Secret Realm spread wildly in Yunzhou. In just half a day, not only Yunzhou, but warriors in several neighboring states also got the news.


    Countless young warriors began to rush towards the entrance of the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm, because Taishenzong had already announced that the entrance to the secret realm would be opened in ten days.


    The news spread wildly, and Ke Suo and Jia Lingya, who were the instigators of all this, were in the city lord''s mansion of Yunzhou Zhoucheng at this time.


    In the room, the two sat opposite each other, looking at Jia Lingya who was a little silent, Ke Suo asked with a light smile, "What''s the matter, everything is done, what else is there to worry about?"


    "No, I just think that Xiao Chen''s promise was too straightforward, could it be a fraud? After all, the human race is notoriously cunning." Hearing Ke Suo''s words, Jia Lingya gently shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, even if there is fraud, it''s okay, now we are on the same boat, and the ancestors have also sent news that they will come forward to invite the two ancestors of the Holy Palace in the next few days Go to Taishenzong to have a gathering, then things will be settled naturally, there is nothing to worry about." Ke Suo said.


    Hearing Ke Suo''s words, Jia Lingya nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, there is indeed an inside story about the secret realm of Tianyanzong this time, and it can be said that all of this was deliberately planned by Taishenzong.


    It is true that the secret realm of Tianyanzong was discovered, and Ke Suo''s explanation of Tianyanzong is also true. The secret realm of Tianyanzong really exists, and it has not been developed.


    However, there are not one but three entrances to the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm, one of which is in the Taishen Continent, and the other two are in the Dark Night Continent and the Wild Desolation Continent.


    Among them, the Black Night Continent is the continent where the Yegui Pavilion of the Ghost Clan''s Sub-Saint Sect is located, and the Wild Land is the continent where the Barbarian Sub-Saint Zongmen''s Li Wang Zong is located.


    That is to say, the secret realm of the Tianyan Sect is not actually exclusive to the Taishen Sect, but was jointly discovered by the three sub-sage sects.


    When the entrance opens, people from the three sub-sacred sects will meet inside. This will obviously be a battle between dragons and tigers.


    Moreover, what makes Taishenzong even more depressed is that, according to the news, Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong have joined forces in order to remove Taishenzong, and the two of them will share the Tianyan evenly. The benefits within the sect.


    Of course, it would be even better if the holy son and daughter of Taishenzong could be killed within the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    Facing such a situation, Taishenzong actually doesn''t have many choices. Either give up or fight hard. Giving up is easy and there will be no loss, but Taishenzong can''t do it, so It is a huge discovery, and it is impossible for anyone to let go of it.


    In fact, when Taishenzong was in a dilemma, the Holy Palace appeared in Yunfeng Mansion, and Taishenzong soon learned that this time the team of the Holy Palace was very strong. There are three females, and there are two as many as Yasheng Dazun.


    With such a powerful force, Taishenzong soon thought of a plan, that is to unite with the Holy Palace to fight against Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong.


    It is for this reason that Taishenzong started planning. It can be said that from the very beginning, this session of Yunzhou Qingyinghui was secretly controlled by Taishenzong. Gong Ge pulled them on the warship of Taishenzong.


    As for why you didn''t directly inform Shenggong about the joint venture, it was because Taishenzong was not sure that Shenggong would agree, so he had to make such a bad move. In this way, when Shenggong knew the truth , There is no way out, when the time comes, Xiao Chen and the others will enter the secret realm of the Tianyan Sect, and it will be impossible for the two sub-sages, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, not to unite with the Taishen Sect.


    It is indeed a good plan, and, judging from the current situation, things are indeed developing according to Taishenzong''s plan.


    As soon as Xiao Chen and the others enter the secret realm of the Tianyan Sect, the Grand Master of the Taishen Sect will invite Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, and then they will tell the truth to the Holy Palace. Join forces with Shenggong to fight against Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong.


    Besides, entering the secret realm of Tianyan Sect this time, not only the two holy sons Ke Suo and Jia Lingya of Taishenzong will take action, but another holy son will also enter the secret realm of Tianyan Sect. Come on, Taishenzong and Shenggong will each have three saint sons enter the secret realm of Tianyanzong. As for how many saint sons from Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong will enter, it is temporarily unknown, but the difference in the number of people will not be too big.

 Chapter 1017

    Whether it is Shenggong and Taishenzong, or Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, it is impossible to send all the saints and saints to the secret realm of Tianyanzong, this is for sure, so Shenggong and Taishenzong Three holy sons and holy daughters each entered, and it was the same with Night Ghost Pavilion and Li Wangzong.


    After all, although the secret realm of Tianyanzong is very attractive, it is not worth the four major sub-sage sects putting all their eggs in one basket for it.


    To put it bluntly, the discovery of the secret realm of Tianyanzong this time is also a game between the four great saints. Inside the secret realm of Tianyanzong, everyone competes for the various inheritance treasures left by Tianyanzong. Zong also checks and balances each other in order to obtain more benefits.


    This is a normal game between the sub-sage sects, but this time the competition in the game will be fierce, because the interests involved are huge, big enough for the sub-sage sects not to underestimate them.


    Of course, speaking of it, the Holy Palace was completely forced in, unknowingly bound together with Taishenzong, and came to the opposite side with Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong.


    It''s just that this game between the four major sub-sage sects is not all beneficial to the Holy Palace. Although we don''t know the result, one thing is certain, through this game, through this time and Beixing In the true sense of contact with other sub-sacred sects in the world, the Holy Palace can gain a foothold in the Northern Star Realm faster, and this is what the Holy Palace needs most at present.


    Two days passed in a blink of an eye, and the matter of the secret realm of Tianyanzong was completely spread under the control of Taishenzong. At this time, many young warriors of all ethnic groups were rushing towards the entrance of the secret realm of Tianyanzong go.


    However, among these young warriors, it is obvious that there are very few Protoss and Human races. It cannot be said that there are no, but very few, pitifully few. Compared with the number of young warriors of other races, the Protoss and Human races are almost It is rare.


    Obviously, Xiao Chen and Ke Suo were behind the scenes to cause this result. They kept advising the young warriors of the Protoss and Human Race not to participate in this incident. In this way, almost all the young warriors of the Protoss and Protoss obeyed. Yes, only a handful of people didn''t take it seriously.


    A total of more than 100,000 young warriors of various ethnic groups rushed towards the entrance of the secret realm of Tianyanzong. At the same time, in the Yunzhou branch of Taishenzong, on this day, Ke Suo, Jia Lingya, and another holy son of Taishenzong also They found Xiao Chen and the others.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The newly joined Holy Son of Taishenzong only felt Yunzhou Zhoucheng last night. His name is Sharjah, and he is the second holy son of Taishenzong. His strength is even stronger than Ke Suo and Jia Lingya.


    After personally ending each other for everyone, after getting to know Sharjah''s identity, Xiao Chen was even more certain that things were not as simple as they appeared on the surface, but since he had already made a decision, Xiao Chen would naturally not back down.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen has encountered many dangers, and if Xiao Chen chooses to back down every time he encounters a danger, then it is impossible for him to become the number one holy son of the Holy Palace.


    Danger and opportunity often coexist, Xiao Chen is convinced of this, so, without the thought of shrinking back, Xiao Chen smiled and said to Sharjah.


    "You Taishenzong even sent out the second holy son. It seems that this time the secret realm of Tianyanzong is really not easy."


    Said seemingly unintentionally, but hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three of Sharjah knew that Xiao Chen was already suspicious.


    As for the suspicion in Xiao Chen''s heart, the three of Sharjah actually didn''t find it strange. After all, to be able to become a Holy Son, it is naturally impossible to be a brainless person. This whole thing reveals weirdness everywhere, so Xiao Chen doesn''t have doubts. It''s strange, but the three of Sharjah didn''t say much about it.


    Smiling slightly, Sharjah just chuckled and said, "Brother Xiao Chen is really humorous, the time is almost up, we should set off."


    Without entanglement on this issue, Sharjah changed the subject and said, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have anything to say, and the group directly embarked on the journey to the entrance of the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    Starting from the city of Yunzhou, they naturally borrowed the teleportation array along the way, and soon, everyone left the boundary of Yunzhou, and, going north all the way, it can be said that they have almost reached the northernmost side of Tianshengzong.


    This place belongs to the Northern State of Taishen State, which is extremely far away from Yunzhou, so even though the teleportation array was used and there was no stop on the way, it took everyone two days to feel the city of Beizhou.


    There is only one day left until the opening of the Tianyanzong secret realm, but when we arrive at Beizhou City, it is not far from the entrance of the Tianyanzong secret realm, and at the speed of everyone, we can reach it within an hour.


    And in the city of Yunzhou, there were already disciples of Taishenzong waiting, there were not many of them, only five of them, but these five were all the quasi-sages of Taishenzong.


    The three holy sons including Sharjah, plus the five quasi-holy sons, this is the entire staff of Taishenzong entering the secret realm of Tianyanzong this time.


    There are only eight people, but all of them are the most elite group of disciples in Taishengzong.


    Everyone gathered together, and the five quasi-holy sons of Taishenzong respectfully saluted the three of Xiao Chen. Although they couldn''t help looking at Qin Shuirou''s three daughters during the period, they didn''t show anything out of the ordinary.


    After resting overnight in Yunzhou City, everyone set off again in the early morning of the next day. After an hour, they finally arrived at the entrance to the secret realm of Tianyan Sect, in a huge valley.


    The valley was originally inaccessible, but now it is already full of people. More than 100,000 young warriors of various ethnic groups gather once, and everyone is waiting for the opening of the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    Seeing the arrival of Xiao Chen, Sha Jia and other holy palaces and the holy son of Taishenzong, everyone quickly quieted down, waiting for the opening of the secret realm of Tianyanzong without saying a word.


    Standing in the air, he looked around at the people below, and then Ke Suo spoke. "Everyone, the Saint''s Secret Realm is about to open, please be prepared."


    Until now, these young warriors of all races below thought that this was just a secret realm of saints. Following Ke Suo''s words, everyone secretly prepared and rushed into it as soon as the entrance opened.


    There was no nonsense, and after the words fell, Ke Suo took out a talisman from the ring, which was the key to unlock the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    Injected directly, the talisman emits a dazzling white light above the sky. Soon, under the background of the light, the space is torn apart, and a passage leading to the secret realm of Tianyanzong is successfully opened. I don''t know who yelled.


    "The secret realm has opened."


    All of a sudden, more than 100,000 people in the valley rushed towards the secret territory of Tianyan Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1018

    The entrance to the secret realm of Tianyan Sect was opened, and tens of thousands of young warriors of various races in the valley rushed towards the secret realm in a swarm. However, Xiao Chen, Sharjah and others who stood in the air did not open their mouths to stop them. These people entered the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    In fact, it is not their fault. After all, there is a hidden realm of saints that has never been discovered before. I believe that no one can keep calm. Everyone wants to enter it as soon as possible to find their own opportunities.


    Entering it first will have more opportunities, and because of this, everyone will rush towards the secret realm.


    There was chaos in the valley in an instant, but from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen and the others did not drive away to stop them, nor did they intend to rush in.


    Just kidding, these people are here to act as cannon fodder, let them go in first, this is Taishenzong''s plan, and Xiao Chen and the others who already know this plan will naturally not be stupid.


    Silently watching these young warriors of various races below, at the same time, the same scene happened on the Black Night Continent and the Wild Continent.


    The other two entrances to the secret realm of Tianyanzong were also opened at this time, just like the situation on the Taishen Continent, the saints and saints of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong stood in the air, ignoring the chaos below. Form a group of warriors of various races, let them scramble to enter the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    A total of two holy sons were dispatched from the Yegui Pavilion side, while Li Wangzong dispatched three holy sons.


    Compared with Shenggong and Taishenzong, the combined number of saint sons of the two sub-sage sects is actually one less. This is obviously good news for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Of course, this is probably because Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong didn''t expect the Holy Palace to get involved. After all, the two of them teamed up and dispatched a total of five holy sons. This can already be said to be a sure win. As far as Taishenzong is concerned, after all, Taishenzong only has seven holy sons in total, so it is impossible to send five holy sons into the secret realm of Tianyanzong at once.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, the five holy sons, in the eyes of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, are already enough to overwhelm Taishenzong, but unfortunately, Taishenzong has already pulled the Holy Palace down on their warship, so As a result, Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong lost the slightest advantage. On the contrary, they fell into a disadvantage in terms of the number of Holy Sons.


    Compared with the thin and pale figure of the ghost clan, the barbarian clan looked extremely strong, even a bit bigger than the orc clan in human form.


    Among all races, in terms of physical strength alone, the barbarian is definitely the number one. Even the second-ranked orc can''t compare with it. This is the strength of the barbarian.


    Of course, if there is a strong side, there is also a natural side, that is, the barbarians generally only pay attention to the cultivation of the physical body, so the refining of the spiritual energy of the world is obviously not as good as other races.


    But the barbarians are also very smart. They know what they are capable of, so they avoid their weaknesses and make use of their strengths, and have evolved the cultivation of physical strength to the extreme.


    The three entrances were opened at the same time, and hundreds of thousands of unknown pavilion masters frantically rushed into the secret realm of Tianyan Sect. Everyone''s eyes were shining with excitement, but they didn''t know that there were actually no treasures or treasures in this trip. Inheritance, but became cannon fodder.


    In Taishen Continent, more than an hour later, more than 100,000 young warriors of various races all entered the secret realm of Tianyanzong. Seeing this, Sharjah smiled slightly.


    "Let''s go, we''re starting too."


    Saying that, Sharjah led the people of Taishenzong to fly directly into the secret realm of Tianyanzong. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and others followed closely. On the way, Xiao Chen sent a voice transmission to Chen Ling, Qin Shuirou and others said.


    "Be sure to be Xiaoxin. I am afraid that there are many talisman formations in the secret territory of the Tianyan Sect. It is very dangerous to get caught in them, and you should not be careless towards the people of the Taishen Sect."


    Be careful, not only the talisman formations in the secret territory of the Tianyan Sect, but also the people of the Taishen Sect.


    Everyone followed the warriors of various races and entered the secret realm of Tianyanzong. At the same time, the warriors of various tribes who entered it first had already passed through the passage and entered the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    A whole new world, blue sky and white clouds, fresh air, and extremely rich aura.


    Looking at the world in front of them that only existed in a picture scroll, the young warriors from all races couldn''t help but exclaimed excitedly.


    "What a beautiful place, there must be a legacy here, haha, the legacy of the saint belongs to me."


    Saying that, many people scattered around and began to explore the depths of the secret realm. However, these people had just left the entrance within a distance of a kilometer, and all of a sudden, talisman arrays were activated, and in the blink of an eye, Tens of thousands of people were trapped in the talisman.


    Standing at the entrance, you can see that there are secret and numb arrays activated all around, and there are really nearly a thousand of them.


    All kinds of rays of light shoot up into the sky. There are a large number of rune arrays, including attack rune arrays, trap arrays, illusion arrays, and all kinds of rune arrays.


    Accompanied by the appearance of these rune arrays, the screams came immediately, and those martial artists of all races who wanted to get the inheritance one step ahead were trapped in different rune arrays and were attacked by the power of the rune arrays. Continuously screaming and screaming.


    Originally there was a heaven-like secret realm of Tianyanzong, but now it has become a hell-like existence. The power of those rune arrays varies, but so many rune arrays are activated at the same time, and the scene is extremely terrifying.


    The original excitement was extinguished in an instant. This is just entering the secret realm, and encountered such a thing. Those who were lucky enough not to be covered by the talisman array all retreated involuntarily at this time .


    "Damn it, why are there so many talisman formations?"


    "Could it be that this was arranged by the saint before his death?"


    "There are so many talisman arrays, so the owner of this holy place was a holy talisman master before his death?"


    "Then what should we do? How could we break through the talisman array set up by the holy talisman master?"


    Everyone started to discuss one after another, and many people began to guess that the former owner of this secret realm probably thought that he was a saint-level talisman master, so he set up so many talisman arrays in this secret realm, for It is to protect this secret realm.


    Everyone speculated, but they obviously didn''t expect that the talisman formation here was not arranged by a mere saint-level talisman master, but the legacy of the entire Tianyan Sect, a holy-level sect specially composed of talisman formation masters. The rune array left behind.


    This is much more terrifying than the talisman array left by a single holy talisman master.


    Originally, they were full of joy and wanted to win their own inheritance, but they didn''t know that this entrance to the holy land in the eyes of everyone has now become their gate to hell.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1019

    There were screams one after another, and the excitement that had been there was completely extinguished because of the trembling screams. Those who were not trapped by the talisman kept backing away, discussing something in a low voice with pale faces.


    At this time, nearly a thousand talisman formations attracted by warriors of various races are actually just the first talisman formation defense line in the secret realm of Tianyan Sect. Of course, the number is also the largest. After passing through this first talisman formation defense line, In the depths of the secret realm, there will be talisman formations.


    According to Taishenzong''s speculation, the entire secret realm of Tianyanzong, from the outside to the inside, is shrouded by layers of talisman defenses until the sect of Tianyanzong is located. Fang has the opportunity to enter the sect of the Tianyan Sect and obtain the inheritance and treasures left by the Tianyan Sect.


    Just when everyone was almost scared out of their wits, Xiao Chen, Sharjah and others entered the Tianyan Sect Holy Land through the passage, and, with everyone''s entry, the entrance to the Tianyan Sect Holy Land was closed, and before, The talisman key used by Ke Suo to open the entrance has long since disappeared. Obviously, the talisman key to open the entrance is a one-time use.


    The entrance disappeared, and for a while, everyone had no way to leave the secret realm of Tianyanzong. The warriors of all races who were already terrified were even more at a loss at this time. They all turned their eyes to Xiao Chen, Ke Suo and the other two sub-sages The holy son and holy daughter of the sect.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen glanced at those warriors of various races who had been trapped by the talisman array not far away. Although some people still persisted until now, more people had already been given life by the talisman array. kill.


    Almost instantly, tens of thousands of lives were taken away by nearly a thousand talisman arrays.


    For these warriors of all races who were killed by the first wave of talismans, if Xiao Chen said in his heart that he was not sad, he must be lying, after all, they were all lives.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for Xiao Chen to save them, not to mention that Xiao Chen can''t save them at all, Xiao Chen himself is not the savior, in Xiao Chen''s heart, as long as he can protect the people around him, it is enough Yes, selfish but true.


    Xiao Chen is not like those people who talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality all day long. All along, Xiao Chen just wants to let himself and the people around him have a better life. As for other people, it is no problem if they are able to help a group. , but without the ability, Xiao Chen will not force himself to stand out, after all, the current Xiao Chen does not have the ability to save the common people.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There were endless screams in my ears, and countless pairs of eyes stared at me. At this moment, Ke Suo stood up and spoke loudly to those warriors of all races who were not trapped by the talisman array, but were already terrified. Said.


    "Everyone, the secret realm of the saint is inherently dangerous, and it is natural to go through a test when entering it. Here, I remind you that everything needs to be more careful here. Of course, whether you can get the inheritance of the saint depends on you. I''ve got my skills and luck, so I don''t have much to say, I''ll take a step ahead."


    Saying that, Ke Suo, Sha Jia and others were the holy sons of Taishenzong, and the quasi-sage sons took a step first. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and others followed closely.


    Seeing the saint sons of the two sub-sacred sects take the lead towards the depths of the secret realm, everyone quickly came to their senses, thinking about what Ke Suo said just now.


    "Yes, the inheritance of the saint can be obtained casually. It is normal to have a test. I must get the inheritance of the saint this time." A ghost warrior said viciously. Go deep into the secret realm.


    The first person started to act, and soon there was a second person, and a third person. Gradually, everyone went to the depths of the secret realm. However, compared to the beginning, everyone''s actions were obviously much more cautious. .


    If you want to obtain the inheritance of the saints, you will naturally have to go through hardships and dangers. There is nothing wrong with danger. If you dare not face this danger, what is the inheritance of the saints? They have already entered the depths of the secret realm, so, under the leadership of Ke Suo, Xiao Chen and other holy sons, everyone mustered up their courage and headed for the depths of the secret realm.


    However, no one knew that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t go deep into the secret realm at all, but came to a mountain top under the leadership of Ke Suo, and quietly watched everyone continue to go deep into the secret realm.


    Now the role of cannon fodder has not yet been brought into play, and the many talisman formations have only been partially triggered. At this time, Xiao Chen, Ke Suo and the others naturally cannot rush in deep, and leaving now is just to give everyone the courage to move on. .


    Looking far away at those martial artists from various races who rushed forward again, Xiao Chen sighed lightly. At the same time, Sharjah also came to Xiao Chen''s side at this time, looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, there are some things I think we can talk about openly and honestly."


    Sharjah took the initiative to say this. Hearing this, Xiao Chen took a deep look at him and said calmly, "Let''s talk about it. I also have a lot of doubts. I want you, Taishenzong, to explain."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen called Shang Chenling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou, and they all sat together.


    Sitting opposite each other, looking at Sharjah, Ke Suo, and Jia Lingya, Sharjah began to speak unhurriedly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, in fact, there is indeed some inside story about this whole matter. There is not only one entrance to the secret realm of Tianyanzong, there are three entrances in total, and one of the entrances is in the Taishen Continent, which is the entrance we passed through just now. .¡±


    "As for the other two entrances, one is in the Dark Night Continent, and the other is in the Wild Continent......"


    Slowly told the whole story to Xiao Chen and the others. This time, Sharjah did not hide any more, and told Xiao Chen and them everything truthfully.


    From the beginning of Taishenzong''s plan to the fact that everyone was completely tied to the same boat, Sharjah told Xiao Chen and the others bluntly.


    Up to now, everyone has entered the secret realm of Tianyanzong, and the entrance has been closed, and there is no way out, so naturally there is no need to hide it, and, for future cooperation, it is necessary for Sharjah to tell the truth Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, everyone will have to deal with the sons and daughters of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong together.


    He said the matter concisely, and after hearing Sharjah''s words, Long Qing, who was sitting beside Xiao Chen, burst into anger and shouted.


    "So you Taishenzong put us together? Okay, very good, since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you."


    Obviously, Long Qing was very angry at being used by Taishenzong, and was ready to do it right after speaking, but at this moment, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke.


    "Second sister, wait a minute."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1020

    Hearing Sharjah''s words, Long Qing attacked furiously, but was stopped by Xiao Chen. Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Long Qing said unwillingly.


    "Little brother, we were put together by them, don''t you think it''s okay?"


    Long Qing was obviously still angry, Xiao Chen breathed out lightly and said, "Second Sister, don''t get excited, sit down and talk."


    Long Qing''s temper is very violent, and as a dragon clan, she also has the innate arrogance of the dragon clan, she doesn''t take anyone seriously, but when Long Qing is angry, Xiao Chen can stop her, In other words, Long Qing only listened to Xiao Chen alone, even Chen Ling, when Long Qing was angry, his words were not easy to follow.


    Sitting down depressed, pouted, then Long Qing didn''t say a word, while Xiao Chen looked at the Sharjah trio in front of him with a cold expression.


    "Should I say that you are too good at Shenzong, or should I say that we are too stupid?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Sharjah didn''t seem to take Long Qing''s anger to heart, and said with a faint smile as before.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I think this time is good for everyone, whether it''s for the Holy Palace or Taishenzong, it''s the same. Ke Suo didn''t lie to you about the secret realm of Tianyanzong. Ghost Pavilion and Liwangzong, now that we are united, we will naturally be able to compete with them, and when the time comes, the things we agreed before will also be fulfilled."


    Taishenzong''s calculations actually did not bring any loss to Xiao Chen and the entire Holy Palace, and because of this, Sharjah believed that Xiao Chen would definitely agree, because now Xiao Chen and the others had no way out.


    Either choose to unite, so that it is possible to compete with Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, otherwise, they will be defeated one by one, let alone the inheritance and treasures of the secret realm of Tianyanzong. Even their lives may be in danger.


    Both sides benefit from cooperation, and both sides lose from separation. This is the current situation.


    Hearing Sharjah''s words, Xiao Chen smiled, with a bright smile on his face and said, "So, I''m afraid the ancestors of your Taishenzong from the outside world have met the ancestors of our Holy Palace, right?"


    Guessing that the Taishenzong patriarch would definitely meet Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, upon hearing this, Sharjah didn¡¯t hide anything, nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s natural, we want to unite, it¡¯s not up to us, the elders of both sides Zu naturally wants to meet."


    "It seems that I have no choice now?" Xiao Chen said.


    "It''s a win-win thing, brother Xiao Chen, do you have any reason to refuse?" Sharjah asked.


    That''s what we''ve said, and we''ll just wait for Xiao Chen''s answer, and after Sharjah''s voice fell, Xiao Chen muttered for a moment, then took the initiative to extend his hand and said, "Then I wish our cooperation a success. "


    "It''s natural, and we won''t do the stupid thing that digs our own grave." Seeing this, Sharjah reached out to shake Xiao Chen''s hand, and said with a smile.


    The cooperation between the two parties has been reached in this way, no matter what the reason is, but from now on, Xiao Chen and others and Sharjah and the others are already partners on the same front, at least in this secret territory of Tianyanzong .


    Knowing the whole incident, Xiao Chen also knew that a battle between dragons and tigers would definitely break out in the secret realm of Tian Yan Zong, and the location might be within the sect of Yan Zong that day.


    At that time, the holy sons and daughters of the four major sub-sacred sects will gather together. In order to compete for the inheritance and treasures of the Tianyan Sect, there will definitely be a big battle.


    In the secret territory of the Tianyan Sect, Xiao Chen and others learned the whole story, while outside, at the headquarters of the Taishen Sect, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie were sitting with Yadun in a beautiful garden.


    The garden is located in a small world of its own, and the scenery is very beautiful.


    Like Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie did meet the ancestor of Taishenzong, and the person they met was the ancestor Yaden who had been to the Holy Palace before.


    Like Sharjah, Yaden also told Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie the truth of the whole matter, and also specifically explained that at this time Xiao Chen and others had entered the secret realm of Tianyanzong. There was no way out, unless he gave up on Xiao Chen and the others.


    There was no anger on his face, after listening to Yaden''s words, Xiao Sheng remained calm, took a sip of the tea in front of him, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    "So, what do I need to do in the Holy Palace?"


    Xiao Sheng did not refuse, because there is no capital to refuse now. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Yaden said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s very simple, Xiao Chen, Sharjah and the others compete for inheritance and treasures within the secret realm of Tianyanzong, while we are responsible for protecting them from the outside, especially when they leave the secret realm of Tianyanzong."


    Xiao Sheng agreed to cooperate, so Yaden has nothing to keep.


    Truthfully told the biggest secret of the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm.


    As we already know, there are a total of three entrances to the Tianyanzong secret realm, but these three entrances can only enter and cannot exit. Once the entrance is closed, it cannot be opened again, and if you want to leave, you can only go through the only one exit. The place connected by this exit is located in a continent that has long been barren.


    In other words, that is to say, no matter which side wins in the end and gets the treasures of Tianyanzong this time, it is impossible to directly return to their respective continents, but will be sent to that barren continent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In this way, no matter it is Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, or Taishenzong and Shenggong, they will obviously send strong men to that continent, waiting for everyone to return.


    At that time, if your side wins and gets the inheritance and treasures of Tianyanzong, then escort them back, and if your side loses, then go directly to snatch them.


    Xiao Chen and Sharjah are responsible for the affairs in the secret realm of Tianyanzong, while Xiao Sheng, Meng Jie, Yaden and other sub-sages are tasked with going to that barren continent to deal with the night ghosts. The powerhouse of Pavilion and Liwangzong.


    Inside the secret territory and outside the secret realm, the four major sub-sage sects were all competing, especially when Xiao Chen and the others left the secret realm of the Tianyan sect, if the Holy Palace and the Taishen sect did not pay attention to the power of opposing Li Wangzong and Yegui Pavilion, then Even if the treasures and inheritances have been obtained by then, I am afraid they will be forced to part with them.


    To put it simply, Taishenzong needs the help of the Holy Palace. Hearing Yaden''s words, Xiao Sheng was slightly silent for a moment, then looked at Yaden and asked seriously.


    "So, how many people will Taishenzong send to guard the exit of the secret realm of Tianyanzong?"


    With the cooperation between the two parties, the Holy Palace will naturally send strong men to guard the exit of the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm, but before that, Xiao Sheng wants to know how many people the Taishen Sect will send this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1021

    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Yaden didn''t hide anything, and told Xiao Sheng about the team of Taishenzong this time on the spot. To cooperate, frankness is the premise. This is the case, and both parties know very well that there will be no benefit in concealing it.


    According to what Yaden said, this time Taishenzong will be led by him. At the same time, there will be eight saints, two saint sons, twenty semi-saints, and fifty dao emperors. The number of Dao King Realm powerhouses ranges from dozens to hundreds, and a total of 500 people will go to guard the exit of the Tianyan Sect Secret Realm.


    A team of 500 people in total, upon hearing Yaden''s words, Xiao Sheng was slightly stunned for a moment.


    He knew very well in his heart that if he wanted to cooperate, the Holy Palace would naturally send a corresponding team to the exit of the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm. After weighing things up, Xiao Sheng said.


    "The Holy Palace now has a total of more than 1,500 people in the Taishen Continent. This time, let''s go to the exit of the secret realm of Tianyanzong together."


    He didn''t intend to send people from the Holy Palace. Firstly, it would be very troublesome to contact. Secondly, the distance was too far. Therefore, Xiao Sheng also planned to directly lead the more than 1,500 disciples who are currently in the Taishen Continent to Tianyanzong. Secret export.


    Although there is no additional manpower from the Holy Palace, the strength of the Holy Palace team is not considered weak. There are two sub-sages, five saints, and more than ten semi-sages. It''s enough to handle a lot of things.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Yaden had already guessed that Xiao Sheng would do this, so he nodded and agreed on the spot.


    After confirming the cooperative relationship, Xiao Sheng and Yaden also decided to rush to the exit of the secret realm of Tianyanzong together, but before that, Xiao Sheng still needed to summon all the disciples of the Holy Palace to Taishenzong.


    In the outside world, Xiao Sheng, Yaden and other ancestors have reached a consensus, and in the secret territory of Tianyanzong, Xiao Chen and others are also cooperating with Sha Jia and other holy sons of Taishenzong.


    I already knew the truth of the matter, so many things are much simpler, and there is nothing I can''t tell Xiao Chen and the others. Therefore, in the next few days, Xiao Chen and others learned from Sharjah and Ke Suo. I got a lot of information about the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    Regarding Tianyanzong, Taishenzong had obviously studied it. Whether it was through the records of ancient books or any other means, Taishenzong tried his best to understand the news of Tianyanzong as thoroughly as possible.


    To say that this Tianyan Sect is really a sect that should not be underestimated. Although it is only a holy sect, in ancient times, Tianyan Sect was known as a sect that gathered all the most powerful talisman masters in the entire Northern Star Realm Door.


    All the famous and lucky talisman masters are almost all from the Tianyan Sect, which is very scary. At the same time, since so many powerful talisman masters have gathered, there must be many inheritances and treasures in the Tianyan Sect. It is precisely because of this that the four major sub-sage sects attach so much importance to the secret realm of the Tianyan sect.


    It is just a holy sect, but due to the particularity of the Tianyan sect, its status is no less than that of the sub-sage sect. Moreover, in the era of the Tianyan sect, almost every sub-sage sect treated him three times with respect. point.


    The reason is very simple. Any sect needs a talisman master and needs to create a powerful talisman. In that era, the Tianyan Sect was the representative of the pinnacle of the talisman master.


    Knowing the high status of the Tianyan Sect in the history of the Northern Star Realm, so Xiao Chen valued the Tianyan Sect even more.


    After three days in a row, everyone began to go deep into the secret realm of Tianyan Sect. The young warriors of all races who set out earlier should have also attracted the talisman array in the secret realm.


    Although there is no guarantee that there are any talisman arrays that have not been triggered, compared to the beginning, after so many talisman arrays were activated, the safety of Xiao Chen and others has been greatly improved, there is no doubt about this.


    However, in order to be able to enter the depths of the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm more safely, the price paid was not low, just like the corpses that Xiao Chen and others saw all the way in.


    These corpses are warriors from various clans who entered the secret realm of Tianyan Sect together three days ago, but now, most of them have been strangled by the talisman array, and even if there are still alive, the number will definitely not be too many.


    After speculation, from the entrance of the secret realm to the location of the Tianyan Sect''s sect, a total of three layers of talisman defense lines have to be passed through, and Xiao Chen and the others have already passed through the first layer. After traveling for a day, Xiao Chen and his party are also safe. Passed through the second line of defense.


    "They have also destroyed the second layer of rune array defense, leaving only the last rune array defense line." After passing through the second rune array defense line, Sharjah breathed a sigh of relief.


    Break through two layers of talisman defenses in a row, but the methods used are the simplest and most brutal, that is to use human lives to fill them.


    Hearing Sharjah''s words, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t say much. They were all not compassionate people, so they couldn''t say they felt too much about these warriors of various races who served as cannon fodder.


    Continuing to move forward, two days later, everyone came to the last talisman defense line, and here, the sect of Tianyan Sect could already be faintly seen.


    Hidden in a cloud of mist, one can vaguely see beautiful and simple buildings. These buildings spread out and are arranged in an orderly manner to form a magnificent building complex.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Finally, he saw the Tianyan Sect''s sect, but now there is a huge problem facing Xiao Chen and others, and that is the third layer of talisman array defense.


    The first and second talisman array defense lines were directly forcibly broken by warriors of various races, but although the third layer was also damaged by warriors of various races, it was obviously only a small part. There are more arrays that have not been triggered.


    And if they wanted to pass through the third layer of defense line, Xiao Chen and the others obviously couldn''t pass through it as easily as they thought before.


    After passing through the two lines of defense in a row, almost all warriors of all races were killed or injured, so Xiao Chen and the others could only rely on their own strength to break through the third line of defense.


    Very consciously, Xiao Chen and others separated from Sharjah and the others, starting from two different lines of defense to forcibly break into the third talisman formation line of defense.


    Although the two parties have united now, they definitely cannot trust one hundred percent. Therefore, when it is dangerous to break into the talisman formation, whether it is Xiao Chen and others or Sharjah and the others, they are obviously prepared, so they also Naturally chose to separate.


    The Eight Immortals have shown their magical powers across the sea, and whether they can break through the third talisman defense line depends on their own abilities.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters and Chen Ling, "Be careful."


    With that said, the group of people entered the third defense line of the talisman array, taking every step carefully, but as they continued to advance, the talisman array was finally triggered, and a red light shot up into the sky, Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao were trapped by the talisman on the spot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1022

    The red light soared into the sky, and the two girls, Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao, were immediately trapped in the formation. It was also because Qin Shuirou was lucky that he walked a little faster than the two girls, otherwise the three girls would have all died at this time. Trapped in the rune.


    The sudden change made Xiao Chen''s face darken, and at the same time, Chen Ling who was beside him also said, "It''s a killing formation..."


    There are many talisman formations in this world, and at the same time, the levels are distinct, and the power is also very different, but in general, the talisman formations are divided into four categories according to their functions, namely killing formations, trapping formations, and illusion formations. and auxiliary formations.


    Needless to say, the main killing formation is the most powerful formation, while the trapped formation is mainly for siege, and the illusion formation can make people hallucinate. As for the auxiliary formation, it is generally a healing formation. A powerful talisman formation, being in it can allow warriors to recover from their injuries faster. Of course, there are also bonus auxiliary formations.


    At this time, the red formation that Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao were in, although Chen Ling couldn''t understand what the formation was, he could be sure that it was a killing formation.


    Falling into a killing array is obviously the most dangerous, and one who is not careful may be in danger of life.


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly took out a talisman from the ring, and shot towards the killing formation.


    As we all know, there are only two ways to crack the talisman array, either you are a talisman array master and resolve it through skills, but if you are not a talisman array master and are not proficient in one talisman array, then you can only use brute force to forcibly break it up.


    There are two ways to use brute force to forcibly crack the rune array. One is to forcefully smash the rune array with its own powerful attack power, and the second is to use high-level talisman seals to forcibly break the rune array.


    Both use brute force to crack the talisman array, but the difference is that the level of the talisman seal used must be higher than the level of the talisman seal that does not know the formation method, so that it can be broken. Array.


    In comparison, using high-level talisman talismans to decipher the talisman matrix is ??currently the most mainstream method.


    Shooting out the World War I talisman, the talisman bombarded the formation fiercely, and then saw the talisman burst open suddenly, the talisman array that surrounded Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao trembled slightly, and the red light also dimmed a bit .


    It was useful. Seeing this, Xiao Chen threw out three of the same talisman in a row, four talismans before and after, and these four talismans had all reached the holy level, so it could be said that each one was not expensive. Fei, it would be difficult for an ordinary warrior to obtain such four holy talisman seals in his whole life.


    Before and after, Xiao Chen consumed a total of seven holy talisman seals before forcibly blasting away the talisman formation, and Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao were able to escape successfully.


    Using talisman seals to crack the talisman array, everyone else said that it was too expensive. Think about it, just for this talisman array, Xiao Chen used up seven holy-level talisman seals. If it was an ordinary warrior, It is simply impossible to have so many holy talismans.


    You must know that holy-level talismans are precious, and they are generally in the hands of major sects. Those ordinary warriors who want to get a holy-level talisman can only do so by going bankrupt. Once obtained, under normal circumstances, it will be regarded as the hole card for registration, and it will not be used easily.


    Except for the saint son of the sub-sage sect like Xiao Chen who had the confidence to use talisman seals to break through the talisman array, once the others fell into the talisman array, they would probably have to wait to die.


    The talisman array was broken, and Gu Lingyao rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms, hugging Gu Lingyao''s delicate body, Xiao Chen comforted softly, "It''s alright, it''s alright now."


    Comforting Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen also looked at Fairy Baihua, and smiled softly at her, which was considered comforting.


    There is no danger, but for the next journey, everyone obviously needs to be more cautious, and at the same time, the speed of travel is also slower.


    After all, no one knows where there will be hidden talisman formations, and once triggered, it will be very troublesome.


    It''s just that, even though everyone was already extremely careful, there were too many rune arrays, and they were well hidden, making it difficult for people to notice, so soon, Xiao Chen and the others triggered the second rune array , Chen Ling was trapped in it.


    Trapped by the talisman array again, although it hurts, Xiao Chen still used the holy talisman without hesitation to forcefully break through the talisman array.


    But this time, Xiao Chen used a total of eight holy-level talisman seals, and only two talisman formations made Xiao Chen consume fifteen holy-level talisman seals. The talisman seals accumulated over the years were consumed in an instant Mostly.


    Using talisman seals to crack the talisman array, you can understand it as the background of the competition, and, under normal circumstances, the side that breaks the array must pay a greater price.


    This is like, a talisman array master may need five talisman seals to arrange a talisman array, so the party that uses the talisman seals to break the array needs to use at least seven to eight talisman seals of the same level or higher. It is possible to break this talisman array.


    To put it bluntly, it is more money than anyone else, who has more talismans, but just imagine, how many talismans are compared with a talisman master, I am afraid that it can only be that the birthday man is courting death and dislikes his fate. long.


    A talisman master is not necessarily a talisman formation master, but a talisman formation master must be a talisman formation master. Every talisman formation master must learn to carve talisman seals, which is the most basic.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Along the way, formations soared into the sky, and Xiao Chen and the others were constantly trapped in the formations. Everyone had been trapped by the formations before.


    In order to crack these talisman formations, the talisman seals on Xiao Chen and others were quickly consumed, not just Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, everyone''s All the talismans and seals have been used up.


    Without the talisman seal, then naturally we can only rely on our own strength to forcibly break through, but it is obviously very difficult to forcibly break through the talisman formation with the strength of everyone.


    Under normal circumstances, at least two to three people are required to attack at the same time, and at least two consecutive attacks are required to open a gap and allow the trapped people to escape.


    The talismans were exhausted, and the spiritual power in the body was also being consumed rapidly. In order to break through the last line of defense of the talisman array, Xiao Chen and the others really used means to get in and out.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that none of the talisman formations encountered so far are of a high level, at least no holy-level talisman formations have been encountered. Otherwise, with the strength of everyone, it may be difficult to break through.


    There is no holy-level talisman formation here, but it is normal to think about it. After all, the Tianyan Sect is destroyed, and the inheritance they left naturally hopes to be passed down. Therefore, the three-layer talisman surrounding the Tianyan Sect''s sect The line of defense is more for the test of passers-by than for killing, so it makes sense that there is no holy-level talisman formation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1023

    It is precisely because they did not encounter a holy rune array that Xiao Chen and the others had hope of passing, otherwise it would not take much, as long as even one holy rune array was triggered, Xiao Chen and the others would probably all die right here.


    It can be said that every step was extremely difficult, but in the end, after a lot of hard work, everyone finally broke through the third layer of talisman defense line safely.


    Although everyone was injured, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but burst out laughing at the thrill of escaping from death.


    Surrounded by countless talisman arrays before, the pressure in Xiao Chen''s heart can be imagined, but now that he finally passed it successfully, the joy in his heart is needless to say.


    The laughter was full of boldness, and at the same time, Fairy Baihua gently wiped the blood from the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth with her embroidered handkerchief, gave Xiao Chen a charming look and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at, silly."


    Although she said so, it was not difficult to see from her expression that Fairy Baihua was also full of joy at this time, at least she had successfully passed through the line of defense of the talisman array.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen kissed Fairy Baihua fiercely on the forehead and said, "What''s wrong with you, I''m not your husband, don''t waste time, Lingyao, hurry up and give everyone the healing elixir."


    With that said, Xiao Chen and the others took the healing elixir and began to heal their injuries on the spot, and not long after that, Sharjah and the others also walked out of the talisman array, and they were also everyone Injured, and one of the quasi-holy sons was missing, probably died in the talisman array.


    Sharjah and the others were obviously not as lucky as Xiao Chen and the others, because they lost one person. Looking at Xiao Chen and the others who had already broken through the talisman formation first, Sharjah didn''t say much, and they were also swallowed by everyone in Taishenzong After taking the healing elixir, he began to heal his wounds cross-legged.


    It took nearly three full hours, both sides recovered from their injuries, got up one after another, and everyone''s eyes were on the door in front of them.


    Having broken through the third layer of talisman array defenses, Xiao Chen and the others have now arrived at the gate of Tianyanzong Mountain. Looking around, there is a winding mountain road that stretches all the way to the magnificent and simple building complex.


    "After paying so much, now should be the time to pick the fruits." With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Walking all the way from the entrance, so many people died, and everyone had experienced a narrow escape before. Now that Yanzong is in sight today, as long as you pass this road, you can reach the gate of Tianyanzong. I can''t help it. Xiao Chen felt a sense of anticipation in his heart, wondering what kind of opportunities would be waiting for him in the Tianyan Sect.


    However, in order to obtain these opportunities, one needs to defeat the holy sons of the Heavenly Ghost Sect and the Liwang Sect first.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Sharjah also smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, we can''t keep those guys from the Heavenly Ghost Sect and the Power King Sect waiting."


    Saying that, everyone walked along the mountain road, and they didn''t encounter any dangers along the way. Those talisman formations that were hard to guard against had completely disappeared here.


    You know, the position where Xiao Chen and others are now is already in the sect of Tianyanzong. Here, Tianyanzong will definitely not go to the unknown talisman again. After all, the disciples of Tianyanzong were going to be in the In this life, if all the talisman formations were set up in the sect, once a certain disciple accidentally set off, the consequences could be imagined. Therefore, when they got here, Xiao Chen and the others no longer needed to worry about the danger of falling into the talisman formation.


    There is no need to walk cautiously. This way, everyone''s steps are much more diligent. The seemingly winding mountain road is under everyone''s feet, but within a short cup of tea, it has come to an end.


    At the end of the mountain road, a huge red high wall appeared in front of you, as long as you pass through this high wall, you can really enter the sect of Tianyan Sect.


    However, at this time, two identical gates appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others. I don''t know where the two gates lead to respectively. After entering the Tianyan Sect, we will meet again.


    Having made a decision, the two sides each entered through one of the gates. Xiao Chen and his party walked through the gate on the right. After passing through the gate, there was a small courtyard.


    The courtyard was desolate and overgrown with weeds. Moreover, the shape of the courtyard was also very strange. It was not a general square or rectangle, but a circle. At the end of the courtyard, there was another gate leading to nowhere.


    Glancing around, Xiao Chen didn''t find anything of value in this courtyard, so he didn''t stay, and went directly through the courtyard gate to the depths of the Tianyan Sect.


    Leaving from this circular original road, there is a long corridor next to it. There are many houses on both sides of the corridor. It seems that it should be the place where the disciples of Tianyanzong once lived.


    Of course, this place is only the periphery of the Tianyan Sect. Those who live here should be ordinary disciples of the Tianyan Sect. The places where higher-level core disciples or direct disciples live should be deeper. That''s right.


    Searching several houses in a row, although it is true that some treasures were found, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t look down on them. Thinking about it, it''s true that outer disciples can have some shocking treasures, so in the end, Xiao Chen simply didn''t bother to go. After searching, instead of wasting time on the residences of these outer disciples, it is better to go deep into the hinterland of Tianyan Sect as soon as possible, where the real inheritance and treasures can be found.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    No more searching. As a result, Xiao Chen and the others naturally moved much faster, passing through the area where the disciples of the outer sect lived. Afterwards, Xiao Chen and the others found a small building protected by a formation. garden.


    Being able to be protected by the formation is obviously something important. Fortunately, after years of erosion, the formation that originally protected the garden has no power. Although the grade has reached the holy level, Xiao Chen and others are also It didn''t take much effort to blow it apart.


    From ancient times to the present, even a holy rune array cannot stop the erosion of time, otherwise Xiao Chen and others would definitely not be able to blast this holy rune array.


    After breaking through the formation, Xiao Chen and his group came out in a single file. As soon as they entered it, everyone was stunned.


    "This...is this the Tianyan Sect''s medicine garden?" In the middle of the courtyard, an extremely small area was drawn out in an orderly manner. At a glance, it was clear that this place should have been the place where the elixir was terminated. .


    "It''s a pity." Looking around, Xiao Chen said a little depressed, because of the age and no one to take care of it, all the elixir in this medicine garden has withered.


    So many elixirs withered and died, it was really unpleasant, but just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, suddenly, Xiao Chen saw nearly a hundred green plants that looked like weeds on the smallest piece of soil in the depths. Things were still full of vitality, for a moment, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but walked forward quickly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1024

    A second ago, he felt depressed because these spirit grasses were withered due to age and no one took care of them, but in the next second, Xiao Chen walked towards the nearly a hundred weeds with a look of disbelief and joy on his face. The color of ecstasy.


    These nearly a hundred plants that looked like weeds were actually not unfamiliar to Xiao Chen. He had seen them before in the wind field of the Tianhe Continent.


    Walking closer, after careful observation, Xiao Chen finally determined that these nearly a hundred weeds were not weeds at all, but incomparably precious meaning grasses.


    Mind grass, this is probably an extremely precious spiritual grass for any warrior, it can enhance the power of the warrior''s artistic conception, which is definitely enough to make any warrior crazy.


    Once in Fengyuan of the Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen had seen the mind grass, and also refined it. That was the time, Xiao Chen''s sword intent had been improved, and he had personally experienced the benefits of the mind grass, so Xiao Chen was already excited at this time. I don''t know what to say.


    The last time Xiao Chen got such a great benefit from just one plant of mind grass, but now, in front of Xiao Chen''s eyes, there are a total of ninety-seven plants of mind grass. What kind of concept is this? Seven mind grasses are enough to raise the power of mood of everyone present to a higher level.


    "Yi Cao, no wonder, no wonder..." said excitedly.


    No one has taken care of it for so many years, and the other spirit herbs in the medicine garden have withered, only the spirit grass has survived, indeed, only the spirit grass can survive under such circumstances.


    As we all know, Italian herbs are famous for their tenacious vitality. The more barren and dangerous places are, the more traces of Italian herbs can be found. Therefore, for so many years, the medicine garden that has not been taken care of by anyone has a great impact on the growth of Italian herbs. Said it had no effect at all.


    In Tianhe Continent, mind grass can only appear in dead places like Fengyuan and Hundred Thousand Fires, which also proves the tenacity of vitality of mind grass.


    It''s just that the growth cycle of the mind grass is too long. It takes at least hundreds of years for a mind grass to grow from germination to maturity. Moreover, before it grows, the mind grass has no effect on the warrior at all. Such a long period of time The growth cycle has also led to the scarcity of Italian grass, which can be said to have a price but no market.


    And in Tian Yanzong, it has undoubtedly become the best environment for the growth of Italian grasses. Since ancient times, this place has been isolated from the world. Naturally, no one has ever seen these nearly one hundred Italian grasses.


    He was ecstatic in his heart, and then, Xiao Chen made a decision to let everyone refine these herbs on the spot.


    Not to mention anything else, even if they just got these ideas this time, everyone''s trip was worthwhile, so Xiao Chen directly expressed his thoughts.


    Hearing this, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and other four girls would naturally not refuse, while Chen Ling said calmly.


    "I don''t need mind-grass, you guys refine it, I just happen to protect the law for you, after all, it''s not safe here, and no one knows when people from Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong will show up."


    Chen Ling had no interest in mind grass, and he didn''t need it. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t react at first, but he soon understood the reason.


    Chen Ling is a powerful reincarnation, he doesn''t need mind grass to improve his power of artistic conception, because the subconscious perception is still there, so mind grass is useless to Chen Ling, it''s a waste, it''s better to leave it to Xiao Chen and the others.


    It is true that there is no need for mind grass, so the ninety-seven mind grasses are naturally divided by Xiao Chen and the five of them, and Chen Ling is protecting the Dharma for everyone.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Chen and the other five began to refine these herbs on the spot.


    With eyes closed, Xiao Chen''s sword intent is now at the level of small perfection. I believe that with the help of these grasses of intent, the sword intent will definitely be able to break through to the realm of great perfection. In this way, Xiao Chen''s combat power will be further strengthened , This will obviously be of great help to the fight against the Yegui Pavilion and the Holy Son of the Power King Sect in the future, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen chooses to refine these mind grasses on the spot.


    Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, the five of them closed their eyes and crossed their legs, and began to refine the mind grass. Chen Ling also found a clean place and quietly guarded the five of them.


    It can be said that these meaning grasses are the first pot of gold for Xiao Chen and others on this trip.


    Xiao Chen and the others got great benefits, and on the other side, Sharjah and his party entered the Tianyan Sect through another gate, they also broke through the residence of the outer disciples all the way, and gradually penetrated into the hinterland of the Tianyan Sect.


    And because of Xiao Chen and the others refining mind grass, at this time, Sharjah and the others were in a position higher than Xiao Chen and his party.


    At this time, Sharjah and the others came to a hall, which was also protected by a talisman array. Sharjah and the others broke through the talisman array and entered the hall. After some searching, Sharjah and the others were all happy. Not from ear to ear.


    This hall is actually the place where Tian Yanzong stores all kinds of talisman papers and talisman pens. Looking around, there are a large number of raw materials used to carve talisman seals, covering the entire hall.


    Although due to the age, most of them are no longer usable, but there are still a lot of proud ones preserved, and these talisman papers and talisman pens, because they are things handed down from ancient times, their value is obviously not low, and, With these things, the talisman masters in Taishenzong can obviously also be used to carve talisman seals in the future.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He was extremely excited, and also got the first pot of gold from this trip. Immediately, Sharjah asked the four quasi-holy sons of Tianshengzong to put away all the talisman papers and talisman pens that could be used, and bring them back to Taiyuan in the future. Shenzong.


    While collecting these talisman paper talisman pens, Sharjah said excitedly, "It seems that we are lucky, I wonder if Xiao Chen and the others have found any treasures."


    I felt that my group was lucky, and got so many talisman papers and talisman pens. From Sharjah''s point of view, it is obvious that Taishenzong''s harvest should be bigger this time. After all, now that Xiao Chen and others are not here, these talisman paper talisman pens are obviously That is to say, he is too divine and does not need to be distributed to the Holy Palace.


    I thought I had made a lot of money, but if Sharjah knew, compared with the ninety-seven plants of mind grass that Xiao Chen and others got, the talisman paper and talisman brushes Sharjah and the others got are simply worthless. .


    You know, Yicao is a treasure that can really improve the combat power of warriors, but what about these talisman paper talisman pens? It''s just the raw materials used to carve talisman seals, not even the real talisman seals.


    If it is said that Sharjah and the others found finished talisman seals that have been carved, it can indeed be said that they have dug a treasure, but unfortunately, what Sharjah and the others found was just some talisman paper and talisman pens, and what Xiao Chen and the others got Compared with the ninety-seven plants of Italian grass, it is simply a difference between clouds and mud, one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1025

    He thought he had obtained some astonishing benefits, but he didn''t know that the talisman paper and talisman brushes that Sharjah and the others had found could not be compared with the ninety-seven plants of mind that Xiao Chen and the others had obtained.


    Still happily collecting these talisman paper talisman pens, I really want to see what kind of expression Sharjah will have if he knows that Xiao Chen has obtained the ninety-seven plants of mind.


    It''s just a pity that such a scene is probably doomed to be invisible, because Xiao Chen would definitely not tell Sharjah, just like Sharjah would not tell Xiao Chen of the existence of these talisman paper talisman pens.


    The two parties cooperate, but the other party is not there at this time, so the treasures they get naturally belong to their own party. After all, no one would be an idiot, and give the other party what they have already eaten. .


    This is true for Sharjah, and so is Xiao Chen, so it is destined that neither side will know what benefits the other party has gained.


    Sharjah and the others collected the talisman paper and talisman pen in this hall, and then continued to explore in the secret realm of Tianyanzong. , also entered Tianyanzong in two ways, and started searching.


    It can be said that at this time the saint sons of the four major sub-sage sects have already entered the Tianyan sect, but because of the layout of the Tianyan sect, the four major sub-sage sects are separated at this time, from the four Different directions converge towards the central hall of Tianyan Sect.


    Four roads go hand in hand, and at the end, the holy sons of the four major sub-sage sects will meet in the central hall of Tianyan Sect.


    In the next few days, the holy sons of Taishenzong, Yegui Pavilion, and Liwangzong searched all the way like bandits entering the village, and searched Tianyanzong from three different directions. upside down.


    At the same time, with the continuous search of the three parties, while obtaining more and more treasures left by the Tianyan Sect, they are getting closer and closer to the central hall of the Tianyan Sect.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Chen and the others, several days had passed, but they were still staying in this medicine garden at this time, but after these few days of refinement, Xiao Chen''s sword intent was on the verge of breaking through.


    After refining more than 20 mind grasses, Xiao Chen''s sword intent is finally about to break through the realm of Dzogchen. In order for Xiao Chen''s sword intent to break through successfully, the four daughters, Long Qing and Qin Shuirou, also took the initiative to use more The will grass was given to Xiao Chen, to ensure that he could successfully break through the sword will to the state of Dzogchen.


    Xiao Chen was moved by the kindness of the fourth daughter, but he did not refuse it. With the relationship between everyone, there is no need to worry about it, because in the same way, if one day Xiao Chen finds the treasure that the fourth daughter needs, Xiao Chen will also not hesitate at that time. to them.


    However, even if more mind grasses were given to Xiao Chen, there were a total of ninety-seven mind grasses here. Therefore, after Xiao Chen''s sword intent broke through the realm of Dzogchen, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, and the dragon Qing''s artistic conception power has also been broken through, which can be regarded as a happy situation for all.


    Holding his breath and concentrating, a fierce sword intent shot up from Xiao Chen''s body uncontrollably. Since the appearance of this power of artistic conception, it has been rising all the way, and under the washing of this spiritual power suggestion, the ground around Xiao Chen is also It was cut open one after another.


    Finally, he successfully broke through the sword intent to the realm of Dzogchen, which has already reached the limit of the power of artistic conception. After that, it will be another brand new power. Of course, the power is now far away from Xiao Xiao. The dust is still a little far away.


    The sword intent was successfully broken through, Xiao Chen was also in a good mood, and in the next few hours, after the four girls of Longqing refined all the remaining mind grass, their artistic conception power also broke through one after another.


    The ninety-seven mind grasses were all refined by the five people, and the power of the artistic conception was also improved. After the power of the five people''s artistic conception had broken through, Xiao Chen and the others finally went to the depths of the Tianyan sect again.


    Because of refining the mind grass, Xiao Chen and his party were delayed for a few days, so the progress of Xiao Chen and others at this time was obviously slower than that of the holy sons of Taishenzong, Yegui Pavilion, and Liwangzong. Quite a few, the three major holy sects at this time are about to arrive at the central hall of the Tianyan sect.


    Start moving forward again, the more you go to Tianyanzong''s mansion, the more good things Xiao Chen and others will find. Of course, after leaving the medicine garden, Xiao Chen and others will never encounter anything that makes people feel uncomfortable. Excited for the treasure.


    After Xiao Chen and the others traveled a long distance, they found a hall protected by a talisman array. After blasting away the talisman array, Xiao Chen and the others were completely dumbfounded in the hall.


    The number is not huge, but there are at least two to three hundred martial arts of various levels placed in the hall.


    Obviously, this should be the Martial Arts Pavilion of the Tianyan Sect. Although it is said that the Tianyan Sect is famous for its talisman array, a sect must have some martial arts in stock no matter what.


    Perhaps for Tian Yanzong, this Martial Skill Pavilion cannot be regarded as the real core thing. Similarly, after a rough look, Xiao Chen and others were not shocked by the martial arts collected by Tian Yan Zong.


    The martial arts in the entire Tianyan Zong Martial Skills Pavilion are at the top of the heavenly rank, and there is only one of them, and its power is not top-notch among the heavenly high-ranking martial arts. It is nothing to Xiao Chen and others attraction.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, even though Xiao Chen and others looked down on these martial skills, if they could be brought back to the Holy Palace, it would obviously be a huge improvement to the heritage of the Holy Palace.


    After all, just because Xiao Chen and the others looked down on him, it doesn''t mean that the disciples of the Holy Palace also didn''t like it.


    Moreover, how much martial arts inventory a sect, especially the human race sect, can have directly affects whether the sect is strong or not.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen waved his hand directly, and collected the martial arts collected by these hundreds of Tianyan Sects into his ring.


    With ninety-seven mind grasses, plus these hundreds of martial arts skills, this time Xiao Chen and the others really made a lot of money. Even if they leave the secret realm of Tianyan Sect now, Xiao Chen and the others'' trip is definitely worth it. It''s a big hit.


    After collecting these hundreds of martial arts skills, Xiao Chen and his party inspected them, and after finding nothing missing, they left the main hall and continued to walk in the direction of the central hall of the Tianyan Sect.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others rushed to the central hall of the Tianyan Sect, at this time, the people of the Taishen Sect led by Sharjah had already arrived at the central hall of the Tianyan Sect.


    A huge high platform supports the central hall of the Tianyan Sect. As long as you step up the high stone steps in front of you, you can reach the central hall. At this time, looking at the central hall of the Tianyan Sect, Sharjah faintly Said.


    "It''s only the last step to get the most precious talisman inheritance of Tian Yanzong."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1026

    After searching all the way, Sharjah and others did get a lot of good things left by the Tianyan Sect, but the real treasure is also the biggest treasure of the Tianyan Sect, but they have never seen the inheritance of the talisman master.


    In this way, Sharjah also guessed that the inheritance of the talisman masters, which is the foundation of the Tianyan Sect, must be placed in this central hall.


    The inheritance of the talisman master is the most enviable treasure of the Tianyan Sect. Let''s put it this way, all the other treasures of the entire Tianyan Sect are not as good as the inheritance of the talisman master, because this is the real treasure of the Tianyan Sect. The bottom line lies.


    But right now, the true background of Tian Yanzong, the inheritance of the talisman masters left over from the ancient times, is in front of Sharjah and others.


    An unconcealable excitement flashed in his eyes, but apart from that, Sharjah also flashed a strong fighting spirit in his eyes.


    This is the last step, and it is only one step away from the true background of Tian Yanzong. Aside from the excitement, Sharjah also knows very well that the battle with Yegui Pavilion and the son of Liwangzong is coming soon.


    Sharjah was right. At this time, under the other two stone steps leading to the central hall, the saint sons of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong also arrived, and the saint sons of the three sub-sacred sects gathered backward. When they arrived at the central hall of Tianyan Sect, Xiao Chen and the others were the only ones who hadn''t arrived yet, but they were not far away at this time.


    Quickly restraining the excitement in his eyes, Sharjah knew that it was still unknown who would win in the end. After all, the sons of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong were not easy-going lamps, and everything was still unknown.


    "Let''s go." Shouted in a deep voice, and then under the leadership of Sharjah, Ke Suo, and Jia Lingya, the three holy sons and saints, the group of Taishenzong walked up the stone steps.


    At the last moment, Sharjah, Ke Suo, Jia Lingya and the other three all became serious.


    At the same time, when Taishenzong''s group started to climb the stone steps, from the other two directions, people from Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong also started to climb the stone steps at the same time.


    The stone steps were not long, and there were no obstacles, so, after just over ten breaths, the holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the three sub-sacred sects came to the central hall, and at the same time , They finally met.


    Almost at the same time, they stepped up the stone steps to the outside of the central main hall. At this time, the gate of the central main hall of Tianyan Sect was closed, and on the huge square outside the main hall, the saint sons of the three sub-sage sects met.


    An alliance had already been reached, so when they met, Yeguige and Liwangzong naturally came together, looking at Sha Jia and other members of Taishenzong with icy smiles.


    On the other hand, Sharjah, after seeing the people from the Night Ghost Pavilion and the Liwangzong, was fine at first, but when he found out that the people from the Holy Palace did not show up, Sharjah''s expression sank slightly.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t appear here, Sharjah didn''t think it was impossible for Taishenzong to be able to deal with Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong at the same time by himself.


    Moreover, when looking in the direction of the Night Ghost Pavilion, facing the leader, Sharjah''s eyes unconsciously revealed an unconcealable look of dread.


    This time, the Night Ghost Pavilion sent only two holy sons, a young man, and the other was a little girl who looked only eight or nine years old. Between the two, this young man was obviously the leader. .


    He looked at the leader of the Yegui Pavilion, the holy son. Although he had extremely pale skin and a very thin body like other ghosts, but for some reason, he was different from the general ghosts.


    For a long time, in the eyes of the human race, the appearance of the ghost race is hideous and terrifying, as pale as paper, and skinny. This is the most intuitive description of the ghost race by the human race.


    However, the leader of the Yegui Pavilion Saint Son in front of him, although he is a ghost, gives people a handsome and evil feeling, especially that evil temperament, which is probably enough to fascinate many human girls.


    It is indeed unimaginable that a ghost clan can be associated with the word handsome.


    However, Sharjah''s fear of this person is not because of his handsomeness and evil charm, but because of the word Moxie.


    Mo Xie, the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, and this ghost clan in front of him, he is really Mo Xie, the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion.


    If all the saints and saints in the Northern Star Realm are divided into levels by strength, they can be divided into three levels in total.


    Among them, the gap between the third level and the second level is the largest, because the holy sons of the holy sects can only be regarded as the third level holy sons, while the holy sons of the sub-sage sects can be counted as the second level holy sons.


    The gap between the two is indeed huge, which is not difficult to see from Xiao Chen''s ability to easily kill the holy son of the holy sect.


    The holy sons of the Yasheng sect can be regarded as the second-level holy sons, so who are the first-level holy sons? They are the first holy sons of the holy sects of major Asia.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    To put it bluntly, if the Son of the Sub-Sage Sect stands at the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Northern Star Realm, then the number one Son of the Sub-Sage Sect like Mo Xie is standing on the altar, The pinnacle of the pinnacle.


    They are both the holy sons of the sub-sage sect, but there is not only a gap in status between the first holy son and the second holy son, but also a gap in strength.


    The first holy son is the symbol of a sect and the object of worship of all disciples.


    Unexpectedly, Yegui Pavilion actually sent Mo Xie here, the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, Sharjah''s heart sank again when he saw him.


    Although Sharjah is the second holy son of Taishenzong, but looking at the entire Taishenzong, the only person who dares to say that he can contend against Mo Xie without losing the wind is the first holy son of Taishenzong, no matter in terms of status or strength. He is the only person in a hundred generations whose cultivation level is equal to Mo Xie''s.


    The appearance of Mo Xie, coupled with the disappearance of Shenggong Xiaochen and others, made Shajia''s heart extremely heavy.


    At the same time, Ke Suo beside Sharjah was also looking at the characters sent by Yeguige and Liwangzong this time.


    Naturally, the Quasi-Holy Son should not be taken seriously. What Ke Suo observed was the people at the level of the Holy Son.


    Yegui Pavilion sent two holy sons, among them the first holy son Mo Xie, and the other was a cute little loli who looked only eight or nine years old. the Fifth Son.


    As for the Li Wangzong side, a total of three holy sons were sent out, namely the second holy son Wang Zhong, the fourth holy son Li Cheng, and the fifth holy son Cangwang.


    The two sub-sage sects add up to a total of five saint sons, and after the two sides meet, it is obvious that the Liwangzong side, Wang Zhong and other three saint sons are also faintly headed by Mo Xie, although they will not listen to Mo Xie''s words , but Mo Xie is the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, Wang Zhong and the others are obviously afraid of him, so, naturally, they handed over the leadership to him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1027

    Yegui Pavilion, Liwangzong, Taishenzong, the sons and daughters of the three sub-sage sects finally met in front of the central hall of Tianyanzong.


    Because of the alliance, under the leadership of Mo Xie, the first holy son of Yegui Pavilion, everyone in Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong looked at Taishenzong with malicious intentions, while looking at Taishenzong and his party, they all looked at Taishenzong with evil intentions. They all have ugly faces.


    Xiao Chen and others from the Holy Palace hadn''t appeared yet, which made everyone in the Taishenzong secretly anxious. There was no way, if there was no Holy Palace, then it was impossible for the Taishenzong to be the opponent of the Yegui Pavilion and the Liwangzong, let alone this time. The Ghost Pavilion has sent the number one holy son, Mo Xie, which makes Taishenzong even less hopeful.


    "The people in the Holy Palace won''t run away after getting the treasure?" Following Sharjah and other Taishenzong''s sons, the quasi-sage sons secretly guessed.


    In fact, it''s not just them, even Sharjah and the other three holy sons have had such speculations.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, Sharjah doesn''t think that the relationship between Taishenzong and Shenggong is so strong. To put it bluntly, both parties came together because of their interests, and the whole matter is still calculated by Taishenzong. Bundle.


    It was the alliance chosen by Taishenzong''s calculations, so it is not surprising that Shenggong quit halfway.


    Depressed in his heart, if the Holy Palace really backed down halfway, then Taishenzong would have no power to resist.


    Just as Sharjah and the others in the Taishen Sect were secretly guessing, Mo Xie, who had slowly walked up to them, said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Why, Baishi didn''t come?"


    Baishi, the first holy son of Taishenzong, upon hearing Mo Xie''s words, Sharjah and the others chose to remain silent with a gloomy expression. Seeing this, Mo Xie didn''t care, and still said with a smile on his face.


    "Since the century is gone, you can stay in the Tianyan Sect."


    As he said that, a strong murderous intent flashed in Mo Xie''s eyes. Obviously, this time, Mo Xie was motivated to kill, and wanted to kill Sharjah, Ke Suo, and Jia Lingya, the three holy sons of the Taishen Sect. Within the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    Because of his absolute superiority in strength, Mo Xie was also intent on killing. If he could really behead the three holy sons including Sharjah again, it would be a blow to Taishenzong.


    Losing three holy sons at once, I am afraid that even Taishenzong will be hurt.


    Sensing the killing intent coming from Mo Xie, Sharjah''s face darkened. Judging from the current situation, it would be impossible for Taishenzong to withdraw even if they wanted to. Mo Xie would not let them leave like this.


    For Mo Xie, Sharjah naturally has a certain understanding. As the number one saint son of Ye Gui Pavilion, Mo Xie''s strength is beyond doubt, but apart from his strength, the most frightening thing about Mo Xie is his character.


    If you want to say who is the most ruthless first son of the major sub-sacred sects in the Northern Star Realm, Mo Xie is definitely well-deserved. This is a person who will use any means to achieve his goals. Saints are afraid of three points.


    Now that Mo Xie has murderous intentions, Sharjah knows very well that it is impossible for Taishenzong to retreat completely, and he can only fight to the death.


    Facing the alliance between Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, Taishenzong only had to fight to the death, but at this time, Shenggong didn''t know where to go, which made Sharjah''s mood fall to the bottom .


    "What''s the point of talking to them, kill them, and I''ll go get the inheritance." At this moment, Wang Zhong, the second holy son of the Liwangzong, snorted coldly.


    With a burly figure, like a human-shaped tyrannosaur, Wang Zhong said in a low voice. Hearing this, Mo Xie didn''t refute, and looked at Sharjah lightly and said.


    "I heard, Junior Brother Wang Zhong is already impatient, since that''s the case, let''s do it."


    Indeed, there is nothing to say. Originally, this time in the secret realm of Tianyanzong, Yegui Pavilion and the ancestors of Liwangzong had ordered that if there was a chance, they would directly kill the holy son of Taishenzong on the spot.


    Now, although the Taishenzong side is led by the second holy son Sharjah, there are only three people, while the Yegui Pavilion and the Liwangzong side have five holy sons, and Mo Xie is among them. First Son.


    Taking advantage, and there is indeed a chance to kill Sharjah and the others here. Of course, the premise must be to pay some price, but this price, in the eyes of Mo Xie, is comparable to the lives of the three of Sharjah. Than, nothing at all, not worth mentioning.


    After the words fell, a terrifying aura erupted from Mo Xie''s body first, and the aura pointed directly at Sharjah. Obviously, Mo Xie''s target was Sharjah.


    "Leave Sharjah to me, Ke Suo and Jia Lingya to you, and the battle will be settled quickly." Mo Xie said flatly, with his aura locked on Sharjah.


    Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Wang Zhong and the other three disciples of the Li Wang Sect did not refuse. Afterwards, everyone fought directly. Mo Xie fought against Sharjah, Wang Zhong and Cang Wang fought against Ke Suo, and Gu Changle and Li Cheng fought against Jia Lingya .


    The battle was about to break out, and facing the siege of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, Sharjah and others naturally would not be caught without a fight, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides, but at the same time, Sharjah still shouted in a deep voice.


    "Look for a chance to go."


    He didn''t mean to fight Mo Xie and others to the end. Sharjah''s purpose was very clear, to find an opportunity to escape, and upon hearing this, Mo Xie slapped him with a stern smile on his face and said, "Can we go?"


    It is rare to have such a great opportunity, how could it be possible for Sharjah and others to escape easily today.


    A war broke out, and the result was obvious, but it was only a single contact, and Taishenzong''s side fell into a comprehensive disadvantage.


    Whether it is Sharjah and the three holy sons and daughters, or the quasi-holy sons, they all fell into a disadvantage at this time.


    Both Ke Suo and Jia Lingya were besieged and killed by two holy sons and saints at the same time. Naturally, they would not be able to take advantage of two of them. Although Sharjah only had to face Mo Xie alone, Mo Xie was a night man. The number one holy son of the ghost pavilion, with all his strength, put a lot of pressure on Sharjah.


    Unexpectedly, it would end like this in the end. Shenggong actually ran away, and while fighting fiercely, Sharjah was full of bitterness.


    Compared to the despair of everyone in Taishenzong, the people from Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong were full of fighting spirit, and they finally found an opportunity. Killing the three of Sharjah today will surely inflict a heavy blow on Taishenzong.


    The fierce battle continued, and when the battle between the two sides was inextricably linked, several figures also came out of the central main hall from the stone steps on the other side at this time.


    At a glance, they saw Sharjah and others who were besieged by Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, and a young man in a golden robe headed by said lightly.


    "Brother Sharjah, why did you start the fight without waiting for us, are you in such a hurry?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1028

    "Brother Sharjah, why did you start the fight without waiting for us, are you in such a hurry?"


    There was a hint of teasing in the voice, but when Sharjah, who was fighting fiercely with Mo Xie, heard this, his face was filled with ecstasy.


    Everyone in the Taishen Sect, who could be said to have fallen into despair, seemed to be alive again with the sound of this voice, and hope was rekindled in their eyes.


    Compared to Taishenzong''s side, this time it was the Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong''s turn to be depressed.


    They didn''t want to fight any more, under Sharjah''s order, everyone in Taishenzong left the battle on their own initiative. Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong didn''t get entangled in this matter, and everyone''s eyes were on the six figures that just appeared.


    There were two men and four women, and the three at the head were all wearing golden robes. Needless to say, these six were naturally Xiao Chen and the others.


    Because of the refinement of mind grass, Xiao Chen and his party came a little late, but it was still in time, and it didn''t hurt.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Chen and his group, Sha Jia and other members of Taishenzong were so relieved that they completely forgot the suspicion just now, Sha Jia even looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face and said.


    "Haha, I''m a little anxious, but brother Xiao Chen came a step late."


    "I was delayed on the road for a while." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, and then took Chen Ling Longqing and the others to take the initiative to walk towards the Taishenzong people.


    We were delayed on the road for a while, hearing this, how could Sharjah not know, Xiao Chen and the others must have found some treasure on the way, but they didn''t say much, after all, Sharjah and the others also got a lot of good things along the way, so The matter is tacit on both sides.


    Besides, now is not the time to get entangled in these matters. The most important task in front of us is to deal with Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong.


    Hesitating about the arrival of Xiao Chen and the others, Sharjah''s confidence instantly became stronger, and when he looked at Mo Xie, he no longer had the same fear as before.


    Although Mo Xie is the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion and is powerful, Sharjah is naturally no match for him. However, in terms of the number of holy sons, with the arrival of Xiao Chen and others, now Taishenzong and Shenggong are on the contrary. It was one more person, six to five.


    There are a total of six holy sons in the Holy Palace and Taishenzong, but there are only five holy sons in Yeguige and Liwangzong. Therefore, even if Mo Xie is present, Sharjah is not too scared at this time. After all, even Mo Xie No matter how strong the evil is, it is absolutely impossible for him to fight against the two holy sons of the sub-sage sect with his own strength.


    With confidence, Sharjah''s eyes continued to gather killing intent. Feeling the changes in Sharjah, the smile on Mo Xie''s face did not diminish, but it gave off a more stern feeling.


    His eyes shifted from Sharjah to Xiao Chen and the six of them, looking at Xiao Chen who was wearing a golden robe, Mo Xie said lightly.


    "I have never met you, but if Sharjah can treat you like this, you must also be the sons of the sub-sage sect, and in this northern star world, the sons of the sub-sacred sect that I don''t know will only come from one place. Is it from the Holy Palace?"


    Just relying on his own guess, Mo Xie confirmed the identity of Xiao Chen and the others, and they were all right.


    Hearing what Mo Xie said, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he nodded slightly and said with a smile, "That''s right, but unfortunately, there is no reward."


    The Holy Son of the Holy Palace heard the conversation between Mo Xie and Xiao Chen, and the other three Holy Sons, Li Wang Zong and Wang Zhong, also began to look at Xiao Chen and the others seriously at this time.


    The sudden appearance of the Holy Palace has indeed attracted the attention of the six sub-sage sects. Therefore, they are not unfamiliar with the Holy Palace, Mo Xie, Wang Zhong and others. At least they have heard a lot about the Holy Palace. rumor.


    One of the sub-sage sects founded by the human race, and according to the previous information that Taishen Zong Yaden went to the holy palace in person, there must be at least two sub-sages in the holy palace. Their strength cannot be underestimated. Furthermore, no one knows whether what the Holy Palace is showing is their true strength, or if it is something hidden.


    For old sub-holy sects like Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, the Holy Palace is very mysterious. At the same time, we have to admit that due to the appearance of the Holy Palace, the pattern of the Northern Star Realm has begun to change. The most intuitive thing is that That is, the entire Northern Star Realm has changed from the original six sub-sacred sects to the seven sub-sacred sects.


    Recently, I have been hearing various rumors about the Holy Palace, but today, I finally saw the Holy Son of the Holy Palace with my own eyes.


    A cold smile flashed in his eyes, and Mo Xie said, "I didn''t expect that your holy palace is also interested in the secret realm of Tianyanzong. If you knew this earlier, I, Yegui Pavilion, would have invited you a long time ago. Wouldn''t it be an easy task to unite and directly destroy Taishenzong?"


    "However, it''s not too late now. What''s the matter, Holy Son of the Holy Palace, would you like to come to our side? The three parties will work together to destroy the Taishenzong."


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xie would directly open his mouth to provoke the relationship between the Holy Palace and Taishenzong, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen had a clear head, and smiled softly without being moved at all.


    "The suggestion is good, but I think after the Taishenzong is destroyed, the next one may be our Holy Palace''s turn."


    With that said, Xiao Chen turned his attention to Wang Zhong and the three disciples of Li Wang Zong. Barbarians and ghosts are very easy to distinguish, so just by appearance, Xiao Chen can clearly know the disciples of Li Wang Zong and Ye Gui Pavilion.


    The smile on his face remained undiminished, Xiao Chen said to Wang Zhong, "Friends of Li Wangzong, this ghost clan is notoriously ruthless, I think it''s better for you to come to our side, and after destroying the Night Ghost Pavilion together, everyone will share it equally." How about the inheritance of Tianyan Sect? I believe that cooperating with us will give you more peace of mind than cooperating with Yegui Pavilion."


    Treating his own body with his own way, Mo Xie had just dialed up the relationship between Taishenzong and Shenggong, and in the next second, Xiao Chen began to win over Liwangzong.


    Hearing this, Mo Xie''s face finally darkened, and he said with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "You humans are really eloquent. However, the Holy Palace is only a start-up after all. Whether you can really stand on the stage of the Northern Star Realm depends on your strength."


    "Then you can give it a try, I believe you won''t be disappointed."


    "Haha, okay, then I''ll try to see how much you, the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, really weigh." With a loud smile, Mo Xie shot without warning, and slapped Xiao Chen with a fierce palm.


    Without any warning, Mo Xie, the number one holy son of Ye Gui Pavilion, would choose to sneak attack. Obviously, Mo Xie also saw the changes in the current situation. If Xiao Chen could be hit hard with one blow, the situation would be completely changed. Change.


    Just like what Sharjah knew about Mo Xie, although this guy is the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, he is indeed an unscrupulous guy. With his identity, he can even do such a despicable thing as a sneak attack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1029

    As the number one saint son of Yegui Pavilion, Mo Xie would actually make a sneak attack, which is absolutely impossible for the other number one saint sons, but Mo Xie is obviously an outlier.


    In Mo Xie''s words, the so-called reputation is empty, as long as you are the winner, everything will be written by you, so the process is not important, and the means are not important, whether it is upright or shameless, As long as you can win, you are king.


    It is precisely because of this awareness that Mo Xie has always acted without taboos, and this is the reason why many people are afraid of him.


    Although a fierce tiger is ferocious, it is not as good as a poisonous snake, because in the face of a poisonous snake, you cannot guard against it, and you never know when, where, and how it will hit you. Take a sip, so you don''t even have time to react.


    And Mo Xie is obviously such a poisonous snake, but he is even more terrifying than a poisonous snake, because in addition to possessing the viciousness of a poisonous snake, he also possesses the superpower of a tiger.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The sudden attack made it impossible for everyone to react, but Xiao Chen responded immediately at this time.


    Almost at the same time as Mo Xie made his move, a bright light flashed across the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand, the Molong Sword appeared directly in his hand, he slashed out with a fierce sword, and the Nine Swords of Thunder were cast, the law of strength, the law of speed, and The sword intent of Dzogchen level also gushes out at the same time.


    The sword''s edge collided fiercely with the black palm print, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen had already slashed three swords in a row.


    Three sword lights hit the black palm print, and then the palm print slowly dissipated. Mo Xie''s sneak attack was also successfully deciphered by Xiao Chen.


    It was also fortunate that Xiao Chen had been secretly guarding against him, otherwise he would be caught off guard by Mo Xie and directly injured by him, and it would be dangerous at that time.


    Seeing that he missed a hit, Mo Xie''s eyes flashed with disappointment. At the same time, he took a high look at the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, and secretly thought, "It seems that although this Holy Palace is just a start-up, there is indeed a sub-Sage Sect." The strength of the door."


    The rumors are true, the Holy Palace is not ostentatious, but it is precisely because of this that Mo Xie put away his contempt in his heart. After all, the appearance of Xiao Chen and others made the Yegui Pavilion and the Liwangzong who had the absolute advantage , instantly fell into a small disadvantage.


    Not daring to be careless again, Mo Xie shot again without saying a word, the target was still pointing at Xiao Chen, seeing this, Xiao Chen was not afraid, and directly greeted him with his sword, at the same time, Sharjah shouted loudly.


    "Brother Xiao, I''ll help you."


    Mo Xie was the number one holy son of Ye Gui Pavilion, and Sharjah immediately chose to help Xiao Chen. The two of them shot at the same time, and even fought fiercely with Mo Xie.


    The three fought fiercely. At the same time, Ke Suo and Jia Lingya from Taishenzong, Chen Ling and Long Qing from Shenggong also fought against Yeguige, Wang Zhong and Gu Changle from Liwangzong. together.


    The battle broke out again, and the three daughters of Qin Shuirou and the extremely quasi-holy son of Taishenzong also joined the battle.


    Compared with the previous battle, the two sides are obviously evenly matched in this battle, and the people from Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong are not as relaxed as they were at the beginning. After all, judging from the current situation, it is really unknown who will win the battle.


    His eyes came to the battlefield of Xiao Chen, Sharjah, and Mo Xie. Facing the joint siege of Xiao Chen and Sharjah, Mo Xie really didn''t take advantage of it anymore.


    Just as Sharjah thought, although Mo Xie was strong, he was definitely not strong enough to deal with two sub-sage sect sons at the same time.


    Although the strength of the first son of the sub-sage sect is stronger than that of the second son, even the second son can''t compare with it, but this strength is limited. After all, at the level of the sub-sage son, it can be said that It is extremely difficult to break through one step further.


    Xiao Chen, Sharjah, and the two besieged Mo Xie alone, and Mo Xie''s pressure was also extremely huge at this time.


    Sharjah''s protoss supernatural powers, coupled with Xiao Chen''s powerful and tricky swordsmanship, gave Mo Xie a feeling of being impossible to guard against.


    The hundred-refined combat body, the sword intent of the Dzogchen level, the law of strength, and the law of speed were all urged to the extreme by Xiao Chen. At the same time, the long sword in his hand was constantly displaying a series of terrifying martial arts. Dao Jian glowed across the sky, constantly attacking where Mo Xie was.


    As for Sharjah, compared to Xiao Chen, he had a golden brilliance on his body, and his divine powers also continued to blast out.


    In the fierce battle with Mo Xie, neither Xiao Chen nor Sharjah dared to be careless in the slightest. Both of them had raised their combat power to the extreme.


    But even so, the two still couldn''t do anything to get Mo Xie, and of course, Mo Xie couldn''t do anything to Xiao Chen and Sharjah either.


    For a moment, the battle between the three showed a delicate balance, and neither side could do anything to the other.


    Indeed, he was indeed one of the few people who stood on the altar of the Northern Star Realm. Together, the two of them still couldn''t defeat Mo Xie.


    With the continuation of the battle, Xiao Chen also discovered the difference between himself, the number one saint son of the Holy Palace, and the number one saint sons of the other six sub-sacred sects.


    This is since the establishment of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen has fought against people who are equal to him in the true sense, but it is two against one.


    Xiao Chen is the number one saint child of the Holy Palace, and Mo Xie is the number one saint child of the Yegui Pavilion. The Holy Palace and the Yegui Pavilion are both sub-sage sects, and Xiao Chen and Mo Xie are the number one saints of their respective sects. son.


    But in terms of combat power, there was indeed a big gap between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie, at least one-on-one, Xiao Chen asked himself, he was not Mo Xie''s opponent.


    It seems that the position of the first holy son of the holy palace is not so easy to do. If the holy palace wants to rise and gain a firm foothold in the northern star realm, Xiao Chen, the first holy son, must improve his own strength as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, if he meets Mo Xie and other first sons of the other six sub-sacred sects in the future, he will suffer.


    At the same time, the number one holy son, but Xiao Chen was no match for Mo Xie and the others at all. This would not only lose Xiao Chen''s own face, but the Holy Palace would also be humiliated.


    There is a lot of pressure in my heart, but now is not the time to think about these things. The offensive in my hand is getting stronger and stronger. The three of them are really fighting, and Mo Xie is already going all out at this time.


    The whole body was wrapped in a purple-black ghostly aura, and there was a coercion enough to make one''s heart tremble in every gesture.


    At the same time, after a head-on blow with Xiao Chen and Sharjah, Mo Xie took the initiative to pull back and said in a still calm voice, "It''s useless to fight any longer. If you can''t tell the winner, why don''t you take a step back, and the four of us will share it equally." How about the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1030

    Mo Xie took the initiative to withdraw and backed away, and said the words that the four families would share the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect equally. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Sharjah also stopped what they were doing.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others stopped, not far away, Li Cheng, the fourth holy son of the Li Wangzong who was fighting fiercely with Long Qing, suddenly shouted in shock.


    "Are you a dragon?"


    Fighting fiercely with the son of the sub-sage sect like Licheng, Long Qing naturally couldn''t hold back any more. In this way, the aura of the dragon clan would naturally be exposed, so it was normal for Licheng to notice it.


    Long Qing, who was also wearing the robe of the Son of the Holy Palace, seemed to be a different person at this moment, exuding a strong dragon clan pressure from top to bottom.


    As the innate unique coercion of the dragon clan, against the background of the dragon clan''s coercion, Long Qing appeared domineering and aloof. Hearing Licheng''s shout, Long Qing said in a low voice.


    "So what if it''s a Dragon Clan."


    Pure-blooded dragons are very tempting, but now, in the Northern Star Realm, Long Qing is not too afraid of being exposed, because the Holy Palace has the ability to protect Long Qing, so at this time, Licheng recognized his own identity. Identity, Long Qing didn''t panic at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He took the initiative to choose to retreat and did not continue to attack. Li Cheng retreated, on the one hand because he was shocked by Long Qing''s identity, and on the other hand, because Li Cheng realized that Xiao Chen and the three had stopped fighting at this time.


    Xiao Chen, Sharjah, and Mo Xie, these three people can be said to be the leaders of Taishenzong, Yegui Pavilion, and Shenggong this time. Now that these three have chosen to stop, the people below will naturally not be stupid anymore Desperate.


    Everyone stopped their hands one after another, and all their eyes were looking in the direction of Xiao Chen and the three of them, especially Wang Zhong and other Li Wang Zong people, who had already moved closer to each other, secretly guarding against the development of the situation.


    Don''t look at the people who fought to the death before, it looked like you were fighting to the death, but in the final analysis, the people present didn''t trust them. They came from different sects. Even if there was a cooperative relationship, it definitely had nothing to do with trust .


    While fighting fiercely, they are also thinking about how to preserve their own strength and get more benefits at the same time. Therefore, no one of the four great sub-sacred sects will choose to sacrifice for no reason.


    It was also for this reason that the atmosphere in the field suddenly became a little weird. At the same time, under the gaze of everyone, Mo Xie looked at Xiao Chen and Sharjah again and said.


    "How about it? It doesn''t make any sense to continue the fight. Why don''t we each take a step back, and the four families will share the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm equally, so no one will suffer."


    When he said this, Mo Xie''s eyes were full of confidence, as if he expected Xiao Chen and Sharjah to agree.


    Mo Xie has self-confidence, and the source of this self-confidence is his confidence in his own strength.


    Even in the face of the attacks of Xiao Chen and Sharjah, if he really wanted to fight to the death, Mo Xie was confident that at least one of them would be able to fight to death, but it would take a lot of money, and even in the end, Mo Xie will die here too.


    The second is because of the relationship between Xiao Chen and Sharjah. Although the two of them have united, the relationship is very fragile. If there is a slight change, the relationship may be broken.


    Because of this, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and Sharjah to truly work together to deal with him. Both of them must have guaranteed their own lives as the premise.


    Because once one of the two is directly killed by Mo Xie, then the remaining person may turn his face directly and swallow the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect all by itself.


    They were all afraid of being stabbed in the back by the other party, so Mo Xie expected that Sharjah and Xiao Chen would definitely agree to his proposal, after all, this was the safest and best way.


    Sure enough, as Mo Xie expected, after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen said flatly, "I don''t mean anything."


    Xiao Chen agreed, but it was actually a helpless move. In terms of strength, Xiao Chen was even a little worse than Sharjah, which means that among the three, Xiao Chen''s strength was the weakest.


    And once Mo Xie was pushed into a desperate situation, if he wanted to fight to the death, Xiao Chen guessed that there was an 80% chance that Mo Xie would target himself.


    And if Mo Xie wanted to kill him at all costs, Xiao Chen really didn''t have many chances, and once he was killed by Mo Xie, Sharjah took the opportunity to kill Mo Xie who was seriously injured. dominance.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that Sharjah was a kind person. When the Holy Palace side lost him, Sharjah might turn his face on the spot. It''s hard to say that even Chen Linglongqing and the others would be in danger at that time.


    Generally speaking, it was still because of distrust. If Sharjah was replaced by Chen Yu, then Xiao Chen would never compromise, and wanted those Mo Xie desperately, because he was not worried that Chen Yu would stab him in the back, but Sharjah was not.


    Xiao Chen agreed to Mo Xie''s proposal. Seeing this, Mo Xie smiled slightly, then looked at Sharjah and said, "Sharjah, where is your Taishenzong? Do you want to fight to the end?"


    Sharjah was not surprised by Xiao Chen''s decision, but facing Mo Xie''s question at this time, Sharjah had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Because Xiao Chen had already agreed, if Sharjah did not agree at this time, he would probably fall into the situation of being besieged and killed by Yegui Pavilion, Liwangzong, Shenggong and the three parties.


    There is no need to doubt this point, after all, who doesn''t want to share more benefits, and if there is less power, it will naturally be able to share more benefits.


    Just as Xiao Chen didn''t believe in Sharjah, Sharjah naturally didn''t believe in Xiao Chen either, so, hearing what Mo Xie said, Sharjah said with a light smile.


    "Senior Brother Mo Xie, in fact, it would have been nice if you had said that earlier. In our relationship, why would you fight to the death over such a small profit? If there is something good, then naturally we want to share it together."


    Sharjah agreed, and finally it was the turn of Liwangzong. Regarding this, Wang Chong, the second son of Liwangzong, laughed loudly without thinking.


    "Haha, in fact, my Li Wangzong has always advocated the peaceful coexistence of the major sub-sacred sects, and I, Wang Zhong, have always regarded you as brothers of the same sect. I did not approve of killing each other. Now I can shake hands and make peace and share the treasures equally. , that is naturally the best, and I, Li Wangzong, have no objection."


    Mo Xie, Xiao Chen, Sharjah, and Wang Zhong, on behalf of their respective sects, agreed to share the inheritance of Tianyan Sect equally, and they each backed down a step.


    Seeing that the four of them were murderous a second ago, but then smiled brightly like a family, Gu Lingyao, who was standing between Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, curled her lips angrily.


    "Sister Shuirou, Sister Baihua, these people are so hypocritical, I don''t believe what they say, they are brothers in the same school, just now they looked like they were going to kill, who are they lying to?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1031

    Gu Lingyao scoffed at Wang Zhong and Sharjah''s hypocrisy. Hearing this, Fairy Baihua laughed softly, "There''s no way, everyone has their own thoughts, so that''s the only way to go."


    A consensus was successfully reached, and the people who were going to fight to the death, unexpectedly shook hands and made peace in an instant. At this time, representatives of the four major sub-sacred sects, Xiao Chen, Sharjah, Mo Xie, and Wang Zhong, gathered together , while looking at each other, while discussing the next thing.


    Today, except for the central main hall in front of Tianyanzong, the rest of the place has basically been searched by everyone. Of course, the real treasure must be in the central main hall.


    It''s just that if you want to get the biggest treasure in Tianyan Sect, no one knows what you will encounter, whether Tianyan Sect will set up any tests or talisman arrays in the central main hall.


    Therefore, after deliberation, the four of them decided that in the next step, members of the four major sub-sacred sects will temporarily join forces to overcome the possible dangers in the central hall, and after obtaining the talisman array inheritance of the Tianyan sect, in deuce.


    Of course, the treasures obtained by the previous four families will naturally belong to whoever gets them, and there is no need to share them equally.


    Regarding this, none of the four had any objections, and it was quickly agreed upon. Then, everyone came to the central main hall together, looking at the huge palace with its closed gate.


    "I didn''t encounter any danger in the Tianyan Sect before, but this is the last, and I don''t know what the Tianyan Sect will do, but we still need to be more careful." Looking at the huge palace in front of him, Mo Xie was indifferent He said, with his iconic smile still hanging on the corner of his mouth, a bit sinister and cold.


    Hearing Mo Xie''s words, Xiao Chen and the three beside him would all respond. It is natural to be cautious, and everyone should not only be careful about the tests and talisman arrays that Tian Yanzong might set, but also be on guard against each other at all times. every move.


    Especially Mo Xie, Sharjah and Wang Zhong both know Mo Xie very well, this guy is definitely a good hand behind the scenes.


    If I were to say that the ones who knew the least about Mo Xie were Xiao Chen and other members of the Holy Palace, after all, the Holy Palace had only just risen, and had no intersection with the six sub-sacred sects of the Northern Star Realm before, and this time it was Xiao Chen. Chen and the others had their first real contact with the sons of other sub-sacred sects in the Northern Star Realm.


    The voice fell, but there was no response from the crowd. Mo Xie didn''t care about it at all. He walked forward immediately, came to the door of the main hall, and slapped the huge door with a muffled sound, and then It was slowly pushed away by Mo Xie.


    I don''t know how many years have passed. The central hall of Tianyanzong was finally opened again. At first, it looked like it was dark inside the hall, but soon, there were rays of light shooting out from both sides of the hall. From the looks of it, they were small talisman formations, called starlight formations, which had no attack power, and their only function was to emit light to illuminate the night. Many sects had such starlight formations.


    These starlights should be connected to the gate. Once the gate is opened, these formations will be activated.


    Looking at the large number of starlight arrays on the walls on both sides, everyone stepped into the hall carefully, led by the holy sons, and the quasi-holy sons only followed behind the holy sons.


    I don''t know if there will be a test or amulet set by Tianyanzong in this hall, but since there is a starlight array and it is triggered, then the probability of Tianyanzong setting up a test in this final central hall is It should be very big, after all, it is related to the inheritance of Tian Yanzong, it is impossible that there are no protection measures.


    Walking forward slowly, the end of the hall could not be seen at all. Just after everyone had just entered the hall and walked a few steps, there were bursts of strange noises around, as if something had awakened, and was Actor''s own body.


    As the sound came out, everyone stopped in their tracks. At the same time, from the darkness deep in the formation, black beast-shaped puppets with different shapes appeared in front of everyone.


    Why do you say these things are puppets? Because when these things appeared, Mo Xie, Sharjah, Wang Zhong and the others whispered unconsciously, "Puppets?"


    Puppet, facing the thing, Xiao Chen had never come into contact with it, but soon, under Chen Ling''s explanation, Xiao Chen understood what was going on.


    In ancient times, there was a special profession called puppet master. Through unique techniques, these puppet masters could refine puppets, and once they were successfully refined, puppets were very powerful.


    However, because the refining technique was too cruel, over time, this puppet master was resisted by other warriors and slowly withdrew from the stage of history.


    Puppet masters often refine puppets from living bodies. That is to say, they need a living martial artist. Instead of killing him, they forcibly refine them into puppets, erase his memory and mind, and let him Just listen to the master.


    The whole process is very cruel, and the puppet after training is a bit like a slave beast, but the puppet is already a dead thing, it has been refined to death, but it retains the strength of its life, while the slave beast is a living thing , is just wiped out of wisdom.


    Moreover, puppets can be refined by any race, but slave beasts can only be used against orcs, and can only be used by orcs, other races cannot be cultivated.


    Many puppets that have withdrawn from the stage of history actually appear here, and these animal-shaped puppets in front of them are obviously all refined from beast races, retaining their strength in life.


    There are twenty-three puppets in total, one of which is in the semi-holy realm, and the others are at the level of the Daohuang realm.


    Looking at the twenty-three puppets, Mo Xie took the lead in laughing, "I didn''t expect to meet puppets again. This is a magical method that has been lost for a long time. I don''t know if there is any record in the Tianyan Sect."


    For the refining method of this puppet, Mo Xie obviously has a little longing. If he can get it, then he can become a puppet master. When the time comes to refine some puppets, he will be the servant and dead waiter in the end. There is no need to worry that these puppets will betray themselves.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, but he soon returned to normal. After a pause, Mo Xie smiled at the semi-holy puppet headed by him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Leave the semi-holy-level puppet to me, and trouble you to take care of the others. Is it okay?"


    Mo Xie was the most powerful among the holy sons present, and he took the initiative to deal with the semi-holy puppet, so everyone naturally had no problem.


    Everyone nodded. Seeing this, Mo Xie was the first to rush out, looked at the semi-holy puppet and said with a smile, "I''ve never fought against a puppet before. I don''t know if it''s really as strong as it is recorded in the ancient books. Just right, Come and try it out for yourself today.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1032

    Regarding the puppet, everyone present had seen it more or less in various ancient books and had some understanding, but because it was still lost, this was the first time that they had actually seen the puppet, so not only Mo Xie, Xiao Chen and the others were also very curious about the puppets.


    Accompanied by Mo Xie''s first attack, soon, Xiao Chen and other holy sons also moved one after another, and everyone rushed towards the puppet, and soon they were fighting with the puppet.


    The holy sons fought fiercely with the puppets, and the remaining quasi-holy sons followed closely. The holy sons basically fought against a puppet alone, while the quasi-holy sons fought against a puppet together. In this way, the hall Soon there was another big battle.


    What Xiao Chen chose was a lion-shaped puppet, judging from the aura it emitted, it should have reached the Dao Emperor Realm Dacheng level, two small realms higher than Xiao Chen.


    Fighting fiercely with this lion-shaped puppet, as soon as he came into contact with it, Xiao Chen found that this puppet was really hard, its whole body was like a stone, and when the ink dragon sword chopped on it, it could actually make metal crashing sounds.


    Refined from a living body, and after being refined into puppets, their strength is generally stronger than before they were alive, which is why puppets developed so rapidly in ancient times.


    The ancient era is known as the darkest era. At that time, all the major families and sects would refine puppets, especially the clans. They didn''t need or guards, they only needed puppets.


    The reason is very simple. First, the strength of the living guards is not as good as that of the puppet. Second, you don¡¯t have to worry about the puppet¡¯s betrayal. Third, raising a puppet is obviously much easier than raising a living person. There is no need to give him any cultivation resources.


    If puppets are worse than living people, perhaps only puppets cannot improve. After all, once they are refined into puppets, they will not be able to improve, and all living beings will not make breakthroughs. The only downside to the puppet.


    The combat power of being refined into a puppet is stronger than that of life. Under the condition of unchanged cultivation, the combat power has been improved. The reason is nothing more than two aspects.


    After being first refined into a puppet, if there is no sanity, then naturally there will be no more fear. When fighting, it will be a fighting machine, fearless of death. In this way, with the same cultivation base, the combat power will naturally become stronger. powerful.


    As for the second reason, it was refined into a puppet, because it is already a dead object, and coupled with the various techniques of the puppet master, the physical body is harder than before, almost no different from steel. As it becomes stronger, its combat power will naturally become stronger.


    Fighting fiercely with this lion-shaped puppet, Xiao Chen discovered that martial arts below the heavenly level can basically not cause him any harm, and even martial arts above the heavenly level can only leave a shallow sword on its surface mark.


    To truly injure him, the only way to break through his hard skin is to use heaven-level high-grade martial arts.


    In other words, facing this lion-shaped puppet, if Xiao Chen wanted to defeat it, he had to use his strongest attack method.


    It is indeed difficult to deal with, and what is certain is that this lion-shaped puppet was definitely not considered the top talent of the beast clan before he was alive, but now that he has been refined into a puppet, he can actually fight Xiao Chen to such an extent.


    All this is due to the super defense ability of the puppet.


    It''s no wonder that the puppets became so popular in ancient times. Indeed, the investment is far less than the harvest.


    Think about it, you only need a living martial artist, and then invite a puppet master. In this way, not only do you not need to worry about betrayal, but your strength is even stronger than before you were alive, and you don''t need to waste any training resources on him .


    Such a huge report, although the process is cruel, is obviously irrelevant to some people.


    But when it comes to puppets, Xiao Chen is only curious, but he has no interest. Firstly, this method is too vicious, so Xiao Chen will not cut it.


    Secondly, Xiao Chen has always believed that only his own strength is truly powerful, and that external forces are all fake, and when it really comes to a critical moment, it is still his own strength that is to be seen.


    And once too dependent on the power of the puppet, people will naturally develop inertia, which is not good.


    After fighting dozens of moves with this lion-shaped puppet, Xiao Chen basically understood the characteristics of this lion-shaped puppet, his curiosity was satisfied, and Xiao Chen was too lazy to waste time with this lion-shaped puppet.


    "It''s a good method, but it''s a pity that it always conflicts with the great way, and the crooked way."


    The puppet group is indeed particularly subtle, but it contradicts the Dao, and the methods are cruel. If it goes on for a long time, it will harm others and yourself. This is probably the reason why the puppet group eventually perished.


    With that said, Xiao Chen changed his temptation just now, and shot with all his strength, intending to directly destroy this lion-shaped puppet.


    Just when Xiao Chen shot with all his strength and was about to kill the lion-shaped puppet, not far away, Mo Xie, who was fighting fiercely with the only semi-holy puppet, looked at Xiao Chen without showing any trace , a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    No one noticed Mo Xie''s gaze. At the same time, Mo Xie slowly approached Xiao Chen while fighting fiercely with this semi-holy puppet.


    In the eyes of everyone, they only thought that Mo Xie acted unconsciously during the battle, but they didn''t know that it was on purpose by Mo Xie, he was getting close to Xiao Chen on purpose.


    Originally, there was a distance of several hundred meters between the two, but under Mo Xie''s deliberate approach, Mo Xie and Xiao Chen were only less than fifty meters apart.


    This distance, for a holy son of Mo Xie''s level, can be ignored directly.


    No one noticed Mo Xie''s actions, including Xiao Chen. At this time, Xiao Chen had already severely injured the lion-shaped puppet in front of him, and it only needed one final blow to completely destroy it.


    All his attention was on the lion-shaped puppet, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword again, and the Thundering Nine Swords were cast instantly, this was the final blow.


    That is to say, at the same time that Xiao Chen swung his last sword, Mo Xie knew that this was the best time, without any hesitation, Mo Xie shook off the semi-holy puppet that was entangled with him, and then his body changed Turning around, he rushed directly towards Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the palm of his hand was surrounded by a purple-black ghostly aura, and he slapped it fiercely.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Holy Son of the Holy Palace, you are still too tender, die to me." With a cold smile, Mo Xie''s attack came as expected.


    The sudden sneak attack, Xiao Chen was not prepared at all, and it was too late, so he could only take Mo Xie''s blow head-on, and if Xiao Chen took the blow head-on, even if he didn''t die, Xiao Chen would definitely be seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, Mo Xie would be so despicable. Under such circumstances, he chose to sneak attack, as if he had already seen the next scene. However, at this moment, a figure in white clothes suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, at the critical moment , blocked Mo Xie''s palm for Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1033

    While Xiao Chen was fiercely fighting the puppets, Mo Xie suddenly launched a sneak attack. The sudden change made everyone''s faces change drastically, especially the people in the Holy Palace, Long Qing shouted angrily.


    "you wanna die¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    No one expected that Mo Xie would attack Xiao Chen at this time, so even though he was angry, no one had time to attack, and just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen would be seriously injured by Mo Xie, a figure in white appeared, Blocked Mo Xie''s sneak attack for Xiao Chen.


    This figure in white is none other than Xiao Chen''s wife, Qin Shuirou.


    In fact, it was also unintentionally that Qin Shuirou discovered Mo Xie''s movements, and seeing him slowly leaning towards Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou became vigilant instinctively, so, at the same time as Mo Xie made a move, he kept secretly Qin Shuirou, who was on guard, didn''t have time to think about it, so she stepped forward and blocked the blow for Xiao Chen.


    You know, Mo Xie is the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, with his full blow, even Xiao Chen wouldn''t dare to be careless, let alone Qin Shuirou.


    Therefore, when the purple-black palm print hit Qin Shuirou, Qin Shuirou''s whole body flew upside down like a cannonball, and spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    With Qin Shuirou''s strength to receive Mo Xie''s attack, the price to be paid, or the damage suffered, is obviously much, much more serious than Xiao Chen''s.


    After all, in terms of cultivation strength, Qin Shuirou was inferior to Xiao Chen, and in terms of physical body, there was no comparison.


    The blow had already caused serious damage, and even almost killed Qin Shuirou directly, but Mo Xie was not at all happy about it.


    Seriously injuring or killing Qin Shuirou, it has no effect on Mo Xie, what he cares about is Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, because Qin Shuirou blocked the blow, the opportunity has been lost, and now Xiao Chen has returned Come to think of it, it is impossible to succeed in sneak attack again.


    Therefore, after the blow failed, Mo Xie resolutely withdrew and retreated, stood still at a distance of more than ten meters from Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen with a gloomy expression, and did not speak.


    He was very clear about the consequences of his surprise attack this time, but now that he failed, and he injured Qin Shuirou again, Xiao Chen would definitely be furious, so Mo Xie was ready to deal with Xiao Chen''s anger, Everything has a price, Mo Xie knows this very well.


    Sure enough, just after Mo Xie backed away, a terrifying aura shot up from Xiao Chen''s body, and his eyes were already fixed on Mo Xie with murderous intent.


    He wished he could go up and fight Mo Xie now, but Xiao Chen was more concerned about Qin Shuirou''s situation at this time, and after receiving Mo Xie''s blow forcefully, Xiao Chen was very worried about Qin Shuirou''s injury.


    At the same time, in the face of this sudden change, everyone also went all out to kill these puppets on the spot, and then secretly took precautions.


    Chen Ling, Long Qing, Gu Lingyao, Fairy Baihua, they all came to Xiao Chen''s side, and then, without stopping, Xiao Chen turned around and wanted to rush to where Qin Shuirou was.


    Just now when he was directly blasted out, Qin Shuirou slammed into the wall of the hall, and then fell to the ground, lying many meters away from Xiao Chenbai.


    He wanted to rush up to see Qin Shuirou''s injuries, but just when Xiao Chen turned around, a light blue talisman array shot up into the sky from where Qin Shuirou was.


    Seeing the appearance of this talisman formation, Xiao Chen''s face changed drastically, he didn''t stay any longer, and rushed towards Qin Shuirou in a flash, but what people didn''t expect was that even though Xiao Chen had already reacted immediately , but in the end it was still a step slower.


    Under the cover of the talisman array, Qin Shuirou''s body quickly disappeared into the hall. When Xiao Chen arrived, there was no longer Qin Shuirou in the field.


    Qin Shuirou just disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Facing the empty ground with only bloodstains left, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of confusion, and at the same time, Chen Ling also spoke unconsciously.


    "Teleportation array..."


    The talisman array that enveloped Qin Shuirou just now was a teleportation talisman array. Who would have thought that there was a teleportation talisman array hidden in this hall, and Qin Shuirou was blasted out just now, inadvertently arousing This teleportation array.


    No one knows where Qin Shuirou was sent to for the one-time teleportation array, it could be anywhere in the Northern Star Realm.


    Facing the vast Northern Star Realm, trying to find a person''s whereabouts was like looking for a needle in a haystack. For a moment, Xiao Chen panicked rarely, his eyes filled with confusion.


    I don''t know where Qin Shuirou was sent and whether it is safe or not. Moreover, Qin Shuirou''s current situation is extremely bad, and he doesn''t have the power to protect himself at all. Any Daoist warrior is enough to kill Qin Shuirou Soft life.


    For the first time, Xiao Chen, who was always calm, didn''t know how to make a choice. He stood there without saying a word, his heart full of confusion and worry.


    Indulging in this for a while, finally, Xiao Chen''s rationality was swallowed up by panic and hatred. He had no other thoughts. Now Xiao Chen just wanted to vent, and only wanted to kill the culprit, Mo Xie.


    Turning around suddenly, everyone present was startled by Xiao Chen''s action, but soon, everyone realized that Xiao Chen''s complexion had become extremely ferocious at this time, his eyes were red with murderous intent.


    Having completely forgotten the situation at this time, Xiao Chen''s bloody eyes locked directly on Mo Xie.


    Being locked on by Xiao Chen''s gaze, even Mo Xie was taken aback for a moment. From Xiao Chen''s eyes, he could not feel the slightest sense of reason at all, only madness and killing intent.


    "Crazy?" Thinking secretly in his heart, Mo Xie guessed that Xiao Chen couldn''t bear the blow and went crazy, right?


    In the current situation, if we are going to face a lunatic, that is not good news, Mo Xie thought so, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t give him too much time to think, and uttered the word "kill" extremely coldly, Xiao Chen Even if it is to attack Mo Xie.


    "kill."


    As soon as the words fell, the ring in his hand flashed, and Xiao Chen rushed towards Mo Xie. At the same time, the Molong sword was slashed out, and the thunderous nine swords were directly cast. The sword intent of Dzogchen level, the law of strength, the law of speed It also spewed out without reservation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Chen rushing towards him like crazy, Mo Xie''s expression darkened, but he didn''t think too much, and immediately chose to fight back.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen and Mo Xie fought fiercely together on the spot. Seeing the battle between the two, other people from Shenggong and Yegui Pavilion were also ready to fight, while as for Taishenzong and Liwangzong, they He took the initiative to retreat, obviously wanting to be a spectator and not planning to meddle in the affairs of the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1034

    They fought fiercely with Mo Xie on the spot, with all their strength when they made a move, but facing the battle between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie, the Taishenzong and Liwangzong both took the initiative to retreat.


    Logically speaking, Taishenzong was allied with Shenggong, and Liwangzong was allied with Yegui Pavilion. At this time, Xiao Chen and Mo Xie were fighting fiercely, and the two of them should obviously help each other.


    However, regarding the scene in front of them, both Taishenzong and Liwangzong chose to watch with a tacit understanding.


    This is also normal, everyone''s alliance is plainly beneficial, and right now, Xiao Chen is obviously going to fight Mo Xie to the death. In this way, if Shenggong can fight Yegui Pavilion and lose both, then the one who will benefit is naturally Taishenzong and Liwangzong.


    Not only can the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect be divided equally, it is even possible to directly kill Mo Xie, Xiao Chen and other holy sons here, which will greatly damage the strength of the Holy Palace and the Yegui Pavilion.


    Everything is because of profit, so only a fool will make a move at this time.


    However, while watching from the sidelines, Taishenzong and Liwangzong were also guarding against each other. Once someone chooses to make a move, the other party will definitely not sit idly by.


    To maintain a balance is the premise, so as long as the other party doesn''t do anything, then everything is fine.


    He knew what Taishenzong and Liwangzong were thinking, but at this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Qin Shuirou''s life and death were unknown, and all of this was caused by Mo Xie. At this moment, Xiao Chen had only one thought in his mind, That is to kill Mo Xie.


    Wuxia''s physical body had already been stimulated to the extreme by Xiao Chen, and his body was full of golden light, but in a one-on-one situation, Xiao Chen obviously fell into a disadvantage.


    There is indeed a gap in strength between Mo Xie and Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen, who has almost fallen into a madman, doesn''t care about this disadvantage at all. He just fights with his life. Facing Mo Xie''s attack, Xiao Chen Chen didn''t dodge, even if he was injured, he would try his best to kill Mo Xie.


    It could be said that Xiao Chen was already risking his life, but Mo Xie couldn''t do this, and it was even impossible for Mo Xie to exchange his injury for his life.


    Because once he was seriously injured, so what if he killed Xiao Chen? There is no doubt that as long as he is seriously injured, Taishenzong and Liwangzong will definitely make a move. How could they miss such a great opportunity.


    It is precisely because he understands this that Mo Xie is very conservative, and will not easily confront Xiao Chen head-on, exchanging injuries for injuries. Although Mo Xie will definitely take advantage of this in the end, Mo Xie will not be like this.


    It is precisely because of this that although Xiao Chen''s strength is not as good as Mo Xie''s, with that desperate attitude, he is still inseparable from the battle with Mo Xie. Of course, this is only temporary, because judging from the current situation , Xiao Chen''s injuries were obviously more serious than Mo Xie''s. If it went on like this for a long time, Xiao Chen would definitely lose in the end.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s injuries were getting worse, but he still didn''t intend to stop, at this moment, Chen Ling looked at another saint in the Yegui Pavilion, Gu Changle.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and Chen Ling said coldly to Long Qing, "Second sister, leave Gu Changle to you, and I will help third brother, Baihua and Lingyao deal with the quasi-sage son of Yegui Pavilion, do it."


    He didn''t think about going over to persuade Xiao Chen. Judging from Xiao Chen''s current situation, it was useless at all. That being the case, Chen Ling and the others could only fight with Xiao Chen. Moreover, what Mo Xie did Because, indeed, it made everyone angry.


    Following Chen Ling''s words, several people nodded, and then shot at the same time, Long Qing directly punched Gu Changle, while Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao rushed towards the quasi-sage sons of Yegui Pavilion.


    Everyone attacked Mo Xie one after another, Chen Ling also attacked Mo Xie without hesitation, joined hands with Xiao Chen, and the two besieged Mo Xie together.


    This time, Yegui Pavilion only sent two Holy Sons. Although Mo Xie, the number one Holy Son, was there, there was one less Holy Son. fully revealed.


    If Mo Xie and Xiao Chen were to go one-on-one, Mo Xie would have the confidence to defeat Xiao Chen, but now, with Chen Ling joining, Mo Xie''s pressure suddenly increased, and the situation changed completely.


    Chen Ling''s strength would not be weaker than Xiao Chen''s, plus he was a powerful reincarnation, compared to Xiao Chen''s attack methods, he was even more unpredictable.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling are sworn brothers, and the relationship between the two parties is extremely deep. When they join forces, they don''t have to guard against each other at all, they can attack with all their strength, unlike when Xiao Chen and Sharjah teamed up before, because they have to guard against each other , so there are reservations when making a move.


    The two brothers teamed up, and it was difficult for Mo Xie, who originally had the upper hand, to take advantage of it for a while.


    Facing the siege of Xiao Chen and Chen Ling at the same time, it was almost impossible for Mo Xie to win. Even if he could fight to the death of one person, he would definitely not have a good time afterwards, and he might even risk his life for his life.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so crazy at all, and he didn''t care about other things at all. Looking at his posture, it felt like he wanted to be with him forever.


    Just because of his sneak attack, the matter developed to such an extent, Mo Xie couldn''t help feeling a little regretful in his heart, thinking that he shouldn''t have sneaked up on Xiao Chen earlier.


    This sneak attack not only didn''t hurt Xiao Chen at all, it even completely angered Xiao Chen. If he came here once, he and everyone in the Yegui Pavilion were a little bit on the same level, neither dared to die with the Holy Palace. Fight hard, but there is no way to appease Xiao Chen''s anger.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In addition, Li Wangzong, who was originally an ally, had no intention of making a move at this time, and watched the development of the situation with a cold eye.


    There was some regret in his heart, but the matter had come to this point, it was useless to say anything, while resisting the attacks of Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Mo Xie turned to look at Wang Zhong, the second son of the Li Wangzong, and said.


    "Junior Brother Wang Zhong, hurry up and make a move. You have forgotten that we are an alliance. Letting the Holy Palace take advantage of it will not do you any good."


    As a last resort, Mo Xie began to scold Wang Zhong for making a move, but upon hearing his words, Wang Zhong smiled slightly.


    "Senior Brother Moxie, it''s not that I don''t want to make a move, but I have to be on guard against Taishenzong."


    The burly and honest Wang Zhong looked like a cunning fox at this moment. Hearing his words, Mo Xie''s face darkened, and he cursed inwardly, "Damn it."


    Guard against Taishenzong? Is it a lie to say this? They were talking nonsense with their eyes open. There was no doubt that once the situation changed, the Liwangzong and Taishenzong would unite without hesitation.


    When the time comes, the two of them will unite and take down the Yegui Pavilion and the Holy Palace, which are both in danger. In the end, they will become the biggest winners this time.

 Chapter 1035

    Xiao Chen went crazy, the Holy Palace and the Yegui Pavilion were desperately fighting, the Taishenzong and the Liwangzong obviously wanted to pick up the leaks on the sidelines, it would be best if the Shenggong and the Yegui Pavilion would lose out in the fight, and then the two sects would unite and win with one sentence. For the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion, it would be best if Xiao Chen and the other holy sons could be directly beheaded here, and that would be consummation.


    In the Northern Star Realm, among the seven sub-sacred sects, although there will be alliances, such alliances are extremely fragile and may disintegrate or even betray at any time, just like now, the Tiansheng sect and the Liwang sect, All have already betrayed the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    Seeing that Wang Zhong had no intention of making a move at all, and even found such a high-sounding reason to prevaricate himself, Mo Xie also directly gave up and let Wang Zong make a move.


    Everyone present knew what the other party was thinking, so Mo Xie knew very well that no matter what he said, Wang Zhong would definitely not make a move. Instead of doing this, he might as well rely on himself.


    Thinking like this, Mo Xie also stopped talking, and went all out to deal with Xiao Chen and Chen Ling''s attacks.


    Not only Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Mo Xie, but not far away, Long Qing and Gu Changle were also inextricably fighting.


    Regardless of her appearance, she is just an eight or nine-year-old girl, but Gu Changle''s strength cannot be underestimated.


    It is said that Gu Changle has always maintained her childhood appearance because of a secret method she practiced. After practicing this set of secret methods, Gu Changle''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, but at the same time, her appearance has also been fixed at the time when she was nine years old. , Even if you die, it will not change.


    Like Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Long Qing also did not hold back the slightest in his attack, completely looking like he was fighting for life and death, and Gu Changle also complained endlessly about this.


    It''s not that Gu Changle is afraid of Long Qing, it''s entirely because she has too many scruples, and this is not a place for a showdown.


    To put it bluntly, it was because of the scruples of Taishenzong and Liwangzong, without them, Gu Changle and Mo Xie would not have so many worries in their hearts.


    He didn''t want to fight Shenggong to the death, but he couldn''t help it.


    There was also a real fire in his heart. Facing Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Mo Xie was completely opened up. Surrounded by a purple-black ghost aura all over his body, with one enemy two, Mo Xie still had two battles with Xiao Chen and Chen Ling brothers. inseparable.


    With unreserved shots, the three of them had a lot of wounds. Although they are not too serious injuries now, and have not affected the combat effectiveness of the three of them, but if they continue, the wounds on the three of them continue to accumulate. , that must be a lose-lose situation.


    One sword slashed out, and Thunderbolt Nine Swords were used. At the same time, Chen Ling also held a black knife, and slashed down fiercely. The black knife light flashed past, and rushed towards Mo Xie.


    Attacking at the same time, facing Xiao Chen''s sword glow and Chen Ling''s sword glow, Mo Xie stretched out both hands, turning his palms into claws, and the purple-black ghost aura gushed out even more. The condensed ghost claws pinched the sword glow and the sword glow fiercely.


    The three parties confronted each other in the air, Jianmang and Daomang wanted to break through the blocking of Ghost Claw, while Ghost Claw held Jianmang and Daomang tightly, and the three-point stalemate in the air.


    While resisting the attacks of Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Mo Xie shouted coldly.


    "Your Holy Palace really wants to fight for both sides, but you know what the consequences will be if we fight for both sides. Don''t forget, there are still people watching, don''t take advantage of others in vain."


    After fighting fiercely for so long, Xiao Chen actually gradually regained his senses. At this moment, he also knew that fighting Yegui Pavilion would hurt both sides. In the end, he could only take advantage of Taishenzong and Liwangzong for nothing.


    But even so, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to give up. When he thought of Qin Shuirou being seriously injured and sent away with unknown life or death, Xiao Chen couldn''t contain the killing intent in his heart.


    I was really afraid that something would happen to Qin Shuirou. If something happened to Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen swore that he would kill Mo Xie, destroy Yegui Pavilion, and be buried with Qin Shuirou.


    Because of the strong killing intent in his heart, Xiao Chen still didn''t care even though he knew the result of fighting Mo Xie. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, as long as Mo Xie could be killed, the Tianyan Sect''s inheritance would not matter.


    He only wanted revenge, so Xiao Chen could say that he had no taboos. Hearing what Mo Xie said, he didn''t even think about it, Xiao Chen said with killing intent.


    "Even if you give up the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect and risk your life, you will be killed here today."


    He wanted to kill Mo Xie. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Xie''s expression darkened, and he cursed secretly, "Crazy."


    From Mo Xie''s point of view, the current Xiao Chen is a lunatic, completely killing the enemy by one thousand and damaging himself by eight hundred.


    Having seen the smile on Wang Zhong''s face, how could Mo Xie not know that at this moment, Wang Zhong''s heart must have been filled with joy, just waiting for himself, Xiao Chen, and Chen Ling to fight each other, and he would lose both. Then we can clean up the mess.


    The hatred in my heart for Wang Zhong obviously surpassed Xiao Chen at this moment. After all, what Xiao Chen did was actually caused by him, Mo Xie, so Mo Xie didn''t have much to say about Xiao Chen. hate.


    But Wang Zhong was different. The two sides had already negotiated an alliance, but now, Wang Zhong chose to betray, and chose to stand on the sidelines. How could Mo Xie not hate it.


    But helplessly, no matter how much Mo Xie hated him, there was nothing he could do now. Xiao Chen was determined to kill himself, and for this reason, he was even willing to give up the Tianyan Sect inheritance.


    Xiao Chen''s madness made Mo Xie extremely depressed. If he had known that this would be the case, Mo Xie would never have attacked Xiao Chen.


    He made a mistake, not only failed to injure Xiao Chen, but also forced himself and Yegui Pavilion into such a dilemma, now it''s not a fight, it''s not a fight.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Fighting, it would be cheap for Taishenzong and Liwangzong, this was unacceptable to Mo Xie, and if he didn''t fight, Xiao Chen didn''t listen to persuasion at all, it felt like he was going to die together.


    To be honest, even if Mo Xie was asked to give up the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, he would not want to see the Li Wangzong take advantage of it for nothing, just because the Li Wangzong betrayed him, so even if Mo Xie chose to give up, he would not let Li Wangzong take advantage of it for nothing. Wang Zong got the slightest benefit.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t listen to his words at all, Mo Xie was helpless, and the three of them fought fiercely, their injuries getting worse and worse.


    Regarding this, Mo Xie''s mood became more and more serious. If this continues, things will not be good. The injuries will continue to accumulate. Once it affects his combat power, it will be troublesome.


    Mo Xie knew that until now, Xiao Chen had not listened to persuasion at all, and Li Wangzong and Taishenzong had been eyeing each other, Mo Xie had to make a decision in his heart.


    Did he fight desperately against the Holy Palace and let Taishenzong and Liwangzong take advantage of it for nothing, or did he choose to avoid the edge for the time being and not give Liwangzong and Taishenzong any chance.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1036

    Fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Mo Xie had two choices now, either desperately fighting to the death with Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, or he could only choose to give up.


    Fighting to the death with Xiao Chenchen, Mo Xie knew that he would definitely pay the price for it, and in the best case, both sides would be hurt, and in this way, Liwangzong and Taishenzong would definitely make a move.


    In his heart, he was angry with Xiao Chen, a lunatic, who didn''t care about other things at all, but besides being angry, Mo Xie hated Nali Wangzong even more, because they betrayed him.


    You must make a choice as soon as possible, otherwise if you continue to fight, if the injury is too serious, you may not be able to leave even if you want to.


    Mo Xie was constantly weighing in his heart, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen never stopped fighting, and kept attacking Mo Xie, making Mo Xie feel depressed and at the same time extremely aggrieved.


    If there were no Taishenzong and Liwangzong watching, how could Mo Xie be so restrained, he would have fought Xiao Chen to the death long ago, even if he was under Xiao Chenling''s siege, so what.


    But it''s a pity that Mo Xie is not allowed to do this in reality.


    Mo Xie was hesitating in his heart. At the same time, looking at the increasingly serious injuries of the three of them in the fierce battle, Li Wangzong, Taishenzong''s, Wang Zhong, Sharjah and others all had a flash of light in their eyes. smile.


    Fight, as long as the fight continues, the two of them will be able to reap the benefits of fishing.


    I couldn''t hide the excitement in my heart, but when Wang Zhong and Sharjah''s two major sects were secretly excited, Mo Xie, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, forced Xiao Chen and Chen Ling back with his own strength, and then took the initiative Pull back.


    There was a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, and the look in his eyes was extremely cold. Mo Xie took the initiative to retreat, then looked at Wang Zhong and said coldly.


    "Wang Zhong, if you want to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, even if I don''t want the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, I won''t let you succeed."


    Finally made a decision. Hearing what Mo Xie said, Wang Zhong''s expression darkened, but before he could reply, Mo Xie turned to look at Xiao Chen and said.


    "A reckless man, for the sake of a mere woman, he didn''t care about the overall situation at all. Xiao Chen, and the Holy Palace, I''ve written down what happened today. We''ll have a long time to come."


    After talking to Wang Zhong and Xiao Chen continuously, Mo Xie yelled in a cold voice, "Let''s go."


    As he said that, he rushed out of the main hall first. Seeing this, Gu Changle, as well as the Baihua fairy and the quasi-sages of Yegui Pavilion who Gu Lingyao fought fiercely, also took the initiative to break out of the battle and followed Mo Xie rushed out of the hall behind him.


    Mo Xie chose to retreat, which also meant that he had given up the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was going to pursue him, but he was stopped by Chen Ling.


    "Third brother..."


    Mo Xie voluntarily retreated, but this did not mean that he was afraid of the Holy Palace, but that he was afraid of the Taishenzong and Liwangzong, so if Xiao Chen wanted to pursue him, wouldn''t it be in the hands of Mo Xie, without the Taishenzong and Liwangzong? With Li Wangzong by his side, Mo Xie would no longer have the slightest worries.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s current mood, Chen Ling still felt that since the matter had already happened, as the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, he could not only think about the hatred in his heart, but also put the overall situation first.


    Being held back by Chen Ling, although Xiao Chen was still full of murderous intent at this time, he also knew that Chen Ling was doing the right thing. Mo Xie took the initiative to retreat not because he was afraid, but because he didn''t want to lose both here, so he went to chase Mo Xie. Evil is unwise.


    After this fierce battle, Xiao Chen was almost venting. Since he was not sure about killing Mo Xie, and even if he killed Mo Xie, could Qin Shuirou come back? Obviously not.


    Since it was of no avail, he had to focus on the overall situation, not to mention that Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao were still by his side.


    Now that something happened to Qin Shuirou, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to cause Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao to have any more accidents. Therefore, after taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen finally gave up his plan of chasing Mo Xie.


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, Chen Ling secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and Bai Hua Fairy and Gu Lingyao also came to Xiao Chen''s side with worried expressions, holding Xiao Chen''s two hands tightly.


    Sensing the concern of the two women, Xiao Chen showed them a forced smile and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Forcing himself to calm down, Xiao Chen soon had a plan in his mind. There is nothing he can do about Qin Shuirou''s affairs for the time being. He can only wait until he leaves the secret realm of Tianyan Sect and mobilize the power of the Holy Palace to find it. The Northern Star Realm is huge, but as a sub-sacred sect, the Holy Palace is not impossible to find someone''s whereabouts at any cost.


    The only thing that made Xiao Chen feel at ease was Qin Shuirou''s injury. After being sent away by the teleportation array, whether Qin Shuirou could survive by himself was the most important thing. Xiao Chen didn''t dare to imagine that if he finally found What will happen to Qin Shuirou''s body.


    Breathing out lightly, he signaled to Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao that he was fine, and then, Xiao Chen brought a group of people to Dutian Shengzong and Liwangzong.


    Seeing Mo Xie escape, and the two sides did not lose both sides, Sharjah and Wang Zhong were a little disappointed, but it was useless to say anything now, so Sharjah, who was an ally on the surface, still took the initiative to smile at Xiao Chen at this time road.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, it''s good that you''re fine, but it''s surprising that you were able to force Mo Xie back."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It seemed like words of concern and flattery, but Xiao Chen knew that Sharjah didn''t think so at all, he wished that he and Mo Xie would lose both.


    But now we still need to use Taishenzong, so Xiao Chen still put on a face and smiled.


    "Brother Sharjah, you''re being polite. It''s also thanks to you watching the Liwangzong. If the Liwangzong also joins in, we will be in danger."


    "Where is that, we are allies in the first place, brother Xiao Chen, please be polite." Hearing this, Sharjah also rode a donkey downhill, and said following Xiao Chen''s words.


    He didn''t say anything bad about Taishenzong, on the contrary, in Xiao Chen''s mouth, the actions of Taishenzong actually turned into the power Wangzong, which has credit.


    Xiao Chen is naturally not confused, so he must have his own purpose, just as Sharjah finished speaking, Xiao Chen looked at the Li Wangzong people headed by Wang Zhong, a sneer flashed in his eyes, and then he spoke badly to Sharjah Said.


    "Brother Sharjah, the Night Ghost Pavilion has already escaped, leaving only the Power King Sect, do you think we are.........?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Zhong''s face darkened immediately, and he cursed angrily in his heart, "Damn it, the cunning human race actually wants to eradicate our Li Wangzong."


    His attitude towards Xiao Chen was a bit strange before, but now, Wang Zhong understood it instantly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1037

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and thinking of what Mo Xie said before, Wang Zhong instantly understood what Xiao Chen meant.


    Mo Xie and everyone in the Yegui Pavilion retreated. Not only did Xiao Chen not show any intention of blaming Taishenzong, he even bluntly said that it was because Taishenzong had watched Li Wangzong that Mo Xie and Yegui Pavilion retreated.


    At first Wang Zhong felt strange, he didn''t believe that Xiao Chen would not know what Taishenzong was thinking, Taishenzong didn''t make a move, to put it bluntly, it was the same as their purpose of Li Wangzong, it was all to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    However, when Xiao Chen spoke like this, his purpose was obviously to win over Taishenzong to deal with Liwangzong.


    Now that the Night Ghost Pavilion is gone, only the three major powers of Taishenzong, Liwangzong and Shenggong are left. Compared with Liwangzong, Taishenzong is naturally more willing to join forces with Shenggong. Shenzong would not hesitate at all.


    And once Taishenzong and Shenggong unite again, the situation of losing Yegui Pavilion will obviously lose the balance in an instant. Li Wangzong will use its own strength to deal with Shenggong and Taishenzong.


    After thinking everything through, Wang Zhong also understood what Mo Xie said before he finally left.


    Mo Xie chose to retreat before both sides suffered a loss. He had already expected that such a situation would happen after Ye Guige left.


    Without the restraint of Yegui Pavilion, Taishenzong and Shenggong would unite again, then it would be impossible for Tali Wangzong to get the inheritance of Tianyanzong, and even had to escape faster, otherwise it would be very likely to be killed by Taishenzong and Shenggong. Gong Ge worked together to besiege and kill here.


    "I won''t let you succeed if I don''t want to inherit the Tianyan Sect." Wang Zhong''s face was already gloomy as Mo Xie''s words echoed in his heart.


    Compared to Wang Zhong''s gloomy expression, Sharjah and Xiao Chen on the other side had already locked their targets on the members of the Li Wangzong with malicious intentions.


    Since Xiao Chen and Shenggong didn''t lose both because of the battle with Yegui Pavilion, then it is naturally impossible for Taishenzong to tear up the cooperative relationship with Shenggong. Hesitantly, he turned his spearhead and aimed at Li Wangzong.


    In fact, no matter who you choose, there will be no loss for the Taishenzong, because in the end, the Tianyanzong inheritance will be divided equally between the two.


    If Shenggong and Yegui Pavilion were to lose both sides in the fight, Taishenzong would join forces with Liwangzong to deal with Yegui Pavilion and Shenggong who were already seriously injured.


    But unfortunately, Mo Xie chose to retreat rationally, and the Holy Palace did not lose too much combat power because of this. Therefore, Taishenzong naturally chose to join forces with the Holy Palace to deal with the Liwangzong.


    Anyway, no matter how you say it, either it is to share the inheritance of Tianyan Zong with Li Wangzong, or it is to share the inheritance of Tianyan Zong with Shenggong, and there is no loss for Taishenzong.


    Aware of the changes in Taishenzong and the people in the Holy Palace, Wang Zhong was extremely angry, but he had no choice. To deal with Taishenzong and Shenggong, Wang Zong''s family alone would not be enough.


    Without hesitation, before Xiao Chen and the others made a move, Wang Zhong shouted in a cold voice, "Let''s go."


    There is no other choice. There is no other way to choose except to retreat. In this case, it is better to take the initiative to leave before Taishenzong and Shenggong do anything. In this way, a big battle can be avoided.


    As soon as the words fell, Wang Zhong rushed out of the hall first, followed by everyone from the Li Wangzong.


    Those who did not stop Li Wangzong, they can leave if they want, after all, Taishenzong and Shenggong are not monolithic, as long as they can get the inheritance of Tianyanzong, it is enough.


    With the retreat of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong, only Xiao Chen and Sharjah were left in the hall.


    At this time, Sharjah said with a kind smile on his face, "Brother Xiao Chen, it seems that we have won a complete victory this time."


    "I hope, but before I leave, I think it''s better not to be too careless." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied quietly without much excitement.


    The alliance with the Taishenzong to force the Liwangzong to leave was only for the sake of the overall situation. In fact, with Xiao Chen''s current mood, he was no longer interested in the inheritance of the Tianyanzong. What Xiao Chen cared more about was Qin Shui. Rou, I don''t know how she is now, where she was teleported to.


    Not wanting to waste any more time in the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm, Xiao Chen just wanted to quickly end the affairs of the Tianyan Sect''s secret realm, then return to the North Star Realm, activate the power of the Holy Palace, and search for Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts with all his strength.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not in high spirits, Sharjah naturally knew why, so he comforted him, "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t worry too much, Mrs. Qin is a lucky person, I believe it will be fine, wait for this matter, My Taishenzong will also help to find Mrs. Qin''s whereabouts, don''t worry."


    Sharjah said that Taishenzong would also help to search for Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts. Hearing this, Xiao Chen just nodded, but he sneered in his heart.


    Taishenzong help? This is just what I heard, if you rely on Taishenzong to find Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts, then I''m afraid you won''t be able to expect to see Qin Shuirou in this lifetime, so Xiao Chen didn''t take Sharjah''s words to heart at all. go.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After pretending to be polite, Xiao Chen ignored the injuries on his body, which were not too serious in the first place, and continued to walk deep into the hall without resting.


    Along the way, everyone did not encounter any dangers, nor were they attacked by puppets, all the way to the end of the hall.


    In the sky above the end of the hall, a circular hall appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others, and at the same time, above the hall, there was also a not-so-large light cluster floating.


    Eyes are directly fixed on this light group, everyone knows that this must be the inheritance of Tianyan Sect, and it is also the most valuable treasure in Tianyan Sect. The practice method of the talisman master.


    Their gazes were involuntarily staring at the ball of light, and after a while, Xiao Chen and Sharjah looked at each other, and then Sharjah spoke first.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, let''s go get it together."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, nodded, and the two of them walked towards the light group, and at the same time, Ke Suo, Jia Lingya, Chen Ling, Long Chen, etc. Qing and the others were on alert.


    It''s the last step, so don''t make any mistakes. Moreover, although Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong have retreated, who knows if they will turn back, they have been attacked once, and they can''t be attacked again Once, especially when facing an unscrupulous guy like Mo Xie, he should not be careless in the slightest.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1038

    Xiao Chen and Sha Jia went to collect the inheritance of Tianyan Sect at the same time, while Chen Ling, Long Qing, Ke Suo, Jia Lingya and others carefully guarded the surroundings, preventing Mo Xie from coming back to attack again.


    Although Mo Xie has retreated, who can guarantee that he will not come back? Such a despicable method of sneak attack may not be used by other saints, but it is hard to say on Mo Xie. After all, this guy doesn''t care about these at all.


    Not daring to relax in the slightest, vigilantly perceiving every move around them, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and Sharjah also stepped up to the light group.


    In the light cluster about the size of a human head, four small stone tablets the size of a fist can be seen floating in it.


    Seeing the four steles through the light group, Sharjah couldn''t help but exclaimed, "The ancient pattern stele, this is the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, definitely the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect."


    This ancient tablet is a unique means of recording important information in ancient times. It has been preserved for a long time, and it can almost be said to be invincible.


    Therefore, in ancient times, generally as long as some powerful forces would use the ancient tablet to record the inheritance of their sect, the purpose was to leave it for future generations, so that the predestined people would pass it on, so that the inheritance would not be broken.


    The information recorded by the ancient tablet not only has a large capacity, but also can be stored for a long time and is difficult to destroy. However, the production process of the ancient tablet is also extremely cumbersome and expensive. Therefore, if it is not a very important record of inheritance, basically The ancient monument will not be used on the Internet.


    Now seeing these four ancient monuments, Sharjah is naturally excited. It is almost certain that among these four ancient monuments, the inheritance of Tianyan Sect must be recorded, and only the extremely precious inheritance will make Tianyan Yan Zong was willing to use the ancient monument to record and preserve it.


    After the excitement was over, Sharjah couldn''t wait to look at Xiao Chen and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, let''s do it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and then the two of them got behind at the same time, submerged in the light ball, and grabbed the four stone tablets directly.


    The four ancient monuments, logically speaking, should be divided equally between the two parties, and each family occupies two pieces. At this time, Sharjah was actually thinking about whether to turn his back on him and attack Xiao Chen once more to monopolize the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect.


    However, this thought only passed away in a flash. Sharjah was a smart person, but in just a moment, he abandoned this unrealistic idea.


    Not to mention whether the sneak attack can be successful, even if it is successful, Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong are still in this secret realm, who knows what they are thinking, when the time comes to turn against Xiao Chen, if Liwangzong and Yewangzong The ghost pavilion suddenly appeared, so wouldn''t it be time to make wedding dresses for others?


    Moreover, Sharjah could also faintly feel that Xiao Chen was actually guarding against himself, and with Mo Xie''s sneak attack before, Xiao Chen was even more defensive. At this time, he wanted to successfully attack Xiao Chen , that is almost impossible.


    Combining the above two reasons, the greed in Sharjah''s heart was only fleeting, and then he put away these unreasonable thoughts, and honestly and Xiao Chen started to seize the inheritance of Tianyanzong.


    After finally getting to this point, Sharjah finally chose to ask questions, preferring to share with the Holy Palace equally, rather than causing troubles or accidents.


    It has to be said that Sharjah''s decision was very wise, because Xiao Chen had indeed been on guard against Sharjah from the beginning to the end, especially at this last moment, Xiao Chen''s vigilance became stronger, and he would not give Sharjah any help at all. Ga a little chance.


    From the beginning to the end, they were secretly guarding against Sharjah''s sneak attack, but in the end, Sharjah was no different.


    The two shot at the same time, forcibly took out the four ancient monuments from the light group, Xiao Chen and Sharjah each held two.


    I don''t know what is recorded in these four ancient tablets, Xiao Chen and Sharjah took them randomly, and after taking out the ancient tablets, the light clusters also slowly disappeared, and the whole hall quickly returned to silence , as if completely fell into a deep sleep.


    All the way here, in the end, Tianyanzong did not set any more tests. Perhaps for Tianyanzong, being able to come here has proved that the person who came here is enough to obtain the qualifications of Tianyanzong''s inheritance, so there is no Occasionally is setting some kind of test.


    After getting the inheritance, Xiao Chen and Sharjah looked at the two ancient monuments in their hands. They didn''t know the contents, so they didn''t know whether the inheritance they got was stronger or weaker, but this was probably a relatively good result. Because in this way, neither party will have any extra thoughts.


    Otherwise, if the two sides know the contents of these four ancient monuments, then both sides will definitely want the most important inheritance among them.


    Like this, no one knows the contents of these four ancient monuments, so they have no way of knowing who gets more benefits, so there will be no conflicts.


    There was a tacit understanding, Xiao Chen and Sharjah looked at each other, and did not check the contents recorded on the two ancient tablets in their hands, they directly put them into the ring, and then smiled at each other.


    The inheritance of the Tianyan Sect has been obtained, Xiao Chen is also in a hurry to leave at this time, he originally planned to ask Sharjah about leaving this secret realm, but at this moment, in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them, where the light group was originally, teleported together Suddenly appeared.


    Seeing the appearance of the teleportation array, Sharjah said simply, "Brother Xiao Chen, this is the exit from the secret realm of Tianyan Sect."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Sharjah''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, cupped his fists and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, I''ll take a step first."


    The inheritance has already been obtained, and the secret realm of Tianyan Sect is of no value. Moreover, the matter of Qin Shuirou has made Xiao Chen extremely worried, so naturally he is not in the mood to continue chatting with Sharjah and the others here at this time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Sharjah naturally knew what Xiao Chen was thinking, and didn''t say much, Sharjah said with a smile.


    "Come on, we''re leaving too."


    Since they are all going to leave, they might as well be together. Moreover, Sharjah knows very well that on the other side of the teleportation formation, the ancestors of the four major sub-sacred sects have already gathered, and they just wait for the exit to open. So, now is not the time to be complacent.


    It''s hard to say whether they can keep the inheritance, but it depends on the ancestors themselves. The task of Xiao Chen, Sharjah and others is to win the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect. As for the others, It has little to do with them.


    Seeing that Sharjah wanted to go together, Xiao Chen did not refuse. He nodded slightly, and the group of people directly stepped into the teleportation formation, and quickly disappeared in place under the cover of the formation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1039

    The inheritance of Tianyanzong was finally obtained by Taishenzong and Shenggong. Just after Xiao Chen and others stepped into the teleportation array and left, Mo Xie brought people to the main hall after only a few breaths of time. Seeing that there was nothing left , there was only one teleportation hall left, Mo Xie said with a gloomy face.


    "What a holy palace, I will remember it."


    As he said that, Mo Xie also led people into the teleportation array and left. After that, Wang Zhong and other disciples of Li Wangzong also appeared. Like Mo Xie, Wang Zhong didn''t care about the valueless Tianyanzong secret realm. Nostalgia, directly led the disciples of Li Wangzong into the teleportation array.


    The holy sons and quasi-sage sons of the four major sub-sacred sects left the secret realm of the Tianyan Sect one after another. At the same time, in the vast starry sky of the Northern Star Realm, on a desolate continent with no signs of life, four A huge starship is parked in mid-air, arranged in four directions.


    And in the center of these four starships, a ray of light emanating from the teleportation array soars into the sky.


    This continent is not big, it is not even as big as the land of the Taishen Continent, and there is no grass, it is extremely desolate, and the aura is extremely thin.


    But it is such a dead continent that has attracted four of the seven sub-sacred sects of the Northern Star Realm to gather here.


    The identities of the four sub-sacred sects can be recognized from the four starships, they are the four overlords of the Holy Palace, Taishenzong, Yegui Pavilion, and Liwangzong.


    After waiting on this continent for several days, the teleportation array suddenly opened today, and the atmosphere became a little dignified for a while. The ancestors and powerhouses of the four major sub-sacred sects came from their starships one after another. Swept out of the middle and came to the sky above the teleportation array, as if waiting for something.


    In the past few days, the ancestors in Sifang are almost familiar with each other, especially Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie from the Holy Palace.


    It can be said that this is the first time that the Holy Palace stepped onto the stage of the Northern Star Realm. Now, the contact with the Yegui Pavilion and the Liwangzong is also the fact that the Holy Palace has truly announced its existence to the Northern Star Realm. No matter what Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong think about the two sub-sage masters, Meng Jie, they have to recognize the status of the Holy Palace.


    It seems that in the past few days, Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong have really regarded the Holy Palace as an equal existence, rather than a newly promoted sect that can be bullied at will.


    Being treated indifferently also means that the status of the Holy Palace has been accepted by other sub-holy sects in the Northern Star Realm. Although the sub-holy sects like Namotianjiao and Wanshougu have not dealt with each other yet, this has changed. It''s nothing, the rise of the Holy Palace is inevitable.


    The Holy Palace is ruled by the two sub-sages, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, while Taishenzong is ruled by Yaden, and Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong also sent a sub-sage.


    The person sent by the Yegui Pavilion is a beautiful woman with a handsome figure and a full face. Compared with the ferociousness of the ghost clan, this beautiful woman from the Yegui Pavilion can indeed be regarded as a beauty, and she still thinks that she is seductive. Soulful beauty.


    The name is Blood Moon. It is seen that this beautiful woman has a breathtaking appearance, but she is definitely an existence that eats heat and does not spit out bones.


    Compared with the Blood Moon Great Lord, the one sent by the Li Wang Sect is a middle-aged man, not much different from the general barbarians, his figure is extremely burly, and he looks powerful feeling of coercion.


    And this middle-aged man''s name is Ba Yue, who is also a sub-sage grand venerable, and belongs to the King of Power sect.


    Among them, Taishenzong and Shenggong are an alliance, and Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong are an alliance. In fact, both parties have been waiting for the opening of the exit of the secret realm of Tianyanzong, and today is finally here.


    The opening of the secret realm of Tianyanzong means that the inheritance of Tianyanzong has been obtained, but it is unknown who obtained it.


    At the beginning, Great Master Blood Moon and Great Master Ba Yue were full of confidence. After all, this time Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong teamed up, it is absolutely impossible for Taishenzong to have any chance of winning.


    However, with the appearance of the Holy Palace, the confidence in the hearts of the Blood Moon Lord and the Ba Yue Lord quickly disappeared. If the Heavenly Saint Sect and the Holy Palace join hands, then things will change. Therefore, now the Blood Moon Lord and the Ba Yue Lord Yue Dazun actually didn''t know what to do.


    From the point of view of numbers, there are two sub-sage masters on the side of the holy palace, which should have an absolute advantage, but the blood moon master of the night ghost pavilion, this charming and charming ghost woman, she But he has a sub-sacred realm of great accomplishment.


    It is two small realms higher than Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie. In this way, Blood Moon Dazun is capable of one against two. Although he dare not say that he can defeat Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, he should remain undefeated. is no problem.


    As for Great Master Yadun of Taishenzong and Great Master Bayue of Liwangzong, both of them are minor accomplishments in the sub-sacred realm, and their strengths are almost the same.


    Therefore, the number of people is superior, but in fact they are still evenly matched. There is no way to do this. The Holy Palace has only just been established, and Xiao Sheng and the others are also new to the Sub-Saint Realm, and they still need time to settle.


    The sub-sages from all directions gathered in the sky with the saint-level powerhouses from their respective sects, looking calmly at the teleportation formation below.


    And under the watchful eyes of the sub-sages, several figures finally appeared in the teleportation formation, and with the appearance of these figures, everyone secretly became alert.


    Soon, from the light of the formation, these figures quickly soared into the sky. Needless to say, these people are Xiao Chen, Sharjah and the others.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Having obtained the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, Xiao Chen and Sharjah were the first to walk into the teleportation array, so naturally they were also the first to arrive.


    They had already seen the members of the Four Great Sub-Saint Clans in the teleportation formation, so at this time, Xiao Chen and Sharjah both rushed towards the direction where the Taishenzong and the Holy Palace were with their portraits.


    He didn''t know that Xiao Sheng and the others would appear here, and he didn''t know that the exit of the secret realm of Tianyanzong would actually send him and others to such a desolate continent.


    However, after seeing the figures of the powerful people in the Holy Palace, combined with the presence of people from the Yegui Pavilion, Liwangzong, and Taishenzong, Xiao Chen soon understood.


    Now that he has obtained the inheritance of Tianyan Sect, it seems that it is not an easy matter to take this inheritance away safely.


    The four major sub-sage sects have sent sub-sages to gather here one after another. Obviously, they have made another preparation. Once their side loses in the secret realm of Tianyan sect, then this place will become a robbery. The final battlefield of the Tianyan Sect inheritance.


    Therefore, winning the inheritance is not considered a success, it depends on whether one''s own sect has the ability to bring this inheritance back, but these are obviously not what Xiao Chen should care about, whether he can keep the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect depends not on Xiao Chen It''s not Xiao Chen and the others, but Xiao Sheng and the others, the sub-sages.

 Chapter 1040

    The task of Xiao Chen and other saints and saints is to snatch the inheritance of Tianyanzong. As for whether they can keep it safely in the future, it is not up to them juniors. After all, although saints and saints are talented, in this northern star realm, the real The people standing at the top are still those Yasheng Dazun.


    He already understood in his heart, therefore, Xiao Chen rushed directly towards the Holy Palace without any hesitation, and just after Xiao Chen, Sharjah and the others appeared, a group of people reappeared in the teleportation formation, and this group of people was obviously Mo Xie and the others followed closely.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Sharjah taking a step forward, Mo Xie, who was still standing in the teleportation formation, immediately shouted to Venerable Xueyue, "My lord, they took away the inheritance."


    Till this time, Mo Xie still had no intention of giving up, and Blood Moon Great Venerable, who had been showing a faint and charming smile along with his words, did not hesitate at this time, and chose to make a move immediately.


    Previously, he didn''t know who owned the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, but now that he heard Mo Xie''s shout, the Blood Moon Master naturally understood in an instant that the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect was obtained by Taishenzong and Shenggong.


    His gaze was fixed on Xiao Chen and his group who were thinking of rushing towards the people in the Holy Palace, who were also the closest to him. The Blood Moon Saint stretched out his hand and shook it from the air. The meaning was obvious. He wanted to take advantage of Xiao Chen and others. Before returning to the Holy Palace camp, capture them first and regain the inheritance of Tianyanzong.


    Senior Blood Moon made a decisive move, but she was not the only one who heard Mo Xie''s yell, the rest of Xiao Sheng and other sub-sages could also hear clearly.


    Therefore, when the Blood Moon Lord made a move, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie also made a move.


    "Little guy, hand over the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect." The Blood Moon Great Master held it in the air, and his tone was full of temptation.


    Following Blood Moon''s words, a giant hand descended from the sky, grabbing Xiao Chen and the others violently.


    The black palm that covered the sky and the sun was like a sky net, leaving Xiao Chen and the others with nowhere to hide, let alone the slightest power to resist.


    But at this moment, Xiao Sheng snorted coldly, "The dignified patriarch of the Yegui Pavilion actually attacked a few juniors. Today, my Holy Palace really learned a lot."


    Regardless of his identity, the Blood Moon Master personally attacked Xiao Chen and others. Naturally, Xiao Chen and Meng Jie would not just sit idly by. Seeing that the giant hand was about to capture Xiao Chen and others, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie also acted in time. Taking action, successfully resolved the crisis of Xiao Chen and others.


    Xiao Sheng pointed out, Meng Jie flicked his fingers, and two beams of light shot out, one gold and one white, and ruthlessly bombarded the giant palm of the Blood Moon Lord. The three collided, and then the giant palm collapsed. And Xiao Chen and the others took this opportunity and successfully charged into the Holy Palace camp.


    When he came to Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie''s side, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief, just now the Blood Moon Lord made a move, the coercion made everyone break out in a cold sweat involuntarily.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "Good job."


    Although the Holy Palace was used by the Taishen Sect this time, Xiao Chen and the others did not disappoint. They succeeded in inheriting the Tianyan Sect. Thinking of the importance of the Tianyan Sect''s inheritance, Xiao Sheng was in a good mood. But now, since Xiao Chen and the others had returned safely, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Sheng to spit out the meat he had already eaten.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t have much surprise, and was worried about Qin Shuirou in his heart, but now is not the time to talk about these, let''s settle the matter at hand first.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen endured the worries in his heart, saluted Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, and then retreated behind them.


    I missed the opportunity to take down Xiao Chen and others, and now Xiao Chen and his party have returned to the Holy Palace camp, so it is already impossible to take them down, unless they can defeat Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie These two sub-sages of the Holy Palace.


    Blood Moon Lord''s shot was blocked by Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, and Xiao Chen''s group and Sharjah''s group also successfully returned to the camp of the Holy Palace and Taishenzong. At the same time, Mo, who was a little slower, Xie, as well as Wang Zhong and others who just appeared from the teleportation formation, also returned to the camps of Yegui Pavilion and Liwangzong respectively at this time.


    Now the result is very clear. This time, the secret realm of Tianyanzong and his party were finally taken away by the Holy Palace and Taishenzong.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Wang Zhong and other Li Wangzong''s sons didn''t seem to resent Taishenzong and Shenggong very much, but they had a lot of resentment towards Mo Xie and Yegui Pavilion, even though they didn''t get the inheritance of Tianyan Sect.


    At this time, he had already returned to the side of King Ba Yue, the patriarch of the Li Wang Sect. Wang Zhong briefly talked about the things in the secret territory of the Tianyan Sect. It was not enough, but Wang Zhong said angrily.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for that Mo Xie this time, how could he let the Taishenzong and Shenggong, this despicable villain."


    He didn''t hide his hatred for Mo Xie at all. Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, Great Master Ba Yue didn''t say much. Regarding the betrayal of Mo Xie and Ye Gui Pavilion, Great Master Ba Yue had already expected it. The cooperation between the two sides The relationship is not stable at all, it belongs to the feeling that you can stab a knife in the back at any time.


    But seeing the hatred on Wang Zhong''s face and the complaints all over his mouth, Great Master Ba Yue finally sank and said.


    "Hmph, failure is failure. It''s because of your own lack of strength. How can you blame others. You are still the second son of my Li Wangzong. It''s a shame."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Great Master Ba Yue did not blame Mo Xie and Ye Gui Pavilion for their betrayal, but instead blamed Wang Zhong for his lack of strength, which led to the inheritance of Tian Yanzong being taken away by Taishenzong and Shenggong.


    Complaining is the behavior of the weak, and in Ba Yue''s view, there may be various reasons for this failure, including Mo Xie''s betrayal.


    But this is not the most important thing. In the eyes of Great Master Ba Yue, the most important reason is because of Wang Zhong''s own incompetence. If he fails, he should look for reasons on himself, not on others.


    Being reprimanded by Master Ba Yue, Wang Zhong lowered his head and didn''t say anything else. Wang Zhong is not a person who likes to complain to be able to become the second son of Li Wangzong. gaffe.


    Seeing Wang Zhong bowed his head and said nothing, Great Master Ba Yue smiled slightly, and then looked towards the direction of Yegui Pavilion not far away.


    His gaze stayed on Mo Xie for a moment, but only for a moment, and then he turned to the Great Blood Moon, with a smile on his face.


    "It seems that the ending has been decided, Great Master Blood Moon, what is your plan for the Night Ghost Pavilion? Are you going to withdraw here?"


    The ending is set? Hearing the words of Great Master Ba Yue, Great Master Blood Moon showed a charming smile on his face and said, "Great Master Ba Yue is joking, what can I do as a woman, since the inheritance has already been mastered, that''s the only way I can do it."

 Chapter 1041

    Blood Moon Great Master Ba Yue''s meaning is naturally very clear, but Blood Moon Great Master has no intention of breaking out with the Holy Palace and Taishenzong at this time. Of course, Blood Moon Great Master does not want to be used as a weapon.


    Previously, he had not been able to catch Xiao Chen and the others in one fell swoop, which in the eyes of Blood Moon had already lost the best chance, but now, if he still wanted to regain the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, he would have to fight with the Taishen Sect and the Holy Palace There is a big battle, and this kind of battle is not just a battle between the saints and daughters of the two sides, but a battle between the sub-sages, and this has a lot to do with it.


    To be honest, the inheritance of Tianyan Sect is indeed precious, and it is indeed coveted by the four major sub-sacred sects present, but it has not yet reached the point where the four major sub-sacred sects will go to war regardless of everything.


    For a Tianyanzong inheritance, and Taishenzong, the Holy Palace completely tore up the face, it is not worth it, after all, although the Tianyanzong inheritance is about the formation master, but no matter how you say it, Tianyanzong was only a saint in ancient times. Level Zongmen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although the inheritance of an upgraded sect is precious and enviable, it is not to the point where it cannot be given up.


    Now that the opportunity had been lost, Master Blood Moon also resolutely chose to give up. Hearing this, Great Master Ba Yue did not show the slightest bit of unwillingness, and still said with a smile.


    "That''s great. We are all the Sub-Sage Sects of the Northern Star Realm. If we make trouble for the inheritance of a mere Tianyan Sect, it will not be worth the loss. All the treasures in the world are possessed by those who are capable. Gong has received the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, so naturally I won''t have any objections, haha."


    Great Master Blood Moon chose to give up, and Great Master Ba Yue also chose to give up immediately.


    Hearing what the two said, Xiao Sheng, Meng Jie, and Yaden all sneered in their hearts.


    It sounds grand on the surface, but to put it bluntly, it is not because the disadvantages outweigh the benefits. An inheritance of the Tianyan Sect will not let the Yegui Pavilion, the Liwang Sect, the Holy Palace, and the Taishen Sect tear their faces.


    But since Blood Moon and Ba Yue chose to give up, this is naturally a good thing, so Xiao Sheng also said with a smile at this time.


    "That''s the best, haha."


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the several sub-sages present did not speak again, and in the end, it was the blood moon who said with a smile.


    "That''s it, everyone bid farewell."


    Saying that, Great Master Xueyue took the lead to lead everyone from Yegui Pavilion onto the starship. At the same time, the rest of the Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and everyone from the Holy Palace also boarded their own starships to leave.


    I thought there was still a bloody battle, but whoever came first to Blood Moon and Ba Yue gave up so simply, it seems that these sub-sages are really all ghosts, belonging to the kind of people who don''t see rabbits Eagle people, if there is no benefit, or the benefit is not enough, they will not easily choose to do it.


    Following Xiao Sheng and others all the way back to the starship in the Holy Palace, there were no outsiders around at this time, Xiao Chen also told Xiao Sheng about Qin Shuirou, and at the same time, asked urgently, Xiao Sheng and others I didn''t see Qin Shuirou being sent out.


    Xiao Chen originally hoped that since everyone came to this desolate continent through the teleportation formation, would Qin Shuirou be teleported here if he strayed into the teleportation formation, and Xiao Sheng and the others had been guarding the exit, Qin Shuirou Once teleported, they should be discoverable.


    However, Xiao Chen was doomed to be disappointed, because after hearing what he said, Xiao Sheng shook his head, expressing that he had never seen Qin Shuirou before.


    Not only that, except when the teleportation array was activated when Xiao Chen and others appeared, at other times, no teleportation array had appeared in this desolate continent at all.


    I don''t doubt that Xiao Sheng and others will not notice that Qin Shuirou was sent out. As the great master of the sub-sage, as long as Qin Shuirou is really sent to this desolate continent, then Xiao Sheng and the others will definitely be able to perceive it. There is no doubt about Sheng Dazun''s perception ability.


    And since it was not found, there is only one explanation, the teleportation array that Qin Shuirou entered by mistake did not lead here at all, that is to say, Qin Shuirou was teleported to another place.


    Hope was shattered, Xiao Chen''s mood soon became depressed, seeing this, Fairy Bai Hua came to Xiao Chen''s side gently, while gently squeezing Xiao Chen''s shoulder, she comforted him softly.


    "Husband, don''t worry, Shui Rou will be fine, we will definitely find her."


    Knowing Qin Shuirou''s position in Xiao Chen''s heart, after all, Qin Shuirou can be said to be Xiao Chen''s childhood sweetheart. The two knew each other the first time, and at the same time they came out of Dongyang Region together, and their relationship is very deep, there is no doubt about it.


    Fairy Baihua comforted her softly, and Gu Lingyao also felt sorry for Xiao Chen, she rushed directly into Xiao Chen''s arms, and said with a distressed face.


    "Brother Xiaochen, we will definitely find Sister Shuirou."


    Both women came forward to comfort Xiao Chen, upon seeing this, a somewhat forced smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face and he said, "Well, we can definitely find Shuirou."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Sheng again and said, "Old Ancestor, where are we going now?"


    "Go back to the Holy Palace." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng replied.


    Choosing to return directly to the Holy Palace, Xiao Sheng also knew that Xiao Chen was in no mood to care about other things now, so he could only return to the Holy Palace, and then use the power of the Holy Palace to find Qin Shuirou.


    Don''t look at the fact that the Holy Palace has just been established, but after all, it is the Sub-Saint Sect, and the strength attached to the Holy Palace is still very small, and it has not spread throughout the entire Northern Star Realm.


    However, if the Holy Palace requested to issue a reward order to all the tribes in the Northern Star Realm to find someone, I believe no human race would refuse.


    Because on the one hand, it is just to find the whereabouts of a person, and there is no need to pay any price, and on the other hand, if it can be found, it can make Shenggong owe a kiss, or at least Xiao Chen can owe a favor.


    Therefore, I believe that no human force will refuse. In this way, the human race in the entire Northern Star Realm will mobilize, and it is not impossible to find Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts.


    Hearing that Xiao Sheng said to return directly to the Holy Palace, a look of gratitude flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he naturally knew that Xiao Sheng did this for himself.


    He didn''t refuse either, indeed, Xiao Chen was ready to return now, he only wished he could return to the Holy Palace immediately, and then mobilize the power of the Holy Palace to find Qin Shuirou.


    Following Xiao Sheng''s order, the starship of the Holy Palace soared into the sky, quickly submerged into the starry sky, and then headed straight towards the Tianchen Continent where the Holy Palace was located at full speed.


    Standing on the splint, looking at the starlight that kept passing by, Xiao Chen secretly swore in his heart, "Shuirou, you must be fine."

 Chapter 1042

    I kept praying in my heart, and when Xiao Chen and his party rushed back to the Holy Palace with all their strength, they were outside a small city on an extremely ordinary continent in the Northern Star Realm.


    This continent is called Baimo Continent, and this city is called Gucheng, a very ordinary and inconspicuous continent, plus a very ordinary and inconspicuous city.


    The area of ??Baimo Continent is not large, which is equivalent to that of Tianchen Continent. However, in terms of geographical location, Baimo Continent is much better than Tianchen Continent. It has long been famous.


    As for the Baimo Continent, although it is located in the central area of ??the Northern Star Realm, but because of its small size and no powerful forces in charge, it can only be regarded as the most ordinary continent in the Northern Star Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for this Gucheng, it is the most common city on the Baimo Continent, not too big and not too prosperous.


    But speaking of it, this Baimo Continent is still the territory of the human race, because although there are some other races in the entire Baimo Continent, the absolute dominant one is still the human race.


    On this day, in the forest not far from the ancient city, a group of people were hunting monsters.


    Looking at the clothes of this group of people, the leader is a young man, dressed luxuriously, he can tell at a glance that he should be the son of a large family, and behind him, there are more than a dozen warriors who look like guards.


    This young man''s name is Gu Le, and he is the young master of the Gu family, the only rich family in Gucheng. It can be said that he is the most noble person within a hundred miles of Fangyuan in Gucheng.


    The cultivation talent is not high, and the aptitude is very ordinary, but this Gu Le is not as dandy as the children of those big families, he can be regarded as a modest and polite son.


    And Gu Le''s greatest interest is hunting monsters, so every once in a while, he will bring the guards of the Gu family to hunt monsters in the mountains not far from Gucheng.


    Holding a longbow, this is Gu Le''s weapon. When he reached the ground spirit soldier, he just needs to inject his own spiritual power into it without arrows, and the longbow can shoot out spiritual arrows.


    At this time, Gu Le shot out a sword, and the spirit sword accurately shot a first-level monster. Under the pain, the first-level monster ran wildly. Seeing this, Gu Le laughed loudly.


    "Haha, chase after me."


    How could a mere first-level monster escape under Gu Le''s nose, not to mention the Gu family guards around him, just Gu Le alone, although his cultivation talent is mediocre, but with the help of various resources of the Gu family, Gu Le now also has the cultivation base of asking the realm.


    Compared with ordinary people, to be able to have such a cultivation base at his age is pretty good, but it was only achieved with the help of a lot of resources from the Gu family.


    With an order, several Gu family guards chased in the direction where the first-level monster was escaping.


    After being shot with an arrow by himself, Gu Le was not at all worried that the monster would be able to escape, so he took the rest of the people along and walked forward without haste.


    And not long after Gu Le left, several Gu family guards who went forward to chase the first-level monster shouted loudly at this time.


    "My lord, there is a woman here who was seriously injured and passed out."


    Gu Le is not some kind of dandy, on the contrary, he is still a person with a conscience. At this time, he heard that a woman was seriously injured and passed out. Gu Le didn''t think too much about it. If you meet him, let''s save him.


    He didn''t think much about it, but when Gu Le saw this woman, he was stunned.


    Wearing a white dress, although many places have been stained red by blood, it still cannot conceal the astonishment of this woman.


    The beauty is irrelevant, with white skin and a proud figure. As the youngest of the Gu family, Gu Le also claims to have seen a lot of beauties, but compared with the woman in front of him, those who Gu Le thought before Beauty is simply scum.


    If there is one word to describe how this girl feels to Gu Le, it would be that this girl should only exist in the sky, like a fairy.


    He stared blankly at the woman in the white dress, not only Gu Le, but also the guards of the Gu family beside him. They didn''t have the knowledge of Gu Le. How could they have seen such a beautiful woman until now.


    After a while, Gu Le slowly came back to his senses, took a deep breath, then personally picked up the woman in the white skirt, and said to the many Gu family guards beside him, "Let''s go back to the house."


    I thought it was just an ordinary rescue, but when I saw the woman in the white skirt, Gu Le had an uncontrollable thought, that is to marry this woman as his wife, and I will be with this woman for the rest of my life Together.


    He also fell in love with the woman in the white skirt, so without hesitation, Gu Le carried the woman back home and prepared to try her best to treat the woman.


    It has been seen that the injury on this woman''s body is very serious. If she doesn''t treat it as soon as possible, she may die. How can Gu Le let the fairy she fell in love with at first sight disappear like this? Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, even hunting Giving up, Gu Le led everyone back to Gucheng.


    He didn''t know the identity of the woman in the white dress, it was not important to Gu Le in front of him, but if Xiao Chen was here at this time, he would definitely be shocked, because the woman in the white dress was unexpectedly his wife, Qin Shuirou.


    Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts. At this time, Xiao Chen is still eagerly rushing back to the Holy Palace.


    In the starry sky, a huge starship ran forward like crazy, because Xiao Chen was in a hurry, so Xiao Sheng also ordered people to drive the starship to the maximum speed.


    After rushing day and night like this, finally, after ten days, Xiao Chen and his party finally returned to the Tianchen Continent and the Holy Palace.


    As soon as he returned to the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen had no time to rest. In the name of the Holy Palace, he issued a reward order to all the strengths of all the races in the entire Northern Star Realm. At the same time, he ordered people to draw hundreds of thousands of Qin Shuirou''s portraits and distribute them to Every corner of the North Star Realm.


    As the first son of the Holy Palace, and with Xiao Sheng''s support behind him, Xiao Chen smoothly used all the power of the Holy Palace to start looking for Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts.


    A disciple of the Holy Palace was sent out, and starships took off into the endless starry sky.


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, these people went to various parts of the North Star Realm to distribute reward orders. The entire Holy Palace became busy because of Xiao Chen''s words and Qin Shuirou''s disappearance.


    As for the reward order this time, Xiao Chen and Sheng Gong are not stingy at all. Anyone who can provide Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts and is verified to be true will be rewarded with 500,000 middle-grade spirit stones, countless pills and seals, and , You can also enter the secret cultivation realm of the Holy Palace for free, and practice in the Bailing Realm for one month.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1043

    The reward that Xiao Chen offered this time was not insignificant, not to mention the half a million middle-grade spirit stones, those pills and talismans alone were enough to make any warrior envious.


    Because these elixirs and talismans are not low-level elixir and talismans, the lowest are heaven-level, and there are even quite a few holy-level elixirs and talismans.


    Moreover, in addition to this, they can also enter the Bailingchi, the secret realm of the Holy Palace, to practice for a month, which makes countless people crazy.


    What is the holy palace? It is a sub-sacred sect. It is the dream of many people to be able to enter the secret cultivation realm of the holy palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In fact, speaking of this Bailing Pool, it is the place where Xiao Chen entered the Tianhe Continent and practiced for two years, and now it has been moved to the Holy Palace by four ancestors including Xiao Sheng.


    Such a generous reward, so after Xiao Chen and Sheng Gong''s reward order spread in the Northern Star Realm, many people went crazy.


    Among them, the most hard-working ones are of course the human race. Just like Xiao Chen, in the entire Northern Star Realm, almost all the human race forces are mobilized, trying their best to search for Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts on their own territory.


    The reason why many human forces worked so hard was not only because they were jealous of the rewards offered by the Holy Palace, but also because they wanted to leave a good impression on the Holy Palace.


    After all, the Holy Palace is the sub-sacred sect, and it was founded by the human race. It can be said that the Holy Palace is the leader of all the races in the entire Northern Star Realm, and is also the patron saint of the human race.


    Now this is the first time that the Holy Palace has issued an order to the outside world, and many human race forces are naturally working very hard.


    After issuing the reward order from the Holy Palace, half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and after more than half a month of dissemination, the reward order from the Holy Palace has been issued to almost all continents in the Northern Star Realm. As long as there are human races, they have been received. A reward order from the Holy Palace.


    At the same time, under the operation of the power of the Holy Palace, teams of human warriors can be seen everywhere in the Northern Star Realm, holding Qin Shuirou''s portraits, constantly searching.


    Such a large-scale search, not to mention digging the North Star Realm three feet into the ground, is almost the same. However, Qin Shuirou was still not found in Zhijing.


    In the Wuchen Temple of the Holy Palace, not only Xiao Chen was worried about Qin Shuirou, but Bai Ruyue who got the news was also extremely worried. Qin Shuirou is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family. Now her whereabouts are unknown, and her life and death are unknown. How to be able to sit still.


    On this day, Bai Ruyue found Xiao Chen as usual, and said with a look of worry on her face, "Chen''er, haven''t you found Shuirou''s whereabouts yet?"


    For the past half month, Bai Ruyue came over almost every day to ask about the situation. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer. Instead, Fairy Baihua meekly helped Bai Ruyue to sit on the chair, and said softly.


    "Mother, don''t worry, my husband has mobilized the power of the Holy Palace to search, and I will definitely find Shui Rou."


    Bai Hua Fairy''s words were true, but upon hearing this, Bai Ruyue sighed, then glanced at Xiao Chen who was still looking ugly and said.


    "Chen''er, have all the people been sent out? Could it be that they are perfunctory, and they are not looking for Shui Rou at all?"


    Bai Ruyue was worried that the strength of the many human races in the Northern Star Realm was just doing superficial work, and they were not actually looking for Qin Shuirou at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Don''t worry, mother, they don''t dare to follow the orders of the Holy Palace, and I have already sent people out. Basically, every continent has people from the Holy Palace sitting in command. If there is any news, it will be sent back as soon as possible.¡±


    It is impossible for the many human forces to be obedient to the holy palace, because Xiao Chen has already sent people to watch it.


    Xiao Chen and the others were worried in the holy palace, but in the valley city of Baimo mainland, in a huge mansion, this was the residence of the Gu family.


    The area is very large, and in one of the gardens, a girl in a white skirt is walking in the garden accompanied by Gu Le.


    The girl in the white skirt is naturally Qin Shuirou. After more than half a month of treatment, Qin Shuirou has already woken up. Although the injuries on her body have not healed, there is no danger. As long as she rests for a while, she will be fine. hinder.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that after waking up, Qin Shuirou actually lost his memory and couldn''t remember the previous events at all.


    It was also because of amnesia that after waking up, Qin Shuirou didn''t find a way to notify Xiao Chen and the Holy Palace, but stayed at Gu''s house, because Qin Shuirou didn''t even know who she was now.


    As for Qin Shuirou''s amnesia, Gu Le didn''t know why, but felt secretly delighted.


    Because from Qin Shuirou, Gu Le felt an extremely extraordinary temperament. To be able to possess such a temperament, it is obvious that Qin Shuirou''s identity is not simple. Moreover, after Qin Shuirou woke up, the strong man of his Gu family I also visited Qin Shuirou once, and found that at a young age, Qin Shuirou already possessed the cultivation base of Dao King Realm Dzogchen, which was even stronger than that of the ancestor of the Gu family.


    Such a young girl actually possesses a cultivation level that is even more terrifying than that of the ancestors of the Gu family. For a while, everyone in the Gu family can naturally guess that Qin Shuirou is definitely not a simple person. To be able to cultivate such a peerless genius, but One can imagine how terrifying the existence behind Qin Shuirou is.


    A woman who may have a terrifying background and looks like a fairy, such a human race and the Gu family, and Gu Le could not have the slightest anxiety.


    Moreover, although the Gu family is the largest family in Gucheng, they can be regarded as a wealthy family within a hundred miles of Fangyuan. However, the Gu family, including Gu Le himself, has self-knowledge. With Gu Le''s identity, he is not worthy of Qin. Soft.


    Originally, Gu Le and Qin Shuirou definitely had no possibility at all, but now, Qin Shuirou lost his memory, so Gu Le saw an opportunity.


    Therefore, after Qin Shuirou woke up, Gu Le not only did not help her recover her memory, on the contrary, she showed her utmost concern and concern for her, which made him and Qin Shuirou gradually get acquainted .


    Gu Le didn''t want to give up on Qin Shuirou, he could swear that Qin Shuirou was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life, it was love at first sight, from the first time they met, Qin Shuirou lived in Gu Le''s heart deeply.


    Therefore, in order to get Qin Shuirou, Gu Le used some shady means and made up some lies, saying that Qin Shuirou was a childhood sweetheart who grew up together, and Qin Shuirou''s family members were already dead Yes, Qin Shuirou has always lived in Gu''s house.


    But this time, Qin Shuirou went to practice in the mountains, was attacked by monsters, and was seriously injured, so she lost her memory.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1044

    In order to get Qin Shuirou, Gu Le did not hesitate to fabricate a big lie, and at the same time, Gu Le also gave Qin Shuirou a new name, telling Qin Shuirou that her real name was Gu Lan.


    Qin Shuirou has no memory of the past at all, so after hearing Gu Le''s words, Qin Shuirou didn''t think much about it.


    At this time, Qin Shuirou, who was able to get out of bed and walk around, was able to walk in the garden with Gu Le''s company, and was able to stay by Qin Shuirou''s side, even if he had never met Qin Shuirou or even a piece of clothing. , but Gu Le still felt very lucky.


    My heart is full of luck. From Gu Le''s point of view, Qin Shuirou''s appearance is the best reward from God. No matter what, Gu Le can''t lose her.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With a gentle smile on his face, Gu Le looked at Qin Shuirou who was at the side and smiled, "Lan''er, Uncle He said that your injuries are generally fine, but you need to do more activities in the future."


    "En." Hearing Gu Le''s words, Qin Shuirou just nodded lightly, but didn''t say much.


    Although he couldn''t remember the previous events, and he didn''t refute the identity that Gu Le fabricated for himself, but for some reason, Qin Shuirou''s salute always felt empty, as if he had forgotten some important people or is the same thing.


    In the dark, Qin Shuirou has a feeling that she is not the so-called Gu Lan at all, and Gu Le is not the man she loves deeply. The one she really loves is someone else, but now she is forgotten by her. up.


    Because of this feeling, Qin Shuirou has always treated Gu Le indifferently, and Gu Le is obviously used to it, so he doesn''t care about Qin Shuirou''s attitude , said with an undiminished smile.


    "By the way, Lan''er, at the Gucheng auction yesterday, I bought a hundred-year-old herb for you. It has already been made into soup to nourish your body."


    For Qin Shuirou, Gu Le cared the most, almost giving Qin Shuirou everything he could.


    However, Gu Le is obviously not aware of a problem, some people are destined to be impossible to have an intersection, just like Gu Le and Qin Shuirou, the two of them are like Haoyue and Fanxing, there is no possibility of being together at all, And Gu Le''s doing so is just a waste of effort.


    Now Qin Shuirou has not recovered her memory, so Gu Le can still keep her by her side, but how long can this kind of life last, Qin Shuirou will recover her memory one day.


    Maybe he has lost his mind, or maybe Gu Le is lying to himself, anyway, Gu Le just wants to keep Qin Shuirou by his side, no matter how much he pays for it, he doesn''t care.


    Hearing that Gu Le got a hundred-year-old spirit grass, and ordered someone to make soup to make him sick, Qin Shuirou just nodded lightly, and didn''t say much.


    Naturally, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and paper can never contain the fire. After living in Gucheng for another half a month, Qin Shuirou''s injuries have already healed after half a month of nurturing. It''s just that the memory has never been restored.


    Sometimes, a blurry figure would suddenly flash in Qin Shuirou''s mind, wearing a white gown, his face could not be seen clearly, but his figure was tall and straight.


    Intuition told Qin Shuirou that this person was the most important person to him, but when Qin Shuirou tried to recall the identity of this person, he still couldn''t succeed.


    It was just a flash, and the face could not be seen clearly. Compared with the identity of the figure in white, Qin Shuirou felt very complicated about it.


    Just when the figure in white appeared more and more in Qin Shuirou''s mind, Gu Le also noticed this, and he panicked for a while.


    He was afraid, he was afraid that Qin Shuirou would recover his memory, because once Qin Shuirou recovered his memory, it would be impossible for him to get Qin Shuirou again, so Gu Le was in a hurry.


    I have been thinking about how to keep Qin Shuirou, and how to prevent Qin Shuirou from recovering her memory.


    Gu Le would rather that Qin Shuirou was someone who would never know her past, so that she could always be by her side.


    After thinking for several days, Gu Le finally made a major decision, that is to marry Qin Shuirou.


    As long as he can marry Qin Shuirou, and cook raw rice and cooked rice before she recovers her memory, then she will have a chance to keep her completely, even if she recovers her memory by then, so what? She has a family.


    Thinking in this way, Gu Le immediately found his father, that is, the Gu family, and told his father about his desire to marry Qin Shuirou.


    When he heard that his son was going to marry Qin Shuirou, Gu Le''s father didn''t object, but said worriedly, "Can she promise you?"


    It is definitely not easy to know Qin Shuirou''s identity, and it is definitely more than enough to match his own son. Moreover, Qin Shuirou is also a super strong person in the Dao King Realm.


    If she joins, the strength of the Gu family will obviously rise to a new level. At that time, with Qin Shuirou in charge, the Gu family will not only be a one-off, but will be the king and hegemony in this Gu city.


    At that time, the power of the Gu family can spread to several surrounding cities.


    Therefore, for Gu Le to marry Qin Shuirou, it is of great benefit to the Gu family, but the only question is whether Qin Shuirou will agree.


    During this period of time, as a father, the Gu family also paid close attention to Qin Shuirou secretly, and found that although they did not reject Gu Le, they were always neither salty nor weak, and there was no love between them at all. .


    In this way, it is basically impossible for Gu Le to marry Qin Shuirou.


    Hearing his father''s words, Gu Le also understood this point, so after he pondered for a moment, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    "Father, if you cook raw rice and cooked rice, I''m not afraid that she won''t follow."


    Crazy, completely crazy, Gu Le actually wanted the Overlord to force his bow, and in order to completely occupy Qin Shuirou, he actually wanted to use force.


    Using force to deal with Qin Shuirou, according to Gu Le''s thinking, it can only be medicine, after all, Qin Shuirou''s strength is there, even the ancestor of the Gu family is not her opponent.


    If you want the overlord to fight hard, you can only drug Qin Shuirou to stun him. Gu Le is not worried about this. After all, Qin Shuirou''s basic necessities are all his responsibility. Gu Le wants to drug Qin Shuirou to stun him. It''s not such a difficult thing.


    Hearing his son''s words, the head of the Gu family was also taken aback, looking at his son who had become a little strange for a while, he never thought that his son would become like this for a woman.


    In the past, that gentle and well-spoken son actually wanted to do such a thing as drugging.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1045

    She was completely and hopelessly fascinated by Qin Shuirou. In order to ensure that Qin Shuirou would stay, Gu Le even did such things as drugging and sexual intercourse.


    Looking at his son, the Patriarch of the Gu family didn''t know what to say. It stands to reason that it would be embarrassing to be dazzled by a woman. As a father, he should be angry, but Qin Shuirou also saw However, such a woman is indeed enough to make any man lose the power to resist.


    Taking a deep breath, the Patriarch of the Gu family thought to himself, "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse, alas..."


    It is very clear that Gu Le attaches great importance to Qin Shuirou, so the head of the Gu family did not stop this matter, but repeatedly told Gu Le to be careful in everything.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He did not stop Gu Le. To be honest, the head of the Gu family also had his own selfish intentions. He really hoped that Qin Shuirou could become the daughter-in-law of the Gu family.


    Think about it, if a strong and beautiful woman can become the daughter-in-law of the Gu family, it would be a matter of great honor.


    With his father''s consent, Gu Le went down to prepare soon. There are many opportunities for Gu Le to drug Qin Shuirou to faint, so he is not worried, but Qin Shuirou cannot find out about this matter. , otherwise it will be very troublesome, so Gu Le is also very cautious.


    It''s just a pity that when Gu Le was preparing to implement his plan, a group of outsiders came to Gu City.


    There are a total of 20 or 30 people in this pair, and they are wearing the same clothes, obviously they are from the same faction, and the identity of this group of people must be familiar to people in Baimo continent, because they are all from Baimo The overlord of the mainland, a member of the Baimo Holy Sect.


    The Baimo Holy Sect is the only holy-level sect on the Baimo Continent, and it can be said that it has dominated the Baimo Continent for many years.


    And on this day, led by a Dao Emperor Realm expert from the Baimo Sect, the Baimo Sect''s team entered the valley city.


    People from Baimo Sacred Sect appeared in Xiaoxiaogu City for no other reason than to search for Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts.


    Like other human forces, Baimo Sacred Sect also received a reward order from the Holy Palace, and Xiao Chen also specially sent a Dao King Realm deacon to sit in Baimo Continent, in order to be able to grasp Baimo Continent immediately news.


    Of course, not only Baimo Continent, but many other continents also had people from the Holy Palace stationed there. In order to find Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen could say that he would do anything at all.


    After receiving the reward order from the Holy Palace, the Baimo Sacred Sect sent several teams to conduct a sweeping search on the Baimo Continent.


    But because of Gucheng''s resistance to remoteness, knowing today, it attracted people from the Baimo Sacred Sect.


    Go straight into the city, and then, the Dao Huangjing Dao Neng led by Baimo Shengzong went straight to Gu''s house, and at the same time ordered his subordinates to take Qin Shuirou''s portrait and inquire in Gucheng to see if there is any met this person.


    The Gu family is the largest family in Gucheng, and also the only big family. The Gu family has always been responsible for all matters, big and small, in Gucheng.


    Therefore, when the Baimo Sacred Sect''s team arrived, they naturally went to Gu''s house immediately.


    With two disciples of the Baimo Sacred Sect, this Dao Emperor Realm expert soon came to the Gu family. His name was Zhou Fan. He was very serious about searching for Qin Shuirou, because he knew that If Qin Shuirou can be found by chance, what kind of benefits will it have for Baimo Shengzong.


    He brought people directly to the Gu family, and upon hearing Zhou Fan''s visit, the Patriarch of the Gu family greeted him personally, respectfully invited Zhou Fan to the main hall, and offered to give up the chief seat.


    As for this, Zhou Fan was not polite, and directly sat on the main seat with a big horse and a golden knife, and the owner of the Gu family, who was the owner of this place, could sit on Zhou Fan''s left side.


    After saluting Zhou Fan respectfully, the Patriarch of the Gu family asked cautiously, "Is Elder Zhou coming to Gucheng for something? If necessary, I, the Gu family, dare not refuse."


    As Zhou Fan, if nothing happened, he would naturally not come all the way to this small Gucheng. Therefore, the Patriarch of the Gu family was also very clever in expressing the determination of the Gu family, willing to obey all orders of Zhou Fan.


    Faced with the attitude of the Patriarch of the Gu Family, Zhou Fan nodded in satisfaction, and he was quite sensible, blocking him, Zhou Fan also planned to ask the Patriarch of the Gu Family about Qin Shuirou.


    Looking at the head of the Gu family, Zhou Fan said lightly.


    "Patriarch Gu, I''m only here to find someone. I don''t know if you have seen this woman in Gucheng? Or recently, have any faces appeared in Gucheng, especially young women."


    As the head snake of Gucheng, the Gu family naturally knows what happened in Gucheng well, so it must be correct to ask the Gu family about Qin Shuirou''s news.


    While speaking, Zhou Fan also showed Qin Shuirou''s portrait to the Patriarch of the Gu family.


    At first, I thought I was looking for something, but when the Gu family remembered to see the person on the portrait, they were immediately stunned. How could it be, how could it be her......


    The one on the portrait is none other than Qin Shuirou who is now in Gu''s house.


    He had already guessed that Qin Shuirou''s identity was extraordinary, but the Patriarch of the Gu family obviously did not expect that Qin Shuirou''s identity was so terrifying.


    Even Baimo Shengzong personally sent people to look for it. Moreover, when Zhou Fan talked about Qin Shuirou, his tone and voice were extremely respectful. It seemed that Zhou Fan couldn''t afford to offend this woman. Same.


    Even Zhou Fan couldn''t be offended, let alone their Gu family. For a while, the head of the Gu family had mixed feelings, but in front of Zhou Fan, the head of the Gu family didn''t dare to show it.


    Just kidding, if someone who can''t even offend Zhou Fan knows that the Gu family has hidden Qin Shuirou, what will be the consequence? Will Zhou Fan destroy the Gu family directly in a fit of anger?


    Of course, the Patriarch of the Gu family didn''t know that Zhou Fan didn''t want to offend Qin Shuirou any more, it was a feeling of reverence for a god.


    Everyone knows that the Qin Shuirou who is looking for this time is the wife of Xiao Chen, the number one saint son of the Holy Palace. One sentence is enough to destroy any force in the Northern Star Realm, how can Zhou Fan disrespect like a god.


    His heart was flustered, and the cold sweat on his back had already wet his clothes, but on the surface, the Patriarch of the Gu family still forced himself to salute Zhou Fan and replied calmly.


    "Returning to my lord, I have never seen the woman in this portrait before, and during this time, there are no strange young women in Gucheng. Maybe this woman is not in Gucheng."


    After weighing again and again, the head of the Gu family still dare not tell Zhou Fan that Qin Shuirou is in the Gu family. After all, this matter is not a joke. If one is not careful, the entire Gu family may be wiped out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1046

    The Patriarch of the Gu family chose to hide it in the end, and Zhou Fan didn''t think too much when he heard his words. He had searched so many places, but there was no news of Qin Shuirou. In fact, Zhou Fan didn''t think Qin Shuirou would Appeared in Gucheng.


    After all, this time the holy palace, or the holy son Xiaochen, was looking for Qin Shurou. The area was too large, covering the entire Northern Star Realm. It could be said that Qin Shurou might appear in any continent in the entire Northern Star Realm. On the contrary, in In this Baimo Continent, in this Gucheng, the possibility of Qin Shuirou appearing is very small.


    It is clear that finding Qin Shuirou is not an easy task, so after hearing the words of the Patriarch of the Gu family, Zhou Fan didn''t think too much, just said lightly.


    "So, prepare a place for us, I will stay in Gucheng for a few more days."


    "My lord, wait a moment, I''ll go get ready." Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Gu family said respectfully.


    He still has to stay in Gucheng for a few more days. Although he doesn''t think Qin Shuirou will appear in Gucheng, he still has to do what needs to be done. Looking at the posture of the Holy Palace this time, it is obvious that he can''t get away with it, otherwise he will cause trouble. If you get angry with Holy Son Xiao Chen, the consequences will be serious.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After bowing respectfully, the Patriarch of the Gu family withdrew from the main hall, and then, under the arrangement of the Gu family, Zhou Fan and his group moved into another courtyard of the Gu family in the city.


    As the only big family in Gucheng, the Gu family naturally has many properties in Gucheng, and instead of arranging Zhou Fan in the Gu family compound but in another courtyard, it is also because the head of the Gu family is afraid that Qin Shuirou will be killed by Zhou Fan. Where they find out.


    Having concealed the news about Zhou Fan and Qin Shuirou, the head of the Gu family can be said to be extremely nervous. After all, seeing Zhou Fan''s appearance, Qin Shuirou is obviously very important. If he finds out, Qin Shuirou will be there Gu family, that''s troublesome.


    He wanted to hide Zhou Fan and the others, but they would leave in a few days anyway. During this time, as long as Qin Shuirou didn''t show up or leave the Gu family, there shouldn''t be any problem. We can take a long-term view.


    After preparing a residence for Zhou Fan and others, the head of the Gu family took Zhou Fan there in person. After everything was settled, the head of the Gu family returned to the Gu family mansion.


    Feeling exhausted physically and mentally, but the head of the Gu family didn''t dare to take a rest. Although it was getting dark at this time, the head of the Gu family still found his son Gu Le immediately.


    Summoned by his father, Gu Le walked into the study with a puzzled expression on his face. Seeing his father''s ugly face, Gu Le asked suspiciously, "Father, what happened?"


    "Oh, disaster is imminent, that woman..." Hearing Gu Le''s inquiry, the head of the Gu family sighed deeply, and then told Gu Le about Zhou Fan''s visit today.


    Hearing that Baimo Sacred Sect was looking for Qin Shuirou, and holding a portrait in his hand, he was now looking around in Gucheng, and Gu Le was stunned for a while.


    Secretly guessing in his heart, could it be that Qin Shuirou is a member of the Baimo Sacred Sect?


    Although the Gu family is a big family, there is still a huge gap between them and the Baimo Sect. If Qin Shuirou is really a member of the Baimo Sect, what should we do?


    I thought about it in my heart, but soon, a ruthlessness and determination flashed in Gu Le''s eyes.


    Can''t give up on Qin Shuirou, even if it is death, Gu Le will fight hard, remembering Qin Shuirou''s beautiful face, Gu Le made up his mind, no matter whether Qin Shuirou is a member of Baimo Shengzong, and It doesn''t matter whether Baimo Shengzong has anything to do with it, Gu Le absolutely can''t let Qin Shuirou be taken away by Baimo Shengzong.


    Thinking of this, Gu Le forced himself to be calm and asked the head of the Gu family, "Father, did you tell them?"


    "No, I kept it a secret." Hearing Gu Le''s words, the head of the Gu family said in a low voice.


    His father didn''t tell them about Qin Shuirou''s existence. Hearing this, Gu Le was overjoyed at first, but soon said firmly, "That''s good. I''ll let Lan''er be careful these few days, otherwise she and the others Let¡¯s meet, we¡¯ll be safe after the Baimo Sacred Sect¡¯s people leave.¡±


    Lan''er is Qin Shuirou, and it was Gu Le who gave her a name. Of course, Gu Le made up Lan''er''s identity.


    Not many people knew of Qin Shuirou''s existence. Only a few core members of the Gu family knew about it. Moreover, Qin Shuirou had never left the Gu family during this period of time, so the people in the city also knew about it. No one knew of Qin Shuirou''s existence.


    In this way, as long as he is careful these few days, Gu Le believes that there should be no major problems.


    In order to be able to keep Qin Shuirou by his side, Gu Le really did his best. He even had already figured out that as soon as the people from Baimo Shengzong left, he would take Qin Shuirou away. As for where to go, when the time comes Besides, maybe he will leave Baimo Continent, anyway, as long as Qin Shuirou is by his side, Gu Le is willing to go anywhere.


    Seeing that his son was so obsessed with Qin Shuirou, the head of the Gu family didn''t know what to say.


    On the one hand, Qin Shuirou is indeed outstanding. As a father, he is very pleased that his son can find such a woman. However, in the current situation, alas, the identity of this little girl is too sensitive. Said to his son.


    In the mind of the Patriarch of the Gu family, this Qin Shuirou might not be a member of the Baimo Sacred Sect, because when talking about Qin Shuirou, the flash of respect and fear in Zhou Fan''s eyes was very real. Not at all fake.


    In this way, Qin Shuirou''s identity is even more daunting. It''s hard to imagine what the identity of a person who can be respected by Baimo Shengzong is.


    Feeling a little irritable, but the matter has come to this point, I can only take a step forward, waved my hand, motioned Gu Le to back down, and at the same time urged.


    "Go, handle it carefully, and don''t let the people of Baimo Holy Sect find out."


    "Father, don''t worry, I will take care of those maidservants." Hearing this, Gu Le nodded in response.


    In the next few days, Gu Le killed all the maidservants who had seen Qin Shuirou before. In order to prevent Zhou Fan and the others from noticing anything, Gu Le acted decisively. There are various ways to prevent Qin Shuirou from leaving the backyard, and Gu Le is almost by Qin Shuirou''s side every day.


    He thought that he would be able to hide from the eyes of Zhou Fan and others, but Gu Le obviously didn''t know that there is a saying called Bai Mi Yi Shu.


    I stayed in Gucheng for three days. During these three days, the people of Baimo Shengzong had already visited Gucheng. I thought there was still no news, but when Zhou Fan was about to take people away However, on this day, a disciple of Baimo Shengzong hurriedly found Zhou Fan and whispered to him.


    "Elder, some people say that he has seen the woman in the portrait."


    The disciple''s words exploded in Zhou Fan''s ears like thunder, and after hearing the words, Zhou Fan stood up in a state of confusion and exclaimed, "What did you say?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1047

    Originally, they had planned to leave Gucheng in the near future, but suddenly they heard that someone said they had seen the woman in the portrait, even with Zhou Fan''s identity and determination, they couldn''t help but turn pale with shock.


    There is no way, this matter is too important, and Zhou Fan is also very clear that if he can find Qin Shuirou, the benefits he can bring to him are simply unimaginable, and it is even possible that Zhou Fan Anyone can jump over the dragon gate and go directly to work in the holy palace.


    Although with Zhou Fan''s cultivation base, he can only be a deacon at most when he goes to the Holy Palace, but he is an elder in Baimo Shengzong, but there is a difference between the deacon of the Holy Palace and the elder of Baimo Shengzong. I am afraid that anyone knows who is noble.


    Take the deacon of the Holy Palace who is sitting in charge of the Baimo Sacred Sect this time as an example. He is only at the Dao King Realm, but because he is the deacon of the Sacred Palace, even the suzerain of the Baimo Sacred Sect would not dare to have the slightest bit of attention when he sees him. This is the benefit of being in a powerful sect, not looking at the monk''s face but also looking at the Buddha''s face.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As we all know, there are patriarchs, holy sons, holy lords, elders, and deacons from top to bottom in the holy palace. Elders can only be held by people with semi-holy cultivation. It goes without saying, but deacons are relatively complicated.


    In the holy palace, there are many deacons, and their cultivation bases range from Dao King Realm to Dao Emperor Realm. Dao King Realm can become a deacon, and Dao King Realm can also become a deacon.


    Under normal circumstances, there are two main sources of success in the Holy Palace, one is external recruitment, after a series of assessments, one can become a deacon of the Holy Palace, and the other is through promotion from disciples.


    There are clear regulations in the Holy Palace. Once the disciples reach the age and the talent is not up to the standard, they will be restrained and turned into deacons, responsible for some chores in the Holy Palace.


    However, although the deacons of the Holy Palace have both the Dao King Realm and the Dao King Realm, one needn¡¯t think about it and know that the treatment between the two is very different. The treatment of one Dao King Realm deacon is enough to be worth ten Dao King Realm The deacon''s treatment.


    Zhou Fan knew something about the Holy Palace, so he knew very well that if he could really find Qin Shuirou, then he would give it a shot. Thinking about it, if he could enter the Holy Palace and become a deacon, it would definitely be The rhythm of soaring to the sky, even if he meets a current saint like Baimo Shengzong''s suzerain, he, Zhou Fan, will be completely fearless.


    Excited in the man''s heart, Zhou Fan looked at the disciple in front of him nervously, and asked again, "You said someone has seen the woman in the portrait? Come on, tell me in detail."


    Not daring to be careless, Zhou Fan immediately ordered the disciple to explain the matter in detail. Seeing this, the disciple did not dare to hide it and told the matter truthfully.


    According to what this disciple said, they are in charge of visiting Gu City these days. Although the Gu family has never seen the woman in the portrait, it is obviously impossible for Zhou Fan and the others to give up searching just because of the words of the Gu family. , since arriving in Gucheng, Zhou Fan sent people to start searching in the city.


    Speaking of it, it was just a process, and Zhou Fan himself had no hope from the beginning to the end.


    However, in the past few days of visits, the disciple in front of me came to the home of an alchemist who lived in Gucheng today. As usual, the disciple showed Qin Shuirou''s portrait to the alchemist Look, I thought it was futile, but who would have thought that after staring at the portrait for a long time, the alchemist actually said that he seemed to have seen this woman before.


    As soon as these words came out, the disciple was stunned immediately, and he didn''t dare to hesitate. He immediately returned with the alchemist and reported the situation to Zhou Fan.


    He told Zhou Fan what happened in detail without any falsehood, and after listening to the disciple, Zhou Fan said with a solemn expression.


    "Where is this alchemist now?"


    "It''s in the front yard." The disciple replied.


    "Bring him to see me quickly," Zhou Fan said.


    Since the alchemist said that he had seen the woman in the portrait, Zhou Fan naturally wanted to meet him in person. After the shock and excitement at the beginning, Zhou Fan also forced himself to calm down. Now is not the time to be happy. Before seeing Qin Shuirou with his own eyes, nothing can be concluded.


    Urging the disciple to bring the alchemist to see him, the disciple immediately withdrew from the courtyard, but soon turned back, but this time, a gray-haired old man followed behind him, This person should be the alchemist.


    After bringing him here, Zhou Fan sent the disciple away, and then looked at the white-haired old man in front of him, Zhou Fan said to the old man with a gentle attitude.


    "Old man, please sit down."


    To be so polite to an old man, Zhou Fan did not do this because the old man is an alchemist. To put it bluntly, the old man is not enough to make Zhou Fan face it, whether it is cultivation or alchemy level, so he is so polite. It was entirely because the old man might know clues about Qin Shuirou that Zhou Fan was very polite to him.


    He personally asked the old man to sit down, and the two sat facing each other in the courtyard. Zhou Fan tried his best to keep calm and said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Old man, have you seen the woman in this portrait?"


    Zhou Fan also held a portrait of Qin Shuirou in his hand, pointed at the old man and asked, hearing the words, the old man nodded, and then said a little nervously.


    "I have indeed seen this woman, but when I look at her portrait, although her appearance is exactly the same, her expression is completely different, so I am not sure." Hearing this, the old man said truthfully.


    The appearance is the same, but the temperament is very different. Hearing this, a strange color flashed in Zhou Fan''s eyes, but as long as there is a clue, he can''t give up. Therefore, Zhou Fan is still going to go in person, and first meet the person in the old man''s mouth.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan also asked the old man, "Does the old man know where this woman is now? Or where did the old man see this woman?"


    "This woman is in Gu''s house. A month ago, I went to Gu''s house to treat a patient who was seriously injured under the order of Mr. Gu Le. It was the woman in this portrait, but unfortunately, my realm was too low, and I couldn''t get up in the end. What effect does it have?" The old man said truthfully.


    As a well-known alchemist in Gucheng, this old man was invited by Gu Le to treat Qin Shuirou more than a month ago, but at that time, Qin Shuirou was seriously injured, so this The old man had no choice but to apologize and leave in the end. Afterwards, Gu Le found a well-known alchemist from another city, which saved Qin Shuirou''s life.


    But it was because of that time that the old man met Qin Shuirou, and it was also because of this that Zhou Fan got clues about Qin Shuirou.


    I''m afraid even Gu Le himself didn''t think about it, but he would keep everything secret, forgetting that this old man had come to treat Qin Shuirou once.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1048

    Regarding Qin Shuirou''s matter, I have to say that Gu Le''s handling was indeed cautious and ruthless. Without saying a word, he killed all the maids who had served or met Qin Shuirou''s servants. The only thing is to prevent Zhou Fan and the others from finding any clues.


    But it''s a pity that Gu Le''s plan is so detailed, but in the end, he still showed his flaws, and this flaw is the alchemist who once treated Qin Shuirou.


    It was precisely because of Gu Le''s mistake that Zhou Fan and others found this clue.


    Hearing that the old man said that he was Qin Shuirou whom he met at Gu''s house, Zhou Fan frowned tightly, and at the same time, the old man still said the truth.


    "When I went there for treatment, the woman was seriously injured, but according to Mr. Gu Le''s words, this woman should be her unmarried wife, and the injury on her body was caused by a monster."


    Facing Zhou Fan, the old man didn''t hold anything back at all, like pouring beans, he sold Gu Le completely soon.


    Hearing that Gu Le actually claimed that Qin Shuirou was his unmarried wife, Zhou Fan thought with a sneer in his eyes.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. If that woman is really Qin Shuirou, even a mere Gu family like you would dare to covet her. Gu Le, Gu Le, you really don''t know who Qin Shuirou''s husband is. Looking at the entire Northern Star Realm, There are not many people who can compare with Qin Shuirou''s husband, if you want to take advantage of it, you are looking for death."


    From Qin Shuirou''s portrait, Zhou Fan naturally knew that she was a beautiful and irresistible woman. Maybe Gu Le did the thing that wanted to occupy Qin Shuirou because of her obsession with sex.


    But he hasn''t seen anyone yet, and Zhou Fan is not sure if the woman the old man said is Qin Shuirou, but since there are clues, Zhou Fan must go there in person.


    Zhou Fan sneered in his heart when he thought that the Patriarch of the Gu family had sworn to himself that he had never seen the woman in the portrait a few days ago.


    It was so audacious that he even dared to lie to himself.


    There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, but on the surface, Zhou Fan still smiled and said to the old man in front of him, "Thank you old man, you go back and wait. If the situation is found out to be true, you will naturally be rewarded."


    Without saying anything to the old man, and without revealing Qin Shuirou''s identity, Zhou Fan sent the old man away, and then gathered dozens of Baimo Sacred Sect disciples who were in Gucheng.


    In the front yard, dozens of disciples of the Baimo Sacred Sect gathered. Zhou Fan stood in front of him with a gloomy and agitated look on his face, but he quickly hid these expressions. Looking at the crowd in front of him, Zhou Fan Fan shouted coldly.


    "Surround the Gu family''s mansion for me. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Anyone who dares to defy, no matter who it is, will be killed without mercy."


    He directly ordered soldiers to encircle the Gu family, in order to fear that the people of the Gu family would escape with Qin Shuirou. Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, dozens of Baimo Sacred Sect disciples present replied in unison, "Yes." He walked out of the courtyard and went straight to Gu''s house.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Zhou Fan started to act at the first time, but looking at the Gu family, the life of the Gu family has not been good these days, especially the head of the Gu family, it can almost be said that he does not think about eating and drinking.


    There is no way to worry, the Patriarch of the Gu Family naturally knows what Zhou Fan and others are doing in Gucheng, and knows that they are searching for Qin Shuirou wantonly, so how can the Patriarch of the Gu Family not be nervous.


    I have long had the urge to flee, but the Patriarch of the Gu Family also knows that there must be no changes at this time, otherwise it will be a guilty conscience, and it will arouse Zhou Fan''s suspicion at that time. Therefore, although the Patriarch of the Gu Family is worried these days, But on the surface, he still looks calm and calm, and the Gu family is still the same as usual, there is no difference.


    I thought it would be fine to wait for Zhou Fan and the others to leave, but on this day, the head of the Gu family was practicing as usual, but at this moment, a guard of the Gu family hurried into the room with a horrified expression on his face. Said to the head of the Gu family.


    "Patriarch, it''s bad, the people of Baimo Shengzong surrounded the mansion, so the entrance and exit were blocked by the people of Baimo Shengzong."


    Hearing the guard''s words, the Patriarch of the Gu family, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, and then felt a whirlwind.


    It''s over, this is the first thought of the Patriarch of the Gu family, Zhou Fan surrounded the mansion of the Gu family aggressively, did he find some clues? In this way, the Gu family is really finished.


    There was a feeling of fainting, but for the sake of the family, the head of the Gu family still held on, and at the same time, there was still a last hope in his heart. He only hoped that he was thinking too much, and Zhou Fan and the others didn''t find anything.


    Thinking in this way, the head of the Gu family forced himself to get up calmly, and said to the guard, "Is Zhou Fan here?"


    "It''s here, it''s in the front hall." Hearing this, the guard replied.


    Zhou Fan also came. Hearing this, the face of the Patriarch of the Gu family became even uglier, but he didn''t say anything, but got up and walked towards the front hall.


    He still wanted to struggle to his death, but when the Patriarch of the Gu family came to the front hall, Zhou Fan''s first words made him completely desperate.


    Without the slightest courtesy, Zhou Fan was the first to speak when he saw the Patriarch of the Gu family, "Patriarch Gu, I heard that your son suddenly had an unmarried wife. ?¡±


    There was a bang in his mind. Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Patriarch of the Gu family was stunned, and just stood there in a daze. It''s over, it''s really over now, Zhou Fan actually found a clue......


    Looking at the appearance of the Patriarch of the Gu family, Zhou Fan knew that what he said was right, for a while, he paid more attention to this clue, and without thinking too much, he looked at the disciples of the Baimo Sacred Sect who followed him and said.


    "Search for me, let me search the entire Gu family mansion carefully from the inside to the outside."


    Without further politeness, Zhou Fan directly ordered a search. Hearing this, the disciples of the Baimo Sacred Sect responded immediately, and then hurriedly left the front hall. Each of them held a portrait of Qin Shuirou in their hands, and went straight to the backyard. go.


    Faced with Zhou Fan who directly chose to search without saying a word, the head of the Gu family came back to his senses, and said with an extremely ugly face, "My lord, you are..."


    "Needless to say, your Gu family is also a big family. In the three-acre land of Gucheng, life can be regarded as a happy life. Master Gu, let me tell you the truth. If you really hid the picture on the portrait Girl, no matter what the reason is, this will be a catastrophe for your Gu family." No matter what the head of the Gu family wanted to say, Zhou Fan interrupted directly.


    (Please collect, please **, please recommend!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 1049

    In fact, Zhou Fan has no hostility toward the Gu family, and even has a little friendship with the ancestor of the Gu family, Zhou Fan.


    Some helplessly said to the Patriarch of the Gu Family, at this point, Zhou Fan looked at the Patriarch of the Gu Family who was stunned in place, and then sighed.


    "You need to know that there is a knife on the head of the color character. Originally, your Gu family rescued the woman in this portrait, which was enough to make your Gu family fly to the top and reach the sky in one step. But it is a pity that because of Gu Le''s lust, the original great opportunity changed. become a catastrophe, alas..."


    Zhou Fan is a very decent person. Although he wants to gain a higher status and has a strong yearning for power, Zhou Fan never uses such despicable means to achieve his goals. Therefore, regarding the experience of the Gu family , Zhou Fan sighed a little.


    If the woman hidden in the Zhou family is really Qin Shuirou, then what the Gu family did can be said to be shooting themselves in the foot.


    If it is said that the Gu family only saved Qin Shuirou''s life, but did not give Qin Shuirou beauty, then this alone is enough to make the Gu family flourish. You must know what this kind of kindness means to Xiao Chen .


    On the other hand, for the Gu family, just a little reward from Xiao Chen, or just a word from Xiao Chen, is enough to make the Gu family the most powerful family in the entire Baimo Continent , even Baimo Shengzong will give way to the Gu family by three points.


    But it''s a pity, such a great opportunity, but because of the word "beautiful", the taste has completely deteriorated.


    In today''s Gu family, let alone whether they can get Xiao Chen''s gratitude, this matter of taking love with a sword may have the possibility of causing the entire Gu family to fall into hell in an instant.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, the Patriarch of the Gu family fell silent, and at the same time, a white-haired old man walked into the main hall at this time.


    This old man is the ancestor of the Gu family. With the appearance of the ancestor of the Gu family, the atmosphere in the field became a little weird.


    Greeting Zhou Fan, the ancestor of the Gu family didn''t say much, the three of them waited in the front hall for a while, and soon, a disciple of the Baimo Sacred Sect who had left earlier returned in a hurry. Seeing this, Zhou Fan asked in a deep voice. road.


    "how?"


    "It''s confirmed." Hearing this, the disciple nodded seriously and replied.


    After confirming Qin Shuirou''s identity, Zhou Fan glanced at the ancestor of the Gu family with some confusion. At the same time, after hesitating for a moment, the disciple continued, "But..."


    "But what?" Zhou Fan said.


    Hearing what this disciple said, it seemed that there was something hidden about the matter. Regarding this, Zhou Fan didn''t waste any more time with the ancestor of the Gu family, and followed the disciple directly to the backyard.


    Now that Qin Shuirou''s identity has been determined, that is naturally the most important thing. As for the Gu family, they will report the truth to the Holy Palace at that time, and let the Holy Son Xiao Chen decide for himself.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All the way out of the front hall, on the way to the backyard, Zhou Fan asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "Elder, that... that woman doesn''t follow us, or we will hurt Gu Le, and several of our disciples have been hurt." Hearing this, the disciple replied truthfully.


    It turned out that when these disciples found Qin Shuirou, she was hiding with Gu Le in the backyard of the Gu family''s mansion. When all the disciples rushed into the courtyard, Gu Le''s face changed drastically, but when they confirmed Qin Shuirou''s After the identification, Qin Shuirou made a move and injured several of them.


    Otherwise, everyone would hurt Gu Le and would not leave with everyone. Coupled with Qin Shuirou''s own strength and identity, this made the disciples of Baimo Shengzong a little helpless. I don''t know Qin Shuirou''s specific identity, but I also know that this is a person that Baimo Shengzong can''t afford to provoke.


    Unexpectedly, it was Qin Shuirou who jumped out to stop him in the end. Hearing this, Zhou Fan frowned slightly, and then whispered to himself, "Have you lost your memory?"


    Judging from the situation described by this disciple, Qin Shuirou doesn''t seem to remember the past at all, and seems to be quite protective of Gu Le. Combining the information he got before, Zhou Fan guessed that Qin Shuirou might have lost his memory .


    This makes sense, but since Qin Shuirou defends Gu Le in this way, it is very likely that after Qin Shuirou signaled, Gu Le intentionally instilled many wrong memories in him, including the unmarried wife, etc. Wait.


    It has to be said that Zhou Fan is indeed a delicate person this time, relying only on the information in his hands, he quickly guessed the ins and outs of the matter, and he was pretty close.


    Thinking of Gu Le''s deeds, if it is true, then the Gu family may be in great trouble, and he sighed helplessly. He thought that Gu Le was just lustful, but he didn''t expect that it was simply lustful.


    Facing Qin Shuirou and Gu Le, Zhou Fan soon realized a problem, since Qin Shuirou defends Gu Le so much, is there any relationship between them? If something has happened between Gu Le Yongji and Qin Shuirou, then...


    I can''t imagine, I can''t even imagine, if so, what kind of consequences will the Son of Xiaochen know.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Fan''s Bufan couldn''t help speeding up a lot, and there was a hint of eagerness in his eyes. He thought that it would be over as long as he found Qin Shuirou, but who would have thought that Gu Le would be so daring .


    He hurriedly came to the courtyard where Qin Shuirou and Gu Le were located. As soon as he entered the door, Zhou Fan saw several disciples of the Baimo Sacred Sect lying on the ground. Although they were not dead, they were seriously injured and unconscious.


    In the center of the courtyard, two young men, a man and a woman, were standing. The woman was Qin Shuirou. At this time, Qin Shuirou was standing in front of Gu Le, but Gu Le looked at Zhou Fan who was walking in a hurry with a somewhat complicated face.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Fan sighed helplessly. Qin Shuirou was indeed protecting Gu Le, and he didn''t know if anything happened between the two of them.


    Thinking in his heart, at the same time, Qin Shuirou saw Zhou Fan approaching, and said with a cold pretty face.


    "I don''t care who you are, just disappear now, or die."


    A faint killing intent was already welling up in his heart. At this moment, Qin Shuirou was as cold as usual, as if his whole body was like an iceberg.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Zhou Fan saluted, and then said respectfully.


    "Next Zhou Fan, I have seen Madam. I am here to find Madam."


    He didn''t dare to call Qin Shuirou by his name, so Zhou Fan called his wife. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou''s eyes flashed strangely and said, "Madam? Who are you? Do you know my identity?"


    Qin Shuirou has amnesia, but she is not stupid. Zhou Fan''s words are obviously telling her that he knows your past and your identity, and this time he came here specifically to find you. Therefore, the look on Qin Shuirou''s face The chill subsided a little bit, and he asked expectantly.


    (Please collect, please **, please recommend!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 1050

    A person who lost his memory suddenly learned that someone knew about his past, so he was naturally full of anticipation, but just when Qin Shuirou''s face softened a little, Gu Le behind him said hastily.


    "Lan Er, don''t trust them, they are not good people."


    It''s already at this time, and Gu Le actually wants to use this method to possess Qin Shuirou, but it is true that because of his words, Qin Shuirou''s eyes flashed a look of entanglement.


    I don''t have any impression of the past memories, but a figure in white will often appear in my mind. Coupled with Gu Le''s meticulous care during this time, Qin Shuirou is now a little hesitant.


    One is a person who claims to know his past, and the other is a person who does not instill memories for him. According to Gu Le, the two are childhood sweethearts, but judging by Zhou Fan''s appearance, it seems that what Gu Le said is completely false.


    The two completely different facts made Qin Shuirou not know how to choose for a while, whether to trust Gu Le or Zhou Fan.


    Just when Gu Le spoke, the head of the Gu family and the ancestor of the Gu family also came outside the small courtyard. Hearing Gu Le''s words, both of them showed self-deprecating smiles. This guy is really obsessed with ghosts. By this time, it was still like this.


    In fact, Gu Le''s idea is also very simple. He knows that Qin Shuirou is powerful, so he obviously beats Zhou Fan and the others back, and then finds a way to let Qin Shuirou leave with him, and stay away from Gucheng and Bai Mo Dalu, in this way, he can always be with Qin Shuirou.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s hesitation, Gu Le made persistent efforts, adding fuel and embellishments. In his mouth, Zhou Fan and others seemed to be the enemies of the Gu family, and this time they came to seek revenge from the Gu family.


    Listening to Gu Le constantly urging Qin Shuirou, Zhou Fan didn''t have much anger on his face, only a faint sigh. If Gu Le and the Gu family might still have such a glimmer of life before, then now Gu Le What he did has ruined the last life of the Gu family.


    Knowing that the head of the Gu family and the ancestor of the Gu family were coming, Zhou Fan turned his head and glanced at the ancestor of the Gu family who had some friendship with him. Facing Zhou Fan''s gaze, the ancestor of the Gu family could only see pity in his eyes. It feels like watching a dying person.


    He didn''t speak, just took a look, and then Zhou Fan looked away, and saluted Qin Shuirou again.


    "Madam, the villain doesn''t want to argue with Gu Le, but it''s actually very easy to restore Madam''s memory."


    Zhou Fan didn''t argue with Gu Le. Hearing what he said, Qin Shuirou, who was hesitant at first, immediately brightened up and said, "What way?"


    Zhou Fan said that there was a very simple way, Qin Shuirou asked, seeing this, Zhou Fan said, "It''s very simple, let Madam''s husband come in person, then everything will be revealed, Madam can be in this valley Wait for a while in the city, just wait."


    Qin Shuirou lost his memory, and Gu Le wanted to use Qin Shuirou to fight against himself and others, so as to escape.


    Although Zhou Fan has Dao King Realm cultivation, and Qin Shuirou only has Dao King Realm Great Perfection, but Zhou Fan knows very well that Qin Shuirou is not an ordinary Dao King Realm Dzogchen warrior. In terms of strength, Qin Shuirou probably won''t He is weaker than the Holy Son of Baimo Sect, so Zhou Fan may not be his opponent if they really want to fight.


    Here, as Qin Shuirou was Xiao Chen''s wife, Zhou Fan absolutely did not dare to do anything to Qin Shuirou. In this way, arguing with Gu Le would be completely meaningless.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    That being the case, it''s better to persuade Qin Shuirou to stay and wait in Gucheng, and then send the news back to the Holy Palace, so that Son Xiaochen can come in person.


    Zhou Fan''s idea is very good and calm. It can be said that it is the best way to deal with it. After all, seeing Qin Shuirou''s current state, if Zhou Fan and the others insist on taking her away or hurting Gu Le, Qin Shuirou will definitely will not agree.


    Hearing Zhou Fan''s words, Gu Le became anxious, and spoke again, trying to persuade Qin Shuirou to refuse, but this time, Qin Shuirou did not listen to Gu Le''s words.


    Ignoring Gu Le, Qin Shuirou looked at Zhou Fan and said, "Okay, I can wait in Gucheng, but you must not hurt anyone in the Gu family."


    Qin Shuirou agreed to Zhou Fan''s proposal, but he couldn''t let Zhou Fan and the others hurt anyone from the Gu family. Of course, Zhou Fan had no objection to this, but Zhou Fan had no objection to letting Qin Shuirou continue to live in the Gu family. I was a little worried, afraid that Gu Le would jump over the wall in a hurry, and at that time, I would regret it.


    Therefore, while agreeing to Qin Shuirou''s request, Zhou Fan also put forward his own suggestion, asking Qin Shuirou to move out of Gu''s house and being protected by Zhou Fan and the others until Xiao Chen arrived.


    It was Zhou Fan''s own doubts to ask Qin Shuirou to move out of Gu''s house, but because Gu Le was by his side, Qin Shuirou finally refused to agree, but he still chose a compromise.


    That is, Qin Shuirou will continue to live in Gu''s house, but Zhou Fan will personally lead someone to protect him.


    It''s protection, but it''s actually monitoring Gu Le, preventing him from jumping over the wall in a hurry, and causing irreparable consequences.


    Qin Shuirou made a concession, and Zhou Fan also nodded in agreement. Anyway, as long as Gu Le has no chance to sneak in, Zhou Fan''s mission will be considered complete. As for the next step, it depends on how the Holy Son Xiao Chen will solve it. .


    Qin Shuirou reached an agreement with Zhou Fan, but Gu Le tried his best to stop it from the beginning to the end, but this time, his words obviously could not make Qin Shuirou change his mind. Although his memory changed, his personality could not. Shui Rou is a very assertive person, now that she has made up her mind at this time, she will never let Gu Le lead her away again.


    Moreover, because of Zhou Fan''s appearance, Qin Shuirou began to doubt what Gu Le had said to him.


    Having made a decision, Zhou Fan personally led people to settle in the Gu family, and at the same time sent the news back to the Baimo Sacred Sect. Rou, also beware of the Gu family.


    On the other hand, after the news was sent back to Baimo Sacred Sect, it would naturally be sent back to the Sacred Palace soon, and Xiao Chen would be able to receive the news by then.


    Three days passed in a flash, and three days had passed since Zhou Fan found Qin Shuirou. During these three days, Zhou Fan devoted himself to protecting Qin Shuirou, and Gu Le was also doing his last three days. Struggling to death, he kept wanting to use words to induce and confuse Qin Shuirou, and let him leave with him.


    It''s just a pity that no matter what Gu Le said this time, Qin Shuirou would not be moved, just waiting for Xiao Chen to come.


    While Qin Shuirou was waiting for Xiao Chen to come in person, Xiao Chen, who was far away in the Holy Palace of the Tianchen Continent, finally received the news from the Baimo Sacred Sect on this day, and finally found Qin Shuirou. The water falls softly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1051

    There is no dust in the Holy Palace, but when he received the news from Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen couldn''t hide the excitement on his face. It has been several months since Qin Shuirou disappeared, and Xiao Chen has been searching with all his strength and never gave up. But today I finally found it.


    After receiving the sound transmission talisman from Baimo Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen was silent for a while, looked at Lonely Wuya in front of him and smiled, "Prepare the starship and head to Baimo Continent."


    Lonely Wuya is now the number one quasi-holy son of the Wuchen Temple, and his cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of the Dao King Realm, and he is only one step away from the Dao King Realm, and his strength is stronger than Qin Shuirou and the others , can be regarded as the most powerful one among the proud kings in Tianchen Continent, except for Xiao Chen.


    In the past, Xiao Chen and Lonely Wuya were in a competitive relationship and also friends, but after everyone went to Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen''s unstoppable rise gradually widened the gap with Lonely Wuya and others. , Tianhe Continent like Chen Yu and other major saints joined, Lonely Wuya and others were in the holy palace, so they could only retreat to the second line and became quasi-sages.


    After all, there is indeed a gap between Lonely Wuya and the others compared with Chen Yu, Xiao Chen and other holy sons, but speaking of it, if Lonely Wuya is placed in a holy sect, he can definitely become a holy son. It''s a pity that the Holy Palace is the sub-sage sect.


    It''s just that the quasi-holy son of the sub-sage sect and the holy son of the holy-level sect, naturally the quasi-holy son of the sub-sage sect has a higher power and status, so, becoming a quasi-holy son in the holy palace, It''s not a grievance or loneliness.


    Furthermore, after these years, Lonely Wuya and the others also understood that Xiao Chen was indeed not comparable to them, so their mentality had already calmed down.


    At this moment, when he heard that Xiao Chen was ordered to prepare the starship, Lonely Wuya responded, but he did not leave. Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally knew what he was thinking, maybe because he finally found Qin Shuirou''s whereabouts, Xiao Chen was in a good mood, Slightly smiled.


    "Brother Lonely, let''s go together, and call Shang Huangfu Ao and the others."


    It can be seen that Lonely Wuya wants to go to Baimo Continent with him. The last time he went to Taishen Continent, Lonely Wuya and others were not able to go together. The quasi-holy sons of the Holy Palace, Lonely Wuya and others naturally couldn''t leave the Holy Palace casually, they had to get Xiao Chen''s consent.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Lonely Wuya immediately nodded with a smile and said, "Okay."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room. Looking at Lonely Wuya''s back, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, thinking to himself that it had been a long time since he had had a good time with Lonely Wuya and others. Since the establishment of the Holy Palace, due to business It was complicated, and Xiao Chen went to the Great God Continent again, so the days when everyone got together was indeed rare.


    It''s rare that they went to Baimo Continent to pick up Qin Shuirou together this time, it can be regarded as a reunion.


    It didn''t take long, within less than an hour, Xiao Chen and his party boarded the starship, left the Holy Palace, and headed straight for Baimo Continent.


    He had already told Bai Ruyue about the matter in advance, and heard that there was news about Qin Shuirou, and that Xiao Chen went to pick it up in person, Bai Ruyue also heaved a sigh of relief, and told Xiao Chen to be careful all the way, and then Xiao Chen took Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Lonely Wuya and others went to Baimo Continent. Of course, they were accompanied by two semi-sacred elders from the Wuchen Temple and several deacons who were cultivated in the Dao Emperor Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Now there are a lot of powerhouses in the holy palace. Although the number of saints has not increased, it is still forty-six, but the number of semi-saints, dao emperors, and dao kings has increased a lot.


    Some are newly worshiped in the Holy Palace, while others broke through with the help of the Holy Palace. With such a number of semi-saints, Dao Emperor Realm, and Dao King Realm powerhouses, the overall strength of the Holy Palace has increased a lot. These people But they are the backbone of the Holy Palace.


    All the way to the Baimo Continent, on the way, Xiao Chen couldn''t help having a chat with Lonely Wuya and the others. Anyway, they were traveling in the starry sky, and everyone had nothing to do. Apart from practicing, they would get together to drink and talk at the same time. something from the past.


    They all came out of Tianchen Continent. Speaking of the past, everyone was deeply touched, especially for Xiao Chen. Everyone present watched him rise step by step, and finally, he was ranked in the Holy Palace. of the First Son.


    Even if the heart is as high as loneliness, Huangfu Ao and others have to admit that Xiao Chen''s experience is almost legendary, and he has made great strides all the way, as if he has left their old friends far behind.


    However, everyone was gratified that Xiao Chen did not change because of the change of status. Although in formal occasions, there was a difference in respect between everyone, but in private like this, Xiao Chen, Lonely Wuya and others were still the same as before. , without too many scruples and rules, everyone is still friends and brothers.


    There was no delay on the way, starting from the Holy Palace, ten days later, Xiao Chen arrived at Baimo Continent.


    Looking from a distance, a continent not much different from the Tianchen Continent appeared in front of him, and the starship landed slowly, directly arriving at the Baimo Sacred Sect.


    I already knew that Xiao Chen was going to come in person, and I had received the news in advance, so when Xiao Chen and others arrived, on the main square of Baimo Sacred Sect, the Sect Master of Baimo Sacred Sect, and all the elders, as well as those who had been there before The deacon of the Holy Palace Dao King Realm who is monitoring here has been waiting here long ago.


    The deacon of the holy palace who is in charge of monitoring Baimo Holy Sect is from Longqing''s Wanlong Temple. His name is Fei Yan. He looks middle-aged and looks pretty good.


    Strictly speaking, Fei Yan doesn''t actually have to obey Xiao Chen''s orders, because his immediate boss is Long Qing, which has nothing to do with Xiao Chen''s Wuchen Temple. The ten halls of the Holy Palace basically operate independently Yes, there is no superior-subordinate relationship between them.


    However, Long Qing and Xiao Chen were sworn brothers and sisters, and the entire Holy Palace knew this, so Fei Yan naturally didn''t dare to neglect Xiao Chen in the slightest, otherwise Long Qing would definitely dare to strip him alive.


    It was still waiting calmly, but compared to Fei Yan, the suzerain of Baimo Shengzong seemed a little nervous. Although he is a saint, the moment that is about to come is the first holy son of the holy palace. Ah, it can be said that he is a powerful figure in the entire Northern Star Realm.


    A little nervous, with various expressions flashing in his eyes, he unconsciously glanced at Fei Yan, who was still calm beside him, and the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong asked in a low voice.


    "Brother Fei Yan, do you think that if Holy Son Xiao Chen knew about Gu Cheng, would he blame us?"


    There was some uneasiness in the words, hearing the words, Fei Yan said calmly, "Sect Master, there is no need to worry, Holy Son Shengming, this time the Baimo Holy Sect not only has no faults, but also has great merits, the Holy Son will definitely not blame, and the rewards will be fine." It must be rich, suzerain and rest assured."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1052

    The patriarch of Baimo Shengzong was worried, and what he was worried about was naturally the Gu family and Gu Le.


    Qin Shuirou lost his memory, Na Gu Le used various means to get Qin Shuirou, and so on. Zhou Fan had already told Baimo Shengzong''s suzerain, but when Baimo Shengzong passed the news to Xiao Chen, He didn''t say much, after all, this matter can''t be explained clearly in a few words, it''s better to explain it to Xiao Chen face to face.


    Originally, he planned to explain it to Xiao Chen face to face, but facing Xiao Chen who was coming, the Patriarch of the Baimo Saint Sect became a little apprehensive.


    There is no way around this. The Holy Palace is already in full swing in the Northern Star Realm. Facing the rise of the Holy Palace, the other six sub-sacred sects have chosen to remain silent. What does this mean? The other six sub-sacred sects did not want to provoke Sheng Gong easily.


    This is a real sub-sage sect, together with the other six sub-sacred sects, now stands on the northern star realm, dominating the endless territory of the entire northern star realm.


    As for Xiao Chen, as the first son of the colossus of the Holy Palace, he has a high status and great authority. It is conceivable that it is not surprising that the suzerain of the Baimo Sacred Sect is so nervous.


    Waiting quietly for Xiao Chen''s arrival, about half an hour later, a starship from the Holy Palace finally landed slowly on the main square of Baimo Holy Sect.


    This starship is not big, it is considered the smallest type of starship in the Holy Palace, and the number of people who can take it is limited, no more than a hundred people.


    The starship landed, and at the same time, the Patriarch of Baimo Saint Sect and all the elders became tense involuntarily at this moment, looking at the deck of the starship with eyes and expressions.


    That is, under the gaze of everyone, soon, a group of people came to the deck from the cabin slowly. The leader was a young man with black hair like ink, handsome and heroic appearance, slender figure, wearing a He wore a white suit and a golden robe outside.


    As soon as this young man appeared, everyone in the Baimo Sacred Sect was moved. They didn''t need Fei Yan who was on the side to say that they already knew that this was probably the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, the Holy Son of Xiaochen.


    Although there is no way to expose his cultivation, the involuntary majesty of the superior person made even Baimo Shengzong have to bow his head.


    I thought to myself, sure enough, there is no need for scholars under the prestigious name, and the holy son of the holy palace is the dragon and phoenix among the people.


    Everyone was stunned, but Fei Yan was the first to step forward, and bowed respectfully to Xiao Chen, "My subordinate, Fei Yan, the deacon of the Ten Thousand Dragon Temple, see you, Lord Son."


    Fei Yan opened his mouth and woke up all the members of the Baimo Sacred Sect who were in a trance. Then, led by the Sect Master of Baimo Sect, all the people saluted Xiao Chen in unison, "See the Holy Son."


    It has to be said that when they first came into contact with the Holy Son of the Sub-Sage Sect, everyone in the Baimo Sect was under a lot of pressure, because he was a big shot, a big shot who could decide the life and death of the Baimo Sect with a single word.


    Facing everyone''s salute, Xiao Chen took a step forward and got off the starship, and behind him, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Lonely Wuya, and all the powerhouses from Wuchen Temple followed closely.


    There were not many people who came with Xiao Chen this time, less than twenty people, but their strength was indeed not weak. Needless to say, Lonely Wuya waited for the quasi-sages, besides that, there were two half-sage elders, and Daoists. Royal deacon.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    When he came to Fei Yan, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand to help Fei Yan up, and said with an indifferent smile on his face, "Deacon Fei Yan, you don''t need to be polite, and everyone from the Baimo Sacred Sect is also welcome. Thank you all very much.¡±


    There was no arrogance at all, on the contrary, Xiao Chen''s attitude gave people a sense of humility and courtesy, but regarding this, everyone did not dare to relax in the slightest, and still stood respectfully.


    Xiao Chen arrived. Originally, the Patriarch of Baimo Sacred Sect intended to let Xiao Chen take a day off in Baimo Sacred Sect, but Xiao Chen refused. He didn''t even enter the main hall of Baimo Sacred Sect, so Xiao Chen proposed to go to the valley. city.


    Regarding this, the Sect Master of Baimo Sect didn''t dare to refuse, and immediately ordered to prepare the teleportation array, but before that, although the Sect Master of Baimo Sect was apprehensive, he still told Xiao Chen truthfully about the Gu family and Gu Le.


    I''ve always been a little worried that this matter would anger Xiao Chen, but after Baimo Shengzong''s suzerain finished talking about it, Xiao Chen didn''t change his color. The number one holy son of the palace is really not easy, just the courage of this mountain collapse without changing his face is enough to make people admire.


    Of course, the Patriarch of the Baimo Sacred Sect didn''t understand Xiao Chen at all. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen didn''t care about his courage at all, it was because of his self-confidence.


    Gu Le wanted to use tricks to get Qin Shuirou, he was just a clown, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, since he didn''t care, then naturally he wouldn''t get angry.


    He has long known the allure of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and Xiao Chen has seen many flies around the three daughters all along, but flies are always flies, and there is no threat at all except for annoying people.


    Smiling at the Patriarch of Baimo Shengzong, Xiao Chen said softly, "Thank you, Patriarch, I understand now, let''s go, let''s go to Gucheng."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen and his party, together with the suzerain of Baimo Shengzong, rushed towards Gucheng through the teleportation array.


    There is no teleportation array from Baimo Sect to Gucheng. After all, Gucheng is too small. Everyone can only go to a big city not far from Gucheng by teleportation array, and then rush to Gucheng.


    They didn''t stop all the way, two hours later, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived outside Gucheng.


    At this time, Gucheng has already been firmly controlled by the Baimo Holy Sect, especially the Gu family. It can be said that even a bird can''t fly in, and of course, it can''t fly out either.


    Therefore, during the time when Xiao Chen arrived, even though the Gu family was in a hurry, even if they were burning with anxiety, there was no possibility of escaping at all, and they were always under the watchful eye of Baimo Shengzong.


    Striding into Gucheng, Xiao Chen and his party came to the gate of the Gu family''s mansion under the personal leadership of Baimo Sect Master. At this time, Zhou Fan was already waiting outside the gate.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and his group approaching, Zhou Fan took the initiative to meet him, and bowed respectfully to Xiao Chen, "Zhou Fan sees the Holy Son."


    "Where is Shuirou?" Facing Zhou Fan''s salute, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but asked Qin Shuirou directly.


    Qin Shuirou is the most important thing in Xiao Chen''s heart, as for the others, he can stand aside, and hearing what Xiao Chen said, Zhou Fan was not dissatisfied in the slightest, even if he personally brought Xiao Chen and his party into Gu''s house, Go to the backyard.


    Qin Shuirou has been under Zhou Fan''s protection for the past few days, and has never left the Gu family''s backyard. Under Zhou Fan''s leadership, a group of people came to the backyard, Zhou Fan said respectfully.


    "Holy Son, the lady is right here."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1053

    There is only a wall between Qin Shuirou and Xiao Chen, since Qin Shuirou was seriously injured and disappeared, it can be said that Xiao Chen has been worried all the time, and now he has finally found it. Regarding this, even Xiao Chen can''t help it at this time excited.


    There was a look of relief and excitement in his eyes. He was relieved that Qin Shuirou was fine, and excited because he finally found her.


    Without answering Zhou Fan, Xiao Chen took a step forward and pushed open the courtyard door himself. As the courtyard door opened, Qin Shuirou, who was also waiting here, and Gu Le, who was like a fly, all looked at him. In the direction of the courtyard gate.


    Qin Shuirou was looking forward to it, but Gu Le showed unwillingness, and even went crazy.


    In fact, Gu Le is not having a good life these past few days. He knows that Qin Shuirou may leave him. Originally, the ancestor of the Gu family and his father persuaded him to forget Qin Shuirou, but he couldn''t do it. This woman, Gu Le will never forget it in his life.


    Therefore, during this time, Gu Le accompanied Qin Shuirou almost every day, constantly brainwashing her, hoping to persuade Qin Shuirou to go away with him.


    But it was a pity that it failed, and today, Xiao Chen has arrived in Gucheng, but even today, Gu Le still does not intend to give up, so he is still by Qin Shuirou''s side.


    Anyway, now that Qin Shuirou has lost his memory, Gu Le doesn''t believe it. Doesn''t he have any influence on Qin Shuirou when he is by his side?


    No matter who the person who came today is, even if it is Qin Shuirou''s real husband, Gu Le does not intend to give up Qin Shuirou, as long as Qin Shuirou''s decision is disturbed, so that she does not leave her or the Gu family, Gu Le will return Have the opportunity.


    To put it bluntly, Gu Le just wanted to argue eloquently with Xiao Chen in front of Qin Shuirou, since Qin Shuirou had lost his memory anyway.


    Originally, she was full of confidence, but when she saw Xiao Chen in a golden robe coming from the gate of the courtyard, Gu Le felt discouraged, and she didn''t even dare to meet Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Brilliantly shining, these four words came to Gu Le''s mind the first time he saw Xiao Chen.


    Originally thought that he could have an eloquent argument with Xiao Chen in front of Qin Shuirou to influence Qin Shuirou''s decision, but now it seems that this is simply a joke.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Gu Le didn''t even have the courage to look him in the eye, let alone speak eloquently, maybe even speaking smoothly would be a problem.


    Gu Le trembled in his heart. He had never felt such terrifying oppression and coercion from anyone. However, compared to him, Xiao Chen didn''t even look at him. Chen''s eyes were firmly fixed on Qin Shuirou.


    It was really Qin Shuirou, his eyes were full of unconcealable excitement, at the same time, Qin Shuirou, who was facing Xiao Chen''s eyes, also had a hint of doubt in his eyes at this time.


    When looking at Du Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou felt very familiar and was very happy, but he couldn''t remember who this heroic man in front of him was.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But slowly, the blurry figure that kept appearing in his mind gradually overlapped with Xiao Chen in front of him, letting Qin Shuirou know that the blurry figure that kept appearing in his mind was Xiao Chen in front of him.


    I already know that Qin Shuirou has amnesia, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about it, as long as Qin Shuirou is safe and well, it''s just amnesia, Xiao Chen has a lot of ways to cure it, and even if he takes ten thousand steps back, he can''t cure it So what, at worst, it''s enough to get to know each other again, as long as Qin Shuirou is fine, then everything is not a problem.


    He walked towards Qin Shuirou without changing his pace, and soon, Xiao Chen came to the gazebo where Qin Shuirou was sitting. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never glanced at Gu Le beside Qin Shuirou.


    And when Xiao Chen stepped into the gazebo, Xiao Chen casually slapped Gu Le, who was sitting next to Qin Shuirou, and was slapped away by Xiao Chen.


    He had never looked at Gu Le with a straight eye, until now, Xiao Chen slapped Gu Le out like a fly, and even when he was doing it, Xiao Chen didn''t look at Gu Le.


    Unprepared and defenseless, Gu Le was slapped flying. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou was shocked and wanted to say something, but before she could open her mouth, Xiao Chen grabbed Qin Shuirou''s hand pulled her into her arms involuntarily, and then kissed Qin Shuirou fiercely.


    Without any warning, just like Fan Fei Gu Le, Qin Shuirou was embraced by Xiao Chen without any warning, and at the same time kissed him hard.


    After embracing each other for a while, Xiao Chen let go of Qin Shuirou, with a soft light in his eyes and said, "It''s fine."


    "You..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou showed shyness, his eyes flashed with doubts, complicated, familiar expressions, and wanted to say something, but suddenly, Qin Shuirou only felt a splitting headache , the world spun for a while, and unconsciously passed out in Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Not knowing what happened to Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen panicked when he was knocked into a coma, but after some inspection, he found that there was no danger, so Xiao Chen was relieved.


    Maybe it''s because seeing him bring back his memory. After all, Qin Shuirou''s amnesia was caused by external force, not that he was directly deprived of his memory. Therefore, as long as he receives a little stimulation, it can be completely recovered.


    Thinking that Qin Shuirou might be able to restore his memory directly because of the stimulation of seeing him, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, and immediately walked out of the courtyard with Qin Shuirou in his arms.


    As for Gu Le who was blown away by a slap and fell into a coma, Xiao Chen didn''t even look at it.


    Walking out of the courtyard, he handed the unconscious Qin Shuirou to Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao to take care of him. Then, Xiao Chen looked at Lonely Wuya beside him, and said softly in front of Zhou Fan and the Sect Master Baimo.


    "I don''t want to see Gu Le and his son again. As for the rest of the Gu family..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused. Originally, Gu Le''s actions would not be an exaggeration to destroy the entire Gu family, but after all, Qin Shuirou''s life was saved by the Gu family, even though Gu Le was lost. Heartbroken, he dared to think badly about Qin Shuirou, but it is undeniable that Qin Shuirou still doesn''t know what would happen if there was no Gu family.


    From this point of view, the Gu family is kind to Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was silent, while Zhou Fan on the side was a little nervous. Naturally, he didn''t want the Gu family to be destroyed directly, after all, he and the ancestor of the Gu family still had some friendship.


    Nervously waiting for Xiao Chen''s decision, it didn''t take long before Xiao Chen sighed lightly.


    "As for the others, forget it, after all, the Gu family saved Shuirou''s life."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Fan secretly breathed a sigh of relief, so the Gu family can be saved, but Gu Le and his son must have no way out.


    (Please collect, please **, please recommend!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 1054

    One word determines life and death, this is the benefit of power, as the first holy son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen only needs one word, which is enough to determine the life and death of the entire Gu family.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen only blamed the matter on Gu Le and his son in the end, and did not implicate the entire Gu family, Zhou Fan was unconsciously relieved, and after Lonely Wuya and Huangfu Ao looked at each other, Huangfu Ao also made big strides. After walking into the courtyard, Lonely Wuya looked at Zhou Fan.


    Faced with the attention of Lonely Wuya, Zhou Fan is a smart man, knowing that Lonely Wuya is asking him to take him to find Gu Le''s father, who is also the head of the Gu family.


    Regarding this, Zhou Fan did not refuse, nor did he dare to refuse, he saluted Xiao Chen, and then left with Lonely Wuya.


    At the same time, within ten breaths, Huangfu Ao also walked out of the courtyard, but at this time, there was no sign of Gu Le in the courtyard, not even a corpse left, only a stream of blood .


    To kill Gu Le, for Huangfu Ao, it was almost like crushing an ant. Seeing Huangfu Ao return, Xiao Chen smiled at the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong, "I have to trouble the suzerain, find an ant in the city." Let us rest somewhere."


    "Holy Son, you are welcome. You are ready, please move." Hearing this, the Patriarch of Baimo Shengzong hurriedly saluted, and then took Xiao Chen and others to go.


    A resting place had already been arranged for Xiao Chen and the others. A courtyard with a beautiful environment was not in the Gu family''s mansion, but it used to be the property of the Gu family, but it is no longer the property of the Gu family. It was forcibly taken by Baimo Shengzong It came over, and now it has become the place where Xiao Chen and others stay.


    Xiao Chen and his party came and went quickly, and they left the Gu family mansion directly with Qin Shuirou. On the other side, Lonely Wuya also met the owner of the Gu family and Gu family in the front hall under the leadership of Zhou Fan. family ancestors.


    Wearing the robes of the quasi-sage son of the Holy Palace, and a large silver robe, when Lonely Wuya and Zhou Fan walked into the front hall, the eyes of the ancestor of the Gu family and the head of the Gu family were both fixed on Lonely On Wuya.


    From the eyes and expressions of the two, it is not difficult to see that they may have guessed what will happen next, and they looked sad, but the ancestor of the Gu family still asked Zhou Fan at this time.


    "Brother Zhou, is there no other ending?"


    Ever since the Baimo Sacred Sect sealed off the entire Gu City and imprisoned everyone in the Gu family, the ancestor of the Gu family had guessed the ending of the Gu family, but this time, the ancestor of the Gu family thought that he might also perish here.


    The young man in the silver robe in front of him, although he was young, could not reveal the slightest aura, but just standing there so simply made the ancestor of the Gu family feel great pressure.


    This young man is enough to instantly kill himself, the ancestor of the Gu family knows this very well, not to mention, there is Zhou Fan who is at the Dao Emperor level, but in the eyes of the ancestor of the Gu family, Zhou Fan''s strength should not be as strong as this silver robe youth.


    Hearing what the ancestor of the Gu family said, Zhou Fan''s face was a little downcast, but then he sighed helplessly, "It can''t be changed."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen had already opened his mouth, so naturally there was no way for things to change. Following Zhou Fan''s words, Lonely Wuya said softly, "Who is Gu Le''s father?"


    Xiao Chen''s order was to kill only Gu Le and his son, as for the rest of the Gu family, they could let the past go.


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, the Patriarch of the Gu Family took a look at the ancestor of the Gu Family, then got up with a face full of ashes and said, "I am, I don''t bother the adults to do it, the villain will solve it by himself."


    Even the ancestors of the Gu family couldn''t possibly be Lonely Wuya''s all-in-one enemy, let alone the head of the Gu family, so there was no need for Lonely Wuya to do anything, the head of the Gu family had already chosen to end it on his own.


    As soon as the words fell, the Patriarch of the Gu family forcibly broke all the meridians, and his breath dissipated instantly. A mouthful of blood came out of his mouth, and then he fell limply on the ground, lifeless.


    Seeing the Patriarch of the Gu Family committing suicide, the Patriarch of the Gu Family could not bear to close his eyes, but Lonely Wuya did not hesitate at this moment, turned around and left, since the Patriarch of the Gu Family had already committed suicide, then his mission would not be considered. is done.


    Lonely and Wuya left, and the ancestor of the Gu family, who thought he was going to die, opened his eyes suspiciously. At this time, Zhou Fan said with a wry smile.


    "Just kill Gu Le and his son, and the rest of the Gu family can forget about it."


    After telling Xiao Chen''s order to the ancestor of the Gu family, Zhou Fan sighed helplessly in his heart. Originally, the Gu family could flourish because of this matter, but now... alas.


    After the words fell, Zhou Fan didn''t wait for the ancestor of the Gu family to reply, turned around and left as well. An opportunity that was enough to make the Gu family fly to the top was missed by the Gu family. Although the family was saved, it was a pity.


    The affairs of the Gu family were considered to be over, Lonely Wuya and Zhou Fan also returned to the residence of Xiao Chen and others to report their orders.


    Qin Shuirou didn''t have any major problems, and left it to Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao to take care of her, while Xiao Chen was sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard, Zhou Fan and Baimo Sect Master stood respectfully in front of Xiao Chen.


    Regarding the Gu family, Xiao Chen didn''t ask much, because this small Gu family, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, was indeed a small family that couldn''t be weaker, and it wasn''t worth mentioning at all.


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on Zhou Fan. Zhou Fan was the first to find Qin Shuirou this time. Moreover, Lonely Wuya also told himself just now that Zhou Fan had hinted to him on the road that he wanted to worship Qin Shuirou. Entering the Holy Palace, even if it is just a deacon, he is willing.


    Xiao Chen didn''t find it strange that Zhou Fan wanted to worship in the Holy Palace. People go to high places and water flows to low places. Obviously the deacon of the Holy Palace is superior.


    Locked by Xiao Chen''s eyes, Zhou Fan seemed a little excited and a little nervous. The excitement was because he saw the opportunity to worship the Holy Palace, and the fierce battle was because of the pressure Xiao Chen put on him.


    With his head down, he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen. After a while, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Elder Zhou Fan contributed a lot to being able to find Shui Rou this time. How about it, apart from the previous rewards, I wonder if Elder Zhou Fan is interested in taking the position of any deacon in my Wuchen Temple?"


    It seemed that Zhou Fan was being actively recruited, and the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong didn''t show any displeasure about it. It was obvious that they had already passed the air, and if Zhou Fan could really enter the Holy Palace, It is also a good thing for Baimo Shengzong, it can bring the relationship between the Holy Palace and Baimo Shengzong closer, which is beneficial to Baimo Shengzong.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Fan was overjoyed and immediately bowed to the ground, unable to hide his excitement, he said loudly, "Thank you, Holy Son."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1055

    Zhou Fan thanked him, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, then looked at the suzerain of Baimo Sect and said, "Sect Master, we may need to stay for a few more days, you want to go back to Baimo Sect, there is nothing wrong here. "


    Qin Shuirou is still in a coma, and one of the semi-sage elders who came with Xiao Chen this time is an alchemist, and he is currently treating Qin Shuirou.


    In fact, Xiao Chen also understands alchemy, but in recent years, Xiao Chen has spent more time on martial arts practice. After all, compared to alchemy, Xiao Chen is still more interested in martial arts.


    In addition, with the continuous improvement of Xiao Chen''s status, there are naturally more and more talents around him, just like now, in the Wuchen Temple, there are alchemists, weapon refiners, and talisman masters, and they are all Some strong men of the older generation, with them around, Xiao Chen didn''t need to do anything himself. In this way, Xiao Chen would naturally not waste his time practicing these things, but put all his heart and soul into martial arts above.


    Human energy is limited after all, Xiao Chen once thought of becoming one of those all-round geniuses in the world, but as he grew up, Xiao Chen discovered that the all-round genius is actually just a joke.


    Time is fair. For everyone, there are only twelve hours a day, and if you want to develop omnipotently, it means that time will be invaded. Think about it, if this continues, is it possible to become a genius? It will only be wiped out.


    As the saying goes, there is a specialization in the art industry, which is the truth.


    He still needs to stay in Gucheng for a few days to see how Qin Shuirou is doing. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong nodded and said, "Yes."


    On the same day, the suzerain of the Baimo Sacred Sect left Gucheng, but he also left hundreds of Baimo Sacred Sect disciples for Xiao Chen to dispatch. After this incident, the Baimo Sacred Sect naturally did not hesitate Became the affiliated sect of the Holy Palace.


    In fact, with the rise of the Holy Palace, there are already dozens of human forces that have chosen to attach themselves to the Holy Palace in name, and there are more than ten holy-level sects among them, which can be regarded as a huge development.


    After Baimo Shengzong''s patriarch left, Xiao Chen also watched Qin Shuirou himself, and asked about the condition of the semi-sage elder.


    According to what the semi-sage elder said, Qin Shuirou didn''t have any major problems. The memory loss may be due to the sequelae of being forcibly teleported after being seriously injured. Now that he saw Xiao Chen, he might have been stimulated, so he fell into a coma, but According to experience, after Qin Shuirou wakes up again, it is very likely that her memory will be restored.


    Hearing what this semi-sage elder said, Xiao Chen was completely relieved, as long as nothing happened.


    In order to take care of Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen and his party also temporarily stayed in Gu City. As for the Gu family, Xiao Chen was not worried at all. As long as the Gu family is not stupid, then it is absolutely impossible for them to recall any revenge Well, if he can save his life this time, the Gu family can already burn incense and worship Buddha.


    Don''t worry about Qin Shuirou''s situation anymore. In the next few days, Xiao Chen will come to accompany Qin Shuirou for a while every day, and spend the rest of his time practicing, or Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao wandering in this valley city , life is also comfortable.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Qin Shuirou''s matter was solved proudly, and the big stone in Xiao Chen''s heart also fell down. On this day, Xiao Chen, who was originally cultivating in the room, suddenly had the Heavenly Dao sword embryo in his brows without any warning. There was a dazzling golden light.


    The sudden change surprised Xiao Chen. The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo had been silent for a long time. Back in Tianhe Continent, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo had undergone a change, as if it was about to break out of its cocoon and become a butterfly, and then fell into silence. Over the years, Xiao Chen has also been unable to use the power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo at all.


    According to Xiao Chen''s own conjecture, this may be the transformation process of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. Once awakened again, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo will be truly perfect and bloom its true terrifying power.


    I have been looking forward to the attributes of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, but I didn''t expect that today, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo has undergone a mutation.


    After the initial slight astonishment, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy. Finally, he finally completed his transformation. He was looking forward to what the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo would become after this transformation.


    There was no way to control the mutation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and Xiao Chen never thought of controlling it, everything was left to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to develop freely.


    Just when the golden light was shining, soon, a huge force gushed out from between Xiao Chen''s brows, and then it turned into a golden light and shot straight into the sky.


    A burst of golden light shot towards the sky, and for a moment, the entire Gucheng, or even the people in many surrounding cities saw a golden light breaking through the sky and straight into the sky.


    For a moment, everyone was shocked, not understanding what happened. At the same time, Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao hurried to the room where Xiao Chen was.


    When she saw the golden light rising into the sky from here, the little girl Gu Lingyao was very worried, but luckily there was Baihua Fairy beside her.


    From the golden light, one could feel an extremely terrifying aura, which made Fairy Baihua tremble a little. Just in case, no one from Fairy Baihua approached Gu Lingyao silently.


    The sudden golden light shocked everyone, and Xiao Chen, who was in the room, was also enveloped by this golden light at this moment.


    The golden light didn''t hurt Xiao Chen, on the contrary, deep in the golden light, Xiao Chen felt incomparably comfortable, a feeling of blood connection, which made Xiao Chen involuntarily fall in love with the golden light.


    This golden light is the power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo and Xiao Chen are one, the two have already been connected by blood.


    There was no discomfort at all, and in this process, Xiao Chen''s cultivation unexpectedly broke through to Dao Emperor Realm Xiaocheng without any warning.


    Originally, he had already stayed at the entry level of the Dao Emperor Realm for several years, and he was only one step away from breaking through the Dao Emperor Realm. Xiao Chen had been preparing to break through recently, but he did not expect that today, because of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo After waking up, he broke through so easily.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help being overjoyed at the breakthrough in his cultivation. It was indeed unexpected that he could break through so stress-free after reaching the Dao Emperor Realm. Of course, this was definitely a good thing for Xiao Chen, because This breakthrough did not bring any damage to Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, with the help of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, the cultivation base after the breakthrough was quickly stabilized, and it did not look like a breakthrough just now.


    Under the shroud of golden light, Xiao Chen''s cultivation quickly stabilized. At the same time, the Heavenly Dao sword embryo in the center of his eyebrows also began to change, like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon. Between Chen''s brows slowly formed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1056

    The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is slowly transforming, and Xiao Chen has obviously noticed this. At this time, compared to his own cultivation breakthrough, Xiao Chen is obviously more concerned about the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo''s transformation.


    As the most powerful special physique in the world, the strongest ability of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is the ability to give birth to the Divine Sword of Destiny.


    A warrior who possesses the sword embryo of the way of heaven can give birth to a natal sword, which can be said to surpass any divine weapon in the world, because the sword and the human being are one, and their minds are connected. What kind of concept, it can be said that this is a magical weapon that Zhuan created for himself.


    At the same time, the natal sword transformed from the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can be continuously improved with the growth of the warrior, without limit.


    The whole person began to tremble uncontrollably. Ever since Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo awakened, Xiao Chen had been waiting for this day, the day when his own Divine Sword of Destiny would awaken, and now, it finally came. up.


    Waiting with full of anticipation, after an entire hour, the golden light slowly dissipated, and between Xiao Chen''s brows, a small golden sword was also suspended in it.


    This small golden sword is different from before, it only has a prototype, but a real small golden sword.


    Looking at the little golden sword between his brows, Xiao Chen felt a connection between his mind and heart. At this moment, everything in the room had returned to normal. With just one thought, the little golden sword between Xiao Chen''s brows disappeared. Immediately, in Xiao Chen''s hand, a golden long sword with a length of more than one meter appeared in his hand.


    Needless to say, this golden long sword was naturally transformed from Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    The sword body is very thin, and from the sword body to the hilt, the whole body is golden, and there is a faint golden light around it, which looks extremely extraordinary at first glance.


    This is the natal sword conceived by Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. It is warm in the hand, and a feeling of sympathy makes Xiao Chen and this golden long sword instinctively feel close.


    Looking at the golden long sword in his hand, Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a faint smile on his face, and at this moment, Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao also hurried in.


    The two women had been outside the door all along, seeing the golden light disappear, they naturally rushed in to check Xiao Chen''s situation.


    But when they saw that Xiao Chen was not only unscathed, but also holding a golden long sword that made people look sideways, the two women were a little stunned.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, are you alright?" After being stunned for a moment, Gu Lingyao was the first to step forward and said, her big eyes were full of worry.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s concerned question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "What can I do, little girl, don''t think about it."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Naturally, it''s okay, not only it''s okay, Xiao Chen''s heart is still full of information at this moment, the breakthrough in cultivation, the awakening of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and the final completion of the Divine Sword of Destiny, today''s events can be said to make Xiao Chen overjoyed.


    Needless to say, the improvement of cultivation base, the attributes of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo and the final completion of the Divine Sword of Life are enough to raise Xiao Chen''s strength to a higher level.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was fine, the two women breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately turned their eyes to the golden long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    Facing this long sword that made people look sideways, the two women were stunned for a moment, and then said almost in unison, "Husband (Brother Xiao Chen), this sword..."


    As Xiao Chen''s women, they naturally knew Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and now looking at this extraordinary golden sword, the two women quickly guessed what it was.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide it either, and nodded slightly, which seemed to admit the two girls'' speculation.


    This golden long sword is the embryo of the Heavenly Dao Sword, and now it has finally grown up. Seeing Xiao Chen nodding in recognition, the two women were also ecstatic. Combat strength must have also improved a lot.


    With a thought, the golden long sword in his hand disappeared in an instant. As the natal sword, naturally there was no need to collect it. It only needed Xiao Chen''s thought to appear or disappear.


    Overjoyed, Xiao Chen was also in a great mood. In the next few days, Xiao Chen began to get acquainted with the awakened Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and at the same time gave the formed Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo a name, Wuchen Sword.


    The abilities determined by the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo are still there, and so is the soul slash. Moreover, the power of the soul slash with the Wuchen Sword is much greater. According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, if he suddenly makes a sneak attack, he may be a saint It''s all choking.


    Although it is impossible to directly defeat the saint''s holy soul, it is definitely enough for the saint to drink a pot. In the future, if he is fighting a saint, Xiao Chen can also threaten the opponent with a soul slash. Even if he can''t kill him, he should use this to escape There is no problem.


    Also, this Wuchen sword was almost like an arm to Xiao Chen, and, compared to the Molong sword, it was much stronger and extremely sharp.


    Even if Xiao Chen didn''t use his spiritual power and sword intent, even a casual slash would be enough to split mountains and rocks.


    On this day, on a mountain outside Gucheng, Xiao Chen will come here for the next few days, the purpose is to get acquainted with Wuchen Sword as soon as possible.


    In front of him was a huge boulder that was more than ten meters high. Xiao Chen didn''t use his cultivation, body, sword intent, and law power, just like an ordinary person, holding the Wuchen sword, and slashed out with an extremely ordinary sword.


    When the sword came out, a golden sword light flashed past, splitting the huge boulder in two instantly. In front of Wuchen Jian, the hard boulder was as weak as tofu, without any resistance at all.


    Not only that, but the Wuchen Sword''s blade also made a huge cut on the ground. The ground was like a piece of paper, and it passed through hundreds of meters before dissipating.


    You know, Xiao Chen didn''t use any of his own power for this sword, it was entirely Wuchen Sword''s own sharpness.


    In other words, even an ordinary person without any cultivation base can cause such damage as long as he holds the Wuchen sword and moves his hands and feet.


    Of course, in this world, except for Xiao Chen, no one else could use the Wuchen Sword, which only belonged to Xiao Chen.


    The magic weapon, the absolute magic weapon, the sharpness of the Wuchen sword made Xiao Chen unexpected. With this sword, Xiao Chen can be said to have truly stood on the altar of the younger generation of the Northern Star Realm. Mo Xie and the other first sons of the sub-sacred sect competed against each other.


    Xiao Chen firmly believed that if he met Mo Xie again, this time it would be considered a one-on-one, not to mention whether he could be defeated, but it would definitely be enough to fight him. This is self-confidence, this is the awakening of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and the formation of the Wuchen Sword Finally, it gave Xiao Chen confidence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1057

    The Wuchen sword exuded a faint golden light, and Xiao Chen''s heart was filled with arrogance. Until this moment, Xiao Chen was truly worthy of his title as the number one saint son of the holy palace, and he was truly worthy of the title of the number one saint son of the Northern Star Realm. tower.


    Until now, Xiao Chen had finally qualified to fight against the other No. 1 Saint Sons of the Sub-Saint Sect.


    Today''s Xiao Chen is no longer a few months ago, when he met Mo Xie, he needed to join forces with Chen Ling to deal with it. Although the outcome of the First World War is hard to say, at least there is capital for the First World War.


    The rapid improvement in strength put Xiao Chen in a good mood, and now he only needs to wait for Qin Shuirou to wake up, and the group can return to the Holy Palace.


    With a thought, the Wuchen sword disappeared, and he exhaled lightly. At this moment, Lonely Wuya flew from the sky, looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile.


    "Qin Shuirou is awake."


    Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being overjoyed, and then he and Lonely Wuya returned to Gucheng.


    After staying in Gucheng for more than ten days, Qin Shuirou finally woke up.


    All the way back to Gucheng, but when Xiao Chen strode into the room where Qin Shuirou was, Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao were already there, and Baihua Fairy was talking to Qin Shuirou.


    Seeing Xiao Chen strode into the room, Qin Shuirou''s complexion changed, and he shouted happily, "Husband..."


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen knew without asking that her memory had recovered, and it seemed that, as the semi-sage elder said, Qin Shuirou would probably recover her memory when she woke up this time.


    Not only did he wake up, but his memory also recovered, which can be regarded as a double happiness, so Xiao Chen was also in a good mood, came to the bedside and sat down, smiled slightly at Qin Shuirou.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Rest more these days. After you recover, we will go to the Holy Palace. Mother is very worried about you."


    Qin Shuirou''s matter was completely settled. Facing Xiao Chen''s exhortation, Qin Shuirou nodded obediently. Regarding the Gu family and Gu Le, Qin Shuirou did not ask any questions.


    After recovering his memory, Qin Shuirou naturally knew that Gu Le was a liar before, so even though Gu Le saved his life, Qin Shuirou actually didn''t like it.


    I really stayed by Qin Shuirou''s side for a whole day. Originally, after Qin Shuirou woke up, everyone could return to the Holy Palace, but at this time Qin Shuirou''s body was still a little weak, and anyway, he was not in a hurry, so Xiao Chen also planned to wait for Qin Shuirou to fully recover before everyone left for the Holy Palace.


    Just when Qin Shuirou woke up and Xiao Chen and the others breathed a sigh of relief, Baimo Shengzong was located. On this day, an equally huge starship descended, with the logo of Li Wangzong on it.


    The King of Power Sect, as one of the seven sub-sacred sects of the Northern Star Realm, is naturally a gigantic existence.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Liwangzong, Baimo Holy Sect was shaken. After receiving the news, Baimo Holy Sect''s lord immediately came to the main square. Watching the huge black starship slowly land, the expression on his face Said with a very dignified expression.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Why did King Li come here?"


    If it was before, the King of Power Sect came here too. After all, there was no sub-sage sect in the human race before. Although the Baimo Saint Sect is the continent where the human race lives, the King of Power Sect can''t stop it from coming.


    But now, the human race has the Holy Palace, and the Baimo Holy Sect has become a subsidiary sect of the Holy Palace. In other words, the current Baimo Continent is equivalent to being protected by the Holy Palace.


    Under such circumstances, Li Wangzong came to Baimo Continent silently, which is actually tantamount to provoking the Holy Palace.


    After all, think about it differently. If one day, the starship of the Holy Palace suddenly descends on the continent where the barbarians live, what will Li Wangzong think? This is a reason.


    With a grim expression, he murmured, and immediately, Xiao Sheng, the suzerain of Baimo Shengzong, said to an elder beside him, "Quickly inform Shengzi Xiao Chen of the news."


    Facing the Liwang Zong Baimo Sacred Sect naturally has no ability to resist, so he can only tell Xiao Chen who is in Gucheng about the matter, and let Xiao Chen handle it.


    Hearing the words of the Patriarch Baimo Sect, the elder nodded, and then retreated directly.


    Just as the two were talking, the starship of Liwangzong had already landed steadily on the main square of Baimo Shengzong, and Baimo Shengzong did not resist the arrival of Liwangzong.


    Soon, a group of more than ten people appeared on the deck, led by eleven burly young men wearing the robes of the Holy Son of King Liwangzong.


    If Xiao Chen had been present at this time, he would have recognized that next to the burly young man headed by him, there was actually standing Wang Zhong, the second holy son of the Li Wangzong.


    As the second holy son of the Li Wangzong, Wang Zhong was willing to take a backseat at this time, a step behind in stature, following behind this burly young man.


    There are only a handful of people in the entire Northern Star Realm who can make Wang Zhong willing to submit to his subordinates, and looking at Li Wangzong, there is only one person who can make Wang Zhong do this, and that is Li Wangzong Tong Huang, the first holy son of the emperor.


    No one thought that Tong Huang, the first son of the Li Wang Sect, would appear in this small Baimo Continent without making a sound.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Emperor Tong and Wang Zhong, the Patriarch of Baimo Shengzong took the initiative to step forward and said in his heart, "I don''t know that Wang Zong''s arrival is........."


    Not daring to offend Li Wangzong, but before Baimo Shengzong''s suzerain had finished speaking, Tong Huang, the leader, waved his hand and interrupted directly.


    "It''s none of your business, Baimo Shengzong, prepare a room for us to rest."


    Maybe it was a tiring journey, or maybe there was some purpose, anyway, Tong Huang directly asked Baimo Shengzong to prepare a place for him and others to rest.


    This time, all the members of the King of Power Sect came, except for the two holy sons Tonghuang and Wang Zhong, the rest were disciples of the younger generation of the King of King Sect, and among them there were seven quasi-sage sons.


    So many young talents from the Li Wangzong came to the Baimo Continent at the same time, obviously there must be something hidden in it, but about this, the Patriarch of Baimo Shengzong didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and prepared a residence for everyone in the Liwangzong.


    Just when the Patriarch of the Baimo Sacred Sect was preparing a residence for the members of the Liwangzong, on the other side, Xiao Chen, who was in Gucheng, also received news from the Baimo Sacred Sect that people from the Liwangzong Come down to Baimo Holy Sect.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled, why did the people from Li Wangzong come to Baimo Continent? You must know that this Baimo Continent is in the Northern Star Realm, but it is a small continent that cannot be smaller, and it is of no value. If it is not because of Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen may not even know that such a continent exists.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes. Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know that the Power King Sect has not only descended, but is also led by the first holy son, Tong Huang, and the second holy son, Wang Zhong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1058

    I didn''t know that both the first and second saint sons of Liwangzong came to Baimo Sect at the same time. After receiving the news from Baimo Sect, Xiao Chen called Zhou Fan. A deacon of Dust Temple.


    Soon Zhou Fan came to Xiao Chen, saluted respectfully, "Holy Son."


    In the past few days, Zhou Fan can be said to be very high-spirited. After entering the holy palace, one can imagine the joy in Zhou Fan''s heart. Facing Zhou Fan who was respectfully saluting, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "There is no need to be too polite, King Li People from Zong came to Baimo Sacred Sect, I want you to go and see what the people from Li Wangzong want to do, if there is no malicious intention, then don¡¯t pay too much attention to them.¡±


    The purpose of Li Wangzong''s visit is still unclear, and according to the news that came back later, Li Wangzong just lived in Baimo Shengzong, and there was no malicious intention, so Xiao Chen planned to send Zhou Fan first A trip to Baimo Shengzong watched.


    There was no conflict, so naturally there was no need to take the initiative to fight against Li Wangzong. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Fan had already done so, but soon came back to his senses, and responded respectfully to Xiao Chen.


    After entering the Holy Palace, Zhou Fan''s vision naturally changed. If he had heard about Li Wang Zong before, Zhou Fan might have been shocked. After all, Baimo Sheng Zong is not the opponent of Li Wang Zong.


    But now, behind Zhou Fan is the Holy Palace. Compared with Liwangzong, Shenggong is also a giant, and he is not afraid of Liwangzong.


    After ordering Zhou Fan, let him do it today. If there is anything, he can contact himself as soon as possible.


    Watching Zhou Fan leave, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. It''s a little strange that the Power King Sect came to Baimo Continent, but as long as they don''t trouble the Baimo Sacred Sect, then it''s fine, just ignore it.


    Nowadays, what Xiao Chen cares about the most is naturally Qin Shuirou''s body. After Qin Shuirou''s body recovers, he will leave Gucheng. If the people from the Li Wangzong haven''t left by then, Xiao Chen can see him At first sight, and before that, with Zhou Fan watching, it wouldn''t be a big problem, because as long as there was any trouble in the Li Wangzong, he would receive the news immediately.


    Time passed day by day, and Zhou Fan had always been in Baimo Sacred Sect, but according to the news that Zhou Fan sent back, the people in Liwang Sect hadn''t changed much in the past few days.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen was very surprised by one thing, because according to the information Zhou Fan got, the people who came from the Li Wangzong this time were actually the first holy son Tonghuang and the second holy son Wang Zhong.


    Xiao Chen was no stranger to Wang Zhong, but Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Tong Huang, but as the number one holy son of the Li Wang Sect, Tong Huang was obviously at the same level as Mo Xie.


    And after fighting Mo Xie in person, Xiao Chen knew that none of the number one saint sons of the sub-sage sect was a fuel-efficient lamp, and they were already considered as people standing on the top of the peak.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But for Emperor Tong, Xiao Chen was just an accident. If it was before, Xiao Chen might still be afraid of three points, but now, with the breakthrough in cultivation, and the awakening of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo and Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen already has He is qualified to confront Tonghuang and his number one saint sons, so, facing Tonghuang''s personal appearance in Baimo Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen was only a little curious and puzzled, but not the slightest bit frightened.


    So after receiving Zhou Fan''s summons, Xiao Chen didn''t think about it so much, and quickly put it behind him.


    After staying in Gucheng for another five days, Qin Shuirou''s body has almost recovered, so Xiao Chen is also planning to leave Gucheng tomorrow and return to Baimo Sacred Sect, and meet the number one of Nali Wangzong by the way Holy Son Tonghuang.


    Xiao Chen is still very curious about the number one holy son of the major Asian holy sects, because as Xiao Chen, people like Tonghuang will be his most direct opponents in the future. As for the second sons like Wang Zhong and the others Or the third holy son, although he is also the holy son of the Yasheng sect like Xiao Chen, but in fact, there is still some gap between the two sides.


    It has been discussed with everyone that they will leave tomorrow. At this moment, Xiao Chen is sitting in the courtyard chatting with Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Gu Lingyao. The three women are by his side. Xiao Chen is in a good mood. Looking at the ruddy Qin Shuirou, Xiao Chen was even more so.


    While the four of them were chatting, Lonely Wuya walked in quickly and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, there is a young girl outside the door who wants to see you by name."


    A girl wants to see herself? Hearing Lonely Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback. This is his first time in Baimo Continent, and he doesn''t have any acquaintances here?


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s astonishment, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters looked at Xiao Chen with dissatisfaction on their faces. Combined with Lonely Wuya''s weird expression just now, the three daughters obviously misunderstood.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t forget that you promised us." Gu Lingyao said even more dissatisfied, her words were full of jealousy.


    Xiao Chen naturally did not forget the promise he made with the three women. When he was in the Tianhe Continent, under the threat of the three women, Xiao Chen did indeed promise to the three women that he would never find another woman in the future.


    But Xiao Chen really didn''t know who that girl was, so, hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen got up and said angrily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I don''t even know who it is, and I don''t know anyone in Baimo mainland."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the expressions of the three girls softened a little. The three girls are not stupid, and it is true when they think about it at this moment. It is very unlikely that Xiao Chen will know anything when he comes to Baimo Continent for the first time. people.


    But even though she felt relieved, Fairy Baihua still teased, "Isn''t it possible that our Da Shengzi Xiao admires him?"


    Xiao Chen''s admirers, this is possible, with Xiao Chen''s current status, there are probably not a few human women who admire Xiao Chen.


    But upon hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Lonely Wuya smiled and said, "It''s not the human race, it''s the heavenly race."


    That girl belonged to the Celestial Clan, this time, Xiao Chen became even more puzzled, and immediately let Lonely Wuya lead her to the front hall without entanglement with the three girls.


    In the front hall, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, and soon, Lonely Wuya walked in with a girl from the Celestial Clan.


    In fact, there is not much difference between the Celestial Clan and the Human Race in appearance, only the forehead position, the Celestial Clan has a mark, which is born with it, and this is also the biggest difference between the Celestial Clan and the Human Race in appearance. .


    The imprint of the Celestial Clan is not static, but at this time the girl following Lonely Wuya has a small white cloud imprint on her forehead.


    She was only about seventeen or eighteen years old, she looked very pure and lovely, but those big eyes seemed to be able to speak, giving people a sense of agility, how should I put it, this girl from the Celestial Clan gave Xiao Chen the feeling that She looks very much like Gu Lingyao, lively and agile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1059

    The Celestial Clan is a very proud race, even more proud than the Protoss Clan.


    As we all know, the Celestial Clan is very xenophobic, and it can even be said that they look down on other races. It is precisely because of the arrogance of the Celestial Clan. There are not many territories, but all the continents controlled by the Celestial Clan are dominated by the Celestial Clan.


    The Celestial Clan is a race that is particularly important to its own bloodline.


    This is the first time dealing with the Celestial Clan. Looking at the girl from the Celestial Clan who followed Lonely Wuya, Xiao Chen''s face did not change much. Soon, the two walked into the main hall one after the other. Ya made a salute and said, "Holy Son."


    With outsiders present, Lonely Wuya would no longer be as casual as he was in private, and treated Xiao Chen with great respect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Okay, you go down first."


    He didn''t know the purpose of this girl''s visit, but Xiao Chen was not worried, he motioned to Lonely Wuya to go down first, upon hearing that, Lonely Wuya nodded, and then stepped back, only Xiao Chen and this name were left in the front hall. girl.


    The two looked at each other, Xiao Chen sized up the girl from the Celestial Clan in front of him, and at the same time, the girl from the Celestial Clan was also looking at Xiao Chen curiously.


    What was a little surprising was that facing Xiao Chen, this girl from the Celestial Clan didn''t feel nervous at all, as if she was facing an ordinary person.


    You know, Xiao Chen is not hiding his identity now, he is still wearing the golden gown of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace. This girl from the Celestial Clan didn''t make any progress at all.


    This also aroused Xiao Chen''s interest. After looking at it for a while, Xiao Chen took the lead and said with a smile, "Miss, what''s the matter here?"


    He was a little curious about the identity of this girl from the Celestial Clan. Of course, Xiao Chen would not be so bored as to take the initiative to ask, on the contrary, he was a little curious about her reason for coming.


    I certainly didn''t know this girl from the Celestial Clan, but she took the initiative to come to the door and declared that she wanted to see her. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the girl from the Celestial Clan also smiled slightly.


    "You are the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, not bad, not bad, more pleasing to the eye than others."


    Without answering Xiao Chen''s question, the girl said on her own, while she was speaking, she had already sat down on the chair under Xiao Chen, shaking her legs seemingly bored, and after a pause, a smile appeared on her face No less.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m here for nothing. I''m just here to see you, the so-called first son of the Holy Palace. Besides, I have a piece of news to tell you."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As she said that, the girl looked at Xiao Chen with a pair of big eyes that seemed to be a smile but not a smile, and her eyes were full of smiles.


    Take a look at yourself? Have a message to tell yourself? Hearing the girl''s words, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but laugh in his heart. Although he didn''t ask about the girl''s identity, judging from her attitude towards him, this girl''s identity shouldn''t be simple, probably from Nine Heavens.


    He had a rough guess about the girl''s identity in his heart, on the surface, Xiao Chen still smiled and said, "Then I''ll listen carefully."


    He wanted to hear what news the girl was going to tell him, but upon seeing this, the girl was quite happy, and immediately told Xiao Chen about it.


    "Have you heard that Emperor Tong, the first son of Li Wangzong, has come to Baimo Continent?"


    "En, I know." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    "Then do you know what Emperor Tong''s intention in coming to Baimo Continent is?"


    What I want to talk about is obviously about Tonghuang, the first son of the King of Power Sect. Xiao Chen has always been curious about Tonghuang''s intentions. After all, in this small Baimo Continent, what is worthy of Tonghuang''s coming in person? of.


    However, this question was quickly answered by the girl from the Celestial Clan.


    According to what the girl from the Celestial Clan said, Emperor Tong came here because there is a top-grade spiritual vein belonging to the Liwangzong on the Baimo Continent, and this time Emperor Tong came here in person, probably because of this top-grade spiritual vein. Bar.


    With the rise of the Holy Palace, the situation in the Northern Star Realm has undergone great changes. The originally weak human race gradually became stronger after the appearance of the Holy Palace. Apparently it''s going to be redone.


    In fact, the purpose of Emperor Tong''s coming here this time is very simple, because of the appearance of the Holy Palace, and the Baimo Holy Sect has become a subsidiary sect of the Holy Palace. Logically speaking, all the resources on the Baimo Continent should belong to the Holy Palace Yes, but unfortunately, the Li Wangzong has a top-grade spiritual vein on the Baimo Continent.


    Worried that this top-quality spiritual vein would be taken away by the Holy Palace, that''s why Tonghuang came here in person.


    Superb spiritual veins, upon hearing these four words, a meridian flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to this top-grade spiritual vein. It can be said that this top-grade spiritual vein is very much needed by any sect, because it Can produce spirit stones.


    Moreover, the spiritual stones produced by the top-grade spiritual veins have reached the top-grade level. As we all know, the spiritual stones are divided into low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade.


    Now there is not a top-grade spiritual vein under the name of the Holy Palace. Although there are many middle-grade spiritual veins, if a sub-sage sect does not have a top-grade spiritual vein, it is indeed impossible.


    Before, he didn''t know that there was a top-quality spiritual vein on the Baimo Continent, but now he heard about this top-quality spiritual vein from the girl of the Celestial Clan, and Xiao Chen quickly made a decision in his heart.


    Since this Baimo Continent belongs to the human race, all the resources on this continent should belong to the human race and the Holy Palace, especially the top-grade spiritual vein, and it is even more impossible to give it up to King Li Wangzong for nothing.


    Tong Huang personally came to Baimo Continent for this top-quality spiritual vein, and Xiao Chen also had the idea of ??this top-quality spiritual vein at this time.


    If it is said that this top-quality spiritual vein did not appear on the human territory, then Xiao Chen might not think too much about it, but since this top-quality spiritual vein is on the human territory, there is absolutely no reason for King Li to continue Zong took over.


    In the past, the human race had no sub-sacred sects, so they were weak, and many precious resources were occupied by the other six sub-sacred sects. Now, the emergence of the holy palace is naturally to take back those resources occupied by other sub-sacred sects. , especially resources on human territories.


    Seeing the light in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the smile on the face of the girl from the Celestial Clan became brighter, and she said with a light smile.


    "The rise of the Holy Palace will definitely lead to the redistribution of resources in the Northern Star Realm. Just like now, I think that Tong Huang came here to speed up the progress of mining and mine as much as possible before the Holy Palace takes over. In the end, maybe the Li Wangzong will destroy this top-grade spiritual vein, after all, if I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not willing to give it to others.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1060

    The girl from the Celestial Clan said with a light smile. Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen put away the thoughts in his heart, and his eyes fell on the girl''s face. I know the girl''s name."


    "Hehe, you can call me Yue''er." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the girl replied with a light smile.


    Yue''er, upon hearing this, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became a bit evil and he said, "Yue''er, I''m afraid this is not your real name."


    Using a fake name to fool himself, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t believe that the girl''s name was Yue''er, but he didn''t delve into it. After a pause, Xiao Chen continued to laugh.


    "But it''s okay, no matter it''s true or not, I''ll call you Yueer, Miss Yueer, you should be from Nine Heavens."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, Miss Yue''er took the initiative to visit and said so much, the possibility of sowing dissension could not be ruled out.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yue''er didn''t hide anything, she nodded slightly, as if admitting that she was indeed from Nine Heavens.


    Seeing Yue''er nodded, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, but it was Yue''er who smiled unabatedly.


    "What, the Holy Son thinks that I am sowing discord between the Holy Palace and the King of Power?"


    "Isn''t it?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked without answering.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yue''er stood up without the slightest panic on her face and said, "You can think whatever you want, anyway, I just want to see if the number one son of the Holy Palace and the first son of the Li Wangzong It might be a fun thing for a holy son to meet, as for how to decide, that''s up to you, but don''t blame me for not reminding you, Tonghuang is very powerful."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Yue''er hopped and walked towards the outside of the courtyard. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not stop him, and did not receive Xiao Chen''s order. The person in charge of the guard also directly chose Let go.


    Looking at Yue''er''s back, although Xiao Chen had some doubts about her intentions just now, but now it seems that this little girl is probably just for fun.


    However, from her words, Xiao Chen could hear that she should be very familiar with Emperor Tong, a smile flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "It seems that it should be her."


    Guessed Yue''er''s identity, but at this moment, Yue''er had already left, leaving Xiao Chen sitting alone in the hall, with no one around, Xiao Chen also began to quietly think about the top-quality spiritual vein.


    In the past, the human race had no right to speak, so the top-grade spiritual veins on the Baimo Continent could only be given to the Liwangzong eagerly. The ownership of the best spiritual veins is obviously to be re-divided.


    Li Wangzong obviously also thought of this, so he sent Emperor Tong to come here in person, and Xiao Chen has nothing but two choices now.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Or just pretend not to know about it, and return directly to the Holy Palace according to the original plan. As for the top-grade spiritual vein, it is still left to Li Wangzong to deal with.


    This is the first choice, as for the second choice, it is naturally to compete with Emperor Tong, and take the ownership of this top-grade spiritual vein, but in this way, Xiao Chen will inevitably have a bad relationship with Emperor Tong.


    If he chooses to fight against Emperor Tong, he will also take the ownership of this top-grade spiritual vein, or to be on the safe side, return to the Holy Palace first.


    It didn''t take long to balance in his heart, Xiao Chen made a decision, and a firm look flashed in his eyes.


    "Since it belongs to the human race, there is no reason not to take action. Even if you want to compete with the emperor Tong, it doesn''t matter. It belongs to my human race, so it must be in the hands of my human race."


    If you want to fight, even if your opponent is Tonghuang, you must fight.


    Xiao Chen understood very well that although the Holy Palace had developed rapidly during this period, it was because many human forces had chosen to become affiliated sects of the Holy Palace.


    It is precisely because of the addition of these human forces that the Holy Palace seems to be developing so rapidly, but fundamentally speaking, the Holy Palace is actually a bit weaker.


    Therefore, if the Holy Palace wants to gain a firm foothold in the Northern Star Realm, it must find a way to obtain more resources, such as necessary resources such as spiritual veins.


    If you want to obtain resources, you must snatch food from the hands of the other six sub-sacred sects. This is necessary, and those resources that should have belonged to the human race but were occupied by the six sub-sacred sects are the first choice of the holy palace. Target.


    After all, since it is on the territory of the human race, it should belong to the human race and the holy palace. There is no doubt about this, just like the spiritual veins on the Taishen Continent are all under the control of the Taishenzong.


    Xiao Chen quickly made a decision that he couldn''t give up to the Li Wangzong. A sect, especially the Yasheng sect, in addition to possessing strong combat power, must also have enough resources as a support, so as to be able to long.


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen was also going to change his plan, first take down this top-quality spiritual vein on the Baimo Continent.


    Just when Xiao Chen made a decision, Zhou Fan who was in the Baimo Sacred Sect also sent back a message, telling Xiao Chen that Emperor Tong and the others had left the Baimo Sacred Sect.


    Tonghuang and the others left the Baimo Sacred Sect, obviously they should have gone to the top grade spiritual vein, upon receiving the news, Xiao Chen asked Zhou Fan to rush back to Gucheng immediately.


    After ordering Zhou Fan, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, he looked ahead, and said calmly.


    "Tonghuang, Liwangzong, some things should be returned to our human race."


    With that said, Xiao Chen left the front hall, ready to tell everyone about it, and when Zhou Fan came back, he set off to the top-grade spiritual vein to regain control of the spiritual vein.


    So far, the Holy Palace does not even have a top-grade spiritual vein, so it is absolutely impossible for this top-quality spiritual vein on the Baimo Continent to be given over to the King Zong, especially now that the Holy Palace has The qualifications of Li Wangzong to compete, that is even more so.


    Just when Xiao Chen made up his mind, Yue''er, who had just left, was greeted by a girl from the Celestial Clan who also had a mark on her forehead, looked at Yue''er and asked with a smile.


    "Saint, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve already told Xiao Chen about it. As for how to choose, it''s up to him."


    "Oh, the saint said how would he choose?"


    Hearing this, Yue''er smiled expectantly and said, "How do you choose, there should be a good show to watch soon, the first holy son of the Holy Palace vs the first holy son of the King of Kings is really a match." That''s right, I didn''t expect to come to this Baimo Continent by chance, and let me personally facilitate this good show, let''s go, let''s not waste time, go to the top-grade spiritual vein first, and prepare to watch the show."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1061

    Fighting for martial arts, fighting for opportunities, fighting for skills, and fighting for treasures are the fights of individual fighters, and just like the fight of personal opinions, the fight between sects is nothing more than these.


    Only by having enough resources can a sect prosper and become more and more powerful, and now, the newly established holy palace is like that rootless duckweed, seemingly powerful , but in fact the foundation is too strong, especially the resources in hand, compared with the other six sub-sacred sects, it is simply pitifully small.


    Maybe nothing can be seen in a short period of time, but after a long time, I am afraid that the Holy Palace will face many problems. At that time, there is no need for others to do anything, and the Holy Palace will fend for itself.


    Therefore, resources are very important. Since the Holy Palace has rewarded them, it is natural to seize resources, especially the resources that should have belonged to the human race. Fighting against the other six great sub-sage sects.


    Quickly returning to the backyard, Xiao Chen summoned Lonely Wuya, Huangfu Ao and others, and of course the three daughters of Qin Shuirou were also at his side. When everyone gathered together, Xiao Chen didn''t make any detours and went straight to the topic.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "This Baimo Continent has a top-grade spiritual vein, but it is in the hands of the King of Power. I guess the reason for the arrival of the King of Power is probably because of this."


    He directly told everyone about the top-grade spiritual veins. Hearing that, everyone present here is also a smart generation, and soon understood what Xiao Chen meant, Ouyang Rouxue said at this time.


    "You want to snatch it over?"


    Ouyang Rouxue said Xiao Chen''s heartfelt feelings, but it was not accurate. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head and said, "Junior Sister Ouyang, this is not a robbery, but it belongs to us in the first place. This Baimo Continent is a human race." Since this top grade spiritual vein is located in Baimo Continent, shouldn''t it belong to our Holy Palace?"


    "The human race used to be weak, but now, with our holy palace, it is time to take back what should have belonged to us. So, Junior Sister Ouyang, we are not robbing."


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, Huangfu Ao was the first to support, "That''s right, brother Xiao Chen is right, since this top-grade spiritual vein is located on Baimo Continent, it belongs to our human race. There is no way if you are not strong enough, now that you have the strength, you have to get him back no matter what."


    Huangfuao agreed, and then the rest of the people also spoke one after another. No one objected, and they all agreed with Xiao Chen''s decision.


    As disciples of the Holy Palace, everyone would naturally not be afraid of the Liwangzong, and the top-grade spiritual veins are very precious, so naturally they can''t just let it go, and if they have the strength, they must take it back.


    Everyone agreed, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then softly shouted, "Okay, then wait for Deacon Zhou Fan to return, and we will immediately set off for the top-grade spiritual vein."


    Just when Xiao Chen and others decided to set off, Tong Huang and Li Wangzong and his party were already on the way, because they were not flying in the starry sky, so the speed of this starship at this time was not considered fast.


    Standing on the deck, Wang Zhong looked at Tonghuang in front of him and asked, "Senior brother Tonghuang, I always feel that the Holy Palace will not stand by this time, since Xiao Chen is in Baimo Continent, he will definitely not sit idly by." Those who give up this top-grade spiritual vein, after all, this is the territory of the human race."


    Xiao Chen and the others knew the news that Emperor Tong and the others had come to Baimo Continent. Similarly, Emperor Tong also knew that Xiao Chen was in Baimo Continent now. As for how they knew it, the Li Wangzong naturally had their own channels, and Well, when Xiao Chen came to Baimo Continent, he didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts, so it''s not difficult to know this, otherwise Yue''er wouldn''t have come to the door in person.


    Hearing Wang Zhong''s words, Tong Huang smiled slightly and didn''t care at all.


    "So what if you don''t just stand by and watch, speak with strength, if that Xiao Chen really has strength, what''s the point of returning this top-grade spirit vein to him?"


    "Besides, I''m very curious about the number one holy son of the Holy Palace. I want to see if he is worthy to be compared with us."


    He didn''t care about Xiao Chen. Hearing Tonghuang''s words, Wang Zhong said contemptuously, "Then how could Xiao Chen be compared with Tonghuang Senior Brother? Back then in the secret realm of Tianyanzong, Xiao Chen was no match for Mo Xie at all. He His strength is still far behind that of the number one Holy Son."


    Wang Zhong had seen Xiao Chen''s strength with his own eyes. In his opinion, there was still a big gap between Xiao Chen and the number one Holy Son. Of course, what Wang Zhong didn''t know was that it was a few months ago, and now Xiao Chen Chen, with the awakening of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo and Wuchen Sword, his strength has already undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Facing Wang Zhong''s contempt, Tong Huang said with a smile, "In this case, there is no need to worry. If you don''t have the strength and want you to get back the top-grade spiritual veins, then you can only bring shame on yourself."


    Not paying attention to Xiao Chen at all, after half a day, Tong Huang and his party arrived at this top-grade spiritual vein located in Baimo Continent.


    A huge mountain peak, at the foot of the mountain, a small city stands tall. Inside this mountain range is where the top-quality spiritual veins are located, extending all the way to the ground, and this city was built by the Li Wangzong himself, for the purpose of Guard this superb spiritual vein.


    There are strong men from Wang Zong guarding it, and there are simple tents around the town. In these tents, there lives an ordinary human race with a low cultivation level or no cultivation level.


    It''s just that each of these human races looks very thin, and their clothes are also very messy.


    There are a lot of people. There are at least a hundred thousand of these miserable-looking human races. They have only one purpose here, and that is to mine spiritual veins.


    You have to work every day, and there are heavy tasks. If you can''t finish it, you will naturally be beaten. To put it bluntly, these human races are slaves here.


    A group of barbarian warriors guarded the surrounding area of ??the human tent area. When they looked at the human race, their eyes were full of contempt and ridicule.


    Maybe it''s because they''ve been abused for too long, the eyes of these human races are no longer bright, and each of them is doing the things at hand as if they are walking dead.


    There are more than 100,000 slaves here. They don''t have the slightest human rights here, even inferior to pigs and dogs. I have to say that this is indeed the sorrow of the weak, because the human race was not strong enough before, so the barbarians not only robbed the original It should belong to the human race''s spiritual veins, and they also captured the human race as slaves, mined mines for them, and humiliated and beat these human slaves from time to time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1062

    At the foot of the mountain, more than a dozen caves are connected to the inside of this huge mountain, and many slaves of the human race entered the spiritual veins for mining through these caves.


    In addition to those who are responsible for mining, there are also slaves who are responsible for carrying the spirit stones and some useless broken stones out of the spirit veins.


    Each of these human slaves carried a huge basket on their backs, which were filled with gravel. As these human slaves who were inferior to pigs and dogs, it was naturally impossible for the barbarians to provide them with space rings. of.


    And these gravels were all excavated during the process of mining the spiritual veins. Every day, these many human slaves had to recite a large number of gravels.


    People with cultivation levels are fine, but those without cultivation levels will be extremely exhausted by these baskets. Moreover, on the faces of these caves, a burly man named Satisfaction, holding a whip, constantly persecutes many human races. Slave walk faster.


    But anyone who is a little slow to move, without saying a word, just go up with a whip.


    There are not a few human slaves who were beaten to death by these barbarians, almost every day. No, not far from the shack where the human slaves live, there is a mass grave, which is densely packed with graves.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    These people were all beaten to death by the barbarians, or starved to death.


    There is never, and there is no need to worry about the physical condition of these human slaves, nor their life and death, because in the eyes of the barbarians, these human slaves are the poorest things in the world, and they are worthless at all.


    If you die, you will die. The big deal is to go around and grab some and come back. Anyway, what dare the human race say? Even when some big families heard that the barbarians needed slaves, they would take the initiative to send batches of slaves over.


    Just because there are inexhaustible human slaves, the barbarians have no mercy at all.


    "Hurry up, you old man, you have to recite fifty times today, and you have only recited five times now. Let me tell you, if you can''t finish it, today is your death day." A barbarian, holding a whip, kept Slapped on an old man of the human race who had no cultivation.


    The old man looked quite old. Although he was not yet full of white hair, the wrinkles on his face already showed that he was no longer young.


    Such an old man, but the daily work tasks are very heavy, and he really can''t bear it anymore, but the barbarians don''t care about it at all, as if they want to beat him to death.


    Lying powerlessly on the ground, the leather whip kept whipping on the old man''s back, and the gravel in the basket was scattered on the ground, being beaten mercilessly, the old man seemed to have no strength to scream.


    Not only is the work hard every day, but there is almost no food to eat, even if there is, it is almost the same as pig food, but that''s it, no one can get a bowl.


    There is not enough food, and the incomparably heavy work must be done every day. It is conceivable how much harm this will cause to a person without cultivation.


    Judging from the old man''s appearance, it should be difficult to stand up again. Seeing this, the killing intent in the barbarian''s eyes flashed away, and then he raised his arm high, whipped it down fiercely, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Old guy, what''s the use of keeping you, go to hell."


    It can be said that the old guy has run out of fuel and has no labor force, so he is naturally a waste. For waste, the barbarian''s method is very simple, that is to kill.


    He wanted to beat the old man to death with a whip, but at the critical moment, someone grabbed the whip firmly in his hand.


    The person who appeared was also a slave of the human race, but he was very young. Although his body was thin, he was still relatively healthy. Moreover, judging from the aura on his body, this young man was still in the realm of heaven and man. Cultivation, with cultivation, the strength is naturally greater than that of ordinary people.


    The young man appeared and rescued an old man. Seeing this, the barbarian shouted coldly, "Are you courting death?"


    Facing the barbarian''s cold shout, the young man was unmoved at all, but the other human slaves beside him persuaded with nervous laughter, "Chen Zhong, forget it, forget it, don''t do this, you will be beaten to death of."


    The young man''s name is Chen Zhong, who was caught here three years ago and became a slave. Because of his cultivation, he is also honest and honest, and he is usually kind-hearted, so he is very prestigious among the crowd.


    At this time, Chen Zhong was forced to stand up for the old man, and many human slaves around him whispered to comfort him.


    Resisting the barbarians here will definitely not have any good results, but Chen Zhong completely ignored the persuasion of everyone, and still stared at the barbarian with a pair of tiger eyes.


    Enraged by Chen Zhong''s attitude, the barbarian immediately shouted angrily, "If you want to die, I will help you."


    As he spoke, a signal was sent, and soon, three barbarian guards rushed over, a total of four barbarians surrounded Chen Zhong tightly.


    In fact, Chen Zhong should have gotten used to this kind of life in three years, but recently, Chen Zhong accidentally heard about the Holy Palace from the chat of two barbarian guards.


    Hearing that the human race also had its own sub-sacred sect, Chen Zhong was very excited at the time, he knew very well that the reason why the human race here fell to such a point, to put it bluntly, was because the human race was weak, but now, The human race also has its own sub-sage sect, so is it possible that there is hope for the more than 100,000 slaves here?


    Suddenly, there was hope. Chen Zhong had been fantasizing for the past few days that one day, people from the Holy Palace would come here and drive these barbarians away, so that more than 100,000 people here could return to their hometowns.


    Because of such hope in his heart, Chen Zhong shouted angrily with hatred in his eyes when he was surrounded by four barbarian guards.


    "Do you bastards think how long you can be happy? My human holy palace has been established, and it won''t be long before the holy palace will definitely come here."


    Shenggong is Chen Zhong''s hope, but upon hearing what he said, the previous guard sneered and said, "Shenggong, let''s talk about it when you live to that day."


    Naturally, these barbarian guards knew about the establishment of the Holy Palace, but in their view, the Holy Palace is too far away from them, they are just low-level people, and they are destined to have no contact with the Holy Palace, these matters should be left to King Li Zong''s bigwigs go worry about it.


    Anyway, they just obeyed the order, and if Li Wangzong didn''t announce to evacuate this place, they wouldn''t have to worry about anything for a day.


    As he said that, the barbarian guard punched out fiercely and went straight to Chen Zhong. Just when everyone thought that Chen Zhong was going to die, what was inexplicable was that the barbarian who took the initiative The guard, without any warning, flew upside down.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1063

    The barbarian guard who was going to kill him, but now, for some reason, he flew upside down, spitting out a big mouthful of blood, and hit the mountain wall fiercely at the right time, completely ignorant of life or death.


    The sudden change stunned the surrounding human slaves. At the same time, the remaining three barbarian guards were on guard as if they were facing a big enemy. One of them even took out a signal to let more More guards came to support.


    No one knew what happened, but when everyone looked at each other with puzzled faces, Xiao Chen, who was wearing the robe of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, appeared in front of Chen Zhong without warning.


    Xiao Chen appeared alone. As for Lonely Wuya and others, they are still behind. Because of his fast speed, Xiao Chen decided to come to this spiritual vein first, and observe some of this spiritual vein by the way. Originally, he didn''t intend to It was shocking, but, facing the scene that happened just now, Xiao Chen still couldn''t hold back in the end.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The wide golden robe, the long black hair like ink, the appearance of Xiao Chen made everyone in the field startled, but Chen Zhong, who was standing behind Xiao Chen, quickly came back to his senses and looked at the golden A totem-like sacred word was embroidered on the back of the robe, and Chen Zhong couldn''t stop trembling.


    Holy... The first time, Chen Zhong thought of the Holy Palace, and then looked at Xiao Chen''s not-so-generous but absolutely majestic back, Chen Zhong did not expect that the people from the Holy Palace actually appeared in the Here it is.


    For a long time, Chen Zhong had been hoping that the people from the Holy Palace would appear one day and rescue everyone, but from the bottom of his heart, Chen Zhong knew that this was not possible.


    Because the Baimo Continent is too small, it is impossible for a giant like the Holy Palace to set its sights here. Even if there is a chance, it will be a long time later.


    But I didn''t expect that the strong man from the Holy Palace really came, and he came so fast.


    Ignoring the excited Chen Zhong behind him, Xiao Chen naturally looked at the three barbarian guards in front of him, and following Xiao Chen''s appearance, more and more guards also gathered over after receiving the signal earlier However, dozens of barbarian guards were gathered.


    The cultivation bases of these barbarian guards are not high, basically they only have cultivation bases of asking level, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, they are simply too weak to be weaker.


    It was as if they were ants, but these ants obviously couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s body, so at this time, they were still relying on the number of people and shouted at Xiao Chen angrily.


    "Human race? Who are you? You just broke into the spiritual vein of Li Wangzong, are you looking for death?"


    Facing the scolding of these ants, Xiao Chen had a cold smile on his face, his eyes swept over these barbarian guards one by one, and then an indifferent voice came out of his mouth.


    "A group of ants dare to do this to my human race."


    As he said that, he didn''t see any movement from Xiao Chen, but felt an extremely terrifying and at the same time extremely fierce sword intent gushing out from Xiao Chen''s body.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this sword intent, the dozens of barbarian guards who had the strength to resist were almost instantly torn apart by this sword intent.


    How could these ants be able to resist the blood mist all over the sky and the Dzogchen-level sword intent.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen killed these barbarian guards easily without even raising his hand, many human races present were killed, especially Chen Zhong who was standing behind Xiao Chen seemed to be in a dream. The shock made him lose his mind for a moment, until Xiao Chen turned around, looked at him, and said lightly, "You are very good." Chen Zhong finally came back to his senses.


    You are very good, these four simple words show that Xiao Chen has a good influence on Chen Zhong, and it is precisely because Xiao Chen turned around and said these words that Chen Zhong could see Xiao Chen''s face clearly.


    At first glance, Xiao Chen''s influence on Chen Zhong was heroic, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, and the strong confidence and coercion emanating from his brows made people dare not look at him at all.


    He lowered his head instinctively, Chen Zhong didn''t even know how to respond to Xiao Chen, he just kept chanting a sentence in his heart, "Is this the strong man of the Holy Palace?"


    It was difficult to meet Xiao Chen''s eyes, let alone talk, but when Chen Zhong lowered his head, a terrifying aura came, and immediately, a barbarian with a Dao King realm appeared in the sky, looking down at him Xiao Chen.


    This Dao King Realm barbarian should be one of the managers of this spiritual vein.


    Originally, he was receiving Emperor Tong heavily, but who knows, something happened suddenly on Lingmai''s side, so he rushed over in a hurry.


    Originally, he planned to kill him directly, but this barbarian is naturally not a fool if he can become a manager at the Dao Emperor Realm, so after seeing Xiao Chen, the manager quickly noticed Xiao Chen Chen was extraordinary, so he didn''t choose to act immediately, instead he asked cautiously.


    "Who is your Excellency, why did you trespass on the spiritual veins of our Li Wangzong?"


    Xiao Chen was very imposing, such a character couldn''t be simple, so this barbarian didn''t act rashly, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen said it calmly.


    "You don''t deserve to know who I am. I know Emperor Tong is here, so let him come out to meet me in person."


    The status of this barbarian was too low, Xiao Chen didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with him, so he directly named Emperor Tong.


    Hearing the word Tonghuang, the barbarian was obviously taken aback. He naturally knew that Tonghuang had come to this spiritual vein. He was receiving Tonghuang just now. Of course, for a small person like him, there is no chance at all. Speak a word with Emperor Tong.


    To him, Tonghuang was already a figure of the heavens, but that was the case, the young man in front of him wanted to see Tonghuang as soon as he opened his mouth, and for a while, this barbarian of the Dao King Realm was a little confused.


    Fortunately, when the barbarian was stunned, Tonghuang and Wang Zhong appeared in the sky. The sudden appearance of the two surprised everyone, but Tonghuang didn''t pay attention to other people, including the barbarian. , as soon as he appeared, a pair of eyes were directly locked on Xiao Chen, and there was a faint smile on his rough face and said.


    "It seems that you are not as unbearable as Wang Zhong said."


    Obviously, Emperor Tong already knew the identity of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also knew the identity of Emperor Tong, so that Wang Zhong would be willing to accompany him, and at such a young age, there might be only Emperor Tong in the entire Northern Star Realm, so, Hearing Tonghuang''s words, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "But you disappointed me."


    "Really, but I want to wait a moment, you shouldn''t have such thoughts." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tong Huang was not angry, and still said with a light smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1064

    Tonghuang appeared, and the two finally met. As the number one holy son of their respective sects and the number one person of the younger generation, Xiao Chen and Tonghuang had been sizing each other up from the very beginning.


    It has to be said that both of them can be said to be like dragons and phoenixes among human beings. Emperor Tong is tall and strong, although his face is a bit rough, but he is very domineering and humble.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen, although in terms of body shape, Xiao Chen is less than one-tenth of Tonghuang''s, and even a little thin, but with his sword eyebrows, star eyes, and straight waist, standing there, he looks like a sword that is about to come out. The sheath is like a sharp sword, giving people a sense of sharpness.


    The confrontation without showing any weakness in words, listening to the conversation between Emperor Tong and Xiao Chen, the barbarian standing on the right side of Emperor Tong, who was a barbarian in the Dao King Realm, was completely bewildered at this time.


    First of all, it was because of Tonghuang. With his identity, the pressure when facing Tonghuang was naturally very high, it was so outrageous, as if the sky was about to collapse, coupled with the curiosity about Xiao Chen''s identity, this young man The human race seems to be at the same level as Tong Huang.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And who is Tonghuang? Existence on the same level as him, who are those people.


    Although this Dao King Realm barbarian''s status is not high, he also knows the general situation of the Northern Star Realm. He knows that as Emperor Tong, looking at the entire Northern Star Realm, people who can reach his level will definitely not exceed the number of two palms. , Count them with your fingers.


    As if seeing what the barbarian was thinking, Tong Huang turned his head to look at him without warning and said, "Why, I''m curious about the identity of this human race?"


    Hearing Tonghuang''s words out of the blue, the barbarian was stunned, and even forgot to answer, but Tonghuang didn''t care about it, as if he was asking himself and answering with a smile.


    "Listen well, the following human race is Xiao Chen, the number one saint son of the Holy Palace. Speaking of which, he is indeed someone who can keep pace with me, haha."


    He took the initiative to disclose Xiao Chen''s identity to the public, and Tonghuang''s words did not intend to conceal the slightest, so everyone present could hear him clearly, including many slaves of the human race.


    The number one disciple of the Holy Palace, after hearing this, Chen Zhong no longer knew how to describe his current mood. He thought that Xiao Chen was just an ordinary disciple in the Holy Palace, but who would have thought that it would be so amazing? celestial characters.


    Seeing that everyone around was stunned, the smile on Tonghuang''s face became brighter.


    "It''s just a pity. Such a person who can keep pace with me may not be able to get out of here today."


    With that said, Emperor Tong locked his eyes on Xiao Chen again, and said in a playful tone, "I admire you Xiao Chen very much, you dare to come to my territory alone, don''t you really think that today No one below can do anything to you? Or, do you think I will be stupid enough to fight you fairly? And give up such an excellent opportunity to kill you?"


    As Tonghuang''s voice fell, beside Tonghuang, a strong barbarian appeared, more than a dozen of them, and these ten or so barbarians were at least at the Dao King level, and there were even two semi-saints. exist.


    This group of people should be the powerhouses sent by the King of Strength sect to guard this top-grade spiritual vein. With the appearance of this group of people, Tong Huang''s intentions are also obvious. Today Xiao Chen dares to come here alone, so there is nothing to say , directly besieged and killed Xiao Chen here.


    In the face of more than a dozen strong men from the King''s Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t panic, but he said calmly, "Who said I came alone?"


    As he said that, the aura of Lonely Wuya and the others came from afar, and soon, Lonely Wuya and the others rushed to Xiao Chen''s side, and, accompanying him was the suzerain of the Baimo Sacred Sect, This worldly saint.


    Xiao Chen wanted to get back this top-quality spiritual vein, and after hearing the news, the saint of Baimo Sect didn''t hesitate at all, and even went to Gucheng with Zhou Fan to meet Xiao Chen.


    Baimo Sacred Sect did not dare before because the human race did not have the strength to fight against Li Wangzong, but now it is different. The appearance of the Holy Palace made Baimo Sacred Sect Sect Master''s fear of Li Wangzong almost disappeared. , He will no longer have the slightest psychological burden to attack Li Wangzong.


    Seeing Lonely Wuya, the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong and others appearing, Tonghuang''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a light smile.


    "Sure enough, tell me, do you want to get back this top-grade spiritual vein?"


    There is no tension at all. Of course, this is also because Tonghuang has the confidence. Even if there is a saint named Baimo Shengzong, Tonghuang is absolutely sure that he can escape safely. A saint son, especially the number one saint Son, it is not easy for the saint to kill him.


    Just like Xiao Chen at this time, if he was fighting against a saint, it would be impossible to win, but if he wanted to escape, it would not be too difficult, and Xiao Chen was also fully sure of this.


    With the appearance of the suzerain of the Baimo Sacred Sect, the human side obviously has the upper hand, but it is still an absolute advantage, because the barbarian side does not have a saint here.


    This is the advantage of the home court. Although the Li Wangzong occupies this top-grade spiritual vein, they did not send saints to guard it. Think about it, even if it is the sub-sage sect, every saint is famous. It is naturally impossible for them to guard the spiritual veins. The fact that they can send two semi-sages is enough to show that Li Wangzong attaches great importance to this top-grade spiritual vein.


    Hearing Tong Huang''s words, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "Originally, my trip was indeed just to get back this top-quality spiritual vein, but now, I have to add a condition."


    "All ears." Tong Huang said with a smile.


    "That is your fate." Xiao Chen said.


    Before Tonghuang wanted to besiege and kill Xiao Chen, although now it seems that it was just a joke of Tonghuang, because he also knew that Xiao Chen would not be so stupid as to rashly rush into the territory of Li Wangzong by himself .


    But this doesn''t hinder Xiao Chen''s thoughts now, since his side has an absolute advantage now, and there is one more saint, then Xiao Chen will naturally not let go of this excellent opportunity.


    If Tonghuang and Wang Zhong could be killed here with one sentence, it would be a huge blow to Li Wangzong. At this time, Xiao Chen would not use any means.


    As if he had already guessed that Xiao Chen would say this, upon hearing this, Tong Huang''s face remained unchanged, and he burst out laughing without any nervousness.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, do you really think that a mere saint is enough to keep me? You and I are both the number one saint. You should know that it is not difficult to defeat the barbarians here with this little manpower under your command. It''s not difficult to take back this top-grade spiritual vein, but if you want to kill me here, I''m afraid it''s just a fool''s dream, right?"


    "And..." Having said that, Tong Huang paused, looking at the empty sky on the left, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became slightly playful.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1065

    The Liwangzong didn''t arrange saints to guard this spiritual vein, which is actually normal, after all, how could a dignified saint come to guard a spiritual vein.


    There is no strong person, and this is the territory of the human race. The Baimo Sacred Sect did not dare to take action against the Liwang Sect before, but now it is different. The appearance of the Holy Palace allows the human race and the Baimo Sacred Sect to rely on, so Now, the suzerain of Baimo Shengzong doesn''t have much fear of Liwangzong now.


    It''s just that, facing the overwhelmingly superior human side, Emperor Tong didn''t feel too nervous. It''s really impossible to keep him with a saint, Xiao Chen is also very clear about this.


    As the number one holy son of the Liwang Sect, Xiao Chen would never believe that Emperor Tong had no means.


    Moreover, Tonghuang''s eyes at this time were looking at the empty sky with his left hand, with a faint smile on his face, Tonghuang said slowly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Besides, after watching the play for so long, it''s time to come out, Tianyue."


    Tianyue, upon hearing these two words, Lonely Wuya behind Xiao Chen was stunned. These two words were so familiar. Although they had never seen them before, Lonely Wuya and others were not unfamiliar with this name at all. Because Tianyue is the first saint of Nine Heavens.


    Compared to the shock of Lonely Wuya and the others, Xiao Chen looked at the direction Tonghuang was looking with a smile on his face. The eyes of the two fell on the same area. Then, under the gaze of the two, the two A girl from the Celestial Clan with a unique imprint on her forehead appeared in the sky without warning.


    These two girls from the Celestial Clan, one of them Xiao Chen knew, was Yue Er who had come to Gucheng to look for him back then.


    The smile on his face became brighter and brighter. Looking at Yue''er, before Emperor Tong could speak, Xiao Chen was the first to say, "Saint Tianyue, I didn''t expect to meet again so soon."


    Xiao Chen had already guessed Tianyue''s identity before. After all, from his words, he seemed to be very familiar with Tonghuang, and as a Celestial Clan, he was also a member of the same generation, and could be familiar with Tonghuang, only Tianyue. Pleased.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s chuckle, Tianyue also showed a smile on her face. Matching her innocent appearance, she looked like a young girl with discordant world affairs, but no one present would regard her as a young girl.


    "I''m afraid Holy Son Xiao Chen has already guessed my identity." Tian Yue said with a smile.


    Accompanied by Tianyue''s appearance, everyone present was stunned for a moment. Tianyue, the first saint of Nine Heavens, would appear here. In this way, there are three first saints of the sub-sacred sect at this time. Gathering together, this is a rare scene.


    Involuntarily looking at Tianyue, although Tianyue and the others were only two, no one dared to underestimate them. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Tonghuang had a tacit understanding and did not choose to make a move, let alone thinking about being here Leave Tianyue.


    Because even though Tianyue was alone and weak, with the help of everyone present, she couldn''t be left behind, so she was determined to keep the girl next to Tianyue.


    At the level of Xiaochen, Tonghuang, and Tianyue, it can be said that there is almost no great danger in the North Star Realm. Unless the sub-sage takes action in person, the number one saints like them cannot be kept by the saints alone. Saintess, it''s okay to leave if you can''t beat it.


    The appearance of Tianyue made the development of things a little weird. Soon, Xiao Chen, Tonghuang, and Tianyue all rose into the air. The three of them stood more than ten meters away from each other. As for the others, they It was standing quietly.


    In the current situation, it is obvious that only Xiao Chen and the others have the right to speak. Even a saint like the Patriarch Baimo Sect doesn''t have much right to speak at this moment.


    The three confronted each other, after the conversation between Xiao Chen and Tianyue just now, Tong Huang also guessed something, and said to Tianyue with a smile, "It seems that you are the one who lured Xiao Chen here?"


    Xiao Chen and Tianyue had obviously met each other before, and the reason why Xiao Chen came here was probably because of Tianyue.


    Hearing Tonghuang''s words, Tianyue didn''t hide anything, and smiled very calmly, "I really want to see who is stronger, the first holy son of the Liwangzong or the first holy son of the Holy Palace."


    Being exposed by Tonghuang, Tianyue didn''t change color at all, and readily admitted with a smile on her face.


    Tianyue, this is the only woman among the first saint sons of the Northern Star Realm. In the Northern Star Realm, Tianyue has a very good reputation, but surprisingly, very few people have actually seen Tianyue.


    Maybe it has something to do with the tradition of the Celestial Clan. As an absolutely proud race, the Celestial Clan basically rarely contacts the outside world. As for Tianyue, it is said that this woman''s whereabouts are even more erratic. Because of this, many people know her. But few have actually seen her.


    Tianyue deliberately told Xiao Chen about this top-grade spiritual vein. It can be said that there is inevitably a suspicion of provoking the Holy Palace and the Liwangzong. If Yue wanted to provoke Shenggong and Liwangzong, it might not be true.


    From Tonghuang''s point of view, Tianyue''s actions were probably just like what she said, but she just wanted to see who was stronger, Xiao Chen or Tonghuang, and it was purely for fun.


    She is the number one saintess of the Nine Heavens, her status is comparable to Xiao Chen and Emperor Tong, but Tianyue is more like a lively little girl, her style of acting is completely according to her own mood.


    It is precisely because everything is done according to her own mood that Tianyue''s behavior style is very unpredictable, but her strength should not be underestimated.


    Even Tonghuang didn''t dare to be careless when facing Tianyue.


    Hearing Tianyue''s answer, Tong Huang turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, which meant that besides, you have seen it, this woman just wants us to fight, don''t be fooled by her.


    Facing Tonghuang''s gaze, Xiao Chen looked at Tianyue and smiled slightly.


    "Do you think Tonghuang and I will still fight now?"


    With Tianyue showing up, will Xiao Chen and Tonghuang fight again? Hearing this, Tianyue suddenly showed a look of boredom on her face and said, "Well, I''m thinking too much, it''s really boring, I thought I could enjoy a shocking battle."


    He already knew that under the current situation, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen and Tong Huang to fight again. After all, Tianyue was at the side, so how could the two of them fight.


    Said, but soon, Tianyue seemed to think of something, a bright smile appeared on his face again, and he looked at Xiao Chen with a bright face and said.


    "However, your holy palace probably won''t give up on this top-grade spiritual vein, and Li Wangzong is obviously unwilling to give up this top-grade spiritual vein easily. In this way, maybe you and Emperor Tong are really unavoidable. fight."


    (Please collect, please **, please recommend!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 1066

    At first, she was a little depressed because of Xiao Chen''s words, but soon, Tianyue became excited again.


    And after hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen could be considered to have seen the temperament of the number one saintess of the Nine Heavens, and this was the first time he had seen such an open and aboveboard provocation.


    In front of Xiao Chen and Tong Huang, Tianyue said bluntly, upon hearing this, Tong Huang''s expression was a bit ugly, while Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, "It seems that today''s battle is inevitable? "


    As if he didn''t care about Tianyue''s provocation at all, Xiao Chen still had a smile on his face, and as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Tong Huang snorted coldly and said, "Tianyue, do you think we are all fools? "


    Tonghuang was very upset, while Xiao Chen seemed relatively indifferent. Seeing the completely different performances of the two, Tianyue kept smiling, but didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, with this superb spiritual vein here, unless one of the two chooses to retreat, a battle is inevitable, and she, Tianyue, is just here to join in the fun, and it is very important for Tianyue whether to fight or not. Nothing to lose.


    Seeing the smile on Tianyue''s face, Tonghuang has an urge to be furious, but now the situation is a bit sensitive, the three first saint sons gathered together, if Tonghuang does something at this time, there will be no good results In addition, in terms of strength, it is obvious that the human race in the Holy Palace has the upper hand, because there is a saint in the human race.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although Emperor Tong didn''t care about the saints, at worst he just left, but what about the barbarians below him? Once the war starts, they probably won''t be able to leave.


    What''s more, Tianyue and Xiao Chen didn''t know about this top-grade spiritual vein, but the King of Power Sect had already planned to give up. It was originally planned to mine as much as possible and destroy it before the Holy Palace returned. of.


    But if something happens, it is not impossible to return it to the Holy Palace. Although this spiritual vein is a top-quality spiritual vein, to be honest, it is not so far that it cannot be given up.


    Therefore, Tonghuang felt that it was not worthwhile to go to war with the Holy Palace for a top-grade spiritual vein. Of course, if there was no Tianyue, then Tonghuang might still compete with Xiao Chen, but with Tianyue on the side, And she provoked everything, so Emperor Tong had no plans to fight Xiao Chen.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Tonghuang soon smiled again, looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "The Holy Palace wants this top-quality spiritual vein, so I, Wang Zong, will give it to me."


    Very decisive, a top-grade spiritual vein, Tonghuang gave up as soon as he said he would give up. Hearing this, Tianyue curled her lips with a displeased face, not enough to look at it, she should have expected Tonghuang to be like this.


    As the first holy son of the Liwangzong, it would be abnormal if Tonghuang didn''t even have this bit of tolerance. Even if a mere top-grade spiritual vein is precious, in Tonghuang''s mouth, he would just give up if he said he would give it up.


    Tonghuang voluntarily gave up this top-quality spiritual vein, and after speaking, he looked at Xiao Chen, obviously waiting for Xiao Chen''s answer, seeing this, Xiao Chen was a little surprised for a while.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thoughts, it was impossible for Tonghuang to give up this top-grade spiritual vein easily, so there was likely to be a battle between the two sides, but whoever arrived first, Tonghuang simply chose to give up.


    Facing the number one holy son of the Northern Star Realm like Emperor Tong, one really can''t be careless, Xiao Chen secretly thought.


    Regarding Emperor Tong''s initiative to give up this top-grade spiritual vein, Xiao Chen didn''t feel that he was afraid of himself and the Holy Palace, and he didn''t think it was a kind of timidity. On the contrary, Tong Huang was able to give up this top-grade spiritual vein so simply, it was a It just reflects Tonghuang''s decisive side.


    In the face of benefits and gains and losses, Tong Huang resolutely chose the best path, a mere top-grade spiritual vein, if you give it to you, you will give it to you. This is the heroism Tong Huang showed as the first son of the King of Power.


    Tonghuang''s decision was surprising, but also admirable. Facing Tonghuang''s gaze, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Shengzi Tonghuang is really quick to talk. If that''s the case, then I would like to thank you on behalf of the Holy Palace."


    Tonghuang chose to give up, and Xiao Chen naturally had no reason to refuse. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tonghuang smiled, but the smile was a bit cold, staring at Xiao Chen, and said word by word.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy too early. Although a top-grade spiritual vein is precious, it is nothing to the Holy Palace or the Liwangzong. I know that your Holy Palace wants to take back those who are located in the territory of the human race. resources, but whether it will be successful or not is another matter, next time we meet, I think there will be a battle between us, I hope you will not let me down."


    A top-grade spiritual vein is nothing to the Holy Palace or the King of Power Sect, and if the Holy Palace wants to take back various resources located on the territory of the human race, it will inevitably have to cooperate with other sub-sages such as the King of King Sect If the sects turned against each other, I''m afraid it would not be the result like today.


    Hearing Tonghuang''s words, Xiao Chen also knew that there would be such a day, and it would not be too far away, so he smiled slightly, Xiao Chen said.


    "Let''s wait and see, Tonghuang Shengzi. Next time we meet, I don''t think I will let you down."


    "Haha, okay, then the future will be long." Hearing this, Tong Huang laughed loudly, then turned around and glanced at Wang Zhong who was not far away. Among them, a starship of Li Wangzong rose into the sky, and immediately, many barbarians present stepped on the starship.


    Under Tonghuang''s decision, the barbarians didn''t have the slightest nostalgia, and gave up this top-grade spiritual vein very readily, and with many satisfied people leaving on the starship, the tens of thousands of human slaves below were also at this time. There was a burst of cheers.


    Satisfied leaving meant that they were finally relieved, but now Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to them, but turned his gaze to Tianyue, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Saint Tianyue, it seems that today''s scene is probably destined to be impossible to watch."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, in Tonghuang''s words, the future will be long." Hearing this, Tianyue said with a faint smile.


    Tonghuang has left, so naturally there is no good show to watch, seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled.


    "Yes, there will be a long time to come, but I''m afraid that the Holy Maiden of Tianyue will no longer be a spectator in the future. Maybe there should be a battle between you and me."


    The Holy Palace wants to take back many resources in the territory of the human race, and these resources are basically controlled by the six sub-sacred sects. In this way, not only will they have to face the Liwangzong, but the Nine Heavens may also belong to the Holy Palace. one of the opponents.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue smiled and said, "Then I have to ask the Son of Xiao Chen to be merciful."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1067

    Tonghuang gave up this top-quality spiritual vein very simply. With the departure of Tonghuang and Li Wangzong, Xiao Chen and Tianyue naturally had nothing to say. He left with the girl from the Celestial Clan beside her.


    He recaptured this superb spirit vein very smoothly. Of course, Xiao Chen was not too excited about it, because this was just the beginning.


    Moreover, Tianyue still played a big role in why Tonghuang gave up so simply. If Tianyue hadn''t appeared, Tonghuang might really have to fight.


    But in general, the ending is good. Although most of this top-quality spiritual vein has been mined by the Li Wangzong, the remaining part that has not been mined is not too much, but it is better than nothing, Mosquito It''s also meat.


    Moreover, being able to regain this top-grade spiritual vein is actually more of a symbolic meaning, which has a powerful effect on the rest of the sub-holy sects, and at the same time declares to them that the rise of the holy palace is not just In terms of reputation, but also to take back things that originally belonged to the human race.


    With the departure of Emperor Tong and Tianyue, Xiao Chen also turned his head to look at everyone, and began to order to take over this top-grade spiritual vein.


    Because this time Xiao Chen mainly came to look for Qin Shuirou, so he didn''t bring many people with him. At this time, Xiao Chen''s plan was very simple. Baimo Shengzong would temporarily take care of this top-quality spiritual vein, and at the same time, all mining would be suspended. , until the Holy Palace sent someone to come.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, if the Baimo Sacred Sect was temporarily managed, Xiao Chen would definitely leave the people from the Sacred Palace to sit in charge. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally let Huangfu Ao stay.


    Huangfuao is the quasi-holy son of the Holy Palace, it is more than enough to stay here to guard, and this is only temporary, only after he arrives at the Holy Palace, he will definitely send a special person to manage this top-quality spiritual vein at the first time Therefore, Huangfu Ao is only temporarily staying behind, and will be able to return to the Holy Palace soon.


    After ordering these things, the next thing is about these human slaves present. There are a lot of these people, who were forcibly captured here by the barbarians before. Now that the Holy Palace has taken over this top-quality spiritual vein, it is naturally impossible to continue Treat them like slaves.


    However, the operation of a top-grade spiritual vein naturally requires a lot of labor. At the beginning, the suzerain of Baimo Shengzong actually suggested that the holy palace should search for other races in the Baimo continent and capture them here like Li Wangzong. To be a slave, but Xiao Chen refused without thinking about it.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally decided to send these human slaves away first, and let them return to their respective hometowns. If they are already homeless, they can stay here temporarily, and the Holy Palace will take care of their lives. At the same time, in the future, the Holy Palace will invite them to continue mining this superb spiritual vein by way of recruitment.


    Although they are all engaged in the same kind of work before and after, the actual situation is completely opposite.


    Before, these human races were slaves, not only had heavy tasks, but also had no food to eat, but according to Xiao Chen''s idea, they continued to mine this spiritual vein, and the Holy Palace paid the corresponding remuneration, and was also responsible for their basic necessities of life, The treatment can be described as worlds apart.


    After finding a way to settle these human slaves, Xiao Chen also roughly told many human slaves his thoughts. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, everyone was stunned.


    In fact, they were really worried just now. After all, many people have been arrested here for several years. Now if they are allowed to return to their hometowns, they themselves don''t know where else to go.


    However, since Xiao Chen was willing to keep them, and hired them to continue mining the mine veins here, not only for revenge, but also for food, and a place to live. For a moment, everyone cheered.


    Like these ordinary people with no cultivation base, their requirements are really not high. It is enough to eat enough and wear warm clothes. They don''t want warriors to have many other ideas.


    Ordinary human races can only live for a mere hundred years at most, and they don''t have too many demands.


    Hearing the cheers from below, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then specially called Chen Zhong to tell him individually.


    "Chen Zhong, I will leave this place to you during this time. You are familiar with them. Please calm down their emotions. If there is anything missing, you can mention it to Huangfu. He will try his best to satisfy you. When someone from the Holy Palace comes over, he will take care of you." Then discuss other details with you, when the time comes, those who want to stay will stay, and those who want to leave, I will let them go."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Zhong nodded gratefully and said, "Don''t worry, Lord Son, I will definitely take care of them."


    For Xiao Chen, Chen Zhong was almost blindly worshiping him.


    After arranging the matter of this superb spiritual vein, after staying here for a day, Xiao Chen and his party left here in the early morning of the next day, returned to the Baimo Sacred Sect, and then boarded the starship to drive towards the Sacred Palace. go.


    Almost half a month later, Xiao Chen and the others returned to the Holy Palace. The first thing they did was to take Qin Shuirou to greet Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing.


    You know, during the time when Qin Shuirou disappeared, Bai Ruyue was very worried, and came to ask her about Qin Shuirou''s situation almost every day. Now that Qin Shuirou came back safely, she naturally wanted to let Bai Ruyue know.


    Together with the three daughters, they visited Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing, and after talking for a while, an elder from the Wuchen Temple found Xiao Chen, saying that the ancestors invited Xiao Chen to the main hall to discuss matters.


    Xiao Sheng and others looked for him, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t delay, and directly left Qin Shuirou''s three daughters here with Bai Ruyue, letting the three daughters spend time with their parents. As for himself, he rushed towards the main hall of the main peak of the Holy Palace.


    Just when Xiao Chen came to the main hall, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and other saints and saints, as well as Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, and a total of forty-six saints had all arrived. Done.


    With such a lineup, it can be said that it has already included the real high-level members of the entire Holy Palace. Everyone gathered here. It is obvious that what I want to talk about today is very important to the Holy Palace, otherwise it would be impossible to gather everyone together.


    Xiao Chen was the last one to come, and everyone was waiting for him. Seeing Xiao Chen striding towards him, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, and pointed to Xiao Chen''s seat. After Xiao Chen took his seat, Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    "Okay, Xiao Chen''s Son is here too, let''s get started."


    Xiao Chen was not in the Holy Palace during this time, so he didn''t know what happened in the Holy Palace, so after hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen looked at Chen Ling and Long Qing suspiciously, thinking You need to know what major event is going to be discussed today.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1068

    It can be said that the senior officials of the entire Holy Palace gathered together today, but Xiao Chen had no idea what was going to be discussed today.


    As soon as he returned to the holy palace, he only said a few words with Bai Ruyue, and he didn''t even sit on his butt, so he was recruited by Xiao Sheng. Therefore, Xiao Chen was completely blindsided by the next discussion. ,do not know anything.


    Some people looking for help looked at Chen Ling and Long Qing, hoping that they could remind themselves, but before the two of them could speak, Xiao Sheng, who was on the main seat, had already said lightly.


    "Everyone, the Holy Palace has just been established, but after this period of time, it has basically stabilized, but we can''t take it lightly, because the next is the real test that the Holy Palace will face."


    The establishment of the Holy Palace only took a few years. For a giant like the Holy Palace, a few years is just a snap of the fingers. However, after the hard work of everyone in the past few years, the Holy Palace is still stable.


    It wasn''t a secret, and soon, Xiao Chen learned the purpose of this meeting from Xiao Sheng. What Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that this meeting was actually about the issue of the territory of the human race and the ownership of various resources. .


    I just regained a top-grade spirit vein in Baimo Continent, and today Xiao Sheng gathered everyone to discuss this issue. I have to say, it is really efficient.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He told everyone the matter bluntly, but the faces of everyone present did not change at all. Obviously, they probably knew it beforehand.


    This is also normal. With the stability of the internal components of the Holy Palace, it is natural to shift the focus to the outside world. As for the first problem, it is naturally the distribution of the territory and resources of the human race, which is the most critical.


    However, these two points are also the most contradictory, because interests are involved.


    The voice fell, and after a slight pause, Xiao Sheng''s originally serious face suddenly showed a smile and said, "Speaking of which, I can tell you a piece of good news. Recaptured a top grade spiritual vein."


    Xiao Sheng and the others obviously already knew what happened in Baimo Continent. Xiao Sheng and the other four ancestors were naturally very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s performance. It was taken back from the hands of the Holy Son Tonghuang, which indeed greatly increased the momentum of the Holy Palace.


    Following Xiao Sheng''s words, everyone present turned their attention to Xiao Chen, and facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen stood up calmly, bowed his hands to everyone, and said, "It''s just luck."


    Xiao Chen had a calm attitude. Upon seeing this, Xiao Sheng smiled and said, "Okay, what happened in Baimo Continent is something to be happy about. This is a good start. However, a mere top-grade spiritual vein is obviously not enough to support the entire Holy Palace. Therefore, if our Holy Palace wants to gain a firm foothold in the Northern Star Realm, we must take back the resources that originally belonged to our human race."


    It has been a long time, and the status of the human race is getting lower and lower because there is no sub-sacred sect, and with the continuous reduction of status, the territory of the human race in the entire Northern Star Realm is also constantly being reduced.


    To use the simplest analogy, perhaps tens of thousands of years ago, those territories belonged to the human race, but today, they have already been taken away by other races.


    The continent that was supposed to be dominated by the human race has been deprived of the right to speak by other races, and the human race can only live under the fence and swallow their anger.


    The continuous loss of territory, and the subsequent harm, is the reduction of resources in hand. Those precious resources have been deprived by other races one after another. As a result, the resources held by the human race today are simply pitiful.


    In fact, during this period of time, because of Qin Shuirou''s disappearance, Xiao Chen almost ignored other things, so he only had a rough idea of ??the current situation in the Holy Palace.


    First of all, the most important point is that after these few months, under the name of the Holy Palace, there are dozens of human forces that have announced their attachment to the Holy Palace.


    With the attachment of these human forces, the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng also began to understand the details of the North Star Realm from the mouths of these human forces.


    It''s okay if you don''t understand this, but once you understand it, Xiao Sheng and the other four patriarchs were secretly surprised. It is true that the situation of the human race in the Northern Star Realm is worse than imagined.


    First of all, there is the issue of territory. For a continent like Baimo Continent that is truly dominated by humans, there are only three in the entire Northern Star Realm, and they are all insignificant small continents. The largest one is only bigger than Tianchen Continent. To be a little bit bigger.


    The seemingly prosperous human race actually only occupies three continents within the Northern Star Realm. It is conceivable how weak the human race has become.


    More human races are living under the influence of others and under the power of other races, just like the Luohe Saint Sect on the Taishen Continent. An even.


    The territory is pitifully small, not to mention the resources, which are almost robbed, and they only hold some low-grade spiritual veins that are not worth much at all.


    Low-grade spiritual veins, this can almost be said to be a weak existence, and of course it is always better than nothing, but the entire human race really only has low-grade spiritual veins in their hands now, and even the middle-grade spiritual veins are also one. None, all were taken away by other races.


    Without resources, it is impossible to become stronger. After all, it is difficult for a smart woman to cook without rice. Even if you have talents higher than the sky, if you do not have the corresponding resources to support you, you will only end up being wiped out in the end.


    It can be said that the territories and resources have been completely deprived by other races. After truly understanding the situation of the human race in the Northern Star Realm, the four of Xiao Sheng agreed that this situation must be changed.


    It is necessary to take back the territory and resources that once belonged to the human race, because these two things are the roots of the human race, and it can also be said to be the root of the Holy Palace.


    Without territory and resources, the Holy Palace is like a rootless duckweed, a mirage without any foundation at all.


    It is necessary to improve the status of the human race in the Northern Star Realm and regain more territory and resources. Only in this way can the Holy Palace and the entire human race truly gain a firm foothold in the Northern Star Realm.


    This is something that has already been decided, and no one can change it. In the end, Xiao Sheng said in a deep voice, "We want to take back the territory and resources that once belonged to the human race. If we do so, we will inevitably turn against other sub-sage sects, but there is no way The Holy Palace needs these things, and the human race needs them even more, so I called you here today to prepare for the conflict that may erupt in the future."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1069

    The Holy Palace must win more territory and resources, and control more discourse power, so it will inevitably break out conflicts with other sub-sacred sects.


    Here, Xiao Sheng did not use the word war, but conflict.


    That''s right, Shenggong doesn''t want to start a war with other sub-sage sects right now, so Xiao Sheng used the word conflict.


    Conflict, to put it bluntly, is a battle within the controllable range, and once it rises to the level of war, the matter will obviously become uncontrollable. I believe that no matter whether it is the Holy Palace or the other six sub-sacred sects, none of them will wanting to start a war.


    To seize resources, it is natural to have a plan. Moreover, with the power of the Holy Palace, it is obviously impossible to compete with the six sub-sacred sects at the same time. Therefore, attracting some and attacking some is what the Holy Palace needs. made.


    According to the plan of the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng, this time the Holy Palace took the initiative to take back some territories and resources that originally belonged to the human race, and the first target they chose was the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    For nothing else, it is because the Yegui Pavilion occupies the most territory of the human race and has the most resources robbed in its hands. If these things can be taken back from the Yegui Pavilion, it will definitely have indescribable benefits for the Holy Palace.


    Setting the primary target on the Yegui Pavilion was meaningless to everyone present, and it was quickly confirmed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After deciding on the goal, the next step is to appease the other sub-sage sects. According to the intention of Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, they can try to win over the three sub-sage sects of Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang.


    First of all, Taishenzong and Shenggong are relatively familiar. Furthermore, the two parties have cooperated in the secret territory of Tianyanzong. Although this kind of cooperation is fake, everyone knows this, but it is indeed true. An opportunity, so Taishenzong can try to win over.


    As for the other Liwangzong and Jiutiantang, it is because they do not have much territory and resources of the human race, so the actions of the Holy Palace will not have much impact on the two of them.


    And this may be one of the reasons why Tong Huang would give up the top-grade spiritual vein in Baimo Continent so simply. After all, the Li Wangzong did not rely on it for food. In the hands of the Li Wangzong, human territory And resources are nothing at all, they only take up an extremely small part, and even if they are all returned to the human race, it will not hurt at all.


    These three major sects can be drawn together. If successful, the four families can form a temporary alliance. When the time comes to face Yegui Pavilion, Motianjiao, Wanshougu, these three sub-sacred sects, the Holy Palace will not be able to It''s hard to sing alone.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that there is any certainty about uniting these three sub-sacred sects. Taking Nine Heavens as an example, Xiao Sheng and the other four ancestors feel that there is little hope, because the Celestial Clan rarely unites with foreign clans. , they are too proud.


    But even so, even if they only win over the Taishenzong and Liwangzong, it is considered a success for the Holy Palace.


    The four ancestors already had a detailed plan in their minds. After hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. Afterwards, Emperor Qing spoke first.


    "Old Ancestor, if this happens, the situation in the Northern Star Realm will probably undergo a great change. The seven sub-sacred sects will probably be divided into two different camps. By then... ¡­¡±


    Emperor Qing didn''t finish his speech, but everyone present could understand what he meant. Once the Holy Palace did this, the Northern Star Realm would be difficult to calm down, and the relationship between the seven sub-sacred sects would also become tense. The more tense, the war is imminent.


    Think about it, if the Saint Palace, Taishen Sect, Liwang Sect, and Nine Heavens are the alliance of the four sub-sacred sects, regardless of whether it is true or not, but once the news spreads, the Yegui Pavilion, Motianjiao, Wanshou Valley, etc. It will definitely be united together, and by then, the situation will be difficult to say.


    Emperor Qing was a little worried, but then, Chen Yu said lazily, "I''m afraid the situation in the North Star Realm has already changed since the establishment of our holy palace. Sooner or later there will be a battle.¡±


    Chen Yu looked lazy, and the other saints nodded in agreement with what he said.


    The rise of the Holy Palace has indeed changed the situation in the Northern Star Realm invisibly. In the past few years, the most fundamental reason why the seven sub-sacred sects were able to maintain mutual restraint was because of the rise of the Holy Palace. The interests of all parties have not been touched.


    But it is different now. Since the Holy Palace has appeared, they must fight for their own interests. In this way, disputes will definitely break out, there is no doubt about it.


    The battle with other sub-sage sects will definitely come, but it will come earlier and later.


    If he gave up his own interests because he was afraid of fighting with other sub-sage sects, then there would be no need to build the Holy Palace.


    The ten holy sons and daughters nodded in agreement with the plan of the four patriarchs including Xiao Sheng, and then all the saints also nodded in agreement.


    Seeing everyone nodding, the old ancestor Dieng Deng said in a deep voice, "Since everyone agrees, it is decided that Yegui Pavilion is the target. In addition, send people to Taishenzong, Liwangzong, Jiutiantang, and find a way Make friends and win them over."


    The words of Patriarch Diengdeng represent that the Holy Palace has truly taken the most critical step to gain a foothold in the Northern Star Realm, and it is also the first step. However, this step is full of endless dangers, because it is bound to be attacked by other sub-sacred sects. The rebound of the door, the battle is inevitable.


    The voice echoed in the hall, hearing the words, everyone nodded in unison.


    However, just after the final confirmation, Xiao Chen, who had never spoken, looked at Xiao Sheng and the other four patriarchs indifferently at this time and said.


    "Old Ancestor, since we have decided this way, we should show some more strength appropriately. The two sub-sages alone may not be enough for Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutian Pavilion to value."


    Since they want to compete for interests with other sub-sage sects, the power displayed by the current holy palace may not be enough.


    You must know that to this day, from the perspective of the outside world, there are only two sub-sage masters in the holy palace, that is, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, and their cultivation is still at the entry level of the sub-sage realm.


    This kind of strength is indeed very difficult for the Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang to value. After all, in their eyes, two masters who have entered the sub-sacred realm are nothing, so they want to make them determined to unite with the saints. Palace is difficult.


    After all, the Holy Palace is too weak, so naturally there is no need to unite.


    Therefore, now that there is a decision, it is time to show the power of the Holy Palace to the outside world, so as to increase the status of the Holy Palace in the hearts of the world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1070

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone present nodded in agreement. Indeed, the power displayed by the Holy Palace today is still a bit too weak compared to other sub-sacred sects.


    Although the two sub-holy realm entry-level masters can make the other six sub-holy sects fear a little bit, they are not enough for them to pay attention to it. Therefore, it is necessary to show stronger strength.


    Hearing this, the four of Xiao Sheng nodded slightly, and then Xiao Sheng said in a deep voice, "That''s right, Meng Jie and I are not enough, so it''s time for Binglian and Ran Deng to show up." .¡±


    For a long time, the Holy Palace has exposed two sub-sages to the outside world, and the world has always believed that there are only two sub-sages in the Holy Palace, but with the appearance of the two ancestors, Ran Deng and Binglian, The number of Yasheng Dazun in Shenggong has increased to four, fully doubling.


    The four sub-sage masters are probably enough to surprise the other six sub-sage sects.


    Speaking of this, after the decision was made, Xiao Sheng and the other four patriarchs quickly asked everyone to go down to prepare. I believe there will be an order in a few days.


    The general policy has been set, the first goal is the Yegui Pavilion, and at the same time try to win over the Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang.


    Everyone exited the hall, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing walked side by side, at this moment, Chen Yu quickly caught up with the three of them, looked at Xiao Chen and smiled.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Junior Brother Xiao Chen, let''s go have a drink together, it''s been a long time since we''ve had a drink together."


    Chen Yu took the initiative to invite. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and nodded. After that, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Qingdi, Jiang Yue, and others went to drink together.


    In the sanctuary, there is a city called the holy city. Naturally, there are restaurants in this city.


    Asked for a private room, everyone sat down, and then chatted while drinking.


    The drinks here are all brewed by the Holy Palace, and they are very delicious. Of course, the person in charge of managing this restaurant is also the deacon of the Holy Palace.


    After taking a sip of the fine wine in the glass, Xiao Chen looked at Chen Yu and smiled, "Senior Brother Chen Yu, why did you think of buying me a drink today?"


    "Haha, it''s been a long time since I got together with my junior brother. It''s a rare opportunity, so I''m going to get drunk." Hearing this, Chen Yu raised his glass and laughed.


    Compared with other holy sons and saintesses, after the establishment of the Holy Palace, Chen Yu was the tenth holy son and held the Ethereal Temple in his hands. However, Chen Yu has been very low-key in the past few years.


    It can be said that in the eyes of outsiders, Chen Yu and his Misty Temple are the most unknown temple among the ten temples of the Holy Palace.


    Of course, this is also due to Chen Yu''s personality. This guy is very lazy. Facing the tasks of the Holy Palace, he always hides as much as he can. Therefore, after a few years, Chen Yu did not have any deeds, so it naturally became Get up without a name.


    Of course, Chen Yu definitely doesn''t care about this, but everyone present is very clear that Chen Yu and his Misty Temple are definitely not to be underestimated, especially Chen Yu, this guy''s strength is even higher than that of Xiao Chen. , until now there is no bottom.


    It was simply asking him to have a drink. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. This is really the Chen Yu he has known all along. Now that everyone is preparing for the upcoming battle, Chen Yu is still in the mood to invite him to wait. people drink.


    Helplessly, he gave a wry smile, but he didn''t say much. They drank until late at night in the holy city, and then returned to their own holy palaces.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed with Qin Shuirou''s three daughters and their parents. Of course, Xiao Chen also told them about the next move of the Holy Palace.


    Hearing that Shenggong was going to attack Yegui Pavilion, the three girls were shocked.


    You know, the actions of the Holy Palace this time will definitely arouse the anger of the Yegui Pavilion. After all, the Yegui Pavilion has a lot of territory and resources that originally belonged to the human race. It is obviously impossible for the Yegui Pavilion to give up these things. , so, it can only be a war.


    After all, the goal of the Holy Palace this time is not just a certain continent or a certain resource, but all the territories and resources that once belonged to the human race in the hands of the Yegui Pavilion.


    In this way, it is naturally a heavy loss for Yegui Pavilion, and it is obviously impossible for Yegui Pavilion to be captured without a fight.


    Chaos is about to break out in the Northern Star Realm. With the development of the Holy Palace and the changes in the situation, it has finally come to this point.


    For several days in a row, the Holy Palace began to prepare for the operation of the Night Ghost Pavilion. A strong man from the Holy Palace was sent out. At the same time, the starship was also being manufactured continuously, and similar pills and talismans were being stepped up. rush to make.


    Naturally, the various actions of the Holy Palace could not escape the sight of the other sub-sacred sects. Soon, the other six sub-sacred sects also noticed the movement of the holy palace.


    At this time, in the Taishen Continent, in the Taishen Sect, Yaden stood in his cave, looking at the sky from a distance, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Is it still coming, sooner than expected."


    Knowing the actions of the Holy Palace, Yaden knew without thinking what the Holy Palace wanted to do.


    As early as the rise of the Holy Palace, Yaden already knew that sooner or later there would be a major turmoil in the Northern Star Realm, because the Holy Palace must seek to seize the resources in the Northern Star Realm. There was going to be a scuffle.


    And the final outcome of this melee can only be two, either the Holy Palace wins enough resources, or the Holy Palace perishes.


    Now the Holy Palace has begun to sharpen its sword, but it just doesn''t know who the Holy Palace chose as the first target.


    Yaden realized that the war was coming, and at the same time, other sub-sage sects, Yegui Pavilion, Liwangzong, Nine Heavens, Motian Temple, and Wanshou Valley also noticed this.


    At the same time, on the Black Night Continent where the Night Ghost Pavilion is located, on top of a black mountain, a beautiful woman in red stood proudly, with a faint smile on her lips, looked in the direction of the Holy Palace, and sneered.


    "Holy Palace, are we finally going to start re-dividing the resources of the Northern Star Realm?"


    This beautiful woman is one of the sub-sages of Yegui Pavilion, Blood Moon.


    Xiao Chen had seen this Blood Moon Lord before.


    As he said that, there was also a flash of coldness in the eyes of the Blood Moon Lord. For such a situation, the Yegui Pavilion has actually been prepared for a long time. After all, the sudden rise of the Holy Palace has actually been foreshadowed by the Yegui Pavilion from the very beginning. Surely there will be such a day.


    It is impossible for a sub-sage sect to have a false name forever. The rise of the holy palace is very strong, but it does not have many resources in its hands. As a result, the holy palace is naturally unwilling. In this way, the re-division of resources in the northern star realm is obviously inevitable. necessary.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1071

    Naturally, Shenggong''s actions cannot be concealed from the eyes of the world. Of course, Shenggong never thought of hiding it, because such things cannot be concealed at all.


    With the various actions of the Holy Palace, everyone in the world knows that the Holy Palace intends to compete for the resources of the Northern Star Realm, and with the actions of the Holy Palace, the resources of the Northern Star Realm are obviously about to face a reshuffle.


    Necessities such as starships, pills, talismans, etc. are being manufactured urgently. These are all necessary for war.


    After experiencing the war with the Northern Demon Continent, everyone in the Holy Palace is no stranger to war, especially the high-level members of the Holy Palace, such as Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, as well as Xiao Chen and other holy sons, as well as all the saints. My lord, these people are all people who have experienced cruel wars.


    Countless pairs of eyes are closely watching every move of the Holy Palace. At the same time, the distant Nine Heavens Continent, which is controlled by Nine Heavens, is at this moment on a beautiful mountain. But the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. At this time, in a cave on the top of the mountain, Tianyue was carrying the rabbit who had always been beautiful, and was a little bored taking care of the fluff on her body.


    And beside Tianyue, a disciple of Jiutiantang stood aside, his big eyes were full of curiosity and asked Tianyue, "Senior sister, do you think this holy palace really dares to snatch food from its mouth?"


    It''s no secret what Shenggong is going to do, what he wants to do, so this female disciple from Nine Heavens is also very curious, does Shenggong really dare to take food from a tiger''s mouth?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    You know, if Shenggong really dared to do this, then the six sub-sage sects would definitely not sit idly by. Could it be that Shenggong really didn''t know whether to live or die?


    Hearing what this female disciple said, Tianyue smiled slightly, "Win some, hit some, it is naturally impossible for the Holy Palace to offend all the six sub-sacred sects. The only thing I am curious about now is that the Holy Palace will target On whose body."


    I have to say that Tianyue is really smart this day. The Holy Palace wants to snatch the resources of the Northern Star Realm, and now, almost all of these resources are held by the six sub-sacred sects. The six great sub-sacred sects turned against each other.


    However, with the strength of the Holy Palace, it is naturally impossible to offend the six major sub-sacred sects at the same time, and it is impossible for the Holy Palace to do this, so it is normal to win over some and attack some. The palace will choose who to target.


    Facing Tianyue''s words, the female disciple nodded in a ignorant manner.


    There was no intention of explaining too much, at this time Tianyue suddenly thought of Xiao Chen, the first holy son of the holy palace, the smile on his face became brighter, Tianyue thought secretly in his heart.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t know if your Holy Palace can truly stand on the top of the Northern Star Realm this time, and be truly on an equal footing with our six great sub-sacred sects."


    The rise of the Holy Palace seems to have become the seventh sub-holy sect in the Northern Star Realm. However, in essence, there is still some gap between the holy palace and the six sub-holy sects, and it does not count as a true stand. reached the top of the North Star Realm.


    The reason is very simple. The foundation of the Holy Palace is too shallow, and there are no decent resources in hand. Without resources and territory, the Holy Palace is like rootless duckweed, completely vulnerable.


    But this time the Holy Palace''s action, to put it bluntly, is not a matter of daring or not, but that there is no way, because the Holy Palace has to do this, otherwise the only thing waiting for the Holy Palace is perish.


    The Holy Palace must do this, or in other words, this is a problem that every sect must face at the beginning of its establishment. If you break through, the sea will be vast and the sky will be high. If you can''t break through, you can only perish.


    Suddenly Xiao Chen thought of Xiao Chen in her mind, Tian Yue secretly thought of it, and at the same time Tian Yue suddenly thought of Xiao Chen, at this time, the three brothers and sisters Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing were also recruited to the hall by Xiao Sheng middle.


    This time, there were only Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors in the hall, looking at the three brothers and sisters Xiao Chen, the leader Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    "I plan to let you three brothers and sisters go to Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang respectively."


    Without going around the bush, Xiao Sheng said bluntly that the entire Holy Palace is now preparing for this war, but before that, it is natural to send people to the three major sects of Tianshengzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang.


    Naturally, the status of the people sent this time should not be too low, otherwise it would appear that the Holy Palace was not sincere. After much deliberation, Xiao Sheng and the others finally decided to let Xiao Chen and his three brothers and sisters go.


    First of all, Xiao Chen and his three brothers and sisters are the Holy Sons of the Holy Palace, their status is definitely enough, and, if there is anything to do when they go to these three major sects, the three of them can make a decisive decision and make their own decisions.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate too much. After looking at each other, the three of them cupped their hands and said, "Yes."


    The purpose of going to Taishenzong and other three sub-sacred sects is self-evident. It is naturally to unite. Of course, there must be some price to be paid by the Holy Palace. As for what price to pay, we can only see It''s time for the situation.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s three brothers and sisters nodding in response, the Binglian Patriarch on the side said lightly, "This time, each of you will bring five saints along with you, first to ensure safety, and second, not to lose the name of the Holy Palace. head."


    After a brief explanation, the three of Xiao Chen withdrew from the hall and walked side by side. Xiao Chen looked at Chen Ling and Long Qing and said with a smile.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, how do we divide? Who will go to Taishenzong, who will go to Liwangzong, and who will go to Yegui Pavilion?"


    The three of them went to the three sub-sacred sects separately. Naturally, they couldn''t go together, so they could only act separately. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing said without thinking, "I''m going to the Taishen Sect."


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Chen Ling immediately said, "Then I''ll go to Li Wangzong."


    Taishenzong, Liwangzong, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a wry smile on his face and said, "Then I only have Nine Heavens left?"


    Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutianzong, if you want to say which of the three sub-sacred sects is the most difficult, it is definitely Jiutianzong. It was simply difficult to reach the sky, even Xiao Chen could already imagine that if he went to Nine Heavens, his eyes would naturally be indispensable.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s helpless wry smile, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "Third brother, among us brothers and sisters, you are the most capable, so naturally the able one has to work harder."


    "That''s right, little brother, it''s not like you don''t know Second Sister''s temper. If you ask me to go to Nine Heavens, there may be a mess in the end. So, this important task can only be entrusted to you."


    Both of them spoke clearly and logically, Xiao Chen didn''t know what else to say besides wryly smiling.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1072

    Being tricked, Xiao Chen could only go to the most difficult Jiutiantang in the end. From the very beginning, Xiao Sheng and the others planned to join forces with Taishenzong and other three sub-sacred sects, among which Jiutian was considered to have the lowest possibility of success of.


    Now, Chen Ling and Long Qing, one of them chose to go to Taishenzong, and the other chose to go to Liwangzong, leaving Xiao Chen with only one Nine Heavens, so Xiao Chen naturally had no choice.


    With a wry smile, Xiao Chen looked at Chen Ling and Long Qing and smiled, "That''s all, then elder brother and second sister should be more careful."


    "The one who should be the most careful should be you, but with my younger brother''s ability, there shouldn''t be any problem with mere Nine Heavens." Hearing this, Long Qingjiao smiled.


    Only when facing Xiao Chen, Long Qing would show such a smile, otherwise, with the arrogance of the pure blood dragon clan, Long Qing would not have much good looks towards anyone else. In terms of arrogance, the Celestial Clan is still far away It is not as good as the pure blood dragon clan, but the dragon clan is only a branch of the orc clan after all, and the number is too small.


    After taking over such an important task, the three of them parted ways and started to prepare. Xiao Sheng told the three of them to set off as soon as possible, so the three of them also made preparations and left early tomorrow morning.


    Back in the Wuchen Temple, Xiao Chen told the matter to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters. Although the three daughters were a little worried about this, they still did not stop them. After all, this was a task entrusted by the four ancestors, and Xiao Chen had no way to refuse it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, this time, the three girls wanted to go together, but they were rejected by Xiao Chen. This trip was very important, and Xiao Chen didn''t intend to bring too many people with him. It was enough for him to go with the five saints. No one else, including Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, the three girls were naturally not reconciled, but seeing Xiao Chen''s firm attitude, the three girls couldn''t say anything more. They knew Xiao Chen''s character very well, and knew that Xiao Chen had already made up his mind, so they definitely wouldn''t I will take them with me.


    He greeted Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, and told the two elders that he would be away for a few days. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen set off for the Nine Heavens Continent with five saints from the Holy Palace.


    On a small starship, there were only Xiao Chen and six people, but this time the five saints who accompanied Xiao Chen were all very familiar with Xiao Chen.


    Among them, the Saint of Nine Heavens, the Saint of Heavenly Pill, and the Saint of Pill Cloud needless to say, they all met Xiao Chen when he was in Tianchen Continent. Moreover, the Saint of Heavenly Pill was also Xiao Chen''s master, except for the three of them. , and the other two were Qing Jue Saint and Tianfeng Saint, these two were no strangers to Xiao Chen.


    Everyone is very familiar, so naturally there will be no embarrassment. Along the way, the six of them either practiced or met to drink and chat together. After so many years, getting along with several saints, Xiao Chen had already lost the slightest bit of pressure, appearing very relaxed.


    Like Xiao Chen, Chen Ling and Long Qing also left at the same time, and the three went to the three major sects respectively, and this time, it is very important for the Holy Palace whether the three can persuade the three sub-sacred sects. The most important thing is, after all, the Holy Palace has not yet reached the point where it can fight against the other six sub-sacred sects at the same time with its own strength.


    Within the starry sky, it had already been ten days since the Holy Palace left. However, the Holy Palace is extremely far away from the Nine Heavens Continent. Calculating the time, it will take at least twenty days to arrive. Therefore, Xiao Chen and the others have only just traveled halfway.


    On this day, the six of Xiao Chen were sitting together, drinking wine and discussing the matter of Nine Heavens. The Nine Heavens Saint looked at Xiao Chen with a hint of sadness between his brows and said.


    "Xiao Chen, I''m afraid this trip will be quite difficult. Do you have any plans?"


    Everyone knew that the difficulty of this trip was definitely not low. Hearing what the Nine Heavens Saint said, Xiao Chen took a sip of his wine and said helplessly.


    "I know that the arrogance of the Celestial Clan is well-known in the entire Northern Star Realm, but I have never been in contact with the Celestial Clan, and I don''t have any specific plans now, so I can only take one step at a time."


    As for the Celestial Clan, everyone has never been in contact with them, so it is indeed too early to talk about plans now, and we can only take one step at a time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nine Heavens Saint and the others also nodded slightly, and that was the only way to go.


    There was no good way. For the next ten days, Xiao Chen and the others kept on driving without a break. After driving with all their strength, Xiao Chen and his group finally arrived at the Nine Heavens Continent where Nine Heavens is located.


    The distance between Tianchen Continent and Tianchen Continent is by chance. If Tianchen Continent is to the east of the North Star Realm, then Jiutian Continent is close to the south of the North Star Realm. The two are completely in two directions.


    Standing on the deck of the starship, looking at an extremely huge continent in front of you, the size of this continent does not have to be smaller than the Taishen Continent, but unlike the Taishen Continent, all the people living in the Nine Heavens Continent are It is the Celestial Clan, and foreigners are not allowed to live permanently on the Nine Heavens Continent at all. This is also the regulation of the Nine Heavens, because in the eyes of the Celestial Clan, living with foreigners on the same continent is definitely an extremely shameful thing.


    This is a race that thinks its bloodline is the noblest.


    Not only are people of other races not allowed to live in the Nine Heavens Continent, but even entering the Nine Heavens Continent, they must obtain the permission of the Nine Heavens. On the outskirts of the Nine Heavens Continent, the Nine Heavens have arranged a lot of guardians from the Celestial Clan. , any starship that wants to enter the Nine Heavens Continent must obtain the consent of Nine Heavens.


    No, just when the starship of Xiao Chen and others approached the Nine Heavens Continent, a starship from Nine Heavens blocked the way.


    Afterwards, a deacon who should be from Nine Heavens, a Celestial Clan with Dao King Realm cultivation landed on the deck of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Although he was only at the Dao King Realm, the deacon looked very proud. Even though he was facing Xiao Chen and the other six, he still didn''t show much respect, the deacon said lightly.


    "People from the Holy Palace?"


    Facing this proud deacon of the Celestial Clan, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. He had heard of the arrogance of the Celestial Clan before, but he never expected to be so arrogant.


    You know, he is just a deacon of the Dao King Realm, and Xiao Chen and others, needless to say Xiao Chen, the Holy Palace

 Chapter 1073

    The Celestial Clan is no longer arrogant when facing the foreign race, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this can already be regarded as arrogant, especially when the other party is only a mere Dao King Realm deacon, he dares to be so presumptuous.


    He scolded without hesitation, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the deacon of the Celestial Clan was taken aback for a moment, but then he became furious, and just when he was about to speak angrily, Saint Nine Heavens and other five people were all covered with blood. A terrifying coercion erupted.


    Faced with the oppression of the five saints, the deacon of the Dao King Realm retreated more than ten steps, and looked at Xiao Chen and the others with an ugly expression. The five saints made the deacon of the heavenly clan feel Horrified.


    Locked by the aura of the five saints, one can imagine how much pressure this deacon of the Celestial Clan is under. Where there is still a little bit of arrogance just now, the deacon quietly glanced over Xiao Chen and the others , and finally asked Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "Dare to ask...?"


    He still didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Xiao Chen, Holy Palace."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the deacon of the Celestial Clan''s face changed drastically. Xiao Chen of the Holy Palace, the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, looked at Xiao Chen with a dazed gaze. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was actually a holy man. The first son of the palace.


    With the rise of the Holy Palace over the years, Xiao Chen, the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, naturally became famous far and wide.


    Just as the Holy Palace specially collected information about the other six sub-sacred sects, especially about the first holy son, the six sub-sacred sects of Nine Heavens also collected a lot of information about the holy palace. Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, definitely bears the brunt of it, and is the focus of attention of the six sub-sage sects.


    Faced with a little stunned, seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t make things difficult for the Celestial Clan deacon, and said calmly, "Go and inform Tianyue, and say that Xiao Chen from the Holy Palace is visiting."


    He didn''t offend this deacon of the Celestial Clan too hard. After all, he came to Jiutiantang this time to discuss the alliance. The success rate is not high. .


    Ask the deacon to go to Tianyue at the same time. Hearing this, the deacon left the starship of Xiao Chen and others very soon, obviously the news of time has passed back to Nine Heavens.


    In the Nine Heavens, it was still the cave mansion. After receiving a message from the people below, saying that Xiao Chen from the Holy Palace was visiting, Tianyue, who was originally practicing, showed a faint smile on her face, as if she had expected Xiao Chen to come. come the same.


    "It seems that Shenggong didn''t choose Nine Heavens."


    Xiao Chen''s arrival meant that the Holy Palace did not set its target on Jiu Tian Tang, and as for Xiao Chen''s intention of coming, Tianyue had already guessed a little bit about it, except to seek alliance, Xiao Chen had no reason to come to Jiu Tian Tang.


    Shenggong wanted to unite with Jiutian, and the smile on his face remained undiminished. Tianyue immediately walked out of the cave and walked outside the Jiutian Continent, obviously losing the hard-on Xiao Chen.


    He is not familiar with Xiao Chen, but Tianyue is very interested in the number one saint son of the Holy Palace. The previous information from Nine Heavens said that although Xiao Chen is the number one saint son of the Holy Palace, his strength is comparable to There is still some gap between the first holy son, which is nothing to worry about.


    This was Jiu Tiantang''s evaluation of Xiao Chen, but after seeing Xiao Chen in Baimo Continent last time, Tianyue felt that this news was not credible.


    Although I didn''t see Xiao Chen make a move that time, Tianyue''s intuition told Tianyue that Xiao Chen''s strength had reached the level of the first holy son, at least he would not be too far behind Tonghuang, so the last time he was in Baimo Continent, if Xiao Chen In a real battle with Emperor Tong, it''s really hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    A man who was said to be nothing to worry about in terms of Jiutiantang''s information, but possesses abilities not weaker than Tong Huang, Tianyue naturally did not believe that Jiutiantang''s information was wrong, and the only explanation was that Xiao Chen had improved.


    In the past few years when the Holy Palace was first established, Xiao Chen''s progress was too fast, and he had already caught up with the number one Holy Sons of the Northern Star Realm.


    A person who has progressed so fast naturally aroused Tianyue''s interest, so when Xiao Chen led his people to the Nine Heavens Continent, Tianyue went to greet him without much hesitation.


    Riding on a small starship, Tianyue soon came to the front of the Holy Palace starship, and with a graceful jump, landed on the deck of the Holy Palace starship. At the same time, Xiao Chen The others also walked out from the inside of the ship.


    Seeing Tianyue, this time Tianyue was wearing the robes of the Holy Son of Nine Heavens. Although her appearance was borderless, she really gave people a completely different feeling from before.


    When she was in Baimo Continent, Tianyue gave people the feeling of being a lively and lovely girl from the Celestial Clan, but this time, against the backdrop of the robes of the Saint Son of Nine Heavens, Tianyue gave people the feeling that she was a little more majestic , one point belongs to the majesty of the first saint of the Nine Heavens.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After bowing his hands to Tianyue, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I hope the Holy Maiden Tianyue will forgive me for taking the liberty to visit."


    "Hehe, when did Holy Son Xiaochen become so polite, shouldn''t I be flattered?" Hearing this, Tianyue laughed.


    As soon as Tianyue opened her mouth, Tianyue returned to that lively and lovely little girl of the Celestial Clan, but Xiao Chen knew that this was only on the surface, this little girl was definitely a cannibalistic existence, and there was a lot of evil in her heart It''s on.


    It''s like when she came from Baimo Continent, she almost let herself have a fight with Emperor Tong. Xiao Chen still remembers such methods of sowing dissension.


    Not being fooled by Tianyue''s cute appearance, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "The saint of Tianyue is joking."


    "Hey, looking at you like this, why, are you still afraid that I will eat you? Let''s go, I will take you to Jiutian, you should want to meet the ancestor." Tianyue smiled.


    He had already guessed Xiao Chen''s reason for coming, and Tianyue also offered to take Xiao Chen and others to Nine Heavens. Hearing this, Xiao Chen had no intention of hiding it, so he nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Tianyue guessed the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip, and Xiao Chen did not hide it, so, under the leadership of Tianyue, the group entered the Nine Heavens Continent smoothly.


    Just kidding, with the leadership of the first saintess of the Nine Heavens, who would dare to stop it?


    However, along the way, Tianyue told Xiao Chen one thing, that is, they would have to wait for a while to meet the sub-sages from Nine Heavens, because they were all in seclusion, when would they come out? Guan didn''t know yet, and in addition, no one dared to disturb Yasheng Dazun''s retreat.


    A bright smile flashed in his eyes, on the deck, Tianyue and Xiao Chen stood side by side, Tianyue looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "So, this time, Holy Son Xiao Chen may return disappointed, Ya The Great Saints are all in seclusion, and no one knows when they will leave the seclusion."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1074

    Xiao Chen came to Jiutiantang this time to discuss the alliance, but judging from Tianyue''s tone, it seemed that there was no chance, because Xiao Chen might not even see the sub-sages of Jiutiantang.


    He couldn''t even see anyone, so naturally there would be no chance of an alliance. Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change color, he just said something lightly.


    "If the saint of Tianyue is willing to help, I don''t think this should be a problem."


    He had known for a long time that Jiutiantang''s trip would be full of difficulties, so Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about the difficulties in front of him. Whether or not he could get Jiutiantang''s sub-sage really depended on Tianyue''s willingness to help As the number one saintess of the Nine Heavens, if Tianyue is willing to help, then naturally there will be no problem, at least Xiao Chen can meet the Nine Heavens Sub-Sage Grand Master as he wishes.


    According to the information obtained by the Holy Palace, there are a total of three Yasheng Dazun in Nine Heavens, and it is not necessary to see all of them, as long as one can be seen is enough.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue smiled and said, "I can help you, but why would I do this? You should know that our Celestial Clan doesn''t really have a good opinion of foreigners."


    What Tianyue said was an admission that she could indeed help Xiao Chen, but there was no reason to do so.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen continued to smile and said, "It''s okay, anyway, I''m not in a hurry, so it''s fine to stay in Nine Heavens for a few days."


    There is no good solution for the time being, and the Holy Palace is still in the preparation stage. Even if it wants to attack the Yegui Pavilion, it will not happen overnight.


    The war between the sub-sage sects does not mean that they can be fought by fighting. Many things need to be prepared in advance. The simplest ones are like starships, which must be accumulated to a certain level. Therefore, Xiao Chen still has a lot of time Many, as long as the nine heavens are persuaded before the holy palace is fully prepared.


    Planning to live in Jiutiantang for a period of time, upon hearing what Xiao Chen said, Tianyue smiled slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Under Tianyue''s leadership, Xiao Chen and his party soon arrived at Nine Heavens, which was located in the center of Nine Heavens Continent.


    A huge lake, and on the surface of the lake, magnificent and simple buildings stand awe-inspiring. The entire Nine Heavens are built on the water. The houses are suspended above the lake, and there is no intention of sinking.


    Moreover, just by taking a casual glance, Xiao Chen could find that there are quite a few cave entrances in the Nine Heavens. The entire Nine Heavens is not just visible to the naked eye, but under the buildings on the surface. , there are more caves, and many independent small worlds.


    As expected of the Sub-Sage Sect, the scale is not weaker than that of the Holy Palace. Of course, Xiao Chen was not too surprised by this. As the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, the magnificence of the Nine Heavens is not enough to make Xiao Chen feel astonished. Turn pale.


    Calmly looking at the location of the Nine Heavens Sect in front of him, at the same time, the starship that Xiao Chen and others were riding on also slowly landed on one of the squares in the Nine Heavens.


    The starship landed, and a group of people walked down from the deck. At the same time, many disciples of Nine Heavens were feared one after another around the square.


    Nine Heavens only recruited Celestial Clan, so seeing Xiao Chen and others appearing, these Nine Heavens disciples began to discuss in low voices one by one.


    "Human race? Why did the human race come to our Nine Heavens?"


    "These human races are probably from the Holy Palace, but even so, how can they be received by the Saintess Tianyue in person?"


    Many Jiutiantang disciples were discussing in low voices, but their expressions were not very friendly. On the contrary, when they looked at Xiao Chen and others, many Jiutiantang disciples showed a slight hostility.


    Sensing the hostility from these Nine Heavens disciples, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly in his heart and said, "It really is an extremely xenophobic race."


    I knew it would be like this a long time ago, but when faced with these countless pairs of hostile gazes, Xiao Chen was still a little helpless, and he didn''t do anything yet, these disciples of Nine Heavens already hated him so much. , it seems that it is not a simple matter to get Nine Heavens to agree to the alliance.


    Some were not too comfortable, but Tianyue, who was standing beside Xiao Chen, was very easy-going and calm, and the bright smile on his face never disappeared from the beginning to the end.


    "It seems that you are not very popular." He said to Xiao Chen with a smile.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head with a wry smile, but just as he was about to speak back, he paused for a moment, the smile on Tianyue''s face quickly became evil, interrupting Xiao Chen''s words.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Holy Son Xiaochen, you are in trouble."


    In trouble? As Tianyue finished speaking, a young man from the Celestial Clan who was also wearing the robe of the Son of Nine Heavens appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    The young man looked very handsome, and he also had the unique imprint of the Celestial Clan on his forehead. With the appearance of this young man, many disciples of Nine Heavens were in a commotion.


    What''s more, he couldn''t help but said, "It''s Senior Brother Ziyu."


    There are a total of eight holy sons and saints in Nine Heavens, and the young man in front of him is named Tzuyu, who ranks fifth among the eight holy sons and saints in Nine Heavens.


    He had never been in Ziyu''s holy son before, but with his appearance, Xiao Chen still keenly felt that from Ziyu''s body, a strong hostility was rushing towards him.


    Sure enough, before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, Ziyu spoke first, his voice was very cold, and at the same time, there was an undisguised sense of irony.


    "Xiao Chen, the number one saint son of the Holy Palace, what are the human races doing in my Nine Heavens?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he showed hostility towards Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen became a little depressed. These celestial clans are really a little too arrogant.


    I haven''t done anything yet, just because I am a human race and a foreign race, so the disciples of the whole Nine Heavens don''t have a good look at me, especially for people like Ziyu, the faint evil spirit emanating from the brows , It seemed that he was about to tear himself apart.


    Facing the hostile Ziyu, Xiao Chen ignored him, while Tianyue at the side smiled coquettishly.


    "Junior Brother Ziyu is a bit extreme, he never likes foreigners, Holy Son Xiaochen, you have to be more careful."


    Ziyu''s temperament is rather extreme, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "If you don''t kill him, it should be fine, right?"


    The clay figurine also has a little bit of spirit. At this time, he just arrived in Jiutiantang, and felt the hostility of the entire Jiutiantang disciples. Coupled with Ziyu''s contempt and ridicule in front of him, Xiao Chen was naturally not in a good mood. Besides, Wang Ziyu With Yu like this, I''m afraid a war is inevitable.


    Xiao Chen wasn''t worried about this, he just said something to Tianyue, it should be fine if he doesn''t kill him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1075

    Faced with the hostility of many disciples of Jiutiantang, Xiao Chen was indeed a little upset. Moreover, after he and others came to Jiutiantang, none of the senior officials of Jiutiantang showed up.


    Not to mention the sub-sage of the Nine Heavens, even a saint did not appear. Of course, Tianyue can be regarded as a big shot, but Tianyue and the saints of the Nine Heavens have completely different meanings.


    Jiutian must know that he is waiting for someone to come, but no one shows up. What is this? Belittle it? Still don''t want to see it at all.


    He had already thought about the arrogance of Nine Heavens before, but Xiao Chen did not expect that the arrogance of the Celestial Clan could reach such a level.


    No one came to attack him, so there was no way to discuss the alliance. In addition, as soon as Ziyu appeared, he sneered at him, and the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart was also accumulating little by little.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue on the side smiled indifferently, "As long as it is killed and not disabled, it''s fine, but Junior Brother Ziyu is very strong."


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen already had some anger in his heart, Tianyue not only did not stop him, but on the contrary had some small expectations.


    After all, there are many rumors about Xiao Chen, the first saint son of the Holy Palace. Some people think that Xiao Chen has reached the level of the first saint sons of the Northern Star Realm, while some people think that Xiao Chen is just a vain name. Son, but compared to the other number one saints, Xiao Chen still has a big gap.


    It was precisely because the world had various guesses about Xiao Chen that Tianyue was very curious about Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Of course, this is also inseparable from Xiao Chen''s identity. As the first holy son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen is nominally at the same level as Tianyue. There are still some differences.


    Not only in terms of status, but also in strength. Therefore, Tianyue wanted to see if Xiao Chen''s strength had reached the level of the number one saint son of the Northern Star Realm, and whether he could really compete with these number one saints in the North Star Realm. The Holy Son achieves equality in the true sense.


    The last time he was in Baimo Continent, he missed the battle between Xiao Chen and Emperor Tong, but today, since Xiao Chen was lucky enough to fight Ziyu, Tianyue would naturally not stop him.


    Although Ziyu''s strength is a little weak in Tianyue''s opinion, he should be able to see some clues.


    He didn''t stop Xiao Chen from wanting to fight. Hearing the conversation between the two, Ziyu who was not far away sneered.


    "Oh, do you really think that you, as the number one holy son of the holy palace, have really stood on the altar? In my opinion, you, the number one holy son, are too unworthy of the name to be placed in the other six sub-holy saints. In the gate, with your strength, even the top three holy sons can''t get in."


    In Ziyu''s eyes, the name of Xiao Chen''s No. 1 Holy Son is simply a joke, and he is not worthy to be compared with other No. 1 Holy Sons in the Northern Star Realm.


    Hearing Ziyu''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t get angry, and walked forward slowly, but with the steps under his feet, Xiao Chen''s aura became stronger and stronger, and at the same time, the expression on his face became even colder stand up.


    Whether he is qualified to be compared with other first holy sons is not up to the fifth holy son like Ziyu to judge.


    When Xiao Chen finally arrived less than ten steps away from Ziyu, Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks. At the same time, from within Xiao Chen''s body, the aura of Xiaocheng in the imperial realm was already unreservedly soaring And rise.


    In fact, it is huge and magnificent. Facing Xiao Chen in front of him, Ziyu felt the pressure, and a second ago he sneered at him, but now, Ziyu felt a little pressure from Xiao Chen, and such pressure, among his peers, Ziyu has only felt it in the first holy son like Tianyue.


    "Could it be that this guy really has the strength of the number one holy son?" His face remained unchanged, but Ziyu had already had such an idea in his heart.


    The breath became stronger and stronger, and then the sword intent of the Dzogchen realm began to wreak havoc. Facing this fierce sword intent, Ziyu had to use the spiritual power in his body to resist it.


    Looking at Ziyu with a calm face, Xiao Chen''s faith moved, and the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly.


    As his natal sword, the appearance of the Wuchen Sword made Xiao Chen''s aura soar again, and at the same time, the long sword exuding a faint golden light also made everyone around him look sideways.


    "This is... the embryo of the Heavenly Dao Sword? It seems that you still underestimated him." His gaze was fixed on the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand. At this moment, the smile on Tianyue''s face finally disappeared, and it was replaced by a new one. It is a dignified color.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Tiandao Sword Embryo, Tianyue naturally knows, as one of the most powerful hit special physiques in the world, Tiandao Sword Embryo''s reputation is too great.


    Compared with the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, the Ice God Body, Moon God Body, and Meng God Body of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters are also very powerful, but they are still weaker.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would be the owner of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. Tianyue knew that the person who possessed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was a natural sword cultivator, and his strength was so powerful that it was definitely not just for fun.


    It was the first time that he unreservedly showed his Heavenly Dao sword embryo in front of so many people. In this battle, what Xiao Chen wanted was to completely crush him, so that Ziyu could be suppressed by his sword without the slightest ability to fight back. So when he made a move, Xiao Chen used all his strength.


    With Xiao Chen''s revelation of the sword embryo of the heavenly way, Tianyue already knew that Ziyu had already lost this battle and had no chance at all.


    Just as Tianyue thought, with the appearance of the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and then slashed down with a fierce sword, and the first strike was the holy martial art Jiuluo Sword Qi.


    It has been more than a year since Xiao Sheng passed the Jiuluo sword energy to Xiao Chen. In this year, Xiao Chen has also successfully cultivated the Jiuluo sword energy to the state of great accomplishment, although it is still far from the realm of transformation , However, the horror of Jiu Luo Jian Qi has also been revealed for the first time.


    Compared with heaven-level high-grade martial arts, the power of holy-level martial arts is absolutely worlds apart.


    As Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, a golden sword energy suddenly slashed towards Ziyu, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Ziyu''s expression also changed abruptly. At the same time, Tianyue who was not far away secretly sighed One Road.


    "It seems that Junior Brother Ziyu is going to suffer a bit today."


    The result of the battle was already obvious, and with the roar of sword energy, Xiao Chen also said to Ziyu indifferently.


    "Whether the name of my number one holy son is just a vain name or not is not something you can judge. Moreover, even if I have a vain name, you are still a little bit worse."


    The first holy son made a move with great force and power, so that even Ziyu, who was the fifth holy son of Nine Heavens, was subconsciously weaker.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1076

    If Ziyu still despised Xiao Chen in every possible way before, then Ziyu''s heart is full of pain now, because in front of Xiao Chen, Ziyu felt an unprecedented pressure, and that feeling was the same as facing Tianyue. time, it is exactly the same.


    Is Xiao Chen''s number one holy son fatal just for show? Which bastard said this, after personally experiencing Xiao Chen''s terror, Ziyu knew that Xiao Chen was the one who really stood on the altar of the Northern Star Realm, and his strength was already comparable to the other number one saints .


    He tried his best to resist Xiao Chen''s attack, but if it continues like this, it is only a matter of time before Tzuyu loses.


    After more than a hundred searches, Ziyu was completely at a disadvantage, and Xiao Chen also seized the opportunity to slash out, and directly cast the soul slash, and the invisible blade hit Ziyu''s soul fiercely.


    I just felt the world spinning for a while, the blood in my chest surged up, and a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    His soul was wounded, which made Ziyu stunned by his actions, and when he came back to his senses again, Xiao Chen''s Wuchen sword was already on his neck.


    The icy sword''s edge just loaded onto his neck like this, and a chill flowed through his whole body in an instant. Xiao Chen only needed a little force, and Ziyu''s head would move.


    Unconsciously swallowing the smear, Ziyu looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, but fortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t kill him.


    Although he dislikes Tzuyu, the two of them really don''t have any deep hatred. Moreover, this place is in Jiutian, and this time I came here to discuss the alliance with Jiutian, so it is naturally impossible I''m going to kill Ziyu, otherwise, once I offend Jiu Tiantang to death, all my previous efforts will be for naught.


    There was no killer, but the soul slash just now was indeed enough for Tzuyu to drink a pot, at least half a month of rest will be needed to recover, after all, it is extremely difficult to recover from a wounded soul.


    Looking down at Ziyu condescendingly, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I said before, you are still a little bit worse."


    The tone seemed to disregard Tzuyu, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen put away the Wuchen sword, ignored him, turned his head to look at Tianyue and said with a smile.


    "Can we go?"


    Teaching Ziyu was just a small episode for Xiao Chen, but after this incident alone, Xiao Chen still found that when many disciples of the Nine Heavens around him looked at him, their eyes had changed, there was less contempt, more A trace of apprehension.


    This is a good thing, at least with this matter, there should be less trouble in the future.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue smiled slightly, also ignored Ziyu, and led Xiao Chen to the depths of Nine Heavens.


    Finally got his wish and saw Xiao Chen''s strength with his own eyes. I have to say that the strength Xiao Chen showed surprised Tianyue a little, it was stronger than Tianyue imagined.


    At least from the battle just now, Tianyue asked herself, if she faced Xiao Chen, she wouldn''t dare to say that she was absolutely sure of winning, because Xiao Chen''s sword skills were too varied, making it hard to guard against , especially the final soul slash, which made the hairs stand on end.


    Along the way, he led Xiao Chen and his party to a courtyard, where Xiao Chen and others lived temporarily.


    Entering the courtyard, the five Saints of Nine Heavens went down to check the safety of the courtyard, only Xiao Chen and Tianyue came to sit down in the front hall.


    Returning to her usual appearance again, Tian Yue said to Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "Holy Son Xiao Chen is really surprising. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are not credible. Whoever said that the number one Holy Son of Son Xiao Chen has a false name."


    It was recognized Xiao Chen''s strength, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "Saint Tianyue is joking, I''m afraid I can''t catch your eyes with my strength."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused, then suppressed the smile on his face, and said to Tianyue seriously.


    "Holy Maiden of Tianyue, I hope you can help me a lot. At least let me meet the Great Master of the Nine Heavens. No matter what the outcome is, I will be grateful to the Holy Maiden."


    If he wanted to meet the sub-sage of Nine Heavens, he could only rely on Tianyue, maybe he had already guessed that Xiao Chen would say that, so after hearing this, Tianyue didn''t change color in the slightest, and still said with a smile .


    "Okay, but I can''t guarantee that it will be successful."


    "That''s why I would like to thank the saint, no matter what the result is, Xiao Chen will definitely remember this kindness." Xiao Chen said.


    Tianyue agreed to help Xiao Chen contact the Grand Master of the Nine Heavens, so it was already the best result for Xiao Chen. As for the final result, he could only do his best and obey the destiny.


    Next, he chatted with Tianyue for a few more words, and finally, Xiao Chen personally sent Tianyue away.


    It can be regarded as having successfully taken the first step. For the next time, Xiao Chen and his party lived in Nine Heavens.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And because of the consideration of the Celestial Clan''s hostility towards foreign races, in order to avoid troubles in vain, Xiao Chen and the others did not leave the small courtyard for nine days, and spent almost every day in cultivation.


    It had been nine days in a row, and during these nine days, none of the high-level officials from Nine Heavens had appeared, as if they had forgotten the existence of Xiao Chen and others.


    Being left here and ignored, only Tianyue came twice during the period, but there was no good news. According to Tianyue, she had already told Master Yasheng about the matter, but whether she saw it or not, then It''s not that she can get the final say.


    Regarding this, although Xiao Chen said he was helpless, there was nothing he could do.


    On this day, Xiao Chen, Nine Heavens Saints and others sat around in the courtyard, and they had been left to air for ten days. The actions of Nine Heavens also made Nine Heavens Saints and others feel dissatisfied.


    "This Nine Heavens is too arrogant. Since we have been left here for ten days, and we don''t hear or ask, what is the meaning of it?" the Saint of Heavenly Alchemy said angrily.


    Hearing what she said, the Qingjue Saint looked at Xiao Chen with the same bad expression and said, "Holy Son, what should we do now? Waiting like this is not an option."


    What Nine Heavens did made Xiao Chen and the others very unhappy. If Nine Heavens had always been like this, wouldn''t everyone have been waiting here all this time?


    Facing the inquiry from the Qingjue Saint, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to do. Now that he was on his territory, what could he do if he didn''t see him? Are you going to call the door? This is obviously impossible.


    Just when everyone was feeling helpless, Tianyue came and went to the front hall to meet Tianyue in person. Seeing Xiao Chen, this time Tianyue smiled and said in a very good mood.


    "Holy Son Xiaochen, Your Majesty promised to see you, how about it, shouldn''t you thank me well?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1077

    After ten days, Tianyue finally brought good news. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also showed a smile on his face and said, "That''s natural, Xiao Chen will definitely keep this matter in mind."


    This time going to Nine Heavens, Tianyue did help a lot, otherwise, without Tianyue, Xiao Chen would really be unable to move even an inch in this Nine Heavens.


    In fact, logically speaking, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Tianyue is not very familiar, and the two have only met each other in Baimo Continent before, so there is no friendship.


    But just like that, Tianyue was willing to help this time, which made Xiao Chen a little curious.


    They sat down one after another in the front hall, and the Yasheng Dazun of Nine Heavens was finally willing to meet him. Xiao Chen also relaxed. Although he didn''t know the result yet, as long as he could meet, it meant that there was still a chance.


    After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Chen looked at Tianyue and said, "Saint Tianyue, can I ask you a question?"


    "I did you such a big favor, are you still so polite? Can''t you just call me by my name?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Yue said with a bright smile.


    All along, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Tianyue has always been respectful and far away. On the surface it looks good, but in fact Xiao Chen has never had any intimate behavior towards Tianyue. For example, in terms of address, Xiao Chen has always called her For the saint of Tianyue.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words at this time, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, but then changed his tune, "Tianyue, can I ask you a question?"


    "You want to ask me why you helped me?" Hearing this, Tianyue had already guessed what Xiao Chen wanted to ask, seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide it, and nodded to indicate that Tianyue''s guess was right.


    She was really curious why Tianyue wanted to help herself, seeing Xiao Chen nodding, Tianyue smiled.


    "It''s very simple, because it''s fun. Your holy palace is going to stir up the muddy waters of the Northern Star Realm. Of course, I, Nine Heavens, don''t want to stay out of it. But don''t be too happy, I just persuaded the lord to see you. Said that I have promised you, but what the final result is, it is still up to you to work hard.¡±


    A very strange reason, just because it was fun, so Tianyue chose to help Xiao Chen, hearing this, Xiao Chen gave a wry smile.


    As he got along with Tianyue, Xiao Chen also almost understood this woman''s character. This woman is definitely more lawless than Gu Lingyao, and she absolutely fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen nodded his head, and then, the two agreed to meet the Great Master Yasheng of Nine Heavens tomorrow.


    Chatted with Tianyue for a while, after sending Tianyue away, Xiao Chen also went back to the backyard, and told the matter to the five Saints of Nine Heavens. Hearing that the Grand Master of the Nine Heavens finally agreed to meet Xiao Chen, the five of them did too. secretly happy.


    As long as we can meet each other, there will be a turning point for things, and it''s better than being left hanging here.


    After ten days, progress was finally made. I was speechless all night. When the next morning, Tianyue arrived as scheduled. Afterwards, under the leadership of Tianyue, Xiao Chen went to one of the Nine Heavens, one of the sub-sages. Dongfu.


    Only Xiao Chen went alone, and the five Nine Heavens Saints still stayed in the courtyard to wait. This was the meaning of the sub-sage, she only saw Xiao Chen.


    There are a total of three sub-sages in the entire Nine Heavens, and today, Xiao Chen is going to be in front of one of them, named Tian Yun, who is the only woman among the three sub-sages in Nine Heavens, and she has the best relationship with Tianyue Therefore, under Tian Yue''s persuasion, Tian Yun agreed to meet Xiao Chen.


    Of course, even though it was just meeting Tian Yun alone, as long as Tian Yun could be persuaded successfully, the matter would be considered a success.


    After all, if one of the sub-sages agrees to form an alliance with the Holy Palace, then the other two sub-sages should not be a problem.


    Under the leadership of Tianyue, the two came all the way to a cave in the depths of Nine Heavens. Through the entrance, they entered this square cave, which was the residence of Tianyue Dazun.


    The cave is very large, with mountains and water in it. By the side of a sparkling lake, Xiao Chen finally saw Venerable Tian Yun.


    Wearing a white dress, her appearance can''t be said to be overwhelming, but the elegant temperament of her body gives people a feeling of being otherworldly, like a fairy who has fallen into the world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Ink-like black silk naturally scattered to the waist, sitting cross-legged by the lake, until the two of Xiao Chen walked in, Tian Yun Dazong slowly opened his eyes, a faint smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, and looked towards the sky Yue laughed.


    "Girl, are you so impatient?"


    Tianyue came very early. Regarding this, Grand Master Tianyun teased on purpose. Hearing this, Tianyue stepped forward and took Grand Master Tianyun''s arm, shaking it, and said coquettishly, "I''m not worried that Grand Master will Go to retreat."


    It can be seen that the relationship between Tianyue and Master Tianyun is indeed very good. After the two talked and laughed, Master Tianyun looked at Xiao Chen.


    There is no aggressive aura, but Xiao Chen still feels a lot of pressure under the gaze of Venerable Tian Yun. After all, this seemingly kind and beautiful woman in front of him is the top existence in the Northern Star Realm. Moreover, in terms of cultivation Because, Venerable Tian Yun is also higher than Xiao Sheng and the others.


    Although Xiao Sheng and the others are also in the sub-sacred realm, they are only at the beginning of the sub-sacred realm, but Tianyun Dazun already has the strength to achieve great success in the sub-sacred realm.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with a smile in his eyes, and after a while, Venerable Tian Yun spoke slowly.


    "Who is the target of the holy palace?"


    Facing the words of Great Master Tian Yun, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and said truthfully, "Yegui Pavilion."


    The first target of the Holy Palace was determined to be on the Yegui Pavilion. Hearing this, the Great Master Tianyun did not change his color at all, and smiled slightly, "As expected, the Yegui Pavilion seized the most human territory and resources at the beginning. Choose the Yegui Pavilion And of course."


    The Holy Palace set the target on the Yegui Pavilion, Master Tian Yun was not surprised, the voice fell, and he did not wait for Xiao Chen to speak, Master Tian Yun continued.


    "Actually, the Holy Palace wants to unite with the Nine Heavens. I can understand the meaning without further explanation. However, our Celestial Clan has always disliked joining forces with foreigners. If you want me to agree to your Holy Palace''s request, I''m afraid judging from the current situation. It''s not enough."


    "Not to mention anything else, there are only two sub-sage masters in your holy palace, and they are only those who have just stepped into the sub-sage realm. With such strength, it is much weaker than that of the night ghost pavilion. Why do I, Nine Heavens, join forces with the weak?"


    Great Master Tianyun''s words are very straightforward. Although the Holy Palace is a sub-sacred sect, its strength is too weak. There are two sub-sages, and they are just the existence of the first entry into the sub-sacred realm. I can''t think of such strength. As far as the other six great sub-sage sects are concerned, they are indeed weaker.


    Facing the weakest Holy Palace, Nine Heavens seems to have no reason to join forces with it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1078

    Judging from the current situation, among the seven sub-sage sects in the Northern Star Realm, the strength of the Holy Palace is the weakest, which can be seen from the sub-sages of all parties.


    After all, the Holy Palace was established for the first time, and it took only a few years for Xiao Sheng and others to break through the realm of the sub-sage, and their cultivation was only at the entry-level level of the sub-sage. , the cultivation base almost surpasses the sub-sacred entry level, and it is even rumored that among the six sub-sacred sects, there are existences at the level of the sub-sacred realm Dzogchen.


    This is the shortcoming of the Holy Palace, and it is also a shortcoming that must not be ignored.


    Venerable Tian Yun said bluntly, Xiao Chen did not deny this, but there is one thing that the world does not know, and that is the hidden strength of the Holy Palace.


    On the bright side, it seems that there are only two sub-sages, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, in the Holy Palace. Great Master Yasheng, the number has directly doubled.


    Although in terms of combat power, Xiao Sheng and others may still be inferior to the other six sub-sage sects, but the four sub-sages are enough to raise the threat of the holy palace to another level.


    So, upon hearing the words of Great Master Tian Yun, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hide anything, and said calmly, "What Your Master said is true, but how can Your Master be sure that there are only two sub-sages in my holy palace?"


    Xiao Chen''s words were very ingenious, not only did he not tell Master Tian Yun all the details of the Holy Palace, but at the same time he made it clear that there must be more than two Great Masters of the Holy Palace, but as for how many Masters of the Holy Palace there are , then it is up to Master Tianyun to guess.


    Moreover, once Xiao Chen said these words, it also increased the weight of the Holy Palace in the heart of the Great Master Tianyun a lot, and there is also the hidden sub-sage. In this way, the threat of the Holy Palace is already self-evident up.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Venerable Tian Yun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and after a moment of indulging, he smiled again and said.


    "Is there any hiding place? I''m afraid this is the backhand of your holy palace."


    He didn''t doubt what Xiao Chen said, because things like this couldn''t be fooled in the first place, and the truth would come to light sooner or later.


    Hearing the words of Great Master Tian Yun, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "The Holy Palace is just established, and some necessary backups are naturally inevitable, otherwise how can we gain a foothold in this Northern Star Realm."


    The Holy Palace still has hidden power, and Xiao Chen has already said what needs to be said, the next thing is to see the choice of the Great Master Tian Yun, whether to choose to ally with the Holy Palace, or directly choose to refuse.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t speak again, but calmly waited for Venerable Tian Yun''s answer.


    Naturally, he could see what Xiao Chen was thinking. In his heart, Venerable Tian Yun did have some appreciation for Xiao Chen. He was well-founded in his advances and retreats, and he was not surprised by honor or disgrace. Even when facing himself, Xiao Chen behaved very well from beginning to end. Calm and calm, such a performance is indeed worthy of the title of the first son of his holy palace.


    She doesn''t dislike Xiao Chen, and there is Tianyue''s persuasion, from Tianyue''s point of view, she hopes to form an alliance with Shenggong. As for the reason, as she said, it''s fun.


    After Wei Wei pondered for a while, Venerable Tian Yun had the answer, looked at Xiao Chen, and said calmly.


    "I can promise to ally with your Holy Palace......"


    As soon as Great Master Tian Yun said this, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, but after a pause, Great Master Tian Yun continued, "But there are conditions."


    Nine Heavens can agree to form an alliance, but there are conditions. Hearing this, Xiao Chen suppressed the joy in his heart, bowed his hands to Venerable Tian Yun, and said, "Sir, please tell me."


    Instead of agreeing hastily, he asked Venerable Tian Yun about the conditions first. Upon seeing this, Grand Venerable Tian Yun nodded with a smile, and then stated his own conditions.


    The conditions for Great Master Tianyun are actually simple. First of all, it is a matter of interests. If Jiutian wants to form an alliance with Shenggong, then Shenggong must give two parts of the benefits to Jiutian.


    In other words, after this battle, no matter what the result is, Nine Heavens will account for 20%, which is number one.


    And the second is that Venerable Tianyun asked Shenggong to persuade Taishenzong and Liwangzong. Only when Taishenzong and Liwangzong agreed to an alliance, Jiutiantian would choose to form an alliance with Shenggong.


    As for the reason, it''s also very simple. In Tian Yun''s view, if only the alliance between Jiutiantang and Shenggong is not enough to deal with Yegui Pavilion, because Yegui Pavilion is not a fool, they will definitely find an alliance.


    Therefore, only the Taishenzong and Liwangzong must join before Nine Heavens will choose an alliance, otherwise nothing will be discussed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is the second request. Xiao Chen has no objection to the first two requests of Great Master Tian Yun. After all, this is normal and reasonable.


    Without too much hesitation, he agreed to the first two conditions put forward by Master Tian Yun. He thought that the matter could be settled like this, but when Master Tian Yun said the last condition, Xiao Chen was a little messy, because The third condition of Great Master Tianyun is to ask Xiao Chen to accompany Tianyue to the forbidden area of ??the Celestial Clan to find the supreme inheritance of the Celestial Clan, the Emperor Record.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Tianshangtian, the forbidden place of the Celestial Clan, but he had heard of it. The reason was very simple, because Tianshangtian was really too famous in the Northern Star Realm.


    It is recorded in ancient books that this Heavenly Heaven was built by the first patriarch of the Celestial Clan and the founder of the Nine Heavens, the Emperor, and this Emperor is a great sage.


    The small world created by a great sage, the sub-sage has no way to forcibly break open. At the same time, after the creation of Tianshangtian, the emperor left his life inheritance, named Tianhuanglu, and imposed restrictions. There are young people who can enter it.


    Obviously, he wants to pass on his inheritance to the most talented people of the Celestial Clan. Therefore, for countless years, the saints and saints of the Nine Heavens have gone to the heavens, but without exception, everyone Did not come back.


    In the end, Nine Heavens had to make a rule that only the First Son could enter Heaven.


    But even so, the first holy son in the history of Nine Heavens has never been able to come out of the sky. This is almost a dead place with ten deaths and no life.


    Now, Tianyue, as the number one saintess of the Nine Heavens, is naturally qualified to venture into the heavens, but because she was not sure, she never went.


    At this moment, when he heard that Tianyun wanted to let himself and Tianyue go to the sky, Xiao Chen hesitated a little, because this place is simply a forbidden place where ten deaths and no life ah, countless number one holy sons and daughters of the Nine Heavens have all fallen inside. Xiao Chen didn''t think that his strength had already surpassed the number one holy son and holy daughter of the Nine Heavens.


    With some hesitation in his heart, Xiao Chen looked at Venerable Tian Yun and asked, "Dare to ask Venerable Tian, ??the sky is the forbidden land of the Celestial Clan, why did you let me, a foreigner, enter it with Tian Yue?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1079

    The sky is very dangerous, it can almost be said that there are ten deaths and no life, it is a dead end, but for the Tianzu, the sky is a treasure, a holy place, because it is the only small world built by the emperor himself, and it still has Inheritance of the Emperor.


    The Emperor is the only great sage in the history of the Celestial Clan. It can be said that from the day the Celestial Clan was born in the Northern Star Realm, the Emperor is the object of worship in the hearts of all Celestial Clan members, and is the symbol of the Celestial Clan. An almost morbid obsession.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    That''s why, the first holy sons and saintesses of the Nine Heavens, knowing that the sky is dangerous, but they still have no hesitation to enter it to find the record of the emperor.


    Such an important place, logically speaking, it is absolutely impossible for the Celestial Clan to allow a foreigner to enter it. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Venerable Tian Yun smiled slightly.


    "Because Tianyue girl''s strength alone can''t break through the sky at all, and someone must help her."


    It was because Tianyue was not strong enough that Xiao Chen was allowed to go with him. The reason was simple and rude, but it was also very reasonable. However, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen did not agree.


    "My lord, if you want to help Tianyue, then you can let the other holy sons of the Nine Heavens go with you. Why do you have to let me go with a foreigner?"


    The reasons are very good, but they are not enough to convince Xiao Chen that Tianyue is not the only saint in Nine Heavens.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Great Venerable Tian Yun replied, "Let''s put it this way, except for the first holy son, everyone else will go in just to deliver food, let alone being unable to help Tianyue girl, it may be delayed Girl Tianyue retreated, so the one who can enter the heaven with girl Tianyue must also be the First Holy Son."


    "As for what you want to ask, you can find other first holy sons. Why do you need to find you? The reason is also very simple, because you don''t have to worry about it. The Tianhuanglu is the treasure of my heavenly clan. If other people are greedy, they will snatch it away." The loss of the Emperor''s Record is immeasurable to our Celestial Clan, as for you, I believe you will not and cannot snatch the Emperor''s Record, right?"


    Venerable Tian Yun slowly explained, in the end, Xiao Chen didn''t even need to speak, she had already explained, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a wry smile, indeed, what Venerable Tian Yun said was right .


    Now Shenggong is going to form an alliance with Jiutiantang, so Xiao Chen and Tianyue will go to heaven today, and if they finally find Tianhuanglu, they will not be able to make a strong move, because Shenggong still has to form an alliance with Jiutiantang.


    It can be said that Venerable Tian Yun has firmly grasped Xiao Chen''s life, and it is certain that Xiao Chen will not take advantage of money to snatch the record of the emperor. Therefore, Venerable Tian Yun is very relieved about Xiao Chen.


    The reason is very good, and Xiao Chen has no reason to refuse. Looking at Venerable Tian Yun with some resentment, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "In this way, do I no longer have the right to refuse?"


    "Of course there is, as long as your holy palace does not form an alliance with my Jiutiantian, but if you are really willing to enter the heaven with Tianyue, then my Jiutian will not treat you badly, and I will give you a big fight at that time." What''s more, entering Tianshang Tian with Tianyue is not without hope, so you don''t have to be too pessimistic." Hearing this, Great Venerable Tian Yun said with a smile.


    He didn''t tell Xiao Chen that although the sky is dangerous, the Celestial Clan has never stopped studying the sky for so many years. After countless generations of unremitting efforts, the danger of the sky has dropped a lot compared to the beginning .


    In this way, coupled with the strength of Xiao Chen and Tianyue, there is indeed a slight chance to venture into the sky together.


    There seems to be a small difference between a life of nine deaths and a life of ten deaths, but this difference has two completely different meanings.


    Ten deaths without life means death, and nine deaths means that there is a chance of life, and it is possible to survive.


    He didn''t tell Xiao Chen the secrets of heaven and heaven. After all, this time Xiao Chen only played the role of assisting Tianyue, and the dominant power was still in Tianyue''s hands. All he wanted was for Xiao Chen to help Tianyue, that''s all.


    Hearing that Great Master Tianyun said such a great opportunity, Xiao Chen immediately ignored it. Although the opportunity is good, one must have one''s life to enjoy it. It is unknown whether he can get out alive after entering Tianshengtian, so let''s talk about the greatness now. Chance, I''m afraid it''s too early, so Xiao Chen naturally chose to ignore it.


    Xiao Chen did not immediately agree to Venerable Tian Yun, weighing the pros and cons.


    It can be seen that if he refuses, then Jiutian will no longer choose to form an alliance with Shenggong. In this way, things will become a little troublesome. The palace is still in danger of being destroyed.


    And once the Holy Palace is destroyed, one can imagine what will happen to him. As the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen believes that Yegui Pavilion will not let him go.


    There is no reason for the eggs to be destroyed under an overturned nest, Xiao Chen knows very well that once the Holy Palace is destroyed, Xiao Chen''s life will not be easy.


    He really has firmly grasped his own life gate. It seems that before meeting him, Venerable Tian Yun had already thought of this, that''s why he met him.


    There was no room for choice at all, and Xiao Chen didn''t dislike Tianyue. If he could help her, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to refuse. From the bottom of his heart, Xiao Chen didn''t want to see Tianyue like the past generations Like the first saints of the Nine Heavens, they fell into the sky that day.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen let out a breath of turbid air, straightened his face, looked seriously at Venerable Tian Yun and asked, "If I agree to enter the heaven with Tianyue and help her, will it be true that Jiutiantian will not matter what the result is?" Will they be allied with the Holy Palace?"


    "Yes, and no matter what the situation is, I, Jiutian, will never turn against me, and I will live and die together in the Holy Palace." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Venerable Tianyun replied seriously.


    With Great Master Tian Yun''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Okay, then I agree."


    After agreeing to all the conditions of Master Tian Yun, Master Tian Yun also told Xiao Chen that after three days, he and Tian Yue will enter the Heavenly Heaven, and that tomorrow, Jiutiantang will send people to the Holy Palace to discuss the alliance.


    Xiao Chen agreed to Venerable Tian Yun''s request, and Venerable Tian Yun also showed enough sincerity to send people to the Holy Palace on his own initiative. In this way, the alliance between the two families can be regarded as successfully established. The only problem now is , that is whether Xiao Chen can come out of the sky alive.


    Hearing the last words of Great Venerable Tian Yun, Xiao Chen saluted him, and then he and Tian Yue left the cave together. After three days, he would enter the Heaven and Heaven, so naturally he had to make some preparations.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1080

    Leaving Great Master Tianyun''s cave, on the way back, Tianyue looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on her face and said, "Why, don''t you want to go to heaven, are you afraid that you will die inside with me?"


    Facing Tianyue''s ridicule, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at her. Although this little girl was about the same age as him, she had an extremely lively and cheerful personality, and she was also surprisingly courageous. He was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen Chen said angrily.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "I''m afraid it''s useless. I know it''s a fire pit, but I still have to jump."


    After getting along for this period of time, Xiao Chen and Tianyue became familiar, so they could joke around when talking normally, neither of them would take it seriously.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue rolled her eyes, and didn''t wait for her to speak, only to hear Xiao Chen continue talking, but the voice was obviously about to laugh a lot, and the tone was also very low.


    "Also, I don''t want to see you fall into the sky like the first holy son and daughter of the Nine Heavens."


    Tianyue was taken aback by Xiao Chen''s sudden words, but then he laughed again, but there was a bit of sweetness in the smile, maybe it was because Xiao Chen was the first to say such words to her man.


    As the number one saint in Nine Heavens, Tianyue''s status meant that the men around her would respect her at a respectful distance, and it was even more impossible for her to say anything to protect her, because Tianyue didn''t need protection at all.


    Now, from Xiao Chen''s feeling of caring, Tianyue really felt warm in her heart.


    I don''t know what Tianyue is thinking at this time. Xiao Chen is somewhat resistant to the sky, but at the same time, he is also somewhat looking forward to it. After all, this is a small world built by a great sage himself. What kind of a great sage is he? Xiao Chen didn''t know about this kind of existence, but Xiao Chen understood that it was hardly worth mentioning that Yasheng Dazun was in front of the Great Sage.


    Let''s put it this way, if there is a Great Sage in the Northern Star Realm at this time, there is no need. As long as there is one, the pattern of the entire Northern Star Realm will be completely different. No great saint has appeared.


    The disappearance of the Great Sage has also led to the fact that everyone in the world now knows that there is a Great Sage above the Sub-Saint Realm, but no one knows how the Sub-Sage will break through the Great Sage, relying on the power of the source? I''m afraid it''s not just that.


    It is related to the Great Sage, so the sky is very dangerous, but it is also full of temptations, especially for people like Xiao Chen, the temptation of the sky is extremely huge.


    Life is in danger, which is nothing to Xiao Chen. Has Xiao Chen experienced less danger along the way? Moreover, without these dangers, would Xiao Chen still be able to reach his current height?


    Dangers and opportunities often coexist, so Xiao Chen soon adjusted his mentality, and even felt longing for the trip to heaven.


    All the way back to the small courtyard where he lived, when parting, Xiao Chen said to Tianyue, "Get ready, since there is a chance, I think we should try our best to catch it."


    "You need to say that I am not a person who wants to die. Who wants to die if I can live, but you should be more prepared. Otherwise, wouldn''t your three wives die of grief, hmph. "Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue snorted softly, then turned and left.


    Neither of them noticed that when talking about Xiao Chen''s three wives, Tianyue''s tone became a little weird.


    After seeing off Tianyue, Xiao Chen returned to the courtyard, saw the five Saints of Nine Heavens, and told the five of them in detail about the process of meeting Tian Yun.


    Hearing that Grand Master Tian Yun agreed to form an alliance with the Holy Palace, the five of them were overjoyed at first, but when they heard that Grand Master Tian Yun wanted to let Xiao Chen and Tian Yue enter the heaven together, the five fell silent. Saint Danyun was the first to refuse.


    "Chen''er, no, you can''t enter the sky, it''s too dangerous."


    Sage Danyun was the first to disagree, and afterward, Sage Nine Heavens and others also opened their mouths one after another, disapproving of Xiao Chen''s entry into the Outer Heaven, because it was too dangerous in the Outer Heaven.


    The five of them disagreed with Xiao Chen''s entry into the sky, Xiao Chen could only persuade him patiently.


    "It''s okay, although the sky is dangerous today, it is not certain death, and only in this way, Jiutian will agree to ally with the Holy Palace......"


    Patiently persuaded, finally, after Xiao Chen''s persuasion and Xiao Chen''s firmness, the five Nine Heavens Saints reluctantly agreed.


    However, the five of them still gave Xiao Chen all the pills and talismans on their bodies, and asked him to keep them, so that when they entered the sky, they would have a way to save their lives.


    Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse the talisman pills given to him by the five people, and he also knew that these things were life-saving things, the more they had, the more chances of survival.


    After talking about a lot of pills and talismans, Xiao Chen discussed with the five of them that Venerable Tian Yun would send people to the Holy Palace tomorrow. What Xiao Chen meant was to let the five Saints of Nine Heavens return together. As for himself, Then stay in the Nine Heavens, and return to the Holy Palace on your own after the things in the heavens and heavens are over.


    They had their own opinions, so under Xiao Chen''s decision, although the five Nine Heavens Saints were reluctant, they had no choice but to agree.


    Early the next morning, sure enough, Grand Venerable Tianyun sent three saints from Nine Heavens to come, and there was also a saint son accompanying him, and this person Xiao Chen had seen before, he was indeed the fifth saint Ziyu of Nine Heavens .


    But this time Ziyu was much more well-behaved, and he no longer provoked Xiao Chen. On the contrary, he appeared to be extremely low-key. Xiao Chen was naturally happy with this.


    From Tzuyu and the three saints to the Holy Palace, it can be regarded as the importance that Nine Heavens attaches to this alliance.


    No time was wasted. On that day, everyone left Nine Heavens and rushed towards the Holy Palace. In this way, Xiao Chen stayed in Nine Heavens alone.


    After sending away the Saints of Nine Heavens and the others, Xiao Chen spent the next two days very easily, neither practicing nor going out, but doing his best to prepare for the heavens and adjust his state to the peak.


    Two days, to put it bluntly, was fleeting, and on the third day, Tianyue found Xiao Chen early in the morning, and brought Xiao Chen to the lake deep in Nine Heavens.


    When the two arrived, Master Tian Yun and another Yasheng from Jiutiantang were already waiting. Seeing the two coming, Master Tianyun smiled slightly at Xiao Chen, while the other middle-aged Yasheng The Great Senior said to Xiao Chen expressionlessly.


    "I, Nine Heavens, have agreed to form an alliance with the Holy Palace. You must do your best to help Tianyue obtain the record of the Emperor. If you let me know that you are cheating, the alliance will be void."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1081

    Compared to Master Tian Yun, this male Grand Master''s attitude towards Xiao Chen was obviously much worse, when he spoke, it felt like he was interrogating a prisoner.


    Of course, this male venerable is also one, and Xiao Chen will not try his best to help Tianyue, so before, he felt that it was necessary to warn Xiao Chen, telling him not to think too carefully.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the male senior''s scolding at all, but turned his head to look at Tianyun senior and said, "When will we enter the sky?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He directly chose to ignore it, and regarding Xiao Chen''s actions, the male venerable was also furious immediately, and shouted with a grim expression, "You..."


    It was obviously irritated by Xiao Chen''s ignorance, but fortunately, Venerable Tian Yun at the side stopped him in time.


    "Okay, since we have chosen the alliance, we need to trust each other. Xiao Chen is the number one son of the Holy Palace. I don''t think he is that bad. Since he said he would do his best to help Tianyue, he will definitely do it." Go all out."


    Venerable Tian Yun believed in Xiao Chen very much. Of course, a large part of this must be because of Tianyue, because Tianyue said a lot of good things in front of her.


    Following the words of Great Master Tian Yun, the male Great Master didn''t say any more, but just snorted coldly. At the same time, Great Master Tian Yun turned his gaze to Xiao Chen again, and said with a smile.


    "Anytime, see this vortex?"


    With that said, Master Tianyun pointed his finger, and looking in the direction of the finger, Xiao Chen saw on the paper on the surface of the lake that there was a vortex with a diameter of more than ten meters constantly rotating on the surface of the lake.


    "This is the entrance to the Heavenly Heaven. The Heavenly Heaven was built by the Emperor''s Grand Sanctuary. Therefore, the entrance is only opened on a specific day every month. Besides, even we cannot go forward to open the Heavenly Heaven. The entrance to the sky, today is really the day when the entrance is opened, you two can enter the sky at any time." Venerable Tianyun explained.


    Regarding Tianshangtian, Tianyun Dazun and others really have nothing to do. The restriction left by the emperor is too terrifying. Even they have no way to break it. The rules of the Great Sage come.


    Looking at the entrance leading to the sky, Xiao Chen sighed for a while, looked at Tianyue and said, "Let''s go."


    There is nothing to hesitate now, no matter how dangerous the sky is, it can only be a rush.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue nodded, and then the two of them, under the gaze of Venerable Tian Yun and another male Venerable, jumped into the vortex, and soon disappeared.


    Watching the two of them disappear, a complicated look flashed in the eyes of Tianyun Dazun, and he secretly prayed in his heart, "Girl, you must succeed."


    I don''t know when it started, it seems to be the mission of becoming the first saint son and daughter of every generation of Jiutiantang. Almost every generation of saint sons and saints of Jiutangang are buried in this heaven, so, Tianyue is no exception.


    However, Venerable Tian Yun was extremely worried about this, but now, it was too late to say anything.


    "Hmph, do you really want to form an alliance with the Holy Palace?" At this moment, the male grand lord beside him snorted coldly.


    Hearing his words, Great Venerable Tian Yun said with some dissatisfaction, "Holy Son Xiaochen was able to enter the heaven with Tianyue, and he has kept his promise. Why, as Great Venerable Sub-Sage, do you still want to break your promise? "


    "But, this holy palace is a foreign race after all..."


    "What''s wrong with the foreign race? Could it be that you can find someone who is more suitable than Xiaochen Shengzi to accompany Tianyue to Tianwangtian?" Venerable Tianyun said coldly.


    Xiao Chen kept his promise, and Venerable Tian Yun would also not break his promise. Being scolded by Venerable Tian Yun, the male Venerable looked ugly, but finally said with a sigh.


    "Okay, everything is up to you."


    After the words fell, the male Venerable left directly, leaving Venerable Tianyun standing on the spot, looking at the entrance leading to the sky for a while, but after a while, Venerable Tianyun also left. In the sky and in the sky, no one can help Xiao Chen and the two of them, they can only depend on their own good luck.


    Just after Master Tianyun left one after another, Xiao Chen and Tianyue had already entered the heaven through the entrance.


    There is no difference between it and the outside world, blue sky and white clouds, the only difference is that the sky seems to be an uncivilized world, and the whole sky gives people the feeling of being ancient and backward.


    Looking around, there were dense jungles everywhere. After surveying the surrounding environment, Xiao Chen turned to Tianyue and asked.


    "Do you have any clues as to where the Emperor''s Record is located?"


    I still don''t know how big the sky is. If Tianyue can have a rough location, it will undoubtedly be much easier to find.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Yue said without concealment, "I know, on the Nine Heavens, in fact, this sky is composed of nine separate small worlds."


    Having already entered the sky, Tianyue also truthfully told Xiao Chen what he knew, but after hearing Tianyue''s explanation, Xiao Chen suddenly felt cheated.


    I thought that I already attached great importance to this heaven, but who knew that the real sky was much more dangerous than what I imagined.


    First of all, the sky is composed of nine separate small worlds, which are connected to each other, but each is integrated.


    And this Emperor''s Record is on the highest Nine Heavens. As for the current positions of Xiao Chen and the others, it is at the bottom of the First Heaven.


    That is to say, to obtain the Emperor''s Record, the two of Xiao Chen must go all the way to reach the Ninth Heaven, so that it is possible to obtain the Emperor''s Record, but it is extremely difficult to go to the Ninth Heaven, because each level One must go to the central position of this heaven, only there is the passage leading to the next heaven.


    "Now we should be at the edge of the first heaven, that is to say, if we want to go to the second heaven, we have to move towards the center?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "En." Hearing this, Tianyue nodded in response.


    Well, I still underestimated this sky, although I still don''t know what dangers lie in this sky, but Xiao Chen can be sure that it must be quite difficult.


    But now there was no turning back, so they could only bite the bullet and move forward. When they got up, Xiao Chen and the two walked towards the center of the First Layer.


    I don''t know how big this sky is, but when Xiao Chen and the two walked in the dense forest, they were extremely careful, always on guard against every move around them, for fear of being suddenly attacked by something.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1082

    Just because they walked very carefully along the way, the speed of Xiao Chen and the others was not fast, it could even be said to be very slow.


    But what makes people feel a little surprised is that after walking for about two hours, neither of them encountered any danger. Slowly, Tianyue relaxed a little, but Xiao Chen did not agree with this, even He also reminded me.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Don''t relax, be careful."


    Nothing happened, this is not good news for Xiao Chen, you know, on this day, the heavens have buried the number one saint son and daughter of many generations of Nine Heavens.


    Can let so many first saint sons and daughters fall here, will this day be ordinary? Obviously not, so, in Xiao Chen''s view, the tranquility along the way does not mean safety, on the contrary, this kind of tranquility gives people a strange feeling all the time.


    However, facing Xiao Chen''s slightly scolding reminder, Tian Yue curled her lips indifferently and said, "Hmph, what''s the danger? We''ve been away for almost two hours, and nothing happened, and , here is not enough, it is only the first level, and it should be the easiest, I think we should not waste energy here, you know, the sky is the ninth level, and the higher you go, the more difficult it is."


    The little girl was not convinced, and felt that Xiao Chen was a little too cautious and sensitive.


    However, Xiao Chen completely scoffed at this, and Tianyue became more and more familiar, and Xiao Chen also knew that this girl''s growth process can be described as smooth sailing.


    First of all, he has a good background, and he is considered to be the top among the Celestial Clan. Secondly, he has shown excellent talent since he was a child, and then he joined Jiutian early and was vigorously trained by Jiutian. Finally, he became a The Saintess of Nine Heavens, until now, is even more expensive as the number one Saintess of Nine Heavens.


    The experience of growing up can be said to be smooth sailing, which means that Tianyue has not actually experienced any setbacks.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen has gone through countless hardships to be able to get to where he is today. Therefore, as far as the survival skills of the two of them are concerned, Xiao Chen will definitely beat Tianyue by a few blocks. It doesn''t matter. Not out of strength, but out of experience and sense of danger.


    Just because he has experienced so many life-and-death crises, Xiao Chen has an almost instinctive intuition for the approaching danger. Ever since he entered the first heaven, Xiao Chen has felt strange, so, even if there is nothing along the way Nothing happened, but Xiao Chen still did not relax his vigilance.


    The little girl didn''t believe what he said, so Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, because he knew very well that it was almost impossible to make Tianyue obey. This girl was so proud, and she was the number one saint in Nine Heavens, Xiao Chen Nature cannot order her.


    There was no way, the little girl thought it was all right, and secretly relaxed, but Xiao Chen was always tense, alert to any troubles around him.


    Just after the two of them continued to be in a state of mind for about half an hour, Tianyue, who had been following behind Xiao Chen and had completely relaxed, suddenly let out a scream.


    Hearing Tianyue''s scream, Xiao Chen immediately turned around to look, only to see a black vine tightly wrapped around Tianyue''s ankle, constantly trying to escape him into the dense forest behind.


    It was a very strange attack, and when Xiao Chen focused all his attention on Tianyue, he only heard Tianyue, who was struggling, suddenly shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, be careful, behind..."


    Tianyue opened her mouth to remind, but it was too late, a same vine climbed onto Xiao Chen''s neck like lightning, and then strangled Xiao Chen''s neck fiercely.


    Both of them were strangled by this weird vine, but Xiao Chen and Tianyue were not ordinary people. Soon, the two of them attacked at the same time. The vines around his neck were cut to pieces.


    As for Tianyue, the whole body was shrouded in white light. Under the light, the vines seemed to be directly dissolved, and soon disappeared.


    It didn''t take much effort, the two broke free from the shackles of the vines. However, all this was obviously just the beginning, and when the two of them had just escaped, more vines attacked them from all directions.


    These vines seemed to be alive, attacking the two of them from all directions. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng had a thought, and the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, he slashed out with a fierce sword, and Fang Tian''s sword shadow was cast. For a moment, the sword shadow sects all over the sky, the surrounding vines, including trees and weeds, everything was razed to the ground by countless sword qi .


    The dense forest blocking the line of sight was cut off by Xiao Chen''s sword, and at the same time, the instigator of all this finally appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Without the barrier of the dense forest, Xiao Chen and the two saw more than a dozen black trees with a height of more than ten meters, and they did not know when they had surrounded them.


    These black trees will not only move, but their branches are the black vines that trapped the two of them just now, and they are constantly shaking at this moment, trying to attack the two of them.


    Seeing these more than ten black trees, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, because he had already recognized the identities of these black trees.


    Ever since he knew the vastness of the Northern Star Realm, Xiao Chen also read a lot of weird books. These books had nothing to do with cultivation, but instead introduced various anecdotes and anecdotes about the Northern Star Realm, as well as human geography.


    I read these books mainly to increase my knowledge, but I didn''t expect to actually use them today.


    Once in a book, Xiao Chen had seen an introduction about these black trees in front of him, and he frowned slightly, as if talking to himself.


    "The ancient ghost withered vine..."


    These black trees are the ancient ghost withered vines. It is said that the ancient ghost withered vines were a great evil in the ancient times of the Northern Star Realm.


    Although it is a plant, the ancient ghost withered vine can move at once, and its intelligence is low, and its actions are all driven by instinct.


    It is said that this ancient ghost withered vine eats a lot, and is never picky about food, no matter if it is human, celestial, or beast, anyway, as long as it eats meat, this ancient ghost withered vine will eat it all.


    It is also because of this that in ancient times, wherever there are ancient ghost withered vines, there must be no other creatures, because with their trials, they can quickly eat up all the surrounding living things. Not even a scum will remain.


    Xiao Chen recognized the ancient ghost withered vine, and on the other side, Tianyue naturally recognized the identity of the ancient ghost withered vine, and said in surprise at this time.


    "Isn''t this ancient ghost withered vine extinct long ago? How could it be......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1083

    The ancient evil that should have been extinct unexpectedly appeared in front of Xiao Chen and Tianyue at this time, facing the dozen or so ancient ghost withered vines in front of him, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly.


    "This heaven is worthy of death, this first heaven is so difficult."


    There are a total of nine heavens in the sky, and at this time, Xiao Chen and the two are only in the first heaven. Facing these more than ten ancient ghost withered vines, the expressions of both of them became extremely dignified.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The most irritating thing about these ancient ghost withered vines is their vitality. In terms of attack power, the ancient ghost withered vines may be mediocre, but in terms of vitality, these ancient ominous creatures are extremely terrifying. , Xiao Chen and the two of them were facing fifteen ancient ghost vines again, the situation was indeed not good.


    With a dignified expression, he glanced around the ancient ghost withered vines, Xiao Chen quickly regained his composure, and said in a deep voice to Tianyue beside him, "We can only find a way to destroy these guys as soon as possible, if we fight for a long time, we will be exhausted sooner or later." die."


    This is the best way to fight quickly, because it is impossible for warriors of any race to consume the ancient ghost withered vine, because the ancient ghost withered vine does not use spiritual power when fighting, so there is no consumption On the other hand, warriors of other races, no matter which race they are, need to use spiritual power when fighting. In this way, they will naturally be exhausted.


    He could only strike with a thunderbolt and kill these ancient ominous creatures as soon as possible, Xiao Chen continued without waiting for Tianyue to reply.


    "Do it, don''t keep it."


    Remind Tianyue that at this time, there should be no reservations. Hearing this, Tianyue nodded silently. She naturally understands this truth. Facing the fifteen ancient ghost vines, if she still wants to retain her strength, then That''s really stupid.


    After the words fell, the two launched an attack at the same time, heading towards different discoveries, and each locked on an ancient ghost withered vine.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, Xiao Chen slashed out fiercely, and directly used the holy-level martial skill Jiuluo Sword Qi.


    It is a holy level martial skill, but facing Xiao Chen''s Jiuluo sword energy, this ancient ghost withered vine is also smart, using its own branches to build several lines of defense to defend against Xiao Chen''s Jiuluo sword energy attack .


    Jianfeng stood fiercely on the branch. Although the branch of the ancient ghost withered vine was hard, it was still cut off directly by the holy martial arts.


    But there were too many branches, and after being intercepted layer by layer, the power of the Nine Luo Sword Qi was nowhere to be found. In the end, it dissipated directly when it was a few meters away from the main trunk.


    The Jiuluo sword energy failed to hit the ancient ghost withered vine, but it also broke all its defenses. However, after the Jiuluo sword energy dissipated, the branches that were originally cut off by the Jiuluo sword energy began to break down. Regenerate quickly.


    This is the horror of the ancient ghost withered vine, as long as you fail to give it a fatal blow, then it will soon recover to its original state by virtue of its innate terrifying vitality.


    Seeing that these branches began to regenerate at an extremely fast speed, Xiao Chen did not hesitate, and directly pointed out that another holy level martial skill, Fish Intestine Sword, was cast.


    Now Xiao Chen has a total of two holy-level martial arts, Nine Luo Sword Qi and Fish Intestine Sword Finger. In order to quickly kill this ancient ghost withered vine, Xiao Chen ignored the consumption of spiritual power and used them one after another. Gathered Jiuluo Jianqi and Yuchang Jianzhi.


    As soon as he pointed it out, a blue sword light flashed past, and with the sword light slashing, the space was torn apart inch by inch, and the ground was torn apart like paper.


    Yuchang Sword Finger, as the sixth finger of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, its power has definitely reached the level of holy martial arts.


    At this time, accompanied by the attack of the cyan sword light, this ancient ghost withered vine, which had been broken by the Jiuluo sword energy before all the defenses, can be said to have opened its door wide, without any hindrance, the fish intestine sword finger is fierce It hit the trunk of this ancient ghost withered vine.


    After shaking for a while, I saw that the trunk of this ancient ghost withered vine was directly pierced by the fish intestine sword finger, and the trunk was injured. The vitality of this ancient ghost withered vine was wiped out inch by inch.


    The two moves were to kill an ancient ghost withered vine, but don''t think it''s easy, because just these two moves made a quarter of the aura in Xiao Chen''s body disappear.


    Such a terrifying consumption of spiritual power, in exchange for killing a mere ancient ghost withered vine, but right now, there are more than ten ancient ghost withered vines in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The consumption is very high, and with such consumption, it is difficult to kill these ancient ghost withered vines, but at this time there is no other way.


    After killing the first ancient ghost withered vine, Xiao Chen ran straight for the second ancient ghost withered vine without hesitation. At the same time, Xiao Chen also randomly stuffed the previous pill into his mouth , began to restore spiritual power.


    Knowing that taking such a large amount of pills would definitely have side effects, but in the current situation, Xiao Chen couldn''t control so much anymore, so he could only fight desperately.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen beheaded the first ancient ghost withered vine, Tianyue also beheaded a family of ancient ghost withered vines.


    Like Xiao Chen, Tianyue also used holy-level martial arts, and at this moment, the imprint on Tianyue''s forehead also burst into bursts of white light, that kind of momentum was indeed extremely terrifying.


    However, facing the terrifying combat power displayed by Tianyue at this time, Xiao Chen was not in the mood to pay attention to it. Resolving the immediate crisis was the most urgent thing in front of him.


    Hao is not stingy with his spiritual power consumption, as long as he can kill these ancient ghost withered vines as soon as possible.


    The ancient ghost withered vines were quickly killed by Xiao Chen and Tianyue, but in the end, when there were still three ancient ghost withered vines left, the spiritual power of both Xiao Chen and Tianyue was already 100%. It''s gone.


    There is no way, the consumption of holy-level martial arts is too great, and during this period, Xiao Chen killed five Zhu Shanggui Kuteng, and Tianyue killed seven. Tianyue, who broke out in an all-round way, is really strong in terms of strength. Still stronger than Xiao Chen''s first-line.


    There was no spiritual power left in the whole body, and there were many scars on both of them. After a hard fight, there were still three ancient ghost withered vines left, but Xiao Chen and Tianyue both I really have no energy left.


    His face was pale, his forehead was full of sweat, and he smiled wryly. Xiao Chen said weakly, "These guys are really tormenting people. Could it be that you and I can''t break through the first heaven together?"


    If it was normal, Xiao Chen would not pay attention to these three ancient ghost withered vines at all, but now, the two of them have killed twelve ancient ghost withered vines, facing the remaining three, it is really I don''t have the strength to do it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1084

    But as soon as they entered the sky, Xiao Chen and the two encountered a dangerous situation, and their hearts were extremely bitter. If he could give it to himself, it would not take much, even if it took half an hour to recover, Xiao Chen was sure he could kill the last remaining one. Three ancient ghost withered vines.


    But unfortunately, this is obviously impossible, because at this time, the attack of the three ancient ghost withered vines has arrived as scheduled, attacking Xiao Chen and the two from all directions.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was a wry smile on his face, but at this moment, Tianyue, who was also pale, suddenly looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a slightly weird smile.


    "What you see next, you have to keep it secret for me."


    Hearing this inexplicable sentence, Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, but before he could speak, the imprint on Tianyue''s forehead was shining brightly, and at the same time, Tianyue''s whole body seemed to be turned into a black hole. It began to crazily devour the aura of the surrounding world.


    The aura of heaven and earth around him seemed to be swallowed by Tianyue into her body in the simplest and most brutal way, and with the massive amount of aura entering her body, Tianyue''s already extremely sluggish aura became sluggish again at this time. Berserk, even more terrifying than in her heyday.


    All these changes just happened in the blink of an eye, and at the same time when Tianyue''s aura became violent again, the attack of the three ancient ghost withered vines also came as scheduled, but regarding this, Tianyue''s face was full of surprise. With a faint smile on his face, he slapped his hand casually, and immediately, a giant palm fell from the sky, pressed hard on the ground, and enveloped Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    This huge palm of spiritual power protected the two of them like a protective shield, and within the giant palm, the attack of Guikuteng could not hurt Xiao Chen and the two of them at all.


    Looking at Tianyue who suddenly seemed to be brought back to life, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, a little surprised, but also with a helpless wry smile, "Swallowing the spirit body..."


    Tianyue is actually the owner of the special physique of the Sky-Tuning Spirit Body, which is an extremely terrifying physique in the world, even compared to Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, it is not much better.


    To say that the most frightening thing about the Tuntian Spiritual Body is that it can swallow the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth for its own use. Don''t underestimate this ability, it is absolutely terrifying.


    However, there is also a disadvantage of swallowing the spirit body, that is, when using the sky-swallowing spirit body, although you can swallow the aura of heaven and earth for your own use, these auras are not refined by yourself after all, and there will be a certain period of weakness afterwards .


    But even so, the Sky-Swallowing Spiritual Body is absolutely terrifying, because in the process of casting the Sky-Swallowing Spiritual Body, the strength will increase dramatically due to the huge spiritual energy entering the body, just like Tianyue at this time, who was clearly already She was in a state of exhaustion, but now, that aura was even more terrifying than in her heyday.


    Not caring about Xiao Chen''s bitterness, after protecting Xiao Chen with a giant palm of spiritual energy, Tianyue turned her head and smiled playfully at Xiao Chen, "Remember to keep it a secret for me, brother Xiao Chen."


    younger brother? Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen''s head was full of black lines. Although in terms of age, Tianyue was indeed a few years older than him, but now he actually called himself Xiao Chen''s younger brother.


    Perhaps it was because of his relaxation, Xiao Chen also sat down on the ground without any scruples at this time, and said to Tianyue angrily, "Okay, I''ll keep it secret, but when did I become your younger brother?"


    "You''re younger than me, aren''t you my younger brother? Well, my younger brother is resting here, and my elder sister will come whenever I go." Faced with Xiao Chen''s dissatisfaction and resistance, Tianyue directly chose to ignore it, with a smile on her face that did not fade After saying that, he walked out of the protection of the giant palm and went straight to the three ancient ghost withered vines.


    Xiao Chen was not worried at all about whether Tianyue could kill the three ancient ghost withered vines. Tianyue, who possessed the sky-swallowing spirit body, was stronger at this time than in her heyday. Ghost Withered Vine needn''t worry at all.


    Completely relaxed, Xiao Chen immediately closed his eyes and crossed his knees, ignoring the attacks of the three ancient ghost withered vines, anyway, with the giant spiritual power left by Tianyue, these attacks would not be able to hurt him at all.


    Try to recover the spiritual power in your body. In the sky, without spiritual power is definitely a very dangerous thing, so Xiao Chen must recover as soon as possible. Moreover, Tianyue don''t think she is very strong now, but then she will also It will also fall into weakness. After all, the spiritual energy absorbed by the swallowing spirit body does not belong to her. Once the operation of the swallowing spirit body stops, the spiritual energy will naturally dissipate into nothingness.


    No longer caring about Tianyue''s battle, Xiao Chen concentrated on recovering the spiritual power in his body, and after about a cup of tea, Tianyue successfully killed the last three ancient dead wood vines.


    Returning to Xiao Chen''s side again, the giant spiritual palm protecting Xiao Chen had disappeared, and Tian Yue''s face became pale again, even a little paler than before, and her breath was so weak a pole.


    Just when Tianyue sat cross-legged beside Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, took out a few pills from his receiving ring and handed them to Tianyue.


    "Quickly heal."


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s faint concern, Tian Yue was not polite, smiled slightly, took the pill from Xiao Chen, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    The two sat cross-legged side by side, but Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless at this time, while recovering the spiritual power in his body, he observed the surrounding wind and grass.


    At this time, Tianyue was definitely at her weakest, so Xiao Chen could only take on the responsibility of being vigilant.


    Time passed slowly, and after two hours, Xiao Chen opened his eyes first. With the help of the pill, in two hours, Xiao Chen''s spiritual power had almost recovered.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s movements, Tianyue, who hadn''t fully recovered yet, also opened her eyes at this time, and smiled at Xiao Chen.


    "The sap of this ancient dead wood vine is a good thing. It is of great help to exercise. We are not in a hurry. You should refine the sap."


    The sap of ancient dead wood vines is of great help to forging the body. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "It seems that our battle is not in vain. Okay, I will leave half for you."


    The two fought side by side, and now that they had harvested the spoils, Xiao Chen would naturally not take it all by himself, but Tian Yue shook his head when he heard this.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t do body training. What''s the use of wanting it? Give it all to you. Treat it as my sister''s reward for you. Thank you brother for accompanying me to heaven."


    As she said that, the look in Tianyue''s eyes became very bright and clear. Tianyue became more and more fluent with her mouthful of sisters and younger brothers, especially when she saw Xiao Chen''s black hair full of lines. Smiling beautifully.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1085

    Facing Tianyue''s one sister and one younger brother, Xiao Chen directly chose to ignore it. Sometimes this woman is too lively.


    Not entangled in this issue, Xiao Chen looked at Tianyue and said, "The sap of this ancient dead tree vine is so precious, are you sure you don''t want it?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "I said no, it''s all yours." Hearing this, Tianyue said impatiently.


    Such a precious thing, Tianyue gave it up as soon as she said it, and Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more after hearing that. Seeing her like that, she was really not interested in the sap of this ancient dead tree vine.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen turned around and walked towards the dozen or so ancient dead wood vines, all of which had been beheaded. A cut was made, and immediately a wisp of green thick liquid flowed out from the trunk.


    Seeing the sap of this ancient dead tree vine, Xiao Chen seemed to have guessed a little why Tianyue didn''t want the sap even after killing him, because it looked like, tsk tsk... How should I put it, it is indeed a bit disgusting, seeing it by myself They all frown a little, let alone a beautiful girl like Tianyue.


    Moreover, in the sap of the ancient dead wood vines, there are bursts of pungent stench constantly emitting. Recalling what Tianyue said just now, if you want to use the sap of the ancient dead wood vines to forge your body, you must use the sap of these ancient dead wood vines to forge your body. The juice was evenly applied all over the body. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen immediately understood why Tianyue gave up the sap of these ancient dead wood vines without hesitation.


    Furthermore, Tianyue is not a body training warrior, Tianyue doesn''t pay much attention to body training, since she doesn''t pay attention, why should she endure such disgusting things, so Tianyue chose to give up without hesitation.


    However, for Xiao Chen, the sap of the ancient withered tree vine was still tolerable, and it was of great help to his cultivation of the Hundred Refining Combat Body, Xiao Chen naturally would not hesitate.


    He immediately took off the clothes on his body, and was half naked, and then, Xiao Chen smeared the sap on himself.


    With a pungent stench constantly attacking his nose, Xiao Chen suppressed the nausea in his heart and sat down cross-legged.


    At first, he was a little against the stench emanating from the green sap, but soon, Xiao Chen felt that his skin seemed to be pricked by countless needles, and the pain became more and more clear, and it was also the beginning It spreads continuously from the epidermis to the body.


    The pain became more severe, Xiao Chen naturally forgot about the pungent stench, and focused on enduring the pain caused by the sap, and feeling the changes in his body.


    Now Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refined Battle Physique is in the second level of Jade Visceral Realm, but since breaking through the Jade Visceral Realm, even though Xiao Chen has never stopped cultivating the Hundred Refined Battle Physique, unfortunately, the progress has been very slow.


    Because the cultivation of the Hundred Refining War Physique is too difficult, it doesn''t have to be done with your hard work, and you need a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to cooperate, so that you can break through.


    Without a suitable exercise treasure, the Hundred Refining Battle Body would not have made much progress, but at this time, with the help of the ancient dead wood vine sap, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that the Hundred Refining Battle Body was making continuous progress This discovery made Xiao Chen overjoyed. It seemed that Tianyue was not lying, the sap of this ancient dead tree vine was indeed a treasure for body training.


    The progress of the Hundred Refining Battle Physique represents the strength of the physical body. Since the establishment of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen originally had overwhelming physical strength. As the opponent became stronger, this advantage was gradually weakened.


    Just like Xiao Chen''s opponents now, that is, the other number one saints in the Northern Star Realm, their physical strength is not much inferior to Xiao Chen''s, at least that''s the case for Mo Xie in the Night Ghost Pavilion, his physical body Compared with Xiao Chen''s strength, it was not bad.


    In this case, let alone Tonghuang, the first holy son of the Liwangzong, his physical strength is probably much stronger than Xiao Chen''s.


    The original huge advantage was slowly weakened, and now, Xiao Chen saw the improvement of his physical strength, so how could Xiao Chen not be overjoyed.


    Xiao Chen endured the severe physical pain. Tianyue, who was not far away, quietly opened his eyes at this time, and saw Xiao Chen who had already covered his whole body with the sap of the ancient dead wood vines, with an expression of extreme resistance on his face , stuck out her tongue cutely, and whispered.


    "Such a disgusting thing, I will smear it on my body, hum."


    With that said, Tianyue closed her eyes again and began to recover her own spiritual power. Tianyue didn''t feel any pity for giving all the sap of these ancient dead wood vines to Xiao Chen.


    To put it bluntly, Tianyue''s personality also belongs to that kind of carefree type, and the relationship with Xiao Chen has become more and more profound over this period of time, so Tianyue will be rewarded with the sap of these ancient dead wood vines. There is no regret or pity at all.


    The ancient dead wood vines one after another were disembowelled by Xiao Chen, and the sap was taken out to temper his body.


    With the help of the sap of these ancient dead wood vines, Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refining War Physique also improved rapidly. Two days later, when Xiao Chen finished refining the sap of the last ancient dead wood vine, the Hundred Refining Battle Physique The body has been raised to the limit of the second level of jade viscera, and it is not far from breaking through the third level of heavenly body.


    At the same time, with the improvement of the Hundred Refined Battle Physique, Xiao Chen''s physical strength will also become much stronger.


    He couldn''t help showing a smile, got up, and threw out a punch, the sound of a sonic boom sounded, Xiao Chen was very satisfied with his current physical strength, the only regret was that he failed to break through to the third heavenly state.


    However, one should not be greedy, as it is extremely difficult to break through the Hundred Refinement Battle Physique, and to be able to make such progress can already be regarded as a windfall.


    And just when Xiao Chen was secretly happy, Tianyue, who had already recovered and put on clean clothes, appeared in front of Xiao Chen at some point, pinching her nose cutely, and looking at Xiao Chen with disgust road.


    "It stinks, go and wash it, I found a stream over there, go quickly."


    In two days, Tianyue had obviously recovered a long time ago. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also realized that the stench was indeed suffocating on his body at this time. The smell was exactly the same as the sap of ancient dead wood vines. A look of disgust.


    But maybe it was because he was in a good mood, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Tianyue''s disgust, instead he said with a smirk, "Smelly man, stinky man, if you don''t stink, how can you call it a stinky man."


    "Pervert, hurry up and wash up, we should leave when we''re done." But facing Xiao Chen''s joke, Tianyue yelled coquettishly, and at the same time pushed Xiao Chen with his hand, signaling him to hurry up Click to wash.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1086

    Almost being pushed by Tianyue to the side of this small stream, Xiao Chen jumped directly into the stream and wiped off the dirt on his body. After a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen made sure that there was no peculiar smell on his body before taking it out. Putting on a set of clean clothes, I found Tianyue who had been waiting not far away.


    Seeing that she had changed into clean clothes and appeared in front of her, Tianyue leaned closer and smelled it everywhere with her nose. After confirming that there was no smell, she smiled with satisfaction.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    "You''re really particular about it, isn''t it just a taste, what''s the matter, and we''re not on vacation now, we''re wandering between life and death, you still have to worry about these things." Seeing that Tianyue was in a good mood, she led the way , followed behind, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "Hmph, I''m just being particular about it. How about it? Besides, who would like to be surrounded by a stinky thing all day long." Hearing this, Tianyue replied coquettishly, not to be outdone.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    thing? Hearing Tianyue''s reply, Xiao Chen retorted feebly, "First of all, I''m not a thing, and besides, I''m not as exaggerated as you said, it stinks."


    After going through this bitter battle, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Tianyue has obviously become much closer. Coupled with the previous relationship, the two of them can almost be regarded as friends who talk about everything, so when they talk to each other Come here without any worries.


    You argued with each other, but there was no danger on the way, and soon, the two came to the center of the first heaven, where a simple and simple stone gate stood.


    It was an open space surrounded by dense forests, and there was only one stone gate in the whole space, which looked very strange.


    Xiao Chen and the two broke through the dense forest and came to this stone gate. Tianyue frowned and said, "This should be the entrance to the second heaven."


    Just as Tianyue finished speaking, Xiao Chen on the side said softly, "Look there."


    After speaking, Tianyue followed Xiao Chen''s gaze, and saw that not far from the Shimen, there was a skull with no flesh, but the unique imprint of the Celestial Clan could still be clearly seen on the forehead.


    This is the skull of a Celestial Clan. Presumably, it should be the holy sons of the Nine Heavens who entered the heavens in the past. As expected, they died here, probably killed by ancient dead wood vines.


    There was a flash of sadness in the eyes, Tianyue came to the skull, and said physically, "Although I don''t know who you are, but you are my senior from Jiutiantang. Since I met you, I will take you with me. As for whether you can Bring your bones out of the sky, then I can''t guarantee it."


    Faced with the remains of the same senior brother, Tianyue was moved with compassion, and wanted to bring his body back to the sky, so it could be regarded as peace in the ground, but Tianyue couldn''t guarantee whether it would be successful or not.


    With that said, Tianyue took out a piece of brocade cloth, wrapped the head well, and then put it into her ring.


    Putting away the skull, Xiao Chen pushed open the stone door, only to see a fiery red light shining in the stone door, and looked at each other, the two of them walked together and walked into the stone door.


    You can regard this stone gate as a teleportation array, which connects the first heaven and the second heaven. Under the shroud of red light, Xiao Chen and the two soon arrived at the second heaven.


    Compared with the first heaven, this second heaven can be said to be clear at a glance, because from where Xiao Chen and the two are standing, one can already see that there is the same stone gate standing not far away.


    That is to say, as long as Xiao Chen and the two can successfully walk to that stone gate, they can directly enter the third heaven.


    It seems very simple, but from the faces of Xiao Chen and Tianyue, there is no trace of joy, because at this time, between them and Shimen, there is actually a steaming magma.


    The entire second heaven is a world of magma, and the magma forms a circle around the stone gate, that is to say, no matter from any direction, if you want to reach the stone gate, you must pass through the magma.


    Ordinary magma, Xiao Chen is naturally not worried, but the magma here is obviously very mysterious, at least, Xiao Chen can tell from the heat emitted by this magma, once he and Tianyue go down, they will definitely die in an instant no deposit.


    Logically speaking, at the cultivation level of Xiao Chen and Tianyue, the heat and cold outside could not affect them at all, but at this moment, standing in the second heaven, both Xiao Chen and Tianyue felt the scorching heat It was unbearable, even breathing was a little difficult, one could imagine how powerful the heat in the magma was.


    After observing for a while, Tianyue looked at Xiao Chen at a loss and asked, "What should I do? There seems to be no other way except forcibly breaking in, and there is a ban on space here, but if you force it, the magma... ¡­..¡±


    Unknowingly, Tianyue became more and more used to relying on Xiao Chen, she didn''t realize it, and Xiao Chen didn''t realize it either, it was like a habit.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen said solemnly, "We can only use talisman seals, relying on the continuous power of talisman seals to forcibly pass through this magma."


    Using the help of talismans to forcibly break into the magma, Xiao Chen paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at Tianyue, with an extremely serious expression, and said word by word.


    "Remember, the most important thing is to use talisman seals to forcibly break through this magma. The interval between each talisman seal must be perfect. If there is any mistake in the interval between them, your life will be in danger."


    Faced with this magma, it is naturally impossible to break through with the power of a single talisman. Only by constantly consuming the talisman can there be a chance to successfully break through.


    But the danger lies here, the interval between each talisman must be well grasped, otherwise once the previous talisman disappears before the next talisman can be used, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue also knew that it was not a joke, so she nodded seriously.


    Immediately, the two took out a total of forty talisman seals, twenty for each, and all of them were defensive talisman seals that had reached the holy level.


    Holding the talisman in hand, they looked at each other, the two nodded at the same time, then activated the talisman together, and walked into the magma.


    As soon as it entered the magma, the power of the talisman was quickly eroded. The holy talisman, which was originally a terrifying power, could only last for less than a hundred breaths in the magma.


    He had been carefully feeling the consumption of the power of the talisman, and just when the shield transformed by the talisman was about to burst, Xiao Chen shouted softly, "Use the second talisman."


    Hearing this, Tianyue didn''t dare to hesitate, and directly activated the second talisman, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also used the second talisman.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1087

    The scorching heat of this magma was something Xiao Chen had never seen before. The holy-level defensive talisman could only persist for less than a hundred breaths. It is conceivable that without the defensive talisman, if a person fell into it, even a saint would be afraid. It won''t last long.


    The most terrible thing is that this world has a ban on the sky, warriors can''t fly at all, and if you want to break this ban, your cultivation strength must reach the same level as the emperor, at least you must be in the Great Sacred Realm.


    One after another, the holy-level talismans were consumed crazily, and it was because Xiao Chen and Tianyue were rich, otherwise so many holy-level talismans, for ordinary people, such a piece would be a life-saving talisman. Who would be willing to use it like this.


    The seemingly incomparable magma, Xiao Chen and the two finally used up thirty-eight chapters of holy-level talisman seals, and finally came to the opposite bank without any danger.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Exhaling a foul breath, Xiao Chen sat down on the ground regardless of his image. At the same time, Tianyue did the same, but Tianyue''s movements were even bigger, and he leaned directly on Xiao Chen''s body.


    The two sat snuggled together, no, to be precise, it should be Tianyue leaning on Xiao Chen, with a relaxed smile on his face at the same time, Tianyue even joked.


    "It was so hot, I thought it was going to be cooked."


    "Don''t worry, as the saying goes, good people don''t live long, but evil people last for thousands of years. You won''t die so easily." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed.


    These words sounded consoling at first, but after recovering and thinking about it, Tianyue was like a raging little lion, rushing towards Xiao Chen with bared teeth and claws, and said viciously.


    "Who do you say is the scourge?"


    After successfully passing through this magma, both of them felt like they had survived the catastrophe, and they also started to play with ease.


    It is also because there is no one around, if there are disciples from Jiutiantang present at this time, their jaws will definitely drop, because although Tianyue has a lively personality, he has never made such a big fuss with others, let alone a He is a foreigner, and he is still a man.


    Tianyue herself didn''t even notice it. As she spent more time with Xiao Chen, she became more and more unscrupulous. Sometimes she even forgot her status as the number one saint in Nine Heavens. She just felt very comfortable with Xiao Chen. very comfortable.


    The two of them came to the stone gate of the second heaven by playing around, Xiao Chen pushed the stone gate open, and then the two stepped directly into it.


    The third heaven, but when Xiao Chen and the two appeared here, they were surrounded by snowstorms, so strong that even the sight was blurred. Moreover, this snowstorm was the same as the magma in the second heaven, obviously It''s not easy, because Xiao Chen and Tianyue, standing here, actually feel cold.


    Cold, this is a feeling that I haven''t felt for many years, a feeling that is both strange and familiar, Xiao Chen complained angrily while shivering.


    "Is your emperor''s patriarch out of his mind? It''s either fire or snow. It''s cold for a while and hot for a while. Is this the rhythm of playing dead?"


    The second sky is the world of magma, and the third sky is the world of snow, one hot and one cold, making Xiao Chen feel like he is collapsing.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s complaint, Tianyue replied tremblingly, "What nonsense, this is a test given to us by our ancestors, don''t complain, let''s find Shimen quickly."


    Searching in this world of wind and snow, the two of them were already so cold that their lips were blackened, and they persisted only by relying on the elixir.


    I also tried to use talismans, but talismans couldn''t resist the erosion of the cold wind at all. Only by taking pills constantly could I stay awake and recover enough physical strength.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Chen and Tianyue were already snuggling together, and Tianyue even curled up in Xiao Chen''s arms.


    The posture seemed very ambiguous, but at this moment, the two of them didn''t care about it, at least they could keep warm if they huddled together.


    With their arms around Tianyue, the two walked in step.


    After four full days, finally, in front of the two of them, a frozen stone gate appeared. Seeing the stone gate, Tianyue jumped up happily, took Xiao Chen''s hand and shouted.


    "Found it, found it, haha, finally found it."


    The two of them were indeed terribly frozen these days, and now they finally found Shimen, they were naturally excited, but after the excitement passed, Tianyue also turned to hold Xiao Chen''s hand all the time, her pretty face flushed, and then she seemed to be frightened Like a little rabbit, he quickly let go, and at the same time, the whole person retreated quickly.


    Looking at Tianyue''s shy appearance, Xiao Chen secretly laughed, he had never seen Tianyue like this before, but in order to avoid embarrassment, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, smiled slightly, and changed the subject.


    "Okay, get out of this damn place, it''s freezing me to death."


    Maybe it was because of the shyness just now, after that Tianyue didn''t say anything more, and didn''t dare to approach Xiao Chen again, but just followed Xiao Chen step by step.


    The two came to the stone gate together, Xiao Chen pushed the stone gate open, without the slightest hesitation, the two of them directly stepped into the stone gate.


    Although he didn''t know what danger this fourth heaven was, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, it was better than being frozen in this third heaven, the feeling of shivering from the cold was not pleasant.


    It has been all the way to the fourth heaven, and this place is no longer a world of ice and fire. It looks normal, a barren plain, not a single grass grows, and in front of the two of them, there is a stone gate leading to the fifth heaven.


    It seems that there is no danger, and there is no obstacle ahead. It seems that as long as you walk to the stone gate, you can go directly to the fifth heaven.


    But just when the two of them were thinking like this, there was a huge roar, and immediately, a huge monster emerged from the ground, it was as tall as a hundred feet, and it looked like a big mountain.


    The pitch-black skin is as cold as steel, and its shape is like that of a whale, but its fins have turned into sharp claws.


    Crouching on the ground, a terrifying coercion spread out. Judging from this coercion, this giant beast had obviously reached the holy level.


    Facing the giant beast that suddenly appeared, Tianyue exclaimed, "This is the ancient beast black whale..."


    The ancient beast, after hearing this, Xiao Chen was speechless. Xiao Chen had no intention of killing an ancient beast at the holy level, because it was simply impossible.


    Even though Xiao Chen and Tianyue are both the number one holy sons, the possibility of killing an ancient ferocious beast at the holy level is still too low. Moreover, judging from the aura of this black whale, it is obviously not the first holy son. Those who have entered the holy realm have been immersed in the holy realm for many years, and their aura is thick and rich, which is completely different from when they just broke through.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1088

    An ancient ferocious black whale that has already broken through the holy realm is not something that Xiao Chen and Tianyue can contend with. Even though they are both the number one holy son of the Northern Star Realm, they still have no chance of winning.


    When Tianyue was shocked by the black whale, Xiao Chen saw some clues, and said lightly, "Is this black whale a slave beast?"


    Slave beasts are monsters that have been deprived of their intelligence. This black whale is like this. Even though it is actually huge and terrifying, its eyes like a bright moon seem empty and lifeless. Moreover, after reaching the holy state, this black whale Unexpectedly, they can''t be transformed into human form, and they can''t speak human words. In this way, there can only be one explanation.


    Being deprived of his intelligence and becoming a slave beast, seeing this, Xiao Chen immediately had a plan in his mind. Although it was very dangerous, it was better than smashing to death with this black whale.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen whispered into Tian Yue''s ear, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, Tian Yue''s face changed, and then she shook her head again and again.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. This black whale is so powerful that even a saint who has achieved great success in the holy realm would not dare to claim victory. How can you hold him back alone?"


    Xiao Chen''s plan is very simple, that is to hold the black whale by himself, and Tianyue finds an opportunity to open the stone gate, then the two of them can go directly to the sixth heaven.


    It seems to be a good plan, but Tianyue firmly disagrees with it.


    It''s hard for the two of them to fight against this black whale together, let alone Xiao Chen alone, it''s too dangerous.


    Tianyue disagreed, seeing this, Xiao Chen was not in the mood to comfort her at this time, and he didn''t care too much, Xiao Chen suddenly shouted angrily, "If you can''t do it, you have to do it, this is the best way, it''s settled like this, I will Stop him, and you open the stone gate as soon as possible."


    This was the first time that Xiao Chen yelled at Tianyue so angrily, and as the number one saint of Nine Heavens, it was obviously the first time that Tianyue was yelled at like this.


    It''s just that Tianyue at this time obviously forgot to be angry. Faced with Xiao Chen''s angry shout, Tianyue was stunned, and at this moment, Xiao Chen already held the Wuchen sword in his hand, and strode forward , Facing Hei Jing who kept roaring, he said in a deep voice.


    "Open the stone door as soon as possible, I can''t get rid of him for too long."


    Without waiting for Tianyue to reply, Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack the black whale as soon as he moved. Seeing Xiao Chen''s movements, Tianyue suddenly raised his head, his eyes were reddish, and there were still some tears in the corners of his eyes.


    Disagreeing with Xiao Chen''s plan, but there is no other way now, Xiao Chen has already rushed towards the black whale, so all Tianyue can do is to open the stone gate as soon as possible.


    "Obviously, my strength is not as strong as mine, so what can you do? You still want to kill me, hmph." Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Tianyue hummed softly, and then did not dare to delay, bypassing the black whale directly, and headed towards Shimen rush away.


    Xiao Chen and Tianyue split up and advanced side by side. At this time, Xiao Chen had already soared into the sky, and he slashed out with a fierce sword, directly displaying Jiuluo sword energy.


    With all his strength in his attack, it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to keep his hands back from this ancient beast, the black whale.


    But at the same time that Xiao Chen made a move, the black whale was also furious, and turned his head to let out a sky-shattering roar at Xiao Chen. The terrifying vigor actually directly shattered the Jiuluo sword energy.


    Just a single roar shattered Xiao Chen''s holy-level martial skill Jiu Luo Jian Qi, which is the might of the ancient beast Black Whale.


    At the same time, the black whale''s big eyes, which were like a bright moon, were also staring at Xiao Chen, with murderous intent and anger in their eyes.


    Perhaps in the eyes of this black whale, Xiao Chen was obviously just an ant that could be trampled to death at any time, but it was such an ant who dared to take the initiative to attack him, it simply didn''t know what to do.


    Even though he has no spiritual intelligence, the black whale still feels that his majesty has been provoked by ants. This has nothing to do with spiritual intelligence, it is entirely out of instinct.


    Furious, the black whale''s giant claws that covered the sky and the sun were also slammed down fiercely. The sky seemed to be covered in an instant. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to hesitate. .


    The giant palm landed on the ground, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the ground shook, causing Tianyue, who was rushing towards the Shimen, to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    With such power in one blow, Xiao Chen could be said to be crying in his heart at this time, at most thirty breaths, this is Xiao Chen''s own estimation.


    Facing the ancient beast black whale in front of him, he could only delay for thirty breaths at most. If Tianyue failed to rush to the stone gate and open the stone gate within thirty breaths, the situation would become very dangerous.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, but the blow failed, the black whale let out another roar, and then attacked Xiao Chen again.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t dare to take the black whale''s attack head-on, he could only contain it by dodging, did he come to make such a sword to distract the black whale''s attention.


    Keep dodging, but even so, it is still extremely thrilling, just when Xiao Chen and the black whale are entangled endlessly, twenty breaths of time are fleeting, and at this moment, Tianyue finally came to Shimen. Dare pushed the Shimen open without the slightest hesitation, then turned his head and shouted to Xiao Chen, "Open the Shimen, hurry up."


    Hearing Tianyue''s roar, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with joy, without hesitation, he directly slashed out with a sword, the blade sharply slashed at the black whale, while Xiao Chen turned around directly and flew towards the direction of Shimen.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen''s attack did not cause any harm to the black whale, and when Xiao Chen rushed to the stone gate, the black whale also turned around and slapped it fiercely.


    Seeing that the giant claws were getting closer, Xiao Chen had already increased his speed to the extreme, while Tianyue, who was waiting at the stone gate, shouted anxiously, "Be careful."


    In the end, he still couldn''t escape the black whale''s attack, and the giant claws slapped Xiao Chen''s back fiercely. In an instant, Xiao Chen''s entire back became bloody.


    However, it was precisely because of the power of this claw that he accidentally slapped Xiao Chen towards Shimen.


    Spit out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth, his body shot towards the Shimen like a cannonball, finally, Xiao Chen hugged Tianyue who was waiting in front of the Shimen, and the two rushed into the Shimen together.


    It is said that he rushed into the Shimen, but to be precise, he should have been slapped by the black whale and climbed in. Because of such a coincidence, Xiao Chen and Tianyue were saved. However, Xiao Chen''s current situation should not be Great, under that claw, Xiao Chen was definitely seriously injured.


    On the other hand, the Black Whale, watching the two ants fleeing under his nose, finally heard an angry roar from it.


    In such a roar, the world seemed to be paled by it, but no matter how it roared, Xiao Chen and Tianyue both escaped.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1089

    The black whale was roaring, but Xiao Chen and the two could no longer hear it. At the same time, the stone door was slowly closed. After half a sound, the black whale sank into the ground again after venting its anger in its heart. became silent.


    After successfully escaping from death and entering the fifth heaven, Xiao Chen''s body was seriously injured, and he took a blow from the black whale, thanks to Xiao Chen''s physical strength, if it were someone else, he would have been killed on the spot.


    If the blow just now hit Tianyue, Tianyue would definitely not be seriously injured, she would either die or be disabled. After all, although Tianyue is strong, in terms of defense and physical body, she is far inferior to Xiao dusty.


    Regardless of whether a man or a woman would kiss or not, Tianyue hugged Xiao Chen, let his head rest on her legs, and called out with a worried face, "Xiao Chen, hey, wake up."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen''s eyes were slightly closed, and Tianyue kept shaking Xiao Chen''s body anxiously, trying to wake him up, and amidst Tianyue''s cry and constant shaking, Xiao Chen finally He slowly opened his eyes, with a forced smile on his face.


    "Hey, stop shaking, if you shake again, I will really faint."


    Facing Tianyue''s worry and the appearance of almost crying, Xiao Chen was moved in his heart, so he made a rare joke, wanting to tease Tianyue, but facing Xiao Chen''s joke, Tianyue was in vain With a glance, he said angrily.


    "What time is it, you are still in the mood to joke."


    With that said, Tianyue took out a elixir from her receiving ring, and fed it to Xiao Chen herself. The elixir entered his stomach, and a pure medicinal power diffused in Xiao Chen''s body.


    The elixir that Tianyue took out was not an ordinary product, but a healing elixir that had reached the holy level, and it was very valuable.


    With the help of this elixir, Xiao Chen''s complexion also gradually eased up, and slowly there was a tinge of blood.


    He didn''t rush into the fifth heaven rashly. Xiao Chen''s current situation is very bad and his injuries are serious. Under such circumstances, it would be extremely irrational to act rashly.


    Finding a relatively safe place, Xiao Chen began to heal his injuries, while Tianyue guarded and took care of Xiao Chen every step of the way.


    Maybe even Tianyue didn''t think that one day, she would take care of someone like this, and it was a man.


    Tianyue''s carefulness is like a virtuous wife, and Xiao Chen is also happy to enjoy it. Think about it, who in the entire Northern Star Realm, except himself, can make Tianyue, the number one saint of Nine Heavens, so gentle Take care of yourself and still stay close.


    Under Tianyue''s careful care, Xiao Chen''s body recovered quickly. At the same time, in the Holy Palace far away in Tianchen Continent, on this day, Saint Jiuxiao and others, two saints sent by Jiutiantang, and Zi Shengzi Yu finally arrived.


    The three of them represent Nine Heavens to determine the alliance relationship. Of course, for the specific negotiation, the Yasheng Dazun of both parties must meet in person, but it is not the time yet, because Chen Ling and Long Qing have not yet passed the news. Replying to the news, only after Taishenzong and Liwangzong made a decision, is the time for all parties to meet with each other.


    Therefore, for the arrival of the three of Ziyu, Xiao Sheng and the others did not show up. They just let the Nine Heavens Saints and others be in charge of entertaining them, and served them with delicious food and drinks, waiting for news from Taishenzong and Liwangzong.


    It''s hard to say how much they valued it, but they didn''t despise it, but with the return of the Nine Heavens Saint and the others, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters learned about Xiao Chen''s entry into the sky.


    At this time, in Xiao Chen''s cave, the Saint of Nine Heavens came in person and told the three women about the matter of Nine Heavens Palace truthfully. Hearing this, the faces of the three women changed slightly, and Qin Shuirou showed a chill even more Said.


    "Why don''t you stop him? How dangerous is the sky, don''t you know, Holy One?"


    Perhaps it was because of the worry in his heart, Qin Shuirou''s attitude also became a little cold, but fortunately, the Saint of Nine Heavens didn''t care about this, he just shook his head with a wry smile.


    "Don''t you understand Chen''er''s character? Who can persuade him to decide things?"


    The words of Saint Nine Heavens were true. Hearing this, Fairy Baihua also comforted her, "Shuirou, you can''t blame the Holy One for this matter. It''s not like you don''t know your husband''s temper."


    "But...but that day the heavens..." Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Qin Shuirou still said worriedly.


    The sky is too dangerous, and Xiao Chen directly entered the sky without saying anything, how could Qin Shuirou and the three daughters not be worried.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen has entered the sky now, even if the three girls are worried, they can''t do anything, the only thing they can do is to pray that Xiao Chen can return safely.


    They didn''t tell Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing about this matter, the three daughters were afraid that the second elder would be worried, so they chose to conceal it.


    They didn''t know that the three girls were worrying about themselves at this time. After several days of cultivation in the sky, Xiao Chen''s injuries healed, and then the two started to move forward again.


    He had already arrived at the fifth heaven, and with the cooperation of Xiao Chen and Tianyue, the whole journey was like breaking a bamboo. After half a month, the two finally came to the stone gate of the eighth heaven.


    As long as you pass here, you can enter the ninth heaven, and this is the final test of the heaven.


    "It''s only one last step away." Looking at the stone gate of the eighth heaven, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "Well, it''s only the last step." Hearing this, Tianyue smiled and nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen pushed open the stone door, and the two strode into it.


    I didn''t know what the test of the ninth heaven was, and with a whirlwind, Xiao Chen came to the last ninth heaven. However, what surprised Xiao Chen was that this ninth heaven was actually a city?


    That''s right, it''s a city, and Xiao Chen is now in this city, with people coming and going all around, and the cries of various vendors, giving people a very lively and prosperous feeling.


    "This is..." Looking around, Xiao Chen found that this city was no different from ordinary cities, and there were people of all races in the city.


    Could it be that there are still people living in the sky? I guess in my heart, if this city is real, then it shows that these people in the city have lived in the sky for a long time, at least they have existed since ancient times.


    Unexpectedly, there would be such a scene in the ninth heaven. After some doubts, Xiao Chen soon discovered that something was wrong, and such something wrong came from his own state.


    "Huh, my cultivation has disappeared?" Inadvertently, Xiao Chen discovered that all his cultivation had disappeared completely, and there was not even a trace of spiritual power in his body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1090

    Not feeling the slightest bit of spiritual power, Xiao Chen seemed to have become an ordinary person at this time, and Tianyue didn''t know where he went. On the street, Xiao Chen stood alone, with people on the left and right. Come and go.


    I don''t know what the Ninth Heaven is testing, but when Xiao Chen was in a daze, an extremely inappropriate sneer suddenly came from behind.


    "Yo? You''re new here, do you know the rules of the Nine Heavens City?"


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Chen turned around to look, and saw five burly men with ferocious faces looking at him with a sneer.


    These five people were all ordinary people without a trace of cultivation. In normal times, Xiao Chen could easily crush them to death with a single finger, but unfortunately, the current Xiao Chen himself had become an ordinary person without cultivation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Ordinary people against ordinary people, and there were five other people on the other side, each tall and burly, Xiao Chen obviously did not have any advantage, but Xiao Chen didn''t have too much panic about this, remembering when he was a child, Xiao Chen was just a A tall kid with no cultivation, but in Lingshan County, Xiao Chen had never been afraid of anyone, and he was even more familiar with leading the Xiao family''s children into fights.


    To put it bluntly, although Xiao Chen was a child of a big family, his father Xiao Qing could almost say that Xiao Chen was raised by him since he was a child. Because of this, Xiao Chen experienced many things and suffered a lot since he was a child.


    It was as if he had returned to the time when he was a child fighting in Lingshan County, Xiao Chen vaguely guessed the test of the Ninth Heaven.


    "Is it commonplace..." Xiao Chen murmured softly with an evil smile on his face, then looked at the five middle-aged men and said with a smile on his face.


    "He''s new here, what?"


    Having already guessed the test of the Ninth Heaven, Xiao Chen felt a little excited in his heart. After spending a long time in the world of warriors, he suddenly returned to the mundane world of the city, but there was a different feeling.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t look scared at all, the leader of the five men laughed coldly, "Oh boy, are you crazy, do you know the rules of the Nine Heavens City? Newcomers, you must go to the City Lord''s Mansion with us , to be a slave for one year, so that you are qualified to live in this Nine Heavens City."


    City Lord''s Mansion as a slave for a year? Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not in the habit of working hard."


    Just kidding, make yourself a slave? Unless the sun comes out from the west.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen chose to refuse without hesitation, a chill flashed in the leader''s eyes, and he said viciously, "Shame on you, brothers, let this kid know the rules of the Nine Heavens City."


    Accompanied by the leader''s voice, the four people behind him walked towards Xiao Chen with sneering smiles one by one. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not sit still, but chose to strike first.


    Although he had lost his cultivation, Xiao Chen was no stranger to fighting. The little bully who used to be in Lingshan County was not called for nothing.


    He knew very well what he needed to pay attention to in this street fight between mortals, so Xiao Chen directly ignored the four people who were approaching him, and directly targeted the leader.


    When shooting people, shoot horses first, capture thieves first, capture kings first, fight in the market, when the enemy is strong and we are weak, don''t think about single-handedly picking on a group of people, because this is simply unrealistic, the best way is to stare at the leader As long as the leader is beaten down, the rest will be relatively simple.


    Kicked out, and caught off guard, the person closest to Xiao Chen was kicked hard by Xiao Chen on the ground. The pain was so severe that this person gritted his teeth and shouted, "Ouch, fuck me."


    Once the blow was successful, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and while the other three were in a daze, he rushed directly towards the leader.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually dared to rush towards him, the leader shouted angrily, "Boy, you really want to die."


    As he said that, he raised his fist to meet Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen''s fighting experience was obviously not comparable to these people, so he dodged this person''s fist skillfully, and then punched out, hitting the leader Human belly.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and then Xiao Chen kicked the man''s right knee again. Under the pain, the man fell to his knees on one knee.


    Two consecutive blows, after all, were swift and fierce, and extremely ruthless, but this was not over yet, taking advantage of the situation, Xiao Chen walked around behind the leader, strangled the leader''s neck with his hands, and tried his best to suppress him, not letting him stand up.


    The neck was severely strangled, breathing became extremely difficult, and soon, the leader''s face was flushed.


    Everything just happened in the blink of an eye. After the leader was restrained by Xiao Chen, the other four finally came to their senses. Watching them fix their eyes on him again, Xiao Chen''s expression on his face Showing a sinister smile.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll break his neck."


    "How dare you..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of them shouted angrily.


    "You''ll see if I dare if you try it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled unmoved at all, and at the same time, the strength in his hand couldn''t help but increased a bit.


    At this time, the leader has already been captured, and now that he has taken the initiative, there is no reason why he dare not dare.


    Unexpectedly, things would develop into this situation, the boss was captured, and the remaining four naturally did not dare to act rashly.


    Seeing that the four of them didn''t dare to make any more moves, Xiao Chen laughed coldly, capturing the thief first captures the king. Incomparably easy to use.


    Seeing that the four of them did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary, immediately, Xiao Chen dodged a dagger from one of them, used the dagger to control the leader, and then began to question.


    It was indeed a strange scene for one person to ask five strong men, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. Xiao Chen felt a little strange about this Nine Heavens City. The people in it were ordinary people without any cultivation. It seems that here, they can''t practice at all.


    Because of the previous fight, there were people gathered around, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen couldn''t say anything, so he quickly asked a few people to take him to a quiet place.


    Firmly controlling the leader, under the leadership of the other four, Xiao Chen came to an alley where there were no outsiders, so Xiao Chen completely let go, looked at the four and asked in a deep voice.


    "Are you all born and raised in Jiutian City since childhood?"


    "Yes." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the four of them nodded and replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "Then there are many newcomers in Nine Heavens City?" Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1091

    I heard what these people said before that the newcomer was going to be a slave in the City Lord''s Mansion for a year, so Xiao Chen was very curious about this. Furthermore, Xiao Chen also wanted to use these people to find the ninth A heavy secret.


    The cultivation level disappeared inexplicably, and appeared again in this Nine Heavens City. He is still not sure what the test in this Nine Heavens City is and how to pass it. Therefore, Xiao Chen urgently needs useful information now.


    Under Xiao Chen''s persecution, several people told Xiao Chen everything they knew like beans poured out of a bamboo tube. Not to mention, Xiao Chen really got some useful news from several people. .


    According to what these people said, the so-called newcomers were told by the city lord''s mansion. They can be regarded as the guards of the Jiutian City. The person who came entered the Nine Heavens City, and this person was Xiao Chen, and asked five people to come and bring Xiao Chen back.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In other words, these five people actually didn''t know how Xiao Chen got in, but the City Lord''s Mansion did.


    I just entered Jiutian City, and the City Lord''s Mansion knew it. It seems that there are secrets in the City Lord''s Mansion. In other words, this City Lord''s Mansion should be related to the test of the Ninth Heaven, and it may even have nothing to do with the final record of the emperor. There are relationships.


    If he wants to find out the situation, he must go to the City Lord''s Mansion. Fortunately, although he has no cultivation level now, the people in Jiutian City are all ordinary people, and there is no warrior.


    Everyone is an ordinary person with no cultivation base, and the pressure in Xiao Chen''s heart is also much less. However, if he wants to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, he has to make a long-term plan. After all, he does not have the strength to stand up to ten.


    He also asked about some things about the City Lord''s Mansion, but these people also knew very little about the City Lord''s Mansion, but to Xiao Chen''s surprise, the leader had a map of the City Lord''s Mansion on him.


    This is definitely good news for Xiao Chen. With a map, it will be more convenient and safer to act.


    He took away the map without hesitation, and finally, Xiao Chen asked several people about Tianyue. Since the City Lord''s Mansion could know of his arrival, it must also be able to know of Tianyue''s arrival. Moreover, based on the current situation, Look, Tianyue should be the same as herself, her cultivation has disappeared.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Normally, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be worried, but now it''s different, without cultivation, Tianyue is just an ordinary woman.


    In addition, Xiao Chen knew very well that Tianyue had hardly experienced any setbacks since he was a child, and he didn''t want to be a veteran in the market since he was a child.


    Without her cultivation base, Tianyue is in this world of mortals. To put it bluntly, she is a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world.


    It is very clear that Tianyue has no ability to hang around in the market, so Xiao Chen''s most important goal now is not to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, but to find Tianyue.


    I don''t want anything to happen to Tianyue.


    It''s just that, from these five people, Xiao Chen didn''t get any information about Tianyue, and the five only knew about Xiao Chen''s existence, not Tianyue''s existence.


    A little helpless, afterward, Xiao Chen knocked out the five of them, and walked away by himself.


    It''s not the time to go to the city lord''s mansion, let''s find Tianyue first, but there is a huge crowd, and I am not familiar with Jiutian City, where can I find it?


    While walking, while thinking secretly, after a while, Xiao Chen had a flash of inspiration, slapped his forehead fiercely, and said with a little excitement.


    "It''s really stupid. Didn''t those five people say that all newcomers will be arrested in the City Lord''s Mansion? In this way, if Tianyue is captured, he will definitely be taken to the City Lord''s Mansion. I just need to go to the City Lord''s Mansion. Naturally We can find her."


    Going to the City Lord''s Mansion will definitely find Tianyue, so it''s better than wandering around the city.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen turned around and went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As the manager of Jiutian City, the City Lord''s Mansion is not difficult to find, and at the same time that Xiao Chen came straight to the City Lord''s Mansion, Tianyue at this time was already captured in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the main hall, Tianyue fell to the ground with a terrified face, and in front of him, a middle-aged man and a young man sat in the middle.


    The middle-aged man''s face was calm, but the young man smiled obscenely, and looked at Tianyue with an extremely aggressive gaze, as if he wanted to see through Tianyue.


    "Beauty, it''s so beautiful, father, I want this girl." He stared at Tianyue for a long time, and finally, the young man looked at the middle-aged man beside him and said.


    The middle-aged man is the lord of the Nine Heavens City, and the young man is his only son.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the middle-aged man did not refuse, nodded slightly and said, "If you like some people, then I will reward you."


    "Thank you, father." Hearing this, the young man got up and saluted excitedly.


    Down below, listening to the conversation between the father and son, Tianyue was completely taken aback. Just as Xiao Chen thought, Tianyue didn''t have the ability and means to sneak around in the market at all.


    Ever since she was a child, Tianyue has either lived in her family or lived in Nine Heavens, and she has never been in contact with the messy and scheming world.


    Speaking of the mundane world, many people have actually misunderstood it. They always think that the world of warriors is the most chaotic, but they don''t know that compared with the mundane world of the market, the world of warriors is actually a pure land.


    The world of warriors is cruel, that''s true, but it''s not chaotic, unlike the mundane world, where good and evil are mixed, and apart from cruelty, it''s even more chaotic, with various means emerging in endlessly.


    As an ordinary person, if you want to live well in the mundane world, it is definitely a university question, and you must have enough ability to do it.


    It''s a pity that Tianyue, who is the number one saint of Nine Heavens, has never touched or even heard of these things since she was a child.


    I used to think that the ordinary people in the market are far away from me, and I am afraid that I will never interact with them in my life, but who would have thought that Tianyue actually became a member of the ordinary people in the market, and her cultivation base is also weird disappeared and became a normal person through and through.


    Seeing the young man walking towards her with excitement, Tianyue kept retreating instinctively, thinking involuntarily in her heart.


    "Xiao Chen, where are you, where are you..."


    At the most helpless moment in her life, Tianyue thought of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the young man also came to Tianyue, squatted down, brushed her fingers across Tianyue''s cheek, and said with a smile .


    "Beauty, don''t be afraid, I''m very gentle, and, if you follow me, I will guarantee that you will have the wind and the rain in the Nine Heavens City."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1092

    Facing the young man who was close at hand, Tianyue felt disgusted when he heard his voice, and then opened the young man''s arm with a slap, and said viciously, "You deserve it too."


    Facing Tianyue''s Zhenlie without any face, the young man was not annoyed, but sneered and said, "Haha, it''s still a fierce horse, interesting, come on, take it to my room, and wait for me to sleep well at night." training."


    "Yes." Hearing the young man''s order, the two guards outside the door responded respectfully, and then forcibly took Tianyue down.


    Being at the mercy of a group of ordinary people without the slightest cultivation level, and she was still powerless to resist, Tianyue''s heart was completely confused. It was like a person who suddenly lost his feet one day. It felt the same.


    In normal times, Tianyue''s palm would be enough to directly raze the Nine Heavens City to the ground, but now, she doesn''t have this ability.


    Tianyue was beaten down, and only the father and son of the city master of Jiutian City remained in the hall. Looking at his father, the smile on the young man''s face quickly dissipated, and a solemn expression replaced it.


    "Father, these two are newcomers, could it be related to their ancestors?"


    "It should be, so be careful, don''t forget the instructions from your ancestors." Hearing this, the Lord of Nine Heavens City also nodded seriously.


    An order from the ancestors of the city lord''s mansion? If Xiao Chen had been present, he would have been shocked to hear what the two of them said. It seems that the City Lord''s Mansion must have something to do with the test of the Ninth Heaven, and the relationship is not small. In other words, the City Lord''s Mansion passed the Ninth Heaven. the key to.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But unfortunately, Xiao Chen was not present at this time, so he had no way of knowing.


    Time passed slowly, the night gradually fell, and there were fewer and fewer pedestrians on the street. Everyone went back to their homes to rest. As ordinary people, naturally, they can''t be like warriors, who can sleep without rest and have nothing to do.


    On the street outside the city lord''s mansion, no one could be seen, only a few guards guarding the door, still standing upright.


    However, after the night gradually darkened, I saw a black shadow rushing out from the corner of a house not far from the courtyard wall of the City Lord''s Mansion, and then, very lightly, stepped onto the courtyard wall and jumped into it. In the courtyard.


    This black shadow was none other than Xiao Chen. He had been waiting here since the daytime, just to wait until night fell. Now that the time was almost up, Xiao Chen naturally began to secretly sneak into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Successfully entering the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen hid behind a big tree and observed the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion. The main purpose of this trip was to rescue Tianyue. As for the secrets of the City Lord''s Mansion, there is no rush. After Wyatt, there was plenty of time to investigate.


    Standing there calmly, the whole person and the night were almost integrated, and after careful observation Xiao Chen also found that the guards in the City Lord''s Mansion were very strict.


    There were more than a dozen teams of guards in charge of patrolling alone, with five people in each team. In this way, Xiao Chen''s plan to make a move was cut off.


    After all, there are five people, Xiao Chen is not sure that he can kill them silently, after all, Xiao Chen is also an ordinary person without cultivation, since he is an ordinary person, he can only do things with the thinking of ordinary people After thinking about it, if you still regard yourself as a warrior, then you are looking for a dead end.


    To recognize the reality, Xiao Chen did not act rashly, and has been patiently waiting for the opportunity.


    Teams of patrolling guards walked past Xiao Chen, but none of them noticed Xiao Chen. Just when Xiao Chen was already anxiously waiting, suddenly, Xiao Chen saw a man in a servant''s costume. The young man is walking towards himself.


    There was only one person, and seeing this servant, a look of joy flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said to himself, "The opportunity has come."


    Quietly leaning towards this servant, just when this servant was about to pass by the big tree where Xiao Chen was hiding, Xiao Chen rushed out directly, and immediately, before this servant had time to do anything, When reacting, he covered his mouth and forcibly dragged him back behind the big tree.


    It was completely unexpected that a thief would appear in this heavily guarded city lord''s mansion and was captured by Xiao Chen. This servant''s eyes were round and full of horror.


    "I''m asking you, if you dare to shout, I want your life, understand?" Staring at this servant, Xiao Chen whispered, his voice full of murderous intent.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this servant nodded repeatedly, and afterward, Xiao Chen began to ask questions.


    It was mainly news about Tianyue.


    "Has a young girl been taken back to the City Lord''s Mansion today?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Yes." Hearing this, the servant hesitated for a moment, but nodded back.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this servant''s answer, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, and then asked, "Then where is this woman locked up now?"


    "In...in the son''s room." The servant replied.


    In the son''s room? Hearing this, the joy that had just surged in Xiao Chen''s heart was quickly extinguished, replaced by a strong killing intent.


    I don''t know why, but when he heard that Tianyue might be defiled by that so-called son, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being filled with murderous intent.


    He also asked about the location of the young master''s room, and after that, Xiao Chen ruthlessly broke the servant''s neck, then quickly changed into the man''s clothes, and walked out swaggeringly.


    Pretending to be a servant of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen met several teams of guards on patrol along the way, but seeing Xiao Chen''s expression was calm and his identity token was hanging around his waist, these guards didn''t think much about it.


    In this way, Xiao Chen quickly rushed to the young master''s room, and when Xiao Chen hurried over, Tianyue was holding a pair of scissors at this time, and she seemed to be forced into a corner of the room .


    In front of Tianyue, the young man in the daytime was pressing forward step by step with a lewd smile on his face, and said contemptuously in his mouth.


    "Oh, why, do you still want to commit suicide? Go ahead and commit suicide if you have the ability. To tell you the truth, I have seen a lot of women like you, and they all pretend to be chaste and strong women. In the end, they still crawled obediently. Go to bed, so don''t act in front of me, if you have the ability, you will really commit suicide."


    Obviously he didn''t believe that Tianyue dared to really commit suicide, as the young man''s voice fell, a flash of determination flashed in Tianyue''s eyes, and she thought with great firmness in her heart.


    "Even if I die, I won''t let you, an ant, defile me. I... My body will only give..."


    Thinking about it, Tianyue raised the scissors in her hand, and stabbed her heart hard without hesitation. Seeing that Tianyue really dared to commit suicide, the young man''s face changed drastically, and at this moment, the door slammed He was kicked away with a loud sound, and then Xiao Chen, who was wearing a servant''s clothes, walked in with strides.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1093

    After rushing all the way, as soon as he entered the door, Xiao Chen saw the scene of Tianyue preparing to commit suicide. In desperation, Xiao Chen didn''t care about other things, and shouted loudly, "Tianyue."


    The familiar voice made Tianyue''s movements pause, and she turned her head to look. When she saw Xiao Chen''s familiar face appearing in front of her eyes, Tianyue finally couldn''t hold on any longer, and tears poured down her eyes in an instant. With a crying voice, he shouted, "Xiao Chen, save me."


    Being the number one holy son of the Nine Heavens, this is the first time Xiao Chen saw Tianyue crying so sadly. Although Tianyue almost cried because of his own sadness before, it was just a near miss. Unlike now, the tears kept dripping orbital.


    Looking at Tianyue''s appearance, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling a pain in his heart, but it''s not about these times, right now, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to the young man, and at the same time, the young man also looked at Xiao Chen viciously "Are you the other newcomer?"


    Naturally, he couldn''t wait for an answer to the young man''s words, because just as he opened his mouth, Xiao Chen had already moved. above.


    His face darkened instantly, and the young man couldn''t help but knelt down on his knees. Afterwards, Xiao Chen also seized the opportunity, took materials from the local area, tore up the tablecloth beside him a few times, and then tied the young man tightly, and at the same time A piece of rag was also used to block the young man''s mouth.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then carefully closed the door, only then did he have the time to look at Tianyue.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It was also the young man who was careless tonight. He thought he could spend the spring night with Tianyue, so he sent away all the guards around him. He was not in the habit of being listened to by others.


    It is precisely because of this action of the young man that the outside world does not know what happened in this room at this time.


    It was easy to subdue the young man. Although he had no cultivation base, it was still very easy for Xiao Chen to take down such a young man who had already been hollowed out by wine and lust.


    Just after Xiao Chen secretly relaxed, Tianyue threw herself into Xiao Chen''s arms at once, and said in a crying voice.


    "Xiao Chen, I thought I''d never see you again, why did you come here, almost, almost..."


    The words were full of grievances, Tianyue, the number one saint in the Nine Heavens, would have such an appearance, which Xiao Chen never expected, but seeing Tianyue crying so sadly, Xiao Chen still spoke to comfort him.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay, I''m here, right?"


    After some reassurance, Tianyue gradually calmed down. Afterwards, the two came to the chairs and sat down. Tianyue sat beside Xiao Chen with a pale face, but there was no longer much panic in her eyes, and she was quiet. After getting down, Tianyue was also a little curious about the Ninth Heaven, looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you mean by the Ninth Heaven? How can we break through, and besides, our cultivation is gone."


    "I think the Nine Heavens City itself is the test of the Ninth Heaven, and if you want to break through the Ninth Heaven, the secret should be in the City Lord''s Mansion." Hearing this, Xiao Chen told Tianyue his conjecture .


    With Xiao Chen by her side, Tianyue relaxed very quickly, perhaps she didn''t even notice that since at some point, she had gotten used to relying on Xiao Chen.


    The two chatted for a few words, then Xiao Chen turned his gaze to the young man, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Is this person the son of the city lord?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue replied viciously, "That''s right, they are a pair of dog father and son."


    Knowing the identity of the young man from Tianyue, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became colder and colder.


    "It turns out that he is the son of the Lord City Lord. In this way, you should know a lot of things, such as the secrets of the Nine Heavens City."


    Hearing this, and seeing the cold smile on Xiao Chen''s face, the young man''s heart trembled unconsciously, it felt like a wolf sizing up a sheep.


    And he was that sheep, and Xiao Chen was that group of hungry wolves emitting green light from both sides.


    As if petrified, the young man didn''t respond for a long time, seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and continued.


    "I have a few questions, now I ask you to answer, is it okay?"


    There was still no response, and the young man was still sluggish. Seeing this, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, turned around and snatched the scissors from Tianyue''s hand, got up, walked slowly to the young man and squatted down, and said calmly.


    "I wanted to have a good talk with you, but it seems that you won''t open your mouth without some means."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to Tianyue, "If you feel sick, then turn your head away."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly stabbed the scissors into the young man''s thigh, blood gushed out instantly, and the severe pain made the young man''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    The mouth was blocked by rags, and the young man could only make a whimpering sound.


    It was definitely a cruel interrogation. Under Xiao Chen''s various means, soon, the young man was left with only one breath, and the clothes on his body were already stained red with blood.


    It took so much effort, but Xiao Chen did get what he wanted from the young man.


    According to what the young man said, their lineage of the City Lord''s Mansion has a history of countless years. Since the appearance of Nine Heavens City, the City Lord''s Mansion has always been held by people from their lineage.


    As for how the Nine Heavens City appeared, the young man didn''t know, but he told Xiao Chen that in the City Lord''s Mansion, there was an extremely mysterious stone palace, which was deep in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It''s a pity that no one else can enter this stone palace except the city lord himself.


    Moreover, whenever a newcomer appears in Jiutian City inexplicably, the contemporary city lord will be able to know about it immediately from the stone hall, and according to the ancestral precepts of the city lord''s mansion, once a newcomer appears in Jiutian City, they must be arrested at all costs. arrested and then imprisoned.


    I don''t know the meaning of this ancestral instruction, but the successive city lords of Jiutian City have carried it out very seriously. It''s a pity that no newcomers have entered Jiutian City for many years. Only today, Xiao Chen and Tianyue appeared up.


    The young man knew very little about Nine Heavens City, he only knew the ancestral precepts and the mysterious stone palace, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen was even more certain that this Nine Heavens City, and even the City Lord''s Mansion, were all left by the so-called emperor The test, he should have moved a group of people to enter here back then, and used the ability of the Great Sage to block their way of cultivation, and set up a ban on the cultivation of all those who entered Jiutian City.


    Then use the City Lord''s Mansion to test. As for the mysterious stone palace, it may be where the final Emperor Record is located. Even if it is not, it should at least be the gate leading to the Emperor Record.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1094

    The mysterious stone palace, now it seems, can only find a way to go to the mysterious stone palace, but according to what this young man said, if you want to enter the stone palace, you must have a token, and this token is passed down from generation to generation in the city lord''s mansion, only the contemporary Only the mayor has it.


    Only the contemporary city lord has it, that is to say, if you want to enter this mysterious stone palace, you can only meet the city lord for a while.


    Lying in a pool of blood, the young man''s aura was already extremely weak, and he had already finished asking what should be asked. Xiao Chen looked at him and said lightly, "I''ll give you a ride, so that you won''t suffer any more."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen stabbed the young man''s chest with a pair of scissors.


    Killing the young man without hesitation, Xiao Chen sat on the chair again, and Tianyue at the side was not at all dissatisfied with Xiao Chen''s actions. Although she was indifferent to the world, she was not a soft-hearted person. It''s just panicked because of the sudden loss of cultivation.


    Killing people was already a common thing for Xiao Chen and Tianyue, so even if they had no cultivation, killing such a person would have no effect on them at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was lost in thought, Tianyue whispered, "You said that the patriarch of the emperor established this ninth heaven, what exactly is he trying to test? What is the purpose?"


    She already knew that the answer was in the mysterious stone palace, but Tianyue didn''t understand what the emperor''s purpose in setting up the ninth heaven was.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen said softly, "I seem to understand a little bit."


    "You understand? Tell me quickly." Hearing this, Tianyue asked eagerly.


    "It''s very simple. The emperor set up the Ninth Heaven just to tell future generations that warriors are strong not only because of their cultivation. Even if they lose their cultivation one day, warriors should also be strong. The manifestation of strength, but it is not the root of a warrior''s strength, as long as one has the heart, even if one loses one''s cultivation, one day one can recover."


    "That''s why the emperor will build the Nine Heavens City, and ban everyone''s cultivation, and also arrange a city lord''s mansion. Think about it, suddenly there is no cultivation, and he will face the pursuit of the city lord''s mansion. What will happen to those who are not strong themselves?"


    "It''s here." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue said in a deep voice.


    Understood, under Xiao Chen''s explanation, Tianyue understood, that''s right, it''s just like myself, when she first arrived in Jiutian City, she suddenly lost her cultivation base, Tianyue really panicked at that time, and then she didn''t know what to do. He was arrested and taken to the City Lord''s Mansion without any resistance, just imagine, Xiao Chen was still there, if there was no Xiao Chen this time, what would happen to him, he would definitely be trapped to death in the Nine Heavens City.


    Some had lingering fears, some fears, and some were glad that Xiao Chen was by his side this time.


    Unconsciously glanced at Xiao Chen, and at the same time, after a while, Xiao Chen got up and said decisively, "I''ll do it tonight, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    "Do it tonight? What do you do?" Hearing this, Tianyue asked suspiciously.


    This is naturally a move against the city. Now that Xiao Chen has rescued Tianyue, according to Xiao Chen''s plan, he only needs to rescue Tianyue tonight, which is considered a success, but now, Xiao Chen has changed his mind.


    The young man has been killed by himself, and the city lord will definitely find out by tomorrow at the latest. In this way, the guards of the city lord''s mansion will inevitably increase greatly, and it will be difficult to sneak into the city lord''s mansion again.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen planned to take advantage of the situation tonight, find the token to enter the mysterious stone palace in those city lord''s mansions, and break through the last heaven in the sky in one fell swoop.


    He told Tianyue about his plan, and after hearing that, Tianyue had no objection. Afterwards, the two tidied up and walked towards the room where the city lord lived.


    Along the way, it was inevitable to encounter those patrolling guards, no, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue were stopped as soon as they walked out of the young man''s courtyard.


    "Hey, isn''t this the newcomer? Where are you taking him?" The leading guard glanced at Tianyue suspiciously, then looked at Xiao Chen, and asked coldly.


    He had already thought up his words, and facing the guard''s questioning, Xiao Chen said respectfully in his heart, "The city lord wants to take this newcomer, and the villain is ordered to do things."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the guard''s expression softened a little. Since the city lord wanted to see him, there was naturally no problem.


    Moreover, what Xiao Chen said was perfect. After all, if Xiao Chen came to save Tianyue, there would be no reason to go straight to the city lord. Wouldn''t that be a trap? So, after confirming Xiao Chen''s second The group of guards really didn''t think much about going to the city lord''s residence, but the leader had an extra thought, and even ordered two of his subordinates to accompany Xiao Chen to the city lord''s residence.


    He thought he was smart, but he didn''t know that upon hearing what he said, Xiao Chen was overjoyed. He was about to go to the residence of the city lord, but now he was accompanied by two guards. There is no need to worry about other guards.


    He readily agreed to the leader. Seeing this, the leader''s doubts in his heart became much less, and he took the people away immediately.


    Accompanied by two guards, they arrived at the city lord''s residence without incident. Outside the courtyard gate, the two guards did not enter, while Xiao Chen took Tianyue and swaggered into the courtyard.


    It was already late at night, but the lights were still on in the study. Obviously, the city lord was still awake at this time, and there were two guards outside the door to guard him.


    While walking towards the study room, Xiao Chen whispered to Tianyue, "One person, one person, quickly deal with these two people."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue nodded, and soon, the two of them came outside the study, watching them approach, one of the guards stopped them and asked.


    "Stop, what''s the matter with you?"


    "My lord, I''m a villain..." Hearing this, Xiao Chen bent over to salute, but before he finished speaking, he saw a flash of cold light, and then, a dagger directly stabbed into the man. At the heart of the guard, at the same time, on the other side, Tianyue also successfully attacked and killed another guard.


    The two guards outside the door were easily beheaded, Xiao Chen pushed the door open and strode in.


    In the room, the City Lord was originally looking at the materials in his hand, but at this time the door was suddenly opened, and he also looked up, and saw a strange young man walking in. The City Lord''s eyes were full of doubts, but Xiao Chen, on the other hand, Said with a smile on his face.


    "My lord, it''s really hard to find you here. The road turns left and right, like a maze, but I finally saw you. There are some things, I think we can talk face to face."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1095

    "Are you a newcomer?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the City Lord''s expression suddenly changed, and he was about to call for help, but Xiao Chen rushed forward and covered the City Lord''s mouth.


    He could only make a whining sound, facing the constantly struggling city lord, Xiao Chen tightly controlled him, and said with an indifferent smile on his face.


    "My lord, it''s better not to struggle, let''s sit down and have a good chat, isn''t it better?"


    Although he lost his cultivation, it was not difficult for Xiao Chen to restrain the city lord who had been pampered all the year round. When he found that he couldn''t break free from Xiao Chen''s shackles, the city lord gradually calmed down, stopped struggling, and nodded slightly .


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen let go of the city lord''s mouth, but correspondingly, a dagger was placed on the city lord''s neck. As long as he made a slight movement, Xiao Chen would be able to kill him in the shortest possible time. Kill directly.


    Feeling the constant chill coming from his neck, the city lord forcibly maintained his composure, and asked Xiao Chen with a somewhat blunt tone, "What exactly do you want?"


    "It''s nothing, but I just want to leave this ghost place. I heard that the city lord has a token of a stone palace in his hand. I think if the city lord can give me the token and take us to the stone palace, then everyone will also Then everyone can be happy." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed lightly.


    He had already guessed that the exit from the Nine Heavens City was in the mysterious stone palace deep in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, so the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip was also very clear, which was the token.


    Hearing this, the city lord''s face darkened. He couldn''t figure out why Xiao Chen knew about the token. He inadvertently looked at Tianyue aside. Seeing this, the city lord suddenly had a bad premonition. Since Tianyue appeared in the Here, what about my son?


    A flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, the city lord looked at Xiao Chen, and asked coldly, "What about my son, what did you do to him?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Don''t worry, your son is fine, as long as you hand over the token, I won''t hurt him, how about it?" Xiao Chen smiled.


    Xiao Chen lied to the city lord, there was no other way, he could only do this in order to get the token, sure enough, the city lord secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that his son was still alive, and then began to weigh up.


    One is the ancestral token, and the other is the life of his only son. Between the two, the city lord needs to make a choice. Of course, at this time the city lord does not know that his son has already been slaughtered by Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t urge him either, in the end, the city lord still made a choice, took out a simple token from a hidden compartment on the bookshelf at the side, and handed it to Xiao Chen.


    "This is the token to open the Stone Palace, where is my son?" Handing the token to Xiao Chen, the city lord said coldly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen took the token and said without changing his face, "I''ll send you to see him right away."


    As he said that, the dagger in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and it pierced into the city lord''s heart on the spot. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would suddenly kill the killer. The city lord looked at Xiao Chen unwillingly and said, "You...you Unbelievable."


    "No, I told you to send you to see your son." Xiao Chen said.


    "You...you killed my son..." In the end, the city lord said these words extremely unwillingly, and then fell powerlessly into a pool of blood.


    Seeing Xiao Chen kill the city lord without hesitation, Tianyue on the side said, "You...you lied to him."


    That''s right, Xiao Chen did lie to the city lord and finally killed him, but Xiao Chen didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong. In order to survive, these seemingly despicable tricks could only be used.


    "If you don''t do this, you and I may be the ones who die. Don''t forget, we don''t have any cultivation. If we alarm the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion, then we are really doomed." Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen said.


    Perhaps in Tianyue''s view, the number one saint in the Northern Star Realm like her and Xiao Chen shouldn''t use such despicable methods to deceive others, Xiao Chen''s methods are a bit despicable.


    However, unlike Tianyue, Xiao Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he did. Living is the most important thing. If you don''t even have your life, what else are you talking about?


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, such a person who gave up the chance of survival for the sake of the so-called integrity was no different from a fool.


    He didn''t explain too much to Tianyue, after all, the two had different growth experiences. Compared with Xiao Chen, Tianyue can almost be regarded as a flower that grew up in a greenhouse. Although he has experienced many fights, but for the danger of time, It is true that Tianyue has too little contact.


    After putting away the token, the two changed into the clothes of the two guards outside the door, and then they walked towards the stone palace deep in the backyard.


    With the identities of these two guards, it is indeed much more convenient to do things. At least the two of them have not encountered any obstacles along the way. As for the corpses of the city lord and his son, Xiao Chen didn''t bother at all. When the bodies of their father and son were found tomorrow, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue might have already left the Nine Heavens City.


    He came to the backyard without any hindrance, and in the distance, Xiao Chen had already seen an ordinary stone palace.


    There is nothing surprising about it, it looks very simple, and there is no one around here to give up, maybe because they think this stone palace is very safe, so the city lords of all dynasties did not arrange anyone to guard this stone palace.


    Thinking about it, this stone palace was probably built by the Emperor, so it is naturally extremely safe in the Nine Heavens City where there are no warriors at all.


    Moreover, the token to open the stone hall has always been kept by the contemporary city lord personally, as long as the token is not lost, no one can enter the stone hall, so naturally there is no need to send someone to guard it.


    However, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue were overjoyed at this point, since no one was guarding them, it would naturally save a lot of trouble.


    Stride to the front of the stone hall, the two stone gates are tightly closed, but in the center of the stone gate, there is another groove, the shape is exactly the same as the token.


    "I don''t know what secrets are in this stone palace." Xiao Chen murmured softly, and put the token into the groove, and then, the stone door slowly opened.


    The scene in the stone hall could not be seen, it was pitch black inside, but at this moment the stone door opened, Xiao Chen and Tianyue looked at each other, and then walked towards the stone hall together.


    The Stone Palace is likely to be the entrance to the most precious treasure in the sky, the Emperor''s Record. Therefore, when he entered the Stone Palace, even Xiao Chen couldn''t help being a little excited. After working hard for so long, he has experienced countless How could it not be exciting to see the dawn of victory now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1096

    Stepping into the stone hall, just as Xiao Chen and Tianyue entered the hall, the stone door was suddenly closed. At the same time, a burst of light radiated from the walls around the stone hall, instantly overwhelming the entire stone hall. It shines extremely brightly.


    The stone hall is not that big, and there is nothing else in it, but in the center of the stone hall, there is a stone gate, which is exactly the same as the stone gate that connected to the heaven and nine heavens before.


    "Where is this Shimen leading to?" Looking at Shimen, Tianyue asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked up curiously, then pushed the stone door open, and then said flatly, "No matter where we lead, we seem to have no choice in our hearts, we are always trapped in the It¡¯s better to have no cultivation base in Nine Heavens City.¡±


    Now that the city lord and his son have been beheaded by him one after another, once dawn dawns, the bodies of their father and son will definitely be found. If Xiao Chen and Tianyue still stay in the city, it will be dangerous. After all, in the Nine Heavens City, Xiao Chen and Tianyue Tianyue is an ordinary person without the slightest cultivation, it is impossible to stop the thousands of guards in the city lord''s mansion.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue nodded, and then the two of them stepped into the stone gate and disappeared instantly.


    It didn''t take long, when the two regained their clarity again, the two of them came to a world where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant.


    Surrounded by green trees and green grass everywhere, but in the center there is a light cluster floating in the air. Seeing the light cluster, Xiao Chen asked doubtfully, "Tianhuanglu?"


    "I don''t know." Hearing this, Tianyue shook her head.


    It doesn''t look like there is any danger here, it should be the last place in the sky, and the cultivation bases of Xiao Chen and Tian Yue have all returned, feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, Xiao Chen smiled slightly Said, "It still feels good to have cultivation."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Suddenly changing from a Dao Emperor Realm powerhouse to an ordinary person was really uncomfortable, but now that his cultivation base had returned, Xiao Chen felt much better about himself.


    With cultivation base, it is equivalent to having confidence, unlike in Jiutian City, when encountering danger, it can be said that there is almost no power to fight back.


    They walked towards the light group together, and in the end, Xiao Chen signaled Tianyue to take the light group. After all, it is very likely that it is Tianhuanglu, and Tianhuanglu is the treasure of the heavenly clan, so it is natural for Tianyue to take the best up.


    For the Emperor''s Record, Xiao Chen did not have much covetousness. Firstly, it was because Jiutiantang and Shenggong were now in an alliance, so it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to destroy the alliance between the two parties just because of one Emperor''s Record. Second, it was because of Xiao Chen. The relationship between Chen and Tianyue, even if the record of the emperor is precious, Xiao Chen will not snatch it from Tianyue.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen gave her the opportunity, a happy smile appeared on Tianyue''s face, and then she stepped forward and put one hand into the light ball. Soon, an ancient tablet appeared in Tianyue''s hands.


    Xiao Chen is no stranger to ancient monuments, because Xiao Chen has seen ancient monuments before in the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    However, the ancient tablet in Tianyue''s hands at this time was different from the ancient tablet he had seen in the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    The whole body is golden in color, and its size is also much larger. One can tell at a glance that the value of this ancient tablet must be far more than the few ancient tablets in the secret realm of Tianyanzong.


    "Among the ancient monuments, the Emperor Record should be recorded." Looking at Tianyue, Xiao Chen said with a smile, the expression on his face was only relief, without the slightest greed.


    Finally got the Emperor''s Record, so it''s considered safe, Xiao Chen thought in his heart.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue smiled slightly, and joked to Xiao Chen rarely, "Why, is it true that my brother is not tempted at all when it comes to Tian Huang Lu?"


    It can be said to be the treasure of the Celestial Clan. In the face of Tianhuanglu, there are probably not many people in the entire Northern Star Realm who can remain indifferent. Facing Tianyue''s joke, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "This is something from your Celestial Clan. I have nothing to be interested in. Besides, didn''t Venerable Tian Yun promise me a big chance? Okay, put it away quickly, and look around to see if there is any more. There is no treasure, if not, it is time for us to go back."


    Instructing Tianyue to put away this ancient tablet, Xiao Chen and the two searched around here again, but they did not find anything else of value.


    Presumably, what is recorded in that ancient tablet is all the treasures left by the emperor to future generations, but I don''t know what is recorded in this ancient tablet, and Tianyue didn''t check it.


    I don''t know what is recorded in this ancient tablet. Everything has to be opened and inspected by the three sub-sages of Nine Heavens after returning to Nine Heavens.


    They didn''t find any other valuable things. Afterwards, Xiao Chen and the two began to study the way to leave here. In fact, there was no difficulty. Soon, the two found the exit to leave Tianwaitian.


    Now that the two have successfully crossed the ninth heaven, there is no danger, but just as the two were about to leave, Tianyue suddenly asked.


    "Xiao Chen, now that we have taken away the Emperor''s Record, what do you think will happen to the people in Jiutian City?"


    The existence of Nine Heavens City is for postgraduate entrance examinations, and now, the Emperor''s Record has been taken away by two people, so the sky has lost its value, and the people in Nine Heavens City are of course useless.


    Hearing these words, Wei Wei hesitated for a moment, then Xiao Chen said lightly, "I should live here forever like this, in this small world unknown to the world."


    Nine Heavens City and the outside world can be said to be completely closed, and the people inside can''t practice at all, just like a paradise.


    Perhaps the people living in Nine Heavens City, in their cognition, the world is only Nine Heavens City, but they don''t know that Nine Heavens City is as small as gravel compared with the vastness of the Northern Star Realm.


    They have never had contact with the outside world since they were young, and their lives are even more simple and simple.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Yue said with some pity, "Then they are so pitiful, they have lived in that little Nine Heavens City all their lives."


    "Poor? I think this is a kind of luck. At least Nine Heavens City is small, but it is safe. The turmoil of the outside world will not affect Nine Heavens City at all. In Nine Heavens City, they can at least enjoy the rare tranquility." Hearing Tian Xiao Chen said to please those words.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Tianyue to reply, Xiao Chen took her hand and walked towards the exit together, at the same time he said slowly, "Alright, Nine Heaven City and us are not in the same world, we should not disturb this The peace of Nine Heavens City is gone."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1097

    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, there should be no intersection between himself and Nine Heavens City in the future, and those people in Nine Heavens City who have no cultivation at all should still live in Nine Heavens City as before.


    Nine Heavens City is like a city locked in a cage, the people in it don''t know the vastness of the world at all, but in Xiao Chen''s words, being able to live here is also a kind of luck.


    Because the outside world is not suitable for ordinary people like them without cultivation, it is better to live in this Nine Heavens City than to become an ant who may be killed at any time in the outside world.


    A cage at any time, but it is also safe. This cage seems to imprison them, but from another perspective, it is not a kind of protection. Here, they can at least live in peace and stability.


    It''s just that he was emotional and didn''t think much about it. Xiao Chen took Tianyue''s hand, and the two of them walked into the exit together and left Tianwaitian.


    It has been almost a month in Tianwaitian, and Xiao Chen and Tianyue have finally obtained the record of the emperor after going through hardships during this period.


    Just when the two of them left Tianwaitian and returned to Nine Heavens again, they still appeared at the entrance, but just when Xiao Chen and the two of them had just appeared, the figure of Great Venerable Tianyun also appeared in front of them .


    Obviously Venerable Tian Yun has been paying attention to this place all this time, so as soon as Xiao Chen and the two came out, she sensed it. Seeing that the two returned from the sky safely, even Venerable Tian Yun couldn''t help it With a smile on his face.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Successful?"


    There was a touch of surprise in the words, which could make even a sub-sage master unable to control his emotions, which shows the importance of this Emperor''s Record to the Celestial Clan.


    Hearing the words of Great Master Tianyun, Tianyue replied with a smile, "Well, it worked."


    Speaking of which, Tianyue also handed over the golden ancient pattern tablet to Venerable Tian Yun. Looking at the ancient pattern tablet in his hand, Tian Yun only felt that the golden ancient pattern tablet in his hand was extremely heavy.


    With the hard work of the sons of the Nine Heavens in the past, today, they finally got the record of the Emperor, even the Great Master Tianyun was at a loss for what to do.


    But fortunately, Venerable Tian Yun was not an ordinary person after all, he soon calmed down, put away the ancient golden tablet calmly, then looked at Xiao Chen and smiled.


    "This time, it is thanks to the help of Xiaochen Shengzi. Don''t worry, the alliance between the Holy Palace and Jiutiantang has basically been finalized, and the Taishenzong and Liwangzong also have the intention of an alliance, and they have already sent people to the Holy Palace. , Also, the great opportunity that the deity said will not break his promise, you rest for a few days, and the deity will let you know when the time comes."


    Venerable Tianyun did not break his promise, since Xiao Chen helped Tianyue get the ancient tablet, Venerable Tianyun would not break his promise to him.


    Hearing what Venerable Tian Yun said, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and said, "Your Honor is serious, I just did my best."


    "Haha, well, you don''t have to be modest, go and rest first, by the way, someone came to Nine Heavens from the Holy Palace all the way, and has been waiting for you." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Venerable Tian Yun He smiled in a rather good mood.


    And when Master Tianyun said that someone came to Jiutiantang from the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and after some questioning, Xiao Chen learned that it was Qin Shuirou and the three daughters who rushed to Jiutiantang from the Holy Palace.


    I''m afraid the three women are also worried about something unexpected happening to them. Hearing that the three women are now in Jiutian, Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face, and Tianyue, who was on the side, watched Xiao Chen hear that Qin Shuirou''s three women had arrived Afterwards, that sweet smile that couldn''t help showing, for some reason, Tianyue only felt sore in her heart.


    Even when Grand Master Tianyun spoke to him, Tianyue replied angrily.


    "Tianyue, go down and rest too, and come to the main hall tomorrow morning."


    "Hmph, I''m not tired, but some people probably want to go back to his gentle hometown." Hearing this, Tianyue snorted coldly.


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply, Tianyue turned around and left, looking at Tianyue''s leaving back, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled, what was this girl doing, she was fine just now.


    On the other hand, a strange look flashed in the eyes of Grand Master Tian Yun, and then he shook his head helplessly.


    I don''t know what happened to Tianyue, she suddenly became so angry, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care so much now, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters came to Nine Heavens all the way, Xiao Chen really wanted to hurry up meet them.


    At the moment, he didn''t think about Tianyue any more, after saying goodbye to Venerable Tianyun, Xiao Chen went straight to the residence of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    A residence was specially arranged for the three daughters, and during this trip, the Holy Palace also sent two saints to accompany them. When Xiao Chen arrived at the residence of the three daughters, as soon as he entered the backyard, he saw the three daughters sitting around the courtyard in the bamboo pavilion.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen happily stepped forward, originally intending to give the three girls a hug, but unfortunately, there was no hug, instead he waited for a reprimand.


    "Stop." Seeing Xiao Chen walking quickly, Qin Shuirou gave a soft drink.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen stopped involuntarily, and looked at the three women with some puzzlement, but at this time the three women''s expressions were cold and stern, and there was still a faint anger in their eyes, which seemed to be aroused.


    Sure enough, seeing Xiao Chen stop in his tracks, Qin Shuirou went on to say, "Do you still have us in your heart? You don''t even discuss with us about such a big matter as entering the sky. Have you ever thought that if you What happens in the sky, what should we do?"


    Apparently, the three girls were very angry about Xiao Chen''s self-assessment of entering the sky, and Xiao Chen was helpless about it. At that time, he had no choice at all.


    Facing the anger of the three girls, Xiao Chen comforted him softly, but this time, despite Xiao Chen''s words, the three girls just refused to give up. Even this time, Gu Lingyao firmly stood with Qin Shuirou and the vernacular. on the same front.


    Xiao Chen tried his best to coax the three girls, while on the other side, in Tianyue''s cave, Tianyue was sitting in the courtyard with an angry expression on his face.


    He kept cursing in a low voice, "Smelly Xiao Chen, dead Xiao Chen, you value sex over friends, don''t tell me I have no place in your heart, only to hear that my wife is coming, and I can''t wait to go ,I''m furious."


    Tianyue kept cursing, for some reason, after seeing Xiao Chen''s sweet smile because of the arrival of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Tianyue couldn''t help but want to get angry.


    When he was with him, Xiao Chen had never shown such a smile. For a while, Tianyue felt extremely appreciative, and when Tianyue kept scolding Xiao Chen angrily, a man who was about the same age as Tianyue , the girl with an extremely outstanding appearance strode into the courtyard.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1098

    The young girl who walked into the courtyard was also wearing the robe of the Holy Child of Jiutian. The girl''s name was Lan Ya, and she was the second saint of Jiutian. Her strength was second only to Tianyue among the younger generation of Jiutian.


    Moreover, perhaps because of their similar status and strength, Lanya and Tianyue have been very good friends since childhood, and this time Tianyue entered the sky, Lanya has been sweating for her.


    Today I just heard that Tianyue came back from the sky safely, and also successfully obtained the record of the emperor, so Lan Ya couldn''t wait and came to her door.


    Originally, he planned to congratulate Tianyue for getting the record of the emperor, but as soon as he entered the courtyard, Tianyue continued to curse something in a low voice with an angry expression on his face, and Lanya walked over with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, what''s the matter, who made our Tianyue saint girl angry?"


    At the beginning, she didn''t notice Lan Ya''s arrival, until after hearing this, Tian Yuedun immediately jumped up like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and said in a panic.


    "No, no."


    Tianyue was a little nervous, seeing this, the smile on Lanya''s face became even bigger, Tianyue had never had such an expression before, and for a while, Lanya became more sure that Tianyue must have something in her heart.


    Not in a hurry, Lan Ya walked slowly to Tianyue and sat down, and then she seemed to be chatting, but she kept asking Tianyue what was wrong.


    Under Lan Ya''s constant questioning, Tian Yue also told her that she was angry. Hearing that it was because of Xiao Chen, a strange look flashed in Lan Ya''s eyes.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Maybe Tianyue didn''t know why she was so angry, but Lanya knew very well that Tianyue, a little girl, might have...


    But it doesn''t break the point. It''s hard to say about Tianyue and Xiao Chen. After all, Tianyue, as the number one saint in Nine Heavens, can be said to be the goddess of the entire Celestial Clan. Moreover, the Celestial Clan is extremely xenophobic. So, Tianyue and It''s really hard for Xiao Chen to say, at least there will be a lot of resistance.


    In addition, neither party is aware of the other''s attitude. Even Tianyue is ignorant at this time, and she doesn''t even know why she is so angry. Therefore, Lanya didn''t point it out, but moved quickly. topic.


    Accompanied by Lanya, Tianyue''s mood also quickly improved. The two chatted and laughed in the dean. Of course, it was Tianyue who told Lanya that she and Xiao Chen were in the sky. experience.


    Seeing the smile on Tianyue''s face whenever Xiao Chen was mentioned, Lan Ya couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, this little girl is probably already in deep trouble.


    While Tianyue and Lanya were chatting, Xiao Chen on the other side finally comforted Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and let all the anger in their hearts dissipate.


    In fact, the reason why the three girls were so angry was entirely because they were worried about Xiao Chen, which warmed Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Because Tianyun Dazun promised to give him a great opportunity, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to leave Nine Heavens so soon. After all, this narrow escape, although he also got a lot of benefits, just like the ancient ghost withered vine tree The juice has improved Xiao Chen''s physical body a lot, but now there is still a big opportunity waiting for him, Xiao Chen will naturally not give up.


    Directly staying with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters in Jiutiantang, and in the early morning of the second day, in the hall of Jiutiantang, Tianyun Dazun and other three sub-sages of Jiutiantang gathered together. Wyatt was also present.


    There were only four people in the huge hall, and in front of the four of them, the golden ancient tablet was suspended in the air. In the end, Venerable Tian Yun personally opened the ancient tablet.


    What is recorded in this ancient tablet is the Record of the Emperor. With the opening of the ancient tablet, Rao Tianyun and other three sub-sages couldn''t help but get excited. This is what the Great Sage left behind. Inheritance.


    The ancient monument was opened, and soon, the contents of it were also presented in front of the four of them.


    The most numerous of them are naturally the various supernatural powers of the Celestial Clan, which are very complete from low to high, almost covering the supernatural powers of the Celestial Clan mastered by the Emperor His Holiness throughout his life.


    In addition, there are two more important records, that is, the records about the use and cultivation method of the seal of the Celestial Clan, and how to break through the Great Sacred Realm.


    The value of these two records is extremely high, especially the use and cultivation method of the mark of the Celestial Clan.


    As we all know, the source of power of the Celestial Clan all comes from the marks on their foreheads.


    Unlike the human race, the Celestial Race does not have a dantian, and the imprint on their foreheads is equivalent to the dantian of other races. It is born with it, and, with the improvement of the realm of cultivation, the power of this imprint will become stronger and stronger.


    How to use and cultivate the imprint on the forehead, for the Celestial Clan, this is directly related to the strength of the strength.


    It was hard to hide the excitement in their eyes, and the four of Tianyun Dazun looked at the records in front of them with surprise. After a while, Tianyun Dazun put away the golden ancient tablet, and then suppressed the inner excitement. Excitedly said, "Tianyue has made great achievements this time. With these, the strength of our Celestial Clan will skyrocket."


    Hearing the words of Great Venerable Tian Yun, the other two sub-sages also nodded in agreement, but at this time, Tian Yue spoke.


    "My lord, this disciple wants to copy the method of breaking through the Great Sage to the Holy Palace. After all, the Holy Son Xiao Chen is also responsible for getting the record of the Emperor this time. Without him, the disciple will definitely not be able to obtain it successfully." It was recorded by the emperor."


    Tianyue would actually speak for the Holy Palace at such a time, in fact, it was not so much for the Holy Palace, it was better for Xiao Chen, because in Tianyue''s heart, this trip to the sky was indeed thanks to Xiao Chen''s help .


    Originally, he wanted to give Xiao Chen more things, but, among the records recorded in the Emperor''s Records, only the records on how to break through the Great Sacred Realm were helpful to the Holy Palace.


    The other supernatural powers of the Celestial Clan and the methods of cultivating the imprint of the Celestial Clan are useless to the Holy Palace. Even if they are obtained, no one in the Holy Palace can practice them.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, only the record about breaking through the Great Sacred Realm helped the Holy Palace and Xiao Chen.


    Hearing what Tianyue said, Venerable Tian Yun and the other three looked at each other, and finally, one of the elders who looked like an old man spoke.


    "Is it about the record of breaking through the Great Sacred Realm? Well, let''s make a copy and give it to the Holy Palace, and I will thank that little boy Xiao Chen for his help this time."


    He didn''t reject Tianyue''s proposal. After all, the record about breaking through the Great Sacred Realm is not a secret, and there is no loss to Tianzu and Jiutiantang. It is not impossible to copy a copy to the Holy Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1099

    The three great venerables agreed to Tianyue''s proposal. After all, this record about breaking through the Great Sage Realm only pointed out the way, not that it would definitely help people break through the Great Sage Realm.


    It can even be said that those who can break through the Great Sacred Realm will break through sooner or later, and those who cannot break through the Great Sacred Realm, even if they know this, it is useless, because they do not have the qualifications to break through the Great Sacred Realm.


    Because of this, it is not a big deal to give the record of breaking through the Great Sacred Realm to the Holy Palace. Moreover, doing so can also send a favor to the Holy Palace, so why not do it.


    Regarding the record of breaking through the Great Sage Realm, Tianyun Dazun and the others are actually very entangled, because this thing, if you say it is precious, it is indeed precious, because the entire Northern Star Realm, there has never been anything about the Great Sage before. It can be said that the record of Taijiu in the Emperor''s Record is a priceless treasure.


    But precious is precious, but from other aspects, this thing is very tasteless, because even if you get it, you are not talented enough to break through the Great Saint Realm.


    Because of this, Great Venerable Tian Yun is very entangled with the record about the Great Sacred Realm, which is precious but worthless, or maybe it is because of this that Great Venerable Tian Yun and the others agreed to make a copy of this thing Send it to the Holy Palace.


    With the consent of the three great lords, Tianyue saluted happily and thanked her. The reason why she proposed to make a copy of this thing and give it to the Holy Palace was actually more because of Xiao Chen.


    Properly put away the golden ancient monument. The supernatural powers of the heavenly clan and the cultivation method about the imprint of the heavenly clan are, without exaggeration, the treasures of the Nine Heavens. The three sub-sages took care of it personally.


    Of course, as a hero, Tianyue successfully brought back the Tianhuanglu this time, and she is the number one saint of the Nine Heavens. Tianyue can naturally cultivate the supernatural powers in it at any time.


    Secretly opened the Tianhuanglu, and regarding the contents of the Tianhuanglu, the three of Tianyun Dazun did not tell anyone that these things are the foundation of Nine Heavens, and they will gradually be passed on to the many disciples below in the future.


    After staying in the hall for about two hours, the three Tianyun Danzun left, and Tianyue also left the hall.


    Originally, she planned to return to her own residence, but for some reason, Tianyue unexpectedly came to Xiao Chen''s residence by a strange coincidence.


    Standing outside the courtyard gate, a complex look flashed in Tianyue''s eyes. For some reason, she came here. Just when Tianyue was hesitating whether to go in, the courtyard gate was suddenly opened, and then, a A beautiful girl with twin ponytails came out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The girl is none other than Gu Lingyao. After what happened yesterday, the little girl has recovered her lively personality again, and she is no longer angry with Xiao Chen.


    Opening the courtyard door with bouncing jumps, but when she saw Tianyue standing outside the courtyard, Gu Lingyao was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to her senses, and smiled politely.


    "This senior sister is here to find brother Xiao Chen."


    Looking at the robes of the Saint Son of the Nine Heavens that Tianyue was wearing, Gu Lingyao naturally meant that she was looking for Xiao Chen, hearing this, Tianyue smiled a little far-fetchedly, "Well, I came to Xiao Chen for something. "


    I don''t know why, when facing Gu Lingyao, Tianyue always feels a little uncomfortable. With Tianyue''s character, she wouldn''t be like this at all, but there is no way, she just can''t control her nervousness.


    On the contrary, it was Gu Lingyao who stepped forward with great enthusiasm and personally brought Tianyue into the courtyard.


    In the backyard, Xiao Chen, who was cultivating at this time, saw Gu Lingyao bringing Tianyue, without thinking too much, he stood up to greet her, and introduced the girls to each other.


    After learning Tianyue''s identity, Qin Shuirou and the others greeted kindly, but Tianyue just nodded coldly, feeling a little nervous.


    Xiao Chen didn''t notice Tianyue''s abnormality, but Fairy Baihua saw some clues, but she didn''t say anything about it, instead she took the initiative to tell Xiao Chen.


    "Husband, the Holy Maiden of Tianyue came here to talk to you about something. If you talk, we will go down first."


    Very consciously, he led Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao out of the courtyard. After the three girls had left, Xiao Chen personally invited Tianyue to sit down in the gazebo in the courtyard, poured a cup of tea for Tianyue, and opened his mouth asked.


    "You need me for something?"


    Without Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Tianyue relaxed a lot. Hearing this, Dang even replied, "Why, can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?"


    Xiao Chen was taken aback by Tianyue''s words, what happened to this girl? Since I came back yesterday, I have been inexplicably angry, and today I speak with thorns, I don''t seem to have offended her, right?


    There were thorns in Tianyue''s words, which made Xiao Chen confused for a while, and he had the impression that he should not have provoked her.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s gloomy expression, Tianyue couldn''t help but smiled and said, "Okay, of course I have something to look for you, looking at you like that, it seems like you have been wronged a lot."


    Without the presence of Qin Shuirou and the three daughters, Tianyue really let go a lot. Then, Tianyue simply told Xiao Chen what the emperor had recorded, and finally told Xiao Chen that Jiu Tiantang was going to transcribe a copy of the The records of the Great Sacred Realm were sent to the Holy Palace.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse. The records about the Great Sacred Realm are indeed peerless treasures, only a fool would refuse.


    Immediately agreed, and then, the two of them were in the gazebo, perhaps because Xiao Chen was a little anxious, so Tianyue dictated the records about the Great Sacred Realm to Xiao Chen.


    In fact, there are only a few short sentences in the record about the Great Sacred Realm.


    "The realm of a great sage is above the sky. To become a great sage, in addition to the power of the original source, you also need to sail against the current and break through the sky."


    The meaning of these words is very simple. In order to break through the Great Sacred Realm, in addition to having enough original strength, one also needs to sail against the current and break through the sky.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen seemed to be thinking, "Sailing against the current, breaking the sky?"


    These two sentences are the key to breaking through the Great Sacred Realm, but for this so-called sailing against the current, breaking the sky, Xiao Chen has no idea at all, what is breaking the sky? What''s the meaning.


    Can''t figure it out, seeing this, Tianyue on the side smiled slightly, "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it, anyway, we are only in the Dao Emperor Realm now, let alone the Great Sage Realm, even the Holy Realm is far away What''s more, the meaning of these two sentences, maybe when we break through the sub-sage one day, we should be able to understand the truth, as for now, this question is left to the masters to comprehend by themselves."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1100

    Sailing against the current, breaking through the sky, these are the two most crucial sentences in the records about the realm of the great sage, but the current Xiao Chen still can''t understand the meaning of these two sentences.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t get entangled anymore. Indeed, now he only has a cultivation level of Xiaocheng Dao Sovereign Realm. It''s a bit premature to think about these things now.


    After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "What I''m saying is, it''s too early to think about these things now, at least we have to wait until we break through the holy realm before thinking about these issues."


    "It''s the best way. It''s really useless to think about it now. Let''s think about the things in front of us first. Your Majesty promised to give you a great opportunity. You have to be prepared." Hearing this, Tianyue also smiled.


    Hearing Tianyue talk about the great opportunity that Grand Master Tian Yun said, Xiao Chen immediately became interested. Xiao Chen has always been curious about the great opportunity that Grand Master Tian Yun said, after all, it is possible to make a sub-sage Dazun all called it a great opportunity, and it would definitely not be easy if you think about it.


    It happened that Tianyue was talking about this again now, Xiao Chen also asked casually, "Do you know what the great opportunity that Venerable Tianyun is talking about?"


    "Of course I know." Hearing this, Tianyue smiled.


    "Really? Then you tell me, so that I can be prepared." Xiao Chen said.


    Tianyue knew what the great opportunity that the Great Master Tianyun was talking about was, and under Xiao Chen''s questioning, she also told Xiao Chen the opportunity truthfully.


    According to what Tianyue said, the great opportunity that Venerable Tianyun spoke of should be Tiantian Leijie.


    There are many cultivation secret realms in the Nine Heavens, but there are only two cultivation secret realms that are truly unparalleled in the world and can be called the foundations of the Nine Heavens.


    One is the Tianyu Secret Realm, and the other is the Heavenly Thunder Realm.


    These two secret realms can be said to be the foundation of Nine Heavens, and the secret realm of Tianyu can be said to be the holy place for cultivation that all disciples of Nine Heavens dream of. It is not easy for a woman to enter the secret realm of Tianyu.


    Rao is Tianyue, the number one saintess of the Nine Heavens, but she has only entered the secret realm of the Heaven Realm twice, and each time she only stayed for less than ten days.


    But even so, the two Tianyu secret realms still gave Tianyue unimaginable benefits.


    As for the Tianlei Realm, as one of the two secret realms of the Nine Heavens, which is as famous as the Tianyu Secret Realm, it is naturally extremely extraordinary. Asked about it.


    This is not to say that the Tianlei Realm is not good, on the contrary, the Tianlei Realm is not inferior to the Tianyu Secret Realm in the slightest, and the reason for this is also because of the cultivation of the Celestial Clan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The biggest advantage of the Heavenly Thunder Realm is the cultivation of the physical body. As for the cultivation of the physical body, the Heavenly Thunder Realm can be said to be the best secret realm in the entire Northern Star Realm, not one of them.


    However, there are almost no people who cultivate the physical body among the Celestial Clan, because almost all the cultivation of the Celestial Clan is closely related to the imprint of the Celestial Clan, and they are all carried out around the imprint of the Celestial Clan. That body is together.


    Since no one cultivates the body, the Heavenly Thunder Realm will not have much effect on the Celestial Clan. Therefore, the Heavenly Thunder Realm is very deserted, and almost no one returns to pay attention to the Heavenly Thunder Realm.


    However, the preciousness and strength of the Heavenly Thunder Realm cannot be denied, because Li Wangzong and Wanshou Valley have proposed to Jiutiantang more than once, willing to pay a huge price in exchange for the Heavenly Thunder Realm.


    The Tianlei Realm is useless to the Celestial Clan, because the Celestial Clan does not cultivate the body, but to the Barbarian and Beast Clan, it is simply an invaluable treasure, especially to the Barbarian Clan.


    I remember that the most recent time was twenty years ago when a sub-sage from the Liwangzong came in person and was willing to exchange the two hidden secrets of the Liwangzong for the Heavenly Thunder Realm. It can be seen that Li Wangzong coveted the Tianlei Realm, and it can also be seen how powerful the Tianlei Realm is.


    Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refinement Battle Body is very strong, so the help from the Sky Thunder Realm to Xiao Chen is undoubtedly huge.


    He told Xiao Chen about the Tianlei Realm in detail. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also secretly became excited. Now that his Hundred Refining Battle Body has reached the limit of the second level of Jade Dirty Realm, if this Tianlei Realm is as Tianyue said So-so, how likely is it that I will break through the third heavenly body realm during this trip.


    Think about it, if the Hundred Refining Battle Physique breaks through the third heavenly body realm, then even if compared with Tonghuang, the first saint son of the Liwangzong, his physical body will not be much inferior.


    There was some anticipation in her heart, and seeing the light in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Tianyue said with a smile, "Besides, no one has entered the Heavenly Thunder Realm all year round, and there are a lot of Heavenly Thunders accumulated in it, which is completely enough for your physical body to cultivate, so Said, this time, it took a big advantage, if Emperor Tong finds out, I''m afraid he will be jealous of you."


    Today''s Tianlei Realm is definitely the best time to practice because no one has entered it all year round. At this time, the first person to enter feels that he can get unexpected benefits.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and really wanted to see what kind of expression Tonghuang would have when he learned that he had entered the Tianlei Realm.


    The two were chatting in the courtyard, while on the other side, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters were sitting together, Gu Lingyao looked at Fairy Baihua with a puzzled expression and asked.


    "Sister Baihua, why did you drag us out?"


    Fairy Baihua pulled the two of them out by force before, Gu Lingyao was very puzzled, upon hearing that, Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "I said you didn''t feel Yue Yue''s attitude towards her husband that day?"


    Fairy Baihua is indeed a smart woman, but it was only the first time she saw Tianyue, and she already felt Tianyue''s feelings for Xiao Chen, so she pulled Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao away.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, a light flashed in Gu Lingyao''s eyes, and she said with some surprise, "Sister Baihua means that the Holy Maiden Yue liked brother Xiaochen that day?"


    "Impossible, she is the number one saint in Nine Heavens, does she even like brother Xiao Chen?"


    Gu Lingyao was pleasantly surprised that Tianyue might fall in love with Xiao Chen. Hearing the little girl''s words, Bai Hua Fairy smiled bitterly, "You girl, now people are coming to snatch your elder brother Xiao Chen, why are you so happy here? Woolen cloth?"


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that a person like Tianyue would fall in love with brother Xiao Chen, hey." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao laughed.


    It didn''t mean to be jealous, as Gu Lingyao''s voice fell, Qin Shuirou on the side sighed helplessly and said, "The number one saintess of the Nine Heavens has fallen, should I say that my husband is a playful person, or is he charming?" It''s too big, even Tianyue can''t resist it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1101

    When he was in Tianhe Continent, Xiao Chen had made an agreement with the three girls, but now, another Tianyue appeared, and for a while, the three girls didn''t know how they felt.


    As far as jealousy is concerned, it''s not true, because it goes without saying that a woman like Tianyue has a high vision. She can fall in love with Xiao Chen, which actually proves Xiao Chen''s charm. If it was another woman, three The woman would definitely not agree, but the other party was Tianyue, and the three women couldn''t even get jealous.


    Just like Gu Lingyao, this little girl, don''t say anything jealous, after learning that Tianyue also likes Xiao Chen, the little girl is so elated.


    As Qin Shuirou finished speaking, Fairy Baihua sighed softly and said, "But I don''t think my husband has much interest in Tianyue."


    "Forget it, let''s take a look first, I think Tiantian Yue is not a casual woman, let''s see what she says first." Hearing this, Qin Shuirou said lightly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest in Tianyue, and Tianyue''s feelings for Xiao Chen were still hazy up to now, so the two of them hadn''t made it clear yet, and Fairy Baihua and the three daughters planned to take another look.


    Didn''t know that the three women had seen Tianyue''s careful thoughts, on the other side, after Xiao Chen chatted with Tianyue for a long time, Tianyue said goodbye and left, and Xiao Chen personally sent her outside the courtyard.


    After sending off Tianyue, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou returned to the backyard, and they didn''t mention anything about Tianyue, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t think much about it. At this time, all Xiao Chen''s thoughts were about the Tianlei Realm things.


    According to what Tianyue said, being able to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm this time is indeed a great opportunity for Xiao Chen. In the Heavenly Thunder Realm, Xiao Chen must find a way to improve his physical body qualitatively.


    For Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen agreed very much, it was rare to have such an opportunity, if he could not raise the Hundred Refining Battle Body to the third heavenly body realm, then it would be a waste of this excellent opportunity.


    Knowing the preciousness of this opportunity, Xiao Chen began to prepare for the Tianlei Realm in the following time, and a day later, Master Tian Yun sent someone to find Xiao Chen.


    Following the Nine Heavens Saint, Xiao Chen came all the way to the Nine Heavens Hall. When Xiao Chen arrived, in the hall, Tian Yun and Tian Yue were already waiting.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Venerable Tian Yun said indifferently, "Have Tian Yue told you about the Tianlei Realm?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "En, I''ve said it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    It was not surprising that Venerable Tianyun knew that he had already understood the Tianlei Realm, but seeing Xiao Chen nodding, Venerable Tianyun continued.


    "There is no time limit for you to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm this time, as long as you can withstand the attack of the Heavenly Thunder, you can practice as long as you want, so the longer you can persist, the more benefits you will definitely get , try your best."


    For Xiao Chen, Master Tian Yun has taken great care of him. Not only did he let Xiao Chen enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm, he even didn''t set a time limit. He could practice for as long as Xiao Chen wanted, as long as he could withstand the turmoil in the Heavenly Thunder Realm. Ray will do.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and thanked him, and afterward, Venerable Tian Yun didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took Xiao Chen to the Tianlei Realm, with Tian Yue walking beside him.


    As one of the two secret realms of the Nine Heavens, the entrance of the Heavenly Thunder Realm is naturally a forbidden area. There are four Saints from the Nine Heavens who are in charge of guarding it. is entered.


    This time, under the personal leadership of Master Tianyun, Xiao Chen and his party were naturally not hindered, and they arrived at the entrance of the Tianlei Realm very smoothly.


    Standing in front of the entrance, Great Venerable Tianyun said, "The entrance has already been opened, you take this token, if you can''t hold on in the Tianlei Realm, crush the token to return, go."


    As a result, Venerable Tianyun handed over the token, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen cupped his hands in thanks, then nodded to Tianyue, and then strode into the Tianlei Realm alone.


    With Xiao Chen''s entry, the entrance was closed, and Venerable Tian Yun left directly with Tian Yue, the opportunity had already been given to Xiao Chen, as for how much benefit he could get, it still depended on Xiao Chen''s own ability.


    Although the world of Tianlei is extremely extraordinary, it is not easy to persevere in it. Tianlei tempering the body is not something ordinary people can bear, and if you are a little careless, you may be seriously injured, or even It''s not surprising to be bombarded to death by Tianlei, everything depends on Xiao Chen''s own ability.


    Take Tianyue away, and bring Tianyue all the way to the entrance of Tianyu Secret Realm.


    Looking at Tianyue, Grand Master Tianyun said seriously, "The situation in the Northern Star Realm will soon change drastically, and now the first saint sons of the major sub-sacred sects have entered the place of heritage inheritance to retreat, Thinking about waiting for them to leave the customs, there will definitely be a leap in strength, so, Tianyue, you can''t fall behind."


    The great changes in the Northern Star Realm are coming, and all the first saints have entered the secret realm of the foundation to retreat.


    Among the major sub-sage sects in the Northern Star Realm, they all have their own hidden secrets. Of course, there is no such thing as the Holy Palace. Zongmen compared.


    But fortunately, Xiao Chen got the chance to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm by mistake this time, which can be regarded as making up for the lack of the Holy Palace.


    By arranging Xiao Chen to enter the Tianlei Realm and Tianyue to enter the Tianyu Secret Realm, Nine Heavens is obviously preparing for the upcoming drastic changes.


    Hearing the words of Grand Master Tian Yun, Tian Yue smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, Grand Master, I will not fall behind anyone."


    "This is the best. These are the supernatural powers of the heavenly clan recorded in the records of the emperor, and the first law of the imprint cultivation method. You take it and practice together in the secret realm of the heaven." Smiling slightly, he took out two pieces of Jade Stones and handed them to Tian Yuedao.


    She specially chose a few for Tianyue to practice with her celestial clan supernatural powers, and then gave a few instructions, and Tianyue entered the secret realm of Tianyu.


    Little did he know that Tianyue had entered the secret realm of Tianyu, at this time Xiao Chen had already entered the Tianlei Realm through the entrance.


    The entire world of thunder and lightning seems to be the end of the world, the ground is scorched black, not a single blade of grass grows, the sky is filled with thick black thunderclouds, and thunder and lightning are faintly visible in the black clouds.


    Just when Xiao Chen entered the Heavenly Thunder Realm, without any warning, a thunderbolt fell from the sky and struck Xiao Chen fiercely.


    The strong electric current made Xiao Chen feel numb for a while, but fortunately, the thunder here is not irresistible, without any hesitation, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, his figure slowly rose in mid-air, and then, one after another Thunder fell from the sky and struck Xiao Chen continuously.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1102

    With his eyes closed, his figure was suspended in mid-air, and thunder after wave continuously bombarded Xiao Chen''s body. The power of these thunders was not weak, and if Xiao Chen hadn''t been physically strong, it was obviously unbearable.


    I finally understand why there is no one in the Nine Heavens who cares about such a heaven-defying secret realm.


    There are not many people in this Celestial Clan who practice the physical body, and the physical body is not strong enough. Let alone using the Heavenly Thunder Realm to cultivate, it is difficult to even bear the baptism of the Heavenly Thunder. Become an existence that no one cares about.


    However, the Sky Thunder Realm is a bit tasteless to the Celestial Clan, but to Xiao Chen, it is definitely a supreme treasure, especially for the cultivation of the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    It''s only been a while, only a quarter of an hour after entering the Heavenly Thunder Realm, Xiao Chen already felt the strengthening of his physical body.


    Although it was only a tiny bit, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that his physical body was constantly being strengthened, and, with the baptism of the sky thunder, the magazines in his body were also being continuously eliminated from his body. From the pores, drops of black liquid are already gushing out.


    Such a terrifying effect made Xiao Chen much more confident in breaking through the third heavenly body realm of the Bailian Battle Body.


    However, the effect is good, but this taste is really uncomfortable. There are so many thunders, almost without the slightest interval, and the equal feeling is really unbearable.


    Moreover, the most terrible thing was that with the continuous falling of these thunders, Xiao Chen''s body was almost completely numb.


    No wonder Venerable Tian Yun said just now that although the Heavenly Thunder Realm is against the sky, how much benefit can be obtained depends on one''s own ability.


    That''s right, if you can''t stand the baptism of this thunder, then naturally you won''t get any benefits.


    But these things didn''t exist for Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen could bear the pain, so, facing these thunder attacks, Xiao Chen was not at all unhappy, on the contrary he was a little excited.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, as long as his strength can be enhanced, it is nothing at all to suffer a little pain, as long as it is not.


    The sky thunder world became extremely lively because of Xiao Chen''s arrival. The countless sky thunders seemed to wake up completely, and they kept falling on Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was more like a lunatic. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Xiao Chen and Tianyue entered the Tianlei Realm and Tianyu Secret Realm respectively, and both of them were preparing for the upcoming great changes in the Northern Star Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Now the situation in the Northern Star Realm is almost clear. The Holy Palace, Nine Heavens, Liwangzong, and Taishenzong are all four-party alliances, while Yegui Pavilion, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, and Motianjiao are three-party alliances.


    The seven sub-sacred sects have formed two major alliances. As a result, a great battle that will sweep the entire Northern Star Realm is obviously not far away, and this battle is also doomed to the future situation and direction of the entire Northern Star Realm.


    Not knowing what was happening in the outside world, at this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to be completely immersed in the cultivation of the Heavenly Thunder Realm.


    And three days after Xiao Chen entered the Tianlei Realm, the Great Master Tianyun left Nine Heavens and headed towards the Holy Palace.


    A not-so-big space ship secretly left Nine Heavens, and sitting on it was none other than one of the three sub-sages of Nine Heavens, His Majesty Tian Yun.


    Not only Tianyue Dazun, Taishenzong and Liwangzong also set off with a starship on this day, heading straight for the Holy Palace, and the people sitting on it were also the sub-sacred realm Dazun.


    The one who came from the Taishenzong was Lord Yaden who was already familiar with the Holy Palace, and the one who came from the Liwangzong was also the Lord Bayue who had had contact with the Holy Palace.


    At the same time, the Sadaya Sacred Sect sent Yasheng Dazun to the Holy Palace, naturally to discuss the details of the alliance, and at the same time, the Holy Palace had already made preparations for this four-way meeting.


    The meeting this time is different from the past. In the past, everyone just sent some saints, and at most it was just the exchange of saints and saints. The great venerable met in person, so naturally, he should attach great importance to it.


    In the Holy Palace, the entire Holy Palace, including the Tianchen Continent, was under full martial law at this time. Dozens of saints were dispatched to various places in the Tianchen Continent, responsible for monitoring every move of the entire Tianchen Continent.


    Moreover, in the holy palace, corresponding arrangements have already been made in order to welcome the great lords of the three sub-sacred sects.


    Time passed day by day, and seven days later, Great Master Bayue of the Li Wangzong arrived first, Xiao Sheng invited himself to greet him and arranged a residence for him.


    Ten days later, Great Lord Yaden of Taishenzong arrived, and Xiao Sheng also greeted him in person.


    Half a month later, the most distant Nine Heavens Tianyun Great Venerable arrived, so, after half a month, the Grand Masters of the Four Great Sub-Saint Sects finally gathered together.


    After resting for one night, the meeting is scheduled to be held the next day. The meeting place is naturally set in the main hall of the holy palace, the holy hall.


    Speechless for a night, this night, the Holy Palace was extremely quiet, and many disciples of the Holy Palace were cautious, not daring to make the slightest mistake, there is no way, in the current Holy Palace, there are all the great masters of the four great sub-sacred sects , in this extraordinary period, anyone who dares to tell lies in vain will definitely seek death.


    Not only the disciples of the Holy Palace, but also those who came with Yaden and the other three great lords, were extremely low-key and quiet at this time, and they almost didn''t go out of the gate.


    There is no other way, the meeting of the great masters of the four major sub-sacred sects is too oppressive. It is no exaggeration to say that this meeting will determine the future pattern of the Northern Star Realm.


    This night made everyone in the holy palace feel extremely long, and amidst the torment of many people, the first ray of sunlight finally fell on the earth.


    And the holy palace also started to act like a waking monster with the scatter of this ray of sunlight.


    An elder with a semi-holy cultivation level kept coming in and out of the temple, making final preparations for the meeting of the sub-sages.


    At this time, in the center of the temple, a total of seven expensive jade tables and chairs were visited. The exquisitely carved tables and chairs made people know at a glance that their prices were absolutely extraordinary.


    At the same time, on the table, fine wine, spiritual fruit, side dishes, etc. are all available, obviously intending that when the great lords are discussing, they will not be too boring.


    People kept coming and going into the temple, and it was not until an hour later that the temple became quiet, and all the semi-sacred elders all retreated, but around the temple, there were a total of twenty saints from the holy palace. Be on guard, the twenty holy venerables will block the water around the entire temple. With such a force, it may be difficult for even a fly to fly in.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1103

    Twenty holy venerables guarded the surroundings of the temple, which shows how much importance Xiao Sheng and the other four patriarchs attached to this meeting.


    Not only that, there are saints guarding around the temple, and on the periphery, there are ten holy halls led by Chen Ling, Long Qing and other saint sons, especially the entrance of the sanctuary, which is heavily guarded , no one is allowed to approach.


    The preparations are all ready, and the first to appear outside the temple are the four ancestors Xiao Sheng, Meng Jie, Bing Lian, and Ran Deng. After the four of them appeared, not long after, Grand Master Tian Yun, Ya Dun Great Master and Great Master Ba Yue also came one after another, and behind them were some saints and elders from the three major sects.


    Everyone met outside the temple, and then walked into the temple together. Of course, there are only seven people who are eligible to enter the temple today. Wait outside the temple.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The seven sub-sages entered the temple together and sat backwards according to the order of their seats. The seven jade tables and chairs visited in a circle, and there was no distinction between the main seat and the second seat. This is normal, after all, all the sub-sages were present , If you want to say who is the master and who is the second, I am afraid that it will attract dissatisfaction from other people.


    After taking their seats, the three of Tianyun Great Venerable looked at Binglian and Randeng unconsciously, because they had never seen each other before, and upon noticing the gazes of the three, Xiao Sheng took the lead and said with a smile.


    "Everyone, I''ll introduce you when I come here. These two are also the ancestors of my holy palace, Binglian and Randeng."


    For a long time, the Holy Palace has only shown the strength of the two sub-sage masters to the outside world, but today, the Holy Palace has not retained their strength. In this way, Binglian and Randeng can naturally show up up.


    Xiao Sheng said it easily, but when these words stopped in the ears of the three of them, there was a hint of surprise.


    After all, although they all guessed that the Holy Palace should hide some power, they didn''t expect that they would directly hide the two sub-sages. The meaning of this is completely different.


    You know, the two sub-sages and the four sub-sages are completely different concepts.


    If there were only two sub-sage masters in the previous holy palace, then the other six sub-sacred sects like Jiutiantang might not have taken the holy palace seriously.


    After all, the two sub-sage masters have just broken through the sub-sacred realm. This is just a little fearful for the other six sub-sacred sects, but it is not a threat. If they are determined to destroy the holy palace, they can still do it. arrived.


    But it''s different now. The Holy Palace has four sub-sages, even if they are all new to the sub-sage realm, their strength has already doubled.


    In this way, the threat to the Holy Palace will be greatly increased, at least the Great Venerable Tian Yun and the others will not dare to take it lightly.


    Slightly taken aback, the three of them nodded to Binglian and Randeng, as a greeting.


    At the beginning of the four-party alliance, Shenggong had already shown its fangs. The two sub-sages made Shenggong''s status in the hearts of the three of them instantly improved a lot.


    Looking at the subtle changes in the eyes of the three, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, this effect is what he wants, otherwise, if the Holy Palace is underestimated, it will not be of any benefit to the future alliance.


    After a short period of shock, Master Yaden said with a smile, "The Holy Palace really likes to surprise people, the four sub-sages, I have been waiting so hard to hide it."


    "Haha, Lord Yaden was joking. The Holy Palace was first established, so it is natural to take precautions before it happens." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    After a few words of courtesy to each other, Great Master Ba Yue said, "Okay, let''s talk about the alliance first. Our four alliances, Yegui Pavilion, Wanshou Valley, and Motian Temple are also allied. See Coming to the Northern Star Realm is indeed about to usher in a big battle."


    The establishment of the two alliances is not just related to the Seventh Asia Saint Sect. You must know that there are many affiliated forces under the Seventh Asia Saint Sect.


    It can be said that the establishment of the two major alliances now also forcibly divides all the forces in the Northern Star Realm into two lineups.


    Maybe there used to be a layer of window paper separating many forces, but I believe that this layer of window paper will be pierced soon, and once there is no such window paper, then the many forces will naturally be separated. There is no need to estimate anything, and the North Star Realm will be completely messed up. Of course, this is also a process that needs to be experienced in reshuffle.


    Hearing the words of Great Master Ba Yue, everyone nodded slightly. Since the alliance is an alliance, it is natural to consider the division of interests.


    Originally, if there were only two sub-sages in the holy palace, then the benefit of the holy palace would be the least in this battle, but now there are four sub-sages in the holy palace. It is not enough to divide their interests. After all, the strength of the Holy Palace is no longer something that everyone can manipulate.


    Thinking of this, the three of Tianyun Dazun fell into silence, but Randeng Dazun said with a smile.


    "Our holy palace has some ideas here, let me tell you about it."


    "Great Lord Ran Deng, please tell me." Hearing this, Lord Yaden smiled and said.


    "This time, there will be a battle between our Sifang and Yegui Pavilion and other three sub-sacred sects. If we lose, then there is no need to talk about everything, because losing is tantamount to destruction, but if we win, what will happen to the interests of the three Yegui Pavilion sects?" Allocation, that''s the end point we should be discussing."


    "What I mean by the Holy Palace is that each of our four families will get 20%, and the remaining 20% ??will be distributed to the major forces below."


    Lord Ran Deng said slowly, in fact, the idea of ??the Holy Palace is very simple, that is to share equally, if this wins, each of the four families will get 20% of the benefits, which is 80% in total, and the last 20% will be distributed to the four families The major forces below.


    In this way, the four families eat meat, and the people below can also drink soup, which can be regarded as the fairest distribution plan.


    Originally, according to the power of the Holy Palace before, it was impossible for the Tianshengzong, Jiutiantang, and Liwangzong to agree to such a division, because the Holy Palace was divided as much as them, but now, the Holy Palace has shown its true strength. So the three parties had to think carefully.


    If too little is given to the Holy Palace, then the Holy Palace will definitely not agree.


    Without immediately agreeing, the three of Tian Yun Dazun fell into silence, as if they were really thinking about the gains and losses of such a distribution.


    The temple fell into silence, and everyone did not speak. While meditating, they raised their glasses and drank a sip of fine wine from time to time. It was not until about half a quarter of an hour later that the Great Master Tianyun of Nine Heavens spoke first.


    "I, Nine Heavens, agree with the plan of the Holy Palace. This division is indeed the fairest, and I believe it will be the most convincing."


    Great Master Tian Yun was the first to express his agreement. Hearing this, Great Master Yaden and Great Master Ba Yue looked at each other, and then both of them had helpless smiles on their faces.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1104

    Lord Yaden and Lord Bayue both showed wry smiles. Since Jiu Tiantang had agreed to Sheng Gong''s dislike, they naturally had nothing more to say.


    Moreover, the most important point, as Venerable Tian Yun said, the resentment given by the Holy Palace is indeed the fairest and the most convincing, basically there is no reason to object.


    Of course, what is more critical is the strength displayed by the entry of the Holy Palace.


    If there were still only two sub-sages, Xiao Sheng and Meng Jie, in the Holy Palace today, then Lord Yaden and Lord Bayue would definitely not agree to such a plan.


    The reason is very simple, because the strength of the Holy Palace is too weak, how can it be possible to share the same benefits as the three parties of Taishenzong?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But it''s a pity that the power displayed by the Holy Palace today is enough to share the benefits with the three of them. The four sub-sages, this is an existence that no one can ignore.


    Everyone is very clear about the right to speak only when one''s own strength is strong.


    After a wry smile, Great Master Yaden and Great Master Ba Yue also spoke one after another.


    "My Taishenzong also agrees."


    "Li Wangzong also agrees."


    The four parties all expressed their agreement, and in this way, the division of interests after this battle was also finalized. Seeing this, the four of Xiao Sheng all smiled slightly, and the result was already the best.


    After confirming the division of interests, the next thing is much simpler. When the sub-sages are discussing, the outside world is responsible for guarding the ten holy halls outside the sanctuary. At this time, Long Qing and Chen Ling are standing together. On a mountain outside the sanctuary.


    The scenery of the sanctuary was beautiful, but at this moment, the two of them didn''t care much, with calm expressions, Chen Ling spoke indifferently.


    "Third Brother has been in Nine Heavens for more than a month."


    "Well, even Shui Rou and the others have been gone for more than half a month." Hearing this, Long Qing nodded and replied.


    At the beginning, the three siblings went to Tianshengzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang respectively. Now Chen Ling and Long Qing have returned, but Xiao Chen still stays in Jiutiantang.


    It''s not that he''s worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, but it''s just that after not seeing each other for such a long time, Chen Ling and Long Qing will naturally miss him a little.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Chen Ling sighed lightly and said, "After all, the holy palace has just been established, and the foundation is still too weak. I heard that the first saint sons of other sub-sacred sects have entered the secret realm of foundation, but The Holy Palace doesn¡¯t have any hidden secrets, alas¡­¡­¡±


    The foundation of the Holy Palace is too poor. When the war is about to break out, the sub-holy sects such as Jiutiantang have already opened the secret realm of the foundation, but the Holy Palace has not.


    Although the Holy Palace has also opened all the cultivation secret realms to the saints and saints for free, but compared with the foundation secret realms, these ordinary cultivation secret realms are still a bit inferior.


    "It''s impossible, but if we can win this battle, we should be able to change the situation." Long Qing said.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Chen Ling to reply, Long Qing looked at the sky and continued.


    "When can we go back?"


    Long Qing and Chen Ling came from the same place. When they first came into contact with the Northern Star Realm, Xiao Chen had actually asked which continent Chen Ling''s hometown was, but unfortunately, it was neither. Chen Ling''s hometown was not within the Northern Star Realm. .


    The North Star Realm is already vast enough, but in Chen Ling''s eyes, the North Star Realm cannot yet represent this world, because there is a wider world beyond the North Star Realm, and his and Long Qing''s hometown is there.


    For her hometown, Long Qing actually didn''t have much impression, upon hearing this, Chen Ling said lightly.


    "It''s not the time yet, the Holy Palace is not strong enough yet."


    The Holy Palace is not strong enough, people can''t figure out what Chen Ling said, even Long Qing didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask too much, since Chen Ling said so, let him listen to him.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this anymore, I will definitely go back, but compared to my hometown, what I care about now is the Holy Palace and my current life." With a smile, Chen Ling said lightly.


    The four-party talks lasted for three full days. During these three days, the sub-sages of the four sub-sage sects discussed all the details of the alliance.


    In the end, at the end of the third day, all the sub-sages reached a complete consensus, and made a blood alliance on the main square outside the temple, announcing the official establishment of the alliance.


    Just five days after the alliance of the four major sub-sacred sects including Shenggong was announced, the three major sub-sacred sects including Yegui Pavilion, Wanshou Valley, and Motian Temple also announced the formal establishment of their alliance .


    In this way, the seven sub-holy sects in the Northern Star Realm have formed two camps in the true sense at this moment, and the formation of these two camps has also made the situation in the Northern Star Realm more tense. Many saint-level sects below even chose to stand in line. For a while, battle clouds enveloped the entire Northern Star Realm. Everyone knew that a shocking battle that had never happened before might not be far away.


    In a battle of this scale, the holy sects are nothing but cannon fodder, and only the seven sub-sacred sects can really play the leading role, and only they can control the direction of the whole situation.


    He didn''t know what was happening outside at all. In the Heavenly Thunder Realm, time seemed to have stopped. Every moment, Xiao Chen was under the attack of Heavenly Thunder.


    Two full months have passed, two months have passed since entering the Sky Thunder Realm, and at this time, Xiao Chen''s entire body has been covered by a black film.


    This film is the impurities in Xiao Chen''s body, which was washed out during the body quenching process of the sky thunder, and then attached to Xiao Chen''s epidermis.


    Impurities were constantly being removed, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s physical strength was also growing steadily.


    The Hundred Refined Battle Physique has already reached the limit of the second level of jade viscera, and now it has endured two months of thunder tempering in this Heavenly Thunder Realm. Now Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refined Battle Physique has reached the limit reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    The breakthrough was only a few days away, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and persisted.


    Another three days passed, and on this day, there was a muffled noise from Xiao Chen''s body, and then the black film around his body was wiped away. With the disappearance of this black film, a body appeared in the sky like a baby was born.


    The Hundred Refining Battle Physique has finally broken through and reached the realm of the third heavenly body.


    After breaking through the realm of the heavenly body, Xiao Chen''s physical strength has obviously undergone a qualitative change. Although from the outside, Xiao Chen''s body has not changed much, but it is more delicate, and the lines of the muscles are more obvious. It looks like it was carved with a knife.


    Not a burly figure, but with smooth lines, giving people a feeling full of explosive power.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1105

    After more than two months of cultivating in the Heavenly Thunder Realm, Xiao Chen''s hundred-refined combat body finally broke through the third heavenly body realm.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help but be surprised by the terrifying power of the Hundred Refined Battle Body that had reached the realm of the Heavenly Body. It seemed like a breakthrough that was just one step away, but compared to the realm of the second level of Jade Viscera, The realm of the heavenly body is really much, much stronger.


    With a punch, ripples appeared in the space like the surface of water, and for this punch, Xiao Chen didn''t use any spiritual power, only physical power.


    A smile couldn''t help showing on his face, the breakthrough of the Hundred Refining Battle Physique made Xiao Chen''s strength skyrocket by a notch.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If it was said that he was only able to compete with the other number one saints before, then now, Xiao Chen was completely unafraid of the number one saints of the Northern Star Realm.


    It only took a few years for Xiao Chen to catch up head-on, and successfully caught up with the number one saints who had been famous in the Northern Star Realm for many years. If this was changed in the past, it would be unimaginable for anyone.


    Just when Xiao Chen was secretly happy because of the successful breakthrough of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, suddenly, Xiao Chen felt that his own cultivation base was ready to move without warning.


    "Cultivation is about to break through?" His face couldn''t help being overjoyed. Originally, he only planned to break through the Hundred Refinement Battle Physique, but who would have thought that double happiness would come, and even his cultivation would break through at this time.


    This is also thanks to the sky thunder in the sky thunder world, although the bombardment of these sky thunders makes people very painful, but the pure energy contained in this sky thunder washes Xiao Chen''s body from the inside out over again.


    All the impurities were sent out, and the breakthrough in cultivation naturally came naturally.


    Sitting cross-legged, Xiao Chen broke through the Dao Emperor Realm Dacheng barrier with little effort and easily, and his cultivation also climbed to the Dao Emperor Dao Realm Dacheng level.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help but be overjoyed by the double breakthrough of the Hundred Refined Fighting Physique and cultivation base.


    After that, it took another three days for Xiao Chen to stabilize his cultivation base and Hundred Refined Battle Body that he had just broken through. Only in this way did he leave the Heavenly Thunder Realm.


    After crushing the token given to him by Master Tianyun, the figure Xiao Chen said instantly disappeared in the Tianlei Realm, and appeared in the Nine Heavens in a blink of an eye.


    After more than two months, Xiao Chen left the Sky Thunder Realm. Just when Xiao Chen appeared at the entrance of the Sky Thunder Realm, one of the Nine Heaven Saints who was in charge of guarding the Sky Thunder Realm appeared In front of Xiao Chen, he said indifferently.


    "Your Majesty has ordered you to leave the Heavenly Thunder Realm and leave on your own."


    Hearing what the saint said, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, nodded, and then left straight away.


    Although Xiao Chen still wanted to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm again, after all, being in it was indeed of great benefit to his cultivation, but Xiao Chen also knew that one should not be too greedy, allowing himself to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm once, this It was already Tianyun Dazun who wanted to thank himself.


    Therefore, even though he was somewhat reluctant to part with the Sky Thunder Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and left here directly, heading towards the courtyard where Qin Shuirou''s three daughters lived.


    Since he didn''t leave, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou had naturally been waiting in Jiutiantang. When Xiao Chen returned to the courtyard, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou who came to inquire secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that my husband has gained a lot in the past two months." Seeing the uncontrollable smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Fairy Baihua smiled softly.


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Xiao Chen also laughed loudly and said, "Haha, the harvest is indeed not small, it can be called double happiness."


    In front of the three women, Xiao Chen didn''t need to hide anything at all, he calmly expressed the joy in his heart, the breakthrough in both his battle physique and cultivation base, this is naturally something to be happy about.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Qin Shuirou also laughed softly, "Then congratulations, husband."


    "Haha, let''s go, let''s talk in the room." With a smile, he pulled the three girls along, and the four of Xiao Chen came to the front hall.


    After sitting down once, Xiao Chen first asked him about what had happened in the past two months of retreat, and the three girls naturally told Xiao Chen about it without reservation.


    First of all, the most important thing is naturally the establishment of the two major alliances, followed by hesitation about the establishment of the two major alliances, and the situation in the Northern Star Realm has become more and more tense.


    Now the alliance formed by the four families of Shenggong, Nine Heavens, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong, and the alliance formed by Yegui Pavilion, Motian Temple, and Wanshou Valley have already had many conflicts.


    People from the two alliances frequently clashed. Although the scale was not large, and there were no saints or sub-sages to take action, judging from all signs, a war between the two alliances was inevitable.


    The establishment of the two major alliances, Xiao Chen didn''t find it strange, it was a preordained event, and then Xiao Chen heard about Wen Tianyue''s situation.


    I didn''t know that Tianyue had entered the secret realm of Tianyu, it was at this time that the three daughters of Qin Shuirou told Xiao Chen, but Tianyue left the customs three days earlier than Xiao Chen, and she came to find Xiao Chen yesterday, and learned that Xiao Chen was still there In the world of Tianlei, he left.


    Speaking of Tianyue, the eyes of the three women were all strange. In fact, when Tianyue came yesterday, it was not as simple as the three women said.


    Tianyue did come, and indeed came to look for Xiao Chen, but after learning that Xiao Chen hadn''t left the customs, Tianyue didn''t leave, and talked with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters for a long time. What, outsiders don''t know, only the four girls know.


    The Tianda Alliance was established, and there was constant friction between each other. The situation in the North Star Realm became more and more tense. Tianyue also left the secret realm of Tianyu three days ago. This is what happened during Xiao Chen''s retreat.


    It can be said that in just over two months, the situation in the Northern Star Realm has completely changed.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen finally said, "Since that''s the case, we should make preparations and return to the Holy Palace. Let''s leave tomorrow."


    The time of staying in Nine Heavens has also continued, it is time to leave, but hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao revealed a bright smile and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave for the time being."


    "En? Why?" Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously.


    "Of course someone is blocking you. Tonghuang, the first son of Liwangzong, is here." Gu Lingyao laughed.


    Emperor Tong came to Nine Heavens? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but he quickly guessed something, looked at the three women, and said with a strange expression, "Did Emperor Tong come because of the matter in the Sky Thunder Realm?"


    "Exactly, I don''t know where Tonghuang heard that my husband entered the Tianlei Realm. He came here half a month ago in a rage, and insisted on asking Jiutiantang to give an explanation. It seems that he is very angry." Baihua Fairy laughed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1106

    Sure enough, he came here for the affairs of Tianlei Realm. Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but smile. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou on the side said helplessly, "Husband, this Emperor Tong is obviously holding back his anger." , will definitely come to trouble you, you still laugh."


    "Haha, of course I know this, but when my husband thinks of Emperor Tong, he can''t help it, haha." Hearing this, Xiao Chen simply burst out laughing.


    When he learned how much Li Wangzong valued the Heavenly Thunder Realm, Xiao Chen wondered what expression Tong Huang would have when he found out that he had entered the Heavenly Thunder Realm.


    Now it''s really fulfilled my conjecture, and no matter where Tonghuang got the news, just say that he traveled all the way to the Nine Heavens, it can be seen how much jealousy is in his heart .


    Think about it, for this Tianlei Realm, Li Wangzong has discussed with Jiu Tiantang many times, and is willing to pay a huge price in exchange for Tianlei Realm, but unfortunately, Jiu Tiantang has never agreed.


    Unable to exchange for Tianlei Realm, Li Wangzong did not give up, and then negotiated with Jiutiantang to allow people from Liwangzong to enter Tianlei Realm to practice, and would also give the same conditions in exchange.


    But unfortunately, Nine Heavens still did not agree.


    Everyone in the Liwangzong wanted to enter and practice in the Heavenly Thunder Realm that they dreamed of, but in the end, the first person to enter would be Xiao Chen. The emperor couldn''t accept it.


    The King of Power offered such a generous price, and Jiu Tiantian didn''t agree, but in the end, Xiao Chen was allowed to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm for nothing. It can be said that it was a chance for Xiao Chen.


    Tonghuang was burning with jealousy, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing loudly at this, after more than two months of retreat, Xiao Chen can be said to have no fear of Tonghuang at all.


    Even if Emperor Tong really came to trouble him, Xiao Chen was not afraid, if there was a real fight, it would be hard to say who would win.


    Just when Xiao Chen was laughing loudly, suddenly, there was a roar from outside the courtyard, "Xiao Chen, come out, I know you are here."


    This roar was full of strong anger, but apart from that, there was actually a touch of envy.


    He was extremely angry with Xiao Chen, but he was extremely envious. Don''t think about it, the person who came was naturally Tong Huang. He didn''t expect this guy to come to his door so soon. It seems that he has been paying attention to the situation in the Tianlei Realm.


    Hearing the angry shout, Xiao Chen smiled and glanced at Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, then got up, and walked towards the gate of the courtyard first, while the three daughters followed closely behind Xiao Chen.


    Opening the courtyard door, one can see the angry Tonghuang at a glance, still in a burly figure, but at this time, Tonghuang looks like a wronged little daughter-in-law, looking at Xiao Chen''s face, not knowing what to do To describe it, there are anger, jealousy, and envy. All kinds of expressions are intertwined, making Tonghuang''s face extremely wonderful.


    Facing the enraged Emperor Tong, Xiao Chen was not at all nervous, and spoke first.


    "Son of Tonghuang, why did you come to Nine Heavens? Haha, it''s rare to see each other. Come on, you and I must have a good drink today."


    Xiao Chen was very enthusiastic, as if he didn''t notice Tong Huang''s anger at all. At the same time, while speaking, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but grab Tong Huang''s right arm, and forcibly dragged him into the courtyard.


    Originally, he came here to trouble Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would be so enthusiastic, being forcibly pulled by Xiao Chen, Emperor Tong was a little confused, but soon came back to his senses, glared at Xiao Chen and shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, let me go, I''m here to trouble you, I''m here to fight you."


    Tonghuang yelled angrily, but Xiao Chen completely ignored him, and dragged Tonghuang all the way to the backyard, and then asked Qin Shuirou and his three daughters to prepare the food and drinks.


    In the bamboo pavilion in the backyard, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Tonghuang''s angry shout at all, he pushed him on the chair, then sat down beside Tonghuang, and said while pouring wine for Tonghuang.


    "Son of Tonghuang, what are you doing? Even if you want to fight, you have to wait until the wine is finished. Back then in Baimo Continent, you and I left before we had time to drink. Today, you have to fight!" Have a good drink."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen was the first to lift it up and was caught. As soon as he raised his head, he did it directly. Seeing this, although Tong Huang was angry in his heart, he didn''t refuse and drank it all in one gulp.


    To say that Tong Huang is indeed a straightforward person, but he is obviously not Xiao Chen''s opponent at this wine table. After a few drinks, the jealousy in Tong Huang''s heart dissipated a lot, and in the end, he even chatted with Xiao Chen Get up and pour out bitter water.


    Angry, he came to look for Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that he would be forced by Xiao Chen to sit down and drink, after a few glasses of wine, Tong Huang''s anger quickly dissipated, and he looked like a good brother with Xiao Chen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sitting around not far away, seeing Tong Huang''s sad face telling Xiao Chen the pain in his heart, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters couldn''t help covering their mouths and chuckling, and Gu Lingyao couldn''t help saying .


    "This man is so stupid, he didn''t even see Brother Xiao Chen''s plan."


    Xiao Chen never thought of fighting Tong Huang, because he had no objection at all, so he forced Tong Huang to sit down and drink, and this Tong Huang was also straight-tempered, without any scheming, drinking and drinking, in his heart The anger actually disappeared.


    Originally, a big battle was resolved so easily by Xiao Chen. Of course, it was also because this was Emperor Tong. If it was someone else, there would be no way to fool him so easily.


    Drinking one cup after another, Tong Huang said to Xiao Chen with an aggrieved face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, do you know how long I have been thinking about entering the Heavenly Thunder Realm? In order to be able to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm to practice, I have been to Nine Heavens dozens of times. Gao, but the Nine Heavens just don¡¯t agree.¡±


    "Brother Xiaochen, I feel bitter. What do you mean by the Nine Heavens? That day, the Thunder Realm was just showing off, and their Celestial Clan didn''t train their bodies, so why didn''t they let us barbarians practice it? It''s a win-win for everyone." situation."


    While drinking, Tonghuang kept complaining, seeing his appearance, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh, the number one saint son of the mighty Wangzong still had the time to feel wronged and complain.


    Tonghuang was really yearning for Tianlei Realm too much. After drinking all night, Tonghuang was directly drunk and passed out. This is also because he didn''t use his own spiritual power to hangover. Yes, of course, Tonghuang is obviously bent on getting drunk today.


    Sad, fell asleep, and in the drowsiness, Tonghuang still stammered and said, "Hi, brother Xiao Chen, do you know that when I heard that you entered the Tianlei Realm, it felt like your own The woman in my life slept in another man''s bed, do you know that I..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1107

    Already drunk and unconscious, Tong Huang was still complaining, but after hearing his complaints, Xiao Chen was already covered in black lines. This guy compared the Tianlei Realm to his own woman.


    With a helpless smile, Xiao Chen then summoned two servants to help Emperor Tong into the guest room. These two servants were specially recruited by Jiutiantang to take care of himself and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    Following Tong Huang''s departure, Xiao Chen also returned to his room, but Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were still waiting for him.


    As soon as she entered the room, Gu Lingyao said with a smile, "Brother Xiao Chen, you are really there, but that Emperor Tong is indeed too stupid."


    "You little girl, Tonghuang is a bit straighter. Besides, I don''t blame me for this matter. There is no enmity between me and him, so we can sit down and drink together. You really think he is stupid. It''s fucked up." Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen scolded with a smile.


    Tonghuang has a straight temper, but he is definitely not stupid. It would be strange if a fool can be the number one holy son of Liwangzong. The reason is what Xiao Chen said first, so it is not surprising at all I, Tonghuang himself, also understand that the reason why he came back today is just because of jealousy in his heart.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xiao Chen thought of those words Tonghuang said after he was drunk, it was like his own woman slept in another man''s bed, fortunately Tonghuang could say it.


    Tonghuang''s matter was easily settled. Early the next morning, Tonghuang woke up, and Xiao Chen was also practicing in the courtyard early. Seeing Tonghuang approaching, Xiao Chen stood with his sword back, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Tonghuang, you must have drunk too much yesterday."


    "Haha, I made Brother Xiao laugh, I laughed." Hearing this, Tong Huang smiled a little embarrassedly, but his appearance was a bit simple and honest.


    After getting in touch with Emperor Tong yesterday, Xiao Chen didn''t have any hatred for him, on the contrary, he felt that this person was good, and he should be a person worthy of friendship. Therefore, Xiao Chen also planned to help Emperor Tong once, so he said with a smile.


    "Brother Tonghuang, I thought about it last night. It is not impossible for you to enter the Tianlei Realm."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Tong was overjoyed immediately, stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Chen''s arms, and said excitedly, "Really, brother Xiao didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course not, but Brother Tonghuang, why don''t you let me go first?" Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Tong let go of Xiao Chen, but those big eyes were still locked on Xiao Chen full of expectation, facing Emperor Tong''s gaze, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Actually, I think that if brother Tonghuang wants to enter the Tianlei Realm, it would be better to go to Tianyue Saintess. As long as he can convince Tianyue Saintess, and if Brother Tonghuang is willing to pay some price, then I think Nine Heavens should not refuse again."


    It is indeed a good way to start with Tianyue, and Xiao Chen is still somewhat sure of persuading Tianyue, as long as Tianyue can be made to speak occasionally, the sub-sages who want to come to Nine Heavens will not say much of.


    "Holy Maiden of Tianyue? It''s a good idea, but brother Xiao, me and Holy Maiden of Tianyue..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tong Huang hesitated for a moment and thought it was feasible, but for He also has no confidence in convincing the Holy Maiden of Tianyue.


    Seeing Emperor Tong''s hesitant look, Xiao Chen naturally knew what he wanted to say, and immediately smiled and said, "Brother Tonghuang, I will go with you. I believe that with the two of us going out together, the chance of success will be higher."


    Tong Huang originally wanted to win Xiao Chen over. After all, Xiao Chen was the number one saint son of the Holy Palace, and with two number one saint sons coming forward, the chances of convincing Tianyue were naturally much higher.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen agreed to go together, Tong Huang immediately showed joy, and then, Xiao Chen said something to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and left with Tong Huang.


    All the way to the outside of Tianyue''s cave, here, Xiao Chen and the two met Tianyue. For more than two months, Tianyue also gained a lot in the secret realm of Tianyu. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Tianyue''s face unexpectedly There was a flash of shyness, but it was only a flash, Xiao Chen didn''t notice it.


    When the three of them sat down, it was still Xiao Chen who spoke, and told Tianyue what he wanted in the future. Hearing this, Tianyue turned to look at Emperor Tong, without saying anything, but said directly, "Holy Son of Emperor Tong wants to enter Tianlei Realm, I don¡¯t know what price I can pay?¡±


    He didn''t directly refuse, upon hearing this, Emperor Tong was overjoyed immediately, and then discussed with Tianyue. As for Xiao Chen, sitting next to the two of them, there was no room for him to intervene.


    In the end, after some haggling, Tianyue agreed to Tong Huang''s request, but the details still need to be decided by the great masters.


    There are two reasons why Tianyue agreed to Emperor Tong. One is naturally because of Xiao Chen, and the other is because of the current relationship between Jiutiantang and Liwangzong.


    With Tianyue''s approval, Tonghuang was naturally happy. In the next few days, Tonghuang, Tianyue, and Xiao Chen often got together. Of course, there were also three daughters of Qin Shuirou, but Xiao Chen was surprised. Yes, the third daughter actually had a good time with Tianyue. Most of the time, she drank with Tong Huang by herself, while the fourth daughter gathered around and whispered.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sometimes, Xiao Chen wanted to join in, but was rejected by the four girls. I really don''t know what the four girls are up to.


    After five days in a row, Tianyue finally persuaded Tianyun Dazun to let Tonghuang enter the Tianlei Realm. After receiving the news, Tonghuang was naturally excited and entered the Tianlei Realm without delay. .


    Tonghuang was able to enter the Heavenly Thunder Realm as he wished, but to be honest, because Xiao Chen had already entered the Heavenly Thunder Realm at this time, the power of the Heavenly Thunder was much less, and the effect of Tonghuang''s cultivation in it must not be as good as that of Xiao Chen That''s all right, but even so, Tong Huang was overwhelmed with excitement.


    After solving the matter of Emperor Tong, Xiao Chen was also preparing to leave Jiutiantang, but who would have thought that Tianyue would also go along with him, calling it "lose the holy palace to see".


    Regarding this, although Xiao Chen was puzzled, he didn''t say a few words. After all, the great masters of Nine Heavens didn''t say anything, so what could Xiao Chen do.


    There was no other way, the group had to take Tianyue with them, left Nine Heavens, and headed towards the Holy Palace.


    The starship traveled through the starry sky. It was nothing at first, but on the third day, Xiao Chen suddenly received a message from the Holy Palace, and it was a message from Xiao Sheng himself. The content of the message was very simple , with only one command.


    "Yeguige attacked the spirit veins of Baimo Continent. Go there immediately. It would be best if you can kill the person coming from Yeguige. If you can''t, maybe keep the spirit veins."


    The simple order made Xiao Chen have to change his destination and head towards Baimo Continent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1108

    Yegui Pavilion attacked the top-quality spiritual vein on Baimo Continent. Xiao Chen was no stranger to this top-grade spiritual vein, because Xiao Chen personally snatched it back from Li Wangzong.


    Since the establishment of the two major alliances, such sneak attacks and small-scale conflicts are not uncommon, and it can even be said that they have become commonplace.


    Not only the Yegui Pavilion will sneak attack on various properties under the name of the Holy Palace, but the Holy Palace will also send people to sneak attack the properties and spiritual veins under the name of the Yegui Pavilion. This is not uncommon.


    Apart from himself, Qin Shuirou and their four daughters, Xiao Chen also had two saints accompanying him on this trip. This power was not considered weak, but Xiao Chen did not dare to be careless.


    If it was before, the Seventh Asia Saint Zongmen might have estimated some face, but now, the face has almost been completely torn, so this face is naturally useless.


    It is not clear how strong the Yegui Pavilion''s sneak attack on the Baimo Continent''s spiritual veins is, Xiao Chen dare not underestimate the enemy, because if he is a little careless, he may be surrounded and killed.


    Being able to besiege and kill a number one holy son, such a thing, both Yegui Pavilion and Shenggong would be very willing to do it.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen did not take the trip to Baimo Continent lightly at all. Of course, Xiao Sheng also told Xiao Chen that if he encountered any danger, he could choose to evacuate instead of fighting Ye Guige.


    "What is their purpose in attacking the spiritual veins of Baimo Continent by the Yegui Pavilion? To take down that spiritual vein? But Baimo Continent is the territory of the human race, so what if the Yegui Pavilion is taken? It is destined to be unbearable." "In the starship, everyone sat around together, Xiao Chen said with some doubts.


    All the people living on the Baimo Continent are human races, even if there are some other races, they are only a small part. In this way, what is the purpose of the Yegui Pavilion to attack the spiritual veins of the Baimo Continent? Even if the spirit vein is captured, it will definitely be impossible to defend.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao on the side said, "Could it be to lure you into the urn? Deliberately lure people from the Holy Palace to come to the rescue, and then besiege and kill them in one fell swoop?"


    "It''s possible, but no matter what, I have to go and see the situation." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said.


    What Gu Lingyao said is very possible, but even so, I still have to go to Baimo Continent to take a look. Moreover, Xiao Chen casually glanced at Tianyue, and Tianyue, the number one saint, was accompanying her. The Night Ghost Pavilion must have been unexpected.


    The first thing to do now is to figure out how powerful Ye Ghost Pavilion is in attacking Baimo Continent this time. If they can resist, Xiao Chen doesn''t mind keeping them completely in Baimo Continent. I can ask for help like the Holy Palace.


    In fact, Ye Guige''s action seemed to put Xiao Chen and the others in a dilemma, but on the other hand, it was also very dangerous to Ye Guige himself.


    Because if the Yegui Pavilion wants to use the spiritual veins of Baimo Continent as a bait to surround and kill the strong people from the Holy Palace who come to rescue, this is certainly a very good plan, but if the people from the Holy Palace are too strong, or Shenggong has noticed, then these Yegui Pavilion powerhouses who attacked Baimo Continent may have nowhere to escape. After all, they can be said to have penetrated behind the enemy''s rear, and it is difficult to get any other support at all.


    Xiao Chen and others are not far from Baimo Continent, which may be the reason why Xiao Sheng sent them a letter. Three days later, the starship of Xiao Chen and his party landed in Baimo Sacred Sect.


    The person who came out to greet him was an elder of the Baimo Sacred Sect. From his mouth, Xiao Chen learned that the lord of the Baimo Sacred Sect had led a group of strong men from the Baimo Sacred Sect to the front line, and was resisting the attack of the Yegui Pavilion .


    According to the news from Baimo Sect Master, the attack this time was not from the Yegui Pavilion, but from a holy sect below the Yegui Pavilion, called the Ghost King Sect.


    There was a saint leading them, hundreds of disciples, and nearly a hundred deacons and elders. At this time, the patriarch of Baimo Shengzong was leading people to fight fiercely with them. For now, the spiritual veins are still in the hands of the human race.


    Didn''t Ye Guige do it himself, upon hearing this, Xiao Dust fell silent, Ghost King Zong? A mere holy-level sect dares to go all the way into the territory of the human race? Want to court death?


    Some people don''t believe that the Ghost King Sect alone has such guts, Xiao Chen can''t help but hesitate. Behind the Ghost King Sect, there might be a more powerful existence, right? Or it was really as I thought, the Yegui Pavilion did this to surround and kill the powerful people from the Holy Palace who came to rescue them.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen looked at the elder of the Baimo Sacred Sect and said, "Earlier, the Great Master told me that the Baimo Sacred Sect is building a cross-boundary teleportation array, has it been completed?"


    Xiao Sheng told Xiao Chen before that on many continents occupied by the Holy Palace, cross-boundary teleportation arrays are now being built, so that they can support each other more conveniently.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder replied, "Holy Son, the cross-boundary teleportation array is still under construction, and it should be completed in the next few days."


    The cross-boundary teleportation formation is about to be completed, which is good news for Xiao Chen. In this way, if anything happens to the Baimo Continent, the Holy Palace can also come to support it immediately.


    If there is a cross-boundary teleportation formation, then Xiao Chen will not be afraid of the siege of the Yegui Pavilion. Even if the Yegui Pavilion has planned a siege, as long as there is a cross-boundary teleportation formation, the powerhouses of the Holy Palace will soon be able to When the time comes, turn around and kill the people from Yegui Pavilion and Ghost King Zong.


    Of course, it is still uncertain whether it is the plan of Yegui Pavilion, or it is just Ghost King Zong''s own idea.


    If it''s the latter, then Ghost King Zong''s move is definitely looking for death, and if it''s a strong one, then Ghost King Zong is just a decoy.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally decided to go to the spiritual vein to have a look at the situation, and at the same time told the elder to complete the construction of the cross-boundary teleportation array as soon as possible, and notify himself as soon as it was completed.


    After giving some instructions, on the same day, Xiao Chen led everyone to rush towards the direction of the top-grade spirit veins. At the same time, a city a hundred miles east of the top-grade spirit veins had already been occupied by the ghost king sect. It was captured, and the Ghost King Sect used this city as a fulcrum to continuously attack the spirit veins.


    It is called Haofeng City. This city is not big. At this time, it is in the City Lord''s Mansion of Haofeng City. At this time, the City Lord''s Mansion has completely become the residence of the Ghost King Sect, but at this time, in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion However, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect stood respectfully at the lower head, and in front of him, a Saint of the Night Ghost Pavilion sat on a high seat.


    Sure enough, there is a strong man from the Yegui Pavilion here, but the strong man from the Yegui Pavilion has never shown up during the fierce battle for several days. All along, it has been the fierce battle between the Ghost King Sect and the Baimo Sacred Sect, so Baimo Shengzong Sovereign Sovereign naturally didn''t know the existence of Yegui Pavilion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1109

    Just as Xiao Chen was worried, the strong man of the Yegui Pavilion was indeed here, sitting on the main seat, the strong man of the Yegui Pavilion looked at the Suzerain of the Ghost King Sect as a matter of course and said.


    "How about it, the people from the Holy Palace still haven''t shown up?"


    "Returning to my lord, the people from the Holy Palace still haven''t appeared, and I''m wondering if the Holy Palace will give up this top-quality spiritual vein?" Hearing this, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect said respectfully.


    Hearing the words of the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect, the saint in the Yegui Pavilion smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, the Holy Palace will not give up. You still follow the plan and attack every day, but you can''t capture the spirit veins. You just need to put enough pressure on Baimo Shengzong."


    Hearing the words of the sage of the Yegui Pavilion, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect naturally did not dare to say anything, and after accepting the order respectfully, he withdrew from the main hall.


    In fact, the plan of the Night Ghost Pavilion was similar to what Xiao Chen had guessed, they really wanted to surround and kill all the people from the Holy Palace who came to support them, and the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect knew this very well.


    However, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect is still a little worried, because this plan is too dangerous. After all, the Holy Palace is not a fool. If the Holy Palace is aware of any clues, then the Holy Palace is likely to launch a counter-siege.


    At that time, in the depths of Baimo Continent, within the territory of the human race, the members of the Ghost King Sect and the powerhouses of the Yegui Pavilion may really have nowhere to escape.


    After all, Sacred Palace definitely has an advantage over Yegui Pavilion because it is in the Baimo Continent and it is the territory of Sacred Palace. The support of Sacred Palace is obviously faster than Yegui Pavilion.


    I was very worried. It was like despising walking on a tightrope. If I was not careful, I would die without a place to bury him.


    Unaware of the worries in the hearts of the Suzerain of the Ghost King Sect, after he left, the saint in the Yegui Pavilion also got up and left, and then came to the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Since the Ghost King Sect captured Haofeng City, the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion has been turned into a forbidden area by the Yegui Pavilion. Except for the people in the Yegui Pavilion, no one else is allowed to enter, including the Ghost King Sect Master.


    Therefore, regarding everything in this backyard, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect also knows nothing.


    All the way to the backyard, in the backyard at this time, you can see that several talisman masters of the Yegui Pavilion are busy, and there are many strong Yegui Pavilion guarding around, including two saints .


    Yegui Pavilion actually arranged three saints in Baimo Continent. With the arrival of this saint, the other two saints also walked over. Looking at them, the saint asked.


    "How about it, when will it be completed, I guess the support troops from the Holy Palace will arrive soon."


    Hearing this saint''s words, another Yegui Pavilion saint smiled and said, "Don''t worry, it can be completed in five days at most."


    "Okay, that''s good. When the time comes, we will not only be able to take the absolute initiative, but even if there is something to do, we can retreat calmly." Hearing this, the saint said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the conversation between the three of them, if Xiao Chen was present at this time, he would be surprised to find that the Yegui Pavilion actually carved a cross-boundary teleportation formation in Haofeng City, and it seems that it should be almost completed.


    Describe the cross-boundary teleportation array. As for where this teleportation array leads to, there is no doubt that it is naturally the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    The biggest disadvantage of Yeghouge''s original plan to besiege the support troops of the Holy Palace is the geographical factor, but if there is such a cross-boundary teleportation array, it will be completely different.


    At that time, the experts from the Night Ghost Pavilion will be able to rush to the Baimo Continent through this cross-boundary teleportation formation in an endless stream. At that time, even if the Holy Palace sends reinforcements, it may be difficult to resist.


    It has to be said that the Night Ghost Pavilion is indeed far-reaching, and it is also cruel. It is indeed rich and powerful to build a cross-boundary teleportation array for support just to besiege the support troops of the Holy Palace.


    You know, the construction of the cross-boundary teleportation array is very expensive, and this cross-boundary teleportation array can only be used as a one-time use, because it is impossible for the Yegui Pavilion to stay in the Baimo Continent all the time, as long as it receives the support of the Holy Palace Troops, then all the people in Yegui Pavilion will definitely evacuate, and by then, this cross-boundary teleportation array will be destroyed.


    It is indeed courageous, but Ye Guige may not have imagined that not only they created a cross-boundary teleportation array on Baimo Continent, but also the Holy Palace.


    It can be said that the cross-boundary teleportation array built by the Holy Palace in the Baimo Continent is too quintessential. If there is no cross-boundary teleportation array, the conspiracy of the Night Ghost Pavilion will indeed succeed, but it is hard to say now, because Both sides have cross-boundary teleportation arrays, so the result is unpredictable.


    However, in any case, the cross-boundary teleportation array built by the Night Ghost Pavilion has indeed brought a lot of threats to the Holy Palace. Of course, all this depends on whether the Holy Palace can quickly He realized that if he could detect it at the first time, with the cross-boundary teleportation array carved by the Holy Palace in Baimo Shengzong, he would be able to resist the Night Ghost Pavilion immediately.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Both parties entered and exited by means, and at the same time as the Yegui Pavilion joined in the construction of a cross-boundary teleportation array, one day later, Xiao Chen and others secretly arrived at the top-grade spiritual vein.


    Because of the attack of the Ghost King Sect, the mining of the spiritual veins has been tentatively scheduled, so the human workers in charge of mining have been arranged to a safe area behind. At this time, only the strong men of the Baimo Sacred Sect exist in the spiritual veins.


    Xiao Chen and the others came in secret, and only Baimo Sect Master knew about it. At this time, in a secret room in the city next to the spirit vein, Xiao Chen and his party sat together with Baimo Sacred Sect Master.


    They asked about the situation of the war, and the Patriarch of Baimo Shengzong also answered truthfully.


    "The Ghost King Sect''s offensive is very fierce. They come to attack almost every day. There were times when I could barely hold on, but in the end I managed to keep the spirit veins as fulfilled as my mission."


    The patriarch of Baimo Shengzong seemed very proud of being able to keep the spiritual vein, but Xiao Chen remained skeptical about it.


    Several times he almost couldn''t hold on, but in the end he managed to hold on. Is Baimo Shengzong too tenacious, or is it intentional that the Ghost King Sect has some purpose?


    He secretly guessed in his heart, but on the bright side, Xiao Chen did not say it out loud. After all, the Sect Master of Baimo Shengzong led the people to fight again, and it was already extremely hard work. There is hard work without credit, Xiao Chen naturally would not strike at this time The enthusiasm of the suzerain of Baimo Shengzong.


    After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen asked the question he was most concerned about, "Is there anyone who found the Night Ghost Pavilion?"


    "Not for the time being, there have always been only members of the Ghost King Sect. I think this may be the action of the Ghost King Sect." Hearing this, the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong replied.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1110

    Is it just Ghost King Zong''s own actions? Hearing the words of the Patriarch of the Baimo Sacred Sect, Xiao Chen fell silent. Although there is no indication that the actions of the Ghost King Sect were directed by the Yegui Pavilion behind the scenes, and there is no evidence to prove that the strong man of the Yegui Pavilion is in Baimo. Mo mainland.


    However, Xiao Chen''s self-awareness told himself that this matter must not be simple. It is impossible for a mere Ghost King Sect to have the courage to go deep into the territory of the Holy Palace directly, and dare to fight endlessly with the Baimo Sacred Sect so grandly.


    All the actions of the Ghost King Sect seemed to be telling Xiao Chen that I am right here, waiting for the support from your Holy Palace to come.


    The behavior of Ghost King Zong gave people the feeling that they seemed to be waiting for the support from the Holy Palace to arrive, but just relying on a little Ghost King Zong, how could he have such confidence? You know, if the Holy Palace wants to destroy the ghost Wang Zong, it is really a simple matter.


    Not to mention the holy palace, even if it is a stronger holy-level sect, it is not difficult to destroy the ghost king''s sect, because there is only one saint in the whole ghost king''s sect. They are all at the bottom.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons, so Xiao Chen didn''t relax at all because of the words of the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong, on the contrary, he became more and more dignified.


    Xiao Chen didn''t speak, and the Patriarch of Baimo Sect didn''t dare to speak, so after everyone was silent for a while, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Don''t expose our existence, how do you fight these few days, we will not show up for the time being."


    Not going to show up for the time being, everything will remain as it is, let Ghost King Sect and Baimo Sacred Sect continue to fight fiercely, of course this is only temporary, Xiao Chen needs some time to prepare.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although the Patriarch of Baimo Sect didn''t know Xiao Chen''s purpose, he still nodded respectfully in response.


    Hidden at the spiritual vein, no one except Baimo Shengzong knew the existence of Xiao Chen and others. Although everyone was puzzled by Xiao Chen''s hiding, they didn''t ask much, including Tianyue. Temperament, waiting for Xiao Chen''s further instigation.


    Outside, the Baimo Sacred Sect and the Ghost King Sect were still fighting fiercely every day, and the Ghost King Sect also came to attack every day, as if they were going to die endlessly.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about this. He looked like three days had passed, what Xiao Chen cared most about was the cross-boundary teleportation array in the Baimo Holy Sect. Almost every day, Xiao Chen had to personally inquire about the cross-boundary teleportation Array has not been completed.


    In this way, he hid in Lingmai City for five days, until the sixth day, Baimo Shengzong finally sent back the news that the cross-boundary teleportation array had been completed.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Chen finally showed joy on his face. Qin Shuirou and the others were confused about this, and they didn''t care about the battle ahead. So excited, here''s what to do.


    Not too much, after learning that the cross-boundary teleportation formation was completed, Xiao Chen sent a message back to the Holy Palace that day. Everyone thought that Xiao Chen was contacting Xiao Sheng, but they didn''t know that Xiao Chen was contacting the Holy Palace. Quanlan, the seventh saint among the ten holy sons and saints of the palace.


    In charge of the Lan Temple, in the Holy Palace, after Quan Lan received Xiao Chen''s subpoena, it was difficult for Quan Lan at first, but she didn''t think too much about it. After talking about the matter with Xiao Sheng, she got Xiao Sheng''s consent. According to Xiao Chen''s deacon, Lan immediately rushed to Baimo Continent.


    Xiao Chen''s message to Quan Lan was very simple, there was only one sentence, "I need five talisman masters."


    Among the ten holy sons and saints in the holy palace, Quan Lan is the most special one, because she is the only talisman master among the ten holy sons and saints. No, it should be said to be a talisman master now.


    After Xiao Chen won the inheritance of the Tianyan Sect, Quan Lan, as a talisman master, could naturally cultivate, and in the past few years, Quan Lan was almost in retreat, and the cultivation base of the talisman array was also in the Tianyan Sect With the help of inheritance, a rising tide lifts all boats.


    Moreover, with the support of Tianyanzong''s inheritance, under the orders of Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, the Lansheng Palace controlled by Quan Lan has now become the Fushi Temple among the top ten temples.


    Now if you want to worship Lan Shengdian, you must be a talisman master, so Lan Shengdian has also become the talisman master hall in the holy palace.


    He personally led people to the Baimo Continent. Because of the existence of the cross-boundary teleportation array, it is very convenient to go from the Holy Palace to the Baimo Continent. Therefore, after only one day, Quan Lan personally took the five Lan Sheng The talisman masters of the temple rushed to Lingmai City.


    According to Xiao Chen''s prior instructions, the arrival of Quan Lan and others was naturally kept strictly confidential, and no one knew about it.


    After meeting Xiao Chen, Quan Lan bowed her hands and said, "Senior Brother Xiao."


    Because of the establishment of the Holy Palace, the previous relationship is no longer used, and Xiao Chen, as the first holy son of the Holy Palace, can naturally be regarded as Quan Lan''s senior in terms of seniority.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "Junior Sister Quan, you will have to work harder this time."


    "Senior brother, what are you talking about? Brothers and sisters from the same school, how dare the younger sister disobey the order of the senior brother." Hearing Xiao Chen''s politeness, Quan Lan immediately said dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled loudly, and then told Quan Lan about his plan.


    According to what Xiao Chen thought, the reason why Quan Lan was called to Baimo Continent was because Xiao Chen wanted to build a talisman array in the spirit veins. This talisman array has only one requirement, that is, it must be hard, at least able to resist Several saints attacked violently for several days.


    It can withstand the attacks of several saints for several days. If this kind of talisman array was used before, Quan Lan would definitely have no way to build it. It''s not what it used to be, as long as she is given enough time, she can arrange it.


    So, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Quan Lan didn''t hesitate, but said seriously, "I need at least five days."


    "That''s no problem, but the process of drawing the talisman must be kept secret, and no one else can know about it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    Everything must be kept secret, Quan Lan nodded upon hearing that, although she didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do, Quan Lan trusted Xiao Chen very much, Quan Lan didn''t have the slightest doubt about Xiao Chen''s order.


    Discussed with Quan Lan about the details of drawing the rune array, and finally, Xiao Chen asked Quan Lan to start drawing the rune array immediately.


    "Junior Sister, it''s up to you this time. I wanted you to take a rest, but time is running out..." Looking at Quan Lan, Xiao Chen said seriously.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t let you down. Brother, just wait for my good news." Hearing this, Quan Lan replied with a smile. left.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1111

    Xiao Chen had no doubts about Quan Lan''s talisman array cultivation. Since he could become one of the top ten holy sons and saintesses in the Holy Palace as a talisman array master, Quan Lan would obviously not be a person with mediocre qualifications.


    Coupled with the help of Tian Yanzong''s inheritance in the past few years, Xiao Chen believed that as long as Quan Lan was given enough time, she would definitely be able to build a talisman array that could withstand the attacks of the saints.


    The talisman master is terrifying, and when it comes to the ability to kill the enemy by leaps and bounds, then the talisman master is definitely ranked first.


    Of course, the talisman master also has its own shortcomings, that is, it is very weak against the enemy in front of the battle. If you want the talisman master to truly display his ability, you must give it enough time. This is the shortcoming of the talisman master.


    But no matter what, Xiao Chen was secretly relieved by Quan Lan''s arrival.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen and the others still did not show up, and with the help of the Patriarch Baimo Shengzong, Quan Lan and the others secretly built a huge talisman array in Lingmai City.


    To be honest, the Patriarch of Baimo Sacred Sect has been very nervous these past few days, not because of the attack of the Ghost King Sect, but because he has to face two holy sons and daughters of the Sacred Palace at the same time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Just one Xiao Chen had already put a lot of pressure on the suzerain of Baimo Sacred Sect, but now another Quan Lan came, and because of Xiao Chen''s order, the suzerain of Baimo Sacred Sect would be by Quan Lan''s side almost all the time, which made him He was very nervous.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and Quan Lan obviously don''t care about the thoughts of the patriarch of the Baimo Sacred Sect. Although he is a strong man in the holy realm, Xiao Chen and Quan Lan really don''t care about his status .


    In this way, five days passed quietly without any change. During these five days, the attack of Ghost King Sect still did not stop. The three saints in the pavilion gathered in the backyard, looking at a cross-boundary teleportation formation in front of them, all three of them had a sneer on their faces.


    "It''s done. Only the people from the Holy Palace will take the bait. I just don''t know if there will be any big fish this time."


    "Haha, don''t worry, no matter how bad it is, a few saints will definitely be killed. Of course, it would be even better if someone from the top ten sons and daughters of the Holy Palace came."


    With this cross-boundary teleportation array, the three saints of Yegui Pavilion have a lot of confidence, and at the same time as these three are secretly happy, in Lingmai City, Quan Lan lived up to everyone''s expectations in five days and successfully sent Xiao The defensive rune array that Chen needs has been described.


    This defensive rune formation is called the Dragon Tortoise Sacred Formation, and it is a top-level holy rune formation recorded in the inheritance of Tianyan Sect. According to Quan Lan, this formation is enough to withstand the attacks of several saints for three days.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was very satisfied with the power of the Dragon Tortoise Sacred Formation, three days was enough.


    In the secret room, Xiao Chen, Quan Lan, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Tianyue, and everyone sat around together, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "It''s time to show up, let''s see if there is another ghost behind this ghost king sect." What means."


    After staying in Lingmai City for five days, now that the talisman array is complete, in Xiao Chen''s view, it is time to show up. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, everyone present did not object.


    The next day, the Ghost King Sect''s attack came as scheduled, and another big battle broke out outside Lingmai City.


    The fierce battle had been going on for a while, and the Ghost King Sect and Baimo Sacred Sect suffered a lot of casualties, but on this day, the situation outside Lingmai City changed a little.


    Just after the Ghost King Sect launched an attack and the two sides fought fiercely together, the figures of Xiao Chen and others appeared on the city wall of Lingmai City. Looking at the battlefield in front of him, Xiao Chen flashed a cold light in his eyes, and said indifferently.


    "No matter what the Ghost King Sect''s plan is, I will kill some more members of the Ghost King Sect today and try to keep them all."


    The appearance of Xiao Chen and others was absolutely unexpected to the Ghost King Zong, so Xiao Chen also planned to catch the Ghost King Zong directly by surprise, and strive to keep all the fighters of the Ghost King Zong.


    As soon as the words fell, everyone shot immediately, dispersed, and killed everyone in the Ghost King Sect.


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Chen and others, coupled with the extremely strong combat power of the group, soon, the ghost king Zongyi was killed and retreated steadily, but Xiao Chen did not intend to let them go just like this, and directly let Bai The master of Mo Shengzong ordered people to block the retreat of these ghost king Zongwu fighters.


    With no way to retreat, and Xiao Chen and others who had to face each other, everyone in the Ghost King Sect quickly lost their will to fight.


    That is to say, at the same time as Xiao Chen and others appeared, the three Yegui Pavilion saints in Haofeng City soon received the news from the front that the people from the Holy Palace had already appeared.


    Haofeng City City Lord''s Mansion, in the main hall, the three saints of the Yegui Pavilion are sitting on the main seat, and the lower head is a half-holy deacon of the Yegui Pavilion. I saw this half-holy deacon respectfully He told the three of them about the battle outside Lingmai City. Hearing this, one of the saints of Yegui Pavilion asked with a happy face.


    "Do you recognize who led the team from the Holy Palace? Who came to support?"


    "My lord, there are a total of two saints in the Holy Palace, but in addition, there are the first saint son Xiao Chen, the seventh saint Quan Lan, and the first saint Tianyue of the Nine Heavens, as well as Xiao Chen. Chen''s three wives, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, and Gu Lingyao."


    I have been waiting for the support troops from the Holy Palace to arrive, so almost all the time, people in Yegui Pavilion are watching outside Lingmai City. Today, as soon as Xiao Chen and others appeared, the spies of Yegui Pavilion recognized everyone identity of.


    Hearing the deacon''s answer, the three saints in the Yegui Pavilion lost their composure immediately, and the person who spoke before couldn''t help but slapped the table and stood up excitedly.


    "Okay, I didn''t expect to catch such a big fish. The two first saint sons and one saint daughter are really rewarding. What do you guys think?" said the night ghost. The Pavilion Saint looked at the two people beside him. Seeing this, the two people also nodded slightly.


    "Such a big harvest, naturally we can''t let them run away."


    "Well, I didn''t say anything, even if I paid some price, Xiao Chen, Tianyue and the others must be besieged and killed here, and at the same time lose the first saint son and the first saint daughter, even the holy palace and Jiutian can''t be indifferent Bar."


    The three of them quickly reached an offensive, and immediately, the saint of Yegui Pavilion who stood up ordered directly.


    "Send a letter back to the Night Ghost Pavilion, the big fish has taken the bait, let them rush to the Baimo Continent immediately, and tell the Ghost King Sect Master that the strong man from the Night Ghost Pavilion will arrive in an hour at most, and tell him to hold Xiao Chen and the others. "


    With the cross-boundary teleportation formation, it only takes an hour at most for the powerful Yegui Pavilion to arrive. This is the confidence of the Yegui Pavilion, and also the confidence of the Yegui Pavilion to dare to besiege and kill Xiao Chen and others like this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1112

    Unexpectedly, this plan would actually attract three holy sons and saints, among which Xiao Chen and Tianyue are the first saints. Pay some price, but as long as you can kill the three of Xiao Chen, it will definitely be worthwhile.


    Originally, I thought that I would kill a few saints from the Holy Palace at most, but whoever arrived first would have such a reward. At that moment, the news was quickly sent back to the Yegui Pavilion. At the same time, the suzerain of the Ghost King Sect was also received The order from the Night Ghost Pavilion was to hold Xiao Chen and the others back at all costs.


    Standing on the front line and fighting fiercely, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect is in distress at this time, because he can''t hold it back at all. At this time, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect is facing the joint siege of the Sect Master of Baimo Sect and a Saint of the Holy Palace .


    Facing the two saints alone, the suzerain of the ghost king sect was under a lot of pressure. It is not an exaggeration to say that if the fight continues, the suzerain of the ghost king sect is likely to confess here.


    The idea of ??retreating had already sprouted in his heart, but now the Yegui Pavilion ordered him to hold Xiao Chen and the others back and not give them a chance to escape. For a while, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect was in a dilemma.


    If he continues to fight, he will probably explain here, and because Xiao Chen and others have joined, many warriors of the Ghost King Sect have already suffered heavy casualties.


    However, if he chooses to retreat, Yegui Pavilion will definitely not let him go, and even the Ghost King Sect may be directly destroyed by then.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect was very clear about the methods of the Ye Ghost Pavilion, so after hesitating again and again, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect decided to fight to the end, and persisted until the strong men of the Night Ghost Pavilion arrived.


    Forcibly extinguishing the intention to retreat in his heart, for a while, the aura of the Sect Master of the Ghost King surged again, and he felt as if death was at home.


    The scene was already chaotic, there were fights everywhere, and the outside of Lingmai City was already littered with corpses.


    While beheading the warriors of the Ghost King Sect, Xiao Chen observed the situation on the battlefield, and did not lose his composure because of the battle, because Xiao Chen knew very well that the Ghost King Sect was probably just a cover, and the ultimate purpose of Xiao Chen''s appearance today , is to lead out the big fish behind Ghost King Zong.


    Yegui Pavilion was fishing, and Xiao Chen was also fishing.


    The two sides fought fiercely, although Xiao Chen and the others were strong enough to crush the Ghost King Zong, but there were too many fighters in the Ghost King Zong, and it would be difficult to completely solve it in a short while.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others were fighting bloodily, in the Yegui Pavilion, after receiving the news from Baimo Continent, the Yegui Pavilion also took action immediately.


    It was a gathering of saints from the Yegui Pavilion. At the same time, Mo Xie, the first saint of the Yegui Pavilion, and two other saints of the Yegui Pavilion also appeared in the team.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen had appeared in Baimo Continent and was already surrounded, Mo Xie chose to rush to Baimo Continent without hesitation.


    Ever since he fought Xiao Chen in the secret realm of Tian Yanzong, Mo Xie vowed to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands. Today, this opportunity finally came. Moreover, Mo Xie didn''t think there would be any danger in this trip, after all, there was a cross-boundary teleportation As long as there is a formation, Yegui Pavilion can advance or retreat completely, taking the initiative.


    The team was assembled quickly, and afterward, the experts from the Night Ghost Pavilion rushed to Haofeng City in the Baimo Continent through cross-boundary teleportation.


    Mo Xie led the team. After everyone arrived, Mo Xie didn''t talk nonsense. He looked directly at the three saints who had been sitting in Baimo Continent and asked, "How is it? How is the situation now?"


    "Return to the Holy Son, the two sides are still fighting fiercely."


    "Okay, let''s set off immediately, we will definitely wipe out Xiao Chen and the others today." Hearing this, Mo Xie shouted with murderous intent.


    It has been an entire hour, and Ghost King Zonghan has not feared death and dragged Xiao Chen and others back, but for this, Ghost King Zong also paid a big price, at least the person who attacked this time has been beheaded by Xiao Chen and the others Seventy percent is more.


    Until now, there are only a few sporadic people on the side of the Ghost King Sect who are still resisting. Even the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect has been bombarded and killed by the Sect Master of Baimo Saint Sect and a saint from the Holy Palace.


    Fighting to the death, the Sect Master of the Ghost King Sect didn''t choose to retreat, the ending seemed to be determined, the Ghost King Sect was defeated, and it was still a big defeat, but Xiao Chen didn''t relax in the slightest at this time.


    Seeing that there were still some warriors of the Ghost King Zong struggling to resist, Xiao Chen looked in the direction of Haofeng City with a solemn expression.


    Just under Xiao Chen''s gaze, Xiao Chen vaguely felt that waves of terrifying aura were constantly approaching, perhaps because of the fact that the distance was still far away, this wave of terrifying aura, Xiao Chen''s feeling Not too real.


    But this doesn''t hinder anything. Sensing that the techniques of these auras are approaching, Xiao Chen showed a sneer on his face and said, "Is that really the case?"


    With that said, Xiao Chen shouted coldly to everyone present, "Everyone, return to the city."


    The battle was not over yet, but Xiao Chen gave the order to retreat. Hearing this, although many people didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant, no one dared to refute Xiao Chen. Soon, everyone turned towards the city. return.


    However, in less than a hundred breaths, the two sides that were fighting stopped fighting, and Xiao Chen and his party successfully returned to Spirit Vein City.


    Standing in the not-so-tall city wall, with Tianyue, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and Quan Lan and others by his side, Xiao Chen looked at the sky from afar.


    Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, Mo Xie led a group of experts from the Night Ghost Pavilion to arrive soon. When they saw Mo Xie and his party, many disciples and elders of the Baimo Sacred Sect couldn''t help but gasp Take a breath.


    Be good, there are a total of twenty-three saints, three saint sons, and hundreds of Dao Emperor Realm and Dao King Realm powerhouses. No one would have thought that Yegui Pavilion would ambush so many powerhouses in Baimo Continent.


    Seeing this scene, everyone understood that Ghost King Zong was a bait, a bait for fishing.


    For a long time, the purpose of the ghost king''s attack on Lingmai City was to attract the support troops from the Holy Palace, and then Yegui Pavilion took the opportunity to eat the support troops from the Holy Palace.


    Without knowing it, it is indeed impossible for the Holy Palace to send too many strong men to rescue Baimo Continent just because of a mere Ghost King Sect.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen was very vigilant and prepared, otherwise, if it were someone else, I''m afraid the Night Ghost Pavilion would really have succeeded. After all, they are already approaching the city, even if the Holy Palace has a cross-boundary teleportation within the Baimo Holy Sect But it was too late.


    There was no panic as imagined, Xiao Chen''s face was calm when facing Mo Xie and the other experts in the Yegui Pavilion, while looking at Mo Xie, he said with a sneer.


    "Xiao Chen, you didn''t expect today to happen, did you?"


    "I knew it would be like this, but Mo Xie, isn''t it a little too early for you to be happy?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1113

    Facing Mo Xie and the many experts in the Night Ghost Pavilion, Xiao Chen''s face did not change at all. After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen winked at Quan Lan who was beside him, signaling her to open the talisman array.


    He understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, and at the same time, Mo Xie sneered, "Xiao Chen, you are still stubborn when you are about to die, so do it."


    There was no unnecessary nonsense, Mo Xie directly ordered to do it, but just as he finished speaking, a huge talisman array shot up into the sky around Lingmai City.


    The talisman array will take on the shape of a dragon and tortoise, covering the entire Lingmai city. With the appearance of this talisman array, the smile on Mo Xie''s face instantly disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen actually hid this trick, but Mo Xie recovered immediately, and now there are a total of twenty-three saints on the side of Yegui Pavilion, even if there is this layer of tortoise shell, what can it change? As long as this tortoise shell is broken, Xiao Chen and the others will still die.


    A smile appeared again, and Mo Xie said coldly, "Xiao Chen, do you think you can save your life with this layer of tortoise shell? You just broke it because of your infatuation."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Mo Xie''s words, many Yegui Pavilion powerhouses around him started their actions one after another, and one after another terrifying attacks kept bombarding the formation. However, facing such a terrifying attack, the Dragon Turtle Sacred Formation depicted by Quan Lan But it didn''t move at all.


    Seeing that the Dragon Tortoise Sacred Formation possessed such a defensive ability, the Baimo Sacred Sect members who had changed their complexion greatly were relieved, but compared to them, Quan Lan''s complexion was not very good-looking.


    These people don''t know the talisman array, but Quan Lan is very clear that the number of strong men in the Yegui Pavilion is more than expected. As a result, the Dragon Tortoise Sacred Array will last for less than three days.


    This is not to blame for Quan Lan, who would have thought that the Yegui Pavilion would send out so many saints, semi-saints, dao emperors and other powerhouses at one time. Such a force is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Standing by Xiao Chen''s side, Quan Lan also told Xiao Chen of her worries. Hearing what Quan Lan said, Xiao Chen said with an unchanged expression.


    "How long can it last?"


    "A day and a half at most." Hearing this, Quan Lan said in a deep voice.


    One and a half days is indeed the limit, Xiao Chen exhaled lightly for this, and said lightly, "Enough."


    Let Quan Lan describe this defensive formation in advance, Xiao Chen''s purpose is to deal with the siege of Yegui Pavilion, now it seems that his preparation is really correct, if there is no Dragon Turtle Sacred Formation, then his own It''s dangerous to wait for others.


    Although the current situation is somewhat different from what I expected, one and a half days is enough for the strong people from the Holy Palace to arrive. As long as they can last until then, the Holy Palace can turn around and kill these people in the Night Ghost Pavilion. Of course , If Mo Xie could be killed here, it would be perfect.


    Glancing at Mo Xie, whose face was extremely ashen, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "Mo Xie, you can take someone here to beat you slowly, when you break my tortoise shell, when you and I will come again A battle."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked down the city wall regardless of what Mo Xie said.


    Watching Xiao Chen leave, Mo Xie gritted his teeth, and said word by word, "Xiao Chen, break this layer of tortoise shell, I''ll pull out your skin."


    For this layer of tortoise shell, Mo Xie can be said to have awe-inspiring hatred, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. After walking down the city wall, Xiao Chen immediately reported the situation back to the Holy Palace, and told Xiao Sheng that he should be named the Holy Palace immediately. The strong men rushed to Baimo Continent, trying to kill Mo Xie and other Yegui Pavilion members in one fell swoop.


    In the holy palace, upon receiving Xiao Chen''s message, Xiao Sheng showed a helpless smile and said, "This kid, you are really daring. He clearly guessed that the Yegui Pavilion must be hiding something, but he still dares to treat himself as a fool." Bait, he is really not afraid of death."


    In the very first moment, Xiao Sheng guessed Xiao Chen''s purpose. Xiao Chen did this by using himself as bait to lure Ye Guige into taking the bait.


    It is indeed a good plan, but it is also very dangerous. You must know that Xiao Chen and the others are in a situation like a turtle in an urn. Once the support from the Holy Palace fails to arrive in time, and the Dragon Tortoise Sacred Formation is broken, then Xiao Chen and the others will die No doubt about it.


    Of course, if everything goes smoothly as Xiao Chen planned, then Shenggong can indeed take advantage of this opportunity to give Yegui Pavilion a head-on blow.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s thoughts, Xiao Sheng naturally would not delay, and, in order to have more chances to completely keep Mo Xie and the others, Xiao Chen decided to let Ran Deng personally lead the team to Baimo Continent.


    Sending out a sub-sage, Xiao Sheng is indeed determined to keep the group of people in the Yegui Pavilion.


    After all, these belonged to dozens of saints and three saint sons. It is rare for Xiao Chen to create such a good opportunity. If he can successfully keep all these people in Baimo Continent, then for Yegui Pavilion, it is absolutely It is enough to hurt the bones.


    Send a message directly to Ran Deng, and then, Xiao Sheng gathered 30 real saints, and also dispatched all the elite disciples of Chen Yu''s Misty Temple and Qing Emperor''s Emperor Temple, and thousands of people were ready to complete their preparations. On the same day, he rushed to the Baimo Holy Sect through the cross-boundary teleportation array.


    Xiao Sheng''s movements were very fast, and in Baimo Shengzong, with the arrival of the reinforcements from the Holy Palace, the entire Baimo Shengzong''s disciples felt great pressure, and everyone dared not breathe, especially those who were in charge of the reception. Those few elders and deacons of the Baimo Sacred Sect felt suffocated in front of all the powerhouses in the shrine.


    Thirty saints, two saint sons, and half-saints, Dao Emperor Realm, and Dao King Realm powerhouses amounted to thousands of people. This is the power of the Holy Palace, enough to make a saint-level sect like Baimo Sect despair. strength.


    Without staying in Baimo Sacred Sect, after passing through the cross-boundary teleportation array, Chen Yu and Qingdi led everyone to Lingmai City in a hurry.


    Chen Yu and Qingdi knew very well that Xiao Chen was on the line of life and death. If they were even a quarter of an hour late, Xiao Chen and the others might die, so they had to rush to Lingmai City as soon as possible.


    At the same time that Chen Yu and others rushed over, one day and one night passed, and on the wall of Lingmai City, Quan Lan said with a serious face, looking at the crumbling Dragon Turtle Sacred Formation. "Brother, the formation will be broken in an hour at most."


    He could persist for another hour. Compared to Quan Lan''s seriousness, Mo Xie was secretly excited. He had been attacking non-stop for more than a day, and now the tortoise shell was finally about to be broken.


    "Xiao Chen, your time of death is coming." Looking at Xiao Chen, Mo Xie said coldly.


    There is still an hour to go, however, as Mo Xie''s voice fell, suddenly, from another direction, waves of terrifying aura approached rapidly, and upon noticing the appearance of these auras, the solemn look in Xiao Chen''s eyes quickly dissipated , replaced by a faint smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1114

    Xiao Chen felt that many powerful auras were approaching. There was no need to doubt that this must be the reinforcements from the Holy Palace. For a moment, Xiao Chen felt relieved and no longer felt nervous.


    It seemed that he had caught up, and when Xiao Chen noticed that the many auras of the Holy Palace were rapidly approaching, Mo Xie naturally felt it too, his face darkened, and Mo Xie gritted his teeth and said.


    "The reinforcements from the Holy Palace? Why did they come so quickly? Could it be that the Holy Palace also built a cross-boundary teleportation array in Baimo Continent?"


    According to what Mo Xie thought before, even if Xiao Chen sent a message to return to the Holy Palace, it would take at least half a month for the Holy Palace to arrive at Baimo Continent, half a month, when the reinforcements from the Holy Palace arrived, Day Lily It''s all cold.


    I thought there was enough time to deal with Xiao Chen and the others, but who would have thought that in just a little over a day, the reinforcements from the Holy Palace would arrive, so there is only one possibility, that is, the Holy Palace also has a cross-boundary teleportation formation in Baimo Continent .


    Thinking of this, Mo Xie suddenly realized a very scary question, that is, did Xiao Chen and the others really fall into the scheme of the Night Ghost Pavilion and be besieged here?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Unconsciously looking at Xiao Chen, he saw a faint smile of relief on Xiao Chen''s face at this moment, seeing this, Mo Xie could be sure that all of this was Xiao Chen''s plan.


    "Damn it, this guy already guessed that I would be besieged and killed again by the Night Ghost Pavilion, so he deliberately lured me and others in order to let the Holy Palace siege and kill us in turn."


    There is no need to doubt that the strength of the reinforcements from the Holy Palace this time is definitely enough to easily suppress the Yegui Pavilion side, because Xiao Chen already knows how much power the Yegui Pavilion has deployed in the Baimo Continent. In this way, the Holy Palace can completely It''s the right medicine.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen''s plan to turn around and kill all of them in this Baimo Continent, Mo Xie felt a burst of cold sweat behind his back, he really had a great appetite.


    It was impossible to fight recklessly with the reinforcements from the Holy Palace. After a short period of astonishment, Mo Xie quickly recovered, and shouted at the powerful people around Yegui Pavilion.


    "Hurry up, let''s go, we''ve been tricked."


    Xiao Chen''s stratagem this time was indeed very ingenious, Mo Xie had never expected that at this time, Mo Xie decisively ordered to retreat, and the powerful people in the Yegui Pavilion did not hesitate, because they also felt the many terrifying auras is rapidly approaching.


    As Mo Xie''s words fell, everyone in Yegui Pavilion was about to retreat. In Lingmai City, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Mo Xie to be so decisive, and chose to retreat without hesitation.


    Mo Xie is a cautious person, so it''s not surprising that he made such a decision, but now, how could Xiao Chen just watch Mo Xie leave, if he let Mo Xie leave like this, then everything he had done before would be ruined It''s all wasted.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen said to Quan Lan who was beside him without hesitation, "Junior Sister, close the formation, let''s go out and hold them back."


    Close the array? Take the initiative? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Quan Lan was stunned for a moment. You must know that although the reinforcements from the Holy Palace have already felt it, there is still some distance away. If everyone takes the initiative to attack at this time, and the strength of the two sides is very different, there may be a lot of casualties what.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew this truth, but there was no other way, the reinforcements led by Ran Deng hadn''t arrived yet, if he and others didn''t take the initiative to attack, then it was very likely that Mo Xie and the others would run away.


    It was only one step away. It would be a pity if Mo Xie and the others escaped.


    It is absolutely impossible to just waste all previous efforts like this, so even though he knew that he would definitely suffer heavy losses if he took the initiative to attack, Xiao Chen still said to Quan Lan without hesitation.


    "Junior sister, close the formation, you must hold them back, you can''t let them leave like this."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was so determined, Quan Lan didn''t say anything more, and immediately closed the formation. At the same time, Xiao Chen shouted loudly to everyone present, including everyone in Baimo Continent.


    "Everyone, the reinforcements from the Holy Palace have arrived, and it only takes a moment to kill everyone in the Yegui Pavilion. Now that the Yegui Pavilion wants to escape, I just need to hold them back for a moment. Everyone, rush up and bite the Yegui Pavilion tightly." People from the Ghost Pavilion."


    There are still about 2,000 warriors in Lingmai City, including three saints and five semi-saints. As for the other warriors below, the number varies.


    With such a force, the side facing the Yegui Pavilion naturally has no advantage, and it can be said that it can be defeated in one blow.


    But now Xiao Chen''s purpose is not to fight Ye Guige desperately, but to find a way to hold them back until the reinforcements from the Holy Palace arrive.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s shout, the voice fell, Xiao Chen rushed out first, and seeing this, Quan Lan, Tian Yue, and Qin Shuirou followed closely behind.


    Mo Xie was about to escape, Xiao Chen led the people in Lingmai City to rush out, rushing towards Mo Xie, Xiao Chen shouted.


    "Mo Xie, why, did you just run away in such a mess? Isn''t it embarrassing to be so embarrassed as the No. 1 Holy Son of the Night Ghost Pavilion?"


    Xiao Chen deliberately used words to anger Mo Xie, so, if it were the other number one saints, he might have turned around and fought. After all, the number one saints in the Northern Star Realm are all extremely proud.


    However, Xiao Chen was facing Mo Xie, a guy who would do anything to achieve his goals, so Mo Xie remained unmoved in the face of Xiao Chen''s verbal provocation. Although his face was gloomy, Mo Xie did not The meaning of turning around, and at the same time said to the people beside him.


    "Go to some people, stop them, and the others withdraw to the Night Ghost Pavilion."


    He ignored Xiao Chen at all, and at the same time, Mo Xie was planning to leave a group of people behind.


    As for the meaning of breaking the post, everyone is very clear, this is tantamount to death, and there is no way to do this. In the current situation, Mo Xie can only choose to lose a small number of people to ensure the safety of most people.


    Hearing Mo Xie''s words, two Yegui Pavilion saints, five semi-sages, more than a dozen Dao Emperor Realm and Dao King Realm powerhouses left the team, and they voluntarily stayed behind.


    These people must be dead, once the reinforcements from the Holy Palace arrive, these people will definitely die, but Mo Xie has no choice but to do this.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen, who was chasing after him in a hurry, killed Mo Xie at the risk of giving up the lives of these people, felt anxious, and then shouted loudly again.


    "Mo Xie, you are a coward, don''t you dare to fight with dignity?"


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, I''ve written down what happened today, and I''ll pay you back twice as much in the future." Hearing this, Mo Xie not only didn''t intend to stop, but on the contrary moved a little faster. Soon, he brought Ye Gui All the strong men in the pavilion fled to Haofeng City, and at the same time, the people led by Xiao Chen also encountered the people who stayed behind in the Yegui Pavilion to take charge of the end, and the two sides fought immediately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1115

    The people led by Xiao Chen fought fiercely with the powerful Yegui Pavilion left behind by Mo Xie, and because of their obstruction, Xiao Chen could only watch Mo Xie flee.


    Perhaps it was because they knew that there would be no way out, so there were two saints leading them, and the remaining Yegui Pavilion warriors were all fearless of death.


    Xiao Chen also knew what the fate of these people would be. From the moment they stayed behind, they were already dead. However, Xiao Chen was not at all happy about this, because the most important thing was that Mo Xie had escaped. .


    It never occurred to me that Mo Xie would be so decisive. Of course, this can also be said that Xiao Chen underestimated Mo Xie. As the number one saint son of Yegui Pavilion, Mo Xie can be said to be the best in every aspect, including his heart .


    Therefore, after realizing Xiao Chen''s plan, Mo Xie made the most correct choice immediately, minimizing the loss of Yegui Pavilion.


    Just imagine, if Mo Xie didn''t do this, or if Mo Xie was furious because of Xiao Chen''s provocation, then the whole army would be wiped out waiting for him.


    At that time, not only Mo Xie, but also the other two holy sons of Yegui Pavilion, as well as the twenty-three saints plus many semi-sages, Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, they will all die here.


    But unfortunately, Mo Xie was very calm. In this way, although there were casualties, the price was a lot of laughs. It was nothing more than two saints, plus some semi-saints and Dao Emperor and Dao King realm powerhouses.


    Although the loss of the two saints is also enough to make Yegui Pavilion heartache for a while, but compared to the annihilation of the entire army, this is already the best result.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I still underestimated Mo Xie, this guy is indeed extremely decisive.


    Seeing that he could no longer catch up with Mo Xie, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to lead his army deep alone, because once he was ambushed by Mo Xie on the way, he would lose nothing.


    He planned to get rid of these people who were left behind first, thinking of this, Xiao Chen also immediately changed his strategy, first take down these people first, and then say, the two saints, this is not a small gain.


    Everyone fought fiercely, and the battle broke out. After just half an hour, the reinforcements of the Holy Palace led by Ran Deng finally arrived. Seeing that the battle had broken out, Ran Deng had no nonsense, and directly ordered everyone to attack.


    With the help of the reinforcements from the Holy Palace, the strong men who were in charge of staying behind the broken Yegui Pavilion were naturally unable to resist, and they were killed before long, including the two saints of the Yegui Pavilion.


    After beheading this group of people, Xiao Chen came to Ran Deng, and briefly told Ran Deng what had happened. Hearing this, Ran Deng immediately gave an order, and everyone went straight to Haofeng City, trying to kill the night ghost. All the people in the pavilion were wiped out.


    Without stopping for a moment, the people from the Holy Palace came straight to Haofeng City. At the same time, in the Lord''s Mansion of Haofeng City, the cross-boundary teleportation array had been activated, and the powerful people in the Yegui Pavilion returned to the night sky through the cross-boundary teleportation array for the first time. Ghost Pavilion.


    Fortunately, there is this cross-boundary teleportation array, otherwise, Mo Xie and his team might not be able to escape.


    The last teleportation array to enter, before entering the teleportation array, Mo Xie turned his head and glanced in the direction of Lingmai City, his eyes were full of unwillingness and coldness, and he said something coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t know who will die. Next time, I will kill you with my own hands."


    With that said, Mo Xie turned around and walked into the teleportation array.


    Just after Mo Xie and the people in the Yegui Pavilion successfully escaped through the cross-boundary teleportation array, the people in the Holy Palace arrived at Haofeng City in less than a cup of tea.


    Outside the city, everyone saw a lot of human corpses. It is conceivable that these people were all human beings killed by Yegui Pavilion and Ghost King Zong after they captured Haofeng City.


    The situation in the Northern Star Realm is like this. People who are not of our own race must have different hearts. When facing foreign races, any race is ruthless. Therefore, it is not uncommon in the history of the Northern Star Realm to directly massacre a city like Yegui Pavilion.


    A look of grief flashed in his eyes, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Under Ran Deng''s order, everyone marched directly into Haofeng City.


    But what is strange is that after entering Haofeng City, the people in the Holy Palace did not encounter any attack or resistance, which made everyone a little strange. Did the people in Yegui Pavilion give up? Or did he not return to Haofeng City?


    Everyone had this question in their hearts, but soon, the question was solved. In the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen and others discovered the cross-boundary teleportation array.


    Ran Deng, Xiao Chen, Tianyue, Chen Yu, Qingdi, etc., all stood in front of the cross-border teleportation formation, looking at the cross-boundary teleportation formation, Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    "It''s no wonder that the Yegui Pavilion dared to go deep alone with such a bold army. It turns out that this is their reliance."


    He didn''t know that Yegui Pavilion had built a cross-boundary teleportation array here before, if he had known beforehand, then Xiao Chen definitely didn''t think he could wipe out Mo Xie and the others.


    After all, with such a cross-boundary teleportation array, it is impossible to wipe out Mo Xie and others.


    He let out a breath of turbid air, and finally let Mo Xie run away, but the matter has come to this point, there is no point in saying anything else.


    Moreover, although this battle allowed Mo Xie and most of the strong men in the Yegui Pavilion to escape successfully, the Holy Palace did not fail to gain anything. At least it still killed the two saints and five semi-saints in the Yegui Pavilion. Dao Emperor Realm, Dao King Realm powerhouses, there are about twenty people in total.


    This can be regarded as recovering a little interest.


    Knowing where this cross-boundary teleportation array leads to, and it seems that it has not been destroyed, but it is impossible for Xiao Chen and others to directly use this cross-boundary teleportation array to attack the headquarters of Yegui Pavilion, because it is purely courting death.


    After searching around in Haofeng City, they found that the entire Haofeng City had completely turned into a dead city.


    With the destruction of the Ghost King Sect and the retreat of the Night Ghost Pavilion, there was no living person in the entire Haofeng City, only the corpses all over the ground remained.


    Sighing lightly, he came to the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, where the lamp sat at the head, Xiao Chen and Tianyue took the first place on the left and right sides, and the others took their seats in order.


    After looking around at the crowd, Ran Deng said calmly, "Destroy that cross-boundary teleportation array. In addition, gather all the corpses in Haofeng City and bury them."


    Haofeng City was massacred, and countless human races were beheaded. I couldn''t bear it, but there was no way. The only thing I could do was to let these people go to the ground for peace.


    Hearing Ran Deng''s words, everyone nodded in response, and then began to deal with the aftermath. Now that the Tonight Ghost Pavilion has retreated, and the crisis in Baimo Continent has been resolved, after the completion of the work, the work of the best spiritual veins can continue It was mined.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1116

    Because of Xiao Chen''s tricks, this battle not only completely shattered Ye Gui Pavilion''s tricks, but even gave Sheng Gong a small victory. Two saints, five semi-saints, and more than twenty Dao Emperors , Dao King Realm powerhouse, such a record is not bad enough.


    Therefore, after settling down in Haofeng City, Xiao Chen quickly put aside the regrets in his mind, and ran away as soon as he ran away. After all, Mo Xie had already abandoned his car to protect his handsome man, and he was so decisive.


    Stay directly in Haofeng City, and don''t rush to leave. Anyway, Baimo Continent and Holy Palace are now connected by a cross-boundary teleportation array, and it is more convenient to connect the two.


    Moreover, after hearing about this battle, there is indeed a lot of aftermath work that needs to be carried out. The first is the resettlement work of this Haofeng City. The countless corpses have to be buried. This is a lot of work. Mining, these can only be carried out after the workers come back one after another.


    After staying in Haofeng City for three days, there was nothing he needed to help with during the period, so Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou, Gu Lingyao, Fairy Baihua, and the four daughters of Tianyue back to the Holy Palace first. , Of course, there are all the saints, as well as Chen Yu, Qingdi and the others.


    The Yegui Pavilion has been defeated, and the cross-boundary teleportation array has also been destroyed. Therefore, it is naturally impossible for the Yegui Pavilion to appear in Baimo Continent in a short time. There are so many people left.


    In the end, there was only one saint left, and nearly a hundred holy palace experts from the outside world, and the rest returned to the holy palace together with Xiao Chen.


    There is a Holy Master in charge of the Baimo Continent, and with the cooperation of the Baimo Holy Sect, naturally there will be no problems.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others went back to the mansion and returned to the Holy Palace, three days had passed. It had been three days since Mo Xie''s cave in Yegui Pavilion, and Mo Xie''s expression was very ugly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This can already be regarded as the second time he has suffered under Xiao Chen''s hands, the first time was in the secret realm of Tian Yanzong, but compared to the first time, this time it was really unbearable for Mo Xie.


    He was completely crushed by Xiao Chen. From the beginning to the end, he was in the trap that Xiao Chen had set up for him. It was ridiculous. He, Mo Xie, thought that this was a great opportunity to kill Xiao Chen. Little did he know that the hunter The positions of the prey and the prey have already been exchanged.


    Maybe at that time Xiao Chen looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot.


    It''s not that he can''t admit defeat, but whenever he thinks of Xiao Chen''s idiot-like eyes looking at him, Mo Xie can''t help but get angry. In his opinion, this is a shame, a stain , a stain that is difficult to wash off in a lifetime.


    He thought that he was no worse than anyone else, but this time, in Xiao Chen''s hands, Mo Xie was completely defeated, and he had no strength to fight back at all, so he could only run away in embarrassment in the end.


    "Damn it." In the courtyard, Mo Xie slapped out with a palm, and a beautiful rockery in front of him was directly smashed into pieces.


    This was the first time Mo Xie had gotten angry, so that the surrounding maids lowered their heads, their eyes full of fear, for fear that Mo Xie would turn his anger on them.


    But fortunately, although Mo Xie was angry, he didn''t want to offend the maid beside him.


    A palm smashed the rockery in the courtyard. Mo Xie took a deep breath, and then a look of determination flashed in his eyes. He strode out of the cave and headed straight for the back mountain of Yegui Pavilion.


    All the way to the back mountain of the Night Ghost Pavilion, outside the cave of the Blood Moon Lord, Mo Xie said loudly, "Mo Xie, please see the Lord."


    As Mo Xie''s voice spread, soon, a pleasant female voice came from the cave, "Come in."


    With the permission of the Blood Moon Lord, Mo Xie strode into the cave. By a small stream, Mo Xie saw the Blood Moon Lord, who was still so glamorous.


    Slowly opening his eyes, the Great Blood Moon looked at Mo Xie indifferently, and said with a touch of blame in his tone.


    "Why, still can''t think about it? As the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, if you can''t even accept this failure, it will be a bit too disappointing."


    As for Mo Xie''s state in the past three days, the Blood Moon Master has naturally heard about it. In her opinion, it is a pity to fail this time, but Mo Xie should not be so brooding. After all, there are two saints, five and a half Although the fall of the saint was enough to make Yegui Pavilion''s heart ache, it was not enough to make Mo Xie, who was the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, so brooding.


    If you lose, you lose. What does a momentary success or failure mean? You know, only the one who can have the last laugh is the real winner.


    Faced with the accusation from the Blood Moon, Mo Xie respectfully saluted and received, "My lord, I have already figured it out. I came here today to ask for the consent of the lord."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Upon hearing this, the Blood Moon Venerable asked curiously.


    Facing the inquiry from the Blood Moon clan, Mo Xie said firmly, "I want to enter the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm."


    The eighteenth ghost domain is one of the inheritances of the Night Ghost Pavilion. However, unlike the ordinary inheritance, no one dares to enter the eighteenth ghost domain, because although there are many benefits in the eighteenth ghost domain , but also dangerous.


    To sum it up in one sentence, once you enter the eighteenth stage, you will either jump into the dragon''s gate, or you will die.


    If you can return from the eighteenth level alive, you will definitely get unimaginable benefits, but on the contrary, you can only die in it. However, the death rate in this eighteenth level ghost domain is extremely high. In history, there are only five people who can successfully break through or come out of the eighteenth ghost domain.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one would go to the eighteenth ghost domain.


    Hearing Mo Xie''s words, the Great Blood Moon was taken aback for a moment, but he soon came back to his senses, looking at Mo Xie with mixed eyes, both gratified and worried, so the Great Blood Moon said.


    "Eighteen layers of ghost domain, have you thought about it? You know, once you enter, you will either live or die, and there will be no third way."


    "I have already thought about it. Now that the two major alliances are established, the situation will only become more and more tense, and the war will only become more and more fierce. If I want to become stronger, I must enter the eighteenth ghost domain." Mo Xie said this firmly.


    At the level of Mo Xie, if he wants to make great progress in a short period of time, only the Eighteenth Layer Ghost Domain can help him.


    Seeing that Mo Xie had already made a decision, the Great Blood Moon sighed for a moment, and then said lightly, "Go down and prepare. I will personally open the Eighteenth Ghost Domain for you in three days."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Mo Xie nodded, and after finishing his sentence, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Looking at Mo Xie''s back, the Blood Moon Lord didn''t know what to say, and decided to enter the eighteenth ghost domain. The result of Mo Xie could only be life and death, and he didn''t know if he could break through the eighteenth ghost domain. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1117

    He didn''t know that Mo Xie was preparing for the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm. After returning to the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen went to visit his parents immediately. After all, this time he went to Nine Heavens, and it took several months to go. Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing must have very worried.


    In fact, if you want to talk about the life of the two elders in the holy palace, there is absolutely no need to worry about anything. There are Feimei, Qingyao and the others serving by your side, and there is no shortage of various cultivation resources. It can be said that they are very happy, of course , under such conditions, the cultivation base of the two elders will naturally increase. Although their combat power is not high, their lifespan has increased a lot.


    In this way, the second elder looks younger, needless to say Xiao Qing, especially his mother Bai Ruyue, at this time, compared to when she was in Lingshan County City, her face is more radiant. Qin Shuirou and the three daughters did not give in much, coupled with Bai Ruyue''s mature taste, it added a bit of beauty.


    Let Qin Shuirou and the three daughters accompany Tianyue to wander around the sanctuary, while Xiao Chen came to the courtyard where Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing lived alone.


    Everyone lived in the same cave, so they were naturally not far apart. Soon Xiao Chen came to the courtyard. In the courtyard, seeing Xiao Chen coming to serve An Lan who was beside the elder, the two daughters of Lvzhu were also happy. He happily came forward to salute Xiao Chen.


    "Young master..."


    Since the establishment of the Holy Palace, because Xiao Chen is the number one Holy Son, he has a lot of things to do on weekdays, so he doesn''t spend too much time with An Lan and the others. Today, he finally saw Xiao Chen, and the second daughter was naturally happy .


    Facing the second daughter, Xiao Chen also smiled and said, "Just the two of you, Fei Mei, Qing Luo and the others?"


    "They have gone to Lingshan County City, Madam ordered them to send some things back." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Zhu, who had the liveliest personality among the six maids, replied without hiding anything.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Bai Ruyue asked Fei Mei and Qing Luo''s maids to go to Lingshan County, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. Accompanied by An Lan and Lv Zhu, he went all the way to the backyard, and saw him chatting in the courtyard. Bai Ruyu and Xiao Qing were resting.


    The second elder doesn''t have much to do every day, except for cultivation, the rest of the time is either going out to play, or basking in the sun in this courtyard, living a very leisurely life.


    Xiao Qing leaned comfortably on the recliner, and when he saw Xiao Chen coming, a smile appeared on his face, and he stood up happily and said.


    "Chen''er is back."


    When Xiao Chen came back, Xiao Qing was naturally happy, but besides him, there was obviously someone who was more happy, and that was Bai Ruyue. Hearing what Xiao Qing said, Bai Ruyue rushed out of the room quickly, looked at Xiao Chen, He exclaimed with joy.


    "Chen''er, hurry up, come here and show your mother."


    Wearing a simple light blue long dress, Bai Ruyue was indeed getting younger and younger as she lived. She came before her mother with a smile on her face, and looked Xiao Chen up and down. Only then did Bai Ruyue look distressed. Said.


    "I lost weight, did you suffer outside? Tell me, every time you leave for a few months, when will you be able to stay in the Holy Palace for a period of time with peace of mind?"


    It was worried at first, but soon turned into complaints. The two elders seemed to regard the Holy Palace as their home, and they were full of resentment for Xiao Chen''s absence from home for three days. Of course, they also knew that In many cases, Xiao Chen couldn''t help himself. After all, the title of the number one holy son was not for nothing. In many things, Xiao Chen had to stand out and carry the great banner of the holy palace.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen himself is not a person who can endure loneliness, but at this moment, upon hearing Bai Ruyue''s complaint, Xiao Chen also responded with a smile, "Don''t worry, mother, I probably won''t go out again in the near future. I''ll stay with you at home."


    Xiao Chen''s words are true. He just defeated Yegui Pavilion, and in the next one or two months, Yegui Pavilion should be more peaceful. As for the other small frictions, Xiao Chen didn''t need to come forward at all. Now The only thing Xiao Chen is worried about is that the real war between the two major alliances will break out in the future. At that time, he may really have no time to take care of other things. Therefore, while he has time, Xiao Chen also wants to spend more time with his parents.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, even though Bai Ruyue smiled happily, she couldn''t help but take Xiao Chen''s hand and came to sit down in the gazebo, Xiao Qing naturally also walked over in a hurry.


    The family of three sat around in the gazebo, and they didn''t ask Xiao Chen why he went out this time. Regarding these, the two elders also knew that they couldn''t control them. The child had grown up and knew what he was doing. The only wish in the hearts of the two elders was to I hope Xiao Chen can be safe and sound, that''s enough.


    Chatting about homework with the two elders, until the evening, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters also brought Tianyue back, and introduced Tianyue to the two elders, afterward, Bai Ruyue said that the family hadn''t had dinner together for a long time, The only way is for Xiao Chen and others to stay. Of course, Chen Ling and Long Qing were also called by Xiao Chen.


    As night fell, Xiao Chen''s family sat around, eating and chatting about some boring topics. Of course, the ones who talked the most were Bai Ruyue, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Long Chen. Qing, the six women, as for Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Xiao Qing, the three men were doing nothing but drinking.


    From time to time, you can hear the laughter of the six girls, which is very pleasant. With Qin Shuirou and the others, Bai Ruyue does not look old at all now, and, under the teasing of the girls, the smile on Bai Ruyue''s face It never disappeared.


    The meal was happily finished, but at the end, the six girls still had no intention of ending, so the three of Xiao Chen had no choice but to come to the gazebo in the courtyard and continue drinking.


    Finally, it became a little quieter. As the saying goes, three women play a show, it''s true. Looking at the bright moon in the sky, Xiao Chen only felt very happy at this moment.


    "What do you think alone?" Just when Xiao Chen was in a daze alone, Chen Ling beside him said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t think about anything, I just think this kind of life is pretty good."


    "You bastard, there are some things I want to tell you." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling cursed with a smile, but then said seriously.


    There was something to say, and seeing Chen Ling''s serious expression, Xiao Chen also knew that what Chen Ling was going to say was a serious matter, so he immediately restrained himself, looked at Chen Ling seriously and said, "Brother has something to say directly."


    "Hey, this matter is about the Xiao family. I think it''s better for you to handle it. After all, parents are old and their hearts are too soft-hearted. Sometimes it''s really hard to save face." Sighing lightly, Chen Ling slowly He said slowly, and as he spoke, he secretly glanced at Xiao Qing who was at the side.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1118

    Aware of Chen Ling''s gaze, but Xiao Qing pretended not to see it, and drank his own wine. Xiao Chen on the other side, after hearing this, a chill flashed in his eyes, and then asked in a deep voice .


    "What happened to the Xiao family?"


    "The Xiao family is very good. The third brother doesn''t need to worry about this, but the problem now is that the Xiao family is already so good that some people can''t tell the difference between the south, the south, and the north." Hearing this, Chen Ling smiled wryly.


    From Chen Ling''s mouth, Xiao Chen soon learned about the Xiao family. Just as Chen Ling said, the Xiao family is fine, on the contrary, it''s great.


    Now many people know that Xiao Sheng, the patriarch of the Holy Palace, and Xiao Chen, the first son of the Holy Palace, both come from the Xiao family. With the two of them around, the Xiao family will naturally rise.


    Originally, the Xiao family had always lived in a peaceful corner, living in the Lingshan county town, and seldom went to ask about worldly affairs. Although some disciples in the clan also worshiped in the holy palace, they all relied on their own abilities to worship after passing the assessment. into the Holy Palace.


    At the beginning, the disciples of the Xiao family did a good job, and they were able to hold their breath, but as the so-called shadow of the tree of life, because of Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen''s grandparents, many big families of human races, even All the major saint-level sects went to visit the Xiao family one after another.


    In the beginning, it was just a simple visit, nothing more than giving some gifts, but in the past few months, many people in the Xiao family have started making marriages with people from major families and holy sects.


    In just three months, the Xiao family had already held a total of eight wedding banquets, and the people who were married were either the direct descendants of those big families or the Tianjiao disciples of those holy sects.


    This is not over yet, after the marriage, the Xiao family also took advantage of Xiao Chen''s relationship to arrange the so-called children of in-laws to practice in the Wuchen Temple.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    These people have never been tested, and they were completely forced in. Although the elders of the Wuchen Temple were angry about this, they could do nothing about it, because Xiao Chen was the Holy Son of the Wuchen Temple. And these big families are all in-laws of the Xiao family.


    It is roughly estimated that no less than a hundred of such people have been forcibly stuffed into the dust-free temple.


    Not only that, but someone even hit the six girls, Feimei and Qingluo. Although the six of them were only Xiao Chen''s maids, everyone knew that Xiao Chen attached great importance to the six girls, and they could almost be regarded as They are the closest group of people around Xiao Chen, and even though the six girls are maids, they are all beautiful and beautiful.


    In addition, these people were used to seeing all kinds of big scenes by Xiao Chen''s side, and the people they came into contact with were all strong men, so the temperament of the six girls was not much better than those of the young ladies from big families.


    Therefore, the sons of many big families, as well as the saint sons of those holy sects, actually launched a fierce pursuit of Fei Mei and the six daughters of Qing Luo.


    After telling Xiao Chen the matter in detail, after listening to Chen Ling''s words, Xiao Chen''s face had completely darkened. In his anger, Xiao Chen almost unconsciously slapped out a palm, which was imprinted fiercely in front of his body. On the stone table, there was a bang, and the hard stone table was directly shattered into powder by Xiao Chen, and at the same time he shouted angrily.


    "What do they think my dust-free temple is? A garbage concentration camp?"


    The sudden loud noise and angry shout caused the girls who were chatting in the room to rush out quickly. Seeing Xiao Chen''s angry face, Bai Ruyue stepped forward and asked worriedly.


    "What''s the matter, Chen''er, you are so angry, did something happen?"


    Facing Bai Ruyue''s inquiry, Xiao Chen said angrily, "Mother, do you know everything about the Xiao family? Is what elder brother said true?"


    "This... this... is true." Hearing this, Bai Ruyue hesitated, but finally nodded and admitted.


    Bai Ruyue had indeed heard about the Xiao family''s affairs, and had reminded everyone in the Xiao family, but they didn''t listen, especially those collateral children of the Xiao family.


    In fact, the direct descendants of the Xiao family did not participate much in this whole matter, but the collateral descendants were very crazy. Maybe they were too scared before, but now they saw a chance to jump into the dragon''s gate, and none of these collateral descendants Calm down.


    As Chen Ling said, both Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing were too soft-hearted. Although the two elders were also very dissatisfied with these actions of the Xiao family faction, they still could not be cruel enough to punish them. , these sidelines are still unchanged, and the two elders simply come out of sight. In the past few months, the two elders have not had any contact with the Xiao family, including the Xiao family''s visits. of.


    From this point of view, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue are reasonable, but because of their personalities, they failed to handle this matter properly.


    Seeing his mother nodding nervously to admit it, Xiao Chen also quickly realized that his attitude towards his mother was a bit bad just now, but before Xiao Chen confessed his mistake, Long Qing said unhappily.


    "Little brother, why did you talk to your mother? My mother didn''t participate in these things, and she has already stopped it. Apologize to my mother."


    Although Long Qing was not Bai Ruyue''s biological daughter, she really had nothing to say to Bai Ruyue, even if Xiao Chen was disrespectful to Bai Ruyue, Long Qing would not hesitate to scold her.


    Facing Long Qing''s reprimand, Xiao Chen also obediently said to his mother Bai Ruyue, "Mother, my child was wrong, I was too excited just now."


    The two elders cannot be blamed for this matter, they have already cut off contact with the Xiao family, and have never helped the Xiao family at all, let alone agreed to any unreasonable requests from them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue nodded with reddened eyes. She was indeed a little sad when her son questioned her just now.


    After comforting Bai Ruyue for a long time, Xiao Chen let Qin Shuirou and the others serve their mother to rest after Bai Ruyue recovered.


    When Bai Ruyue left, Xiao Qing also got up and prepared to leave after drinking the wine in his hand, but before leaving, Xiao Qing did say to Xiao Chen with a sincere heart.


    "Chen''er, your mother and I are too soft-hearted. It is the best choice for father to know that it is best for you to handle this matter. However, if possible, we should show a little bit of sympathy. After all, we are a family. It''s connected to the muscles."


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded helplessly. Seeing this, Xiao Qing turned around and left, ready to go to rest, but he could vaguely hear Xiao Qing sighing while walking.


    "Oh, this person has a red heart and black pupils, but if the eyes are red, then the heart will be black, alas..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1119

    Both Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue went down to rest. Seeing this, Chen Ling asked softly, "Third brother, what are you going to do? Do you need my help?"


    I have always known these things, but the identities of Chen Ling and Long Qing are not easy to control this matter. First of all, one of them is the Holy Son of Lingyun Temple, the other is the Holy Maiden of Wanlong Temple, and Wuchen Saint The temple has nothing to do with it at all, and the ten holy halls of the Holy Palace are completely independent of each other, so the elders in the dust-free temple will not obey the orders of the two at all.


    In addition, although Chen Ling and Long Qing call Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue their parents, they have nothing to do with the Xiao family, so it is not easy to interfere in the Xiao family''s affairs, so just as Chen Ling said, the Xiao family is It would be best for Xiao Chen to handle it himself.


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but instead turned his head to look at An Lan who was not far away, and the two green bamboo girls asked.


    "Is there a lot of princes of rich families and saints of sects chasing you recently?" Xiao Chen had already suppressed his anger forcibly, so when he said this, Xiao Chen''s tone was relatively peaceful.


    Hearing this, the two women didn''t hide anything, and replied truthfully, "There are quite a few, but son, we didn''t promise them, and we never went out with them. Method."


    Perhaps because he was afraid that Xiao Chen would misunderstand, the two women purposely talked about it. For this, Xiao Chen naturally would not blame the two women, but said in a deep voice.


    "If you meet these people again in the future, call me directly. No matter who they are, no matter what their status is, if you can''t beat them, let Shui Rou and the others take action."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Just type it out. Hearing this, An Lan and Lvzhu were overjoyed, and even nodded in agreement. They actually wanted to beat up those young masters a long time ago. They surrounded them like flies all day long. It''s all annoying.


    Now with Xiao Chen''s order, he can act without any scruples.


    These years, Anlan Luzhu and their six daughters have been by Xiao Chen''s side, and their cultivation has naturally increased, and they have all reached the entry level of the Dao Transformation Realm. Well, if you can''t beat them, you can let Qin Shuirou and the others take action.


    In fact, in the hearts of the six girls, they never thought about getting married. They only had one wish in this life, and that was to be by Xiao Chen''s side and take care of Xiao Chen''s life, even if it was just as a maid, it didn''t matter.


    Knowing that she was not good enough for Xiao Chen, Liu Nu knew her position very well, but even if she was just a maid, it was impossible for Liu Nu to accommodate other men in her heart.


    After giving instructions to the two girls, Xiao Chen turned his head and glanced at Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing''s room. At this time, the lights had been extinguished, and the two elders had obviously fallen asleep, and soon Qin Shuirou and the girls turned back.


    Maybe it was because Xiao Chen was not in a good mood, the girls were obedient and did not speak, only Fairy Baihua said softly, "Mother and the others have already fallen asleep, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then looked at Fairy Baihua and the girls and said, "You spend so much time spending time with mother these few days, and besides, no one can see mother and father during this time, especially those from the Xiao family , No matter who comes, stop it for me, and tomorrow I will send people to guard it."


    Don''t let Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing see outsiders, especially the Xiao family. After hearing this, everyone knows what Xiao Chen is going to do. Obviously, he wants to attack those restless people in the Xiao family. In order to prevent these people from coming He begged for mercy in front of his parents, so Xiao Chen simply refused to let them meet.


    Just now Xiao Chen promised Xiao Qing that he would be merciful, but this was only for those who could be forgiven. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen promised Xiao Qing just to appease his father. As for Xiao Chen himself, what to do or what to do Do, this time, the Xiao family really made Xiao Chen a little angry.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the girls all nodded solemnly, and then the group left the small courtyard, leaving only An Lan and Lu Liu in charge of serving the elders.


    Chenling Longqing bid farewell, and returned to their respective temples, and Xiao Chen returned to his residence after settling in Tianyue, and rested silently for the night. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen took all the dust-free temples. The elders were called to the main hall of the Wuchen Temple.


    Located on the top of Wuchen Peak, in a white and ethereal hall, Xiao Chen sat at the head, while below, nearly a hundred elders of the Wuchen Temple with semi-holy cultivation levels lined up on both sides, standing respectfully one by one .


    I didn''t know what Xiao Chen was doing when he summoned the crowd all of a sudden, but Xiao Chen''s face seemed to be in a bad mood, so all the elders also stood cautiously where they were.


    His fingers lightly tapped on the armrest, and after a long silence, Xiao Chen spoke slowly.


    "I heard that a lot of new disciples have come to the Wuchen Temple recently. How about these people? Are these people very good in strength and high in talent? They were able to let me into the Wuchen Temple in just a few months. In the past, hundreds of new disciples were recruited, and they were not selected from the registered disciples, they were selected from the outside world, it seems that my dust-free temple is really attractive."


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s words came out, the expressions of many elders below froze, and what''s more, their faces turned pale involuntarily.


    Xiao Chen paid more attention to the changes in everyone''s faces, especially those elders whose faces were instantly pale as paper. Don''t think about it, these people must be the ones who dealt with them, those elders who were forcibly placed in The children of the family are probably the ones who approved it.


    His eyes were fixed on these elders, and after waiting for a while, Xiao Chen continued, "Why, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Having said that, all the elders present were not fools. Immediately, those pale-faced elders came out one by one, knelt down to Xiao Chen, and said respectfully.


    "Holy Son, I am guilty, I am......"


    Xiao Chen must have known the whole story to say this, so these elders did not dare to hide anything, and immediately told Xiao Chen the truth.


    "Holy Son Mingjian, we also accepted these people because we were worried about going to the Xiao family." Several people explained.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen naturally knew that they were because of the Xiao family, but so what, after hearing what these people said, Xiao Chen immediately shouted angrily.


    "This is the Holy Palace, this is the Wuchen Temple. What does it have to do with the Xiao family? You are the elders of my Wuchen Temple, not the Xiao family. Is the temple a dump?"


    It was indeed angry, Xiao Chen yelled angrily, and all the elders below knelt down to the ground when they saw this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1120

    Xiao Chen is a very easy-going person on weekdays, and he has never lost his temper in the Wuchen Temple. This is the first time that the elders have seen Xiao Chen in a rage.


    The cold air in the hall was overwhelming, and the cold air naturally came from Xiao Chen. After shouting angrily, looking at the elders kneeling on the ground respectfully below, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart gradually dissipated.


    Knowing that these elders are only concerned about the Xiao family, they are not really wrong, but Xiao Chen is angry, as an elder of the Holy Palace, why should he care about the feelings of the Xiao family?


    As Xiao Chen said, this is the Holy Palace, the Wuchen Temple, and it has nothing to do with the Xiao family.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "Okay, let''s all get up."


    Half of the elders in the Wuchen Temple were old acquaintances with Xiao Chen, even if they didn''t know each other, they had met them before, and now seeing them kneeling in front of him respectfully one by one, Xiao Chen felt uncomfortable.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the elders stood up, but they still lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Xiao Chen, seeing this, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "What are you doing with your head down? As the elders of the Wuchen Temple, everyone is like a frost-beaten eggplant. Do you know to keep your mouth shut when something happens? Now that something has happened, it''s time to find a solution. rather than silence."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen asked all the elders to raise their heads, and then Xiao Chen continued.


    "Let''s talk about how many disciples there are in my Wuchen Temple now, how many of them come in through connections, and how many people come in through the connections of the Xiao family."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Regarding the situation of the Wuchen Temple, to be honest, Xiao Chen only knows a general idea, there is nothing he can do about it, Xiao Chen doesn''t spend much time in the Holy Palace on weekdays, basically all the big and small matters of the Wuchen Temple are left to the present All the elders, to put it bluntly, Xiao Chen is just a hands-off shopkeeper.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, soon, an old man who was the first on Xiao Chen''s left stood up. Chen personally pulled it up.


    Chen Mo went out, bowed his hands to Xiao Chen, and said, "Holy Son, there are now a total of 12,000 disciples in the Wuchen Temple, of which 10,000 are core disciples, and 1,780 or 90 are core disciples. , two hundred direct disciples, ten quasi-sage disciples, and five hundred and eighty-four disciples who did not participate in the assessment, of which 210 were related to the Xiao family."


    Hearing Chen Mo''s answer, Xiao Chen''s anger became even worse. The number of people who were related to the Xiao family alone reached two hundred and ten people. It seemed that the hundred people Chen Ling mentioned last night were few.


    "More than five hundred people failed the examination. Well, that''s very good. It seems that my Wuchen Temple has become a concentration camp for these dandies." Laughing angrily, Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Mo stood silently without opening his mouth.


    Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Xiao Chen looked at Chen Mo and said, "Pass on my order. Three days later, all the disciples of the Wuchen Temple will re-examine, from quasi-sage disciples to ordinary disciples. Everyone must participate, and anyone who does not participate will be deemed to have automatically abstained, and will be directly expelled from the Dustless Temple and the Holy Palace."


    All the more than 10,000 disciples in the Wuchen Temple were resettled for assessment. Hearing this, many elders present were stunned. The Holy Son is going to kill him.


    Just when the elders were stupefied, Xiao Chen continued, "In addition, those who have not passed the examination and worshiped in the Wuchen Temple will be disqualified from this examination and directly expelled from the Wuchen Temple and the Holy Palace , this matter will be personally supervised by the Great Elder, within three days, these black sheep must be driven out of the sanctuary."


    The five hundred and forty-eight disciples who came in through relationships didn''t even have the qualifications for the assessment. Hearing this, the elders were even more shocked. The matter has come to this, anyone can see that Xiao Chen is really angry this time. up.


    However, facing the angry Xiao Chen, Chen Mo still had to bite the bullet and ask, "Holy Son, what about the disciples of the Xiao family? Is it the same?"


    The disciples of the Xiao family, Chen Mo must ask about this matter clearly, after all, they are all members of Xiao Chen''s clan.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Xiao Chen''s complexion darkened, and he said coldly, "Elder Elder, don''t you understand what I said? As I said, all those who did not participate in the assessment and worshiped in the Wuchen Temple will be expelled. No matter who it is, no matter what identity it is, understand?"


    "This subordinate understands." Hearing this, Chen Mo nodded in response, secretly sighing in his heart, as long as Xiao Chen said this, then he would have no other worries.


    Calling all the elders here, this is what Xiao Chen wanted to talk about. At that moment, Xiao Chen looked at everyone and said, "Go, prepare all the assessment matters within three days, and after three days, everyone in the Wuchen Temple Reassess and reclassify the disciples."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen got up and disappeared into the hall. With Xiao Chen''s departure, the elders heaved a long sigh of relief.


    After these years of growth, even though Xiao Chen is still young, the oppressive force of that body makes all the semi-sage elders have lingering fears. In addition, Xiao Chen''s own strength is not weaker than the semi-sage. The oppressive force is naturally even worse.


    At this time Xiao Chen left, and the elders walked out of the hall together. As the Great Elder, Chen Mo naturally surrounded many people, and many of them asked questions.


    "Great Elder, the Holy Son''s actions this time may cause some waves in the Wuchen Temple."


    "Yes, Great Elder, do you think the Holy Son is really angry this time? He didn''t show any mercy to the members of the Xiao family."


    "Don''t think nonsense, try your best to do your own thing well, this time the Holy Son didn''t blame us, but if something like this happens in the future, even if we are semi-sage elders, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape punishment at that time." The Great Elder Chen Mo said calmly to everyone''s inquiries.


    He could understand Xiao Chen, how could a person like Xiao Chen let a few rat droppings ruin the whole pot of soup in the Wuchen Temple, so even if he was a member of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen would not show mercy.


    All the elders went down to prepare. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who returned to the cave, went directly to the courtyard where his parents were. Seeing that Qin Shuirou and his daughters were all there, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the two women, Anlan and Green Bamboo, who are on the side.


    "Let Fei Mei and the others come back, I will handle the Xiao family''s affairs myself."


    Knowing that Fei Mei and the other four daughters went there, it was under Bai Ruyue''s order, and the purpose was to warn the Xiao family not to overdo things, but in Xiao Chen''s view, this was no longer necessary. The affairs of the Xiao family have to be handled by themselves.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1121

    Let the four daughters of Feimei come back directly, so there is no need to say anything to the Xiao family. Afterwards, Xiao Chen accompanied Bai Ruyue and the second elder Xiao Qing to chat for a while. The second elder did not ask a word about the Xiao family. Obviously, the second elder He also figured it out, and handed over the matter to Xiao Chen.


    The second elder is not an unreasonable person, and they also know that at this time, if they ask Xiao Chen for something, it will only make Xiao Chen embarrassed. Compared with Xiao Chen, the position of the Xiao family in the heart of the second elder is naturally far lower, so The second elder chose to ignore it, as long as his family is doing well, that''s enough.


    It might be selfish to say so, but there is no way, some people in the Xiao family are indeed going too far.


    After talking with the elders for a while, Xiao Chen was dragged by Tianyue to play around the sanctuary. If this woman was really big-hearted, Xiao Chen was already upset because of the Xiao family''s affairs, but this woman He still wanted to be with him, and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters made Xiao Chen spend more time with Tianyue, after all, he was a guest from afar.


    There is no other way, Xiao Chen can only accompany Tianyue to wander around the sanctuary, the sanctuary is huge, and there are naturally many beautiful places in it, and I know what''s wrong, Tianyue is very happy today, and, In turn, he enlightened Xiao Chen.


    Strolling by the famous lake in the sanctuary, Tianyue said with a smile on her face, "Okay, our great son Xiao, the Xiao family has made you so upset, it''s not possible, things will always be settled , what''s the point of you getting angry here by yourself, besides, you came out to play with me today, so be happy."


    The Xiao family naturally did not pose any threat to Xiao Chen, and what happened this time was only the work of some members of the Xiao family, it did not mean that the entire Xiao family had changed.


    Under Tianyue''s enlightenment, Xiao Chen also gradually let go. Indeed, things will always be resolved, and now that he has made arrangements, I believe there will be no problems.


    Accompanying Tianyue in the sanctuary for a day, Xiao Chen did not do anything in the next few days, but with the news that Xiao Chen ordered all the disciples of the Wuchen Temple to pass the examination again After the opening, many disciples in the Wuchen Temple were shocked.


    Everyone reassessed and reassessed the grades of the disciples, which made many people feel a little conflicted in their hearts. Of course, the most dissatisfied were naturally the children of the major families who came in through connections.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    They entered the Holy Palace and Wuchen Temple without passing the examination, and Xiao Chen''s order was very simple, to expel all these people from the Holy Palace.


    Therefore, on the second day, Chen Mo had already ordered these people to leave the Holy Palace before tomorrow, otherwise the Wuchen Temple could only take strong measures to drive them away.


    To be expelled from the holy palace, these children of the major families naturally could not agree to this, but they did not have the courage to disobey Xiao Chen''s order. At night, these hundreds of children of the major families were afraid together. The young man dressed as the core disciple was held in the chair by everyone.


    This young man was able to command the sons of these major families not because of his strength, but because of his identity. He was from the Xiao family, and he was also a bloodline of the Xiao family closer to his own.


    His name is Xiao Tianyang, sitting on the main seat at this time, Xiao Tianyang''s face is not very good-looking, on the contrary, he is a little gloomy.


    In terms of seniority, this Xiao Tianyang should be regarded as Xiao Chen''s cousin. Of course, this cousin is only a cousin from afar. After all, he is not a disciple of the main family of Xiao''s family, but just a side disciple.


    But even such an offshoot disciple, in the eyes of so many big family sons, his status is already unattainable, not for anything else, just because he has a relationship with Xiao Chen.


    Originally, Xiao Tianyang''s life can be said to be very happy for the respect and admiration of these masters of the big families.


    Pulling Xiao Chen''s banner and dominating the Wuchen Temple, even though he is a core disciple, even his direct disciples dare not offend Xiao Tianyang in the slightest. , Xiao Tianyang, whose status is not very high, suddenly felt like a crow turned into a phoenix.


    He likes this feeling very much, those boys and girls who were unattainable in his eyes when he was a child are all trying to curry favor with him at this moment.


    Even those big family ladies are willing to commit themselves to themselves, which makes Xiao Tianyang wake up from sleep with a smile.


    It''s a pity that now because of an order from Xiao Chen, Xiao Tianyang''s good life is about to come to an end, and he was expelled from the Holy Palace, so where can Xiao Tianyang go with his talent? Obviously, he can only know Lingshan County City.


    After seeing the prosperity of the outside world and the power of the Holy Palace, how could Xiao Tianyang leave willingly, so at this moment, his mood can be said to be very bad.


    Noticing Xiao Tianyang''s gloomy expression, the many young masters below spoke out one by one.


    "Young Master Xiao, what should we do now, Holy Son Xiao Chen has given an order, and we must leave the Holy Palace before tomorrow."


    "Yes, Young Master Xiao, why don''t you go to Shengzi to intercede, after all, you are the cousin of Lord Shengzi, I believe he will listen to you."


    The reason why these sons respect Xiao Tianyang so much is because of his relationship with Xiao Chen. Now that something happened, Xiao Tianyang will naturally go to Xiao Chen to intercede.


    But only Xiao Tianyang knew that he was not familiar with Xiao Chen at all, and had never met Xiao Chen in person since he was a child, so he went to intercede with Xiao Chen? It''s just a joke.


    He knew it in his heart, but he couldn''t say these words, so Xiao Tianyang could only eat Coptis chinensis in silence, unable to express his suffering.


    He couldn''t go to Xiao Chen to intercede, and Xiao Tianyang was unwilling to leave the Holy Palace, and, vaguely, Xiao Tianyang also understood that a large part of what Xiao Chen did was because of the Xiao family, and the actions of some people in the Xiao family completely angered Xiao dust.


    So, Xiao Chen did this in preparation for those members of the Xiao family to operate.


    Helplessness and unwillingness were constantly intertwined in Xiao Tianyang''s heart. In the end, these various emotions turned into a kind of madness, and he thought viciously in his heart.


    "Xiao Chen, we are all from the Xiao family. Now that you are successful, what''s wrong with our Xiao family getting some of your glory? Why do you have to be so heartless? I''m your cousin, so I don''t believe you dare to do anything to me."


    The whole person fell into madness, and he didn''t want to lose such a luxurious life in front of him. Therefore, after a long silence, Xiao Tianyang said coldly.


    "Everyone, I know my cousin''s character. It''s useless to plead for mercy now. We can only find a way to make him bow his head and keep putting pressure on him so that he has to change his previous decision."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1122

    Xiao Tianyang was completely insane, he actually wanted to fight against Xiao Chen, this is simply a joke, who is he, and who is Xiao Chen? Xiao Tianyang dared to disobey Xiao Chen''s wishes for a mere core disciple, and he became a core disciple through the back door.


    As the saying goes, evil grows on the edge of courage, thinking of this, Xiao Tianyang is completely ready to fight. Of course, in Xiao Tianyang''s view, he is just giving it a go, even if he can''t beat Xiao Chen in the end, at worst, he will return to Lingshan County That is, he and Xiao Chen are cousins, he can''t do anything Xiao Chen dares to do to him.


    Could it be that Xiao Chen even dared to kill his own clansmen?


    Thinking that Xiao Chen wouldn''t do anything to him, this is Xiao Tianyang''s real reliance, and hearing Xiao Tianyang''s words, many young masters and ladies around said in doubt.


    "Young Master Xiao, what do you mean? Do you want us to fight against Lord Shengzi? Aren''t you telling us to die?"


    "A bunch of idiots, who told you to do the right thing with your cousin? I was just saying to put some pressure on my cousin. This time, my cousin is not only targeting us, all the disciples of the Wuchen Temple must be re-examined. I see that many people are dissatisfied, you say, if someone successfully arouses everyone''s dissatisfaction behind the scenes, then in the face of the opposition from all the disciples of the Wuchen Temple, can my cousin still insist on going his own way?"


    Xiao Tianyang said in a low voice with a sneer on his face, hearing his words, all the young masters and ladies present were stunned.


    I have to say that this Xiao Tianyang has indeed changed completely now. Facing so many young masters and ladies, he actually called them stupid. The benefits, so Xiao Tianyang is not willing to give up, no matter what, he has to give it a go.


    After a short moment of astonishment, someone soon came back to his senses, looked at Xiao Tianyang in shock and said, "Young Master Xiao, you mean to let us incite other disciples?"


    The young master was also excited, and soon understood what Xiao Tianyang meant.


    It''s very simple, Xiao Tianyang wants the young master and lady present to incite other disciples of the Wuchen Temple, so that everyone will oppose Xiao Chen''s decision. In this way, there is hope to force Xiao Chen to change his previous decision.


    Hearing this, Xiao Tianyang nodded, and then, after a night of plotting, everyone finally reached an offensive, and then, these young masters and ladies who were already desperate, started to move, secretly wooing disciples from all sides, and let them speak out together Against Xiao Chen''s decision.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I still don''t know the plan of Xiao Tianyang and others. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen practiced in the courtyard as before. Today is the third day, and it is also the last deadline Xiao Chen gave Xiao Tianyang and the others. Those who pass the assessment must leave the Holy Palace, otherwise Xiao Chen will have to forcibly drive them away.


    For Xiao Tianyang and the others, Xiao Chen was not worried about what a group of dudes could drive out. Moreover, the elder Chen Mo was in charge of this matter, so Xiao Chen was very relieved.


    But soon, Chen Mo hurriedly came to see Xiao Chen outside the cave, and asked An Lan to bring Chen Mo. When he saw Chen Mo, Xiao Chen saw that his expression was very bad, and asked curiously .


    "What''s wrong with the Great Elder, why are you so sad so early in the morning?"


    "Holy Son, except for some troubles." Hearing this, Chen Mo didn''t make any detours and said directly.


    It turned out that early this morning, in the Wuchen Temple, many disciples united to speak out against Xiao Chen''s decision, begging Xiao Chen to withdraw his life.


    If there are only a few disciples, then naturally ignore it, but there are too many disciples, almost accounting for more than half of all the disciples in Wuchen Temple.


    So many disciples united to oppose, although there are lonely Wuya and the others below, but with little effect, these people seem to have premeditated.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression darkened slightly and he said, "Suddenly so many disciples jointly opposed it, it seems that someone behind this matter is fueling the flames. Check it out for me. I want to see who is so bold."


    Suddenly so many people stood up to oppose it, it must be someone behind the instigation, let Chen Mo thoroughly investigate this matter, and must find out the people behind it.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s order, Chen Mo quickly stepped back and began to thoroughly investigate the situation. At the same time, Xiao Chen already had some guesses in his mind.


    Secretly inciting many disciples, nine out of ten may be the princes and ladies of those big families, and they are the only ones who have this motive.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die." Cursing secretly, Xiao Chen originally didn''t intend to argue with these young masters and ladies, but who would have thought that they would not know what to do.


    Xiao Chen cursed secretly, but at this time, Tianyue strode in, and heard Xiao Chen''s curse from a distance, Tianyue said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, this early in the morning, who made our Da Shengzi Xiao angry?"


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    He didn''t intend to tell Tianyue the matter, but in the end, unable to withstand Tianyue''s soft-heartedness, Xiao Chen still told her the matter, and also expressed his guess.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen thought those young masters and ladies did it, Tianyue smiled slightly, "Those young masters and ladies must have participated, but they should not be the masterminds, because they are not so courageous, as long as they are not brainless people, they will definitely not Will sing against you in the dust-free temple, so the mastermind must be someone else."


    "Not them? Who could it be?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen said.


    "Didn''t you already guess it?" Tianyue smiled, and then without waiting for Xiao Chen to speak, Tianyue got up and said boringly.


    "Okay, seeing that you''re not in the mood to accompany me today, I''ll go find Shuirou and the others."


    With that said, Tianyue left the small courtyard, leaving Xiao Chen with a complex expression sitting alone in the courtyard.


    Those sons and daughters have no guts, so who is the mastermind? In fact, the answer is self-evident. In the Wuchen Temple, there is no one who can have the confidence to sing against him, and is not afraid of killing him himself, except for the Xiao family members.


    There was already a guess in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t want to believe it, but the facts were often so helpless. Later in the afternoon, Chen Mo came again, and the matter had been investigated clearly, and the mastermind behind it was Xiao Chen. Chen''s elder brother, Xiao Tianyang.


    Hearing Chen Mo''s words, Xiao Chen who was sitting in the study darkened his face, his eyes flickered coldly, he was really a member of the Xiao family, subconsciously, Xiao Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Relying on my identity as a member of the Xiao family, do you really think that I dare not kill you? Okay, Xiao Tianyang, Great Elder, arrest Xiao Tianyang and everyone involved in this matter immediately, and pass on my password. Xiao Tianyang violated the palace. According to the regulations, after the assessment is over, they will be executed directly, and the rest of them will abolish their cultivation, be expelled from the holy palace, and distribute spiritual veins to various places to serve as laborers."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1123

    Xiao Chen shouted in a cold voice. Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, the great elder Chen Mo was also taken aback. After being dazed for a moment, Chen Mo said cautiously, "Holy Son, Xiao Tianyang is......"


    It was completely unexpected that Xiao Chen wanted to kill Xiao Tianyang. Originally, Chen Mo wanted to remind Xiao Chen that Xiao Tianyang was from the Xiao family, but before he could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted in a cold voice.


    "There is no rule without rules. There are rules in the Holy Palace. Could it be that just because the Xiao family can violate them unscrupulously? It is already a capital offense to incite the disciples to riot. No matter who they are, they must be punished according to the law. Grand Elder, If you can''t make a move, then I will replace it."


    Xiao Chen already had some dissatisfaction with Chen Mo''s attitude. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Chen Mo worried too much, and he was not at all as decisive as a great elder.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s unsparingness, Chen Mo hurriedly nodded in response, repeatedly promising to handle the matter well.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen asked Chen Mo to back down.


    Chen Mo left, Xiao Chen sat alone in the main hall, his face was still extremely ugly, what Xiao Tianyang did this time was indeed too much, originally he planned to spare his life, just expelled him from the Holy Palace, that''s all. But now, since he wanted to die by himself, he had no one to blame.


    Xiao Tianyang obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Chen''s anger would be so violent, and it would come so quickly. It was only half a day since the young master Xiao''s family started to act, and all the punishment halls in the Wuchen Temple were mobilized. Under the leadership of Ya and Huangfuao, they immediately started arresting them in the Wuchen Temple.


    All the princes and ladies who participated in this time were captured and locked in the dungeon of the Wuchen Temple, waiting for execution.


    With thunderous actions and merciless means, accompanied by the actions of the Punishment Hall, many disciples who had been making a fuss in the Wuchen Temple fell silent in an instant, and no longer opposed Xiao Chen''s decision.


    Seeing the arrest of people in the Punishment Hall, at this moment, all the people in the Wuchen Temple realized that resisting Xiao Chen''s holy son here would definitely be a dead end. It''s ridiculous that they thought that uniting would be enough to resist Xiao Chen''s majesty Little did they know that this would annoy Xiao Chen even more.


    The arrest operation didn''t last long, and it ended in less than an hour. However, after Xiao Tianyang was personally arrested by Lonely Wuya, he shouted very dishonestly along the way.


    "Let go of me, what are you doing? Are you looking for death in the Penalty Hall? Do you know who I am? I am the cousin of Holy Son Xiaochen, how dare you arrest me."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As death was approaching, Xiao Tianyang was still pulling Xiao Chen''s majesty to do his best, but he didn''t know that when his voice fell, Lonely Wuya slapped him without giving any face, and then said coldly.


    "I know you are from the Xiao family, but the arrest of you is the order of the Son himself, so you should save yourself."


    The arrest of Xiao Tianyang was personally ordered by Xiao Chen, so there was no pressure on Lonely Wuya and the others. Hearing this, Xiao Tianyang was stunned. The development of the matter seemed to be completely different from what he had thought beforehand.


    He was stunned for a moment, but then, Xiao Tianyang opened his mouth and roared again, "I don''t believe it, I will take the Holy Son, I will take Xiao Chen''s cousin, let me go..."


    Xiao Tianyang yelled to see Xiao Chen, but Lonely Wuya and the others obviously didn''t pay attention to this, and immediately put him in the dungeon.


    With the thunderous action of the Law Enforcing Hall, the situation in the Wuchen Temple quickly calmed down. However, the other nine temples in the Holy Palace were naturally aware of the movement of the Wuchen Temple in the past few days.


    All the holy sons are curious, what happened to Xiao Chen, who actually made such a big move, some people don''t know what happened in the Wuchen Temple, but people like Chen Ling, Long Qing and Xiao Chen are more familiar , naturally knew why Xiao Chen would do this.


    It''s just that, whether they know the reason or not, the Holy Sons have no intention of intervening anyway. Moreover, they can''t intervene at all. The affairs of the Wuchen Temple are beyond their control.


    Countless pairs of eyes were staring at the Wuchen Temple. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s residence, hearing that Xiao Chen had arrested those young masters and ladies, as well as Xiao Tianyang, Qin Shuirou and the others hurried back.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s face was a little ugly, the three girls didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They stayed by Xiao Chen''s side and first asked about what happened. Finally, when they learned that Xiao Chen planned to execute Xiao Tianyang, the three girls were a little shocked.


    "Husband, no matter how you say it, Xiao Tianyang is from the Xiao family. Isn''t it a little bit like you killed him like this?" Qin Shuirou looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    Xiao Chen''s killing of Xiao Tianyang will definitely arouse opposition from some members of the Xiao family. At that time, it will be a family, and the relationship will not be easy to handle.


    Qin Shuirou''s worry was not unreasonable, but Xiao Chen had already decided on this matter, since Xiao Tianyang likes to dance, then he should drive there and make an example of others.


    He had already made a decision, so after hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Xiao Tianyang must die, but who is he? If he breaks the palace rules, he must be punished."


    Xiao Chen''s mind had been made up, seeing this, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters didn''t say any more, they knew Xiao Chen''s character very well, and they knew that Xiao Chen was very stubborn in his bones, and it was basically impossible to change what he had decided.


    On the second day after Xiao Tianyang and the others were arrested, the re-examination of all the disciples of the Wuchen Temple officially began.


    From quasi-holy sons to ordinary disciples, everyone must pass the re-examination. At the same time, if they fail the examination, they will be directly demoted until they are finally reduced to registered disciples.


    No one dared to disobey Xiao Chen''s intentions, so every disciple in the Wuchen Temple paid special attention to this assessment. They didn''t want to be directly kicked out of the Wuchen Temple and reduced to those who had no status at all. named disciple.


    The matter of the assessment was completely handed over to Chen Mo and the other elders, and under the control of the elders, the assessment work was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    It''s just that the assessment of so many people cannot be completed in one day. According to the plan, this re-assessment will last for seven days. During these seven days, all disciples must complete the assessment work.


    At the time when Xiao Chen was re-examining the disciples of the Wuchen Temple, there was a courtyard in the Xiao family in Lingshan County City. This courtyard was the residence of Xiao Tianyang''s parents. The aloof Xiao Tianyang''s parents were sitting in the front hall with sad faces at this time.


    Without the majesty of the past, Xiao Tianyang''s father kept sighing, while the woman beside him was crying softly. At the same time, in the front hall, there were more than ten Xiao family members sitting around.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1124

    Xiao Tianyang''s parents, and a group of members of the Xiao family sat together, all of them had serious expressions on their faces. Obviously, they already knew what happened in the Holy Palace.


    If anyone present was in the worst mood, it must be Xiao Tianyang''s parents, because Xiao Tianyang had already been arrested by Xiao Chen at this time, and according to the news from the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen planned to execute Xiao Tianyang directly.


    "How could Xiao Chen kill the master, even if Tianyang was wrong, but he was from my Xiao family, how could Xiao Chen do this." There was a silence for a while, and then, there was still a middle-aged man with a rough appearance The man spoke first.


    This person is Xiao Tianyang''s uncle, obviously, he is very dissatisfied with Xiao Chen''s decision, and thinks that Xiao Chen''s actions are too extreme, even his clan members are not willing to let him go.


    However, upon hearing his words, another member of the Xiao family sighed and said.


    "I told you a long time ago that some things can''t be overdone. Chen''er can take care of the Xiao family, but she will never allow the Xiao family to become black apples, so... Sigh."


    It was long expected that such a day would come, and everyone talked one after another, and at this moment, the Patriarch of the Xiao family arrived.


    These people present are all offshoots of the Xiao family. When they heard the arrival of the Patriarch, everyone naturally stood up to greet him, especially Xiao Tianyang''s parents. When they saw the Patriarch outside the gate of the courtyard, they knelt down , Xiao Tianyang''s mother said even more tearfully.


    "Patriarch, please save Tianyang, he is still a child of my Xiao family."


    Xiao Tianyang''s mother begged bitterly, but the head of the family said with a complicated expression, "There is no possibility of a turnaround in this matter, and there is nothing I can do to help."


    Who can influence Xiao Chen''s decision? Hearing this, Xiao Tianyang''s mother didn''t come up in one breath, and passed out directly. Seeing this, the servants hurriedly carried her down to rest.


    Looking at Xiao Tianyang''s father who also looked sad, the head of the Xiao family couldn''t bear it, and at the same time said with a little self-blame.


    "Hey, it''s all my fault. If I could have stopped you earlier, why would it have come to this?"


    Some offshoots of the Xiao family wanted to get married. This is the chief culprit and the reason why things have developed to this point.


    As the head of the family, he knew very well that Xiao Chen would definitely order the Xiao family to rectify in the future. At that time, the entire Xiao family might be in a real mess, but who could blame this, but himself.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Obviously, there is no other way to deal with Xiao Tianyang''s matter. Although you can go to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue to intercede, but the two of them are in the Holy Palace now, and they can''t even see each other. No reply at all.


    Everyone in the Xiao family didn''t know that the sound transmission talisman they gave to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue was actually never seen by the two elders, and they were robbed by Qin Shuirou and the three daughters on the way.


    Being by the side of the elders all the time, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters wanted to cut off the contact between the elders and the outside world. It couldn''t be easier. What''s more, the elders themselves didn''t want to care about these things, and they would be upset if they knew it. It''s better to choose not to know.


    The Patriarch of the Xiao Family''s guess was indeed correct, and on the second day, Xiao Chen''s order was transmitted from the Holy Palace back to the Xiao Family in Lingshan County City.


    In the main hall of the Xiao family mansion, the head of the house looked at the sound transmission talisman in his hand, with an ugly expression on his face. After a while, he smiled helplessly, "Oh, why bother if I knew today."


    Xiao Chen''s order was very simple, just one sentence, let the Xiao family clean up the family.


    The order was very simple, but the Patriarch of the Xiao family knew exactly what Xiao Chen wanted, those mouse feces, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t want to see them again.


    It was impossible to disobey Xiao Chen''s order, so after receiving the order, the Patriarch of the Xiao family said such a sentence.


    The assessment of the Wuchen Temple is still going on, and at the same time, operations within the Xiao family have also been temporarily launched, and those members of the Xiao family who have done illegal things have been punished one by one.


    The lighter ones are either whipped, or the monthly allowance is deducted, and the serious ones are the direct residence family, and will no longer have any relationship with the Xiao family from then on.


    Xiao Chen is naturally clear about the actions of the Patriarch of the Xiao family, and Xiao Chen is also very satisfied with his performance.


    I believe that after such a clarification, such things should not happen again in the Xiao family.


    Time passed day by day, seven days later, the assessment of the Wuchen Temple ended, and all the disciples participated in the assessment, and Xiao Chen was relieved that, through the re-assessment, none of the many disciples were eliminated due to lack of strength of.


    These people all entered the Wuchen Temple after passing the formal assessment. Now that they are re-assessed, they indeed have real materials. Regarding this, Xiao Chen feels a little better.


    After the assessment was over, the rectification work of the Xiao family was still going on, and on the second day after the assessment, Xiao Chen sent an order to publicly execute Xiao Tianyang.


    At noon, Xiao Tianyang was overwhelmed on the main square of the Wuchen Temple, and many disciples of the Wuchen Temple were fearful around him. Until now, many people still did not believe that Xiao Chen would really execute Xiao Tianyang.


    After all, Xiao Tianyang was a member of the Xiao family, but the facts quickly proved that what Xiao Chen said was true, and he would not forgive him just because Xiao Tianyang was a child of the Xiao family.


    Xiao Chen didn''t show up, but asked Lonely Wuya to come, and with Lonely Wuya''s order, Xiao Tianyang''s head fell to the ground.


    Until his death, Xiao Tianyang couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen would actually execute him, and he didn''t hesitate at all, he was extremely decisive.


    Xiao Tianyang died, and many disciples around opened their mouths in surprise. At the same time, along with this incident, Xiao Chen also clearly conveyed a message to all the disciples of the Wuchen Temple.


    That is, in the Wuchen Temple, no matter who, no matter what status they have, who violated the palace rules, they would be punished. For a while, many disciples were in awe.


    Correspondingly, after this incident, in the Wuchen Temple, there will no longer be people like Xiao Tianyang who rely on their own status to do anything wrong, because Xiao Chen can even execute his own clan, let alone other people up.


    Everyone understands that from now on, the Wuchen Temple does not look at status or family background, but only at strength. Strong strength means high status and good treatment, and the two complement each other.


    Xiao Tianyang was executed. As for the other princes and ladies, their cultivation bases were abolished, and they were assigned to work as laborers in the spiritual veins of various places.


    Regarding this, although the major families and sects were heartbroken, they obviously did not dare to seek Xiao Chen''s theory, so the whole process was not obstructed in any way.


    After dealing with the Xiao family''s affairs by means of thunder, Xiao Chen, who was in the cave, secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1125

    The Wuchen Temple was wiped out by Xiao Chen with iron and blood methods, and those Xiao family members who used to pull their tiger skins to show off their power were also punished one after another.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to punish all the Xiao family members, those Xiao family children who didn''t break the palace rules and only passed the examination to enter the Wuchen Temple, Xiao Chen didn''t make things difficult for them.


    In fact, Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple, he just wants to treat everyone equally in the Wuchen Temple, no matter what his status is, no matter what family background he has, as long as he enters the Holy Palace and the Wuchen Temple, then there will be nothing. It''s all about strength.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t want the Wuchen Temple to become a place that pays attention to family background and status, Xiao Chen prefers to see it, so the disciples of the Wuchen Temple can respect their strength.


    Because only in this way, the Wuchen Temple and the Holy Palace can develop better, and can they really stand tall in the Northern Star Realm. Moreover, Xiao Chen is the number one son of the Holy Palace, and the Wuchen Temple is one of the top ten holy temples. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s requirements for the Wuchen Temple are naturally higher.


    After all this was done, Xiao Chen didn''t take care of the Xiao family''s affairs, and the head of the Xiao family took care of them himself. What Xiao Chen wanted was just a result. Of course, people would report to Xiao Chen anytime, anywhere about the situation of the Xiao family.


    After this incident, Xiao Chen felt that it was necessary to strengthen the supervision of the Xiao family, so Xiao Chen specially allocated some power from the Wuchen Temple to closely monitor every move of the Xiao family.


    After the matter was over, Xiao Chen''s mood also relaxed, and he had a rare meal with Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing.


    At night, after returning to his residence, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters sat around and chatted in the courtyard. At this time, Fairy Baihua said with a smile.


    "Husband, you should take some time to come out these few days and stay with Tianyue. She came all the way, and it''s probably not good for you to leave her aside like this."


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen thought for a while, and felt that there was some truth, so he nodded in agreement.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, the three girls looked at each other and smiled, in fact, because Xiao Chen was busy dealing with the Xiao family''s affairs these days, Qin Shuirou and the three girls had been accompanying Tianyue all the time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After these few days of getting along, the four girls also talked a lot among themselves. At the same time, Qin Shuirou and the others could also see that Tianyue really liked Xiao Chen, which was undeniable.


    It''s just that neither Tianyue nor Xiao Chen seemed to take this matter seriously, so their feelings for each other were hazy.


    Regarding Xiao Chen and Tianyue, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters actually did not object. Besides, I believe that no one would dislike such an excellent woman as Tianyue.


    He didn''t object to Tianyue becoming Xiao Chen''s woman, but the three daughters didn''t count on what the three women said about this matter. Anyway, let nature take its course, and it depends on whether there is any fate between the two of them.


    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen arrived at Tianyue''s residence very early in the morning of the second day. At this time, Tianyue had also woken up and was practicing in the courtyard.


    Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Tianyue smiled happily, "Why, our Great Son Xiao finally has time today?"


    "Hehe, I was careless, but I have nothing to do now, so I can accompany you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    There will be nothing else going on for the time being, in the next time, Xiao Chen can accompany Tianyue to walk around in the Holy Palace and Tianchen Continent.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue was naturally happy, without hesitation, the two of them went to Tianchen Continent as if they were the sanctuary they had left.


    The sanctuary had already been visited by Tianyue, so the two went directly to Tianchen Continent.


    For the next period of time, Xiao Chen stayed with Tianyue, and the two of them quickly traveled all over the five major domains of Tianchen Continent.


    After getting along for this period of time, the relationship between the two has become closer, but no one has pierced the last layer of window paper. It is both angry and funny to see Qin Shuirou and the three daughters.


    In fact, Tianyue was not to blame for this matter, but because of Xiao Chen, who could already be said to have been there, how could Xiao Chen have no feeling for Tianyue''s feelings at all.


    But Xiao Chen remembered that he had already made an agreement with Qin Shuirou''s three daughters in the Tianhe Continent, so Xiao Chen could only choose to turn a blind eye to Tianyue''s feelings and pretend to be dumb.


    Xiao Chen pretended to be stupid, Tianyue was thin-skinned and didn''t know how to speak, so the matter between the two of them just dragged on like this.


    Regarding this, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were both angry and funny. Xiao Chen could remember the original agreement, which really made the three daughters very pleased. But then again, the three daughters did not object to Tianyue, especially Gu Ling. Yao, a little girl, has an even better relationship with Tianyue.


    Maybe it''s because the two girls are very lively, so as long as there is nothing to do, Gu Lingyao and Tianyue will stay together, either playing together or practicing together.


    With such good feelings, if Xiao Chen really liked Tianyue, the three girls would naturally not object.


    A whole half a month later, Xiao Chen and Tianyue were still unclear. On this day, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou finally planned to have a good talk with Xiao Chen.


    In the courtyard, the three girls specially called Xiao Chen over. After they were seated, seeing the extremely serious faces of the three girls, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter? Did you ask me to come?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Baihua smiled angrily, "We are almost dying of anxiety from you. I asked my husband to come today because I want to ask him about one thing."


    "Oh? What''s the matter, tell me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    Seeing this, Fairy Baihua didn''t make any detours, and asked bluntly, "Do you like Tianyue, sir? You should be able to feel Tianyue''s feelings, right?"


    Whether he likes Tianyue or not, he didn''t expect Fairy Baihua to ask such a question. Xiao Chen was stunned for this, and then smiled helplessly.


    "I can feel it, but I... I..."


    Don''t you have feelings for Tianyue? Xiao Chen is obviously not, a woman like Tianyue, but any man probably wouldn''t feel it. Not only is she strong, but she also has a lively personality, and her appearance is nothing to say, comparable to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen would be lying if he said he had no feelings for Tianyue, but he had promised the three women not to look for other women, so for a while, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, after all, although Tianyue Okay, but she is still not his own woman, and her status in Xiao Chen''s heart obviously cannot be compared with that of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    Seeing Xiao Chen hesitated and didn''t know how to explain, Qin Shuirou said softly, "Husband, if you also like Tianyue, we have no objection, Tianyue is a good girl, we like her very much."


    Qin Shuirou opened his mouth. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face changed slightly, his eyes swept over the three girls, and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1126

    There was a look of doubt on his face, Xiao Chen didn''t understand why the three girls said that suddenly, you know, when they were in Tianhe Continent, the three girls unanimously decided that they couldn''t let him find other women anymore, and it was precisely because of this From then on, Xiao Chen avoided other women.


    The same is true for Tianyue, knowing that Tianyue has a good impression of him, but Xiao Chen still chooses to turn a blind eye, pretending to be stupid, in order not to make the three girls sad.


    But now, Qin Shuirou actually said that? Which song did the three girls sing?


    Puzzled in his heart, Xiao Chen also secretly became vigilant, for fear that the three girls deliberately dug a hole for him to jump into.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s puzzled expression, the little girl Gu Lingyao said angrily, "Brother Xiao Chen, do you like sister Tianyue or not? How can a big man shrink back?"


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s hesitation and doubts, Gu Lingyao was obviously displeased, but Xiao Chen fought back in his heart, "I''m timid? Little girl, I''m afraid that you will dig a hole Let''s dance."


    Thinking like this in his heart, but he definitely couldn''t say the name, so Xiao Chen could only pretend to know nothing and asked, "You... What do you mean by that?"


    First of all, we need to find out what the three girls are going to do before making a decision. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, the three girls looked at each other with a look of helplessness on their faces. Why is this man so nervous? This is the number one saint in the Holy Palace. Son, what about Xiao Chen who has been regarded as an idol by countless people?


    Of course the three girls don''t know that outside, Xiao Chen can do what he wants regardless of anyone''s feelings, but facing them, Xiao Chen can''t, because Xiao Chen doesn''t want the three girls to be a little bit unhappy, let alone What kind of harm did the three girls suffer because of him?


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen would rather give up Tianyue than make the three girls feel sad.


    Helplessly smiled bitterly, and then Qin Shuirou said directly, "Okay, let''s just say it, we just want to tell you that Tianyue is good, if you like her, you can accept her, we all agree, so you Understood, my husband."


    Among the three women, Qin Shuirou''s personality is the most forthright, so she also spoke bluntly at this time, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen said it almost instinctively.


    "What?"


    It never occurred to me that the three girls would actually say such things. Xiao Chen had always been afraid that because of his close relationship with Tianyue, the three girls would secretly be jealous. Instead of being jealous, the third daughter supported herself in accepting Tianyue.


    This was definitely something that Xiao Chen had never thought about, but the words had already been said, and the appearance of the three women didn''t seem like they were joking.


    Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao both had faint smiles on their faces, while Qin Shuirou remained calm, ignoring Xiao Chen''s shock, Qin Shuirou continued.


    "Husband decides for himself. Before calling you here, we also talked with Tianyue. If Husband likes her, then go find her later. Tianyue is waiting for you at your residence. As for us, Husband doesn''t have to Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    "Yes, yes, Brother Xiao Chen, we are very good sisters with Sister Tianyue, so we won''t be jealous of her." Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Gu Lingyao also echoed from the side.


    After the two girls finished speaking, Qin Shuirou pulled them to leave. As for the next thing, it was up to Xiao Chen''s own decision. Before leaving, Fairy Baihua smiled charmingly.


    "Husband, this is a good match from heaven. Don''t come again when the opportunity is too late. Don''t regret it when the time comes."


    The three girls did it very freely, leaving only Xiao Chen sitting in the courtyard alone. After a while, Xiao Chen finally showed a wry smile.


    The three of them have already discussed their feelings, and it''s a good thing that I have been thinking wildly, worrying about this and that.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The three women did not dislike Tianyue, and agreed to accept her, but what about Xiao Chen''s own decision?


    In fact, there is nothing to hesitate about. After getting along for such a long time, the love between Xiao Chen and Tianyue has gradually taken root in their hearts. If you want Xiao Chen to give up Tianyue, it doesn''t mean that you can''t, but Unhappy for sure.


    It''s not like I haven''t thought about it before, if one day, Tianyue is snuggled in the arms of another man, how will I feel, the answer is definitely, unhappy, absolutely unhappy.


    Standing up, he stretched his waist, because the words of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters completely untied the knot in Xiao Chen''s heart. Since the three daughters had no objection, how could Xiao Chen let such a peerless beauty like Tianyue go? .


    What''s more, there is affection between the two, Xiao Chen likes Tianyue, and Tianyue also likes Xiao Chen.


    He strode towards Tianyue''s residence, just as Qin Shuirou said, Tianyue was indeed waiting for him at the residence.


    Seeing Xiao Chen striding forward, Tianyue blushed, feeling extremely nervous, but looking at Xiao Chen, looking at Tianyue with a shy face, this was the first time Xiao Chen saw Tianyue''s expression.


    Stepping up to Tianyue, Xiao Chen said directly, "Have you talked with Shuirou and the others?"


    "Well, we''ve talked." Hearing this, Tianyue lowered her head and replied in a very low voice.


    He didn''t dare to look directly at Xiao Chen at all, at this moment Tianyue didn''t look like the number one saint of Nine Heavens, she was exactly the same as those ordinary girls who were in love and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Facing Tianyue like this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, grabbed Tianyue''s wrist, poured it into his arms domineeringly, then lowered his head, and kissed it fiercely.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so direct at all, his mind went blank for an instant, and he forgot to struggle, or Tianyue instinctively didn''t want to struggle either.


    After talking with Qin Shuirou and the others, Tianyue also knew her feelings for Xiao Chen. To be honest, Tianyue herself couldn''t tell when she had feelings for Xiao Chen, but these were not at this moment. important.


    It took a long time for Xiao Chen to let go of Tianyue, but at this moment, Tianyue was already delicate. Panting and leaning against Xiao Chen''s arms, looking down at the pretty and delicious beauty, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "From now on, you won''t be able to run away. Although there is more than one woman beside me, Xiao Chen, I will do my best to treat you well."


    Since he made up his mind not to let Tianyue leave his side, Xiao Chen would naturally not have any worries. Hearing this, Tianyue blushed and nodded, but did not speak.


    Who would have thought that the number one saintess of the Nine Heavens is now snuggling in Xiao Chen''s arms, and Xiao Chen has also taken down the woman in the hearts of all the Celestial Clan. If this news is passed back to the Celestial Clan, Xiao Chen may Become the public enemy of all Tianzu men.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1127

    With the consent of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters to accept Tianyue, Xiao Chen was naturally extremely happy.


    Xiao Chen is not a lustful person, nor is he a person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. Compared with other holy sons and saints, Xiao Chen actually doesn''t have many women, only four in total.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen can be said to be extremely fond of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, which is difficult for others to do.


    That night, Xiao Chen directly stayed at Tianyue''s place. Although Tianyue was extremely shy, he did not refuse. Now that he has fallen in love with this man, many things are logical.


    The next day, the two of them didn''t get up until the sun was shining. After washing, Xiao Chen first took Tianyue to see Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing.


    Regarding the matter of Tianyue and Xiao Chen, the elders didn''t seem to be very surprised. At first, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled, but soon realized that it was very likely that Qin Shuirou and the others had told the elders about these things in advance.


    So the two elders had already prepared in their hearts.


    The three of them have already thought about their feelings. For this, Xiao Chen was both helpless and secretly happy. If Qin Shuirou and the three daughters hadn''t nodded, Xiao Chen and Tianyue might not be able to get together, at least Xiao Chen would not. Tianyue will be accepted.


    Greetings to the two elders, and the two elders were extremely satisfied with Tianyue, and Bai Ruyue chatted enthusiastically with the new daughter-in-law.


    Not long after Xiao Chen and Tianyue arrived, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters also came, and the group had lunch at the second elder''s place before leaving.


    Returning to their residence, the three girls knew that Xiao Chen would definitely accept Tianyue, so they had no worries about Tianyue. In addition, the four girls got along quite well before, although Tianyue was still a little nervous at the beginning, but soon Soon he let go.


    The four girls chattered non-stop, seeing this, Xiao Chen got up and said, "I''m off to practice."


    He couldn''t get in the conversation at all, and it was meaningless to stay here, so Xiao Chen planned to practice, but he was stopped by Fairy Baihua first.


    "Husband, wait a minute."


    He called Xiao Chen to stop, and then asked Xiao Chen to come and sit beside him. At this moment, the expressions of the four daughters of Fairy Baihua became very serious, and in the end, Fairy Baihua still spoke.


    "Husband, although you have Tianyue again this time, the previous agreement is still valid. If we disagree, you can''t find another woman."


    The agreement is still valid. For this, Xiao Chen readily nodded and agreed. To be honest, with Fairy Baihua and their four daughters, Xiao Chen is already very satisfied. Moreover, looking at the entire Northern Star Realm, which woman can do it? Comparable to the four girls in front of him?


    Don''t leave the delicate flowers at home, do you have to go outside to pick wild flowers? Xiao Chen wasn''t so stupid yet, so Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have any resistance to the agreement, and this time he was able to finally get married with Tianyue''s lover, he really had to thank Qin Shuirou and the three daughters for their generosity.


    They agreed without the slightest hesitation. Seeing this, the four girls were also very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s attitude, and then let Xiao Chen leave. As for the four girls, they naturally had endless things to talk about. Tianyue just now Entering this home, everyone naturally has to get acquainted with each other.


    The addition of Tianyue didn''t change the family, it just made it more lively. The original three daughters, now the fourth daughter, there is one more person, but the relationship between the daughters is still very good.


    Xiao Chen must be very happy about the harmony in his backyard. His women will be as close as sisters, which will save Xiao Chen a lot of troubles.


    Therefore, for the next period of time, because there was nothing else going on, Xiao Chen devoted himself to his cultivation, spending time with his four daughters, his parents, or drinking with Chen Ling and Chen Yu. drink wine.


    We all know that Xiao Chen has Tianyue under his command. For this matter, Chen Yu and his friends are all in admiration. They can even win the number one saintess of Nine Heavens. It is clever.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The days were peaceful and fulfilling, but this kind of peace obviously couldn''t last long. One month later, in Yegui Pavilion, Mo Xie, who went to experience in the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm, finally came back from the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm on this day. up.


    Although his appearance is miserable, Mo Xie''s aura became stronger after he escaped death, and the look in his eyes became sharper. At this moment, Mo Xie seemed to be a real one that people dare not underestimate in the slightest. poisonous snake.


    Mo Xie successfully broke through the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm, which also caused an uproar in the Yegui Pavilion, and at the same time raised the reputation of Mo Xie, the number one holy son of the Yegui Pavilion, to a limit.


    In the entire history of Yegui Pavilion, there are definitely not many people who can break through the 18th ghost domain. Now that Mo Xie has broken through, it is natural that countless Yegui Pavilion disciples admire him.


    Immediately, the Great Blood Moon also personally summoned Mo Xie. Seeing that Mo Xie had changed a lot compared to before, the Great Blood Moon also smiled with satisfaction.


    "That''s right, after a narrow escape, he''s reborn."


    Hearing what the Great Blood Moon said, Mo Xie sneered and said. "Well, I won''t lose again this time, Xiao Chen, Sheng Gong, just wait."


    He suffered a lot in the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Domain, and almost died several times, but Mo Xie survived time and time again, in order to be able to defeat Xiao Chen and repay the resentment in his heart.


    Being defeated by Xiao Chen twice, this made the extremely proud Mo Xie really hard to accept, that''s why he insisted on breaking into the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm. Now, to successfully break through the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm, he had only cultivated three times. The next day, Mo Xie couldn''t wait to launch revenge.


    He wanted to take revenge on Xiao Chen, to take revenge on the Holy Palace, and to have Xiao Chen''s head beheaded by himself.


    Because of Mo Xie''s return, the Yegui Pavilion began to be ready to move again. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about all this, and the Holy Palace didn''t receive any rumors.


    However, during this period of time, the Holy Palace has not been idle. Not only are all kinds of talismans and pills being produced continuously, but at the same time, cross-boundary teleportation arrays have also been constructed. Between the four major sects of Wang Zong, Taishen Sect, and Nine Heavens, they all built cross-boundary teleportation arrays.


    So many cross-border teleportation arrays have formed a tight network. In this way, if any emergency occurs, the Holy Palace can also provide immediate support, instead of going through the starship, which takes a long time to come and go. time.


    For the construction of the cross-boundary teleportation array, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to worry about it, Xiao Chen only needed to work hard.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Chen Ling Longqing, and all the disciples of the Holy Palace, everyone was cultivating desperately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1128

    Inside the Holy Palace, everyone is trying their best to improve their strength, and outside, the friction between the two alliances is also escalating, but for now, the overall situation is still within the controllable range.


    Although people from the two major alliances often broke out in battles and often suffered casualties, but in fact, to put it bluntly, neither side has yet shown their real skills, and it is just some small temptations between you and me.


    Some important resources, such as spiritual veins, etc., are all fought by you, and the fight is exhilarating. Today you captured my spiritual veins, and I will snatch them back tomorrow. It is such a small-scale battle, almost every day Days are happening all over the Northern Star Realm.


    Of course, these things are actually irrelevant. What really determines the outcome is the real battle that breaks out after the two sides have made preparations. The outcome at that time is the most critical factor in determining the outcome.


    It is also because everyone is still in the preparation stage, so in this kind of friction, the holy sons, saints, and Yasheng Dazun of all parties did not make a move. At best, they sent some quasi-holy sons to go.


    No, it was as if Lonely Wuya and Huangfu Ao had already been sent to other places to guard the spirit veins at this time, and they were inextricably fighting with people from the three major sects including Yegui Pavilion.


    Lonely Wuya and Huangfu Ao have already entered the battlefield, Xiao Chen is not worried about this, nor is he envious, because this is not the time for these holy sons to appear on the stage, so seize this last opportunity to improve your strength, is the most critical.


    While Xiao Chen was still cultivating day after day, on an unknown continent, on this day, a black starship ship slowly descended, and on the ship''s body, there were three large characters of Yeguige.


    This unknown continent is so small that it can''t even be called a continent. Its area is only the size of the Tianchen Continent. Moreover, there are no precious resources on this continent. That is, all the people living on this continent are human races, that''s all.


    A continent without any meaning, without any resources, and without any powerful people, has attracted the starships of the Yegui Pavilion, and the leader is Mo Xie, the number one saint of the Yegui Pavilion.


    As the starship landed, Mo Xie led a group of Yegui Pavilion experts to the deck. Looking at the barren continent below, a Yegui Pavilion saint son standing beside Mo Xie asked suspiciously.


    "Brother, what are we doing here?"


    Even the other people in the same group didn''t know why Mo Xie came to this continent. Hearing this, Mo Xie''s eyes flashed with extreme killing intent, and he said in a natural tone, "It''s nothing, it''s just a gift to Xiao Chen." It''s just a gift, tell him that I, Mo Xie, are here."


    Give Xiao Chen a small gift? I really don''t know what gift there is on this barren continent, but soon, everyone will know, because Mo Xie gave the order to kill.


    Let the strong men of the Yegui Pavilion who are traveling with them completely raze this continent to the ground, and let all the races on this entire continent be wiped out without leaving a single one.


    Once the massacre order was issued, the powerful people in the Yegui Pavilion would naturally not hesitate at all, let alone feel any pressure.


    Slaughtering clans, for many experts in Yegui Pavilion, is no different from slaughtering chickens.


    In fact, the Northern Star Realm is like this. If it is not within our race, its heart must be different. If we slaughter other races, there will be absolutely no mercy, let alone any sympathy.


    For a moment, this unknown continent instantly turned into hell, and everywhere there were strong men from Yegui Pavilion crazily slaughtering human warriors, no matter whether they were cultivated or not, whether they were male or female, old or young, as long as they were seen , that is a death.


    The shrill screams resounded throughout the entire continent, and such a massacre quickly reached the ears of the Holy Palace.


    An entire continent was massacred. Although this continent is small in size, there are absolutely no less than tens of millions of human races living in it.


    Tens of millions of lives, if you say kill, you will kill. Moreover, after the massacre, Mo Xie wrote a sentence in the largest city on this continent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Xiao Chen, this is a gift from my Holy Son. Don''t worry, my Holy Son will kill all the human races in the Northern Star Realm if I don''t die."


    Mo Xie''s message was also sent back to the Holy Palace in its original form, and reached Xiao Chen''s ears.


    In the main hall of the Wuchen Holy Palace, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, listening to the report of an elder below, Xiao Chen''s face was gloomy, a murderous intent shot out from his body, and he shouted angrily.


    "What a Moxie, okay, if you want to play with me, I''ll accompany you, come and give me all my strength to find Moxie''s whereabouts. I must kill this thief with my own hands."


    Mo Xie''s actions made Xiao Chen angry, Holy Palace angry, and all the human races in the Northern Star Realm angry. At the same time, other races were also dismayed by such a bloody massacre.


    Such a direct massacre of a continent is not unheard of in the history of the Northern Star Realm, but it is already a matter of ancient times.


    At least in the past tens of thousands of years, there has never been such a direct massacre of a continent in the Northern Star Realm, but now, Mo Xie has done it.


    There are warriors of various races who have been to that continent. After they arrived at the slaughtered continent, it was difficult for them to accept the scene in front of them for a while.


    What is a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood? It can be said that it is hell. No, hell may be better than here.


    Corpses everywhere, the whole continent, wherever you go, you can see corpses


    The mountains, rivers and lakes were directly stained red with blood, and the once prosperous continent has now become lifeless.


    Unlike people of other races, the Holy Palace sent people to that continent as soon as they received the news, but because there was no cross-boundary teleportation array built on that continent, they could only take the starship.


    Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou and his daughters, together with Chen Yu, Qingdi, and another holy son Bai Yi, to that unknown continent.


    The Holy Palace and many human forces gathered the corpses of these unjustly dead people on this continent, and let them rest in the ground. When Xiao Chen and others arrived, everyone was stunned by the hellish scene up.


    In addition to the shock, an indescribable anger continued to rise in the hearts of everyone.


    I didn''t know these dead people at all, but they were of the same race and the same origin. From the day of birth, they had a common name, human race.


    Now, seeing people of the same clan being beheaded like pigs and dogs by other clans, how could Xiao Chen and the others not be angry, their eyes were red, and the killing intent in their eyes couldn''t be concealed at all, facing an elder of the Wuchen Temple beside him , Xiao Chen said coldly.


    "Where is the nearest Ghost Race Continent from here?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1129

    Although for the entire human race in the Northern Star Realm, this continent without a name is completely worthless, and the human race living on it is completely like a drop in the ocean compared to the entire human race.


    To put it bluntly, what they do is that it will not have the slightest impact on the human race in the Northern Star Realm, but things obviously cannot be viewed in this way.


    These people were all living beings, they were his own clan, looking at the corpses scattered all over the continent, Xiao Chen only felt panicked in his heart.


    In fact, as early as that time in Baimo Continent, when Haofeng City was massacred, Xiao Chen had already been touched, but obviously, that time in Haofeng City was definitely not as shocking as the scene in front of him.


    The entire continent was slaughtered, what a cruel method.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s cold drink, the elder of the Wuchen Temple next to him was stunned, and then replied truthfully, "Hui Shengzi, the nearest Ghost Race Continent is about three days'' journey away, named Hua Ghost Continent."


    In Huagui Continent, following the elder''s voice, the Qing Emperor at the side hesitated and said, "Xiao Chen, you don''t mean to want......"


    The Emperor Qing had obviously guessed what was going on in Xiao Chen''s mind, and Xiao Chen didn''t hide it. Before he could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "That''s right, I just want to slaughter the Huagui Continent. Since Mo Xie can slaughter my human race, why can''t I slaughter the ghost race?"


    Mo Xie slaughtered a continent of the human race, and Xiao Chen was about to slaughter a continent of the ghost race. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the powerhouses in the holy palace around couldn''t help but gasp.


    Slaughtering a continent is not simply killing a few people, it is tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of lives. Regardless of Xiao Chen saying this at this time, everyone doesn''t think he is joking. But actually do it.


    Xiao Chen''s decision shocked everyone, and a moment later, the holy son Bai Yi said, "Senior brother Xiao, is it too cruel to slaughter a whole continent?"


    Everyone felt that Xiao Chen''s actions were a little cruel. Hearing Bai Yi''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t reply immediately. He looked far away. Wherever he looked, he could see human warriors holding back corpses.


    The corpses were thrown into deep pits and buried. There were too many corpses, and it was naturally impossible for everyone to have their own cemetery, so they could only be buried in this way.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Xiao Chen spoke slowly after a while.


    "When I was young, my wish was to become a strong one, surpassing the heaven and the earth, and being able to go anywhere as big as the heaven and the earth. For this wish, I have been working hard."


    "In the process of pursuing my dream, I have gradually become stronger. From the young master of a small family in Dongyang Region, I have grown into the first son of the Holy Palace today. Those who were my enemies, or my Friends, all of them have been left far behind by me."


    "The strength is getting stronger and stronger, but at the same time, I have gradually realized that the responsibilities on my shoulders are getting heavier and heavier, not only because of the Holy Palace, but also because of my identity as a human being."


    "People, if you have the ability, you have to take responsibility. The major races in the Northern Star Realm are vying for supremacy, and the human race is in decline. During this period of time, I have been thinking about what I can do in this life and what I want to do. Now I understand .¡±


    He spoke slowly, and at this point, Xiao Chen paused, then turned around, his eyes swept over Chen Yu, Qingdi, Bai Yi and the others one by one, and then a steadfast look burst out of his eyes, a word One sentence, said sonorously.


    "As a human being, I want to protect the human race and protect all races from foreign races. With the three-foot green peak in my hand, I can protect the tens of billions of human beings. I vow to make the human race the most powerful race in this world."


    When Xiao Chen said these words, Chen Yu and the others were taken aback for a moment, and their hearts were even more excited because of these words.


    Xiao Chen has grown up. As the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen wants to protect the human race and make the human race stronger. Although he doesn''t know if he can do it, he must have a goal in his life.


    In the past, Xiao Chen wanted to become a strong one, but now, Xiao Chen wants to protect the entire human race. As Xiao Chen said, with the three-foot green peak in my hand, I can protect tens of billions of human beings.


    Both are Xiao Chen''s lifelong wishes, and there is no conflict at the same time, because if he wants to protect the human race, he must have extremely strong strength.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s words, everyone was stunned, and after a while, Chen Yu spoke, put away his usual cynicism, at this moment, Chen Yu looked at Xiao Chen with shock and admiration in his eyes.


    "With the three-foot green peak in my hand, I can protect tens of billions of sentient beings in my human race. Huh... Brother is righteous, and brother is willing to swear to die with you."


    It was the first time that Chen Yu actually called Senior Brother Xiao Chen, and as Chen Yu''s words fell, Qingdi and Bai Yi on the side also spoke one after another.


    "Senior brother is righteous, and junior brother is willing to swear to die with you."


    Qingdi is such an arrogant person, but at this moment, the brother''s voice came from the heart. The three saints were so moved because of Xiao Chen''s words, not to mention the other people present. With red eyes, they shouted with all their might.


    "Holy Son, righteousness, I will follow to the death."


    To be human is to protect the human race, and that is to make the human race stronger, so strong that no other race dares to underestimate or humiliate it, so strong that other races bow their heads one by one.


    Facing everyone''s shouts, Xiao Chen''s expression remained unchanged. To achieve his goal, there is still a long way to go, but Xiao Chen believes that one day, the human race will definitely be able to stand at the top of this world, surpassing all other races. Truly become the most powerful race in this world, none of them.


    It''s like Baizu''s evaluation of Human Race.


    The human race is born weak and weak, neither has the terrifying power of blood, nor those natural magical means. It can be said that when the human race is born, it is a blank sheet of paper, and it can do nothing. Even thrown into the wild, wild beasts can easily Shred human children.


    It is a race forgotten by the heavens. This is the evaluation of the human race by the hundreds of races, but so what, the human race has not bowed its head, and is born weak, but so what, with its own efforts, the human race still stands in this world and has not been extinct.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The human race is the most stubborn race, struggling to survive in the muddy water, in order to find their own place in this world, such a race that is born weak but extremely stubborn, isn''t it worthy of respect?


    Born as a human, Xiao Chen is proud, and it is precisely because he has the pride of being a human race in his heart, so Xiao Chen wants to make the human race stronger. For this reason, even if he spends his whole life, he will not hesitate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1130

    The human race is born weak, and in this world of the jungle, it is undoubtedly an attractive piece of fat, and any other race wants to take a bite.


    But under the bloody battles of generations of human ancestors, the human race has resisted one after another wolf-like enemies, and resolved the racial status time and time again. Now, as a human race, Xiao Chen also wants to fight for his own. What races to do, although I don''t know which step can be achieved, but Xiao Chen wants to try desperately.


    To avenge the people who died in vain on this continent, and at the same time tell the other races in the Northern Star Realm that the human race is not a soft persimmon, anyone can come and knead it at will, if you dare to kill my people, then I will kill your entire race .


    Forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xiao Chen looked at everyone present and said, "Get ready, go to Huagui Continent immediately."


    Xiao Chen was going to slaughter the Huagui Continent. At first, everyone objected, but after hearing what he said earlier, no one objected anymore.


    With more than a hundred powerhouses from the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen and his party rushed towards the Huagui Continent that day.


    Among the more than a hundred powerhouses in the holy palace, there are five saints, and more than a dozen half-sage elders. Together with other Dao King Realm Dao King Realm powerhouses, it is absolutely easy to destroy a Huagui Continent.


    After all, there is no powerful force in Huagui Continent, there is only one holy sect, and there are only saints in the sect.


    Therefore, with the strength of Xiao Chen and the others, it is not difficult to destroy this Huagui Continent.


    This time it was purely for revenge, there was no other purpose, Mo Xie slaughtered a continent of the human race, and Xiao Chen slaughtered a continent of the ghost race.


    The starship rose into the sky and quickly rushed into the endless starry sky.


    Just as Xiao Chen and his party were rushing towards the Huagui Continent, on the other side, Mo Xie, who was also sailing in the starry sky, was sitting inside the ship drinking fine wine.


    Because he slaughtered a continent of the human race, he felt elated, so Mo Xie was in a good mood during this time, with a faint smile on his face.


    At the same time, another Holy Child of Yegui Pavilion who was beside Mo Xie also said with a light smile at this time, "Senior brother Mo Xie, what do you think Xiao Chen is feeling now?"


    "No matter what mood he is in, this is just a meeting ceremony, and soon I will let him live or die." Hearing this, Mo Xie sneered.


    Slaughtering a human continent is just the beginning, and Mo Xie will have follow-up actions. No, the starship that Mo Xie and his party are riding on is heading towards the Tianhe Continent.


    On the Tianhe Continent, there is a branch of the Holy Palace. It can be said that the position of the Tianhe Continent among the human races in the Northern Star Realm is second only to the Tianchen Continent. Therefore, Mo Xie''s goal is to destroy the Tianhe Continent, so that the Holy Palace can To Xiao Chen, a blow to the head.


    Mo Xie was still thinking about taking revenge on Xiao Chen, but he never expected that Xiao Chen''s revenge would come so quickly and suddenly.


    Of course, Mo Xie still doesn''t know that Xiao Chen is leading people to the Huagui Continent.


    It only takes three days to reach Huagui Continent. The starship shuttles through the endless starry sky at high speed. Three days later, Xiao Chen and his party finally landed in Huagui Continent.


    It''s a small continent, but it''s full of ghosts. When the starship of Xiao Chen and others landed slowly, it immediately attracted the attention of many ghosts.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hide either, he came here this time to kill and had no other purpose, so naturally he didn''t need to hide his whereabouts.


    Watching the starship land slowly, there are two large characters of Holy Palace on the ship. The place where Xiao Chen and others landed is just not far from a city. At this time, many ghosts in this city All the ghost clans have noticed. Of course, when they saw the word "Holy Palace" on the ship, the faces of many ghost clans in the city changed drastically.


    After these few days of fermentation, the fact that the first holy son of Yegui Pavilion slaughtered a continent of the human race has almost spread in the Northern Star Realm.


    And the Huagui Continent is only three days away from the massacred Human Continent, so naturally they heard the news.


    And at such a time, the starship of the Holy Palace suddenly landed on the Huagui Continent. It was difficult for everyone to say what it represented, but it was probably nothing good.


    No, as the starship of the holy palace slowly landed, many ghost races in this city also started talking about it.


    "Holy Palace...the holy palace of the human race, what are they doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but I always feel that it''s not a good thing, so let the city lord know about it."


    Soon, the city lord of this city also received the news, came to the city wall, and looked at the holy palace starship that had landed safely and stopped outside the city.


    The city lord was only at the Dao King Realm. He looked at the starship in the holy palace with a solemn expression, and immediately shouted to the people beside him, "Notify Hua Guizong quickly."


    The Huagui Sect is the only holy sect on the Huagui Continent. At this time, the Holy Palace is coming, and in a short time, only Huaguizong can resist the Holy Palace.


    After the words fell, the city lord kept praying in his heart, hoping that the people who came from the Holy Palace this time were not strong enough, and Hua Guizong could resist them. As long as they could resist, they would be safe when the support from Yegui Pavilion arrived.


    However, the city lord''s prayer was obviously useless. Soon, Xiao Chen and his party came to the deck of the starship, looked at the city in front of them, and with Xiao Chen''s eyesight, they naturally saw it. Those ghost warriors on the city wall who were terrified and still looking around.


    There was no strangeness in his eyes, only a strong killing intent. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, these ghost races were not worthy of pity, because they would not pity human races, it was the same reason.


    "After slaughtering this Huagui Continent, I will make no grass grow on this Huagui Continent, and there will be no living thing." Xiao Chen said in a cold tone.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, immediately, all the strong men in the holy palace shot up into the sky, and soon scattered in all directions, and the two strong men at the Dao Emperor Realm also flew directly towards the city.


    The two deacons of the Dao Emperor Realm are already enough to destroy this city. As for the others, they will naturally go elsewhere.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Looking at the figures of the people in the Holy Palace soaring into the sky, especially Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, Qingdi, Bai Yi and other four holy sons wearing the robes of the holy sons of the holy palace, the city lord standing on the city wall immediately turned pale. Changed, his face turned pale in an instant, but soon he suddenly came back to his senses, turned around and shouted loudly at the many ghosts in the city.


    "Revenge, this is the revenge of the Holy Palace. They want to slaughter the Huagui Continent. Damn it, run, run, the Holy Palace is here for revenge. Quick, run as far as you can, fast."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1131

    "Run, the Holy Palace is here for revenge..." the city lord shouted angrily, originally praying that the people coming from the holy palace would not be too strong, but the reality undoubtedly gave the city lord a resounding slap in the face.


    Not to mention the five saints, nor the dozen or so half-sage elders, just the appearance of Xiao Chen, Chen Yu and other four saints is enough to explain everything.


    Moreover, at this time, the murderous intent that soared from the bodies of the powerful men in the holy palace made people even more terrified.


    Mo Xie just slaughtered a human continent, and within a few days, the Holy Palace descended on the Huagui Continent. The city lord is not a fool, how could he not know the purpose of the Holy Palace.


    It was completely unexpected that the holy palace''s revenge would come so directly and quickly, but in the face of the city lord''s anger, although many ghosts in the city had reacted immediately, it was still over.


    The two deacons of the Dao Emperor Realm rushed into the city, and they couldn''t help but attack directly. A series of terrifying attacks fell from the sky, and in an instant, there were screaming people in the city one after another.


    On the walls of the battlefield, watching the ghosts in the city disappear in pieces, although this city is not a big city, and the ghosts living in the city are only about a hundred thousand, but such a scene also made the city lord feel sad. Surprised.


    Facing this hell-like constant scene, the city lord roared in horror.


    "Human Race, Holy Palace, how could you do such an outrageous thing and massacre the city, you are simply devils."


    Seeing the ghosts in his city being slaughtered continuously, and the horrific screams were heard endlessly, the city lord roared with red eyes.


    However, just as his words fell, an indifferent voice came, "Devil? I''m afraid you ghosts are not qualified to say this. Don''t forget, your first holy son slaughtered our human race." A whole continent."


    The sudden voice made the city lord stunned for a moment, and then he turned around abruptly, only to see that Xiao Chen had already stood in front of him at some point, and behind him were Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, as well as Chen Yu, Qingdi, and Bai Yi go hand in hand.


    He didn''t feel Xiao Chen''s approach at all, and seeing Xiao Chen at such a close distance, the city lord quickly recognized Xiao Chen''s identity.


    As the first son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen''s appearance is no secret in the Northern Star Realm. Many people with status have seen Xiao Chen''s portrait.


    The shocked expression on his face became even more terrified at this moment. Looking at Xiao Chen, the city lord said unconsciously, "You... Xiao Chen, why did you appear here?"


    The first holy son of the Holy Palace appeared in this small Huagui Continent, and the city lord was immediately stunned.


    He also didn''t care about the city lord''s stupefied, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "I''m here, but it''s just a return gift to you ghost clan, that''s all, if Mo Xie slaughters a continent of my human clan, then I will slaughter your ghosts A continent."


    As he said that, without waiting for the city lord to reply, Xiao Chen directly slapped the city lord with his palm, and even killed the city lord with a forcible slap.


    With only Dao King Realm cultivation, this city lord naturally has no resistance in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    Xiao Chen beheaded the city lord with his own hands, then glanced at the ruined city, and said calmly, "Let''s go, go to Huaguizong."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen and his party rose up into the sky and headed straight to Hua Guizong. Of course, besides Xiao Chen and others, there were two holy venerables from the Holy Palace.


    Hua Guizong is a holy sect. Although there is only one saint in the sect, you can''t be careless. There are two holy palace saints, which are enough to kill a saint. As for the others, Xiao Chen and others Nature is not afraid.


    In addition to Tianyue, Xiao Chen and his party consisted of five holy sons, and the three daughters of Qin Shuirou were also not weak. This power was enough to destroy Hua Guizong.


    The revenge of the Holy Palace came so suddenly that people were caught off guard. At this time, with the action of everyone in the Holy Palace, terror was spreading crazily around the previous city as the center.


    Just like what Mo Xie and the others did before, the strong men of the holy palace also killed everyone they saw. It is a direct beheading.


    Blood gradually spread on the Huagui Continent, screams came and went, and the smell of blood in the air became more and more intense.


    A few days ago, I heard that the Human Race Continent was massacred by Mo Xie, the number one holy son of their ghost clan. These ghost clans were all extremely excited and smiling, but who would have thought that they would encounter the same situation in just a few days? .


    It wasn''t until this time that these ghost races experienced the fear and powerlessness of the human race when they were slaughtered.


    Facing the ruthlessness of the strong men in the holy palace, these ghosts have no resistance at all. The only thing they can do is to wait for death in horror.


    One city after another was slaughtered, and one ghost after another was killed.


    Fear spread like a plague, and soon, Huagui Sect, located in the east of Huagui Continent, finally received the news.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Huagui Sect, as the suzerain and also the only saint of the Huagui Sect, the Huagui Sect Sect Master sat on the main seat, and the first ten elders of the Huagui Sect trembled Standing tall.


    The face is full of solemnity and fear. The head of the Huagui Sect has already heard that the Holy Palace has begun to slaughter the ghosts. Now nearly one-third of the land in the Huagui Continent has become a dead place, and the ghosts on it are completely dead. Beheaded.


    At this time, it was less than a day before the Holy Palace descended on the Huagui Continent. He was terrified in his heart, and the head of the Huagui Sect looked down at the many elders and said in a deep voice.


    "The holy palace is definitely here for revenge. What should we do? It will take time for the Yegui Pavilion to come back."


    "Sovereign, for the present plan, we can only send the news back to the Yegui Pavilion first, and then start to defend the sect. We only hope that we can persist until the support of the Yegui Pavilion arrives." Hearing this, an elder stood up and said.


    Using the power of the Hua Guizong to deal with the Holy Palace would be tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg. Therefore, for the present plan, we can only hold on and wait for help.


    But even so, the people present didn''t have the confidence to persist until the support from Yegui Pavilion arrived.


    But there is no way, this is the only choice, and it is also the best choice, upon hearing what this elder said, the Sect Master of Hua Gui Sect sighed with ashes on his face and said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "That''s the only way to go. Damn it, how could the holy palace''s revenge come so fast? Could it be that they really dared to slaughter the entire Huagui Continent? Did they not fear being accused by the hundreds of families in the Northern Star Realm?" , Are you scolded by thousands of people?"


    Slaughtering the creatures of a continent is definitely an extremely cruel thing, but it was done by the ghost clan first, and the Holy Palace is just revenge, so it is understandable, and besides, Xiao Chen would care what the hundreds of clans say , Are you scolded by thousands of people?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1132

    Pointed at by hundreds of clans, scolded by thousands of people? Would Xiao Chen care? Obviously not, since the ghost race can kill a continent, the human race can also do it, and use the same method to treat the other body.


    Everyone in the Hua Guizong was already panicking, the Great Formation of Protecting the Zong had already been opened, and the news was sent back to the Yegui Pavilion.


    Just after Yegui Pavilion received the news that the Holy Palace had come to Huagui Continent, the entire Yegui Pavilion was shocked.


    What does the Holy Palace want to do? This is already self-evident, but, but, the Holy Palace, the human race, where did they have the guts to kill people from the mainland of his ghost race.


    "Damn it, Holy Palace, Holy Palace, how dare you massacre a whole continent of ghosts."


    "The human race kills, the human race is despicable, and the ghost race who has no power to fight back unexpectedly, damn it, damn it."


    Many Yegui Pavilion disciples cursed angrily, but they never thought about why the Holy Palace is like this, and why the human race is like this.


    Perhaps in the minds of these Yegui Pavilion disciples, the human race is still the weak race they used to be, and they still can only beat back or scold them, but they obviously did not expect that the situation is completely different now, and the human race is no longer the one who can fight back. A race of wanton bullying.


    Compared to the crazily cursing of ordinary disciples, the upper echelon of Yegui Pavilion seemed calmer.


    As the senior officials of the Yegui Pavilion, they are not ignorant, and they are very clear about the reason why the Holy Palace did this. It can be said that the action of the Holy Palace this time was completely forced by the Yegui Pavilion.


    It is the bitter fruit brewed by Yegui Pavilion itself.


    In Blood Moon Great Master''s cave, at this time, several Yegui Pavilion saints stood respectfully in front of Blood Moon Great Master, no sadness or joy could be seen on their faces, and there was not much expression on their beautiful faces , calmly asked these saints.


    "If we set off immediately, can Hua Guizong be saved?"


    As for the other places in the Huagui Continent, the Blood Moon Lord already knew that there was no way to save them, and there was no time. However, the Huagui Sect has a large array of guardians, so they can stick to it for a while. Therefore, the Blood Moon Lord''s current goal is to save the Hua Guizong.


    However, after hearing what she said, one of the saints hesitated for a moment and then said, "I''m afraid it will be very difficult. Even though the Hua Guizong has a large array of guardians, this time the Holy Palace is acting with monstrous anger and leading the team." The most important thing is Xiao Chen, the number one saint son of the Holy Palace. With Huaguizong''s protective array alone, he might not be able to stop the Holy Palace. Moreover, he rushed from Yegui Pavilion to Huaguizong because there was no cross-boundary teleportation array. In this way, even if we use the fastest starship, it will take at least eight days to rush on the road, and by then, I am afraid that Hua Guizong will have become a dead end."


    The Huagui Continent will definitely not be saved. If the Huagui Sect is powerless, I heard that the leader of the team is Xiao Chen, the number one saint of the Holy Palace. Anger flashed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s this Xiao Chen again, damn it, if this person doesn''t get rid of, I won''t be able to sleep or eat in Yegui Pavilion."


    Needless to say the hatred for Xiao Chen, almost every time the Night Ghost Pavilion was deflated, it was because of Xiao Chen, this time Xiao Chen even led the team to slaughter the Huagui Continent, which made the blood moon master''s heart full of hatred. The intention has risen to a climax.


    With a cold drink, the Great Blood Moon looked coldly at the saints of the Yegui Pavilion in front of him and said.


    "Whether you can save it or not, you can still start when you wait."


    It is definitely too late to save, but the Huagui Continent was slaughtered, and the Yegui Pavilion, as the sub-sage sect of the ghost clan, naturally had to make a statement, so it was certain to send someone there.


    To put it bluntly, letting these people rush to the Huagui Continent is actually to clean up, just like the Holy Palace.


    The Yegui Pavilion reacted immediately, but it was still too late. At this time, Xiao Chen and the others outside the Huagui Continent Huagui Sect felt that they were standing in the air, looking at the people who had been protected by the formation. For Hua Guizong, Xiao Chen''s face was full of indifference.


    At the same time, within the formation, the Sect Master of the Hua Ghost Sect led a group of elders to look at Xiao Chen above the sky, with unconcealable horror in his eyes, but it was a matter of life and death, the Sect Master of the Hua Ghost Sect still confronted Xiao Chen head-on. Xiao Chen said.


    "Everyone in the Holy Palace, if you massacre the helpless ghost clan like this, aren''t you afraid that hundreds of clans will accuse and scold thousands of people? It''s always two clans that are at war, but you can''t do such a horrific thing."


    He tried to use righteousness to oppress Xiao Chen, but when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "It''s just a joke. Could it be that you ghost clan are all amnesiacs? A few days ago, you forgot what the first holy son of your ghost clan did? Is it so that only state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps?"


    "The little thief Moxie slaughtered a continent of my human race the day before yesterday, and today I slaughtered this continent of Huagui to be buried with the millions of unjust souls of my race who died in vain."


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen waved his hand without waiting for the Huagui sect master to reply. Chen Yu, Qingdi, Bai Yi, and everyone shot out one after another, and began to attack the formation with all their strength.


    The Hua Guizong''s strength was not strong at all, so naturally there was nothing outstanding about the guardian formation, not even a holy formation, so naturally it couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    In just half a day, Hua Guizong''s protective formation was broken. Seeing that the formation was forced, the head of Huagui Sect looked terrified, and begged for mercy without thinking too much.


    "Holy Son Xiao Chen, the massacre of the human race the day before yesterday has absolutely nothing to do with us. That was what Ye Guige did, and we are all innocent."


    "Innocent? Hehe, what about the millions of people who died in vain in my human race? Aren''t they innocent? You ghost race is the first day of junior high school, so don''t blame me for being fifteenth."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen had a thought, and the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand, and he slashed out with a single stroke, and the holy martial skill Jiu Luo Jian Qi was instantly displayed.


    As the sword edge slashed across, the Hua Guizong disciples below died immediately.


    When Xiao Chen made a move, Chen Yu and others naturally also made moves one after another. The two saints of the Holy Palace immediately locked their targets on the master of the Huagui sect.


    As the number one sect in the Huagui Continent, the Huagui Sect was reduced to hell on earth in an instant, with blood splattering and screams lingering.


    Besieged and killed by two Saints of the Holy Palace, the Sect Master of Hua Gui Sect fought hard, but in the end he was still no match. After an hour, the Sect Master of Hua Ghost Sect was killed, but before he died, the Sect Master of Hua Ghost Sect used up his last Strength, shouted angrily.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Xiao Chen, Sheng Gong, you have done such inhumane things, Yegui Pavilion will not let you go, and Holy Son Moxie will not let you go, one day, my ghost clan will definitely slaughter all the clans in the Northern Star Realm , to make the race completely extinct in the Northern Star Realm."


    "Hmph, as long as I, Xiao Chen, are around for a day, the human race in the Northern Star Realm will be fine." Hearing the words of the Hua Gui Sect Master, Xiao Chen snorted coldly, and then he slashed out with a sword, and the sharp edge of the sword directly hit Hua Gui Zong Zongzhu''s body was torn into pieces, and there was no whole body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1133

    Once the Huagui sect master died, the remaining people would naturally become local chickens and dogs, and they were no match for Xiao Chen and others at all.


    Under the attack of the two saints, Hua Guizong only persisted for a few hours before being razed to the ground. A sect without saints in command naturally couldn''t resist the attack of the two saints.


    What''s more, in addition to these two saints, there are five saint sons including Xiao Chen, and the three daughters of Qin Shuirou.


    They didn''t hold back the slightest, and none of the Huagui Sect was spared. They were all beheaded and killed. The Huagui Sect, which had dominated the Huagui Continent for thousands of years, was completely destroyed in just one day.


    From the suzerain to the ordinary disciples, all were killed. With the destruction of the Huagui Sect, there were already corpses lying on the Huagui Continent. Turned into a ghost town, the land turned into a dead place.


    Corpses were strewn across the Huagui Continent, and miserable scenes could be seen everywhere. Facing the ground-like scene, Qin Shuirou, Tianyue and the four girls all looked unsightly, even Xiao Chen was the same.


    After all, these are millions of lives, and if they were killed like this, I''m afraid it would be hard for anyone to do it.


    You must know that Xiao Chen and the others are not murderers, and there is a reason for Xiao Chen to do this.


    Moxie slaughtered a human race in a continent. If the Holy Palace did not respond, then such things would definitely continue to happen in the future.


    Furthermore, the power distribution of the major races in the Northern Star Realm can be said to be intricate, and there are hundreds of races coexisting on many continents. In this way, it is impossible for the Holy Palace to protect the human race in the Northern Star Realm , can''t every continent be guarded by strong men?


    If this is the case, they can only be broken one by one, so Xiao Chen will definitely not do such a stupid thing.


    If we can''t achieve strict protection, we can only do the opposite. Didn''t Mo Xie slaughter the human race of a continent, so Xiao Chen slaughtered the ghost race of a continent, so that he could also be a member of the Xiangbei Star Realm. There is a message from other sub-holy sects.


    The seven sub-sacred sects can go to war, but it is best not to target those ordinary people, otherwise, your ghost race can kill my human race, and my human race can also slaughter your ghost race.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Anyway, everyone is equally divided. In this way, if Mo Xie wants to slaughter the clan again in the future, he has to carefully weigh whether there are so many people in his ghost clan that are enough to kill them.


    This is one of the most important reasons why Xiao Chen slaughtered the Huagui Continent. I believe that once this news gets out, no matter who wants to take action against ordinary human races in the future, I''m afraid they will have to think twice.


    Leaving the Huagui Continent full of scars and blood flowing like rivers, Xiao Chen and his party quickly left. At the same time, Xiao Chen also reported the matter back to the Holy Palace, wanting the four of Xiao Sheng to issue a declaration to the outside world and make it public. Admitting that the matter of Huagui Continent is what Shenggong said, the purpose is very simple, to avenge what Yegui Pavilion and Mo Xie did before.


    The news quickly spread back to the Holy Palace and to the four people of Xiao Sheng. At this time, in Xiao Sheng''s cave, Xiao Sheng, Binglian, Mengjie, Ran Deng and other four ancestors of the Holy Palace gathered together. , Xiao Sheng told the three of them about Huagui Continent, and also explained Xiao Chen''s meaning.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Binglian was the first to express her support, "I think it''s good for Chen''er to do this, so that other people will be afraid, otherwise if anyone wants to slaughter my human race in the future, then my human race will become a What, a duck on a chopping board?"


    Xiao Chen''s actions were cruel, there is no doubt about it, but as Binglian said, this method is very good, stopping killing with killing can at least shock the world in the shortest possible time.


    As Binglian''s words fell, Meng Jie and Ran Deng at the side both nodded in agreement, and both felt that Xiao Chen''s actions were good.


    Seeing the three nodding their heads, Xiao Sheng put a smile on his face and said, "So, let''s announce it to the public as soon as possible. The matter in Huagui Continent is what my Holy Palace claims, and the purpose is revenge."


    The four of them are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. Although they have never done the massacre of a continent, they are not in the mood of surprise. Besides, what Xiao Chen killed was a ghost clan, which is even more unreasonable. What would it be? Moreover, the ghost race also slaughtered millions of people from the human race beforehand.


    The four patriarchs made a decision. On the second day, the Holy Palace issued a declaration stating that what happened in the Huagui Continent was the work of the Holy Palace. The purpose of massacring millions of ghosts was to avenge Mo Xie and Yegui. His previous actions.


    And, in the end, the Holy Palace also strongly stated that if there is any race in the future that dares to slaughter the tribe at will, then no matter who it is, the Holy Palace will definitely retaliate. If you kill me ten thousand, I will kill you twenty thousand.


    The declaration of the Holy Palace was very domineering, and with the rapid spread of the declaration, the Northern Star Realm shook instantly.


    Needless to say, the human race did not feel the slightest panic in the face of the declaration of the Holy Palace. On the contrary, they were very excited. After all, the Holy Palace''s move was entirely to protect the human race in the entire Northern Star Realm.


    Moreover, the situation has been weak for many years, and now the human race has such a strong sub-sage sect, how can this not make many human races ecstatic.


    From the changes in the eyes of warriors of other races around, many human races in the Northern Star Realm have already felt their fear of the human race.


    Originally in the Northern Star Realm, the human race was absolutely weak. Powerful races such as ghosts and demons simply looked down on the human race, but now, with the strength of the Holy Palace, these races no longer dare to bully the human race at will.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages. With the emergence of this incident, the human race and the ghost race can be said to be in the same situation.


    The many ghost races who were originally complacent because of Mo Xie''s act of slaughtering millions of human races, no one thought that the human race would slaughter millions of ghost ancestors in a flash, and the number of human races slaughtered by Mo Xie was even greater. many.


    And the one who did this was Xiao Chen, the current number one holy son of the human race, who was equal to Mo Xie in status and status. It was like a soldier against a general against a general, and it was obviously revenge against Mo Xie.


    The human race was full of excitement and pride, while the ghost race was full of grief and indignation, but anyway, because of this incident, the entire Northern Star Realm was shaken.


    At the same time, because of this shock, the situation in the Northern Star Realm also changed from tense to chaotic. No, on many continents, the human race and the ghost race have already started fighting, and the two sides are almost endless. , Down to the general small family, the human race and the ghost race are already immortal, you come and go, so, the battle clouds over the northern star realm are also densely covered.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1134

    All over the North Star Realm, the human race and the ghost race began to fight fiercely. There was no order from the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    The first holy son of Yegui Pavilion slaughtered millions of people of the human race, causing countless human races to hate him to the bone, while the first holy son of the holy palace launched a backhanded revenge, even more ruthlessly, massacred millions of people of the ghost race, The number is several times that of the human race, so the ghost race also regards the human race as a sworn enemy.


    The two clans hated each other, so naturally a bloody battle would break out.


    The Mingxiang Continent is just a very common continent in the Northern Star Realm. On it, there are people of all races, and they lived here in their era.


    Originally, although the Mingxiang Continent was a continent where all major races lived together, it was still relatively peaceful, but now, the former peace is gone forever, because on the Mingxiang Continent, the human race and the The ghost clan has already launched a war.


    Both sides are headed by major families, fighting on the Mingxiang Continent.


    Hucheng, this is just the most common city on the Mingxiang Continent, but at this moment, in Hucheng, there are no pedestrians at all, and every household is shutting their doors.


    Since yesterday, the two masters in Hucheng, the Chen family and the Xue family, have been in conflict.


    This lake city is basically dominated by the human race and the ghost clan. The two masters, the Chen family is the human race, and the Xue family is the ghost race.


    The two masters fought fiercely, and the people of all ethnic groups in Hucheng were naturally affected.


    In the overnight battle, the casualties of the two families reached nearly a thousand, which can be described as extremely tragic.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Chen family''s mansion, the Patriarch of the Chen family and the core members of the Chen family gathered together. At this time, everyone was full of murderous intent.


    Facing everyone present, the Patriarch of the Chen family said in a cold voice, "In the battle last night, we and the Xue family can be said to be evenly matched. Today, you are called here for one thing. What should we do next? Should we fight to the end, or shake hands? and."


    "It goes without saying that the bloody battle is of course to the end. His ghost clan slaughtered millions of my human races. If it weren''t for the Holy Son Xiao Chen, my human race would have died in vain. Now, no matter what I say, I will kill the blood family Kill them all, and in the future, there will be no ghost race in this lake city." Hearing this, one of them stood up and shouted loudly, his tone extremely firm.


    Shake hands and make peace? Just kidding, is it possible for the human race and the ghost race to shake hands and make peace now? It''s just a joke.


    As the voice of the Chen family fell, the rest of the people also shouted, "Yes, in the bloody battle to the end, either the enemy dies or I die. There is no reason for the human race to coexist with the ghost race."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Fight, fight, fight."


    Everyone shouted loudly. Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Chen family above the main seat also nodded heavily. He didn''t actually mean to shake hands to make peace. The reason why he said that was just to see what everyone meant.


    But now it seems that no one chooses to back down, and the Patriarch of the Chen family is very satisfied.


    The Chen family chose to fight, and so did the blood family on the other side. Both families had made their decisions, and the battle in Hucheng naturally became more intense.


    The two families are fighting bloody battles almost all the time, and things like Xianghu City can be seen everywhere in the North Star Realm. It can be said that the human race and the ghost race are now completely tearing their skins apart.


    Compared with the major sects below, the Yasheng sect seems very calm, and the Yegui Pavilion has not made any notice of the declaration of the Holy Palace so far.


    On the other hand, Mo Xie, who was rushing to the Tianhe Continent, was sitting in the starship at this time, furious, and kept cursing in his mouth.


    "Damn, damn, Xiao Chen, you are damn, ah......"


    Originally, he was still complacent about beheading millions of human races, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would kill millions of ghost races in the blink of an eye, which made Mo Xie hardly spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    Perhaps in Mo Xie''s subconscious mind, he didn''t think Xiao Chen would do such a cruel and brutal thing. After all, don''t the human race just like to pretend to be noble and dignified?


    You like to pay attention to right and wrong in everything, and pay attention to the virtue of good life, so how could Xiao Chen do such a thing.


    But the facts proved that Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care about these things, and he did extraordinary things at an extraordinary time. If he still sticks to what is right and wrong to do things at this time, he would be a fool.


    Constantly cursing, after receiving the news, Mo Xie had already smashed many things, but the anger in his heart was still difficult to vent. From Mo Xie''s point of view, Xiao Chen''s actions were slapping himself in the face, and it was real Zai hit it, making himself look bad.


    Facing the furious Mo Xie, the saint sons of the Yegui Pavilion and a group of experts on the side also had ugly faces at this time, and they were also very angry because of Xiao Chen''s actions.


    After cursing for a while, Mo Xie was able to forcefully suppress the anger in his heart and keep himself calm, but his face was still gloomy, and he said to everyone in front of him with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Okay, Xiao Chen, if you want to play, I''ll play with you, give me full speed, I''m going to slaughter Tianhe Continent."


    If you slaughtered me in Huagui Continent, then I will slaughter you in Tianhe Continent. Let''s see who hurts more, Mo Xie thought in his heart.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a Saint Child of the Yegui Pavilion hastily tried to persuade him, "Senior brother, you mustn''t."


    Mo Xie wanted to slaughter the Tianhe Continent, so the holy son immediately tried to persuade him. Hearing this, Mo Xie turned his head and asked coldly.


    "Why, you disagree with my decision?"


    "Senior brother, calm down, we can no longer attack ordinary human races in the current situation, otherwise our two races will only suffer losses. Judging from Xiao Chen''s attitude as a thief, if senior brother dares to slaughter the Tianhe Continent, then he will definitely dare to do so." Let us go to the Dark Night Continent."


    Heiye Continent, this is where the Night Ghost Pavilion is located, and it is also the center of the ghost clan in the entire Northern Star Realm. Hearing what this disciple said, Mo Xie did not answer. At the same time, another holy son also stood up and said.


    "Yeah brother, we are going to war with the Holy Palace, that is our business, not the business of the ordinary people of the two races. If we massacre the ordinary people again, the matter will get out of hand, and then it will be the two races. If it really develops to this stage, no matter what the result is, our two races will be completely wiped out. It should be known that there are not only human races and ghost races in this Northern Star Realm."


    The battle between the holy palace and the night ghost pavilion is a matter of the two sub-sacred sects. If ordinary people from the two clans are involved, then things will be troublesome. Shen, there is the danger of extermination of the clan, and extermination of the clan, for any race, this is probably the last thing they want to face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1135

    The massacre of Huagui Continent by Xiao Chen really shocked all the families in the Northern Star Realm. At the same time, just as Xiao Chen thought, after such a massacre, the Yegui Pavilion was indeed a little more afraid.


    The reason is very simple, the attitude shown by Xiao Chen and Sheng Gong now is just one sentence, either you don''t attack the ordinary human race, or everyone will come to death.


    Anyway, the Holy Palace doesn''t intend to, and it doesn''t have the ability to protect all the races in the Northern Star Realm. If so, let''s stop killing with killing. If you dare to kill one member of the clan, I will dare to kill ten members of your ghost clan. If you kill 10,000, then I will kill 100,000, a million.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s madness really made Yegui Pavilion a little at a loss, just like Mo Xie at this time, after receiving the news that Huagui Continent was slaughtered, his first reaction was to slaughter Tianhe Continent to vent his anger.


    But after thinking about it, as the other Yegui Pavilion saints said, as long as Mo Xie dared to attack the Tianhe Continent, then Xiao Chen would definitely dare to slaughter the Heiye Continent.


    He was afraid, mainly because Xiao Chen would be so crazy, he didn''t care about the consequences at all, so naturally, Mo Xie couldn''t die with him.


    Taking a deep breath, Mo Xie forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and was about to say something to the saints of the Yegui Pavilion, but at this moment, the latest order from the Yegui Pavilion arrived, and this order, It was jointly released by the three sub-sages of Yegui Pavilion.


    Even Mo Xie couldn''t ignore the orders sent by the three Great Masters at the same time, so Mo Xie checked the content of the order at the first time, but after reading it, Mo Xie''s whole face became pale. It''s getting uglier.


    His face was not too good-looking at first, but at this time it was as black as the bottom of a pot. Sensing the change in Mo Xie''s face, several Yegui Pavilion saints asked curiously.


    "Brother, what''s the matter? What order did the Great Senior send?"


    Being able to make Mo Xie look so embarrassed, several holy sons were quite curious about this order. Hearing this, Mo Xie casually threw the sound transmission talisman in his hand to them, and said in a cold tone, "Look for yourself."


    The sound transmission talisman was obtained from Mo Xie''s hand, and several holy sons gathered around to check it out, but after a while, their expressions changed, and they froze in place for a while.


    It was completely unexpected that the three great elders would make such a decision. After a moment of stunned, one of the holy sons said in shock, "Senior brother, this......"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Can you not carry out the orders issued by the three Great Masters at the same time? Let''s not talk nonsense, let''s start preparing. This time, we will directly have a direct battle with the Holy Palace." Hearing this, Mo Xie calmed down and said, Now that the three Great Seniors have made a decision, all Mo Xie can do is to obey unconditionally.


    Hearing what Mo Xie said, the saint sons nodded helplessly.


    This sudden order was actually very simple. The three great lords decided together not to let Mo Xie and the others go to sneak attack Tianhe Continent. The reason was very simple, because Yegui Pavilion was also afraid of Xiao Chen and Shenggong''s revenge.


    If Mo Xie and the others sneak attack Tianhe Continent and wipe it out, then Xiao Chen and Sheng Gong will definitely do the same thing to retaliate.


    And the Night Ghost Pavilion is also unable to guarantee the safety of the ghosts in the Northern Star Realm. In this way, everyone will fall into a situation of slaughtering each other, which is not what the Night Ghost Pavilion wants to see.


    Therefore, the three great masters of the Yegui Pavilion asked Mo Xie and others to change their plans and no longer go to the Tianhe Continent, but to go to the Blood Demon Continent not far from the Tianhe Continent.


    The Blood Demon Continent used to be a continent where demon cultivators lived, but now the demon cultivators no longer exist. Because they were destroyed by the Holy Palace, the current Blood Demon Continent has also become a continent where no one lives.


    The idea of ??Yegui Pavilion is very simple. On the Gorefiend Continent, there will be a real battle with the Holy Palace.


    Since they are afraid of the cruel revenge of the Holy Palace, the Yegui Pavilion will not attack ordinary people, but will directly target the Holy Palace.


    Let Mo Xie and others go to the Blood Demon Continent first, and at the same time, Yegui Pavilion will continue to send support to arrive. This time, all the saints of Yegui Pavilion will gather together to start this shocking battle with the Holy Palace first shot.


    During this period of time, even though swords were on the verge of breaking out among the major sub-sacred sects, the real war never broke out from the beginning to the end.


    But this time, the decision made by the three great masters of Yegui Pavilion undoubtedly made preparations for an all-out war with the Holy Palace.


    Among other things, the gathering of all the sons and daughters of Yegui Pavilion is enough to express the importance that Yegui Pavilion attaches to this battle.


    You must know that the status of any saint son and daughter of the sub-sage sect should not be underestimated, and they are three points higher than saints.


    In normal battles and battles, it is quite remarkable to be able to send out a holy son, but in this battle, Yegui Pavilion sent all the holy sons and saints. Undoubtedly, Xiao Chen and the other ten holy sons and daughters will be sent one after another.


    It can be said that a battle of this scale has not been seen in the North Star Realm for tens of thousands of years.


    Of course, the order did not say whether the three great lords would take action in person. I think it would depend on the situation, but no matter what, even if Yasheng lord did not make a move in person, the saints and daughters of both sides would do everything possible. It was already enough to make this battle much-anticipated.


    Of course, the Holy Palace doesn''t know about all of this at the moment, and Yegui Pavilion doesn''t plan to use any more means in this battle, everything depends on strength.


    In the starship, the holy sons and daughters of Yegui Pavilion were all stunned when they heard Mo Xie''s words. At the same time, Mo Xie suddenly showed a smile on his face when he saw that they hadn''t moved.


    "Since the three great lords are determined to declare war on the Holy Palace, then I don''t have to have any other scruples. Moreover, I have wanted to meet the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace for a long time. In this battle, I will Let everyone know that the Holy Sons and Saintesses of my Yegui Pavilion are by no means comparable to the top ten Holy Sons and Saints of the Holy Palace. You should go down and prepare as soon as possible. When Gu Changle and the others arrive, you will go straight to the Blood Demon Continent .¡±


    Mo Xie was worthy of being the number one holy son of the Yegui Pavilion. Although he was a bit insidious, in other respects, he definitely couldn''t fault him.


    He calmed down quickly, and because of his words, the saints of the Yegui Pavilion in front of him were all full of fighting spirit.


    That''s right, it was just because the orders of the three great lords were too sudden, and they didn''t react for a while. Now, hearing what Mo Xie said, the fighting spirit in their hearts was completely ignited. Son Saintess, finally has the opportunity to compete with them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1136

    The three great masters of the Yegui Pavilion decided to declare war on the Holy Palace at the same time, which was obviously much earlier in time, at least much earlier than what the Holy Palace had expected.


    Although the two sides are at war, it is not so easy to really prepare for a big war. Originally, in the eyes of both sides, such a big war would take at least several years to really break out, but now, Ye Gui Ge obviously couldn''t wait any longer.


    Xiao Chen''s massacre of the ghost clan made the Yegui Pavilion show its fangs in advance, and declared war on the Holy Palace.


    Don''t think that this battle is just a small fight like before. This is the real first battle between the two sub-sacred sects.


    The significance of this battle is not as simple as victory or defeat. It can be said that once this battle starts, the situation in the entire Northern Star Realm will change completely.


    The seven sub-sacred sects and the two major alliances are likely to completely break up because of this battle, and the suspicion of war that has been filling the sky over the Northern Star Realm will also be completely ignited.


    It can be said that in addition to winning or losing this battle, it was also the chief culprit who ripped off the last fig leaf of the seven sub-sacred sects of the Northern Star Realm.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the great significance of this battle that the saint sons of the Yegui Pavilion were so shocked when they received the orders from the great lords, because they did not expect that the great lords To make such a decision.


    But no matter what, this battle was inevitable, because the gauntlet from Yegui Pavilion was already on its way to the Holy Palace.


    It is not yet known that Yegui Pavilion is ready for war. After slaughtering the Huagui Continent, Xiao Chen led people back to the Holy Palace regardless of the shock of many forces in the Northern Star Realm.


    This trip was not a good memory for Xiao Chen, after all, so many people died in the human race, facing that tragic scene, Xiao Chen still remembers it fresh.


    Back in the Holy Palace, Yegui Pavilion chose to be silent on this matter, and did not make any statement on Xiao Chen''s massacre of Huagui Continent. Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not think that Yegui Pavilion was relenting.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In the cave, Xiao Chen, who had been back for a few days, was sitting in the courtyard with Chen Ling and Long Qing to discuss the current situation.


    Chen Ling looked at Xiao Chen calmly and said, "Third Brother, Ye Gui Pavilion is silent, what do you think of this?"


    Millions of ghost races died in the Holy Palace and at the hands of the human race, yet the Yegui Pavilion didn''t express their opinion at all, one couldn''t help but feel strange. Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen took a sip of tea and said.


    "It''s not good news. Slaughtering the Huagui Continent will not frighten the Yegui Pavilion, but will annoy them. Therefore, I think the Yegui Pavilion may be planning some important decision."


    Xiao Chen didn''t naively think that the silence of Yegui Pavilion was a sign of submissiveness, on the contrary, this kind of silence was more like the calm before the storm.


    For Xiao Chen''s thoughts, Chen Ling agreed very much, and just as the words fell, a saint walked in with big strides, and quickly came to the three of them, and said bluntly, regardless of what they were all about.


    "The ancestor called the temple to discuss matters."


    Xiao Sheng and others summoned all the saints, sons, and saintesses to go to the temple to discuss matters. After hearing the words of the saint, the three of Xiao Chen looked at each other, and they all saw some clues from each other''s eyes, but they didn''t What more to say, after a reply, he followed the saint to the temple.


    There was no chance of delay along the way. When Xiao Chen and others came to the temple, dozens of people had already gathered in the temple. The top ten saints and saints have all arrived, that is, on the high platform of the main seat, the figures of the four ancestors, including Xiao Sheng, Ran Deng, Binglian, and Meng Jie, also appeared.


    The four ancestors showed up, and everyone saluted. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng waved his hands to signal everyone to sit down, and then said in a calm tone, without any sadness or joy.


    "Just now, the Night Ghost Pavilion spoke out, announcing that all the forces in the Northern Star Realm have declared war on our Holy Palace, and made it clear that the first battle will take place in the Gorefiend Continent."


    Although Xiao Sheng''s voice was calm, it sounded like a thunderous explosion in everyone''s ears, and the Yegui Pavilion declared war on the Holy Palace.


    Everyone present was stunned. Although they knew that there would be a battle between the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion, they did not expect it to come so soon. Originally, the Holy Palace planned to declare war on the Night Ghost Pavilion after making full preparations. , but now that Yegui Pavilion has already acted preemptively, the Holy Palace will naturally respond.


    Everyone rolled their eyes one by one, obviously thinking and weighing in their hearts, seeing this, Xiao Sheng looked at Xiao Chen, and asked in a low voice.


    "The First Holy Son, Yegui Pavilion has declared war, how do you think my Holy Palace should respond?"


    "Reporting to Patriarch, there is nothing to be entangled with. Since Yegui Pavilion has declared war, my Holy Palace has no choice but to fight." Hearing this, Xiao Chen got up and replied.


    Although it is not the best time to go to war now, after all, the Holy Palace has not fully prepared for this big battle, but the same is true of the Holy Palace, and the same is true of the Yegui Pavilion. It should have been a last resort.


    That being the case, the Holy Palace naturally has no reason to escape. Moreover, since the Yegui Pavilion has declared war to the outside world, no matter how the Holy Palace responds, the Yegui Pavilion will definitely not stop.


    You must know that the war between the two great sub-sages is not as simple as two people agreeing to fight.


    Since the Yegui Pavilion declared war on the Holy Palace, it is absolutely impossible to bluff. There must be a war. In the world, I am afraid that there will be no face.


    Therefore, the Holy Palace had to accept the declaration of war in the Yegui Pavilion, and it had to accept it, or not.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, the rest of the people got up and spoke one after another.


    "Senior brother Xiao said that the Yegui Pavilion has declared war, so how can our holy palace have any reason to be afraid? We should fight." The sixth holy son Bai Yi said.


    "What I''m talking about is that even though the start of the war is much earlier than we expected, it''s already on the verge of firing. Old Ancestor, Mingjian." said the Ninth Saintess Yun Chuan.


    "That''s right, why should I be afraid of this battle in my holy palace? It''s a battle." All the venerables said.


    Everyone supported the challenge. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng and the other four also nodded slightly, and then Xiao Sheng said.


    "I understand everyone''s intentions. If that''s the case, let''s fight. This battle is a battle for the real rise of my holy palace. If I win, my holy palace can truly gain a foothold in the Northern Star Realm and fight against the other sub-sacred sects." , the original disadvantage of insufficient background will no longer exist, this is the letter of war handed down from the Yegui Pavilion, and you can pass it on by yourself."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1137

    This time, the Yegui Pavilion directly declared war on the Holy Palace without any conspiracy, and because of this, the Holy Palace had no reason to reject the Yegui Pavilion''s declaration of war.


    This is the same as if the Yegui Pavilion declares no war. Now that war is declared, if the Holy Palace dare not accept it, then the majesty of the Holy Palace will be directly swept away, including the entire human race in the Northern Star Realm. start.


    Passing the war letter of Yegui Pavilion to everyone for circulation, in fact, there is no substantive content in this war letter, except for the declaration of war, it is nothing more than some cruel words.


    But the only thing that surprised everyone was that this time Yegui Pavilion actually sent all the saints and sons and daughters. Judging from this posture, it really looks like they are about to fight the Holy Palace head-on.


    Regarding Yegui Pavilion sending all the saints and saints in the gate to participate in the battle, soon, the Holy Palace also made a decision, and Xiao Chen and the top ten saints and saints were all dispatched.


    Of course, not only Xiao Chen and the others, but also the disciples, deacons, and elders of the various temples under him will also participate in the battle, and the Holy One will also go.


    For this battle, the Holy Palace will not have any fear, but it will not underestimate the Yegui Pavilion. As a sub-sage sect that has stood in the Northern Star Realm for countless years, the strength of the Yegui Pavilion is beyond doubt.


    After confirming the above things, the Nine Heavens Saint among the venerables asked Xiao Chen and the others, "Old Ancestor, now that we are fighting the Yegui Pavilion, will Nine Heavens help them?"


    The issue of the Nine Heavens Saints is obviously a matter of great concern to everyone. After all, the three sub-sacred sects of the Holy Palace and the Nine Heavens, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong are now in an alliance. Will they make a move.


    Hearing the words of Saint Nine Heavens, Xiao Sheng on the high platform of the main seat said in a low voice, "We can only rely on ourselves in this battle. Nine Heavens and the others are only responsible for stopping the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts and the Temple of Demon Heaven."


    Jiutiantang and the other three sub-sacred sects will not help, but are only responsible for blocking the Valley of Beasts and Motian Temple. Hearing this, everyone present nodded slightly, and then fell silent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Nine Heavens and other three parties did not make a move, and everyone can naturally guess the meaning of this.


    First of all, this is the first battle between the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion. Both sides can be said to be testing, and it is impossible to fight with all their strength at the beginning. This is not difficult to see from the performance of the two sides, the Yasheng Dazun. Whether it was Xiao Sheng and other four people, or the three people including Xueyue Dazun from Yegui Pavilion, they all had no intention of making a move.


    Furthermore, this battle is actually a battle where the Holy Palace really showed its strength in the Northern Star Realm, so it is understandable that the three parties of Nine Heavens did not take action. After all, the rise of the Holy Palace is too short, and it is hard to say how strong it is.


    Therefore, this battle is a battle for the Holy Palace to show its strength. If this battle can be fought well, Jiutiantang and other three sub-sacred sects will truly accept the Holy Palace. In the eyes of the three sub-sacred sects including Nine Heavens, the Holy Palace is just a paper tiger.


    At that time, the three parties of Nine Heavens may have to reconsider whether they should continue to form an alliance with the Holy Palace, or reconsider the division of interests.


    To put it bluntly, this battle is not only the test of the Holy Palace by the Night Ghost Pavilion, but also the test of the Holy Palace by all the forces in the Northern Star Realm. In this battle, is the Holy Palace qualified to be on an equal footing with the other six sub-sage sects? , will be displayed most intuitively.


    After some discussions in the holy temple, finally, Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs decided to set off for the Gorefiend Continent three days later. In this battle, all the ten holy sons and daughters of the holy palace will fight. Fifteen people were sent to accompany, and there were tens of thousands of disciples, deacons, and elders further down.


    After finalizing the matter, Xiao Chen and his party left the temple and returned together with Chen Ling, Long Qing and others. On the way, everyone separated. The battle was imminent, and the saints and saints obviously had a lot of things to prepare for.


    He returned to the main peak of the Wuchen Temple alone, and when Xiao Chen had just returned to the cave, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters hurriedly found Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that the faces of the four girls were not very good, Xiao Chen asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, you''re in such a panic, what happened?"


    "Are you going to start a war with Yegui Pavilion?" Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Qin Shuirou was the first to ask, without any twists and turns.


    The four girls actually knew about the Yegui Pavilion declaring war on the Holy Palace. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback. When he was happy, Xiao Chen quickly figured it out again.


    As the first saint of Jiutian, Tianyue must have got the news from Jiutian.


    Regarding Qin Shuirou''s question, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and nodded slightly as an admission, but at this moment, Fairy Baihua spoke.


    "Husband, the great lord of Nine Heavens has sent news that Tianyue will return to Nine Heavens immediately."


    Jiutian ordered Tianyue to return immediately. Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Tianyue, and at the same time, Tianyue also met Xiao Chen''s eyes with a complicated expression.


    Tianyue didn''t want to leave Xiao Chen, but she couldn''t disobey Jiu Tiantang''s order, and for Xiao Chen, he had already guessed that Jiu Tiantang would let Tianyue return, but he didn''t expect it to be so soon.


    Since Jiu Tiantang and other three sub-sage sects did not intervene in this battle, Xiao Chen had already guessed that it was impossible for Jiu Tiantang to keep Tianyue by his side, at least until this battle was over. Tianyue will come to the Holy Palace again.


    Moreover, it is not an exaggeration at all, if the Holy Palace is defeated in this battle, then Jiutian may not let Tianyue contact with him in the future. After all, if the strength of the Holy Palace is too weak, then Jiutian will have no It is necessary to pay more attention to the Holy Palace.


    To put it bluntly, this battle is a battle for the Holy Palace to show its strength, and it is a battle for other sub-sacred sects to pay attention to.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen couldn''t blame Jiu Tian Tang''s actions, because thinking from another perspective, if the positions of Sheng Gong and Jiu Tian Tang were switched, Sheng Gong would probably do the same. This is the first time that the sub-sage sects have collided with each other. No one knows whether Shenggong has the capital to be on an equal footing with the other six sub-sage sects.


    Standing up and coming to Tianyue, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Don''t worry, this battle is over, I will go to Jiutiantang to find you in person."


    Xiao Chen knew the meaning of Jiutian, and Tianyue naturally knew it too, and he didn''t make things difficult for Tianyue, because Xiao Chen knew very well that it was impossible for Tianyue to participate in this battle, so Xiao Chen chose to let Tianyue return to Jiutian. Heaven, of course, after this battle, Xiao Chen will definitely go to Jiutian in person to settle the matter between himself and Tianyue thoroughly, at least he won''t let Jiutian prevent Tianyue from being with him again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1138

    It didn''t stop Tianyue from leaving, although Xiao Chen was confident that as long as he opened his mouth, no matter how difficult it was, Tianyue would definitely stay, but Xiao Chen also knew that once he did so, it would be Tianyue who would be in trouble.


    What''s more, even if Tianyue is forced to stay by her side now, so what? The final result still depends on the outcome of this battle. If the Holy Palace does not show enough strength in this battle, then Jiutian will still forcibly take Tianyue away.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue said with a complex and tangled expression, "But...but..."


    Tianyue didn''t want to leave, especially at this time, facing Tianyue''s entanglement, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will go back to Nine Heavens after this battle is over, and I will go home with you when the time comes, and send us Things are settled."


    Although Xiao Chen and Tianyue had confirmed their relationship, the families of Jiutian and Tianyue did not recognize it, and of course, the Holy Palace did not recognize their relationship, so Xiao Chen let Tianyue return to Jiutang.


    Reluctant in every possible way, but under Xiao Chen''s persuasion and tough attitude, Tianyue finally chose to return to Jiutiantang, which was naturally because Tianyue believed in Xiao Chen and believed that he would come to Jiutiantang to find her.


    Send Tianyue away personally. Now the Holy Palace and Jiutian, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong, the four sub-sacred sects, have built cross-boundary teleportation arrays with each other, so the communication is also very convenient, and there is no need to first I took the starship like before.


    She personally sent Tianyue into the teleportation array, watched her disappear, and on the way back to the cave, Gu Lingyao also asked a little bit disappointed, "Sister Tianyue is gone, is brother Xiao Chen feeling very sad?"


    Among the four girls, Tianyue and Gu Lingyao have the best relationship. They have very lively personalities, so they can chat together naturally. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen pampered the little girl The head laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I will bring her back soon, and no one will be able to stop her by then, and..."


    Having said that, Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua beside him, and continued after a pause.


    "Also, I want to give you a grand wedding, which I owe you all the time."


    In the true sense of the word, Xiao Chen had only held a wedding with Qin Shuirou, but the scale of that time was too small, and it was Xiao Chen''s long-cherished wish to give the four daughters a wedding where the matchmaker was married and the scenery was beautiful. Coincidentally, with the rise of the Holy Palace now, and if the first battle with Yegui Pavilion can be won this time, then with Xiao Chen''s status, it is enough to hold an unprecedented wedding.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, and Gu Lingyao were all moved. As women, why didn''t they want such a wedding, but unfortunately, it has been difficult for them to be truly stable all the time. Come down, so this matter will be delayed again and again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Coupled with the current situation, even though the three women had always had such expectations in their hearts, they never said it, let alone put any pressure on Xiao Chen.


    As the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, what Xiao Chen shouldered was not only the three of them, but also the entire Holy Palace, and even the entire Northern Star Realm''s human race.


    Seeing the moved faces of the three girls, each of them held back tears without saying a word, Xiao Chen smiled loudly, and easily embraced the three girls in his arms, and the four of them walked towards the Wuchen Temple together.


    He wanted to give an explanation to the four girls around him, but now was not the time to think about it. For the next two days, Xiao Chen arranged the affairs of the Wuchen Temple and removed the most elite five thousand disciples of the Wuchen Temple , deacons, and elders, these people are the candidates who are going to go to the Blood Demon Continent to participate in this great battle.


    The ten holy halls of the holy palace, this battle, each temple will send 5,000 people to participate in the battle, and the total of the ten holy halls will add up to 50,000 people.


    The number of people seems small, but they are definitely the elite of the elite.


    For two days, the ten holy halls of the Holy Palace were actively making preparations. At the same time, all kinds of talismans and pills needed for war were continuously carried onto the starship.


    When the time came to the third day, today was the time for everyone to start their journey. On the main square of the Holy Palace, fifty thousand disciples, deacons, and elders gathered together. Behind them, there are more than a dozen saints sitting in charge.


    Such a lineup is indeed terrifying. In the Northern Star Realm, such a force cannot be compared with it by any continent or force except for the Sub-Saint Sect.


    The battle is imminent, and everyone''s eyes are full of fighting intent. At the same time, before leaving, the four Xiao Sheng also showed up in person. There is no need to say, the four ancestors just said in a deep voice.


    "This battle is the first battle in the true sense after the establishment of the Holy Palace. Victory or defeat is a matter of life and death. There is nothing to say. Let''s give it a go. I believe that the Holy Palace will win this battle."


    Hearing the voice of Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, everyone shouted in unison, "We must win, we must win..."


    Facing the declaration of war at the Night Ghost Pavilion, the Holy Palace responded. Three days later, the army of the Holy Palace set off from the Tianchen Continent and headed straight for the Blood Demon Continent.


    The Holy Palace had no intention of hiding this move, so all the tribes in the Northern Star Realm, as well as the major forces, received the news immediately.


    The first battle between the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion naturally attracted the attention of everyone, because this was the first real battle between the sub-holy sects of the Northern Star Realm in tens of thousands of years.


    The Northern Star Realm, which had been peaceful on the surface for tens of thousands of years, finally lost its last fig leaf at this moment. The two sub-holy sects were about to start a real fight on the Gorefiend Continent.


    Not only paying attention to the every move of the Holy Palace, but also the actions of the Yegui Pavilion also affects everyone''s hearts. It has been reported that the saints and saints of the Yegui Pavilion also gathered together, although the saints of the Yegui Pavilion The number of sons and saints is not as many as that of the Holy Palace, there are only six of them, but the six saints of Yegui Pavilion have been famous for a long time. In terms of strength and fame, they are not the saints of the Holy Palace. The saint can be compared.


    Although the reputation of the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace has spread, Xiao Chen is probably the only one who is truly accepted by the world.


    After all, in the past few years, Xiao Chen, as the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, has indeed done several sensational things, especially the recent massacre of the Huagui Continent, which is still fresh in people''s memory.


    But apart from Xiao Chen, the rest of the Saints and Saints in the Holy Palace are much inferior. There are even many people who have never seen the Saints and Saints of the Holy Palace, and have not even heard of their deeds. Pass.


    Therefore, precisely because of the disparity in the reputations of the saints and daughters of the two sides, the world generally believes that even if there are only six saints and sons and daughters in the Yegui Pavilion, the outcome is hard to say. Whether the Holy Palace can win this battle , I am afraid there will be a big question mark.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1139

    Both the two sub-sacred sects are rushing to the Gorefiend Continent. For this battle, the Yegui Pavilion also sent no less than 50,000 elite disciples, including more than a dozen saints.


    The battlefield is set in the deserted Gorefiend Continent. No one survives here, so everyone can take action without any scruples.


    At the same time that both sides are rushing to the Gorefiend Continent, people from the various sects are already hiding around the Gorefiend Continent. In such a great war, the major forces will naturally send people to investigate Of course, it is impossible for them to be involved in the battle, they are just watching from a distance, ensuring that they can pass back the result of the battle as soon as possible.


    For these major sects, the spies sent by the family, the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion obviously didn''t care. Such a situation is not uncommon on the battlefield. , generally it is ignored.


    Of course, the spies sent by the major sects are also very particular. Basically, their strength has not reached the level of a saint, and at most they are half saints. Such strength is not enough to affect the situation of the battle, so there is no need to pay attention to it.


    The eyes of the entire Northern Star Realm have already converged on the Gorefiend Continent, and everyone is waiting for the arrival of the protagonists, the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    Under such waiting, after five days, Shenggong and Yegui Pavilion finally arrived.


    The first one to arrive was the Night Ghost Pavilion. Twenty huge starships broke through the clouds and slowly landed on the Gorefiend Continent. At the same time, a strong man named Ye Ghost Pavilion also came one after another On the deck, there are tens of thousands of people.


    These twenty starships are extremely huge, each of them is several thousand meters long and over a hundred meters high.


    On the deck of the leading starship, Mo Xie stood at the forefront, and beside him were five young men and women wearing the robes of the Saint Son of the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    Needless to say, these five people are naturally the holy sons and saints of Yegui Pavilion. With Mo Xie, the six holy sons and saints of Yegui Pavilion really participated in this battle as rumored.


    Because the Holy Palace hadn''t shown up yet, the spies from the surrounding sects didn''t do anything, they just hid in the distance and waited quietly, while secretly observing the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    It is said to be observation, but most of the eyes naturally fell on Mo Xie and other six saints and saints. Needless to say, Mo Xie, someone has already started to talk about Xiao Sheng.


    "Mo Xie, Haozong, Yan Xiang, Xing Gang, Gu Changle, Fu Jin, and the six great sons and daughters of the Yegui Pavilion are all here."


    Mo Xie, the number one holy son of Ye Gui Pavilion, and Xiao Chen are already considered old rivals, and the one standing in the first position to the left of Mo Xie is a young man with a dark complexion who is very different from ordinary ghosts , this man''s name is Haozong, he is the second son of Yegui Pavilion, second only to Mo Xie in strength.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And beside Haozong, stood two young men respectively, one was extremely tall and the other was very short. These two were named Yan Xiang and Xing Gang, respectively the third and fourth sons of Yegui Pavilion.


    The three of Haozong are located on the left hand side of Mo Xie, and the first place on the right hand side of Mo Xie is Bone Changle, the fifth saint of Yegui Pavilion. Xiao Chen also saw her when she was in the secret realm of Tianyanzong. And beside her is a handsome young man named Fu Jin, the sixth son of the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    The gathering of the six saints of the Yegui Pavilion is indeed an extremely rare scene, and it is also indescribably shocking, so that the dozen or so saints of the Yegui Pavilion standing behind the six people are naturally attracted by everyone. ignored.


    There is no way, although the saint is strong, he is obviously inferior to the saint son and the saint daughter in terms of influence alone. In the entire Northern Star Realm, the only one who can truly overwhelm the saint son and saint daughter in terms of status is probably the sub-sage grand lord.


    People from various sects pointed and pointed, at the same time, on the starship, Hao Zong put his head in his hands in boredom, yawned lazily and said.


    "I said, have the people from the Holy Palace come? Are you still going to fight?"


    There was no tension in the words. Hearing Haozong''s words, Gu Changle smiled and said, "Senior brother Haozong, you can''t be lazy this time, otherwise the Great Master will definitely punish you when you go back."


    "I know, but it''s a mere holy palace, and the Great Senior didn''t know that he didn''t expect that he ordered the six of us to fight together, isn''t it a bit of a big deal." Hearing Gu Changle''s words, Haozong complained.


    Judging from Haozong''s tone, it seemed that he really didn''t want to come, he was completely forced to come here by the three sub-sages of the Yegui Pavilion. Hearing what Haozong said, Gu Changle, who had spoken earlier, covered his mouth and smiled lightly.


    Due to his own reasons, Gu Changle''s appearance so far is nothing more than a little girl of eight or nine years old. This smile looks quite innocent and cute, but if you really think so, then you are completely wrong. She is a little lolita, but the fifth saint of Night Ghost Pavilion.


    I don''t know what''s going on, but Mo Xie, as the number one holy son, after hearing Haozong''s complaint, although displeasure flashed across his face, his attitude towards Haozong was unusually polite, even a little apologetic. Said.


    "I said Junior Brother Haozong, this time is a battle between the sects of the Sub-Saints. If you are lazy, we will be under great pressure. The Holy Palace claims to have ten holy sons and daughters. Can''t be lazy anymore."


    To Haozong, Mo Xie''s attitude was weird and very polite, but after hearing that, Hao Zong didn''t change at all because of Mo Xie, as if he didn''t care at all, he said lazily.


    "Okay, okay, I can hit four, and the rest will be handed over to Yan Xiang, Xing Gang and the others. If not, there is still Junior Sister Changle. It''s not that you don''t know her strength, but she is very strong."


    Haozong said indifferently, he hit four as soon as he opened his mouth, and as soon as Haozong finished speaking, the starry sky fleet of the Holy Palace finally appeared in the sky.


    There are also a total of twenty ships, and they are not at all smaller than the starry sky ships of Yegui Pavilion. They are all golden in color, and there is a huge holy character on the hull.


    The twenty starships of the Holy Palace landed steadily and landed thousands of meters away from the front of the Yegui Pavilion. Then, from among these starships, a strong man named Saint Palace also strode out.


    Leading a starship, led by Xiao Chen, the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace filed out, and soon came to the end of the deck to stand still.


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xie, who was chatting with Hao Zong, suddenly became condensed, and two cold lights burst out from his eyes. At the same time, although Xiao Chen had a smile on his lips, his eyes also flashed coldly.


    The eyes of the two collided fiercely in mid-air through the distance of space. Although the distance was very far, Xiao Chen already felt an extreme killing intent from Mo Xie. For a while, Xiao Chen Can''t help but chuckle softly.


    "It seems that Yegui Pavilion has a strong fighting spirit this time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1140

    Different from the black robes worn by Mo Xie and other Yegui Pavilion saints, Xiao Chen and other ten saints of the Holy Palace were all wearing golden robes.


    Just after the people from the Holy Palace appeared, the spies from the major sects all around in the distance couldn''t help but gasped.


    "People from the Holy Palace are here too, are you going to start?"


    "The ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace are actually all gathered together. Is this the holy sons and saints of the two sub-sacred sects going to fight in an all-out way?"


    "The ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace? Where are they?"


    Because the Holy Palace was just established, the reputation of the ten holy sons and saints has not really risen, so after hearing the news that the ten holy sons and saints of the holy palace gathered together, some people who didn''t know Xiao Chen''s ten people also asked curiously asked.


    Someone asked, naturally there is something good to answer.


    "On the deck of the main ship, did you see the ten people in golden robes at the front? Those are the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace."


    "Look at the person in the first place, that is Xiao Chen, the first saint son of the Holy Palace. The two people beside him are Chen Ling, the second saint son of the Holy Palace, and Long Qing, the third saint daughter. It is said that both of them are It''s Xiao Chen''s sworn brother and sister."


    "That''s the fourth holy son Chen Yu, the fifth holy son Qingdi, and the sixth holy son Bai Yi."


    "Also, that''s the seventh saint, Quanlan, the eighth saint, Hu Fei, the ninth saint, Yunchuan, and the tenth saint, Jiang Yue..."


    Perhaps none of the various sect spies present could recognize the top ten saint sons and daughters of the Quansheng Palace, but under the buzz of everyone talking, the identities of Xiao Chen and others could be regarded as recognized by everyone.


    However, their discussions had no effect on Xiao Chen and the others, and they collided with Mo Xie''s eyes. After hearing Xiao Chen''s chuckle, Chen Yu on the side spoke lazily.


    "Hey, what kind of fight are you talking about? Why don''t we sit down and talk with Yegui Pavilion? Youdao just smiles and wipes out all grievances. Why fight to the death?"


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, everyone curled their lips. It''s this time, why is this guy smiling to wipe away his grudges? Isn''t this a fool''s dream? If you have the ability, go up and have a laugh with the people in the Night Ghost Pavilion, and see if they will give you a big mouth.


    But helplessness is helplessness, but everyone knows Chen Yu''s temper, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Senior brother Chen Yu, why don''t you go up and talk about it? See if you want to smile at Yegui Pavilion and sit down and talk." talk?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Hehe, let''s forget about it, don''t let yourself be involved when the time comes, it won''t be worth it." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu smiled shyly.


    In fact, Chen Yu was just lazy and didn''t want to fight desperately with others, but at this time, Chen Yu also knew that there was no way to avoid this battle.


    Chen Yu''s answer made everyone smile helplessly, and the atmosphere became more relaxed because of him, but at this moment, a shout of anger suddenly came from the direction of Yegui Pavilion, and Mo Xie was the first to rise into the sky, behind him , many strong men from Yegui Pavilion followed closely one after another, more than 50,000 people stood proudly in the sky, and the dense darkness gave people an extremely terrifying sense of oppression.


    "Xiao Chen, roll over and die." Condescending, Mo Xie''s gaze was locked on Xiao Chen on the main ship of the Holy Palace.


    Hearing what Mo Xie said, Xiao Chen''s smile remained undiminished, and he also jumped up into the air. At the same time, everyone in the Holy Palace followed closely, and came to the front of the powerful men in the Night Ghost Pavilion. People confronted each other in the air, and Mo Xie and Xiao Chen were at the forefront of their respective teams. At this time, the two were truly face to face, and the distance between them was no more than a hundred meters.


    Face to face with Xiao Chen again, Mo Xie said viciously without hiding the murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Xiao Chen, today will be your death day next year, so die."


    As he said that, a terrifying ghostly aura erupted from Mo Xie''s body. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all, and said with a faint smile still on his face.


    "Who doesn''t know how to say big words, if you can kill me, do it, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability."


    "Arrogance, Xiao Chen, die for me."


    Xiao Chen and Mo Xie are already old rivals. They are both the number one holy son. Since the first time they met in the secret territory of Tianyan Sect, the two have been fighting openly and secretly. It can be said that Xiao Chen and Mo Xie The evil relationship is the worst pair among the first sons of the Northern Star Realm.


    Mo Xie regards Xiao Chen as a mortal enemy and must kill him, and Xiao Chen is the same. Once given the chance, Xiao Chen will definitely kill Mo Xie without hesitation.


    As the saying goes, enemies are extremely jealous when meeting each other, so there is nothing extra to say, with a shout of anger, Mo Xie took the lead, and sent out a fierce palm to Xiao Chen.


    Facing Mo Xie''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and immediately sacrificed the Wuchen Sword. Holding the Wuchen Sword emitting a faint golden light, Xiao Chen''s aura also became fierce in an instant. The sword swung out and collided fiercely with Mo Xie''s ghost palm, and then the two canceled each other out. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Mo Xie also climbed up at the same time, and immediately fought together.


    Mo Xie and Xiao Chen broke out in a fierce battle, and the others naturally would not stay out of it. Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and other saints from the Holy Palace, Haozong, Yan Xiang and other saints from Yegui Pavilion, Even if they fought together.


    Holy Son against Holy Son, Holy One against Holy One, more than 100,000 people on both sides immediately broke out in the sky. The first battle between the two sub-sage sects finally really started at this time.


    Seeing the start of the battle, the spies from various sects in the distance all showed fear on their faces. There were tens of thousands of people, not many people, but that level of power was absolutely terrifying, so that many people chose to fight again. Back off, only dare to pay attention to this battle from a distance, and dare not rush forward, otherwise, once you are implicated in the battle, it will be unlucky for you, and death will be in vain.


    "It''s started, it''s really fighting." Many people said involuntarily.


    There are not many people on both sides, but the person with the lowest cultivation base is at the level of the Dao King Realm, and tens of thousands of people with the lowest cultivation bases are all at the Dao King Realm level. Fighting against each other, the momentum of such a battle will definitely not be weaker than a million, or even It is an army of tens of millions.


    He didn''t care about the people below, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were fighting with the quasi-sage son and quasi-sage of Yegui Pavilion at this moment, and Xiao Chen couldn''t take care of them, because at this moment, Xiao Chen was focused on dealing with Mo Xie.


    Over the past few years, Xiao Chen''s progress has been obvious to all, especially after the Bailian Battle Body broke through the third stage of the Heavenly Body Realm. Today''s Xiao Chen already has the capital to fight Mo Xie.


    This point, Mo Xie''s feeling is the most intuitive. Once in the secret realm of Tianyanzong, Xiao Chen had to join hands with Chen Ling to compete with him, but now, Xiao Chen and him are fighting alone, even if it is only a short period of ten years. Many tricks, but it didn''t fall into a disadvantage at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1141

    Back then, when he met Xiao Chen for the first time in the secret realm of Tian Yanzong, in Mo Xie''s eyes, Xiao Chen at that time was just a slightly bigger ant.


    Fighting alone, Mo Xie would never put Xiao Chen in his eyes at all, but in just a few short years, Xiao Chen has grown to such an extent, one-on-one, Xiao Chen is not at all inferior.


    The expression on his face was extremely ugly, Xiao Chen''s growth rate far exceeded Mo Xie''s expectation, and compared to Mo Xie''s disgusting feeling as if he had eaten flies, Xiao Chen was incomparably happy. The fighting spirit is also constantly rising.


    He was once hand-picked by Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors as the first holy son of the Holy Palace. At that time, no one would know the pressure on Xiao Chen''s shoulders, especially after the first contact with Mo Xie. He was able to feel the gap between himself and the other number one saints. Such a huge gap made Xiao Chen feel a sense of powerlessness involuntarily.


    Faced with such pressure, Xiao Chen did not give up, but gritted his teeth and persisted, not letting go of any opportunity to improve, such as the Nine Heavens'' Heaven Realm, which would definitely not be entered by anyone else, but Xiao Chen did. accepted.


    That is to say, with such crazy efforts, until today, Xiao Chen finally possessed the ability and capital to compete with Mo Xie and other number one saints.


    As if he wanted to completely release the pressure that had been put on him for these years, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the holy-level martial skill Jiu Luo Jian Qi was displayed, and the sword edge slid across, causing layers of ripples to appear in the space, and at the same time , Xiao Chen also shouted in a cold voice.


    "Mo Xie, do you think it''s still back when you were in the secret realm of the Tianyan Sect? As I said, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability."


    Until this moment, Xiao Chen was considered to have truly stood on the altar of the younger generation of the Northern Star Realm, a altar that only a few people were qualified to stand on.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s counterattack and cold drink, Mo Xie''s face became extremely gloomy, and he cursed involuntarily.


    "Damn, damn ants, do you think you can stand shoulder to shoulder with me like this? It''s just a joke."


    In just a few years, the former ants have actually reached a height enough to fight him, which made Mo Xie unacceptable for a while, and when the words fell, Mo Xie also slapped fiercely, and the ghost clan''s magical powers were directly displayed, and Xiao Chen The nine Luo swords collided fiercely.


    The extremely powerful attacks of the two collided fiercely, and the terrifying air waves directly blown away the surrounding warriors from both sides, and cracks appeared in the space.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Less than a semi-holy cultivation base, but possessing the ability to shatter space, this is the terror of the Holy Son.


    Both of them shot with hatred, so naturally there was no mercy, but even so, in this head-to-head encounter, neither of them could do anything to win the other.


    The attacks canceled each other out, and upon seeing this, the two climbed up at the same time, fighting together again.


    Xiao Chen and Mo Xie fought inextricably, while the rest of Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others were not in a good situation at this time.


    At this time, Long Qing and Chen Ling faced Yan Xiang and Xing Gang respectively. As for Hao Zong, it was indeed as he said before the start of the battle that he alone monopolized the Qing Emperor and other four holy sons.


    With one against four, Hao Zong seemed to be very relaxed, but Qingdi and the other four were completely suppressed and beaten by Hao Zong.


    The two sides fought against each other. As the world had guessed before, although the number of saints and saints in Yegui Pavilion was smaller, their strength was much stronger than that of the saints in the palace. This was the difference in background.


    Although these years, the Holy Palace has spared no effort to support Xiao Chen and other holy sons and daughters to practice with all their strength, but after all, the time is still short, and the background of the Holy Palace itself is almost non-existent, so everyone''s progress is limited.


    On the other hand, the six holy sons and daughters of the Night Ghost Pavilion have all been famous figures for many years, and their prestige has shocked all directions in the Northern Star Realm.


    The gap between the backgrounds of the two sides is most intuitive and obvious on the Holy Son.


    That is to say, during the fierce battle, after more than a hundred searches, Haozong hit Jiang Yue''s chest with a palm, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Jiang Xue flew upside down. Fortunately, he was hugged by Emperor Qing, otherwise he might directly About to be seriously injured.


    He injured Jiang Yue with one palm, and the battle so far has only lasted more than a hundred times, so Jiang Yue was injured.


    Seeing Emperor Qing rescue Jiang Yue, Hao Zong did not continue to chase, but said lazily, "You are not my opponent, why don''t you stop here, you don''t understand, and I don''t understand how? Anyway, I agree I got Mo Xie, and helped him restrain the four holy sons of the holy palace, and now I have done it, how about it?"


    On the battlefield, Hao Zong actually said such words, Qing Emperor and the others all looked extremely ugly when they heard the words, but before the four of them could reply, there was a round of applause.


    "Papapa, ok, ok, good suggestion, if you can not fight, that would be the best, it''s really annoying, if you have this time, why don''t you just sit down and have a drink .¡±


    Accompanied by the voice, Chen Yu appeared in front of the Qingdi four with a smile on his face. At the same time that Chen Yu appeared, Fujin, the sixth holy son of Yegui Pavilion, also came to Haozong''s side, but at this time There was a smear of blood hanging on the corner of his mouth, obviously he had been injured.


    Before, Chen Yu fought against Fu Jin, and the four Qing Emperors fought against Haozong. Facing Fu Jin, Chen Yu''s strength was obviously much stronger, so Fu Jin was injured, but when he saw Qing Emperor The bad thing about the four of them was that Chen Yu came here on his own initiative, and Fu Jin didn''t stop him. Of course, he couldn''t stop him either, because his strength was not as good as Chen Yu''s.


    Glancing at Fu Jin with blood on the corner of his mouth, a strange look flashed in Haozong''s eyes. Seeing this, Fu Jin said with shame, "Senior Brother, I am not his opponent, he is very strong."


    Skills are not as good as others, there is nothing to say, Fu Jin admitted frankly that he is not as good as Chen Yu, hearing this, Hao Zong didn''t say anything, and still smiled at Chen Yudao, as for Qingdi and the other four, they were directly ignored by him.


    "You''re right. It''s really boring to fight and kill. It''s better to sit down and have a drink."


    Chen Yu injured Fu Jin, but Haozong didn''t intend to get angry at all. On the contrary, the way he spoke was like chatting with old friends. People who don''t know may think that he and Chen Yu are old friends who haven''t seen for many years. .


    Hearing Haozong''s words, Chen Yu also smiled and said, "Well, I agree to your request just now, we won''t do anything, and you won''t do anything, so how about just waiting until the end of the war? Anyway, it doesn''t matter if there are fewer of us, isn''t it? "


    Facing Chen Yu''s proposal, Haozong smiled and glanced at Mo Xie who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen not far away, the smile in his eyes didn''t diminish, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and after a while, he turned his gaze to Chen Yu again, The smile on his face became very helpless and bitter.


    "I really want to..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1142

    "I want to promise you too..." The smile on his face became very helpless and bitter, Hao Zong said slowly, but when he got to this point, he paused, and then he continued .


    "However, I''m afraid it won''t work this time. Our lord has given the order to die, and Junior Brother Mo Xie is also desperate. If I still sit here drinking and chatting with you, I''m afraid I will be severely punished when I go back. gone."


    Hearing Haozong''s words, Chen Yu also shook his head with a wry smile and said, "Sure enough, the same is true on our side."


    Neither of them liked to fight, but this time the situation clearly did not allow them to be lazy, and after finishing speaking, Hao Zong glanced at Fu Jin who was at the side, and Chen Yu also glanced at Qingdi and the four of them.


    "Go ahead, I''ll deal with him."


    The strength of Haozong, Qingdi and the other four can''t solve it. Hearing this, Qingdi didn''t say much, and he has known Chen Yu for a long time, but from the beginning to the end, Qingdi never really saw Chen Yu clearly. It''s like a bottomless pit, when you think you''ve reached the bottom, you find it''s still unfathomable.


    Nodding their heads, Qingdi and the other four took the initiative to push away, and Fu Jin did the same.


    Chen Yu took the initiative to confront Haozong, and as a result, the saints and daughters of the Yegui Pavilion and the Holy Palace became like this.


    Xiao Chen fought against Mo Xie, Chen Yu fought against Haozong, Chen Ling and Long Qing fought against Yan Xiang and Xing Gang respectively, as for Qingdi, Bai Yi, and Quan Lan, they teamed up against Gu Changle, Hu Fei, Yun Chuan, Jiang Yue teamed up to fight against Fu Jin.


    In other words, that is to say, among the ten holy sons and saints of the Holy Palace, only four are really capable of fighting alone with the six saints of Yegui Pavilion, namely Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Ling. Yu four people, others do not have this ability, this is the gap in background.


    After exchanging opponents, everyone started fighting again, and Chen Yu and Haozong stood opposite each other, neither of them made a move, Haozong said with a sigh.


    "At first, I thought this should be an easy battle, but it seems that I thought about your Holy Palace too simply. You are the second holy son of the Holy Palace, right?"


    Haozong had never heard of Chen Yu''s name before, which is normal. After all, the Holy Palace has been established for so many years. If you want to ask who is the most low-key and mysterious among the top ten holy sons and saints, it must be Chen Yu, because this guy basically has no After any battle, naturally there is no reputation.


    However, from the breath of Chen Yu, Hao Zong can be sure that this guy is a strong enemy, a very strong enemy, so, naturally, Hao Zong regards Chen Yu as the second holy son of the Holy Palace.


    However, upon hearing what Haozong said, Chen Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m afraid I will disappoint you. I rank among the top ten disciples of the Holy Palace, and the second disciple is him, Junior Brother Chen Ling. That''s the third saint, Junior Sister Longqing, as for the first saint, I don''t need to introduce him, right?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Chen Yu is not the second holy son of the Holy Palace. He only ranks fourth among the top ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace. While speaking, Chen Yu pointed in the direction where Chen Ling and Long Qing were. It can be regarded as an introduction for Haozong.


    Looking in the direction of Chen Yu''s finger, Hao Zong saw Chen Ling and Long Qing who were fighting fiercely with Yan Xiang and Xing Gang, but when Hao Zong''s attention was diverted, he was still looking lazy Chen Yu suddenly chose to make a sneak attack at this moment.


    I didn''t see Chen Yu making any movements, but his figure seemed to disappear out of nowhere, and then he appeared in front of Haozong, and then pointed out with a finger, and a white-golden light burst out.


    The two were fighting, and Chen Yu was the Holy Son of the Holy Palace. Such a sneak attack was indeed not a glorious thing. However, for Chen Yu''s sudden attack, Haozong also showed his super fighting power. It was an inevitable blow, but he easily dodged it.


    He easily avoided Chen Yu''s sneak attack with his feet, and at the same time distanced himself from Chen Yu. Seeing this, Chen Yu didn''t make another move, and Hao Zong also turned his gaze back, and fell on Chen Yu again, with nothing on his face. Angry, he still said calmly.


    "I really didn''t expect that you, the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, would do such a thing as a sneak attack."


    "Hey, I just wanted to hurt you, so the next battle might be easier, after all, I''m not sure I can win you." Hearing this, Chen Yu smiled without feeling embarrassed at all.


    Chen Yu is definitely a person who does his own way. He doesn''t care about fame or power. He only does things based on his own interests. Therefore, other saints may not hesitate to do things like sneak attacks because of their reputation, but for Chen Yu , there is no pressure at all.


    Seeing that Chen Yu''s eyes didn''t dodge in the slightest, Hao Zong laughed too.


    "In fact, with your strength, the fourth holy son has wronged you too much. The second and third holy sons of your holy palace are not your opponents."


    Neither Chen Ling nor Long Qing was Chen Yu''s opponent. This was the answer given by Haozong. Chen Yu didn''t refute it, but he didn''t admit it either. Seeing this, Haozong continued.


    "Can I ask you a question before I do it?"


    "Okay, just ask whatever you want. It would be great if you can keep asking about the end of the battle." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Haha, you''re overthinking this. There is only one question, who is better than you, the number one holy son, Xiao Chen?" Hearing Chen Yu''s answer, Hao Zong laughed.


    Who is stronger, Xiao Chen or you?


    Facing Haozong''s question, Chen Yu said with a smile, "Junior Brother Xiao Chen is the most talented person I have ever met, even the mysterious and unpredictable Junior Brother Chen Ling and Junior Sister Long Qing are not as good as Junior Brother Xiao Chen, if you give Xiao Chen After decades of junior fellow apprentice, he might be able to surpass me, but now, I think it will not be difficult for me to defeat him."


    Chen Ling and Long Qing, one is a powerful reincarnation, the other is a pure-blooded dragon, they are already considered top geniuses, but in Chen Yu''s view, they are still not as good as Xiao Chen in terms of talent, but even if they are powerful Xiao Chen like this was still not enough in Chen Yu''s eyes.


    This was the first time Chen Yu said such a thing, and he didn''t do it deliberately, on the contrary, it seemed to be stating a fact.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Hao Zong shook his head with a wry smile and said, "It seems that I really drew a lottery. Okay, now that we''re done talking, we can start."


    "Wait a minute." Now Chen Yu is stronger than Xiao Chen, Hao Zong was helpless, he didn''t expect that he would pick the strongest opponent, but just as he finished speaking, Chen Yu suddenly spoke.


    "I answered your question, shouldn''t you also answer my question, who is stronger, you or Mo Xie?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1143

    In front of Haozong, Chen Yu didn''t hide anything. Xiao Chen is indeed the number one son of the Holy Palace, but in terms of strength, the current Chen Yu is still ahead of Xiao Chen. Of course, this also includes Chen Ling and Long Qing .


    Let''s just say that, in terms of strength alone, Chen Yu should be the number one person in the younger generation of the Holy Palace. During the selection process, Chen Yu never fought against Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing. Even the position of the fourth holy son was deliberately given up by Emperor Qing and the others. Otherwise, with Chen Yu''s character , I am afraid that he will directly fall into the tenth son.


    Just wanting to live his life happily, this is Chen Yu''s idea, it''s very simple.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Hao Zong glanced at Mo Xie. This time, Chen Yu didn''t make another move. After a while, Hao Zong withdrew his gaze and said with a light smile, "Now I should be better than Junior Brother Mo Xie, but I believe it won''t be long before Junior Brother Mo Xie will surpass me."


    One of the two is the fourth holy son of the Holy Palace, and the other is the second holy son of the Yegui Pavilion. Neither seems to be the first holy son, but both of them can be called uncrowned kings in terms of strength, because their strength exceeds The first holy son of their respective sects.


    Of course, the two have similar personalities, they are both very lazy, and at the same time, they can hide from responsibilities as much as they can. Because of this, neither of them has any idea about this so-called number one holy son.


    Hearing Haozong''s answer, even though he had already guessed the answer, Chen Yu still sighed softly and said, "It seems that I am also with each other. If I had known this, I would have chosen Mo Xie to fight against him." It''s much easier than fighting with you."


    Chen Yu''s words were obviously a joke, but there was one thing Chen Yu didn''t say clearly, that is, he was sure of victory against Mo Xie, but against Haozong, he was not so sure.


    As if he had guessed what Chen Yu was thinking, Hao Zong smiled slightly and said, "If you say so, the number one holy son of your holy palace will probably perish here."


    If Chen Yu really fought against Mo Xie, then Xiao Chen would naturally have to face Haozong. According to Haozong''s words, if he fought Xiao Chen, he would be able to kill him with full confidence.


    There was not the slightest hint of arrogance in the words, hearing the words, Chen Yu did not refute, and smiled, "Then I should thank you more, if Junior Brother Xiao Chen has something..."


    They seemed to be chatting, but as soon as the words were spoken, without any warning, Chen Yu made another move, still a sneak attack, and this time, Chen Yu had sent his own sword, a holy sword .


    This sword is called the Ancient Sacred Sword. It was once the treasure of the ancient Sacred Sect, and it has always been the sword of the ancestor Dieng Deng. It was passed on to Chen Yu.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Holding the ancient holy sword, a terrifying sword intent erupted from Chen Yu''s body for a short time, and he had already reached the state of Dzogchen. He slashed out with a single sword, and faced Chen Yu''s sneak attack again, this time Haozong had already After preparing, he didn''t see the slightest panic. He pointed out that the ghost clan''s supernatural power was displayed instantly, and a black glow flashed, and it collided fiercely with Chen Yu''s sword energy in an instant.


    Easily blocking Chen Yu''s sneak attack, Hao Zong said with a smile, "You really like sneak attacks. As the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, don''t you think it''s a little bit cheap?"


    "Hey, a black cat or a white cat is a good cat as long as it can catch mice. The means are not important, the end result is the most important thing. Besides, facing a strong enemy like you, it''s not surprising that I use some means. After all, I don''t have Sure to win." Facing Haozong''s slightly teasing words, Chen Yu didn''t give a bad smile, and then he didn''t stop, and disappeared in place with a movement of his body.


    In fact, after the transmission of power from the Holy Palace, the disciples of the Holy Palace have basically never seen Chen Yu make a move. Every day, Chen Yu seems to be a dissolute son, either drinking or playing around, so that the Holy Palace Many new disciples in the palace thought that the fourth holy son who ruled the Misty Temple had no ability at all.


    But these are all speculations. At this moment, the strength displayed by Chen Yu is absolutely outrageous. If nothing else, just talk about Chen Yu''s agility and speed, it is already far superior to Xiao Chensan Brother and sister, one step forward, the figure seems to be teleported.


    Facing Chen Yu''s terrifying speed, the helplessness in Haozong''s eyes became more and more intense, and he murmured softly, "Facing it, why am I not like this, alas..."


    After saying that, Haozong turned around, punched out, and with a muffled sound, Chen Yu''s figure emerged, and Haozong''s fist and Chen Yu''s long sword collided fiercely.


    Chen Yu''s speed was very fast, but he couldn''t hide it from Haozong''s eyes. Moreover, Haozong''s speed was not slow, and he could completely surpass Chen Yu.


    When the two hit head-to-head, Chen Yu was not surprised that Haozong could keep up with his speed. He let go of the long sword in his hand and slammed out his right fist. Seeing this, Haozong also raised his fist to meet him.


    The two clashed fiercely, and the ancient holy sword spun a few times in the air, but at this moment, to Haozong''s surprise, Chen Yu actually held the ancient holy sword with his left hand, and at the same time, A sword cut out without the slightest pause.


    Left hand sword? It never occurred to him that Chen Yu''s left-handed sword is also so exquisite. You know, as a swordsman, unless you use two swords, otherwise, under normal circumstances, you will only focus on one arm.


    Either use the right-handed sword, or use the left-handed sword. Of course, it does not mean that the sword cultivator who uses the right-handed sword will not be able to use the sword with the left hand. Obviously not as sharp as the right hand, that''s for sure.


    But Chen Yu is different. At the beginning, Chen Yu used the right-handed sword, but now he uses the left-handed sword. When the two hands are switched, the swordsmanship does not weaken in any way, the speed does not decrease, and the strength does not decrease. This is a very terrifying thing. thing.


    Being able to cultivate both hands to be the same is no longer something that can be achieved through hard work. You must have a high enough talent, otherwise, even if you practice for a lifetime, it will be difficult to achieve success.


    The sudden change made Haozong''s face condense. At the same time, the ancient holy sword was already coming straight to Haozong''s throat in a tricky manner. The speed was as fast as lightning. With a dodge, he quickly retreated, but the leader''s clothes were still cut off by Chen Yu.


    A piece of clothes flew up, and Haozong and Chen Yu distanced themselves. Seeing this, Chen Yu smiled helplessly, and then switched the long sword to his right hand.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1144

    Seeing Chen Yu throwing it casually, the ancient holy sword returned from his left hand to his right hand again. Facing this scene, Haozong touched his neck, and there was already a bloodstain on his neck.


    The sword just now was indeed too thrilling. If it had been a little later, Chen Yu''s long sword might have cut his own throat.


    With a wry smile on his face, Haozong said, "It''s really tricky, your sword is the strongest sword I''ve ever seen."


    Chen Yu''s swordsmanship may not be the most domineering, but it is the sharpest, especially since there is no trace to be found, it is hard to guard against.


    Hearing what Haozong said, Chen Yu smiled and said, "No matter how strong you are, it can''t hurt you, can it?"


    It never occurred to him that he could injure Haozong with just that little trick just now, so Chen Yu wasn''t too disappointed with such a result.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing what Chen Yu said, Haozong took the initiative to attack this time. Haozong was very afraid of Chen Yu''s swordsmanship, but just as Chen Yu thought, if there were only these small tricks, then Haozong would still not let go. in the eyes.


    When the two fought, it could be seen that the ancient holy sword in Chen Yu''s hand seemed to be dancing with the fierce battle, constantly switching back and forth between the left and right hands, and the angle of attack even covered Haozong''s whole body.


    Chen Yu is definitely the first person to be able to cultivate both left and right hands to such an extent, because even Xiao Chen can''t do this. Of course, Xiao Chen and Chen Yu have taken different paths, and their understanding of the way of swords is naturally different. Because of the difference, Xiao Chen has never deliberately practiced switching between the left and right swords.


    The two fought fiercely, and Chen Yu''s swordsmanship could be said to be superb. Even many saints in the world may not be able to compare with it, and Haozong, who is full of ghosts and supernatural powers, is also emerging in endlessly. Development has also reached its pinnacle.


    The fierce battle between the two was particularly fierce, and at the same time, the battle between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie also reached a fever pitch.


    After the initial rage, Mo Xie calmed down at this time. Although Xiao Chen''s progress made him angry and unexpected, but the fact is already the case, it''s useless to be angry, it''s better to calm down and think about it How to defeat Xiao Chen.


    Without the initial rage, Mo Xie also had an inextricable fight with Xiao Chen. Over the past few years, Xiao Chen had indeed grown to the point where he could fight Mo Xie, and Mo Xie had already really started Look at Xiao Chen squarely, because no matter from which aspect, Xiao Chen at this time is already on an equal footing with him, and it''s hard to tell who is better.


    Mo Xie''s pair of ghost claws, exuding a thick black air, collided with Xiao Chen''s Wuchen sword, making the sound of metal colliding.


    After fighting for a long time, the two of them no longer remembered how many moves they fought, and there were some scars on their bodies, but so far, no matter whether it was Mo Xie or Xiao Chen, neither of them had taken advantage of it.


    "Jiuluo Jianqi." A sword was slashed out, and the holy martial art Jiuluo Jianqi was displayed.


    Facing Mo Xie, Saint-level martial arts are basically useless, Xiao Chen knows this very well, so when he makes a move, he uses Jiu Luo Jian Qi, and facing the attack of Jiu Luo Jian Qi, Mo Xie dare not be careless, and directly casts ghost Clan supernatural powers, grabbed it with a fierce claw, and the ghost claw and sword energy collided fiercely, and neither of the two sides could do anything to the other.


    It was another fierce collision, the black ghost claw and Jiuluo sword energy collided fiercely, terrifying air waves overflowed, and the space was directly smashed by the two.


    I don¡¯t remember how many times the space was broken. Along with the collapse of the space, terrifying void storms came out wantonly. Fortunately, there were no other people around. Otherwise, those disciples of the two sects with low strength would have been killed into the void.


    At the same time, he was pushed back tens of meters by the void storm and the air waves, and stopped his body forcibly. Mo Xie looked at Xiao Chen first, and black waves shot up into the sky above his body.


    The huge black wave rushed towards Xiao Chen like a sea tide. This is also a kind of ghost clan supernatural power, and it is also the strongest ghost clan supernatural power.


    "Xiao Chen, go to hell with me, you''re so ghostly."


    The ghostly aura is the strongest talent of the ghost clan. The ghosts who can arouse the ghostly aura are all strong, just like the demon body of the demon clan. Ordinary ghosts can''t awaken the ghostly aura at all.


    Up to now, Mo Xie no longer has the slightest reservation. He has already used his strongest killing moves. Facing the ghost clan''s strongest supernatural power, Xiao Chen also mobilized his Bailian battle body When it reached the extreme, golden light shone all over his body, and immediately, the huge black wave formed by the strong ghost energy rushed towards Xiao Chen, and even engulfed Xiao Chen in it.


    The sky where the two fought was completely covered by ghost energy. It felt like a black cloth was covered under the sky, covering the sky and the moon.


    Engulfed by the ghostly aura, Xiao Chen only felt that he was enveloped by something, the surroundings were completely dark, there was no sound, no breath, and even less the existence of Mo Xie.


    Mo Xie''s breath had been completely cut off, and it was dark to the naked eye, and it was impossible to determine where Mo Xie was. At this moment, Mo Xie''s voice came from all directions in the dark space.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s your honor to die under the strongest supernatural power of my ghost clan. Die for me."


    It was also impossible to judge the location of Mo Xie from the sound, and just as his voice fell, two ghost claws suddenly stretched out from under Xiao Chen''s feet, and grabbed Xiao Chen''s feet with one hand, making him unable to move. .


    His movements were restricted, and at the same time, without waiting for Xiao Chen to react, Mo Xie seemed to appear out of thin air, and at some point, he had already appeared behind Xiao Chen.


    Grabbing out with a sharp claw, the black ghost claw hit Xiao Chen''s back hard, and four bloodstains appeared on Xiao Chen''s back, with blood flowing continuously.


    Under the stinging pain, Xiao Chen broke free from the shackles of the two ghost claws for the first time, then turned around and slashed fiercely with his sword, but Mo Xie disappeared strangely.


    The attack failed to hit Mo Xie, and Mo Xie seemed to be one with the darkness.


    His brows were slightly frowned, the ghostly aura of the most powerful ghost tribe was too weird, let''s not talk about the two ghost claws that suddenly appeared before, but let''s just talk about Mo Xie''s breath.


    You know, no matter how good a warrior''s concealment skills are, it''s impossible for a warrior not to reveal his aura. What''s more, the distance between Mo Xie and Xiao Chen is still so close. Although Mo Xie''s location cannot be determined, when Xiao Chen can be sure that he is by his side.


    At such a close distance, I can''t feel the slightest breath of Mo Xie, which is a bit scary. What''s more, Mo Xie''s sudden appearance and disappearance just now, judging from the previous fights, Mo Xie definitely does not have such abilities of speed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1145

    The completely disappearing aura, the sudden appearance and disappearance like teleportation, and the mysterious ghost claw, all of these are obviously related to this ghostly aura.


    As the strongest supernatural power of the ghost race, the power of the ghostly aura must not be underestimated. Xiao Chen knew this, but when he was really caught in it, for a while, Xiao Chen had no way to break it.


    Just when Xiao Chen frowned slightly and was secretly guarding himself, Mo Xie''s voice came from the darkness again, but this time, Mo Xie''s voice had already tinged with a touch of teasing.


    "Xiao Chen, this is the strongest supernatural power of my ghost clan. It''s full of ghostly aura. How about it? Do you still think it''s my opponent in this?"


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the two ghost claws that Xiao Chen forcibly broke free before reappeared, and once again grabbed Xiao Chen''s feet tightly. At the same time, Mo Xie appeared in his left hand without warning. Fang, grabbing out with one claw, even though Xiao Chen had already reacted immediately and stabbed out with a sword, but still missed Mo Xie, and on the other hand, there were four bloodstains on Xiao Chen''s left shoulder again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen knew very little about the ghostly aura. After all, it is impossible for the ghost clan to reveal the secret of the ghostly aura to the public. In addition, there are indeed too few ghost clans that can display the ghostly aura.


    In fact, the horror of this ghostly aura lies entirely in this endless darkness.


    To put it simply, the ghostly aura is an independent space formed by the ghostly aura. In it, the ghosts can move freely, and can even lift the darkness to achieve short-distance teleportation. At the same time, the whole body''s aura will be completely shielded Lose.


    Furthermore, in the world full of ghostly aura, because it is full of ghostly aura, anytime, anywhere, as long as the caster moves his mind, he can use these ghostly auras to condense ghost claws to restrict or attack those trapped in it. people.


    It can be said that this ghostly aura is a powerful supernatural power that enhances the combat power of the ghost clan and weakens the enemy. In it, the strength of the caster has been maximized, while the strength of the trapped person has been greatly weakened.


    There is no other way to break the ghostly aura. The only thing that can be done is to use brute force to break it. However, this requires an extremely powerful force, otherwise it will be difficult to break through the ghostly aura.


    Guessing that he should be trapped, Xiao Chen also thought of forcibly breaking through here. As long as he escapes, Mo Xie will have nothing to do. You must know that although the ghostly energy is powerful, it also consumes a lot. It''s Mo Xie, it''s impossible to cast ghostly aura twice in a short period of time.


    As long as this bullshit''s ghostly aura is broken, then there is still a fight. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also secretly began to accumulate strength, and then he slashed out with a sharp sword, and the blade slashed across, heading straight for the darkness in front of him.


    Seeing that the sword was about to hit the barrier filled with ghostly aura, but at this moment, a layer of black ghostly aura gathered, offsetting Xiao Chen''s attack.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s wishful thinking to break my ghostly aura."


    In this ghostly world, he, Mo Xie, is the king, and Xiao Chen''s slightest move cannot escape Mo Xie''s perception. Therefore, when Xiao Chen wanted to forcefully break through the ghostly atmosphere, Mo Xie immediately A response could be made to strengthen the defense of that area.


    He successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s attack. From Mo Xie''s point of view, Xiao Chen was like a turtle in a urn at this time, and he could torture him at will.


    Anyway, here, Xiao Chen has no way to perceive his own existence at all, and with the help of his ghostly spirit, Mo Xie can sneak around and attack Xiao Chen from any place and any angle.


    The voice fell, and the ghost hand appeared again, this time directly grabbing Xiao Chen''s hands, and Mo Xie also appeared in front of Xiao Chen strangely, grabbed it with one claw, leaving four bloodstains on Xiao Chen''s chest , and then once again hid in the dark.


    Not in a hurry to kill him, Mo Xie wanted to bully Xiao Chen well, to make Xiao Chen''s life worse than death, to torture him.


    In Mo Xie''s view, Xiao Chen was already a fish on the chopping board, killing him too quickly would be no fun.


    Time and time again, Mo Xie appeared strangely, but Xiao Chen couldn''t do anything about it. Seeing the injuries on Xiao Chen''s body getting worse and worse, and the blood continuously flowing down these wounds, Mo Xie couldn''t help it. Xie just felt that his whole body couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    The holy son''s robe in the holy palace is already in pieces, making the holy son''s robe a defensive treasure, but it is obviously not enough to resist Mo Xie''s attack.


    Unknowingly wearing rough clothes in his mouth, it was quite exhausting, and his injuries made Xiao Chen extremely painful, and he looked quite miserable.


    "Xiao Chen, why, does it hurt? Please beg me, please beg me, I''ll give you a good time, how about it?"


    In the darkness, Mo Xie''s voice sounded again. His voice was full of unconcealable excitement. He had been crushed by Xiao Chen several times. This time, he was finally able to torture Xiao Chen unscrupulously. How could it be otherwise? Excitement is unbearable.


    Maybe even Mo Xie didn''t know it, Xiao Chen was about to become his nightmare existence before he knew it, every time he thought of Xiao Chen, Mo Xie could only feel the anger in his chest that was difficult to vent.


    But it''s better now, Xiao Chen has been seriously injured, and now Mo Xie can torture him as much as he wants.


    Facing Mo Xie''s constant attacks, during this period, Xiao Chen also tried several times to forcibly break through the ghostly aura, but it was a pity that Mo Xie could perceive every attack he made in advance, and made it in the shortest possible time. Response, in this way, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t succeed.


    It might be impossible to forcibly break through the ghostly aura. In this case, he had to find another way. He was hit by Mo Xie''s claw again, and four more bloodstains appeared on his body. Xiao Chen coughed up a mouthful of blood. It looked like he was seriously injured and dying, but he still spoke lightly.


    "The ghostly aura is overwhelming, what a ghost clan with the strongest supernatural powers, but how long can you maintain such supernatural powers, Mo Xie? As long as there is no such fig leaf, Mo Xie, do you still dare to fight me? "


    The ghostly aura is very strong, but it is very difficult to maintain it. With Mo Xie''s strength, just as Xiao Chen said, he can''t last long, at most half an hour. Of course, this is enough for the ghost clan Horror.


    As long as there is no ghostly aura, I, Xiao Chen, will not be afraid of you, Mo Xie. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Xie sneered, "Haha, Xiao Chen, you are really naive. Indeed, the consumption of this ghostly aura It¡¯s quite big, I can¡¯t last long, but, do you think you can survive until then? The next blow will kill you.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1146

    Xiao Chen seemed to be seriously injured and dying. Seeing this, Mo Xie was already sure of winning in his heart.


    He didn''t think Xiao Chen was acting, because Mo Xie knew his own attack ability, Xiao Chen had received so many attacks from him, and he was still not dead, which was something he could be proud of.


    He didn''t have the slightest doubt about Xiao Chen''s injuries at all, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Xie was ready to give Xiao Chen the final blow, and he had played enough, and it was true that the ghostly aura could not be used for too long, so it was also It''s time to end Xiao Chen.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xie, who was hiding in the darkness, burst out with two terrifying killing intents in his eyes, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, and said extremely coldly, "Xiao Chen, this blow will send you on your way .¡±


    As he spoke, Mo Xie''s figure disappeared strangely in the darkness. At the same time, four ghost claws stretched out from the darkness, firmly locking Xiao Chen''s hands and feet.


    At the same time, Mo Xie appeared in front of Xiao Chen out of thin air, grabbed it fiercely with his claws, and the sharp ghost claws came straight to Xiao Chen''s heart, obviously intending to kill Xiao Chen with one blow.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There was a ferocious smile on his face, but Mo Xie didn''t see that when he shot, Xiao Chen, who was seriously injured and dying, also had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    With such a short distance and such a fast speed, Mo Xie naturally did not believe that Xiao Chen could dodge his decisive blow, but he probably never thought about it, and Xiao Chen never intended to dodge this blow However, what Xiao Chen had to do was just avoid the vital parts.


    Just avoiding the vital parts instead of dodging the blow, the difficulty is naturally different, the former is much easier.


    So, just when Mo Xie''s ghost claw was about to hit Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen suddenly broke free from the ghost claw that was holding his limbs, and then his body tilted slightly, Mo Xie''s attack hit Xiao Chen''s chest, But it missed the vital part of the heart.


    At the same time, before Mo Xie had time to react, Xiao Chen''s right hand had already firmly grasped Mo Xie''s wrist, and the smiling voice came out, "Now you I can''t run away."


    "Xiao Chen, you..." Hearing these words, Mo Xie was not stupid, and soon understood Xiao Chen''s intentions, and said to Xiao Chen with a gloomy face.


    There was no way to forcibly break through the ghostly aura, and there was no way to lock Mo Xie''s position, so Xiao Chen had no choice but to use himself as a bait to make Mo Xie show up and launch a sure-kill blow to him. The result is to control Mo Xie, so that Mo Xie has no way to run away.


    This was the only way Xiao Chen could come up with. Of course, the reason why Mo Xie fell for it so easily was also because of Xiao Chen''s injuries. From Mo Xie''s point of view, Xiao Chen''s injuries were so serious that it was obviously impossible to do anything. Any counterattack seemed to be the end of the battle, so Mo Xie relaxed his vigilance towards Xiao Chen.


    Logically speaking, Mo Xie''s assumptions were not wrong. If it were someone else, even if it was another saint child, Xiao Chen''s injuries would indeed be serious, but Xiao Chen has a hundred-refined combat body, and has already reached the third level. In the realm of the heavenly body, the same injury may be fatal to others, but it is nothing to Xiao Chen.


    Mo Xie was not wrong in his estimation of the injury, but he did underestimate the strength of Xiao Chen''s physical body, and it was precisely because of this that Mo Xie was hit.


    Everything before was just turned out by Xiao Chen on purpose. His body did look seriously injured, but with Xiao Chen''s physical strength, he still wouldn''t lose his combat power. This is the strength of the Heavenly Body Realm. With his injuries, others might have died, but Xiao Chen was still alive and well.


    Grasping Mo Xie''s right hand tightly, Xiao Chen raised his head, and said with a smile on his face, "You want to say that my injury is so serious, how can I still have the strength to fight?"


    "Mo Xie, your control of the injury is very good. Yes, this kind of injury is fatal to anyone, but it is nothing to me. Your control of the injury Control is perfect, but you underestimated the strength of my physical body."


    "You... Xiao Chen, you..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Xie suddenly realized, looked at Xiao Chen who was so close, but couldn''t say anything.


    The strength of Xiao Chen''s physical body was far beyond Mo Xie''s imagination, so he was tricked, and the words fell, only to see a golden ray of light shooting up from Xiao Chen''s body. In this aspect, in the dark world, this golden ray of light is like a guiding light , extremely dazzling.


    Golden light enveloped Xiao Chen, this was the golden light emitted by the Hundred Refined Battle Body, and at the same time, under the illumination of these golden lights, the wounds on Xiao Chen''s body began to heal at an extremely fast speed.


    The third heavenly body realm not only caused Xiao Chen''s physical body to undergo a qualitative change again, but also, the heavenly body realm has an extremely terrifying ability, that is, self-healing.


    After breaking through the third stage of the heavenly body, as long as you run the hundred-refined battle body, all the injuries on your body can be healed in the shortest time. No, it is not accurate to say healing, it should be called rebirth.


    A body that can be regenerated is simply an existence against the sky. Of course, there is a limit to this kind of rebirth, but as long as it does not exceed this limit, it can be used all the time. Now, Xiao Chen''s injury obviously did not exceed this limit.


    Watching Xiao Chen''s wounds begin to heal quickly, Mo Xie was already stunned, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s voice came again.


    "I have thought of a lot of ways to break this ghostly aura. Tell me, if the caster is seriously injured, will this ghostly aura be destroyed without attack?"


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out that the Nine Heavens Sword Finger and the Sixth Finger Yugu Sword Finger used it directly, and a sword light flashed, piercing through Mo Xie''s heart.


    This was a sure-fire blow for Xiao Chen, and it pierced through Mo Xie''s heart. In this way, even if Mo Xie was the number one holy son, he would surely die.


    A mouthful of blood spurted from his mouth, and Mo Xie looked at Xiao Chen with cold eyes. At the same time, the darkness around him slowly receded at this time.


    Sure enough, just as Xiao Chen thought, as long as Mo Xie, the caster of the spell, was seriously injured or died, then the ghostly aura would be destroyed by itself.


    Looking at Mo Xie whose heart had already been pierced by himself, Xiao Chen never thought that his blow would penetrate Mo Xie''s heart so smoothly, and when his heart was pierced, even though Mo Xie had the fighting power against the sky, he would definitely It is death without life.


    However, Xiao Chen was not at all excited about being able to kill Mo Xie so easily. On the contrary, he always had a bad feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t tell the specifics.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1147

    Originally killing Mo Xie so smoothly, Xiao Chen should have felt happy, but his intuition told Xiao Chen that there must be fraud in this matter, but after much deliberation, what could be fraudulent? A person whose heart has been crushed directly, can he still live? Not to mention Mo Xie, even if Master Yasheng''s heart was crushed, he might not be able to survive.


    Seeing Mo Xie''s pupils gradually dilated, he looked as if he was about to die, but it was such a dying person, which made Xiao Chen feel more and more inexplicably nervous, as if something was going to happen .


    I can''t figure it out, but at this moment, Mo Xie, who should have lost his breath of life, made a sudden move at this time, and the ghost claw came straight to Xiao Chen''s heart. Sensing the sudden danger, Xiao Chen quickly let go, and He pulled back immediately and narrowly avoided Mo Xie''s blow, but he was still hit on the chest, and his bones were exposed.


    The sudden claw hurt Xiao Chen quite badly. This was a situation where he had already been on guard. Just imagine, if Xiao Chen hadn''t been on guard just now, the consequences... I''m afraid he would have been pinched by Mo Xie long ago It''s heartbreaking.


    Resisting the severe pain in his heart, Xiao Chen frowned and looked at Mo Xie, only to see that Mo Xie came back to life like a normal person at this time, the scar on his heart was gone, but, from Mo Xie From within the evil body, a ferocious grimace burst out of the body, and a horrifying scream uttered from its mouth, slowly dissipating into the sky.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Resurrecting from the dead with a hideous grimace made Xiao Chen full of doubts, he didn''t understand how Mo Xie came back to life, it was completely impossible.


    At the same time, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Mo Xie also had a ferocious expression on his face. He didn''t feel the joy of being resurrected from the dead at all. On the contrary, he looked at Xiao Chen with hatred and said, "Xiao Chen, you ruined my life. I will kill you."


    ruin my life? Mo Xie''s words made Xiao Chen even more puzzled. Xiao Chen didn''t know that the reason why Mo Xie was able to come back from the dead was because he had awakened a group of special ghost clan supernatural powers, named Nine Lives Ghost Body.


    The Nine-Life Ghost Body does not have any offensive power, but among the supernatural powers of the ghost race, it is more precious than the ghostly aura. The reason is the same, because as long as a person who awakens the Nine-Life Ghost Body, it is equivalent to having nine lives. Able to withstand a one-shot blow without dying.


    Such a terrifying supernatural power naturally ranks above the ghostly aura, but it is a pity that in the entire northern star realm, only Mo Xie has awakened the ghost body of the nine lives, even the three sub-sages of the night ghost pavilion Neither Haozong nor Haozong awakened the Nine Lives Ghost Body.


    It was precisely because of this reason that Mo Xie was able to firmly sit on the throne of the first son of Yegui Pavilion.


    Of course, the resurrection of the Nine-Life Ghost Body is not unlimited. First of all, the soul cannot be dispersed. Once the soul is dispersed, it will be useless regardless of the Nine-Life Ghost Body. It was the body that was resurrected, not the soul. Mo Xie''s soul still had only one life.


    But Xiao Chen naturally doesn''t know about these things. In the entire Northern Star Realm, there are not many people who know the ghost body of Nine Lives. This can be said to be Mo Xie''s biggest hole card. Now, this hole card was beheaded by Xiao Chen once. , causing Demoxie to lose a life.


    Although he didn''t really lose his life, Mo Xie still felt extremely distressed. The reason was very simple, because the life of the Nine Lives Ghost Body was irreparable, and if it was lost, it was really lost.


    Strangely, he didn''t die, but was revived instead. After the words fell, Mo Xie angrily attacked Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen went straight to meet him without hesitation.


    Although he was very curious about how Mo Xie came back from the dead, it was obviously not the time to think about it, but Xiao Chen already had some confidence in his heart.


    "It seems that I still underestimated the number one holy son of the Northern Star Realm. Who would be easy to stand on the altar? However, although I don''t know what method you used to be able to come back from the dead, but such an inverse Heavenly means, after all, has a limit, as long as you break this limit, can you still be resurrected?"


    No longer obsessed with Mo Xie''s heaven-defying means, Xiao Chen held the Wuchen Sword and fought Mo Xie again.


    However, even though he knew that Mo Xie''s Nine Lives Ghost Body must have a limit, it was obviously not that easy for Xiao Chen to kill Mo Xie again.


    The success before was entirely due to Mo Xie''s carelessness and his own strategy, otherwise how could he have killed Mo Xie.


    There is no doubt about Mo Xie''s own strength, but there is something to be thankful for, that is, Mo Xie can no longer use his ghostly aura at this time. As long as there is no ghostly aura, Xiao Chen will not be afraid of Mo Xie.


    The battle between the two was more intense than before. This time, Mo Xie was really irritated. One life, that was one life. It could be saved in a critical moment, but now, it was lost on Xiao Chen''s body just like that. Hands, how does Mo Xie accept this.


    The strikes were fierce, without any mercy at all. Of course, Xiao Chen was not to be outdone, the Wuchen Sword continued to slash out, and the Dzogchen-level sword intent raged wildly.


    It seemed that the two had fought to the point of insanity, and they didn''t care about anything else at this time. Even Mo Xie and Xiao Chen already had the idea of ??trading injuries for injuries and lives for lives.


    Xiao Chen has a hundred-refined battle body, and has reached the realm of the heavenly body, with the ability of rebirth, as long as it does not exceed the limit, Xiao Chen is not afraid of getting hurt at all.


    As for Mo Xie, who has a ghost body with nine lives, he was beheaded by Xiao Chen just once, one life was removed, and now there are eight left, that is to say, he, Mo Xie, can die eight more times, after enduring Xiao Chen''s eight times Killer blow.


    Feeling ruthless in his heart, Mo Xie swore that no matter what, he would completely kill Xiao Chen here today, even if it cost him a few more lives, he would not hesitate to do so.


    Both of them have their own means, and both of them can be said to be extremely heaven-defying means. One can quickly heal one''s own injuries, while the other can even bring the dead back to life.


    With such a trump card, the two of them were obviously not afraid of getting hurt. During the fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Mo Xie neither dodged nor evaded. Facing the opponent''s attack, they would rather resist than fight back.


    "Xiao Chen, how long can your high-speed healing last? No matter how strong your physical body is, there is always a limit to your physical body. As long as you reach this limit, your injury may not be able to heal."


    He had received several swords from Xiao Chen hard, but at the same time, Mo Xie also left several deep and visible wounds on Xiao Chen''s body, but the wounds on Xiao Chen''s body disappeared in an instant and healed perfectly. , Mo Xie was looking at his teeth itching, but there was nothing he could do, but there was always a limit to everything, what Mo Xie had to do now was to push Xiao Chen''s physical body to the limit, so that he couldn''t use the Hundred Refinements Battle Body.


    (Please collect, please **, please recommend!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 1148

    Mo Xie wanted to push Xiao Chen''s physical body to the limit, and Xiao Chen also thought the same way. Hearing what Mo Xie said, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Both each other, there should be a limit to the number of times you can resurrect, right? I just don''t know you How many times can you insist on being killed by me?"


    Like Mo Xie''s feeling, Xiao Chen also had a headache when facing Mo Xie''s Nine Lives ghost body, this is the magic power of resurrection from death.


    However, as the fierce battle continued, Xiao Chen''s injuries continued to heal, while Mo Xie did not have Xiao Chen''s abnormal self-healing ability, so under the ebb and flow, Mo Xie''s injuries became more and more serious. Naturally, the combat power is getting weaker and weaker.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen used the self-healing ability of the Hundred Refined Battle Body so easily, and now the limit of the physical body is constantly being approached. Once this limit is reached, Xiao Chen will no longer be able to quickly heal himself.


    Both of them were thinking of pushing each other to the limit, but seeing Xiao Chen''s fighting spirit is still like a rainbow, with no injuries on his body, a ruthless look flashed in Mo Xie''s eyes, and then he did it himself, beheading himself up.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He killed himself, if Mo Xie did this before, it would definitely make Xiao Chen extremely confused, but now, Xiao Chen knows exactly what Mo Xie is going to do.


    Because the injuries on Mo Xie''s body were too serious to contend against Xiao Chen, and he didn''t have such self-healing ability as himself, so Mo Xie could only choose to sacrifice one life in exchange for a new life, so that he could continue He fought fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    You must know that every time Mo Xie''s Nine Lives Ghost Body is reborn, all previous injuries are eliminated, which is a real rebirth.


    His eyes were full of seriousness, and soon, Mo Xie, who was supposed to be dead, came back to life again, but this time, Mo Xie only had seven lives left in his nine-life ghost body, and two of them had already been used up. .


    "Xiao Chen, if I use all my means today, I will kill you here."


    He beheaded himself, and he didn''t hesitate to spend another life. It can be seen how strong Mo Xie''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen is in Mo Xie''s heart. Mo Xie still doesn''t believe it, nine lives, can''t Xiao Chen be pushed to the limit?


    As long as Xiao Chen lost that perverted self-healing ability, Mo Xie would be much more confident in killing him. Anyway, he had already paid the price of two lives, so no matter what happened today, he would keep Xiao Chen here.


    With a shout of anger, Mo Xie attacked Xiao Chen again. Seeing this, Xiao Chen greeted him with a sword, but he was crying in his heart, "It''s really a monster. Mo Xie has such supernatural powers, so I don''t know Xiang Tonghuang and the others What kind of supernatural powers will the other First Sons possess?"


    Mo Xie was able to be reborn, and the other first saint sons at the same level as him must have such heaven-defying means. Every first saint son is not simple. This is the conclusion drawn by Xiao Chen and Mo Xie after the battle.


    The battle between the two became more and more intense, and at the same time it was extremely weird. Many experts from the two sects around had noticed the weirdness of Xiao Chen and Mo Xie.


    Of these two people, one is like an immortal body, no matter how severe the injury is, he can heal instantly Come alive.


    It was the first time for Xiao Chen and Mo Xie to show such heaven-defying means in front of the dead. One couldn''t be killed, the other would be resurrected. Seeing the disciples of the two sects around them, they swallowed saliva unconsciously.


    Including the saints of the two sects, they are not calm at all at this time.


    "Are these two guys really human? Immortal?" A saint of the Holy Palace said with horror in his eyes as he looked at Xiao Chen who had healed from his injuries again.


    "Is this the strength of the number one saint son of the Northern Star Realm? No wonder some people say that these number one saint sons have the strength of slaughtering saints. It seems that the rumors are true." A saint of the night ghost pavilion also murmured softly.


    During the fierce battle, these saints could not calm down at all.


    It has been rumored in the Northern Star Realm that the number one saint sons of the major sub-sage sects all have the power to slaughter saints.


    You know, what is a slaughter saint, that is to kill a saint. When I first heard this rumor, all the saints sneered at it very much, thinking that this is the world''s efforts to build momentum for the first saint sons. impossible.


    It is undeniable that the first saint sons are indeed very strong, but they are still too young, and they do not have the strength to kill saints. After all, if saints are so easy to kill, they cannot be called saints.


    Before, they didn''t believe such rumors at all, but now, seeing the battle between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie with their own eyes, the saints had no choice but to believe it.


    The rumors are indeed true, the number one saints, even Xiao Chen, who is a rising star, already possesses the ability to slaughter saints.


    Not to mention anything else, but Xiao Chen''s terrifying self-healing ability is enough to give the saint a headache. With such a heaven-defying means, Xiao Chen is already enough to pose a threat to the life of the saint, and when he cooperates with Xiao Chen With his extremely strong combat power, there is at least an 80% chance that Xiao Chen can kill the saint.


    Tu Sheng, the first holy son, had never happened in the Northern Star Realm before. Now that I think about it, I''m afraid it''s not that no one can do it, but that no one is willing to do it.


    After all, none of the first saint sons is willing to pay such a high price to kill a saint. They are not low in status. If they want to kill a saint, they can use the power of the sect, and there is no need to go all out by themselves.


    But it didn''t happen, it doesn''t mean it won''t happen, now watching the battle between Mo Xie and Xiao Chen, the saints are sure that these first saint sons are pushed into a hurry, they might really be able to do the thing of slaughtering the saint.


    Like the saints, Haozong and Chen Yu were also watching the battle between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie, Haozong laughed while fighting fiercely.


    "Tsk tsk, the first holy son of your holy palace is really a pervert, he is simply an undead monster. From the beginning to the end, the damage he suffered is probably enough to make a sub-sage seriously injured and dying, but what about him, It¡¯s really frightening that there¡¯s nothing there.¡±


    He said timidly on his mouth, but there was no fear in his eyes. Hearing what Haozong said, Chen Yu also smiled slightly, his hands kept attacking, and he said with a light smile.


    "I think the number one saint son of your Night Ghost Pavilion is a monster, right? The monster that can''t be killed has been resurrected three times, right? Hehe, the number one saint sons of the Northern Star Realm are really outrageously strong, like monsters The presence."


    While fighting, the two flattered each other. Hearing what Chen Yu said, the smile on Hao Zong''s face gradually faded, and it was the rare first time he said it seriously.


    "Brother Chen Yu, I don''t have much time left. Brother Mo Xie''s rebirth method is his trump card. I can''t just watch him use up all his trump cards in this battle. So, let''s get serious."


    (Please collect, please **, please recommend!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 1149

    Haozong knew about Mo Xie''s ghost body with nine lives, and now Mo Xie has lost three lives, which is not good news for Haozong.


    You know, the Nine Lives Ghost Body is Mo Xie''s life-saving trump card. If it is used up here, it will definitely be a huge blow to Mo Xie.


    Haozong did not expect that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so strong beforehand, because judging from what he learned before, even though Xiao Chen is the number one saint son of the Holy Palace, his strength should be comparable to that of Mo Xie. There is still a certain gap.


    But now it seems that this is completely nonsense, Xiao Chen''s combat power is basically the same as that of Mo Xie, otherwise Mo Xie would not have to lose three lives.


    It was supposed to be a very simple battle, but now it has become extremely stalemate. There is not only Xiao Chen in the Holy Palace, but also Chen Yu who is more terrifying than Xiao Chen. This is also unexpected by Haozong.


    In Haozong''s view, although Xiao Chen has the heaven-defying self-healing ability, there is always a limit to this kind of self-healing. In other words, if he has enough power to directly kill Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen''s self-healing ability The healing ability is obviously useless.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s a pity that Haozong is completely unable to deal with Xiao Chen now, because Chen Yu is holding him back.


    He didn''t want to see Mo Xie and Xiao Chen lose both, so Haozong didn''t plan to delay any longer. Hearing what Haozong said, Chen Yu also nodded with a smile.


    "I agree. After all, the situation of our junior brother Xiao Chen is not very good."


    Because of the battle between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie, the two uncrowned kings, Hao Zong and Chen Yu, had to get serious. Hearing what Chen Yu said, Hao Zong didn''t say anything more, a feeling that was stronger than Mo Xie Ghost Qi shot up from his body, and he shouted in a cold voice,


    "It''s haunting."


    Haozong also knows the most powerful supernatural power of the ghost clan, the ghostly aura, and, compared to the ghostly aura that Mo Xie used before, Haozong''s ghostly aura is obviously more terrifying.


    The incomparably strong ghostly aura soon overwhelmed Chen Yu. Just like Xiao Chen''s situation just now, Chen Yu was also swallowed by the endless darkness at this time, and Haozong also lost his trace and breath.


    In the deep darkness, Chen Yu couldn''t feel the slightest breath of Haozong at all. At the same time, Haozong''s voice came from all directions in the darkness.


    "Junior Brother Mo Xie is talented and intelligent, but his ghostly aura has not been fully awakened. The real ghostly aura cannot be deciphered."


    There is no exaggeration in the slightest. According to Haozong, Mo Xie''s ghostly aura can only be regarded as a semi-finished product, and cannot be regarded as a ghostly aura in the true sense. However, Haozong''s ghostly aura is completely awakened. Therefore, there is a qualitative difference between the two.


    As he said that, Haozong did not appear, but in the darkness, a black light flashed past, piercing through Chen Yu''s abdomen in an instant.


    Even without showing up, Haozong wounded Chen Yu, with the same supernatural power, but completely different from Mo Xie''s attack method.


    When Mo Xie casts the ghostly aura, he must show up to attack, but Haozong doesn''t need it. In this ghostly aura, all the ghostly aura can be used by Haozong. As long as Haozong wants, he can Attack from any angle without revealing your position.


    After the first shot fell, Haozong''s indifferent voice continued to sound, "Although I don''t know how Xiao Chen deciphered Junior Brother Mo Xie''s overwhelming ghostly aura, mine is not so easy to decipher."


    As he spoke, four ghost claws stretched out from the darkness, grabbing Chen Yu''s hands and feet tightly, preventing him from moving.


    The hands and feet were controlled, and at the same time, the real four black rays of light flashed again, one was directly at Chen Yu''s heart, one was at Chen Yu''s throat, and the last two were at Chen Yu''s dantian.


    Obviously, Haozong wanted to finish off Chen Yu with one blow, but in the face of Haozong''s attack, Chen Yu didn''t change color at all, his face was still calm, and he even smiled slightly.


    "It is indeed a good supernatural power, but it is not unbreakable."


    Xiao Chen was able to decipher the ghostly aura because he had severely injured Mo Xie with tricks, but now Haozong didn''t show up at all, so this trick was naturally useless, but Chen Yu obviously wouldn''t use Xiao Chen either. Chen''s method to break, he has his own means.


    As soon as the words fell, an inexplicable force suddenly spread out from Chen Yu''s body, and instantly covered the area full of ghostly aura.


    A force that I have never felt before, but I can clearly feel an extremely fierce sword intent in it.


    There is sword intent, but it is not the power of artistic conception. Accompanied by the appearance of this power, Haozong in the darkness said somewhat unexpectedly, "The power of the domain? The sword domain?"


    At a glance, it can be seen that what Chen Yu is using is the power of the domain, which is a power that surpasses the power of artistic conception.


    The so-called power of the domain is the power formed after the qualitative change of the power of the artistic conception. The qualitative change of the sword energy becomes the sword intent, and after the sword intent reaches the great perfection, it becomes the sword domain.


    The entire younger generation in the holy palace, even Xiao Chen, has only reached the Great Perfection of Sword Intent, but Chen Yu has already comprehended the power of the domain, and comprehended the sword domain.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yu has hidden such a hand, which is completely different from the sword intent. If the power of artistic conception is just a simple attack, then the power of domain is even more complete.


    Within the scope of the power of the domain, the caster is the real master. Not only can he move regardless of space, but he can also use the power of the domain to launch an attack at any time, which is much more terrifying than the sword intent.


    Armed with the Sword Domain, this is why Chen Yu dared to say that the current Xiao Chen is not his opponent. Indeed, from this point alone, Chen Yu is indeed stronger than Xiao Chen.


    Under the shroud of the sword field, the concealment effect played by the ghostly aura is almost equivalent to a fake. Soon, Chen Yu found Haozong''s position.


    It was no longer necessary to sense Haozong through his aura. Under the cover of his own sword domain, even if Haozong hid his aura, it was completely useless.


    After easily defusing Haozong''s attack and breaking free from the four ghost claws, Chen Yu held the ancient holy sword and said with a slight smile.


    "Okay, now you can''t hide anymore."


    As he said that, Chen Yu took a step forward, the speed was much faster than before, almost equivalent to teleportation, and he appeared in front of Haozong in an instant, and then he slashed out with a sword. Seeing this, Haozong could only make a move withstand.


    In the field of swords, Chen Yu can indeed move instantly. When a sword fell, Haozong successfully blocked it, but at this moment, from all directions, swords formed by sharp sword intent The blade, without stopping at all, cut towards Haozong.


    In the sword field, as long as Chen Yu moves his mind, he can summon endless sword blades to attack anytime, anywhere.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1150

    Countless sword qi came towards Haozong. Seeing this, Haozong stretched out his palms, and the strong ghost qi kept gathering on his palms. He softly shouted, "Ghost prison."


    As he said that, the ghost energy turned into black chains, instantly protecting Haozong''s body, and the countless sword energy ruthlessly slashed at these black chains transformed from ghost energy.


    With a muffled sound, the sword energy cut off many chains, but at the same time, these black chains also successfully dissolved the sword energy.


    Haozong didn''t decide on the Nine Lives Ghost Body, but in terms of combat power, the current Haozong is indeed stronger than Mo Xie.


    It blocked Chen Yu''s attack, but it was nothing, because now Haozong was in the sword domain, as long as Chen Yu wanted to, he could mobilize the power of the sword domain anytime and anywhere to form countless sword qi.


    "It''s a good defense, but how long can it last?" Chen Yu didn''t care if he missed a hit. After all, it would be strange if someone like Haozong killed him easily.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After the words fell, countless sword qi reappeared around Haozong. Obviously, Chen Yu planned to directly use the power of the sword domain to forcibly injure Haozong.


    Seeing this, Haozong didn''t change color at all. Chen Yu''s comprehension of Sword Domain was indeed somewhat beyond his expectations, but it''s not like he didn''t have his own means.


    Facing Chen Yu''s sword domain, Hao Zong said in a calm and soft voice, "Ghostly spirit fills the sky, ghost grave."


    Accompanied by Haozong''s voice, tombstones around him appeared out of thin air, suspended in mid-air, and around these tombstones, there was a faint black light.


    Ghost tomb, this is the second form of ghostly aura, and it can also be said to be the true mentality of ghostly aura. Among the younger generation of the ghost clan, only Haozong has comprehended ghost tomb, and even Mo Xie has not comprehended it.


    With the appearance of these tombstones, Chen Yu''s sword attack also arrived as scheduled. In response to this, dozens of tombstones came to Haozong''s side in an instant, blocking Chen Yu''s attack.


    These tombstones have terrifying defensive capabilities, which are basically enough to resist Chen Yu''s sword field.


    The two sides were evenly matched, the sword qi and the tombstone collided constantly, and the terrifying energy was crazily reckless between the two. After hundreds of moves in the fierce battle, neither Chen Yu nor Haozong took advantage.


    There is almost no big difference in strength between the ghostly aura and the sword field, and they can''t fight for a long time, Haozong said.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to tell the winner if this fight continues. It''s the best move, how about it?"


    Because of Mo Xie''s situation, Hao Zong didn''t want to delay time, and didn''t want to get entangled with Chen Yu anymore, so he proposed a move to determine the outcome. Naturally, Chen Yu would not refuse, because he was also worried about Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, upon hearing Haozong''s words, Chen Yu nodded without any hesitation and said, "Yes."


    Both of them still have ultimate moves that they haven''t brought out yet, and one move will determine the winner, which is exactly what both of them need.


    As he spoke, Haozong formed seals with his hands, and at the same time, the surrounding ghost energy continuously gathered on his hands, and with the gathering of these ghost energy, the surrounding darkness slowly receded, and Chen Yu and Haozong once again Appear in front of everyone.


    In the outside world before, everyone just saw a huge black cloud covering the two of them. Now that the black cloud disappeared, Chen Yu and Haozong reappeared, but looking at Haozong, Yan Xiang, Xing Gang and other night ghosts who were fighting fiercely at this time Ge Shengzi''s expression changed slightly.


    Both being the Saint Sons of the Yegui Pavilion, they naturally knew that Haozong''s strength was still higher than that of Mo Xie, but they just didn''t bother to do anything on weekdays.


    At this time, seeing Haozong''s hands forming seals, and the original black clouds all gathered on Haozong''s hands, Yan Xiang, Xing Gang and others all changed their expressions, and they were shocked in their hearts.


    "Senior brother Haozong is going to use that move......"


    It never occurred to me that someone in the Holy Palace would be able to push Haozong to such an extent. You must know that even if Mo Xie made a move, Haozong would not be forced to use this killer trick, but fighting against Chen Yu However, Haozong used it.


    Unconsciously glanced at Chen Yu, Yan Xiang and the others really wanted to know what was going on with this man, who was able to fight on par with Hao Zong. According to their understanding, even if he was number one in the Holy Palace The holy son Xiao Chen would probably not be Haozong''s opponent if he made a move, let alone push Haozong into such a situation.


    Of course, it''s just the same, Yan Xiang, Xing Gang and the others chose to retreat immediately, seeing the situation, Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others were naturally entangled with it when they saw it, and Yan Xiang, Xing Gang, etc. Gang and the others were not in love with fighting, but instead they shouted eagerly.


    "If you want to die, don''t drag me. If you want to change places with us."


    Yan Xiang and the others took the initiative to retreat, not because they were afraid of Chen Ling, Long Qing and others, but because of Hao Zong, because of the move that Hao Zong was about to use.


    Hearing what Yan Xiang and others said, although Chen Ling and Long Qing were puzzled, they chose to retreat. After all, after some fighting, Yan Xiang and Xing Gang were not weak. Since they were all so afraid, Chen Ling and Naturally, Long Qing and the others would not be foolish at this time.


    For a while, there was no one around Haozong, and everyone could almost be said to have fled in all directions. Only Chen Yu was still in front of Haozong.


    Regarding the existence of the two, not only Yan Xiang and the others noticed, but Xiao Chen and Mo Xie naturally also noticed. At this time, Mo Xie, who was already in an extremely unhappy mood, couldn''t help but see Hao Zong''s actions. With a sneer.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, you have angered Senior Brother Haozong. This time, the sons and daughters of your Holy Palace are doomed. Don''t even think about running away."


    From Mo Xie''s point of view, Hao Zong was obviously enraged when he used this move, and the enraged Hao Zong would definitely be extremely terrifying, Mo Xie knew this very well.


    But upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said indifferently, "Speak wild words."


    "Speak out wild words? Xiao Chen, do you know that although I am the number one saint son of Yegui Pavilion, in terms of strength, I am not the strongest among the saint sons and daughters of Yegui Pavilion, Haozong Your brother''s strength is far superior to mine, do you really think I''m joking?"


    Maybe he wanted to hit Xiao Chen, Mo Xie took the initiative to admit that Haozong''s strength was stronger than him, and the reason why Mo Xie was able to become the number one saint son of Yegui Pavilion was actually because of Haozong''s character and himself talent.


    Haozong had never intended to compete with Mo Xie for the number one holy son, so that Mo Xie could secure the position of the first holy son.


    Hearing what Mo Xie said, Xiao Chen glanced at Haozong unconsciously. He really didn''t expect that among the saints in Yegui Pavilion, Mo Xie was not the strongest. However, when Xiao Chen saw He Haozong After Chen Yu who was fighting Zong, Xiao Chen also showed a smile on his face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1151

    Haozong''s strength was stronger than Mo Xie''s, which Xiao Chen did not expect, but when he saw Chen Yu, Xiao Chen''s heart quickly calmed down again.


    Although Xiao Chen and Chen Yu had never really fought against each other, Xiao Chen knew that Chen Yu was definitely a very hidden guy. He knew that now, Xiao Chen actually didn''t think that he was stronger than Chen Yu.


    With Chen Yu around, Xiao Chen felt a little more at ease, and sneered at Mo Xie, "Then how do you know that I am the strongest among the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace?"


    Asking Mo Xie back, upon hearing this, Mo Xie frowned slightly, and unconsciously cast his gaze on Chen Yu. Could it be that Chen Yu''s strength is stronger than Xiao Chen''s? Is it enough to compete with senior brother Haozong?


    I thought that Haozong''s strength should be able to cause chaos in the Holy Palace, but who would have thought that there would be another Chen Yu in the Holy Palace.


    "You don''t need to care about others now, just think about yourself." Xiao Chen couldn''t get involved in the battle between Chen Yu and Haozong, and Xiao Chen also believed in Chen Yu, so he didn''t get entangled in this matter. Meaning, as soon as Xiao Chen''s words fell, he immediately made a move, and fought with Mo Xie again.


    Don''t worry about other things, Xiao Chen''s goal in this battle is Mo Xie, as long as he can take down Mo Xie, Xiao Chen''s mission will be completed.


    Seeing Xiao Chen attacking him again, Mo Xie was furious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to underestimate it. He immediately put the matter of Haozong behind him and fought with Xiao Chen again.


    Everyone moved away from where Haozong and Chen Yu were. At this moment, the seal in Haozong''s hand finally stopped, looked at Chen Yu, and said without much change in expression.


    "This is my strongest killer move so far. If you can catch this battle, I will lose."


    It didn''t mean the slightest threat, Haozong seemed to be talking about a very common thing, but at this time Haozong''s face was a little pale, obviously, performing this move was also a heavy burden for him .


    After the words fell, without waiting for Chen Yu to reply, Haozong slowly stretched out his palms, and said with some difficulty, "The black stele ghost seal."


    As Hao Zong''s voice fell, the space above his head was torn apart inch by inch, and a thousand-meter-long space crack formed. At the same time, wisps of ghost energy continued to diffuse out of it, and soon , a huge black stone tablet protruded from a corner of the space crack.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is Haozong''s strongest killer move, and when the black stele ghost seal appeared, it also ruthlessly suppressed Chen Yu. It was only halfway out, but it was already covering the sky and the moon. Such a huge black stone stele , It''s just like a mountain, no, even a mountain, I''m afraid it''s too small in front of this black stele ghost seal.


    But just after it appeared, the people around were already stunned. Needless to say, the disciples of the Yegui Pavilion knew about the Ghost Seal of the Heavenly Monument.


    Their faces were full of horror, and they all froze in place when they saw the ghost print on the stele falling from the sky.


    "Damn it, do you want to die after stepping back?" Yan Xiang roared angrily as everyone froze in place.


    Everyone had retreated a long distance before, but now it seems that this distance is still not enough. Once it is affected by the black stele ghost seal, the end will be extremely miserable.


    Hearing Yan Xiang''s words, many disciples of Yegui Pavilion naturally didn''t dare to stay any longer, and even flew towards the four directions crazily.


    Although they don''t know what the ghost seal of the black stele is, the people in the Holy Palace are not fools. Judging from the aura, they know that this is definitely not something they can fight against. The fate of disappearing.


    Not only these disciples, even the saints of the two sects did not dare to stay around Haozong and Chen Yu at this time.


    Although they are all saints in this world, but from the black stele ghost seal, these saints have also rushed to an extreme breath of death. In other words, that is to say, the black stele ghost seal is enough to kill the saint powerful means.


    Can''t the saint sons and saintesses in the sub-sage sect jump over the ranks and kill the saints? This is simply a joke, Xiao Chen and Mo Xie have the ability to kill saints, and now, Haozong''s move has further proved that these holy sons and daughters of the sub-sage sect can kill the current saints.


    With such strength, it''s no wonder that these perverts have such a reputation in the North Star Realm at a young age, and even the saints are weaker.


    "Damn..." A holy man in the holy palace cursed secretly as he looked at the black stone tablet protruding from the space crack.


    He was worried whether Chen Yu would be able to catch this move. After all, this move was too terrifying. Even if it was him who took it, it would be a near-death situation.


    It is precisely because he doesn''t have the confidence to take over, that''s why this saint is so worried about Chen Yu, and even this saint has already planned to make a move, but it''s a pity that the saint of Yegui Pavilion in front of him doesn''t give it to him at all. this opportunity.


    The appearance of the ghost seal of the black tablet made everyone run away, and everyone quickly moved away from the place where Haozong and Chen Yu were. At the same time, Chen Yu, who was facing the ghost seal of the black tablet, had the same expression Finally got serious.


    There was a solemn look in his eyes that had never appeared before. You must know that Chen Yu always had a carefree expression on weekdays, and he had never had such an expression before.


    Seeing that Chen Yu hadn''t moved until now, Haozong in front of him calmed down his shortness of breath, and then said, "Why, have you given up already?"


    give up? Hearing Haozong''s words, Chen Yu shook his head with a smile and said, "That''s not true, it''s just a little helpless, after all, it''s come to the point of fighting with life."


    As he said that, Chen Yu tightened the ancient holy sword in his hand, and the aura on his body began to rise slowly. At the same time, wisps of sharp sword power continued to gather around Chen Yu''s body.


    The power of the Black Stele Ghost Seal was indeed shocking, but Chen Yu was not timid because he also had a killer move that he hadn''t used yet.


    At the same time, Chen Yu said lightly as his breath rose steadily.


    "Actually, I really don''t want to go this far, but now it seems that there is no other way, you have no reservations, so I can only risk my life to accompany the gentleman."


    As he spoke, Chen Yu held the sword in both hands, and the spiritual power in his body kept pouring towards the ancient holy sword. With the influx of these spiritual powers, the ancient holy sword began to emit bursts of blue light. At the same time, the ancient holy sword On the tip of the sword, there is a cyan lotus flower the size of a palm that slowly condenses.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1152

    The cyan lotus has gradually become solid from its insignificance at the beginning. At the same time, although it is only the size of a palm, a terrifying aura is constantly emanating from this cyan lotus.


    Like Haozong, Chen Yu used a lot of energy to perform this move. With the loss of spiritual power in his body, Chen Yu''s face gradually turned pale, and some tiny beads of sweat slowly appeared on his forehead.


    "The strength of your ghost race lies in your bloodlines and awakened supernatural powers, while our human race has thin bloodlines and no supernatural powers, but we have martial arts. The strength of human warriors is not only determined by cultivation, but also by martial arts. One of the factors." While condensing the blue lotus, Chen Yu said lightly.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Haozong did not reply, but Xiao Chen, who had already flew far away, was fighting with Mo Xie while retreating, but from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen was secretly watching Chen Yu''s situation.


    After all, the ghost seal of the black stele is too frightening, and Xiao Chen is not sure whether Chen Yu can catch it, but at this moment, he feels that Chen Yu''s aura is constantly rising, and the blue lotus is constantly forming, Xiao Chen''s eyes are also A flash of shock could not help but quickly turned into a touch of relief.


    I thought to myself, "It seems that I am too worried. Senior brother Chen Yu has actually cultivated the holy martial arts to the level of perfection."


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know the supernatural powers of the ghost race, but he is quite familiar with the warriors of the human race. Although Xiao Chen doesn''t know the specific martial arts that Chen Yu is displaying now, judging from the breath, it is definitely up to It has reached the holy level, and Chen Yu has already cultivated it to the realm of transformation.


    A holy-level martial skill that has been cultivated to the level of transformation, its power should not be underestimated. Xiao Chen''s Nine Luo Sword Qi and Fish Intestine Sword Finger have both reached the level of transformation. It''s just that they have been cultivated to the point of minor success.


    Saint-level martial arts are extremely difficult to cultivate, especially if you want to practice them to the realm of transformation.


    With a Saint-level Martial Skill of Transformation Realm level, Xiao Chen felt a lot more at ease.


    At the same time, other people were also shocked by Chen Yu''s actions, especially the people in the Holy Palace.


    "This guy has actually cultivated a holy-level martial skill to the level of transformation, it''s really..." Looking at Chen Yu, Chen Ling laughed softly while fighting Yan Xiang.


    Chen Ling was amazed, and Qingdi, Bai Yi, Quan Lan and others beside him all showed wry smiles at this time. They all knew that Chen Yu was very mysterious, and they also knew that Chen Yu must have hidden a lot of strength, but who would have thought that, Chen Yu actually hid the strength of this many people.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Not only the holy martial arts that have reached the transformation level, but also the sword domain, these are all comprehensible only by Chen Yu, not even Xiao Chen.


    This was the first time that Chen Yu had fully demonstrated his strength in front of everyone, and when everyone was shocked, Chen Yu finally made a move.


    Holding the ancient holy sword tightly with both hands, he held it high above his head, and slashed out with a fierce sword. The blue lotus flower on the tip of the sword slowly flew towards the ghost seal of the black stele.


    Compared with the huge black stele ghost seal, the cyan lotus flower is too small, like a grain of sand, but no one dares to despise such a grain of sand.


    "The ancient sage''s formula, Qinglian." With a sword cut out, he let out a soft drink.


    Soon, the green lotus, which was originally only the size of a palm, suddenly began to explode, forming a huge blue lotus with a size of a hundred meters above the sky.


    Qinglian''s volume has skyrocketed, but it is still a lot worse than the Black Tablet Ghost Seal, at least in terms of volume. However, at this moment, Haozong no longer has any effect on Chen Yu''s attack. Belittled.


    Because the fierce power of the sword field emanating from the blue lotus, as well as the terrifying aura, made Haozong unable to feel any contempt.


    As for his Black Stele Ghost Seal, Hao Zong knew how powerful it was, even if a saint took it hard, he would definitely be seriously injured if he didn''t die, but now Chen Yu''s move obviously has the power not weaker than the Black Stele Ghost Seal.


    Qinglian and the ghost seal of the black stele kept approaching, and the black stele descended from the sky, with an aura of suppressing everything, while Qinglian was facing the difficulties, and a burst of stern aura also diffused out.


    The two kept approaching, and finally, they collided fiercely in the air, without any loud noise, but at the moment when the two collided, time seemed to stop, and the disciples of the two sects also stopped their hands one after another. He looked at the direction where Chen Yu and Haozong were in disbelief.


    Because at the center of the collision between Qinglian and Heibei, the space has already collapsed, and it has quickly started to spread, and a huge black hole in space has appeared.


    The space was shattered, and everyone was not surprised by this. Such a force, the space naturally couldn''t bear it. What really shocked everyone was that after Qinglian and Heibei collided, the aftermath of the collision unexpectedly shook the surrounding area. The space is also directly shattered.


    It can be seen that around the collision of the two, there is a huge space black hole at the center, but apart from that, there are dense cracks all around the sky, and at the same time, dozens of space black holes are all over the sky.


    This is a change in the sky, and the ground, which was originally an empty Gorefiend Continent, now under the impact of this blow, everything below, including the earth, seems to have been directly obliterated. .


    Broken, the Gorefiend Continent was shattered abruptly. Where the two fought, the land of the Gorefiend Continent disappeared, revealing a bottomless black hole.


    And the proficiency of this black hole, you can actually see a little starry sky when you look around.


    In other words, the Gorefiend Continent in this area will no longer exist from now on, but will be directly resounding with the endless starry sky.


    It was as if a hole had been opened in the middle of the Gorefiend Continent, and the collapse of the Gorefiend Continent was still going on.


    After the silent collision, a dazzling ray of light flickered, and the ray of light pierced people completely unable to see everything in front of them.


    A battle like this, not to mention the disciples of the two sects, even the saints of the two sects have never seen it before. Under one blow, they have such strength that even a continent was smashed to pieces. Although they don¡¯t know After this blow, how much of the Blood Demon Continent will be left, but no matter what, the Blood Demon Continent will definitely be incomplete from now on.


    To be able to have such destructive power in one blow, most of the saints in the world probably cannot do it, and only those monsters who have reached the great perfection of the holy realm and are only one step away from the sub-sacred realm can do it .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1153

    The terrifying aftermath swept across the sky, and the Gorefiend Continent fell apart inch by inch. After more than half an hour, the aftermath slowly dissipated. At the same time, the figures of Chen Yu and Haozong reappeared in front of everyone.


    Directly at the place where the two of them were at this time, the land no longer existed at all, and the two of them themselves were also seriously injured with their hands, with blood stains hanging from the corners of their mouths, their faces were pale, and their breath was extremely depressed.


    Obviously, the head-on collision just now caused both of them to suffer severe injuries. Seeing the current state of the two of them, Mo Xie in the distance did not hesitate at all, and immediately shot towards Haozong.


    Haozong''s strength is very strong, and it is absolutely impossible for Yegui Pavilion to lose. Coupled with the relationship between the two, Mo Xie wanted to rush forward to protect Haozong without even thinking about it.


    It''s just that Mo Xie''s speed is fast, Xiao Chen''s speed is faster than him, and he also shoots out violently, heading straight for Chen Yu.


    The two rushed towards Haozong and Chen Yu one by one. As for the others, they were still fighting fiercely at this time.


    The distance seems to be extremely long, but under the rapidity of Xiao Chen and Mo Xie, they came to Haozong and Chen Yu almost in the blink of an eye.


    Protecting the two behind their backs, it can be seen that Chen Yu and Haozong are in a very bad situation at this time, and they obviously have no strength to fight anymore.


    "Brother Chen Yu, are you alright?" Xiao Chen looked at Chen Yu worriedly, and asked.


    Hearing this, Chen Yu smiled wryly, "I can''t die for the time being, but I just don''t have the strength to fight."


    Life is safe, but there is no more than ten of his combat strength. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was a little relieved. As long as his life is not in danger, nothing will happen.


    Like Chen Yu, Haozong''s situation is also the same at this time, but compared to Xiao Chen, Mo Xie''s mood is a bit more complicated.


    Originally thought that Hao Zong''s strength was enough to crush the Holy Palace, but who would have thought that it would be such a result of losing both sides.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Originally, Xiao Chen''s strength had far exceeded Mo Xie''s expectation, but now, another Chen Yu appeared, whose strength was even comparable to that of Hao Zong. Now Hao Zong had lost his combat power, and Mo Xie And being unable to take down Xiao Chen for a long time, this battle seemed to be beyond Mo Xie''s control.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Chen looked at Mo Xie lightly, and felt Xiao Chen''s gaze. Zong and Chen Yu''s injuries clearly meant that they should not continue fighting, or at least take a rest.


    Gritting his teeth, Mo Xie didn''t struggle for too long, and soon gave the order to retreat.


    Mo Xie chose a temporary truce. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, and did not order to pursue him. It is already very good that Mo Xie can retreat in spite of difficulties, and the Holy Palace also needs to recuperate.


    The two sides separated and returned to their respective starships. However, in the middle of the camp, where the Gorefiend Continent was originally located, a hole had formed at this time, and the Continent was directly beaten by Chen Yu and Haozong. wore.


    Withdrawing troops one after another, temporarily truce, after returning to the starship, Xiao Chen immediately ordered someone to heal Chen Yu''s injuries, and the others also swallowed healing pills one after another, and began to recuperate their injuries.


    Sitting cross-legged in the room with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters, the four of them closed their eyes and adjusted their breaths. A shocking battle ended like this. In the distance, the spies of various sects who had been secretly watching this battle were also at this time. Each one looked shocked.


    The most shocking thing in this battle is not the saints of both sides, but the saints of both sides.


    I thought that these saint sons of the sub-sacred sect were just the younger generation, but now it seems that this is a big mistake. None of these saint sons of the sub-sacred sect are simple characters, especially Xiao Chen , Mo Xie, Chen Yu, and Haozong, all of them have the strength to kill a saint.


    Temporarily chose a truce, but neither side withdrew, obviously the battle would continue afterwards, so the spies from each sect did not leave, but passed the battle situation here back to their respective sects through the sound transmission talisman.


    It is worth noting that the intelligence sent back by these spies all said this sentence without exception, "Holy Palace, Yegui Pavilion, it is difficult to distinguish the superiority, Yegui Pavilion did not fight to the slightest advantage, the strength of the Holy Palace predicts Estimate, serious mistake."


    At the beginning, the major sects were not optimistic about the Holy Palace, because they all felt that the background of the Holy Palace was too shallow to compete with the Yegui Pavilion. In addition, this time it was only the Holy Palace and the Yegui Pavilion. The Yasheng Sect did not participate, so many forces predicted that the Holy Palace should be defeated.


    But judging from the results of the first battle between the two sides, the Holy Palace has no limit of defeat at all. No matter from which aspect, the Holy Palace has the capital to compete with the Yegui Pavilion, and the Yegui Pavilion is in Sheng Gong can''t take advantage of it at all.


    Because of this, the spies from the various sects said that they had made a mistake in their estimation of the strength of the Holy Palace.


    I don''t know the thoughts of the major sects. At this time, both the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion are trying their best to recover. After this battle, many people were injured on both sides. Of course, many people died directly. I don''t know yet. When will the next battle break out, so everyone is doing their best to heal their own injuries.


    For three days in a row, there was no change on both sides, and there was an eerie silence on the Gorefiend Continent.


    In three days, Xiao Chen''s injuries had completely healed. At this moment, Xiao Chen and an elder of the Holy Palace stood on the deck, looking in the direction of the Night Ghost Pavilion and said, "How many people did we die in this battle?" ?¡±


    "Returning to the Holy Son, 2,600 people fell, and 800 people were seriously injured and disabled." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder replied truthfully.


    2,600 people died in the First World War, such a loss must be heavy.


    Don''t think that there are only more than 2,000 people, it''s nothing, you know, this time the Holy Palace participated in the battle, not just cats and dogs, everyone can be said to be the elite of the Holy Palace, even the weakest disciple, Among the holy sects, at least they are like direct disciples.


    Every loss of such an elite will reduce the power of the Holy Palace by one point.


    The loss was too great, and then, Xiao Chen asked about the casualties in Yegui Pavilion, and the result he got was that it should not be much different from the Holy Palace.


    After the first battle, the two sides were evenly matched, and the losses were extremely close. With a light sigh, Xiao Chen said, "Send the seriously injured and disabled people back to the Holy Palace first, and try every means to heal them."


    Those 800 people who were severely wounded and disabled and had no fighting ability in a short period of time, Xiao Chen planned to send them back to the Holy Palace. After all, they were useless if they stayed here, and they might encounter danger and die in vain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1154

    At the end of the first battle, under Xiao Chen''s order, the Holy Palace sent all the hundreds of disciples who lost their combat effectiveness due to serious injuries and disabilities back to the Holy Palace.


    A starship flew into the sky, and soon rushed into the starry sky. For the starship in the Holy Palace, Yegui Pavilion did not stop it, because they also sent a starship to kill those seriously injured The people were sent back to the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    In just one battle, the casualties on both sides can already be described as miserable. Originally 20,000 people lost more than 3,000 people after the first battle, and more than 2,000 of them fell directly on the battlefield.


    As if it had been negotiated, neither Mo Xie nor Xiao Chen attacked again, and the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    After seven days in a row, both sides did not fight again, and after seven days of rest, the injured on both sides had barely recovered. On this day, in the main ship of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, everyone The Holy Son, the Holy Daughter, and a group of Saints from the Holy Palace sat together, discussing the next thing.


    Sitting on the main seat, Hu Fei, the eighth saint, took the lead and said, "Senior brother Xiao, everyone, what should we do next? Is it possible to waste so much time here?"


    Hu Fei was originally a fighting maniac. After seven days of rest, almost all the people in the Holy Palace recovered, but they still had no intention of continuing the war, so Hu Fei also asked a little impatiently.


    Hearing Hu Fei''s words, Emperor Qing said, "Junior brother, what do you think our purpose in this battle is? Is it to wipe out the six holy sons of Yegui Pavilion?"


    This battle was the first fight between the Holy Palace and the Yegui Pavilion, and it could also be said to be the first battle after the rise of the Holy Palace. Hearing what the Qing Emperor said, Hu Fei was stunned, then shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Hu Fei really hadn''t thought about the purpose of this battle. Seeing this, Emperor Qing continued.


    "In this battle, our goal is not to kill the six holy sons of the Night Ghost Pavilion, but to show off the momentum and the power of the Holy Palace. The rise of the Holy Palace is too short, and now there are countless pairs of eyes staring at this Therefore, our goal in this battle is not to kill many enemies, but to repel the Night Ghost Pavilion, so we have achieved our goal."


    Emperor Qing''s explanation is correct, and this is also what Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs meant. This battle is just to show the power of the Holy Palace to the world. We don''t want to kill many enemies, as long as we can win. Of course, casualties are not appropriate. Too big, after all, this is just the beginning, and Shenggong doesn''t want to fight too fiercely with Yegui Pavilion.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Don''t forget, there are also the five sub-sacred sects of Jiutian, Liwangzong, Taishenzong, Motiandian, and Wanshougu, but they haven''t made a move so far. The ghost pavilion will lose both sides in the fight, and the Holy Palace may be able to step aside to rest in the subsequent battles. In this way, in the end, the benefits that the Holy Palace can gain can be imagined.


    To put it bluntly, this battle is a battle of momentum, not a decisive battle of life and death, not only in the Holy Palace, but also in the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    Yegui Pavilion is also afraid of spending too much power on the Holy Palace, because once too much power is consumed, then Yegui Pavilion will lose the right to speak in front of Motian Temple and Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    It is the most difficult part of this battle to show momentum without being used as a gun by others.


    Hearing Emperor Qing''s words, everyone present nodded in agreement, and then all eyes focused on Xiao Chen.


    As the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen is naturally the person with the highest status here, and he is also the general of this battle. Facing the gazes of everyone, Xiao Chen has thought about this question for the past few days, and he also spoke at this time.


    "Emperor Qing is right. We are not here to fight Yegui Pavilion to death in this battle. In the current situation, I think we should find a way to force Yegui Pavilion back. As long as Yegui Pavilion takes the initiative to retreat, the effect of this battle At that time, my Holy Palace will have a reason to drag Taishenzong, Jiutiantang, and Liwangzong into the water, and then will be the time when the real war breaks out."


    Since it is an alliance, it is natural that Nine Heavens, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong should not be allowed to sit on the sidelines, but it is not the time yet, and the Holy Palace has a reason to let the three parties fight at the same time after this battle is over.


    Of course, the three parties of Nine Heavens also have the same idea now, and they are also waiting for the result of this battle to see if the Holy Palace is qualified to sit on an equal footing with them.


    This battle is considered a victory if they are forced to retreat from the Yegui Pavilion. Moreover, such a forced retreat must be based on strength in an upright manner, which is the most important thing.


    As for how to force the Night Ghost Pavilion back, Xiao Chen also had an idea in his mind. Compared with the Night Ghost Pavilion, the Holy Palace has an advantage, that is, the Holy Palace has more saints and saints than the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    Although in terms of personal strength, apart from Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, the top ten holy sons and daughters of the holy palace are not weaker than the holy sons of the night ghost pavilion, the strength of everyone else is weaker than the saints of the night ghost pavilion. But no matter what, there are indeed four more saints and daughters in the Holy Palace than in the Yegui Pavilion.


    This is the greatest advantage of the Holy Palace, and Xiao Chen also intends to use it.


    I told everyone about my plan, but it was actually very simple. According to Xiao Chen''s intention, Xiao Chen and Chen Yu would remain the same in the next battle. The two of them would still fight against Mo Xie and Haozong, while Chen Ling would fight against Yan elephant.


    However, Xing Gang, the fourth holy son of Yegui Pavilion, will no longer be dealt with by Long Qing, but let Qingdi, Bai Yi, and Quan Lan join forces to deal with him. As for Gu Changle, Hu Fei, Yun Chuan , Jiang Yue came to deal with it.


    The last Fu Jin left was Long Qing''s opponent.


    The reason for this arrangement, Xiao Chen''s consideration is to use the strong to defeat the weak.


    Fu Jin ranked last among the six saints of Ye Gui Pavilion, and his strength was also the weakest, while Long Qing''s strength was not much different from Chen Ling and Xiao Chen''s, so he was definitely above Fu Jin.


    In this way, Emperor Qing, Bai Yi, and Quan Lan were allowed to hold back Xing Gang, the fourth holy son of Yegui Pavilion, while Long Qing took the opportunity to deal with Fu Jin.


    It would be best if he could kill Fu Jin directly. Of course, it doesn''t matter if there is no way to kill Fu Jin. As long as he can get Fu Jin close to a dead end, then Mo Xie will be afraid.


    Xiao Chen can be sure that once Fu Jin''s life is in danger, and if the Yegui Pavilion has the ability to resolve it, Mo Xie will definitely choose to retreat. The reason is very simple, it is impossible for Mo Xie to watch Fu Jin fall in the first battle .


    Any holy son is an invaluable treasure to any sub-sage sect. Therefore, once Fu Jin''s life is in danger, Yegui Pavilion will definitely choose to retreat.


    Of course, everything is possible, Xiao Chen also thought about the situation that Mo Xie would not retreat, if this is the case, it would be even better, Long Qing could take the opportunity to injure Fu Jin, even kill a holy son, this is The blow to Yegui Pavilion is not a little bit, it is definitely enough to hurt the heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1155

    Xiao Chen thought of both situations. For the Holy Palace, whether Mo Xie retreated or not, it would have no effect. Of course, there is one thing Xiao Chen did not say clearly, that is, if Mo Xie did not retreat, even if Long Qing ended up Fu Jin was successfully beheaded, but the Holy Palace side must have suffered losses.


    Because according to Xiao Chen''s prediction, although the three of Qingdi joined forces, they could only compete with Xing Gang. Once time dragged on for a long time, the three of Qingdi would be in danger. Maybe one of the three would be killed by then. Xing Gang beheaded.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In other words, once Mo Xie did not choose to retreat, Shenggong and Yegui Pavilion would face a life-for-life situation, and Yegui Pavilion and Shenggong would most likely lose a Holy Child each.


    However, this kind of exchange is definitely profitable for the Holy Palace. After all, there are a lot of Holy Sons in the Holy Palace. One life is exchanged for another life. There are only five people left, whoever wins and who loses, needless to say, it is clear at a glance.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t want to see such a situation happen. Even though exchanging lives for lives would be a steady profit for the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen still didn''t want to see any accidents with any of the holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace. Over the years, everyone has been the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Holy Palace, so their feelings are naturally very deep.


    Of course, this is just Xiao Chen''s idea. As for the final result, it depends on Mo Xie, but in Xiao Chen''s view, as long as Mo Xie is not a fool, it is impossible for Mo Xie to choose to trade his life for his life. Because he should know that the life of the son of Yegui Pavilion is much more precious than the life of the son of Shenggong.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s plan, after pondering for a while, everyone agreed, and this was the only feasible solution at present.


    Seeing that there were no objections from the crowd, Xiao Chen immediately made a decision and said, "Okay, since that''s the case, the battle will start tomorrow, everyone, go down and prepare."


    It will start again tomorrow. Hearing this, everyone dispersed, but Xiao Chen stopped Qingdi, Bai Yi, and Quan Lan.


    After everyone left, Xiao Chen called the three of him to stop alone, and Bai Yi asked with some doubts, "Senior brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Sit down and talk." Hearing Bai Yi''s words, Xiao Chen signaled the three of them to sit down before speaking.


    "The three of you are in charge of dealing with Xing Gang in this battle, do you know the danger involved?"


    There is no intention of hiding it, after all, there are some things that require the three of them to prepare early, so that even if any changes happen at that time, the three of them will not panic, and the chance of saving their lives will be greater.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Qing was the first to react and said, "Brother is afraid that Mo Xie won''t be moved, and will come to a dead end?"


    Emperor Qing understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, seeing this, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly and said, "Indeed, if Mo Xie chooses to die, then the three of you are the most dangerous. Xing Gang, as the fourth son of Ye Gui Pavilion, Fu Jin''s strength is far from comparable to that of Fu Jin, even if the three of you join forces, you can only hold him back, but after a long time, the situation between the three of you will become very dangerous, and you need to be mentally prepared for this."


    Xiao Chen''s words were already very tactful, and the three Qing Emperors also understood Xiao Chen''s meaning.


    Once Mo Xie chooses to die, at least one of the three will die at the hands of Xing Gang.


    It can be said that in this plan, Qingdi and the three are in the most dangerous situation, but regarding this, after the three looked at each other, they all said with a smile.


    "Senior brother must have underestimated us too much. Even if the three of us join forces, even if Xing Gang cannot be defeated, self-protection is not a problem. Senior brother, don''t forget, we are also the holy sons of the Holy Palace, how could we be killed so easily. "


    He didn''t show the slightest timidity, even though it was dangerous, the three of them still didn''t choose to back down. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Having confidence is a good thing, but preparations must be perfect, talismans, pills, You all have to be prepared, if you can delay for one more second, the chance of survival will increase by one point, as long as you can last until the second sister returns to help, the danger will naturally be lifted."


    The three of them were willing to take risks, Xiao Chen was naturally happy, but he still told them to be fully prepared, the more prepared, the more opportunities there would be.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three of Emperor Qing nodded in agreement, and then the four of them dispersed together, starting to prepare for tomorrow''s big battle.


    At night, because of tomorrow''s battle, Xiao Chen didn''t practice, but came to the deck alone, looking in the direction of the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    Xiao Chen can be said to be sure of carrying out this plan, but Xiao Chen doesn''t want to see any accidents among the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace.


    "It''s still not strong enough. If I can kill Mo Xie directly, then why is this battle so hard?"


    Lamenting that his strength is still not enough, although Xiao Chen has already possessed the strength enough to compete with Mo Xie in just a few years, but it is very difficult to defeat him, Xiao Chen feels that it is not enough, far from enough.


    But there is no way to do this. Cultivation does not mean that you can do it if you think about it. In many cases, it takes time and sweat, as well as opportunities, so that you can not only make progress.


    It was already an exaggeration for Xiao Chen to achieve his current height in such a short period of time, and possess the strength to compete with Mo Xie.


    The night wind blew, but there was still a faint smell of blood in the wind, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Standing on the deck for a while, Xiao Chen turned and returned to the room, speechless all night. In the early morning of the next day, according to the plan, everyone in the Holy Palace flew out of the starship, and soon swept into the sky.


    After the battle seven days ago, the original 20,000 people now only have more than 10,000 people left, standing in the air, aware of the movement of the Holy Palace, Ye Guige''s reaction is not too busy, and it takes only a few breaths of time before and after. In the starry sky ship of Yegui Pavilion, all the experts of Yegui Pavilion also flew out one after another.


    The two sides stood in the air. This action also excited the spies who were still waiting around. They had been waiting for seven days, and it seemed that a big battle was about to break out between the two sides today.


    It was still Xiao Chen and Mo Xie leading the team. The two stood in front of their respective teams, their eyes met. Mo Xie said coldly, "Xiao Chen, let everyone in your holy palace be buried here today."


    "Who doesn''t know how to speak big words, just do it, kill." Facing Mo Xie''s words, Xiao Chen had no intention of arguing with him at all. With an order, all the powerful people in the Holy Palace rushed out one after another. Seeing this, Mo Xie also shouted in a deep voice.


    "Look for death, kill."


    The two sides fought together again, and according to the plan, Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, and Chen Ling took the initiative to confront Mo Xie, Hao Zong, and Yan Xiang without any surprise.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1156

    After the previous battle, the six of them were already old opponents, Xiao Chen and Mo Xie, Chen Yu and Haozong, Chen Ling and Yan Xiang, the six of them had known each other''s strength for a long time, so there was no nonsense. It was full of firepower, and immediately fought together.


    There was no change among the six, but there was a problem with Xing Gang. Long Qing, who had fought against him before, went straight to Fujin at the beginning.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Xing Gang naturally refused to agree. He had fought Long Qing before. Xing Gang knew that Long Qing was very powerful, and Fu Jin was no match for him. Therefore, Xing Gang''s first thought was to stop Long Qing. Just as he stepped out, Emperor Qing, Bai Yi, and Quan Lan had already blocked his way.


    Looking at the three of Emperor Qing, Xing Gang frowned slightly, a cold look flashed in his eyes and said, "Ants dare to block me, I want to die."


    "I don''t know who is dead, do it." Hearing this, the Qing Emperor gave a low shout, and then the three of them joined hands.


    According to the plan, the three of Emperor Qing stopped Xing Gang, and Long Qing also successfully fought with Fu Jin. As soon as he made a move, Long Qing didn''t have any reservations, and directly turned into a huge green dragon. It''s frightening.


    Before the start of the battle, Xiao Chen specifically told Long Qing that Long Qing is the key to this battle, once Mo Xie chooses to die, whether Long Qing can kill Fu Jin in the shortest time is extremely important to Qingdi and the other three Yes, because if Long Qing could kill Fu Jin quickly, the danger of Emperor Qing and the other three would be less.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing naturally kept it firmly in his heart, so once he made a move, Long Qing didn''t hold back the slightest bit.


    The sound of the dragon''s cry shook the sky, and this sound of the dragon''s cry made Fu Jin stunned, and said unconsciously, "Pure blood dragon?"


    As the holy son of Yegui Pavilion, Fu Jin''s eyesight is naturally not low, and he can also tell that Long Qing is a pure-blooded dragon, but he can''t help but have doubts in his heart.


    Are there any pure-blooded dragons in this Northern Star Realm? It seems that even the first holy son of the Valley of Beasts, that pervert, is just a dragon, right?


    If you want to ask which race among the hundreds of races in the world values ??the power of blood the most, it must be the beast race without a doubt.


    The entire system of the beast clan is based on the power of blood. What blood you were born with determines your success and status in this life.


    This is like, a mixed-blooded monster, he is destined to be unable to become a strong man, no matter how hard he tries, but on the contrary, a pure-blooded dragon like Long Qing, even if he is born, he doesn''t have to do anything. In the future, he will definitely become a giant among the orcs.


    Birth determines destiny, this is the beast race.


    It never occurred to him that among the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace, there was still a pure-blooded dragon, and the pure-blooded dragons, in the Northern Star Realm, were all divine beasts that no longer existed.


    Not only Fu Jin, but also the spies of various sects around, looking at Long Qing at this time, their eyes were also full of horror.


    All along, the Holy Palace has kept Long Qing''s identity strictly confidential, but in this battle, it is obvious that it can no longer be concealed. Moreover, with the current strength of the Holy Palace, it is not only necessary to conceal Long Qing''s identity.


    Even though the pure blood dragon clan is full of treasures, but with the holy palace, who would dare to break ground on Tai Sui? Because of this, it doesn''t matter whether Long Qing''s identity is exposed or not.


    Of course, this is for the Holy Palace. At this time, after the spies of various sects learned of Long Qing''s identity, they were all shocked and immediately sent back the news. Long Qing, the third saint of the Holy Palace, unexpectedly It is a pure blood dragon.


    If you want to say that the most excited person among the spies of various sects is undoubtedly the people from the Valley of Beasts. The Valley of Beasts is all composed of beasts. It is self-evident what a pure-blooded dragon means to the Valley of Beasts. If they can use this to connect with the Dragon Clan, then the Valley of Beasts will be prosperous.


    But don''t think that it''s just because the Valley of Beasts is a sub-sage sect. In front of the Dragon Clan, the sub-sage sect is not enough to look at.


    No one knows where the dragons live, but what is certain is that among the dragons, there are not only sub-sages, but even great saints, and there are more than one. Just imagine, there are more than one great saints. How many Yasheng will there be?


    Therefore, in front of the Dragon Clan, the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is indeed not enough to look at. Moreover, if they can get the help of the Dragon Clan, then the few flood dragons in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts have a chance to transform into real dragons. The pure blood dragons are far different, but they are definitely much stronger than Jiaolong.


    The Dragon Clan, the Phoenix Clan, and the Qilin Clan, these are the three well-deserved overlords of the Beast Clan. Each of these three clans is extremely powerful and is the object of admiration by all the Beast Clan forces.


    The news had already been sent back, but the spy from the Valley of Beasts was still staring at Long Qing, wondering what he was thinking.


    Unaware of the shock of the surrounding people, Long Qing had already made a move at this time, and a blue light spit out from his mouth, and the thick blue light went straight to Fujin.


    Seeing Long Qing''s attack coming swiftly, Fu Jin frowned, without hesitation, he immediately dodged to the side.


    As Xing Gang had expected at the beginning, Fu Jin''s strength was indeed weaker than Long Qing''s, and Fu Jin had already fallen into a disadvantage just after the fight.


    And Long Qing always kept Xiao Chen''s advice in mind, did not hold back at all, and wanted to kill Fu Jin here in the shortest possible time.


    Long Qing desperately wanted to kill Fu Jin as soon as possible, on the other side, Xiao Chen and Mo Xie were also fighting fiercely, this time, Xiao Chen was obviously not as desperate as before.


    Because now Mo Xie has fallen into the trap, as long as Long Qing makes progress, everything will go according to his plan. As for Mo Xie, Xiao Chen''s task is just to hold him back.


    He also noticed the change in Xiao Chen, he was no longer as fierce as in the last battle, on the contrary, facing his own attacks, Xiao Chen frequently chose to dodge, which gave Mo Xie a bad premonition.


    With a slap, Xiao Chen didn''t greet him, he turned sideways and dodged skillfully. Seeing this, Mo Xie shouted coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, what the hell are you planning? Don''t you just know how to run?"


    There must be some reason why Xiao Chen didn''t confront him head-on. Mo Xie would not foolishly think that Xiao Chen was afraid of him. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Mo Xie knew that there was nothing worthy of him. What Xiao Chen was afraid of, the two were evenly matched in strength, and Xiao Chen had the capital not to be afraid of Mo Xie.


    Hearing what Mo Xie said, Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said, "Why, are you flustered?"


    "Fart, Xiao Chen, no matter what schemes and schemes you have, they are impossible to succeed, so stop talking nonsense, and come face to face with an upright battle if you have the ability."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1157

    Faced with Xiao Chen''s strange behavior, Mo Xie always had a bad premonition in his heart, because Xiao Chen was too abnormal today, as if he was deliberately avoiding himself, and had no intention of fighting himself desperately at all.


    Suffering at Xiao Chen''s hands is no longer one or two times, so even though Mo Xie is unwilling to admit it, he is indeed very afraid of Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen''s actions today make Mo Xie only think that this guy is going to do something again. moth.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that Mo Xie was so nervous and apprehensive, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being amused, this guy was already a soldier, as long as he made any strange moves, Mo Xie would unconsciously get nervous.


    He didn''t answer Mo Xie''s words, Xiao Chen still chose to dodge, of course, he didn''t let Mo Xie get away, anyway, he just clung to Mo Xie.


    Same as Xiao Chen, Chen Ling and Chen Yu were also the same, they didn''t compete with Hao Zong and Yan Xiang at all.


    Yan Xiang also felt Chen Ling''s strangeness, so he shouted in a deep voice, "Chen Ling, why, are you scared today? Don''t you dare to fight?"


    "Speak as if you can do anything to me." Hearing Yan Xiang''s words, Chen Ling was finally angry, but instead smiled contemptuously.


    Yan Xiang yelled angrily, on the other hand, Haozong was also surprised, but he didn''t yell at Chen Yu angrily, instead he smiled lightly, his tone was more like talking with a friend.


    "What''s the matter, brother Chen Yu, today is not like you, you haven''t displayed 70% of your strength, why do you keep running away?"


    "Haha, that''s not true. This is the real me. The last time I fought with you, I almost lost half my life. Naturally, I don''t want to work hard today. How about it, brother Haozong, should you and I stop?" Talk?" Hearing this, Chen Yulang laughed.


    Xiao Chen has only one task for everyone today, that is, except for Long Qing, everyone else only needs to hold back their opponents, and there is no need to decide the winner.


    For Xiao Chen''s task, Chen Yu naturally agreed with both hands. As long as Haozong can be held back, it means that there is no need to work hard. With Chen Yu''s temperament, it is naturally the best.


    Hearing Chen Yu''s words, a look of doubt flashed in Haozong''s eyes, but the movements of his hands did not stop, and he continued to attack Chen Yu. On the other hand, Chen Yu never made a move. Like maggots entangled Haozong, not letting him get away.


    Everyone strictly followed Xiao Chen''s orders, except for Long Qing, whose offensive was like a wave, one wave after another came to Fujin.


    If you want to say who is the most miserable at this moment among the two holy sons present, it must be ambush, because it is really difficult for him to persevere at this time, and Long Qing''s attack does not care about any consequences at all.


    Even in many cases, facing his attack, Long Qing would not avoid it, and wanted to use the strong body of the pure-blooded dragon to exchange injuries for injuries, which made Fu Jin even more distressed.


    This **** is definitely a lunatic, and he is completely fighting for his life, but Fu Jin has no way to do anything about it.


    After all, as a pure-blooded dragon, Long Qing''s physical body was indeed much stronger than Fu Jin''s, so Fu Jin naturally didn''t dare to fight Long Qing head-on.


    The fight was extremely aggrieved, and under this blind dodge, plus Fu Jin''s strength was not as good as Long Qing''s, so, soon, Fu Jin was injured by Long Qing.


    The huge dragon claw slapped down, hitting Fu Jin''s body hard, and directly sent him flying upside down.


    It was also Fu Jin who made an emergency defense at the last moment, otherwise, he might not be seriously injured now, but even so, Fu Jin''s injury is still serious.


    Already injured, his combat strength has been affected, and the next battle will naturally be more difficult for Fu Jin to fight, and it will be even more difficult to dodge Long Qing''s uninterrupted attacks.


    He has been paying attention to the battle between Long Qing and Fu Jin. Seeing that Fu Jin was injured at this time, Xiao Chen felt that the time was almost up. Facing Mo Xie''s attack, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the two collided. Afterwards, Xiao Chen took the initiative to back away, distanced himself from Mo Xie and said.


    "Don''t you really want to know what the hell I''m up to?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Xie frowned, but he didn''t say anything. Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and said with a smile on his face.


    "If you don''t look at Fujin, the sixth holy son of your Yegui Pavilion, I think he seems to be unable to hold on any longer."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Xie suddenly turned his head to look at where Fu Jin was. Sure enough, Fu Jin was already injured at this time, and was always under Long Qing''s fierce pursuit.


    With injuries on his body, if this continues, it must be dangerous to ambush. For a while, Mo Xie finally reacted.


    After the previous battle, Mo Xie also had a little understanding of the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace. Of course, the ones Mo Xie paid the most attention to were Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu.


    Originally, according to Mo Xie''s intention, Xing Gang was still allowed to fight Long Qing, but who would have thought that Long Qing would actually run to fight Fu Jin.


    He couldn''t help turning his head to look at Xing Gang, only to see that Xing Gang was fighting the three of Qingdi at this time. Although Xing Gang had the upper hand at this time, it was indeed difficult to defeat the three of Qingdi in a short time.


    He reacted abruptly, until this moment, Mo Xie finally understood Xiao Chen''s intentions, Xiao Chen wanted to use the strong to defeat the weak, and let Long Qing Xiang Mie kill him.


    Understanding Xiao Chen''s plan, Mo Xie''s face was extremely gloomy, and he looked at Xiao Chen with a gloomy expression and shouted.


    "Fighting the strong with the weak, what a Xiao Chen, but do you think you can succeed in this way? You want to beat the strong with the weak and kill Fu Jin first, but you underestimate the strength of Junior Brother Xing Gang, even if you are the Holy Palace There are three holy sons besieging Junior Brother Xing Gang, but do you think they blocked Junior Brother Xing Gang?"


    "Xiao Chen, if you Fu Jin, there must be a holy son in your holy palace who will be killed by Junior Brother Xing Gang, and then one life will be exchanged for another."


    As Xiao Chen expected, Mo Xie really thought of this, Qingdi and the other three were indeed difficult to hold back Xing Gang, but Xiao Chen didn''t change his color at all, and still smiled lightly.


    "You''re right, but one life for another, using the life of Fu Jin to repay the figure of a holy son in my holy palace, I don''t know if you will pay for it? It''s already a bargain in my holy palace , or your Night Ghost Pavilion is more cost-effective."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Mo Xie''s face darkened again. Yes, he didn''t realize this at all just now. The number of saint sons and saint women in the Holy Palace far exceeds that of Yegui Pavilion. In addition, except for the four of Xiao Chen, Qingdi and the others are far inferior to the holy sons of Yegui Pavilion. If they exchange their lives for Fu Jin, then Yegui Pavilion must suffer, and it is still a blood loss.


    Not to mention one for one, even if it was two for one, Yegui Pavilion would definitely be a blood loss. For a while, Mo Xie finally understood Xiao Chen''s real purpose. His plan was indeed perfect, no matter how he chose Mo Xie , seemed to have fallen into Xiao Chen''s trap.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1158

    Difficult to advance or retreat, Mo Xie didn''t make another move. At this moment, he fell into an extremely embarrassing forbidden area, or chose to retreat, but on the battlefield, Mo Xie knew very well that once he gave the order to retreat, Xiao Chen would definitely lead the crowd to kill him. At that time, the side of Yegui Pavilion will actually fall, while the side of Shenggong will actually rise. Under the ebb and flow, Yegui Pavilion will definitely lose.


    As the saying goes, if an army is defeated like a mountain, once it chooses to retreat, Yegui Pavilion will lose this battle. Mo Xie knows very well that Xiao Chen will not give him a chance to rally, and will definitely use this to beat the dog in the water.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    On the contrary, if you don''t choose to retreat and fight Xiao Chen to the end, the result is obvious, Fu Jin was beheaded by Long Qing, and Xing Gang might be able to behead one or two of Qingdi''s three people, and it is still a blood loss in front of him situation.


    If the lives of Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, Chen Ling, and Long Qing were exchanged for one, then Mo Xie might still consider it, but now they are taking the lives of Emperor Qing and the others to pay for Fu Jin''s life. It''s really too bad.


    Originally Qingdi and the others didn''t have to go to the Holy Son of Yegui Pavilion, one-on-one would be defeated. Now that the two sides exchange their lives, it means that they are using small soldiers to pay back the life of the general. I am afraid that only fools can do such a deal. I will agree.


    Seeing that Mo Xie was silent and his eyes were full of entanglement, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to act, now it was up to Mo Xie''s choice, as long as Mo Xie ordered to retreat, then Xiao Chen would definitely lead the crowd to hunt him down.


    It is absolutely impossible to give Mo Xie any rest time. He will drive Mo Xie out of the Blood Demon Continent in one fell swoop and end this battle completely.


    Waiting for Mo Xie''s answer with a playful face, at this moment Mo Xie realized that he had been tricked again, and jumped into Xiao Chen''s pit again. Every time he confronted Xiao Chen, Mo Xie always suffered the disadvantage.


    I was unwilling, extremely unwilling, for a moment, Mo Xie even had the determination to fight Xiao Chen head-on.


    But soon, the last sliver of rationality pulled Mo Xie back, unbelievable, absolutely unbelievable.


    Because even if Fu Jin was given up, and Xiao Chen would fight hard to the end, but afterward, if Fu Jin was lost, there would only be five holy sons in Yegui Pavilion, and there would be at least eight left in the Holy Palace. The next battle will be very big for the Holy Palace, and it is even very likely that Yegui Pavilion will lose another Holy Child.


    You can''t give up on Fujin, once you give up on Fujin, you will completely fall to Xiao Chen''s side, but if you don''t give up, you can only retreat, and once you retreat, Mo Xie doesn''t think he can stay in the Blood Demon Continent, the only way is to escape directly Gorefiend Continent ended this battle with failure.


    Retiring is definitely a defeat, but it can preserve its strength. If you fight recklessly, there may be variables, but the chances are too small, and you may even pay a more painful price.


    On the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter, the Holy Palace lost its qi, but the Yegui Pavilion couldn''t afford to lose it. Facing the extremely entangled Mo Xie, at this moment, Xiao Chen finally spoke.


    "Excuse me, Brother Mo Xie is probably going to hurry up, I think that Fu Jin seems to be unable to hold on."


    The words were full of relaxation, and it didn''t look like he was on the battlefield at all. Hearing this, Mo Xie turned his head to look at Fu Jin. Sure enough, at this time, Fu Jin was injured by Long Qing again, and his injuries were even more serious.


    It is necessary to make a choice as soon as possible, otherwise it will be dangerous to ambush.


    Mo Xie was in a dilemma, and Xiao Chen was not in a relaxed mood at this time, the reason was very simple, because the situation of Qingdi and the other three was not very good, especially Quan Lan.


    Quan Lan, who was originally an array mage, was not her forte in combat power, but now, Xing Gang has targeted Quan Lan again. Even though Qingdi and Bai Yi have tried their best, Quan Lan''s The pressure is still high.


    Quan Lan couldn''t hold on for too long, so Xiao Chen was sweating in his heart. To be honest, although Quan Lan was not as strong as Fu Jin, Xiao Chen absolutely didn''t want to see Quan Lan change lives with Fu Jin. Others, because of the feelings between everyone.


    He was anxious, but Xiao Chen couldn''t show it, otherwise he might be used by Mo Xie.


    He looked at Mo Xie with an unabated smile on his face, without urging him.


    It took a long time to talk about all this, but it was only ten or twenty breaths before and after. Finally, after a moment of silence, Mo Xie made a decision, looked at Xiao Chen and said viciously.


    "Xiao Chen, I will definitely kill you in this life. I will remember what happened today."


    "Accompany you at any time." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled lightly.


    Mo Xie finally made a choice, which happened to be the perfect ending that Xiao Chen had predicted, so the Holy Palace didn''t need to pay any price.


    After finishing the words, and ignoring Xiao Chen, Mo Xie shouted loudly, "Everyone, withdraw the starship."


    All the strong men in the Yegui Pavilion who were still fighting fiercely were stunned when they heard Mo Xie''s words at this time. Just as Mo Xie thought before, the momentum of the Yegui Pavilion''s side became weak for a while. a lot.


    retreated? Why did you retreat like this? Everyone was puzzled, but soon, Mo Xie''s voice sounded again, "Everyone withdraw to the starship, hurry up, and kill those who violate the order."


    This was already a death order. For a while, everyone in Yegui Pavilion turned around and ran away without caring about the others. Haozong, who was fighting fiercely with Chen Yu, also retreated at this time, and Chen Yu did not pursue him.


    Standing tens of meters away from each other, Haozong also understood everything at this time, and said with a smile of admiration on his face.


    "Fighting the strong with the weak, your holy palace has a good method. It seems that we lost this battle."


    "That''s true. Once you run away, we will definitely cover up and kill you, so you have lost this battle." Hearing this, Chen Yu didn''t hide anything, and said with a light smile.


    He made it clear that he wanted to cover up and kill you all. Hearing what Chen Yu said, Hao Zong smiled wryly and said, "So, brother Chen Yu, see you next time."


    "Haha, Brother Hao Zong, run away, I can lead the crowd to cover you up if you run away." Hearing this, Chen Yu laughed loudly.


    Taking the initiative to let Haozong run, Chen Yu naturally didn''t think that he could keep Haozong here. With his strength, it is not easy to keep him. In Chen Yu''s view, if he wants to kill Haozong, unless he and One of Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing teamed up to fight two against one, so as to have a chance to kill Haozong, so Chen Yu didn''t think about taking Haozong.


    Facing Chen Yu''s slightly teasing voice, Hao Zong didn''t reply, just turned around and left. At the same time, with the defeat of Ye Gui Pavilion, Xiao Chen waved his arms at this time, Gao Shen shouted.


    "Brothers of the Holy Palace, the Night Ghost Pavilion has already been defeated, follow me to kill them."


    "kill."


    Except for the holy sons and daughters and the holy venerable, the other disciples and elders of the holy palace didn''t know what happened, nor did they know Xiao Chen''s plan. With these words, each of them rushed towards everyone in the Yegui Pavilion full of killing intent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1159

    The wall fell and everyone pushed, and the army was defeated like a mountain. The retreat of the Yegui Pavilion boosted the momentum of the Holy Palace. On the other hand, the ordinary disciples of the Yegui Pavilion had no idea what happened, only that Mo Xie gave the order to retreat.


    They were defeated out of nowhere, and now that the people in the Holy Palace were trying their best to cover up and kill them, all the people in the Yegui Pavilion completely lost their fighting spirit, and rushed towards the starship one by one.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After chasing and escaping, the defeat of Yegui Pavilion was already obvious. Seeing many Yegui Pavilion disciples scrambling to escape, Mo Xie felt really hard to describe.


    Obviously, he was fully capable of fighting Xiao Chen, but he lost, and he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    This was the case last time in the Baimo Continent, and it is the same in the Blood Demon Continent now, I hate it in my heart, if Mo Xie and Xiao Chen fight alone, there is no need to consider other issues, then Mo Xie will definitely fight to the death, there is no need for this at all Suspect.


    But it can''t work now, tens of thousands of people are fighting on both sides, and as the number one holy son, Mo Xie has too many things to consider, and Xiao Chen is also very precise in grasping Mo Xie''s weakness, leaving Mo Xie with nothing to do .


    The screams began to remind those Yegui Pavilion disciples who were not high enough to be the last ones to be caught up by the people of the Holy Palace. For a while, the Yegui Pavilion disciples suffered heavy casualties.


    Hearing the screams kept coming, Mo Xie gritted his teeth and shouted, "The rear of the Holy One, stop the pursuit of the Holy Palace."


    Ordering the saints of the Yegui Pavilion to be in charge of the rear of the hall, delaying the evacuation of the many disciples of the Yegui Pavilion, there is no way, without the saints, those disciples would not be able to escape the pursuit of the people in the holy palace.


    Of course, not only the saints, but even Mo Xie led Haozong, Yan Xiang and others to Duanhou.


    It was impossible to reverse this battle, so the only thing Mo Xie could do was to find a way to reduce the casualties of Yegui Pavilion disciples.


    After Mo Xie led the crowd, the rest of the disciples frantically ran towards the starship, confronting Mo Xie again, Xiao Chen had a sneer on his face.


    He didn''t fight Mo Xie to the death. The result of this battle has been decided, and the goal of the Holy Palace has been achieved. As for Mo Xie, it is impossible to kill him now, so we can only let him go temporarily up.


    He was in a very relaxed mood, but looking at Mo Xie, he was already extremely angry. When fighting Xiao Chen, Mo Xie also saw that Xiao Chen had no intention of fighting himself to the death, so he said viciously.


    "Xiao Chen, I will never forget what happened today. Next time, I will kill you with my own hands."


    As he said that, the offensive in Mo Xie''s hands also weakened a bit. Naturally, he didn''t want to fight to the death with Xiao Chen. The only thing Mo Xie had to do now was to hold back Xiao Chen and other experts from the Holy Palace, and give it to the disciples of the Night Ghost Pavilion. More time to escape.


    The two sides are entangled with each other, but they don''t mean to fight desperately. The end is approaching, and there is no need to fight to the death.


    Within a quarter of an hour, most of the disciples of the Yegui Pavilion successfully escaped back to the starship, while Mo Xie and the holy sons of the Yegui Pavilion also began to evacuate.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen and the others did not stop him, but they were still pressuring him constantly. They couldn''t give Mo Xie too much time, and they had to drive him out of the Blood Demon Continent in one go, so that the battle would be truly over.


    Knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Mo Xie gritted his teeth with hatred, but there was nothing he could do. Back on the main ship, Mo Xie immediately ordered to retreat.


    More than a dozen starships of Yegui Pavilion started up one after another, and when they flew towards the starry sky, standing on the deck, looking at Xiao Chen who was already at Shenggong and others below, Mo Xie''s face was extremely gloomy, and his heart was dark I swear, I must destroy the Holy Palace, how can I swallow the anger in my heart.


    Yegui Pavilion escaped, and it took less than an hour from defeat to retreat, and with Yegui Pavilion''s escape, this battle was naturally a victory for the Holy Palace.


    The ending was completely unexpected, and all the changes were so unexpected that after the Yegui Pavilion retreated, none of the spies from the surrounding sects came back to their senses.


    "This is the victory? Yegui Pavilion ran away?" Someone said unconsciously.


    "Sacred Palace won, this battle was actually won by Holy Palace." Someone said in disbelief.


    The expressions of the spies of each sect were different, but without exception, they all showed shock. There was no way, this ending was really beyond their expectations.


    Not many people were optimistic about the Holy Palace, even the Nine Heavens, Liwangzong, Taishenzong and other sects that were allied with the Holy Palace were not optimistic about the Holy Palace, thinking that the overall strength of the Holy Palace was not as good as that of the Yegui Pavilion .


    But now, Yegui Pavilion fled in a hurry, and Shenggong won a big victory. The facts have already explained everything, this battle was won by Shenggong.


    Without continuing to pursue, after the people in Yegui Pavilion fled in the starship, Xiao Chen also led them back.


    Xiao Chen was able to win this battle, and he knew very well that it wasn''t that the strength of the Holy Palace was stronger than that of the Yegui Pavilion, it was entirely because he had grasped the weakness of the Yegui Pavilion, and caught Mo Xie by surprise.


    It can be said that the victory of this battle was indeed mostly due to luck. If Mo Xie had been prepared in advance, it would be really impossible to use this method to force him back. So, up to this point, Xiao Chen is also No more chasing and fighting, the result is already as I expected, it is perfect.


    Returning to the Starship in the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen and the others began to rest, and now there was no need to fear that Yegui Pavilion would come back again, because as long as Mo Xie didn''t kill him, he should know that now was not the time to fight again.


    The many disciples in the Yegui Pavilion have lost their momentum, and Mo Xie is no longer qualified to fight back. It will take time for Mo Xie to recover his momentum. Therefore, Mo Xie has only one choice now, and that is to admit the defeat of this battle and take the lead. The crowd returned to the Night Ghost Pavilion, and we will fight again in the future.


    The momentum of the holy palace was high, and everyone was extremely excited, and in the main ship, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, the sons and daughters of the saints, and all the saints gathered together.


    First looking at Quan Lan, Xiao Chen asked with concern, "Is Junior Sister Quan Lan alright?"


    After this battle, Quan Lan''s injuries were definitely the most serious, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Quan Lan turned pale, she still smiled and replied, "Don''t worry, senior brother, I''m fine, I''ve already taken the healing elixir, No problem."


    He swallowed the healing elixir very early, and the injury has been brought under control. Although it will take some time to recuperate, his life is safe.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, as long as his life is safe, that''s fine. Then, looking at the people present, Xiao Chen also said with a smile on his face.


    "We won this battle. Let''s rest for a day and return to the Holy Palace tomorrow. Mo Xie and the others probably won''t dare to come back again, but we can''t take it lightly. We still have to take precautions."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1160

    This battle ended, and finally ended with the complete victory of the Holy Palace, but Xiao Chen did not relax his vigilance because of this. He took a rest today and set off to return to the Holy Palace tomorrow. Before he successfully arrived at the Holy Palace, he still couldn''t take it lightly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone present nodded in response.


    That night, the Holy Palace still arranged people to be in charge of guarding, and it did not relax in the slightest because of Yegui Pavilion''s departure, while Xiao Chen was chatting with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters in the room.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    When the battle was over, Xiao Chen also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and Fairy Bai Hua handed Xiao Chen a spiritual fruit with her own hands, and asked with a light smile.


    "We won this battle. Next, husband, shouldn''t you go to the old paradise? There is still a beautiful woman waiting for you there."


    The beauty Fairy Baihua said was naturally Tianyue, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen took a bite of the spiritual fruit and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s find some time when we go back."


    Jiutiantang naturally wanted to go, not only because of Tianyue, but also because of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters. He did not forget that he had promised to give the fourth daughter a grand wedding.


    This is Xiao Chen''s promise to the four daughters, and it is also Xiao Chen''s explanation to them. Tianyue doesn''t say anything, but Qin Shuirou''s three daughters have followed him along the way. They have suffered a lot and suffered a lot, but The three girls never leave, this is what Xiao Chen sees, now that he has status, status, and ability, he naturally wants to give them the best.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Baihua Fairy and the three daughters looked at each other and smiled. The three daughters were actually looking forward to the wedding that Xiao Chen mentioned. After all, is there any woman in the world who doesn''t want to be able to marry the man she likes in an open and honest manner.


    Xiao Chen has always kept this matter firmly in his heart. At this time, there is no need for too many promises, Xiao Chen will definitely give the four girls the most memorable wedding.


    Speechless for a whole night, this night, the Yegui Pavilion did not appear. Just as Xiao Chen thought, after escaping from the Gorefiend Continent, Mo Xie brought everyone from the Yegui Pavilion back to the Dark Night Continent.


    However, on the way, Mo Xie''s anger did not dissipate at all. In the room, he broke countless things.


    This was the first battle with the Holy Palace, and in this battle, Mo Xie led all the sons and daughters of Yegui Pavilion to dispatch collectively, but they were defeated by Xiao Chen just like that.


    If the strength of the Holy Palace really crushed the Yegui Pavilion, perhaps Mo Xie would not be so angry, but the fact is not like this at all. The reason for the defeat, in Mo Xie''s opinion, was because of Xiao Chen''s tricks.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s trick, how could he, Mo Xie, and Yegui Pavilion be defeated in such a vague way.


    This is the most hateful thing, he obviously has the power to fight, but he lost because of Xiao Chen''s scheme, and he, Mo Xie, has nothing to do.


    This gave Mo Xie the feeling that it was as disgusting as eating a fly.


    There were angry curses coming from Mo Xie''s room one after another. Regarding this, the other holy sons and saints of Ye Gui Pavilion dared not approach casually, for fear of being scolded by Mo Xie, especially Fu Jin. .


    He knew very well that the most important reason for his defeat in this battle was actually him. If it wasn''t for him, how could Mo Xie choose to retreat? If someone came out to take the blame, then he was definitely the one who got involved.


    Knowing this, Fu Jin hid in the room obediently and did not go out.


    And if one of the holy sons of Yegui Pavilion is the most relaxed now, then Haozong is probably the only one.


    There was no depression at all of losing the battle, a lazily leaning on the deck, looking at the sky full of stars, Haozong was drinking alone, his face was slightly drunk, as if he didn''t care about the defeat in this battle at all.


    Haozong thought very openly, but no one dared to say anything to him, even Mo Xie, who was in a rage, couldn''t vent his anger on Haozong.


    Besides Hao Zong and other Holy Sons, the rest of the Yegui Pavilion disciples were even more downcast, it could be said that their momentum was extremely low.


    Not knowing the situation of the Night Ghost Pavilion, on the Gorefiend Continent, after a night of rest, Xiao Chen was about to leave for the Holy Palace.


    And in one night, the various spies who originally gathered on the Gorefiend Continent have already dispersed. After all, the war is over, and they have no objection to staying here.


    However, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that just when everyone in the Holy Palace was about to leave, the spies from the Valley of Beasts came to visit on their own initiative.


    The semi-holy cultivation is an elder from the Valley of Beasts, named Jue Leopard, whose main body is a snow leopard, whose bloodline is not low, it should be considered a middle-level among the beast clan.


    In the main ship, after hearing that Jue Bao took the initiative to visit, Xiao Chen asked someone to invite Jue Bao in after thinking for a while.


    Although the Valley of the Beasts and the Night Ghost Pavilion are now in the same camp, at least so far, the Valley of the Beasts has not had any conflicts with the Holy Palace, so Xiao Chen still intends to meet this person.


    Soon, under the leadership of a semi-sage elder from the Holy Palace, Jue Bao came in front of Xiao Chen, without the slightest arrogance, on the contrary, he was very respectful, first saluted Xiao Chen, and Jue Bao said respectfully.


    "Elder Juebao of Wanshou Valley, pay homage to Holy Son Xiaochen."


    A mere elder, his status is naturally far inferior to Xiao Chen''s, so Xiao Chen accepted Jue Bao''s salute calmly, nodded slightly, Xiao Chen looked at Jue Bao and asked.


    "Elder Juebao, what are you doing here?"


    He didn''t have any hostility towards Jue Bao, but he was definitely not polite, so when he came up, Xiao Chen went straight to the point, without the slightest hypocrisy.


    Seeing Xiao Chen being so direct, Jue Bao also bluntly stated the purpose of this trip.


    "I''m here because I want to meet the Saintess Longqing."


    Wanting to see Long Qing, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen immediately understood what Jue Bao meant. Obviously, in yesterday''s battle, Long Qing exposed his identity as a pure-blood dragon.


    And the pure-blooded dragons among the beasts are equal to the royal family. Now that a pure-blooded dragon appears, it is naturally impossible for Wanshou Valley to sit idly by, so they want to meet Long Qing.


    Knowing this, a bold plan flashed in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    It is very clear how strict the ranking among the beast clan is, and since Long Qing exists, can he use Long Qing''s identity to win over the Valley of Beasts? If the Valley of Beasts can also be brought over to Daosheng Palace, even if the Yegui Pavilion is united with the Motian Temple, there will be absolutely no troubles.


    Moreover, as Longqing''s identity as a pure-blooded dragon, there is a great chance of being able to win over to the Valley of Beasts.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen had already made up his mind, but on the surface he still pretended to be indifferent. "Long Qing is my second sister. I don''t know what Elder Juebao wants to see my second sister? Could it be that he wants my second sister to worship in the Valley of Beasts?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1161

    Jue Bao came here for Long Qing, but Xiao Chen was thinking about how to win the Valley of Beasts to the side of the Holy Palace, so he pretended to be calm and said.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jue Bao was taken aback. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to speak so directly. In fact, Jue Bao really wanted Long Qing to go to the Valley of Beasts. After all, Long Qing was a pure-blooded dragon. Valley of Beasts, that is good for both sides, especially for Valley of Beasts.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, what the Valley of Beasts values ??is not Long Qing''s pure dragon bloodline, but Long Qing''s identity. If Long Qing can establish a relationship with the Dragon Clan, then the Valley of Beasts will really skyrocket .


    The thoughts in his heart were pointed out by Xiao Chen''s words, after Jue Bao was slightly stunned, he said in embarrassment.


    "Holy Son Xiaochen, since the Holy Maiden Longqing is a pure-blooded dragon, it will be of great benefit to her cultivation if she can enter the Valley of Beasts. After all, our Valley of Beasts was created by the beast race. If Long Qing Go there, and you will definitely become the number one saintess of my Valley of Beasts."


    Now that Xiao Chen had already pointed out what was in his heart, Jue Bao didn''t hide it, and when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen was not surprised, and still said with a smile on his face.


    "Elder Juebao thinks too much. It is impossible for the second sister to enter the Valley of Beasts. Moreover, Elder Juebao wants the second sister to enter the Valley of Beasts so much. Is it really because of these? I am afraid that the Valley of Beasts wants her the most. Yes, I still hope to establish a connection with the dragon clan through the second sister."


    Xiao Chen knew exactly what Jue Bao was thinking, and he didn''t hide it, he said bluntly, upon hearing this, Jue Bao was dumbfounded, not knowing how to answer Xiao Chen''s words.


    But Xiao Chen obviously didn''t intend to ask Jue Bao to answer, his voice fell, and after a pause, Xiao Chen continued, "Okay, Elder Jue Bao, if you want to talk about some things, you need to be sincere, and, I think As the elder Juebao, you can¡¯t be the master. How about this? Elder Juebao will go back first and tell you the great lord of the Valley of Beasts. If you really want to talk, you can let the lord of the Valley of Beasts go to the Holy Palace and go Time to discuss."


    Having said so much, Xiao Chen directly issued the order to chase away guests. Xiao Chen wanted to win over the Valley of Beasts, so, with the status of an elder in Juebao District, it was naturally impossible to be a master. Therefore, Xiao Chen It is very clear that it is better to let Yasheng Dazun of the Valley of Beasts talk about it in person.


    He wasn''t worried that the Grand Master of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts would not come, as it was related to the pure blood dragon clan, Xiao Chen was 80% sure that the Grand Master of the Valley of Thousand Beasts would definitely come to visit the Holy Palace in person.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Elder Jue Bao was stunned, but in the end he chose to leave. As Xiao Chen said, he is a mere elder who really can''t decide anything, but coming this time, to put it bluntly, Jue Bao is more It was still for the purpose of testing, and I never thought about the result, so naturally there was no loss.


    After making up his mind to send the news back to the Valley of Beasts, and waiting for the decision of the Great Masters, Elder Juebao left, Xiao Chen also ordered the saints of the Holy Palace to return, and dozens of starships rose into the sky, left the Gorefiend Continent, and headed towards Go in the direction of Tianchen Continent.


    On the way, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, and Long Qing sat together, and told Long Qing the truth about the Valley of Beasts. Hearing that Elder Juebao was visiting, Chen Ling said with a smile.


    "I guessed it, the second sister is a pure-blooded dragon, it would be strange if the Valley of Beasts didn''t win her over."


    Chen Ling was not surprised by Wanshou Valley''s actions, it was normal, after finishing speaking, Chen Ling looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "What does the third brother think? Do you want to win the Valley of Beasts through the second sister?"


    Not only was he not surprised, Chen Ling also guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking at the first time, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hide it, and nodded slightly in response.


    "Well, I do have this idea, but if I want my second sister to worship in the Valley of Beasts, then I will definitely not agree."


    It is impossible for Long Qing to worship in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. The three brothers and sisters have a deep relationship, and Xiao Chen is not at ease if Long Qing goes to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts alone.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling also nodded and said, "Well, it''s true that the second sister cannot enter the Valley of Beasts, but even so, there is a great chance to win over the Valley of Beasts, after all, the identity of the second sister is here , for Wanshougu, there is a reason to choose the Holy Palace, after all, the benefits brought by the identity of the second sister cannot be given by Yegui Pavilion, so Wanshougu should make a choice."


    Agreeing with Xiao Chen''s decision, at the same time, Chen Ling also felt that there was a great opportunity to win over the Valley of Beasts this time.


    Hearing that the two of them were talking to each other, Long Qing on the side didn''t say much, she believed that Xiao Chen and Chen Ling would not harm her.


    Let me briefly talk about the matter of the Valley of Beasts. Although it seems that there is a great opportunity now, everything will have to wait for the great master of the Valley of Beasts to come. If they don''t take the initiative to come, then naturally there will be no room for negotiation. No, it''s impossible, the Holy Palace will take the initiative to visit the Valley of Beasts, in that case, the initiative will be handed over to others.


    For the time being, we can only wait.


    There was no danger along the way, and it went smoothly. After a few days, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the Holy Palace.


    After this battle ended, the news of the victory of the Holy Palace had already spread in the Northern Star Realm, and the Holy Palace naturally got the news early on. When Xiao Chen and others arrived at the Holy Palace, on the main square, Many disciples of the Holy Palace have gathered.


    As the starship landed slowly, many disciples also burst into cheers. At the same time, as Xiao Chen and others walked off the main ship, Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, as well as a group of saints also appeared .


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the other ten holy sons and daughters who were the leader, Xiao Sheng said with a smile on his face, "This battle was well fought, you are all heroes of my holy palace, today I will personally celebrate for you."


    In the first battle with Yegui Pavilion, Shenggong won a big victory, so it is natural to celebrate it.


    That night, the holy palace celebrated with joy, and all the people who participated in this battle were rewarded. As the leader, Xiao Chen and the other ten holy sons and saintesses, four of them, Xiao Sheng, were in the holy palace in person. Put on a banquet to celebrate everyone''s achievements.


    The atmosphere was very lively, and everyone was in a very good mood. After all, such a big victory made the position of the Holy Palace much more stable. The Nine Heavens, the Liwang Sect, and the Taishen Sect did not dare to face the Holy Palace again. There are too many slights.


    Even the three major sects have already sent people to congratulate the Holy Palace on its victory, and also expressed their willingness to advance and retreat with the Holy Palace.


    After this battle, the Holy Palace can be regarded as the real equal to Jiutian, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong, the three sub-sacred sects. Put the Holy Palace in an equal position and treat it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1162

    The victory of this battle can be said to be far more than a simple victory. For the Holy Palace, such a victory has an extremely far-reaching impact, and it is precisely because of this that even the four of Xiao Sheng After hearing the news of the big victory, they all couldn''t help but secretly became excited.


    After such a big victory, no one can shake the Holy Palace''s position in the Northern Star Realm. Whether it is human race or other races, they will truly regard the Holy Palace as the seventh place in the Northern Star Realm. No one dares to underestimate the Great Asia Saint Sect.


    Such a victory was so needed, and Xiao Chen lived up to everyone''s expectations. In the confrontation with Mo Xie, Xiao Chen won.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very high. Rao Xiao Sheng and the other four patriarchs all greeted people with smiles today. It seemed that the four of them were in a good mood, and even the chill on Binglian''s body was much lessened.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The banquet lasted until late at night. Xiao Chen left the temple and returned to his cave all the way. Because Qin Shuirou and the three daughters took the first step, after Xiao Chen returned to the cave, the three daughters also served Xiao Chen together. Chen washed a piece, and then let him fall into a deep sleep.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen went to visit Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing in the early morning of the next day. The two elders were also extremely happy to see Xiao Chen returned safely.


    After chatting with my parents for a long time, the war is now over, and there will be no large-scale war in the short term.


    After this defeat, it will obviously take some time for the Yegui Pavilion to recover. In addition, the morale of many Yegui Pavilion disciples is low, so it is obvious that the Yegui Pavilion will not have any more disputes at this time.


    As for the Valley of Beasts, because of Long Qing''s matter, Xiao Chen also believed that they would not act recklessly, and even the Valley of Thousand Beasts might send the Great Master to the Holy Palace in person.


    In this way, it is impossible for Yegui Pavilion and Wanshou Valley to provoke disputes in the short term, but there is only one remaining Motian Temple, so it is obvious that they can only bear it.


    There could be a period of peace, so Xiao Chen also planned to go to Jiutiantang. After all, he had promised Tianyue that once the war was over, he would go to Jiutiantang himself.


    The relationship with Tianyue has long been established, but if Jiutian and Tianzu want to admit it, I am afraid that it will take a lot of hard work. After all, Tianzu''s xenophobia is well known. As the first saint of Tianzu, Tianyue Yue wants to marry a human race, even though this person is Xiao Chen, the first holy son of the human race, but I believe there are still many people in Tianzhu who will not agree.


    The resistance is definitely not small, but so what, to put it bluntly, with Xiao Chen''s current status, coupled with the current rising momentum of the Holy Palace, there are probably not many things that Xiao Chen can''t do in the Northern Star Realm Therefore, this time in Nine Heavens, Xiao Chen must bring Tianyue back.


    With a decision in his heart, Xiao Chen also expressed his thoughts to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and the three daughters all raised their hands in agreement.


    Naturally, they all hoped that Xiao Chen could marry Tianyue back, and with the support of the three daughters, after resting in the holy palace for two days, on the third day, Xiao Chen found Xiao Sheng.


    To put it bluntly, this trip to Nine Heavens was to propose marriage, so Xiao Chen felt that it was necessary for Xiao Sheng to go with him. After all, if there was no Yasheng Dazun, the scene might not be able to hold back.


    Xiao Sheng''s cave, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Xiao Sheng said with a faint smile, "What''s the matter, just talk about it, why are you hesitating."


    "That... Patriarch, I want you to go to Jiutiantang with me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said.


    Going to Nine Heavens together, Xiao Sheng was overjoyed when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, there was no need for Xiao Chen to say anything, he had already guessed Xiao Chen''s purpose here, and said with a smile.


    "You kid, do you want to go to Jiutiantang to propose a marriage? Haha, okay, that little girl Tianyue is pretty good, and she is worthy of my Xiao family, so I will go with you."


    Xiao Sheng is naturally aware of the relationship between Xiao Chen and Tianyue, but now, Xiao Chen wants to let him go to Nine Heavens with him, the purpose is self-evident, not for Tianyue, but also for For whom?


    Knowing what Xiao Chen meant, Xiao Sheng readily agreed.


    Seeing that Xiao Sheng agreed, Xiao Chen was also overjoyed, and afterward, the two of them left for Nine Heavens that day.


    Because of the alliance, the four sub-sacred sects of Jiutian, Liwangzong, Taishenzong, and Shenggong have all built cross-boundary teleportation arrays to connect with each other. In this way, it is naturally convenient to communicate with each other through cross-boundary teleportation arrays many.


    He didn''t bring anyone else with him, only Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng were on this trip. Through the cross-boundary teleportation array of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng came to Nine Heavens in the blink of an eye.


    But as soon as they walked out of the formation, a saint from Nine Heavens stopped the two of them. This saint was specially responsible for guarding the cross-boundary teleportation formation.


    With a polite attitude, he looked at Xiao Chen and the two and said, "You are from the Holy Palace, what''s the matter?"


    Although the two sides are now an alliance, it is impossible to say that the other party can freely come and go in their own sect without any scruples, so it is normal for Jiutian to send people to guard here, just like the Holy Palace, there are also holy lords guarding the cross-boundary teleportation formation place.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen and the two of them didn''t care about the obstruction of the holy man of Jiutiantang, Xiao Chen just said something lightly.


    "Xiao Sheng, the patriarch of the Holy Palace, is visiting Nine Heavens, please inform me."


    He didn''t mention his name, after all, with Xiao Sheng here, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to stand out, this is a living and living sub-sage.


    Sure enough, upon hearing the words of Xiao Sheng, the Patriarch of the Holy Palace, the Saint of Nine Heavens was taken aback immediately, and soon came back to his senses, saluting to Xiao Sheng with a respectful face.


    "Refer to Great Master Xiao Sheng, Great Master, please move a little later, and I will report it right away."


    Xiao Sheng came here in person, this must be a good hospitality, after all, this is the great master of the sub-sage, said, this saint personally brought Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng to a small courtyard, and ordered people to treat him well, In this way, he hastily passed the news to the three great lords of Nine Heavens.


    If it was just an ordinary disciple of the Holy Palace, even if it was Xiao Chen and other holy sons visiting, the saint from Nine Heavens would not be so nervous, but this time it was the ancestor of the Holy Palace, a sub-sage who came here in person, The meaning is obviously quite different.


    The news quickly reached the ears of the three Great Masters of Nine Heavens, and not long after, Great Master Tian Yun, who was relatively familiar with Xiao Chen, appeared in front of them.


    Ignoring Xiao Chen, Venerable Tian Yun looked directly at Xiao Sheng, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Great Lord Xiao Sheng came to my Nine Heavens in person and never greeted him from afar. It''s really rude."


    "Haha, Venerable Tian Yun is very polite. I also came here uninvited. Speaking of which, I was the one who disturbed you." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng also replied politely.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1163

    Venerable Tian Yun came, and the two exchanged a few polite words, then Venerable Tian Yun greeted Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also saluted respectfully in reply.


    After exchanging greetings, Venerable Tian Yun came to sit down in front of Xiao Sheng, looked at Xiao Sheng, and asked bluntly, "Master Xiao Sheng, what is the purpose of visiting Nine Heavens in person this time?"


    After the greetings were over, Venerable Tian Yun went directly to the topic, Xiao Sheng was not surprised when he heard the words, and slowly said the words he had prepared.


    "Actually, it''s nothing serious. Speaking of it, it''s a private matter. Venerable Tianyun should have heard about the relationship between Chen''er and me. As an elder, I came here this time entirely for Chen''er."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There was nothing to hide, Xiao Sheng said truthfully, after hearing this, Great Venerable Tian Yun also guessed the purpose of Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen''s trip.


    Like Xiao Sheng, Grand Master Tianyun knew about Xiao Chen and Tianyue, and it was precisely because of this that Nine Heavens forcibly recalled Tianyue back then.


    But what Grand Master Tian Yun didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen would come so soon, just after the war ended, Xiao Chen came to the door in person and brought Xiao Sheng with him, this was what Grand Master Tian Yun didn''t expect.


    To put it bluntly, since Tianyue returned to Nine Heavens, she has become a lot more indifferent, and basically has no contact with the outside world. Regarding Tianyue''s changes, Venerable Tianyun naturally knows what is going on.


    From the bottom of his heart, Grand Master Tian Yun also disapproved of Tianyue and Xiao Chen, not because Xiao Chen was not good enough, on the contrary, in the eyes of Grand Master Tian Yun, Xiao Chen was very good, at least among the Celestial Clan. , no one of the younger generation can compare with it.


    But even so, in Venerable Tian Yun''s heart, as Tianyue, the number one saintess of the Celestial Clan, if she wants to marry in the future, she should find a member of the Celestial Clan, how can she marry a foreigner?


    The reason for disapproval is very simple, it is because Xiao Chen is a foreign race.


    His eyes glanced at Xiao Chen helplessly, and then returned to Xiao Sheng, Venerable Tian Yun smiled wryly.


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just say something straight, Mr. Xiao Sheng, you should know that my Celestial Clan seldom intermarries with foreigners. What''s more, Tianyue is the number one saintess of my Celestial Clan. If she is asked to marry a foreigner, I am afraid that everyone in my Celestial Clan will not agree."


    It was a relatively straightforward rejection, but Xiao Sheng didn''t care about it at all. This was something that had been expected a long time ago. With a slight smile, Xiao Sheng replied, "I know that the Celestial Clan rarely intermarries with foreigners. However, since Chen''er and Tianyue are already in love with each other, I don''t think these will be a big problem. Moreover, no matter which aspect Chen''er looks at, I don''t think Chen''er will fall behind Tianyue. Yes, the two are very suitable."


    Xiao Sheng said, his attitude was very tough, upon seeing this, Master Tian Yun was a little hesitant.


    It seems that Xiao Chen is determined to be with Tianyue, but Tianyue also has a special liking for Xiao Chen, so it will be a little difficult for Venerable Tianyun.


    On the one hand, the Celestial Clan is very xenophobic, let alone intermarrying with foreigners, on the other hand, Xiao Chen refuses to budge, and so does Tianyue.


    If it is said that Tianyue doesn''t like Xiao Chen, then the matter is much simpler, Tianyun Dazun can bluntly refuse, anyway, Nine Heavens is not afraid of the Holy Palace, but the reality is that Tianyue likes Xiao Chen, this is why It made Master Tianyun a little difficult to deal with.


    I don''t know how to make a choice for a while, and bluntly rejecting it will not only make the relationship between Shenggong and Jiutiantang tense, but it may even make Tianyue feel bad. What crazier thing will this little girl do at that time? The gain outweighs the loss.


    After pondering for a moment, Great Venerable Tianyun finally said, "I''m afraid I can''t make the decision on this matter, even Jiutiantang can''t make the decision. Tianyue''s family is the largest family in my Celestial Clan, so at this time, I think we still need to discuss it." For a moment, what do you think of Xiao Sheng?"


    Tian Yun didn''t agree on the spot, nor did she refuse on the spot, but said she wanted to discuss it. Of course, Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen were not idiots either, both of them could tell that Tian Yun actually refused in her heart when she said this.


    The reason why she didn''t refuse on the spot was because Tianyue had more considerations. After all, Tianyue also liked Xiao Chen. As a result, Tianyun didn''t know how to deal with it alone, so she wanted to go back and discuss it.


    Hearing the words of Great Master Tianyun, Xiao Sheng didn''t force it, and smiled slightly, "That''s fine, then Chen''er and I will stay in Nine Heavens for a few days, but since we''ve come, I think Chen''er and Tianyue Let''s meet, Nine Heavens won''t stop you, right?"


    Venerable Tian Yun wanted to go back to discuss it. Xiao Sheng accepted this, but he also made a request, that is, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue met, and Nine Heavens could not stop it.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Great Venerable Tian Yun felt even more embarrassed, but there was absolutely no reason to refuse, and, even if Xiao Chen didn''t take the initiative to find Tian Yue, once that little girl Tian Yue heard the news, she would not Are you coming to see Xiao Chen? Obviously impossible.


    Therefore, it is completely impossible and meaningless to prevent the two from meeting, unless Tianyue is under house arrest, but this is even more impossible. After all, Tianyue is the number one saint in Jiutian.


    Nodding helplessly, Venerable Tianyun said, "Of course it''s no problem."


    He promised that he would not prevent Xiao Chen from meeting Tianyue. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly. Afterwards, the three of them said some innocuous words, and then Venerable Tianyun left.


    With Great Master Tian Yun leaving, only Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng were left in the courtyard. Looking at Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Chen''er, it seems that this matter will not go well, the Celestial Clan I''m afraid no one will agree to let Tianyue marry you."


    "I''ve thought of this a long time ago, so it''s not an accident." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    The refusal of the Celestial Clan was completely within Xiao Chen''s expectation. Seeing that Xiao Chen was already prepared, Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    "In that case, this matter may depend on the little girl Tianyue. With us alone, it may be difficult for Jiu Tiantang to let go. Some things can only be handled by the little girl Tianyue."


    In order to get the consent of the Tianzu, Xiao Chen''s role is actually not that great, and more depends on Tianyue himself.


    After all, if Xiao Chen wanted to marry Tianyue, Jiu Tian could easily refuse, but if Tian Yue insisted on marrying Xiao Chen and had a firm attitude, Jiu Tian would not be able to handle it so arbitrarily.


    After all, Tianyue''s identity is there, and Jiutiantang must also pay attention to her feelings. If Tianyue''s attitude is strong enough, it is not impossible to succeed at this time.


    Xiao Sheng got to the point in one sentence. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded and said, "Well, then I''ll go to see Tianyue first, and discuss the matter with her."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1164

    Go directly to Tianyue''s cave, as the number one saint of Nine Heavens, Tianyue''s cave is naturally not difficult to find, just ask any disciple of Nine Heavens to find out.


    Just when Xiao Chen was rushing to Tianyue''s cave, Tianyue, who was in the cave, was sitting with Lan Ya, the second saint of Nine Heavens, Lan Ya said with a charming smile on her face.


    "Your little lover is here. I heard that he also brought the Great Master Yasheng from the Holy Palace with him. It seems that he really wants to propose marriage."


    Compared with other Tian Clan members, Lan Ya didn''t seem to object to Tianyue and Xiao Chen''s affairs, so after learning the news that Xiao Chen was coming to Nine Heavens, she hurried to Tianyue Here, he told Tianyue about it, and even joked about it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Lanya''s words, Tianyue blushed slightly and said, "You are the only one who talks a lot."


    Apparently she was made a little ashamed and angry by Lan Ya, seeing Tianyue''s shy face, Lan Ya also secretly laughed, but soon said seriously.


    "However, Tianyue, have you ever thought about the matter between the two of you? There are many difficulties in it. Others will not agree, including the great respecters."


    It''s not easy for Xiao Chen to be with Tianyue, Lan Ya also expected this, upon hearing this, Tianyue said with a look of disappointment on his face.


    "Of course I know, but even so, I still want to be with Xiao Chen."


    No matter how difficult it is, Tianyue will never compromise. This is Tianyue''s decision. When she was nervous, Lan Ya smiled slightly and didn''t say anything more. She had no choice but to see whether she could succeed or not in the end. He Tianyue and himself.


    While the two were chatting, a maid came in and said that Xiao Chen from the Holy Palace had come. Hearing Xiao Chen''s arrival, Tianyue showed a happy smile on her face, while Lan Ya beside her laughed and teased.


    "Yo, it''s true that you''re here right now. It seems that your little lover treats you well."


    Lanya teased her, but Tianyue ignored her, and walked quickly towards the outside of the cave. Seeing this, Lanya curled her lips and followed closely.


    Going to meet Xiao Chen in person, at the entrance of the cave, Tianyue saw Xiao Chen, she had been worried about Xiao Chen all this time, when they met at this time, Tianyue didn''t care about other things, rushed forward and took the initiative to rush into Xiao Chen''s arms , said with some resentment in his tone.


    "Why did you come, I almost went to the Holy Palace to find you."


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "The battle will take some time, but I''m here."


    The two embraced each other, and Lan Ya on the side did not disturb her, until after a while, Tian Yue blushed and left Xiao Chen''s arms, and then introduced the two of them.


    Knowing that Lan Ya is the second saint of Nine Heavens, Xiao Chen also smiled kindly at her. After all, he is Tianyue''s friend, so Xiao Chen can''t be too cold.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Lan Ya seemed to be much more enthusiastic, and she didn''t admit to being a stranger. Although it was the first time they met, she teased Xiao Chen as soon as they came up.


    "I said you really have no conscience. Our Tianyue misses you every day."


    Facing Lan Ya''s joke, Xiao Chen smiled loudly indifferently, and then walked into the front hall with the two girls.


    For Lanya, Tianyue trusted her very much, and after Xiao Chen had a short conversation with her, he could tell that Lanya didn''t seem to object to Tianyue and his affairs, or that Lanya really stood by Tianyue. On the one hand, as long as Tianyue likes it, foreigners are foreigners, and Lanya has no objection.


    Lan Ya didn''t object, and this matter was not a secret, so Xiao Chen didn''t shy away from anything, and spoke in front of Lan Ya.


    "My ancestor and I have met Venerable Tian Yun, but she seems to disagree."


    She told the truth about herself and Xiao Sheng''s meeting with Tianyun Dazun. After hearing the words, before Tianyue opened her mouth, Lan Ya spoke first.


    "Isn''t this normal? You are a human race, so it''s no wonder that the Great Senior agrees. It''s not like you don''t know that my Celestial Clan rarely intermarries with foreigners."


    "In my opinion, if the two of you want to succeed, the most important thing is to depend on Tianyue."


    Lan Ya was smart, she pointed out the crux of the problem in one sentence, Tian Yue nodded in agreement when she saw this, while Xiao Chen looked at Lan Ya with great interest and asked.


    "Then I don''t know what beauty Lanya thinks Tianyue should do?"


    With simple contact, Xiao Chen knew that Lan Ya had a lot of tricks, so he asked half-jokingly. Hearing this, Lan Ya didn''t care, and still replied with a smile on his face, "What can I do, let''s make trouble."


    Nao, hearing Lan Ya''s words, Xiao Chen was a little speechless, but it was undeniable that Lan Ya''s words made sense, all Tianyue could do was to make trouble and force the great elders of Nine Heavens to agree.


    On the one hand, Tianyue went to make trouble to show her attitude, on the other hand, Xiao Chen kept exerting pressure, and at the same time showed his sincerity. In this way, there might still be some possibilities.


    Of course, if the Great Masters of Nine Heavens are determined not to agree to the matter of the two of them, they can only think of other ways.


    other way? At this point in the discussion, Tianyue said with a firm face, "If the lords disagree, then I will elope and sneak to the Holy Palace."


    elopement? As soon as Tianyue''s words came out, Xiao Chen was helpless, Lan Ya also had a wry smile on her face, Tianyue was really determined to marry Xiao Chen this day.


    After discussing the matter with Tianyue, Xiao Chen chatted with Tianyue for most of the day, and it was not until night fell that Xiao Chen returned to the courtyard.


    Already had a plan, Tianyue took the initiative to think about Tianyun Dazun and others to express their thoughts, according to Lan Ya''s words, that would be trouble.


    As for Xiao Chen, he still acted according to the plan. On the one hand, he kept putting pressure on Jiu Tian Tang, and on the other hand, he also showed his sincerity.


    It has to be said that Tianyue''s action speed was very fast. Early the next morning, she found the Great Master Tianyun.


    In Great Master Tian Yun''s cave, Tianyue sat upright, looked at Great Master Tian Yun in front of her, and said firmly.


    "I''m already going to marry Xiao Chen, and I won''t marry anyone but him."


    He had already expressed his thoughts to Venerable Tian Yun, but there was no surprise, Grand Venerable Tian Yun directly refused, and Tianyue showed his feelings without showing any weakness.


    According to what Xiao Chen said, in this matter, Tianyue must not back down, if she backs down, it will be over, so even if she is facing Venerable Tian Yun, Tianyue will not give an inch.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Great Venerable Tianyun showed bitterness. The most feared thing was coming. In fact, as Venerable Tianyun, she was not afraid of the Holy Palace or Xiao Chen, but she was afraid of Tianyue, the little girl. Son, once Tianyue is determined that Xiao Chen will not marry, then this matter will really be difficult to handle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1165

    Tianyue took the initiative to find herself. As a result, Venerable Tianyun really didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, if it was just Xiao Chen''s wishful thinking, then things would be much simpler, but it is obviously not the case now, not only Xiao Chen Chen insisted on marrying Tianyue, and Tianyue also acted like Xiao Chen would not marry.


    It was the same for both of them. For a while, Great Venerable Tian Yun was indeed a little embarrassed, so he had no choice but to look at Tian Yue and said, "Tian Yue, have you really thought about it? As the first saint of the Celestial Clan, you know I don''t know what it means if you marry a foreigner."


    "What can you say, I''m still the number one saintess of the Celestial Clan when I marry Xiao Chen, and this doesn''t affect other things." Hearing this, Tian Yue replied very calmly.


    It doesn''t matter what intermarriage of foreign races is, moreover, there is no clear rule among the Celestial Clan that the Celestial Clan cannot intermarry with other races, the reason why there are very few intermarriages between the Celestial Clan and foreign races is entirely because the Celestial Clan is xenophobic.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Since there were no clear rules, there would be no problem for Yue and Xiao Chen to get married that day. Anyway, the purpose of Tian Yue''s coming here today is very clear, that is to marry Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the determination and persistence on Tianyue''s face, Grand Master Tianyun was completely helpless. He talked about Tianyue for almost half a day, and gave him orders, but Tianyue just didn''t want to enter, so he wanted to say anything. Marry Xiao Chen.


    There was no other way. In the end, Grand Master Tian Yun could only ask Tianyue to go back first, and then make a decision after she discussed with the other two Grand Masters.


    Unable to convince Tianyue, Master Tianyun could only use the dragging formula, but all this was just the beginning. After Tianyue left, less than a quarter of an hour later, a saint from Nine Heavens reported that Xiao Sheng had invited him. Great Venerable Tian Yun went.


    Hearing that Xiao Sheng was looking for him, Venerable Tian Yun only felt dizzy for a while, and he didn''t need to ask why Xiao Sheng was looking for him. He had just sent Tianyue away, and now another Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen came, This is simply the rhythm to kill people.


    I really don''t want to go, but I can''t help it, Xiao Sheng is also Grand Master Yasheng, since he invited himself, Grand Master Tian Yun has no reason to refuse.


    Bite the bullet and came to Xiao Sheng''s residence, saw Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen who had been waiting for a long time in the front hall, he was still polite, and then, Xiao Sheng took the initiative to ask about Xiao Chen and Tianyue''s marriage.


    For Xiao Sheng''s questioning again, Venerable Tian Yun had no choice but to prevaricate it once again, but Xiao Sheng seemed to not care about it at all, allowing Venerable Tian Yun to prevaricate it, and then he personally sent Venerable Tian Yun left.


    Xiao Sheng didn''t show any aggressive intentions, but what Venerable Tian Yun didn''t expect was that this was just the beginning.


    In the next few days, Great Venerable Tianyun was completely caught in the bombardment of Tianyue and Xiao Chen. Tianyue came early in the morning and stayed until sunset. Then he was invited by Xiao Sheng and stayed until late at night.


    For several days, Master Tianyun was under such rounds of bombing, even she couldn''t hold on any longer, not because she was tired, but because she was upset. Xiao Chen and Tianyue were obviously determined to grind her to death Yes, unless she says yes.


    It was really upset, Master Tian Yun had no choice but to find the other two Great Masters from Nine Heavens.


    In the middle of the night, in the cave of Master Tianyun, two men, a middle-aged man and an old man, together with Master Tianyun, sat around the courtyard. The two men, one old and one young, were the members of Nine Heavens. The other two Yasheng Dazun.


    Xiao Chen, a middle-aged man, has seen it before when he entered the Tianyu, but the old man Xiao Chen has never seen it before, but if Xiao Sheng is here, he must be able to feel that this old man actually has the great perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm This is simply too terrifying.


    The three of them sat around, and Venerable Tian Yun told the two of them the truth about the past few days, and at the end, he said helplessly.


    "Tell me, if there is no other way, I can only promise them."


    Let the two talk about the solution, if there is no way, then Tian Yun Dazun can only agree to Xiao Chen and Tian Yue''s marriage. Hearing this, the middle-aged man said with a slightly cold expression.


    "There''s nothing to say about it. I''m not afraid of the Holy Palace in Nine Heavens. If they really want to mess around, just drive them away."


    The middle-aged man''s character is very impatient. Hearing this, Venerable Tian Yun gave him an angry look and said, "Drive away? Do you want to start a war with the Holy Palace?"


    It''s just nonsense, if Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen can be driven away, why should Venerable Tian Yun be so troubled.


    It is absolutely impossible to drive away Xiao Sheng and Xiao Chen. After all, Jiutiantang and Shenggong are still in the alliance now. If there is a conflict between the two sides, the three major sects such as Yegui Pavilion will be happy to command.


    Moreover, in the current situation in the Northern Star Realm, the seven sub-sacred sects are all united with each other. If anyone is isolated at this time, they will definitely become the target of public criticism.


    Therefore, it is impossible to turn against the Holy Palace.


    The middle-aged man didn''t say anything more after being cast an annoyed look by Tian Yun, and he also knew what Tian Yun said made sense.


    You can''t be tit for tat. Regarding this, the old man with the sub-sacred state of Dzogchen said lightly at this time.


    "The key problem is still Tianyue. However, I think Tianyue and Xiao Chen are also good together. Regardless of race, Xiao Chen is very good. At least among the younger generation of the Tianzu, there is no one who can get along with him." He is comparable to someone."


    The old man has the highest cultivation level among the three, and he is also the most powerful man in the Nine Heavens, so in many cases, when facing the old man, even Venerable Tian Yun and the middle-aged man have to pay attention to it, and even listen to it. .


    At this moment when the old man said this, it seemed that he meant that he had no objection to Xiao Chen and Tianyue being together, for a moment, the middle-aged man snorted coldly.


    "So we agree to the marriage?"


    There is obviously a trace of anger in the words, it can be seen that this middle-aged man is definitely a very old-fashioned person, in his opinion, the Celestial Clan cannot intermarry with foreigners, so, among the three, he It was a resolute opposition to Xiao Chen and Tianyue''s marriage.


    Hearing his words, the old man didn''t care, and smiled slightly.


    "There is no rule in my Celestial Clan that we cannot intermarry with foreign races, so the matter between Xiao Chen and Tianyue did not violate any regulations of the Celestial Clan and Nine Heavens. In addition, the situation in the Northern Star Realm is different now. The Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion are already at war, and it won''t be long before we think about it, and we can''t stay out of it."


    "The troubled times are about to dawn. If we are still blindly brain-dead, it will not do any good to Jiutiantang. Moreover, what harm will Tianyue and Xiao Chen''s marriage do to our Jiutiantang? No, not only is there no harm, on the contrary , can also bring us a lot of benefits to Nine Heavens."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1166

    Compared with Great Venerable Tian Yun and the middle-aged man, the old man obviously sees farther and has a more careful mind.


    Hearing what the old man said, the middle-aged man still refused to admit defeat and asked, "Then tell me, what benefits will Xiao Chen and Tianyue get married to us in Nine Heavens?"


    "Hehe, don''t you even understand?" Hearing this, the old man smiled slightly, and he could tell that what the middle-aged man said was angry, but he didn''t bother with him, the old man said slowly.


    "There are three advantages. First, if Xiao Chen can marry Tianyue, the alliance between Jiutiantang and Shenggong will be much stronger than it is now. The marriage between the first sons of the two parties has made Jiutiantang and Shenggong invisible. The palace can no longer be separated."


    "Secondly, with the relationship between Xiao Chen and Tianyue, there will never be any possibility of betrayal between Shenggong and Jiutiantang during the war, and after the war, when the benefits are distributed, Shenggong and Jiutiantang will never be able to betray each other. It will also have more right to speak, after all, Liwangzong and Taishenzong do not have such a relationship as Jiutiantang and Shenggong."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Thirdly, if Tianyue is really able to marry Xiao Chen, with her status in the Celestial Clan, she will undoubtedly be able to play an absolutely sensational role. In this way, in the future, intermarriage between the Celestial Clan and foreign races will not be possible. There are too many obstacles, which is also a good thing for the Celestial Clan."


    Of the three benefits, the first two are related to the Holy Palace, while the last one is related to the development of the Celestial Clan.


    In fact, the Celestial Clan is so xenophobic, on the one hand, because they feel that their blood is noble, and on the other hand, it is also because the Celestial Clan is self-styled.


    But this is not a good thing. Ever since the Celestial Clan chose to be self-confident and deliberately reduced contact with the outside world, as time went by, the strength of the Celestial Clan became weaker and weaker.


    You know, the Celestial Clan used to be the real overlord in the Northern Star Realm, especially in the era when the Emperor was here.


    Unfortunately, the appearance of the Emperor made the Celestial Clan glorious for a while, but it was also because of this that the Celestial Clan was arrogant and arrogant. They always felt that other races were inferior and were not worthy of associating with the Celestial Clan.


    But such an approach is obviously wrong. If a martial artist chooses to work behind closed doors and does not communicate with the outside world, then this martial artist will not achieve much in his life.


    And if a race chooses to build a car behind closed doors and close the country, it will definitely be a disaster for this race, just like the current Celestial Clan, which is getting weaker and weaker.


    The reason is actually very simple. Martial arts are developing, but you don¡¯t have contact with the outside world, and you are locked up at home alone to practice hard. In this way, how do you know the current development trend of martial arts?


    Just like the current Celestial Clan, after so many years, the martial arts of the Celestial Clan have almost stagnated, and they are still revolving around the power of the imprint. As everyone knows, other races, whether it is for the development of bloodlines, or for supernatural powers, or As for martial arts, they have already made great progress.


    This is the consequence of the Celestial Clan''s lack of contact with other races. Over the years, the Celestial Clan has made some small progress in the development of imprints, but they have almost stagnated in terms of bloodline power and magical powers.


    Therefore, the old man wants to change this situation, and Tianyue is the best way now. As the first saint of the Celestial Clan, if Tianyue intermarries with foreigners, it will probably play a good role for other Celestial Clan members. Take the lead.


    The Celestial Clan can no longer be complacent, they must go out and integrate into this world, so as to ensure the long-term prosperity of the race.


    It has to be said that the old man sees it very clearly, and what he said is also very reasonable. Hearing this, Great Venerable Tian Yun nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, our Celestial Clan can''t be complacent anymore, otherwise it will decline sooner or later."


    Venerable Tian Yun agrees with the old man''s words, but the middle-aged man obviously still disagrees. He is the type of person who thinks that the Celestial Clan is superior to other races, so he firmly disagrees with Tian Yue marrying Xiao Chen.


    But in the current situation, the old man and Great Venerable Tian Yun have reached a consensus, and he alone can''t do anything, so he didn''t object, but just asked.


    "Okay, even if we agree, what about the other clansmen? If we want the first saint of the Celestial Clan to marry a human race, I think other Celestial Clansmen will be very resistant."


    There is no objection, but the meaning of these words is also very obvious. Even if the three of them are Yasheng Dazun, it is impossible to control other people''s thoughts, and once the news of Tianyue and Xiao Chen''s marriage spreads, the other Tianzu people will surely If you don''t agree, a large-scale shock will definitely erupt among the Celestial Clan at that time.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the old man smiled slightly. "These are not what we should care about. Since we want to marry the number one saintess of our Celestial Clan, if we don''t even have this ability, we can''t blame anyone. Don''t you, Tian Yun?"


    As he said that, the old man looked at Great Venerable Tian Yun with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Great Venerable Tian Yun also smiled slightly and said, "That''s true."


    The old man''s meaning is very simple, the Celestial Clan is shaking, and everyone is against it. They don''t care about the three of them. Anyway, they agreed with Xiao Chen and Tianyue. As for how to persuade the Celestial Clan and how to successfully marry Tianyue, that is Xiao Chen''s own business.


    Anyway, I agree with the matter, whether you can succeed or not depends on your own ability.


    There is no need to doubt, once the news about Tianyue and Xiao Chen gets out, there will definitely be troubles for Xiao Chen, countless people from the Celestial Clan will come to make trouble for Xiao Chen, and according to the old man''s opinion, Xiao Chen needs to deal with it himself of.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll tell them the matter tomorrow. I''ve been disturbed by them for the past few days." Great Venerable Tian Yun said with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, you can figure it out." Hearing this, the old man nodded and said, before he finished speaking, he looked at the middle-aged man again, with a restrained smile on his face, and said in a calm tone.


    "I have said long ago, don''t be too short-sighted. As the great master of the sub-sage, you are responsible for the rise and fall of the entire race. Short-sightedness harms others and yourself. If you don''t change it, you really don''t deserve the word "great master." .¡±


    After the words fell, without waiting for the middle-aged man to reply, the figure of the old man disappeared directly in place. Only then did the middle-aged man''s face change slightly, and a touch of fear and panic flashed past.


    The old man is the most powerful person in the Celestial Clan. Although he is also a sub-sacred great master with the cultivation base of the sub-sacred realm, the old man is obviously superior to the middle-aged man in terms of status and strength.


    He talked back to the old man before, but now that he thinks about it, he really wanted to die. Moreover, from the words just now, it is not difficult to hear that the old man is already dissatisfied with himself.


    "You, you clearly know his temper, why do you have to be like this, and your thoughts are indeed a bit too stubborn." Seeing that the middle-aged man''s face is not very good-looking, Venerable Tian Yun said helplessly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1167

    Great Master Tian Yun''s words smacked of blame. Although the three of them are all the sub-sages of Nine Heavens, the old man is the real caller, not for any other reason, but because the old man has the highest cultivation level.


    This is like the holy sons and saintesses of the major Asian holy sects. Although they are both holy sons, the first holy son is obviously much stronger than the other holy sons. This is a reason.


    Hearing what Venerable Tian Yun said, the middle-aged man didn''t say anything more, got up to leave, and then left straight away.


    Watching the middle-aged man leave, Venerable Tian Yun sighed slightly, then turned around and went back to his room.


    I didn''t know that the three of them had already made a decision. On the second day, Tianyue still came to the residence of Tianyun very early. They all come the same.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Tianyue walking quickly into the courtyard, the Great Venerable Tianyun, who had been waiting here for a long time, smiled helplessly, "You girl, come on, come with me, and go see Xiao Chen."


    Without waiting for Tianyue to speak, Great Venerable Tian Yun had already spoken first. Hearing this, Tian Yue was taken aback, but this time Venerable Tian Yun didn''t give her time to react, and directly pulled her away from the cave.


    All the way to the courtyard where Xiao Chen lived, on the way, Tianyue also guessed something, and couldn''t help but feel happy, the Venerable Tianyun obviously meant to agree by doing this.


    A little caught off guard, I didn''t expect that Great Venerable Tianyun would change like this in just one night.


    Following Great Venerable Tian Yun, the two walked into the courtyard all the way, and Xiao Chen, who got the news first, had already been waiting in the front yard to greet Venerable Tian Yun, and then a group of people walked into the front hall, where Xiao Sheng sat upright. on the main seat.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Great Venerable Tian Yun and Xiao Chen sat facing each other, while Tian Yue and Xiao Chen stood behind them respectively.


    He didn''t make a fool of himself, Master Tianyun said bluntly as soon as he opened his mouth, "Jiu Tian Tang agreed to the marriage between Xiao Chen and Tian Yue."


    agreed? Although he had guessed this a long time ago, Tianyue beside him couldn''t help being excited when he really heard what Tian Yun said. Not only her, but even Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief. This is really full of twists and turns what.


    Unexpectedly, Nine Heavens really agreed, so things would be much simpler, but before Xiao Chen and Tianyue were happy, Venerable Tianyun continued.


    "Don''t get too excited. Although Jiu Tiantang agreed to your marriage, you need to solve the troubles that occurred during the period. You know Tianyue''s status in the Celestial Clan. If she wants to marry a human As the news spreads, I think you will have a lot of troubles, and Jiutian will not intervene in these matters, and you can only solve them yourself."


    When he said this, Great Venerable Tian Yun looked at Xiao Chen, and upon hearing that, Xiao Chen nodded nonchalantly.


    "It''s okay, if you solve it yourself, you can solve it yourself, but my lord, since many people will trouble me, then I will definitely fight back. I wonder if Jiutiantang will hold me accountable if I hurt a disciple of Jiutiantang. Responsibility?"


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, as long as Jiutian agrees, it''s fine. As for other matters, it''s much easier to deal with. Of course, some things still need to be said first. If they hit them, would Jiutian blame him?


    In fact, what Xiao Chen said was just a vaccination for Master Tianyun. The conflict would definitely break out, and someone would definitely be injured during the period. If the disciples of Jiutian were injured by then, it would be no wonder Xiao Chen is gone.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Venerable Tian Yun smiled angrily, "You cunning, do you want to give me a courtesy first and then a soldier?"


    Naturally, he could understand Xiao Chen''s implication. According to Xiao Chen''s meaning, anyway, the words have been said, and when something happens, you Nine Heavens can''t settle accounts later.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s carefulness, Venerable Tian Yun was both helpless and gratified, it was indeed good that Xiao Chen had such a careful thought.


    After laughing and cursing, Great Venerable Tian Yun continued, "However you want to deal with it, as long as you are not dead or maimed, I will definitely not pursue it, but if you kill someone or maim someone, that''s another matter, you know? "


    If you want to fight, you can fight, as long as you are not dead or maimed, this is the principle of Nine Heavens, Xiao Chen smiled and nodded after hearing that, with the words of Great Venerable Tian Yun, the matter will be simple.


    He didn''t stay here for too long. After finishing talking, Great Venerable Tian Yun left soon. After being tortured by Tian Yue and Xiao Chen for so many days, Great Venerable Tian Yun also wanted to take a good rest .


    Moreover, when Grand Master Tian Yun left, he actually invited Xiao Sheng to leave with him. The name was that he wanted Xiao Sheng to meet the other two sub-sages from Nine Heavens, but Xiao Chen knew very well that this It''s just an excuse.


    Venerable Tian Yun took Xiao Sheng away because he didn''t want Xiao Sheng to participate in the affairs of the younger generation. Anyway, Xiao Chen''s many troubles are inevitable. Those boys will definitely be furious when they learn that Tian Yue is going to marry Come to Xiao Chen, and then it will be up to Xiao Chen how to deal with it.


    His thoughts on Great Master Tian Yun are very clear, but Xiao Chen also agrees with her approach. He didn''t want Xiao Sheng to participate in these matters at first. After all, Xiao Sheng is Great Master Sub-Sage. That''s the real embarrassment.


    The affairs of the younger generation still need to be handled by young people.


    With Venerable Tianyun and Xiao Sheng leaving, only Xiao Chen and Tianyue were left in the courtyard. Without outsiders, Tianyue also let go a lot, looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a worried face.


    "Your Majesty is right. You must have been in a lot of trouble during this period of time. Otherwise, let''s hurry up and return to the Holy Palace. As long as we return to the Holy Palace, the younger generation of the Celestial Clan will have nothing to do with you."


    It was very clear that what Xiao Chen was going to face this time was the provocation from the younger generation of the entire Celestial Clan, but when he heard Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, and, I said that I want to marry you in a good manner, so what''s the matter with returning to the Holy Palace now."


    Regarding this matter, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to escape. As a big man, if he wants to marry secretly, then he will lose face to his grandma''s house. Therefore, Xiao Chen has already made up his mind. The younger generation of the clan.


    There was no intention of returning to the Holy Palace quietly at all, and that day, Xiao Chen also sent a message back to the Holy Palace. In the Holy Palace, after receiving the message from Xiao Chen, soon, the top ten halls of the Holy Palace will be With action.


    Chen Ling and other nine holy sons and saints, as well as all the quasi-holy sons and quasi-sages of the ten holy halls of the Holy Palace, went to the Nine Heavens through the teleportation array.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1168

    Outside the holy palace''s cross-boundary teleportation array, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and other nine holy sons and saintesses of the holy palace, as well as one hundred quasi-sage sons and saintesses in the top ten temples, can be said to be younger than the holy palace. The real top figures of the generation have gathered together at this time.


    The reason why everyone gathered here was naturally because of Xiao Chen''s message. Seeing that all the young leaders of the Holy Palace were mobilized, the Holy Master who was in charge of guarding the cross-boundary teleportation array said with a wry smile.


    "You guys, I don''t know what will happen to Nine Heavens this time around."


    Naturally, he knew where everyone was going, otherwise, it would have been impossible for this Holy Master to activate the cross-boundary teleportation formation, and upon hearing this, Chen Yu smiled shamelessly.


    "Why are we going to make trouble? Now that the first son of the Holy Palace is getting married, we naturally want to join in the show, and it is impossible to make trouble."


    Chen Yu said with a smile on his face, but upon hearing what he said, the holy man gave him an undisguised look, not to cause trouble, this is a lie.


    "Okay, okay, the old man doesn''t care about you, but if you go to Nine Heavens, you should take it easy for me. Don''t forget that the Holy Palace and Nine Heavens are still in an alliance."


    "Don''t worry, we are not people who have no sense of propriety. Brothers, let''s go and marry our senior brother Xiao Chen." Hearing this, Chen Yulang laughed, and then waved his hand, and everyone walked in together sending.


    Through the teleportation formation, everyone arrived at Nine Heavens very quickly, but just like Xiao Chen, they were stopped by the saints of Nine Heavens just as they walked out of the teleportation formation.


    Looking at the more than a hundred young men and women in front of him, either wearing the robes of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, or wearing the costumes of the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, the Saint of Nine Heavens was also taken aback.


    What''s the situation? Why did all the holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the holy palace come to Jiutiantang?


    I was puzzled, but this saint had already received the order from Tianyun Dazun, so there was no need to stop anyone from the Holy Palace during this time.


    No one in the Holy Palace needed to stop them, so even though it was strange, the Nine Heavens Saint did not embarrass everyone. Instead, he personally ordered people to bring the group to Xiao Chen''s small courtyard.


    The information sent back yesterday, everyone arrived today. In the hall of the courtyard, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and other holy sons, as well as a kind of quasi-sage sons sat around the hall, while Tianyue on the side looked at Zhongre , complained to Xiao Chen in a low voice with a little helplessness on his face.


    "What are you going to do? Call all the holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the holy palace to Jiutian. Do you want to start a war with Jiutian?"


    Facing the impending provocation from the younger generation of the Celestial Clan, Xiao Chen said that he had a solution, but what Tianyue didn''t expect was that the solution Xiao Chen said would actually be like this, calling all the holy sons and quasi-sage sons of the holy palace together Nine Heavens, this is Xiao Chen''s method.


    Facing Tianyue''s slightly dissatisfied complaints, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently and said, "It''s not my fault, how can I be able to deal with the provocations of many younger generations of the Celestial Clan by myself, besides, I Take it easy, don''t worry."


    Knowing that the younger generation of the Celestial Clan would make trouble for him, Xiao Chen had already decided to call Chen Ling, Long Qing and others, just kidding, first of all, he is not alone now, there is no need to be like a fool If you fight alone, since you have brothers and friends by your side, why not use it?


    Furthermore, it was obviously unrealistic for Xiao Chen to marry Tianyue in a grand manner, by himself, so it was inevitable for Chen Ling and Long Qing to come.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Yue curled her lips, looking displeased, but she didn''t say anything more, after all, all present were the leaders of the younger generation of the Holy Palace, and Tian Yue also wanted to save Xiao Chen some face.


    Tianyue was silent, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at everyone present and said, "Brothers and brothers, Xiao Chen will have to rely a lot on you for this matter."


    "Senior brother was joking, I will marry my sister-in-law back in a happy and prosperous manner." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone laughed loudly.


    Xiao Chen summoned all the people from the Holy Palace to come to Nine Heavens, and at the same time, the marriage between Xiao Chen and Tianyue quickly spread throughout Nine Heavens.


    Sure enough, as soon as they heard the news, many disciples of Nine Heavens exploded instantly. Their number one saintess, the goddess in the hearts of all the younger generations of the Celestial Clan, is now going to marry a Human Clan. objected.


    Moreover, under the manipulation of the holy sons of Nine Heavens, many disciples quickly gathered together, and they were bound to teach Xiao Chen a lesson and mess up the marriage.


    The wave of voices denouncing Xiao Chen was louder and louder in the Nine Heavens, and amidst such angry voices, trouble came to him on the first day.


    Tzuyu, the Fifth Holy Son of Nine Heavens, brought hundreds of young disciples to the courtyard where Xiao Chen lived, and everyone yelled loudly, talking about what made Xiao Chen get out of Nine Heavens.


    Xiao Chen and the others who were chatting in the courtyard, when they heard Ziyu bring someone to scold him, Chen Yu was the first to laugh and said, "I didn''t expect the trouble to come so quickly, brothers and sisters, who will solve it?" Is this trouble?"


    Please come to the door, this is not beyond Xiao Chen''s and others'' expectations at all. Hearing what Chen Yu said, the two in white clothes Qingdi got up first and said.


    "let''s go."


    Saying that, the two of them strode out of the courtyard. Of course, they were accompanied by more than twenty quasi-sage sons.


    He didn''t intend to show up to deal with these matters in person, after all, Chen Ling and the others came for this time, and a mere Ziyu, Qingdi and Bai Yi were enough.


    An Ran sat in the courtyard, but compared to Xiao Chen''s calmness, Tian Yue on the side was a little worried and said, "Why don''t I go out and have a look."


    He was afraid that something might happen, but after hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Qing and Bai Yi have a sense of proportion. Besides, how can you come forward in this matter? Will you be on the side of my holy palace or the side of Jiutian?"


    It is obviously not suitable for Tianyue to come forward in this matter. After all, Tianyue is the number one saint of Nine Heavens. If she comes forward, who should she help?


    "What the third brother said is that the younger brothers and sisters just wait for the good news, we will deal with these things ourselves." After Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Chen Ling who was beside him also said.


    Just as a few people were talking, outside the courtyard, the Qing Emperor Bai Yi had already led people to confront Ziyu. Although there were few people in the Holy Palace, everyone was definitely a leader among the younger generation, so the momentum was strong. Not weak at all.


    Looking directly at Ziyu, Emperor Qing took the lead and said, "Stop talking nonsense, if you don''t accept it, let''s fight. Brother Xiao Chen is getting married, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1169

    Qingdi''s words were very direct. Hearing this, Ziyu was already full of anger, and couldn''t help shouting angrily in an instant, "Looking for death."


    Saying that, Ziyu took the lead in attacking Qingdi. Facing Ziyu''s attack, Qingdi did not dodge or evade, and directly went up to meet him. Outside the courtyard, the two seemed to be fighting together.


    The strong coercion was clearly transmitted into the courtyard through a wall, feeling the collision of these two forces, Xiao Chen and the others in the courtyard also knew that Emperor Qing and Ziyu had already made a move.


    However, everyone didn''t pay much attention to this. After all, this is a very normal thing. If Xiao Chen wants to marry Tianyue, he must not solve the problem of the younger generation of the Celestial Clan. It was hit.


    Reasoning is definitely unreasonable, so they can only be persuaded. Moreover, I have already talked about this with Venerable Tianyun beforehand, and Venerable Tianyun also promised that as long as I am not dead or disabled, the Nine Heavens will be He will definitely not pursue it, and this makes Xiao Chen have no worries.


    The battle continued, Ziyu was just the beginning, and the other holy sons of Nine Heavens would definitely come to him one after another. For this, Xiao Chen had already been mentally prepared, and now the young leaders of the holy palace had all been defeated by him. They have been summoned to Jiutian, so there is no need to worry about the provocations of many disciples of Jiutian.


    Qingdi and Ziyu fought fiercely for about a quarter of an hour. In terms of strength, Qingdi is indeed weaker than Ziyu, but don''t forget that there is Bai Yi beside him. Seeing that Qingdi was at a disadvantage, Bai Yi did not hesitate at all. Directly, he climbed up, two against one, and joined forces with Emperor Qing to besiege Ziyu.


    For the top ten saint sons and daughters of the Holy Palace, they don''t talk about fighting alone now, because everyone knows that compared with the saint sons of other sub-sacred sects, their strength is still slightly inferior , which comes from the gap in the background.


    The strength is not as good as human beings, so naturally it is impossible to talk about the so-called fighting alone. On the contrary, Xiao Chen and the top ten holy sons and saints are more like a hornet''s nest. To be attacked by groups.


    When the strength is not as good as others, the holy sons of the holy palace learned to hold together, and it is precisely because of this kind of holding together that everyone can not lose the wind when fighting other holy sons of the sub-sage sect.


    Of course, under such an environment, the feelings of Xiao Chen and others are naturally getting better and better. Just like this time, just because of Xiao Chen''s words, everyone rushed to Nine Heavens without the slightest hesitation, just to give Xiao Chen Dust backed up.


    Facing Emperor Qing and Bai Yi at the same time, Ziyu was naturally no match, so it was difficult to persevere, and he shouted unconvinced, "Two against one, what kind of skill is this, if you have the ability to fight one-on-one."


    "I picked your sister, do you think it''s a ring fight? We have a lot of people, so what''s the matter with two against one? If you have the ability, you can also call your other sons of Jiutiantang, and no one is stopping you." Yu yelled angrily, and Bai Yi replied without showing any weakness.


    I don''t think it''s a shame to fight the few with the many, the fact is the same, what is fair? As long as you win, everything else is just floating clouds.


    Furthermore, knowing that the strength is not as good as others, and thinking that there is a need to pay attention to a fair fight, that is definitely the performance of a fool. Fortunately, among the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace, there is no such fool as me.


    He was not an opponent at all, and there was no need to doubt the result. In the end, Ziyu was defeated and left with others in despair. Of course, Qing Emperor and Bai Yi didn''t kill him, they just taught him a lesson.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After dealing with Ziyu, Qingdi and Bai Yi took people back to the courtyard, and came before Xiao Chen and the others. Qingdi first poured himself a glass of wine, and then drank it all, which made him a little unhappy Said.


    "I think it''s better for us to take the initiative and take the initiative to attack the passive tone of the beating, and clean up the holy son and daughter of the Nine Heavens at once."


    He managed to beat Ziyu away, but everyone knew that this was just the beginning, and there would definitely be other Holy Sons of Nine Heavens coming.


    Hearing Qingdi''s words, Chen Yu smiled and said, "Qingdi''s words are correct. Those who were passively beaten are indeed criminals. It''s better to kill them all at once, which will save trouble."


    Rather than waiting for many disciples from Nine Heavens to take the initiative to come to find fault, it is better to take the initiative to attack. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and nodded slightly.


    "Well, that''s true, so let''s take the initiative and set up a ring in the main square tomorrow, so that all the saints and saints of Nine Heavens will come to challenge."


    Putting down the ring, Xiao Chen made this decision, and soon, the news spread throughout Nine Heavens, and many Nine Heavens disciples knew that Xiao Chen led the holy sons of the Holy Palace to challenge the nine heavens.


    As soon as the news came out, many disciples of Nine Heavens cursed angrily, saying that Xiao Chen and Sheng Gong were extremely arrogant, you know, this is Nine Heavens, not your Sage Palace.


    Angry in my heart, as a result, many disciples of Nine Heavens are naturally gearing up. Of course, the protagonists are naturally the sons and daughters of Nine Heavens.


    But it''s a pity that in this battle with the Holy Palace, it is obviously impossible for the first saintess Tianyue to make a move. After all, Xiao Chen is her future husband, and the second saintess, Lanya, is almost like a sister to Tianyue. , it is basically impossible for her to make a move.


    As a result, neither the first nor the second saintess of Jiutiantang will make a move, which also leads to a great reduction in the strength of Jiutiantang''s side, which is far inferior to that of Shenggong.


    Moreover, the arena set up by the Holy Palace is not a one-on-one fight, but a big melee. When the time comes, the saints and daughters of both sides will come to the stage and fight together.


    The number of people is not dominant, and the rules are melee, and the top ten sons and daughters of the Holy Palace are gathered together this time, it seems that the Nine Heavens side has no chance of winning at all.


    Regarding the rules set by the Holy Palace, many disciples of Nine Heavens shouted that it was unfair, but Xiao Chen only responded with one sentence.


    "That''s the rule, if you want to fight or not, I will take Tianyue back to the Holy Palace anyway."


    The power is stronger than others, and Xiao Chen and Sheng Gong are completely unreasonable. Regarding this, the saints of Nine Heavens are completely speechless. They must not be able to fight, but if they don''t fight, wouldn''t they have to watch Xiao Chen helplessly? Married their first saint?


    Some tangled up, but the next day, on the main square of Nine Heavens, Xiao Chen and other saints from the Holy Palace arrived. This was the agreed place. But more people were always pointing and pointing at Xiao Chen and the others, and their words were full of hostile curses.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about this at all. Looking at the sky, Qing Emperor said impatiently, "What''s up with the Holy Son of Nine Heavens? Are you coming or not?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1171

    Fufeng kept thinking about Xiao Chen''s words, especially the last sentence, whether the current Celestial Clan is stronger or declining.


    Is it right or wrong to value the blood of a race and to despise other races? Has the Tianzu become a frog in a well?


    It was hard to find an answer in my heart for a while, and in the end, ignoring the people around, Fufeng left silently and lost to Xiao Chen. What he said made Fufeng feel as if he touched something faintly, but he couldn''t explain clearly for a while.


    I don''t know how Fufeng is feeling now, after defeating the six holy sons of Nine Heavens in one fell swoop, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the residence, while Tianyue and Lanya, who had never shown up, were waiting here all this time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen came back safe and sound, Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief, but Lan Ya on the side smiled and teased, "Look at your nervousness, without the two of us, how could they be members of the Holy Palace just by relying on Fufeng?" Opponent, I told you not to worry a long time ago."


    Regarding the victory of Xiao Chen and others, Lan Ya was not surprised at all. This was a battle of great disparity in strength. After the words fell, without waiting for Tianyue to reply, Lan Ya looked at Xiao Chen and said, with a touch of worry in her words .


    "Xiao Chen, I think it''s inappropriate for you to do this. Since you are doing it for Tianyue, you should fight Fufeng fairly. If you do this, Fufeng will not be reconciled even if he loses."


    According to Lanya''s idea, Xiao Chen should fight Fufeng fairly. With Xiao Chen''s strength, he can completely not be afraid of Fufeng, so he can convince Fufeng and many disciples of Nine Heavens.


    Hearing Lanya''s words, Xiao Chen smiled lightly and said, "It''s because of Tianyue that I did this, don''t worry, Fufeng will understand soon."


    It was precisely because of Tianyue that Xiao Chen chose not to use the slightest bit of reason. He seemed to have defeated Fufeng by bullying more than he could. Not understanding what Xiao Chen meant, Lan Ya curled her lips, and did not continue to question .


    After defeating Fufeng and other six people, no one dared to provoke again, and at night, in the cave where Fufeng lived, except for Tianyue and Lanya, the other six Nine Heavenly Sons were there.


    In the daytime battle, everyone was defeated by Xiao Chen and the others almost without the slightest ability to fight back, but for such a defeat, everyone did not admit it, and they all felt that Xiao Chen was invincible.


    The injuries on their bodies were not serious, so the six of them gathered together. Of course, they were more venting their resentment towards Xiao Chen and the Holy Palace.


    Just when the six people were complaining to each other, an old man appeared in the room without a sound.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the old man, the six people in Fufeng were stunned for a moment, but soon they saluted respectfully, "See you, Your Majesty."


    Seeing that the faces of the six people were all bruised and purple, the old man smiled slightly, waved his hands and said, "Sit down and talk."


    As he said that, the old man sat on the main seat without hesitation, while the six Fufeng people sat on the left and right of the old man.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After looking at the six of them, the old man smiled and said, "Why, are you not convinced about today''s incident?"


    "Returning to Your Majesty, the Holy Palace is bullying others by using their power to win the few. It is indeed invincible." Hearing what the old man said, one of the holy sons got up and replied, his words were full of anger.


    Hearing the answer of the holy son, the old man looked directly at Fufengdao, "What about you, do you also think that the holy palace is invincible?"


    Facing the old man''s question, Fufeng did not open his mouth, but he nodded his head slightly to express his acknowledgment. Although Xiao Chen''s words today made Fufeng feel a little complicated, but in terms of his victory or defeat, Fufeng was indeed not convinced. .


    Seeing that Fufeng is the same, the old man smiled and said, "You are all the sons of my Nine Heavens, and the future pillars of my Celestial Clan, it''s ridiculous, your eyesight is so short-sighted, you can''t even understand such a simple thing."


    As soon as the old man said this, the six members of Fufeng showed doubts on their faces. They didn''t know what the old man meant, and finally Fufeng asked, "My lord, please speak clearly."


    Fufeng opened his mouth to inquire, and upon seeing this, the old man said indifferently, "You have only seen that the Holy Palace is invincible, have you ever thought about why the Holy Palace, or Xiao Chen, would do this?"


    "Don''t you really think that Xiao Chen dare not fight fair with you?"


    "Don''t talk about the distance, let''s just talk about the battle in the Gorefiend Continent that just ended, Xiao Chen could fight Mo Xie evenly, Fu Feng, let me ask you, how is your strength compared to Mo Xie?" the old man asked road.


    "It''s not as good as it is." Hearing this, Fu Feng bowed his head and replied.


    Mo Xie is the number one holy son of Yegui Pavilion, and Fufeng is only the third holy son of Nine Heavens, so his strength is naturally not as good as that of Mo Xie. Hearing what Fufeng said, the old man continued.


    "So, Xiao Chen can fight Mo Xie evenly, do you think he won''t dare to fight you fairly? Against Xiao Chen, what chance do you think you have of winning?"


    For a long time, the six people in Fufeng felt that Xiao Chen chose to bully the few with more because he did not dare to fight fairly, but now after hearing what the old man said, the six people in Fufeng finally understood that Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. In a fair fight, Xiao Chen also has the strength to win.


    But since he has the strength to win, why did Xiao Chen choose such an invincible method? A question arose in his heart again. Seeing this, the old man didn''t wait for the six people to speak this time, but replied directly.


    "That''s why you are too short-sighted. Let me ask you, if Xiao Chen chooses to defeat you in a dignified manner, then under the watchful eyes of so many disciples today, you are defeated. How will you deal with yourself in Nine Heavens afterward? What''s your face? And I am nine How can Heaven continue to maintain an alliance with the Holy Palace?"


    After several questions in succession, upon hearing that Fufeng and the others were not stupid, they immediately understood what the old man meant.


    The reason why Xiao Chen chose such a seemingly invincible method was actually to put it bluntly because he cared about their face.


    Think about being the Holy Sons of Nine Heavens, if they are all placed in the hands of the Holy Sons of the Holy Palace, how terrible it would be to suppress the morale of Nine Heavens. How to deal with yourself.


    Following the old man''s words, Fufeng and the others understood, and Ziyu murmured with a complicated expression, "So, what Xiao Chen did was to take care of our face?"


    It never occurred to him that Xiao Chen''s unwarranted victory was actually out of consideration for their face and the morale of the many disciples of Nine Heavens.


    Seeing the complicated faces of the six people, the old man said in a low voice, "Without Tianyue and Lanya, you were doomed to lose in this battle, and losing in this way at least saved your face. From the perspective of my disciples, I will only feel that the Holy Palace is despicable, not that you are too weak."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1172

    It never occurred to her that things would turn out like this, Fufeng, Ziyu and the other six Holy Sons of Nine Heavens all froze in place, not knowing what to say.


    And looking at the current appearance of the six people, the old man said without changing his face, "You are the holy sons of the Nine Heavens, and you are the top disciples among the younger generation of the Celestial Clan, but what is your performance now? It is arrogance, arrogance, and superciliousness, and it is precisely because of your arrogance, arrogance, and superciliousness that your vision becomes more and more short-sighted, and you always feel that everyone is inferior to you. You should be better than others when you come down.¡±


    "But as everyone knows, you are not stronger than others, you are even weaker, and you are even more stupid. Weakness is not terrible. What is terrible is that you don''t know your own weight, you are self-righteous, and you sit on the sky."


    The old man''s repeated reprimands made Fufeng and the others speechless, and they were all ashamed, yes, the old man said it was right, if they weren''t arrogant, how could they not even see these things.


    Originally, the strength of the Holy Palace was to crush them. Xiao Chen could completely defeat them in an upright manner, leaving them speechless and having no excuses. However, Xiao Chen did not do this, but chose a , it was almost equivalent to despicable means to defeat them, it was ridiculous, they still thought Xiao Chen was a despicable villain.


    There is no excuse to refute, but seeing the six people in Fufeng like this, the old man paused and then continued.


    "And your character is just the epitome of all the people in today''s clan. Since the emperor''s time, the clan has experienced prosperity, but now it has gradually declined. Do you really think that the clan can still be in the North Star Realm?" Cover the sky with one hand?"


    "To put it bluntly, the Demon Race, Beast Race, Ghost Race, God Race, Barbarian Race, including the current Human Race, and the Celestial Race are not sure of victory. It is ridiculous that many people in the Celestial Race think that the Celestial Race belongs to the Northern Star Realm. The strongest race, but they don''t know that the self-sufficiency of countless years has caused the Celestial Clan to gradually retreat to the edge of the cliff, and if there is no change, the Celestial Clan is not far from extinction."


    "So this time I agree with Tianyue and Xiao Chen''s marriage. On the one hand, Xiao Chen is indeed excellent, at least far better than you. On the other hand, the Celestial Clan needs to change. The marriage between Tianyue and Xiao Chen is an opportunity. Ridiculous arrogance, because this has caused the Celestial Clan to lose their most basic judgment, sitting in a well and watching the sky, hiding their ears and stealing their bells, but they don''t know that they can only be hurt by themselves in the end."


    After some scolding, the voice fell, without waiting for the six people from Fufeng to reply, the old man left directly, his figure dissipated, but the voice rang out out of thin air.


    "That''s all for now, think about it carefully, whether to continue to stand still, or choose to change."


    Hearing the old man''s last words, Fufeng and the others were silent for a while, and finally the six of them came back to their senses, looked at the other five, Fufeng gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty is right, we are indeed watching the sky from a well."


    In a word, Fufeng''s attitude has already been expressed. Hearing this, although Ziyu and the other five did not reply, they all nodded slightly, expressing their current state of mind.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen got up early the next morning to practice as usual, but while Xiao Chen was practicing, a quasi-sage from the Holy Palace quickly came to Xiao Chen and spoke respectfully.


    "Senior brother, Fufeng from Yegui Pavilion is visiting, and he said he wants to see you."


    Fufeng is here? Hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, as if he wasn''t surprised at all, put his sword back and stood, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Take him to the front hall, I''ll be there in a while."


    He was not in a hurry, so he asked people to bring Fufeng to the front hall to wait. Afterwards, Xiao Chen washed up, and then walked towards the front hall unhurriedly.


    In the front hall, Xiao Chen saw Fufeng, without yesterday''s overbearing arrogance, today''s Fufeng felt a little different, so to speak, more calm, as if he had matured a lot in between.


    Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Fu Feng stood up and bowed his hands, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    There is nothing wrong with calling Xiao Chen a senior brother on his own initiative. After all, Nine Heavens is now allied with the Holy Palace, and Xiao Chen, as the first holy son of the Holy Palace, naturally deserves to be called a senior brother Fufeng.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for Fufeng''s salute, Xiao Chen smiled very gently and said, "Sit."


    With that said, Xiao Chen came to the main seat, and after taking his seat, he looked at Fu Feng and asked, "What are you doing today?"


    "To tell you the truth, brother, I came here today to make amends and apologize to brother. Yesterday, I didn''t know brother''s painstaking efforts to offend brother. I hope brother can be lenient and forgive brother for his rudeness yesterday."


    Fufeng took the initiative to admit his mistake, and when he saw this, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became even brighter. After what happened yesterday, Xiao Chen had expected that the Great Master of Nine Heavens would definitely make a move, because this was an excellent opportunity, one that would change the heavenly clan. best chance.


    And if you want to change the Celestial Clan, the best entry point is naturally Fufeng and other holy sons, after all, they can completely represent the younger generation of the Celestial Clan.


    Obviously he has already figured it out. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and smiled, "Don''t worry about trivial matters. It seems that the younger brother has already figured it out. That''s good. If there is a chance in the future, the younger brother can come to the Holy Palace. Trust me It will be of great benefit to the younger brother.¡±


    The former Nine Heavens and the Celestial Clan were basically cut off from the outside world. Among the younger generation, except for Tianyue who likes to practice around, the other Nine Heavens Saints, including Lanya, rarely leave Nine Heavens, especially It is impossible to have too much contact with the sons of other sub-sage sects.


    But now, if Jiutian and Tianzu want to make changes, the first thing to do is to go out. Only by going out, the disciples of Jiutian and the people of Tianzu can see more things.


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Fu Feng to go to the Holy Palace to practice. Hearing this, Fu Feng''s face showed a gleam of joy, and at the same time, he felt even more admiration for Xiao Chen in his heart.


    He didn''t hold any grudges because of the offense he and the others had offended him, and he didn''t even take it to heart at all. In Fufeng''s view, this kind of mind is what he admires the most.


    He is capable, but not domineering. On the contrary, he is easy to get along with. Although he has only met Xiao Chen face to face, after talking with Xiao Chen today, Fufeng instinctively feels that being with Xiao Chen is very comfortable. , This is a very natural comfort, which makes people want to get close to him unconsciously.


    With a touch of reverence in his heart, Fufeng saluted Xiao Chen even more respectfully, "Thank you, brother, I want to go to the holy palace with sister Tianyue and brother this time, and then travel around the northern star world."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1173

    Fufeng took the initiative to come to the door, and took the initiative to admit his mistakes. For this, Xiao Chen naturally would not hold on to the past. Moreover, this time, in order to marry Tianyue, Xiao Chen really took great pains, so as not to lose face of the Holy Palace. , but he couldn''t offend Nine Heavens too much.


    Fortunately, the final result was good. Fufeng''s ability to take the initiative to come to the door has already explained everything, and without the entanglement of these holy sons, the others are even less worth worrying about.


    Chatted with Fufeng for a while, and then, Fufeng took the initiative to leave, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also sent a message to Xiao Sheng, now that things are almost done, it is time to return to the Holy Palace.


    For the past few days, Xiao Sheng has been living in the cave of Tian Yun. Xiao Chen sent a message. At the same time, Tian Yun also came to Xiao Sheng. Seeing Tian Yun, Xiao Sheng smiled asked.


    "Why, is everything settled?"


    "Well, Xiao Chen is doing a good job." Hearing this, Venerable Tian Yun didn''t hide anything, nodded and smiled.


    Xiao Chen convinced Fufeng and other holy sons, so naturally there would be no more resistance to Xiao Chen''s and Tianyue''s marriage, and with the support of Tian Yun and the others, there would be no more problems question.


    Hearing the words of Great Master Tian Yun, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, and the next day, Xiao Chen returned to the Holy Palace with Tianyue and everyone in the Holy Palace.


    Of course, there are also Fufeng and other nine heavenly sons who are traveling with them. After this incident, Fufeng and others have obviously changed. The arrogance they used to have has subsided a lot, and they are willing to have more contact with foreigners.


    And maybe it was because it was the first time to go to the Holy Palace, Fufeng and the others seemed a little excited, when they came to the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen settled everyone down, and then returned to the Wuchen Temple with Tianyue.


    Nine Heavens has agreed, and the next step is to hold the wedding. This time, Xiao Chen puts great effort into the wedding. Of course, so does everyone in the Holy Palace. After all, Xiao Chen is the number one holy son of the Holy Palace. .


    The date was quickly settled, half a month later, and the Holy Palace also invited many human forces in the Northern Star Realm.


    Basically, as long as the holy sects and families of the human race have received Xiao Chen''s wedding invitation, the disappearance of Xiao Chen''s wedding soon spread in the Northern Star Realm.


    The first holy son of the holy palace got married, and four people were married at once, including Tianyue, the first holy daughter of the heavenly clan. The news spread that the Northern Star Realm was greatly shaken.


    There is no way to do this, first of all, Xiao Chen''s identity is here, and Tianyue is the number one saintess of the Celestial Clan. Their marriage will naturally attract the attention of countless people.


    Taishenzong, Liwangzong, Baishi and Tonghuang, the first saint sons of the two sects, had complicated expressions when they heard the news.


    Baishi and Xiao Chen are not familiar, neither of them have met each other, but Tong Huang has had contact with Xiao Chen. Hearing the news that Xiao Chen is about to marry Tianyue, Tong Huang couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s really surprising that this guy can even take down that little witch from the Celestial Clan."


    Baishi and Tonghuang were just sighing, but in the night ghost pavilion, Mo Xie was extremely angry when he heard the news.


    "Damn it, Xiao Chen, it''s Xiao Chen again, he actually wants to marry Tianyue, are the people of the Heavenly Clan stupid?"


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s wedding, Mo Xie was extremely angry. Of course, this had nothing to do with Tianyue. Mo Xie was so angry only because of Xiao Chen.


    Feeling a little angry, Mo Xie quickly thought of a plan, and even found the Blood Moon Lord.


    In Blood Moon Great Master''s cave, Mo Xie said with hatred on his face, "Master, Xiao Chen''s wedding, the Holy Palace must be on guard. If we attack the Holy Palace by surprise at this time, we will definitely defeat the Holy Palace in one fell swoop."


    Being deflated in Xiao Chen''s hands again and again, Mo Xie obviously would not let go of any chance to attack Xiao Chen and the Holy Palace, and in his opinion, Xiao Chen''s big wedding this time is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Chance.


    However, upon hearing what Mo Xie said, the Blood Moon Lord did not agree, and said flatly, "No."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Blood Moon Master directly denied Mo Xie''s plan. Regarding this, Mo Xie asked depressedly, "Why?"


    This was obviously an excellent opportunity, but the Great Blood Moon actually refused. Faced with Mo Xie''s doubts and inquiries, the Great Blood Moon explained.


    "Valley of Beasts has had some changes in the past few days. Judging from their appearance, they should want to have some contact with the Holy Palace. Under such circumstances, do you think my Yegui Pavilion can still attack the Holy Palace? Don''t forget, the Holy Palace But there are also three allies, Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutianzong."


    Changes in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts? Hearing this, Mo Xie couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible? Didn''t the Valley of Beasts form an alliance with the Night Ghost Pavilion, but why did they want to contact the Holy Palace?


    Mo Xie was a little surprised for a while, but he obviously didn''t realize what the pure-blooded dragon race meant to the beast race, and there was a pure-blooded dragon race in the holy palace, and it was precisely because of this that the Valley of Beasts was born. will be so.


    For the time being, he couldn''t act rashly, so Mo Xie''s plan was directly rejected by the Blood Moon Lord.


    Not to mention Mo Xie and Yegui Pavilion, soon, half a month passed. During this half month, Xiao Chen was always in the Holy Palace, accompanying the four daughters of Tianyue, and the four daughters were also in this half month. All very much looking forward to.


    With such anticipation, the day of the big wedding finally arrived. On this day, the holy palace was decorated with lights and festoons, and the wedding venue was set in the holy palace.


    Using the holy hall directly to hold the wedding ceremony for Xiao Chen, it can be seen that Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors attached great importance to Xiao Chen.


    The sky had just dawned, and people from various sects had already arrived one after another. This time Xiao Chen''s wedding was on a grand scale, and of course, the threshold was absolutely high.


    Anyone who is eligible to attend the wedding is at least the suzerain or patriarch of a holy sect or a holy family.


    Almost all the suzerains or patriarchs of the holy-level sects of the human race came in person. In addition, some strong men from the three major races of the gods, heavenly clan, and barbarians also came to participate.


    A saint who is well-known in the Northern Star Realm keeps arriving, and the disciples of the Holy Palace, who have been prepared for a long time, also invite these people into the Holy Palace one by one, and arrange a place for them to rest, just waiting for the wedding ceremony Start.


    In addition to the suzerains and patriarchs of these major saint-level sects, Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang naturally sent people to participate, and each of the three major sub-sage sects unexpectedly sent at least one sub-sage Dazun, several saints, and at least two holy sons.


    Such a scale is enough to see how much the three major sects attach importance to Xiao Chen''s wedding. Of course, this also reflects the importance that the three major sects including Nine Heavens attach to the Holy Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1174

    This time Xiao Chen''s big wedding fully demonstrated the appeal of the Holy Palace in the Northern Star Realm. Of course, such appeal was mostly due to the previous battle with the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    If that battle hadn''t ended in the victory of the Holy Palace, then I am afraid that the Holy Palace would not have such appeal at this time.


    Ordinary saint-level sect visitors are naturally received by the saints of the holy palace, but the visitors from the three sub-sacred sects of Jiutian, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong must be received by Xiao Sheng and the others. This time, the three major sects all sent a Yasheng Dazun to come in person.


    In Xiao Sheng''s cave, in a courtyard with a beautiful environment, the stream flows slowly. In the gazebo, the four of Xiao Sheng and the great masters of the three major sects sat around, chatting while drinking tea.


    This time, the sub-sage masters sent by the three sub-sacred sects are also people who are relatively familiar with the holy palace. Naturally, the person from Jiutiantang is Tianyun, and the Taishenzong is Yaden. Li Wangzong is the overlord.


    Like Great Master Tianyun, Great Master Yaden and Great Master Bayue are also very familiar with the Holy Palace, so when you great masters meet, they chat like old friends.


    First he said a few words of congratulations, but soon, Great Master Ba Yue led the topic to the direction of Yegui Pavilion.


    "The Saint Palace''s victory over the Yegui Pavilion this time has really boosted morale. I think we can uproot the Yegui Pavilion in one go." Looking at the crowd, Ba Yue said loudly.


    He felt that it was time to do something. Hearing this, Tian Yun Dazun said in a low voice, "The centipede is dead but not stiff. The Night Ghost Pavilion has stood in the North Star Realm for so many years. It is not easy to destroy it in one fell swoop. Don''t forget, there is still an old guy alive in Yegui Pavilion."


    It is very difficult for Great Master Ba Yue to destroy the Night Ghost Pavilion in one fell swoop. Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads slightly. Seeing how everyone nodded, Great Master Tian Yun continued after a pause.


    "But even if it can''t be destroyed, we can still severely damage the Night Ghost Pavilion, and force it to hand over some of the resources in hand, which can be regarded as collecting some interest first."


    It is difficult to destroy, but serious damage is possible. Hearing the words, everyone agrees. Of course, these are things for later. Today is the day of Xiao Chen''s wedding. Even if he wants to do it, he has to wait for Xiao Chen''s big The marriage is over.


    The great lords discussed the next thing together, and in Wuchen Temple, Xiao Chen''s cave, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, and Tianyue, the four daughters were in Feimei, Qingyao''s six daughters With the help of the dress up has begun.


    They were all dressed in bright red long dresses. At this time, the six girls of Feimei were combing Qin Shuirou''s hair. The four girls were naturally extremely excited about their wedding today, but amidst the excitement, there was also a hint of nervousness.


    Of course, it''s not just them, Bai Ruyue beside her is also very busy, but Xiao Qing looks very relaxed, but there is also a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Although it is not the first time for Xiao Chen to get married, the last time he was with Qin Shuirou was more of a flirtation. After all, Xiao Chen at that time did not have the status he has today. In addition, today Xiao Chen But he married four people at once, so Xiao Qing would have four daughters-in-law. Thinking of this, Xiao Qing felt extremely relieved.


    He was not with the four girls. At this time, Xiao Chen had already arrived outside the holy hall. Today, he was a well-deserved protagonist, so Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t get away.


    As time went by, gradually, the guests came to the temple one after another. For a while, the temple was full of guests.


    A suzerain or patriarch of a holy-level sect sat around in the temple, chatting with each other one by one, while Xiao Chen shuttled around the venue in a bright red robe. Of course, the wine must have been drunk Less.


    And at the beginning of the banquet, Xiao Sheng and other sub-sages also showed up. With the appearance of all the greats, the venue became quiet, but soon, Xiao Sheng waved his hands and said with a smile.


    "Haha, you don''t need to be polite today, and you don''t need to have any worries. You should drink to your heart''s content today."


    Xiao Sheng was very easy-going, and the other great seniors also had faint smiles on their faces. Seeing this, everyone relaxed a little, and then began to drink again.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I can''t remember exactly how much wine I drank, but with his cultivation, Xiao Chen wasn''t drunk at all, and everyone who was supposed to toast had finished toasting, so it was rare for Xiao Chen to take a rest. At this time, Chen Ling and Long Qing Coming to Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Ling said with a smile.


    "How about it? It''s a good feeling to be married."


    "You can give it a try if you are interested. Anyway, there are many girls in Shenggongli who like you." Hearing Chen Ling''s joke, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    With that said, Xiao Chen came to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue''s side. As Xiao Chen''s parents, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue naturally had to appear today.


    And with the two people''s cultivation bases, it is simply unimaginable that they would be mixed with a group of saints in the world, but these saints are extremely polite to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, of course, all of this is also Xiao Chen credit.


    The two elders are indeed very happy today, especially Xiao Qing, who has already drank a lot of wine surrounded by a group of saints, and maybe because of happiness, Xiao Qing''s face is already very red, and there is something in his eyes. A little drunk.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, but didn''t bother him too much.


    The banquet continued, and when the atmosphere was getting warmer, suddenly, a saint from the Holy Palace came to Xiao Sheng and said.


    "Old Ancestor, a sub-sage grand lord came from Wanshou Valley, and said that he congratulated Xiao Chen''s son on his wedding. Look..."


    Is someone coming from the Valley of Beasts? And it was a sub-sage who came, although the voice of this sage was low, but Tianyun who was sitting next to Xiao Sheng could hear it clearly.


    The complexion changed slightly, the Valley of the Beasts is now allied with the Night Ghost Pavilion, it can be said that it is a hostile force of the Holy Palace, but now, the Valley of the Beasts actually sent someone here, and the person who came was a sub-sage .


    Hearing the words of this holy venerable, Xiao Sheng did not show the slightest surprise, as if he had expected it long ago, he waved his hand to signal the holy venerable to step down, and then turned his head to look at the great venerable Tian Yun and others. The man laughed.


    "The Great Master of the Valley of Beasts is here, I''ll go to greet you, everyone may have to excuse me for a while."


    "It should be, but I don''t know who is here this time." Hearing this, Lord Yaden laughed first, and at the same time secretly guessed in his heart, what is the purpose of the Valley of Beasts sending people here.


    Thinking in my heart, but at this time Xiao Sheng and Bing Lian had already left the temple and rushed towards the entrance of the sanctuary.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1175

    At the entrance of the holy palace, a tall and grey-haired old man stood proudly. After standing up, two saints followed. Obviously, this old man really came from the Valley of Beasts.


    But only for a moment, Xiao Sheng and Binglian appeared in front of the old man, and immediately, Xiao Sheng took the lead in cupping his hands and said with a smile, "Holy Palace Xiao Sheng, Binglian."


    First, he explained their identities. Hearing this, the old man bowed his hands and said in return, "Tiger Roaring in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts came here uninvited. I hope Venerable Xiao Sheng and Venerable Binglian will forgive me."


    "Haha, Lord Tiger Roar was joking, please." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said with a big laugh.


    Huxiao Dazun, one of the three sub-sages in the Valley of Beasts, is a tyrannical tiger. Among the orcs, the tyrannical tigers are also very powerful. Of course, there is no way to compare with the dragons. .


    Personally invited Master Hu Xiao into the sanctuary, and then a group of people came to the temple, and when Master Hu Xiao appeared in the sanctuary, the atmosphere that was originally extremely warm in the venue suddenly turned off. Everyone looked at Master Hu Xiao, Xiao Sheng, and Bing Lian in stunned amazement.


    You must know that those who can participate in Xiao Chen''s wedding today are basically the current saints of the Northern Star Realm, and they are also giants, so it is not surprising that some of them recognize the identity of the Great Master Hu Xiao.


    Everyone was puzzled, why did the Great Tiger Roar come here? Isn''t the Valley of Beasts and the Holy Palace hostile to each other? Why did the Yasheng Dazun of the Valley of Beasts appear here?


    The appearance of Great Master Tiger Roar was obviously something that everyone did not expect, but compared to the crowd, Great Master Tian Yun and the others seemed very calm. Immediately, Great Master Tian Yun, Great Master Yaden, and Great Master Ba Yue People stood up, especially the Great Master Ba Yue, who looked at the Great Master Hu Xiao with a smile on his face and laughed loudly.


    "Haha, why are you here, old guy? Don''t you understand the current situation? We are hostile."


    The Great Master Yasheng who is also from the Northern Star Realm, everyone naturally knew each other, not to mention whether they were familiar with each other, but they definitely knew each other. Hearing what Great Master Ba Yue said, Great Master Huxiao also laughed loudly.


    "Why, you still want to compete with me today."


    "You old guy, you are still so unforgiving, so you can''t do anything today, but you can have a drink with wine." Hearing this, Great Master Ba Yue laughed loudly.


    He didn''t tell everyone why Hu Xiao Dazun came here. Obviously, there are some things that these people present are not qualified to know.


    At the invitation of Xiao Sheng, Master Hu Xiao came to sit at the table of Xiao Sheng and other great masters. Although the four major sects such as the Valley of Beasts and the Holy Palace are now in hostile relations, when Master Hu Xiao came, everyone fell down. There is no embarrassment, of course the most important problem is that Xiao Sheng is very friendly to Lord Hu Xiao.


    After all, this is the Holy Palace, and even the owner didn''t say much, so Venerable Tianyun and other guests will naturally not force their way out.


    Everyone had a good time drinking, especially Master Ba Yue and Master Hu Xiao. They seemed to have a festival. Anyway, since Master Hu Xiao took his seat, Master Ba Yue kept drinking with him, and one of the two was a beast. , one is a barbarian, and they are all rough people, so it is amazing to drink. In just a quarter of an hour, they have already drank seven or eight altars of fine wine, and neither of them used their spiritual power. To dissolve the alcohol.


    Xiao Chen was very clear about the purpose of Lord Hu Xiao''s visit, so he didn''t care about it. Today is not the time to think about these things.


    It continued until late at night, during which many people were drunk, and after the banquet was over, many guests were settled down to rest, and Xiao Chen came to his cave.


    The courtyard where Xiao Chen originally lived had been renovated and expanded, but now the entire courtyard was covered with red lanterns and gauze, which looked extremely festive.


    Just as Xiao Chen stepped into the courtyard, the two girls, Qing Yao and Qing Luo, who had been waiting here all this time, quickly walked up to them. Smelling the alcohol on Xiao Chen''s body, the two girls frowned and complained.


    "Why did you drink so much, son?"


    The two little girls had been by Xiao Chen''s side for a long time, and Xiao Chen was easy-going, so in front of Xiao Chen, the two girls spoke more casually.


    Not paying attention to the two women''s complaints, Xiao Chen asked slightly, "Where are the ladies?"


    "Of course I''m waiting for you in the room." Hearing this, the two girls replied.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen strode towards the room, opened the door and entered, and saw Qin Shuirou''s four daughters in red dresses sitting on the bed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    They should have been considered old couples, but on a day like today, with Xiao Chen''s arrival, the four girls couldn''t help feeling nervous, and unconsciously clenched their hands tightly.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen came to the bed and lifted the red hijabs of the four women one by one. Looking at the four women who were as beautiful as flowers, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I said, ladies, these are old couples, why not?" Still so nervous."


    He made a joke, but upon hearing this, Tianyue blushed and said coquettishly, "Who is an old married couple with you, shameless."


    The more you conceal it, the more you can show the tension in the hearts of the four girls. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled, and then the girls from Feimei came in with the Hebei wine, and Xiao Chen drank the Hebei wine with the four girls one after another. This is considered a courtesy It''s done.


    After drinking the Hejin wine, Xiao Chen asked Fei Mei and the girls to back down, and then looked at Qin Shuirou''s four girls with a smile on his face.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this ceremony is over. Shouldn''t we also go to sleep? I drank a lot for my husband, and my head is a little dizzy."


    Today is the big wedding, and the four daughters are all very charming after careful dressing. In addition, today is definitely a good opportunity to sleep together.


    In a happy mood, Xiao Chen also made a joke, but Gu Lingyao blushed and said, "Smelly rascal."


    "Haha, you are already my people, how can this be a hooligan, ladies, come on, and help your husband change clothes." With a loud smile, Xiao Chen rushed towards the four girls directly.


    Speechless for a night, this night, Xiao Chen really enjoyed the blessing of being equal to others. Of course, maybe it was because it was the first time, the four girls were a little shy, but their wish to be slept together finally came true.


    And with the first time, there will definitely be a second time, and a third time, and the more times, the better.


    After a crazy night, Xiao Chen woke up in the early morning of the next day surrounded by four girls. Looking at the four girls beside him who had different temperaments, but they all had the appearance of overwhelming the country, a smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face. , whispered softly in the mouth.


    "I, Xiao Chen, am so lucky to have the four of you. I will definitely not let you suffer any grievances in this life." A promise I secretly made, and this promise needs Xiao Chen to fulfill in his whole life.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1176

    A dream without trace, after Xiao Chen woke up, the four girls also opened their eyes one after another, looking at Xiao Chen, the faces of the four girls were all blushing, secretly remembering the madness of last night, at this time the four girls were a little ignorant How to deal with it, in the end Xiao Chen undoubtedly became the one who took the blame.


    "rogue."


    "Hmph, pervert."


    The four girls got up one after another, but each of them muttered something in a low voice. Hearing the whispers of the four girls, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, and called the six girls of Qingyao and Qingluo to wash himself, and then for the four girls of Qin Shuirou grooming.


    After everything was done, Xiao Chen and the four daughters came to the residence of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue. On the second day of their wedding, they naturally wanted to greet their parents. Qin Shuirou and the three daughters were already very used to this, but God It was the first time that Yue greeted the elders as Xiao''s daughter-in-law.


    But the two elders are also easy-going people, and the four daughters are also very good. Xiao Chen was able to marry all four daughters back at once, so the second elder was very happy.


    Chatting with the elders here, looking at the four daughters-in-law Yingying and Yanyan in front of him, the smile on Bai Ruyue''s face never disappeared, and she kept saying that Xiao Chen was really lucky.


    Regarding Bai Ruyue''s words, Xiao Chen curled his lips and thought to himself, "What is good luck? It belongs to me."


    Accompanied by the four daughters, Bai Ruye was very happy, and while everyone was chatting, Fei Mei quickly came to Xiao Chen''s side and said, "Young Master, Patriarch Xiao Sheng asked you to visit his cave."


    Xiao Sheng has an invitation. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, then looked at Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing and said, "Father and mother, the ancestor is looking for me, I''ll go."


    "Go, go." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruyue, who was chatting passionately with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, didn''t even look at her, and even waved her hand impatiently, signaling Xiao Chen to go quickly.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s appearance, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, what is this, forgetting about having a daughter-in-law? But without saying anything, Xiao Chen quickly walked out of the yard.


    Xiao Sheng called himself, guessing so well, it should be for the matter of the Valley of Beasts, after all, the Great Master Hu Xiao came here in person yesterday, and if he really wanted to congratulate him on his wedding, then Xiao Chen would definitely not believe it. Needless to say, Xiao Chen knew what Master Xiao was doing here, and it was naturally for Long Qing.


    All the way to Xiao Sheng''s cave, he had already greeted him beforehand, so when Xiao Chen arrived, he entered the cave directly without any hindrance, and under the leadership of a holy palace sage, Xiao Chen was in the cave. In a bamboo garden, I saw Xiao Sheng and Hu Xiao Dazun.


    Today only Xiao Chen and Master Hu Xiao were present. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Master Hu Xiao nodded with a smile, while Xiao Sheng said with a smile, "I will call you here on the second day of the wedding." , don''t blame me."


    "The ancestor was joking." Hearing this, Xiao Chen saluted, then turned around and saluted Hu Xiao.


    Xiao Chen saluted, and finally Xiao Sheng pointed to the seat beside him and said, "Sit down."


    He sat down according to his words, and then, Xiao Sheng looked at the Great Master Hu Xiao and said, "I have already understood the meaning of Brother Hu Xiao''s visit this time, since Wanshougu has no intention of being an enemy of the Holy Palace, then my Holy Palace will naturally I am also willing to make good friends with the Valley of Beasts."


    Before Xiao Chen came, Xiao Sheng had already chatted with Master Hu Xiao, according to what Master Hu Xiao said, he came this time mainly to convey a goodwill.


    Although the alliance between the Valley of Beasts and the Night Ghost Pavilion is logically regarded as a hostile force of the Holy Palace, the Valley of the Beasts does not want to be hostile to the Holy Palace, so following the opportunity of Xiao Chen''s wedding, Lord Huxiao came in person , to demonstrate the determination of the two to make good friends.


    Of course, Xiao Sheng wouldn''t believe the words of Great Master Hu Xiao. It''s a friend of shit. To put it bluntly, the real purpose of Master Hu Xiao''s visit this time is obviously because of Long Qing. He took the initiative to speak, according to Xiao Sheng, he naturally pretended not to know, and didn''t mention it at all.


    In front of Xiao Chen, the two of them back and forth and evaded each other, and finally, Hu Xiao Dazun was the first to bear it no longer, and he could also see that Xiao Sheng was completely playing Tai Chi with himself.


    Pretentiously pretending to be confused, he had already guessed his real intention, but Xiao Sheng just didn''t say anything, which made Lord Hu Xiao quite helpless, and finally, Lord Hu Xiao took the initiative to mention it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, to tell you the truth, besides showing the goodwill of the Valley of Beasts to the Holy Palace, there is actually one more thing to come here this time."


    "Oh? What''s the matter, Brother Hu Xiao, please tell me." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng asked pretending to be puzzled.


    If you want to pretend to be confused, Xiao Sheng is definitely a master. Seeing this, Lord Hu Xiao didn''t intend to play these tricks anymore, so he said it bluntly.


    "To be honest, I came here this time mainly for Long Qing. I heard that Long Qing is a pure-blooded dragon clan. Brother Xiao should also know the status of the dragon clan among our orc clan. I made a special trip to meet Long Qing."


    Coming here for Long Qing, what he said is straightforward enough, Xiao Sheng naturally has no way to pretend to be confused, not enough, Xiao Sheng obviously has already thought of a countermeasure, only to hear this, Xiao Sheng''s expression changed Changed, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "So, Brother Hu Xiao wants to meet this Long Qing? Let me ask one more question, what do you mean by Brother Hu Xiao and the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts? Could it be that you want Long Qing to worship your Ten Thousand Beasts?" Valley?"


    The Valley of Beasts did intend for Long Qing to worship in it, but facing Xiao Sheng at this time, he naturally couldn''t say this, the Great Master Hu Xiao smiled slightly.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng was joking, this Longqing is the saintess of your holy palace, naturally I would not do such a thing, but as a beast clan, knowing the existence of the pure blood dragon clan, I also want to see it with my own eyes. See Long Qing."


    Not admitting that Valley of Beasts wanted to poach the wall, Xiao Sheng said with a reassuring expression upon hearing this.


    "That''s good. Brother Hu Xiao doesn''t know. This Long Qing is the saint of our holy palace, and she is also Xiao Chen''s second sister. The two of them have a very deep relationship. If the Valley of Beasts wants to poach people, then I will still be here." It''s really embarrassing, it''s okay if it''s not enough, brother Hu Xiao understands the righteousness, so I can rest assured, please wait a moment, I will have someone invite Long Qing here."


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Hu Xiao''s face changed slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. Xiao Sheng''s words seemed to be sincere, but in fact they blocked all of Hu Xiao''s paths up.


    With these words, how can Hu Xiao ask Long Qing to worship into the Valley of Beasts? But hearing that Xiao Sheng sent someone to invite Long Qing, Hu Xiao also calmed down, let''s talk about it after meeting, as for other things, you can let it go.


    He hadn''t even seen Long Qing''s face, so it was too early to say this, so Lord Hu Xiao quickly regained his composure and waited patiently for Long Qing''s arrival.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1177

    The purpose of Hu Xiao personally coming to the Holy Palace was very simple, just for Long Qing. After the three people waited with their own thoughts, Long Qing came to the three of them very soon.


    First, he glanced at Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also winked at Long Qing calmly, and then, Long Qing bowed his hands to Xiao Sheng and Hu Xiao and said, "Disciple Long Qing, I have met the ancestor, and I have seen you." Over the Great Lord Tiger Roar."


    The tone was not very respectful, but Xiao Sheng and Hu Xiao obviously didn''t care about it, especially Hu Xiao, the first time Long Qing appeared, his tiger eyes kept staring at Long Qing .


    In fact, after reaching the level of Hu Xiao, he no longer coveted Long Qing''s blood power. After all, Hu Xiao''s own blood power is not low, and he is a sub-sage master, so even if he swallowed The power of Long Qing''s blood is not very useful either.


    Therefore, Hu Xiao''s attitude towards Long Qing is very clear. What he values ??is not Long Qing himself, but the relationship between Long Qing and the pure-blooded dragon clan.


    Among the beast races, the dragon race is notoriously protective, and since Long Qing is a pure-blooded dragon race, even if Long Qing had nothing to do with the pure-blooded dragon race before, it can be assumed that the dragon race will definitely send someone to come if they know about Long Qing''s existence. He came here, and this is what Hu Xiao Dazun values ??most. He uses Long Qing to establish a relationship with the Dragon Clan. Once the Valley of Beasts has the protection of the Dragon Clan, the entire Northern Star Realm will probably be respected by the Valley of Thousand Beasts. up.


    Hu Xiao Dazun stared at Long Qing, and after a while, he said, "Maybe you can show the power of your blood, let me see?"


    Let Long Qing show off the power of his bloodline. Hearing the words, Long Qing glanced at Xiao Sheng. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng chuckled and said, "It''s okay to show it to Lord Hu Xiao."


    Now that Long Qing''s identity has been exposed, there is naturally no need to continue to hide it. Furthermore, the Holy Palace is confident in facing the Valley of the Beasts now, and is not afraid of the Valley of the Beasts doing anything. Ability to protect Longqing.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Long Qing nodded slightly, and then a pure dragon coercion shot up from his body, and with the appearance of this dragon coercion, Lord Hu Xiao couldn''t help but suddenly stood up , although he already knew Long Qing''s identity, but at this time he really felt the pure dragon pressure on Long Qing, and Hu Xiao was still very excited.


    "Dragon Clan, Pure Blood Dragon Clan, Really Pure Blood Dragon Clan..."


    Although this is the first time to see a pure-blooded dragon with his own eyes, Master Hu Xiao can be sure that Long Qing is definitely a pure-blooded dragon, because the first holy son of the Valley of Beasts is a dragon, and he also has the breath of a dragon. It''s just that compared with Long Qing, the gap between the two is like cloud and mud.


    This is the aura that truly belongs to the dragon clan. If a flood dragon like the first holy son of the Valley of Beasts is in front of Long Qing, suppressing him with his blood alone may be enough to make him only use 30% of his strength.


    The power of the blood of the Dragon Clan basically suppresses all the Beast Clans. However, compared with other races, the suppression of the offshoots of the Dragon Clan such as the Jiaolong Clan is even more terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that the number one in the Valley of Beasts In front of Long Qing, the Holy Son might not even have the ability to make a move. This is the horror of the pure-blooded dragon clan.


    Looking at Long Qing excitedly, after half a sound, Long Qing had restrained his own coercion, so that Lord Hu Xiao came back to his senses.


    Taking a deep breath, Master Hu Xiao sat back on his seat again, and turned to look at Xiao Shengdao.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, Long Qing is a pure-blooded dragon clan, so it is too important to my Valley of Beasts, I will not hide it from you, Brother Xiao Sheng, please make a condition."


    After personally confirming Long Qing''s identity again, Master Hu Xiao didn''t hide the slightest bit, and said bluntly that the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts really attached great importance to Long Qing, and wanted to make Long Qing worship in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts.


    Hearing Hu Xiao''s words, Xiao Sheng said with a slight smile, "Brother Hu Xiao was joking, didn''t we just say that Long Qing is the saint of my holy palace, so naturally it is impossible to worship him Beast Valley."


    He directly refused. Hearing the words, Hu Xiao Dazun still did not give up and said, "Brother Xiao Sheng, don''t you think about it? Any conditions can be negotiated. We in the Valley of Beasts can give a hidden secret to the Holy Palace. How about it? The Holy Brother should be very clear that what the Holy Palace lacks now is the foundation, if there is a secret realm of the foundation, it is enough for the Holy Palace to rise to a higher level in a short period of time."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Not hesitating to exchange a secret realm for Long Qing, I have to say that the Valley of Beasts is indeed a big deal.


    You know, Wanshou Valley now only has two hidden secrets in its hands, but it is willing to give one to the Holy Palace, just for Long Qing.


    Xiao Sheng shook his head and refused without the slightest hesitation about the conditions for the expulsion from Valley of Beasts.


    "Brother Hu Xiao, there is no need to mention this matter. My holy palace does lack foundation, but it is not enough to change my own saint, so there is nothing to talk about."


    Changing Long Qing in a secret place with a deep foundation, Xiao Sheng refused to agree. Seeing this, a touch of loneliness flashed in the eyes of Hu Xiao Dazun, but at this moment, after a pause, Xiao Sheng continued.


    "However, I also know why the Valley of Beasts values ??Long Qing so much. It is impossible for Long Qing to join the Valley of Beasts, but he can make a deal with the Valley of Beasts. Can you help me introduce the Valley of Beasts to the Dragon Clan, how about it?"


    It is impossible for Long Qing to worship into the Valley of Beasts, but the two parties can cooperate. Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Hu Xiao frowned slightly, and did not agree immediately.


    Indeed, Wanshougu took a fancy to Long Qing because of Long Qing''s identity, and the cooperation that Xiao Sheng said is entirely possible, but it is not yet known how the Holy Palace will cooperate.


    Looking at Xiao Sheng, Hu Xiao Dazun asked, "I don''t know how Brother Xiao Sheng plans to cooperate?"


    "It''s very simple. The Valley of the Beasts and my Sacred Palace are allied to deal with the Yegui Pavilion together. After defeating the Yegui Pavilion, the Valley of the Beasts will not collect any profit, and everything will belong to the Sacred Palace." Sheng also stated the conditions bluntly.


    This condition is not unreasonable. First of all, the Valley of the Beasts needs to abandon the Night Ghost Pavilion, and then it has to help the Holy Palace deal with the Night Ghost Pavilion for free. After the matter is completed, the Valley of the Beasts cannot collect any benefits, and everything will belong to the Holy Palace. .


    Such a harsh condition, if it were in normal times, Master Hu Xiao would definitely refuse without hesitation, but at this time, Master Hu Xiao hesitated.


    He didn''t want to agree, but Long Qing is here, if he doesn''t agree, what will happen to the Valley of Beasts? Is it strong? But the current Holy Palace is not afraid of the Valley of Beasts. Furthermore, there are three sub-sacred sects, Liwangzong, Taishenzong, and Jiutiantang, who want to forcibly snatch Longqing. Not realistic.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1178

    Forcing is the next strategy, and once Wanshougu wants to force, then Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutian will definitely not sit idly by. There is no doubt about it. Dazun didn''t want to take this step.


    However, to agree to the conditions of the Holy Palace, this made Master Hu Xiao very embarrassed, and fell into silence, while Xiao Sheng who was at the side smiled lightly when he saw this.


    "Brother Hu Xiao, in fact, there is nothing to be embarrassed about. According to what Brother Hu Xiao said before, the Valley of Thousand Beasts is willing to give a hidden secret to the Holy Palace, but now that the two parties cooperate, the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is almost impossible. What needs to be paid."


    "Furthermore, if the Valley of Beasts agrees, then the Night Ghost Pavilion will undoubtedly be defeated. Even with the help of the Motian Palace, it will definitely be powerless. Is there any need to consider this?"


    When Xiao Sheng said these words, a flash of emotion flashed in the eyes of the Great Master Hu Xiao. Indeed, according to what Xiao Sheng said, since Wan Beast Valley can exchange a secret secret realm for Long Qing, then He Shenggong Naturally, there should be no problem with the cooperation.


    Moreover, without the Longevity Palace, the Yegui Pavilion and the Motian Palace would not be able to withstand the joint attack of the Holy Palace, the Tianshengzong, the Liwangzong, the Nine Heavens, and the Wanshou Valley. It can be said that it is a sure thing.


    After pondering for a while, finally, Hu Xiao Dazun said, "Brother Xiao Sheng, can you give me some time, after all, I need to discuss such a big matter with the other two old guys."


    There are also three sub-sages in the Valley of Beasts, and it is obviously not easy for Hu Xiao to decide on such a matter alone, and he needs to ask the other two people what they mean. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said with a smile.


    "Naturally no problem, since that''s the case, Brother Hu Xiao will stay in the Holy Palace for a while longer, and just tell the people below to do something."


    "That''s a lot of little Sacred Brother Xiao." Great Master Hu Xiao nodded in response.


    He didn''t give a reply immediately, and then, after chatting for a few more words, Hu Xiao Dazun left very interestingly. He needed to pass the matter back to the Valley of Beasts and ask the other two old guys what they meant.


    After Lord Hu Xiao left, Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen, and Long Qing sat together, looked at Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng smiled lightly, "Chen''er, what chance do you think the Valley of Beasts will agree to? "


    "At least 80%." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "Is it that tall?" Xiao Sheng asked.


    "With the second sister here, Wanshou Valley can''t refuse. Moreover, Wanshou Valley actually has nothing to lose by cooperating with the Holy Palace. It seems to be a waste of effort, but they got a chance to contact the Dragon Clan. This is very important for Wanshou Valley. In terms of resources, I''m afraid it''s already comparable to countless resources." Xiao Chen laughed.


    Regarding the choice of Valley of Beasts, Xiao Chen seemed very confident. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng also smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    All that needs to be said has been said, and then we only need to wait for the decision of the Valley of Beasts, and at the same time as the Holy Palace began to win over the Valley of Beasts, the Motian Palace, as the sub-sage sect of the demon clan, Naturally, the strength of Tiandian should not be underestimated.


    At this time, the Demon Heaven Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion are an alliance. Of course, there is also a Ten Thousand Beasts Valley for the time being. Said.


    "I don''t know what the big clan thinks, why they form an alliance with Yegui Pavilion." The young man sighed helplessly.


    Hearing this, the person beside him smiled slightly and said, "Junior Brother, we can''t change the decision of the Great Senior. Since we have formed an alliance, we don''t have to think about the past."


    Two demon youths were wearing the robes of the Holy Son of the Demon Heavenly Palace. Obviously, they were both the Holy Sons of the Demon Heavenly Palace, and the young man who was replaced as a junior was an acquaintance of Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen''s friend and foe, Shamo Brown.


    Samo Brown worshiped into the Motian Temple, and he is already the Holy Son of the Motian Temple. Among the six Holy Sons of the Motian Temple, Shamo Brown is ranked fifth.


    When he left the North Demon Continent that year, Shamo Brown started to work in the North Star Realm with a group of demons, and then by chance, he joined the Demon Heaven Palace.


    After worshiping in the Demon Heaven Temple, Shamo Brown''s talent exploded in an all-round way. Before in the North Demon Continent, because he was completely unable to contact the outside world, Sha Mo Brown seemed to be bound, but in the Demon Heaven Palace, Shamo Brown seemed like a fish in water, and many disciples were shocked by his talent.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It is precisely because of Shamobun''s terrifying talent that he quickly attracted the attention of one of the great masters of the Demon Heaven Temple. With the great inclination of resources, Shamobun even managed to achieve the highest level in a few years. He became the fifth holy son of the Demon Heaven Temple.


    He has become a holy son of Motian Temple, but after hearing about the alliance between Motian Temple, Yegui Pavilion, and the Valley of Beasts, Samobun actually firmly disagrees.


    The reason is very simple, because he wants to be the enemy of the Holy Palace, knowing that Xiao Chen is the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, Shamo Brown does not want the Motian Temple and the Holy Palace to stand on the opposite side.


    It''s just that, even though he is the son of the Holy Son, Samobun has no way to change the decisions of the great lords.


    After chatting with the young man in front of him for a while, finally, after the young man left, Shamo brown stood in the courtyard, looked at the sky from a distance, and sighed softly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, are you and I destined to become enemies? The Tianhe Continent is the same, and the Northern Star Realm is the same now."


    Everything seemed to be predestined, Shamo Brown and Xiao Chen became enemies again.


    I don''t know about Shamobun''s stay in the Motian Palace. Xiao Chen has been in the Holy Palace for the past few days, either cultivating or accompanying the four daughters, especially Tianyue. Xiao Chen took time to take her with him. Played all over Tianchen Continent.


    During the wedding period, Xiao Chen and the four daughters were extremely sweet, and under such a sweet life, five days passed quickly, and on this day, Lord Hu Xiao finally had news.


    Xiao Sheng specially ordered someone to invite Xiao Chen and Long Qing to go, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and soon he and Long Qing came to Xiao Sheng''s cave.


    Striding into the cave, still in the courtyard a few days ago, I saw Xiao Sheng and Hu Xiao.


    Seeing the two people approaching, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, Wanshou Valley has decided to cooperate with Shenggong, and join hands to deal with Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple. "


    The Valley of the Beasts finally made a decision, Xiao Chen didn''t think about it, after all, the Valley of the Beasts had no reason to refuse, instead of forming an alliance with the Yegui Pavilion, the Valley of the Beasts and the Holy Palace could obviously gain more benefits.


    It¡¯s just that agreeing is agreeing, but there is also a condition for the Valley of the Beasts. After a pause, Xiao Sheng continued, ¡°To form an alliance, the Valley of the Beasts also hopes that Long Qing can go to the Valley of the Beasts. Let everyone in the Valley of Beasts see Long Qing with their own eyes, and dispel their worries."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1179

    It is not surprising that the Valley of the Thousand Beasts wants Long Qing to go there in person. After all, the only person who has really seen Long Qing is Lord Hu Xiao. There''s nothing wrong with seeing it for yourself.


    However, since we are going, there are some things that need to be explained. Xiao Chen winked at Xiao Sheng. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng naturally understood what Xiao Chen meant, turned his head to look at Lord Hu Xiao and said with a smile.


    "There is nothing wrong with letting Long Qing go to the Valley of the Beasts, but brother Hu Xiao, it is better to say something up front. If Long Qing is going to the Valley of the Beasts, you guys in the Valley of the Beasts will not forcefully detain her. Bar?"


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, what are you talking about? Now that I, the Valley of Beasts, and the Holy Palace are in an alliance, how could I do such a thing." Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Hu Xiao Dazun immediately said with a displeased expression.


    No one can guarantee whether the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts will forcibly detain Long Qing. Hearing the words of Lord Hu Xiao, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "Then let''s set a deadline. Long Qing will go to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. Stay for three days, after three days Long Qing will be leaving, no problem, Brother Hu Xiao?"


    He only stayed in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts for three days. Hearing that, Lord Hu Xiao hesitated a little, but he didn''t have any good excuses. Yes, the reason why Long Qing was allowed to go to the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts in person was to let the rest The two great lords met Long Qing, so three days was more than enough.


    There is no reason to refute Xiao Sheng''s words. After a moment of silence, Hu Xiao Dazun finally nodded and said, "Okay, as brother Xiao Sheng said, three days is three days."


    Agreeing to Xiao Sheng''s request, afterward, everyone agreed to leave tomorrow, and after the matter was settled, the Great Master Hu Xiao left directly, and Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng, and Long Qing sat around together. Open your mouth and say.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Old Ancestor, I''m afraid we still need to make some preparations, and we can''t fully believe in the Valley of Beasts."


    Although the Valley of the Beasts has agreed to the alliance now, who knows if there is some kind of conspiracy? If the Valley of the Beasts is pretending to be an alliance on the surface, it is secretly paying attention to Long Qing, and is planning to forcibly detain Long Qing In the Valley of Beasts, if this happens, it will be troublesome.


    He had to defend himself. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng asked, "What can you do?"


    Whispering into Xiao Sheng''s ear, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Sheng also showed a smile on his face and said, "It must be safe in this way."


    I can''t fully believe in the Valley of Beasts, and Xiao Chen also thought of a perfect plan. For Xiao Chen''s method, Xiao Sheng agrees very much.


    One day passed quickly, and in the early morning of the second day, a not-so-large starship had already parked on the square in the main square of the Holy Palace. This starship belonged to the Valley of Beasts. Prepare, Lord Tiger Roar, and two saints from the Valley of Beasts are already waiting.


    It didn''t take long, and soon, the three brothers and sisters Long Qing, Xiao Chen, and Chen Ling came to the main square. Zun also appeared in the field.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Sheng, Tian Yun and other four great venerables, a look of doubt flashed across the face of the lord Hu Xiao, but he still greeted him enthusiastically on the surface.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xiao Sheng said with a smile, "Haha, Brother Hu Xiao, since I''m going to the Valley of Beasts today, I''ve already told Tian Yun and the others, let''s go together, and we can also discuss the alliance. .¡±


    Not only the three brothers and sisters Long Qing, but also Xiao Sheng, Grand Master Tianyun, Grand Master Yaden, and Grand Master Bayue will also accompany them. Hearing this, Great Master Hu Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression became a little complicated .


    Xiao Sheng called the three of Tian Yun Dazun, obviously this was to guard against any changes in the Valley of Beasts. The four sub-sages went to the Valley of Beasts at the same time. And absolutely not dare to act rashly.


    Not to mention whether Wanshougu has the ability to deal with Xiao Sheng and other four people, even if it has, but if Wanshougu takes action against Xiao Sheng and four people at the same time, it is tantamount to offending Shenggong and other four sub-sage sects at the same time. At that time, the Valley of Thousand Beasts will really be in trouble.


    This is Xiao Chen''s plan, let Xiao Sheng pull the three of them to go to the Valley of Beasts together, in the name of discussing the alliance, but in fact it is to revenge Long Qing and deter the Valley of Beasts.


    The reasons are very good, and at the same time, the Valley of the Beasts has no reason to refuse at all. In this way, Huxiao Dazun can only be dumb and eat Coptis chinensis.


    Helpless in his heart, after stopping for a moment, the Great Master Hu Xiao reluctantly nodded and said, "That''s very good, let''s go then?"


    Yesterday, the affairs of the Holy Palace had been properly arranged. It was said that Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and Xiao Sheng, the four great venerables, and the two holy lords of the Holy Palace, all set foot on the starry sky together, Soon it flew out of Tianchen Continent.


    The starship flew quickly across the starry sky, and inside the ship, Lord Hu Xiao and Xiao Sheng were sitting together. To be honest, at this moment, Lord Hu Xiao was not in a very good mood, but Can''t show it.


    Xiao Sheng asked the three of them to go to the Valley of the Beasts together, obviously to guard against the Valley of the Beasts, and under the current situation, even if the Valley of the Beasts wanted to do something to Long Qing, it was already impossible.


    Of course, whether or not the Valley of Beasts has such thoughts, I am afraid that only they can know.


    They were not with Xiao Sheng and other sub-sages. At this time, the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Chen were sitting around the room, still chatting while drinking.


    Looking at Chen Ling, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Brother, you said that your hometown and the second sister''s hometown are not in the North Star Realm, are there other star realms outside this North Star Realm?"


    Both Chen Ling and Long Qing''s hometowns are not in the North Star Realm, but Chen Ling kept silent about it, and now Xiao Chen asked again, Chen Ling finally opened his mouth to say something.


    "Of course there are. Now is not the time to ask these questions. You will understand later. Besides, I think the time is almost here."


    The time was almost up, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen was puzzled, but no matter how Xiao Chen asked again, Chen Ling would not answer, and in the end, Xiao Chen had no choice but to choose to give up.


    Chen Ling knew a lot, but he seemed to be very afraid of it, he would never tell Xiao Chen and Long Qing, but he would naturally know when he said it.


    There are other star realms outside of the Northern Star Realm, but what is strange is, since this is the case, why is there no record about this at all in the Northern Star Realm?


    Logically speaking, in the history of the Northern Star Realm, not to mention the Great Master Yasheng, even the Great Saint has appeared more than one. If this is the case, then the former Great Saints, the Second Saints, have they never left the Northern Star Realm? ? Why is there no record of the world beyond the Northern Star Realm?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1180

    Xiao Chen had some doubts about things outside the Northern Star Realm, but these things are still too far away for Xiao Chen, not to mention other things, the vastness of the Northern Star Realm alone is enough for Xiao Chen to travel for many years .


    Even though he already knew the vastness of the Northern Star Realm, the places Xiao Chen had traveled over the years were just the tip of the iceberg to the Northern Star Realm. Xiao Chen had never been to many places in the Northern Star Realm. For example, the destination of this trip, the Valley of Beasts.


    Therefore, it is not the time to think about these issues now, perhaps Chen Ling also has this consideration in mind.


    Don''t discuss these things anymore. As for whether it will be dangerous for everyone to go to the Valley of Beasts, Xiao Chen is not worried. Just kidding, there are four sub-sages walking together, which is already safe enough, okay, Wanshou As long as Gu is not stupid, he will definitely not do anything out of the ordinary.


    The starship flies quickly in the starry sky, because there is no cross-boundary teleportation array between the Holy Palace and the Valley of Beasts, so it can only rely on the starship to travel, which will be relatively time-consuming.


    After seven days in a row, everyone arrived at the Hundred Beasts Continent where the Valley of Beasts is located. This is a huge continent, not inferior to the Taishen Continent where the Taishenzong is located.


    Flying all the way to the direction of the Wanshou Valley Zongmen, there is a huge valley, the inside of the valley is almost like a plain, and this is where the Wanshou Valley Zongmen is located.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The starship slowly descended, Huxiao Dazun and the Yasheng Dazun strode out, followed by Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, and the two Saints of the Holy Palace.


    Everyone got off the starship one after another, and the Valley of Beasts had already prepared accommodation for everyone in advance. Originally, Xiao Chen''s three people''s residence was not with Xiao Sheng and the others, but at Xiao Sheng''s request, everyone finally moved in. In a courtyard.


    Living with Xiao Sheng, Tianyun Dazun and other four people, the safety is naturally more guaranteed. Faced with Xiao Sheng''s request, Hu Xiao Dazun did not refuse, it should be figured out, Xiao Sheng is already like this , what else can the Valley of Beasts do?


    Everyone stayed, and Lord Hu Xiao said goodbye, saying that he would personally invite Xiao Sheng and others to the main hall of the Valley of Beasts to discuss the alliance with the other two Great Lords of the Valley of Beasts, and let Xiao Sheng and others take a good rest today.


    For this, Xiao Sheng naturally would not refuse, and personally sent Lord Hu Xiao away, and then a group of people came to the front hall to take a seat, this is, Lord Yaden said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, the three of us helped you so much this time, you should treat us to a good meal in the future."


    The three of Yaden walked together, purely for help, discussing alliance matters, this is pure nonsense, hearing what Lord Yaden said, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, "It''s natural, haha."


    Now the Valley of the Beasts no longer dares to make any small moves, and the next step is to go through the motions to make sure that the Valley of the Beasts is a real alliance, so that they can really attack the Yegui Pavilion.


    Just as Xiao Sheng and the group were talking, in a cave in the depths of the Valley of Beasts, Lord Hu Xiao, and two other Great Lords of the Sub-Saint Realm of the Valley of Thousand Beasts sat together.


    Looking at the two of them, Great Master Hu Xiao said helplessly, "The Holy Palace is obviously guarding against us. Great Master Tian Yun and the three of them came here to intimidate them, lest we forcibly detain Long Qing in the Valley of Beasts."


    "This is also normal. After all, the Valley of the Beasts only talked about the alliance, so naturally it is not worthy of the full trust of the Holy Palace. Well, if this is the case, then it is an alliance with the Holy Palace. Judging from the current situation, the ending of the Night Ghost Pavilion is probably It''s already doomed."


    Hearing the words of Grand Master Hu Xiao, one of them said that this person is the number one Grand Master of the Valley of Beasts, and his cultivation has already reached the sub-sacred state, so his words are obviously very important.


    Up to now, the alliance between Wanshougu and Sacred Palace can be said to be the best choice. After all, Yegui Pavilion is already difficult to support alone. Moreover, Yegui Pavilion can''t give Wanshougu what it wants. Alliance with Sacred Palace, Valley of the Beasts may be able to establish a relationship with the Dragon Clan in the future, this is the most important thing.


    After all, any alliance has its own interests. Since the Yegui Pavilion cannot give what the Valley of Beasts wants, but the Holy Palace can, there is naturally no reason to hesitate.


    He has already made up his mind about the alliance with Wanshou Valley. Hearing this, the last Master of Wanshou Valley said, "That''s the only way to go, but that kid Jiaoyang, should you get used to him for two days? I''m afraid he will go to Long It''s not like you don''t know about Qing''s troubles and that kid''s character."


    Jiao Yang, the number one saint son of the Valley of Beasts, after hearing that Long Qing, the third saint of the Holy Palace, was a pure-blooded dragon, Jiao Yang announced that he would marry Long Qing.


    Originally, Jiao Yang wanted to go to the Holy Palace in person long ago, but the three elders who knew Jiao Yang''s temper well refused directly. Jiao Yang failed to go to the Holy Palace. , that will definitely not let go of this opportunity.


    Hearing the words of this Great Senior, Great Master Hu Xiao also said helplessly, "Jiao Yang is just too arrogant. Although his bloodline is already priced in the Jiaolong clan, it is infinitely close to the pure blood dragon clan, but as long as he wants to It is impossible to intermarry with a pure-blooded dragon. Moreover, there are two brothers beside Long Qing, one Chen Ling and the other Xiao Chen. cause trouble."


    Jiao Yang is arrogant, and always feels that only a pure-blooded dragon like Long Qing is worthy of him, but unfortunately, in the eyes of the pure-blooded dragons, although a dragon like Jiao Yang is also a dragon, it is not enough.


    Hearing the words of Hu Xiao Dazun, the first Dazun who had not spoken all this time said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry about him, this kid should teach him a lesson, otherwise he will always think that no one in this world can cure him, let him go, and, if we don''t come forward about the younger generation, Xiao Sheng and the others will not be able to." It¡¯s okay to come forward, let¡¯s focus on dealing with the alliance¡¯s affairs.¡±


    No need to worry about Jiao Yang, upon hearing that, both of them nodded their heads.


    The three great venerables talked about Jiaoyang, and at this moment, in Jiaoyang''s cave in the Valley of Thousand Beasts, there was a man wearing the robes of the Saint Son of the Valley of Thousand Beasts, handsome, but his brows were full of arrogance The young man was sitting in the courtyard, looking at the disciple of the Valley of Beasts in front of him, and asked indifferently.


    "Has Longqing arrived yet?"


    "Returning to the Holy Son, we have arrived, but Long Qing lives with the Great Master of the Holy Palace, will it be a little bit..." Hearing this, the disciple replied respectfully.


    He has already found out everything, but this disciple is a little worried, if Jiao Yang visits Long Qing directly like this, will he offend Xiao Sheng and other great lords?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1181

    Jiaoyang''s body is a dragon, and the Jiaolong clan is a branch of the dragon clan, so their blood is not pure, but even so, the Jiaolong clan is already a well-known big race among the beast clan, there is no doubt about it.


    Perhaps it is also because of his identity that Jiao Yang has been very arrogant since he was a child, he doesn''t pay attention to anyone at all, and always thinks that his blood is the most noble among the beast clan.


    Of course, this is normal, after all, there is no real dragon clan in the Northern Star Realm, so the Jiaolong clan can naturally be regarded as the top group in the Northern Star Realm.


    He has always been proud of his own blood, so after hearing that Long Qing was a pure-blooded dragon, Jiao Yang vowed to chase him down. In his opinion, only pure-blooded dragons like Long Qing, To be his own wife.


    It''s a ridiculous idea, Jiao Yang only thinks that Long Qing is worthy of being his wife, but he never thought about whether he himself is worthy of Long Qing.


    The Flood Dragon Clan is very strong, it is true, but in front of the Dragon Clan, the Flood Dragon Clan is more like a slave-like existence, it is because of the charity of the Dragon Clan that the Flood Dragon Clan has the power of the Dragon Clan''s blood.


    It is such a group that is almost equivalent to a servant, but now it wants to marry a pure-blooded dragon. This is simply a joke. If there are other pure-blooded dragons in the North Star Realm at this time, I am afraid that Jiao Yang would have been bombarded and killed a long time ago. Just kidding , A mere flood dragon dares to get involved in the pure-blooded dragon clan, this is not courting death.


    I never forget Long Qing in my heart. In the evening, Jiao Yang came to Long Qing''s residence and came uninvited. Outside the courtyard, facing the obstruction of a saint in the Holy Palace, Jiao Yang did not restrain his temper at all. , still proudly said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "I want to find Long Qing."


    Facing a saint from the Holy Palace, Jiao Yang didn''t show any respect at all. Hearing this, the saint from the Holy Palace also said with a slightly grave face, "Sorry, the Holy Maiden Longqing didn''t see anyone."


    He was already a little displeased, but the venerable didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. He said something lightly, and then he was about to close the courtyard door.


    Facing the refusal of the sage, Jiao Yang immediately snorted coldly, "Looking for death."


    As he said that, Jiao Yang directly slapped out his palm, and without any warning, he directly attacked the saint, the Holy Palace.


    It was a little deceiving, even though Jiao Yang was the number one holy son of the Valley of Beasts, such an impolite and extremely arrogant behavior naturally angered the holy venerable of the Holy Palace. Neither dodging nor dodging, he slapped Jiao Yang''s palm fiercely.


    The two fought directly at the gate of the courtyard, and the aftermath of the battle was quickly noticed by Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng and others in the courtyard.


    In the backyard, Xiao Chen, who was chatting with Chen Ling and Long Qing, suddenly felt the aftermath of the battle coming from the front yard, he was slightly taken aback and said, "Is someone fighting?"


    "Go and have a look." Hearing this, Long Qing said.


    After saying that, the three of them walked to the front yard together, and arrived at the front yard without any delay, and saw the Holy Lord from the Holy Palace fighting Jiao Yang together.


    As the lone saint, Jiao Yang is naturally at a disadvantage, but there is no limit to defeat. Of course, Jiao Yang must have some ultimate moves that he has not used, otherwise, as the number one holy son of the Valley of Beasts, Jiao Yang should It has the strength of Tu Sheng.


    The fierce battle continued, seeing this scene, Xiao Chen shouted in a low voice, "Stop."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s shout, the Holy Master of the Holy Palace took the initiative to back away, and came to Xiao Chen, still speaking a little angrily. "Holy Son, it was he who moved first, I..."


    Facing the explanation of the sage, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "I know, let''s not talk about that."


    He signaled the Holy Master to be safe and calm, and immediately, Xiao Chen''s eyes turned to Jiao Yang, and at the same time, Jiao Yang''s eyes were fixed on Long Qing immediately.


    No need for introduction, Jiao Yang recognized Long Qing''s identity at a glance, because from Long Qing''s body, Jiao Yang felt the unfamiliar but extremely familiar dragon aura. Compared with his dragon aura, Long Qing His breath is obviously more pure.


    Staring fixedly at Long Qing, Jiao Yang''s eyes showed a hint of obsession, pure blooded dragon, and also looks so beautiful, at a glance, Long Qing made Jiao Yang deeply addicted.


    If before, it was just because Long Qing was a pure-blooded dragon, then now, Jiao Yang has been completely attracted by Long Qing.


    Not paying attention to Xiao Chen and Chen Ling at all, Jiao Yang strode up to Long Qing, and during the whole process, he didn''t even look at anyone other than Long Qing.


    Standing in front of Long Qing, Jiao Yang said, "You are Long Qing, right? I am Jiao Yang, the number one holy son of the Valley of Beasts."


    Facing Long Qing, Jiao Yang''s attitude obviously changed a hundred and eighty degrees. However, his change did not make Long Qing feel the slightest favor, so upon hearing this, Long Qing also said with a somber face.


    "It''s not my business?"


    For Jiao Yang, Long Qing had no interest in getting to know him at all. The number one holy son of the Valley of Beasts was nothing in Long Qing''s eyes.


    Being pushed back by Long Qing''s words, Jiao Yang was not angry and still smiled, but just when he was about to speak, Chen Ling beside him spoke lightly.


    "A flood dragon also wants to attract the attention of the second sister? It''s a joke. In front of the real dragon tribe, your dragon clan is almost equivalent to a servant. How dare a servant dare to attract the master''s attention?"


    From Jiao Yang''s words and deeds, everyone present naturally guessed what he was thinking. This guy obviously had thoughts about Long Qing.


    And a mere flood dragon dared to covet a pure-blooded dragon, which made Chen Ling extremely contemptuous, so he spoke directly without the slightest estimate.


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Jiao Yang''s expression darkened immediately, and only then did he finally look at Chen Ling, with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.


    "You want to court death?"


    What Chen Ling said made Jiao Yang furious. If Long Qing was not there, he would definitely have chosen to do it directly. However, facing Jiao Yang''s cold snort, Chen Ling said indifferently.


    "Can you kill me? Go away, don''t be ashamed here, because you want to covet the second sister based on your status, it''s simply courting death."


    Jiao Yang''s arrogance could be seen, but because of his status, Chen Ling didn''t bother to fight him. After all, now that the Holy Palace and the Valley of Beasts are going to form an alliance, some things can be tolerated.


    It''s a pity that Jiao Yang didn''t appreciate it at all. Hearing Chen Ling''s words, the murderous intent in Jiao Yang''s eyes became more intense, and he said coldly, "It seems that you really want to die."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1182

    Chen Ling''s words made Jiao Yang unable to control the anger in his heart anymore, the voice fell, and he didn''t wait for Chen Ling to reply, even if Jiao Yang chose to make a move, there was a dragon''s cry resounding, and Jiao Yang slammed in between. punch out.


    Facing Jiao Yang''s attack, Chen Ling didn''t take it seriously at all, he slapped his palm lightly, and the palm print collided with the dragon''s fist fiercely, at the same time, Chen Ling said indifferently.


    "I have killed more than one dragon like you."


    Chen Ling had killed Jiaolong, of course that happened in his previous life, but Jiao Yang, who was in a rage at this time, naturally didn''t listen to the words, and suddenly increased his strength, fists and palms collided, accompanied by a muffled sound, The ground where the two of them were was cracked inch by inch, and the hard bluestone floor tiles were directly shattered like white paper.


    It never occurred to Jiao Yang that he would do it directly. Perhaps in Jiao Yang''s view, Chen Ling is not the number one Holy Son of the Holy Palace, so he has nothing to fear.


    To put it bluntly, from Jiao Yang''s point of view, in the entire holy palace, except for the first holy son Xiao Chen, the others don''t need to be afraid at all.


    Unfortunately, Jiaoyang''s idea was completely wrong, because the top ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace are a bit strange compared to the holy sons of other sub-sage sects.


    Although Xiao Chen is the number one saint child, in terms of strength, he is not the strongest existence among the ten saint sons and daughters of the Holy Palace. Chen Yu is currently stronger than Xiao Chen, and Chen Ling and Long Qing, Although the ranking is not as good as Xiao Chen''s, the strength of the two of them is not weaker than Xiao Chen''s.


    Therefore, Jiao Yang obviously miscalculated, Chen Ling did not fall into the slightest disadvantage after a head-on collision, seeing this, Jiao Yang''s complexion changed slightly, and he thought to himself, "Damn, this guy''s strength... ¡­¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Chen Ling was only the second son of the Holy Palace, and logically speaking, he could not be Jiao Yang''s opponent at all, but the fact was the opposite. Chen Ling was very strong, and it was already too strong.


    As soon as they confronted each other, neither of the two took advantage, and Long Qing''s face sank when he saw this, and he was ready to strike immediately, but Xiao Chen held back the one who took the first step.


    "Second sister, don''t you worry about big brother? You don''t need to intervene. Second sister only needs to release the coercion of the dragon clan, and it will naturally make him no longer able to fight." Stopping Long Qing, Xiao Chen said.


    If it is the other number one holy son, then I am afraid there are still some difficulties to deal with, but facing Jiao Yang, it is much simpler, as long as Long Qing releases his dragon coercion, Jiao Yang will not have any more troubles. The slightest resistance.


    The coercion of the pure-blooded dragon clan is absolutely irresistible to the Jiaolong clan, and this is also the biggest weakness of the Jiaolong clan.


    Many things in the world are like this. As the so-called blessing and misfortune depend on each other, the Jiaolong clan has obtained the power of the blood of the dragon clan. While possessing great power, they have also completely become the vassals and servants of the dragon clan.


    Facing the coercion of the pure-blooded dragon clan, the Jiaolong clan has no resistance at all. This has nothing to do with cultivation, it is completely oppressive without any reason.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing nodded slightly. Immediately, a strong dragon''s prestige diffused from his body. Feeling this coercion, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling and the others did not change at all, but Jiao Yang at this time But he couldn''t help trembling.


    It was as if a natural fear had been awakened in the depths of his soul. At this time, Jiao Yang couldn''t even talk about fighting, and the spiritual power in his body was completely unable to function.


    What''s more, both feet were unconsciously complete, as if he wanted to kneel down in front of Long Qing.


    He tried hard not to let himself kneel down, but all this was in vain. Facing the coercion of the pure-blooded dragon clan, Jiao Yang had no ability to resist at all. Can no longer stand up.


    "I told you that your Jiaolong clan exists like servants, but you still don''t believe me." Seeing Jiaoyang kneeling down, Chen Ling said indifferently, and then slowly restrained his aura.


    This time, he didn''t pay attention to Chen Ling''s voice, and Jiao Yang looked at Long Qing in disbelief. Before that, he didn''t believe that the so-called pure blood dragon clan could suppress the Jiaolong clan too much.


    However, after really feeling this irresistible, deep-blooded suppression, Jiaoyang understood that the pure-blooded dragon clan is the nemesis, or master, of the Jiaolong clan.


    In front of other clans, even the Phoenix clan and the Qilin clan, Jiao Yang would not be so powerless, at least he could resist for a while, but in front of the pure-blooded dragon clan, Jiao Yang, who is a clan of Jiaolong, has little power to resist nothing.


    As Chen Ling said before, as a servant of the Dragon Clan, Jiao Yang dared to take advantage of Long Qing, this is simply courting death.


    It was easy to clean up Jiao Yang, and then, Xiao Chen stepped in front of Jiao Yang, glanced at him indifferently, and then said to the Holy Palace Saint beside him.


    "Seal his cultivation base and tie him up, let the Great Master of the Valley of Beasts lead him."


    Jiao Yang barged into the courtyard arrogantly, and couldn''t help but strike. Naturally, Xiao Chen would not let him go easily just because of this name. He tied him up first, and then let the Great Master of the Valley of Beasts lead him in person.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a sense of humiliation welled up in Jiao Yang''s heart. Immediately, Jiao Yang shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, how dare you."


    "I don''t dare. I''ll tie him up. If the Great Master of the Valley of Beasts doesn''t come, I''ll keep him tied up." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed coldly.


    It can be said that as long as Long Qing is around, then Jiao Yang is a waste without the slightest combat power. For him, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling don''t have the slightest fear, Long Qing is his natural nemesis.


    Of course, it cannot be said that Jiaoyang''s strength is not strong. To become the number one holy son of the Valley of Beasts, Jiaoyang''s strength is naturally beyond doubt, but it is a pity that he is from the Jiaolong clan, and he met Longqing again, so It can only be considered that he was unlucky.


    Under Jiaoyang''s angry roar, the Holy Master of the Holy Palace quickly banned his cultivation, and then he was taken away in a chain, and he was imprisoned in a random room.


    The incident of Jiao Yang''s arrival was just a small episode, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t pay attention to it, and Xiao Sheng and the others didn''t even show up from the beginning to the end.


    After finishing Jiao Yang, Long Qing restrained her pressure, but she still said with a chilly face, "Little brother, why didn''t you let me take action just now, just cripple him."


    "Second sister, after all, this guy is the number one holy son of the Valley of Beasts. If he is abolished, the matter will not end well, and it will be difficult to explain to the Valley of Beasts. Besides, with you here, Jiaoyang can''t make trouble. What a moth, just to save his face, just punish him." Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1183

    With Long Qing around, Jiao Yang is nothing to worry about. It can be said that even though he is a [recommended, Yeguo is really useful for reading and chasing books, download it here and go and try it. ¡¿


    "En?" Hearing the words of Lord Yaden, the three of Xiao Sheng gave a light sigh, and then all looked at Lord Yaden.


    Facing the gazes of the three people, Lord Yaden did not give a shit, and said bluntly, "In the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts, there are two great hidden realms. Among them, the Ten Thousand Beast Pool is not only effective for the beast race, but also for the beast race. Other races are also of great help, since Jiaoyang is in our hands now, and it doesn¡¯t make sense, I think we should be able to¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang is indeed worthy of being old and hot. Xiao Chen just wanted to capture Jiaoyang, and to save his face. However, Lord Arden directly focused on the background of the Valley of Thousand Beasts through this matter. Inheritance, above the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.


    Hearing what Lord Adun said, Lord Ba Yue immediately agreed, "That''s right, let the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley open the Ten Thousand Beast Pool, and three people from each of our four major sects can enter it to practice. Haha, good idea, really good idea."


    Under normal circumstances, the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley will definitely not allow people from other sects to enter the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. After all, the energy accumulation of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is extremely slow, but now, with Jiao Yang in hand, we can talk about it .


    I''m afraid Jiaoyang himself didn''t think that just because of his simple provocation, the Ten Thousand Beast Valley suffered heavy losses, and in the end he had to agree to the request of the four major sects to open the Ten Thousand Beast Pool.


    Of course, this is all something later, and when the four of Xiao Sheng were discussing, Jiao Yang, who had been imprisoned in a random room, still had an angry expression on his face at this time.


    At the same time, besides the strong anger, Jiao Yang felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. In front of Long Qing, Jiao Yang thoroughly realized what powerlessness is.


    As soon as Long Wei of the pure-blooded dragon clan came out, Jiao Yang had no power to resist at all, and could only be suppressed violently.


    At this moment, Jiao Yang obviously did not dare to have the slightest covetousness towards Long Qing. Just kidding, the pure blood dragon clan is the nemesis of Jiaolong. Moreover, after this incident, Jiao Yang also clearly understands that Long Qing is not Might be worth it.


    Angry in his heart, but helpless, he thought to himself, never offend Long Qing if he offends anyone in the future.


    Immediately imprisoned, one night passed, and in the early morning of the second day, Xiao Sheng and other four great venerables were invited to the main hall of the Valley of Beasts. Gathered together, after everyone took their seats, Lord Hu Xiao spoke first.


    "Everyone, we don''t have any objections to the alliance between the Valley of the Beasts and the four major sects, but the Holy Palace has agreed to my request from the Valley of the Beasts, and it must be fulfilled."


    Today is mainly about negotiating the alliance, so Hu Xiao Dazun went straight to the point when he opened his mouth. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, "It''s natural."


    In fact, forming an alliance with the Valley of Beasts doesn''t have much to do with Jiutian, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong, nor does it have any impact.


    Because first, Wanshou Valley will not ask for any resources, so naturally it will not damage the interests of Jiutian and other three parties. Secondly, the reason why Wanshou Valley agrees to the alliance is entirely because of Long Qing. The three parties in heaven have nothing to do with each other.


    It can be said that almost all the alliances in the Valley of Beasts are related to the Holy Palace, so regarding this, the three of them rarely talk about it, because it has nothing to do with them.


    The matter of the alliance was quickly discussed, and in the end, it was still Hu Xiao who spoke up, "Since the alliance has been formed, can Jiao Yang be released?"


    Lord Hu Xiao and the others naturally knew that Jiao Yang was being imprisoned by Xiao Chen and others, but Lord Hu Xiao and the others did not show up yesterday, probably because they wanted to make Jiao Yang suffer a little bit, and grind his temper.


    At this time, the Five-Party Alliance had been formed, and Lord Hu Xiao took advantage of the opportunity to bring it up.


    However, upon hearing what Lord Hu Xiao said, Lord Yaden, who had seldom spoken all the time, said with a light smile, "It''s no problem to let Jiao Yang go, but this time Jiao Yang took the initiative to come to the door to provoke and defiantly, out of emotion and reason, Valley of Beasts should give us an explanation."


    As soon as Great Master Yaden said this, the three great masters of the Valley of Beasts looked at each other and smiled, as if they didn''t feel too much surprise. Said with a light smile.


    "Of course it should, but what kind of explanation do the four want me to give from the Valley of the Beasts?"


    "I heard that the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts is a treasured place for cultivation. Why don''t we let the disciples of our four sects enter it to practice? Of course, there are not many people, so we can send three people from each sect to enter." Words, Venerable Tianyun said.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Pond was opened as compensation. Hearing this, the No. 1 Grand Master of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley still didn''t change color at all. He seemed to have thought of this a long time ago, and said with a slight smile.


    "There is no problem opening the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but now that our five parties have formed an alliance, I think there should be a better way to deal with it. Of course, I will definitely not run away from the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley."


    There is a better way. Hearing this, the four of Xiao Sheng looked at each other, and then Great Master Ba Yue asked, "Oh? Then please speak clearly."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1184

    Facing the number one Grand Master of the Valley of Beasts, Great Master Ba Yue and the others all showed respect. There was no other way. He was an existence several times higher than the Great Perfection in the Sub-Saint Realm. They were both in the Sub-Saint Realm. You are taller, and your combat power is even stronger than you.


    Not knowing what the No. 1 Grand Master of the Valley of Beasts meant, Grand Master Ba Yue asked, hearing the words, the No. 1 Master of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts smiled slightly.


    "Well, regarding Jiao Yang''s matter, my Wanshou Valley took out a thousand god-level pills and a thousand holy-level talismans as some compensation. As for the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, my Wanshou Valley can also open it to the outside world, but According to what the old man thinks, since the five of us have already formed an alliance, we might as well open up our respective hidden secrets, which can be regarded as an expression of sincerity."


    "Because it was not an alliance before, all parties were suspicious of each other, but now that it is an alliance, it should naturally trust each other. Besides, I think that in the background secrets of all parties, many of them are What the other party wants very much, such as the Tianlei Realm of Nine Heavens, I think Li Wangzong should have no reason to refuse."


    When the No. 1 Master of the Valley of Beasts said this, the three of them were stunned for a moment, and they couldn''t help sighing secretly, this old guy is really very shrewd.


    Originally, everyone wanted to take advantage of Jiao Yang''s affairs to make a fortune, but who would have thought that this old guy would dismiss it lightly.


    The so-called compensation of one thousand god-level pills and one thousand holy-level talismans can be said to be nothing more than painless, and no one will pay attention to such compensation.


    And what the old guy said next dragged everyone into the water. According to what the old guy said, the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley can open the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but you also have to open up your own hidden secrets to the outside world. The name is because of the alliance. You need to trust each other, but everyone here knows that this old guy doesn''t want to suffer, so he dragged everyone into the water together.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But for the old guy''s proposal, there is no way to refuse it. Among other things, let''s talk about Li Wangzong and Tianlei Realm.


    Because compared to Wanshouchi, Tianlei Realm''s help to Satisfaction is much, much stronger.


    Of course, the Holy Palace is undoubtedly the beneficiary of this old guy''s proposal. The reason is very simple, the Holy Palace has no heritage.


    Since there is no heritage inheritance, the Holy Palace is like a white wolf with empty gloves. Basically, it can be said that there is no need to pay anything, but the disciples under the sect can enter the secret realm of the other four sects to cultivate, which can be said to be stable. It''s a deal that doesn''t pay off.


    Apparently, he also knew that the Holy Palace had taken advantage of the sky. After the words fell, the first master of the Valley of Beasts quietly glanced at Xiao Sheng, and a smile flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that this old guy was going to the Holy Palace. Convey kindness.


    Faced with the goodwill conveyed by the first great master of the Valley of Thousand Beasts, Xiao Sheng naturally would not refuse, but he did not say much. In the current situation, the Holy Palace does not have much right to speak.


    Because the Holy Palace has no hidden secrets, how to make a specific choice still needs to be decided by the Valley of Beasts, Nine Heavens, Power King Sect, and Tianshengzong, and the Holy Palace only needs to follow behind to pick up the benefits. Of course, if It wouldn''t hurt the Holy Palace to disagree.


    Xiao Sheng was silent, and after a moment of silence, Ba Yue Dazun took the lead in expressing his opinion, "I, Wang Zong, agree. Since we want to form an alliance, we must be sincere."


    Lord Ba Yue agreed on behalf of Li Wangzong, which is also reasonable. After all, the barbarians have not been coveting the Tianlei Realm for a day or two. Now that there is this opportunity, how could Lord Ba Yue refuse.


    Hearing the words of Great Master Ba Yue, the No. 1 Great Master of the Valley of Beasts remained calm and turned his gaze to Great Master Tian Yun, waiting for Jiu Tian Tang''s answer.


    Facing the gaze of the number one Grand Master of the Valley of Beasts, Grand Venerable Tian Yun felt a little helpless, he was tricked by this old guy, he was sure to satisfy the attention he paid to the Heavenly Thunder Realm, that''s why he said such words.


    Now that Li Wangzong had also agreed, Venerable Tian Yun glanced at Xiao Sheng unconsciously, everyone knew that if this matter could be accomplished, then the Holy Palace would undoubtedly be the biggest beneficiary.


    "Forget it, even if it''s for Tianyue." He sighed secretly in his heart, and then Great Venerable Tianyun also spoke.


    "I, Nine Heavens, also agree."


    Li Wangzong and Jiutiantang both chose to agree, so only Taishenzong was left. As for the Holy Palace, because there is no hidden secret, it naturally has no right to speak.


    The three major sects chose to agree, and the remaining one, the Holy Palace, could be ignored. Regarding this, Lord Yaden finally nodded in agreement.


    According to the words of the first great master of the Valley of Beasts, there is no loss for either party to open the secret realm of the foundation to each other. Therefore, under the general trend, the great master Yaden has no reason to refuse.


    Everyone agreed, and the first great master of the Valley of Beasts said with a smile, "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s settle it like this, but this time the sects have opened up the hidden secrets, and only the saints of the sects can enter it." Holy daughter, you should have no objection to this, right?"


    Only the holy sons and saints of various sects can be allowed to enter. Naturally, no one has any objection to this. After all, if too many people enter, the benefits for everyone will naturally be less. So, it is better to concentrate these resources in the Only a few people, so as to maximize the benefits.


    They all agreed, and after the words fell, all the great lords discussed for a while, and then dispersed one after another. At the same time, lord Tianyun, lord Yaden, and lord Bayue also sent the news back to the sect, ordering people to prepare to reveal the truth inherited.


    Of course, Xiao Sheng also passed this time back to the Holy Palace, but compared to the other four sects, what the Holy Palace has to do is much simpler.


    Now the inheritance of the four major sects will be opened to the outside world, and what the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace need to do is to choose the secret realm of the foundation that they want to enter, and then they can set off there.


    Back at the residence, Xiao Sheng came to the courtyard where the three of Xiao Chen lived, told the three of them about the matter, and finally said with a smile on his face.


    "This is a good opportunity for the Holy Palace. Our Holy Palace does not have a secret realm, and except for Chen''er, the other saints and saints have never entered the secret realm to practice. Now that the four major sects have opened the secret realm, you The three of you will make up your mind and decide for yourself which secret realm you want to enter, and then you can leave."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Sheng''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen, and Xiao Sheng was naturally the most concerned about Xiao Chen, so at this time, Xiao Sheng also gave his own suggestion.


    "Chen''er, I suggest that you just choose Ten Thousand Beasts Pond. You have already entered the Heavenly Thunder Realm, and the other hidden secrets of the four major sects are not very suitable for you. Ten Thousand Beasts Pond is your best choice."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1185

    The four major sects opened their secret realms to the outside world. This incident naturally caused a sensation, especially for the top ten sons and daughters of the Holy Palace. After all, except for Xiao Chen, no one else has ever entered With such an opportunity in the secret realm, it is naturally exciting.


    Heeding Xiao Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen chose Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, Long Qing did the same, as for Chen Ling, he chose the secret realm of Taishenzong.


    The Holy Palace, Nine Heavens, Power King Sect, Taishen Sect, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, the saint sons and saints of the five major sects have all chosen the hidden secrets they want most, and the saint sons and saints of the power king sect, that is naturally Undoubtedly, they all chose the Tianlei Realm of Nine Heavens, which is not surprising.


    It has been agreed that after five days, the secret realm of the foundation will be opened at the same time, Xiao Chen and Long Qing will stay in the Valley of Thousand Beasts directly, and that Jiao Yang has also been released a long time ago, and after this incident, Jiao Yang has learned to behave and dare not come again To trouble Xiao Chen and others, obviously, he already knew that in front of Long Qing, his strength was no different from that of paper, so he obediently chose to swallow his anger.


    With the simultaneous opening of the secret realms of the five sects, the defection of the Valley of Beasts can no longer be concealed.


    Originally, the three-party alliance of Yegui Pavilion, Motian Temple, and Wanshou Valley was able to deal with the four-party alliance of the Holy Palace, but now, with the defection of Wanshou Valley, only Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple are left. It is no longer possible to compete against the five major sub-sacred sect alliances on the side of the holy palace.


    Knowing the defection of the Valley of Beasts, everyone in the Night Ghost Pavilion was panicked, and even the three great sub-sages were extremely solemn at this moment.


    The main hall of the Night Ghost Pavilion, Master Xueyue and other three Great Masters of the Night Ghost Pavilion gathered together, both of them looked at an old man sitting on the main seat, this old man was Ye Ghost The first great venerable in the pavilion has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the Sub-Saint Realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Valley of Beasts has defected." The No. 1 Master of Yegui Pavilion said hoarsely without changing his face.


    Like other ghost clans, the No. 1 Master of the Night Ghost Pavilion also has fair skin and a thin body, but maybe because of his age, the skin of the No. 1 Master of the Night Ghost Pavilion is full of wrinkles, and there are many wrinkles Interlacing, at first glance, gives people a feeling of dying.


    However, in the Night Ghost Pavilion, or rather in the entire Northern Star Realm, no one dared to underestimate this dying old man, including the number one elders of other sub-sacred sects.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple. The No. 1 Grand Master of Ye Ghost Pavilion is the most respected and oldest person still alive today, like the No. 1 Grand Master of Wanshou Valley. Compared with the No. 1 Master of Ye Ghost Pavilion For a big venerable, he would be a generation shorter.


    After surviving for a long time, the cultivation base of the first great master of Yegui Pavilion has already reached the end of the sub-sacred realm, but unfortunately, he has not yet been able to break through the great holy realm, and, with the growth of age, time With the passage of time, he has also lost the possibility of breaking through the Great Sacred Realm.


    But even so, if you want to talk about who is the number one strongest person in the Northern Star Realm, then the number one person in the Yegui Pavilion, this old man, is definitely the number one person with no doubts.


    Sitting cross-legged on the main seat in a black robe, upon hearing what the old man said, the Blood Moon Venerable nodded and replied, "Well, the news has confirmed that the Valley of Beasts has indeed turned their backs."


    "What about the Motian Temple? Are they also planning to watch the fire from the other side?" Hearing this, the old man continued.


    Now that the Valley of Beasts has defected, the Motian Temple will definitely be affected. Knowing that it is impossible to win, the Motian Temple will probably draw a clear line with the Yegui Pavilion in order to protect itself.


    There was no trace of panic in the old man''s eyes. Hearing this, the Blood Moon Venerable replied, "I haven''t received any news yet, and the Demon Heaven Palace has not made any statement."


    Yegui Pavilion chose to remain silent for the time being. Hearing this, the old man slowly opened his slightly closed eyes. Two cold lights burst out from his seemingly cloudy eyes.


    Now the situation in the Northern Star Realm can be said to be completely clear, and the failure of Yegui Pavilion is a foregone conclusion.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about bringing the Valley of the Beasts over again, but it was obviously impossible, because the Night Ghost Pavilion didn''t have what the Valley of the Beasts needed.


    Without a bargaining chip in his hand, he naturally had no capital to win over. Facing an almost hopeless situation, the No. 1 Master of the Night Ghost Pavilion was still calm, but there was a hint of determination in his voice now.


    "Remember the sky''s the limit I told you about?"


    The limit of the sky, the end of the North Star Realm, no one knows where it leads, and people above the holy land cannot pass through at all.


    At this time, when the old man said the limit of the sky, the faces of the two blood moons changed slightly, obviously they also guessed what the old man was thinking.


    Sure enough, the old man quickly said calmly, "Yegui Pavilion has been defeated. Send all the talented disciples out of the North Star Realm. As for whether they can survive, that''s up to them."


    The old man knew that the defeat of Yegui Pavilion was irreversible. At the last moment, the old man wanted to leave a last bit of incense for Yegui Pavilion.


    Although I don''t know what the other side of the limit is like, but compared to staying in the North Star Realm and being killed, leaving the North Star Realm from the limit of the sky is undoubtedly the best choice, at least there is still a glimmer of life.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Master Blood Moon and the other Master Yegui Pavilion couldn''t help but said, "The limit of the sky is too mysterious. We will fight desperately, and it is not impossible for us to have a chance."


    It is obvious that he does not agree with the old man''s decision, but the old man is not moved at all by this.


    "There is nothing in this world that lasts forever. No matter how powerful a sect is, it will always disappear one day. It''s like those great saint sects in ancient times. There are great saints sitting in the gate. Are they strong enough? But In the end, it still disappeared in the long river of time."


    "As the pillar of a sect, we must recognize the situation at all times. Now that Yegui Pavilion has no chance of winning, sending some people out can be regarded as leaving a little thought for Yegui Pavilion."


    Facing the imminent failure and demise, the old man behaved very calmly. After living for so many years, he dare not say that he has seen through life and death, but at least he has managed to remain calm and not waver in the face of life and death.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the two of them were silent. After a while, the two got up to salute, and then went down to prepare.


    The Five-Party Alliance of the Holy Palace and the Yegui Pavilion are already doomed to defeat, even if the Motian Palace is helping. Moreover, will the Motian Palace still stand on the side of the Yegui Pavilion? Obviously, it should be impossible, and the people of Motian Temple are not fools, and it is impossible to perish together with Yegui Pavilion.


    Following the retreat of Blood Moon Great Venerable, only the old man was left in the hall, the light in his eyes slowly dissipated, the old man seemed to have lost his vitality, but he murmured softly.


    "It seems that this life is hopeless for the great sage."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1186

    Accompanied by this sigh, the old man''s figure slowly disappeared into the hall.


    I don''t know what''s going on in the Yegui Pavilion, and I haven''t noticed that the Yegui Pavilion has already begun to transfer the elite disciples under the sect, but all the talented disciples have been secretly sent to the limit of the sky by the Yegui Pavilion, and they want to pass there Leave the North Star Realm.


    However, it is unknown how many people will survive in the end. After all, no one knows what the other side of the limit of the sky looks like and whether it is dangerous.


    For the time being, I don''t have much time to pay attention to the actions of the Night Ghost Pavilion. Five days have passed, and the hidden secret realms of the four major sects, namely the Valley of Beasts, Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Nine Heavens, have been opened to the public at the same time, and the secret secret realms that I have already chosen to enter The great saint sons also entered it one after another.


    Xiao Chen and Long Qing chose the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool in the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts. At the same time, Hu Fei, the eighth son of the Holy Palace, and two saint sons of the Valley of Ten Thousand Beasts entered with them.


    A total of five people entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, and as the entrance of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond opened, Hu Xiao Dazun, who was in charge of guarding the place, said in a low voice, "Go in, there is no time limit for the opening of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, but you can''t hold on." Better come out as soon as possible, or at your peril."


    This time, the opening of the heritage inheritance has been discussed by the five major sects, and there is no time limit. As long as you can persist, you can stay for as long as you like. This is also a chance for the saints in the five major sects.


    Hearing the words of Great Master Hu Xiao, Xiao Chen and the other five people strode into the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond one after another. Compared with the two holy sons in the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, the three of Xiao Chen were obviously very unfamiliar with the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond.


    After passing through the entrance, Xiao Chen saw a black pond, and there was nothing around.


    The black pool water, the pool is not too big, it is round, and the distance is about seventy or eighty meters.


    All the way to the pool, at this time, the two holy sons of the Valley of Beasts kindly reminded, "The energy in the pool of beasts is very violent, and the closer to the center, the greater the energy. The first time you enter , so it¡¯s best to practice at the edge, and then slowly approach the center of the pool after getting used to it.¡±


    Everyone has formed an alliance with each other, and Long Qing is a pure-blooded dragon, so the two holy sons of the Valley of Beasts reminded them, of course, when they said this, they were more to Long Qing But, as for Xiao Chen and Hu Fei, it was almost by chance.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about the two people''s kind reminders. Hearing this, he still bowed his hands politely and said, "Thank you both, we will remember."


    "You''re welcome." Hearing Xiao Chen''s thank you, the two of them saluted back, then bowed their hands to Long Qing, and then jumped into the pool first.


    The effect of Ten Thousand Beasts Pond is mainly in two aspects, one is to temper the body, and the other is to improve cultivation, and these two points are of great help to Xiao Chen, which is what Xiao Sheng suggested to Xiao Chen in advance. The reason for choosing Wanshouchi.


    Because compared to other things, the physical body and cultivation are more important to Xiao Chen. Only swordsmanship and martial arts can be comprehended by Xiao Chen with his own talent, so there is no need to waste this precious opportunity. superior.


    Accompanied by the two holy sons of the Valley of Beasts jumping into the pool, the three of Xiao Chen also jumped into the pool.


    After entering the water, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any special feeling at first, but soon, Xiao Chen felt a slight tingling feeling flowing in his body.


    There was only some numbness, but no pain at all. Of course, at this moment, Xiao Chen and the three were only practicing on the edge of the pool.


    It seems that something is not so powerful, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but glanced at Long Qing and Hu Fei on the left and right, Long Qing was the same as himself, and there was nothing unusual about him, but Hu Fei was clenching his teeth at this time, it seemed that he was What a great pain.


    Entering the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool for the first time, Xiao Chen and Long Qing were completely immune to the energy in the marginal area, but Hu Fei was not.


    There was no other way, in terms of physical strength, Hu Fei was obviously inferior to Xiao Chen and Long Qing, moreover, Long Qing was a pure-blooded dragon, so it would be like a fish in water if he cultivated in the pool of ten thousand beasts.


    It seems that Hu Fei needs to get used to it for a while, Xiao Chen looked at Long Qing and said. "Second sister, shall we go inside?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "En." The energy in the edge area was not of much use to Xiao Chen and Long Qing. Hearing Xiao Chen''s proposal, Long Qing nodded slightly, and then the two of them swam towards the center of the pool together.


    Entering the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond for the first time, Xiao Chen and the two began to swim towards the central position. Seeing this scene, the two Saint Sons of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley who were one step ahead were slightly taken aback, and then one of them said in surprise.


    "Impossible, they just entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool for the first time, and they dared to swim towards the central position."


    "Long Qing is a pure-blooded dragon, so naturally she has no problems in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but Xiao Chen is a human, it seems that his physical strength is very strong." Hearing this, another saint son said.


    It is not surprising that Long Qing can withstand the energy in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond. What is strange is that Xiao Chen can do this. There is only one explanation, that is, Xiao Chen''s physical strength is very strong, too strong.


    Without stopping, Xiao Chen and Long Qing soon surpassed the two holy sons of the Valley of Beasts. At this time, they were less than 30 meters away from the central area of ??the Beast Pool.


    Arriving here, Xiao Chen''s body finally felt a tingling pain, he couldn''t help but glance at Long Qing, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Second sister, how do you feel?"


    "I don''t feel anything." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing replied with a smile.


    Already here, Long Qing still didn''t feel anything. Hearing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly. He really is a pure-blood dragon clan, the king of the beast clan. It seems that Long Qing is really at home in this pool of ten thousand beasts.


    He walked another ten meters all the way, and now he was only less than twenty meters away from the central area. At this point, Xiao Chen did not continue to move forward, because his body had already felt a sharp pain, almost reaching the limit.


    I plan to practice here first, and then continue to the central area after slowly adapting to the berserk energy of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.


    Xiao Chen stopped moving forward, while Long Qing was still blushing and out of breath. In the end, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, "Second Sister, don''t worry about me, go by yourself, hurry up and practice, don''t waste this time Chance."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing nodded, and then continued to swim towards the center of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.


    The first time I entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, I was able to reach the central area directly. Looking at Long Qing, the two holy sons of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley had completely lost their temper. This is the horror of the pure-blooded dragon clan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1187

    As a pure-blooded dragon, the violent energy in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond is completely useless to Long Qing. In the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, Long Qing can be said to be like a fish in water.


    Looking at Long Qing enviously, the two holy sons of Wanshou Valley felt a little bit bitter. Needless to say, Long Qing, a pure blood dragon clan should be like this, but Xiao Chen, a human race, was actually stronger than them.


    The first time he entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, Xiao Chen reached a place less than twenty meters away from the central area, which made the two Saint Sons of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley feel extremely bitter.


    He didn''t know what the two Saint Sons of the Valley of Beasts were thinking, but at this moment Xiao Chen was completely immersed in cultivation.


    This Valley of Beasts does have a strong tempering effect on the physical body, but Xiao Chen''s current Hundred Refined Battle Body has reached the third heavenly body state, so the progress is very slow.


    However, even for such a slow progress, Xiao Chen was already ecstatic, because ever since the Hundred Refining Battle Physique broke through the third Heavenly Body Realm, Xiao Chen practiced on a daily basis, and the Hundred Refining Battle Physique could not even Not a single bit of progress.


    After a period of groping, Xiao Chen has already confirmed that at the third stage of the heavenly body, the Bailian battle body can no longer be improved by simply relying on cultivation. It must be supported by very huge resources to make Bailian The training body continued to improve.


    Now this Ten Thousand Beast Pool is indeed helpful to the cultivation of the Hundred Refined Battle Body, and it is still a great help, how can this not make Xiao Chen ecstatic.


    You know, when you reach the realm of the heavenly body, it can be said that it is extremely difficult every step of the hundred-refined battle body. Ordinary body-refining treasures are useless.


    Secretly happy in his heart, Xiao Chen started to cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Body with all his strength, and it was a little bit of progress. At the same time, with the help of Wanshouchi, Xiao Chen''s cultivation began to improve steadily.


    Compared with the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, it is obviously much easier to improve the cultivation base, and, with the passage of time, Xiao Chen is also gradually adapting to the berserk energy in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.


    Five people were cultivating in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, no one spoke, and everyone closed their eyes tightly, not wasting a single bit of time.


    This opportunity is extremely rare for the five of them, and no one obviously wants to miss it.


    During the quiet practice, three days passed quickly, and during these three days, Hu Fei walked forward ten meters, and the two holy sons of the Valley of Beasts also walked ten meters forward. , Xiao Chen even came to a place less than fifteen meters away from the central area. On the contrary, Long Qing had been practicing in the central area.


    Time passed slowly, at this time Xiao Chen''s cultivation had reached the Dao Emperor Realm Dacheng limit, not far from the Dao Emperor Realm''s small completion.


    Just when Xiao Chen was cultivating hard, on this day, Long Qing suddenly came to Xiao Chen''s side, noticing Long Qing''s appearance, Xiao Chen opened his eyes, and called out suspiciously, "Second Sister?"


    Everyone was cultivating, but Long Qing suddenly appeared beside him, obviously there was something wrong, facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Qing said softly.


    "I found the baby down there, come with me."


    He said something softly to Xiao Chen, and immediately, a gentle force of blood emanated from Long Qing''s body, enveloping Xiao Chen''s body, and the pain in his body disappeared instantly.


    Knowing that it was Long Qing who used his own blood power to block the berserk energy of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond for himself, and only in this way, Xiao Chen could follow Long Qing to the central area of ??the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond.


    Following Long Qing, soon Xiao Chen and the two came to the central area of ??the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, Long Qing whispered to Xiao Chen at this time, "Follow me closely for a while, the energy below is very violent, you insist on it alone Can''t live."


    The treasure that Long Qing mentioned was obviously not here, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and immediately, the two of them dived towards the bottom of the pool one after the other.


    Seeing Long Qing like this, the treasure she was talking about should be at the bottom of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, and there was no time to ask, so Xiao Chen could only follow Long Qing closely.


    Just like what Long Qing said, the more you dive to the bottom of the pool, the more violent the surrounding energy will be, and it is also protected by the power of Long Qing''s blood, otherwise Xiao Chen really would not be able to resist these violent energies.


    All the way down, the seemingly small Ten Thousand Beasts Pond seemed to be a bottomless pit at this moment. It had been a quarter of an hour, and the two of them still hadn''t seen the bottom of the pool.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I don''t know how deep the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool is. Thinking about it, maybe no one has ever dived into the bottom of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond. After all, except for the pure-blooded dragons like Long Qing, the rest of the beast ancestors may not be able to withstand the violent energy here. , even a dragon like Jiaoyang can''t do it.


    It was completely dark all around, and he couldn''t see his fingers. After continuing to dive like this for half an hour, finally, Xiao Chen saw the bottom of the pool.


    What shocked Xiao Chen was that the bottom of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond was actually funnel-shaped, that is, the stone sides were high and the middle was low.


    The bottom of the pool in the central area is obviously much deeper than the bottom of the surrounding pools. Such a structure is very strange, but here, Long Qing obviously still has no intention of stopping, and continues to dive downward. Her target should be It is the deepest part of the central area.


    Crossing the bottom of the surrounding pools and continuing to dive, this time it was only after a cup of tea that Xiao Chen saw the bottom of the pool, but here is what Xiao Chen did not expect, there is actually an entrance to a cave.


    There is a cave here, and I don''t know who built it, before I had time to ask more, Long Qing had already entered the cave, seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally hurried to follow.


    This should be a secret cave. After Xiao Chen and the two entered backwards, this place no longer had the violent energy fluctuations in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond.


    What came into view was a huge mountain, but there was no grass growing on the mountain, but when facing this mountain, Xiao Chen froze in place.


    Because this huge mountain seems to be surrounded by a bone dragon, from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, and the dragon''s head is at the top of the mountain.


    It should have been dead for a long time, because at this time, only the bones of the dragon remained, and the skin and flesh had completely disappeared.


    This is the first time I have seen such a huge dragon. It looks like it must be at least several hundred feet long.


    With horror on his face, Xiao Chen said unconsciously, "This is the Dragon Clan......?"


    "It''s not a dragon, it''s just a flood dragon, but judging by its size, it''s also a flood dragon that has reached the sub-sage realm." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing said contemptuously.


    It was just a flood dragon. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, and then asked suspiciously, "Second Sister, it''s not the treasure you''re talking about, is it?"


    Long Qing said that there was a treasure, but now there was only this dragon''s skeleton in front of him, Xiao Chen naturally thought that the treasure Long Qing was talking about was this dragon''s skeleton.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1188

    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Qing nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right, that''s it."


    The treasure that Long Qing mentioned was indeed the skeleton of this flood dragon. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said suspiciously, "What can this pile of skeletons do? They don''t even have flesh and blood."


    In Xiao Chen''s understanding, the most precious thing for monsters is naturally the blood essence, followed by flesh and blood, because flesh and blood are rich in very pure energy, it''s not like Xiao Chen has never used the blood essence of monster beasts to cultivate before. Flesh body, but the flesh and blood of the dragon in front of him has completely disappeared, leaving only white bones, what good things can there be?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing said contemptuously, "You really don''t know much. How can a dragon be compared with an ordinary monster? Although it has no flesh and blood, nearly 90% of its good things have been lost, but even if it is only The remaining bones will give you a lot of benefits, definitely comparable to your cultivation in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool."


    Flood Dragon''s white bones also have huge benefits, Xiao Chen did not have the slightest doubt about Long Qing''s words, after all, Long Qing was a beast clan herself, so she naturally knew about the beast clan very well.


    However, according to Long Qing, since there are such great benefits, Xiao Chen didn''t think about monopolizing them, but shook his head and refused, "In this case, come on, second sister, you are originally a beast race, these things should be It''s more beneficial to you, I''ll go to the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool to practice, it''s fine."


    Naturally, there is nothing polite between Long Qing and Chen Ling. Since they are both beast races, Xiao Chen naturally thinks that the dragon''s skeleton should be of greater benefit to Long Qing, so Xiao Chen also wants to let it go. To Long Qing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing''s heart warmed up, knowing that Xiao Chen was thinking of her. Facing the skeleton of a flood dragon, someone else, even a brother, might turn against each other, but Xiao Chen didn''t do it at all. A little bit of greed, and the first thing to do was to give up this opportunity to Long Qing.


    The heart was warm, but Long Qing still laughed and cursed, "You are such a stupid boy, you have said that this is a flood dragon, do you think it is good for me to refine it? Besides, if you want to refine this dragon Flood dragon skeleton, you need my help to make it possible, stop talking nonsense, get ready, I will help you refine this dragon skeleton."


    A flood dragon naturally has no attraction to Long Qing, just kidding, Long Qing is a pure blood dragon, is it necessary to refine a flood dragon? Obviously it is unnecessary, in Long Qing''s view, this flood dragon is not worth much at all, but to Xiao Chen, this flood dragon skeleton is undoubtedly a priceless treasure.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, with the resounding sound of a dragon, Long Qing directly transformed into his own body, and a huge cyan dragon appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Along with the increase in strength, Long Qing''s body became more and more powerful and domineering. At this time, when he transformed into the body, the thick coercion unconsciously emanating from his body really made people feel extremely oppressed.


    The sound of the dragon''s cry shook the sky, and then Long Qing flew towards the dragon''s skeleton. Compared with the dragon''s skeleton, Long Qing''s body was obviously much smaller, but only saw the blue light on Long Qing''s body, and soon, The cyan light wrapped the entire Jiaolong skeleton.


    Long Qing was refining the power of this dragon skeleton for Xiao Chen.


    It would be impossible for Xiao Chen to refine a dragon that had already reached the level of the sub-holy realm before he was alive. Only a pure-blooded dragon like Long Qing could refine the skeleton of this dragon with the power of his blood. , so that Xiao Chen can successfully refine and absorb it.


    Accompanied by the refinement of the blue light, visible to the naked eye, the dragon''s skeleton slowly began to melt, and at the same time Long Qing''s voice came.


    "Little brother, get ready."


    Reminding Xiao Chen to prepare, hearing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate, and sat cross-legged directly. At the same time, from the blue light, a white light shot directly at Xiao Chen, and then continuously sank into Xiao Chen''s body.


    The white light is the pure energy that Long Qing extracted from the dragon''s bones for Xiao Chen. After Long Qing''s refining, it will be very easy for Xiao Chen to refine this energy again at this time.


    Long Qing continued to refine, and Xiao Chen also closed his eyes and began to absorb it. This lasted for three days, and the energy of that dragon skeleton had been completely refined by Long Qing. At this time, it was in the sky directly in front of Xiao Chen , a fist-sized, liquid-like white ball suspended in the air.


    And white light was continuously shooting out from the sphere, sinking into Xiao Chen''s body.


    In three days, Long Qing''s task had been completed, and the next thing to do was to wait for Xiao Chen to finish refining the energy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Transforming into a human form again and coming in front of Xiao Chen, Long Qing''s face turned slightly pale. Obviously, refining these energies was not an easy task for Long Qing.


    But since it was for Xiao Chen, Long Qing didn''t complain at all, looking at Xiao Chen with a smile, Long Qing murmured softly. "Little brother, you can refine it here yourself, sister, I will go back to the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool first, and I will pick you up after you refine it."


    Speaking of which, Long Qing left the Fangdong Mansion directly.


    Xiao Chen was cultivating in the cave, and at the same time, the outside world, this day, in the holy palace, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth suddenly rioted.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the entire sanctuary frantically gathered towards a cave in the depths of the holy palace. Feeling the change in the aura of heaven and earth, the expressions of all the saints in the holy palace changed drastically.


    "Is this someone breaking through?"


    "The ancestor''s cave? There is an ancestor who wants to break through..."


    There is an ancestor who is about to break through, and for a while, the whole holy palace is in a commotion. The ancestor breaks through, that is the breakthrough of the sub-sage realm.


    Everyone''s guess was correct, at this time Xiao Sheng was in the cave, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was constantly gathering, and at the same time, Xiao Sheng, who was sitting cross-legged on a mountain top, was full of golden light at this time.


    Not far from the mountain peak, Ran Deng, Binglian, and Meng Jie were all present, looking at Xiao Chen, Ran Deng said with a smile.


    "Finally, we have reached a breakthrough. It seems that among the four of us, Xiao Sheng is indeed the first to break through."


    Over the years, the four of Xiao Sheng naturally did not waste their own cultivation. At this time, Xiao Sheng broke through, which meant that there was an extra Dazun in the Holy Palace, which was extremely small for the Holy Palace. needs.


    Although it is still not as good as the other six sub-sage sects, it is also an improvement.


    As time slowly passed, the spiritual power fluctuations around Xiao Sheng''s body became more and more terrifying, causing the space around Xiao Chen to appear distorted, and then cracks appeared.


    The breakthrough of the sub-sage realm is definitely extremely terrifying. Therefore, along with Xiao Sheng''s breakthrough, all the disciples, deacons, elders, and the holy venerable in the entire holy palace felt it, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help it. They were locked on the caves of the four ancestors deep in the main peak of the holy palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1189

    There is an ancestor breakthrough in the holy palace, and countless pairs of eyes are fixed on the four ancestor caves deep in the holy palace. It is still impossible to determine which ancestor is making the breakthrough.


    About a day passed, and the spiritual power of the heaven and earth in the sanctuary gradually calmed down, and at this time, everyone finally knew that it was Patriarch Xiao Sheng who broke through to the sub-sacred realm this time.


    For Xiao Sheng''s breakthrough, everyone in the Holy Palace is naturally extremely excited, because the stronger the ancestor''s strength, the stronger the strength of the Holy Palace, and as disciples of the Holy Palace, everyone is naturally honored .


    It can be said that Xiao Sheng''s breakthrough this time boosted the momentum of many deacons, elders, and disciples in the Holy Palace, and everyone felt proud of being a part of the Holy Palace.


    Compared with the excitement of everyone, Xiao Sheng seemed very calm. After so many years of hard work, he finally broke through the sub-sacred realm, although he was still far away from the first grand lord of the other six sub-sacred sects. A far cry, but a step forward.


    In the cave, Xiao Sheng after breaking through is sitting with three ancestors including Ran Deng, Bing Lian, and Meng Jie. Bing Lian and Meng Jie are sitting around Xiao Sheng. Deng sat opposite Xiao Sheng and said with a smile on his face.


    "This time your breakthrough is a great joy for our Holy Palace."


    "There is nothing to be proud of. The strength of the four of you and me is far from that of the other great masters of the sub-holy sect, especially the first grand venerable of each sect. They are all at the sub-holy realm Dzogchen level existence." Hearing Ran Deng''s words, Xiao Sheng replied calmly, as if he wasn''t excited at all because of his breakthrough.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Ran Deng also nodded his head slightly to express his agreement, and seeing this, Xiao Sheng said with a light smile, "You''re almost close to the completion of the sub-sacred realm."


    "Well, it should be soon." Hearing this, Ran Deng nodded and replied.


    Xiao Sheng made a breakthrough first, but Ran Deng, Binglian, and Meng Jie have all reached the limit of entry into the Sub-Saint Realm at this time. With the talents of the three, they should soon break through the Sub-Saint Realm. If the three of them If it can successfully break through, the strength of the Holy Palace will obviously be stronger.


    The breakthrough of Xiao Sheng, the patriarch of the Holy Palace, made everyone in the Holy Palace extremely happy, and the saints and saints who were in the secret places of the foundation obviously didn''t know about it at this time.


    Thousands of Beasts Pond, in the cave at the bottom of the pool, several days passed, Xiao Chen still closed his eyes tightly, and at the same time, the energy of the dragon skeleton was still pouring into Xiao Chen''s body, and Xiao Chen was like a sponge Usually, frantically absorbing this pure energy.


    With Long Qing''s help before, it was indeed a lot easier for Xiao Chen to refine this energy, but even so, facing such a huge and pure energy, Xiao Chen still needed a lot of time Only then can it be completely absorbed and refined.


    Of course, most of the energy was absorbed by Xiao Chen''s physical body, which was also deliberately done by Xiao Chen. There is no doubt about the strength of the Hundred Refined Battle Body, but the resources needed for cultivation are also staggering. Now that we have this opportunity, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to improve the Bailian Battle Body more.


    Although this amount of energy alone is a drop in the bucket for Xiao Chen who has already broken through the third level of the heavenly body, but no matter what, the Bailian battle body is always improving, although it is not enough to directly break through to the fourth level , but it also greatly strengthened Xiao Chen''s physical body.


    Moreover, while cultivating physically, Xiao Chen is also improving his cultivation, and now Xiao Chen has clearly felt the threshold of the small consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    After several days of cultivation, the liquid-like white light group had shrunk a lot. At this time, Xiao Chen stopped his physical cultivation, and was going to use the last bit of energy to help him break through the Dao Emperor Realm of Little Consummation.


    The cultivation of the Hundred Refining Battle Physique is not a one-day effort, and now the Hundred Refining Battle Physique only needs to make a great progress, which already makes Xiao Chen very excited.


    And this time with such a big benefit, the Hundred Refining Battle Body has also improved a lot, and it''s time for a breakthrough in cultivation.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Chen began to try to attack the barrier of the small courtyard gate of the Dao Emperor Realm. With each impact, the pure energy was continuously refined and absorbed by Xiao Chen.


    In the end, as the last ray of energy entered Xiao Chen''s body, the white light ball disappeared directly, and a muffled sound came from Xiao Chen''s body, and then Xiao Chen''s aura suddenly surged, breaking through the Dao Emperor Realm in an instant within the limit, reached the small perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The breakthrough of the small realm is actually not too difficult for the number one saint child of Xiao Chen''s level. As long as there are enough resources and energy to support, plus enough accumulation, the breakthrough can almost be said to be a matter of course .


    He wasn''t too excited because he broke through the Dao Emperor''s Little Perfection, because this was already within Xiao Chen''s expectation.


    The energy in the Sub-Saint Realm-level dragon''s skeleton had been completely refined. With the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen exhaled lightly, and slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, Long Qing was also at this moment Returning to the cave, just in time to see Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, Long Qing said with a smile.


    "Breakthrough?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. Seeing this, Long Qing smiled and said, "Then let''s go, there is no value here anymore, go to Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, stabilize your cultivation, and we can leave the level .¡±


    Without the dragon skeleton, this cave is obviously worthless. Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. At the same time, Xiao Chen also clearly felt that Long Qing also broke through at this time. The imperial realm is small and complete.


    It has to be said that Long Qing''s breakthrough is indeed simpler than his own. With such a powerful blood power, Long Qing hardly needs to comprehend anything. With growth, Long Qing''s breakthrough can almost be said to be natural, and there will be no obstacles, and this is also the powerful side of the Dragon Clan.


    Any pure-blood dragon, as long as it is not, is destined to be a strong one, at least at the holy level.


    He and Long Qing returned to the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond one after the other. Along the way, Xiao Chen was still protected by Long Qing with the power of his blood.


    Returning to the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, Xiao Chen found that only himself and Long Qing were left in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. As for Hu Fei and the other two Holy Sons of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, they had already disappeared.


    "They all left first, they couldn''t bear the violent energy of Ten Thousand Beasts Pond." Seeing Xiao Chen looking around, Long Qing said.


    It has been half a month since everyone entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool. In half a month, Hu Fei and the two holy sons of the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley had reached their limit, so they had to voluntarily withdraw from the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1190

    Hu Fei and the two Myriad Beast Valley Saints had already left the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, and now only Xiao Chen and Long Qing were left in the entire Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. It was a rare opportunity to enter the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t waste it.


    Because of the progress of the Hundred Refinement Battle Body and the breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen could already endure the energy in the central area of ??the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but the pain was very severe.


    Enduring the severe pain, Xiao Chen directly started to cultivate in the central area. With his breakthrough just now, Xiao Chen will naturally not think about breaking through anymore, but use the energy in the pool of beasts to strengthen himself with all his strength. The realm of cultivation that has just been broken through.


    Xiao Chen was cultivating hard, while Long Qing was idling on the sidelines. The energy in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond was of little help to Long Qing, so continuing to practice would not be of any use. Long Qing could have done it long ago. The one who left Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but Xiao Chen was still here, so Long Qing naturally stayed.


    Keeping his ears shut, Xiao Chen was doing his final training in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, while the outside world, Xiao Chen and Long Qing had been in the Ten Thousand Beasts Valley for almost twenty days.


    On this day, Lord Hu Xiao and several saints from the Valley of Beasts all came to the entrance of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, looking at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, one of the saints of the Valley of Beasts said in horror.


    "It''s been twenty days?"


    "Well, today is exactly twenty days." Hearing this, another saint replied.


    "At the beginning, Jiao Yang seemed to have only stayed in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool for eighteen days, but these two people actually stayed for a full twenty days."


    "It''s okay for Long Qing, after all, she is a pure-blooded dragon, and she has a natural advantage in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond, but Xiao Chen is a human being, so I didn''t expect him to be able to persist in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond for twenty days .¡±


    Twenty days, this already broke the record of Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, but obviously, Xiao Chen and Long Qing still had no intention of coming out at this time.


    Another ten days passed, and at this time, it had been a full month since Xiao Chen and the two entered the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, and all the other saints and saints had already left the secret realms of the major backgrounds, and now only Xiao Chen He and Long Qing are still in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool.


    The longer the time, the more surprised everyone was, and when everyone was guessing whether Xiao Chen and Long Qing died in the Ten Thousand Beasts Pool, Xiao Chen and Long Qing finally came out of the Ten Thousand Beasts Pond on this day.


    In one month, both of them had broken through the Dao Emperor Realm and their auras were completely stable. With the appearance of the two of them, the opening of the Secret Realm of the Four Great Sects to the outside world this time was a perfect ending. Almost everyone who entered All the holy sons and saints have received huge benefits, and their cultivation bases have all improved.


    Of course, the one that made the most profit would naturally belong to the Holy Palace, not only because the Holy Palace had the most saints and sons and daughters, but also because the saints and sons and daughters of the Holy Palace had made the greatest progress.


    It was finally out, and during the time when Xiao Chen and Long Qing were in retreat, the Holy Palace and the Valley of Beasts also successfully built a space teleportation array.


    After a day''s rest in the Valley of Beasts, Xiao Chen and Long Qing returned to the Holy Palace early the next morning through the cross-boundary teleportation array.


    It took another several months to go back to his cave. Xiao Chen saw Qin Shuirou and the four daughters of Tianyue. Because there is no such opportunity, the strength has not changed much.


    He had a good conversation with the four girls, and then went to greet Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing.


    Just as the holy sons and daughters returned to their respective sects one after another, in just two days, the ancestors of the five major sects including the holy palace gathered in the holy palace.


    The ancestors of the five major sects gathered together for one thing, and that was to deal with the Yegui Pavilion.


    Now with the defection of the Valley of Beasts, the Night Ghost Pavilion is almost like a fish on the chopping board, and now with the departure of the saints and saints, it should be time to do it.


    The atmosphere in the holy palace became a little dignified this day, especially on the main peak. Hundreds of saints from the five major sects surrounded the main peak so tightly that even flies could not fly in.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under such strict protection, in the holy hall, the holy palace, the Liwang sect, the Taishen sect, the nine heavens, and the Valley of Beasts, all the sub-sages from the five major sects sat around a total of sixteen people.


    The sixteen sub-sacred lords, this can be said to be a lineup that can no longer be luxurious on the luxurious island, and among these sixteen great venerables, four are at the Dzogchen level of the sub-sacred realm.


    They are Man Gu, the first great reverend of the Liwang Sect, Jiang Taishen, the first great reverend of the Taishen Sect, Tianjue, the first reverend of the Nine Heavens, and the first revered Lion of the Ten Thousand Beasts Sect.


    All the great venerables were sitting together, Man Gu, the first venerable of the Liwang Sect who was like a hill, spoke first.


    "Now the time is ripe, is it time to do it?"


    What Man Gu said was to attack Ye Gui Pavilion. Now that the defeat of Ye Gui Pavilion was decided, there was no need to worry about anything. However, when Man Gu asked about it, the number one god in the Nine Heavens sitting next to him Absolutely said lightly.


    "It''s time to do it, but there is still one problem that needs attention."


    "Oh, brother Tianjue made it clear." Hearing this, Jiang Taishen, the first grand venerable of Taishenzong, said with a soft smile.


    "Be careful of the old man withered ghost." Tianjue said bluntly without showing any signs.


    Withered ghost, that is the number one grand lord of Yegui Pavilion, and also the oldest among all the sub-sages in the North Star Realm today. At least one generation shorter.


    After living for so many years, someone obviously knows what level the withered ghost has reached, but what is certain is that the withered ghost must not have broken through the Great Sage, otherwise the talent of the Great Sacred Realm should be felt by the entire Northern Star Realm is.


    But even so, Withered Ghost is definitely an existence that cannot be underestimated. It is precisely because of him that everyone must be careful. Except for Withered Ghost, the rest of the night ghost pavilion powerhouses are not worth mentioning at all.


    Hearing that Tianjue mentioned the withered ghost, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, but soon, the number one lion sect of the Valley of Beasts spoke.


    "Could it be that the four of you and I can''t deal with the withered ghost? In the same realm, no matter how strong the withered ghost is, no matter how strong it is, can it be one against four? Or do you think that there are still people who can surpass the level of the existence of the sub-sacred realm?" Fight? Win more with less?"


    There are four Sub-Saint Realm Great Consummation existences in the five major sects, and there should be no surprises for four against one, so what the Lion Sect said is full of confidence. Although the withered ghosts are powerful, they are not invincible. Against one of the four members of the Lion Sect present here, I dare not say that they can win, but four against one, it is completely different.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1191

    Kugui really needs to pay attention, but now it is obviously impossible for him to turn the tide by himself. Therefore, none of the great lords present objected to the words of the Lion Sect.


    "That''s true, but what about the Demon Heaven Palace? They are still in an alliance with the Yegui Pavilion." The first grand lord of the Taishen Sect, Jiang Taishen said softly.


    Even with the help of Motian Temple, Yegui Pavilion will undoubtedly die, but this will obviously increase many casualties, and if the old man withered ghost joins hands with the old guy from Motian Temple, it will indeed be a bit tricky .


    However, regarding Jiang Taishen''s words, the other three first great masters, Tianjue, Mangu, and Lion Sect, smiled and said indifferently.


    "If Motian Temple is smart, it will definitely not be on the same side as Yegui Pavilion. I don''t think it will be long before Motian Temple will come." Tianjue said.


    Now the end of Yegui Pavilion is already obvious, and if Motian Temple is still tied to Yegui Pavilion, it will be tantamount to self-destruction. However, if Motian Temple wants to withdraw now, it is obvious that it does not pay some price. No way.


    "First release the news, saying that our five major sects declared war on Yegui Pavilion at the same time. Firstly, it can hit the morale of Yegui Pavilion, and secondly, we can also see the reaction of Motian Palace." After Tianjue''s words fell, Man Gu It is also the answer.


    The four first great elders decided the matter by talking to each other, and in this process, Xiao Sheng of the Holy Palace and other four ancestors were not qualified to intervene at all.


    There is no way, the four first great lords of the family are all existences of the sub-sacred state of Dzogchen, and they are high-ranking and powerful among the great lords. Now the four of them have agreed together, and the four of them naturally have no way to influence it.


    Those who have strength have the right to speak. This is an eternal truth, and this point is most intuitively reflected in the discussions of the great lords today.


    Because the Holy Palace doesn''t have a Great Master of the Sub-Saint Realm to sit in command, the Holy Palace doesn''t have much say in this discussion.


    Regarding this, Xiao Sheng and the others are very clear in their hearts, and feel a little lost in their hearts, but this is a fact that cannot be changed. Only by redoubled efforts in cultivation, and as quickly as possible to improve their cultivation base, can the Holy Palace have a great reputation in the Northern Star Realm. Unshakable status and right to speak.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I don''t care how to attack the Night Ghost Pavilion. Anyway, now that the five major sects have joined forces, the result is already doomed. As far as the Holy Palace is concerned, the most important thing to consider is how much profit the Holy Palace can get after defeating the Night Ghost Pavilion. This is crucial, after all, it is related to the future development of the Holy Palace.


    The not-too-long meeting ended, and immediately afterward, the grand lords of Taishenzong, Liwangzong, Jiutiantang, and Yegui Pavilion left the holy palace that day.


    Because all parties have established a cross-border teleportation array, it is very convenient to communicate with each other.


    On the second day after this meeting ended, the five major sects really jointly declared war on the Yegui Pavilion. As soon as this news came out, it naturally caused turmoil in the Northern Star Realm.


    Just kidding, the five sub-sacred sects joined forces to attack the Yegui Pavilion. In this way, no matter how powerful the Yegui Pavilion is, it will definitely be defeated, and even the Demon Heaven Palace may not be spared.


    At this moment, the major sub-sacred sects of the Northern Star Realm, who have been living peacefully for many years, finally tore off their last skins, and everyone also felt that this time, Yegui Pavilion should be doomed.


    Just after Shenggong and other five sub-sacred sects declared war on Yegui Pavilion, countless people are waiting for Yegui Pavilion''s response. In many people''s opinion, facing such a lineup, Yegui Pavilion should give in. , but what people didn''t expect, Yegui Pavilion was silent, as if he chose to fight in silence.


    The Motian Palace caught everyone''s attention even more. After the five great sects declared war, the Motian Temple directly announced that they were willing to join the Yegui Pavilion in the battle against the five sub-sage sects including the Holy Palace.


    The Motian Palace actually took up the challenge. As soon as the news came out, warriors of all races in the Northern Star Realm became restless. At the same time, among the five major sects including the Holy Palace, all the great venerables also smiled helplessly.


    In the cave where Xiao Sheng lives, Ran Deng, Bing Lian, and Meng Jie are all there, looking at the three of them, Xiao Sheng smiled wryly. "I should have guessed that the Motian Temple would answer like this."


    "Yes, the demons are aggressive. Everyone knows this. It is very difficult to make the demons bow their heads." Hearing this, Ran Deng nodded in agreement.


    All tribes in the Northern Star Realm are well aware of the aggressiveness and ruthlessness of the demons, and under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible to make the Demon Heaven Palace bow its head.


    Motian Temple chose to fight to the death, and for this, the five major sects also sent troops at the same time. This time it was not the same temptation as last time.


    Last time in the Gorefiend Continent, the first confrontation between the Holy Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion could be said to be a mutual test, so the two sides only sent more than 20,000 people each.


    But this time the situation is completely different. In this battle, the goal of the five major sects including the Holy Palace is to win the Yegui Pavilion and the Motian Temple in one fell swoop. For this reason, the five major sects can be said to be all out.


    Take the holy palace as an example, all the holy venerables, elders, and deacons are all dispatched, and the disciples, whoever cultivates at the Taoist level or above, must also participate in the battle.


    As a result, the Holy Palace assembled an army of no less than 100,000 people, riding hundreds of starships, they set off from the Holy Palace in a mighty manner and rushed towards the Night Ghost Pavilion.


    The primary goal of this battle is still the Yegui Pavilion, and they did not choose to divide their troops foolishly. The five major sects concentrated all their strength and went straight to the Yegui Pavilion. As for the Demon Heaven Palace, if they come to support, they will be destroyed If you don''t come, then attack the Motian Palace after the Yegui Pavilion has been cleaned up.


    There is no conspiracy, the Five Great Asia Saint Zongmen Alliance, this battle, to put it bluntly, is to rely on absolute superiority to forcibly crush Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple.


    Hundreds of starships in the Holy Palace sailed in the starry sky. At the same time, the four major sects of Liwangzong, Taishenzong, Nine Heavens, and Valley of Beasts also had hundreds of starships soaring into the sky.


    The powerhouses of the five sects are all gathering in the direction of the Yegui Pavilion. At the same time, the Motian Temple is also sending the strongmen under the sect to the Yegui Pavilion through the cross-boundary teleportation array at this time. Here is a fight to the death with Yegui Pavilion.


    The arrival of Fang, the strong man in the Demon Heaven Hall, slightly restored the morale of the Yegui Pavilion side. However, in the main hall of the Yegui Pavilion, the great masters of the two sects gathered together. Among them, the natural two leaders were naturally Ye Gui. There are Ku Gui, the number one venerable in the Ghost Pavilion, and Wan Shan, the number one lord in the Demon Heaven Palace.


    At this time, the two were sitting in the first place, and Ku Gui looked at Wan Shan and said, "How about it, have the elite disciples under the sect been sent away?"


    "Already sent away." Hearing this, Wan Shan replied lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1192

    In the main hall of the Night Ghost Pavilion, Wan Shan and Ku Gui sat side by side. Hearing Ku Gui''s words, Wan Shan replied. Hearing the words, Ku Gui smiled softly, and there was a touch of fatigue in the laughter.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t have interfered in this matter. If the Motian Palace didn''t intervene and provided some compensation, I believe Tianjue and the others would not embarrass you. After all, the alliance of their five major sects is not monolithic."


    Some blamed Wan Shan for not intervening in this matter. In fact, as early as half a month ago, Wan Shan personally found Kugui, which showed that Motian Temple would never abandon Yegui Pavilion. Beforehand, the elite disciples of Motian Temple were sent out of the North Star Realm through the limit of the sky, just like the Yegui Pavilion.


    Facing Ku Gui''s accusation at this time, Wan Shan''s extremely rare expression changed, and he actually said respectfully to Ku Gui, "Uncle, what do you mean? If it weren''t for you back then, how could I, Wan Shan, be where I am today? I, Wan Shan, am not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, so I will definitely fight my uncle this time."


    Wan Shan actually called Kugui his uncle. Hearing this, Blood Moon Dazun and the others were stunned. What does this mean? The dignified number one in the Demon Heaven Palace actually called Kugui his uncle.


    They naturally don''t know the relationship between Wan Shan and Ku Gui, because even though they are both sub-sages, Blood Moon and the others are too young compared to Wan Shan and Ku Gui.


    To talk about the relationship between Wanshan and Kugui, it has to start with Kugui when he was young. I can¡¯t remember how many years ago, when Kugui was just an ordinary night ghost Pavilion disciple.


    Kugui and Wanshan''s parents got acquainted when they went out to practice. It should be difficult for ghosts and demons to become friends, but nothing is absolute. Kugui and Wanshan''s parents became so miraculously. They are very good friends, and with the passage of time, the three of them have become life-and-death acquaintances, frequently going out to practice together, and improving their cultivation in various secret realms in the Northern Star Realm.


    Constantly practicing on the edge of life and death, the cultivation of the three continued to improve, and at the same time, their relationship naturally became deeper and deeper, but unfortunately, in the process of one experience, an accident happened, Wan Shan''s parents were caught in a trap and could not escape, and Ku Gui At that time, his cultivation was only at the Dao Emperor Realm, so he couldn''t save Wan Shan''s parents.


    At the last moment, Wan Shan''s parents entrusted Wan Shan to the Ku Gui. The Ku Gui, who escaped a catastrophe, took Wan Shan to his side, raised him, and taught Wan Shan to practice until later, Wan Shan worshiped him. After entering the Demon Heaven Palace, the two gradually lost contact.


    Because the time was too long, no one knew about the relationship between the two of them. At this time, when he heard Wan Shan call his uncle, Ku Gui''s eyes flashed a flash of reminiscence, and then he sighed softly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "How many years has it been? The former boy has now become the overlord of one party. I almost forgot."


    As he said that, Ku Gui actually looked at Wan Shan with a soft expression on his face. It felt like a father was looking at his child. After a moment of silence, Ku Gui continued.


    "Remember my words, if you lose this battle, run and save your life."


    "Uncle..." Hearing Kugui''s words, Wan Shan wanted to refute, but this time, Kugui obviously didn''t give him another chance, and directly shouted in a deep voice.


    "This is an order."


    Ku Gui wants Wan Shan to save his life, seeing Ku Gui''s serious face, Wan Shan finally nodded silently, but in his heart, Wan Shan has no intention of retreating at all, this time he must live and die with his uncle.


    It never occurred to him that Ku Gui would be like a father to Wan Shan, and that there was such a relationship between the two of them.


    As the longest surviving one in the North Star Realm, the oldest one is the Great Master Yasheng. Kugui''s life is indeed a legend. There are too many memories, too many things, intertwined, Weaving the long life of Kugui.


    Seeing Wan Shan nod his head in agreement, Ku Gui naturally knew what he was thinking, sighed silently, then turned to look at the Blood Moon Master and the others and said, "Go get ready."


    After finishing speaking, the withered ghost disappeared into the hall, and after the withered ghost left, Wan Shan also left, while the blood moon and others began to prepare to meet the enemy.


    Ever since the five major sects declared war on the Night Ghost Pavilion, and the Motian Temple stood firmly on the side of the Night Ghost Pavilion, in the following half a month, the entire Northern Star Realm was shrouded in an extremely depressing atmosphere.


    And after half a month, the army of the five major sects finally arrived at the Dark Night Continent where the Night Ghost Pavilion was located.


    Thousands of huge starships, each of which is at least several kilometers long, so many starships descended on the Black Night Continent where the Yegui Pavilion is located, like covering the sky and covering the moon, and headed straight towards the Yegui Pavilion fly away.


    The armies of the five major sects have arrived, and the Night Ghost Pavilion is located in the central area of ??the Black Night Continent. The buildings in this Night Ghost Pavilion are all black. From a distance, there are rows of black buildings passing by.


    It''s just that at this time, on a huge square at the highest place of the owner of the Yegui Pavilion, all the experts from the Yegui Pavilion and the Motian Temple have gathered together again.


    And at the front of the crowd are Ku Gui and Wan Shan and other great masters of two sects.


    All the great venerables were sitting cross-legged, and the eyes that were originally slightly closed suddenly opened at this moment, and the blood moon lord said in a low voice, "Here we are..."


    Sure enough, as her words fell, the starship fleet of the previous ship appeared in everyone''s sight, approaching quickly from the horizon, and soon came to the top of the Yegui Pavilion sect.


    "Five major sects, even if they fight to perish this time, it will definitely not make it easier for you." Facing the starry sky fleet of the five major sects, Wan Shan''s eyes flashed coldly, and he thought of killing in his heart.


    Wan Shan was full of murderous intent, but Kugui on the side looked very calm, looking at the starship above the sky indifferently. At this time, the five starships in the lead came to the deck slowly one after another.


    Taishenzong, Liwangzong, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, Nine Heavens, and Shenggong, the great venerables of the five major sects, took their respective saint sons and daughters on the disguise.


    Among them, Jiang Taishen from Taishen Sect, Huang Gu from Liwang Sect, Lion Sect from Wanshou Valley, Tianjue from Nine Heavens, and Xiao Sheng from Shenggong, these five people stood at the front of the crowd.


    Looking at these five people, but Kugui automatically ignored Xiao Sheng, because Xiao Sheng was only a small-accomplished sub-sacred realm, which in the eyes of Kugui was almost equivalent to a child, and, in terms of seniority, Kugui I am afraid that ghosts can be Xiao Sheng''s grandfather, so for Xiao Sheng, Ku Gui completely ignored him and locked his eyes on Jiang Taishen and the other four.


    "Jiang Taishen, Huang Gu, Shizong, Tianjue, we haven''t seen each other for decades." With a calm tone, Kugui said lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1193

    Facing the army of the five major sects, Ku Gui still kept his face unchanged, and the tone and expression of talking with Jiang Taishen and the other four seemed to be chatting with old friends whom he hadn''t seen for many years.


    And hearing Ku Gui''s words, Jiang Taishen and the others also smiled, but the smile was a bit complicated, and Tian Jue even spoke.


    "Senior Kugui, the defeat of Yegui Pavilion is irreversible, surrender."


    The four of them, Jiang Taishen, have fear and respect for the withered ghosts. After all, the withered ghosts are indeed their elders. If the withered ghosts are willing to surrender, then they will not do anything to the withered ghosts, and only divide up the resources of the night ghost pavilion. That''s enough, as for the withered ghosts, they should be put under house arrest and let them fend for themselves.


    Hearing Tianjue''s words, Kugui laughed, but his laughter was a little hoarse.


    "Old man, I have lived for so many years, but I don''t want to be someone else''s prisoner at the last moment. It''s fine to surrender, just do it."


    After living for a lifetime, he obviously would not agree to let the withered ghost surrender at this time. Seeing this, Jiang Taishen and the others secretly transmitted a voice.


    "Lion Sect, you deal with Wan Shan in a while, and the old man Kugui will leave it to the three of us to deal with it."


    There is one more Wanshan, so only one person can be assigned to contain him, but even so, Jiang Taishen and the others still feel that the chance is great, after all, the withered ghost has not broken through the Great Sacred Realm.


    After a simple communication, Jiang Taishen said, "If that''s the case, then let''s start the war and do it."


    Following the sound of Jiang Tai''s mythical voice, experts from the five sects of Taishenzong, Liwangzong, Wanshougu, Jiutiantang, and Shenggong flew off the starship one after another and attacked the Yegui Pavilion.


    The five major sects launched an attack, and at the same time, the strong men from the Yegui Pavilion and the Motian Temple also rushed out, and the two sides immediately fought.


    In fact, there is not much suspense in this battle. After all, the five major sub-sacred sects are fighting against the two major sub-sacred sects. The difference in strength is absolutely obvious.


    Regardless of the number of people, the overall strength, or the number of saints, the five major sects have an overwhelming advantage. With one contact, basically the Yasheng Dazun of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple are at least To face the siege of two great masters from the five major sects.


    The number of Dazun is almost three to one, not to mention saints and semi-sages.


    With more fights, it is doomed that Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple have no chance of winning, and as the holy son of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen is with Tianyue, Qin Shuirou, Gu Lingyao, and the four daughters of Fairy Baihua.


    After everyone beheaded several disciples of Yegui Pavilion and Yegui Pavilion, Tianyue said to Xiao Chen suspiciously, "Husband, it''s a little strange, I didn''t see the saint son and daughter of Motian Palace and Yegui Pavilion."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Ordinary disciples were no match for Xiao Chen and the others at all, but along the way, everyone was looking for the sons and daughters of the Demon Heaven Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion, but the strange thing was that none of them were found.


    This should be impossible. Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen was also surprised. At this moment, Bai Shi, the first holy son of Taishenzong, appeared in front of Xiao Chen with two holy sons of Taishenzong.


    Xiao Chen, the two holy sons of Taishenzong, knew each other. One was Sha Jia, the second holy son of Taishenzong, and the other was Ke Suo, the third holy son.


    Both of them nodded to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, and then, Xiao Chen looked at Baishi.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about this number one holy son of Taishenzong, nor had he seen it before. This was the first time the two sides met, but when Baishi faced Xiao Chen, he didn''t show any hostility. He smiled slightly, Said softly.


    "Brother Xiaochen, Tianyue, haven''t you found the holy sons of Motian Temple and Yegui Pavilion?"


    Knowing Xiao Chen and Tianyue, Bai Shi said, hearing the words, Tianyue shook his head, seeing this, Bai Shi also frowned slightly, it''s really strange that all the saints and saints of the Demon Heaven Palace and Yegui Pavilion disappeared .


    "Could it be that they were sent away?" Baishi was silent, but Sharjah behind him suddenly spoke.


    Hearing Sharjah''s words, Baishi''s eyes flashed a strange color, Sharjah''s words really reminded him, indeed, since the saint son and saint daughter of Motian Temple and Yegui Pavilion can''t be found anywhere, it is very likely that they was sent away.


    Motian Temple and Yegui Pavilion knew that they had no chance of winning, so they secretly sent away the sons and daughters of the disciples in order to leave a little incense for the two sects. This is not impossible.


    Sharjah''s guess should be right, not only Baishi thinks so, but Xiao Chen also thinks so.


    "Brother Baishi, it''s better to ignore these things now, and resolve this battle as soon as possible."


    Since we can''t find the Saint Son and Saint Daughter of the two sects, let''s ignore it for the time being and talk about it after the battle is over. At that time, we will mobilize the power of the five major sects to search for the whereabouts of the Saint Son and Saint Daughter of the two sects in the Northern Star Realm.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Shi sighed slightly, and then nodded in response, "Brother Xiao is right, let''s ignore these for now, and settle the current battle first."


    Said, Bai Shi bowed his hand to Xiao Chen, and then left with Sharjah and Ke Suo. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the four daughters of Tianyue continued to go deeper. kill.


    The disciples of Motian Temple and Yegui Pavilion without the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter are not enough to look at in front of Xiao Chen and others, and they are not threatening at all.


    Therefore, under the leadership of the holy sons and daughters of the five major sects including Xiao Chen, the disciples of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple were quickly defeated, and the disciples of the five major sects also started chasing and killing.


    In this battle, the Demon Heaven Palace will be fought at one blow, so naturally there is no need to hold back. The disciple level can be said to be defeated, and the confrontation between the saints, the Yegui Pavilion and the Demon Heaven Palace are obviously not opponents.


    But at this time, what everyone paid more attention to was the battle between the two sub-sages, especially the first ones such as Kugui.


    Standing proudly in the sky, the great elders of both sides formed two camps, standing across the air, the Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple headed by Kugui and Wanshan obviously had a lot fewer people, but at this time, they all regarded death as home .


    Facing Kugui and Wanshan, the Yasheng Dazun of the five sects headed by Jiang Taishen did not relax at this time.


    Seemingly there was no sign of doing anything, Tian said to Kugui.


    "Senior Kugui, surrender, look below, the ending has been decided."


    Tianjue said that''s right, the outcome of the following is indeed obvious, the defeat of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple is only a matter of time, but hearing Tianjue''s words, Kugui said with a smile.


    "It''s an old bone. I would rather die in battle than surrender. God, don''t persuade me any more, let''s do it."


    Kugui had already made up his mind to fight to the death and not to surrender. Hearing this, Tianjue sighed softly. Afterwards, all the great lords moved, and the battle between the two sub-holy realm great lords broke out immediately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1194

    All the great lords of the seven sub-sacred sects of the Northern Star Realm are here, and with the actions of all the great lords, a monstrous battle broke out completely.


    I can''t remember how many years there have been no battles between the sub-sages in the Northern Star Realm, especially the melee between dozens of sub-sages like this, it may have been thousands of years.


    The battle between the Yasheng Dazun is not comparable to the battle of the saints at all. Both the power and the destructive power are dozens of times higher than that of the saints.


    Therefore, all the sub-sages are also very clear that the battle between them can''t start here, they can only enter the void.


    Space cracks appeared one after another, and a figure named Yasheng Dazun rushed into the void.


    There is no need to doubt that if these sub-sages are allowed to fight here, everyone present will probably die. With a simple aftermath, no one under the saints can resist. Of course, if you fight here, then The huge Dark Night Continent is completely over.


    At that time, it will not be as simple as opening a loophole like the Gorefiend Continent, but will directly disintegrate the Dark Night Continent.


    Seeing all the great lords sinking into the void one after another, below, after killing a disciple of Motian Temple, Xiao Chen looked at the sky, where the great lords were originally, and whispered to himself.


    "Have the Great Seniors started fighting too..."


    There was almost no pressure on Xiao Chen in this battle, because there were no saints and saints in Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple, so no one could pose any threat to Xiao Chen at all.


    The disciples of the two sects were already doomed to be defeated, Xiao Chen did not continue to attack, and let the disciples below chase and kill them. Xiao Chen really had no interest in these ordinary disciples.


    Standing on an attic, Maid Tianyue accompanied Xiao Chen, watching the battle situation that could be said to have been settled, but Xiao Chen''s eyes were always locked on the place where the previous great lords were.


    "What''s the matter, Brother Xiao Chen, the situation of the battle has already been decided, so there is nothing to worry about." Seeing Xiao Chen''s thoughtful look, Gu Lingyao took Xiao Chen''s hand and smiled.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen said softly, "Of course there is no problem here, but in the end it''s up to you great lords."


    There will no longer be any surprises in the battle under Master Yasheng, but it is difficult to say about the battle of Master Yasheng, and this difficult point is the withered ghost.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, he is known as the oldest sub-sage in the North Star Realm. No one knows the strength of the withered ghost, because he has not made a move for many years, and it is the sub-sage who really determines the final result. fight between.


    It''s a pity that the Holy Palace doesn''t seem to be able to do anything about this level of battle, because the Holy Palace doesn''t have a Dzogchen level existence in the Sub-Saint Realm. Among the four ancestors of the Holy Palace, Xiao Sheng, who has the highest cultivation level, is only a Sub-Saint Jing Xiaocheng, such strength is obviously not enough to control the situation of the battle.


    Therefore, it was Ku Gui, Wan Shan, Jiang Taishen, Tian Jue, Man Gu, and Lion Sect who were the first great masters of the Great Perfection in the sub-sacred realm who really played the decisive role.


    Four against two should have been an absolutely superior situation, but unfortunately, Kugui is not an easy person, so it''s hard to say.


    The overall situation of the outside world has been determined, and in the void, the great masters of the sub-sages also started a big battle. Xiao Sheng, Ran Deng, Binglian, and Meng Jie joined forces to fight against the blood moon master of the night ghost pavilion.


    Four against one, but the four of Xiao Sheng didn''t take much advantage. There was an advantage, but it wasn''t very big.


    There is no way, Xueyu''s cultivation base is at the sub-sacred level Dazun level, and the four of Xiao Sheng, except for Xiao Sheng who is at the sub-sacred level Xiao Chen, the rest of the three members of Ran Deng only have the cultivation level of the sub-sacred level entry level.


    The foundation is still too shallow, but there is no way, and now the Holy Palace can only do what it is supposed to do.


    The four teamed up, even though their cultivation was not as good as that of Blood Moon, but with one against four, Blood Moon did fight extremely hard.


    All kinds of holy-level martial arts of Xiao Sheng and the four emerged one after another, and Xueyue also frequently used ghost clan supernatural powers. Both sides came and went without giving in.


    Apart from Xiao Sheng and the other four, terrifying battles are also erupting in other places, but generally speaking, the five major sects still have the upper hand.


    The number of people was more than doubled, but what really attracted people''s attention at this time was the battle between Ku Gui, Jiang Taishen and the six No. 1 Grand Masters.


    They have their own separate battlefield, and they are both the existence of the great perfection of the sub-sacred realm. Among the sub-sages, they are the top group of people.


    At this time, the Lion Sect had already fought fiercely with Wan Shan, and Jiang Taishen, Tian Jue, and Huang Gu also teamed up to besiege Ku Gui.


    In the fierce battle with Wanshan, the Lion Sect did not dare to be careless in the slightest. The two were old acquaintances. Not only did they know each other well, but they also knew each other deeply. There must be no distraction.


    The main body of the Lion Sect is a golden-winged wild lion with a strong bloodline, comparable to the Jiaolong clan, but weaker than the Dragon, Phoenix, and Qilin clans.


    With every shot, a phantom of a golden lion appeared behind Lion Sect, and at the same time, every sound was even more shocking.


    On the other hand, Wan Shan had already displayed the strongest supernatural power of the Demon Race, the Great Demon Body, but Wan Shan''s Great Demon God was very different from the Great Demon Body that Xiao Chen had seen before.


    The body has been covered by a thick layer of devilish energy, and this layer of devilish energy seems to have solidified, forming a pair of armor on the surface of Wan Shan''s body. At the same time, the wings on the back are extremely huge. Down, nearly twenty meters.


    Under the appearance of black armor and huge wings, Wan Shan''s whole body seemed to grow a lot out of thin air.


    Compared with the great demon body cast by Shamo Brown before, the great demon body cast by Wan Shan at this time can be said to be the real complete form.


    The two fought fiercely, Wan Shan and Shizong did not back down, and under such a fierce battle, Shizong shouted.


    "Wan Shan, the defeat of the Yegui Pavilion has been decided, why do you have to do this, do you really want the Motian Palace to be buried with the Yegui Pavilion?"


    "Lion Zong, you despicable villain, you betrayed your trust and betrayed you, villain." But facing Lion Zong''s voice, Wan Shan shouted angrily.


    In Wan Shan''s view, the reason why Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple ended up like this is entirely because of Wanshou Valley''s defection. will not fall into such a situation.


    Hearing Wan Shan''s angry shout, Lion Sect didn''t change color in the slightest and said, "Everyone takes what they need. The Holy Palace has what I need in the Valley of the Beasts, but the Yegui Pavilion and the Demon Heaven Palace don''t. Besides, we wait for the alliance. Is it also for profit?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1195

    The Lion Sect doesn''t care about the betrayal mentioned by Wan Shankou at all. As he said, the alliance is only for profit, and since the Holy Palace can provide higher benefits, it is natural for Wan Beast Valley to defect. It makes sense.


    Hearing Shi Zong''s answer, Wan Shan''s eyes became more murderous, and at the same time, the offensive in his hands became more violent. Sensing Wan Shan''s change, Lion Zong sneered while resisting.


    "You want to kill me? But can you do it? Wan Shan?"


    Wan Shan really wanted to kill the Lion Sect now, but it was a pity that both of them were at the Dzogchen level of the Sub-Saint Realm, and at their level, it could be said that it was already very difficult to die. Master Yasheng, the difficulty is probably tens of times, or even hundreds of times, than killing a saint.


    At the level of the sub-holy realm, the vitality can already be described as terror.


    Therefore, the Lion Sect is not afraid of Wan Shan''s fury at all. Moreover, the current task of the Lion Sect is to hold Wan Shan back and wait for the Jiang Taishen and Ku Gui on the other side to decide the winner. It is doomed.


    Lion Sect and Wan Shan fought fiercely, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that although the battle between the two was fierce, in general, no one could do anything to them, especially the Lion Sect, who did not fight Wan Shan at all. Meaning, this gave Wan Shan a very headache.


    Lion Sect and Wan Shan fought fiercely, and on the other side, Jiang Taishen, Tian Jue, and Man Gu also fought fiercely with Ku Gui at this time.


    Wearing a large black robe, the thin and short withered ghost, facing the siege of Jiang Taishen and the three at this time, did not fall into any disadvantage.


    One against three, and the three of Jiang Taishen are all existences who have reached the Dzogchen level of the Sub-Saint Realm, and they are the number one master of the Northern Star Realm with Kugui.


    Fighting against three existences of the same level with his own strength, the withered ghost still did not show his defeat. From this, it can be seen that the strength of the withered ghost is indeed extremely powerful. Ghosts are well-deserved indeed.


    With every gesture, the withered ghost was surrounded by a strong ghostly aura, and with a single palm, the ghostly aura swept towards Jiang Taishen and the other three like covering the sky and covering the sun.


    It is also because Jiang Taishen and the three are strong, otherwise, if they were replaced by other sub-sages, they might really be killed here by the withered ghosts.


    The three of Jiang Taishen were not surprised that the withered ghost possessed such a terrifying combat power. After all, this was something that had been expected a long time ago. If it wasn''t for the strength of the withered ghost, why would Jiang Taishen and the others be so afraid of him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The four peerless powerhouses standing at the top of the Northern Star Realm are all one step away from the Great Sacred Realm. At this time, they are fighting together, and all kinds of supernatural powers emerge one after another. Even the Great Saint didn''t dare to approach, after all, the remaining prestige was simply too cruel, and if he was not careful, he might be affected.


    With one palm shot, ghost claws condensed from ghost energy descended from the sky, like a mountain, coming to suppress Jiang Taishen fiercely.


    Against the attack of the withered ghost in front of him, Jiang Taishen''s face was calm, and he kept pointing down. The golden light flashed by, and the divine power was directly displayed.


    The golden light and the ghost claw collided fiercely, and then the two exploded in the air at the same time, and slowly disappeared.


    Successfully blocked Ku Gui''s blow, Jiang Taishen said coldly, "Ku Gui, you are old, if you were a few hundred years younger, maybe the three of us would really be at your mercy, but now, you are dying , your strength is far inferior to when you were in your prime, I''m afraid you don''t have much chance today."


    Jiang Taishen''s words are indeed true. The withered ghost is old. After living for so many years, the strength of the withered ghost surpasses the entire Northern Star Realm. However, no matter how powerful it is, it is difficult to resist the erosion of time.


    Ordinary people will die, saints will die, and Yasheng Dazun will also die. Even the great saint cannot surpass time and resist the invasion of time.


    It''s hard to say whether there is anyone in this world who can truly achieve immortality, but at least I have never heard of anyone who can live forever.


    Time is the most terrifying force in this world, no matter how strong you are, no matter what level of cultivation you are, time can always crush you alive without knowing it.


    Just like the withered ghost now, he has lived for thousands of years, and his cultivation is even more powerful, but he still can''t escape time.


    Now that he is old, his body is not as strong as it was when he was in his prime. Kugui himself does not deny this. His current body is too weak, and the three of them, Jiang Taishen, can consume him to death.


    Withered Ghost knew this before, so he decided that Yegui Pavilion must be defeated. Otherwise, in its heyday, even if there was only one withered ghost, he would not be afraid of Jiang Taishen and the three of them at all.


    Hearing Jiang Taishen''s words, Kugui smiled bitterly, "Yes, it is true that people are useless when they are old, but the three of you are a little too arrogant. You need to know that even if you are old enough to lose your teeth , but a tiger is still a tiger.¡±


    He admitted that he was old, but Ku Gui said that Jiang Taishen and the other three were too arrogant. Hearing this, Jiang Taishen remained silent, but Tianjue''s eyes flashed a look of solemnity.


    However, the three of them were not made to wait. Soon, a terrifying aura erupted from the withered ghost''s body. This aura had faintly surpassed the level of the sub-holy realm.


    The breath beyond the level of the sub-sacred realm, this is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Feeling the terrifying aura suddenly erupting from the withered ghost''s body, the three of Jiang Taishen were taken aback, and Tian Jue murmured unconsciously.


    "Great Sacred Realm? Have you broken through the Great Sacred Realm?"


    Above the Sub-Saint Realm is the Great Sacred Realm. This realm is like a legendary existence for the current Northern Star Realm. For at least tens of thousands of years, there has not been a Great Sacred Realm emperor in the Northern Star Realm.


    If the withered ghost really breaks through the Great Sacred Realm, there is no need to doubt that everyone present will die. The strength of a Great Sacred Realm Emperor can definitely change the color of the world.


    Don''t look at the combined number of sub-sages of the five major sects, but in front of the emperors of the Great Sacred Realm, they are not enough to look at.


    This is like the gap between the sub-sacred realm and the holy realm. Is it very big? Is it possible that a great master of the sub-sacred realm can easily crush the strong ones in the holy realm?


    For the same reason, the Great Saint Realm Emperor Zun can also easily crush the Sub-Saint Grand Venerable, and the gap between the two is even greater than the Saint Realm and the Saint Realm, which is unimaginably large.


    Not only Tianjue, but Jiang Taishen and Huang Gu also changed their faces drastically, but facing the surprise of the three, Kugui laughed softly at himself.


    "Great Sage Emperor, how can it be so easy to break through? Don''t worry, I haven''t broken through to the Great Sage Realm. If I have to say it, my current real realm should be at the half-step Great Sage level."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1196

    It didn''t break through the Great Sage Realm, it just stepped over the Sub-Sage with one foot, so it can be regarded as the existence of a half-step Great Sage.


    At this moment, Kugui''s originally skinny and short figure seemed to have been infinitely raised, and he simply stood in place, but at this moment, it stood horizontally in front of Jiang Taishen and the other three like a loud tower.


    Hearing Ku Gui''s words, Jiang Taishen and the other three didn''t feel any, not even a little, happy because of it. On the contrary, the faces of the three were already extremely serious.


    A half-step saint, but that is also beyond the existence of the sub-sage. For a long time, the three of Jiang Taishen only thought that the cultivation base of the withered ghost should be at the limit of the sub-sacred realm, but who would have thought that the withered ghost would eventually be Taking that step, even though it was only half a step, was already surprising enough.


    Looking at Kugui''s face with a slightly bitter smile, Tianjue sighed silently, "Is this the number one powerhouse in the Northern Star Realm, half-step great sage..."


    It has been thousands of years to occupy the position of the strongest person in the Northern Star Realm. During these thousand years, no matter how turbulent the Northern Star Realm is and how the current situation changes, Kugui still sits firmly on the top spot in the Northern Star Realm.


    Perhaps because of old age, the withered ghosts have seldom shown up in recent years, and they have never fought against anyone.


    Perhaps because of the silence of the withered ghost, everyone gradually forgot how powerful he used to be, but today, the withered ghost, who was dying and aged, finally showed his powerful side again.


    Facing the three of Jiang Taishen who were stunned in place in shock, Ku Gui smiled and said, "This should be the last battle of this old man, and it might be good to end like this. Come on, let''s do it."


    As he said that, Kugui''s right hand slowly went deep, and at the same time, a terrifying breath spread out. This breath was like an invisible big hand, holding the three of Jiang Taishen in his hand in an instant.


    Sensing the appearance of this inexplicable force, the three of Jiang Taishen did not hesitate, and shot at the same time, launching their own attacks one after another.


    But regarding this, Ku Gui did not change at all. He shook his right hand protruding from the air, and suddenly, the space where the four of them fought shattered like a mirror.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    You know, this place is in the void, the space in the void is at least a hundred times stronger than the outside world, and Yasheng Dazun couldn''t break the space in the void at all, but the withered ghost did it, just separated from the void As soon as he grasped it, cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    "The void is broken..." Looking at the dense cracks around him, Huang Gu said unconsciously, but before he could react, Huang Gu felt as if his body was being tightly grasped It''s normal to live, and it''s hard to break free for a while.


    Not only Huang Gu, but also Jiang Taishen and Tianjue on the side. At this moment, the three of them dared not hold back the slightest bit, and they all erupted with their strongest strength.


    On Tianjue''s forehead, the imprint of the Celestial Clan emerged, and a white light bloomed from the imprint, and soon enveloped Tianjue''s body.


    Jiang Taishen was full of golden light all over his body, as if he had turned into a golden man, the dazzling light would make it impossible for people to open their eyes.


    There is also Huang Gu. At this time, Huang Gu''s originally burly and huge body has become even bigger in an instant. It was originally five meters high, but now it has soared to nearly twenty meters. At the same time, his skin is even more pale. There was a faint cyan luster, and the whole person was like a huge rock, indestructible.


    All three of them showed their housekeeping skills and underestimated the withered ghosts. They never thought that the withered ghosts would break through the sub-sacred realm and reach the half-step saint. The toddler.


    At the same time, the firepower was fully fired, and the three of them forcibly broke the shackles of the withered ghost backwards. The withered ghost didn''t seem to be surprised by this, and then turned his palm and pressed down fiercely.


    At the same time, in the void, the ghost claw formed by the condensed endless ghost energy reappeared, but this time, the ghost claw was countless times bigger than before.


    Almost comparable to the size of a continent, with the suppression of this ghost claw, the faces of Jiang Taishen and the three were gloomy, and Tianjue was the first to speak.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Facing withered ghosts, it is absolutely impossible to win by one person alone, and even a little carelessness may cause serious injuries, so Tianjue said without hesitation.


    Only the three of them teamed up can now entangle with the withered ghost, but it is only entangled. Judging from the current situation, it is still impossible to defeat the withered ghost.


    Attacking at the same time, the three of them launched a powerful attack at the same time, heading straight for the huge ghost claw that descended from the sky.


    The four attacks collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath instantly swept across the void. Even the sub-sages who were fighting fiercely in the distance looked at the place where the four withered ghosts were fighting with astonishment.


    "This¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    As the Grand Master of the Sub-Sage, there are very few things in this world that can surprise them so much, but at this time, the battle between the three of Kugui and Jiang Taishen still stunned the Grand Master of the Sub-Sage, because This is no longer the power that the Sub-Saint Realm can possess, right?


    The attacks of the four collided fiercely, and immediately, the void was broken, and a terrifying void storm overflowed, but in the realm of Kugui, Jiang Taishen and the others, the void storm is no longer a threat, so the four of them are also Not moving at all.


    A hard hit, what people didn''t expect was that the combined strength of Jiang Taishen and the three of them failed to break the withered ghost''s palm, and the huge ghost claw like a continent still did not dissipate. And immediately bombarded the three of Jiang Taishen.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Taishen didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately shouted in a deep voice, "Come again."


    As they said that, the three of them attacked again, twice in a row. The combined force of the three of them did not hold back at all, so they crushed the withered ghost''s palm.


    It was such a simple slap, Jiang Taishen and the three were so hard to resist, at this moment, the three of them already retreated in their hearts.


    The strength of this half-step Great Sage is indeed too strong. Although it is only a half-step, it is completely different from the sub-sacred realm.


    Facing the withered ghost''s formidable combat power, the three of Jiang Taishen already had the intention to retreat. With just one move of contact, the three of them instinctively felt that facing the withered ghost, they might die.


    The Great Consummation of the Sub-Saint Realm would be killed by someone. If this was said in normal times, no one would believe it, but it is different now. The withered ghost should have the ability to kill the Great Master of the Sub-Saint, but it takes a lot of money Just some strength.


    There has been a change in his mind, and Jiang Taishen said hesitantly, "It seems that we still underestimate the number one powerhouse in the Northern Star Realm. This battle may be..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1197

    "It seems that we still underestimate the number one powerhouse in the Northern Star Realm. This battle may..." Jiang Taishen said, with a touch of respect in his words and expression.


    Apart from other things, but for Kugui personally, even for Jiang Taishen, Huang Gu, Tianjue, and Shizong, he is a person worthy of respect.


    This kind of respect is not because the Kugui''s seniority is older than them, but because the Kugui''s voice is a completely miraculous life. Who can not respect a person with such a life?


    An old-fashioned tiger is also a tiger. At this moment, Kugui proved his words with actions, and Jiang Taishen thought of retreating temporarily.


    But before he could speak, the withered ghost who had the absolute advantage suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. This change immediately stopped Jiang Taishen''s voice.


    He clearly took the initiative before, but why is he vomiting blood now?


    The three of Jiang Taishen all looked at Kugui with doubts on their faces. At this time, Kugui''s complexion was even paler, and it didn''t look like a fake. After some observation, Tianjue spoke after a while.


    "Are you still old......"


    It is certain that Kugui''s studying hard is definitely not cheating, it''s because his body can''t bear the power of half a step to the Great Sage realm.


    Let''s put it this way, the withered ghost is too old, and all the functions of his body have degenerated, and the once powerful physical body has long since ceased to exist with the passage of time.


    If the cultivation base is water, then the body is the container, but now, the body of the withered ghost is like a broken container, broken, so all the water inside will naturally flow out.


    It is true that Kugui has the cultivation base of a half-step sage, but his physical body can no longer bear the cultivation of this half-step sage. The demonic energy in the body was circulated to make the demonic energy riot, and the physical body was not strong enough to withstand the power of this demonic energy, so he was injured naturally.


    The three of them who were planning to retreat temporarily had no need to retreat at this time, because the strength of the withered ghost just now seemed to be a flash in the pan.


    The outcome is already determined, and the Kugui is old. However, facing the upcoming victory, Jiang Taishen and the other three are not in the slightest joy. On the contrary, they look at the Kugui with complicated meanings in their eyes.


    This old man, the old man in front of him, has stood in the North Star Realm for countless years, and he used to have a great reputation. With him alone, Ye Gui Pavilion can be said to be the strongest in the North Star Realm, and he is firmly seated in the Northern Star Realm. .


    It can be said that the Yegui Pavilion once dominated the Northern Star Realm, and was once the well-deserved No. 1 sub-holy sect in the Northern Star Realm. As for those like Taishenzong and Wanshougu, they all had to bow their heads when facing the Yegui Pavilion. back down.


    And all of this was brought by the dying old man in front of him.


    Withered ghost is not the founder of Yegui Pavilion, and he could not even break through the Great Sacred Realm until his death. In terms of cultivation and ultimate height, withered ghost is indeed unable to compare with those great sage emperors in the ancient times of the Northern Star Realm.


    However, as far as modern times are concerned, Ku Gui deserves the title of the number one person in the Northern Star Realm, because although he is not a great sage emperor, he was able to turn the tide and sit firmly on the top spot in the Northern Star Realm for thousands of years in the realm of a sub-sage.


    Because although he is not the great sage emperor, but with his own strength, he brought the night ghost pavilion to an unprecedented height. At least he once became the well-deserved overlord of the northern star realm, the first sub-sacred sect.


    These brilliance are the proof of Kugui''s legendary life.


    And what people like to talk about the most is that Kugui is actually not from a noble family, but an orphan.


    Kugui has no parents since he was born, and was abandoned by his parents. He was a beggar in his childhood, and struggled to survive in the world of mortals.


    A humble orphan, a humble ant, but step by step reached the pinnacle of the Northern Star Realm, a pinnacle of his contemporaries, where five people dared to fight each other.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing the withered ghost''s aura gradually weaken, the aura also began to become disordered. At this moment, the withered ghost was like a stick that was about to burn out.


    Facing the withered ghost at this time, the three of Jiang Taishen couldn''t help recalling what happened when they were young.


    When Jiang Taishen and the others were still young and had not yet become Yasheng Dazun, Kugui at that time was already the number one Dazun of Yegui Pavilion.


    At that time, Ku Gui was in his prime of life, so high-spirited and vigorous. Under his leadership, Ye Gui Pavilion had never been defeated in any period.


    With the power of one sect, the Taishenzong, Liwangzong, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, Nine Heavens, and Motian Palace couldn''t even raise their heads.


    At that time, the name of Kugui alone was enough to make the contemporary Yasheng Dazun shy away.


    Kugui''s life is a glorious life, but also an inspirational life. He spent his whole life to give everyone in the Northern Star Realm a truth.


    If you want to become a strong person, you don''t have to be born in a family. Even if your family background is ordinary, even if you are born as humble as an ant, but as long as you work hard, as long as you think, as long as you are willing to give, one day, you can also come to a place where you can live. A height unattainable for all.


    That''s how Kugui walked out of the most humble dark abyss, step by step onto the altar that attracted much attention.


    Such an old man, people can''t help but respect, no matter right or wrong, just one sentence, Kugui deserves the respect of everyone in the Northern Star Realm.


    Recalling the past, if Jiang Taishen and the other three make a move at this time, they can obviously take the opportunity to severely injure the withered ghost. Even if they can''t kill him, they can definitely injure him seriously.


    However, none of the three chose to make a move, and just stood there quietly watching. At the same time, Wan Shan, who was fighting fiercely with the Lion Sect in the distance, felt the withered ghost''s aura sluggish, and forced him to attack with all his strength. Withdrew from the lion sect and hurried to the withered ghost.


    Holding the withered ghost''s thin body, feeling the more and more dead air on the withered ghost, Wan Shan, who is the number one grand lord of the Demon Heaven Temple, had red eyes at this time, and his words were filled with Said in a crying voice.


    "Uncle, you..."


    Wan Shan, who has a sub-sacred state of great perfection, naturally knows the current situation of Kugui, and he can almost step into the coffin as a whole.


    However, after hearing what Wan Shan said, before he could open his mouth, Ku Gui waved his hand to signal that he needn''t say more, then looked at Jiang Taishen and the three of them, and the Lion Sect who came behind, with a wry smile on his face.


    "It''s really old, why, don''t you guys do it yet?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1198

    "Why, don''t you guys still do it?" Kugui said lightly, but after hearing his words, Jiang Taishen and the others still had no intention of doing anything. On the contrary, after the four of them looked at each other, they turned to Kugui He bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Senior, stop. You know you''re losing, so why do you want to fight to the end? I don''t want to take any action against you anymore, so I just ask you to stop and surrender."


    Now if Jiang Taishen and the others want to attack the withered ghost, there is definitely a great chance to kill him in one fell swoop, because the withered ghost''s body can no longer withstand more consumption, and if they fight again, they will undoubtedly die.


    For this old man who is not good or bad, but definitely worthy of respect, Jiang Taishen and the others have no intention of doing anything. Anyway, the ending is already doomed, and Kugui doesn''t have much time. So, I still gave this legend a lifetime A decent ending for the old man.


    But upon hearing this, Ku Gui replied with a smile, "You four boys, I''ve already expected this result. Don''t tell me I don''t know about my own body?"


    "I think I have fought countless battles in my life. When I was young, I fought with people in the market to fill my stomach. When I was a little older, I entered the martial arts. In order to improve, I fought against warriors. Later, I became the holy son of Yegui Pavilion. Zun, and even the ultimate No. 1 Zun, the old man has encountered too many opponents."


    "After fighting for a lifetime, asking this old man to surrender at the point of death is not what this old man wants to see, but since the four of you are unwilling to do it, then let this old man do it."


    Saying that, the withered ghost forcibly circulated the last power in his body, and counterattacked before dying. Seeing this, the complexions of Jiang Taishen and the other four also changed slightly, and each of them secretly began to be on guard.


    Although the Kugui is now on the verge of death, and his oil is exhausted, but his counterattack at the end of his death, I believe no one dares to underestimate him.


    While guarding against the attack of the withered ghost, Tianjue said, "Senior, do you really want to continue to attack?"


    Withered ghost''s current physical condition, everyone knows that even if he can make another powerful attack, after that, he will definitely die.


    Facing Tian Jue''s words, Ku Gui did not answer, and Wan Shan, who was standing beside Ku Gui, also shouted with red eyes at this time, his voice had already become hoarse.


    "Uncle, let me do it, I will kill these four guys."


    Wan Shan also didn''t want Ku Gui to continue to attack, but Ku Gui said calmly when facing his words.


    "Shanzi, don''t do stupid things, let alone resentment, just live a good life. This is my life. No matter how brilliant a person''s life is, there is a time for the curtain to end. Today is the time for me, an old fellow, to end the curtain."


    At first, he didn''t realize what Kugui meant, but as the words fell, he felt a space force instantly enveloping him at night.


    Not only him, but the rest of the sub-sages in Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple present were also shrouded in such a force of space.


    They were still fighting fiercely at first, but with the appearance of this space power, both sides stopped their actions in doubt, whether it was the great masters of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple, or the five sects. Great Seniors, they all stopped.


    I don''t know what the power of space represents, but at this moment, the complexions of Jiang Taishen and the other four standing in front of Ku Gui changed, and Huang Gu shouted.


    "Spatial transfer......"


    Space transfer, this is an extremely powerful supernatural power that only the great sage emperor, or at least a half-step sage, can display.


    The most iconic point of the realm of the great sage is to control the power of space. It is clear that it is control, not comprehension. Both the saint and the sub-sage have only comprehended the power of space, and it is just a superficial.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    What can be done is nothing more than opening up a small space, or tearing up the space to travel through the void.


    But the Great Saint Emperor has already controlled the power of space, and this space transfer, you can regard it as a teleportation burst, which can teleport people to any place, as long as it does not exceed the distance.


    It can be seen that Kugui is actually using space transfer at this time, and the great masters of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple are wrapped in the power of this space. Obviously, Kugui wants to use up his last strength at the last moment , send them away.


    Realizing this, Mangu and Shizong were about to make a move, but they were held back by Jiang Taishen and Tianjue who were the first to do so.


    Sighing lightly, Tianjue shook his head and said, "Forget it, let him go."


    He did not hesitate to use the last bit of strength to send the great masters of the two sects to leave safely. In this regard, Jiang Taishen and Tianjue gave up to stop them.


    Seeing the complexion changes of Jiang Taishen''s four people, Kugui showed a smile on his face, and then saw that Wanshan, and the figures of the two great sects of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple began to become vain, obviously Space teleportation has begun.


    Just one second before everyone was about to be teleported away, the voice of the withered ghost rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Everyone, everything in this world has a destiny, and there is no race in this world that can last forever. Although the Devil Heaven Palace and the Night Ghost Pavilion are destroyed today, the old man believes that one day, the Night Ghost Pavilion and the Devil Pavilion will be destroyed." The Temple of Heaven will still rise. Everyone, safe travels."


    At the end of the sentence, Wan Shan and the great masters of the two sects were forcibly teleported away, and in order to send everyone away, Ku Gui finally exhausted his last will power.


    Spit out three mouthfuls of blood, the withered ghost seemed to have come to an end.


    The look in the eyes gradually faded away, but when he was about to die, Kugui looked at Jiang Taishen and the others, even Xiao Sheng and Kugui who were in the distance glanced lightly, with a smile on the corner of his mouth , whispered in a hoarse voice.


    "You sing and I''ll come on stage. Don''t laugh at Fengyue opera, don''t laugh at people''s absurdity. I have also asked Qinghuang, and I have also sung sonorously about the rise and fall. The Tao is ruthless, and the Tao is sentimental. How to think about it."


    Speaking of this, the withered ghost spit out a big mouthful of blood again, already dying, the scene in front of him gradually became blurred, but at the last moment, the withered ghost said such a sentence.


    "It''s time to end, every era will have its own heroes, and the old man''s era has passed."


    Facing death, Ku Gui chose to face it calmly. Maybe he himself felt that he no longer belonged to this era. After all, people who are still active on the stage in this era, such as Jiang Taishen, Man Gu, Tian They are all descendants of withered ghosts, not to mention the new generation of Xiao Chen and other holy sons and holy daughters.


    And the people of the same era as Ku Gui are all dead, only he has been strong, but now it is time to leave. How can the remnant party of an era always sit in a high position and prevent the younger generation from taking the top position.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1199

    In every era, there will be a group of people who lead the coquettishness, and among this group of people, there will eventually be heroes born to lead the coquettishness of a generation. However, with the change of generations, the legend will eventually come to an end.


    At this moment, in front of Jiang Taishen and all the great masters of the five major sects, the legend that spanned two entire generations, the withered ghost fell.


    The eyes are closed, but there is a smile on the corner of the mouth. With a legendary sound, even to death, the withered ghost has not retreated. Facing the battle, the withered ghost squinted. The only defeat is today, and it is death .


    Sincerely bowed to the corpse of the dead ghost, Jiang Taishen and the four were driven out of their hearts because of the words of the dead ghost.


    "Shall I come on stage after you sing?" He said silently, Tianjue couldn''t help sighing, Kugui really saw it through.


    When the old people finally leave the stage, the new era will naturally be decided by the new people to write their own legends.


    Accompanied by the hearts of the four Jiang Taishen, the five great sects around, including Xiao Sheng and others, also respectfully bowed to the withered ghost. Afterwards, Tianjue took the initiative to put away the corpse of the withered ghost, How could such a generation of legends let him die in the wilderness? Tianjue wanted to bury him himself.


    Withered ghost''s death, everything is a foregone conclusion, although the great masters of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple have escaped, but there is no need to worry about what storms can be caused by just five people.


    The battle in the void is over, and with the reappearance of the great masters above the Night Ghost Pavilion, when they walk out of the void, the battle outside has already ended.


    The powerhouses of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple died and surrendered, and the five major sects had already gathered those who surrendered together and concentrated them on guard.


    The battle outside had already ended, and Xiao Chen and other holy sons and daughters gathered together at this time. Seeing the great lords walking out of the void, the first holy son of Taishenzong Bai Shi said with a smile on his face.


    "It looks like it''s over."


    Since the great masters of the five major sects all appeared, but the great masters of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple did not show up, it is obvious that there has been a result.


    Many disciples from the five major sects cheered, while the disciples of Yeguige and Motiandian were ashen-faced, and even Dazun was defeated, so it seemed that there was really no way to recover.


    There is no mention of what happened in the void, those things are matters at the level of the Great Master, and even the holy sons and daughters of various sects are not qualified to know.


    The demise of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple was announced on the spot. At the same time, Jiang Taishen and the other four also announced that the powerhouses who surrendered in Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple would be abolished, and then they were allowed to leave. Bar.


    I didn¡¯t kill these people, maybe there is a reason for the withered ghosts, but not killing them doesn¡¯t mean letting them go, and if they abolish their cultivation base, these people will become useless people, so, even if they let them go, it¡¯s nothing, after all, as long as Decades later, these people will be a pile of loess, posing no threat.


    Hearing the orders of Jiang Taishen four, the disciples of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple, the strong ones were all stunned in place, while the people from the five major sects didn''t hold back at all, and abolished them one by one their cultivation.


    The aftermath work is proceeding in an orderly manner, and people from the five major sects have also directly lived in the Night Ghost Pavilion. The war is over, and it is time to distribute the benefits.


    The distribution of benefits has nothing to do with the Valley of the Beasts. After all, when the alliance was first formed, the Valley of the Beasts had already reached a consensus with the Holy Palace and other four parties, and would not collect any resources from the Yegui Pavilion and the Demon Heaven Temple. a promise of


    The Quartet equally divided all the resources under the Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple. Naturally, this matter could not be completed in a short time. Before the distribution, it was necessary to send someone to find out how many resources the two sects had.


    Therefore, on the same day, the five major sects sent a team to the Demon Heaven Palace, led by a total of eight sub-sage masters, including the first lion sect in Wanshou Valley. Take a sneak attack.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It will take some time for the distribution of benefits, and during this time, it is obvious that everyone should stay in the Night Ghost Pavilion first.


    As the number one Holy Child of the Night Ghost Pavilion, Xiao Chen was naturally assigned to live in a courtyard temporarily. At the same time, the other Holy Children of the five major sects were also treated in the same way.


    It has been three days since the end of the battle, and the post-war guard work is almost done. The disciples of the two sects, the strong ones, have their cultivation bases abolished one after another, and then sent to the most remote place in the Northern Star Realm. They fend for themselves.


    Xiao Chen was not worried or concerned about the affiliation of the disciples of the two major sects, Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple. Sitting around.


    The soldiers were finally over, and everyone relaxed for a rare time, chatting while drinking, at this time Bai Yi took a sip of wine and said in a rather relaxed manner.


    "It''s finally over, and the North Star Realm should be calm for a while."


    "Well, but we can''t relax. We still have a gap in strength compared to the saints and saints of other sects. We must make up for it as soon as possible. We can''t just let Senior Brother Xiao Chen and the others take the lead in everything. She is also the Holy Son and Holy Daughter of the Holy Palace." Hearing this, the Ninth Holy Maiden Yun Chuan said.


    Compared with the saint sons and daughters of the other four sub-sacred sects, apart from Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, there is indeed a certain gap in the Holy Palace, and this gap must be resolved as soon as possible. Make it up.


    Hearing Yun Chuan''s words, no one objected, only Emperor Qing said lightly, "Junior Sister Yun is right, but after this battle, our Holy Palace should also have a secret realm. Our time, I believe that the holy son of our holy palace will not be inferior to any sect."


    In the final analysis, the weak status of the holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace is due to the lack of foundation, not only the lack of personal foundation, but also the lack of foundation of the Holy Palace, because the Holy Palace has no heritage inheritance.


    If the foundation of the Holy Palace can reach that of the other sub-sage sects, Qingdi and others will definitely be able to catch up with the saint sons and daughters of other sects.


    I didn''t have that qualification before, but now, after this battle, the Holy Palace will definitely have its own hidden secrets.


    Hearing Emperor Qing''s words, all the people were beaming with joy. The hidden realm is something that the Holy Palace needs most urgently.


    However, unlike everyone''s excitement, there was not much joy on Xiao Chen''s face at this time, because Xiao Chen knew very well that the process of benefit distribution might not be that simple.


    Everyone used to have a common enemy, but now that the Night Ghost Pavilion and the Demon Heaven Palace have been destroyed, there will naturally be conflicts if there is no threat, but the Holy Palace is now weak, especially at the level of Master Yasheng.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1200

    Originally, the alliance of the five major sects this time was driven by interests, and there were external threats such as Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple before, but now, both Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple have been declared dead. There is no external threat, and at the same time, the distribution of interests is involved. This matter should not be simple.


    People make money and birds die for food, so whether the Holy Palace can get a relatively fair benefit this time is still a lot to say. Compared with the big sect, there is indeed a big gap.


    Jiang Taishen, Tianjue, Mangu, and Lion Sect, these four are all existences of the Great Consummation of the Sub-Saint Realm, but in contrast to the Holy Palace, the strongest Xiao Sheng only has the cultivation base of the Sub-Saint Realm Xiaocheng .


    If the strength is not equal, they will naturally be bullied.


    Regarding the distribution of benefits this time, Xiao Chen was actually not optimistic, but it wasn''t that there was no solution, and the solution naturally lay with Tianyue and Long Qing.


    One of the two is the number one saint of Nine Heavens, and the other is a pure-blooded Dragon Clan. For Nine Heavens and Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, the words of Tianyue and Long Qing cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, if some kind of agreement can be reached through the Second Daughter, Nine Heavens, and Valley of Beasts, with the help of these two sects, the Holy Palace may not suffer too much when it comes to profit distribution.


    It''s just that it''s okay for the Valley of the Beasts, after all, they don''t participate in the distribution of the benefits of the Yegui Pavilion and the Motian Temple, and with Long Qing''s persuasion, the Valley of the Beasts is likely to agree, but Jiutiantang has a lot to say.


    The reason is very simple, Jiu Tiantang also has to consider its own interests, if the Holy Palace gets more shares, Jiu Tiantang will naturally get less benefits, after all, there are only so many cakes.


    Nine Heavens might be a bit difficult to deal with, but it is not without chance. Everything still depends on Tianyue''s status in the hearts of the nine heavenly masters. If Tianyue''s status is high enough, then maybe the nine heavenly masters will Consider giving up part of the benefits to the Holy Palace.


    Thinking about it in his heart, but Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t say these words, so he could only take some time to discuss with Tianyue and Long Qing, and at the same time, he wanted to tell the four of them his thoughts.


    Everyone is discussing the next division of interests. At the same time, they all feel that there should be a long period of time in the future. There should be no more major wars in the Northern Star Realm, and it should be able to maintain a period of calm.


    However, everyone apparently did not expect that such peace could not last. Of course, this is beyond everyone''s control, even Jiang Taishen, who is almost a sub-holy realm Dzogchen, cannot control it, because such The chaos does not come from within the North Astral.


    Just when everyone was chatting and drinking with each other, it was far outside the Northern Star Realm, on an extremely huge continent.


    The area of ??this continent is at least five or six times larger than the entire Northern Star Realm.


    What is the concept of a continent that is five or six times larger than the entire Northern Star Realm? You must know the area of ??the Northern Star Realm, but if you count the endless starry sky, the combined area of ??the continents in the Northern Star Realm may not be enough for the entire North Star Realm. One-tenth of the total area of ??the North Star Realm.


    But even so, the area of ??this continent is still five or six times the total area of ??the North Star Realm. It is conceivable that the size of this continent is simply outrageously large. At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth on this continent , is also extremely rich, almost comparable to some low-level cultivation secret realms.


    At this time, in a mountain range on this continent, by a vast lake, a group of young people gathered together. If Xiao Chen were here at this time, he would definitely recognize these people. Among the elite disciples of Ghost Pavilion, Mo Xie was among them.


    They escaped from the North Star Realm at the limit of the sky in the North Star Realm. They went through all kinds of difficulties and dangers, and finally came to this continent. Many people died on the way, and even the Holy Son, three people died. Of the six great disciples of Ghost Pavilion tonight, only Mo Xie, Haozong, and Gu Changle are still alive. As for the other disciples, nearly 80% of them are dead.


    There used to be nearly a thousand people passing through the limit of the sky, but now the number of people who have safely reached this continent is actually less than a hundred.


    Looking at the less than a hundred disciples of the Yegui Pavilion in front of him, Mo Xie''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he thought viciously, "Xiao Chen, Sheng Gong, you wait, one day I will return to the Northern Star Realm and make you regret it of."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Mo Xie is still thinking about returning to the Northern Star Realm, but his wish is probably doomed to be impossible to realize, because at this time, he is in the middle of the continent, on a towering mountain peak.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a large hall. This hall should have just been built. At this time, dozens of figures are sitting cross-legged in the hall.


    The owners of these figures come from different races, including human race, beast race, ghost race, god race, barbarian race, and even many races that the Northern Star Realm does not have.


    It is already shocking that so many strong men of different races gather together, but what is even more shocking is that the dozens of figures in this hall at this time, without exception, are all big The cultivation base of the holy realm.


    Dozens of great sage emperors, who can be said to be legendary in the Northern Star Realm, are here at this time, in this small hall, unexpectedly gathered dozens of people.


    The hall was a bit dim, and at this time, a great saint emperor of the saint clan said indifferently, "Recently there has been a little movement, and it seems that the prophecy is really going to be fulfilled."


    "For a long time, we must divide, and if we divide for a long time, we must unite? It seems that this is the case." Hearing this, a great sage of the ghost clan also said softly.


    "If this day has come, then everything will be in chaos. I''m afraid the central world will undergo another major cleansing."


    "This is normal, and we can''t stop it. I think it''s time to start preparing. It''s God''s will. No one can resist it. Moreover, this may not be a bad thing for our hundred clans."


    "That''s right, we''ve been fighting for so many years anyway, and it''s meaningless to make small fights. Since God''s will caused the Hundred Clans War to break out, let''s resign ourselves to fate. I don''t know who will become the king of the Hundred Clans this time."


    Dozens of great sages and emperors talked one after another, completely unaware of what they were going to say, but according to what they said, this continent seemed to be called the central world, and there should be a big event about to happen, and it couldn''t be stopped .


    "The North Star Realm, the South Star Realm, the East Star Realm, the West Star Realm, the four major star realms, plus the central world, it seems really interesting." After some discussion, finally a great sage emperor of the human race laughed softly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1201

    Outsiders couldn''t understand what these great saints and emperors said, but what the famous human saint said in the end about the North Star Realm, the South Star Realm, the East Star Realm, the West Star Realm, and the Central World, it was quite surprising. One can guess some.


    But even if I guessed this, I still hear it in a cloud of fog, but no matter what, this huge continent that is five or six times larger than the entire Northern Star Realm, the so-called Central World, is indeed It''s ridiculously strong.


    In the Northern Star Realm, the Great Saint Emperor, who has been hailed as a legend, unexpectedly gathered dozens of people here in a small hall. What kind of concept is this?


    One must know that pulling out any one of the dozens of Great Saint Emperors present is enough to destroy the Northern Star Realm. Even if all the current sub-sages in the Northern Star Realm are combined, they may not belong to a Great Saint Emperor. Opponents, not to mention that there are more half-step great saints and inferior saints under these great saint emperors, this is simply terrifying to the extreme.


    Of course, they don''t know anything about Xiao Chen and others in the Central World, and they don''t even know what unstoppable things these great saints and emperors are talking about, and what is the so-called war of a hundred clans.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and the others were still staying in the Yegui Pavilion. After the battle, half a month passed in a row. The industries and resources have also been counted one by one, and now it is time to divide the interests.


    Because it had long been expected that the division of interests this time might not go smoothly, so during this period, Xiao Chen had already expressed his thoughts to Xiao Sheng and the others. For this, Xiao Sheng and the others naturally raised their hands in favor of it. Therefore, Long Qing and Tianyue went to visit the great masters of Wanshou Valley and Nine Heavens respectively.


    As Xiao Chen thought, the Valley of Beasts agreed to help the Holy Palace without much effort, so that the Holy Palace could obtain a relatively equal division of benefits.


    It is not surprising that Wanshou Valley is so straightforward. After all, Wanshou Valley does not participate in the distribution of benefits between Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple. Therefore, how to divide these things, who will share more and who will share less Gu didn''t care.


    In this way, plus Long Qing came to the door in person and made other promises at the same time, Ten Thousand Beasts Valley was naturally willing to help. After all, there was no loss to Ten Thousand Beasts Valley.


    Valley of the Beasts agreed, but the Valley of the Beasts alone is obviously not enough, it also depends on the meaning of Jiutiantang.


    Compared with the Valley of Beasts, Nine Heavens is a bit more difficult to deal with. Even if Tianyue spoke in person, Tianjue of Nine Heavens and the other three great lords did not immediately agree.


    It is also very simple to be willing. The Holy Palace wants to share more benefits. In this way, the interests of Jiutian will naturally be violated. Although it is not much, it is obviously not what Jiutian wants to see.


    Jiu Tiantang was hesitant, and in the end, Xiao Chen and Tianyue came to visit together. After discussing for a whole day, Jiu Tiantang agreed.


    Reached a consensus with Nine Heavens, Nine Heavens and the Valley of Beasts helped the Holy Palace obtain at least two deep secrets, but Nine Heavens has one condition, that is, for the next hundred years, every year, the Holy Gongdu must unconditionally allocate three places to Jiutiantang, allowing them to enter and practice.


    To put it bluntly, Jiutian helped the Holy Palace to obtain at least two deep secrets, but these two deep secrets will almost be jointly owned by the Holy Palace and Jiutian in the next hundred years. Every year, Jiutian can have three places.


    Shenggong did not refuse this request from Jiutiantang, not because he did not want to refuse, but because he had no way to refuse.


    Successively convinced Nine Heavens and Ten Thousand Beasts Valley, so on this day, people from the five major sects finally got together and began to discuss the division of interests between Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple.


    Xiao Chen is naturally not qualified to participate in this level of meeting, but because he has made sufficient preparations in advance, Xiao Chen is not too worried about the result. Wang Zong should know how to choose.


    Leaning lazily on the bamboo chair in the courtyard, with Tianyue''s maid beside her, seeing Xiao Chen''s calm expression, Gu Lingyao asked a little strangely.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Husband, are you not worried at all about the distribution of benefits between the five great sects today?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. I''ve done everything that needs to be done, and the rest is just waiting for the results." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed softly.


    Having already done everything he could do, Xiao Chen should not think about the rest.


    Just when Xiao Chen looked indifferent, in the main hall of the Night Ghost Pavilion, the great venerables of the five major sects had already gathered together. Of course, the leaders were still Jiang Taishen, Tian Jue, Huang Gu, and the Lion Sect. four people.


    The four sat in the first place, and the other great venerables were placed on the two sides of the head.


    It is said that there are five major sects, but at this time, none of the four Xiao Shengs from the Holy Palace can sit on the same level as the four Jiang Taishen.


    There is no seat for the Holy Palace above the main seat, which already shows the weakness of the Holy Palace. At the same time, Jiang Taishen has already spoken first at this time.


    First glanced at the Lion School, Jiang Taishen said with a smile, "Lion School, I thought you wouldn''t come, after all, you Wanshougu doesn''t seem interested in the things of the Night Ghost Pavilion and the Demon Heaven Palace."


    Originally, the Lion Sect could not use it at all. After all, the distribution of benefits this time has nothing to do with the Valley of Beasts. Hearing Jiang Taishen''s words, the Lion Sect smiled slightly.


    "Just to join in the fun."


    The Lion Sect just came to join in the fun. Hearing this, Jiang Taishen didn''t say anything more, and turned his gaze to the group of great venerables below, Jiang Taishen said indifferently.


    "After more than half a month of inventory, the industries and resources under the names of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple have been found out. Among them, there are four hidden secrets, eighteen secrets of various cultivation practices, and 180 spiritual veins. Among them, there are eight top-grade spiritual veins, as for pills, talismans, and other things, I won¡¯t go into details here, there are a lot of them, let¡¯s discuss the distribution of these things now.¡±


    Jiang Taishen said calmly, and just as he finished speaking, a great venerable from the Li Wangzong got up and said.


    "Before the allocation, I think we should make it clear that the allocation this time should be allocated according to the amount of effort, so that it is fair enough, otherwise it will be unfair to everyone."


    Distribute according to the amount of effort. As soon as these words came out, everyone present looked at the four of Xiao Sheng. These words were obviously aimed at the Holy Palace.


    After all, there is no Sub-Saint Realm Great Consummation in the Holy Palace, and the cultivation of the four Xiao Sheng is also the weakest in the Sub-Saint Realm, and only Xiao Sheng has a small achievement in the Sub-Saint Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1202

    It is precisely because the Holy Palace has no advantage at all at the level of the Great Masters of the Sub-Saint Realm, and is completely crushed. Therefore, in today''s meeting composed entirely of the Great Masters of the Sub-Saint Realm, the So passive, even when he came up, he was overwhelmed.


    According to what the great lord said, the Holy Palace definitely contributes the least amount of effort, so the benefits that the Holy Palace should obtain should also be the least.


    As the voice of the Great Senior fell, the Great Senior on the other side also said, "That''s right, those who contribute more will naturally have to share more, otherwise it will be unfair."


    "I also agree." The third Great Senior said.


    One after another, the Great Masters of the Sub-Saint Realm said, "Of course, these people are all from the Taishen Sect and the Liwang Sect.


    Nine Heavens and the Valley of Beasts have already reached an agreement with the Holy Palace, so naturally they will not make trouble at this time, but facing the fairness that these great lords keep saying, the four of Xiao Sheng are sitting firmly on Mount Tai, without the slightest expression on their faces. Changing color, he also didn''t open his mouth to refute, as if all this had nothing to do with them.


    Seeing that Xiao Sheng and the others had no intention of speaking at all, doubts flashed in the eyes of the seniors who spoke earlier, wondering what the hell is going on with the seniors of the Holy Palace? Could it be that they didn''t understand the meaning of the words?


    The four of Xiao Sheng remained silent, there was no other way, and in the end the first Dazun to speak looked directly at Xiao Sheng and said.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, do you think our words are reasonable?"


    Since the four of Xiao Sheng were silent, they could only speak clearly. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng looked at the Great Senior calmly, and said in a calm tone.


    "What is more effort, and why less effort?"


    "Naturally it depends on the strength of all parties. Those with strong strength will naturally contribute more, and those with weak strength will naturally contribute less." Hearing this, the great venerable laughed.


    The words have already been said clearly, the strength of the Holy Palace is the weakest among the five major sects, especially at the level of the Great Master of the Sub-Saint Realm, Xiao Sheng said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "So, you all think that my Holy Palace contributed the least in this battle?"


    Now that we have already mentioned this, we might as well just open the skylight and talk about brightening. Therefore, Xiao Sheng did not tactfully, but spoke very directly.


    Xiao Chen asked very straightforwardly, and upon hearing this, the great venerable also replied with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t think I need to talk about it. Everyone here should see it. In this battle, the Holy Palace did contribute the least. After all, like Kugui and Wanshan, your Holy Palace didn''t contribute a little bit. But since it is an alliance, then we will naturally not treat the Holy Palace badly, and I think the benefits that should be given to the Holy Palace will definitely not be less, what do you think, Brother Xiao?"


    The meaning was already obvious. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said lightly, "Since that''s the case, let''s see what the four great lords mean. I believe the four great lords will be fair."


    Xiao Sheng is too lazy to spend too much time with this person. Now that he has made preparations, he will directly leave the matter to Jiang Taishen and the other four. Zong also counted it in.


    Originally, the Valley of Beasts did not participate in the distribution of benefits this time, but now that Xiao Sheng said this, he obviously included the Lion Sect and let the four of them decide.


    Unaware of the meaning hidden in Xiao Sheng''s words, the words fell, and all the great venerables present also looked at Jiang Taishen and the other four.


    What Xiao Sheng said is correct, although it seems that the distribution of benefits this time is decided by all the great lords present together, but in fact, only Jiang Taishen and the others have the right to make the decision.


    It is precisely because of this that the Holy Palace is so passive, because there are no figures at the level of Jiang Taishen and the others in the Holy Palace, so naturally it is impossible to have the right to speak, and can only obey other people''s arrangements.


    Sure enough, facing everyone''s gaze, Jiang Taishen said calmly.


    "What you said before is good and very reasonable, but the old man feels that since we are all in an alliance, we should advance and retreat together. Although the Holy Palace did not contribute much in this battle, after all, there is no credit but hard work. Therefore, we should The benefits of sharing will definitely not be less."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Taishen paused, his eyes fell on the four of Xiao Sheng, and after a moment of pause, Jiang Taishen continued.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "How about this, for the distribution of benefits between Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple, the Holy Palace will allocate one top-grade spiritual vein and ten middle-grade spiritual veins. As for the pills and talismans, they will all be handed over to the Holy Palace. After all, everyone is Alliance, some things don¡¯t need to be so clear.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Taishen said this, anger flashed in the eyes of Xiao Sheng, Ran Deng, Binglian, and Meng Jie, while the grand lords of Taishenzong and Liwangzong clasped their hands and said.


    "Your Majesty is charitable, I agree."


    Several great venerables agreed with Jiang Taishen''s words, and looking at them, they seemed to think that Jiang Taishen was so benevolent, and the Holy Palace took advantage of it.


    However, it can be seen from the famous sayings that Jiang Taishen''s allocation can be said to be a blatant bully.


    It directly skipped the profit distribution of the other three major sects, but directly decided the profit distribution of the Holy Palace first, and from the beginning to the end, Jiang Taishen didn''t mention any secret secrets or cultivation secrets.


    That is to say, the various industries and cultivation resources of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple are not available in the Holy Palace, not to mention the hidden secrets, and even the cultivation secrets are not available, and there is still none.


    There are a total of four hidden realms in Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple, and eighteen secret realms in cultivation, but these seem to have nothing to do with the Holy Palace.


    As for the so-called top-quality spiritual veins, medicine pills, and talismans, they are not of much use at all.


    It seems very generous to distribute all the pills and talismans of the two sects to the Holy Palace, but everyone present knows that these things are completely tasteless.


    Because pills and talismans can be refined by themselves, but the secrets of the foundation and the secrets of cultivation are the foundation of the development of a sect.


    Without the secret realm of foundation, without the secret realm of cultivation, a sect would not be able to develop at all, relying solely on pills and talismans? That''s just nonsense.


    At first, I thought that no matter how greedy Jiang Taishen and the others were, they would not allocate the hidden secrets to the Holy Palace, but there should always be secrets for cultivation, but who would have thought that Jiang Taishen would not even give the secrets for cultivation to the Holy Palace? You Sage Palace looks helpless, it''s no wonder Xiao Sheng and the others have anger in their eyes at this moment.


    After working so hard for so long, I didn''t even eat the dregs in the end, I just drank a sip of soup. I am afraid that anyone who puts this on will be angry.


    Therefore, Ran Deng also said in a deep voice at this time, "Isn''t it a little too much for the Great Master to do this?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1203

    Jiang Taishen''s actions are indeed deceiving too much, just because the Holy Palace is weak, and because the Holy Palace does not have the existence of the Sub-Saint Realm Dzogchen, Jiang Taishen bullies people like this.


    Normally speaking, even if the strength of the Holy Palace is weak, even if the Holy Palace does not have the existence of the Great Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm, well, the Holy Palace is not qualified to have the hidden secrets. It''s for the Holy Palace.


    But now, Jiang Taishen is not even willing to distribute the eighteen hidden secrets to the Holy Palace, and he still doesn''t give one.


    I was angry in my heart, so even if Ran Deng was facing Jiang Taishen, his tone had become very blunt at this time.


    Hearing the words of Ran Deng, Jiang Taishen also had a chill in his eyes, but people at his level can naturally hide their emotions and anger.


    There wasn''t much discoloration, but Jiang Taishen didn''t get angry. Instead, a Grand Master of Taishenzong spoke, his tone also turned cold.


    "Ran Deng, pay attention to your tone, your holy palace didn''t put much effort in this time, the lord distributed it like this, why, don''t you think it''s too little?"


    No need for Jiang Taishen to speak, someone will naturally stand up to speak for him, and after hearing this person''s words, the masters present are all dark and different.


    The people in the Valley of the Beasts all had nothing to do with themselves, while the people in the Nine Heavens sat upright, as if they didn''t hear anything about it.


    The great masters of Wanshou Valley and Nine Heavens didn''t speak up, and now Liwangzong and Taishenzong made it clear that they joined forces to oppress the Holy Palace, in order to minimize the interests of the Holy Palace.


    It is impossible to give the holy palace the hidden secrets and cultivate the secrets, but the tasteless spirit veins and pills and seals can be given to the holy palace.


    It''s completely treating Shenggong as a fool, and the distribution is extremely unreasonable, but speaking from these people, it seems that Shenggong has taken advantage of it.


    After the voice of this great lord fell, another great lord of the Liwangzong also echoed.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, there are some things that those who are content are always happy. In terms of meritorious deeds, rewards are naturally allocated according to the size of the merits. Since the Holy Palace contributes the least, the benefits obtained should naturally be the least."


    Everyone spoke one after another, all with the same attitude, that is, Jiang Taishen''s allocation just now was very good and fair, and the Holy Palace did not suffer.


    As if the Holy Palace had already been settled, looking at the four of Xiao Sheng, the grand lords of Taishenzong and Liwangzong were all full of confidence. In their opinion, today''s things should be like this.


    After the Holy Palace was dismissed, the remaining hidden secrets and cultivation secrets were divided among Taishenzong, Liwangzong, and Jiutiantang.


    The division of three families is definitely much better than the division of four families, and the benefits obtained by each family are obviously more.


    The few people you said as I said, seeing this scene, the expressions of Jiang Taishen and Huang Gu on the main seat remained unchanged. At the end, Jiang Taishen waved his hand and looked at Tianjue at the side with some pretentiousness. asked.


    "Brother Tianjue, what do you think? Is my distribution of the Holy Palace reasonable? If it is reasonable, it will be settled like this. Afterwards, the three of us will discuss the next division."


    Jiang Taishen''s words obviously have a taste of reminding Tianjue, and the meaning is already obvious. As long as Tianjue nods, Jiang Taishen will directly send away the holy palace, and the rest will be left to them. Three to divide.


    From Jiang Taishen''s point of view, Tianjue would definitely not refuse, and all the great masters below also thought the same way. However, what people did not expect was that with the fall of Jiang Taishen''s voice, Tianjue opened his mouth lightly. Say something.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "I don''t think it''s very fair. The Holy Palace has contributed a lot. This kind of distribution is not appropriate. After all, the Holy Palace should also have secrets and cultivation secrets. But now the Holy Palace has nothing, and those medicines, Talisman seals are almost useless, so I think it should be reconsidered."


    A simple sentence stunned all the sub-sages of Taishenzong and Liwangzong. Even Jiang Taishen was slightly taken aback, and then looked at Tianjue with doubts on his face.


    What does this mean? Tianjue actually opposed him. Didn''t he know that after sending away the Holy Palace, the three major sects could get more benefits?


    Originally, I thought that the holy palace was settled, but this time the holy palace must be a dumb man who can''t tell the pain of eating coptis, but who would have thought that Tianjue would say such a sentence at this time, which is simply shocking. Unexpected.


    I was puzzled in my heart, but soon, Jiang Taishen guessed something, and looked at the four of Xiao Sheng unconsciously.


    When Tianjue said this at this time, he was obviously on the side of the Holy Palace. In this way, there can only be one explanation, that is, what agreement was reached between Jiutiantang and the Holy Palace. In terms of work, Nine Heavens will stand on the side of the Holy Palace.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Taishen suddenly had a bad premonition, and turned to look at the Lion Sect. Since the Holy Palace can reach a certain consensus with Nine Heavens, wouldn''t the Valley of Beasts be simpler? After all, the Valley of the Thousand Beasts did not participate in the distribution of benefits this time, so it would not be difficult for the Holy Palace to win over the Valley of the Thousand Beasts.


    I had already expected it in my heart, and similarly, facing his gaze, the Lion Sect also smiled loudly.


    "Haha, originally this matter had nothing to do with me in the Valley of Beasts, but since the old man is here, I naturally have something to say. We are all in an alliance and have fought side by side. Please don''t overdo anything. To be fair, don¡¯t you think so, Brother Jiang.¡±


    As soon as Shizong said this, Jiang Taishen narrowed his eyes slightly, and said inwardly, "Sure enough."


    The development of the matter was a bit unexpected. I thought it should be the holy palace that had no resistance and could only accept it. At this moment, it seemed to be out of control.


    Tianjue and Shizong spoke one after another, both for the sake of the holy palace, so Jiang Taishen naturally couldn''t just go his own way, after all Tianjue and Shizong, to put it bluntly, they were not afraid of Jiang Taishen.


    Falling into silence, Huang Gu on the side was also thoughtful at this time, and thought that he could easily send away the Holy Palace, but now, it seems to be a bit difficult.


    He is worthy of being an old man, after only a moment of silence, Jiang Taishen said, with a smile like a spring breeze still hanging on his face, as if he was not affected at all by what Tianjue and Shizong said just now.


    "Haha, since everyone disagrees with the distribution just now, let''s discuss it again. We are an alliance, and it''s normal to have objections. Brother Xiao, how about this? It''s better for you Holy Palace to decide what distribution you think is enough. Fair?" Looking at Xiao Sheng, Jiang Taishen said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1204

    Jiang Taishen took the initiative to ask Xiao Sheng what he meant, which absolutely no one had thought about before. Of course, it was also because Tianjue and Shizong spoke up. With these two people around, Jiang Taishen naturally couldn''t go his own way.


    After hearing Jiang Taishen''s words, Xiao Sheng only said, "As long as it is fair."


    He did not specifically say how to distribute, as long as it is fair, Xiao Sheng''s words made Jiang Taishen a little embarrassed for a while, Jiang Taishen is not easy to deal with the current situation, but at this time Tianjue took the initiative to say .


    "How about this, the Liwangzong and the Taishenzong will each get one of the four secret realms, and the Holy Palace will get two. As for the Nine Heavens, there is no need. After all, the alliance this time was initiated by the Holy Palace, and the Holy Palace is newly established. There is a great need for the secrets of the foundation, so let him monopolize the two secrets of the foundation."


    "As for the secret realm of cultivation, there are five of each of our three parties, and three for the Holy Palace. As for other spiritual veins and industries, as well as pills, talismans, etc., just divide them equally."


    "Brother Jiang, what do you think?"


    Tianjue took the initiative to speak, Jiang Taishen was obviously taken aback when he heard this.


    It''s not because Tianjue''s distribution is not fair enough, on the contrary, it is very fair, but what Jiang Taishen didn''t expect was that Tianjue actually gave up a hidden secret realm on his own initiative and gave it to the Holy Palace, which Jiang Taishen didn''t expect .


    The fairest way to distribute the four secret realms is naturally one for each of the four major sects, but now, Taishenzong and Liwangzong both got a secret realm, but Jiutian gave it up and gave it to the Holy Palace.


    Jiang Taishen didn''t expect this at all. Of course, he obviously didn''t know that the Holy Palace and the Nine Heavens became the conditions.


    According to the agreement between the two parties, Jiutiantang can send people to practice in these two secret realms for the next hundred years, so it is not a disadvantage for Jiutiantang.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for Tianjue to tell Jiang Taishen about these things.


    Looking at Jiang Taishen with a smile on his face, Tianjue waited for his reply, until half a minute later, Jiang Taishen showed an unnatural smile and said.


    "Brother Tianjue is really surprising. Jiutiantang is really willing to give up a hidden secret realm?"


    "Since we are allies, we naturally have to help each other. How about it, brother Jiang, what do you think of my proposal?" Hearing this, Tianjue smiled indifferently.


    Nine Heavens is determined to give him a heritage inheritance. Hearing this, Jiang Taishen looked at Huang Gu and Shi Zongdao aside, "What do you two think?"


    Although Ten Thousand Beasts Valley does not participate in the distribution of benefits this time, it is obviously impossible for Jiang Taishen to ignore him when the Lion Sect sits here.


    Hearing Jiang Taishen''s words, the Lion Sect first laughed and said, "I think Brother Tianjue''s proposal is good. After all, Jiutian voluntarily gave up, that''s their business, and there is no loss for Taishen Sect and Liwang Sect. What do you say?" Right, Brother Huang Gu."


    The Lion Sect definitely agrees, and what he said is also very correct. Nine Heavens is willing to give up a foundation to pass on to the Holy Palace. That is their business, and has nothing to do with Taishenzong and Liwangzong.


    There are a total of four heritage inheritances, aside from the Valley of Beasts, the fairest way to distribute them is naturally Taishenzong, Liwangzong, Nine Heavens, and Holy Palace, one for each side.


    But now the Taishen Sect and the Liwang Sect have each been assigned a heritage inheritor, so it is understandable that Nine Heavens gave their places to the Holy Palace.


    After the Lion Sect''s words fell, Huang Gu''s eyes flashed strangeness at this time, there was no problem with Tianjue''s distribution plan, and the four major sects were all given the fairest distribution.


    At the same time, Huang Gu is not unacceptable to such a result, but it would be better if he could obtain more benefits. However, looking at the current situation, it may be a little difficult.


    Nine Heavens and the Valley of Beasts have made it clear that they are determined to advance and retreat with the Holy Palace. If the matter is too rigid, it may end badly at that time.


    Thinking of this, Huang Gu was not impulsive, and smiled slightly, "Since the Lion Sect agrees, then I also agree with Brother Tianjue."


    Tianjue proposed, and both Shizong and Huanggu agreed. Regarding this, Jiang Taishen actually had no other choice, but he still looked at Xiao Sheng and asked.


    "Brother Xiao Sheng, what do you think of the Holy Palace?"


    "Naturally there is no objection." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng replied lightly.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Holy Palace to have any objections to such a distribution result. Although the two heritage inheritances must allocate three places to Jiutiantang every year, and the cultivation of the secret realm Holy Palace is only allocated to three places, and the rest are too old. Shenzong and other three major sects were all divided into five, but this is already the best result, at least much higher than Xiao Sheng and the others expected.


    Xiao Sheng also nodded in agreement. Seeing this, although Jiang Taishen was a little upset, he didn''t show it on the surface, and smiled at all the great venerables present.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Since that''s the case, let''s distribute according to brother Tianjue''s proposal. In the next time, each sect is ready to take over the benefits they share."


    The matter was completely beyond Jiang Taishen''s expectations, and he had lost much interest at this time, and after saying a few words casually, everyone dispersed.


    There are already results regarding the distribution of benefits between Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple, and such a result naturally caught everyone''s attention.


    Because without knowing the inside story, Shenggong is undoubtedly the biggest winner this time.


    How should I put it, although the Holy Palace lacks two cultivation secret realms compared with the other three major sects, it has one more foundation secret realm.


    And the value of a deep secret realm is obviously not comparable to two cultivation secret realms, so the Holy Palace has undoubtedly become the biggest winner this time, none of them.


    He never expected such a result at all. The disciples of the four major sects were extremely puzzled, but Xiao Chen, who was in the residence, acted very calm when he heard the news, and he was not at all affected by such a result. Accident.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was so calm, Qing Emperor, Bai Yi and other Holy Sons who came over after hearing the news all looked at Xiao Chen strangely and asked.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, are you not excited at all? Our Holy Palace has become the biggest winner this time."


    Xiao Chen acted too calmly, everyone was a little surprised by this, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled faintly.


    "This result has long been expected."


    All of this was planned by Xiao Chen alone, with the help of Wanshou Valley and Nine Heavens, so it''s not surprising that such a result.


    But the fly in the ointment is that in order to convince Jiutiantang, Shenggong also made a promise. The two hidden secrets seem to belong to Shenggong, but half of them are still owned by Jiutiantang.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1205

    The two hidden secret realms seem to be unique to Guisheng Palace, but it is said that Nine Heavens still has a share of the pie behind them. It is precisely because of this that Jiutian chooses to give up and give away one of the original secret realms that belonged to him. holy palace.


    Of course, no matter how you say it, such a result is already the most satisfactory for the Holy Palace, because with these two hidden secrets, the inner wealth of the Holy Palace can grow rapidly, which is what the Holy Palace needs most at present. of.


    As for some small losses, if you eat them, you will eat them. There is no other way. Who made the Holy Palace weak? There are many things that people can help you with.


    Just like what happened this time, if the Holy Palace has a great master of the sub-holy realm sitting in command, then why bother to unite Nine Heavens and the Valley of Beasts, the Holy Palace alone is enough to handle these matters.


    It''s still not as strong as others, so some losses must be suffered. After all, it is impossible for Jiutian to help for no reason.


    There is no need to worry about things like these now. The day after the discussion was over, Xiao Chen and the holy sons and daughters of the holy palace returned to the holy palace first.


    As for Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors, as well as the saints of the holy palace, they will go to Yegui Pavilion and Nine Heavens to take over the distributed benefits.


    These benefits can bring the Holy Palace to a higher level in a short period of time, and it''s all because of these. If it wasn''t for the benefits, how could the five major sects unite to destroy the Yegui Pavilion and the Motian Temple together.


    After some selection, the two secret realms that Shenggong finally chose were the Eighteen Layers of Ghost Domain in Yegui Pavilion, and the Black Demon Mountain in Demon Heaven Palace.


    These two inheritances are the most effective for the human race, so Xiao Chen naturally chose these two secrets.


    The 18th level ghost domain is relatively versatile, and it is helpful for the cultivation of the physical body, cultivation base, and martial arts. It can be said that it is a secret realm with no obvious flaws.


    As for the Black Devil Mountain, its greatest role is to help people improve their cultivation, which is what the Holy Palace urgently needs.


    Xiao Sheng and others will personally transfer the two major secret realms and the three major cultivation secret realms into the Holy Palace. From now on, they will be the cultivation secret realms of the Holy Palace for many disciples of the Holy Palace to practice.


    Because there was no need to take care of these things, Xiao Chen and his party naturally returned to the Holy Palace first.


    Returning to the Holy Palace again, everyone was in a very good mood. After this battle, the Yegui Pavilion and the Motian Palace were destroyed, and the pattern of the Northern Star Realm has undergone tremendous changes, and the Holy Palace has truly become a part of the Northern Star Realm At the same time, because of the benefits obtained in this battle, everyone is full of hope for the future of the Holy Palace.


    The starship slowly sailed into the sanctuary, and then stopped on the main square. Xiao Chen and others walked down, and then everyone separated. Xiao Chen took Tianyue and Qin Shuirou back to his four daughters. Dongfu.


    After resting for more than an hour and washing up, Xiao Chen brought the four girls to the courtyard where Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing lived.


    Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, the two elders were naturally relieved. This time they went to fight Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple, and the two elders were naturally worried about everyone''s safety. Women, they didn''t encounter any danger.


    That night, Xiao Chen had a meal with the elders, and of course, Chen Ling and Long Qing also came.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen felt a little strange about Chen Ling today, he always looked absent-minded when drinking, and was distracted several times, even Xiao Chen didn''t respond to calling him.


    Feeling Chen Ling''s strangeness, after drinking and eating, the group said goodbye to the elders, but just as Chen Ling and Long Qing were about to leave, Xiao Chen suddenly called out to them.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing asked quite normally.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and said with a slight smile, "We haven''t chatted alone for a long time, have we, come sit with me?"


    He took the initiative to invite the two of them to sit in his residence, Long Qing did not refuse, and Chen Ling nodded silently.


    A group of people soon came to Xiao Chen''s residence. The four girls of Tianyue were very sensible and did not go to busy with their own affairs. After Fei Mei and An Lan made tea for the three of them, they also retreated respectfully. In the front hall, only Xiao Chen''s three brothers and sisters were left.


    Without outsiders, Xiao Chen also looked directly at Chen Ling and asked, "Brother, what''s the matter with you today? Do you have something on your mind?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Chen Ling was obviously wrong today, that''s why Xiao Chen invited the two of them here, in order to ask clearly if something happened to Chen Ling, and if there was any trouble, Xiao Chen would naturally not stand by and watch.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling showed an expression that you really came to ask, and then said with a light sigh.


    "Third brother, aren''t you curious about my hometown?"


    "I''m curious, what''s the matter?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked strangely.


    "Then let me tell you today, my hometown is not in the Northern Star Realm, but in the Central World...."


    Xiao Chen had asked about Chen Ling''s hometown more than once before, but it was a pity that every time Chen Ling avoided it, but today, Chen Ling took the initiative to mention this matter, Xiao Chen was naturally surprised, but following Chen Ling After Ling''s narration, Xiao Chen also calmed down, listening to Chen Ling''s narration attentively.


    Regarding this world, Chen Ling''s understanding of this world is obviously much clearer than Xiao Chen''s. It can even be said that even Jiang Taishen, Tianjue, Huanggu, Lion Sect and the first great lords have a far better understanding of this world. Not as good as Chen Ling, the simplest thing is that they don''t know anything about the North Star Realm.


    According to Chen Ling, there are a total of four star realms in this world, that is, the North Star Realm, the South Star Realm, the East Star Realm, and the West Star Realm.


    In addition to the four-way star world, there is also the central world located in the center of the four-way star world.


    The areas of the four star realms are all about the same size. They are arranged in the four directions of the central world, and at the end of each star realm, there is a layer of restriction called the limit of the sky.


    The limit of the sky was established by the rules of the heavens to stabilize the space of the four star realms. Therefore, the strong above the holy realm cannot travel between the four star realms through the limit of the sky.


    It is also because of this that the four star realms can be said to exist completely independently.


    As for the central world, it is an extremely huge continent without the so-called endless starry sky, but it is such a continent, and its area exceeds the sum of the areas of the four major star realms.


    A single continent is larger than the sum of the four major star realms. It is conceivable how vast such a continent is, and Chen Ling''s hometown, or Chen Ling''s home, is on this central world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1206

    Listening to Chen Ling''s narration, this was the first time Xiao Chen heard about things outside the Northern Star Realm.


    I remember that when he first came into contact with the Northern Star Realm, Xiao Chen thought that he was really a frog in a well, because compared with the entire Northern Star Realm, whether it was the Tianchen Continent or the Tianhe Continent, they were like a drop in the ocean.


    In his consciousness, the North Star Realm is already extremely vast, but now, Chen Ling told himself that there are actually three other three star realms outside the North Star Realm, and a center that is even more vast than these four star realms. world.


    Chen Ling''s words undoubtedly shocked Xiao Chen beyond compare, and at the same time overturned all Xiao Chen''s previous cognition.


    After briefly introducing the Northern Star Realm, Southern Star Realm, Eastern Star Realm, and Western Star Realm, the four major star realms and the situation in the Central World, Chen Ling didn''t say any more because he needed to give Xiao Chen time to digest.


    Taking a shallow sip of tea, looking at Xiao Chen and Long Qing who were already in a daze, Chen Ling smiled faintly, and did not urge them.


    For two people who don''t know the outside world at all, hearing these things for the first time will indeed bring a huge shock, but now they need time to digest these things.


    After waiting quietly for a while, finally, Xiao Chen took the lead in taking a deep breath and said, "The four star worlds, the central world, is this the real appearance of this world we live in?"


    Whether it was the former Tianchen Continent, or the later Tianhe Continent, or the current Northern Star Realm, compared to this real world, it is only a part.


    With the understanding of this world, Xiao Chen became more and more amazed at the mystery and vastness of this world.


    It''s just that while being shocked, Xiao Chen''s determination to become stronger became more and more firm in his heart, because only by becoming stronger can he truly understand this world and travel to every place in this world.


    Just imagine, an ordinary person with no cultivation base may not be able to leave the Tianchen Continent, let alone the North Star Realm, and a martial artist with ordinary talent may only be able to roam in the North Star Realm in his entire life .


    Only those true dragons and phoenixes have the opportunity to step onto the stage of this world, where they can meet and compete with talents from all walks of life.


    Taking a deep breath, he murmured softly, then Xiao Chen looked at Chen Ling with a smile on his face and said, "Brother, there must be many strong people in the Central World, right?"


    "En, a lot." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling nodded and replied.


    "There are no fewer than fifty emperors in the Great Sacred Realm alone, let alone the half-step Great Sages, Lesser Sages, and Saints."


    In the vast central world, the strong are like clouds, and the geniuses are like countless crucian carp crossing the river.


    In any era, the Central World can be said to be full of powerful people. The number of emperors in the Great Sacred Realm has never fallen by fifty, and the number of saints and saints is even more than a hundred.


    Don''t think that there are only hundreds of saints and saints in such a big central world. The number of saints seems to be very small, but you must know that the saints and saints of the central world are completely incomparable with the saints and saints of the four star realms.


    The biggest difference between the two is that the holy sons and daughters of the four major star realms are all selected by their respective sects, basically determined by the major sects, but in the Central World, the major sects, even the Great Saint Sect They are not qualified to canonize the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter.


    In the Central World, there is only one way to become the Saint Son and Saint Daughter, and that is to challenge the Holy List. Only those who leave their names on the Holy List can be qualified to become the Holy Son and Saint Daughter of the Central World, otherwise no one will Acknowledge your identity as the Son and Daughter.


    There are no less than fifty people in the Great Sacred Realm Emperor. Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but gasp. This is simply too shocking. You must know that no one has been born in the Northern Star Realm for tens of thousands of years. Great Sage, but Central World, there are no fewer than fifty such existences.


    He was shocked again, but this time, Xiao Chen came back to his senses very quickly, with a hint of excitement flashing in his eyes.


    "Brother, one day, shall we go back to Central World?"


    I have a deep yearning for the central world. If one day I can really go to the center of the world, where the strong are like clouds and the saints are like rain, what a joyful thing it would be.


    To put it bluntly, fighting back and forth in the Northern Star Realm is nothing more than a small fight, and the Central World is the center of this world, and the strong men there are the real leaders of this era. Xiao Chen has always longed for the match between the favored sons of heaven.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that Xiao Chen came back to his senses so quickly, and he must not be depressed, but with an expression eager to try, Chen Ling smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there soon. Today I want to tell you that the matter is not these, but another matter."


    What Chen Ling really wanted to say was not these, but Xiao Chen and Long Qing didn''t know much about the outside world at all. In order to be able to better explain what happened next, Chen Ling had to briefly introduce the four things to them. Things about the big star world and the central world.


    Finally got to the point. At this time, Chen Ling also straightened his face, and his tone was not as calm as before, on the contrary it became a little dignified.


    "Actually, what I want to tell you is an ancient prophecy passed down in the God Realm of Middle Earth, or the rules of this world."


    "Prophecy? Rules?" Hearing this, both Xiao Chen and Long Qing showed doubts.


    Facing the doubts of the two, Chen Ling didn''t hold back, and then he opened his mouth to explain.


    "A long time ago, there was no so-called central world and four star realms in this world. At that time, the whole world was a huge continent, much bigger than the current central world."


    "At that time, hundreds of clans lived on this continent, but with the cultivation of the hundreds of clans, the original power between the heaven and the earth was quickly consumed. That era can be said to be the most glorious generation. Not to mention that the great sages are everywhere, but the total number of great sages among hundreds of clans is definitely more than a thousand, or even more."


    "Because of such terrifying consumption, the rules of heaven and earth forcibly split the original world apart in order to preserve the original power, and thus formed the central world and the four star realms."


    "The five parties basically have no contact with each other on weekdays, but such a forced split is also the rule of heaven for self-protection. The world will be united again to form the world as it was at the beginning."


    "Converge into a complete continent again, where hundreds of clans coexist. At the same time, the rules of heaven will deliberately arrange for hundreds of clans to attack each other. This is the war of hundreds of clans that is widely circulated in the Central World."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1207

    Hundred Clans War, hearing Chen Ling''s words, both Xiao Chen and Long Qing fell into deep thought, never expecting that there is such a thing, the rules of heaven will divide the world into five pieces.


    Looking at the two people who were deep in thought, Chen Ling didn''t say anything more. In fact, there was one thing that Chen Ling didn''t tell the two of them, that is, in every battle of hundreds of clans, the winning race would get unimaginable benefits.


    And this kind of benefit is bestowed by the rules of heaven. No one knows why the rules of heaven are like this, but what is certain is that any race that receives such benefits can at least become a strong clan.


    Just like the orcs, demons, gods, ghost ancestors, barbarians, celestials, etc., these races are all races that have won at least one victory in the Hundred Clans War.


    Even the human race is the same, but according to Chen Ling''s knowledge, the human race only won the final victory in the Hundred Clans War once, and the reason why the human race was able to win that time was because a human race appeared among the human race. Absolutely terrifying characters.


    He was called Emperor Ren by the world, and it was precisely because of his leadership that the human race won the Hundred Clans War.


    It was just that one time, but the human race has successfully risen. Although the human race is still weak in front of the old powerful races such as the gods and demons, at least they have a certain right to speak and some forces that can compete with them .


    These are the benefits of winning the Hundred Clans War, and the strongest members of the winning race will all be rewarded by the rules of heaven.


    It''s just that, without exception, these people who received special rewards from the rules of heaven disappeared mysteriously in the end. There are rumors that they have broken through the Great Saint Realm and reached an unimaginable level. This world cannot bear their power. So they went to a higher plane.


    This is just speculation, as for the truth, no one knows.


    Chen Ling didn''t tell Xiao Chen and Long Qing about these things, the two of them are still too far away from these things now, if they want to have the ability to control the war of hundreds of clans, they need at least break through to the Great Saint Realm.


    You must know that once the Hundred Clans War breaks out, not even the Yasheng can be regarded as a top powerhouse, and only those true great saints and emperors have the right to speak and the ability to influence the entire battle situation.


    After muttering for a while, in the end, Xiao Chen was the first to come back to his senses, looking at Chen Ling, Xiao Chen said softly, "Brother, what do you mean, our five worlds will merge again soon? Gather Central World?"


    "That''s right, when the time comes, all the continents of the four major star realms will be forcibly merged into the Central World to form an incomparably huge continent, forming the original appearance of this world, and the Hundred Clans War will begin." Hearing this, Chen Ling nodded slightly.


    This is the arrangement of the rules of the way of heaven, and no one can resist. In this world, even the great sage emperor does not have the ability to challenge the rules of the way of heaven.


    I learned something extraordinary from Chen Ling, and this kind of thing concerns everyone in the four major star realms and the central world, no matter whether you have cultivation or not, or whether you are a warrior or not, there is no way to escape.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen finally said, "Let''s talk about this matter with the four ancestors as soon as possible, so that they can all be prepared."


    Since Chen Ling knew about these things, he should tell Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs about it, so that the Holy Palace could make preparations in advance.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s proposal, Chen Ling nodded in agreement, and afterward, the three of them chatted for a while, and then dispersed.


    After seeing off Chen Ling and Long Qing, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with excitement. Apart from being shocked by the events of the Hundred Clans War and Central World, Xiao Chen was more excited and excited.


    To be able to stand on the same stage with the true favored ones, those geniuses of various races who have lived in the central world since childhood, this is a huge challenge for Xiao Chen, but also a huge temptation.


    In the Northern Star Realm, Xiao Chen has already stood at the top of the younger generation. Although compared with other No. There are not many people left.


    As for just now, although Chen Ling didn''t say much, Xiao Chen could still hear something. Compared with the saints and saints of the four star realms, those saints and saints in the central world are truly terrifying existences.


    If saints and saints like the four great star realms go to the central world, they can only exist like false saints and saints.


    In addition to yearning for the mysterious central world, Xiao Chen was also full of curiosity about the realm above the Great Sacred Realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    From Chen Ling''s words, Xiao Chen could easily guess that the Great Sacred Realm is definitely not the limit of martial arts, although there has never been a person above the Great Sacred Realm in this world, being in front of him does not mean that the Great Sacred Realm is the limit of martial arts At the end, above it, there must be a higher realm.


    "It seems that martial arts have no end, this sentence is true."


    Soon he came to his senses, and at the same time, after returning, Xiao Chen also truthfully told Tianyue, Qin Shuirou, Feimei, Qingyao and the others about these things.


    Hearing the news from Xiao Chen''s mouth, all the girls were extremely shocked, and it took almost an hour before they came back to their senses one after another.


    For the shock of the girls, Xiao Chen was not too surprised. This incident was too sensational, but fortunately, with Xiao Chen by his side, although the girls were shocked, they didn''t have too much timidity and fear .


    The reason is very simple, in the hearts of the girls, as long as Xiao Chen is there, it doesn''t matter where they are, because as long as they are with Xiao Chen, the hearts of the girls are very stable and feel very safe.


    After briefly talking about this matter with the girls, the next day, Xiao Chen brought Long Qing and Chen Ling to find Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors.


    He didn''t tell the four of them that Chen Ling was the reincarnation of Almighty, which was also what Chen Ling meant, so he made up an excuse, saying that it was a record that Chen Ling saw from a secret realm.


    After telling the truth about the central world and the four star realms to the four of Xiao Sheng, the four of them were a little skeptical at first, after all, this matter was too much for others to hear.


    In the end, after Xiao Chen''s persuasion, the four of Xiao Sheng became dubious.


    "Old Ancestor, this matter is very serious, so no matter what, I''d rather believe it or not. Moreover, even if the record is false, there is no loss if we take some measures in advance." Looking at Xiao Shengsi People, Xiao Chen said.


    It could be seen that the four of them didn''t quite believe it, so Xiao Chen said so, and after hearing this, the four of them were silent for a moment, then Xiao Sheng said with a serious face.


    "Chen''er is right, this matter is too important, so we should rather believe it or not, and prepare early."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1208

    Xiao Sheng chose to accept Xiao Chen''s proposal, which is actually quite normal. First of all, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Chen Ling, the three of them can be said to be the best of all the disciples in the Holy Palace, and Xiao Sheng is also very clear about their personalities , such an important matter, it is impossible for the three of them to just talk about it.


    With the personalities of the three of Xiao Chen, since they said it, it must be true. Moreover, as Xiao Chen said, even if the matter is false, it would not be harmful to the Holy Palace to prepare early.


    Following Xiao Sheng''s opening, Ran Deng, Bing Lian, and Meng Jie who were on the side nodded one after another after a slight sigh.


    "Okay, early preparations can also prevent problems before they happen. If that''s the case, then follow what Chen''er and the others said."


    Accepted the proposal of Xiao Chen and the others, and the preparation work is actually not complicated, it''s just time-consuming and labor-intensive, but for the current Holy Palace, the consumption of financial and material resources can still be supported .


    According to Chen Ling''s meaning, once the four major star realms and the central world merge together, the powerhouses of the major races will start to act. Holy Palace, and provide protection and certain resources for the Holy Palace, that''s for sure.


    After all, the war of hundreds of clans is not based on sects or families, but on races. This is the meaning of the rules of heaven. Therefore, each race is actually equivalent to a force. In war, fighters of the same race will definitely be very united, there is no doubt about this.


    After all, division leads to two harms and combination results in two benefits. Everyone understands such a simple truth. Moreover, in this extraordinary period of the Hundred Clans War, if there is still internal strife, it can only be said to be self-defeating.


    But on the contrary, the Great Saint Emperor Zun of your own race will provide you with protection, but the strong men of other races will definitely attack you.


    Therefore, it is the most dangerous period at the time of fusion. If it is said that the great sage emperors of other races find the holy palace first, then the holy palace will be in danger, but it also depends on luck. Where will the location of the mainland appear? If it happens to appear within the sphere of influence of the human race, then there is nothing to worry about.


    It''s just that you can''t put your hope on luck in anything, so you still need to make preparations. At least the Holy Palace needs to have the ability to delay time until the Great Saint Emperor Zun of the human race arrives.


    Combining the above reasons, Chen Ling''s opinion is that the entire Tianchen Continent should be the main focus, and a huge defensive formation should be first built on the Tianchen Continent to protect the entire Tianchen Continent.


    This formation is huge and consumes a lot of resources, but there is no way, it must be done. Secondly, in each city and sect, a defensive formation is drawn, which is the second layer of protection.


    Of course, the Holy Palace does not need to be portrayed, but it needs to strengthen the original guardian array.


    With such two layers of protection, it should be able to delay for some time. As for the others, we can only see the situation at that time.


    The formation covering the entire Tianchen Continent must be at least at the top of the holy rank, otherwise it will not be able to stop the Great Saint Emperor at all. Secondly, every city and sect must also have a defensive formation of the top rank of the holy rank.


    These two sieges are absolutely huge, but all of them are worth it.


    On the same day, Xiao Sheng and the others issued an order according to Chen Ling''s suggestion, and it was naturally Lan Shengdian led by Quan Lan who completed this important task.


    Lan Shengdian is now the meeting place for the talisman masters and talisman array masters of the Holy Palace. Naturally, the drawing of the talisman array can only be done by the Lan Shengdian. This time I will help too.


    I don''t understand why the four ancestors suddenly issued such an order, but under the order of the four ancestors, the Holy Palace was still in operation quickly, and a large number of resources were transported to the Lan Temple, the Holy Maiden Quan Lan hands.


    The work of building the talisman array started immediately, and regarding the actions of the Holy Palace, the major sect families on the Tianchen Continent did not return, on the contrary they cooperated very well.


    This is also normal. After all, the Holy Palace is creating a defensive formation for them. This is a good thing, and a fool would refuse it.


    The drawing of the formation was carried out in an orderly manner, and half a month later, the actions of the Holy Palace also attracted the attention of the other four sects including Jiutiantang. At the same time, the four major sects sent people to the Holy Palace one after another.


    Xiao Sheng and the others personally met them. I don''t know what they talked about, but after the four major sects left, they also imitated the holy palace and began to describe the defensive formation. Of course, the four major sects also gave Holy Palace a huge benefit.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This feels like buying news with money. Xiao Chen naturally guessed something about the actions of the four major sects. It is very likely that Xiao Sheng and the others also told the affairs of the central world to Jiu Tiantang and other four major sects.


    But this news was not given for nothing. To put it bluntly, it was sold. Shenggong sold the news to the four major sects including Jiutiantang at a high price.


    The five major sects in the Northern Star Realm, which are now in full swing, began to build defensive formations at the same time, which made everyone in the Northern Star Realm full of doubts, but regarding this, none of the five major sects had any statement or news about it. spread out.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care much about the actions of the five major sects. After all, he didn''t know how to build a talisman. It''s better to leave this matter to a professional like Quan Lan.


    Having lived in seclusion for more than half a month, Xiao Chen finally waited for the day when the Black Devil Mountain would open.


    As one of the two major secret realms that the Holy Palace has just obtained, the opening of the Black Devil Mountain this time is naturally a big event for the Holy Palace.


    And because of Xiao Chen, this time, Qin Shuirou, Gu Lingyao, and Fairy Baihua were lucky enough to enter the Black Devil Mountain to practice.


    Even Feimei, Qingyao Qingluo and other six girls were qualified to enter the secret realm of cultivation.


    Think about it, Qingyao Qingluo and their six daughters are not disciples of the Holy Palace, but Xiaochen''s maids, but now, they are all qualified to enter the secret cultivation realm to practice. This may be what people often say, you have to follow the right person Bar.


    The sky had just dawned, and a lot of disciples had already gathered at the entrances of the Black Devil Mountain and the Eighteenth Layer Ghost Domain, but most of these people were obviously here to watch the fun, and only a few of them were really qualified to enter. people.


    Of course, in addition to the disciples of the Holy Palace, Jiutiantian also sent five holy sons, and Tianyue happened to have six of them, which also coincided with the annual quota of six promised by the Holy Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1209

    Nine Heavens sent six holy sons to enter the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Realm and Black Demon Mountain to practice together. At this time, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Chen Ling, Tian Yue, Qin Shuirou, Bai Hua Fairy, Gu Lingyao and others were waiting in front of them. Entrance to the Dark Mountain.


    In fact, when it comes to entering the Black Devil Mountain this time, the main purpose is for the three daughters of Qin Shuirou. During this time, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing and others have all entered the secret realm of the foundation to practice, but Qin Shuirou The three girls have never entered the hidden realm.


    Therefore, the gap between the cultivation bases of the three women has also been widened at this time. The most important thing for Xiao Chen this time is to hope to improve the cultivation bases of the three women. As for himself, Xiao Chen has no hope of attitude, after all, he Guess has just broken through to the Dao Emperor Realm of Little Perfection, and it is very difficult to break through again, even with the help of the Black Demon Mountain.


    You must know that although the hidden secrets are strong, they are not omnipotent. Otherwise, wouldn''t any of the sub-holy sects have saints everywhere?


    Qin Shuirou''s three daughters are also a little excited about entering the secret realm for the first time. In fact, the talents of the three daughters are not much weaker than those of the great saints. The reason why they were not qualified to enter the secret realm before is to put it bluntly It was all because of Xiao Chen.


    The three girls didn''t want to leave Xiao Chen''s side, so they didn''t care about the reputation of the Holy Son and the Holy Daughter at all.


    In addition, the last time the nine heavens and other four major sects opened the secret realm of the foundation, it has been clearly stated that only the holy sons and daughters of the five directions can enter, so the three daughters lost the qualification to enter the secret realm of the foundation.


    The three daughters had paid a lot for Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was naturally moved, so this time, Xiao Chen would rather not practice himself, and let the three daughters get the maximum benefits from the Black Devil Mountain.


    Did not wait long, Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors appeared in mid-air, the entrance of the Black Devil Mountain and the Eighteenth Layer of Ghost Domain was next to each other, with the appearance of Xiao Sheng and the other four, all the disciples present were very fast. Quiet.


    This is the first time that the Holy Palace has opened the hidden secrets, so it is considered an exception. In addition to the six saints and saints of the Nine Heavens, the top ten saints and saints of the Holy Palace, and all the quasi-sages and quasi-sages, All have the qualifications to enter the Black Devil Mountain and the Eighteenth Layer Ghost Domain.


    Glancing at the many disciples present, the four of Xiao Sheng didn''t say much, and Binglian and Mengjie directly opened the entrances to the two great secret realms.


    With the opening of the entrance, all the holy sons and saints, as well as the quasi-holy sons and quasi-saints, rushed into it one after another.


    The holy sons and saintesses seemed relatively calm. After all, it was not the first time for them to enter the secret realm of the foundation, but many quasi-sages and quasi-sages were extremely excited.


    Of course, compared to their excitement, the ordinary disciples around were only envious, because they were not qualified to enter the secret realm of the foundation, and they had to work hard to enter the secret realm of the foundation.


    Like everyone else, under the gaze of countless envious eyes, Xiao Chen led Tianyue, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, as well as Chen Ling and Long Qing, and the group strode into the Black Devil Mountain.


    As for the Black Devil Mountain, everyone had already learned about it before, so after passing through the entrance, they were not too shocked by the huge black mountain in front of them.


    The entire world of the Black Devil Mountain is very simple, except for a huge black mountain in the center that is enough to make people speechless, there is nothing else.


    And this huge black peak is the only and most precious place in the Black Devil Mountain. It is said that this black mountain peak is the first mountain formed when the Northern Star Realm was first formed.


    It is born with storage, gathering, and the effect of refining the aura of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, the aura of heaven and earth refined by the Black Demon Mountain is extremely easy for people to refine, so practicing on the Black Demon Mountain is much, much easier than the outside world.


    It''s just that although the Black Devil Mountain has such a terrifying ability, it also has some limitations, that is, there is a mysterious coercion on the Black Devil Mountain.


    Moreover, the closer to the top of the mountain, the stronger the coercion. Of course, the closer to the top of the mountain, the better the effect of cultivation, but the premise is that you must be able to withstand the terrifying coercion.


    The location on the top of the mountain is undoubtedly the best place to practice, but yes, those quasi-sages and quasi-sages who entered the Black Devil Mountain with Xiao Chen and his party, there is no way for them to reach the top of the Black Devil Mountain, or even halfway up the mountain. Very few people can achieve it.


    A quasi-holy son and quasi-saint climbed the Black Devil Mountain with all her might, and would not stop until she could no longer bear the pressure of the Black Devil Mountain.


    Everyone knows that the closer to the top of the mountain, the better the effect, and many people want to try their best to get closer to the top of the mountain.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing these quasi-sages and quasi-sages climbing the Black Devil Mountain sharply, Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou and the three women and said, "Let''s go too."


    Said, Xiao Sheng, Tian Yue, Chen Ling, Long Qing, the four of them shot together to protect the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, and flew directly to the top of Tianmo Mountain.


    The three girls were not allowed to climb like other people. In fact, with the strength of the three girls, it is definitely no problem to climb the mountainside, but it is still a bit difficult to reach the top of the mountain. This is also because the three girls'' cultivation base is a bit low. Only the Dao King Realm Dzogchen level.


    And since he came, he naturally had to go to the best place to practice, so Xiao Chen didn''t bother to bother, so he just flew to the top of the mountain with Qin Shuirou''s three female statues.


    Today''s Xiao Chen, Tianyue, Chen Ling, and Long Qing all have the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor Realm, and each of them has good combat power, so we have to take Qin Shuirou and the three daughters to the top of the mountain , is not too difficult.


    Seeing that under the protection of the four of Xiao Chen, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou walked up to the top of a mountain easily and quickly, and all the quasi-holy sons and quasi-saints showed envy as they passed along the way.


    Regarding the envy of everyone, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t think about helping them, he was really powerless.


    After all, the coercion of the Black Devil Mountain is not a joke. It is already the limit for the four of Xiao Chen to protect Qin Shuirou and the three daughters. No one more person can successfully bring them to the top of the mountain.


    Therefore, with his limited ability, Xiao Chen could only say sorry. After all, compared to them, the most important thing for Xiao Chen was the people around him. If he couldn''t even help the people around him, and he wanted to help outsiders, then that would be a big deal. It''s not kindness, it''s stupidity.


    There were no accidents along the way to the top of the mountain. At this time, the four of Xiao Sheng still did not rest, but took the initiative to resist the coercion of the mountain top for the three girls, so that the three girls could cultivate wholeheartedly.


    This time, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were the center, and everything Xiao Chen and the others did was to allow the three daughters to obtain the best cultivation environment, and to maximize the benefits this time as much as possible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1210

    The four of Xiao Chen sat around the four corners of the three girls, enveloped the three girls with his own aura, and resisted the terrifying coercion from the top of the Black Demon Mountain for them. In this way, the three girls could devote themselves to their cultivation.


    Just sitting cross-legged, the three women felt strands of pure aura continuously sinking into their bodies from the mountain. These auras are extremely pure, without any impurities, and can be transformed almost without refining. For one''s own spiritual power.


    Sitting cross-legged, Gu Lingyao looked at Xiao Chen who was also sitting cross-legged in front of her, and said with a smile on her face, "Husband, are we cheating by doing this?"


    What Xiao Chen did, the three girls naturally saw it in their eyes. It can be said that Xiao Chen had arranged everything for the three girls during the training in the Black Devil Mountain this time. Don''t worry about it, Xiao Chen will take care of it.


    To other people, such a move is indeed similar to cheating, but no one will say anything about it.


    Firstly, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou are Xiao Chen''s women, so it is understandable for Xiao Chen to do so. Secondly, Xiao Chen is the number one holy son of the Holy Palace. He doesn''t need to worry about others at all if he wants to do what he wants to do. idea.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled angrily, "Hurry up and practice, and try to break through the Dao Emperor Realm this time."


    This time Xiao Chen''s goal for the three girls was to break through the Dao Emperor Realm.


    To break through the great realm, especially at the level of the Dao Emperor Realm, such a goal is indeed a bit high, and it is obviously impossible to succeed in normal times, but now that there is the Black Devil Mountain, it is different, and you can practice here , the three women have a great chance to break through the Dao Emperor Realm in one fell swoop.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao stuck out her tongue cutely, and immediately closed her eyes to practice.


    The cultivation in the Black Devil Mountain was very peaceful, and with the help of Xiao Chen and the others, the three girls were also making rapid progress in their cultivation.


    Some time ago, although the three girls missed the opportunity to enter the secret realm, they did not slack off in their cultivation, and they were not far from the Dao Emperor Realm. At this time, there was the Black Demon Mountain, and Xiao Chen and the others With the help of people, one''s cultivation will naturally improve rapidly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Time passed day by day, and this time the opening of the two secret realms lasted for a month.


    One month sounds like a long time, but it is just the blink of an eye in practice.


    More than twenty days have passed, and on this day, the breaths of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters began to show subtle fluctuations. Feeling the appearance of these subtle fluctuations, Xiao Chen, who originally closed his eyes slightly, also smiled slightly at this time, "Are you going to break through..."


    For a month, Xiao Chen, Tian Yue, Chen Ling, Long Qing, the four of them did not practice, but used all their experience to stop the pressure of the Black Demon Mountain for the three women.


    The pressure on the top of the mountain was indeed not weak, and it was actually not easy for Xiao Chen and the others to resist it. This could be seen from the somewhat pale faces of the four of them now.


    It is not difficult to imagine that the four of them spent a lot of time in order to help Qin Shuirou''s three daughters resist the coercion of the Black Demon Mountain during the past twenty days.


    In order for Qin Shuirou''s three daughters to break through the Dao Emperor Realm faster, Xiao Chen and the others can be said to have tried their best.


    Of course, Chen Ling and Long Qing should be most grateful, after all, they gave up an excellent opportunity to practice this time, and came to help Xiao Chen.


    Doing so would not be of any benefit to Chen Ling and Long Qing, but neither of them had the slightest complaint, the three of them were brothers and sisters, and since Xiao Chen had spoken, they naturally had no reason to refuse.


    Finally, when it was time to break through, not only Xiao Chen, Tian Yue, Chen Ling, and Long Qing all had smiles on their lips.


    Another day passed, and at this time, finally, the aura fluctuations on the three girls became more and more violent. Finally, accompanied by a terrifying storm of aura, the cultivation of the three girls finally broke through the limit of the Dao King Realm and reached the Dao Emperor Realm level.


    Accompanied by the breakthrough in cultivation, the spiritual energy of the surrounding world frantically gathered towards the three women.


    This Black Demon Mountain is originally a secret place with a very strong aura, so there is no need to worry about whether the aura here will be enough for the three girls to break through.


    However, in less than an hour, the aura of the three women quickly calmed down, and they were fixed at the entry level of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    With a successful breakthrough in cultivation, the three girls opened their eyes excitedly, especially Gu Lingyao, who couldn''t help but look at Xiao Chen, wanting to speak, but before she could speak, Xiao Chen took the first step interrupted.


    "There are still three days left, don''t waste it, try to stabilize your cultivation as much as possible."


    He didn''t give the three girls too much time to be too happy, and there were still three days before the one-month period. What Xiao Chen meant was for the three girls to seize the three days and use the rich aura of the Black Devil Mountain to directly transform the cultivation that had just broken through. to stabilize.


    The breakthrough of a large realm is different from the breakthrough of a small realm. At the same time, it is obviously more time-consuming to stabilize the cultivation realm that has just been broken through after a breakthrough than a small realm.


    And if the three women can receive the help of the Black Devil Mountain and successfully stabilize the cultivation base they just broke through in these three days, it will obviously save a lot of time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three daughters, who hadn''t had time to be happy, started to practice again, and Gu Lingyao curled her lips with dissatisfaction, but didn''t say much.


    Three days passed in a flash, and after one month expired, many disciples who had entered the two great hidden realms of Black Devil Mountain and Eighteenth Layer Ghost Realm were forcibly teleported out one after another.


    One month after leaving the Black Devil Mountain, the cultivation bases of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters had already stabilized at the entry-level level of the Dao Emperor Realm, and Gu Lingyao, after a month of hard work, was finally able to rely unscrupulously on Xiao Xiao''s door. Dust acted like a baby.


    After coming out of the Black Devil Mountain, Gu Lingyao was hanging on Xiao Chen''s body with her whole body, talking constantly.


    "Husband, Sister Shuirou, Sister Baihua and I have successfully broken through to the Dao Emperor Realm. Is there any reward?"


    This little girl, who made a breakthrough by herself, actually wanted a reward from herself. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "You have made a breakthrough yourself, and you need others to reward you......"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I made a breakthrough, will you give it or not?" Gu Lingyao refused.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled, rubbed the little girl''s head helplessly and said, "Okay, tell me what reward you want, even the moon in the sky, I''ll pick it off for you."


    "I don''t want the moon. I want my husband to take us out to play. You haven''t taken us to play for a long time. Besides, there are many places in the Northern Star Realm that we haven''t been to." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao pouted replied.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1211

    Gu Lingyao coquettishly took Xiao Chen''s hand and said coquettishly, some time ago, because of the tense situation in the Northern Star Realm, everyone''s nerves were tense all the time, and besides fighting, Gu Lingyao and the others also Almost nowhere to go.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s coquettishness at this time, Xiao Chen looked at Tianyue and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and felt in his heart that it was a rare opportunity now, and it would be a good thing to take a few girls to play in the North Star Realm.


    According to what Chen Ling said, since the Hundred Clans War is about to break out, there may not be much time left for peace, and the Northern Star Realm will no longer exist by then, so we should really take this opportunity to lead everyone to have a good time. to relax.


    In fact, in Xiao Chen''s heart, there was always a touch of self-blame. This kind of self-blame came from Xiao Chen''s feeling that he spent too little time with his family.


    Not only for Tianyue and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, but also for Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing.


    That''s right, if Xiao Chen wants his family, he must have enough strength, and if he wants to have strength, he must go out and fight, so naturally he doesn''t have much time to spend with his family.


    But this can''t be regarded as an excuse, it can only be said to be a kind of helplessness, therefore, whenever Xiao Chen has time, he will stay with his family and try his best to make up for this regret.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Xiao Chen quickly agreed, "Okay, then let''s go to various places in the Northern Star Realm to have a good time."


    He couldn''t bear to refuse the little girl Gu Lingyao''s request. Of course, this must be what Qin Shuirou and his daughters thought.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the little girl Gu Lingyao naturally danced happily, jumping directly onto Xiao Chen''s body, not getting off.


    It was confirmed that they were going to visit the North Star Realm, and everyone did not waste time. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, Tianyue''s maid, Qingyao Qingluo, Feimei Anlan''s six daughters, Bai Ruyue, Xiao Qing , as well as Long Qing, Chen Ling, and even Chen Yu and others came.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Among the girls and Chen Ling, Long Qing was naturally invited by Xiao Chen, while Chen Yu and the others volunteered to come after hearing the news.


    Xiao Chen naturally welcomed Chen Yu and the others who also wanted one. Immediately, the group of people embarked on this journey in a starship.


    It was a rare relaxation, and according to the plan of taking care of Lingyao, Tianyue, Qin Shuirou, and the four daughters of Fairy Baihua, everyone planned to visit the entire Northern Star Realm this time.


    Every time they go to a continent, everyone has to come down to visit, and with their current identities, naturally no one dares to provoke them in the Northern Star Realm, so they are free.


    The only thing that is troublesome is the appearance of the four daughters of Tianyue and Qin Shuirou. Of course, there are also the six daughters of Qingyao, Qingluo, Feimei, and Anlan. Their looks are also first-class, although they are not as good as Qin Shui Rou four daughters are as overwhelming as the country, but they are definitely enough to fascinate all living beings.


    The appearance of a group of beauties will naturally attract a lot of attention, especially for such beauties who are so overpowering. Therefore, almost everywhere they go, the girls are the absolute focus.


    Xiao Chen was helpless about this, while Chen Yu teased heartlessly while drinking, "Haha, Junior Brother Xiao, let me see, in this Northern Star Realm, when it comes to women''s fate, I''m afraid you''ll be second." No one dares to recognize the number one."


    Chen Yu''s words are true. With the rise of Xiao Chen''s reputation, many people in the Northern Star Realm know that besides Xiao Chen are not only four beautiful and beautiful wives, but even six maids. First class beauty.


    I don''t know how many younger generations are envious of Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen completely ignored these things. Hearing Chen Yu''s words at this time, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "Brother Chen Yu, what, are you envious? Let Tianyue introduce you to two beauties from the Celestial Clan."


    "Uh...haha, no need." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu, who had just taken a sip of wine, was barely choked to death, and finally smiled embarrassingly.


    Everyone was playing around in the Northern Star Realm, and two years have passed in the blink of an eye. During these two years, everyone''s footprints have almost covered the entire Northern Star Realm.


    These two years can be said to be the happiest two years for Xiao Chen. There was no life-and-death fight, and he didn''t need to think too much about problems. He just stayed with his family, walked all over the mountains and rivers, and walked across the river together. Let''s see the vastness of this world together.


    This kind of happiness has actually been what Xiao Chen has always pursued, but Xiao Chen understands that now is not the time to relax, for the sake of his family, he must continue to become stronger.


    After two years of traveling, in the end, everyone circled a big circle and returned to the Holy Palace.


    After two years, the Holy Palace has not changed much, but the defensive formations have been completed by Quan Lan leading the Lan Holy Palace in the past two years.


    Today''s Holy Palace can be said to be ready, ready to face the war of hundreds of clans at any time.


    Back in the Holy Palace, another month passed in the peaceful days, and on this day after one month, finally, the upheaval that Chen Ling mentioned came.


    At midnight, the continents of the Northern Star Realm began to gather together involuntarily, as if they were forcibly sucked by some force.


    Being in the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen and others naturally felt such a change. Not long after, the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng summoned all the ten sons and daughters of the Holy Palace and all the venerables to the holy palace.


    What Chen Ling said still happened, but so far only Xiao Sheng and other four patriarchs, and a few people like Xiao Chen know about this matter, others are not clear about it.


    At this time, Xiao Sheng and the other four ancestors summoned all the people to the holy hall, obviously intending to announce this matter. Now that the change has occurred, it proves that Chen Ling''s words are not groundless, nor are they false.


    Soon, it was late at night in the Holy Palace, but it was brightly lit at this time. A strong man from the Holy Palace arrived. In the hall, everyone gathered. Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors sat on the main seat.


    After everyone below had arrived, Ran Deng said in a deep voice, "Have you all felt the change tonight?"


    Hearing Ran Deng''s words, everyone present nodded in doubt. They naturally felt that the current Tianchen Continent was moving at an extremely fast speed, and, before that, the Tianchen Continent had already started to fight with the surrounding people. Continents are connected together, and several continents that should have been unrelated have merged into a brand new continent at this time, which makes everyone extremely puzzled.


    Seeing that everyone was nodding, Ran Deng continued, "The North Star Realm, or this world, is about to undergo a drastic change. I called you here today to discuss this matter."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1212

    Two years have passed since the destruction of Yegui Pavilion and Motian Temple. In the past two years, under the steady development of the Holy Palace, the strength has also improved a lot, especially the four ancestors including Xiao Sheng.


    Needless to say, Xiao Sheng broke through to the Minor Accomplishment of the Sub-Saint Realm two years ago, and in the past two years, Ran Deng, Binglian, and Meng Jie also broke through to the Minor Accomplishment of the Sub-Saint Realm.


    This is naturally a great thing for the Holy Palace, but now, the Hundred Clans War is coming, and soon, the four major star worlds will merge with the Central World, and the peaceful time no longer exists.


    Xiao Sheng and the others had concealed this matter from everyone for two years, and now naturally they could no longer conceal it, so Ran Deng also told the truth to everyone present.


    This was the first time I heard about the Hundred Clans War, and following the sound of the burning lamp, everyone present, except Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing and others, were all shocked.


    Faced with the shock of the crowd, the four people who burned the lamp did not bother. This matter is indeed too sensational, so it is still necessary to give everyone some time to digest.


    There was no urging, and after a while, everyone spoke one after another.


    "The four major star realms, and the Central World, is the world where we are located so vast? I thought the Northern Star Realm was already big enough......"


    "Yeah, it looks like I''ve been a frog in a well before."


    All the venerables spoke one after another, saying that they are all strong men of the older generation, but facing such a fact at this time, they still couldn''t be more shocked.


    It was indeed a bit unacceptable, and while everyone was talking, Xiao Sheng on the high platform finally spoke and waved his hands. Seeing this, everyone quickly quieted down. At the same time, Xiao Sheng said lightly.


    "No one can stop the war of hundreds of clans. This is the will of the law of heaven. What we have to prepare now is how to safely integrate into the central world. You already know that the central world is no better than the four star realms. Among them, there are The Great Sage Emperor exists."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Many things cannot be changed or defied. Therefore, what the Holy Palace can and should do most is how to preserve itself to the maximum extent so that the entire Holy Palace can smoothly integrate into the Central World.


    The Holy Palace was discussing nervously. At the same time, the four sub-sacred sects of Jiutian, Wanshougu, Taishenzong, and Liwangzong were doing the same at this time.


    Two years ago, the four major sects paid a lot of money to inquire about the news of the Hundred Clans War from the Holy Palace. Although they were all skeptical at that time, but now that the changes have occurred, they are naturally There is no longer any doubt.


    There was no sign of the mutation, and there was no time for people to react. It just passed overnight. The original countless continents scattered everywhere in the Northern Star Realm had perfectly merged into an incomparably huge continent at this time.


    Moreover, with the fusion of all continents in the North Star Realm, the limit of the sky on the edge of the North Star Realm also began to collapse at this time, and with the collapse of the limit of the sky limit, the space in the North Star Realm also began to distort.


    Ordinary people look up at the sky, and they can clearly see that the sky is like a towel that has been twisted forcefully. The whole sky is twisted, and at the same time, there are cracks that have covered the sky.


    The sun and the moon are hanging in the sky at the same time, and both of them are already showing signs of collapse.


    Even the sun and the moon are about to collapse, and the Northern Star Realm at this time is a scene like the end of the world.


    For the scene in front of them, the warriors are better, after all, they have the strength, and their vision should be wider, but those ordinary people who have no cultivation level seem to be completely scared out of their wits at this time.


    Everyone hid at home in horror, and kept praying to the so-called gods, hoping that God would bless them.


    Different from the panic and bewilderment of ordinary people, at this time the five great sub-sacred sects have already begun the most intense preparations.


    All the defensive formations drawn up in two years were opened, and important cities were protected, especially where the five sub-sacred sects were located, which were perfectly protected by the defensive formations.


    Everything was going on in a dense manner, and at this time Xiao Chen had finished dealing with the matter at hand, and went to the residence of Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing.


    The performance of the second elder is quite calm. After all, he has been by Xiao Chen''s side all these years. Although Xiao Chen has always protected him, the second elder''s vision has indeed improved a lot. Therefore, even in such a situation, the second elder is still able to keep calm.


    "Chen''er." Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Bai Ruyue shouted. At the same time, Xiao Qing, Tianyue, Qin Shuirou, Qingyao Qingluo and other women all looked at Xiao Chen. dust.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    He signaled everyone not to worry too much, and then, Xiao Chen had a conversation with everyone, and then he left. As the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, there are many things that Xiao Chen still needs to deal with.


    All the way to the square outside the main peak of the Holy Palace, Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors were there, as well as a group of strong men from the Holy Palace.


    Everyone has already done what should be done, and the next thing is to see the tricks.


    The sudden change made the tens of billions of living beings of all races in the Northern Star Realm terrified, and at the same time they were extremely dignified. At the same time, one day later, the five major sub-sacred sects announced the war of hundreds of clans. Of course, it was just a simple Introduced a bit, and not too detailed.


    This was done only to prepare the many creatures in the Northern Star Realm. Of course, as soon as this news came out, turbulent waves were naturally set off everywhere in the Northern Star Realm.


    It''s just that, for the reaction of the outside world, the five major sub-sage sects have no time to take care of it. Now that the situation is like this, each family can only clean up the snow on their own.


    After the fusion, the Northern Star Realm, this gigantic continent, approached the central world at a terrifying speed. For three days, this vast continent seemed to be in an earthquake, and the ground kept shaking. Faced with such tremors, everyone knew , this is not an earthquake, but because the continent is moving at a high speed at this time.


    I don''t know how many times faster than the speed of the starship, and when the North Star Continent is rapidly approaching the Central World, the great saints and emperors of all races on the Central World are already doing their best at this time. ready.


    In a vast city, inside a huge mansion, in the main hall, a skinny, dark-sallow, wrinkled old man of the human race sat on a high seat, and below, more than a dozen strong human races sat cross-legged respectfully , Looking at the crowd, the old man said lightly.


    "We can start preparing."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1213

    Hearing the old man''s words, more than a dozen strong human races below all nodded respectfully.


    It is absolutely shocking. In this small hall, there is not only the old man, the great sage emperor, but the ten people below him, all of whom have the lowest cultivation level are the sub-sage lords. There are four of the half-step saints.


    This kind of strength is enough to easily sweep the Northern Star Realm, but this can only be regarded as a family in the Central World, a human race.


    That''s right, the old man and everyone here are from a big family of the Central World''s human race, and a big family has such strength, which shows how strong the overall strength of the Central World is.


    I don''t know what the old man meant when he said that he was ready to act, but soon, all the strong men in the hall disappeared, and only the old man was left in the whole hall. At this time, the old man sighed leisurely.


    "I hope the casualties of the human race will not be too heavy this time."


    Chen Ling has already said before that every time the Hundred Clans War starts and the four star worlds merge with the Central World, the first wave of danger is the most serious.


    Because the major forces of the four major star realms had just merged with the central star realm at that time, and there was no comparison between the four major star realms and the central world at all, so if luck is not good at this time, it is very likely that the entire army will be wiped out end.


    It is very important which position in the Central World of Dao will be merged. If you can enter the territory of the human race as soon as you come up, then you will be safe, but if you fall into the territory of a foreign race as soon as you come up, it can only be said to be more or less ominous.


    Time passed slowly, and after half a month, finally, the Northern Star Realm Continent and the Central World began to merge.


    The Northern Star Realm Continent, which had already gathered together, was directly scattered at this time and began to merge with the Central World.


    It''s as if two pieces of cloth are forcibly tied together, and such a tie has no rules at all, and everything can only depend on luck.


    In the holy palace, the holy domain where the holy palace is located at this time was forcibly separated from the small world to form a small new continent, which began to merge with the central world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The speed of fusion was very fast, less than half an hour before and after, the ground left, and the land where the holy palace was located slowly fell on the central world, and then the ground healed again, as if nothing had happened before.


    It finally came to the central world, and one could clearly feel that the rich aura of heaven and earth in the central world was constantly rushing towards the face through the defensive formation.


    I have never felt such a strong aura of heaven and earth. You must know that this is just an ordinary place in the central world, but the aura of heaven and earth is so rich that it is no less inferior to ordinary cultivation secrets.


    "This... is so rich in heaven and earth spiritual energy." Many disciples couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    However, compared to the shock of many disciples, above the main peak of the Holy Palace, Chen Ling''s expression became extremely solemn at this time. He glanced at the surrounding environment. Although Chen Ling hadn''t returned to the Central World for tens of thousands of years, through Some details can still determine which race''s territory this place belongs to.


    The central world is different from the four major star realms. The continents of the four major star realms are all split and scattered everywhere, while the central world has only one continent, which is huge and hundreds of races live together on it.


    Just because the situations in the Central World and the four star realms are completely different, the hundreds of clans in the Central World attach great importance to their territory, and the division is extremely clear.


    Moreover, because of the differences in living habits and beliefs, the territories of various ethnic groups not only have differences in urban construction, but also have essential differences in the surrounding environment.


    It was as if now, only through the surrounding environment, Chen Ling had already seen that this place was not the territory of the human race, but the territory of the ghost race.


    There will be no black dead trees in the territory of the human race, but there are dense black dead trees all around.


    Black dead wood is a kind of tree, the whole body is dark and hard, but in the whole Central World, only ghosts like black dead wood, and other races hate it very much. The reason is very simple. Black dead wood will release black mist for a period of time every year , this vision, so the rest of the races don''t like it, and it can even be said to be very disgusting.


    But the ghost clan is different. The ghost clan naturally likes to live in the dark, so they have an innate love for black dead wood.


    Actually falling into the territory of the ghost clan, Chen Ling''s face was ugly, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also noticed the change in Chen Ling''s face, and walked to him and asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It seems that our luck is not very good, it''s very bad." Hearing this, Chen Ling didn''t hide it, and said with a sigh.


    "We''re not in the territory of the human race?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen also frowned slightly.


    "Hehe, it''s not just that, we fell into the territory of the ghost clan, and the ghost clan is the race that has the worst relationship with the human race." Hearing this, Chen Ling smiled wryly.


    It would be better for other races, but there is no need to doubt the ghost race, as long as they know that the great sage emperor of the ghost race will definitely kill immediately, and will destroy the holy palace without the slightest hesitation , because the Holy Palace is a power of the human race.


    "I just hope that the rescue of the human race can be done as soon as possible, otherwise things will be troublesome." Chen Ling finally said.


    Soon everyone knew that this place was the territory of the ghost clan. For a while, the tense atmosphere began to spread rapidly among the senior officials of the Holy Palace.


    Gathering in the temple again, Xiao Sheng looked down at the crowd and said, "Everyone, now that the situation is clear, how should we deal with it?"


    "Old Ancestor, since we are in the territory of the ghost clan, can we transfer first?" Hearing this, a saint said.


    And just as he finished speaking, Chen Ling shook his head and said, "Impossible, the central world is originally vast and boundless, and now it has merged with the four major star realms, which is even more unimaginable. I am waiting in the ghost clan Within the territory, it is impossible to run out. Even if you go all out, it will take at least half a month to leave the territory of the ghost clan at the speed of a saint, let alone the disciples below. It is impossible for the ghost clan to give us so much. Time."


    It is impossible to transfer while the ghost clan is not paying attention. Hearing this, everyone''s expressions became serious again. Seeing this, Chen Ling didn''t pretend to be a joke, but spoke directly.


    "Now there is only one way, stick to it and wait for help, stick to it until the arrival of the great sage of the human race, then there will be a possibility of negotiation."


    "En? Holy Son Chenling, how can you be sure that the great sage of the human race will definitely come to rescue him?" Hearing what Chenling said, a sage asked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1214

    If Chen Ling wanted to stand firm and wait for help, it would be tantamount to putting all his hopes on the Human Race Great Sage, but what if the Human Race Great Sage did not rescue him? At that time, the Holy Palace will really be finished.


    Regarding the question of the holy man, the rest of the people also nodded slightly, and then turned their eyes to Chen Ling, waiting for his answer.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "The Great Sage of the Human Race will come to rescue him when he gets the news. As for the reason, it''s very simple, because we are of the same race."


    Chen Ling has absolute confidence that as long as the great sage of the human race receives the news, he will definitely come, because the holy palace is a power of the human race, and it is not an ordinary power, but the only sub-sage sect founded by the human race in the Northern Star Realm. A force cannot be ignored for the entire human race, so it is impossible for the great saint of the human race to sit idly by.


    Seeing that what Chen Ling said was so certain, everyone present still had doubts, but Xiao Sheng who was on the high platform spoke at this time.


    "Sacred Son Chenling is right, the only way we can do now is to stand by and wait for help."


    Everyone in the room had doubts about Chen Ling''s words, but Xiao Chen chose to believe in Chen Ling. Since Xiao Sheng had already spoken, everyone in the room naturally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Decided to stand by and wait for help, then the next step is to prepare for defense. First of all, it is naturally a defensive formation. To fight against the Great Sage Emperor, the formation is the only reliance of the Holy Palace. Once the formation is broken, the holy After all, no one in the holy palace can fight against the Great Sage Emperor, not even the four of Xiao Sheng.


    All the resources of the Holy Palace are allocated to the operation of the supply formation. At the same time, if the ghost clan grand sage attacks at that time, Xiao Sheng and the four must personally sit in charge of the formation formation, otherwise it will be difficult to resist the ghost clan grand saint''s attack.


    The preparations began intensively, and according to Chen Ling''s prediction, within three days, there would definitely be a great sage from the ghost clan descending.


    Just when the holy palace was densely packed with preparations for the upcoming war, in a mountain range not far from here, there was a ghost clan standing proudly here, and this ghost clan sect was still Great Holy Sect.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Among them is the Great Sage Emperor.


    Named Ghost Emperor Sect, at this time in the main hall of Ghost Emperor Sect, more than a dozen half-step saints and sub-sages sat cross-legged respectfully, and on the main seat directly in front of everyone, an old man with two hands With his eyes slightly closed, he sat down safely.


    This old man is called Guishuang Emperor Zun, the ancestor of Ghost Emperor Sect, and also a Great Saint Emperor Zun.


    "Are you sure it''s the power of the human race?" After a while, Emperor Guishuang slowly opened his eyes, and glanced at a half-step Daoist next to him.


    Hearing the words of Emperor Guishuang, the half-step great sage nodded respectfully and said, "It can be confirmed that it is the power of the human race."


    "Do you know where it came from?" Guishuang Emperor Zun then asked.


    "It should be from the Northern Star Realm."


    "How is the strength?"


    "Preliminary estimate, it should be one of the sub-sage sects."


    The situation of the Holy Palace of Time has basically been investigated. Although it is very superficial, there are no mistakes. It seems that the intelligence network of the ghost emperor is not simple.


    A sub-sage sect of the human race from the Northern Star Realm merged not far from the Ghost Emperor Sect. Hearing this, a chill flashed in the eyes of Ghost Emperor Zun, and said lightly.


    "Very good, since God has sent such a great gift, if you don''t accept it, you will be ashamed of God''s love."


    As Chen Ling said, the ghost race and the human race are the least to be seen, and the relationship between the two races has always been very tense, and it can be said that they have always been in a hostile position.


    Now that the Ghost Emperor Sect knows about the existence of the Holy Palace, naturally there is nothing to say, it is destroyed, and it will be destroyed as soon as possible, otherwise the great sage of the human race will definitely come to stop him when he gets the news, and then things will come to an end It will become more troublesome, after all, it is impossible for the great sage of the human race to give up one of the sub-sage sects.


    On that day, the figure of a strong man in the Ghost Emperor Sect flew up into the air, then directly submerged into the void, and walked towards the direction of the holy palace.


    Because they wanted to destroy the holy palace before the great sage of the human race arrived, the number of Ghost Emperor Sect dispatched this time was not too many, only dozens of people, but all of these dozens of people were strong.


    Among them, there are two half-step great sages, and there are as many as eight people in the sub-sacred realm, all of them are all saint-level powerhouses. Of course, don''t forget that besides these, there is also the ghost frost emperor. Great sage.


    A strong man straddled the void and quickly rushed towards the location of the Holy Palace. At night, the sky slowly darkened, and the bright moon climbed into the sky. The night was beautiful, but at this time, no one in the Holy Palace was in the mood Enjoy this beauty.


    Everyone was nervous, as if they were waiting for something, while Xiao Chen and many other powerful people in the Holy Palace were sitting in the holy palace, ready to deal with the arrival of the strong ghost clan.


    The night was very quiet, and as the night darkened, the surroundings became even more silent, and under such silence, finally, the first wave of terrifying coercion descended.


    Sensing the emergence of this coercion, Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen and other powerhouses in the holy palace who had closed their eyes in the temple suddenly opened their eyes. At this time, Xiao Sheng shouted coldly.


    "Here we go, everyone."


    I have been waiting for the arrival of the strong ghost clan, and now it is finally here.


    As Xiao Sheng''s words fell, all the powerhouses of the Holy Palace also flew out of the holy palace one after another, and came to the main square. A crack appeared, and then a strong man of the ghost clan walked out of the crack in space.


    These ghost clan powerhouses seemed to be standing randomly in the sky, completely surrounding the entire holy palace. At the same time, after these people appeared, three even bigger space cracks appeared.


    Immediately, from the three space cracks, the two half-step saints and Emperor Guishuang walked out slowly.


    Two half-step saints stood respectfully on both sides of Emperor Guishuang, a step behind to show respect, while Emperor Guishuang came to the sky above the holy palace with a calm expression, looking at the main square All the people said with expressions of course.


    "The four sub-sage masters are indeed from the sub-sage sect, and they are protected by a formation. It seems that you have already made preparations, but do you think that this formation alone can save you?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Emperor Guishuang didn''t say anything about surrendering and not killing, because this is simply impossible. With the relationship between the ghost race and the human race, there is no such possibility at all.


    Therefore, Emperor Guishuang didn''t bother to say such nonsense, and, in his opinion, although the Holy Palace was prepared, it couldn''t stop him with this formation alone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1215

    Great Saint, this is a living Great Saint. Hearing what Guishuang Emperor said, the eyes of all the powerhouses in the Holy Palace flashed a dignified look.


    This is the first time that everyone has seen the real Great Saint Emperor. Although Guishuang Emperor didn''t burst into the slightest breath, and there is no so-called coercion, but Guishuang Emperor just stood there so simply , calmly opened his mouth to say a word, but it caused everyone present to feel fear involuntarily.


    To put it simply, Emperor Guishuang''s words seem to follow the law. He said that if the Holy Palace is to be destroyed, then the Holy Palace must be destroyed.


    A simple sentence, but like an imperial decree, people can''t resist. Even the four Xiao Sheng who are in the Sub-Saint Realm, at this time, seem so small in front of Emperor Guishuang.


    It is also because there is a layer of formations separating them, otherwise, the ordinary disciples in the holy palace may have been frightened by Emperor Guishuang. Just kidding, how could these disciples fight against Emperor Guishuang? Coercion.


    After the voice fell, he did not wait for everyone to reply. Perhaps from the very beginning, Emperor Guishuang never thought of listening to the people in the Holy Palace. The reason is very simple, who would go back to listen to a group of dying people?


    Gently point out a finger, and with Guishuang Emperor Zun falling, a black finger flashed across the sky in an instant, silently, and there was no terrifying power, but where the black finger passed, the space unexpectedly It began to collapse inch by inch.


    Along the way, after the black fingers flew past, a long space crack appeared in the air behind it, as if it had been torn open.


    With a single finger, it was enough to easily tear apart the space. Finally, under the gaze of everyone, the black finger light ruthlessly bombarded the formation.


    There was still no shocking aftermath, a very strange collision, but everyone found that when the black finger hit the formation, the formation seemed to be forcibly melted away by something in an instant.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It broke in one blow?" Seeing this scene, someone in the Holy Palace said in disbelief.


    This formation took two years and spent countless resources from the Holy Palace to construct the formation, but now, could it be that even Emperor Guishuang couldn''t stop it with one move?


    All the disciples in the Holy Palace showed a look of panic on their faces at this moment.


    It is also true that if it is an ordinary holy-level formation, it will definitely not be able to stop a great saint like Emperor Guishuang. As Emperor Guishuang himself said, a mere holy-level talisman array is like blocking him, so it is true It was too whimsical.


    With the eyesight of Emperor Guishuang, he could see the level of the talisman array in the holy palace at a glance, so from the beginning, Emperor Guishuang was full of confidence.


    It''s just a pity that the talisman array protecting the holy palace is not an ordinary holy-level talisman array, but an ancient talisman array brought out by Xiao Chen from the secret territory of the Tianyan Sect, and it is also the highest rank among them Defensive array.


    In order to portray this talisman formation, all the talisman formation masters in the Holy Palace were calm and full-strength, not only Quan Lan and her Lan Temple, but even some saints who practiced the talisman formation all gave their best help.


    Therefore, when they saw the formation being cut apart by the black finger, those talisman formation masters who had reached the holy level did not have much tension or fear on their faces, and said confidently.


    "If this formation was broken so easily, then wouldn''t we have lived in the stomachs of dogs for the past two years?"


    Accompanied by the words of these people, sure enough, the formation that was collapsing rapidly suddenly reversed its previous decline and started to recover quickly. At the same time, the black finger of Guishuang Emperor Zun was also instantly swallowed up. .


    The inheritance of the talisman array in the secret realm of Tianyanzong can be said to have surpassed this era. It is a treasure left over from ancient times to the present.


    And as the top-level defensive rune formation, it is called the Jiuyang Tianluo formation, which is the formation that protects the holy palace at this time.


    Different from ordinary holy-level defensive talisman formations, this Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation not only has terrifying defensive capabilities, but also possesses the ability to devour and self-heal.


    To put it simply, when the Jiuyang Tianluo formation is attacked, it can not only heal itself quickly, but can even swallow the opponent''s attack to feed back the operation of the formation.


    Possessing self-healing and devouring abilities, the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation is undoubtedly extremely terrifying, and it is completely different from the holy-level defensive formations that are common today.


    I thought that a single blow by myself would be enough to defeat the defensive formation of the Holy Palace, but I didn''t expect that the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation would not move at all, as stable as Mount Tai.


    Faced with such a result, Emperor Guishuang''s face was slightly condensed, and his eyes were fixed on Jiuyang Tianluo Formation. After a while, a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes, and then he regained his calm, and said in a calm tone.


    "The formation in the ancient times is good, it is indeed good, but although this formation is very strong, how long can it stop this emperor?"


    Ordinary upgraded defensive formations, Guishuang Emperor Zun can break them easily, and although this Jiuyang Tianluo formation is much stronger than ordinary holy-level defensive formations, it does not mean that it cannot be broken.


    The Jiuyang Tianluo Formation can still be broken, but it takes some effort. After speaking, Emperor Guishuang calmly ordered the nearby Ghost Emperor Sect powerhouses, "Attack this formation with all your strength."


    Emperor Guishuang didn''t touch the talisman formation, and he never studied it, so if he wanted to break the formation, he could only break it with brute force, unless he could find a talisman formation master who was not at the bottom of his cultivation to help.


    But obviously, Emperor Guishuang didn''t have such an idea. For one thing, there were very few talisman masters capable of cracking the Nine Suns Heavenly Formation, even in the Central World, there were very few of them.


    At this time, it is undoubtedly a waste of time to find a talisman master who can break the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation, so it is better to break it directly with brute force.


    Although it took a lot of time to break it with brute force, it was obviously less than looking for a talisman master.


    Following the words of Emperor Guishuang, many strong men of the Ghost Emperor Sect attacked one after another, including the two half-step saints, and they bombarded the formation unreservedly at this time.


    At the same time, it was under the attack of dozens of half-step saints, sub-sages, and saints, but the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation was still as stable as Mount Tai. The attacks of everyone were constantly swallowed by the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation. At the same time, those damaged places were also quickly Healed, showing no signs of collapsing.


    Dozens of Ghost Emperor Sect powerhouses shot with all their strength, but still failed to shake the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation. Seeing this scene, many disciples in the Holy Palace breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the formation is still there, there will be no If it is destroyed, there is still hope for the Holy Palace.


    As long as we can persist until the great sage of the human race arrives, then things will turn around.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1216

    The only thing the Holy Palace wants to think about now is to guard for a longer period of time, the longer the guard time, the greater the vitality.


    Guishuang Emperor naturally saw what the Holy Palace was thinking, and at this time he also started to make a move. Dozens of strong people from the Ghost Emperor Sect all made moves, not to mention a Great Saint Emperor.


    All kinds of terrifying supernatural powers in the sky continuously bombarded the formation, and at the same time, the powerful aura suppressed many disciples of the Holy Palace.


    Under such a berserk attack, even the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation showed signs of exhaustion. Sensing that the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation was about to be unable to hold on, several saints who were proficient in one of the talisman formations came to Xiao In front of the four saints, he said anxiously.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Old Ancestor, we must act now."


    Facing such an attack, Xiao Sheng and the other four patriarchs, as well as all the saints in the holy palace, must do their best to support the operation of the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation.


    The formation must not be broken, this is the only capital of the Holy Palace against the Ghost Emperor Sect, once there is no formation, facing the Ghost Emperor Sect''s lineup, the Holy Palace will undoubtedly lose.


    Hearing the words of these saints, the four of Xiao Sheng did not hesitate too much, and nodded solemnly, and then, the four of Xiao Sheng, and all the saints, sat cross-legged directly on the square.


    Afterwards, one after another terrifying aura shot up from everyone''s body, and soon submerged into the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation.


    What Xiao Sheng and the others did was actually very simple in principle, it was nothing more than instilling all their spiritual power into the Jiuyang Tianluo formation, so that the formation could run at full strength.


    And as everyone''s spiritual power sank in, as expected, soon, the already precarious formation gradually stabilized.


    With enough spiritual power support, the Nine Suns Tianluo Formation can operate at full capacity, and under full operation, it is difficult for the attacks of many experts from the Ghost Emperor Sect to threaten the Nine Suns Tianluo Formation.


    After all, although the Ghost Emperor Sect''s offensive is fierce, it is still unable to defeat the Nine Suns Tianluo Formation in one fell swoop. As long as it cannot be defeated in one fell swoop, the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation can quickly heal itself, thus ensuring that the formation will not be broken.


    With the four people Xiao Sheng and a group of saints at the holy level joining, for a while, the two sides formed a delicate balance.


    It was difficult for the Ghost Emperor Sect to break through the formation in one fell swoop, and for a while, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    Seeing that the formation has stabilized again, Emperor Guishuang above the sky said with a gloomy expression, "I''m looking for death, I''m going to see how long you can hold on today."


    In terms of strength, the Ghost Emperor Sect definitely has an overwhelming advantage. However, because of the formation at this time, the Ghost Emperor Sect will have nothing to do with the Holy Palace for a while.


    If it was just an ordinary holy formation, then the holy palace would definitely not be able to last for too long. Even if Xiao Sheng and others took action, with the strength of the Ghost Emperor Sect, it could be destroyed in an instant.


    But now, the Jiuyang Tianluo formation not only has Xiao Sheng and others personally guarding it, but also the formation itself has the ability of self-healing and devouring.


    While devouring the attack of some experts from the Ghost Emperor Sect, and at the same time being supported by the spiritual power of Xiao Sheng and others, the forces of both sides formed a delicate balance.


    Now it depends on who''s spiritual power is exhausted first, there is no limit to stop at all, the powerhouses of the Ghost Emperor Sect are still bombarding the formation, and facing the attack of the ghost emperor sect powerhouses, the Holy Palace is also struggling to hold on .


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and at this moment, what determines the final result depends on when the great sage of the human race will arrive.


    The dispatch of the Ghost Emperor Sect and the fierce resistance of the Holy Palace, just as the two sides were entangled endlessly, within the territory of the human race, on top of a misty fairy mountain.


    On the top of the mountain surrounded by white clouds, a bamboo house stands, and outside the bamboo house, an old man with half black and half white hair and a ruddy complexion sits cross-legged, with a low table in front of him, and wisps of fragrance slowly rise from the low table .


    The old man''s appearance is very strange, especially the half black and half white hair, which is more suitable for people to remember at a glance.


    The old man''s name is Yinyangzi, and he is one of the three great saints of the human race.


    The human forces in the entire central world can be roughly divided into three camps, which are respectively led by the three great sage forces.


    The three great sage forces, the three great sage emperors, these are the so-called three Qingtians of the human race.


    And Yinyangzi is one of the three gods of the human race, the ancestor of the Tianyin Taiyang Sect.


    At this time, Yin Yangzi, who had closed his eyes, was in front of him, without any sign, an old man who looked lifeless and seemed to be dying appeared in front of him.


    The old man looks very old, but anyone who is familiar with him will know that he is actually not as old as Yinyangzi, but he is Yinyangzi''s servant, and he has been serving Yinyangzi when Yinyangzi was still young Now, although this old man is still an old servant of Yin Yang Zi, his cultivation has already reached the half-step Great Saint Realm. In the entire Tianyin and Sun sect, no one dares to underestimate this old man.


    When the old man appeared, Yin Yangzi slowly opened his eyes. At the same time, the old man said hoarsely, "There is news that the Ghost Emperor Sect has already made a move."


    "Is there no movement from the Xuanyuan family?" Hearing this, Yin Yangzi was not surprised at all. In such a special time of death, the great sage forces of all races have pushed the intelligence network to the extreme. Know for the first time.


    Therefore, Yinyangzi received the news when the holy palace descended in the territory of the ghost clan just after the time.


    However, among the three gods of the human race, the Tianyin Sun Sect is the farthest from the territory of the ghost clan, and the closest one is the Xuanyuan clan, so Yinyangzi thinks that the Xuanyuan clan should go to rescue.


    The Xuanyuan family is the other great sage force among the three human races in the central world. Different from the Tianyin and Sun sect, the Xuanyuan family is an ancient and powerful family with a very long heritage, and its strength should not be underestimated.


    Facing Yinyangzi''s question, the old servant shook his head slightly and said, "The Xuanyuan family did not go to the territory of the ghost clan, but to the territory of the god clan to rescue the other side of the human race."


    The Xuanyuan family did not go to the territory of the ghost race to rescue the holy palace, but went to the territory of the god race to rescue the other human race.


    Hearing this, Yinyangzi smiled slightly and said, "This old ghost Xuanyuan hasn''t changed. The persimmons are only soft, that''s all. Let me go for a while, I hope I can make it in time."


    As he said that, Yin Yangzi''s figure disappeared directly in place. At the same time, soon, an ethereal voice came from the void, speaking calmly.


    "This seat is one step ahead, and you will come as soon as possible."


    The voice obviously came from Yinyangzi. In order to arrive as soon as possible, Yinyangzi set off first, and then asked the old slave to lead the strong men of Tianyin and Sunzong to come later.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1217

    Yinyangzi set off and rushed to the territory of the ghost clan. At the same time, only a hundred breaths after Yinyangzi left, there were also figures in the Tianyin Sun Sect rising into the sky.


    On the Misty Mountain, a strong man named Tianyin Sunzong tore through the void, space cracks appeared in the sky, dozens of space cracks appeared at the same time, the scene was very spectacular.


    There are so many strong men in the sect mobilized together, and the sub-sage master alone dispatched nearly twenty people. Facing such a move by the sect, many disciples in the Tianyin and Sun sect also discussed with each other in doubt: .


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    With so many strong men dispatched together, it was obvious that some major event had happened. Along with the discussion of many disciples, soon, someone also told the truth.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You don''t know yet? I heard that the sub-sage sect of a human race was trapped in the territory of the ghost race, and the ancestor Emperor Zun personally led people to rescue it."


    The powerful members of the Tianyin and Sun Sect were dispatched together just to rescue the holy palace. Hearing this, some disciples were still puzzled and said, "The territory of the ghost clan? Isn''t that closer to the Xuanyuan clan? save?"


    The sub-sacred sect of the human race that appeared in the territory of the ghost clan should have been rescued by the Xuanyuan clan, but the Xuanyuan clan did not go to the border of the ghost clan.


    As for why the Xuanyuan clan didn''t rescue the Holy Palace nearby, but instead went to the God Clan''s territory to rescue the Sub-Sage Sect of the other human race, Yinyangzi and many strong men of the Tianyin and Sun Sect knew the reason.


    Just like what Yinyangzi said, the Xuanyuan family is like an old woman picking persimmons, picking the soft ones.


    It is very clear that with the relationship between the human race and the ghost race, going to the ghost race to rescue the holy palace will definitely inevitably lead to a big battle, but if you go to the territory of the god race, things will be much easier to handle. After all, the relationship between the god race and the human race is not yet considered. Too bad, compared with the ghost clan, it is simply too friendly.


    He didn''t want to fight the ghost clan as soon as he came up, so the Xuanyuan clan directly gave up the holy palace and went to rescue the sub-sage sect of the other human race.


    As for Xuanyuan''s way of doing things, many human forces in the central world are already well aware of it, so, apart from contempt, they are not too surprised.


    The Tianyin Sun Sect has already rushed towards the territory of the ghost clan. In order to arrive in the fastest time, the number of people dispatched by the Tianyin Sun Sect this time is also not many, only dozens of people, but these dozens Human beings, like the Ghost Emperor Sect, have reached the level of the Holy Realm at the minimum level of cultivation.


    He didn''t know about the Tianyin and Sun sect''s affairs. At this time, the confrontation between Shenggong and Ghost Emperor''s sect had reached a fever pitch.


    After several days in a row, with the efforts of Xiao Sheng and others, the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation protecting the Holy Palace has not been broken.


    This is something to be happy about, but at this time, the faces of many disciples in the Holy Palace are not showing the slightest joy, because the consumption of Xiao Sheng and others has been quite huge for several days in a row. Everyone''s face turned pale.


    The four of Xiao Sheng are alright, after all, they are sub-sacred venerables, but the situation of the other venerables is not so good. They persisted for several days without sleep, and at this time, the faces of all the venerables are pale. There was no trace of blood in sight.


    The spiritual power of the saints is about to be exhausted, and the ghost frost emperor above the sky also sees this, and a sneer flashes in his eyes.


    The Holy Palace can''t hold on for long, and for several days, the great sage of the human race still hasn''t appeared. Logically speaking, given the distance between Xuanyuan''s family and this place, if Xuanyuan''s family wanted to rescue the Holy Palace, they should have arrived a long time ago, but Up to now, the strong man of Xuanyuan Clan still hasn''t appeared, which means that Xuanyuan Clan has obviously given up on the Holy Palace.


    Xuanyuan''s absence is undoubtedly excellent news for Emperor Guishuang, so that the powerhouses of the Ghost Emperor Sect will have enough time to break the formation.


    "Xuanyuan''s family is still the same as before, it''s just ridiculous." I couldn''t help feeling contemptuous in my heart, as to why Xuanyuan''s family gave up the Holy Palace, Emperor Guishuang could actually guess something in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, the Xuanyuan family just didn''t want to be the first bird, wanted to preserve their strength, and didn''t want to fight to the death with the Ghost Emperor Sect as soon as they came up.


    It seems that the Xuanyuan clan has lost nothing by doing so, but in fact it is extremely stupid. The Hundred Clans War is about to start. At this time, the Xuanyuan clan is still beating his little Jiujiu, and his eyes are only on himself, not on the entire human race. It is simply extremely narrow.


    Of course, Xuanyuan''s vision is narrow, which is a good thing for the ghost clan, and it is also what Emperor Guishuang is happy to see.


    "Xuanyuan old ghost, he is so old, he is still so stupid. Anyway, I have to thank you Xuanyuan clan this time. Otherwise, how could this emperor easily destroy a sub-sage sect of your human race." With a sneer in his heart, Emperor Guishuang ordered a fierce attack again, not giving Shenggong the slightest chance to breathe.


    It has been seen that the Holy Palace is at the end of its strength, and the saints in the Holy Palace have become more and more difficult to support as time goes by. Several times, the formations have begun to show signs of collapse.


    The situation was getting worse, and the formation would definitely collapse if it continued like this. Xiao Chen and the top ten saints and saints stood on the main square, watching the increasingly critical situation, a flash of determination flashed in their eyes, Xiao Chen said loudly.


    "Brothers, life and death are at this moment. As disciples of the Holy Palace, we should also contribute our own strength......"


    The current situation, it is obviously difficult to support Xiao Sheng and the other saints alone, so Xiao Chen mobilized all the disciples of the Holy Palace to work together to ensure the operation of the formation.


    This is the last solution. Although the strength of many disciples is far inferior to Xiao Sheng''s and the others, it can be said that they are very weak, but there are so many of them. If everyone contributes their strength, at least they can persevere a little longer.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s words resounding, many disciples, deacons, and elders who were still in a daze all came to their senses at this moment, and a flash of determination flashed in their eyes.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen was the first to take a side seat, his own spiritual power soared into the sky, and he was submerged in the formation in an instant.


    Following Xiao Chen''s actions, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Qing Emperor, Bai Yi and others also followed suit. With the leadership of the saint sons and daughters, other disciples of the Holy Palace also followed suit. The power may be rich or thin, but without exception, they are all submerged in the formation.


    With so much spiritual power gathered in the formation again, the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation, which was already on the verge of collapse, became stable again for a while, but Emperor Guishuang didn''t care about it at all.


    "The battle of trapped beasts, with the strength of you ants, don''t you think you can turn the world upside down?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1218

    The joining of many disciples from the Holy Palace has indeed gradually stabilized the Jiuyang Tianluo formation, but Emperor Guishuang is not worried about it at all, because all this is only temporary.


    In order to stabilize the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation from being defeated, there must be a huge spiritual energy support at all times, and such spiritual energy is difficult for even the saints in the Holy Palace, let alone those who are under the cultivation base. Disciple.


    Although there are a large number of these disciples, their cultivation is too low after all. In a short period of time, it is indeed possible to forcibly maintain the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation by virtue of the number of people. However, over time, some people will obviously be unable to support it. There is no doubt that the Tianluo Formation will be broken.


    A look of disdain flashed in his eyes, the attacks of the powerful members of the Ghost Emperor Sect still did not stop, and at the same time, Chen Ling did not sit cross-legged like Xiao Chen and others at this time, but looked at the sky with a complicated expression.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Xuanyuan family, there is still no change."


    Chen Ling naturally also knew that among the three human races, the Xuanyuan clan was the closest to the ghost clan''s territory, but the Xuanyuan clan hadn''t appeared yet, so the answer was self-evident.


    Just like many years ago, the Xuanyuan family only thinks about their own family and how to preserve themselves, so they are unwilling to fight to the death with the Ghost Emperor Sect.


    As for Xuanyuan''s choice, in Chen Ling''s view, it was not only planned, but also unexpected. After all these years passed, I thought that Xuanyuan''s choice would change, but who would have thought that it would still be the same.


    It is impossible to rely on the Xuanyuan family, and now we can only pin our hopes on other people.


    The Xuanyuan family is unwilling to come to the rescue of the Holy Palace, but Chen Ling is sure that the other two of the three human races will do it. After all, the Holy Palace is the sub-sacred sect of the human race, but they don''t know if the time will come yet. in time.


    Judging from the current situation, although Xiao Chen mobilized everyone in the Holy Palace to attack together, at most he would be able to resist for another two days. By then, those ordinary disciples with lower cultivation bases would have exhausted their spiritual power. It will not be so easy to maintain the formation to compete with the powerful members of the Ghost Emperor Sect.


    The situation is becoming more and more critical, but now it is obviously impossible and unrealistic to rely on the strength of the Holy Palace to compete with the Ghost Emperor Sect. The strength gap between the two sides is too large, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Therefore, the hope of the Holy Palace can only be placed on the great sage of the human race, and only hope that the great sage of the human race can come as soon as possible.


    There are no absolutes in the world, not to mention a troubled world like the Hundred Clans War. Every step is full of crises, especially for foreign forces like the Holy Palace.


    It can be said that in almost every hundred-clan war, foreign forces like the Holy Palace were directly destroyed by the Great Holy Sect of the Central World.


    In addition, the luck of the Holy Palace this time was indeed very bad, and it actually fell into the territory of the ghost clan. This can already be said to be the worst situation.


    It is also fortunate that the Holy Palace has already made preparations to describe the Nine Suns Heavenly Formation, otherwise the current Holy Palace may have been razed to the ground.


    Thinking silently in his heart, then Chen Ling also sat down in the side line, and like Xiao Chen and others, poured his own spiritual power into the formation continuously.


    It''s good to be able to hold on for a while longer. As for the rest, I can only leave it to God to see if the Holy Palace really deserves to die.


    The attack did not stop for a moment, and two days passed in a blink of an eye. Just as Emperor Guishuang thought, after two days, many disciples of the Holy Palace have begun to show signs of exhaustion.


    These disciples are all ordinary disciples of the Holy Palace, their talents are not too high, and their cultivation base is relatively weak. They can persist for two days already with the help of the elixir. Now, the elixir has been eaten, and the spiritual power in their bodies is almost gone. It is exhausted.


    A disciple''s face was pale. Although he was still clenching his teeth and persevering, the spiritual power in his body, regardless of whether he injected it into the formation, was getting scarcer and rarer.


    The supply of spiritual power gradually slowed down, so the formation naturally became precarious again.


    Seeing such a scene, Emperor Guishuang sneered, "Fight of trapped beasts, what else do you have now?"


    In order to deal with the Holy Palace, the Ghost Emperor Sect did waste a lot of energy, but although there were some twists and turns in the process, the result did not change, at least in the eyes of the Ghost Emperor Zun.


    Now the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation in the Holy Palace is about to reach its limit, as long as the formation is broken, it will be a breeze to take down the Holy Palace.


    In addition, everyone in the holy palace is exhausted from top to bottom, and all their spiritual power has been exhausted. In this way, without the protection of the formation, they are no different from lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    He also felt the change in the formation. At this moment, Xiao Chen, who was also pale, slowly opened his eyes and glanced around. A look of helplessness flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes for the many disciples who had begun to faint one after another. .


    It is extremely difficult for these ordinary disciples to persist for two days without sleep.


    "Have you not arrived yet?" I thought to myself, persisting until now, the holy palace can indeed be said to be exhausted, but in the end it still has not waited for the great sage of the human race to arrive.


    While thinking to himself, Xiao Chen''s eyes also surrendered to Emperor Guishuang above the sky. Just like at the beginning, Emperor Guishuang still looked indifferent, as if he had never paid attention to the Holy Palace from the beginning to the end.


    At most, they can persist for half a day, after which the formation will be broken, and more and more disciples faint. At this time, even the four of Xiao Sheng couldn''t help but open their eyes.


    A look of helplessness and unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He had just arrived in the Central World. Could it be that he was destroyed like this?


    In the Northern Star Realm, the Sacred Palace can be said to be the most powerful party, but it has just arrived in the Central World, and in front of a Great Sacred Sect, it is actually so powerless that it has no resistance at all.


    Looking at the figures of the dozens of strong men of the Ghost Emperor Sect in the sky, there is no need to fight this battle, not to mention the great sage, Emperor Guishuang, not even the two half-step great sages. The Holy Palace can compete, not to mention, there are more than a dozen sub-sacred realm lords around.


    This is the disparity in strength. Just when the four of Xiao Sheng were silent, cracks appeared in the formation, which was a precursor to collapse. Seeing this scene, the powerhouses of the Ghost Emperor Sect sneered, and Everyone in the Holy Palace remained silent.


    Still can''t hold on anymore, perhaps the Holy Palace can only go this far.


    But at this moment, when the powerful members of the Ghost Emperor Sect were about to defeat the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation, no one saw it. At some point, an old man in white coarse linen clothes appeared in the sky. It is very unique, especially the half black and half white hair, which is particularly eye-catching.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1219

    Half black and half white hair fluttering in the wind, this old man with white hair and childlike face is none other than Yin Yangzi, one of the three great sages of the human race.


    With a cultivation base at the level of the Great Sage Emperor, Yin Yangzi hurried all the way from the Tianyin Sun Sect, and finally caught up with him just in the nick of time.


    Seeing Yinyangzi''s appearance, everyone in the Holy Palace naturally didn''t know his identity, but Chen Ling did know that he had seen Yinyangzi before, and now there was a smile on Chenling''s face, since Yinyangzi had arrived, That means things have turned around, at least the great sages of the human race did not give up the Holy Palace completely.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Yinyangzi above the sky, and at the same time, Emperor Guishuang also looked at Yinyangzi and said with a bad expression.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Yinyangzi, are you looking for death?"


    The ghost race and the human race have never dealt with each other, so when the great sages of the two races meet, it is naturally full of gunpowder. In addition, they are already about to break through the Nine Suns and Heavenly Luo Formation, but at this time, Yin Yangzi appears, which makes it even more difficult. Emperor Guishuang was filled with anger.


    However, facing Emperor Guishuang''s cold shout, Yinyangzi completely ignored it, and looked down at the Holy Palace, Yinyangzi said with a smile on his face.


    "The ancient talisman array, yes, if there is no such array, the old man may not be able to catch up in time."


    Originally, on this journey, Yinyangzi himself felt that the Holy Palace might not be able to hold on anymore. After all, Tianyin Sunzong was far away from the territory of the ghost clan. Even if Yinyangzi went all out, it would take several days.


    And such a long time is enough for the Ghost Emperor Sect to kill Sheng Gong without leaving behind.


    Without the protection of the formation, the only way to destroy the Holy Palace is indeed, but now that there is a formation, things are different. The Holy Palace persisted. Although it was already in danger, it finally survived until Yinyang And, so far, the Holy Palace has not lost a single soldier, this is the most important thing.


    The strength has been perfectly preserved, so Yinyangzi''s rescue is meaningful. After all, if when Yinyangzi arrives, there are no strong people in the holy palace, so even if the holy palace is saved, there is not much to do. It makes sense, after all, there are no strong people in the Holy Palace.


    But it is different now. The Holy Palace has not lost anything. There is no doubt that the well-preserved sub-sacred sect is of great help to the human race.


    Yinyangzi is very satisfied with Shenggong''s performance, and then he will hand over to them Tianyin and Sunzong.


    He glanced lightly at the holy palace below, and then, Yinyangzi laid his gaze on Emperor Guishuang unhurriedly, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I said old ghost, be more sensible and withdraw, the old man is here, you can''t touch them."


    Yinyangzi and Guishuang Emperor Zun are both Great Sacred Realm Emperor Zun, so they are naturally evenly matched, so when Yinyangzi opened his mouth, Guishuang Emperor Zun should immediately withdraw.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Emperor Guishuang''s face was gloomy, and he said in a serious tone, "Yinyangzi, don''t be too self-righteous, so what if you come, I will destroy this Fangzong in front of your face today, look What can you do?"


    Yinyangzi only showed up alone, and Emperor Guishuang was not stupid. Calculating the distance from Tianyin Taiyangzong to the territory of the ghost clan, Yinyangzi could arrive in just a few days, which shows that Yinyangzi was the first to go. One step further, as for the other experts of the Tianyin and Sun sect, they should still be on their way at this time.


    Since the other strong men of the Tianyin and Sun Sect are still on the way, then Emperor Guishuang has nothing to be afraid of. A Yinyangzi, although he is the Great Saint Emperor, but Emperor Guishuang can hold him back, so, The rest of the Ghost Emperor Sect continued to attack the formation, and there was still a chance to destroy the Holy Palace.


    With a plan in mind, Emperor Guishuang also shouted in a deep voice, "Continue to attack."


    He ordered the other powerhouses of the Ghost Emperor Sect to continue attacking the formation, while Guishuang Emperor Zun directly shot at Yinyangzi at this time.


    For Yin Yangzi who arrived alone, Emperor Guishuang didn''t think of killing him together. After all, there were dozens of strong men from the Ghost Emperor Sect present, and there was only one Yin Yangzi.


    But this idea just passed away in a flash, and was quickly denied by Emperor Guishuang.


    Because it is impossible to encircle and kill Yinyangzi by relying on the advantage of numbers. If you can''t beat Yinyangzi, you can retreat calmly.


    At the level of the great sage, it is almost impossible to rely on the advantage of numbers to kill.


    Unless there are no fewer than fifty sub-sacred-level masters, there is only a slight chance. However, among the many experts of the Ghost Emperor Sect present, there are only a dozen or so sub-sacred-level masters.


    It is obviously impossible to surround and kill Yinyangzi with more than ten people. Of course, if there is another ghost sage, then there is a great chance. On the premise of paying some price, it is possible to kill. After all, you are also the Great Saint Emperor, and it is difficult for you to run even if you want to.


    It''s a pity that there is only Guishuang Emperor Zun, the great sage of the ghost clan, so he consciously gave up his plan to besiege and kill Yinyangzi. Attacking the formation, there is still a chance to destroy the Holy Palace in one fell swoop.


    Accompanied by Guishuang Emperor Zun''s attack, the battle between the two Great Saint Emperor Zun immediately broke out above the sky. With just a random collision, the space was completely torn apart, and the ground below seemed to have completely changed. The appearance is average, but he was blasted out of a deep hole in an instant.


    As soon as the blow fell, the aftermath of the terrifying battle between the two overflowed, but soon, the aftermath of the battle quickly dissipated, and at the same time, around the two people fighting, a layer of invisible restrictions erupted, as if This piece of sky is deeply stripped out.


    This is the power of space, and the great saints and emperors have already mastered the existence of the power of space. When a battle breaks out between them, the power of space will confine the space. In this way, the battle between the great saints and emperors will not Great impact on the world.


    Moreover, after being imprisoned by the power of space, the whole space will be more solid, and it will not be broken easily.


    It is already different from the battle between the sub-sage and the saint. The battle between the great sage emperor will no longer enter the void, because even in the void, it is difficult to withstand the great power of the great sage emperor.


    Therefore, directly imprisoning the space is the way the Great Saint Emperors fight.


    The space was imprisoned, and no one under the Great Sacred Realm could break through it, let alone what prevented it. Two terrifying and incomparable auras rose from the bodies of Yinyangzi and Guishuang Emperor Zun. At the same time, Yinyang Zi''s ??eyes also turned into one black and one white at this time.


    "Yinyang pupil, okay, let me take a look today, how capable is your Yinyang pupil." Looking at Yinyangzi''s black and white pupils, Emperor Guishuang laughed loudly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1220

    Yin and Yang pupils, this is a special constitution, which is said to be able to see through all illusions in the world.


    In the Central World, no one dared to underestimate the Yin-Yang pupil of Yin-Yangzi, even the Great Sage Emperor would not dare to take it lightly when facing the Yin-Yang pupil.


    So, don''t look at Emperor Guishuang showing a fighting spirit, but in fact, in Emperor Guishuang''s heart, he is still extremely jealous and dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    On the contrary, it was Yinyangzi, who heard what Guishuang Emperor said, and said with a smile on his face, "I also want to see if your Guiji Senluo has grown."


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Emperor Guishuang snorted coldly, and then slapped out with a palm. Seeing this, Yinyangzi pointed out unhurriedly, with a tricky angle, and accurately pointed towards the weakest part of the ghost claw. click to go.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is the horror of Yin-Yang Tong. No matter what martial arts or supernatural powers, Yin-Yang Tong can easily see the weakest point in it, or it can be called a flaw. In this way, the opponent can be resolved at the lowest cost. s attack.


    With one finger down, Yinyangzi said calmly at the same time, "You just need to defend the formation well."


    Yinyangzi said this to everyone in the Holy Palace. Now that Yinyangzi is entangled by Emperor Guishuang, he can''t deal with the rest of the ghost emperor sect, but without Emperor Guishuang, the Holy Palace will The pressure it endured was obviously reduced a lot, and the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation was able to deal with it more easily.


    That''s why Yinyangzi asked everyone to guard the formation, as long as the formation is not broken, and when the strong men from Tianyin and Sun sect arrive, then there is nothing to worry about.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, everyone in the Holy Palace naturally understood the meaning, and everyone who was already exhausted all took their last breath at this time.


    The arrival of Yinyangzi gave everyone hope, and for a while, Shenggong and Ghost Emperor Sect formed a stalemate with each other.


    Without Emperor Guishuang, the attacks of the powerful members of the Ghost Emperor Sect are indeed much weaker. This is indeed good news for the Holy Palace. The weakened attack also represents the spiritual power needed by the Jiuyang Tianluo Formation. The less power you have, the less pressure you will have on the people in the Holy Palace.


    Guishuang Emperor Zun and Yinyangzi fought, and Shenggong and Ghost Emperor Zong were at a stalemate. For a while, the battle seemed to be in a stalemate.


    However, this kind of stalemate is actually what Shenggong is more willing to see, because as long as this stalemate continues, the strong men of Tianyin and Sun Sect will be able to arrive, and the situation will gradually shift to Shenggong''s side.


    For such a stalemate between the two sides, Shenggong is not in a hurry, and Yinyangzi is not in a hurry, but the Ghost Emperor Sect can''t do it. They must defeat this layer of formation before the people from Tianyin and Sunzong arrive, and then destroy Shenggong , otherwise there is no chance.


    Facing the mere sub-sage sect, the powerful members of the Ghost Emperor Sect have persisted here for nearly ten days without taking it down. Naturally, the powerful members of the Ghost Emperor Sect are very depressed, but there is no way, this comes from ancient times. The inherited Jiuyang Tianluo Formation is indeed too difficult to break.


    Coupled with the appearance of Yin Yangzi now, the Ghost Emperor Zong''s side felt even more overwhelmed.


    Originally, it would have been a simple matter for one Great Sage Sect to destroy another Sub-Sage Sect, but who would have thought that this small Sub-Sage Sect would have such a layer of tortoise shell, which would simply make the Ghost Emperor The strong Zongzhong couldn''t say anything.


    I don''t know where to start to get rid of this layer of tortoise shell. Just when the powerhouses of the Ghost Emperor Sect are extremely depressed, the pressure on the Shenggong side is also huge at this time.


    The people who were already almost exhausted had to continue to grit their teeth and persevere at this time, and the Holy Palace was actually not feeling well.


    The two sides were at such a stalemate, and the battle between Guishuang Emperor Zun and Yinyangzi had no meaning of winning or losing at all, and the two were evenly matched.


    This is also normal, after all, who has reached the realm of the Great Saint Emperor, who will be much worse than whom?


    At this level, he is already the strongest in this world, and talent has no meaning among the Great Sage Emperors. After all, who can break through the Great Sage Emperors, whose talent will be weak?


    Everyone is a genius, and they are all evildoers. In this way, naturally, there will be no strength or weakness of talent.


    It is almost impossible to tell the winner, at least not in a short period of time, and Emperor Guishuang became a little anxious if he couldn''t fight for a long time. Because the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect should arrive soon.


    As if sensing the change in the shape of Emperor Guishuang, Yinyangzi smiled softly, "Why, old ghost, are you panicking?"


    Naturally, I know what Emperor Guishuang is thinking, and this is exactly what Yin Yangzi meant. He held back Emperor Guishuang by himself, and the Holy Palace used formations to stop many strong men of the Ghost Emperor Sect. As long as this stalemate continues, Tian Yin will Once the strong men from the Sun Sect arrived, things would be completely different.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Emperor Guishuang''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t answer, but the offensive in his hand was strengthened a little more.


    This is the first time I have personally witnessed the battle between the great sages and emperors. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. It is a pity that Xiao Chen and others are not in the mood to appreciate such a shocking battle, because at this moment , everyone in the Holy Palace is focused on maintaining the formation.


    Time passed slowly, and half a day later, although the Nine Suns Heavenly Luo Formation seemed to be crumbling, it never collapsed. It was like a small boat struggling to move forward in a storm. It seemed that it was in danger of being destroyed at any time, but Always persevere.


    After a long time, there was no way to break through the Nine Suns and Heavenly Arrow Formation, and at this moment, space cracks appeared in the sky. Needless to say, this is obviously the arrival of the strong men from the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    Dozens of space cracks were slowly torn open in the space, and at the same time, a strong man wearing Tianyin and Sun sect costumes strode out from the void.


    There are dozens of people in total, there are men, women, old and young, but the strength is the same as that of the Ghost Emperor Sect, and the weakest ones are all at the holy level. Moreover, the number of half-step saints is higher than that of the Ghost Emperor Sect. There is one more person in Zong, and there are three people in total.


    In the end, he still failed to break the formation when the strong man from the Tianyan Taiyang sect arrived. Now that the strong man from the Yin Taiyang sect has appeared today, it is obvious that the ghost emperor sect has no chance to attack the holy palace now. .


    Accompanied by the appearance of the strong men of Tianyin and Sun Sect, the strong men of Ghost Emperor Sect also stopped their attacks one after another, looking at the strong men of Tianyin and Sun Sect as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Facing the Holy Palace, the Ghost Emperor Sect can ignore and despise it, but facing the Tianyin Sun Sect, the Ghost Emperor Sect dare not underestimate it, because the other party is also a Great Saint Sect, and its strength is not inferior to their Ghost Emperor Sect. Zong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1221

    The powerhouses of the two great sage sects confronted each other, and both sides obviously knew each other, at least they had fought each other before, so when they met, the powerhouses of the Tianyin and Sun sects all sneered.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There is not much difference in strength between the two sides, but when it comes to status, it is obvious that the Tianyin and Sunzong side is better, and it is still much better.


    After all, after so many days, the powerful members of the Ghost Emperor Sect have been attacking the formation with all their strength, and the consumption is naturally quite high. Although it is much better than the Holy Palace, it is definitely not in its prime.


    Under the premise that everyone has such a huge consumption, if the Ghost Emperor Sect wants to fight the Tianyin Sun Sect at this time, there may be only one consequence, and that is to return home in a big defeat.


    Life and death are easy to say, after all, the weakest people present have reached the level of the Holy Realm, so unless it is a fight to the death, it is very difficult to die.


    But life and death are easy to talk about, but defeat can already be said to be a certainty. In other words, there is no other way for his Ghost Emperor Sect in this holy palace.


    After being besieged for so long, they were finally going to return in vain. After mobilizing so many strong men, let alone destroying the Holy Palace, they didn''t even touch a single hair of the Holy Palace. Difficult to accept.


    I was depressed, but there was nothing I could do. At this time, Emperor Guishuang and Yinyangzi also stopped fighting, and they came to the front of their respective sects.


    Sweeping his eyes over the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect, Emperor Guishuang said with a gloomy expression.


    "Yinyangzi, do you think this way you can keep the Fang Zongmen?"


    If you want to talk about the most angry person, it is undoubtedly the ancestor of Guishuang Emperor. Even he personally took action, but in the end he didn''t even touch a single hair of him. How can Guishuang, who is the great sage emperor, accept .


    The matter has come to this point, for Emperor Guishuang, it is not important whether the Holy Palace can be destroyed, or it cannot be changed, but even so, Emperor Guishuang cannot make Yinyang Zi comfortable.


    A coldness flashed in my heart, and at the same time, upon hearing his words, Yinyangzi also said with a light smile.


    "Why, old ghost, do you still want to fight? It doesn''t matter, I will accompany you."


    Now all the powerful members of Tianyin and Sun Sect have felt that Yinyangzi is naturally not afraid of Emperor Guishuang and Emperor Guishuang. Teeth said.


    "Yinyangzi, don''t be too happy."


    As he said that, a monstrous ghostly aura shot up from Guishuang Emperor Zun''s body. At the same time, under the spread of these ghostly auras, the space began to collapse inch by inch, as if the bark had begun to fall off.


    In an instant, a huge black hole appeared in the original sky, and at the same time, terrifying void storms shot out wantonly from the black hole.


    Sensing these void storms, a look of surprise flashed in Yinyangzi''s eyes, "Old ghost, you are crazy, you actually caused turbulence in the space..."


    It never occurred to him that the ghost frost emperor would not hesitate to stir up turbulence in the space, which is simply crazy.


    Space turbulence is a kind of space-time disorder caused by space vibration. Once involved, one will either die in the void, or be transported to any place in this world at will.


    Unexpectedly, totally unexpected, Emperor Guishuang would not hesitate to stir up turbulence in the space, accompanied by Yinyangzi''s cold drink, Emperor Guishuang also sneered.


    "Yinyangzi, you want to take them back safely. It''s wishful thinking. I want to see how many people you can save."


    Inducing space turbulence, this is definitely something a lunatic would do, because once the space turbulence is artificially induced, then this person must be in it, at the center of the space turbulence, and even the Great Saint Emperor will be injured.


    It can be said that this is a tactic that kills one thousand enemies and harms eight hundred. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no great sage emperor is willing to use this move.


    It was also because the hatred in Guishuang Emperor Zun''s heart was too strong, even if he was trying to get hurt, he still had to keep Yinyangzi from being comfortable.


    After the words fell, Emperor Guishuang pushed his hands, and then from the void, a void storm like a wave rushed towards the holy palace crazily.


    The Jiuyang Tianluo Formation can resist the attack of spiritual power, but it can''t resist the void storm. At the same time, Guishuang Emperor Zun is naturally the first one to be devoured by the void storm at this time.


    His face paled instantly, but as the Great Saint Emperor, even though Guishuang was swallowed by the turbulent flow of the void, he was still as stable as Mount Tai, showing no sign of being swept away.


    Emperor Guishuang was able to resist the space turbulence, but many disciples in the holy palace suffered. At this time, the space turbulence crazily rushed into the holy palace through the Jiuyang Tianluo formation, and many holy palaces The disciple was also quickly swept away by the turbulent flow of this space.


    Seeing this scene, Yinyangzi didn''t have time to think about it. The first thing he did was to stabilize the space, but it was still too slow. After all, space turbulence had appeared, so he could only do his best now.


    The turbulent flow of the raging space kept sweeping away one by one disciples of the Holy Palace, and on the main square, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou four girls stood side by side.


    Feeling the turbulent space that was raging wildly, Xiao Chen''s face was solemn, and he couldn''t help but said in a deep voice to the four girls beside him.


    "Be careful."


    This was the first time Xiao Chen saw the turbulent flow in space, it was terrifying, and he had no strength to resist at all. Just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, he was caught off guard, and a turbulent flow in space came straight to the main square.


    Seeing this, Xiao Sheng and the others did not hesitate, and immediately took action to protect Xiao Chen and the others.


    In front of the turbulent flow of space, basically there is no resistance under the holy realm. Fortunately, Xiao Sheng and the others took action, so Xiao Chen and the others were safe from danger.


    It was thought that the crisis would end here, but what no one expected was that Tianyue was actually involved in the turbulent space at this time.


    As the number one saintess, Tianyue was not weaker than Xiao Chen, but at this time, she still had no strength to resist in front of the turbulent flow of space.


    Seeing that Tianyue was about to be swept away by the turbulent flow of space, Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it at all, and instinctively reached out and grabbed Tianyue.


    But the result can be imagined, the two of them were swept away by the turbulence of space almost instantly, and when everyone came back to their senses, there were no shadows of Xiao Chen and Tianyue.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Tianyue being swept away, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters'' complexions changed drastically, but the three daughters had no choice but to face the turbulent flow of space. Seeing another turbulent flow of space coming straight to the main square, fortunately, At this time, the strong men from Tianyin and Sunzong arrived and protected the people on the main square.


    At the same time, in various parts of the holy palace, many strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect took action one after another, protecting batch after batch of holy palace disciples, and Yinyangzi also took action, gradually stabilizing the wanton power of space.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1222

    The madness of Emperor Guishuang was unexpected. Even though Yin Yangzi intervened to stop it, and with the help of all the powerful members of Tianyin and Sun sect, in the end, tens of thousands of people in the Holy Palace were still involved in the turbulent space. , I do not know life and death.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Among them, most of them were ordinary disciples of the Holy Palace, their strength was low and they had no one to protect them, but the most distressing thing was that Xiao Chen and Tianyue were also involved in the turbulent space.


    Rescued by the strong men of Tianyin and Sun Sect, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou immediately wanted to rush into the void to save Xiao Chen, but they were stopped by Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and others.


    "Let go of me......" Being held back by the crowd, Qin Shuirou said with a cold face, and the same was true for Baihua Fairy and Gu Lingyao.


    Faced with the three women''s cold words, it was obviously impossible for Chen Yu and the others to let go, but Chen Ling comforted him and said, "Calm down, I know you are worried about the third brother, but even if you rush into the void now, what else will you do?" What can you do? At that time, don''t say that you can''t save the third brother, and you may even get yourself involved, what should you do then? Moreover, the third brother was just swept away by the turbulent flow of the void, and there is no guarantee that there will be Danger, maybe it was just teleported to other places, what should you do when the third brother comes back in the future?"


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters were still relentless. Seeing this, everyone knew that the three daughters would not listen to what they said now. In the end, there was no other way. It was Long Qing who shot and knocked the third daughter unconscious. This made them stop.


    At this moment, the three girls were angry, and it was useless to say anything, they could only temporarily control them. After all this was done, the four of Xiao Sheng came to the previous strong men of Tianyin and Sun sect who made a move, and thanked them.


    The space turbulence is basically under control. Although there are still considerable losses, there is no way around it.


    Just after the spatial turbulence was brought under control, Emperor Guishuang looked at Yinyangzi and shouted coldly, "Yinyangzi, I''ve written down what happened today, let''s go."


    The Holy Palace has already paid the price, and Emperor Guishuang did not continue to entangle. Now that he is going to fight with Tianyin and Sun Sect, the only one who will suffer is their Ghost Emperor Sect. Therefore, Emperor Guishuang did not hesitate at all, directly He chose to retreat.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Guishuang, all the powerhouses of the Ghost Emperor Sect retreated one after another. Yinyangzi did not pursue this. After all, the Holy Palace is the most important task this time. Mainly take away from the territory of the ghost clan.


    I personally landed on the main square of the Holy Palace, and when I saw Yinyangzi, everyone naturally knew that this was a great sage emperor, so everyone in the Holy Palace, including Xiao Sheng, was very respectful.


    As for everyone''s salutes, Yinyangzi didn''t mind, and said calmly, "Leave here first."


    Leaving the territory of the ghost clan, seeing this, the four of Xiao Sheng hesitated, but finally said, "Senior, one of our saints was involved in the turbulent flow of space..."


    Xiao Sheng''s words were obviously referring to Xiao Chen, and the purpose was to get Yinyangzi to rescue him, but upon hearing this, Yinyangzi shook his head slightly and said.


    "Has been involved in the void, the old man can do nothing, can only look at his own good fortune, if he is not lucky, maybe there will be a chance to meet again in the future."


    Yinyangzi can''t do anything about it, Xiao Sheng is not willing to do anything about it, but he can''t do anything about it, even Yinyangzi can''t do anything about it, let alone other people.


    No more time was given to Xiao Sheng and others. Moreover, to Yin Yangzi, the so-called Holy Son of the Holy Palace was not worth mentioning at all. Since he was unfortunately involved in the void, he could only resign himself to fate. Anyway, it is impossible for Yinyangzi to go to war for a person.


    Later, with the help of Yinyangzi and the experts of Tianyin and Sun sect, the entire holy palace was forcibly lifted up, suspended in mid-air, and then quickly flew towards the territory of the human race.


    Immediately, the entire Holy Palace was taken away, which naturally included various cultivation secrets and background secrets of the Holy Palace.


    Along the way, with the protection of Yinyangzi and a group of strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect, they naturally lived in peace, and at the same time as everyone in the Holy Palace was forcibly marching towards the territory of the human race, in the void, Xiao Chen and Tianyue clasped their hands tightly. Pull tightly.


    Storms are rampant in the void, such void storms are absolutely fatal to warriors of low realms, even Xiao Chen is quite difficult to face these void storms at this time.


    It can be considered that Xiao Chen''s physical body is strong, his skin is rough and his flesh is thick, but even so, Xiao Chen''s body is still full of scars and blood is flowing.


    Same as Xiao Chen, Tianyue is also the same, seeing Tianyue''s clothes quickly stained red with blood, Xiao Chen didn''t think much, pulled Tianyue into his arms, and used his body to protect her tightly Tianyue.


    The space storm like a sharp blade continuously tore Xiao Chen''s body, Tianyue said in tears about this.


    "Husband, let me go, don''t do this..."


    Xiao Chen used his own body to protect himself, so the void storm Xiao Chen endured was obviously more and stronger, Tianyue Lihua said with rain.


    Hearing what Tianyue said, Xiao Chen showed a somewhat forced smile and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine with rough skin and thick flesh."


    In the void, he couldn''t control his body at all, he could only let the turbulent flow of the void lead him to drift with the current, his injuries became more and more serious, Xiao Chen tried his best not to let himself pass out, it was very clear that once at this time Falling into a coma is really dangerous, as long as you survive it, there is a chance of survival.


    It is common sense that one must not fall into an unconscious state in the void, so Xiao Chen gritted his teeth firmly, otherwise he would pass out.


    I don''t know the time in the void, and I don''t know how long I''ve been floating in this boundless, dark void. Finally, when Xiao Chen''s consciousness had begun to groggy, a crack appeared without warning, and Xiao Chen and the two were directly blown out of the void by the void storm.


    By a lake with beautiful mountains and clear waters, the lake is not too big. There are two low mountains on both sides, surrounded by a thicket of reeds.


    In such a place like a paradise, on this day, a spatial crack suddenly appeared in the air, and then, a man covered in blood burst out of the spatial crack with a young woman in his arms, and immediately He fell hard to the ground.


    The two were naturally Xiao Chen and Tian Yue, who shot out from the void, and finally fell to the ground. At this time, Xiao Chen couldn''t hold on any longer, and when his eyes went dark, he lost consciousness.


    On the contrary, Tianyue, who had been protected by Xiao Chen to death, was not seriously injured at this time, so after the two of them landed, Tianyue struggled to stand up, without the slightest hesitation, took out a holy healing pill Feed the medicine to Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1223

    After feeding Xiao Chen a holy healing elixir, Tianyue breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that Xiao Chen''s life was not in danger, and began to look at the surrounding environment.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was empty, it seemed that this place should be a wilderness, and the scenery was pretty good. After making sure that there was no danger around, Tianyue also sat down on the ground.


    Although her condition was much better than Xiao Chen''s, she was still extremely exhausted at this moment.


    For the time being, there shouldn''t be any danger, at least, it would just allow Xiao Chen enough time to recover from his injuries, after all, neither of them knew where they were now, so dragging a seriously injured body is really troublesome.


    After resting for about an hour and recovering some spiritual power, Tianyue put Xiao Chen on her back and walked all the way to the dense forest by the lake.


    He found a towering ancient tree and dug a tree hole, which was the temporary shelter for the two of them.


    Xiao Chen''s injury was checked again, it was very serious, but fortunately, thanks to Xiao Chen''s physical strength, otherwise such an injury would definitely not kill him or make him disabled.


    It is also the third stage of the Hundred Refining Battle Body that has the ability to heal quickly. When he was in the void, Xiao Chen continued to recover from his injuries, and this was how he managed to survive.


    However, because of excessive use of the self-healing ability of the realm of the heavenly body, now Xiao Chen can only rely on his physical body to slowly recover on his own, and cannot use the ability of the Hundred Refined Battle Body.


    One day passed, and at noon the next day, Xiao Chen slowly woke up. Seeing Xiao Chen awake, Tianyue hurriedly surrounded him and asked Xiao Chen with concern.


    "Husband, how is it?"


    "A little injury, it''s okay." Hearing Tianyue''s inquiry, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    As long as his life is safe, it''s not a big problem in Xiao Chen''s view. It''s self-confidence, the self-confidence brought about by a battle body.


    I chatted with Tianyue casually, and I also know the situation of the two of them now. I don''t know where this place is, but it is the best strategy to recover from injuries for now. Only when the injuries are healed can we be able to deal with various crises. .


    He didn''t intend to leave here in a hurry. For Xiao Chen and the others, this lake was a paradise that was most suitable for recuperating from injuries.


    After checking his body, Xiao Chen found that the injuries in his body were indeed serious, and it was obviously impossible for such injuries to heal within half a month.


    For more than half a month, Xiao Chen felt that it had been a long time, but if he let other people know, he might scold his mother.


    With Xiao Chen''s injury, putting it on other people, even a half saint, his life might be in danger, but Xiao Chen was able to recover within half a month.


    That''s the advantage of being physically strong, Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death.


    An Xin lived by this lake. Every day, Xiao Chen and Tianyue spent almost all their injuries healing. Tianyue''s injury was much lighter than Xiao Chen''s, but it was unbelievable that Xiao Chen''s injury was actually Healed faster than Tianyue, in just ten days, Xiao Chen''s injuries were already healed.


    It was five days shorter than expected, and the help of the elixir cannot be ignored.


    Xiao Chen recovered first, such a speed of self-healing made Tianyue feel envious for a while, he was completely immortal, as long as he had a breath, he could recover quickly.


    The physical body is definitely Xiao Chen''s strong point, there is no doubt about it, and after waiting for another three days, Tianyue''s injuries also fully recovered, so the two of them prepared to leave this place.


    Although this place is safe, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen and the two to stay for a long time, because of the turbulence in the space, they are separated from everyone in the Holy Palace, so the current goal of Xiao Chen and the others is naturally to return to the Holy Palace as soon as possible.


    I don''t know where this place is, and there is no good way, Xiao Chen and Tianyue can only choose a direction to force it, leave here first, it is best to find a city or village, so that they can ask Where is this place, at least you can know which race''s territory this is.


    All the way forward, there was no danger encountered along the way, after two days, finally, Xiao Chen and Tianyue came to a small village.


    From a distance, the village should not be large, with only a hundred or so households. Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen and Tianyue walked directly towards the village.


    But before they had gone far, suddenly an arrow shot out, heading straight for Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The sudden attack, but such an arrow, naturally did not pose any threat to Xiao Chen and the two of them. Xiao Chen was shot, but Xiao Chen''s body was as hard as steel, and the arrow didn''t hurt Xiao Chen at all.


    "How is it possible..." Just as the arrow fell to the ground, an exclamation came from not far away, following the sound, Xiao Chen saw a young man from the Demon Race, holding a bow and arrow, He stood there in shock.


    "Demon?" Seeing this demon youth, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then Xiao Chen easily sensed that besides this demon youth, there were dozens of demon warriors hiding around.


    With so many demons, Xiao Chen secretly guessed in his heart. At the same time, he looked at the young man of the demons and said lightly.


    "Where is this place?"


    "Human race?" Xiao Chen asked, but this young man from the demon race did not answer, but came back to his senses, and shouted with a stern expression.


    As the young man''s voice fell, for a while, the demons hiding around also appeared one after another, and the leader was a middle-aged man who had cultivated in the Taoist realm.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, these demons seemed to be full of hostility towards Xiao Chen and Tianyue, as soon as they came up, the leading middle-aged man shouted coldly.


    "A human race, a sky race, do it, kill them."


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, the middle-aged man wanted to kill Xiao Chen and the two as soon as he opened his mouth. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t find it strange. After all, it is a special period, and basically there will be no peace when the major races meet. statement.


    Dozens of demon warriors fought, Xiao Chen naturally would not sit still, and these demon warriors, in front of Xiao Chen, were like chickens and dogs, and it didn''t take much effort, Xiao Chen was Kill all these demons, leaving only the middle-aged man.


    Stepping up to the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen asked in a deep voice, "Where is this place?"


    The reason why this person was spared was because Xiao Chen wanted to know something from him. After some questioning, Xiao Chen finally learned that this was the territory of the demon clan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1224

    This place is the territory of the demons, and there is a city to the north called Tianmo City, which can be regarded as a big city in the territory of the demons.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Knowing the information he wanted from this middle-aged demon, Xiao Chen immediately cut off the life of this man without the slightest hesitation.


    For these demon clans, Xiao Chen didn''t show mercy in the slightest. If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. When the war of hundreds of clans is about to break out, there is no need for any reason to kill each other. .


    Dozens of demon warriors were beheaded in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen sighed lightly and said, "The territory of the demon tribe seems to be a little troublesome."


    Although the demon race and the human race do not want to be as hostile as the ghost race and the human race, they are definitely not friendly. Moreover, in this extraordinary period, Xiao Chen is not sure that he will be able to leave the demon race''s territory safely.


    Here, Xiao Chen didn''t understand the division of the territories of the major races in the central world at all, and he didn''t know whether the demon territory bordered the human territory. If not, it would be really difficult to return to the human territory. trouble.


    Falling into silence, seeing Xiao Chen pondering, Tianyue at the side didn''t make a sound to disturb him, and after a while, Xiao Chen made a decision.


    It can be said that it is dark in front of him now, and he doesn''t know anything about the situation in the central world. This is obviously not possible, so Xiao Chen plans to go to Tianmo City first. It is best to get a map in the city and figure out the central world. The territorial division of the various races in the world, so that the next step can be formulated.


    Entering the Heavenly Demon City is obviously a very dangerous thing. You must know that the Heavenly Demon City is one of the largest cities in the territory of the Demon Race. Naturally, it cannot be compared with this small Demon Race tribe in front of you.


    In the demon tribe in front of us, the strongest is only at the Dao Transformation Realm, but the Heavenly Demon City is different, in which there is the Yasheng Dazun sitting in the town.


    One can imagine the consequences of entering the Heavenly Demon City as a human race.


    Therefore, if one wanted to enter the Heavenly Demon City, one had to hide one''s identity as a way. After glancing at the corpses of these demon races, Xiao Chen secretly sighed, and then made a bold decision.


    Demons, like ghosts, like to wear loose black robes and cover their faces with black robes. Having such a custom gave Xiao Chen some opportunities.


    "I just have to fight." With a dark sigh, Xiao Chen collected two black robes of the best quality from the demon corpses, and he and Tianyue put the black robes on each of them. His body covered his face.


    The face was no longer visible, so only the hidden aura remained, and it couldn''t be easier for Xiao Chen and Tianyue to hide the aura. Soon, the aura of the two of them was completely cut off, even if they were strong in the holy realm Can''t feel it.


    With the cover of the black robe, it was really difficult to see the identities of Xiao Chen and the two of them for a while, they were no different from ordinary demons, they were just a little thinner, after all, demons were generally tall and strong.


    But it''s just this little flaw, it doesn''t hurt much.


    After making preparations, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue flew northward all the way.


    Flying all the way, after about half a day, Xiao Chen and the two finally arrived at the Sky Demon City. From a distance, the huge Sky Demon City seemed like a giant beast crawling on the ground.


    The city walls, buildings, and all kinds of buildings are all blood red. At first glance, the entire Heavenly Demon City feels like a huge beast with a bloody mouth that wants to devour all living beings.


    Tianmo City is very large and prosperous, but to Xiao Chen and Tianyue, it was not a shock. After all, they were the number one saint sons in the Northern Star Realm, so they naturally had very good eyesight. A city, even if In the prosperity, it is difficult for the two of them to have too much shock.


    All the way to the gate of the city, many of the demons who hurried into the city around them were wearing black robes to cover their faces, just like Xiao Chen.


    With so many demons, Xiao Chen and the two mixed in without any sense of disobedience. They followed the crowd and entered the city smoothly.


    I don''t know whether to say that the demons are confident or too lazy. Although the gates of the demon city are guarded by strong demons today, they are almost useless, and there is no investigation at all.


    Entering the Heavenly Demon City safely all the way, Xiao Chen and the two first found an inn to stay, and then Xiao Chen bought a map of the central world in heavy.


    Just looking at it, Xiao Chen''s heart sank again, the territory of the demon race and the border of the human race did not border each other, and there were beast races, ghost races, and barbarian races between them.


    That is to say, starting from the territory of the Demon Race, no matter which direction you come from, you must pass through one of the three races, namely the Beast Race, the Ghost Race, and the Barbarian Race, before you can reach the Human Race Territory.


    And judging from the location of the Heavenly Demon City, the shortest route from the Heavenly Demon City to the territory of the human race is to cross the territory of the orc and ghost races.


    Crossing the territory of the beast race and the ghost race, choosing one or the other, there is actually no good choice. Xiao Chen already knew the relationship between the ghost race and the human race, so Xiao Chen immediately ruled out crossing the border of the ghost race. Thought, in this way, only the orcs are left.


    Compared with the ghost race, it is obviously safer to go from the territory of the orc race to the border of the human race, which has two aspects.


    One is that the relationship between the beast race and the human race is not as tense as the human race and the ghost race, and the other is that in the border of the beast race, it is easier for Xiao Chen and the two to hide their identities.


    After all, once the beast race transforms into form, there is actually no big difference in appearance from the human race, so as long as Xiao Chen and the two of them hide their aura well, it will be fine.


    Of course, the premise is that Tianyue cannot reveal the identity of the Celestial Clan, but the identity of the Celestial Clan is also well hidden. After all, the only difference between the Celestial Clan and the Human Race is the mark on the forehead. As long as Tianyue does not reveal the mark on the forehead, there is nothing wrong.


    In general, he already had a plan, hurried back to the inn, came to the room, Xiao Chen carefully looked at the map in his hand, and constantly improved the route.


    It is obviously impossible to go smoothly during this period, so many things need to be prepared in advance.


    He had already thought that this road would definitely not be peaceful, and the danger was absolute, but Xiao Chen did not expect that this danger would come so quickly.


    Just as Xiao Chen was staring at the map as if thinking, suddenly, the closed door was kicked open, and then, a young man reeking of alcohol and wearing a black robe strode away Come in.


    "Damn it, what kind of broken inn is this, there isn''t even a beautiful woman, I said... huh..." The young man said cursing as soon as he entered the door, but the words were ordinary. The voice stopped abruptly, and at the same time looked at Xiao Chen and Tianyue in front of him with horror.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1225

    The young man stared blankly at Xiao Chen and Tianyue in front of him. The reason for this was because Xiao Chen and Tianyue were not wearing black robes at this time, so their appearance was not exposed at all. In front of this young man.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Human race?" After a short period of shock, the young man quickly came back to his senses, and the original alcohol on his body also quickly dissipated, and a chill appeared in his eyes.


    He never thought that someone would break in suddenly, but at this moment Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, he immediately made a move, and with a movement of his feet, he went straight to this demon youth.


    If he has been discovered, there is no other way but to kill him.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s sudden move, the demon youth also yelled in a cold voice, "Looking for death..."


    As he said that, a soaring aura erupted from the young man, as if he had reached the Dao King Realm Dzogchen level.


    To be able to possess Dao King Realm Dzogchen level at such an age, such a person''s identity should not be simple. You must know that Dao King Realm Dzogchen cultivation base, placed in the holy palace, is at least at the core disciple level.


    Things were a little unexpected, but right now, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have time to think about these things, the only thing Xiao Chen thought about right now was to kill this demon youth as soon as possible.


    The mind moved, and the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand. With the progress of Xiao Chen''s cultivation, the Wuchen Sword was also much stronger than when it was just formed.


    Slashing out with a sword, at the same time, Xiao Chen said to Tianyue who was beside him, "Destroy everyone in this inn."


    Such a battle must have alarmed other people in the inn, even the guards of Tianmo City, so Xiao Chen asked Tianyue to kill everyone in the inn, so as not to leave any clues.


    This place must not be allowed to stay anymore, but the most important thing is that the identities of Xiao Chen and Tianyue cannot be exposed, as long as their identities are not exposed, then things will not be too bad.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue rushed out of the room as soon as possible, and began to kill everyone in the guest battle without the slightest mercy.


    Tianyue made a move, and Xiao Chen''s sword was also slashed out, there was no time to waste, so Xiao Chen used the holy martial skill Jiu Luo Jian Qi as soon as he came up.


    The golden sword energy flashed past, and at the same time, the sword intent of the Dzogchen level also gushed out.


    The young man who was originally full of fighting spirit was about to say, "Human race, you are so courageous, you dare to come to Tianmo City to find..."


    Originally, he wanted to say that he was courting death, but following Xiao Chen''s sword strike, the young man''s expression suddenly changed.


    Regarding his own strength, the young man is obviously very confident. Looking at Xiao Chen, who should be about the same age as himself, the young man thinks that he has the chance to win, but who would have thought that this is just a single sword, which will make the young man feel creepy. Feel.


    Strong, very strong, Xiao Chen''s sword made the young man feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    There was no time for the young man to react. The sword slashed across. The young man originally wanted to dodge, but unfortunately, he failed in the end. The golden sword slashed across his neck, and then he saw a head flying in the air. rise.


    It was not difficult for Xiao Chen to kill the young man with a single sword. Although the young man''s talent might be good, it was only good. Compared with a top saint like Xiao Chen, the young man was really inferior. A little more.


    After beheading the young man, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, grabbed the black robe at the side and put it on, covered his face again, and then strode out of the room.


    Xiao Chen''s side is over, and Tianyue''s side also beheaded all the people in the inn. When the two met, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Let''s go."


    Already felt more than a dozen auras rushing towards here, obviously the battle just now caught the attention of the guards of the Heavenly Demon City.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen chopped down with a sword, and the inn was almost razed to the ground, and the figures of Xiao Chen and Tianyue also disappeared.


    After mixing into the crowd and coming all the way to an alley, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, Tian Yue also asked.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    "Don''t worry, find an opportunity to go out of the city and talk about it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said.


    It is very clear that the identities of the two of them can only be concealed for a while. After all, when the young man was killed just now, his aura has already remained. As long as someone has some eyesight, it is not difficult to judge the identity of the human race from the aura.


    It is necessary to get out of the city as soon as possible, otherwise it may be very troublesome if it is too late. At the same time, Xiao Chen secretly prayed, hoping that the identity of this young man would not be too difficult.


    I hope that this young man is just an ordinary demon. In this way, Xiao Chen and others will have more time, but if the young man''s status is high, that''s another matter.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen and Tianyue rushed directly to the outside of the city, and not long after Xiao Chen and the two left, outside the ruined inn, several young men and women wearing the same clothes appeared in the sky.


    These young men and women are not very old, but their cultivations are indeed more terrifying than the other. The lowest ones are at the level of the Dao King Realm, and the leader has a cultivation base of the Dao King Realm.


    With Xiao Chen present, he would definitely be taken aback at this time, because the leading young man with Dao Sovereign Realm cultivation was none other than Shamo Brown who used to be in the Northern Star Realm.


    Samo Brown was originally the Holy Son of Motian Temple, but unfortunately, in the end, Motian Temple was destroyed, and Shamo Brown came to the Central World with others.


    Compared with Xiao Chen, Shamobun arrived in the Central World almost three years earlier, and during these three years, Shamobun also successfully entered the Devil Emperor''s Palace and became an associate of the Devil Emperor''s Palace. Son.


    Don''t underestimate the Demon Emperor''s Palace, this is the Great Saint Sect of the Demon Race, and its strength is not inferior to the Ghost Emperor''s Sect of the Ghost Race and the Tianyin Sun Sect of the Human Race.


    He didn''t know that Samo Brown would appear here, and he didn''t know that the demon youth he had just beheaded was actually a disciple of the Demon Emperor''s Palace.


    Killing a disciple of the Demon Emperor''s Palace is definitely not a trivial matter, even if it is just an ordinary disciple.


    It slowly fell to the ruins, and soon, two disciples from the Demon Emperor''s Palace carried out the body of the young man from before.


    Looking at the young man who had been separated from his body, Shamo Brown''s face was calm, as if he didn''t care at all, but this calmness soon changed, and for some reason, Shamo Brown''s eyes suddenly changed. There was a flash of horror, but then quickly concealed it.


    At the same time, Shamo Brown also used his own aura to cover up the fierce sword intent that originally belonged to Xiao Chen, so as to prevent others from discovering it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1226

    I saw Shamo brown squatting down, seemingly looking at the corpse of the disciple of the Demon Emperor''s Palace seriously, but no one noticed, but Shamo brown managed to erase the aura of Xiao Chen from the corpse. In this way, no one would be able to judge Xiao Chen''s human race status through this corpse.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He and Xiao Chen can be regarded as old rivals, and at the same time they can also be said to be old friends, so just from this wisp of breath, Shamo Brown recognized Xiao Chen.


    In his heart, Shamobun was very complicated, with excitement and excitement, Xiao Chen actually appeared in Tianmo City, which was unexpected for Shamobun.


    On the surface, he pretended to be nonchalant, but soon, a disciple of the Demon Emperor''s Palace fell in front of Shamo brown, and respectfully saluted Sha Mobu, "Brother, the entire inn has been killed."


    "Well, put the corpse away. Also, check to see if anyone around has witnessed what happened." Hearing this, Shamo Brown said lightly.


    Hearing what Shamo brown said, this disciple was ready to nod his head in response, but he was interrupted by another disciple beside Shamo brown.


    "Brother, I''m afraid this is inappropriate, the city gate should be sealed first now."


    This person looked to be about the same age as Shamo Brown, with a cultivation base of the entry level of the Dao Emperor Realm, and a core disciple of the Demon Emperor''s Palace. At this time, when he spoke, there was a strong sense of hostility in his words.


    Obviously, this disciple doesn''t like Sha Mobei, and the relationship between the two is not harmonious, which is actually because of jealousy.


    You must know that it has only been less than three years since Shamo Brown entered the Demon Emperor''s Palace, but now he is already a quasi-holy son, and he is still an ordinary disciple. Therefore, this young man and Sha Mobu have never been able to deal with each other. .


    Of course, what he said is also true. Now it is true that the city gate should be sealed immediately to prevent the murderer from running out, but Shamo Brown said indifferently about this.


    "Do I need you to teach me how to do things? You don''t know what kind of punishment will be imposed on the following criminals in the Devil Emperor''s Palace? Believe it or not, if I kill you now, no one will say anything."


    Sha Mobei''s attitude towards this disciple was also very indifferent. He heard that although this disciple was unwilling, he did not dare to contradict Sha Mobei. "


    The ranks in the Devil Emperor''s Palace are strict, and it is indeed a felony to contradict the quasi-holy son. Hearing this disciple''s words, Sha Moban ignored it.


    The reason why Shamo Brown didn''t close the city gate immediately was because he wanted to give Xiao Chen more time, so that Xiao Chen could take the opportunity to leave Tianmo City.


    No one noticed the strangeness of Shamo Brown, let alone what Shamo Brown was thinking.


    Under Shamo Brown''s deliberate actions, it took almost four or five hours before the gate of Tianmo City was closed.


    And four or five hours had passed, obviously, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue had already left the city by this time.


    He already has a map of the Central World on his body. Although there will be deviations in this map due to the fusion of the four major star realms and the Central World, the territorial divisions of the various races will not change. As long as this is guaranteed, Xiao Chen will be able to With this map, find your way back to Terran territory.


    Leaving from Tianmo City early, at night, Xiao Chen and Tianyue came to rest in a dense forest not far from Tianmo City.


    They didn''t find any chasing soldiers along the way, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time as the two of them rested for a while, in the Tianmo City, in the city lord''s mansion, in the courtyard where Shamo Brown lived.


    At this time, Sha Moban, who was practicing with his eyes closed in the room, suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him, a middle-aged man with a holy cultivation level appeared, and respectfully saluted Sha Moban.


    "Master, I have found it."


    This middle-aged man is also a strong man in the Devil Emperor''s Palace, but he has little relationship with the Devil Emperor''s Palace. He can be regarded as Shamo Brown''s general, just like a black and white old man following Xiao Chen''s side.


    Speaking of black old and white old, it has indeed been a long time since they have been by Xiao Chen''s side. The main task of the two of them now is to protect Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing, and with Xiao Chen''s help, the two have also made a breakthrough. The Holy Realm, now that I think about it, it should be guarded by Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing''s side.


    It is of the same nature as black, old, white, and old, so in fact, this middle-aged man only listens to one person, Sha Mobei. Therefore, during the day, when Sha Mobei deliberately created opportunities for Xiao Chen, he sent this person to look for Xiao Chen. Chen''s whereabouts are finally found now.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Shamo brown smiled slightly and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, I don''t know what expression you will have when we meet again."


    Saying that, Shamo Brown quietly left Tianmo City alone, without bringing anyone else with him, not even the middle-aged man.


    A person came to the dense forest according to what the middle-aged man said, and at this time, Xiao Chen and Tianyue also closed their eyes in the dense forest.


    The spiritual power in his body was recovering, but suddenly, Xiao Chen got up suddenly, and with a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand, looking at the dark forest ahead, Xiao Chen shouted coldly, "Who? Get out."


    Being in the territory of the demon clan, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to be defenseless, so, very keenly, Xiao Chen caught someone approaching. Although this person tried his best to hide his aura, he was still caught by Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s shout, soon, a demon who was wearing a black robe and could not see his face walked out of the darkness slowly.


    Seeing this demon, Xiao Chen had a murderous intent in his eyes. He didn''t know why this demon appeared here, but no matter what, Xiao Chen already had murderous intentions, and planned to kill this person directly here.


    Thinking in this way, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate in his hands, and was about to strike out with a sword, but at this moment, the black-robed demon suddenly spoke.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect that we would see each other here."


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback by the movements in his hands, and then saw the demon slowly take off the black robe that covered his face, and only then did Xiao Chen see the appearance of the person coming.


    With a look of surprise on his face, Xiao Chen called out in a low voice, "Sand Mo Brown..."


    The person who came was naturally Shamobun, I didn''t expect to see Shamobun here, Xiao Chen said, at the same time, the Wuchen sword in his hand also disappeared.


    The two looked at each other, since they parted in the Tianhe Continent, they probably haven''t seen each other for decades, which is almost equivalent to the life of ordinary people, but for Xiao Chen and the two of them, it was just like blinking. And for decades, the appearance of the two of them has not changed at all, and they are still exactly the same as when they were in Tianhe Continent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1227

    Since the farewell in the Tianhe Continent, decades have passed in a hurry, and when they met again, no matter whether it was Xiao Chen or Sha Mobei, both of them felt a little bit sad.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After staring at each other for a while, Xiao Chen spoke first to break the deadlock, with a slight smile on his face and said, "Yeah, I didn''t expect to meet here."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen also said to Tianyue, who was looking unkind, "It''s okay, a friend from the past."


    Naturally, Tianyue didn''t know Shamobu. If Xiao Chen didn''t tell him, Tianyue might have already killed Shamobu.


    Even though Shamobun is now the quasi-holy son of the Devil Emperor''s Palace, he is still inferior to Tianyue in terms of strength. After all, Tianyue was once the number one saintess of the Northern Star Realm.


    He nodded to Tianyue with a smile, and then Shamobun turned his eyes to Xiao Chen again, and said with an undiminished smile, "Brother Xiao, I really admire that you can even... .¡±


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but Shamo Brown showed an expression that a man could understand. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t get entangled in this issue, and made a gesture of please, and then the two came to a big tree to fall Seat, Xiao Chen then asked.


    "how did you find me?"


    Some doubted that Shamobun would appear here, but facing Xiao Chen''s question, Shamobun didn''t hide it, and said with a light smile, "The first time I saw the corpse, I knew it was you."


    It was through the sword intent left on the corpse that he knew about Xiao Chen. Afterwards, Shamo Brown also told Xiao Chen about his experiences over the past few years.


    Hearing that Shamobun went from worshiping in the Demon Heaven Palace in the Northern Star Realm to the current Demon Emperor''s Palace, Xiao Chen never imagined that Shamobun had experienced so many things, especially when the group of them crossed the limit of the sky. It was Shamo Brown who was lucky enough to survive a narrow escape, and came to Central World alive.


    Hearing Sha Mobu''s words, Xiao Chen asked slightly after hesitantly, "Are you ruthless? The matter of Motian Temple..."


    He didn''t know that Sha Mohong was a disciple of Motian Temple before, but it was actually normal, after all, Sha Mobu''s reputation was not obvious at all, and Xiao Chen didn''t pay special attention to it, so naturally he didn''t know.


    The destruction of Motian Temple is inseparable from the Holy Palace, and since Sha Mobu is the Son of Motian Temple, Xiao Chen naturally has reason to guess that he will resent the Holy Palace.


    But in the face of Xiao Chen''s question, Shamo Brown smiled and shook his head and said, "What''s so cruel about it? Survival of the fittest is what the world is like. Moreover, I don''t have any feelings for the Demon Heaven Temple." As deep as you can imagine."


    Regarding the destruction of the Motian Temple, Shamo Brown didn''t have much feeling. First of all, Shamo Brown had not been worshiping the Motian Temple for a long time. Moreover, Shamo Brown had opposed the Motian Temple and the Motian Temple from the very beginning. Yegui Pavilion formed an alliance, but unfortunately, no one listened to him, so in Shamo Brown''s view, the demise of Motian Temple was completely self-inflicted.


    There is no thought of hating the Holy Palace because of the destruction of the Demon Heaven Palace at all, and the current life of Shamobun is not bad. The Holy Son is worse, and even higher in terms of status, after all, the Devil Emperor''s Palace is the Great Saint Sect.


    They chatted with each other for a while, and told about their respective experiences over the years. Finally, Shamo Brown finally got to the point, looked at Xiao Chen seriously and asked.


    "Brother Xiao, why did you appear in the Demon City? You must know that it is not a good thing for you to appear in the territory of the Demon Race by yourself during this period."


    "Oh, it''s a long story." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said softly.


    It was very strange why Xiao Chen appeared in Tianmo City. Facing Shamo Brown''s question, Xiao Chen quickly explained it briefly.


    Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Shamo Brown sighed softly. He did not expect that the North Star Realm no longer existed, and it was all integrated into the Central World.


    Xiao Chen appeared here by accident because of the turbulence in space, and at this time, if Xiao Chen wanted to return to the territory of the human race, he had to straddle the territory of the demon race, the beast race, and these two major races.


    Such a long journey, and the danger involved, not to mention Xiao Chen, a Dao Emperor Realm fighter, even the Yasheng Dazun may fall.


    It''s not an easy road, and it can be said to be full of dangers.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s explanation, Shamo Brown grumbled for a while, then took out a black token from his acceptance ring and handed it to Xiao Chen.


    "This is the token of the Demon Emperor''s Palace. With this token, Brother Xiao, it should be much more convenient to do things in the Demon Realm, and you can also use the teleportation bursts from the major cities, so it will be safer. , I have no choice."


    There was absolutely no intention of capturing Xiao Chen back to the Demon Emperor''s Palace. Although capturing Xiao Chen might be a great achievement, to Samo Brown, it was meaningless, and he didn''t think much of that little reward. Samo Brown hoped that Xiao Chen could return safely to the territory of the human race, not for anything else, but because the two were friends.


    It would definitely be a felony to give the token of the Demon Emperor''s Palace without permission if the people in the Demon Emperor''s Palace knew about it, but Samo Brown still gave the token to Xiao Chen.


    Taking the black token from Shamo Brown''s hand, Xiao Chen did not refuse, because this token could indeed help him a lot.


    For Shamo Brown''s help, Xiao Chen didn''t have much to thank, the relationship between the two was a bit delicate, and Xiao Chen was not a person who was good at thanking others.


    Putting away the token, Xiao Chen looked at Sha Mobu and said, "Brother Sha, thank you for your kindness, I have written down what happened today."


    "You and I still need to talk about this? Well, that''s all I can help you with. Be careful yourself. I''m going back." Hearing this, Sha Mobin laughed and cursed, then got up, patted the dust off his body and said .


    He had already seen it, and he had done everything he could do, Shamobun also planned to leave, seeing this, Xiao Chen did not keep him, and now is not the time to reminisce about the old days.


    Standing up as well, Xiao Chen said with emotion as he looked at Shamobun who was about to leave.


    "The next time we meet may be on the battlefield again. Brother Sha, you don''t want to die. When there is a chance in the future, you and I should have a happy conversation again."


    Shamobun is from the Demon Race and the quasi-holy son of the Demon Emperor''s Palace, while Xiao Chen is from the Human Race. The two are still in different camps, and it is now the time of the Hundred Clans War. In the event of a war, it is not impossible to meet on the battlefield at that time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Samobun smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I don''t die that easily, but you, go back to the Human Race territory safely before talking about other things."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Sha Mohong immediately dodged into the darkness, watching Sha Mohong leave, Xiao Chen looked at Tianyue at the side, nodded slightly, and then the two also took advantage of the darkness of the night Cover left.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1228

    Withdrew safely from the Heavenly Demon City, and had the token of the Demon Emperor''s Palace, Xiao Chen also personally experienced the energy of the Demon Emperor''s Palace token during the next rush.


    Holding the token, no matter which city you go to, you can say that there is no obstacle. When entering the city, the guards dare not interrogate at all. It is really like what Shamo Brown said, with this token, That simply saves a lot of trouble.


    The journey went a lot smoother, and because of the existence of the token, Xiao Chen and the two of them could also borrow the teleportation bursts in the major cities of the Demon Clan. In this way, the speed was naturally much faster.


    In just ten days or so, Xiao Chen and his party entered the territory of the beast race. At this time, Xiao Chen and the two of them had already taken off their black robes.


    In the territory of the beast race, it is no longer meaningful to wear that black robe. On the contrary, it is a bad thing. Just walk on the road swaggeringly and show people''s true colors. Just no big deal.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They successfully left the territory of the demon race and entered the territory of the beast race. Just when Xiao Chen and the two of them were one step closer to the border of the human race, the members of the Holy Palace who were far away from the border of the human race finally settled down.


    The place to stay is not far from the Tianyin Sun Sect, and the environment is not bad. Compared with the North Star Realm, it is much better.


    The entire holy palace was moved here together, so there was nothing to clean up. The place for the new sect was directly selected, and then they settled down.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that the current Holy Palace has logically become a subsidiary sect of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    After all, it was rescued by Yin Yangzi and the strong men of Tianyin and Sun Sect, so it is understandable to call it the affiliated sect of Tianyin and Sun Sect. Moreover, it is said to be the affiliated sect of Tianyin and Sun Sect, but in fact He will not interfere with the affairs of the Holy Palace, and does not need the Holy Palace to hand over any resources to the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    The only requirement is that when a war breaks out, the Holy Palace must obey the orders of the Tianyin Sunzong, no matter who the opponent is, but as long as the Tianyin Sunzong says to fight, the Holy Palace must fight, even if the opponent is The same is true for the rest of the human race Sanqingtian.


    There was only this one request, but in return, they could be protected by the Tianyin and Sun sect. Therefore, such a choice was actually not difficult, and Xiao Sheng and the others agreed directly.


    After all, this is the Central World. If there is no protection from one of the Great Sacred Sects, it is really difficult to get along. In addition, the Holy Palace is an external force, not a local force in the Central World. It is basically superficial. It needs the protection of Tianyin and Sunzong.


    It became the affiliated sect of the Tianyin and Sun sect. At the same time, the Holy Palace also began to search for Xiao Chen and Tianyue, and also borrowed the power of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    For Xiao Chen and Tianyue, Yinyangzi and the strong men of Tianyin and Sunzong were not interested in it, they were purely to help the Holy Palace, so they made a little effort.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Yinyangzi was actually more curious about the other holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace, especially Long Qing.


    As a great sage emperor, when he saw Long Qing for the first time, Yin Yangzi had already seen that she was not a human, but a pure-blooded dragon.


    I don''t think it''s so strange that a dragon clan will become the holy son of the holy palace, because such things are not uncommon.


    It is not uncommon for Long Qing to be a pure-blooded dragon, but to become a saint of the human race. Such things are not uncommon in the central world, and the world calls them traitors.


    The meaning of a traitor is very simple, that is, to betray the original race and join other races, so it is normal for Long Qing to appear in the Holy Palace.


    What really made Yin Yangzi interested in Long Qing was Long Qing''s own blood, of course, not because of greed.


    As the great sage emperor, the temptation of the pure-blooded dragon to Yinyangzi is not great. Although the pure-blooded dragon is a treasure, but Yinyangzi is already standing at the pinnacle of this world, these things are not enough to make him too Attention, what really made Yin Yangzi attach importance to, was that Long Qing''s blood power was extremely pure at that time.


    According to Yinyangzi''s guess, even if Long Qing is among the pure-blooded dragons, he is also the most direct lineage, and should be a descendant of the current lineage of the Dragon Emperor.


    But why did the descendants of the Dragon Emperor lineage appear in the Holy Palace? You know, the pure-blood dragon clan of the Dragon Emperor lineage, among the orc clan, all of them are of high status.


    Regarding Long Qing''s curiosity, Yinyangzi did not hide it. Therefore, just after the holy palace was settled, Yinyangzi met Longqing in person in the holy palace. Of course, four ancestors including Xiao Sheng were also present. , and a group of strong men from the Yin and Sun Sect.


    After receiving Yinyangzi''s call, Long Qing strode into the hall. Facing so many strong men, plus Yinyangzi, Long Qing was naturally a little defensive. After all, she didn''t know if Yinyangzi had taken a fancy to it. The power of one''s own blood.


    Secretly on guard, Yinyangzi obviously saw what Long Qing was thinking about this, and when he opened his mouth, Yinyangzi said with a light smile.


    "No need to be nervous. The pure blood dragon clan is not very attractive to this old man. After all, the ways are different. At this level, if you want to try to improve by devouring the power of blood, it is a joke. Moreover, no one in the room would covet it." The power of your bloodline, I called you here today, but I just wanted to talk to you, as a descendant of the Dragon Emperor''s lineage, why did you appear in the Holy Palace."


    He told Long Qing directly that none of the people present would covet her blood power. Hearing this, Long Qing secretly relaxed a little, but did not dare to be careless, and then told Yin Yangzi the truth.


    After hearing about Long Qing''s past, Yin Yangzi understood why Long Qing appeared in the Holy Palace, and said with a smile on his face.


    "No wonder so."


    After Yinyangzi finished speaking, a half-step sage of the Tianyin and Sun sect beside him said hesitantly, "Old Ancestor, I wonder if we are..."


    There was some hesitation in speaking, seeing this, Yin Yangzi said calmly, "If you have something to say, just say it, what to do."


    After being reprimanded softly by Yinyangzi, the half-step great sage also gritted his teeth and said.


    "Old Ancestor, I was thinking, since this little girl is a descendant of the Dragon Emperor, can we try to get in touch with the Dragon Clan? If we can join hands with the Beast Clan, then we will be more able to deal with the war of hundreds of clans." no."


    Long Qing''s identity made this half-step great sage think of an alliance with the orcs. Hearing this, everyone present thought for a while, and then nodded in agreement.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1229

    As we all know, the dragon race attaches great importance to blood, so any pure-blooded dragon race is definitely enough to attract the attention of the dragon race. Therefore, when seeing Long Qing, someone naturally thought of joining the beast race.


    In fact, in the central world, the strength of the human race is not considered strong. Among the major races, the human race is far from the top, at most it is in the upper middle position, and if it can compete with the orc race, or even just It is definitely good news for the human race to make friends with the dragon race.


    You know, there are only three great saint emperors in the entire human race, and there are two great saint emperors in a single dragon clan. It is conceivable how powerful the dragon clan is, and it is almost equal to the entire human race.


    Hearing everyone''s suggestions, Yinyangzi didn''t change his face too much. After a while, when everyone''s voice fell, Yinyangzi waved his hand and said calmly.


    "There''s no rush right now, and it won''t be too late to talk about it later."


    Everyone''s proposal meant to use Long Qing, but it was not harmful to Long Qing, but Yinyangzi didn''t agree, and of course he didn''t object.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In Yinyangzi''s view, the possibility of using Long Qing to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan is not very high.


    That''s right, the Dragon Clan does attach great importance to their own bloodlines, but don''t forget that the Dragon Clan is also extremely proud. If they want to use Longqing to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan, this already has a bit of threat and bargaining, and the Dragon Clan is just a Unafraid of any threats.


    Therefore, it is unrealistic to use Longqing to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan, and even if you are a little careless, you may anger the Dragon Clan, which will be self-defeating.


    Therefore, Yinyangzi didn''t make a decision immediately, and suppressed the matter first, and said it later.


    After hearing Yinyangzi''s words, everyone didn''t say anything more. Since Yinyangzi had already made a decision, they could only obey orders.


    No longer entangled in the matter of the Dragon Clan, afterward, Yin Yangzi looked down at the four of Xiao Sheng and smiled.


    "The Holy Palace has just arrived in the Central World, and it has been a good time to rest for the past few days, but starting tomorrow, I will arrange for people to test the talents of the disciples of the Holy Palace. At that time, if they have excellent talents, they can go to Tianyin and Sun Sect to practice. "


    The Holy Palace is now an affiliated sect of the Tianyin Sun Sect, so as long as there are talented disciples in the Holy Palace, they can go to the Tianyin Sun Sect to practice. This is great news for the Holy Palace.


    Don''t think that these disciples are not disciples of the Holy Palace if they go to the Tianyin and Sun Sect. In fact, these people are still disciples of the Holy Palace when they go to the Tianyin and Sun Sect. Moreover, the conditions for practicing in the Tianyin and Sun Sect are obviously better than those of the Holy Palace. Many, after all, this is a great sage sect.


    Knowing the benefits of it, Xiao Sheng and the others didn''t think too much when they heard Yin Yangzi''s words, and readily nodded in agreement.


    After a brief discussion, everyone dispersed one after another, and Yinyangzi and all the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect did not leave. Tomorrow, they will test their talents. Yinyangzi and all the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect They also wanted to see how talented this Holy Palace disciple was.


    For a sect, the talent of the disciples is very important. The more geniuses, the stronger the sect will naturally be. This is the most superficial truth. Therefore, Yin Yangzi and the others want to understand the strength of the Holy Palace, or the potential , the best and easiest way is to understand the talents of the disciples of the Holy Palace.


    Different from the talent test in the Northern Star Realm, Central World already has a very complete system for talent testing.


    Moreover, in order to more intuitively reflect the strength of each person''s talent, the refiners of the central world also researched and refined a treasure called the talent test stone.


    Use the talent test stone to test talent. According to the strength of each person''s talent, the talent test stone will have different performances, condensing aura vortices of different sizes. The larger the vortex, the stronger the talent.


    From the weakest one-meter aura vortex to the current position of the strongest 100-meter talent vortex, it represents the strength of everyone''s talent.


    Speechless for one night, early the next morning, Yin Yangzi, all the experts from Tianyin and Sun Sect, Xiao Sheng and other experts from the Holy Palace gathered in the main square of the Holy Palace.


    Yinyangzi was sitting at the top. At the same time, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and dozens of holy sons and quasi-sage sons of the Holy Palace gathered below.


    The first test today is the holy son and quasi-holy sons of the holy palace. They are the leaders among the many disciples of the holy palace.


    To put it bluntly, the strength of their talents can actually represent the strength of other disciples of the Holy Palace to a certain extent.


    If the Holy Son and the Quasi-Holy Son don''t have any talent, then the other disciples are even more needless. Therefore, Yinyangzi only intends to watch the talent test of the Holy Sons and Quasi-Holy Sons in the Holy Palace. As for the other disciples, Yinyangzi doesn''t Not much interest.


    He nodded to the old slave who was standing respectfully beside him. Seeing Yin Yangzi''s movements, the old man also took a step forward. At the same time, the ring in his hand flashed, and a boulder more than 20 meters high fell to the ground. The location in the middle of the square.


    This is the talent test stone, the whole body is jade white, it doesn''t look like there is anything special about it, with the appearance of the talent test stone, Yin Yangzi on the main seat also said lightly at this time.


    "This is the talent test stone. It is used to test talent. The method of use is very simple. The center of the stone is hollow, and people can enter it. After entering, relax your mind. The talent test stone can naturally test your own talent."


    Speaking, everyone also saw that there was an entrance on the side of the talent test stone, which could directly enter the inside of the test stone.


    It can be said that using the talent test stone to test talent basically does not require you to take the initiative to do anything. You only need to sit in the side of the test stone, relax your mind, and the talent test stone can automatically test the strength of each person''s talent.


    After briefly introducing how to use the talent test stone, Yin Yangzi nodded slightly to Xiao Sheng who was beside him, and then, Xiao Sheng also spoke loudly, announcing the start of the talent test.


    There were not many people who took the test today, that is, the holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the Holy Palace. As Xiao Sheng''s voice fell, the first to start was naturally a group of quasi-holy sons.


    At this time, a young man strode out. This person was none other than the quasi-holy son of Wuchen Temple, Lonely Wuya.


    He chose the first test. To be honest, Lonely Wuya is also very curious about this talent test stone. After all, there is no talent test stone in the Northern Star Realm.


    He strode towards the talent test stone, and immediately, under the gaze of everyone, Lonely Wuya entered the test stone, and then sat cross-legged with his eyes slightly closed. At the same time, the talent test stone also began to emit a soft white light .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1230

    Known as the closest to the holy son, Lonely Wuya is definitely the number one among the quasi-holy sons in the Holy Palace. Everyone saw him sitting cross-legged with Lonely Wuya, and the talent test stone appeared. It began to emit bursts of faint white light.


    With the appearance of these white rays of light, above the talent test stone, the aura of heaven and earth also began to gather, and gradually formed a vortex.


    The appearance of the aura vortex is the most intuitive reflection of the strength of a person''s talent by the talent test stone.


    In the beginning, the diameter of the aura vortex was only one meter, which is the weakest talent. As long as you are a warrior, you must have an aura vortex of at least one meter. It can be said that this is the threshold to step into the martial arts. If you don''t have the talent of the spiritual vortex, then you are doomed to miss martial arts in this life.


    It was the first time I witnessed the talent test of Central World with my own eyes. At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the aura vortex, and there was a flash of curiosity in their eyes.


    Compared with everyone in the Holy Palace, Yinyangzi and other strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect seemed quite calm. After all, they had seen this kind of talent test countless times, and what Lonely Wuya has shown so far Talent can only be regarded as ordinary.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, no one thought that the peace of Yinyangzi and the others would soon be broken.


    I saw that the aura vortex, which was only one meter long, suddenly increased to two meters, three meters... ten meters... twenty meters...


    In less than ten breaths of time, the aura vortex above Lonely Wuya''s head skyrocketed to a full eighty-eight meters in size.


    Eighty-eight meters, although such a result is not too exaggerated, but don''t forget that Lonely Wuya is only a quasi-holy son of the Holy Palace, not even a holy son.


    And the 88-meter spiritual vortex, even among the quasi-holy sons of Tianyin and Sunzong, can be regarded as an upper-middle existence.


    "This... This kid is really just a quasi-holy son?" Looking at Lonely Wuya below with some disbelief, a sub-sage from the Tianyin Sun Sect asked Xiao Sheng and the others.


    Some people don''t believe it. If it is said that Lonely Wuya is the Holy Son of the Holy Palace, the 88-meter aura vortex can be easier for people to accept, but in fact, Lonely Wuya is just the quasi-Holy Son. Some exaggeration.


    Facing the question from the Tianyin Sun Sect powerhouse, Ran Deng smiled and nodded, "This son is called Lonely Wuya, and he is indeed the first quasi-sage son of my holy palace."


    There is nothing to hide, just when the powerhouses were still surprised, the talent test of Lonely Wuya ended, he slowly opened his eyes, and then walked out of the talent test stone, facing All the powerhouses on the high platform saluted, and at the same time, the Yasheng Dazun of Tianyin Sun Sect who spoke forward on the high platform also nodded with a smile.


    "This son is not bad. Although he is not a holy son, his talent is not weaker than that of the holy son. If he cultivates it carefully, he should not be weaker than the holy sons of the holy palace."


    This Yasheng Dazun obviously thinks very much about Lonely Wuya. In his opinion, the reason why Lonely Wuya failed to become the holy son of the Holy Palace is not because of his lack of talent. On the contrary, Lonely Wuya''s talent It is very likely that he has surpassed the Holy Son and Saint Daughter of the Holy Palace, but he has not fully grown up yet.


    He whispered to himself, and at the same time, the Yasheng Dazun also took a deep look at Lonely Wuya, as if he was thinking about something.


    I don''t know what this sub-sage grand lord is thinking in his heart. Among the resigned crowd, there is a good start for Lonely and Wuya, and the next many quasi-sages also started the talent test one by one.


    And compared to Lonely Wuya''s astonishment at the beginning, I thought that there would be no more bright spots in the future, but who would have thought that apart from Lonely Wuya, among the quasi-holy sons of the Holy Palace, there would appear again There were two people who surprised the powerful members of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    One is Huangfu Ao, whose aura vortex has reached 87 meters, which is only one meter short of Lonely Wuya, and the second is Ouyang Rouxue, whose aura vortex has reached 86 meters.


    Lonely Wuya, Huangfuao, Ouyang Rouxue, the aura vortex of these three people is shocking, and the gap between the three is not too big.


    It is completely unexpected that there are three such talented people hidden in this holy palace, and all three of them are only quasi-holy sons without exception, and none of them is in the position of holy son.


    The appearance of the three of them made Yinyangzi look slightly astonished, but compared to Yinyangzi, the other strong men of Tianyin and Sunzong looked at the four of Xiao Sheng with suspicion at this time.


    Some even spoke directly.


    "It seems that the vision of your Holy Palace is also different. It is a pity that such a jewel is not ranked as the Holy Son."


    These words are naturally filled with a hint of reproach. In the eyes of the strong men of Tianyin and Sun Sect, the talents of the three of Lonely and Wuya are completely enough to be ranked as the saint son and daughter, but the Holy Palace did not let the three Become the Son and Daughter.


    To put it bluntly, this is lack of foresight. After seeing the talents of Lonely Wuya and the three of them, many powerful members of the Tianyin and Sun Sect have already realized that among the top ten saints and saints in the Holy Palace, there must be someone whose talent is not as good as the three of them .


    I feel that some pearls have been dusted, but Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "Everyone, please be safe, the talents of the holy sons and daughters have not been tested yet, I believe you will know that my holy palace has not let the pearls be dusted." .¡±


    Xiao Chen said this very casually, but it stopped in everyone''s ears, but it made everyone stunned.


    What does it mean? Could it be said that each of the holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace is more talented than Lonely Wuya?


    This is impossible, right? All three of Lonely Wuya''s talents have reached more than 85 meters, and the tallest Lonely Wuya has reached 88 meters.


    In this way, if the talents of the holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace are all above the boundless loneliness, what is the concept, eighty-nine meters? Or more than ninety meters?


    More than 90 meters, this is absolutely impossible, because if the talent reaches more than 90 meters, then there are people in the central world who may become the true son of God.


    Some are too exaggerated, so all the strong men of Tianyin and Sunzong also believed what Xiao Sheng said, but it was not good to lose Xiao Sheng''s face on the spot, so they could only secretly feel disgusted in their hearts.


    Compared with other people''s doubts, Yinyangzi was a bit interested at this time. Xiao Sheng said so definitely, it didn''t seem like he was exaggerating at all. For the test, Yin Yangzi faintly looked forward to it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1231

    All the powerhouses of the Tianyin and Sun sect thought that Lonely Wuya and the three of them were dusty pearls. With the talents of the three of them, in a sub-sacred sect like the Holy Palace, it should be impossible to sit on the position of the Holy Son. There will be any problems, but unexpectedly, all three of them are the quasi-holy sons of the Holy Palace, and none of them is in the position of the holy son.


    It can be said that there is a feeling of complaining for the three of them, but such doubts will soon be broken, because from now on, it is finally the turn of the holy sons of the holy palace to start testing their talents.


    All the quasi-holy sons have been tested. Except for Lonely Wuya, Huangfu Ao, and Ouyang Rouxue who performed well, there is not much to see and say about the others. Basically, their talents are in their sixties or seventies. The level is not top-notch.


    The previous test made everyone firmly remember the three of Lonely and Wuya, and now, it is the turn of the holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace to test. For a while, everyone on the high platform also focused on the talent test stone again. above.


    Xiao Chen is no longer there, only nine of the top ten holy sons and daughters of the holy palace are left, and the first one to stand up to test his talent is really ranked tenth, that is, Jiang Yue at the end, he is in charge of the top ten holy palace Temple of the Mountain Temple.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The test should be started in order of ranking, so Jiang Yue came out first, and under the gaze of everyone, he strode into the talent test stone.


    Seeing Jiang Yue sitting cross-legged, all the powerhouses of the Tianyin and Sun Sect on the high platform were also staring at each other. They all wanted to see how capable the Holy Son of the Holy Palace was, and could actually make the three of them feel lonely. Neither can be placed in the position of the Son of God.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the talent test stone glowed with a faint white light again, and at the same time, above Jiang Yue''s head, a vortex of spiritual energy slowly condensed into shape.


    One meter...five meters...ten meters...fifty meters...


    In an instant, Jiang Yue''s aura vortex broke through the 80-meter mark, and then quickly surpassed Ouyang Rouxue''s 86 meters, then Huangfu Ao''s 87 meters, and then it was the same as Lonely Wu The eighty-eight meters of the career were even.


    "This........." Seeing that the spiritual vortex reached 88 meters, which was on par with Lonely Wuya, those strong men from the Tianyin and Sun Sect who were still complaining about Lonely Wuya and the three of them , at this time involuntarily opened his mouth.


    But before they could speak, someone said again, "It''s still growing, his spiritual vortex is still growing..."


    As he said, as expected, Jiang Yue''s aura vortex finally reached the level of eighty-nine meters.


    The eighty-nine-meter spiritual vortex is stronger than Lonely Wuya. This kind of achievement has made all the strongmen of the Tianyin and Sun sect here unexpected, unexpected, and completely unexpected.


    After Jiang Yue ended, everyone was surprised. The next step was the test of the Ninth Saintess Yun Chuan, who took control of the Chuan Lin Temple.


    I saw Yunchuan came to the talent test stone and sat cross-legged, the spiritual vortex quickly formed, and finally stayed at the level of 89 meters just like Jiang Yue.


    Jiang Yue and Yun Chuan both had a talent of 89 meters. After that, Hu Fei and Quan Lan also had a talent of 89 meters.


    The top ten sons and daughters of the Holy Palace, apart from Xiao Chen, out of the nine people present, four of them were all at the level of 89 meters, which made the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect a little unbelievable own eyes.


    But fortunately, so far no one in the position has a talent of 90 meters, otherwise it would really shock people.


    Don''t you have the talent to reach the 90-meter level? Just when everyone was thinking like this, the next test was Bai Yi, and saw that his aura vortex had just formed and began to surge at a terrifying speed.


    Then it reached the eighty-nine meter level very quickly, and it wasn''t over yet. The aura vortex was still growing, but the speed was much slower.


    "This... this, this, does this person have a talent of ninety meters?"


    A talent of 90 meters, this is already such a person who may become the son and daughter of the Central World, and, among other things, a talent of 90 meters, even if it is placed in the Tianyin Sun Sect, is enough Competed with the top quasi-holy sons.


    In the entire Tianyin and Sun sect, apart from the few true saints and saints, there are only five people whose talents have reached the 90-meter level. Now, is there such a peerless genius in the Holy Palace?


    I couldn''t believe it, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the aura vortex above Bai Yi''s head. Under everyone''s gaze, in the end, Bai Yi''s aura vortex was firmly fixed above ninety meters.


    "What''s this...what''s this kid''s name, what''s this kid''s name? I want to take him as a disciple, I want to take him as a disciple." It really reached ninety meters, and in a short time, there was already a sub-sage Dazun asked Xiao Sheng and the others without caring about his own image.


    He decided to accept Bai Yi on the spot. His talent has reached the level of ninety meters. This is definitely a peerless genius. The first echelon under the child saint.


    Such an arrogance naturally made people excited, and facing the excitement of this sub-sage, Xiao Sheng replied truthfully with a smile.


    While everyone was talking, Bai Yi completed the test, and afterward, Emperor Qing strode out.


    Seeing Emperor Qing walk out, the strong men calmed down a little, and turned their attention to Emperor Qing. The white clothes shocked everyone so much. Now, what kind of result can Emperor Qing give to everyone?


    I have completely forgotten about the three of Lonely and Wuya. I used to think that the three of Lonely and Wuya were dusty pearls, but now it seems that this is not the case. The reason why the three of them are not able to be ranked as the Holy Son of the Holy Palace , It''s all because the holy sons and daughters of the holy palace are indeed stronger than them. At least since Jiang Yue started the test, none of the saints and saints in the Holy Palace is weaker than the three of Lonely Wuya.


    He stared intently at the Qing Emperor who was already sitting cross-legged, and after a while, someone said in a startled voice.


    "Another........another 90-meter level Tianjiao........"


    Qingdi''s aura vortex can be said to have broken through the 90-meter mark all the way. Some people exclaimed, but before they finished speaking, this strong man suddenly stood up as if he had seen a ghost shouted.


    "Still growing, still growing..."


    Qingdi''s aura vortex reached ninety meters, but it didn''t stop because of this, but continued to grow upwards. Realizing this, all the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect on the high platform couldn''t sit still. One had a big mouth, and his jaw dropped to the ground in shock.


    It can almost be said to be sluggish, and under such a sluggishness, Qingdi''s aura vortex finally stabilized at the level of ninety-two meters.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1232

    Ninety-two meters, taller than the previous Bai Yi, at this time, the many strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect can no longer calm down, what is the situation? How could a small sub-sage sect have so many peerless geniuses?


    Qing Emperor Bai Yi, no matter who these two people are, they are definitely the first person under the Son of God when they go to the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Don''t think that the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect are making too much fuss. They are either saints or sub-sages, but they are so shocked by everything in front of them.


    In fact, it''s not their fault. They were shocked, not because they had never seen a monster of this level. On the contrary, there were people in Tianyin and Sunzong who were more talented than Qingdi and Bai Yi, but they were really on the holy list Holy Son and Holy Daughter above.


    Moreover, with the strength of the Holy Palace, it is only a sub-sage sect, and even among the sub-sage sects, the Holy Palace is not considered the top, but it is such a place, but suddenly there are so many Peerless arrogance, how can this not be shocking.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s like finding a real dragon in a small pond. It''s not the real dragon that''s shocked, but the small pond. It''s the same reason.


    With the end of the Qing Emperor''s test, the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun Sect didn''t know what to say, but they didn''t have the ability to predict the future, and they obviously didn''t know it at this time. The shock was just the beginning, and everything before Just an appetizer.


    Because what follows is the test of Chen Yu, Long Qing, and Chen Ling.


    If you want to divide the top ten sons and daughters of the Holy Palace into one grade, then it can be roughly divided into three grades, and the weakest grade is naturally Quan Lan, Hu Fei, Yunchuan, and Jiang Yue. It can be seen from their talent test that the talents of the four are all at the level of 89 meters, and there is not much difference.


    And the second rank is Bai Yi and Qing Di, both of them have reached 90 in talent, obviously widening the gap with Quan Lan and the other four.


    As for the first gear, it was naturally Xiao Chen and the four of them who started with Chen Yu.


    No matter how you look at it, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu are all far superior to the rest of the Holy Sons. When they were in the Northern Star Realm, only Xiao Chen and the other four had the same strength as the others. The strength of the Son of the Yasheng Zongmen in one-on-one battles.


    I didn''t know that the next moment would be the real shock. At this time, Chen Yu walked out first, and slouched into the talent test stone to sit cross-legged.


    Maybe it''s because they haven''t recovered from the shock of Qingdi just now, but at this moment, many experts of Tianyin Sun Sect are still reminiscing about Qingdi''s 92-meter aura vortex just now.


    And just when everyone was in a daze, Chen Yu''s test began. The aura vortex above his head soared crazily, and soon broke through the 90-meter mark, but the momentum remained undiminished, and it surpassed the 90-meter mark in an instant. Ninety-two meters, surpassing Qingdi.


    Seeing that the aura vortex above Chen Yu''s head surpassed him, Emperor Qing showed a helpless wry smile on his face. It was true. Qing Emperor knew Chen Yu too well. This guy was an unpredictable existence, mysterious but It was terrifying.


    "Exceeded..." Shocked, someone finally discovered Chen Yu''s aura vortex, and cried out involuntarily.


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes frantically focused on Chen Yu, and the spiritual vortex had reached ninety-five meters at this time.


    "Ninety-six meters, ninety-seven meters, ninety-eight meters... I..." At ninety-five meters, Chen Yu''s spiritual vortex was still growing, and finally, under the witness of everyone, , and stabilized above ninety meters.


    The ninety-eight-meter spiritual vortex, such a talent, how can I say it, is not weaker than the saints and saints of the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    This can no longer be described as shock, but horror. It is unimaginable that such a talented monster exists in such a small sub-sacred sect.


    Even the face of Yin Yangzi on the main seat changed slightly at this time.


    Even the great sage was shocked, but Chen Yu walked out of the talent test stone with a look of indifference, and then retreated into the crowd.


    The talent of ninety-eight meters can be said to be the top talent in this world. Those who can reach this step are without exception those who have left their names on the holy list, but today, in the holy palace One of them appeared.


    Chen Yu''s results made many experts of Tianyin Sun Sect feel that the world is going crazy, but then, with the end of the test of Long Qing and Chen Ling, the experts soon became shocked. became numb.


    Why, because the talents of Long Qing and Chen Ling also reached 98 meters.


    In other words, among the Holy Palace, there are three people who have reached the 98-meter talent. With such a talent, as long as there is no accident, they will definitely occupy a place on the holy list in the future.


    Already numb, no longer shocked, there are really too many monsters in this holy palace.


    Needless to say, Qingdi and Bai Yi, but Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, with a talent of 98 meters, the powerhouses can only be hehe.


    Amidst the numbness, the way everyone looked at Xiao Sheng and the others changed.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of sect this is. A small sub-sage sect can possess so many monsters. There are as many as seven people with a talent of more than 85 meters, and five of them with a talent of 90. Three of them are as high as ninety-eight meters.


    The eyes looking at the four of Xiao Sheng have changed. I really don''t know what kind of people are able to cultivate so many monsters, and each one is more terrifying than the other.


    Faced with the obviously different gazes of the crowd, the four of Xiao Sheng were actually a little surprised. Although they knew beforehand that Chen Yu''s talents were definitely not weak, they didn''t expect it to be so outrageous. After all, there is no talent test stone in the Northern Star Realm. There is no way to intuitively understand a person''s talent.


    Everyone finished the test, but at this moment, the strong men still hadn''t recovered, and at this moment, a cold female voice came from outside the square.


    "Old Ancestor, the three of us also want to test our talents."


    The sudden voice made everyone follow the prestige. With one glance, everyone saw Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Gu Lingyao standing proudly on the edge of the square.


    The three daughters are not the quasi-holy sons of the holy palace, nor are they the holy sons, so according to the regulations, they are naturally not eligible to participate in today''s talent test. Therefore, when the three women entered the square, they were stopped.


    But at this time, hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Sheng didn''t make the decision, but looked at Yinyangzi, obviously intending to let Yinyangzi make up his mind, after all, he was the only great sage emperor present and had the absolute right to speak.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1233

    Facing Xiao Sheng''s gaze, Yinyangzi glanced at Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and then said with great interest, "These three little girls are also the sons of the Holy Palace?"


    "No." Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    "The three of them are the wives of Xiao Chen, the first saint son of my holy palace, not the saintesses and quasi-sages of my holy palace, so today''s test did not count them, but although they are not the saints of my holy palace And the quasi-saint, but the talent is not weak, at least stronger than Lonely Wuya and the three of them."


    Because the talents of Qin Shuirou and the three daughters have not been accurately tested, Xiao Sheng does not dare to speak nonsense, and can only speak conservatively, but the talents of Qin Shuirou and the three daughters are stronger than those of Lonely and Wuya. Yes for sure.


    Hearing Xiao Sheng''s words, Yinyangzi''s eyes became more curious, especially after hearing that the three daughters were all Xiao Chen''s wives, Yinyangzi asked curiously.


    "Wife has such a high talent, so Xiao Chen''s talent is still higher than Chen Ling and the three of them?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The influence on Xiao Chen was not deep, or even non-existent, and originally, Yin Yangzi didn''t care too much about Xiao Chen.


    From Yinyangzi''s point of view, even if Xiao Chen is the number one saint son of the Holy Palace, so what? The number one saint son of the sub-sage sect has a talent of about 90 meters at best. Such a person, Naturally, they didn''t know that Tianyin and Sunzong went all out to find and rescue them.


    But now, at this moment, after the test just now, the performance of the holy sons of the holy palace, especially Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, far exceeded Yin Yangzi''s expectations.


    Such a strange sect has so many Tianjiao monsters, so how strong is Xiao Chen''s talent who can be at the top of these Tianjiao monsters? At least it should be the same as Chen Ling and the others.


    Yinyangzi guessed in his heart, but soon, Xiao Sheng''s answer surprised Yinyangzi a little.


    "There was no talent test stone in the Northern Star Realm before, so we didn''t have an accurate judgment on Xiao Chen''s talent, but one thing can be guaranteed, that is, Xiao Chen''s talent is higher than Chen Ling and the others of."


    Xiao Chen''s talent is still higher than the three of Chen Ling, what kind of concept is this, after reaching the level of 98 meters, there is only a difference of 2 meters from the limit of 100 meters.


    And the distance of these two meters, every one meter of progress can be said to be a big difference, just like the ninety-eight meters and ninety-nine meters, it seems that the difference is only one meter, but in fact there is a big difference It''s different, the high places are extremely cold, that''s the reason, the higher you go, the more difficult it is to move forward, even if it''s just a small step.


    And if Xiao Chen''s talent was really higher than Chen Ling and the others, it would be too terrifying. In this way, if he cultivated it carefully, Xiao Chen would definitely have the hope of being able to enter the top three in the holy list.


    Ninety meters is a big mark, which means that you have the qualifications to enter the holy list, and ninety meters is another big mark, because ninety-eight meters and higher means that you have the hope of entering the top three of the holy list.


    Why do you say that, because for countless years, the top three in the holy list, without exception, are those who have a talent of 99 meters, and no one with a talent of 98 meters has ever been able to become a saint Gongqian three.


    And the top three on the holy list is not just a change in ranking, it also contains a deep meaning, of course, these are still too far away from Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, but facing Yinyangzi''s gaze, Xiao Sheng felt nervous, but fortunately, not long after, Yinyangzi spoke.


    "Since there is no talent test stone, how can you be sure that Xiao Chen''s talent is still higher than the three of Chen Ling?"


    Asking this is not because Yin Yangzi doesn''t believe in Xiao Sheng, but because this is indeed a bit sensational, a peerless genius with a talent of 99 meters, the human race can enter tens of thousands of years and has not appeared, and now the strongest saint son of the human race , the talent is only 98 meters, ranking fifth on the holy list.


    But this fifth place is actually nothing to be proud of, because on the holy list, from the fourth place to the twentieth place, the talent is almost 98 meters, and the combat power is almost the same. Therefore, there is actually no substantial difference between the fifth place and the twentieth place on the holy list, and this is why the top three on the holy list can have such a status.


    Because the top three are the ones who can really suppress all the saints below.


    Facing Yinyangzi''s question, Xiao Sheng replied without hesitation, "Because from the previous performances, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen is younger than Chen Ling and the three of them, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation level was also far behind. Not as good as Chen Yu, but after these years, Xiao Chen''s improvement speed is the fastest, and so is his combat power."


    The speed of cultivation is fast, and the improvement of combat power is even more outrageous. This is the basis for Xiao Sheng''s judgment.


    Hearing this, Yin Yangzi nodded slightly, feeling more and more curious about Xiao Chen in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface, and said lightly.


    "Let those three little girls come in and see how talented they are."


    Because of his curiosity about Xiao Chen, Yin Yangzi also wanted to confirm whether Xiao Sheng''s guess had been made, and now, the best way to prove it is to test the talents of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, if Xiao Sheng is right If the estimation of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters is correct, then there should not be too much deviation in the estimation of Xiao Chen.


    As Yinyangzi''s voice fell, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters also strode into the square, and then, Qin Shuirou took the first test.


    The test time was not long, and the test result of the three women also surprised everyone, ninety-five meters.


    The talent of the three girls has actually reached ninety-five meters, which is higher than that of the Qing Emperor.


    For such a result, Yin Yangzi on the main seat on the high platform showed a somewhat deep smile, he was indeed strong, Xiao Sheng''s prediction was correct, and he was even conservative.


    And since the three daughters of Qin Shuirou have such high talents, how much talent will Xiao Chen, who can become the number one holy son of the Holy Palace, have?


    No one thought before that just because of such a seemingly simple talent test, Yin Yangzi changed his mind.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to go to war for Xiao Chen, but now, Yin Yangzi has decided that even if he pays some price, he must try his best to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts and bring him back safely. The peerless arrogance of the nine-meter talent is already worthy of the Tianyin Sunzong''s fight for it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1234

    Because of a talent test that should have been simple, Yin Yangzi changed the decision in his heart, and it was precisely because of this decision that Xiao Chen received crucial help at the most dangerous time, so that he was able to be safe. Return to the territory of the human race.


    Of course, these are all things for later. At this time, with the end of the test of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, this time the talent test is finally completely over, and in less than a day, the Holy Palace gave Tianyin and Sun The shock of Zong''s many powerhouses can be said to be unexpected.


    The sub-sage sect, which was ignored by anyone in the past, has so many arrogance and evildoers, which shocked the strong men of Tianyin and Sun sect, and at the same time, they were full of curiosity about the holy palace.


    What is the reason that a small sub-sage sect can cultivate so many arrogance and evildoers?


    With such curiosity in mind, today''s talent test was announced by Yin Yangzi. At the same time, the three of Lonely Wuya, as well as all the holy sons and saints of the Holy Palace, including the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, they all got Qualified to enter the Tianyin and Sun sect to practice.


    Moreover, the four Xiao Shengs, as well as the saints of the Holy Palace, have also become the guest ministers of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, and can also obtain the training resources of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, as well as use various cultivation secrets, etc.


    Not only did he accept Chen Ling and other arrogances, but he also brought Xiao Sheng and other strong men of the older generation into the Tianyin Sun Sect and became guest ministers.


    Such a treatment method is actually inseparable from the Tianyin and Sun sect itself.


    Although from the name, the Tianyin Sun Sect still wants to be a sect force, but in fact, the Tianyin Sun Sect is more like an alliance.


    Except for the direct lineage of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, the rest of the Tianyin and Sun Sect disciples, Ke Qing, etc., are the same as Sheng Gong, and they just have a name in the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    The structure is like an alliance, which has led to the factions in the Tianyin and Sun sect. They seem to be members of the same sect, but in fact, there are many fights on weekdays. After all, every sub-sage sect in the Tianyin and Sun sect Here represents a faction, and those who can enter the Tianyin and Sun sect to practice are also the leaders of the various sub-sage sects.


    The Tianyin Sun Sect did not formally recruit them as disciples, but they provided them with cultivation resources and opened up cultivation secrets.


    Such a move seems to be a blood loss, but it is not. While enjoying the resources of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, these disciples, Ke Qing, also have to complete the tasks that the Tianyin and Sun Sect releases from time to time.


    It can be said that Tianyin Sunzong''s alliance-like structure not only reduces a lot of troubles in daily management, but also increases the strength of Tianyin Sunzong in a short period of time. Many affiliated sects are closely linked together.


    Many sub-sage sects gathered under the flag of the Tianyin Sun Sect, huddling tightly to keep warm, and the Tianyin Sun Sect has undoubtedly become their leader.


    It seems to be a loss, but it is actually very smart. Moreover, if you do this, you don''t need to go to the Yin and Sun sect to be the leader of others, because as long as Yin Yangzi is still alive, then the Tianyin and Sun sect will always have only one voice, and, In the Tianyin and Sun sect, although there are many factions, the main line always occupies the dominant position, which is also the brilliance of Yinyangzi.


    At the end of the test, everyone dispersed one after another, and Chen Ling and the others will go to Tianyin Sunzong in a few days, accompanied by three daughters of Qin Shuirou, with a talent of 95 meters, making the three daughters also become Tianyin Sun In the eyes of Zongyi and other powerful people, he is a rare peerless arrogance.


    In fact, the main reason why Qin Shuirou''s three daughters took part in this test was because of Xiao Chen''s disappearance.


    Xiao Chen''s disappearance made the three girls realize a problem. This place is no longer the North Star Realm, but the Central World. This is the center of the world. This is the center of the world, where the powerful people of all races gather, and the arrogance of all races is like a cloud.


    On such a big stage, Xiao Chen is no longer the No. 1 Holy Son of the Holy Palace that no one dares to mess with in the Northern Star Realm, and the three girls don''t want to be protected by Xiao Chen every time they encounter danger in the future. To fight side by side with Xiao Chen, and to achieve this step, strength is a must.


    So the three women came to participate in this talent test, and used their talents to attract the attention of the strong people of Tianyin and Sun Sect, in exchange for a better cultivation environment and cultivation resources for themselves.


    The three women wanted to become stronger, to have a glance at Tianyue, to be able to fight side by side with Xiao Chen, instead of becoming a vase and a drag on Xiao Chen.


    Although they also knew that it was impossible for them to reach Xiao Chen''s level, let alone surpass Xiao Chen, what the three girls wanted was just a chance to stand by Xiao Chen''s side, and they only hoped to closely follow in Xiao Chen''s footsteps.


    He didn''t know what happened in the Holy Palace, let alone that after the talent test, Yinyangzi directly ordered Tianyin and Sunzong, as well as all the affiliated sects, to search for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts with all their strength, and to launch the hidden secrets in various places. The spies in the human race''s territory used special channels to inquire about Xiao Chen''s news, and once they found Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, they immediately set out to send Xiao Chen back to the human race''s territory safely.


    He didn''t know that Yin Yangzi had mobilized all his strength for himself. At this time, Xiao Chen, after several days of running around, gradually penetrated into the hinterland of the beast clan''s territory.


    And along the way, just like what Xiao Chen thought, many beast races were not surprised when they saw Xiao Chen. Wyatt is also nothing spectacular.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The journey was fairly smooth. On this day, Xiao Chen and Tianyue came to a city named Wangyue City.


    Speaking of which, the Beast Race is actually a very interesting race. Their strength is obviously stronger than that of the Human Race, but for some reason, the Beast Race likes to imitate humans.


    Not only because of the transformation, but also because the orcs like to learn the questions and living habits of the human race after the transformation, so the city of the orcs is actually no different from the city of the human race. The only difference is that in the orc city, there are some monsters with low strength that have not yet transformed.


    Walking on the streets of Wangyue City, if he didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen would really have thought that this place was a human city, after all, it was too similar.


    Just as Xiao Chen and the two were looking at the shops on both sides of the street and looking for the inn to stay tonight, suddenly there was a burst of cursing.


    "Little bastard, you are looking for death, dare to come to our Linfeng Tower to eat and drink, see if I don''t beat you to death today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1235

    The noise, beating and cursing quickly attracted Xiao Chen''s attention. Looking in the direction of the sound, he saw a young man in brocade clothes who was being pushed to the ground and beaten violently by several strong men.


    It''s not hard to hear the angry curses from the mouths of these strong men. It should be that this young man ate the overlord''s meal, but what made Xiao Chen a little strange was that those strong men only had Taoist realm cultivation, but the brocade-clothed young man But he has the cultivation base of Dao Emperor Realm.


    The two are not on the same level at all. With the young man''s cultivation, he can easily crush these strong men to death, but this young man has no intention of fighting back.


    It is indeed a bit strange that a young Tianjiao who has reached the Dao Emperor Realm was beaten by several ants of the Dao Sect Realm, and everyone around him whispered about it.


    "It''s this kid again, he really isn''t afraid of death, and he actually came to Linfenglou to eat and drink again......"


    The people around were discussing in low voices, listening to their words, it seems that this young man should not be the first time to eat Bawang''s meal in Linfenglou.


    Linfeng Tower, the largest restaurant in Wangyue City, not only has delicious food and wine, but also many beautiful orc girls. In Wangyue City, Linfenglou has a great reputation.


    It was just a little curiosity, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to meddle in other people''s business, although he wondered why the young man in brocade clothes didn''t fight back, and, judging by his clothes and appearance, he didn''t look like a person short of money, why would he eat the overlord''s meal.


    There was some doubt in his heart, but what did these have to do with Xiao Chen, so he just stopped to take a look, and then Xiao Chen stepped forward to leave.


    The most important thing now is to return to the territory of the human race as soon as possible. This is the most important thing. As for the others, that is not important.


    Xiao Chen was about to leave, just when he was about to pass by the young man, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that the young man in brocade clothes, who was completely indifferent at first, seemed to feel something, first glanced at Xiao Chen, and then A burst of energy erupted from his body, shaking the strong men around him away.


    They were inexplicably shaken away, and these strong men were surprised for a while, but no one thought that this was what the young man in Jinyi said. After all, it wasn''t once or twice that they violently beat the young man in Jinyi. Every time, the young man in Jinyi never fought back. Obviously, no one thought he would be a strong person.


    However, just when these strong men were still a little dazed, the young man in brocade had already come to Xiao Chen, grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm, and said with a look of gratitude on his face.


    "I said brother, you are finally here. If you don''t come again, I will be beaten to death."


    brother? Hearing what the young man in brocade clothes said, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. He absolutely did not know this person, but he bluntly called him his brother.


    Xiao Chen didn''t reply, but at this moment those strong men had already made strides to come over, and they all looked at Xiao Chen with unfriendly expressions and shouted.


    "Boy, are you this guy''s elder brother? Alright, if that''s the case, then you will pay for all his expenses in my Linfeng Tower."


    He regarded Xiao Chen as the elder brother of the young man in brocade clothes, so Xiao Chen would naturally pay for the young man in brocade clothes'' expenses in Linfeng Tower.


    Hearing the words of these strong men, Xiao Chen had a chill in his eyes. A few ants in the Daoist realm dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. Moreover, this young man in brocade clothes also made Xiao Chen a little unhappy. Things that have nothing to do with each other are now suffering from indiscriminate disasters.


    Normally, Xiao Chen would have dealt with these ants without saying a word, but not now, shooting out of the territory of the beast race, Xiao Chen didn''t want to cause trouble suddenly.


    Moreover, once he makes a move, his identity is likely to be exposed, so, facing the scolding of these strong men, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and directly took out a hundred middle-grade spirit stones from the ring, and casually Throwing it to these strong men, he said in a low voice, "Is that enough?"


    A hundred middle-grade spirit stones, seeing this, the faces of these strong men softened a little, then they glanced at the young man in Jinyi and said, "Boy, you are lucky today, if you dare to come to my Linfenglou to eat and drink in the future, be careful break your leg."


    Saying that, these strong men took the spirit stones, turned around and left. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was also ready to leave. Although he was tricked by the young man in brocade clothes, Xiao Chen also had no intention of haggling with him .


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t plan to argue with the young man in Jin Yi, but the young man in Jin Yi was a little reluctant, and he had already paid for it, but the young man in Jin Yi had no intention of leaving at all, and followed Xiao Chen step by step.


    Facing the young man in brocade clothes following him, Xiao Chen felt a little angry, but at the same time he was also a little strange.


    It stands to reason that this young man in brocade clothes took the initiative to call himself elder brother just now, because he wanted to pay for him, but now that the love has been paid, what is he doing with him?


    Perhaps his purpose in the first place was not to pay, he thought to himself, Tianyue beside him also said with a cold expression.


    "Husband, do you want to take care of him?"


    An inexplicable person followed her, and Tianyue clearly had a murderous intent in her heart. Although this brocade-clothed young man had a great cultivation in the Dao Emperor Realm, both Xiao Chen and Tianyue were sure they could kill him.


    However, upon hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head, this is Wang Yuecheng, doing it here would obviously cause a lot of unnecessary troubles, moreover, Xiao Chen always felt that the identity of this young man should not be simple.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Let the young man follow, and the young man seemed to be acquainted, not only did not care about Tianyue''s unconscious killing intent, on the contrary, he chatted with Xiao Chen enthusiastically.


    "I said brother, thank you so much just now, why don''t I treat you to dinner."


    "There is a restaurant in Wangyue City. Their wine is very good. How about it? May I invite you?"


    Along the way, the young man kept talking to himself, but Xiao Chen and Tianyue completely ignored it. They came to a restaurant along the way, and Xiao Chen entered it and asked for a private room, but the young man didn''t see anything either. Those outside followed Xiao Chen and the two into it.


    The three sat down, and there were no outsiders at this time, so Xiao Chen looked at the young man in brocade clothes, and asked lightly, "What are you doing with us?"


    Along the way, the young man feels like a market peddler. He has a handsome appearance, but he feels very wretched.


    However, when he heard Xiao Chen''s words at this time, the wretched look on the young man''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a calm and noble demeanor, with a smile drawn on the corner of his mouth, the young man looked at Xiao Chen and said .


    "I''m really curious, why do you have the aura of a pure-blooded dragon on your body?"


    (I got another injection this morning, it was much better than yesterday, I came back and insisted on writing an article, now I am taking a nap, and I will write again in the afternoon, there should be no problem today, as for the two chapters owed yesterday, I will wait until the illness recovers Make it up, and tell the brothers specifically.)

 Chapter 1236

    The young man gave Xiao Chen a very strange feeling. How should I put it, first of all, this young man''s appearance can definitely be described as handsome, even though he has such a handsome appearance, the young man has always given people an extremely wretched feeling before.


    Just like water and fire, the handsome appearance and the wretched temperament should not appear in the same person, but the young man in front of him did it.


    In one place, the young man possessed the Dao Emperor Realm''s cultivation base, but for some reason, when Xiao Chen faced the young man, he instinctively felt a sense of danger.


    It''s ridiculous to say it, but it''s really strange that I would feel dangerous to a person who has reached Dao Emperor Realm.


    Moreover, the young man at this time seemed to have changed in an instant, the previous wretched feeling disappeared in an instant, and his whole temperament had undergone an earth-shaking change.


    This wasn''t what surprised Xiao Chen the most, what surprised him the most was what the young man said.


    "I''m really curious, why do you have the aura of a pure-blooded dragon on your body?" This was what the young man said, upon hearing this, a murderous intent flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    The young man saw through his identity as a human race. In the territory of the orc race, once the identity of the human race is revealed, it will definitely be very troublesome. Therefore, for a while, Xiao Chen already had the idea of ??killing people to silence them.


    As if feeling the murderous intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the young man didn''t care, and smiled slightly.


    "Before you do it, you''d better think clearly. I know that you two are very strong, but even if you two work together, I''m afraid they won''t be my opponent."


    There was no change in color because of Xiao Chen''s killing intent at all. On the contrary, the young man seemed to ignore Xiao Chen and the two at all, and frankly said that even if Xiao Chen and Tianyue joined forces, they would not be his opponent.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and Tianyue were not easy, but the young man did not have the slightest fear, and judging from his expression when he spoke, it did not look like a bluff at all.


    This makes people very strange, obviously this young man only has the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor Realm, but he dares to say such a thing, you know, the Dao Emperor Realm Dacheng, the cultivation base is lower than Xiao Chen, so, even if Even the top talent, Xiao Chen, is also sure of victory. After all, with Xiao Chen''s talent and combat power, he would not be afraid of anyone in a battle of the same realm, let alone be defeated by someone who surpassed the level. This is simply impossible.


    His eyes were fixed on this young man. By now, Xiao Chen could probably guess the meaning of this young man''s approaching him. I am afraid that he saw his identity from the very beginning, and sensed the thin and thin body in his body. Pure blood dragon breath.


    If you want to talk about why Xiao Chen has the aura of a pure-blooded dragon, the reason is very simple. Naturally, it is because of Long Qing. After being with Long Qing for so long, it is normal to have her aura on him. It has been cultivated with Long Qing''s blood essence.


    Looking at the young man with indifferent eyes, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Since you knew my identity from the beginning, but didn''t do anything, and you didn''t tell me until now, it seems that you have no malice towards me."


    The young man didn''t reveal Xiao Chen''s identity until there was no one around, and he didn''t tell anyone else about it. He did so obviously without malice.


    Hearing this, the young man smiled and said, "I''m not interested in your identity as a human race, I just want to know where the pure blood dragon breath on your body comes from?"


    What the young man was interested in was not Xiao Chen, but the dragon aura on Xiao Chen.


    Although this aura is very weak, the young man can still feel it. This aura is extremely pure, and it is definitely a direct lineage of the Dragon Emperor''s lineage of pure-blooded dragons.


    The pure-blooded dragons of the Dragon Emperor''s lineage, to put it bluntly, are the royal family among the dragons, each head is extremely noble, and at the same time, the power of the blood is the purest. Of course, the number of pure-blooded dragons of the Dragon Emperor''s lineage is also very high. Very rare, to this day, there are only three young people in the lineage of the Dragon Emperor.


    The number is so rare, but today, the young man sensed from Xiao Chen the aura of a dragon clan of the Dragon Emperor''s lineage that he had never been in contact with, which naturally attracted his attention, because he himself is a dragon clan of the Dragon Emperor''s lineage.


    He didn''t mean to hide Xiao Chen''s words either, as soon as the words fell, a faint pressure of the dragon clan immediately spread from the young man.


    Under the young man''s deliberate control, this coercion was very weak, but it was enough for Xiao Chen to feel it clearly.


    Feeling the coercion of the dragon clan emanating from the young man''s body, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. He had already guessed the identity of the young man before, but at this moment when he really felt the familiar dragon breath of the young man, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help it. There was a hint of shock.


    The coercion of the young man is very similar to Long Qing''s, almost exactly the same, but Xiao Chen, who has long been accustomed to Long Qing''s aura, can clearly feel at this moment that the blood power of this young man seems to be stronger than Long Qing''s. It''s even more terrifying.


    This is the first time Xiao Chen has seen the coercion of the dragon clan that is more terrifying than Long Qing, and in this way, the young man can be regarded as showing his identity, he is a pure blood dragon clan.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After revealing his identity, soon, the young man restrained his aura, looked at Xiao Chen with a pair of eyes, and waited for Xiao Chen''s answer.


    It can be said that he completely understood what the young man meant, but Xiao Chen was hesitating whether to tell the young man about Long Qing. After all, although the young man was a pure-blooded dragon, he could be said to be of the same lineage as Long Qing, but because Xiao Chen I have never been in contact with the real dragon clan, and I don''t know what is going on inside the dragon clan. Telling the youth about Long Qing rashly will put Long Qing in any danger.


    There was some confusion in his heart, but soon, Xiao Chen made a decision. Since this young man has recognized his identity, and he is also a pure-blooded dragon, then his status in the orc clan should not be low. If he can ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen looked at the young man and said, "I do know a pure blood dragon, but I won''t tell you anything now, if you want to see her, you can go to the human border with me, but I don''t know if you have the courage .¡±


    He admitted that he did know a pure-blood dragon, but from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen didn''t reveal a word about Long Qing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the young man smiled faintly.


    "You want me to send you out of the orc territory, don''t you?"


    One sentence explained the thoughts in Xiao Chen''s heart. That''s right, Xiao Chen really wanted the young man to send him out of the beast race territory. Since he is a pure-blooded dragon clan, in his capacity, it''s nothing to help him leave the beast race border It''s difficult, as for whether he dares to go to the Holy Palace to meet Long Qing, that''s not what Xiao Chen wants to think about. Of course, Xiao Chen never thought of harming this young man, as long as he is not in any danger to Long Qing, or what Other bad thoughts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1237

    The young man expressed the thoughts in Xiao Chen''s heart with a single sentence, and Xiao Chen did not refute this, on the contrary, he nodded and admitted frankly.


    "I want you to send us away from the territory of the orcs. Of course, it''s fine if you don''t want to."


    "Are you not afraid that I will force you to stay?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the young man didn''t have the slightest intention of being used to get angry, on the contrary, he still said with a smile on his face.


    Leaving Xiao Chen and the two of them directly, it is indeed a bit funny to say these words from the mouth of a Dao Sovereign Realm master, but for some reason, Xiao Chen does not think that the young man is joking, but since the words have already Having said that, Xiao Chen didn''t want to hide it anymore, and replied with a smile on his face.


    "You can try it. Although you give me a very difficult feeling, we are not a husband and wife. I think you can''t get any cheap if you do it."


    Youth is not easy, but Xiao Chen will not underestimate himself, he and Tianyue''s strength, Xiao Chen is still confident that he has the confidence to fight against the youth.


    It''s just that the current Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t know who the young man in front of him is, and the young man is indeed not boasting. Xiao Chen and Tianyue are good, but compared to him, they are still nothing. With confidence and ability, he directly took down Xiao Chen and Tianyue.


    Xiao Chen still didn''t know the identity of the young man in front of him, and he seemed unwilling to say anything about it. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the young man immediately laughed loudly.


    "Haha, okay, I''ll accompany you to the human border and see the pure-blooded dragon with my own eyes."


    The young man agreed without the slightest hesitation or timidity. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, but at this moment, the young man stretched out his hand and said, "Since we have decided to go together, let''s get to know each other. My name is Long Yang."


    "Xiao Chen." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also stretched out his hand, and lightly shook Long Yang''s hand, which was regarded as mutual acquaintance.


    Next, Long Yang looked at Tianyue, with a wretched smile on his face again, and his whole temperament changed instantly. Looking at Tianyue, the smirk at the corner of his mouth seemed to stay, and he stretched out his hand to smile road.


    "This beautiful lady from the Celestial Clan is in Xialongyang. I wonder if I''m lucky enough to know her name."


    Before, she was calm and domineering, but in a blink of an eye, she turned into an extremely wretched street hooligan. Facing Longyang in front of her, Tianyue didn''t show any face at all, she didn''t even look at him, and said in a cold voice, "roll."


    "Okay." Hearing Tianyue''s words, Long Yang was not angry, but said with a smile on his face. After finishing his words, he really didn''t bother Tianyue anymore, but sat back in his seat and started chatting with Xiao Chen up.


    If it is said that Long Yang before gave Xiao Chen an inexplicable sense of danger, then now, Xiao Chen''s feeling for Long Yang is only two words, wretched, very wretched, quite wretched.


    The food and drink were served, and the three of Xiao Chen chatted while drinking, but most of the time, Long Yang was the one bragging about himself.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, come on, after drinking this cup, you and I really hit it off, haha."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, it''s rare for you to come to this beast race territory. I have to treat you well no matter what. It''s not me. In this romantic place in the beast race border, I am the only person who deserves no one in Xinglin, known as Lang Li Xiaobailong is me."


    "By the way, Brother Xiao Chen, don''t you humans have a saying that is good, this person doesn''t need oars to row a boat, it all depends on the waves."


    After the meal, it was Long Yang himself who was bragging, and the most talked about was how he wandered around the romantic places.


    Tianyue didn''t have any scruples about Tianyue who was standing aside, until finally, with a bang, Tianyue smashed the thing in her hand and was crushed. She looked at Longyang coldly, and then turned her gaze to Xiao Chen.


    Waves of chill subconsciously diffused from Tianyue''s body, feeling this chill, and looking at Tianyue''s sharp and cold eyes, Xiao Chen smiled embarrassingly.


    "That... Ma''am, I... I didn''t say anything."


    Knowing that Tianyue got angry because of Long Yang''s words just now, I think it is true, his wife is still sitting next to him, and Long Yang''s family is actually talking about the experience of visiting brothels. I am afraid that anyone would be angry .


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue sneered and said, "Really? I think you''re already a little bit elated?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Tianyue turned her head to look at Long Yang who was at the side, her tone became more and more icy, even with a trace of killing intent.


    "If you dare to say a word about Fengyue, I will cut your tongue off."


    Tianyue''s words are obviously not a joke anymore, although Longyang feels very mysterious and not simple, but never underestimate an angry woman, let alone provoke an angry woman.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, Longyang smiled embarrassingly, "Hehe, it''s clear."


    After eating a meal, Long Yang boasted about himself in the first half, but in the second half it was because of Tianyue that Long Yang became much more honest.


    Satisfied with wine and food, the three of them were also preparing to leave Wang Yuecheng. In fact, Xiao Chen was very curious about Long Yang agreeing to follow him to the human border without saying a word.


    This is like the two of Xiao Chen are now in the territory of the orcs. It is absolutely dangerous for the orcs to go to the territory of the human race.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I don''t believe that Long Yang would not know the danger, but he agreed, and he didn''t refuse at all, which made Xiao Chen very curious, and he didn''t know where his confidence came from.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t ask about these things, now is not the time to worry about them.


    On the same day, the three of them left Wang Yuecheng, and they still used the teleportation array. Of course, this was all due to Long Yang, without Long Yang, Xiao Chen and the others would naturally have no way to borrow the teleportation array.


    However, Xiao Chen was still a little curious, that is, as Long Yang, why did he beat him up like that in Linfeng Building before?


    You know, although Linfenglou is the largest restaurant in Wangyue City, its strength is not bad, but Longyang is a pure-blooded dragon, a pure-blooded dragon, how dare Wangyuelou dare to beat him?


    Moreover, Long Yang didn''t fight back? Furthermore, Long Yang is definitely not a person who is short of money. It is even more bizarre that a pure-blooded dragon will eat the overlord''s meal.


    Anyway, to Xiao Chen, Long Yang''s various actions made him feel strange, but Xiao Chen obviously did not expect that he would understand everything soon, or in other words, soon Xiao Chen felt it personally, what exactly is this Long Yang? What kind of strange existence it is, it can be said that it completely subverted Xiao Chen''s three views, and it almost didn''t make Xiao Chen doubt life.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1238

    With the existence of Long Yang, the two of Xiao Chen were indeed much safer. After all, the pure blood dragon clan, few people would dare to provoke them in the territory of the orc clan.


    With the help of the teleportation array, the three of Xiao Chen approached the human border all the way. With the help of the teleportation array, Xiao Chen and the three were able to enter the human border in just a few days. However, a whole half a month passed However, the three of them still did not reach the territory of the human race, nor even reached the junction of the borders of the two races.


    The speed was very slow, and as for why it was so, it was entirely because of Longyang, because Longyang had to stop and play for two days in every city, which made Xiao Chen and Tianyue both angry and helpless.


    It''s not that he never got angry, but facing Xiao Chen and Tian Yue''s anger, Long Yang didn''t care at all, this guy just doesn''t get into it.


    He doesn''t eat soft and hard, and every time Long Yang goes to a city, the place he visits, of course, it is naturally the land of romance, and Xiao Chen has really seen what it means to be a talent in the process. .


    I have never seen someone who can eat Bawang''s meal so fresh and refined. Moreover, Long Yang not only doesn''t pay for meals, he doesn''t even pay for women. He is a completely rascal.


    What''s more, Long Yang didn''t fight back when the restaurant guards beat him. In his words, if two or three of these kittens beat him, they were tickling him.


    Xiao Chen was completely helpless for a guy who was not afraid of being beaten, and could only say that when he met this guy, it was the tragedy of those restaurants, and he could only admit his bad luck.


    After getting along for half a month, it''s not like Xiao Chen didn''t ask Long Yang why he wanted to eat the overlord''s meal. With his identity as a pure-blooded dragon, it''s logical that it''s impossible for him to be short of money.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Yang said indifferently, "It''s nothing, my family insisted on letting me marry someone I didn''t like, I escaped marriage, so my family broke my spirit stone, and let the word out , no one can help me."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Run away? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, this beast race also has the idea of ??escaping marriage? But after thinking about it, this is normal, after all, the orcs like to learn the culture of the human race.


    It''s just that, because he escaped from marriage, all sources of income were cut off, and as for the family that Long Yang said, it should be his elders.


    As a pure-blooded dragon, the elders of Longyang are obviously not ordinary characters, and facing the order of the pure-blooded dragon, I believe that no one in the entire orc would dare to disobey. In addition, Xiao Chen didn''t know that Longyang escaped marriage The target is a princess of the Phoenix clan, and no one dares to offend the Dragon clan and the Phoenix clan.


    Not to mention the orcs, I am afraid that other races have to weigh it.


    In this way, it is not surprising that Long Yang will be penniless. After all, two of the three strongest groups of the orc clan shot and blocked Long Yang at the same time, and the consequences can be imagined.


    It''s just that the dragon and phoenix families probably didn''t think that Long Yang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He doesn''t have money, so he''s still spending money and drinking, and eating hard food, this is Long Yang''s ability.


    Regarding Long Yang, Xiao Chen also didn''t know what to say, in short, this guy is a talent, able to live so happily under the double suppression of the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan, it''s really not something that ordinary people can do.


    In addition, from the chat with Long Yang, Xiao Chen also knew why he never revealed his Dragon Clan identity. The reason is very simple. He ran out. The strong man must arrive, and at that time, he really can only go back and get married.


    They gradually became familiar with each other, and when they learned about Longyang, Xiao Chen also told Longyang about the Holy Palace.


    He explained that he was not from Central World, but came to Le Central World because of the Hundred Clans War.


    These things are not secrets, so it''s okay to tell Long Yang, and after hearing these words, Long Yang didn''t behave too strangely, as if he had expected it long ago.


    As time passed, Xiao Chen and Long Yang also got closer and closer to the territory of the human race. On this day, the three of them had arrived at a city called Lecheng.


    This is already the border of the orc territory. Starting from Le City, it only takes one day to enter the human territory.


    It is also because Le City is very close to the territory of the human race, so the figure of the human race can be seen in this Le City, and there are quite a few of them.


    Located at the junction of the borders of the two races, although Le City is classified as the Beast Race in name, it is actually a place where the two races live together. A very harmonious look.


    Finally, he returned to the territory of the human race safely, and he had already arrived in Le City. Even if his identity was exposed, Xiao Chen didn''t worry about anything. After all, in Le City, human race is not a rare existence, they can be seen everywhere on the street.


    Drinking in a restaurant, I plan to rest here for a day, and leave for the human border tomorrow.


    While drinking, Xiao Chen looked at Long Yang in front of him. At this moment, Long Yang was staring at the celebrity girl at the next table with expression on his face, and even gave her a teasing look from time to time.


    "Brother Longyang, are you sure you want to go to the human race territory with me?" Facing Longyang''s wretched expression, Xiao Chen also asked as usual, this is how Longyang was along the way.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, after a while, Long Yang withdrew his gaze unwillingly, looked at Xiao Chen and smiled, "It''s natural, we''ve all come here, there is no reason not to go? Brother Xiao Chen, You don''t want to go back on your word, do you?"


    "I have nothing to regret, it''s just that you don''t worry about your safety when you go to the territory of the human race?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "Haha, don''t worry, the world is so big, there is nowhere I can''t go." Seeing this, Long Yang laughed loudly.


    He didn''t worry about the danger of going to the territory of the human race at all, as if those strong men of the human race didn''t dare to do anything to him. Seeing Long Yang''s face full of confidence, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, but he thought to himself So, if there is any accident, I should help Long Yang as much as I can, at least let him leave the territory of the human race safely.


    He doesn''t have any deep friendship with Long Yang, and both of them have reservations when they talk, but Xiao Chen is very simple, if you treat me well, I will naturally treat you well.


    Along the way, although Long Yang seemed very unreliable, he did help him a lot and brought him safely to Le City. So, if Long Yang was in any danger in the territory of the human race Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t stand by and watch.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1239

    Long Yang didn''t seem to be worried at all about going to the human race. Seeing his appearance, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. Since Long Yang was not afraid of going to the human race territory, he should have his own confidence.


    Originally, Xiao Chen planned to persuade Long Yang not to go to the human race''s territory, but now it seems that even persuasion does not have much effect, so it is better not to talk about it.


    The two continued to drink, and at the same time, outside the city gate of Le City, a group of young women in red clothes appeared at the gate.


    The appearance of this group of young women quickly attracted the attention of many people. No matter whether they were humans or beasts outside the city gate, everyone''s eyes were on this group of young women who walked slowly into the city.


    There were thirteen people in total, all of them were wearing bright red uniforms, and every young girl could be said to be extremely beautiful, but the most eye-catching one was naturally the leader.


    She has a pretty face, not inferior to Qin Shuirou and Tianyue four daughters, but at this moment, this girl''s face is covered with frost, and her big and bright eyes are full of chill.


    In the face of such an alluring woman, it is understandable for men to watch around, but if you carefully observe the changes in the expressions of the people around you, it is not difficult to find that facing this stunning beauty in front of you, many men not only do not have the slightest covetousness in their eyes On the contrary, they all showed fear on their faces, as if they saw some terrifying existence.


    Moreover, when entering the city, those beast clan strongmen who were in charge of guarding the city gate did not dare to stop her at all, not even interrogating her, and respectfully invited the girl into the city.


    That''s right, they were invited. When these guards faced the girl, their appearance was no different from that of a slave.


    "Who are these girls? They are all so beautiful." Most of the people were frightened, but some people still whispered.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But just as this person finished speaking, an elderly man beside him said in a deep voice, "You want to court death? This is the Phoenix family."


    The Phoenix clan, upon hearing this, the expression of the person who spoke earlier also changed, and he dared not say anything more.


    Precisely because many people recognized the identity of this group of young girls, the red uniforms they wore, as well as the small fiery red phoenix embroidery on their chests, all showed their identities as members of the Phoenix family. .


    In the territory of the orcs, the dragons, phoenixes, and unicorns are absolutely not to be provoked, just like the three Qingtians of the human race, they are the strongest forces standing at the top of the central world, and they have been invincible for hundreds of thousands of years. There has never been any accident, and the depth of the background is unimaginable.


    It turned out to be a member of the Phoenix family, so it made sense that no one dared to stop him. However, this Le City is located in a border area, why would people from the Phoenix family come here?


    Outsiders knew very little about the Phoenix clan, so the people who were shocked before didn''t know that this group of people was not ordinary members of the Phoenix clan, especially the stunning woman in the lead, whose identity was even more unexpected.


    The woman''s name is Feng Jue, she is the true direct descendant of the Phoenix Clan, and is known as the number one strongest among the younger generation of the Phoenix Clan, ranking sixth on the holy list.


    Obviously they didn''t know Feng Jue''s identity, if someone knew, it would be impossible for everyone to remain calm.


    Such a big person coming to Lecheng naturally caused quite a commotion, but Xiao Chen and the three of them knew nothing about it. At this time, the three of them, who were already full of food and drink in the restaurant, were about to find an inn to live in. Next, just wait until tomorrow morning to set off for the Human Race territory.


    That is, as soon as he walked out of the restaurant, Xiao Chen saw at a glance that at some point, the restaurant was empty, and twelve girls in red uniforms surrounded the restaurant''s exit. At the same time, Feng Jue''s With a face not inferior to Tianyue''s beauty, she was looking at the three of them coldly at this time.


    This sudden change made Xiao Chen unable to recall it for a while, but at this moment, Feng Jue, the princess of the Phoenix family, had already spoken coldly.


    "Longyang, let me see where you can go today."


    Longyang? As soon as Feng Jue opened his mouth, Xiao Chen glanced suspiciously at Long Yang beside him, and at the same time, Long Yang showed a wry smile, and the iconic lewd expression on his face disappeared at this time, replaced by a touch of The color of helplessness.


    Xiao Chen faintly seemed to have guessed something, but at this moment, Long Yang obviously had no intention of explaining, he stepped forward, came to Feng Jue and smiled wryly.


    "My eldest lady, what are you going to do? I have already said, this twisted melon is not sweet, why do you insist on clinging to me? On your terms, in this central world, don''t say It''s the beast race, even if it''s other races, as long as you tell me, I believe you can find any kind of husband, why do you have to hang on my crooked neck tree?"


    As soon as Long Yang''s words came out, Xiao Chen had already affirmed the identity of Feng Jue, she should be Long Yang''s fianc¨¦e, the princess of the Phoenix clan.


    It was known before that Long Yang escaped from marriage, but who would have thought that Feng Jue would chase him all the way here.


    He had already guessed Feng Jue''s identity, but Xiao Chen would not be able to intervene in such a matter, after all, it was a matter between the two of them, and besides, Xiao Chen didn''t know Feng Jue, so it was even more impossible for him to participate in it. up.


    Xiao Chen and Tian Yue had no intention of going forward, and at the same time, hearing Long Yang''s words, the chill on Feng Jue''s face became even worse, the voice like a silver bell was also full of chill at this time Said.


    "Longyang, what do you mean? You and I are already engaged, and now I am your fiancee. Today I just ask you, will you marry me?"


    "I said Miss, you also know that I was engaged that day. I was completely kept in the dark. I just drank a glass of wine and got engaged. It can''t be counted." Hearing Feng Jue''s words , Longyang shouted that he was wronged.


    Seeing Long Yang like this, he was determined not to marry Feng Jue, seeing this, Feng Jue calmed down strangely at this time, and said to Long Yang lightly.


    "I''ll just ask you, will you marry me..."


    "Don''t marry." Hearing this, Long Yang shook his head and said without any hesitation.


    If he didn''t want to marry, Long Yang flatly refused, and just as Long Yang''s words fell, Feng Jue''s body erupted with a soaring coercion, the power of the blood of the Phoenix family rose to the sky at this moment, his eyes were slightly red But more of it was anger, and he said with an extremely cold mouth.


    "Okay, Long Yang, today I will kill you first, and then I will kill myself."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1240

    Long Yang flatly rejected Feng Jue, and Feng Jue immediately chose to attack without saying a word.


    Those who are familiar with Feng Jue must know that this little princess of the Phoenix clan is definitely a fiery temper, and now for a man, Feng Jue can be said to have searched the entire territory of the orc clan, but in the end, what he got was the dragon. Yang refused.


    Without waiting for Long Yang to reply, Feng Jue has already made a move. The terrifying coercion of the Phoenix clan, and the fact that they have reached the realm of semi-holy cultivation, once Feng Jue makes a move, the power and influence are no weaker than those in the holy realm. The strong one.


    "Half-holy cultivation base........." Looking at Feng Jue in front of him, Xiao Chen murmured softly. This Feng Jue''s age definitely seemed to be about the same as his own, not much older than him, but she already had A semi-holy cultivation base.


    What''s more, the cultivation base is still second. What is really terrifying is the aura that Feng Jue exudes at this time. It is obviously not the aura that ordinary semi-saint powerhouses can possess. Even many saints cannot possess such a terrifying aura. Coercion.


    Everyone is the top genius in this world, so as soon as Feng Jue''s aura appeared, Xiao Chen felt Feng Jue''s strength. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen had great confidence in himself, but if If you let yourself face Fengjue, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    This is also normal, you know, Feng Jue is known as the number one strongest among the young generation of the Phoenix Clan, that is not just for show, what''s more, Feng Jue is also ranked sixth in the holy list.


    You know, in the Central World, as long as there are people who can be ranked in the holy list, none of them will be a simple character, and they can be said to be the generation of Tianjiao who is optimistic about the way of heaven.


    People who are optimistic about the Dao of Heaven, one can imagine that their talent and strength will be worse? Not to mention Feng Jue, who was ranked sixth.


    He shot with hatred, and saw hot flames burning around Feng Jue, as if they were going to incinerate the space, and under the burning of the hot flames, the space around Feng Jue did indeed appear distorted .


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without the slightest mercy, Feng Jue slapped out with a palm, and the flames instantly condensed into the shape of a phoenix, rushing towards Longyang fiercely.


    Facing Feng Jue''s attack, Long Yang frowned, and immediately shouted, "Feng Jue, are you crazy?"


    "Yes, I''m crazy. Since you won''t marry me, I''ll kill you and commit suicide." Hearing Longyang''s words, Feng Jue replied coldly. Obviously, Long Yang''s rejection just now made Feng Jue Already angry to the extreme.


    This is definitely a crazy woman, but at this moment, it is not the time to speak, because Feng Jue''s attack has already hit Long Yang, facing such a fierce attack, Long Yang did not choose to dodge, because Xiao Chen and The two of Tianyue are right behind Longyang.


    If Long Yang chose to dodge at this time, then Xiao Chen and Tian Yue would have to take Feng Jue''s blow head-on, so Long Yang could only choose to resist.


    It made people very puzzled. Long Yang, who was obviously only Dao Emperor Realm Daoist, was able to remain calm when facing Feng Jue''s attack. Logically speaking, with Long Yang''s cultivation, even if he had the talent to defy the sky, It is also impossible to defeat Feng Jue across so many realms.


    At the level of Shengbang Shengzi, cultivation is actually everything. If the cultivation base is one level lower, there is absolutely no chance of winning. Fighting higher and higher does not exist in Shengbang Shengzi. After all, who is the Shengbang Shengzi? It''s an ordinary character, and it would be really strange if you can still fight at a higher level after arriving here.


    A small realm is already a gap between heaven and earth among the holy sons of the holy list, let alone the difference between Longyang and Fengjue by three full small realms, it is even more impossible to have any strength in a fight.


    But soon, Long Yang gave the answer, and saw an aura that was not weaker than Feng Jue burst out of his body, and his cultivation had also reached the semi-holy level.


    It''s not Dao Emperor Realm great achievement, Long Yang''s true cultivation is a half-step saint, and Long Yang has always hidden his cultivation.


    Hidden cultivation is not uncommon in Central World. After all, this forest is big and there are all kinds of birds. There are always some boring people who like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers.


    It''s just that what surprised Xiao Chen was Long Yang''s method of hiding his cultivation, which could be said to be seamless. Along the way, it''s not that Xiao Chen never doubted Long Yang''s real cultivation, but it''s up to him to do whatever he wants. He felt that Long Yang only had the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor Realm Dao, and this kind of concealment method was absolutely superior, even Xiao Chen couldn''t see through it.


    Showing his true cultivation, Long Yang punched out fiercely, accompanied by the sound of a dragon''s cry, a golden dragon rushed out of Long Yang''s fist, and then fought fiercely with Feng The incredible flame phoenixes collided together.


    When the two collided, there was no anxious and fierce confrontation as imagined. Long Yang''s punch crushed Feng Jue''s flaming phoenix. And go, but, at the last moment, Long Yang took it back on his own initiative.


    Feng Jue ranked sixth on the holy list, and his strength must be extremely strong. Even so, under Long Yang''s hands, Feng Jue was already at a disadvantage. Although it was only one move, the strength of the two was already a judgment call up.


    During the short fight, Xiao Chen looked at Long Yang with a faint fighting intent, so strong, really strong, and the combat power displayed by Long Yang made Xiao Chen feel that for the first time among his peers. powerless.


    The age difference is not that big, but Long Yang''s strength is completely enough to crush him, but apart from this sense of powerlessness, the fighting spirit in Xiao Chen''s heart also rises uncontrollably.


    I can already guess the identities of Long Yang and Feng Jue a little bit. They are able to possess such strength at such an age. Except for the Holy Son of the Holy List, there is probably no one else in the Central World who can do it.


    "Is this the Holy Son of the Central World..." I couldn''t help sighing secretly in my heart.


    Back then, when Chen Ling told himself about the Holy Son of the Holy List, Xiao Chen actually sneered a little. He always thought that he was the number one Holy Son of the Northern Star Realm anyway, and even if he was not as good as the Holy Son of the Holy List, it was absolutely impossible for him to be any worse. .


    But now, after really seeing the battle between Long Yang and Feng Jue, even if the two only made one move, it still shocked Xiao Chen extremely.


    The gap is really huge, and it''s outrageously big. No wonder Long Yang said confidently when they first met that even if Xiao Chen and Tianyue joined forces, they would not be his opponent.


    This is not Long Yang bragging, but that he really has this strength.


    In the central world, if you don¡¯t make it to the holy list, you can¡¯t be called a holy son for a day, because the heavens don¡¯t recognize you, and the world won¡¯t recognize you. The holy son of the holy list is the one who is truly recognized in this world. Son of God.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1241

    He had guessed that Feng Jue and Long Yang were probably both the holy sons of the holy list, but there was one thing Xiao Chen obviously did not expect, and that was their ranking on the holy list.


    Feng Jue ranked sixth on the holy list, while Long Yang, who usually looked extremely wretched, was the third terrifying existence on the holy list.


    The third and sixth places seem to be only three places behind, but the gap is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface. As I said before, once they are in the top three, they will not be at the same level at all.


    Who would have thought that a person who seemed to have no bottom line at all and was extremely wretched would be among the top three on the holy list.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know much about the holy list now, what he does know is all from Chen Ling, so naturally, Xiao Chen can''t guess that Long Yang and Feng Jue are on the holy list specific ranking.


    And just when Xiao Chen was secretly shocked by the strength of Long Yang and Long Yang, Long Yang, who defeated Feng Jue''s attack with one blow, did not make another move at this time, but said helplessly.


    "I said Feng Jue, what do you mean, the two of us are just..."


    "I don''t listen, Brother Longyang, that''s not what you said when you were young. At that time, you said that you would marry me when you grow up." Longyang wanted to comfort Feng Jue, but before he could finish speaking, Feng Jue He interrupted directly, and when he spoke, tears welled up in his eyes, and his voice became a little choked up.


    In fact, Longyang and Fengjue are really childhood sweethearts, and this is why Fengjue is so stubborn.


    The Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan are family friends, and the children of the two clans are also familiar with each other, such as Longyang and Fengjue.


    Both of them are the most talented figures in their respective ethnic groups. Since they were young, they have shown cultivation talents and blood power that are difficult to match among their peers.


    It is precisely because the two were destined to be the leaders of a generation from birth, so at the beginning, Feng Jue and Long Yang were actually in a competitive relationship.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, most of the time, Feng Jue wanted to surpass Long Yang. After all, with Long Yang''s temperament, he obviously wouldn''t care about these things.


    Since childhood, Long Yang has been regarded as the object of his pursuit and transcendence, but it is a pity that although Feng Jue''s talent can be called against the sky, compared with Long Yang, it has always been a little bit worse, and it is this difference that makes him No matter how hard Feng Jue tried, he couldn''t surpass Long Yang.


    In the beginning, Feng Jue would challenge Long Yang every year, but every time, it ended with Long Yang''s victory. There was never a time when Feng Jue was able to defeat Long Yang.


    That is to say, under such a premise, over time, Feng developed a different feeling for Long Yang. It is normal for beauties to love heroes.


    Especially for a woman like Feng Jue, who is born with an extraordinary nature and has outstanding talents, the husband she imagines is naturally a strong man who stands above heaven and earth.


    However, among the entire orc clan''s peers, only Long Yang met Feng Jue''s requirements.


    Coupled with the innocence of the two when they were young, and the fact that they were often together, and the phoenix is ??so long and beautiful, Long Yang naturally said some love words.


    These words may seem to Long Yang as just a young and ignorant joke, but Feng Jue recorded them firmly in his heart until later, the two of them also reached the age to talk about marriage.


    The strong men of the dragon clan and the phoenix clan had a discussion and felt that they were a good match, so they held an engagement ceremony for them.


    It should have been a very smooth affair, because Feng Jue would never refuse this marriage, but no one thought that this Longyang would come to escape the marriage, which made the matter come to this situation.


    Of course, the reason why the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan agreed to let Long Yang and Feng Jue get married is probably because of interests, because once the two get married, it means that the relationship between the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan will become even stronger. With a step closer, the two clans will be able to connect more closely together and advance and retreat together.


    When he was a child, Long Yang did say that he would marry Feng Jue when he grows up, but at that time it was just to tease this little girl, who would have thought that this little girl would actually take it seriously.


    Hearing Feng Jue''s words at this moment, Long Yang was a little stunned, especially seeing Feng Jue''s pear-blossoming rainy face, Long Yang''s heart softened and he didn''t know what to say.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Longyang to agree to marry Fengjue now, not because Longyang hates Fengjue, but because Longyang really has no intention of getting married.


    In Long Yang''s heart, his feelings for Feng Jue are very complicated. If he likes it, there must be a little bit of it, but obviously he still can''t reach the level of a certain lifetime.


    In addition, from Long Yang''s point of view, getting married means responsibility, and being alone is more free. Long Yang really doesn''t want to get married so early.


    As soon as Feng Jue changed from the cold anger before, he became pear blossoms with rain, and she was lovely and charming. This made Long Yang a little at a loss. When he had no choice but to do so, Long Yang turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, with a look in his eyes. With a demanding look, it was obvious that he wanted Xiao Chen to find a way for him.


    However, facing Longyang''s request for help, Xiao Chen smiled softly, "Brother Longyang, how can you ask me about this emotional matter, I can''t help you, you are an expert in this area, not someone Is it the little white dragon in the waves?"


    After guessing the whole story in general, Xiao Chen began to tease Long Yang heartlessly. After all, Feng is definitely not an enemy, but after a short contact, Xiao Chen can also be sure that Feng is absolutely sincere. I like Longyang''s.


    Originally, he asked Xiao Chen for help, but after hearing what he said, Long Yang almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, hurting a friend, this is definitely hurting a friend, gloating.


    But there was no other way, Long Yang came to Xiao Chen''s side with a pleading expression on his face, and begged bitterly, "Brother Xiao, mine is different, mine is just playing on the spot, and I don''t play with emotions, you and sister-in-law have such a relationship Well, you must be able to do it, right?"


    "Is there a way? It''s not impossible." Hearing this, Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment, then whispered.


    Hearing this, Long Yang was overjoyed, and immediately said to Xiao Chen, "That''s great, thank you Brother Xiao..."


    "Oh, don''t be too busy, there is a way, but it doesn''t guarantee success. Besides, if I help, Brother Long should return me something?" Xiao Chen smiled.


    "It''s easy to say, as long as Brother Xiao settles this matter for me, I will agree to any conditions." Xiao Chen had a request, but Long Yang agreed without thinking about it.


    He agreed very readily, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back anymore, and said softly, "Don''t worry, my request is very simple, Brother Long just need to tell me about the holy list."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1242

    After witnessing the strength of Long Yang and Feng Jue with his own eyes, Xiao Chen became more and more curious about this holy list, and really wanted to know if all the holy children on this list were like monsters existence.


    I dare not say anything else, but there is one thing Xiao Chen is sure of, that is, Long Yang and Feng Jue must have exploded with all their strength when they did it just now, but even so, Xiao Chen has already felt great pressure, It''s hard to imagine how strong Long Yang and Feng Jue would be if they let go.


    Moreover, you must know that Long Yang and Feng Jue are both of the same generation, and they will not be much older than themselves.


    Just because he saw the great strength of the two of them, Xiao Chen became more curious about the holy list. Moreover, the method Xiao Chen said was actually not a solution. Anyway, it would definitely not be able to solve this matter, but It is to ease the relationship between Longyang and Fengjue a little.


    He never thought that this matter could be solved perfectly, because Xiao Chen could tell that both Long Yang and Feng Jue were quite stubborn people, and basically the things they decided would not change.


    Therefore, whether it is to persuade Longyang to marry Fengjue, or to persuade Fengjue to give up Longyang, it is impossible, so Xiao Chen''s method is nothing more than a delaying tactic.


    He also told Long Yang about these things, but Long Yang nodded and agreed without thinking about it.


    "Fine, fine, everything is according to Brother Xiao''s words, as long as you can settle this little princess, you can do whatever you want."


    Knowing Feng Jue''s character well, Long Yang didn''t ask Xiao Chen to persuade Feng Jue to give up at once. After receiving Long Yang''s reply, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Okay, that''s it, I''ll give it a try."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen walked towards Feng Jue alone. During this time, Tian Yue was a little worried and wanted to follow Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen stopped him, signaling that Tian Yue was fine, and Xiao Chen came all the way to Feng Jue Stand at a distance of five steps in front of you.


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Feng Jue obviously saw his identity as a human race, and said with a somewhat cold attitude, "Go away."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He just scolded him when he came up, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, and said lightly, "I''m only here for the relationship between you and Brother Longyang, but since you don''t want to listen, then forget it, Go fight yourselves."


    Regarding Feng Jue, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be used to it at all. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Feng Jue to reply, Xiao Chen immediately turned around and left, but at this time, Feng Jue''s face changed slightly, and he stopped Xiao Chen.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Feng Jue took the initiative to call Xiao Chen to stop. Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned around and said with a smile on his face, "Why, Princess Feng Jue is willing to listen?"


    "I warn you, you''d better say something, if the dog can''t spit out ivory, I will kill you with my own hands today." Although she was very curious about what Xiao Chen had to say, Feng Jue still threatened road.


    Originally, Feng Jue had a fiery temper, and Xiao Chen was with Long Yang, so Xiao Chen could understand Feng Jue''s own attitude and didn''t care, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Princess, listen to me before it''s too late. I know it''s impossible to persuade you and Brother Longyang to retreat, and I can also see that Brother Longyang doesn''t hate the princess, but Brother Longyang still doesn''t like you. I haven''t thought about getting married."


    "Since brother Longyang is so resistant to getting married now, why is the princess pressing so hard? If the princess can change the way, I think it is not impossible for brother Longyang to take the initiative to propose marriage to the Phoenix clan in the future. .¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Feng Jue couldn''t help asking anxiously, "If you want to do this, tell me quickly."


    Obviously, Feng Jue was aroused by Xiao Chen''s words. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and continued to speak in an unhurried manner.


    "Princess, in fact, for a man, the more you persecute him, the more he will arouse his resistance. In this case, why don''t the princess try to make a change? Since Brother Longyang doesn''t seem to be married now, the princess can By his side, I don''t think Brother Longyang will drive you away, right?"


    "Being with each other day and night, after such a long time, brother Longyang has become accustomed to the existence of the princess, then won''t everything come to fruition by then?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the look in Princess Fengjue''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and at the end she couldn''t help clapping her hands and applauded, "Good idea, why didn''t this princess think of it? Human, you really have a way Ah, okay, this princess has made a note of this situation, if you have anything to do in the future, you can tell this princess, this princess will protect you."


    Saying that, Princess Fengjue did not forget to pat Xiao Chen on the shoulder happily, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly at this.


    This little princess of the phoenix family, just now looked like a cold, uninvited stranger, but she didn''t expect that she also had a lively and jumping temperament in her bones.


    Dare to love, dare to hate, and act resolutely, this is Xiao Chen''s initial evaluation of Princess Fengjue. Although this Princess Fengjue''s character is definitely not good, and even a bit savage, but such a woman is indeed unhateable Get up.


    It can be regarded as successfully persuading Princess Fengjue, but not far away, looking at Princess Fengjue who had a chilly face before, she patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder and said something with a smile on her face, Long Yang''s entire chin Shocked.


    This Xiao Chen is amazing, how long has it passed, and after a few words, Princess Fengjue burst into laughter? And looking at Princess Fengjue like that, it''s obvious that she greatly admires Xiao Chen.


    "I made a mistake, it seems that brother Xiao is the real veteran of the flower field." He couldn''t help but sighed softly, but although Long Yang''s words were small, they were verbatim given by Tianyue beside him I heard it.


    Regarding this, Tianyue turned cold and asked Longyang, "Young Master Longyang, what did you just say? The little girl didn''t hear clearly, can you say it again?"


    Apparently, due to the excitement just now, Long Yang forgot that there was Tianyue standing beside him. Hearing Tianyue''s words at this moment, Longyang smiled embarrassingly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing, nothing, I just said Brother Xiao is a good method, really a good method."


    Long Yang thought that Xiao Chen had dealt with Princess Fengjue, but at this moment Xiao Chen was in a headache.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen did convince Princess Fengjue, but Princess Fengjue''s next decision made Xiao Chen at a loss for a while, only to hear Princess Fengjue''s resolute expression.


    "That''s it. From now on, I will follow Long Yang. Wherever he goes, I will go."


    Hearing what Princess Fengjue said, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he said helplessly, "Well, princess, I don''t think it''s the right time now, because Brother Longyang and I are going to the Human Race Territory, princess, look, yes It''s not that you wait for Brother Longyang to come back, and you..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1243

    Originally, he planned to persuade Princess Fengjue to leave first, but who knew that Princess Fengjue would directly follow the three of them to the human border. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was completely helpless.


    Xiao Chen was a little worried about Long Yang''s safety when he went to the territory of the human race before, and now adding Feng Jue, wouldn''t this add to the confusion, but facing Xiao Chen''s persuasion, Feng Jue was exactly the same as Long Yang. not give a damn about.


    After waving his hands casually, Feng Jue said indifferently, "Don''t worry, there is nowhere in this Central World that I can''t go to."


    Even the words were exactly the same. Hearing Feng Jue''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say. Moreover, looking at his posture, it must be very difficult to change Feng Jue''s mind.


    Signaling Xiao Chen not to worry, Feng Jue then turned around and shouted to the twelve Phoenix girls around him, "You all go back, you don''t have to follow me."


    These twelve girls are also members of the Phoenix clan, they can be regarded as Feng Jue''s personal bodyguards, and they have always been responsible for protecting Feng Jue''s safety.


    But at this time, hearing that Feng Jue asked them all to leave, one of the girls said unwillingly, "Princess, we..."


    Originally, he wanted to persuade Feng Jue to let them follow, but before the girl could finish speaking, Feng Jue waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, you don''t need to worry about my safety, besides, go to the territory of the human race, you It''s inconvenient to be around, so go back."


    Feng Jue insisted, seeing the situation, the twelve girls didn''t have much to say, they immediately saluted Feng Jue and left quickly.


    Not far away, watching the twelve girls leave, but only Feng Jue stayed behind, Long Yang''s eyes flashed a look of doubt, what does this mean? Everyone else left, but Du Dufeng stayed?


    But before Long Yang asked, Xiao Chen had already brought Feng Jue to him, looking at Long Yang, Xiao Chen showed a helpless smile and said.


    "That... Brother Longyang, Princess Fengjue also plans to go to the human border with us."


    "What?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang was taken aback, and then said with an expression of disbelief.


    But before Xiao Chen could reply, Feng Jue had already come to Long Yang, hooked Long Yang''s arm involuntarily, and said with a coquettish smile, "Brother Long Yang, don''t worry, I won''t force you again in the future, I''ll be by your side, and when you want to marry me someday, it won''t be too late for us to get married."


    "What?" Hearing Feng Jue''s words, Long Yang was stunned on the spot, what''s going on?


    Let Xiao Chen persuade Feng Jue, is this the result? Although Feng Jue no longer forced himself, but did he have to rely on his own rhythm? Soft knife kills?


    From Feng Jue''s words, it is not difficult to hear that from now on, Feng Jue will definitely stay by Long Yang''s side and never leave. Regarding this, Long Yang looked at Xiao Chen with a puzzled expression, the meaning in his eyes was obviously Ask, what exactly did you say to her?


    Facing Long Yang''s gaze, Xiao Chen helplessly spread his hands and made an expression that I couldn''t help.


    There was no room for Long Yang''s refusal, so Princess Fengjue insisted on staying. Afterwards, the group of four found an inn in Lecheng and stayed in an inn, still planning to leave for the human territory early tomorrow morning.


    At night, the four of them chatted and drank casually in the inn, but looking at Long Yang, he looked like a pissed off daughter-in-law, but it was Feng Jue and Tian Yue. Soon became familiar.


    This kind of friendship between women and women is completely different from that of men. Men want to get acquainted with each other until they finally have a heart-to-heart relationship. It must go through a lot of things, but women are different. It became a friend who talked about everything.


    Seeing Tianyue and Fengjue who were whispering not far away, both Xiao Chen and Long Yang sighed helplessly, toasted toast, and then Xiao Chen asked Long Yang.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Brother Longyang, tell me about this holy list."


    Regarding the holy list, Xiao Chen was indeed extremely curious. Hearing this, although Long Yang was depressed, he did not refuse. He was fine now, and poured a glass of wine for himself and Xiao Chen, Long Yang said slowly .


    "This holy list is actually not complicated. To put it simply, the holy list of Central World can be said to be a means by the will of heaven to protect the younger generation."


    As the third holy son on the holy list, Long Yang''s understanding of the holy list obviously surpassed that of Xiao Chen''s elder brother, Chen Ling.


    Under Long Yang''s explanation, Xiao Chen also quickly had a more specific understanding of the holy list.


    I already knew before that this holy list was established by the will of heaven. Now there are 1,808 people on the holy list. The list of the holy list can be seen no matter where you are.


    There are a total of 108 places on the holy list. As long as you can be on the list, it represents a kind of honor, and it is also a kind of protection, which comes from the protection of the will of heaven and earth.


    According to Long Yang, the holy sons and saints on the holy list, unless they are beheaded by fighting each other, or be killed by everyone of the same generation, no one is allowed to kill the holy sons and saints on the holy list. Female, including the Great Sage Emperor Zun.


    To put it simply, if you are too much older than the holy sons of the holy list, and your seniority is higher than that of the holy sons of the holy list, then you cannot take action against these holy sons and daughters on the holy list, otherwise you will be punished by the will of heaven and earth .


    And this kind of punishment is extremely serious. Before, there was a great sage emperor who didn''t believe in evil, and killed a holy son of the holy list, and the holy son of the holy list was only ranked 105th in the holy list. bit.


    But even so, this great sage emperor was still brutally bombarded to death by the will of heaven.


    It can be said that Shengbang Shengzi is a group of people protected by the will of heaven, which is why Longyang and Feng absolutely don''t care about going to the territory of the human race.


    People of the same generation, Long Yang and Feng Jue are naturally not afraid, because among the same generation, there are very few people who can match the two, let alone have the ability to kill the two, unless it is a few people who are in front of the holy list. Ten''s holy sons shot together to surround and kill them, so that it would be possible to cause danger to the two of them.


    Of course, the protection of the will of heaven and earth to the holy son of the holy list is only one point of the holy list. It seems that they will all go to a mysterious place, and in this mysterious place, there will be large-scale deaths and injuries among the holy sons of the holy list, but in the end, those who can come out of it alive, without exception, will eventually become the great saint emperor, Some even rumored that they had broken through the Great Sage Realm and mysteriously disappeared.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1244

    From Long Yang''s mouth, he learned about the holy list in more detail. After listening to Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen also felt yearning for the holy son of the holy list.


    Don''t say anything else, just say that only the protection of the will of heaven is enough to defy the sky, okay?


    Shengbang Shengzi can only be attacked by people of the same generation, and the strong of the older generation cannot attack Shengbang Shengzi. Moreover, this is the stipulation of the will of heaven, so there is no need to think about being able to hide it from the will of heaven.


    Unlike living beings, do you think the Will of Heaven has life? It seems that there is no, and there is no physical existence, but it is such a mysterious existence that controls everything in this world, or coexists with this world.


    Therefore, in this world, you don''t have to think about hiding anything from the will of heaven, and because of this, no one dares to violate the rules of the holy list. It proves it.


    The will of heaven and this world coexist, neither of them can do without the other, if the will of heaven disappears, then this world is not far from perishing, at least the aura of heaven and earth will be exhausted soon, and no one can set foot in martial arts anymore .


    Knowing the answer he thought of from Long Yang, at the same time, Xiao Chen was not worried about the fact that Long Yang and Feng Jue went to the territory of the human race. The ones obviously didn''t dare to make a move. As for the younger generation, there is no one in the human race who is Long Yang''s opponent.


    After chatting casually in the inn, the four of them returned to the room one after another. Xiao Chen naturally shared a room with Tianyue, and Long Yang originally planned to share a room by himself, but Feng Jue There was no way to live or die, and in the end Long Yang and Feng Jue also only opened one room.


    After Xiao Chen''s persuasion, Feng Jue obviously figured it out, and treated Long Yang with extreme tenderness, but Long Yang definitely couldn''t adapt to such tenderness, for him, this was simply a kind of torture.


    But let alone, Feng Jue''s method is also perfect, at least Long Yang has no way to crack it now, it is impossible to directly beat Feng Jue away.


    They didn''t bother about the affairs of Longyang and Fengjue. They practiced overnight, and the next morning, the four of them woke up early from the practice. After washing up, they left Le City and headed towards the territory of the human race. interest.


    Because Le City was already in conflict with the border, and there was no teleportation array leading to the territory of the human race, Xiao Chen and the others could only travel by flying.


    However, the speed of the four of them is not too busy. With this little distance, they can enter the territory of the human race without using it for a day.


    They didn''t rest much along the way. In the afternoon, the four of Xiao Chen came to a wide river. According to Long Yang, this river is the dividing line between the territory of the beast race and the human race, named Tianchen River.


    The Tianchen River traverses the entire border between the Human Race and the Beast Race, and the territories of the Human Race and the Beast Race are also divided by the Tianchen River.


    On the entire Tianchen River, there are many strong men from the two races guarding each other, forming strongholds, and these strongholds are connected together to form a solid line of defense.


    It can be said that on both sides of the Tianchen River, the human race and the orc race have deployed heavy guards. The three major groups of the orc race and the human race Sa Qingtian have dispatched a large number of strong men to guard here.


    Of course, compared to the territory of the human race and the ghost race, the two sides of the Chenjiang River are relatively peaceful this day. After all, the relationship between the human race and the orc race is not as tense as that of the ghost race.


    In the border area between the ghost race and the human race, there are a lot of top fighting forces from the two races, and its defense strength is at least five times that of Chenjiang today.


    The human race and the ghost race may go to war at any time, especially now that the Hundred Clans War is getting closer and closer, so the relationship between the two races is becoming more and more tense.


    As for the beast race and the human race, it is more often to take precautions before they happen, so Chenjiang is still relatively calm this day.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All the way to a ferry on the Tianchen River, such a ferry can be found everywhere on the Tianchen River, in order to facilitate the communication between the two clans.


    Of course, it is not a matter of consent to pass this ferry, because whether it is from human race to beast race, or from beast race to human race, it must go through the investigation of the two major races. Only by letting go can they successfully enter the territory of one of them.


    In the direction of the four of Xiao Chen, it is natural to go through the investigation of the Beast Clan, but because of the existence of Long Yang and Feng Jue, the strong men on the Beast Clan''s side dare not make the slightest embarrassment. Directly chose to let go.


    On the entire Tianchen River, almost 80% of the places are equipped with air-forbidden formations. Therefore, if you want to leap over the Tianchen River with your strength, you must either find those extremely dangerous places, but the danger is too high, or Possessing the strength of the sub-sacred realm, forcibly breaking through the barriers of the formation to cross.


    However, neither of these two methods is the best choice. The best choice is naturally to find a ferry to cross the river.


    Almost every hundreds of miles, there will be a ferry, but the only problem in crossing the river from the ferry is to accept the interrogation of the two races.


    Speaking of the ferry on the Tianchen River, it is actually very simple. There are no boats or bridges. To put it bluntly, it is the area between the forbidden formations, which is called the ferry.


    Because there is no air-forbidden formation here, warriors can naturally leap across without any scruples. However, there are two strongholds on both sides of the river. One is for defense, and the other is to interrogate these people crossing the river.


    He successfully passed the investigation of the beast clan, and the strong beast clan in charge of this stronghold, after knowing the identities of Long Yang and Feng Jue, personally sent the group of people to the riverside.


    Looking at Long Yang and Feng Jue with a flattering smile on his face, the orc strongman reminded with a smile.


    "Mr. Longyang, Princess Fengjue, the other side just changed defenses two days ago. It is said that the person in charge of this stronghold at this time is an elder from the Tianyin Sun Sect. Be more careful."


    The orc strongman took the initiative to remind. Hearing this, Long Yang smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay, brother Xiao Chen from the human race will take care of it, isn''t it, brother Xiao Chen? Next is yours." The territory is over, you have to cover us."


    Long Yang''s words were obviously joking, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen still rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "Forget it, I''m a mud bodhisattva myself, and I can''t protect myself when crossing the river. You know, I''m not Central World You don''t have such a prominent status as you, so if you want me to cover you, forget it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1245

    Different from Long Yang and Feng Jue, Xiao Chen was not a native of the Central World, and had no foundation in the Central World, let alone any backing.


    Moreover, although the Holy Palace was one of the most powerful forces in the Northern Star Realm, but in the Central World, the sub-holy sects like the Holy Palace do not have much right to speak. Those who really dominate the Central World, It is those great holy sects.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen can be said to be an ordinary person without any background in Central World.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang smiled indifferently, "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t belittle yourself, I think with your talent, you will soon be able to gain a firm foothold in Central World, haha .¡±


    Long Yang didn''t really need Xiao Chen to do anything, after all, he knew about it, the current Xiao Chen hadn''t really adapted to the Central World, not to mention, it was the first time for Xiao Chen to go to this human race territory.


    After the laughter fell, a group of four people rose into the air and flew across the Tianchen River along the route of the ferry.


    Not long after, the four of them came to the other side of the Tianchen River, where the human race was located. There was also a stronghold here, but it was where the human race was located.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But as soon as they landed, the four of them were surrounded by several strong human beings. The leading saint looked at the four of them, looked at them for a moment, and said.


    "A human race, a heavenly race, and two beast races? Entering the territory of the human race, what do you intend to do?"


    Xiao Chen and the others had no way to hide their identities, so it was obvious that this saint was the same. Facing this person''s question at this time, Long Yang spoke first.


    "Can''t you come to the territory of the human race?"


    As he spoke, Long Yang slowly moved his right hand deeply, and then a somewhat flimsy token was suspended above Long Yang''s palm.


    This token has no entity, but one can clearly see a thunder pattern on the token and a number three on the back.


    Seeing this token, the saint was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in a deep voice, "Are you Longyang?"


    Long Yang''s identity was recognized only by a token, and the token that Long Yang showed just now was actually the unique token of Shengbang Shengzi.


    One hundred and eight holy sons and saints on the holy list all have such a token. Once they step on the holy list, the will of heaven will give the token. As long as your faith moves, the token will appear out of thin air, and this The token of Shengbang cannot be copied, let alone cost, because this token has no entity.


    If you can show the token of the holy son of the holy list, then you don''t need to doubt its authenticity, because there can be no fake. Facing the question of the holy man, Long Yang nodded lightly and said, "It is .¡±


    Long Yang showed his token of the holy list, and then Feng Jue did the same, showing his own token, which was exactly the same as Long Yang''s, except that Feng Jue''s token was followed by the number six, proving that she was on the top of the holy list. ranked sixth.


    The two Holy Sons, and both of them are in the top ten, after seeing the tokens of Long Yang and Feng Jue, the saint didn''t say anything more, apparently intending to let them go.


    Because of the existence of the will of heaven and the uniqueness of the holy list, there is an unwritten rule among the hundreds of clans in the central world, that is, not to block the entry of the holy son of the holy list, which the human race naturally abides by.


    Seeing that the saint immediately chose to let go, and shifted his target to Xiao Chen and Tianyue, at this moment, Xiao Chen coveted the Holy Son of the Holy List even more. It''s really good, not only can you get the protection of the will of heaven, but you can come and go freely in this central world, and you don''t have to be afraid of your identity being exposed at all.


    However, with the current Xiao Chen, it is still difficult to get on the holy list. In Long Yang''s words, there are 108 people on the holy list, and even one of them is at the bottom of the list. Combat strength is also good.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to be on the holy list, at least he had to break through to the same Dao Sovereign Realm Dzogchen, because it was basically impossible to overcome the enemy by leapfrogging.


    For the time being, there is no rush regarding the matter of the holy list. At this moment, facing the gaze of this holy man, Xiao Chen said without much change in expression.


    "The two of us are disciples of the Holy Palace, because we were besieged by the Ghost Emperor Sect before, so..."


    He briefly explained the matter, but when Xiao Chen just said his name, the saint was taken aback for a moment, and then interrupted with an excited face.


    "You are Xiao Chen? The number one holy son of the Holy Palace?"


    "Senior knows me?" Hearing what this saint said, and seeing his excited face, Xiao Chen asked in doubt.


    He definitely didn''t know the saint in front of him. Of course, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that when he heard his name, the saint''s face was really excited, as if he had been looking for him for a long time.


    In fact, Xiao Chen guessed right. This saint is a deacon of the Tianyin Sun Sect, and the Tianyin Sun Sect has indeed been looking for Xiao Chen for a long time. The Sun Sect ordered them to try their best to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    Moreover, the most puzzling thing is that this order was actually issued by Yinyangzi himself. Could it be easy for the Great Sage Emperor Zun Yinyangzi to personally order to find someone? That''s why, after hearing Xiao Chen''s name just now, the saint suddenly became excited.


    He had been looking for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts all along, but unfortunately he had found nothing. Now, Xiao Chen appeared in front of him on his own initiative. Could this saint not be excited.


    Seeing Xiao Chen admitting his identity, the saint''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees, becoming very polite.


    "Hehe, this little friend Xiao Chen may not know that the Holy Palace has become a subsidiary sect of the Tianyin Sun Sect, so we have also received orders and have been searching for your whereabouts."


    As for why Yin Yangzi tried so hard to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, this saint didn''t know, after all, his status was too low, but the sub-sage who is in charge of this stronghold now must know something, Therefore, when the words fell, the saint invited Xiao Chen and the others into the stronghold, and then ordered someone to report the moment to the great sub-sage.


    Speaking of which, this stronghold is a small proposed city. The city wall is not high, and there are not many houses in it.


    After being invited all the way into the front hall of the courtyard, Xiao Chen and the others were seated. At this time, Xiao Chen was still a little strange. What is the Yin and Sun Sect doing this day? Especially that saint, is it necessary to be so polite to him?


    Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t imagine that he is now a celebrity in the Tianyin and Sun sect. After all, there are not many people who can make Yinyangzi pay so much attention to him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1246

    Sitting in the front hall, Xiao Chen naturally did not expect that he was already a celebrity in Tianyin Sun Sect, but this kind of reputation actually brought some troubles to Xiao Chen, and the reasons were nothing more than two points.


    One is the importance Yinyangzi attaches to Xiao Chen. Just imagine, Yinyangzi is the great sage emperor, how many people in the entire territory of the human race, not to mention the Tianyin and Sun sect, are the young generations of all races combined, how many people want to be Would Yin Yangzi even take one more look?


    But all along, Yin Yangzi didn''t pay much attention to the younger generation of the human race, but this time, Yin Yangzi''s emphasis on Xiao Chen shocked everyone, but after being shocked, The emotions of jealousy are naturally inevitable and crazy.


    Many people wanted to see who this Xiao Chen was, whether he had superhuman powers, and could make Yin Yangzi value him so much.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is the first point, and the second point is because of Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and other holy sons of the Holy Palace, and Qin Shuirou, Gu Lingyao, and the three daughters of Fairy Baihua.


    Now everyone has also entered the Tianyin and Sun Sect to practice, including Xiao Sheng and other four ancestors and a group of saints from the Holy Palace have also become the elders or deacons of the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    As a sub-holy sect from the Northern Star Realm, the Holy Palace does not have any foundation in the Central World, but so many geniuses have emerged. Moreover, as soon as Chen Ling and the other holy sons entered the Holy Palace, they received extremely high awards. The treatment, especially the three of Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, were directly appointed by Yin Yang Zi as the quasi-holy sons of the Tian Yin Sun Sect.


    How does this make those old disciples think? I''m afraid it''s hard not to be jealous, right?


    Because of the above two reasons, the people in the Holy Palace and the other factions within the Tianyin and Sun Sect didn''t get along well. In fact, to put it bluntly, it''s just a word, who made the Holy Palace an outsider? There is no foundation.


    Furthermore, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters are actually very hostile in the Tianyin and Sun sect. After entering the Tianyin and Sun sect, the three daughters have already received many male disciples from the Tianyin and Sun sect. Even the holy son of Tianyin and Sunzong also participated in it.


    But fortunately, Yinyangzi had spoken beforehand, and also intended to take care of the people in the Holy Palace, which made these people restrained a lot, but they dared not do anything out of the ordinary on the surface, but it was hard to say it behind the scenes.


    Generally speaking, Xiao Chen was valued by Yin Yang Zi, and the Holy Palace could become a subsidiary sect of Tianyin Sun Sect, and Chen Ling and Long Qing could enter Tianyin Sun Sect to practice, so it can be said that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Moreover, such things are unavoidable. If the Holy Palace wants to gain a firm foothold in the Central World, these are all things that must be experienced.


    Of course, at this time Xiao Chen didn''t know about these things, sitting in the front hall waiting, while drinking tea, Long Yang couldn''t help but joked in a lonely way.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you said earlier that you, a mud bodhisattva, can''t protect yourself when you cross the river. Why do I feel that you have a high status in the human race? When the saint heard your name just now, he immediately seemed to see you. Like a dear father, haha, you still say that you don¡¯t take care of us, but you are not enough brothers.¡±


    Long Yang opened his mouth to tease, but Xiao Chen himself was full of doubts about this matter, and he didn''t know what was going on at all, so when he heard Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen gave him a blank look, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him.


    Just like Long Yang, to be honest, when Xiao Chen and Long Yang got along, there was actually no respect, and there was no such thing as a sneaky auction. Chen''s attitude towards him remained unchanged.


    Maybe Xiao Chen''s character was just like this, he didn''t have the habit of following others and flattering him.


    And if others see Xiao Chen''s attitude when getting along with Long Yang, I''m afraid many people will be banned from Da Ya. After all, Long Yang is the third son of the holy list, ranked in the top three, and young in the entire Central World. In a lifetime, except for Xiao Chen, there would probably not be more than one person who dared to speak unscrupulously with Long Yang.


    Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know that Long Yang is the third son of the holy list, because Long Yang didn''t say anything, but even if he knew, Xiao Chen might not think too much, the third is the third, Xiao Chen He will not be envious, let alone flatter, because Xiao Chen firmly believes that he will definitely catch up with Long Yang.


    Perhaps it was also because of Xiao Chen''s different attitude towards himself that Long Yang felt a kind of sincerity, so when getting along with Xiao Chen, Long Yang felt very comfortable.


    The two of them didn''t know it at the moment, but under such a subtle influence, their relationship became more and more harmonious, including Princess Fengjue, who gradually blended into it in just a day or two, and enjoyed this relationship very much. The four of them are very relaxed and sincere together, no one needs to flatter anyone, just say what they want, it is indeed very relaxing.


    Chatting with each other in the front hall, about tea time, an old man appeared in the hall, needless to say, this old man is naturally the person in charge of this stronghold, from Tianyin Sun Sect Elder, a sub-sage grand lord.


    He didn''t know the old man''s name, so Xiao Chen didn''t know how to address him, so he could only bow his hands and salute, "Junior Xiao Chen, I have met senior."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old man smiled kindly and said, "Hehe, my name is Hua Feng, and you are Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of the Holy Palace?"


    The old man''s name is Hua Feng, he is the elder of Tianyin Sun Sect, and it is a coincidence that Hua Feng was there at the talent test in the Holy Palace, so he can be said to have witnessed what happened in the Holy Palace. How many perverted evildoers are hidden.


    It has been almost a month since that talent test, but until now, Huafeng still remembers it fresh, especially for Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu.


    It was also because of the shock that Hua Feng was also curious about Xiao Chen, so after receiving the news, he showed up to meet him in person.


    Otherwise, in Huafeng''s capacity, even if there is news of Xiao Chen, there is no need for him to show up in person at all, just ask the people below to send Xiao Chen back to Tianyin Sunzong.


    While speaking, Hua Fengrao looked Xiao Chen up and down with great interest, and the first feeling was very good. Although his cultivation was only a small perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen''s temperament was not inferior to those saints of Tianyin and Sun Sect in the slightest. child.


    He nodded slightly to show his satisfaction, then Hua Feng turned his eyes to Long Yang and Feng Jue, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Longyang, Fengjue, the two holy sons and daughters of the orc race, why are you interested in running away from my human race?"


    "Haha, Senior Hua Feng, we came with brother Xiao Chen, senior wouldn''t shut us out, right?" Hearing Hua Feng''s words, Long Yang said loudly with a smile on his face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1247

    Facing Huafeng, Long Yang not only didn''t feel nervous at all, he even put on a playful smile, and Feng Jue, who was beside him, didn''t even open his mouth.


    Longyang and Fengjue are not only the top ten holy sons and saintesses on the holy list, but their identities are also extraordinary. Therefore, even though Huafeng is the great master of the sub-sacred realm, in front of him, Longyang and Fengjue Feng Jue and the two still wouldn''t be too nervous.


    As for Long Yang''s attitude, Hua Feng obviously didn''t care, and said with a faint smile, "Of course not."


    Naturally, Huafeng would not stop the two holy sons of the Holy List from entering the territory of the human race. After speaking, Huafeng turned his gaze to Tianyue, smiled and nodded, which was regarded as a greeting.


    Afterwards, everyone sat down, and Hua Feng sat on the main seat. After talking with one party, Xiao Chen also learned about the current situation of the Holy Palace from Hua Feng.


    At the same time, I also know that Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others, as well as the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, are all practicing in the Tianyin Sun Sect at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Knowing this, Xiao Chen also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, it''s good that everyone in the Holy Palace is safe and sound, as for the others, there is no rush.


    During the conversation, Hua Feng couldn''t help secretly praising Xiao Chen''s temperament. In the end, Hua Feng asked Xiao Chen when he planned to go to the Holy Palace. Naturally, Xiao Chen didn''t want to waste time and expressed that he was ready to go to the Holy Palace today. just leave.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hua Feng had no intention of stopping him, and immediately gave Xiao Chen a token of the Tianyin and Sun Sect. With this token, Xiao Chen could save a lot of trouble in the territory of the human race, and also Can occasionally use the major teleportation arrays in the territory of the human race unconditionally, so that it is much more convenient to travel.


    Without refusing, he accepted the token, Xiao Chen cupped his hands to thank him, and then the group of four left this stronghold without further delay, heading towards the hinterland of the human race''s territory.


    With the token of the Tianyin and Sun sect, no one would dare to provoke them, but because of the status of the beast clan of Longyang and Fengjue, there are some unscrupulous people who come back to make trouble in every city.


    After all, the appearance of the orcs in the territory of the human race is the same as the appearance of the human race in the territory of the orcs. However, Long Yang and Feng Jue didn''t care about it at all. It''s indifferent.


    Presumably, with their identities as the holy sons of the holy list, these older generation powerhouses dare not do anything.


    In this way, the journey was considered safe, and the four of Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the Holy Palace after seven days.


    The place where the Holy Palace is located is not too far from the Tianyin Sun Sect, and it can be considered a good place to establish a sect.


    Compared with before, the Holy Palace has not changed much. It is still surrounded by ten holy peaks to guard the most central main peak. A total of eleven peaks form the entire layout of the Holy Palace.


    Of course, the Ten Great Temples were also preserved.


    He didn''t hide his whereabouts, and flew towards the direction of the Wuchen Temple, but when the four of them approached the Wuchen Temple, suddenly, more than ten holy palace experts appeared in front of them.


    The leader was a saint, who didn''t see Xiao Chen''s identity clearly at first, so this saint also shouted in a cold voice, "Who is here?"


    Naturally, Xiao Sheng and the others could not take the guarding work of the Holy Palace lightly, so Xiao Chen and the others were discovered just as they approached.


    Facing the questioning of the holy venerable, Xiao Chen came to the holy venerable in vain, and when the holy venerable saw Xiao Chen''s appearance clearly, he was also taken aback, and then said ecstatically.


    "Xiao Chen......"


    Unexpectedly, it was Xiao Chen who came. Regarding Xiao Chen''s disappearance, the entire Sacred Palace could be said to be extremely nervous. After all, Xiao Chen''s significance to the Sacred Palace is extraordinary. idol.


    Now that Xiao Chen came back safely, facing the ecstasy of the venerable, Xiao Chen also bowed his hands with a smile, and then the venerable glanced at Long Yang and Feng Jue beside Xiao Chen. Also said with a smile.


    "They are all my friends, and it was all thanks to their help that we were able to save the day this time."


    After briefly introducing the identities of Long Yang and Feng Jue, and hearing that they were actually the Sons of the Holy List, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the Holy Master, but it was only for a moment.


    Shengbang Shengzi, this is the top figure of the younger generation in the Central World. This is the first time I have seen this saint, but it is not the time to be entangled with these things. Immediately, this saint said with a smile.


    "Sacred Son Xiaochen returned safely. I think the ancestors would be very happy if they knew about it. However, the ancestors are not in the Holy Palace now, they all went to the Tianyin Sun Sect to practice."


    While personally welcoming Xiao Chen into the Holy Palace, the Holy Master also told Xiao Chen the specific situation of the Holy Palace.


    I learned that Xiao Sheng and other four people, as well as the saints and saints, as well as Lonely Wuya, Ouyang Rouxue, and Qin Shuirou are all practicing in the Tianyin Sun Sect at this time.


    Knowing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but immediately went to the Wuchen Temple, and ordered people to prepare a residence for Long Yang and Feng Jue, Xiao Chen smiled apologetically, "Long Brother Yang, Princess Fengjue, the two of you are wandering around in the Wuchen Temple, I want to meet my parents, I haven¡¯t heard from you for so long, I¡¯m worried about coming to their elders.¡±


    Now that he came back safely, he would naturally go to see the elders. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang waved his hands with a smile and said, "Brother Xiao is on his way. It just so happens that Feng Jue and I are also walking around."


    He signaled Xiao Chen to take care of himself, and then, Xiao Chen called a semi-sacred elder from the Wuchen Temple and asked him to take care of Long Yang and the two of them, as long as it was their request, he would satisfy them as much as possible.


    After Long Yang and Feng Jue settled down, Xiao Chen took Tianyue all the way to the courtyard where Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing lived, just as Xiao Chen thought, because the two elders were really worried about his disappearance this time.


    It can be said that they don''t think about tea and food, and under such worries, the mental state of the two elders is also much worse.


    But today when they heard that Xiao Chen had returned safely, the two elders were naturally very excited. They originally wanted to see Xiao Chen in person, but first, Xiao Chen brought Tianyue to the second elder''s residence.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appearing in front of him safe and sound, Xiao Qing just secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t show much on the surface, but Bai Ruyue was different, as a woman, the first time she saw Xiao Chen At a glance, Bai Ruyue''s eyes were already red, Lihua hugged Xiao Chen with rain, and said excitedly.


    "Chen''er, it''s good that you''re fine, do you know that mother is worried about you to death......"


    Bai Ruyue''s worry was naturally not fake. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said softly, "Mother, I''m back, don''t worry, the baby is fine."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1248

    Xiao Chen returned safely, and Bai Ruyue''s heart that had been hanging on her heart completely fell down, but this time, Bai Ruyue was indeed afraid even thinking about it, and regardless of Xiao Chen''s objection, Bai Ruyue pulled Xiao Chen The hand began to urge again and again.


    "Chen''er, you can''t do such dangerous things again in the future. If something happens to you, what will you ask me and your father to do?"


    He kept chanting, facing his mother Bai Ruyue''s nagging, although Xiao Chen felt helpless, he could only nod his head in response, and promised that he would never do such a dangerous thing again in the future.


    Actually, this time, what do you think Xiao Chen can do? The Ghost Shuang Emperor Zun of the Ghost Emperor Sect is already like that, Xiao Chen, who is just a person with a small consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm, can he still compete with the Great Saint Emperor Zun?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It can be said that this accident was completely irresistible, but Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t say this to Bai Ruyue, seeing his mother''s worried appearance, Xiao Chen could only say some comforting words, and kept comforting Bai Ruyue.


    At the same time, Tianyue also echoed Xiao Chen, under the comfort and persuasion of the two, Bai Ruyue''s mood gradually improved a lot.


    When her mood improved, Bai Ruyue also started to pull Tianyue to talk about women''s private matters, and Xiao Chen was rarely quiet, so he and his father Xiao Qing came to the pavilion in the courtyard to sit down, the father and son drank wine, While chatting.


    Xiao Chen is missing and his life and death are unknown. In fact, the worries in Xiao Qing''s heart are not necessarily as white as the moon, but men naturally cannot behave like women. He was indeed delighted, but from the beginning to the end, Xiao Qing didn''t say much, but simply said something.


    "Just come back."


    The father and son were drinking fine wine in the pavilion, at this moment, Xiao Qing spoke.


    "Bing Ning and the others have already gone to Tianyin Sunzong."


    "I know." Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, together with Xiao Qing, the father and son spoke very casually, and the words were also very simple.


    "Well, but their three little girls are in the Tianyin Sun Sect. Although they are taken care of by Chen Ling and Long Qing, they are still not as good as you. Now that you are back, when do you plan to go to the Tianyin Sun Sect?" Qing Road.


    "Let''s rest for a few days first, I want to spend more time with you and mother." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    The Tianyin Sun Sect is definitely going, but there is no rush for this day or two. According to Xiao Chen, he intends to rest in the Holy Palace for a few days, and at the same time he can spend a good time with the two elders, and then go to Tianyin Sun Zong.


    Speaking of being in the central world now, Xiao Chen didn''t know if the two elders could adapt, and he might spend even less time with the two elders in the future, so Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to go to the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing nodded slightly and said, "Think about it for yourself. Now that you have grown up, your mother and I can no longer make decisions for you, and my father also knows, You can''t stay by our side all the time, so you don''t have to worry about us here, with old black and old white around, you don''t need to worry about our safety."


    The old black and old white in Xiao Qing''s mouth is the old black and old white who used to follow Xiao Chen in the Tianhe Continent. The two elders have now become the old housekeepers of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, and are responsible for protecting their safety at the same time.


    After so many years, black old and white old have also become strong in the holy realm, of course, Xiao Chen''s help is indispensable.


    It was with Xiao Chen''s help that they successfully stepped into the holy realm, so the two elders could be said to be completely devoted to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was also very relieved that they would protect their parents.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Father said yes, but father still rest assured that the child will pay attention to safety in the future, and I will come back to accompany you more often when I have time."


    "As long as you have the heart." Regarding this, Xiao Qing smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Qing sees things far more clearly than Bai Ruyue. As Xiao Qing, he knows very well that his son is a dragon and phoenix among men, but as parents, he and Bai Ruyue can''t do much. Moreover, their talents are actually It''s not high either, so, in Xiao Qing''s view, there are only two wishes in this life.


    One is to hope that the child will become a dragon, and the other is to be able to be together as a family in peace.


    Chatting with Xiao Qing, about an hour later, Bai Ruyue cooked a table of meals by herself, and then the whole family sat down to eat together.


    It was a rare moment of tranquility, when Xiao Chen was with his parents, in Tianyin Sunzong, not far from the Holy Palace, the residence of Fairy Baihua.


    After successfully joining the Tianyin and Sun Sect, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou became the core disciples of the Tianyin and Sun Sect by virtue of their talents, and their status is actually not weaker than that of Qing Emperor and other holy sons of the Holy Palace.


    The core disciples were already able to have their own cave, but at this moment, in Fairy Baihua''s cave, there was a young man in a white robe sitting in the garden, looking at Fairy Baihua with a soft smile on his face.


    "Baihua, in half a month''s time it will be the opening day of Sky Yin Valley. This time, I specially asked for a quota for you. You can directly enter Sky Yin Valley with this token."


    The young man''s name is Bai Qiuran. If you want to say the three words Bai Qiuran, he is definitely famous not only in the Tianyin and Sun sect, but even in the entire human race, because Bai Qiuran is the holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect, the saint The Holy Son of the List, ranked ninety-third on the top of the list.


    Perhaps at first glance, the ranking of 93 is very low, and it can already be regarded as the bottom of the holy list, but don''t forget, the population of the central world is not ordinary, and the number of people who can make it to the holy list is only a mere 1000 people.


    Even the person who is at the bottom of the holy list is enough for countless people to look up to and envy.


    Here, in Zhengtian Yinyang Sect, there are only two Shengbang Shengzi, and Bai Qiuran is one of them. It can be seen that Bai Qiuran''s status is very high.


    As for Tianyin Valley, it is a top-level cultivation secret realm of Tianyin Sun Sect. It is extremely famous in the entire human race territory, and it is far from being comparable to the Tianmo Mountain and the Eighteen Layers of Ghost Realm in the Holy Palace.


    The opening of the Tianyin Valley has shocked countless disciples of the Tianyin Sun Sect. In order to grab a spot, it can be said that they will do everything possible, but Bai Qiuran gave a spot to Fairy Baihua for nothing.


    But facing Bai Qiuran''s overtures, Fairy Baihua''s expression was indifferent, and she said with a hint of chill in her tone, "Senior Brother Bai, you are too polite. I dare not ask for such a generous gift, so I hope you can take it back."


    His complexion is fairly calm, but it gives people a feeling of repelling others thousands of miles away.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1249

    Bai Qiuran gave Baihua Fairy such a precious quota in Tianyin Valley. Fairy Baihua naturally knew what was in Bai Qiuran''s heart, because Bai Qiuran had expressed her love for Fairy Baihua more than once.


    However, in the face of Bai Qiuran''s love, Fairy Baihua did not accept it at all, and had already explicitly rejected it, telling Bai Qiuran that she had a husband.


    Pursuing a woman who already has a husband is indeed not a glorious thing, but Bai Qiuran did not give up. In his opinion, so what if Fairy Baihua is married?


    Moreover, Fairy Baihua''s appearance made Bai Qiuran astonished at a glance. Of course, Bai Qiuran not only fell in love with Fairy Baihua, but also coveted Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao.


    The three daughters all have the looks of a country and a city, but in comparison, Bai Qiuran likes Baihua Fairy more, this kind of soft, gentle and watery feeling.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, he wanted to pursue Fairy Baihua, and planned to launch an offensive against Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao after taking down Fairy Baihua.


    At the same time, Bai Qiuran also knew that Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Gu Lingyao''s husbands were all the same person, that is, Xiao Chen, the so-called No. 1 Holy Son of the Holy Palace. A missing guy who doesn''t know his life or death.


    He had already secretly investigated everything, and after hearing Baihua Fairy''s indifferent but repulsive answer, Bai Qiuran still said with a smile on his face.


    "Junior Sister, this is a quota that I obtained with great difficulty. If you don''t accept it, won''t you embarrass me?"


    I have to say that Bai Qiuran''s smile is really contagious and gives people a very gentle feeling. It''s a pity that Luohua is intentional and ruthless. Fairy Baihua sneers at Bai Qiuran''s pursuit. Ever since the day she followed Xiao Chen From the beginning, Fairy Baihua didn''t pay attention to any man anymore, so, upon hearing Bai Qiuran''s words, Fairy Baihua smiled lightly and said.


    "Thank you, senior brother, but I really can''t accept it. If there is nothing else, please invite senior brother. Junior sister is about to start practicing."


    Rejected again, and directly issued the order to evict the guests. Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Bai Qiuran''s face could no longer be tense, and a chill flashed in his eyes. At the same time, Lu Zhu and Si Ju, who were in charge of serving Baihua Fairy, also stepped forward. , said to Bai Qiuran politely.


    "Brother Bai, please."


    The three daughters entered the Tianyin Sun Sect to practice. Qing Yao, Qing Luo, Fei Mei, An Lan, Lu Zhu, Si Ju, and the six daughters naturally followed by their side and were responsible for taking care of the lives of the three daughters. Among them, Lu Zhu and Si Ju It is responsible for taking care of Fairy Baihua.


    For Luzhu and Siju, Fairy Baihua naturally had 100% trust in Bai Qiuran, and Fairy Baihua had already got up and was about to leave when Luzhu Siju stepped forward.


    But before Fairy Baihua had gone far, Bai Qiuran behind her spoke in a deep voice.


    "Junior Sister, your husband, Xiao Chen, doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead now. Do you intend to continue like this forever? And I, Bai Qiuran, as the Son of the Holy List, one of the two great sons of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, have Not as good as Xiao Chen at all, and not worthy of you at all?"


    It''s been a while since I''ve been pursuing Baihua Fairy, but Bai Qiuran has repeatedly hit the wall. This is completely different from the feeling that those women would throw themselves into her arms as soon as Bai Qiuran hooked her fingers in the past.


    And Bai Qiuran didn''t like this feeling very much. At this moment, Bai Qiuran finally couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, and asked in a cold voice.


    Hearing Bai Qiuran''s words, Fairy Baihua didn''t turn her head back, but said indifferently, "If your husband is, then Baihua will not live, and I would like to go to Huangquan with you, so I don''t need to worry about it, and Baihua believes that my husband It must be able to save the day.¡±


    Xiao Chen is missing, and his life or death is unknown. Many people think that Xiao Chen must be dead. An outsider from the Northern Star Realm, who is not familiar with the situation in the Central World, and secondly, does he have any identity background, so he wants to be in the Central World. Living in the foreign territory is simply a narrow escape.


    But regarding this, Fairy Baihua and the three daughters believed in Xiao Chen, because along the way, Xiao Chen resolved the dangers and created countless miracles. Since he has created so many miracles, then this time, the three daughters also believed Xiao Chen was able to create another miracle.


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, the strong confidence and love contained in those words made Bai Qiuran''s heart burn with anger. By this time, Bai Qiuran said with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Even if he is not, I will personally kill him."


    At this moment, Bai Qiuran did not hide himself anymore, but directly revealed his killing intent towards Xiao Chen.


    In Bai Qiuran''s view, the reason why Fairy Baihua rejected him again and again, and never gave him any good looks, was all because of Xiao Chen, as long as he killed Xiao Chen, he would be able to occupy Fairy Baihua , and Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao.


    Think about it, Xiao Chen is just an ant from outside, but he can embrace such an alluring three wives, which makes Bai Qiuran extremely envious and jealous at the same time.


    In his opinion, an ant like Xiao Chen was not worthy of being surrounded by peerless fairies like Baihua Fairy and the other three.


    He said this without reservation. Hearing this, Fairy Baihua stopped in her tracks, and then turned around, but at this time, Fairy Baihua''s upturned face was already icy cold.


    Staring fixedly at Bai Qiuran, even though he rejected Bai Qiuran before, Fairy Baihua was still polite because of his status, but at this time, Bai Qiuran actually said that he wanted to kill Xiao Chen, how could Fairy Baihua do that? not angry.


    Staring at Bai Qiuran with a cold face, but soon, Fairy Baihua showed a sneer and said, "You can''t kill him. If your husband comes back, you will be the one who dies."


    After speaking, Fairy Baihua turned and left without waiting for Bai Qiuran to reply.


    It''s true that Bai Qiuran is very strong, but so what? Xiao Chen was the strongest person in Baihua Fairy''s heart, and there was no one in this world who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Chen.


    This is Fairy Baihua''s confidence in Xiao Chen, and it is also Fairy Baihua''s love for Xiao Chen. She believes that Xiao Chen can defeat any strong enemy.


    The words were full of contempt, and the eyes were full of sarcasm. Looking at the back of Fairy Baihua leaving, he recalled what she said before.


    Bai Qiuran felt that her self-esteem had been trampled on. How dare a woman despise and despise herself so much, and it was for another man, Bai Qiuran said viciously at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, if you really survived, I will kill you. Also, Fairy Baihua, since you don''t know how to praise, then don''t blame me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1250

    Bai Hua Fairy''s contempt completely angered Bai Qiuran. Looking at Bai Hua Fairy''s back slowly leaving, Bai Qiuran said coldly, after saying that, Bai Qiuran was also ready to leave, but inadvertently, Bai Qiuran stood aside Beside him, Lv Zhu and Si Ju had the same cold faces.


    It''s not the first time I''ve seen Lu Zhu and Si Ju. I have to admit that although the two girls are just maids, they are equally beautiful. It''s just that they are always by Baihua Fairy''s side, so the two girls naturally have a kind of role. Feeling green.


    But at this time, Bai Qiuran, who was angry in his heart, suddenly saw Lu Zhu and Si Ju inadvertently. Facing the beauty of the two women, Bai Qiuran was slightly taken aback, and then an extremely evil thought quietly rose in Bai Qiuran''s heart .


    He quietly left Baihua Fairy''s cave, and then returned to his own cave. At the same time, he also worried about four of his confidant disciples, all of whom were the quasi-holy sons of the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    As a great holy sect, although there are only two holy sons of Tianyin Sun Sect, the number of quasi-holy sons is quite a lot, already in the hundreds.


    Of course, there are hundreds of disciples, which is only a drop in the bucket compared to the nearly one million disciples of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Moreover, the reason why there is such a huge difference in the number of holy sons and quasi-holy sons of the Tianyin Sun Sect is because of the existence of the holy list.


    Because in any sect in the Central World, there is no qualification to canonize the Holy Son, and even if you canonize it, people will not recognize it. Only those who can step on the holy list and be recognized by the will of heaven can become the recognized Holy Son in the Central World saint.


    Therefore, in the Tianyin and Sun sect, the number of holy sons and quasi-holy sons is completely out of proportion, and the difference is extremely huge.


    The four quasi-holy sons came to Bai Qiuran''s residence. Facing Bai Qiuran, the four of them were extremely respectful, but sitting on the main seat, Bai Qiuran''s expression was natural, and a flash of fire flashed in his eyes.


    "Tonight, the four of you secretly went to Fairy Baihua''s cave and captured the two maids of Fairy Baihua. This is the token of Fairy Baihua''s cave, and you can enter it smoothly with this token."


    After each cave is distributed to the disciples, there will naturally be defensive measures, but as long as you hold the token, these talisman formations responsible for protecting the cave will no longer have any effect.


    Under normal circumstances, each cave has two tokens, one is kept by the owner of the cave, and the other is kept by the Miscellaneous Hall of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, but Bai Qiuran''s status, he wants to get it from the Miscellaneous Hall. It is naturally not difficult to get the token of Baihua Fairy''s cave.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t know what Bai Qiuran was going to do with Lu Zhu and Si Ju, but after hearing this, the four quasi-sages agreed without hesitation.


    It''s just that they are arresting two four girls, and they are not disciples of Tianyin and Sunzong, so there is no pressure on them at all.


    Seeing these four people take the tokens and leave, Bai Qiuran showed a sneer on his face and said, "Fairy Baihua, I can''t touch you, but I can touch your maid, I don''t believe it, Wei Wei is just two maids, old ancestor I will be punished."


    Because of Yinyangzi''s secret care, Bai Qiuran didn''t dare to do anything to Fairy Baihua blatantly, but Luzhu and Siju were different, the two women didn''t have much status in Tianyin Taiyangzong.


    In anger today, after that casual glance, Bai Qiuran had an evil thought in his heart, that is to rape the two daughters Lv Zhu and Si Ju.


    Isn''t Baihua Fairy Lengao, doesn''t she only have your husband Xiao Chen in her heart? Well, I, Bai Qiuran, have nothing to do with you for the time being. If that''s the case, then I''ll sleep with your two maids and see what you can do.


    Moreover, although Lu Zhu and Si Ju are far inferior to Fairy Baihua in appearance, they are definitely first-class beauties. Bai Qiuran is very happy with a woman like Qiangshui.


    Soon, night fell, and in Fairy Baihua''s cave, Fairy Baihua was practicing in the practice room, and at the same time, Lu Zhu and Si Ju were also practicing.


    No one noticed, but under the cover of the night, four figures quietly entered Fairy Baihua''s cave, because there were only Fairy Baihua, Luzhu, and Siju in the whole cave, so, along the way, No one discovered the existence of these four figures.


    These four figures were none other than the four quasi-holy sons of Lu Zhu and Si Ju who followed Bai Qiuran''s order.


    Searching all the way, I have to say that the luck of these four people is indeed very good. Soon, the four people came to the courtyard where the two daughters of Luzhu and Siju lived.


    With a sudden attack, without any precautions, Lvzhu Siju was quickly captured, and then quickly led out of the cave by four people, all the way to Bai Qiuran''s cave safely.


    In Bai Qiuran''s cave, in a small courtyard, Bai Qiuran strode into the courtyard, glanced at the four quasi-holy sons standing respectfully in the courtyard, and said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Not bad, what about people?"


    "Hui Shengzi is in the room, but he has been knocked out by the four of us." Hearing this, one of them replied.


    "It''s okay, the four of you stay here, and no one is allowed to come in." With a slight smile, Bai Qiuran said, and then strode into the room.


    There was some dim candlelight in the room, and the two daughters of Luzhu and Siju were lying unconscious on the bed at this time, and they woke up the two girls easily. When they saw Bai Qiuran in front of them, the two girls first I was stunned, but soon said with a cold face.


    "Brother Bai, what do you mean?"


    The two women''s attitudes were very cold, seeing this, Bai Qiuran directly slapped Lv Zhu''s face, and said with a cold expression.


    "Two maids in the district dare to talk to me like this, they are courting death."


    The cold shout fell, but soon, a smile appeared on the corner of Bai Qiuran''s mouth and said, "But although you two are maids, your appearance is not bad. I have been chasing Fairy Baihua for a long time, but this bitch... Don''t be moved at all, no matter, if you can''t get that bitch for the time being, it would be good for me to sleep with you two first tonight, I don''t know if that bitch knows that you two have been slept by this son What kind of feeling, haha."


    Now that the matter has come to this point, there is no need for Bai Qiuran to cover up anything. Moreover, looking at the seductive bodies of the two women, Lvzhu Siju, really makes Bai Qiuran''s heart extremely hot, and a kind of man''s unique impulse sweeps his whole body.


    Hearing Bai Qiuran''s words, and seeing him approaching step by step, the expressions of the two daughters of Lvzhu Siju changed. The two daughters never imagined that Bai Qiuran, who usually looks gentle and elegant, who gives people a feeling of spring breeze, would actually do it. After such a thing happened, he actually wanted to... want to do this wrong thing to them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1251

    In fact, Bai Qiuran didn''t mean that he had any liking for the second daughter of Lvzhu Siju, it was just that Bai Hua Fairy''s rejection made him angry, and that''s why he did such a thing to the second daughter.


    Seeing Bai Qiuran approaching step by step, the faces of the two women changed greatly, and they shouted softly, "My son will definitely not let you go."


    My son, upon hearing this, Bai Qiuran''s face darkened. It was Xiao Chen again. I don''t know why. Anyway, when he heard the word Xiao Chen now, Bai Qiuran''s heart would burn unconsciously. stand up.


    It stands to reason that Bai Qiuran and Xiao Chen had never met, but Bai Qiuran had a strong killing intent towards Xiao Chen.


    A cold smile immediately appeared on his face, and Bai Qiuran walked towards the second daughter with a sneer, and said slowly, "Xiao Chen, a person who doesn''t even know whether he is dead or alive, do you think I care? Even if he is in front of me now , what can he do?"


    As he said that, Bai Qiuran casually pointed out two fingers, and the two fingers flashed past, immediately submerged in the second daughter''s dantian, and immediately banned the second daughter''s cultivation base.


    In front of Bai Qiuran, the two girls obviously had no strength to resist. Their cultivation bases were banned, and they could only watch helplessly as Bai Qiuran approached him step by step.


    Without the power to resist, the second daughter had a deep sense of determination besides panic at this time. If Bai Qiuran really succeeded this time, the second daughter would definitely not be able to continue to live in the world.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Qingyao, Qingluo, Feimei, Anlan, Lvzhu, and Siju, the six daughters, had affection for Xiao Chen, but all along, the six daughters knew that they were not good enough. Xiao Chen, and besides Xiao Chen had Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, so the six daughters knew very well that they were just Xiao Chen''s maids.


    But even so, the six daughters are already very satisfied, being able to serve Xiao Chen and the four wives, the six daughters have no complaints at all, but now if Bai Qiuran succeeds, without their innocence, Lu Zhu and Si Ju He felt that they were no longer qualified to serve Xiao Chen anymore.


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, noticing the change in the expressions of the two women, Bai Qiuran smiled immediately.


    "What? Want to commit suicide? Save yourself, in front of me, you don''t even have the ability to commit suicide."


    Just kidding, how could it be possible for Bai Qiuran to let the two daughters of Lvzhu Siju commit suicide? He still needs to take a good look at Baihua Fairy''s expression when she finds out.


    This bitch, thinking of Fairy Baihua''s contempt for him, Bai Qiuran''s heart was burning with anger. Without thinking about it, Bai Qiuran came to the bed in two or three steps, and pounced on him like a hungry tiger. Female.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At the same time that Bai Qiuran was inferior to animals, on the other side, in Bai Qiuran''s cave, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Long Qing, Chen Ling, Chen Yu, and the rest of the saints from the Holy Palace... My son, at this moment he actually forcibly barged in.


    In fact, not long after Lvzhu Siju''s two daughters were taken away, Qin Shuirou found Fairy Baihua herself. Originally, Qin Shuirou planned to tell Fairy Baihua about Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen and today returned to the Holy Palace. Naturally, someone told Qin Shuirou about such important news. After receiving this news, Qin Shuirou was naturally overjoyed, and immediately called Gu Lingyao to find him. Bai Hua Fairy.


    It was originally a good thing, but who would have thought that after arriving at Fairy Baihua''s cave, the girls did not see Lvzhu Siju, and found some traces of a slight fight in the room of the second girl.


    The second daughter disappeared inexplicably, and after some inquiries, a disciple just happened to see from a distance that the four quasi-holy sons seemed to have brought two women into Bai Qiuran''s cave. After learning this clue, everyone Naturally, he came to Bai Qiuran''s cave without hesitation.


    Qin Shuirou and the others still don''t know what Bai Qiuran wanted to do by ordering people to kidnap the two daughters of Lvzhu Siju, but everyone is already in a hurry, so naturally they don''t care about other things.


    They broke into Bai Qiuran''s cave directly. There were three people, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, but everyone rushed in all the way, and in the courtyard, they saw the four quasi-sage sons of the second daughter of Rhythm.


    Moreover, as soon as they entered the courtyard, everyone heard the angry scolding of Lvzhu Siju and Bai Qiuran''s sneer from the room.


    "Scream, this is my cave, even if you call your throat, what''s the use?"


    Hearing this, how can everyone not know what Bai Qiuran intends to do? Qin Shuirou''s three daughters are already pretty and cold at this time, and Chen Ling doesn''t say anything else, just like the four quasi-sages attack.


    These four people are Bai Qiuran''s dog legs, it is obviously impossible to get them to move away, it is better to do it directly.


    Following Chen Ling''s first move, Long Qing, Chen Yu, and the other holy sons of the holy palace also shot one after another. Seeing this, the four quasi-sage sons also darkened their faces.


    "court death."


    Immediately, everyone started fighting in the courtyard. Chen Ling and the others had just joined the Tianyin Sun Sect. Although Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu were not as weak as Bai Qiu, their strength is not as strong as Bai Qiu''s. However, he was so strong, at most he was on par with the four quasi-sage sons in front of him.


    He was not sure that he could win the four quasi-sages in a short time, so after the fight, Chen Ling also said to Qin Shuirou and the three girls beside him, "Go in and save people."


    The four quasi-holy sons had already been held back by Chen Ling and the others. Hearing what Chen Ling said, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters didn''t think too much, and immediately rushed towards the room.


    Bai Qiuran was aware of the commotion in the courtyard, just when Qin Shuirou and the three daughters were about to rush into the room, Bai Qiuran also just stood up from the bed, ready to see the situation outside.


    At a glance, the three women saw that Lvzhu Siju was lying on the bed with his cultivation level sealed by Bai Qiuran, and his clothes were also torn to pieces.


    Fortunately, Bai Qiuran should not have succeeded yet, and everyone came in time, otherwise, the consequences would be really unimaginable.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s three daughters striding into the courtyard, followed by Qingyao Qingluo, Feimei Anlan''s four daughters, and Lvzhusi Julihua shouted with rain, "Ma''am."


    Facing the scene in front of them, one can imagine the mood of Qin Shuirou and the three daughters. Gu Lingyao scolded Bai Qiuran angrily, "Bai Qiuran, you are a beast."


    Gu Lingyao cursed angrily for a sage on the list, Baihua Fairy and Qin Shuirou had pretty faces with cold faces, while Qingyao Qingluo and the four daughters of Feimei Anlan were Quickly came to the bedside, while comforting Lvzhu Siju, took out new clothes from the ring to cover the second daughter''s body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1252

    Putting clothes on the two daughters of Lvzhu Siju again, and with the support of the four daughters of Qingyao Qingluo and Feimei Anlan, Lvzhu Siju slowly came behind the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, but knowing that at this time, the two daughters were still the same. Is still in shock.


    Facing the actions of Qingyao and Qingluo''s daughters, Bai Qiuran did not intend to stop them at all, and just stared at Baihua Fairy and the three daughters indifferently.


    Facing Bai Qiuran''s eerie calmness, Fairy Baihua also felt something was wrong. What exactly does this guy want to do?


    In terms of strength, the three daughters of Baihua Fairy are obviously not Bai Qiuran''s opponents. Even if you add Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and others outside the room, it is impossible to compete with Bai Qiuran, and even the four outside The Quasi-Sage Son, Chen Ling and the others are hard to win, at most it will be a draw.


    Don''t underestimate the quasi-sage son of the Tianyin and Sun sect, any quasi-sage son of the Tianyin and Sun sect will have the strength of a saint son in the Northern Star Realm.


    There was a huge difference in strength between the two sides, and Bai Qiuran was so calm at this time, it could even be said to be a little weird, Fairy Baihua naturally felt something was wrong.


    Sure enough, a moment later, a look of madness flashed in Bai Qiuran''s eyes, the corners of his mouth turned up, a sneer hung on his face, and he said lightly, but his tone was extremely cold.


    "Originally, I just planned to punish these two little maids a little bit, but since you are all here, I can only change my goal. I think, the taste of you three beauties should be better than those two little maids. More."


    Crazy, this Bai Qiuran is definitely a lunatic, he failed to force Lvzhu Siju, but now he actually shifted his target to Baihua Fairy and the three daughters, wanting to force them.


    Absolutely crazy. Hearing Bai Qiuran''s words, the faces of Fairy Baihua and the three daughters all changed, but now is not the time to panic.


    The three girls had always been by Xiao Chen''s side. Although their strength was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, they were definitely not vases. Facing the situation in front of them, the three girls forced themselves to calm down, and Fairy Baihua even spoke coldly.


    "Bai Qiuran, if you dare, don''t forget the ancestor Yinyangzi."


    Up to now, I can only use Yinyangzi to frighten Bai Qiuran, but after hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Bai Qiuran smiled indifferently, "Old Ancestor? I don''t believe it, I raped you, Ancestor It will really kill me, at most it is a symbolic punishment."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Tonight''s Bai Qiuran was absolutely insane. He failed to beat Lvzhu Siju, and actually directly shifted his target to Baihua Fairy and the three daughters.


    It''s not a day or two since he coveted the three daughters, especially Bai Hua Fairy, Bai Qiuran can say that he dreams of it, but it''s a pity that the three daughters have always been cold to him, rejecting others thousands of miles away.


    Normally, Bai Qiuran still had patience, but tonight, Bai Qiuran obviously did not have such patience. In Bai Qiuran''s view, although Yinyangzi took good care of everyone in the Holy Palace, so what?


    Even if he was really stronger than Fairy Baihua, the third son, Yangzi, would he really kill himself righteously?


    You know, there are only two holy sons in the entire Tianyin and Sun sect. If Bai Qiuran is killed, there will only be one saint son left in the Tianyin and Sun sect. Obviously Yinyangzi would not do such a stupid thing.


    It was precisely because of anticipating this that Bai Qiuran was able to be so confident. At the same time, Bai Qiuran also figured it out in his heart. With the feelings of the three women for Xiao Cheng, it was obviously impossible to capture the three women from the bottom of their hearts. In this case, there is only another way.


    If you can''t get the hearts of the three daughters, those who get the three daughters are also very good. Thinking in this way, Bai Qiuran also stepped forward, and his figure instantly came to Baihua Fairy and the third daughter, and then waved her hand casually, Qing Yao The six daughters of Qing Luo were blown out of the room, and at the same time, the door was closed with a bang.


    The six daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo were slapped away with one slap, and only the third daughter of Fairy Baihua was left in the room. Bai Qiuran said with a smile at this moment, "Three bastards, in the past, the Son of Heaven gave you face, but it''s a pity you don''t want it. Today, the Holy Son of Japan will tell you that what I want has never been unavailable."


    Bai Qiuran, who had already revealed his animal side, and Baihua Fairy and the three daughters were not flustered and crying like Lvzhu Siju, Qin Shuirou shouted coldly.


    "Bai Qiuran, you are courting death."


    As he said that, Qin Shuirou made a direct move. Seeing this, Fairy Baihua and Gu Lingyao naturally followed closely behind. The three women did not choose to be arrested without a fight, but the result can be imagined. Even if the three women teamed up, it would be easy in the end Bai Qiuran defeated and restrained him.


    The three women were easily restrained, and at the same time, Long Qing''s voice came from outside the door.


    "Bai Qiuran, if you dare to touch them with a finger, I will kill you."


    Obviously, Long Qing and the others outside the room also knew what Bai Qiuran wanted to do, but because of the restraint of the four quasi-sages, Long Qing and the others were completely unable to get out and could only watch helplessly.


    And hearing Long Qing''s anger, Bai Qiuran in the room smiled lightly and said, "Forget, there is also Xiao Chen''s second sister, who is also a rare beauty, but whatever, don''t be too kind, there are three of you tonight." Girl, I think it''s enough to make people think about it."


    Speaking of which, Bai Qiuran was about to pull off the clothes of the third daughter. At this moment, the third daughter did not hesitate at all, and she was ready to commit suicide.


    The three daughters are all of the generation of Zhen Lie, and they would rather die than let Bai Qiuran succeed, but they had already expected that the three daughters would commit suicide, so it was naturally impossible for Bai Qiuran to let them succeed, so he acted immediately and stopped the third daughter''s actions.


    The suicide failed. At this time, Bai Qiuran had already come to the front of the three girls, condescendingly looking down at the three girls who fell to the ground, her cultivation level sealed, and there was an undisguised fire burning in her eyes.


    "I really don''t know how Xiao Chen is able to meet the three of you, but it doesn''t matter, after tonight, you will belong to me, Bai Qiuran."


    When the words fell, Bai Qiuran made a move, and the first target was naturally Baihua Fairy. Without further ado, he grabbed Baihua Fairy''s long skirt and pulled it. Immediately, the long skirt was torn, and the underwear that Baihua Fairy was wearing was exposed. In front of Bai Qiuran.


    Without the cover of the long skirt, Fairy Baihua''s alluring body appeared in front of Bai Qiuran without any hindrance.


    Faced with such a scene, for Bai Qiuran, who had longed for Baihua Fairy day and night, how could he resist? Apart from anything else, Bai Qiuran was about to rush at Baihua Fairy, but at this moment, the fight outside the room The sound stopped, and at the same time, a calm figure came from outside the room.


    "Bai Qiuran, the ancestor has an order."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1253

    In the courtyard, Chen Ling and the others had stopped fighting with the four quasi-holy sons, and the two sides stood facing each other. In the middle, an old man in a gray robe stood proudly.


    This old man is none other than the old slave next to Yin Yang Zi, who has a cultivation level of half a step to the Great Sacred Realm.


    The old man appeared, of course he already knew what happened here, presumably, Chen Ling and others forced their way into Bai Qiuran''s cave with great fanfare, and such a thing could not be concealed.


    In the room, Bai Qiuran, who was about to succeed, suddenly heard the voice of this sentence. Accompanied by the voice, a vague aura locked on Bai Qiuran.


    There is no need to ask, Bai Qiuran already knows who is coming just by this aura, her eyes are full of reluctance, especially when she looks at Fairy Baihua''s alluring body, Bai Qiuran is even more unwilling to give up.


    But there is no way, if it is someone else, even if it is another half-step sage, Bai Qiuran may choose to ignore it, let''s talk about it first, but facing the old man in front of him, Bai Qiuran dare not, the reason is very simple , because the old man is in the Tianyin and Sun sect, so it can be said that he represents the yin and yang.


    There is no doubt that if Bai Qiuran makes any changes at this time, the old man will definitely stop him immediately, and his face will be ugly at that time.


    Bai Qiuran was depressed, but Fairy Baihua and the three daughters secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fairy Baihua had already fallen into despair just now, and she even thought that if she was really defiled by Bai Qiuran, then she would definitely not be able to live in the world. , because she didn''t know how to face Xiao Chen, so, it''s better to just settle it once and for all.


    But fortunately, the matter did not develop to that point after all. The appearance of the old man allowed Fairy Baihua and the three daughters to finally escape.


    Standing on the spot tangled for a while, finally, Bai Qiuran stared at Fairy Baihua fiercely, but still walked out of the room helplessly.


    Accompanied by Bai Qiuran''s departure, Long Qing rushed into the room in just a few moments. When he saw the scene in the room, Long Qing couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed to be okay, and it hadn''t reached the most serious consequences yet. Well, Bai Qiuran, this bastard doesn''t have hands.


    But then Long Qing was furious again, because she saw Fairy Baihua wearing this thin layer of close-fitting clothes at this time, and the long skirt outside had already been torn to pieces by Bai Qiuran.


    "This bastard, I will kill him." He said viciously, and immediately, Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao got up quickly, took out a new long skirt and put it on for Fairy Baihua.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After getting dressed, Qin Shuirou asked worriedly, "Are you all right?"


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Fairy Baihua showed a forced smile, then shook her head and said, "It''s okay."


    This was obviously Baihua Fairy''s excuse. After going through such a thing, which woman would be fine? Especially someone who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside like Fairy Baihua.


    Although Bai Qiuran didn''t succeed today, he still looked at her body. For Fairy Baihua, it is naturally impossible to pretend that nothing happened. Moreover, Fairy Baihua didn''t know how to face Xiao Xiao while she was sad. Chen, although this matter has nothing to do with Fairy Baihua and she is not responsible, but Fairy Baihua is a woman who attaches great importance to her innocence.


    As if seeing what Fairy Baihua was thinking, Gu Lingyao at the side grabbed Fairy Baihua''s arm and comforted her softly, "Don''t worry, sister, your husband will definitely avenge you, and this matter is not my sister''s fault in the first place. Your husband won''t think too much about it."


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t think too much about it. After a while, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou walked out of the room accompanied by Long Qing. Walking out of the room, a complex look flashed in the old man''s eyes, and then he spoke calmly.


    "I already know about the matter here, you can go back first, don''t worry, the old man will definitely give you an explanation at this time."


    He didn''t mention any word of punishing Bai Qiuran. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters didn''t say much, and they left Bai Qiuran''s cave with Chen Ling and others.


    With the departure of the people in the holy palace, the old man''s expression darkened instantly. He waited for Bai Qiuran first, and then turned to the four quasi-holy sons.


    Facing the gaze of the old man, Bai Qiuran did not change much, while the faces of the four quasi-holy sons turned pale in an instant.


    This matter was concealed, and the news was also blocked. One night passed, and this night, Chen Ling and others stayed in Fairy Baihua''s cave, and Fairy Baihua and the other three also had a sleepless night.


    In the early morning of the second day, the old slave of Yinyangzi came to Baihua Fairy''s residence in person. After seeing the three daughters of Baihua Fairy, the old man first spoke a few words of comfort and reprimanded him, and then walked into the house. On to the topic, he said with a serious face.


    "The patriarch already knew what happened yesterday. What Bai Qiuran did was indeed worse than a beast. However, after overnight interrogation and investigation, this matter was not Bai Qiuran''s original intention, but was deceived by others."


    "Those four quasi-holy sons deceived Bai Qiuran to make him do such a thing. Now, the four of them have been imprisoned in Wuri Mountain. This can be regarded as their punishment. Besides, here is the sect''s punishment for you. Please accept some compensation."


    Wuri Mountain is a place specially built by Tianyin and Sun Sect to punish disciples under the sect. There is no sunshine all year round, and the Yin Qi is overwhelming. Those Yin Qi are like tarsal maggots, which will continuously devour people''s flesh and blood and spiritual power , although it will not cause death, it can definitely be said to be miserable.


    Those four quasi-holy sons have been imprisoned in Wuri Mountain, and they are not allowed to leave within a year. This is a punishment for the four of them, but the real culprit, Bai Qiuran, is fine, and the old man has not mentioned anything about Bai Qiu at all. natural punishment.


    Hearing what the old man said, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help it first, and asked the old man with dissatisfaction, "No, Bai Qiuran is the mastermind of this matter, why didn''t he be punished?"


    "The old man just said that Bai Qiuran was deceived by others, and now he has been imprisoned by the ancestor, staying in his own cave and thinking about his past."


    Stay in your own cave and think about the past? Hearing this, Gu Lingyao was in a hurry, is she lying to a three-year-old child? What kind of punishment is this? It might as well be said that Bai Qiuran was allowed to cultivate in his own cave.


    Dissatisfied in her heart, just when Gu Lingyao was about to refute again, Qin Shuirou grabbed Gu Lingyao, shook her head, and signaled that there is no need to say any more, then looked at the old man and said.


    "That''s why I would like to thank the ancestor Yinyangzi, but I don''t think this matter is over yet, our sister''s husband should be coming soon."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1254

    How could Qin Shuirou not know the meaning of Yinyangzi''s punishment decision? To put it bluntly, Yinyangzi had no intention of severely punishing Bai Qiuran at all.


    As Bai Qiuran said last night, he is one of the two holy sons of Tianyin and Sun sect, so how could Yinyangzi really punish him severely?


    Not to mention the hand that Bai Qiuran didn''t have last night, even if it was his real hand, Yinyangzi would only make big things into small things, and even, when he had to make a choice, Yinyangzi might abandon everyone in the Holy Palace , and save Bai Qiuran.


    This is the so-called strength determines everything, because Bai Qiuran is the holy son of the holy list, and his importance exceeds that of everyone in the holy palace. In this way, Yin and Yang can only choose the lesser of the two.


    As for the four quasi-holy sons who were imprisoned in Wuri Mountain, to put it bluntly, it was a symbolic punishment, and they could also be said to be scapegoats.


    It has long been the ignorant girl back then, so Qin Shuirou and the three daughters naturally see clearly, including Gu Lingyao also understands the meaning of it, but the little girl is straightforward, she has to say what she wants, and she doesn''t want Fairy Baihua Like Qin Shuirou, she can hide things in her heart.


    As for the meaning of Qin Shuirou''s words, it is actually very simple. Now that Xiao Chen has returned safely, Yin Yangzi should know about this matter. Then, once Xiao Chen knows about this matter, it is obvious that Xiao Chen''s temper is It''s impossible for love to come to fruition.


    Since Tianyin Sunzong chooses to protect Bai Qiuran, the Holy Palace side can only use their own methods to seek justice, and this is also a reminder to Yinyangzi that Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran must have only two choices at that time. One, if you want to choose both, it is absolutely impossible.


    Also understanding what Qin Shuirou meant, the old man didn''t say much, nodded slightly, and then left directly.


    And after the old man left, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters also saw the so-called compensation given by Yinyangzi, and they had to say that Yinyangzi was indeed willing to give it. The pills and talismans in it were extremely precious, so to speak This time, Yinyangzi gave enough compensation.


    However, the three women were not very interested in these compensations. They checked it casually, and then put it away. Next, Qin Shuirou called Qingyao.


    "Ma''am." Quickly walking into the hall, Qing Yao bowed to the three girls, and upon seeing this, Qin Shuirou said.


    "Qingyao, you should go to the Holy Palace immediately, and tell your husband what happened here, so that he can come to Tianyin Sunzong as soon as possible."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t intend to hide this matter. After all, the matter was not over yet. After this incident, Bai Qiuran did not get the slightest punishment. This undoubtedly helped his arrogance. In this way, Bai Qiuran, who had already tasted the sweetness, Might give up on that?


    Therefore, before things got worse, the three girls wanted Xiao Chen to rush to Tianyin Sunzong as soon as possible.


    Women need to learn to rely on men. It doesn''t mean that women who rely on men are vases. It''s different. It''s like now that the three women obviously don''t have the means and ability to deal with Bai Qiuran. If they still choose to hide Xiao Chen at this time, that''s true. It''s so stupid, if Bai Qiuran really succeeds at that time, it will be too late to regret.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Qing Yao nodded, then turned and left, heading towards the Holy Palace.


    The Tianyin Sun Sect and the Holy Palace have already built a teleportation array, so the communication between the two is not troublesome. Starting from the Tianyin Sun Sect, one can reach the Holy Palace on the same day.


    Just when Qingyao set off for the Holy Palace, in the cave where Yinyangzi lived, the old slave stood respectfully in front of Yinyangzi, and told Yinyangzi in detail the whole story of the previous discussion with Qin Shuirou and the three daughters.


    After hearing what the old slave said, Yin Yangzi who was sitting cross-legged on the futon showed a faint smile and said, "Little girl, he wants to tell me that there is only one to choose between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran."


    "Indeed, judging from the current situation, don''t say what will happen to Xiao Chen, but with Bai Qiuran''s temperament, he will definitely not let Xiao Chen go. Even if we intend to protect him, it is impossible to be safe, unless This Xiao Chen will never leave Tianyin Sunzong." Hearing this, the old slave also nodded in agreement.


    No matter from Bai Qiuran or Xiao Chen''s point of view, at this moment, the two of them are probably at the same level and cannot be reconciled.


    Faced with such a situation, Yin Yangzi didn''t seem to care too much, and smiled slightly, "Forget it, let them fight on their own, after all, this world is for the strong to survive, but Xiao Chen made me curious, arrange it, Xiao Chen If Chen arrives at Tianyin Sunzong, he will immediately prepare for his talent test."


    "Yes, but should we send someone to protect Xiao Chen? After all, he is no match for Bai Qiuran now." Hearing this, the old slave nodded in response, but then asked if we should send someone to protect Xiao Chen.


    "I don''t need it for the time being, I want to see how talented this Xiao Chen is. Since Xiao Sheng and the others admire Xiao Chen so much, then I want to see if this Xiao Chen is really as bad as they say. If he is just an ordinary person, then let him go Let Bai Qiuran do it." Hearing this, Yinyangzi said softly.


    He didn''t plan to protect Xiao Chen for the time being, because Yin Yangzi hadn''t confirmed whether Xiao Chen made him give up Bai Qiuran''s capital, if not, then he could only give Xiao Chen to Bai Qiuran to vent his anger.


    Yinyangzi''s approach is very realistic, but there is nothing wrong with it. After all, in this central world, the law of the jungle is the survival of the fittest.


    After giving some instructions, the old slave left, and Yinyangzi closed his eyes and meditated again.


    At the same time, in the Holy Palace, through the teleportation array, Qingyao did not waste any time, and soon arrived at the Holy Palace. Once back in the Holy Palace, Qingyao went straight to the Wuchen Temple without any delay.


    In Xiao Chen''s cave, Qing Yao saw Xiao Chen.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was discussing with Princess Fengjue in the courtyard. Of course, it was a discussion, but Princess Fengjue was pointing Xiao Chen, while Long Yang was drinking wine lazily, and Tianyue was watching quietly. .


    In the special martial arts arena, Xiao Chen and Princess Fengjue came and went, but at this moment, Qingyao rushed in hastily, feeling Qingyao''s appearance, Xiao Chen and Princess Fengjue stopped at the same time.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Qingyao, with a smile on his face and said, "Qingyao, why are you here? Aren''t you accompanying Shuirou and the others in Tianyin Sunzong?"


    "My lord, something happened..." Hearing this, Qing Yao didn''t say much, and directly told Xiao Chen the truth about the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    After listening to Qing Yao''s narration, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face had long since disappeared, his eyes were full of cold killing intent, and he said coldly, "Bai Qiuran, you are looking for death..."


    It never occurred to me that the three daughters of Qin Shuirou would encounter such a thing in the Tianyin Sun Sect. Fairy Baihua and Lvzhu Siju were almost given by Bai Qiuran... His heart was burning with anger. Immediately, Xiao Chen He said to Tianyue who was on the side, "Clean up, we are leaving for Tianyin Sunzong today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1255

    The murderous intent in his eyes was already intense to the extreme, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue on the side didn''t say much, and nodded in response. Hearing what happened to Qin Shuirou''s three daughters in Tianyin Sunzong, Tianyue was also extremely angry.


    Having already decided to rush to the Tianyin Sun Sect overnight, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Feng Jue and Long Yang beside him, and said lightly.


    "Brother Longyang, Princess Fengjue, you have also heard that I am going to the Tianyin Sun Sect today. The hospitality is not good, so please take care of me. As for Brother Longyang, you can wait for a few days in the Holy Palace, I will Let my second sister come to the Holy Palace to meet you."


    What happened to the Tianyin and Sun sect caught Xiao Chen by surprise, and at the same time he was furious, so naturally he couldn''t care about Long Yang and Feng Jue.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Feng Jue shouted, "Bai Qiuran? This ant is really a beast."


    Also being a woman, Feng Jue was obviously very angry at Bai Qiuran''s actions, but Long Yang, who was at the side, was still drinking and talking nonchalantly.


    "It''s okay, Feng Jue and I will accompany you for a walk, anyway, we are both fine."


    Long Yang proposed to go to the Tianyin Sun Sect together, and Feng Jue would not refuse, seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, anyway, as the two of them, there is no danger in going to the Tianyin Sun Sect, at most That is, being expelled.


    Not in the mood to get entangled in these matters, afterward, Xiao Chen went to the residence of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, and told the two elders that he was going to the Tianyin Sun Sect overnight. As for what happened to Qin Shuirou and the three daughters However, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, after all, the elders couldn''t help much, so it made them worry.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to leave suddenly, Bai Ruyue was naturally reluctant at first, but upon seeing this, Xiao Chen could only persuade him patiently.


    "Mother, don''t worry, there is a teleportation array between the Yin and Sun Sect and the Holy Palace this day, and my son will come back from time to time, and if there is anything, mother can also send a message to tell me."


    It is indeed much more convenient to be connected by a teleportation array. Hearing this, Bai Ruyue nodded reluctantly, but it could be seen that she was still reluctant to part with Xiao Chen.


    On the other hand, Xiao Qing, who was on the side, spoke up at this time, "Okay, Chen''er has grown up, and has already married and married, so we don''t have to worry too much, our children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and we always leave Chen''er in the It¡¯s not the same thing at home, the man¡¯s ambition is everywhere, so let him go.¡±


    Compared with Bai Ruyue, although Xiao Qing is also reluctant to part with Xiao Chen, he will never show it. Moreover, as a man, as a father, Xiao Qing also knows that Xiao Chen is going to soar to the nine heavens sooner or later. He is confined at home.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Saying goodbye to his parents, Xiao Chen soon left the Holy Palace regardless of Bai Ruyue''s reluctance, and went to the Tianyin Sun Sect through the teleportation array.


    I didn''t tell anyone else about my trip, only Tianyue, Qingyao, Longyang, and Fengjue were with me. Although Xiao Chen suddenly went to Tianyin Sunzong, the Holy Palace Saint who was in charge of guarding the formation was puzzled, but Nature will not stop it.


    It was very easy to come to the Tianyin and Sun Sect through the teleportation array, and in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, because Yin Yangzi had already given orders, Xiao Chen and his party were naturally not blocked by anything, and they arrived at Baihua very smoothly The fairy cave.


    Inside the cave, Xiao Chen saw Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and others. Naturally, there were also the three daughters of Fairy Baihua. When Xiao Chen appeared outside the cave, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou who had already been waiting at the door couldn''t care less , directly ran towards Xiao Chen, and rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Especially the little girl Gu Lingyao, who hung herself on Xiao Chen''s body, and said in a crying voice, "Why did you come back, we were all bullied by others..."


    Just like a child who was wronged outside and came home to complain, facing Gu Lingyao''s crying, Xiao Chen patted her on the back lightly, and said physically, "Okay, okay, is it my husband? Are you back?"


    With that said, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to Fairy Baihua again, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Fairy Baihua lowered her head, a little afraid to look into Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    In Fairy Baihua''s heart, she has always been worried about her. After all, Bai Qiuran showed her body. Although Bai Qiuran didn''t have time to do anything, it was a knot in Fairy Baihua''s heart from beginning to end.


    Seeing what Fairy Baihua was thinking, Xiao Chen showed a soft smile and said, "Don''t think about it, one day I will kill him with my own hands."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, one sentence also showed Xiao Chen''s heart. Hearing this, Fairy Bai Hua was taken aback for a moment, but soon nodded with reddish eyes.


    Holding the little girl Gu Lingyao in his arms, surrounded by Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Tianyue, the group walked towards the cave.


    And following behind Xiao Chen, Long Yang and Feng Jue were obviously ignored by everyone, this was not intentional, it was entirely because everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiao Chen at this time.


    Of course, Long Yang naturally didn''t care about this, following Xiao Chen, Long Yang said sincerely with envy and admiration, "Brother Xiao Chen is really a role model for my generation, I thought Tianyue girl was already a fairy descended to earth, life Being able to get such a beautiful woman is already a worthwhile life, who would have thought that there are actually three beautiful wives here, tsk tsk, brother Xiao Chen is really a real person."


    "What? Envy, do you want me to eunuch you now, so that you won''t be afraid of finding other women again." But hearing this, Feng Jue at the side said in a cold voice.


    Originally, he was still lustful, but when he heard Feng Jue''s words suddenly, Long Yang could only feel a sudden tremor when he blocked it, he clamped his legs unconsciously, and smiled embarrassingly.


    "No, no, I''m just joking, hey, joking, joking, don''t take it seriously."


    When the two talked, they also distanced themselves from Xiao Chen and the others, and when Long Yang and Feng Jue came to the hall, Xiao Chen and the others had already taken their seats, and at this moment, Long Qing was speaking angrily.


    "Little brother, that Bai Qiuran is too hateful, I must kill him."


    Long Qing''s voice was very loud, and he heard these words outside the hall, and just as he finished speaking, before Xiao Chen could reply, everyone saw Long Yang walking in swaggeringly, Feng Jue followed beside him, As for him, he said to Xiao Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, why don''t I just help you kill that bastard Bai Qiuran?"


    As soon as Long Yang opened his mouth, Long Yang directly said that he wanted to kill Bai Qiuran. Xiao Chen did not doubt this. Although he did not know the specific rankings of Long Yang and Feng Jue on the holy list, Xiao Chen had no doubts about Long Yang. Yang understands that this guy is definitely not a person who talks nonsense, even though he is usually not in good shape. Since Long Yang said that he can kill Bai Qiuran, he can definitely do it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1256

    As soon as Long Yang opened his mouth, he said that he wanted to kill Bai Qiuran, as if in his eyes, Bai Qiuran was an ant that could be crushed to death.


    Everyone didn''t know Long Yang''s identity, so when they heard what he said, they all turned their eyes to him. Seeing his playful smile, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen again, obviously they were asking Long Yang and Feng Absolutely two identities.


    Faced with the gazes of everyone, Xiao Chen also got up at this time, strode to Long Yang, and introduced to the people present with a smile, "These two are my friends. If we can return safely this time, we must Thanks to them, Long Yang and Feng Jue, both of them are holy sons and holy daughters on the holy list."


    The Holy Son and Saint Daughter on the Holy List? At the beginning, everyone didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Chen saying that Long Yang and Long Yang were his saviors, but when they heard that they were actually the Sons of the Holy List, their eyes obviously changed.


    Shengbang Shengzi, everyone is no stranger to these four words. Isn''t Bai Qiuran the Shengbang Shengzi? He alone has overwhelmed everyone in the Holy Palace.


    Moreover, Bai Qiuran''s ranking on the holy list is not high, even only the ninety-third place, which belongs to the last existence on the holy list.


    But even so, Bai Qiuran still has the ability to overwhelm everyone. This does not mean that Bai Qiuran has caught the power of Tianyin and Sunzong, but that his own strength alone has caused everyone a headache.


    To be honest, it was heart-wrenching, even if Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu teamed up, they would probably only be able to contend with Bai Qiuran, and it would be almost impossible to win.


    Of course, this is not to say that the talents of the three of them are not as good as Bai Qiuran, but because of their cultivation environment since they were young.


    It has to be admitted that the cultivation environment in the Central World is far superior to that in the Northern Star Realm. Therefore, under such a gap, even two people with the same talent will definitely have a gap in their final achievements. This is the so-called illusion that changes a person.


    However, as long as Chen Ling and the other three are given time, they will definitely be able to catch up with Bai Qiuran.


    Facing the gaze of the crowd, Long Yang did not give up, the smile on his face was unwavering, while Feng Jue, who was at the side, had an indifferent expression, as if he didn''t want to talk to everyone at all. Of course, this is also Feng Jue''s character As a result, there is nothing to look down upon.


    After introducing each other, when Longyang and Fengjue were seated, Xiao Chen looked at Longyang with a smile and said, "Brother Longyang, I will cut off this Bai Qiuran''s head with my own hands."


    Although he believed that Long Yang had the strength to kill Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen did not intend to ask him to help him. First, Bai Qiuran had to be killed by himself. Second, even though Long Yang had a noble status, if he really After beheading Bai Qiuran, the Tianyin Sun Sect will definitely not let it go. Even if they can''t kill Long Yang, there is no problem in imprisoning him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang didn''t say anything more, seeing this, Xiao Chen also turned his head to look at the crowd and said.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, brothers and sisters, don''t be impulsive for the time being, I will deal with it. During this period of time, everyone should practice and practice, and don''t take the initiative to provoke Bai Qiuran."


    Regarding Bai Qiuran''s matter, Xiao Chen already had a rough plan in his mind. If he wanted to kill him, at the very least, Xiao Chen should have the Dao Emperor Realm Dao Consummation cultivation base, and he had to show enough strength. Talent makes Tianyin Sunzong feel that he has more potential than Bai Qiuran. Only in this way can Tianyin Sunzong give up favoritism and protection for Bai Qiuran.


    Otherwise, with the protection of the Tianyin and Sun sect, not to mention whether Xiao Chen could kill Bai Qiuran, even if he did, how would he face the Tianyin and Sun sect? At that time, I am afraid that even the Holy Palace will be implicated.


    There is no need to rush this matter, everyone nodded in response to Xiao Chen''s words.


    Immediately, everyone stopped being entangled with Bai Qiuran''s affairs, and started chatting instead. Of course, most of them were inquiries about Xiao Chen during this period.


    Having been missing for several months, Xiao Chen was able to safely return to the territory of the human race, which naturally made everyone worried, and in the face of everyone''s inquiries, Xiao Chen simply explained what happened.


    They chatted until nightfall, and after they had a drink together, they dispersed, while Long Yang and Feng Jue naturally stayed in Fairy Baihua''s cave, after all, they had no place to live.


    Of course, Long Qing was also kept by Xiao Chen, and he did not forget his promise to Long Yang, so he introduced Long Qing to Long Yang. Afterwards, Xiao Chen stopped caring about how the two discussed, and instead went to accompany Qin Shuirou Four daughters.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Long Yang looked at Long Qing in front of him, a look of suspicion flashed in his eyes, judging from his aura, Long Qing was definitely a pure-blooded dragon, and the power of his blood was not inferior to him at all.


    A pure-blooded dragon with such bloodline power could only be from the lineage of the Dragon Emperor like himself. However, in the lineage of the Dragon Emperor, Long Yang didn''t remember the existence of someone like Long Qing.


    "Are you... really born in the Northern Star Realm?" It was absolutely impossible for a pure-blood dragon to be born in the Northern Star Realm, so Long Yang tried to ask.


    Hearing this, Long Qing said expressionlessly, "That''s right, I''m in a bad mood right now, so I don''t want to discuss this issue with you. If you have time, let''s talk about it later."


    Not giving Long Yang any face at all, after admitting that he was indeed born in the North Star Realm, Long Qing said lightly, and when he finished speaking, he got up and left.


    Looking at Long Qing''s leaving back, Long Yang didn''t stop him. He fell into deep thought, and murmured softly, "It shouldn''t be, the descendants of the Dragon Emperor''s lineage will be born in the Northern Star Realm, it''s impossible, no Possibly, and, in this way, then Long Qing is still my younger sister, or is it my elder sister?"


    A little confused, but now Long Qing had no intention of talking at all, and Long Yang had no choice but to stay silent all night, and Xiao Chen still got up early the next morning.


    Originally, for Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to trouble him so quickly, because Xiao Chen knew that even if he went to find him now, there would be no results. It is not to give him a chance to stand up.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t take the initiative to look for Bai Qiuran, but Bai Qiuran came here on his own initiative. Last night, after learning that Xiao Chen had returned to the territory of the human race and had come to the Tianyin Sun Sect, Bai Qiuran took the initiative to visit the door early in the morning. And his attitude was very arrogant, and he directly shot and injured Si Ju.


    Si Ju stopped Bai Qiuran, Bai Qiuran didn''t say a word, and directly injured Si Ju, of course the injury was not serious, Bai Qiuran did not kill him, but this movement also quickly aroused Xiao Chen and others Noticing people''s attention, Xiao Chen came to the front yard quickly, and Xiao Chen saw Bai Qiuran with a proud face at a glance.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1257

    Although it was the first time seeing Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen recognized him at a glance. Similarly, Bai Qiuran also recognized Xiao Chen''s identity at a glance.


    The two looked at each other, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters beside Xiao Chen had cold faces at this moment, while Lu Zhu hurriedly stepped forward to help Si Ju, and fed her the healing elixir.


    Compared to the cold and stern expressions of the girls, Xiao Chen''s expression was extremely calm, with no trace of sadness or joy, but at this moment, Bai Qiuran spoke first.


    "You are Xiao Chen?"


    He looked as if he didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all, and his tone was very indifferent and contemptuous, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of getting angry, and smiled coldly.


    "Are you that lustful Bai Qiuran?"


    He didn''t answer the question instead, and his words were very sharp. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Qiuran''s expression froze suddenly, and the murderous intent in his eyes quickly gathered.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Last night, I heard that Xiao Chen had come to the Tianyin Sun Sect, so Bai Qiuran personally visited the door early this morning. Of course, Bai Qiuran didn''t think about killing Xiao Chen, because it was impossible, especially on this day of Yin Yang. Zong Nei.


    Now everyone knows that Yin Yangzi is taking care of everyone in the Holy Palace on purpose, under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for Bai Qiuran to kill Xiao Chen.


    However, Xiao Chen couldn''t be killed directly, but it was no problem to beat him up. In addition, Xiao Chen''s words were so sharp, which made Bai Qiuran secretly angry. The woman gave Xiao Chen a hard meal.


    Let the girls see with their own eyes that this is the man they chose, and in front of Bai Qiuran, he is just an ant.


    Thinking of this, a faint wave of spiritual power emerged from Bai Qiuran''s body. Feeling the appearance of this wave of spiritual power, the faces of the girls sank again, but Xiao Chen was still as calm as ever.


    Xiao Chen knew very well what Bai Qiuran''s intentions were when he came here early in the morning. This guy just wanted to ridicule him in front of all the girls.


    It''s just that he thought too much, yes, Xiao Chen''s current strength is indeed not as good as Bai Qiuran''s, but don''t forget, there are not only Xiao Chen and the girls in this cave.


    There was no panic in her heart, and just when Bai Qiuran was about to make a move, a slightly lazy voice came from outside the courtyard.


    "Bai Qiuran, are you sure you want to do it?"


    A voice came out of nowhere, and along with the voice, Long Yang and Feng Jue strode into the front yard.


    Seeing the two of them, Bai Qiuran, who had murderous intent in his eyes and was about to make a move, instantly turned his face to one side, a thick look of fear appeared on his face, and he stared intently at Xiao Chen who was slowly walking towards Xiao Chen''s side Long Yang and Feng Jue exclaimed in their mouths.


    "Longyang, Fengjue...how come you are in my Tianyin Sunzong?"


    As the sons of the holy list, Bai Qiuran naturally knew Long Yang and Feng Jue, but the gap between them was too great. Long Yang and Feng Jue were strong existences on the holy list, while Bai Qiuran is at the bottom of the list, and the difference is not a little bit.


    If Longyang and Fengjue are the first and second echelons of the Holy Sons, then Bai Qiuran is a member of the fourth and fifth echelons.


    I was really shocked in my heart, Bai Qiuran naturally did not expect that Long Yang and Feng Jue would appear here, in the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    But facing Bai Qiuran''s shock, Long Yang said with a faint smile, "Bai Qiuran, brother Xiao Chen is my best friend, why, you want to do something to him?"


    Everyone is the son of the holy list, but Long Yang''s attitude towards Bai Qiuran is very casual, even with a hint of contempt.


    Regarding this, Bai Qiuran was slightly angry, but there was nothing he could do. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight Long Yang. This guy was the third-ranked pervert on the holy list. Facing Long Yang, Bai Qiuran couldn''t live with him at all. Show the slightest fighting spirit.


    Not knowing how to answer, Bai Qiuran simply chose to remain silent. The development of the matter was completely beyond his expectations. Seeing that Bai Qiuran chose to remain silent, Long Yang didn''t care, and still said with a smile on his face.


    "Go away, I don''t want to do it."


    Originally, Long Yang could have taken action to beat Bai Qiuran violently, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. After all, Xiao Chen had made it clear that Bai Qiuran''s matter had to be resolved by Xiao Chen himself, so Long Yang gave up his plan to do it.


    But hearing Long Yang''s words, Bai Qiuran''s face was gloomy, and he gave Xiao Chen a fierce look. He never thought that Xiao Chen would know Long Yang and Feng Jue.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, the battle between the saints of the holy list will not involve the forces behind each other. First, the holy sons of the holy list are protected by the will of heaven, and secondly, who can become the holy son of the holy list will not have a little bit. Backstage, so, facing Longyang today, Bai Qiuran''s loss can only be for nothing. It is absolutely impossible for Tianyin and Sunzong to stand up for him, because Longyang and Fengjue are also the sons of the holy list.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t believe that Long Yang and Feng Jue can stay in Tianyin Sun Sect forever, hmph..." Thinking fiercely in his heart, Bai Qiuran turned around and left without looking at him.


    Following Bai Qiuran''s departure, Feng Jue said indifferently, "Xiao Chen, why don''t you just ask Long Yang to beat him up first, this person really deserves it."


    Xiao Chen wanted to kill Bai Qiuran with his own hands, which Feng Jue could understand, but in the situation just now, Long Yang could beat Bai Qiuran violently to relieve his hatred, but Xiao Chen did not agree.


    Hearing Feng Jue''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why, don''t you have confidence in me? Don''t worry, I will solve him myself in a short time."


    Regarding Bai Qiuran''s arrival, Xiao Chen didn''t take it too seriously. What Xiao Chen is most concerned about now is how to quickly integrate into the Tianyin and Sun sect, and make Yinyang Zi value him. Only in this way can he kill Bai Qiuran Possibly, otherwise with the protection of Yinyangzi, Bai Qiuran would absolutely have no choice but to strike.


    At the same time that Bai Qiuran left in a fit of anger, at the cave where Yinyangzi lived, at this time, the old slave respectfully reported to Yinyangzi about Xiao Chen.


    After listening to the old slave''s narration, Yin Yangzi nodded slightly and said, "It''s time to prepare, let''s prepare the talent test for Xiao Chen today, but don''t make a big fuss, just keep it secret, and I will go to see it myself when the time comes."


    Today, he was going to prepare for Xiao Chen''s talent test. Hearing this, the old slave nodded respectfully and said, "Yes."


    After the words fell, the old slave left directly, and Yinyangzi murmured thoughtfully at this time, "Oh, there really is no room for two tigers, but Xiao Chen, are you really capable of making this old man give up Bai Qiuran willingly? ?¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1258

    Regarding the matter of Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, Yin Yangzi actually had a headache. Originally, if the two could get along peacefully, it would definitely be the best result for Tianyin and Sun Sect, but unfortunately, this is already impossible.


    Wanting Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran to coexist peacefully is nothing short of idiot''s dream, Yin Yangzi is not a three-year-old child, so he naturally understands this truth, and never thought of making the two of them turn their fights into friendship, because it''s impossible.


    Since they couldn''t coexist peacefully, they could only choose between the two. As for the criteria for this choice, it also depended on Xiao Chen''s talent.


    To put it bluntly, if Yin Yangzi wants to choose Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen''s talent must be higher than Bai Qiuran''s. This is the only possibility. After all, in terms of current strength, Xiao Chen is definitely not as good as Bai Qiuran. Fight talent, fight for the future.


    To make Yinyangzi feel that Xiao Chen''s future achievements must surpass Bai Qiuran, only in this way, Yinyangzi will be biased towards Xiao Chen.


    Of course, it is not easy to surpass Bai Qiuran in terms of talent. As the son of the holy list, Bai Qiuran''s talent has already reached 98 meters. In this way, Xiao Chen must at least reach 99 meters. That is to say, only by being on the same level as Long Yang and other top three saints on the holy list can Yin Yangzi pay attention to it.


    And if after the test, Xiao Chen''s talent is not as good, even if it is the same 98 meters as Bai Qiuran, Yin Yangzi will probably choose Bai Qiuran without hesitation. After all, if the two people have the same talent, and Bai Qiuran''s strength He is stronger than Xiao Chen, so there is no need to talk about how to choose to believe.


    Therefore, in this talent test, Xiao Chen''s talent must surpass that of Bai Qiuran, so that Yin Yangzi can favor him.


    For these, Xiao Chen actually knew it already. At this time in Gu Lingyao''s cave, the old slave of Yin Yangzi came in person and informed him about the talent test.


    Regarding the talent test of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, Xiao Chen had already heard about it from Baihua Fairy and the three daughters, so he was not surprised by the arrival of this old slave.


    According to Yin Yangzi''s intention, Xiao Chen''s talent test was directly chosen to be conducted in Gu Lingyao''s cave, which did not alarm too many people.


    At the same time, even Long Yang and Feng Jue were invited out, and they were not allowed to watch from the sidelines.


    Yinyangzi didn''t seem to intend to expose Xiao Chen''s talent, and regarding this, Longyang and Fengjue also withdrew according to their words. People make moves, but the rules that should be observed are naturally still to be observed.


    The irrelevant people were screened away, and soon, on a mountaintop on the edge of Gu Lingyao''s cave, Xiao Chen, Tianyue, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, and the old servant beside Yinyangzi were ready to Start the talent test.


    The first test was performed by Tianyue, and Tianyue had never tested her talent, but the result surprised the old servant, with a talent of 98 meters.


    He had the same talent as Bai Qiuran, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu. After the test, the old servant took a deep look at Tianyue, and unexpectedly, another person with a talent of 98 meters came out.


    Surprise is nothing but surprise, but the most important thing today is to test Xiao Chen''s talent. If according to what Xiao Sheng and the others said, Xiao Chen is the most talented person in the Holy Palace, then Xiao Chen''s talent is very likely. Will break through ninety-nine meters.


    A talent of ninety-nine meters, what kind of concept is this, the human race has not known how long there has been a person with a talent of ninety-nine meters.


    I was looking forward to it infinitely in my heart. Because of this, when Xiao Chen walked towards the talent test stone, the old servant beside Yinyangzi also became extremely serious. At the same time, above everyone''s heads, no one noticed that At this time, Yinyangzi was also hiding in the void, watching all this silently.


    Xiao Chen started the test, and the other side was not far from here. In a garden, Long Yang and Feng Jue were not allowed to watch Xiao Chen''s talent test. Sitting uncomfortably.


    Obviously Feng Jue was angry because he was refused to watch Xiao Chen''s talent test. Seeing this, Long Yang took a sip of wine and said, "Okay, there''s nothing to be angry about, it''s just a trivial matter."


    Seeing Feng Jue''s sullen face, Long Yang said with a light smile, upon hearing this, Feng Jue turned his head, looked at Long Yang and asked, "What level do you think Xiao Chen''s talent can reach?"


    "At least it''s enough to be on the same level as Bai Qiuran, and it may even reach my level." Hearing Feng Jue''s words, Long Yang took a sip of his wine and said with a smile.


    What Long Yang said was very casual, but it was shocking to Feng Jue''s ears. What does it mean to be able to reach the same level as Long Yang? You must know that Long Yang''s talent can be compared with it in the Central World People, there are only two people in the area, but now Long Yang is, Xiao Chen''s talent is probably not weaker than him.


    A look of shock flashed in his eyes, upon seeing this, Long Yang said with a faint smile, "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    She spoke highly of Xiao Chen, but Feng Jue really couldn''t believe it in his heart. After all, a talent of ninety-nine meters is absolutely terrifying.


    While the two were chatting with each other, Xiao Chen was already sitting next to the talent test stone on the top of the mountain in the distance. At the same time, above Xiao Chen''s head, a spiritual vortex began to take shape.


    It could be said that there was almost no obstruction, Xiao Chen''s spiritual energy vortex rushed to the level of ninety-eight meters in one fell swoop, and at this moment, the spiritual energy vortex was still growing and had no intention of stopping.


    Seeing the spiritual vortex growing continuously and approaching the realm of ninety-nine meters, everyone was extremely nervous. Everyone was looking forward to whether Xiao Chen''s talent could reach ninety-nine meters.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, in the end, Xiao Chen''s talent successfully broke through the ninety-nine meters, and he barely stopped until he was about to approach the hundred meters.


    With a talent of ninety-nine meters, facing such a result, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters looked at each other and smiled, while the old servant beside Yinyangzi just stood there in a daze as if he had fallen into a trance.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As a half-step saint, this old servant''s vision is definitely high, but even so, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Ninety-nine meters, this is ninety-nine meters. Among the human race, Xiao Chen is the only one whose talent has reached the level of ninety-nine meters. The other saints of the human race are all at ninety-eight meters. s position.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen, who has a talent of ninety-nine meters, already has the potential to stand on the top of this central world, not only this old servant, but also Yin Yangzi who is hiding in the void, his face is also dull at this time, his eyes There is excitement, excitement, and the color of joy is constantly flashing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1259

    It really reached ninety-nine meters. Faced with this result, everyone present was shocked until the aura vortex above Xiao Chen''s head gradually disappeared. Only then did the old servant come back to his senses.


    No wonder this old servant was so shocked. What does a genius with a talent of 99 meters represent? You must know that among the hundred races in the Central World, there are only three races with geniuses with a talent of 99 meters. , and now the human race actually has such a peerless arrogance.


    Taking a deep look at Xiao Chen, the old servant no longer knew what to say, and at this moment, the figure of Yin Yangzi suddenly appeared in the field.


    Originally, Yinyangzi was hiding in the void, but after seeing Xiao Chen''s talent with his own eyes, Yinyangzi finally decided to show up to meet Xiao Chen. With such a talent, Xiao Chen was enough for Yinyangzi to value.


    That head of half black and half white hair was extremely eye-catching, and with the appearance of Yin Yangzi, the old servant saluted first, and then Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters also saluted one after another.


    Faced with everyone''s salutes, Yin Yangzi was fine, looking at Xiao Chen, he said lightly.


    "You guys step back first, I''ll have a chat with Xiao Chen alone."


    He signaled the old servant and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters to step back first. Hearing this, everyone didn''t say anything. After all, as a great sage emperor, no one in the Tianyin and Sun sect could disobey Yinyangzi''s words.


    Everyone retreated as promised, and soon there were only Yin Yangzi and Xiao Chen left on the top of the mountain.


    It wasn''t the first time that Yin Yangzi was attacked, but the first time was when he was attacked by the Ghost King Sect in the Holy Palace. At that time, Xiao Chen just took a look at Yin Yangzi from a distance, and the two had no communication. Because of being affected by the turbulence in the space, Xiao Chen naturally had no chance to get in touch with Yin Yangzi.


    It was the first time to face a great sage emperor at such a close distance. It would be a lie to say that he was not nervous, but he didn''t give Xiao Chen much time to think. Yin Yangzi had already come to Xiao Sheng''s side, faintly Open your mouth and say.


    "Is there really no other choice for the matter with Bai Qiuran?"


    Unexpectedly, when he opened his mouth, Yinyangzi actually said this matter. Obviously, the talent shown by Xiao Chen had already caused some changes in Yinyangzi''s heart.


    A talent of ninety-nine meters is enough to make Yinyangzi value Xiao Chen, and if Yinyangzi is really asked to choose between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, then Yinyangzi will probably choose Xiao Chen.


    The reason is very simple, although Xiao Chen''s current cultivation is not as strong as Bai Qiuran''s, but in terms of talent and potential, Bai Qiuran can''t catch up with Xiao Chen even if he flatters him.


    Don''t underestimate the difference of one meter between the ninety-eight meters and the ninety-nine meters. At this level, the difference of one meter is a world of difference.


    Although today''s Bai Qiuran is already the holy son of the holy list, but with his talent, it is already the limit to be able to enter the top fifty of the holy list at most, but Xiao Chen is different, with a talent of 99 meters, Xiao Chen is It is hoped that they will hit the top three in the holy list.


    In other words, Xiao Chen has the qualifications to hit the top three in the holy list.


    Because of this, and because Xiao Chen has greater potential, Yin Yangzi is now more inclined to Xiao Chen. As long as Xiao Chen is not, his future achievements will definitely be higher than Bai Qiuran, and he will definitely help Tianyin and Sunzong, as well as the entire human race. It is bigger than Bai Qiuran.


    However, even though he was already biased, at the last moment, Yinyangzi couldn''t help but ask, if Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran could turn their fight into friendship, that would be great.


    It''s a pity, facing his own inquiry, Xiao Chen sighed slightly, and then calmly replied, "If I don''t kill Bai Qiuran in this life, I, Xiao Chen, swear I will not be a human being."


    He didn''t answer Yin Yangzi''s question directly, but Xiao Chen''s words had already fully expressed his feelings that Bai Qiuran and himself could only live as one.


    To do such a thing to Fairy Baihua, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to let Bai Qiuran live, because this has already touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Yangzi was not at all surprised. All of this had actually been expected a long time ago. The reason why he asked just now was just to try again, maybe there would be a miracle.


    It is impossible for Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran to coexist. Hearing this, Yin Yangzi understood, and then he did not continue to dwell on this topic, Yin Yangzi continued.


    "So, what do you want me to do?"


    Yinyangzi has said this very frankly, and it also means to win over Xiao Chen. A person with a talent of ninety-nine meters is enough for Yinyangzi to win over, and Yinyangzi doesn''t want to make Xiao Chen win over because of Bai Qiuran''s matter. Chen has no grudge against Tianyin and Taiyang sect.


    Hearing what Yinyangzi said, Xiao Chen naturally understood what he meant. In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t have any complaints about Yinyangzi in his heart. Everyone''s care.


    Just imagine, without Yinyangzi''s care, the situation would only become more serious, and because of Yinyangzi, Bai Qiuran had more concerns when he acted, which made everyone in the Holy Palace safe and sound.


    For Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen was grateful, so after hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Xiao Chen did not think too much, and bowed his hands.


    "The ancestor doesn''t need to do anything. This is a matter between Bai Qiuran and me, and we should solve it ourselves."


    There was no need for Yin Yangzi to do anything, if he wanted to use external force to deal with Bai Qiuran, when Long Yang suggested that he should take action, Xiao Chen agreed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Yin Yangzi nodded in satisfaction. Xiao Chen''s performance made Yin Yang Zi feel good about him. If Xiao Chen asked him to punish Bai Qiuran earlier, although Yin Yang Zi would not say much, but to Xiao Chen The sense of dust will definitely drop a little.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t do this, which surprised Yinyangzi, he nodded slightly, and then, Yinyangzi said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You are not yet the holy son of the holy list. For the time being, you can only become a quasi-sage son of my Tianyin and Sun sect. However, with your talent, you will be on the top of the holy list in a short time. During this time You can practice with peace of mind, if you have anything to do, let''s talk about it after you successfully enter the holy list."


    Since Xiao Chen didn''t need to do it himself, Yin Yangzi naturally wouldn''t force it. At the same time, he told Xiao Chen that with his current situation, being on the holy list was the top priority and the top priority, and other things could be put aside first.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands respectfully and replied, "The teachings of the ancestors, the disciples will remember."


    "Okay, let''s get ready. The Tianyin Valley is about to open, and this time you will enter together. This is the treasured cultivation ground of my Tianyin and Sun sect. It should be of great help to you," Yinyangzi said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1260

    The opening of the Tianyin Valley is definitely a big event for the Tianyin Sun Sect. Countless disciples fought for a place to enter the Tianyin Valley.


    But at this time, such a precious quota was so easily given to Xiao Chen by Yin Yangzi.


    Originally, it was reasonable to say that Xiao Chen was not qualified to enter Tianyin Valley, but since Yinyangzi opened his mouth, it was naturally not a problem. This also showed that Yinyangzi attached great importance to Xiao Chen.


    This is also normal, after all, Xiao Chen''s talent is there, with such a peerless talent, if Yin Yangzi doesn''t cultivate vigorously, then he will be kicked in the head by a donkey.


    Xiao Chen still didn''t know how precious the quota in Tianyin Valley was, so he didn''t feel anything when he heard Yinyangzi''s words. Seeing Xiao Chen nodding in response, Yinyangzi continued.


    "Also, since you insist on resolving the matter with Bai Qiuran by yourself, I don''t have much to say, but I still want to remind you that talent belongs to talent, but before talent has not turned into strength, everything should be cautious Some, you must not do those mindless things, you must know that a dead person, no matter how talented he is, is not worth mentioning."


    Yinyangzi took the initiative to remind him, and the moment he said this sentence, it proved Yinyangzi''s choice even more.


    Of course, regarding Yinyangzi''s worries, Xiao Chen could only say that he was thinking too much, Xiao Chen had never been a flower growing in a greenhouse, these truths, needless to say by Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen himself understood.


    Talent is talent, and strength is strength. These are two different things. It is very clear that he is not Bai Qiuran''s opponent now, so Xiao Chen never thought of seeking revenge from Bai Qiuran right now. Of course, Xiao Chen also firmly believed that it would be impossible. It won''t be long before he can catch up with Bai Qiuran, and Bai Qiuran is the best stepping stone for him to step up to the holy list and become the son of the holy list.


    Xiao Chen wanted to use Bai Qiuran''s life to establish himself as the Holy Son of the Holy List.


    But before that, some interest could be collected, and it happened that Yin Yang Zi was there, so Xiao Chen took the opportunity to say.


    "Old Ancestor, this disciple has another unfeeling request."


    "You want to enter Wuri Mountain?" As soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Yin Yangzi already knew what he wanted to say.


    Xiao Chen wanted to enter Wuri Mountain and kill the four quasi-sages. After all, the four quasi-sages were also involved in the incident that night, and Si Ju and Lvzhu were the ones who abducted them. Therefore, the four of them deserved what they deserved.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t have the confidence whether Yin Yang Zi would agree to his request, after all, those four were the quasi-holy sons of Tian Yin and Sun Sect.


    Hearing that Yin Yangzi directly explained what he was thinking in his heart, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he nodded solemnly and said, "Old Ancestor, these four people are dishonest, they should be killed."


    "But they are all the quasi-holy sons of my Tianyin and Sun sect, and they all lost the power of Tianyin and Sun sect." Hearing this, Yinyangzi said lightly.


    It sounded like he refused, but after a short pause, Yin Yangzi continued, "Forget it, you can enter Wuri Mountain with this token."


    In a sudden reversal, Yin Yangzi actually agreed, and casually threw a black token to Xiao Chen.


    As a result, before Xiao Chen could reply with the token, Yin Yangzi''s figure disappeared in place, and at the same time, an ethereal sigh was heard in Xiao Chen''s ears.


    "Xiao Chen, I hope you won''t let the old man down."


    Yinyangzi''s move obviously gave up the four quasi-holy sons and let Xiao Chen enter Wusun Mountain. The result is no need to think about it, the four quasi-holy sons will undoubtedly die.


    But it''s normal to think about it, for Xiao Chen, even Bai Qiuran Yinyangzi can give up, let alone the four quasi-sages.


    Don''t think that Yin Yangzi''s actions are too black-bellied, he doesn''t have any feelings for his disciples, there is no way, strength in any place means everything, and those who are worthless can only be reduced to cannon fodder or sacrificed, and Xiao Chen has already shown that Because of his own value, Yin Yangzi chose Xiao Chen, for a very simple reason.


    Here, if the lives of the four quasi-holy sons can be exchanged for the sense of belonging of the disciples of the Holy Palace to the Tianyin and Sun sect, this is definitely a profitable business.


    Don''t forget, among the disciples of the Holy Palace, apart from Xiao Chen, who is a peerless genius with a talent of 99 meters, there are also Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Tianyue and others with a talent of 95 meters. The pride of heaven above.


    It can be said that the potential of the people in the Holy Palace is far greater than that of the four quasi-holy sons, and sacrificing them in exchange for the people in the Holy Palace is the best choice for Yinyangzi.


    As an ancestor of the clan, every decision made by Yinyangzi can only be based on the premise of the clan. As long as it is beneficial to the clan, Yinyangzi has no reason to refuse, which is why Yinyangzi agrees.


    It has to be said that Yinyangzi''s choice was indeed correct, and the answer will be known in the future, and after this short conversation with Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen felt more grateful to Yinyangzi, even though he knew that Yinyangzi did this It was nothing more than his own talent, but it had to be said that Yin Yangzi''s actions made Xiao Chen initially agree with the Tian Yin and Sun sect.


    Putting away the token, Xiao Chen quickly returned to Fairy Baihua''s residence. When Xiao Chen appeared, Fairy Baihua, Qin Shuirou, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, Longyang, Fengjue and others sat around In the courtyard, seeing Xiao Chen returning, Long Yang smiled and said to Feng Jue who was beside him.


    "No, Feng Jue, don''t you want to know Brother Xiao Chen''s talent? Ask yourself."


    Feng Jue wanted to know Xiao Chen''s talent very much, but after being teased by Long Yang, Feng Jue gave Long Yang an annoyed look, but in the end, he couldn''t help but ask Xiao Chen''s talent.


    Regarding Longyang and Fengjue, Xiao Chen naturally had no intention of hiding anything, and said with a smile, "Ninety-nine meters."


    Xiao Chen said it very easily, but upon hearing this, Feng Jue''s expression changed, and he froze for an instant, it was really ninety-nine meters.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the talent of ninety-nine meters. Although he knew that such a talent should be very high, he didn''t know that it would be as high as Chengdu. The entire Central World could reach the talent of ninety-nine meters. There will be no more than one palm, and now Xiao Chen is added.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "It''s really ninety-nine meters..." In a daze, Feng Jue thought in shock.


    Compared to Feng Jue''s shock, Long Yang seemed much calmer, still drinking his wine in a leisurely manner, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, he had some dark thoughts in his heart.


    "These are interesting, and I don''t know what will happen if those two guys know about this, I''m afraid they will come to the territory of the human race by themselves."


    The two people that Long Yang thought of were actually none other than the other two on the holy list who tied for the top three with him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1261

    In the bid to host the top three, the difference in strength between the three is not that big. Although Longyang is ranked third, the two in the front can''t say that they can beat Longyang. In fact, the strength of the three is completely Between brothers and sisters, they may be able to win with one move and a half, but there will definitely not be a big gap, and if they really fight to the death, it''s really hard to say who will win and who will lose.


    Therefore, the top three in the holy list are actually on the same level. There is no such thing as the so-called first place being better than the second or third place. There is no such thing.


    Thinking of those two people, if they knew that Xiao Chen''s talent had also reached ninety-nine meters, Long Yang couldn''t help but look forward to it. With the character of those two guys, I''m afraid they can really do anything. That''s why Yin Yangzi wants to keep it a secret.


    After all, today''s Xiao Chen has not really grown up yet, and it is not a good thing to expose his talent prematurely. Although the Tianyin and Sun sect can protect Xiao Chen, if it involves the holy list, it is still a bit troublesome. After all, Shengbang Shengzi is in the central world, that is a special existence, which is almost equivalent to detached from hundreds of clans.


    Just like in Longyang and Fengjue, the two of them can move freely in the territory of the human race, but the strong human race dare not attack them at all.


    During the chat, Xiao Chen also drank a lot of wine with Long Yang, and Xiao Chen also told everyone that he was going to Wuri Mountain.


    Everyone was aware of Xiao Chen''s purpose for going to Wuri Mountain, but Qin Shuirou''s four daughters said with some concern, "Husband, although those four guys are shameless, they are indeed not weak. You alone... ..¡±


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go alone, Si Ju, you go and tell your eldest brother, second sister, and senior brother Chen Yu, and tell them to follow me to Wuri Mountain tomorrow." Worried, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Naturally, it is impossible to go alone. Although Xiao Chen is very confident in his own strength, this confidence is not stupid.


    With his current strength, he may be stronger than the four quasi-sages, but it is still impossible to fight against four. After all, any quasi-sages of the Tianyin Sun Sect are placed in the Northern Star Realm. The strength of the Holy Child level.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen had already planned that he would bring Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu along on this trip.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou felt relieved, there shouldn''t be any problem with the three of Chen Ling, but at this time, Long Yang spoke.


    "Wunri Mountain, the place where the Tianyin Sun Sect specially detains disciples who violated the sect''s rules. Brother Xiao Chen, Feng Jue and I will go with you tomorrow. It just so happens that I am also very curious about this Wuri Mountain."


    Long Yang''s character was already out of character, so how could he miss it when he heard that Xiao Chen was going to Wusun Mountain? Hearing Long Yang''s words and seeing the laughter on his face, Xiao Chen finally nodded his head in agreement.


    It¡¯s okay to bring Longyang and Fengjue, after all, Wuri Mountain is a dungeon of the Tianyin and Sun sect, and all the disciples of the sect who violated the sect¡¯s rules are imprisoned, and there are no secrets at all, so even if it is Bring Longyang and Fengjue, Yinyangzi will not say anything even if he knows it.


    Of course, it would be a different matter if they were taking the two of them to Tianyin Valley, Yinyangzi would never agree.


    According to Xiao Chen''s order, Si Ju also informed Chen Ling and the other three of the matter immediately. After learning about this, Chen Ling and the other three did not shirk, and, with the three people''s minds, they naturally figured out the whole thing very quickly. thing.


    Since Xiao Chen was able to enter Wuri Mountain, it must have been approved by Yinyangzi, and since Yinyangzi agreed, it meant that in front of Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, Yinyangzi chose Xiao Chen.


    This is naturally good news for everyone in the Holy Palace.


    Speechless for one night, in the early morning of the second day, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, and even Emperor Qing gathered in Gu Lingyao''s cave. Become the quasi-holy son of Tianyin and Sunzong.


    Suddenly, a quasi-holy son appeared again. It seemed that ever since people from the holy palace successively joined the Tianyin and Sun sect, there had been an endless stream of new quasi-holy sons.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about his becoming the quasi-holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect. In Xiao Chen''s opinion, the quasi-holy son was something that could not be more watery. The only thing Xiao Chen was looking at now was, Only Shengbang Shengzi.


    As for the quasi-sage son, to put it bluntly, although the status is quite high in the Tianyin and Sun sect, no one will care about it outside. Only the holy son of the holy list is the identity recognized by the entire Central World.


    Of course, this can only be said that Xiao Chen''s vision is too high, but thinking about it, he was already the number one Holy Son in the Northern Star Realm, and when he came to the Central World, how could Xiao Chen care about a quasi-Holy Son identity of?


    In Baihua Fairy''s cave, Xiao Chen and the others sat around in the main hall. For Xiao Chen and the others who were going to enter Wuri Mountain today, Qingdi and others expressed their willingness to go together, but they were all rejected by Xiao Chen. Rejected.


    Entering Wuri Mountain this time is just to kill the four quasi-holy sons, and Wuri Mountain itself is not a good place, and it is useless to go to so many people.


    "This time, I only need to go with my eldest brother, second sister, and senior brother Chen Yu." Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen said.


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling set off for Wuri Mountain with a few simple words. Of course, Long Yang and Feng Jue were also traveling with them. It was obviously just for watching a show once, and he had no intention of making a move. Of course, Xiao Chen never thought of letting the two of them make a move.


    A group of people walked directly to the direction of Wuri Mountain. As the place of punishment of Tianyin and Sun Sect, Wuri Mountain is naturally located in the depths of Tianyin and Sun Sect, and, around Wuri Mountain, there are many The talisman array protects, and at the same time, the entrance and exit are guarded by strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    All the way to the entrance of the Tianyin Sun Sect, Xiao Chen and the others were stopped by a saint. Looking at everyone, the saint said with a cold expression.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Wu Sun Mountain is an important place, you should leave immediately."


    Wuri Mountain naturally doesn''t allow anyone to let you get close, and after hearing what this saint said, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and directly showed the token given by Yin Yangzi and said, "We want to enter Wuri Mountain."


    Seeing the token, the saint was taken aback for a moment, and then carefully confirmed the authenticity. After confirming that the token was indeed genuine, the saint didn''t dare to ask any more questions. People entered the Sunless Mountain.


    After successfully entering Wuri Mountain and passing through the entrance, everyone discovered that Wuri Mountain is worthy of being the punishment place of Tianyin and Sun Sect, and it can be described as dark and sunless.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1262

    There is no day and night in Wuri Mountain, and the sky is gray all year round, and it rains lightly all the time. At the same time, this rain is not ordinary rain, and the rain is full of corrosion.


    Although these corrosive effects will not cause much harm to warriors, and can be offset by the spiritual power in the body, but this is only temporary. Over the years, these rainwater can slowly penetrate into the body, making people feel tired. Severe pain in the bones.


    At the same time, under the corrosive rainwater, the ground in Wuri Mountain is not growing at all, the land is extremely muddy, and the air is full of a rotten smell.


    The stench floats in the air with the wind, and forms an extreme Yin Qi. This Yin Qi can continuously devour the warrior''s spiritual energy. Although the speed is not fast, it can even be said to be very slow, but as time goes by, the spiritual power in the warrior''s body will be destroyed. Swallowed up, so, if you want to live in Wusun Mountain, it will naturally be more difficult and firm.


    The punishment of Wuri Mountain is like a soft knife, it can''t kill you, it can''t even hurt you, but day after day, after many years, you will find that your body is getting weaker day by day, At the same time, it is even more psychologically stressful.


    As soon as he entered Wusun Mountain, Xiao Chen felt that his spiritual power was being swallowed very slowly, presumably it was caused by the yin energy in Wusun Mountain.


    However, with such a speed of devouring, it would be impossible to devour his own spiritual power within ten days and a half months, and within ten days and a half months, Xiao Chen had already left.


    "This is Wusun Mountain. It''s really just like the rumors, it''s dark." Just like Xiao Chen, everyone was looking at the environment of Wusun Mountain, Long Yang said with a light smile at this time.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen curled his lips. This guy is really in good shape, so he didn''t talk to him any more, and said to everyone, "Let''s go, find those four guys, kill them and leave. This place is really uncomfortable."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Indeed, this ghostly place, Wuri Mountain, is indeed very uncomfortable.


    Find those four quasi-holy sons, and then kill them. According to Xiao Chen''s order, everyone began to search for the four quasi-holy sons in Wusun Mountain.


    Wuri Mountain is not very big, and those who were imprisoned in Wuri Mountain were all Tianyin and Sun Sect disciples who violated the sect''s rules. They were not banned from cultivating, nor restricted from moving, at least within the range of Wuri Mountain. Inside, their activities are completely free.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen and the others were stopped by more than a dozen ragged Tianyin and Sun sect disciples within a short distance.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the others, these disciples had a teasing look in their eyes, and the leader even sneered and said, "Hey, a newcomer is here, come here, and take off my clothes."


    They didn''t know the identities of Xiao Chen and the others, they only thought that Xiao Chen was also imprisoned in Wusun Mountain just like them because he violated the religious rules.


    Seeing the brand-new clothes on Xiao Chen and his group, these disciples'' eyes were full of fiery colors. In a place like Wuri Mountain, people''s needs have been greatly reduced, and a piece of clean clothes is enough to make people These disciples were crazy, so when they saw Xiao Chen and the others, they were ready to snatch them with fiery eyes.


    It''s just that these people obviously found the wrong target. Hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced at Chen Ling at the side, and Chen Ling walked out knowingly, and looked at the leader in front of him.


    "Where are the four of them, Wang Jue?"


    Wang Jue was one of the four quasi-holy sons. Hearing what Chen Ling said, the leader was taken aback for a moment, but then cursed angrily.


    "Looking for death, you can call Brother Wang Jue whatever you want, stop talking nonsense, take off your clothes, otherwise..."


    The leader obviously knew Wang Jue, and looked at him quite aggressively towards Wang Jue. In fact, this is normal. After all, Wang Jue is the quasi-holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect. When facing him, ordinary disciples respectfully Respect that''s for sure.


    Now that he knew Wang Jue, it would be easy, so before the man finished speaking, Chen Ling directly chose to make a move.


    They are just ordinary disciples in the Tianyin and Sun sect, and the strength of these people naturally cannot be Chen Ling''s opponent. After a while, these ten people were beaten to the ground one by one by Chen Ling, and the leader People were even more taken care of by Chen Ling, begging continuously.


    "Brother, please forgive me, brother, please forgive me, brother, I have eyes but don''t know Mount Tai."


    One person crushed a group of them, so even if the leader is stupid, he will know that they mentioned the iron plate.


    But facing this man''s begging for mercy, Chen Ling completely ignored him, stopped his movements, and asked coldly, "Since you know Wang Jue, do you know where he is?"


    "I know." Hearing this, the disciple nodded repeatedly.


    "There are three other people with Wang Jue?"


    "They''re all together, they''re all with Senior Brother Wang Jue."


    The four of Wang Jue were imprisoned in Wuri Mountain together, and they were naturally together at this time. Hearing this, Chen Ling finally showed a smile on his face, and then said lightly, "Take us there."


    It would be much easier for someone to lead the matter. Not long after, under the leadership of this disciple, Xiao Chen and others came to the door of a cave.


    In Wuri Mountain, there are not many such caves. One reason is that the land of Wuri Mountain is very humid, and there are not many places to dig caves. Secondly, the mountain body of Wuri Mountain is very hard. Caves are extremely difficult.


    Therefore, such a cave is often excavated by many generations of disciples. Under normal circumstances, people who can live in such a cave are people of high status. Living in the middle of nowhere, at least you can avoid the continuous rain.


    Taking Xiao Chen and others outside the cave, the disciple respectfully said to Chen Ling, "Senior Brother, Senior Brother Wang Jue and the others are inside."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Chen Ling nodded slightly, and then let go of the disciple. Seeing this, how could the disciple dare to stay? Even if he ran to a distance, but after a certain distance, the disciple was curious. Xia also found a place to hide, secretly watching the development of the situation.


    Knowing that this disciple didn''t leave, but so what, Xiao Chen didn''t need to say anything at this time, Long Qing, who had the most irritable temper, was already standing outside the cave and shouted.


    "Wang Jue, come out and die."


    The voice came into the cave clearly, and soon, there was a reply in the cave, only to hear the same cold shout, "Which one who doesn''t have eyes is courting death?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1263

    It didn''t take much effort to find Wang Jue and the others. At this moment, a cold shout came out from the cave, and immediately, four young men wearing the robes of the quasi-sage sons of Tianyin and Sun Sect walked out of the cave with great strides .


    The clothes on the four of them were quite decent, and they were not as ragged as the dozen or so disciples they had seen before. It is conceivable that the four of them should be living relatively well in this Sunless Mountain.


    Facing the four people in front of him, needless to say, Xiao Chen already knew that they were the four Wang Jue, as expected, but when the four Wang Jue saw Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, they all had a sneer on their faces.


    As the saying goes, enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other. When seeing the three of Chen Ling, the leader Wang Jue immediately sneered.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Chen Ling, the three of you have also entered Wusun Mountain? Haha."


    They thought that Chen Ling and others were also punished and imprisoned in Wuri Mountain, but facing Wang Jue''s sneer, Chen Ling didn''t reply, but Xiao Chen said it expressionlessly.


    "You are Wang Jue?"


    "Who are you?" Wang Jue frowned slightly when he heard Xiao Chen''s words before.


    He didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, but when he heard Wang Jue''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and said lightly, "Xiao Chen."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Wang Jue to reply, even if Xiao Chendang chose to make a move, he directly pointed down, and immediately cast his gutsy sword.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden attack, Wang Jue didn''t care about what was in his mind, and immediately made a move, and slapped him with a palm, which also exploded with a holy martial skill.


    The martial arts civilization of the Central World is obviously higher than that of the Northern Star Realm. Therefore, although there are very few holy-level martial arts in the Northern Star Realm, although there are not many in the Central World, the number is not too rare.


    Moreover, it is not surprising that Wang Jue, as the quasi-holy son of Tianyin Sunzong, has mastered holy-level martial arts.


    The two holy-level martial arts collided fiercely in the air. Only then did Wang Jue shout angrily, "You are Xiao Chen?"


    Wang Jue is definitely no stranger to the word Xiao Chen, because Bai Qiuran has mentioned Xiao Chen in front of him more than once. Although he has never met Xiao Chen, Wang Jue knows that the person Bai Qiuran hates the most is Xiao Chen. dust.


    Knowing that the person in front of him was Xiao Chen, after a brief shock, Wang Jue was overjoyed, knowing that Bai Qiuran really wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and now Xiao Chen actually appeared in front of him, although he didn''t know why Xiao Chen appeared there This is inside the Sunless Mountain, but this is not important, thinking in his heart, if he kills Xiao Chen, then Bai Qiuran...


    This is definitely an excellent opportunity to perform in front of Bai Qiuran, so as soon as the words fell, Wang Jue''s eyes flashed a strong murderous intent.


    Keenly sensing Wang Jue''s fleeting killing intent, Xiao Chen also sneered in his heart, this Wang Jue didn''t know that his death was imminent, yet he still wanted to kill himself, and then went to Bai Qiuran to claim credit.


    The idea is good, but unfortunately, Wang Jue has no chance.


    The two fought, while Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu also made moves one after another. As for Long Yang and Feng Jue, they stood on the sidelines and had no intention of making a move.


    This time, entering Wuri Mountain and beheading the four of Wang Jue was approved by Yin Yangzi, so it can be said that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have the slightest scruples when they took action.


    With a head-on collision, Yugu Sword Finger and Wang Jue''s palm prints offset each other and slowly dissipated, but at the same time, Xiao Chen had already sacrificed the Wuchen Sword, moving towards Wang Jue with his feet.


    With the improvement of Xiao Chen''s strength in these years, it is impossible for the Wuchen Sword, which is transformed into the embryo of the Heavenly Dao Sword, to have no progress. Compared with when it was just formed, the Wuchen Sword has become stronger by many times.


    A sword slashed down, and the terrifying sword intent raged out, the ground was cut open, and the sword edge rushed towards Wang Jue like lightning.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack again, Wang Jue was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s strength to be so strong, but before he thought about it, Xiao Chen''s sword had arrived as expected.

 Chapter 1264

    Facing Xiao Chen''s lore sword, Wang Jue yelled in horror, but facing his cries, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, since the four of them attacked Lvzhu Siju, they were already doomed The result of four people.


    Although the four of them are the quasi-holy sons of the Tianyin and Sun sect, in Xiao Chen''s heart, they are far inferior to Luzhu Siju. Therefore, amidst Wang Jue''s begging for mercy, Xiao Chen''s sword edge fell from Wang Jue''s neck without the slightest hesitation. in one stroke.


    Suddenly, a bloody head flew into the air.


    Wang Jue was killed. Seeing this scene, everyone around was dumbfounded. How could this be possible? Where did Xiao Chen have the courage to kill Wang Jue?


    No one could believe that Wang Jue was beheaded like this, and he still died in Wusun Mountain.


    Ignoring the horror of everyone around him, he beheaded Wang Jue. For Xiao Chen, this was just collecting some interest in advance. The person who really deserved to be killed was that Bai Qiuran, but for the time being, Xiao Chen didn''t have the strength to confront Bai Qiuran head-on. , but it''s coming soon, Xiao Chen will definitely cut off Bai Qiuran''s dog''s head with his own hands.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He had already decided to use Bai Qiuran''s head to help him become the Holy Son of the Holy List, and the day when Xiao Chen was listed as the Holy Son of the Holy List would be the time when Bai Qiuran''s head fell to the ground.


    His face was calm, and Xiao Chen didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations when it came to beheading Wang Jue. Although Wang Jue was the quasi-holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect, his strength could be enough to become a holy son in the North Star Realm, but he was similar to Xiao Chen. In comparison, Wang Jue''s strength is still not as good.


    Coupled with the terrifying self-healing ability of the third heavenly body realm of the Bailian Battle Body, Wang Jue is even more unlikely to be an opponent.


    Putting away the Wuchen sword, Xiao Chen glanced at Wang Jue''s body lightly, then turned around and came to Longyang and Fengjue.


    He didn''t intend to help Chen Ling and the three of them, because the battle between the three of them was coming to an end at this time, and the victory and defeat had already been decided, so Xiao Chen naturally had no need to make another move.


    Without any surprises, half an hour later, the three of Chen Ling also resolved the battle one after another. In this way, Wang Jue and other four quasi-holy sons were all beheaded without exception.


    Four quasi-holy sons died in a row, and the people watching from afar were already scared out of their wits. This is simply too crazy. They dared to kill the quasi-holy sons of Tianyin and Sun Sect, and they were still in Wuri Mountain.


    Shocked and terrified in his heart, no one dared to approach Xiao Chen and the others. Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also happy to relax. Looking at the corpses of Wang Jue and the others again, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Let''s go."


    The person has been killed, so naturally there is no need to stay in Wuri Mountain for a long time.


    Holding the token of Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen and his party left Wuri Mountain smoothly, and the strong men of Tianyin and Sun sect guarding Wuri Mountain also quickly discovered the bodies of Wang Jue and the others, and immediately Reported the matter.


    He didn''t care about the follow-up, the result Xiao Chen wanted was very simple, that is to kill the four of Wang Jue and return to Fairy Baihua''s cave. The one in the cave, but Xiao Chen rejected it. It''s fine to live with Fairy Baihua and the three daughters, and there is no need to prepare a separate cave.


    When Xiao Chen and his party came back, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou had already been waiting, and everyone sat down in the front hall, Tian Yue looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "How is it, sir?"


    "Very well." Hearing Tianyue''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, the four girls also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it''s okay, as for Lvzhu Siju and the others, they showed expressions of relief.


    Regarding the beheading of the four Wang Jue, everyone did not feel any burden in their hearts, and they were not afraid of being punished by Tianyin and Sunzong.


    Compared to the ease of Xiao Chen and the others, at this time, in the depths of the punishment hall of the Tianyin Sun Sect, in a cave, this was the residence of the owner of the punishment hall.


    An old man with gray hair was sitting cross-legged in a secret room. This person was the head of the punishment hall of Tianyin and Sun Sect. His surname was Qin and his first name was Guang.


    He was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, but at this moment, a saint from the Hall of Punishment walked in quickly, and said to Qin Guang who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, "Master, it''s not good, something happened in Wuri Mountain."


    Hearing the words of this saint, Qin Guang slowly opened his eyes, and to his surprise, Qin Guang''s eyes were blank without pupils.


    Qin Guang, the master of the Hall of Punishment and one of the strongest men in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, is actually blind. Of course, this is no secret in the Tianyin and Sun Sect. Some people even say that Qin Guang is blind, but his heart is not. blind.


    In the eyes that should have been expressionless, two lights burst out suddenly, Qin Guang said flatly, "Speak slowly."


    He signaled the saint not to worry, and slowly told what happened. Hearing this, the saint also took a deep breath, and then told Qin Guang what happened in detail.


    From how Xiao Chen and others entered Wusun Mountain to how to leave, and even what happened in Wusun Mountain, the Hall of Punishment has specially investigated and completely restored the truth of the matter. Yi told Qin Guang the truth.


    After listening to the saint''s narration, Qin Guang didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations on his face, and he still said calmly, "So, then Xiao Chen entered Wuri Mountain with his brother''s token?"


    "Yes, the deacon who is in charge of guarding Wuri Mountain has carefully checked the token and confirmed that it is genuine, that''s for sure." Hearing this, the saint nodded respectfully and replied.


    Yinyangzi''s token can be confirmed to be 100% genuine, and there is no possibility of Xiao Chen cheating. Hearing this, Qin Guang was stunned for a moment, then waved his hands and said, "I know, let''s go down. Don''t do anything for now."


    Logically speaking, Xiao Chen and the others beheaded four quasi-holy sons in a row. Originally, the Hall of Punishment would definitely dispatch to capture them back, but now that Qin Guang ordered them to stand still, the Hall of Punishment naturally couldn''t disobey it. Respectful behavior After a salute, the saint nodded in response, and then exited the room.


    In the dimly lit room, Qin Guang was the only one left, and at this moment, Qin Guang murmured softly.


    "Senior brother, senior brother, you still made a choice after all, but it made you give up Bai Qiuran, so it''s obviously not easy for Xiao Chen, but it''s a pity, after all, you can only choose one of the two, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers."


    Qin Guang already understood what was going on when he heard that Xiao Chen entered Wuri Mountain with the Yinyangzi token in his hand. Obviously, Xiao Chen and others beheaded Wang Jue and the others with the consent of Yinyangzi, or They acquiesced, otherwise, Xiao Chen and the others wouldn''t even be able to enter Wuri Mountain.


    And since Yinyangzi agreed, Qin Guang naturally knew what to do.


    (

 Chapter 1265

    In this world, paper cannot contain fire, so even though the Hall of Punishment kept secrets about Xiao Chen and the others, there were still people who learned about the events in Wuri Mountain the next day, including Bai Qiuran. .


    Inside the cave, Bai Qiuran smashed everything in the room to pieces, and roared angrily, "Damn it, Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, you are looking for death......"


    Early this morning, Bai Qiuran learned the news that Wang Jue and the others were beheaded by Xiao Chen and the others in Wuri Mountain. Hearing the news, Bai Qiuran was immediately furious, and in order to vent his anger, he killed The two servants in his own cave.


    For Bai Qiuran, the reason why he was so angry was not because Wang Jue and the others were killed, but because Xiao Chen dared to kill them, and he rushed directly into Wuri Mountain to move his hands. This is undoubtedly cruel. She slapped herself, which made Bai Qiuran feel ashamed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Venting his anger, besides Bai Qiuran, there is actually another person in the room. This person is wearing the clothes of the quasi-sage son of Tianyin and Sunzong. His face is like a crown jade. He looks good, but his skin is fair and tender. She looks as smooth as a woman, and there is more yin between the brows, and the masculinity that belongs to men is obviously lacking.


    This young man who looks like a woman is named Bai Qiuyue, a very feminine name, but he is a real man, this is for sure, and at the same time, Bai Qiuyue is also Bai Qiuran''s younger brother.


    Of the two brothers who come from the same lineage, Bai Qiuyue''s cultivation talent is obviously not as good as Bai Qiuran''s, otherwise he would not be just a quasi-sage son, and among the many saints of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, Bai Qiuyue Yue''s ranking is still at the bottom, and his strength is not even comparable to the four of Wang Jue.


    But even so, many disciples in the Tianyin Sun Sect are already afraid of Bai Qiuyue. This fear does not come from Bai Qiuyue''s identity, nor from Bai Qiuyue''s strength, but from Bai Qiuyue''s methods and methods. mind.


    There is a sharp contrast with his elder brother Bai Qiuran. Bai Qiuran is talented, and he is already a holy son at a young age, but while his talent is superb, Bai Qiuran''s IQ is flawed.


    He has a bad temper and doesn''t have any plans for doing things. He only knows how to fight and kill. It can be said that Bai Qiuran is a reckless man.


    As for Bai Qiuyue, compared to her elder brother, he may not have such a strong talent for cultivation, but his brains and strategies emerge in endlessly. Often times, many things about Bai Qiuran are handled by Bai Qiuyue. There has never been a single flaw.


    It is precisely because of Bai Qiuyue''s clever mind and ruthless methods that many disciples of the Tianyin and Sun Sect privately call Bai Qiuyue the White Snake, implying that Bai Qiuyue is a person who is as vicious as a snake, and he will always be there Stare at the enemy secretly, waiting for the chance to kill with one blow.


    She didn''t speak to comfort Bai Qiuran who was in a rage, and waited until Bai Qiuran stopped what she was doing before Bai Qiuyue stepped forward and said in front of Bai Qiuran.


    "Brother, have you calmed down?" His tone was calm, without the slightest trace of sadness or joy, but upon hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words, Bai Qiuran nodded with a gloomy expression.


    Seeing Bai Qiuran nodded, Bai Qiuyue still said calmly, "Brother, this matter is not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    Compared to Bai Qiuran who was only angry, Bai Qiuyue had obviously seen something deeper in this matter. Hearing what her brother said, Bai Qiuran''s face was slightly condensed, and then she said in a deep voice, "Go, go to the secret room and talk."


    The two brothers came all the way to the secret room. It was airtight, so there was no need to worry about someone being able to eavesdrop. Moreover, there were many protective formations around the secret room. As long as someone approached, Bai Qiuran would be able to sense it immediately.


    In the dark and dark secret room, two brothers, Bai Qiuran and Bai Qiuyue, sat facing each other. Looking at his younger brother, Bai Qiuran asked, "Tell me."


    Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue nodded slightly, and then spoke.


    "According to the news, the reason why Xiao Chen and the others were able to enter Wuri Mountain was because they were holding the ancestor''s token, and this token was already confirmed to be real, that is to say, it was an order from the ancestor himself to Xiao Chen. card, so that Xiao Chen and the others can enter Wuri Mountain smoothly, so they can attack Wang Jue and the others."


    Bai Qiuyue said slowly, hearing the words, Bai Qiuran was a little confused, so she said impatiently, "Don''t go around the bush, just say what you have to say."


    Obviously, Bai Qiuran hadn''t reacted until now. Seeing this, Bai Qiuyue''s face darkened, and she said very solemnly.


    "That is to say, the whole thing was actually acquiesced by the ancestors. The ancestors acquiesced to Xiao Chen and the others beheading Wang Jue and the others."


    "The ancestor acquiesced? Why? Wang Jue and the others are quasi-holy sons, how could the ancestor acquiesce in Xiao Chen beheading them?" Hearing this, Bai Qiuran said in disbelief.


    It has to be said that Bai Qiuran''s IQ is really worrying. Seeing this, Bai Qiuyue can only explain it a little more clearly.


    "Actually, all of this is still related to you, brother. The matter between you and Xiao Chen is now well known in the entire Tianyin and Sun sect, and the ancestor obviously also knows about it."


    "There is no longer any room for reconciliation between the two of you. In this way, the ancestor will naturally choose one of you, and judging from the current situation, the ancestor should have chosen Xiao Chen and given up on you, brother." So, it''s okay for Xiao Chen to kill Wang Jue and the others this time, then in the future, if Xiao Chen kills the eldest brother, then the ancestor will not say anything..."


    Bai Qiuyue said slowly, when it comes to this, Bai Qiuran knows no matter how stupid he is, he was given up by his ancestor Yinyangzi.


    But why? I am the son of the holy list, how could Yinyangzi give up on himself and choose Xiao Chen, an outsider?


    "Why, why did the ancestor choose Xiao Chen?" Puzzled, unwilling, and angry, Bai Qiuran asked unconsciously.


    Facing Bai Qiuran''s question, Bai Qiuyue said with a cold gleam in her eyes, "I''m afraid it has something to do with Xiao Chen''s talent."


    It had to be said that this Bai Qiuyue was indeed smart, and she hadn''t even met Xiao Chen yet, but she already guessed what happened pretty well.


    He even guessed why Yinyangzi chose Xiao Chen, and it was completely correct.


    Logically speaking, Xiao Chen''s combat strength and cultivation base were not as good as Bai Qiuran''s, but that was the case, Yin Yangzi finally chose Xiao Chen, so there was only one possibility, and that was Xiao Chen''s talent was higher than Bai Qiuran''s.


    And Bai Qiuran was already a holy son, able to make Yin Yangzi choose Xiao Chen based on his talent alone. Obviously, Xiao Chen''s talent was not just a little bit higher than Bai Qiuran''s, but a real leap over a level.


    (

 Chapter 1266

    "Brother, if the ancestor can choose Xiao Chen based on his talent alone, then Xiao Chen''s talent must have reached at least ninety-nine meters. This person cannot be kept, otherwise he will grow up, and my brother''s life is in danger, and when the time comes Not just you, but our entire Bai family may be lost forever." Looking at Bai Qiuran, Bai Qiuyue said very seriously.


    It can be concluded that Xiao Chen''s talent has definitely reached the level of ninety-nine meters. Only in this way can Yin Yangzi still choose Xiao Chen even though his strength and cultivation are not superior.


    Hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words, a murderous intent appeared on Bai Qiuran''s face. Bai Qiuran absolutely believed his brother''s words. If so, Xiao Chen really couldn''t stay.


    Immediately, without thinking too much, Bai Qiuran said in a cold voice, "Okay, I''ll kill Xiao Chen myself, and I want to see how capable a genius who hasn''t grown up is."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words, Bai Qiuran has already decided to kill Xiao Chen himself recklessly, absolutely not giving him the slightest chance to grow up.


    But just as Bai Qiuran finished speaking, Bai Qiuyue stopped her and said, "Brother, wait a minute."


    "What? Didn''t you say you wanted to kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible?" Bai Qiuyue stopped, and Bai Qiuran asked suspiciously.


    "I said it, but bro, think about it, can you still kill Xiao Chen now? I think the ancestor should have arranged someone to closely monitor your every move, as long as you want to attack Xiao Chen , the ancestor will definitely stop it immediately, so, bro, you can''t do it yourself."


    Regarding the killing of Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran''s thoughts are very simple. Although Yin Yangzi now chooses to favor Xiao Chen, if he can successfully kill Xiao Chen, so what can Yin Yangzi say when facing a dead person ? It''s impossible for Yin Yangzi to kill himself just because he killed Xiao Chen, right?


    To put it bluntly, a dead genius is worthless, and Yinyangzi can only choose to keep him Bai Qiuran.


    Bai Qiuran''s idea is very good, and there is nothing wrong with it, but the premise of all this is that he can successfully kill Xiao Chen. Once Bai Qiuran can''t kill Xiao Chen, or fails, then things will change. It''s very troublesome, which is why Bai Qiuyue stopped it.


    Compared with Bai Qiuran, Bai Qiuyue''s thoughts are obviously much more delicate. In his opinion, since Yin Yangzi has already chosen to favor Xiao Chen, on the premise that Xiao Chen is currently not Bai Qiuran''s opponent, he might not do it. Any safeguards?


    This is obviously impossible, and since Yinyangzi wants to protect Xiao Chen, the best way is to send someone to monitor Bai Qiuran, so once Bai Qiuran makes a move on Xiao Chen, Yinyangzi will definitely get the news immediately, At that time, if Yinyangzi makes a move, Bai Qiuran''s chance of success is almost zero.


    That''s why Bai Qiuyue said that Bai Qiuran couldn''t kill Xiao Chen.


    He told Bai Qiuran what was in his heart truthfully. Hearing this, Bai Qiuran calmed down, and then said helplessly to Bai Qiuyue, "Then what do you think?"


    "Actually, the method is very simple. The Skyyin Valley is about to open, and my brother and I will also enter it." Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue said with a smile.


    The Sky Eagle Valley opened, and Bai Qiuyue, the quasi-holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect, would naturally also enter it, and Bai Qiuyue''s plan was to kill Xiao Chen in the Tianyin Valley.


    Because in the Tianyin Valley, there are no strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect, only many disciples. At that time, Yinyangzi is obviously beyond his reach.


    But hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words, Bai Qiuran said with some concern, "But brother, who are you going to let do it? This Xiao Chen''s strength is not simple, and besides him is the group from the Holy Palace." People should not be underestimated."


    The strong members of the Tianyin Sun Sect will not enter the Tianyin Valley. In this way, Yinyangzi''s protection of Xiao Chen will be reduced to the extreme, but similarly, Bai Qiuran will not enter the Tianyin Valley this time either.


    Looking at Bai Qiuran''s doubts, Bai Qiuyue was not worried at all, and said with a smile.


    "Brother, don''t worry, Zhu Mujue has something to do with me. He owes me a favor. With him making the move, plus my plan, let''s forgive Xiao Chen for being superhuman, and it''s impossible for him to escape."


    Zhu Mujue, hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words, Bai Qiuran also showed a smile on his face, nodded slightly and said, "That''s good, then I''ll leave it to my brother at this time, I don''t want to see Xiao Chen again."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I promise that Xiao Chen won''t be able to get out of Tianyin Valley." Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue also nodded with a smile.


    Zhu Mujue, speaking of this name, is also well-known in the Tianyin Sun Sect, nothing else, because Zhu Mujue belongs to the Tianyin Sun Sect

 Chapter 1267

    Although Bai Qiuran and Yun Kunyao are both the holy sons of the Tianyin and Sun sect, the gap between them is extremely huge.


    As we all know, Bai Qiuran is only ranked 93rd on the holy list, but Yun Kunyao is ranked 21st on the holy list.


    Twenty-one and ninety-eight, you can imagine how big the gap is, although it is not enough to crush the level, but if Bai Qiuran and Yun Kunyao fight, there is no doubt that the winner is definitely Yun Kunyao.


    It is precisely because the ranking gap between the two of them is so huge that Yun Kunyao has never taken Bai Qiuran seriously, and Bai Qiuran has never dared to provoke Yun Kunyao.


    Sitting on the main seat at this time, Yun Kunyao gently tapped the wooden table beside her with her right hand, and said calmly to a female disciple in front of her.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Xiao Chen entered Wuri Mountain with the ancestor''s token, and then beheaded Wang Jue and the others inside Wuri Mountain..."


    "Yes, but so far, the Hall of Punishment has not taken any action." Hearing this, the female disciple replied respectfully. From the clothes on this female disciple, it is not difficult to see that she is also a member of the Tianyin and Sun sect. The quasi-holy son.


    This girl''s name is Lianyao. It is said that she was an orphan picked up by Yun Kunyao when she was a child. Ranked second among the many quasi-sages, his strength is second only to Nazhu Mujue.


    A day has passed, and the Hall of Punishment still hasn''t moved. Hearing Lian Yao''s words, Yun Kunyao said with a contemptuous smile on her face.


    "It''s fine if there''s no movement. It''s impossible for there to be any movement in the Punishment Hall, but is there anything unusual about Bai Qiuran?"


    When talking about Bai Qiuran, the expression on Yun Kunyao''s face was very contemptuous, as if she simply looked down on this person who was on the same list as her.


    Faced with Yun Kunyao''s contempt, Lian Yao didn''t change color. It should be said that she is used to it. After all, it is not the first time Yun Kunyao has shown such contempt. Even in front of Bai Qiuran, Yun Kunyao The same is true for Yao, who never hides it.


    "There''s nothing happening over there with Bai Qiuran." Lian Yao replied.


    "Bai Qiuran is just an idiot, and this time the ancestor also made a choice. Compared to this idiot, I am somewhat interested in that Xiao Chen. Okay, you go down." Hearing Lian Yao''s answer, Yun Kun Yao said lightly.


    Hearing Yun Kunyao''s words, Lian Yao retreated respectfully, while Yun Kunyao was sitting in the hall, not knowing what to think, but there was a smile on her face, and she muttered to herself: .


    "Xiao Chen, it''s interesting, and Long Yang, Feng Jue, you two came to Tianyin and Sun sect, no matter what you say, I should also do my best as a landlord."


    I don''t know what Yun Kunyao was thinking, but at this moment, Xiao Chen was sitting opposite Chen Ling Longqing in his own cave.


    Chen Ling and Long Qing took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, saying that they had something to tell Xiao Chen, and this time, even Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and Qingyao Qingluo were all rejected by Chen Ling.


    Facing such a Chen Ling who looked as if he was facing a formidable enemy, Xiao Chen was also curious as to what he was going to say to himself, even the four daughters of Qin Shuirou couldn''t listen.


    The three sat down, Xiao Chen took the initiative to ask Chen Ling, "Brother, what are you going to say, you need to be so serious."


    "Longyang has looked for the second sister more than once, and now we have come to Central World, so I think it''s time to tell you two something." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling said in a deep voice.


    The reason why he was so serious was because Chen Ling wanted to tell Xiao Chen and Long Qing about his life experience and Long Qing''s life experience.


    Long Qing has no memory of her life experience at all. After all, she was brought to the Tianchen Continent of the Northern Star Realm by Chen Ling when she was still born.

 Chapter 1268

    When Chen Ling used the unborn Long Qing as a hostage, he thought that he would be able to escape completely, but who would have thought that Long Qing''s father, that is, the Dragon Emperor, would have completely ignored him and shot directly. Dust is weird.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling also showed a self-deprecating look on his face and said, "It''s my fault, but under the panic, I lost my mind and forgot that the Dragon Clan is a race that never accepts threats."


    The dragon clan is definitely more proud than the other, the arrogance seems to be innate, especially the pure blood dragon clan, it is even more arrogant, this is not difficult to see from Long Qing and Long Yang.


    Back then, Chen Ling wanted to use Long Qing to threaten the Dragon Clan, which naturally angered the Dragon Emperor completely, so the Dragon Emperor didn''t care about Long Qing''s life and death, and directly chose to attack.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Perhaps in Dragon Emperor''s view, as his back, even if Long Qing hadn''t been born yet, it would be better to die than to be coerced, so that at least the dignity of the Dragon Clan could be preserved.


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Xiao Chen felt a little speechless, this Dragon Emperor is really hard-hearted, even his own daughter can be desperate.


    While thinking about it, Xiao Chen secretly glanced at Long Qing, and found that Long Qing still had a calm expression on his face, as if what he just said had nothing to do with her at all.


    He has never met his father before, so Long Qing has no feelings for the Dragon Emperor. In this way, even if Chen Ling told the story of the year, Long Qing didn''t have much emotion, let alone talk about it. I can''t help but resent Chen Ling.


    After all, without Chenling, how could Long Qing meet Xiao Chen, and how could the three of them be married to Jinlan? Moreover, Long Qing is very satisfied with his current life, so he doesn''t want to delve into the past, nor do he want to think too much about it. .


    Seeing that Long Qing still looked normal, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, talking about Long Qing, then naturally it will be about Chen Ling''s life experience.


    Xiao Chen and Long Qing both knew that Chen Ling was a powerful reincarnation, but his specific identity had always been a mystery, and before that, Chen Ling had always kept his mouth shut about it.


    But this time, before Xiao Chen could ask, Chen Ling took the initiative to speak.


    "There are three Qingtians in the human race. You should already know this. Among the three Qingtians, the Xuanyuan clan is the only one that has successfully ranked among the three Qingtians because of their family status, and I am a member of the Xuanyuan clan."


    The human race in the central world has three Qingtians, Tianyin Sunzong, Haotian League, and Xuanyuan Clan, among which Xuanyuan Clan is the only faction that successfully ranks among the three Qingtians with its family status.


    And Chen Ling was a member of the Xuanyuan clan in his last life, and he was also one of the three elders in the Xuanyuan clan, second only to the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan.


    As a powerful and ancient family, it goes without saying that the Xuanyuan Clan values ??blood, and Chen Ling is the direct line of Xuanyuan Clan''s direct line, the true main line.


    In the previous life, Chen Ling made great strides all the way until he became one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan, and his cultivation had reached the limit of half a step of the Great Sage Realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through the Great Sage Realm.


    It''s just a pity, because of the Dragon Clan and his party, Chen Ling was seriously injured by the Dragon Emperor, and under the serious injury, Chen Ling didn''t care about other things, and directly tore the void to escape, and finally drifted all the way in the void, and came to the Tianchen Continent, but also because of the injury It was too heavy and the body died, but fortunately, finally, a ray of remnant soul was preserved, so that he got the chance to be reborn.


    Regarding his own identity, Chen Ling didn''t say much, but simply said that he was the master of the Xuanyuan Clan, and was once one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan.


    Hearing the words, Long Qing said thoughtfully, "Xuanyuan clan, so big brother is going to return to Xuanyuan clan this time?"


    Since Chen Ling is a member of the Xuanyuan clan, there is nothing wrong with choosing to return to the Xuanyuan clan. Faced with Long Qing''s question, Chen Ling fell silent, and Xiao Chen also keenly caught that there was a hint of hatred in Chen Ling''s eyes. flashed by.


    Does Chen Ling hate the Xuanyuan family in his heart? He guessed in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t like to ask too much about these things, and after a while, Chen Ling took the initiative to speak.


    "I won''t return to Xuanyuan Clan, but I really want to find time to go back to Xuanyuan Clan, because some things haven''t been dealt with yet."


    He bluntly said that he would not return to the Xuanyuan Clan, but he wanted to go back. When he said this, Chen Ling''s tone was very indifferent, and he couldn''t hear any sadness or joy, but Xiao Chen could be sure that Chen Ling and the Xuanyuan Clan would definitely There are other things, maybe it is because of these things that Chen Ling doesn''t have the slightest affection for the Xuanyuan clan, and he is even unwilling to admit his identity as a member of the Xuanyuan clan.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was actually not wrong, Chen Ling really hated the Xuanyuan Clan, and in this life, since God gave him a chance to be reborn, then Chen Ling only planned to live with his current identity, as for returning to the Xuanyuan Clan, that''s not right. possible.


    After the words were finished, without waiting for Xiao Chen and the two to reply, Chen Ling looked at Long Qing, a bitterness flashed in his eyes, and then he smiled softly.


    "I''m sure I won''t return to the Xuanyuan clan, but if you have a chance, Second Sister, you can go to the Dragon Clan to have a look. I don''t think the Dragon Emperor will treat you very well. Moreover, going to the Dragon Clan will also allow you to get a lot of money from the Dragon Clan. the benefits of."


    "You know, the cultivation methods of the dragon clan and the human race are completely different. Many unique cultivation methods of the dragon clan can only be carried out in the dragon clan. Therefore, going to the dragon clan is beneficial to you, second sister. Find a time to talk to Longyang talk."


    Chen Ling didn''t want to return to the Xuanyuan Clan, but he persuaded Long Qing to have a chance to visit the Dragon Clan. After all, there was nothing between Long Qing and the Dragon Clan. Long Qing hadn''t even been born yet.


    Moreover, the Dragon Emperor insisted on making a move regardless of Long Qing''s life or death. With such a determined heart, he might feel guilty towards Long Qing. After all, no matter how you say it, Long Qing is the biological daughter of the Dragon Emperor.


    In the past few years, Long Qing has made great progress with his own super strong bloodline, but the more time goes by, the more difficult it is to stimulate the power of the bloodline, especially for high-level bloodlines like the Dragon Clan.


    In this way, if Long Qing wants to have a real great achievement, he must go to the Dragon Clan. Only in the Dragon Clan can Long Qing complete the real transformation.


    Moreover, if Long Qing is willing to return, the Dragon Emperor will definitely not object, this is also the main reason.


    However, hearing what Chen Ling said, Long Qing hardly thought about it, shook his head and refused directly, "I don''t want to go back, I think it''s fine now, what are you going to do?"


    Like Chen Ling, Long Qing didn''t want to return to the Dragon Clan either. Seeing this, Chen Ling smiled wryly, then shook his head and said nothing more.


    (

 Chapter 1269

    Long Qing was also unwilling to return to the Dragon Clan, but her situation was different from Chen Ling''s. Hearing this, Chen Ling shook his head and smiled wryly, but Xiao Chen said, "Second Sister, I will go to the Dragon Clan with you when the time comes."


    If Long Qing wanted to become stronger, he had to go to the Dragon Clan, which was impossible, so Xiao Chen directly proposed that he and Long Qing would return to the Dragon Clan together.


    Hearing this, Long Qing muttered for a while, and then nodded, agreeing. If Xiao Chen was to accompany him back home, then Long Qing would still be able to accept it.


    After this conversation, Xiao Chen also had a certain understanding of Chen Ling and Long Qing''s past. Although the topic might have been a bit heavy at first, the three of them soon felt better again. Laughing and chatting.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, these are things in the past, and it''s meaningless to worry about them now. In addition, the three of them are also free and easy people, so they generally don''t worry about it too much.


    After beheading the four of Wang Jue, there was no movement in the Hall of Punishment, nor did Bai Qiuran. After the conversation that day, Xiao Chen''s life was peaceful and comfortable.


    Apart from practicing every day, he was with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters. Of course, Xiao Chen also had a good talk with Long Qing and Long Yang during the period.


    But Long Yang actually didn''t have any special thoughts about Long Qing. First, he was curious about Long Qing and wanted to confirm Long Qing''s identity with his own eyes. Now that his identity has been determined, Long Yang just wanted to let Long Qing return to the Dragon Clan.


    It''s a pity that Long Yang''s proposal was rejected by Long Qing without hesitation, but after that conversation, Long Qing also expressed that she could return to the Dragon Clan, but she would not live in the Dragon Clan forever. Willing to live with Xiao Chen and Chen Ling.


    Regarding Long Qing''s insistence, Long Yang did not force it. Since Long Qing is willing to admit his identity as a pure-blood dragon clan and return to the dragon clan, this is enough. As for where Long Qing will live after that, that is not the point. Moreover, Long Yang''s personality is relatively easy-going, and under normal circumstances he would not force others to do anything.


    It has been discussed that Xiao Chen and Chen Ling will accompany Long Qing to return to the Dragon Clan at that time, of course not now, the Tianyin Valley will open soon, Xiao Chen and others don''t want to give up this opportunity.


    While waiting for the opening of the Tianyin Valley, Xiao Chen and the others lived quietly, and at the same time they were constantly getting familiar with the environment of the Tianyin Sunzong.


    A few days passed, and the days passed peacefully, Bai Qiuran seemed to have disappeared, and did not bother Xiao Chen again.


    But this day, a person that Xiao Chen did not expect came, that is Yun Kunyao, another holy son of Tianyin Sunzong.


    Yun Kunyao took the initiative to come to the door. She had never met Xiao Chen before, and she didn''t know anything about her. Fei Mei invited Yun Kunyao into the front hall, and Xiao Chen also greeted her in the front hall.


    Xiao Chen didn''t show much respect and admiration for the well-deserved No. 1 person of Tianyin and Sun Sect. Even though Yun Kunyao was very beautiful, Xiao Chen was still extremely calm when facing her.


    Slightly cupping his hands, Xiao Chen said softly, "Senior Sister Yun, you are here, what''s the matter?"


    Still wearing a black dress, with a calm and proud face, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yun Kunyao glanced at Xiao Chen indifferently, but did not speak, and after a while, Yun Kunyao said indifferently.


    "It''s not bad. I hope to replace that idiot Bai Qiuran."


    The evaluation of Xiao Chen was just not bad, after finishing speaking, Yun Kunyao continued to speak.


    "Where are Long Yang and Feng Jue? I''m here to find them."


    Yun Kunyao came here not because of Xiao Chen, but because of Long Yang and Feng Jue. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he called Fei Mei and said, "Take Senior Sister Yun to Long Yang and Feng Jue."


    Xiao Chen didn''t take Yun Kunyao''s arrogance and contempt seriously, Xiao Chen had seen many such things, and he was not a holy son, so with Yun Kunyao''s temperament, he definitely looked down on him .


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about these things. Rather than caring about other people''s attitudes, it was better to improve his own strength, Xiao Chen understood this very well.


    Very simply, she asked Feimei to take Yun Kunyao to find Longyang and Feng Jue. Yun Kunyao didn''t say much about it, and immediately followed Feimei to leave, but before leaving, Yun Kunyao turned her head, Said something to Xiao Chen inexplicably.


    "Be careful when opening Tianyin Valley, especially Zhu Mujue, the first quasi-holy son. If there is any danger, you can go to Lianyao."


    Yun Kunyao obviously had received some rumors, so she took the initiative to remind Xiao Chen, and told Xiao Chen that she could go to Lian Yao if she was in danger.


    Hearing Yun Kunyao''s words, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and saluted, "If that''s the case, then thank Senior Sister Yun."


    Having said that, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to visit Yun Kunyao at all. Compared with Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen and Yun Kunyao had no enmity, but speaking of it, he didn''t like this proud senior sister either, and even more so. I don''t want to owe her anything.


    Moreover, if it was Bai Qiuran who wanted to deal with him in Tianyin Valley, then it would be even more impossible for Xiao Chen to rely on others. To kill Bai Qiuran, it must be Xiao Chen himself.


    As for Zhu Mujue, Xiao Chen had also heard his name before, the number one holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect, the well-deserved third person among the younger generation, who had reached the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    It is indeed a formidable enemy, but why is Xiao Chen afraid? Now his cultivation has already reached the limit of the small perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    And entering Tianyin Valley this time, Xiao Chen is at least 80% sure that he will be able to break through the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm. As long as his own cultivation level breaks through, Xiao Chen will have the confidence not to be afraid of Zhu Mujue at that time.


    After sending Yun Kunyao away, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Although Yun Kunyao didn''t say much just now, since she told herself to be careful of Zhu Mujue, after thinking about it, Xiao Chen guessed that it should be Bai Qiuran''s. Designed, he wanted to make himself in the valley of the sky.


    "Bai Qiuran, I don''t know who will live and who will die. The end of the Tianyin Valley is when I will kill you with my own hands."


    Xiao Chen could pay attention to Zhu Mujue, but he would never be afraid. If he couldn''t solve even a mere Zhu Mujue, then how could he go to Bai Qiuran to settle the score.


    Breakthrough, as long as he breaks through the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm, he will have the capital to fight Bai Qiuran, and at the same time have the possibility of being on the holy list. Killing Bai Qiuran and being on the holy list is the most important thing for Xiao Chen at present .


    Watching Yun Kunyao leave, he shook his head lightly, Xiao Chen didn''t think about it any more, the soldiers came to cover the water and earth, anyway, no matter what tricks that Bai Qiuran has now, all he needs to do is to improve his strength, only to improve his strength, Only then can he confront Bai Qiuran head-on.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1270

    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Yun Kunyao taking the initiative to find Longyang and Fengjue, and he didn''t go to join in. Let Feimei take Yun Kunyao to Longyang and Fengjue, Xiao Chen just cared about himself to practice.


    At the same time as Xiao Chen went to practice, Yun Kunyao finally saw Long Yang and Feng Jue in the courtyard of Long Yang and Long Yang. At this time, Long Yang was sitting in the pavilion drinking tea, as for Feng Jue It is practicing on the sidelines.


    Seeing Yun Kunyao approaching, Long Yang immediately smiled and said, "Hey, isn''t this Yun Kunyao, the most beautiful woman in the human race? Why, are you interested in coming to our place today?"


    Obviously they knew Yun Kunyao, and Long Yang said with a smile on his face. Compared with Long Yang''s enthusiasm, Feng Jue on the side seemed a lot colder, and he just said lightly, "What are you here for?"


    The three of them knew each other well, Yun Kunyao didn''t care about the different behaviors of Longyang and Fengjue bordering each other, and came to sit opposite the two of them on their own.


    It is worth mentioning that facing Longyang and Fengjue, the arrogance on Yun Kunyao''s face has subsided a lot. Thinking about it, even though Yun Kunyao is ranked 21st on the holy list, but Compared with Longyang and Fengjue, it is still much worse.


    In this way, in front of Longyang and Fengjue, Yun Kunyao really has nothing to be proud of.


    After taking her seat, Yun Kunyao said calmly, "The Hundred Clans War is about to start, and the holy list is about to become uneasy."


    Now that the four major star realms and the central world have merged with each other, the battle between the hundreds of clans will erupt in an instant only when the will of heaven is announced. In the end, the war between the hundreds of clans will end when one race ranks above the hundred clans.


    And whenever the war of hundreds of clans begins, the holy sons on the holy list will obviously become less peaceful. At that time, many holy sons on the holy list will kill each other and fall on a large scale.


    Due to the particularity of the Shengbang Shengzi, every time the Baishu battle starts, the Shengbang Shengzi can almost be said to form a separate small battlefield.


    Because the strong men of the older generation dare not kill the Shengbang Shengzi, and the ordinary younger generation is not the opponent of the Shengbang Shengzi, therefore, soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, once the war of hundreds of clans starts, the Shengbang Shengzi The opponents are each other.


    However, Yun Kunyao is a little worried that the human race''s current combat power in the holy list is actually very weak. The above is only ranked twenty-first.


    Compared with other races, let alone Longyang and Fengjue, there is no comparison at all, so once the Hundred Clans War breaks out, the human race will definitely be at a disadvantage on the battlefield of Shengbang Shengzi , Therefore, Yun Kunyao came to find Longyang and Fengjue today, the purpose is very simple, I hope that the human race and the beast race can join forces, at least on the battlefield of Shengbang Shengzi.


    He murmured softly, but Long Yang and Feng Jue were also smart people, and soon understood Yun Kunyao''s meaning, Feng Jue was the first to speak, and said in a somewhat contemptuous tone.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "What, you want to form an alliance with our orcs? But do you humans have the qualifications?"


    For Yun Kunyao, Feng Jue didn''t give face very much, but Yun Kunyao didn''t say much about it, it''s just that her strength is not as good as others.


    On the contrary, Long Yang, with a calm attitude, said with a deep smile on his face, "Haha, Yun Kunyao, these things are not what you should think about, even if you want to form an alliance, you shouldn''t be the one to say it, after all you Not the first holy son of the human race."


    Long Yang did not reject the alliance''s proposal, but the meaning was obvious. Yun Kunyao was not qualified to talk about these matters, because she was not the number one holy son of the human race.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Yun Kunyao sighed slightly, and then said lightly, "You mean to let Xuanyuan Baizhan come and talk to you?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan, recognized as the number one holy son by the human race, ranked tenth on the holy list.


    I thought that Long Yang meant to let Xuanyuan Baizhan come to talk to him, but upon hearing this, Long Yang shook his head slightly and said, "That brat Xuanyuan, he is not qualified, that''s all, it''s not about these times now, after all It will take some time for the Hundred Clans War to start, and this period of time is enough for your human race to undergo earth-shaking changes, and who is the number one holy son of the human race will not be known yet."


    It''s not Xuanyuan Baizhan either, in Long Yang''s view, Xuanyuan Baizhan is still not qualified, because let alone him, even Feng Jue can defeat Xuanyuan Baizhan, so Xuanyuan Baizhan is not qualified to talk about this matter .


    After the words fell, Long Yang didn''t say some words, but he sneered with some evil in his heart, "Xuanyuan boy, you can''t afford the future of the human race, but now someone can resist, with a talent of ninety-nine meters, Hehe, I don''t know what kind of scene it will be if Brother Xiaochen and Kid Xuanyuan meet."


    In Long Yang''s heart, if he wanted to talk about alliances, only Xiao Chen was qualified. Of course, not now, but after Xiao Chen grew up.


    Possessing a talent of ninety-nine meters, Xiao Chen''s future achievements are far from being comparable to those of Xuanyuan Baizhan and the saint sons of the human race. Even Feng Jue may be far inferior to Xiao Chen.


    Originally, he wanted to come to the alliance, but Longyang directly refused. Yun Kunyao didn''t say anything more about it. The three of them said a few words in a lukewarm manner, and then Yun Kunyao said goodbye .


    Seeing Yun Kunyao leave, Feng Jue said with a complicated expression, "Longyang, do you really want to ally with the human race?"


    Although Long Yang seemed to have rejected Yun Kunyao before, Feng Jue knew that Long Yang actually intended to form an alliance with the human race.


    Hearing Feng Jue''s words, Long Yang smiled slightly, "In the past, I definitely wouldn''t form an alliance with the human race. After all, the human race is too weak, but it''s different now. Since the human race has strength, the alliance is not bad. Can."


    "You mean Xiao Chen? But no matter how talented Xiao Chen is, after all, it takes time. When the Hundred Clans War breaks out, how far do you think Xiao Chen can go?" Feng Jue said.


    "Haha, never underestimate anyone, especially a person like brother Xiao Chen who has a talent of ninety-nine meters. Don''t worry, brother Xiao Chen will be on the holy list in a short time. Then you will look at the holy man. Changes on the list." With a loud smile, Long Yang said confidently.


    As he spoke, Long Yang murmured to himself in his heart, "The difference between ninety-nine meters and ninety-eight meters is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface. It''s almost a world of difference."


    He was full of confidence in Xiao Chen, as if Xiao Chen would soon be on an equal footing with Long Yang and the others. Regarding this, Feng Jue curled his lips in disbelief, but he didn''t say anything more. Originally, Feng Jue was right. Xiao Chen didn''t have any bad feelings, Xiao Chen was powerful, Feng Jue would not be afraid of it, he would only be happy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1271

    As the number one member of the younger generation of the orc clan, Long Yang rejected Yun Kunyao''s alliance proposal.


    It''s not that Long Yang is unwilling to form an alliance with the human race, but Long Yang feels that Yun Kunyao should not be the one to discuss the alliance, because she is not worthy, even the Xuanyuan Baizhan of the Xuanyuan clan is not qualified.


    It is okay to want an alliance, but now is not the time, because it will take some time for people who are qualified to talk to Long Yang.


    I don''t know what Yun Kunyao and Long Yang are lying about, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about these things, the only thing Xiao Chen wants to do now is only two things, one is to kill Bai Qiuran, the other is to enter the holy list, Other than that, Xiao Chen didn''t care about other things.


    Concentrating on cultivating, at the same time, while Xiao Chen was concentrating on cultivating, the day of the opening of Tianyin Valley was getting closer and closer. Many disciples in the Tianyin Sun Sect were gearing up, waiting for this Tianyin The opening of the valley.


    What is unexpected is that Yinyangzi really took great care of everyone in the Holy Palace this time, not only Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu who were qualified to enter Tianyin Valley, even the four daughters of Qin Shuirou , and other holy sons of the Holy Palace, and even Ouyang Rouxue, Lonely Wuya and the others have also obtained the qualification to enter Tianyin Valley.


    It can be said that they took great care of the Holy Palace, and the people in the Holy Palace were naturally very happy about this.


    Time passed day by day, and this morning, the sky was not yet bright, but Xiao Chen and the others had already gathered together, because today was the day when the Tianyin Valley opened.


    All the holy sons of the holy palace are here, as well as Lonely Wuya, Ouyang Rouxue, and Huangfu Ao.


    It''s been a long time since the three of Lonely and Wuya have seen each other. In fact, as the gap in cultivation between the two sides has grown wider, the connection between Xiao Chen and them has become less and less. However, some things cannot be changed with time, at least There is no limit to the relationship between people.


    He nodded slightly to the three of them, and upon seeing this, the three of Lonely Wuya also showed a rare smile.


    Without saying anything, the group left directly from the cave and headed towards the entrance of Tianyin Valley.


    Knowing that this time Bai Qiuran was likely to do something in Tianyin Valley, after all Yun Kunyao had already reminded him, Xiao Chen was still sure of this.


    But no matter what conspiracy Bai Qiuran has, Xiao Chen is not afraid, if even these dog legs of Bai Qiuran can''t be defeated, then why kill Bai Qiuran?


    With a calm face, he led everyone all the way to the entrance of Tianyin Valley. This Tianyin Valley is a great cultivation secret realm of Tianyin Sun Sect. It is very famous in the entire Central World, and the entrance of Tianyin Valley is also In the depths of Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Except for the opening time, Tianyin Valley strictly prohibits anyone from approaching on weekdays. Once anyone who violates the order is found, regardless of their status, they will definitely be killed on the spot.


    The Zhengtian Yin Valley is strictly protected on weekdays, and only when the Tianyin Valley is opened can many disciples approach the Tianyin Valley.


    However, every time the Skyyin Valley is opened, the number of people is also strictly limited. It opens once every ten years, and each time it can enter 10,000 people.


    Don''t think that 10,000 people is a lot. Compared with the number of disciples in the Tianyin Sun Sect, which is as many as one million, it is not difficult to see the preciousness of the Tianyin Valley quota.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s no wonder that so many disciples are trying their best to compete for a place in Tianyin Valley. After all, no one wants to miss such an opportunity.


    Xiao Chen and his party were all holding a special token in their hands, and this token was the credential for entering the Tianyin Valley, and only those holding the token could enter the Tianyin Valley.


    He didn''t encounter any interrogations along the way, but along the way, Xiao Chen also saw many disciples who tried to fish in troubled waters and wanted to get away with it.


    None of these disciples had tokens, so when they approached Tianyin Valley, they were forcibly stopped by the talisman array.


    The token can be said to be the key that protects the Tianyin Valley talisman. Without the token, let alone entering the Tianyin Valley, it is impossible to get close.


    All the way to the entrance of Tianyin Valley, a square is not too big, but it is more than enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    This square is not magnificent, it can even be said to be a little decayed, the bluestone above the ground has cracked, and weeds have been cut out, it looks like a place that has been abandoned for a long time.


    However, it was such a dilapidated and decaying square, but it was the entrance of Tianyin Valley, just when Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the square.


    Thousands of disciples have gathered here, and these disciples are divided into many different camps, chatting with each other.


    There are many factions in the Tianyin and Sun sect, which can be seen from the front, the disciples of different factions gather together, guarding against each other.


    Although everyone belongs to the Tianyin and Sun sect in name, the competition behind the scenes is extremely fierce, especially when it comes to the cultivation secret realm like Tianyin Valley.


    You must know that the Sky Eagle Valley is different from other secret cultivation realms. It doesn''t mean that you will definitely get benefits if you enter it. In the Sky Yin Valley, how much benefits you can get depends on yourself.


    Therefore, every opening of the Tianyin Valley means a battle between dragons and tigers, and the Tianyin Sun Sect is obviously willing to see such an effect.


    Only when there is competition can there be pressure, and only when there is pressure will many disciples practice hard. Only in this way can a sect maintain its true long-term prosperity.


    Therefore, knowing that there are many factions in the sect, the high-level officials of the Tianyin and Sun sect have no intention of paying attention to it. In other words, everything about the Tianyin and Sun sect was created by them, and they are what strong people like them want to see.


    I didn''t say hello to other people, after all, everyone belongs to different factions, and others won''t talk to you.


    Xiao Chen and his party naturally belong to the Sacred Palace Sect, but the Sacred Palace Sect is very weak in the Tianyin Sun Sect now, pitifully weak, after all, Sacred Palace has just integrated into the Tianyin Sun Sect, and its foundation is still shallow .


    Finding an open corner, Xiao Chen and his party were also chatting every sentence, quietly waiting for the opening of the Tianyin Valley.


    While Xiao Chen and the others were chatting, suddenly there was a commotion among the crowd, and immediately, a team of nearly two thousand people landed on the square one after another among Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, this team was extremely domineering, occupying the best position as soon as they came up, and even drove out the disciples of other factions around them.


    Facing the dominance of this group of people, many disciples from other factions had to swallow their anger, and Xiao Chen also learned the identity of this group of disciples from their mouths.


    These people are the disciples of the main line of the Tianyin and Sun Sect. Among the many factions of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, the main line is the strongest and has the largest number of people, so no matter what the occasion, the disciples of the main line Very domineering.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1272

    As the disciples of the main line, not only are they the strongest and the most numerous, but psychologically, the disciples of the main line have a natural sense of superiority. They always feel that they are the orthodox of the Tianyin and Sun sect. .


    Of course, this is indeed the case, but it is precisely because of this that the disciples of the main branch look down on the disciples of other factions.


    Nearly 2,000 people are the disciples of the main line, and when the Tianyin Valley is opened, nearly 2,000 people from the main line can enter, while in other factions, there are no more than a few hundred at most, and like the Holy Palace. Department, only Xiao Chen and other ten people, this is the result of Yin Yangzi''s special care.


    And in the crowd of the main line, Bai Qiuyue''s figure stood out, she glanced at Xiao Chen in the distance indifferently, a sneer appeared on Bai Qiuyue''s face, and said with a soft smile to a young man beside her .


    "Senior Brother Zhu, that''s Xiao Chen."


    The young man next to Bai Qiuyue is the number one quasi-holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect, Zhu Mujue, who is also known as the third person of the younger generation of the Tianyin Sun Sect, second only to Bai Qiuran and Yun Kunyao.


    Zhu Mujue''s appearance has no special features, it is very ordinary, very ordinary, belonging to the kind of existence that you would not even take a second look at if you throw it in the crowd.


    But it is such a person with ordinary appearance, ordinary temperament, and no characteristics at all, but he is revered by countless disciples in Tianyin and Sun Sect, and he is firmly seated on the throne of the first quasi-holy son.


    Hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words at this moment, Zhu Mujue also cast a faint glance at Xiao Chen, and said with no trace of sadness or joy on his face.


    "Is he the one you want to kill?"


    A few days ago, Bai Qiuyue had already told Zhu Mujue about beheading Xiao Chen. As Bai Qiuyue said, originally Zhu Mujue would never agree to such a thing according to Zhu Mujue''s personality. Unfortunately, Zhu Mujue Absolutely owed Bai Qiuyue a favor, so Zhu Mujue finally agreed.


    With Zhu Mujue''s support, Bai Qiuyue was full of confidence. Hearing Zhu Mujue''s words at this time, Bai Qiuyue smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, it''s him. Brother Zhu kills him, and everything between you and me will be wiped out."


    "Okay." It seemed that Zhu Mujue didn''t want to talk to Bai Qiuyue, so he simply nodded his head, and then turned his head to the side, ignoring Bai Qiuyue.


    Facing Zhu Mujue''s actions, Bai Qiuyue didn''t say much, just smiled, and then quietly waited for the opening of Tianyin Valley.


    It didn''t take long to wait, and after a total of 10,000 disciples from the major factions arrived, two half-step great sage powerhouses from the Taiyin Sun Sect appeared in front of everyone in the sky.


    Yinyangzi did not show up, and the opening of the Tianyin Valley was in charge of the two of them.


    The two stood proudly in the sky, looking down at the 10,000 disciples below, and then, one of them opened his mouth and said indifferently.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "The Skyyin Valley will be opened for half a year. After half a year, you will all be forcibly sent out, and how much benefit you can get from it depends on your own good fortune. In addition, remind you that although this Skyyin Valley is a place Cultivate the secret realm, but there are still many dangers inside."


    "It''s not only because of the environment of Sky Yin Valley, but also your companions. These are all dangerous. People will die in Sky Yin Valley. So, wait for yourself and be careful."


    The half-step great sage said slowly, he didn''t wait for everyone to reply, he just took out a token from his bosom, threw it casually, the token flew into the air, and then it was suspended in the sky. Under the card, a huge door of light appeared.


    This gate of light is the entrance of the Tianyin Valley, and there are continuous gusts of wind blowing out of it.


    The entrance opened, and the half-step Great Sacred Realm powerhouse continued, "The entrance is open, let''s enter now."


    The entrance had already been opened, and as the voice of the half-step great sage fell, many disciples also rushed towards the Tianyin Valley.


    Among them, when Bai Qiuran entered the Tianyin Valley, he turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, and the smile on his face became thicker again, as if he wanted to tell Xiao Chen that this trip to the Tianyin Valley, you will die deal.


    Unaware of Bai Qiuyue''s gaze, following in the crowd, Xiao Chen and his party also entered the Tianyin Valley through the Light Gate.


    After everyone entered the Tianyin Valley, the gate of light disappeared, and the entrance was closed, the token also returned to the hand of the half-step Great Saint Realm powerhouse.


    Once the Skyyin Valley enters, it cannot exit halfway, and can only be forcibly sent out after half a year.


    Entering the Tianyin Valley like everyone else, when Xiao Chen and the others passed through the entrance and just came into the Tianyin Valley, Xiao Chen saw the fear of many disciples around him, and Bai Qiuyue and the other masters The disciples of the first line blocked Xiao Chen''s way.


    Obviously, Bai Qiuyue and the others were waiting here for Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen and his party appear, Bai Qiuyue sneered and said, "Xiao Chen, you really shouldn''t come to the Valley of the Shadows. If you don''t come, you want to come You should be able to live for a while longer, but now it is impossible."


    Having already entered the Sky Eagle Valley, Bai Qiuyue naturally didn''t have to hide her killing intent anymore. There were no strong men from the Tianyin Sun Sect here, and even if Yinyangzi wanted to protect Xiao Chen, he would be beyond his reach in the Skyyin Valley.


    Facing the menacing Bai Qiuyue and other disciples of the main line, Xiao Chen didn''t change color too much. Wasn''t this already expected?


    However, the disciples of other factions around whispered about it.


    "They are from the Holy Palace, right? How could they be missed by people from the main line? It seems that the main line is about to kill."


    "You don''t even know this, let me tell you, it''s all because of Senior Brother Bai Qiuran..."


    Some people didn''t know what happened to the Shenggong line and the main line, but soon someone explained it. To put it bluntly, everything happened because of Bai Qiuran.


    After listening to these people''s explanations, many disciples also understood the whole story, and looked at Xiao Chen and the others with a sense of sympathy in their eyes. It seems that these people in the Holy Palace are really going to die here In the valley of the sky.


    Offended Senior Brother Bai Qiuran, with the strength of the Shenggong family, he was no match at all, but compared to the sympathy of disciples from other factions, Xiao Chen himself seemed very calm.


    Being blocked by Bai Qiuyue''s people, Xiao Chen didn''t panic at all, his face was still calm, he looked at Bai Qiuyue as a matter of course and said.


    "I can''t wait to do it so soon? It seems that you and Bai Qiuran have a good relationship."


    I don''t know about the relationship between Bai Qiuyue and Bai Qiuran. Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue didn''t hide anything, and replied with a sneer, "My name is Bai Qiuyue, and I''m Bai Qiuran''s younger brother. Xiao Chen, remember it well, lest you die in time. I don''t even know who killed it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1273

    Bai Qiuyue spoke bluntly about her relationship with Bai Qiuran. Hearing that Bai Qiuyue was actually Bai Qiuran''s disciple, Xiao Chen smiled, and said flatly, "I see. No wonder you jumped out so eagerly."


    Bai Qiuyue is Bai Qiuran''s younger brother, which can explain why he wanted to kill himself so urgently, but Bai Qiuyue obviously didn''t think of a thing.


    That is, although he brought nearly 2,000 disciples from the main line to surround and kill Xiao Chen, would these people listen to him?


    You must know that although the main line is powerful, it is not up to Bai Qiuran alone. It can even be said that in the main line, Bai Qiuran''s position can only be ranked second, because in On his head, there is Yun Kunyao.


    There was no worry at all on his face, and at the same time, Zhu Mujue stepped out, looked at Xiao Chen and said indifferently.


    "I have no enmity with you, but today I have to kill you. If I want to blame, I can only blame you for provoking someone who shouldn''t be provoking."


    Zhu Mujue was originally not good at words, so he didn''t go around the corner when he opened his mouth, but spoke bluntly.


    Hearing Zhu Mujue''s words, Xiao Chen also keenly felt that this person''s strength was very strong, especially his cultivation base, which seemed to have reached the Dao Emperor Realm Dzogchen level just like Bai Qiuran.


    Xiao Chen was a little behind him. If he fought Zhu Mu at this time, Xiao Chen would not be sure of winning, but just as Xiao Chen had always thought in his heart, Bai Qiuyue had missed one thing, and that was at this time. There is no need to do it yourself.


    Just when Zhu Mujue''s words had just finished speaking, and everyone around felt that the Shenggong family was in danger today, a young girl''s cold shout came.


    "Zhu Mujue, you can''t kill him."


    The sudden voice, at the same time, accompanied by the sound, a young girl slowly walked out from among the many disciples of the main line.


    Seeing the girl walking out from the crowd, Bai Qiuyue''s face changed slightly, and she said with a cold voice, "Lian Yao, what do you mean?"


    This girl is none other than Lianyao, the second quasi-holy son of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, and also Yun Kunyao''s true confidant. She holds a pivotal position in the main line of the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    At this time, Lian Yao stood up, and there were nearly two thousand disciples of the main line, but at this time, as many as an average person stood behind Lian Yao. Obviously, they all supported Lian Yao, or they all supported Lian Yao. It''s Yun Kunyao''s side.


    Yun Kunyao and Bai Qiuran are not in the same heart. Speaking of it, Yun Kunyao looked down on Bai Qiuran and did not want to be with him. But for this, Bai Qiuran naturally couldn''t stick his hot face to his cold butt. Therefore, the main channel In the first line, except for the neutral faction like Zhu Mujue, the others are divided into two factions, one is Yun Kunyao, and the other is Bai Qiuran.


    At this time, with Lian Yao''s departure, the disciples of the main line were quickly divided into two camps, and seeing this scene, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I never worried about it before, although facing so many disciples of the main line, with the power of the Holy Palace, it is naturally impossible to compete, even if Xiao Chen and others are talented, there is absolutely no possibility of winning.


    But, don''t forget that when Yun Kunyao came to visit Longyang and Fengjue, she said that she could go to Lianyao for something in Tianyin Valley, and she would help.


    In this way, it is obvious that Yun Kunyao intends to help Xiao Chen, or Yun Kunyao does not want to see Xiao Chen die in Tianyin Valley so soon.


    Perhaps Yun Kunyao wanted to save Xiao Chen''s life, and then see if Xiao Chen could replace Bai Qiuran as a trash.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care what Yun Kunyao was thinking, anyway, Yun Kunyao had the idea of ??helping him, and that was enough.


    Facing Bai Qiuyue''s questioning, Lian Yao glanced at Xiao Chen who had always been calm, and then turned her gaze to Bai Qiuyue, and then said calmly.


    "It''s nothing interesting. Senior Sister Yun knows the grievances between Bai Qiuran and Xiao Chen, but Senior Sister Yun doesn''t want to see Xiao Chen die in Tianyin Valley, so I''m following orders."


    "So, are you going to stop me?" Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue could only not know what Bai Qiuyue meant, her complexion had already darkened, and she said coldly.


    Originally, Bai Qiuyue had absolute confidence in beheading Xiao Chen, so, as soon as everyone entered the Tianyin Valley, Bai Qiuyue couldn''t wait to do it.


    From Bai Qiuyue''s point of view, the main line has such a powerful force, plus Zhu Mujue agreed to take action this time, and if he wanted to kill Xiao Chen and his party, it would be absolutely devastating.


    However, Bai Qiuyue didn''t figure it out, and Yun Kunyao actually stepped in.


    With Yun Kunyao''s intrusion, Bai Qiuyue''s thoughts were completely shattered. After all, the main line is not what Bai Qiuran said, and it can even be said that in front of Yun Kunyao, Bai Qiuran''s power is nothing Nothing.


    As Yun Kunyao''s confidant and the most trusted person, Lian Yao said without giving any face at this time, "I will stop you if you want Xiao Chen, this is Senior Sister Yun''s order."


    There is no extra words, Lian Yao said lightly, hearing this, Bai Qiuyue''s face was icy cold, she could have killed Xiao Chen with absolute certainty, but who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed in the end.


    If she just gave up like this, Bai Qiuyue would definitely not be reconciled, she gritted her teeth, and in the end, Bai Qiuyue still coldly highlighted a word, "Kill."


    I don''t want to give up just like this. Anyway, the disciples of the main line who have entered Tianyin Valley now are stronger than Bai Qiuran''s faction, not to mention Zhu Mujue''s help. In this way, it is not impossible Chance beheaded Xiao Chen under Lian Yao''s obstruction.


    Hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words, Lian Yao also had a pretty face and said coldly, "Bai Qiuyue, you are looking for death."


    As he said that, he saw that nearly 2,000 disciples from the main branch line soon got together in a scuffle. Before Xiao Chen could be killed, the main branch line had a disagreement.


    Zhu Mujue didn''t want to make a move at first, but he had no choice but to make a move in the end, but was stopped by Lian Yao.


    Lian Yao''s strength is not as good as Zhu Mujue''s, but it is difficult for Zhu Mujue to defeat Lian Yao in a short period of time. The two fought fiercely, and Lian Yao shouted at Xiao Chen and the others without knowing it.


    "Still leaving? What are you waiting for?"


    Lian Yao didn''t want to fight Bai Qiuyue to the detriment of both, the reason why she made the move was to hold back Bai Qiuyue and the others, and buy some time for Xiao Chen and others to leave.


    Hearing Lian Yao''s words, Xiao Chen cupped his hands slightly and said, "Thank you, Senior Sister Lian Yao."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen led everyone and left directly, but seeing Xiao Chen and others leave, Bai Qiuyue had no choice but to watch helplessly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1274

    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen did not show the slightest panic. After hearing Lian Yao''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and thanked without the slightest hesitation, and then left directly with everyone in the Holy Palace.


    The pace was leisurely, it was completely impossible to see that Xiao Chen and the others were running away, on the contrary, it was as if they were strolling in the garden, and seeing Xiao Chen take people away without haste, Bai Qiuyue''s expression was gloomy enough to drip water .


    "Xiao Chen, you coward, don''t leave if you have the guts." Watching Xiao Chen leave, but there was nothing he could do, this made Bai Qiuyue extremely angry, so she yelled angrily.


    It''s just that facing Bai Qiuyue''s angry shout, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to pay any attention to it at all, so why don''t you leave? Just kidding, do you think it was a fight between hooligans in the city?


    Since someone helped him stop Bai Qiuyue and the others, why did Xiao Chen stay here so stupidly? Moreover, knowing that the power of the Holy Palace is not enough to compete with Bai Qiuran at all, so if you want to fight recklessly, what is it not a fool?


    Glancing at Bai Qiuyue contemptuously, Xiao Chen ignored him and left with everyone.


    Now is not the time to fight to the death with Bai Qiuran, when his cultivation level breaks through, then Xiao Chen will end all this on his own.


    Furthermore, Xiao Chen left without worrying about Lian Yao''s safety at all. Originally, Bai Qiuyue''s target was herself, but now that she is gone, Bai Qiuyue naturally has no reason to do it again. Therefore, Lian Yao will not If something happened, Xiao Chen would walk more calmly without any psychological burden.


    He also guessed some of the reasons why Yun Kunyao would help him, which may have the relationship between Longyang and Fengjue, but this is not what Xiao Chen wants to consider, and these two guys, Longyang and Fengjue, He had already told them that he was going to enter Tianyin Valley, but the two of them did not leave, and they still stayed in the residence, saying that they would wait for Xiao Chen to come out of Tianyin Valley, and Xiao Chen had nothing to do with them.


    Not to mention the strangeness of Longyang, let''s say that after Xiao Chen and the others left under Bai Qiuyue''s murderous eyes, they waited until the figures of Xiao Chen and the others disappeared before Lian Yao took the initiative to distance herself from Zhu Mujue , looked at Bai Qiuyue expressionlessly and said.


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    The meaning of Lianyao''s words is obvious. Now that the members of the Shenggong family have left, it is obviously meaningless to continue fighting.


    Hearing Lian Yao''s words, and remembering Xiao Chen''s contemptuous eyes before leaving, Bai Qiuyue''s face was almost crooked, she looked at Lian Yao viciously, after a while, the murderous look in Bai Qiuyue''s eyes slowly dissipated, and then He let out a breath of turbid air and said, "Lianyao, okay, let''s go."


    After all, Bai Qiuyue was Bai Qiuran, even though she was extremely angry because of Lian Yao''s intrusion, she finally held back her anger.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, now that everyone in the Holy Palace has left, there is no point in continuing to fight with Lian Yao here, after all, Bai Qiuyue''s real goal is only Xiao Chen, and she doesn''t have much interest in Lian Yao , Moreover, Bai Qiuyue didn''t dare to really do anything to Lian Yao.


    One must know that beating a dog depends on the owner. If Bai Qiuyue really killed Lian Yao here, why would she want Yun Kunyao to explain it? You must know that facing Yun Kunyao, even Bai Qiuran had to retreat three points.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If it''s not necessary, Bai Qiuyue doesn''t want to make too much trouble with Yun Kunyao.


    Missing this opportunity to kill Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuyue''s depression can be imagined, but there is no other way, moreover, everyone is going to stay in Tianyin Valley for the first half year, so missing this opportunity is not a big deal. It''s not that there''s no chance to kill Xiao Chen, but now we have to be careful of Lian Yao, we can''t let her interfere anymore.


    Leading them away, on the way, a disciple came to Bai Qiuyue and said softly, "Senior brother Bai, are you going to let Xiao Chen and the others go like this?"


    "Of course it''s impossible, but we need to plan again. No one thought that Yun Kunyao would actually step in and try to save Xiao Chen." Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue said calmly.


    Bai Qiuyue didn''t expect Yun Kunyao''s sideways thrust. After the words fell, Bai Qiuyue paused and then spoke.


    "Go and send someone to watch Lian Yao. You don''t need to do anything, as long as you know her location. Next time you do something, you must not let Lian Yao destroy it."


    Now that she knew that Yun Kunyao had made a move, Bai Qiuyue couldn''t be unprepared, even if she ordered someone to follow Lian Yao secretly, and report Lian Yao''s whereabouts to herself anytime and anywhere.


    Hearing Bai Qiuyue''s words, this disciple took the lead in responding respectfully. Immediately, more than a dozen figures quietly left from Bai Qiuyue''s team. But the skill of hiding the breath is first-class, so it shouldn''t be a problem for them to follow the alchemy.


    Just when Bai Qiuran had already made a temporary response, on the other side, Xiao Chen and his party, who had already left, also started to walk from the entrance to the depths of the Tianyin Valley.


    Accompanied by getting deeper, Xiao Chen discovered that there were also gusts of cold and harsh wind blowing continuously in the gloomy valley this day.


    However, unlike the yin wind in Wusun Mountain, although the yin wind in the Yin Valley is still cold, it has an extremely heaven-defying effect on warriors, that is, to condense spiritual power.


    That''s right, the cold and harsh wind in the valley this day can help warriors continuously condense the spiritual power in their bodies, making their spiritual power more solid.


    As we all know, the more solid the spiritual power is, the more stable the foundation is, and at the same time, when the spiritual power bursts out, the power will be greater.


    It is precisely because of the cold and harsh winds in the Yinfeng Valley that the Tianyin Valley can become a secret realm for cultivation. Of course, the benefits of the Tianyin Valley are far more than these, but so far, Xiao Chen and others have not encountered it.


    Going deep all the way, feeling the benefits brought by the cold and harsh wind, Xiao Chen is also in a good mood. With such a cold and harsh wind, even if there is no other chance, Xiao Chen is sure to break through to the Dao Emperor Realm and reach the Great Consummation within half a year.


    There is absolutely no need to take the initiative to do anything. Under these cold and harsh winds, the spiritual power in the body is completely passive and continuously condensed, which saves a lot of trouble.


    After walking for more than an hour, in front of Xiao Chen, a stone the size of a fist lay quietly on the ground.


    Seeing this stone, Xiao Chen immediately beamed with joy and said, "The Yinfeng Stone..."


    I was overjoyed, I didn''t expect to find a Yinfeng stone so quickly, and it was the size of a fist, not only Xiao Chen, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Lonely Wuya and others, at this time They all showed joy, and everyone''s eyes were locked on the unattractive black stone in front of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1275

    Xiao Chen and the others'' eyes were fixed on this unattractive stone in front of them. This Yinfeng stone can be said to be the most precious thing in the entire Sky Yin Valley, and it is also the thing that all the disciples who enter Sky Yin Valley want most.


    As we all know, the entire Tianyin Valley is surrounded by dark winds all year round. These dark winds are of great benefit to warriors, but over a long period of time, these dark winds will slowly condense and eventually turn into Yinfeng stones.


    It takes a long time to form the Yinfeng Stone, and in the entire Central World, only the Tianyin Valley of the Tianyin Sun Sect can produce the Yinfeng Stone, which is why Tianyin Valley is so famous in the Central World.


    For warriors, Tianyin Valley is definitely of great help. Among other things, the effect of Yinfeng Stone on refining the spiritual power of warriors is at least dozens of times that of Yinfeng in Tianyin Valley.


    And this is only one of the functions of the Yinfeng Stone. Using the Yinfeng Stone to practice can not only temper the spiritual power in the body, but also help the warrior to break through. The effect is much better than that of spirit stones and elixirs.


    Unexpectedly, he found a Yinfeng Stone so quickly. After being overjoyed, Xiao Chen walked up to the Yinfeng Stone without any hesitation, stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his hand.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen grabbed the Yinfeng Stone, several sounds of breaking wind came from a distance, and at the same time, a shout of anger also reached the ears of Xiao Chen and others.


    "Put down that Yinfeng stone."


    In Tianyin Valley, the Yinfeng Stone is definitely a treasure that everyone must fight for, so in the past when Tianyin Valley was opened, it can be said that it is not uncommon for many disciples to fight each other for the Yinfeng Stone, even for the Yinfeng Stone. It''s not like there have been incidents with the same door.


    Faced with this sudden shout of anger, Xiao Chen turned around and saw forty or fifty disciples wearing Tianyin and Sun sect costumes flying towards this side rapidly.


    But only for a moment, this group of disciples came to Xiao Chen and the others, and their eyes were all looking fiery at the Yinfeng Stone in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    It was the size of a fist, but facing the fiery gazes of this group of people, Xiao Chen remained calm, and put the Yinfeng Stone into the ring on his own.


    With the disappearance of the Yinfeng Stone, this group of people came back to their senses, and another person also fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen, with a sneer on his face and said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It turned out to be a member of the Holy Palace, put down the Yinfeng Stone, you can leave later."


    The Shenggong family has only just integrated into the Tianyin Sun Sect. Among the many factions of the Tianyin Sun Sect, Shenggong is definitely not famous or powerful.


    However, because the blocking of Bai Qiuyue and others at the entrance just now made the Holy Palace Department known to everyone, so this disciple recognized the identity of Xiao Chen and others at a glance, so there was almost no hesitation Yes, this disciple started to snatch the idea of ??snatching the Yinfeng Stone.


    The Shenggong family has just integrated into the Tianyin and Sun sect, and it is not a local force in the Central World, so this disciple has no regard for the Shenggong family at all.


    After hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "So what if I don''t give it?"


    Since this Yinfeng Stone had already entered his pocket, it was simply wishful thinking to ask him to hand it over. Facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent expression, this disciple also said with a serious face.


    "No? It seems that people from the Holy Palace Department don''t know that people can kill people in the Sky Shadow Valley. If you don''t give it, then all of you from the Holy Palace Department will stay in the Sky Shadow Valley."


    The young man made a vow, and did not take Xiao Chen and the others seriously. First of all, they had a large number of people. Compared with Xiao Chen and his dozen or so people, the number of them was more than double.


    Moreover, the Shenggong sect has only just merged into the Tianyin and Sun sect, and its strength is weak, so this young man is naturally even more confident.


    This young man was named Li Wuyun, and he was a disciple of the Li family. The forty or fifty people beside him were also members of the Li family.


    The Li family is a big family, and it can be regarded as the overlord of one side in the territory of the human race in the Central World. The family has the Yasheng Dazun sitting in it, so it can be regarded as a Yasheng family.


    Of course, the Li family is also a subsidiary force of the Tianyin Sun Sect. Compared with the Holy Palace, the Li family is much stronger in terms of overall strength.


    The most important of these is at the level of the Great Master of the Sub-Saint. After all, the cultivation base of Xiao Sheng and others is only a small achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm, while the Grand Masters of the Li family have all reached the level of the Sub-Saint. The holy realm is less perfect, and even the realm of great perfection.


    However, the Li family is stronger than the Holy Palace in terms of Yasheng Dazun, but in terms of the younger generation, the Li family''s arrogance is not necessarily stronger than Xiao Chen and the others.


    Don''t forget, when the talent test was conducted on the Holy Palace back then, even Yin Yangzi was shocked. Aside from Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and others were all peerless geniuses. Seniors, talents are equal to those of the holy sons on the holy list.


    He didn''t know the horror of the younger generation in Shenggong, or Li Wuyun didn''t pay attention to Shenggong from the very beginning. What about strong strength?


    There was a chill in his eyes, and a sneer on the corner of his mouth. When he finished speaking, Li Wuyun looked at Xiao Chen indifferently, as if he was saying, boy, if he is sensible, he will hand over the Yinfeng Stone.


    Hearing Li Wuyun''s words, Xiao Chen also sneered in his heart. He was lucky enough to find a Yinfeng stone, but he was followed by someone in the next second. It seems that, as everyone said, this Yinfeng Valley is not just a It is a secret place for cultivation, and it is also a battlefield where dragons and tigers fight.


    Every time the Yinfeng Valley is opened, tens of thousands of disciples enter it. In order to compete for the limited Yinfeng stones, there are many cases where there are big fights. However, the high-level officials of Tianyin and Sun Sect don''t care about it at all. In their view, such competition is beneficial Zongmen''s development.


    Moreover, since your strength is weak, you are naturally not qualified to enjoy these treasures. It is better to give them to those disciples with strong strength, which will be more conducive to the development of Tianyin Sunzong.


    Knowing the meaning of the high-level officials of Tianyin and Sunzong, those who are capable can get treasures, and those who are not capable can only stand aside and fight the northwest wind. rules of survival.


    The smile on his face became brighter and brighter. Since that was the case, there was nothing to say. Facing Li Wuyun, Xiao Chen had no intention of handing over the Yinfeng Stone, and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s not impossible to want the Yinfeng Stone. Let''s do it. If you can defeat us, this Yinfeng Stone will naturally be yours."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1276

    In Tianyin Valley, it is very common for Xiao Chen to fight for the Yinfeng Stone, so when facing Li Wuyun and other disciples of the Li family, Xiao Chen didn''t have any extra nonsense to say. Could be a battle.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Wuyun was also taken aback. He obviously did not expect Xiao Chen''s attitude to be so tough. You must know that a local force that is not the Central World, and has just integrated into the Tianyin Sun Sect, formed a brand new faction , the power of the Holy Palace can be said to be the weakest among the many factions of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Li Wuyun did not expect such a new faction to have such a tough attitude.


    Thinking about his Li family faction, when he first joined the Tianyin and Sun sect, he had swallowed his anger for a long time. Faced with the oppression of other factions, the Li family faction has always chosen to endure.


    That''s it, the Li family''s faction gradually gained a firm foothold in the Tianyin and Sun sect, slowly occupying a place.


    The new faction has no foundation, so naturally it needs to be patient, so facing Xiao Chen''s tough attitude, Li Wuyun didn''t expect it, and after a moment of stunned, Li Wuyun said coldly.


    "It seems that your Holy Palace is really looking for death, so let me teach you the rules of the Yin and Sun Sect."


    Li Wuyun felt that Xiao Chen and the Shenggong family were too rampant, and they didn''t know the word forbearance at all, but how did he know that Xiao Chen and others were not the type to swallow their anger.


    Looking at the ten holy sons and daughters of the Holy Palace, who is the generation who can swallow their anger, everyone can be said to be extremely proud, so even if they come to the Central World, come to the Tianyin and Sun Sect, but the Holy Palace will always be able to bear it. The department still doesn''t have the habit of swallowing their anger.


    Hearing Li Wuyun''s words, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged and he said, "If you want to do it, come here, why bother with so much nonsense, if you win against us, the Yinfeng Stone will naturally be yours."


    "Looking for death." Seeing that Xiao Chen still didn''t know how to restrain himself, Li Wuyun snorted coldly, and then took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by Li Wuyun''s attack, many disciples of the Li family also attacked one after another. For this, Xiao Chen and others naturally would not sit still, and people from the two major factions should fight together.


    Xiao Chen was naturally facing off against Li Wuyun. As the strongest member of the younger generation of the Li family faction, Li Wuyun was also the quasi-sage son of the Tianyin and Sun sect, and his cultivation had reached the Dao Emperor Realm of Little Perfection, which was at the same level as Xiao Chen.


    With the same level of cultivation, and as the leader of the younger generation of the Li family, Li Wuyun''s combat power is indeed invincible, but he obviously underestimated Xiao Chen, and fought against the same level. Never been afraid of anyone.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Among the quasi-holy sons of the Tianyin Sun Sect, Li Wuyun ranked eighteenth, which was considered a relatively high ranking, and his strength was naturally not low.


    Holding a long sword, Li Wuyun and Xiao Chen were both sword cultivators, and when he slashed out with the sword, the sword intent of Dzogchen level gushed out, and the sharp sword edge slashed towards Xiao Chen like lightning.


    Facing Li Wuyun''s sword, Xiao Chen was not careless. The Wuchen sword was already in his hand, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. Facing Li Wuyun''s sword, Xiao Chen also slashed it down. Instant cast.


    It has been many years since he cultivated Jiuluo Sword Qi, and Xiao Chen''s mastery of Jiuluo Sword Qi has already reached the state of perfection.


    As the sword edge passed by, the Law of Strength and the Law of Speed ??also exploded in full force. Since comprehending the power of Law, Xiao Chen''s understanding of the Law of Strength and the Law of Speed ??has become more and more profound.


    "The law of strength? The law of speed?" Feeling the power of the two laws gushing out of Xiao Chen''s body, Li Wuyun said with a slightly grave expression, but he was not too surprised.


    The power of the law should at least be grasped at the semi-holy level, but in the central world, many arrogance and monsters with outstanding talents can comprehend the power of the law in advance.


    Unlike in the Northern Star Realm, it can be said that there are very few people who can comprehend the power of the law in advance. In the Central World, there are not a few people who have comprehended the power of the law in advance.


    Let''s put it this way, as long as there are people who can become quasi-holy sons in the major great holy sects, basically they have already comprehended the power of the law in advance.


    Therefore, it is not too difficult for the young talents of Central World to comprehend the power of law in advance.


    As soon as the words fell, Li Wuyun also had a law of fire gushing out from him.


    What Li Wuyun comprehended was the law of fire. Once it erupts, its own spiritual power will have a flame effect. While enhancing the attack power, it can also burn the enemy. It can be regarded as a powerful law of attack power.


    The law of fire broke out, and the whole body was already burning with hot flames, making Li Wuyun look like a burning man.


    Bathed in the raging fire, Li Wuyun''s aura continued to soar, and the long sword in his hand was also wrapped in raging fire.


    "Xiao Chen, your Sacred Palace department didn''t know how to endure when you first joined the Tianyin and Sun Sect. Not only did you offend the main branch, you even offended Senior Brother Bai Qiuran. It seems that your Sacred Palace really doesn''t know what to do. Today I will wait for Senior Brother Bai Qiuran to teach you the rules of the Yin and Sun sect of the Holy Palace."


    As the voice fell, the swords that the two had slashed earlier collided fiercely. The two swords collided fiercely, and then canceled each other out.


    No one took advantage of the first head-on attack, but Li Wuyun didn''t give Xiao Chen too much time to react, just after the first attacks canceled each other out, Li Wuyun took a step forward, rushing towards Xiao Chen.


    With the existence of the law of fire, wherever Li Wuyun passed, it seemed that a sea of ??flames was left behind, and because of the obstruction of such flames, the place where Xiao Chen and Li Wuyun fought formed a vacuum zone, and it was difficult for others to approach .


    It was completely surrounded by flames, the air became extremely hot at this moment, and the burning fire seemed to refine Xiao Chen alive.


    There was nowhere to hide, and at the same time, Li Wuyun had already arrived in front of Xiao Chen, and he swung the sword fiercely in his hand. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate, and immediately drew out his sword to resist.


    Li Wuyun''s long sword is a sword that has reached the holy level. At this time, with the bonus of the law of fire, it can be regarded as the top among the holy soldiers.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen wanted to confront him head-on, Li Wuyun yelled coldly, "I''m really looking for death, break it for me..."


    He wanted to cut off the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand with one sword, but Li Wuyun was really thinking too much. It''s true that the holy sword in his hand was very strong with the addition of the law of fire, but Xiao Chen''s Wuchen Sword is even more difficult.


    The Wuchen Sword has no grades, because it is transformed from Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, it can be said to be Xiao Chen''s natal sword, so Li Wuyun wants to cut off the Wuchen Sword with one sword, which can be said to be a daydream. A little too much.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1277

    The swords of Xiao Chen and the two collided fiercely, but the scene Li Wuyun expected did not appear. Facing the sword in his hand, the Wuchen sword was not afraid at all. After the head-on collision, the Wuchen sword showed no sign of breaking at all. .


    With the addition of the law of fire, the sword in Li Wuyun''s hand can indeed be said to be extremely sharp, but compared with the Wuchen Sword, no matter how powerful the sword in Li Wuyun''s hand is, it is just an ordinary holy weapon. The top level, but compared with the Wuchen Sword transformed from the embryo of the Heavenly Dao Sword, it is obviously not as good as it is.


    With one strike, the Wuchen sword did not fall into the slightest disadvantage. Li Wuyun was also slightly taken aback by this. Up to now, he has indeed fired with full firepower, and he has no reservations.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still didn''t lose the wind, which made Li Wuyun slightly stunned.


    From Li Wuyun''s point of view, Xiao Chen and his disciples from the Holy Palace should not be too strong. After all, they are not local forces in the Central World, but from the Northern Star Realm.


    In Li Wuyun''s eyes, a place like the Northern Star Realm is a land of barbarians, so how can it compare with a native born and raised in the Central World like him?


    You must know that the martial arts of the Central World is definitely much ahead of the North Star Realm. Under such a cultivation environment, even if two people have equal talents, there will definitely be a big gap in strength in the end.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen could be easily defeated, but Li Wuyun never expected that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so strong, it was simply shocking.


    But what really shocked Li Wuyun was still to come. After the two of them fought fiercely with dozens of moves, Xiao Chen suddenly spoke, his words were very indifferent.


    "If your strength is only like this, then this battle should be over."


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s words came out, the anger in Li Wuyun''s heart suddenly rose. What does this mean? Do you think you are too weak?


    "You''re courting death." Xiao Chen actually disliked his own strength being too weak, which made Li Wuyun angry in his heart, shouted angrily, the long sword slashed down, and the law of fire broke out in full force.


    Originally, he was surprised by Xiao Chen''s fighting power, but he never expected that Xiao Chen actually disliked his own strength as too weak. Li Wuyun couldn''t accept this, and immediately launched an attack crazily.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, facing Li Wuyun''s madness, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. Facing the terrifying law of fire, Xiao Chen didn''t even bother to dodge. Li Wuyun''s law of fire burned his body.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the attack power of the Law of Fire. Since it is known as a type of law with extremely powerful attack power, the attack power of the Law of Fire must be extremely powerful.


    If it were someone else who was in the same realm as Li Wuyun, he would definitely not dare to take the attack of the law of fire like Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen was different, with a battle body of hundreds of refinements, even if he took Li Wuyun''s law of fire head-on, he would not be able to attack him. No problem at all.


    Li Wuyun was obviously taken aback when he saw Xiao Chen accepting his Law of Fire forcefully. He never expected that Xiao Chen''s physical body would be so strong, and the Law of Fire couldn''t hurt him at all.


    "You..." Horrified in his heart, Li Wuyun wanted to speak in horror.


    But before he could speak, Xiao Chen interrupted directly, "This battle can be over."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen raised his sword and swept across, the law of strength and the law of speed broke out in an all-round way. Seeing this, Li Wuyun didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. Until now, he also knew that Xiao Chen was underestimated before. This guy''s strength Absolutely not weaker than him, even much stronger.


    He no longer dared to respond to Xiao Chen''s attack carelessly, but Li Wuyun''s thinking was still too naive. Xiao Chen''s sword was not a martial skill, but the magical power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Soul Slash.


    The silent sword edge simply passed through Li Wuyun''s defense. When Li Wuyun reacted, it was too late.


    "Soul attack.........?"


    At first, he wondered, how could Xiao Chen''s sword have such power? But soon, Li Wuyun realized that this sword was not an ordinary attack at all, but a soul attack.


    The silent sword edge directly plunged into Li Wuyun''s body, and his heart froze, but before Li Wuyun could finish speaking, a sharp pain rose from the depths of his soul, and Xiao Chen''s sword slashed fiercely. Above Li Wuyun''s soul.


    "Ah......" The soul was wounded, and the pain it endured was far stronger than that of the physical body, so even Li Wuyun couldn''t help but let out a scream.


    The soul trembled, and under such severe pain, Li Wuyun could no longer hold on, and fell straight from the sky.


    He successfully defeated Li Wuyun. Looking at Li Wuyun who fell down, Xiao Chen didn''t make another move. To Xiao Chen, it didn''t make any difference whether this person was killed or not. Moreover, Li Wuyun''s soul was injured this time, even if he was healed by heavenly talents and earthly treasures. , I am afraid it will take a long time to heal.


    He didn''t kill Li Wuyun, and after Xiao Chen defeated Li Wuyun, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and others gradually separated their identities.


    They also fought fiercely with the disciples of the Li family, but they were not as strong as Li Wuyun, but there were a lot of them. Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu were almost one against three.


    One person faced at least two disciples from the Li family, but even so, everyone in the Holy Palace gradually gained the upper hand. At this moment, the outcome seemed to be decided.


    A disciple from the first line of the Li family was defeated in less than a quarter of an hour. The originally aggressive ten disciples from the first line of the Li family were all defeated by Xiao Chen and the others. Among them, the most seriously injured was naturally Li Wuyun is gone.


    It can be said that he took Xiao Chen''s soul slash without any precautions. Although no injuries could be seen on the surface, his soul was seriously injured. At this time, Li Wuyun had already fallen into a coma.


    The victory and defeat had been decided, and under the horrified gaze of many disciples from the Li family, Xiao Chen led them away.


    Everyone in the Holy Palace didn''t kill them in this battle, they only defeated the disciples of the Li family''s family, but even so, it was still enough to make many disciples of the Li family''s family feel terrified.


    Watching Xiao Chen and his group leave with a look of horror, two of the disciples whose injuries were not too serious hurriedly came to Li Wuyun. They saw that there were no injuries on the surface, but their aura was extremely weak, as if they had already died. It was Li Wuyun who was seriously injured, the two disciples immediately shouted in horror.


    "Save people quickly, save people quickly..."


    Anyone can see that Li Wuyun''s current situation is very bad. While calling for help, these two disciples from the first line of the Li family also shocked Xiao Chen''s ruthless attack, which almost killed Li Wuyun directly here Yes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1278

    Li Wuyun''s status in the Li family is very high, not only because he is the most talented person in the younger generation of the Li family, but also because Li Wuyun is the only son of the current head of the Li family, and the favorite descendant of the Li family ancestors.


    It''s hard to imagine, if something happened to Li Wuyun in Tianyin Valley, and the elders of Li''s family knew about it, what would be the consequences.


    Accompanied by these two disciples'' cries for help, the rest of the Li family''s disciples gathered around Li Wuyun one by one regardless of their own injuries. One of the Li family''s disciples, who was the quasi-holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect like Li Wuyun, looked at Li Wuyun, who was in a coma, frowned tightly, and said after a while, gnashing his teeth.


    "Damn it, this is a soul attack, Holy Palace, Xiao Chen, what a ruthless method."


    There are no scars on the outside, but the soul has been severely injured, which can only be done by a soul attack.


    However, it is extremely difficult to heal the wounded soul, and treasures and elixir that can heal the soul are rare even in Central World.


    At the moment, this disciple didn''t have much to do, he could only take out a few healing pills and give them to Li Wuyun.


    These pills have all reached the holy level, but their effects are not for curing the soul, they can only play a role in saving life. If you want to really deal with Li Wuyun''s injury, I''m afraid you have to wait half a year before leaving Tianyin Gu made another plan.


    Just when the disciples of the Li family were extremely worried about Li Wuyun''s injury, another pair of people came from afar.


    Seeing this group of people appear, all the disciples of the Li family were tense. Now most of them are wounded. If they encounter any battle, it can be said that they have no strength to fight back.


    Fortunately, this team did not make a move. When they came to the disciples of the Li family, the team of about 70 or 80 people listened, and the leader asked suspiciously.


    "Li Yue, what''s the matter with you?"


    This group of people are disciples of the first line of the Tianlan Sect. Hearing what the leading disciple said, the quasi-sage son of the Li family line who had fed Li Wuyun''s elixir earlier, that is, Li Yue, stepped forward slightly and said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Senior Brother Wang, alas...we have met people from the Holy Palace Department."


    The relationship between the first line of the Tianlan Sect and the first line of the Li family is still friendly, mainly because the two forces already have some connections, so when he saw that the person who came was a disciple of the first line of the Tianlan Sect, Li Yue was also secretly relieved In one breath, he briefly told the disciples of the Tianlan Sect what happened.


    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Senior Brother Wang came to Li Wuyun with a slight frown, and after a careful inspection, Senior Brother Wang also said with a serious expression.


    "Soul attack? And it''s an extremely powerful soul attack method, at least reaching the level of a holy martial skill. Brother Li''s situation is not good."


    Brother Wang''s eyesight is obviously much sharper than Li Yue''s, so he quickly saw Li Wuyun''s current situation. Hearing this, Li Yue nodded with an ugly expression.


    My heart was full of bitterness, but I had no choice but to smash my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.


    This time, it can be said that the Li family''s lineage was out of luck. They originally planned to snatch the Yinfeng Stone from Xiao Chen''s body, but in the end, not only did they fail, but they were also defeated by the Holy Palace, especially Li Wuyun. Whether it will be cured or not is still unknown.


    Moreover, with Li Wuyun''s serious injury, the results of the Tianyin Valley and the Li family''s family are almost doomed this time, and it is impossible to gain much.


    Dozens of disciples from the first line of the Li family entered Tianyin Valley, but it was only the first day, and they suffered such severe injuries. For the next time, the disciples of the first line of the Li family may only find a place where they can sit quietly. Let''s wait for the end of this Sky Shadow Valley.


    I also know the feelings of many disciples of the Li family, but Senior Brother Wang is helpless, and he has no way to heal Li Wuyun''s injury. In the end, Senior Brother Wang can only symbolically leave some pills for Li Yue, and say a few words of relief After that, he left with the disciples of the Tianlan Sect.


    But before leaving, Li Yue took the initiative to remind him, "Senior Brother Wang, I have something from the bottom of my heart, and I hope Senior Brother Wang can keep it in mind."


    "Brother, but it''s okay to say." Senior Brother Wang replied.


    "Although the number of people in the Shenggong family is small, if you encounter them, Senior Brother Wang must not underestimate the enemy at all. The people in the Shenggong family are really abnormal, and they are definitely not as simple as they appear on the surface." Li Yue sincerely reminded.


    After this battle, Li Yue can be said to have personally experienced the horror of the Holy Palace. Regardless of the small number of people, the strength is stronger than each other.


    Aside from Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, and Tian Yue, the strength of the four of them is also frightening, so anyone who underestimates the Holy Palace will definitely suffer a big loss.


    Hearing Li Yue''s words, Senior Brother Wang is not a brainless person, sighed lightly, nodded slightly and said, "Senior Brother''s words, I will keep them in my heart, if I encounter the Holy Palace Department, Senior Brother will be careful, and Senior Brother will also be careful." Take care."


    As for the Li family, Senior Brother Wang wanted to help but was powerless, so there was nothing he could do. When the words fell, Senior Brother Wang led people away, and the disciples of the Li family also helped each other to leave. Low to the extreme.


    The Li family left sadly, and on the other side, Xiao Chen brought everyone to a dense forest to rest for a while. Originally, Xiao Chen planned to share the Yinfeng Stone among everyone, but who would have thought that everyone would not Agree, it''s all about words and let Xiao Chen use it alone.


    "You are the first son of our holy palace, this Yinfeng stone should belong to you, and your strength is not good for our holy palace, stop talking nonsense, this first Yinfeng stone belongs to you." It was Chen Yu who said it.


    The Yinfeng Stone was very precious, but everyone didn''t feel jealous at all. Instead, they took the initiative to give it to Xiao Chen. With everyone''s insistence, Xiao Chen had no choice but to refine the Yinfeng Stone alone.


    Everyone was protecting Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, holding the Yinfeng stone with both hands, his eyes were slightly closed, and wisps of sinister cold air kept entering Xiao Chen''s body.


    With the cold air entering his body, the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body also began to operate independently, and he could clearly feel that the spiritual power in his body became more and more solid under the automatic operation, and his cultivation was also constantly improving with.


    The effect of the Yinfeng Stone is relatively simple, but it is very powerful, and the ability to condense one''s own spiritual power alone is enough to make all warriors crazy.


    Feeling the terrifying effect of the Yinfeng Stone for the first time, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1279

    It took a whole night for Xiao Chen to refine the palm-sized Yinfeng stone in his hand, because all the energy in it had been refined by Xiao Chen, so this Yinfeng stone also shattered naturally It turned into a pair of fly ash when a gust of wind blew by.


    After thoroughly refining this Yinfeng Stone, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that his cultivation had improved a lot, and he was even more confident in his heart. As long as he had enough Yinfeng Stone, he would definitely be able to break through to the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm within half a year. At that time, he will have the capital to compete with Bai Qiuran.


    Dao Emperor Realm Great Perfection, this is the most basic requirement to be on the Holy List, and the lowest level of cultivation of the saints on the Holy List is also the Dao Transformation Realm Great Perfection.


    Breathing out lightly, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, looked around at Chen Ling who was still protecting him, Long Qing and the others said with a smile on their faces.


    "Let''s go, this Yinfeng stone is really a treasure, I can''t always let me monopolize the benefits."


    Having personally experienced the benefits of the Yinfeng Stone, Xiao Chen is even more confident about the Tianyin Valley and his party this time. He firmly believes that as long as there are enough Yinfeng Stones, not only himself, but also Chenling Longqing and the others will definitely make great progress.


    Finding more Yinfeng stones is the goal of Xiao Chen and others in the past six months. If he is lucky, Xiao Chen believes that after half a year, the strength of the Holy Palace may be greatly improved.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone also smiled slightly, and then they went on the road again.


    If you want to find the Yinfeng Stone in the Tianyin Valley, it is not difficult to say, but it is not easy to say, it is nothing more than two things, one is luck, and one is strength.


    After all, there are too many monks and too few porridge. People who are lucky can find the Yinfeng Stone, while those who are strong can snatch the Yinfeng Stone. In general, how much benefit you can get, strength and luck are equally important.


    The area of ??Tianyin Valley is not small, and after half a month passed, Xiao Chen and others naturally gained something, and during this period, everyone also took action to snatch some Yinfeng Stones from disciples of other factions.


    Of course, the targets of Xiao Chen and others are all weak factions. With the current strength of the Holy Palace, compared to those powerful factions, it is still slightly inferior, so, knowing that In the case of losing, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t foolishly go up and give away the head.


    Half a month''s time, the harvest is quite a lot, at least Xiao Chen and others, no one has been allocated at least two Yinfeng Stones, and because of Chen Ling, Long Qing and others'' persistence, Xiao Chen got the Yinfeng Stones The largest number, a total of five.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In fact, Xiao Chen also knew what they were thinking about why Chen Ling and the others gave up more Yinfeng Stones to him. Everyone just hoped that he could break through the Dao Emperor Realm as soon as possible. counterbalance the strength.


    There is no room for mediation between Bai Qiuran and Bai Qiuran. Therefore, it is not only good for him, but also good for the Shenggong family, because if Xiao Chen breaks through the Daohuang Realm and the Great Consummation sooner, it will be better for him. If there is a holy son of the holy list, then the status in the Tianyin Sun Sect will be greatly improved. You must know that the Tianyin Sun Sect currently only has two holy sons.


    Faced with everyone''s hopes, Xiao Chen was moved, but he didn''t say much, he could only practice hard and try to break through the Dao Emperor Realm as soon as possible.


    After half a month in a row, everyone''s cultivation has improved, especially Xiao Chen, who can already vaguely feel the barriers of the Dao Emperor''s Great Consummation. Half a month in the Yin Valley this day is almost as good as Xiao Chen''s time in the Yin Valley. The outside world has been cultivating for several years, and this is the horror of cultivating the secret realm.


    At night, Xiao Chen and others found a place to rest. At the same time, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters began to refine the Yinfeng Stone tonight, while Xiao Chen and others were responsible for protecting the four of them.


    In Tianyin Valley, it is naturally impossible to completely relax vigilance. Therefore, when everyone refines the Yinfeng Stone, it is also carried out in batches. One group is responsible for cultivation, and the other group is responsible for guarding. It''s the turn of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters to refine the Yinfeng Stone.


    The four girls sat in the center, while Xiao Chen and the others gathered around the four girls. Everyone seemed to have their eyes slightly closed, but in fact they were always vigilant about every move around them.


    The night was dark, this was a night that was not the slightest difference from the past, everything seemed normal, but it was in this seemingly impermanent night, suddenly, in the silent night, Xiao Chen keenly caught two faint breath.


    These two auras were approaching everyone. Feeling this, Xiao Chen suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu at the side also noticed the existence of these two auras.


    The four of them looked at each other, Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Brother Chen Yu stays here, my eldest brother and my second sister go and have a look."


    Still not knowing the other party''s identity and purpose, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly, leaving Chen Yu and the others to continue guarding Qin Shuirou''s four daughters again, while He Chenling and Long Qing went to check on himself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s arrest, Chen Yu nodded in response, and then, under the cover of the night, the three Xiao Chen brothers and sisters quickly disappeared in place.


    Just after Xiao Chen and the others left, Emperor Qing and the others also opened their eyes one after another, and secretly became alert, apparently they also sensed that something was wrong.


    Taking advantage of the cover of the night, Xiao Chen and the others quickly discovered the source of these two auras. They were undoubtedly the two disciples of the Tianyin Sun Sect, but at this time the two disciples were both wounded, obviously It''s just been through a battle.


    It should be that the disciples of the two factions met, and then a battle broke out, but the faction to which the two disciples belonged was defeated, so they had to escape, and inadvertently broke into the place where Xiao Chen and others were.


    These two disciples were not considered high cultivation bases, they only entered the Dao Emperor Realm, and they were seriously injured, so after the three of Xiao Chen looked at each other, they didn''t think much about it, and decided to make a move.


    They were originally wounded, so without wasting much effort, Xiao Chen and the others managed to capture these two disciples, and then brought them back.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others returning with two injured disciples, Chen Yu and the others were also secretly relieved. It seemed that there was no danger.


    "You guys continue to practice, it''s fine." Looking at Qin Shuirou''s four daughters who were also alarmed, Xiao Chen signaled the four daughters not to worry and continue to practice.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen came to these two disciples, and asked calmly, "Which faction are you disciples from, and why are you seriously injured?"


    He had already guessed what happened to these two disciples, but Xiao Chen still wanted to ask clearly, after all, in this Tianyin Valley, the major factions are actually competing with each other.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1280

    Xiao Chen was very curious about what happened to these two disciples, after all, it was also related to his own safety.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two disciples looked at each other, and one of them had a ruthless look in his eyes, and then he said, "I can tell you, but..."


    This disciple was talking, but only halfway through, another person beside him interrupted angrily, "I can''t tell them, I can''t tell them."


    The two seemed to know some secret, but one was willing to tell it, and the other was not willing to tell it. Hearing what the two said, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, but just looked at them quietly, and at the same time, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Things are not as simple as I thought. I''m afraid this is not a simple battle between two factions.


    There was no urging either, Xiao Chen just looked at the two disciples quietly, under Xiao Chen''s gaze, the disciple who was willing to tell Xiao Chen the secret before shouted angrily.


    "Why can''t you say it? The senior sister is still in their hands. If the senior sister can be rescued, so what if we tell them? Anyway, we can''t interfere in that area. If we can rescue the senior sister and add trouble to them, why can''t we say it?"


    The disciple said with hatred, hearing that, the other disciple who had scolded before was silent, and seeing his companion was silent, this disciple turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, took a deep breath and said.


    "We found a Yinfeng Stone culvert. There are a large number of Yinfeng Stones inside. It is roughly estimated that the number will not be less than three hundred. If you agree to my conditions, I will tell you the location of this Yinfeng Stone culvert."


    Yinfengshi culvert? Hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen, as well as Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others beside him, all had their eyes lit up.


    As for the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, although Xiao Chen and the others had not seen it with their own eyes, they knew something about it.


    The so-called Yinfeng Stone Culvert is actually the eye of the cold wind in the Yin Valley, and since it is the eye of the wind, the cold wind in it is naturally extremely strong, and, as the source of the cold wind, Among them, there must be a large number of Yinfeng stones.


    However, the location of the eye of the wind is not static, but is changing all the time. Therefore, every time the Yinfeng Valley opens, what many disciples want to find most must be the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, which is where the eye of the wind is located. .


    Because as long as you find the eye of the wind, it means you can get a lot of wind stones. Of course, if any eye of the wind is found, it also means that a fierce battle is about to break out. After all, no faction wants to take such a treasure. When you come out to share with others, everyone wants to monopolize it, which is also human nature.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Unexpectedly, it was related to the Yinfeng Stone Culvert. In this way, even Xiao Chen could hardly maintain his composure. Xiao Chen already had a deep understanding of the benefits of the Yinfeng Stone. If he could occupy the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, then Xiao Chen would have Absolutely break through the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    It was really a surprise, unexpectedly these two disciples brought news of the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xiao Chen looked at the disciple and said.


    "What conditions, you say?"


    For the Yinfengshi culvert, Xiao Chen didn''t mind listening to this disciple''s conditions. If it was within his ability, Xiao Chen wouldn''t mind making a deal with him once.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this disciple didn''t hide anything, and even told Xiao Chen the whole thing.


    From this disciple, Xiao Chen knew that his name was Yue Linjiang, and his companion was Wu Fengze, both of them were disciples of the Mingyue Pavilion.


    Originally, they were also looking for the whereabouts of the Yinfeng Stone in the Tianyin Valley, and they did not encounter any danger after half a month, but just a day ago, a group of them came to a valley not far from here.


    At first they thought it was just a normal search, but in the process of searching for the Yinfeng Stone in the valley, they accidentally discovered a wind eye, a Yinfeng Stone culvert.


    This discovery naturally made many disciples of the Mingyue Pavilion extremely excited. The significance of a wind eye and a Yinfeng stone culvert is naturally self-evident.


    I thought it was the luck of the Mingyue Pavilion family, but who knew that disaster would soon come after the great joy.


    Also by accident, another faction named Black Stone Sect also entered this valley, and soon discovered the location of this wind eye and this Yinfeng Stone culvert.


    The Yinfeng Stone Culvert is something that any faction will definitely fight to the death. There is no accident, and the disciples of the Black Stone Sect have made a move.


    In the Tianyin Sun Sect, apart from the main line being the most powerful, among the other major factions, five factions are called the five major factions by the disciples because their strength is second only to the main line.


    The Black Stone Sect is one of the five major factions.


    As the five major sects, the disciples of the Mingyue Pavilion are naturally not the opponents of the Black Stone School. The two sides fought, and in the end there was no accident. .


    As for Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze, they also managed to escape under the cover of their companions.


    You can tell Xiao Chen the location of this Fengyang and this Yinfengshi culvert, and Yue Linjiang''s request is also very simple, that is to rescue their senior sister from the Mingyue Pavilion, as long as they can save the big world, Yue Linjiang can tell the location Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Yue Linjiang''s words, Xiao Chen agreed without much hesitation.


    First of all, facing a Yinfengshi culvert, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to give up. Even if he has to face the opponent of the Black Stone Sect, which is likely to be one of the five major factions, it may not be the only one. After all, the Yinfengshi culvert has been discovered. It will naturally attract people from all major factions.


    But even so, Xiao Chen is definitely going to fight for it. As for the result, that''s two things. After all, wealth is in danger, and if you don''t try it, how will you know the result.


    He couldn''t give up the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, so he would naturally fight against the Black Stone Sect, and the rescue of the Mingyue Pavilion Master Sister, in fact, the two did not conflict, so Xiao Chen agreed without too much hesitation.


    Looking at Yue Linjiang, Xiao Chen said, "I promise, tell me, the location of the Yinfengshi culvert."


    Xiao Chen nodded, and Yue Linjiang didn''t play any tricks, even if he reported an address, Xiao Chen nodded upon hearing this, and upon seeing this, Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze also stood up, among them Yue Linjiang said to Xiao Chen.


    "In this way, senior brother will be in trouble, and the two brothers will stop bothering me. I also hope that senior brother can keep his promise and rescue our senior sister."


    Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze were about to leave immediately, but Qingdi who was at the side said coldly, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? How do we know if the address you two gave is real?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1281

    Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze were about to say goodbye and leave, but Emperor Qing obviously didn''t intend to let them leave just like that.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, there is no evidence for what the two said. Who knows whether the address is true or false? Therefore, according to Emperor Qing''s intention, it is natural to take the two of them to the Yinfengshi culvert together.


    Furthermore, if after the two left, they met disciples from other factions on the road and told them the secret, then the competition in the Yinfeng Stone Culvert would become even more intense.


    Emperor Qing had indeed guessed what the two of them were thinking, and Yue Linjiang had indeed thought so. He really planned to spread the news of this Yinfengshi culvert quickly after he left, so as to attract more factions to come. scramble.


    Yue Linjiang was not a fool, he knew that he couldn''t put all his hopes on Xiao Chen and the Shenggong sect, after all, the opponent was the Blackstone sect, one of the five major sects, how could the Mingyuege sect be rescued by Shenggong alone? Where is my senior sister?


    To put it bluntly, Yue Linjiang doesn''t trust the Holy Palace, and his idea is very simple now. Since the Mingyue Pavilion is destined not to get the Yinfengshi culvert, then try to disturb the water as much as possible. The Mingyue Pavilion can not only take the opportunity to rescue the elder sister, but also gain unexpected benefits by fishing in troubled waters.


    Besides, even if he didn''t get anything in the end, just adding obstacles to the Black Stone Sect, Yue Linjiang would be happy to see it succeed.


    He already had a plan in his heart, but at this time Qingdi said otherwise they would leave, even if Yue Linjiang was nervous, if the Holy Palace didn''t let them go, his plan would all be in vain.


    Just thinking about how to get out, but at this moment, Xiao Chen said, "Let them go."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Qing and the others all looked puzzled, but since Xiao Chen had already spoken, they naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    Amid everyone''s doubts, Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze left. Before leaving, Yue Linjiang secretly glanced at Xiao Chen, and sneered in his heart.


    "What an idiot, but thank you very much."


    Yue Linjiang thought that Xiao Chen was an idiot and didn''t know what he was thinking at all, but how did he know that Xiao Chen actually understood everything, and letting the two of them leave also meant that Xiao Chen wanted to see the two of them give this pool of water to Yue Linjiang. It''s getting muddy.


    The two left, at this time Emperor Qing came to Xiao Chen full of doubts and asked, "Brother, why did you let them go, no one knows whether what they said is true or not, and even if it is true, when the time comes The two of them spread the news, and more faction disciples arrived, wouldn''t we have to face more opponents?"


    Emperor Qing''s worry was not unreasonable, but Xiao Chen naturally had his own reasons for doing so, facing Emperor Qing''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "I just want the two of them to muddy the pool of water. The more muddy it is, the better for us."


    Originally, he thought that Xiao Chen was deceived by Yue Linjiang and let the two of them leave, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen obviously guessed what Yue Linjiang was thinking, and it was Xiao Chen''s intention to let them go.


    But he didn''t know what Xiao Chen wanted to do, only Chen Ling and Chen Yu on the side smiled slightly as if they understood something.


    He didn''t explain too much to everyone, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen came to the side and sat cross-legged. Seeing this, although Qingdi and the others were still full of doubts, they couldn''t ask any more questions, so everyone could only sit in a circle again, secretly Close your eyes and get up, and at the same time be alert to the troubles around you.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters finished their practice, and everyone didn''t waste any time, and started their journey according to the address given by Yue Linjiang last night.


    The Yinfengshi culvert is not far from where Xiao Chen and the others are now, and it will take less than a day to get there.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and he didn''t rush with all his strength along the way. On the contrary, Xiao Chen also told everyone to be careful to hide their whereabouts. It''s okay to go slower, but they can''t be discovered by the disciples of the Black Stone Sect.


    In this way, everyone hid their whereabouts all the way, so the speed naturally couldn''t increase. After a whole day and night, they arrived at the Yinfeng Stone culvert in the early morning of the next day.


    This Yinfengshi culvert is located deep in a valley, surrounded by dense jungle, and there are towering peaks on both sides, the location is extremely easy to hide.


    Faced with such a geographical environment, Taoist Xiao Chen led his disciples to hide in the dense forest of the mountain stream, and this place also happened to be able to see the entrance of the Yinfengshi culvert.


    Without acting rashly, Xiao Chen and his party hid. At the same time, when they arrived here, everyone also saw the disciples of the Black Stone Sect.


    The number of people is at least five hundred, and just as far as the eyes can see, there are no fewer than five quasi-holy sons sitting in charge.


    With such a number of people and such strength, it is indeed worthy of being one of the five major sects of the Tianyin Sun Sect. Looking at the scene in front of him, the Qing Emperor seemed to understand something, and looked at Xiao Chen with admiration on his face.


    "Brother, I understand what you said the day before yesterday."


    The night before yesterday, Xiao Chen let go of Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze, Qingdi and the others were still full of doubts, but now after seeing the strength of the Black Stone Sect with their own eyes, Qingdi and the others finally understood the meaning of Xiao Chen''s actions.


    Hearing Emperor Qing''s words, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "After all, our Sacred Palace Department''s foundation is still shallow, and the number of people this time is too small, although we are not afraid of anyone, naturally we cannot do things that seek death. "


    "Currently we don''t have the qualifications to go head-to-head with the Black Stone Sect, so it is simply impossible to monopolize this Yinfeng Stone Culvert."


    "Since I don''t have the ability to monopolize it, I can only share it with others. In this way, I may get some benefits. Therefore, I need Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze to muddy the water. The muddier the better."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen is a very confident person, but never arrogant, so after hearing the news, Xiao Chen immediately knew that such a big handicap would definitely not be able to be eaten by people from the Holy Palace. of.


    As a result, helpers are naturally needed. Just imagine what will happen if people from other factions learn about this Yinfengshi culvert from Yue Linjiang and Wu Fengze.


    They will definitely come as soon as possible, and if these factions come, what will happen? All the heroes are vying for hegemony, and the disciples of the various factions are fighting for this Yinfengshi culvert. In this way, it is natural to join hands to defeat the strongest faction first, otherwise everyone will have nothing to eat.


    Therefore, the arrival of disciples from other factions not only did not threaten the Holy Palace, but even helped the Holy Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1282

    If a group of hungry wolves encounter a tiger, there can only be one result, and that is to attack in groups. The reason is very simple, a wolf is absolutely impossible to be an opponent of a tiger, so if the pack of wolves does not join hands, the It may be broken one by one by the Tigers.


    I believe everyone understands such a simple truth, that''s why Xiao Chen can be sure that when the time comes when the disciples of the major factions will gather, then these factions that are relatively weak in strength and have a huge gap with the Black Stone Sect will definitely unite up.


    Because if they don''t unite, then everyone will be of no benefit, and they won''t even be able to drink a sip of soup. It is impossible for the powerful Blackstone sect to take out this Yinfengshi culvert to share with everyone.


    Therefore, if you want to get a piece of the meat, you can only unite and defeat the powerful Black Stone Sect first, so that everyone can benefit.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t think about going to talk to the Black Stone Sect, but this thought was rejected by Xiao Chen only in a flash.


    Talking to the Black Stone Sect is simply a joke. What is the premise of the negotiation? The strength of the two sides should basically be kept at the same level, and there should not be too much gap.


    Once the strength gap between the two parties is too large, then you will lose the capital to negotiate. Just imagine, facing a negotiating partner who can be easily crushed to death, would you still talk to him? Certainly not, because even his life and death are in your mind, so what is there to talk about?


    Therefore, if you want to get involved in this Yinfengshi culvert, you can only gather the strength of other factions, defeat the Black Stone Sect at that time, and then fight with other less powerful factions, so that the chances will be greater.


    Hiding in the mountain stream, Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, but told everyone to hide their whereabouts carefully, not to be discovered by the disciples of the Black Stone Sect. As for the others, we can only wait for the disciples of the major factions to arrive.


    Time passed slowly, and three days passed in the blink of an eye, and during these three days, in this seemingly peaceful valley, there was actually an undercurrent surging.


    In the past three days, disciples from as many as nine factions have arrived here. Counting the Black Stone Sect that has been occupying the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, there are disciples from ten major factions gathered in this valley.


    More and more factions arrived, so it was impossible to hide their whereabouts. Therefore, after three days, although the war had not yet broken out, the positions of the disciples of the major factions were basically exposed , everyone knows where the other party is, how many people there are, and how strong they are.


    Of course, the disciples of the first line of the Black Stone School naturally also know about this, no, since yesterday, the disciples of the first line of the Black Stone School stopped exploring the Yinfeng Stone culvert, and also stopped refining the Yinfeng Stone.


    Originally, after occupying this Yinfeng Stone culvert, the disciples of the Blackstone Sect began to refine the Yinfeng Stones in batches, but since yesterday, all these actions have stopped. Hold together.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense, and Xiao Chen and the others simply did not hide at this time, but swaggered and camped in the mountain stream, facing the disciples of the Black Stone Sect from afar.


    According to Xiao Chen''s expectation, the time is almost up, and the disciples of the nine major factions will probably choose to unite within a day or two, and then it will be time to start a war with the Black Stone Sect.


    It was not much different from Xiao Chen''s expectations, but someone came to invite Xiao Chen to go to the residence of the Bailing Sect to discuss the alliance.


    Xiao Chen had heard a little about the Bailingzong sect. Among the major factions of the Tianyin and Sun sects, the Bailingzong sect could be regarded as the third echelon faction.


    The first echelon is naturally the main line, while the second echelon is the five major factions including the Black Stone Sect. The Bailing Sect is in the third echelon, and its strength can be regarded as above-average.


    It''s just that the disciple sent by the Bailingzong sect had an extremely arrogant attitude, as if he didn''t take the Shenggong sect seriously.


    Perhaps in his opinion, the Shenggong family is not qualified to participate in this alliance at all. It doesn''t matter whether there is a Shenggong family or not.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the reason why the Bailingzong sect invited the Shenggong sect was entirely because of the leader of the Tianlanzong sect, Senior Brother Wang.


    If it weren''t for Senior Brother Wang''s strong insistence on inviting the Holy Palace, the disciples of the Bailing Sect and other sects would never have invited the Holy Palace.


    I saw a disciple of the Bailing Sect in the temporary tent, and his attitude was extremely arrogant. Even facing Xiao Chen, this disciple still looked arrogant.


    "You are the leader of the Holy Palace School? We, Senior Brother Chen, are hosting a banquet tonight with senior brothers from all major factions. You should come too." The disciple of the Bailing School School said proudly, with his nose almost pointing to the sky.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face, but Qing Emperor, Bai Yi and the others looked cold. This guy is looking for death. A mere disciple of Dao King Realm dares to be in their holy palace. The first Holy Son was so rampant in front of him.


    Hearing the words of this Bailingzong disciple, it felt as if the Holy Palace could burn incense by participating in this alliance, it was completely like a kind of charity.


    Facing this man''s arrogance, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Emperor Qing, this kid''s mouth stinks, please wash him off."


    For such a small person, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have the same knowledge as him, but since the territory of the Holy Palace was rampant, he had to pay some price.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Qing didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately took a step forward, the cultivation base of the imperial realm in his body soared to the sky, and the terrifying power pressed towards this disciple like mountains and seas.


    Sensing the terrifying aura of the Qing Emperor, the Bailingzong disciple''s expression turned abruptly, and he immediately yelled angrily, "Don''t you dare, I''m from the Bailingzong sect..."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He also wanted to threaten everyone with words, but it was a pity that Emperor Qing had no chance of speaking to him at all, so he directly punched this disciple hard in the face.


    It was a violent beating, and every time Qingdi shot, the target was locked on the disciple''s mouth. After a few punches, the disciple''s teeth were all blown away, his speech leaked, his inarticulate speech was slurred, and his face was covered with blood. , and passed out directly in the end.


    "Did you faint after just a few punches?" Seeing the disciple fainted, Emperor Qing muttered with a displeased expression.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen finally smiled slightly at this time and said, "Okay, Emperor Qing will take him with me, and the other brothers stay here, be careful and don''t relax."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1283

    Taking only the Qing Emperor with him, Xiao Chen went to the Bailing Sect''s residence. Although the disciples of the major factions have chosen to form an alliance because of the strength of the Black Stone Sect, Xiao Chen will not take it lightly, so he still reminds everyone that they must Take precautions.


    Together with Emperor Qing, and also brought the Bailingzong disciple who had passed out, the two rushed all the way to the Bailingzong residence.


    Now the disciples of the ten major factions are gathered in this small valley, the number of them is close to 2,000, and the distance between them is not far, so it only took less than a quarter of an hour. , Xiao Chen and Qingdi arrived at the residence of the first branch of Bailingzong.


    Compared with the first sect of the Holy Palace, the number of disciples of the first sect of Bailingzong is obviously much larger. This time, when entering Yinfeng Valley, there are more than 200 disciples of the first sect of Bailingzong. Outside the department, the faction with the largest number of people.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the Bailing Sect took the lead in this alliance.


    The number of people is large, so the residence of the Bailingzong sect is naturally much larger than the residence of the Shenggong sect, and the construction is also decent.


    There are not only simple tents, but even for tonight''s alliance, the disciples of the Bailingzong sect even built a simple wooden house, and around the station, the Bailingzong sect also arranged disciples to be responsible for guarding against the Blackstone sect. A sudden attack.


    More people sometimes have the advantage of more people, just like now, compared with the resident of Bailingzong, the resident of the Holy Palace is a bit shabby. Of course, this is also because there are too few people in the Holy Palace. There were only a dozen or so people. In this way, there was no need to make it so formal like the first resident of the Bailing Sect, as long as there was a shelter from the wind and rain, it was enough.


    Stepping towards the gate of the residence, just as Xiao Chen and the two had just arrived at the gate, two disciples from the first line of Bailingzong appeared from the darkness and blocked their way.


    These two disciples are just ordinary disciples of the Bailing Sect, not core figures, and their cultivation is only at the Dao King level.


    However, these two ordinary disciples, facing Xiao Chen and Emperor Qing at this time, had the same arrogance on their faces as the previous disciple, and one of them said coldly.


    "People from the Holy Palace? Show your identity token."


    The Bailingzong sect took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to come, but at this time they actually had to show their identity token to verify their integrity, and the tone of this disciple''s speech was also extremely rampant.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, but the Qing Emperor beside him had already shouted in a deep voice, "You''re courting death."


    For the Bailingzong sect, the Qing Emperor obviously didn''t have the slightest liking for them. They were all low-minded fellows with mere dao king realm cultivations, yet they dared to be so arrogant in front of him.


    He didn''t intend to stop Qingdi either. After the words fell, Qingdi held the Bailingzong disciple who had been knocked out before with one hand, and punched him out with the other hand.


    It never occurred to Qingdi that he would strike directly without saying a word. Facing Qingdi''s punch, these two disciples who were only at the Dao King Realm were no match.


    There was a scream, and one of them had no ability to resist, and was punched in the face by Emperor Qing.


    Blood spattered, the nasal bone was shattered, and blood mixed with saliva sprayed out.


    With just one punch, Qing Emperor wounded this disciple, but it was obviously not over. Without giving them any time to react, Qing Emperor directly perched on top of him, regardless of the disciple in his hand, Qing Emperor With one hand, he fought against these two people.


    In fact, it was a big battle, but more, it was Qingdi who unilaterally beat these two Bailingzong disciples.


    The two sides were no longer on the same level, and at the same time as the Qing Emperor started, the aftermath of this terrifying battle was naturally felt by everyone in the wooden house.


    At this time, the fire was shining in the wooden house, and the leading disciples of the other eight factions except the Holy Palace had already gathered together.


    Everyone was drinking and discussing about the alliance. As one of the initiators, Brother Mu, the leading disciple of the Bailing Sect, was sitting on top of everyone.


    Of the eight major factions present, the Bailing Sect is the most powerful, so Brother Mu naturally became the leader of the alliance this time.


    Of course, Brother Mu''s own strength should not be underestimated. Among the many prospective saints of the Tianyin Sun Sect, Brother Mu ranked ninth, and his strength was very strong.


    They didn''t pay much attention to the Shenggong family at all, and even before Xiao Chen arrived, they had already started discussing the alliance. This was indeed a blatant contempt.


    But while everyone was drinking and discussing, suddenly there was a violent aftermath of the battle from outside the house. Feeling the aftermath of the battle, the expressions of the leading disciples of the eight major factions all changed, and the leader, Brother Mu, shouted in a deep voice.


    "The Black Stone Sect has launched a sneak attack? You are courting death, everyone, just follow me to have a look."


    At first, he thought it was the Black Stone Sect''s sneak attack, but when the words fell, Brother Mu rushed out of the wooden house in a blink of an eye. Seeing this, the disciples of the other seven major sects followed closely behind.


    If the Black Stone Sect really came to attack, then obviously there will be a battle tonight. Everyone rushed out of the wooden house as if they were facing a big enemy, but when they saw the two sides of the battle, everyone realized that this was not the case at all. Blackstone Sect''s sneak attack.


    In the night, Xiao Chen stood with his hands behind his back, while the Qing Emperor held a Bailing Sect disciple in one hand, and violently beat the two who were blocking the way with the other.


    Seeing clearly that the two people who were beaten up by the Qing Emperor were really disciples of the Bailing Sect, Brother Mu''s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, "You''re looking for death, stop it."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t even ask what happened. From Brother Mu''s point of view, since Emperor Qing dared to attack his disciples of the Bailing Sect, no matter what the reason was, he must be punished.


    It''s just that Brother Mu thinks too highly of himself, Emperor Qing completely ignored his shouting, and the offensive in his hand didn''t decrease, on the contrary, it became more and more violent, and it wasn''t long before the two disciples were beaten to the point where they couldn''t get up up.


    Seeing that Emperor Qing ignored him completely, and there were disciples from other factions around him, Brother Mu felt his face was dull for a while, and he didn''t hesitate at the moment. He attacked Qing Emperor immediately, and shouted in a cold voice .


    "I said stop, didn''t you hear me?"


    While speaking, Brother Mu had already slapped out with a palm, but just when Brother Mu''s palm was about to hit Emperor Qing, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking Brother Mu''s way, and at the same time, facing Brother Mu''s palm, this The figure was also slapped with one palm, without avoiding it, and immediately, the two palms collided fiercely in the air, with a muffled bang, and then smoke and dust rose everywhere.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1284

    The voice that suddenly appeared was naturally Xiao Chen who had been standing aside all the time. When Brother Mu made a move, Xiao Chen also chose to make a move immediately.


    The cultivation bases of the two are almost the same, they have both reached the limit of the small perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm, a head-on collision, the ground cracked inch by inch, and the smoke and dust flew everywhere, and the bodies of Xiao Chen and Brother Mu were also due to the powerful strength of the other party. With strength, he stepped back a few steps.


    When the blow fell, the two of them could be said to be rivals in chess, and neither of them took advantage, but Xiao Chen''s face seemed very calm about this. In that blow just now, Xiao Chen didn''t use his flawless body, so such a result is normal .


    But on the other hand, Brother Mu''s expression is extremely exciting. In fact, Brother Mu has roughly guessed the identities of Xiao Chen and Emperor Qing at this time. Since they are not from the Black Stone Sect, they can only be from the Holy Palace. people.


    However, the Holy Palace is just a newly promoted faction, and it is not yet a local force in the central world. I thought it could be easily taken down, but I had a hand-in-hand with Xiao Chen before, and Brother Mu had to admit that he underestimated it. Xiao Chen, although neither of them used their full strength or martial arts skills in the previous palm, but Brother Mu can be sure that Xiao Chen''s strength should surpass most of the leading disciples of the major factions present here.


    Brother Mu still has this vision.


    After confirming this point, Brother Mu''s expression also became a little complicated. As the smoke cleared, Xiao Chen appeared in front of Brother Mu for the first time, and Emperor Qing stood beside Xiao Chen with an angry expression on his face. With one throw, the disciple who was stunned by Emperor Qing at the beginning was thrown at Brother Mu''s feet.


    He also recognized that this person was the disciple he sent to the Holy Palace, but at this time he seemed to be seriously injured, his teeth were all blown away, his face was covered with blood, and his appearance was horrible.


    The people he sent to invite the people from the Holy Palace were actually beaten to death. Brother Mu was furious, and he looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said.


    "You are the elder brother of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen?"


    "Exactly." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Isn''t your Holy Palace going too far? I sent someone to invite you out of good intentions, but you actually beat him up like this?" Xiao Chen nodded indifferently, seeing this, Brother Mu''s voice was a little cold again and said.


    Brother Mu was angry, not because of this disciple, but because of his own face, Xiao Chen''s doing this was tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Brother Mu''s anger at all, smiled, and then said lightly, "This person has a stinky mouth, I will take care of it for you. Also, everyone here is here, so I think it¡¯s better to explain some things.¡±


    "I don''t know what everyone here thinks of my Sect of the Holy Palace, but I can tell you one thing very clearly. Although the Sacred Palace Sect has only just merged into the Tianyin and Sun Sect, it is not at the mercy of others. Yes, since we want to cooperate, we must first have a cooperative attitude.¡±


    "If someone looks down on my Sacred Palace Department, or insults my Sacred Palace Sect, then I''m sorry. People in my Sacred Palace Sect have no habit of fighting back after suffering a loss. Therefore, in order for the cooperation to proceed smoothly , I don¡¯t want to encounter such a thing again.¡±


    "You said so? Brother Mu and senior brother?"


    As he said that, Xiao Chen finally fixed his eyes on Brother Mu. Obviously, these words were more for the disciples of the Bailing Sect to hear.


    Hearing this, Brother Mu''s face became even more ugly. At first glance, Xiao Chen''s words seemed to be nothing, but the meaning could not be more clear.


    That is, it doesn''t matter how strong your first branch of Bailingzong is, but my Shenggong first branch is not afraid of you. If you want to cooperate, then you should put your Bailingzong first branch in the right position.


    As the initiator of this alliance and the most powerful faction in this valley except for the Black Stone Sect, Brother Mu naturally couldn''t bear Xiao Chen''s provocative words.


    So, at the same time that Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Brother Mu yelled in a cold voice, "Enough, Xiao Chen, this is the territory of my Hundred Spirits Sect, it''s not a place where you can be presumptuous, want to say these things , and weigh yourself clearly.¡±


    At this time, the leading disciples of the other eight major sects were watching. Under such circumstances, it was naturally impossible for Brother Mu to lose face to the Bailing sect.


    However, upon hearing Brother Mu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled lightly and said indifferently, "Little catty? You don''t need to worry about Brother Mu and Senior Brother. My words are already very clear. If you want to cooperate, you must have a cooperative attitude. If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s not that my Saint Palace sect cannot consider joining the Black Stone sect.¡±


    "You''re looking for death." Xiao Chen was already threatening nakedly. Hearing this, Brother Mu couldn''t bear it any longer. After shouting angrily, Dang even made another attack, attacking Xiao Chen.


    The Holy Palace family defected to the Black Stone Sect family? what is this? Are you slapping him in the face of the Bailing sect?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Brother Mu attacked Xiao Chen again, and Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen deliberately angered Brother Mu. People from all major factions are extremely contemptuous of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen is naturally aware of this, and wants to change this situation so that all the major factions present face up to the Holy Palace. Of course, the best way is to show off your strength.


    If you are powerful, people will naturally not dare to underestimate you. Moreover, whether it is to deal with the Blackstone sect later, or to distribute benefits, the Holy Palace sect must show enough strength to make the disciples of other sects take it seriously. Even the fear of the Holy Palace.


    In this way, the Holy Palace family can have more say, and at the same time, have more initiative when it comes to distributing benefits.


    Strength and the right to speak are always linked, so the most important thing for Xiao Chen to come today is to show the strength of the Holy Palace in front of everyone.


    Therefore, facing Brother Mu''s attack, not only did Xiao Chen not have the slightest fear, on the contrary he was secretly happy because Brother Mu had fallen for it.


    How to show strength? The best way is naturally to fight Brother Mu. If Brother Mu can be forced to retreat, then the goal will naturally be achieved.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, seeing Brother Mu''s attack coming as expected, Xiao Chen did not dodge or evade, and pointed out directly, the first finger of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Chun Jun Sword Finger, instantly cast it.


    Although Chunjun Sword Finger is just an ordinary high-grade martial skill, but with the addition of Xiao Chen''s strength, sword intent, and power of law, its power is definitely not low.


    A golden light flashed, and upon seeing this, Brother Mu''s complexion sank, and he shouted in a cold voice, "Small tricks." At the same time, Brother Mu turned his palm into a claw, and grabbed it out with one claw. The fingers collide violently.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1285

    The two collided head-on, and immediately canceled each other out. At the same time, Brother Mu didn''t stop, but still rushed towards Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had a thought, and the Wuchen Sword also appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Chen sacrifice the Wuchen Sword, Brother Mu was naturally not stupid, he also sacrificed his holy weapon, and a spear appeared in Brother Mu''s hand.


    A spear stabbed out, seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t choose to dodge, the tip of the spear facing Brother Mu also stabbed out with a sword, and the tip of the sword and the tip of the spear came together fiercely.


    In terms of frontal lethality, the spear is naturally stronger than the long sword, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s Wuchen sword and Brother Mu''s long spear collided head-on, but it didn''t mean that he was at a disadvantage.


    Combatting the other''s strengths with one''s own weaknesses, head-to-head encounters did not gain any advantage. Seeing this, a strange look flashed in Brother Mu''s eyes.


    But if he stopped like this, then how would Brother Mu face the disciples of the other seven factions present? When the time comes, where will he put Brother Mu''s face?


    He already knew that Xiao Chen''s strength was very strong, which was a bit outrageous, but at this moment, Brother Mu had no way out, so he had to bite the bullet.


    As he moved his hand, he picked up the tip of the spear, and immediately, Brother Mu swept out with the spear fiercely, with a holy martial skill, sweeping thousands of troops and erupting immediately.


    The power of thunder and lightning quickly gathered on the gun body. This is the power of the law that Brother Mu comprehended, the law of thunder.


    The law of thunder erupted, and at the same time, his friend''s terrifying spear intent overflowed. This move swept away thousands of troops. Although it wasn''t Brother Mu''s strongest blow, it was definitely not too far behind.


    Sweeping out with one shot, there was an indomitable momentum, and facing Brother Mu''s shot, Xiao Chen was not careless, and at the same time raised his own power of law and sword intent to the extreme.


    The Sword Intent of Dzogchen level, as well as the Law of Strength and the Law of Speed ??exploded in an all-round way. Feeling the power of the two laws around Xiao Chen''s body, Brother Mu''s face darkened. This guy actually comprehended the two laws.


    The aura of his body was quickly raised to the extreme. At the same time, the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand also slashed down. The same holy level martial skill, Jiu Luo Jian Qi was directly used.


    The two holy-level martial arts erupted, and then collided fiercely, with a loud bang, the place name was lifted up, and collapsed inch by inch, and violent fluctuations appeared in the space.


    Seeing that the aftermath was about to spread, many disciples around retreated one after another, and the residence of the Bailingzong sect was destroyed in an instant, completely razed to the ground.


    Under the night, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and facing such a head-on collision, the leading disciples of the other seven factions all showed shock.


    What shocked them was Xiao Chen''s strength. They were no strangers to Brother Mu, and Brother Mu was also ranked ninth among the prospective saints of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, so it was normal to have such strength.


    But Xiao Chen, they have always looked down on the Holy Palace Department, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would have such a combat power, not much better than Brother Mu.


    This result simply exceeded everyone''s expectations. Of course, they didn''t know that Xiao Chen didn''t use his full strength in the move just now. The simplest thing, the flawless body, Xiao Chen didn''t use from the beginning to the end.


    That is to say, Xiao Chen didn''t actually use too much physical strength to fight against Brother Mu, and relied more on his cultivation to fight against Brother Mu.


    The reason why Xiao Chen wanted to hide his cultivation was because of the consideration of the following things, in order to be able to get more benefits in the end.


    The smoke and dust scattered in all directions, and when the blow fell, everything around it became a piece of ruins, and such a violent battle fluctuation was naturally felt by the Black Stone Sect''s resident not far away.


    At this time, in the center of the residence of the first branch of the Black Stone Sect, in a huge wooden house, several quasi-holy disciples of the first branch of the Black Stone Sect were sitting around, looking at the leader, one of the disciples spoke.


    "Senior Brother, it''s from the Bailing Sect''s resident. Could it be that they broke out in internal fighting?"


    The terrifying aftermath that was destined to come from the first branch of the Bailing Sect made everyone in the first branch of the Black Stone Sect stunned, but upon hearing this, the young man sitting on the head seat smiled and said indifferently.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to fight among ourselves? It also saves us from doing it."


    I didn''t pay too much attention to these things. At the same time, after the head-on collision in the first branch of the Bailing Sect, the smoke began to dissipate slowly, and the figures of Xiao Chen and Brother Mu appeared in front of everyone again.


    They had already performed holy martial arts, and they were still head-to-head. The aura of both of them was somewhat violent, but it was not too serious.


    Both eyes were fixed on each other, Brother Mu was completely startled at this moment, it seemed that Xiao Chen''s strength was not much weaker than him.


    Looking at Xiao Chen coldly, just as Brother Mu was about to strike again, at this moment, one of them suddenly appeared between the two.


    This person is none other than Senior Brother Wang, the leading disciple of Lanzong''s sect, whose full name is Wang Qikun.


    Seeing Wang Qikun appearing, Brother Mu looked cold and said, "Wang Qikun, what are you doing?"


    Compared with other people, Wang Qikun has a deeper understanding of the Shenggong family. After all, when he first met the Li family, Li Yue of the Li family reminded himself that he must not underestimate the Shenggong family.


    Therefore, Wang Qikun has always been vigilant against the Shenggong family, and this time the alliance is also because Wang Qikun is in the middle, and finally Brother Mu will send someone to invite Xiao Chen.


    It was just now that he saw Xiao Chen''s combat power with his own eyes. If Wang Qikun had some doubts about Li Yue''s words before, then now, he really dare not underestimate the Holy Palace family. With Xiao Chen''s strength alone, He has already made no compromises with Brother Mu. With such a character sitting in charge, the strength of the Shenggong family cannot be weak.


    In addition, apart from Xiao Chen in the Holy Palace, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu, their strength is also abnormal, and they are all enough to fight against Brother Mu.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He glanced at Xiao Chen meaningfully, and then, Wang Qikun turned his gaze to Brother Mu, and said with a slight smile, "Brother Muge, now is not the time to fight each other, we all have the same enemy, so let''s stop here. "


    Wang Qikun stood up to make peace, seeing this, Brother Mu snorted coldly, and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious, seeing this, Wang Qikun turned to Xiao Chen again, bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, just treat me with a face, this battle is over, how about it?"


    Wang Qikun said so, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen thought for a while and then agreed, "Okay."


    The goal has been achieved, and the disciples of the other major factions have also changed their eyes. Therefore, it doesn''t make much sense to fight or not. In addition, isn''t Brother Mu already subdued? If so, let¡¯s just accept it.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen''s purpose was not to fight to the death with Brother Mu, but to use Brother Mu to show off the strength of the Holy Palace family.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1286

    Under Wang Qikun''s mediation, Brother Mu was silent, Xiao Chen nodded, the battle between the two finally came to an end, but although the battle came and went quickly, the eyes of many disciples around were looking at Xiao Chen, and there was a complete change Change.


    If these disciples looked at Xiao Chen with contempt and sarcasm before, now they are completely solemn, and even have some fearful and frightened expressions.


    Although the battle with Brother Mu was very short, but from this extremely short battle, before everyone present had seen Xiao Chen''s combat strength, it seemed that he was no weaker than anyone else present.


    It can even be said that, except for Brother Mu, the leading disciples of the nine major factions including Shangsheng Palace were not sure that they would be able to fight Xiao Chen.


    Before, Brother Mu was the most powerful among their leading disciples, but now that Xiao Chen appeared and possessed the strength to compete with Brother Mu, for a while, the disciples of the major factions did not dare to do anything to the Holy Palace contempt.


    That''s right, the number of people in the Shenggong family is small, but no matter what, their leading disciples are strong, what can you do?


    He showed a little muscle in front of the major factions. After this battle, the attitudes of the people of the major factions towards the Holy Palace have completely changed.


    Because the previous move destroyed the entire first branch of Bailingzong, they had no choice but to transfer to the first branch of Tianlanzong.


    The number of people in the first sect of Tianlanzong is obviously much smaller than that of the first sect of Bailingzong, only about 70 or 80 people, but a tent has been specially set aside for the use of the leading disciples of the major factions.


    This time the leading disciples of the nine major factions finally gathered together, and Xiao Chen was seated among them. At this time, no one dared to underestimate Xiao Chen and the Shenggong sect at will.


    Some people even took the initiative to talk about the alliance for Xiao Chen. Before Xiao Chen came, everyone had already discussed briefly, and after these people''s explanations, Xiao Chen also quickly understood what happened.


    The change in attitude has allowed the Shenggong family to have more say, and knowing the previous conversations of the major factions is actually not very nutritious.


    The most important thing was that their nine major factions joined forces to deal with the Black Stone Sect. As for the division of the Yinfeng Stone Culvert after the battle, Xiao Chen didn''t believe it at all.


    It is 100% certain that once the alliance of the nine major factions defeats the Black Stone Sect, by that time, the division of interests that is being said now is simply bullshit.


    Without the great enemy of the Black Stone Sect, the nine major factions themselves will be in chaos first. How many Yinfeng stones can be obtained by then will not depend on strength or fists.


    Just because he knew this, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to worry about these issues. They can divide them however they say, which is false anyway. Who will obey them then?


    As for the seemingly most crucial division of interests, no one had any objections. In this way, the matter of the alliance was quickly settled. The nine major factions finally decided to start a war with the Black Stone Sect tomorrow to compete for the current Yinfeng Stone. culvert.


    With the result, the disciples of the nine major factions also dispersed one after another, and Xiao Chen was preparing to leave with the Qing Emperor, but at this moment, Wang Qikun took the initiative to greet them, looked at Xiao Chen and the two who were about to leave, and said enthusiastically.


    "Brother Xiao Chen is leaving? I''ll see you off."


    Wang Qikun took the initiative to see them off, and the three of them left the first branch of the Tianlan Sect together. Apart from the residence, Xiao Chen said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Brother Wang has something to say, but it''s okay to say it."


    It has long been known that Wang Qikun has something to say, otherwise why would he take the initiative to see him off in the middle of the night? Moreover, they directly sent out the Tianlanzong resident.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s initiative to speak, Wang Qikun laughed dryly, and then replied without hiding anything.


    "Brother Xiao Chen is really astute. I do have something to discuss with Xiao Chen. Earlier, I saw that Brother Xiao didn''t seem to care much about the distribution of benefits. I don''t know the result of Brother Xiao Chen''s discussion with our nine major factions. , how do you see it?"


    "Profit distribution? It''s bullshit, like floating clouds, who will abide by it?" Hearing Wang Qikun''s words, Xiao Chen instantly understood what he meant, so he replied very directly.


    Regarding the distribution of benefits mentioned earlier, Xiao Chen is not good at all anyway, and he hasn''t defeated the Black Stone Sect sect yet, so naturally he can say anything, but what if he successfully defeats the Black Stone Sect sect? That''s totally two different things.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Qikun was stunned for a moment, and then said bluntly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen''s words are justified. Since Brother Xiao Chen sees it clearly, do you have any preparations?"


    Naturally, Wang Qikun is not a fool. He also knows that what he said before is illusory, so Wang Qikun was thinking about how to deal with it before defeating the first line of the Black Stone Sect.


    In order to obtain more benefits after the war, judging from the situation of the Tianlan Sect, forming an alliance in private is the best choice. Having said that, there is no need to hide it anymore, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Brother Wang, please speak directly."


    "Brother Xiao Chen is really quick to talk. In fact, Brother Mu and I have a good personal relationship, so we have secretly joined forces. When the Black Stone Sect is defeated, Brother Mu and I will join forces. Disciples who have just left other factions, The two parties share this Yinfengshi culvert, but since Brother Xiao Chen has also joined the alliance, I will naturally not monopolize this treasure land, so I want to ask Brother Xiao Chen if he is interested in joining us in private."


    "It''s all. It''s not difficult for us to join hands with the three parties to eliminate other factions."


    Wang Qikun took the initiative to invite the Shenggong sect to join forces with the Tianlan sect and Bailing sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    This Wang Qikun also seems to be a smart person, he knows that the existence of the Holy Palace may disrupt his plan, when the Holy Palace joins, Tianlanzong and Bailingzong may not be able to win other factions.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In this way, it would be better to bring the Holy Palace over. When the time comes, the three parties will join forces and they will be sure to drive out the other factions.


    Looking at Wang Qikun with a smile, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Brother Wang''s proposal is good, the alliance is fine, but I''ll say it up front, after it''s done, my Holy Palace department will occupy at least 40% of the interests."


    Forty percent benefit, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Qikun''s face darkened slightly, he had expected Wang Qikun to be like this for a long time, seeing this, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Forty percent is not much. I know what Brother Wang is worried about, and I can tell you responsibly that without our Holy Palace family, Brother Wang and Brother Mu will be nothing but nothing , Think about it, whether to give some to our holy palace, or everyone will not get it in the end."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1287

    To get 40% profit seems like a lot, but it''s actually not unacceptable, just like what Xiao Chen said, without the Holy Palace sect, when the Tianlan sect sect and Bai Ling sect sect want to occupy this Yinfengshi culvert, I''m afraid Still not possible.


    In this way, there are only two results. One is that everyone will share together. In this way, no matter whether it is the first line of Tianlanzong or the first line of Bailingzong, the benefits that can be shared will obviously be much less.


    This is the first result, and the second result is that the net is broken, and no one wants it, and both sides will suffer.


    Therefore, 40% of the first line of the Holy Palace was actually not much, and without waiting for Wang Qikun''s reply, Xiao Chen left without saying a word.


    "Brother Wang, think about it carefully, or you can go and discuss it with Brother Mu. I want 40% of the first department of the Holy Palace. As for the other 60%, I don''t care how you divide it. This is my condition. Give it to me before tomorrow morning." Reply."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen led the Qing Emperor directly into the darkness, and returned to the first section of the Holy Palace.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Wang Qikun stood there and murmured for a while, and finally chose to go to Brother Mu.


    He didn''t care what Wang Qikun and Brother Mu would decide. After returning to the first section of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen told everyone about the attack on the Blackstone School section tomorrow, so that everyone could get ready, and then Xiao Chen started. Pranayama.


    There will definitely be a big battle tomorrow. Although the nine major factions are now in an alliance, it is not an easy matter to defeat the Black Stone Sect. Nature cannot be underestimated, so it is also necessary to adjust the state.


    The night was deep, like the calm before the storm. This night seemed to be quieter than usual, and even the sound of the wind seemed to have disappeared.


    On such a deep and quiet night, when the sky was about to light up, the first branch of the Holy Palace welcomed a guest, the leader of the first branch of Bailingzong, Brother Mu.


    Brother Mu came to meet Xiao Chen in person, the two discussed in the tent for a while, and then Brother Mu left.


    He personally watched Brother Mu leave and stood where he was, with a slight smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Brother Mu finally agreed, which was not much different from Xiao Chen''s expectation.


    As for the final distribution plan, the Shenggong sect will account for 40%, the Bailing sect sect will account for 40%, and the last 20% will be given to the Tianlan sect sect.


    Such a distribution plan is acceptable to both the Shenggong sect and the Bailing sect. The only one that suffers is the Tianlan sect, but what can be done? If the strength is not enough, then naturally the points can only be reduced.


    However, while agreeing to Xiao Chen''s conditions, Brother Mu also made his own request, that is, in tomorrow''s battle, Xiao Chen and Brother Mu will join hands to deal with the leading disciple of the Black Stone Sect, Shi Jintian.


    As the leading disciple of the Black Stone Sect, Shi Jintian ranks sixth among the major disciples of the Tianyin Sun Sect. It is said that his cultivation base was able to break through the Dao Emperor Realm of Great Consummation a month ago, and his strength is very strong. Brother Mu alone It''s not his opponent, it must be possible with the joint efforts of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    For Brother Mu''s request, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse, after all, no matter how you say it, all of this is based on defeating the Black Stone Sect.


    If it is impossible to win the Black Stone Sect, then what was said before is just empty talk, and no one will benefit by then.


    "Was it possible to break through the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm a month ago?" Xiao Chen murmured softly, looking at the residence of the first branch of the Black Stone Sect from a distance as if he had seen through the darkness.


    The night passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, the nine major factions gathered in the valley began to surround the Black Stone Sect''s camp at the same time.


    For the actions of the nine major factions, the disciples of the Black Stone School were naturally aware of it. At this time, in the huge wooden house at the end of the Black Stone School, Shi Jintian and other quasi-sages of the Black Stone School received this information.


    In the Black Stone Sect, including Shi Jintian, a total of eight quasi-holy sons entered the Tianyin Valley this time.


    The eight quasi-holy sons already crushed other factions in terms of numbers alone.


    At this time, the eight people were sitting together, and Shi Jintian sat at the top. Looking at the seven people below, Shi Jintian said coldly, "Since they want to seek death, then let them be fulfilled. Brothers, remember, the outcome of this battle depends on the outcome of the battle." It''s on us."


    For the alliance of the nine major factions, Shi Jintian knew from the beginning, but he never cared about it. The reason is very simple, because he has absolute confidence in the strength of the Black Stone Sect.


    Even if it is an alliance of nine major factions, the Black Stone Sect has enough strength to defeat it.


    Of course, Shi Jintian''s self-confidence is something to rely on, but he has ignored a variable, and this variable is the Shenggong family.


    If it is said that there is no joining of the Holy Palace, then the Bailing Sect and other major faction alliances are indeed difficult to compete with the Black Stone Sect, but in the contest of the quasi-Sage Son, the Black Stone Sect has an overwhelming advantage.


    However, the Shenggong family has now joined the alliance, and this situation has naturally changed. After all, although the Shenggong family is small in number, they are all elites. It is a pity that Shi Jintian has not realized this until now.


    The order to prepare for the battle was followed by Shi Jintian''s order. Outside the residence of the first branch of the Black Stone Sect, on a huge open space at the bottom of the valley, five hundred disciples of the first branch of the Black Stone Sect were waiting in full force.


    After so many days, all major factions knew the situation in the valley like the back of their hands, so the disciples of the nine major factions did not think about sneak attack, because it was impossible.


    Surrounding the first line of the Black Stone Sect from the front, the two sides stood facing each other. At the same time, Shi Jintian also brought the seven quasi-holy sons of the Black Stone Sect to the front of the two squares, and his eyes locked on Brother Mu.


    Brother Mu is the leader of Bailing Sect. Brother Mu is the strongest in Shi Jintian''s natural ashram, so he naturally pays attention to him. As for the others, Shi Jintian directly ignores them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Brother Mu, it seems that you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Some things are destined not to belong to you, so you can''t force them, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."


    "Shi Jintian, let''s stop talking nonsense. The so-called seer has a share. Since I have seen the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, let''s take it out and share it."


    With Xiao Chen by his side, Brother Mu has a lot of confidence. He is indeed no match for Shi Jintian one-on-one, but if Xiao Chen is added, then Brother Mu is at least 80% sure that he can defeat Shi Jintian. After all, Xiao Chen''s strength, Brother Mu has personally experienced it.


    With confidence in his heart, he naturally became more assertive when speaking, but when he heard Brother Mu''s words, Shi Jintian''s face darkened, and a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1288

    Brother Mu''s attitude made Shi Jintian feel a faint murderous intent. The two are actually not strangers, and at the same time, the leading disciples of their respective factions have had a lot of contact before.


    But in the past, every time he came into contact with Shi Jintian, Brother Mu didn''t say that he was respectful, but he was definitely courteous. Today, Brother Mu actually had the courage to talk to him like this, and while Shi Jintian was angry, he was also a little puzzled.


    Shi Jintian is very clear about the weight of Brother Mu. It can be said with 100% certainty that Shi Jintian is absolutely sure to defeat Brother Mu, especially now that he has broken through the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm. Although he is only a beginner, his combat power On the other hand, he took another step to distance himself from Brother Mu.


    But even so, Brother Mu actually dared to talk to him like this, and laughed angrily, Shi Jintian laughed loudly.


    "Haha, okay, okay, brother Mu, it seems that you really won''t cry when you see the coffin, that''s good, if that''s the case, let me see where your confidence comes from, tell me."


    Now that this is the case, then Shi Jintian is too lazy to talk nonsense with Brother Mu and the others, the alliance of the nine major factions? Do you think you can challenge the Black Stone Sect with this?


    Being able to become one of the five major factions praised by Tianyin Sun Palace, the strength of the Black Stone Sect is not something that can be boasted.


    As Shi Jintian''s voice fell, the disciples of the Blackstone Sect started at the same time, rushing towards the people from the nine major factions. Facing the nine major factions at the same time, none of the disciples of the Blackstone Sect showed timidity. One of the five major sects, the pride of the disciples of the Black Stone Sect.


    In the Tianyin and Sun Sect, the disciples of the Black Stone Sect have never been afraid of people from other factions except the main branch. Not the slightest bit of fear was shown.


    A group of disciples from the Black Stone Sect launched an attack. Upon seeing this, Brother Mu also yelled in a cold voice, "Come on."


    Now that he has decided to fight against the Black Stone Sect, there is naturally no way out. Brother Mu is not afraid at this time, and with his shouts, the disciples of the nine major factions rushed out like wolves.


    "You guys go too, don''t hold your hands." Everyone rushed out, but beside Xiao Chen, the people in the Holy Palace did not move. With the arrogance of Chen Ling and others, they naturally would not obey Brother Mu''s order .


    Speaking of the arrogance in their hearts, the Sacred Palace sect will definitely not be much less than the Black Stone Sect. Therefore, after Brother Mu''s voice fell, Chen Ling and the others had no intention of doing anything at all, and waited until Xiao Chen''s voice fell. All the people rushed out.


    Compared with the disciples of other sects, the Shenggong sect has the smallest number of disciples, but following the actions of Chen Ling and others, the terrifying fluctuations in spiritual power instantly attracted the attention of many people.


    "These people are..." Most of the factions in the Holy Palace are very unfamiliar, so I don''t know which faction disciples Chen Ling and others are for a while, but from their Judging from the fluctuations in spiritual power, each one is more terrifying than the other.


    Not only the position of the disciples of the Black Stone Sect had changed, but also the disciples of the other eight major sects of the alliance were stunned.


    Unconsciously, I remembered what Xiao Chen said to him last night, without the Holy Palace sect, their Tianlanzong sect and Bailingzong sect would be nothing but empty baskets, so the Holy Palace sect would cost 40% Benefits are not excessive.


    Originally, I thought that Xiao Chen had opened his mouth a bit like a lion, but now it seems that what Xiao Chen said is not false at all, the Holy Palace is simply a concentration camp for monsters.


    Especially Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, and Tianyue. Their power and influence seem to be no less than those of the top-ranked quasi-sages of the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    It''s hard to imagine how there are so many monsters in the Holy Palace, but after a brief shock, a trace of ecstasy arose in Wang Qikun''s heart.


    There are so many evildoers in the Holy Palace, then this battle will undoubtedly be won.


    I was ecstatic in my heart, but on the other hand, the disciples of the Black Stone Sect frowned, including Shi Jintian, who looked at Chen Ling and the others with a solemn look in their eyes.


    These four people are very powerful, but where did they come from? Shi Jintian didn''t know.


    The power displayed by the Holy Palace shocked everyone, and at the same time, a great war broke out. At this time, only Shi Jintian, Brother Mu, and Xiao Chen hadn''t moved yet.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was no time to deal with the four of Chen Ling for the time being, Shi Jintian looked at Brother Mu again, but when he saw Xiao Chen beside Brother Mu, a hint of doubt flashed in Shi Jintian''s eyes.


    It didn''t affect Xiao Chen at all, but now that Xiao Chen was standing beside Brother Mu, the meaning was obvious, and the two planned to join forces to deal with him.


    "Brother Mu, does your confidence come from him?" I have always been curious about where Brother Mu''s confidence comes from, but now it seems that this confidence should come from Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen is just a little-known figure, Shi Jintian I don''t think Xiao Chen has much strength.


    Hearing Shi Jintian''s words, Brother Mu smiled slightly and said, "What''s the matter?"


    Just now, Brother Mu also saw the strength of Chen Ling and the other four, and he became more confident in his heart. In this way, Brother Mu became more calm and confident when facing Shi Jintian.


    Seeing that Brother Mu was more confident than before, Shi Jintian couldn''t figure it out, so he simply stopped thinking about it, his face darkened, and he said in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then let me crush your confidence with my own hands."


    As he said that, Shi Jintian shot directly, and the aura of the great perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm shot up from his body. At the same time, the ring in his hand flashed, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Shi Jintian make a move, Brother Mu and Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be careless, they also had two terrifying auras rising into the sky, remembering that when the two of them fought last night, it was even more terrifying.


    Last night, although Xiao Chen and Brother Mu had a great battle, to be honest, both of them had reservations, Xiao Chen did not use his physical strength, and Brother Mu also did not go all out.


    But today, facing Shi Jintian, it was impossible to hide his clumsiness anymore. As soon as he came up, Xiao Chen exploded into a battle body, and Brother Mu''s aura was stronger than last night.


    Feeling the other party''s stronger aura than last night, Brother Mu took the lead to smile and said, "It seems that you retained your strength last night."


    "Aren''t you too?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    As soon as the words fell, the three of them moved in unison, swords, knives, and guns collided fiercely. As soon as they came up, Xiao Chen had a head-on blow with Shi Jintian. It was a deep voice shouted.


    "Who are you?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1289

    He didn''t have any impression of Xiao Chen, even Shi Jintian didn''t know that there was such a number one person in the Tianyin Sun Sect, he thought Xiao Chen was just an ordinary disciple with mediocre strength, if that was the case, then he had no impression of him That makes sense.


    It''s just that after a head-on confrontation with Xiao Chen just now, Shi Jintian felt the powerful force coming from Xiao Chen''s long sword, and his complexion changed drastically in an instant.


    This strange guy in front of him is definitely not an ordinary disciple with mediocre strength. With that strength, Brother Mu doesn''t need to be weaker at all. Into the top ten existence.


    It is obviously impossible for Shi Jintian to have no impression of a person whose strength is comparable to the top ten quasi-sages. That''s why Shi Jintian asked.


    "Who are you?"


    Facing Shi Jintian''s questioning, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, his expression was still calm, and the Wuchen sword in his hand stabbed at Shi Jintian''s chest trickily.


    The sudden attack directly interrupted Shi Jintian''s conjecture. There was no way, Shi Jintian could only put aside the thoughts in his head, raised his knife to block, and successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s sword.


    In terms of strength, there is still some gap between Xiao Chen and Shi Jintian now, and this gap is due to the suppression of cultivation.


    Since coming to the central world, Xiao Chen has also realized a truth more and more, that is, it is impossible to fight beyond the ranks in the face of the monsters in the central world.


    A cultivation level higher than yours by a small realm is unreasonable suppression, and there is no way to do it. Therefore, the level of cultivation of the monstrous Tianjiao in the Central World actually occupies a large part, especially as everyone is basically doing now. After reaching the level of Dao Emperor Realm, it is not easy to break through a small realm every time, so if the cultivation base is high, it is unreasonable suppression.


    One-on-one Xiao Chen is not Shi Jintian''s opponent, but now Xiao Chen is not alone, there is Brother Mu, so facing the combination of the two, Shi Jintian also fell into a disadvantage for a while.


    Originally, Shi Jintian was full of confidence at the beginning, after all, he was no stranger to Brother Mu, and the owner had an absolute chance of winning. Even if Xiao Chen appeared in the end, Shi Jintian didn''t take it seriously, because he didn''t think that Xiao Chen''s strength would How strong.


    But the actual situation gave Shi Jintian a slap in the face. Xiao Chen, who he didn''t think was too strong, was not inferior to Brother Mu in the slightest.


    In this way, Shi Jintian''s entire conception was naturally disrupted. In addition, Chen Ling, Long Qing and others from the Shenggong family were all extremely tough, and they beat the quasi-holy sons from the Blackstone sect. There is absolutely no parrying power.


    Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Tian Yue, the strength of the four of them is actually not much weaker than Xiao Chen, in terms of strength, they are also enough to be ranked in the top ten existences of Tianyin Sun Sect.


    It can be said that the emergence of the Shenggong family is a variable that Shi Jintian did not expect at all. If there is no Shenggong family, Shi Jintian and the Heishizong family really may not lose this battle, but now, with the Shenggong family The joining of the team was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, and the balance of victory between the two sides was instantly tilted.


    During the fierce battle, Shi Jintian''s main target was on Xiao Chen. For Xiao Chen, Shi Jintian could be said to hate Xiao Chen to the bone, even more than he hated Brother Mu.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of Xiao Chen and the Shenggong family, how could the situation have become like this, so Shi Jintian''s hatred for Xiao Chen and the Shenggong family can be said to be the strongest.


    He put his main energy on dealing with Xiao Chen, so naturally, Brother Mu''s pressure was much less.


    Being taken care of by Shi Jintian put a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen, but with the rapid self-healing ability of the Bailian Battle Body, it''s not like Xiao Chen couldn''t persevere.


    The injuries on his body were constantly recovering quickly, and Shi Jintian was extremely shocked by Xiao Chen''s terrifying recovery ability. Was this level of recovery ability considered terrifying? Even if it is compared to the Phoenix family, it is not much better.


    The blood of the Phoenix family has extremely strong recovery ability, and even the blood of the Phoenix family that has been fully awakened can be reborn from the ashes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is precisely because of such terrifying recovery ability that the Phoenix clan can become one of the top three clans among the orc clan, but the recovery ability Xiao Chen displayed at this time, in Shi Jintian''s view, seems to be no weaker than Phoenix family.


    According to the normal situation, Xiao Chen should have been seriously injured even if he was not dead at this time, but the fact was the opposite. Not only was Xiao Chen not seriously injured, he didn''t even have any wounds on his body.


    Every time after Shi Jintian wounded Xiao Chen, the wound would miraculously heal itself within a short while, which shocked Shi Jintian and at the same time made him extremely angry.


    With such a terrifying recovery ability, it became extremely difficult for Shi Jintian to severely injure Xiao Chen. In addition, there was a Brother Mu at the side, who was constantly attacking, so Shi Jintian had to guard against it.


    The battle quickly became intense. Facing Xiao Chen and Brother Mu, Shi Jintian felt the pressure, especially Xiao Chen, whose weird and terrifying self-healing ability made Shi Jintian almost helpless.


    "Brother Mu, don''t play, end the battle as soon as possible." Xiao Chen had been under Shi Jintian''s tremendous pressure all along, and Brother Mu was taking advantage of the opportunity to attack. At this time, Xiao Chen was also a little tired, so he spoke.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen can''t hold on, it''s that Xiao Chen doesn''t want to consume too much power on Shi Jintian, after all, the benefits will be distributed in the future, if he consumes too much, there may be sudden changes at that time.


    Don''t think that he and Brother Mu are together now, but if his combat power drops too much, Brother Mu will probably clean up with him, so these things have to be guarded against.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Brother Mu was not stupid, knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, he nodded slightly immediately, and then shouted in a deep voice.


    "Shi Jintian, you have lost this battle, Yan Qiang."


    After saying that, Brother Mu stabbed out with a spear, and the spear was surrounded by hot flames. This move of the Flame Spear can be said to be Brother Mu''s strongest ultimate move, and its rank has naturally reached the holy level.


    Faced with Brother Mu''s killing move, Shi Jintian naturally didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He knew that Brother Mu''s move was powerful, so he immediately ignored Xiao Chen, and it was worth turning around to fight against Brother Mu''s attack head-on. ultimate move.


    But when Shi Jintian turned around to deal with Brother Mu''s ultimate move, Xiao Chen''s voice came faintly, "Shi Jintian, did you forget that I''m still here?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1290

    Facing Brother Mu''s killing move, Flame Spear, even Shi Jintian couldn''t treat it casually, but just when Shi Jintian turned his attention to Brother Mu, Xiao Chen''s voice came.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Shi Jintian''s brows twitched, yes, I forgot about this name, Xiao Chen is a more difficult person than Brother Mu.


    Without giving Shi Jin much time to think, Xiao Chen also showed his killer move after the words were finished, and with one finger pointing down slowly, the Nine Heavens Sword Finger and the Sixth Finger Fish Intestine Sword finger were directly casted.


    A dark red flashed past, just like the Jiuluo Sword Qi, over the years, Xiao Chen had also cultivated the Fish Intestine Sword Finger to the transformation state.


    However, compared with Jiu Luo Jian Qi, Yu Gu Jian Zhi''s lethality is definitely much greater.


    At the same time, Shi Jintian frowned in the face of the ultimate attack of Brother Mu and Xiao Chen, and his instinctive feeling made Shi Jintian feel a death threat to Xiao Chen''s fish-gut sword finger.


    That is to say, in terms of the degree of danger, Xiao Chen''s fish-gut sword finger must surpass Mu Ge''s flame spear, so Shi Jintian had no choice but to turn around again and deal with Xiao Chen''s fish-gut sword finger with all his strength.


    The harm of the two phases is the lesser, since Xiao Chen''s fish intestine sword finger is obviously stronger than Mu Ge''s flame spear, so naturally he can only choose to deal with Xiao Chen''s attack first.


    In terms of power, Yuchang Swordfinger is definitely not as good as the Flame Spear. Unlike the destructive momentum of the Flame Spear, the Yugu Swordfinger is silent and just a finger Sword glows of different sizes flashed past.


    However, in this silence, the breath of Yuchang Jianzhi inadvertently exudes a feeling of hair standing on end.


    The bloody sword light flashed past, Shi Jintian didn''t hesitate, and punched out directly, shouting angrily, "Blast stone."


    The fist seemed to turn into a black stone, and collided fiercely with Yuchang Sword Finger. Shi Jintian''s fist was also a holy martial skill, and when it collided with Yugu Sword Finger, there was a loud noise, and the space began to collapse.


    He successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s fish-gut sword finger, but no surprise, brother Mu''s flame spear also hit Shi Jintian, and at the last moment, Shi Jintian forcibly avoided the vital part, so that his life was not endangered.


    However, Shi Jintian seemed to be seriously injured when he forcibly accepted Brother Mu''s killing move. A mouthful of blood spewed out. There was a fist-sized blood hole in his abdomen, and the blood kept gushing out.


    Covering the bloody hole in his abdomen with one hand, Shi Jintian gave Brother Mu a cold look, and then looked at Xiao Chen, the anger in his eyes was burning.


    Being defeated by Xiao Chen and Brother Mu together today, the anger in Shi Jintian''s heart can be imagined, but the situation at this time does not allow Shi Jintian to hesitate too much. Now that he is seriously injured, he will definitely not be able to please him if the battle continues .


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Shi Jintian shouted coldly, "Withdraw."


    After being severely injured, Shi Jintian finally gave the order to retreat. Hearing this, although the disciples of the Black Stone Sect were unwilling, they could recognize the situation clearly and retreated quickly without thinking too much.


    The Black Stone Sect sect retreated, and the disciples of the nine major sects did not pursue it. This battle was a big victory, among which the Sacred Palace sect deserved the most credit.


    And after this battle, people from all major factions present did not dare to underestimate the lineage of the Holy Palace anymore.


    Although the number of people in the Shenggong lineage is small, their strength is more and more perverted, and they are like monsters.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Tianyue and others. Even if their strengths are not as good, they will definitely not differ too much.


    After the battle was over, it was time to distribute the benefits, so he took a deep look at Xiao Chen.


    Just as Xiao Chen guessed, it''s not that Brother Mu never thought about kicking the Shenggong family away, but after seeing the strength of the Shenggong family with his own eyes, Brother Mu dismissed this idea.


    First of all, looking at Xiao Chen''s current situation, it is obvious that he has not been affected too much, and his fighting strength is still there. Secondly, the fighting strength of other people in the Holy Palace, especially Chen Ling and the others, also makes Brother Mu feel afraid.


    If the Holy Palace is kicked away at this time, it is likely to hurt both sides, so even if he doesn''t want to, Brother Mu can only accept the result that the Holy Palace will share 40% of the benefits.


    After taking a deep look at Xiao Chen, Brother Mu immediately withdrew his gaze, and at this time, disciples from other factions also surrounded him with joyful faces.


    The battle was over, and it was finally time to distribute the fruits of victory, but they obviously didn''t know that from the very beginning, Brother Mu had no intention of distributing this Yinfeng Stone culvert to everyone.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Inadvertently, the Bailing sect, the Tianlan sect, and the Shenggong sect stood together, leaning against the entrance of the Yinfengshi culvert, blocking the disciples of the other six major sects.


    I haven''t found anything unusual yet, but when the disciples of the six major factions were secretly happy, Brother Mu said slowly.


    "Everyone, I have a heartfelt request here. This Yinfeng Stone culvert is a treasure, but after all, there are too many monks, so if there are so many of us to share, how many Yinfeng Stones can one person get?"


    "So, I hope that all senior brothers can sell my brother Mu''s face and give me this Yinfengshi culvert, as well as junior brother Wang Qikun and brother Xiao Chen. We will definitely remember this moment and will repay you all in the future. "


    The Black Stone Sect had already retreated, so naturally Brother Mu would not hide anything at this time, but spoke out very straightforwardly.


    Hearing Brother Mu''s words, the disciples of the six major sects who were originally smiling all changed their faces, and looked at Brother Mu with extreme anger in an instant, and some of them shouted angrily.


    "Brother Mu, what do you mean? Want to monopolize the Yinfeng Stone Culvert? Don''t forget, without us, how can you defeat the Black Stone Sect."


    Idiots know what Brother Mu means now. He has killed the donkey and repelled the Black Stone Sect. Brother Mu, Wang Qikun, Xiao Chen and the other three joined forces to monopolize this Yinfengshi culvert.


    There was no need to hide it any more, so upon hearing what this disciple said, Brother Mu also smiled coldly.


    "That''s right, I''m waiting to monopolize this Yinfengshi culvert, how about it? If anyone refuses to accept it, stand up."


    As he spoke, a soaring aura erupted from Brother Mu''s body, and he swept across the disciples of the six major factions with a cold expression, with a deep coldness in his eyes.


    People make money and birds die for food. In the face of such a precious treasure as the Yinfeng Stone Culvert, it is understandable for Brother Mu to do so. Moreover, Xiao Chen on the side does not think there is any problem in driving these six factions away, because once the six factions are allowed to People from the big factions also joined the ranks of distribution.


    No matter how much or how little they allocate, it will still affect the interests of the Sacred Palace Department. If you give someone more Yinfeng Stone, the Sacred Palace Department will lose one Yinfeng Stone. This is the simplest reason.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1291

    Under the gaze of Brother Mu, although the disciples of the six major factions were unwilling, they were unwilling to attack. At the same time, more people inadvertently surrendered their eyes and stood beside Brother Mu. On a group of people from the first family of palaces.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What really made the disciples of these six factions afraid, besides Brother Mu''s Bailing Sect, was Xiao Chen''s Sacred Palace Sect. As for Wang Qikun''s Tianlan Sect, it was directly ignored by everyone.


    The strength of the Tianlanzong sect is not strong, and it doesn''t have much deterrent effect on the crowd. On the contrary, Xiao Chen''s Saint Palace sect, after this battle, has planted deep fear among the crowd.


    It goes without saying that Xiao Chen is someone who can fight Brother Mu. Besides, the Holy Palace Department seems to have a team of only a dozen or so people, but each of them is incredibly strong.


    The number of people is small, but all of them are elites. How can such a faction not be feared.


    With the participation of the Holy Palace, the disciples of the six major factions also knew that they no longer had the chance to get their hands on this Yinfengshi culvert.


    I was used as a gunman for nothing, but I didn''t get anything in the end, but who can blame this? If you have no strength, you can only be beaten.


    Angry and unwilling, but in the end, the leading disciple of one of the factions stood up and looked coldly at Brother Mu, Xiao Chen, and Wang Qikun, and then said viciously.


    "Brother Mu, Xiao Chen, Wang Qikun, I have written down what happened today, let''s go."


    Even if the six major factions join forces, it is impossible to be the opponents of Brother Mu, Xiao Chen, Wang Qikun and others. Moreover, once they make a move, the disciples of these six major factions are likely to be directly disabled. In that case, they will have no way to look for the Yinfeng Stone in the next time.


    In this way, it also means that this time the Skyyin Valley opens, they can only miss this opportunity in vain.


    There is still more time, less than a month has passed now, and there are still five full months before the half-year period. Instead of fighting here, it is better to save your strength and go to other places to find the Yinfeng Stone.


    With the departure of the disciples of the first faction, the remaining five factions naturally also voluntarily withdrew. However, before leaving, the eyes of the disciples of these factions were full of burning anger, and even worse, they did not forget to threaten Two sentences.


    It''s just that Brother Mu and Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to their threats. Why should they care about the threats of a weak person? They are not opponents today, could they be opponents tomorrow?


    He didn''t care about the threatening words of these six major factions at all. With the departure of these six major factions, soon, there were only three major factions left in the valley, the Bailingzong sect, the Tianlanzong sect, and the Shenggong sect. people.


    The three of Xiao Chen looked at each other, and then walked into the culvert.


    As soon as you enter the culvert, you will be greeted by gusts of cold wind, and compared to the outside world, the cold wind in the cave is obviously several times stronger.


    It is indeed where Fengyang is, and, as they continued to go deeper, gradually, the three of Xiao Chen also saw a large number of Yinfeng stones of different sizes, densely embedded on both sides of the wall in the cave.


    This cave is not too deep, only more than 10 meters in height, but there are at least seven hundred Yinfeng stones on the walls on both sides of the cave.


    With so many Yinfeng Stones, Xiao Chen, Brother Mu, and Wang Qikun all showed fiery faces unconsciously, especially Xiao Chen. With these Yinfeng Stones, he would definitely be able to break through to the Dao Emperor Realm, as long as he reached the Dao Emperor Realm. Dacheng, Xiao Chen no longer fears anyone in this Yinfeng Valley, including the so-called number one holy son Zhu Mujue.


    "According to what was agreed in advance, my Bailing sect and Shenggong sect each get 40%, and the Tianlan sect gets 20%." After some simple investigation, Brother Mu said.


    The idea of ??taking advantage of the Shenggong family has already emerged. The strength of the Shenggong family has made Brother Mu feel jealous, and he dare not make the slightest change.


    Hearing Brother Mu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded without any objection, and although Wang Qikun felt a little depressed, he could only nod in response.


    The first line of Tianlanzong only got 20% of the share, but for Wang Qikun, he had to accept it if he accepted it, or he had to accept it if he didn''t. The reason is very simple, the strength of the first line of Tianlanzong is the weakest.


    Even Wang Qikun himself understood that if it wasn''t because of his relationship with Brother Mu, Brother Mu and Xiao Chen would have kicked the Tianlanzong sect away without hesitation. Yinfengshi culvert.


    Therefore, Wang Qikun can only be satisfied if he can still get 20% of the benefits now. As the saying goes, greed is not enough to swallow an elephant.


    Regarding the distribution, none of the three had any objection. Soon, the disciples of the three major factions entered the culvert and began to mine the Yinfeng stone inside.


    "I don''t know what the Black Stone Sect is thinking. It has occupied this Yinfeng Stone culvert for so many days, but it hasn''t been mined yet?" Looking at the Yinfeng Stones on the walls on both sides, Chen Yu said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s self-confidence. After all, he is one of the five major factions. He thinks that no one would dare to prey on him." Facing Chen Yu''s ridicule, Chen Ling said with a smile.


    The Black Stone Sect is indeed overly confident, or Shi Jintian is too confident, thinking that no one dares to stroke the beards of their Black Stone Sect, as everyone knows, this time the Black Stone Sect can be said to have lost his wife and lost soldier.


    Divide the Yinfeng Stone in the entire culvert into three areas, among which the first line of the Holy Palace and the first line of the Bailing Sect are the largest, each occupying 20% ??of the time, while the first line of the Tianlan Sect only accounts for 20%.


    The mining work was carried out in an orderly manner, and there were few people in the Shenggong sect. Wang Qikun also took the initiative to ask the disciples of the Tianlanzong sect to help the Shenggong sect mine Yinfeng stones. He coveted him, and what he did was nothing more than a simple show of favor.


    Already knowing what kind of monsters these people from the Shenggong family are, if Wang Qikun dares to make plans for the Shenggong family, then he really will die.


    Xiao Chen did not refuse Wang Qikun''s overtures. After all, there are really few people in the Shenggong family. It is indeed a boring and laborious task for Xiao Chen and his dozen of people to mine all the 40% of the Yinfeng stones. Since Wang Qikun offered to help, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse.


    With the help of Wang Qikun''s Tianlan Sect, one day later, the 40% of the Yinfeng Stones belonging to the Shenggong Sect were finally mined, and there were actually more than 300 pieces. Facing such a large number of Yinfeng Stones, Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, etc. Everyone couldn''t help but smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1292

    He did not choose to refine the Yinfeng Stone in this valley, because Xiao Chen was worried that the disciples from other factions would come. After all, the disciples from the first branch of the Black Stone Sect and the other six major factions left, and with hatred in their hearts, they were likely to wantonly Propagating the existence of this Yinfengshi culvert, it is very likely that disciples from other factions will arrive at that time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was the same idea as Xiao Chen''s, and so did Brother Mu and Wang Qikun, so they also collected Yinfeng stones, but they didn''t refine them immediately.


    It was because of the Black Stone Sect''s overconfidence that they lost their wives and lost their soldiers. Naturally, the three of them would not make the same mistake again.


    Scraping away all the Yinfeng stones in the entire Yinfeng stone culvert, Xiao Chen was ready to leave this valley.


    Outside the Yinfengshi culvert, Xiao Chen looked at Brother Mu and Wang Qikun, with a smile on his face and said, "You two, since this matter is over, let''s say goodbye."


    "Haha, alright, brother Xiao, please. After leaving Tianyin Valley, I will personally invite Brother Xiao and everyone from the Holy Palace to drink." Hearing this, Brother Mu laughed loudly.


    Compared to Brother Mu, Wang Qikun''s attitude towards Xiao Chen is very respectful now, and judging from his meaning, it seems that he has made up his mind to hug the thighs of the Holy Palace in the future, so when Brother Mu''s voice fell, Wang Qikun bowed respectfully, as if he regarded himself as Xiao Chen''s subordinate.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, if he finds any place in the first line of our Tianlan sect useful in the future, he can send someone to inform him, and the younger brother will dare not refuse."


    "Okay, come to my cave to find me when the Skyyin Valley is closed this time." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also knew what Wang Qikun meant, and lightly patted him on the shoulder and said.


    Looking at the appearance of the two of them, a strange look flashed in the eyes of Brother Mu beside him, but he didn''t say much.


    A simple farewell, and then, without stopping, Xiao Chen directly led the Shenggong and his party to leave, while Wang Qikun and Brother Mu watched the crowd disappear, until the figures of the people in the Holy Palace completely disappeared from sight, Brother Mu let out a mouthful With turbid air, he looked at Wang Qikun and said.


    "Qikun, have you really decided to have it?"


    Brother Mu''s words obviously meant to ask Wang Qikun if he really decided to hug Xiao Chen''s thigh tightly? You must know that in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, some weak factions will indeed choose to attach themselves to some powerful factions. This is like the major sub-sage sects attached to the Tianyin and Sun Sect, willing to become the members of the Tianyin and Sun Sect. Minions and Hawkdogs.


    It''s just that such an attachment obviously needs to be chosen carefully. After all, once it is confirmed, the Tianlanzong sect will be labeled as the Holy Palace sect in the future. If something happens to the Shenggong sect, the Tianlanzong sect will It is also inevitable.


    In Brother Mu''s opinion, the strength displayed by the Shenggong family is indeed shocking, but after all, the foundation is still shallow, and it is not a wise choice to choose to attach to them now.


    Hearing Brother Mu''s words, Wang Qikun smiled slightly and said, "Sending charcoal in the snow is far better than icing on the cake. Besides, you are not clear about the situation of our Tianlan Sect, Brother Mu. Who in the entire Tianyin and Sun Sect would be willing to intervene?" This matter?"


    "I know what brother Mu is worried about, but I know senior brother Xiao Chen''s character. At this time, I choose to attach myself to the Holy Palace family. When it comes to critical times, senior brother Xiao Chen will not sit idly by. This is a serious situation. People who value righteousness, not to mention, the Shenggong family has great potential."


    Wang Qikun saw things very clearly. Apart from the potential of the Holy Palace Department, he saw through Xiao Chen''s character, and he also knew that giving charcoal in the snow is far better than icing on the cake.


    Right now, one pair of Sacred Palaces can get far more than what they can get attached to in the future. If they really choose to attach after the rise of Sacred Palaces, then the ruins will be completely different.


    This is like in an imperial dynasty, the status of the ministers from the dragon is much higher than that of ordinary courtiers in the emperor''s heart.


    After finishing speaking, Wang Qikun cupped his hands to Brother Mu, "Brother Mu, I''m taking my leave too."


    "Oh, okay." Hearing this, Brother Mu nodded, and then the two of them also left.


    I didn''t know about the conversation between Brother Mu and Wang Qikun. After a day, Xiao Chen and his party had already left the Yinfengshi culvert and found a safe place. Everyone stopped to cultivate, and Xiao Chen also planned to stay here for a while Time, let''s refine the Yinfeng stones on his body first.


    More than 300 Yinfeng Stones, for the ten people in the Holy Palace, everyone can get a lot. It can be said that the harvest this time is definitely quite rich.


    After evenly distributing the Yinfeng Stones on his body, Xiao Chen divided the crowd into two groups to refine the Yinfeng Stones separately.


    After all, this is Yinfeng Valley, so it is impossible to be careless, so when one group of people is refining the Yinfeng Stone, another group of people must be in charge of guarding, otherwise, if people from other factions arrive, the Holy Palace will be completely unprepared. , that would be very dangerous.


    Everyone had no objection to Xiao Chen''s approach, and quickly changed back to practicing according to Xiao Chen''s row.


    With enough Yinfeng stones, everyone will naturally not waste time. For the next period of time, everyone will be refining the Yinfeng stones with all their strength.


    During this period, with the help of Yinfengshi, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou successfully broke through the Xiaocheng Dao Emperor Realm.


    And after five days in a row, it was finally time for Xiao Chen to break through, and the aura on his body began to show signs of violence, which was a sign of an imminent breakthrough.


    With the start of Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, Chen Ling and the others around him also woke up one after another, looking at Xiao Chen, with a flash of smile in their eyes.


    Xiao Chen was finally about to break through, breaking through the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen had the qualifications to be on the Holy List, and at the same time, Bai Qiuran''s matter was nothing to fear.


    Everyone was happy for Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, and at this time, Xiao Chen was constantly hitting the barrier of Dao Emperor''s Realm of Great Consummation.


    For this kind of breakthrough, Xiao Chen has experienced countless times, so even though the barrier of Dao Emperor Realm Great Consummation is abnormally strong, Xiao Chen is not in the slightest hurry, but keeps hitting step by step.


    As the day passed, the fluctuation of Xiao Chen''s spiritual power became more and more chaotic, but at this moment, a muffled sound came from Xiao Chen''s body, and the barrier of Dao Emperor''s Great Consummation was finally successfully broken through.


    The barrier was breached, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation base also increased sharply, climbing to the level of Dao Emperor Realm Great Perfection in an instant. At the same time, Xiao Chen also immediately took out a Yinfeng Stone and started refining.


    The spiritual energy of the surrounding world was continuously sucked into Xiao Chen''s body like a whale, and the energy in the Yinfeng Stone also quickly sank into Xiao Chen''s limbs and veins, constantly condensing the slightly vain spiritual power that had just broken through.


    From the small completion of the Dao Emperor Realm to the great achievement of the Dao Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen spent several years in order to break through this step, but now that he has broken through in one fell swoop, Xiao Chen''s combat power has naturally undergone earth-shaking changes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1293

    After a successful breakthrough in cultivation, one day later, Xiao Chen also finished refining all the Yinfeng stones on his body, slowly opened his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Dao Emperor Realm is complete, and finally has the qualification to challenge the holy list, but it is still too early to challenge the holy list now, and it will take a while to stabilize the cultivation level that has just been broken through.


    After all, despite the fact that Xiao Chen''s cultivation realm is already at the same level as the Saint Son on the Holy List, there is still a difference between the two. Anyway, Xiao Chen has only just broken through to the Dao Emperor Realm. As for the holy sons of the holy list, even those who are at the bottom of the list have at least been immersed in the level of Daohuangjing Dzogchen for several years.


    The cultivation base is not yet stable, and it is not yet the time to challenge the holy list, but now that he has successfully broken through to the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm, the next thing will be much easier.


    Moreover, after this breakthrough, even if Xiao Chen faced Zhu Mujue, who was known as the number one quasi-holy son, he would never be afraid of him again. With the power to fight, and if Xiao Chen wanted to leave, Bai Qiuran would definitely not be able to stop him.


    The breakthrough in cultivation also gave Xiao Chen a lot of confidence.


    Just when Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, the four daughters of Baihua Fairy came to Xiao Chen, and they all handed over the few remaining Yinfeng Stones to Xiao Chen, the meaning was obvious, I hope Xiao Chen can use this A few Yinfeng stones stabilized the cultivation base that had just been broken through as soon as possible.


    Regarding the kindness of the four girls, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Keep it for yourselves. If I want to stabilize my cultivation now, relying on the Yinfeng Stone alone is no longer enough, and it needs time to settle."


    Xiao Chen''s words are not false, Xiao Chen has already stabilized the place that should be stable, as for the others, he can only rely on time to slowly settle, and, after the breakthrough in cultivation base, Xiao Chen feels that the martial arts in his hands are too much now. It is rare, especially the holy level martial arts, thinking that after the Tianyin Valley is over, it seems that they should go to the martial arts hall of the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    After all, there shouldn''t be too few holy-level martial arts in one of the Great Saint Sect''s sect. Moreover, the holy-level martial arts that Xiao Chen has mastered now, whether it''s Nine Luo Sword Qi or Fish Intestine Sword Finger, are nothing more than holy-level martial arts. If a low-level martial skill can be cultivated in a middle-level holy level martial skill, it will obviously improve Xiao Chen''s combat power.


    He didn''t accept the Yinfeng stone of the fourth daughter. First of all, the Yinfeng stone is also extremely useful for the fourth daughter. This time, everyone must make progress when entering the Tianyin Valley, and compared with himself, the fourth daughter''s current cultivation The reason is indeed a little lower, especially Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, and Gu Lingyao.


    Under Xiao Chen''s persuasion, the four girls finally put away their respective Yinfeng stones, because the others have not yet completed their cultivation, so Xiao Chen will basically be responsible for protecting the Dharma for everyone in the following time.


    All his Yinfeng stones have been refined, and his cultivation has also broken through the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm. It is indeed difficult to improve in a short period of time. In this way, Xiao Chen naturally took the initiative to play the role of guard.


    With Xiao Chen''s protection, everyone naturally felt much more at ease when they practiced. Not to mention anything else, Yun Kunyao and Bai Qiuran, the two holy sons of the holy list, did not enter this time when the Tianyin Valley opened, and no two people existed. Chen''s strength can already be regarded as the top group of people in the entire Tianyin Valley, even if he meets Zhu Mujue, Xiao Chen can still stand now, and the chances of winning are still very high.


    Therefore, with Xiao Chen here, among other things, everyone in the Sky Shadow Valley should be able to walk sideways. Even if they are overwhelmed by the number of people, they can retreat calmly, and there is no need to worry about safety.


    In the quiet mountain stream and dense forest, everyone was meditating and cultivating, and after a few days, everyone also refined all the Yinfeng stones they had allocated.


    So far, the more than 300 pieces of Yinfeng stone obtained from the Yinfeng stone culvert have all been refined by everyone, but it is a pity that Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, and Tianyue have not been able to break through. Stuck on the small perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    The four of them were not like Xiao Chen, who had broken through the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, but with the four of them''s current cultivation base, it would not be difficult to break through if they wanted to collect more Yinfeng Stones.


    Except for the four who didn''t break through, the others all gained something this time, and with the breakthrough of everyone, the strength of the Holy Palace family has naturally been strengthened again, which is completely different from before.


    Calculating the time, I have stayed here for nearly half a month, and it is time to leave. Therefore, after everyone finished their training and only rested for a day, Xiao Chen took everyone out of this dense forest and continued Walk toward the depths of Tianyin Valley.


    The closer to the depth, the more the number of Yinfeng stones will naturally increase. In the next few days, Xiao Chen and his group will naturally harvest a lot of Yinfeng stones, and for these Yinfeng stones, Xiao Chen no longer occupies the majority, but It was divided equally between everyone, and everyone got the same number of Yinfeng stones.


    They didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Although they also encountered some disciples from other factions, no fight broke out between the two sides.


    Of course, because of strength, the Shenggong faction is not afraid of fighting with any faction now, and Xiao Chen alone is enough to deter all major factions.


    After a few days of calm and calm, at this time, Xiao Chen and his party had already penetrated into the mansion of Tianyin Valley.


    Here, the number of Yinfeng stones has indeed increased a lot. No, this day Xiao Chen and others discovered that under a huge ancient tree, there are actually dozens of Yinfeng stones of different sizes. .


    This ancient tree is very huge, but it is not enough, but it has no branches and leaves. The entire trunk and branches are also black, like steel.


    Very strange trees, this may also have something to do with the environment of Sky Yin Valley, just when Xiao Chen and his party were about to collect these Yin Wind Stones, suddenly, a cold shout came.


    "If you don''t want to die, let me go."


    Accompanied by this cold shout, immediately, a team of more than a hundred people flew over from afar, and soon landed in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    The disciples of the main line... Seeing this team of more than a hundred people, Xiao Chen recognized them as disciples of the main line at a glance. At the same time, Xiao Chen recognized their identities. At the same time, the disciples of the main line of the team also recognized the identity of Xiao Chen and others, and a quasi-sage at the head showed a sneer.


    "It turned out to be the first branch of the Holy Palace. I didn''t expect you to dare to go deep here. Well, it seems that there is really nowhere to find it. It doesn''t take much effort to get here."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1294

    I didn''t expect to meet someone from the Holy Palace family here, and the leader, the quasi-sage son, was overjoyed. This is definitely a good opportunity to claim credit. If Xiao Chen can be captured here, then Senior Brother Bai Qiuran will , Don''t you want to give yourself a big credit.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The main line is the strongest faction in the Tianyin Sun Sect. There is no dispute about this, but the main line is now divided into different camps, which can be roughly divided into three.


    One is to support Bai Qiuran''s disciples, the other is to support Yun Kunyao''s saints, and the other is neutral. For example, the disciples headed by Zhu Mujue are neutral.


    The two saints divided the main line into three camps, and many disciples chose to join one of them. At this time, the disciples of the main line that Xiao Chen and the others met obviously belonged to Bai Qiu However, a series of people.


    There was a icy coldness flickering in his eyes undisguised, but upon hearing what this disciple said, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, and said lightly.


    "What can you do with just a few of you?"


    He didn''t pay attention to the more than a hundred disciples in front of him at all, let alone now, even if he hadn''t broken through to the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen would not be afraid of them. Breaking through to the Daohuang Realm Dzogchen level, so that these people will not be taken seriously.


    Not to mention them, even if Zhu Mujue came, Xiao Chen would not have the slightest fear, unless Zhu Mujue brought hundreds of disciples from the main line to suppress the Holy Palace line by numbers. Only in this way could it be possible for Xiao Chen to retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen showed no signs of fear at all, the quasi-holy son in the lead also darkened, and said coldly, "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die. You''re looking for death. Come on, take them down for me."


    He has never seen the strength of the Holy Palace School, so this quasi-holy son obviously does not know the horror of the Holy Palace School. With his voice, more than a hundred disciples of the main line of the main line behind him flocked to him. Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "Big Brother and Second Sister, Senior Brother Chen, these ants are handed over to you."


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Hearing this, Long Qing smiled.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to make a move in this battle, firstly, these guys didn''t have the slightest threat at all, and secondly, Xiao Chen didn''t want to expose his breakthrough yet.


    Knowing that the one who really wanted to kill him was Bai Qiuran''s younger brother, Bai Qiuyue, and, for Xiao Chen, everyone else could let it go. After all, everyone is a disciple of the same sect, but Bai Qiuyue and Xiao Chen are sure. The one who wants to be killed is for nothing else, just because he is Bai Qiuran''s own younger brother, so he deserves to die.


    I had already inquired some information about Bai Qiuyue from Wang Qikun before, and knew that this person was known as the White Snake, with a shrewd mind, careful thinking, ruthless means, and extremely good at plotting some conspiracies.


    For such a person, Xiao Chen''s hidden cultivation was naturally to attract him to take the bait, as long as Bai Qiuyue dared to show up at that time, Xiao Chen would kill him in one fell swoop.


    Now, except for the people in the Holy Palace, no one knows that Xiao Chen has broken through the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm. When the time comes, he will definitely be able to surprise Bai Qiuyue.


    Thinking like this in his heart, Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move at all, but facing the attack of more than a hundred disciples from the main line, Chen Ling and the others faced the difficulties directly without the slightest fear.


    Everyone made a move, and the two sides fought fiercely together, while Xiao Chen took care of himself, and began to collect the Yinfeng Stones around him without haste.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move at all, the quasi-sage who was the leader of the main branch immediately shouted in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, why, are you shy? You don''t even have the guts to fight?"


    "Ants dare to be fierce, so why do you need my younger brother to fight you personally? Come to me." As the quasi-sage''s voice fell, Long Qing sent a disciple flying with a punch, and then appeared In front of this person, he said with a sneer.


    The disciples of the main line of this team are obviously not very powerful. Except for this quasi-holy son who still has some power, the rest of them are not opponents of the people in the holy palace at all, and most of them are still at the level of Dao kings. .


    The entire Tianyin and Sun sect''s disciples, apart from the holy disciples, are divided into quasi-sage disciples, direct disciples, core disciples, and ordinary disciples.


    Among them, quasi-sage disciples are generally at Dao King Realm Dacheng and above, while direct disciples are from Dao King Realm Little Consummation to Dao King Realm Xiaochen. As for the core disciples, almost all of them are Dao King Realm cultivators. For ordinary disciples, their cultivation bases are below the Dao King Realm.


    Therefore, in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, there are not many disciples who have the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor, but they are definitely not many. After all, the base number is there. That is absolutely there.


    As for the more than a hundred disciples of the main line in front of me, except for one quasi-sage, there are only seven or eight direct disciples, and the others are almost core disciples. There are a lot of people, but there is basically no threat to everyone in the Holy Palace.


    But as soon as the battle broke out, the situation turned into a one-sided situation. Many disciples of the main line were seriously injured by the people of the Holy Palace and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the situation in front of him that was completely different from what he had imagined, the quasi-holy son was completely bewildered at this time. Is it so possible? There are only a dozen people in the Shenggong family. Where did they come from such a strong combat power?


    He was shocked, and after the observation of this quasi-sage son, he was surprised to find that among the more than ten people in the Holy Palace, none of them had a cultivation level lower than that of the Dao Emperor, and even Lonely Wuya, Ouyang Rou Xue, Huangfu Ao, and the three of them, their cultivation bases have also reached the entry level of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    What kind of evil faction is this? The quasi-holy son was completely confused, and his heart was in a mess. He also felt the quasi-holy son''s loss of consciousness, and Long Qing, who was fighting against him, smiled coldly.


    "Dare to be distracted when fighting me? Court death."


    As he said that, he saw Long Qing''s fierce punch, and a dragon''s cry resounded throughout. He felt the deadly threat from Long Qing''s fist, and the quasi-holy son came back to his senses in an instant, and immediately wanted to resist , but everything is forgotten.


    His defense was easily blasted away by Long Qing, and then his fist hit his chest fiercely, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and this strong man flew upside down and fell to the ground hard.


    As if he was seriously injured and did not continue to attack, Long Qing stood where he was, looked at the quasi-sage who had fallen to the ground from a distance, and said with disdain.


    "Things like ants dare to act fiercely and speak nonsense, heh."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the quasi-sage to reply, Long Qing turned around and walked towards Xiao Chen without even looking at him again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1295

    In the first battle, the disciples of the main line of this team of more than a hundred people can be said to have been defeated by the Holy Palace.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seriously injured by Long Qing''s punch, the leading quasi-sage son stared blankly. Up to now, he still can''t believe how the Sacred Palace family can be so strong. Although the number of people is small, each one of them can be said to be invincible. God.


    He completely underestimated the Holy Palace Department, and for this, he also paid a heavy price, that is, this team of more than a hundred people was severely injured by the Holy Palace Department. Although no one was killed, every one of them No one was seriously injured.


    Such a serious injury, even with the help of pills, would not be able to heal without a month or two. In this way, they will be cut off from the Skyyin Valley this time, because in the next time, the team''s People, I am afraid they are all looking for a place to heal their injuries.


    The battle was over, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also collected dozens of Yinfeng stones under the ancient tree, but when Long Qing and others came to Xiao Chen''s side, Xiao Chen put the last Yinfeng stone in the ring. , said to everyone with a smile.


    "Good harvest."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone also smiled and chatted with everyone, Xiao Chen then turned his head to look at the more than a hundred disciples of the main line who had been seriously injured and were lying on the ground crying.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Chen stepped up to the leader, the quasi-holy son, and looked down at him.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the quasi-holy son felt a burning pain in his chest, which was injured by Long Qing''s punch just now, but at this moment, the quasi-holy son still forced himself to snort coldly.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, don''t be too complacent. If you offend Senior Brother Bai Qiuran, you will not end well. Someone will come to punish you soon."


    "Oh? Is it Bai Qiuyue or Zhu Mujue?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed lightly and didn''t care.


    He was not afraid of Bai Qiuyue and others coming to trouble him at all. On the contrary, even if Bai Qiuyue didn''t come, Xiao Chen would take the initiative to find him.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen paused, and then said, "Tell Bai Qiuyue, I''ll wait for him."


    He didn''t kill this quasi-holy son. Although this person is Bai Qiuran''s lackey, Xiao Chen has no interest in killing him or not. There is a wrong and a debtor, and everything is Bai Qiuran''s fault. , then as long as he is messed with, other things will naturally cease to exist. Moreover, those disciples who followed Bai Qiuran in the past will follow him when the time comes?


    Let this quasi-holy son give Bai Qiuyue a message, and then Xiao Chen turned around and left with everyone in the Holy Palace, and left here without haste.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Chen and others leaving, the quasi-holy son showed a look of confusion at first. The Holy Palace family is too mysterious, especially each of them can be said to have unique skills. Such a faction, Did it really come from the barren land of the Northern Star Realm?


    A flash of confusion flashed in my heart, but soon, the tortured confusion was replaced by a touch of confidence.


    It is true that they underestimated the strength of the Holy Palace family, but so what? No matter how strong the Holy Palace line is, can it still be stronger than their main line?


    Furthermore, this time, in order to deal with Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuyue even talked about Zhu Mujue, with Zhu Mujue''s strength, coupled with Bai Qiuyue''s plan, he would definitely be able to win the Holy Palace department by then.


    I have absolute confidence in the main line in my heart. After all, this is the most powerful faction of the Tianyin Sun Sect, so how can it be possible for a foreign faction like the Holy Palace to compete.


    It seemed as if he had already seen the scene where Xiao Chen was directly beheaded by Bai Qiuyue.


    Not long after Xiao Chen and the other members of the Holy Palace left, another pair of disciples from the main line arrived, but after they were all seriously injured, this team of disciples also passed the news to Bai Qiuyue immediately.


    It has to be said that the main line does have the capital of arrogance, which is fully reflected in the number of people.


    All major factions have sent disciples into Tianyin Valley this time, but the main branch has the largest number of people, literally thousands of them.


    With such a large number of people, even if the group of disciples who followed Yun Kunyao were left out, there are still nearly 700 disciples under Bai Qiuyue''s command. Of course, this also includes the neutral faction like Zhu Mujue.


    But at this time Zhu Mujue and other disciples of the neutral faction also obeyed Bai Qiuyue''s orders, which Zhu Mujue agreed to because he owed Bai Qiuyue a favor.


    The news came back, and soon, Bai Qiuyue led people to arrive. There were more than 400 disciples of the main line, and among them, Zhu Mujue naturally followed Bai Qiuyue.


    Bai Qiuyue arrived, facing this group of disciples from the main line who were all seriously injured, Bai Qiuyue came directly to the quasi-sage son, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Junior Brother Chen, how is the injury? Is there any damage to the root? I have a holy medicine pill here, and I have the right to take it."


    There was no question or blame, on the contrary, what Bai Qiuyue showed was a touch of deep concern, and she also took the initiative to take out a god-level elixir for the quasi-holy son to heal his injury.


    Faced with Bai Qiuyue''s concern, the quasi-holy son was moved, and he did not accept Bai Qiuyue''s pill, the quasi-holy son said with a face of self-blame.


    "Senior brother is incompetent, please punish me......"


    It has to be said that Bai Qiuyue really has a way of buying people''s hearts. When he did this, the more than a hundred disciples who were seriously injured by the first department of the Holy Palace all showed their faces moved. Hatred welled up in my heart again.


    She and her elder brother Bai Qiuran were completely different types. After some reassurance, she personally fed the quasi-holy son with the elixir, and then Bai Qiuyue asked about the matter of the Holy Palace.


    "Brother, we have all underestimated the Holy Palace Department. The strength of the Holy Palace Department is very strong. Although there are only a dozen of them, none of them has a cultivation level lower than the Dao Emperor Realm." The quasi-sage Zi Zi truthfully told Bai Qiuyue what happened, and finally said with a sigh.


    "Hehe, how is Xiao Chen''s cultivation?" Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue was not interested in other people, but she attached great importance to Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen didn''t make a move." Hearing this, the quasi-holy son replied truthfully.


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, but according to everyone''s speculation, Xiao Chen''s cultivation should not have broken through. After all, it has only been so long, how could Xiao Chen break through so quickly.


    Of course, Bai Qiuyue would never have imagined that Xiao Chen and the others had found a Yinfengshi culvert, and by virtue of this, Xiao Chen successfully broke through the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    It didn''t change color at all because of the strength of the Holy Palace. After listening to the words of the quasi-sage, Bai Qiuyue showed a faint smile and said, "It''s okay, no matter how strong it is, it''s only a dozen or so people. My main line A group of hundreds of people, can''t they take down these jumping clowns?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1296

    While speaking, the murderous intent flashed in Bai Qiuyue''s eyes, she lightly patted the quasi-holy son on the shoulder, and told him to rest carefully. The disciples of the first line are responsible for taking care of and protecting them. After all, more than a hundred of them are already seriously injured.


    For Bai Qiuyue''s actions, these more than a hundred disciples were naturally grateful, but Bai Qiuyue also responded with a smile one by one.


    It has to be said that Bai Qiuyue is much better than Bai Qiuran in life and work. If it wasn''t because of Bai Qiuran''s extraordinary talent that she became the son of the holy list, then Bai Qiuyue would definitely crush Bai Qiuran in an all-round way.


    But even so, today''s Bai Qiuran camp is basically developed by Bai Qiuyue, and has nothing to do with Bai Qiuran. More often, Bai Qiuran is just a symbol, a status of a holy son symbol of.


    After solving the matter here, Bai Qiuyue got up, and when she came to Zhu Mujue''s side, she paused slightly, then reached out and patted his shoulder, and said with a smile.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Brother Zhu, this time it''s all up to you."


    "Don''t worry, as long as Lian Yao doesn''t stop me, I won''t miss it, but if this matter is over, everything between me and you will be written off." Hearing this, Zhu Mujue said flatly.


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, although I''m not an indomitable hero, I can still do what I say." Hearing this, Bai Qiuyue smiled slightly.


    After finishing speaking, Bai Qiuyue and Zhu Mujue passed each other, looked far into the distance, and murmured with a chuckle, "Xiao Chen, the small number of people is always the weakness of your Holy Palace department, even if your Holy Palace department Everyone has extraordinary fighting power, but after all, there are only a dozen or so people."


    Bai Qiuyue has long seen through the weakness of the Holy Palace Department, which is the foundation and the number of people.


    Moreover, compared to other people, Bai Qiuyue knows more about the Shenggong family. After all, Bai Qiuran has dealt with Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu before, and knows that the three of them are not ordinary. Of course, Bai Qiuyue knows this.


    Therefore, Bai Qiuyue was not at all surprised that the Holy Palace Department could completely abuse more than a hundred disciples of the Main Department. In his opinion, this was a very normal thing.


    But so what? Bai Qiuyue''s goal was only Xiao Chen, as long as he held off the other people in the Shenggong department, and then let Zhu Mujue take action, what else could the Shenggong department do?


    The only critical question now is how to seal the retreat of the Holy Palace Department. After all, the number of people in the Holy Palace Department is very small, only a dozen or so people.


    A small number of people has both disadvantages and advantages. When encountering a large army, it is like hundreds of people in the main line. With a small number of people, it is naturally impossible to face hard steel. This is a disadvantage.


    The advantage is that it is easy to transfer, such a small number of people, if they can''t beat them, they can turn around and leave, just find a deep mountain and old forest to sneak in, when Bai Qiuyue wants to find Xiao Chen and the others again, it will not be an easy matter .


    If they can''t fight, they can run. This is the current advantage of the Holy Palace. In addition, everyone in the Holy Palace has extraordinary combat power, which makes it even more difficult to catch them.


    Therefore, the most critical question for Bai Qiuyue now is how to prevent Xiao Chen and others from escaping, how to seal their escape route, and then come to him to catch the turtle.


    Thinking in her heart, Bai Qiuyue found a quiet place and took out a map from the ring.


    What this map draws is not any other place, but the map of the Valley of the Shadows.


    The background is often manifested at this time. The main line is extremely powerful. With the efforts of generations of disciples, the main line has already explored the entire Tianyin Valley. Therefore, Bai Qiuyue''s hand It is not surprising that there is a map of Tianyin Valley.


    His eyes were fixed on the map, and finally, Bai Qiuran fixed his eyes on a long and narrow valley not far from here.


    This valley has no name, but from the map, the valley is very narrow, with towering mountains on both sides, as long as you enter the valley, you can easily block it.


    After staring at this valley for a while, Bai Qiuyue already had a plan in her heart, her eyes were full of confidence, her gaze was firmly fixed on this valley, Bai Qiuyue said with a faint smile.


    "Xiao Chen, this is where you will be buried."


    This valley is very suitable for encirclement. You only need to force Xiao Chen and others into the valley. When the time comes, the disciples of Bai Qiuyue''s main line will block the two sides and then occupy the mountain peaks on both sides. At that time, Xiao Chen and his party It is the turtle in the urn.


    At that time, if many disciples from the main line will restrain the people from the Shenggong line, and let Zhu Mujue kill Xiao Chen, then everything will be successful.


    There are nearly 500 disciples under her command, and among them there are nearly 20 quasi-sage sons. Bai Qiuyue doesn''t believe that such strength can''t restrain other members of the Shenggong family.


    Thinking of this, Bai Qiuyue immediately called the dozen or so quasi-sage sons under her command, and ordered them to immediately start searching for the whereabouts of the Sacred Palace. After finding them, they don''t need to continue to attack, but find a way to drive them into the place that Bai Qiuyue just selected. In that valley.


    Hearing Bai Qiuran''s order, the more than a dozen quasi-sage disciples of the main line all nodded in response. Immediately, the more than four hundred and nearly five hundred disciples under Bai Qiuyue were divided into more than ten teams. The encirclement and suppression of the Holy Palace series began.


    He didn''t know Bai Qiuyue''s plan, and Xiao Chen didn''t have a map of the Yin Valley in his hands. After Xiao Chen and his party left, along the way, Xiao Chen was also thinking about how to deal with Bai Qiuyue.


    It is definitely not possible to go head-to-head to kill the door. The difference in the number of people is too large. Even if everyone in the Holy Palace family has a lot of combat power, it is impossible to kill hundreds of people from the main line with just a dozen people. Department of disciples ah.


    Moreover, these disciples of the mainline line are not all full-fledged disciples. The combat power of those quasi-sages is not weak. one?


    The only advantage that Xiao Chen still has now is that Bai Qiuyue doesn''t know that she has already broken through the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm. If this point is used well, it may be able to catch Bai Qiuyue by surprise.


    There was no good way, Xiao Chen quickly changed his way of thinking, thinking from Bai Qiuyue''s standpoint, if he were him, how would he deal with the Shenggong family?


    Changing his thinking, Xiao Chen soon realized two things.


    The first is that Bai Qiuyue will definitely take the initiative to attack, because it is impossible for Bai Qiuyue to allow herself to spend the past six months safely in Tianyin Valley. Maybe Bai Qiuyue has already started to do it now, after all, the whereabouts of her group have been exposed.


    The second is what Bai Qiuyue is most afraid of. There is no doubt that what Bai Qiuyue fears most is not that the Shenggong family will fight him head-on, but that the Shenggong family will run away, because once Xiao Chen and others choose to escape, It was very difficult for Bai Qiuran to catch herself again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1297

    What Bai Qiuyue is most afraid of is that the Shenggong family will fight and retreat, or fight guerrillas with him. After all, there are not many people in the Shenggong family, and secondly, the people who come to the Shenggong family are all evildoers. A person''s strength is not weak. In this way, the Shenggong family can fight like ghosts, but it is difficult for Bai Qiuyue to catch people from the Shenggong family.


    Bai Qiuyue had only one way to successfully capture the people from the Shenggong family, and that was to surround the people from the Shenggong family and cut off all their escape routes.


    Bai Qiuyue would definitely resort to encirclement. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen suddenly had an extremely risky idea, that is to go back and kill Bai Qiuyue on his own initiative.


    If she wanted to encircle herself and others, Bai Qiuyue would definitely send out most of the disciples of the main line. In this way, the defense force around Bai Qiuyue was the weakest point. According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, Bai Qiuyue had the most at most He would only keep Zhu Mujue by his side. As for the others, he would definitely send them out to find him and the others.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s conjecture was completely correct. At this time, Bai Qiuyue was indeed surrounded by only Zhu Mujue and nearly a hundred disciples from the main line. As for the others, they were naturally sent out by Bai Qiuyue to look for the Holy Palace. One series.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Bai Qiuyue''s idea was to force the Shenggong family into that valley, and then directly launch a fatal blow to the Shenggong family in that valley, but he obviously overlooked one point, that is, in this way, Bai Qiuyue himself His defense is very poor, because beside him, apart from Zhu Mujue, there are almost no strong people, and Bai Qiuyue''s own strength is not considered strong. If Xiao Chen leads the Holy Palace at this time If Bai Qiuyue rushes at him, the consequences can be imagined.


    There is obviously no way to keep Bai Qiuyue safe just relying on the protection of Zhu Mujue and nearly a hundred disciples of the main line.


    Bai Qiuyue ignored this point, or he didn''t believe it at all from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen dared to come here on his own initiative, because wouldn''t that mean throwing himself into a trap?


    Although the Holy Palace is full of monsters, the number of people is too small after all. If they want to confront the main line head-on, the result will definitely be defeated. How could Xiao Chen come here on his own initiative?


    Because of this, Bai Qiuyue never thought about her own safety from the beginning to the end, or Bai Qiuyue never thought that people from the Holy Palace Department would dare to take the initiative to attack.


    A hundred secrets were neglected, and this point was ignored, and this just gave Xiao Chen an opportunity, and, facing such an opportunity, others might hesitate to move forward, afraid of falling into a trap, but Xiao Chen was not afraid, or Xiao Chen was originally A restless person, since this opportunity, Xiao Chen would definitely not want to miss it, it was totally worth the risk.


    As long as Bai Qiuyue is beheaded, will the people of the main line still have the mood to chase and kill him? Obviously there is no more. This is the reason for capturing the thief first and capturing the king.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also told Chen Ling, Long Qing and the others what he thought. When they heard Xiao Chen''s plan, everyone was taken aback for a moment, but then they all rushed to do it.


    There are more than ten people in the Holy Palace, after hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, none of them objected, they all thought it was feasible and worth the risk, so a lunatic is not scary, but if a group of lunatics get together, it is definitely a thing Extremely terrifying things, the Holy Palace is obviously like this.


    Although the number of people is small, they are more courageous than each other.


    Everyone supported Xiao Chen''s plan, and after some simple discussions, Xiao Chen decided to make a risky move and fight him.


    "How can you get a tiger cub if you don''t enter the tiger''s lair? Eldest brother, second sister, you two, go find a disciple from the first line of the main line and ask about Bai Qiuyue''s current location." Looking at Chen Ling and Long Qing, Xiao Chen said Said.


    The first thing is to determine where Bai Qiuyue is now, but this is not difficult, hundreds of disciples from the main line can be found out by just grabbing anyone.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling and Long Qing didn''t hesitate, they just nodded, then turned and left.


    Chen Ling and Long Qing took action, and it would not be difficult to catch a disciple of the main line to come back. Therefore, after the two left, Xiao Chen took everyone to find a hidden place to hide, and waited. With the return of the two.


    It didn''t take long, now Bai Qiuyue divided the disciples of the main line into more than ten teams and sent them out to encircle and suppress the Holy Palace line. In this way, Chen Ling and Long Qing naturally met a couple A disciple of the main line.


    However, according to what Xiao Chen said, the two did not startle the snake, but found an opportunity to capture a disciple of the main line without anyone noticing, without alarming others.


    Following the return of the two of Chen Ling, Xiao Chen also knew that Bai Qiuyue had indeed sent all the disciples under him to encircle herself and the others, a sneer appeared on her face, and then Xiao Chen came to this disciple of the main line In front of him, he asked quietly.


    "Where is Bai Qiuyue now?"


    This disciple was just an ordinary disciple, and his status in the main branch was not considered high, so Xiao Chen didn''t ask Bai Qiuyue what plan he had, and he definitely wouldn''t know about it.


    He just asked where Bai Qiuyue was now, and as for the other Xiao Chen who was not interested, it was impossible for this disciple to know.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the disciple had no intention of cooperating at first, but after repairing it, it was obvious that the disciple behaved a lot, and soon sold Bai Qiuyue.


    "I don''t know where Senior Brother Bai is now, but when we left, Senior Brother Bai was there......"


    Knowing that Bai Qiuyue was near the old tree before, a sneer appeared on Xiao Chen''s face. It seems that Bai Qiuyue really regarded the Holy Palace as a prey, and never thought about her own safety , actually dared to stay in place and not leave.


    But Bai Qiuyue obviously didn''t know that the position between the prey and the hunter could be switched, just like now, he sent all his disciples out to encircle Xiao Chen and the others, but Xiao Chen was thinking of how to kill him with one blow He was ordered to go straight to where Bai Qiuyue was, and kill him first.


    A flash of light flashed in his eyes, and then Xiao Chen struck the disciple''s back of the neck with his palm, knocking him out directly.


    He didn''t kill him. To Xiao Chen, this disciple had no enmity with him. It didn''t make much sense whether he was killed or not. It was enough to knock him out.


    Knowing the answer he wanted, Xiao Chen glanced at the people around him, and said with a smile on his face, "Let''s go, go say hello to Bai Qiuyue."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone sneered. Immediately, the group of people turned around and rushed towards the place where the ancient tree was before. Obviously, Bai Qiuyue would not have thought that Xiao Chen and the others would fall He turned his head and took the initiative to kill back.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1298

    Where the ancient tree is, Bai Qiuyue is sitting alone under the ancient tree at this time, her eyes are still staring at the map in her hand, until now, Bai Qiuyue is still thinking about how to force everyone from the Holy Palace into that valley among.


    He never thought about his own safety at all, and beside Bai Qiuyue, Zhu Mujue sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, obviously not concerned about these things.


    For Zhu Mujue, he and Xiao Chen have no grievances at all, so whether he can kill Xiao Chen is not of great interest to Zhu Mujue, everything is just because he once owed Bai Qiuyue A favor, this time to repay the debt.


    Therefore, Zhu Mujue''s idea was very simple, if Xiao Chen came, then he would make a move, if he didn''t come, then forget it, anyway, it would have no effect on Zhu Mujue.


    She didn''t care about Zhu Mujue, Bai Qiuyue was waiting for news at this time, waiting for news from Xiao Chen and others, as long as Xiao Chen and others were forced into that valley, Bai Qiuyue was fully confident that she could surround and kill Xiao Chen in one fell swoop .


    She was full of confidence, but Bai Qiuyue obviously did not expect that the positions of the prey and the hunter had quietly changed before she knew it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The members of the Holy Palace, who were supposed to be the turtle in the urn, were now under the leadership of Xiao Chen, and secretly came to kill him.


    Bai Qiuyue wanted to catch a turtle in an urn, so Xiao Chen came to make a drastic move. Soon, more than half an hour passed, and Xiao Chen and his party had arrived at a place less than ten miles away from the ancient tree.


    Xiao Chen and his party tried their best to hide their whereabouts along the way, so the disciples of Bai Qiuyue''s main line did not find the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and his party at all. When they knew that Xiao Chen and the others were less than ten miles away from Bai Qiuyue, No one found out.


    It was already very close to the ancient tree, and even Xiao Chen could vaguely feel the dozens of indistinct spiritual power fluctuations.


    With a short distance of less than ten miles, at the speed of Xiao Chen and others, it only takes one sprint to kill Bai Qiuyue.


    At this time, Xiao Chen also gave up the idea of ??continuing to hide his whereabouts, because if he continued to get closer, it would be impossible to hide his whereabouts. As soon as he got closer, Bai Qiuyue and the others would definitely find out, and don''t forget, Bai Qiuyue is by her side But there is still a Zhu Tomb, and that person is not a chicken or a dog.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, Senior Brother Chen, the three of you will deal with Zhu Mujue later, as long as you stop him immediately, the others will deal with the remaining disciples of the main line, and I will kill Bai Qiuyue as soon as possible."


    Already preparing to launch a surprise attack, Xiao Chen whispered to everyone that this battle must be settled quickly, otherwise it will be troublesome if the disciples of the main line line up to encircle them, and then it will be troublesome if they want to leave.


    The goal was very clear, that was to kill Bai Qiuyue. As for Zhu Mujue and other disciples of the main line, Xiao Chen didn''t care about their lives, as long as he could kill Bai Qiuyue.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded in response. Seeing this, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said coldly, "Remember, this battle must be decided quickly, let''s go."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen moved his feet first, and no longer cared about exposing his aura, his whole body directly turned into a sword light, rushing towards Bai Qiuyue''s direction.


    Xiao Chen''s spiritual power soared to the sky, and at the same time, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and others followed closely. For a moment, the breath of everyone in the Holy Palace erupted.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others were fully breathing and charging towards Bai Qiuyue at full speed, Zhu Mujue, who had been closing his eyes to adjust his breath from the beginning to the end, suddenly opened his eyes, looking at the direction where Xiao Chen and the others were rushing. Said with a serious face.


    "Bai Qiuyue, trouble is coming."


    Zhu Mujue was the strongest here, and naturally he was the first to sense the breath of Xiao Chen and the others. Just as Zhu Mujue''s voice fell, Bai Qiuyue, who was still thinking about her plan, also turned pale at this time. Said in disbelief.


    "Xiao Chen......?"


    Also felt that there were dozens of terrifying auras rushing towards her, and Bai Qiuyue knew immediately that the owner of these auras must be from the Holy Palace family.


    Shocked and extremely angry at the same time, Bai Qiuyue never expected that Xiao Chen would dare to bring someone to come to her door.


    Bai Qiuyue was very confident about the kill she couldn''t make, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s tactic caught Bai Qiuyue by surprise.


    He naturally knew that the power around him was not enough to compete with the Holy Palace. All the strong men under him had been sent out. It can be said that Bai Qiuyue''s own defense was extremely weak. At this time, Xiao Chen brought people to kill him. It definitely brought him mortal danger.


    Gritting her teeth tightly, Bai Qiuyue still has a thousand secrets, but now there is no time for him to think about it, the distance of less than ten miles is almost instantaneous for Xiao Chen and others.


    While Bai Qiuyue was still in the cold voice, the figures of Xiao Chen and others had already appeared in front of him. From the horizon, more than a dozen figures flew over in the air. Without saying a word, they directly addressed the person beside Bai Qiuyue. Hundreds of mainline disciples launched an attack.


    "Bai Qiuyue, run away if you can, I can''t stop so many of them." Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others had already killed, Zhu Mujue stepped forward to block Bai Qiuyue, and said flatly.


    Tianyue, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Qingdi and others have already fought fiercely with a group of disciples from the main line, while Xiao Chen, Jackie Chan, Long Qing, and Chen Yu are all facing Bai Qiuyue straight He rushed to Zhu Mu.


    Although he had never fought against Xiao Chen and others, Zhu Mujue didn''t think that he alone could compete with Xiao Chen and the others, so Zhu Mujue told Bai Qiuyue to run away immediately.


    It''s just that, even though he said so, in fact, Zhu Mujue didn''t think that Bai Qiuyue had any chance of escaping, after all, he had already killed her before her eyes.


    Indeed, Bai Qiuyue was not left with any chance, and Xiao Chen knew very well that this was the only chance to kill Bai Qiuyue.


    If Bai Qiuyue can''t be beheaded this time, then there will definitely be no such chance in the future, because with Bai Qiuyue''s character, she has already suffered a loss once, and there will never be a second time.


    According to what had been discussed before, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu didn''t wait for Zhu Mujue to make a move.


    The three of Chen Ling teamed up to hold Zhu Mujue back. Regarding this, Zhu Mujue naturally knew the intentions of Xiao Chen and the others, but he had no choice but to fight hard with the three of Chen Ling.


    The surrounding disciples of the main line have been pinned down, and Xiao Chen faced Bai Qiuyue without any hindrance at this time. Facing Bai Qiuyue, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent, and he said coldly, "Bai Qiuyue, it seems that today You can''t escape."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1299

    "Bai Qiuyue, it looks like you won''t be able to escape today." After saying that, without waiting for Bai Qiuyue''s reply, Xiao Chen already had the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and he slashed out.


    She didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Bai Qiuyue at all, but facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Bai Qiuyue only felt her hairs stand on end for a while, and even cried out in disbelief.


    "You...you broke through?"


    I always thought that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was a small perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm, but who would have thought that the current Xiao Chen had already broken through, and his cultivation had reached the level of the Dao Emperor Realm Great Perfection.


    Originally, Bai Qiuyue still had the confidence to fight Xiao Chen. After all, although Bai Qiuyue''s cultivation talent was not good, compared with his brother Bai Qiuran and ordinary people, Bai Qiuyue''s talent was definitely at a high level. , otherwise, how could he become the quasi-holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect?


    But it''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s cultivation has already broken through, Bai Qiuyue is definitely not capable of fighting, and even escaping has become a luxury.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s terrifying aura, Zhu Mujue on the other side also had a solemn expression.


    Originally, he was under a lot of pressure in the face of the siege of the three of Chen Ling, but he never expected that the strength of the three of Chen Ling would be so strong. At this moment, he felt Xiao Chen''s aura of the Great Perfection level of the Emperor Realm, and Zhu Mujue had already It is certain that Bai Qiuyue will surely die today, and he simply cannot sustain the people from the main line to come to the rescue.


    There was a bit of bitterness in his heart, and at the same time, Zhu Mujue was curious about the Shenggong family.


    He thought he didn''t despise anyone, but it turned out that Zhu Mujue still underestimated the Shenggong family.


    Just like now, Zhu Mujue originally thought that he could fight against the three of Chenling and even have the upper hand, but the reality was completely different. In the hands of the three of Chenling, Zhu Mujue had no advantage at all.


    The combination of the three of them was enough to suppress Zhu Mujue. Even after a long battle, Zhu Mujue concluded that his defeat was at least 90%.


    Each of the three of Chen Ling has at least the strength of the top ten quasi-sages, which is definitely beyond Zhu Mujue''s expectations.


    She was already too busy to take care of herself, so naturally she had no way to estimate Bai Qiuyue, and on the other side, under Xiao Chen''s attack, Bai Qiuyue had already been slashed in the chest by Xiao Chen''s sword in just a few moves, as if she was seriously injured.


    She was seriously injured by Xiao Chen without even going through ten moves. No one expected such a result, but Bai Qiuyue''s hairs were already on end standing on end, while resisting Xiao Chen''s attack, she said in a low voice drank.


    "Xiao Chen, you can''t kill me. If you kill me, Tianyin and Sunzong will not let you go."


    He did this again, and threatened himself with the Tianyin and Sun sect. Hearing this, the offensive in Xiao Chen''s hands did not diminish at all, and he sneered.


    "Is it still interesting to say this now?"


    Now let¡¯s take the Tianyin and Sun sect as an example, but is it possible to be useful? Not to mention whether the Tianyin and Sun sect would pursue it, even if they would, Xiao Chen would definitely kill Bai Qiuyue today, because this is the Tianyin Valley, and even if the senior management of the Tianyin and Sun sect wanted to take care of it, it would be beyond their reach.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out directly, using his fish-gut sword, not leaving any way for Bai Qiuyue to survive.


    However, just when Xiao Chen was about to kill, Zhu Mujue who was not far away suddenly shouted.


    While fighting fiercely with the three of Chen Ling, he shouted to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuyue can''t be killed, he is a disciple of the Bai family, killing him will only bring trouble to your Holy Palace, listen to me, and spare him Fate, there is still room for change in things, I can guarantee that I will not hunt you down in Tianyin Valley again."


    He really didn''t like Bai Qiuyue, but seeing Bai Qiuyue was about to be killed, Zhu Mujue couldn''t remain indifferent. After all, once Bai Qiuyue died, things would be complicated. Moreover, with Bai Qiuran''s character, he would never let him go. Zhu''s tomb is perfect.


    Zhu Mujue''s voice was very loud. Hearing his words, the movements of Xiao Chen''s hands paused slightly. Seeing this, Zhu Mujue was overjoyed, thinking that Xiao Chen had been moved by what he said, so he hurriedly continued.


    "Xiao Chen, calm down, we are all brothers of the same sect, what can''t we talk about, I promise, I will never let Bai Qiuyue do anything to you again, don''t cause trouble for the Holy Palace in vain, The Bai family is very powerful."


    Zhu Mujue thought that Xiao Chen had listened to his words, but who would have expected that just after Zhu Mujue finished speaking, when Bai Qiuyue secretly breathed a sigh of relief thinking that she was lucky to have saved her life, Xiao Chen originally stopped. With a little distance from the air, the fish-gut sword finger was directly cast, and a blood-colored sword glow rushed towards Bai Qiuyue like lightning, and then precisely penetrated Bai Qiuyue''s forehead and between the eyebrows.


    With her eyes wide open, Bai Qiuyue probably never thought until she died that Xiao Chen had no intention of letting him go at all, and never listened to Zhu Mujue''s words, let alone the slightest hesitation in her heart.


    The reason why Xiao Chen paused for a while was to make Bai Qiuyue relax his vigilance, so that it would be easier to kill him, so as not to waste a lot of effort.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen beheaded Bai Qiuyue with one finger, Zhu Mujue was taken aback for a moment, and then he shouted angrily, blasting out both fists abruptly, forcing Chen Ling and the three of them back, turned around and glared at Xiao Chen, wanting to be angry at the same time. , with a touch of unbelievable shock.


    He couldn''t understand why Xiao Chen could kill Bai Qiuyue so recklessly. Could it be that he didn''t know the consequences of killing Bai Qiuyue?


    Facing the glaring Zhu Mujue, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. The two looked at each other, and Xiao Chen said calmly, "Bai Qiuyue must die, and Bai Qiuran must die. There is no room for change between us, and, Although my holy palace is an outsider, I am not afraid of any enemies. No matter how the Bai family is, the two brothers Bai Qiuran will die. As long as I, Xiao Chen, live for one day, I will not let them go. But you still want A war?"


    Brothers Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran naturally couldn''t have any room for change, it wasn''t that the two brothers Bai Qiuran didn''t want to, but Xiao Chen didn''t want to.


    After Bai Qiuran did such a thing, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran to coexist peacefully, and only one of them could live.


    Killing Bai Qiuran was something Xiao Chen decided on, and at this moment, the stubbornness in Xiao Chen''s bones was naturally revealed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhu Tomb definitely understood, it wasn''t Bai Qiuran and his brothers who refused to let go, but Xiao Chen refused to let go, taking a deep breath, Zhu Tomb said helplessly.


    "I am not your opponent."


    Zhu Mujue''s words were undoubtedly softened. Hearing this, Xiao Chen took a deep look at him, and then shouted in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    Following Xiao Chen''s order, the people in the Holy Palace quickly disappeared into the sky, and Zhu Mujue did not pursue them, but quietly watched the people in the Holy Palace float away.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1300

    Zhu Mujue was not killed, the main reason was because Xiao Chen was not sure. This certainty did not mean that the four of Xiao Chen could not kill him together, but that Xiao Chen was not sure that he could kill Zhu Mujue in a short time.


    As early as when everyone showed up, the disciples of the main line had already sent out a signal for help, and the people of the main line who wanted to come outside would feel it soon, and before they arrived, Xiao Chen didn''t There is no absolute certainty in beheading Zhu Mujue.


    There is no absolute certainty, and if you act rashly, you may fall into a tight siege. In addition, Zhu Mujue is not the target this time. Bai Qiuyue has already successfully killed him, so there is no need to be in danger for Zhu Mujue What''s more, Zhu Mujue has already given in, and it doesn''t really make much sense to kill him or not.


    Watching Xiao Chen and his party leave, Zhu Mujue came to Bai Qiuyue''s body again, condescendingly looking down at Bai Qiuyue who was still dying, and exhaled lightly. After the end of the Yin Valley the next day, what kind of monstrous waves will be set off by the entire Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Just when Zhu Mujue felt touched, the first team of disciples from the main branch rushed back, but they were obviously a step too late. When they arrived, Xiao Chen and his party had already left.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Looking at Bai Qiuyue''s body with the same shock, it didn''t take too long, and groups of disciples from the first line of the main line hurried back. Similarly, everyone around Bai Qiuyue''s body was silent.


    The person is dead, and it is useless to say more now. After a while, someone broke the silence and said, "What should we do now?"


    "Don''t provoke the Holy Palace Department yet, let Senior Brother Bai Qiuran make up his own mind after leaving Sky Eagle Valley." Hearing this, someone said in a deep voice.


    Bai Qiuyue was already dead, so the plan to besiege and kill Xiao Chen in Tianyin Valley would obviously come to naught, and the fact that the Holy Palace family had already proved that they were not easy to pinch, if it continued, I''m afraid Their casualties were even more severe, so it''s better to wait until Bai Qiuran leaves Tianyin Valley and make up his own mind.


    Faced with this proposal, all the quasi-holy sons had no objection. To be honest, they had no intention of continuing to hunt down the Holy Palace family.


    Putting away Bai Qiuyue''s body, at this time, Zhu Mujue also said calmly, "Since Bai Qiuyue is dead, I will leave, everyone, farewell."


    He didn''t intend to get too entangled with Bai Qiuran''s camp anymore, since Bai Qiuyue was dead, the previous kindness would naturally be cancelled.


    Hearing Zhu Mujue''s words, although everyone was a little dissatisfied, they didn''t say much. After all, Zhu Mujue was not from Bai Qiuran''s camp. Now that he was leaving, there was no way for them to stop him.


    There was no sloppiness at all, the voice fell, Zhu Mujue turned around and left directly, and at the same time, twenty or thirty disciples of the main line also left behind Zhu Mujue.


    Looking at Zhu Mujue''s leaving back, a quasi-sage sighed softly, "Oh, it seems that this time it really made a big fuss."


    It is conceivable what shock Bai Qiuyue will bring to Zhengtian Yintai Sect.


    The future was foreseen, but everyone did not expect that at this time, it was in a city that was far away from Tianyin Sunzong.


    The name of this city is Baiyue City. It is really the city where the Bai family is located. Baiyue City is very large, and in the very center of Baiyue City, there is a magnificent mansion, which is where the Bai family lives.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Bai family, there are dozens of all the powerful people in the holy realm, and among them, three sub-sages are sitting at the top.


    These people are all powerful members of the Bai family, and right now in the center of the main hall, a guard knelt on the ground in horror. Seeing this, a sub-sage venerable above the main seat shouted.


    "What you said just now, say it again for everyone here to listen."


    "Going back...the master of the house, it''s...it''s the second son... the natal talisman of the second son, burned... burned..."


    Facing the questioning, the guard was sweating coldly and spoke intermittently.


    Natal talisman, this is a kind of talisman unique to Central World. After refining, it can record a person''s physical condition. If injured, the talisman will start to burn. The more it burns, the natural injury will be in the middle of the month. If the entire talisman was directly burned, there is only one possibility, that is, the person died.


    In the central world, all major forces will refine natal talismans for their core members, and the Bai family is no exception. Just now, Bai Qiuyue''s natal talismans were directly burned. What does that mean? It couldn''t be more clear.


    Hearing this, many of the strong men of the Bai family present were all shocked, and the Yasheng Dazun who spoke just now is really the current head of the Bai family and the father of two brothers, Bai Qiuran and Bai Qiuyue, named Bai Mushuang.


    His son died, Bai Mushuang''s face was already gloomy, his eyes swept over the people present, and without warning, he slapped the kneeling guard to death in front of everyone up.


    They were directly photographed into a pile of flesh and blood. Seeing Bai Mushuang''s hands, everyone didn''t say anything, knowing that the guard''s death was a bit wronged. After all, he was only responsible for guarding the natal talisman and had nothing to do with Bai Qiuyue''s death. Bai Mu double killed him just to vent his anger, but so what?


    After killing the guard with one palm, Bai Mushuang said coldly to a middle-aged man on his left, "Second brother, I''m afraid you have to go to the Tianyin and Sun sect yourself, no matter who it is, dare to kill him." My son of the Bai family, I want him to pay the price."


    This middle-aged man is also a sub-sacred realm cultivation base, and he is Bai Mushuang''s second younger brother, named Bai Mulin.


    On the other side of Bai Mushuang, there is also a middle-aged man, that is Bai Mushuang''s third younger brother, and their three brothers can be said to be the current pillars of the Bai family. Of course, besides the three of them, there is another The old ancestor sits in town, that is, the father of the three brothers Bai Mushuang and the grandfather of the two brothers Bai Qiuran and Bai Qiuyue.


    It''s just because the ancestor of the Bai family is old, and the three brothers Bai Mushuang have already achieved the sub-sacred realm, so the ancestor of the Bai family has retreated to the background many years ago, concentrating on cultivation, and more often only It just serves a symbolic purpose to deter other major families and forces. As for the specific matters in the Bai family, Bai Mushuang and his three brothers make the decisions, and the ancestors of the Bai family never ask.


    Hearing his elder brother''s words, Bai Mulin also had a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, and then said lightly, "Don''t worry, elder brother, I will personally capture him and make him pay for Qiuyue''s life."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1301

    For the reaction of the Bai family, Xiao Chen, who was in the valley of the sky, naturally didn''t know. Of course, even if Xiao Chen knew, he wouldn''t care too much. Everyone had already been killed, so what else could be done? Cover up.


    Moreover, for the Bai family, Xiao Chen really doesn''t have much fear, especially after his cultivation has broken through the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm. Besides, how could the Yinyangzi allow the Bai family Chaos broke out in the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    In addition, when this matter is over, maybe it won''t be long before Xiao Chen will settle the accounts with Bai Qiuran, and as long as he kills Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen will naturally be on the holy list, and once Stepping on the holy list, with the protection of the will of heaven, what can the Bai family do with themselves?


    Could it be said that the younger generation of the Bai family, is there anyone else who can surpass Bai Qiuran in strength?


    For all the reasons above, Xiao Chen really wasn''t too afraid of the Bai family.


    Since beheading Bai Qiuyue, Xiao Chen and the others have indeed relaxed a lot in the following time. At least the disciples of the main line no longer come to trouble everyone. A lot of experience is placed on finding the Yinfeng Stone.


    No one bothered, and soon, three months passed, plus the previous month, it has been almost five months since the opening of the Dark Valley today, and there is only one more month left before the half-year period.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And in the past five months, the disciples of the major factions who entered the Tianyin Valley can be said to be happy and sad, some have gained a lot, and of course there are also extremely depressed.


    However, compared to the outside world, the situation in Tianyin Valley is still relatively calm, especially after Xiao Chen beheaded Bai Qiuyue, the matter has spread, and the disciples of many factions, after being shocked at the beginning, quickly returned. They settled down one after another.


    They didn''t dare to take the initiative to find trouble with the Holy Palace. Of course, the fight between each other has also been restrained a lot, because someone is already dead, and it is Bai Qiuyue who died. One can imagine the shock to the disciples of the major factions.


    The situation in Tianyin Valley gradually stabilized, and the disciples of the major factions tried their best to keep the water in the well, but the outside world was different.


    Almost five months have passed, and now the strong members of the Bai family have already arrived at Tianyin Sunzong under the leadership of Bai Mulin, and Bai Qiuran already knows about his younger brother Bai Qiuyue''s death in Tianyin Valley .


    Without the slightest doubt, Bai Qiuran immediately pinpointed the murderer on Xiao Chen, a member of the Holy Palace Department.


    There was a murderous intent in his heart, Bai Qiuran and his younger brother Bai Qiuyue had a very good relationship, they had already spoken out, and when things happened in the dark valley, Bai Qiuran would definitely kill Xiao Chen himself.


    The matter in the Tianyin Valley was rumored in the sect, and many disciples were also waiting for the day when the Tianyin Valley would be closed. They thought there would be a big shock when that time came.


    However, compared to the Shenggong sect, more disciples are obviously more optimistic about Bai Qiuran. After all, Bai Qiuran is the son of Shengbang, and he has been famous for a long time in the Tianyin and Sun sect, while the Shenggong sect is just Just a newcomer.


    There were rumors about Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran in the sect, and he naturally knew about Yinyangzi''s residence.


    Sitting next to him on the futon, the old slave next to him was making tea leisurely, his hands kept moving, and the old slave also asked softly.


    "Master, what about Bai Qiuran and Xiao Chen''s affairs?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll talk about it after Tianyin Valley is over, maybe that little guy can surprise us?" Hearing this, Yinyangzi took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    The little guy in Yinyangzi''s mouth naturally did not refer to Bai Qiuran, but to Xiao Chen. Hearing this, the old slave was slightly taken aback unconsciously, and then said with a soft sigh.


    "The master really wants to give up Bai Qiuran? Although he has some character problems, he is still the son of the holy list."


    In the entire Tianyin and Sun sect, only the old slave calls Yinyangzi the master. After all, he has served Yinyangzi since he was a child, and he has always regarded himself as Yinyangzi''s retainer, and has never served as a vassal in the Tianyin and Taiyang sect. This is true even if you have completed any position, even if you have reached the half-step Great Sacred Realm.


    Hearing the old slave''s sigh, Yinyangzi said softly, "Survival of the fittest, natural selection, this is impossible."


    The enmity between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran is getting deeper and deeper, especially after Xiao Chen beheaded Bai Qiuyue this time, there is no room for any mediation between the two, so Yin Yangzi can only choose to give up one of them Alone.


    Judging from the current situation, Yin Yangzi obviously wants to be more optimistic about Xiao Chen.


    Knowing what Yin Yangzi was thinking, the old slave was not talking, but quietly making tea.


    Just when the outside world was making a fuss because of Bai Qiuyue''s death, a low mountain pointed at Tianyin Valley. At this time, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Tian Yue, the four of them closed their eyes and watched from the four of them. Judging from the somewhat restless aura, the four of them had obviously reached the time for a breakthrough.


    After nearly five months of training, the four of them also began to hit the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm. Although the time was a bit later than Xiao Chen, it was not too late. His strength has definitely been greatly enhanced.


    The four broke through with their eyes closed, and next to the four of them, Qingdi and the others had their eyes slightly closed, protecting the law for the four of them. As for Xiao Chen, he was standing side by side with a girl in green at the edge of the mountain, looking at the In Tianyin Valley, the expressions of both of them were very indifferent.


    This girl is none other than Lian Yao who helped her at the beginning. Xiao Chen and others met Lian Yao three days ago, and at that time Chen Ling and the others had already started to attack the Dao Emperor''s Realm of Great Consummation.


    Lian Yao took the initiative to find Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen didn''t have any dislike for this woman, but he couldn''t say he liked her. As long as he didn''t come to provoke him, Xiao Chen would not take the initiative to provoke her. After all, Lian Yao was standing behind her. Yun Kunyao, another sage son of the Tianyin Sun Sect, is Yun Kunyao.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Yun Kunyao, but one thing is certain, this woman is definitely more difficult to deal with than Bai Qiuran, not only in strength, but also in her heart and mind.


    "Senior Sister, you might as well speak directly." Standing side by side with Lian Yao, the two had been silent for a while, and finally, it was Xiao Chen who broke the silence first.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lian Yao turned her head to look at Xiao Chen, and then said slowly, "Do you know what kind of shock you will cause if you kill Bai Qiuyue?"


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, Bai Qiuran and I can''t coexist peacefully." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    "Those who don''t know are fearless, have you ever thought about being attached to Senior Sister Yun, with Senior Sister Yun''s protection, even that Bai Qiuran would not dare to touch you at all." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lian Yao was a little displeased at first He said something, but soon changed the subject again, and started to win over Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1302

    Lian Yao took the initiative to win Xiao Chen over. Hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile on his face, and stared at Lian Yao with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Lian Yao would actually say such words, and facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Lian Yao''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she shouted in a delicate voice with some displeasure, "What''s wrong?"


    He took the initiative to try to win over Xiao Chen, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t give a clear answer, instead he kept staring at him, which made Lian Yao very uncomfortable.


    Facing Lian Yao''s questioning, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, then looked away, and said calmly, "This shouldn''t be what Yun Kunyao meant?"


    Lian Yao was the one who wooed herself on behalf of Yun Kunyao, but Xiao Chen guessed that it was actually Lian Yao''s own intention, not Yun Kunyao''s.


    The reason is very simple, although Xiao Chen has only met Yun Kunyao once, Xiao Chen can be sure that Yun Kunyao is an extremely proud woman, and with her personality, she will never take the initiative to win him over.


    As for why Lianyao did this, according to Xiao Chen''s understanding, it was probably to allow Yun Kunyao to have a stronger influence in the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    To put it bluntly, Lian Yao just felt that Xiao Chen might defeat Bai Qiuran, and then Xiao Chen would take Bai Qiuran''s place and become the new sage child of the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    In this way, if Xiao Chen is willing to attach himself to Yun Kunyao, it is conceivable how much Yun Kunyao''s power in the Tianyin and Sun sect will skyrocket. I dare not say anything else, but from now on the main line In the first series, there is definitely only the voice of Yun Kunyao.


    Lian Yao did this for Yun Kunyao''s sake, but she obviously didn''t know Xiao Chen well enough, she didn''t wait for Lian Hua''s answer, and looked at her slightly changed face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "But it''s a pity. I have never had the habit of being attached to others. It may be because of my personality since I was a child. I don''t like to bow my head to others."


    With Xiao Chen''s words, he clearly rejected Lian Yao''s invitation. Hearing this, Lian Yao''s complexion had completely cooled down, her eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen, and there was a hint of anger in her voice.


    "Xiao Chen, do you know that without Senior Sister Yun Kunyao helping you, as soon as the valley of darkness is over, you will definitely die, and the Bai family and Bai Qiuran will never let you go."


    She never thought that Xiao Chen would choose to refuse so directly, without even thinking about it, which made Lian Yao feel humiliated, so she unconsciously felt angry.


    However, facing Lian Yao''s anger, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. First of all, Xiao Chen''s current combat power is not afraid of Lian Yao at all. Secondly, even when facing Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen has no fear at all. Not wanting to provoke does not mean fear.


    So, Xiao Chen replied with an unabated smile on his face, "I don''t need to worry about this. I said just now that the soldiers will cover up the water and the earth. As for who will win in the end, I''m afraid I don''t know yet."


    Xiao Chen was not afraid of Bai Qiuran and the Bai family, and had no intention of borrowing Yun Kunyao''s power. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lian Yao didn''t say anything more, just snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, I hope Junior Brother won''t regret it."


    After saying that, Lian Yao turned around and left, Xiao Chen''s actions, in Lian Yao''s eyes, he just didn''t know what to do.


    Even Yun Kunyao dared to directly refuse Yun Kunyao''s solicitation, didn''t he know how many people in the Tianyin and Sun sect wanted to follow Yun Kunyao, but they all failed?


    With Yun Kunyao''s strength and identity, there is no need to take the initiative to win over anyone in Tianyin and Sun Sect. To put it bluntly, as long as Yun Kunyao says a word, there are definitely not a few people who are willing to do things for her.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen is obviously not in this category. No matter what Yun Kunyao''s identity is, Xiao Chen will not attach to her, or Xiao Chen is not willing to attach to other people.


    Even the Tianyin and Sun sect is the same, if it weren''t for the fact that the structure of Tianyin and Sun sect is very much like an alliance, Xiao Chen probably would not have agreed to allow the Holy Palace to be attached to Tianyin and Sun sect.


    So, until now, Xiao Chen actually did not regard himself as a disciple of Tianyin and Sun Sect, and of course, Yin Yang Zi did not force Xiao Chen, this is the fundamental reason why Xiao Chen was willing to stay in Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    Lian Yao left without looking back, just as she left, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou came to Xiao Chen, Bai Hua Fairy smiled and asked, "Why, the conversation has collapsed?"


    "Heh, she wanted me to be attached to Yun Kunyao, but I refused." Facing Fairy Baihua''s question, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hide anything, and told the three girls the truth.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Baihua smiled unabated, "I knew you would answer like this a long time ago, but I''m afraid there will be some troubles in the future."


    Although Xiao Chen''s refusal did not offend Yun Kunyao today, it must have offended Lian Yao, and if Lian Yao took the initiative to trouble Xiao Chen in the future, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to remain indifferent given his character.


    Therefore, Fairy Baihua seemed to have guessed that everyone would have troubles in the future. They hadn''t solved Bai Qiuran, and now they might offend a more terrifying Yun Kunyao.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen also smiled wryly in his heart. Based on Xiao Chen''s impression of Yun Kunyao, if she knew what happened today, it would be troublesome, not likely, but definitely troublesome.


    Yun Kunyao will definitely come to find her unhappiness. As for the reason, it is very simple. She has a personality problem. Yun Kunyao is like a queen who does not allow anyone to disobey her. Therefore, after today''s incident, Yun Kunyao will definitely retaliate.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still didn''t regret his choice, there was no way, Xiao Chen just didn''t want to be attached to others, and wouldn''t bow his head.


    Who cares, things will always be resolved, and I don''t want to think about these things anymore. After waiting for three days on this short mountain, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, and Tianyue finally made a breakthrough. .


    All four of them have successfully broken through from the Daohuang Realm to the Great Perfection Realm, so Xiao Chen was a little relieved, after all, the breakthrough of the four of them must be a good thing for the Holy Palace.


    Before the breakthrough, the four of them possessed the combat power of the top ten quasi-sages, and now that the four of them have broken through together, their combat power will definitely not be weaker than that of Lian Yao and Zhu Mujue.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It can be said that the breakthrough of the four of Chen Ling brought the strength of the Holy Palace to a higher level abruptly. Although the number of people is still small, the strength has improved too much. According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, Now the Shenggong faction, with Xiao Chen and the others alone, is probably enough to compete with the other five major factions except the main branch.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1303

    The breakthrough of the four of Chen Ling did dispel the gloom in Xiao Chen''s heart to a large extent, and also gave Xiao Chen hope. Yes, Xiao Chen is not alone, there is Chen Ling by his side, Long Qing and the others accompanied them.


    As long as everyone can work together, Xiao Chen doesn''t believe that he will lose his footing in the Tianyin and Sun sect. Just imagine, if there are four or even five holy sons from the first line of the Holy Palace, what is the concept? At that time, I am afraid that even if it is the main line, it will have to bow its head.


    Everything still depends on strength, and the breakthrough of Chen Ling and the others gave Xiao Chen hope.


    The haze in his heart was swept away, Xiao Chen stepped forward to congratulate the four with a smile, and then truthfully told the four of Lian Yao''s words just now.


    Hearing that Lian Yao wanted to win over Xiao Chen, the attitude of the four of them was the same as Xiao Chen''s, they all disagreed, and the disciples of the Holy Palace never had the habit of being attached to others and looking at other people''s faces.


    I didn''t think about these things any more. For the next month or so, Xiao Chen and his party were still practicing step by step. With the help of the Yinfeng Stone, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had been completely stabilized. Time, it is indeed a lot stronger.


    Of course, with the exception of Xiao Chen, everyone else has their own gains. Seeing that the half-year period of Tianyin Valley is coming to an end, everyone has gained a lot in the past six months.


    However, with the end of Tianyin Valley this time, soon, the Shenggong family may also face the anger from the Bai family and Bai Qiuran.


    More than a month, for Xiao Chen and his level of fighters, is just a fleeting moment. On this day, Xiao Chen and others finished refining the last batch of Yinfeng stones on their bodies, and stood side by side on a plain , looking at the sky from a distance, today is the day when the Sky Yin Valley ends, and everyone will be forcibly teleported out.


    "Sooner or later, it''s time to come. Let''s see what the Bai family wants this time." Looking directly at the sky, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    There is no need to doubt anymore, the Bai family and Bai Qiuran must be guarding outside the Tianyin Valley at this time, Xiao Chen had already thought of this.


    He had already learned about the natal talisman from Lian Yao''s mouth, and Xiao Chen knew that Bai Qiuyue''s death must not be concealed, so Xiao Chen could naturally guess a thing or two about the reactions of the Bai family and Bai Qiuran. Come.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling and the others on the side also looked calm, no matter whether it was the Bai family or Bai Qiuran, everyone was not afraid.


    They had already been prepared for this day, and not long after Xiao Chen''s words fell, a mysterious power enveloped everyone''s bodies. Under the shroud of this power, everyone was completely unable to live Without the slightest desire to resist, he could only allow him to forcibly teleport himself and others out of Tianyin Valley.


    Not only Xiao Chen and others, but also the disciples of other major factions who entered the Tianyin Valley were sent out one by one.


    In just a short cup of tea time, outside the Tianyin Valley, many disciples appeared one after another. However, when everyone showed up, the first thing they saw was a group of mainline disciples led by Bai Qiuran. And several experts from the Bai family led by Bai Mulin.


    This time, the Bai family was obviously really angry. They not only sent Bai Mulin, the sub-sage, but also eight saints.


    Seeing Bai Qiuran and Bai Mulin standing outside the Tianyin Valley with gloomy faces, many disciples understood what happened.


    After all, the story of Xiao Chen beheading Bai Qiuyue had already been spread in the Tianyin Valley, and it was not a secret. Almost all the disciples who entered the Tianyin Valley knew about it.


    The disciples of the major factions didn''t want to share this troubled water, so they took the initiative to get out of the way, but Bai Qiuran didn''t express his position at all, and let these people retreat.


    Compared with the disciples of other factions, in the main branch, the people belonging to Bai Qiuran''s camp came to Bai Qiuran respectfully, and the dozen or so quasi-sages who led them said a little nervously.


    "Senior brother........."


    They were all from Bai Qiuran''s camp. Facing Bai Qiuran at this time, they naturally felt uneasy. After all, Bai Qiuyue was killed in Tianyin Valley, so they couldn''t escape the responsibility.


    However, Bai Qiuran didn''t get angry. Looking at the dozen or so people in front of him, before they could speak, Bai Qiuran interrupted directly, "Where''s my brother''s body?"


    He didn''t scold or blame him. He asked where Bai Qiuyue''s body was. Hearing Bai Qiuran''s words, one of the quasi-holy sons hurriedly took out Bai Qiuyue''s body. His killing intent continued to gather, but in the end he waved his hand and said to a mainline disciple behind him.


    "Send my brother back first."


    He ordered people to send Bai Qiuyue''s body back, while Bai Qiuran continued to lead people to wait outside Tianyin Valley.


    This time, it can be said that Bai Qiuran didn''t hold back at all. There were thousands of disciples from the main line behind him, all of them were from his camp, and all of them were elites, at least at the level of core disciples.


    With such a lineup, naturally the five dared to provoke, even Lian Yao and Zhu Mujue, who belonged to the main line, did not touch Bai Qiuran''s eyebrows at this time, but led their people away.


    Of course, people from all major factions didn''t want to provoke Bai Qiuran, but they didn''t go far. After all, no one wanted to miss such a turmoil.


    All of a sudden, more and more disciples gathered outside the Tianyin Valley.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, finally, Xiao Chen and other people from the Holy Palace line slowly appeared in the field and in front of everyone.


    At a glance, they could see Bai Qiuran and a group of disciples from the main line standing in front of everyone. For such a lineup, Xiao Chen and his party did not change color at all, Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    "What a big battle, Bai Qiuran, it seems that your courage is only that great. You actually have to put up such a big battle before you dare to come to Xingshi to question your crimes."


    The words were filled with strong contempt. Hearing these words, killing intent flashed in Bai Qiuran''s eyes, while the disciples of the major factions around him began to discuss in low voices.


    Most people naturally thought that Xiao Chen died because he didn''t know what to do, but Lian Yao even snorted coldly.


    "You really don''t know how to live or die. Do you really think that Bai Qiuran dare not kill you, or do you mean that just two or three kittens from your Holy Palace department are enough to compete with the thousands of people behind Bai Qiuran?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Lian Yao was naturally upset at Xiao Chen''s refusal, seeing that Xiao Chen was still lifeless, she couldn''t help but feel angry. Perhaps in Lian Yao''s view, Xiao Chen should be in front of her at this moment. He knelt down and begged Yun Kunyao to protect them, because he offended Bai Qiuran, and only Yun Kunyao could protect Xiao Chen and the others in the entire Tianyin and Sun sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1304

    Lian Yao felt that Xiao Chen was looking for death on her own, and looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer on her face, as if she was expecting Xiao Chen to be killed by Bai Qiuran on the spot.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know what Lian Yao was thinking, because he simply didn''t have the time to pay attention to this woman, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen''s eyes were fixed on Bai Qiuran.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze and the understatement just now, the killing intent in Bai Qiuran''s heart had climbed to the extreme, not to mention killing Bai Qiuyue, but he dared to be so arrogant when he was about to die.


    The four eyes met, the killing intent in Bai Qiuran''s eyes seemed to have turned into two sharp knives, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to feel Bai Qiuran''s killing intent at all, his face remained unchanged, and even a twitch appeared at the corner of his mouth A faint smile.


    Half a year is enough to change the situation a lot. For example, now, facing Bai Qiuran directly, Xiao Chen no longer has the huge pressure he had before half a year ago.


    There seems to be only one meter difference between the talent of 99 meters and the talent of 98 meters, but the difference is far from simple. Bai Qiuran listened to Bai Qiuyue''s words and gave Xiao Chen half a year. It can be said that this is Bai Qiuran Biggest mistake ever.


    With these half a year, Xiao Chen has passed the most dangerous period of time, and it has also allowed Xiao Chen to grow up, possessing the ability to compete with Bai Qiuran, although now Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely stronger than Bai Qiuran''s , but Bai Qiuran wanted to kill Xiao Chen, it was definitely not an easy task, this was the change brought about by half a year.


    Facing Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen remained calm and composed. Regarding this, Bai Qiuran snorted coldly, "Xiao Ceng, today is your death day."


    With that said, Bai Qiuran immediately made a move, took a step forward, and punched Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Facing Bai Qiuran''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, but he also moved his body, instead of avoiding it, he walked towards Bai Qiuran.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen did not hide, and wanted to confront Bai Qiuran head-on, for a moment, many disciples around were stunned, and all of them looked at Xiao Chen with idiot expressions.


    This guy is absolutely stupid. He dared to confront Bai Qiuran head-on. Could it be that he really didn''t know what to do? Many disciples thought so in their hearts.


    Bai Qiuran can become the holy son of the holy list, his strength must be certain, there is no falsehood, it is very simple, the central world''s holy list is created by the will of heaven, there is no possibility of falsification at all, Without strength, no matter how high your status or status is, it is definitely impossible to be on the holy list.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran''s fists collided fiercely in the air, but the expected scene of Xiao Chen being seriously injured by the punch did not appear. It also gave up layers of ripples.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran punched head-on, Xiao Chen was indeed at a disadvantage, and was knocked back a few steps by Bai Qiuran, but he did not suffer any injuries.


    Such a result made countless people dumbfounded. They blocked, actually blocked Bai Qiuran''s punch, and only fell into the disadvantaged position without any substantial damage.


    "How is this possible..." I couldn''t believe the scene in front of me, what''s more, I couldn''t help but startled and said.


    Not only the many disciples around, but also Bai Qiuran himself did not expect such a result, or as the person involved, he could better understand Xiao Chen''s current strength.


    In the head-to-head punch before, Bai Qiuran could clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s strength was not much weaker than his, and the two were completely at the same level.


    It was hard to accept such a fact, Bai Qiuran stared at Xiao Chen without saying a word, at the same time, although Xiao Chen did not speak, he was determined.


    Xiao Chen himself is naturally the clearest about his progress in the past six months.


    The Yinfeng stone is indeed powerful, not only can help people break through and condense the spiritual power in the body, in addition, after refining many Yinfeng stones, Xiao Chen also felt that the Yinfeng stone also has a certain effect on the cultivation of the physical body, but even if it is not so It''s obvious.


    It can be said that in the past six months in Tianyin Valley, Xiao Chen has improved in an all-round way. Not only has his cultivation improved, his spiritual power has become more solid, his physical strength has also improved a lot.


    It was completely different from half a year ago, but with such a big improvement, Xiao Chen had never fought against Bai Qiuran before, so it was impossible to judge a person''s depth based on his breath alone.


    That''s why, facing Bai Qiuran''s attack just now, Xiao Chen chose to fight head-on, in order to test how big the gap is between the current self and Bai Qiuran.


    The result undoubtedly surprised Xiao Chen, because after this head-on encounter, Xiao Chen found that the direct gap between himself and Bai Qiuran was already very small.


    It is undeniable that Bai Qiuran''s current strength is indeed stronger than his own, but definitely not too much stronger. At least Xiao Chen is capable of fighting Bai Qiuran. Moreover, as long as he is given some more time, Xiao Chen can be sure that he will definitely fight against Bai Qiuran. If he can completely make up for the last gap between the two, he will definitely be able to defeat Bai Qiuran by then.


    Xiao Chen was determined, but Bai Qiuran''s mood was completely opposite. A person whom he regarded as an ant had grown to such a level in just half a year. Bai Qiuran didn''t expect it, and he didn''t want to believe it. , but the facts were right in front of him, and he could not refute them at all.


    "Damn..." Cursing inwardly, Bai Qiuran also understood a truth, that is, Xiao Chen should not be given the slightest chance, otherwise he would be shooting himself in the foot.


    Xiao Chen''s growth rate was too fast, so fast that Bai Qiuran was caught off guard, and Xiao Chen couldn''t be given any more chances and time. Today, no matter what, he had to kill this guy.


    Thinking in my heart, Bai Qiuran also gave up a layer of faint thunder ripples on his body, which is the power of the law of thunder. At the same time, Bai Qiuran''s aura is also rising continuously, and soon reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm.


    As the holy son of the holy list, although Bai Qiuran''s cultivation base is only the Dao Emperor''s Great Consummation, in terms of power, he is not inferior to ordinary strongmen in the holy realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm actually has the power comparable to that of ordinary Saint Realm powerhouses. This is the horror of the Holy Sons of the Holy List. Feeling Bai Qiuran''s terrifying aura, many disciples around him also changed their expressions. At the same time, some of them He even spoke.


    "Senior brother Bai is angry, it seems that Xiao Chen will surely die today."


    "That''s right, how can he compete with Senior Brother Bai? Senior Brother Bai is the Holy Son of the Holy List."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1305

    Just now, because Xiao Chen resisted Bai Qiuran''s punch, the faces of many disciples around him changed in shock, but at this moment, with the burst of Bai Qiuran''s aura, many disciples around changed their minds instantly.


    After all, Bai Qiuran has been famous in Tianyin and Sun Sect for many years, and he is also the son of the Holy List, while Xiao Chen is just an unknown little person, so these disciples are naturally more optimistic about Bai Qiuran.


    The terrifying aura overflowed wildly, and at the same time, the law of thunder and lightning around him became more and more intense, and one could even see thunderbolts criss-crossing around Bai Qiuran.


    Facing Bai Qiuran who had made up his mind to kill Xiao Chen no matter what today, Xiao Chen''s expression did not change, and at the same time, a terrifying aura burst out of his body.


    This aura does not need to be much weaker than Bai Qiuran''s aura, the two can be said to be evenly matched, feeling the presence of this aura in Xiao Chen''s body, Bai Qiuran''s complexion became more waiting, and at the same time, the killing intent in his heart became more intense.


    He had to die, Xiao Chen had to be killed here today, otherwise it would be a serious trouble in the future.


    Thinking this way in my heart, I saw a flash of light in the ring in Bai Qiuran''s hand, and a short knife appeared in Bai Qiuran''s hand.


    The shape of this short knife is very strange, it looks like a dagger, but the head is flat, and only one edge is cut, and the length is very short. At the same time, Bai Qiuran is holding the knife behind his back.


    It was the first time I saw such a weapon, but before Xiao Chen could react, Bai Qiuran had already attacked, slashed fiercely with the dagger in his hand, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "White water."


    The saber technique and martial skill Bai Qiuran used is called Bai''s Three Swords, which is the top martial skill of the Bai family. By virtue of reaching the mid-level holy level, it is even higher than the Nine Luo Sword Qi and Fish Intestine Sword Finger mastered by Xiao Chen. Out of a small realm.


    Baishui is the first of Bai''s three sabers. When the saber comes out, Bai Qiuran''s spiritual power frantically rushes towards the blade. At the same time, the law of thunder and lightning gathers rapidly.


    In a short while, a white sword light streaked across the sky, shaped like a white fish.


    At first glance, Bai Qiuran''s knife did not reveal any too terrifying aura, but Xiao Chen, who was facing the knife directly, felt a deadly and dangerous aura from it.


    Therefore, without thinking too much, Xiao Chen thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand, and suddenly he slashed out, and the Nine Luo Sword Qi was directly cast.


    The two saint-level martial arts collided, but Bai Qiuran''s Bai family''s three swords were middle-grade saint-level, and Jiuluo sword energy was only low-grade saint-level. Therefore, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen knew that only one Jiuluo sword energy He definitely couldn''t stop Bai Qiuran''s knife.


    After the first sword slash, there was almost no pause, Xiao Chen slashed out two more swords one after another, a total of three strikes of Jiuluo sword energy went straight towards Bai Qiuran''s white fish.


    Three Dao Nine Sword Qi must be able to block Bai Qiuran''s knife, Xiao Chen thought to himself, but what people didn''t expect was that just after the two collided, Xiao Chen''s Three Dao Nine Luo Sword Qi, Unexpectedly, the destructive one was directly defeated by Bai Qiuran''s knife.


    A look of surprise flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen couldn''t believe it, how could this be possible, even if Bai Qiuran''s Bai''s Three Swords were middle-grade holy martial arts skills, but the Three Dao Nine Sword Qi wouldn''t be able to block even a single blow, right? .


    There was no time to think about it, because at this time Bai Qiuran''s saber had already broken through Xiao Chen''s three sword qi, and came straight towards Xiao Chen.


    There was no other way but to raise the sword, Wuchen Sword and Baiyu Blade collided fiercely, the two collided, because there were already three sword auras before, although they couldn''t block the knife, but it was indeed Reduced a lot of his strength.


    It can be said that he came into contact with Bai Qiuran''s saber at zero distance, Xiao Chen finally felt the power of this saber, and also guessed a little bit why the three-dao nine Luo sword energy could not stop Bai Qiuran''s saber.


    It''s not because of martial arts, nor the difference in grades, but because of the power of law.


    How should I put it, Bai Qiuran''s Law of Thunder and Lightning is obviously much stronger than Xiao Chen''s Law of Strength and Law of Speed.


    The reason why the three jiuluo sword qi did not block Bai Qiuran''s knife just now is because the gap in the power of law between the two sides is too obvious.


    Xiao Chen''s Nine Luo Sword Qi has the bonus of the law of strength and the law of speed, and Bai Qiuran''s white fish naturally also has the bonus of the law of thunder and lightning. The power of the two laws is not equal at all. Three streaks of Jiu Luo sword energy were cut in a row, but none of them could block Bai Yu''s knife.


    In the end, Bai Qiuran blocked Bai Qiuran''s knife without any risk, but seeing this, Bai Qiuran sneered at this time and said.


    "Ants are always ants, Xiao Chen, do you think you can fight me if you break through your cultivation?"


    "Do you know that there are countless people from the younger generation of the Central World who have broken through the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm, but there are only 1,808 people who can finally reach the top of the holy list. The gap between them is huge. It¡¯s not something that can be compensated by the same level of cultivation, so even if you break through to the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm, so what? Do you think you have the power to contend with me?¡±


    With one strike, Bai Qiuran naturally saw Xiao Chen''s depth. To be honest, it exceeded Bai Qiuran''s expectation, but it was not to the point where Bai Qiuran was helpless.


    After all, in the entire Central World, there are only 1808 Shengbang Shengzi. If you can compete with Shengbang Shengzi just by tying up in cultivation, doesn''t it mean that Shengbang Shengzi is too rubbish? .


    Bai Qiuran yelled coldly, Xiao Chen felt a lot of emotions about this, indeed Xiao Chen was not far behind Bai Qiuran in terms of cultivation, but it was different in other respects, for example, in terms of the power of law, Bai Qiuran was obviously inferior. It''s too strong.


    "The power of the law..." Xiao Chen thought silently in his heart. Xiao Chen never thought that he would end up suffering from the power of the law. Of course, this is also normal. After all, the strength of a warrior is not just in terms of cultivation. of.


    It was very difficult to block Bai Qiuran''s knife. Seeing this, Bai Qiuran didn''t give Xiao Chen the slightest time to breathe, and with a movement of his foot, he rushed towards Xiao Chen with the knife.


    Quickly after Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran showed a sneer on his face, and said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Xiao Chen, I will not make the same mistake twice, I will kill you today, and I will never give you the slightest chance .¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At the beginning, I believed Bai Qiuyue''s words and gave Xiao Chen half a year for nothing. In the end, not only failed to get rid of Xiao Chen, but also ruined Bai Qiuyue''s life. After all this time, Bai Qiuran understood that getting rid of Xiao Chen was already a matter of time. It was an urgent matter, and Xiao Chen couldn''t be given the slightest chance and time. The speed of this guy''s progress was really frighteningly fast.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1306

    Bai Qiuran was determined to kill Xiao Chen on the spot today, no matter what price he paid.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen''s speed of progress already made Bai Qiuran feel a little terrified. In just half a year, Xiao Chen already possessed such strength. If Xiao Chen was given another half year, wouldn''t even Bai Qiuran be able to suppress him? up?


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is not much weaker than himself in terms of cultivation, the gap between the two now lies in other aspects, one is accumulation, and the other is the comprehension of the power of law.


    Accumulating this thing is very simple. After all, Xiao Chen is not from the Central World. His accumulation is definitely not as good as that of Bai Qiuran, and the power of law is like this. After all, when he was in the Northern Star Realm, he did not have a complete set of comprehension of the power of law. Methods.


    These two points are Xiao Chen''s greatest weakness now, and with Xiao Chen''s talent, as long as he is given time, Xiao Chen will definitely be able to make up for these two shortcomings in the shortest time, so Bai Qiuran dare not hesitate any longer He didn''t dare to give Xiao Chen any more chances.


    With all his strength, facing Bai Qiuran''s madness, Xiao Chen was naturally at a disadvantage, but he was still able to resist one or two. After all, it was not half a year ago. Facing Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen was no longer the one who had no power to fight back. guy.


    Facing Xiao Chen who was gradually falling into a disadvantage, Bai Qiuran didn''t feel the slightest joy in his heart. Why, the reason is very simple, even though Xiao Chen has been suppressed by him, from the beginning to the end, Bai Qiuran couldn''t give Xiao Chen a fatal blow .


    After a long fight, Bai Qiuran''s purpose in this battle was not to win, but to kill Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen was like Xiaoqiang, so it was difficult to injure him severely.


    It felt like a long battle, and watching the fierce battle between the two, many disciples around were also stunned.


    Everyone was surprised, and what they were surprised was naturally the strength Xiao Chen displayed.


    "There have been more than a hundred moves, and Senior Brother Bai has not yet been able to win."


    "That''s right, even Senior Brother Zhu Mujue and Senior Sister Lianyao may not be able to survive under Senior Brother Bai for such a long time."


    "You mean to say that Xiao Chen''s strength is still higher than senior brother Zhu Mujue and senior sister Lian Yao?"


    The battle has gone through more than a hundred moves, but the winner is still not determined, and anyone can see that Bai Qiuran has no hold back at all at this time.


    Under Bai Qiuran''s all-out efforts, Xiao Chen actually persevered. Although he was completely at a disadvantage and was completely suppressed, he remained undefeated. This was enough to shock many disciples around him. After all, just a moment before, they He also thought that Xiao Chen was not Bai Qiuran''s opponent at all, and would definitely be killed in seconds.


    The atmosphere in the arena became very strange. It was Bai Qiuran who had the overall advantage, but he didn''t get anyone''s support at all. On the contrary, Xiao Chen, although he was at a disadvantage, shocked everyone.


    Even Lian Yao, who saw Xiao Chen''s displeasure, froze in place at this moment, and said in disbelief, "How could he be so strong? Didn''t he just break through the Dao Emperor Realm and achieve perfection?"


    Xiao Chen broke through to the Great Consummation of the Dao Emperor Realm in the Tianyin Valley, and the breakthrough time is less than half a year. There is no need to have any doubts about this, but this person who can be said to have just entered the Dao Emperor Realm of Great Consummation can be with Bai Qiuran. The calls were back and forth, this point, at least Lian Yao thought she couldn''t do it.


    Shocked, at this moment, a girl in a black dress appeared next to Lian Yao without any warning. Sensing the girl''s appearance, Lian Yao hurriedly saluted, "Senior Sister."


    The person who came was none other than Yun Kunyao, another holy son of Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Ignoring Lian Yao''s heart, Yun Kunyao looked indifferently at the two people who were fighting fiercely below. To be precise, Yun Kunyao''s eyes were more on Xiao Chen.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he didn''t know what Yun Kunyao was thinking.


    Yun Kunyao''s appearance didn''t alarm too many people, and after a long fight, Bai Qiuran in the arena became more and more impatient, thinking that she couldn''t drag on any longer.


    In this way, Bai Qiuran ignored the existence of many disciples around him, and yelled coldly at Bai Mushuang and many disciples of the main line behind him, "Do it, kill the people of the Holy Palace line."


    As the son of the Holy List, Bai Qiuran actually gave up on fighting Xiao Chen fairly, and chose to attack in groups. Such an approach would obviously be subject to competition by all the disciples present.


    This is indeed the case, as soon as Bai Qiuran finished speaking, the disciples around were taken aback for a moment, but soon they all showed a look of disdain.


    To actually bully the few with the more, for a while, Bai Qiuran''s prestige in the hearts of many disciples obviously dropped a lot.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Ling, Long Qing and others didn''t have the slightest intention to make a move. Even Xiao Chen dared to fight Bai Qiuran fairly, but Bai Qiuran was timid, which made many disciples think.


    I also knew what kind of consequences would be brought by doing so, but Bai Qiuran really couldn''t care about these things now. At this time, Bai Qiuran only had one thought, and that was to kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible. As long as he could kill Xiao Chen, everything else would be fine. You don''t need to care about it, as for the loss of face, that can only be discussed later.


    Accompanied by Bai Qiuran''s cold drink, many disciples of the main line were stunned after getting up. Obviously, as Bai Qiuran''s subordinates, they never thought that Bai Qiuran would actually issue such an order.


    In the end, it was Bai Mushuang who came back to his senses first, and shouted angrily, "Kill."


    With Bai Mushuang''s shout and his leadership, everyone came back to their senses and rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    With the actions of the disciples of the Bai family and the main line, it is naturally impossible for everyone in the Holy Palace to be captured without a fight. Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Tianyue and others took the lead, followed by Qingdi and the others.


    It was about to turn into a melee, and once it turned into a melee, the result could be imagined. With the number of people in the Holy Palace, how could it be the opponent of the Bai family and the main line.


    But just when the two sides were about to break out into a big battle, two figures suddenly appeared beside Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran in the field, and these two figures appeared here without a sound, and one of them was like lightning. So he captured Bai Qiuran.


    With one hand clasping Bai Qiuran''s right arm behind his back, and the other firmly clasping Bai Qiuran''s throat, these two people are not others, naturally they are Long Yang and Feng Jue who have been staying in Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Long Yang restrained Bai Qiuran in an instant, and everyone did not react to this move. At the same time, Long Yang showed a slight smile on his face, looked at the Bai family members and the many disciples of the main line who were rushing towards him, and said softly laughed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It''s best not to move. I''m easily nervous. It would be bad if I accidentally hurt the young master of your Bai family."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1307

    It fell into Long Yang''s hands before he even had time to react. Of course, there was Bai Qiuran''s own carelessness. After all, Long Yang and Feng Jue appeared suddenly without warning, and Bai Qiuran had no precautions at all in advance, except In addition, the strength gap between Bai Qiuran and Long Yang cannot be ignored. If there is no strength enough to crush Bai Qiuran, it is impossible for Long Yang to control Bai Qiuran so easily.


    With a faint smile on his face, Long Yang said in a low voice, following his words, the disciples of the main line and the members of the Bai family who had charged aggressively stopped at this moment.


    There is no way, now that Bai Qiuran is in the hands of others, they naturally dare not act rashly, and seeing everyone''s actions, Long Yang smiled unabated.


    "very good."


    As he said, his eyes turned to Bai Qiuran, and was firmly restrained by Longyang. Bai Qiuran''s expression can be imagined, and facing Longyang''s gaze again at this time, Bai Qiuran couldn''t help but shouted in a deep voice.


    "Longyang, what do you mean, this is our Tianyin Taiyang sect''s business, what does it have to do with you? Why do you intervene?"


    Knowing that he was not Long Yang''s opponent, Bai Qiuran shouted coldly, and just as he finished speaking, Yun Kunyao''s figure also appeared in the field, and said with a blank expression.


    "Longyang, this matter really has nothing to do with you."


    Even Longyang and Fengjue showed up, Yun Kunyao naturally couldn''t just sit idly by, and the reason why she said that was not because she wanted to help Bai Qiuran, but because this matter had something to do with Longyang. , Feng Jue and the two have nothing to do.


    To put it bluntly, the grievances between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran can be said to be Tianyin Sunzong''s own business, and Longyang and Fengjue, being beast clans, naturally shouldn''t pay attention to this matter.


    However, hearing the voices of Bai Qiuran and Yun Kunyao, Long Yang was unmoved at all, turned his head to Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "Brother Xiao Chen, how are you? killed him."


    He didn''t take Bai Qiuran seriously at all. Hearing Longyang''s words, Bai Mulin not far away shouted coldly, "Longyang, if you dare to kill Qiuran, my Bai family will definitely not spare you."


    As the third holy son on the holy list, Bai Mulin naturally knew about Long Yang, for fear that Long Yang would hurt Bai Qiuran, Bai Mulin didn''t care about anything else at this time, and angrily scolded.


    However, facing Bai Mulin''s scolding, Long Yang curled his lips indifferently and said, "Joke, I stand here to kill you, do you dare?"


    Bai Mulin is the Great Master of the Sub-Sage, but Long Yang has no fear of him at all. As the son of the Holy List, with the protection of the will of heaven, does Bai Mulin dare to kill himself?


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Bai Mulin''s expression was unwilling, yes, does he dare to kill Long Yang? Obviously he didn''t dare, as long as he made a move against Long Yang, the Will of Heaven would definitely kill him immediately.


    Standing there angrily, Bai Mulin didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t attack Long Yang, and his peers, let alone his Bai family, even the Tianyin and Sun sect, who was Long Yang''s opponent Woolen cloth?


    The matter seemed to be at an impasse, Long Yang did not intend to let Bai Qiuran go at all, and the members of the Bai family and the many disciples around did not dare to move.


    And at this moment, Xiao Chen, who had not spoken all this time, walked slowly to Long Yang''s side, and said with a slight smile, "Brother Long Yang, thank you very much, but I must end this man''s life with my own hands."


    For the appearance of Long Yang and Feng Jue, Xiao Chen was naturally grateful, knowing that the two of them were helping him at this time, otherwise how could they bother with such trivial matters.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang didn''t say much, while Chen Ling and the others stood behind Xiao Chen with indifferent expressions.


    Xiao Chen wanted to kill Bai Qiuran with his own hands. If this had been heard before, everyone would have thought it was just a joke, but now, after witnessing the battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, no one would think so.


    Indeed, Xiao Chen is not yet Bai Qiuran''s opponent in terms of combat power, but don''t forget, only half a year later, Xiao Chen has the strength to compete with Bai Qiuran, and if Xiao Chen is given a little more time, Bai Qiuran But if he is still Xiao Chen''s opponent, then it''s hard to say.


    Bai Qiuran''s strength was terrifying, but Xiao Chen''s growth rate shocked everyone even more.


    Just as Xiao Chen''s words fell, and everyone present had different expressions, the old slave beside Yinyangzi appeared in time.


    With the appearance of the old slave, everyone in the field knew that Yin Yangzi already knew what happened here.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Yin Yangzi has been paying attention to everything here, one is to see how much Xiao Chen has grown in the past six months, and the other is to give Bai Qiuran another chance.


    But in the end, Bai Qiuran made Yinyangzi completely lose his confidence, while Xiao Chen made Yinyangzi extremely gratified. He has grown to such a degree in half a year. This is the enchanting Tianjiao with a talent of 99 meters, far from Bai Qiuran comparable.


    Therefore, after this incident, Yinyangzi can be said to have completely given up on Bai Qiuran, and firmly chose Xiao Chen. The appearance of the old slave also represented Yinyangzi''s attitude.


    No, when the old slave appeared, he looked at Xiao Chen at first glance, with curiosity in his eyes, he looked him up and down, then turned his gaze to Bai Qiuran, and said calmly.


    "Longyang, let him go, after all, he is a disciple of my Tianyin and Sun sect."


    The old slave opened his mouth, Long Yang curled his lips, but he let go of Long Yang as he said, and broke free from Long Yang''s control. Bai Qiuran looked angry, and was about to shout angrily, but he was caught by the old slave first. He interrupted.


    "Okay, this is the end of this matter, Bai Qiuran, take your people away, and you, the people of the Bai family, must leave Tianyin and Sun Sect within today."


    The old slave''s words were obviously protecting Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, the anger on Bai Qiuran''s face became more intense.


    Xiao Chen must be eliminated as soon as possible, and he cannot be given any more time and opportunities. Bai Qiuran is very clear about this, but at this time, the old slave actually let him go and expel everyone in the Bai family. This is undoubtedly to save Xiao Chen .


    The old slave''s attitude naturally represented the attitude of Yin Yang Zi, no matter how stupid Bai Qiuran was, he knew what Yin Yang Zi meant.


    But he was not reconciled in his heart, so after the old slave''s voice fell, Bai Qiuran stood where he was, without any intention of retreating.


    Seeing that Bai Qiuran didn''t intend to obey orders at all, the old slave also exuded a faint chill, and said in a deep voice, "Bai Qiuran, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The old slave was a little angry, but at the same time, Xiao Chen stepped forward and came in front of Bai Qiuran. The two stood facing each other, and Xiao Chen said lightly, "Bai Qiuran, you want to kill me. It just so happens that I do too." I want to kill you, I will give you a chance, after three months, you and I will fight to the death, dare you?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1308

    Xiao Chen took the initiative to propose a March appointment with Bai Qiuran. As soon as he said this, many disciples around him were in an uproar. You must know that once the life and death battle is settled, there is no way to change it, and when the time comes, no matter whether it is Both Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran could only rely on their own strength and could not rely on other forces.


    No one thought that Xiao Chen would propose a life-and-death battle with Bai Qiuran at this time, and the time was only three short months.


    What is enough for three months? At their level, three months will pass after just one casual retreat.


    Some people think that Xiao Chen is crazy. The appearance of the old slave and his attitude have undoubtedly shown that he is here to protect Xiao Chen. At this time, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to say anything at all. Chen had no choice, because the old slave represented Yin and Yang.


    Obviously, the immediate crisis can be resolved without doing anything, but Xiao Chen took the initiative to propose a life-and-death fight with Bai Qiuran, and the time was only set in three months.


    Everyone had their own thoughts in their hearts, but compared to them, Bai Qiuran felt a little uncertain at this moment.


    If it was before the change, under such circumstances, when Xiao Chen offered to fight to the death, Bai Qiuran would definitely agree to it without hesitation. After all, the time is only three months later, what can three months be enough for?


    But it''s different now. Xiao Chen''s progress in the past six months has already made Bai Qiuran feel a fatal threat. At this time, Xiao Chen offered to fight for life and death in three months. To be honest, Bai Qiuran didn''t have the bottom of his heart. .


    God knows with Xiao Chen''s talent, how far will he grow in three months?


    Therefore, at this time, Bai Qiuran didn''t want to agree to Xiao Chen''s life-and-death battle. In Bai Qiuran''s mind, he wanted to kill Xiao Chen on the spot, so as to avoid future troubles.


    But it''s a pity that with the old slave beside Yinyangzi present, Bai Qiuran definitely can''t succeed, and don''t forget that there are two evil stars, Long Yang and Feng Jue, standing beside Xiao Chen at this moment.


    Under the general situation, it is obviously impossible for Bai Qiuran to kill Xiao Chen on the spot. If he insists on going his own way, not only himself, but even the Bai family may be brought to annihilation.


    There is no other choice, there are only two paths before Bai Qiuran at this moment, either lead people to leave directly, or agree to Xiao Chen''s life and death fight.


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, the killing intent in his eyes was almost about to materialize, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, with a sneer on his face, he met Bai Qiuran''s eyes without giving in.


    The two stood facing each other. After a long silence, Bai Qiuran finally said, "Okay, after three months, I will kill you."


    After saying that, Bai Qiuran suppressed the killing intent in his heart, turned around and snorted coldly, "Let''s go."


    Even when she left with her subordinates, Yun Kunyao took a deep look at Xiao Chen with Bai Qiuran''s departure, and then left in a hurry, and the old slave beside Yin Yangzi also came to Xiao Chen at this time In front of Dust, he said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, the master wants to see you."


    The master in the old slave''s mouth is naturally Yin Yangzi. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and then let Long Yang, Feng Jue, and the people from the Holy Palace go back first, and he went to the place under the leadership of the old slave. The residence of yin and yangzi.


    With Yinyangzi''s statement, people from other factions no longer dared to blatantly deal with the Shenggong faction, and under the leadership of the old slave, Xiao Chen came to Yinyangzi''s residence for the first time.


    A misty mountain top, like a paradise, on the top of the mountain, a simple thatched house stands, and there is a small courtyard outside the house. At first glance, it looks like the residence of an ordinary farmer''s house. Not far away, there are a few vegetable fields, where many green vegetables have grown.


    If you don''t say it, who would have thought that this would be the residence of Yin Yangzi? A great sage emperor lives in exactly the same place as an ordinary peasant family.


    Under the leadership of the old slave, Xiao Chen came to the courtyard, and saw Yin Yangzi sitting cross-legged on the futon. With Xiao Chen''s arrival, Yin Yangzi also slowly opened his eyes, smiled slightly, and then pointed Another futon road in front of him.


    "sit down."


    He didn''t show any power at all, just like an ordinary peasant old man, upon hearing Yin Yangzi''s words, Xiao Chen sat down in front of him as he said, and at the same time, he bowed his hands and saluted.


    "Thank you, Patriarch, for taking the shot."


    "Hehe, you don''t need to thank me, if you want to thank you, thank yourself." Hearing this, Yin Yangzi smiled indifferently.


    With Yinyangzi, you don''t feel any pressure, as if he is not a great sage emperor at all, and he doesn''t have the sense of majesty and oppression that has been in a high position for a long time.


    On the contrary, in Yinyangzi, what you can feel is more calm, peace, tranquility, and simplicity. Let¡¯s put it this way, Yinyangzi is like a warm sun. Being with him makes people unable to resist He''s much more relaxed, at least that''s how Xiao Chen is now.


    Chatting with Yinyangzi without saying a word, it was always some unnutritious topics, that is, during the conversation, Yinyangzi felt that Xiao Chen was hesitant to speak, and the smile on his face continued, "Why? , Speak up if you have something to say, don¡¯t hesitate.¡±


    Xiao Chen obviously had something on his mind, but he was still too embarrassed to say it out. Now that Yin Yangzi took the initiative to point it out, Xiao Chen simply said it straight.


    "That patriarch, the four patriarchs of our holy palace, they...?"


    What Xiao Chen wanted to ask was about the four of Xiao Sheng. Since Xiao Chen''s return, he hadn''t seen the four of Xiao Sheng. He heard from Qin Shuirou that the four of Xiao Sheng had gone to retreat, but that''s all Half a year later, Xiao Sheng and the four still did not show up for what happened today, which made Xiao Chen doubtful.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Yangzi said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the four of them are still retreating, but they should be leaving soon."


    As he said that, Yinyangzi waved his hand casually, and in mid-air, a mirror formed by spiritual power appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Through the mirror, Xiao Chen saw the picture of Xiao Sheng and the four of them practicing in seclusion.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others were indeed retreating and there was no danger, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the reason why the four of Xiao Sheng cultivated so desperately was because they felt that their cultivation base was too low.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although the four of them are all sub-sacred masters, they only have a minor accomplishment in the sub-sacred realm. Such a cultivation level is not too high in the central world, and it is even ugly. In the central world, If one of the sub-holy sects does not have a sub-holy realm Dzogchen master sitting in charge, then they have almost no right to speak.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1309

    Xiao Sheng and the others also knew that their cultivation was still too low for the Central World, especially as the strongest of a sect, they had no right to speak.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    A sect, in addition to having talented juniors, must also have real strong men.


    The talented younger generation represents the future of a sect, and the real strong can bring strength and peace to the sect. Only a talented back without a real strong is definitely not enough, of course , and vice versa.


    The current problem of the Holy Palace is that there are only junior disciples with outstanding talents, but there are no real strong people in command. Compared with other sub-sage sects, the cultivation base of the four Xiao Sheng is indeed too low. Only sub-sacred realm Xiaocheng.


    Therefore, Xiao Sheng and the others are also very clear that what they need to do most at present is to improve their strength. Just floating clouds.


    Just like the Bai family, if there is a half-step great sage sitting in the holy palace, how dare the Bai family dare to come to ask for someone from the Yin and Sun sect so grandiosely?


    He also knew what the four of Xiao Sheng were thinking now, and after confirming that the four of them were just retreating and there was no danger, Xiao Chen also felt relieved, that''s all.


    No longer worrying about the four of Xiao Sheng, Xiao Chen asked Yin Yangzi again, "Old Ancestor, there is one more thing I want to ask, and it''s about the power of laws."


    During the battle with Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen discovered his two biggest weaknesses, one was the gap in martial skills, and the other was the gap in the power of law.


    These two gaps, in fact, if you really say it, you can''t blame Xiao Chen, because this is the embodiment of insufficient background.


    In the Northern Star Realm, the highest level of martial arts is the low-level holy level, there is no higher level, and as for the power of law, there is no perfect training method.


    Compared with the Northern Star Realm, the Central World has surpassed too much in these aspects. First of all, let¡¯s talk about martial arts. In the human race territory of the Central World, generally, as long as they have reached the level of the Sub-Saint Sect, almost all of them are Saint-level middlemen. High-quality martial arts are just a matter of quantity.


    As for the cultivation of the power of law, Central World has a complete system and cultivation methods.


    Martial skills and the power of laws are what Xiao Chen most urgently needs to improve. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Yangzi said with a smile, "I knew you would ask, you didn''t know the meaning of the three realms of laws before, right? Or You haven¡¯t heard of the Three Realms of Law at all, have you?¡±


    "En." The Three Realms of Law, upon hearing Yin Yangzi''s words, Xiao Chen nodded truthfully. He had indeed never heard of the Three Realms of Law.


    Nodding truthfully, seeing this, Yinyangzi said slowly, "So, before I ask you to practice the power of law, I will first explain the three realms of law to you."


    "The three realms of law are actually the three realms for warriors to understand and control the power of laws. In the central world, they are called the three realms of law. In detail, they are divided into ordinary realms, knowledge realms, and transformation realms."


    "The mortal realm is the realm of entry, which refers to the initial comprehension of the power of the law, but it cannot be driven like an arm and flexibly applied."


    "Being familiar with the environment refers to the ability to flexibly apply and control proficiently in the initial understanding of the power of the law."


    "As for the final realm, it refers to the complete control of the power of the law, no longer limited to the level of comprehension."


    He simply explained the difference between the three realms of law to Xiao Chen. Hearing what Yin Yangzi said, Xiao Chen also had the most intuitive understanding of the three realms of law.


    With a pensive expression on his face, he murmured softly, "The three realms of the Mortal Realm, the Realm of Knowledge, the Realm of Transformation, and the Law..."


    This is the first time Xiao Chen has heard of the three realms of law. After all, in the Northern Star Realm, there was no such a detailed system for the power of law, and everyone just came by feeling.


    After introducing the three realms of law to Xiao Chen in a simple and intuitive manner, Yin Yangzi continued after a pause.


    "As for your current comprehension of the power of development, it is only at the level of the mortal realm. Although you have reached the limit of the mortal realm, you have never broken through the realm, and you cannot skillfully apply and control the power of laws."


    Yinyangzi could tell at a glance what level Xiao Chen had comprehended about the power of law, and upon hearing that, Xiao Chen had no objection.


    After hearing Yin Yangzi''s words, Xiao Chen also felt that his understanding of the power of law was indeed too superficial before, and, over the years, Xiao Chen had not actually spent too much time and energy on In terms of understanding the power of laws, this is also one of the fundamental reasons why Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the power of laws is only at the limit of the mortal realm.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to the power of law before, but after the battle with Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen felt the horror of the power of law softly. That kind of power is indeed so powerful that it makes one''s heart tremble. To put it bluntly, the reason why Bai Qiuran can now The reason why Xiao Chen was suppressed was more because of the difference in the power of law between the two.


    After muttering for a while, Xiao Chen finally asked, "Does the ancestor know what level Bai Qiuran''s power of law has reached?"


    "He is at the second level of the realm of knowledge, but he has not yet reached the peak, and there is still a long way to go before the third level of transformation."


    It turned out to be the second level of knowledge realm. Hearing this, Xiao Chen breathed out lightly, but there was a gap in the realm. Bai Qiuran''s power of law was indeed the power of law that completely crushed Xiao Chen''s. This is undeniable matter.


    After knowing the three realms of law and the level of Bai Qiuran''s power of law, the next step is to explain how to cultivate the power of law.


    For the cultivation method of the power of law, Central World does have a complete system, but it is not such a system that allows warriors to easily comprehend and improve the power of law.


    To put it bluntly, such a system serves more as a guide. As for the specific cultivation methods, it still depends on individual efforts, time and effort to comprehend and understand.


    Therefore, even if such a system exists, it is not a simple matter to comprehend or enhance the power of the law.


    Of course, in the central driver there are naturally many cultivation secret realms dedicated to cultivating the power of laws, and practicing in them can naturally achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    It can be said that he unreservedly explained all kinds of knowledge about the power of law to Xiao Chen. At the end, Yin Yangzi looked at Xiao Chen and said lightly.


    "My Tianyin and Sun Sect naturally has a cultivation secret realm dedicated to cultivating the power of law, but it is not the best. If you want to let your power of law break through the second level of knowledge realm as soon as possible, the old man can give you instructions. Road, but how to choose is still up to you.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1310

    After teaching Xiao Chen all kinds of knowledge about the power of law in detail, at the end, Yin Yangzi deliberately opened his mouth, saying that he knew a place that could be regarded as the top in the entire central world, and it was dedicated to cultivating the power of law.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Originally, Xiao Chen wanted to cultivate the power of law, and the Tianyin and Sun sect had such a cultivation secret realm, but the secret realm used by Tianyin and Sun sect to cultivate the power of law, to be honest, can only be regarded as ordinary in the central world, and it is not the same as Yin and Yang. The place that Zi said was not comparable at all, so Yinyangzi felt that if Xiao Chen wanted to cultivate the power of law, he should go to that place, so as to maximize his gains.


    Hearing what Yinyangzi said, Xiao Chen also looked at Yinyangzi curiously, seeing this, before Xiao Chen could speak, Yinyangzi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you can go to this place."


    "Where?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Dragon Clan, among the Dragon Clan, there is a secret realm called Wanfa Culvert, which is recognized as the strongest place to cultivate the power of law in the Central World. The effect of cultivating the power of law in Wanfa Culvert is far better than that of your Tianyin Sun Cultivation in the sect is much more terrifying, and, with Long Yang by your side, and you have a second sister, Long Qing, I think it is very likely that you will go to the Dragon Clan and enter the Wanfa Cavern."


    Wanfa Culvert, this is where Yin Yangzi wants Xiao Chen to go. As a human race, it is basically impossible for Xiao Chen to enter Wanfa Culvert, but Xiao Chen is different, there is Long Yang, and there is Long Qing, in this way, it is possible for Xiao Chen to enter the Wanfa Culvert. After all, to the Dragon Clan, although the Wanfa Culvert is extraordinary, it does not involve the root of the Dragon Clan. It depends on whether the Dragon Clan is willing or not.


    Of course, Yinyangzi''s idea has another meaning, which Yinyangzi didn''t say.


    That is, since Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran have set a date of three months, but based on Yin Yangzi''s understanding of Bai Qiuran, he will definitely not obediently wait for three months.


    With Bai Qiuran''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen at this time, in these three months, Bai Qiuran will definitely do everything possible to get rid of Xiao Chen. In this way, it will be very dangerous for Xiao Chen to stay in the Tianyin Sun Sect. After all, it is impossible for Yin Yangzi to pay attention to Xiao Chen all the time. Besides, it is easy to hide a spear with an open gun, but it is difficult to defend against an arrow in the dark. If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. If you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Therefore, letting Xiao Chen go to the Dragon Clan can be said to be a one-shot get more.


    Not only has the opportunity to enter Wanfa Culvert, but it can also minimize the threat posed by Bai Qiuran. After Xiao Chen breaks through the power of law, he can fight Bai Qiuran in an upright manner and completely eliminate Bai Qiuran''s threat .


    Of course, Yinyangzi didn''t tell Xiao Chen about these things, and when Xiao Chen and Yinyangzi met, as Yinyangzi expected, Bai Qiuran really thought so in Bai Qiuran''s cave.


    It was impossible to give Xiao Chen another three months, let alone three months, Bai Qiuran didn''t want Xiao Chen to live for a day.


    I don''t know why, as long as Xiao Chen didn''t die for a day, Bai Qiuran''s heart would be very flustered, and he didn''t have the calmness and composure he should have as a holy son.


    The main reason is that Xiao Chen''s progress rate is too appalling. In three months, God knows how far he can grow. Now Bai Qiuran can still suppress Xiao Chen, but if three months later, Xiao Chen''s strength will overtake What should I do if I lose him?


    Therefore, as soon as he returned to the cave, Bai Qiuran had already decided that he would not give Xiao Chen any chance, as long as possible, he would directly kill Xiao Chen, no matter the means or the consequences, as long as he could kill Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran can do whatever it takes.


    Sitting in the main hall with a cold face, Bai Qiuran looked down at the quasi-holy sons, and said coldly, "Keep a close watch on Xiao Chen, no matter what Xiao Chen is doing, I must report to me as soon as possible." , I want to know every move of Xiao Chen clearly."


    Let people closely monitor Xiao Chen''s every move, as long as it is confirmed that Yin Yangzi is not protecting Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran will immediately attack, directly enter Xiao Chen''s cave, and behead him.


    Hearing Bai Qiuran''s words, all the holy sons here naturally knew what Bai Qiuran meant, and they all nodded respectfully in response without saying anything.


    The only difficulty now is Yinyangzi, with Yinyangzi''s protection, it is difficult for Bai Qiuran to do anything to Xiao Chen, but in three months, Bai Qiuran does not believe that Yinyangzi can do nothing but protect him Follow Xiao Chen.


    As long as Yin Yangzi was even a little negligent, Bai Qiuran would not directly attack Xiao Chen without the slightest hesitation.


    Now he could only wait for the opportunity, waved his hand, and asked everyone to retreat, then Bai Qiuran got up and walked to the backyard alone, he wanted to see Bai Qiuyue''s body and discuss with his uncle Bai Mulin.


    Bai Qiuran obviously didn''t expect that Yinyangzi would let Xiao Chen go to the Dragon Clan. He didn''t know what expression he would have when he got the news.


    Regarding Bai Qiuran''s thoughts here, Yinyangzi guessed, but ignored it. Yinyangzi could have abolished Bai Qiuran with one sentence, but it was meaningless to do so.


    First of all, Yin Yangzi can''t kill Bai Qiuran by himself, after all, he is the Son of the Holy List, and if he wants to abolish it, he can only abolish Bai Qiuran''s status, which is of no use to Xiao Chen.


    Secondly, if it was Yinyangzi who made the move, Xiao Chen would not agree. Therefore, all the time, what Yinyangzi did was to create more buffer time for Xiao Chen, so that Xiao Chen could grow up and confront Bai Qiuran personally. Go head-to-head and decide the outcome.


    He gave Xiao Chen a suggestion, and Xiao Chen actually did not object to going to the Dragon Clan, so Xiao Chen soon agreed, but he still had to go back and discuss this matter with Long Qing, even if Long Qing would not Refused, but Xiao Chen would not make an arbitrary decision without asking her opinion.


    After talking about the power of law, finally, Yin Yangzi took out two jade stones from the ring and handed them to Xiao Chen, and said calmly.


    "These two Jade Stones record two upgraded high-grade martial arts, namely Yinjue Footwork and Yanyang Swordsmanship, both of which are unique skills of our Tianyin and Sun Sect. You can practice them yourself, but you cannot pass them on to outsiders."


    In addition to the power of law, Xiao Chen''s martial arts is also a major shortcoming, how could Yin Yangzi not know this, so, as soon as he made a move, Yin Yangzi gave Xiao Chen two high-grade martial arts at the holy level.


    It can be said that Yin Yangzi already loved Xiao Chen enough, and at the same time gave him full expectations, and even passed on Yinjue footwork and Yanyang swordsmanship directly to Xiao Chen, you know, these two martial arts , can already be regarded as the second of the most powerful martial arts in the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1311

    Yinjue footwork and Yanyang swordsmanship, these two holy-level high-grade martial arts skills can be said to be invaluable, and they can be regarded as one of the top martial arts skills in Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Usually, if you want to practice these two martial arts, you must have made great contributions to the sect. Even many saints are not qualified to practice these two martial arts, but Xiao Chen has nothing Do it and you will get these two martial arts.


    Although there are a lot of Saint-level martial arts in the Central World, most of them are low-rank and middle-rank martial skills. The high-rank Saint-level martial skills are generally only possessed by the Great Saint Sect and the Great Saint Family.


    And Yinyangzi gave Xiao Chen the Yinjue footwork and Yanyang swordsmanship without the slightest hesitation, which shows that he attaches great importance to Xiao Chen.


    Knowing the value of these two martial arts, Xiao Chen did not shirk them. He was not a hypocrite in the first place. Xiao Chen accepted these two martial arts calmly, but at the same time, he also had a sense of belonging to the Tianyin and Sun sect in his heart. , Of course, Du Yinyangzi also respects a lot more.


    Xiao Chen is not the kind of person who doesn''t know what is good or bad, Xiao Chen will always remember Yin Yangzi''s kindness to him, and at the same time, if Yin Yangzi needs it in the future, or Tianyin and Sun Sect needs it, Xiao Chen will definitely go all out.


    Without too many words, Xiao Chen silently remembered everything in his heart. Seeing this, Yin Yangzi laughed happily, "Haha, you are getting more and more interested in me, okay, go, get ready Let''s go to the Dragon Clan, I believe that with your boy''s means, it is not difficult to enter the Wanfa Culvert."


    Yin Yangzi was not very worried about Xiao Chen''s trip to the Dragon Clan this time. Firstly, the Will of Heaven had not announced the beginning of the Hundred Clan War. At this time, the Dragon Clan would not kill Xiao Chen. Besides, Long Yang and With Long Qing here, there is no need to worry about Xiao Chen''s safety among the Dragon Clan.


    In this way, the only thing left is to enter the Wanfa culvert, but based on Yin Yangzi''s understanding of Xiao Chen, this shouldn''t be a problem for him, after all, this kid has returned safely from the Demon Race territory to the Human Race territory, and his temperament and means are very good.


    Hearing Yin Yangzi''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, but said with a bit of embarrassment on his face, "Old Ancestor, this disciple is going to the Dragon Clan, but there is one thing I would like to ask..."


    Of course, Qin Shuirou and the others were most worried about Xiao Chen''s leaving. Hearing this, Yin Yangzi smiled.


    "Don''t worry, there are only a dozen or so people in the Sacred Palace Sect now. You can go at ease, I will protect their safety. In addition, I can let the Sacred Palace Sect complete all the cultivation secret realms in the Tianyin Sun Sect. Everyone in the company has a free trial for one year, so it¡¯s okay for the head office?¡±


    Knowing what Xiao Chen was worried about, Yin Yang Zi also said very straightforwardly, upon hearing Yin Yang Zi''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate any more, got up immediately, saluted Yin Yang Zi, and then left.


    With Yinyangzi''s guarantee, there should be no need to worry about the safety of the people in the Holy Palace. After all, Bai Qiuran''s real goal is himself. Once he leaves, Bai Qiuran should not put too much experience on the people in the Holy Palace.


    Furthermore, Yinyangzi also promised that everyone in the Holy Palace could use all the cultivation secrets of Tianyin and Sun Sect for free for a period of one year. In this way, Xiao Chen didn''t have to worry about everyone''s cultivation.


    Knowing that this is Yinyangzi''s care for the Shenggong family, of course, the reason why Yinyangzi did this is inseparable from the talents of the people in the Shenggong.


    After all, apart from Xiao Chen, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, and Tianyue all had a talent of ninety-eight meters, and almost all of them had a talent of more than ninety meters. Such a group of outstanding people, There is nothing wrong with the tilt of more resources.


    All the way back to the cave, after Xiao Chen left, everyone did not leave, and they were still waiting in the cave.


    A crowd gathered in the hall, Xiao Chen told everyone about his desire to go to the Dragon Clan, and finally, Xiao Chen looked at Long Qing and asked.


    "Second sister, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Chen still attaches great importance to Long Qing''s wishes. Although the Wanfa culvert of the Dragon Clan is very attractive to Xiao Chen now, if Long Qing is unwilling to go to the Dragon Clan, then Xiao Chen will naturally not force it. Practicing in the Yin-Taiyang sect, although the effect will definitely be much weaker than Wanfa Culvert, it is not unacceptable.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Qing hesitated for a moment, and then said, "It''s okay, since my brother is going to the Dragon Clan, then I''ll go together, anyway, sooner or later."


    Long Qing agreed, and next, Xiao Chen began to explain some things after he and Long Qing left.


    This time when he left by himself, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to take Qin Shuirou''s four daughters with him, not even his elder brother Chen Ling and Chen Yu Xiao Chen.


    After all, Bai Qiuran hadn''t been eliminated yet, and Chen Ling and Chen Yu were the strongest among them, so Xiao Chen could feel more at ease if they stayed in Tianyin Sunzong.


    Furthermore, there shouldn''t be too many people going to the Dragon Clan, so Xiao Chen asked everyone to stay, and told everyone about Yin Yangzi''s promise that everyone in the Holy Palace could use all the cultivation secrets of Tianyin and Sun Sect for one year unconditionally.


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned for a moment, but then there was a burst of ecstasy. It can be said that everyone has personally experienced the cultivation secret realm of Tianyin and Sunzong.


    It goes without saying how helpful it is to everyone''s cultivation to be able to use all the cultivation secret realms for free.


    He was overjoyed, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about this, after comforting Qin Shuirou''s four daughters a few words, Xiao Chen changed his way to the residence of Long Yang and Feng Jue.


    He was drinking in the courtyard again, seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Long Yang said with a smile, "Why, brother Xiao Chen is here to ask me for a drink."


    "You can drink anytime, and I''m here today to discuss something with Brother Longyang." Xiao Chen said.


    Without hiding anything, he told Long Yang about going to the Dragon Clan, which also included the fact that Xiao Chen wanted to borrow the Dragon Clan''s Wanfa culvert to practice.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang nodded and agreed almost without thinking, "Okay, it''s a small matter, brother Xiao Chen, don''t worry, it''s up to me. Although this Wanfa culvert is good, it''s not It''s not a forbidden place, it''s totally fine, so when does brother Xiao Chen plan to leave?"


    Long Yang originally stayed at the Tianyin Sun Sect to bring Long Qing back to the Dragon Clan, but now Xiao Chen offered to ask, how could he refuse, as for the Wanfa culvert, to Long Yang, it was simply a trivial matter Anyway, it doesn''t involve the background and secrets of the Dragon Clan, so it''s not a problem at all for Xiao Chen to enter cultivation for a period of time.


    Some couldn''t wait to ask Xiao Chen when he would leave. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Since Brother Longyang is in such a hurry, let''s do it tomorrow morning."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1312

    He will leave tomorrow, and hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang will naturally not refuse, and after the two discussed it, Xiao Chen also quickly left.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Decided to go to the Dragon Clan. That night, Xiao Chen naturally tried his best to appease Qin Shuirou''s four daughters. After all, this time he did not bring the four daughters with him. The four daughters were very dissatisfied, but there was nothing he could do this time. It is indeed not suitable to bring too many people to the Dragon Clan.


    He also understood Xiao Chen''s difficulties, so although the four girls still complained a little, they already understood in their hearts.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen got up early the next morning and asked Qin Shuirou''s four daughters to practice in Tianyin and Sun Sect with peace of mind, and then embarked on a journey to the Dragon Clan with Long Qing, Long Yang, and Feng Jue.


    The departure of the four of Xiao Chen was personally arranged by the old slave beside Yin Yang Zi, so even though Bai Qiuran had arranged for someone to secretly monitor Xiao Chen''s every move, no one had noticed that Xiao Chen had left Tian Yin at this time. Sun sect.


    He didn''t know that Xiao Chen had left at all, of course, this was also Yin Yangzi''s intention, to temporarily get rid of Bai Qiuran''s trouble.


    Under the arrangement of the old slave next to Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen and his party secretly left Tianyin Sunzong through the teleportation array.


    Leaving from the Tianyin Sun Sect, Xiao Chen and his party did not waste any time. After passing through the teleportation array, a day later, the group arrived at the junction of the borders of the human race and the beast race.


    It was still the broad Tianchen River, and it was still the border line guarded by two groups of strong men, but this time everyone was obviously much smoother. On the side of the human race, Xiao Chen was holding the token of Yin Yang Zi, so naturally five people dared to stop him. They didn''t even go through the slightest inspection by chance, and they were released directly.


    He successfully flew across the Tianchen River from the Human Race Territory, and returned to the Beast Race Territory again. Thinking back not long ago, Xiao Chen, Long Yang, and Feng Jue also entered the Human Race Territory through this place, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional in his heart.


    He revisited the old place, but the experience was completely different. This time he came to the territory of the beast clan, Xiao Chen didn''t have to hide his identity at all, because Long Yang had already passed on the matter of Xiao Chen and Long Qing back to the dragon clan, and it was Inscribed by the Dragon Emperor himself.


    The Dragon Emperor already knew about this. In this way, Xiao Chen had obtained the protection of the Dragon Clan. Besides, there was a Princess Fengjue, backed by the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan. There was no such thing as the blind-eyed daring to hit Xiao Chen.


    Landing on the side of the Beast Race territory, just after landing, a strong Beast Race man appeared. As soon as he came up, he looked at Xiao Chen coldly, because Xiao Chen could not hide his identity, so this strong Beast Race man The reader naturally recognized Xiao Chen as a human race at a glance, so he asked in a cold tone.


    "Human Race? Why are you here? If you can''t tell why, I will let you sleep here forever."


    Obviously, this orc strongman didn''t have much kindness towards the human race. On the contrary, he was very hostile, showing a strong murderous intent as soon as he came up.


    But as soon as he said this, before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, Princess Fengjue on the side snorted coldly, "You are from the Tiger Clan, right? What a breeze, he is my friend. Why, what do you think?" Kill him?"


    Feng Jue''s temper has never been good, and before this strong man only paid attention to Xiao Chen, and didn''t pay too much attention to Long Yang and Feng Jue who were beside him.


    Hearing Feng Jue''s words at this time, the orc strong man looked at Feng Jue. He wanted to reprimand him at first, but when his eyes fell on Feng Jue, the orc strong man was on the spot. Just silly.


    "Feng... Princess Fengjue..."


    As one of the top ten holy sons on the holy list, and the direct princess of the Phoenix clan, the number one person in the younger generation, Feng Jue''s reputation among the beast clan is obviously very high, so this strong beast clan is very famous at a glance. He recognized Feng Jue''s identity.


    It was obviously just the beginning, after he recognized Feng Jue, Long Yang at the side also entered his field of vision very quickly, but when he saw Long Yang, he was already shocked and didn''t know what to say.


    Completely lost the previous arrogance, this orc strongman stood there blankly, obviously feeling a little at a loss, but Long Yang didn''t make things difficult for him, but just said something lightly.


    "He is my friend and a distinguished guest of my Dragon Clan, how about it, can we leave now?"


    "Please, Mr. Longyang, please..." Hearing this, the orc strongman quickly said respectfully, and at the same time made a gesture of please.


    Just like that, Xiao Chen and his party left the Tianchen River under the personal escort of this strong beast clan.


    It has to be said that the identities and prestige of Long Yang and Feng Jue among the orcs are far from what Xiao Chen can compare to, just like just now, when they were on the side of the human race, even though the famous human who was in charge of guarding them also performed very well You''re being polite, but that''s more because of Yin Yangzi''s token, which actually doesn''t have much connection with Xiao Chen.


    The strong beast race is really afraid of Longyang and Feng Jue, while the strong human race is more concerned with Xiao Chen''s token.


    But this also makes sense, after all, Xiao Chen''s reputation in the human race is still unknown, not even counted as the holy son of the holy list, unlike Long Yang and Feng Jue, who are both peerless geniuses in the top ten of the holy list.


    Of course, Xiao Chen also had absolute confidence in himself, this time when he returned from the beast clan, it was time for him to enter the holy list.


    All the way to Lecheng, Long Yang also said to Xiao Chen on the way.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I have already told my father about the matter. My father asked us to wait in Lecheng. At most one day, an envoy from the Dragon Clan will arrive. We will all go to the Dragon Clan."


    Long Yang''s father was naturally the Dragon Emperor, and the Dragon Emperor specially sent envoys here, in fact, it was not for Xiao Chen, but for Long Qing.


    Long Qing is also the biological daughter of the Dragon Emperor. Now that his biological daughter returns, the Dragon Emperor naturally cannot be indifferent. The scene must be full, and he must tell the various groups of the orc clan that the princess of his dragon clan is back.


    Regarding Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen naturally understood the meaning, so he didn''t object, or even if he objected, it was useless, because it was not prepared for himself.


    One day sooner or one day later is harmless, the group soon came to Lecheng and stayed in Lecheng.


    After resting in Le City for one night, in the early morning of the second day, the sky just dawned, but suddenly, many people in Le City shook, and countless people rushed towards the gate of the city.


    Suddenly it became so lively, and they rushed towards the gate of the city one after another. It was not because something happened to Lecheng, but because the envoy of the Dragon Clan had arrived.


    Seeing the constant flow of people rushing towards the gate of the city, Xiao Chen and his group who had already woken up were drinking tea and chatting on the second floor of the inn, Long Yang had a smile on his face, and looked at Long Qingdao who was sitting side by side with Xiao Chen, "It seems that from today onwards, you will really be my sister, Long Yang."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1313

    It has to be said that the efficiency of the Dragon Clan is indeed very high. It was only one night, and the envoys of the Dragon Clan rushed to Lecheng.


    Looking at Long Qing with a smile on his face, he said, from the very beginning, Long Yang said that Long Qing was his younger sister, but unfortunately, Long Qing did not admit this identity at all. Hearing Long Yang''s words at this time, Long Qing was very angry Said. "Who cares?"


    For the Dragon Clan, Long Qing had no feeling at all, and the reason why she returned to the Dragon Clan this time was also because of Xiao Chen.


    The four of them had no intention of going out of the city. After all, the Dragon Emperor sent envoys here this time to welcome Long Qing''s return, and the purpose was to inform the world that Long Qing was his own daughter of the Dragon Emperor.


    At the gate of Le City, a team of hundreds of people came slowly outside of Le City. All of the team members belonged to the Dragon Race, and the leader was a pure-blooded man with a half-step Great Sage cultivation base. dragon family.


    Besides, what is even more surprising is that in the middle of the team there is a luxurious Dragon Raider, which is resplendent and resplendent, and has an overpowering aura. Moreover, this Dragon Raider has four grown-ups, and has already reached the Holy Realm of Dzogchen The level Jiaolong turns into the main body and pulls.


    What is the concept of a dragon pulling a cart? Think about it back then in the Northern Star Realm, wasn''t the number one holy son of the Valley of Beasts a dragon.


    And by virtue of his status as a flood dragon, he can be said to have infinite glory in the Northern Star Realm.


    But at this time, the dragon clan like him has been reduced to the point of pulling carts for Long Qing. Of course, for these four dragons, I am afraid that all of them are still very excited. After all, Long Qing is a member of the dragon clan. Princess of the direct line.


    Among the Dragon Clan, the status of the pure-blooded Dragon Clan and the Flood Dragon Clan is completely incomparable. The Flood Dragon Clan is the slaves of the Dragon Clan. Therefore, it is not uncommon for the Dragon Clan to use the Flood Dragon Clan to pull carts. Well, those who can enjoy this treatment must also be the true direct descendants of the dragon clan, and those collateral descendants will definitely not be able to enjoy it.


    What''s more, the ones in charge of pulling the cart this time are four dragons who have reached the Dzogchen level of the Holy Realm. Among the dragon clan, except for the Dragon Emperor, probably only Long Yang has enjoyed this kind of treatment. Now, the dragon In order to welcome Long Qing, the emperor actually put up the same battle, which shows that he attaches great importance to Long Qing.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The team of dragons slowly entered Lecheng, passing by all the way, many warriors of orcs were stunned, each and every one of them showed longing, this is the power of dragons, one of the three major groups of orcs, any team can pull out , are enough to make everyone present gasp in amazement.


    I already knew the inn where the four of Longyang lived, so the team went straight to the inn where the four of Longyang lived.


    Long Yu stopped firmly at the entrance of the inn''s courtyard. Immediately afterwards, the half-step sage of the dragon clan who led the team stepped up to the second floor of the inn by himself, and saw Xiao Chen and Long Yang who had been waiting here all this time.


    First, he laughed and cursed at Long Yang angrily, "Little bastard, you are getting more and more courageous, and you dare to go to Tianyin Sunzong."


    "Haha, third uncle, I''m going to pick up my sister. I''ve made a hard trip, and if I come back, it''s okay, and I will be reprimanded by you, third uncle. I''m too wronged." Yang smiled indifferently.


    This half-step great sage of the Dragon Clan is really the third uncle of Longyang. Now the younger brother of the Dragon Emperor, named Long Fen, can be regarded as a well-known strong man in the entire Central World. Strong group of people.


    Long Fen looked like a middle-aged man, wearing a luxurious purple gold dragon robe, with a lifelike golden dragon tattooed on it, baring its teeth and claws.


    Although there is no aura coming out, but as a dragon clan, Long Fen naturally has the unique arrogance of the dragon clan, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    There was always a hint of timidity on his face. After hearing Long Yang''s words, Long Fen glared at him, and then turned his gaze to Long Qing.


    At the first time, Long Fen felt the pure dragon breath from Long Qing, so at the first time, Long Fen knew Long Qing''s identity. At this time, there was no need to introduce, Long Fen was already smiling. Said.


    "You must be Qing''er, haha, you have grown up after so many years, it''s not bad."


    Of course, Long Fen knew about what happened back then, and at the same time, he also understood his elder brother Longdi''s love for Longqing. Qing and Chenling all drifted to the North Star Realm, causing Long Qing to disappear.


    But since Long Qing disappeared, the Dragon Emperor has also mobilized all his forces to find Long Qing. This incident caused quite a stir in the Central World. After all, if the Dragon Emperor wants to find his daughter, he must enter other races Territory, so naturally there will inevitably be friction.


    It can be said that in order to find Long Qing, the Dragon Emperor did exhaust all means and strength, but unfortunately, even if he searched for the entire Central World, he still could not find Long Qing''s whereabouts in the end.


    Many years have passed since this incident, but Long Fen knew that his brother had never forgotten Long Qing, after all, this was his only daughter.


    The Dragon Emperor is the emperor of the Dragon Clan, the Great Sage Emperor exists, but there is only Long Yang under his knees. Although Long Yang has shown outstanding talent since he was a child, in the Dragon Emperor''s heart, Long Qing''s position always exists. There is no way, this is his only daughter.


    Speaking of this, it is worth mentioning that it is true that the blood of the dragon clan is noble, but at the same time, the reproduction of the dragon clan is also extremely difficult, not only the problem of fertility, but also the young dragon clan. It takes a hundred years or even more for the incubation process alone. For a long time, unlike the human race, a simple pregnancy in October will be done.


    Because of the difficulty in reproduction, although the individual strength of the pure-blooded dragons is very strong, and every pure-blooded dragon is a strong one, the number is still too small. Now the entire dragons, even though it is said that there are millions of them, but that More are the Floating Clouds of the Dragon Clan, such as the Jiaolong Clan, the Sky-Swallowing Python Clan, and the Dragon Turtle Clan, etc. The real pure-blooded Dragon Clan will not exceed a thousand people.


    In other words, there are only a few hundred pure-blooded dragons in the entire dragon family. It is conceivable how rare this number is.


    But although the number is small, once the Dragon Clan reaches adulthood, the Holy Realm is stable, and at worst, there are also many sub-sacred realms. It is precisely because of such super individual strength that the Dragon Clan can deter the Beast Clan. Become one of the three major groups of the orcs.


    Sitting on the chair with a blank face, hearing what Long Fen said, Long Qing didn''t mind at all, and just said lightly, "Can I go?"


    He didn''t have the slightest respect for Long Fen. Seeing this, Long Fen didn''t say much, of course he smiled and said, "Of course, brother has been waiting for a long time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1314

    Long Qing never regarded Long Fen as his third uncle at all, and his tone of speech was also extremely indifferent, and of course there was no hatred at all.


    Smiling embarrassingly, Long Fen said, although Long Fen felt a little helpless about Long Qing''s attitude, he didn''t say much.


    It can be seen that Long Qing''s impression of the Dragon Clan is not very good, but this is normal, after all, Long Qing has never met and lived in the Dragon Clan since he was a child.


    Without further ado, the group immediately got up and walked towards the outside of the inn. At the gate of the courtyard, the four of Xiao Chen stepped on the dragon, pulled by four dragons, soaring into the sky.


    Lecheng naturally forbids heavy flying, but such regulations obviously have no effect on the Dragon Clan, so it flew into the sky under the gaze of countless people on the spot, and then disappeared quickly.


    As the Dragon Clan left, everyone around them also began to discuss one after another.


    "The two women just now, who are the direct princesses of the Dragon Clan?"


    "You are so stupid, of course it is the woman in the green dress, and the woman in the red dress is Princess Fengjue of the Phoenix family."


    The Dragon Emperor has already known the return of Long Qing to everyone, so everyone in Le City also knows that this time the envoy of the Dragon Clan is here to forcefully pick up the direct princess of their Dragon Clan who has been missing for many years.


    Not knowing what these people were talking about, sitting on top of the dragon, Xiao Chen and his party hurried towards the headquarters of the dragon clan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Pulled by four dragons of the Dzogchen level in the holy realm, the speed is naturally extremely fast.


    Sitting in the middle of the dragon, originally Long Yang wanted Feng Jue to go back, but Feng Jue obviously refused to agree, saying that he wanted to meet the Dragon Clan with Long Yang.


    As the direct princess of the Phoenix Clan, Feng Jue is no stranger to the Dragon Clan, and the two clans have always been in contact, so Feng Jue has come to the Dragon Clan not infrequently.


    There was no delay on the way, so two days later, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at Dragon Valley where the Dragon Clan is located.


    Dragon Valley is the name of the Dragon Clan. It is a huge valley. It is said to be the largest valley in the entire central world. There are endless mountains on both sides. From a distance, this Dragon Valley is not so much a valley. It is almost like a plain.


    In this Dragon Valley, not only the pure-blooded dragons live, but also the dragons, the sky-swallowing pythons, the dragon tortoises and other subordinate groups of the dragons.


    They all have one thing in common, that is, they all contain the blood of the Dragon Race in their bodies, but it is more or less that''s all.


    In ancient times, these ethnic groups obtained powerful power through the blood of the dragon clan, but at the same time, they also became the vassals of the dragon clan and obeyed the orders of the dragon clan for generations.


    It is also the next time that Long Qing returns. It has already been spread among the dragon clan. At this time, when the dragon slowly landed in the center of the keel, in an extremely huge city, there seemed to be a lot of feared dragon people around. The number is at least five or six hundred.


    Don''t think that five or six hundred is very little. Compared with the total number of dragons who are less than a thousand, this is already a lot.


    This city is called Dragon City. Although it has a large area, its population is very sparse. There are only hundreds of thousands of people in the area. Of course, only true pure-blooded dragons are eligible to live in Dragon City. It is their guards and maids, etc., which add up to hundreds of thousands.


    Five or six hundred people from the dragon clan gathered on the main square in the city, all wanting to see what the awakened princess of the dragon clan would look like.


    Some of the younger generation of the Dragon Clan even whispered to each other. They were not considered direct lineages among the Dragon Clan, they could only be regarded as collateral lines, and their status was naturally far inferior to that of Long Qing. If something happened to the new princess of the first line, wouldn''t it be a step up to the sky.


    With their own thoughts, Long Qing, Xiao Chen, Long Yang, and Feng Jue slowly walked down from the top of Long Yu while everyone was looking forward to it.


    When they saw Xiao Chen, the many dragons present were taken aback for a moment, and then someone said even more puzzled, "How could there be a human?"


    The appearance of a human race obviously made many dragons present puzzled. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Under the leadership of Long Fen, a group of people walked into the main hall of the main hall in the center of the city .


    No one stopped them along the way, and as Xiao Chen and the others left, the many dragons on the square outside the hall also exploded. When the human race appeared here, everyone was full of doubts. At the same time, everyone was full of doubts about Long Qing. There was a lot of discussion.


    They knew Long Qing''s identity at a glance. After all, they belonged to the Dragon Clan. They were very familiar with Long Qing''s aura. They knew that Long Qing was the princess of the direct line who had been missing for many years, the real daughter of the Dragon Emperor.


    Many disciples of the younger generation were overwhelmed by Long Qing''s appearance, and many of them even uttered bold words, saying that they wanted to pursue Long Qing.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and Long Qing didn''t know about everything on the square outside the hall. At this moment, a group of people had already entered the main hall. The magnificent hall was brightly lit, and countless night pearls were inlaid on the walls, making the originally dim The main hall is shining brightly.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen finally saw the Dragon Emperor and a group of elders of the Dragon Clan, more than ten people.


    Among them, the Dragon Emperor sat high on the main seat, looking middle-aged, just like Long Fen, wearing a purple-gold dragon robe with a lifelike golden dragon tattooed on it.


    Compared with Long Fen, the Dragon Emperor is obviously more majestic, especially those eyes, as if the emperor looked down on the common people.


    But even for a person like Dragon Emperor, when he saw Long Qing walking slowly, there was still a slight fluctuation in the expression on his face, with excitement, joy, and self-blame.


    When Long Qing came to stand in the hall, Long Fen hadn''t spoken yet, the figure of the Dragon Emperor had disappeared from the throne, and then appeared in front of Long Qing.


    "Daughter..." He called softly, and then the Dragon Emperor reached out to caress Long Qing''s face, but what people didn''t expect was that Long Qing acted instinctively when facing the Dragon Emperor''s actions. He took a step back, avoiding the Dragon Emperor''s palm.


    Being actively avoided by Long Qing, the Dragon Emperor''s palm stayed in the mid-air somewhat at a loss, and looked at the silent Long Qing in front of him with dejected eyes. After a while, the Dragon Emperor withdrew his palm, Long Qing showed a sad smile and said.


    "Daughter, are you hating me?"


    He thought that Long Qing was hating himself, after all he had not fulfilled his responsibilities as a father, but upon hearing what Longdi said, Long Qing shook his head, and said calmly, "There is nothing to hate or hate, I have lived these years Very well."


    Saying that, Long Qing raised his head to look at the Dragon Emperor, the father and daughter faced each other, and for a moment, the Dragon Emperor didn''t know what to say.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1315

    Long Qing''s calmness and indifference made Dragon Emperor feel as if a stone was blocked in his heart. He would rather Long Qing yell at him, or even scold him angrily, than want Long Qing to talk to himself like this , it was as if he was talking to a stranger, he was Long Qing''s father.


    Even though he is the Great Sage Emperor, when faced with the indifference and calmness of his own daughter, the Dragon Emperor still couldn''t calm down, and Long Yang on the side curled his lips helplessly at this time, not knowing what to say.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward, but at this moment, one of the twelve elders sitting on both sides of the hall suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Presumptuous, he is your father, how can he be so rude."


    This old man is one of the twelve elders of the Dragon Clan. He has a half-step Great Saint Realm cultivation, and his status is comparable to that of Long Fen. At this time, he was furious because of Long Qing''s attitude before, and couldn''t help but yelled.


    However, facing this elder''s scolding, before Long Qing could speak, Long Di took the lead and said, "It''s my fault, I''m sorry for Qing''er, elder, don''t say any more."


    Perhaps it was because of the guilt towards Long Qing in his heart. Faced with the elder''s scolding, the Dragon Emperor took the initiative to stand up and speak for Long Qing. He had not fulfilled the responsibility of being a father for so many years. At this time, the Dragon Emperor did not want to see Long Qing No more grievances.


    It''s just that this elder is obviously also a stubborn person, or rather a stubborn old man. In his opinion, the hierarchy should be orderly. Since Long Qing is a junior, how can he talk to his father with this attitude.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, after the Dragon Emperor spoke, the old man not only did not give in at all, on the contrary, he said it still.


    "Patriarch, the rank and order are orderly. As the second daughter, how can you talk to your biological father like this. The old man begs the patriarch to punish Long Qing, so as to make an example to others."


    Not only scolded, but even asked the Dragon Emperor to punish Long Qing, how could this be possible, as expected, after hearing the elder''s words, the Dragon Emperor''s face darkened, and he said lightly.


    "As I said, this matter is my fault. I didn''t take good care of Qing''er since I was a child. From now until now, Third Elder."


    The old man is the third elder of the Dragon Clan. Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, the Third Elder seemed not to feel the anger in the Dragon Emperor''s words at all, and still said relentlessly, "Patriarch, there is no rule without rules. My Dragon Clan... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The third elder still wanted to argue with reason. Seeing the third elder like this, another old man on the side gently tugged at the third elder''s sleeve, but the third elder was unresolved. Regarding this, the old man could only shake his head and give a wry smile .


    Everyone here knows that the third elder is a typical stubborn person, old and stubborn, but he is extremely stubborn, but he handles things fairly, so from a long time ago, the third elder has been in charge of the punishment hall of the Dragon Clan, in charge of Dragon punishment.


    But I don''t know if it''s because after being in charge of the penalty, the third elder''s character became more stubborn, as long as it was something that he thought violated the penalty, he would definitely not give in, even if it was the Dragon Emperor who couldn''t speak well.


    This is why the stones in the toilet are smelly and hard.


    In normal times, the Dragon Emperor obviously wouldn''t be as knowledgeable as the Third Elder, and the Third Elder really didn''t have much to say about things, but today is different, no matter what Long Qing''s attitude was just now, the Dragon Emperor would not blame Long Qing, and even Will not allow other people to blame Long Qing.


    After so many years, it is still not easy to see his daughter again. Dragon Emperor does not allow anyone to make Long Qing suffer a little bit of grievance, even the powerful third elder is no exception.


    "That''s enough, Third Elder, haven''t you heard me? As I said, that''s all for now."


    "Patriarch..." Dragon Emperor said angrily, but after hearing the words, the third elder still wanted to refute.


    However, this time, before the Third Elder could say anything, a cold look flashed across Dragon Emperor''s eyes, and he immediately shouted angrily, "Get lost."


    The third elder wanted to punish Long Qing again and again, which made the Dragon Emperor completely unable to conceal his anger. Accompanied by this burst of shouting, a dragon''s cry resounded through the hall, and Xiao Chen and the others felt it was deafening. It was dizziness.


    The great sage emperor, the power of drinking made Xiao Chen and the others a little unbearable. Seeing that Long Qing was toppled by his anger, the Dragon Emperor didn''t care about other things, so he stepped forward to support Long Qing''s body .


    "I will give you three breaths of time. If you don''t get out, don''t blame me for being rude." While supporting Long Qing, the Dragon Emperor coldly glanced at everyone present, and it was obvious that the Dragon Emperor had already moved. Really angry.


    At this moment, all the elders present disappeared into the hall without encountering the slightest hesitation, and even the third elder was dragged and kicked by Long Fen and another elder, and was forcibly taken out of the hall.


    Everyone left, and only the Dragon Emperor and Xiao Chen were left in the hall. At this time, Long Qing also came to his senses, and then took the initiative to break free from the embrace of the Dragon Emperor.


    Feeling Long Qing''s struggle, the lonely look in Long Di''s eyes became more intense. His biological daughter was actually so defensive and resistant to him. For a while, the feeling in Long Di''s heart was simply indescribable.


    With a silent face, Long Qing let go, and the Dragon Emperor turned and walked towards the main seat, but just before the Dragon Emperor turned around and took two steps, Long Qing''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "I...I''m still a little uncomfortable, sorry, Father...Father..."


    Long Qing''s father made the Dragon Emperor turn around abruptly, and looked at Long Qing with surprise on his face, not to mention the excitement in his eyes.


    It can be seen how much Long Qing''s father has touched the Dragon Emperor. Faced with the Dragon Emperor''s gaze, Long Qing''s pretty face was slightly red at this time, and he dared not look at him again.


    As I said before, Long Qing didn''t actually have the slightest hatred towards the Dragon Clan and the Dragon Emperor. The reason why he showed such indifference must be inseparable from Long Qing''s character. She looks cold and indifferent, so she can''t be blamed for it.


    However, after a short time with him just now, Long Qing felt a strong sense of caring from the Dragon Emperor. This kind of caring is not from a performance, but from the bottom of his heart.


    Dragon Emperor is indeed a father, a father who loves his daughter very much and blames himself very much. Long Qing was slightly moved by his strong fatherly love, but with her character, it is obvious that she wants to take over as father Long Emperor immediately. It is also impossible.


    However, being able to say such words has already proved that some changes have taken place in Long Qing''s state of mind. Seeing Long Qing bowing his head shyly, not daring to challenge his opponent, Long Di was stunned for a moment, and then laughed loudly.


    "Haha, okay, okay, Qing''er is relieved, it''s okay, father knows that you have suffered all these years, but in the days to come, father will definitely not let you suffer any grievances, not anyone else, haha, okay."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1316

    Long Qing''s "Father" swept away the haze in the Dragon Emperor''s heart, and the hearty laughter was constantly recalled in the hall, but hearing the Dragon Emperor''s loud laughter, Long Qing, who lowered his head, also felt something in his heart at this time. A different feeling.


    Although Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing treated Long Qing like their own daughters, and Long Qing also regarded the two elders as his own biological parents, but anyway, there are some blood ties that cannot be made up.


    As for Long Qing and Long Di, they are real father and daughter, their blood dissolves in water, their broken bones are still connected to their tendons, this feeling is obviously something that Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing can''t give.


    "Second Sister, congratulations." At this time, Xiao Chen also leaned into Long Qing''s ear and whispered.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing rolled her eyes angrily, but didn''t say anything. The previous resistance obviously faded a lot.


    Just when the siblings were joking, Long Yang on the side curled his lips and said to Feng Jue, "Look, I''ll just say that I''m not my own. Once my sister comes back, look at my father."


    From entering the hall to now, the Dragon Emperor has never looked at Long Yang at all, and his whole heart is only filled with Long Qing. Hearing Long Yang''s jealous voice, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes finally fell on him, smiling Converging in an instant, he shouted angrily.


    "Little bastard, what are you talking about? Why, why do you have a problem with Qing''er as a father?"


    "No, how dare you, I mean my father has done a good job. My sister must have suffered a lot after living abroad for many years. What the boy means is that not only my father, but also me as a brother in the future must take good care of my sister, no Let my sister be wronged." Faced with the Dragon Emperor''s scolding, Long Yang immediately changed his face and smiled embarrassingly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Long Yang''s face-changing speed is really amazing, but upon seeing this, the Dragon Emperor''s face softened a little and said, "This is the best, if you let me know that you dare to bully Qing''er, I''ll see if I won''t pull you out." skin."


    After finishing speaking, Dragon Emperor ignored Long Yang and turned to look at Long Qing again. At the same time, the cold expression on his face turned into a warm smile in an instant.


    As expected of a father and son, Long Yang''s face-changing speed must have been learned from the Dragon Emperor. The face-changing of the father and son was like flipping through a book, which caught people off guard.


    "Qing''er, you can stay here with peace of mind, this place will be your home from now on, you can talk to Weifu about anything, don''t be afraid."


    His attitude towards Long Qing is extremely gentle, and he is completely different from Long Yang. It is like bumping into a porcelain doll, and he is afraid that it will break if he uses force.


    The patriarch of the dignified dragon clan, the dignified great sage emperor, also had no outsiders present at this time, otherwise, if other people saw the appearance of the dragon emperor, their jaws would have dropped in shock.


    Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Long Qing nodded, and then said, "Father...Father, this is my younger brother. He wants to enter the Wanfa Culvert to practice."


    He was still not used to calling him father, but for Xiao Chen''s sake, Long Qing had no choice but to speak up, so he could only bite the bullet.


    Knowing the importance of Wanfa Culvert to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen will have a life-and-death battle with Bai Qiuran in three months. Whether he can enter Wanfa Culvert can be said to determine the outcome of this battle.


    Even the importance of Wanfa Culvert, so Long Qing had no choice but to ask the Dragon Emperor for this matter.


    I thought it would take a lot of talking, after all, this Wanfa culvert is a very famous cultivation secret realm among the Dragon Clan, and if you want to enter it to practice, the requirements will naturally not be low.


    However, Long Qing obviously underestimated his weight in the Dragon Emperor''s heart, especially since this was the first time Long Qing asked himself to beg, so the Dragon Emperor nodded and agreed with almost no hesitation.


    "It''s easy to talk, Qing''er don''t worry, it''s a trivial matter, as a father, I will take care of it for you."


    Such doting on Long Qing, the Dragon Emperor naturally would not refuse, the words fell, the Dragon Emperor turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, and at the same time the smile on his face disappeared instantly, and once again changed into that lofty, majestic and proud look.


    Facing the face of the Dragon Emperor''s face change, Xiao Chen was really speechless. This guy is probably wearing a mask, talking to Long Qing, Long Yang, and himself, they have three completely different faces.


    But there was no other way, who told him that he was the Great Sage Emperor and Long Qing''s biological father, so even though he was depressed, Xiao Chen still bowed his hands and bowed.


    "Junior Xiao Chen, pay respects to senior."


    Xiao Chen still understood etiquette. Seeing this, Dragon Emperor nodded slightly, and then said in a neutral tone, "You are Qing''er''s younger brother, so don''t call me senior, call me uncle, this order You hold the card, and I will have someone take you to Wanfa Culvert in a while, and you can practice as long as you want."


    Maybe it was out of love for the house and Wu, or maybe it was because of Long Qing''s face, but no matter what, the Dragon Emperor''s attitude towards Xiao Chen was not bad, at least it took advantage of the heat to take advantage of Xiao Chen and Long Qing''s sibling status.


    Throwing his personal token to Xiao Chen, with this token, Xiao Chen would naturally have no problem entering Wanfa Culvert.


    As a result of the token, Xiao Chen also yelled, "Thank you, Uncle."


    After receiving the token, the Dragon Emperor acted resolutely, and soon someone took Xiao Chen to Wanfa Culvert. As for Long Qing, of course he lived with Dragon Emperor and Long Yang.


    The largest mansion in Dragon City is where people from the Dragon Emperor''s lineage live. As for the Dragon Emperor''s lineage, there are only a dozen or so people now.


    The older generation is the Dragon Emperor, the three brothers Long Fen, and the younger generation has more people, but there are only fifteen people, and the total number is no more than eighteen.


    It was difficult to adapt to life in the Dragon Clan for a while, so after arranging Xiao Chen to enter the Wanfa Culvert and return to the mansion, Long Qing used the excuse of being tired and wanted to rest. Naturally, the Dragon Emperor ordered someone to take care of him.


    Maids and guards had already been arranged for Long Qing. After Long Qing rested, Long Di, father and son Long Yang came to sit in the study, looked at Long Yang, and Long Di asked lightly.


    "What do you think of Qing''er''s younger brother?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen?"


    "Yep."


    "Father thinks that brother Xiao Chen is not worthy of being my sister''s brother?"


    The Dragon Emperor took the initiative to ask Xiao Chen, and soon Long Yang understood what his father meant. It seemed that the Dragon Emperor felt that Xiao Chen was not worthy of being so close to Long Qing.


    I didn''t say it before, but now Long Qing has recognized his ancestors and returned to the Dragon Clan. From now on, Long Qing is the direct princess of the Dragon Clan, and Xiao Chen has no status in the Human Clan. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor feels that Xiao Chen didn''t deserve to be so close to Long Qing.


    As for why the Dragon Emperor was so gentle towards Xiao Chen before, it was actually because he was afraid of Long Qing''s dislike. After all, it was hard for Long Qing to accept him a little bit. How could the Dragon Emperor make Long Qing dislike him again because of Xiao Chen?


    But at this time Long Qing was not around, so the Dragon Emperor naturally expressed his thoughts without any concealment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1317

    Originally, the Dragon Emperor looked down on Xiao Chen, because first of all, Xiao Chen was not a native human race in the Central World, and he did not have any strong background and support behind him. As for the Holy Palace, the Dragon Emperor also knew something about it, although it was a sub-sacred sect However, Xiao Sheng and the others only have a minor accomplishment in the sub-sage realm. In the central world, they are not considered a powerful sub-sage sect, so naturally they cannot enter the eyes of the Dragon Emperor.


    This is Xiao Chen''s status, and the Dragon Emperor doesn''t know much about Xiao Chen himself, but one thing is certain, that is, Xiao Chen is not the son of the holy list, and he is not on the top of the holy list.


    If he is not even the Holy Son of the Holy List, then it is even more impossible for the Dragon Emperor to pay attention to him.


    How could a person who has no background and is not the son of the holy list be admired by the status of the Dragon Emperor? To be honest, if it wasn''t because he was afraid of Long Qing''s anger, the Dragon Emperor might have driven Xiao Chen away long ago. up.


    But what the Dragon Emperor didn''t expect was that upon hearing what he said, Long Yang smiled slightly and said, "Father, you got it wrong this time, Brother Xiao Chen is not simple."


    "En?" Hearing Long Yang''s words, Long Di was slightly taken aback, then looked at Long Yang, obviously asking him to continue talking.


    Facing his father''s gaze, Long Yang said unhurriedly, "Although Xiao Chen has no foundation in the Central World, there is one thing I can guarantee, and that is Xiao Chen''s talent. The Tianyin Sun Sect has already tested Xiao Chen''s talent. Yes, and Yinyangzi attaches great importance to Xiao Chen. Although the child doesn''t know the specific talent of Xiao Chen, he is at least on the same level as the child, so father, brother Xiao Chen must be extraordinary in the future, and, I think, to It won''t be long before father can see brother Xiao Chen on the holy list."


    It is at the same level as Long Yang''s talent, which means that Xiao Chen''s talent is at least at the ninety-nine meter level?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing his son''s words, Dragon Emperor was slightly taken aback. In this way, holding Xiao Chen is really not to be underestimated. After all, the talent of ninety-nine meters is known in the entire Central World now only Long Yang and the others three people.


    If Xiao Chen really has a talent of ninety-nine meters, then even if he doesn''t have any background, he will definitely achieve great achievements in the future, and even become the leader of the younger generation of the human race.


    In fact, there is no need to doubt this point. The human race has been weak in the central world for a long time. Although it can barely be regarded as a big clan, its status is very embarrassing.


    Compared with those weak races, the human race is indeed very powerful, but compared with the powerful races such as the beast race, demon race, and ghost race, the human race seems weaker, so the human race The status in Central World is very embarrassing.


    And to break this situation, the easiest way for the human race is to start with the younger generation, or start with the holy list.


    After all, Shengbang Shengzi is a very special existence, especially after being protected by the will of heaven, Shengbang is almost equivalent to an independent small battlefield, which can only be fought by the younger generation, and the older generation can''t intervene.


    If someone from the human race can break into the top five in the holy list, and even be tied with Longyang and the others, then the situation of the human race will definitely improve a lot.


    Therefore, if what Long Yang said was right, then Yin Yangzi and the others would definitely attach great importance to Xiao Chen. From another perspective, this became Xiao Chen''s background and backing in the Central World.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to have such a high talent. After thinking about it secretly, the Dragon Emperor''s attitude towards Xiao Chen gradually changed. Of course, Xiao Chen still needs to work hard if he wants the Dragon Emperor to face him seriously. His talent really showed.


    Seeing the change in his father''s expression, Long Yang smiled slightly, "Father might as well wait and see, when brother Xiao Chen comes out of Wanfa Culvert this time, father should be able to know the answer, before that, help Xiao Chen Brother Chen has nothing to lose to father, and it can also make my sister happy, so why not do it?"


    Knowing his father''s character well, Long Yang never thought that just a few words would completely change the Dragon Emperor''s attitude towards Xiao Chen.


    But just as Long Yang said, helping Xiao Chen will not cause any loss to the Dragon Emperor or the Dragon Clan, as long as he does what he can, moreover, doing so can also ease the relationship between Long Qing and the Dragon Emperor, making Long Qing more It is easy to accept him as a father.


    It can be said to be the best of both worlds, so upon hearing Long Yang''s words, the Dragon Emperor scolded angrily, "It''s just that you have a lot of ideas, get out, I have my own ideas at this time."


    Although he was cursing, Long Yang knew that his father had accepted his suggestion, so he left the study with a smile.


    He didn''t know that the Dragon Emperor and Long Yang and his son were discussing themselves. At this time, Xiao Chen had already arrived in Wanfa Culvert.


    As a well-known cultivation secret realm in the entire Central World, the entrance of the Wanfa Culvert was naturally built in the Dragon City, and the owner of the Dragon Clan was in charge of guarding it personally.


    Holding the token of the Dragon Emperor and having someone to guide the way, Xiao Chen entered the Wanfa Culvert. Although the Dragon Clan who was in charge of guarding the piercing was puzzled, he was not stopped in any way.


    It''s just that after Xiao Chen entered Wanfa Culvert, the two dragon saints who were in charge of guarding the stabbing said a little unhappily.


    "How did this human race enter the Wanfa culvert? What does the patriarch think?"


    "Forget it, you and I can guess what the patriarch means. Since this person has the token of the patriarch, we only need to follow the orders and not cause trouble."


    "It''s true to say so, but a human race enters the Wanfa culvert, and I don''t feel comfortable no matter how I think about it."


    The two of you said each other sentence by sentence, obviously complaining about Xiao Chen''s entry into Wanfa Culvert, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know about it, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    At this time, Xiao Chen had already entered Wanfa Cavern by himself. Through the entrance, Xiao Chen seemed to have entered a cave. The surrounding light was extremely dim, and the area of ??the cave was not large.


    However, as it got deeper and deeper, Xiao Chen found that the power of the law around him was getting stronger and stronger.


    Such a strong power of law was definitely the only one Xiao Chen had seen in his life, as if he was in the ocean of law, as long as he closed his eyes slightly, he could feel the strong power of law rushing towards him.


    What Yinyangzi said is indeed correct, Wanfa Culvert will indeed not let him down, cultivating in such an environment, comprehending the power of laws, Xiao Chen believes that even if it is a pig, as long as you give it enough time, it will Can comprehend the power of the law.


    It¡¯s really that the power of the laws of the Ten Thousand Laws Culvert is too strong, at least a thousand times more than that of the outside world, and you hardly need to do anything deliberately. The power of these laws is already actively surrounding you.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1318

    Surprised by the strong power of law in Wanfa Culvert, at the same time, after personally feeling the power of law in Wanfa Culvert, Xiao Chen became more confident in the life-and-death battle after three months.


    As long as he can make up for the gap between himself and Bai Qiuran in the power of law, even though there is still some gap between the two in martial arts, they can completely fight Bai Qiuran by virtue of their physical strength.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen doesn''t want to practice Yinjue Footwork and Yanyang Swordsmanship, the two holy-level high-grade martial skills given by Yinyangzi, but it''s just because time is too tight and there is no other way.


    Saint-level high-grade martial arts cannot be cultivated successfully in just a few months, and in these three months, Xiao Chen still needs to comprehend the power of laws, so there is no time to practice these two martial arts.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen has already figured it out, he spent these three months trying his best to comprehend the power of the law, as for martial arts, it won''t be too late to talk about it after Bai Qiuran''s matter is settled.


    Not wanting to waste time, Xiao Chen immediately walked towards the depths of the Wanfa culvert. After only a few hundred meters, Xiao Chen came to the end of the Wang Fang culvert. He saw that this was a small circular stone cave, and In the middle of the cave, there is only one futon.


    The layout is extremely simple, and at the same time, the power of law here is also the strongest, without thinking too much, Xiao Chen should sit by the side.


    Regarding the cultivation of the power of law, Xiao Chen will naturally no longer wander around like a headless chicken. After being taught by Yin Yangzi, Xiao Chen also knows that the Central World has a set of methods for cultivating the power of law. Very mature method.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen murmured softly, "First find a way to fuse the law of strength and the law of speed, and then try to see if you can comprehend the new law."


    The fusion of laws, if it is in the Northern Star Realm, is completely unthinkable, and no one has even heard of it, but in the central world, there is a set of detailed explanations for the fusion of laws.


    According to what Yinyangzi said, the power of law is broad and profound. The central world not only divides the comprehension of the power of law, but also divides it into three realms: mortal realm, knowledge realm, and transformation realm. At the same time, according to the strength of the power of law, The power of countless laws is also roughly divided into three levels.


    Among them, the power of the first-level law is left and right, the power of the third-level law is the strongest, and the power of the second-level law is in the middle.


    And the law of strength and the law of speed that Xiao Chen comprehended were first-level laws.


    This is just like martial arts, the higher the level of the martial arts, the stronger the power of the law, the same is true for the power of the law, the power of the law of the high level is definitely stronger than the power of the law of the low level.


    The first-level laws are the weakest but also the most numerous. As the world knows, the laws of fire, water quality, wood, and Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the law of force and the law of speed all belong to the category of first-level laws. , can be said to be the most basic power of law in this world.


    And above the first-level rules, there are second-level rules. The second-level rules are obviously much more complicated than the first-level rules, and they are also more difficult to comprehend and improve. Of course, the power of the second-level rules is also obviously stronger.


    Among them, the most well-known second-level law is the law of thunder and lightning, which is the power of law comprehended by Bai Qiuran. In addition, there are laws such as the law of light and the law of illusion, which also belong to the category of second-level laws.


    As for the third-level laws, they can be said to be the most powerful laws in this world, and the most representative ones are naturally the laws of space and time.


    After learning all kinds of knowledge about the power of law from Yin Yangzi, the first step Xiao Chen has to do this time is to integrate the law of strength and the law of speed, and try to comprehend the power of a second-level law, and succeed Elevate this new law to the level of siddha.


    This training plan was actually told by Yin Yangzi to Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the law of strength and the law of speed has already reached the limit of the mortal realm, and on this basis, it is much easier to break through the realm of knowledge .


    However, it is not enough to just break through these two first-level laws to the Situation, after all, the lightning law that Bai Qiuran comprehended is a second-level law.


    Therefore, the method Yin Yangzi gave Xiao Chen was to use the basis of the law of force and the law of speed to fuse the two laws. In this way, it is very possible to comprehend a second-level law, and once the fusion is successful, then This law can directly reach the limit of the mortal realm.


    This left Xiao Chen with a lot of time and effort, which was far easier than re-understanding a second-level law.


    After successfully comprehending a second-level law, Xiao Chen raised it to the level of knowledge. As long as he mastered a second-level law that reached the level of knowledge, then Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the power of the law would not be weak. Yu Bai Qiuran.


    For the professor of Yin Yangzi, Xiao Chen kept it firmly in his heart, so after closing his eyes, Xiao Chen immediately began to fuse the two first-level laws, the law of force and the law of speed.


    To talk about this fusion law, it is not difficult to say it is difficult, and it is not easy to say it is simple. In addition to personal talent, it also depends on some luck.


    In the various records of the Central World, some people found it extremely difficult to integrate the power of the law, and it was difficult to succeed after countless attempts, but there were also people who merged the power of the law extremely smoothly, almost once.


    Therefore, the success rate of law fusion has something to do with talent, but it also has a lot to do with luck. Of course, it also depends on whether the two laws you want to fuse conflict with each other.


    Just like the law of fire and the law of water quality, the law of yin and the law of yang, the power of these laws inherently conflict with each other, so it is very difficult to integrate the power of these inherently conflicting laws.


    However, it does not mean that it cannot be successful, just like the law of yin and the law of yang, both are second-level laws, and it is extremely difficult to integrate them at the same time, but once the fusion is successful, it will form a third-level law of yin and yang. Extremely powerful.


    To fuse the power of the law, various factors need to be considered, not only himself, but judging from Xiao Chen''s current situation, the law of strength and the law of speed are not in conflict, but they can''t be said to fit.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen wanted to integrate the law of strength and the law of speed, which is difficult to say, and simple to say. The only thing to be thankful for is that the law of strength and the law of speed are both first-level laws. , it is much easier to integrate.


    In his mind, he recalled the method of fusing the power of laws given to him by Yin Yangzi. After sitting quietly for more than an hour, Xiao Chen adjusted his state to the peak, and then officially began to fuse his two powers of laws.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1319

    He started to try to fuse, this was the first time Xiao Chen tried to fuse the power of two laws together, there were naturally many difficulties in it, and at the beginning, not surprisingly, it ended in failure.


    He tried several times without success, but this was within Xiao Chen''s expectations. Even though he was extremely confident in his talent, Xiao Chen didn''t think he could successfully fuse the power of the two laws together just a few times. .


    To integrate the power of law, there are naturally many difficulties, but fortunately, the power of law in this ten thousand dharma culvert is extremely strong, which has given Xiao Chen a lot of help. At the same time, with constant failures, Xiao Chen Chen is also constantly accumulating this experience.


    The two first-level laws have already been comprehended by Xiao Chen to the level of the limit of the mortal realm, and the law of strength and the law of speed, Xiao Chen also wants to know what kind of law will be formed after the two are fused. force.


    Time passed slowly, and in the blink of an eye, one month passed. During this month, Xiao Chen was trying his best to integrate the power of the law, and he didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    In fact, when Xiao Chen entered the Wanfa Culvert to practice, Bai Qiuran, who was far away from the Tianyin Sun Sect, finally discovered the fact that Xiao Chen had secretly left the Tianyin Sun Sect after a few days.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen had secretly left Tianyin Sunzong, Bai Qiuran''s mood was naturally predictable, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Originally, Bai Qiuran had already decided that no matter what method he used, he had to get rid of Xiao Chen as soon as possible, but now Xiao Chen was no longer in the Tianyin Sun Sect, and there was no news of him at all, which made Bai Qiuran extremely angry.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen''s terrifying growth rate, Bai Qiuran became a little uncertain. God knows what level Xiao Chen will grow to in three months.


    In the cave, Bai Qiuran sat in the main hall with a gloomy expression. Ever since he learned that Xiao Chen had secretly left the Tianyin and Sun Sect, Bai Qiuran''s mood became more irritable every day.


    "Damn, damn, why did he let him run away..."


    Maybe even Bai Qiuran didn''t realize that after learning that Xiao Chen had left Tianyin and Sun Sect, Bai Qiuran was indeed angry at first, but soon, amidst such anger, Bai Qiuran felt even more fear.


    That''s right, Bai Qiuran was scared, he was afraid that when Xiao Chen grew up, even he would be no match.


    If it was before, Bai Qiuran would definitely not have such thoughts, and would not even look Xiao Chen in the face, but now it is different, in the half a year in Tianyin Valley, with Xiao Chen''s progress, Bai Qiuran has completely lost confidence in Xiao Chen. Chen''s indifference from the beginning has now given birth to a trace of fear.


    He had already ordered people to go out to search for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. It was impossible for Bai Qiuran to let Xiao Chen practice for three months in peace and then come back to fight him to the death.


    But it''s a pity, Xiao Chen is far away in the Dragon Clan now, even if Bai Qiuran searched the territory of the Human Clan, it is impossible to find Xiao Chen.


    That is to say, when Bai Qiuran was extremely depressed and fearful at the same time, in Yun Kunyao''s cave on the other side, Yun Kunyao was practicing martial arts in the courtyard early this morning. After finishing a set, Yun Kunyao came to There are seats next to the gazebo in the courtyard.


    He poured a cup of tea on his own, and immediately, Yun Kunyao looked at the alchemist beside him and asked, "How is it, Bai Qiuran still hasn''t given up?"


    "Well, not only sent people to look for it, but also asked the Bai family to help look for it." Hearing this, Lian Yao nodded and replied.


    Bai Qiuran searched for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. Naturally, Yun Kunyao couldn''t hide this matter. Hearing Lian Yao''s words, Yun Kunyao said with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "It''s really a pile of mud that can''t support the wall. Instead of spending so much energy doing these useless exercises, it''s better to hurry up and practice hard. It seems that Bai Qiuran is really not worthy of being the son of the holy list."


    As soon as Xiao Chen disappeared, Bai Qiuran seemed to have lost his soul. He only thought about how to find Xiao Chen and get rid of him, but he never thought about it, so what if Xiao Chen disappeared? One day he will come back.


    But what Bai Qiuran needs to do most now is very simple, that is to constantly improve his own strength. To put it bluntly, as long as Bai Qiuran''s strength can hold Xiao Chen down, then no matter what Xiao Chen does, it will be useless. Of course, the opposite is also true. .


    Strength is the kingly way, no matter what the process is, no matter what conspiracies and tricks there are, but in the end it depends on strength, but unfortunately, Bai Qiuran didn''t understand this, or in other words, Bai Qiuran was already frightened by Xiao Chen, and the confidence in his heart was already gone. Completely collapsed, he didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen head-on again, only dared to use some dirty methods to get rid of Xiao Chen.


    Smiling contemptuously, Yun Kunyao got up, walked out of the courtyard, and whispered to herself, "I don''t even have the guts, Bai Qiuran, what else can you do, heh."


    It was as if he had seen Bai Qiuran fall from the altar and be beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s departure, the situation of Tianyin Sunzong changed suddenly, especially Bai Qiuran''s reaction. However, it was just when Bai Qiuran was frantically looking for himself. At this time, Xiao Chen had already cultivated in Wanfa Culvert for nearly two days. It''s been a month.


    And after nearly two months of practice, Xiao Chen is finally about to succeed. At this time, the Law of Strength and the Law of Speed ??have been mostly fused by Xiao Chen, and there is only one step left. can be successfully integrated.


    With his eyes closed, he was sitting sideways on the futon. If there were outsiders present at this time, he could easily feel that the power of law around Xiao Chen was extremely chaotic, and it didn''t have the slightest attribute. The law and the law of speed have been completely dispersed by Xiao Chen, and it is completely impossible to feel the nature of the power of law surrounding Xiao Chen at this moment.


    Time passed by little by little, and another three days passed under such circumstances. On this day, the originally chaotic power of law around Xiao Chen suddenly rioted, but then quickly sank down again, completely submerged. Inside Xiao Chen''s body.


    The chaotic power of law disappeared, but in Xiao Chen''s body, a brand new power of law emerged.


    After carefully feeling the power of the law formed by the fusion of the law of strength and the law of speed, a smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face.


    After the fusion of the two laws, a brand-new secondary law has indeed been formed, and it is also extremely powerful.


    "Is it the law of gravity..." He murmured softly.


    That''s right, after nearly two months of hard work, the Law of Force and the Law of Speed ??in Xiao Chen''s body have successfully merged into the Law of Gravity, which is a top-notch second-level power of law, compared to Bai Qiuran''s Lightning The law is much stronger.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1320

    The law of force and the law of speed have successfully merged into a new law of gravity. Compared with the law of force and the law of speed, the ability of the law of gravity is naturally much stronger.


    After simply feeling the power of the law of gravity, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but get excited.


    As the name suggests, the law of gravity can form a gravity field around him once it is cast. Within this range, as long as Xiao Chen wants to, he can increase the gravity of any object.


    To put it simply, when Xiao Chen is fighting against others, he can use the law of gravity to suppress his opponent to death, as if he was forcibly pressing down on a mountain.


    Think about it, fighting with a mountain on your back, no matter how strong you are, your combat power will probably be compromised.


    After nearly two months of hard work, Xiao Chen finally completed the first step and successfully comprehended the law of gravity. After several attempts, Xiao Chen gradually mastered the application of the law of gravity.


    After all, the law of gravity is a fusion of the law of force and the law of speed, and there is nothing unfamiliar to Xiao Chen, as soon as he comes up, he has reached the limit of the mortal realm.


    And with Xiao Chen''s current comprehension of the law of gravity, in the most extreme state, he can increase the surrounding gravity to ten thousand times. Of course, this is only for now. If he can break through to the level of the world, then the limit of the law of gravity will definitely be different. promote.


    The 10,000 times gravity is just a simple attempt, and its horror is already obvious.


    After the shock and excitement at the beginning, Xiao Chen quickly adjusted his mentality again. There is still more than one month left in three months, and the next thing Xiao Chen has to do is to raise the law of gravity to a good state.


    Now Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the Law of Gravity has reached the limit of the Mortal Realm, and he is only one step away from the Realm of Knowledge. In more than a month, and with the help of Wanfa Culvert, the chance of success is still very high.


    Now is not the time to be happy, so Xiao Chen quickly calmed down and began to comprehend the newly formed law of gravity.


    The strong power of law surrounded Xiao Chen, and he sat still as if he had settled down again. At the same time as Xiao Chen was cultivating hard, Long Qing, the outer dragon city, had been living here for more than a month. up.


    During this period of time, the Dragon Emperor would naturally not treat Long Qing badly. Not only did he try his best to take care of Long Qing''s life, but he also took out a lot of treasures from heaven and earth, and even let Long Qing try it out for free, even the secret cultivation realm unique to the Dragon Clan.


    The Dragon Emperor''s care for Long Qing can be said to be meticulous, and with the help of the Dragon Emperor, Long Qing''s blood power has indeed awakened a lot.


    As Long Yang said, as a Dragon Clan, if Long Qing wants to truly become stronger, he must come to Dragon City, because in Dragon City, there are many secret cultivation realms unique to Dragon Clan, which have great influence on Dragon Clan. help.


    There is no breakthrough in cultivation, but the strength has increased a lot. Seeing Long Qing''s progress, the Dragon Emperor is naturally full of satisfaction.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, many dragon clans in Dragon City also accepted Long Qing''s identity one after another.


    There is no way, Long Qing is the biological daughter of the Dragon Emperor, this status is naturally extremely noble, coupled with Long Qing''s appearance, it is easy for the younger generation of the Dragon Clan to agree, and, for more than a month, the Dragon Clan Many people from the younger generation have already pursued Long Qing, but Long Qing simply ignored their intentions.


    In just over a month, Long Qing has become the number one beauty recognized by the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, and there are not a few suitors.


    The Dragon Emperor is naturally very happy that his daughter is so popular, so facing the pursuit of Long Qing by many dragon youths, the Dragon Emperor does not pay attention to it. After all, this is a matter of the younger generation, and he will definitely not intervene casually. of.


    Time passed peacefully and slowly. On this day, Long Qing finished his practice in a secret cultivation realm called Dragon Cave as usual and prepared to return to his residence.


    While walking, Long Qing secretly thought, "It''s been almost three months, and I don''t know how my little brother is doing."


    It has been almost three months since Xiao Chen entered Wanfa Culvert, Long Qing didn''t know when Xiao Chen would leave the customs, if he still couldn''t, it would probably delay the March appointment between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran .


    But even so, Long Qing didn''t mean to urge Xiao Chen, because Long Qing knew very well that if Xiao Chen couldn''t gain something in the Wanfa Culvert, then even if he returned to Tianyin Sunzong, there would be absolutely no good results. In this case, it would be better for Xiao Chen to stay in Wanfa Culvert to practice. As for the three-month agreement, Long Qing didn''t care at all.


    Just when Long Qing was thinking about Xiao Chen secretly, two young girls suddenly appeared in front of Long Qing.


    These two girls are also pure-blooded dragons, and they have a good relationship with Long Qing. Both of them are the daughters of Long Qing''s third uncle, Long Fen, and they can be regarded as Long Qing''s cousins.


    Being blocked by the two, Long Qing frowned slightly, and then said indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    One of these two people is named Solanum nigrum and the other is named Longqi, and they are not very familiar with them. They have talked a few words together before, but it was only a nodding acquaintance.


    I don''t know what happened to the two of them, but upon hearing Long Qing''s words, Solanum nigrum said anxiously, "Sister Qing, hurry up and go to the Play Cave, your friend just left the level, but he had a conflict with Long Yue."


    The two hurriedly found Long Qing, and it was entirely because of Xiao Chen and Long Yue''s matter. Originally, Solanum nigrum and Long Qi were also practicing in the Wanfa culvert. After today''s practice, they were preparing to go home, but who Knowing that Xiao Chen happened to leave the customs today.


    A human came out of Wanfa Culvert, which naturally aroused the interest of the two sisters, but it was a coincidence that Long Yue also came to practice in Wanfa Culvert today, and happened to run into Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that a human race could actually enter the Wanfa Culvert, Long Yuedang shouted angrily, suspecting that Xiao Chen had sneaked into the Wanfa Culvert, and wanted to capture Xiao Chen on the spot and send him to the punishment hall for questioning.


    Speaking of Long Yue, he was considered a figure among the Dragon Clan. He was the fourth genius among the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, and he was the Holy Son of the Holy List on top of the Holy List.


    Although there are only a few hundred people in the entire dragon clan, there are four people on the top of the holy list, which is twice as many as the Tianyin and Sun sect. Among them, Longyang must be the strongest. Long Yue was the weakest of the four, but he was also a true son of the holy list, ranking 102nd.


    Moreover, Long Yue happened to be the youngest son of the three elders in charge of the punishment hall, so he was a bit arrogant. After seeing Xiao Chen, his first reaction was to take Xiao Chen down and send him to the punishment hall.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1321

    Seeing Xiao Chen coming out of Wanfa Culvert, Long Yue was about to arrest Xiao Chen and go to the punishment hall for interrogation on the spot. At the same time, he insisted that Xiao Chen sneaked into Wanfa Culvert and coveted Wanfa Culvert.


    Faced with Long Yue''s groundless accusations and unreasonableness, Xiao Chen''s character naturally couldn''t bear it, so the fight between the two was naturally inevitable.


    Hearing the words of Solanum nigrum and Longqi, Long Qing didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately flew towards the direction of Wanfa culvert.


    "Sister Qing, wait for us." Seeing that Long Qing rushed to Wanfa Cavern without saying a word, Solanum nigrumi and Longqi naturally followed closely.


    Worried about what happened to Xiao Chen, but Long Qing was obviously a step too late, just as Long Qing was rushing to Wanfa Culvert, outside Wanfa Culvert, Xiao Chen said with a gloomy expression at this time.


    "You said I sneaked in, so you should know this token?"


    Said, Xiao Chen shook the token in his hand, this token is the Dragon Emperor''s personal token, it was handed over to Xiao Chen by the Dragon Emperor himself, in order to allow Xiao Chen to move freely in Dragon City, After all, Xiao Chen is a human race, without this token, the many dragon races in Dragon City will definitely make trouble for Xiao Chen.


    Originally, when they saw the token in Xiao Chen''s hand, the many dragons should know what was going on. It was as if at this time, the expressions of the dozen or so dragons around had changed, and they no longer looked at Xiao Chen. With any hostility, since they are the human race recognized by the Dragon Emperor, they will naturally not say much.


    It''s just that, outside of these dragon clans, there is a strange thing, that is, the young man wearing a black dragon robe who stopped in front of Xiao Chen at this time, that is, the fourth genius of the dragon clan, Long Yue.


    This guy is definitely a strange thing. After seeing the Dragon Emperor''s personal token, Long Yue still didn''t have the slightest intention to move away. After being slightly taken aback, he shouted loudly.


    "Human, you are really a coward. Not only did you sneak into the Wanfa culvert, but you even dared to steal Lord Dragon Emperor''s token. I think you are really looking for death."


    Stealing the Dragon Emperor''s token? Hearing this, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously, then he looked at Long Yue like an idiot and said, "Is your brain flooded, or are you trapped by the door? Who is the Dragon Emperor? I stole him Token? You steal one and show me."


    It was simply nonsense, the Dragon Emperor was the Great Sage Emperor, not to mention Xiao Chen, even a sub-sage would not be able to steal this personal token without the Dragon Emperor noticing.


    The words were full of sarcasm, not only Xiao Chen, but after hearing Long Yue''s words, the other dragons around him also had weird faces at this moment.


    At the same time, following Long Yue''s words, the dragons present also understood that Long Yue just couldn''t understand Xiao Chen and wanted to find something to do on purpose.


    Long Yue and Xiao Chen didn''t have any enmity, and they didn''t know each other at all. The reason why Long Yue was like this was probably because of Long Yue''s self-righteous arrogance.


    Anyone who knew Long Yue knew that Long Yue cared very much about his identity as a dragon, and at the same time looked down on foreigners, especially humans. It was said that this had something to do with Long Yue''s childhood experiences.


    It is said that when Long Yue was a teenager, he was beaten up by Xuanyuan Baizhan, the first genius of the Xuanyuan clan, when he was out of power. In the end, it was because of Longyue''s identity as a dragon that Xuanyuan Baizhan spared his life.


    But even so, Long Yue was still severely humiliated that time. Since then, Long Yue seems to have a special hatred for the human race.


    It''s normal to think about it, after all, Long Yue''s temperament is inherently arrogant, and he can''t even take a small loss on weekdays, let alone be humiliated.


    He deeply hated the human race in his heart, that''s why Long Yue showed such strong hatred when he saw Xiao Chen today.


    Obviously, Long Yue extended his hatred for Xuanyuan Baizhan to the entire human race, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know about it.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say anything more, knowing that Long Yue in front of him was looking for trouble, and it would be useless to say more, so Xiao Chen put away the token in his hand, looked at Long Yue, and said lightly .


    "Step aside."


    Everything that should be said has been said, if Long Yue still doesn''t listen and Xiao Chen has no choice, then he can only move his hands, if it doesn''t make sense, then naturally he can only look at his fists.


    After three months of training, Xiao Chen''s strength can definitely be ranked in the holy list, so Xiao Chen doesn''t care about Long Yue, and, from the mouths of the surrounding dragons, Xiao Chen also learned that Knowing Long Yue''s identity, he was the fourth genius of the Dragon Clan and ranked 102nd on the holy list.


    As for Long Yue''s ranking above the holy list, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, he was lower than Bai Qiuran, so he didn''t pose any threat at all.


    In three months, Xiao Chen''s law of gravity lived up to everyone''s expectations and broke through the level of the realm of knowledge. At the same time, he also made himself comprehend the law of fire and the law of earth by mistake.


    It can be said that in this short period of three months, Xiao Chen''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes, so facing Long Yue, Xiao Chen is not afraid at all.


    He was absolutely sure that he could win Long Yue, but Long Yue himself obviously had no self-knowledge. Hearing Xiao Chen''s indifferent words, a flash of hatred flashed in Long Yue''s eyes, and he said coldly.


    "You don''t have to drink fine wine for a toast. Since you don''t want to take the initiative to go to the penalty hall, it seems that you can only take you there by force."


    As he said that, Long Yue directly punched out, and facing Long Yue''s punch, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge, and directly met him with the same punch.


    The two fists collided, and with a bang, Long Yue flew upside down.


    With one punch, a judgment was made, and when Xiao Chen punched him out in front of so many people, the expression on Long Yue''s face also became extremely gloomy. He fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily. .


    "you wanna die."


    As he said that, there was a thunderous dragon cry, and then Long Yue directly transformed into his body, and a huge cyan dragon appeared in front of Xiao Chen with a reminder.


    After turning into his body, Long Yue''s aura became more and more terrifying, and the strong pressure of the dragon clan continued to overflow. It''s a pity that even facing Long Yue who had already turned into his body, Xiao Chen still didn''t change his color at all, but just fainted. said something.


    "I''m afraid you are the one looking for death."


    As he said that, before Long Yue could make a move, a terrifying force of law suddenly descended from Xiao Chen''s body, and everyone around him, including Long Yue, felt that mountains were pressing on him fiercely. The legs bent unconsciously, and, under the action of this gravity, cracks began to appear on the ground, as if it had been forcefully fractured.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1322

    With Xiao Chen as the center, everyone around them felt as if they were carrying a mountain on their backs. Those dragons who were not well cultivated were okay, at least they could grit their teeth and persevere, but those dragons with low cultivation were miserable. It was just that he was crushed by the whole person and lay on the ground unable to move.


    Such a scene was naturally formed by Xiao Chen''s law of gravity, and as the object of focus, Long Yue was undoubtedly under the greatest pressure of all.


    However, as the son of the Holy List, Long Yue was not directly crushed by Xiao Chen''s law of gravity, but his combat power was indeed weakened a lot.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a solemn expression, it was only then that Long Yue finally realized Xiao Chen''s terror, but it was too late.


    At this time, Xiao Chen didn''t give Long Yue any chance at all. He jumped up and rode on Long Yue''s body in an instant. He raised his fist and ruthlessly aimed at Long Yue''s head. Smash it.


    With a punch, with his strong physical strength, Long Yue only felt dizzy for a while, but this was just the beginning.


    Afterwards, many dragon clans present saw that Xiao Chen was riding on Long Yue who had turned into his body, and the fists in his hand kept falling, while Long Yue screamed incessantly from being beaten.


    This was completely a unilateral beating. Under the suppression of the law of gravity, Long Yue could not display much of his strength at all. Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t give him any chance to breathe, and his fists kept falling like raindrops.


    The huge body was constantly struggling and flying in the air, but no matter how hard Long Yue tried, Xiao Chen just rode on Long Yue''s body.


    As the Holy Son of the Holy List, Long Yue was beaten up mercilessly. In the end, Long Yue''s huge figure flew from the sky to the ground, while Xiao Chen was still steady. Riding on Long Yue.


    "Don''t...don''t hit..." He said vaguely, but when he heard Long Yue''s words, Xiao Chen sneered.


    "Don''t you want to do it, I just said, you are the one who is looking for death."


    Said, Xiao Chen punched down again, this guy was just looking for a beating, and when Long Yue was beaten to death by Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Solanum nigrum, and Long Qi also rushed over.


    When the three girls saw that Xiao Chen was riding on Long Yue and beat him up unreasonably, the two sisters Solanum nigrumi and Long Qi were immediately taken aback.


    No way, the two of them never expected that Long Yue would be beaten violently in the end. You must know that Long Yue was the fourth genius of the Dragon Clan, and no matter what, he was also on the holy list.


    But now, Long Yue was like a dead dog, being brutally beaten by Xiao Chen riding on him unscrupulously.


    The result greatly exceeded the expectations of the two girls. As for Long Qing who was at the side, he seemed very calm at this moment. It wasn''t that Long Qing looked down on Long Yue, but that Long Qing knew Xiao Chen''s strength very well.


    If it were someone else today, he would probably be beaten up by Long Yue, but if it were Xiao Chen, he could only blame Long Yue for seeking death and insisting on hitting the gun.


    It''s not that Long Yue is too weak, nor is it that the holy list is too weak, but because Xiao Chen is too strong. Xiao Chen three months ago was able to contend with Bai Qiuran. After a month, Xiao Chen''s strength improved by leaps and bounds, and it was only natural to beat Long Yue violently.


    Not too surprised, but looking at Long Yue who seemed to be dying and seriously injured, Long Qing also shouted at this time, "Little brother, stop it."


    It didn''t make Xiao Chen continue to fight, after all, this place was always the Dragon Clan, no matter what happened to Long Yue, if Xiao Chen directly beat him to death or disabled him, then the matter would indeed not end well.


    It''s not a problem to beat Long Yue violently. In view of the Dragon Emperor''s face, the third elder will definitely not say anything, but if Xiao Chen directly cripples or kills Long Yue, then it''s hard to say up.


    Just as he was having fun beating, suddenly hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen also stopped his movements. He didn''t have much hatred in the first place, but after beating Long Yue hard, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart had long since dissipated.


    Concentrating on the law of gravity, he jumped off Long Yue and came to Long Qing. Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Second Sister, why are you here?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s completely indifferent appearance, Long Qing rolled his eyes angrily and said, "Are you going to beat him to death if I don''t come again?"


    Beating Long Yue into such a state, but Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. Regarding this, Long Qing didn''t know what to say, and his little brother''s heart was indeed too big.


    However, compared with Long Qing, Solanum nigrum and Long Qi on the side were little stars with eyes full of stars, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Xiao Chen.


    Obviously, the two women didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so strong, and Long Yue, who was able to fight, had no temper at all. For a while, the two women also became very curious about this human race.


    He didn''t care about the changes in the expressions of these two little girls, just as Xiao Chen and Long Qing were talking, the people from the Punishment Hall also arrived, and the team was led by the third elder himself.


    Seeing the third elder striding forward, Long Qing''s eyes flashed a look of worry. She knew that Long Yue was the third elder''s son. Now that her son was beaten like this, how could Long Qing not be worried when I came? .


    Originally, I planned to go up to say hello to the third elder, but who knew, the third elder ignored the others at all, and came directly to Long Yue. Lying on the ground, there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    Coming to Long Yue with a calm face, the third elder shouted coldly, "Ni Zi, what''s going on."


    Unlike other fathers, who asked the teacher about the crime as soon as he came up, the third elder first asked the whole story of the matter to find out what happened.


    Looking at the way the third elder handled it, a smile flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. To the old man, Xiao Chen honestly didn''t like it very much. After all, when they first met, the third elder justly said that he wanted to punish Long Qing, but Now it seems that this old guy is not what he imagined.


    Not only did he inquire about his own son, but he also inquired about the other dragons present. In the end, the third elder figured out the whole story. Only then did the third elder step forward to Xiao Chen, and first he bowed his hands to Long Qing .


    "Meet the princess."


    "Third Elder''s words are serious." Facing the salute of the Third Elder, Long Qing also returned the salute.


    After saying hello to Long Qing, the third elder turned his eyes to Xiao Chen, still with that dead fish face, and said expressionlessly, "I have offended you, my son, I already know about it, you can rest assured, this old man It will definitely not be biased, but here the old man still brings me, a rebellious son, to apologize to the young master."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1323

    It was an apology, but from the dead fish face of the third elder, Xiao Chen didn''t see the slightest apology at all, he still had that cold and stern look.


    The three elders seemed to never smile, no matter what time or occasion, the third elder would always have such an expression.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care much about this, he smiled slightly, and at the same time politely said to the third elder, "Senior, you are serious."


    Regarding the third elder, Xiao Chen has indeed changed a lot. Today, he beat his son violently, but the third elder didn''t even have the slightest intention of incriminating him. On the contrary, after he found out the whole story, he took the initiative to apologize to himself .


    Being able to do this, Xiao Chen already believed that these three elders seemed stubborn, but they were extremely principled people. Everything was based on the punishment of the Dragon Clan. There was such a person in charge of the punishment hall of the Dragon Clan. It is indeed a blessing.


    He didn''t say much, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the third elder nodded slightly, and then Long Yue, who was seriously injured, left directly.


    As soon as the third elder and the punishment hall left, the matter came to an end. Following Long Qing, Solanum nigrum, the three daughters of Long Qi, and Xiao Chen, the four left Wanfa Culvert.


    However, although the matter seemed to be resolved, soon the news of Xiao Chen beating Long Yue was spread in Long City.


    Hearing that Long Yue was beaten up by a human race, and he was almost powerless to fight back, many younger generations of the dragon clan were surprised for a while.


    The outside world spread rumors about Xiao Chen, but in the courtyard where Long Qing lived, Xiao Chen and Long Qing sat opposite each other on the stone bench in the courtyard, looking at Xiao Chen, Long Qing took the initiative to ask.


    "Little brother, when do you plan to return to the Tianyin and Sun sect?"


    There are only less than five days left before the March appointment, and judging from today''s events, Xiao Chen''s strength has obviously improved a lot, so it is imperative to fight Bai Qiuran.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen replied without thinking, "Tomorrow."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Long Qing, and asked after a pause, "Second Sister, is it suitable for me to go back together, or stay in the Dragon Clan?"


    Long Qing has already returned to the Dragon Clan, and is also trying to accept the father of the Dragon Emperor, so now that he is going to return to the Tianyin Sun Sect, Xiao Chen doesn''t know how Long Qing will choose, so he asks.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing laughed and scolded angrily, "Me? What else can I do except go back with you?"


    "Er...then uncle will let you go?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen was stunned and said.


    "Whatever, anyway, I still like to stay with my little brother, and it''s not interesting to stay in the Dragon Clan."


    He didn''t intend to stay in the Dragon Clan at all. From Long Qing''s point of view, being by Xiao Chen''s side was the most comfortable. Perhaps this was also a habit he had developed over the years.


    Hearing that Long Qing was going to return to Tianyin Sun Sect with him, since Long Qing had already made up his mind, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t say anything more.


    Just when the siblings were talking, Long Yang was also in Dragon Emperor''s study at this time, the father and son were sitting opposite each other, looking at his father, Long Yang said with a playful smile.


    "How about it, father, am I right? Brother Xiao Chen will be on the holy list soon."


    Obviously, Long Yang already knew what happened today. Hearing Long Yang''s words, the Dragon Emperor replied indifferently, "Well, there were some accidents, but this time Xiao Chen went back to fight Bai Qiuran to the death. Bai Qiuran''s strength is stronger than that kid Long Yue."


    Regarding Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, as the Dragon Emperor, he naturally knew about it a long time ago. After all, the news channel of the Dragon Clan is not a decoration.


    After defeating Long Yue, Xiao Chen was indeed qualified to be on the holy list, but this did not mean that Xiao Chen would be able to defeat Bai Qiuran, after all, Bai Qiuran''s strength was obviously stronger than Long Yue''s.


    Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Long Yang said without any worries, "Hey, father, we will wait and see, maybe there will be no such person as Bai Qiuran in the world soon."


    Compared with the Dragon Emperor''s attitude towards Xiao Chen, Long Yang was extremely confident towards Xiao Chen. Just as Long Yang finished speaking, a huge golden light curtain suddenly appeared in the sky.


    This light curtain directly illuminates the originally dark sky. The huge light curtain banner is in the sky, and anyone in any corner can see the content on the light curtain at this time.


    With the appearance of the light curtain, Dragon Emperor was expressionless, while Long Yang showed a slight smile. This light curtain is nothing else, it is really the holy list of Central World.


    Whenever there is a change in the holy list, the light curtain will appear to inform everyone in Central World of the latest situation of the holy list immediately.


    It can be clearly seen that there are a total of 108 names on the light curtain, and Long Yang''s name is surprisingly the third.


    However, the most eye-catching thing at this time is obviously not the first three of Long Yang and the others, but the one hundred and second seat. Originally, there were two big characters Long Yue written here, but soon, these two characters were It disappeared slowly, and moved to the one hundred and third position, and the ones below naturally moved back one place, until finally, the name that was originally ranked one hundred and eighth was directly removed from the holy list. above disappeared.


    Long Yue''s name dropped from the one hundred and second place to the one hundred and third place, and on the vacant one hundred and second place, three large golden characters slowly appeared.


    Xiao Chen, man.


    The appearance of these three characters also means that the will of heaven in the central world has recognized Xiao Chen''s status as the son of the holy list. As for the person behind the name, it represents Xiao Chen''s race, the human race.


    There is a newcomer on the holy list, such a thing is definitely a big event for the central world, and for a while, everyone in the central world began to discuss Xiao Chen''s name.


    Who is this person, what is his status, and how talented is he.


    It has to be said that at the moment when Xiao Chen''s name was listed on the holy list, his name spread in the Central World at the fastest speed, and people of all races were inquiring about everything about Xiao Chen.


    As for Xiao Chen himself in Dragon City, at this time, he was also looking at the light curtain above the sky like Long Qing, and when his name appeared on the one hundred and second seat, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile on his face. smile.


    He is finally on the holy list, so he has initially gained a foothold in the central world. After all, with the protection of the will of heaven and earth, the older generation of strong people can no longer attack him.


    There was a little excitement in my heart. After all, this holy list was established by the will of heaven, and its gold content was much higher than those holy sons and saints in the North Star Realm. Moreover, being able to step on the holy list also meant that Xiao Chen successfully stood on the highest stage of the young generation in Central World.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1324

    Finally, he was on the top of the holy list, but after thinking about it, Xiao Chen felt that the will of heaven is really everywhere.


    Speaking of the fight between myself and Long Yue today, it was not a so-called fair fight at all. If it was put in the Northern Star Realm, it would definitely be meaningless, and it was impossible to determine the position of the Holy Son based on this.


    But the holy list is different. The list of the holy list is created by the will of heaven, and the will of heaven knows every move of the entire central world.


    Therefore, today''s battle between himself and Long Yue was obviously known by the will of heaven, and with the victory of this battle, Xiao Chen also successfully entered the holy list.


    It can also be seen from this that it is the ranking above the holy list, and there is no need for any formal arena battles at all. As long as you are fighting against people of the same generation, and in one-on-one situations, whether it is in the wild The encounter is still a fight in the city, or a regular arena battle, but as long as the winner is determined, your ranking on the holy list will definitely change.


    Of course, if you fail to challenge someone with a higher ranking than you, you will naturally not be affected. On the contrary, if you win, you will naturally take his place. Holy list.


    It''s like now, because Xiao Chen stepped on the holy list, Long Yueshun moved to the one hundred and third place, and the original one hundred and seventh place became the last person. As for the previous last person, he was already from the holy list. He is removed from the list, and will no longer be sheltered by the will of heaven from now on.


    The will of heaven has established extremely simple and effective rules for the holy list. Of course, only the will of heaven can do this.


    After all, if it is a martial artist, it is naturally impossible to know what is happening in the entire central world, and it is impossible to achieve the will of heaven. Anytime, anywhere, the list of the holy list can be changed according to the strength of everyone.


    It can be said that the will of heaven has abandoned all complicated things, and only uses the simplest and most effective method to determine the ranking of the 108 holy sons on the holy list. The purpose is also obvious, which is to ensure the authenticity and integrity of the holy list. The gold content ensures that all the saints on the holy list are really the strongest group of young people in the central world, and there is no such thing as fishing in troubled waters.


    In Dragon City, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, but regarding the fact that he was on the holy list, naturally some people were happy and some were worried.


    Tianyin Taiyangzong, Yinyangzi, everyone in the Holy Palace, including many disciples of the Holy Palace, as well as Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing, the people around Xiao Chen were naturally extremely happy with this result.


    On the other hand, some other people, such as Bai Qiuran, in Bai Qiuran''s cave at this time, he also saw the light curtain above the sky through the barrier of the cave, and also saw Xiao Chen''s name appearing in the cave On the holy list.


    For a moment, Bai Qiuran''s face turned completely liver-colored, his fists were clenched tightly, and his teeth were even clenched.


    "I should have thought about it a long time ago. This little beast can''t give him a chance. In just three short months, he is already on the top of the holy list. Damn it." He was very angry in his heart, and in his mouth, Bai Qiu Ran almost gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    For three months, Bai Qiuran never gave up looking for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, but unfortunately, there was still no news, but judging from the situation on the holy list at this time, Bai Qiuran guessed where Xiao Chen went. ethnic territory.


    Xiao Chen defeated Long Yue and took his place, so Xiao Chen must be in the territory of the beast race, because it is impossible for Long Yue to come to the territory of the human race.


    I felt extremely regretful in my heart, and hated myself for not beheading Xiao Chen in the first place. It can be said that I made a wrong step. In the end, it seemed that Bai Qiuran was helpless, and could only watch Xiao Chen rise step by step. Little by little brought him great pressure.


    The light curtain existed for an entire hour, and then slowly disappeared, and an hour was enough for everyone in Central World to firmly remember the latest changes in the holy list.


    It wasn''t until the holy list disappeared that a flash of determination flashed in Bai Qiuran''s eyes, and then he took out a sound transmission talisman from the ring.


    I don''t know who this sound transmission talisman is used to practice, and I don''t know what Bai Qiuran said to this sound transmission talisman. When the sound transmission talisman slowly disappeared in Bai Qiuran''s hands, Bai Qiuran said viciously, "Xiao Dust, you forced me to do this."


    No one knew that Bai Qiuran had contacted with the sound transmission talisman, but this night was destined to be a restless night. The word Xiao Chen became like a spark of fire overnight, and quickly spread across the borders of all ethnic groups in the Central World. open.


    Speechless for a night, Xiao Chen, as the party involved, pulled out of the courtyard early the next day to practice martial arts. The power of the law has made great progress. Next, Xiao Chen will focus on martial arts. It is not possible to succeed in cultivation overnight, but hard work will always pay off.


    After practicing martial arts for more than an hour, Xiao Chen and Long Qing came to the front hall together, where they saw Dragon Emperor, Long Yang, Feng Jue, Solanum nigrum, Long Qi, and Long Fen.


    Dragon Emperor sat on the main seat, Long Fen sat on the lower left side of Dragon Emperor, and Long Yang and others were standing.


    Accompanied by the two of Xiao Chen, Long Yang was the first to say to Xiao Chen with a smile, "Haha, congratulations brother Xiao Chen, he made it to the holy list last night, and today brother Xiao Chen''s fatality may have spread throughout the central world."


    Facing Long Yang''s teasing, Xiao Chen responded with a smile and didn''t say much. At the same time, Long Qing also expressed to the Dragon Emperor that he and Xiao Chen wanted to return to Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Regarding Long Qing''s return to the Tianyin and Sun Sect, the Dragon Emperor unexpectedly did not stop him, and readily agreed, but what the Dragon Emperor said next caught Xiao Chen and Long Qing in awe, and only listened to the Long Emperor''s indifference. Said.


    "Qing''er, my father has thought about it for the past few days. Yinyangzi expressed his intention to form an alliance with the Dragon Clan before, but at that time, his father did not agree, but now that Qing''er has a close relationship with Tianyin and Sun Sect, And I also have some friendship with that old guy Yinyangzi, so it''s not impossible to join forces."


    "So this time when you go back, let Longyang, Fengjue, Solanum nigrum, and Longqi go together, as well as your third uncle. On the one hand, you can discuss the alliance with the Tianyin Sun Sect, and on the other hand, you can let Long Aoi, Ryuzaki and the others practice more."


    Dragon Emperor wants to form an alliance with Tianyin Sunzong? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Long Qing were obviously taken aback, mainly because the news was too sudden, the two of them were completely unprepared, and as for walking with Long Yang and the others, Xiao Chen no longer cared.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1325

    The Dragon Emperor actually wanted to form an alliance with the Tianyin Sun Sect, which was absolutely unexpected by Xiao Chen, after all, the Dragon Emperor had not expressed any intention of forming an alliance before.


    But generally speaking, this is a good thing. We must know that the strength of the Dragon Clan is definitely stronger than that of the Tianyin and Sun Sect. If we can form an alliance with the Dragon Clan, it will be beneficial to the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    I was a little shocked in my heart, but to put it bluntly, this matter was not up to Xiao Chen to decide, it was something that big bosses like Dragon Emperor and Yin Yangzi could decide, and it had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the two most critical factors in Dragon Emperor''s choice to form an alliance with Tianyin Sun Sect were Xiao Chen and Long Qing.


    Needless to say, Long Qing, with the Dragon Emperor''s love for her, as long as it is possible to do, the Dragon Emperor will probably not refuse, and Xiao Chen, with his talent here, the Dragon Emperor also intends to befriend Xiao Chen, In other words, the Dragon Emperor intended for the younger generation of the Dragon Clan to make friends with Xiao Chen, of course this was Long Yang''s intention.


    There was no intention of discussing, the Dragon Emperor just told everyone about the matter in advance, and after saying a few words casually, everyone was ready to go.


    It turned out that there were only four people when they came, but when they returned, there were a total of seven people. In addition to Xiao Chen, Long Yang, Feng Jue, and Long Qing, there were more, two sisters Solanum nigrum and Long Qi, and Long Fen, a super strong man who is half a step into the Great Saint Realm.


    A group of seven people were going to go straight on the road, passed through the teleportation array in Dragon City, and left Dragon Valley directly.


    It''s not too anxious to hurry, after all, there are still a few days before the March appointment, and along the way, the three men, Long Yang, Long Fen, and Xiao Chen are also chatting casually, as for the four women including Long Qing. Talk about some women''s topics.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Solanum nigrum, Ryuzaki and the others have never traveled far, so as soon as they leave Longgu, the two sisters are chattering excitedly, especially when they don''t reach a city, the two sisters have to pull The two girls, Long Qing and Feng Jue, went for a stroll, leaving Xiao Chen with no choice but to go to a restaurant to drink and wait for them.


    After three days in a row, Xiao Chen and his group returned to Le City again. No, as soon as they entered Le City, Solanum Solanum and Long Qi sisters took Long Qing to hang out with Feng Jue, and the three of Xiao Chen Instead, they found a restaurant and started drinking and chatting.


    "Oh, by the way, the third elder asked me to send a message to Young Master Xiao. Long Yue has already been punished by the Hall of Punishment, so it can be regarded as an explanation to Young Master Xiao." While drinking, Long Fen suddenly said.


    These words were specially asked by the third elder to bring Long Fen to Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, then nodded with a smile.


    It seems that the third elder of the Dragon Clan is really an extremely stubborn old guy. To be honest, Xiao Chen never thought of letting the third elder punish Long Yue. It didn''t hurt either.


    But the third elder still punished Long Yue in the end, which shows that even his own son is not exempt from his attitude towards the dragon clan''s punishment.


    An interesting old man indeed.


    After staying in Le City for a day, Xiao Chen and his party were ready to set off to enter the territory of the human race early the next morning.


    Regarding the coming of Long Fen and others this time, the Dragon Emperor had obviously already made an agreement with Yin Yangzi, so when passing through the border between the two races, the human race did not make things difficult for them, on the contrary, they were very enthusiastic, of course. However, the ferry that Long Fen and the others took was controlled by Tianyin and Sunzong, and Yinyangzi had already ordered that they should not embarrass the guests of the Dragon Clan.


    Only a few days is the March period for Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, and two days after Xiao Chen and others entered the territory of the human race, it was early in the morning, the sky had just dawned, and the whole sky was cloudy and sunny Zong started to get lively.


    Many disciples came to the Tianyin Sun Sect Yanwu Field early this day, and gathered under the biggest arena in the center.


    The number of people is tens of thousands, and, as time goes by, more disciples are still coming.


    Today is the day of Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran''s decisive battle, a battle of life and death between the two.


    Disciples from all major factions have come. Originally, they didn''t pay much attention to this battle, but just a few days ago, Xiao Chen defeated Long Yue and successfully entered the holy list. As a result, this battle will naturally change. Got all the attention.


    Because Xiao Chen is also on the holy list now, this is the battle between the holy sons of the holy list, how can it not be taken seriously.


    At the same time, after Xiao Chen entered the holy list, many disciples were shocked, but also began to have different views on the result of this battle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Originally, everyone thought that Xiao Chen would definitely lose in this battle, but it was different now, since Xiao Chen had defeated Long Yue, it proved that Xiao Chen''s strength would definitely not be easy.


    Although Long Yue''s strength is definitely not as good as Bai Qiuran''s, but who knows if Xiao Chen used all his strength when he defeated Long Yue, or if he had reservations?


    More and more people gathered around the martial arts arena, and soon it reached hundreds of thousands. Naturally, there is no way to accommodate so many people in the martial arts arena. Therefore, many people can only stand outside the martial arts arena, or stand On the branches, they either stand in the air, looking at the arena from a distance, quietly waiting for the start of the battle.


    But under the arena of the martial arts arena, the Holy Palace Division has a special seat. After all, Xiao Chen is a member of the Holy Palace Division, so it is not difficult to understand that the disciples of the Holy Palace Division have special seats.


    At this time, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Chen Ling, Chen Yu and others had already arrived, sitting quietly under the ring, waiting for the start of the battle.


    Time passed slowly, and the agreed time for the battle was at noon, and when there was still a quarter of an hour left before the start time, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd. Looking around, the crowd moved aside one after another, Soon a path was made.


    And along this road, Bai Qiuran led some disciples of the main line towards the arena in big strides.


    Not long after, he stepped onto the ring. Today''s Bai Qiuran was wearing a black robe, his face was extremely stern, and there was a hint of murderous intent in his eyes.


    Standing with hands behind his back, standing proudly above the ring, Bai Qiuran immediately looked at the people in the Holy Palace below, and said with a blank expression.


    "Why, Xiao Chen hasn''t come back yet? If you''re afraid, you can just say it. For the sake of my fellow disciples, I, Bai, can spare his life."


    Bai Qiuran said coldly, but upon hearing this, Gu Lingyao below immediately said with displeasure and contempt, "Hmph, if a dog can''t spit out ivory, my husband will be afraid of you? When I see it, I will kneel down and beg for mercy." The person should be you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1326

    To Bai Qiuran, the four daughters of Gu Lingyao naturally didn''t have a good face, even Chen Ling, Chen Yu and others looked cold and stared at Bai Qiuran coldly.


    After being mercilessly pushed back by Gu Lingyao, Bai Qiuran coldly glanced at everyone in the Holy Palace, and then said with contempt on her face.


    "Since that''s the case, what about Xiao Chen? Why hasn''t he shown up yet?"


    "Are you in a hurry to die? The time hasn''t come yet. When the time comes, my husband will show up." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao replied without losing face.


    It was indeed a quarter of an hour before the agreed time. Hearing that, Bai Qiuran didn''t bother to be as knowledgeable as Gu Lingyao, so she snorted coldly, and then closed her eyes slightly on the ring and waited quietly.


    A quarter of an hour is actually very short, but it is only fleeting. Soon, the appointed time came. At this time, Bai Qiuran, who had been resting with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, and a look of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    "Oh, it looks like I''m really scared."


    The appointed time has come, but Xiao Chen never showed up. Hearing Bai Qiuran''s words, many disciples around him also whispered to each other, many of them said with contempt and sarcasm.


    "It''s a pity that I came so early, it seems that Xiao Chen really didn''t dare to come."


    "That''s right, it''s just a joke that such a person can still be ranked among the holy sons of the holy list."


    "Forget it, actually we should have thought about it a long time ago, how dare Xiao Chen fight with Senior Brother Bai, everything before is probably just his putting on a show."


    Many people slandered Xiao Chen as much as possible. Of course, most of these people were disciples of Bai Qiuran''s camp. At this time, they naturally wanted to speak up for Bai Qiuran and use their momentum.


    Everyone whispered to each other, hearing these people''s slander, Gu Lingyao''s four daughters were all gnashing their teeth angrily, but the four daughters were also anxious in their hearts, because they had no news of Xiao Chen until now.


    The four girls don''t know what''s going on with Xiao Chen''s situation, why they haven''t shown up until now, they are secretly anxious, seeing this, Bai Qiuran on the ring sneered again, "Forget it, since Xiao Chen doesn''t dare to If we don¡¯t fight, forget it, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future.¡±


    Bai Qiuran seemed to be sure that Xiao Chen would not reappear, but just as he finished speaking, several voices appeared on the ring, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Long Yang, Solanum nigrum, Long Qi, As well as Long Fen, the figures of the crowd appeared out of thin air.


    It can be said that they arrived at the last time. The reason for this is actually because the two sisters, Solanum nigrum and Ryuzaki, may have entered the territory of another race for the first time. He was extremely curious, so naturally he was delayed on the road for some time, and in the end it was Long Fen who led the crowd to catch up in time.


    Xiao Chen appeared, looked at Bai Qiuran in front of him, and said with a sneer, "Bai Qiuran, are you in such a hurry to seek death?"


    "Xiao Chen." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Qiuran said through gritted teeth because his enemy was extremely jealous.


    Facing Xiao Chen again, for some reason, Bai Qiuran felt a little bit of fear in his heart, but Xiao Chen seemed very relaxed, as if taking Bai Qiuran''s head was just a matter of picking something out of a pocket.


    The two looked at each other, and there was a terrifying murderous intent in their eyes. At this moment, an old man appeared on the ring. This person was an elder of the Tianyin Sun Sect. Because Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran were for Long Fen.


    Looking directly at Long Fen, the old man smiled and said, "Brother Long Fen, we meet again."


    "Haha, Brother Lin, don''t come here without any harm." Hearing this, Long Fen also laughed loudly.


    He already knew about Long Fen''s arrival, so Elder Lin had already received Yinyangzi''s order to meet Long Fen here.


    The two said a few words of politeness, and then, Elder Lin led Long Fen and his party down the ring, and sat upright on the high platform in the middle of the ring. As for Long Qing, he returned to the camp of the Holy Palace among.


    On the high platform, Elder Lin and Long Fen sat on the seats, while Long Yang, Feng Jue, and Yun Kunyao, disciples of the younger generation, sat behind them.


    Sitting next to Long Yang, Yun Kunyao smiled slightly, "You have been working a lot in my Tianyin and Sun sect these days."


    He also didn''t expect that Long Yang would follow Xiao Chen to the Tian Yin and Sun Sect again. Hearing Yun Kunyao''s words, Long Yang smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    Everyone left, and immediately, only Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran were left on the ring. This battle was a life-and-death battle, so naturally there were no rules, Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran would never stop dying.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Standing opposite each other, the two looked at each other with murderous intent on their faces, Xiao Chen was the first to speak at this time, "Come on, it seems that you can''t wait to seek death."


    "You are the one who died." Hearing this, Bai Qiuran snorted coldly, and then the ring in his hand flashed, and the dagger appeared in his hand.


    The aura shot up into the sky, and at the same time, the law of thunder and lightning that had reached the Xijing also burst out suddenly, and Bai Qiuran took the initiative to launch an attack.


    As for this, Xiao Chen also had a wave of faith, and the Wuchen sword appeared in his hand instantly. Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit, and at the same time, his aura also shot up into the sky.


    In three months, Xiao Chen was not afraid of Bai Qiuran at all, he stopped talking nonsense, facing Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen directly went up with his sword, and the two of them seemed to be fighting together.


    On the arena, the two people''s figures intertwined, the sound of swords colliding continued to resound, and at the same time, the power of thunder and lightning was even more crazily wanton.


    With the beginning of the life-and-death battle between the two, a layer of formation protection was immediately raised above the ring. Under the protection of this layer of formation, the battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran would not affect the many people around. disciple.


    Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, they could be said to be mortal enemies, so when they made a move, they showed no mercy at all, and the attack in their hands was extremely terrifying.


    Possessing the power of the Law of Thunder and Lightning, Bai Qiuran''s attack became more powerful, and Xiao Chen seemed to be at a complete disadvantage again, just like the last time.


    Feeling that he was suppressing Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran snorted coldly, "Xiao Chen, this is all you have in three months, isn''t it? The law of strength and the law of speed, why don''t you use it."


    Facing Bai Qiuran''s provocation, Xiao Chen showed a sneer on his face and said, "If that''s the case, then it will be as you wish."


    At first Xiao Chen just wanted to experience Bai Qiuran''s Law of Lightning again, so he didn''t immediately use the Law of Gravity. , and after raising it to the Xijing level, facing Bai Qiuran''s Law of Thunder and Lightning, he no longer has the slightest fear.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1327

    After comprehending the law of gravity that has reached the level of Xijing, there is not much difference between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran in the power of the law. It can almost be said that the two are evenly matched in terms of the power of the law.


    It was no longer like last time, just a law of thunder and lightning could suppress Xiao Chen, and as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, everyone saw a power of law that was not weaker than Bai Qiuran''s within Xiao Chen''s body soaring into the sky.


    The power of this law is not weaker than Bai Qiuran''s law of thunder and lightning. At the same time, with the appearance of the power of law, the entire arena is quickly shrouded in it, and Bai Qiuran, who is on the arena, instantly feels his own strength. It was as if there was a mountain pressing down on him.


    "The Law of Gravity..." Bai Qiuran knew it was the Law of Gravity the first time, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, and then Bai Qiuran said coldly.


    "You have combined the law of force and the law of speed?"


    When fighting Xiao Chen before, Bai Qiuran knew that what Xiao Chen comprehended was the law of strength and the law of speed, and he had already reached the limit of the mortal realm.


    Now, after only three months, Xiao Chen actually comprehended the law of gravity, and also broke through the realm of knowledge. In this way, it is only possible that Xiao Chen fused the law of force and the law of speed together. to do it.


    Combining two first-level laws, a brand-new second-level law, the law of gravity, was formed. It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s move surprised Bai Qiuran again.


    I still muttered about Xiao Chen. Originally, Bai Qiuran only thought that in three months, Xiao Chen would at most break through the law of strength and the law of speed to the level of knowledge, but he didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would forcefully combine the two laws. The power merged, and also successfully broke through the situation.


    If Xiao Chen only broke through the law of strength and the law of speed to the Xijing, then in the comparison of the power of the law, Bai Qiuran still has the advantage. After all, the first-level laws of the two schools of Xijing are definitely not as good as one. It is common sense that the door has reached the second-level law of the level of knowledge.


    But it''s different now, the law of gravity is also a second-level law, even slightly more powerful than the law of lightning, so Bai Qiuran no longer has any advantage in the power of the law.


    When the law of gravity broke out, the pressure on Bai Qiuran''s body naturally increased sharply. Although it would not directly crush Bai Qiuran and make him lose his fighting ability, it did affect Bai Qiuran''s combat power to some extent, the most obvious of which was Bai Qiuran''s The speed, Shengsheng was reduced by at least 30%.


    After showing the law of gravity, the situation on the field quickly reversed. Bai Qiuran, who had had the upper hand, soon lost these advantages, and the two fought evenly again.


    It is true that the law of thunder and lightning has a strong attack power, but under the pressure of the law of gravity, Bai Qiuran''s strength was suppressed to the maximum, and the two naturally returned to the same starting line.


    The fierce battle was endless, and no one could take advantage of it. In just three months, Xiao Chen already had the qualifications to fight Bai Qiuran head-on. It was no longer like three months ago when he was at the entrance of Tianyin Valley Always being pressed and beaten by Bai Qiuran.


    The speed of growth was too terrifying, fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran became more and more frightened, how could it be possible, how could it be possible, it''s only been three short months.


    Can''t help roaring in his heart, Bai Qiuran really can''t believe that in just three months, a person''s strength can undergo such an earth-shaking change.


    You know, at the level of Bai Qiuran and Xiao Chen''s cultivation, it''s normal for them to make no progress in three months, let alone make any progress.


    After all, at the level of the Great Perfection of the Emperor Realm, it is extremely difficult to improve every point. Even if they are the Sons of the Holy List, it is impossible for them to break through casually like when they were in the lower realm.


    Three months, for Shengbang Shengzi, it is nothing, and there is nothing they can do at all.


    However, Xiao Chen had undergone a qualitative change in his own strength in just three months, which was unacceptable to Bai Qiuran.


    However, the stronger Xiao Chen''s strength was, the more intense the killing intent in Bai Qiuran''s heart, the swords collided, and various martial arts continued to erupt, fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran suddenly shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you will definitely die today."


    Bai Qiuran seemed to have foreseen that if he didn''t kill Xiao Chen this time, he would definitely be crushed by Xiao Chen when they met next time, so no matter what, Xiao Chen would die today.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After drinking, I saw an inexplicable power floating out of Bai Qiuran''s body. This power is somewhat similar to the power of artistic conception, but it is much deeper than the previous power.


    "The power of the domain..." Feeling the power exuded by Bai Qiuran at this moment, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    Although Xiao Chen''s realm has not yet mastered the power of the domain, and his sword intent is always stuck at the level of the Dzogchen limit, this does not prevent Xiao Chen from understanding the power of the domain. Even in recent years, Xiao Chen has been trying to comprehend it The power of the domain transforms the sword intent into a sword domain.


    But it''s a pity that after all these years, Xiao Chen has never been able to comprehend the sword domain, and at this time when Bai Qiuran used the sword domain, it is obvious that he has comprehended the power of the domain.


    As the son of the holy list, it is not surprising that Bai Qiuran comprehends the power of the domain. Following Bai Qiuran''s use of the sword domain, Xiao Chen was swallowed by the sword domain for a while, feeling the strong saber energy around him, and the extreme power of the sword. Feeling oppressive, a trace of heaviness flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    "Xiao Chen, you haven''t comprehended the power of the domain yet, have you? But you have no chance, because today is your death day."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was surrounded by the sword domain, but he did not display the sword domain from the beginning to the end, Bai Qiuran easily guessed that Xiao Chen did not have the power to comprehend the domain at all. Such a discovery made Bai Qiuran feel relieved.


    Under normal circumstances, in the face of domain power, the best way is to use the same domain power to fight. This is the simplest and most effective method.


    This is like a battle between two people. If both of them have comprehended the power of the domain at the same time, and there is not much difference in level, then after using the power of the domain at the same time, the power of the two people''s domain will cancel each other out. There will be no suppression by the power of the domain.


    And if one of them does not understand the power of the domain, no matter what you do, as long as you are within the range of the power of the domain, you will definitely be suppressed by the power of the domain. The power of artistic conception attacks.


    The strong saber intent continued to whizz around Xiao Chen''s body, and in order to deal with these saber intent attacks, Xiao Chen had no choice but to raise his own sword intent to the extreme, but even so, although he successfully blocked the saber intent, he faced the sword field. Xiao Chen couldn''t do anything about it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1328

    If you want to deal with the power of the domain, only the same power of the domain can do it. Seeing Xiao Chen being surrounded by Bai Qiuran''s sword domain, everyone in the Holy Palace below the stage looked down, and Chen Ling spoke softly Said, "Too bad, my little brother hasn''t comprehended the power of the domain yet."


    It is true that Xiao Chen has not yet comprehended the power of the domain, so, facing Bai Qiuran''s sword domain, Xiao Chen has no choice but to forcibly stare at the oppression of the power of the domain and fight Bai Qiuran.


    The oppression of the power of the domain is not as simple as the law of gravity. The oppression of the power of the domain mainly comes from two aspects. One is the sword intent all over the sword domain. Facing these sword intents, you must be on guard all the time. It is from the suppression of spiritual power.


    Just like Xiao Chen at this time, in Bai Qiuran''s sword domain, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that the flow of his own spiritual power was restricted a lot, and his spiritual power seemed to be put on a firm shackle. Difficult to function freely.


    The double suppression made Xiao Chen''s combat power drop a lot, but Bai Qiuran''s strength in the sword domain was greatly strengthened.


    Being in his own sword field, every time Bai Qiuran hits, he can get the bonus of the sword field, and his attack power doubles.


    Weakening the enemy and strengthening one''s own voice is the strength of the power of the domain. In the power of the domain, I am the king.


    Feeling that Xiao Chen''s aura had been suppressed a lot, Bai Qiuran once again showed a confident smile on his face. Without the power of domain, Xiao Chen could only be beaten passively, and if it went on for a long time, even if it was exhausted, Bai Qiuran would definitely be exhausted. Xiao Chen died.


    A sneer appeared on his face again, Bai Qiuran looked at Xiao Chen coldly, tightened the dagger in his hand and said, "Xiao Chen, it seems that you are doomed to die today."


    As he said that, Bai Qiuran slashed out with a knife. After using the knife domain, the power of Bai Qiuran''s knife had at least doubled. Raise your sword to resist.


    The swords collided, but this time it was judgement. Although Bai Qiuran''s knife was successfully blocked, Xiao Chen was still knocked back a few steps.


    Under the shadow of the Sword Domain, Xiao Chen once again fell into a disadvantage. Seeing this, Chen Ling in the audience whispered, "The third younger brother doesn''t have the power to comprehend the Domain, so it won''t work like this. Fight Bai Qiuran in the Sword Domain , It¡¯s too bad for the third generation.¡±


    Under the shroud of the sword domain, Xiao Chen was indeed very passive, but there was nothing he could do about it. Without the power of comprehending the domain, Xiao Chen could not break Bai Qiuran''s sword domain at all.


    Seeing the hope of victory again, the murderous intent in Bai Qiuran''s eyes became more and more intense. There was a chance, today, there was a chance to kill Xiao Chen, and I felt relieved. A little respite from the dust.


    Now that he saw the opportunity to kill Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran would not give Xiao Chen any chance to turn around this time, and this time the two of them were in a life-and-death battle as agreed, even Yin Yangzi would not be able to protect Xiao Chen again. Chen, therefore, Bai Qiuran can kill Xiao Chen in this ring in a fair and honest manner.


    Slashing out with the short knife in his hand, Bai Qiuran shouted angrily, "Bai Yu."


    Bai''s three sabers, this is already Bai Qiuran''s ultimate move, and the first Baiyu Xiaochen has seen it before, but this time in the sword domain, the strength of Baiyu that Bai Qiuran used is not at all. comparable to last time.


    As soon as the knife came out, the space collapsed inch by inch, and a big white fish transformed from the knife energy rushed towards Xiao Chen fiercely.


    With the addition of the knife domain, the power of Bai Qiuran''s white fish has been increased several times. Facing the oncoming knife, Xiao Chen has no room to dodge at all, and can only face the difficulty.


    Clenching the Wuchen Sword tightly in his hand, Xiao Chen slashed out with a fierce sword, and directly casted the sword energy of three nines, and at the same time, pointed out with one finger, and cast the fish-intestine sword.


    Two holy martial arts in a row collided fiercely with Bai Yu, but everyone was dumbfounded, even though Xiao Chen had tried his best, he still couldn''t resist Bai Yu.


    One side is severely suppressed by the sword domain, and the other is strengthened by the power of the sword domain. Under the ebb and flow of each other, the gap is naturally widened infinitely.


    After the terrifying White Fish Saber Qi defeated Jiuluo Sword Qi and Yugu Sword Finger, it soon bombarded Xiao Chen''s body. In an instant, Xiao Chen''s figure was swallowed by the Saber Qi.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing this scene, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou in the audience stood up abruptly, looking worriedly at the ring.


    It was a head-on move, but Xiao Chen was completely defeated. Regarding the scene in front of him, many disciples present would have different expressions, while on the high platform, Yun Kunyao said to Long Yang with a light smile.


    "It seems that this battle is about to come to an end. Xiao Chen will be crippled if he accepts this knife forcefully."


    Yun Kunyao seems to believe that Xiao Chen is doomed to lose, and her judgment is actually correct, after all, Bai Qiuran has comprehended the sword domain, but Xiao Chen has not comprehended the power of the domain, so naturally there is no way to fight again. Under the shroud of the sword domain, it is definitely impossible for Xiao Chen to defeat Bai Qiuran.


    However, upon hearing Yun Kunyao''s words, Long Yang on the side smiled faintly, "I''m afraid it''s too early to say this now."


    He didn''t agree with Yun Kunyao''s point of view. Hearing this, Yun Kunyao''s face flashed a touch of displeasure, thinking, this Longyang really thinks highly of Xiao Chen. Under such circumstances, Longyang still doesn''t think Xiao Chen will Losing is simply ridiculous.


    He quietly glanced at Long Yang, but at this time Long Yang''s expression didn''t change at all, he still had a somewhat wretched smile on his face, and looked lightly at the ring.


    With so many disciples in the entire arena, Long Yang is probably the only one who still thinks that Xiao Chen will not lose.


    However, just when everyone thought that Xiao Chen was doomed, and was swallowed by the white fish, Xiao Chen suddenly felt a mysterious force protecting his body, which was miraculously dispelled. Domain''s suppression of itself.


    Without the suppression of the Sword Domain, Xiao Chen''s overall strength has no limits, and he has no scruples in using it.


    Mysterious power burst out from Xiao Chen''s body, without the suppression of the sword field, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, and ruthlessly went towards the white fish in front of him with sword energy.


    But what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that the power of this hastily slashed sword was more than twice as powerful as before.


    "This... This is the Sword Domain..." Xiao Chen said excitedly with a look of ecstasy in his eyes.


    Who would have thought that at such a critical moment, the sword intent, which had been stuck at the limit of Dzogchen for several years, would break through to the level of the sword realm without warning, and at the same time, accompanied by Xiao Chen''s determination in the sword realm, a wave of harmony The power of Bai Qiuran''s very similar domain also began to spread, and soon overlapped with the sword domain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1329

    Originally, he was in the domain of swords, and it could almost be said that he was in a doomed situation, but who would have thought that at such a critical moment, Xiao Chen''s sword intent would break through and successfully comprehend the power of the domain.


    With the existence of the Sword Domain, even though he was just a beginner, it had already reduced Bai Qiuran''s suppression too much. It can be said that Xiao Chen is no longer too afraid of Bai Qiuran''s Sword Domain.


    The terrifying pressure originally radiated by the sword domain has been offset by the sword domain by a lot at this time.


    Feeling the power of this domain that suddenly began to spread, for a while, whether it was Bai Qiuran or the many disciples in the audience, they all froze in place at this moment.


    The expressions of many disciples were strange, some were shocked, some were cold, and at the same time, everyone in the Holy Palace, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and Chen Ling and the others all looked relieved and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Chen successfully entered the Sword Domain, and as a result, the battle situation has changed again. It is already impossible for Bai Qiuran to use the Sword Domain to suppress Xiao Chen.


    Compared to the crowd in the audience, Bai Qiuran''s expression on the stage was extremely gloomy at this time.


    Originally, everything was settled in Bai Qiuran''s opinion. Xiao Chen, who did not have the power of comprehension domain, could not be his opponent at all, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would break through in the battle and successfully comprehend the sword domain .


    As the white fish''s light slowly dissipated, Xiao Chen''s figure also reappeared in front of Bai Qiuran, looking at Xiao Chen who was almost unscathed, Bai Qiuran''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen said with a faint smile on his face, "Bai Qiuran, it seems that God didn''t help you, what else do you have now?"


    Xiao Chen is not weaker than Bai Qiuran in terms of cultivation and power of law, and the only domain power that Bai Qiuran has the upper hand on is now gone. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s physical body is stronger than Bai Qiuran''s. However, it is too strong.


    After comprehending the Sword Domain, Bai Qiuran no longer threatened Xiao Chen at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Qiuran''s face darkened again, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t intend to ask Bai Qiuran to reply, the words fell, and a sword was directly slashed out, and the Jiu Luo sword energy was displayed instantly.


    Just like Bai Qiuran just now, with the addition of Sword Domain, the power of Xiao Chen''s sword has also increased by more than several times.


    The sword energy passed by, seeing this, Bai Qiuran gritted his teeth, but he didn''t back down, the same knife exploded, and the blade light collided fiercely with the sword light. This time, Xiao Chen''s Jiuluo sword energy was no longer the same as before Being easily broken, the power of the two attacks can be said to be evenly matched. After colliding with each other, they dissipate at the same time.


    It was no longer possible to gain any advantage by fighting like just now. For such a result, Bai Qiuran was angry in his heart. He slashed down without stopping, and directly slashed out again, yelling in a deep voice.


    "White Shark."


    This was the second of Bai''s three sabers, and it was extremely powerful. When he slashed out, the saber glowed like a rainbow, and rushed towards Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Facing Bai Qiuran''s saber attack, Xiao Chen also pointed his finger directly, and instantly cast his fish-gut sword finger, the blood-red sword light flashed past, and collided fiercely with the white shark''s sword light.


    Bai Qiuran''s sword domain had no much suppressive effect on Xiao Chen, so the fish-gut sword finger that Xiao Chen used this time was obviously much more powerful than just now.


    The two collided with each other, but Bai Qiuran''s Bai Family''s Three Swords still had the upper hand. There was no way, Bai''s Three Swords was a holy-level middle-grade martial skill, and in terms of grade, it was higher than Yuchang Jianzhi''s Jiuluo Sword Qi Make some.


    It''s just that such a comparison of strengths and weaknesses is already within Xiao Chen''s tolerance. After seeing the white shark defeating the fish-gut sword finger, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and once again cut out a Jiu Luo sword energy. It was only then that Bai Qiuran''s white shark was defeated.


    After blocking Bai Qiuran''s attack, Xiao Chen moved his feet and rushed towards Bai Qiuran in an instant.


    Melee combat, this is what Xiao Chen meant. Martial skills were not as good as Bai Qiuran''s, but this was irrelevant, because Xiao Chen''s physical strength was obviously much stronger than Bai Qiuran''s.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Now that both sides have comprehended the power of the domain, and the gap in martial arts is not too great, so Xiao Chen can completely suppress Bai Qiuran with the most brutal and simple method by relying on the strength of the Bailian battle body.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s active attack, Bai Qiuran''s expression darkened, and he raised his knife to meet him.


    Fighting against Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran only felt that he was being slapped in the face again and again, and the anger in his heart could be imagined. At this time, Bai Qiuran didn''t think about anything else at all, he only wanted to kill Xiao Chen in front of him.


    The two fought hand-to-hand, the swords collided, and the terrifying aftermath continued to overflow, impacting the surrounding defensive formations, causing layers of ripples to appear on the formations.


    The battle situation seemed to have returned to a state of anxiety, but Long Yang on the high platform chuckled at this time and said, "It seems that the Shengbang Shengzi of Tianyin Sunzong is going to be replaced."


    Long Yang''s words were undoubtedly saying that the victory was decided, and Bai Qiuran would definitely lose. Hearing this, Yun Kunyao frowned slightly and said.


    "Even if Xiao Chen has comprehended the Sword Domain, he may not be Bai Qiuran''s opponent. In terms of martial arts, Bai Qiuran still has the advantage."


    Originally, Yun Kunyao already believed that Xiao Chen would be defeated without a doubt, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would actually break through the sword intent during the battle, which Yun Kunyao did not expect.


    But even so, Yun Kunyao still thinks that Bai Qiuran has a better chance of winning. After all, in terms of martial arts, Bai Qiuran still has the advantage, but the advantage is not as huge as before.


    Hearing Yun Kunyao''s words, Long Yang smiled faintly, and said softly, "I''m afraid this little advantage won''t change anything."


    Yun Kunyao didn''t know Xiao Chen''s terror, but Long Yang did. Although he had never fought against Xiao Chen, Long Yang knew very well that Xiao Chen''s physical strength could be described as terrifying, even Sometimes Long Yang would think whether this Xiao Chen was a human race or not, a human race could have a body not inferior to their dragon race.


    Under Xiao Chen''s terrifying physical body, Bai Qiuran''s little advantage in martial arts obviously didn''t have much effect.


    And this was quickly confirmed. Just as Long Yang''s voice fell, the battle situation above the ring had changed. Xiao Chen, relying on his powerful body and terrifying self-healing ability, seemed to have died. It completely suppressed Bai Qiuran.


    As for melee combat, Bai Qiuran can''t take advantage of it at all. Xiao Chen just exchanged injuries for injuries, but Bai Qiuran didn''t dare. He doesn''t have Xiao Chen''s terrifying self-healing ability. Downwind, defeat has already appeared.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1330

    Facing Xiao Chen''s terrifying physical body, Bai Qiuran seemed restrained, and the two often attacked at the same time, but in the end, it was Bai Qiuran who took the initiative to stop and turned to defense. The dust was crushed and beaten.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen has fully experienced the horror of Xiao Chen''s physical body. Several times Xiao Chen resisted his own attacks. Bai Qiuran was sure that he definitely injured Xiao Chen, but in the blink of an eye, the wound on Xiao Chen''s body The injury has healed unexpectedly, and there is no sign of sluggishness in the whole body.


    This is the horror of the Hundred Refining Battle Body, as long as it is not a fatal injury, as long as it does not exceed the critical point and the limit that the physical body can bear, Xiao Chen can heal his injury in an instant.


    It was precisely because of such a terrifying physical body that Xiao Chen dared to confront Bai Qiuran head-on and agreed on this life-and-death battle.


    Bai Qiuran no longer has the slightest advantage in sword domain, cultivation base, and power of law. The only advantage comes from martial arts, which can be ignored because of the difference in physical strength between the two.


    The bigger he gets, the more frustrated he becomes, the more he fights, the more frightened he becomes. If he defends for a long time, he will lose. After defending for such a long time, Bai Qiuran naturally has many wounds on his body, and the blood has already stained his clothes red.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen, at this time, he was still as if nothing had happened. Although the clothes on his body were damaged, the wounds were healed immediately.


    Under the ups and downs, the situation of the battle was completely reversed. At this time, Bai Qiuran was completely at a disadvantage. Anyone could see that Bai Qiuran could only suffer in Xiao Chen''s hands at this time. support.


    Xiao Chen completely suppressed Bai Qiuran. This scene was unacceptable to many disciples. Many people were shocked, especially those disciples who followed Bai Qiuran''s main line. Feeling as uncomfortable as a fly.


    As the Son of the Holy List, Bai Qiuran doesn''t have the temperament of being the Holy Son of the Holy List at all at this time, and in Xiao Chen''s hands, he doesn''t have much power to resist at all, which makes these masters who follow Bai Qiuran It is difficult for disciples of the Mai line to accept.


    The battle turned more and more towards Xiao Chen''s side, seeing Bai Qiuran struggling to support, at the same time, directly above the ring, Yinyangzi was hiding in the void, and the old slave beside him was also a step behind Yinyangzi around.


    In fact, Yinyangzi has been paying attention to this battle all the time, but he didn''t show up. How can I put it, Yinyangzi knows that the conflicts between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran cannot be reconciled, so this battle is destined to cause one of them to perish .


    In this way, no matter whether Xiao Chen wins or Bai Qiuran wins in the end, this is not what Yin Yangzi wants to see, but he has no choice but to just come and not show up, everything depends on the two of them strength.


    Hiding in the void and watching the battle all the time, when Xiao Chen fell into a disadvantage at first, Yin Yangzi was still nervous, but soon, Xiao Chen comprehended the sword field, and then the battle situation was unfolding to Xiao Chen. The edge is cheap, Yinyangzi was relieved.


    Compared with Bai Qiuran, Yinyangzi is naturally more optimistic about Xiao Chen, and also hopes that Xiao Chen can win, or if Xiao Chen is in any danger today, Yinyangzi will definitely rescue him.


    However, judging from the current situation, there should be no need to make a move by himself, Xiao Chen has completely grasped the initiative, and the chances of winning are within his grasp, and Bai Qiuran''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Master, the outcome of this battle has already been decided, so we really don''t care about it?" The old slave beside Yinyangzi also said at this time, seeing that the outcome of this battle had been decided.


    Hearing this, Yinyangzi hesitated for a moment, then said flatly, "There''s no need to make a move."


    "But Bai Qiuran..." Yinyangzi''s meaning was already obvious, Bai Qiuran could only fend for himself, upon hearing this, the old slave said hesitantly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Knowing what the old slave wanted to say, seeing him in a dilemma, Yin Yangzi said helplessly.


    "One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Since this is the case, we can only choose the strong one. Although Bai Qiu is good, he is still inferior to Xiao Chen. For our Tianyin and Sun sect, ten Bai Qiuran may not be as good as one." Xiao Chen is important, if you want to blame, you can only blame Bai Qiuran himself."


    Xiao Chen''s growth rate has always been seen by Yin Yangzi, especially now, after only three months of going to the Dragon Clan, Xiao Chen''s strength has made a qualitative leap again, which makes Yin Yangzi more affirmed the choice in his heart, Tianyin Sunzong needed Xiao Chen, and as for Bai Qiuran, if he had to choose between the two of them, then Yin Yangzi could only choose Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, the old slave sighed softly, and then said no more, he could already foresee what Bai Qiuran''s fate would be, and it was almost impossible to have a chance of survival, unless Xiao Chen let him go Horse, but is it possible?


    While the two were talking, the battle on the ring was finally coming to an end, it could be said that Bai Qiuran was exhausted.


    Relying on the terror of the Hundred Refined Battle Physique, Xiao Chen consumed Bai Qiuran to death bit by bit.


    Without Xiao Chen''s terrifying self-healing ability and physical strength, every point of injury on Bai Qiuran''s body would be more points, and one point of combat strength would be reduced.


    After such a long period of fierce fighting, Xiao Chen tried his best to exchange injuries for injuries, and Bai Qiuran was seriously injured in a sudden time, while Xiao Chen himself still had an extremely terrifying aura.


    The gap between the states of the two had been completely widened, and it was already difficult for Bai Qiuran to resist Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Seizing the opportunity, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, first breaking through Bai Qiuran''s defense, and then pointing out casually, without giving Bai Qiuran any time to react, he cast his fish-gut sword in an instant.


    The blood-red sword glow pierced the sky like lightning. It was too late to dodge at such a fast speed, but Bai Qiuran was still not a different character. At the last moment, he still tried his best to avoid the vital parts, but even so, the Fish Intestine Sword The finger still passed through Bai Qiuran''s abdomen, and a blood hole suddenly appeared in Bai Qiuran''s abdomen. At the same time, the sharp sword intent also followed the wound and crazily destroyed Bai Qiuran''s body.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Bai Qiuran flew upside down, then fell hard onto the ring.


    As if he was powerless to fight anymore, Bai Qiuran tried to stand up, enduring the pain, but unfortunately he still couldn''t do it, and in the end he could only fall to the ground as if he was dying.


    Seeing Bai Qiuran''s complete defeat, many disciples in the audience gasped for air, and at the same time, countless eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1331

    I am afraid that no one would have expected such a result beforehand. After all, Bai Qiuran, as the Holy Son of the Holy List, not only in the Tianyin Sun Sect, but also in the entire territory of the human race, and even in the huge Central World, is already famous. long time character.


    Compared with Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen is obviously much worse in this aspect, the main reason is because Xiao Chen is not from Central World, so his reputation is not obvious.


    But it''s such a contrast, today''s battle ended with Bai Qiuran''s defeat. Even though the process may have twists and turns, Bai Qiuran was still defeated in the end, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Xiao Chen walked towards Bai Qiuran step by step. With the sound of Xiao Chen''s footsteps, each step seemed to be stepping on the hearts of everyone, making many disciples involuntarily let out a cry cold sweat.


    The battle is over, and as for what will happen next, many of the disciples present already know it.


    This battle was originally a life-and-death battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, since Bai Qiuran had been defeated, given the enmity between the two, how could Xiao Chen let him go.


    Coming to Bai Qiuran step by step, Xiao Chen looked down at Bai Qiuran condescendingly, with a calm expression on his face, and said in an indifferent tone, "Actually, you really shouldn''t do those things, but it''s all over now."


    The biggest reason why Xiao Chen wanted to kill Bai Qiuran was naturally because of what he did to Fairy Baihua and his daughters. It can be said that Fairy Baihua and the others are Xiao Chen''s backs, and Bai Qiuran did such a thing, how could Xiao Chen let it go? over his reasons.


    As he spoke, Xiao Chen slowly raised the Wuchen Sword in his hand, but to his surprise, his life was already hanging by a thread, but Bai Qiuran''s face didn''t change much, nor did he show any panic, on the contrary He also looked at Xiao Chen with murderous intent and said.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think you can kill me like this?"


    Some inexplicable words, but following Bai Qiuran''s words, several figures suddenly appeared in the sky above the ring, a total of five people, four of them were Yasheng Dazun, but these four Yasheng Dazun obviously It wasn''t the leader, but the real leader was a young man in fine clothes among the four of them.


    The young man has sword eyebrows and stars, handsome appearance, especially his temperament, which is even more unforgettable. The whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, which makes people dare not look directly at it.


    When the five people who appeared suddenly saw this, some disciples said in horror, "Xuanyuan Baizhan..."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan, the tenth holy son on the holy list, and also the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan clan, is far from being comparable to Bai Qiuran in terms of status and strength.


    Originally, it was already the end, but Xuanyuan Baizhan appeared here at this time, which made things a bit confusing. No one present would believe that Xuanyuan Baizhan came to Tianyin Sunzong as a guest.


    Since Xuanyuan Baizhan appeared here, there must be something wrong, as expected, facing the gaze of many Tianyin and Sun sect disciples, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at Xiao Chen indifferently and said.


    "The outcome has been decided, but you can''t kill him, let''s go."


    As if an emperor looked down on the common people, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s voice was very calm, but full of undeniable majesty.


    He had never seen Xuanyuan Baizhan, but Xiao Chen had already known his identity from the exclamations of many disciples around him.


    As the number one holy son of the human race and the tenth holy son on the holy list, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s reputation is undoubtedly huge in the human race, and it can be said that everyone knows it.


    However, there is one thing that Xiao Chen despises. Even though Xuanyuan Baizhan is the number one holy son of the human race and the strongest among the younger generation, he only ranks third on the holy list, which shows that the human race Situation and status in Central World.


    Don''t underestimate the holy list, to a large extent, the ranking on the holy list can already represent the strength of a race, just like Long Yang, as the first person of the younger generation of the orc race, he ranks first on the holy list Three, it can be seen from this that the orc clan is powerful, and it is a well-deserved overlord in the central world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that Xuanyuan Baizhan is an existence admired by thousands of people if he is placed among the human race, but if he is placed among the hundreds of races in the big world, he will appear to be a bit inferior, at least people like Long Yang will definitely look down on him Xuanyuan Baizhan, even if he pays some attention, it is only a little bit.


    Facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s indifferent words, Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change much, but Bai Qiuran in front of him, who didn''t know if it was because he saw the savior, actually struggled to stand up at this time.


    That''s right, Xuanyuan Baizhan came here precisely because of Bai Qiuran. In fact, after learning that Xiao Chen had secretly left the Tianyin Sun Sect and that he had lost the chance to kill Xiao Chen, Bai Qiuran did it for this reason. Prepared for a life-and-death battle.


    The most important thing is that Bai Qiuran secretly sent a message to Xuanyuan Baizhan, the purpose is to save his own life when he loses to Xiao Chen.


    Bai Qiuran also knew very well that the enmity between him and Xiao Chen would never end, so Bai Qiuran prepared this way out for himself.


    As for why Xuanyuan Baizhan helped Bai Qiuran, the reason started from Bai Qiuran''s cousin, Bai Qiuran''s cousin was named Bai Jin, the only daughter of Bai Qiuran''s third uncle Bai Mulin.


    Although this woman''s cultivation talent is not high, her appearance is nothing to say. She has been hailed as the number one beauty of the human race in the Central World since she was a child. Therefore, with her beauty, Bai Jin naturally became a woman in Xuanyuan. , and of course only one of them.


    A beautiful woman deserves a hero, and it was after Bai Jin and Bai Qiuran that Xuanyuan Baizhan would spare no effort to save his life. Of course, this was the only chance.


    Standing up, Bai Qiuran looked at Xiao Chen coldly, and said with a sneer, "Xiao Chen, I said you can''t kill me today, our business is not over yet."


    The appearance of Xuanyuan Baizhan gave Bai Qiuran a chance to survive, and made him think that his life was saved. After all, with Xuanyuan Baizhan present, how could Xiao Chen kill himself? In the territory of the human race, there has never been a situation where Xuanyuan has to protect the people he wants to protect in all battles.


    It''s a pity that Bai Qiuran miscalculated Xiao Chen, or he underestimated Xiao Chen too much. Xiao Chen was not afraid of Bai Qiuran in the past, so now, Xiao Chen is also not afraid of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    So, just as Bai Qiuran''s voice fell, before the smile on his face could fully bloom, a sword light flashed, and then a human head flew into the air. There was still that smile that hadn''t fully bloomed.


    (Brothers in the sixth watch today, the first watch is here, please collect it, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1332

    He didn''t pay attention to Bai Qiuran''s intentions at all, and just as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen directly killed him with a sword strike. Everyone present could clearly see that even when he died, there was still a smear on Bai Qiuran''s face that hadn''t bloomed yet. Total smile.


    The moment he saw Xuanyuan Baizhan, maybe Bai Qiuran felt that his life was safe, after all, who would have thought that Xiao Chen would dare to kill Bai Qiuran in front of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    But it''s a pity, the fact is like this, facing Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest hesitation at all, nor did he have the slightest entanglement or fear, so he killed Bai Qiuran extremely simply.


    Faced with such a result, many disciples around were stunned, Xuanyuan Baizhan was also stunned, but after a short period of stunned, Xuanyuan Baizhan felt a rush of anger rising in his heart, and his eyes were dead. Staring at Xiao Chen, locked on by Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen also instantly felt a great pressure.


    Although they haven''t fought yet, and even Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t show too much terrifying aura, but just being locked by him like this, Xiao Chen can be sure that Xuanyuan Baizhan and Bai Qiuran really don''t exist on the same level. Not to mention that the difference between the two is like cloud and mud, but at least there is a big gap between them.


    It seemed as if he was being targeted by an angry beast, it felt very uncomfortable, but Xiao Chen still raised his head at this time, and looked at Xuanyuan Baizhan without the slightest fear.


    The two looked at each other, and Xuanyuan Baizhan said in an extremely cold tone, "Didn''t you hear me telling you to stop?"


    "Oh, then I''m going to kill him, didn''t you see?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without giving in.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan had already explained that he wanted to save Bai Qiuran, but Xiao Chen actually killed him with a single strike, leaving Xuanyuan Baizhan with no time to react. Of course, Xuanyuan Baizhan was too careless in this. In other words, Xuanyuan Baizhan never thought that among the younger generation of the human race, there are still people who would dare to disobey him.


    As the emperor of the younger generation of the human race, Xuanyuan Baizhan only felt that his majesty had been challenged at this moment. He killed Bai Qiuran without saying anything, and even spoke directly to himself, Xiao Chen actually didn''t show any face. Such a tone, such a Xuanyuan Baizhan hadn''t heard those words for many years.


    There was already a hint of killing intent in his eyes, but at this moment, the figures of Yin Yang Zi and Lao Nu appeared in the sky, and at the same time, several half-step saints of Tian Yin and Sun Sect also appeared one after another, the number of them was almost As many as eight people.


    Except for Yinyangzi, the eight people are all half-step great sages. With the appearance of the eight people, Yinyangzi looked at Xuanyuan Baizhan first and said.


    "Xuanyuan Baizhan, let''s stop this matter. What Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran have decided is a life-and-death battle. It is against the rules for outsiders to intervene."


    Yinyangzi was helping Xiao Chen when he spoke, of course it was normal, after all Xiao Chen was a disciple of Tianyin Sun Sect, but Xuanyuan Baizhan was not, Yinyangzi must be towards Xiao Chen.


    As the Great Sage Emperor, even Yin Yangzi opened his mouth. This matter should have ended here. After all, who would dare to object to a Great Sage Emperor?


    It''s just that after hearing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at Xiao Chen with a cold face, and said with a sneer.


    "Is this what you rely on? Do you think there is nothing I can do about you if there is a strong man from the Tianyin and Sun sect here?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan thought that Xiao Chen''s support was the protection of Yin Yangzi and others, which was simply ridiculous. After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Xuanyuan Baizhan first said to the four Xuanyuan family powerhouses beside him, "You guys You don''t even need to make a move."


    Then he turned his eyes to Yinyangzi, saluted almost casually, and then said in the same indifferent way, "Senior, you must not have forgotten the rules of the holy list, right?"


    First, he told his four strong men not to take action, and then he talked about the rules of the holy list. Hearing this, Yin Yangzi didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t care about Xuanyuan Baizhan''s attitude at all, and smiled slightly, "Of course I know."


    "That''s good." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan smiled, and soon turned his gaze to Xiao Chen, and at the same time his figure slowly landed on the ring. As for the formation protecting the ring, Xuanyuan Baizhan almost It can be said that it broke easily.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The formation that was strong enough to resist Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran''s battle was easily broken, and this move alone was enough to prove Xuanyuan Baizhan''s strength before.


    Slowly falling in front of Xiao Chen, the two stood facing each other, the pressure Xiao Chen felt at this moment was undoubtedly even greater.


    In Xuanyuan Baizhan''s view, Xiao Chen was no threat at all, so Xuanyuan Baizhan smiled at this time, looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said.


    "You should have entered the holy list for the first time, and you may not be very clear about the rules of the holy list. Today I will tell you a fact, that is, even if you are on the holy list, even if you are protected by the Great Sage Emperor, if you don''t have the strength, In the end, it can only be a dead end."


    The meaning of Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words was obvious, Yin Yangzi couldn''t protect Xiao Chen today.


    Why did Xuanyuan Baizhan have such confidence? To put it bluntly, it was because of the particularity of the holy list, and because of the protection of the will of heaven, even the great sage emperor could not take action against the son of the holy list.


    In this way, the older generation of powerhouses of all ethnic groups naturally have some unwritten rules, that is, once it comes to the battle between the holy sons of the holy list, no matter who it is, the older generation of powerhouses cannot intervene , Life and death depend on the strength of these little guys.


    In this way, that is to say, now that Xuanyuan Baizhan is going to attack Xiao Chen, Yin Yangzi and the others cannot intervene. Whether he can survive under Xuanyuan Baizhan''s hands can only depend on Xiao Chen''s own ability.


    The holy list can be regarded as an independent battlefield that surpasses hundreds of clans, but those who are above this battlefield are all the young arrogance of each clan.


    Being on the holy list, the power behind you is actually not too important, because even if you have a powerful background, so what? Anyway, the older generation of powerhouses cannot take action against the Holy Son of the Holy List. This is the rule of the will of heaven, and no one can violate it. Therefore, on the Holy List, the most important thing is strength, and everything is based on strength.


    There was a flash of teasing in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at Xiao Chen coldly, it felt like a cat playing with a mouse, but, facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s huge pressure, Xiao Chen did not change color as he imagined. It is inevitable to kill Bai Qiuran, but it is not courting death, nor is it guilty of guilt, but Xiao Chen is sure to deal with Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    So, after hearing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes slowly turned to the high platform in front of the ring, and seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan sneered.


    "Why, do you think there is still someone who can save you now? Do you think Yun Kunyao from your Tianyin and Sun sect can stop me?"


    (Second update, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1333

    Xiao Chen''s eyes turned to the high platform, Xuanyuan Baizhan took it for granted that Xiao Chen wanted to ask for help from Yun Kunyao, another sage disciple of Tianyin Taiyang Sect.


    After all, there were only two sages in the Tianyin and Sun sect, and Yun Kunyao was the strongest of the younger generation of the Tianyin and Sun sect, Xiao Chen obviously could only turn to Yun Kunyao for help at this time.


    But so what, from Xuanyuan Baizhan''s point of view, even Yun Kunyao doesn''t care at all, there is still some gap between Yun Kunyao''s strength and Xuanyuan Baizhan''s, the number one person of the younger generation of the human race is not Called for nothing.


    But Xuanyuan Baizhan obviously didn''t know, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to ask Yun Kunyao for help.


    Following Xiao Chen''s gaze, Long Yang on the high platform gave a helpless smile. Seeing this, Yun Kunyao frowned slightly and said, "Why, do you want to stand out? With your relationship with Xiao Chen, you can do whatever you want." Make you offend Xuanyuan Baizhan?"


    Yun Kunyao was sitting next to Long Yang, so she could naturally feel the changes in Long Yang, but in Yun Kunyao''s view, the relationship between Long Yang and Xiao Chen should not be enough for Long Yang to come forward to offend Xuanyuan Baizhan Bar?


    I only thought that Xiao Chen and Long Yang were just ordinary friends, but they didn''t know that there was another Long Qing between them. Long Qing was Xiao Chen''s second sister, and Long Yang was Long Qing''s real brother. Relationships are different.


    In addition, Long Yang is very aware of how much his father loves his sister, if he let the Dragon Emperor know that he did not make a move today, then the Dragon Emperor will probably not let him go, moreover, Xiao Chen''s talent is in the eyes of Long Yang , and it will definitely be much more important than Xuanyuan Baizhan in the future.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, to offend Xuanyuan Baizhan for Xiao Chen''s sake, in Long Yang''s eyes, it was worth it no matter from which aspect.


    But what people didn''t expect was that as soon as Yun Kunyao finished speaking, before Long Yang could reply, Feng Jue, who was beside him, had already got up and said indifferently.


    "A Xuanyuan Baizhan, huh, you think him too highly, so what if you offend him?"


    After finishing speaking, before Yun Kunyao could reply, Feng Jue stepped out of his body and appeared on the ring in an instant.


    Among the human race, Xuanyuan Baizhan is known as the number one person of the younger generation. No one in the human race would dare to provoke him, but Feng Jue didn''t care about this status at all.


    The reason is very simple, the title of the first person of the younger generation of the human race has no meaning at all in Feng Jue''s view.


    First of all, Feng Jue is ranked sixth on the holy list, and his own strength is stronger than Xuanyuan Baizhan. Secondly, the strength of the beast clan is also obviously stronger than that of the human race, and the strength of the Phoenix clan is even more powerful enough to crush the Xuanyuan clan of the human race. Therefore, as the princess of the Phoenix family, Feng Jue has absolutely no reason to be afraid of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was originally on the ring with a majestic appearance, but suddenly, a figure appeared beside Xiao Chen, wearing a red dress, with a delicate figure and an even more beautiful face.


    When such a woman appeared, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s complexion changed instantly, staring blankly at the girl in red skirt in front of him, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s complexion changed slightly.


    "Feng Jue..."


    Also in the top ten of the holy list, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally knew Feng Jue, but facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s surprise, Feng Jue shouted in a cold voice without giving any face.


    "I''ll take care of Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan, if you dare to try with one finger, I guarantee that you won''t be able to get out of the Tianyin and Sun sect today, even if your ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan comes."


    Without giving Xuanyuan Baizhan any face at all, Feng Jue returned what Xuanyuan Baizhan said earlier, even more arrogantly, bluntly saying that if Xuanyuan Baizhan dared to make a move, he would kill him in Tianyin and Sun today Zong.


    Seeing Feng Jue and hearing Feng Jue''s words, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s face became extremely ugly. Facing Yin Yangzi, Xuanyuan Baizhan was respectful, but he didn''t need to care too much.


    Because although Yinyangzi has the strength to kill him, he can''t do it to him, but Feng is different. Feng Jue''s strength is stronger than Xuanyuan Baizhan, and she can also fight him without any scruples. They are all from the younger generation, and they are also the holy sons of the holy list. Even if Feng Jue kills Xuanyuan Baizhan, he will not be punished by the will of heaven.


    He never thought that Feng Jue would appear here, and seeing Feng Jue''s appearance, everyone in the Holy Palace in the audience breathed a sigh of relief. Since Feng Jue came forward, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally had no fear.


    Feng Jue, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and Long Qing are no strangers. After all, she and Long Yang have lived in the Tianyin Sun Sect for nearly a year, and everyone has had contact with them.


    As for Xiao Chen standing behind Feng Jue, there was some surprise in his eyes at this moment. Originally, Xiao Chen wanted Long Yang to take action, but who knew Feng Jue would stand up first, and he was so powerful.


    He and Long Yang and Feng Jue were already familiar with each other, and their existence was the real reason why Xiao Chen dared to kill Bai Qiuran in front of Xuanyuan Baizhan. After all, Xiao Chen was not stupid enough to think that he Can fight against Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Sometimes having more friends is also a kind of strength, just like now, Xuanyuan Baizhanlun''s own strength is indeed stronger than Xiao Chen''s, but so what? With Fengjue around, what can Xuanyuan Baizhan do?


    The sudden appearance, the merciless words, and Feng Jue''s attitude made Xuanyuan Baizhan''s face extremely gloomy, and at the same time, there was a burst of burning pain on his face, as if he had been slapped twice.


    With so many disciples of Tianyin and Sun sect watching around, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally didn''t want to give in. After all, as the number one holy son of the human race, if he were to give in now, wouldn''t his prestige be ruined in the future?


    The more talented a person is, the more powerful a person is, the more he cares about face, Xuanyuan Baizhan is no exception to this, so at this moment, it is absolutely impossible to make Xuanyuan Baizhan soft.


    Therefore, upon hearing Feng Jue''s words, Xuanyuan Baizhan put on a cold face, and after a moment of silence, he said coldly.


    "Feng Jue, don''t talk too much, do you think you can keep me alone?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan opened his mouth and said, Feng Jue did put a lot of pressure on Xuanyuan Baizhan, but the strength gap between the two is limited, even if Xuanyuan Baizhan lost to Feng Jue, it is more than enough to protect himself.


    In other words, Xuanyuan Baizhan is not Feng Jue''s opponent, but if he wants to leave, Feng Jue can''t stop him.


    His life was safe, so Xuanyuan Baizhan still acted confidently at this time. However, as soon as Xuanyuan Baizhan said this, a lazy and helpless voice came from the high platform.


    "Hey... What if I''m added? Can I keep you?"


    As the words spread, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes followed the direction of the sound for the first time, and saw a young man in a purple-gold dragon robe standing up proudly on the original high platform, with a serious expression on his face. Said with a lazy smile.


    (Third change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1334

    "What if I''m added? Can I keep you?" An indifferent voice came from above the high platform. At the same time, a young man in a purple-gold dragon robe stood proudly on the edge of the high platform with a lazy expression on his face. Looking at Xuanyuan Baizhan with a smile.


    This young man was none other than Long Yang. Seeing Feng Jue''s appearance earlier, Long Yang refrained from making a move. After all, Feng Jue''s presence was enough to suppress Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    But who would have thought that Xuanyuan Baizhan would be so ignorant of advance and retreat, even if Feng Jue stepped forward, he had no intention of backing down, so Long Yang naturally had no choice but to stand up.


    Listening to Longyang''s indifferent words, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at the high platform. Xuanyuan Baizhan was completely defiant before, so naturally he didn''t care who was sitting on the high platform, but at this time Accompanied by Long Yang''s appearance, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s expression could no longer be described as ugly.


    Just a touch of Fengjue, Xuanyuan Baizhan still has the ability to protect himself, but if he adds Longyang, then it''s uncertain.


    How should I put it, although Xuanyuan Baizhan is no stranger to Long Yang, but he is totally ignorant of his details. This guy is like a bottomless pit, or Long Yang has never shown his true strength in front of him.


    On the holy list, the abnormality of the top three is absolutely comparable to the three insurmountable mountains. Among the 108 holy sons, Long Yang and the others, who are the top three, have strength, talent and other factors. There is a big gap between the holy list and the holy sons, and the top three are like a list within a list.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In a one-on-one situation, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t even have the confidence to deal with Long Yang, let alone at this time it was two-on-one, and there was Feng Jue watching over him.


    Staring fixedly at Long Yang, under Xuanyuan Baizhan''s gaze, Long Yang fell lightly from the high platform, landed firmly on the ring, and stood side by side with Feng Jue.


    With the appearance of Long Yang, Xuanyuan Baizhan finally felt the pressure and danger. It was a deadly danger. Feng Jue and Long Yang already possessed the ability to kill him, and the two of them could do whatever they wanted, so there was no need to worry. There is no need to be afraid of Xuanyuan''s revenge for the punishment of the will of heaven.


    The pressure in his heart increased greatly, and at this time, Feng Jue''s words almost made Xuanyuan Baizhan''s hair stand on end. Feng Jue turned his head to look at Longyang Road with anger.


    "I want to kill this guy."


    As soon as Feng Jue opened his mouth, Feng Jue said bluntly that he wanted to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan. This not only made Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart tense, but even the four Xuanyuan clan powerhouses who had retreated to the side were all nervous at this moment. Even without thinking about it, he leaned towards Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Together, Long Yang and Feng Jue already had the ability to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan. Naturally, it was impossible for these four Xuanyuan clan powerhouses to sit back and watch Xuanyuan Baizhan be killed here.


    Therefore, if Long Yang and Feng Jue make a move, the four of them will definitely block it and find a way to make Xuanyuan Baizhan leave. Of course, these four strong Xuanyuan clan only dare to block it, but not to die Kill Long Yang and Feng Jue with one hand.


    Otherwise, not to mention the dragon and phoenix clans, the will of heaven would kill them on the spot.


    However, just when the four of them made some moves, several half-step saints present at the Tianyin Sun Sect directly blocked their way.


    The strong men of Tianyin and Sun sect made a move. Seeing this, the complexions of the four of them changed. Among them, the strongest of them looked at Yinyangzi and bowed respectfully.


    "Senior, what do you mean by this?"


    The obstruction by the strong Tianyin and Sun sect must have been instructed by Yinyangzi. Seeing this, the strong Xuanyuan clan asked respectfully.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan can face Yinyangzi without too many estimates, but they can''t. However, facing this person''s respectful inquiry, Yinyangzi smiled faintly.


    "It''s you who said that this is a matter between the holy sons of the holy list, so we old guys should stop meddling in our own business, let the young people solve their own affairs, and I don''t think you are willing to be punished by heaven. Will the will be bombarded and killed on the spot?"


    Yinyangzi''s voice was very calm and indifferent, but hearing it in the ears of the four Xuanyuan clan powerhouses, it made them helpless for a while.


    What is this? Who knew that Long Yang and Feng Jue, the two great saints of the orc race, would be in the Tianyin Sun Sect and had such a relationship with Xiao Chen. In the end, Feng Jue even declared that he would kill him on the spot Xuanyuan is invincible.


    In normal times, I am afraid that no one would believe such words. After all, among the younger generation, there are only nine people who can kill Xuanyuan Wudi. A famous pervert, Xuanyuan Baizhan is also fully capable of protecting himself and escaping.


    It''s a pity that today I met Feng Jue and Long Yang in the Tianyin Sun Sect, and no one knows how much chance Xuanyuan has to escape from all the battles when the two join forces, but the four strong men of the Xuanyuan clan are not bet.


    Because once Feng Jue and Long Yang are determined to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, and Xuanyuan Baizhan happens to have no ability to escape and dies on the spot, it will definitely be a disaster for the entire Xuanyuan clan. There is no second Xuanyuan Wudi in the family. Once Xuanyuan Wudi falls, the younger generation of the Xuanyuan family is likely to have faults. The consequences are unimaginable.


    I dare not gamble, and I absolutely dare not let Xuanyuan Baizhan do anything, but now the meaning of Yinyangzi''s words is obvious, this is Tianyin Taiyangzong, the four of you just watch the show honestly, without me Nod, the four of you can''t move a single finger.


    There is no way, the four of them can only look at each other, and then, the Xuanyuan strongman who talked to Yinyangzi earlier sighed, "There is no way, send a letter to the ancestor, let the ancestor come to Tianyin in person Let¡¯s go to the Sun Sect.¡±


    What kind of thing is this? I came here aggressively, thinking that I could overwhelm the heroes, but in the end, not only did I not get what I wanted, I even lost my life. Come to the rescue in person.


    The four sub-sages of the Xuanyuan Clan felt bitter in their hearts, and Xuanyuan Baizhan on the ring was also extremely angry at this time. Of course, amidst the soaring anger, there was also a trace of tension and fear.


    Feng Jue''s words made Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart tighten, and Long Yang''s reply made Xuanyuan Wudi feel insulted. Of course, the sense of fear became stronger.


    Seeing Feng Jue''s words fell, Long Yang stared at Xuanyuan Baizhan for a while, looked up and down, and then looked at Feng Jue as if pretending to be helpless and said, "Do you really want to kill him? It will be very troublesome."


    (Fourth change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1335

    Long Yang carefully looked Xuanyuan Baizhan up and down for a while, and finally turned his head and said to Feng Jue, "Do you really want to kill him? It will be very troublesome."


    The implication is that as long as Long Yangxiang is there, he is sure to be able to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, but he may have to pay a very high price.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, the anger in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes was almost about to burst out, but at the same time, the last sliver of reason kept telling Xuanyuan Baizhan that he must not be impulsive, at least in the future. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to fight Long Yang, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    He didn''t have the courage to fight Long Yang, because Xuanyuan Baizhan knew that he was not Long Yang''s opponent.


    Angry and extremely nervous at the same time, but Xuanyuan Baizhan also heard the conversation of the four strong Xuanyuan clan, and knew that they had sent a letter to his ancestors.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Baizhan only had one thought in his mind, that is, he hoped that his ancestor could come as soon as possible.


    Neither did he intend to do anything, nor did he intend to give in. The arrogance in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart did not allow him to bow his head in front of so many people. He knew very well that if he bowed his head in front of Long Yang and Feng Jue today, the consequences would be what.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Baizhan wisely chose to remain silent, and he would not give up without making a move, but facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s appearance, Feng Jue said coldly, "I will kill even trouble, I just want to kill him. "


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He still wanted to kill him. Hearing this, all the disciples of Tianyin and Sun Sect in the audience were stunned, and Xuanyuan Baizhan couldn''t keep calm at this time, his eyes fixed on Longyang and Fengjue. , always guarding against the sudden attack of the two of them.


    That is to say, while Xuanyuan Baizhan was secretly on guard, Long Yang helplessly shook his head and smiled wryly, "Okay, but you have to make a move."


    "Naturally." Hearing this, Feng Jue sneered.


    Immediately, the aura of the two locked onto Xuanyuan Baizhan at the same time. At this moment, Xuanyuan Baizhan felt the hairs on his back standing on end. From the eyes of Feng Jue and Long Yang, Xuanyuan Baizhan felt the slightest breath of death coming continuously. .


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, Feng Jue took the lead, and slapped it with a palm that seemed to be understated, but with this slap, a thick black flame spread out, covering the entire ring in an instant. Inside.


    Seeing Feng Jue''s attack, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally reacted immediately, a silver-white light shot up from his body, and then the black flame and the silver-white light collided fiercely.


    At the same time when Feng Jue and Xuanyuan Baizhan were fighting against each other in the top ten holy son battles of the three major holy lists, Long Yang pushed Xiao Chen off the ring with a light palm, and said a word indifferently.


    "Brother Xiao, you can buy me a drink after this matter is over."


    For Longyang, beheading Xuanyuan Baizhan is very troublesome, and it will not do him any good, but since the matter is related to Xiao Chen, and Feng Jue is determined to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan here, even if Longyang is not willing I can only make a move.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly in agreement, and at the same time, he didn''t have the slightest intention of rushing forward to participate in this battle.


    Xiao Chen''s character is very recalcitrant, but this recalcitrant character does not mean that he is stupid or stupid. At the same time, Xiao Chen is also very aware of his own strength, and will not dream of those illusory dreams.


    Knowing that his current strength is just below the level of the holy list, compared to Longyang, Fengjue, Xuanyuan Baizhan and the top ten holy sons of the holy list, he is still inferior in many ways.


    Just like the black flame that Feng Jue displayed at this time, it is the third-level law of undying fire, and Feng Jue has already comprehended it to the level of knowledge.


    The third-level law is already comparable to the law of time and the law of space.


    As for Xuanyuan Baizhan, that silver-white ray of light should be a unique type of special physique, but its power is also extremely terrifying.


    Just by seeing the tip of the iceberg of the combat power of the three of them, one can be sure that the current Xiao Chen is not qualified to participate in such a battle.


    Let alone Xiao Chen, even Yun Kunyao is only qualified to stand on one side, and there is no possibility of meddling at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in the battle between the three, unless it is a holy son who is also ranked in the top ten of the holy list, whoever enters will not be able to stop the aftermath of the three, and will be seriously injured if he does not die.


    Just because he was very clear about his current strength and position, Xiao Chen calmly gave up the ring to the three of them and let them solve it by themselves.


    I didn''t think there was any shame in it. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, a person must be able to stand up to glory and wealth, and also to be able to stand up to ridicule with blank eyes. For the sake of a moment of anger, if he fights fiercely, under normal circumstances the final result will not be good. That''s great, and you might even lose more face because of it.


    Just like now, if Xuanyuan Baizhan could choose to retreat wisely when Feng Jue first appeared, then obviously there would be no such things in the future, let alone the appearance of Long Yang.


    But it''s a pity that Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t give Feng Jue face by showing off at that time, and Feng Jue, who is the princess of the Phoenix clan, didn''t have a very good temper. It can be said that Xuanyuan Baizhan is riding a tiger, and at the same time, he has lost even more face.


    In front of tens of thousands of disciples of Tianyin and Sun sect present, Xuanyuan Baizhan was besieged by Longyang and Fengjue. As soon as the three of them made a move, Xuanyuan Baizhan was directly suppressed. One or two, otherwise Long Yang and Feng Jue would have been rubbed on the ground long ago.


    But even if it can resist one or two, Xuanyuan Baizhan can still be said to be extremely embarrassed, especially after Long Yang made a move.


    Compared with Feng Jue''s attack, the terrifying power of the Law of Undying Fire, although Long Yang''s attack did not have such a vast aura, it gave people a deadly threat and an extremely mysterious feeling.


    Even Yinyangzi in the sky, looking at Longyang at this time, had a touch of emotional fluctuations in his eyes, and whispered softly in his mouth unconsciously.


    "The law of air..."


    Being able to make a great sage emperor like Yinyangzi lose his mind shows how terrifying Longyang''s law of air is.


    Unlike Yin Yangzi, many of the disciples present did not know the law of air, because it was too advanced for them, but everyone could clearly see that with every shot of Long Yang, although he always It''s an understatement, but with Long Yang''s every move, an ethereal flow of gas can appear around his body.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Baizhan felt the most empathy. Facing Longyang, the horror in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart could not be increased. If he had known this earlier, Xuanyuan Baizhan would never have confronted Longyang.


    (Fifth change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1336

    Everyone in the world knows that the most powerful laws in this world are the laws of time and space, but they don''t know that in addition to these two laws, there are also some extremely ancient third-level laws that few people can comprehend. It''s terrifying, and Longyang''s air law is like this.


    Air, the most basic existence in this world, although it can''t be seen or touched, it really exists, and, for ordinary people, this air is an indispensable existence, without it, the Can''t live.


    Although the dependence of warriors on the air has been greatly reduced to a large extent, it is just like warriors can stay underwater for a long time. This is a truth, but even so, once the surrounding air changes, then It also has a great impact on warriors.


    The most important problem is that once the air becomes thinner or thicker in an instant, the surrounding pressure will obviously change dramatically.


    This was just like Longyang''s attack at this time, with Longyang''s attack, the air around Xuanyuan Baizhan was almost evacuated, and Xuanyuan Baizhan felt as light as a padded jacket.


    Because the air was directly evacuated by Long Yang, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s body couldn''t adapt to such a change, so the power of the attack was obviously greatly weakened.


    "Damn..." This was the first time Xuanyuan Baizhan and Longyang had fought, and he couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing Feng Jue, although her strength is stronger than her own, Xuanyuan Baizhan does not mean that she does not have the power to fight a battle, she is absolutely capable of fighting a battle, but facing Longyang, Xuanyuan Baizhan feels as if her body is full of blood. All of his strength hit the cotton, and he couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    The most helpless thing is not knowing what to do, and this is how Long Yang feels to Xuanyuan Baizhan, the law of air makes Xuanyuan Baizhan helpless at all.


    However, what Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t expect was that the law of air, which is almost comparable to the law of time and the law of space, has more than just such a little ability.


    Gently stretched out his right palm, and immediately, Longyang''s right palm was continuously filled with golden spiritual power, forming a spherical golden light ball.


    "Dragon''s breath." He still said softly with a smile on his face. After he finished speaking, he saw that the golden ball of light began to dissipate slowly, and then quickly disappeared into the surrounding air.


    It seemed like he had done a trivial thing, but with the disappearance of the golden ball of light, Xuanyuan Baizhan soon felt that something had invaded his body, and the spiritual power in his meridians began to circulate. Being hindered, at the same time, the dantian part seemed to have suffered some kind of attack.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was startled by the sudden change, and then quickly distanced himself from Longyang and Fengjue, and then looked inside his body.


    At a glance, Xuanyuan Baizhan saw that there were countless golden spiritual powers in his body that were like small knives, constantly attacking his meridians and dantian.


    These golden spiritual powers are exactly the same as the golden ball in Long Yang''s hand just now, that is to say, these golden spiritual powers are definitely Long Yang''s method.


    But how did Long Yang drive these spiritual powers into his body? You must know that no matter how high or low a warrior is, as long as he gathers his dantian, he will be protected by a layer of spiritual power.


    Not to mention that Long Yang didn''t touch him at all just now, even if Long Yang''s attack hit his body, it''s impossible to inject these spiritual powers into his body.


    If this step can be achieved, wouldn''t it be possible for warriors of the same realm to directly inject spiritual power into the opponent''s body as long as they hit the opponent once?


    Shocked in his heart, at the same time, Long Yang said lightly.


    "Don''t think about it, I understand the law of air, so I can do these things easily."


    If others can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that Long Yang can''t do it either. After comprehending the law of air, Long Yang can completely pass his spiritual power through the air into the enemy''s body without any hindrance, and then, these spiritual energy In the enemy''s body, it will turn into countless sharp blades, cutting the enemy''s meridians and dantian inch by inch like tarsal maggots.


    You must know that the human body not only breathes air through the mouth and nose, but the countless pores all over the body can also breathe, and there is no way to control this. After comprehending the law of air, Long Yang can easily inject these spiritual powers into the enemy In the body, there is no difficulty at all.


    Feeling the increasing pain in his body and the rapidly suppressed spiritual power, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s face was extremely ugly. It was only at this time that he finally felt the horror of the top three in the holy list softly.


    No wonder the world recognizes that the top three people on the holy list and other holy sons of the holy list are not on the same level at all. This sentence is absolutely true. Let alone how strong Longyang is, he just understands the air. The hand of the law has already made many people helpless.


    Such a powerful power of law can already make Long Yang a nightmare for countless people. Of course, to be able to become the third person on the holy list, Long Yang''s strength must be more than that.


    After finishing the words, Long Yang turned his head to look at Feng Jue and said, "Go ahead, it will be much easier to kill him now."


    As he said that, Long Yang suddenly burst out a soaring aura, the appearance of this aura made everyone present dumbfounded, what''s more, he just sat down on the ground, and said with a dull expression.


    "This.........sacred...sacred realm..."


    That''s right, at this moment, Longyang''s erupted cultivation had obviously reached the level of the holy realm, which was half a big realm higher than the half-holy cultivation of Xuanyuan Baizhan and Feng Jue.


    Even Xiao Chen was shocked by Long Yang''s cultivation level at this time. Long Yang had shown his cultivation level before, but he was only a semi-saint, but now he has become a current saint, and he is not a first-time saint. , at least reached the level of Xiaocheng in the Holy Realm.


    Such a cultivation level obviously cannot be broken through by Long Yang. There can only be one explanation, that is, Long Yang has been hiding his own cultivation level all the time, and his real cultivation level has reached the holy realm from the very beginning.


    There is actually someone who can break through to the holy realm at this age. You must know that even among the top ten people on the holy list, all of them are semi-sacred.


    Everyone was horrified, even Yin Yangzi and other Tianyin and Sun sect powerhouses in the sky couldn''t believe it, Holy Realm, how is this possible for such a young Holy Realm?


    Sensing the astonishment of the people around him, Long Yang didn''t change his face too much, but smiled helplessly, "What''s so strange about this, aren''t the other two perverts also cultivators of the holy realm...... "


    (The sixth update is over, brothers, please ask for a monthly pass, please recommend, please collect!)

 Chapter 1337

    Not only did they comprehend the terrifying law of air, but their cultivation had already reached the level of the Holy Realm. It was absolutely unimaginable for someone in the younger generation to reach the Holy Realm.


    But now that they saw Long Yang''s true cultivation with their own eyes, everyone finally understood why the world said that the existence of the top three in the holy list is completely a monster that can crush other holy children in the holy list. This sentence is not unreasonable.


    The terrifying aura from all over his body constantly impacted the hearts of everyone present, and Xuanyuan Baizhan, who was facing Longyang directly, was even more solemn at this moment.


    Not Long Yang''s opponent, absolutely not, and Long Yang definitely has the ability to kill himself, his cultivation base has already crushed him, and Long Yang''s strength is not only limited to his cultivation base and the power of laws, but also Long Yang''s strength in other aspects. not weak.


    Impossible to be Long Yang''s opponent, this is the only thought in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s mind at this time, but Long Yang curled his lips helplessly and said in response to the shock of the people around him.


    "Oh, what a hassle......"


    In order to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, Long Yang had to show off his real cultivation. This is what Long Yang finds troublesome, but there is nothing to say now. Since Feng Jue wants to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, then What can Long Yang say?


    There was a frightening aura all over his body, Long Yang''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Baizhan, his right palm slowly stretched out, pressed against Xuanyuan Baizhan from the air, and said lightly, "shock."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Immediately, a cyan dragon claw transformed from spiritual power descended from the sky, and came to suppress Xuanyuan Baizhan fiercely.


    The power of this palm seems to have surpassed the limit that Xuanyuan Baizhan could resist. Facing the huge dragon claw that fell from the sky and exuded a strong blue light, Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to escape, but he was surrounded by Fengjue''s Law of Undying Fire , so that Xuanyuan Baizhan has no way to escape.


    Seeing that he was about to be ruthlessly suppressed by the cyan dragon claw, there was no doubt that if Long Yang''s move was real, Xuanyuan Baizhan would be seriously injured even if he survived.


    The number one holy son of the dignified human race, today, under the joint efforts of Long Yang and Feng Jue, he was almost powerless to fight back during the trial, which can be described as extremely embarrassing.


    The cyan dragon claws pressed fiercely towards the ring, and at this very moment, when everyone believed that Xuanyuan would be defeated in all battles, a cold snort came, and immediately, a white light flashed.


    The white light that seemed to be as thin as a finger hit the cyan dragon claw lightly, and immediately, Longyang''s cyan dragon claw dissipated instantly, as if it had been torn apart.


    At the last moment, someone rescued Xuanyuan Baizhan. With the disappearance of the blue dragon claw, an old man in a gray robe appeared in front of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    The old man gave people a very ordinary feeling, even his back was a little rickety, and he looked like a very short ordinary old man.


    Although the appearance is ordinary, no one dares to underestimate the old man standing here. The reason is very simple, because of his status as an old man.


    "Xuanyuan Wudi..." Seeing the old man appear, Chen Ling under the ring said softly, with a flash of hatred in his eyes.


    Judging from his appearance, Chen Ling obviously knew Xuanyuan Wudi, and as Chen Ling''s words fell, Yin Yangzi, who was still watching the play, also appeared on the ring, looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and smiled.


    "Brother Invincible, are you going to meddle in the affairs of the younger generation?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi, the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, one of the three great saints and emperors of the human race, is comparable in strength to Yinyangzi.


    When receiving a letter from the four sub-sages of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Wudi rushed over immediately. Fortunately, relying on the speed of the great sages, which can almost be said to be space-shifting, they finally caught up. Oh, it was Xuanyuan Wudi who rescued Xuanyuan Baizhan just now.


    As the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Baizhan can''t do anything, so Xuanyuan Wudi will naturally not sit idly by.


    Protecting Xuanyuan Baizhan behind him, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Yinyangzi with a smile on his face indifferently, and said calmly, "I''m just here to take Baizhan away, and I don''t intend to interfere."


    Naturally, Xuanyuan Wudi would not attack Longyang and Fengjue, unless he wanted to die with them.


    Therefore, after rescuing Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xuanyuan Wudi had no intention of making another move, but there was still a touch of coldness in the eyes of Longyang and Fengjue.


    It''s a pity that both of them are the holy sons of the holy list, and the dragon and phoenix clan behind them are not something that Xuanyuan can contend with. Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi can only give up the idea of ??fighting, and it is already the last thing to bring Xuanyuan Baizhan back safely. Good result.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Wudi''s words, Yinyangzi smiled slightly and didn''t say anything more, while Longyang and Fengjue at the side also slowly restrained their aura.


    Now that Xuanyuan Wudi has arrived, it is naturally impossible to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan today, unless Yinyangzi is willing to restrain Xuanyuan Wudi, but this is obviously impossible.


    Although Yinyangzi has always been on Xiao Chen''s side, Longyang and Fengjue are beast tribes no matter what. Yinyangzi can help them, but he will never fight Xuanyuan Wudi for them. In one, Xuanyuan Wudi is the Great Saint Emperor of the human race no matter what.


    Now is the time when the Hundred Clans War is about to start. There can be small conflicts among the human races, but they must not kill each other, especially between the great saints and emperors. Therefore, Yin Yangzi will definitely not attack Xuanyuan Wudi .


    Knowing that it is impossible to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan again, Longyang has nothing to do with it, but Fengjue has an expression of unwillingness, but there is nothing he can do about it, after all, this is the Tianyin and Sun sect, after all, it is still the territory of the human race, Yin and Yang It was not easy for Ziken to stand up and protect them.


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s timely arrival saved Xuanyuan Baizhan''s life, but what happened today really made Xuanyuan Baizhan lose face.


    Without saying anything more, Xuanyuan Wudi turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Baizhan, and said lightly, "Let''s go."


    He didn''t want to stay here for a moment. Hearing what his ancestor said, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally wouldn''t say anything more, but before leaving, Xuanyuan Baizhan first looked at Longyang and Fengjue, with deep fear in his eyes. , but then turned his gaze to Xiao Chen, the hatred in his eyes was extremely strong, and at the same time, he said in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think there will always be someone who can protect you? At the meeting of the heroes of the human race, I want to see who else can stop you."


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply, Xuanyuan Baizhan followed his ancestor and left, but this time, the powerful men of Tianyin and Sun Sect did not stop him and let the people of Xuanyuan clan leave.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1338

    The powerful members of the Xuanyuan clan left, but Chen Ling''s face in the audience was very ugly. To be precise, it was because after seeing Xuanyuan Wudi, Chen Ling''s face became extremely ugly.


    Noticing the change in Chen Ling, Xiao Chen had already arrived at the side of the people in the Holy Palace, and Xiao Chen didn''t ask any more questions. After all, there are too many people here, and it''s not the time to talk about these things.


    But according to Chen Ling''s identity, Xiao Chen still guessed something. I am afraid that Chen Ling and the current ancestor of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Wudi, should know each other, and there may be some connections between the two of them.


    There wasn''t much discoloration, and with the departure of the Xuanyuan clan, the life-and-death battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran had finally come to an end.


    The process was full of twists and turns, and the result was unexpected, but it is an indisputable fact that Bai Qiuran died and Xuanyuan retreated from all battles. It can be said that Xiao Chen finally achieved his expected goal in today''s battle.


    Therefore, at this moment, many disciples'' eyes were locked on Xiao Chen. They all knew that after this battle, Xiao Chen would firmly replace Bai Qiuran''s seat in the Tianyin and Sun Sect and become the Tianyin Sect. One of the two great sages of the Yin-Taiyang sect.


    That is to say, under the gaze of everyone, above the sky, the familiar light curtain reappeared, and Xiao Chen''s name, which was originally ranked above the one hundred and second place on the holy list, also emitted a burst of light at this time, and soon Soon it was the ninety-third place that replaced Bai Qiuran.


    Beheading Bai Qiuran with his own hands, Xiao Chen naturally took his place on the holy list, and as for Bai Qiuran''s name, because of his death, he was naturally removed from the holy list.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With the change of Xiao Chen''s ranking, the ranking of the holy list also changed again, and such a change was obviously known to all the races in the Central World at the first time.


    After all, every time the light curtain of the holy list appears, it can be clearly seen no matter where in the central world.


    Originally, he paid special attention to Xiao Chen, the newly promoted holy son of the human race, but after only a few days, Xiao Chen rushed from the one hundred and second place on the holy list to the ninety-third place, which made him even more excited. The powerhouses of the Hundred Clans paid attention to it.


    At the same time, some people quickly guessed that Bai Qiuran should have died, because his name disappeared directly from the holy list, so there is only one explanation.


    Bai Qiuran died, and Xiao Chen took Bai Qiuran''s place, so it was self-evident who killed Bai Qiuran.


    Countless people guessed the whole story. Some were shocked, some were indifferent, and some scoffed. Of course, besides that, there were also extremely angry.


    Baiyue City, the residence of the Bai family, as the head of the family, as well as Bai Qiuran and Bai Qiuyue''s father, Bai Mushuang, are already sitting in the main hall with a gloomy face, and they can be said to be gloomy and somewhat ferocious looking at the person below. All the strong members of the Bai family almost gritted their teeth and said word by word.


    "Qiu Ran died, and it''s this damned Xiao Chen again, who killed my two sons in a row, and I, Bai Mushuang, will definitely kill this son."


    Both of his sons died in Xiao Chen''s hands one after another, how could Bai Mushuang not be angry, the anger in his heart had already filled his heart, if not for such a shred of reason, Bai Mushuang would have personally Killed Tianyin and Sunzong.


    Hearing Bai Mushuang''s words, Bai Mulin on the side sighed silently in his heart. Among the people present, he was the only one who had seen Xiao Chen with his own eyes, and knew very well how talented Xiao Chen was.


    I thought that the Bai family had already paid enough attention to Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that they would underestimate Xiao Chen''s strength in the end, even Xuanyuan Baizhan himself could not save Bai Qiuran''s life.


    Bai Qiuran contacted Xuanyuan Baizhan, so the Bai family knew about it. They thought that with Xuanyuan Baizhan in the line, even if something unexpected happened, Bai Qiuran''s life would be safe, but who knows, in the end, Bai Qiuran still died.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen destroyed the hope of the entire Bai family by himself. Without Bai Qiuran, there is no one among the younger generation of the Bai family who can carry the banner of the Bai family. Heavy blow.


    After the cold shout fell, all the strong members of the Bai family present showed frost on their faces. At the same time, Bai Mulin, who had not opened his mouth, said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, Xiao Chen should either not provoke him, or he must be given a thunderous blow, and he cannot be given any time to grow."


    Bai Mulin knew how fast Xiao Chen was growing up, and now that Bai Qiuran was dead, the Bai family had only two choices, either to forget the previous enmity, or even stop thinking about revenge, and take the initiative to make friends with Xiao Chen. In this way, it may be possible to turn hostility into friendship.


    In addition, if the Bai family wants to avenge Bai Qiuran, from Bai Mulin''s point of view, Xiao Chen must be killed by means of thunder, and it is absolutely impossible to leave Xiao Chen with any time to grow after the enmity, otherwise the time will come. The entire Bai family will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Either swallow his anger and take the initiative to seek peace, or attack with a thunderbolt and kill with one blow, this is Bai Mulin''s advice to Bai Mushuang.


    Hearing his brother''s words, Bai Mu said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Take the initiative to seek peace? I said, if I don''t kill Xiaochen''s second child in this life, how can I be worthy of my son Qiuran, Qiuyue."


    It is definitely impossible to seek peace, so it can only be a thunderous attack, which will kill in one blow. Seeing this, Bai Mulin said in a deep voice, "In this case, the eldest brother can only make a decision. Xiao Chen is now a saint. There are not many people in the younger generation who can kill him, so our Bai family can only pay a price, let the older generation of strong people take action, and kill him with thunder."


    Xiao Chen''s strength is naturally unmatched by five members of the younger generation of the Bai family, so Bai Mulin''s idea is very simple, that is to let the older generation of strong members of the family take action to kill Xiao Chen.


    Although if he did this, the person who made the move would definitely pay for Xiao Chen''s life and be punished by the will of heaven, but this was something that couldn''t be helped. Since he wanted to do something, he absolutely couldn''t give Xiao Chen the slightest chance.


    Hearing Bai Mulin''s words, Bai Mushuang did not immediately agree. To kill Xiao Chen, at least a saint would have to take action. Moreover, one is probably not safe, at least two are needed.


    And exchanging the lives of two strong men in the holy realm for Xiao Chen''s life is not a small price for the Bai family. After all, there are not many strong men in the holy realm in the Bai family. If one dies, one is missing.


    After weighing the pros and cons repeatedly, in the end, Bai Mushuang still decided to kill Xiao Chen, the anger in his heart couldn''t be suppressed, and Bai Mushuang couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing the change in Bai Mushuang''s expression, Bai Mulin at the side naturally guessed his elder brother''s choice, but at the same time, Bai Mulin''s words shocked Bai Mushuang again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1339

    Originally, in Bai Mushuang''s view, exchanging the lives of two saints for Xiao Chen''s life was already extremely painful, but in order to avenge his two sons, Bai Mushuang gritted his teeth and admitted it, but When he just made a decision, Bai Mulin''s words made Bai Mushuang''s expression change.


    "Brother, now that you have made a decision, in my opinion, if you want to ensure that Xiao Chen can be surrounded and killed, at least five saints, and dozens of semi-saints and warriors of the Dao Emperor realm are needed to cooperate, only in this way can we be sure to kill Xiao Chen with absolute certainty." Kill Xiao Chen."


    Knowing Bai Mushuang''s decision, Bai Mulin expressed his opinion, but when he said this, Bai Mushuang''s expression changed.


    However, Bai Mushuang obviously didn''t know that Bai Mulin originally wanted to say that it would be better to let a Yasheng Dazun take the shot, but think about it, the Bai family''s Yasheng Dazun was only three of them, and he used their three brothers'' It is obviously impossible to exchange Xiao Chen''s life for his life, even if Bai Mushuang agreed, the ancestor of the Bai family would not agree.


    Therefore, after taking a step back, Bai Mulin still felt that it was impossible for Yasheng Dazun to exchange his life with Xiao Chen, so he could only use the life of the saint to pile it up.


    But even with the result of taking a step back, Bai Mushuang was still shocked, not only him, but the eyes of many strong members of the Bai family present were also surprised and puzzled, and they all fell on Bai Mulin.


    "Third Brother, isn''t this a bit of a big deal? It takes such a powerful force to kill Xiao Chen?" Looking at Bai Mulin, Bai Mushuang asked in shock.


    In order to behead Xiao Chen, the Bai family had to pay the lives of at least five saints, and dozens of semi-saints, Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, isn''t this a bit too exaggerated?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    You know, such a force has already accounted for almost one-fifth of the total combat power of the Bai family. There are only more than 20 saints in the Bai family. This is still the result of years of accumulation. To lose five people at once, even if it is not a catastrophe for the Bai family, it is enough to hurt the bones.


    He felt that Bai Mulin was making a fuss out of a molehill, but regarding the doubts of his elder brother and everyone present, Bai Mulin said with a serious face.


    "Brother, everyone, I am not making a fuss out of a molehill, and I am not exaggerating. I have seen Xiao Chen with my own eyes. It can be said that if a saint makes a move, Xiao Chen can definitely kill him, and if two saints make a move, Xiao Chen will definitely kill him." If he can retreat safely, even if three or four saints take action, they may not be able to kill Xiao Chen."


    "And there is only one chance. If one fails, with the importance Tianyin Sunzong attaches to Xiao Chen, my Bai family will have no chance again."


    "Everyone, you can imagine what the result will be if you offend a proud man in the world, but fail to kill him before he grows up. At that time, what my Bai family will pay is not just five The price of being a saint, I am afraid that my entire Bai family will cease to exist."


    After this incident, it can be said that Bai Mulin''s emphasis on Xiao Chen has reached a very high level. Therefore, he believes that if he wants to kill Xiao Chen, he must be willing to pay the price, otherwise he can only steal chickens If you don''t lose a lot of rice, you will definitely be retaliated by Xiao Chen at that time.


    And once Xiao Chen grew up, the Bai family obviously couldn''t bear Xiao Chen''s revenge, not to mention anything else, once Xiao Chen was allowed to gain a firm foothold in the Tianyin and Sun sect, life for the Bai family would be very difficult. With just a word from Xiao Chen, I am afraid that many powerful people will go forward to deal with the Bai family for Xiao Chen.


    The words were very dignified, and there was no intention of joking at all. Hearing Bai Mulin''s words, Bai Mushuang and everyone in the Bai family were lost in thought.


    What Bai Mulin said was not wrong, there was only one chance, and now Xiao Chen and Tianyin Sunzong didn''t know that the Bai family was going to take revenge on Xiao Chen, so they didn''t have any precautions.


    And once he made a move, but let Xiao Chen escape, it would be very difficult to find a chance. The Tianyin Sun Sect would definitely send someone to protect Xiao Chen, and by then, the Bai family would not have any chance to make a move.


    It must be hit with one blow, otherwise the Bai family will definitely suffer a catastrophe. After a long while, Bai Mushuang gritted his teeth and made a decision.


    "Just do what the third brother wants, but this time to kill Xiao Chen, I decided to send seven saints, thirty semi-sages, and seventy Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, and it must be hit with one blow. "


    The revenge of killing the son finally prevailed, Bai Mushuang said coldly, and, on the basis of Bai Mulin, he had increased the power to kill Xiao Chen.


    Seven saints, thirty semi-saints, and seventy Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, these people only acted to kill Xiao Chen, and, once they attacked Xiao Chen, there would be no surprises. One hundred and seven people will surely die.


    Exchanging the lives of one hundred and seven strong men for the life of Xiao Chen alone, it can be seen how strong Bai Mushuang''s hatred for Xiao Chen is.


    Bai Mu made a double decision, and a murderous round against Xiao Chen, carefully planned by the Bai family, had quietly kicked off, but Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about it.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, after beheading Bai Qiuran and forcing Xuanyuan Baizhan back, the group had already returned to the cave, gathered together, and chatted with each other.


    Bai Qiuran is dead, and everyone''s mood is naturally much more relaxed. From then on, in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, the Shenggong family can be regarded as having the right to speak. It can even be said that after this battle, the Shenggong family has already It has become a faction second only to the main line, because it is very simple. In addition to the main line of the entire Tianyin and Sun sect, only the Shenggong line has Shengbang Shengzi, and the other factions are all There is no saint son sitting in charge.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, to celebrate Xiao Chen''s entry into the holy list, everyone naturally drank.


    The atmosphere was very lively. At the banquet, Long Yang also sat beside Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, looking at the busy Qingyao Qingluo, Feimei Anlan, Siju, and the six daughters of Lvzhu, with a wretched smile on the corner of his mouth road.


    "Hey, sisters Qingyao and Qingluo are really looking better and better."


    Long Yang deliberately put on a lustful look, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, he just gave him a blank look, but Feng Jue who was on the side spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, it seems that you have been targeted by Xuanyuan Baizhan this time, and I''m afraid he will target you less in the future."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was not the opponent of Long Yang and Feng Jue, so he naturally transferred his hatred to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen naturally knew this, but before Xiao Chen could reply, Long Yang on the side said it indifferently.


    "It''s a mediocrity not to be envied by others. It''s normal for Xuanyuan Baizhan to target brother Xiao Chen, but brother Xiao Chen shouldn''t care, right? Soldiers come to cover up."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1340

    The killing intent that Xuanyuan Baizhan showed towards Xiao Chen before leaving, any fool would know that he must have held grudges against Xiao Chen.


    Not Long Yang and Feng Jue''s opponents, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally put everything on Xiao Chen''s head, Xiao Chen was actually quite helpless about this, what is this, bullying the weak and fearing the strong?


    But this is also normal, knowing that there is no way to seek death, Xuanyuan Baizhan is obviously not an idiot, so it can be said that it is expected to blame everything on Xiao Chen.


    But Long Yang didn''t care about this at all. From Long Yang''s point of view, Xiao Chen would sooner or later replace Xuanyuan Baizhan as the number one holy son of the human race. When Yun Kunyao came to Long Yang to discuss an alliance, Long Yang Yang has already said that it is not impossible for the Holy Son of the Beast Race and the Human Race to form an alliance, but Yun Kunyao is not qualified to talk, nor is Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    From Long Yang''s point of view, when the holy son of the orc race and the human race form an alliance, they can only discuss it after Xiao Chen replaces Xuanyuan Baizhan''s seat, and Long Yang is only willing to talk with Xiao Chen In this matter, Xuanyuan Baizhan and Yun Kunyao are not qualified enough.


    Among other things, just because of this talent, Long Yang completely crushed the two of them. They were not on the same level, so what''s the point?


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen scolded with a grumpy smile, "It''s hard to say, I''m not Xuanyuan Baizhan''s opponent now, if he''s looking for trouble, then I''ll have to work hard Brother Longyang to take the lead first."


    Xiao Chen''s words were obviously joking, but at the same time, it was another fact, indeed, if Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan were to face each other head-on now, then Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to do it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, during the period of his growth, Xiao Chen chose to hold Long Yang''s thigh tightly without hesitation. Anyway, Long Yang couldn''t refuse, if he didn''t agree, he would go to his second sister Long Qing and let Long Qing go and Dragon Emperor said.


    It can be said that he has firmly grasped Long Yang''s lifeblood. Hearing this, Long Yang took a sip of wine and said, "You don''t want me to stay by your side all the time, do you? Then I am not a personal bodyguard."


    "It''s not like that, how dare I restrict Brother Longyang''s freedom, as long as you help me when I''m by my side, as for when you''re not around, then I won''t be so stupid as to fight Xuanyuan Baizhan to the death, People, the scores rotate, it''s okay to let him be arrogant for a few years first." Xiao Chen laughed.


    With that said, Xiao Chen took a look at Chen Ling who had been drinking alone in the corner of the courtyard, and after greeting Long Yang and the others, he walked towards Chen Ling with the jug in hand.


    Ever since Xuanyuan Wudi appeared, Chen Ling''s mood seemed very depressed, and he walked to Chen Ling''s side, Xiao Chen poured a glass of fine wine for the two of them, and then had a touch with Chen Ling, and then had a drink And do.


    After drinking fine wine, Xiao Chen breathed out a mouthful of alcohol comfortably, sat beside Chen Ling naturally, and asked seemingly casually, "Brother, do you know the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan?"


    The two brothers naturally didn''t need to cover up their conversations, so Xiao Chen asked naturally. Hearing this, Chen Ling didn''t mean to hide anything, so he smiled and spoke slowly.


    "My real name... no, it should be said that in my last life, my name was Xuanyuan Ling. I told you and my second sister before that I used to be one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan. It can also be said to be the strongest level among the semi-sages."


    "At that time, Xuanyuan Wudi hadn''t broken through the Great Sacred Realm, and he was one of the three elders like me. Both of us were on the top of the holy list back then. That¡¯s a lot of talent.¡±


    "Because we are cousins, and because we grew up together, my relationship with Xuanyuan Wudi has been very good since we were young, but I never thought that he would actually..."


    Having said this, Chen Ling stopped, with a flash of hatred in his eyes, and then took a sip of wine before continuing to speak, but his voice was obviously much hoarse.


    "After becoming the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan, I met a woman. That woman is an elder of the Haotian League. It was a coincidence that we met, but after getting along, we fell in love with each other."


    "After being with her, me, her, and Xuanyuan Wudi, the three of them often practice together, looking for the possibility of breaking through the Great Sage Emperor."


    "Xuanyuan Wudi knew that I loved her very much, but no one thought that when we were out for training, the three of us inadvertently broke into a ruins, where we found some records and treasures about breaking through the Great Sage Emperor. .¡±


    "No one thought that Xuanyuan Wudi would kill me and her when faced with such an opportunity. However, the three of us are of equal strength. It is obviously impossible for Xuanyuan Wudi to kill me and her by himself. .¡±


    "So, Xuanyuan Wudi has been poisoned, Hundred Ghosts Eat Hearts, a poison among the ghost clan, no one under the Great Sage Emperor can resist it, even a body that is invulnerable to all poisons is useless."


    "At that time, I regarded Xuanyuan Wudi as my brother, and I had no defense against him at all, so it was very easy, and Xuanyuan Wudi succeeded."


    "She was poisoned and unconscious, and I wanted to fight Xuanyuan Wudi, but no one could do anything about it. In the end, Xuanyuan Wudi told me that the Dragon Clan could save her, but she would only have half a month''s life if she was hit by the Hundred Ghosts Eater''s Heart Powder." It''s time, ask me if I am sure I want to fight him to the death here?"


    "At that time, I really wanted to kill Xuanyuan Wudi, but she ran out of time. In the end, I took her out of the secret realm and headed all the way to the beast clan. After that, the dragon clan happened."


    Chen Ling spoke slowly, after listening to these words, Xiao Chen finally understood the secret of Chen Ling back then, to put it bluntly, if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Wudi, it would have been impossible for Chen Ling to be reborn, and even less likely to be exiled to Beixing On the Tianchen Continent.


    In order to break through the Great Sage Emperor, Xuanyuan Wudi betrayed his brother, Chen Ling almost died, but now it seems that Xuanyuan Wudi should have succeeded, because at this time he is already the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan, A great sage emperor respected.


    Not knowing how to comfort Chen Ling, sitting beside Chen Ling, Xiao Chen also drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, then poured another glass for the two of them, and said in a calm voice.


    "If elder brother wants to do something, just let go and do it. Second sister and I will always be behind you. Even if you want to overthrow the entire Xuanyuan family, second sister and I will never be absent."


    He didn''t intend to persuade Chen Ling. No matter what happened to anyone, he would never forget such a thing. As a brother, the only thing Xiao Chen could do was to stand by Chen Ling''s side. No matter when or what happened, They all stood firmly by Chen Ling''s side.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1341

    Knowing what happened to Chen Ling back then, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, he just stayed by Chen Ling''s side, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling turned his head and saw that the two brothers looked at each other. Ling took the initiative to raise the wine glass and drank it down at the same time as Xiao Chen, and then said.


    "Okay, let us three brothers and sisters challenge Xuanyuan''s family, and I must give her an account of what happened back then."


    Chen Ling has been a human being in two lives, but he has only loved one person from the beginning to the end, and that is her, and her name is Xia Qingcheng.


    Xuanyuan Ling failed to save her in the last life, so let Chen Ling seek justice for her in this life.


    Knowing the meaning of Chen Ling''s words, to seek justice for Xia Qingcheng, it would be tantamount to confronting Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xuanyuan Wudi was the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan, and dealing with him would be tantamount to making an enemy of the entire Xuanyuan clan.


    But so what, Xiao Chen is not afraid of Xuanyuan Clan, although the three brothers and sisters may be nothing more than three grasshoppers in front of Xuanyuan Clan, but one day, the three of Xiao Chen will definitely be able to overthrow the entire Xuanyuan Clan by themselves.


    That night, everyone drank very happily, but the happiest ones were of course Ryuzaki and Solanum nigrum.


    It is the first time for the two sisters to leave the Dragon Clan, and now they have so many friends, so they are playing crazy. In the end, the two of them were directly drunk and unconscious, and it was Qing Yao and Qing Luo who waited for the two girls to sleep .


    After a night of carnival and Bai Qiuran''s death, the lives of everyone in the Holy Palace quickly returned to calm, and everyone was working hard to cultivate.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It has been a while since I joined the Tianyin and Sun Sect, and everyone in the Shenggong family has gradually adapted to the life of the Central World and the Tianyin and Sun Sect. Moreover, under the influence of such a strong martial arts culture in the Central World, the Shenggong The strength of a group of people has also made great progress.


    Not to mention anything else, but Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu already have the qualifications to enter the holy list, and the strength of the three of them is definitely not weaker than that of Long Yue who once fought against Xiao Chen. .


    They already have the strength to be on the holy list, but the three of them obviously don''t care too much about it. The holy list is not attractive to the three of them, especially Chen Yu.


    In terms of laziness, it is definitely a bit more exaggerated than that of Long Yang. Perhaps it is because of the similarity of their personalities. After a few days, Long Yang and Chen Yu are almost like two brothers. Same, that feeling, it''s too late to meet each other.


    You can see them every day, the two are drinking in the courtyard, and they don''t care about other things at all.


    Putting themselves into cultivation again, everyone lived a peaceful and fulfilling life.


    As for Xiao Chen, naturally he wouldn''t be idle either. During the battle with Bai Qiuran, he was lucky enough to comprehend the Sword Domain. During this period of time, Xiao Chen devoted most of his energy to consolidating the Sword Domain.


    It can be said that it is a realm comprehended by chance, casually, Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the Sword Domain is definitely not proficient, it can even be said to be superficial.


    But this is not a big problem. Everything is difficult at the beginning. At this time, you have already comprehended the Sword Domain. Next, you only need to spend more effort, and it will naturally be consolidated.


    No, it took half a month for Xiao Chen to successfully push his own Sword Domain to the entry level, which is obviously much easier than before.


    Strength is the kingly way, in this Central World, everything is based on strength, Xiao Chen knows this very well.


    In Xiao Chen''s practice of keeping his ears to the outside world, more than half a month passed, and in the middle of the night, Xiao Chen still practiced in his room with his eyes closed as usual.


    The night was dark, but in such a very ordinary night, in an ordinary house in an inconspicuous village closest to Tianyin Sunzong, two figures in black robes sat facing each other, relying on their faint It can be seen that these two people are actually Bai Mushuang, and He Tao, the mission hall master of Tianyin Sunzong.


    He Tao is the head of the mission hall of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, with a half-step Dasheng cultivation base, and he is considered a high-ranking figure in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, but at this time he will sit with Bai Mushuang, and look The appearance of the two, this meeting should be extremely secret, apart from the two, no third person knows.


    Logically speaking, Bai Mushuang could not be on an equal footing with He Tao in terms of status or self-cultivation, but the Patriarch of the Bai family had some friendship with He Tao. Of course, these friendships can also be understood as some excuses.


    After all, as a giant in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, He Tao cannot be free of some things, and these things happen to have the shadow of the Bai family in it. Therefore, with these things, the Bai family and He Tao will naturally become Nominal allies.


    The Bai family will always look for He Tao if they have any uncertainties in the Tianyin Sun Sect, and sometimes He Tao will use the hands of the Bai family to deal with some shady things. depend on.


    Sitting opposite each other, He Tao looked at Bai Mushuang in front of him and said calmly, "Tell me, what is it that makes you come to me in person."


    Last night, He Tao received a secret letter from Bai Mushuang and asked him to meet here tonight. He didn''t know what kind of medicine Bai Mushuang sold in the gourd, but since Bai Mushuang could come in person, it seems that this time it will not happen. It''s very simple, even He Tao has already guessed some.


    Hearing He Tao''s words, a murderous intent flashed in Bai Mu''s eyes, and then he said coldly, "The matter is not difficult, I just want Mr. He to help me and forcefully arrange a task for Xiao Chen to let him alone Leaving the Tianyin and Sun sect, it is best to go to some inaccessible places."


    To arrange a compulsory mission for Xiao Chen, it is best to go to some inaccessible places. As soon as Bai Mushuang said this, He Tao immediately understood what it meant.


    The Bai family wanted to do something to Xiao Chen, there was no chance in the Tianyin Sun Sect, so the Bai family wanted to do it while Xiao Chen was out on a mission.


    It was indeed a vicious plot, but the target was Xiao Chen, which made He Tao''s expression darken immediately, and he said coldly.


    "Bai Mushuang, do your Bai family want to court death? You don''t know what Xiao Chen''s status is now? I can guarantee that if your Bai family really dares to do something to Xiao Chen, once the matter is exposed, even that old bastard Bai Zhen will absolutely I can''t keep your Bai family."


    The Bai family is simply too bold and reckless. Xiao Chen''s current status is well known to everyone, and it is obvious to all that Yin Yangzi attaches great importance to Xiao Chen. At this time, if anyone dares to attack Xiao Chen, the consequences will be as if they use their toes I can''t even think about it, Yinyangzi, if the anger of a great sage emperor erupts, let alone one Bai family, even ten Bai families can''t bear it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1342

    The Bai family actually wanted to assassinate Xiao Chen, which was courting death. After the words fell, He Tao refused without thinking, "Impossible, I will not issue such a mission, and I advise you that the Bai family should cancel it." This idea, otherwise the consequences are not something your Bai family can bear."


    He Tao was not a fool to participate in the assassination of Bai Family Xiao Chen, so naturally he would not agree.


    Hearing He Tao''s words, Bai Mushuang was not surprised, as if he had expected He Tao to answer like this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, this smile seemed a little crazy, and He Tao couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Master He, my Bai Family only needs you to arrange a task for Xiao Chen, as for the other tasks, you don''t need to come forward. Even if we investigate at that time, it will be impossible to find you, Mr. He. Moreover, with the relationship between the two of us Relationship, Mr. He is so unfeeling, which is a bit hurtful. At that time, there is no guarantee that those things will not fall into the hands of Qin Guang in the punishment hall. With Qin Guang as a person, Mr. He should know that if those things fall into the hands of Qin Guang What does the hand represent?"


    In order to be able to take revenge, Bai Mushuang has already gone all out, even threatening He Tao. As for the Qin Guang that Bai Mushuang said, he is really the lord of the Punishment Hall of Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    Although he is a half-step sage like He Tao, He Tao is far from Qin Guang''s opponent no matter in terms of his own strength or the power in his hands, and the gap between the two is not small.


    He Tao''s expression darkened immediately when he heard Bai Mushuang''s words, and he shouted coldly. "Bai Mushuang, are you threatening me?"


    "Master He misunderstood, how dare I threaten you, but I just need a little favor from Master He, and I hope Master He will not refuse." Hearing this, Bai Mushuang said with a ferocious smile.


    All He Tao needs to do is to arrange a task for Xiao Chen, and he doesn''t need to do the rest.


    The missions of Tianyin and Sunzong are divided into two categories, one is the missions that one takes on one''s own initiative, and the other is compulsory missions.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It is easy to understand the free missions that are accepted actively, that is free choice, without any compulsion, and after completing the missions, the disciples will get corresponding rewards.


    As for the second type of mandatory tasks, to put it bluntly, they are some special tasks that must be completed by the staff of the mission hall. Once such tasks are issued, under normal circumstances, disciples have no way to refuse them.


    For example, if the difficulty of a task exceeds the scope of ordinary disciples, the task hall positions it as a compulsory task and requires the Holy Son of the Holy List to do it. Then, whether it is to find Xiao Chen or Yun Kunyao, both of them will This task must be accepted.


    As Bai Mushuang said, there was nothing strange about arranging a compulsory mission for Xiao Chen in He Tao''s capacity.


    Of course, even so, He Tao didn''t want to agree to Bai Mushuang because it was very dangerous. If he was an ordinary disciple, He Tao would never hesitate or worry, but his target was Xiao Chen.


    It is very clear that if Xiao Chen dies, then things will never be good. The senior officials of Tianyin and Sunzong, whether it is Yinyangzi or Qin Guang from the Hall of Punishment, will definitely investigate to the end. Once any clues are found, Then He Tao would be dead.


    But now He Tao seems to have no other choice, because if he does not agree to Bai Mushuang, once the things in the hands of the Bai family are in Qin Guang''s hands, he will also die without a doubt.


    If you help, you may be able to escape by luck, but if you don''t help, you can only die.


    It''s not that I didn''t think about killing Bai Mushuang on the spot, but what''s the use of killing Bai Mushuang, those things obviously won''t be on Bai Mushuang''s body, and once Bai Mushuang dies, someone from the Bai family will naturally hand over these things to Qin Guang hands.


    There is no room for choice, after a long silence, He Tao finally said coldly, "Okay, I can help you, but this is the last time, things are over here, and those things must be handed over to me in their original form." , I have no relationship with the Bai family since then. "


    In the end, He Tao chose to agree, but he also put forward his own conditions. Those things cannot always be in the hands of the Bai family, otherwise He Tao would be threatened by the Bai family for a lifetime.


    Even He Tao has already decided that as long as the Bai family hands over these things to him, he will find an opportunity to destroy the entire Bai family in one fell swoop. Only the dead can keep secrets best.


    Hearing He Tao''s words, Bai Mushuang didn''t hesitate, nodded with a smile and said, "Deal, when can Master He arrange it?"


    "Wait for my news." Upon hearing this, He Tao replied coldly, and then disappeared directly in place.


    The meeting tonight made He Tao very upset, but he had no choice but to follow Bai Mushuang''s request. Fortunately, he only needed to arrange a compulsory task for Xiao Chen. As for the rest, the Bai family would handle it by themselves. No, he doesn''t need to intervene at all, and he doesn''t need to get involved in any relationship.


    No one knew about the secret meeting between He Tao and Bai Mushuang. Three days had passed since that night. At dusk of this day, Xiao Chen had just completed a day of training and was enjoying the shade in the garden with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters. Chatting, but at this moment, Fei Mei walked in and bowed to everyone.


    "My lord, the people from the mission hall have come, saying that there is a compulsory mission, and only the holy son of the holy list can take it over. The mission hall has selected you."


    Mandatory task? Hearing what Fei Mei said, Xiao Chen didn''t change his expression much, and asked lightly, "Where''s the person?"


    "It''s in the front hall." Fei Mei replied.


    It was normal for people to come to the mission hall, but Xiao Chen didn''t realize at this time that this seemingly ordinary compulsory mission was actually a hidden mystery.


    Led by Fei Mei, Xiao Chen came all the way to the front hall, here, Xiao Chen met a deacon of the mission hall, seeing Xiao Chen coming, the deacon bowed respectfully.


    "See Holy Son Xiao Chen."


    As the son of the holy list, Xiao Chen''s status is naturally not comparable to that of a small deacon, so in front of Xiao Chen, this deacon is very respectful.


    Of course, the deacon obviously didn''t know that this compulsory task in his hands was actually a murderous plan to make up for it, and it was completely a trap set up to kill Xiao Chen.


    Early in the morning, he received an order from He Tao, saying that there is a task that must be completed by the Son of the Holy List, but Yun Kunyao has no time, so he can only force Xiao Chen to handle it.


    Regarding this, the deacon didn''t have the slightest doubt. After all, such things were not uncommon in the mission hall, so after receiving the mission, the deacon didn''t even read the content of the mission, and went directly to Xiao Chen''s cave.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1343

    He saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, and then handed over an unopened letter to Xiao Chen''s hand. This letter recorded the content of this mission.


    Without thinking too much, after Xiao Chen finished the letter, he thanked the deacon, and then Fei Mei personally sent the deacon out of the cave.


    The mission hall arranged a compulsory mission for himself, Xiao Chen didn''t have much resistance to it, after all, he had been in the Tianyin and Sun sect for a long time. The system is indeed good, and even now Xiao Sheng and the four of them are still practicing in the secret cultivation realm of Tianyin and Sunzong, in order to break through the sub-sacred realm as soon as possible.


    Having obtained so many benefits, it is indeed time to put in some effort, so Xiao Chen took this task without even thinking about it.


    After opening the letter, Xiao Chen immediately understood the content of this mission.


    It''s not a difficult task. It says that this task just requires Xiao Chen to find a holy-level spirit grass, Tianyanghua. The reason why the Holy Son of the Holy List is needed is because of the place where Tianyanghua lives and the very place where it lives. special.


    Within the territory of the human race, Tianyanghua only exists in the land of hundreds of rivers, and the land of hundreds of rivers can be said to be the most chaotic place in the territory of the human race.


    In that area, because of the geographical environment, many death row prisoners who committed crimes in the territory of the human race gathered. They all fled there. These death row prisoners gathered together and formed many gangs, and these gangs could It is said that he does all kinds of evil, and at the same time he is also very courageous.


    They are not afraid of the disciples of the major sects at all, and they will kill them if they say they will kill them. Therefore, if you want to find Tianyanghua, you must go deep into the land of hundreds of rivers, and in the land of hundreds of rivers, it is best to let the saint It''s good for Shengzi Bang to go in person.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the land of hundreds of rivers, Tianyanghua, the mission records are very detailed. After reading it, a spiritual power surged out and destroyed the letter in an instant.


    Knowing the content and requirements of this task, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it. After returning to the backyard, he told the four daughters of Qin Shuirou about the matter.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to the land of hundreds of rivers, the four girls naturally clamored to go with Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen refused.


    "This land of hundreds of rivers is nothing. Why do you go with me? You should stay in Tianyin Sunzong. The free time limit given by the ancestor of Yinyangzi is coming soon. Seize this last chance to practice hard."


    At the beginning, Yinyangzi promised Xiao Chen to give everyone in the Holy Palace a year of free access to the major cultivation secrets of Tianyin and Sun Sect, but now it will expire in less than three months, Xiao Chen will naturally not let the four daughters at this time Follow yourself to the land of hundreds of rivers.


    Instead of following him, it is better to stay in the Tianyin and Sun sect to practice well. You must know that many cultivation secrets of the Tianyin and Sun sect are of great help to everyone, so how can such an opportunity be wasted.


    Xiao Chen disagreed with the four daughters going with him. Seeing this, the four daughters also knew that they couldn''t hold back Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen might still follow them in small matters, but thinking about these things, it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to change after making a decision.


    I felt a little lost in my heart, but there was nothing I could do, and Xiao Chen also promised that he would come back as soon as possible.


    From Tianyin Sunzong to the land of Baichuan, it is not far away through the teleportation array, one or two days is enough to get there, plus the time to search for Tianyanghua, Xiao Chen estimated that half a month should be enough for one round trip.


    I greeted the four daughters of Qin Shuirou and other members of the Shenggong family. As for Longyang, Fengjue, Solanum nigrum, Longqi and others, they had already left Tianyin Sunzong a few days ago. Went to play elsewhere, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t find it.


    It was the first time for the two sisters, Solanum nigrum and Longqi, to leave the dragon clan, and they were naturally curious about the territory of the human race. There was no way, Long Yang and Fengjue had to take the two sisters to play around the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    After greeting everyone and explaining the matter, Xiao Chen left the Tianyin Sun Sect alone in the early morning of the next day, and rushed to the land of hundreds of rivers through the teleportation array.


    There is no teleportation array directly leading to the land of hundreds of rivers in the Tianyin Sun Sect. The teleportation array that can reach the land of hundreds of rivers is located in a sect named Tianyun Sect.


    This sect was established on the outskirts of the Land of Hundred Rivers, only half a day''s journey away from the Land of Hundred Rivers. Of course, the Tianyun Sect is also a subsidiary sect of the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    He came directly to the Sky Cloud Sect through the teleportation array, and when Xiao Chen appeared in the Sky Cloud Sect, he suddenly saw that, headed by the Sky Cloud Sect Master, a total of fifteen high-ranking members of the Sky Cloud Sect had already been waiting for him here.


    Obviously, the head of Tianyun Sect knew that Xiao Chen was coming, so he came to greet him in person.


    Seeing Xiao Chen walk out of the teleportation formation, the Tianyun Sect Master took the initiative to greet him, and said with a smile on his face, "Master Xiao Chen, my Tianyun Sect is full of splendor, my humble Tianyun Sect Master, Zhou Yunzheng .¡±


    Tianyun Sect is just a holy sect, and there are less than ten saints in the sect including Zhou Yunzheng. In the human race territory of the central world, it is not a powerful sect force. Only by relying on the Tianyin and Sun sect can they survive in the cracks.


    Therefore, even though he is the master of a sect, Zhou Yunzheng was very humble when facing Xiao Chen.


    This is also normal, after all, the status and status of the suzerain of a holy sect naturally cannot be compared with that of a holy son like Xiao Chen, the gap between the two is too great.


    Facing Zhou Yunzheng''s enthusiasm, Xiao Chen also smiled kindly, "Sovereign master, you are being polite. Xiao Chen just passed by the noble sect this time, but there is something I still want to ask the suzerain master for help."


    "Holy Son, please tell me, I will go through fire and water in Tianyun Sect." Hearing this, Zhou Yunzheng nodded without hesitation.


    If a holy sect like Tian Yunzong can get involved with Xiao Chen, that would definitely be a great thing, so Zhou Yunzheng had absolutely no reason to refuse.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "The suzerain is serious, I just want to know something about the land of hundreds of rivers from the suzerain."


    The Sky Cloud Sect was established on the outskirts of the Land of Hundred Rivers, and it was inevitable that they would deal with the major gangs in the Land of Hundred Rivers on weekdays. They should have some understanding of the Land of Hundred Rivers, so Xiao Chen also wanted to inquire about the situation in the Land of Hundred Rivers.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yunzheng naturally would not refuse, and immediately invited Xiao Chen to the main hall, and at the same time that Xiao Chen arrived at Tianyun Sect, a man in black stood in front of Bai Mu''s body in the Bai family mansion , From the aura on the person, it is not difficult to judge that this is a saint in the world.


    Standing in front of Bai Mushuang with a calm expression, he said in a low tone, "Patriarch, Xiao Chen has already arrived at Tianyun Sect."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1344

    Xiao Chen''s every move is naturally under the control of the Bai family, so when Xiao Chen arrived at Sky Cloud Sect through the teleportation array, the Bai family already knew about it.


    Hearing this, Bai Mu''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong murderous intent, and then asked in the same low voice, "Our people are ready?"


    "Going home, the master has already arrived in the land of hundreds of rivers. As long as Xiao Chen enters the land of hundreds of rivers, he will definitely not be able to get out." Hearing this, the strong man of the Bai family replied.


    Seven saints, one hundred half-sages, and powerful men in the Dao Emperor realm, this is the force sent by the Bai family to kill Xiao Chen. It can be said to be a luxurious lineup. The result is already doomed, and there is no doubt that he will die.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Of course, knowing that these people were dead, they still chose to take action. Of course, the Bai family also paid a lot, especially for the seven saints. Enjoy the treatment of direct disciples.


    The net has already been opened, and the next thing is to wait for Xiao Chen to jump in by himself.


    Just when the Bai family was ready, Xiao Chen only stayed in Tianyunzong for one day, and left the next day, rushing towards the land of hundreds of rivers.


    Originally, Zhou Yun wanted to accompany Xiao Chen, but was rejected by Xiao Chen. It''s very simple, Zhou Yunzheng is only a saint realm cultivation base, and following Xiao Chen is of little use. Furthermore, the mission this time is just to find the sky. Yanghua, there are too many people, but they are not in the way.


    From Zhou Yunzheng''s mouth, Xiao Chen also learned a lot about the situation in the Land of Hundred Rivers.


    The reason why this land of hundreds of rivers is called Baichuan is because it is said that there are hundreds of gangs here, and these gangs were established after the people living here gathered together.


    In the territory of the human race, the major forces have no interest in the land of hundreds of rivers. The most fundamental reason is that the aura of the land of hundreds of rivers is too thin.


    Due to geographical reasons, the land of hundreds of rivers is extremely unsuitable for people to live and cultivate. Naturally, no force would care about such a wasteland.


    Therefore, over time, this land of hundreds of rivers has become a place abandoned by the world. Unless there is no way to survive in the outside world, no one will be willing to enter the land of hundreds of rivers.


    And these people who live in a land of hundreds of rivers, to put it bluntly, are waiting to die. They are in a land of hundreds of rivers, and they don''t want to have any great achievements in this life. Of course, for these people, they don''t have any What a big ambition, that''s why I live in the land of hundreds of rivers.


    They are all those who have committed serious crimes outside the boundaries, or offended people who cannot afford to be provoked. In general, they ran to this land of hundreds of rivers because they could no longer survive in the outside world.


    Poor and pathetic group of people, but in this land of hundreds of rivers, although the spiritual energy is thin, there are many unique spiritual grasses and spiritual fruits. This time Xiao Chen needs to find Tianyanghua, which is one of them.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, this time he went to the land of hundreds of rivers, he should keep a low profile and leave after finding Tianyanghua.


    It seemed to be a very simple task, but who would have thought that this whole thing was actually a murderous trap set up against Xiao Chen.


    Speeding all the way, at Xiao Chen''s speed, in less than half a day, he had already arrived at the entrance of the Land of Hundred Rivers.


    Seen from a distance, the entire land of hundreds of rivers is extremely huge. Hundreds of mountains come from all directions and gather here. Therefore, it is called the land of hundreds of rivers, which means the land of hundreds of rivers.


    The convergence of hundreds of mountains also makes the terrain here extremely complex, and because it is surrounded by countless peaks, there is only one entrance to enter and exit the land of hundreds of rivers.


    According to the map Zhou Yunzheng gave him, Xiao Chen came directly to the entrance of the Land of Hundred Rivers, a valley only about ten meters wide, this is the only entrance to the Land of Hundred Rivers, and on both sides, are towering mountains cliffs.


    In the land of hundreds of rivers, there is another very characteristic place, that is, it cannot fly.


    This is not because of the air-forbidden magic circle, but because the land of hundreds of rivers is special, so once entering the land of hundreds of rivers, anyone with a cultivation base, even the Great Saint Emperor, will lose the ability to fly.


    It can be said that this land of hundreds of rivers is more like a huge cage, where those who cannot survive in the outside world gather together and live in this cage.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that the major forces have never thought of clearing the land of hundreds of rivers, because it is completely worthless, and it is better to let it fend for itself.


    Landing slowly at the entrance, Xiao Chen walked towards the end of the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Xiao Chen discovered that a mysterious energy enveloped his body. Afterwards, Xiao Chen tried and found that he was indeed unable to fly.


    Walking forward, and after only walking a hundred meters, Xiao Chen saw corpses hanging from the cliffs on both sides of the valley, some of which were only bones, while others still had flesh and blood , but also all have eye rot.


    The cliffs on both sides are already covered with corpses, extending all the way to the depths of the valley. Just by looking at them, the number of corpses must be at least hundreds of thousands.


    So many corpses were hung upside down in mid-air, which gave people an extremely gloomy feeling, but Xiao Chen didn''t change his color in the slightest.


    He was no longer a fledgling child. Although such a scene made Xiao Chen feel a little uncomfortable, it was nothing more than that. After all, the killings that Xiao Chen had experienced over the years were actually no worse than the corpses in front of him. Weaker, so these corpses alone could not shock Xiao Chen.


    No one is in charge of guarding the entrance, so if you want to come, the land of hundreds of rivers, a place abandoned by people, has any value of guarding, so come if you want.


    It took about a quarter of an hour for Xiao Chen to pass through this valley and successfully entered the Land of Hundred Rivers.


    After passing through the valley of the end game, the scene in front of Xiao Chen''s eyes suddenly became clear.


    It seemed that an endless plain appeared in front of Xiao Chen, but it was surrounded by hundreds of mountains towering into the sky.


    It really is a prison, except for this valley, I am afraid that it is really difficult for people in this land of hundreds of rivers to leave here.


    It seems to be a closed world, but at the same time, the spiritual energy here has also become extremely thin, not even as good as the Tianchen Continent in the Northern Star Realm.


    Compared with the overall cultivation environment of the central world, this land of hundreds of rivers is indeed worthless, and the aura is at least a hundred times thinner than that of the outside world.


    Just imagine, in such a place where the aura is so thin, even if you have heaven-defying aptitude, you may not be able to achieve anything. It is no wonder that people from all major forces are not interested in the land of hundreds of rivers. If it is not necessary, they will definitely not entered.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1345

    Without spiritual energy, the entire land of hundreds of rivers appeared extremely desolate. The ground was dry and cracked every inch of it. Although there were some lawns here and there, these grasses were all yellow and looked like they were dying.


    Looking at the plain in front of him, Xiao Chen knew that this was the land of hundreds of rivers, and Tianyanghua was also on this remote place.


    From what Zhou Yunzheng said, there are a total of five major cities in the land of hundreds of rivers, and these cities were built by various gangs living in the land of hundreds of rivers. If you want to find Tianyanghua as quickly as possible, the best way is naturally Go to these five cities to inquire about news.


    Tianyang flower is a holy-level spiritual grass, so the number is naturally not many. Moreover, Tianyang flower also has a habit, that is, it can only be picked every time it blooms, and it blooms every five years. The flowering time of Tianyang flower is only five days.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In this way, it means that there are only five days to pick Tianyang flowers. If you miss it, you can only wait for five years.


    People in the land of hundreds of rivers naturally know the preciousness of Tianyang flowers, so basically every time a Tianyang flower appears, news will spread quickly in the land of hundreds of rivers, and this is when Xiao Chen found Tianyang. opportunity to spend.


    Although doing so may face many competitors, it is still much better than searching aimlessly by himself. Therefore, after thinking about it for a while, Xiao Chen soon decided to follow Zhou Yunzheng''s suggestion and go to the top five first. In the city, see if you can get news about Tianyanghua.


    It is not an easy task to get the Tianyang flower in the land of hundreds of rivers, not only because it is extremely difficult to find, but also because every time the Tianyang flower appears, there will be many people living in the land of hundreds of rivers to fight for it. , a melee is naturally inevitable.


    Of course, there is also good news in this land of hundreds of rivers, that is, in the land of hundreds of rivers, what is certain is that the strongest are nothing more than holy realm cultivation bases, and there are not many of them.


    The strongest is the saint, just think about it, how could the sub-sage come to a place like the land of hundreds of rivers? Moreover, even those saints who live in the land of hundreds of rivers are forced to enter the land of hundreds of rivers because they can no longer live in the outside world. Otherwise, they would not be willing to live in this ghostly place. It is difficult to make progress in life.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation, Xiao Chen is no longer too afraid of a strong person in the holy realm. In a one-on-one situation, Xiao Chen is sure to leapfrog to kill an ordinary strong person in the holy realm. Of course, his cultivation is only limited to the holy Under the great achievement of the realm, once he meets a saint who is above the great accomplishment of the holy realm, Xiao Chen is still invincible.


    However, even if he couldn''t fight back, there would be no problem in escaping. Even if two or three saints were besieging him, if Xiao Chen wanted to leave with all his heart, the chances would definitely be great.


    This is the only good news for Xiao Chen, at least in this land of hundreds of rivers, as long as he keeps a low profile and doesn''t offend too many people, there shouldn''t be any problems in terms of safety.


    Of course, such a situation is limited to normal circumstances, and it is obviously impossible for the development of the matter this time to follow Xiao Chen''s expectations, after all, this is a murderous situation set up by the Bai family.


    Before Xiao Chen, the seven saints of the Bai family, as well as a hundred semi-sages and Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses had already arrived at the land of Baichuan, in order to besiege and kill Xiao Chen here.


    Just when Xiao Chen arrived in the land of hundreds of rivers and was about to find a city to enter, one of the five major cities was in a city called Fengcheng.


    This Fengcheng is controlled by a gang called the Fengtian Gang. Although there are many other gangs in the city, the Fengtian Gang is definitely the well-deserved overlord of Fengcheng, because there are saints in the Fengtian Gang, and there are more than one person, there are actually three as much.


    In the entire land of hundreds of rivers, the strength of the Fengtian Gang is definitely ranked among the top five. At this time, in the headquarters of the Fengtian Gang in Fengcheng, in the front hall, three saints from the Fengtian Gang and seven saints from the Bai family gathered together .


    That''s right, as soon as the members of the Bai family arrived in the land of Baichuan, they entered Fengcheng directly, and soon reached a cooperation with the Fengtian Gang. The Fengtian Gang paid a lot of money.


    For such cooperation, the Fengtian Gang naturally had no reason to refuse, so they agreed very simply.


    At this time, the saints from both sides gathered together, Lin Tianfeng, the leader of the Fengtian Gang, looked at the seven saints of the Bai family and smiled.


    "Everyone, Xiao Chen''s whereabouts have been found."


    With the Fengtian Gang''s power in the Land of Hundred Rivers, Xiao Chen was naturally targeted by them as soon as he entered the Land of Hundred Rivers. At the same time, the news was sent back immediately.


    Hearing Lin Tianfeng''s words, a saint headed by the Bai family said in a deep voice, "Where is it?"


    The seven of them had already come here with the intention of mortal death. If they killed Xiao Chen, they would surely die. asked eagerly.


    As long as Xiao Chen is killed, their descendants can become direct disciples of the Bai family and enjoy the treatment of direct disciples, which is what they value most.


    However, facing the eagerness of everyone in the Bai family, Lin Tianfeng said calmly, "Hehe, of course some of us will follow him, but what we agreed earlier..."


    Without directly telling the Bai family about Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, Lin Tianfeng stretched out his hand and rubbed it, obviously asking for money from the Bai family.


    The cooperation between the two parties is based on the relationship of interests. Before getting the benefits, how can an old man like Lin Tianfeng reveal the slightest clue? If he doesn''t see a rabbit, he won''t spread an eagle. This is the usual method of an old man like Lin Tianfeng .


    Seeing Lin Tianfeng''s appearance, the seven saints of the Bai family naturally knew what he meant. Immediately, the leader threw a space ring to Lin Tianfeng, and then said in a cold voice, "Now we can talk about it." .¡±


    Ignoring the attitude of the Bai family sage, after Lin Tianfeng took over the space ring, he checked the contents of the space ring first, and after confirming that there was nothing wrong with what the Bai family promised, Lin Tianfeng laughed again. said.


    "Naturally, Xiao Chen has just entered the land of hundreds of rivers and is rushing towards Mingcheng. My people are still following him. When do you plan to make a move, I will have someone take you there."


    "Let''s go now." Hearing this, the leader of the Bai family said humanely.


    "Okay." Upon seeing this, Lin Tianfeng nodded in response, and then ordered a member of the Fengtian Gang to lead the Bai family to intercept and kill Xiao Chen.


    I didn''t know that the Bai family''s action came so suddenly, but at this time, Xiao Chen had already realized that he was being followed. After all, the people from the Fengtian gang only had semi-sacred cultivation bases. Naturally, it was impossible to hide for too long in front of Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1346

    To say that the Fengtian Gang looked down on him too much, and actually only sent a person with a half-holy cultivation level to follow him. How could such a cultivation level not be exposed by Xiao Chen''s side? Therefore, Xiao Chen soon discovered the existence of this semi-saint powerhouse.


    Of course, if you say that the Fengtian Gang looks down on you, that''s just wronging them. It''s not that the Fengtian Gang doesn''t want to send saints to follow Xiao Chen, but there''s no way. The Fengtian Gang is one of the strongest gangs in the Land of Hundred Rivers, and there are only three saints in the gang.


    In this way, how could it be possible for a saint to personally take action on the task of tracking, so, to be able to send a semi-saint to follow Xiao Chen, this can already be said to be the limit of the Fengtian Gang, and to kill Xiao Chen It''s not the Fengtian Gang, but the Bai family. Naturally, it is impossible for them to dispatch the saints.


    Keeping his composure, Xiao Chen continued to head in the direction of Mingcheng, to Mingcheng. This was Zhou Yunzheng''s suggestion to Xiao Chen, because the leader of Mingzheng Gang, the gang in charge of Mingcheng, had some relationship with Zhou Yunzheng, so Xiao Chen went to Mingcheng. City, you can ask the head of the Mingzheng Gang to inquire about Tianyanghua.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Walking towards Ming City without any abnormality, when Xiao Chen walked into a stone forest, he saw a sneer on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, and then he quickly disappeared into the stone forest.


    It is said to be a stone forest, but it is formed by the gathering of huge stones, but there are too many, it feels like a dense forest formed of stones.


    Walking through the stone forest, just after Xiao Chen entered the stone forest to familiarize himself with the time, a middle-aged man in black appeared outside the stone forest. Looking at the stone forest in front of him, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, and immediately Then he followed Xiao Chen into the stone forest.


    Surrounded by huge boulders tens of meters high, the man in black completely lost Xiao Chen''s trace when the message was transmitted between the boulders, and he couldn''t even feel the slightest breath.


    Some anxiously searched for Xiao Chen''s figure, but unfortunately he found nothing. A faint anger flashed in the man''s eyes and said, "Damn it, where did this kid go?"


    Just when the man in black found nothing and had no clue, suddenly, behind him, an indifferent voice sounded, "Are you looking for me?"


    The sudden voice made the man startled immediately, and he turned around abruptly. At the same time, he involuntarily backed away. After pulling away from Xiao Chen, the man in black couldn''t help but startled and said.


    "Xiao Chen........."


    The person who suddenly appeared behind him was naturally Xiao Chen, and when he heard that this man had handed over his name in one gulp, a gleam flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    At first, I thought that this man followed me just to kill people and get money. After all, in this land of hundreds of rivers, killing people and getting money is very common, but now it seems that it may not be so simple.


    If it was just killing people and taking goods, how could this man know his name? You know, this is the first time for Xiao Chen to come to the Land of Hundred Rivers, and he doesn''t have any acquaintances in the Land of Hundred Rivers.


    Doubts arose in his heart, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s eyes gradually cooled down, and while approaching the man in black, he asked, "Who are you? Why do you know my name?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the man in black had no intention of answering at all, but gritted his teeth, thinking about countermeasures.


    He knew that Xiao Chen was the Holy Son of the Holy List, so even though he was a semi-holy man, the man in black still had no intention of fighting Xiao Chen, just joking, fighting the Holy Son of the Holy List, let alone If it was him, even the saint would not be able to please him.


    It wasn''t until this time that the man in black realized that Xiao Chen had already discovered him long ago, but he kept silent all the time. He entered the stone forest just to lure him to show up.


    Keeping backing away, thin beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. Seeing the change in the expression of the man in black, Xiao Chen became more and more sure of his guess that there was definitely something wrong with the man in black.


    "Don''t you want to say it? Very good, then let me see how hard your bones are."


    Things were weird everywhere, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate any longer, and when the words fell, Dang even chose to attack, and the sword field burst out instantly, enveloping the man in black.


    Surrounded by the sword field, the man in black was instantly suppressed by nearly 40% of his strength. At the same time, in the sword field, the fierce sword energy roared and attacked the man in black from all directions.


    His cultivation base was half a realm higher than Xiao Chen''s, but so what, a semi-saint powerhouse was not enough to look at in front of Xiao Chen.


    With a movement of his figure, Xiao Chen pointed out directly, and immediately cast his fish-gut sword finger, piercing through the abdomen of the man in black.


    It didn''t take much effort, after a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen successfully subdued the middle-aged man, and crippled his cultivation, stepped on his chest, Xiao Chen asked again.


    "Say, who are you and what is the purpose of following me?"


    Asked again the purpose of the man in black, but regarding this, the man in black still kept silent. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t waste his time talking any more. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly, and he picked it up casually. The hamstring of the man in black was broken.


    First his left foot, then his right foot, and then his hands. The severe pain made the man in black scream uncontrollably, and finally he spoke weakly.


    "I... I said... I am a member of the Fengtian Gang. The leader of the Fengtian Gang made a deal with some people two days ago. He must pay attention to your whereabouts. Therefore, I have been waiting for you at the entrance. Today After you were behind, I passed the news back, and have been following you ever since."


    Not daring to hold back even the slightest bit, the man in black said truthfully. Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly and said, "Who is the person who made the deal with your leader?"


    "I don''t know about this, the leader didn''t tell me." The man in black said.


    The man in black only knew to keep an eye on Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, but he didn''t know the identities of these people, and Lin Tianfeng never said these things, and the man in black just obeyed orders.


    Seeing that the man in black really didn''t know the identity of the other party, Xiao Chen didn''t continue to question him, but he was already on guard in his heart. It seemed that this trip to the land of hundreds of rivers was not that simple.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate any longer, and directly killed the man in black with his sword, and then he left the stone forest and hurried to Mingcheng.


    At the most tea time after Xiao Chen left, seven saints from the Bai family and a semi-sage from the Fengtian Gang rushed to the stone forest, where they found the body of the man in black.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1347

    The man in black who was in charge of following Xiao Chen had already been beheaded. Regarding this, the faces of the seven saints of the Bai family were a little ugly, and the leader said in a cold voice, "It seems that they have been discovered. Where is the direction of Mingcheng? I will catch up as soon as possible."


    Now that he has been discovered, there is no need to sneak around anymore. Moreover, Xiao Chen must be on his way to Ming City in a hurry, so he must be stopped before he enters Ming City.


    Knowing that Mingcheng is not the sphere of influence of the Fengtian Gang, once Xiao Chen enters Mingcheng, things will be a little difficult. After all, the major gangs in this land of hundreds of rivers will not obey the orders of the Bai family, and Mingcheng belongs to Mingzheng Even if it is controlled by the Fengtian Gang, it will not work well.


    Therefore, if you want to kill Xiao Chen, the best time is to kill him before he enters Ming City.


    Hearing the words of the saint from the Bai family, the semi-sacred strongman from the Fengtian Gang who came along with him naturally told the seven people the route to Mingcheng.


    "You stay here and bring others, the seven of us will go ahead and stop Xiao Chen."


    The seven of them are all in the holy realm. Since they are much faster than the semi-saint and Daohuang realm powerhouses, there is no time to delay now. Therefore, the seven saints of the Bai family plan to take the first step. As for the other Bai family members The hundred semi-saints and Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses followed closely behind.


    It is worth mentioning that this time, the team sent by the Bai family to besiege and kill Xiao Chen had already concealed their identities, and the Bai family had also destroyed all their connections with the Bai family. From that moment on, the identities of the one hundred and seven strong members of the Bai family no longer existed, and this was also for fear that the Tianyin and Sun sect would find out about the Bai family afterwards.


    As soon as the words fell, the seven saints of the Bai family immediately disappeared in place and galloped towards the direction of Mingcheng, while the half-sage of the Fengtian Gang led the rest of the hundred strong men of the Bai family to set off together.


    Until now, Xiao Chen didn''t know that it was the Bai family who wanted to kill him, but after what happened to the man in black, Xiao Chen also realized that something was wrong. It seems that the task this time is not that simple. There was a hint of conspiracy.


    Just as the seven saints of the Bai family thought, Xiao Chen was indeed on his way to Mingcheng in a hurry at this time. Xiao Chen was very careful along the way, but after beheading the man in black, Xiao Chen found that no one was following him, it seemed that the other party indeed only sent this person to follow him.


    He galloped all the way, and just as Xiao Chen was about to arrive at Ming City, and was passing through a dense forest, suddenly, seven terrifying auras rushed over him, constantly attacking him.


    Sensing the seven auras, Xiao Chen''s complexion changed slightly, and he murmured softly, "Holy one......"


    These seven breaths definitely came from the saints, and the seven saints walked together, and judging from their appearance, they seemed to be coming directly to him.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was not wrong, just after the appearance of these seven breaths, in just a few breaths, seven figures appeared in front of Xiao Chen, firmly blocking his way.


    These seven people were all wearing loose black robes, and when they saw Xiao Chen, the murderous intent in the eyes of the seven people shot out unreservedly.


    Without even saying a word, Xiao Chen instantly understood that the target of these seven saints was himself, and they wanted to kill him.


    Knowing that he was the son of the holy list, but these seven people still dared to attack him, Xiao Chen was sure that these seven saints were probably dead servants, and they already regarded death as home.


    These seven people were naturally the seven saints of the Bai family, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know their identities, and they didn''t give Xiao Chen any chance, only the leader shouted in a cold voice, "Death."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As the words fell, the seven saints launched an attack in unison, directly attacking Xiao Chen.


    The seven saints shot at the same time, and the terrifying coercion swept the entire sky in an instant. In order to kill him, he actually sent seven saints, which is really a big deal.


    It is obviously impossible to be the opponent of the seven saints. If he is only facing one saint, Xiao Chen has no fear at all. Even if he is facing two or three, Xiao Chen can retreat calmly. The siege of the seven saints is already hanging by a thread.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to catch them without a fight. Facing the attack of the seven saints, the law of gravity in Xiao Chen''s body was activated instantly, and at the same time, moving his feet quickly avoided the attacks of the seven.


    The cultivation base of a big realm is missing. In this way, although the law of gravity can suppress the power of these seven saints, the effect is extremely limited.


    The suppression of the Law of Gravity is directly related to cultivation. With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, the Law of Gravity can at best suppress saints below the Holy Realm of Lesser Perfection.


    But fortunately, the cultivation bases of these seven people are all below the minor perfection of the holy realm, and the strongest is only a great accomplishment of the holy realm, but even so, Xiao Chen has no chance of winning.


    Therefore, after avoiding the first round of attacks from the seven people, Xiao Chen''s first choice was to turn around and retreat, heading straight for the dense forest.


    In the open area, there was definitely nothing to do, but right now it was a dense forest, which gave Xiao Chen room to hide.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen wanted to rush into the dense forest, the leading saint of the Bai family immediately said coldly, "Stop him, don''t let him run away."


    Before setting off, Bai Mushuang repeatedly explained that this operation must not give Xiao Chen any chance, and he must be killed directly with the force of thunder.


    Therefore, when the seven saints of the Bai family faced Xiao Chen, they did not have the slightest carelessness, they all wanted to kill Xiao Chen immediately.


    Accompanied by the shout of the leader, the other six saints shot at the same time, attacking and killing Xiao Chen frantically with one after another martial arts.


    This is the attack of a saint, and the power of each attack is definitely not weak. Rao, if Xiao Chen resists one, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    While rushing towards the dense forest without stopping, while dodging the attacks of the six saints behind him, the steps under his feet kept moving, and his figure also shifted from left to right.


    He dodged six attacks in a row, and seeing the dense forest in front of him, as long as he rushed in, Xiao Chen would have a chance to deal with the seven saints.


    However, just at this seemingly one-step distance, the leader of the Bai family sage pointed out, and immediately, a white light flashed past, as fast as lightning, and this time Xiao Chen could no longer dodge , the white light directly penetrated Xiao Chen''s chest, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted out from Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1348

    Facing the attacks of the seven saints in turn, Xiao Chen was seriously injured in the end, but after being hit, Xiao Chen did not stay in shape, instead, following the force of the blow, he rushed straight into the dense forest.


    It was very clear that if he stopped at this time, the result would only be death. For Xiao Chen, who had suffered countless times on the edge of life and death, he understood his current situation very well.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was hit by his own finger, but he rushed into the dense forest without stopping, the strong man at the head of the Bai family did not hesitate at all, he moved his feet, and followed him into the dense forest within.


    It was only a breath or two before and after, but when the leader of the Bai family came to the dense forest, apart from a pool of blood on the ground, there was no sound of Xiao Chen''s voice.


    Frowning tightly, the leader of the Bai family said coldly, "Impossible, such a serious injury..."


    From the leader of the Bai family''s point of view, Xiao Chen was hit by his finger, and his injuries were absolutely serious, so how did he escape?


    This person obviously didn''t know that Xiao Chen possessed a hundred-refined battle body. After being hit just now, Xiao Chen activated the hundred-refined battle body, and the injury on his chest healed almost instantly, but for this reason Xiao Chen naturally The consumption was quite high, so after rushing into the dense forest, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to stay for a moment, so he rushed directly to the depths of the dense forest.


    Finally, he managed to rush into the dense forest without being instantly killed. At this moment, Xiao Chen, who had run wildly for hundreds of kilometers, stopped.


    The expression on his face was a little pale, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Forcibly recovering from his injuries, and running such a long distance like this, Xiao Chen had indeed exhausted himself a lot.


    I calmed down my shortness of breath, the blow just now was really extremely dangerous, and if I was not careful, I might die on the spot.


    "Seven saints besieged and killed me, what a big deal......"


    After the previous siege, Xiao Chen could already be sure that this time the task was definitely a round, a killing round aimed at him, and the person who planned it wanted to kill himself directly in the land of hundreds of rivers.


    Moreover, judging from the fierceness of the attack by the seven saints just now, it was obvious that they did not intend to give themselves the slightest chance of survival.


    But unfortunately, although it was confirmed that someone was planning to kill him, Xiao Chen still hadn''t guessed who was behind the scenes. After all, the seven saints just now didn''t reveal their identities.


    Leaning helplessly under the tree, the seven saints, this is beyond what Xiao Chen can handle now, and, looking at the current situation, the people behind the scene will definitely not let it go if they don''t kill him, such a situation Come on, I''m afraid I can''t even get out of this land of hundreds of rivers, the exit must have been blocked.


    It seemed that he could only send a letter to go back to rescue the soldiers. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, he even took out a sound transmission talisman from the ring, and prepared to report the matter here to the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    But when Xiao Chen was about to transmit the sound, he saw that the sound transmission talisman ignited spontaneously.


    The sound transmission talisman was useless, seeing this, Xiao Chen frowned tightly, and murmured softly with an ugly expression, "Damn it, seal the talisman array......"


    The sound transmission talisman cannot be used, so it must be that the seven saints have set up the banning talisman array around it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This banning talisman has only one function, which is to seal an area and directly cut off all connections between this area and the outside world. Once it is placed under the banning talisman, all sound transmission symbols in this area will be useless. Unable to deliver the message.


    It''s not an advanced rune array, but it''s very practical.


    I forgot that these guys can also set up a ban array, but from this point of view, the people behind the scenes are quite well prepared. It seems that this time the action was extremely carefully planned.


    Now that the sound-transmitting talisman was useless, he breathed out a mouthful of turbid air and was enveloped by the forbidden talisman array. If he continued to stay in this dense forest, he would undoubtedly be waiting for death, and in the end he would only be a turtle in a urn.


    Now the only way to break through is to break through, find a way to break out, rush out of the range of the banning rune, then you can use the sound transmission talisman to notify the Tianyin and Sun sect, and as long as you persist until the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect arrive , the crisis is naturally lifted.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, the area of ??this forbidden talisman formation would not be too large, at most it would cover this dense forest, that is to say, as long as he could successfully break out of this dense forest, he could ask for help from the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    But it''s easy to say, but it''s impossible to succeed, seven saints, and who knows if there are others.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was thinking about the countermeasures, around the dense forest, the seven saints of the Bai family had indeed set up a blockade. The purpose was naturally to prevent Xiao Chen from contacting the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    After all, the attack and killing had been exposed, as long as Xiao Chen was not stupid, facing such a situation, he would definitely ask for help from the Tianyin and Sun sect, and the Bai family would never give Xiao Chen this chance.


    The banning talisman has been successfully set up, so the next step is to find a way to find Xiao Chen, and then kill him.


    After a great battle, which was delayed for such a long time, the rest of the Bai family''s hundred strong men had already arrived at this time. At this time, the leading Bai family strong man said.


    "Xiao Chen is hiding in this forest. The seven of us are responsible for sealing off the entire dense forest. You will enter the dense forest to search for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. After you find him, you don''t have to fight him. Send a signal immediately, and I will wait for you." Come here immediately."


    Let the hundred semi-saints of the Bai family, Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses enter the forest to look for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. As for the seven saints, they stay outside the dense forest and are responsible for sealing off the dense forest to prevent Xiao Chen from breaking out.


    With the ban array, sound transmission symbols are useless, but ordinary communication tools, after all, signal fireworks can naturally be used, so after entering the dense forest, once Xiao Chen is found, the signal will be sent out immediately.


    Hearing the leading saint''s words, the hundreds of Bai family powerhouses immediately nodded in agreement. Immediately, the crowd divided into a full twenty teams, each with five people, and entered the dense forest. As for the seven saints, they guarded the Outside the dense forest, Xiao Chen was always on guard against breaking out.


    The Bai family wanted to surround Xiao Chen in this dense forest and kill him on the spot. At this time, Xiao Chen had already found a secret place, hoping to recover the spiritual power in his body as soon as possible.


    The current situation is indeed very bad, but no matter what, one''s own strength is the most fundamental guarantee, so before that, Xiao Chen wants to recover as soon as possible, so that he can better deal with various situations that may occur and dangerous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1349

    Knowing that sooner or later someone would enter this dense forest to search for him, so Xiao Chen didn''t dare to waste time. With the help of the pill, coupled with the strength of the Bailian Battle Body, Xiao Chen recovered in just half an hour. Seven seven eight eight.


    Although it can''t be regarded as having returned to the full state, but now he can''t take care of that much anymore. When he got up, Xiao Chen breathed out lightly, a icy coldness flashed in his eyes, and he had already made a decision in his heart to break through.


    Breaking through is the only option. If you stay in this dense forest, you will die sooner or later, so it''s better to fight.


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking this way, five faint auras came intermittently from the direction on the left hand side. These five auras were very weak, and the induction was not very clear. Obviously, someone deliberately He tried his best to suppress his breath.


    It was because Xiao Chen''s senses were sharp that he caught these auras. Sensing these five auras, Xiao Chen moved his body and quietly hid behind a pile of weeds beside him.


    In terms of the ability to conceal his aura, Xiao Chen dare not say that he is top notch, but he definitely surpasses ninety-nine percent of warriors. Under the same realm, if Xiao Chen deliberately hides his aura, ordinary warriors will not be able to find it.


    Sitting on the sidelines, waiting quietly for the arrival of these five people, not long after, about the time to drink tea, five figures finally appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Like the seven saints before, these five people also wore black robes, but the cultivation base of these five people was not too high, the leader was a half-sage cultivation base, and the other four were all at the Dao Emperor level. .


    Such a team of five was naturally not in any danger to Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen did not act rashly, who knew if there were other teams around, it would be bad to startle the snake.


    Patiently waiting for the five people to keep approaching him, when the distance between the two sides was less than ten meters, Xiao Chen chose to make a move.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Now it''s not a ring battle, so there''s no room for mercy, so Xiao Chen is full of firepower when he makes a move.


    The sword field and the law of gravity erupted at the same time, and the two forces instantly enveloped the five people. The law of gravity and the double suppression of the sword field made the faces of the five people change drastically immediately.


    The sudden sword field and the law of gravity instantly suppressed almost half of their strength. Faced with such a sudden change, the faces of the five people immediately turned aside, and the semi-holy powerhouse in the lead shouted immediately, "Hurry up!" Send signal¡­¡­¡­"


    However, it was still too late, just as the half-holy man had just opened his mouth, and before he finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s figure jumped up from the grass beside him, holding the Wuchen Sword tightly in his hand, and the price was Slashed out four lines of Jiuluo sword energy, and went straight to the four Dao Emperor Realm warriors. At the same time, he pointed out with his left hand, and immediately cast the fish-gut sword finger, and went straight to the leading semi-holy expert.


    Almost at the same time, Xiao Chen unleashed a martial arts attack, four strikes of Jiuluo sword energy, and a fish intestine sword finger.


    The five attacks were launched at the same time, and they hit five people in an instant. Before they could even make a scream, this five-person team was directly beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    It is not difficult for the current Xiao Chen to kill ordinary Taoist warriors, and even a semi-saint will not have much resistance in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    But just now Xiao Chen attacked suddenly again, and at the same time suppressed by the sword field and the law of gravity, the five of them were naturally unable to be Xiao Chen''s opponents without any precautions.


    He beheaded five people in one fell swoop, and then Xiao Chen came directly in front of the five people. After searching them, he found that these people did not have any personal items on them at all, except that each of them had a signal flare on them. There is nothing else, not even the ring.


    It''s really a dead waiter, he doesn''t even wear the ring, it seems that he really regards death as home.


    These people obviously knew that they would come and go this time, no matter whether they could successfully kill Xiao Chen in the end, they would definitely die, so they didn''t even bring the ring with them.


    They couldn''t find anything that could prove their identities, nor did they have the slightest evidence. Although Xiao Chen was a little disappointed about this, he didn''t linger, and even left.


    He got five signal flares from the five people, which might be useful, so Xiao Chen also brought them with him.


    Continuing to walk through the dense forest, along the way, Xiao Chen''s actions were very cautious. Several hours passed, and the sky had gradually darkened. During this period, Xiao Chen killed another team of five , similarly, except for the signal flares, these five people had nothing on them.


    It is impossible to prove the identities of these people at all, so it is difficult to determine who is behind the scenes.


    The person behind the scenes is well hidden, and no clues are left behind. Of course, this is probably because of the Tianyin and Sun sect. After all, if the Tianyin and Sun sect finds out, then the person behind the scenes will definitely not end well. .


    He couldn''t find any clues, so Xiao Chen simply didn''t bother to think about it anymore. For the current plan, the most important thing is to find a way to save his life first. If he lost his life, wouldn''t everything else be nothing?


    All the way from the depths of the dense forest to the outskirts of the dense forest, Xiao Chen had been deliberately avoiding groups of black-clothed warriors on the way, and these people were all here to search for him.


    Without any risk, Xiao Chen finally came to the edge of the dense forest, but after some secret observations, Xiao Chen found that the previous seven saints did not enter the dense forest, but guarded outside the dense forest, so For one thing, no matter where I break out from, I will definitely be discovered by these seven people, and when the time comes, the seven people will definitely surround and kill me immediately.


    And if he was being besieged this time, he might not be as lucky as last time. After all, the threat of the seven saints was not a joke.


    Hiding in the dark, Xiao Chen thought for a while, but in the end there was no sure way, and finally, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and decided.


    "It doesn''t matter, we can only fight."


    With that said, Xiao Chen took out a signal flare from the ring.


    To break through, the best way Xiao Chen can think of now is to lure these seven saints away, and the method is also very simple, naturally, he is to use these signal flares.


    The two teams of black-clothed warriors who were beheaded by him earlier had a signal flare on their bodies, so it goes without saying that the signal flare was useful for signaling after they found themselves.


    With the existence of the banning talisman array, the sound transmission talisman is useless in this dense forest. Only such ordinary and primitive signal flares can be used to communicate with each other. Therefore, Xiao Chen also intends to use this method to send the seven saints who have been guarding outside lead away.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1350

    Wanting to use these mysterious people''s flares to lure the seven saints away is indeed very bold, but it is currently the only way Xiao Chen can think of.


    I don''t know if it will be successful, Xiao Chen himself has no confidence in this point, and when the Bai family is besieging Xiao Chen in the dense forest, in a huge mansion in Ming City not far away, At this moment, four middle-aged men were sitting together.


    This mansion is where the Mingzheng Gang, which controls Mingcheng, is located. Like the Fengtian Gang, the Mingzheng Gang is also one of the strongest big gangs in the Land of Baichuan, and its strength is even stronger than the Fengtian Gang. There are four saints, and among them, the master of the Mingzheng gang has a great cultivation in the holy realm. In the entire land of hundreds of rivers, the master of the Mingzheng gang is already strong enough to be ranked in the top three.


    At this time, the middle-aged man sitting around the room was none other than the four saints of Mingzheng Gang. Among them, the middle-aged man who lived in the first seat had a beard, rough appearance, and dark and rough skin. At first glance, it looks like a farmer in his prime.


    But this man who looks like a farmer, no one dares to underestimate him in the whole Beichuan, because he is the leader of Mingzheng Gang, Zheng Ping.


    Very common name, very common appearance, of course, this is exactly the same as Zheng Ping''s life experience.


    If that incident hadn''t happened, Zheng Ping''s voice would probably have been very simple.


    In fact, Zheng Ping was born very ordinary, and his cultivation talent was not high. It was only because of a great chance that he got the inheritance of the ancient power, which allowed him to break through the holy realm and become a saint.


    Before entering the land of hundreds of rivers, Zheng Ping only thought that he was a casual cultivator, but he also got married and had children. The family lived in a small city. With his own cultivation, Zheng Ping lived a comfortable life. Well respected.


    However, everything changed because of the arrival of Brother Young Master. This Brother Young Master took a fancy to Zheng Ping''s wife, not only raped her, but even killed her himself in the end.


    As the saying goes, how can you not take revenge for killing your wife, so Zheng Ping is naturally the same, but unfortunately, that son is from the Xuanyuan family, how can Zheng Ping compete with him, in the end not only failed to kill the enemy, but also caused himself to be incompetent in the outside world. If I can''t live on, I can only go far away in this land of hundreds of rivers, and live on again.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He thinks about revenge all the time, but Zheng Ping knows that by himself, this life is impossible, and even leaving this land of hundreds of rivers is delusional, because once he leaves the land of hundreds of rivers, Zheng Ping knows very well that he will be punished. Xuanyuan''s endless pursuit.


    In front of Xuanyuan''s, Zheng Ping was just an ant, so weak that he couldn''t be weaker.


    I thought I should just wait for death in this life, but just recently, Zheng Ping received news that another group of mysterious people were chasing and killing a young man who had just entered the land of hundreds of rivers.


    It is not surprising that such things are very common in the land of hundreds of rivers, but what is strange is that the strength of this group of mysterious people is extremely terrifying. The leaders are seven saints, and at the same time there are hundreds of semi-sages and Daoists. A strong man in the imperial realm.


    Such a powerful force was obviously not created by the gangs in the Land of Hundred Rivers, because in the Land of Hundred Rivers, it is impossible for any gang to come up with such a luxurious lineup of seven saints at the same time.


    Obviously, this is a means of external forces, and it is even more incomprehensible to kill a young man with such a luxurious lineup.


    Therefore, out of curiosity, Zheng Ping also ordered someone to investigate this time in detail. In the end, he learned through an eyeliner in the Fengtian Gang that the young man pursued by this group of mysterious people was named Xiao Chen. The Xiao Chen who beheaded Bai Qiuran and ranked ninety-second on the holy list, is the holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Upon receiving this news, Zheng Ping was shocked at first, but soon fell into hesitation.


    There is no need to doubt, Xiao Chen''s life is definitely hanging by a thread at this time, because even if you are the son of the holy list, it is absolutely impossible for you to be the opponent of the seven saints.


    If at this time, Zheng Ping led the Ming Zheng Gang to help Xiao Chen, as long as Xiao Chen''s life could be saved, wouldn''t Xiao Chen owe himself a great favor.


    And as Xiao Chen, if Xiao Chen is willing to help him, not to mention that everyone in the Mingzheng Gang can leave this damn place called Land of Hundred Rivers, even his own vengeance can be avenged.


    After all, although the Xuanyuan clan was strong, the person who killed Zheng Ping''s wife was just an ordinary young master of the Xuanyuan clan, and his cultivation talent was quite ordinary.


    In this way, with Xiao Chen''s energy, if he really wanted to, he would definitely be able to avenge himself.


    In order to get revenge, in order to be able to leave this ghostly place called Land of Hundred Rivers, Zheng Ping fell into hesitation, so he summoned the other three saints to discuss this matter together.


    He had already told the three people beside him what he thought, but upon hearing that, all three of them were also hesitant.


    First of all, saving Xiao Chen is indeed a good thing, and it will definitely bring unexpected benefits, but this is the best result, and if it fails, can the Ming Zheng Gang block the attack of those mysterious people?


    You know, the opponent has seven real saints, if they attack the Mingzheng Gang, the Mingzheng Gang will definitely not be able to stop them.


    The risk was too great, and no one dared to make a hasty decision. Seeing that the three of them were hesitating, all four of them in the room fell silent for a moment. The whole room was quiet, and the atmosphere became a little weird.


    And under this weird atmosphere, after a while, Zheng Ping suddenly slammed the table, stood up and said.


    "Brother, it is said that wealth and wealth are sought in danger. Do we four brothers want to live in this land of hundreds of rivers for the rest of our lives? This shot may bring disaster to my Mingzheng Gang, but what if it succeeds? How can I wait?" Can''t you just leave this ghost place?"


    "I think it''s okay to fight, the grace of saving lives, especially the other party is still a holy son, who is in the limelight. Compared with the reward, I think this risk is worth the gamble."


    Zheng Ping finally made a decision. Hearing this, the other three sages thought about it for a while, and said in a heartbeat, "Okay, let''s listen to the elder brother, but how we want to save it, I''m afraid we can''t do it recklessly, right?"


    "There is no need to worry too much about this. I think that Holy Son Xiao Chen must be trying to find a way to notify Tianyin and Sunzong at this time. Therefore, my purpose of waiting is not to defeat those mysterious people. We only need to drag the strong men of Tianyin and Sunzong to catch up." Now, everything will be solved naturally, just wait for some time, at most one day, I think with the strength of my Ming Zheng Gang, it should be able to succeed." Hearing this, Zheng Pinglang said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1351

    In order to avenge the murder of his wife and to be able to leave the land of hundreds of rivers, Zheng Ping made his own choice. With such an opportunity in front of him, Zheng Ping didn''t want to miss it, and would rather take a gamble.


    This Zheng Ping is indeed quite courageous, no wonder he was able to establish the Ming Zheng Gang in the land of hundreds of rivers, you know, his decision is very likely to directly destroy the Ming Zheng Gang.


    Of course, this is like a gamble, if you win, Zheng Ping, and everyone in the Ming Zheng Gang will skyrocket, but if you lose, the result is self-evident.


    It can be said that Zheng Ping is betting with everything in Ming Zheng Gang, but now that he has made a decision and the other three saints agree, Zheng Ping no longer hesitates, and immediately shouted in a deep voice.


    "Notify all those who have reached the Dao Emperor Realm to gather in a quarter of an hour, and then set off to rescue the Son of Xiao Chen."


    No one would have thought that the Ming Zheng Gang would make a move at this time, and no one would have thought that Zheng Ping would be so crazy that he would not hesitate to use the entire Ming Zheng Gang as a bet.


    He still didn''t know the actions of Ming Zheng''s gang and Zheng Ping''s decision. At this time, Xiao Chen was hiding in the dense forest, waiting for the best opportunity.


    The night was getting darker and darker, and it was already the middle of the night. At this time, Xiao Chen seemed to have completely merged into the darkness, without the slightest breath coming out of his whole body, and even his breathing seemed to have stopped.


    For more than an hour, Xiao Chen has been watching the seven saints outside the dense forest from beginning to end. These seven people are the most threatening existence. As for the other semi-saints and Taoist realm powerhouses, to put it bluntly, if Without those seven saints sitting in command, Xiao Chen could completely defeat them one by one, even if he couldn''t kill them, it would be absolutely easy to leave.


    The biggest threat was those seven saints, but Xiao Chen would definitely be unable to deal with them, so he could only send a message to the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Time passed slowly, and at this time Xiao Chen could no longer feel any aura around him, that is to say, the pair of black-clothed warriors who had searched in the dense forest before had already left this area and went to other places. Area searched.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The time finally came, without any hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately pulled down the rope on the signal flare, and in an instant, a signal flare rose into the sky, instantly illuminating the originally dark sky.


    And as the signal flare lifted off, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and immediately galloped away in another direction.


    Suddenly, a signal flare went up into the air, and the seven saints who had been guarding the outskirts of the dense forest were overjoyed immediately, but just as they were about to take action, the leader said calmly.


    "Five of us will go, and the sixth and seventh will stay here."


    The leader was really cautious. Even if there was a flare going off into the air, two saints were still left to guard the place.


    After the voice fell, without waiting for the sixth child, the seventh child replied, and the leader rushed towards the direction where the signal flare was fired, even with the other four saints.


    Naturally, the movements of the seven could not be concealed from Xiao Chen''s eyes. At this moment, Xiao Chen was watching the actions of the seven saints while running wildly along the established route.


    When he saw that they actually left two of them to sit in the township, Xiao Chen''s expression became extremely ugly. The plan failed, but at this moment there was nothing he could do.


    There is no turning back when the bow is opened. This is the best chance. If you fail to break out this time and pass the news back to Tianyin Sunzong, then there will be no more chances.


    Without the slightest hesitation, there is nothing guaranteed in this world. Even if the situation changes, Xiao Chen can only bite the bullet now. Two saints are better than seven saints, at least Five people were lured away by their own success.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also rushed out of the dense forest headlong, and at the same time that Xiao Chen rushed out of the dense forest, the two saints who were in charge of keeping his hands were also the first to discover Xiao Chen''s traces, and one of them shouted immediately.


    "Damn it, it fell into the trap."


    Saying that, the eyes of the two fell on Xiao Chen at the same time. At this time, Xiao Chen seemed to have rushed out of the dense forest. At most a hundred meters away, he would be able to break out of the range of the forbidden talisman array, and then the sound transmission talisman could be used .


    The signal flare just now was sent by Xiao Chen, and the two saints were aware of this at the first moment, and because they didn''t have time, they immediately rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    However, there was a certain distance between the two sides after all, and it was not easy for the two of them to catch up with Xiao Chen.


    Watching helplessly that Xiao Chen had already rushed out of the range of the banning talisman, at this moment, the five saints who were drawn away earlier also rushed out of the dense forest.


    The leader saw at a glance that Xiao Chen had already rushed out of the range of the banning talisman, and shouted angrily, "Stop him, he must not be allowed to use the sound transmission talisman."


    These words were spoken to the two saints who were closely following Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, although the leader shouted angrily, it was obviously too late to stop Xiao Chen now.


    As soon as he rushed out of the range of the banning talisman, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed a bright light, and immediately, a brand new sound transmission talisman appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had already taken out the sound transmission talisman, and a slight white light began to light up on the sound transmission talisman, it was obvious that the sound transmission was already starting.


    Facing this scene, the leader''s face was gloomy, with bulging veins on his forehead, and he kept cursing inwardly, "Damn..."


    After searching for Xiao Chen for nearly a night, but in the end Xiao Chen was able to transmit the sound successfully. Is it going to be a waste of time?


    Angry in his heart, but at the same time terrified, Xiao Chen must not be allowed to succeed, or even if Xiao Chen used the sound transmission talisman, he must be killed before the powerful Tianyin and Sun sect arrived.


    Thinking of this, the leader speeded up a bit, and at the same time, the four saints behind him also speeded up.


    For a moment, in the dark night, Xiao Chen ran wildly at the forefront alone, and behind him, the seven saints divided into two groups and chased after him.


    It sounded long, but in fact it was only a matter of breaths. The white light on the sound transmission symbol became more and more intense, and finally, the white light turned into stars and disappeared, and the sound transmission was finally successful.


    Xiao Chen finally succeeded in sending the news back to Tianyin Sunzong, the content was very short, just one sentence.


    "Fate is at stake, land of hundreds of rivers, come quickly."


    There are eight simple words, but Xiao Chen believes that Chen Ling must understand what he means.


    This sound transmission talisman was passed on to Chen Ling by Xiao Chen. Seeing that the sound transmission talisman successfully completed the sound transmission, the seven saints behind him all gritted their teeth, and the leader roared angrily.


    "Chasing, chasing after him, I must kill him."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1352

    Xiao Chen''s request for help had been successfully sent back to the Tianyin Sun Sect. Seeing this, the leader of the saint had even more murderous intentions in his heart. He had to dare to kill Xiao Chen before the strong men of the Tianyin Sun Sect arrived.


    At this moment, the Tianyin and Sun Sect must have received the news, and the time to rush from the Tianyin and Sun Sect to the land of hundreds of rivers, plus all kinds of preparations, can be as short as half a day, and the longest will never exceed a day.


    Therefore, the leading sage of the Bai family knows very well that they only have one day at most, if they can''t kill Xiao Chen within one day, then this operation will only end in failure, when the time comes for them All can only die in vain.


    Although they all died in the end, beheading Xiao Chen and failure had completely different meanings.


    If they can successfully kill Xiao Chen and be killed by the will of heaven in the end, then their descendants will be taken care of by the Bai family, and if they fail, then obviously, the previous promise of Bai Mushuang cannot be counted. , and even their descendants may be beheaded at that time, lest the news leak out and harm the entire Bai family.


    It was necessary to kill Xiao Chen, the seven saints thought so in their hearts, and at this moment, although Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, he still did not touch the danger.


    The message for help had indeed been sent successfully, but during this period, Xiao Chen still needed to persevere, he had to deal with these people until the strong men from the Tianyin Sun Sect arrived.


    The speed didn''t mean to slow down at all, Xiao Chen and the seven saints chased and fled, chasing crazily in the night, and at the same time, those semi-saints in the dense forest, as well as the Dao Emperor Realm powerhouse, at this time Naturally, they rushed out of the dense forest one after another, and followed Xiao Chen closely.


    It''s just that, with their cultivation base, there is obviously no way to catch up with Xiao Chen, but the seven saints are constantly chasing after Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s danger here was still untouched, and it was already late at night in the Tianyin Sun Sect, Chen Ling was currently cultivating with his eyes closed, but suddenly, a sound transmission fell into his ears.


    "Fate is at stake, land of hundreds of rivers, come quickly."


    In eight short words, upon hearing this, Chen Ling''s eyes suddenly opened, and he unconsciously exclaimed, "Third brother..."


    Knowing that this voice was transmitted by Xiao Chen through the sound transmission talisman, he also knew that with Xiao Chen''s personality, being able to say these eight words would definitely put his life on the line.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s character very well, Xiao Chen would never exaggerate anything, or even say it conservatively. Therefore, since Xiao Chen has said the word "life is in danger", there is no need to doubt that Xiao Chen at this time is bound to It''s already hanging by a thread.


    "The land of hundreds of rivers? That mission..." Chen Ling knew about Xiao Chen''s going to the land of hundreds of rivers. At the first moment, Chen Ling thought of the compulsory mission issued by the mission hall.


    He also realized that something was wrong, but now is not the time to think about it, he must rescue Xiao Chen as soon as possible.


    Immediately, Chen Ling got up and walked out of the room with big strides, ready to go directly to the senior management of Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Chen Ling knew very well that even Xiao Chen''s life was in danger, even if they went, they might not be of much use, so they had to rely on the power of Tianyin and Sunzong.


    However, just as Chen Ling was about to leave the cave, outside the door, he happened to meet Qingdi who was leaving in a hurry. When he saw Chenling, before he could speak, Qingdi spoke first, his face covered with tears. happy look.


    "Brother Chenling, I have some good news for you. The ancestors have all left the customs, and their cultivation bases have all broken through to the sub-sacred realm, haha."


    The four of Xiao Sheng have all left the level, and their cultivation bases have all broken through to the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm. Chen Ling, who was still in an irritable mood, was not happy when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Sheng and the others to leave the customs at this time. This luck is really against the sky.


    Originally, Chen Ling planned to seek help from the strong men of the Tianyin Sun Sect, but in this way, it would inevitably delay some time, but at this time, Xiao Sheng and the others went out and told them what happened, which saved a lot of time.


    It is entirely possible to let the four of them go to the land of hundreds of rivers first, and then let the Tianyin and Sun sect send strong men to go there. In this way, it will undoubtedly save a lot of time.


    From Tianyin Sunzong to the land of hundreds of rivers, if we set off now, we will definitely arrive within three hours.


    This is the advantage of the four of Xiao Sheng leaving the customs, they don''t need to delay for some time like Tianyin Tianyangzong, they can set off immediately.


    He was overjoyed, and immediately, Chen Ling couldn''t care about anything else, and asked Qing Di eagerly, "Where are the ancestors now?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Qing also noticed Chen Ling''s abnormality at this time, but before he asked further, Chen Ling urged, and finally, Emperor Qing said, "In Xiao Chen''s cave."


    Knowing that the four of Xiao Sheng are now in Xiao Chen''s cave, Chen Ling didn''t say anything, just moved his body, and disappeared in place. Seeing this, Emperor Qing was even more puzzled. Follow up.


    He hurried all the way to Xiao Chen''s cave. In the front hall, Chen Ling saw Xiao Sheng and four people. At the same time, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, as well as Chen Yu and Bai Yi, were also present.


    Seeing Chen Ling striding forward, Chen Yu originally smiled and said, "Chen Ling, you are here......"


    Originally, he wanted to say that Chen Ling was late, but before Chen Yu could finish speaking, Chen Ling had already strode in front of the four of Xiao Sheng.


    At the same time, noticing Chen Ling''s abnormality, everyone looked at Chen Ling curiously. Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Sheng asked with a smile, "What''s wrong, so anxious."


    "Old Ancestor, Xiao Chen is in danger, in the land of hundreds of rivers."


    Xiao Chen was in danger, and he had already sent a message for help. Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed, especially the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, who suddenly stood up.


    Chen Ling''s words instantly suppressed the atmosphere in the field, he was slightly taken aback, and it was Xiao Sheng who was on the main seat who came back to his senses first and said.


    "A land of hundreds of rivers? Ran Deng, Binglian, Meng Jie, the four of us will set off immediately, Chen Ling, you go and inform the Tianyin Sun Sect to let them also send strong people there, and the four of us will go first."


    Xiao Sheng''s thoughts coincided with Chen Ling''s, and the most important thing now is time, so it is the best choice for Xiao Sheng and the others to set off first to the land of hundreds of rivers. Hearing this, Chen Ling did not hesitate nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go now."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Ling turned and left, and the four Xiao Sheng didn''t care to talk to the others, they just said something to Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, "You guys wait in the Tianyin Sun Sect, don''t run around."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the four girls to reply, the figures of Xiao Sheng and the four disappeared directly in place, and flew towards the teleportation array in Tianyin Sunzong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1353

    The four of Xiao Sheng rushed to the land of hundreds of rivers overnight, and Chen Ling also reported the matter to the senior officials of Tianyin and Sun Sect immediately. Of course, Chen Ling couldn''t see Yin Yangzi, so he could only convey it through the elders. That''s why it''s not a waste of time.


    The immediate response was made, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and the seven sages of the Bai family chased and fled in the night, thanks to the fact that there was no way to fly in the land of hundreds of rivers, let alone tear the void, Otherwise, Xiao Chen might have been caught up long ago.


    But even so, the gap between the two sides is still being narrowed. After all, there is a gap in cultivation, so whether it is speed or spiritual power reserve, Xiao Chen can''t compare with the saint.


    If things go on like this, they will definitely be overtaken, Xiao Chen thought in his heart, now he can only find a way to delay the time, he must hold on until the strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect arrive.


    Feeling the seven auras behind him constantly approaching, especially the leader, who has the highest cultivation level and has already reached the Great Achievement of the Holy Realm, and his speed is naturally the fastest. At this time, the leader, the saint, can be said to be at the forefront, constantly approaching Xiao Chen come.


    Seeing that the distance was getting closer, Xiao Chen directly took out several talisman seals from the ring.


    It is obviously impossible to fight recklessly. Among the seven saints, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to have a slight chance of winning. The only thing he can do now is to delay time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen shot the five talisman seals in his hand at the person who was chasing after him at the same time.


    The five talisman seals have all reached the holy level, but facing the attack of these five holy talisman seals, the leading saint has no intention of dodging, obviously intending to resist the five talisman seals .


    Even if you are a saint, you must have the five holy talismans, but you can''t take care of them now. They are already destined to compete, so even if you have them, you must Beheaded Xiao Chen before Tianyin and Sunzong.


    Already putting life and death at risk, accompanied by a loud bang, the five holy talisman seals exploded directly, and the leading saint took the five talisman seals without avoiding them. attack.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The five holy talisman seals exploded at the same time, and that level of power is obviously not weaker than the blow of the saint.


    Feeling the terrifying aftermath coming from behind, but before Xiao Chen could heave a sigh of relief, the leading saint rushed out of the smoke and dust.


    The clothes on his body had become tattered, and at the same time, his aura had become a little vain. Obviously, the five holy-level talismans just now had caused him considerable damage, but even so, in order not to let Xiao Chen have any If he had the opportunity to escape again, the leading saint still chose to resist without hesitation, and it was precisely because of his choice that Xiao Chen could not use these five talisman seals to create any distance at all. .


    He was determined to kill Xiao Chen before the Tianyin and Sun sect, approaching Xiao Chen step by step, the saint shouted coldly, "Xiao Chen, you can''t escape, today must be yours!" time of death."


    The words were full of murderous intent. Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned. These people were all desperadoes, and they no longer cared about their own lives.


    He didn''t intend to speak back, just kidding, now it''s life and death, Xiao Chen is not in the mood to talk nonsense with this saint, saving his life is the most important thing.


    The speed of his body had already been raised to the limit, but even so, after a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen was still caught up by the leading saint.


    Although he suffered serious injuries, the leading saint blocked Xiao Chen''s way at this moment, staring at Xiao Chen with killing intent in his eyes. At the same time, the other six saints also rushed over in an instant. It was to firmly surround Xiao Chen.


    After what happened last time, these seven saints obviously had a long memory. This time, in order to prevent Xiao Chen from escaping again, the seven directly blocked all of Xiao Chen''s escape routes, and did not give Xiao Chen any chance to escape.


    Being completely surrounded to death, at this moment, Xiao Chen showed a look of helplessness on his face, but he still couldn''t escape, now that he was surrounded, it was extremely difficult to rush out.


    Since stepping on the road of martial arts until now, this is still the most dangerous situation Xiao Chen has ever faced. Judging from the current situation, this is already a fatal situation.


    Facing the seven saints, and they were all dead waiters, Xiao Chen had absolutely no chance of surviving.


    It could already be said that he had fallen into a desperate situation, but it was only a momentary hesitation, Xiao Chen had a thought, and the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly.


    Even though it was a deadly game, Xiao Chen knew that he had no chance of winning, but Xiao Chen still didn''t have the intention of letting go, even if he died, he had to stand still.


    Seeing Xiao Chen sacrifice the Wuchen Sword, the leading saint sneered and said, "Xiao Chen, do you think you still have a chance of surviving today? Give up resistance, and I can give you a good time."


    "Heh, if you want to fight, you can fight, what are you talking about so much?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    He didn''t mean to be caught without a fight. Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the leader''s face darkened, and then he said in a cold voice, "If that''s the case, then it''s no wonder I waited. Kill."


    There wasn''t much time to waste, so the leader also yelled angrily, and then he was the first to attack Xiao Chen. Seeing this, the other six saints around him were not idle either, and surrounded Xiao Chen one after another. come to kill.


    The siege of the seven saints was naturally extremely terrifying. Seeing the seven saints attacking from different directions, Xiao Chen showed a self-deprecating smile, then tightened the Wuchen sword in his hand, and murmured softly road.


    "It seems that it can only be here? If so, let''s fight the last battle."


    As the words fell, a terrifying aura shot up from Xiao Chen''s body, and at the same time, the Sword Field and the Law of Gravity spread out instantly, enveloping everyone''s figures in it.


    This time the enemy''s layout can be said to have no loopholes at all, even the Tianyin Sun Sect has no time to rescue, and, even until now, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know who is behind this scene.


    Who would pay such a painful price to kill himself? One must know that seven saints, one hundred half-sages, and Dao Emperor-level powerhouses, such a force is already enough to become a powerful saint-level sect .


    Using the strength equivalent to a holy sect, just to kill himself, this is not insignificant.


    In the end, it seemed that he had already taken the initiative, just when Xiao Chen was ready to give it a go and prepare to fight to the death, suddenly, an angry shout came from a distance.


    "Son of Xiao Chen, Ming Zheng and Zheng Ping are here to help you."


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen saw four figures galloping towards him from a distance, quickly approaching here.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1354

    These four figures are naturally the four members of Zheng Ping from the Ming Zheng Gang. They galloped all the way from Ming City. Because they were worried about running out of time, the four saints of Zheng Ping and Ping went first. As for the other members of the Ming Zheng Gang, they came later. arrive.


    I thought it was a doomsday situation, but no one thought that Zheng Ping would lead the Ming Zheng Gang to come out suddenly.


    Cheng Yaojin came out halfway, facing the sudden appearance of Zheng Ping and the others, although Xiao Chen had never had any contact with the Ming Zheng Gang, but at this time, the appearance of Zheng Ping and the others undoubtedly gave Xiao Chen a ray of hope .


    Compared to Xiao Chen, the seven saints of the Bai family were extremely angry. They were already full-bodied ducks, but who would have thought that such a situation would happen.


    "Damn it, Mingzheng helped me with my great affairs..." The leading saint cursed coldly.


    As for the Mingzheng Gang, the leader of the gang has naturally heard of it, knowing that the strength of the Mingzheng Gang is actually higher than that of the Fengtian Gang, but at this moment, the Mingzheng Gang suddenly intervened, making things uncontrollable.


    The seven members of the Bai family were not given too much time to hesitate. In just a few breaths, the four of Zheng Ping arrived in front of Xiao Chen, and Zheng Ping took the initiative to salute.


    "Son of Xiao Chen, I''m here to name Zheng Ping, the leader of the Zheng Gang. Hearing that the Son is in danger, I came here to help."


    He didn''t make any detours, Zheng Ping said bluntly, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to think about Zheng Ping''s purpose at this time, so he replied with a smile, "Guard Master Zheng is serious, Xiao Chen thank you in advance Pass Chief Zheng."


    The appearance of Zheng Ping and the others was indeed timely, and while the two were talking, the saint who was the leader of the Bai family also said in a cold voice.


    "Mingzheng Gang, are you sure you want to share this troubled water?"


    The words were already full of anger, but after hearing the words, Zheng Ping turned around, looked directly at the leader of the Bai family, and said calmly, "I have decided to help Zheng to take care of this matter. Zheng Gang is here, so you can casually hurt Xiaochen Shengzi."


    What Zheng Ping said was righteous. Of course, it was also to give Xiao Chen a good impression. After all, since the decision was made, Zheng Ping and the entire Ming Zheng Gang had already been tied to Xiao Chen, or they could save Xiao Chen. Fly to prosperity, or be buried with Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that Zheng Ping refused to give in, the leader of the Bai family can be said to be very angry. He was already about to succeed, but now it has become confusing again. This Ming Zheng gang really doesn''t know what to do.


    Seeing that it would be impossible to persuade Zheng Ping to give up, the leader of the Bai family also made a decisive decision, and said in a cold voice, "Since you want to die for the Zheng Gang, I will fulfill you and kill you."


    No matter what, there was no way out, so even though the Ming Zheng Gang intervened, the leader of the Bai family still didn''t intend to let go. Anyway, as long as they still had breath, they had to kill Xiao Chen.


    After the words fell, everyone was fighting together, the seven saints from the Bai family, Zheng Pingping, and Xiao Chen.


    The crowd fought, Zheng Ping fought directly with the leader of the Bai family, and the other three saints of Mingzheng gang also fought with the other three saints of the Bai family.


    The four of Zheng Ping shared the pressure of the four saints for Xiao Chen, but even so, Xiao Chen also had to face the siege of the remaining three saints.


    The Bai family''s target was obviously on Xiao Chen, so except for the four who were dragged by Zheng Ping and the others, the other three saints all set their target on Xiao Chen.


    The pressure was still great, but it was much better than before. The three saints were no longer impossible for Xiao Chen to deal with. After all, Xiao Chen''s purpose was not to defeat them, but to delay time.


    Holding the Wuchen sword, Xiao Chen fought with these three saints. During the battle, Xiao Chen did not take the initiative to confront these three, but adopted a strategy of using softness to overcome strength.


    He could hide as much as he could, and when it was really impossible to hide, Xiao Chen would choose to head-on with the three of them.


    It is true that the three saints had an absolute advantage in besieging Xiao Chen, but they did not have the ability to instantly suppress Xiao Chen, especially Xiao Chen''s perverted self-healing ability made the three saints suffer. Can''t tell.


    The saints were fighting in a scuffle. Not long after, the remaining nearly a hundred semi-saints of the Bai family, Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses also arrived. Seeing this, the saint who was the leader of the Bai family immediately shouted angrily.


    "Kill, surround and kill Xiao Chen with all your strength."


    At this moment, he was already held back by Zheng Ping, unable to get away at all, so without the slightest hesitation, he directly asked the rest of the Bai family to surround and kill Xiao Chen with all their strength.


    Although semi-sages and Dao Emperor realm powerhouses were almost no threat to Xiao Chen, but too many ants could kill an elephant, and one more person would give him a chance.


    However, when everyone in the Bai family was about to attack, from another direction, people from the Mingzheng gang also arrived. Although their cultivation levels were uneven and the quality was far inferior to that of the Bai family, there were many of them, as many as a thousand.


    Accompanied by the arrival of the Ming Zheng gang, Zheng Ping didn''t talk nonsense, but just yelled in a cold voice, "Stop them."


    The two sides started a scuffle, and with the help of the Mingzheng Gang, Xiao Chen''s pressure was indeed reduced a lot. With the strength of the Bailian Battle Body, even though Xiao Chen fell into a disadvantage, he was still under the siege of the three saints. Under the hard support.


    For a while, it was difficult to kill Xiao Chen. As the fierce battle continued, the sky gradually brightened, the night receded, and his eyes scattered on the ground again.


    And after such a long period of fierce fighting, Xiao Chen still looked alive and well, without the slightest sign of fatigue.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s terrifying physical body, the three saints of the Bai family didn''t know what to say. In such a fierce battle, if they were replaced by anyone else, they would definitely be seriously injured.


    But Xiao Chen, with one against three, although he is always passively defending, every time these three saints inflicted damage on Xiao Chen, he will heal quickly, and Xiao Chen''s state has always remained at the peak level .


    After a long battle, seeing the time dragged on, the mood of everyone in the Bai family became heavy. The strong man of the Tianyin and Sun sect is a mountain that cannot be ignored in the hearts of everyone in the Bai family. The pressure is quite high.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He had already desperately wanted to kill Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, he still couldn''t find a chance, and under such a big battle, without warning, four terrifying auras came, and these four auras were clearly It is an existence that has surpassed the level of the holy realm and reached the realm of the sub-holy realm.


    "Damn...how did it come so fast?" Sensing these four powerful auras, the saint, the leader of the Bai family, darkened his face, and cursed in a low voice with unwillingness in his eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1355

    Everyone knows that there is no sub-sage in the land of hundreds of rivers, but at this moment, the breath of the four sub-sages suddenly appeared. Of course, there is no need to explain what it means. Those who arrived.


    I didn''t expect it to come so quickly. Originally, according to normal estimates, it would take at least half a day for the strong men of the Tianyin Sun Sect to reach the land of Baichuan from the moment they received Xiao Chen''s request for help. But now, it''s only It means that a little more than four hours have passed, which is simply too fast.


    Four auras belonging to Master Yasheng approached quickly, and afterward, the figures of Xiao Sheng and other four people appeared in front of everyone.


    In fact, the four of Xiao Sheng entered the Land of Hundred Rivers more than a quarter of an hour ago, but it took a while to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. It was also because Xiao Sheng felt the aftermath of the battle here, and the four of them galloped all the way. When he came, he did not expect to find Xiao Chen.


    At a glance, he saw Xiao Chen who was fighting fiercely with the three saints. Seeing that Xiao Chen was fine, Xiao Sheng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, it seemed that he had caught up.


    At the same time, with the appearance of Xiao Sheng and four people, Xiao Chen, Zheng Ping, and everyone who is still alive in the Ming Zheng Gang feel relieved at this moment. It seems that the bet is right, the strong man of the Tianyin Sun Sect They have arrived, and there are still four sub-sages, with the four of Xiao Sheng present, it is enough to sweep away all the strong men of the Bai family in front of them.


    As soon as his figure moved, Xiao Sheng''s figure immediately appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and he pressed it casually. Suddenly, a huge spiritual power burst out of his body, and even the three saints who were besieging Xiao Chen Those who were blown out.


    Needless to say, there was a gap between Master Yasheng and the saint. These three saints were not Xiao Sheng''s opponents at all. They were seriously injured with one blow. Afterwards, Xiao Sheng turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, with a flash in his eyes He cursed with a happy smile.


    "You kid, you really don''t give people peace of mind at all."


    There was a hint of reproach in the words, which was normal, after all, Xiao Chen''s life was indeed hanging by a thread this time, if it wasn''t for Zheng Ping and Ming Zheng''s help, and Xiao Sheng and the others arriving in time, Xiao Chen would probably be dead by now. It''s already a corpse.


    Facing Xiao Sheng''s reprimand, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, "If you''re not afraid of thieves stealing, you''re afraid of thieves thinking about you."


    "Do you know who it is?" Hearing this, Xiao Sheng asked.


    Having set up such a big killing plan to kill Xiao Chen, and almost succeeded, it is obviously impossible to let it go like this, but facing Xiao Sheng''s question, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly , There is no clue at all.


    He didn''t know who was behind the scenes. Seeing this, Xiao Sheng didn''t say anything more, and turned his head to look at the Bai family members. At the same time, the three people of Ran Deng also came to Xiao Chen''s side. There was a strong murderous intent flashing.


    Faced with the oppression of Xiao Sheng and the four sub-sages, the saint at the head of the Bai family knew that this operation had failed. With Xiao Sheng and the four of them present, the Bai family could not afford anything at all. Here comes the wave.


    Bitter in his heart, he still couldn''t kill Xiao Chen in the end, and took the initiative to distance himself from Zheng Ping. Afterwards, the leader of the Bai family took a deep look at Xiao Chen, his eyes filled with resentment, but in the end, all these resentments turned into deep anger. Death, in an instant, the leader of the Bai family seemed to have lost his vitality, and his eyes also lost their luster.


    Since he broke his heart, the leader of the Bai family committed suicide.


    It is true that he no longer has the slightest intention to survive. Seeing the arrival of the four of Xiao Sheng, the leader of the Bai family directly chose to commit suicide.


    And with the suicide of the leader, the rest of the Bai Family powerhouses also chose to commit suicide one after another. Seeing this, the four of Xiao Sheng were ready to take action. After all, they still don¡¯t know who is behind the scenes. Useful leads.


    However, just when Xiao Sheng and the others were about to make a move, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Forget it, these people are dead men, it''s useless."


    It was almost impossible to ask anything from these people, Xiao Chen also gave up this plan, and, in fact, Xiao Chen already had someone to suspect in his heart.


    This whole matter, speaking of it, started with that compulsory mission, that is to say, it is very likely that this matter has something to do with the mission hall, and someone specially arranged this compulsory mission for him to lure him into the game.


    Therefore, instead of wasting time on these unknown dead men, it is better to check the deacon hall after you go back, maybe you may find something.


    Xiao Chen didn''t let the four of them make a move. Seeing this, the four of Xiao Sheng also nodded slightly, and they were not stubborn.


    All the powerful members of the Bai family soon committed suicide one after another. No one was alive. They knew very well that if the mission failed, then they had only one way to kill themselves, because they could not live. After death, they could still To keep their descendants and relatives alive, Bai Mushuang will definitely try to kill people and silence them in order to destroy the evidence, and even their family members may be implicated at that time.


    Everyone in the Bai family committed suicide collectively, and the crisis was resolved. At this time, Zheng Ping also brought the three saints from the Zheng Gang to Xiao Chen again, and bowed to Xiao Chen and Xiao Sheng, "Holy Son Xiao Chen, Four seniors."


    "I would like to thank Gang Leader Zheng this time." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, no matter what, Zheng Ping did show kindness to him this time, and Qi was a great kindness, so Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Zheng Ping was quite kind.


    Zheng Ping was naturally overjoyed with Xiao Chen''s attitude, and afterward, a group of people went to Mingcheng at Zheng Ping''s invitation.


    Everyone in the Bai family was wiped out, and Xiao Chen turned the danger into safety. Compared with Xiao Chen''s remaining life after the catastrophe, Lin Tianfeng''s mood in Fengcheng and Fengtian Gang headquarters can be said to be particularly heavy.


    It was he who helped the Bai family find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. This matter is actually not difficult to find out, as long as Xiao Chen has the heart, it can be done easily.


    Xiao Chen was fine, and the strong men from Tianyin and Sun Sect had already arrived. If Xiao Chen had the heart, then the fate of the Fengtian Gang could already be imagined.


    Sitting alone in the main hall, Lin Tianfeng''s face was extremely gloomy. At this moment, two other saints from the Fengtian Gang also hurried in, looking at Lin Tianfeng anxiously.


    "Guangzhu, what should we do now? Then Xiao Chen is fine, and the strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect have also arrived. Let''s wait... what should we do now?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The two saints were also panicked, but Lin Tianfeng didn''t answer their inquiries, not because he didn''t want to answer, but because he didn''t know how to answer.


    What can be done now? run? Obviously impossible, fight to the death? That is undoubtedly an egg hitting a rock, and you are looking for death.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1356

    Feeling extremely irritable, Lin Tianfeng knew very well that in front of Tianyin Sunzong, the Fengtian Gang was an ant that could be destroyed easily. As long as Tianyin Sunzong had a thought, Fengtian Gang could be wiped out in an instant.


    There is no way, now I just hope that Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen don''t notice the Fengtian Gang, or that Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the Fengtian Gang, and let the Fengtian Gang go like a fart.


    It''s a pity that Lin Tianfeng''s hope may come to nothing, because at this moment, outside Fengcheng, Meng Jie, Binglian, and a saint from Mingzheng Gang, three people have appeared outside Fengcheng.


    In fact, not long ago, when Xiao Chen and his party were about to return to Ming City, Zheng Ping told Xiao Chen about the Fengtian Gang.


    "Son Xiao Chen, there is something I want to report to you. In this incident, there are actually Fengtian Gang in it, and they are the ones who helped those mysterious people find your whereabouts, Sacred Son."


    As a local snake in a land of hundreds of rivers, Zheng Ping''s news is obviously more well-informed, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Then there is no need for the Fengtian Gang to exist."


    In this way, Mengjie and Binglian came to Fengcheng under the leadership of a Mingzheng gang sage.


    The two beautiful women came to the outside of Fengcheng slowly, and when they saw Mengjie and Binglian, the members of the Fengtian Gang who were in charge of guarding the city gate, all of them showed a hint of obsession on their faces.


    However, the Mingzheng gang sage at the side, facing the expressions of these people, sneered in his heart. He was already dying, and he dared to covet the beauty of these two evil stars in front of him.


    I admit that Mengjie and Binglian are beautiful, but such beauty cannot be desecrated. The two are genuine sub-sages. Therefore, along the way, this saint from Mingzheng''s gang has always fulfilled his duties and dared not confront him. The second daughter had the slightest thought and disrespect, and she didn''t even dare to look at the second daughter more.


    The fiery gazes from all around continued to cast their gazes. Regarding this, Binglian did not say a word, and directly shot. I saw a light blue spiritual power in Binglian''s body soaring into the sky, and then it overflowed crazily. In a short time, the whole Outside the city gate, everything was covered by a thick layer of ice.


    The city walls, people, and the ground have all turned into ice sculptures, and with the spread of the cold air, the entire Fengcheng seems to have turned into a world of ice and snow, and the warriors in Fengcheng have nothing to do. The exceptions turned into ice sculptures.


    "This...the law of ice..." Seeing that the ice lotus was emitting only a little power of the law, the entire Fengcheng was directly frozen.


    The law of ice belongs to the second-level law, which is comparable to Bai Qiuran''s law of thunder and lightning. However, Binglian''s understanding of the law of ice is obviously much deeper than Bai Qiuran''s understanding of the law of thunder and lightning.


    In an instant, the entire city was frozen, and after all this was done, Binglian said with an unchanged expression, "Let''s go, aren''t there still three saints in the Fengtian Gang?"


    Saying that, Binglian didn''t wait for the saint from Mingzheng''s gang to reply, and together with Mengjie, she walked into the completely frozen Fengcheng with graceful steps.


    In the base camp of Fengcheng, Lin Tianfeng, who was still in distress, suddenly felt the temperature drop suddenly, and a chill swept over him.


    At the level of the Holy Realm, Lin Tianfeng has long been unafraid of the severe heat and cold, but now he actually feels the chill.


    For a while, Lin Tianfeng thought it was his own illusion, but soon, Lin Tianfeng heard the two saints shouting in shock.


    "Guangzhu.....It''s frozen....."


    Accompanied by this terrified cry, Lin Tianfeng could only see that a thick layer of solid ice had formed on the ground outside the courtyard, and this layer of solid ice was still spreading.


    This layer of solid ice is different from ordinary ice layers, its color is light blue, and at the same time, an extreme chill is continuously diffused from it.


    "Damn it, this is..." Cursing secretly, seeing this layer of solid ice quickly spread into the main hall, Lin Tianfeng and the three still don''t know that in the entire Fengcheng, at this time Except for the three of them, everyone else has turned into ice sculptures.


    Not daring to hesitate, immediately, the three of them used their spiritual power to resist the cold that was coming.


    As saints, they are naturally capable of resisting the invasion of these cold air, but even so, the cold air still makes the three of them shiver uncontrollably.


    To mobilize the spiritual power with all your strength is just to prevent it from being frozen, and this is already extremely reluctant.


    While the three of Lin Tianfeng were resisting the cold with all their strength, from outside the courtyard, Binglian, Meng Jie, and the saint from the Mingzheng gang walked in slowly. At this time, the saint from the Mingzheng gang, The situation and the three of Lin Tianfeng couldn''t find out much, and they were shivering from the cold, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Walking slowly into the main hall, Lin Tianfeng looked terrified looking at the two girls, Binglian and Mengjie. It seemed that he had already guessed something.


    "I''m the elder of the Tianyin Sun Sect. You, the Fengtian Gang, are also involved in Xiao Chen''s matter, aren''t you?" Binglian asked with blue eyes looking at Lin Tianfeng and the three in front of him faintly.


    The current identities of Xiao Chen and the others are indeed the elders of the Tianyin Sun Sect, but they are only in name, and they belong to the Ke Qing category.


    Facing Binglian''s question, Lin Tianfeng''s legs softened, and he fell to his knees, as did the two people beside him.


    "My lord, please spare my life, my lord, please forgive me, we are also forced to do nothing, I..." Lin Tianfeng knelt on the ground, begging for mercy.


    A person like him, even if he is a saint, can only be regarded as a covetous person and a villain.


    Facing Lin Tianfeng''s begging for mercy, Binglian''s face did not change, and she was still cold and said, "Tell me who is behind the scenes, and I can consider letting you die."


    Going to the Fengtian Gang, on the one hand, is for revenge, and on the other hand, it is also to find out the identity of the person behind the scenes.


    However, facing Binglian''s question, Lin Tianfeng kept shaking his head to express that he really didn''t know the identities of those people.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In fact, Lin Tianfeng did not lie. When the Bai family found Lin Tianfeng, they did not disclose their identities. They just promised a generous reward. It was precisely because of their desire for profit that Lin Tianfeng agreed to cooperate with the Bai family. However, in fact, Lin Tianfeng didn''t know the identity of the other party at all.


    From Lin Tianfeng''s words and deeds, it was impossible to tell that he was lying. Seeing this, Binglian just said lightly, "If that''s the case, then so be it."


    After the words fell, Lin Tianfeng was no longer given a chance to speak, only to see a faint blue light flickering in Binglian''s pupils, and then his right palm was gently stretched out. In an instant, a storm of ice and snow blew up all around the sky The wind and snow made people unable to open their eyes at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1357

    The ice and snow storm raged wildly in the hall, and Meng Jie also took action to protect the saint of the Mingzheng Gang at this time. After all, with his strength, he couldn''t stop this terrifying ice and snow storm.


    Under the protection of Mengjie, the saint from Ming Zheng''s gang is naturally fine, but Lin Tianfeng and the three are not so lucky. Under the violent ice and snow storm, Lin Tianfeng and the three soon became three ice sculpture.


    The vitality was already cut off, after doing all this, Binglian turned her head to look at Mengjie, the two girls nodded slightly, then turned around and left without the slightest delay.


    Afterwards, the Fengtian Gang was wiped out, and even from the beginning to the end, only Binglian took action, and Meng Jie never made a move at all.


    But it''s a pity that we didn''t get any news about the people behind the scenes from the Fengtian Gang. It seems that the people behind the scenes are indeed very careful in their actions, leaving almost no clues.


    After solving the Fengtian Gang, Binglian, Meng Jie, and the saint of Ming Zheng Gang returned to Ming City all the way. At the same time, Zheng Ping also asked Xiao Chen to see Xiao Chen in Ming City. Let''s meet in the backyard of the mansion.


    Xiao Chen sat on the bamboo chair in the courtyard, while Zheng Ping stood respectfully in front of Xiao Chen, looked at Zheng Ping, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Master Zheng, you don''t have to be polite, just sit down."


    Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Zheng Ping was definitely considered polite. Originally, no matter in terms of status, or even strength, Zheng Ping couldn''t possibly compare with Xiao Chen.


    If it were any other saint, it would be impossible for the current Xiao Chen to take a second look.


    That''s right, in the eyes of ordinary people, the saint is a superior existence, but in the eyes of the holy son of the holy list, the holy man is actually nothing at all, because any holy son of the holy list actually has the strength to kill the holy.


    It was also because Zheng Ping had saved his life that Xiao Chen was so polite to him, but Zheng Ping was obviously not an idiot, and he knew how to face Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, since Xiao Chen came to Mingcheng, Zheng Ping has always been very respectful, and he didn''t mean that he didn''t know how to save Xiao Chen''s life. For this, Xiao Chen is still very satisfied, at least it proves that, Zheng Ping knows how to advance and retreat, and understands the general situation.


    Xiao Chen signaled Zheng Ping to sit down, but for this, Zheng Ping knelt down on the ground without any warning, and bowed deeply to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also hurriedly got up, helped Zheng Ping up himself, and asked with a questioning face, "Bangzhu Zheng, what are you doing?"


    "Holy Son Xiao Chen, I am dissatisfied with you. I have a merciless request. I hope the Holy Son can agree. Don''t misunderstand me, the Holy Son. I''m not trying to repay you. I..." Zheng Ping said.


    It finally came, Xiao Chen had long guessed that Zheng Ping would save him for a purpose, so he was not surprised by it, even Zheng Ping was able to say this outright, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but admire him even more glance.


    As Zheng Ping himself said, he didn''t dare to repay favors, but expressed his purpose to Xiao Chen through requests, or even entreaties.


    Hearing Zheng Ping''s words, before he could finish, Xiao Chen interrupted, "What is Chief Zheng talking about? It doesn''t matter if you have any requests, I, Xiao Chen, will definitely not refuse if I can do it."


    Gratitude must be reciprocated, this has always been Xiao Chen''s principle of conduct, not to mention, this time, in order to save himself, the Mingzheng Gang suffered a lot of casualties, almost half of the thousands of people died in the battle.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zheng Ping didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately said his request.


    Zheng Ping''s request is nothing more than two points. The first point is naturally that he hopes that the people of Ming Zheng''s gang can walk out of the land of hundreds of rivers in a fair manner, and don''t have to wait for death in this ghost place.


    The second point was Zheng Ping''s private affairs, he wanted to use Xiao Chen to help him avenge, behead the son of Xuanyuan who killed his wife and children back then, so as to comfort his wife and children''s spirit in heaven.


    Said these two requests in one breath, and at the end, Zheng Ping deliberately added for fear of Xiao Chen''s misunderstanding.


    "Son Xiaochen, some of us who entered the land of hundreds of rivers may have deserved it, but some of them really had no choice. Otherwise, no one would want to stay in such a ghostly place. Wait to die."


    "So, I beg the Holy Son of Xiaochen to take us out of the land of hundreds of rivers. As for the second matter, it is my private matter. If the Holy Son finds it difficult, I dare not ask extravagantly."


    Xiao Chen could not agree to the second thing, this was Zheng Ping''s intention, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face, and looked at Zheng Pingdao.


    "Why, Chief Zheng thought I would care about a little Xuanyuan clan disciple?"


    Naturally, Xiao Chen couldn''t care about a Xuanyuan Clan''s child, even Xuanyuan Baizhan offended, killing an ordinary Xuanyuan Clan''s child wouldn''t be a big deal.


    But Zheng Ping didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant. Hearing the words, Zheng Ping immediately said in horror, "The Holy Son misunderstood, I don''t mean it, I..."


    "Okay, I understand what you mean, how about this, I will help you Mingzheng Gang leave the land of hundreds of rivers, and, if you want, you can join my holy palace, like you and these four saints, you can enter the holy palace to be a saint The position of respect, and the rest of the people, will naturally be assigned according to their cultivation base. Of course, even if their cultivation base is really low and their talents are poor, I can also let them work as a handyman in the Holy Palace, so that they can live At least the safety and safety are guaranteed, and it won''t mean that even if you leave the land of hundreds of rivers, you won''t have a place to stay." Looking at Zheng Ping, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    It is considered to have agreed to Zheng Ping''s first request, and not only that, Xiao Chen can be said to have sent the Buddha to the west, helping Ming Zheng to help everyone leave the land of hundreds of rivers, and even accept them into the Holy Palace, regardless of their cultivation level Anything is fine, at worst, they can be given the status of a handyman.


    Although the handyman is the lowest existence in the Holy Palace, even the registered disciples are far behind, but in any case, if he can enter the Holy Palace, at least he has a place to stay, so that he will not wander around anymore. It will also be protected by the Holy Palace.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zheng Ping was taken aback for a moment, but then he was overjoyed and kept bowing to Xiao Chen, "Thank you, Holy Son, thank you, Holy Son, I..."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Okay, okay, don''t thank me for this, this is the first request, as for your second request, I promise you, but I can''t guarantee the time, because I can''t directly kill the Xuanyuan clan to take people, But there is one thing I can promise you, as long as there is a chance, I will personally cut off the dog''s head for you and give it to you."


    Xiao Chen also agreed to the second request without hesitation. To Xiao Chen, beheading a disciple of the Xuanyuan clan was nothing at all, and it was not difficult at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1358

    He readily agreed to Zheng Ping''s two requests. In fact, these two requests from Zheng Ping were nothing to Xiao Chen, they were very simple requests.


    Whether it is helping Ming Zheng to help everyone leave the land of hundreds of rivers, or helping Zheng Ping to get revenge, it is not difficult for Xiao Chen. Moreover, Zheng Ping also saved his life, so he should repay him due to emotion and reason.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s agreement, Zheng Ping was so excited that he wanted to kneel down again, but Xiao Chen stopped him first.


    "Guard Zheng, there is no need to do this in the future." Stopping Zheng Ping''s movements, Xiao Chen said seriously, to be honest, Xiao Chen really didn''t feel used to having people kneeling in front of him every now and then.


    Agreed to Zheng Ping, and then Xiao Chen asked about Tianyanghua again, although this mission caused Xiao Chen to be attacked and killed, and Xiao Chen also suspected that the person behind this scene was either someone from the mission hall, and if he wanted to get along with him, he would It must be related to the mission hall, anyway, it must have something to do with the mission hall.


    But now there is no evidence, so Xiao Chen still intends to keep his face, after completing the task, he will return to Tianyin Sunzong, and slowly check, anyway, there will always be evidence, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and paper is impossible Hold the fire.


    As a land of hundreds of rivers, Zheng Ping was naturally very familiar with Tianyanghua. Under Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Zheng Pingdang even said that there was a well-preserved Tianyanghua in Mingzheng Gang.


    Although Tianyang flowers can only be picked when they are in bloom, once picked, they can be preserved through some unique methods.


    Knowing that there is a Tianyang flower in the Mingzheng Gang, Xiao Chen''s face was overjoyed, it''s all right now, and it saves a lot of trouble.


    He was not in a hurry to return to the Tianyin and Sun sect, and at the same time, Xiao Chen had already sent a message to the Tianyin and Sun sect, saying that the crisis had been lifted, so that the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect would not have to come here.


    Seemingly he had no intention of going any further, Xiao Chen continued to stay in Ming City calmly, waiting for Zheng Ping to deal with the matter of Ming Zheng Gang leaving the land of hundreds of rivers.


    There are not many people in the Mingzheng Gang, only two or three thousand people, but this time the whole family is leaving the land of hundreds of rivers, so naturally there are many things to deal with.


    He didn''t urge Zheng Ping, he had already stayed in Ming City for two days, and at the same time that Xiao Chen continued to stay in the land of hundreds of rivers, Baiyue City, the residence of the Bai family.


    It was still the same hall, but at this time, Bai Mushuang was the only one sitting alone in the hall, with a grim expression on his face, obviously Bai Mushuang already knew what happened in the land of hundreds of rivers.


    Seven saints, one hundred semi-sages and Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses, such a lineup, unexpectedly ended in failure in the end.


    After paying such a high price, but still not being able to kill Xiao Chen, Bai Mushuang''s heart was bleeding.


    For this action, the Bai family lost nearly one-fifth of their combat power, not to mention that Xiao Chen has not yet, and the Bai family still has to worry about Xiao Chen''s revenge all the time.


    "Damn, why, why, why can''t I kill that little bastard..." The aggrieved heart became more and more aggrieved, and at the end, Bai Mushuang couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    As an inferior saint, Bai Mushuang couldn''t even control his emotions, which shows how bad his mood is at this time.


    In addition to being angry, Bai Mushuang still had endless worries and fears in his heart. He was afraid that the matter would be exposed, and the Bai family would definitely face annihilation. Even Bai Zhen, the patriarch of the Bai family, might not be able to keep the Bai family.


    I was worried, but soon, Bai Mushuang comforted himself, "No, I can''t find it. I have been extremely careful this time, and I didn''t leave any clues. I don''t know if Xiao Chen has the ability to reach the sky. There is absolutely no way to find out who belongs to my Bai family."


    Action failed, afraid of being exposed, Bai Mushuang could only comfort himself, trying to numb himself.


    Compared with the others, Bai Mulin on the other side is completely different. Sitting in the study in his own courtyard, Bai Mulin''s expression is calm, and he doesn''t see any sorrow or joy. He just looks out of the window with a pair of eyes. It''s been a long time.


    For more than an hour, Bai Mulin didn''t speak or move. Knowing this, Bai Mulin slowly looked away, with a self-deprecating smile on his face.


    "Did the good thing fail? The Bai family is in disaster..."


    Compared with Bai Mushuang''s self-comfort, Bai Mulin is more able to see the reality, the action failed, and this matter has been known by Tianyin Sunzong, Bai Mulin is very clear, the result at this time is doomed, the Bai family is finished .


    Compared with Bai Mushuang''s stupidity, Bai Mulin is obviously a smart person, and he has been since childhood.


    When he was a child, Bai Mulin was much smarter and calmer than his elder brother Bai Mushuang. In this matter, Bai Mushuang only saw Xiao Chen, but he didn''t know that it was not Xiao Chen who really threatened the Bai family, but Xiao Chen. Yin and Yang.


    Xiao Chen may not be able to find out anything, but Yinyangzi is different. If Yinyangzi has intentions, it will be useless no matter how deeply the Bai family hides.


    If Xiao Chen had already been beheaded at this time, then a dead genius, a dead saint son, was naturally not worthy of Yin Yangzi''s big fight, but it was different now, Xiao Chen was fine, and a living genius, a living saint Listing the Holy Son has a completely different meaning.


    In order to give Xiao Chen an explanation, Yin Yangzi would definitely destroy the Bai family without hesitation, in order to appease Xiao Chen, win over Xiao Chen, and let Xiao Chen have more sense of belonging to Tian Yin and Sun Sect.


    Bai Mushuang, a fool, didn''t see this point of Yinyangzi, and still thought that Xiao Chen couldn''t find anything, but he didn''t know that Xiao Chen didn''t need to do anything about it, and Yinyangzi would naturally give him a big gift.


    As if he had seen the Bai family fall, Bai Mulin had no choice but to face such a situation. Ever since he decided to kill Xiao Chen, from that moment on, the Bai family had no way out. It is waiting to be destroyed, there is no second way, Bai Mulin is very clear about this.


    "Oh...it''s time to make some preparations." Sighing lightly, Bai Mulin got up, and then walked towards the deepest part of the Bai family mansion, where Bai Zhen, the patriarch of the Bai family, retreated.


    Just as Bai Mulin thought, almost at the same time, in Tianyin Taiyang Sect, Yinyangzi''s residence, with his eyes slightly closed, Yinyangzi sat sideways on the futon, and beside him, the old slave said respectfully.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Master, we have already found out. The compulsory task was issued by He Tao, the master of the mission hall."


    "Oh, so this matter has something to do with He Tao?" Hearing this, Yin Yangzi didn''t open his eyes, but said lightly.


    Bai Mulin still underestimated Yin-Yangzi, and in just two days, Yin-Yangzi had found He Tao. This speed was obviously beyond Bai Mulin''s expectation, not to mention that idiot Bai Mushuang. Well, I''m afraid he is still deceiving himself and others, and he hasn''t thought of this level at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1359

    Yinyangzi was very resolute, he found He Tao in just two days, and murmured softly. Hearing this, the old slave at the side didn''t answer, but stood quietly waiting for Yinyangzi''s decision.


    In fact, just as Bai Mulin thought, if Xiao Chen could be successfully beheaded in this operation, then Yin Yangzi would definitely not investigate thoroughly, at most it would be just a show, because a dead genius would not do it again. If there is any value, it is naturally not worth the yin and yangzi''s big fights.


    But the actual result was just the opposite. The Bai family''s action failed, and Xiao Chen was fine. In this way, Yinyangzi must give Xiao Chen an explanation, or in order to win Xiao Chen over better. It must be strictly investigated.


    Slowly opened his slightly closed eyes, Yin Yangzi said calmly, "You and Qin Guang are responsible for this matter, no matter who it is, we will destroy it."


    A simple sentence, but it can be said that the death sentence of the Bai family was announced. Hearing this, the old slave nodded respectfully, and then disappeared in place.


    Now that the matter has been found on He Tao, he naturally became the breakthrough point, so that night, the old slave found Qin Guang, and the two of them came directly to He Tao''s cave with several elders from the Hall of Punishment .


    Logically speaking, as the head of the mission hall, coupled with the fact that he is half a step into the Great Sacred Realm, He Tao''s status in the Tianyin and Sun sect is definitely not low. Without this qualification, even Qin Guang, the lord of the Hall of Punishment, would not be able to attack He Tao without proof.


    It''s a pity that this time it was Yinyangzi who gave the order personally, so Qin Guang and the old slave would have nothing to worry about.


    He directly led people into He Tao''s cave, and in the backyard, a group of people found He Tao who was drinking alone.


    Seeing Qin Guang and the old slave, He Tao didn''t have the slightest surprise on his face. It felt as if he had already expected today''s outcome. He drank the wine in the glass in one gulp. He Tao got up and looked at Qin Guang laughed.


    "Brother Qin Guang, are you here to arrest me?"


    "You should know." Hearing this, Qin Guang said expressionlessly.


    When the matter developed to this point, He Tao also understood that it was impossible for him to escape, Xiao Chen was not dead, and the failure of the Bai family made them all lose.


    Without any resistance, He Tao took the initiative to follow Qin Guang and the old slave back to the punishment hall, and in the punishment hall, Qin Guang did not need to use any means, He Tao just said it out.


    Including his secret appointment of Bai Mushuang, including Bai Mushuang''s asking him to arrange a compulsory task for Xiao Chen, He Tao took the initiative to explain these things.


    Without much effort, Qin Guang and Lao Nu learned the truth from He Tao, and the people behind the scenes were the Bai family.


    After telling all the facts, Qin Guang looked at He Tao and said, "I will intercede like the ancestor, at least I can save your life."


    He already knew that He Tao was not the mastermind in this matter, at most he was an accomplice, and with so many years of feelings, Qin Guang didn''t want to see He Tao die like this, and he was willing to plead for mercy in front of Yinyangzi.


    Knowing Qin Guang''s character, this statement is definitely not false, but He Tao smiled slightly when he heard the words, "Brother Qin has a heart, but what''s the point of surviving, brother Qin''s kindness is appreciated." .¡±


    He didn''t mean to ask Qin Guang to intercede, and when he finished speaking, He Tao''s face flushed for a while, and then he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and then he fell down directly.


    Since he broke his heart, He Tao committed suicide. Since entering the punishment hall, He Tao had actually made up his mind to die, so He Tao directly chose to commit suicide without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing He Tao die by cutting off his heart, Qin Guang sighed softly, a half-step great sage died like this.


    But there is no other way, ever since Yinyangzi ordered a thorough investigation of this matter, He Tao¡¯s outcome has already been doomed. Even if Yinyangzi can spare his life in the end, it will definitely cost him a lot of cultivation. This is already the best outcome. up.


    As for He Tao, it really doesn''t make much sense to live on his last breath without cultivation, and it''s better to die than to die.


    He ordered people to carry He Tao''s body down. Now that He Tao is dead, the Bai family is next, and the Bai family is the mastermind behind this whole thing.


    At the same time, Qin Guang also knew very well that the reason why the Bai family killed Xiao Chen at all costs was purely for revenge, but unfortunately, the revenge was not avenged in the end, and he was included in it.


    Looking at the old slave, Qin Guang said, "Should I do it directly, or should I report it to the ancestor?"


    Already knowing the mastermind behind the scenes, Qin Guang also asked the old slave whether the Hall of Punishment directly destroyed the Bai family, or reported the matter to Yinyangzi first, and waited for Yinyangzi to make his own decision.


    Facing Qin Guang''s inquiry, the old slave replied softly, "Let''s do it directly. The master said that no matter who it is, it will be wiped out."


    There is no need to report to Yin Yangzi anymore. Hearing this, Qin Guang nodded his head, and immediately, but also, Qin Guang and Lao Nu left Tianyin and Sun Sect with a group of strong men from the punishment hall, and went straight to the White House. Baiyue City, where her home is located.


    He never thought that Yinyangzi''s actions would be so fast, and so fierce, that he would not give the Bai family a chance at all.


    At the same time when Qin Guang and others left in the Hall of Punishment, in the Bai family''s mansion, Bai Mushuang, a member of the family, was still regretting the failure of the operation at this time, sitting alone in the courtyard drinking mulled wine.


    And Bai Mulin came to the cave where the ancestor of the Bai family, Bai Zhen, was retreating. At this time, he had successfully met his ancestor.


    Dressed in simple coarse linen clothes, with snow-white hair, but a ruddy and fair complexion, like a baby, Bai Zhen has rarely shown himself since he retreated behind the scenes. At this time, listening to Bai Mulin standing in front of him respectfully, the whole After going through the whole story, Bai Zhen cursed in a low voice with an ugly face.


    "fool¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Bai Zhen''s words were scolding Bai Mulin and also Bai Mushuang. Hearing this, Bai Mulin didn''t dare to make any rebuttals. He bowed his head and stood respectfully.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With a low curse, Bai Zhen fell into deep thought, the old and the young were silent like this, and the surrounding atmosphere also became a little depressing, until after a while, Bai Zhen sighed softly.


    "Prepare for the funeral, at least leave a trace of blood for the Bai family. You two brothers are really stupid. A holy son of the holy list, and a promising holy son, actually wants to provoke him. Could it be I don''t understand that in Yin Yangzi''s eyes, ten Bai families can''t compare to that one Xiao Chen?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1360

    Bai Zhen knew very well that the Bai family was in great trouble this time, but Bai Mulin who was at the side heard this and asked in disbelief.


    "Old Ancestor, my Bai family has stood still for so many years, is it going to be destroyed just because of Xiao Chen? The Ancestor also has some connections in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, can you find them... ¡­¡±


    The Bai family has stood in Baiyue City for many years, and their forces are naturally intertwined. Even in the Tianyin Sun Sect, the Bai family has a lot of contacts, especially in the identity of Bai Zhen, and many half-step saints of the Tianyin Sun Sect. friendship.


    Bai Mulin took the initiative to come to Bai Zhen, just to get Bai Zhen to come forward, so that it might be possible to resolve this crisis.


    However, upon hearing Bai Mulin''s words, Bai Zhen shook his head with a self-deprecating smile and said, "It''s useless, if it''s about other things, maybe those people would sell me some face, but at this time it''s Yin Yangzi''s decision, do you think it''s worth it?" Who dares to go against Yinyangzi''s intention?"


    If the Onmyoji was determined to investigate this matter thoroughly and give Xiao Chen an explanation, then those relationships in the Bai family would not be worth mentioning at all. No one would dare to disobey Yinyangzi at this time.


    There was no other way, so Bai Zhen prepared for the worst at the first time, that is to secretly transfer a group of direct members of the Bai family, which can be regarded as leaving a trace of blood for the Bai family.


    It''s just that Bai Zhen obviously didn''t expect that Yin Yangzi didn''t intend to give him such time at all. At this time, Qin Guang and Lao Nu had already led a group of strong men from the Hall of Punishment to Baiyue City, and they were rushing towards the Bai family''s mansion.


    Through the teleportation array, Qin Guang and others directly landed in Baiyue City, and while Bai Mulin and Bai Zhen were talking, in Bai Mushuang''s courtyard, a saint from the Bai family walked into the courtyard, looking anxiously at Bai Mu who was drinking. Two ways.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good. Qin Guang, the head of the punishment hall of the Tianyin Sun Sect, has brought a lot of strong men and has surrounded the entire Bai family mansion."


    "Qin Guang?" Hearing what this person said, Bai Mushuang frowned slightly. He naturally knew Qin Guang, but what did it mean that Qin Guang came to the door in person at this time?


    Before he had time to think about it, Bai Mushuang got up and strode towards the front yard.


    Also in the front yard, Bai Mushuang saw Qin Guang who was striding forward, the old slave, and a group of elders and strong men from the Hall of Punishment.


    There are not many people, only twelve people, but without exception, those with the lowest cultivation base are all in the sub-sage realm, like Qin Guang and Lao Nu, both of them are half-step in the cultivation base of the great saint realm. , nearly a hundred deacons of the Hall of Punishment have already surrounded the entire Bai family mansion so tightly that it is difficult for even a fly to fly out.


    Seeing Qin Guang approaching with strides, Bai Mushuang took the initiative to greet him, with a warm smile on his face and said, "Hall Master Qin Guang, what kind of wind brought you here today?"


    It looked like a very familiar expression, but facing Bai Mushuang''s enthusiasm, Qin Guang said lightly, "He Tao is dead."


    He Tao died, but the simple four words made Bai Mushuang stunned in place as if struck by lightning.


    How did He Tao die? Moreover, what is the connection between He Tao''s death and Qin Guang''s arrival? There are countless doubts in his heart, but on the surface, Bai Mushuang still said pretendingly.


    "Master He Tao? Why did he die? Master Qin is not joking, is he?"


    Until this time, Bai Mushuang was still pretending to be stupid. Qin Guang didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he said lightly, "Why is He Tao? Doesn''t Patriarch Bai know?"


    These words are already very obvious. Hearing this, Bai Mushuang was stunned. At this moment, the figures of Bai Zhen and Bai Mulin appeared in the field, and at the same time, a large number of strong members of the Bai family also poured into the courtyard. .


    The two sides confronted each other, but the faces of the leaders Bai Zhen and Qin Guang did not change much.


    Speaking of Bai Zhen, Qin Guang has actually had some contact with him. After all, as a half-step sage, Bai Zhen is also a nominal elder in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, so they naturally know each other. of.


    Obviously, Bai Zhen came here in a hurry after receiving the news. He first looked at Qin Guang, and then at the old slave beside Qin Guang. His complexion changed slightly, and Bai Zhen sighed lightly.


    "Old Chen, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    The old slave''s surname is Chen, but no one knows his name, so everyone calls him Old Chen.


    The appearance of Mr. Chen here is self-evident, this matter is the meaning of Yinyangzi, and it is Yinyangzi''s approval.


    Hearing this, Mr. Chen nodded lightly and said, "What I have done, of course I can only bear the consequences."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yinyangzi''s order was very simple, so the Bai family was doomed to perish. Hearing this, Bai Zhen showed a helpless smile, but then a soaring aura erupted from his body, and he looked at Qin Guang and Chen Lao. It also became sharp at this moment, and the voice said coldly.


    "Mr. Chen, you are right. What you have done, you can only bear the consequences yourself. However, I, Bai Zhen, am not in the habit of being caught without a fight."


    Knowing that the result is doomed, Bai Zhen still intends to do something, his purpose is nothing more than to preserve a trace of blood for the Bai family, and take advantage of the chaos to secretly send a small part of the Bai family away.


    It''s a pity that Bai Zhen''s idea is doomed to be impossible to realize. At this time, the entire Bai family mansion is surrounded by strong men from the punishment hall, not to mention people, not even a fly can fly out.


    At this point, there is nothing more to say. This time, the Bai family can be said to be courting their own death, and neither Mr. Chen nor Qin Guang will disobey Yinyangzi''s order.


    Therefore, as Bai Zhen''s aura soared into the sky, Qin Guang and Chen Lao also erupted an aura not weaker than Bai Zhen at the same time.


    The aura of the three half-step Great Sacred Realm powerhouses stirred up the situation instantly, and above the Bai family mansion, the space was distorted and the storm was wanton.


    The three of them looked at each other, and no one spoke. Almost at the same time, the three of them moved together, and they all stepped forward, and then their bodies disappeared into the void.


    Qin Guang and Bai Zhen fought directly, and then the sub-sages and saints on both sides naturally wouldn''t stand still and made moves one after another.


    The strong men above the holy realm all submerged into the void to fight. However, compared with the Bai family, the number of strong men on the Tianyin and Sun sect''s side is obviously much, much too much, and the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    It can be said that the Bai family is just dying at this time, and with the start of the battle between the strong men, all the deacons of the punishment hall who are in charge of surrounding the Bai family also shot out one after another, entering the Bai family from different directions, regardless of men, women, old and young It doesn''t matter whether you shoot or kill, the whole Bai family seems to have fallen into hell for a while, with various martial arts and screams one after another.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1361

    This day is destined to be the end of the Bai family, and even without giving the Bai family any time, the elders of the Tianyin and Sun Sect Punishment Hall directly took action.


    The sound of shouting and killing resounded, and in the Bai family mansion, countless Bai family members became the souls of the sword. They all paid the price of their lives for Bai Mushuang''s actions.


    Compared with the melee in the outside world, in the void, the strong men of the Bai family and the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect are also extremely fierce. Of course, outsiders can''t see the battle here, but the situation is still dominated by the Tianyin and Sun sect. The advantages.


    The number of strong men is much more than that of the Bai family. After several hours of fierce fighting, the Bai family began to have saints fall. With the body of a famous saint falling from the void, the sky also fell. It rained blood.


    The first one was Saint, followed by Yasheng. The first Yasheng to fall was Bai Mushuang, the current Patriarch of the Bai family.


    Until his death, Bai Mushuang couldn''t believe it. Just because of one of his decisions, the Bai family fell into a state of eternal doom. Yin Yangzi never gave the Bai family a chance, and this was just to give Xiao Chen a chance. explain.


    As Bai Zhen, the patriarch of the Bai family, said, in the eyes of Yin Yangzi, the ten Bai families combined could not compare to Xiao Chen alone. It was ridiculous that the Bai family wanted to set up a scheme to kill Xiao Chen.


    Bai Mushuang was the first to fall, followed by Bai Mulin and other sub-sages, watching the strongmen of the Bai family fall one after another, and Bai Zhen, who was fighting Qin Guang and Chen Lao, had a quick look on his face. dimmed.


    He knew that the Bai family was over. After this battle, there would be no more Bai family in the world.


    His eyes swept over Qin Guang and Chen Lao, Bai Zhen didn''t say much, facing the two of them at the same time, Bai Zhen was naturally under a lot of pressure, although he didn''t talk about the bald head in life and death crisis, but he continued to fight, Even though Bai Zhen was a half-step sage, he still couldn''t escape death in the end.


    There was a somewhat self-deprecating smile on the corner of his mouth. The Bai family, which could be said to be a powerful one, was almost destroyed overnight, and it was only because Yin Yangzi wanted to give Xiao Chen an explanation.


    It is the majesty of the great sage emperor to decide life and death with one word, even if you are the sub-sage family, you are powerless to resist.


    "Forget it, forget it, everything is fate." Bai Zhen murmured softly, and then Bai Zhen didn''t intend to fight Qin Guang and Chen Lao any longer.


    Seeing the Bai family members being beheaded one by one, Bai Zhen''s fighting spirit has already fallen to the bottom, and this battle has already been lost. Even if Bai Zhen can win, what can he change? The Bai family is always dead.


    After the words were finished, without waiting for Qin Guang and Chen Lao to reply, Bai Zhen directly broke his heart and committed suicide.


    Seeing Bai Zhen committing suicide, neither Qin Guang nor Mr. Chen stopped him. At this point, the battle was gradually coming to an end. Bai Zhen and many members of the Bai family were all killed. There is little resistance.


    The sun rose slowly, and the eyes fell on the ground, but the Bai family''s mansion was full of corpses. The bodies of the Bai family members were scattered everywhere, and the blood even stained the entire Bai family''s mansion.


    Floating to the outside of the main hall of the Bai family, Qin Guang sighed softly as he watched the scene in front of him, and then said to the elders of the punishment hall beside him, "Clean it up, so that you can have a good burial."


    According to Yinyangzi''s order, everyone in the Bai family had been beheaded. The only thing Qin Guang could do was to bury them alive, otherwise they would be left dead in the wilderness after death.


    Is the Bai family all dead? In fact, there is one member of the Bai family who is still alive, and he is Bai Mulin''s daughter, Bai Jin.


    Bai Jin is a woman of Xuanyuan Baizhan, so under normal circumstances she is not in the Bai family, but stays in Xuanyuan''s family and by Xuanyuan Baizhan''s side.


    Because of Bai Jin''s absence, he escaped the catastrophe. Of course, Qin Guang and Mr. Chen also knew this, but there was no way. It is impossible for Mr. Chen to rush to the Xuanyuan family to kill people.


    There is still a fish that slipped through the net, but there is nothing they can do. Qin Guang and Mr. Chen can only tell Yinyangzi about the matter, and it is up to Yinyangzi to decide. However, even if Bai Jin is still alive, nothing can be changed by her alone. After all, it was destroyed.


    Some people were left to deal with the aftermath, while Qin Guang and Chen Lao took the lead to return to Tianyin Sunzong.


    The two met Yinyangzi immediately, and reported the outcome of the matter truthfully. At the same time, they also told Yinyangzi about Bai Jin''s affairs.


    Regarding this, Yinyangzi didn''t say much, Bai Jin lived as long as he lived.


    Overnight, the Bai family, which was once a noble family of the Yasheng family, was destroyed in this way. Once the news came out, there was a complete sensation in the territory of the human race in an instant.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Countless people are talking about this matter, there is no way, in the territory of the human race, there has been no extinction of the sub-holy forces for many years.


    The news spread wildly in the human race''s territory as if it had grown wings, and at this time Xiao Chen, who had led Ming Zheng to help everyone return to the Holy Palace, also knew the news, and Yin Yang Zi specially sent Chen Lao to come The Holy Palace found Xiao Chen and told Xiao Chen the whole story.


    Knowing that the mastermind behind the scenes was the Bai family, and that Yin Yangzi had already given Xiao Chen an explanation, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, but the resentment in his heart quickly dissipated. After all, everyone was dead. Those grudges don''t matter anymore.


    Yin Yangzi avenged himself so vigorously, Xiao Chen was naturally grateful in his heart, but at the same time Xiao Chen learned the whole story from his side, on the other side, there were also people who hated Xiao Chen to the core.


    This person is none other than Bai Jin, the only remaining member of the Bai family.


    Being in the Xuanyuan Clan, in a garden with a beautiful environment, this garden was given to Bai Jin by Xuanyuan Baizhan. As the most recognized beauty of the human race, it goes without saying that Bai Jin''s appearance is so natural.


    Wearing a bright red long dress, Bai Jin gave people the impression of being coquettish, as if she could charm all living beings. Such a woman is indeed very attractive to men.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, Bai Jin''s beautiful face was filled with deep hatred, and even this hatred had already made Bai Jin''s expression a little hideous.


    Knowing that it was Yin Yangzi who ordered the destruction of the Bai family, but Bai Jin knew that everything was because of Xiao Chen, if it wasn''t because of Xiao Chen, how could the Bai family be destroyed.


    So, naturally, Bai Jin blamed everything on Xiao Chen, a stranger he had never met.


    "Xiao Chen, if I don''t kill you in this life, I, Bai Jin, swear that I will not be a human being." Staring at the direction of Tianyin Sunzong, Bai Jin said viciously.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1362

    All the members of the Bai family were killed because the Bai family intended to kill Xiao Chen. Faced with the fact that the whole family was killed, Bai Jin''s hatred can be imagined.


    Of course, the reason why Bai Jin blamed everything on Xiao Chen was because it was impossible for Bai Jin, and she did not dare to trouble Tianyin and Sun Sect, or in other words, Bai Jin simply did not have the ability to find Tianyin. Taiyangzong or Yinyangzi revenge.


    Persimmons are naturally picky, and apart from Bai Jin''s good skin, he can also be said to be well-rounded in his heart, not a fool.


    She is very clear that the only thing she can rely on now is Xuanyuan Baizhan, and although Xuanyuan Baizhan loves her, it is absolutely impossible for Xuanyuan Baizhan to fight against the Tianyin and Sun Sect for herself, even if Xuanyuan Baizhan Zhan agrees, and the other powerful members of the Xuanyuan family will not agree either.


    Therefore, the only way to take revenge is naturally Xiao Chen, using Xiao Chen''s blood to pay homage to everyone in the Bai family.


    A crazy revenge plan in his heart began to grow uncontrollably. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about it. He returned to the Holy Palace first. After staying in the Holy Palace for a few days, he accompanied his parents for a while, and then Xiao Chen returned. Abandoned the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    It was only a few days since leaving Tianyin and Sun sect, but Xiao Chen found that the atmosphere of Tianyin and Taiyang sect had obviously changed too much.


    The first is that the Bai family family has been removed from the Tianyin Sun Sect, and the second is the current changes in the Shenggong family.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after this incident, the Shenggong faction has faintly become the second largest faction in the Tianyin and Sun sect besides the main branch.


    Of course, such a status may not be recognized by everyone, and even more people are very unconvinced, but it doesn''t matter, at least the Holy Palace is in the Tianyin and Sun sect, and it seems that five people dare to provoke it at will. exists.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about such a change. Even this time, if the Bai family hadn''t insisted on beheading him, Xiao Chen would not have taken the initiative to provoke the Bai family again. It''s a pity that the Bai family made a mistake on their own. decided.


    After returning to Tianyin Sunzong, Xiao Chen first went to see Yinyangzi, and then returned to a peaceful life.


    Longyang, Fengjue, Longqi, and Solanum nigrum, there is still no news about the four of them, and they are probably still practicing in the territory of the human race.


    Xiao Chen is not worried about the safety of the four of them. The strength of Long Yang and Feng Jue cannot be underestimated. Secretly protecting the two.


    I don''t care about the whereabouts of the four of them for the time being, but there is one thing that Xiao Chen didn''t expect, that is, the alliance between Tianyin Sunzong and Dragon Clan seems to have been settled, and they are waiting for both parties to announce it at the same time.


    This time, the Dragon Emperor sent his younger brother, Long Fen, to discuss the alliance with Tianyin and Sunzong. During the few days when Xiao Chen went to the land of hundreds of rivers, Long Fen and Yinyangzi had already met. up.


    It is rumored that the two had a very happy conversation, and there were almost no differences, and the alliance was settled very smoothly.


    Of course, these are all their high-level affairs, and have nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Moreover, Xiao Chen actually doesn''t know that the reason why the alliance is so smooth this time is more because of the Dragon Clan''s deliberate intentions. Unintentional concessions.


    As long as it is not a matter of principle, or something that involves major interests, the Dragon Clan will make concessions intentionally or unintentionally. This is the key to the success of this alliance between the two parties.


    Of course, the reason why the Dragon Clan did this is probably more because of Long Qing, because the Dragon Emperor loves Long Qing, so he even would rather suffer a little loss, and he can also form an alliance with the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    From this point of view, Dragon Emperor''s love for Long Qing is indeed enviable, perhaps because of guilt, Dragon Emperor can be said to be responsive to Long Qing.


    The matter of the alliance has been negotiated, and on this day, Long Fen also came to Xiao Chen''s cave, and found Long Qing and Xiao Chen.


    The three of them were sitting in the pavilion in the garden, Long Fen looked at them and said with a faint smile.


    "The matter of the alliance has been negotiated, and it will be announced to the public in a few days, and it is almost time for me to go back."


    Long Fen was about to return to the Dragon Clan, Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, but Long Fen was gone, what about Long Yang and the others? Shall we go back together? But now they don''t know where the four of them are.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It seemed that he could see what Xiao Chen was thinking, so before Xiao Chen could ask, Long Fen said with a smile.


    "Longyang and the others won''t go back with me. My two ghost girls are probably crazy about playing. The sound transmission came back and said that they won''t come back until after the Human Race Heroes Meeting."


    While speaking, Long Fen''s face was full of helplessness.


    It has long been rumored that the Dragon Clan is an extremely protective group, and Xiao Chen can clearly feel this from the Dragon Emperor and Long Fen.


    These two brothers are both guardian madmen. Needless to say, the Dragon Emperor''s love for Long Qing, even Long Fen''s love for his two crazy girls, Solanum nigrum and Long Qi There is no need for the Dragon Emperor to be much worse.


    Therefore, Long Kui and Long Qi wanted to play in the human race for a while, and Long Fen did not refuse. Of course, this is also based on the current alliance between the Dragon Race and the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Even, Long Fen had specifically told Yinyangzi to ask him to take care of his two crazy girls.


    In the territory of the human race, with the protection of the Tianyin and Sun sect, naturally nothing will happen. If they can''t even protect two or three people, the Yin and Taiyang sect will really become a laughing stock that day.


    Don''t worry about safety, so Long Fen naturally went crazy with his two crazy girls.


    Speaking of this, Long Fen looked at Long Qing again and said, "Qing''er, will you go back with me?"


    "Third Uncle, I won''t be going back for the time being, I also want to meet the Human Race Heroes Association." Hearing this, Long Qing replied.


    Long Qing also didn''t want to go back, but after getting along for this period of time, at least Long Qing had recognized Long Di and Long Fen, and the address had also changed.


    Faced with Long Qing''s changes, Long Fen naturally saw it, and nodded slightly upon hearing this.


    "You little guys, that''s all, but it''s better to be outside than at home. Be careful about anything. If you have any difficulties, you can send it back. Your father and I will arrive as soon as possible. Also, take care of your two children." sister."


    He didn''t force Long Qing either, and after explaining something, Long Feng left that day.


    And on the third day after Long Fen left, the Tianyin Sun Sect and the Dragon Clan announced the alliance at the same time. As soon as this news came out, the Human Race and the Orc Race were shocked again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1363

    The Dragon Clan and the Tianyin and Sun Clan are both one of the most powerful forces in their respective races. This time the two major forces announced their alliance. Although the Human Race and the Beast Race were not mentioned, to a certain extent, Indeed, the relationship between the two races has changed.


    Judging from what the Tianyin Sun Sect and the Dragon Clan announced at the same time, this time the alliance is limited to between these two major forces, and has no direct relationship with the entire human race or the orc race.


    But this is obviously not the case. The combination of these two major forces, not to mention far away, at least for now, has eased the relationship between the two clans a lot in an instant.


    Especially at the junction of the two races, the original strict investigation has become much more relaxed, especially between the Dragon Clan and the Tianyin and Sun Sect, it can almost be said that they can come and go between the two races at will.


    The sudden alliance between the Dragon Clan and the Tianyin and Sun Sect had indeed had a profound impact, even the entire Central World was shaken by it.


    At the same time, the rest of the great sage sect forces also began to secretly connect with each other.


    The start of the Hundred Clans War is not far away. All the clans and major forces are preparing for the Hundred Clans War, and the Dragon Clan and Tianyin Sun Sect announced the alliance at this time, which means it is self-evident. At least two Only then can we be sure that the alliance between the two parties definitely has factors of the Hundred Clans War in it.


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the announcement of a news made the central world instantly become undercurrent and turbulent.


    Facing the turmoil in the outside world, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, nor did he think too much about these things. Now Xiao Chen doesn''t need to think about these things. These changes in the overall situation should be due to the presence of many great saint emperors. It''s not the younger generation like Xiao Chen who respects to think about it.


    What Xiao Chen should do most now is to improve his strength and strive for a good ranking on the holy list. After all, the holy list is the battlefield that these young arrogances should care about.


    Yinyangzi also hoped for Xiao Chen so much, so, for Xiao Chen''s cultivation, Yinyangzi could be said to have fully supported him, and it could almost be said that he had devoted all the strength of the Tianyin and Sun sect to cultivating Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was allowed to use the major cultivation secret realms, and the pills and spirit stones needed for cultivation were provided without limit. For a while, Xiao Chen''s treatment even surpassed that of Yun Kunyao, the holy son of the holy list.


    And in Yinyangzi''s heart, he also hoped that Xiao Chen could improve his strength as soon as possible. After all, Yinyangzi expected Xiao Chen to at least reach Longyang''s level.


    As long as Xiao Chen can successfully reach the level of Longyang, then at least in the competition of the younger generation, the human race will already be at the top of the hundred races. In this way, the pressure on the human race will be much less.


    After all, among the hundreds of clans in the central world, there are only three people who can reach the level of Longyang. This shows how difficult it is to reach the level of Longyang. At the same time, it can be seen from the high status and great influence.


    Concentrating on cultivation, during this time, Xiao Chen put all his cultivation focus on martial arts.


    Compared with other aspects, his own martial arts are obviously at a disadvantage. After all, whether it is Nine Luo Sword Qi or Fish Intestine Sword Finger, they are just low-grade martial arts at the holy level. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to fight against the Holy Son of the Holy List. , Saint-level low-grade martial arts are not enough.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen wanted to improve his martial arts skills, but as for aspects such as cultivation base, sword field, hundred-refined combat body, heavenly sword embryo, etc., it would be difficult to make great progress in a short period of time, so he was not in a hurry.


    Now he has mastered a total of three holy-level middle-grade martial arts in his hands, namely Yinjue Footwork, Yanyang Swordplay, and Moxie Swordfinger, the seventh finger of Nine Heavens Swordfinger.


    If Xiao Chen can master all of these three holy-level middle-grade martial arts skills, it will obviously improve his own strength, and Xiao Chen''s combat power will definitely rise to a higher level by then.


    It''s just that middle-grade holy martial arts are very difficult to cultivate, even with Xiao Chen''s talent, it is difficult to master these three martial arts in a short period of time.


    Time passed day by day, and the external situation became more and more weird and tense, but for Xiao Chen, it had been extremely peaceful during this period of time, almost every day was spent on the cultivation of these three martial arts.


    A whole month has passed, Xiao Chen has finally cultivated these three martial arts to the level of beginners, just barely enough to get started, but even so, the power of Yanyang Sword Art and Moxie Sword Finger is already not weaker than Jiu Luo Sword Qi and Yuchang pointed at each other.


    What''s more, there is Yinjue footwork, a physical martial skill, which is just an entry-level martial skill, but its speed is already far faster than the tiger running that Xiao Chen had practiced before.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The speed has increased by at least 40%, and, after more than a month, perhaps because of practicing Yinjue Footwork and Yanyang Swordplay, Xiao Chen has comprehended the power of two laws, namely Fire The law of water and the law of water quality.


    Although it was only a first-level law, Xiao Chen was secretly happy to understand the law of water quality and the law of fire.


    Don''t underestimate the law of water quality and the law of fire. Even though it is only a first-level law, if Xiao Chen can comprehend the remaining laws of earth, wood, and metal one after another, then Xiao Chen will have a chance to comprehend. Out of the five elements.


    The law of five elements is a third-level law, which is comparable to the law of yin and yang comprehended by Yin Yang Zi, and its power is far beyond that of the law of gravity.


    Of course, it''s too early to say these things now, after all, Xiao Chen has only comprehended the law of fire and the law of water quality, and they are only preliminary comprehensions, and it is far from being able to integrate the laws of the five elements.


    However, the matter of the Five Elements Principles is not in a hurry, there will be plenty of time in the future, but the Yanyang swordsmanship, the three saint-level mid-level martial arts, gave Xiao Chen a headache.


    It took a month to cultivate the three martial arts to the entry level, and this was only achieved with the help of the major cultivation secrets of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    But after breaking through to the entry level, the cultivation of the three martial arts became more and more difficult, and sometimes it was difficult to make any progress for several days in a row, which made Xiao Chen very depressed.


    Of course, this is also Xiao Chen, if it were someone else, it would be difficult to master a middle-grade holy-level martial skill, let alone a month, even a year, let alone cultivate to the entry level directly.


    You must know that middle-grade holy-level martial arts are not Chinese cabbage. To cultivate three middle-grade holy-level martial arts to the level of beginners in a month is already an extremely heaven-defying thing. If it were someone else, I am afraid that I would have been excited Can''t sleep anymore, who would be so depressed like Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1364

    It took one month to cultivate all the three middle-grade holy-level martial arts to the entry level. This speed is already enough to shock people''s jaws. You must know that even Yun Kunyao may not be able to do this.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen is greedy, it''s really because of time constraints, and, although Xiao Chen is now on the holy list, but after all, on the top of the holy list, Xiao Chen''s strength is almost equivalent to wandering at the end, and Those holy sons who ranked high on the holy list are simply not comparable.


    Not to mention Xuanyuan Baizhan, even if he meets Yun Kunyao, Xiao Chen is not an opponent now, and it is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen keeps pushing himself to improve.


    You must know that while you are improving, others are also improving, especially on the cruel stage of the holy list, if you don''t make progress, you can only wait to be eliminated.


    If you want to catch up with those who are stronger than yourself, you can only work harder than them, so that you can catch up with them.


    It is also difficult to make any major breakthroughs in martial arts. Xiao Chen has already clearly felt that it will take time to accumulate these three middle-grade holy-level martial arts. The previous breakthrough and transformation have been completed. In the future, we can only rely on the precipitation of time. It is indeed difficult to make any major breakthroughs in a short period of time.


    Cultivation has fallen into a calm state. Whether it is cultivation base, sword domain, power of law, or martial arts, they have all fallen into a bottleneck. At this time, if you think that you are practicing hard in closed doors and digging into the horns, the gain will not be worth the loss, and it will be counterproductive .


    After figuring this out, Xiao Chen calmed down his agitated heart. To be honest, since he came to Central World, Xiao Chen''s speed of progress can be described as breathtaking. Better than Xiao Chen''s progress speed.


    In just a few years, Xiao Chen can be said to have completed the transformation in an all-round way. His cultivation base, sword domain, power of law, and martial skills have all been greatly improved.


    And after experiencing such rapid progress, Xiao Chen needed time to settle and digest the benefits brought by these progresses, and at the same time, he also needed a certain amount of time to accumulate and consolidate his foundation.


    This day, Xiao Chen didn''t practice any more, but sat and chatted with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters in the courtyard. The four daughters practiced extremely hard during this period, and everyone was rarely relaxed.


    "Looks like it''s time to relax a little bit. Hard-core people can''t bear to always work so hard." Surrounded by the four girls, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    Since it is difficult to make breakthroughs in a short period of time, Xiao Chen also intends to simply relax for a while, firstly to adjust his own state, and secondly to give himself a certain amount of time to accumulate and settle.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the little girl Gu Lingyao on the side immediately said excitedly, "Okay, since coming to the Central World, my husband hasn''t played with us well, there are many places in the Central World that we want to go to. Haven''t gone yet."


    Before Xiao Chen practiced desperately, the four girls didn''t want to disturb Xiao Chen, so everyone spent very little time together. Now that Xiao Chen took the initiative to say this, the four girls were naturally happy, and even Tianyue was smiling at this time .


    In the hearts of the four girls, their own cultivation can only be ranked second, and the first must be Xiao Chen. Compared with cultivation, the four girls would rather stay with Xiao Chen, but obviously, this is impossible Things, at least not currently possible.


    Seeing how happy the four girls looked, Xiao Chen also smiled gently, "Okay, then let''s go out for a walk and see the beauty of the central world."


    I also feel that there are many times when I am too ashamed of the fourth daughter. Although the fourth daughter has never complained in front of him, Xiao Chen knows that as a husband, he does too little for the fourth daughter. Xiao Chen even felt that it was much better for him to marry an ordinary person on the condition of four daughters.


    At least if you marry an ordinary person, you won''t be the same as being by your side, get together more and leave less, and face danger all the time.


    Xiao Chen said that he wanted to go out to play together, and the four girls were extremely happy, and at this moment, a sound transmission symbol fell beside Xiao Chen, a small golden ball of light, and from the ball of light, Long Yang''s The voice came slowly, with a strong playful tone in its tone.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, something happened to us in your territory. You can''t ignore me being bullied. I''m in Baihua Villa now. You have to come here quickly, otherwise I have nothing to do. People were beaten to death......"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Long Yang''s voice came out slowly, but the words were only ordinary, the two crazy girls Long Qi and Solanum nigrum directly grabbed the right to speak, and said angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, we have been bullied, come here quickly, this lady is going to tear down this Baihua Villa, hum."


    Just listening to the words, Xiao Chen could imagine the angry appearance of the two sisters, Ryuzaki Solanum nigrum, and after saying this, the sound transmission talisman disappeared.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but laugh, Long Yang is definitely lying, with his strength, a mere Baihua Villa will definitely not be able to keep him.


    But, Long Yang probably didn''t intend to make a move. Xiao Chen, who knows his character well, knows that this guy is exactly the same as Chen Yu. force.


    "Baihua Villa, I''ve heard that it seems to be not far from the Tianyin Sun Sect. It is a sub-sacred force, but the most famous thing about Baihua Villa is not its strength, but its scenery. Almost all the flowers, the scenery is extremely beautiful, it is a sacred place, and many younger generations among the human race regard it as a place to make love." At this time, Fairy Baihua said with a light smile.


    "Baihua Villa, Fairy Baihua, hehe, Elder Sister Baihua, this Baihua Villa is really destined for you, why don''t you let your husband think of a way to give you the Baihua Villa directly?" Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Gu Lingyao joked.


    Hearing this, Fairy Baihua blushed and said, "You''re the only one who talks poorly."


    Baihua Villa and Baihua Fairy are indeed a good match, and looking at the longing look in Baihua Fairy''s eyes, Xiao Chen also knows that she really wants to visit Baihua Villa, after all, it is the most negative place in the territory of the human race. A place of great beauty.


    Originally, I planned to relax a little bit, and in a month''s time it will be the day when the Human Race Heroes Meeting will start, and I''m afraid it will be troublesome again.


    So, without thinking too much, Xiao Chen directly made a decision and said, "Well, then let''s go to Baihua Villa to see, just to see who it is that can push our Young Master Longyang to such an extent."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1365

    Baihua Villa is a sub-holy force, but people''s influence on Baihua Villa does not come from its strength, but from its beautiful, picture-like scenery.


    The scenery of Baihua Villa is definitely one of the most beautiful places in the territory of the human race. Because of this, warriors from all over the world will gather on Baihua Villa all year round to see the beauty of this world.


    And Baihua Villa is obviously also happy to see such a scene, because Baihua Villa has actually gathered a lot of strong fighters from among these warriors who came here specially, and they have become the worshipers of Baihua Villa.


    Ordinary people value money and power, but when it comes to warriors, the more powerful warriors are, the more indifferent they are to money and power.


    You know, at the level of high-level warriors, money and power are no longer worth mentioning, because as long as they are willing, they can go to the capital of an ordinary person at any time, become the king of a country, and enjoy the world. blessing.


    It''s a pity, what can one do if one enjoys such power and possesses such money?


    Sometimes high-level warriors have really strange ideas. Many things that are completely unimaginable to ordinary people are completely normal to them.


    Just like this Baihua Villa, he can''t give you money, nor can he give you any power, but there are many strong people who stay in Baihua Villa just for the beautiful scenery, and become the worshipers of Baihua Villa.


    Is it unreasonable for ordinary people to work for others for the sake of a piece of scenery? However, this is not uncommon in the world of warriors. Perhaps for these strong men, what they think is only to see such beautiful scenery every day, and to be able to spend their remaining lives in such beautiful scenery.


    The beautiful scenery is the biggest reliance on the prosperity of Baihua Villa. Whoever arrives first, the beautiful scenery can also become the foundation of a party''s strength. This may sound ridiculous, but it really exists.


    A stretching mountain range, the mountain is full of flowers, and the scenery in the mountain stream between the two peaks is even more fascinating. Entering it, it is like coming to a fairyland.


    And in this valley full of flowers, there is a large courtyard with elegant and simple shape, which is the location of Baihua Villa.


    Maybe it''s because of the beautiful scenery. In Baihua Villa, there is an unwritten rule, that is, no matter how much hatred you have, you can''t do anything in Baihua Villa, otherwise you will be besieged by everyone.


    Such a beautiful scenery, naturally no one will destroy it overnight, so anyone who comes to Baihua Villa, even if they encounter an enemy, will consciously suppress the impulse in their hearts, and will only do it after leaving Baihua Villa.


    This beautiful scenery is equivalent to the most perfect protection of Baihua Villa. Over the years, Baihua Villa has been like a paradise. It has never experienced any war. Within the villa.


    At this time, within a courtyard of Baihua Villa, there are at least hundreds of such courtyards, all of which are used to provide accommodation for tourists. Of course, if you want to have a temporary residence like this, you need to pay a lot The price is naturally high, the price is extremely expensive, and ordinary warriors simply cannot afford it.


    But this is nothing to Longyang and the others, and they also came here for the scenery of Baihua Villa.


    Indeed, when they first arrived at Baihua Villa, Long Yang and the others were deeply attracted by the scenery in front of their backs. Needless to say, Long Qi and Solanum nigrum, these two crazy girls, they have never traveled far. , Never seen such beautiful scenery before, even Feng Jue was deeply attracted by it.


    There is a joke saying that women are made of water and are emotional creatures. This is true, at least a woman as strong as Feng Jue has no ability to resist in the face of such beautiful scenery.


    The three girls were completely sunk, so the four of them lived here naturally, wandering in the sea of ??flowers every day, the three girls were naturally in a very good mood.


    However, this is good, but it was broken by the appearance of a person, this person is named Hua Wuyan, the young owner of Baihua Villa.


    By a coincidence, Hua Wuyan met two sisters of Solanum nigrum Longqi, not because Hua Wuyan fell in love with the two sisters, but because Hua Wuyan said, "How can a group of ordinary people know how to appreciate flowers?" road."


    The words were full of deep disdain, and the appearance was obviously saying that the two daughters of Longqi Nightshade didn''t know how to appreciate flowers at all. At the same time, when they said this, Hua Wuyan was still hugging a fair-skinned woman in her arms. A handsome young man.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This person is Hua Wuyan''s male favorite, but anyone who is familiar with Baihua Villa knows that Hua Wuyan, the young owner of Baihua Villa, has an elegant personality but is extremely arrogant. At the same time, he doesn''t like women, but likes male favorites.


    Originally, if it was someone else, if they heard such words, they would probably not pay attention to them. In addition, Hua Wuyan is the young owner of Baihua Villa, and this is his territory, so no one is willing to offend him.


    But who are Long Qi and Solanum nigrum, they are the princesses of the dragon clan, with a savage personality, which is even worse than Hua Wuyan''s arrogance.


    So, as soon as they heard this, the two women retorted without giving in. In this way, the two parties naturally had a dispute, and Long Yang sent a letter to Xiao Chen.


    At this time, he had already returned to the side courtyard, but not long after, Hua Wuyan came to the door with a group of guards from Baihua Villa, who wanted to drive Long Yang and others away.


    Being chased away by people, Longzaki Solanum nigrum naturally can''t be human, and immediately argued with Hua Wuyan, and facing the two sisters, Hua Wuyan also said insanely.


    "This is Baihua Villa, my place. I don''t welcome you now. Cut the nonsense. Should you leave by yourself, or should I let someone throw you out?"


    With domineering words and arrogant expression, Ryuzaki shouted in a charming voice without giving in.


    "Don''t you dare, we are friends of Xiao Chen, the son of Tianyin Sun Sect, if you dare to touch us, the son of Xiao Chen will not let you go."


    Xiao Chen? Hearing these two, Hua Wuyan was slightly taken aback. Of course he had heard of Xiao Chen''s name. After all, Xiao Chen was the most popular among the younger generation during this time. Bai Qiuran, and because of the entire Bai family, because of Xiao Chen alone, was mercilessly uprooted by Yin Yangzi.


    For Xiao Chen, Hua Wuyan was still a little jealous, but after being slightly stunned, Hua Wuyan said with a sneer, "Who can brag, you know Xiao Chen, heh, I also said that I know Xuanyuan Baizhan , stop talking nonsense, are you going to go away or not?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1366

    Hua Wuyan didn''t believe Longzaki at all, that Solanum nigrum would know Xiao Chen, but watching the two women and Hua Wuyan arguing endlessly, Long Yang who was not far away was drinking fine wine at all, with a faint smile on his face. Smiling, as if he was not worried at all about Hua Wuyan''s attack on Solanum nigrum and Ryuzaki.


    Seeing Longyang''s calm appearance, Feng Jue on the side said angrily, "Is that why you act like a brother? Your sister has been bullied like this, and you don''t plan to take action?"


    Long Yang looked like he was watching the excitement, which made Feng Jue feel unhappy, but facing Feng Jue''s words, Long Yang smiled softly, "You don''t need me to take action, wait for Brother Xiao Chen to come."


    "You..." Hearing these words, Feng Jue became anxious, but before he could open his mouth, Long Yang said calmly.


    "The scenery here is so beautiful, brother Xiao Chen should really come and see it, and it seems that Hua Wushuang is also in Baihua Villa."


    Hua Wushuang, Hua Wuyan''s elder brother, is also the son of the owner of Baihua Villa, but compared with Hua Wuyan, Hua Wushuang''s reputation among the human race is much higher.


    Logically speaking, since Hua Wushuang is the eldest son, he should be the one who should inherit Baihua Villa the most, but Hua Wushuang gave up and handed over the position of young master to his younger brother Hua Wuyan.


    Afterwards, Hua Wushuang joined the Haotian League, and in just a few years, Hua Wushuang became the Holy Son of the Holy List, and his ranking was not equal to that of "Time is running out."


    He said something inexplicable, but Feng Jue at the side did not refute it.


    I didn''t know what Long Yang was thinking. At this moment, Xiao Chen was taking Qin Shuirou''s four daughters to Baihua Villa. Along the way, the four of them didn''t hurry, and it took them almost three days to stop and go. , just rushed to Baihua Villa.


    From a distance, the entire mountain range is covered with flowers of various colors, like a sea of ??flowers.


    Facing the beautiful scenery in front of them, needless to say, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters were immediately attracted, even Xiao Chen couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, this Baihua Villa is indeed a paradise-like existence.


    No wonder just relying on this scenery can attract many strong people to join and work for it.


    He was not in a hurry to find the four of Longyang, anyway, Xiao Chen was not worried about the safety of the four of them, and, attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of him, Qin Shuirou''s four girls didn''t remember other things, so they walked away immediately Into the sea of ??flowers.


    Surrounded by beautiful, brightly colored flowers of various colors, in the sea of ??flowers, the four girls are in a good mood, and watching the four girls and the sea of ??flowers set off each other.


    For Xiao Chen, a beauty with flowers is really a good picture.


    After some simple play, Xiao Chen and his party came to the side courtyard where the four of Longyang lived. As soon as they entered the door, Xiao Chen was stopped by the angry sisters Long Qi and Solanum nigrum.


    Both women looked at Xiao Chen with angry faces and said, "Xiao Chen, I don''t care, you must help us, I''m going to tear down this Baihua Villa."


    For three days in a row, Hua Wuyan came here almost every day. If Long Qi and Solanum nigrum hadn''t revealed their dragon identities, Hua Wuyan might have already started.


    Members of the Dragon Clan, plus the Tianyin Sun Sect and the Dragon Clan alliance, so Hua Wuyan did not dare to do anything to the two girls, but he couldn''t swallow this breath in his heart, so Hua Wuyan came to find fault if he had nothing to do, the purpose was to just Go two girls.


    As for this, Long Yang never said a word, just ask him anything, wait for Brother Xiao Chen to come and solve it by himself, this is his territory.


    There was no other way, Solanum nigrum Ryuzaki could only hold back the anger in his heart, and waited for Xiao Chen to come. Now seeing Xiao Chen, he naturally burst out all the anger in his heart.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to demolish the Baihua Villa. Hearing this, Xiao Chen could only smile helplessly for a moment.


    After comforting the two girls, Xiao Chen came to Longyang, looked at Longyang and asked suspiciously, "Brother Longyang, what are you trying to do?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As Long Yang, he could easily settle this matter, but he just didn''t make a move. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, he must be planning something.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Yang smiled lightly and said, "It''s nothing, but the scenery here is very good, I can''t help but want Brother Xiao Chen to come and enjoy it together, it''s better to be alone than to be happy together. "


    Xiao Chen''s answer from Long Yang was obviously not good. This guy seemed very lazy, but he had a lot of evil ideas, so he fell into his way if he didn''t pay attention. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t think that Long Yang would harm him, yes. I still have a certain understanding of Long Yang''s character. This guy is lazy, but he is not a bad person. At least for friends, he is very good.


    Thinking like this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything anymore, sat down beside Long Yang consciously, bought himself a glass of wine, and drank it.


    Regardless of Long Yang being the third holy son on the holy list, even Xuanyuan Baizhan would be under a lot of pressure in front of him, but Xiao Chen is completely different, with Long Yang, Xiao Chen has no pressure at all .


    Looking at Xiao Chen beside him, a smile flashed in Long Yang''s eyes, and not long after Xiao Chen and his party arrived, Hua Wuyan really came again.


    After knowing the identities of Solanum nigrum and Ryugasaki, Hua Wuyan had already given up her plan to do it, so she basically came alone these few days.


    Striding into the courtyard, Hua Wuyan sneered at Long Qi and Solanum nigrum directly, "I told you how long you''re going to wait, but it''s almost time to get out of my Baihua Villa."


    "Hmph, Hua Wuyan, you came just in time, I''ll let you take a good look today, do we know Xiao Chen?" Hearing this, Solanum nigrum replied without showing any weakness. Come on, that''s when Xiuhua is speechless.


    As he said that, Solanum nigrum turned his gaze to Xiao Chen who was beside Longyang. Facing Solanum nigrum''s gaze, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. At the same time, Hua Wuyan''s eyes naturally looked over, when he saw Xiao Chen , Hua Wuyan was obviously taken aback.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1367

    Regarding Xiao Chen, who is now in the limelight, many forces in the human race''s territory naturally collected his information secretly, and Baihua Villa was no exception, and even specially ordered someone to draw a portrait of Xiao Chen.


    As the young owner of Baihua Villa, Hua Wuyan had naturally seen Xiao Chen''s portrait, so when she saw Xiao Chen for the first time, Hua Wuyan had already confirmed Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Unexpectedly, it was really Xiao Chen, the expression on his face was slightly taken aback, at the same time, Xiao Chen glanced at Long Yang, then got up and came to Hua Wuyan, and said calmly.


    "Baihua Villa is a holy place. I don''t think Master Hua is willing to see the scenery of Baihua Villa destroyed in one fell swoop. Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. Let the young master take over this matter."


    He didn''t do it right away, after all, in Xiao Chen''s view, between Hua Wuyan and Solanum nigrumi, to put it bluntly, it was the dandyism that came up, and neither side was willing to give in.


    It''s not really a life-and-death enmity, and it can''t even be said to be enmity. Moreover, these days, although Hua Wuyan basically comes to find fault with her every day, she has never actually made a move against Solanum nigrum and Ryuzaki. It''s nothing more than a verbal argument.


    For such a matter, Xiao Chen really couldn''t understand why Long Yang called him here. With Long Yang''s identity, he could easily handle it with just a word.


    But at this time, because Xiao Chen had his back to Long Yang, he didn''t see it. When Xiao Chen got up, Long Yang showed a smile on his face, that smile was very happy as if some scheme had succeeded.


    A somewhat weird smile appeared, and at the same time, an indifferent voice came from outside the courtyard, "Oh, is the Holy Son Xiaochen so generous?"


    Accompanied by the sound, a young man wearing a robe of hundreds of flowers strode into the courtyard.


    The young man looked about the same size as Xiao Chen, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar to Hua Wuyan. His appearance could be considered handsome, but the colorful robes gave him an indescribable sense of disobedience. After all, a Men rarely wear such fancy clothes.


    When the young man appeared suddenly, Xiao Chen hadn''t opened his mouth yet, but Hua Wuyan was the first to call out, "Brother."


    That''s right, this person is exactly Hua Wuyan''s elder brother, Hua Wushuang, a disciple of Haotian League, ranked seventy-ninth on the holy list.


    The appearance of Hua Wushuang made the smile in Longyang''s eyes even bigger, and facing his younger brother, Hua Wushuang just nodded slightly, and then, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he first glanced at Longyang and Feng Jue. , Said lightly.


    "Master Longyang, Princess Fengjue, you two are here, and my Baihua Villa is really full of splendor."


    He recognized Long Yang and Feng Jue at a glance, upon hearing this, Feng Jue ignored them, but Long Yang smiled slightly, "Young Master, you are welcome."


    Long Yang and Feng Absolute were not surprised by the appearance of Hua Wushuang, and Hua Wushuang was also not surprised by the appearance of Long Yang and Feng Jue.


    It was a simple greeting, and then Hua Wushuang''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen, with a hint of curiosity in his eyes, he looked Xiao Chen up and down, and after a while, Hua Wushuang spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, first defeated Long Yue of the Dragon Clan, and then beheaded Bai Qiuran, one of the most popular saints in the list recently. It''s interesting."


    Hua Wushuang was extremely interested in Xiao Chen, not because Hua Wushuang had the same hobby as his younger brother, but because Hua Wushuang regarded war as his life.


    If you want to say who among the holy sons of the human race is the most combative, it is definitely Hua Wushuang, and no one will disagree with this point.


    Hua Wushuang, who looks like a handsome young man, is actually a fighting maniac. If you don''t know Hua Wushuang, you will definitely not believe it.


    But the facts are just like this. If you want to talk about how Hua Wushuang became the son of Shengbang, you can type it in one word.


    Since joining the Haotian League, Hua Wushuang has been constantly challenging people who are better than her, and it has been like this all the time. After she finally entered the holy list, Hua Wushuang almost beat all the people on the holy list.


    Even Xuanyuan Baizhan, Hua Wushuang had challenged before, but the result was obviously self-evident, Hua Wushuang was pale.


    However, apart from Xuanyuan Baizhan, Bai Qiuran, Yun Kunyao and other holy sons of the human race have all fought against Hua Wushuang.


    It can be said that as long as you meet an evenly matched opponent, Hua Wushuang will definitely take the initiative to make an appointment, and you will not be allowed to refuse.


    Knowing that Hua Wushuang is such a fighting maniac, Long Yang lured Xiao Chen here, because as long as Xiao Chen came, there would be no reason at all, there would definitely be a battle between him and Hua Wushuang.


    It can be said that Long Yang is paving the way for Xiao Chen, hoping that Xiao Chen can improve his ranking above the Holy Son on the Holy List as soon as possible, but Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t know the reason yet.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Sure enough, after seeing Xiao Chen, Hua Wushuang just finished speaking, and without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, immediately said in a deep voice.


    "Since we meet by fate, Xiao Chen, let''s fight. I will arrange the location of the competition."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Xiao Chen a chance to reply, Hua Wushuang turned around and wanted to leave. Seeing this, Hua Wuyan also followed closely behind her brother, looking as if she was very afraid of Hua Wushuang.


    The two brothers left the courtyard one after the other. Before leaving, Hua Wushuang kept walking and said, "I will send someone to notify you at that time. During the recent period, Xiao Chen, you should stay with me for the time being." Let''s go to Baihua Villa, so you can take your four beautiful wives to enjoy the beautiful scenery of my Baihua Villa."


    Accompanied by the voice, the Hua Wushuang brothers quickly disappeared outside the courtyard.


    Until Hua Wushuang left, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word at all. This guy made a decision on his own, and he didn''t give anyone a chance to refuse at all. Even hearing Hua Wushuang''s tone, he seemed to want to put himself under house arrest. , Xiao Chen couldn''t leave Baihua Villa before the two of them fought.


    Regarding Hua Wushuang''s extremely domineering approach, Xiao Chen was not concerned about these things now, but suddenly thought of Long Yang.


    Turning his head to look at Longyang, Xiao Chen had a feeling that all of this was planned by Longyang. He knew that Hua Wushuang had such a character, but he still attracted him, the purpose was to make himself and Hua Wushuang more happy. Unparalleled battle.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s guess was completely correct, but facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Long Yang got up and smiled slightly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, Hua Wushuang is ranked seventy-ninth on the holy list. For you now, he is a good opponent. Come on, beat him, and you will be able to improve a lot on the holy list ranking."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1368

    Facing Xiao Chen''s doubts, Long Yang wasn''t surprised at all, and said calmly, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen asked helplessly, "Brother Long Yang, what do you mean by this?"


    Knowing that Hua Wushuang has such a character, Long Yang cheats himself into this Baihua Villa, is it really for him to fight Hua Wushuang?


    Staring fixedly at Long Yang, being looked at by Xiao Chen like this, Long Yang seemed to be defeated soon, and smiled as if outnumbered, "Okay, brother Xiao Chen, you don''t have to look at me like this, I Just tell you."


    There must be a reason for Long Yang to do this, and what Xiao Chen wants now is a reason. Immediately, a group of people came to sit down in the hall in the courtyard, including the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, who were also present at this time.


    When everyone was seated, Long Yang spoke bluntly at this time.


    "The world only knows that there are always only 108 seats on the holy list. Once there is a new holy child on the holy list, the person who ranks at the bottom will naturally be eliminated."


    "But few people know that the one hundred and eighth on the holy list is not a simple number, but represents the heaven and earth."


    "Thirty-six celestial gangs and seventy-two earth demons, exactly one hundred and eight, and the holy son of the holy list just happens to represent this heavenly gang and earth evil. Therefore, the biggest difference on the holy list is not what the world says. No matter how many names are ranked, it is divided by Tiangangdisha."


    "Let''s put it this way, the top thirty-six people on the holy list represent the thirty-six heavenly gangs. There is a big gap between them and the rest of the holy list who represent the seventy-two earth demons. You can''t imagine how big it is. Of course, if you can become Ling Thirty-Six Tiangang, you will naturally get unexpected benefits."


    "And what I want to tell brother Xiao Chen today is to become one of the thirty-six heavenly gangs in the holy list as soon as possible. This is absolutely meaningful to brother Xiao Chen."


    The one hundred and eight figures on the holy list are not a random number, but represent thirty-six heavenly gangs and seventy-two earth evil spirits. According to what Long Yang said, each of the holy sons of the holy list corresponds to one side. Tiangang, Disha.


    Just like Longyang, he corresponds to the Tianji star in the thirty-six celestial gangs, while Fengjue corresponds to the Tianxiong star in the thirty-six celestial gangs, like Xuanyuan Baizhan, which corresponds to the Tianxiong star in the thirty-six celestial gangs. Your star.


    As for Xiao Chen, currently ranked ninety-third, he corresponds to Earth Prisoner among the seventy-two Earth Demons. As for Hua Wushuang, who ranks seventy-ninth, he corresponds to Earth Speed ??Star among the seventy-two Earth Demons.


    Long Yang''s meaning was very simple, that is, he hoped that Xiao Chen could escape from the list of the seventy-two earth demons as soon as possible, and be successfully ranked among the thirty-six heavenly gangs, so that Xiao Chen could get a great opportunity.


    Explained to Xiao Chen in detail the matter of the heaven and earth on the holy list. These are all secrets, and few people know about them. Of course, for those who are not the holy sons of the holy list, these things are not important, so naturally No one will take it out and spread it.


    However, for ordinary warriors, these things are not important, but for Shengbang Shengzi, Tiangangdisha is extremely important, and there are many things involved in it.


    He told his purpose, but Long Yang didn''t tell Xiao Chen what kind of benefits he would get after becoming the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gang. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t break the casserole and asked the bottom line, he just asked in the end.


    "So how much time do I have?"


    "The shortest is two years, the most three years." Hearing this, Long Yang replied.


    For at most three years, Xiao Chen had to become one of the thirty-six celestial gangs on the holy list, otherwise he would just miss this great opportunity.


    Time is very tight. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and said, "In this way, I must defeat Hua Wushuang this time."


    "Hua Wushuang is irrelevant. Brother Xiao Chen still has a lot of people to challenge next. Thirty-six heavenly gangs means that brother Xiao Chen must enter the top 36 on the holy list. After defeating Hua Wushuang, the Human Race Heroes Meeting , brother Xiao Chen has to defeat other opponents, and not only the human race, but if he wants to be ranked thirty-six in three years, brother Xiao Chen must go to other races to challenge the holy sons of other races." Long Yang said calmly.


    It seems that Xiao Chen has chosen a challenge route that is most suitable for him, which is normal. After all, Long Yang''s understanding of the many saints on the list must be better than Xiao Chen. With his help in choosing opponents, Xiao Chen It is also a good thing.


    As Xiao Chen got to know more about the holy list, Xiao Chen also became more and more curious, what is the purpose of the will of heaven to create the holy list? Is it just to make a ranking for the younger generation of Central World?


    I''m afraid it''s more than that simple. If it''s just that, why bother to make such a mess? Moreover, if it''s just because you want to rank the younger generation, why doesn''t Central World have other lists?


    For example, the list of sages, the list of sub-sages, the list of great sages, etc. Unfortunately, there is no such thing. There is only one list of saints in the entire central world. In this way, the meaning of this list may not be as it seems It''s as simple as that.


    But these are still a bit far away for the current Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to think about these for the time being, the most important thing for Xiao Chen now is to become one of the thirty-six heavenly gangs as soon as possible.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He explained to Xiao Chen the matter of Tiangangdisha, and in the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed in Baihua Villa as promised, enjoying flowers with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters every day, while waiting quietly for Hua Wushuang''s information.


    In just three days, news spread from Baihua Villa that Hua Wushuang was going to fight Xiao Chen.


    As soon as this news came out, it naturally attracted the attention of countless people. After all, this is a battle between the holy sons of the holy list, and Xiao Chen has been in the limelight recently. It can be said that he is the most concerned young man among the human race. For a lifetime.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen would be silent for a while after beheading Bai Qiuran, but no one thought that it would be so long before there was news that Xiao Chen was going to fight Hua Wushuang again.


    According to what Baihua Villa said, the battle will start five days later at the Martial Arts Field in Baihua Villa, and anyone can come to watch the battle at that time.


    Five days later, Hua Wushuang and Xiao Chen fought in Baihua Villa, and soon, countless people flocked to Baihua Villa from all directions. Those warriors who were closer to each other felt that in just one day, the entire Baihua It can be said that there is a sea of ??people in the villa, and this is just the beginning, there are more people on the way.


    Hua Wushuang made such a sensation, Xiao Chen naturally heard about it, but he couldn''t stop it, so he simply let Hua Wushuang promote it by himself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1369

    Xuanyuan Clan, in a quaint courtyard, Xuanyuan Baizhan sat at the head of the hall, and in front of him, a guard of Xuanyuan Clan respected his fighting power, looked at the guard indifferently, Xuanyuan Baizhan asked quietly .


    "Xiao Chen, want to fight that lunatic Hua Wushuang?"


    Because of Hua Wushuang''s fighting like life, many people in the younger generation of the human race call him a lunatic, including Xuanyuan Baizhan. Of course, although Hua Wushuang is crazy, Xuanyuan Baizhan doesn''t care at all. , what really made Xuanyuan Baizhan care about was Xiao Chen.


    In the Tianyin and Sun sect, under the hands of Longyang, Xuanyuan Baizhan suffered a great loss and felt ashamed. In the end, it was his ancestor Xuanyuan Wudi who saved him.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally blamed such a shameless thing on Xiao Chen, so after hearing that Xiao Chen was going to fight Hua Wushuang, Xuanyuan Baizhan paid attention to it deliberately.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words, the guard of the Xuanyuan family replied respectfully, "Yes, the news came from Baihua Villa, and Xiao Chen is also in Baihua Villa now."


    "Heh, so keep an eye on it, and report to me immediately if there is any result." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan sneered, then waved his hand to signal the guard to leave.


    Respectfully exited the main hall, and just after the guard retreated, a fiery red figure walked into the hall. This person was none other than Xuanyuan Baizhan''s favorite woman, Bai Jin, and the only one alive in the Bai family. people in this world.


    Bai Jin walked into the hall, and upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan showed a slight smile on his face, and naturally stretched out his hand to hug Bai Jin into his arms.


    Smelling the refreshing fragrance from the woman, Xuanyuan Baizhan seemed to be talking to himself, "The people below are not in good health recently, how come you have time to come to me?"


    With Xuanyuan Baizhan''s status, Bai Jin is naturally not qualified to live with him. In fact, Xuanyuan Baizhan has a separate cave, and his women also have their own independent courtyards, and there are many servants who are in charge. serve.


    Under normal circumstances, without Xuanyuan Baizhan''s permission, these women cannot enter Xuanyuan Baizhan''s cave without authorization, but Bai Jin is the only exception. Xuanyuan Baizhan once said that Bai Jin can freely enter and leave his own cave at any time. This also shows Xuanyuan Baizhan''s love for Bai Jin.


    Originally, during this period of time, Bai Jin was very sad because of the affairs of the Bai family, but today I accidentally heard that Xiao Chen was going to make an appointment with Hua Wushuang. At the first moment, Bai Jin thought of a chance to get rid of Xiao Chen, that is, let Hua Wushuang On the ring, Xiao Chen was killed directly. In this way, even Tianyin Sunzong has nothing to say. After all, it is a fair fight. Who can blame you for your inferior skills?


    Furthermore, Hua Wushuang was also a younger generation, so he didn''t have to worry about being punished by the will of heaven if he killed Xiao Chen.


    However, even though Bai Jin had such thoughts, in her capacity, she obviously had no way to order Hua Wushuang. Moreover, Hua Wushuang would not care about Bai Jin at all, because this guy is just a piece of wood and only knows how to fight. Not interested in women at all.


    There is no way to make Hua Wushuang obey her, so the first thing Bai Jin thinks of is Xuanyuan Baizhan. As the number one holy son of his family, if Xuanyuan Baizhan speaks, Hua Wushuang may still obey. Therefore, Bai Jin is here.


    Lying obediently in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s arms, Bai Jin said tenderly, "My husband should know about my Bai family."


    "Well, I know you want to take revenge, but now is not the time, I promise you, as long as there is a chance, I will personally kill Xiao Chen, take off his dog''s head, and avenge your Bai family." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Bai Zhan said lightly.


    It can be said that everyone knows about the affairs of the Bai family, so Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally knows about it, and upon hearing his words, Bai Jin pretended to be sad and said.


    "Thank you, husband, but my entire Bai family was destroyed because of that Xiao Chen. Now I have a chance, and Jin''er asks my husband to help me."


    Bai Jin looked very pitiful, but after hearing what she said, Xuanyuan Baizhan had already guessed what she wanted to say, and replied with a blank expression.


    "You want me to contact Hua Wushuang? Let him take Xiao Chen''s life directly in the ring?"


    "Husband is wise, now Xiao Chen has no choice but to fight Hua Wushuang, this is the best opportunity, and beheading Xiao Chen on the ring, even the Tianyin and Sun sect can''t say much, so it can give Husband has a lot of trouble left." Bai Jin said.


    It has to be said that this Bai Jin''s mind is indeed good, not just a vase of pomp, but unfortunately, although Bai Jin is smart, she obviously lacks experience. As Bai Jin who has always lived under the protection of Xuanyuan Baizhan, she is not Knowing what is going on in the outside world today, let alone the relationship between these holy sons in the human race.


    Bai Jin only thought that Xuanyuan Baizhangui was the number one holy son of the human race. If he asked, Hua Wushuang would not refuse.


    But she obviously didn''t expect that anyone who can become the holy son of the holy list is not a proud person, and Hua Wushuang is not a member of the Xuanyuan clan. Therefore, it is not at all necessary for him to obey the orders of Xuanyuan Baizhan possible.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Don''t say that Hua Wushuang and Xuanyuan Baizhan have no connection at all, even Bai Qiuran and Yun Kunyao belonged to the Tianyin and Sun sect, but Bai Qiuran had never heard Yun Kunyao''s order.


    Holy Son, no one would be willing to live under others, unless they belong to the same faction, that''s okay, otherwise, it is basically impossible to command and move.


    So, upon hearing Bai Jin''s words, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s expression darkened, and he immediately let go of his hand, and said calmly.


    "You underestimate Xiao Chen too much. Do you think that Hua Wushuang will definitely be able to defeat Xiao Chen? Well, even if Hua Wushuang can win, why do you think that Hua Wushuang will obey my orders?"


    "This is a lunatic, and he''s not from my Xuanyuan clan. Hua Wushuang will probably ignore my words, so don''t even think about killing Xiao Chen with Hua Wushuang''s hands."


    "Also, I remember that I should have said that I like obedient women. Since I promised to avenge you, I will definitely do it, and you just need to wait patiently. Okay, go down, I won''t be here in the future With your permission, you don¡¯t need to come to my place again.¡±


    Bai Jin''s self-assertion made Xuanyuan Baizhan feel a little displeased. He directly pushed Bai Jin out of his arms, said indifferently, and even directly withdrew Bai Jin''s right to enter and leave his cave at will. If there is no Xuanyuan With Bai Zhan''s permission, Bai Jin could no longer freely enter Xuanyuan Bai Zhan''s cave.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1370

    Bai Jin was eager for revenge, but she obviously didn''t expect that even though a person like Xuanyuan Baizhan could dote on a woman, he would never obey a woman, let alone put all his heart on a woman.


    Being able to enter the holy list, and also become the top ten existence in the holy list, ranked among the noble stars, for Xuanyuan Baizhan, strength is probably the most important thing for him, and a woman, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than a Just something to relax.


    I can pamper you, I can give you anything you want, but I can''t allow women to challenge their bottom line, this is Xuanyuan Baizhan''s idea.


    Now that she has promised that Bai Jin will avenge her, all Bai Jin should do is wait quietly, and it is undoubtedly a little overstepping for her to come here uninvited and teach Xuanyuan Baizhan how to do things on her own initiative. Yes, even from Xuanyuan Baizhan''s point of view, if Bai Jin did this, he was distrusting himself and questioning himself.


    Didn''t believe that he could avenge her, didn''t believe that he could kill Xiao Chen, that''s why Bai Jin wanted to use Hua Wushuang''s hand to kill Xiao Chen?


    It can be said that stealing chickens is not enough to lose rice. Facing Xuanyuan Baizhan, who already had a slight anger on his face, Bai Jin''s face paled instantly. She knew Xuanyuan Baizhan''s temperament, and even if Xuanyuan Baizhan was offended, She also knew what would happen. The best result would be to be thrown aside like garbage and ignored.


    Hastily and respectfully said to Xuanyuan Baizhan, "Husband misunderstood, I didn''t mean that..."


    "Okay, I know you''ve been bothered by the Bai family''s affairs recently, forget it this time, go down, remember what I said, since I promised you, Xiao Chen will definitely be, and I will take his head by then I''ll bring it to you." Bai Jin hurriedly wanted to explain, but Xuanyuan Baizhan obviously didn''t intend to give her this chance, so before she could finish speaking, Xuanyuan Baizhan interrupted directly.


    Hearing this, Bai Jin naturally didn''t dare to say anything more. Although she really wanted to appease Xuanyuan Baizhan and let him not be disappointed in herself, but unfortunately, there was no chance.


    Yiyan exited the hall. Following Bai Jin''s departure, Xuanyuan Baizhan got up expressionlessly. He couldn''t see any sadness or joy. He stepped out of the hall and looked at the sky. Said lightly.


    "Xiao Chen, I hope you can surprise me a little more, otherwise it will be boring."


    After finishing speaking, Xuanyuan Baizhan stepped forward with a seemingly normal step, but his figure disappeared in place strangely.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t intend to intervene in the battle between Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang. Perhaps in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s view, he would not use these so-called conspiracy methods at all. He wanted to kill Xiao Chen, but it was just It was just a matter of what Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted or didn''t want.


    Anyway, there is less than a month before the Human Race Heroes Meeting will start, and there will naturally be opportunities to kill Xiao Chen at that time.


    All parties were paying attention to Baihua Villa, and everyone wanted to know what the outcome of the battle between Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang would be.


    Did Hua Wushuang beat Xiao Chen with superior skills, or did Xiao Chen continue to create miracles, and after beheading Bai Qiu, he defeated Hua Wushuang again.


    As time passed, more and more warriors flocked to Baihua Villa. With so many people gathered here, Baihua Villa was already overcrowded.


    People with status can still get a place to live, while those with ordinary status can only camp in the wild, but even so, it can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm.


    Under the eager anticipation of countless people, five days passed quickly, and early this morning, Baihua Villa was almost completely blocked.


    Especially on the Martial Arts Field, the surrounding area is full of people. In the entire Martial Arts Field, no less than 50,000 people have gathered, and these are all people with status and status, at least only those who are strong on one side are qualified sit here.


    In addition to these people who can enter the martial arts arena, there are more warriors gathered around, as many as 200,000 to 300,000. These people can only surround the martial arts arena from a distance, or in the sky, or on the branches, Either on the wall or on the roof, as long as there is a place to stay, it is full of people at this time, and the strong men of Baihua Villa are obviously all out, trying their best to maintain order.


    Time passed slowly, and finally, Hua Wushuang arrived at the Martial Arts Arena accompanied by the owner of Baihua Villa and his younger brother Hua Wuyan.


    Without too many words, after Hua Wushuang arrived, he stepped onto the ring directly, with his eyes slightly closed, waiting patiently for Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    Hua Wushuang had already appeared, and on the other side, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters were walking worriedly with Xiao Chen all the way to the martial arts arena. Seeing the worried looks of the four daughters, Xiao Chen smiled softly.


    "What are you thinking? It''s not a life-and-death battle. Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    The four girls were obviously worried about him, so Xiao Chen had no choice but to comfort him. He said this to the four girls every sentence along the way, and the group finally arrived at the martial arts arena.


    Everyone took the initiative to give way, Xiao Chen directly stepped onto the arena, as for Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, they came to the front of the arena, sat with Long Yang, Feng Jue and the others, and at the same table were Baihua Villa''s The owner, some suzerains and elders of the Yasheng sect, etc.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, what is surprising is that the person in the middle is not the owner of Baihua Villa as the host, but a middle-aged man. The status is undoubtedly the highest here.


    Of course, neither Xiao Chen nor Hua Wushuang paid attention to these things. As Xiao Chen stepped onto the ring, Hua Wushuang slowly opened his eyes, and the defensive formations around the ring were activated immediately.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with fighting intent in his eyes, Hua Wushuang took the lead and said, "I''ve been looking forward to this battle for five whole days. Under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen, I want to fight you."


    "Then come." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hua Wushuang didn''t say anything more, a soaring aura erupted instantly, and at the same time the ring in his hand flashed, and a long knife appeared in his hand.


    Full of fighting spirit, terrifying spiritual power spewed out, and with a shout of anger, Hua Wushuang rushed towards Xiao Chen in an instant.


    "Let me see, you, the holy son who is known as the most popular now, what kind of abilities do you have?"


    At this moment, Hua Wushuang, although still wearing the colorful gown of hundreds of flowers, gave the impression that he had completely changed. From a noble son, he seemed to have transformed into a fierce beast that was about to devour people.


    The long knife in his hand didn''t stop at all, and with a sharp slash, the arena was instantly cut open like tofu, while the light of the knife didn''t stop at all, and rushed directly towards Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1371

    Hua Wushuang''s attack was extremely fierce, and it was completely opposite to his appearance and clothing. Who would have thought that a young man who looked fair and weak, and also liked to wear a robe of flowers, could have such a terrifying look? attack power.


    Facing Hua Wushuang''s attack, Xiao Chen also slashed out with his sword at the first time, the blade slashed across, and immediately collided fiercely with Fu Wushuang''s blade light.


    The strength of both of them is definitely not weak. Needless to say, Hua Wushuang''s overall strength is much stronger than that of Bai Qiuran''s, and Xiao Chen''s strength has also made great progress after this period of retreat. It seems that he is no longer the same as before. It can be compared with Bai Qiuran when he was fighting.


    The sword edge and the blade light collided fiercely, and then the collision canceled each other out, but it was only the force of one blow, and the entire arena was reduced to ashes, and fortunately there was a defensive talisman to protect it, otherwise everyone else present would definitely be hurt. spread.


    As soon as the blow landed, Hua Wushuang laughed loudly, "Haha, yes, no wonder you were able to kill Bai Qiuran, come again."


    For Hua Wushuang, who regarded the battle as his life, Xiao Chen''s strength made him feel excited. Although it was just a one-shot fight, the power of Xiao Chen''s sword was indeed stronger than that of Bai Qiuran.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Hua Wushuang attacked again, and at the same time, his sword domain also dispersed instantly.


    Seeing Hua Wushuang displaying the sword domain, Xiao Chen was not at all surprised that he was able to comprehend the power of the domain, after all, even Bai Qiuran could comprehend the power of the domain, let alone Hua Wushuang.


    Furthermore, the current Xiao Chen was no longer too scared when facing the Sword Domain, without much hesitation, Xiao Chen''s Sword Domain also erupted instantly, and the power of the two domains overlapped and then canceled out.


    The collision between the sword field and the sword field, and at the same time, Hua Wushuang''s power of law broke out without any reservation at this moment.


    An unprecedented power of law instantly enveloped Xiao Chen, and at the same time, drops of black rain fell from the sky without warning.


    Seeing the rain, there are naturally some people with superb eyesight present, who immediately exclaimed, "The law of black rain..."


    The power of law that Hua Wushuang understands is the law of black rain. These black rainwater that falls from the sky are not ordinary rainwater, but highly corrosive.


    It can not only corrode a warrior''s physical body, but also corrode one''s own spiritual power. It can be said to be a very strong second-level law.


    This was the first time he had come into contact with the law of black rain. Drops of rainwater fell on his body, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen discovered that once his clothes were stained by these black rainwater, they would be instantly corroded and disappeared. open.


    Small holes the size of fingers appeared on Xiao Chen''s clothes, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s skin felt a burning pain.


    Aware of this, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t dare to be careless, immediately cast the Hundred Refining Battle Body, and at the same time, his own spiritual power also burst out, forming a protective shield around his body.


    Spiritual power can temporarily block the invasion of black rainwater, but this is definitely not a long-term solution. After a long time, Xiao Chen may not be able to hold on.


    Temporarily blocking the black rainwater, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back immediately, the law of gravity also exploded, and for a moment, Hua Wushuang also suddenly felt a huge force overwhelming him.


    This huge force increased Hua Wushuang''s pressure for a while, and everyone could clearly see that where Hua Wushuang was standing, the ground had begun to crack. It felt like he was carrying a big mountain on his back. Generally, even the ground is almost unbearable.


    The power of law of the two can be said to have similar attributes, both of which can weaken the opponent''s combat power, not like the law of thunder and lightning, which can directly inflict heavy damage on the opponent.


    The power of such a similar law made the two people''s current situation similar. Xiao Chen had to face the invasion of the law of black rain, and Hua Wushuang also had to face the suppression of the law of gravity.


    It can be said that they are evenly matched, feeling the strong pressure from the law of gravity, but the smile on Hua Wushuang''s face becomes more and more excited.


    "The law of gravity, haha, okay, Xiao Chen, you really didn''t disappoint me, so, if you take my knife, a hundred flowers will be dazzled."


    As he said that, Hua Wushuang slashed out fiercely. This knife Hua Wushuang had already used a martial skill, and it was still his own martial skill, and the grade had reached the middle-grade holy level.


    With one strike, the power is several times stronger than before. The power of the middle-grade holy martial arts is indeed not to be underestimated.


    Facing Hua Wushuang''s saber, if it was placed before, Xiao Chen might really have a hard time confronting it head-on. After all, Jiuluo Sword Qi is no longer strong enough to fight against middle-grade holy-level martial arts.


    Seeing the sharpness of the sword rushing towards him, Xiao Chen tightened his grip on the Wuchen Sword in his hand. At the same time, a thick flame burst out on top of the Wuchen Sword. At the same time, the Law of Fire exploded all over Xiao Chen''s body .


    Without the slightest hesitation, he slashed out with a sword, and immediately cast the Yanyang swordsmanship.


    Although it is just the Yanyang swordsmanship that has reached the entry level, its power has already surpassed that of Jiu Luo Jian Qi, and in addition, Xiao Chen has comprehended the law of fire, and its power has been enhanced even more.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A flaming sword edge slashed out fiercely, the surrounding temperature also increased in an instant, cracks appeared in the space, and the blades and sword edges rushed towards each other with incomparable power, and then collided fiercely.


    This time, the collision was not comparable to the previous ones, and the defensive array around the arena also showed signs of collapse in an instant.


    Seeing that the defensive rune array was showing signs of collapse, the owner of Baihua Villa took action immediately, and at the same time shouted, "Operate the array with all your strength."


    This time, for the battle between the two, the defensive rune formation opened by Baihua Villa is definitely not low, at least it has reached the top-grade holy level.


    But even so, the defensive rune array still showed signs of collapse. In the end, it was the owner of Baihua Villa and more than a dozen other strong men who had reached the sub-sacred realm at the same time, which gradually stabilized the rune array. down.


    The head-on blow of that blow just now made many people around watching the battle gasp in amazement, and even the faces of many saints couldn''t help but change drastically.


    This is definitely enough power to kill a saint. Whether it is Hua Wushuang''s Dazzling Hundred Flowers or Xiao Chen''s Yanyang swordsmanship, they all have the power to kill a saint. It is no exaggeration to say that even a saint was affected by it just now , and it must be a narrow escape.


    I felt the strength of Shengbang Shengzi most intuitively. At this moment, everyone around me also understood why Shengbang Shengzi could have such a high status in the Central World. Their respective profound backgrounds, and the most important thing, is that each of the holy sons of the holy list really has extremely strong strength.


    (Make up two updates yesterday, six updates today, this is the first update, please collect, ask for a monthly pass, please recommend!)

 Chapter 1372

    Under the protection of the talisman array, Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang fought fiercely together, the sword field and the sword field were constantly fighting, the law of gravity and the law of black rain were also constantly exerting pressure on each other, the sound of swords colliding was one after another, and , with every collision of swords, there will be terrifying aftermath overflowing.


    Such a fierce collision is far from being comparable to the battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran. Even with the isolation of the talisman array, many warriors around them feel palpitations, and now they can still keep their expressions unchanged, except Apart from Long Yang and others who are also the sons of the Holy List, I am afraid that there are only those sub-sages.


    Everyone in the central world knows that Shengbang Shengzi can kill saints, but I thought that even if Shengbang Shengzi wanted to kill saints, at least it would take some effort.


    But judging from the battle between Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang, Tu Sheng, the holy son of the holy list, is actually not too difficult, unless he meets a high-ranking saint, that is, someone whose cultivation level has at least reached the small perfection level of the holy realm Holy One, there may be some changes in this way.


    This is indeed a bit scary, you know, Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang''s ranking on the holy list is not too high, they are not even among the thirty-six heavenly gangs, only seventy-two earth evil spirits.


    But even so, the combat power shown by the two has made many low-level saints terrified. It is hard to imagine what kind of combat power those saint sons who are ranked in the thirty-sixth heaven will have. Can be invincible under the Sub-Saint Realm.


    Everyone stared wide-eyed, staring at the two on the ring, for fear of missing a little detail.


    But in front of the arena, Long Yang, Feng Jue and the others were relatively calm, but the faces of the four daughters of Qin Shuirou were worried.


    "Who do you think has a better chance of winning?" At this time, Feng Jue said softly.


    Hearing Feng Jue''s words, Long Yang smiled slightly and said, "In terms of strength, there is actually not much difference between the two, but with physical strength, I think brother Xiao Chen has a better chance of winning."


    After fighting so many moves, Xiao Chen did not fall into too many disadvantages. The strength of the two can be said to be evenly matched. However, Xiao Chen has such a powerful body as the Bailian Battle Body, and in comparison, Hua Wushuang''s There is absolutely no way to compare with the flesh.


    There is a big gap in the physical body, and it may not be obvious in a short period of time, but once the battle situation becomes anxious, after the two start a tug-of-war, Xiao Chen will definitely win.


    Sometimes even Long Yang wondered what kind of body training method Xiao Chen had practiced to possess such powerful physical strength. You must know that even in the Central World, Long Yang had never seen it before. Among his peers, there were people whose physical bodies could rival Xiao Chen''s.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s physical body may be able to compete with Xiao Chen, because as far as Long Yang knows, Xuanyuan Baizhan has cultivated an extremely superb body training technique, which is rumored to be Xuanyuan''s secret , and it is extremely difficult to cultivate, Xuanyuan Baizhan is the first person to successfully cultivate it in the past thousand years.


    Perhaps among the entire human race, only Xuanyuan Baizhan''s physical body could compete with Xiao Chen.


    Of course, Long Yang didn''t know that Xiao Chen''s physical body was strong not only because of his Hundred Refined Battle Body, or that Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refined Battle Body had undergone a mutation to some extent, and the root of this mutation , actually came from Longqing.


    Back then, Long Qing gave Xiao Chen a lot of dragon essence blood, but a human being was carrying dragon essence blood. This had an incomparably great effect on strengthening and transforming Xiao Chen''s physical body. After all, everyone knew that the dragon''s physical body, But the very powerful ones, especially the pure blooded dragons, are basically not much worse than the barbarians.


    It was precisely because he was carrying the blood essence of the Dragon Clan, and because he had cultivated the Hundred Refinement Battle Body, that Xiao Chen''s physical body could be so terrifying.


    Everyone watched the changes in the battle situation in shock, and as Long Yang said, with the passage of time, Xiao Chen''s physical advantage finally began to show slowly.


    Relying on the terrifying physical strength, Xiao Chen''s injuries continued to heal, and Hua Wushuang, even though his attack power was powerful, obviously couldn''t exhaust Xiao Chen.


    He has already experienced Xiao Chen''s terrifying recovery ability, but unfortunately, Hua Wushuang has nothing to do about it. He knows that if this delay continues, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for him, so Hua Wushuang also gritted his teeth and made a decision. Quick decision.


    Unable to drag on with Xiao Chen, his physical strength was far from Xiao Chen''s opponent, to block Xiao Chen''s attack, Hua Wushuang immediately raised his knife horizontally, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said calmly.


    "One move will determine the outcome, Xiao Chen."


    As he said that, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Hua Wushuang directly slashed out. This was his strongest move, and it was also his final killing move. When he performed it at this time, it also meant that Hua Wushuang was really powerless to fight again. Either he could defeat Xiao Chen with a single blow, or Hua Wushuang could only admit defeat by himself.


    The terrifying blade glow seemed to split the sky, and a huge crack was cut in the space. At the same time, the defensive formation that had been stabilized was on the verge of collapse again at this time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Sensing the signs of the collapse of the defensive talisman, this time the owner of Baihua Valley shouted loudly without the slightest hesitation, "Everyone, retreat..."


    The defensive talisman array could no longer stop the aftermath of the strongest attack of the two of them. The Valley Master of Baihua Valley did not hesitate to let everyone retreat. Hearing this, everyone present naturally did not dare to stay any longer. People under the holy realm , dare not hesitate at all,

 Chapter 1373

    Under the horrific aura of Hua Wushuang, many warriors watching the battle finally panicked at this moment, especially those warriors with lower cultivation bases, they already felt the threat of death just from this aura .


    One after another, warriors retreated crazily towards the distance. The saints were better, after all, they could tear apart the void, and they could escape far away in an instant, but the others were not so lucky.


    Originally, there were so many people who came to watch the battle this time, but now that they were fleeing, it became even more chaotic.


    In such a chaotic situation, the owner of Baihua Villa and all the strong men of Baihua Villa have nothing to do. Moreover, at this moment, it seems that all the strong men of Baihua Villa can reduce the scope of Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang''s attack.


    After all, once the aftermath of the battle here spreads, the countless flowers outside Baihua Villa will be destroyed in an instant.


    Beforehand, he did not expect that Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang''s power would be so great, and even the top-level defensive rune array at the holy level could not stop the battle between the two.


    "Everyone, we will attack together to block the aftermath of their attack." Before he had time to think about it, the owner of Baihua Villa immediately said in a deep voice.


    The defensive talisman had been breached, so the next thing they could do was to block the attacks of Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang.


    Hearing the words of the owner of Baihua Villa, many strong men around nodded in agreement. At the same time, all the strong men also dispersed to every corner of the martial arts field one after another, and surrounded the entire martial arts field.


    Obviously, these powerhouses have already given up on the Martial Arts Field. If the Martial Arts Field is destroyed, it will be destroyed. As long as the aftermath is not allowed to continue to spread, the key point is the sea of ??flowers that are thousands of miles away from Baihua Villa.


    Many strong men took their positions, all this is very long to say, but in fact it was only a blink of an eye. At this time, Hua Wushuang''s saber light had already attacked Xiao Chen directly. Facing Hua Wushuang''s final decisive knife, Xiao Chen Not daring to be careless in the slightest, he first slashed out a sword, using the Yanyang Sword Art, and then pointed out with another finger, the seventh finger of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, and Mo Xie''s Sword Finger instantly cast it.


    A black sword light flashed past, and when Xiao Chen cast Mo Xie''s sword finger, he was still calm at first, but the half-step saint from the Haotian Union changed his expression at this time, and then his eyes widened. Soon, he was staring at Xiao Chen, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Now at this time, naturally no one noticed the change of this half-step great sage from Haotian League, and the last blow of Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang also collided fiercely at this time.


    The terrifying shock wave immediately scattered, and at the same time, almost at the same time, the owner of Baihua Villa finally shouted in a deep voice, "Everyone, take action."


    Accompanied by the shout of the owner of Baihua Villa, all the powerhouses also shot together. At the same time, Long Yang and Feng Jue also scattered their spiritual power, forming a layer of protection in front of them to resist the terrifying aftermath. .


    Everyone shot one after another, and finally successfully blocked Yu Bo in the martial arts arena, and did not allow it to be affected. However, even so, some people were still hit by Yu Bo. These people, without exception, died directly.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang did not target these people at all, but even so, the aftermath of the battle between the two is still not something these people can contend with.


    These hundreds of ordinary warriors did not have much influence on everyone, but below, under a head-on collision, Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang''s figures flew upside down.


    It''s still not practiced enough, it took two attacks to block Hua Wushuang''s move, the reason, of course, was that Xiao Chen didn''t have enough practice in middle-grade holy martial arts, he only knew the entry level.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And Hua Wushuang''s middle-grade saint-level martial arts had at least reached the Dacheng level. As a result, there was naturally a gap in power.


    A head-on collision caused both of them to be seriously injured at the same time, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. After a long time, the smoke and dust in the martial arts field began to slowly dissipate. At the same time, as the smoke dissipated, everyone could clearly see that the entire martial arts field At this time, it seemed to have been razed to the ground.


    Fortunately, the owner of Baihua Villa and other powerful people took action, so the aftermath did not continue to spread.


    And among the two ruins that were completely invisible, after a while, two spiritual powers diffused and shattered the ruins. Then, the figures of Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang appeared in front of everyone one after another.


    It was originally in the center of the martial arts arena, but now, both of them were blown to the edge of the martial arts arena, their auras were extremely vain, and their bodies were even stained red with blood. It could be seen that whether it was Xiao Chen or Hua Wushuang , have been seriously injured.


    However, after the two of them appeared, everyone could see that the injuries on Xiao Chen''s body were beginning to heal rapidly, but they didn''t heal, only part of the injuries were resolved.


    The self-healing ability of the Bailian Battle Body has reached its limit, which is not enough to heal the injuries in his current body, but even if it is only partially healed, it will already give Xiao Chen the advantage, because one will grow and the other will grow Now, Xiao Chen''s state is obviously better than Hua Wushuang''s.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s injuries partially healed, Hua Wushuang also had a helpless wry smile on his face, it seemed that he still lost.


    Not being able to defeat Xiao Chen with one blow, Hua Wushuang seemed to have no strength to fight anymore, with a helpless wry smile on his face, immediately, Hua Wushuang''s eyes darkened, and he fell down straight.


    The outcome has been decided, and Xiao Chen narrowly won this battle. With the result before him, the people around him haven''t recovered from their senses for a long time. This is indeed too unexpected. Moreover, it has only been how long since Xiao Chen entered the holy list. In less time, he was able to defeat Hua Wushuang.


    Just as everyone was shocked, the light curtain above the sky reappeared, the list of the holy list appeared again, and Xiao Chen''s name lit up again, and then successfully replaced the name that originally belonged to Hua Wushuang.

 Chapter 1374

    Hua Wushuang fell into a coma directly, and Xiao Chen was also seriously injured, so the owner of Baihua Villa didn''t say much, and the celebrity immediately arranged for the two of them to go down to rest.


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the result of this battle, nor does he care about his son''s defeat. Of course, the more reason is probably because the owner of Baihua Villa knows that he has no right to interfere with the matter of the holy list.


    Moreover, this battle was absolutely fair, neither of them used any means, Xiao Chen was able to defeat Hua Wushuang because of his strength, so what could the owner of Baihua Villa say?


    Xiao Chen and Hua Wushuang were quickly arranged to recuperate from their injuries, and many people who came to watch the battle also dispersed one after another under the arrangement of many guards in Baihua Villa.


    However, although the crowd dispersed and the light curtain above the sky gradually disappeared, the incident here quickly caused a sensation again in the central world.


    Of course, the source of the sensation was not the reason for this battle, but Xiao Chen.


    It''s only been a long time since Xiao Chen entered the holy list, but Xiao Chen unexpectedly rushed from the last place to the seventy-ninth place abruptly, not to mention unprecedented in history. It is definitely not seen in the past hundred years.


    You must know that those who can be ranked on the holy list are undoubtedly not the top tasks of the younger generation in this central world.


    It is already a great honor to be ranked among them, and it is definitely not easy to make progress on the holy list. After all, while you are cultivating, others will definitely not be idle.


    There is definitely no way for a wine bag and a rice bag to be on the holy list, so it can be said that it is extremely difficult to improve every rank on the holy list.


    As for Xiao Chen, in a short period of time, he was able to defeat even Hua Wushuang, and he was ranked 79th on the holy list. How can such a speed of progress not be shocking.


    Originally, there were still some saintly disciples who didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Chen, but at this time they finally started to face up to this group of dark horses. After all, this speed of progress was indeed worthy of their attention.


    Tianyin Sunzong, Yun Kunyao''s cave, at this time Yun Kunyao was sitting next to him in a bamboo house by the lake, his eyes were slightly closed, and there was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, she naturally knew the changes on the holy list, I also knew that Xiao Chen had defeated Hua Wushuang, but Yun Kunyao didn''t say a word about it, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, but Yun Yao''s face was a little ugly, and there was still meaning and shock in her eyes. color.


    Like Yun Kunyao, there were also two people who noticed the changes in the holy list where the Xuanyuan clan was located.


    After Xuanyuan Baizhan saw that Xiao Chen had replaced Hua Wushuang in the ranking, he didn''t change his color too much, as if being able to defeat Hua Wushuang meant nothing to Xuanyuan Baizhan at all.


    With just a glance, Xuanyuan Baizhan withdrew his gaze and stopped paying attention to the changes on the holy list, but Bai Jin on the other side didn''t think so.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s name jumped from the ninety-third to the seventy-ninth, Bai Jin''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Every improvement Xiao Chen made made Bai Jin very angry, because she knew that the stronger Xiao Chen was, the slimmer her chance of revenge.


    Even in Bai Jin''s heart, there was an idea to go to Xuanyuan Baizhan, let him kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible, don''t give him time, but as soon as this idea appeared, Bai Jin quickly gave it to him Cut off ruthlessly, now she dare not touch Xuanyuan Baizhan''s misfortune anymore.


    Furthermore, compared to Xuanyuan Baizhan, Hua Wushuang was nothing at all, even if Xiao Chen defeated Hua Wushuang, he still had no threat to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, Bai Jin''s complexion became a little better, and at the same time, he thought with killing intent in his heart, "Xiao Chen, the Human Race Heroes Association must be your death date."


    Countless people, countless pairs of eyes, are paying attention to Xiao Chen at this time, among them are not only saints like Xuanyuan Baizhan and Yun Kunyao, but even people from the other four star realms are also paying attention Follow Xiao Chen.


    For such a long time, everyone in the world knew that Xiao Chen came from the Northern Star Realm, and he also

 Chapter 1375

    Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man in front of him was Hong Ming, one of the three great elders of the Haotian League.


    You know, in the territory of the human race, apart from the Holy Son, the Great Sage Emperor is undoubtedly the most noble person, but the entire human race, there are only three living Great Saint Emperors, That is, Yin and Yangzi and the others.


    Under Yinyangzi and the others, the number of half-step saints is obviously much more. Adding up the entire human race, the number of half-step saints in the human race is at least hundreds.


    And these half-step great saints, although they seem to have the same cultivation level, there is a gap in strength. Among the human race, there are only nine people who are truly called the strongest under the great saint emperor.


    They are the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan, the three masters of the Tianyin Sun Sect, and the three great elders of the Haotian League. These nine people are known as the strongest under the Great Saint Emperor.


    And the facts also prove that the strength of these nine people is indeed extremely strong, because no matter who they are, including Hong Ming in front of them, or Qin Guang Palace Master of Tianyin Sun Sect, they all have the record of killing a half-step sage alone. And more than once.


    Being able to become one of the three Great Elders of the Haotian Union, Hongming''s power and strength are naturally beyond doubt, but today, Hongming took the initiative to pay a visit, which was indeed beyond Xiao Chen''s expectations, so after hearing Hongming''s words, Xiao Chen also He nodded solemnly.


    "Senior, if you ask, this junior will answer truthfully if you know it."


    Facing Hong Ming, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to show too much disrespect. Leaving Hong Ming''s strength and power aside, there is no enmity between Xiao Chen and Hong Ming, so there is absolutely no need to offend such a person. Even though Hongming didn''t dare to kill himself as a strong man, one more enemy is still not as good as one more friend. Moreover, Xiao Chen is not the kind of person who wants to offend the whole world.


    Of course, the most important point is that from the very beginning until now, Hong Ming never intended to overwhelm others, which made Xiao Chen feel very comfortable.


    But when you think about it, people at Hongming¡¯s level already don¡¯t want to overwhelm others, because there¡¯s no need to talk with them. On the contrary, not only is there not too much tension, but it even makes people feel very relaxed. It''s like chatting with a gentle elder.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hong Ming smiled slightly and said, "Hehe, my friend is being serious. It''s not really a big deal, but it''s just some private matter. Dare I ask you about the last move of the sword when you and Hua Wushuang confronted each other a few days ago? Nine Heavens Sword Finger?"


    With a gentle smile on his face, Hong Ming didn''t beat around the bush, and went straight to the point.


    Hearing that Hong Ming took the initiative to mention the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, and then he became a little nervous. If Hong Ming asked about other things, then Xiao Chen might not be like this, but the Nine Heavens Sword Finger is different, because it involves Chen Ling.


    Regarding Chen Ling''s life experience, Xiao Chen already knew that he was one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan, and was in the same generation as the current ancestor of the Xuanyuan Clan, Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Chen Ling once said that he didn''t want to reveal his identity for the time being. Of course, Xiao Chen also understood that once Chen Ling''s identity was revealed and Xuanyuan Wudi found out, it might become very troublesome.


    Therefore, after hearing Hongming''s question about Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Xiao Chen''s expression naturally changed slightly.


    Such a subtle change, other people probably wouldn''t notice it at all, but who is Hong Ming, he obviously has a panoramic view of Xiao Chen''s every move.


    Xiao Chen''s changes did not escape Hong Ming''s eyes, but he did not urge him either, and waited patiently. After a while, Xiao Chen looked up at Hong Ming with an apologetic expression on his face.


    "Senior, since the senior has heard it, the junior should know everything, but it is about the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, the junior once promised others not to reveal the matter of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger and him, so I hope the senior can forgive the junior for being bold. "


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What Xiao Chen said was very sincere. Hearing this, Hong Ming was straightforward, and replied with a smile that didn''t change color in the slightest, "It''s okay, the old man has already said it before, this is a private matter, since my little friend has something to hide, that''s all. But since this is the case, the old man still has something to say to the little friend, or it can be said that he wants the little friend to convey it to the person who taught you the Nine Heavens Sword Finger."


    Hong Ming didn''t mean to make things difficult for Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen secretly wondered how Hong Ming knew about the Nine Heavens Sword Pointer, or what relationship he had with Chen Ling. But although he was thinking secretly, on the surface, Xiao Chen Chen still nodded and said, "Thank you, senior."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was very cautious about the matter of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Hong Ming always had a gentle smile on his face, and then he spoke slowly.


    "Before talking about it, let the old man unravel the doubts in your heart for you. Let''s start with Nine Heavens Sword Finger itself."


    "This Nine Heavens Sword Finger can be said to be owned by our Haotian League, but it can also be said not, because it was created by a deceased elder of our Haotian League, and I am afraid you have never heard of this person''s name. Her name is Xia Qingcheng......"


    Xia Qingcheng? Hearing this name, Xiao Chen was startled, but he didn''t show it on the surface, he still listened quietly to Hong Ming''s words.


    According to Hongming, the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was created by Xia Qingcheng, and Xia Qingcheng was once one of the three Great Elders of the Haotian League, and was also the youngest Great Elder in the history of the Haotian League.


    Even the leader of the Haotian League, the great sage emperor, once said that Xia Qingcheng has a chance to break through the realm of the great sage.


    I thought that someone with such strength and talent would naturally be taken seriously by the Haotian League. However, what people did not expect was that not long after Xia Qingcheng became the Great Elder, she met a person, and this person was Xuanyuan One of the three elders of the clan at that time, Xuanyuan Ling.


    The two met by chance, but soon fell in love...


    Hong Ming said slowly, Xiao Chen had heard Chen Ling talk about the following things, of course, from Hong Ming''s narration, it seemed that the Haotian Union didn''t know that Xia Qingcheng''s was actually suitable for Xuanyuan Wudi and had something to do with it.


    The events that Hong Ming said were basically the same as what Chen Ling said. Except for some details that Hong Ming might not understand, everything else was correct.


    However, the only thing that made Xiao Chen doubtful was about the Nine Heavens Sword Finger. Chen Ling had said at the beginning that this Nine Heavens Sword Finger was obtained by chance, but Hongming said that the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was a Created by Xia Qingcheng.


    On this point, the two have very different opinions, but it seems that this point is not the main problem now, because Hong Ming is not concerned about the Nine Heavens Sword Finger at this time, but cares about where Xiao Chen learned the Nine Heavens Sword Finger Yes, or Hong Ming may have guessed that the person who taught Xiao Chen the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was Xuanyuan Ling back then.


    (

 Chapter 1376

    Knowing that the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was created by Xia Qingcheng, and that Xia Qingcheng is an orphan, he has no father or mother at all, and has never accepted an apprentice in his life, so if anyone in this world knows the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, it is natural Only Xuanyuan Ling was left, which is now Chen Ling.


    It was because of such a guess in his heart that Hong Ming took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, with the purpose of asking Xuanyuan Ling''s current whereabouts.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that Hongming was indeed older than Xia Qingcheng, but from the beginning to the end, Hongming liked Xia Qingcheng, but it was a pity that Luohua wanted to be ruthless, and Xia Qingcheng didn''t have any feelings for Hongming.


    He is also very clear that this is unrequited love, and Hongming is not that kind of sinister villain. Since Xia Qingcheng doesn''t like him, Hongming''s choice is not to bother.


    Even after Xia Qingcheng met Xuanyuanling, Hongming never showed the slightest hostility towards Xuanyuanling, because this was Xia Qingcheng''s choice, and all Hongming could do was to bless.


    I thought Xia Qingcheng should be able to find happiness after meeting Xuanyuan Ling. After all, Xuanyuan Ling was considered a generation of outstanding people, and at the same time, he was very obedient to Xia Qingcheng.


    But no one thought that Xia Qingcheng would die after going out for another seemingly ordinary experience, and Xuanyuanling would make a fuss in the Dragon Clan in order to save Xia Qingcheng, and finally ended up with a missing person.


    The reason why the whereabouts are unknown is because the dragon clan said afterwards that Xuanyuan Ling did not die in the dragon clan, but caused the turbulent flow of space and was sucked into the void.


    Therefore, it is still impossible to draw a conclusion about Xuanyuan Ling''s death, but after so many years, there is still no news about Xuanyuan Ling, and over time, the world naturally thinks he is dead.


    After all, if a person is fine, how can there be no news for so many years, especially since Xuanyuan Ling is one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan, and he is not an ordinary person.


    Originally, Hong Ming also had this idea, but after seeing Xiao Chen actually cast the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Hong Ming''s intuition told himself that there must be no Chen Ling, otherwise the Nine Heavens Sword Finger would have been extinct long ago, and it would never be possible to reproduce it. Now in the world.


    After finishing what he wanted to say, Hong Ming didn''t intend to stay long, and he didn''t need Xiao Chen to open his mouth. Hong Ming stood up on his own, and then the smile on his face gradually faded, and a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes. color way.


    "Little friend Xiao Chen, if you want to tell that person what the old man said, the old man has no other intentions, just want to ask about the past, if you tell him the truth, he will understand, as for the final result What, the old man doesn''t force it."


    After speaking, I saw Hongming with his hands behind his back, stepping out as if spreading, and then his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    Hearing Hong Ming''s words before leaving, Xiao Chen also guessed something in his heart. This guy probably came for Xia Qingcheng. As for what happened back then, he probably also wanted to find out the truth about Xia Qingcheng''s death.


    After all, according to what Chen Ling said, except for him, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xia Qingcheng, there was no one else who went out to practice together back then, so it is normal for Hongming not to know what happened that year.


    Maybe it''s still unwillingness in my heart. After all, Xia Qingcheng was already one of the three great elders of the Haotian League at that time. Invincible, the two elders of the Xuanyuan clan, with such strength, even if they meet the real Great Saint Emperor, it doesn''t mean that they have no chance of escape.


    Everything was indeed a bit too strange. I thought that with the passage of time, after so many years, I should have forgotten it.


    Seeing that after seeing Xiao Chen displaying the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, the memories from the past came back to his mind. While his heart was complicated, for some reason, Hong Ming really wanted to see Xuanyuan Ling again, maybe it was for the truth of the year, maybe it was also for himself Let me explain.


    So far, he has never married and has no heirs. This is Hongming. Those who are familiar with him know that the reason why Hongming is like this is not because no one is willing to marry him. On the contrary, as long as Hongming is willing, the women in the entire human race territory , I am afraid that no one will refuse it.


    But it''s a pity, there is already someone in Hongming''s heart. Although this person has never loved him, Hongming can''t hold other people in his heart anymore.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was not wrong. After leaving Xiao Chen''s place, Hong Ming came to the highest mountain in Baihua Villa. The place was still surrounded by hundreds of flowers, and, looking from here to the distance, one could have a panoramic view of the sea of ??flowers for thousands of miles. , is the best viewing place.


    Ordinary people obviously cannot enter here, but Hongming is an exception, because even the owner of Baihua Villa dare not show the slightest disrespect to Hongming.


    Still with his hands behind his back, he looked at the sea of ??flowers in the distance, the breeze was blowing the corners of Hongming''s clothes, and his black hair was also fluttering in the wind.


    Standing here alone, before he knew it, Hong Ming''s eyes were slightly red, and he murmured softly.


    "Qingcheng, what happened back then, I haven''t even seen you for the last time... Xuanyuan Ling, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?"


    Xia Qingcheng''s blow to Hongming was indeed a big one. After the words fell, Hongming''s whole body seemed to have lost all strength, and his whole body also exuded a sense of despondency.


    It''s not that Hongming is old. In terms of the lifespan of a half-step sage, ten thousand years is normal. Even if there are half-step sages who live for tens of thousands of years, it is not without them, and there are even quite a few. Therefore, Hongming Now, to put it bluntly, he is a middle-aged man, but the regret in his heart makes Hongming lose his usual high spirits.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what Hongming felt in his heart, and it was difficult for Xiao Chen to understand, but at the same time, Xiao Chen was indeed caught in a tangle.


    After several struggles, finally Xiao Chen decided to leave the choice to Chen Ling, and told him about Hong Ming truthfully. If what Hong Ming said was true, then Chen Ling definitely knew him. It was up to Chen Ling to decide.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What happened back then was too far away from Xiao Chen, so far away that Xiao Chen couldn''t get involved in this matter at all.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen didn''t think about these anymore, and planned to heal his injuries as soon as possible, so he returned to Tianyin and Sun Sect. He had something on his mind, so Xiao Chen didn''t have any interest in continuing to travel. Of course, these days Xiao Chen still wants to If you spend more time with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, after all, it''s rare to come to Baihua Villa, if you don''t have a good time to play, how can you feel sorry for yourself.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t want to leave any regrets for himself and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters. With such a beautiful scenery, naturally it is most meaningful to have the one he loves together.


    (

 Chapter 1377

    Regarding the matter between Xia Qingcheng and Chen Ling, including Hong Ming and Xuanyuan Wudi, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say. After all, he had never experienced it before. Therefore, Xiao Chen still planned to let Chen Ling make up his own mind on all decisions. .


    Of course, no matter what Chen Ling''s final decision is, Xiao Chen will definitely stand by his side firmly.


    Putting aside these things, in the following days, apart from recuperating from his injuries, Xiao Chen accompanied Qin Shuirou''s four daughters to play around Baihua Villa every day.


    Facing such a beautiful scenery in front of them, the four girls were also in a very good mood. It had been a long time since they had relaxed like this. Moreover, the most important thing was that Xiao Chen was still by their side, which was the most important thing.


    Of course, during this period of time, Hua Wushuang also came to find Xiao Chen once. Although he was defeated by Xiao Chen, Hua Wushuang didn''t seem to have suffered too much. At the same time, he didn''t have the slightest hostility towards Xiao Chen. The contact between people and the relationship have gradually eased, at least they have become friends.


    After some contacts and conversations, Xiao Chen also knew that Hua Wushuang was pretty good in other ways besides being warlike, at least he could afford to lose.


    Not as strong as others, Hua Wushuang does not hold grudges in his heart, but is very open-minded.


    I stayed in Baihua Villa for about ten days, and now there is only half a month left before the Human Race Heroes Meeting, and the injuries on my body have also healed. On this day, Xiao Chen and his party also plan to leave to return to Tianyin Sunzong .


    There is a teleportation array in Baihua Villa, but it doesn''t directly lead to Tianyin and Sunzong, but it doesn''t matter.


    Outside the teleportation formation, Xiao Chen, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, Longyang Fengjue, Longqi Solanum nigrum, and the group were all ready, and Hua Wushuang also specially came to see him off.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Hua Wushuang smiled and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, the heroes of the human race will meet again."


    "Well, the heroes of the human race will meet again." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    He didn''t know about the Human Race Heroes Meeting this time, and Xuanyuan Baizhan was already preparing to attack him. It was conceivable that this time the Human Race Heroes Meeting would obviously not be peaceful, especially between Xuanyuan Baizhan and Xiao Chen.


    After greeting Xiao Chen, Hua Wushuang bid farewell to Long Yang and Feng Jue. After doing this, the group left Baihua Villa through the teleportation array.


    Departing from Baihua Villa, one day later, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the Tianyin Sun Sect safely, and the Tianyin Sun Sect had already spread the news about Xiao Chen''s defeat of Hua Wushuang, so when they saw Xiao Chen''s At that time, many disciples of Tianyin and Sun Sect were respectful, and they took the initiative to salute Xiao Chen from a distance.


    If Xiao Chen''s defeat of Bai Qiuran before was to replace him, then this time, Xiao Chen''s defeat of Hua Wushuang meant that Xiao Chen had surpassed the previous Bai Qiuran.


    The Tianyin and Sun Sect only had two holy disciples, and Xiao Chen was able to make a further step on the holy list, which was naturally a good thing for the Tianyin and Sun Sect, so the attitudes of many disciples towards Xiao Chen also changed.


    For these disciples'' changes, Xiao Chen obviously felt it, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, the current self is not qualified to be complacent, because on the holy list, the current Xiao Chen is no more It''s only ranked 79th, and it hasn''t even entered the Tiangang list, so what''s there to be proud of.


    He returned to his cave with peace of mind, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s return, Chen Yu and others also took the initiative to visit. Except for those who were still in retreat, almost all the disciples of the Holy Palace came.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chen is definitely the backbone of the Holy Palace, and since everyone came here on their own initiative, a banquet was naturally inevitable that night.


    Gathering together, everyone drank happily, and the atmosphere was very lively, and just in the middle of the banquet, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling quietly came to the backyard.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen called Chen Ling to come here on purpose, the two sat down in the attic in the courtyard, and Qing Yao took the initiative to make tea for them.


    He had already drank a lot of wine just now, and now drinking some tea would be a good choice. Sitting opposite each other, Xiao Chen looked at Qing Yao as if Qing Yao had wisely left the courtyard voluntarily.


    Only Xiao Chen and Chen Ling were left. Looking at Xiao Chen''s actions, Chen Ling had a hint of doubt in his eyes. What was it that made it so mysterious that even Long Qing couldn''t know?


    I don''t know what Xiao Chen wants to do, but for this, Xiao Chen quickly gave an answer, looking at Chen Ling, Xiao Chen went straight to the point and said, "I met Hong Ming in Baihua Villa, he recognized Jiu Tian Sword finger."


    When the two brothers talked, they naturally didn''t need to cover up, so Xiao Chen also directly told Chen Ling about the Baihua Villa.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling fell into silence, and Xiao Chen didn''t urge him to do so. He waited quietly at the side, and only after a while did Chen Ling speak slowly.


    "That''s right, the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was indeed created by Qingcheng. The reason why I didn''t tell you at the beginning is because I didn''t think about getting you involved in what happened back then."


    Chen Ling admitted Hong Ming''s words, that the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was indeed created by Xia Qingcheng, and it belonged to a complete set of holy-level superb martial arts.


    Speaking of this, Chen Ling didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply, a trace of loneliness flashed in his eyes, and then he continued, "Hong Ming found you, did he want you to send a message to me? He wants to see me, doesn''t he?"


    Even without Xiao Chen opening his mouth, Chen Ling had already guessed Hong Ming''s purpose, since he recognized the Nine Heavens Sword Finger and took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, there could only be another reason, Hong Ming wanted to see him.


    Facing Chen Ling''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, as an admission.


    An old friend, and the relationship with Chen Ling is a bit complicated. It doesn''t count if it''s a friend, or it doesn''t count if it''s a rival in love. After all, Hongming has never revealed anything seriously to Xia Qingcheng, although everyone knows Hongming''s feelings for Xia Qingcheng, but that layer of window paper has never been broken.


    Falling into silence, looking at Chen Ling''s current appearance, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only stay by Chen Ling''s side.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the night, the atmosphere became very quiet, and after an unknown amount of time, Chen Ling sighed softly and said, "I see, the third brother doesn''t need to worry about this matter for the time being, let''s prepare for the Human Race Heroes Meeting with peace of mind." .¡±


    Chen Ling didn''t say whether he wanted to see Hongming, but since he already knew about it, he should have already made up his mind, so upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    The matter of Hongming obviously brought up things that Chen Ling didn''t want to think about, so after that Chen Ling''s interest was very low, and he didn''t stay for too long, so Chen Ling left and returned to his cave.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1378

    That night Xiao Chen told Chen Ling about Hong Ming, Chen Ling didn''t say whether he wanted to see Hong Ming, and Xiao Chen didn''t ask, but in Xiao Chen''s view, Chen Ling probably won''t see Xiao Chen in a short time dusty.


    Now that the matter has been told to Chen Ling, Xiao Chen can''t get involved in any specific decision, after all, it''s not easy for Xiao Chen to say much about this matter.


    Moreover, the meeting of heroes of the human race was about to start, and Xiao Chen didn''t have much experience to waste on these things.


    No, this morning, very early in the morning, Yun Kunyao unexpectedly came to the door on his own initiative, and this time, Yun Kunyao did not come to look for Longyang, but Xiao Chen.


    It can be seen that Long Yang and Feng Jue actually look down on him, so with Yun Kunyao''s personality, naturally they will not make fun of themselves.


    Hearing that Yun Kunyao took the initiative to come to find him, Xiao Chen was also a little surprised. When the two met in the front hall, seeing Xiao Chen, a strange look flashed across Yun Kunyao''s eyes.


    Once upon a time, Yun Kunyao didn''t like Xiao Chen at all, but it''s only been a long time, Xiao Chen has grown to such an extent that even the former Bai Qiuran was surpassed by Xiao Chen.


    Her mood was a bit complicated, but Yun Kunyao didn''t show it. After she sat down, Yun Kunyao took the initiative to speak, and she went straight to the point when she came up.


    "The Human Race Heroes Meeting is about to begin, when will Junior Brother Xiao plan to leave?"


    Today, Yun Kunyao came here entirely for the Human Race Heroes Meeting, which can be regarded as the top event among the young generation of the entire Human Race. It is held every ten years, and every time the Human Race In the Heroes'' Meeting, not only the young talents of the human race, but also the young talents of other races will come.


    Therefore, the younger generation of the human race attaches great importance to this group of heroes. Every time a group of heroes will be held, many young people in the human race will flock to the group of heroes, and that is where the group of heroes will be held.


    I don''t know how many grand events have been held, but the way of participating in the Human Race Heroes Meeting is very strange. There are no invitations to speak directly, and there is no organizer.


    Anyone who is of the younger generation and able to climb to the top of the main peak of the Heroes Mountain Range is eligible to participate in the Human Race Heroes Meeting.


    In other words, whether or not this group of heroes is eligible to participate is not decided by that person, but depends on your own strength. If you have no strength, you will not be able to participate even if your status is sky-high. This is a very fair method .


    Of course, the reason for setting such a rule is also because of the special nature of the Qunxiong Mountain Range. The entire Qunxiong Mountain Range is like a huge magnetic field, especially on the main peak, where there are many breathtaking natural landscapes.


    Storms, fire, ice, all these natural wonders can be seen on the main peak of the Qunxiong Mountain Range, and the main peak is forbidden to the sky, so if you want to reach the peak, you can only climb up step by step.


    Based on so many years of experience, the only young generation who can guarantee that they will be able to climb to the top of the main peak is Shengbang Shengzi. Except for Shengbang Shengzi, no one can guarantee that they will be able to climb the mountain.


    Therefore, every time the Human Race Heroes Meeting starts, all the holy sons of the holy list will definitely participate. This is the reason for their strength. Relying on their own strength, the number of people is hard to say, but under normal circumstances, there will be at least a thousand people.


    Don''t think that the number of thousands of people is too small. You must know that there are not many young people who can climb the main peak of the Qunxiong Mountain Range. It can be seen that the number of thousands of people is already quite a lot.


    Actively asked Xiao Chen when he was going to the Human Race Heroes Meeting. Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "It will be a few days, it''s still early anyway."


    I don''t know why Yun Kunyao asked these questions, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Yun Kunyao''s expression became extremely serious.


    "Junior brother Xiao, I hope you can take the initiative to show your favor to Xuanyuan Baizhan at this meeting of the heroes of the human race. He is the number one holy son of the human race. If you fight against him, there will be no good results."


    Yun Kunyao came here to persuade Xiao Chen to show favor to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes immediately, Xiao Chen would never be able to show his favor to Xuanyuan Baizhan, no matter how Xuanyuan Baizhan was, Xiao Chen would never bow his head to him, this point, Xiao Chen Chen himself couldn''t convince himself.


    So, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen directly refused, "Senior Sister Yun, is this the only reason you came here today? If so, then Senior Sister can invite you back."


    It is not clear why Yun Kunyao would say such a thing, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Yun Kunyao can bow down to Xuanyuan Baizhan, but he, Xiao Chen, cannot. Since there is such a big difference, it is useless to say more up.


    If it was before, Xiao Chen might still have some scruples about Yun Kunyao, but now, Xiao Chen is also a holy son on the list. Although the ranking is not as high as Yun Kunyao, so what, at least in terms of status, Yun Kunyao He has no power to order himself anything.


    Furthermore, according to the rules of the Tianyin and Sun sect, Xiao Chen and Yun Kunyao, who are both the holy sons of the Holy List, already belonged to an equal relationship, so Xiao Chen could not sell Yun Kunyao''s face at all.


    Seeing Xiao Chen rebuffed her so resolutely, Yun Kunyao also showed a trace of anger on her face. She came here with good intentions to persuade Xiao Chen today, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would be so ignorant.


    As the number one holy son of the human race, what advantage can he get by going against Xuanyuan Baizhan?


    There was a chill in her eyes, Yun Kunyao got up, looked at Xiao Chen with a cold expression and said.


    "Since that''s the case, then pretend that I haven''t been here before, but don''t regret it when the time comes. It would be weird if Xuanyuan Baizhan was easy to become the number one holy son of the human race. Or do you think Longyang can always protect you?"


    Yun Kunyao took it for granted that Xiao Chen dared to rely on Long Yang to fight against Xuanyuan Baizhan, but he didn''t know that Xiao Chen didn''t mean to rely on Long Yang too much, because Xiao Chen knew very well that his own strength was the real strength. As for the others, they are nothing but outdated clouds.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Ignoring Yun Kunyao''s words, seeing this, Yun Kunyao also got up and left directly, but Lianyao, who had been following Yun Kunyao, said coldly at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, you are too arrogant, you don''t even know whether you are dead or alive."


    Lian Yao''s words were obviously out of anger for Yun Kunyao. Ever since Tianyin Valley, Lian Yao had always felt that Xiao Chen was too arrogant, but when she said these words, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes , and then snorted coldly, "Jiao Tong, I''m talking to Senior Sister Yun, so there''s no place for you to interrupt."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1379

    Ever since the time in Tianyin Valley, Lian Yao felt that Xiao Chen was too arrogant, and today, Xiao Chen was even more disrespectful in front of Yun Kunyao.


    As Lianyao who almost regards Yun Kunyao as her own, she naturally cannot tolerate Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Yun Kunyao. At that time, Gu''s status was completely different.


    Back then, Xiao Chen hadn''t been on the holy list yet, and he had just joined the Tianyin and Sun sect. In this way, facing Xiao Chen, Lian Yao could naturally say whatever he wanted.


    But it''s different now, Xiao Chen is now the Holy Son of the Holy List, and his ranking is even higher than that of Bai Qiuran back then, ranking seventy-ninth.


    Thinking back when Bai Qiuran was still there, Lian Yao would never have dared to speak to him like this, because no matter what identities Lian Yao and Yun Kunyao were, Lian Yao could never be compared with the Holy Son of the Holy List, even in the Holy List. In the eyes of the Holy Son, Lianyao is at best someone close to Yun Kunyao.


    She didn''t dare to disrespect the original Bai Qiuran, but when facing Xiao Chen today, Lian Yao said such words.


    Xiao Chen''s expression was cold, and he snorted coldly, and then the Sword Domain and the Law of Gravity broke out suddenly, Lian Yao didn''t even have time to react, and the whole person knelt down in front of Xiao Chen uncontrollably in an instant.


    Looking down at Lian Yao, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "You are not worthy of pointing fingers at me."


    Xiao Chen''s attack made Lian Yao''s face pale, and it was only at this time that she realized that Xiao Chen was no longer the Xiao Chen who was in the valley of the sky.


    No matter in terms of strength or status, today''s Xiao Chen is comparable to Yun Kunyao, even if he is not as good, but it is definitely not something that a servant like Lian Yao can scold in person.


    There was no answer to Xiao Chen''s words, but at this moment, Yun Kunyao''s voice sounded faintly, "Is that enough, Junior Brother Xiao Chen?"


    When Lian Yao said that to Xiao Chen before, Yun Kunyao frowned slightly, and guessed in her heart that there would be such a result, but no matter what, Lian Yao was hers, so Xiao Chen taught her a lesson That''s it.


    Following Yun Kunyao''s words, Xiao Chen also put away his aura at the right time, and Lian Yao regained his freedom. After that, Yun Kunyao didn''t say anything more, and took Lian Yao directly, and the two left straight away.


    Yun Kunyao allowed Xiao Chen to teach the ignorant alchemist a lesson, and Xiao Chen also knew how to advance and retreat, and did not continue to challenge Yun Kunyao''s bottom line. After all, Yun Kunyao was enough to give face.


    Yun Kunyao''s arrival was just a small episode to Xiao Chen, and as for what she said about letting him take the initiative to show favor to Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen naturally took it as a deaf ear.


    Just kidding, it is absolutely impossible for me to show my favor to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Turning his head, he stopped thinking about Xuanyuan Baizhan and Yun Kunyao''s affairs. The soldiers came to cover up the water and soil, Xiao Chen would not take the initiative to trouble Xuanyuan Baizhan, but if Xuanyuan Baizhan remembered the last incident to himself Xiao Chen is not afraid of taking the initiative to make trouble, even if he is not Xuanyuan Baizhan''s opponent now, what about in the future?


    Furthermore, according to Xiao Chen''s own plan, after the Human Race Heroes Meeting, he will leave the territory of the Human Race and go to challenge the Holy Sons of other races, so as to raise his ranking on the Holy List to thirty-six as soon as possible Before his name, he was ranked in the position of Tiangang.


    This is Long Yang''s plan for Xiao Chen. Of course, Xiao Chen himself thinks the same way. Compared to building a car behind closed doors, Xiao Chen is more willing to compete with the heroes of the world. Boosting also helps a lot.


    Of course, the only thing that makes Xiao Chen a little depressed or reluctant is that he is afraid that he will be separated from Qin Shuirou''s four daughters again. After all, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters are not holy sons, and it is dangerous to go to other regions, and , the current Xiao Chen doesn''t think he has the ability to aspire to them, maybe he can do it in the territory of the human race, but when it comes to the territory of other races, it''s a completely different matter.


    However, these are all things for the future, at least we have to wait until the Human Race Heroes Meeting is over. Xiao Chen doesn''t want to miss the top event of the younger generation of the Human Race. Although he knows he will meet Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen still Not going to back down.


    Moreover, this time Long Yang, Feng Jue, Long Qi, and Solanum nigrum all wanted to go together, and he had no reason to escape.


    In the next period of time, the territory of the human race quickly became a sensation. At the same time, some saints from the surrounding major races also entered the territory of the human race.


    As the sons of Shengbang, the division of ethnic boundaries in the central world is of little use to them. Anyway, with the protection of the will of heaven, the older generation of strong men dare not attack them. Moreover, all ethnic groups in the central world are also The special existence of the holy list is acquiesced, and under normal circumstances, they will not make things difficult for the holy sons of other races.


    The younger generation of the human race, the holy sons of other races, rushed to the mountains of heroes from all directions, and the disciples of the Tianyin Sun Sect, one of the three gods of the human race, were naturally no exception.


    Of course, many people also have self-knowledge. Basically, the disciples below the quasi-holy son have no other thoughts in their hearts except envy, because they are very clear that they will not be able to climb the main peak of the Qunxiong Mountain Range with their own abilities.


    And almost all the holy sons of the Tianyin and Sun Sect set off for the Qunxiong Mountain Range. If they had the opportunity, they naturally didn''t want to miss this grand event. Moreover, the Hundred Clans War is about to break out again. The most grand meeting of heroes of the human race.


    Countless people started to leave, and Xiao Chen was no exception. In the early morning of this day, Xiao Chen, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, Longyang Fengjue, Solanum nigrum, Longqi and others were all ready to go. As for Chen Ling, Long Qing They, Xiao Chen also asked, but they didn''t seem to have any interest in this Human Race Heroes Association, and Long Qing and Chen Ling seemed to be retreating now, and it was a critical time.


    Everyone put their whole heart and soul into cultivation, especially none of them had Xiao Chen''s talent. Seeing the gap being widened step by step, naturally no one was reconciled, so they didn''t pay much attention to things like the meeting of heroes up.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The other people in the holy palace didn''t go, and Xiao Chen didn''t force it. He took Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Longyang Fengjue and them, and the group also left Tianyin and Sunzong, and rushed towards the mountains of heroes.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and his group were going to the mountains of heroes, Bai Jin cautiously walked into the hall of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s cave, and bowed to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    "Husband called me for something?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1380

    Bai Jin received a message from a servant, saying that Xuanyuan Baizhan was looking for her. After receiving the news, Bai Jin rushed over immediately.


    Because of what happened last time, Bai Jin seemed very obedient at this time, for fear of angering Xuanyuan Baizhan again, but after hearing what she said, Xuanyuan Baizhan patted the seat beside him and motioned her to sit beside him.


    Naturally, Bai Jin would not refuse, and naturally sat down beside Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    To say that Xuanyuan Baizhan was really good against Bai Jin, although Bai Jin''s actions last time made Xuanyuan Baizhan a little angry, but after the anger dissipated, Xuanyuan Baizhan did not neglect Bai too much. Jin, this made Bai Jin secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Embracing the beauty, Xuanyuan Baizhan said with a light smile, "This time the Human Race Heroes Meeting, you can go with me, when the time comes, I will directly chop off Xiao Chen''s head to you."


    He offered to let Bai Jin go with him to the Human Race Heroes Meeting. Hearing this, Bai Jin was naturally overjoyed, especially when Xuanyuan Baizhan said that he would kill Xiao Chen with his own hands. This made Bai Jin couldn''t help being excited stand up.


    But while excited, Bai Jin also thought of Long Yang''s existence, and said worriedly, "But my husband, it is said that Long Yang is still by Xiao Chen''s side."


    For Xiao Chen, Bai Jin naturally paid 100% attention to him, and always ordered people to secretly watch Xiao Chen''s every move, but after hearing what Bai Jin said, Xuanyuan Baizhan smiled lightly and said indifferently.


    "Oh, Long Yang, does he really think he can hold Xiao Chen down?"


    From the tone of his voice, Xuanyuan Baizhan seems to have full confidence. Seeing this, Bai Jin, who has already learned to be smart, will naturally stop asking questions. He smiled sweetly, and then naturally laid his head on Xuanyuan Baizhan''s. On the shoulders, a docile look.


    He didn''t know what confidence Xuanyuan Baizhan had to deal with Longyang, but Bai Jin knew very well that if he continued to question him at this time, he would undoubtedly anger Xuanyuan Baizhan, so he might as well choose to remain silent and believe.


    Not knowing about Xuanyuan Baizhan''s affairs, Xiao Chen and his party passed through the teleportation array, and two days later, they arrived outside the Qunxiong Mountain Range where the Human Race Heroes Association was located.


    On the outskirts of the Qunxiong Mountains, there is a small town that is not too big. Because of Xiongzhen, this small town used to be very deserted, but recently it has been very lively. As for the reason, it is naturally because of the people of the group Come on, there are many young talents coming from all directions every day.


    The first stop of Xiao Chen''s group was naturally in this Xiongzhen, and when the group just walked into Xiongzhen, it caused a sensation very quickly.


    Xiao Chen, Long Yang, Feng Jue, the three of them are all the sons of the holy list, and at this time there are so many young talents gathered in Xiongzhen, it is natural that those who have good things know the identities of the three, after all The portrait of Shengbang Shengzi is not a secret, and it is not too difficult to obtain after some effort.


    "Son of Xiaochen, ranked seventy-ninth on the holy list......"


    "That''s the Son of Longyang and the Son of Fengjue, the third and sixth beings on the holy list. I didn''t expect them to come too."


    Their identities were quickly recognized, so Xiao Chen and his party were soon surrounded by many young talents of the human race, and everyone looked at the three of them with expressions of admiration.


    It''s not their fault, after all, it is absolutely rare to see the Shengbang Shengzi on weekdays. In the territory of the human race, the only chance to see the Shengbang Shengzi can be said to be 100% once every ten years. The heroes of the human race will meet.


    Therefore, whenever the Human Race Heroes Meeting is held, a lot of young people from the Human Race will gather in Xiongzhen. These people may not be able to climb the main peak of the Heroes Mountain Range, but this does not prevent them from gathering here. Witness the demeanor of the holy son of the holy list with your own eyes.


    Because of this, as soon as Xiao Chen and the three entered Xiongzhen, they quickly caused a sensation, and as the news spread, more and more people continued to gather here.


    Of course, with so many people gathered, no one dared to block the way of Xiao Chen and his party, only dared to watch from afar.


    Faced with so many gazes, Xiao Chen and the others'' faces remained unchanged, but they had no intention of staying in Xiongzhen for a long time. So many people gathered around, making Xiao Chen very uncomfortable, as if he was being watched like a monkey .


    He left Xiongzhen directly and entered the mountains of heroes. At the same time, the news of Xiao Chen and others appearing in Xiongzhen quickly spread, and Longyang and Fengjue, the two saints, ranked first. Ten''s holy son also came to participate in the Human Race Heroes Meeting, and it spread among the crowd at an extremely fast speed.


    They didn''t stay in Xiongzhen for a long time, so Xiao Chen and his party planned to go directly to the main peak of the Heroes Mountain Range. Anyway, it was only two or three days before the Human Race Heroes Meeting began.


    The Heroes Mountain Range isn''t that big. If it wasn''t for its special nature and the existence of the Human Race Heroes Association, such a small mountain range would probably not be taken seriously.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and his party to arrive at the foot of the main peak.


    Compared with the surrounding peaks, the main peak is indeed much taller. From a high altitude, the main peak looks more like it is surrounded by mountains.


    I already knew that it would not be an easy task to step up to the top of the main peak. At least the quasi-sages of various sects did not dare to say that they would definitely be able to reach the top. , but it is not difficult to climb to the top of the main peak.


    As for the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, as well as the two sisters Solanum nigrumi and Longqi, they are protected by Xiao Chen, so there is no big problem.


    They directly chose to climb to the top. Along the way, Xiao Chen and the others did experience many tests, such as raging fire, strong wind, cold ice, etc. Anyway, on the way to the top of the main peak, there were various tests. , Moreover, these are all formed naturally, not because someone has missed the talisman formation, so it is indeed a miracle.


    Burning fire, blowing wind, etc. These series of tests are really difficult for other people, but just as Xiao Chen thought at the beginning, these things are not the slightest for Xiao Chen, Long Yang and the others difficulty.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, it only took two hours for Xiao Chen and his party to climb to the top of the main peak. After reaching the top of the mountain, another appearance appeared in front of them. He couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    "so beautiful¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    It is no longer like there are many tests on the way. After climbing to the top of the main peak, everyone seems to be in a fairyland.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1381

    On the top of the low main peak, there are clouds and mist, and there is actually a small stream and a waterfall that is not too big. At the same time, all kinds of pavilions are also available.


    It is indeed like a fairyland. If you want to say that the main peak of this group of heroes, it can be regarded as a famous scenic spot in the territory of the human race.


    It wasn''t too early for Xiao Chen and his party to come. When everyone climbed to the top of the main peak, hundreds of people had already gathered on the top of the mountain, but when they saw Xiao Chen and the others, those who arrived one step earlier Everyone also showed a touch of excitement.


    Xiao Chen, Long Yang, Feng Jue, the three saints, their arrival naturally attracted a lot of attention, but facing these gazes, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and led everyone all the way to the center of the mountain. location to go.


    There are not many pavilions on the top of the mountain, that is, five or six, and these pavilions, according to the rules, can only be used by the holy sons of the holy list, not the holy sons of the holy list, Or without the permission of Shengbang Shengzi, occupying these pavilions without permission, the consequences will naturally be violently beaten.


    Walking along the way, the eyes of many young talents present were also following the figures of Xiao Chen and the others. Finally, after Xiao Chen and his party selected a pavilion to enter, everyone began to discuss in a low voice.


    "I have long heard that the four wives of Xiao Chen''s son are as beautiful as flowers, and now it seems that they are really so."


    "Speak carefully, if Holy Son Xiao Chen heard these words, wouldn''t you be courting death yourself?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that even the Son of Longyang and the Son of Fengjue would come. It seems that this time the meeting of heroes should be very exciting."


    To be able to reach the top of this main peak, everyone''s strength should not be underestimated. Even if they are not as good as Shengbang Shengzi, they are definitely the strongest group of people under Shengbang Shengzi.


    Everyone was excited about the arrival of Xiao Chen and others. At the same time, they also envied Xiao Chen for having such a beautiful wife as the four daughters of Qin Shuirou.


    In fact, after Xiao Chen entered the holy list, with the increase of his own fame, some things around Xiao Chen were naturally spread by the world.


    Among them, the most rumored ones are Xiao Chen''s four wives. Nowadays, in the territory of the human race, many people know that Xiao Chen''s holy son is not only powerful and talented, but also has a beautiful blessing that is extremely enviable. Each woman is more beautiful than the other, and each of them can be said to be beautiful.


    There are even many good people who compare Qin Shuirou''s four daughters with Bai Jin, and come to the final conclusion that the beauty of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters is not weaker than Bai Jin.


    With such four beautiful wives, it is obvious that many people are extremely envious of Xiao Chen, but with Xiao Chen''s current status, naturally no one would dare to covet Qin Shuirou''s four daughters anymore.


    When they came to the pavilion, Xiao Chen and his party also ignored the chaos of the outside world. There were still two days before the meeting of heroes, and Xiao Chen and his party also rested in the pavilion, waiting for the arrival of the meeting of heroes.


    The night passed quickly, and on the second day, more and more people climbed to the top of the main peak, and naturally there were many quasi-holy sons of the Tianyin and Sun sect among them.


    And the quasi-holy sons of the Tianyin and Sun sect these days, although they came from different factions, when they heard that Xiao Chen had arrived, they also took the initiative to visit them one after another.


    They are all disciples of the same sect. Although there were still many people who looked down on the Shenggong family, the situation is completely different now. Xiao Chen''s sudden birth made the Shenggong family reach the sky in one step. It has become the strongest faction of Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Several quasi-holy sons of the Tianyin and Sun sect came to visit. Among them, Xiao Chen also met someone he was not very familiar with, that is Zhu Mujue, the first quasi-holy son of the Tianyin and Taiyang sect.


    As the first quasi-holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect, Zhu Mujue was naturally going to participate in the meeting of heroes of this race.


    In the pavilion, everyone was seated, Xiao Chen, Long Yang, and Feng Jue were naturally sitting at the main seat, while Qin Shuirou and his daughters sat next to Xiao Chen and Long Yang respectively.


    Looking at Xiao Chen on the main seat, Zhu Mujue felt a lot of emotions in his heart.


    Thinking back not long ago, Xiao Chen was not his opponent, at least when he first entered the Tianyin Valley, but at this moment, Zhu Mujue could almost only look up to Xiao Chen.


    In a short period of time, Xiao Chen not only became the Holy Son of the Holy List, but even went further than Bai Qiuran.


    Zhu Mujue and others came to visit, but in fact there was no special meaning, everyone just chatted casually, after that, Zhu Mujue and others left.


    As time went by, more and more people climbed to the main peak, and the holy sons of the holy list also came one after another.


    Yun Kunyao, Hua Wushuang and the other saints of the human race climbed to the top of the main peak one after another, but after hearing that Xiao Chen had already arrived, Yun Kunyao didn''t do anything, just chose an attic by herself, and didn''t come Seeing what Xiao Chen meant, it was obviously because of what happened last time, Yun Kunyao still had a grudge in her heart.


    It was Hua Wushuang who took the initiative to find Xiao Chen. After the last battle, although Hua Wushuang was defeated, he and Xiao Chen became familiar with each other. Moreover, there was another person who came with Hua Wushuang this time, a man who looked like Xiao Chen. A cute loli who is only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    Don''t underestimate this little loli, her name is Pu Menglian, and like Hua Wushuang, she is also the son of the holy list. The two are also from the Haotian League, but Pu Menglian is stronger than Hua Wushuang. Ranked thirty-second, already in the position of Tiangang.


    She brought Pu Menglian here specially, and Hua Wushuang introduced the two of them. Immediately, Pu Menglian spoke first, with a slight smile on her face, and two cute dimples hanging on both sides of her cheeks.


    "You are Xiao Chen. During this period of time, there have been a lot of rumors about you."


    "Senior Sister was joking, it''s just rumors, don''t believe them all." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    Although Pu Menglian looked like a little girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, Xiao Chen would not foolishly think that she was just easy to mess with.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Pu Menglian didn''t change too much, and said with a smile on her face, "Really? But one thing is absolutely true, I heard that this time Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to compete in the Heroes Meeting. directly killed you."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was indeed going to attack Xiao Chen at the meeting of heroes, but where did Pu Menglian get the news, then Xiao Chen didn''t know, after the words fell, Pu Menglian still looked at Xiao Chen with a lovely smile on her face, obviously He wanted to see how Xiao Chen would react after hearing the news.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1382

    Don''t be fooled by Pu Menglian''s pure appearance. You must know that this girl who looks like thirteen or fourteen years old with a pure face is dangerous. The list, and directly achieved the position of Tiangang, ranking thirty-second in the holy list.


    Facing Pu Menglian''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t change color in the slightest, looked at him calmly, and then smiled slightly, "Thank you, senior sister, for letting me know."


    Hearing that Xuanyuan Baizhan was going to kill him directly at this meeting of the heroes of the human race, Xiao Chen did not show the slightest shock, and even his expression did not change at all, as if Xiao Chen had expected all this a long time ago.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s reaction, Pu Menglian was slightly disappointed, but soon she smiled again and said, "That''s right, Junior Brother has Shengzi Longyang and Shengzi Fengjue by his side, so naturally there is no need to be afraid of Xuanyuan Baizhan."


    As she said that, Pu Menglian also turned her gaze to Long Yang and Feng Jue who were on the side, and bowed to them, "Senior Brother Longyang, Senior Sister Feng Jue."


    Facing Longyang and Fengjue, Pu Menglian still showed enough respect. After all, both of them are stronger than Pu Menglian, and even Xuanyuan Baizhan is not their opponent. Naturally, Pu Menglian couldn''t be as casual as she was with Xiao Chen.


    Facing Pu Menglian''s salute, Long Yang returned the salute with a smile, but as for Feng Jue, he just nodded lightly, with a very indifferent expression.


    When everyone was together, they just said some innocuous words, and most of the time they were just chatting.


    And in this kind of small talk, Xiao Chen also knew that there are only six holy sons of the human race who are now on the holy list, and the three Qingtians each account for two.


    There are a total of 108 people on the holy list, and the human race only occupies six seats. It can be seen that in the central world, the human race is indeed not considered a top power.


    The most intuitive comparison is like the Dragon Clan. Only one Dragon Clan has four people on the holy list, while the Human Clan, with all the power of the clan, only has six people on the list. This is the gap.


    Compared with the weak race, the human race is indeed strong, but facing the strong race, the human race seems to be very powerless. This is the embarrassing situation of the human race today.


    As for the relationship between the three Qingtians, from the holy list alone, it is obvious that the Xuanyuan clan is the strongest, then the Tianyin Tianyanzong, and finally the Haotian League.


    The Xuanyuan clan is the strongest at the level of the holy son of the holy list, and the biggest reason is naturally that Xuanyuan Baizhan, the tenth holy son on the holy list, exists.


    The number one holy son of the human race is not a vain name. At least, among the other holy sons of the human race, no one can defeat Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    After chatting for more than an hour, Pu Menglian and Hua Wushuang left and sent the two of them away. The four daughters of Qin Shuirou came to Xiao Chen''s side and said worriedly.


    "Husband........."


    Now that they knew that Xuanyuan Baizhan intended to kill Xiao Chen, the four girls couldn''t help but worry, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly after hearing this.


    "Okay, it''s okay, there''s no need to say more, since we''ve all come here, there''s no reason to leave."


    Knowing that the four daughters of Qin Shuirou wanted to let him leave and not to participate in this Human Race Heroes Meeting again, but Xiao Chen would not agree to it, since they are all here, how could they just leave in such a dispirited manner.


    Instructing the four girls not to worry, they were speechless all night. When the sun slowly rose in the morning of the second day, the main peak of the Qunxiong Mountain Range seemed to be full of voices.


    One day yesterday, more than a thousand people had already climbed to the top of the main peak, and besides the two of the Xuanyuan clan, the six saint sons of the human race had already arrived, and there was also Long Chen. Yang and Fengjue, the two holy sons of the orc race.


    The sky had only just dawned, and the top of the main peak was already bustling with activity. Everyone withdrew from their cultivation and gathered together in small groups. At the same time, the entire top of the main peak was filled with low Wooden tables, and futons.


    Groups of young talents gathered around each other, chatting casually while drinking wine.


    There is no organizer for this group of heroes, so the layout of the entire main peak is also very random. Those low tables and futons were also brought by everyone themselves, and they were taken out of the ring.


    On the top of the main peak where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, everyone gathers to drink and the atmosphere is good.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Chen also walked out of the pavilion at this time, looking at the scenery in front of him, a slight smile was unconsciously drawn from the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, this was the first time Xiao Chen participated in such a casual event.


    Although I have participated in many grand gatherings before, they basically have a lot of complicated procedures, but this group of heroes is not the case. More young talents in the human race gather together to discuss martial arts with each other. Of course, It is also very common to compete with each other.


    It''s just that if you want to make a move, you can''t be on the main peak, but go to the four peaks around the main peak, which can be said to be the arena of the heroes'' meeting. Anyone who wants to compete can step on it. Those four mountain peaks let go and fight.


    Looking around, at this moment, Hua Wushuang''s voice came, "Brother Xiao Chen, how about a drink?"


    Looking along the sound, one could see at a glance that Hua Wushuang and Pu Menglian had also placed the low table and futons at this time, and occupied an excellent position, that is, under the waterfall.


    Faced with Hua Wushuang''s invitation, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse, and even brought everyone to the low table to sit down.


    Everyone sat cross-legged, fearing together, listening to the sound of running water not far away, this place is really a good place, and there are no people around, it is very quiet.


    Thinking about it, how would ordinary people dare to approach the place where Shengbang Shengzi gathers. Therefore, every time the heroes meet, Shengbang Shengzi will occupy the place with the best scenery, chatting freely, while discussing martial arts and learning.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Not long after Xiao Chen and his party were seated, the people in the distance suddenly became a little commotion, and looking at the source of the commotion, it turned out that Xuanyuan Baizhan had come.


    There are five people in total, Xuanyuan Baizhan and Bai Jin, and the other is Xuanyuan''s second holy son named Xuanyuan Baitao, who is ranked forty-sixth on the holy list.


    He only knew Xuanyuan Baizhan, but under Hua Wushuang''s introduction, Xiao Chen also knew the identities of Bai Jin and Xuanyuan Baitao, but apart from the three of them, when he saw the other two, Hua Wushuang''s expression was With a sudden change, a solemn look flashed in his eyes.


    "Tianmuxi......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1383

    The appearance of Xuanyuan Baizhan did cause a lot of commotion, but this is not the root cause. What really caused the commotion and Hua Mushuang''s complexion was because of the two people standing beside Xuanyuan Baizhan. people.


    A man and a woman, neither of age, the woman is tall, wearing a long white dress, looking at her, Hua Wushuang whispered in shock, "Tianmuxi......"


    Not only Hua Wushuang, but also Pu Menglian''s complexion, and even Long Yang and Feng Jue''s eyes flashed a strange look.


    Even Feng Jue told Xiao Chen to Long Yang, "What is this woman doing here?"


    "I don''t know, but it probably won''t be a good thing." Hearing this, Long Yang replied indifferently, and at the same time glanced at Xiao Chen inadvertently.


    The three words Tianmuxi can be said to be known to everyone in the entire central world, because even though she is just a woman, Tianmuxi is ranked second on the holy list, and Long Yang tied for the top three together.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The ranking is still above Longyang, but this does not mean that Tianmuxi''s strength is much higher than Longyang, because the top three Longyang and the others are already hard to tell the winner, at least if they want to compete with Tianmuxi In the first battle, Long Yang definitely had no chance of winning, but he was not afraid at all.


    Tianmuxi came here, and it seemed that Xuanyuan Baizhan invited him here. In this way, it was a bit weird. Long Yang didn''t believe that Xuanyuan Baizhan would invite Tianmuxi to join this group of heroes for no reason. meeting.


    Moreover, based on Long Yang''s understanding of Tianmuxi and her temperament, it is obvious that she will not be so bored as to travel so far to this human race''s territory to participate in some bullshit meeting of heroes. Undoubtedly, Xuanyuan Baizhan must have promised something, And this is something that Tianmuxi cannot refuse, at least it must be something that Tianmuxi needs, so that it is possible to invite Tianmuxi.


    Furthermore, Xuanyuan Baizhan is not only Tianmuxi alone, but also another male youth, although the light on his body is not as good as Tianmuxi''s, but it is definitely not too much.


    He is also a member of the Celestial Clan, named Tian Fen, he is the second holy son of the Celestial Clan after Tian Muxi, and he is ranked seventh on the holy list, only one place behind Feng Jue.


    Tian Muxi and Tian Fen appeared at the same time, obviously it couldn''t be a coincidence, and surrounded by everyone, Xuanyuan Baizhan and the other five also walked straight to Xiao Chen and the others. On the way, Yun Kunyao took the initiative to fight He greeted him, and followed Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally.


    With the arrival of Xuanyuan Baizhan, the atmosphere obviously became a little weird, and the people who were still chatting before, although they returned to their seats one after another at this time, they were obviously absent-minded, and their eyes were always paying attention to Xiao Dust''s every move.


    Striding forward to the table of Xiao Chen and others, Xuanyuan Baizhan first looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer, then set his eyes on Long Yang and Feng Jue, and said with a smile.


    "Longyang, Fengjue, Tianmuxi World and Senior Brother Tianfen, you should know each other."


    "Naturally, this woman......" Hearing this, Long Yang looked directly at Tianmuxi, with a wry smile on his face.


    As the top three in the holy list, Longyang and Tianmuxi are naturally no strangers, and they can even be said to be old acquaintances. I don''t remember how many times they have fought, but there was never a victory or defeat .


    For the woman Tianmuxi, Long Yang''s feeling is only two words, it''s tricky, not only her strength, but also her character.


    No, seeing Long Yang just opened his mouth, Tian Muxi interrupted directly, "I''m not here to meet the heroes meeting, Long Yang, if you don''t make a move, I won''t make a move."


    It seems to be an inexplicable sentence, but the people present are all the top young people of this era. No one is a fool. The first time I understood something from this sentence of Tianmuxi


    After finishing speaking, Xuanyuan Baizhan respectfully invited Tian Muxi and Tian Fen to sit down, and he himself took Bai Jin to sit beside them.


    There was a confident smile on his face, as soon as he sat down, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at Xiao Chen, and Bai Jin also stared at Xiao Chen firmly.


    However, when she saw the four daughters of Qin Shuirou beside Xiao Chen, a hint of jealousy still flashed in Bai Jin''s eyes. Originally, Bai Jin was extremely confident in her appearance, but at this time she saw the four daughters of Qin Shuirou At that time, such self-confidence was obviously broken.


    Each of the four girls has their own merits, but none of them are inferior to her, Bai Jin. This made Bai Jin feel jealous, and even Xuanyuan Baizhan beside him couldn''t help but look at the four girls.


    Of course, for Xuanyuan Baizhan, he only held an attitude of admiration, he is not an idiot like Bai Qiuran, he can do nothing for beauty, in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart, beauty is optional, Strength is everything, so Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally wouldn''t make such an undervalued move like Bai Qiuran.


    Of course, if Xiao Chen is killed, Xuanyuan Baizhan doesn''t mind accepting Qin Shuirou''s four daughters if there is a chance, but the premise is that the four daughters must be knowledgeable, otherwise they will be killed if they kill, Xuanyuan Baizhan will not have too much trouble What a pity.


    After Xuanyuan Baizhan took his seat, the atmosphere became a little tense, he bought himself a glass of wine, Xuanyuan Baizhan drank it all in one gulp, and then looked at Longyangdao.


    "Longyang, I said you couldn''t keep Xiao Chen."


    From the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan Baizhan just glanced at Xiao Chen, and then ignored him, as if in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes, Xiao Chen was just an ant, not worthy of attention at all.


    The focus was on Long Yang and Feng Jue, and everyone present understood what Xuanyuan Baizhan said.


    There were rumors before that Xuanyuan Baizhan was going to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands at this meeting of the heroes of the human race, but now it seems that this rumor may be true.


    For a long time, the place where Xiao Chen was able to make Xuanyuan fear all battles was Longyang and Fengjue, but now, with the addition of Tianmuxi and Tianfen, Longyang and Fengjue would be useless.


    Tianmuxi and Tianfen can completely contain Longyang and Fengjue. It''s hard to say whether they will win or lose, but they will definitely be able to make Longyang and Fengjue too busy to take care of themselves. This is beyond doubt.


    Combined with Tianmuxi''s words just now, the matter is already obvious. If Longyang does not make a move, Tianmuxi will not make a move, but if Longyang makes a move, Tianmuxi will obviously make a move, it''s as simple as that.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words, Long Yang looked at Xiao Chen, with a helpless smile on his face and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, what should we do? Call someone, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t work out."


    Long Yang dared to say that he just asked Xiao Chen to call someone. As for who to call, he basically didn''t have to think about it, he could only call Yin Yangzi, otherwise no one could keep Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1384

    No one would have thought that Xuanyuan Baizhan could actually call Tianmuxi and Tianfen. Even Longyang was very surprised. What exactly did Xuanyuan Baizhan promise, or what did he have in his hand, that could make Tianmuxi not come? Traveled thousands of miles to the territory of the human race.


    For today, Xuanyuan Baizhan can be said to have made sufficient preparations, which also proved why Xuanyuan Baizhan hadn''t attacked Xiao Chen for so long.


    Different from an idiot like Bai Qiuran, Xuanyuan Baizhan was indeed intent on killing Xiao Chen, but with his personality, he would not make a move easily, and once he did, he would definitely not give Xiao Chen any harm. opportunities, like now.


    There are Tian Muxi and Tian Fen, Long Yang and Feng Jue are obviously useless, and there is obviously a gap in the strength of Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Bai Zhan.


    On the surface, it seems that there is no big mood swing, but in his heart, Long Yang is also extremely depressed. If there is really no other way, Long Yang will definitely not say such a thing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Baizhan could actually call Tianmuxi and Tianfen.


    But before Xiao Chen could reply, Xuanyuan Baizhan sneered and said, "Yinyangzi? Hehe, you don''t really think that Yinyangzi can save you, do you?"


    Now that he had made complete preparations, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally took Yinyangzi into consideration. He had already told his ancestor Xuanyuan Baizhan that if Yinyangzi made a move, he would also block Yinyangzi.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Chen spread the rumor to Yin Yangzi, it would be of no use.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at Xiao Chen with a confident look, and the killing intent in his eyes kept gathering.


    Ever since Long Yang lost face in Tianyin Sun Sect last time, Xuanyuan Baizhan blamed everything on Xiao Chen, thinking that it was because of Xiao Chen that he lost face so much, so, Xiao Chen must die.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was already driven into a desperate situation, Xuanyuan Baizhan felt extremely relieved at this moment, he got up directly and said loudly to everyone present.


    "Everyone, let me start this year''s Human Race Heroes'' Meeting. Today, I will kill Xiao Chen with my own hands in this group of heroes'' mountains."


    Without the slightest concealment, the moment Xuanyuan Baizhan opened his mouth, he directly revealed his intention to kill Xiao Chen. Hearing this, everyone present turned their faces aside. What does this mean? Is it a life-and-death battle between Shengbang and Shengzi? No, it can''t be said that, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan, if he made a move, Xiao Chen would die, and today the Son of the Holy List might fall.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan directly stated the idea of ??killing Xiao Chen today, everyone''s expressions changed, and Pu Mengqi and Hua Wushuang on the side also had an ugly expression, as for Yun Kunyao, his expression was expressionless, obviously not for anything The meaning of Xiao Chen''s opening.


    As for why Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill Xiao Chen, Yun Kunyao knew very well, and Yun Kunyao had persuaded Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen would not listen, so Yun Kunyao had only one thought in his mind, and that was to let Xiao Chen Go bear the bitter fruit.


    I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, but now I know how powerful it is.


    With the existence of Tianmuxi, Long Yang and Feng Jue obviously could not protect Xiao Chen anymore, after the words fell, Xuanyuan Baizhan finally set his eyes on Xiao Chen, and said with a sneer.


    "Xiao Chen, you didn''t expect this day, did you? Do you think you can protect you with Longyang and Fengjue? Today I want to see how Longyang and Fengjue can protect you."


    Long Yang and Feng Jue were controlled by others, in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s view, Xiao Chen was doomed today.


    Just as Xuanyuan Baizhan finished speaking, Xuanyuan Baitao, who had been sitting next to Xuanyuan Baizhan, also spoke at this time.


    "Why do you need Brother Bai Zhan to kill an ant? Let the younger brother do it and he will be finished."


    Xuanyuan Baitao is also a disciple of the Xuanyuan Clan, the Holy Son of the Holy List, but upon hearing what he said, Xuanyuan Baizhan smiled coldly and said, "No, I will kill this son myself, and I promised Bai Jin that I would Behead the head of this son with your own hands."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan said calmly, listening to the two brothers talking like this, Xiao Chen''s face still couldn''t see much discoloration, and at the same time, Xiao Chen finally opened his mouth to speak.


    "Xuanyuan Baizhan, there was no enmity between you and me, and everything was because of Bai Qiuran. The battle that day was a life-and-death battle that Bai Qiuran and I had agreed upon. You forcibly intervened, and then you were defeated by Brother Longyang. I lost face, so I put everything on my head."


    "Originally, we didn''t need to kill you at all, but you always wanted to kill me. Today I just want to ask you, Xuanyuan Baizhan, are you really going to die forever?"


    There was no great enmity with Xuanyuan Baizhan, even in Xiao Chen''s view, such a matter was not worth worrying about at all, so Xiao Chen never took the initiative to trouble Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    If Xuanyuan Baizhan just let it go like this, then Xiao Chen would definitely not hold grudges, but obviously, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t have such a big heart.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Baizhan sneered and said, "Undead? Heh, Xiao Chen, have you ever seen someone who would go on with a dead body? You don''t have the qualifications."


    Xiao Chen''s words were true, but Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t care at all, because today, Xiao Chen would undoubtedly die, and after paying such a high price, even Tian Muxi and Tian Fen were invited, it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen or Leave the mountains of heroes.


    He said with a sneer, and after the words fell, Xuanyuan Baizhan already had a faint spiritual power that spread out.


    "Today is your death day, an ant has no right to speak."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan had obviously made up his mind, and Xiao Chen also knew that Xuanyuan Baizhan was determined to kill himself, so there was no objection to saying anything more.


    Instead of following Longyang''s words to contact Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Longyang and said, "You heard me, it''s useless to contact the ancestor of Yinyangzi, so I owe you my life."


    It''s useless to contact Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi will definitely stop him, so Xiao Chen didn''t do any more useless work, and based on the calculation that I owe you my life, Xuanyuan Baizhan immediately burst out laughing.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, this is the end of the matter, do you still think that Long Yang can save your life?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan laughed loudly, but Tian Muxi on the side seemed to realize something, his complexion became serious for the first time, and he looked at Longyang seriously and said.


    "Longyang, are you joking? Don''t tell me you really......"


    "There is no other choice. Anyway, Xiao Chen''s life is guaranteed today. If you want to do something, then I can''t help it." Tian Muxi should have realized something, but before he finished speaking, he just Long Yang interrupted directly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1385

    The conversation between Tianmuxi and Longyang was unknown to those present, but Bai Jin, who was sitting next to Xuanyuan Baizhan, saw that Xiao Chen was doomed, and a strong look of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The Bai family was destroyed, and Bai Jin blamed everything on Xiao Chen. Since hearing the news of the Bai family''s destruction, Bai Jin has been thinking about killing Xiao Chen all the time. Now that her wish is about to come true, how can Bai Jin Not excited.


    However, this excitement didn''t last long, Tian Muxi turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Baizhan, and said lightly, "Today you can''t kill Xiao Chen."


    Can''t kill Xiao Chen? As soon as Tian Muxi said this, Xuanyuan Baizhan, Bai Jin, and Xuanyuan Baitao were stunned, and then Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at Tianmuxi with a cold face and asked.


    "What do you mean? Want to go back on your word?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan did have what Tianmuxi needed, and it was precisely because of this that the two could reach a cooperation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is very clear that it is impossible for Tian Muxi to give up such a thing, but her words at this time made Xuanyuan Baizhan puzzled, what does this mean?


    Facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s questioning, Tian Muxi''s face remained unchanged, and he still said calmly, "It''s not that I return, I can make a move, but you can''t kill Xiao Chen."


    The problem didn''t lie with Tianmuxi, Tianmuxi was absolutely sure that he could contain Longyang, but the problem was that Xuanyuan Baizhan couldn''t kill Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Xuanyuan Baizhan laughed loudly, and at the same time gave Xiao Chen a look of contempt and said, "I can''t kill him? Haha, you''re not joking, are you?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was very confident in his own strength, even though Xiao Chen had gained fame recently, it was completely nothing to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Relying on his own strength, Xuanyuan Baizhan would hardly have any difficulty in killing Xiao Chen, not to mention, there was Xuanyuan Baitao beside him.


    He laughed loudly, and Tian Muxi didn''t bother to explain too much about this, but just said lightly, "Your strength can indeed kill him, but if Longyang uses the protection of heaven, you can''t hurt him at all. Just to remind you, if you still insist on making a move, according to the agreement, I can restrain Long Yang and Feng Jue for you, but once I make a move, no matter what the final result is, you must give it to me, you can decide for yourself."


    Tian Muxi just kindly reminded that as for the final decision, it still depends on Xuanyuan Baizhan himself, but just like Tian Muxi himself said, once he makes a move, no matter what the final result is, Xuanyuan Baizhan must win. Give things to yourself.


    I don''t know what the meaning of the protection of the heavens at the mouth of Tianmuxi is. Indeed, this so-called protection of the heavens is probably known to very few people in the central world, and only the three of them, Long Yang, who are in the top three of the holy list, know it well.


    According to the ranking of the holy list, the treatment of the holy sons is different, just like the heaven and the earth, the two are completely different, which is why Longyang let Xiao Chen reach the position of Tiangang as soon as possible.


    And among the thirty-six heavenly gangs, Long Yang and other top three people have some different treatment from others, such as the protection of heaven.


    As we all know, the holy son of the holy list can be protected by the will of heaven. Once a strong person of the older generation dares to kill the holy son of the holy list, he will definitely be killed by the will of heaven.


    It''s just that this kind of protection from heaven is passive, and Long Yang and the other three, besides having this kind of protection from heaven, they also have a privilege, that is, they can take the initiative to call for protection from heaven, and this time protection from heaven, not only You can use it on yourself, or you can use it on others.


    Once the protection of the Heavenly Dao is actively summoned, the power of that day''s Dao''s will will descend and act on the designated person for a period of three days. During this period, even the Great Sage Emperor will not be able to hurt the slightest bit.


    Very powerful ability, and the reason why the Will of Heaven gave Longyang and the three of them such privileges was probably to prevent any accidents for the three of them.


    After all, with the strength and talent of Long Yang and the others, once they grow up, it will definitely be called terrifying. Facing such a holy son, some extreme elders, I am afraid that they can do whatever they want Life changed.


    Therefore, in order to allow the three of Longyang to grow up safely, the Will of Heaven has given such privileges, not only Longyang and the others, as long as they can rank among the top three in the previous holy lists, they can all get such privileges. Of course, once they fall out of the top three, this privilege will automatically disappear.


    It''s a pity that there is only one chance for a powerful privilege, but don''t underestimate this chance, it is equivalent to giving Long Yang and the three of them a life.


    Think about it, three days, if there is any danger, it is enough for Long Yang and the three of them to rush to a safe place.


    It wasn''t all too much, and Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t know about the privilege of Longyang and the other three. After Tianmuxi''s words fell, Longyang''s eyes also fell on Xuanyuan Baizhan, waiting for his decision.


    It would be best if Xuanyuan Baizhan just stopped there, but if he insisted on attacking Xiao Chen, then Long Yang could only use the protection of heaven to save Xiao Chen''s life first, three days is enough for Xiao Chen to be safe Return to Tianyin and Sun sect.


    As long as Xiao Chen returns to the Tianyin and Sun Sect, no matter how strong Xuanyuan Baizhan is, it is impossible to kill Xiao Chen in the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    Facing the gaze of Long Yang and others, Xuanyuan Baizhan stared at Xiao Chen with murderous intent, gritted his teeth and said, "Kill, Xiao Chen must be killed today, Tian Muxi, let''s do it."


    Xuanyuan didn''t believe in evil, and still chose to fight. Seeing this, Tianmuxi didn''t say anything this time, and got up directly, and Longyang smiled helplessly.


    "Tianmuxi, if I don''t do it, you don''t have to do it either, save your energy."


    Anyway, Tian Muxi''s task is to restrain Long Yang, if Long Yang doesn''t make a move, she has no need to make a move.


    After the words fell, Long Yang''s eyes were slightly closed, and at the same time an inexplicable force descended from the sky, just when Long Yang communicated with the will of heaven, Xuanyuan Baizhan also made a move, punching Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s attack, Xiao Chen was completely unmoved, neither evading nor defending, seeing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s fist was about to fall on Xiao Chen, but suddenly, a mysterious force instantly It enveloped Xiao Chen, forming an invisible barrier around Xiao Chen.


    The protection of heaven descended, and Xuanyuan Baizhan''s attack stopped less than two inches from Xiao Chen''s body, and ruthlessly bombarded the protection of heaven.


    Feeling an invisible force blocking his attack, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s expression darkened, and then he increased his strength again, as if he wanted to defeat the protection of heaven in one fell swoop.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1386

    Even though Xuanyuan Baizhan is ranked tenth on the holy list, he has never been in contact with the protection of the heavens. After all, even looking at the whole world, the only people who can get the protection of the heavens are Long Yang and the others.


    He thought he could smash Xiao Chen''s protection of heaven with his own strength, but Xuanyuan Baizhan''s idea was too naive, not to mention him, even the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Wudi came here, It was also impossible to break through the protection of heaven around Xiao Chen.


    A punch fell, but the protection of heaven around Xiao Chen''s body remained motionless, and was not affected at all.


    Seeing that his attack did not hurt Xiao Chen at all, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s expression darkened, and at the same time, the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    One punch was not able to kill Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan was secretly ruthless in his heart, just when Xuanyuan Baizhan was about to strike again, Tian Muxi on the side said lightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Forget it, this is the protection of heaven, let alone you, even if your ancestor of the Xuanyuan family comes, there is nothing you can do."


    No matter how hard he fought, it was impossible for Xuanyuan Baizhan to break Xiao Chen''s protection of the heavens, so Tian Muxi also said that it is meaningless to waste effort.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xuanyuan Baizhan to reply, Tianmuxi turned to look at Longyang, a strange look flashed in his eyes and said.


    "Heaven protects you and the three of us, we only have one chance, so you just wasted it, isn''t it a little rash?"


    Without hesitation, Long Yang used his Heavenly Protection this time on Xiao Chen''s body. In this way, if Long Yang encountered any danger in the future, he would never encounter this Heavenly Protection by chance.


    Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Long Yang smiled without changing his face, "There is nothing rash or not, saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda."


    "Oh, I don''t remember you being a kind person. When did you, Longyang, become a kind person who saves all living beings." Tian Muxi sneered.


    Naturally, it is impossible to believe Long Yang''s nonsense. If Long Yang can save a life and build a seven-level pagoda, then this world will really be crazy.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, Long Yang did not hesitate to use the protection of the heavens to protect Xiao Chen, but now that the protection of the heavens has appeared, then everything is doomed, at least Xuanyuan Baizhan can''t kill Xiao Chen now, and Xiao Chen can return to heaven in a grandiose manner Yin and Yang sect.


    A little unbelievable, Xuanyuan Baizhan also tried his best to strike a few times again, almost all with all his strength, without the slightest reservation, but even so, the protection of heaven around Xiao Chen did not waver in the slightest.


    Even in the face of every attack of Xuanyuan Baizhan, the protection of heaven directly absorbed it. The seemingly terrifying power of each attack did not have the slightest impact on the surroundings, and all the energy was absorbed by the protection of heaven.


    After several attempts, Xuanyuan Baizhan had nothing to do with the protection of heaven, and he also believed Tian Muxi''s words, and he couldn''t help but feel a touch of fear in his heart.


    Knowing that this Heavenly Dao protection is caused by Long Yang, and looking at Tian Muxi''s appearance, it is obvious that she also has such means. It seems that she is ranked in the top three of the holy list, and there are many secrets that the world does not know.


    There is no way at all, so let Xiao Chen go like this? But Xuanyuan Baizhan is not reconciled.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Baizhan was also very clear that today it could be said that he and Xiao Chen had a complete enmity. If Xiao Chen could not be killed, troubles would probably arise in vain in the future.


    Although Xuanyuan Baizhan looked down on Xiao Chen''s strength now, Xuanyuan Baizhan could see Xiao Chen''s progress during this period of time, Xuanyuan Baizhan would not do such a stupid thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "No, I must kill him here..." I was a little tangled in my heart, on the one hand, there was nothing I could do with the protection of Dao Dao, and on the other hand, I didn''t want to let Xiao Chen go, but this kind of hesitation was nothing more than just In an instant, Xuanyuan Baizhan made a decision in his mind, if he wanted to kill, he must kill Xiao Chen today, otherwise he might not have such a good chance in the future.


    You must find a way to kill Xiao Chen, you can''t let the tiger go back to the mountain, and you can''t give Xiao Chen the slightest chance. What happened to Bai Qiuran is still vivid in my mind, why Bai Qiuran was killed by Xiao Chen, to put it bluntly, it was because he gave Xiao Chen had too much time and opportunities.


    If Bai Qiuran could swallow the killer from the beginning, even if he paid a little price, then maybe he wouldn''t have died.


    Having made a decision, Xuanyuan Baizhan also turned his heart away, and at the same time, unconsciously glanced at the four daughters of Qin Shuirou who were standing behind Xiao Chen.


    Sensing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s gaze, Xiao Chen frowned immediately, guessing what Xuanyuan Baizhan was thinking, as expected, at this time Xuanyuan Baizhan was no longer in a hurry to make a move, but his eyes fell on Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, coldly said coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think I can''t do anything with you if you have a tortoise shell? I want to see how long you can hide. It''s best for you to remove the tortoise shell yourself, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. "


    There was no way to take Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan could only target Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and use them to threaten Xiao Chen.


    The tenth son of the dignified holy list is reduced to using a woman as a threat. Xuanyuan Baizhan''s decision is indeed despised by others. Even Yun Kunyao, Hua Wushuang, and Pu Menglian who are standing beside him are all in disbelief. Lu despised.


    But up to now, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t care about that much anymore, today''s goal was to kill Xiao Chen, as for other things like reputation, we''ll talk about it later.


    After the words fell, Xuanyuan Baizhan approached step by step, while Xiao Chen retreated step by step to protect the four girls.


    There is no need to worry about Xiao Chen''s safety now, but Qin Shuirou''s four daughters have no protection at all. If Xuanyuan Baizhan really attacks the four daughters, then Xiao Chen really has nothing to do.


    "Look for a chance and go first..." After stepping back step by step, Xiao Chen whispered to Qin Shuirou''s four daughters.


    Asking the four girls to find a chance to escape, regarding this, Xuanyuan Baizhan, who was approaching step by step, also saw Xiao Chen''s thoughts, sneered and said, "You still want to leave? Xiao Chen, don''t you think this is whimsical, Xuanyuan Bai Tao, block their way."


    Accompanied by Xuanyuan Baizhan''s order, Xuanyuan Baitao''s figure moved, blocking the way of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, forming a front and back attack with Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    He was determined to use Qin Shuirou''s four daughters to threaten Xiao Chen. Seeing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s despicable behavior, Long Yang on the side smiled at Tianmuxi with contempt.


    "This is the person you want to help. The tenth holy son on the holy list, the number one holy son of the human race, actually wants to threaten with a woman. It seems that Xuanyuan Baizhan is very afraid of Xiao Chen growing up."


    Long Yang''s words were full of sarcasm, and upon hearing this, Tian Muxi frowned slightly, obviously disliking Xuanyuan Baizhan''s actions.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1387

    It is true that Tianmuxi is not used to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s approach. As a holy son, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s methods are indeed too despicable and despised by others, but even so, Tianmuxi still didn''t say much .


    Her purpose of coming here is very simple, that is to get something from Xuanyuan Baizhan, that''s all. As for other things, Tian Muxi doesn''t want to care about them, anyway, they have nothing to do with her.


    Tian Muxi didn''t express anything, and Long Yang had expected this long ago. This woman has such a personality, extremely indifferent.


    Helplessly looking in the direction where Xiao Chen and the others were, Long Yang knew that once he made a move, Mu Xi would definitely make a move that day, so there was nothing Long Yang could do now.


    But the only thing that can be guaranteed now is that Xiao Chen is definitely not in any danger, but Qin Shuirou''s four daughters are a little troublesome. After all, Long Yang only has one chance to be protected by the heavens, and now Xiao Chen is given it, and the heavens Mu Xi was watching from the sidelines again, it was really hard for Long Yang to take care of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xuanyuan Baizhan approached step by step, while Xiao Chen was always protecting Qin Shuirou''s four daughters. Seeing that it was impossible to leave, and the way of retreat seemed to be blocked by Xuanyuan Baitao, Xiao Chen hated in his heart, and actually took the initiative Attack Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    With the protection of the heavens, Xiao Chen didn''t have to worry about being caught by him at all, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s attack couldn''t help him at all.


    With a movement of his feet, he rushed directly towards Xuanyuan Baizhan, but upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan smiled coldly, not intending to fight Xiao Chen at all.


    He also knew that he had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, so fighting Xiao Chen to death would be meaningless, he might as well just take down Qin Shuirou''s four daughters and use them to threaten Xiao Chen.


    Turning sideways, Xuanyuan Baizhan avoided Xiao Chen''s attack extremely quickly. As the tenth son on the holy list, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s strength would definitely crush the current Xiao Chen.


    After avoiding Xiao Chen''s attack, Xuanyuan Baizhan rushed towards Qin Shuirou and the others without stopping.


    And seeing this scene, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of killing intent and anxiety, but his own speed was far inferior to Xuanyuan Baizhan, there was no way to stop it.


    Avoiding Xiao Chen with ease, Xuanyuan Baizhan quickly rushed towards Qin Shuirou''s four daughters. As the distance got closer, Xuanyuan Baizhan showed a stern smile on his face.


    Although the means were a bit despicable, so what, as long as Xiao Chen could be killed today, everything would be worth it. As for the reputation lost today, he would just find a way to slowly make up for it in the future.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Baizhan make a move, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters would naturally not be caught without a fight, and a terrifying spiritual force erupted from each of them, among which Tianyue was the most powerful.


    Feeling the explosion of the spiritual power of the four women, Xuanyuan Baizhan was also slightly taken aback, he did not expect the four women beside Xiao Chen to be so powerful.


    To be honest, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters are actually not famous themselves, and the reason why they are known to the outside world is also because of Xiao Chen.


    In addition, the four girls seldom make moves, so people in the world don''t know how strong the four girls are. They thought they were ordinary warriors, but judging from the breath of the four girls at this time, it is obvious that the four girls His strength, not to mention reaching the level of the holy list, but it is not far behind, especially Tianyue, whose terrifying spiritual power is almost enough to be on the top of the holy list.


    I was shocked by the strength of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, but such shock was only fleeting.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the strength of the four girls to be so strong, but compared with his Xuanyuan Baizhan, there was still a big gap. Even Xiao Chen was not his opponent for Xuanyuan Baizhan, let alone the four girls.


    After a short period of shock, Xuanyuan Baizhan kept attacking in his hands, and directly punched out. This punch, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t use any martial skills, it was just a punch with his own strength.


    With the punch out, the spiritual power gathered into a fist light and attacked the four girls fiercely. Seeing this, the four girls didn''t dare to hesitate, and they shot at the same time at the first time.


    It''s just that the result was obvious, the four girls shot at the same time, but in the end they still couldn''t stop Xuanyuan Baizhan''s blow.


    With one punch, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters were all blown out. The difference in strength was too great, and the four daughters were no match for Xuanyuan Baizhan at all.


    Seeing that the four girls were wounded with a single punch, and Xuanyuan Baizhan still rushed towards the four girls without hesitation, Xiao Chen who was chasing after him shouted angrily.


    "Xuanyuan Baizhan, if you dare to touch them, I will definitely slaughter your Xuanyuan family in the future......"


    Xiao Chen''s angry shout was full of murderous intent, upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan sneered and said, "Today? Heh, think about how to live through today before talking about it."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s threat, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t take it to heart at all. Today, he has made up his mind to kill Xiao Chen, so how can he give Xiao Chen a chance in the future?


    While speaking, Xuanyuan Baizhan kept attacking in his hands, and immediately punched Qin Shuirou''s four daughters again, because he couldn''t directly kill the four daughters, so Xuanyuan Baizhan had reservations about his attack, at least he didn''t use any martial arts .


    But even so, after two consecutive punches, Tianyue was okay, but Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao and the others were bound to be seriously injured.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s second punch fall, Xiao Chen was extremely anxious, wishing he could immediately rush in front of the fourth daughter to block the blow for the fourth daughter, but unfortunately, with Xiao Chen''s current distance, there was nothing he could do to stop it.


    Seeing this punch fall, it was enough to severely injure Qin Shuirou and the others, and as long as they were severely injured, Xuanyuan Baizhan could use this to threaten Xiao Chen, and he would definitely be beheaded at that time.


    The fist glow fell, but no one noticed it. At this critical moment, the three figures finally climbed to the top of the main peak of the Qunxiong Mountain Range.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw the scene in front of him. Immediately, the three figures rushed towards the four daughters of Qin Shuirou without stopping at the first moment. At the last moment, they finally arrived in front of the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, and shot at the same time , successfully blocked Xuanyuan Baizhan''s punch.


    The attack was blocked again, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at the three figures that suddenly appeared in front of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, a chill flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Chen, who was not far away, heaved a sigh of relief when he saw this.


    The three figures were none other than Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu. The three of them obviously came in a hurry from the Sky Eye Sun Sect, but fortunately they caught up.


    "There are three more ants. It seems that if you don''t kill a few people today, you ants will never end." I don''t know Chen Ling and the others, but judging from the clothes worn by the three of them, Xuanyuan Wudi still recognizes them at a glance. It turns out that they are disciples of Tianyin and Sunzong, so they are naturally with Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1388

    The timely arrival of Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu had resolved the crisis, but it was only temporary, but taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Chen finally arrived in front of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters. Ling and the three of them together guarded the four girls behind their backs.


    Facing the four of Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes became more and more murderous. There was nothing he could do about Xiao Chen, but the three of Chen Ling didn''t have the protection of heaven, so it was fine, killing them first would be regarded as collecting some interest.


    I had an idea in my heart, but Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t push it too hard. Judging from the attack that Chen Ling and the others blocked him just now, the strength of the three of them is also extremely extraordinary, and they are all enough for the level of the Holy Son of the Holy List. Even if it''s not as good as Xiao Chen''s, it''s definitely not too different.


    Therefore, facing four people at the same time, Xuanyuan Baizhan also shouted to Xuanyuan Baitao, "Leave them to me, and you take those four women."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan dealt with the four of Xiao Chen, and as for Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, they were handed over to Xuanyuan Baitao. Although Xuanyuan Baitao''s strength was far inferior to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words, Xuanyuan Baitao naturally didn''t have any objections, and when he finished speaking, without giving Xiao Chen and the others any time to react, Xuanyuan Baizhan attacked directly.


    Obviously, he didn''t hold back at all. When facing Qin Shuirou''s four daughters just now, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t want to kill them. After all, saving their lives could threaten Xiao Chen, but facing Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu three People, Xuanyuan Baizhan is completely different, and he made up his mind to kill three people to establish his prestige.


    So when he made a move, Xuanyuan Baizhan used all his strength, and seeing that the battle was about to start, everyone around him retreated into the distance one after another.


    Fighting above the main peak was originally not allowed, but now obviously no one thinks about it anymore, and the person who made the move was Xuanyuan Baizhan, so who would dare to say anything about him.


    It was another punch, but this time, Xuanyuan Baizhan used a martial skill, a mid-level holy martial skill, the Holy Light Fist was cast instantly, a golden fist flashed, and the ground cracked instantly.


    With the bonus of martial arts, the power of Xuanyuan Baizhan''s punch is at least several times higher than before. Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and directly stood up, facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s punch with his body.


    With the protection of heaven given by Longyang, Xiao Chen was not afraid of any attacks from Xuanyuan Baizhan, so Xiao Chen naturally took on the important task of facing Xuanyuan Baizhan head-on.


    Xiao Chen attacked from the front, and Chen Ling and the others responded from the sidelines. The tactics of the four were very clear, and Xuanyuan Baizhan''s Holy Light Fist did not cause the slightest harm to Xiao Chen. When he first encountered the protection of heaven, he was instantly absorbed.


    It''s just that there wasn''t even a splash of water. For such a result, Xuanyuan Baizhan obviously guessed it, and he wasn''t discouraged at all. Even if he wanted to get around Xiao Chen by relying on his advantages in body skills, He used all his strength to attack the three of Chen Ling.


    Knowing that it was meaningless to attack Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan obviously ignored Xiao Chen directly, and put all his attention on Chen Ling and the others.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to bypass Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let him go as he wished, he was always haunting Xuanyuan Baizhan like tarsal maggots, and at the same time, the three of Chen Ling were also at odds with Xuanyuan Baizhan. The battle was head-to-head, and for a while, the battle situation of the few people became anxious.


    Just like Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xuanyuan Baitao fought with Qin Shuirou''s four daughters at this time, with Tianyue as the main attacker, and Qin Shuirou and the other three assisted.


    It has to be said that the strength of the four girls has indeed exceeded everyone''s expectations, at least Xuanyuan Baizhan still murmured about them.


    At this time, with one against four, Xuanyuan Baitao didn''t get any advantage at all. Even under the joint siege of the four girls, Xuanyuan Baitao fought back extremely hard.


    For a long time, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou have rarely made moves, but this does not mean that they are vases. Even in terms of strength, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou are fully qualified to become the top ten saints of the Holy Palace. It''s a pity that the former four daughters didn''t care about this, they just wanted to be by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Gradually suppressing Xuanyuan Baitao, and feeling Xuanyuan Baitao''s situation here, Xuanyuan Baizhan not far away was also anxious, and couldn''t help cursing secretly.


    ¡°Damn it, where did these guys come from¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Angry in my heart, but also a little doubtful, Chen Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu, Tianyue, the strength of these four people has clearly reached the level of the Holy Son of the Holy List, but they have never heard of their names before, and Although Qin Shuirou''s three daughters may not be as strong as these four, they are not much weaker. If they work hard, it is not impossible for them to be on the holy list.


    Thinking of the sudden emergence of so many young arrogances who were comparable to the holy sons in the Tianyin Sun Sect, Xuanyuan Wudi felt a lot of pressure in his heart, and also strengthened his determination to kill Xiao Chen today.


    These people must not be given time, Xiao Chen has already put Xuanyuan Baizhan under a lot of pressure, not to mention Chen Ling and the others, if these people are allowed to grow up, then the younger generation of the Xuanyuan clan will have to It was completely suppressed by Tianyin and Sunzong.


    Angry in his heart, the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce, and under Xuanyuan Baizhan''s almost reckless onslaught, even with Xiao Chen''s best protection, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and Chen Yu were all injured. Fortunately, the strength of the three is not weak, the injuries are not serious, and they can still fight.


    No one thought that the situation would turn out like this, Xuanyuan Baizhan took action himself, but Xiao Chen and the others were able to hold on, and, looking at Xuanyuan Baitao, it is estimated that if they continue to fight, they will lose.


    He didn''t intend to make a move, he still sat in his previous seat, watching the battle situation from a distance, seeing that Long Yang was completely unmoved, Tian Muxi said lightly.


    "Why, don''t you plan to make a move yet?"


    "Will you give me a chance to make a move?" Hearing this, Long Yang said lightly.


    If he could make a move, Long Yang would have made a move a long time ago, but one day Muxi was staring at him, and Long Yang had no interest in making a move. He didn''t want to fight Tianmuxi here, he was too tired, and there would be nothing wrong with him. result.


    Seeing Long Yang''s helpless look, Tian Muxi smiled lightly and didn''t say anything more, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Tianyue who was fighting fiercely with Xuanyuan Baitao.


    From the first time he saw Tianyue, Tianmuxi recognized Tianyue''s identity as a Celestial Clan, but Tianmuxi didn''t pay much attention to it at that time, but now it seems that Tianyue''s strength is indeed extraordinary, and now He already has the strength comparable to the Holy Son of the Holy List. If he is brought back to the Celestial Clan and cultivated carefully, he will definitely become another strong man of the younger generation of the Celestial Clan. At least there is no problem in being ranked in the Tiangang.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1389

    His eyes fell on Tianyue, no one knew what Tianmuxi was thinking, but with everyone watching, Xuanyuan Baitao did start to feel a little bit invincible. The siege of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters was completely beyond his strength. Xuanyuan Baitao''s prediction.


    I underestimated Qin Shuirou''s four daughters too much. Xuanyuan Baitao was completely suppressed and could only support it. Although Xuanyuan Baizhan did not fall into any disadvantage, he was still very entangled by Xiao Chen and the others. annoyed.


    However, compared to Xuanyuan Baitao, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s situation was obviously much better, at least he still took the initiative, and although Xiao Chen restrained him, Xuanyuan Baizhan still successfully wounded the three of Chen Ling.


    If things go on like this, the three of Chen Ling obviously won''t be able to last long. Facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s terrifying strength, the three of them can only persevere now.


    Completely ignoring Xiao Chen''s intentions, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s target was always locked on the three of Chen Ling, but as the situation on Xuanyuan Baitao''s side continued to deteriorate, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help becoming anxious.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He never thought that Xiao Chen and the others would be so difficult to deal with, and the other people on the side were also dumbfounded at this time.


    No one expected that the battle would develop like this. With Xuanyuan Baizhan''s strength, after fighting fiercely for so long, they couldn''t win Xiao Chen and his party.


    The more he fought, the more irritable he became. Now Xuanyuan Baizhan just wanted to kill the three of Chen Ling as soon as possible, and then take down Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, forcing Xiao Chen to submit.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan couldn''t accept that an ant in his own eyes had been jumping around for such a long time.


    However, compared to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s irritability, Xiao Chen didn''t feel well at the moment, it didn''t mean that Xiao Chen was under a lot of pressure, and with the protection of heaven, Xiao Chen hadn''t suffered any injuries at all since the battle.


    Even if he was to resist Xuanyuan Baizhan''s attack, Xiao Chen would not have the slightest fear at all, but seeing the increasingly serious injuries on Chen Ling''s three people, Xiao Chen was naturally secretly anxious.


    Every time, Xiao Chen wanted to use his body to resist Xuanyuan Baizhan''s attack, but unfortunately, Xuanyuan Baizhan had also learned to be smart, so he ignored Xiao Chen at all, relying on his own speed, directly bypassed Xiao Chen, Lock the target on the three of Chen Ling.


    He ignored Xiao Chen at all, and only attacked Chen Ling and the three of them. Unfortunately, Xiao Chen''s speed was far inferior to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s, and it was often difficult to stop Xuanyuan Baizhan from attacking.


    As time passed, Xiao Chen was fine, but the injuries of the three of Chen Ling continued to worsen. After all, the three of them did not have the protection of heaven, and their strength was far inferior to Xuanyuan Baizhang. It was not easy for them to persevere until now.


    He could only watch helplessly as Xuanyuan Baizhan continued to severely injure the three of Chen Ling, Xiao Chen became more and more anxious about this.


    However, compared to Xiao Chen, Chen Ling''s eyes were still extremely calm, as if he was not worried about the current situation. Of course, due to the worsening injuries on his body, Chen Ling''s face also became a little pale.


    However, at this moment, Chen Ling said lightly, "It''s almost time, if we drag it on, we won''t be able to hold on."


    It''s almost time, upon hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t know what it meant, Xuanyuan Baizhan said with a sneer.


    "It''s almost time, do you think there are still people who can kill you today? Haha."


    Not knowing the meaning of Chen Ling''s words, Xuanyuan Baizhan laughed loudly, but before Xuanyuan Baizhan''s laughter fell, a terrifying coercion suddenly appeared, and instantly filled the entire main peak .


    Accompanied by the appearance of this coercion, a middle-aged man in a purple-gold dragon robe, with his hands behind his back, strolled up to the top of the main peak like a leisurely stroll.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, many young talents present involuntarily backed away from the road.


    No one dared to stop this middle-aged man, just kidding, judging from this aura, this man is definitely a great sage emperor.


    The appearance of a great sage emperor made everyone''s mood go sideways again, and Tianmuxi, who was not counted, also frowned slightly when he saw the middle-aged man, "Dragon Emperor......"


    The middle-aged man is the current patriarch of the Dragon Clan, that is, the father of Long Yang and Long Qing, the Dragon Emperor.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Emperor would appear here. Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Long Yang smiled helplessly and said, "Let''s play too big, it seems that this time it will not end well."


    Long Yang didn''t seem to be surprised that the Dragon Emperor appeared here, but looking at his father''s gloomy face at this time, Long Yang knew that his father''s mood should be quite bad at this time.


    No one knew why Dragon Emperor suddenly appeared here. In fact, Long Qing contacted Dragon Emperor when Chen Ling and the three of them learned that Xuanyuan Baizhan was going to kill Xiao Chen at the meeting of heroes.


    With Chen Ling''s understanding of the Xuanyuan Clan, he naturally knew that since Xuanyuan Baizhan had chosen to act, he must have been fully prepared. Therefore, it would be difficult for Yinyangzi alone to help. After all, Xuanyuan is invincible. A statue that just stands and looks on.


    Yinyangzi was likely to be restrained by Xuanyuan Wudi, so Chen Ling immediately asked Long Qing to contact Long Di, and after receiving Long Qing''s message, Long Di didn''t delay at all, and went straight to the mountains of heroes.


    Among the Dragon Clan, everyone knew that Long Qing was the most beloved daughter of the Dragon Emperor, and she returned home after a long absence, so the Dragon Emperor felt a deep sense of guilt towards Long Qing.


    Now seeing that his daughter was injured by Xuanyuan Baizhan, and there was even a smear of blood on the corner of her mouth, the killing intent in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes was almost bursting, and he stepped forward, no one saw how the Dragon Emperor moved, only Seeing the figure of the Dragon Emperor, he appeared in front of Long Qing in a strange instant. Facing the incoming Xuanyuan Baizhan, the Dragon Emperor shouted in a cold voice.


    "roll¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Accompanied by the sound of shouting, the Dragon Emperor slapped it casually, and without any surprise, Xuanyuan Baizhan was directly blown away.


    He didn''t kill him. After all, Xuanyuan Baizhan was the son of the holy list. Naturally, the Dragon Emperor couldn''t kill him, otherwise the Dragon Emperor couldn''t bear the punishment of the will of heaven.


    Fanning Xuanyuan Baizhan casually, the Dragon Emperor turned to look at Long Qing, his murderous face softened instantly, and he said to Long Qing with an extremely affectionate look.


    "Qing''er, how are you doing, are you okay?"


    Seeing the Dragon Emperor like this, Chen Ling and Chen Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as did Xiao Chen, but in his heart, Xiao Chen still whispered.


    "The Nursing Maid Demon......"


    Just because Long Qing was in danger, the Dragon Emperor rushed all the way from the Dragon Clan to this group of heroes. It can be seen how much this guy loves Long Qing''s daughter. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is a mad devil.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1390

    The arrival of the Dragon Emperor made the atmosphere more dignified, and Xuanyuan Baizhan, who had been slapped away before, also stood up at this time, but there was still a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, and didn''t even seriously hurt him. At this moment, he stood up and looked at the Dragon Emperor. Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes were full of chills, but in front of the Dragon Emperor, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t dare to show too much disrespect.


    Although he is the son of the holy list, the Dragon Emperor dare not do anything to him, but the Dragon Clan is fully capable of destroying the Xuanyuan Clan, and the Dragon Emperor cannot kill himself, but he can kill other people in the Xuanyuan Clan.


    Furthermore, don''t forget that there is also a Longyang in the Dragon Clan. If there is a big trouble and Longyang chases and kills him, Xuanyuan Baizhan will also have a headache. That day Muxi will not be by his side all day.


    Not daring to say anything cruel, Xuanyuan Baizhan looked at Longdi and Longqing with gloomy eyes, and when he noticed Xuanyuan Baizhan''s gaze, Dragon Emperor''s face darkened, and then he said coldly.


    "Boy, you really thought you were the Son of the Holy List, so I didn''t recruit you. You''d better give my daughter an explanation today, otherwise, I''ll just blow up your Xuanyuan clan."


    It was completely merciless angrily scolding, hearing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan did not answer, but another indifferent voice spoke.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Patriarch Dragon Emperor, what do you mean? Going deep into the territory of our human race alone is not a bit against the rules."


    Accompanied by the voice, a middle-aged man also stepped up to the top of the main peak, wearing a black robe, with a handsome face, and a gloomy expression on his knife-sharpened face.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Dragon Emperor was not surprised, and said with a cold smile, "Xing Zhantian, what, you want to meddle in business?"


    Xing Zhantian, these three words can be said to be known to everyone in the territory of the human race, because he is the leader of the Haotian League and one of the three great saint emperors of the human race.


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t say a word, and rushed into the territory of the human race without the slightest sign. Although the strong men of the Tianyin Sun Sect didn''t stop him and let him go smoothly, as the leader of the Haotian League, Xing Zhantian naturally received the news.


    Moreover, the Haotian League did not form an alliance with the Dragon Clan. The Tianyin Sun Sect could allow the Dragon Emperor to enter the territory of the human race, but he, the Haotian League, could not. So after getting the news, Xing Zhantian rushed over .


    A great sage emperor from another race broke into the territory of his own race inexplicably. This is definitely something that cannot be ignored in any race. After all, the strength of the great sage emperor is too terrifying. Saint Emperor Zun is enough to cause an uproar in any place.


    Another great sage emperor arrived, facing Xing Zhantian and Longdi, many young Tianjiao present couldn''t help but backed away again, and the field became extremely quiet, no one dared to speak casually.


    Those present were all young men of the younger generation, but facing the two great sage emperors, they still felt great pressure. The only ones who could remain calm at this moment were probably Xiao Chen and the others.


    Perhaps because of his anger, the Dragon Emperor didn''t even give Xing Zhantian the slightest bit of face. Hearing that, Xing Zhantian didn''t have the slightest bit of face. He looked at the Dragon Emperor and didn''t open his mouth. Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor smiled coldly and said .


    "This matter has nothing to do with your Haotian Union. It is this kid from the Xuanyuan clan who intends to attack my daughter. My presence here today is just a personal grievance. Your Haotian Union had better not intervene."


    He has no intention of forming an enmity with the Haotian League, the Hundred Clans War will start soon, and the Dragon Clan has already formed an alliance with the Tianyin Sun Sect, so, during the future Hundred Clans War, the two sides may still rely on each other.


    The voice fell, and without waiting for Xing Zhantian to reply, the Dragon Emperor looked directly at Xuanyuan Wudi, ignoring Xuanyuan Wudi''s cold gaze. From the Dragon Emperor''s point of view, although Xuanyuan Wudi had a good talent, that was the case. Without the protection of the will of heaven, Xuanyuan Wudi would have been a corpse at this time.


    As for whether Xuanyuan Wudi will retaliate when he grows up, the Dragon Emperor is not worried at all.


    Shengbang Shengzi, heh, the former Dragon Emperor is also, and his ranking is higher than Xuanyuan Wudi. Moreover, among the younger generation of the Dragon Clan, Long Yang is also firmly above Xuanyuan Wudi. When he grows up, Long Yang will naturally grow up too. Therefore, the Dragon Emperor was not worried about Xuanyuan Wudi''s revenge at all.


    He glanced at Xuanyuan Wudi lightly, and at the same time, two terrifying powers erupted from outside the mountains of heroes.


    Although the distance was extremely far, everyone was able to confirm immediately that these two powers were obviously from the two Great Saint Emperors.


    Two great sage emperors came again, feeling the collision of two powerful auras, Xing Zhantian whispered helplessly, "Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan is invincible..."


    In terms of aura, Xing Zhantian immediately identified the masters of these two auras. They are both the three great saint emperors of the human race. Naturally, Xing Zhantian is very familiar with Yinyangzi and Xuanyuan Wudi.


    "Have you arrived yet..." Along with Xing Zhantian''s soft murmur to himself, Dragon Emperor smiled coldly.


    Before Chen Ling guessed that Xuanyuan Wudi might make a move, so the effect of Yin Yangzi should not be too great, so everyone notified the Dragon Emperor.


    Looking at it now, Chen Ling really guessed right, when Yin Yangzi arrived, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately stopped him.


    Originally, this plan could be said to be seamless, but unfortunately, now that the Dragon Emperor is present, Xuanyuan Wudi is obviously at a disadvantage.


    They are all Great Sage Emperors, Xuanyuan Wudi must not be able to fight against two with one, and even if he fights alone with Dragon Emperor, Xuanyuan Wudi may not be an opponent. After all, Great Saint Emperors have strengths and weaknesses. And the Dragon Emperor has already reached the limit of the great perfection of the Great Sacred Realm.


    A playful look flashed in his eyes, and then, the Dragon Emperor looked at Long Qing beside him, his face softened again and said, "Qing''er, this boy is not easy to kill as a father, why not kill the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan How about venting your anger on you?"


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor said these words, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Baitao, and that Bai Jin, as well as some members of the Xuanyuan clan, all changed their expressions drastically.


    What does this mean? Because Xuanyuan Wudi is the son of the holy list, the Dragon Emperor is not easy to attack, so he shifted his target to Xuanyuan Wudi?


    Beheading Xuanyuan Wudi, the Dragon Emperor is going to behead a great sage emperor today...


    An extremely arrogant sentence. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s expression could no longer be described as ugly, and even Xing Zhantian who was beside him said it at this time.


    "Dragon Emperor, this is a matter between the younger generation, there is no need to make such a big fuss, do you know the consequences of beheading Xuanyuan Wudi?"


    No one thought that Dragon Emperor was joking, not to mention that there was Yin Yangzi at this time, if Yin Yangzi and Dragon Emperor joined forces, the chance of killing Xuanyuan Baizhan would be as high as 70%.


    Of course, the chances of Yinyangzi agreeing to kill Xuanyuan Wudi are not high, but it cannot be said that there is no such thing, so Xing Zhantian''s mood at this time can be imagined.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1391

    The strength of the human race is inherently weak, and there are only three Great Saint Emperors in the entire human race, and now the Hundred Clans War is about to break out, who knows when the will of heaven will suddenly announce the start of the Hundred Clans War.


    So during this period of time, although the central world seemed calm, it was actually undercurrents. Under the premise of schedule, if the human race lost a great sage emperor, the consequences would naturally be imagined.


    Therefore, although he has no deep friendship with Xuanyuan Wudi, from Xing Zhantian''s standpoint, he will not allow Dragon Emperor and Yin Yangzi to surround and kill Xuanyuan Wudi.


    I just hope that Yinyangzi can take care of the overall situation, otherwise, Xing Zhantian will inevitably have to make a move, anyway, Xuanyuan Wudi must not be allowed to fall here.


    Thinking this way in his heart, Xing Zhantian looked at the Dragon Emperor with a trace of solemnity on his face, and at the same time, hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, the Dragon Emperor laughed coldly.


    "A fight between juniors? Heh, Xing Zhantian, you said it lightly. Do you think it''s just a simple fight? This brat from the Xuanyuan family clearly designed the siege, and it was premeditated. Now, you don¡¯t talk to me about these things, it¡¯s best for you Haotianmeng to leave this matter alone.¡±


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After finishing speaking, the Dragon Emperor''s eyes turned to Long Yang, and when he sensed the Dragon Emperor''s gaze, Long Yang stood up helplessly, as if he already knew what was going to happen next.


    Sure enough, the Dragon Emperor looked at Longyang without the slightest kindness, and shouted coldly, "If you don''t live up to it, get over here."


    Longdi has completely different attitudes towards Longyang and Longqing. Longqing is like that close-fitting little padded jacket. If Longdi holds it in his hand, he is afraid of falling, and if he holds it in his mouth, he is afraid of melting. It belongs to the type of filial sons born under the stick.


    Hearing the Dragon Emperor''s scolding, Long Yang came to his side obediently, and then among the crowd, the Dragon Emperor slapped Long Yang''s head mercilessly, and then said viciously.


    "It''s really useless, I can''t even protect my own sister, and I want you, my father, to do it myself."


    "Father, I..." Long Yang said helplessly after being reprimanded by the Dragon Emperor, but it was a pity that he was interrupted by the Dragon Emperor just as he spoke.


    "Don''t talk about these useless things, listen to me, remember clearly the appearance of Xuanyuan''s boy, and keep an eye on him for me, I''m not good at you, but you can, if you have a chance, let me finish him ,clear?"


    The Dragon Emperor is indeed extremely domineering, he is not good at killing Xuanyuan Baizhan, so he actually let Longyang take action, and looking at it like that, Xuanyuan Baizhan must be careful when going out in the future, once Longyang blocks him, he may It''s a near-death situation.


    He did not shy away from all the people present, and upon hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Xuanyuan Baizhan was almost on the verge of fury, but the last sliver of reason told Xuanyuan Baizhan that things had become uncontrollable, and it was best to Don''t speak casually.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan is not a fool. Although the previous plan was very thorough, the situation has changed completely with the arrival of the Dragon Emperor. Moreover, Xuanyuan Baizhan is not sure. Now that the Dragon Emperor is present, Muxi Will it make a move.


    If Tianmuxi came to repent, then Xuanyuan Baizhan would be asking for a dead end if he spoke again at this time, because without Tianmuxi, Longyang could completely kill himself. Xuanyuan Baizhan had already personally experienced the power of Longyang, so the fear of Longyang in his heart could be said to have reached the point of fear.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t say a word. Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor gave him a flat look, then looked at Long Qing and said, "Qing''er, go, and avenge your father."


    As he said that, the Dragon Emperor directly pulled Long Qing and rushed out of the mountains of heroes. Seeing this, Xiao Chen, who had already come to the side of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief when he saw that the four daughters were fine. , At this time, he also said, "Let''s go, we will follow."


    A good Human Race Heroes Meeting seemed to be ruined like this, but this did not make many young talents present feel pity. Even though many people were very nervous on the surface, they were secretly excited in their hearts.


    After all, at this Human Race Heroes Meeting, everyone saw many interesting things.


    Needless to say the battle between Xiao Chen and others and Xuanyuan Wudi, it is even more rare to see the game between the four great saints and emperors now.


    Therefore, with the departure of Dragon Emperor, Long Qing, and Xiao Chen and his group, everyone followed, everyone wanted to see how this matter would end in the end, or should the four great sages There will be a terrifying battle between the emperors.


    Everyone rushed to the outside of the mountains of heroes one after another, and Tianmuxi also came to Xuanyuan Baizhan at this time, and said lightly.


    "It seems that you have no chance today, but I have already done what I promised you. Long Yang and Feng Jue did not make a move, so you must give me that thing. If you want to go back on your word, I will hunt you down then." , I am afraid that there will be more than one Longyang, and you should know the consequences of being hunted down by two of the top three holy sons in the holy list."


    After finishing speaking, Tian Muxi ignored Xuanyuan Baizhan, and directly took Tian Fen to the outside of the mountains of heroes. As for whether Xuanyuan Baizhan would go back on his word, Tian Muxi was not worried about it at all, as long as Xuanyuan Baizhan was not My mind is trapped by the door, so I am sure as long as I should choose.


    Everyone left, leaving only Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xuanyuan Baitao, Bai Jin, and a group of Xuanyuan''s children. At this time, Xuanyuan Baizhan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Let''s go too."


    I was very angry in my heart. Originally, things were under my control, but they happened frequently. First, Longyang''s protection from heaven, and then the appearance of Dragon Emperor, made all the plans of Xuanyuan Baizhan come to naught.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, their Xuanyuan family has reached an extremely embarrassing situation. Moreover, what happened today has made Xuanyuan Baizhan lose all face, and it is even much uglier than the last time in the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    But there is nothing to do about it, at least it is beyond Xuanyuan Baizhan''s control. Now that the four great saints and emperors are gathered together, Xuanyuan Baizhan can''t intervene in the next thing, and he can''t do anything at all.


    Originally it was to kill Xiao Chen, but in the end, Xuanyuan Baizhan seemed to have become a joke, his face was extremely gloomy, Xuanyuan Baizhan also rushed out of the mountains with a group of Xuanyuan''s children, and along the way, Xuanyuan Baizhan Everyone in the clan didn''t dare to say anything more, everyone knew that Xuanyuan Baizhan at this time was like a powder keg, the kind that exploded at a click, and no one wanted to touch his bad luck at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1392

    Everyone wanted to rush out of the mountains of heroes, where two terrifying auras continued to come, obviously fatal to everyone''s direction.


    It is impossible to fly in the mountains of heroes, and everyone''s strength is different, so the speed is naturally fast and slow, following closely behind the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Chen and the others are considered to be the first batch of people to arrive.


    When he arrived outside the mountains of heroes, he immediately saw Xuanyuan Wudi and Yin Yangzi standing proudly in the sky, facing each other.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly handed Long Qing over to Xiao Chen and the others to take care of them, and told everyone to stay away. The Dragon Emperor also laughed loudly, and immediately soared into the sky, coming in front of Xuanyuan Wudi and Yinyangzi.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the Dragon Emperor, the figure of Xing Zhantian also appeared in the sky, and the four Great Saint Emperors stood in four different directions, facing each other.


    The four great sage emperors confronted each other, and the terrifying pressure was naturally beyond the reach of ordinary people. Even Xiao Chen and the others could only watch from a distance, not daring to approach easily.


    At the same time, as the four of them showed up one after another, more and more young people also kept coming, like Yun Kunyao, Hua Wushuang, Pu Menglian and others, but everyone was the same as Xiao Chen and the others , I only dare to wait and see from a distance, and dare not approach rashly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just kidding, who would use his life to make a joke when facing the four great sage emperors.


    Many young talents gathered in the distance, and above the sky, when the Dragon Emperor appeared, Xuanyuan Wudi had a strange look in his eyes. At this time, Xuanyuan Wudi glanced over Xing Zhantian, and then looked at Xiang Longdi said in a deep voice.


    "Dragon Emperor, what do you mean? Openly broke into my human territory, do you want to court death?"


    The Dragon Emperor is the great sage emperor of the orc race. It is indeed inappropriate to suddenly break into the territory of the human race. However, upon hearing Xuanyuan Wudi''s words, the Dragon Emperor said with a cold smile.


    "It seems that your Xuanyuan family is really in the same line. It is completely a family of fools. One is more stupid than the other. Xuanyuan is invincible. I know what I have done. Since I appear here, do you think I will die today?"


    "It''s not easy for me to take action with that little brat of your Xuanyuan clan, but naturally there are people from my Dragon Clan who can deal with him. As for you, I think today is a good day. I can just kill you and vent my anger for my good daughter."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the Dragon Emperor didn''t hide the slightest bit, and directly expressed his intention to kill Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Xuanyuan Wudi''s expression changed, and then he looked at Xing Zhantian and Yinyangzi beside him. Facing Xuanyuan Wudi''s gaze, Xingzhantian''s expression was calm, while Yinyangzi did not show any sign.


    Xuanyuan Wudi naturally knew what he had done, and also guessed why the Dragon Emperor appeared here. After all, Long Qing''s identity had been announced by the Dragon Emperor before. Everyone knew that Long Qing was the daughter of the Dragon Emperor. Princess of the direct line.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Wudi still didn''t think about it, what does this matter have to do with Long Qing? It wasn''t Long Qing that Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill, but Xiao Chen.


    It was strange in my heart, but it was useless to say these things now, looking at the extremely domineering Dragon Emperor, Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly with an ugly expression.


    "Hmph, Dragon Emperor, don''t bully me too much and want to kill me? Do you think you have the ability?"


    It is extremely difficult to kill a Yasheng Dazun again. Unless the power gap between the two sides is too large, or they are besieged by others, it is very difficult to kill a Yasheng Dazun.


    It is difficult to kill even Yasheng Dazun, let alone Dasheng Dizun. At the level of Dasheng Dizun, the vitality is so tenacious, not to mention immortal, but it must be extremely difficult to fall.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, when two great sage emperors fight against each other, the winner can be determined, but it is difficult to distinguish between life and death, unless the two of them are playing desperately, and they have to entangle for a long time, exhausted. With a body of spiritual power, it is possible to separate life and death.


    Therefore, facing the Dragon Emperor, even though Xuanyuan Wudi knew that his strength was not as good as him, he didn''t think that the Dragon Emperor could single-handedly kill him.


    However, upon hearing Xuanyuan Wudi''s words, Dragon Emperor suddenly erupted with a power far exceeding that of Xuanyuan Wudi before, and said with a cold face.


    "You can try it, even if you can''t kill you today, I am absolutely sure of killing you."


    The Dragon Emperor is not 100% sure of killing Xuanyuan Wudi alone, but he is absolutely sure of defeating Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Feeling the terrifying power rising from the Dragon Emperor''s body, as soon as this power came out, the position of the sky and the earth seemed to change color, and dark clouds began to gather unconsciously above the sky, and then thunder and lightning continued to strike, and the space appeared even more. A contorted gesture.


    Just the burst of one''s own breath is enough to change the color of the world. This is the horror of the Great Sage Emperor.


    As the main target of the Dragon Emperor, Xuanyuan Wudi was naturally under the greatest pressure at this time. Although he could resist the pressure, he was still terrified.


    "Great Sacred Realm Great Consummation..." I secretly thought with some depression in my heart.


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s cultivation is at the Great Sacred Realm, while Dragon Emperor''s cultivation is at the Great Sacred Realm''s Great Perfection. There is a small difference between the two.


    The gap of a small realm, at the level of the Great Saint Realm, the gap is definitely not small.


    Although Xuanyuan Wudi can escape, as the Dragon Emperor said, I can''t kill you, but I can definitely cripple you, and at this juncture, as the ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Wudi, if he is beaten Disabled, that is definitely not good news for the Xuanyuan family.


    Depressed and frightened at the same time, but at this moment, Xing Zhantian, who was speaking in his hand, suddenly said, "Dragon Emperor, forget it, your daughter has nothing to do, let the Xuanyuan family give you some compensation, Just figured it out."


    Naturally, Xing Zhantian didn''t want Dragon Emperor and Xuanyuan Wudi to make a move. Once they did, it would be of no benefit to both parties.


    It is true that the Dragon Emperor is strong, but if he fights against Xuanyuan Wudi, even if he can defeat Xuanyuan Wudi, he will never be able to retreat completely, and the Dragon Emperor will definitely be injured by then.


    Xing Zhantian took the initiative to speak, and upon hearing this, the Dragon Emperor showed no intention of restraining himself, but there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    "It''s fine if you want to settle this matter, but my daughter is seriously injured, so the compensation is indispensable. I heard that your Xuanyuan''s ancestral pill, the Kaitianbididan, is good, so take out twenty pills as compensation, and, One thousand holy-level talismans, one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, and one thousand holy-level healing pills, so I will forget about today''s business."


    The Dragon Emperor said indifferently, but after hearing his words, Xuanyuan Wudi shouted angrily without thinking, "You are dreaming, it is impossible."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1393

    Hearing the compensation from the Dragon Emperor, Xuanyuan Wudi directly refused without any hesitation, and the anger in his eyes was almost like two sword intents, shooting directly at the Dragon Emperor. If eyes could kill, the Dragon Emperor would have been killed long ago Hundreds of times.


    Not only Xuanyuan Wudi, but even Xing Zhantian and Yinyangzi who were beside them were slightly taken aback, they never thought that the Dragon Emperor would ask such a condition, this is simply a lion''s mouth.


    Those one thousand holy-level talisman seals and one thousand holy-level pills are also said to be acceptable even if it is one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, but the twenty pills that open the sky and the wall are really too much.


    Kaitianbi Didan, many people in the human race may have never heard of this name, and the reputation is not great, but this does not mean that Kaitianbi Didan has no effect, on the contrary, Kaitianbi Didan can definitely It is said that in the whole big world, it can be ranked as the top pill.


    And the main reason why most people have never heard of the Kaitianbi Didan is because the Kaitianbi Didan is too difficult to refine, and only the Xuanyuan family has the refining method.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this Kaitianbi Didan is one of the most powerful foundations of the Xuanyuan Clan. It is precisely because of the existence of the Kaitianbi Didan that the Xuanyuan Clan can continue to prosper.


    The refining of each Opening Heaven Wall Earth Pill requires not only the extremely precious materials that are difficult to find, but also the difficulty and time required for refining.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    From refining to bearing, every Pill of Opening Heaven and Earth requires at least one holy alchemist to guard it for twelve hours a day, and it takes ninety-nine or eighty-one days to complete the pill.


    Therefore, every Pill of Kaitianbi is extremely difficult to refine. Even with the power of Xuanyuan Clan, only five Pills of Kaitianbi can be refined every year, and this is only when there are enough materials. .


    If one is unlucky and fails to find the materials needed to refine the Kaitianbididan, one cannot be refined in that year, which is also a common occurrence.


    Because the Kaitianbi Didan is extremely difficult to refine, and the Xuanyuan Clan never sells the Kaitianbi Didan to outsiders, among the human race, there are very few people who know about the Kaitianbi Didan.


    However, even though it is not well-known, the effect of Kaitianbididan is extremely terrifying. It can not only stabilize the foundation, but also greatly help the cultivation of warriors.


    It is no wonder that Xuanyuan Wudi chose to reject such a terrifying pill without any hesitation after hearing what the Dragon Emperor said.


    It''s not that the Xuanyuan clan couldn''t take out these twenty Pills of Opening the Sky Wall, but if they did, it would be enough to make Xuanyuan clan bleed.


    You know, after so many years of accumulation, Xuanyuan''s accumulated only fifty Kaitianbidi Pills, and now the Dragon Emperor wants to leave twenty as soon as he opens his mouth, how can Xuanyuan Wudi agree.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xuanyuan Wudi chose to refuse. Seeing this, Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, and a cold light burst out from his eyes, looking at Xuanyuan Wudi and said indifferently.


    "Don''t agree? Well, then I will destroy your Xuanyuan Clan. At that time, everything in your Xuanyuan Clan will be mine. At that time, I am afraid that twenty Kaitianbidi Pills can''t solve it."


    A naked threat, the strength of the Dragon Clan is stronger than the Xuanyuan Clan, and there are even rumors that there are actually not only the Dragon Emperor, the Great Sage Emperor, but other Great Sage Emperors among the Dragon Clan.


    In terms of the long history, the Xuanyuan Clan can''t compare with the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan can almost be said to have been born along with this world. This world has existed for several years, and the Dragon Clan has existed for several years.


    After such a long period of time, outsiders don''t know how terrifying the background of the Dragon Clan is, but it is definitely not comparable to a big family like the Xuanyuan Clan who became a monk halfway through.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the dragon clan is a super powerful clan left over from ancient times, so it is not surprising that there is more than one great sage emperor in the clan.


    However, although the dragon clan is strong, it is difficult for Xuanyuan Wudi to accept such a naked threat to Xuanyuan Wudi. Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly when he heard this.


    "Hmph, Dragon Emperor, your Dragon Clan is strong, but my Xuanyuan Clan is not intimidated. If you want to fight, I, the Xuanyuan Clan, will accompany you to the end. Even if you are not an opponent of your Dragon Clan, I will definitely bite off a piece of your Dragon Clan''s flesh." .¡±


    It is simply impossible to hand over twenty Kaitianbi Pills, and Xuanyuan Wudi does not believe that Dragon Emperor will really start a full-scale war with Xuanyuan Clan.


    The outcome of a full-scale war between the two major forces is definitely unpredictable. Even if the Dragon Clan wins by then, it will definitely pay the price. At this time, it is not a good thing for the Dragon Clan to suffer heavy losses.


    After all, don''t forget that the Beast Clan is not the only one of the Dragon Clan. There are also the Phoenix Clan and the Qilin Clan watching. The strength of these two clans is not inferior to the Dragon Clan.


    However, upon hearing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words, Dragon Emperor sneered.


    "Xuanyuan Wudi, don''t you think too highly of your Xuanyuan family? Also, have you forgotten that there is Feng Jue, the princess of the Phoenix clan, present here today. I believe that after going through such a thing, Feng Jue is willing to do his best to eliminate You Xuanyuan clan, and, with Feng Jue''s status in the Phoenix clan, not to mention mobilizing all the power of the Phoenix clan, but it shouldn''t be too difficult for a great sage emperor to take action, right?"


    With the power of the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan, this is not a problem that the Xuanyuan Clan can solve with a desperate fight.


    Faced with the Dragon Emperor''s pressing approach, Xuanyuan Wudi cast his eyes on Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian. Seeing this, the two of them naturally understood what Xuanyuan Wudi meant, but Yinyangzi spoke indifferently at this time.


    "My Tianyin and Sun sect will not intervene, but Xuanyuan is invincible. If you do something wrong, you will naturally have to pay the price. Make it up."


    The Tianyin Sun Sect will not help the Dragon Clan to deal with the Xuanyuan Clan, but it will not fight against the Dragon Clan either. After all, the two are now in an alliance.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi''s complexion sank again, and his eyes turned to look at Xing Zhantian, and Xing Zhantian''s attitude was very clear, he also looked at Xuanyuan Wudi, and said with a sigh.


    "Hey, Xuanyuan Wudi, please forgive me. This time it was indeed Xuanyuan who made the first move. Since he failed, he will naturally have to pay the price."


    Both Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian asked Xuanyuan Wudi to agree to the Dragon Emperor''s compensation. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi''s expression changed from ugly to desperate.


    Sensing the change in Xuanyuan Wudi''s expression, the Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "How about it, Xuanyuan Wudi, in a word, do you want to pay the compensation or not? This amount of compensation will do the trick.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1394

    The threat of the Dragon Emperor, coupled with the attitudes of Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian, made Xuanyuan Wudi have no choice at all, and cast a cold look at the Dragon Emperor, Xuanyuan Wudi said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, very good, I will send the things to Tianyin Sunzong within three days, but Dragon Emperor, this matter is not over yet."


    After finishing speaking, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t wait for the Dragon Emperor to reply, he just disappeared in place, he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    In the distance, watching his ancestor leave, Xuanyuan Baizhan also had an ugly expression, and without saying a word, he turned around and left with a group of Xuanyuan disciples.


    Originally, he planned to kill Xiao Chen directly at this meeting of the heroes of the human race, but who would have thought that things would develop like this. Not only did he fail to kill Xiao Chen, on the contrary, he even made himself, and even the entire Xuanyuan clan He became a laughing stock, and even took Xuanyuan Wudi to leave in anger.


    He had no face to stay any longer, but just as Xuanyuan Baizhan turned to leave, Xiao Chen''s voice suddenly came from afar.


    "Xuanyuan Baizhan, I have written down what happened today, and I will definitely go to the Xuanyuan clan to get everything back in the future."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Xuanyuan Baizhan also turned his head and looked in Xiao Chen''s direction, his eyes were full of killing intent. After a while, Xuanyuan Baizhan said coldly, "I''ll wait for you." left.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There was no chance to kill Xiao Chen this time, so it was useless to say so much, so he could only find other opportunities to strike.


    With the departure of the Xuanyuan clan, the rest of the people also retreated in groups, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Tian Muxi took Tian Fen, and at this time he took the initiative to walk towards him and the others.


    To be honest, when I met Tianmuxi this time, the two parties were not friends, but enemies. Therefore, there was actually nothing to talk about with Tianmuxi.


    She was very clear about the relationship between the two parties, but Tian Muxi still took the initiative to come over. Of course, her target was not Xiao Chen, nor Long Yang. Under everyone''s gaze, Tian Muxi came directly in front of Tianyue and looked him up and down. After a while, he opened his mouth and said.


    "Your talent is good, at least not weaker than Tian Fen. Staying in the human race is not good for you. You should know that the cultivation method of my Celestial Clan is completely different from that of the Human Race. Go back to the Celestial Clan, it will be more beneficial to you."


    Tianmuxi has no hostility towards Tianyue, but only values ??her talent. At the same time, as the proud Celestial Clan, they have always valued their own blood, and now they happen to meet a member of the Celestial Clan who is as talented as Tian Fen , Tianmuxi naturally wants to bring it back to the Celestial Clan.


    Xiao Chen has already seen the xenophobia of the Celestial Clan. At the same time, amidst the extreme xenophobia, the Celestial Clan can also be said to be very united. This is also the character of the Celestial Clan.


    Hearing Tianmuxi''s words, Tianyue glanced at Xiao Chen, she definitely didn''t want to leave Xiao Chen, but to be honest, after this incident, Tianyue longed for strength, because with strength, today they would not Will be afraid of Xuanyuan Baizhan again.


    There was such a tangle in his heart, seeing this, Tianmuxi didn''t mean to force it, and handed a sound transmission talisman to Tianyue, "It''s decided to contact me, I should stay in the territory of the human race for three more days, During the period, I will be in Xuanyuan."


    Tian Muxi still has to go to Xuanyuan''s to find Xuanyuan Baizhan to get her own things, and, with Tianmuxi''s character, she will not force anyone.


    Although Tianyue is good, if she doesn''t want to return to the Celestial Clan, that''s fine, Tianmuxi will only regard Tianyue as a traitor.


    Silently took the sound transmission talisman from Tianmuxi, seeing it, Tianmuxi took another look at Longyang and Xiao Chen.


    To be honest, seeing Xiao Chen today, Tian Muxi remembered this character, and told himself intuitively that this Xiao Chen might become his strong enemy in the future. As for Xuanyuan Baizhan, heh, Tian Muxi He has never taken it seriously. The so-called number one holy son of the human race is not worth mentioning in Tianmuxi''s eyes.


    He glanced at Xiao Chen meaningfully, and then Tian Muxi left with Tian Fen, heading straight for Xuanyuan''s.


    With Tianmuxi''s departure, Xiao Chen also looked at Tianyue who was still a little sluggish, gently stretched out his hand to pour her into his arms, and said softly.


    "You decide for yourself, no matter what it is, I support you."


    Knowing that Tianyue still went to the Celestial Clan first, judging from Tianmuxi''s actions just now, if Tianyue went to the Celestial Clan, there shouldn''t be any danger. Besides, for a long time to come, Xiao Chen It should not stay within the territory of the human race, so if Tianyue wants to return to the heavenly clan to practice, Xiao Chen will not stop it, anyway, it''s not like he won''t miss it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue nodded silently, obviously she hasn''t made a decision yet.


    After putting away the sound transmission talisman given by Tianmuxi, Dragon Emperor and Yinyangzi also came in front of everyone. As for Xing Zhantian, he had already left.


    "You boy, you are really relieved when you get there, and I have to come all the way, hum." Looking at Xiao Chen, the Dragon Emperor said angrily.


    Although he was scolding Xiao Chen, the Dragon Emperor did not show the slightest anger in his words. During this time, Xiao Chen''s performance was noticed by the Dragon Emperor. It can be said that he almost recognized Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen and his daughter Long Qing are siblings again, so the Dragon Emperor is also in love with his house.


    After saying a few words, the group followed Yinyangzi and Dragon Emperor back to Tianyin Taiyangzong.


    Because he had to wait for the Xuanyuan clan to send the compensation, the Dragon Emperor was not in a hurry to return to the Dragon Clan. Besides, it was rare for him to be able to get together with his daughter, so there was no reason for the Dragon Emperor to leave.


    Almost every day, he sticks to Long Qing''s side, not daring to be with Long Qing whether he is cultivating or doing anything, and the Dragon Emperor will accompany him. He doesn''t look like a father at all, for fear that Long Qing will leave if he can''t see him.


    On this day, Long Qing finished training as usual, and came to sit down in the pavilion in the courtyard. The Dragon Emperor also walked here lazily, drinking tea while looking at his precious daughter with a smile on his face.


    Under the gaze of the Dragon Emperor, Long Qing suddenly said, "Father...Father, if I know the dragon clan, can I improve my strength as soon as possible?"


    Long Qing''s inexplicable words made Long Di stunned for a moment, but then he laughed heartily.


    Before Long Qing was asked to stay in the Dragon Clan, Long Qing was unwilling and insisted on following Xiao Chen, but now he actually proposed it, it seems that this time''s matter also made Long Qing feel a lot, and he also wanted to quickly improve his strength.


    After the laughter fell, the Dragon Emperor looked at his precious daughter and said, "Cultivating in the Dragon Clan is naturally much better than cultivating in the Tianyin and Sun Sect. After all, daughter, you are a Dragon Clan. There are many things that the Tianyin and Sun Sect can''t give you. your."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1395

    The Dragon Emperor naturally hoped that Long Qing could meet the Dragon Clan. Hearing this, Long Qing hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Father, I will go back to the Dragon Clan with you."


    Long Qing was unwilling to return to the Dragon Clan before, but now he proposed it voluntarily because Long Qing wanted to gain more power and improve himself as soon as possible.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Long Di smiled and nodded, feeling extremely relieved.


    Long Qing made a decision here, and at the same time, Chen Ling on the other side also found Xiao Chen at this time, and told him his thoughts.


    "Third brother, I plan to leave the Tianyin and Sun sect for a while."


    Chen Ling is going to leave Tianyin and Sun Sect for a while, as a reborn person, Chen Ling naturally has his own unique set of cultivation methods, just like Long Qing, in fact, practicing in Tianyin and Sun Sect is not very good for Chen Ling The effect, it is time to leave.


    Chen Ling wanted to go out alone, but he didn''t tell Xiao Chen where he was going. Of course, he didn''t intend to bring Xiao Chen and Long Qing along. After all, Chen Ling''s cultivation was different from Xiao Chen''s, and he had already reached the half-step Great Saint Realm in his previous life. , in this life, Chen Ling only needs to follow the steps step by step, there is no big bottleneck, let Xiao Chen and Long Qing follow him, but it is not good for them.


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and he didn''t stop him, he just told Chen Ling to be more careful when going out alone.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s instructions, Chen Ling also nodded in agreement.


    After going through this meeting of heroes, everyone''s mentality has also undergone some changes. If there is only one thing that has not changed, then Chen Yu is probably the only one.


    Still being lazy every day is completely the same as before. Of course, everyone knows Chen Yu''s character, so it''s not surprising.


    The three days passed quickly, during which time, Xuanyuan Wudi did indeed follow the promise, and asked the powerhouse of the Xuanyuan clan to send twenty Pills of Opening Heaven and Earth, as well as a thousand pieces of holy-level talisman seals, and a thousand pieces of healing pills. , and one hundred thousand top-quality spirit stones.


    Satisfied with accepting these things, the Dragon Emperor had no intention of keeping them, after all he had reached the level of the Great Sage Emperor. Although the Kaitianbidi Pill was precious, it was of little use to the Dragon Emperor.


    He took out twenty Kaitianbi Pills and distributed them to Xiao Chen and the others. Of course, Long Yang and Feng Jue also had a share. Among them, Xiao Chen and Long Qing got the most, and each got three pills. Kaitianbididan.


    At the same time, the Dragon Emperor also gave Yinyangzi three Pills of Opening Heaven and Earth, and asked him to give them to other Tianyin and Sun sect disciples.


    After distributing the Kaitianbi Pill, as well as those holy-level talismans, pills, and spirit stones, the Dragon Emperor was about to leave, but this time, Long Qing was going to accompany him to the Dragon Clan.


    When parting, Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen and Chen Ling and said, "Brother, younger brother, if you have anything to do, you can message me, I will come as soon as possible."


    "Second Sister, don''t worry, practice hard when you arrive in the Dragon Clan." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Both Long Qing and Chen Ling planned to leave and go to other places to improve their strength, Long Qing went to the Dragon Clan, and Xiao Chen didn''t know where Chen Ling was going.


    After saying hello to Long Qing, Long Yang came to Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "Brother Xiao Chen, I won''t say all the unnecessary words, I know you are leaving Tianyin and Sun Sect to go out to practice, as soon as possible Achieve the position of Tiangang, it will be good for you."


    After a farewell, Long Qing and the others left the Tianyin Sun Sect under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor, and that same day, Chen Ling also left alone.


    Long Qing and Chen Ling left one after another. At first they thought the matter was over, but the next day, Tianyue also found Xiao Chen, expressing that she wanted to go to Tianzu with Tianmuxi.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by Tianyue''s decision, Xiao Chen had already expected it from the time Tian Muxi came to him on his own initiative.


    Hearing Tianyue''s words at this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate too much, nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, but go to the Celestial Clan, be careful in everything, don''t hide anything from me, send a message to I."


    The Hundred Clans War is about to start, everyone wants to improve their strength as soon as possible, and Xiao Chen naturally hopes that everyone around him can become stronger, so Xiao Chen will basically not block everyone''s choices, including Tian Joy.


    With Xiao Chen''s consent, Tianyue was naturally very happy, but when she thought of being separated from Xiao Chen, she also felt very reluctant.


    But the temporary separation is indeed for the reunion in the future, for everyone to be together forever in the future.


    I contacted Tianmuxi that day, and Tianmuxi replied very quickly, saying that he could come to Tianyin Sunzong to pick up Tianyue on the following day.


    They will leave tomorrow, and at night, Tianyue naturally gave everything to Xiao Chen. This time they parted, it would take at least several years before they could see each other again.


    Lingering all night, the next morning, Tian Muxi and Tian Fen came early. When parting, Tian Yue looked at Xiao Chen reluctantly, and Xiao Chen nodded to her with a smile After that, Tianyue was taken away by Tian Muxi and Tian Fen.


    Tianyue also left, and after staying in Tianyin Sunzong for a few more days, Xiao Chen was also preparing to leave.


    But at this time, it was Qin Shuirou''s three daughters who Xiao Chen couldn''t let go of the most, but the three daughters were also very sensible and did not cause Xiao Chen any trouble.


    The three women are very clear that their talents are not as good as Tianyue''s, and it is difficult to achieve Tianyue''s height, but this does not hinder the three women''s hard work.


    There is no other place to go. Of course, for the three girls, the Tianyin and Sun Sect is actually the most suitable place for the three girls. If they practice in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, with the talents of the three girls, they can barely reach the level of the holy list of.


    They were very clear about their position, so the three girls didn''t say they wanted to set off with Xiao Chen. They had already made up their minds. During Xiao Chen''s absence, they must work hard to cultivate. When Xiao Chen returned to Tianyin and Sun When they were in the sect, they must also be on the holy list.


    When Xiao Chen left, everyone in the Holy Palace came to see him off, even Yin Yang Zi.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Yin Yangzi said with a slight smile on his face, "Yes, it''s fine to go out for a walk, but pay attention to safety, although Shengbang Shengzi is protected by heaven, it is still very dangerous if he meets some lunatics. "


    "Don''t worry, Patriarch, this disciple knows." Hearing this, Xiao Chen saluted.


    After talking with Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen greeted everyone one after another, and finally hugged Qin Shuirou and the three daughters affectionately. Immediately, Xiao Chen turned around and strode into the teleportation formation.


    The teleportation array was turned on, and the light shot into the sky, and soon, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared in the teleportation array.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1396

    After bidding farewell to everyone in the Holy Palace and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Xiao Chen first went back to the Holy Palace. Since he was going to go out, he naturally had to tell his parents. After all, this trip would take at least a few years, not a short period of time. Nie is definitely not coming back.


    In the holy palace, hearing that Xiao Chen was going out to practice, Bai Ruyue was full of worries, but Xiao Qing comforted Bai Ruyue while reassuring Xiao Chen that the two elders would not be in any danger in the holy palace, so Xiao Chen could go for it with confidence. That''s it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After only staying in the holy palace for one day, Xiao Chen really embarked on this journey of experience.


    In fact, Xiao Chen''s goal for this experience is very clear, it is to achieve the position of Tiangang, and at the same time, in the process, strive to break through his own cultivation.


    According to Xiao Chen''s plan, the first stop was the barbarian territory.


    There are three races bordering the territory of the human race, the ghost race, the beast race, and the barbarian race. Xiao Chen, the ghost race, obviously won''t go. After all, with the relationship between the ghost race and the human race, even though Xiao Chen is the son of the holy list, once he enters, That must be more ominous than good, of course, on the other hand, the holy son of the ghost clan enters the territory of the human race, and the same result must be the same.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, there is no communication between the ghost race and the human race, and the border area between the two races is also the most fortified, and the number of strong people is also the largest. It is almost impossible to muddle through.


    In this way, Xiao Chen naturally excluded the ghost race.


    It is impossible to set foot on the territory of the ghost race, Xiao Chen still has this self-knowledge, and compared to the ghost race, the relationship between the human race and the beast race, the relationship between the barbarian race is obviously much better.


    Although it can''t be said to be friendly, at least they don''t hate each other like the ghost race. Xiao Chen of the beast race has visited quite a few times, so this time, Xiao Chen plans to start from the barbarian race and make a circle in the central world, and then from the beast race. The Orc Territory returns.


    The general route and plan are in place. As for some other details, Xiao Chen himself has not thought of them now, so obviously he can only take one step at a time. After all, no matter how many plans there are, they will not be able to catch up with the rapid changes.


    Starting from the Holy Palace, through the teleportation arrays in various places, after three days, Xiao Chen came to the border between the human race and the barbarian border, the wasteland.


    The wasteland, as the name suggests, is a barren plain, where no grass grows, and it is completely a desert.


    The border between the human race and the barbarian race is also bounded by this wasteland. The wasteland is desolate, and the two races have no intention of occupying it.


    At the entrance to the wasteland, Xiao Chen was interrogated by a strong human race. The border between the two races was naturally guarded by a strong human race.


    After briefly explaining the purpose of coming and confirming his identity, the strong human race did not embarrass Xiao Chen, and he didn''t think there was any strange analogy. Wushuang, Pu Menglian, and Xuanyuan Baizhan, the holy sons of the holy list, have also been to the barbarian territory and the orc territory.


    Therefore, it was very easy, the strong man of the human race chose to let go, and Xiao Chen also entered the wasteland smoothly.


    In the desolate desert, not only is there no grass, there is not even a single living thing to be seen. Looking around, there are yellow patches everywhere.


    In such a desolate place, it''s no wonder that the human race and the barbarian race have never had a dispute on the border issue. If you think about it, who would want such a place where birds don''t lay eggs?


    The wasteland is of no value, not even dangerous. As long as one has the cultivation base of a warrior, one can basically pass through the wasteland safely.


    In the past, Xiao Chen had also been to many dead places and explored in dangerous places, but this was the first time for Xiao Chen to go to a place like the wilderness, which was so desolate that there was no danger.


    There isn''t much to say about The Wasteland, because there isn''t anything to be concerned about.


    Flying all the way, the speed is not fast, after all, Xiao Chen is not in a hurry, maintaining physical strength is the most important thing.


    Unhurriedly flying over the wasteland, he stopped and stopped along the way, always maintaining the peak of his own spiritual power. In this way, five days later, Xiao Chen finally crossed the wasteland and came to the border of the barbarian territory.


    At the border of the barbarian territory, there were naturally strong barbarians who were in charge of guarding it. Seeing Xiao Chen flying towards him, several semi-sacred barbarian strong men rose into the air and blocked Xiao Chen''s way.


    "Human beings? Holy Sons?" One of them looked at Xiao Chen and said with a strange look on his face.


    For humans to cross the wasteland, the strong barbarians are not surprised. After all, trade between the two races is not uncommon. The human race needs treasures from the barbarian side, and the barbarian also needs things from the human side.


    Therefore, people from the two clans have contacts, and the wasteland itself is not in the slightest danger, which makes the communication between the two clans much more convenient.


    However, unlike the caravan, Xiao Chen was alone, and his appearance was still so young, so this strong barbarian showed doubts. Of course, he soon realized that Xiao Chen should belong to the human race Shengbang Shengzi.


    Facing the question from this strong barbarian, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Xiao Chen, the Holy Son of the Holy List."


    He took the initiative to reveal his identity, with the identity of the Son of the Holy List, this time Xiao Chen didn''t need to hide like before. After all, the identity of the Son of the Holy List is here, and no one wants to be punished by the will of heaven.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen had reported himself, the strong barbarian nodded slightly, then asked two random questions, and finally registered, allowing Xiao Chen to enter the barbarian territory.


    Shengbang Shengzi entered the territory of other clans, in fact, he would not be interrogated generally, as long as the authenticity of his identity was confirmed, it was enough.


    After successfully passing the interrogation by the strong barbarians, Xiao Chen finally entered the barbarian territory. It was completely different from the previous time on the wasteland. After entering the barbarian territory, everything seemed to become full of life again, completely different from the lifeless feeling in the wasteland. different.


    "Let''s find a city to rest for a while. I remember that among the barbarians, there happened to be a holy son who was ranked seventy-fifth on the holy list. He should be a good opponent."


    Among the barbarians, there are several holy sons who are not far behind Xiao Chen, and they are currently Xiao Chen''s best opponent. Of course, the most suitable one is Zhou Meng, who is ranked seventy-fifth in the holy list.


    It is almost the same as Xiao Chen''s ranking on the holy list, and he is indeed a very good opponent.


    But don''t worry. After two days of rushing, especially after five days of running wildly on the wasteland, Xiao Chen''s clothes were already covered with dust. Let''s find a city first and take a rest, just in time to check out these barbarians For the identity and location of Shengbang Shengzi, it would be better if he could get a map of the barbarians.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1397

    Not far from the border of the barbarians, there happened to be a city, and the size of the city was not small.


    Enough said before, because of the particularity of the wasteland, the caravan traveling to and from the wasteland will hardly encounter any danger, so the exchanges between the human race and the barbarian race are very frequent.


    In addition, there is no major enmity between the two races, so neither the strong barbarian nor the strong human race can stop such trade between the two races.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Mutual commerce and trade are actually beneficial to the two races. The strong of the two races will naturally know this. Therefore, no one will make things difficult for the merchants of the two races. Come on, let''s say that on the border of the barbarians, a large city was soon formed, which was extremely prosperous, and it could almost be said to be the concentration of trade between the human race and the barbarians.


    The merchants of the human race who came to the territory of the barbarians almost always settled in this city, and the goods they brought would be sold in this city, and then there were barbarian merchants who scattered them to other places of the barbarians. major cities.


    This city is called Nanman City, so named because it is located in the southern part of the barbarian territory.


    Speaking of Nanman City, there is actually nothing special about it, let alone its history. To put it bluntly, this Nanman City is a city developed because of commercial trade, but even so, it cannot conceal the prosperity of Nanman City.


    All the way to the outside of Nanman City, Xiao Chen also encountered many barbarians along the way, but obviously, Xiao Chen''s human status did not cause the barbarians the slightest surprise.


    This place is close to the territory of the human race. It is not unusual for the human race to be here. Even in Nanman City, there are more human races. Many large chambers of commerce of the human race have established branches in Nanman City. There is nothing strange here.


    Stepping towards Nanman City, Xiao Chen entered the city without being blocked at all.


    In Nanman City, which has a large area, merchants from all over the world come and go. Of course, there are also many merchants from the human race.


    Strolling on the street, what Xiao Chen thought about now was to find an inn first and wash up. After all, the dust and sand all over his body really made people feel a little uncomfortable.


    He found an inn to stay, and the first time he started working, Xiao Chen took a comfortable bath to relax, which could be regarded as washing away the exhaustion of the two parties'' traveling these days.


    After taking a shower and changing into clean clothes, Xiao Chen felt refreshed for a while.


    Coming out of the room again, the Xiao Chen at this moment was obviously a different person from just now. The previous Xiao Chen seemed a little travel-laden because of his repeated journeys, but now, after changing into a clean white gown, Xiao Chen The whole person seems to have been completely reborn, just like a rich man.


    Coming to the front desk of the inn, Xiao Chen said to the innkeeper, "Shopkeeper, do you know which is the largest human trading firm established here?"


    If you want to inquire about the news about the barbarians, you can''t go to the barbarians, so Xiao Chen directly targeted the human trading firm in Nanban City.


    Although these firms were founded by the human race, they are well-established in Nanman City, and they have been in the barbarian territory all year round. Naturally, they know the situation of the barbarian people very well, so it is natural to find them as Xiao Chen and want to inquire about something. is a breeze.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the shopkeeper of the inn didn''t think much about it. Although he was tall and strong, he still showed a kind smile and said, "My lord, the largest human trading firm in the city will soon belong to Sifang Trading Firm."


    Sifang Trading Company was founded by the human race, its strength is not weak, and with the sub-sage grand venerable in charge, it can be regarded as one of the sub-sage''s forces.


    After asking about the location of Sifang Trading Company, Xiao Chen left the inn directly and went straight to Sifang Trading Company.


    The Sifang Trading Company not only does business with the barbarians, but also with the orcs. Among the many trading firms of the human race, the strength of the Sifang Trading Company, even if it is not the first, can definitely be ranked in the top three.


    The headquarters is naturally located within the territory of the human race. The Sifang Trading Company here in Nanman City is just a branch, but its strength should not be underestimated. There are saints sitting in the town all year round, and there are at least three of them.


    All the way to the gate of Sifang Commercial Bank, seeing Xiao Chen striding towards him, the two human warriors in charge of guarding stepped forward, blocking Xiao Chen''s way, and one of them asked.


    "Is this friend coming to my Sifang Commercial Bank for business?"


    The tone was still polite. After all, as a businessman, he naturally had to be tactful, and would not easily offend others. Therefore, the guards of the Sifang Commercial Firm were also very tactful.


    Hearing this person''s inquiry, Xiao Chen replied, "Xiao Chen, a disciple of Tianyin Sun Sect, came here specially to meet the person in charge here."


    Xiao Chen, a disciple of the Tianyin and Sun sect? Hearing this, the two guards were taken aback for a moment, but they quickly came to their senses and recognized Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Recently, Xiao Chen has been in the limelight, and there are very few people among the human race who have never heard of the word Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is the holy son of the human race, and also from the Tianyin and Sun sect, the attitudes of the two guards suddenly changed a hundred and eighty degrees, and one of them respectfully invited Xiao Chen Go in, while the other person went to notify the person in charge of the branch here as soon as possible.


    He was taken all the way to a small but beautifully decorated hall, and, immediately, a maid made tea for Xiao Chen.


    "Holy Son Xiao Chen, wait a moment, your lord should be here soon." The guard who brought Xiao Chen all the way here said respectfully.


    "En, thank you very much." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    In the hall, I didn''t wait for a long time, so it''s only a hundred breaths. I saw a middle-aged man with a fat figure and a big belly striding into the hall, with an enthusiastic look on his face. With a smile, he quickly walked in front of Xiao Chen, and bowed respectfully.


    "The villain Zhang Cai is the person in charge of the branch in Nanman City. He didn''t know that the Holy Son of Xiaochen was coming, and he was far away from welcoming him. Please don''t blame the Holy Son."


    "Master Zhang is being polite, it''s still Xiao who bothered me a lot." Xiao Chen laughed.


    Zhang Cai''s attitude is very respectful, just like what Xiao Chen thought, he is also a human race, Xiao Chen''s identity is still very popular among the human race, so, it is definitely the right time to come to the Sifang Chamber of Commerce, to inquire about news from the human race , It is obviously much easier than asking for news from the barbarians.


    After greeting each other, Xiao Chen signaled Zhang Cai to sit down, but Zhang Cai didn''t dare to sit on the main seat at the moment, but came to sit beside Xiao Chen.


    Regarding Zhang Cai''s move, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and directly explained the purpose of coming, "This time, Xiao mainly wanted to inquire about the news about the barbarians."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1398

    The main purpose of Xiao Chen''s visit to the Sifang Chamber of Commerce today was to inquire about some news about the barbarians, especially about the holy sons of the barbarians.


    Although Xiao Chen had paid special attention to the news of these holy sons before, but it was still too superficial and he didn''t know much about it. Now that he came to the Sifang Chamber of Commerce, since they have been in the barbarian territory all year round, they must know better than that. I am very detailed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Cai naturally would not refuse, nodded repeatedly, and then told Xiao Chen everything he knew.


    Focus on understanding the things about the Holy Sons of the barbarians, and according to Zhang Cai, there are ten holy sons of the barbarians, more than the human race.


    And among the ten Holy Sons, the one with the highest rank is ranked fifth on the Holy List, one place higher than Feng Jue, and the weakest one is ranked 96th on the Holy List bit.


    As for Zhou Meng, he was ranked seventy-fifth, which was considered an intermediate level, not too strong, but not too weak either.


    After learning about the ten holy sons of the barbarian tribe, Xiao Chen focused on asking about Zhou Meng.


    This week Meng is a disciple of the Barbarian God Sect. The Barbarian God Sect''s position in the barbarian race is the same as that of the Tianyan Sun Sect in the human race. It is also a great saint sect with strong strength.


    In the Barbarian God Sect, there are a total of three holy sons on the list, Zhou Meng''s strength ranks in the middle, and like Xiao Chen, they are all Dao Emperor Realm Dao Consummation cultivation bases, but it is said that Zhou Meng''s physical body is extremely terrifying this week, completely out of control. Comparable to a strong man in the holy realm.


    The strongest is the physical body, Xiao Chen is not surprised at this point, after all, the barbarians are known for their physical strength, and in terms of the strength of the physical body alone, even the orcs are probably not the barbarian''s opponents.


    And since Zhou Meng can become the holy son of the holy list, his physical body must be much stronger than ordinary barbarians of the same level.


    After roughly understanding Zhou Meng''s situation, Xiao Chen finally looked at Zhang Cai and asked, "Is there any way for Mr. Zhang to find out Zhou Meng''s whereabouts?"


    To inquire about Zhou Meng''s news, Xiao Chen''s purpose is very simple, it is nothing more than to challenge him, so that his name on the holy list can go further.


    He didn''t rashly challenge people whose rankings were too different from his own. Xiao Chen chose Zhou Meng because he was the most confident.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhang Cai did not refuse, and said with a warm smile, "It shouldn''t be difficult. After all, Zhou Meng is very famous among the barbarians. It is not difficult to find his whereabouts. Please ask Holy Son Xiao Chen to stay here for a while, and once there is news, the villain will definitely inform the Holy Son as soon as possible."


    It can be found, but it will take time. Hearing Zhang Cai''s words, Xiao Chen nodded.


    After finishing his business, Xiao Chen got up to leave, but Zhang Cai stopped him enthusiastically.


    Originally, Xiao Chen planned to wait in the inn, but Zhang Cai refused to let him live. He insisted on letting Xiao Chen live in the inn because of Xiao Chen''s status.


    Facing Zhang Cai''s enthusiasm, Xiao Chen thought about it but did not refuse, and nodded his head as he agreed. In this way, Xiao Chen settled down in the Sifang Chamber of Commerce.


    When it comes to the living environment, the inn is naturally inferior to the Sifang Chamber of Commerce. In Nanman City, the Sifang Chamber of Commerce is the most powerful Human Race Chamber of Commerce and occupies a huge area.


    A courtyard was specially cleaned up for Xiao Chen to live in. Although the area is not large, it is far from comparable to an inn room. Moreover, the most important thing is that Zhang Cai is impeccable in his work.


    Not only did he prepare a residence for Xiao Chen, but he also specially arranged two maids for Xiao Chen. Moreover, these two maids were both human races, and their appearance could be considered to be excellent.


    Of course, Xiao Chen was naturally not interested in these two maids, after all, there were quite a few women around him, and just pulling out one at random would be enough to crush these two maids in terms of appearance, including Qingyao Qingluo and the others.


    He lived here with peace of mind, and did not run around. While waiting, Xiao Chen planned to refine a pill of opening the sky wall first, to see how powerful this pill was, and it would actually be passed on. So magical.


    As a general existence of Xuanyuan''s background, there is no need to doubt the usefulness of the Heavenly Wall Didan, but Xiao Chen has not tried it himself, so he is also a little curious.


    At the beginning, Xiao Chen and Long Qing each got three Pills of Opening Heaven and Earth, and now they happened to refine one, let''s see the effect.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, with his eyes slightly closed, after adjusting his state to the peak, Xiao Chen swallowed the Heaven Opening Earth Pill in his hand in one gulp.


    When the elixir entered his body, he didn''t feel anything at first. After about a hundred breaths, Xiao Chen only felt the position of his dantian, and there were slight gentle sensations coming out. Xiao Chen, the crazy baby of heaven and earth spiritual energy, inhaled it into his body.


    I only knew that the Heaven Opening Wall Pill could help warriors cultivate, but I didn''t expect that the effect would be so heaven-defying.


    It could be said that he was cultivating independently, and Xiao Chen didn''t need to do anything deliberately. The aura of heaven and earth poured into his body frantically, and was soon refined by his dantian and transformed into his own spiritual power.


    The effect is indeed against the sky. Feeling the effect of the Kaitianbi Didan, Xiao Chen was overjoyed. It is indeed regarded as an inheritance by the Xuanyuan family. This Kaitianbi Didan has such power. If the quantity is enough , wouldn''t Xuanyuan''s overall strength be raised to a higher level?


    Of course, the Xuanyuan Clan does not have the ability to refine the Kaitianbi Didan in large quantities, because although the efficacy of the Kaitianbi Didan can be said to be against the sky, it is quite troublesome to refine it. Rao, with the power of the Xuanyuan Clan, It is also difficult to refine too much.


    One day, two days, three days, ten days in a row, Xiao Chen could not retreat in the room. During this period, that Zhang Cai came several times, there should be news from Zhou Meng, but he saw Xiao Chen practicing in retreat. , so it is also interesting not to be disturbed.


    It is also thanks to Zhang Cai that he is sensible, swallowing the Kaitianbi Didan, he cannot be disturbed or interrupted during the cultivation process, otherwise the effect of the medicine will be lost, which is equivalent to wasting a Kaitianbi Didan for nothing.


    Using Kaitianbi Didan to cultivate, one cannot be disturbed on the way, this may be the only shortcoming of Kaitianbi Didan, of course, this shortcoming is not a shortcoming at all.


    After half a month, Xiao Chen finally came out of the customs, and this half month of cultivation was almost equivalent to Xiao Chen''s usual one or even two years of cultivation.


    A single elixir has such power, no wonder the Xuanyuan family valued it so much, opened the door, took a deep breath, Xiao Chen was very satisfied with the result of this retreat.


    Just when Xiao Chen was secretly happy, a maid who was in charge of serving Xiao Chen walked over quickly and said softly. "Young master has been in retreat for half a month. Mr. Zhang has been here several times during the period, but seeing that young master is in retreat, he didn''t bother."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1399

    It took Xiao Chen half a month to refine the Pill of Opening Heaven and Earth, and during this period, Zhang Cai came to return it several times. Hearing what the maid said, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and he probably guessed Zhang Cai''s intention in his heart. It should be Zhou Meng''s whereabouts have been found.


    Let the maid go to inform Zhang Cai, saying that she has left the customs, and then Xiao Chen quietly waited for Zhang Cai''s arrival in the courtyard.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It didn''t take long, only about a quarter of an hour, Zhang Cai walked quickly into the courtyard, came directly to Xiao Chen, and bowed respectfully.


    "Holy Son, there is already news about Zhou Meng."


    "Oh, tell me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen motioned for Zhang Cai to sit down, and replied.


    The Sifang Chamber of Commerce''s ability to handle affairs is indeed good. It found out about Zhou Meng''s whereabouts so quickly. Of course, this is also because Zhou Meng is already well-known among the barbarians, so it is not too difficult to find him so easily. .


    According to Zhang Cai, Zhou Meng left the Manshenzong ten days ago, went to Huangsha City, and then entered the Huangsha Plain, and has not left until now.


    And because the area of ??the Yellow Sand Plain is too large, and there are many dangers due to the inaccessibility, the members of the Sifang Chamber of Commerce did not dare to go deep into it rashly, so they also lost Zhou Meng''s trace.


    However, according to Zhang Cai''s guess, he suddenly entered the Huangsha Plain this week, and he should go to experience. After the experience is completed, he must still return to Huangsha City. After all, there is only one Huangsha City around the Huangsha Plain.


    And Zhang Cai has already left people from the Sifang Chamber of Commerce in Huangsha City. As long as Zhou Meng appears, he will know immediately.


    Xiao Chen was very satisfied with Zhang Cai''s ability to handle affairs. This person was indeed thinking about Zhou Xiang, but he thought about it too. If not, how could Zhang Cai become the person in charge of the Sifang Chamber of Commerce in the barbarian tribe, and he would also develop the Sifang Chamber of Commerce It has become one of the most powerful human chambers of commerce among the barbarians.


    There is no whereabouts of Zhou Meng for the time being, and Xiao Chen doesn''t intend to go to the Yellow Sand Plain. Compared to the huge Yellow Sand Plain, Xiao Chen went to find someone by himself, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    It''s better to just wait for Zhou Meng to return to Huangsha City as Zhou Meng said, and then Xiao Chen will go directly to Huangsha City, which is more reliable.


    Still need to wait for some time, after thinking about it, Xiao Chen simply chose to stay temporarily, anyway, he still has two Pills of Opening Heaven and Earth on his body, so he can take this opportunity to refine them.


    Xiao Chen was already overjoyed by the efficacy of one Heaven Opening Wall Pill, and now there are two more. If he can refine all of them, Xiao Chen is 80% sure that he can break through the semi-holy realm.


    "In this case, Mr. Zhang will be troubled." He thanked Zhang Cai.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s thanks, Zhang Cai returned the greetings repeatedly, and kept saying that it was his honor to serve Xiao Chen.


    Zhou Meng was going back to Huangsha City sooner or later, so there was no rush, so after talking with Zhang Cai, after a day''s rest, Xiao Chen started to retreat again.


    There are still two open sky wall pills left, so use these two open sky wall pills to attack the semi-sacred realm.


    In the room, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, and continued to refine the Kaitianbididan. Because he had already had the first experience, Xiao Chen was obviously familiar with the Kaitianbididan a lot this time. The effect is also very clear.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. After refining the second Heaven Opening Wall Pill, Xiao Chen went out for a day and asked if there was any news from Zhang Cai, but the answer he got was no. , it seems that Zhou Meng has not left the Huangsha Plain.


    There was still no news from Zhou Meng. After resting for a day, Xiao Chen chose to retreat again. After all, this time, Xiao Chen specially instructed the two maids beside him to tell them that no matter who came, they should not disturb him.


    There is still the last Heaven Opening Pill left, and the function of this Heaven Opening Pill, Xiao Chen wants to use it to break through the semi-holy realm.


    He refined two Pills of Opening Heaven Wall in succession, and now Xiao Chen''s cultivation has reached the limit of the Dao Emperor''s Great Perfection, and he has faintly touched the threshold of the Half-Holy Realm, so this third and last one Xiao Chen planned to use this pill to break through the semi-holy realm.


    It seemed that he was much more cautious than the last two times. After all, there was only the last piece of Kaitianbi Didan left. If he couldn''t break through in one go, it would undoubtedly be a waste of time for Xiao Chen.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed, he was not in a hurry to refine it, but after completely adjusting his state to the peak, Xiao Chen swallowed the last Pill of Opening Heaven and Earth in one gulp.


    Once the elixir enters the abdomen, the same effect of the medicine melts in the body, the dantian starts to work automatically, and the surrounding spiritual power is continuously sucked into the body and refined automatically.


    With his eyes closed, he began to try to hit the threshold of the semi-sacred realm, and during the period when Xiao Chen was trying to break through the semi-sacred realm, in various places in the central world, other saints on the list, at this time There are also breakthroughs one after another.


    On the previous holy list, the thirty-six heavenly gangs were generally semi-sacred, but at this time, some of the top-ranked earth evil sons also broke through the semi-sacred one after another.


    In fact, this is also very normal, after all Xiao Chen is making progress, it is impossible for the other saints on the list to not improve, and their progress is also very fast, to be able to step up to the list, no one is easy.


    Many of the top-ranked Disha holy sons have broken through the semi-holy realm one after another. As a result, the strength of the entire holy list has also been terribly improved.


    At least seven or eight holy sons of the holy list have broken through the semi-holy realm, and it is not only Xiao Chen who has improved, the other holy sons of the holy list are also making progress.


    Of course, compared with them, Xiao Chen''s improvement speed was obviously faster, otherwise he would not be able to catch up with them.


    Ten days passed in a row. At this time, Xiao Chen had reached the point of breaking through to the semi-sacred realm. Although it was only a half step to break through to the semi-sacred state, it was only half a step away, but it made many people spend their entire lives in poverty. Difficult to get past.


    It was also because of the help of the Kaitianbidi Pill to attack the breakthrough barrier of the semi-sacred realm over and over again, otherwise, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough this time might really end in failure.


    With the Kaitianbididan crazily absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, Xiao Chen''s spiritual power was not exhausted, and he was always able to constantly attack the barriers to break through.


    I don''t remember how many times I was hit, but this day, I only heard a muffled sound from inside Xiao Chen''s body, and then a terrifying aura shot up into the sky.


    This aura surpassed the Dao Emperor Realm. Obviously, Xiao Chen successfully broke through to the semi-holy realm, and because he had just broken through, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to control the aura in his body for a while. In an instant, the aura scattered in all directions. Open it, covering the entire small courtyard.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1400

    A terrifying breath came from Xiao Chen''s room, and the two maids who were in charge of serving Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Chen''s room in shock at this moment.


    Although the two women''s cultivation bases are not high, they are also warriors, and they know that this is Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, and, judging from this aura, the aura of Xiao Chen breaking through the bust mirror is no weaker than that of ordinary saints.


    Under the shroud of the powerful aura, the two women''s faces were pale, and their backs were covered with cold sweat. With their cultivation base, it was already difficult for them to bear the oppression of Xiao Chen''s aura, and this was still in Xiao Chen''s hands. Without deliberately targeting them.


    Not only the two women, but even Zhang Cai felt the presence of this breath at this time. Zhang Cai, who was still dealing with some matters of the chamber of commerce, stood up and looked at the courtyard where Xiao Chen was, with a flash of surprise in his eyes and said, "Holy Son Xiao Chen has broken through..."


    Xiao Chen''s combat power was already terrifying, but now that he breaks through to the semi-holy realm, his strength will be even more terrifying.


    This aura came and went faster, and in less than a hundred breaths, the aura that diffused from Xiao Chen''s room disappeared very quickly.


    After successfully breaking through, Xiao Chen also slowly opened his eyes at this time, and with the three pills that opened the sky and the wall, his cultivation base went from the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor to the Half-Holy Realm in a sudden time, which can be called terrifying.


    "As expected of the existence that Xuanyuan''s family regards as the bottom line, if you can get enough pills to open the sky wall, breaking through the holy realm may not be difficult, but unfortunately, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunities in the future..." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Needless to say, the effect of the Kaitianbi Didan is absolutely terrifying, but such a treasure is hard to come by. This time it is because of the Dragon Emperor, so the Xuanyuan clan had no choice but to take out twenty Kaitianbi pills. Didan.


    But next time, Xiao Chen is sure that even if it is a war with the Dragon Clan, the Xuanyuan Clan will not agree. After all, it is too difficult to refine the Kaitianbi Didan, and the Xuanyuan Clan doesn''t have many, so how could it be repeated again and again? Three to others.


    To put it bluntly, even with Xuanyuan Baizhan''s status in the Xuanyuan clan, it is impossible to use the Kaitianbididan without restriction.


    Regarding this point, Xiao Chen really guessed right. With Xuanyuan Baizhan''s status in the Xuanyuan Clan, Xuanyuan Baizhan could only get a piece of Pill of Opening Heaven and Earth within a year. As for the other Xuanyuan Clan''s children , then unless he has made great contributions, he simply has no relationship with Kaitianbididan.


    After a breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen left the room to relax, and then asked the two maids beside him if Zhang Cai was in a hurry, and the answer he got was no.


    Since Zhang Cai did not come, it means that Zhou Meng still has no news.


    Since Zhou Meng still didn''t leave the Huangsha Plain, Xiao Chen planned to take the opportunity to stabilize the cultivation level he had just broken through.


    Three days later, Zhang Cai finally came, and Xiao Chen almost stabilized the semi-holy realm he had just broken through.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Zhang Cai immediately saluted and congratulated, "Congratulations, Holy Son, for breaking through the semi-holy realm."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough couldn''t be hidden from Zhang Cai, and he could feel the breath of that day. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, but didn''t say anything more about this question, instead he asked Zhou Meng.


    "Master Zhang came, could it be that there is news about Zhou Meng?"


    "Holy Son Mingjian, there is indeed news about Zhou Meng. A letter came from Huangsha City just now, saying that Zhou Meng has left the Huangsha Plain and should be able to reach Huangsha City today." Zhang Cai replied.


    Not only did he keep people in Huangsha City, but Zhang Cai also arranged for people from the Sifang Chamber of Commerce to keep an eye on even the outskirts of Huangsha Plain, so as to ensure that Zhou Meng''s movements could be known as soon as possible.


    Hearing Zhang Cai''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "That''s right, since that''s the case, then I will go to Huangsha City today."


    Now that there was news about Zhou Meng, Xiao Chen would not stay here for long, and left Nanman City that day, heading towards Huangsha City.


    Nanman City has a teleportation array that leads directly to Huangsha City, so Xiao Chen didn''t need to hurry, but with Zhang Cai personally sending him off, Xiao Chen stepped onto the teleportation array leading to Huangsha City.


    Soon he appeared in Huangsha City, walked out of the teleportation formation, there were already people from Sifang Chamber of Commerce waiting here, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that these were actually two barbarians.


    It was a little strange at first, but after thinking about it, it was relieved. As the strongest human chamber of commerce in the barbarian territory, there would naturally be barbarian warriors in the Sifang chamber of commerce.


    And this Yellow Sand City is already in the hinterland of the barbarian territory, it must be very inconvenient to send human warriors here, just like many barbarians around at this time cast their eyes on Xiao Chen, human warriors may not be seen in Nanman City, But it is absolutely rare in Huangsha City.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In this way, if Zhang Cai sends human warriors here, the goal is too obvious.


    Although it was two barbarian warriors who were in charge of welcoming Xiao Chen, obviously, both of them had been thoroughly trained by the Sifang Chamber of Commerce, so when they saw Xiao Chen, they both bowed respectfully.


    "See Holy Son."


    "No need to be too much, what about Zhou Meng? Did he go to the city?" Seeing this, Xiao Chen waved his hands slightly and said.


    The first time he asked about Zhou Meng''s whereabouts, Xiao Chen couldn''t wait to fight him. After all, he had just broken through his cultivation base, and Xiao Chen also wanted to try his own cultivation after breaking through the semi-holy realm. How much has been enhanced.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen asked Zhou Meng as soon as he opened his mouth, the two of them naturally didn''t dare to hide it, and even led Xiao Chen to Zhou Meng''s place.


    In fact, Zhou Meng had already entered Huangsha City more than an hour ago, and was currently drinking in a restaurant in Huangsha City.


    After more than a month of experience in the Huangsha Plain, it was naturally very hard, so after arriving in Huangsha City, Zhou Meng also came to the restaurant to drink and relax.


    A restaurant of some size, went all the way to the third floor, at the door of a private room, Xiao Chen stopped, and inside was Zhou Meng.


    Signaling the two people around him not to go in with him, Xiao Chen pushed the door open and entered. In the room, a tall and strong young man with a height of more than three meters was drinking fine wine. Enter, the young man showed doubts.


    "Human Warrior?"


    This young man was naturally Zhou Meng. When he saw Xiao Chen, Zhou Meng was taken aback for a moment, and then he was puzzled. On the contrary, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all and sat directly opposite Zhou Meng, and said to Zhou Meng with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou Meng, Xiao Chen, I think you should know."


    "Oh, so you are Xiao Chen, why, what do you need from me?" Naturally, he had heard of Xiao Chen''s name. Hearing this, Zhou Meng drank the wine in the bowl in one gulp, and said loudly.


    "It''s nothing, this time I came out to practice, and I just heard that Brother Zhou Meng is in Huangsha City, so I came here to discuss with Brother Zhou Meng." Xiao Chen laughed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1401

    Regarding his purpose, Xiao Chen didn''t hide the slightest thing. Of course, there was nothing to hide. After all, the Holy Son went out to practice, either to seek opportunities for breakthroughs, or to challenge other Holy Sons. usual thing.


    Even if Zhou Meng went to the territory of the human race, he would definitely challenge the holy sons of the human race, so this is not a strange thing, it is normal.


    Seeing Xiao Chen say this so bluntly, Zhou Meng laughed loudly, "Haha, okay, I agree, but let''s wait for tomorrow, today I just want to drink well, I''m tired, if Brother Xiao doesn''t mind, Let''s drink together, tomorrow we will fight again."


    The battle between the holy sons of the holy list is not a deep hatred, so naturally there is no need to make it so tense.


    Hearing Zhou Meng''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse either. Although he only had two or three words with Zhou Meng and didn''t have much contact with him, Xiao Chen still liked Zhou Meng''s character, just like ordinary barbarians. Careless, very bold character.


    What the barbarians advocate is power, and they can break through all methods with one force. Therefore, among the barbarians, there are very few people with a lot of eyes. People look down on it.


    In terms of barbarian culture, instead of devoting time and energy to delving into these small thoughts, it is better to improve one''s own strength.


    The barbarians with a straightforward personality are indeed not annoying, but this has also created the habit of the barbarians to be warlike. Among the hundreds of tribes in the entire Central World, if you want to say which race is the most warlike, there is no doubt that it must be the barbarians .


    After drinking with Zhou Meng, Xiao Chen also lived in Huangsha City. Zhou Meng wanted to fight again tomorrow, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    I was speechless for a whole night. This night, Xiao Chen did not cultivate, but adjusted his state to the peak. When Xiao Chen came out of the room in the early morning of the next day, Zhou Meng had already sat in the courtyard and waited.


    For convenience, Xiao Chen lived with Zhou Meng last night. Of course, this courtyard is the property of the Manshen Sect.


    Seeing Xiao Chen walk out, Zhou Meng smiled and said, "Let''s go, I also want to learn the methods of the Holy Son of Human Race."


    There was no timidity at all, on the contrary, Zhou Meng was very excited.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen and Zhou Meng left Huangsha City. Both of them are the sons of the Holy List, and their strength is not weak. Naturally, it is impossible to fight in Huangsha City. A casual blow is enough to affect a large area. areas, and even accidentally injure others.


    Therefore, the battlefield Zhou Meng chose for the two was in the Yellow Sand Plain.


    The Huangsha Plain is inaccessible, and it is really the best battlefield.


    All the way into the Yellow Sand Plain, it didn''t go deep, but just found a place where there was no one in the outer area, and the two stood facing each other. On the human body, there is a strong fighting spirit soaring to the sky.


    "In a short period of time, I have been promoted from the bottom of the holy list to the seventy-ninth place. Brother Xiao Chen, I have always been very curious about you. To be able to fight today is my wish." Xiao Chen, Zhou Meng said in a deep voice.


    "Please, Brother Zhou." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    Barbarians don''t like to use weapons. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Meng didn''t say anything more. He clenched his fists tightly, and then punched the ground hard. In an instant, the ground cracked inch by inch. At the same time, , shaking like an earthquake, is also a full-scale eruption.


    "Crack the ground." With a cold voice, Zhou Meng punched the ground open.


    The ground was trembling violently, and Xiao Chen''s figure was also swaying at this time. At the same time, from the cracks in the ground, fires gushed out one after another.


    Cracking the ground with one punch, communicating with the fire of the earth, in an instant, Xiao Chen was enveloped by the fire of the earth.


    It''s just that, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, the earth fires can''t hurt him at all. In addition, Xiao Chen has also comprehended the law of fire, and the earth fires around him are as docile as sheep, and they dare not hurt him at all. And Xiao Chen a little bit.


    The berserk ground fire was not enough to look at in front of Xiao Chen, but Zhou Meng obviously never thought that this little trick alone could hurt Xiao Chen.


    After all, they are also the sons of the Holy List, and Zhou Meng also knows that the ground fire has no lethality for them.


    Not even the slightest bit discouraged by the ineffectiveness of the ground fire, after punching, Zhou Meng shouted angrily, and rushed towards Xiao Chen on his own initiative.


    The aura of the great consummation of the imperial realm was fully revealed at this moment. Zhou Meng had obviously touched the threshold of the semi-sacred realm, and it would not be long before he could break through the semi-sacred realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, compared to Xiao Chen, Zhou Meng''s strength is still weak. Under the same realm, Zhou Meng may still be able to fight fiercely with Xiao Chen, but at this time there is already a difference in the cultivation bases of the two. In fact, it is already doomed.


    Just when Zhou Meng rushed in front of him, Xiao Chen had a thought, and the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand immediately, and after that, the aura of a half-step holy man burst out without any reservation at this moment.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s breath, Zhou Meng''s face changed slightly, "Have you made a breakthrough?"


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Chen had already broken through to the semi-holy realm. Zhou Meng hadn''t noticed it before, but at this time, he felt it clearly.


    Among the holy sons of the holy list, when there is a difference in cultivation base, the outcome is basically determined. After all, they are both the holy sons of the holy list, who can challenge who by stepping up, not against ordinary warriors, but also Challenges can be stepped up.


    Xiao Chen had broken through the semi-holy realm, so there was almost no suspense about the outcome, but even so, Zhou Meng still didn''t stop, knowing that he was losing, but no matter what, he would have to fight, no matter what, he could surrender. Not Zhou Meng''s style.


    The two still fought a battle, but the final result was obvious, Zhou Meng was defeated in the end, and of course, Xiao Chen didn''t kill him either.


    At the end of the battle, Zhou Meng''s face didn''t change too much. This was the result that was expected a long time ago. Zhou Meng said with a loud smile as he cupped his hands at Xiao Chen.


    "Haha, indeed, he is a worthy man under his prestige. Brother Xiao Chen is very powerful."


    If you lose, you lose, and Zhou Meng is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Besides, Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed stronger than him, and he doesn''t complain if he loses.


    Hearing Zhou Meng''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and at the same time, above the sky, the holy list appeared here, and Xiao Chen''s name jumped directly from the seventy-ninth to the seventy-fifth, while Zhou Meng He dropped one and became the seventy-sixth.


    After defeating Zhou Meng, Xiao Chen naturally replaced the other party''s position on the holy list.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1402

    After successfully defeating Zhou Meng, the ranking on the holy list also changed again, but Xiao Chen didn''t really care too much about all of this, the difference between the 75th place and the 79th place was not that big.


    Even after the battle with Zhou Meng, Xiao Chen was still a little depressed, because although Zhou Meng''s strength was strong, it was not enough to test his current full strength.


    After the cultivation base was promoted to the semi-holy realm, the gap between Xiao Chen and Zhou Meng''s combat power had actually widened. In this way, Zhou Meng naturally couldn''t be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    For Xiao Chen, Zhou Meng''s strength is a bit weak now.


    Putting away the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen also looked at Zhou Meng with a smile and said, "Brother Zhou admitted it."


    The battle had already been decided, and the result did not exceed Xiao Chen''s expectations. At the same time, after the battle with Zhou Meng, Xiao Chen also felt that those who were ranked sixty or seventy on the holy list were probably no longer own opponent.


    After all, as Xiao Chen pointed out, the saint sons ranked sixty or seventy on the holy list all had cultivation levels at the level of Dao Sovereign Realm Dzogchen, and the gap was only in combat power, which was not big. After Xiao Chen broke through After the semi-holy realm, they are no longer their opponents.


    In this way, Xiao Chen naturally doesn''t need to challenge them one by one, but can directly cross the level of sixty or seventy, and go to challenge those saints who are ranked before sixty. In this way, Xiao Chen is thirty-six Son of Tiangang is one step closer.


    There was no enmity because of this battle, it was a fair decisive battle after all, and besides, Zhou Meng is not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose, his strength is not as good as others, so if he loses, he loses, there is nothing to say.


    Back in Huangsha City together, Zhou Meng offered to invite Xiao Chen to drink, and then the two came to yesterday''s restaurant again.


    In the private room, Xiao Chen and Zhou Meng toasted and drank. After this battle, the relationship between the two of them was a step closer, and their conversations relaxed a lot.


    During the dinner, Xiao Chen also asked Zhou Meng about the situation of other barbarian holy sons.


    There are a total of ten saints in the barbarian tribe. After Zhou Meng''s introduction, Xiao Chen discovered that the ten saints in the barbarian tribe were either ranked too low and not as good as Xiao Chen, or they were ranked too high. Not an opponent.


    In the end, after learning about the situation of the barbarian''s top ten saints, Xiao Chen found that among these ten people, there is only one who is most suitable for him now, and that is Wang Lushan.


    Wang Lushan ranked fifty-second on the holy list, the ranking was just right, and it was within Xiao Chen''s consideration. The too strong Xiao Chen would not challenge it now, because it was purely seeking abuse by himself, fifty-two The ranking of the name is just right.


    After confirming Wang Lushan, Xiao Chen specifically asked Zhou Meng about Wang Lushan.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Meng asked with some doubts, "Brother Xiao still plans to challenge Wang Lushan?"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen paid so much attention to Wang Lushan, Zhou Meng naturally guessed something, but Xiao Chen didn''t deny it, nodded and said, "Well, if you come out to practice this time, it''s natural that there are no other saints in the list. Fight against each other."


    He really wanted to challenge Wang Lushan, otherwise Xiao Chen would ask him to do something, and the two of them would not know each other.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen admitted that he really wanted to challenge Wang Lushan, Zhou Meng nodded, and then said slowly.


    "I don''t have much friendship with this Wang Lushan, but because he is also the holy son of the barbarian, so I have seen it before. This Wang Lushan is the holy son of the Liwang Pavilion, and it is said that he has broken through to the semi-sage a few days ago. Brother Xiao Chen wants to challenge him, so he has to be careful."


    Zhou Meng is a disciple of the Manshen Sect, while Wang Lushan is a disciple of the Liwang Pavilion. The two are not in the same sect, so naturally they don''t know each other very well. Therefore, Zhou Meng doesn''t know much about Wang Lushan. learn.


    Briefly told Xiao Chen about Wang Lushan''s affairs, although it was not detailed, but hearing that Wang Lushan also broke through the semi-holy realm a few days ago, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, this is really a pillow given away when he fell asleep.


    For Xiao Chen, it is meaningless to deal with the holy sons of the Daohuang Realm who are in the Daohuang Realm and suppress them with the power of cultivation, and this Wang Lushan, like himself, has just entered the semi-sacred realm, so it is really A terrific opponent too.


    They are both newcomers to the semi-holy realm, so Wang Lushan should be very suitable to be his opponent.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also looked at Zhou Meng and asked, "Brother Zhou Meng, can you find out where Wang Lushan is now?"


    Xiao Chen was not familiar with the place where the barbarians lived, so naturally he didn''t know the location of Wang Lushan, so he tentatively asked Zhou Meng, and when Zhou Meng heard this, he said it straightforwardly.


    "It''s a trivial matter. Wang Lushan''s whereabouts are not difficult to find. I will let the people of the Manshen Sect pay attention later. I believe they will be found soon."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen wanted to challenge Wang Lushan, this was a normal competition among the saints, so Zhou Meng agreed without hesitation, but it was just to help Xiao Chen find Wang Lushan''s whereabouts, which was nothing.


    Of course, if Xiao Chen wanted to be unfavorable to Wang Lushan, then Zhou Meng would definitely not help. After all, he and Wang Lushan are both holy sons of the barbarians, and it is impossible to watch foreigners go to kill Wang Lushan .


    Zhou Meng simply agreed, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen bowed his hands to express his gratitude.


    After a meal of wine, the relationship between the two became much closer. For the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed in Huangsha City, waiting for news from Zhou Meng as before.


    With the strength of the Manshenzong, the efficiency of handling affairs is naturally much faster than that of the Sifang Chamber of Commerce. Therefore, after only one day, Zhou Meng found Xiao Chen and said that there was news about Wang Lushan.


    "Brother Xiao, there is news." Zhou Meng said loudly as he strode into the courtyard.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face froze, and he immediately asked, "Oh, Brother Zhou, tell me quickly."


    "Wang Lushan is now in the King of Power Pavilion and has not left. If brother Xiao wants to challenge him, he can go directly to the King of Power Pavilion to challenge him," Zhou Meng said.


    Wang Lushan was in the Power King Pavilion, and if Xiao Chen wanted to challenge him, he had to go to the Power King Pavilion to challenge him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was stunned.


    Liwang Pavilion is one of the barbarian great sage sects. It is very powerful. Going directly to Liwang Pavilion to challenge Wang Lushan does not mean that there will be any problems, but it is their territory after all. Xiao Chen is a foreigner. If he meets The people in Liwang Pavilion went crazy, and a strong man will die together, so what should we do? This scenario is not impossible.


    This is not the territory of the human race, so Xiao Chen still needs to be more careful, as if seeing through the worries in Xiao Chen''s heart, Zhou Meng said.


    "Brother Xiao, worry too much. My barbarians have always only recognized strength. Your challenge to Wang Lushan is a fair duel. The strong in the Liwang Pavilion will never interfere. Brother Xiao can rest assured."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1403

    The barbarians are not the kind of narrow-minded race. The barbarians only value strength and fair battles. The barbarians don''t care if they win or lose.


    Moreover, besides, it is extremely common in the central world to have a battle between the holy sons of the holy list. If it is said that just because Xiao Chen defeated Wang Lushan, the powerhouse of the Liwang Pavilion will take revenge, then what? Going out, Liwang Pavilion is still shameless?


    Hearing Zhou Meng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded lightly in agreement, then looked at Zhou Meng and smiled, "Thank you, Brother Zhou."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you are welcome. Since Brother Xiao Chen already has plans, how about I go with Brother Xiao? I just want to watch the battle between Brother Xiao and Wang Lushan." Zhou Meng replied.


    Zhou Meng said that he wanted to go with Xiao Chen, not because Zhou Meng had any special purpose, but purely out of curiosity, who would win the battle between Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan.


    Hearing Zhou Meng''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and nodded in agreement.


    After staying in Huangsha City for another day, Xiao Chen and Zhou Meng rushed to Liwang Pavilion early the next morning.


    As the great sage sect of the barbarians, the Liwang Pavilion naturally had a prominent position among the barbarians. When they came to the gate of the Liwang Pavilion, several disciples of the Liwang Pavilion blocked Xiao Chen''s way.


    One of the leaders said with a cold face, "Human warrior?"


    Xiao Chen, a human martial artist, came to the Liwang Pavilion, which naturally made these disciples on guard, but just as the disciple''s voice fell, before Xiao Chen could speak, Zhou Meng spoke first.


    "He is Xiao Chen, the holy son of the human race, who came here to challenge Wang Lushan."


    Zhou Meng spoke directly, but after hearing what he said, the expressions of these disciples softened a bit. They didn''t know Xiao Chen''s purpose before, but now that Zhou Meng spoke in person, this gave these disciples confidence.


    Moreover, Zhou Meng and the others also knew each other. As the holy sons of the barbarians, there probably wouldn''t be too many people among the barbarians who didn''t know Zhou Meng.


    It is not a strange thing to come here specially to challenge the Holy Son of Wang Lushan, and the rivalry between the Holy Sons of the Holy List. Seeing this, the leading disciple said in a deep voice, "Wait here, I will report."


    After finishing speaking, this disciple deliberately bowed his hands to Zhou Meng and said, "Brother, please wait a moment."


    His attitude towards Zhou Meng was extremely respectful, thinking about it, even though Xiao Chen and Zhou Meng were both saints on the list, and Zhou Meng was defeated by Xiao Chen just a few days ago, so what, no matter how strong Xiao Chen is, Strong, but he is still not a barbarian, and he can''t threaten them barbarian disciples at all, so when treating Xiao Chen, these disciples of Liwang Pavilion have no respect at all.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, it didn''t matter whether they were respectful to him or not, anyway, the purpose of Xiao Chen''s coming here was only to challenge Wang Lushan and improve his ranking on the holy list.


    He was about to go to report, but at this moment, several people came out from the mountain gate, the leader was a tall and strong person, seeing this person, the disciple who was in charge of guarding the mountain gate went up immediately, respectfully shouted.


    "See Brother Tonghuang."


    That''s right, this person is Tong Huang, the first son of the North Star Realm Power King Sect, Tong Huang.


    After he came to the Central World, he directly entered the Power King Pavilion, and with his own talent, he soon became the quasi-sage son of the Power King Pavilion. Although he was only ranked at the bottom, it was considered very good.


    But at this time, Emperor Tong ignored the disciple in front of him, but looked directly at Xiao Chen, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, Brother Xiao Chen, why are you here?"


    There was no feud with Tong Huang, on the contrary, when they were in the North Star Realm, the two had a lot of contact, and when they met their old friends again, both Xiao Chen and Tong Huang were naturally happy in their hearts.


    Taking the initiative to walk in front of Xiao Chen, Tong Huang joked with a smile, "It''s really more popular than others. You and I are from the North Star Realm at the same time, but now you are already the Holy Son of the Holy List, which makes people jealous."


    Tonghuang''s words are obviously joking. When a person surpasses you too much and you find that you can no longer catch up with him, then naturally you will no longer have any jealousy. After all, the gap is too big.


    Since coming to the Central World, Xiao Chen has skyrocketed, and the speed of his progress is simply shocking. When he first heard about Xiao Chen, Emperor Tong did not admit defeat. The rankings on the list kept changing, which made Tong Huang understand that there was no comparison between him and Xiao Chen.


    Once in the Northern Star Realm, everyone was the number one holy son, but now in the Central World, Xiao Chen has completely thrown them away.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After teasing each other for a few words, Emperor Tong asked, "Why did you come to the barbarian territory?"


    He didn''t know Xiao Chen''s reason for coming, but after hearing the words, Xiao Chen also said truthfully, "I came out to practice, and it just so happened that I came this time to challenge Wang Lushan."


    "You want to challenge Senior Brother Wang?" Hearing this, Emperor Tong was taken aback again.


    Wang Lushan is a disciple of Liwang Pavilion, Tong Huang is of course no stranger to him, but Wang Lushan is ranked fifty-second on the holy list, and his strength is extremely terrifying. Didn''t you expect Xiao Chen to have come this far?


    Since Xiao Chen came to challenge Wang Lushan, he naturally had the strength to fight, otherwise with Xiao Chen''s personality, he would not have come at all.


    With a wry smile, Tong Huang said, "You are really a monster, come in with me, but Senior Brother Wang seems to be in retreat, you may have to wait for a few days."


    Wang Lushan was in seclusion, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, under Tong Huang''s leadership, Xiao Chen and Zhou Meng directly entered the Power King Pavilion.


    First, he arranged a place for Xiao Chen and the two of them, and then Emperor Tong reported the matter to him. After all, Xiao Chen came to challenge Wang Lushan, so naturally he wanted to let the powerhouses of Liwang Pavilion know about it.


    Xiao Chen''s challenge this time can be regarded as a formal procedure, officially coming to the door and formally challenging.


    And with Xiao Chen''s arrival, the matter quickly spread in the Liwang Pavilion. After all, such a matter could not be concealed.


    Many Liwang Pavilion disciples are discussing this matter, the battle between the holy disciples is always the most eye-catching, and the disciples of Liwang Pavilion are no exception.


    However, in the eyes of the disciples of the Liwang Pavilion, when Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan fought, it was obvious that Wang Lushan had a better chance of winning. After all, Wang Lushan''s ranking on the holy list was already higher than Xiao Chen''s, and it was still not so high. Not much, and a few days ago, Wang Lushan broke through to the semi-sacred state, and his strength was even more powerful. In this way, Xiao Chen wanted to defeat Wang Lushan, which was almost impossible in the eyes of many disciples in the Liwang Pavilion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1404

    After all, Wang Lushan is a holy son who has been famous on the holy list for a long time. Before Xiao Chen was on the holy list, Wang Lushan was already a holy son who ranked more than fifty.


    One is the old-fashioned Shengbang Shengzi, and the other is a rising star who has been in the limelight recently. The battle between the two is naturally extremely eye-catching.


    Staying in the courtyard, Xiao Chen didn''t leave these few days. After all, Xiao Chen also knew about the movement of the outside world. Now the entire Liwang Pavilion is talking about his challenge to Wang Lushan. Going out at this time is too troublesome. Xiao Chen simply stayed in the courtyard to practice peacefully, waiting for news from Wang Lushan.


    On the contrary, Zhou Meng met many friends in the King of Power Pavilion during the two days, all of them were holy sons of the barbarians, and Zhou Meng was no stranger to the King of Power Pavilion.


    For three days in a row, there was no news from Wang Lushan, and they didn''t know what was going on, but on this day, the strong man from the Liwang Pavilion came to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    An old man with a half-step Great Sacred Realm cultivation, it is said that he is the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Power King Pavilion.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen saw the Deputy Pavilion Master. Regarding this, Xiao Chen bowed respectfully, "Junior Xiao Chen, pay respects to senior."


    The other party was the Deputy Pavilion Master of the Liwang Pavilion, and at the same time a strong man who had reached the half-step Great Saint Realm, so Xiao Chen naturally had to treat him with respect.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the old man didn''t have the slightest arrogance, waved his hands, and said in a calm tone, "Xiao Chen, the holy son of the human race, yes, how is that old guy Yin Yang Zi?"


    As for Xiao Chen''s name taboo, the old man has naturally heard of it. Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Chen nodded and replied, "Everything is fine, Patriarch."


    Asked about Yinyangzi''s situation, of course, it was just a scene, and from the old man''s mouth, it seemed that he didn''t have much respect for Yinyangzi.


    This is also a very normal thing. After all, the old man is a barbarian. Even if Yin Yangzi is the great sage emperor, he does not need too much respect.


    Just like those half-step great sages of Tianyin and Sun sect, they also don''t have any respect for the pavilion master of Liwang Pavilion.


    After some simple chatter, the old man finally got straight to the point and said, "You want to challenge Wang Lushan this time. I¡¯m in seclusion, I heard that you are here to challenge me, and I left the seclusion yesterday, and you can fight tomorrow, how is your side?¡±


    Wang Lushan has already left the customs, and he will be able to fight Xiao Chen tomorrow, Xiao Chen will naturally not refuse this, and even nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen agreed, the old man didn''t say anything more, he just told Xiao Chen that someone from the Powerful Palace would come to take Xiao Chen to the martial arts field tomorrow.


    Coming and going quickly, the old man only stayed with Xiao Chen for less than a quarter of an hour, and left directly after speaking.


    The battle with Wang Lushan has been arranged, and it can start tomorrow. Xiao Chen also took advantage of this last time to adjust his state and prepare for tomorrow''s battle.


    And while Xiao Chen was preparing for tomorrow''s battle, on Wang Lushan''s side, Wang Lushan, who had already left the customs, was sitting in the hall at this time, and a quasi-sage son of the Liwang Pavilion respectfully And stand.


    "Brother, Xiao Chen has already agreed to a battle tomorrow." Looking at Wang Lushan, the quasi-holy son said.


    Previously, Xiao Chen agreed to a battle tomorrow, so Wang Lushan must be informed of this matter as quickly as possible so that he can prepare early.


    However, after hearing this, Wang Lushan replied calmly, "I have expected it for a long time, Xiao Chen, the holy son of the human race, I am quite interested in him, but I didn''t expect him to take the initiative to challenge me. Okay, let''s let it go tomorrow." Let me see with my own eyes, among the human race, how much is the Holy Son of the Holy List who has been in the limelight recently."


    Wang Lushan, who is tall and burly, with a dark complexion and a typical barbarian appearance, said with a faint smile on his face at this time.


    Naturally, Wang Lushan was not afraid of Xiao Chen''s challenge, and was even a little excited. Barbarians were warlike, and Wang Lushan was no exception. To be able to fight Xiao Chen, in Wang Lushan''s opinion, it was indeed a refreshing thing.


    It was precisely because of this that when he heard that Xiao Chen had come to challenge him, Wang Lushan, who was still in seclusion, immediately chose to leave the seclusion.


    Like Xiao Chen, Wang Lushan had only recently broken through to the semi-holy realm. After breaking through, Wang Lushan naturally wanted to find a suitable opponent to see how strong he was now, and Xiao Chen''s arrival was just right.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for winning or losing, Wang Lushan hasn''t thought about it yet. Anyway, in his opinion, winning or losing depends on strength. If you are strong, you should win. If you are weak, you deserve to lose.


    Both Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan agreed to the battle tomorrow, and soon this matter spread throughout the Liwang Pavilion, and every disciple was extremely excited.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, when the sky just dawned, there was a complete commotion in the Liwang Pavilion, and countless disciples headed towards the arena.


    This barbarian race is indeed the most warlike race. The arena of the Liwang Pavilion is not a ring, but a high mountain.


    Behind the Liwang Pavilion, there is a stretch of barren hills. This barren hill is not high and its area is not large, and these barren hills are the arena of the Liwang Pavilion.


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan was arranged to take place on the largest barren mountain. Inside the Liwang Pavilion, this barren mountain is called the No. 1 martial arts competition platform. It has the largest area and is also protected by formations .


    The formation of Liwang Pavilion is obviously not comparable to that of Baihua Villa. The formation depicted around the No. 1 martial arts platform is an ancient formation, and it is difficult for even a half-step saint to break it. Therefore, Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan can fight with a backhand.


    As time went by, more and more Liwang Pavilion disciples gathered together, and everyone was waiting for the arrival of Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan.


    But at this time, in Xiao Chen''s residence, after a night of breathing adjustment, Xiao Chen also adjusted his state to the peak, walked out of the room, and saw Zhou Meng waiting for him at a glance, and seeing Xiao Chen, Zhou Meng also Get up and laugh.


    "All ready?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and then the two of them walked in the direction of the Liwang Pavilion''s martial arts arena.


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan can be said to be the focus of all people''s attention. Before it even started, it had already attracted the attention of many people, even the strong men in the Liwang Pavilion were secretly watching.


    The agreed time was at noon, and as time went by, Xiao Chen and Zhou Meng arrived at the competition arena first. Without any nonsense, Xiao Chen stepped directly onto the No. 1 competition platform, which was the top of the largest barren mountain. Before it arrived, Xiao Chen also closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1405

    Xiao Chen stood alone on the No. 1 competition platform, surrounded by disciples of the King of Power Pavilion, countless pairs of eyes fell on Xiao Chen, everyone wanted to see it with their own eyes, this place has been the most popular on the holy list recently What kind of person is the Son of God?


    White clothes like snow, black hair like ink, handsome face, but his body is too thin. Among the barbarians, such a thin body is not acceptable.


    The first thing many Liwang Pavilion disciples think about Xiao Chen is to lose weight, but what can be done about it, Xiao Chen is not a barbarian, and even if Xiao Chen has the ability to make his body strong, Xiao Chen probably won''t do that .


    If Xiao Chen were to be as tall and burly as the barbarians, I''m afraid Xiao Chen couldn''t accept it himself. Just kidding, the barbarians are already burly and a bit uncomfortable, okay?


    I don''t know what these Liwang Pavilion disciples think of him, but even if they know, Xiao Chen won''t care. After all, to them, Xiao Chen is just a passer-by. He didn''t intend to stay longer, after challenging Wang Lushan, Xiao Chen would only travel around the barbarian territory, and then head to the territory of other races.


    It didn''t take long, and soon, Wang Lushan also appeared on the No. 1 competition platform. With Wang Lushan''s appearance, many Liwang Pavilion disciples present cheered together.


    Although Wang Lushan is not the strongest sage son in the Power King Pavilion, his popularity in the Power King Pavilion is still very high.


    Everyone shouted, Wang Lushan didn''t change his face about this, his eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen, and he said with a smile on his face, "Xiao Chen, I have known you for a long time."


    In the recent period, Xiao Chen has really been in the limelight on the holy list. If anyone has made the fastest progress on the holy list, it must be Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Wang Lushan''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Do you also care about these false names?"


    There was no arrogance in the slightest because of these false names, Xiao Chen knew very well that these things were all false and useless, strength was king.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Lushan laughed loudly, "Haha, interesting, since that''s the case, then come."


    As he said that, a terrifying aura shot up from Wang Lushan''s body, and he had reached the semi-holy state. The aura emanating from Wang Lushan alone proved that his strength was obviously stronger than that of Zhou Meng. .


    However, isn''t such an opponent what Xiao Chen needs most right now? Therefore, feeling Wang Lushan''s terrifying aura, Xiao Chen did not give in at all, an aura that was not weaker than Wang Lushan''s also shot up to the sky from Xiao Chen''s body.


    With a semi-holy cultivation base, Xiao Chen also reached the semi-holy realm, feeling the aura emanating from Xiao Chen, the disciples of the Liwang Pavilion around were stunned.


    Xiao Chen has not been on the holy list for a long time, and most people know that Xiao Chen''s cultivation is only at the level of Dao Sovereign Realm Dzogchen, but now, Xiao Chen is obviously a semi-sacred cultivation.


    The speed of this breakthrough was too fast, which shocked everyone present.


    On the contrary, Wang Lushan didn''t change color too much. Xiao Chen''s cultivation breakthrough was already expected by Wang Lushan. Otherwise, how could Xiao Chen take the initiative to challenge himself if he didn''t break through the semi-sage?


    Battles of higher ranks do not exist in the holy list. To win, the same cultivation base is the most basic condition. Therefore, long before the battle started, Wang Lushan had already guessed that Xiao Chen''s cultivation base might have broken through To the semi-holy realm.


    "Interesting, Xiao Chen, I hope you don''t let me down." With a loud smile, Wang Lushan took the lead, and with a movement of his feet, he rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    The most powerful thing about the barbarians is their physical strength, so when fighting, the barbarians can almost break through all methods, and there are no other bells and whistles at all.


    It was just a simple punch without the slightest tricks, but the power of this punch was extremely terrifying, and the space began to shatter inch by inch.


    The attack hadn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying aura had completely enveloped Xiao Chen in it. Facing Wang Lushan''s punch, Xiao Chen''s actions made everyone unexpected.


    I saw that Xiao Chen didn''t dodge or dodge, and at the same time he didn''t draw out his sword, instead, his whole body glowed like gold, and at the same time, he punched Wang Lushan''s fist hard.


    The Bailian Battle Body was pushed to the extreme by Xiao Chen. In terms of physical strength, Xiao Chen was not inferior to anyone, even barbarians.


    For so many years, Xiao Chen had personally experienced the horror of the Bailian Battle Body, so from the very beginning, Xiao Chen planned to have a physical confrontation with Wang Lushan.


    A rich golden light enveloped Xiao Chen''s body, and Wang Lushan, who was his opponent, also felt Xiao Chen''s terrifying physical strength at this time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A flash of doubt flashed in his eyes. What Xiao Chen knew was more about his swordsmanship. As for his physical body, although he was also very strong, he didn''t get much attention. After all, everyone believed that Xiao Chen was a swordsman. Sword repair.


    With a strong physical body, Wang Lushan could clearly feel that the physical strength displayed by Xiao Chen at this time had already surpassed many disciples in the Liwang Pavilion.


    "Haha, interesting, give me a punch." Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen still had such strong physical strength, Wang Lushan''s fighting spirit was even stronger, and then he punched without hesitation.


    The two punched at the same time, and the two fists collided fiercely in the air. Then there was a loud noise, smoke and dust filled the surroundings, and the space collapsed inch by inch.


    The power of a punch is no less than that of a holy martial skill.


    Under the shroud of smoke and dust, the figures of Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan disappeared, but soon, a disciple of the Liwang Pavilion shouted in surprise, "Look over there......"


    At first, because of the cover of the smoke and dust, the crowd did not see the figures of the two, but as the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan were already fighting fiercely together among the crowd.


    Without any fancy moves, every move seems extremely simple, but it also carries a terrifying power.


    It''s just a pure physical confrontation without any skills at all, but it''s really a fist-to-body battle, and the blood of many Liwang Pavilion disciples around is boiling.


    What the barbarians admire is strength, so their battles are the simplest and most brutal. At this time, Xiao Chen, who is a human race, actually resisted Wang Lushan''s physical body with his physical body, and his physical body confronted him.


    The muffled sound of bang bang kept ringing out. The speed of the two of them was extremely fast, and their strength was also extremely huge. The battle was so fierce that the No. 1 competition platform was already full of rubble.


    "This... Xiao Chen''s physical strength is so strong." Watching the battle between the two, many disciples of the Liwang Pavilion said in surprise, they were all shocked by Xiao Chen''s physical strength, It is indeed shocking that celebrities can possess such powerful physical strength.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1406

    As a human being, Xiao Chen actually possessed such terrifying physical strength, which even made many disciples of Liwang Pavilion terrified.


    At first, those who thought that Xiao Chen was too thin and made fun of him for being vulnerable, all of them shut their mouths now.


    Just kidding, people who can physically confront Wang Lushan, if they go up, they will probably be blown away by Xiao Chen with a single punch.


    The battle has only just begun, but everyone''s blood is already boiling with excitement. This kind of bloody battle is the barbarian''s favorite. No fancy attacks are allowed, and what is required is pure strength.


    However, under the physical confrontation, even though Xiao Chen had a hundred-refined combat body, he still gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Bailian''s combat body is very strong, but the barbarian''s physical strength is innate, it can be said to be a unique talent of the barbarian, so it is impossible to defeat a barbarian saint like Wang Lushan with a pure physical body.


    But after this battle, Xiao Chen also had a deeper understanding of the Bailian Battle Body, and he did not let himself down.


    Although there was still some gap between him and Wang Lushan, Xiao Chen didn''t care. The barbarian''s physical body was already strong, and being able to do this was enough to show the horror of the Bailian Battle Body.


    During the fierce battle, Wang Lushan gradually gained the upper hand, and began to suppress Xiao Chen to fight again, but just when everyone thought that Wang Lushan was going to take down Xiao Chen in one fell swoop, Wang Lushan suddenly stopped attacking.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Use your sword. As a sword cultivator, don''t use your sword. Xiao Chen, you are not my opponent." Wang Lushan was also shocked by Xiao Chen''s physical body, but that was all. With the power of his physical body, Wang Lushan would definitely suppress Xiao Chen. of.


    Since he was going to fight, he would naturally be crazy about fighting. Xiao Chen used his physical strength to fight against himself, which seemed unpleasant to Wang Lushan, because he still had the means to suppress the bottom of the box, but he didn''t use it yet.


    Hearing Wang Lushan''s words, Xiao Chen was not stubborn enough to fight Wang Lushan with his body. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in hand, Xiao Chen''s aura instantly became fierce. It was completely incomparable to what he had just now. Holding the Wuchen sword, at this moment Xiao Chen had shown his true strength.


    Feeling the fierce sword intent coming from Xiao Chen, a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Lushan''s mouth. This is what he wants. Xiao Chen is very strong, but it is because of this that Wang Lushan is interested in making a move. Otherwise, if Xiao Chen is too Weak, then Wang Lushan may not even have the interest in World War I.


    "Haha, that''s what makes it interesting, Xiao Chen, you''re very good." He laughed loudly, and immediately, Wang Lushan''s aura rose again, obviously, he didn''t use his full strength just now.


    In the eyes of Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan, the previous fierce battle was just a warm-up, and now is the real battle.


    In fact, it was much scarier than before, and Xiao Chen''s sword domain and the law of gravity dissipated instantly, but being shrouded by the territory and the law of gravity didn''t seem to have any effect on Wang Lushan.


    With the sword field and the law of gravity, there is no way to suppress Wang Lushan at all. This is what the barbarians call breaking all laws with one force.


    The barbarians don''t like to comprehend the power of sword domain and law. In the view of the barbarians, instead of spending a lot of time to comprehend these things, it is better to improve their own strength. As long as they have enough strength, they will naturally not be afraid of these things. .


    Naturally, Wang Lushan has achieved the realm of breaking all magic with one force, and the sword domain and the law of gravity are of no use to him at all.


    Unaffected at all, he directly swung his fist at Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also directly slashed out with a sword. The sword light flashed, but it was indeed shattered by Wang Lushan''s punch.


    The fierce battle continued, but this time, the aura of Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan had indeed increased a lot compared to before. Every time a blow landed, the terrifying power would make even saints shudder.


    The fists and swords collided constantly, and the terrifying aftermath continuously hit the formation. Fortunately, the formation of Liwang Pavilion was strong, otherwise it would not be able to stop the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    The fierce battle continued, and in Xiao Chen''s hands, all kinds of terrifying martial arts emerged one after another, while Wang Lushan always relied on this team of iron fists to contend, and he did not lose the wind in the slightest.


    Two hours passed quickly, and the two still had no intention of deciding the winner. However, the fierce battle for such a long time did not make everyone around them feel bored. On the contrary, everyone looked at the two with excitement. fighting.


    Strong, really too strong, fighting like this is not something that can be seen at any time.


    After two hours of fierce fighting, Xiao Chen already knew that his strength after breaking through the semi-holy realm had indeed improved a lot.


    They are extremely close to Wang Lushan in strength, they can almost be said to be evenly matched. At this point in the battle, Xiao Chen also knows that if they don''t use the bottom of the box, it may be difficult for the two to tell the winner.


    After slashing out with a sword and forcing Wang Lushan back, Xiao Chen said, "Let''s decide the outcome with one move."


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue the fight. The outcome is hard to tell. It''s better to decide the outcome with one move. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Lushan didn''t refuse, he nodded and said, "Okay."


    As he said that, Wang Lushan''s aura began to rise continuously. At the same time, above the right fist, streaks of khaki spiritual power gathered crazily. He hadn''t punched yet, but the terrifying aura was enough to make countless people terrified.


    This was Wang Lushan''s strongest punch. Facing this punch, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be careless. He pointed out slowly, and above his fingertips, the cyan sword intent was continuously compressed, finally forming a cyan light spot.


    As soon as he pointed it out, Mo Xie''s sword finger was cast instantly. During these days, Xiao Chen naturally did not practice waste martial skills. The middle-grade holy level martial skill, Mo Xie''s sword finger, was also cultivated to the level of transformation by Xiao Chen.


    The power of Mo Xie''s sword finger, which has reached the level of transformation, has naturally increased several times. With this pointing out, the blue sword light streaked across the sky, the space collapsed, and the sky seemed to be shrouded in blue light.


    With a sword soaring to the sky, Xiao Chen''s finger did already carry such a trace of power.


    But facing Xiao Chen''s finger, Wang Lushan didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating, he punched fiercely, yellow light bloomed, and at the same time, an iron fist formed by spiritual power ruthlessly bombarded the blue sword glow.


    When the fists and swords collided, the person who was illuminated by the dazzling light couldn''t open their eyes at all. The terrifying aftermath was rampant within the formation. As for the figures of Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan, they had already been engulfed in it.


    This blow is the strongest force of the two of them, with such terrifying power, even a strong person at the Dzogchen level in the Holy Land, I am afraid they would not dare to take it hard.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1407

    The cyan sword light and the yellow fist mark collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath was crazy and wanton, and the light pierced people''s eyes. Although protected by the formation, the aftermath could not spread to the surroundings, but the first martial arts stage The ground also collapsed inch by inch in an instant, and the blow of the two of them shattered the first martial arts arena immediately.


    The light was dazzling, and the sky was full of yellow sand, so everyone couldn''t see Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan at all.


    It wasn''t until the light slowly dissipated that everyone looked at the first martial arts arena, but at this time, the first martial arts arena had been razed to the ground, and the sky was filled with yellow sand, and Xiao Xiao couldn''t be seen at all. Chen and Wang Lushan.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the result?" Someone couldn''t help asking, but no one could answer such a question.


    They didn''t know what the result would be. Everyone was waiting nervously. The time passed slowly, until about a quarter of an hour later, the yellow sand finally dispersed slowly, and the figures of Xiao Chen and Wang Lushan It also appeared in front of everyone again.


    I saw the two standing back to back, there was still a trace of blood on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, obviously he was injured by Wang Lushan''s punch just now.


    As for Wang Lushan''s chest, there was a blood hole, blood gushing out continuously, probably injured by Xiao Chen''s Mo Xie''s sword finger.


    It can be said that both sides will suffer, but no one can tell who wins and who loses.


    Under everyone''s nervous gaze, Xiao Chen''s body trembled slightly, as if he was about to fall, but he was soon stabilized by Xiao Chen, maintaining his standing posture with difficulty.


    He didn''t fall down, but Wang Lushan on the other side was different. He didn''t see any movement at all, and everyone only saw Wang Lushan''s body, which fell straight backwards at this time.


    There was no expression in his eyes. Obviously, Wang Lushan had lost consciousness and passed out directly.


    Wang Lushan fell to the ground with a bang, the winner was already divided, Xiao Chen defeated Wang Lushan narrowly and narrowly.


    Seeing that Wang Lushan fell to the ground, many disciples of Liwang Pavilion were in disbelief at this moment. Before the battle, they all thought that this battle should be Wang Lushan must win, but who would have thought that the final winner would be Xiao Chen .


    In such a fierce battle, both of them could be said to have tried their best and tried their best, but in the end it was Xiao Chen who was superior and won the victory.


    However, as Wang Lushan fell to the ground, Xiao Chen also fell to the ground, his face extremely pale. In this battle, Xiao Chen was also pushed to the limit. Wang Lushan''s fighting power is indeed very strong. Ranked fifty-second on the list.


    He threw a healing elixir into his mouth, and at this time, the holy list appeared again in the sky, Xiao Chen successfully replaced Wang Lushan and became the fifty-second holy son on the holy list .


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The holy list changed again, Xiao Chen''s ranking rose again, and this time, Xiao Chen''s ranking change obviously attracted the attention of many people.


    Among the Xuanyuan clan of the human race, looking at the holy list above the sky, Xuanyuan Baizhan clenched his fists tightly, his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen''s name, and a strong killing intent frantically condensed all over his body.


    The faster Xiao Chen progressed, the more Xuanyuan Baizhan felt the danger, and the killing intent in his heart became stronger.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Baizhan, among the Dragon Clan, Long Yang looked at the changes in the holy list, and said with a slight smile on his face, "That''s right, brother Xiao Chen, Wang Lushan has been defeated, it seems that he should be able to break through the semi-holy ranks." border."


    It was Long Yang''s intention to let Xiao Chen hit the position of the Holy Son of Tiangang as soon as possible. Now, Xiao Chen has already ranked fifty-second on the holy list, not far from being the Holy Son of Tiangang.


    However, the next step is probably the real challenge. After all, the higher the ranking, the more difficult it is. It is not an easy task to defeat them.


    People from all over the central world are paying attention to the changes on the holy list, and everyone''s thoughts are completely different. However, Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t know about these, and he is not in the mood to think too much, because at this time Xiao Chen Chen is healing in the Liwang Pavilion.


    The battle with Wang Lushan was indeed won by Xiao Chen, but for this, Xiao Chen also paid a great price, and his injuries were not serious, so he did not leave the Liwang Pavilion in a hurry, but chose to stay in Liwang Pavilion. Healing in the royal pavilion.


    As Zhou Meng said before, Xiao Chen defeated Wang Lushan. Although this exceeded the expectations of many disciples in the Liwang Pavilion, no one came to trouble Xiao Chen.


    After all, Xiao Chen was aboveboard, relying on his own strength to defeat Wang Lushan, even if there were people who were dissatisfied, he couldn''t find any excuse to take revenge on Xiao Chen.


    No one came to bother him, this was exactly what Xiao Chen wanted, it was the best.


    After staying in the Liwang Pavilion for eight days, Xiao Chen recovered quickly from his injuries. During this period, Tong Huang and some old friends who had been in the Northern Star Realm also came to visit Xiao Chen.


    Although they have already entered the Liwang Pavilion, to be honest, they don''t have any hostility towards Xiao Chen. After all, they are all from the Northern Star Realm, so they are old friends.


    Eight days later, Xiao Chen also planned to leave the Power King Pavilion. During this period, the deputy pavilion master of the Power King Pavilion also came to see Xiao Chen once, but he didn''t say anything special, it was just to represent the Power King Pavilion to visit Xiao Chen injury.


    In the early morning of this day, Xiao Chen was about to leave, and Emperor Tong and others came to see him off. As for Zhou Meng, he was going back to the Barbaric God Sect.


    "Xiao Chen, where are you going next?" Outside the gate of Liwang Pavilion, Tong Huang looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    Facing Emperor Tong''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hide anything, he smiled slightly and said, "Should have experienced in the barbarian territory for a period of time, then went to the Celestial Clan''s territory, then transferred to the Beast Clan''s territory, and returned to the Human Race."


    Xiao Chen''s itinerary this time is not complicated, and Xiao Chen doesn''t plan to go to some of the races that are more hostile to the human race. Therefore, Xiao Chen made up his mind from the beginning, starting from the barbarian territory, and then going to the heavenly tribe''s territory. It happened to be a good time to take a look at Tianyue''s situation. In the end, he turned to the territory of the orcs and returned to the human race.


    It''s a very simple route, and it only passes through the territory of four races. Of course, this is done for safety reasons. Xiao Chen doesn''t plan to go to races that have a tense relationship with the human race. After all, if there is danger, it will be more troublesome. of.


    Even though it is protected by the will of heaven, if some strong people would rather trade their lives for their lives, then Xiao Chen has nothing to do, so everything is still based on safety.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Emperor Tong nodded slightly and said, "Well, be careful along the way, Brother Xiao Chen, take care."


    "Well, Brother Tonghuang is the same, take care." Xiao Chen replied.


    After bidding farewell to Tonghuang and the others, Xiao Chen left the Liwang Pavilion and began to practice in the barbarian territory.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1408

    It has been nearly two months since he entered the barbarian territory. During this period, Xiao Chen challenged Zhou Meng and Wang Lushan backwards, and his ranking on the holy list also rose all the way from the seventy-ninth place to the fifty-second place .


    However, after challenging Zhou Meng and Wang Lushan consecutively, among the ten holy sons of the barbarian clan, Xiao Chen no longer had a suitable target, either he was too strong or too weak.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to challenge the powerful saint sons of the barbarians, because the gap was too great, and the weakest one above them all ranked in the top 30. To challenge them at this time, Xiao Chen was purely Go find the abuser.


    And those whose strengths and weaknesses satisfy the Holy Son, their rankings on the holy list are not as good as Xiao Chen, so there is no point in challenging them.


    There are no barbarian saints with similar rankings and strengths to Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen plans to move to the Celestial Clan''s territory. Of course, before that, Xiao Chen also plans to practice in the barbarian territory.


    After all, the purpose of going out for training this time is to improve the ranking of the holy list, but improving one''s own strength cannot be ignored. After all, if one''s own strength has not been strengthened, then what will Xiao Chen use to challenge those who rank higher in the holy list?


    The territory of the barbarians is larger than the territory of the human race, and there are some famous training places in it, but there is no place for Xiao Chen to go to the territory of the barbarians. On the contrary, Xiao Chen seems to be aimlessly in the territory of the barbarians During the experience, it counts wherever you go.


    Starting from the Liwang Pavilion all the way, Xiao Chen walked through barbarian towns and tribes one after another. Time passed by in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye, more than a month had already passed.


    In this more than a month, earth-shaking changes have taken place on the holy list. Many old-fashioned holy sons have been kicked out of the holy list, while many new faces have stepped onto the holy list.


    Among these new faces were Chen Ling, Long Qing, Tian Yue, and Chen Yu. When seeing the names of the four appearing on the holy list one after another, Xiao Chen, who was in the barbarian territory, had the same expression on his face. With a smile.


    In fact, Chen Ling and the others have long been qualified to be on the holy list, but unfortunately, the four of them don''t seem to be very interested in it, and the reason why they are on the holy list this time is probably because the four of them accidentally defeated a certain holy son Bar.


    Of course, there must be more than the four of them among the newly-promoted holy sons of the holy list. This is also true for people of other races. Almost every race has appeared on the holy list with new faces.


    This is the case with the holy list. Everything depends on strength. If you are not strong enough, even a veteran holy son of the holy list may be directly kicked out of the holy list.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    All in all, in just over a month, it can be said that the top of the holy list has ushered in a big change of blood, which is probably the result of the fusion of the four major star worlds and the central world.


    Of course, the biggest changes are still those lower-ranked saints, like Xiao Chen, the fifty-second holy son of this stage, has hardly changed much.


    After all, it is impossible for those newcomers to the Holy List to rank above the fiftieth rank.


    As for the top thirty-six Sons of Tiangang, who are even higher, they have not been affected at all. After all, the strength of the Son of Tiangang is already clearly different from that of the Son of Disha. It is impossible for the Holy Son to pose any threat to them.


    The changes on the holy list did cause quite a stir, but after Xiao Chen was happy for Chen Ling and the others at first, he soon stopped paying attention to the changes on the holy list.


    After all, no matter how the holy list changes or how much blood is changed, what Xiao Chen needs to do now is to continuously improve his own strength and achieve the position of Tiangang Holy Son as soon as possible.


    The names of the holy list are still changing every day, and the light curtain of the holy list will appear in the sky from time to time, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about these at all.


    Traveling all the way, during this time, Xiao Chen entered the largest mountain range in the barbarian territory.


    Xiao Chen planned to cross this mountain range, because as long as he passed through this mountain range, Xiao Chen could enter the territory of the Celestial Clan.


    It is called the Tianman Mountain Range, and the boundary between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan is based on the Tianman Mountain Range.


    In the Tianman Mountain Range, it is said that there are many precious spiritual grasses and spiritual fruits. Therefore, although the entire Tianman Mountain Range is large, it is not desolate in fact, and it is possible to meet warriors from the Barbarian and Celestial Clans.


    Warriors of both races like to enter the Tianman Mountain Range, firstly for strength, secondly, to try their luck and see if they can find some precious spiritual grass and spiritual fruit.


    It has been about ten days in the Tianman mountain range, and Xiao Chen has been in the barbarian territory for three months since he left the Liwang Pavilion, and it has been about half a year since he left the human territory.


    Half a year seems to be a short period of time, but Xiao Chen''s progress is undoubtedly huge, not only the improvement of cultivation, Xiao Chen has also made great progress in other aspects.


    During these three months of strength, Xiao Chen has experienced many battles, including fights by some bandits of the barbarian tribe, and disputes with some barbarian tribes. Generally speaking, during these three months, Xiao Chen has almost They are all spent in training and fighting.


    After all, in the territory of the barbarians, although the barbarians do not hate the human race, but as a human being, wandering alone in the territory of the barbarians, those barbarian forces will not show mercy when they encounter them, so fighting is inevitable .


    That is to say, in such constant battles, Xiao Chen''s strength is improving every day, cultivation base, martial skills, etc., these are all in progress.


    The two sets of mid-level holy martial arts that Yin Yangzi gave him, the Yanyang swordsmanship and the Yinjue footwork, Xiao Chen has already cultivated to perfection, and their power has been increased by more than several times. As for the Moxie sword, It was even cultivated by Xiao Chen to the state of transformation. At this time, Xiao Chen had already started to practice the eighth finger of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Chi Xiao Sword Finger.


    At night, in the silent Tianman Mountains, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on a branch of a big tree, breathing evenly and practicing.


    However, in this quiet late night, suddenly, there was a faint sound of slashing and killing. It was obvious that there were people fighting around.


    Feeling this, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes. Originally, this kind of fighting was not uncommon in the Tianman Mountain Range. After all, there were not only the Barbarians in the Tianman Mountain Range, but also the Celestial Clan. Warriors of the two races, because of some It is very common to compete with each other for precious spiritual grass and spiritual fruit.


    However, under Xiao Chen''s induction, there should not be a small number of people from the two sides fighting this time, at least hundreds of people. In such a large-scale fight, what they found might not be easy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1409

    The melee of hundreds of people must have found something good, otherwise it would never have caused such a large-scale melee. Thinking of this, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, and then he moved, and under the cover of the night, he Also quickly rushed towards the place where the battle came.


    The distance was not far away, and soon, Xiao Chen came to the outskirts of a small hill, hidden on a big tree, tried his best to restrain his aura, and looked towards the position of the hill.


    I saw hundreds of people at a glance, and at this time, with Xiao Shanbao as the center, they were frantically fighting together.


    There should be two parties in total, one from the barbarian tribe, one from the heavenly tribe, and the fighters from the two tribes fought with each other, but judging from their actions, at this time the two parties were deliberately avoiding the small hill, for fear that the aftermath of the battle would hurt the little boy. What damage does the mountain bag do.


    During the battle, it was possible to avoid this small mountain bag. In this way, there must be some precious spiritual fruit or spiritual grass on this small mountain bag, so neither side is willing to let it be destroyed.


    After watching the battle on both sides of one side, let alone, there are really strong people here, the barbarian side has two sub-sages, and the celestial side also has a sub-sage.


    However, from the point of view of the battle, the Sub-Saint Grand Master on the Celestial Clan''s side is obviously stronger, at least he has reached the level of the Sub-Saint Realm of Small Consummation.


    In addition to the top three sub-sages, there are more saints, half-sages, and even Dao Emperor realm powerhouses below. The gathering of so many powerhouses made Xiao Chen look forward to the treasures of this place even more. .


    What kind of good thing is it that can attract so many strong people to fight for it, and, looking at the two sides, it is obvious that no one is willing to give in.


    Looking away from the strong men on both sides, Xiao Chen looked at the small hill from afar. In fact, there was nothing special about this hill, but there was a not-so-big tree on the top of the hill.


    But just when Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on this small tree, a golden fruit at the top of the branch caught Xiao Chen''s attention.


    Taking a closer look, Xiao Chen''s face suddenly changed drastically, it was excited, fixed his eyes on this golden fruit, Xiao Chen said in disbelief.


    "Is this a barbaric divine fruit?"


    I have seen the introduction of the barbaric sacred fruit in ancient books. This is an extremely rare spiritual fruit, which is completely unavailable, and this barbaric sacred fruit has a great effect on body training warriors. Among the barbarians, This barbaric divine fruit is definitely the strongest spiritual fruit, not one of them.


    Of course, the barbarian fruit is not only very attractive to the barbarians, but also to Xiao Chen, the reason is very simple, the barbarian fruit has such an incomparably great effect on the cultivation of the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If he had a savage divine fruit, Xiao Chen would not guarantee that he would upgrade the Hundred Refined Battle Body to the fourth level of indestructible state, but there would definitely be no problem in raising it to the limit of the third level of heavenly body.


    Unexpectedly, there actually exists a savage divine fruit here. For Xiao Chen, this is definitely an irresistible temptation.


    I have already been tempted by this barbaric holy fruit, how can anyone in this world be indifferent to a barbaric holy fruit, so even though there are hundreds of strong people around, Xiao Chen has already started to think about how to get it. This barbaric holy fruit.


    Robbery is definitely not an option, after all, there are quite a few strong people in these two clans, there are three sub-sage masters, there are more than 30 strong ones in the holy realm, and the semi-sacred, dao emperor realm The number of strong people is more than a hundred.


    In the face of such power, it was simply impossible for Xiao Chen to snatch it by force.


    Do you wait until they have lost both sides? I secretly thought about it in my heart, but after thinking about it, this is not realistic.


    First of all, based on the situation of the two of them, it may be impossible to decide the winner in a short period of time. Moreover, in such a large-scale battle, in the final situation, Xiao Chen estimated that one of them should pay some price, and then It''s equivalent to buying this barbaric holy fruit, so it''s over.


    And once the final result is like this, then Xiao Chen will have no chance at all, so it is unrealistic to wait for the two parties to fight and lose both sides.


    It seems that there is no good way, Xiao Chen is only one person, and it is indeed too difficult to get this barbaric divine fruit under the noses of the two parties.


    He kept thinking in his heart, and after a while, a bright light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, there was a way, although it was still dangerous, but at least it was possible to do it.


    Now the two sides are fighting inextricably, so if one side suddenly becomes stronger and the balance is broken, what will be the result?


    Now that they have gained the upper hand, it is obviously impossible to talk about reconciliation. The powerful party must directly force the other party to retreat, and then enjoy this barbaric fruit alone.


    Xiao Chen''s method is actually not complicated. This is the Tianman Mountain Range, and there are not a few powerful barbarians in it. If Xiao Chen can attract another group of strong barbarians, then the strength of the barbarians will surpass that of the Celestial Clan. The two of them will definitely decide the winner.


    At that time, the Celestial Clan will definitely be defeated, so they can only choose to retreat, while the Barbarians will definitely pursue them. At that time, the victory and defeat will be divided, and there will be a vacuum period for the Barbarians to protect the Barbarian Divine Fruit.


    After all, at that time, the strong barbarians must have been busy chasing and killing the Celestial Clan. They all thought that the Barbarian Divine Fruit was already in their pockets, and they would definitely be careless, resulting in mistakes.


    And what Xiao Chen needs to do is to catch this slight mistake, grab the barbarian holy fruit before the strong barbarian goes to hunt down the Celestial Clan and returns, and then escape directly into the territory of the Celestial Clan, when the time comes , even if the strong barbarians reacted, they would have nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    This is the only feasible strategy, and only in this way, is it possible for Xiao Chen to do it again. Of course, the process involved is naturally extremely dangerous.


    Just imagine, if Xiao Chen failed to grab the Barbarian Holy Fruit before the strong barbarian returned, Xiao Chen might be in danger when the strong barbarian returned.


    At that time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave even if I want to, and the time is very tight. What we need to see is whether Xiao Chen can successfully grab the Barbarian God Fruit in this short period of time, so as to escape from the territory of the Celestial Clan.


    The method is feasible, but the process is too dangerous, any mistake in any place is enough to cause Xiao Chen to die here.


    However, facing the temptation of the barbarian fruit, Xiao Chen would rather take the risk once, a stern look flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "It doesn''t matter, just fight once, wealth and wealth are in danger. The training body can at least be upgraded to the limit of the third heavenly body."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1410

    Originally, at such a time, facing such a powerful combat force from both sides, the most rational situation would definitely be to retreat quietly, but the attraction of the Barbarian Holy Fruit to Xiao Chen is too great, enough to make Xiao Chen use his life To the extent of going for a fight.


    There is no easy way for a warrior to cultivate. Any resources must be won by one''s own hands. Now, there is a barbaric fruit that people cannot refuse. Although retreating is the safest choice, it also means I''m going to miss this kind of treasure.


    With Xiao Chen''s character, he obviously would not allow such a treasure as the Barbarian Holy Fruit to slip away from him, so even though it was dangerous, Xiao Chen was still willing to give it a try.


    Taking a deep look at the small tree on the hill and the golden fruit on the tree, Xiao Chen slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    To attract other strong barbarians, break the balance between the two sides, make them lose the possibility of negotiating, and at the same time let the barbarian side chase and kill the Celestial Clan, so, taking advantage of this short gap, it is Xiao Chen''s best move opportunity.


    In the darkness, teams of contented teams who were resting in the Tianman Mountains received news of the birth of a treasure one after another. It was said that it was a barbarian divine fruit.


    This news was naturally released by Xiao Chen, and hearing that a barbarian holy fruit was born, how could these barbarian powerhouses bear it.


    For the barbarians, the sacred fruit of the barbarians is the number one treasure in the world, and nothing can compare to it.


    After all, the main function of the barbarian holy fruit is to temper the body, and the most powerful place to satisfy is the physical body. Therefore, the barbarian holy fruit is the most precious treasure in the world to the barbarians.


    Teams of strong barbarians rushed towards the small hill, and there were hundreds of them.


    When he got here, Xiao Chen didn''t continue to spread the news. With these people joining, it was enough to break the balance. What Xiao Chen needs to do now is to return to the small hill and wait for the battle between the two sides to end. This is the time for Xiao Chen to make a move.


    Still quietly came to hide outside the hill, at this time, those strong barbarians who were attracted by Xiao Chen also joined the battle.


    Although there is only one barbarian holy fruit, even after repelling the Celestial Clan, they, the strong barbarians, will inevitably have to fight, but with the presence of foreign races, it is natural to deal with the people of the foreign race first. As for the internal affairs, we will wait Let''s talk about it after defeating the Celestial Clan.


    It can be clearly seen that the sub-sage of the Celestial Clan has an extremely ugly face at this time. Originally, the strength of the two sides can be said to be on par, but suddenly hundreds of barbarian strongmen joined the battle. As a result, the Tianzu side naturally fell into a disadvantage.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The number of people is almost reduced by half, and it is impossible to be the opponent of the barbarian side if they continue to fight, and they fought fiercely for a while, and then the sub-sage of the Celestial Clan gritted his teeth and shouted, "Withdraw..."


    Accompanied by this voice, all the powerhouses of the Celestial Clan naturally backed away without the slightest hesitation. Seeing this, the two sub-sages of the barbarian tribe did indeed do what Xiao Chen thought, and angrily shouted: , "Want to leave? Kill me."


    The two sub-sages of the barbarians didn''t really want to exterminate these Celestial Clans, they just wanted to force each other out of this area completely.


    After all, although the Celestial Clan has receded, there will definitely be a fight within the Barbarian Clan because of the Barbarian Divine Fruit. At this time, if the Celestial Clan is still hiding around, the Barbarian Clan will be in danger.


    Anyone can think of this, so the barbarians must be completely pushed back and kept away from this area, and then the barbarians themselves can fight for the ownership of this barbarian sacred fruit with peace of mind.


    Accompanied by the loud shouts of the two barbarians, many strong barbarians also shot after them, but some people were left behind to guard the barbarian sacred fruit.


    Of course, there are not many people, that is, a saint leading three semi-saint powerhouses.


    The two sides fled and chased, and soon disappeared into the sky. Only the intermittent aftermath of the battle continued to prove that the fierce battle between the two sides was still going on.


    At this time, Xiao Chen didn''t care about other things, and with a movement, relying on the cover of the night, he cautiously approached the top of the hill.


    He didn''t notice Xiao Chen''s existence at all. At this time, at the top of the hill, the four strong barbarians were all looking greedily at the barbarian sacred fruit on the branch.


    This barbaric fruit is also a huge temptation for them, but these four people are not fools. They know that with their strength and status, this barbaric fruit is obviously not their turn.


    "Hey, if I can also get a barbarian fruit, that would be great." Looking at the barbarian fruit, one of the semi-saints sighed and said.


    Hearing this, the leading saint yelled in a deep voice, "Don''t think about these useless things, how can such treasures let us get our hands on them, it''s better to guard this place with peace of mind, and the Lord will definitely not treat us badly."


    This saint thought very clearly, he had no strength, and if he took some things, he would be courting death.


    However, just as the saint finished speaking, a cold voice came from the darkness, "That''s right, this kind of thing is indeed not something you can get your hands on, because it belongs to me."


    The intrusive voice made the saint''s hair stand on end, and he turned around suddenly, "Who is it?"


    But before he could react, suddenly, in the darkness, there was already a blue sword light flashing past, caught off guard, the blue sword light instantly penetrated the head of this saint.


    There was no time to waste, so Xiao Chen made a killer move as soon as he made a move, and Mo Xie used his sword directly, beheading the saint in an instant.


    Seeing the saint beheaded in an instant, the faces of the remaining three semi-saints also changed greatly. At this time, Xiao Chen''s figure also strode out from the darkness.


    "Human race? You are Xiao Chen..." Seeing that the person who came was actually a human warrior, the three semi-sages were a little puzzled at first, but soon, one of them recognized Xiao Chen''s identity .


    During this period of time in the barbarian territory, Xiao Chen first defeated Zhou Meng, and then Wang Lushan. His reputation can be said to be very great. Therefore, it is not difficult for these three semi-holy experts to recognize Xiao Chen''s identity. Not surprising.


    Hearing the voices of these three semi-sages, Xiao Chen''s face was expressionless, and with a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and without a word, he directly killed the three semi-sages.


    There is not much time, and a quick decision must be made, so Xiao Chen did not show any mercy in his attack, and fired with all his firepower as soon as he came up, in order to kill all three semi-holy powerhouses in the shortest possible time, and then Take the barbarian holy fruit and leave.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1411

    The semi-sacred powerhouse was already vulnerable to a single blow in front of Xiao Chen, with the same cultivation level, but the difference in strength was like the difference between cloud and mud.


    Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s hands, these three semi-sages only persisted for more than a dozen moves before they were beheaded by Xiao Chen one after another.


    He beheaded a saint and three semi-saint powerhouses who were in charge of guarding the barbaric sacred fruit in a row. Afterwards, Xiao Chen jumped lightly, grabbed the barbaric holy fruit in his hand, and threw it directly into the ring. With a single movement, he disappeared into the darkness.


    Everything went smoothly, and just after Xiao Chen fled away with the barbarian holy fruit, it was only a cup of tea time, and the many strong barbarians who had gone to pursue them before finally turned back.


    They did drive the Celestial Clan powerhouses far away, just when these barbarian powerhouses thought it was time to harvest, but who would have thought that when they returned, what they saw were the corpses of four barbarian clans, and the missing Flying savage fruit.


    Being blacked out by others, the two leading barbarian sub-sages reacted immediately, their faces darkened in an instant, and their breath could not help but soared into the sky, the terrifying pressure overwhelmed everyone around them Simply irresistible.


    "Damn it, who is it? Find it, you must find it for me."


    The barbarian sacred fruit, such a treasure, was taken away in a daze, which made all the powerful barbarians burn with anger.


    Just kidding, they fought fiercely with the Celestial Clan for so long, and it took so much effort to repel the Celestial Clan, but who would have thought that they would end up making wedding dresses for others.


    Overnight, many barbarian warriors launched a search, and anyone who was suspicious was subject to interrogation, including barbarians.


    It''s just a pity that although many strong barbarians are already trying their best to search for the thieves, at this moment, Xiao Chen has already fled to the territory of the Celestial Clan with the Barbarian Holy Fruit.


    After obtaining the Holy Fruit of Savagery, Xiao Chen didn''t stop at all, and directly fled towards the territory of the Celestial Clan.


    After several days of searching, the powerful barbarians found nothing at all, not even suspicious persons.


    There is no clue at all, so the result is naturally that the two barbarian Yasheng Dazun are furious, and they can''t return their anger, but what can they do?


    Almost half of the Tianman mountain range has been turned over, but nothing has been found. In the end, many barbarian strongmen can only let it go.


    However, they kept this time firmly in their hearts, and vowed that if they had the opportunity to meet this thief in the future, they must cut him into pieces, so as to vent everyone''s hatred.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the anger in the hearts of the barbarian powerhouses. Of course, Xiao Chen was not interested in knowing. At this time, after several days of traveling, Xiao Chen finally entered the territory of the Celestial Clan in a hurry.


    When they entered the territory of the Celestial Clan, they were also interrogated by the powerful Celestial Clan, but after Xiao Chen explained his identity and purpose of coming, these powerful Celestial Clan did not make things difficult for Xiao Chen, and they readily let him go.


    After all, it is quite normal for the sons of Shengbang to come and go between the major races, so there is no need to stop them.


    All the way into the territory of the Celestial Clan, to be honest, there is no difference between the Celestial Clan and the Human Race, except that there will be the unique Celestial Clan imprint on the forehead of the Celestial Clan, and the other house names, the Human Race and the Celestial Clan are almost the same. exactly the same.


    Moreover, even if it is the imprint of the Heavenly Clan, it will not appear without stimulating the spiritual power.


    Therefore, after Xiao Chen entered the territory of the Celestial Clan, as long as Xiao Chen did not take the initiative to reveal his aura, ordinary Celestial Clan people would have no way of detecting Xiao Chen''s human identity at all.


    Of course, this is only aimed at ordinary warriors of the Celestial Clan. If one meets a strong Celestial Clan, Xiao Chen''s identity as a human race can be seen. Only the Great Master can do this.


    There was no incident along the way, wherever Xiao Chen passed by, many Celestial Clan people just regarded Xiao Chen as the same Celestial Clan, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Three days later, Xiao Chen came to a city named Misty City.


    Misty City is located in the northwest of the Celestial Clan''s territory, and it can be regarded as the largest city in the northwest.


    After arriving in Misty City, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to rush on his way, but planned to refine the Barbarian Sacred Fruit first, and improve the realm of the Hundred Refined Battle Body first.


    There is still plenty of time, less than a year has passed since the three years that Long Yang said. In this way, Xiao Chen has time to practice.


    Moreover, improving one''s strength is the most important thing in this experience. As for improving the ranking of the holy list, it is actually just a matter of convenience.


    After all, if your strength is reached, then your ranking on the holy list will naturally rise, and there is no need to force it at all. On the contrary, if you do not have the strength yourself, and you still stare at the ranking on the holy list daydreaming all day long, that''s okay. It''s really just a daydream.


    He can clearly distinguish the priority from the secondary, and also knows which is more important, so what Xiao Chen values ??is his own strength, not the so-called ranking in the holy list.


    Wandering around in Misty City, if you say that Misty City is a great achievement of the Celestial Clan, its scale is indeed good, and the city is also very lively.


    On the street, the crowds coming and going, as well as the sound of hawking in the ears, all show the prosperity of this city.


    Just as Xiao Chen was looking for the inn all the way, there was a sound of horseshoes behind him. A girl in a long red dress took the lead, followed by several youths who looked like guards, galloping from a distance.


    You know, this is a crowded street, and riding a horse here can easily hurt people. What''s more, the girl is not riding an ordinary horse, but a dragon horse, a god horse with a trace of real dragon blood in her body.


    The dragon horse is very powerful and extremely fast, even comparable to a strong man in the holy realm, and at the same time, its physical strength far exceeds that of a holy man.


    The price of a dragon horse is very expensive, and since this girl can own it, it seems that her status should not be simple.


    But now Xiao Chen doesn''t care about these things, seeing the girl coming on horseback, Xiao Chen has no intention of dodging at all, and waits until the girl has rushed forward, a coldness flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and immediately, within his body A strong coercion rose to the sky.


    Xiao Chen already had the blood essence of the real dragon in his body, and the blood essence of the real dragon strengthened the body of the dragon clan, and now it has penetrated into Xiao Chen''s bone marrow, and it has exploded. It definitely has a terrifying ability to suppress dragons and horses.


    With the true dragon''s blood in Xiao Chen''s body, it is impossible to suppress other beast races, but for monsters like Longma with a trace of true dragon''s blood in their bodies, it has the most effective ability to suppress them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1412

    The terrifying aura shot up into the sky instantly, feeling Xiao Chen''s strong coercion, the dragon horse on which the girl was riding staggered, and then fell directly to the ground.


    To be honest, Ryoma''s strength is not very strong, and the reason why it is so precious is entirely because of its majestic appearance, super endurance, and speed.


    Many people ride dragon horses just because of status symbol.


    There was a faint chill in his eyes. This girl dared to gallop on such a crowded street, obviously disregarding other people''s life and death. Moreover, when this girl charged over on horseback earlier, Xiao Chen could be sure that she didn''t care at all. No intention of stopping.


    Obviously, she has seen herself standing here, but the girl still doesn''t stop. Obviously, she doesn''t care about her life at all. If Xiao Chen is replaced by someone who has no or low cultivation, then probably This time, he was directly killed.


    So disregarding others, not knowing the seriousness, that''s why Xiao Chen took the initiative to teach this girl a lesson.


    However, with the exposure of Xiao Chen''s aura, many of the surrounding Celestial Clan also looked at Xiao Chen with strange expressions. Judging from the aura just now, Xiao Chen is definitely a human race, not a Celestial Clan.


    His identity was exposed, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. It made no difference whether he was exposed or not. Moreover, his identity would be exposed sooner or later.


    Not paying any attention to the eyes of the people around him, Xiao Chen looked at the girl in front of him coldly. In terms of appearance, the girl was not bad, at least she was a beauty, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about that.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s icy gaze, the girl who fell on the ground got up angrily at this time, and scolded softly as soon as she opened her mouth, "Are you courting death?"


    He didn''t realize his fault at all, on the contrary, he blamed everything on Xiao Chen, saying that the girl had already got up, and walked towards Xiao Chen angrily, at the same time, after getting up, she followed the four A guard with the same unfriendly expression.


    Seeing the young girl''s appearance, everyone around Xiao Chen unconsciously backed away for a certain distance. Obviously, they were all afraid of the young girl.


    "It''s over, this human race is over, offending the Mo family, it must be dead."


    "Absolutely doomed. He is a human race. He dared to offend the Mo family in Piaomiao City. If he doesn''t die, whoever dies will die."


    As everyone retreated, they discussed in a low voice. Obviously, the identity of a girl is very noble in Misty City, and no one dared to provoke her.


    In fact, the girl''s name is Mo Liubai, and she is the little princess of the Mo family in Piaomiao City. As for the Mo family, it is the largest family in Piaomiao City, and it probably belongs to the noble family of Yasheng.


    Because of the strength of the Mo family, Mo Liubai was used to being arrogant and pampered in Misty City, galloping like this in the city was nothing more than a trivial matter, so everyone was not surprised just now.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, people in Piaomiao could get used to Mo Liubai, but Xiao Chen obviously couldn''t, not to mention that the Mo family was just a sub-sage clan, so what if there was a half-step great sage in the Mo family?


    Xiao Chen is the son of the Holy List, who would dare to take action against Xiao Chen among the strong of the older generation? But to be honest with the strong in the holy realm, Xiao Chen is not afraid at all now.


    Therefore, facing Mo Liubai approaching menacingly, Xiao Chen looked at each other with a natural expression, without changing his tone in the slightest.


    Walking a few steps in front of Xiao Chen, Mo Liubai shouted with murderous intent in his eyes, "Human race, do you want to seek death? Okay, very good, I will fulfill you if this lady enters, and take him down for me."


    Don''t ask about indiscriminateness at all, as soon as he opened his mouth, Mo Liubai asked the four guards behind him to take down Xiao Chen. Hearing this, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Seeing the four Mo family guards walking towards him, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I don''t want to kill people, so you better not do it."


    Just now, it was because Mo Liubai obviously wanted to run into him to death, but now, Xiao Chen didn''t want to make things big, after all, it was very troublesome.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s words obviously didn''t have any effect, the four guards didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all, and took the lead, even if they were already grabbing Xiao Chen.


    These four guards only have the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor Realm, and they are only at the entry level, and their combat power is extremely ordinary.


    Such a person, in front of Xiao Chen, is completely no different from ants, but it''s a pity that these four ants now desperately want to attack Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the leader grabbing him with one hand, a murderous intent flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then, the law of gravity broke out instantly, and the four of them seemed to be directly crushed to the ground.


    The four of them crawled on top of the place names, as if there was a mountain on their bodies that was pressing towards them.


    The ground had already been cracked inch by inch by the pressure of the four people, but Xiao Chen had no intention of letting go, looking down at the four guards with an indifferent expression, he spoke slowly. "I gave you a chance, but unfortunately you don''t want it."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen''s law of gravity was strengthened again, and immediately, the terrifying power of the ten times the law of gravity forced the four guards to explode.


    The blood mist sprayed, not even the corpse was left, only four piles of minced meat remained.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen dared to kill his four guards, Mo Liubai also looked horrified, but after all, as the little princess of the Mo family, she was not good enough, someone dared to do something to her in Piaomiao City.


    Dang even looked at Xiao Chen and shouted, "If you dare to kill my Mo family, you are dead."


    Xiao Chen had actually heard a little about the Mo family. After all, as the largest family in Piaomiao City, the reputation of the Mo family was obviously huge in Piaomiao City. Almost as soon as he entered the city, Xiao Chen heard a lot about the Mo family. rumors.


    Hearing Mo Liubai''s words at this moment, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "Mo''s family? Heh, others are afraid of you, Mo''s family, but I''m not afraid. Also, your mouth is a little dirty, I''ll help you correct it."


    Mo Liubai is a typical spoiled and savage girl, such a woman may not have a bad heart, but Xiao Chen is not interested in talking nonsense with her, and Xiao Chen is not interested in making children happy either.


    Therefore, facing Mo Liubai, Xiao Chen adopted the most direct method. After his voice fell, he didn''t see how Xiao Chen moved, but Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of Mo Liubai in an instant, and then he slapped him. With a snap, five bright red finger prints appeared on Mo Liubai''s face.


    Being beaten, the little princess of the Mo family was actually slapped in the face in public. Seeing Xiao Chen''s actions, everyone around her was stunned, even Mo Liubai was stunned, even Forget the burning pain on the face.


    He had never been beaten since he was a child, so Mo Liubai couldn''t believe that he was beaten in Piaomiao City, and the person who did it was a human warrior.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1413

    After a slap, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to be as knowledgeable as Mo Liubai, the reason why he made a move was because he thought Mo Liubai had a bad mouth, otherwise, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be interested in slapping a girl.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen turned around and wanted to leave, Mo Liubai also came back to his senses, and immediately used the sound transmission talisman to ask for help at home, and at the same time, looked at Xiao Chen with murderous intent and shouted.


    "You dare to hit me? If I don''t abolish you today, I''m not Mo Liubai."


    He had already seen Mo Liubai using the sound transmission talisman, Xiao Chen knew what she was using the sound transmission talisman without even asking.


    Turning around to look at Mo Liubai, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Are you sure you want me to stay?"


    "Hmph, do you think you can still leave?" Hearing this, Mo Liubai snorted coldly, the killing intent in his eyes became more intense.


    A woman like Mo Liubai, to put it bluntly, has never known what the sky is high and the earth is thick. She just thinks that she is a member of the Mo family and can be lawless, but she does not know that in the central world, there is no power that can easily destroy their Mo family. few.


    To put it bluntly, even the Mo family is at the weakest level among the Yasheng forces, because the Mo family only has one Yasheng Dazun, and he is still at the entry level.


    With such power, it''s no wonder that the Mo family can only dominate this misty city, but unfortunately, Mo Liubai didn''t realize this at all.


    It wasn''t a big deal at first, but since Mo Liubai was so recalcitrant, Xiao Chen would just play with her to the end. Anyway, this matter won''t be solved once and for all, it will be even more troublesome at that time.


    Completely ignoring Mo Liubai''s almost murderous eyes, Xiao Chen didn''t leave, just waited quietly, and wanted to see what was going on with the Mo family.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Mo Liubai actually ran into each other head-on, the surrounding Heavenly Clan members all showed doubts, isn''t this pure courting of death?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    A warrior of the human race, in the heavenly clan, has no backing at all, but Xiao Chen is still so unscrupulous.


    I didn''t understand where Xiao Chen''s confidence came from, but everyone obviously didn''t think that Xiao Chen didn''t have a backer, his backer was the will of the heavenly way, as the son of the holy list, with the protection of the will of the heavenly way, what fear did Xiao Chen have? Of.


    She didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen, Mo Liubai always stared at Xiao Chen with murderous intent, as if she wanted to cut Xiao Chen into pieces.


    The two looked at each other, not long after, only a few hundred breaths, a middle-aged man appeared beside Mo Liubai, seeing the appearance of this middle-aged man, many Celestial Clans around said softly.


    "The third master of the Mo family......"


    The middle-aged man is Mo Liubai''s third uncle, and because he is the third eldest in the Mo family, everyone in Piaomiao City calls him Third Master Mo.


    Third Master Mo possessed the cultivation level of entry into the holy realm, and thought he was a strong one, but in Xiao Chen''s opinion, this level of cultivation was really not enough.


    There is a saying, it''s not a family, if you don''t enter a family, the third master Mo shows up, and he doesn''t ask Mo Liubai what happened, but directly fixes his eyes on Xiao Chen, and shouts with a cold expression on his face.


    "Human warrior? Kid, do you know what you are doing? You dare to offend my Mo family in Piaomiao City, and even dare to attack Liu Bai. I think you really don''t know if you are dead or alive."


    He didn''t dare to be right or wrong at all, anyway, in the eyes of Third Master Mo, no matter what, it was Xiao Chen''s fault.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a sneer on his face and said, "It''s really a family, they are all so unreasonable, I don''t know what it means."


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, Third Master Mo shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as Third Master Mo finished speaking, Mo Liubai beside him said in a cold voice, "Third Uncle, what are you going to do with him, kill him, I want his head."


    Mo Liubai''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen was already extremely intense, and he didn''t want to waste any time with Xiao Chen at all.


    And hearing Mo Liubai''s words, Third Master Mo immediately made a move, and directly punched Xiao Chen.


    Facing Mr. Mo''s attack, Xiao Chen remained motionless, as if he had been frightened stupid.


    "Wouldn''t this kid be scared stupid?"


    "Yeah, don''t you even hide? Alas, it seems to be another reckless thing."


    Everyone around thought that Xiao Chen had been frightened into a fool, but just when Mr. Mo''s fist was about to hit Xiao Chen, a long sword with a faint golden light appeared out of thin air in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    With the Wuchen sword in his hand, Xiao Chen directly slashed out against Third Master Mo''s fist, and immediately cast the Yanyang swordsmanship, and the terrifying flame spiritual power gushed out, instantly turning the surrounding into a sea of ??flames.


    At the same time, the flaming sword light attacked towards Third Master Mo like a bamboo. The expression on Third Master Mo''s face, who was always full of confidence, had completely changed the moment Xiao Chen made a move.


    An aura of death completely enveloped Mr. Mo, and he even cried out inwardly that he was not good.


    "This kid, how could it be possible..."


    Xiao Chen obviously only had a semi-sacred cultivation base, but his strength was so strong that even a saint like Mo Sanye could not resist with such power under a single strike.


    It can''t be stopped, absolutely can''t stop Xiao Chen''s sword, this is what Third Master Mo is thinking at this moment.


    He didn''t dare to resist at all, but at this moment, Third Master Mo wanted to avoid it, but it seemed that it was too late, and almost everyone saw his own result, but at the last moment, a blue light flashed, and then he and Xiao Chen''s Yanyang swordsmanship collided fiercely, and then the two canceled each other out.


    As the two attacks collided and dissipated, the figure of an old man would appear beside Mo Liubai. It was this old man who made the move before and saved the Third Master Mo.


    Seeing the old man appear, Mo Liubai shouted happily. "Old Ancestor......"


    This old man is none other than the patriarch of the Mo family, and also the only sub-sage grand venerable of the Mo family.


    Originally, these trivial things would definitely not happen to the ancestors of the Mo family, but just now he felt Xiao Chen''s terrifying aura, so he rushed over without thinking too much.


    Fortunately, the patriarch of the Mo family came, otherwise the life of Third Master Mo might have been in danger.


    Originally, he always loved his little granddaughter Mo Liubai, but at this moment, facing Mo Liubai''s call, the ancestor of the Mo family heard what he heard and asked, and ignored him, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    A pair of muddy eyes stared at Xiao Chen, and after a while, the ancestor of the Mo family finally spoke.


    "Is this little friend the Holy Son of the Holy List?"


    Jiang is still old and hot. The ancestor of the Mo family has lived for so many years, so he is naturally much stronger than the two idiots Mo Liubai and Mo Sanye. Xiao Chen has such combat power at such an age. , the patriarch of the Mo family couldn''t think of any other explanation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1414

    These two idiots, Mo Liubai and Mo Sanye, never thought that Xiao Chen possessed such strength at such a young age, and even defeated Mo Sanye, who was already a strong man in the Holy Realm, with a single sword. .


    The younger generation, with such strength, can only be the son of the holy list, so the ancestor of the Mo family didn''t do anything directly, but looked at Xiao Chen politely and asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen naturally knew what the ancestor of the Mo family meant, and replied lightly, "Xiao Chen, the holy list."


    Xiao Chen? Hearing this, the patriarch of the Mo family immediately turned his face aside. The patriarch of the Mo family is definitely no stranger to the word Xiao Chen, not only Mo Liubai and Third Master Mo, but also Mo Liubai.


    If you want to say who is the most eye-catching holy son on the holy list in the past year, everyone will definitely answer Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    There is no way, in the past year, Xiao Chen has almost turned the entire holy list upside down. Every time the holy list appears, it almost means that Xiao Chen''s ranking has definitely improved again.


    How could such a person who is active on the holy list not know, so after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone around them showed shock, and at the same time, they understood why Xiao Chen I will not be afraid of the Mo family at all.


    It''s normal, Xiao Chen is the son of the holy list, do you Mo family patriarch dare to do it? Moreover, even if you take a step back, even if your Mo family patriarch really dared to exchange lives with Xiao Chen and attack Xiao Chen, it doesn''t mean that your Mo family patriarch would really be able to kill Xiao Chen.


    Even though Xiao Chen was only in the semi-holy realm, the Holy Son of the Holy List was famous for having a lot of cards in his cards, especially all kinds of life-saving means, which emerged endlessly.


    There is no threat to Xiao Chen at all from the powerful people in the holy realm, and your Mo family only has one sub-sage master, and it is only in the beginner''s realm.


    If there was a fight, even if Xiao Chen lost, the possibility of escaping was still very high.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen is not afraid of Mo''s family, but he really has such confidence.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a solemn expression, after a while, the patriarch of the Mo family suddenly showed a smile, and took the initiative to cup his hands at Xiao Chen, "It turns out that it is Xiao Chen''s holy son, old and clumsy, I hope the holy son is not to blame."


    His posture suddenly became very low. Obviously, the patriarch of the Mo family didn''t want to have an enmity with Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen waved his hands indifferently and said, "There''s no need to say these things. What do you say about this matter? Do you want to continue entanglement?"


    He has no interest in the Mo family at all, so Xiao Chen is too lazy to talk nonsense with the ancestors of the Mo family. If the Mo family still wants to entangle, then Xiao Chen will accompany him to the end. If not, then Xiao Chen will leave. I want to teach Mo Liubai a lesson, there is no other special meaning.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the patriarch of the Mo family immediately replied with a smile, "The holy son was joking, it is my Mo family who is wrong at this time, Liu Bai, hurry up and make amends to the holy son."


    For the character of his little granddaughter, the patriarch of the Mo family is naturally very clear, there is no need to ask, the patriarch of the Mo family can guess that the matter must have been provoked by his little granddaughter. In the past, Mo Liubai was misty The city has caused many disasters.


    Hearing his ancestor''s words, Mo Liubai was naturally not reconciled, and stood there with a face of reluctance, and did not listen to his ancestor''s words.


    Seeing that Mo Liubai dared to disobey him, the patriarch of the Mo family''s expression darkened, and even if he wanted to reprimand him, Xiao Chen had already opened his mouth to speak first.


    "Forget it, that''s it, so be it. It doesn''t matter if you pay or not, but there is one thing I want to remind you Mo family. This is the first time, but it''s best not to have a second time. If your Mo family If you provoke me again, it will not be so easy to talk about."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the ancestor of the Mo family to reply, Xiao Chen turned around and left.


    He didn''t want to get entangled with the Mo family, as long as they didn''t come to provoke him, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to come and go with the Mo family more or less.


    One person actually overwhelmed one of the sub-sage nobles, what happened today between Xiao Chen and Mo''s family naturally spread throughout Misty City very quickly.


    Through this incident, everyone felt the horror of the Shengbang Shengzi, not only because of his strength, but also because of the identity of the Shengbang Shengzi, even in the territory of other clans, the Shengbang Shengzi can still overwhelm a party Sheng Hao family.


    It was already time for the outside world to spread about Xiao Chen''s matter, but as the person involved, Xiao Chen found an inn at this time, sat cross-legged on the bed, and planned to refine the sacred fruit.


    At nightfall, Xiao Chen''s eyes moved forward, Xiao Chen had already eaten the Savage God Fruit, and he was refining the energy in it.


    Since it is a treasure dedicated to tempering the body, it will naturally not be too easy to refine, just like now, there are waves of severe pain in Xiao Chen''s body. Although Xiao Chen can still bear such severe pain, it is still very painful. uncomfortable.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he was refining the sacred fruit, while on the other side, in the Mo family, after returning in the daytime, Mo Liubai was naturally severely reprimanded by the ancestor of the Mo family.


    Although he loves Mo Liubai, the ancestor of the Mo family obviously will not ruin the entire Mo family because of Mo Liubai, so this time, the ancestor of the Mo family did not show any mercy, and even directly issued a foot ban to make Mo Liubai Bai couldn''t leave Mo''s mansion for half a step during this time.


    Mo Liubai was naturally unwilling to be reprimanded by her ancestors, and she also blamed everything on Xiao Chen.


    After the day''s events, Mo Liubai did not learn to be good at all, or in other words, her killing intent towards Xiao Chen did not decrease at all. Even more so.


    In the middle of the night, Mo Liubai was sitting alone in the room, his eyes were full of murderous intent. After a while, Mo Liubai took out a sound transmission talisman and used it directly.


    This sound transmission talisman was sent to Mo Liubai''s elder brother, Mo Juedai.


    The Mo family is a sub-sage noble family, but the person who really let the world know the Mo family, or really made the Mo family the largest family in Piaomiao City, is not the ancestor of the Mo family, but the peerless Mo family.


    This Mo Juedai has a great reputation among the entire Celestial Clan, because he is the same as Xiao Chen, he is a holy son, and his ranking is even higher than Xiao Chen''s, he has already reached the forty-fifth place.


    Such a talented son of Shengbang was actually born in the small Mo family, which naturally raised the tide of the Mo family.


    Since childhood, he has been worshiped by the only great sage power of the Celestial Clan, practiced in the Celestial Palace, and now he has been famous for many years.


    Thinking in her heart that Xiao Chen must be killed, Mo Liubai sent a letter directly to her elder brother Mo Juedai without any hesitation.


    Is Shengbang Shengzi very powerful? It''s not like their Mo family didn''t exist, and Mo Juedai''s ranking was even higher than Xiao Chen''s. From Mo Liubai''s point of view, if his brother made a move, Xiao Chen would surely die.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1415

    Tiangong, the only Great Sage sect of the Celestial Clan, has three Great Saint Emperors sitting in it. Compared with other races, the Celestial Clan is obviously much more peaceful. The most important reason for this is that there is only one Great Sage in the Celestial Clan. Zongmen.


    Basically, as long as Tiangong said a word, no one in the entire Tianzu would dare to object.


    At this time, the Tianyu where the Tiangong is located, if you say that this Tiangong is indeed worthy of its name, the entire Tiangong is built on top of the white clouds in the sky.


    The beautifully shaped palaces are all located in the sky thousands of miles above the ground, as if they were built on white clouds. The entire Tiangong is beautiful, and it is indeed worthy of the name of Tiangong.


    At this time, a handsome young man was sitting cross-legged on the top of the white clouds. At this moment, a sound transmission talisman came through the air. After listening to the content of the sound transmission talisman, the young man slowly opened his eyes, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. With a strange look, he smiled softly.


    "This little girl........."


    The young man is none other than Mo Juedai, who is ranked forty-fifth on the holy list.


    After receiving the letter from Mo Liubai, Mo Juedai also knew what happened in Piaomiao City, but Mo Juedai was very clear about the character of his little sister.


    Although from Mo Liubai''s mouth, all the faults were attributed to Xiao Chen, but Mo Juedai knew very well in his heart that Mo Liubai must have exaggerated.


    In Piaomiao City, Mo Liubai''s lawlessness is well known to everyone, and Mo Juedai once said about her, but Mo Liubai has been spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and her temper is difficult to change at all, so after trying a few times , Mo Juedai also gave up directly.


    If you have a savage personality, let''s be a little more savage. After all, she is also my younger sister, so Mo Juedai just let her go.


    However, perhaps it is also because of the indulgence of Mo Juedai and other Mo family members that Mo Liubai has become more and more lawless, without even a little awe in his heart. He always feels that he is the eldest lady of the Mo family, so there is no one in this world. People dare to provoke themselves.


    This time, it was clearly something that could be avoided, but Mo Liubai wanted to offend Xiao Chen, and, after the Mo family patriarch persuaded him, Mo Liubai still had no intention of letting go, and wanted to fight Xiao Chen to the death .


    Of course, Mo Juedai didn''t know that his ancestor had already made a decision on this matter, judging from Mo Liubai''s message, it was completely because Xiao Chen was holding on to it and insisted on making trouble with the Mo family.


    There was an inexplicable light in his eyes, and Mo Juedai sighed, then slowly got up, and said lightly, "Forget it, let''s go back and have a look, anyway, I haven''t gone back for a long time."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    No matter how much Mo Liubai''s words are true or false, Mo Juedai still intends to go back and have a look. Since becoming the Holy Son of the Holy List, Mo Juedai has gone home less and less frequently. I remember the last time I returned Misty City, it seems to have been five years ago.


    Although Mo Liubai had a savage temper, no matter what, he could not be bullied at will. If Xiao Chen really wanted to pester him endlessly, then Mo Juedai would not be afraid.


    After making up his mind, Mo Juedai replied to Mo Liubai, saying that he would return to Misty City within three days.


    Being in Mo''s house in Piaomiao City, he soon received a reply from Mo Juedai, Mo Liubai had a sneer on his face, as if he had already seen the scene of Xiao Chen being violently beaten by Mo Juedai in his eyes.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, let me see how long you can be happy." With a cold snort, Mo Liubai said coldly, and then went to practice with satisfaction.


    To say that Mo Liubai''s mind is indeed a little small, it is obviously a very simple matter, and after the words of the ancestor of the Mo family, the matter is almost over, but Mo Liubai refuses to let go, and still Mo Juedai was called.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about Mo Juedai, although he had heard of this person, but Xiao Chen didn''t think of Mo Juedai and the Mo family in Piaomiao Cheng together.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was still retreating in the inn. If one were to say that the Brutal Divine Fruit was indeed extremely terrifying, it was difficult to improve his combat body in the past. The progress of refining the combat body.


    Although the speed was still very slow, Xiao Chen was already overjoyed. Feeling the steady improvement of Bailian''s combat body, Xiao Chen was also extremely excited.


    With this Brutal Divine Fruit, Xiao Chen is sure that his Hundred Refined Battle Body can definitely be raised to the limit of the third heavenly body realm. As for whether he can break through the fourth level, that''s hard to say, but he doesn''t have too much hope .


    But even so, it was enough to make Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refined Battle Physique a lot stronger. You know, even if Xiao Chen had never relaxed his training on the Hundred Refined Battle Physique before, his progress was very weak, far less than this A retreat.


    To cultivate the Hundred Refining Battle Physique, it needs countless resources to accumulate, this is something Xiao Chen knew from the very beginning, and this barbaric divine fruit can at least save Xiao Chen''s decades of hard work.


    Without this sacred fruit, Xiao Chen would need at least several decades of practice to raise his battle body to the limit of the third heavenly body, but with this divine fruit, it would be completely different , A few days is enough to raise one''s celestial realm to the limit level.


    After four days in a row and several days of retreat, Xiao Chen successfully refined the Brutal Sacred Fruit. Originally, Xiao Chen''s physical body was extremely strong, so the speed of refining the Brutal Sacred Fruit was also extremely fast.


    And the result was similar to Xiao Chen''s expectation. The Hundred Refined Battle Body had indeed been upgraded to the limit of the third Heavenly Body Realm. In terms of physical strength alone, it had almost doubled compared to before.


    The strength of the physical body has undergone earth-shaking changes again, and Xiao Chen''s strength has naturally become stronger. It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen''s physical body at this time may be comparable to Wang Lushan''s.


    As Wang Lushan is a holy son of a barbarian race, his physical body is his strength, but as a human race, Xiao Chen''s physical strength is not weaker than Wang Lushan''s, which is a bit scary.


    After the retreat was over, the surface of Xiao Chen''s skin was also covered with a layer of black impurities, which were the impurities taken after washing the essence of the barbarian holy fruit, with a fishy smell.


    After washing up and changing into a set of clean clothes, Xiao Chen was in a good mood, and pushed open the door, intending to go outside for a walk.


    He had already stayed in Misty City for a long time, and Xiao Chen also planned to leave. The improvement of his physical body made Xiao Chen''s combat power soar again, and it was meaningless to continue to stay in Misty City.


    As for the matters of the Mo family, Xiao Chen actually didn''t care about it long ago. Xiao Chen had said before that as long as the Mo family no longer came to trouble him, then he would definitely not trouble the Mo family.


    Originally thought that things would just pass like this, but when Xiao Chen had just walked out of the inn, he heard a soft voice, "Xiao Chen, stop for me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1416

    Originally, he planned to come out to take a breath, and he would leave Misty City tomorrow, but who would have thought that just after he walked out of the inn, Xiao Chen saw Mo Liubai and a young man in white blocking his way, Mo Liubai was even more With his hands on his hips, he shouted with a savage look.


    Hearing Mo Liubai''s words, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t take the Mo family''s affairs to heart when he rushed here, but now it seems that Mo Liubai is determined to make trouble for himself ?


    It was just a small conflict, but Mo Liubai''s reluctance still made Xiao Chen''s anger well up all of a sudden.


    Previously, he didn''t want to cause trouble in vain, and the ancestor of the Mo family also knew how to advance and retreat, so Xiao Chen forgot, but today, only a few days later, this Mo Liubai actually came to make trouble again, which was naturally a provocation Xiao Chen''s anger was suppressed.


    His face was calm, but there was a gleam of coldness in his eyes and he said, "Sure enough, dogs really can''t change eating shit. I said it last time, and this is the end of the matter. If your Mo family doesn''t come to trouble me, I will definitely not." I will find trouble with your Mo family, but now it seems that you have ignored my words."


    Mo Liubai''s repeated provocations made Xiao Chen feel a killing intent in his heart. This woman simply does not know the heights of the sky and the earth, and her mind is as small as the tip of a needle.


    Xiao Chen can be sure that it is such a simple and trivial matter, but in the heart of this woman, Mo Liubai, she will definitely hate herself, and she will inevitably create a lot of trouble for herself in the future. If this is the case, then why not just stay here Solved him directly, once and for all.


    Even though he didn''t want to make enemies with the Mo family, being in front of him didn''t mean Xiao Chen was afraid of the Mo family.


    Although the Mo family is a sub-sage noble family, there is only one sub-sage grand lord in the whole family, and it is only at the entry level of the sub-sage realm.


    Although I dare not say that I can beat the ancestor of the Mo family, if Xiao Chen wants to leave, the ancestor of the Mo family will definitely not be able to stop him. As for the saints of the Mo family, Xiao Chen doesn''t even pay attention to them, just like the third master Mo Xiao Chen can easily kill the holy one, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    With the capital not to be afraid of Mo''s family, Xiao Chen also made a killing intent, and felt a faint killing intent diffuse from Xiao Chen''s body. From the looks of it, the young man who was following Mo Liubai immediately turned his face aside.


    This young man was none other than Mo Juedai. He returned to Piaomiao City last night and saw his sister. This morning Mo Liubai couldn''t wait to bring Mo Juedai to find Xiao Chen.


    I thought it was just a matter of saving some face for Mo Liubai, but now it seems that things are not that simple.


    Originally, Mo Juedai''s idea was very simple, since Mo Liubai always had a pimple in his heart, then let Xiao Chen take the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake. With his status as Mo Juedai, let Xiao Chen sell himself to save face. It shouldn''t be a difficult task from the looks of it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And as long as the tone in Mo Liubai''s heart is smoothed, won''t the matter be over?


    But it''s a pity that Mo Juedai thought of things too simply, or it should be said that he thought of Xiao Chen too simply.


    If it were someone else, they might sell Mo Juedai''s face, but Xiao Chen would never, so, after feeling the faint killing intent emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, Mo Juedai would step forward even if he took Mo Juedai. Liu Bai guarded behind him.


    The sense of killing intent was extremely keen, and Mo Juedai had no doubt at all that Xiao Chen really wanted to kill Mo Liubai, and Xiao Chen really dared to.


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, Mo Juedai was on guard nervously, but facing Mo Juedai''s obstruction, Xiao Chen''s killing intent increased instead of diminishing.


    No matter who Mo Juedai is, Xiao Chen has already moved to kill. A woman like Mo Liubai is ashamed. Moreover, Xiao Chen said before that there is only one chance. Since she wants to court death so much, then Xiao Chen Naturally, there will be no more holding back.


    Moving his feet, Yin Jue''s footwork was displayed in an instant, seeing Xiao Chen actually make a move directly, Mo Juedai also had a terrifying aura soaring into the sky, and at the same time he shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, how dare you..."


    Before that, Mo Juedai had heard of Xiao Chen''s name, and knew that Xiao Chen had been extremely outstanding on the holy list in the past year.


    However, Mo Juedai never expected that Xiao Chen would be so courageous, in Misty City, and in front of his own face, Xiao Chen would dare to kill his sister.


    This was definitely a bold move, any other normal person, at this time, probably wouldn''t have done it at all, but Xiao Chen did it, and he didn''t show any mercy.


    There was a sound of angry shouting, but Xiao Chen completely ignored Mo Juedai''s intentions, and punched out fiercely. Seeing this, Mo Juedai did not dodge, because once Mo Juedai dodged, Mo Liubai would be exposed to Xiao Chen''s eyes. In front of him, therefore, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mo Juedai could not hide, but could only choose to resist.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s fist, Mo Juedai also punched, with a loud bang, the two fists collided fiercely, and in an instant, the surrounding houses were instantly flattened by the terrifying shock wave.


    The people around were even stunned here, they stood there blankly, and even forgot to run away.


    A fist bump, but what Mo Juedai didn''t expect was that the distance from Xiao Chen''s fist made his body, unable to bear it, retreat directly back more than ten steps.


    He forced himself back with one punch, and Mo Juedai said to himself in disbelief, "Impossible..."


    Only then did Mo Juedai and Xiao Chen not use martial arts, but Xiao Chen''s physical strength completely crushed Mo Juedai, and he couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen''s strength was so strong.


    However, just as Mo Juedai retreated, Mo Liubai was completely exposed in front of Xiao Chen, and without holding back, Xiao Chen punched out again.


    A strong breath of death instantly enveloped Mo Liubai''s whole body. Facing death, this savage little princess of the Mo family finally changed her complexion drastically at this moment.


    There was never a moment when Mo Liubai felt that he was so close to death. There was never a moment when Mo Liubai thought that he could be beheaded, and it was in front of his elder brother, Mo Juedai.


    The body seemed to be uncontrollable, standing on the spot blankly, Mo Liubai was completely frightened, and watched Xiao Chen''s fist slamming towards Mo Liubai.


    Mo Juedai, who stopped his figure just now, changed his face drastically, and shouted loudly towards Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, stop, you can sit down and discuss things, about my little sister, my Mo family can apologize..."


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen''s punch was definitely not a joke, so Mo Juedai had no choice but to bow his head in order to save Mo Liubai''s life.


    But unfortunately, upon hearing Mo Juedai''s words, Xiao Chen replied coldly, "I said before, there is only one chance."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation, ask for a reward!)

 Chapter 1417

    Mo Juedai had already lowered his head, but Xiao Chen''s punches remained undiminished. Seeing this, Mo Juedai''s eyes turned red, and he shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, how dare you..."


    I already felt a little regretful in my heart, Mo Juedai regretted listening to Mo Liubai''s words, he shouldn''t have messed around with his sister, originally this matter was over, but it happened that because of Mo Liubai''s persistent entanglement, the matter came to this point At such a level, even Mo Liubai would die here.


    The relationship with Mo Liubai is very deep, and Mo Liubai has been very caring for Mo Liubai since he was a child, otherwise it would be impossible for Mo Liubai to rush back to Piaomiao City from Tiangong because of a sound transmission talisman.


    But it''s a pity, Mo Juedai never thought that when he came back this time, he actually watched his sister die with his own eyes.


    Mo Liubai, who was unruly and willful in the past, was completely frightened and stupid at this time. She thought that no one in the world would dare to kill her, but she didn''t know that there were many people who could kill her, but with her status, she couldn''t reach that level. Just one layer.


    There is only one person in the world who regrets selling medicine, so even though Mo Liubai has already regretted it at this time, and regrets continuing to pester Xiao Chen again, but nothing can be changed.


    Watching Xiao Chen''s fist move from far to near, and then, with a bang, Xiao Chen''s fist slammed into Mo Liubai''s heart, his pulse was cut off, and immediately a mouthful of blood spurted from Mo Liubai''s mouth After coming out, the whole person went straight down, completely lifeless.


    Dead, with just one punch like this, Xiao Chen killed the little princess of the Mo family. Seeing this scene, everyone around couldn''t be described as stupefied, they were all dumbfounded.


    At the same time, at the moment when Mo Liubai was killed, Mo Juedai also stood there in a daze, dead, his sister died like this?


    He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him, or Mo Juedai didn''t want to believe that, in front of his own face, Xiao Chen killed Mo Liubai with one punch.


    Stepping up to Mo Liubai''s corpse, Mo Juedai looked at Mo Liubai with eyes wide open, who was dying with regret, Mo Juedai was dumbfounded.


    But just for a moment, a terrifying aura erupted from Mo Juedai''s body. He raised his head to look at Xiao Chen with scarlet eyes, the killing intent in his eyes gushed out like a volcano erupting, and the terrifying spiritual power crazily swept across Around, even some people with low strength, were directly shocked by Mo Juedai''s spiritual power, bleeding to death from seven holes.


    Killing intent, endless killing intent, at this moment, Mo Juedai was already enveloped by endless killing intent, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, Mo Juedai said word by word.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Xiao Chen, you deserve to die. You shouldn''t kill my little sister. Even though she was wrong, you can''t kill her."


    "It''s just a joke. Everyone should be responsible for their own actions. Stop talking nonsense, and fight if you want." Hearing Mo Juedai''s words, Xiao Chen sneered.


    Mo Liubai will become like this, and the members of the Mo family are also responsible, why can only Mo Liubai kill others, but others can''t kill Mo Liubai? It''s just a joke.


    Through the previous conversation between Mo Liubai and Mo Juedai, Xiao Chen already knew the identity of Mo Liubai, the forty-fifth holy son on the holy list.


    But so what? Others are afraid of him, Mo Jue Dai, but Xiao Chen is not. Moreover, after refining the Savage God Fruit, Xiao Chen also wants to see how much his strength has improved, and Mo Jue Dai is the best target.


    He didn''t regret beheading Mo Liubai, Xiao Chen didn''t have the habit of retreating again and again, he had already given in before, but today Mo Liubai still pestered him desperately, that could only be the result.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, Mo Juedai didn''t say anything more, the ring in his hand flashed, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    With a movement of his feet, the whole person immediately attacked Xiao Chen.


    Mo Juedai had completely fallen into madness because of Mo Liubai''s death. At this moment, Mo Juedai had only one thought in his mind, and that was to kill Xiao Chen to avenge his sister.


    The sword field erupted instantly, Mo Juedai was also a sword repairman, seeing this, Xiao Chen did not hide or dodge, he also cast the sword field, at the same time the law of gravity erupted, and the Wuchen sword also appeared in his hand.


    When the sword fields collided, the two of them broke out with all their strength, and neither of them held back the slightest hand. They slashed out with a sword, and the unique imprint of the Celestial Clan appeared on Mo Juedai''s forehead.


    The power of the Celestial Clan comes from the mark on their foreheads, Xiao Chen is no stranger to this, he once knew a lot of secrets about the Celestial Clan from Tianyue.


    The sword edge was drawn across, and Mo Juedai''s strength was indeed not weak, even stronger than Wang Lushan. Of course, Mo Juedai''s ranking on the holy list was higher than Wang Lushan''s, and his strength was stronger than Wang Lushan, that''s normal.


    There is almost no water in the holy list of Central World. After all, it was created by the will of heaven. The ranking represents strength. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength will naturally be. There is almost no doubt about it.


    Mo Juedai''s sword should be the strongest sword that Xiao Chen has ever encountered among his peers, without dodging, the same sword was slashed, and the Yanyang swordsmanship was cast instantly.


    The flaming sword edge formed by the scorching flame law seemed to burn everything, colliding fiercely with Mo Juedai''s sword edge with incomparable power.


    This time, the confrontation was much, much more terrifying than before. Almost half of Piaomiao City was affected by one sword strike, and those who did not have time to escape were all beheaded by the terrifying sword intent.


    With a sword falling, there are countless celestial clans around in the world, but the current Mo Juedai can''t control these at all, he only has one thought in his mind, and that is to kill Xiao Chen.


    Mo Juedai ignored the deaths and injuries of the surrounding Celestial Clan, and Xiao Chen didn''t care even more. Anyway, it is a Celestial Clan, not a Human Race, so what does it have to do with Xiao Chen?


    Moreover, in the battle with Mo Juedai, Xiao Chen did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. Although it was just a simple head-to-head encounter, Mo Juedai''s strength had already been fully demonstrated. He was so strong that it could almost be said to be Terribly strong.


    Mo Juedai is also a semi-holy cultivator, comparable to Xiao Chen''s. When the sword fell, neither of them took advantage. Immediately, Xiao Chen and Mo Juedai moved at the same time, and they both rushed towards each other. It was to see the two fighting fiercely together.


    The speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to see the figures of the two of them clearly. Xiao Chen possessed terrific footwork, and he had already practiced it to a perfect state. His speed had naturally increased a lot compared to before.


    And Mo Juedai also possessed the supernatural powers of the Celestial Clan, and his speed would not be much weaker than Xiao Chen''s.


    This was no longer an ordinary challenge between the Holy Sons of the Holy List. The battle between Xiao Chen and Mo Juedai was obviously a life-and-death battle, especially looking at Mo Juedai''s appearance, it was as if he would not give up without beheading Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1418

    Mo Juedai was obviously completely swallowed up by the killing intent, fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, he didn''t care about other things at all, all he wanted was to kill Xiao Chen.


    Both of them didn''t hold back the slightest, and they fought from the inside of Piaomiao City all the way to the sky.


    The two terrifying auras in the sky kept colliding, and the sharp sword intent enveloped the entire Piaomiao City.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the Mo family. At this time, the ancestors of the Mo family and a group of Mo family powerhouses also came to Mo Liubai''s body.


    But when they saw Mo Liubai''s body, all the powerful members of the Mo family were stunned, and one of the middle-aged men came directly to Mo Liubai''s body, and even shed tears.


    This middle-aged man is Mo Liubai''s father and the current Patriarch of the Mo family. With a cultivation level of great accomplishment, he is probably the second strongest person under the ancestor of the Mo family.


    It never occurred to him that Mo Liubai would be beheaded like this, and the ancestor of the Mo family who was at the side also looked gloomy in the face of such a result, but besides the gloomy, there was also a trace of complexity.


    In fact, today Mo Liubai brought Mo Juedai to trouble Xiao Chen, the ancestor of the Mo family knew about it, he didn''t agree with Mo Liubai''s actions, but he didn''t stop him either.


    Because in the eyes of the ancestors of the Mo family, there shouldn''t be any problems with Mo Juedai following her, and since the little girl Mo Liubai can''t get rid of her anger, it''s better to let her vent her anger.


    It''s a pity that the patriarch of the Mo family thought well, but chose the wrong partner. Xiao Chen is not the kind of person who casually lets people vent their anger.


    Facing Mo Liubai''s entanglement again, Xiao Chen directly killed Mo Liubai without the slightest hesitation, without giving her the slightest chance.


    I don''t know if the ancestor of the Mo family has some regrets in his heart, if he can stop Mo Juedai and Mo Liubai today, then things will definitely not be like this, and Xiao Chen and the Mo family will not be in such a situation.


    The matter was already settled, but because of Mo Liubai''s savagery and the ignorance of everyone in the Mo family, it got out of hand.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Mo Juedai who were fighting fiercely in the sky, at this moment, the Patriarch of the Mo family was also angry, and even planned to make a move, but this time it was the patriarch of the Mo family who spoke.


    "what you up to?"


    "I''m going to kill that little thief Xiao Chen."


    "Nonsense, with your strength, can you kill Xiao Chen? If you make a move now, it won''t do anything except add chaos to Jue Dai. Just stay with me."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It is true that the Patriarch of the Mo family has a great cultivation in the holy realm, but such a cultivation is of no use at all in front of Xiao Chen and Mo Juedai''s level of holy sons.


    Now that Xiao Chen and Mo Juedai had already made a real fire, at this time the Patriarch of the Mo family made a rash move, not only would it not be able to help Mo Juedai, it would even become Mo Juedai''s burden.


    Sometimes it is not enough to win with a large number of people, and if the strength is insufficient, it can only be a hindrance.


    Hearing his ancestor''s words, the Patriarch of the Mo family''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were burning with anger, but in the end, he still obeyed the words and suppressed the anger in his heart, and stood aside without saying a word.


    Indeed, as the ancestor of the Mo family said, even if the Patriarch of the Mo family made a move at this time, it would only be a hindrance, it might as well not be.


    A group of strong Mojia and many warriors in Piaomiao City are watching the battle situation above the sky.


    And under the watchful eyes of everyone, the battle above the sky also reached a stage of intense heat, no matter it was Xiao Chen and Mo Juedai, both of them showed their housekeeping skills.


    The imprint on Mo Juedai''s forehead is now shining with a rich red light. This is the secret method of the Celestial Clan. Through the imprint, one can improve one''s strength in a short time.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen also pushed the Bailian Battle Body into a fierce battle, shining golden light from top to bottom.


    After fighting fiercely for such a long time, both of them were naturally injured, but with the help of a hundred-refined combat body, Xiao Chen''s injuries were able to heal in the shortest possible time and returned to their original state.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s terrifying recovery ability, Mo Juedai also felt that it was difficult, it was as if he could not be killed, Xiao Chen could heal any injury in an instant, but looking at Mo Juedai, he was not as good as Xiao Chen Terrible self-healing ability.


    If it was in normal times, the two of them would have already stopped fighting, but at this time, neither Xiao Chen nor Mo Juedai had any plans to stop fighting.


    Mo Juedai wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and he was willing to pay any price for it, and Xiao Chen was obviously on fire. Since Mo Juedai wanted to kill himself, Xiao Chen would naturally not show mercy. To be honest, It''s not that Xiao Chen has never beheaded the Son of the Holy List, that Bai Qiuran died in Xiao Chen''s hands back then.


    The swords collided, and the terrifying spiritual power tore apart the space. The void storm had already died crazily and recklessly in the sky above Misty City.


    Up to now, the battle seems to be an endless situation. In the fierce battle, Mo Juedai stabs out with a fierce sword, and a strong blood-red light shines on the long sword.


    When the sword was thrust out, the entire sky was dyed red with red light, but upon seeing this, a look of surprise flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he didn''t even hide, and rushed directly towards Mo Juedai.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually slammed into the long sword by himself, Mo Juedai shouted with more murderous intent in his eyes, "Xiao Chen, die for me."


    As he said that, Mo Juedai''s long sword directly pierced Xiao Chen''s chest. Seeing this, all the Mo family powerhouses below were stunned, and then secretly overjoyed.


    Even if this sword couldn''t kill Xiao Chen, it could definitely seriously injure Xiao Chen. The two were similar in strength, and once Xiao Chen was seriously injured, it meant that he was not far from death.


    However, before the Mo family powerhouses were happy for too long, Xiao Chen had already pointed at Mo Juedai''s forehead.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s action, the patriarch of the Mo family was the first to react, the faint smile on his face disappeared instantly, his figure moved immediately, and at the same time he shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, how dare you..."


    The sudden excitement of the ancestor of the Mo family made many Mo family powerhouses a little confused. Therefore, it is obvious that Mo Juedai has the upper hand. Why is the ancestor so excited?


    However, just when everyone was wondering, a cyan sword light flashed past Xiao Chen''s finger, and Mo Xie cast it instantly.


    At such a close distance, even Xiao Chen''s fingers were directly imprinted on Mo Juedai''s forehead, so Mo Juedai was not given any time to react, and the cyan sword glow instantly penetrated Mo Juedai''s forehead.


    Seeing the cyan sword light burst out, piercing Mo Juedai''s forehead in an instant, it wasn''t until this time that the powerful members of the Mo family realized why the ancestor was so excited just now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1419

    The cyan sword glow directly pierced through Mo Juedai''s forehead. Seeing this, everyone in the Mo family was completely stunned.


    If Mo Liubai''s death just made Mo''s family hot and angry, then Mo Juedai''s death was enough to make Mo''s family shake.


    You know, Mo Juedai''s status in the Mo family is higher than that of the ancestor of the Mo family. If he dies, the blow to the Mo family will definitely be extremely huge.


    No part of the entire Mo family can replace Mo Juedai. It can even be said that the Mo family''s ability to dominate Piaomiao City and become the largest family in Piaomiao City depends on Mo Juedai.


    At this moment, all the Mo family members stood there as if they were stupid, looking coldly at the cyan sword light above the sky, how could this be possible? I thought so in my heart.


    All the strong members of the Mo family were dumbfounded, and at this moment, the patriarch of the Mo family who had already made a move forward, appeared in front of Xiao Chen with an angry face, and slapped Xiao Chen with a fierce palm.


    The patriarch of the Mo family had noticed something was wrong before, but he was still a step too late, unable to stop Xiao Chen, and facing the patriarch of the Mo family''s attack, Xiao Chen had no intention of fighting recklessly, and directly threw Mo Juedai''s body at the patriarch of the Mo family. Push to the place where the ancestors are.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually used Mo Juedai as a shield, the patriarch of the Mo family could only forcibly withdraw his hand, and then hugged Mo Juedai who was flying towards him.


    At the same time that the ancestor of the Mo family received Mo Juedai, Xiao Chen had already pulled back, casually threw a pill into his mouth, and tried his best to recover the spiritual power he had just consumed. At the same time, his chest was stabbed by Mo Juedai earlier The injured part also healed quickly under the recovery of the Bailian Battle Body.


    In the previous move, Xiao Chen was completely desperate to trade injuries for his life, and the reason why he dared to do so was naturally because of his improved combat physique.


    After refining the Brutal Divine Fruit, the Bailian Battle Body has already reached the limit of the third heavenly body. It is because of his strong physical body that Xiao Chen dared to use such a desperate fighting style, otherwise, Even if he killed Mo Juedai just now, Xiao Chen would definitely not get any benefits.


    His breathing was a little short, but no matter what, Xiao Chen won this battle.


    On the other side, the ancestor of the Mo family held Mo Juedai''s body in his arms, and saw a blood hole the size of a finger on Mo Juedai''s forehead.


    The breath became weaker and weaker, and Mo Juedai''s eyes were full of unwillingness. He never thought that he would die in Xiao Chen''s hands in the end.


    It didn''t last long, Mo Juedai died in the end, Xiao Chen''s blow was definitely a fatal blow, no matter how strong Mo Juedai was, it was impossible for him to persevere.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that Mo Jue''s breath was cut off, the eyes of the ancestor of the Mo family instantly turned red. This is the hope of their Mo family, and it just fell away like this?


    Originally it was only a small matter, and everything was caused by Mo Liubai''s unruly temper, but who would have thought that the matter would develop into this in the end.


    Not only Mo Liubai was killed, but even Mo Juedai died here, which made the ancestor of the Mo family fall into confusion for a while.


    Everything can be avoided, but the Mo family chose to indulge Mo Liubai, which caused such consequences. I don''t know if the ancestors of the Mo family have any regrets in their hearts at this time?


    But it is useless to say these things now, no matter whether the ancestor of the Mo family regrets it or not, Mo Juedai is dead anyway.


    Above the sky, the light curtain of the holy list reappeared, the 45th place, the name originally belonging to Mo Juedai disappeared immediately, and Xiao Chen jumped to the 45th place on the holy list.


    When Mo Juedai died, his name on the holy list would also be erased directly. At the same time, Mo Juedai also became the second son of the holy list in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    A light curtain enveloped the sky, but at this moment, the patriarch of the Mo family was extremely repulsed by the light curtain of this holy list, because Xiao Chen stepped on the forty-fifth place on the holy list by stepping on Mo Juedai''s corpse.


    After the confusion passed, soaring anger burned in the heart of the ancestor of the Mo family. He raised his head and looked at Xiao Chen with red eyes. At the same time, the terrifying aura of the Naya Holy Land rose to the sky.


    "Xiao Chen, my Mo family will never die with you."


    "Heh." Hearing the killing intent of the ancestor of the Mo family, Xiao Chen sneered. Since the moment he killed Mo Liubai, Xiao Chen had been with the Mo family forever, so what''s the point of saying this now? ?


    Besides, a power like the Mo family might seem very strong to others, but to Xiao Chen, it is nothing, because the current Xiao Chen is not the opponent of the ancestor of the Mo family, but the ancestor of the Mo family It is also impossible to kill Xiao Chen with the cultivation base of the entry-level Naya Saint Realm.


    There was no fear at all on his face, seeing this, the ancestor of the Mo family also shouted in a deep voice, "Do it, kill this son."


    Accompanied by the angry shout of the Mo family patriarch, all the Mo family powerhouses below also took action one after another, and several saints headed by the Mo family patriarch rushed towards Xiao Chen at the first.


    Facing the siege of the strong men of the Mo family, Xiao Chen''s eyes were locked on the third master Mo immediately. The third master Mo only had the cultivation base of the entry-level holy realm, and his strength was far inferior to that of Mo Juedai. It''s quite white, even if the ancestor of the Mo family hadn''t appeared, the third master Mo would have been beheaded by Xiao Chen long ago.


    Since it was already an endless situation, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to hold back any more hands, moved his feet, and instantly displayed Yin Jue''s footwork, rushing directly towards the strong men of the Mo family.


    Ignoring the Patriarch of the Mo Family who was rushing to the front, Xiao Chen dodged, and his figure directly passed the Patriarch of the Mo Family, and then, relying on his superb body skills, he appeared in front of Third Master Mo in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appearing directly in front of him, Third Master Mo''s expression changed. He still hadn''t forgotten the scene a few days ago, when he couldn''t even catch Xiao Chen''s sword.


    "I wanted to let you go last time, but if you want to die, then no one can blame you." He said in a cold voice, and when he finished speaking, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with his sword.


    The Yanyang sword technique was cast instantly, facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Third Master Mo almost instinctively defended, but with his strength, it was naturally impossible to block Xiao Chen''s sword.


    It was no surprise that Mr. Mo''s defense had just run rampant, and was defeated by Yan Yang''s swordsmanship, and the sword''s edge did not stop at all, and directly slashed Mr. Mo''s neck.


    With one strike, just one strike, Xiao Chen beheaded a saint.


    Seeing Third Master Mo''s head flying into the air, the strong Mo family around him were stunned, and the Patriarch of the Mo family who was not far away was even more exposed at this time, shouting at Xiao Chen angrily with his eyes bloodshot.


    "Third... Xiao Chen, you are looking for death." Third Master Mo is the younger brother of the Patriarch of the Mo family. Now, after his own children died at Xiao Chen''s hands, Third Master Mo also died at Xiao Chen''s hand. hand.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1420

    Killing Mr. Mo with a single sword, he was a saint. Although he was only at the beginning of the holy realm, he was still a saint in the world, but even so, he was still defeated by Xiao Chen. Sword beheaded.


    The Patriarch of the Mo family was completely insane, his son, daughter, and younger brother all died at Xiao Chen''s hands, how could he not be angry.


    When even attacking Xiao Chen, a terrifying killing intent permeated his whole body, but facing the anger of the Patriarch of the Mo family, Xiao Chen was completely unmoved.


    Although the cultivation base of the Patriarch of the Mo family is much higher than that of the third master Mo, and has reached the level of the great completion of the holy realm, it is still not enough for Xiao Chen.


    After breaking through the half-length mirror, ordinary saints, even those who have reached the great perfection of the holy realm, have no threat to Xiao Chen. Therefore, since the Patriarch of the Mo family wants to seek death himself, Xiao Chen will naturally fulfill him .


    He was planning to behead the Patriarch of the Mo family together, anyway, at this point, Xiao Chen and the Mo family are in an endless situation, there is no difference between killing one and killing two.


    However, just when Xiao Chen was about to make a move, the patriarch of the Mo family also made a move.


    After handing over Mo Juedai''s body to the care of a Mo family who was cultivated in the Dao Emperor Realm, the ancestor of the Mo family attacked Xiao Chen full of anger.


    It is possible not to care about a saint like the Patriarch of the Mo family, but Xiao Chen still cannot take it lightly in the face of a sub-sage like the patriarch of the Mo family. After all, the sub-sage is far from being comparable to a saint.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen did not go head-to-head with the ancestor of the Mo family. After all, although his own strength has improved a lot during this time, Xiao Chen still does not have the strength to compete with the great master Yasheng.


    Exercising the Yin Jue footwork, he dodged the attack of the ancestor of the Mo family with a dodge, perhaps because of his anger, the ancestor of the Mo family did not consider other things at all in this attack, so Xiao Chen avoided the attack, but some cultivators around him Because the Mo family, who only had Dao Emperor Realm, were not so lucky, they were directly killed by the blow of the ancestor of the Mo family.


    It was a bit funny to die at the hands of the ancestor of the family. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Mo family became even more angry. He didn''t care about these masters and didn''t stop, the ancestor of the Mo family rushed towards Xiao Chen again.


    A crazy sub-sage is indeed extremely terrifying, but it is a pity that the ancestor of the Mo family is facing Xiao Chen. As for the means of saving his life, I am afraid that no one in the entire central world is better than the holy son of the holy list stronger.


    After all, any holy child of the holy list is the hope of a big sect, so every holy child of the holy list can be said to be armed to the teeth, with all kinds of life-saving cards emerging one after another.


    Seeing the ancestor of the Mo family rushing towards him, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and after that, more than a dozen holy talisman seals were shot out.


    These talismans were all blackmailed by the Dragon Emperor from the Xuanyuan family back then, and there were a thousand in total. Knowing that Xiao Chen would go out to practice alone, the Dragon Emperor simply gave Xiao Chen 700 such holy-level talismans. Xiao Chen used it for self-defense.


    There are 700 holy-level talismans, and all of them are at the top level of the holy level. There are attack talismans, defensive talismans, and auxiliary talismans.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen threw more than a dozen holy-level talismans at once, all of which were attack talismans, named Tianyan Luoxing Talisman, which was extremely powerful.


    More than a dozen Tianyan Falling Star Talismans exploded at the same time in an instant, and after that, the area where the ancestor of the Mo family was located was immediately shrouded in raging fire.


    This power is already not weaker than the full blow of a holy land Dzogchen powerhouse.


    But it''s not over yet, just after the dozen or so Tianyan Falling Star Talismans exploded, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and threw out another thirty Tianyan Falling Star Talismans, and exploded again, the power of the flames was directly in the air. Instantly doubled.


    Facing the attack of tens of feet of holy-level top-level talisman seals, the patriarch of the Mo family, even the great master of the sub-sacred realm, would not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    However, even though the ancestor of the Mo family had already taken it seriously, unfortunately, he still underestimated Xiao Chen''s methods.


    Twice before and after, Xiao Chen had thrown out more than forty pieces of Heavenly Flame Falling Star Talismans, and only a few breaths later, another stack of Heavenly Flame Falling Star Talismans appeared in Xiao Chen''s hands, with a total of one hundred pieces.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Old man, I don''t believe I can''t kill you." Xiao Chen said coldly with a flash of killing intent in his eyes.


    Now that the death feud has been taken over, there is naturally no need to keep it. Everything must be done. The wild fire will not burn out and the spring breeze will regenerate. How to get revenge on yourself.


    Since he wanted to kill, he had to do it cleanly, this was Xiao Chen''s idea.


    Anyway, he has 700 pieces of holy-level top-notch talismans on his body, and Xiao Chen himself has accumulated them over the years, so Xiao Chen doesn''t feel distressed when he uses these 100 pieces of Tianyan Luoxing talisman to kill the ancestor of the Mo family. Anyway, these things are for use, and if they are not used, they are just a piece of waste paper.


    The killing intent gathered in his eyes, and then Xiao Chen waved his hand, and a hundred Tianyan Falling Star Talismans shot towards the place where the ancestor of the Mo family was.


    The previous dozens of Tianyan Falling Star Talismans hadn''t been resolved yet, and the hundred Tianyan Falling Star Talismans were attacking him again. Seeing this scene, the ancestor of the Mo family frowned unconsciously.


    These are the top holy-level talismans, and each one can be said to be priceless. Although a family like the Mo family is a sub-sage noble family, the number of holy-level talisman seals in the entire Mo family is about 100%. But there are only one or two hundred cards, and this is the result of the Mo family''s accumulation of generations.


    Saint-level talisman seals are not cabbage on the street, and the Mo family has no talisman masters, so if you want to get a god-level top-level talisman, you need to pay a very high price.


    But now, when Xiao Chen made a move, there were more than a hundred Tianyan Luoxing Talismans.


    A look of shock flashed in his eyes, more than a hundred Tianyan Falling Star Talismans were enough to pose a threat to the ancestors of the Mo family, and they were even a fatal threat.


    Until now, the ancestors of the Mo family have personally realized why the world would say that it is extremely difficult to kill any holy son, because every holy son has endless life-saving cards.


    This was the case for Xiao Chen in front of him, with so many holy talisman seals, the ancestors of the Mo family felt their scalps go numb.


    Of course, Xiao Chen had so many life-saving cards, so Mo Juedai, who was beheaded by Xiao Chen before, also had them, but he didn''t even have the chance to use these life-saving cards.


    It could only be that Mo Juedai was too careless, he never thought that Xiao Chen had the strength to kill him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1421

    To say that Mo Juedai''s death was actually self-inflicted, and he was not wronged at all, of course there were reasons for Xiao Chen''s strength, but in addition, there were also reasons why Mo Juedai was too confident and careless.


    If Mo Juedai could be more cautious, he would definitely not die, the reason is very simple, Mo Juedai must have all kinds of life-saving means given to him by Tiangong, but unfortunately, he has no chance to use it.


    However, Xiao Chen and Mo Juedai are completely different. Xiao Chen is confident, but he will never be arrogant. No matter who the enemy is, he will never relax.


    More than a hundred Tianyan Falling Star Talismans exploded, and the ancestor of the Mo family was surrounded by raging flames. These flames were enough to burn a saint, and more than a hundred Tianyan Falling Star Talismans, even if the ancestor of the Mo family blocked it, it would be extremely difficult.


    There were burn marks on the clothes and skin on his body, and his own spiritual power was simply no match for the burning of these raging fires.


    As a sub-sage grand lord, and also the ancestor of the Mo family, the largest family in Piaomiao City, it has been many years, and the ancestor of the Mo family has not been forced into such a situation.


    Who would have thought that after living for so many years, the ancestor of the Mo family would be forced to such a degree by a junior.


    The spiritual power in the body soared into the sky, frantically fighting against the endless fire around, the sky seemed to be a sea of ??flames, and all around, the strong men of the Mo family did not dare to approach at all, each of them was far away from each other. Looking nervously at the ancestor of the Mo family in the sea of ??flames.


    "Patriarch, is Patriarch alright?" Facing such a terrifying sea of ??flames, a holy man of the Mo family asked the Patriarch of the Mo family beside him with a dignified expression.


    In the current situation, the situation of the ancestor of the Mo family is definitely not good, but after hearing this, the head of the Mo family''s face darkened and said, "Fart, what happened to the ancestor, with these holy talisman seals, he thought he could kill Patriarch? It¡¯s just a dream.¡±


    The Patriarch of the Mo family scolded in a deep voice, but to be honest, he was also uncertain at this time, but he couldn''t show it.


    Mo Juedai is dead, if something happens to the ancestor of the Mo family at this time, it will be a disaster for the Mo family.


    Think about it, if even the patriarch of the Mo family is in Xiao Chen''s hands, who else is Xiao Chen''s opponent for the rest of the Mo family? By then, the entire Mo family will probably be wiped out by Xiao Chen.


    He could only force himself to believe that it was impossible for mere holy-level talismans to kill his ancestors.


    However, what the Patriarch of the Mo family said was true. Although these holy-level talismans were powerful, it was indeed unrealistic to kill a sub-sage like the patriarch of the Mo family by relying on them alone.


    After all, at the level of Yasheng Dazun, the threat of holy-level talismans still exists, but it is not so deadly anymore, even if Xiao Chen cast hundreds of holy-level talismans in a row.


    Of course, Xiao Chen was also very clear about this point, so from the very beginning, Xiao Chen had no hope of beheading the ancestor of the Mo family with these holy talismans. Xiao Chen hadn''t used the real trump card yet.


    As time went by, the flames of these more than a hundred Tianyan Luoxing Talismans were gradually scattered by the ancestor of the Mo family. But still extremely majestic.


    He didn''t suffer any serious injuries because of these more than a hundred holy-level talisman seals. This is the strength of Yasheng Dazun.


    The flames had been gradually defeated by the patriarch of the Mo family. At this moment, the patriarch of the Mo family finally had the energy to look at Xiao Chen, the murderous intent in his eyes was stronger than before, and he shouted in a cold voice.


    "External force is always external force, little animal. I will let this old man tell you today that only when you are strong can you be truly strong."


    The words were full of strong murderous intent, but Xiao Chen not only didn''t feel the slightest panic about this, on the contrary, a sneer was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    "You are right, but you forgot one thing. Although external force is external force and cannot represent yourself, it can also kill people."


    As he said that, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and a simple stone tablet appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this stone tablet, the patriarch of the Mo family was taken aback immediately, and then instinctively said, "Spirit tablet..."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A spirit card, as the name suggests, is a treasure that can store spiritual power. Once someone injects spiritual power into it, the spirit card will have the ability to attack.


    Of course, this attack ability is determined according to the cultivation level of the person who injected the spiritual power, and this token is also a one-time treasure. Each piece of spiritual token can only be used for one attack, and it will shatter after being used.


    To put it simply, if a piece of token is injected with spiritual power by a sub-sage, then this token can explode an attack at the level of a sub-sage, and if a great sage injects spiritual power strength, then this spirit card can unleash an attack at the level of the Great Sage Emperor.


    There are three pieces of this spirit card on Xiao Chen''s body, which can be said to be the real killer''s mace. Holding the token, Xiao Chen looked at the ancestor of the Mo family, with a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, and said lightly.


    "Do you know who gave me this token?"


    Yep? Hearing this, the patriarch of the Mo family suddenly had a bad premonition deep in his heart, and before the patriarch of the Mo family could reply, or that Xiao Chen had no intention of asking him to reply at all, he said on his own, "This spirit card belongs to me. Yinyangzi, the ancestor of the Tianyin and Sun sect, gave it to me, you should understand what I mean when I say that, right?"


    This token was indeed handed over to Xiao Chen by Yin Yangzi, and it could be regarded as for Xiao Chen to use in times of crisis.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen directly activated the token, and immediately, a terrifying breath erupted that made everyone shudder, and then, a ray of light intertwined with black and white complexions burst out directly from the spirit token.


    This attack was obviously Yin Yang Zi''s means, seeing this black and white complexion suddenly hit him, the face of the ancestor of the Mo family changed drastically in an instant.


    Even when Xiao Chen used hundreds of Tianyan Falling Star Talismans before, the face of the ancestor of the Mo family was just a little ugly, but now, facing this black and white light, the ancestor of the Mo family had a look of panic on his face color.


    Great Sage Emperor, this is definitely the basic attack of the Great Sage Emperor, such an attack, it is impossible for the ancestors of the Mo family to block it.


    The first time he wanted to pull back, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s voice came, "I only want to escape now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    Accompanied by the voice, this attack slammed heavily on the body of the ancestor of the Mo family. Immediately, a dazzling light erupted instantly, covering the entire Piaomiao City. At the same time, the people below were also stabbed and couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    The figure of the ancestor of the Mo family was completely swallowed by the light, and his aura was completely covered up, so he didn''t know his life or death at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1422

    This was a full-strength blow representing Yinyangzi, how could the ancestor of the Mo family be able to block it.


    The dazzling light shrouded the entire Piaomiao City. Many warriors with low cultivation bases and bad luck were also affected by the terrifying aftermath, and then were killed directly.


    As if the end of the world was coming, the blow from the great sage emperor was so terrifying.


    As the light slowly dissipated, everyone could only see that a huge black hole in space appeared at the place where the ancestor of the Mo family was originally. Obviously, this was formed by the space that was directly shattered by the powerful force just now. .


    The void storm continued to diffuse into the black hole, but the figure of the ancestor of the Mo family disappeared, not even a breath left.


    I''m afraid it was sucked in by the black hole of space. Faced with such a result, many strong men from the Mo family were all stunned at this moment.


    Even his own ancestor was beheaded. At this time, the Mo family members had no anger in their hearts, only endless timidity and regret.


    He regretted that he shouldn''t have provoked Xiao Chen, and regretted that Mo Liubai should be strictly disciplined on weekdays.


    If it wasn''t because of Mo Liubai''s savage willfulness, how could his Mo family have ended up like this. For a long time, the troubles that Mo Liubai caused outside were all handled by the Mo family. Sometimes the Mo family has no way to deal with it. Peerless also stood up to deal with the aftermath.


    But this time, Mo Liubai finally kicked onto the iron board, not only was he killed, but Mo Juedai was even implicated, and in the end even the ancestor of the Mo family was bombarded and killed by Xiao Chen with his hole cards.


    Mo Juedai, the patriarch of the Mo family, the two protectors of the Mo family, were beheaded by Xiao Chen one after another, and many Mo family members seemed to have seen their results.


    At this time, the Patriarch of the Mo family looked at Xiao Chen with a look of deep fear and deep regret at the same time.


    The Mo family was probably about to perish, just when the head of the Mo family looked at Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen also just turned his gaze to the head of the Mo family and the others.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the Patriarch of the Mo family only felt the hairs all over his body stand on end, and then shouted without the slightest hesitation, "Run, run away..."


    The old ancestor died, and no one in the Mo family could stop Xiao Chen, so he could only run away, but just as the Patriarch of the Mo family finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of him, with a stern look on his face. With a faint smile, he said, "I just ran away now, don''t you think it''s over?"


    As he said that, he didn''t give the Patriarch of the Mo family a chance to reply at all, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with his sword. Regarding this, the Patriarch of the Mo family also made a decisive decision and directly blocked it with his sword.


    To say that the strength of the Patriarch of the Mo family is indeed much stronger than that of the third master Mo, at least he can''t be killed by Xiao Chen with a single strike.


    But so what, it was not difficult for Xiao Chen to kill him.


    When a sword fell, Xiao Chen cut out another sword without stopping. At the same time, without giving the Patriarch of the Mo family any time to react, Xiao Chen pointed out, and Mo Xie cast his sword instantly.


    The Yanhuo sword technique and Mo Xie''s sword finger attacked the Patriarch of the Mo family at the same time. Although the first sword was successfully blocked, the following Mo Xie''s sword finger pierced through the shoulder of the Patriarch of the Mo family in an instant.


    It was still at the last moment, the Patriarch of the Mo family forcibly avoided the vital parts, otherwise, what this finger penetrated would not be the shoulder of the Patriarch of the Mo family, but his heart.


    He successfully avoided the vital point, but he was still injured. There was no room for the head of the Mo family to adjust, so Xiao Chen had already climbed up.


    Only the Patriarch of the Mo family, who has a great cultivation in the holy realm, is naturally not Xiao Chen''s opponent, and he never thought that he could defeat Xiao Chen.


    At this time, the Patriarch of the Mo family only had one thing in mind, and that was to resist Xiao Chen for a while longer, and if he persisted for a while, the hope of escape for the rest of the Mo family would be increased.


    The whole thing was provoked by his daughter Mo Liubai, he was the one who left this savage and willful daughter, and it was this daughter who personally sent the Mo family to a dead end.


    As a father and as the head of the family, the head of the Mo family has an unshirkable responsibility, so now he can only use his own actions to make up for some of his own mistakes.


    It''s a pity that although the Patriarch of the Mo family is determined to die, he still can''t change anything in the face of the disparity in strength.


    It''s too late to want to make amends now. There is everything in this world, except that there is no regret medicine.


    If the Patriarch of the Mo family could discipline Mo Liubai as soon as possible, otherwise Mo Liubai would be so unruly and self-willed, his Mo family would definitely not end up in the current situation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With all his strength, Xiao Chen would naturally not give the Patriarch of the Mo family a chance to delay. After a few strikes, Xiao Chen severed the right arm of the Patriarch of the Mo family with one strike.


    Blood splattered, his right arm was cut off directly, the Patriarch of the Mo family''s face turned pale, but afterward, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword again, the head flew into the air, and the Patriarch of the Mo family died.


    He beheaded a saint from the Mo family, and immediately, Xiao Chen moved towards the other members of the Mo family.


    Now that he has chosen to do it, Xiao Chen will not give the Mo family any more chances, and the target is directly locked on the last saint of the Mo family.


    In the entire Mo family, apart from the sub-sage patriarch, the patriarch of the Mo family, there were also three saints, two of whom had been beheaded by Xiao Chen at this time, and the last one was left, which was the second child of the Mo family.


    His strength is not as good as that of the Patriarch of the Mo family, but he is stronger than the third master Mo, and he has a small accomplishment in the holy realm.


    But relying on this strength, it is obviously impossible to stop Xiao Chen. With a dodge, he immediately stopped in front of the second child of the Mo family. Cut out with one knife.


    Either way, it was a death, but facing the knife of the second child of the Mo family, Xiao Chen raised his sword, and even if it shook off the knife of the second child of the Mo family, then he pointed it down, and Mo Xie''s sword finger instantly pierced through the second brother of the Mo family. Between eyebrows.


    The second son of the Mo family was beheaded with two moves. As a result, all the strong men above the holy realm in the entire Mo family were beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    In this way, the remaining semi-sages and Dao Emperor Realm powerhouses were not Xiao Chen''s opponents at all.


    Chasing and killing the Mo family members frantically, all the Mo family members that Xiao Chen met were killed without exception, until Xiao Chen entered the Mo family mansion and beheaded the last member of the Mo family. This battle has just come to an end.


    The Mo family was destroyed. In one day, the Mo family was completely wiped out. The whole Piaomiao City was stained red with blood. The family was actually wiped out today.


    He didn''t care about the shock of these people. After slaughtering Mo''s family, Xiao Chen found Mo Juedai''s body. As the holy son of the holy list, Mo Juedai naturally had many good things on him, which should not be wasted.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1423

    Directly erasing the soul greeting on Mo Juedai''s ring, divine thoughts penetrated into it, just as Xiao Chen thought, there are really many good things in Mo Juedai''s body.


    Needless to say, pills, talismans and seals, as the son of the holy list, Mo Juedai would definitely not lack these. Besides, what Xiao Chen valued most were the two tokens.


    It was the same as the token on Xiao Chen''s body, and according to his observation, Xiao Chen could be sure that these two tokens were also infused with spiritual power by the Great Sage Emperor, and the power was the same as the token on Xiao Chen''s body.


    It should be a certain great sage emperor in the Tiangong specially gave Mo Juedai a life-saving hole card, but unfortunately, Mo Juedai didn''t even have the chance to use it by chance, and was directly bombarded and killed by Xiao Chen.


    There is nothing wrong with being confident, but if you become arrogant, you are looking for death. If you want to blame, you can only blame Mo Juedai for being too arrogant and underestimating the enemy.


    Putting all the treasures on Mo Juedai''s body into his bag, as for the other rings of Mo''s family, Xiao Chen didn''t think much of them at all, and there would be nothing good after thinking about it, so he didn''t bother to touch them.


    The Mo family was destroyed, and Xiao Chen drifted away under the horrified gaze of many warriors in Piaomiao City.


    Xiao Chen left Misty City, but in the Heavenly Palace, it was already a mess at this time. In the main hall, dozens of sub-sages and powerhouses who were half-stepped into the Great Sacred Realm gathered together. The looks are extremely ugly.


    Naturally, they also saw the light curtain of the holy list that appeared in the sky just now, and Mo Juedai''s name was directly erased from the holy list, which proved that Mo Juedai must have fallen.


    Because if Mo Juedai was only defeated by Xiao Chen, then his name would definitely not be erased directly, at most he would just lose one name, but now, there is no Mo Juedai''s name on the holy list at all. In this way, there is only one explanation, and Mo Juedai is dead.


    "Did Xiao Chen kill Mo Juedai?" A half-step saint said calmly.


    Hearing the words of this half-step great sage, another half-step great sage at the side nodded slightly and said, "It should be, after all, the changes on the holy list show that Jue Dai should really be dead."


    There is no mistake in the holy list. Hearing this, the half-step great sage who spoke earlier said in a moment of deep embarrassment, "Send someone to Misty City to see what happened. Keep an eye on Xiao Chen''s whereabouts."


    Based on the information on the holy list alone, it can only be judged that Mo Juedai is dead, but what happened is still uncertain, so it is necessary to send someone to Misty City.


    On the same day, there were two Yasheng Dazuns rushing towards Misty City in the Heavenly Palace.


    The matter of Xiao Chen killing Mo Juedai and Mo''s family shocked Tiangong. Of course, Tiangong would not care about the destruction of Mo''s family. Tiangong only cares about Mo Juedai. After all, Mo Juedai is the son of the holy list. And the ranking is not low.


    Just when the top management of Tiangong started to act, Tianyue also found Tianmuxi.


    He has already followed Tianmuxi to Tiangong, and Tianyue''s talent has also been valued by the senior management of Tiangong, and Tianyue is treated completely according to the treatment of the holy son of the holy list.


    And Tianyue lived up to expectations, and now she has become the Holy Son of the Holy List. Although the ranking is not high, she has great potential.


    Taking the initiative to find Tianmuxi, Tianyue naturally did it for Xiao Chen''s affairs. Judging from the changes in the light curtain of the holy list, Mo Juedai obviously died in Xiao Chen''s hands, and Tianyue also knew the actions of the high-level officials of Tiangong up.


    Fearing that Tiangong would be unfavorable to Xiao Chen, Tianyue also approached Tianmuxi immediately. In Tiangong, Tianyue didn''t know many people, and she was not interested in dealing with these people, so the current situation Under the circumstances, she can only come to Tianmuxi.


    In Tianmuxi''s cave, Tianmuxi was originally practicing. Seeing Tianyue coming, she slowly opened her eyes and said with a soft smile, "What''s the matter, you actually came to me on your own initiative."


    "Senior sister, do you know about Mo Juedai?" Hearing this, Tianyue didn''t hide anything, and Dang even asked.


    Mo peerless thing? Hearing this, Tian Muxi had already guessed Tianyue''s intention of coming, and she naturally knew about it, after all, the fall of a holy son of the holy list is not a trivial matter.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, and Tian Muxi smiled faintly, "Why, are you here to intercede for your husband?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He guessed Tianyue''s intention in a split second, and Tianyue also nodded when he heard the words, as an admission.


    Now that Xiao Chen is in the Celestial Clan, if Tiangong wants to deal with Xiao Chen, it will indeed be a very troublesome matter, but compared to Tian Yue''s shock, Tian Muxi said with a slight smile.


    "You little girl, do you think Tiangong will take action against Xiao Chen?"


    "Isn''t it possible?" Hearing this, Tianyue asked doubtfully.


    Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai, wouldn''t Tiangong just sit back and watch? This should be impossible, after all, no matter what Mo Juedai said, he is also the holy son of Tiangong.


    Because Tianyue had just set foot on the holy list, Tianyue didn''t know much about the matter of the holy list. Seeing this, Tian Muxi also smiled lightly, and then opened his mouth to explain.


    "If the fall of the Shengbang Shengzi is at the hands of the same Shengbang Shengzi, in half of the cases, the major forces will not care about it."


    "First of all, the Holy Son of the Holy List is very powerful, and there is also the protection of the will of heaven. If the major forces send strong men of the older generation to go, the weak ones will not be able to kill them, and even if the strong ones succeed in the end, they will be defeated To the punishment of the will of heaven, so it is difficult to deal with."


    "Furthermore, if things like the Shengbang Shengzi lead to the intervention of the forces behind it, then the matter is likely to become a big mess, because every Shengbang Shengzi has a strong background behind him."


    "For example, this time, Xiao Chen beheaded Mo Juedai, it was a matter between the two of them, and if Tiangong directly attacked Xiao Chen, it would probably arouse the anger of Tianyin and Sunzong. If one is not careful, a war between the two sects may break out."


    "So, if you are worried that my Tiangong will send someone to directly attack Xiao Chen, then you don''t have to worry about it. As long as Xiao Chen kills Mo Juedai with his own power, and without other people''s help, Tiangong will not Who cares, if he dies, it can only be due to Mo Juedai''s own lack of strength."


    Tiangong just sent people to Piaomiao City to investigate, and would not take action against Xiao Chen. Of course, the premise is that Mo Juedai really died at Xiao Chen''s hands without other people''s help. Otherwise, Tiangong would definitely will also intervene.


    Hearing Tianmuxi''s words, Tianyue nodded slightly, seeing this, Tianyue continued to laugh.


    "However, although Tiangong won''t take action against Xiao Chen, the other holy sons of the holy list may still seek revenge from Xiao Chen. Of course, this has nothing to do with Tiangong."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1424

    Under normal circumstances, the major forces in the central world will not care about the affairs between the holy sons of the holy list. This is an unwritten rule. Otherwise, the killing of the holy sons of the holy list is so common. If the forces behind it If you want to take action, then the Central World will be in the flames of war all the time.


    Of course, no one else can intervene in this, otherwise it would be breaking the rules.


    And this time Xiao Chen beheaded Mo Juedai, countless people in the entire Piaomiao City saw it with their own eyes. As long as the people from Tiangong went to Piaomiao City to check casually, they would know that Xiao Chen had indeed beheaded Mo with his own strength. Peerless, and no one else intervened.


    So, according to the usual practice, Tiangong will not intervene in this matter. Of course, whether other saints under Tiangong will hate Xiao Chen, or seek revenge from Xiao Chen, then Tiangong''s business is irrelevant.


    After all, Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai, according to the rules, Tiangong would not take action against Xiao Chen, but if the other saints killed Xiao Chen, then, according to the rules, the Tianyin and Sun sects would also not be able to intervene.


    After briefly explaining to Tianyue, Tianyue couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief when he heard this, and Tianmuxi laughed when he saw this.


    "You little girl, don''t get too excited. Although Tiangong doesn''t know how to make a move, it''s hard to talk to Tian Fen and the others. If they go looking for Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen is just as dangerous."


    Tian Fen is one of the top ten saints in the list. In Tiangong, his strength is second only to Tianmuxi. Now he has broken through to the holy realm. If Tian Fen makes a move, then Xiao Chen will be equally dangerous.


    But after hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Tian Yue said confidently, "Everyone of my generation, my husband will not be afraid of anyone, and Tian Fen is the same."


    For Xiao Chen, Tianyue has absolute confidence, because since entering the realm of martial arts, Xiao Chen has never been afraid of any of his peers. Although Xiao Chen is not yet Tian Fen''s opponent, Tianyue also has confidence , Tian Fen would definitely not be able to kill Xiao Chen.


    As long as Tiangong didn''t make a move, Tianyue would not be afraid, she believed that Xiao Chen would be able to handle it.


    "Thank you, Senior Sister." A smile appeared on his face, and after saluting, Tianyue also left in peace.


    Looking at the back of the little girl Tianyue, she came here in a hurry, and when she heard that Tiangong would not attack Xiao Chen, she became so happy, shook her head and smiled wryly, Tian Muxi also smiled and said, "This little girl."


    To be honest, Tian Muxi has a good impression of Tianyue, the little girl is very talented, and at the same time she is not a bad person, at least she is not narrow-minded.


    With Tianyue''s departure, Tianmuxi also started to practice again, but at this time Tianmuxi was also thinking in his heart, what kind of situation will this Xiao Chen bring to the Celestial Clan? It''s interesting.


    Tian Muxi obviously didn''t intend to avenge Mo Juedai, and Tian Fen probably wouldn''t either. After all, with Tian Fen''s character, he would only think that Mo Juedai''s death was only due to his own weakness, not Xiao Chen''s head. superior.


    Neither Tian Muxi nor Tian Fen would bother Xiao Chen, and as for the other saints, even if they went, it probably wouldn''t be of much use.


    After all, even Mo Juedai died in Xiao Chen''s hands, and the result would be the same if the others went.


    The only person who needs attention is Tianhefeng. He has a good relationship with Mo Juedai, and he is also ranked thirty-sixth on the top of the holy list, the last of the thirty-six Tiangang.


    In terms of strength, he was much stronger than Mo Juedai, and his cultivation had broken through the holy realm a few days ago, and successfully broke through the holy realm of Heaven''s Punishment, so Tianhe Peak should be the most likely to find trouble with Xiao Chen.


    But none of this has anything to do with Tian Muxi, she didn''t mean to trouble Xiao Chen, but she would definitely not be kind enough to help Xiao Chen, since Mo Juedai was killed, she must be able to deal with the next thing , otherwise who can be blamed? Just like Mo Juedai.


    Time passed for seven days in a row, as Tian Muxi said, after going to Piaomiao City to understand what happened, Tiangong did not intend to take action against Xiao Chen, but many disciples below hated Xiao Chen so much that they gritted their teeth .


    However, these people were all thunderous and rainy, even though they were scolding Xiao Chen for Zheng Huan, but if they really asked Xiao Chen to trouble him, they probably wouldn''t dare to go.


    After all, no one is a fool, Xiao Chen is the son of the holy list, and he can kill Mo Juedai, so they went there to deliver food.


    But ordinary disciples didn''t dare to go, it doesn''t mean that no one would dare to go. On this day, Tianhe Peak left Tiangong alone, apparently to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was guessed by Tian Muxi that Tian Hefeng really wanted to avenge Mo Juedai. With his strength, although Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai, it didn''t mean anything.


    Moreover, a few days ago, Tianhe Peak broke through to the holy realm, and his cultivation level was higher than Xiao Chen''s. Under the premise of the difference in cultivation level, Xiao Chen could not be Tianhe Peak''s opponent at all.


    Tian Hefeng''s departure didn''t alarm too many people, and Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about it.


    After seven days, Xiao Chen came to a small city named Wanshan City. This Wanshan City was not well-known within the territory of the Celestial Clan. It could only be regarded as an ordinary town that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    However, Xiao Chen, who was extremely ordinary before, was extremely lively at this moment, not for anything else, just because it was said that a secret realm was about to be born here.


    Since half a month ago, Yuehua Mountain, which is less than 50 miles away from Wanshan City, has experienced spatial fluctuations intermittently.


    Such a strange sight naturally made many people think that it was a harbinger of something going to happen in the secret realm.


    The birth of the secret realm naturally attracted the attention of countless people, so warriors from all directions rushed towards Wanshan City.


    Among them are the patriarchs of the big families, the suzerains of the various sects, etc., and the saints and sub-sacred masters can be found everywhere. The originally quiet Wanshan small town has also become extremely lively during this period of time.


    As for Xiao Chen, who was also attracted by this rumor, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to challenge the holy list in a short time.


    After all, the battle with Mo Juedai let Xiao Chen know that with his current strength, it is almost impossible for him to become the Holy Son of Tiangang.


    Because of the thirty-six Tiangang Saint Sons, even Tianhe Peak, who was ranked last, had broken through to the Holy Realm, so what Xiao Chen needed most at present was to break through the Holy Realm if he wanted to become the Tiangang Saint Son.


    If there is a gap in cultivation, there is definitely no chance of winning. If you don''t break through the holy realm, then don''t think about the position of the Holy Son of Tiangang. Therefore, upon hearing the news that a secret realm is about to be born in Wanshan Town, Xiao Chen rushed to it immediately Here we go, trying our luck.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1425

    He has lived in Wanshan Town for five days, and half a month has passed since Xiao Chen left Piaomiao City. After these few days of observation, Xiao Chen also discovered that the warriors gathered in Wanshan Town at this time, Basically, they are people from small powers.


    None of the disciples or elders of Tiangong appeared.


    But it¡¯s normal when you think about it. After all, Tiangong is the only Great Sage sect among the Celestial Clan. The entire Tiangong almost occupies more than 80% of the cultivation resources in the territory of the Celestial Clan. In Tiangong, there are many cultivation secrets. They don¡¯t have any. I am interested in coming here to guard a secret place that I don''t know what it is.


    Tiangong was not interested, and no one from the slightly larger sects came. Only some people from small forces around Wanshan Town came.


    The strength of these small forces is not strong, just like Xiao Chen''s observation these days, the strongest ones are only the Great Seniors at the entry level of the Sub-Saint Realm, and there are only three of them.


    These three sub-sages are the most powerful gathered in Wanshan Town at this time, and they come from three different sects.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There is only Sanmen Yasheng Dazun, so Xiao Chen has a lot of confidence in competing for this secret realm. Of course, it also depends on what the secret realm is, if it is just a waste secret realm, then Xiao Chen There is no interest in competing.


    In the past two days, the colorful lights of Yuehua Mountain have appeared more and more frequently. It seems that the secret realm is indeed about to be born.


    Xiao Chen did not continue to stay in Wanshan Town, and went directly to Yuehua Mountain. Like Xiao Chen, other warriors in Wanshan Town also rushed towards Yuehua Mountain at this time.


    Because there was a big commotion in Misty City just now, Xiao Chen was wearing a black hat to cover his face, so no one could recognize Xiao Chen''s identity.


    I don''t want to cause any more troubles, the most important thing right now is to see how this secret realm is. If it is useful, Xiao Chen does not suggest fighting for it, but if it is useless, Xiao Chen will leave directly. Anything less is less.


    All the way to Yuehua Mountain, the small Yuehua Mountain was already overcrowded. Warriors from all major forces, as well as many casual cultivators, gathered on Yuehua Mountain at this time.


    Of course, the three sub-sages are the leaders, and there are more than twenty saints under them.


    There are nearly tens of thousands of people gathered here, and everyone''s eyes are on the top of Yuehua Mountain. Will there be five-color rays of light rising into the sky, and the frequency is getting more and more frequent. It seems that the birth of the secret realm is also Just these days.


    Instead of going to join in the fun with those strong men, Xiao Chen casually found a place on the mountainside, quietly waiting for the birth of the secret realm.


    Xiao Chen''s place is not eye-catching, after all, most people''s eyes are on the figures closest to the mountain top.


    People with higher strength will naturally stand taller, just like the three sub-sages. At this time, the three of them are standing side by side, standing directly on the top of the mountain, and behind them, there is those saints.


    The closer the distance to the top of the mountain, the easier it is to obtain after the secret realm is born.


    However, Xiao Chen is very clear, although these people seem to be only one step away from the place where the secret realm was born, but when the secret realm is really born, it is obviously impossible to rely on this advantage to have more secret realms. Well, if the person who was born this time was a useful secret realm, then everyone present would be fighting for blood.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen didn''t try to seize the position around the top of the mountain, otherwise, with Xiao Chen''s identity and strength, he could at least stand with those saints, not to mention being equal to the three sub-sages.


    However, in Xiao Chen''s view, these things were all imaginary and useless at all. Before the secret realm was born, it was always right to keep a low profile.


    It wasn''t intended to attract attention, but just as Xiao Chen closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, a fat warrior from the Celestial Clan with the Dao Sovereign Realm took the initiative to approach Xiao Chen and said with a warm smile.


    "Brother, you are also here to compete for this secret realm, but I see, we have no chance this time. Did you see the three people on the top of the mountain? Those of us are probably out of play."


    He didn''t know this fat man at all, but he knew him well. Hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced at him indifferently, and didn''t intend to talk to him, but immediately closed his eyes and rested.


    Xiao Chen acted very coldly, but the fat man had no intention of leaving at all, and in the end he even sat directly next to Xiao Chen, chatting all the time.


    As they talked, they even talked about what happened in Misty City not long ago.


    "Hey brother, you know, a big event happened in Piaomiao City half a month ago, you know the Mo family in Piaomiao City, they are the largest family in Piaomiao City."


    "Don''t you know about the Mo family? You should know about Mo Juedai. He is not only a disciple of Tiangong, but also the forty-fifth holy son on the holy list."


    "But it''s a pity, half a month ago, it was said that Xiao Chen, the holy son of the human race, was passing through Piaomiao City. For some unknown reason, Xiao Chen not only killed Mo Juedai, but even slaughtered the entire Mo family. It caused a great shock in the Celestial Clan."


    "It is said that quite a few younger generations of the Celestial Clan expressed their intention to kill Xiao Chen. Thinking that our Celestial Clan is so powerful, how could we allow a human warrior to be so rampant."


    Fatty talked casually. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was a little funny. Many people in the younger generation of the Celestial Clan wanted to kill him. Heh, that''s not bad, but it''s a pity that these are probably more lip service, and , With their strength, can they kill themselves?


    Just as Fatty was chatting with Xiao Chen, a change finally occurred on the top of the mountain, colorful rays of light erupted, and the people who were illuminated by the dazzling rays of light couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    Immediately, everyone vaguely saw that the ground on the top of the mountain seemed to be torn apart, and immediately, a circular hole with a diameter of about ten meters appeared, which went deep into the mountain, and, from the hole, a stream of almost It is the white aura that is visible to the naked eye floating out, and the light and rapid aura is already refreshing.


    Isn''t it a secret place? Accompanied by the change on the top of the mountain, everyone was a little depressed. This obviously wasn''t a secret place.


    A little lost, but this kind of loss didn''t last long, and soon, following the words of one of the sub-sages on the top of the mountain, everyone present was immediately stunned.


    "This... This is the Wannian Lingrui Pool, how could it be..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1426

    It''s not a secret realm, but when the Yasheng Dazun said the five words Wannian Lingruchi, everyone around was stunned.


    The so-called ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool is the spiritual pool formed after the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has been precipitated for tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, and slowly liquefied.


    Because the spiritual liquid is milky white, and the formation time must be at least ten thousand years, so it is called the ten thousand year spiritual milk pool.


    Although this ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool is not a secret realm, its preciousness is not inferior to that of a secret realm, and even much more precious than most secret realms.


    Think about it, how pure the energy is in the spiritual liquid deposited by the ten thousand year time lock. It is not an exaggeration to say that this ten thousand year spiritual milk pool is fatal to any martial artist who has cultivated the realm. attraction.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It has no other effect, but it can help warriors to cultivate. It is a single effect, and it is one-time. After all, the spiritual liquid in the Wannian Lingrui pool is limited, and every point absorbed is one point less, and a Wannian Lingrui pool Once the psychic liquid in the pool is absorbed, it will naturally mean that it is useless, and it will take at least ten thousand years to slowly recover.


    In the entire Central World, the number of Wannian Lingrui Pools is extremely rare. Unexpectedly, a Wannian Lingrui Pool appeared here.


    After a brief moment of daze, everyone''s breathing became short of breath, and a fiery look appeared in their eyes.


    Facing a never-before-seen thousand-year spirit milk pool, I believe that no warrior can remain indifferent, so the behavior of these people present is also reasonable.


    Even the fat man from the Celestial Clan who had been bragging with Xiao Chen before had extremely hot eyes at this moment, but soon, the hotness was extinguished.


    "I didn''t expect it to be the Wannian Lingrui Pond. If I knew it was like this, I''m afraid even Tiangong would have people coming, but unfortunately, we have no hope."


    What the fat man said is true. If he had known that it was the Wannian Lingrui Pool, even Tiangong would not be indifferent. On the top of the mountain, there are still three sub-sages and more than twenty saints.


    Fatty has completely given up the idea of ??competing for this Wannian Lingrui Pool. After all, with his Dao Sovereign Realm cultivation, it is simply impossible to stand out among so many powerhouses.


    However, Xiao Chen who was on the side not only did not give up at this time, but was already excited in his heart. If the Wannian Lingrui Pond could be obtained, Xiao Chen would have the possibility to hit the holy realm.


    You know, Xiao Chen is already a semi-holy cultivator, and he is only half a step away from a saint. Moreover, once Xiao Chen breaks through the holy realm, he will be on the list of saints, those Tiangang saints. The confidence to fight against each other.


    No matter what, we must take down this ten-thousand-year spirit milk pool, but now is not the time, mantis catching cicadas and orioles are behind, it is obvious that the three sub-sages and the saints will fight with each other before we talk about it.


    Not in a hurry to make a move, Xiao Chen also quietly continued to sit cross-legged on the spot.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, facing a ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool, there was no one who didn''t want to monopolize it, so, at the same time Xiao Chen secretly decided, on the top of the mountain, three sub-sages had already started fighting.


    The Yasheng Dazun standing on the far left directly attacked the other Yasheng Dazun beside him without any warning after deciding that this was really a thousand-year spiritual milk pool.


    It''s a despicable sneak attack, but facing such a treasure, who would worry about it.


    Of course, the other party is not stupid. He can become a sub-sage, who is not a person who is old and mature, so the sub-sage standing in the middle has already been prepared.


    Facing the sneak attack, this Yasheng Dazun moved, and easily dodged it.


    Avoiding this sneak attack, the Yasheng Dazun showed a faint smile on his face and said, "I already knew that you, an old ghost, would do this. You have done a lot of sneaky things these years."


    These three sub-sages are no strangers to each other, so they naturally know each other''s character well.


    Hearing this, the Yasheng Dazun who made the sneak attack was not angry, and said with a slight smile.


    "You can''t blame me. With such a treasure in front of you, who can not be tempted? If you two retreat, I will definitely thank you very much. How about it?"


    "Oh, it''s just a joke. Then you two will retreat, and I will thank you again, how about it?"


    "There''s so much nonsense, don''t you know who you belong to if you just play one game?"


    The three sub-sages spoke one after another, and it seemed that the three of them had no intention of sharing this ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool with others.


    Thinking about it is such a treasure, who is willing to take it out and share it with others? Unless it''s a fool.


    After the words fell, the three sub-sages shot at the same time and attacked each other at the same time. With the outbreak of the battle between the three sub-sages, the more than twenty saints below also shot. For a while, Yuehua Mountain was already chaotic. Made a ball.


    All the strong men fought endlessly because of the Wannian Lingrui Pond, while other warriors with low cultivation levels retreated one after another. At this time, they all knew that the Wannian Lingrui Pond was obviously not destined for them. Under the eyes of so many powerful people, they have no chance at all.


    Mixed in the crowd, Xiao Chen also retreated to the side, but unlike the expressions of the others, hidden under the black hat, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth turned up slightly at this moment, as if showing a confident smile.


    Others didn''t dare to snatch food, but Xiao Chen did. Moreover, seeing these people fighting so fiercely, Xiao Chen was secretly happy.


    Let''s fight, the more intense the fight, make an appointment, and in the end, Xiao Chen will come to clean up the mess.


    Now these many strong men are fighting together, but they don''t know that they are making wedding dresses for Xiao Chen again.


    If they don''t fight, then Xiao Chen may still have a headache. After all, he is a human race, and this is the territory of the Celestial Clan. If these strong people don''t fight, and Xiao Chen comes forward to snatch it, there is no doubt that he will become the target of public criticism. of.


    But judging from the current situation, when these strong men are defeated and Xiao Chen steps forward, then this Wannian Lingrui Pond will be within easy reach.


    The fight was in full swing, these strong men obviously didn''t know that there was already a fierce tiger watching from the sidelines, and Xiao Chen would jump out to reap the spoils when they both suffered losses.


    With a pair of eyes fixed on the battle on the top of the mountain, it can be seen that the three sub-sages have already made real fire, and the shots can be described as extremely ruthless, without the slightest mercy, but this is just right , it is best to fight him to die together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1427

    Hiding among the crowd, Xiao Chen just quietly watched the three sub-sages and the more than twenty saints fighting together.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, in fact, only the three sub-sages are worthy of his attention. As for the others, including those saints, they do not pose any threat to him at all, let alone the semi-sages and Dao Emperor realm warriors up.


    The major forces are all fighting to make a move, but there are only three that really have the strength to compete for the strength of this ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool, that is, the sect where the three sub-sages belong.


    Only these three sects have the strength to compete for this Wannian spiritual milk pool. As for the other forces, they can only be said to be soy sauce.


    Secretly observing the situation on the field, he was not in a hurry to make a move, let them fight first, it would be best if they would lose both, and when Xiao Chen appeared again, he could directly benefit from it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, Xiao Chen is not afraid that someone will snatch the Wannian Lingrui Pond, because the Wannian Lingrui Pool itself has a set of defense mechanisms.


    Once someone jumps into the Wannian Lingrui Pool, the Wannian Lingrui Pool itself will immediately raise a layer of defense cover, and this layer of defense cover is constructed by the most pure heaven and earth aura, even if Even if the Great Sage Emperor came, it would be difficult to break it.


    So to a certain extent, it is impossible to contribute to this Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk Pond, because as long as one person jumps into it, the next person will no longer be able to enter the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk Pool.


    Perhaps it was for this reason that everyone present fought so fiercely. After all, everyone wanted to get this ten thousand year spirit milk pool.


    The unique attribute gave Xiao Chen the possibility to monopolize this Wannian Lingrui Pool, and he didn''t have to worry about being disturbed by others. until the liquid is absorbed.


    No one knew what Xiao Chen was thinking, because in the face of the three sub-sage masters, among the casual cultivators present, none of them would dare to go forward and snatch the food.


    Don''t look at how fiercely the three Yasheng lords are fighting now, but this is under the condition that no one else intervenes. Once someone else intervenes, these three Yasheng lords will be unanimous in the first place. Bar.


    Time passed slowly, and Yuehua Mountain had completely become a battlefield. Warriors of different cultivation levels fought in all directions, and the terrifying aftermath raged wildly.


    After fighting fiercely for more than two hours, the three sub-sages were all injured, and the battle has not been able to tell the winner. Seeing that the fight continues, I am afraid that the final result will be that both losers.


    At will, the three Yasheng Dazun also consciously stopped their movements, still standing proudly on the top of the mountain, but compared to the beginning, the three of them were all in a bit of a panic.


    "If the fight continues, it will be difficult to tell the winner. How about this? The person who wants to monopolize this Wannian Lingrui Pond should take out two corresponding treasures and give them to the other two. This is fair." No Make another move, one of the Yasheng Dazun said.


    Seeing the three sub-sages stop directly, it seems that the three of them are also rational people, and they have not been dazzled by the Wannian Lingrui pool in front of them.


    After all, although the Wannian Lingrui Pool is attractive, you have to live to enjoy it, so if you continue to fight, in the situation where the three are evenly matched in strength, the best result is that both sides will suffer. Not only may you not get this ten thousand Nian Lingruchi might even be taken advantage of by someone.


    Therefore, the three of them also had a tacit understanding and stopped at the same time, planning to use other methods to determine the ownership of this Wannian Lingrui Pool.


    Looking at the three people on the top of the mountain, Xiao Chen sighed lightly. It seemed that he was going to make a move, but it didn''t matter. After the previous fierce battle, although the three sub-sages were not seriously injured, But the consumption must be very high, and the combat power must have declined compared to the heyday.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen still had four tokens on him, which was enough to kill the three sub-sages. As for the other saints, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t take them too seriously. There are so many talismans on his body, just using talismans is enough to make these saints drink a pot.


    This is the advantage of being the Holy Son of the Holy List, one''s own background is extremely deep, and various methods emerge in an endless stream, so even in the face of the current situation, even if Xiao Chen is alone, he still has the confidence to fight.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen got up slowly, seeing this, the fat man from the Heavenly Clan was stunned and said, "Brother, what do you want to do?"


    This fat man is indeed an acquaintance, and he has already called his brother in a short time. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly.


    "Naturally, we have to make a move. The Wannian Lingrui Pond is right in front of us. It would be a pity to let it go."


    Xiao Chen said lightly, but upon hearing this, Fatty said with a shocked face, "What are you talking about, you want..."


    Originally, he wanted to say that Xiao Chen was a bit overconfident, but before he finished speaking, he saw that Xiao Chen had already taken off the bamboo hat on his head, and seeing Xiao Chen''s true face, the fat man was immediately stunned.


    Fatty is a good person, so after the news of Misty City spread, Fatty spent some effort to buy a portrait of Xiao Chen.


    As the holy son of the holy list, and he is in the limelight, even in the territory of the Celestial Clan, as long as he is willing, he can still buy Xiao Chen''s portrait. Of course, it''s not just Xiao Chen, as long as you can afford it, Any portrait of Shengbang Shengzi can be bought.


    "You...you are Xiao Chen..." It never occurred to me that this person who had been sitting next to him in silence was actually the one who killed Mo Juedai and the entire Mo family. The holy son of the human race, Xiao Chen.


    "What? Are you surprised?" Facing the fat man''s smile, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then walked towards the top of the mountain.


    The members of the three major sects had already been beaten to the point of bleeding. The three Yasheng Dazun were better, but other people under their sect had already suffered casualties, and there were quite a few of them.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s appearance at this time was beyond the expectations of the three major sects. No one dared to stop Xiao Chen along the way, all the way to the saints of the three major sects.


    At this time, a group of saints from the three major sects directly blocked Xiao Chen''s way, and one of them even shouted in a cold voice, "Go back, or die."


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, these three major sects are indeed like this, once outsiders make a move, they will unite immediately.


    However, since Xiao Chen had already appeared, he wouldn''t just quit so easily. Just as the saint''s voice fell, Xiao Chen had already pointed out, and the cyan sword light flashed past. On the top of the mountain in the distance, one of the Yasheng Dazun also shouted in surprise.


    "Xiao Chen, the holy son of the human race? Not good, go back quickly......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1428

    This Yasheng Dazun directly recognized Xiao Chen''s identity, there was no way, what happened in Misty City half a month ago had made Xiao Chen completely famous in the territory of the Celestial Clan.


    At first, he thought that some blind person came to seek death, but he didn''t expect it to be Xiao Chen.


    Even though Xiao Chen only had a semi-holy cultivation base, his combat power definitely surpassed the vast majority of saints, and the holy son of the holy list cannot be judged by common sense.


    It is precisely because even the Holy Son of the Holy List is terrifying, not to mention that Xiao Chen also beheaded Mo Juedai, and now ranks forty-fifth on the Holy List, therefore, this great sub-sage, the first to speak out Remind the saint to go back quickly.


    However, even though he was the first to remind him, he was still a step too late. This saint, who had only entered the holy realm, didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was directly pierced by Mo Xie''s sword finger forehead.


    Killing a saint with one finger, this is Xiao Chen''s current strength. After breaking through the semi-saint, Xiao Chen''s strength has improved too much.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Dead, a saint died in front of everyone like this, and everyone around was dumbfounded, but facing everyone''s shock, Xiao Chen said in a low voice indifferently.


    "I want this ten-thousand-year spirit milk pool, everyone get out."


    He was extremely domineering, and he wanted to fight alone in this ten thousand year old spiritual milk pool. Hearing this, the expressions of the three sub-sages on the top of the mountain sank, and there was anger, solemnity, and even a trace of panic in their eyes Keep flashing.


    If there hadn''t been a fierce battle between the three of them before, then no matter what, these three sub-sages would not give up this Wannian spiritual milk pool, even if it was Xiao Chen who came.


    But unfortunately, after more than two hours of fierce fighting, the three of them can be said to have consumed a lot, including the three of them themselves, and the spiritual power in their bodies was also consumed.


    Under such circumstances, despite the fact that their three major sects have thousands of people in total, they still dare not say that they are sure of defeating Xiao Chen. Now that the holy sons of the holy list have gradually grown up, their power is much stronger than before.


    But even so, the three sub-sages were still unwilling to give up like this. After all, it was the Lingrui Pond for ten thousand years, a treasure that even Tiangong valued, how could Xiao Chen give up with just a word?


    Therefore, the Yasheng Dazun who spoke just now, after a moment of silence, said with a gloomy expression, "Xiao Chen, even if you are the Son of the Holy List, you can''t be so domineering, right? And, don''t forget, this is a place where heaven Your family, not your human race, your words are like telling us to give up this ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool, don''t you think it''s too deceiving?"


    "Too much deceit? You think too much, I don''t mean it, but your ability is not enough to monopolize this Wannian Lingrui Pool. When treasures are born, the capable have always lived there. Therefore, this Wannian The nianling milk pond is mine now." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Impossible, unless you kill all of us if you want to monopolize this Wannian Lingrui pool." Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude also made the face of the sub-sage sink, and he shouted angrily.


    Unwilling to give up this Wannian Lingrui Pond, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen raised his head to look at the Great Sub-Sage, with a faint murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and then he spoke softly.


    "So you don''t agree? Very good."


    As soon as the words fell, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and a spiritual card appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    This spirit card was found by Xiao Chen from Mo Juedai before, but it was also made by a great sage emperor, and its power was the same as the three spirit cards that Yin Yangzi gave him.


    He immediately took out the spirit card, obviously, Xiao Chen planned to kill him with one blow.


    And looking at the spirit card in Xiao Chen''s hand, the sub-sage lord also frowned. As the sub-sage, he naturally knew what the spirit card was, and, with Xiao Chen''s status, the power of this spirit card could be imagined As you know, it was definitely created by the Great Sage Emperor.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the first time he saw Xiao Chen take out the spirit card, the Yasheng Dazun turned around and wanted to escape, but unfortunately, at this moment, Xiao Chen had directly crushed the spirit card in his hand, and at the same time said softly Said.


    "I just want to run now, don''t you think it''s a bit late?"


    He didn''t give this sub-sage great venerable any chance at all, and as the spirit card shattered, a terrifying aura spread instantly, and at the same time, a dazzling white light erupted among the crowd, like the sun in the sky.


    The aura directly locks on that Yasheng Dazun, even though he has already run thousands of meters in one step at this time, he is still firmly locked by this aura.


    An extreme threat of death enveloped the whole body, and at the same time, the white light like the sun burst directly at this time.


    The light instantly swallowed the body of the sub-sage, and at the same time, the surrounding space began to collapse inch by inch, revealing a huge black hole in space.


    The light pierced people''s eyes, and it took about a quarter of an hour before the light slowly dissipated, but at this time, the previous Yasheng Dazun had completely disappeared in the direction of everyone, without even a trace of breath. Leave.


    Being beheaded directly, this is the strength of the great sage emperor. Under one blow, the sub-sage lord didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    No nonsense, he killed a sub-sage grand lord as soon as he came up. Although it was not by his own strength, it also made everyone around him feel a little bit of extreme fear towards Xiao Chen.


    Without changing his face, his eyes fell on the remaining two sub-sages again, the ring in his hand flashed again, and another spirit card appeared in his hand, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen looked at the two Great Master Yasheng laughed.


    "What about you? Don''t you plan to give up?"


    It was another spirit card. Hearing this, the two Yasheng Dazun dared to stop them, and immediately shook their heads and said.


    "No, no, please, Holy Son, we are naturally not blessed to enjoy this treasure, and it should belong to the Holy Son."


    Just kidding, just a minute ago, the same Yasheng Dazun had already been blasted to death by Xiao Chen with a spirit card, how dare the two of them continue this ten thousand year spirit milk pool at this time Woolen cloth.


    Compared with the temptation of the Wannian Lingruchi, it is obviously more important to own life.


    Hearing what the two sub-sages said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Not bad."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen walked towards the top of the mountain. Thunder struck and killed a sub-sage directly. Everyone who was shocked did not dare to make the slightest change, and Xiao Chen also successfully occupied it. This Wannian Lingrui Pool.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1429

    Walking slowly to the top of the mountain, looking at Xiao Chen, the two sub-sages took the initiative to take three steps back, the meaning was already obvious, they no longer competed with Xiao Chen for the Wannian Lingrui Pool ideas.


    With his own strength, he suppressed the three major sub-sage sects. Of course, what these three sub-sacred sects were afraid of was not Xiao Chen, but the spirit card in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    That is a treasure comparable to the full blow of the great sage emperor, who knows how many pieces Xiao Chen has on him, no one is willing to risk his life to try.


    Although the treasures are good, they must be enjoyed with their lives. Therefore, under such circumstances, the three major sects all chose to bow their heads. There was no way, who would have thought that Xiao Chen would appear here.


    It is also because the matter of Yuehua Mountain did not attract Tiangong''s attention this time, otherwise, if a strong man from Tiangong appeared here, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to get this Wannian Lingrui Pool. It is a pity that Tiangong did not pay attention to Yuehua Mountain things.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, even if Tiangong received the news now, it was already too late. By the time the people from Tiangong arrived, Xiao Chen might have already entered the Wannian Lingrui Pool and started cultivating.


    There was a trace of bitterness on the faces, such a treasure was finally obtained by a human race, but the people present had no choice, no one dared to provoke Xiao Chen at this time.


    The leading two sub-sages were completely killed, and they dared not have any thoughts about this ten thousand-year spiritual milk pool.


    Walking past the two, Xiao Chen glanced at them indifferently, and then went directly to the Wannian Lingrui Pool, which was next to the huge crack in the ground.


    This circular crack is the entrance to the Wannian Lingrui Pond, which leads directly into the mountain.


    Without too much hesitation, Xiao Chen jumped down directly. After Xiao Chen jumped into the crack, not long after, a layer of pure aura appeared outside the crack, and soon these auras also formed an almost naked eye. Visible shield.


    This is the self-protection of the Wannian Lingrui Pond, and it also means that Xiao Chen has probably entered the Wannian Lingrui Pond at this time.


    Everyone''s guess was right. At this time, Xiao Chen had indeed entered the Wannian Lingrui Pond. The small pool was only ten meters in diameter at most, but it was not deep, it was seven or eight meters deep.


    The depth of seven or eight meters is already very good. You must know that this is not water, but spiritual liquid that has been accumulated for an unknown number of years. Every drop can be said to be extremely precious.


    The milky white spiritual liquid, as soon as Xiao Chen entered it, he felt that he was surrounded by an extremely pure energy, and the pores all over his body opened unconsciously, greedily absorbing the energy in the spiritual liquid.


    It was the first time that he personally felt the horror of this ten thousand year spiritual milk pool, Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing, "It is indeed a rare treasure, with this ten thousand year spiritual milk pool, it should be able to hit the holy land."


    To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t have much confidence in hitting the holy realm, even though he was only half a step away from the holy realm, it was still the case.


    However, the appearance of this ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool gave Xiao Chen the hope of a breakthrough, and as long as he could step into the holy realm, Xiao Chen would have the confidence to compete with those heavenly sons.


    There is almost no need for active refining, and Xiao Chen can already feel that his cultivation is improving in this ten thousand year spiritual milk pool.


    Judging from the scale of this ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool, it should be more than ten thousand years, at least it will flash once every fifty thousand years, otherwise it would be impossible to accumulate so much spiritual liquid.


    It''s really a good thing. After getting used to it a little bit, Xiao Chen started to practice with his eyes closed. It was indeed a very happy thing to be able to practice in the Wannian Lingrui Pond. It''s a pity that there are obviously not many such opportunities. Like Xiao Chen, this is probably the only time in this life, after all, the number of Wannian Lingrui Pond is too small, too small.


    Xiao Chen had already started to practice, and the outside world, on Yuehua Mountain, the warriors who had come from all over the place, after seeing Xiao Chen seized this Wannian Spiritual Milk Pool by domineering means, they also slowly dispersed .


    After all, Xiao Chen had already entered the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk Pool, so this Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk Pool was obviously useless, and when Xiao Chen left the customs, there might be nothing left in this Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk Pool.


    Many people chose to leave, and there was no objection to staying here, but there were still some people who chose to stay. In fact, they were just curious, and wanted to see if Xiao Chen could use this Wannian Spirit Milk Chi Lai broke through to the Holy Realm.


    There are still a small number of people who still stay in Yuehua Mountain, or Wanshan Town.


    Just like that, time passed slowly, and five days later, on this day, a young man dressed in black with a stern face came to Wanshan Town.


    This young man gave off a cold feeling just by looking at his appearance, and his aura was extremely cold as well, giving him the feeling that strangers should not enter.


    But it is such a gloomy young man, whose appearance shocked the entire Wanshan Town and even Yuehua Mountain, because this person is the Holy Son of Tiangong, who is now ranked thirty-sixth on the Holy List Tianhe Peak.


    Tianhe Peak immediately went to Tiangong as early as half a month ago, first went to Piaomiao City, and then Tianhe Peak searched for Xiao Chen''s traces in the territory of the Celestial Clan.


    It''s a pity that Tianhe Peak couldn''t find Xiao Chen at all in half a month. In the end, two days ago, Tianhe Peak heard that there was a Wannian Lingrui Pond in Yuehua Mountain, and that the Wannian Lingrui Pond appeared. The breast pool was also won by Xiao Chen.


    Hearing the news, Tianhe Peak didn''t stop at all, and rushed to Wanshan Town immediately.


    Did not stay in Wanshan Town, Tianhe Peak went straight to Yuehua Mountain, and as the news of Tianhe Peak''s appearance spread, many warriors who were still in Wanshan Town followed closely behind and stepped on again. On the Yuehua Mountain.


    It was no longer as lively as it was three days ago, and Yuehua Mountain seemed a little deserted at this time.


    Originally, there was nothing in Yuehua Mountain. If it weren''t for the birth of the Wannian Lingruchi this time, many people probably haven''t heard of Yuehua Mountain.


    He took the lead and directly stepped up to the top of Yuehua Mountain, and behind Tianhe Peak, many warriors from the Celestial Clan followed far away. For these people, Tianhe Peak didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    When he came to the top of the mountain, he looked calmly at the crack leading to the Wannian Lingrui Pool, but at this time, it was already impassable, and it was completely sealed by a layer of pure heaven and earth spiritual energy.


    After observing for a while, Tianhe Peak suddenly punched out, but the aura of heaven and earth remained motionless, not even the slightest wave appeared.


    Sure enough, it couldn''t be broken open by force, only after Xiao Chen absorbed the spiritual liquid in the Wannian Spiritual Milk Pond, this layer of heaven and earth spiritual energy would disappear automatically.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1430

    Now it is impossible to break through the defense of this layer of heaven and earth aura, let alone Tianhe Peak, even if it is Tianmuxi, it will definitely not be able to break through the defense of this layer of heaven and earth aura.


    Originally, this time it was to kill Xiao Chen to avenge Mo Juedai, but now not only did it fail, but it also allowed Xiao Chen to obtain a ten thousand year spiritual milk pool, which made Tian Hefeng''s heart even more murderous.


    Even, besides the killing intent in his heart, Tianhefeng also had a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    The Wannian Lingruchi, this is what Tianhefeng wanted very much, but unfortunately, he came a step late and was preempted by Xiao Chen, and now he can only watch Xiao Chen enjoy this Wannian milk pool alone. Nianling Ruchi, one can imagine how Tianhefeng felt in his heart.


    Looking at the crack in front of him, Tianhefeng''s eyes became more and more murderous.


    "Xiao Chen, you deserve to die." After a while, Tian Hefeng whispered to himself, and then sat cross-legged, obviously wanting to wait for Xiao Chen to pass the training.


    Although the energy in the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk Pool is extremely pure, it will always be used up. As long as the energy in the Ten Thousand Years Spiritual Milk Pool is exhausted, the aura of heaven and earth blocking the entrance of the cave will dissipate automatically. It''s time for Tianhe Peak to kill Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He directly stood guard at the entrance of the cave, so it can be seen how strong Tian Hefeng''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen was.


    You know, it takes at least a year to refine the spiritual liquid in a ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool.


    After all, this is the result of tens of thousands of years of accumulation. Naturally, there is no way for you to refine it in a short period of time.


    And in order to kill Xiao Chen, Tian Hefeng actually decided to wait here for a year, which shows how far his killing intent towards Xiao Chen has reached.


    Seeing Tianhe Peak sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain like this, many warriors who had been following Tianhe Peak in the distance started talking in low voices at this moment.


    "Sacred Son of Hefeng wants to wait here until Xiao Chen comes out, right?"


    "It should be."


    "How much enmity is this? If you want to refine a ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool, it will take at least a year. You don''t hesitate to put your face on it. This day, the Holy Son of Hefeng is really......"


    Everyone was a little surprised by Tianhefeng''s decision, because if there was no deep hatred, it was obviously impossible to show their face and kill Xiao Chen at all.


    However, after only a brief shock, many warriors also became excited. Since Tianhefeng is so determined to kill Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen must be dead.


    Even if he refines a ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool, he cannot be the opponent of Tianhe Peak.


    Between Xiao Chen and Tian Hefeng, the warriors of the Celestial Clan are naturally more optimistic about Tian Hefeng, after all, Tian Hefeng is the third most powerful Holy Son among the Celestial Clan.


    In the younger generation of the entire Celestial Clan, only Tian Fen and Tian Muxi are stronger than Tianhe Peak.


    To put it bluntly, there is no comparison between Tianhe Peak and Mo Juedai. Although the gap between the two is only nine places on the holy list, the gap is not that simple.


    Tianhefeng is already the Holy Son of Tiangang, while Mo Juedai is still the Holy Son of Earth Sha, so there is a world of difference between the two.


    It seemed that he had already seen the scene of Xiao Chen being beheaded by Tianhe Peak. Of course, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about it. At this time, Xiao Chen was completely immersed in cultivation.


    Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed. During this year, Tianhe Peak did not leave, and directly practiced together on Yuehua Mountain. While cultivating, he waited for Xiao Chen to leave.


    In a year''s time, the news about Tianhe Peak was also spread among the Celestial Clan. Many warriors of the Celestial Clan knew that Tianhe Peak was waiting for Xiao Chen to leave the customs, and then killed him.


    Some people have even dug out the reason why Tianhefeng insisted on killing Xiao Chen, it was because of Namo Juedai.


    The relationship between Tianhefeng and Mo Juedai in Tiangong is very good, and the two have gone out together many times to practice.


    Mo Juedai was in Xiao Chen''s hands, and as his friend, it was reasonable for Tian Hefeng to avenge him.


    A whole year has passed, and many people in the Celestial Clan have focused their attention on Yuehua Mountain. Moreover, Yuehua Mountain, which had been deserted before, has become lively again during this year.


    Many warriors gathered here again. Of course, these people came here not for any treasures, but just to witness a battle between the holy sons of the holy list, or the fall of the holy son of the holy list. .


    After all, battles between the Holy Sons of the Holy List are rare, and this time it was the third Holy Son of the Celestial Clan who was next to Tianhe Peak, who was ranked thirty-sixth.


    It has been many years, and Tianhe Peak has never made a move in front of people. Although there are rumors that Tianhe Peak is very strong, no one has seen how strong it is. There are only rumors, but no one has ever witnessed it.


    Because of this, there is a chance to witness the battle of Tianhe Peak, so many people are also attracted to Yuehua Mountain.


    Time passed day by day, and like this, another two months had passed, and everyone outside was anxiously waiting, waiting for Xiao Chen''s exit.


    But at this time, Xiao Chen, who was in the Wannian Lingrui Pond, did not know the outside situation. At this time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had reached the most critical moment, and he was about to make a breakthrough.


    That''s right, after more than a year of hard work, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has finally successfully reached the critical point of breaking through the holy realm.


    But at this time, the spirit pond, which was originally seven or eight meters deep, seemed to have bottomed out, only about one meter deep.


    With his eyes closed, Xiao Chen could already clearly feel the breakthrough barrier of the Holy Realm, and it was up to him to break through the Holy Realm in one fell swoop.


    Mobilizing the spiritual power of his whole body, Xiao Chen began to continuously attack the breakthrough barrier of the Holy Realm.


    However, it is obviously not a simple matter to break through the holy land. The breakthrough barrier of this holy land can be called a copper wall and an iron wall.


    Countless attempts in a row ended in failure. In the end, Xiao Chen''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still had no intention of giving up. If he couldn''t break through to the holy realm this time, it would take a long time before he could try to break through again, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have that much time, so no matter what, this time It is necessary to successfully break through the holy realm.


    One after another, they persevered, and finally, after countless failures, finally, with a muffled sound coming from Xiao Chen''s body, the breakthrough barrier of the holy realm was finally broken.


    At the same time, the only spiritual liquid left in the Wannian Lingrui Pool was quickly absorbed into Xiao Chen''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. So far, the Wannian Lingrui Pool was completely exhausted. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1431

    His cultivation continued to rise, and he soon broke through the semi-holy level and reached the holy realm. After more than a year of hard work, with the help of this ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool, Xiao Chen finally successfully broke through to the holy realm.


    And at the same time that Xiao Chen broke through, the last trace of spiritual liquid in this Wannian Lingrui Pool was also absorbed by Xiao Chen. In this way, the layer of spiritual energy defense that blocked the extra layer of spiritual energy naturally dissipated. .


    On the top of Yuehua Mountain, Tianhe Peak, who had also been waiting here for more than a year, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the crack on the top of the mountain. At this time, there was no barrier of spiritual energy there.


    "Are you finally willing to come out, Xiao Chen, I''ll see what you can do this time." A chill flashed in his eyes, Tian Hefeng got up and said in a cold tone.


    It was finally time to leave the level, but just as Tianhe Peak finished speaking, a black hole in space appeared out of nowhere in the sky, and from it, it was visible to the naked eye that countless sky thunders criss-crossed.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing the sudden black hole in space and the endless sky thunder, the expressions of all the warriors around Yuehua Mountain, including Tianhe Peak, changed slightly after seeing this scene.


    Someone even said subconsciously, "This is... Heaven''s Punishment in the Holy Realm."


    As we all know, when a warrior breaks through the holy realm, he will be punished by heaven. Only when he successfully overcomes the punishment of heaven can he be regarded as a true saint.


    The appearance of Heaven''s Punishment means that someone is going to break through the saint, and everyone''s eyes can''t help but look up the mountain. This breath seems to have reached the level of the Holy Realm.


    Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen broke through to the holy realm, which no one expected. More than a year ago, when Xiao Chen entered the Wannian Lingrui Pond, he was only half a saint, but at this time, with this A thousand-year-old spiritual milk pool, Xiao Chen unexpectedly stepped into the ranks of the holy realm abruptly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the saint son who has broken through the holy realm, even those sub-sages would not dare to underestimate him .


    In the past, Xiao Chen might have to rely on external force to fight against a great master like the ancestor of the Mo family who had entered the sub-sacred realm, but after breaking through the sacred realm, Xiao Chen is fully capable of fighting against him.


    This is a huge difference in realm, but the Holy Son of the Holy List can do this, especially since Xiao Chen''s talent is so high, the increase in combat power after the breakthrough will only be even more terrifying.


    Tian Hefeng''s expression was a bit ugly at this time, Xiao Chen broke through the holy realm, which Tian Hefeng did not expect, but so what? He also has a cultivation base of the holy realm, and, in the ranking on the holy list, Tianhe peak is higher than Xiao Chen, so Tianhe peak is not afraid of fighting Xiao Chen.


    This is the self-confidence of being the son of the holy list, but unfortunately, Tianhefeng didn''t know that Xiao Chen today is completely different from a year ago.


    As the aura became more intense, Xiao Chen''s figure also slowly rose up from the mountain.


    But when he saw Tianhe Peak on the top of the mountain and so many people around Yuehua Mountain, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but now is not the time to care about these things, the most important thing is to get through the punishment of heaven first.


    Not paying attention to Tianhe Peak, Xiao Chen came all the way to the midair, and Tianhe Peak also consciously retreated a long distance at this time.


    After all, now Xiao Chen has to go through the punishment of heaven, if he gets too close to him, he may be affected by the punishment of heaven, which is definitely not worthwhile.


    There was no way for anyone to stop the punishment from heaven, so Tianhefeng could only wait for Xiao Chen to pass the punishment from heaven.


    Directly ignoring the people around Yuehua Mountain, Xiao Chen calmly looked at the Heaven''s Punishment above the sky, with a hint of excitement in his eyes and said, "Is this the Heaven''s Punishment?"


    It was the first time to cross the Heaven''s Punishment. At this time, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that he seemed to be locked by several things, as if it was useless no matter where he escaped.


    This is normal, there is no way to avoid the punishment of heaven, only to choose to fight hard, once locked by the punishment of heaven, there is no other way except to fight hard.


    Staring fixedly at the black hole in space above the sky, at this moment, the first punishment from heaven suddenly fell, hitting Xiao Chen''s body hard.


    The sky thunder fell from the sky, and Xiao Chen''s whole body was instantly enveloped in it. The sky thunder was very powerful, but after hitting Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen discovered that his Hundred Refined Battle Body could actually absorb the energy of the sky punishment. Use strength to temper your physical body.


    This discovery made Xiao Chen overjoyed. It is difficult to improve the Hundred Refined Battle Physique, but now this Heaven''s Punishment actually has a tempering effect on his Hundred Refined Battle Physique. To Xiao Chen, wouldn''t this be equivalent to a piece of Arcana?


    He didn''t feel nervous about facing the punishment of heaven, on the contrary, Xiao Chen was completely excited at this moment.


    When the first punishment fell, Xiao Chen waited for the second punishment with a smile on his face.


    Generally speaking, there should be three Heavenly Punishments in the Holy Land, and soon all three Heavenly Punishments came down, and Xiao Chen carried them one by one.


    But just when everyone thought that this day''s punishment was about to disappear, the fourth day''s punishment came. Seeing this, everyone present was obviously stunned for a moment, and then they sighed secretly. The Heavenly Punishment is one more than that of ordinary saints.


    Generally speaking, the greater the number of punishments from heaven, the higher the talent and strength. Everyone was surprised, but Tianhe Peak still had a calm face at this time.


    But it was only four heavenly punishments. When Tianhe Peak broke through the holy realm, he had survived five heavenly punishments.


    He didn''t care that Xiao Chen''s punishment would be one more, but just when Tian Hefeng thought he could still keep calm, the fifth punishment fell. At this moment, Tian Hefeng''s expression changed a little.


    When there are not too many levels, when the fifth heavenly punishment ends, the sixth heavenly punishment appears again.


    With the coming of heaven''s punishment, everyone present could no longer calm down. About half an hour later, the black hole of space above Xiao Chen''s head finally closed slowly, and at the same time, even Tianhe Peak unconsciously let out a cry of surprise Said.


    "Seven Heaven''s Punishments?"


    That''s right, Xiao Chen broke through to the holy realm and survived seven heavenly punishments, two more than Tianhe Peak.


    You know, two extra punishments from heaven means that Xiao Chen''s talent must be higher than that of Tianhe Peak, and Tianhe Peak''s talent is naturally not low, it can even be said to be extreme, but Xiao Chen still surpassed him.


    Some couldn''t believe that after passing the seven punishments, Tianhefeng''s expression became a bit complicated at this time, and, more importantly, after passing through the seven punishments, Xiao Chen actually showed a hint of disappointment color, it feels like it wasn''t enough.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1432

    Xiao Chen was indeed a little disappointed, after all, this day''s punishment could temper his body, if he could do a few more, then Xiao Chen''s hundred-refined battle body would be even stronger.


    There was a feeling that he was still unsatisfied, but at this moment, Tian Hefeng appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Now that today''s punishment is over, this is the time for revenge in Tian Hefeng''s view.


    "Xiao Chen." Hearing in a deep voice, Xiao Chen''s eyes also fell on Tian Hefeng.


    Seeing that the two were finally on the same page, everyone around them showed excited expressions. After waiting here for so long, it was finally time to see the battle between the two saints.


    He didn''t know Tianhe Peak, but Xiao Chen could still feel strong hostility and a faint killing intent from him.


    This person wanted to kill himself, and feeling the killing intent, Xiao Chen''s eyes also turned cold, and then, Tian Hefeng said in a deep voice.


    "My name is Tianhefeng. You should know me. You killed Mo Juedai, right?"


    He didn''t mean to hide his intention. From Tianhefeng''s point of view, even though Xiao Chen had broken through the holy realm and passed through the seven heavenly punishments, no matter what, Xiao Chen was just entering the holy realm. It has been several years since Hefeng entered the holy realm. In terms of strength, Tianhefeng still has great confidence in himself.


    I heard that Tianhefeng reported his family name, and also mentioned the three words Mo Juedai? Xiao Chen also quickly guessed his reason for coming.


    Tianhe Peak, the third holy son among the Celestial Clan, happens to be the thirty-sixth on the holy list. It seems that he is here to avenge Mo Juedai.


    Originally, after breaking through the holy realm, Xiao Chen was thinking about whether he could challenge the Son of Tiangang. After all, more than a year had passed, and the three-year period Long Yang told him was not long left. It was time to attack Tiangang The seat of the Son.


    The appearance of Tianhe Peak is undoubtedly the best choice for Xiao Chen. You must know that Tianhe Peak is ranked at the end of the Tiangang Holy Son. His strength should be the weakest, so Tian Hefeng naturally became Xiao Chen''s most suitable opponent at present.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, Tian Hefeng is really good this day, he took the initiative to deliver it to the door, with a calm face, and said in a calm tone.


    "Ask knowingly, since you have already come, is it useful to ask these? If you want to avenge Mo Juedai, just say so."


    Mo Juedai killed himself, so what''s the use of saying it now, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Hefeng already had strands of aura looming on him.


    "Since you admit it, that''s fine, Xiao Chen, I can give you a chance now, if you are willing to go to Mo Juedai''s grave to watch for three years, I can let you go."


    Three years of vigil? It was also thanks to Tian Hefeng that he was able to say this. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Do you think it''s possible? Don''t talk nonsense, just come if you want to fight."


    It was Mo Juedai who was killed by himself, and now Xiao Chen has to guard him for three years. This is simply a joke, without even thinking about it, Xiao Chen directly refused.


    Hearing this, Tian Hefeng''s complexion darkened, and a soaring aura erupted from his body instantly, as if he had reached the level of the holy realm.


    Don''t look at Tianhe Peak''s current cultivation level is only at the beginning of the holy realm, but after the burst of aura, that level of power seems to be no weaker than those old saints, which can be called extremely terrifying.


    If he really met Tianhe Peak a year ago, Xiao Chen admitted that he was definitely no match, but now, Xiao Chen has also broken through the holy realm, and the two have the same level of cultivation, Xiao Chen has no fear at all.


    Without giving in, there was also an aura in Xiao Chen''s body that soared into the sky. Although Xiao Chen had just broken through to the holy realm, his aura was not much weaker than that of Tianhefeng.


    The last psychic liquid in the ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool before made the cultivation level that Xiao Chen had just broken through completely stable, and, with Xiao Chen''s deep background, there would be no such situation as vain breath after the breakthrough.


    His aura was not much weaker than Tianhefeng''s. Feeling Xiao Chen''s aura and power, Tianhefeng''s eyes also flashed a dignified color. This Xiaochen is indeed not a simple person, but just breaking through the holy realm, his breath can So calm, the depth of the background can be seen.


    Xiao Chen''s strength surprised Tian Hefeng a little, but it was obviously impossible to make Tian Hefeng retreat just by relying on his breath.


    To become the Holy Son of the Holy List, Tianhefeng would naturally not be a waste, and he also had his own pride.


    The fighting intent of the two is constantly gathering, and looking at the sky, the two confronting each other, and the many warriors from the Celestial Clan around them also became nervous one by one.


    After waiting for so long, it finally came, the battle between the holy sons of the holy list.


    Moreover, judging from the auras of the two of them alone, this battle will obviously not be easy. The auras of both of them can be said to be extremely terrifying. In front of you, you probably feel the pressure.


    Under the watchful eyes of many people, Tianhefeng took the lead in making a move, and there were streaks of white light gathering on his right palm, and then he slapped out suddenly.


    With Tianhefeng''s palm falling, a huge palm with spiritual power took shape instantly, and came to suppress Xiao Chen violently.


    A dazzling white light radiated from the palm of Lingli, and the terrifying aura caused many warriors around to change their expressions unconsciously.


    However, Xiao Chen, who was facing the palm of spiritual power, did not change his color at all at this time, on the contrary, there was a faint smile on his face and said.


    "Is this kind of temptation interesting? Tianhe Peak, if you want to fight, show your real skills."


    Tian Hefeng''s palm was just an ordinary blow, and he didn''t even use the unique mark of the Celestial Clan. With such a simple blow, it seemed too simple to deal with Xiao Chen, or this It was just Tian Hefeng''s temptation, he wanted to test Xiao Chen''s strength.


    It''s a pity that such a temptation is completely meaningless in Xiao Chen''s view. At the level of the two of them, such a useless temptation is simply a waste of time.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that he could easily defeat Tianhe Peak, but it was also impossible for Tianhe Peak to easily defeat Xiao Chen. Therefore, if they wanted to decide the winner, the two of them might have to show their real skills.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen also punched out with the same understatement, the golden light of the fist erupted instantly, and then collided fiercely with the palm of spiritual power.


    The golden fist light erupted suddenly, and the two collided, and then I saw the mountain-sized spiritual power palm, which was quickly shattered under the impact of the golden fist light. Of course, after crushing the spiritual power palm , the golden fist light also dissipated slowly, and the attacks of the two canceled each other out.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1433

    Facing Tianhe Peak''s random blow, Xiao Chen also just punched casually. The attacks of the two were evenly matched, and after the collision, they canceled each other out.


    A fist shattered the palm of Tianhe Peak''s spiritual power, and with a thought in Xiao Chen''s mind, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand. Holding the Wuchen Sword in his hand, Xiao Chen''s aura became extremely fierce, as if his whole body was It became like a peerless sword, with an unparalleled sharpness.


    At the same time, the Sword Field and the Law of Gravity were cast simultaneously, covering Tianhe Peak in an instant.


    "Let''s just skip the meaningless temptation. You know it''s useless." Looking at Tian Hefeng, Xiao Chen spoke lightly. Even if it is attacking towards Tianhe Peak.


    This time it was Xiao Chen who took the initiative to attack, but unlike Tian Hefeng, Xiao Chen had no intention of probing at all, he shot with all his strength as soon as he came up, there was a faint golden light shining on the Wuchen sword, and he directly slashed out with his sword, The Yanyang swordsmanship was cast instantly.


    The flame blade formed by the law of fire swiftly slashed towards Tianhe Peak, and wherever it passed, the space seemed to be incinerated.


    After breaking through the holy realm, Xiao Chen''s strength was obviously stronger than before, and the power of this Yanyang swordsmanship was also forcibly raised to a higher level.


    For the same martial skill, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the power will naturally be. This is a very simple reason.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s merciless sword, Tianhe Peak would naturally not be so stupid as to deal with it casually at this time, and did not dare to be careless in the slightest. On Tianhe Peak''s forehead, the imprint that belonged exclusively to the Celestial Clan slowed down. slowly emerged.


    With the appearance of the imprint, the aura on Tianhefeng''s body also skyrocketed again. At this time, Tianhefeng really looked like a holy son of Tiangang, at least that power was definitely far beyond that of Mo Juedai.


    The imprint appeared, and Tianhe Peak was also slapped down with a palm. The power of this palm is not comparable to the previous palm at all.


    White light radiated from the palm, and the palm print burst out, even colliding violently with Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Both of them were fully fired, and when the blow fell, the limit of collapse began to appear in the space, but this was only the beginning, just after the blow fell, Xiao Chen pointed out, Mo Xie''s sword finger was cast instantly, and the cyan color slowed down by a bit. Flashing past, it shot towards Tianhe Peak like a mountain top.


    Mo Juedai died under Mo Xie''s sword finger, but Tianhe Peak was not Mo Juedai after all, and he was not as careless as Mo Juedai. Facing the attack of Mo Xie''s sword finger, Tianhe Peak stuck out his hands and In front of him, the white rays of light continued to converge, forming a circle, like a mirror for protection.


    Mo Xie''s sword finger slammed into this layer of white light, only to see the white light create waves, but in the end it did not collapse, on the contrary, it successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s Mo Xie''s sword finger.


    Without dodging or dodging, Xiao Chen''s Mo Xie''s sword finger was blocked from the front, Tianhe Peak did not stop, and slightly clenched his hands, this layer of white light was continuously compressed, and immediately formed a white light ball the size of a fist.


    "Tianmang kills."


    With a soft drink, Tianhefeng pushed lightly with both hands, and the white ball of light flew out suddenly, and landed on top of Xiao Chen''s head, and then, streaks of white light burst out like sharp swords from it .


    There were a lot of white lights, and the power of each one was not weak. They were completely enveloped by the white lights. For a moment, everyone could only see that the place where Xiao Chen was, seemed to be raining arrows from the sky.


    The ground below was instantly torn apart by the countless white light arrows, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and Xiao Chen''s figure was instantly engulfed.


    Tianmang Kill is the innate supernatural power of the Celestial Clan. It is very powerful and difficult to avoid. After all, it is impossible to avoid the difficulty if it is shrouded in such a secret light arrow.


    The ultimate move was revealed, but just after the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone again, but at this time, Xiao Chen was not as embarrassed as everyone thought, and it could even be said that he was unscathed.


    There was a dazzling golden light shining all over his body. Apart from some damage to his clothes, he didn''t see any obvious scars on his whole body.


    It is indeed difficult to evade the Tianmang Kill, so Xiao Chen simply gave up the idea of ??evading, but chose to resist.


    The Bailian battle body was pushed to the extreme, and the countless light arrows bombarded Xiao Chen''s body, which hardly had much effect. Moreover, even if it could occasionally break through Xiao Chen''s physical defense, with the recovery ability of the Bai Lian battle body, , can also be cured in an instant.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen completely acted like a normal person when he forcibly accepted Tianmang Kill from Tianhe Peak.


    The golden light dissipated slowly, Xiao Chen said with a calm smile on his face, "Yes, you are much stronger than Mo Juedai, that''s what makes it interesting."


    The strength of Tianhe Peak really made Xiao Chen feel the pressure, after all, he is the real son of Tiangang, it is not normal if his strength is not strong.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen slashed out several swords in a row, and flaming sword edges struck towards Tianhe Peak.


    Continuously using the Yanyang sword technique, from a distance, the sky seems to be shrouded in a sea of ??flames. Wherever the flames and swords pass, it can be said that everything will be burned.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s continuous attacks, Tianhefeng once again cast a defense in front of him, and the white light gathered together, firmly protecting Tianhefeng.


    The blade of the flaming sword continuously slashed on this layer of white light. As the attack continued, the white light also rippled like the surface of water.


    Such a secret attack, and the power of each sword is not weak, you must know that the Heyan Yang sword technique is a holy middle-grade martial skill, and it can be imagined that the power of Xiao Chen can be used like this.


    His complexion became more and more ugly, and the white light was faintly reaching its limit.


    Tian Hefeng did not expect that Xiao Chen''s attack would be so sharp. Under such a secret attack, Tian Hefeng could not find a way to fight back.


    "Hmph, I don''t believe how long you can last with such an attack." With a cold snort in his heart, Tianhefeng secretly thought.


    As a mid-level holy-level martial skill, the Yanyang swordsmanship naturally consumes a lot of spiritual power. It is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to perform the Yanyang swordsmanship without interruption for too long.


    Of course, this is also now, Xiao Chen has broken through the holy realm, if it was before, Xiao Chen would not be able to do this at all.


    After breaking through the holy realm, Xiao Chen''s biggest improvement was actually the quality of his own spiritual power. Compared to when he was a semi-holy cultivation, the quality of the spiritual energy in Xiao Chen''s body had almost doubled.


    In fact, this is also the horror of the strong in the holy realm. The spiritual power is as vast as the sea, and it is almost impossible to say that the spiritual power is exhausted.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1434

    Continuously using Yanyang swordsmanship, the numerous flaming sword edges in the sky are almost going to burn a hole in the sky.


    Tianhefeng, who was struggling to defend, was under a lot of pressure at this time. If he was not careful, his defense would collapse. Under such circumstances, Tianhefeng actually consumed a lot.


    But Tianhefeng is very clear, at this time, what is to be seen at this time is who can''t hold on first, and continuously uses the holy middle-grade martial arts. Even if Xiao Chen has a holy cultivation base and a spiritual power as vast as the sea, it is absolutely impossible for a long time persistence.


    Looking at the great battle in the sky from a distance, at this moment, many warriors from the Celestial Clan around were dumbfounded.


    Saint-level middle-grade martial skills can still be used like this? Many people have such doubts in their hearts, it is simply too exaggerated, the flaming blades and scissors are like a meteor shower.


    Xiao Chen''s attack was extremely swift and fierce, and it looked terrifying. After going on like this for about a hundred breaths, Tianhe Peak''s defense was completely defeated, but at the same time, Xiao Chen''s flaming sword edge was also exhausted.


    Seeing that the two were evenly matched again, but at this moment, Xiao Chen had appeared in front of Tian Hefeng at some point, and he directly slashed out with a sword. Seeing this, Tian Hefeng immediately made a move Responding, the white light gathered on both hands, punched out, and collided fiercely with Wuchen Sword.


    Tianhe Peak doesn''t have weapons, his weapons are his hands, of course, among the Celestial Clan, there are many people who don''t use weapons, this is also related to some innate magical powers of the Celestial Clan.


    Just like now, both hands of Tianhe Peak are surrounded by white light. This is the innate supernatural power of the Celestial Clan, called White Fist.


    After the white boxing is cast, its power is no less than that of a holy weapon, as if wearing a pair of gloves on its own double head. In this way, Tianhe Peak naturally does not need any weapons.


    Because no weapon can compare to his white fist.


    A hard hit, the Wuchen Sword did not cause any damage to Tianhefeng''s fist, and Tianhefeng''s hands seemed to have turned into a pair of holy soldiers at this time.


    In close combat, Xiao Chen and Tian Hefeng fought fiercely together.


    The speed of both of them is extremely fast, and warriors with lower cultivation bases can''t catch the movements of the two of them at all.


    Without any bells and whistles, it is the simplest attack, but every blow can be said to be absolutely fatal.


    There were muffled bangs and cracks coming from the sky, and space bursts visible to the naked eye also kept appearing. Above the sky where the two were fighting, the space was covered with cracks, like spider webs.


    In such a fierce battle, it was wonderful to see so many warriors present, it was wonderful, indeed it was wonderful.


    Both of them are only at the entry level of the Holy Realm, but the combat power displayed in this battle seems to be no weaker than the warriors of the Great Consummation of the Saint Realm. I dare not say that I have the strength to surpass these two people.


    Is this the horror of Shengbang Shengzi? Many people think so.


    However, they have just broken through to the holy realm, and they almost have the top strength in the central world. If they continue to grow, it may take a few years, and I am afraid that even the great master of the sub-sage will have difficulty in defeating them.


    The battle became more and more intense, and neither of them relaxed at all. Such a high-intensity fierce battle lasted for more than three hours.


    Until this time, the space in the area where the two were located had already begun to collapse, and the endless void storm was rampant. However, neither Xiao Chen nor Tian Hefeng seemed to have heard of this.


    After fighting until now, maybe the two of them have forgotten everything and only think about defeating each other.


    To be honest, both Xiao Chen and Tian Hefeng were already very tired from the fierce battle for three hours in a row.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s hundred-refined combat body had already reached its limit, and the terrifying recovery ability had already broken through the limit, and it would definitely not be able to be used in a short time.


    Tianhe Peak did indeed push Xiao Chen to a dead end. It has to be said that to be able to become the Holy Son of Tiangang, Tianhe Peak''s strength is indeed significantly different from that of the Holy Son of Earth Fiend below, and the gap is still very large. Big.


    Of course, Xiao Chen felt great pressure, and so did Tianhe Peak, after a fierce battle with Xiao Chen, Tianhe Peak was also at the end of its rope.


    All his various methods were blocked by Xiao Chen one by one, which shocked Tianhefeng extremely. After all, compared with Xiao Chen, he was the Son of Heaven, and Xiao Chen was just a saint The list of rookies who will not exceed ten years, so Xiao Chen can actually push himself to such a point.


    Seeing that both sides were about to lose out, but at this time, Xiao Chen suddenly slashed out with a sword, and instantly cast the soul slash.


    Soul Slash has always been Xiao Chen''s killer move, which is hard to guard against, especially now that the two of them have almost reached the point of exhaustion, and their mental strength is not as good as before. Therefore, at this time, Xiao Chen The power of Chen''s soul slash is absolutely terrifying.


    Originally thinking that Xiao Chen was going to choose the Yanyang swordsmanship again, Tianhefeng immediately defended himself, but this time, Tianhefeng made a mistake, and saw that Xiao Chen''s sword was not the Yanyang swordsmanship, but the Yanyang swordsmanship. It was an invisible sword blade that directly sank into the center of Tianhefeng''s eyebrows, and then Tianhefeng let out a scream, holding his head in his hands, as if he was in extreme pain.


    The soul slash severely damaged Tianhe Peak with a single blow. Although it is impossible for a Tiangang holy son like Tianhe peak to directly injure his soul, the soul slash can also make him lose his fighting power for a moment. enough.


    When Tianhefeng was hugging his head in pain, Xiao Chen had already pointed out, Mo Xie''s sword finger was directly cast, and the green color slowed down and shot out suddenly, heading straight for Tianhefeng''s heart.


    As long as Tianhefeng can lose his mind for just a short breath, the result is already doomed.


    No, at the same time Xiao Chen cast Mo Xie''s sword finger, Tianhefeng came back to his senses, but it was obviously over at this time, facing the lightning-like blue sword light, Tianhefeng had no ability to dodge at all.


    Defeated, completely defeated, just when Tianhefeng himself thought that he was going to fall here, the space above the sky was torn open, and then an old man walked out slowly from it, gently stretched out his right hand, and instantly In front of Tian Hefeng, a protective shield formed by a white light appeared, blocking Xiao Chen''s fatal blow for him.


    It was easy to block Xiao Chen''s attack. Obviously, this old man was at least a strong man who had reached the small perfection level of the Sub-Saint Realm.


    After resolving the crisis in Tianhe Peak, the old man said flatly, "The victory and defeat have been decided, let''s end this battle here."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1435

    Regarding Tian Hefeng, Xiao Chen would definitely not hold back the slightest bit. First of all, Tian Hefeng''s strength is not weak at all, and Xiao Chen naturally cannot have any reservations when fighting him. Xiao Chen had the intention to kill, so if Xiao Chen had the chance again, it was obviously impossible for him to show mercy


    If you want to kill me, then naturally I won''t be soft-hearted. Anyway, it''s not the first time Xiao Chen has killed the Son of the Holy List.


    But it''s a pity that Tianhe Peak could have been successfully beheaded originally, but at this time an old man ran out with trouble.


    In the eyes of others, this old man may be just a sub-sage, but Xiao Chen knows that this old man is definitely a half-step great sage, because Xiao Chen has never seen a strong man of this level. Less, they are still very familiar with their aura, far from being comparable to Yasheng Dazun.


    Talking indifferently, the voice fell, and the old man did not see any movement, as if he had teleported, and appeared beside Tianhe Peak in an instant.


    Wearing simple coarse linen clothes, gray hair, and a stooped figure, but it is such an old man who seems to be in his dying years, but no one in the room dares to despise him.


    Therefore, this old man is one of the nine main seat elders of Tiangong. The status of the nine main seat elders of Tiangong is actually the same as that of the three main hall masters of Tianyin and Sun Sect, and their strength has reached the level of the Great Saint Emperor. of the top.


    "Elder Tianlin......" The discerning person had already recognized the identity of the old man, and said with a shocked expression.


    Elder Tianlin appeared here to protect Tianhe Peak. In fact, from the very beginning, when Tianhe Peak went out to seek Xiao Chen''s revenge, although Tiangong didn''t stop it, it sent people to protect it in secret.


    After all, Xiao Chen should not be underestimated. This is something that the senior officials of Tiangong have known for a long time. Being able to kill Mo Juedai and the entire Mo family has proved Xiao Chen''s extraordinary. But today He Feng came to take revenge, who knows what the result will be how?


    If Tianhe Peak could kill Xiao Chen, that would be the best, but what if Tianhe Peak lost to Xiao Chen? Having already lost a Mo Juedai, Tiangong naturally cannot lose Tianhe Peak, the holy son of the holy list, so the elder Tianlin has been secretly watching the normal battle until Tianhe Peak has been completely defeated, and his life is hanging by a thread. Only then did Elder Tianlin have to act.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, after all Xiao Chen and Tian Hefeng are both fighting fairly, and if you lose, you can only blame yourself for your lack of strength, but if Tian Hefeng is beheaded, this will not work, so Elder Tianlin came to the rescue Went down Tianhe Peak.


    Looking at Xiao Chen calmly, Elder Tianlin said lightly, "The victory and defeat have been decided, so there is no need to kill them all, Xiao Chen, you have already killed a holy son of my Tiangong, if you do another murder, I am afraid that my Tiangong You will not be allowed to leave the territory of the Celestial Clan."


    Elder Tianlin said this very calmly, as if he was telling a fact. Of course, this is indeed a fact.


    Xiao Chen beheaded Mo Juedai, Tiangong could bear it, and indeed he had already endured it, but if Xiao Chen killed Tianhe Peak again, Tiangong might have no way to kill him, even if he used a sub-sage to fight Xiao Chen traded his life for his life, I''m afraid Tiangong will do it.


    Of course, Tiangong obviously broke the rules by doing so, but if two saints in succession died at Xiao Chen''s hands, then Tiangong probably wouldn''t care about the rules anymore.


    As Elder Tianlin''s voice fell, the light of the holy list appeared in the sky, and Xiao Chen also successfully jumped from the original forty-fifth place to the thirty-sixth place, becoming one of the thirty-six holy sons of Tiangang.


    As for Tianhe Peak, he dropped one from the back, even though it was just a mere one, but it also means that Tianhe Peak has fallen out of the seat of the Son of Tiangang.


    The results of the holy list have already been obtained. Regarding this, Tianhefeng''s face was gloomy, and he was dropped from the position of Tiangang''s holy son. It was indeed a big blow to Tianhefeng.


    Glancing at the light curtain above the sky, Xiao Chen then said slightly, "Since that''s the case, let''s forget about it. Anyway, with a strong man like the elder around, I can''t do anything."


    Failure to kill Tianhe Peak actually had little impact on Xiao Chen, and, with Elder Tianlin here, Xiao Chen really had nothing to do with Tianhe Peak.


    Of course, the most important thing was that Xiao Chen didn''t want to get into too much trouble with Tiangong. After all, Tianyue was still practicing in Tiangong, and Xiao Chen also planned to go to Tiangong.


    Sure enough, after giving up killing Tianhe Peak, Xiao Chen didn''t give Elder Tianlin a chance to speak, so he paused for a moment, and then spoke.


    "However, there is one thing I hope the elder will agree to. I want to go to Tiangong. After all, my wife is currently practicing in Tiangong."


    Going to Tiangong, hearing the words, Elder Tianlin didn''t hesitate, just nodded and agreed, "It''s a small matter, anytime."


    Tiangong naturally knew about the relationship between Xiao Chen and Tianyue. In fact, with the arrogant character of the Tianzu, almost everyone in Tiangong disagreed with the matter between Tianyue and Xiao Chen.


    There were even a few chief elders with more extreme personalities, who once forced Tianyue to forget Xiao Chen, and tore up their marriage with Xiao Chen.


    From their point of view, how could it be possible for a Celestial Clan to marry a Human Clan, and Tianyue''s talent is still so high, and now she is already a Holy Son, so how could it be possible to marry a Human Clan like Xiao Chen.


    However, in the face of these people, Tianyue''s attitude is very firm, no matter what, she does not agree to regret the marriage, and there is a Tianmuxi behind Tianyue.


    This woman doesn''t know what''s going on, she treats Tianyue very fondly, no matter what, Tianmuxi will stand up for Tianyue.


    And with Tianmuxi''s status in the Tiangong, she has already spoken, so even the chief elders can''t help it.


    With the protection of Tianmuxi, Tianyue lived comfortably in Tiangong.


    Of course, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about these things, and with Elder Tianlin''s consent, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "So, why don''t the younger generation go to the Heavenly Palace with the elders?"


    Originally, Elder Tianlin thought that Xiao Chen would not go there until some time later, but he never thought that Xiao Chen wanted to go back with him, which was somewhat beyond Elder Tianlin''s expectation.


    Slightly stunned, but soon, Elder Tianlin also smiled and said, "Haha, you are quite courageous, since you want to go to Tiangong with the old man, then go, but I can tell you, the Tiangong There are a lot of people who should be very upset with you, so you have to be mentally prepared.¡±


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "The strong men in that day''s palace won''t attack me directly, right?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1436

    Many people in Tiangong were unhappy with Xiao Chen, apart from Tianyue''s matter, of course there was also the reason why Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai.


    After all, Namo Juedai was the Holy Son of the Heavenly Palace, and his prestige in the Heavenly Palace was not low. He died in Xiao Chen''s hands, so naturally many disciples hated Xiao Chen in their hearts.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, because eyes can''t kill, so what if I''m upset? Could it be that he could kill himself just by looking at him? Obviously impossible.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen went to Tiangong just to see Tianyue, as for other things, it didn''t matter at all to Xiao Chen, of course, as long as the older generation of strong people in Tiangong didn''t take action, it would be fine.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Elder Tianlin also smiled slightly and said, "Haha, you kid, don''t worry, my Tiangong will not do things like bullying the little by the big. Those old guys, although there are many who don''t like you, but It¡¯s definitely not going to shoot you personally.¡±


    It is definitely impossible for the older generation of strong men to take action against Xiao Chen, because firstly, it would be ugly to do so, and secondly, Xiao Chen himself is a holy son, whoever kills him will have to pay for his life.


    The feeling towards Xiao Chen was pretty good. Originally, with the relationship between Tiangong and Xiao Chen, although the two sides were not considered enemies, there was absolutely no intersection between them.


    But after a few brief conversations with Xiao Chen, Elder Tianlin had a good impression of Xiao Chen, and even decided that this human kid was interesting.


    After saying a few words, Xiao Chen rushed towards Tiangong together with Elder Tianlin and Tianhe Peak.


    After the three of them left, the numerous warriors of the Celestial Clan present still hadn''t recovered their senses. Of course, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t care about these.


    After breaking through the holy realm, Xiao Chen could also tear apart the void, and thus hurry in the void. In this way, his speed would naturally be much faster than flying in the air.


    However, along the way, Tianhe Peak didn''t say a word, and looked at Xiao Chen with coldness in his eyes. Obviously, this guy must be very upset.


    But it''s a pity, facing Tianhe Peak''s cold gaze from time to time, Xiao Chen doesn''t care at all, he just likes you, who looks like I''m upset and can''t kill me.


    Facing Xiao Chen with a completely confident look, Tian Hefeng, who was already unhappy, was obviously more angry in his heart, and the anger in his eyes was burning again.


    Sensing the anger in Tian Hefeng''s eyes, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "What? You still want to fight with me? I don''t suggest accompanying you, but next time, don''t let your adults save you again. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you either."


    Xiao Chen sneered and teased, upon hearing this, Tian Hefeng''s fists were already tightly clenched.


    To be honest, although Elder Tianlin took action this time, although Tianhefeng saved Tianhefeng''s life, it also dealt a big blow to Tianhefeng''s self-esteem, especially now, Xiao Chen still talked about this incident from time to time Come out to make fun of it, which made Tianhefeng humiliated to the extreme.


    As the holy son of the holy list, he is also one of the thirty-six heavenly gangs, oh no, it should be said that it was once, because Tianhe Peak at this time has been kicked out of the list of Tiangang holy sons.


    But in any case, being able to get to this point has proved Tianhe Peak''s own strength and talent. With such talent, Tianhe Peak''s self-esteem must be very strong, but what happened this time made Tianhe Peak Feng''s self-esteem was hit hard.


    His strength was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, and he was not even Xiao Chen''s match for his verbal skills. In the end, Tian Hefeng simply ignored him, and didn''t even look at Xiao Chen.


    Nothing happened by chance along the way. Under the leadership of Elder Tianlin, Xiao Chen arrived at Tiangong after only one day.


    As soon as he returned to Tiangong, Tianhefeng left directly, without paying any attention to Xiao Chen at all.


    Walking out of the teleportation formation, Tianhe Peak left first, and an elder of Tiangong also came to Tianlin at this time, and bowed his hands.


    But when he saw Xiao Chen, he was obviously taken aback, and then looked at Tian Lindao with a puzzled expression.


    "Elder, this Xiao Chen......"


    Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai and defeated Tianhe Peak. If Elder Tianlin hadn''t made a move, Tianhe Peak might have died too. But now, Xiao Chen dared to come to Tiangong on his own initiative, and he was still with Elder Tianlin. what happened?


    Facing the elder''s doubts, Tian Lin just smiled slightly and said, "No way, Xiao Chen was brought by the old man."


    Most of the time, Tianlin feels like a harmless old man, very peaceful, just like now, facing an ordinary elder of Tiangong, Tianlin also looks amiable.


    After the words fell, Tianlin took the initiative to take Xiao Chen into the Heavenly Palace. The whole sky was built above the clouds in the sky, it was indeed a palace in the sky.


    Moreover, the entire Tiangong building is pure white, giving people a more ethereal atmosphere.


    If you put aside other issues, Xiao Chen really likes Tiangong, at least the environment is very good.


    All the way to personally bring Xiao Chen to Tianyue''s cave, Elder Tianlin smiled slightly, "This is Tianyue''s little girl''s cave, the old man has already brought you into Tiangong, as for the next trouble It''s none of the old man''s business, but with your kid''s ability, there shouldn''t be any problem, well, when you husband and wife are reunited, the old man won''t add trouble."


    With a soft smile on his face, along the way, Xiao Chen and Elder Tian Lin also chatted about some topics, of course they were all irrelevant things.


    I have a good feeling for Elder Tianlin, after all, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he is very sincere in his words and deeds, and he is also very peaceful in leading others.


    After saluting to Elder Tianlin, Xiao Chen replied, "Thank you so much senior, I will go to pay senior respects in person someday."


    "Haha, there''s no need for that. Let''s deal with your own troubles first. You want to come to this Heavenly Palace. Naturally, you''re the only one who will block the next thing. But I''d like to say one more thing here. If it''s possible, don''t kill, otherwise it won''t do you any good." Hearing this, Elder Tianlin said with a smile.


    After saying that, Elder Tianlin left directly, and at the same time, the gate of the cave was also opened, and Tianyue stepped out, saying with some dissatisfaction in his mouth.


    "who is it¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.?"


    At first, Tianyue came out to check when she sensed movement outside the door, but just as she spoke, Tianyue had already seen Xiao Chen outside the door, her voice stopped abruptly, and Xiao Chen was also smiling at this time Looking at Tianyue, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Why, are you not happy to see your husband at all? It''s a shame that I came all the way to Tiangong to find you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1437

    He never thought that Xiao Chen would appear here at all. Hearing this, Tian Yue was stunned for a moment before recovering, and then rushed directly into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    It has been almost a year since I came to Tiangong. Although there is Tianmuxi in Tiangong to take care of her, Tianyue''s life is actually very good. Whether it is cultivation or other things, Tiangong has not treated Tianyue badly.


    But it is always a person. Whenever Tianyue is free, she can''t help but think of Xiao Chen, especially after learning that Xiao Chen has come to the territory of the Celestial Clan, Tianyue can''t help but want to look for it many times. Xiao Chen''s whereabouts were stopped by Tian Muxi in the end.


    According to Tian Muxi, Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai, and his relationship with Tian Gong is very delicate. If Tian Yue took the initiative to look for Xiao Chen at this time, not only would it be useless, but it might also give Xiao Chen Bring some unnecessary troubles.


    The best result is to wait for Xiao Chen to take the initiative to come to Tiangong to find him. If Xiao Chen has the heart, he will definitely come back to Tiangong.


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to Tiangong, and Tianyue went to look for Xiao Chen. These are two completely different concepts. At least if Xiao Chen came to Tiangong on his own initiative, it would be impossible for those older generation powerhouses in Tiangong to deal with Xiao Chen again. Take the shot, after all, Tiangong is the only Great Sage sect of the Celestial Clan, and they can''t afford to lose that person.


    Just as Tian Muxi thought, Xiao Chen really came, hugging Xiao Chen tightly, Tian Yue smiled happily, but her eyes became a little moist.


    "Well, I said you want to strangle me to death?" Under the excitement, Tianyue didn''t have any scruples about strength. Of course, with Tianyue''s strength, she really couldn''t hurt Xiao Chen.


    After joking, the two of them entered the cave. They had been separated for more than a year and nearly two years. Now that they met again, both Xiao Chen and Tian Yue were very happy, and naturally they had endless things to say .


    Xiao Chen and the two were whispering between husband and wife in the cave, and outside, things about Xiao Chen spread quickly, and many disciples knew that Xiao Chen had come to the Heavenly Palace.


    After all, there was no intention of concealing his identity along the way, and Elder Tianlin personally brought him in, so many disciples soon learned of Xiao Chen''s appearance in Tiangong.


    As Elder Tianlin said, most of the disciples in the Tiangong actually looked at Xiao Chen very displeased. At this time, many disciples were scolding Xiao Chen angrily.


    Some said that Xiao Chen was bold, some said that Xiao Chen didn''t know how to live or die, some said that he wanted to show Xiao Chen some color, and some even said that he wanted to kill Xiao Chen to avenge his brother Mo Juedai.


    In short, after hearing that Xiao Chen dared to come to Tiangong on his own initiative, many Tiangong disciples could be said to be excited.


    Perhaps in their view, Xiao Chen really didn''t know what to do. He killed their Heavenly Palace''s Shengbang Shengzi and dared to take the initiative to come to Tiangong. It was simply courting death.


    And compared to the scolding of these ordinary disciples, the sages like Tian Muxi and Tian Fen seemed very calm, and they didn''t do anything special because of Xiao Chen''s arrival. Of course, they all knew that Xiao Chen''s purpose in coming to Tiangong was only for Tianyue.


    In a bamboo forest, this is Tianmuxi''s cave, sitting cross-legged in the bamboo forest, Tianmuxi naturally also knew the news that Xiao Chen had come to Tiangong.


    At this time, Tian Muxi said with a faint smile in his eyes, "Elder Tianlin is still the same, it seems that these old guys are arguing again this time, but this Xiao Chen is not bad, even Tianhe Peak was defeated. It has only been a few years since he entered the holy list, but now he is already among the thirty-six holy sons of heaven, which is interesting."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was brought into the Heavenly Palace by Elder Tianlin, Tian Muxi seemed to have expected that these old fellows would probably quarrel again.


    But Elder Tianlin''s character is like this. In his heart, as long as it is not related to the foundation of Tiangong, everything comes from his own heart, and he likes it, even if he is the enemy of Tiangong, Elder Tianlin will fight with him Make friends, even become friends.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is not the first time that Elder Tianlin has done such a thing. It has angered the other chief elders a few times before, and it is probably the same this time.


    Tian Muxi was not surprised by Elder Tianlin''s actions. This is an old urchin. He is old enough to act according to his instincts.


    On the contrary, Tian Muxi had a slight interest in Xiao Chen. He had met Xiao Chen at the meeting of the heroes of the human race before, but at that time, Xiao Chen had just set foot on the holy list. The eyesight of a top three person like Tian Muxi is just that.


    It''s just that what Tianmuxi didn''t expect was that in just two years, Xiao Chen had already become one of the thirty-six heavenly gang saint sons. Such a speed of progress made Tianmuxi feel slightly A little shocked.


    In the dark, Tian Muxi seemed to understand why Longyang valued Xiao Chen so much, maybe this Xiao Chen was really a figure who wanted to compare with them.


    Perhaps in the future, Tianmuxi, Longyang and the others, the top three saints on the holy list, will have another formidable rival.


    "But it''s okay, it''s really boring to always have the same old face. If Xiao Chen can really get to this point, it would be an interesting thing." With a slight smile on his face, Tian Muxi murmured softly.


    It is possible for Xiao Chen to compete with them, but there is still a long way to go. Don''t think that after achieving the position of Son of Heaven, he will be able to compete with the top three of them, the gap is still huge.


    Just when Tianmuxi was talking to himself, the Tiangong hall was exactly as Tianmuxi expected, and all the high-level officials of Tiangong were gathered together at this time.


    The elders of the nine main seats were all present, and above the main seat, one of the three palace masters of Tiangong also came.


    Four of the main seat elders looked at Elder Tianlin angrily and shouted.


    "Tian Lin, are you crazy? Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai, so it''s fine if my Tiangong doesn''t bother him, but you actually brought him to Tiangong, don''t you think my Tiangong didn''t lose enough face? "


    "Tian Lin, you did go too far in this matter. Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to my Heavenly Palace. In the eyes of outsiders, is he trying to deceive me that there is no one in Heavenly Palace?"


    The four main seat elders were very dissatisfied with Elder Tianlin''s actions, but facing their scolding, Elder Tianlin said indifferently.


    "Didn''t I say it all before, the matter between the Shengbang Shengzi will naturally be resolved by the Shengbang Shengzi himself, and the dignity of my Tiangong can''t be represented by a mere Mo Juedai, what are you waiting for?" One day when Xiao Chen defeated that little girl Tianmuxi, it would be more appropriate to say these words again."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1438

    Facing the accusations of the other four chief elders, Tian Lin didn''t take it seriously at all. In his opinion, Xiao Chen''s matter was nothing more than a minor disturbance.


    Although Mo Juedai is the holy son of Tiangong and is extremely important to Tiangong, to put it bluntly, Mo Juedai is not enough to represent Tiangong.


    Among the younger generation of Tiangong, the only person who can truly represent Tiangong is Tianmuxi.


    If Xiao Chen had killed Tianmuxi instead of Mo Juedai, Tiangong would have gone mad long ago, and would have given you some rules and face to get you to death.


    But it''s a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t kill Tian Muxi. Of course, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is impossible to pose any threat to Tian Muxi.


    He replied indifferently, facing Tianlin''s indifferent attitude, the four chief elders who were unhappy before were obviously even more angry at this time.


    In the eyes of Elder Tianlin, these four people are old and stubborn. They don''t know how to change things at all. They are only thinking about the dignity of the Celestial Clan, the noble blood of the Celestial Clan, and such boring things.


    They were the same with Tianyue, they insisted on letting Tianyue tear up their marriage with Xiao Chen, if Tian Muxi hadn''t stepped forward in the end, these four old guys would probably be able to force Tianyue to death.


    It''s the same now, this Mo Juedai is dead, and hasn''t it been agreed before? Now the four old guys are at it again.


    They are just like the stones in the hut, smelly and hard. Of course, these four people are also loyal to Tiangong, and their ideas are also for the good of Tiangong, but the starting point is different.


    In Tianlin''s view, how could the foundation of Nuoda''s heavenly palace be damaged by the death of Mo Juedai? But in the eyes of these four people, Xiao Chen''s beheading of Mo Juedai was a challenge to the majesty of Tiangong.


    The reason why they didn''t make a move before was because the Central World also had the rules of the Central World, so they endured it, but now, Xiao Chen dared to come to Tiangong on his own initiative, which in their eyes was a provocation, a naked provocation.


    A few old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years are arguing in the hall at this time. If other people were present at this time, their jaws would definitely drop. How could this be the Nine Chiefs of the Heavenly Palace revered by countless outsiders? Elders, they are just a bunch of hooligans.


    At the end of the quarrel, all kinds of ugly curse words came out. Regarding this, the Palace Master of Tiangong sitting on the main seat couldn''t bear it any longer, and said in a low voice, "Shut up."


    The voice was not loud, but it seemed to be able to directly hit the soul. Following the Palace Master''s opening, Tianlin and the four elders also shut their mouths.


    The three palace masters of Tiangong are all great sage emperors, and the one sitting here, outsiders call him the third palace master, has a bad temper, so even Tianlin and the others dare not be presumptuous.


    One sentence stopped the quarrel of several people. At this time, the third palace master said lightly, "Okay, the matter has come to an end, so there is no need to quarrel anymore. Xiao Chen killed Mo Juedai, that is a fair fight between the two of them." As a result of the battle, no matter whether Xiao Chen has come to Tiangong or not, you can''t do anything to him, bullying the small with the big, this is the face of throwing into my Tiangong, you know?"


    "Besides, what Tianlin said is correct. I, Nuoda''s Tiangong, will lose face just because Mo Juedai is alone. Mo Juedai can''t represent the entire Tiangong."


    After the words of the Lord of the Three Palaces, the whole matter is already a conclusion, what Mo Juedai is to stop here, at least they, the older generation of powerhouses, can''t do anything to Xiao Chen, otherwise if it spreads, it will not only offend Tianyin and the sun Zong will make the world laugh even more.


    What will the world say at that time, is there no one in your Nuoda Tiangong who can clean up Xiao Chen? To actually let the strong men of the older generation do it in person, this is the real embarrassment, okay?


    Speaking of this, the third palace lord glanced at the four chief elders who had been arguing endlessly before. Seeing this, the four also nodded slightly to express their agreement.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing this, the face of the third palace lord looked better, but then he turned his gaze to Tianlin again, and continued.


    "But Tianlin, I know those little fellows below will definitely not be able to swallow this breath, and they will definitely go back to trouble Xiao Chen. You take me to tell Muxi that I don''t care what she thinks, but sometimes, as the first person in my Celestial Clan, Son, when it''s time to make a move, you still have to make a move, you can''t let that Xiao Chen defeat all the younger generations in my Tiangong."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Tianlin to reply, the figure of the third palace lord disappeared directly in place.


    Don''t let the older generation of strong people take action, because it''s more embarrassing, but you can''t let Xiao Chen directly step down the entire Tiangong''s younger generation, so the third palace master asked Tianlin to bring Tianmuxi a talk.


    Originally, with Tian Muxi''s character, she would definitely not pay attention to these things, but now that the third palace master has explained, Muxi will definitely take action when necessary that day.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the things in the hall. As the saying goes, a long absence is better than a newlywed, and the separation was almost two years. At this time, Xiao Chen was in no mood to care about the affairs of the outside world.


    In addition, at this time Xiao Chen was finally ranked as one of the thirty-six heavenly sons, and the burden on his shoulders was much lighter, so he would not bother with other things anymore.


    He and Tianmuxi really got bored all night, and the next morning, the two of them just got up and came to the yard, only to hear waves coming from outside Tianyue''s cave.


    This is someone bombarding the barrier of the cave mansion. Seeing this, Tianyue looked at Xiao Chen, the two looked at each other and smiled, knowing what was going on without saying anything.


    It must be the Tiangong disciple who knew that Xiao Chen had come to Tiangong, so he specially came to the door to find trouble, looking at Xiao Chen, Tianyue had a ghostly smile on his face and said, "Husband, you really have trouble everywhere. "


    "If there are too many lice, don''t bite people. Anyway, there will be a lot of trouble. Never mind, I''ll go out and have a look." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly.


    Xiao Chen had guessed all of this before coming to Tiangong, but in order to be able to see Tianyue, Xiao Chen still came. Now that he came, there was no point in avoiding it, but if these troubles were not resolved, then In the days to come, how could Xiao Chen and Tian Yue stay together properly?


    You know, after all, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to stay in Tiangong for a long time. Since he doesn''t have much time, Xiao Chen naturally wants to spend his time in meaningful places. There is still time to do other things.


    So escaping is obviously not an option, since that''s the case, it''s better to solve it all at once.


    He strode out of the cave, but when Xiao Chen just walked out of the cave, he saw a large number of Tiangong disciples gathered outside the cave, and when they saw Xiao Chen appear, all the disciples also cursed angrily , that scene was indeed exciting.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1439

    Outside the cave, many Tiangong disciples gathered here. When they saw Xiao Chen walking out of the cave, many disciples began to curse angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, do you really think that there is no one in our Heavenly Palace? After killing Senior Brother Mo Juedai, you still dare to come to our Heavenly Palace."


    "That''s right, Xiao Chen, this is not the Tianyin and Sun sect of your human race. You have to give us an explanation for killing Senior Brother Mo Juedai."


    Everyone cursed angrily, for this, Xiao Chen sneered in his heart, the disciples standing in front of him at this time were almost all ordinary disciples in the Heavenly Palace, and the strongest were only those quasi-sages.


    As for the Shengbang Shengzi, there was none, not even the Tiangong Shengbang Shengzi came forward, and these quasi-sage sons brought a group of ordinary disciples here, so what can they do with themselves?


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, his eyes swept over these disciples one by one, and then, a sudden breath rose from Xiao Chen''s body, and a terrifying pressure swept all directions.


    Having broken through the holy realm, these ordinary disciples could not resist Xiao Chen''s coercion, not to mention them, even ordinary saints would probably feel unprecedented pressure in front of Xiao Chen at this time.


    The coercion swept all directions, and under the oppression of Xiao Chen''s breath, these disciples who were still yelling and cursing suddenly shut their mouths.


    It was finally quiet. At this time, Xiao Chen also said indifferently, "You all want to kill me for revenge? Well, today I, Xiao Chen, will set up the ring here. Anyone can come up, anyone who wants to kill me can come Bar."


    Many of these disciples followed in a daze. To put it bluntly, someone was following the rhythm. After all, even the high-level officials of Tiangong had already made a decision about Xiao Chen beheading Mo Juedai, so what else could they disciples say.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t believe it either, could all the disciples present have something to do with Mo Juedai? It is obviously impossible, and it is obvious that someone is taking the rhythm.


    Those disciples who used to have a good relationship with Mo Juedai deliberately provoked everyone in order to suppress Xiao Chen with the number of people. With so many people coming together, Xiao Chen must be subdued.


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t like this, and deliberately picks things up, thinking that by inciting so many disciples to come, he can be subdued? This is impossible.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the disciples present looked at each other in blank dismay, and asked them to go forward to fight Xiao Chen. To be honest, these disciples didn''t have the guts at all.


    After all, Xiao Chen has come all the way to the present, and the record is not fabricated out of thin air. Facing a holy son of the holy list, and he is also the thirty-sixth holy son of Tiangang, how can ordinary disciples like them be opponents? .


    The jubilant crowd who were shouting before were all dumb now, and no one dared to answer Xiao Chen''s words, let alone step forward.


    There are also tens of thousands of Tiangong disciples on the field, but at this time, no one dares to stand out. Everyone, you look at me, and I look at you.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said calmly, "What''s the matter? No one dared to come up? Didn''t they still scream with joy just now?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t really want what happened to these disciples, but he just wanted to solve the trouble. Now that these disciples have been restrained, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to push too hard, after all, this place is the Heavenly Palace no matter what.


    After pausing for a moment, seeing that none of the disciples spoke, Xiao Chen continued.


    "It''s a fair fight for me to kill Mo Juedai. If any of you feel dissatisfied, you can challenge me. I can fight at any time. If you curse like a shrew like this, you will only lose face in Tiangong."


    Most of these disciples came here to join in the fun, and never thought of going to fight Xiao Chen desperately. To put it bluntly, what''s more interesting is that since the top management of Tiangong has already made a decision, it doesn''t matter to them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At this time, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, some disciples turned and left, some took the lead, and soon, many disciples dispersed.


    They came here to disgust Xiao Chen, but now, they were made ashamed by Xiao Chen''s words.


    That''s right, there are so many Tiangong disciples present, but no one dares to fight Xiao Chen. Isn''t this shameful? What face do they have to continue to surround here.


    Watching these disciples gradually disperse, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any surprise. After all, none of the saintly disciples of Tiangong made a move. With these ordinary disciples alone, although there are many of them, what can they do?


    After a few words, everyone was dismissed, and Xiao Chen also turned around and returned to the cave. The next thing to do was to see if the Shengbang Shengzi of Tiangong would make a move, after all, they were the most troublesome.


    But Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know that the Holy Son of Heavenly Palace had no intention of making a move at all.


    Tian Muxi''s character was originally unwilling to pay attention to these things, and Tian Fen was even more so. The two of them didn''t take the lead, and Tianhe Peak was defeated by Xiao Chen, so naturally no one would come to trouble Xiao Chen.


    I thought there would be a lot of trouble in Tiangong, but who would have thought that it would be solved so easily.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed in the Heavenly Palace and accompanied Tianyue. Neither of them practiced. After all, Xiao Chen and Tianyue didn''t want to waste time on cultivation during the rare time together, and they both accompanied each other for a while. After all, Xiao Chen couldn''t stay for too long.


    No one came to trouble Xiao Chen anymore, Xiao Chen was naturally happy to be at ease, three days passed in a row, but on this day, Tian Muxi took the initiative to come to find Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen did not expect Tianmuxi''s arrival, after all, Tianmuxi helped Xuanyuan Baizhan last time, and the relationship between the two is not that good.


    However, from Tianyue''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew about Tian Muxi''s care for her these days, so Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hold grudges against Tian Muxi.


    In the backyard, the three of them were sitting together, Tianyue and Tianmuxi were very familiar, but Xiao Chen on the side was very indifferent and rarely spoke.


    After chatting with Tianyue for a while, Tianmuxi turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, and said with a slight smile, "Why, you still hate me because of what happened last time? I said you are too small-minded, right?"


    "That''s not true. It''s not like I''m so lackadaisical. It''s just that I don''t know what to say." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    Resenting Tian Muxi does not exist, but it is impossible if it is so good. Hearing this, Tian Muxi does not care about Xiao Chen''s attitude, and the smile on his face does not diminish.


    "Okay, I came to you this time to discuss something with you. If you agree, how about canceling the grievances between you and Tiangong? I won''t take action against you either."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1440

    Originally, the intention of Tiangong was to let Tianmuxi make a move to frustrate Xiao Chen''s spirit, but unfortunately, Tianmuxi had no interest at all.


    But just the day before yesterday, at the junction of the Celestial Clan''s territory and the Ghost Clan''s territory, it was rumored that there was news of the birth of a secret realm. The secret realm is not easy.


    A newly born secret realm, and it''s still very powerful, so naturally, the Celestial Clan and the Ghost Clan want to take it for themselves.


    To compete for this newly born secret realm, it must be done, but if the matter is too big, it is obviously not a situation that the two races want to see, so in the end, after the discussion between the great saints and emperors of the two races, Make sure to send three holy sons of the holy list to a decisive battle, and the final victory or defeat will determine the ownership of this secret realm.


    It is a very good way to use Shengbang Shengzi to determine the ownership of the last secret realm. Firstly, it can avoid a full-scale war, and secondly, it is convincing enough. After all, the status of Shengbang Shengzi is different in any race All of them are very high.


    And what Tian Muxi wanted Xiao Chen to do was also very simple, let him represent Tian Gong in the battle, as long as he could win a game, the matter between Tian Gong and Xiao Chen would be revealed.


    He briefly told Xiao Chen about the matter, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen did not immediately agree, but looked at Tian Muxi and asked suspiciously.


    "There are so many holy sons in your heavenly palace? Why not me?"


    Tiangong is very powerful, and there are quite a few saints in the list, so there is no reason for me, a foreigner, to intervene. Hearing this, Tian Muxi smiled slightly and said without hiding it.


    "You defeated Tianhe Peak. Tianhe Peak is the third holy son of my Tiangong. You are stronger than him, so you naturally have a higher chance of winning than him."


    "And, as I said just now, this is a favor, that is to say, it is free of charge. If you win, my Tiangong will not give you anything. That secret realm still belongs to my Tiangong, and there is a free labor force. Do you think you are stupid?"


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen just doesn''t need it for nothing, Tiangong doesn''t need to pay anything anyway, and Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed stronger than Tian Hefeng, it is obviously better to let Xiao Chen play than Tian Hefeng, so why? Why not choose Xiao Chen? Anyway, there is no loss to Tiangong.


    Tianmuxi is straightforward, anyway, in just one sentence, my Tiangong made it clear that I was using you, and it didn''t do any good.


    Do your best, and I will benefit from Tiangong. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. This day, Muxi is indeed a strange thing. She doesn''t know how to be more tactful when asked to help. Doesn''t she know that saying this makes herself really happy? Hurt.


    She looked helplessly at Tianmuxi, and Tianmuxi still looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on her face, as if she was not afraid that Xiao Chen would refuse at all.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and finally Xiao Chen was the first to speak, "You probably haven''t finished your sentence yet, this should be just one of the reasons, what else?"


    There must be more than this reason for insisting on letting herself fight, and judging by Tian Muxi''s appearance, she didn''t intend to give Xiao Chen a chance to refuse when she came this time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Muxi smiled slightly and said, "That''s right, you are very smart, and there is indeed a reason, that is, if you don''t fight, my Tiangong is not absolutely sure that I can defeat the ghost clan."


    Among the holy sons of the ghost clan, although no one can compete with Tianmuxi, apart from that, neither Tianfen nor Tianhefeng are sure that they can defeat their opponents.


    The ranking of the top three holy children of the Tianzu is like this. Tianmuxi ranks second on the holy list, Tian Fen ranks seventh on the holy list, and Tianhe Peak is now ranked thirty-seventh on the holy list. Holy list thirty-sixth.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is the ranking of the top three Holy Sons of the Celestial Clan, while for the Ghost Clan, the No. 1 Holy Son of the Ghost Clan is ranked hostile, the second Holy Son is ranked fifth, and the third Holy Son is ranked Holy list thirty-fifth.


    In this way, the situation is very obvious. In the contest of the first holy son, Tianmuxi is sure to win, because the difference between the second and the fourth is not only two, but the gap is not ordinary , Therefore, Tianmuxi can be said to be a sure-win version.


    However, apart from Tian Muxi, Tian Fen and Tianhe Peak were ranked lower than the other two holy sons of the ghost clan. Moreover, Tian Fen had once fought against the second holy son of the ghost clan and lost in the end.


    Therefore, Tian Fen''s chance of winning is very low, no more than 20%, and once Tian Fen loses, the key to decide the outcome will fall on the third son of both sides.


    It''s a pity that with Tianhe Peak''s strength, it is very difficult to defeat the third holy son of the ghost clan. Therefore, compared to letting Tianhe Peak play, Xiao Chen''s chances of victory are obviously greater.


    As if predicting that Xiao Chen would not be able to refuse, Tian Muxi told the truth without hiding anything.


    Free labor, naked use, Tian Muxi told Xiao Chen without any concealment.


    And if Xiao Chen went to fight, it would be of no benefit if he finally made it clear, the most he would do was cancel his grievances with Tian Gong.


    After listening to Tian Muxi''s explanation, Xiao Chen smiled wryly, "Well, can I refuse?"


    To put it bluntly, it''s just that effort is not appreciated, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to agree, but after hearing this, Tian Muxi said with a smile, "It''s fine, as long as you think you can beat me."


    Anyway, he never planned to give Xiao Chen a chance to refuse, if he didn''t agree, Mu Xi had no choice but to make a move that day.


    Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Xiao Chen had already expected such an outcome, glanced at Tianyue at the side, saw the little girl''s worried face, Xiao Chen secretly smiled wryly.


    "Oh, forget it, let''s just repay this woman for taking care of Tianyue."


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen looked at Tian Muxi and said, "Okay, I agree."


    "I knew it, then I''ll go and tell the Palace Master and the others." Hearing this, Tian Muxi laughed.


    Talk to the Palace Master? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he said in disbelief, "You........ You can''t make up your own mind about this matter, can you? Doesn''t the Palace Master of your Heavenly Palace know?"


    I always thought that it was the intention of Tiangong''s high-level officials to let me play, but now it seems that it is obviously not, it is completely Tianmuxi''s own intention.


    Hearing this, Tian Muxi stood up with a smile and said, "I can''t help it. The Palace Master asked me to take action to teach you, but I don''t want to take action against you. It just happened that such a thing happened. If you can help Tiangong win this battle I think the palace lord will definitely not embarrass you again."


    It''s completely Tianmuxi''s self-assertion. Hearing that Xiao Chen was completely defeated, it''s no wonder. Thinking about the senior management of Tiangong, no matter how shameless they are, it is impossible for him to represent Tiangong in the battle, and only Tianmuxi To come up with such a bloody way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1441

    This was entirely Tian Muxi''s idea. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, but the matter had come to this, what could Xiao Chen say? He could only look at Tianmuxi and said helplessly.


    "What if the Palace Master of your Heavenly Palace disagrees? After all, I am an outsider."


    "Don''t worry, the lord of my Heavenly Palace is not old and stubborn. Since there is free labor, they don''t have to use it for nothing. How could they not agree? Moreover, your strength is indeed stronger than Tianhe Peak. This is a fact. They will definitely agree. Yes." Tian Muxi said confidently.


    Although these words were true, Xiao Chen felt uncomfortable after hearing them. What is free labor? What does it mean not to use in vain?


    He didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s expression either. After the words fell, Tian Muxi was about to say goodbye and leave, and reminded Xiao Chen before leaving.


    "Leave in half a month. During this time, you can take it here with peace of mind. It just happens to give you and your husband some time to spend together. As for other things, don''t worry, no one will come to trouble you again."


    Xiao Chen believed Tian Muxi''s words. Given Tian Muxi''s status in the Heavenly Palace, no one would dare to disobey what she said.


    Tian Muxi might not make trouble for Xiao Chen anymore, so no one would dare to make trouble for himself after all.


    He left immediately, and with Tian Muxi''s departure, Xiao Chen sighed softly, at this time, Tian Yue also held Xiao Chen''s hand, and said with some concern.


    "Husband, why don''t I go and talk to my senior sister and tell you not to go, the holy son of the ghost clan is probably not an ordinary character."


    Xiao Chen''s safety is always the first in Tianyue''s heart, hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a life-and-death battle. Besides, the great saints and emperors of the two races will be there by then, so nothing will happen."


    This was indeed not a life-and-death battle, the great saints and emperors of the two races were present, so of course no casualties would be allowed, but Tianyue''s words reminded Xiao Chen.


    Both sides have the Great Sage Emperor, but they don''t have much to do with Xiao Chen. If something really happens, will he be in danger?


    What if the people in Tiangong don''t protect themselves? Moreover, the ghost race is notoriously insidious, and the relationship with the human race is very tense, so there is no guarantee that there will be no accidents.


    It seems that we still need to make preparations early, and we can''t put our own safety on Tiangong''s body. After all, I am not a disciple of Tiangong, so even if Tiangong doesn''t save me, it is a normal thing.


    Xiao Chen thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time, Tian Muxi also came to the cave of the third palace master of Tiangong at this time.


    There are a total of three palace masters in Tiangong, and the three palace masters are named Tianwang. At this time in Tianwang''s cave, Tian Muxi told Tianwang in detail what he had just gone to find Xiao Chen.


    After listening to Tian Muxi''s words, the Heavenly King said a little speechlessly, "Aren''t you fooling around? Xiao Chen is not from my Tiangong. You asked him to fight on behalf of my Tiangong. What''s the matter?"


    The king of heaven was wearing a black robe, he looked middle-aged, had a Chinese character face, and his skin was a little dark. He was not handsome, but he gave off a feeling of calmness and prestige.


    Tian Muxi wanted to let Xiao Chen fight, Tian Wang''s first reaction was to go crazy, but seeing this, Tian Muxi was not nervous, curled his lips and said.


    "Did the regulations say that outsiders should not be allowed to take action? Moreover, Xiao Chen''s strength is obviously stronger than Tianhe Peak. It''s not for nothing, or are you not interested in that secret realm, Palace Master?"


    "Fart, that secret realm has been confirmed, it is very precious, my Tiangong is indeed determined to win this time." Hearing this, the Heavenly King scolded directly.


    Tianwang''s temper is the hottest among the three palace masters in Tiangong, so Tianmuxi has already gotten used to his scolding, not only did he not feel nervous at all, he even said it with a smile on his face.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Then that''s fine. A few people are determined to win. If the stronger ones are not used, why should the weaker ones be allowed to play?"


    Tian Muxi''s words were not unreasonable. Hearing this, Tian Wang fell into deep thought. After a while, he just shook his head and said with a smile.


    "Girl, okay, let Xiao Chen fight instead of Tianhefeng. Anyway, there is nothing to lose, so it''s not for nothing."


    In the end, he chose to accept Tianmuxi''s proposal. This is naturally because one, Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed stronger than Tianhe Peak, and the second is that Tiangong does not need to surface at all. Xiao Chen can be said to be voluntary labor up.


    Tian Wang nodded in agreement, and the matter was completely settled.


    In the next half month, as Tian Muxi said, none of the disciples in Tiangong dared to trouble Xiao Chen again.


    Just kidding, Tianmuxi has already let go, no one should provoke Xiao Chen anymore, otherwise the consequences will be at their own risk, with Tianmuxi behind them, how dare these disciples dare to be presumptuous.


    It was a rare half month of silence. During this half month, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about the battle with the ghost son. Of course, Xiao Chen still made some preparations. After all, Xiao Chen Chen wouldn''t foolishly entrust all his safety on Tian Gong.


    For half a month, Xiao Chen stayed with Tianyue all the time, and half a month later, this day was the day to set off for the border between the two races.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Chen and Tianyue got up, Xiao Chen was leaving today, and, Xiao Chen had already said before, after this battle was over, he would not go to the Heavenly Palace, but go directly to the territory of the beast race, Then return to the human race.


    Not going back to Tiangong, Tianyue was naturally reluctant to give up, the idea of ??leaving with Xiao Chen had already arisen in her heart, but Xiao Chen rejected it.


    It is indeed the best choice for Tianyue to cultivate in Tiangong. Moreover, the Hundred Clans War will start soon, and the whole Central World will be completely chaotic, so take advantage of this time to improve your own strength. There is no harm at all.


    As for the future, once the Hundred Clans War starts, whether Tianyue stays in Tiangong is naturally her own choice, and Xiao Chen probably will take Tianyue back to Tianyin Sunzong by then.


    Accompanied by Tianyue all the way to the main square of Tiangong, Tianmuxi, Tianfeng, Tianwang, and all the elders of Tiangong have arrived.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Tian Muxi and Tian Fen were fine, and the Heavenly King was also very normal, but the attitude of those elders towards Xiao Chen was a little cold, obviously there was still some resentment in their hearts.


    Facing the indifference of these elders, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, he just greeted Tian Muxi, and then saluted the Heavenly King, Xiao Chen stood aside and bid farewell to Tianyue.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1442

    Because this time he set off for the border of the Celestial Clan, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to return to the Celestial Palace, but planned to transfer directly to the border of the Beast Clan, and then return to the Human Clan.


    It has been more than two years since he went out to experience this time. Xiao Chen''s progress is undoubtedly huge, and he has also successfully ranked among the thirty-six heavenly gangs on the holy list, and his goal can be regarded as successfully achieved.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was leaving again, Tianyue was naturally extremely reluctant, but under Xiao Chen''s comfort, she was obedient.


    "Okay, it''s not that we don''t meet each other anymore, An Xin is practicing in Tiangong, please send me a message if you have anything." Holding Tianyue''s hand, Xiao Chen comforted softly.


    After waiting for a while on the main square, everyone arrived, and a group of people, led by the king of heaven, left the Tiangong directly through the teleportation array.


    Naturally, this trip was led by the Heavenly King, the great sage emperor. In addition, there were a total of twelve elders, including two chief elders and ten ordinary elders.


    In addition to the elders, there are also deacons and some disciples. Of course, the most important ones are Tian Muxi, Tian Fen, and Xiao Chen, because the three of them are the key to fight for the ownership of this secret realm on behalf of Tiangong.


    There are nearly a hundred people, which is not too many, but their strength should not be underestimated.


    All the way to the junction of the Tianzu territory and the Guizu territory without incident, the junction of the two tribes is a wilderness, called Tianguiyuan.


    Usually, this day''s ghosts can be said to be inaccessible, because it is full of poisonous gas, even if a warrior enters it, once he touches it, he will die instantly from the poison.


    With such a deadly barrier, the Celestial Clan and the Ghost Clan seldom have any conflicts on the issue of territory. Of course, the Ghost Clan obviously doesn''t want to provoke the Celestial Clan, because the Celestial Clan is very powerful, at least Far stronger than the human race.


    On the bright side, Tiangong seems to have only three palace masters, but according to many rumors, the power of Tiangong is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface. At least many people have guessed that there must be more than three great sages in Tiangong Emperor Zun, and other great saint emperors are hiding in the dark, and rarely show their faces.


    In Central World, the Celestial Clan is definitely the most powerful and top race, so even the Ghost Clan would not want to provoke the Celestial Clan unless necessary.


    In the past, no one would choose to enter the Tianguiyuan, but this day, under the leadership of the Heavenly King, Xiao Chen and his party directly went deep into the Tianguiyuan.


    Before being included in the Tianguiyuan, the Heavenly King gave everyone a pill, which was specially refined by Tiangong, and its only function was to resist the poisonous gas in the Tianguiyuan.


    Along the way, everyone didn''t waste time, and they didn''t mean to wander around in Tianguiyuan.


    After all, in such a wasteland full of poisonous gas, it is naturally impossible to have any treasures in it. If it is not because this time the secret place is in the Tianguiyuan, I am afraid that no one will come here.


    Keeping on their way, a day later, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the entrance of the secret realm. At this time, the surroundings of the secret realm were already guarded by strong men from the heavenly clan and the ghost clan.


    Seeing the arrival of the Heavenly King, the strong men from the Celestial Clan took the initiative to greet the Heavenly King, and saluted the Heavenly King, "See Palace Master."


    "Where are the people from the ghost clan?" Hearing this, the Heavenly King said indifferently.


    "Go back to Palace Master, the people from the ghost clan haven''t arrived yet." The leading strongman replied.


    The ghost clan hadn''t arrived yet, so the Heavenly King didn''t say anything more about it, and directly led everyone into the secret realm.


    This time, the place where the holy sons of the two clans fought was set in a secret realm, and the competition platform had been built in advance, and the talisman array had also been drawn.


    Through the entrance, as soon as you enter the secret realm, the desolation of Tianguiyuan and the outside world are completely two extremes.


    The trees in this secret place are full of shade, and looking around, it is a scene full of vitality, and the aura of the surrounding world is also extremely rich.


    He didn''t know what the function of this secret realm was, of course, Xiao Chen would not be foolish enough to ask.


    After all, this secret realm has nothing to do with me, it belongs to Tiangong, and people won''t tell me if I ask, so it''s better not to make fun of yourself.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But no matter what the purpose of this secret realm is, the rich aura of heaven and earth alone is already extraordinary. At least practicing here will definitely be much faster than practicing outside.


    He didn''t go deep into the secret realm, and stopped at the entrance. Here, he could see that a competition platform had been built, and he sat cross-legged, and everyone quietly waited for the arrival of the strong ghost clan.


    Obviously, he didn''t mean to enter the depths of the secret realm with a medium heat. After all, the final ownership of this secret realm has not yet been determined, and some things don''t need to be premature.


    After two hours in a row, the strong man from the ghost clan finally arrived, and the leader was also a sub-sage master. However, when Xiao Chen saw the ghost clan, the sub-sage clan, his eyes flashed There was a strange look, because Xiao Chen knew him.


    Remember when the Holy Palace first came to the Central World, didn''t it fall into the territory of the ghost clan at the beginning? At that time, the Holy Palace was attacked by the Great Saint Sect of the ghost clan called the Ghost Emperor Sect.


    At this time, the Great Sage Emperor Zun led by the Ghost Clan was the ancestor of the Ghost Emperor, Ghost Shuang Emperor.


    Back then, Xiao Chen was almost killed by Emperor Guishuang. He was directly affected by the turbulence in the space, and was forcibly sent to the territory of the demon race, and finally returned to the territory of the human race after untold hardships.


    He looked directly at Emperor Guishuang, but at this time, Emperor Guishuang obviously didn''t care about Xiao Chen, his eyes fell directly on Tianwang, and he said with a smile on his face.


    "Heavenly King, if you want me to say that your Celestial Clan has no shortage of secret realms, why don''t you give it to my Ghost Clan. How about my Ghost Clan exchanging it with other treasures?"


    "Heh, why don''t you ghost clan give up? My heavenly clan can also exchange other treasures." Hearing this, the king of heaven sneered.


    It''s just a joke, the preciousness of this secret realm, especially those ordinary treasures can be compared.


    The two great saints and emperors were full of gunpowder when they came up, Xiao Chen was naturally not reconciled to this, bored, Xiao Chen looked at the other people on the side of the ghost clan.


    His eyes swept over everyone one by one, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that in the ghost camp, Xiao Chen actually saw another acquaintance.


    "Mo Xie..."


    Mo Xie, once the number one holy son of the Yegui Pavilion in the Northern Star Realm, when the Holy Palace and other five major sects besieged the Yegui Pavilion, Mo Xie escaped first. nothing.


    Didn''t expect to see you again here, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on Mo Xie, at the same time, Mo Xie also noticed Xiao Chen''s gaze, turned his head and looked, just like Xiao Chen, Mo Xie was also stunned for a moment, He said unconsciously, "Xiao Chen."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1443

    Unexpectedly, seeing Guishuang''s disciple and Mo Xie here, Xiao Chen was a little surprised, especially Mo Xie, but in the North Star Realm, after the Night Ghost Pavilion was destroyed, Mo Xie also disappeared. Central World can actually see Mo Xie.


    But it wasn''t just Xiao Chen who was surprised, Mo Xie was also shocked at this time, and he didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen here.


    Unconsciously shouted in his mouth, hearing the words, Emperor Guishuang also looked at Xiao Chen. In fact, Emperor Guishuang had almost forgotten about Xiao Chen. After all, as a great saint emperor, Emperor Guishuang Zun would definitely not remember a junior martial artist like Xiao Chen.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen had just arrived in the Central World at that time, and he was not well-known in the Central World at all, which made Emperor Guishuang even less interested in paying attention.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But it''s different now. After several years, Xiao Chen is no longer that silent and unknown person. On the contrary, Xiao Chen''s name can be said to be very popular in the entire Central World at this time.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with great interest, Emperor Guishuang was also curious that the little guy who was lucky enough to survive back then had grown to such a degree now.


    Of course, it was just out of curiosity. The purpose of Emperor Guishuang''s coming here this time was to compete for this secret realm. Therefore, Emperor Guishuang only took a look at Xiao Chen, and then withdrew his gaze. Smiled to the king.


    "let''s start."


    Not wanting to waste time, upon hearing this, the Heavenly King nodded slightly, and immediately, the six saints from both sides stepped out, but when seeing Xiao Chen on the side of the Celestial Clan also walking out, Emperor Guishuang frowned slightly and said .


    "Heavenly King, that kid is not from the Celestial Clan."


    Xiao Chen is not a disciple of Tiangong, not even a member of Tiangong, but at this time Xiao Chen is fighting on behalf of Tiangong. Hearing what Guishuang Emperor said, Tianwang smiled slightly.


    "It''s not true, but is there a problem? This kid volunteered to replace my Tiangong to fight, and, at the beginning, he didn''t say that it was not enough to let the saint son of a foreign race fight."


    He simply admitted Xiao Chen''s identity. Hearing what the Heavenly King said, Emperor Guishuang''s eyes flashed a chill, but he couldn''t find a point to refute.


    What the Heavenly King said was correct, when it was agreed to send the Saint Son of the Saint List to fight, he did not say that the Saint Son of a foreign race could not be allowed to fight, so there is no problem with Xiao Chen representing Tiangong to fight.


    He glanced at Xiao Chen indifferently, Emperor Guishuang didn''t say much, but the killing intent flashed in his eyes, but Xiao Chen keenly caught it.


    "That being the case, let''s start." Casting a glance at Xiao Chen, Emperor Guishuang said flatly.


    There was no reason to refute the Heavenly King, and Emperor Guishuang signaled to start directly. Hearing this, the Heavenly King didn''t say much, nodded, and ordered people to prepare to open the formation.


    The first battle had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, it was Tian Muxi who fought, so Xiao Chen simply closed his eyes and sat up under the ring.


    He didn''t care about the battle situation on the field. After all, helping Tiangong this time was of no benefit to Xiao Chen. Whether Tiangong won or lost had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    All Xiao Chen needs to do is to try his best to win the battle. As for the results of Tian Muxi and Tian Fen, it has little to do with Xiao Chen.


    Furthermore, with Tianmuxi''s strength, there shouldn''t be any problems in this first battle.


    He didn''t care about the things on the ring, but Xiao Chen closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, but on the side of the ghost clan, Mo Xie''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen from the beginning.


    To be honest, Mo Xie''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen was very strong. After all, the Yegui Pavilion was destroyed by the Holy Palace and other sects, and back then, Mo Xie and Xiao Chen were old enemies.


    Originally, as the number one saint son of the Yegui Pavilion, Mo Xie had a high status in the Northern Star Realm, and lived a comfortable life, but because of Xiao Chen, the Yegui Pavilion was destroyed, and he, Mo Xie, was also displaced in the Central World .


    After the Great Ghost Pavilion was destroyed, Mo Xie and the others who took the first step entered the central world through the limit of the sky.


    I remember that when he first came to the Central World, Mo Xie suffered a lot. In the Northern Star Realm, he, Mo Xie, could become the number one holy son, but in the Central World, Mo Xie couldn¡¯t do it. The Holy Son is enough to torture him.


    It can be said that he fell from the clouds to the bottom all of a sudden, but in Mo Xie''s view, it was Xiao Chen who caused all this. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, Mo Xie wouldn''t be like this.


    Having experienced life and death crises time and time again, and losing companions one after another, these experiences made Mo Xiedi Xiao Chen''s hatred grow deeper and deeper.


    Looking back now, Mo Xie thinks that he was able to survive at the beginning, and it was indeed mostly due to luck. Moreover, it can be said that it is hard work, and now Mo Xie has worshiped in the Ghost Emperor Sect and has become a quasi-sage of the Ghost Emperor Sect son.


    However, his little achievement, compared with Xiao Chen, is not comparable at all. He is just a quasi-holy son of the ghost emperor, and Xiao Chen is now the third in the holy list. One of the sixteen Sons of Tiangang.


    Regardless of his own strength or status, Xiao Chen was far superior to Mo Xie.


    In the past, he could still compete with Xiao Chen, but now, he could only look up at Xiao Chen''s back, which made Mo Xie even more jealous.


    With hatred and jealousy, Mo Xie really wanted to kill Xiao Chen directly, but such an idea was just an idea. After all, Mo Xie also knew that there was a big gap between him and Xiao Chen. It is estimated that he can only be killed in seconds.


    The gap has been completely widened, Xiao Chen''s talent has fully exploded in the Central World, leaving Mo Xie and others who were once on the same line as him far behind.


    He didn''t pay attention to Mo Xie''s gaze at all, Xiao Chen had already felt that Mo Xie was staring at him, and at the same time, he also saw the hatred in Mo Xie''s eyes.


    Mo Xie wanted to kill himself, but this was not surprising, on the contrary, Xiao Chen actually thought so in his heart.


    Now that we have met, if there is a chance, Xiao Chen naturally wants to kill Mo Xie. After all, keeping an enemy in the world is always a potential threat. If you are not afraid of stealing, you are afraid of being missed. Since Mo Xie has always been in his heart As for how to get revenge, Xiao Chen would naturally not give him this chance.


    It''s just that now is not the time, there are many strong people on the side of the ghost clan, under such circumstances, it is very difficult for Xiao Chen to successfully attack Mo Xie, so he can only wait for the opportunity, as long as there is a chance, Xiao Chen will not give Mo Xie the slightest The reaction time will definitely kill in one hit.


    Disagreeing with Mo Xie could only bury his killing intent deep in his heart, Xiao Chen absolutely wanted to put it into action, and the only thing missing now was an opportunity, a chance to kill Mo Xie.


    Now that we have encountered it, we should simply eliminate this potential threat. Although Xiao Chen has completely despised Mo Xie now, but after all, there is a person in the world who always wants to kill him for revenge. For Xiao Chen Not good news either.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1444

    Mo Xie had a deep hatred for Xiao Chen, but on the other hand, Xiao Chen had no hatred for Mo Xie, but if given the chance, Xiao Chen would never be soft-hearted, and would directly send Mo Xie on the road.


    Ignoring Mo Xie''s resentful staring eyes, there is no chance now, it is useless to say more, Xiao Chen simply tells you that you are too lazy to talk to him.


    No one noticed what was going on between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the ring.


    Tianmuxi stood opposite to a fair-skinned young man from the ghost tribe. This young man from the ghost tribe was the number one holy son of the ghost tribe, Gui Yantian, who ranked fourth on the holy list.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For other people, Gui Yantian''s strength is indeed very strong, and it is still too strong, but in Tian Muxi''s eyes, Gui Yantian is indeed not enough.


    There is definitely a huge gap between the first three and the fourth, which is difficult to bridge.


    Therefore, when facing Gui Yantian, Tian Muxi didn''t have the slightest nervousness on his face, and said calmly, "Do you want to make a move? Or just surrender."


    It wasn''t the first time that he had fought against Gui Yantian, but each time it ended with Tianmuxi''s complete victory. Hearing Tianmuxi''s words, Guiyantian said with a wry smile on his face.


    "Forget it, it''s not that I don''t want to humiliate myself, I admit defeat."


    He didn''t even intend to make a move at all, Gui Yantian directly chose the number of people.


    To say that this Gui Yantian is also the best, as the fourth son of the holy list, he chose to surrender before the battle, and when he said this, he didn''t even have the slightest sense of shame. That''s called being calm.


    After the words fell, Gui Yantian turned around and walked off the ring regardless of the faces of the people present.


    Seeing Gui Yantian directly choose the number of people, Guishuang Emperor Zun said with a somewhat ugly expression, "Be timid before fighting, Gui Yantian, you........."


    Obviously, even Guishuang Emperor Zun didn''t expect Gui Yantian to choose to admit defeat directly, and his face was a bit ugly at this time.


    However, facing Emperor Guishuang''s scolding, Gui Yantian said indifferently, "What does it mean to be timid before fighting, and to fight even knowing that you can''t win, isn''t that stupid?"


    After losing to Tianmuxi, Gui Yantian didn''t feel that there was anything wrong at all. Gui Yantian knew Tianmuxi''s strength very well, so he knew the outcome without fighting.


    As he said that, ignoring Guishuang Emperor Zun''s angry gaze, Gui Yantian went directly to the ghost team, sat cross-legged, and yawned lazily, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him .


    Regarding Gui Yantian, Guishuang Emperor Zun really has nothing to do. Gui Yantian''s talent is naturally absent, but it is his character.


    Of course, if you only think that Gui Yantian is someone who has no desire to win, then you are very wrong. The reason why he took the initiative to admit defeat just now is because Gui Yantian knows that he has no chance of winning.


    But if Tianmuxi was caught up by Gui Yantian, then Gui Yantian would definitely fight back. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Gui Yantian never gave up on the top three positions on the holy list.


    It''s a pity that the three perverts, Tianmuxi, occupy the top three seats in the holy list all the year round. Although Gui Yantian has been struggling to catch up, the gap has not been narrowed, on the contrary, it has been opened up a little bit.


    There is a gap in talent. The top three perverts in the holy list all have talents at the level of 99 meters, while Gui Yantian''s talent is still at the level of 98 meters. This is the gap between the two sides.


    The first battle ended after Gui Yantian voluntarily surrendered, and Tian Muxi easily won a point for Tiangong. Next, as long as Tian Fen or Xiao Chen wins the next round, then this secret realm Then it belongs to Tiangong.


    Stepping off the ring, the second battle began soon.


    The second match is between Tianlun and Guihao from the ghost tribe.


    Compared with the first battle, this battle is obviously dominated by the ghost clan side, because Gui Hao is ranked fifth above his side, higher than Tian Fen.


    Moreover, the two had fought against each other before, and more than once, but without exception, Tian Fen lost.


    It was a similar scene, but the roles were switched, this time it was Gui Hao''s turn to speak calmly, "Tian Fen, do you want to fight?"


    Facing Tian Fen, Gui Hao had absolute confidence in winning. Seeing this, a strong fighting spirit appeared in Tian Fen''s eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Fight."


    Although there is a gap of two between the seventh and fifth places, the gap is obviously not as great as that of the fourth and second places. Therefore, it does not mean that Tian Fen will not win when he faces Gui Hao. possible.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for Gui Hao to reply, Tian Fen immediately took the lead in attacking, stepped forward, and on his forehead, the unique imprint of the Tian Clan appeared, and a terrifying aura that reached the level of the holy realm rose into the sky.


    With a fierce punch, the terrifying fist light locked Gui Hao firmly in an instant. Seeing this, a cold smile flashed in Gui Hao''s eyes. The upper half of the strong aura also soared into the sky, and at the same time, the right hand slowly protruded out, the black ghost aura continued to gather, and he slapped down with his palm, colliding fiercely with Tian Fen''s fist light.


    The first confrontation between the two was terrifying to the extreme. Moreover, what people didn''t expect was that no matter whether it was Tian Fen or Gui Hao, their cultivation had already reached the level of Xiaocheng in the Holy Realm. .


    Their cultivation bases have already broken through to the small achievement of the holy realm, which is a little higher than Xiao Chen''s. From this point of view, the top ten saints on the holy list are indeed not easy. The current Xiao Chen, compared with them There is still a small gap between them.


    Once the blow landed, the attacks of the two canceled each other out, but anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Tian Fen was at a disadvantage.


    Because of the blow just now, Tianlun had already used the power of the Celestial Clan''s imprint, and Gui Hao just slapped it casually, and did not use the supernatural power of the Ghost Clan.


    In this way, the two sides still only fought evenly, which is obviously a disadvantage for Tian Fen.


    As soon as the blow fell, because of the defense of the formation, the aftermath did not affect other people, but at this time, Gui Hao also said with a sneer.


    "Tian Fen, do you really think you can be my opponent?"


    As he said that, a monstrous ghostly aura erupted from behind Gui Hao, and that strong ghostly aura instantly enveloped the entire ring, and then, Gui Hao''s figure slowly disappeared into the darkness.


    This is the supernatural power of the ghost clan. When he was in the North Star Realm, Xiao Chen also saw Mo Xie perform it. In order to break the supernatural power of the ghost clan, Xiao Chen did expend a lot of energy. The supernatural powers displayed are obviously several times stronger than Mo Xie.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1445

    Gui Hao casted the supernatural power of the ghost clan, and in an instant, the arena was shrouded in endless darkness, and Gui Hao also quietly hid in the darkness.


    It''s not once or twice to fight against Gui Hao, so Tian Fen is naturally not unfamiliar with these methods of Gui Hao, and knows how to deal with them.


    The imprint of the Celestial Clan on the forehead emits bursts of soft white light, these rays seem to be able to penetrate the darkness, and Tian Fen is indeed using these white lights to lock the position of the ghost.


    It''s a pity that Tian Fen is very familiar with Gui Hao''s methods, but at the same time, Gui Hao is also very familiar with Tian Fen''s methods.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, when the imprint of the Tian Clan on Gui Hao''s forehead emitted a faint white light, in the darkness, countless ghost claws emerged, attacking Tian Fen fiercely from all directions.


    Countless ghost claws condensed from ghost energy attacked Tian Fen at the same time. Faced with such an attack, Tian Fen naturally did not dare to take it lightly. He stretched out his right hand, and a ball of white light continuously condensed on Tian Fen''s hand .


    Xiao Chen has seen this move before. When he fought Tianhe Peak, Tianhe Peak also used this move. It''s just that the same supernatural power, in the hands of Tian Fen and in the hands of Tian Hefeng, is so powerful. It''s almost a notch down.


    "Tianmang Kill." Tian Fen took a deep drink, and the white light ball slowly lifted into the sky, and then, countless white light arrows shot out from the light ball, fiercely hitting the countless ghost claws. collide together.


    On the ring, the white arrows of light collided with the black ghost claws, and the blows of the two were terrifyingly powerful.


    After a head-on confrontation, the two were still evenly matched, but at this moment, Gui Hao''s figure appeared behind Tian Fen at some unknown time, stretched out his palm, and ruthlessly attacked Tian Fen''s back.


    Gui Hao''s sudden sneak attack, but Tian Fen''s reaction was not dissatisfied, he immediately turned around and fought back, and then the two directly fought fiercely together.


    "Yes, it seems that you have improved a lot these days, but don''t forget Tian Fen, you are not the only one who is improving." During the fierce battle, Gui Hao smiled coldly at Tian Fen.


    Heavenly Maniac has indeed improved a lot these days, but Gui Hao is obviously unable to stand still. On the top of the holy list, if you don''t work hard and make progress, you will soon be replaced by others. Therefore, any holy list The Holy Son cannot relax, he must keep practicing hard at all times, so that his own strength can continue to exceed the limit, so that he can stay on the holy list for a long time.


    Naturally, there is no need to say more about the level of horror in the fierce battle for the top ten in the holy list. Perhaps it is because of obsession in his heart, Tian Fen has an endless thirst for victory in this battle.


    All along, when facing Gui Hao, Tian Fen was suppressed, but this time when he faced Gui Hao again, Tian Fen wanted to win, very much wanted to win.


    The desire to win is extremely strong, however, some things are often good wishes, but the reality is not always satisfactory.


    Sky Maniac was desperately trying, but Gui Hao still firmly held the upper hand.


    Seeing the fierce battle between the two people above the arena, Xiao Chen, who was sitting cross-legged under the arena, laughed softly at this moment, "I really hope that Tian Fen can win, so that I have nothing to do."


    Xiao Chen naturally hopes that Tian Fen can win, because as long as Tian Fen wins, then Xiao Chen won''t have to play, which is naturally good news for Xiao Chen.


    However, as soon as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Tian Muxi who was on the side had already said angrily.


    "Stop daydreaming, Tian Fen is not Gui Hao''s opponent, and you are bound to lose, so you still have to play."


    Xiao Chen hopes that Tian Fen can win, but this is obviously impossible. If there is a gap in strength, then there is a gap, and it is not something that can be changed if you want to win.


    Tian Fen has indeed been cultivating hard during this time, but Gui Hao has not been idle either, so, in terms of strength, Gui Hao is still stronger than Tian Fen.


    Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, "I feel that my luck has been a bit out of luck these days, alas, my efforts are not thankful."


    It''s not good for me at all, and I still have to fight to the death with the holy son of the ghost clan. I really obeyed that sentence, I will do my best, and I will take the blame. In the end, the benefits will all belong to others.


    But what can be done, Xiao Chen can''t go back on what he has promised. Of course, the most important thing is that his strength is not as good as others. Mu Xi''s strength that day made Xiao Chen have no idea at all.


    In addition, during this period of time, Tianmuxi did take care of Tianyue a lot, so Xiao Chen agreed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s exclamation, Tian Muxi smiled slightly and said, "Don''t go back to what I promised, and when I''m on stage, it''s best not to let the water go, otherwise I''ll be the only one to do it myself afterwards."


    It was a warning to Xiao Chen, and just after Tian Muxi''s voice fell, the battle on the ring finally came to an end.


    As expected, Tian Fen was defeated in the end. Although Tian Fen could be said to have tried his best, there was a gap in strength, and the result remained unchanged.


    With one palm, Tian Fen was sent flying, and Gui Hao stood on the ring, with a look of helplessness on his face, and said, "It''s just a ring fight, Tian Fen, why do you have to work so hard?"


    Gui Hao was actually a little depressed, Tian Fen was a desperate Saburo, he looked like he was fighting endlessly, which made Gui Hao a little confused.


    Is this a ring fight? Of course, Gui Hao can also understand Tian Fen, this guy really wants to win against him, but unfortunately, his strength is still not enough.


    In the end, he was defeated, and Tian Fen was helped off the ring by two disciples of Tiangong. During the whole process, Tian Fen didn''t say a word. Obviously, the blow should not be small.


    She glanced at Tian Fen lightly, Tian Muxi didn''t say much, she understood Tian Fen''s character, she didn''t talk much, and her character was a bit stubborn, but this blow, obviously, couldn''t shake Tian Fen''s state of mind.


    Don''t worry about it, Tian Fen will recover soon, but Xiao Chen, Tian Muxi looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Don''t let the water go, if I see that you let the water go, then I can only come forward and settle the matter with you personally, and kill the holy son of my heavenly palace, you know what the consequences will be if you really get serious. "


    It was a small threat to Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen stood up helplessly and said, "Okay, okay, I know, even if I have a sigh of relief, I will fight to the end, that''s okay."


    "That''s the best." Hearing this, Tian Muxi laughed.


    At the end of the second round, Gui Hao won back 10% for the Ghost Clan side, and the two sides are now on a one-on-one basis. In this way, the next third round will become the key. Whoever wins will own this secret realm.


    Slowly came to the arena, at the same time, a short young man from the ghost clan also came out of the crowd and came to the arena.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1446

    A short ghost youth stepped onto the ring and stood in front of Xiao Chen. In fact, he was short, but it might be more appropriate to describe it as a dwarf.


    He was less than 1.2 meters tall. Standing in front of Xiao Chen, the top of this ghost clan youth''s head only reached Xiao Chen''s waist.


    This is a disabled person at all, but no one in the room would underestimate this disabled person, because he is a genuine holy son of the holy list, the third holy son among the ghost clan, above the judgment, ranked first Thirty-fifth place, just above Xiao Chen.


    The young man''s name was Gui Min, and he was looking up at Xiao Chen, and said with a chill in his eyes.


    "I heard that you defeated Tianhe Peak some time ago. Yes, that trash is not worthy of being the Son of Thirty-Six Tiangang at all. But although you defeated him, you should not replace Tiangong to participate in this ring battle."


    It seemed a bit funny scene, only knowing the ghost on Xiao Chen''s waist, raised his head and threatened Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t really care much about Gui Ming''s height, he just smiled helplessly and said, "I don''t want to either, but there''s nothing I can do."


    Xiao Chen''s words were true, he did not voluntarily participate in this group arena, but had no choice at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gui Ming''s expression did not change, and he still said with a cold face, "That''s your business, let''s fight."


    As he said that, a strong ghostly aura instantly dissipated from Guiming''s body. Feeling Guiming''s terrifying aura, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless, he was another formidable enemy.


    Although Gui Min''s cultivation is also at the entry level of the holy realm, in terms of strength, he should be stronger than Tianhefeng, but his strength is limited.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, there is indeed a chance to defeat Gui Min, but that would be very troublesome, Xiao Chen is unwilling to fight Gui Min desperately, after all, it will not benefit him at all.


    But just when Xiao Chen was thinking this way, there was a faintly threatening look from the audience, one didn''t need to think about it, it must be Tianmuxi.


    It would definitely be impossible to fool around. With Tian Muxi''s eyesight, he couldn''t hide from her whether he had done his best or not.


    "Oh, that''s all, let''s fight, people have to bow their heads under the eaves." He sighed silently, and then Xiao Chen burst out with an aura not weaker than Gui Min.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s aura, Gui Min was also slightly taken aback. He was no stranger to Tianhe Peak, but this was the first time he had seen Xiao Chen. Fengqiang is on the front line.


    The faint contempt that was still in his heart disappeared in an instant, at this moment Gui Min was sure that Xiao Chen''s defeat of Tianhe Peak was not a fluke, but a real strength.


    Feeling the threat from Xiao Chen, Gui Min didn''t dare to be careless anymore, and at the same time, with a thought in Xiao Chen''s mind, the Wuchen Sword also appeared in his hand instantly.


    The sword field and the law of gravity erupted in an instant, but facing an opponent of Gui Min''s level, the sword field was almost no threat.


    Of course, this is also the reason why Xiao Chen''s sword domain level is too low. Now Xiao Chen''s understanding of sword domain is still at the entry level. Although he has reached the limit of the entry level, he still has no way to enter the small accomplishment level. .


    It is too difficult to improve the Sword Domain. It is not only necessary to have talent, but sometimes an opportunity is needed. What Xiao Chen lacks now is such an opportunity.


    The sword field enveloped the entire arena in an instant, but Gui Min didn''t care about it at all. The black ghost energy continued to spread, and soon it also enveloped the arena.


    The supernatural powers of the ghost clan, the ghostly aura is overwhelming.


    Xiao Chen is actually no stranger to this ghost clan supernatural power, he has already experienced it on Mo Xie, but at this moment, the ghostly aura displayed by Gui Min is fundamentally different from Mo Xie.


    Or it can be said that Mo Xie''s ghostly aura is overwhelming. Compared with Gui Min, he is like garbage.


    Gui Min said coldly with a ghostly aura.


    "Xiao Chen, you do have some strength to defeat Tianhe Peak, but it''s a pity, your sword domain is only at the entry level, so you are not my opponent in this battle."


    As he said that, he saw the black ghost energy surrounding Xiao Chen constantly enveloping Xiao Chen. For a moment, a terrifying coercion crushed Xiao Chen''s sword domain in an instant.


    The sword field was crushed forcibly, and then, the surrounding ghost energy erupted with terrifying corrosive power, and this corrosive power continued to corrode Xiao Chen''s spiritual power.


    Xiao Chen''s sword field was completely defeated in the confrontation with the ghostly aura, and at this moment, facing the corrosive ghostly aura around him, Xiao Chen had to use some concentration to deal with it. There is no way to fight Gui Min with all his strength.


    Jianyu is not the opponent of Gui Min''s ghostly spirit, and the Jianyu in the entry level is indeed not enough.


    He tried to use the sword domain several times, but without exception, under the cover of the ghostly aura, Xiao Chen''s sword domain could not be used at all, and was completely suppressed.


    Seeing Xiao Chen keep trying, Gui Min sneered and said, "Don''t waste your efforts, only the sword field at the entry level is not my ghostly opponent, Xiao Chen, you have lost this battle."


    As he said that, Gui Min moved his feet, and the short holy son instantly turned into a black shadow, and shot towards Xiao Chen. He stretched out his right hand, turned his palm into a claw, and grabbed Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Because his own spiritual power was constantly eroded by the surrounding ghost energy, Xiao Chen couldn''t deal with the ghost with all his strength, so for a while, Xiao Chen was completely at a disadvantage.


    Facing Ghost Min''s attack, Xiao Chen could only defend passively, and the erosion of ghost energy around him was hard to defend against.


    If there is no way to get rid of this ghostly aura, Xiao Chen will indeed lose in the long run.


    Being pressed and beaten by Gui Min all the time, seeing this scene, many Tiangong disciples below said viciously.


    "Damn Xiao Chen, did he intentionally waterproof? He defeated Tianhe Peak. If Muxi World gave him a chance today, he actually released water on purpose. Is this to make our Tiangong lose?"


    Originally, they didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Chen, but now that Xiao Chen was at a disadvantage, these Tiangong disciples also muttered in dissatisfaction.


    With their strength, they naturally couldn''t see through the battle situation above the ring, they only thought that Xiao Chen was deliberately waterproofing.


    After all, Xiao Chen defeated Tianhe Peak, and even Tianhe Peak was placed in Xiao Chen''s hands, so why was he so embarrassed in front of Gui Min.


    These Tiangong disciples scolded in a low voice dissatisfied, but Tian Fen and Tian Muxi, who are both the holy sons of the Holy List, could see clearly that Xiao Chen didn''t release the water, but was targeted by Gui Min.


    Unexpectedly, Gui Min''s ghostly aura has such a strong restraint effect on the sword domain, unless Xiao Chen''s sword domain can break through, it will be difficult to break Gui Min''s ghostly aura.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1447

    The ghostly aura is the most powerful among the ghost clan''s many bloodlines, and Gui Min, as the third son of the ghost clan, his ghostly aura is far superior to other ghost clans.


    It was completely unexpected that Gui Min''s ghostly aura would have such a great restraint effect on the sword domain, directly defeating Xiao Chen''s sword domain.


    Both Tian Fen and Tian Muxi in the audience could see clearly that if Xiao Chen''s sword field couldn''t be broken through, then he definitely couldn''t fight against Gui Min''s ghostly aura.


    In this way, there is only one option left, and that is to forcibly smash Gui Min''s ghostly aura.


    However, judging by the strength of Xiao Chen and Gui Min, it was almost impossible for Xiao Chen to forcibly smash Gui Min''s ghostly aura.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There was not much difference in strength between the two, if Xiao Chen could forcibly smash Gui Min''s ghostly aura, it would be really incredible.


    It is almost impossible to forcibly shatter the ghostly aura. In this case, he can only rely on the sword domain to resist. It is a pity that Xiao Chen''s sword domain is only at the entry level. If he wants to fight with the ghost Min''s ghostly aura is overwhelming, and Xiao Chen''s sword domain must at least be at the level of minor success.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who had been completely suppressed in the arena, not only Tian Fen, but even the older generation of powerhouses such as Tian Wang had ugly faces, only Tian Muxi had a relaxed expression, as if he didn''t think Xiao Chen will lose the same.


    The balance of victory seemed to be in favor of the ghost clan. Seeing Gui Ming who had completely suppressed Xiao Chen on the ring, the ghost clan was secretly happy, while the sky clan had an ugly expression.


    This secret realm is very important to both the Celestial Clan and the Ghost Clan, otherwise the two clans would not agree to fight each other. Therefore, both the Celestial Clan and the Ghost Clan attach great importance to the ownership of this secret realm. .


    Judging from the current situation, it is unlikely that Xiao Chen wants to defeat Gui Min, and Gui Min can be said to be Xiao Chen''s nemesis.


    Think about it, a sword cultivator can''t even use the sword domain, so how can he fight? The combat strength of the whole body was almost suppressed by 20 to 30%, so naturally there was no chance of winning.


    Unless Xiao Chen''s sword field can be broken through, but this sword field can be broken through, you know, after comprehending the sword field, every time you break through, it is even more difficult, even It is much more difficult than a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Pressing down on Xiao Chen all the way and hitting again, the ghostly aura was full of corrosive ghostly aura, which made it impossible for Xiao Chen to guard against. If he didn''t pay attention, he would be corroded, which was very headache.


    With a fierce attack in his hands, Gui Min was playing very well at this time. Everyone likes this kind of suppressive battle very much. What''s more, Xiao Chen''s ranking above his side is not bad, only one place behind him. Being able to suppress Xiao Chen in this way greatly increased Gui Min''s self-confidence.


    "Xiao Chen, it seems that I was the one who looked up to you before, your strength is not even comparable to Tianhe Peak." Gui Min said in a cold voice while fighting fiercely


    Is Xiao Chen not as strong as Tian Hefeng? This is obviously impossible. In the battle with Tianhe Peak, Xiao Chen didn''t use any opportunistic tricks, he won by relying entirely on his own strength.


    The reason why it was like this when facing Gui Min was entirely because Gui Min''s ghostly aura restrained Xiao Chen too much, making it impossible for Xiao Chen to fully display his strength.


    He also ignored Gui Min''s taunt, the sword domain couldn''t be used, Xiao Chen resisted Gui Min''s attack, and at the same time felt the power of the domain.


    There was no panic as everyone imagined, and no one even noticed that Xiao Chen''s expression did not change at all during the battle with Gui Min.


    Gui Min''s ghostly aura does have a great restraint effect on his sword domain, but from another perspective, the fight with Gui Min is the opportunity Xiao Chen has been waiting for, a breakthrough in the sword domain. opportunity.


    Ever since he comprehended the Sword Domain during the battle with Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen has never relaxed his cultivation of the Sword Domain, but unfortunately, after several years, although the Sword Domain has reached the entry limit level, there is still no way to break through the level of small success. territory.


    If you want to break through the sword domain, you can''t just practice hard, you must have an opportunity, and now, Gui Min is Xiao Chen''s opportunity to break through the sword domain.


    Although the pressure was great, to be honest, Xiao Chen was a little excited at this moment. The reason was simple, because Gui Min''s ghostly aura was always suppressing his sword domain. He felt a hint of a breakthrough in his sword domain.


    He thought he had completely suppressed Xiao Chen, but Gui Min obviously did not expect that Xiao Chen was using Gui Min as a whetstone at this time, using Gui Min''s ghostly aura to help him break through the small success in the sword domain .


    He secretly tried to attack Xiaocheng in the Sword Domain, but in the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Chen seemed to have been beaten by Gui Min and had no power to fight back.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to lose, the many Tiangong disciples below the ring couldn''t help shouting at this moment.


    "Hey, Xiao Chen, don''t pretend to be mean. Since you can defeat Senior Brother Tianhefeng, how could you not be able to defeat Gui Min?"


    "That''s right, Xiao Chen, since you are representing my Tiangong in the battle, you should use your full strength. What does this mean, is it waterproof on purpose?"


    Many disciples shouted one after another, but Tian Muxi had a faint smile on his face at this time, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and said with a light smile, "It''s not bad."


    Tian Muxi said something inexplicable. Hearing this, Tian Fen who was on the side asked suspiciously, "Senior Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Tian Fen''s eyesight is obviously not as good as Tian Muxi''s. Seeing this, Tian Muxi didn''t say much, but said softly, "It''s not too bad, there will be a victory or defeat."


    Prescribing medicine to decide the winner? Hearing this, Tian Fen thought Tian Muxi was talking about Xiao Chen''s defeat, but he obviously didn''t understand that Tian Muxi didn''t mean that at all.


    As if to confirm Tian Muxi''s words, at this moment, the one on the ring, Gui Min grabbed out with a fierce claw, and the thick black ghost energy instantly gathered into a ghost claw, and he shouted coldly, "Xiao Chen, play!" After so long, it should be over, let me lose."


    Hearing Gui Ming''s words, and facing his decisive blow, Xiao Chen said with a smile that no one expected.


    "It''s time to end, but I''m not the one who loses."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out, and Mo Xie cast his sword finger instantly, colliding fiercely with Gui Min''s black ghost claws, and at the same time, a terrifying domain power gushed out from Xiao Chen''s body.


    Sword Field, used Sword Field again, but this time, Gui Min''s ghostly aura was so overwhelming that he couldn''t suppress Xiao Chen''s Sword Field.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1448

    The Sword Field, which had been suppressed by the ghostly aura, suddenly soared into the sky at this moment. At the same time, Gui Min''s black ghost claws were also directly defeated by Mo Xie''s sword finger.


    This sudden change actually just happened in the blink of an eye, and Gui Min, as the person closest to Xiao Chen, naturally felt it most clearly.


    His complexion changed drastically, looking at Xiao Chen, Gui Min subconsciously said in surprise, "How is that possible? You have broken through the sword realm?"


    In the beginning, Xiao Chen''s sword domain was only at the entry level, so he was naturally suppressed by Gui Min''s ghostly aura, but now, Xiao Chen''s sword domain has broken through to the Xiaocheng realm, and he can already compete with Gui Min''s ghostly aura. The sky is divided.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen actually made a breakthrough in the battle, and Jianyu stepped from the original entry level to the small achievement level in one step.


    After entering the realm of Xiaocheng, the power of the Sword Domain has absolutely undergone a qualitative change. In the Sword Domain, Xiao Chen is the master, who can control all sword energy attacks in the Sword Domain. , and its power is much stronger than that of the entry level.


    With the breakthrough of Xiao Chen''s Sword Domain, the situation above the ring was instantly reversed, while Tianmuxi below also had a faint smile on his face at this time, and whispered softly, "This ghost is really a What a fool."


    Tian Muxi despises this ghost, if Tianmuxi is a ghost, then she will never give Xiao Chen the slightest chance, after suppressing Xiao Chen''s sword field, she will directly attack with all her strength, in the shortest time Defeat Xiao Chen within time.


    But it''s a pity, this Guiming is really too stupid, he got a little bit of an advantage, and went crazy, and has been teasing Xiao Chen like a cat and a mouse all the time.


    As everyone knows, Gui Ming thinks he has a sure chance of winning, but Xiao Chen has been using Gui Ming to try to break through his own sword realm.


    That''s all right, the mouse didn''t make fun of it, and it helped Xiao Chen''s sword domain break through to Xiao Chen''s realm, this ghost is not a fool or anything.


    Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Tian Fen on the side was also a little shocked and said, "Senior sister already knew?"


    Naturally, Tian Muxi had seen through Xiao Chen''s intentions a long time ago, facing Tian Fen''s questioning at this time, Tian Muxi smiled faintly. "That''s right."


    Except for Tian Muxi, no one thought that Xiao Chen would break through to the sword domain at this time. At the same time, the situation above the ring was completely reversed by Xiao Chen. All the time they breathed a sigh of relief.


    If things have developed to the present situation, Gui Min himself did it all. If he hadn''t been overconfident, and immediately put out all his strength to defeat Xiao Chen in the shortest time, then maybe Xiao Chen It is really difficult to break through the sword domain.


    But now I forgot what I said, Gui Min single-handedly helped Xiao Chen''s sword domain break through to the realm of Xiaocheng, this is completely his own fault.


    There was a smile on his face, Xiao Chen was in a good mood after the breakthrough in the Sword Domain, when he looked at Gui Min, Xiao Chen also said with a smile.


    "I really have to thank you very much. If there is no brother Guimin, I am afraid that if I want to break through this sword domain, I will have to spend a lot of time in hard work."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gui Min''s face was already gloomy to the extreme, he felt a feeling of being used by Xiao Chen in his heart, he gritted his teeth, and said with murderous intent in his eyes, "Xiao Chen, you are courting death."


    "Oh, you want to kill me now? But I''m afraid you don''t have the ability anymore." Facing Gui Min''s anger and killing intent, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    Sword Domain broke through to Xiao Chen''s realm, Xiao Chen was no longer afraid of Gui Min''s ghostly aura, and Gui Min''s ghostly aura no longer had the slightest suppressive effect on Xiao Chen. It was already impossible to defeat Xiao Chen.


    While speaking, Xiao Chen''s eyes casually looked at Mo Xie who was in the ghost camp, murderous intent flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    No one noticed the change in Xiao Chen''s gaze, and immediately, without waiting for Gui Min''s reply, the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand swiped, and a sword light suddenly cut out, and at the same time he said softly.


    "Since the goal has been achieved, then this battle is meaningless, let''s end it."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen directly climbed up, and the Bailian Battle Body was urged to the extreme at this moment, golden rays of light enveloped Xiao Chen''s whole body.


    With the Xiaocheng-level Sword Domain, Gui Min''s ghostly aura no longer had the slightest suppressive effect on Xiao Chen. The originally corrosive ghost energy was now completely blocked by Xiao Chen''s Sword Domain.


    It can be seen that in the sword domain, countless sword qi are madly attacking the black ghost qi that fills the sky, and there is no need to worry about the overwhelming suppression of the ghost qi. At this moment, Xiao Chen can finally unleash his full firepower, let go and fight Ghost Min fights.


    Using Yin Jue footwork, his figure appeared in front of Gui Min in an instant. He raised his sword and swept it away. Seeing this, Gui Min didn''t dare to be careless. The black ghost energy gathered on his hands, and he raised his hands to defend. Standing fiercely on top of the black ghostly aura.


    Although this sword was blocked by Gui Min, the huge force still made Gui Min involuntarily take a few steps back.


    "This power........." Shocked in his heart, Gui Min could clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s terrifying physical strength was almost comparable to those holy sons of the barbarians just now.


    How could it be possible that a human race would have such a terrifying physical body, I was shocked, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t intend to give Gui Min any time to breathe, and before Gui Min could recover, Xiao Chen took shelter again.


    The two fought fiercely together again, but this time the situation was very different from just now. Xiao Chen changed his previous slump, and the offensive enveloped Gui Min with incomparable strength, but Gui Min could only hold on.


    It''s so unreasonable to be physically strong, and don''t forget, the terrifying recovery ability of the Bailian Battle Body made Xiao Chen not have any worries, and he could exchange injuries with Gui Min.


    Fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, Gui Min complained endlessly.


    As the fierce battle continued, about an hour later, Tian Muxi stretched his waist in the audience, and said lightly, "The victory and defeat have been decided, and you did a good job."


    He seemed very satisfied in his heart, and just as Tianmuxi''s words fell, on the ring, sure enough, Xiao Chen slashed down with his sword, and the Yanyang swordsmanship erupted in an instant. Resisting Xiao Chen''s sword, he was blown away by the blow.


    Lost, Gui Ming was actually defeated, watching Gui Ming being blasted out by Xiao Chen''s sword, the terrifying fire law surrounded Gui Ming, as if it was about to burn it to death, everyone in the ghost clan below , all of them changed their complexions, and a flash of anger flashed in their eyes. They didn''t expect Gui Ming to be defeated in the end.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1449

    Lost, the final result was Bei Ming''s defeat. Faced with such a result, the Celestial Clan side was naturally extremely excited, but the Ghost Clan side couldn''t accept it at this time.


    Gui Min''s defeat means that this secret realm will belong to the Celestial Clan. This is definitely a result that the Ghost Clan does not want to see. Even Emperor Guishuang''s face at this time is extremely ugly.


    Gui Min, who originally had an absolute advantage, lost in the end. Not only that, it can be said that Xiao Chen''s breakthrough in the sword domain was caused by Gui Min. There will be a possibility of breaking through the small success of the Sword Domain.


    "Trash." Cursed in a low voice, Emperor Guishuang didn''t even want to look at Gui Min, this is simply an idiot, obviously he had a good hand, but he just beat him to pieces.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All the strong ghost clan present were extremely disappointed because of Gui Min''s defeat. At the same time, no one thought that at this moment, Xiao Chen did something that no one thought of.


    I saw that with Gui Min''s defeat, the formation was closed, and when all the strong ghost clan''s eyes were on Gui Min, Xiao Chen moved his feet and killed Mo Xie in the ghost clan''s camp like lightning.


    That''s right, defeating Gui Min was only one of Xiao Chen''s goals, and secondly, Xiao Chen also wanted to kill Mo Xie.


    Ever since he met Mo Xie here for the first time, Xiao Chen had already made up his mind that if he had the chance, he would definitely see him beheaded.


    Although there is no comparison between Mo Xie and himself now, it is always a dangerous thing to keep a person in the world who is always thinking about how to kill him for revenge, especially Xiao Chen is afraid that Mo Xie will Take action on those around you.


    It would be fine if he didn''t meet him, but if he let himself meet Mo Xie here, then Xiao Chen couldn''t pretend that he didn''t see him.


    It''s okay if there is no chance, but now the attention of all the strong ghost clan is on Gui Min. As an ordinary quasi-holy son, Mo Xie naturally no one pays attention to him, so, with such a good opportunity, How could Xiao Chen miss it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly chose to attack. Mo Xie, who was originally standing on the edge of the crowd, suddenly felt a sharp murderous intent enveloping him.


    Looking back in horror, Xiao Chen was already charging towards him like lightning with the Wuchen Sword in his hand.


    Xiao Chen wants to kill himself? Seeing this scene, Mo Xie was also aware of Xiao Chen''s intentions for the first time. He never expected that Xiao Chen would be so decisive and so daring to act.


    It is certain that Xiao Chen wanted to kill Mo Xie, it was completely impossible to premeditate, because beforehand, Xiao Chen didn''t know that Mo Xie would appear here, and the same Mo Xie didn''t know that he would meet Xiao here. dust.


    Neither of them had the ability to predict the future, so it was impossible to premeditate, so there was only one explanation, that was, Xiao Chen was motivated to kill after seeing Mo Xie.


    Of course, Mo Xie also had murderous intentions in his heart, but unfortunately, he didn''t want Xiao Chen to choose to do it so decisively.


    You know, at this time Mo Xie is surrounded by a group of ghost clan powerhouses, and there is even a ghost clan''s great saint emperor present. Under such circumstances, Xiao Chen dared to make a move. I''m afraid it can no longer be done with boldness To describe it, he is simply a lunatic.


    There was a strong murderous intent in his eyes, Xiao Chen knew very well that he only had one chance, if he failed, he would have no chance to strike again.


    His eyes were instantly filled with horror. Facing Xiao Chen, Mo Xie naturally could not have the slightest intention to fight. Just a second ago, Gui Min was defeated by Xiao Chen. How could he, Mo Xie, be Xiao Chen? Dust''s opponent.


    There was panic on his face, and at the same time, when Xiao Chen rushed in front of Mo Xie, many strong men from the Ghost Clan and the Celestial Clan also noticed Xiao Chen''s actions.


    It''s not that the strong men of the two races were slow to react, on the contrary, they had already discovered Xiao Chen''s movements at the first time. It''s just a blink of an eye.


    With a look on his face, the strong man on the side of the ghost clan immediately shouted angrily, "Human race, you are looking for death..."


    Xiao Chen became violent and wanted to kill the younger generation of their ghost clan, which made the strong ghost clan burst into anger, but looking at the Tianzu, Tianwang, Tiankuang, and Tianmuxi showed doubts on their faces at this time, obviously They couldn''t figure out why Xiao Chen wanted to kill Mo Xie.


    Mo Xie is just a quasi-holy son of the Ghost Emperor Sect. For an existence like Xiao Chen, there is absolutely no intersection between the two, and it is even more impossible for Mo Xie to threaten Xiao Chen, but In this way, Xiao Chen still wanted to kill Mo Xie, and from what he looked like, he had no intention of holding back at all.


    The noble and strong shouted angrily, but it was too late, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and directly slashed out with a sword, the Yanyang sword technique instantly surpassed, the law of fire, and the sword domain of Xiaocheng level fully exploded, making this sword''s The power has already reached a limit of terror.


    This was Xiao Chen''s unreserved strike, to kill Mo Xie without giving him any chance.


    Seeing the blade of flames attacking him swiftly, at the same time, an indifferent voice came into Mo Xie''s ears.


    "I still like to nip danger in the bud."


    These words were obviously said by Xiao Chen, but upon hearing this, Mo Xie had no chance to speak. He watched the flame sword''s edge keep enlarging in front of his eyes, and then, before Mo Xie had time to react, the flame sword''s edge It directly scratched Mo Xie''s neck, and immediately, a bloody head flew into the air.


    He killed Mo Xie with one sword, and at the same time, when Xiao Chen slashed out with this sword, Xiao Chen himself pulled back without the slightest hesitation.


    No matter whether this sword is successful or not, Xiao Chen is very clear that there is no chance for a second attack, so after the attack, before Mo Xie died, Xiao Chen had already started to retreat, and then, when Mo Xie died At the same time as he fell to the ground, Xiao Chen had already arrived in the camp of the Celestial Clan and stood beside Tianmuxi.


    Just kidding, after beheading Mo Xie, the strong ghost clan must be furious. If he continues to stand there stupidly at this time, he is courting death, so Xiao Chen immediately retreated.


    The result made Xiao Chen very satisfied, Mo Xie died, and he returned to the safe area, the camp of the Celestial Clan.


    All of this was over in just a few breaths, and seeing Mo Xie''s body fell straight down, all the strong men on the side of the ghost clan were angry. Strong man, at this moment he looked at Xiao Chen with killing intent and shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, you are courting death."


    With that said, the half-step sage of the ghost race was ready to attack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1450

    In front of so many strong ghost clansmen, Xiao Chen actually killed Mo Xie. Although Mo Xie was not considered an outstanding young talent among the ghost clan, Xiao Chen killed him just like that , It''s tantamount to hitting the faces of the powerful ghost clan.


    It''s not for revenge for Mo Xie, it''s just because of the ugly face, so when the voice of the half-step saint of the ghost race fell, he immediately reached out and grabbed Xiao Chen from the air.


    And just when the half-step sage of the ghost clan made his move, one of the chief elders of the Tiangong stood up among the heavenly clan and slapped it lightly. Bu Dasheng''s attack was shattered.


    "What do you mean by Tiangong? Is it to protect this kid?"


    Blocked by the chief elder of the Heavenly Palace, the half-step sage, Ghost Ancestor, also shouted with a gloomy expression.


    Hearing this, the chief elder of Tiangong just said lightly, "After all, Xiao Chen is fighting on behalf of Tiangong. At this time, your ghost clan wants to kill him. I''m afraid it''s against the rules."


    Naturally, the chief elder of Tiangong could not have the idea of ??protecting Xiao Chen, after all Xiao Chen was not from his Tiangong.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen had just played on behalf of Tiangong and won the battle, allowing Tiangong to win the ownership of this secret realm. In this way, if the strong ghost clan is allowed to attack Xiao Chen at this time, Tiangong''s face will naturally be Can''t hang on.


    However, as soon as the voice of the chief elder in Tiangong fell, Emperor Guishuang finally spoke, but his eyes directly ignored the chief elder, and fell on Tian Wang.


    "Heavenly King, what do you mean by Tiangong? This son beheaded the young talent of my ghost clan, and you Tiangong wants to protect him?"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Guishuang, the Heavenly King was actually full of doubts, originally the matter was over, Xiao Chen defeated Gui Min, so this secret realm would belong to Tiangong, but Xiao Chen suddenly violently killed the ghost clan There was a quasi-holy son on one side, and it happened that this quasi-holy son was also a disciple of Ghost Emperor Zun, so it was understandable that the ancestor of Guishuang Emperor came forward.


    Moreover, if Xiao Chen violently killed people in public, it would be impossible for the ghost clan to let it go, and the Heavenly King obviously didn''t intend to fight the ghost clan for Xiao Chen''s sake. He looked directly at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, why did you kill that quasi-holy son?"


    Obviously he wanted Xiao Chen to give a reasonable explanation. At the same time, the Heavenly King did not answer Guishuang Emperor. Instead, he asked Xiao Chen and expressed the Heavenly King''s position. I won''t protect you.


    Knowing the meaning behind the words of the Heavenly King, Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, facing the glaring gaze of a strong ghost clan, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Oh, Mo Xie and I are also from the Northern Star Realm. I had some personal grievances before. When I saw it today, I felt evil, so I couldn''t help but make a move."


    Evil comes from the guts? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of the strong ghost clan headed by Emperor Guishuang suddenly became even uglier.


    Killing a quasi-holy son of their ghost clan for no reason, Xiao Chen''s attitude is still so perfunctory, it feels like he is looking down on the ghost clan.


    Based on the relationship between the ghost clan and the human race, when they saw Xiao Chen today, the powerful ghost clan members were already very upset, but now Xiao Chen suddenly shot and killed a quasi-sage son of the ghost clan, and his attitude was still Being so rampant made the ghost clan members even more angry.


    Laughing back in anger, Emperor Guishuang sneered twice at this time, "Okay, okay, you have the guts, little guy."


    After speaking, Emperor Guishuang looked at Tianwang again and said, "Tianwang, do you want to protect this kid in Tiangong?"


    Xiao Chen dared to violently kill people, so it is naturally impossible for the ghost clan to let him leave so easily today. Hearing this, the Heavenly King said indifferently, "This is a matter between your ghost clan and Xiao Chen, and has nothing to do with my Tiangong."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The King of Heaven made his position clear with one sentence. Hearing this, Emperor Guishuang smiled coldly, and Tian Muxi, who was standing beside Xiao Chen, also looked at Xiao Chen suspiciously and asked.


    "Are you crazy? Why did you kill people on this occasion?"


    From Tian Muxi''s point of view, Xiao Chen should know that it is impossible for Tiangong to protect him, but why did he still want to kill Mo Xie? Could it be that Xiao Chen really naively thought that Tiangong would go against the ghost clan for him?


    Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "Didn''t I already say it before, I have some personal grievances with him, and I couldn''t help it just now, so I did it."


    He knew that Xiao Chen was talking nonsense, but Tian Muxi was not interested in the end of the relationship between Xiao Chen and Mo Xie. Now Tian Muxi was more concerned about how Xiao Chen planned to deal with the current situation.


    Tiangong obviously wouldn''t come forward to protect Xiao Chen, so how would Xiao Chen deal with all the powerful ghost clan present?


    You know, even if Guishuang Emperor Zun and the older generation of powerhouses can''t take action against Xiao Chen because of the protection of heaven, but don''t forget, there is still Gui Yantian among the ghost clan.


    With Gui Yantian''s strength, it would not be a problem at all to kill Xiao Chen.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, and Tian Muxi said with some displeasure, "Then what are you going to do now? One life for another?"


    From Tian Muxi''s point of view, Xiao Chen was simply divided, knowing that it was impossible for Tian Gong to come forward to protect him, he still wanted to do something, this was not courting death or anything.


    Sure enough, just as Tianmuxi finished speaking, Emperor Guishuang said calmly, "Yantian, go and kill this son to avenge Mo Xie."


    Sure enough, as Tianmuxi thought, Emperor Guishuang really asked Gui Yantian to make a move. Seeing Guiyantian slowly walking towards Xiao Chen, Tianmuxi took a step forward, but before she could speak, Tianwang''s The voice sounded faintly.


    "Muxi, this is a matter between Xiao Chen and the ghost clan, don''t worry about it."


    The Heavenly King obviously didn''t intend to interfere in this matter. Hearing this, Tian Muxi didn''t want to agree, but before she could refute, Xiao Chen patted her on the shoulder lightly and said.


    "Okay, do you think I look like the kind of person who wants to die by himself? Since I dare to do it, it is naturally impossible for me to be unprepared."


    Originally, she planned to refute the king of heaven, but with Tian Muxi''s temperament, she would not obey the king''s orders in everything, but at this time Xiao Chen spoke first, which made Tian Muxi stunned.


    Looking suspiciously at Xiao Chen, at the same time, Xiao Chen also came to Gui Yantian, looking at the confident Xiao Chen, Gui Yantian smiled.


    "It''s very confident, but do you really think that you can beat me if you win Gui Min? I can beat three people like Gui Min."


    To Xiao Chen, Gui Yantian naturally looked down on him. With his strength, it could be said that he could almost completely torture Xiao Chen, but just as Gui Yantian finished speaking, before Xiao Chen could speak, an indifferent voice It came from the entrance of the secret realm.


    "Haha, Gui Yantian, long time no see, you''ve gotten better at bragging without blushing again."


    (I have urgent business to go out today, so there are only two chapters, brothers, forgive me, it will be updated normally tomorrow!!)

 Chapter 1451

    A slightly teasing voice came, hearing the words, Gui Yantian turned his head to look at the entrance of the secret realm, and immediately said, "Longyang..."


    The voice just now came from Long Yang''s mouth. At this time, under the gaze of everyone, Long Yang and Long Di walked slowly into the secret realm. Seeing their appearance, it wasn''t just Gui Yantian, Even Tian Wang and Gui Shuang, the two great sage emperors, changed their expressions at this time.


    It''s okay for Long Yang to say, but as the patriarch of the dragon clan and a great sage emperor, the Dragon Emperor suddenly appeared here, so Guishuang and Tianwang had to be afraid.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Long Yang came to Xiao Chen with a lazy smile on his face, and said with a slight smile, "I knew it would be bad if you asked us to come."


    Long Yang and Dragon Emperor, this is Xiao Chen''s confidence. Before he set off, Xiao Chen had sent a special letter to Long Yang, told him about his situation, and invited Long Yang to come.


    Naturally, it is impossible to place hope on Tian Gong, but for the Dragon Clan, to be honest, Xiao Chen trusts it very much.


    This is not to say how familiar Xiao Chen is with the Dragon Clan, it''s all because of Long Qing.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words at this time, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Killing a quasi-holy son of the ghost clan, can it be solved?"


    It''s not too long now, Xiao Chen briefly explained the matter, hearing that Xiao Chen just killed a quasi-holy son of the ghost clan, Long Yang stretched his waist and said, "It''s a small matter."


    From Long Yang''s point of view, Xiao Chen just killed a quasi-holy son, which was not a big deal. The ghost emperor''s holy sons, like the Tianyin Sun Sect, probably had eighty if not a hundred. One will kill one.


    After speaking, Long Yang turned his head to look at Gui Yantian, and said impatiently, "It''s just a quasi-holy son, Gui Yantian, you can''t be so small, right?"


    Facing Long Yang, Gui Yantian naturally has no temper. Although Long Qing''s ranking on the holy list is only one higher than him, but when it comes to strength, Long Yang''s strength and momentum are not weak Yu Tianmu Creek.


    There is almost no difference in strength between the top three in the holy list, and it is difficult to tell who is strong and who is weak. Therefore, for the three abnormalities such as Longyang and Tianmuxi, the world regards them as existences of the same level, and there is no strong one. weak points.


    Long Yang made it clear that he was going to stand up for Xiao Chen, or that Long Yang and Dragon Emperor appeared because of Xiao Chen.


    Standing beside Xiao Chen, Tian Muxi curled his lips and said, "This is your confidence? It seems that you have already thought about it."


    "I can''t help it. When you go out, you should always pay attention to your safety." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said indifferently.


    Facing Longyang, Gui Yantian had no plans to fight anymore. Firstly, he couldn''t beat him. Secondly, Mo Xie''s life and death had nothing to do with him. The two of them didn''t know each other at all. If Emperor Guishuang said, Gui Yantian probably wouldn''t even make a move.


    Just when Gui Yantian was silent, Emperor Guishuang also looked at Dragon Emperor and said, "Dragon Emperor, do you want to intervene in this matter?"


    Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor who had already come to Xiao Chen''s side had a sneer on his face and said, "I''m not interested in meddling in your business, but I want to take Xiao Chen away."


    Regarding this secret realm, the Dragon Emperor didn''t have too many thoughts, because the Dragon Emperor knew very well that no matter whether it was the Heavenly Palace or the ghost clan, this secret realm would not let go easily, there was no need to fight, anyway, the purpose of coming here was to bring Xiao Chen Just go back to the Dragon Clan.


    Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Emperor Guishuang''s face darkened slightly, but in the end he didn''t say much.


    Since the Dragon Emperor had come in person, it was impossible for Guishuang Dizun to fight the Dragon Emperor for Mo Xie, a quasi-holy son, which was obviously not worthwhile.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To put it bluntly, Mo Xie''s life and death did not have much impact on Guishuang Emperor Zun and the entire Ghost Emperor Sect.


    Emperor Guishuang gave in, but he still glared at Xiao Chen with his cold eyes. After all, Xiao Chen had let the ghost clan lose face today, so Emperor Guishuang was naturally unhappy.


    The matter was resolved satisfactorily, and the Heavenly King had no opinion from the beginning to the end. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Tiangong.


    Emperor Guishuang wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was not a disciple of Tiangong. Now that the Dragon Emperor came to protect Xiao Chen, it had nothing to do with Tiangong, so no matter what the final result was, it had nothing to do with Tiangong relation.


    Emperor Guishuang backed down, and Dragon Emperor didn''t intend to stay too long, and planned to take Xiao Chen away directly, but before leaving, Xiao Chen said to Tian Muxi.


    "I will trouble you to take care of Tianyue in the future."


    Xiao Chen has already done what was agreed upon, upon hearing this, Tian Muxi naturally nodded in response, "You don''t need to say that."


    The matter has been settled, and it has nothing to do with Xiao Chen. According to the previous agreement between the two parties, this secret realm is now owned by Tiangong.


    And after Xiao Chen defeated Gui Min, his ranking on the holy list climbed from thirty-sixth to thirty-fifth.


    Don''t underestimate the promotion of this name. The thirty-six Tiangang sons on the holy list are all extremely powerful. It is already a remarkable thing to be able to improve a ranking.


    "Let''s go boy, Qing''er is always talking about you, it''s just right, I will spend more time with Qing''er when I go back this time." Nothing happened, Dragon Emperor also looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    During this period of time, Long Qing was indeed thinking about Xiao Chen from time to time. If there was anyone in the world that Long Qing cared about the most, it was undoubtedly Xiao Chen, not even Chen Ling.


    In addition, in the past few years, Xiao Chen has been training outside alone. Given the situation in the Central World, Long Qing would naturally be worried.


    It was precisely because of Long Qing''s worry that the Dragon Emperor would make such a trip in person this time, otherwise, based on Xiao Chen''s letter, the Dragon Emperor would obviously not have paid attention to it.


    How could a great sage emperor be something that Xiao Chen could use at will, let alone rushing from the dragon clan to Tianguiyuan in person, it was even more impossible.


    There was only Long Qing. With the Dragon Emperor''s love for Long Qing, if Long Qing said a word, he could really let the Dragon Emperor go there himself.


    Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Xiao Chen naturally nodded in response, and at the same time bowed his hands in salute and thanked him.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s thank you, Dragon Emperor really didn''t care too much, he waved his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Chen and Long Yang also directly left this secret realm.


    The three of Xiao Chen left, and not long after that, Emperor Guishuang also left with a group of ghosts, and this secret realm also completely belonged to Tiangong.


    The matter was settled, but at this moment, Tianwang''s eyes were thoughtful, and he said to Tian Muxi who was beside him, "Muxi, what do you think of this Xiao Chen?"


    "How should I put it, but if Xiao Chen doesn''t fall, he will definitely be a difficult opponent in the future." Hearing this, Tian Muxi replied with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1452

    In the beginning, the Heavenly King didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Chen. After all, although Xiao Chen had been ranked among the thirty-six Heavenly Sons on the Holy List in just a few years, for a great sage like the Heavenly King , is still the younger generation.


    Moreover, there was such a peerless arrogance as Tian Muxi in the Tiangong, compared with her, Xiao Chen naturally seemed much bleak.


    At first, he was a little contemptuous, but after getting in touch with Xiao Chen, the Heavenly King consciously told himself that Xiao Chen was not simple, and his potential was extremely terrifying, that''s why the Heavenly King asked such an inexplicable question.


    But what Tianwang didn''t expect was that Tianmuxi would have such a high evaluation of Xiao Chen. You must know that in the entire Central World, there are only two people who can be regarded as opponents by Tianmuxi, and even the ghost Gui Yantian, the first holy son of the clan, even Tianmuxi looked down on him at all.


    This can be seen from the fact that Gui Yantian didn''t even have the confidence to fight Tian Muxi before, but as for Xiao Chen, Tian Muxi believed that Xiao Chen would definitely have a difficult opponent in the future, in other words, that would also That is to say, Xiao Chen can grow to the same level as Tian Muxi, Long Yang and others?


    Some people dare not imagine, Tianwang is very clear about how difficult it is to reach the level of Tianmuxi and Longyang. Ask yourself, there is a huge gap between Tianwang when he was young and Tianmuxi and Longyang, but Xiao Chen can grow up to this step?


    Not knowing what Tianmuxi and the Heavenly King were talking about him, at this time Xiao Chen returned to the Dragon Clan with Long Yang under the leadership of the Dragon Emperor.


    The speed of the Great Sage Emperor is very fast, so even if they set off from Tianguiyuan, the group of three returned to the Dragon Clan in less than two days.


    It had been two years since he left the territory of the human race, and when he returned to the dragon clan again, Xiao Chen was completely relaxed. Within the dragon clan, Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about anything. At the same time, Xiao Chen also saw Long Qing.


    In the past two years, Long Qing has also made great progress, and his cultivation base has also broken through to the semi-holy realm, and he is only half a step away from breaking through the holy realm and becoming a saint.


    When the siblings met, the two were naturally very happy, chatted with each other, and told about the experiences of the past two years. Of course, Long Qing actually didn''t have much to say in the past two years.


    Since coming to the Dragon Clan, Long Qing has been practicing, and there are many cultivation secret realms in the Dragon Clan, which are of great help to Long Qing, at least the Tianyin Sun Sect can''t give Long Qing these things.


    After talking with Long Qing, at the same time, Xiao Chen also stayed in the Dragon Clan.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen had just quit training, and he wondered if he should also return to the human race. After all, it had been two years since he went out to practice, and his cultivation had also broken through to the holy realm. One of the thirty-six Tiangang Sons, the goal has been achieved.


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking about whether he should return to the human race, Long Yang came to him early in the morning.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Long Yang smiled softly, "Brother Xiao Chen is thinking about returning to the human race?"


    He guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking in one sentence. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen didn''t have any surprises, and didn''t mean to hide anything. He nodded and said, "I''m planning to go back. After all, the time to come out is endless."


    For two years, Xiao Chen really missed Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, as well as their parents.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yang said with a smile, "I would suggest Brother Xiao Chen to stay in the Dragon Clan for the time being, after all, the inheritance of Tiangang will be opened soon."


    The inheritance of Tiangang, that is, the great opportunity Long Yang mentioned before, can only be obtained by the thirty-six Sons of Tiangang.


    There are a total of 108 people above the holy palace, composed of thirty-six heavenly gangs and seventy-two earthly evil spirits, and every time the Hundred Clans War begins with a strong attack, the will of heaven will open the inheritance of the heavenly gangs.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As for the so-called inheritance of Tiangang, only the thirty-six sons of Tiangang can get it, and the seventy-two sons of earth evil do not have this qualification.


    Every time a person who has received Tiangang''s inheritance, his cultivation will increase dramatically in just a few months. According to Long Yang''s words, if Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base in the holy realm is obtained, if he receives Tiangang''s inheritance, then at least It can also break through to the Dacheng of the Holy Realm.


    As for Long Yang, who now has a minor accomplishment in the holy realm, after accepting Tiangang''s inheritance, he can at least break through to the minor perfection in the holy realm.


    Of course, as to what level one can break through to, it is directly related to one''s talent. The stronger the talent, the more benefits one will get, and the greater the improvement.


    But in any case, Tiangang inheritance can be described as a huge opportunity, an opportunity given by the will of heaven to the thirty-six Tiangang sons.


    He introduced the Tiangang inheritance to Xiao Chen, and according to Long Yang''s guess, the Hundred Clans War is about to start now, so the Tiangang inheritance should be just a matter of these few days.


    Therefore, rather than going to the human race at this time, Xiao Chen might as well stay in the dragon clan, wait for the Tiangang inheritance to end, and then set off to return to the human race.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen sighed for a moment, then nodded and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll stay. But Brother Long Yang, the Tiangang inheritance has started, how can we accept the inheritance?"


    It was the first time he heard about the inheritance of Tiangang, Xiao Chen was also very curious about it, upon hearing this, Long Yang said with a slight smile.


    "I don''t know about this, and I haven''t accepted the inheritance of Tiangang. It''s just that there are records in the Dragon Clan. In fact, there is no need to think too much. If the inheritance of Tiangang is opened, the free will of heaven will handle it. We just need to follow the law of heaven. Just do it with your will.¡±


    The inheritance of Tiangang was given to the thirty-six Sons of Tiangang by the will of heaven. What Long Yang meant was that there is no need to think too much about it. Anyway, Xiao Chen is now one of the sons of Tiangang. When the inheritance of Tiangang starts, Xiao Chen will naturally have a share.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded his head. Indeed, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t control Tiangang''s inheritance, and could only act according to the will of heaven.


    He dispelled the idea of ??returning to the human race. Since the inheritance of Tiangang is about to start, Xiao Chen naturally wants to see what kind of terrifying effect this great opportunity that Long Yang has been looking forward to has.


    Anyway, according to Long Yang, as long as anyone who can get Tiangang''s inheritance will make great progress, at least it will be a leap.


    They have already reached the holy realm, and they can break through at least two small realms in a row within a few months, which really shows the horror of Tiangang''s inheritance.


    After living in the Dragon Clan, I also know that Xiao Chen and Long Yang are waiting for the inheritance of Tiangang, and the Dragon Emperor didn''t say anything. As for Long Qing, after being with Xiao Chen for two days, he continued to retreat. Isn''t Long Qing The son of Tiangang, so she did not get the opportunity to inherit Tiangang, so she can only rely on her own efforts to practice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1453

    Long Qing continued to retreat. She is not the son of Tiangang, so she cannot get the inheritance of Tiangang. However, there are many secret realms of cultivation in the Dragon Clan, which is of great help to Long Qing.


    Without Long Qing by his side, Xiao Chen also began to try to cultivate the eighth finger of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Chixiao Sword Finger, in the following days.


    Like Moxie Sword Finger, Chixiao Sword Finger is also a mid-level holy-level martial skill, but it has reached the limit of middle-level holy level, and its power is stronger than Moye Sword Finger.


    Originally, after breaking through the holy realm, Xiao Chen had already started to practice the Chixiao Sword Finger, but after practicing intermittently, the Chixiao Sword Finger was still unable to cultivate successfully.


    And this time, since he has to wait for the opening of Tiangang''s inheritance, Xiao Chen also intends to cultivate this Chixiao Sword Finger, at least to the level of beginners.


    There is a special cave for Xiao Chen to live in, and there are maids around him to serve him. It can be seen that Xiao Chen is treated very well in the Dragon Clan, and he is definitely a distinguished guest.


    Boring in the cave all day long practicing Chixiao Sword Finger, half a month passed, and finally, Xiao Chen finally cultivated Chixiao Sword Finger to the level of beginners.


    At the same time, because of practicing Chi Xiao''s sword finger, Xiao Chen also comprehended the law of gold, which was somewhat beyond Xiao Chen''s expectation.


    In fact, with Xiao Chen''s current level of cultivation, the first-level law is not too helpful to Xiao Chen, but don''t forget that if he can successfully comprehend all the laws of the five elements, he will have the opportunity to comprehend the law of the five elements, and the law of the five elements is very important. The third-level law is much stronger than the law of gravity.


    Having already comprehended the law of fire, the law of water quality, and the law of metal, Xiao Chen only needs to comprehend the law of wood and the law of earth, and then he can try to integrate the laws of Wu Zong, comprehending the third-level law and the five-element law.


    Chi Xiaojian pointed at the beginning and comprehended the law of gold. After half a month of cultivation, Xiao Chen gained a lot.


    At night, Xiao Chen practiced cross-legged during the holiday as usual, but at this moment, an inexplicable force suddenly descended from the sky, covering Xiao Chen''s whole body.


    I have never felt such power, unlike the power of a warrior.


    Shrouded by this force, Xiao Chen couldn''t develop the heart to resist at all. Of course, this force had no intention of hurting Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, not only Xiao Chen, but also Long Yang, Tian Muxi, Tian Fen, Gui Yantian and other Tiangang Holy Sons were also shrouded by this force at this time.


    Everywhere in the central world, there is such a force descending from the sky, and this force is also like a beam of light connecting the sky and the earth, piercing the darkness and emitting a faint white light.


    From the looks of outsiders, these thirty-six white beams of light are incomparably holy, giving people a feeling of incomparable tranquility.


    At this time, the space around the Thirty-Six Heavenly Gang Holy Child shrouded by this mysterious power gradually distorted, and then, the whole person disappeared as if he was forcibly sucked into the space.


    That night, all the thirty-six Tiangang sons on the holy list disappeared from the central world. No one knew where they went, but the great saints and emperors in the central world were not worried. They all knew that this was Tiangang. Inheritance is on.


    There is no exact time for the opening of the Tiangang inheritance, it is entirely dependent on the will of heaven.


    The Will of Heaven intends to open the inheritance of Tiangang, so no matter where you are, as long as you are one of the thirty-six Tiangang sons on the holy list, you will be taken away by force. As for where you are taken, you will have no choice. And I got it.


    As Long Yang said, you can''t resist Tiangang inheritance, all you can do is obey.


    There was a whirl of dizziness, time seemed to have passed for a long time, and it seemed to be just a moment. When Xiao Chen regained his clarity again, he found himself appearing in a dark world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The surrounding area was shrouded in endless darkness, but above the head, the thirty-six bright formations shone with soft light.


    After looking around and feeling his body at the same time, Xiao Chen found that his actions were not restricted here.


    Soon, around Xiao Chen, figures appeared one after another. These people were all thirty-six Heavenly Sons on the holy list, thirty-six in total.


    All the personnel arrived, among these people, Xiao Chen saw Xuanyuan Baizhan, Yun Kunyao, Long Yang, Tian Muxi, Tian Fen and others he knew.


    Of course, there are still most people that Xiao Chen doesn''t know, but this is not surprising, but when the thirty-six Heavenly Gang Saints gathered together, everyone''s eyes obviously turned to Longyang, Tianmuxi and the other three involuntarily. look.


    Long Yang and Tianmuxi Xiao Chen are very familiar, but at this time, beside them, there is a handsome young man in a golden robe.


    He has long golden hair, and the pupils in his eyes are also golden. This is a young man who feels noble at first glance, as if he was born as a god in the sky, and he wants to accept the worship of all living beings.


    The young man''s name is Shenjun, he is the first holy son of the gods, and he is also the number one holy son on the central world holy list.


    Although in the eyes of the world, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang are the top three holy sons on the holy list, there is almost no big difference in strength, and their status is similar.


    But Shenjun can be rated as the first in the holy list by the will of heaven, so in the hearts of everyone, the status of Shenjun is still slightly higher than Tianmuxi and Longyang.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with strength. After all, Shenjun has never defeated Tianmuxi and Longyang''s record. It is only because Shenjun ranks first in the holy list that his status in everyone''s hearts is so high.


    The three represented the highest pinnacle of the young generation in Central World. The gathering of the three naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Although all the saint sons of Tiangang were present, the light of Shenjun, Tianmuxi and Longyang still covered the others.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Shenjun''s golden eyes looked at Tianmuxi and Longyang, and a smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    "long time no see."


    "It''s not that I''m not interested in seeing you." Hearing this, Long Yang said lazily.


    "I originally planned to go to the Protoss to fight with you, but since Tiangang''s inheritance is activated, there is no other way," Tian Muxi said.


    The relationship between the three of Shenjun is somewhat complicated. They are rivals, but they are also somewhat like friends. At the same time, the three of them are also very familiar with each other.


    Enemy and friend, this is the relationship between the three of Shenjun, but think about it, this is also normal, after all, looking at the entire central world, the only one who can get into the eyes of these three people is probably the other party, and the others are the three of them. It seems that it is not worth paying attention to at all.


    Therefore, in addition to constantly competing with each other, the three of them would also drink and chat together in their spare time, and have a small gathering. This is a common thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1454

    Everyone was inexplicably brought into this mysterious space, and they didn''t know what to do next, so Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang chatted casually.


    I don''t know if it''s because the three of them put too much pressure on everyone. Listening to the chat of the three, the other Tiangang saints present did not speak, but stood quietly by the side, waiting for the opening of the Tiangang inheritance.


    It was just meaningless gossip, but Tian Muxi suddenly said with a smile, "These three of us have always been there these years. It''s really a bit boring, but fortunately, a new face finally appeared."


    The meaning of Tian Muxi''s words is that there is someone who can stand up to the three of them? Hearing this, Long Yang knew who Tian Muxi was talking about, but Shenjun just gave Gui Yantian a faint glance.


    If there is anyone present who is closest to the three of them in strength, it is undoubtedly Gui Yantian, because he ranks among the top disciples on the holy list.


    But sometimes, a slight difference is a thousand miles away. Don''t look at Gui Yantian''s ranking of disciples on the holy list, it seems that he is one step away from Friends of Longyang, but the gap of this step represents the difference between heaven and earth.


    Seeing Shenjun cast his eyes on himself, Gui Yantian''s face did not change much, but there was a surge of anger in his heart.


    In fact, Gui Yantian doesn''t like his status as the fourth in the holy list very much. As for why, it is naturally because of the three of them.


    As the fourth holy son on the holy list, second only to the three of them, the four of them would often compare Gui Yantian with the three of them, but only after this comparison did they discover that Gui Yantian was really far behind the three of them. Too much, which made Gui Yantian extremely angry.


    He didn''t care about the anger in Gui Yantian''s heart, seeing Shenjun looking at Gui Yantian, Tian Muxi beside him laughed softly, "You think too much, I''m not talking about him."


    "Isn''t it him?" Asked Ann, Shen Jun looked away and said with some surprise.


    It wasn''t Gui Yantian, could it be someone who didn''t make it to the holy list? But it''s impossible. The holy list is created by the will of heaven. As long as you have the strength, you will definitely be on the holy list. You must know that in the central world, almost nothing can be hidden from the will of heaven.


    The holy list indeed represents the highest level of the young generation of Central World, and there will be no people who are capable but have not made it to the holy list.


    Seeing Shenjun looking at him, Tian Muxi pointed at Xiao Chen in the distance, and said with a light smile, "That''s him, you should have heard that Xiao Chen, the holy son of the human race, is now ranked No. Thirty-five."


    Xiao Chen? Hearing this, Shenjun''s gaze was also looking at Xiao Chen. Shenjun had indeed heard of the name Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen had been the most prominent person on the holy list in the past few years, and the speed of progress was also the same. It''s staggeringly fast.


    But to be honest, Shen Jun had only heard about Xiao Chen, but never cared about it. From Shen Jun''s point of view, so what if Xiao Chen''s progress was fast?


    If he didn''t have a talent that was so powerful that it made people despair, Xiao Chen would never be able to catch up with him.


    I didn''t expect that the person Tianmuxi was talking about would be Xiao Chen. He looked up and down boldly at Xiao Chen, and didn''t see anything special. It all depends on his own emotions, but there is one thing, Tianmuxi will not speak big words.


    Since she said that Xiao Chen might stand shoulder to shoulder with the three of them, there must be something different about Xiao Chen.


    If the words came from someone else, the god would probably not care so much, but since Tian Muxi said the words, the god can''t ignore it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    His eyes fell on Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also showed a wry smile. He originally planned to keep a low profile, but Tian Muxi''s words instantly made him the focus.


    The eyes of all the saint sons of Tiangang present also cast their gazes on Xiao Chen, and at the same time, there was a hint of hostility and jealousy in the eyes of many people.


    Obviously, they felt that Tian Muxi''s words were a bit exaggerated. Xiao Chen only sent the thirty-fifth out of the thirty-six heavenly sons, so how could he reach the heights of the three of them? This is simply impossible.


    Most people think that Xiao Chen doesn''t deserve Tian Muxi''s evaluation at all, but what can be done? The mouth grew on Tian Muxi''s body, and Xiao Chen couldn''t control it.


    Seeing that he had become the focus, Xiao Chen gave a wry smile, since he couldn''t avoid it, he could only use soldiers to cover him up.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also looked at Shenjun''s gaze, without the slightest dodge in his eyes, and met Shenjun''s eyes, sizing each other up.


    Seeing Xiao Chen facing himself directly, and acting so neither humble nor overbearing, this made Shenjun a little curious.


    You know, the other Tiangang Holy Sons, even that Gui Yantian, would feel a little nervous and apprehensive in their hearts when facing the gods, but Xiao Chen didn''t feel that way at all.


    "It''s kind of interesting, but it''s just that the cultivation level is a little off." After staring at Xiao Chen for a while, Shenjun took the initiative to look away, and smiled at Tianmuxi and Longyang beside him.


    Xiao Chen did have something different, but if that was the case, it would still be impossible to stand shoulder to shoulder with his god-lord. To be honest, facing the current Xiao Chen, the god-lord was sure that he could defeat him within three moves.


    "That''s why I said it''s possible, but Xiao Chen''s progress is very fast, and I should be able to catch up in a short time. Don''t forget, the three of us were like this back then." Hearing this, Tian Muxi laughed said.


    Xiao Chen can now be said to be in an explosive period, and the speed of his overall strength improvement can be said to be outrageously fast.


    The three of Tianmuxi knew this, because they also had such an explosive period back then.


    It''s like a rubber band. When you first start pulling it, you can pull it with very little effort, but when it reaches its limit, it takes a lot of effort to pull it even a little bit.


    The same is true for cultivation, before reaching that height, with Xiao Chen''s talent, it is very easy to break through and improve, but once the limit is reached, that is, when the three of them are at the height of the three of them, it is impossible to make further progress. is extremely difficult.


    Hearing Tianmuxi''s words, Shenjun nodded slightly and said, "Let''s wait and see, I also hope that there will be new faces, otherwise I will be with you every time, and I am a little tired."


    "It''s as if the two of us like you so much." Hearing this, Long Yang on the side said lazily.


    The three of them spoke highly of Xiao Chen, and at this moment, a gaze full of murderous intent was fixed on Xiao Chen all the time. This person was none other than the number one holy son of the human race, Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1455

    Because of Tian Muxi''s words, Xiao Chen instantly became the focus of all the Tiangang saints present, but the eyes of everyone looking at Xiao Chen were somewhat unkind.


    They refused to accept it. Xiao Chen was clearly only ranked thirty-fifth on the holy list. Among the Tiangang saints present, he could also be said to be the last existence, only one higher than that Gui Min. .


    It can be said that everyone present is better than Xiao Chen, but such a person, how can he get such a high evaluation from Tian Muxi?


    Everyone was a little jealous, you know, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang, aside from other reasons, all the saints of Tiangang present all regarded the three of them as their goals, and always thought that one day they would be able to Go beyond or reach the level of three people.


    But it''s a pity that no one has done it so far, but at this time, Tian Muxi said that it is possible for Xiao Chen to do this, which naturally made everyone unhappy.


    But among these people, there was one person who was not jealous, but simply wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and this person was Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    From the very beginning, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes had been locked on Xiao Chen''s body, and the killing intent in his eyes was even more intense to the extreme.


    Originally, Xiao Chen was supposed to be killed during the Human Race Heroes Meeting, but unfortunately, the appearance of the Dragon Emperor completely aborted Xuanyuan Baizhan''s plan.


    Not being able to kill Xiao Chen that time also made Xuanyuan Baizhan miss the best opportunity, because not long after the Human Race Heroes Meeting ended, Xiao Chen went out to practice.


    Facing Xiao Chen who went out to practice, even if Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to, he had no choice.


    Because although the Xuanyuan clan is strong, it is only among the human race, and if you put it in a foreign race, others will not give you the face of the Xuanyuan clan, and Xuanyuan Baizhan, he did not dare to chase and kill Xiao Chen himself, after all, in the territory of foreign races, Both Xiao Chen and him can be said to have no power, so Xuanyuan Baizhan is naturally in danger.


    It was because of a missed opportunity that Xiao Chen grew to this point.


    To be honest, Xuanyuan Baizhan did not expect that in just two years, Xiao Chen was already ranked as the Son of Heaven. This speed of progress was indeed something that Xuanyuan Baizhan himself did not expect.


    The faster Xiao Chen progressed, the more intense the murderous intent in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart, because he also knew very well that if Xiao Chen was given a chance, then Xiao Chen would definitely not let him go, neither of them is a good person, to put it bluntly , whether it is Xiao Chen or Xuanyuan Baizhan, they are all decisive people.


    If two people like this become enemies, they must try their best to get rid of each other, and it is absolutely impossible to give each other any chance to stand up.


    The killing intent in his heart became more and more intense, but at the same time, Xuanyuan Baizhan also felt a little jealous of Xiao Chen.


    There is no way, in just two years, Xiao Chen has already been ranked as the Holy Son of Tiangang, if Xiao Chen is given some more time, will Xiao Chen be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with Xuanyuan Baizhan?


    He wanted to kill Xiao Chen at all costs. This kid''s talent is beyond terror, and he must never be given another chance. He thought so in his heart, but Xuanyuan Baizhan also knew that now was not the time to do it, no matter how big it was. Killing intent must also wait until the Tiangang inheritance is over.


    Suppressing the killing intent in his heart, at the same time, Xiao Chen seemed to sense something, his eyes turned, and he met Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes.


    We met again, but this time, the gap between Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan had been forcibly narrowed a lot.


    Facing Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen would no longer be as powerless as before.


    One could clearly feel the killing intent emanating from Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes, and similarly, Xiao Chen''s heart was full of killing intent.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, one day Xiao Chen would kill Xuanyuan Baizhan with his own hands, and, in Xiao Chen''s view, this day was not far away.


    No one noticed Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan''s staring at each other. The two stared at each other for a moment, then quickly withdrew their gazes, buried the murderous intent in their hearts deeply, and waited for the opportunity to do so. It exploded completely.


    I don''t know what the process of the Tiangang inheritance is, and I don''t know how to accept the Tiangang inheritance. At this time, everyone gathers in this mysterious space, and they can only wait for the opening of the Tiangang inheritance when they have nothing to do.


    There is no record of Tiangang''s inheritance at all. All the tribes only know that before the start of the Hundred Clans War, the Son of Tiangang will get a chance to inherit Tiangang.


    However, no one knows what this Tiangang inheritance is, and no one knows how to accept it, so we can only wait patiently.


    With nothing to do, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged and waited patiently.


    I don''t know how long the time has passed, but when everyone was killing their time, suddenly, from above everyone, that mysterious force reappeared.


    Everyone is no stranger to this force, because they were brought into this mysterious space by such a force.


    Accompanied by the emergence of this force, everyone looked up one after another, and in the middle of the thirty-six formations, a human-shaped white light slowly converged.


    It can be clearly seen that the outline of this white light is the appearance of a person, but the specific appearance is not clear, and the facial features are also covered by the white light.


    The appearance of the figure of white light made all the holy sons of Tiangang present stunned for a moment, and everyone vaguely guessed the identity of this figure of white light, which should undoubtedly be the will of heaven.


    No one has ever seen the will of heaven, he seems to be this world, everywhere, omniscient, and at this time, gathering a human figure with white light, it can be regarded as the will of heaven has appeared.


    Their eyes were all on the will of heaven. From the will of heaven, everyone didn''t feel any powerful aura. On the contrary, a soft energy continuously radiated from the will of heaven, which made everyone feel at ease.


    The emergence of the will of heaven also means that the inheritance of Tiangang is probably about to start. As expected, at this moment, a peaceful but astounding voice sounded directly in everyone''s minds.


    "Tiangang inheritance opens..."


    The voice seemed to appear out of thin air, it wasn''t a sound transmitted by divine thoughts, it just exploded in everyone''s minds out of thin air.


    The inheritance of Tiangang began, and with these words, the thirty-six stars in the darkness also lit up with strong white light at this time, and these lights also fell on each of the sons of Tiangang.


    A star corresponds to a saint child of Tiangang, which is the inheritance of Tiangang. The energy in these stars will enter the body of the thirty-six saint sons of Tiangang through a special way, helping them break through their own cultivation in a short period of time. for.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1456

    The thirty-six stars in the sky are the thirty-six Tiangang stars, and each Tiangang star corresponds to each Tiangang saint son. Of course, according to the different rankings of individuals, the Tiangang stars they belong to are naturally different of.


    Just like a god, he ranks first on the holy list, and the first among the thirty-six Tiangang saints, so his Tiangang star is Tiankui star.


    As for Tianmuxi, who is ranked second, she is the star of Tiangang, Longyang is the star of Tianquan, as for Xiao Chen, she is ranked 35th among the thirty-six sons of Tiangang, corresponding to the star of Tiankui.


    The Tiangang stars to which they belonged erupted with a ray of light that enveloped their corresponding Holy Son. Immediately, under the veil of light, everyone''s bodies slowly lifted into the air and came to the front of their own stars. shrouded in it.


    At this time, Xiao Chen had already arrived in front of the crying star, and he had never been so close to a star in the sky.


    Wisps of energy that has never been in contact with are constantly being injected into his body from the crying star in front of him.


    These energies are somewhat similar to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but they are richer and much purer than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even the spiritual liquid in the ten-thousand-year spiritual milk pool is far inferior.


    Of course, this inexplicable energy also has its disadvantages. The disadvantage is that it needs to be refined independently. Unlike the spiritual liquid in the Wannian Lingrui Pool, it can be automatically refined into spiritual power with almost no effort.


    It is completely independent refining. In this way, it means that how much energy each person can refine within the specified time means how much benefit he can get and how much progress he can make.


    This is why Long Yang said before that Tiangang''s inheritance is very strong, but how much benefit he can get depends on his own talent.


    The stronger the talent, the faster you can refine these energies, the more benefits you can get, and the corresponding progress will naturally be greater.


    The time of Tiangang''s inheritance is limited to half a year. During this half year, these thirty-six stars will release energy at the same speed for everyone to practice.


    And how much energy can be refined is the most critical point.


    Instantly understood the key to this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t waste time, and started to refine the energy emitted by the stars with all his strength, even if he just calmed down.


    The incomparably pure energy kept sinking into Xiao Chen''s body, but Xiao Chen still found that he couldn''t completely refine these energies.


    Naturally, there is no way to completely refine these energies, even Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang cannot do this.


    After a big cycle, Xiao Chen found that he could refine almost 70% of the energy, and the remaining 30% could only be wasted.


    Feeling a little helpless in my heart, I have tried my best, but I still can''t completely refine these energies.


    But at this time, if other people knew Xiao Chen''s thoughts, they would probably vomit blood angrily, because most of the other Tiangang saints could only be refined to 40% or 50%.


    Even Gui Yantian, Tianfeng, Xuanyuan Baizhan and the other top ten holy sons can only refine to 30%, while Xiao Chen can refine Dao to 70%, and it is almost 80%. Such efficiency can be said to be terrifying.


    Even the three of them, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang, could only reach 70% of their strength, which was weaker than Xiao Chen.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the speed at which Xiao Chen refined the power of the stars was the fastest among the Sons of Heaven.


    And this is naturally due to Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. As the top special physique, the ability of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is fully manifested at this time, coupled with the meridians that have been tempered through hundreds of training battle bodies, Xiao Chen was simply devouring the power of these stars.


    Possessing a hundred-refined combat body, Xiao Chen''s meridians are naturally much more imprisoned than ordinary warriors. In this way, Xiao Chen can withstand a greater impact of the power of the stars, and the meridians will not feel tingling. The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen''s refining speed can be so fast.


    Shrouded in white light, the eyes of Heaven''s will were also looking in Xiao Chen''s direction at this time.


    He could naturally feel the speed at which Xiao Chen refined the power of the stars, but he never thought that Xiao Chen could have such a terrifying speed, faster than the three gods and kings.


    He didn''t know that he was the fastest at refining the power of the stars. At this moment, Xiao Chen still didn''t dare to relax in the slightest, and tried his best to refine the power of the stars that kept pouring into his body.


    There is only half a year, and in the inheritance of Tiangang, everyone has only one chance. Faced with such a great opportunity, Xiao Chen will naturally not waste it. Even if he tries his best, he must refine more power of the stars. Let yourself get more benefits from this Tiangang inheritance.


    Time passed day by day, and the will of heaven condensed by the white light disappeared at some point.


    In the entire space, only thirty-six of them emit soft white light, and there are thirty-six figures sitting on the knees of these clusters of white light, frantically refining the power of the stars.


    It is difficult to feel the passage of time during cultivation, especially when it is like Tiangang inheritance.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Xiao Chen''s cultivation at this time has already broken through from the entry level of the holy realm to the small completion of the holy realm, and at this time, Xiao Chen is actually trying to break into the great completion of the holy realm.


    In just a few months, Xiao Chen has already completed a breakthrough, and is trying to make a new breakthrough.


    If he can successfully hit the Great Achievement of the Holy Realm, then Xiao Chen has broken through two small realms in a row, and, don''t forget, the Tiangang inheritance is not over yet, Xiao Chen still has time to improve.


    Constantly impacting the breakthrough barriers of the great achievement of the holy realm, after these months of training, Xiao Chen also discovered that it is much easier to use the power of these stars to break through the realm, and the solid realm barriers are much easier to hit than usual up.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know, it was because he had refined enough star power, and with the help of so much star power, Xiao Chen was able to break through the realm barrier so easily.


    If it were other people, Xiang Guimin and the others only had 40% of the power of the stars refined, and it was much more difficult for them to break through their cultivation than Xiao Chen.


    With the help of a sufficient amount of star power, the speed at which Xiao Chen improved his cultivation was terrifying.


    After hitting the barrier of the holy realm over and over again, and after countless failures, a muffled sound came from Xiao Chen''s body. Immediately, Xiao Chen''s aura suddenly surged, as if he had already reached the holy realm Dacheng level.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1457

    There is no sun and moon in the cultivation, and I don''t know how long it has been. After breaking through the holy realm, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, but now is obviously not the time to lament these things, and he doesn''t know how long the Tiangang inheritance will end. No time was wasted before this.


    In the darkness, Xiao Chen had already broken through two small realms in a row. Of course, not only Xiao Chen, but all the Sons of Heaven who were present at this time had also made great progress.


    It''s just that, compared with Xiao Chen, their progress is obviously not as good as that of the three of them. They already possessed the minimum cultivation level of the Holy Realm, so the starting point had to be higher than Xiao Chen''s. In this way, the three gods and kings had already broken through to the Little Perfection of the Holy Realm.


    Time passed day by day, and in the end, without the slightest preparation by everyone, the power of the stars gradually dissipated. With the disappearance of the power of the stars, it also means that this time the inheritance of Tiangang is over. At the same time, all the holy sons of Tiangang are here It has also been practiced for half a year.


    The inheritance of Tiangang ended, and the will of heaven did not reappear this time, and everyone was directly sent out of this mysterious space, where they came from and where they went back.


    Xiao Chen and Long Yang would be sent back to the Dragon Clan again, looking at Long Yang in front of him, Xiao Chen felt that his aura was still a little vain, obviously it should be a breakthrough just completed.


    However, at this time, Longyang''s aura has obviously reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm. Although it is not yet stable, it has indeed completed a breakthrough. Next, it only needs to spend some time in retreat to stabilize the cultivation base, and there will be no What a big question.


    In half a year, Long Yang''s improvement was so great that it could be described as exaggerated, but compared to Long Yang, Xiao Chen''s improvement was even more appalling, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was against the sky.


    Because at this time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has reached the limit of the small perfection of the holy realm, and it can be said that half of his foot has already stepped into the great perfection of the holy realm. It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen only needs five more days at most. With the help of the power of the stars, Xiao Chen will definitely be able to break through the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm.


    But it''s a pity that things in this world are hard to be perfect, and it''s only half a step away, but the inheritance of Tiangang is over.


    But don''t look at it like this, Xiao Chen''s promotion has actually surpassed Longyang, Tianmuxi, and Shenjun. You must know that half a year ago, before accepting Tiangang''s inheritance, Xiao Chen was just a cultivator at the beginning of the holy realm. For, and still beginners.


    But half a year later, Xiao Chen already had the small perfect cultivation base of the Holy Realm, and the gap with Long Yang and the others was only half a step to be honest.


    Staring at Xiao Chen, he looked up and down for a while, and finally Long Yang said with a wry smile, "I used to think that my talent was enough to defy the sky, but now it seems that I really have to compare goods and throw them away."


    The higher the talent, the greater the progress during the inheritance of Tiangang. Everyone knows this, and Xiao Chen can make such a great progress, which is enough to show Xiao Chen''s talent.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled, and didn''t say much, but there was indeed a touch of gratitude in his heart.


    Fortunately, I followed Long Yang''s suggestion and raised the ranking to the level of the Son of Heaven before the inheritance of Tiangang, otherwise, if I missed this inheritance of Tiangang, Xiao Chen would probably regret it to death.


    In half a year, the thirty-six Tiangang saints have undergone earth-shaking changes. However, the person who has improved the most is undoubtedly Xiao Chen. With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation and strength, it is estimated that even if he enters the top five in the holy list It''s not a problem, it''s just a little worse than the three of Longyang and the others.


    Of course, this gap is not that big anymore, as long as Xiao Chen''s cultivation level improves and catches up with Long Yang and the others, then Xiao Chen will really have the strength to compete with the three of them.


    However, because Xiao Chen is now in the Dragon Clan, no one in the Human Clan knows about Xiao Chen''s promotion. At this time, in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, Yun Kunyao has also accepted the inheritance of Tiangang, and her cultivation level has been raised from the entry limit of the Holy Realm to the Saint Realm. Great success.


    In half a year, this kind of improvement is already terrifying enough. At this time, in Yinyangzi''s residence, Yun Kunyao and Yinyangzi sat opposite each other. Looking at Yun Kunyao in front of him, Yinyangzi nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s right, the holy land is complete."


    Yinyangzi was very satisfied with Yun Kunyao''s improvement, but in his heart, Yinyangzi was actually looking forward to Xiao Chen''s gains in the past six months.


    He went out to practice and has not returned yet, but before the inheritance of Tiangang started, Xiao Chen had already reached the level of the Son of Tiangang. In this way, Xiao Chen also has the opportunity to get the inheritance of Tiangang.


    Yun Kunyao was able to make such a huge improvement in the inheritance of Tiangang, so how far will Xiao Chen grow? Can you surpass Yun Kunyao in one sentence?


    Yinyangzi secretly thought in his heart, but Yinyangzi was not too optimistic about Xiao Chen''s ability to surpass Yun Kunyao. After all, Xiao Chen was given too little time. If it took another few decades, Xiao Chen might be able to surpass Yun Kunyao. Kunyao.


    This was a guess in Yin Yangzi''s mind, but he obviously didn''t expect that Yun Kunyao was no longer casual in front of Xiao Chen at this time.


    The cultivation levels of the two were completely separated, and Xiao Chen was already ahead of Yun Kunyao by a whole small realm. Given the difference in cultivation bases, it was impossible for Yun Kunyao to be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    She still doesn''t know how far Xiao Chen has grown, seeing Yin Yangzi whispering about Xiao Chen, Yun Kunyao is also slightly jealous.


    At the same time, Yun Kunyao also wanted to tell Xiao Chen that the number one holy son of Tianyin and Sun Sect could only be her, Yun Kunyao, and could not be Xiao Chen, even though Xiao Chen had beheaded several saints. child, but the same is true.


    Yun Kunyao is confident that she can always suppress Xiao Chen and maintain the title of the first holy son of Tianyin and Sun sect.


    But she obviously didn''t know that Xiao Chen at this moment, let alone the number one saint son of the Tianyin and Sun sect, even the number one saint son of the human race, Xiao Chen could easily catch him.


    Even Xuanyuan Baizhan could not be Xiao Chen''s opponent, let alone Yun Kunyao.


    Perhaps in the near future, when Xiao Chen returns to Tianyin Sunzong, he can give everyone a big surprise, including Yun Kunyao.


    He didn''t know about the Tianyin and Sun sect, and Xiao Chen, who was in the Dragon Clan, was ready to return to the Human Clan after a day''s rest.


    Because according to the usual practice, after the end of Tiangang''s inheritance, the Hundred Clans War will start, and the interval in between will not exceed half a year, so Xiao Chen also intends to return to the Human Race before the Hundred Clans War starts, at least to prepare.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1458

    He was about to leave the Dragon Clan, but before leaving, Xiao Chen went to meet the Dragon Emperor and bid farewell in person.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s leaving, Dragon Emperor didn''t hold back too much, and Long Qing was still in seclusion, so he couldn''t see her for the time being.


    But being in the Dragon Clan, Xiao Chen was not worried about Long Qing''s safety. With the character of the Dragon Emperor''s guardian and mad devil, whoever dared to bully Long Qing among the Dragon Clan would be courting death.


    Didn''t say too much, just a simple farewell, but during the period, the Dragon Emperor actually took the initiative to bring up an alliance with Tianyin Sunzong.


    The Hundred Clans War is about to begin, and the Tianyin Sun Sect and the Dragon Clan have already established an alliance relationship. In this way, the Hundred Clans War is extremely strong, and the two sides will naturally advance and retreat together.


    In fact, when it comes to forming an alliance, it is more likely that the Tianyin Sun Sect has taken advantage of it, because in terms of overall strength, the Dragon Clan is obviously stronger than the Tianyin Sun Sect by a large margin.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen always had an intuition telling himself that it is absolutely impossible for the Dragon Clan to be the only great sage Emperor, the Dragon Emperor, there may be two, or there may be three, no one knows.


    At this juncture, the Dragon Emperor took the initiative to bring up the matter of forming an alliance, obviously intending to tell Xiao Chen that the Dragon Clan will not break their word, as long as the Tianyin Sun Sect does not do anything wrong to the Dragon Clan, then the Dragon Clan will always be the allies of the Sky Eye Sun Sect .


    Xiao Chen naturally agrees with the Dragon Emperor''s attitude, and the alliance can be said to be of great benefit to the Tian Yin Sun Sect.


    After bidding farewell to the Dragon Emperor, Xiao Chen left the Dragon Clan alone and headed for the territory of the Human Clan.


    It wasn''t once or twice that he came to the Beast Clan''s Territory, so Xiao Chen was not afraid of anything in the Beast Clan''s Territory, and there was a Dragon Clan behind him, so no one in the Beast Clan''s Territory would dare to provoke Xiao Chen.


    The journey was safe and sound, and soon came to the Tianchen River at the junction of the orcs and the humans.


    Xiao Chen was already very familiar with this Tianchen River. At the same time, after passing through the checkpoint guarded by the Dragon Clan, Xiao Chen returned to the territory of the Human Race very smoothly.


    Counting the inheritance of Tiangang, it has been almost three years since Xiao Chen went there, and during these three years, Xiao Chen also walked around the territory of the human race, and almost traveled all over the territories of the other major races bordering on the territory of the human race. Of course, except for ghosts.


    Given the relationship between the ghost race and the human race, Xiao Chen was really not sure about going to the ghost race''s territory. You must know that in the territory of other races, it may be nothing to expose your human identity, but in the ghost race''s territory, once your human identity is exposed, Basically, you can only wait for death, and countless strong ghosts will come to chase you down. Of course, it is the same among the human race. must die.


    Human race and ghost race, there is almost no communication between the two races, and there is constant friction on the border, and a war may break out at any time.


    Only he didn''t go to the territory of the ghost clan, but that''s okay, anyway, Xiao Chen''s goal has been achieved, and, after Tiangang''s inheritance, Xiao Chen''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, even surpassing Xiao Chen''s own expected.


    He walked all the way in the direction of Tianyin Sunzong, but before returning to Tianyin Sunzong, Xiao Chen had to go to the Holy Palace to see his parents, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue.


    In the territory of the human race, no one dared to provoke Xiao Chen. They returned to the Holy Palace smoothly. When Xiao Chen came back, many disciples in the Holy Palace were extremely excited.


    After these years of development, more and more disciples of the Holy Palace have joined the Tianyin Sun Sect. Of course, there are also many new disciples who have joined the Holy Palace.


    However, whether it''s an old disciple or a new disciple, for them, Xiao Chen is the pride of the Holy Palace.


    Ranked thirty-fifth in the holy list, he killed several holy disciples successively. It can be said that Xiao Chen is a role model for these disciples of the holy palace.


    Many new disciples had never seen Xiao Chen before, and when they heard the news that Xiao Chen had returned to the Holy Palace, naturally many of them wanted to see Xiao Chen''s real face with their own eyes.


    Therefore, in the Wuchen Temple, countless disciples gathered together, and when Xiao Chen saw this scene, he couldn''t help being slightly taken aback, what''s the situation.


    Because of running around all the way, Xiao Chen looked a little dusty at this time, but even so, it couldn''t conceal Xiao Chen''s subconsciously fierce expression.


    Although it is not strong, everyone can still feel it clearly.


    Surrounded by many disciples, Xiao Chen can be said to have wasted a lot of energy, and even personally encouraged everyone to cultivate hard, and then he successfully entered the cave with pride.


    It was three years since I saw each other. When Xiao Chen saw Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, the two elders were naturally very happy. Moreover, Bai Ruyue couldn''t help but tell Qin Shuirou about Xiao Chen''s return. The third daughter, let the third daughter come back some time, so that the family can have a good time together.


    Regarding his mother''s actions, although Xiao Chen felt a little helpless and felt that he had made a big fuss, he still didn''t say anything, and the three daughters were also very fast. After receiving Bai Ruyue''s letter, they returned to the Holy Palace that day.


    After three years, Xiao Chen had grown a lot, and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters would naturally not stand still. At this time, the cultivation of the three daughters had already reached the Great Perfection of the Dao Emperor Realm, and they were also successfully listed on the holy list. It''s just at the bottom of the rankings, but that''s a huge improvement.


    Ever since Xiao Chen left, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters had put all their minds on cultivation, spending almost every day in hard cultivation, and didn''t care about other things at all.


    The family gathered together, and Bai Ruyue was also happy to do it herself, slowly cooking a table of dishes, enjoying this rare warmth, Xiao Chen''s heart was full of warmth.


    He stayed in the Holy Palace for three days, and during these three days, Xiao Chen was almost always by his parents'' side. Of course, the same was true for Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    When Xiao Chen came back safely, the three daughters were also very happy, and they also asked about Tianyue''s affairs, knowing that Tianyue was safe in Tiangong, the three daughters were relieved.


    Three days had passed, and Xiao Chen planned to return to Tianyin and Sun Sect on this day.


    Although reluctant to give up, Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing did not stop, taking advantage of the start of the Hundred Clans War, Xiao Chen also planned to settle the previous old scores.


    Although I don''t know how much Xuanyuan Baizhan''s cultivation base has improved, but judging from Long Yang''s progress, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s cultivation base is at most the small perfection of the Holy Realm. With the same cultivation base, Xiao Chen is naturally not afraid of him.


    Back when he was in the Human Race Heroes Meeting, Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill him wholeheartedly, but now that he has the ability to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, it is naturally impossible to let him go easily.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1459

    Those old accounts from before should be settled carefully, but now, if you want to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, you need to make a careful calculation, after all, the Xuanyuan family is not so easy to offend.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, it''s best to wait until Xuanyuan Baizhan leaves the Xuanyuan Clan, then the chance of success will be much greater.


    If Xuanyuan Baizhan stayed in the Xuanyuan Clan, it would be really difficult for Xiao Chen to find a chance to attack. After all, it would be impossible to directly rush into the Xuanyuan Clan and kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, right? It''s not realistic.


    We can only see if there is any chance, there is no rush for this matter, after returning to Tianyin and Sun Sect, it is enough for people to pay close attention to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s movements, as long as he leaves Xuanyuan''s, Xiao Chen will have a chance , I still don''t believe that Xuanyuan Baizhan will never leave the Xuanyuan clan for the rest of his life.


    After bidding farewell to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen returned to Tianyin Sun Sect with Qin Shuirou and his three daughters.


    Because he had already stayed in the Holy Palace for three days, the news of Xiao Chen''s return had already spread within the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    After three years, Tianyin Sunzong''s attitude towards Xiao Chen can be said to have undergone a 180-degree change. Those disciples who looked down on Xiao Chen before, and those who were dissatisfied with Xiao Chen, all bowed their heads at this time Admit cowardly.


    There''s no way, I went out and walked around, Xiao Chen is now the Son of Heaven, far from being comparable to before.


    All the way back to his own cave, when Xiao Chen arrived, people like Chen Yu, Qingdi, and Xiao Sheng were already waiting.


    In the past three years, Xiao Sheng and the others have not been able to break through their cultivation bases, and are still at the level of great accomplishment in the Sub-Saint Realm.


    After reaching the sub-holy realm, it is very difficult to increase its difficulty, so it is reasonable for Xiao Sheng and the others not to break through.


    If it is said that in three years, the one who has improved the most is Chen Yu. Don''t look at Chen Yu who seems to be doing nothing all day long and looks extremely lazy, but in three years, Chen Yu''s cultivation base has actually broken through to the semi-holy level , taller than Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    Chen Yu''s character is not suitable for fighting for victory, maybe it is because of this, Chen Yu is now gradually opened up by Xiao Chen, if Chen Yu''s character is stronger, maybe he can break through in three years It''s a holy place, not the current semi-holy place.


    But there is no way, Chen Yu is like this, he doesn''t feel nervous at all, as long as he is happy, as for the realm of cultivation, in Chen Yu''s words, he just let nature take its course.


    Xiao Chen''s return made everyone very happy. Xiao Sheng was the first to smile and said, "He''s back? Not bad, not bad. It seems that he has gained a lot after going out for three years."


    "There are a lot of gains." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then came to his seat and sat down.


    Everyone gathered together and chatted with each other, but while chatting, the Qing Emperor suddenly asked, "Xiao Chen, what level has your cultivation reached now?"


    Emperor Qing asked about Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, but there was no way, since Xiao Chen entered the door until now, Qing Emperor had tried many times to perceive Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, but unfortunately, he couldn''t see through it at all.


    It was impossible to determine Xiao Chen''s cultivation level. Following Qingdi''s words, other people present also turned their attention to Xiao Chen. Indeed, they were also very curious. After going out for three years of experience, they got something Tiangang inheritance, what level of Xiao Chen''s cultivation has reached.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and immediately, a breath emerged from Xiao Chen''s body, and soon diffused to every corner of the hall.


    Before Xiao Chen hid his own aura, everyone naturally couldn''t feel it, but now, Xiao Chen took the initiative to expose it, so that everyone could naturally feel it clearly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Sensing the aura emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, Emperor Qing''s expression changed immediately, and even Chen Yu, who had been slouching by the side, showed a bright light at this time.


    The small perfection of the holy realm has reached the limit level, and it is only half a step away from the great perfection of the holy realm.


    In just three years, in just three years, no one would have thought that in just three years, Xiao Chen would have grown to such an extent. This is simply......


    Qingdi, Bai Yi, and everyone were stunned in place. It was only after a while that Qingdi came back to his senses, took a deep breath and said, "It seems that the gap between us has really been completely widened."


    Qing Emperor now only has Daohuang Realm Great Perfection cultivation, which is the same as Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, but Xiao Chen, at this time, has already Saint Saint Realm Small Perfection cultivation, the two sides are almost about to find out a Great Realm.


    Originally, he had always wanted to chase Xiao Chen, but only then did Emperor Qing realize that compared to Xiao Chen, he was simply looking for abuse.


    Thinking that Emperor Qing didn''t waste any time during these three years, he was still cultivating hard every day, but even so, after three years, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had completely thrown him away.


    Some were hit hard, and even Qingdi had a feeling that he had lived on dogs for the past three years.


    Seeing Emperor Qing''s appearance, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, but didn''t say much, but turned his head to look at Xiao Shengdao, "Old Ancestor, how many people in the Holy Palace have worshiped Tianyin and Sun Sect now?"


    "More than five thousand people." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng returned.


    There are already more than 5,000 people. Compared with three years ago, this number has indeed improved a lot. Hearing this, Xiao Chen sighed for a moment and said.


    "Old Ancestor, let me monitor Xuanyuan Baizhan''s every move, and tell me as soon as he leaves the Xuanyuan Clan."


    Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Baizhan to monitor him. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng''s face changed slightly, "Boy, you don''t mean to want........."


    He already guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything about it, and said calmly, "Three years ago at the Human Race Heroes Meeting, Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill me, now, naturally, I can''t let him go gone."


    Xiao Chen never meant to let go of Xuanyuan Baizhan. Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said hesitantly, "Boy, but Xuanyuan Baizhan is the number one saint son of Xuanyuan Clan anyway. If you kill him, then Xuanyuan Clan ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Sheng was afraid of Xuanyuan Baizhan''s meaning, and the Xuanyuan clan would definitely not let it go, but after hearing the words, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently and said, "What can the Xuanyuan clan do with a dead son? Do you want to fight with the sky?" Can the Yin-Sun Sect go to war?"


    He was determined to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, as long as he had the chance, Xiao Chen would never hold back.


    No one expected that just as soon as Xiao Chen came back, he dropped such a blockbuster, intending to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, the number one holy son of the clan.


    But before everyone was surprised, Qingyao walked in quickly and whispered to Xiao Chen, "Master, Lian Yao is here, saying that Yun Kunyao is going to challenge you tomorrow."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1460

    Xiao Chen had just returned to the Tianyin Sun Sect, and Yun Kunyao couldn''t wait to come to challenge him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Is this jealous? Forget it, you can tell Lian Yao, it means I''ll be there on time."


    Responding to Yun Kunyao''s challenge, Xiao Sheng, Chen Yu, Qingdi and others present did not object to this. In the eyes of everyone, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation, defeating Yun Kunyao is simply a piece of cake. .


    Yun Kunyao came to challenge so directly, in fact, it has a lot to do with the rumors in the Tianyin and Sun sect in recent days.


    After the Tiangang inheritance ended, Xiao Chen and Yun Kunyao both got the Tiangang inheritance, and Yun Kunyao broke through to the Holy Realm in one fell swoop, but at this time, many disciples actually began to discuss that Xiao Chen might be able to catch up. Shangyun Kunyao can even surpass her.


    It can''t be blamed on these disciples talking nonsense, after all, Xiao Chen''s growth rate is obvious to all, and it can be said to be ridiculously fast.


    In comparison, it seemed that since Xiao Chen appeared, Yun Kunyao hadn''t done anything too eye-catching. As a result, many people naturally looked up to Xiao Chen even more.


    Of course, the intention of these people is not to offend Yun Kunyao, but Yun Kunyao has always been a proud woman.


    When Bai Qiuran was still alive, Yun Kunyao seldom paid attention to him. Because Bai Qiuran could not threaten Yun Kunyao''s status at all, she could always sit firmly as the first saint child of Tianyin and Sun sect.


    But Xiao Chen was different. Compared with Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen was like a cloud and mud. With Xiao Chen''s continuous growth, Yun Kunyao also felt the pressure.


    Even, after this Tiangang inheritance, Yun Kunyao could already clearly feel that her position as the number one holy son seemed to have been shaken.


    This was something Yun Kunyao could not allow, so after receiving the news that Xiao Chen had returned to the Tianyin Sun Sect, Yun Kunyao immediately challenged him.


    The good name is to learn from each other, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is what Yun Kunyao wants to tell all the disciples of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, no matter how much Xiao Chen has improved, but now, the number one holy son of the Tianyin and Sun Sect , she is still Yun Kunyao.


    She didn''t mean to hurt Xiao Chen, but just wanted to prove herself. It''s a pity that Yun Kunyao was too confident and didn''t even think about how far Xiao Chen had grown after passing through Tiangang''s inheritance. In Yun Kunyao''s heart, she always believed that her strength must be 100% above Xiao Chen''s.


    For Yun Kunyao''s challenge, Xiao Chen didn''t take it too seriously, after agreeing to it, he stopped thinking about it, after all Yun Kunyao was no longer a threat to Xiao Chen.


    This is how warriors practice. Sometimes when a chance comes, the gap between the two will be completely widened. This is the case now. After Tiangang''s inheritance, the gap between Xiao Chen and Yun Kunyao has been completely widened.


    He didn''t care about Yun Kunyao''s challenge at all, but Xiao Chen and other old friends from the Holy Palace also had a drink to their heart''s content.


    It was late at night that Xiao Chen fell asleep with the help of Qin Shuirou''s three daughters.


    Speechless for a night, when the next morning, many disciples of Tianyin Sunzong rushed to the competition field early.


    Today is the martial arts competition between Yun Kunyao and Xiao Chen, the two great saints, many disciples are naturally full of expectations.


    Although it is not like the life-and-death battle between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran before, the battle between the two saints on the list can still attract the attention of many disciples, especially, Xiao Chen and Yun Kunyao are both saints of Tiangang .


    On the holy list, Xiao Chen ranked thirty-fifth, and Yun Kunyao ranked twenty-first. It is no exaggeration to say that the battle between these two people has attracted the attention of all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, the sky had only just dawned, and many disciples gathered in the martial arts arena, not only the disciples, but even many elders were present at this time.


    Numerous elders who have sub-sage cultivation bases, even elders who are half-step Great Sacred Realm cultivations, stand proudly in the sky, waiting for the start of the competition.


    Xiao Chen and Yun Kunyao, the two represented the highest combat power of the younger generation of the Tianyin Sun Sect, so this battle was indeed of extraordinary significance.


    Many elders came here to watch the battle in person, but in their eyes, they seemed to be more optimistic about Yun Kunyao.


    Not for anything else, it is because Yun Kunyao has been famous for a little longer, and, after this Tiangang inheritance, her cultivation level has broken through to the Holy Realm Dacheng, so many elders think that Yun Kunyao''s winning rate is higher .


    Xiao Sheng, Ran Deng, Bing Lian, and Meng Jie were naturally there too. They stood with the other elders of Tianyin Sun Sect. At this time, one of the elders asked Xiao Sheng.


    "Xiao Sheng, do you think Xiao Chen can win this battle?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly, but did not answer, can he win? It''s just a joke. It can be said that there is no suspense in this battle at all. Shengbang Shengzi, and Tiangang Shengzi, in the case of a gap in cultivation, do you still need to fight?


    Everyone is the son of Tiangang, who can beat who by leapfrogging? This is simply impossible.


    He didn''t doubt the structure of this battle at all, but Xiao Sheng didn''t say anything at this time, let these guys be shocked by themselves.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered on the arena. Afterwards, Yun Kunyao also showed up and went straight to stand on the ring.


    Accompanied by Yun Kunyao''s appearance, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to arrive, and directly stepped onto the ring, standing opposite Yun Kunyao.


    Because Xiao Chen restrained his aura, Yun Kunyao couldn''t feel Xiao Chen''s cultivation level at all, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Yun Kunyao said calmly.


    "The younger brother has also accepted the inheritance of Tiangang, and today''s battle is just for the sake of learning, to see how far the younger brother has progressed now."


    In front of Xiao Chen, Yun Kunyao looked like a senior sister. Although she didn''t show any hostility, it felt as if she was saying, "I''m still your senior sister now, the number one holy son of Tianyin and Sun sect."


    Facing Yun Kunyao''s attitude, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and immediately, a soaring aura burst out instantly.


    The terrifying aura swept across the entire arena in just a blink of an eye. The appearance of this aura changed the expressions of everyone present, including those elders above the sky.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s aura, the elder who had talked to Xiao Sheng before, his whole face changed drastically at this time, and he said unconsciously, "Holy...¡­¡­.Sacred realm small consummation?"


    No one thought that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was actually a small consummation in the Holy Realm, and he didn''t care about the surprise of the people around him, looking at Yun Kunyao who was almost in a sluggish state in front of him, Xiao Chen smiled lightly, "Do you still need to fight? "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1461

    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to this battle from the very beginning, the reason was very simple, with Yun Kunyao''s strength, he was far from being Xiao Chen''s opponent now.


    There is already a gap in cultivation between the two, so it is impossible for Yun Kunyao to be Xiao Chen''s opponent, and it is completely out of the question to challenge such a thing.


    Her face was full of inconceivable expressions. Just a second ago, Yun Kunyao was still full of confidence, but unfortunately, the reality gave her a big mouth mercilessly. She thought she could suppress Xiao Chen, but unexpectedly, in After Tiangang''s inheritance ended, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already surpassed him, reaching the level of minor consummation in the holy realm.


    Not only that, judging from his aura, Xiao Chen was not only capable of breaking through the small perfection of the holy realm, but that strong breath seemed to have infinitely approached the level of the great perfection of the holy realm.


    He didn''t make a direct move. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, there is no suspense in defeating Yun Kunyao.


    Is there still a need to take action? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yun Kunyao bit her lips tightly, a look of unwillingness appeared in her eyes at first, but it soon turned into helplessness.


    Although she didn''t have much contact with Xiao Chen, Yun Kunyao could guess now that in terms of talent, Xiao Chen was indeed much, much better than herself.


    Being able to grow to such a level in just a few years is enough to show Xiao Chen''s talent is high. In Yun Kunyao''s view, Xiao Chen''s current strength is probably not weaker than Xuanyuan Baizhan. .


    After a long silence, Yun Kunyao finally said helplessly like a deflated ball, "There is no need to make a move, I admit defeat."


    There was indeed no need to fight, Yun Kunyao knew that she was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, and if she continued to fight, she would just bring her own humiliation.


    No one expected that the battle of the Tiangang Sons, which could have been the focus of much attention, ended with Yun Kunyao voluntarily surrendering.


    This was indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, but on the other hand, everyone was also shocked by Xiao Chen''s current cultivation.


    The limit of the small perfection of the holy realm, how is this possible? Thinking back just three years ago, when Xiao Chen left Tianyin and Sun Sect, Xiao Chen at that time only had the cultivation base of the great perfection of the Taoist realm.


    But in this short period of three years, Xiao Chen not only broke through the Holy Realm, but also reached the level of the Little Perfection of the Holy Realm all the way. This speed of progress is probably enough to be called heaven defying.


    Not only these disciples, but even the elders above the sky all changed their complexions drastically at this time, and there was an unconcealable shock in their eyes.


    Exaggeration, it is simply too exaggerated. In three years, someone in this world can grow to such a degree.


    Just showing off his own cultivation, Xiao Chen shocked many disciples and elders of Tianyin and Sun sect present.


    Of course, no one would be so foolish as to doubt Xiao Chen''s combat power. If he could become the Son of Heaven, Xiao Chen''s combat power could not be ordinary, and he would definitely be the top existence in the same rank.


    Yun Kunyao took the initiative to admit defeat, and immediately, the light curtain of the holy list in the sky reappeared, and Xiao Chen''s ranking rose from the original thirty-fifth to twenty-first, replacing Yun Kunyao''s previous ranking.


    In fact, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level and combat power, it is completely enough to be ranked in the top ten of the holy list, but after all, Xiao Chen has not fought against anyone in the top ten of the holy list, so for the time being, Xiao Chen who is on the top of the holy list There is no change in the ranking.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for Yun Kunyao, she voluntarily surrendered, so Xiao Chen had won, so there was no problem with the holy list that Xiao Chen had defeated Yun Kunyao.


    In the eyes of everyone, it should have been a duel like a dragon fighting a tiger, but no one thought that it would end in this way, but even so, none of the people present felt it was a pity.


    Xiao Chen''s strength made many disciples present sincerely admire him, and from today onwards, the position of the first holy son of Tianyin and Sun Sect obviously fell to Xiao Chen''s head.


    From entering the Tianyin and Sun sect, to beheading Bai Qiuran, and now overwhelming Yun Kunyao, Xiao Chen has become the number one holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect all the way. This experience can indeed be called a legend.


    The winner was already decided before the fight, and then, Xiao Chen and Yun Kunyao left one after another, and many disciples also dispersed one after another.


    And in Yinyangzi''s residence, at this time, Yinyangzi looked at Old Chen in front of him and smiled, "I knew that Xiao Chen would not disappoint me."


    Yinyangzi naturally also knew that Xiao Chen was now at the limit of the small perfection limit of the Holy Realm. Regarding this, Yinyangzi was more pleased than surprised.


    From the time when Xiao Chen joined the Tianyin Sun Sect, Yinyangzi chose Xiao Chen between Xiao Chen and Bai Qiuran, at that time Yinyangzi could be said to have placed his bet on Xiao Chen.


    It is believed that Xiao Chen''s future achievements will not only far surpass Bai Qiuran, but also surpass Yun Kunyao. Now it seems that Xiao Chen did not disappoint. After beheading Bai Qiuran, Xiao Chen has now surpassed Yun Kunyao , became the well-deserved first son of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Moreover, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, Yin Yangzi felt that even if he faced Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen would not be weaker than him. It can be said that Xiao Chen already has the ability to compete with Xuanyuan Baizhan for the first place in the human race. Qualifications of the Son.


    Of course, Yin Yangzi still underestimated Xiao Chen, the current Xiao Chen could not only compete with Xuanyuan Baizhan, but had the ability to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Now Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely higher than Xuanyuan Baizhan, and he is probably on the same level as Gui Yantian, the number one saint son of the ghost clan, so Xiao Chen is obviously stronger than Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    He became the number one holy son of Tianyin and Sun sect, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen took the initiative to find Yinyangzi.


    In Yinyangzi''s residence, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Yinyangzi couldn''t help smiling and praised, "Not bad."


    Although it was just two simple words, it was enough to describe the joy in Yinyangzi''s heart. Xiao Chen had indeed done a good job, and the speed of his growth surprised Yinyangzi.


    Facing Yinyangzi''s praise, Xiao Chen saluted without being humble or overbearing, and then spoke directly.


    "The old ancestor is full of praise. This time, the disciple wants to ask the old ancestor for help."


    Xiao Chen has something to ask himself for help. Hearing this, Yin Yangzi will naturally not refuse. Now Xiao Chen is definitely the treasure of the Tianyin and Sun Sect. It can be said that Yin Yangzi can give Xiao Chen everything about the Tianyin and Sun Sect. As long as it is useful to Xiao Chen, all the resources of the Sky Eye Sun Sect can be enjoyed by Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Yin Yangzi replied, "Oh, this is really strange, tell me something."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1462

    He didn''t know what Xiao Chen was asking for, but after hearing what Yin Yang Zi said, Xiao Chen said, "I want to ask the ancestor to refine a few more spirit cards for the disciple."


    Xiao Chen came to find Yin Yang Zi for the spirit card. To kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen had to be fully prepared. After all, as the young master of the Xuanyuan Clan, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally had many life-saving things on him. So, Xiao Chen Chen must be fully prepared, at least he must be able to destroy the life-saving magic weapons on Xuanyuan Baizhan one by one, so that he has a chance to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Want a spirit card? Hearing this, Yin Yangzi didn''t feel much at all, after all the spirit card is a very useful life-saving magic weapon, it is understandable for Xiao Chen to have more on his body, with a smile, Yin Yangzi asked, "Yes, how many do you want?"


    Refining the spirit card is actually a lot of experience, even the Great Saint Emperor, but since it is for Xiao Chen, there is nothing wrong with it.


    However, facing Yinyangzi''s question, Xiao Chen replied, "Ten yuan."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, there were ten spirit cards. Hearing this, Yinyangzi was taken aback. Ten spirit cards must be too many. A strange look flashed in his eyes. Yinyangzi asked curiously, "What do you want so many spirit cards for?"


    "Behead Xuanyuan Baizhan." Xiao Chen said.


    Regarding his idea of ??killing Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen did not intend to hide it, after all, this matter still needs the help of Tianyin Sunzong.


    Of course, this help does not mean that the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun Sect will help him kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, but that after Xiao Chen kills Xuanyuan Baizhan himself, the Tianyin and Sun Sect will help him take over the Xuanyuan clan anger.


    He is not arrogant enough to fight against the entire Xuanyuan Clan with his own strength, so Xiao Chen needs a backing, and this backing is naturally the most suitable for Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, Yin Yangzi was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses.


    Of course, Yin Yangzi knew about the battle between Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan. A few years ago, Yin Yangzi was also present at the meeting of heroes of the human race, but he was stopped by Xuanyuan Wudi. Fortunately, the Dragon Emperor arrived in time, otherwise Xiao Chen It''s really dangerous.


    The enmity between the two is not so easy to resolve, but what Yinyangzi didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen would be so direct, just after the end of Tiangang''s inheritance, Xiao Chen wanted to attack Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Wei Wei hesitated for a moment, then Yin Yangzi said slowly, "There is no problem with the spirit card, but how do you plan to deal with Xuanyuan Baizhan? Go to the Xuanyuan clan and kill him?"


    Yinyangzi wanted to tell Xiao Chen that killing Xuanyuan Baizhan was not an easy task, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also expressed his thoughts.


    It is definitely unrealistic to go to the Xuanyuan Clan and kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen is waiting for the opportunity, after Xuanyuan Baizhan leaves the Xuanyuan Clan before doing it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Yangzi didn''t say anything more, and the matter between Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan could not be explained clearly in a few words.


    Moreover, it was Xuanyuan Baizhan who wanted to kill Xiao Chen first, and at the same time, Xuanyuan Wudi also made a move. Since Xuanyuan Baizhan was the one who made the first move, it is understandable for Xiao Chen to take revenge now.


    Even if Xuanyuan Wudi makes a move at that time, Yinyangzi will stop Xuanyuan Baizhan just like before.


    It''s just that the only problem now is that the Hundred Clans War is about to start. At this time, Xiao Chen beheaded Xuanyuan Baizhan, which is not good news for the human race.


    Originally, he wanted to persuade Xiao Chen, but after thinking about it, Yin Yangzi finally gave up, he knew it was impossible.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With Xiao Chen''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to reconcile with Xuanyuan Baizhan, since that is the case, he can only let Xiao Chen handle it by himself. The most critical issue now is to control the matter within the smallest range, and finally It''s best not to affect the two major sects of Tianyin Sunzong and Xuanyuan''s.


    To put it bluntly, it is the matter of Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan''s battles, they should solve it by themselves, don''t let Tianyin Sunzong and Xuanyuan''s fight for this.


    The best way is naturally to let Xiao Chen kill Xuanyuan Baizhan by himself, and the Tianyin and Sun Sect will not intervene during this period. In this way, even if Xiao Chen kills Xuanyuan Baizhan, the Xuanyuan clan will have nothing to say .


    Just like the Human Race Heroes Association back then, if Xuanyuan Baizhan killed Xiao Chen, what would Yin Yangzi say? After all, the powerful elders of the Xuanyuan clan did not make a move.


    After thinking about it, Yinyangzi said in a deep voice, "You can consider this matter yourself, I will give you the spirit card within three days, but in the matter of you and Xuanyuan''s battle, the Tianyin and Sun Sect will not take action, at least in the open. No way, do you understand?"


    Yinyangzi expressed his thoughts, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, originally he had no intention of using the power of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, because doing so would break the rules, and it is very likely that the Tianyin and Sun Sect will be let down by then. An all-out war broke out with the Xuanyuan clan.


    After making an agreement with Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen left directly.


    Three days later, Yinyangzi really sent ten spirit cards. In the following days, Xiao Chen began to practice hard in Tianyin and Sun Sect. While practicing, he waited for the news of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    But what made Xiao Chen a little depressed was that since the Tiangang inheritance ended, Xuanyuan Baizhan had never left the Xuanyuan clan.


    Time flies by, and a month has passed. In this month, Xuanyuan Baizhan never left Xuanyuan''s family, and while waiting, Xiao Chen naturally did not stay idle. Xiao Jianzhi has cultivated to the state of proficiency, and its power has increased a lot.


    His own strength has been strengthened again, but there is still no news from Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    While waiting like this, a month passed, and on this day, Xiao Chen was cultivating in the cave, but suddenly, Xiao Chen felt a terrifying pressure descending from the sky.


    Not only Xiao Chen felt the sudden change, but everyone in the Central World felt it.


    At this time, the sky gradually turned blood red in various parts of the central world, and the originally white clouds seemed to be stained red with blood.


    The entire sky seemed to be dripping with blood, giving people an indescribable sense of oppression.


    For such a change, the younger generation may not know what it means, but the expressions of great saints and emperors like Yinyangzi and the others changed at this time.


    The blood-stained sky is the signal for the start of the Hundred Clans War. Only one month has passed since the inheritance of Tiangang, and the Hundred Clans War has begun. This time, the Hundred Clans War seems to have come very suddenly.


    Standing on the highest mountain of Tianyin Sun Sect, looking at the blood-red sky, Yinyangzi murmured softly with a dignified expression. "It''s finally here."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1463

    The blood-stained sky and the fiery clouds filled the sky, which is the symbol of the beginning of the Hundred Clans War. At this moment, not only Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi of the Xuanyuan Clan, Xing Zhantian of the Haoqi League, Dragon Emperor of the Dragon Clan, and Ghost Clan of the Ghost Clan Frost Emperor Zun, the three main palace masters of Tiangong.


    In the entire central world, the great saints and emperors of all races are looking at the sky from a distance at this time.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, within the thick cloud of blood, something seemed to break through the sky, and soon, one by one, like meteorites, was surrounded by flames, piercing through the clouds , slammed towards Central World.


    These burning flames and falling stones are naturally not meteorites, but the most important thing during the Hundred Clans War. It can also be said to be the fuse of the Hundred Clans War. The most important treasure that all the clans want is the Heavenly Dao Stone.


    No one knows what the Heavenly Way Stone is, but one thing is certain, that is, the Heavenly Way Stone is the only way to break through the realm of the Great Sage and step into a higher level.


    Every Hundred Clans War revolves around the Heavenly Dao Stones. Hundreds of Heavenly Dao Stones fall from the sky, and these Heavenly Dao Stones are the treasures for breaking through the Great Sacred Realm, and are bestowed by the will of Heavenly Dao.


    During the Hundred Clans War, which race can get more Heavenly Dao Stones means that after the Hundred Clans War is over, that race will have more Great Saint Emperors who can break through the Great Saint Realm.


    Of course, after breaking through the realm of the Great Sage, they can no longer stay in the central world. As for where they went, no one knows, but this does not prevent the world from being enthusiastic about the Heavenly Way Stone.


    At this moment, even Yinyangzi''s eyes flashed a fiery color, the Heavenly Dao Stone is the only way to break through the realm of the Great Sage and enter a higher level.


    The Hundred Clans War is a tragic battle, but it is also a great opportunity, an opportunity given by the will of heaven to the many great saints and emperors in the center, an opportunity that can allow them to enter a higher level.


    Hundreds of Heavenly Dao Stones fell from the sky, and then walked around the central world without shame. In the territory of every race, there were Heavenly Dao Stones falling.


    At this moment, Yinyangzi, who had come to his senses, changed from his calm and breezy appearance in the past, and a soaring power burst out of his body. At this moment, Yinyangzi is the great sage emperor that everyone in the world admires. .


    "Go quickly and find the Heavenly Dao Stone that fell in the territory of the human race, and bring it back." With his hands behind his back, Yin Yangzi said to Chen Lao who was behind him in a deep voice.


    In the first stage of the Hundred Clans War, each clan would collect the Heavenly Dao Stones that fell within their own territory.


    At this stage, the central world is relatively calm, after all, all races are busy collecting their own heavenly stones.


    But as long as this stage is passed, the central world will be completely messed up. At that time, the territories and rules that were previously divided by various ethnic groups will no longer exist. The only rules that still exist are the rules of the holy list. The rules of the will of heaven, as for the others, will become a piece of waste paper.


    After the first stage, each race had already collected the Heavenly Way Stones that fell within their own territory, so naturally they had no choice but to attack other races and snatch their Heavenly Way Stones.


    Therefore, after the first stage, the entire Central World will be completely chaotic and a purgatory on earth without any rules at all.


    At that time, the only thing he could trust was the sword in his hand, as for the others, he would become pale and powerless.


    Yinyangzi immediately gave the order, upon hearing this, Mr. Chen nodded, and immediately disappeared in place.


    Just referring to the past quarter of an hour, countless figures broke out of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, and a strong man whose cultivation had reached at least the sub-sacred realm scattered in all directions.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The Hundred Clans War started, Tianyin Sunzong finally showed its true fangs, and the power that was lurking in the dark was fully revealed at this time.


    For a long time, the world has always believed that there should be about eight half-step great saints and about thirty sub-sages.


    But now, at this moment, the number of powerhouses appearing from various parts of the Tianyin Tianyan Sect has obviously far exceeded this number.


    The number of powerhouses in the half-step Great Saint Realm directly reached twenty, and the number of powerhouses in the Sub-Saint Realm suddenly soared to eighty.


    These strong men who suddenly appeared were naturally hidden by the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Any sect has hidden power, and no one will put all his power on the surface.


    But at this time, when the Hundred Clans War broke out, these hidden powers naturally came to be used.


    A terrifying aura completely enveloped the entire Tianyin and Sun sect. Facing such a large number of strong men, many disciples of the Tianyin and Sun sect were stunned at this moment.


    There are too many, the number is really too many, you must know that these people are not ordinary warriors, and the weakest ones have all reached the sub-sage realm.


    Many strong men were divided into different teams and rushed towards different directions. They had only one mission on this trip, which was to collect the Heavenly Dao Stones that fell in the territory of the human race. Of course, Xiao Sheng, Ran Deng, Ice Lotus, Dream Jie and the four of them were also among them.


    Standing outside the cave, Xiao Chen also watched many strong men from the Tianyin Sun Sect leave. Xiao Chen was not actually surprised that the Tianyin Sun Sect had hidden so many strong men. What really surprised Xiao Chen was , The Hundred Clans War started so soon.


    It was much earlier than he expected, and at the same time, the Hundred Clans War started, Xiao Chen was also a little worried about Chen Ling''s safety.


    Long Qing doesn''t need to worry, being in the Dragon Clan, Long Qing''s safety is no problem, but Chen Ling is different, to be honest, Xiao Chen doesn''t even know where Chen Ling is right now.


    When he left back then, he didn''t tell Xiao Chen exactly where he was going, so Xiao Chen was a little worried.


    The Tianyin Sun Sect started to move, and so did the Xuanyuan Clan and Haotian League on the other two sides.


    Under the orders of Xuanyuan Wudi and Xing Zhantian, the powerhouses of the Xuanyuan Clan and the Haotian League also dispatched immediately.


    Like Tianyin Sunzong, Xuanyuan Clan and Haotian League also hide many powerful people, and the power exposed at this moment is at least double that of normal times.


    This is the background, as the background of the Great Sage Sect, on weekdays, the Great Sage Sect, the San Qingtian of the human race, is like three crawling giant beasts, but at this moment, these three giant beasts seem to be After waking up, a large number of strong men flew across the sky, rushing towards the direction where the Heavenly Dao Stone fell.


    The horrible atmosphere and the oppressive atmosphere spread wildly in the territory of the human race, and the huge movements of the three Qingtians of the human race also made other forces in the race become more obedient.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1464

    The beginning of the Hundred Clans War and the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Stone made the Tianyin Sun Sect, Xuanyuan Clan, and Haotian Union, the three most powerful saint sects of the human race, all reveal their ferocious side.


    Originally, in normal times, the strength displayed by the three major sects was enough to make other major forces of the race bow their heads and surrender, but at this moment, the hidden power of the three major sects was exposed, which made other major forces I felt a little chilly.


    Moreover, they are also very clear that in such an extraordinary period as the Hundred Clans War, it is best to be honest and stable, otherwise they may be killed.


    After all, in such a period, San Qingtian has no intention of talking nonsense with you, as long as you dare to jump, you will definitely end up slapped to death.


    As for those heavenly stones scattered in the territory of the human race, except for Sanqingtian, other forces naturally dare not think about it.


    Things are definitely good things, but they are not something they can covet. Sometimes if they take something they shouldn''t, it''s courting death to put it bluntly.


    Except for Sanqingtian, no force dared to attack the Tiandao Stone. Even when the strong Sanqingtian arrived, these forces cooperated extremely well, as if they were bowing their heads.


    The Hundred Clans War, to put it bluntly, is actually a war between the major great holy sects. As for those sub-sacred sects, they can only be reduced to supporting roles.


    Only the faction of the sect that truly owns the seat of the Great Sage Emperor can be barely qualified to compete for the Heavenly Dao Stone.


    Among the hundreds of races in the central world, the territory of the human race is definitely not large. Compared with the powerful races such as the beast race, the heavenly race, the ghost race, and the god race, the human race''s territory is very small, almost only one-fifth of these big races area.


    On a small territory, the Heavenly Way Stones that can be obtained are naturally limited. Judging from the falling situation of the Heavenly Way Stones, there should not be more than ten Heavenly Way Stones in the territory of the human race, that is, about eight or nine pieces.


    The three major forces including Tianyin and Sunzong were dispatched at the same time, and immediately began to collect the heavenly stones that fell in the territory of the human race.


    Xiao Chen was actually not very interested in these things, because now was not the time for them, the holy sons of the holy list, to appear on the stage.


    At the beginning of the Hundred Clans War, saint sons like Xiao Chen naturally have their own stage, and their opponents are other people who are also saint sons. Therefore, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to collect heavenly stones like these to worry about.


    Besides, the Heavenly Way Stone is useless to Xiao Chen, because only at the level of the Great Sage Emperor, can the Heavenly Way Stone be used to break through to a higher level of cultivation. Before that, the Heavenly Way Stone is useless, of course Well, if you really want to use the energy in the Heavenly Way Stone, you have to wait until the Hundred Clans War is over. During the Hundred Clans War, the Heavenly Way Stone cannot be refined.


    Still calmly staying in his own cave, and Xiao Chen also asked Qingyao Qingluo and the others to meet Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue. When the Tianyin Sun Sect came and the Hundred Clans War started, Xiao Chen still felt that the two elders would be taken over. It''s better to be by your side. After all, compared with the Holy Palace, the safety factor of Tianyin and Sunzong is obviously higher.


    The only thing Xiao Chen is still worried about after taking the second elder to the Tianyin Sun Sect is the safety of the second elder brother Chen Ling.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But there was no other way, there was no news from Chen Ling until now, and Xiao Chen didn''t know where he went.


    I can only hope that Chen Ling is safe and sound, and it is best to return to the Tianyin Sun Sect as soon as possible. However, with Chen Ling''s ability, there should be no problem in terms of safety. After all, Chen Ling has always been very cautious in doing things, and is Two generations of human beings are extremely stable.


    Calmly cultivating in the cave, ignoring the disputes outside.


    Just when Xiao Chen was still cultivating quietly, suddenly, news came from Sanqingtian that after five days, a holy meeting of the human race would be held in the Haotian League.


    Hosted by Tianyin Sunzong and other human race Sanqingtian, the leaders of the major forces in the human race, as well as casual cultivators whose cultivation base has reached the holy level, must come to participate in this grand meeting of the human race.


    Hearing this news, Xiao Chen also knew what it meant. In three days, Sanqingtian might have collected all the Heavenly Dao Stones scattered in the human race''s territory, and it is estimated that how to divide them has already been discussed.


    In this way, it is natural to prepare for the second stage of the Hundred Clans War. Therefore, the three great holy sects including Tianyin and Sunzong gathered all the strong people of the human race to discuss how to face it. For the next second stage, that is, the stage where the major races fight each other for the Heavenly Dao Stone.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was correct, Yinyangzi, Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Wudi, the three of them really thought so, and those Heavenly Dao Stones scattered in the territory of the human race were indeed divided equally by the three of them.


    A total of nine heavenly stones fell into the territory of the human race, and the three of them happened to be divided equally.


    The news quickly spread in the territory of the human race. At the same time, Xiao Chen also received the news. As the first holy son of Tianyin and Sun Sect, this time, Xiao Chen will also follow Yinyangzi, representing Tianyin and Sun Zong went to participate in this grand meeting of the human race.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but soon, Xiao Chen thought that this is a good opportunity, a good opportunity to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Xiao Chen had been watching Xuanyuan Baizhan''s every move before, but this guy simply didn''t leave the door. Xiao Chen couldn''t find a chance to make a move at all.


    But this time is different, since Xiao Chen, as the number one saint son of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, is going to participate in this grand meeting of the human race, then Xuanyuan Baizhan, as the young master of the Xuanyuan clan, and also the number one saint son of the human race, he is sure will also go.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan must go back to the Haotian League, so Xiao Chen will have a chance.


    In the Haotian League, when the time comes, many of the older generation''s powerhouses will be busy with the grand event, so there is no time to pay attention to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Moreover, in the Haotian League, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s protective measures are obviously not that strong. The most critical question is, in the Haotian League, even if Xiao Chen takes action against Xuanyuan Baizhan, will the people of the Haotian League still Will he go all out to protect Xuanyuan Baizhan?


    This is obviously impossible, so this grand gathering of the human race is an excellent opportunity for Xiao Chen to make a move.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen completely lost the idea of ??rejecting this grand meeting of the human race, not for anything else, just to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    This guy is the one who must be killed in Xiao Chen''s heart. Now that he has the strength, Xiao Chen will naturally not be soft-hearted, just like when Xuanyuan Baizhan attacked him back then, he did not leave any room for it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1465

    This Human Race Holy Meeting is the best opportunity for Xiao Chen to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, because at that time, the powerhouses of the three major sects will basically not have much spare time to pay attention to Xiao Chen and his juniors. It was very easy for Xiao Chen to do what he wanted to do.


    Moreover, it is expected that Xuanyuan Baizhan would never have imagined that he would do something at the grand meeting of the human race.


    With a decision in his mind, Xiao Chen rushed towards the Haotian Union along with Yinyangzi and other strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect in the early morning of the second day.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen went this time with murderous intentions, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters were worried about this, but they also knew that Xiao Chen could not be persuaded. Moreover, the three daughters did not participate in the Human Race Holy Meeting this time, because this time the Human Race The grand event invited the major forces of the human race, and each force has a limited number of places.


    Each faction can only bring one junior, so under normal circumstances, the most outstanding junior of one''s own side is brought along.


    A few days ago, Xiao Chen became the number one holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect, so this time, Xiao Chen naturally replaced Yun Kunyao and followed Yin Yangzi to represent the Tianyin and Sun sect to attend this grand meeting.


    In fact, Yin Yangzi also guessed that this time, Xiao Chen would not be safe, because the younger generation sent by the Xuanyuan Clan was Xuanyuan Baizhan, with Xiao Chen''s mind, how could he miss such a good opportunity.


    Therefore, Yinyangzi expected that Xiao Chen would definitely make a move during the grand meeting of the human race, but Yinyangzi didn''t say much, since he couldn''t persuade Xiao Chen, he could only let him go.


    Accompanied by a group of strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect, the journey was safe and sound. In just one day, everyone arrived at the Haotian League.


    The headquarters of the Haotian Union is located in Haotian City. In fact, the entire Haotian City was established because of the Haotian Union. Therefore, the people who live in the city are almost all the disciples, elders, and their families of the Haotian Union. .


    Different from ordinary sects, the structure of the Haotian League is more like a Jianghu gang, but compared to the Jianghu gang, the Haotian League is obviously much stronger.


    Known as the largest city of the human race, there is no need to doubt the scale of Haotian City. Coupled with the holding of the grand event of the human race, the entire Haotian City is overcrowded. There are countless warriors who want to enter the four city gates every day. Haotian City.


    However, in order to cope with this grand meeting of the human race, the preparations of the Haotian League are obviously extremely sufficient. It is impossible for people without status to enter Haotian City, so many warriors were stopped in the city. outside.


    Haotian City has a total of four gates. At this moment, each gate is guarded by strong men from the Haotian League, and each gate has at least two strong men from the half-step Great Sacred Realm, deterring those who are young.


    Countless warriors gathered outside Haotian City. Although they were not qualified to enter the city, this did not hinder their expectations.


    The grand event of the human race can be said to be the top event of the human race. The entire human race, all famous and fortunate people will gather together.


    On this day, when everyone was patiently waiting for the opening of the grand meeting of the human race, waves of terrifying coercion suddenly appeared from within Haotian City.


    People outside the city naturally couldn''t see anything, but those big figures who were lucky enough to enter Haotian City gathered around the teleportation array in Haotian City at this time.


    Accompanied by the appearance of these terrifying auras, immediately afterward, the strong men of the Tianyin and Sun sect also stepped out of the teleportation array one after another.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Yinyangzi took the lead, as one of the three human races, Tianyin Sunzong naturally did not need to pass the inspection outside the city gate, but directly entered Haotian City through the teleportation array.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Tianyin Sunzong and his party, all the people present became excited one by one. The human race Sanqingtian finally arrived, and the powerhouses of Haotian League and Tianyin Sunzong arrived, and now only Xuanyuan was left.


    Many people have never seen Yinyangzi before. At this time, looking at Yinyangzi with black and white hair, many people whispered.


    "Yinyangzi, one of the three great saints and emperors of the human race..."


    "I can''t feel his breath at all."


    It was the first time for many people to see Yin Yangzi''s true face, but at this moment, Yin Yangzi didn''t have the slightest aura coming out of him, and with the eyesight of these people, they couldn''t see any clues.


    Many people were talking about Yin Yang Zi, but soon, someone in the crowd noticed the only young man in the Tian Yin Sun Sect crowd, and this person was undoubtedly Xiao Chen.


    At the beginning, because everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yin Yangzi, not many people noticed Xiao Chen, only someone in the crowd said excitedly.


    "Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect, just defeated Yun Kunyao a month ago, and now ranks twenty-first on the holy list."


    Xiao Chen defeated Yun Kunyao a month ago. This matter has already spread. After all, the light curtain of the holy list had already appeared at that time, and Xiao Chen''s ranking finally replaced Yun Kunyao. This shows that Xiao Chen defeated Yun Kunyao. With Yun Kunyao, he is already the well-deserved first son of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the shock in everyone''s hearts was not weaker than that of Yin Yangzi. After all, Xiao Chen''s experience of becoming famous is legendary. He set foot on the holy list, but he was proficient in a short time, and he overcame obstacles all the way. Now he is ranked 20th on the holy list A person who can progress at such a speed seems to have never appeared in the human race.


    Even in terms of the speed of progress alone, Xuanyuan Baizhan, known as the number one holy son of the human race, was far inferior to Xiao Chen.


    Everyone was talking about Yinyangzi and Xiao Chen, but at this moment, two figures appeared in front of Yinyangzi and Xiao Chen out of thin air.


    Xing Zhantian and Pu Menglian, the leader of the Haotian League and the first person of the younger generation.


    Needless to say, Xing Zhantian and Yinyangzi have known each other for a long time. At this time, Xing Zhantian greeted Yinyangzi in person, which is already enough face.


    Compared to Xing Zhantian and Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen and Pu Menglian knew each other, but they were not very familiar with each other. They only met once at the Human Race Heroes Meeting.


    Ranked thirty-second on the holy list, but seeing Xiao Chen again at this time, Pu Menglian felt that things were different, because at this moment Xiao Chen, no matter in terms of ranking or his own strength, had already surpassed Xiao Chen. Pu Menglian, and far surpassed her.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of her, there wasn''t much change in appearance, but her aura became stronger. With a slight smile, Pu Menglian took the lead to break the silence.


    "Xiao Chen, long time no see."


    "It doesn''t seem to be long." Hearing Pu Menglian''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile, Xiao Chen didn''t have any special feelings for Pu Menglian, at most he could only be regarded as an ordinary friend.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1466

    Meeting Pu Menglian for the second time, but this time, the status and status between the two of them have completely changed. Last time when the heroes of the human race met, Xiao Chen''s strength was not as good as Pu Menglian''s, but now, Pu Menglian has been defeated by Xiao Chen. Left far behind.


    In fact, given the relationship between the two of them, there wasn''t much to talk about. After a casual chat, the teleportation array lit up into the sky again, and people from the Xuanyuan clan arrived.


    Xuanyuan Wudi led the team, and Xuanyuan Baizhan was indeed among them.


    But when Xiao Chen saw Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally also noticed Xiao Chen, and the eyes of the two collided in the air, with a murderous intent bursting out from their respective eyes.


    Standing beside Xiao Chen, Pu Menglian could naturally feel the killing intent in Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan''s hearts, and she was also very aware of the enmity between them.


    After all, Pu Menglian was on the spot for the meeting of the heroes of the human race, so she knew what kind of situation Xiao Chen had been forced into by Xuanyuan Baizhan at that time.


    It could almost be said that Xiao Chen was already dead by just a little bit. With such an enmity between the two, naturally there would be no good results when they met.


    But fortunately, neither of them is a fool, now that the strong men of the three great saint sects of the human race are present, doing it at this time will not have any good results, so, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan fought, and both of them gave up their plan to do it at the same time , after just looking at the other party, Qiqi withdrew his gaze.


    It''s not bad, at least they didn''t start a fight as soon as they met. Seeing this, Pu Menglian also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    With the arrival of the Xuanyuan clan, the atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense. The three human races gathered together, the three great sage emperors, and the first person of the younger generation of their respective sects gathered together. Such a scene is very ugly arrived.


    All the strong men around couldn''t help being excited. This is the top combat power of the human race in the Central World today.


    There is not much nonsense, and this is not a place to talk, so after a few casual chats, Xing Zhantian personally greeted Yinyangzi and Xuanyuan Wudi to leave, and as for Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan, it was another Pu Menglian entertained them personally, and the others were also received by corresponding Haotian League powerhouses.


    The entire Haotian City is divided into the inner city and the outer city. The inner city is actually the headquarters of the Haotian League. Normally, only the disciples and elders of the Haotian League can enter, but this time, for the grand event of the human race, the inner city is also open to the outside world open up.


    However, there are not many people who can really enjoy good treatment. To put it bluntly, there are only Tianyin and Sunzong and Xuanyuan.


    Under the leadership of Pu Menglian, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan walked all the way to the center of the inner city. On the way, Xuanyuan Baizhan suddenly said with a sneer.


    "Last time, the heroes of the human race would count you lucky, but this time, I don''t know if the people of the dragon race still have the energy to take care of you."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words did not conceal the murderous intent in his heart at all. Obviously, he was also intent on killing Xiao Chen, and planned to take advantage of the opportunity of the grand meeting of the human race to kill Xiao Chen to avoid future troubles.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "I''ll wait for you."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill himself, and Xiao Chen also wanted to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan. In this way, the two of them could be said to be thinking of going together.


    Feeling the strong murderous intent between Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan, Pu Menglian felt helpless, she wanted to stop it, but she was unable to do so.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Whether it was Xuanyuan Baizhan or Xiao Chen, Pu Menglian could not stop her.


    Among the three first holy sons of the human race, Pu Menglian is the weakest, not as good as Xiao Chen, nor as Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Since there was no ability to stop it, Pu Menglian could only let things go with the flow without opening her mouth, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Baizhan smiled.


    "Think you can compete with me if you defeat Yun Kunyao? Xiao Chen, I can''t imagine that after a few years, you are still innocent and cute."


    "Anyone naive enough to try will know." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without showing any weakness.


    There was bound to be a battle between the two, and it would be a life-and-death bloody battle. There was no doubt about it. While full of killing intent, the two came to their residence under the leadership of Pu Menglian.


    Maybe it was expected long ago, so the residences arranged by Haotian Union for Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan were not close together, and even far apart.


    First sent Xuanyuan Baizhan to his residence, and then Pu Menglian brought Xiao Chen to his residence alone.


    The specifications are the same, but the distance is very far, almost in two different directions.


    The residences of Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan were deliberately arranged so far apart, when Xiao Chen was brought to the residence, in the hall, Pu Menglian had no intention of leaving, on the contrary she spoke with some hesitation.


    "Xiao Chen, you and Xuanyuan are in a hundred battles......"


    Pu Menglian originally wanted to say that now that the Hundred Clans War has begun, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan are both the holy sons of the human race and the leaders of the younger generation of the human race. Under such circumstances, the two should not continue I''m going to die, because no matter who is lost, it is a loss to the human race.


    He wanted to persuade Xiao Chen to give up, but after hearing the words, before Pu Menglian finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "Needless to say, Junior Sister Pu was also present at the Human Race Heroes Meeting. Do you think there is a possibility of reconciliation between Xuanyuan Baizhan and me? Or do you think I, Xiao Chen, have such a big belly?"


    For a person who once wanted to kill him, Xiao Chen didn''t have the courage to stop and make peace with him, especially Xuanyuan Baizhan was still thinking about killing Xiao Chen until now.


    For a guy who still wanted to kill himself, Xiao Chen went to shake hands and make peace with him, it was simply a fantasy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Pu Menglian originally wanted to speak, but she held back when she was forced to. Indeed, it is indeed impossible for Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan to stop and make peace. They are not the kind of people who are good at it, not to mention cruel and merciless, but they are definitely decisive in killing.


    Since they already have the intention to kill each other, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan will definitely not give up until their goal is achieved.


    It is basically impossible to persuade the two of them.


    Having figured this out, Pu Menglian didn''t say much, looked at Xiao Chen with a forced smile, "Then I won''t say much, brother stay here, if you need anything, you can contact me. "


    After saying hello to Xiao Chen, Pu Menglian also left soon. She was not going to participate in the matter between Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan. The two were fighting like gods, and Pu Menglian was powerless to stop them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1467

    Pu Menglian completely chose to give up, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan were both extremely stubborn people, once they decided on a certain thing, basically even ten bulls couldn''t pull it back.


    Persuasion is useless, so naturally they can only let the two of them make their own choices.


    Arranging a good place for the two of them, for Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan, the Haotian Union really attached great importance to it, not only the courtyard they arranged was beautiful, but also servants and maids were all available.


    Compared with the two of them, the treatment of the young leaders of other major powers is not so good, it is simply far worse.


    The rule of the Human Race event is that all the leaders of the factions in the Human Race must be present in person, and each faction can bring a young talent to participate in this Human Race event, which can be regarded as giving the juniors a chance to see the world.


    Time passed day by day, and more and more people gathered in Haotian City. With three days left before the grand event, almost all the forces in the human race had arrived, and no one was absent, and they were all the leaders. , the head of the family was present in person.


    The inner city has long been overcrowded, but Xiao Chen''s residence is still very quiet, because this is already the core area of ??the Haotian Union, outsiders can''t come in at all, and there are many people around Xiao Chen''s residence. The residence of the elders of the Shaohao Tianmeng, so there is absolutely no need to worry about safety.


    Quietly waiting for the start of the grand meeting of the human race, during this period, neither Xiao Chen nor Xuanyuan Baizhan felt the slightest difference, the two of them hardly even took a step out of the courtyard gate.


    And these few days, Xiao Chen didn''t waste it, he was still working hard on the eighth finger of Nine Heavens Sword Finger, Chi Xiao Sword Finger every day.


    A few days of penance, although the effect will not be too great, but it can make a little progress.


    Quietly waiting for the start of the grand meeting of the human race, under such circumstances, three days passed in a flash. In the early morning of this day, the entire Haotian City was completely shaken.


    People from all major forces gathered on the main square of the Haotian League, and the huge main square was soon filled with powerful people from many forces.


    However, as Sanqingtian''s Tianyin Sunzong, Xuanyuan Clan, and Haotian League, they naturally have preferential treatment. Right in front of the square, three high platforms have been built for the strong people of Sanqingtian. take a seat.


    Headed by Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xing Zhantian, but when the powerhouses of San Qingtian appeared, many powerhouses present also fell silent.


    They all know that there is only one reason for the Human Race Holy Meeting this time, and that is because of the Hundred Clans War, but here, only San Qingtian is the real protagonist, as for them, they can only play supporting roles.


    The purpose of the grand event of the human race is to integrate all the forces of the human race to deal with the war of hundreds of races. Therefore, when it came up, Xing Zhantian said it kindly.


    "Thank you all for coming to this grand event of the human race. The Hundred Clans War has begun. I believe that under such a general situation, no one can survive alone. Although my human race is not as powerful as those powerful races, during this Hundred Clans War. To fight hard, like this, requires everyone''s strength."


    Xing Zhantian''s words are extremely contagious and reasonable. In the war of hundreds of clans, every race needs to be united, because if they are not united, they will naturally be defeated by other races. Own.


    On the first day of the Terran Grand Meeting, there was no serious business to discuss, the most important thing was to close the relationship between the major forces.


    Therefore, after Xing Zhantian''s voice fell, a fourth woman served drinks, and everyone chatted while drinking.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    We can''t get down to business today, and after tomorrow, Xing Zhantian, Yinyangzi, and Xuanyuan Wudi will specially call together the heads and patriarchs of the major forces, and then it''s time to really talk about things.


    To put it bluntly, the first day of this grand meeting of the human race was just drinking and chatting, without any substantive content.


    Accompanied by the delicious food and wine, the atmosphere gradually eased down, and Xiao Chen and the younger generation also gathered together in twos and threes to chat.


    After all, compared to the strong older generation, these younger generations prefer to stay with their peers, they can compete with each other, and at the same time, they have more common topics.


    It''s just that although many of the younger generation''s arrogances can be seen gathering together in twos and threes, their eyes are always wrong. Think back to Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan, and Pu Menglian on the high platform.


    The older generation of strong people is headed by Yin Yangzi and the others, while the younger generation is naturally headed by the three of them Xiao Chen.


    After all, the three of Xiao Chen and the others represent the highest combat power of the younger generation of human race in Central World.


    Many of them really wanted to find opportunities to get in touch with Xiao Chen and the three of them, but unfortunately, there were not many such opportunities, because Xiao Chen and the three of them didn''t intend to join in the fun, they just drank the fine wine in their glasses lightly.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes would turn to Xiao Chen from time to time, and every time he looked at Xiao Chen, a murderous intent would flash in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes.


    Xiao Chen had already noticed Xuanyuan Baizhan''s small movements, but he didn''t mean to pay attention.


    A banquet can be said to be lively or boring. Anyway, as the sun goes down, the banquet also ends.


    Until the next day, when the sky had just dawned, the three of Yin Yangzi invited the heads of the various forces to gather in the main hall of the Haotian Union to discuss the matter of the Hundred Clans War.


    This time, only the heads of the major forces were present, so the number of people was much smaller. The younger generation like Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan, as well as other powerful people from the major forces, were not eligible to participate in this time. regular meeting.


    The heads of all human forces are here, and they can already represent the entire human race in the central world.


    The gathering of many masters today is the true meaning of this grand meeting of the human race.


    In the face of the war of hundreds of clans, the major forces of the human race must be twisted together so that they can compete with other races.


    The heads of all major forces gathered in the Great Hall of the Haotian Union, and at the same time, Xiao Chen, who was in his residence, had a icy expression on his face, and whispered with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "it''s time."


    At this moment, Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xing Zhantian couldn''t get away from the three of them. This is the best chance to resolve the grievances with Xuanyuan Baizhan. If they do something at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi won''t be able to get away at all. put one''s oar in.


    Finally, when this opportunity came, Xiao Chen also went directly to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s residence. At the same time, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s thoughts coincided with Xiao Chen''s, and he was also rushing towards Xiao Chen''s residence at this time .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1468

    Both Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan had the same idea at this time, and they both believed that this was the best chance to kill each other. Therefore, they coincided completely. Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan, at the same time Time made the same choice.


    Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan, who had remained silent in the Haotian League, suddenly left their residence at the same time at the same time, and their goals were surprisingly the same, and they went straight to the other party''s residence.


    In the center of the two people''s residences, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan met unexpectedly, looking at each other, both of them had a murderous intent burst out in their eyes.


    After waiting for so long, the two of them were just waiting for today''s opportunity. At this time, neither of them was hiding the killing intent in their hearts. Looking at Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Another place?"


    After all, this place is in Haotian City, and doing it here would probably attract the intervention of the strong men of Haotian League, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t want to do that.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan did not refuse, and said with a cold smile, "Yes."


    Saying that, the two of them stepped out at the same time, and the space in front of them was torn apart, and after that, both of them directly submerged into the void.


    Fighting in the void is the best choice, it will neither affect others nor be disturbed by others.


    In the boundless void, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan stood facing each other, and from their respective eyes, they could clearly see a terrifying murderous intent constantly gathering.


    For Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill Xiao Chen as early as a few years ago at the Human Race Heroes Meeting, but unfortunately failed. Since then, the killing intent in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart has not weakened in the slightest , and the thoughts became more intense day by day.


    Because from Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan has already felt the threat, Xiao Chen''s progress speed is too fast, Xuanyuan Baizhan is unimaginable, if Xiao Chen is given time to grow, then will Xuanyuan Baizhan be killed by that time? Did Xiao Chen step on his feet directly?


    It was precisely because of the fear in his heart and the threat that Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill Xiao Chen so urgently, not to give Xiao Chen a chance to grow up.


    As for Xiao Chen, he simply wanted to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan for revenge. Xiao Chen has never forgotten the meeting of heroes of the human race back then, so Xuanyuan Baizhan must die.


    The two of them had already made up their minds to kill each other, and the intent to kill surrounded them. The Wuchen Sword had already appeared in Xiao Chen''s hands. At the same time, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s fists also emitted a white gold streak. shine.


    The aura of both of them began to rise continuously at this time.


    Like Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s cultivation level has also been raised to the level of Little Consummation in the Holy Realm after passing through the inheritance of Tiangang, but Xuanyuan Baizhan is just entering the Little Perfection of the Holy Realm, while Xiao Chen has reached the Little Perfection in the Holy Realm limit.


    It''s probably half a small realm higher than Xuanyuan Baizhan, and feeling the other party''s aura at the same time, Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change, but Xuanyuan Baizhan said with a gloomy expression at this time.


    "Sacred Realm Small Consummation, have you also broken through to Holy Realm Small Consummation?"


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation has broken through to the small consummation of the Holy Realm, which is obviously something Xuanyuan Baizhan did not expect. You must know that before Tiangang''s inheritance, Xiao Chen''s cultivation was not as high as Xuanyuan Baizhan''s. Now, Xiao Chen''s The cultivation base actually surpassed himself.


    In terms of cultivation base, Xuanyuan Baizhan was already behind Xiao Chen, so the situation of this battle was extremely pessimistic for Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although the gap between the two is only equivalent to half a small realm, but this small gap is enough to change the final outcome.


    Shocked in his heart, Xuanyuan Baizhan even had a hint of retreat, and his intuition told Xuanyuan Baizhan that Xiao Chen was no longer what he could defeat, and he had to escape as soon as possible.


    Noticing the change in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s expression, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "I''m only thinking of retreating now, don''t you think it''s a bit late?"


    As he said that, Xuanyuan Baizhan was not given a chance to reply at all, Xiao Chen just cut out one piece, and cast Yanyang swordsmanship in an instant.


    After finally waiting for today''s opportunity, how could Xiao Chen give Xuanyuan Baizhan a chance to get away, so, without any explanation, Xiao Chen immediately made a move and entangled Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden attack, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyes flashed with a ruthless look, and he punched out fiercely. Xuanyuan''s Ancient Overlord Fist was also cast instantly. are canceling each other out.


    A single strike did not threaten Xuanyuan Baizhan, but Xiao Chen didn''t care, being able to become the number one holy son of the human race and ranking tenth on the holy list, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally couldn''t be a fool, if it was so simple, he would It would be strange to be able to kill him.


    It is true that Xuanyuan Baizhan can''t be a fool. He can achieve what he is today, in fact, it is more because of his own efforts. His talent is high and his combat power is also quite heaven-defying. These are the real materials of Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    After a head-on encounter, Xiao Chen took the initiative to perch up, moved his feet, and cast Yin Jue''s footwork in an instant. The whole person appeared in front of Xuanyuan Baizhan as if teleporting, and the Wuchen Sword in his hand swept out.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Xuanyuan Baizhan naturally didn''t dare to be careless. After knowing that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had broken through the limit of the Little Perfection of the Dao Saint Realm, Xuanyuan Baizhan no longer had the slightest intention to despise Xiao Chen.


    A punch was thrown out, and it collided fiercely with the Wuchen sword. At the same time, the other fist was also violently blasted towards Xiao Chen''s abdomen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no intention of dodging. Exploding with all his strength, his right hand clenched into a fist, the golden light continued to gather, and then the fists of the two collided fiercely.


    In terms of boxing, Xiao Chen is naturally not Xuanyuan Baizhan''s opponent. After all, Xuanyuan Baizhan is a major in boxing. After a head-on touch, Xiao Chen''s body trembled slightly, but on the other side, Xiao Chen''s Wuchen sword also directly broke Breaking through Xuanyuan Baizhan''s defense, he stabbed directly at Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart.


    It was dangerous and dangerous, facing Xiao Chen''s blow, Xuanyuan Baizhan was at the limit of a second, turned slightly sideways, and narrowly dodged Xiao Chen''s sword.


    In the void, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan fought together, their attacks were extremely fierce, and they rushed to kill each other.


    But in the Great Hall of the Haotian Union, the heads of the major forces still don''t know anything about Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan at this time. At this time, these big shots are discussing countermeasures for how to deal with the Hundred Clans War in the future. .


    In the dark void, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan battled together, the terrifying aftermath was crazily reckless, various martial arts also appeared in the void, that terrifying aura, even if the Yasheng Dazun was present, one would have to worry Terrified.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1469

    Both of them shot with the determination to kill each other, and they showed no mercy at all, but after a long battle, gradually, Xuanyuan Baizhan began to fall into the disadvantaged.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is indeed stronger than Xuanyuan Baizhan, so in Xiao Chen''s hands, Xuanyuan Baizhan can''t get any advantage.


    In just three years, Xiao Chen''s strength had surpassed Xuanyuan Baizhan''s. Facing such a result, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t want to accept it, but he had to accept it, because it was the truth.


    Having gradually started to be suppressed and beaten by Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan also had the idea of ??retreating in his heart.


    Judging from the current situation, if the fight continues, the chances of Xuanyuan Baizhan being defeated and killed will obviously be much greater. Although it is not easy for Xiao Chen to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, if the two of them keep fighting to the death, In the end, it is estimated that Xuanyuan Baizhan died and Xiao Chen was seriously injured.


    There was a lot of unwillingness in his heart, but his rationality kept telling Xuanyuan Baizhan that he could no longer entangle with Xiao Chen, otherwise he would probably be in danger.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Baizhan also planned to withdraw and retreat. Now that he was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent, it was already impossible to kill Xiao Chen, so he could only find a way to protect himself first.


    And the way to protect himself is also very simple, then he just went to Xuanyuan Wudi for help, as long as Xuanyuan Wudi was present, even if Xiao Chen wanted to do something, he couldn''t kill himself.


    With the intention of retreating, the fighting spirit in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart instantly languished a lot, but when he noticed the change in Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "It''s too late to leave now."


    Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to retreat, but Xiao Chen would naturally not agree, and the gun in his hands became more and more violent, entangled Xuanyuan Baizhan tightly, not giving him a chance to escape at all.


    Xiao Chen had already made up his mind to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, and for a while, Xuanyuan Baizhan had no way to get away, and could only be forced to get entangled with Xiao Chen.


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen''s killing intent towards him, during the fierce battle, Xuanyuan Baizhan was also furious in his heart, you know, just three years ago, Xiao Chen still didn''t even have the power to fight back in front of him, but Now, Xuanyuan Baizhan was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    This revenge must be avenged, and he secretly swore in his heart, but the most important thing now is to find a way to get out, in terms of strength, he is no match for Xiao Chen, so Xuanyuan Baizhan can only use other means.


    While fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, the ring in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s hand also flashed a bright light, and then a spirit card appeared in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s hand.


    It goes without saying who owns this spirit card, it was definitely given to Xuanyuan Baizhan by Xuanyuan Wudi.


    It was difficult to escape by relying on one''s own strength, Xuanyuan Baizhan had no choice but to use his own means to save his life, but upon seeing this, Xiao Chen took out the same token from his ring without the slightest hesitation.


    Before Xuanyuan Baizhan could make a move, Xiao Chen directly activated the spirit card, and then a terrifying force erupted. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately crushed the token in his hand.


    The tokens of the two were made by the Great Sage Emperor, and their power was extremely terrifying. At this time, the energy in the two spiritual tokens exploded, and immediately, the terrifying aftermath spread in all directions.


    Compared with his own background, Xiao Chen is naturally not afraid of Xuanyuan Baizhan at all. For today, Xiao Chen went to Yinyangzi to ask for ten tokens, just to be able to completely kill Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The first token collided fiercely, and Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan were both sent flying out by the terrifying aftermath, but at this moment, Xiao Chen, who was flying backwards, without the slightest hesitation, once again jumped out of the ring. The second piece of token was taken out, and then crushed directly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen cast the second token without stopping at all, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyelids couldn''t help but cursed angrily, "Crazy."


    From Xuanyuan Baizhan''s point of view, Xiao Chen was simply a lunatic. He actually used this token like this, but although he said so, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s movements were not at all full. He also took out a new spirit token, and immediately It is also crushed directly.


    The first spirit token had just been cast, without any pause, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan directly cast the second token.


    The still terrifying two attacks collided fiercely, and the frightening aftermath raged wildly in the void.


    Facing such aftermath, even Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan were both injured by the shock.


    You know, each of these spirit cards is equivalent to a full-strength blow from a great sage emperor, two head-on collisions in a row, and the distance between Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan is so close, it is normal to be injured by the shock Things, if it was another saint, I am afraid that he would have been swept away by the aftermath of this horror, and he would be seriously injured if he was not dead.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth uncontrollably, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s expression became extremely solemn at this moment, the two tokens collided, and the terrifying aftermath had already injured Xuanyuan Baizhan, but the injured Naturally, it wasn''t just him alone, the same was true for Xiao Chen on the other side.


    It''s just that compared to Xuanyuan Baizhan''s solemnity, what Xiao Chen showed at this time was only a monstrous killing intent and determination to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Therefore, regardless of his own injuries, Xiao Chen continued to take out the third spirit card from the ring without hesitation.


    Seeing another token appearing in Xiao Chen''s hand, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s eyelids twitched wildly, his face was extremely gloomy, he looked at Xiao Chen and roared.


    "Xiao Chen, the grievances between you and me are old things, I can guarantee that I will never trouble you again in the future, let''s just let it go, how about it?"


    Xuanyuan Baizhan was a little scared, this Xiao Chen''s strength was not only stronger than his own now, but he was also crazy to the extreme, he didn''t care about anything else, he wanted to kill himself anyway.


    I don''t want to fight with Xiao Chen anymore, even Xuanyuan Baizhan is willing to shake hands with Xiao Chen now, after all the situation has reversed now, Xiao Chen''s strength has the upper hand, and Xuanyuan Baizhan has become the weaker side instead .


    However, upon hearing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words, Xiao Chen smiled coldly and said, "Just stop? Xuanyuan Baizhan, do you think it''s possible? You didn''t mean to give up at the Human Race Heroes Meeting back then."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen didn''t pause at all, and directly crushed the spirit card in his hand. This was already the third spirit card. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan could only curse secretly at the lunatic, and then he also took out the third spirit card, Crushed directly, and then, the terrifying energy in the two tokens collided fiercely again, and Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan were inevitably affected by the terrifying aftermath, causing more injuries .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1470

    The three consecutive rounds of spiritual card confrontation made Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Baizhan both bloody with shock, but Xiao Chen had no limit to stop at this time. After the third round of spiritual card confrontation, Xiao Chen once again Take out the fourth token from the ring.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Baizhan was about to go crazy, Xiao Chen was definitely a lunatic, a lunatic who completely disregarded the consequences.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan obviously didn''t realize how strong the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart was. In order to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen had been preparing for a long time and had waited for a long time. Given the opportunity today, how could Xiao Chen let Xuanyuan go easily? Hundred battles.


    Just like in the Human Race Heroes Meeting three years ago, when Xuanyuan Baizhan had the upper hand, why did he ever think about letting Xiao Chen go?


    Knowing that Xuanyuan Baizhan, as the young master of the Xuanyuan Clan, must have a lot of life-saving cards, so what Xiao Chen needs to do now is to completely exhaust Xuanyuan Baizhan''s life-saving cards. Only in this way can he kill Xuanyuan Baizhan


    Of course, while consuming these life-saving trump cards, it is also a good choice to continuously consume Xuanyuan Baizhan, because at this time, the more seriously Xuanyuan Baizhan is injured, the greater the chance of Xiao Chen beheading Xuanyuan Baizhan in the end.


    The fourth token was crushed by Xiao Chen again. Seeing this, although Xuanyuan Baizhan was full of depression, he also had to take out a token and confront Xiao Chen.


    The only way to fight against the spirit card made by the Great Sage Emperor is through the same means. Xuanyuan Baizhan and Xiao Chen''s own strength is indeed not enough to compete with the Great Sage Emperor.


    The four consecutive tokens were bombarded together, and the space in the void had already become distorted. At the same time, the terrifying aftermath was also crazily wanton in the void.


    It was as if two Great Saint Emperors were fighting fiercely.


    The tokens were continuously blasted out by Xiao Chen, then five, six, seven, and soon the two of them had used nine tokens in a row.


    Up to this time, the tokens on Xuanyuan Baizhan''s body had already been consumed, and the nine spirit tokens were abruptly consumed by Xiao Chen, and when Xuanyuan Baizhan held a token in Xiao Chen''s hand again, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s entire face became ferocious.


    How many tokens this guy has prepared, I thought in my heart very depressed.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Baizhan did not continue to take out the tokens, Xiao Chen guessed that the tokens on Xuanyuan Baizhan had already been consumed, and a cold smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen said coldly.


    "Is there no spirit card? Then you go to die."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen directly crushed the spirit card in his hand, and immediately, the terrifying energy that was like a full blow from the Great Saint Emperor burst out, and came straight to Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    It is true that Xuanyuan Baizhan does not have a spirit card on him, but Xuanyuan Baizhan still has other life-saving magic weapons. Seeing Xiao Chen directly attacking him with the spirit card, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s face darkened, and he shouted coldly, "Xiao Chen , if you want to kill me, stop daydreaming."


    Saying that, Xuanyuan Baizhan took out a small golden clock the size of a palm from his ring. This small golden clock can be said to be Xuanyuan Baizhan''s most precious life-saving item.


    It was given to him by Xuanyuan Wudi when he was a child. It is said that the Xuanyuan family obtained it from an ancient relic, and it can withstand at least three attacks from the Great Saint Emperor.


    For so many years, Xuanyuan Baizhan has never been reluctant to use this little golden bell, but today, Xuanyuan Baizhan has no other choice, so he can only use this precious little golden bell.


    Immediately after injecting his own spiritual power into it, the little golden bell quickly grew bigger, and then enveloped Xuanyuan Baizhan in it.


    The token''s attack hit the little golden bell fiercely, accompanied by a violent tremor, the golden little bell didn''t feel the slightest strange, blocking the token''s attack.


    When the attack was blocked, there was no special expression in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he had already expected it before, but no matter how strong the little golden clock is, how can it withstand the attack of the extremely fast token?


    Xiao Chen had a total of thirteen tokens on him, ten of which were obtained from Yin Yangzi before, and the other three were left by Xiao Chen before, and one of them was made by the Great Sage of Tiangong .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There were still three tokens, Xiao Chen didn''t believe it, even the three tokens couldn''t break the little golden clock.


    Before Xuanyuan Baizhan could heave a sigh of relief, Xiao Chen directly took out the eleventh spirit card from the ring. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan was stunned. Where did this guy get so many spirit cards?


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen directly crushed the token in his hand, and the terrifying energy erupted again, and then ruthlessly bombarded the little golden bell.


    There is still no change to block the attack of the second spirit card, but if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that there are some small cracks on the body of the golden bell at this time.


    The two spirit cards attacked continuously, and the little golden clock was still as stable as Mount Tai. In this way, Xiao Chen continued to take out the twelfth spirit card, and with a bang, this time, the cracks on the little golden clock instantly spread all over his body, and the same could be seen.


    After being attacked by three spirit cards in a row, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart tightened, the little golden clock had reached its limit.


    I just don''t know if Xiao Chen still has a spirit card in his hand, and he prayed in his heart that Xiao Chen didn''t have a spirit card. However, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s prayer didn''t seem to have the slightest effect. The ring flashed, and the last spirit card was already It was held in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    "I want to see how hard your tortoise shell is."


    With a cold snort, Xiao Chen directly crushed the last piece of token, and then, the terrifying attack collided with the little golden clock, and then he only heard the sound of crackling, like glass shattering, coming from the little golden clock. uploaded.


    He successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s last token attack, but the little golden bell shattered immediately.


    With the price of four spirit cards, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s little golden bell was smashed, and with the shattering of the little golden bell, Xuanyuan Baizhan''s face was as gloomy as dead ashes.


    Even the little golden bell couldn''t stop Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan was going crazy, but at this moment, Xiao Chen had already attacked with a sword, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "What cards do you have now? Suffer."


    Without giving Xuanyuan Baizhan any time to breathe, his figure instantly appeared in front of Xuanyuan Baizhan, and he directly slashed out with a sword. Seeing this, although Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t want to, he could only continue to fight with Xiao Chen.


    The more he fights, the more aggrieved, because of the existence of a hundred-refined combat body, Xiao Chen''s injuries are obviously much better than Xuanyuan Baizhan''s, and his strength is not as good as Xiao Chen''s. Under the ebb and flow, Xuanyuan Baizhan is in Xiao Chen''s hands, It is even more difficult to persist, and it is painful.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1471

    After a battle of spirit cards and a contest of hole cards, Xiao Chen, relying on the strength of his Bailian battle body, was obviously in much better condition than Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    The gap was widened again, so Xuanyuan Baizhan was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Yanyang swordsmanship, Yinjue footwork, Chixiao sword finger, Moxie sword finger, each and every killer move in Xiao Chen''s hands can be described as endlessly thick.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s frequent killer moves, Xuanyuan Baizhan persevered hard, and at the same time began to swallow healing pills, and at the same time began to use talismans.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to use talismans to delay time so as to give himself a chance to escape, but Xuanyuan Baizhan had talismans, so Xiao Chen naturally had them too.


    While the two were fighting fiercely, all kinds of talismans were constantly being thrown out.


    The collision between the talismans, and each talisman has reached the top level of the holy level, the terrifying aftermath spread in the void here.


    It is obviously unrealistic to use talismans to hold Xiao Chen back. Xuanyuan Baizhan is the young master of the Xuanyuan Clan, and Xiao Chen is also the number one holy son of the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Compared with his background, Xiao Chen was not much worse than Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Each one can be said to be a priceless holy-level top-notch talisman seal, but at this moment in the hands of Xuanyuan Baizhan and Xiao Chen, it is like waste paper, and there are at least dozens of them at random.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan obviously would not estimate the value of these talismans at this time, and now even his own life is in danger, not to mention how valuable these talismans are, no matter how valuable they are, it is useless if his life is gone.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t care, and Xiao Chen didn''t care even more than him. In Xiao Chen''s view, these talismans were just belongings outside his body, and he used them as soon as he used them, without feeling any distress at all.


    It can be said that there is nothing to do with Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan knows very well that if he continues to be entangled like this, he may not have the energy to run at that time.


    He had to find a way to escape as soon as possible. As a last resort, Xuanyuan Baizhan had no choice but to speak again, and this time, his tone was obviously much softer.


    "Xiao Chen, now is the period of the Hundred Clans War, you and I are both the holy sons of the human race, killing each other will only make other races cheaper, so, you and I will make peace, and I will definitely give you an explanation for the previous things , even if it is Bai Jin, I can hand her over to you, how about it?"


    In order to survive, Xuanyuan Baizhan could even give up his woman, but thinking about it, in Xuanyuan Baizhan''s heart, what is a woman.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to ask for mercy at this time, but it''s a pity that it''s over, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to pay attention to it at all, and directly cut out with a sword, interrupting Xuanyuan Baizhan''s words.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan could be beheaded just a little bit. Is it possible to let Xiao Chen stop at this time?


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Baizhan had no choice but to resist again, but it could be said that Xuanyuan Baizhan was about to reach his limit, so he could only defend passively at this time.


    Under the fierce battle, Xuanyuan Baizhan also gave up his heart, no matter what else, let''s get away first.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Baizhan faced Xiao Chen''s attack, and at the cost of being seriously injured, he managed to find a flaw in Xiao Chen''s, and then directly threw out dozens of zhang talismans, which exploded instantly, completely killing Xiao Chen. devour.


    In order to be able to hit Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Baizhan paid a high price, his abdomen was directly pierced by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    But with this serious injury in exchange, Xuanyuan Baizhan did hold Xiao Chen back for a moment, just for a breath, Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t even think about it, he just tore apart the void and fled towards Haotian City.


    At the same time that Xuanyuan Baizhan was escaping, Xiao Chen also cast dozens of talismans and successfully blocked Xuanyuan Baizhan''s attack.


    But because of this small second, Xuanyuan Baizhan finally found a chance to escape. Seeing that Xuanyuan Baizhan had torn apart the void, without thinking too much, Xiao Chen chased after him with his sword.


    Originally, no one knew about the great battle in the void, but at this moment, above the inner city of the Haotian Union, a crack in space appeared, and after that, many disciples of the Haotian Union saw Xuanyuan Baizhan, who was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. escaped from the void.


    I don''t understand what happened at all, but Xuanyuan Baizhan didn''t stop, and flew directly in the direction of the main hall of the Haotian Union. At the same time, another crack in space appeared in the blink of an eye, and then, the murderous Xiao Chen, holding a sword, chased him out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Xiao Chen, many Haotian Union disciples also reacted, and many of them said with a look of shock on their faces, "This... This is Xiao Chen chasing and killing Xuanyuan Baizhan... ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    From the actions of the two, it was not difficult to see that Xiao Chen was chasing and killing Xuanyuan Baizhan, and Xuanyuan Baizhan was obviously defeated.


    The number one holy son of the human race was actually defeated by Xiao Chen. This simply surprised everyone, but what was even more surprising was that Xuanyuan Baizhan, who was being pursued by Xiao Chen, suddenly roared angrily. Said, "Old Ancestor, save me."


    The one who was chased by Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Wudi for help, and Xuanyuan Baizhan''s cry spread throughout the inner city almost instantly because of the blessing of spiritual power.


    Think about it, as the number one holy son of the human race, Xuanyuan Baizhan actually didn''t even care about his own face, and directly asked his ancestor for help in public, but he was already forced to such a degree by Xiao Chen.


    The voice spread instantly, and in the main hall, the heads of the major forces who were gathering together to discuss the matter of the Hundred Clans War heard Xuanyuan Baizhan''s call for help at the first time.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi''s face on the main seat changed immediately, and he didn''t care about other things. He disappeared in the same place in an instant with a movement of his body.


    Seeing this, Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian also chased them out directly, and with the three of them leaving, the heads of other major forces also rushed out of the hall one after another.


    Outside the main hall, Xuanyuan Wudi ran away desperately, and after hearing his cry for help, Xuanyuan Wudi also rushed over immediately, but it was a pity that he was still a step late.


    But when Xuanyuan Wudi saw Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen pointed it out directly, and saw the sword light chasing the back of Xuanyuan Baizhan''s head, and Xuanyuan Baizhan was obviously powerless to resist. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Wudi Immediately shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, stop."


    Xuanyuan Wudi asked Xiao Chen to stop, but upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention at all, the sword light flashed across the sky like a burning flame, and then, before Xuanyuan Baizhan could react, he directly pierced the back of his head.


    An aura of death instantly enveloped Xuanyuan Baizhan. Looking at Xuanyuan Invincible who was not far away from him, Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word at all. He moved his mouth, and finally Xuanyuan Baizhan Bai Zhan''s eyes darkened, and he straightened and fell downwards.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1472

    He didn''t care about Xuanyuan Wudi''s angry shout at all, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate at all, and directly killed Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Accompanied by Chi Xiao''s sword finger piercing through the back of Xuanyuan Baizhan''s head, and at the same time Xuanyuan Baizhan''s body fell from the sky, for a moment, many disciples of the Haotian League present, as well as the palms of the major forces of the human race who rushed over All the doormen were stunned.


    Everyone was surprised by Xuanyuan Baizhan''s death, but even more surprised by Xiao Chen''s ability to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    You know, Xuanyuan Baizhan was recognized as the number one holy son of the human race, the number one person of the younger generation, but at this time, he died in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    Even Pu Menglian, who was in the crowd, covered her small mouth lightly at this time, her eyes were full of disbelief.


    He didn''t care about the shock of the people around him. Xiao Chen''s situation was not very good at this time. In order to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, it was not easy for Xiao Chen. There was a surge of energy and blood in his body, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help it. squirt.


    As for the scene where Xiao Chen was also seriously injured, everyone didn''t care at all, because this is normal. It would be strange if Xiao Chen could kill Xuanyuan Baizhan without any injuries, okay? You know, even Longyang, Tianmuxi, and Shenjun couldn''t kill Xuanyuan Baizhan casually.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for Xiao Chen to be seriously injured, the real key is that Xuanyuan Baizhan is dead now, but Xiao Chen is still alive, this is the end of everyone''s attention.


    Silence, everyone fell into silence, but this kind of silence didn''t last long, and was soon broken by an angry shout.


    After a short period of astonishment, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Xiao Chen with eyes full of killing intent and shouted, "Xiao Chen, are you courting death?"


    As he said that, Xuanyuan Wudi made an appearance that he was about to make a move. Seeing this, although Xiao Chen''s face was pale, he said in a deep voice without any fear in his eyes, "Do you have the courage to make a move?"


    He was not afraid of Xuanyuan Wudi at all, yes, the current Xiao Chen was not Xuanyuan Wudi''s opponent, but the question was, would Xuanyuan Wudi dare to make a move?


    Xiao Chen is the son of the Holy List, if Xuanyuan Wudi dared to attack Xiao Chen, his result would not be much better, he would just trade his life for his life.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi was taken aback for a moment, and at this moment, the figure of Yin Yangzi also appeared in front of Xiao Chen, protecting Xiao Chen behind him.


    Nothing could happen to Xiao Chen, but at this time, Yin Yangzi also unconsciously glanced at Xiao Chen. To be honest, Yin Yangzi was also very surprised that Xiao Chen really killed Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    Not only Yinyangzi, but also Xing Zhantian who came with Yinyangzi, who was standing not far from Xiao Chen, also looked at Xiao Chen with strange eyes.


    Seeing Yinyangzi appear, Xuanyuan Wudi''s anger was completely vented on Yinyangzi''s hands, and he said with anger in his eyes.


    "Yinyangzi, what do you mean? Kill me, the young master of the Xuanyuan family?"


    Facing Xuanyuan Baizhan''s furious shout, Yinyangzi sneered indifferently, "What do you mean, it''s just a grudge among juniors, and don''t you know this grudge, Brother Invincible? At that time, Brother Invincible seems to have made a move."


    In one sentence, Yin Yangzi attributed the whole matter to a personal enmity between the younger generation, and also took the initiative to bring up the matter of the Human Race Heroes Meeting three years ago.


    Speaking of what happened at the Human Race Heroes Meeting three years ago, many people in the Human Race knew about it.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and Xuanyuan Invincible even made a move to hold Yin Yangzi back. In the end, if the patriarch of the Dragon Clan, Dragon Emperor, hadn''t suddenly appeared and intervened, Xiao Chen might have been killed.


    Yin Yangzi took the initiative to talk about this, in order to tell Xuanyuan Wudi and others that Xuanyuan Baizhan had provoked the enmity first, so at this moment, Xiao Chen killed him, no one could be blamed, it could only be said that it was his own fault.


    It was Xuanyuan Baizhan who killed Xiao Chen first, but it was a pity that he failed, and Xiao Chen killed Xuanyuan Baizhan today, which is naturally understandable.


    However, after hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t have the heart to reason at all, and said with murderous intent in his eyes, "So, your Tianyin and Sun Sect are not going to give Xuanyuan an explanation?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "What do you want to explain? People from my Tianyin and Sun sect didn''t make a move. Xiao Chen killed Xuanyuan Baizhan. It can only be said that Xuanyuan Baizhan''s own strength is weak and his skills are not as good as others." Hearing this, Yinyangzi sneered. .


    How could it be possible to explain something to Xuanyuan? It was just a joke. Hearing Yinyangzi''s answer, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t bear the anger in his heart anymore. When he even slapped Yinyangzi with his palm, Yinyangzi shot directly when he saw it. .


    Immediately, even though the two Great Sage Emperor Zundang fought, they did not fight in Haotian City, but both fell into the void.


    The fierce battle between the two great saints and emperors is definitely a rare event, but it is a pity that many people present are not qualified to witness it with their own eyes.


    It lasted for more than two hours. Under Xing Zhantian''s persuasion, Xuanyuan Wudi chose to give up. The main reason was that he didn''t gain any advantage from the fight with Yinyangzi, and there was no point in continuing the fight.


    The anger in my heart has been vented enough, and Xuanyuan Baizhan is already dead. Even if he fights Yinyangzi to the death, what will change?


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Wudi chose to give up and stormed Xuanyuan Baizhan''s corpse, but before leaving, Xuanyuan Wudi gave Xiao Chen a cold look, and said viciously, "Xiao Chen, I, Xuanyuan, will not give up at this time .¡±


    "Heh, then, in that case, do I want to go to your Xuanyuan clan to kill all the younger generations of your Xuanyuan clan, so as to avoid future troubles?"


    Facing Xuanyuan Wudi''s threat, Xiao Chen replied without showing any weakness.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes became even more murderous, but he didn''t say anything more, holding Xuanyuan Baizhan''s body, he disappeared in place.


    Xuanyuan Baizhan died, and the light curtain of the holy list in the sky had already emerged. Xiao Chen replaced Xuanyuan Baizhan and became the tenth son of the holy list. At the same time, because of Xuanyuan Baizhan''s death, his name It was also directly removed from the holy list.


    The former number one holy son of the human race died like this. The reason why he said it was once was because, at this time, among the younger generation of the human race, a new king was born, and that was Xiao Chen.


    Being able to kill Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xiao Chen has already proved his strength. The old king fell and a new king was born. From now on, among the younger generation of the human race, Xiao Chen should be the leader, and Xuanyuan Baizhan has become the leader. past tense.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1473

    At the grand meeting of the human race, Xiao Chen beheaded Xuanyuan Baizhan, and this matter soon swept the entire human race territory like a hurricane.


    Everyone in the world knew that Xuanyuan Baizhan was dead, and he was beheaded alone. He was the number one holy son of the human race, but he was actually beheaded at the grand meeting of the human race. This is indeed a shame for many others.


    However, it is precisely because of Xuanyuan Baizhan''s death that Xiao Chen''s reputation has been achieved. Now Xiao Chen is already the well-deserved number one holy son of the human race, and on the holy list, Xiao Chen has also successfully entered the top ten , Even if you look at the entire central world of the hundred clans, among the younger generation, they can be regarded as the real leaders.


    Other races are naturally concerned about what happened to the human race, but no one has made any changes. After all, the Hundred Clans War has started at this time, and the focus of all major races is on the Hundred Clans War.


    The same is true for the human race. Although Xiao Chen killed Xuanyuan Baizhan, the human race grand meeting still did not come to an end because of this. Even Xuanyuan Wudi, on the second day, also appeared in front of the heads of the major forces. before.


    As a Great Saint Emperor, although Xuanyuan Wudi was angry in his heart, he also knew which was more important. Moreover, Xuanyuan Baizhan was already dead, so what value could a dead person have?


    The grand meeting of the human race continued, and after a day of discussion, all the major forces of the human race finally reached a consensus and formed an alliance temporarily, and the leaders of the alliance were Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xing Zhantian.


    During the Hundred Clans War, all the forces of the human race must obey their orders. At the same time, the items necessary for war such as the healing pills and talismans in the door must be shared unconditionally.


    After successfully reconciling the major forces of the human race, the grand meeting of the human race came to an end immediately. However, after this discussion, the situation of the human race has completely changed. They stopped competing with each other and chose to unify with the outside world.


    The major forces of the human race have achieved an offensive. At the same time, Haotian City has also become the temporary base camp of the human race. The leaders of the major forces, the strong ones have not left, and they all stayed in Haotian City.


    The reason why everyone gathers together is to be able to respond in the first place when encountering any unexpected situation. At the same time, gathering together enables better unified management, which is also an indispensable part of the alliance.


    Not only did everyone not leave, but at the same time, there were more powerful people coming to Haotian City. In just a few days, Haotian City has become the center of the entire human race, and at least half of the people are the strongest. Gather here.


    As the number one holy son of the human race, Xiao Chen naturally did not leave Haotian City, but within a few days, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, Chen Yu, Qingdi, Xiao Sheng, Yun Kunyao and other Tianyin The powerhouses of the Sun Sect also rushed to Haotian City.


    Of course, not all the powerful members of the Tianyin and Sun Sect gathered in Haotian City, at least one-third of them stayed behind in the Tianyin and Sun Sect. It can completely resist the attack of the Great Sage Emperor.


    Not only the Tianyin and Sun sect, but all the major forces of the human race have already entered a state of combat readiness, and all the major sect protection formations of the major forces are all activated at this time, and the background accumulated over the years is also being consumed crazily at this time with.


    The human race has already made preparations, and with the passage of time, the first phase of the Hundred Clans War has come to an end. All the clans have collected the Heavenly Dao Stones scattered in their own territory, and the next step is to snatch them. The heavenly stone of other clans.


    At this time, in the center of the territory of the ghost clan, this is the headquarters of the ghost king hall of the Great Saint Sect, the strongest party of the ghost clan.


    The ghost race is the same as the human race. There are three great holy sects, the Ghost King Hall, the Ghost Emperor Sect, and the Hell Gate.


    However, among the three major sects, the Ghost King Hall is the most powerful. At this time, all the strong members of the ghost clan are gathered in the Ghost King Hall.


    On the bright side, the ghost clan also only has three Great Saint Emperors, but at this time, in the central hall of the Ghost King Hall, the number of Great Saint Emperors has reached a full five.


    Three of them are from the Ghost King Hall. Apart from the Hall Master of the Ghost King Hall, there are two other Supreme Elders of the Ghost King Hall.


    The five great sage emperors, this is the confidence of the ghost clan. At the same time, in addition to the great sage emperors, there are suddenly many more people at this moment among the remaining sub-sage emperors, who are strong in the holy realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In fact, every race is like this. They usually hide part of their strength, and only when the Hundred Clans War starts, will they reveal their full strength.


    It has to be said that in terms of background, the ghost race is indeed much stronger than the human race, and the human race can''t match the number of great saints and emperors alone.


    This is why, for so many years, the status of the central world of the human race has always been in the same position.


    The five great sages of the ghost race gathered together, the head of which was the Hall Master of the Ghost King Hall, named Ghost Tomb.


    Looking at the other four people in front of him, Guifen said calmly, "It''s almost time to do it, who do you think should be the first target?"


    "Human race." Hearing this, the leader of the Gate of Hell said lightly.


    The Heavenly Dao Stones in the territory of the Ghost Clan have been collected, and the next step is to snatch the Heavenly Dao Stones of other clans. As for the first target, the Gate Master of Hell Gate directly chose the Human Race without even thinking about it.


    Hearing the words of the master of Hell Gate, Guishuang on the side also nodded and said, "Okay, let''s just be human."


    Hearing this, Guifen looked at the two old men on the left and right sides of him, and the two old men nodded slightly in agreement when they saw this.


    The borders of the human race and the ghost race are very close, and the strength of the human race does not need to be feared by the ghost race. Therefore, choosing the human race is a very good choice.


    After all, compared to other races around the ghost race, the strength of the human race is indeed the weakest.


    Barbarians, Protoss, Celestials, and Demons are all veteran powerful races in the central world. If the ghosts fight against them, they have no full chance of winning.


    Therefore, the persimmon still needs to be picked softly, first solve the human race, and then talk about other things.


    Moreover, the relationship between the ghost race and the human race has always been tense. Normally, the ghost race is too lazy to go to war with the human race, but now it is the period of the Hundred Clans War, and it happens to be able to clean up the human race in one fell swoop.


    Killing two birds with one stone, no surprise, the ghost clan chose to target the human race, and seeing that everyone agreed, the ghost grave also nodded and said without the slightest objection.


    "Okay, as far as the human race is concerned, get ready to attack the human race in three days."


    The second stage of the War of Hundred Clans has just begun, and the human race has ushered in the ghost race, the great enemy. Judging from the difference in strength between the two sides, it is impossible for the human race to be the opponent of the ghost race.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1474

    Three days passed in a flash, and three days later, the ghost clan really began to attack the human race. Led by five great saint emperors, the ghost clan''s army crossed the border between the two clans and entered the human race.


    As for the strong people of the human race who were originally guarding the border between the two races, they were all beheaded.


    It was impossible to stop the army of the ghost clan, but because the ghost clan had no intention of hiding their whereabouts at all, the human race also received the news at the first time.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the five Great Saint Emperors of the ghost clan, the human race simply does not have the strength to contend with the ghost clan, so they just push it over.


    On the other side, in Haotian City, the heads of the major forces of the human race gathered in the hall of Haotian Union again. Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xing Zhantian sat on the main seat.


    Everyone''s face was extremely heavy. The news of the ghost clan''s attack was indeed like a big stone, pressing on everyone''s hearts, making everyone feel extremely huge pressure.


    Facing the ghost clan, everyone can only look at the three leaders, Yin and Yangzi, but in everyone''s opinion, what can the three of Yin and Yangzi do? Although the three of them are also Great Saint Emperors, there are indeed five Great Saint Emperors on the side of the ghost clan, and there is a difference in the number.


    Don''t think that it''s just that two great saint emperors are missing. You must know that the role of two great saint emperors is already equal to hundreds of sub-sage emperors, or even more.


    At the level of the Great Saint Emperor, it can no longer be simply measured by quantity. One Great Saint Emperor is enough to change the color of the world, not to mention the gap between two Great Saint Emperors.


    Moreover, apart from the great sage emperor, the human race is far inferior to the ghost race for warriors of other levels. Even in comparison with the holy sons of the holy list, the human race is weaker than the ghost race. After all, Xiao Chen, the current number one saint son of the human race , ranked tenth on the holy list, while Gui Yantian, the first holy son of the ghost clan, was ranked fourth on the holy list, the gap can be imagined.


    Facing everyone''s attention, the three of Yinyangzi looked at each other. In fact, the three of them had already discussed individually before, and finally came to the conclusion that Yinyangzi could only ask the Dragon Clan for help.


    The Dragon Clan and the Tianyin Sun Sect are an alliance. If they can get the help of the Dragon Clan, they may still be able to block the Ghost Clan. After all, the strength of the Dragon Clan should not be underestimated.


    Although the Dragon Clan is only one of the three major groups of the Beast Clan, even so, the strength of the Dragon Clan alone has already surpassed many races in the Central World, and even compared to the Human Clan, it is estimated that it is not much worse.


    For example, asking for help from the dragon clan is the best way at present, otherwise they can only surrender, but with the relationship between the human race and the ghost race, even if the human race chooses to surrender, the result may not be much better.


    Looking at each other, the three of Yin and Yangzi all nodded silently. The letter for help has been sent, but they still don''t know the Dragon Clan''s reply. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Xing Zhantian could only speak.


    "Everyone, don''t you feel ashamed to be timid before fighting? The ghosts are coming, and our human race is not as strong as the ghosts, but it doesn''t mean that we can''t fight. Moreover, Yinyangzi has sent a letter to the dragons. The strong ones will come, and they will definitely be able to defeat the Dragon Clan with one sentence."


    Now everyone''s fighting spirit is very low, there is no way, Xing Zhantian can only speak a little bit more, at least let everyone see a little hope.


    Hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, all the heads of the major forces present were taken aback for a moment, and then the expressions in their eyes gradually changed.


    It is not a secret that the Tianyin Sunzong and the Dragon Clan formed an alliance. Back then, there was still a lot of trouble between the human race and the orc race because of this matter.


    Now that Yinyangzi sent a request letter to the Dragon Clan, with the alliance relationship between the two parties, it is indeed unlikely that the Dragon Clan will sit idly by.


    And as long as the Dragon Clan helps, the Human Clan may defeat the Ghost Clan. For a while, the heads of the major forces also have hope in their hearts.


    It is best to have hope, because only after there is hope, everyone will fight, otherwise, the human race will have already lost before the fight.


    Sensing the change in everyone''s expressions, Xing Zhantian also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then said calmly, "Okay, I''ll take care of the Dragon Clan''s affairs, now go down and prepare for the battle."


    After giving everyone hope, after the heads of all major forces left, Xing Zhantian looked at Yinyangzi with some concern and asked.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Yinyangzi, are you sure the Dragon Clan will help?"


    "I''m not completely sure, but with the relationship between Xiao Chen and the Dragon Clan, it should be possible." Hearing this, Yin Yangzi said lightly.


    Knowing that the reason why the Dragon Clan formed an alliance with the Tianyin Sun Sect was actually because of Xiao Chen and Long Qing, after hearing this, Xing Zhantian continued, "In this case, wouldn''t it be better for Xiao Chen to go to the Dragon Clan himself? ?¡±


    Since Xiao Chen has a good relationship with the Dragon Clan, the probability of success is obviously higher if Xiao Chen goes to the Dragon Clan in person.


    Xing Zhantian thought, but unfortunately, upon hearing his words, Yin Yangzi shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m afraid not, Xiao Chen has already retreated yesterday, and it is said that he is preparing to break through the holy realm of Dzogchen."


    Xiao Chen retreated? Hearing this, Xing Zhantian was stunned for a moment, while Xuanyuan Wudi on the side said angrily, "Is he in retreat or is he afraid? As soon as the ghost clan came, he, Xiao Chen, went into retreat. I don''t think he dares to face the ghost clan Gui Yantian, the first holy son."


    To Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Wudi naturally didn''t have a good impression, so at this moment, he seized the opportunity to mock him fiercely.


    However, facing Xuanyuan Wudi''s ridicule, Yin Yangzi didn''t care at all, because Xiao Chen was really in retreat.


    At the end of Tiangang''s inheritance, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already reached the limit of the small perfection of the holy realm, only half a step away from the great perfection of the holy realm.


    Now, it is still several months before the end of the inheritance of Tiangang. After this period of practice, Xiao Chen has finally touched the threshold of the Great Consummation of the Holy Land. Great perfection.


    Of course, when Xiao Chen retreated yesterday, the ghost clan hadn''t made any moves, so Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know about the ghost clan attacking the human race.


    Without arguing with Xuanyuan Wudi at all, Yinyangzi just looked at Xing Zhantian and said indifferently, "Let''s take a step and take a step. Let''s prepare for the battle first. As for the Dragon Clan, wait and see. What''s the meaning."


    The dragon clan had no choice but to wait. Hearing what Yinyangzi said, Xing Zhantian nodded in agreement, but Xuanyuan Wudi sneered.


    "Hmph, he can only kill each other, and hides in fright when foreign enemies come. Such a person is also worthy to be the number one holy son of my human race. It''s a joke."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1475

    In the face of Xuanyuan Wudi''s repeated provocations, Yinyangzi''s face was also gloomy, and he replied in a cold tone, "As a great sage emperor, you are indeed the same as Xuanyuan Baizhan in terms of strength, but your verbal skills are first-rate .¡±


    "What did you say?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi immediately shouted angrily.


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Xing Zhantian also tried to persuade him several times. The relationship between Xuanyuan Wudi and Yinyangzi was indeed very tense in the past few days. Will fight again.


    Xiao Chen killed Xuanyuan Baizhan, which was indeed a great blow to the Xuanyuan family. It is understandable for Xuanyuan Wudi to be so angry, but to say that Xuanyuan Wudi is sometimes too ignorant. When was it, Xuanyuan Wudi actually had the leisure to satirize Xiao Chen.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Wudi is also a great sage emperor anyway, so to satirize a junior like this is really unjustifiable, it''s too cheap.


    Under Xing Zhantian''s mediation, Yinyangzi stopped arguing with Xuanyuan Wudi, snorted coldly, and left voluntarily.


    Yinyangzi didn''t want to waste any more time with Xuanyuan Wudi at this time, but facing Yinyangzi''s departure, Xuanyuan Wudi still cursed.


    "I''m guilty of being a thief. Could it be that what I said is wrong? Returning the first holy son, huh, a joke."


    After finishing speaking, Xuanyuan Wudi also ignored Xing Zhantian who was on the side, and disappeared directly in place. Looking at the direction where Xuanyuan Wudi left, Xing Zhantian looked a little ugly. This Xuanyuan Wudi was indeed too much sometimes.


    The ghost clan attacked, and the human race also reacted quickly. Facing the ghost clan army that had crossed the border between the two clans, finally, the three of Yin and Yangzi set the decisive battle at the Wanhe Mountains.


    This Wanhe mountain range is a no-man''s land not far from the junction of the two races. It has a large area and there are hardly any people around it. It is the best battlefield.


    After confirming the place to fight, the human side does not have to worry about the flames of war spreading to those ordinary humans who have no cultivation base and human warriors with low cultivation bases.


    Of course, the best result would be to repel the ghosts in the Wanhe Mountains. Otherwise, once the ghosts broke through the Wanhe Mountains and the flames of war spread to the hinterland of the human race, the consequences would be disastrous.


    With the character of the ghost race, the human race may be bleeding like a river.


    For a race, the population base is definitely very important. Just imagine, if there are no people, then the race may not be far from extinction.


    Therefore, don''t look at those ordinary human races without any cultivation base who are like ants, but they are the cornerstone of the entire human race.


    They are also the ones who are sending talented geniuses to the human race every day. Without them, what will the human race rely on to continue? Relying on Yinyangzi and the others, these great saints and emperors? It is obviously impossible. Although the Great Sage Emperor has a long lifespan, there will be a day when he will fall.


    If there are no successors, and when Yinyangzi and the older generation of powerhouses fall, who can hold up the banner of the human race?


    Therefore, in order to deal with the attack of the ghost race, they must be kept out of the mansion of the human race territory, and the flames of war cannot be allowed to spread within the human race territory. Therefore, the Wanhe mountain range is the most important battlefield.


    The battlefield was chosen to be in the Wanhe Mountains, and the powerhouses of the major forces of the human race also rushed towards the Wanhe Mountains.


    In Haotian City, on this day, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Chen Yu, Qingdi, and Xiao Sheng, all the strong men of Tianyin and Sunzong had gathered on the main square.


    Today, everyone is also going to Wanhe Mountains.


    "Has Xiao Chen not left the customs yet?" Looking at Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Chen Yu asked lightly.


    Hearing this, the three girls all nodded. Xiao Chen had been in seclusion for three days and hadn''t come out yet, but this was normal. It was obviously impossible to break through to the Great Perfection in three days.


    Xiao Chen was in seclusion, so naturally there was no way to go to the Wanhe Mountains, and Yin Yangzi also ordered that no one should disturb Xiao Chen.


    As a great sage emperor, Yin Yangzi is naturally very clear that when a warrior breaks through, he must not be easily disturbed by the outside world, otherwise, once the breakthrough fails, it will be difficult to succeed in a short time.


    Just because he knew the difficulty of breaking through, Yin Yangzi chose to let Xiao Chen break through with peace of mind. Even, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou didn''t need to go to the Wanhe Mountains, but they were all Xuanyuan Wudi.


    If it hadn''t been for what he said that the Tianyin and Sun sect didn''t want to contribute, even Xiao Chen, who is the number one holy son of the human race, would have chosen to retreat and avoid at this critical moment. Go to Wanhe Mountains.


    No way, Xiao Chen couldn''t rush to the Wanhe Mountains because of closed-door training, and Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, as the holy sons of the holy list, would indeed be criticized if they didn''t go at this time, so Yinyangzi would let Qin Shui Rou Sannv also rushed to Wanhe Mountains to join the battle.


    Responding to the fact that Chen Yu was still in seclusion, when Gu Lingyao was dissatisfied at this time, "It''s not all because of the people from the Xuanyuan clan. In recent days, there have been rumors in Haotian City that the husband is afraid of the number one saint of the ghost clan." Zigui Yantian, that''s why he used the excuse of seclusion, but in fact it was to avoid a fight with Gui Yantian."


    Xiao Chen retreated, there were indeed a lot of gossip in Haotian City, and many people were rumoring that Xiao Chen was afraid of Gui Yantian, so he used retreat as an excuse to avoid seeing him.


    And these rumors were actually spread from Xuanyuan''s disciples, their purpose was very simple, it was just to slander Xiao Chen.


    It was indeed disgusting, and Gu Lingyao was naturally upset about it, but after hearing her words, Fairy Baihua also said it.


    "Okay, let them go, these people will naturally shut up when my husband leaves the customs."


    "Hmph, but I just can''t get used to hearing them slander my husband, and you don''t know how ugly those people''s words are." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao still said angrily.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The words were indeed harsh, and Xiao Chen was almost on the verge of becoming a disgrace to the human race in these mouths.


    Of course, more people were deceived, and they didn''t know the inside story at all, so after hearing these rumors, they presumptuously believed that Xiao Chen was afraid of Gui Yantian.


    Most people spread rumors, but these rumors are actually very hurtful, and this also caused Xiao Chen''s reputation to plummet.


    Gu Lingyao was furious in her heart, but why didn''t the others feel the same way, with a gleam in her eyes, Qin Shuirou said coldly, "Okay, when we get to the Wanhe Mountains, kill more young ghosts. Tianjiao, we will naturally be able to shut them up when the time comes, the time is almost up, let''s go to the teleportation array, the ancestor should be here soon."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1476

    Qin Shuirou and a group of people quickly arrived outside the teleportation formation in Haotian City. There were already many warriors gathered here. In the past few days, the entire Haotian City can be seen as extremely busy, especially the teleportation formation, which is almost always It was in the open state all the time, and batch after batch of strong men were sent to the direction of Wanhe Mountains.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou and a group of strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect arriving, although people from other forces around them retreated to the sides one after another to get out of the way, many of them had a look of contempt in their eyes .


    As for the reason for this look of contempt, it is very simple, it must be caused by the rumors in the recent period.


    Xiao Chen was afraid of Gui Yantian, that''s why he used the excuse of seclusion to avoid seeing him. It was precisely because such rumors were spread all over the sky in Haotian City, that''s why many people in the human race had opinions about Xiao Chen. There was a change, and as a result, even looking at Tianyin and Sunzong was not pleasing to the eye.


    After all, as one of the three gods of the human race, at the time of life and death, the first holy son of the Tianyin and Sun sect was cowardly, which would be difficult for anyone to accept.


    Fortunately, because of the power of the Tianyin and Sun sect, even though these people were upset, they did not dare to show it, let alone provoke the people of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Of course, in my heart, the status of Tianyin and Sunzong has already plummeted to the bottom.


    Facing the faint disdain in everyone''s eyes, Gu Lingyao was angry, but Fairy Baihua patted her on the shoulder lightly, signaling her not to care about these things.


    Rumors are often the scariest, but there are so many people in this world who don''t know the truth, and they believe everything they say.


    There is nothing you can do if your mouth grows on someone else, Qin Shuirou and his party simply ignored this and came all the way to the front of the teleportation formation.


    Not long after Qin Shuirou and other strong men from the Tianyin and Sun sect arrived, Yin Yangzi also showed up. Looking at his complexion, he was obviously not in a good mood, probably because of the rumors in the Tianyin and Sun sect during this period Make trouble.


    Without any nonsense, Yinyangzi said directly, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the strong men of the Tianyin Sun Sect rushed towards the Wanhe Mountains through the teleportation array in batches.


    This time, in order to deal with the large-scale attack of the ghost clan, the human race can be said to have no reservations. For example, Tianyin Sunzong, Haotianmeng, and Xuanyuan clan, the three great holy sects of the human race, can almost be said to be their own. All the strong ones were sent out.


    Yasheng Dazun, Saint, Saint Son of Shengbang, Quasi-Holy Son, Dao Emperor Realm strongman, Dao King Realm strongman, all were sent to the Wanhe Mountains, and only some old, weak, sick and disabled were left behind. For the disciples below.


    Just when the human race was busy dispatching troops and generals, on the other side, the dragon clan naturally received a message from Yin Yangzi.


    However, the situation of the orcs is a bit complicated at this time, because the war of hundreds of clans has started, and the three major groups of the orcs have also joined together. Faced with Yinyangzi''s request for help, the Dragon Emperor intended to help, but after learning the news However, the Phoenix family and the Qilin family raised objections.


    After all, in the war of hundreds of clans, the orcs themselves also need to face attacks from other races, and this race is exactly the protoss whose strength is not weaker than the orcs.


    The Protoss has also shown signs of being ready to move recently, and the Orcs naturally have to guard against it.


    Faced with the opposition from the Phoenix Clan and the Qilin Clan, the Dragon Emperor was reluctant to go his own way. In the end, after deliberation, the three major clans chose a compromise.


    Promised that the Dragon Emperor would lead some powerful dragons to help the human race, but only one great saint emperor could be sent out. As for the sub-sage grand masters under him, they could not exceed 200 people, and the saints could not exceed 500 people. In total, they went to support Those who do not gamble cannot exceed ten thousand people.


    Moreover, Long Yang, the first holy son of the orc race, is not allowed to go to the human race, because Long Yang wants to stay to deal with the god king of the god race.


    This was a compromise plan finally negotiated by the three major ethnic groups. Although the Dragon Emperor was unwilling to do so, he had no choice.


    It has to be said that the background of the Dragon Clan is really strong, and there is indeed not only the Dragon Emperor, the Great Sage Emperor, but three more in the clan.


    Moreover, among the Qilin clan and the Phoenix clan, there are also two Great Saint Emperors each. In this way, the number of Great Saint Emperors in the entire orc clan has reached as many as seven, and their strength is even stronger than that of the ghost clan. strong.


    The orc clan has a strong foundation, especially the dragon clan, the unicorn clan, and the phoenix clan. These are large clans left over from ancient times. After so many years of development, it is not surprising to have such a foundation.


    In the end, they could only choose to accept this result, and immediately, the Dragon Clan sent an ancestor named Long Kunyan, who had the cultivation base of the Great Sage Emperor, to lead a team to support the Human Clan.


    The matter of the Dragon Clan was settled, and the news reached Yinyangzi at the same time.


    After receiving the restoration of the Dragon Clan, Yin Yangzi can be said to have mixed joy and sorrow. The happy thing is that the Dragon Clan finally agreed to Yin Yangzi''s request for help, but the worry is that because of the Dragon Clan''s own reasons, it cannot fully support the Human Race. The pressure here is actually still very high.


    Originally, if the Dragon Clan could fully support the Human Clan, then the combination of the two parties would certainly be able to defeat the Ghost Clan, but unfortunately, the situation of the Dragon Clan''s entry into the country does not allow them to send all the strong members of the clan to the Human Clan, so only A part of the power can be drawn to support the human race.


    There is no certainty of victory, but in any case, the arrival of Long Kunyan and a group of dragon powerhouses still shared a lot of pressure from the human race.


    At least it gave the race hope of victory. Although the number of Great Sage Emperors is still one less, the deterrent power of one Great Sage Emperor is obviously far inferior to the two Great Sage Emperors.


    Moreover, if there are some means, there is a way to temporarily trap this great sage emperor.


    After pondering for a moment, he discussed the matter with Xing Zhantian and Xuanyuan Wudi. According to Yinyangzi''s intention, he planned to surprise Long Kunyan and lead the strong dragon clan without showing up. When the great battle begins, Hitting the ghost clan was caught off guard.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xing Zhantian agreed with Yinyangzi''s idea and nodded in support.


    As for Xuanyuan Wudi at the side, this time he didn''t open his mouth to ridicule anything, after all, this matter is very important, Xuanyuan Wudi will naturally not make a fool of himself at this time.


    Both of them agreed with Yinyangzi''s suggestion, and then, Yinyangzi also wrote back to Long Kunyan, asking him to lead the strong dragon clan not to join the human race, but to hide nearby in the outer reaches of the Wanhe Mountains. Yan leads people to fight out again in one fell swoop, so that he can attack the ghost clan in a pinch, so that he has a chance of winning.


    After sending the letter to Long Kunyan, Xing Zhantian said in a deep voice, "Although we have Long Kunyan''s help, the Great Sage Emperor is still missing a ghost clan. It seems that we can only use the last resort."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1477

    The dragon clan came to help, but the problem is that at the level of the Great Saint Emperor, the human race is still missing one person from the Ghost Race, but one Great Saint Emperor is naturally much easier to deal with than two.


    And Xing Zhantian and the others also have a way to deal with the extra Great Saint Emperor Zun of the Ghost Race. Even if they can''t kill him, they can still trap him.


    There is a way to trap the extra ghost sage, so that this battle can be fought.


    Hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, both Yinyangzi and Xuanyuan Wudi nodded.


    The warriors of the human race continued to gather in the Wanhe Mountains, but the ghost race did not make the slightest move, nor did they try to stop them at all.


    At this time, in the ghost clan''s resident, the master of the ghost king hall, Ghost Tomb, sat around with four other ghost clan saints, and what the five of them said was about the human race.


    Knowing that the strong people of the human race are constantly coming to the Wanhe Mountains, Guifen said with a sneer on his face, "That''s okay, let these human races gather together, and we can eradicate them at once, and save trouble."


    The reason why Ghost Tomb didn''t give orders to stop the actions of the human race was actually because they wanted to catch them all.


    The tone of voice makes the strong people of the race scattered everywhere, it is better to let them gather together actively, so that they can directly disable the human race in the first battle, which saves a lot of trouble.


    It is natural to know that the human race wants to fight a decisive battle in the Wanhe mountain range, and block the ghost race in the Wanhe mountain range, preventing them from entering the mansion in the human race''s territory.


    However, this idea of ??the human race is in the hands of Guifen. He also wants to defeat the entire human race directly in the Wanhe Mountains once and for all. In this way, the next thing will be much simpler.


    It can be said that the two parties have the same idea, so the ghosts did not intend to stop the human race, allowing the human race to gather strength in the Wanhe Mountains.


    Of course, the ghost clan side still doesn''t know that the dragon clan has intervened, otherwise, it is estimated that the ghost tomb''s thinking should change.


    In the Wanhe Mountains, the strong men of the two clans were gathering, and the atmosphere became more and more depressing day by day. After the two sides had confronted each other in the Wanhe Mountains for three days, on this day, the Ghost Clan finally took action.


    In three days, almost all the strong people of the human race rushed to the Wanhe Mountains. Among them, there were three Great Sage Emperors, nearly three hundred people in the Sub-Sage Great Zun, and about six or seven hundred people from the Saints. There are countless semi-sages, Dao Emperor Realm, and Dao King Realm warriors.


    There are nearly a million people in total, but don''t think that the nearly one million people are too few. You must know that the lowest cultivation level of the human warriors who rushed to the Wanhe Mountains this time has reached the level of the Dao King.


    As for the warriors below the Dao King Realm, they are not even qualified to play. After all, on such a battlefield, the warriors of the Dao King Realm can only die, and they are useless at all.


    Nearly a million warriors with the lowest cultivation level of Dao King Realm gathered together, which is already all the power of the human race.


    Compared with the human race, the strength of the ghost race is obviously stronger. There are as many as five great saints, five hundred sub-sages, and more than a thousand saints. The number of emperors, Dao king realm warriors is even greater.


    The entire ghost clan has more than one million people. In terms of absolute strength, the ghost clan is obviously stronger than the human race, especially in the three levels of saints, sub-sages, and great saints. All races occupy an overwhelming advantage.


    The number of strong men from the saints to the top, the ghost race is almost double that of the human race. Because of such a big advantage, the ghost race did not take the human race seriously. After waiting for three days, the human race All the powerhouses have also arrived at the Wanhe Mountains. On this day, Guifen issued an order to attack.


    The powerhouses of the two clans were stationed in two directions of the Wanhe Mountains, and on this day, following the order of the ghost tomb, all the powerhouses of the ghost clan rose into the sky one after another.


    There are as many as one million strong ghost clan erupting with terrifying aura at the same time, and the black ghost aura instantly diffused in the sky, as if forming a black cloud, spreading to the surroundings like covering the sky and blocking out the sun open.


    The ghost clan made a move, and the ghostly aura that covered the sky and the sun was crazy and wanton, as if it was the end of the world.


    At the same time that the ghost clan made a move, the human race also reacted immediately, and many human warriors also rose into the air one after another. The three leaders, Yin Yangzi, looked coldly at the monster that was spreading from a distance. Under these black ghost auras, there are densely packed ghost clan powerhouses standing proudly in the sky.


    The faces of the three of Yinyangzi were cold, and soon, the black ghostly aura covered the sky where all the strong men of the human race were, and the sky darkened instantly, as if it had changed from day to night in an instant. .


    Endless ghost aura enveloped many strong human races. At the same time, ghost race warriors wearing black robes, pale skin, and emaciated figures also appeared in front of everyone one after another.


    With the appearance of these ghost warriors, everyone had a smile in their eyes, and when they looked at the human side, it was as if they saw their prey.


    I don''t like the eyes of these ghost warriors very much, it feels like people are knives and I are fish, as if the nearly one million human warriors present are just ducks on the chopping board, just waiting to be slaughtered.


    The ghost warriors don''t look down on the human race at all, as if in the next moment, nearly a million people on the human race''s side are nearly a million pigs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Faced with the contempt of the ghost race, many people on the human race were naturally furious. The human race is indeed weak, but not so weak that they have no resistance at all. It is true that the ghost race is so arrogant. Too much deceit.


    The number of ghost warriors is increasing, and soon, in front of the people of the human race, above the sky, there are densely packed ghost warriors wearing black robes. The number has even surpassed that of the human race.


    Just after the millions of ghost warriors appeared one after another, five spatial cracks slowly appeared in front of the three of Yin Yangzi, and then five figures walked out of them slowly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    These five figures are none other than the five great sages and emperors of the ghost clan such as Ghost Tomb.


    The five Guifen people appeared, looking at Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xing Zhantian, who were in front of them, the leader Guifen laughed coldly and said in a cold voice.


    "Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Wudi, Xing Zhantian, yes, all three of you are here, how about it, hand over the Heavenly Dao Stone, and I will spare your three lives, how about it?"


    Handing over the Heavenly Dao Stone, upon hearing this, Yin Yangzi refused without any hesitation, "Are you dreaming?"


    It is impossible to hand over the Heavenly Way Stone, let alone believe what Ghost Tomb said. In fact, whether or not you hand over the Heavenly Way Stone, the final result will be the same.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1478

    With the nature of the ghost clan and the relationship between the two clans, even if Yin Yangzi and the others were willing to hand over the Heavenly Dao Stone, the ghost clan would probably not let it go.


    When the human race faces the ghost race, all they can do is fight to the death, because it is impossible for the ghost race to let the human race go.


    Faced with Yinyangzi''s refusal, Guifen wasn''t surprised either, the smile on his face became colder and harsher, and at the same time, there was an undisguised murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Then you all wait to bury the bones in the Wanhe Mountains today."


    Naturally, there is no need for attitude words. During the Hundred Clans War, there was almost no reason to speak of the battles between the major races. When they heard what the ghost grave said, the three of Yinyangzi did not answer, and they did not even give the ghost an answer. At the time of the grave''s reaction, Xing Zhantian''s Najie flashed a bright light, and immediately, a whole 1808 chapters of talismans appeared in his hands.


    These talisman seals are completely different from ordinary talisman seals. As we all know, talisman seals are carved on talisman paper, but the one hundred and eight talisman seals sacrificed by Xing Zhantian are all made of stone slabs. Moreover, Mo Yan should have a history of many years.


    These talisman seals carved on stone slabs are naturally not ordinary things, they can be said to be one of the foundations of the Haotian League, which was discovered by the Haotian League in an ancient ruins a long time ago.


    These are the talisman seals left over from the ancient times. Each piece of talisman seal is an existence beyond the holy level, and these one hundred and eight pieces of talisman seals are combined together, and there is no need for a school called Suotian Great Formation. Array.


    This is a trap, but its grade is definitely beyond the holy level. Even a great saint emperor can be trapped, and it is absolutely impossible to break free in a short time.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xing Zhantian directly cast the Great Formation of Locking the Sky, and saw 1808 talisman seals flying out instantly, and then formed a talisman formation in an instant, trapping one of the ghost sages .


    No time was given for the ghost clan to react at all, everything happened in an instant, but when Xing Zhantian finished all this, Guifen came back to his senses and looked at Xing Zhantian with murderous intent in his eyes when.


    "Xing Zhantian, do you think you can change anything with just this talisman array? Court death."


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost grave was ready to attack, but at the same time, the three of Yin Yangzi moved faster, and from the left side of the ghost clan powerhouses, Long Kunyan also led nearly ten thousand dragon clan powerhouses to kill suddenly. out.


    The sudden attack of the three of Yin and Yangzi, and the sudden appearance of Long Kunyan made Guifen stunned. He had no idea that the Dragon Clan would appear suddenly.


    "Dragon Clan? Have you teamed up with the Dragon Clan?" After a short moment of astonishment, Guifen shouted with an ugly expression.


    It''s just that no one would answer his shout, and Yin Yangzi had already rushed in front of the ghost grave, without meaning to talk nonsense, and just slapped it out.


    Do you need to explain anything to Ghost Grave? Facing Yinyangzi''s attack, Guifen naturally didn''t have time to think too much, and even took a shot to resist.


    Just like Yinyangzi, at this time Xuanyuan Wudi and Xing Zhantian were also fighting with Guishuang, who was already the master of Hell Gate. hands.


    The eight great sage emperors fought fiercely together, and their figures instantly escaped into the void. As for the ghost clan sage who was trapped in the Suotian formation, although he wanted to break out of the formation at this time, he was short. It can''t be done in time.


    As the great saints and emperors of both sides fought, the sub-sages and saints below also fought one after another. For a while, the two sides also fought together.


    Great Sage Emperor, Sub-Sage Great Venerable, Saint, these three levels of powerhouses all consciously submerged into the void.


    Because their strength is too strong, if they fight outside, not to mention how much damage they will cause to the surroundings, the aftermath alone may affect many people, and they may even be members of their own clan.


    The two sides fought, and with the help of the Dragon Clan, the Human Clan was not as weak as imagined.


    Even though there are less than 10,000 dragons, each of them is extremely powerful, and the lowest level of cultivation has reached the semi-sacred realm.


    There are only 10,000 people, but the help to the human race is undoubtedly huge, almost filling the gap between the human race and the ghost race in high-level combat power.


    In the void, Guifen and Yinyangzi were already fighting fiercely together. Both of them had attained the Dzogchen of the Great Sacred Realm, and their strength was almost equal.


    In fact, there is a very strange phenomenon in the central world, that is, almost all the great saints and emperors have reached the level of Dzogchen.


    Unlike the sub-sages and the holy realms, there are still some beginners, minor successes, and great accomplishments. When it comes to the great saint emperor, they are almost all in the Dzogchen realm.


    And this is actually related to the particularity of the Great Saint Emperor. After all, it is not that simple to break through the Great Saint Realm, and every person who can break through the Great Saint Realm is definitely top notch, not to mention extremely talented. of.


    Just like Yinyangzi and the others, almost all of them were among the thirty-six Tiangang saints on the holy list years ago.


    With such a cultivation level, and after breaking through the Great Sacred Realm, their lifespan has almost doubled. It is not surprising that they have raised their cultivation all the way to the Great Sacred Realm Dzogchen in the long years.


    Furthermore, the central world is so big that the total population of the various races in it is almost impossible to calculate, but there are only a few Great Sage Emperors, so their cultivation bases are all at the level of the Great Sacred Realm and the Dzogchen level. Is it normal?


    The fighting strength is almost the same, in the fierce battle, neither Yinyangzi nor Guifen took advantage.


    The black ghost aura surrounds everyone in the ghost grave, looking at Yinyangzi, the ghost grave said coldly, "Okay, it seems that I really underestimated your human race, and you are actually connected with the dragon clan, but so what, you Do the humans think they can win with this?"


    "At least now your ghost race has no advantage, and the outcome is unpredictable, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Yin Yangzi was surrounded by a black and white aura, and behind Yinyangzi, this black and white aura still formed. A Tai Chi pattern.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Said slowly with a calm face.


    Although the assistance of the dragon clan is not enough to directly determine the outcome, the advantage of the ghost clan is indeed gone, right? The three levels of the great sage, the sub-sage, and the saint are no longer weak at this time. In the ghost race.


    As long as he doesn''t fall behind at the level of the top powerhouse, this battle can be fought. However, hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Guifen laughed, and the laughter was very sharp.


    "Really? What about the younger generation? Who among the younger generation of your human race can stop Gui Yantian and Gui Hao? If no one can stop them, I think the younger generation of your human race will suffer heavy casualties." .¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1479

    Gui Yantian and Gui Hao, the first and second sons of the ghost clan, ranked fourth and fifth on the holy list, are indeed extremely powerful, especially after passing through the inheritance of Tiangang, the two of them I am afraid that the cultivation base has already reached the small consummation level of the Holy Land.


    The cultivation base of the holy realm is small and perfect, but if you really regard these two people as ordinary holy realm powerhouses, then you are completely wrong, because the combat power of the two of them is probably enough to compete with the sub-sage. The Great Senior resisted.


    At the level of the Holy Realm, it is impossible for ordinary people to cross a large realm and defeat the enemy, but it is completely possible for Gui Yantian and Gui Hao.


    Because the two of them are the holy sons of the holy list, and they are also the top ten holy sons of the holy list. Their talents and combat power can no longer be described by exaggeration. Therefore, these two people must not be regarded as the younger generation, because They have all grown up gradually.


    Hearing Guifen''s words, Yinyangzi''s face didn''t change much, but there was a flash of worry in his eyes.


    Sensitively capturing the worry in Yinyangzi''s eyes, Guifen smiled coldly, and immediately attacked Yinyangzi.


    "So, my ghost clan still has the upper hand right now, so you just watch here and see how my ghost clan''s younger generation will slaughter your human race''s younger generation."


    Once again fought with Yinyangzi, and while many strong men were fighting fiercely in the void, the outside world had already completely changed.


    As Guifen said, there is no one in the human race who can stop Gui Yantian and Gui Hao. At this time, the two of them are almost as if they have entered the land of no one, slaughtering the human warriors all the way.


    Half Saint, Dao Emperor Realm, Dao King Realm, no matter what their cultivation level is, they are basically not equal enemies in the hands of the two.


    There are no saints in the outside world, and Gui Yantian and Gui Hao are naturally invincible existences. Even Chen Yu, Qin Shuirou, Yun Kunyao and other human saints can hardly be their opponents.


    Seeing that no one can stop Gui Yantian and the two at all, and if they continue to kill them like this, the human race will be in danger. At the same time, the semi-holy powerhouses of the Dragon Clan who came to support them are also completely defeated by Gui Yantian and the two. The man was so frightened that he didn''t dare to attack the two of them at all. He only waited to turn to the human side and roared angrily.


    "Where are the holy sons of your human race, why don''t you stop them..."


    In fact, the saint sons of the human race have already taken action, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Chen Yu, they all stopped the other saint sons of the ghost race, but no one can deal with Gui Yantian and Gui Hao.


    Seeing that the two became more and more excited as they killed more and more, there was no way. In the end, Yun Kunyao, Pu Menglian, Hua Wushuang, and Chen Yu, the four of them shot at the same time, and they were able to stop Gui Hao alone, but it was only Stopping it didn''t take any advantage.


    The four teamed up to stop Gui Hao. As for Qin Shuirou and other human saint sons, they couldn''t get away at all at this time. Although Gui Min is far inferior to Gui Yantian and Gui Hao in strength, he is still extremely strong. Qin Shuirou and his three daughters teamed up to block Gui Min.


    Gui Hao was stopped, and there was no trace of fear on his face, he smiled at Gui Yantian beside him, "Brother, don''t worry about me, just keep killing these human ants."


    Gui Hao signaled to Gui Yantian that he didn''t need to help, seeing this, Gui Yantian didn''t hesitate, and rushed towards the human warriors.


    He tried his best to stop Gui Hao, but there was a more powerful Gui Yantian left, and there was really no way for the human race to stop him.


    In the end, there was no other way, more than a hundred semi-sacred powerhouses took action together, trying to hold Gui Yantian back with their numbers.


    The method did work. More than a hundred semi-holy powers took action, Gui Yantian was indeed delayed, but at the same time, these semi-holy powers began to fall one by one.


    There is no way, now that Gui Yantian''s cultivation has reached the limit of the small consummation of the holy realm, the semi-holy powerhouse is like paper in front of him, vulnerable to a single blow.


    It is completely true to use human life to hold back Gui Yantian, but there is no other way, otherwise Gui Yantian will become even more lawless.


    Five people can be, Gui Yantian is such an existence at this time, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, where Gui Yantian rushes, someone will fall there.


    The killing is hearty, but facing Gui Yantian, who is like a killing god, the warriors of the Dragon Clan are completely discouraged, and they just hide from Gui Yantian and fight again.


    Just kidding, they are here to support the human race, but they are not here to fight desperately. Gui Yantian''s strength makes these dragon warriors dare to step forward.


    Only the human side, because there is no way to retreat, many people use their lives to hold back Gui Yantian.


    Killing all the way, Gui Yantian didn''t have the slightest interest in these ants. After killing a human semi-saint powerhouse with one punch, Gui Yantian glanced at the human warriors around him indifferently, and said in a flat tone .


    "I heard that Xiao Chen killed Xuanyuan Baizhan, and now he is the number one holy son of the human race. What about others? The first pair is the first, what, doesn''t he dare to fight me?"


    Gui Yantian took the initiative to mention Xiao Chen, but after hearing this, everyone present fell silent, and many people even showed a hint of hatred and contempt in their eyes.


    When he was in Haotian City before, there were rumors that Xiao Chen was afraid of Gui Yantian, so he used retreat as an excuse to avoid seeing him.


    But now, Gui Yantian took the initiative to mention Xiao Chen, which made everyone feel that Xiao Chen was afraid of Gui Yantian.


    Many people secretly scolded Xiao Chen in their hearts that he was not worthy to be the number one holy son of the human race, but seeing everyone''s promises, Gui Yantian smiled coldly, "Are you a coward? Oh, it''s very boring."


    Xiao Chen didn''t show up at all, Gui Yantian didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and continued to fight.


    Just when Gui Yantian started killing in the Wanhe Mountains, in Haotian City, in Xiao Chen''s closed room, suddenly there was a terrifying aura rising into the sky.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This aura seems to have broken through the small perfection of the holy realm and entered the level of great perfection.


    Breakthrough, Xiao Chen broke through, and with the appearance of this aura, many people in Haotian City naturally discovered it, and those who stayed in Haotian City gathered outside Xiao Chen''s residence one after another.


    Now that the battle in the Wanhe Mountains has started, and Xiao Chen successfully broke through, this is naturally good news for the human race.


    Under everyone''s expectation, after about half an hour, the aura slowly disappeared, and then, Xiao Chen''s figure was slowly walked out of the courtyard.


    Breaking through the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm, Xiao Chen finally caught up with Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang in terms of cultivation. Seeing Xiao Chen leave the gate, these people who had been guarding outside the courtyard were all stunned He stared blankly at Xiao Chen walking slowly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1480

    Because all the strong people of the human race gathered in the Wanhe Mountains at this time, those who stayed in Haotian City were the old, the weak, the sick, or the disciples who were not in the king realm.


    Watching Xiao Chen walk out of the courtyard slowly, an old man with a semi-holy cultivation level took the initiative to bow and said, "See the Holy Son."


    Facing the old man''s heart, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then asked a little strangely, "Where are the others?"


    Originally, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough in cultivation base should take some time to stabilize, but after the breakthrough in cultivation base, Xiao Chen released his spiritual thoughts, but found that the three daughters of Qin Shuirou had disappeared. In Tiancheng, there is no powerful aura, not even a holy-level aura.


    All the saints in Haotian City, as well as the sub-sage and the great sage above all disappeared, so Xiao Chen chose to go out directly to see what was going on.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the old man naturally would not hide anything, even if he told Xiao Chen about the Wanhe Mountain Range.


    I heard that the ghost clan is attacking in a big way, and now the two clans have already broken out in the Wanhe Mountains. Moreover, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, Chen Yu, Yun Kunyao and other powerful members of the Tianyin and Sun Sect have also rushed to Wanhe Mountain. and mountains.


    He never thought that such a big thing would happen during his retreat. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without any hesitation, "Activate the teleportation array, and I want to go to the Wanhe Mountains immediately."


    Xiao Chen was about to rush to the Wanhe Mountains. Hearing this, the old man was taken aback for a moment, but then he nodded in response.


    What Xiao Chen said was somewhat beyond the old man''s expectations. After all, there have been rumors in Haotian City during this period of time that Xiao Chen was afraid of the ghost clan and hesitated. The old man didn''t know whether to tell Xiao Chen these things, The old man looked hesitant, but Xiao Chen said in a low voice, "Why, do you have something to say?"


    The expression on the old man''s face obviously meant that he wanted to say something. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old man gritted his teeth, and even told Xiao Chen the previous gossip in Haotian City.


    In the eyes of the old man, Xiao Chen had the right to know these things, and the person who spread these rumors behind the scenes was really despicable. In the eyes of the old man, Xiao Chen was obviously wronged.


    I thought that after hearing these rumors, Xiao Chen would be furious, even if he wasn''t angry, he would definitely be upset, but who knows, after hearing what the old man said, Xiao Chen still didn''t change color at all, let alone look angry the meaning of.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was so indifferent, the old man asked cautiously, "Holy Son, these people are spreading such rumors so despicably, don''t you..."


    "I''m not angry, am I?" Hearing this, before the old man finished speaking, Xiao Chen said flatly.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded, while Xiao Chen said with a light smile, "What can I do to be angry? What can I do if I''m upset because my mouth grows on me? Besides, who can these rumors represent? Would I be angry because of Are these gossips a piece of meat? So, ignore these things."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about these rumors at all. After speaking, everyone had arrived in front of the teleportation formation, and the formation was activated, the old man said to Xiao Chen.


    "Holy Son, the teleportation array can directly send the Holy Son outside the Wanhe Mountains. As for going deep into the Wanhe Mountains, you can see our human resident."


    "Well, I''m sorry." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response, and then stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    He still didn''t know that Xiao Chen had left the customs. At this time, the battle in the Wanhe Mountains had already reached a fever pitch.


    Humans, ghosts, dragons, and the strong three races fought fiercely.


    In the contest between the great sage emperor, the sub-sage lord, and the saint, the strength of the two sides is almost the same, there is not much difference, and the human race can indeed compete with the ghost race.


    However, in the battle under the holy realm, the ghost clan has an overwhelming advantage, and the reason for all this is really because of the first holy son of the ghost clan, Gui Yantian.


    No one on the side of the human race and the dragon clan could stop Gui Yantian at all, which directly led to Gui Yantian beheading tens of thousands of warriors from the human race almost by himself.


    Almost all are one-hit kills. Seeing Gui Yantian kill more and more people, the morale of human warriors is getting lower and lower. At the same time, many people''s hatred for Xiao Chen is getting stronger and stronger.


    As the first holy son of the human race, Xiao Chen did not appear at this time, which indeed made many human warriors feel quite critical.


    There is no one who can defend the first battle. Under the frantic slaughter, Gui Yantian also said arrogantly, "The human race is really weak, don''t you even have a single person who can fight? The number one of your human race What about the holy son Xiao Chen, let him come out."


    Xiao Chen was no longer, Gui Yantian taunted unscrupulously, this was not the first time Gui Yantian said such words, but this time, just as Gui Yantian finished speaking, an indifferent voice came out of his spiritual power. Under the infection, it exploded in the sky over the battlefield in an instant.


    "Gui Yantian, are you in such a hurry to seek death?"


    The sudden voice made Gui Yantian''s movements stop, and at the same time, the warriors of the three races turned their eyes to the sky one after another, and saw a young man in white standing proudly there.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The young man in white was Xiao Chen who came non-stop from Haotian City. Because of the teleportation formation, it took almost no time. Xiao Chen arrived at the Wanhe Mountains, and he just heard Gui Yantian''s words.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in the sky, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters and everyone in the Holy Palace were overjoyed, while the other human warriors had complicated expressions.


    They hated Xiao Chen before, and felt that Xiao Chen was not worthy to be the number one holy son of the human race, but now when they really faced Xiao Chen, for some reason, the hatred in their hearts dissipated quickly, or they Maybe he didn''t dare to vent the anger in his heart to Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1481

    Looking at the white-clothed figure standing proudly above the sky, everyone had different complexions, and Gui Yantian, who was still extremely arrogant before, was also slightly taken aback at this moment, but soon came back to his senses, and his figure rose into the air, Soon, he came to Xiao Chen.


    The first holy son of the two clans stood facing each other, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Gui Yantian showed a sneer on his face and said, "Xiao Chen, why, don''t you continue to be a turtle?"


    Hearing Gui Yantian''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but looked down at the battle situation, and saw that the human side had indeed fallen into a comprehensive disadvantage at this time.


    Although he didn''t see the scene just now, Xiao Chen could still guess from the corpses all over the ground, because no one in the human race could stop Gui Yantian, so Gui Yantian killed many human warriors.


    Before Xiao Chen came, Gui Yantian had indeed beheaded many characters and warriors as if there were no one in the land.


    Looking at the corpse below, Xiao Chen transferred the realization to Gui Yantian, and said coldly, "I will use your life to pay for my human warrior''s life."


    Gui Yantian''s wanton killings made Xiao Chen''s killing intent soar. Although Xiao Chen didn''t know many of these human warriors, they had even scolded Xiao Chen secretly in their hearts before, thinking that Xiao Chen was not worthy of being the number one of the human race. A holy son.


    However, no matter what, when facing foreigners now, they are Xiao Chen''s companions, and everyone is comrades in arms fighting side by side.


    When facing foreigners, the relationship between races is the strongest, because it is a race, so no matter what hatred there was before, but when facing foreigners, everyone will be unanimous, not for anything else, just because of the blood on their bodies. Blood in one line.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, feeling the faint killing intent emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, Gui Yantian sneered and said, "Who do you think you are? Longyang? Tianmuxi? Or a god? Do you have the ability to kill?" Kill me?"


    Among the younger generation in Central World, the only one Gui Yantian feared was Long Yang and the others. As for Xiao Chen, to be honest, Gui Yantian didn''t take it seriously.


    However, as soon as Gui Yantian''s words fell, Xiao Chen suddenly had a breath soaring into the sky. Feeling this breath, the smile on Gui Yantian''s face disappeared instantly, and his voice stopped abruptly. It was like a duck being choked by its neck, unable to make any sound.


    Looking at Xiao Chen dumbfounded, Gui Yantian never expected that Xiao Chen had already broken through to the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm.


    "You...how is it possible, how is it possible for you to break through to the holy realm..."


    As the fourth holy son on the holy list, Gui Yantian''s cultivation is only at the small perfection of the holy realm, but Xiao Chen has already broken through to the great perfection of the holy realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Not only Gui Yantian, but the faces of the other people of the two races also changed drastically. Looking at Xiao Chen in the sky, the human race was ecstatic, while the ghost race''s expression was solemn.


    Like Gui Hao, who was fighting fiercely with the four of Chen Yu at this time, but facing Xiao Chen, Gui Hao''s face was no longer as relaxed as before.


    His heart was full of shock, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care about these things, looking at Gui Yantian calmly in front of him, Xiao Chen said lightly, "We''ll have to fight to know if we can."


    As soon as the words fell, the Wuchen Sword appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand as soon as he moved his faith, and he slashed out directly at Gui Yantian.


    Without giving Gui Yantian the slightest chance, Xiao Chen went straight to the fight. After breaking through the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm, Xiao Chen''s combat power also increased sharply again, and Yan Yang swordsmanship and Yin Jue footwork were also practiced by Xiao Chen Arrived at Huajing.


    The terrifying flaming sword edge slammed towards Gui Yantian. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Gui Yantian''s face was solemn, but he still stretched out his hands, and a thick layer of ghostly aura quickly gathered in front of him. Resist Xiao Chen''s sword.


    With a sword falling, Gui Yantian successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s blow, but this was obviously just the beginning, without giving Gui Yantian the slightest chance to react, Xiao Chen was already perched on the ground, the sword field, and the law of gravity erupted instantly .


    He was instantly enveloped by Xiao Chen''s territory, and Gui Yantian also unhesitatingly used the supernatural powers of the ghost clan, with a ghostly aura.


    Xiao Chen was no stranger to the ghostly aura at all, whether it was the former Mo Xie or that ghost min, they had all used the ghostly aura before.


    Although Gui Yantian''s ghostly aura is even stronger than Gui Min''s, Xiao Chen is not the same Xiao Chen as before. Furious, Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    "Ghostly, do you think this trick is still useful?"


    In fact, there is no doubt about the power of the ghostly aura. As the most powerful of the many supernatural powers of the ghost clan, it is true that the ghostly aura is very powerful.


    It''s just that there was already a gap in cultivation between Xiao Chen and Gui Yantian at this time, so Gui Yantian''s ghostly aura no longer had such a great effect on Xiao Chen.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen suddenly had a law of fire shooting up into the sky, and his whole body was wrapped in scorching flames.


    The law of fire is only a first-level law, but the power in Xiao Chen''s hands is not weak at all, and the law of fire still has a certain restraint effect on the ghost aura of the ghost clan.


    No nonsense, Xiao Chen directly went up with the sword, and even fought fiercely with Gui Yantian.


    Both of them are the first holy sons of their respective races, and now the first holy son is fighting the first holy son, but in the fierce battle, anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xiao Chen has the upper hand.


    In fact, as early as when Xiao Chen revealed his cultivation, Gui Yantian knew that he could not defeat Xiao Chen. After all, the Holy Son of the Holy List, and he was still the top ten Holy Sons of the Holy List, there was a gap in his cultivation. There is no need to fight at all.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, and under Xiao Chen''s berserk offensive, Gui Yantian could only struggle to hold on.


    He complained endlessly in his heart, just a year ago at most, Xiao Chen was nothing in Gui Yantian''s eyes, but in this mere year, Xiao Chen has surpassed himself.


    Even when fighting Xiao Chen, Gui Yantian had an illusion, as if he was not facing Xiao Chen, but Long Yang and the three of them.


    Could it be that Xiao Chen already possessed the strength to rival Long Yang and the three of them? I was horrified.


    Gui Yantian complained unceasingly, and the warriors from the human race were naturally very excited when they saw Xiao Chen overpowering Gui Yantian. The previous complaints and taunts were completely dissipated at this moment.


    Even now, if anyone dared to say that Xiao Chen was afraid of Gui Yantian, the number one holy son of the ghost clan, then everyone would directly fight for Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1482

    Xiao Chen''s appearance and the combat power he displayed greatly boosted the morale of the human race. After changing the previous decline, all the warriors of the human race took the initiative to attack the ghost warriors.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s appearance, the morale of the human race has increased a lot, but not for the ghost race, their morale has dropped a lot.


    The warriors of the two tribes below were still fighting in a scuffle, while above the sky, Xiao Chen and Gui Yantian were also fighting fiercely together.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Gui Yantian didn''t hold anything back, and his ghostly aura was also driven to the extreme by him, but unfortunately, he still couldn''t suppress Xiao Chen.


    The difference in cultivation, it was the difference in cultivation in this small realm that made Gui Yantian completely lose his temper in front of Xiao Chen.


    The whole body shone with a strong golden light, and the Hundred Refined Battle Physique was used, besides that, the fierce sword energy also surrounded Xiao Chen''s body.


    Gui Yantian didn''t dare to be careless with every sword cut.


    During the fierce battle, Xiao Chen fought more and more fiercely, but Gui Yantian became more and more frightened. On the one hand, he didn''t want to believe that Xiao Chen had such strength, but on the other hand, the reality kept making Gui Yantian sober come over.


    After experiencing the inheritance of Tiangang, Gui Yantian thought that he had made great progress at the beginning, and perhaps he had narrowed the gap with Longyang and the others.


    But who would have thought that not only was the gap not closed, on the contrary, he himself was overtaken by Xiao Chen.


    Originally, Xiao Chen, who didn''t like Xiao Chen at all, but now he was beating Gui Yantian and completely lost his temper. This was indeed something Gui Yantian didn''t expect.


    Feeling extremely depressed in his heart, but there was nothing he could do, Xiao Chen pestered him desperately, Gui Yantian could only be forced to resist.


    Relying on the horror of the Hundred Refined Battle Body, Xiao Chen didn''t care about exchanging injuries with Gui Yantian at all.


    The more he fought, the more frustrated he became, Gui Yantian was short of breath, but at this moment, Xiao Chen slashed down with his sword, and the Yanyang sword technique was cast instantly, and the flaming sword edge formed by the law of fire fiercely attacked Gui Yantian. In this regard, Gui Yantian immediately chose to block it.


    However, when Gui Yantian was blocking Yanyang''s sword technique, Xiao Chen pointed out that Chi Xiao''s sword finger erupted at this moment.


    The fiery red sword edge flashed across the sky like lightning, caught off guard, although Gui Yantian made a defense immediately, but was soon broken by Chi Xiao''s sword finger, and the sword light directly hit Gui Yan sky.


    He successfully wounded Gui Yantian, but failed to injure him severely in one fell swoop. After Chi Xiao''s sword finger hit Gui Yantian''s body, it seemed to be blocked by something, and it could not directly penetrate Gui Yantian''s body. Tian''s body, but only left a blood hole on its surface.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised that Gui Yantian couldn''t be seriously injured with one blow. After all, Gui Yantian was the fourth son of the holy list. If Gui Yantian could be seriously injured so easily, then Gui Yan The sky is too vain.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Gui Yantian''s strength was obviously much stronger than Xuanyuan Baizhan''s, so such a result was acceptable, and Xiao Chen didn''t stop because of it, the offensive in his hands kept going, Wuchen Sword fell again.


    Gui Yantian was not given the slightest chance to rest at all, the fierce battle continued, facing Xiao Chen''s storm-like offensive, Gui Yantian''s situation became worse and worse.


    Xiao Chen has a hundred-refined battle body, and his physical strength is already higher than Gui Yantian''s. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation is also a small realm higher than Gui Yantian''s, and the spiritual power reserves in his body are obviously higher than Gui Yantian''s of.


    The two fought fiercely. As time went by, Gui Yantian became more and more unable to support himself. There were already many wounds on his body, and blood kept pouring out from these wounds. On the other hand, Xiao Chen, although he experienced a great battle , but there is not much change, the aura is still extremely strong.


    One goes up and down the other, Gui Yantian is no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent at all, and at this point in the battle, Gui Yantian also has the idea of ??retreating in his heart.


    Although Gui Yantian knew very well that as long as he retreated, the morale of the entire ghost clan would drop to the bottom in an instant, but what can be done about it?


    It was impossible to fight to the death with Xiao Chen, because if he continued to entangle with Xiao Chen, then Gui Yantian''s life would definitely be in danger in the end, maybe he would really be beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    Compared with his own life, the failure of the ghost clan is naturally no longer important.


    Thinking of this, Gui Yantian already had the intention to retreat, and he still had the strength to retreat, so he couldn''t continue to entangle Xiao Chen any longer.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with hatred in his eyes, Gui Yantian said coldly, "Xiao Chen, I have written down what happened today."


    After saying that, he saw that not only the ghost aura around him gathered towards Gui Yantian, but also the ghost aura that had enveloped Xiao Chen slowly dissipated.


    Endless ghost energy gathered towards Gui Yantian. Seeing this scene, Gui Hao, who was fighting fiercely with Chen Yu and four people below, had an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    He naturally knew what Gui Yantian was going to do, he gritted his teeth, thinking unwillingly, "Should I still run away?"


    What Gui Yantian is using at this time is a group of escaping supernatural powers of the ghost clan, named Guiyin, which does not have any attack power, and only has one function, that is, escape, which is the strongest escape supernatural power of the ghost clan Bar.


    Unexpectedly, Gui Yantian was forced to resort to Guiyin. From this, it can be seen that the gap between him and Xiao Chen should not be small.


    It was also hard to imagine how long Xiao Chen had grown to such a degree.


    Gui Hao was also extremely depressed in his heart, but the matter has come to this, what can he change? Even Gui Yantian wasn''t Xiao Chen''s opponent, and Gui Hao went there to deliver food.


    Seeing that the ghost aura around Gui Yantian is getting stronger and stronger, at the same time, Gui Yantian''s aura is gradually becoming blurred, it feels as if Gui Yantian seems to be still in front of him, but in fact he has already fled away .


    Seeing that Gui Yantian wanted to escape, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly slashed down with his sword, and said in a cold voice, "Are you able to leave?"


    The sword edge slashed across, but the strange thing is that this sword obviously hit Gui Yantian, but the sword edge passed directly through Gui Yantian''s body, just like Gui Yantian in front of him, but Just a phantom.


    Such a strange thing is all due to Guiyin, but although Guiyin is very powerful in escaping, the price he pays after using it is not low. Can no longer display the supernatural powers.


    Never expecting to be forced to such a point by Xiao Chen, Gui Yantian looked at Xiao Chen with a ferocious face and said, "Xiao Chen, today''s business is not over yet, just wait for me."


    He ran away directly, and did not forget to say harsh words before leaving, but Xiao Chen didn''t care at all when he heard the words, and said lightly, "You are not my opponent today, the gap between you and me in the future Only bigger."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1483

    Without continuing to attack, Xiao Chen said calmly, Gui Yantian used Gui Yin, and after the sword just now, Xiao Chen also knew that it was impossible to keep Gui Yantian any longer.


    I can defeat Gui Yantian, but it is still very difficult to kill him. After all, Gui Yantian is not an ordinary person, but this time it won''t work, maybe next time it will be fine.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that it would be extremely costly for Gui Yantian to use ghost concealment. If Gui Yantian meets Xiao Chen again for a long time to come, there will be no way to use ghost concealment again.


    Letting Gui Yantian go away, only the threats in his mouth, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, just like what Xiao Chen said just now, today''s Gui Yantian is not his opponent, so what can be changed in the future?


    You know, if Xiao Chen can catch up all the way, even overtake Gui Yantian, the gap between the two of them will probably only get bigger in the future.


    The strong ghostly aura slowly dissipated, and Gui Yantian''s figure also disappeared together.


    Gui Yantian escaped, and after a fierce battle with Xiao Chen, he was seriously injured and fled. Faced with such a result, the human side was naturally overjoyed, but the faces of the ghosts changed drastically.


    No one in the human race could stop Gui Yantian before, so Gui Yantian was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep, beheading tens of thousands of warriors from the human race by himself.


    But now, Gui Yantian escaped, who on the side of the ghost clan could stop Xiao Chen? By ghosts? Obviously impossible, not even Gui Yantian, let alone Gui Hao.


    Unknowingly, the situation was completely reversed, and Xiao Chen, after Gui Yantian, became the nightmare in the hearts of many warriors of the ghost clan.


    Sure enough, when the complexions of these ghost warriors changed drastically, Xiao Chen''s eyes lightly swept over many ghost warriors, and when Xiao Chen''s gaze swept over them, these ghost warriors only felt a chill down their backs.


    At the same time, the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall, the Grand Master of the Ghost Clan, who was trapped in the Suotian formation, also shouted angrily through the formation.


    "Xiao Chen, if you dare to kill only one of my ghost clan, I will never let you go."


    It was indeed a sad reminder for this ghost clan great lord to say that he was trapped in the sky-locking formation, and he would have no way to get out for a while. He had all the strength, but he couldn''t use it.


    Moreover, he had seen the entire process of Xiao Chen''s defeat of Gui Yantian just now. To be honest, this ghost clan lord was also in the mood for Xiao Chen''s combat power, which was already almost catching up with Long Yang and the others. Three people.


    With such strength, even Gui Yantian escaped, if Xiao Chen attacked the ghost warriors at this time, it would definitely be a disaster.


    However, in the face of the threat from the ghost clan lord, Xiao Chen just dismissed him lightly, and said with a sneer, "I''ve already crossed the river like a mud bodhisattva, so I still have the mind to threaten others?"


    Although he didn''t know what happened before, but with Xiao Chen''s eyesight, it was not difficult to see that the ghost clan grand lord was trapped at this time, and he couldn''t make a move at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Since he is already a trapped person, what if he has the cultivation base of the Great Saint Realm? Therefore, facing the threat of this ghost clan great lord, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    After saying that, I saw Xiao Chen stepping forward, his figure disappeared in the same place in an instant, and then he appeared in front of a group of ghost warriors, with murderous intent in his eyes, and at the same time, the Wuchen sword in his hand cut out .


    These ghost warriors only had the cultivation base of the Dao Emperor Realm. This kind of cultivation base was not enough in front of Xiao Chen. With a single strike, they killed more than 20 people in an instant.


    Killing more than 20 people with one sword, seeing this, the ghost warriors around were all stupefied with fright, but this was just the beginning, without stopping, Xiao Chen directly rushed into the camp of ghost warriors.


    There is no need to be soft-hearted when dealing with ghosts, because if you don''t kill them, you will be killed, and if you don''t kill these ghosts, more people will be killed.


    For a while, screams came and went, just like when the human race faced Gui Yantian just now, and now the ghost race also felt despair when facing Xiao Chen, even more so than Gui Yantian.


    It is an undoubted fact that Xiao Chen''s strength is higher than that of Gui Yantian, but apart from his strength, Xiao Sheng''s murderous aura is stronger than that of Gui Yantian, and the speed at which Xiao Chen kills people is also Above Guiyantian.


    Previously, when Gui Yantian slaughtered clan warriors, he couldn''t help but shudder, but Xiao Chen wasn''t so boring at all, it was just killing people, just killing people.


    In front of Xiao Chen, the noble warrior seemed to be not a living thing, but a pile of weeds waiting to be harvested.


    Since Xiao Chen started, in less than a hundred breaths of time, more than two hundred ghost clan warriors have been killed. Facing such a scene, the human race was excited, the dragon clan was shocked, and the ghost clan was terrified.


    Those dragon warriors who clamored that there was no one in the human race before, all of them shut their mouths obediently at this time, and at the same time, their hearts were as shocked as if they were overwhelmed.


    Before Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of the human race, was so powerful, in the eyes of these dragon warriors, Xiao Chen''s strength could indeed rival Long Yang''s, it was unbelievable, simply unbelievable.


    The Dragon Clan was extremely shocked, but the Ghost Clan, at this time someone had already shouted, "Stop him, stop him......"


    Hearing these angry shouts, the ghost warriors had no choice but to swarm up and stop Xiao Chen with their lives.


    A very familiar scene, not long ago, in order to stop Gui Yantian, the human race was also using their lives to fight hard, but now, the ghost race fell into such a situation in the blink of an eye.


    Human life can only be used to stop Xiao Chen, but these ghost warriors are almost a matter of a sword in front of Xiao Chen.


    Just like chopping melons and vegetables, as time went by, the number of ghost warriors in Xiao Chen''s hands increased.


    The body of a famous ghost clan warrior fell from the sky, but no one dared to retreat, because no one among the ghost clan could stop Xiao Chen at this moment. If Xiao Chen was left alone, there would only be more ghost clan warriors who died.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, unlike Gui Yantian''s Se from time to time, facing the ghost warriors, Xiao Cheng never said a word from the beginning to the end.


    Only the Wuchen sword in his hand kept cutting out, the sky-filled sword edge was crazy and reckless, and the ghost clan warriors kept falling.


    The killing did not stop at the slightest, at this moment Xiao Chen was almost as if he had transformed into a god of killing, and the warriors of the ghost tribe who killed him felt terrified.


    It seems to have become a nightmare in the hearts of many ghost warriors present. After this battle, those ghost warriors who were lucky enough to escape the catastrophe, I am afraid that as long as they mention the word Xiao Chen in the future, they will involuntarily think of it. today.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1484

    The many ghost warriors killed by Xiao Sheng were terrified, and such killings obviously haven''t stopped.


    The powerhouses of the two clans were fighting fiercely at this time, so naturally no one could stop Xiao Chen, the corpses of the ghost warriors fell from the sky one after another.


    Just when Xiao Chen signaled to slaughter the ghost warriors, there seemed to be faint cries from the sky, and then, bloody rain fell from the sky.


    The blood rain fell from the sky, which means that at least some saints have fallen. However, the warriors of the two races in the outside world did not care about it. It is normal for saints to fall in such a large-scale battle. Let alone saints, even It is Yasheng Dazun, I am afraid that there is a possibility of falling.


    The blood rain fell, and immediately, a space crack appeared in the sky, and then the body of a human saint fell out of the void.


    It was the saint of the human race that had fallen, but only a few breaths later, another crack in space appeared, and this time it was the saint of the ghost race that had fallen.


    The blood rain on the sky is getting bigger and bigger, and the corpses of the saints are constantly falling out of the void.


    Accompanied by the continuous fall of these saints, in the end, finally, there was the fall of the sub-sage.


    The first Yasheng family to fall was the elder of the Yasheng family on the human side, and they only had the cultivation base of the entry-level subholy realm.


    But even so, he is still a genuine Yasheng Dazun, who is definitely an overlord there on weekdays, but at this time, on such a battlefield like a meat grinder, he fell directly up.


    With the fall of the Great Master Yasheng, the rain of blood on the sky became heavier, just like the usual torrential rain, and the crying sound from the sky became louder and louder.


    The sky was raining blood, but even so, the war still did not mean to stop, neither the ghost race nor the human race backed down.


    There is no way for the human race to retreat, and they cannot retreat, because once the ghost race retreats, they can drive straight in and directly enter the hinterland of the human race''s territory.


    As for the ghost race, in their view, perhaps it was the pride in their hearts that made them not allow themselves to bow their heads to the human race.


    After all, from ancient times to the present, the ghost race has always felt that they are stronger than the human race, and the human race has always lived under the coercion of the ghost race. There were even several times in history when the human race was almost wiped out by the ghost race.


    They have never been at a disadvantage in a fight with the human race, so this time, the ghost race also believed that the victory must belong to them.


    However, the situation this time seems to be a little different. First of all, the human race has the help of the dragon clan. Although the dragon clan does not fully help, but because of the arrival of Long Kunyan, it has indeed made up for the strength gap between the human race and the ghost race.


    The Dragon Clan''s intervention was unexpected by the Ghost Clan. This is the first, and the second is Xiao Chen.


    After defeating Gui Yantian and causing him to escape with serious injuries, who among the ghost clan could stop Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At this time, Xiao Chen was like a god of death constantly harvesting the lives of the ghost clan warriors, leaving the ghost clan with nothing to do.


    The battle continued, before Gui Yantian killed warriors who were casualties of the human race, but now, Xiao Chen also killed tens of thousands of warriors from the ghost race, and at the same time, this number was still increasing.


    Seeing Xiao Chen harvesting the lives of the ghost warriors with one sword after another, the ghost trapped in the sky-locking formation shouted loudly, his face was already extremely gloomy at this moment, if this continues, the ghost knows that Xiao Chen will eventually How many ghost warriors can Chen kill?


    Xiao Chen was unstoppable here, and the battle in the void was becoming more and more fierce. Saints and sub-sages were constantly falling, and the frequency was still increasing and decreasing.


    The blood rain fell from the sky, as if to dye this space red. The rainwater that fell on the ground almost formed a blood-colored river, and the trees and land were already dyed red by the blood rain.


    Who would have thought that the battle situation would turn into the current situation, and he thought about ordering a retreat more than once in his heart, but the ghost clan sage trapped in the Suotian formation was not reconciled in his heart.


    Facing the human race, he was unwilling to retreat like this. Moreover, this retreat may make it even more impossible to defeat the human race.


    On the one hand, he wanted to fight the human race to the end, but on the other hand, he watched the ghost clan warriors continue to fall, and the ghost clan sage fell into a tangle.


    It''s not that he didn''t dare to fight to the death with the human race, but because during the Hundred Clans War, no matter whether it was the ghost race or the human race, they had to face not only each other.


    In the central world, they are not the only two races, there are other races watching.


    Once the fight with the human race here has suffered heavy casualties and damaged the foundation, what will the ghost race do to resist other races?


    He was entangled in his heart, and under such entanglement, the number of ghost warriors who died in Xiao Chen''s hands had already reached 20,000.


    He slaughtered more than 20,000 ghosts with his own power, and these people are all the elites of the ghosts. Just like the human race, the warriors of the ghosts who participated in the battle this time have the lowest cultivation level and have reached the level of the Dao King .


    For such an elite warrior, Xiao Chen alone killed 20,000 people, what kind of concept is this.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was still killing recklessly, at this moment, the great sage of the ghost clan who was trapped in the great formation of locking the sky, couldn''t help but shouted, "Back."


    In the end, the order to retreat was given, there was no way, Xiao Chen alone had already overwhelmed many fighters of the ghost clan, if Xiao Chen was not dealt with, the ghost clan would lose in this battle.


    No one could stop Xiao Chen, including Gui Yantian, who was not Xiao Chen''s opponent. Accompanied by the voice of the ghost clan sage, the ghost clan warriors chose to retreat without the slightest hesitation.


    However, because he was trapped in the Sky Locking Formation, even though the ghost clan sage gave the order to retreat, he himself had no way to retreat. Of course, outsiders could not enter the Sky Locking Formation either.


    Seeing the ghost clan warrior retreat quickly, the ghost clan great sage''s face was extremely gloomy, but he didn''t say much. In the current situation, retreating is the best choice.


    Just as the battle outside was decided and the ghost clan retreated, in the void, Yinyangzi, Guifen and others who were fighting in the void also noticed the changes in the outside world.


    In fact, they already knew what happened outside since Xiao Chen showed up, and Xiao Chen directly defeated Gui Yantian, which made Guifen look gloomy, but Yinyangzi was very happy.


    Xiao Chen successfully broke through the great perfection of the Holy Realm, and defeated Gui Yantian, the number one holy son of the ghost clan, in one fell swoop, which made Yinyangzi unhappy.


    Previously, the ghost grave said that who among the human race could stop Gui Yantian, and now Yin Yangzi returned the words to him intact, who among the ghost race could stop Xiao Chen?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1485

    All the warriors of the ghost clan outside had already retreated, and in the void, the ghost tomb who was fighting fiercely with Yinyangzi had an ugly face at this moment, but he still maintained his rationality.


    Blocking Yinyangzi''s blow, Guifen took the initiative to pull back, seeing this, Yinyangzi didn''t stop him either.


    At the level of the Great Sage Emperor, it is very difficult to kill the other party. If it is said that the Son of the Holy List is hard to kill by relying on various life-saving methods, then the vitality of the Great Sage Emperor himself is extremely strong. Need any hole cards, even if a Great Saint Emperor is standing here, it will be very difficult to be killed.


    Therefore, since Guifen chose to withdraw and retreat, Yinyangzi did not continue to chase after him.


    The battle in the outside world has already been decided, and at the same time, hundreds of space cracks appeared in the sky, and after that, a group of strong ghosts wearing black robes were seen flying from the space black hole one after another. out, and immediately withdrew from the battlefield.


    The strong ghost clan also retreated, and then Yinyangzi and other strong clansmen appeared, and this time they fought against the great saints of the human race.


    Successfully repelling the attack of the ghost clan, this is inseparable from the support of the dragon clan, and of course it is also inseparable from Xiao Chen.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Chen''s defeat of Gui Yantian, which severely damaged the morale of the ghost clan, and Xiao Chen had slaughtered over 20,000 ghost warriors by himself, the ghost clan would not have retreated so easily.


    All the ghost clan warriors ran away, only the ghost clan sage who was still trapped in the Suotian formation was left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, it''s that he can''t leave at all. He is trapped by this formation, and the great sage of the ghost clan has no way to break it.


    Arriving at Suotian Great Formation, Yinyangzi looked at the great sage of the ghost clan, and then said softly, "Let''s lock it in the formation first."


    It is the safest way to continue to lock it with the Sky Locking Formation, otherwise it may cause trouble if it is released.


    Hearing Yin Yangzi''s words, Xing Zhantian and Xuanyuan Wudi did not object, but Xuanyuan Wudi unconsciously looked at Xiao Chen, with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Xuanyuan Wudi naturally took into account the combat power that Xiao Chen had shown before, and he never expected that Xiao Chen would break through the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm and even defeat Gui Yantian.


    He was already the fourth Holy Child on the Holy List. At this time, in the sky, the rain of blood slowly stopped, and then the light curtain of the Holy List appeared.


    The golden light scattered on the ground, like a rainbow after the rain, and on the light curtain of the holy list, Xiao Chen''s ranking rose directly from the tenth place before to the fourth place, second only to Longyang and Tianmuxi , after the three gods.


    The change in the holy list was naturally noticed by many people, and seeing that it was Xiao Chen again, and this time Xiao Chen directly stepped up to the fourth place on the holy list, everyone was a little shocked for a while.


    All over the central world, warriors of all races were shocked by the changes in the holy list. At the same time, among the orc, celestial, and god clans, Longyang was also watching the changes on the holy list at this time, thinking differently. different.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Long Yang sat alone in the garden boredly, looked at the light curtain of the holy list above the sky, and said with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, "It''s really interesting to catch up."


    Tianzu, the cave of Tianmuxi, Tianmuxi who was practicing with his eyes closed, was also looking at the light curtain of the holy list above the sky at this time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Have you defeated Gui Yantian, Xiao Xiao?" Dust, you really did not disappoint me."


    Longyang and Tianmuxi have had contact with Xiao Chen, but the god knows nothing about Xiao Chen. Now he is among the gods, and the god is also looking at the light curtain of the holy list above the sky, his eyes flickering After a bright light, he didn''t know what he was thinking, but a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    After defeating Gui Yantian, so far, Xiao Chen has entered the first echelon of the holy list, and his cultivation has completely caught up with the three of Long Yang. Although he dare not say that he can defeat the three of them, at least, the current Xiao Chen , Already have the ability to compete with the three of Longyang.


    Of course, in the eyes of the world, Xiao Chen still can''t compare with Longyang and the three of them. After all, Xiao Chen only defeated Gui Yantian, and the former Gui Yantian couldn''t compare with Longyang and the three of them at all. on a par.


    It''s just that this way of thinking will probably change in a short time, because during the Hundred Clans War, Xiao Chen had a lot of opportunities to fight the three of them.


    At the end of the battle, the ghost sage was still trapped in the sky-locking formation. Next, many human warriors began to clean the battlefield and treat the wounded. Xiao Chen followed Yinyangzi and others back to the human garrison .


    Although the human race won this battle, the human race also paid a heavy price, not to mention the people who died in the battle, and even the three of Yin Yangzi were injured. Of course, it was Xiao Chen who worried the most. St. them.


    Although Qin Shuirou''s three daughters were also injured, their injuries were not serious, but Xiao Sheng, Ran Deng, Meng Jie, and Bing Lian were all four, their injuries are not to be ignored.


    Fighting against the sub-sage of the ghost clan, the four of Xiao Sheng almost fought for their lives, and it was also at the last moment that the ghost clan chose to retreat. Otherwise, if the fight continued, the four of Xiao Sheng would probably be in danger of falling.


    In this battle, a total of thirty-nine people were killed by the sub-sages on both sides. Among them, the number of the great saints who fell from the human race was more, and the saints fell more than a hundred people. As for the warriors below , the number is inexhaustible.


    Moreover, besides those who fell, there were more injured people, and they were all seriously injured. Without a few months of cultivation, there is no need to think about recovering.


    The battle between the two clans can indeed be said to be a real fire, and the price paid is absolutely huge.


    First, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou were settled, and then Xiao Chen came directly to the residence of the four of Xiao Sheng.


    The injuries of the four were not serious, but when Xiao Chen arrived, Xiao Sheng had already undergone treatment and was resting on the bed.


    His complexion was pale, and his breath was extremely weak. When he saw Xiao Chen, Xiao Sheng smiled slightly and said, "Boy, that''s right. My cultivation is almost as good as mine."


    At this time, Xiao Sheng''s cultivation was at the sub-sacred realm, and Xiao Chen was already at the great completion of the holy realm. Indeed, Xiao Chen''s cultivation was about to catch up with Xiao Sheng.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and did not dwell on this issue, but instead asked with concern, "Old Ancestor, how are you, are you okay?"


    "I can''t die yet, but I just need to rest for a while." Hearing this, Xiao Sheng said with a slight smile.


    His life is not in any danger, but his injuries are quite serious and he needs rest. During the recent period, Xiao Sheng can''t do anything anymore.


    Hearing that life is safe, Xiao Chen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as it doesn''t endanger his life, that''s fine. As for resting, isn''t there no way to do it? Moreover, after this battle, Xiao Chen also felt that the ghost clan should not continue If you die, unless the ghost race loses its mind and wants to die with the human race.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1486

    The human race paid a heavy price in this battle, but speaking of it, the ghost race paid a greater price, and they suffered more casualties than the human race.


    Perhaps above the holy realm, the casualties of the strong men of the two races were comparable, but under the holy realm, the number of deaths and injuries of ghost warriors would far exceed that of the human race, and Xiao Chen was naturally the one who caused all this.


    Judging from the current situation, it is very difficult and difficult for the ghost race to defeat the human race at this time, and it can even be said to be completely impossible.


    Here, at this time, the ghost clan still has a great saint emperor in the hands of the human race. If the ghost clan continues to fight, then Yin Yangzi and the others will definitely kill this great saint emperor without hesitation.


    Although the great sage is very difficult to kill, it does not mean that he cannot be killed. At this time, the ghost sage was trapped in the Suotian formation, and his life and death depended on Yin Yangzi and the others. Emperor Zun shot at the same time, couldn''t he kill that ghost clan great sage?


    There are hostages and captives, and they are not simple captives. If the human captive is only a ghost saint, even if it is the sub-sage, the ghosts may not care.


    But this time, the human captive this time was a great sage emperor of the ghost race. You must know what a great sage emperor means to a race.


    Around the ghost clan, they only have five great saint emperors in total. Losing any one of them would be a great blow to the ghost clan.


    Therefore, no matter from which point of view, the ghost race will not continue the bloody battle with the human race, and if the ghost race fights with the human race here, both sides will suffer, and in the end it will be the other race that will be cheaper.


    Thinking of this in his heart, Xiao Chen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then chatted with Xiao Sheng for a while, because Xiao Sheng was very weak at the moment, and wanted to rest soon, so Xiao Chen also got up and left.


    The human side is trying their best to treat the wounded and clean up the battlefield. The same is true for the ghost side. On the other side of the Wanhe Mountains, in the noble residence, the ghosts are not in the same good mood as the humans.


    I thought I could defeat the human race in one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect the ghost race to be defeated in the end.


    He didn''t expect that the dragon clan would come to support the human race, let alone that Gui Yantian would be defeated by Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen''s strength could grow to such a degree.


    In the central hall of the ghost clan residence, Zhizong, Guifen and other four ghost clan saints sat together, their faces were gloomy. Guifen first asked Gui Yantian about the situation, "How is Yantian?"


    "The situation is not good, I was seriously injured, but fortunately I cast Ghost Yin in time to escape, but in a short period of time, it is difficult to respond to the injury, and my mood seems to have been hit quite a bit."


    It is reasonable for Gui Yantian to be seriously injured, but compared to the physical injury, Gui Yantian''s mental trauma is probably more serious.


    In this battle, Xiao Chen not only defeated Gui Yantian, but also severely damaged his self-confidence.


    Hearing this, Guifen sighed slightly, and then said coldly, "Yan Tian won''t be hit by such a trivial matter, he will do his best to treat it, as for the rest, it''s up to Yan Tian himself, let''s talk about it now Next thing."


    Gui Yantian was severely hit by Xiao Chen, but if it was said that Gui Yantian would sink because of this, Guifen didn''t believe it.


    Since he was able to become the number one holy son of the ghost clan, it would be strange if Gui Yantian was defeated so easily.


    Since life is safe, there is no need to worry about it. As for the cracks in his state of mind, he can only let Wang Guiyan himself. If he can''t resist himself, then Guifen and others have nothing to do.


    There is no discussion about Gui Yantian anymore. After this battle, Guifen and the others are faced with a very important decision, that is to fight or not to fight.


    The ghost clan was defeated in the first battle, so should we continue to fight next, or negotiate peace with the human race, but if we want to negotiate peace, the ghost clan must give compensation, otherwise you will fight if you want to fight, and you will not fight if you say no, what? If there is no compensation, the human race will definitely not agree.


    Hearing Guifen''s words, Guishuang and the other three on the side also looked solemn. This situation was something they never expected.


    After a long silence, Guishuang was the first to speak, "Let''s talk about peace, Elder Guihe is still in the hands of the human race."


    Gui He is the great sage of the ghost clan who is currently trapped in the Suotian formation, and is also an elder of the Ghost King Palace.


    Guishuang proposed peace talks. Hearing this, although the faces of the three of Guifen were ugly, they did not object.


    If it is said that the ghost crane did not fall into the hands of the human race, then maybe they will continue to fight against the ghost grave, but now, the ghost crane has fallen into the hands of the human race, so if they choose to continue the fight, then the ghost crane will definitely die first .


    The importance of a Great Saint Emperor to the ghost clan is self-evident, so even if it is for the life of the ghost crane, the ghost grave and others can only choose to cease fighting and negotiate.


    However, the four of Guifen still feel humiliated when they want to negotiate peace with the human race. After all, the ghost race has always been stronger than the human race, but now, they have fallen to the point where they want to take the initiative to negotiate peace with the human race.


    Aggrieved, unwilling, but what can I do? Unless they can give up the ghost crane''s life, this is simply impossible, because the ghost crane is the great sage emperor, and the ghost clan can''t afford to lose it.


    After a long silence, Guifen finally said weakly, "Send someone there to see if the human race is willing to negotiate peace."


    In the end a choice was made.


    He didn''t know what was going on with the ghost clan. At this time, Xiao Chen returned to the residence of Qin Shuirou and the three of them. He was speechless all night. There was no slight change in the ghost clan that night, and the next morning, the ghost clan sent A saint came and explained what the ghost clan wanted to talk about.


    Facing the ghost saint, Yin Yangzi and the others didn''t make things difficult. After all, this is a messenger, and killing him will have no effect on the ghost clan. There is no need to embarrass others.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, this time the ghost clan took the initiative to propose peace talks, but in fact, this was in the hands of Yinyangzi and the others.


    After all, the ghost clan wants peace talks, and the human race also wants peace talks. Among the hundreds of clans in the central world, the human race has never been considered top-notch, and this time, it is relying on the support of the dragon clan to defeat the ghost clan.


    If the two clans continue to fight like this, the final result is actually hard to predict.


    Don''t think that everything will be fine if the human race wins this battle. You must know that a large part of the reason for this victory comes from the dragon race. Once the battle between the two races becomes more intense, will the dragon race continue to help the human race? ?


    After all, it is not a race, and it is absolutely impossible for the dragon race to fight for the human race. Once the dragon race withdraws, will the human race still be the opponent of the ghost race?


    You must know that the power of the dragon clan is not the power of the human race itself, and relying on external forces cannot last long, so Yinyangzi and the others actually don''t want to continue to fight with the ghost clan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1487

    The ghost tribe proposed a peace talk, which fell right into the hands of Yinyangzi and the others. Therefore, the three of them did not refuse, and soon they agreed on a place for the peace talk with Ghost Fen and the others.


    The location of the peace talks was chosen in the Wanhe Mountains, but it was not around the two parties'' residences. This was also to prevent the other party from cheating. All warriors cannot approach.


    In this regard, neither party has any opinion, after all, this is a very normal thing.


    The time for the peace talks was agreed to be tomorrow, and when Xiao Chen heard the news, he was not too surprised, because he had already expected it.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t care about the peace talks at all, Gu Lingyao in front of her was dissatisfied and coquettishly said, "Why don''t you care at all, this time it was the ghost clan who took the initiative to ask for the peace talks."


    The disappearance was brought back by the little girl Gu Lingyao, and I don''t know who she learned about it from, but these Xiao Chen also care about it, hearing the words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Peace talks are an inevitable result. The ghost race actively requested peace talks, and the human race does not want to fight to the death with the ghost race, so this is not surprising."


    She didn''t think it was strange. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao snorted coquettishly with dissatisfaction, "You are so boring, I will ignore you."


    When Gu Lingyao brought back this news, she thought it would surprise Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would not take it seriously at all, which made the little girl unhappy.


    After saying that, Gu Lingyao went straight to find Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled, but didn''t care.


    The two clans negotiate peace, so the ghost clan must give some compensation, but what will the nearest one give? Heavenly Stone? This shouldn''t be possible, after all, the Heavenly Dao Stone is too precious, Ghost Tomb and the others will never agree.


    Heavenly Dao Stone is impossible, it seems that most of them are just some cultivation resources.


    Even if the time of the day is accurate, the next morning, the three of Yinyangzi, and Long Kunyan, the great sage emperor of the Dragon Clan, walked towards the agreed place together.


    Long Kunyan, as the Great Sage Emperor, has indeed helped a lot this time. He is naturally qualified to participate in all the peace talks this time.


    The four great saints and emperors left, and at the same time, the ghost clan and the ghost grave also left the ghost clan''s residence as their only sons.


    Neither side brought other people with them. Of course, these little tricks are meaningless. In the face of Yasheng Dazun, even if you want to set up an ambush, unless you come with hundreds of Yasheng Dazun and the saint, it is so easy. It is possible to keep the other party, otherwise, if the Great Sage Emperor is going to leave, you can''t stop it.


    Those little actions didn''t have much meaning, so both parties consciously came to the meeting place according to the agreement.


    The agreed meeting place was the highest mountain in the Wanhe Mountains. Because it was far away from the bases of both sides, the battle yesterday did not affect this place.


    Arrived almost at the same time, but when the four of Yinyangzi appeared on the top of the mountain, the four of Guifen also happened to appear.


    The eight great saints and emperors from both sides gathered together. Seeing this, the faces of the four ghosts were not very good-looking, but they still maintained restraint and did not attack.


    The eight people came to the center of the mountain, took out the futons and sat down, facing each other. Yinyangzi sat opposite the ghost tomb, looked at Yinyangzi, and the ghost tomb spoke first.


    "Tell me, what do you want from the human race?"


    Obviously he didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yinyangzi, and he didn''t even want to stay here for a second, so when Guifen opened his mouth, he went straight to the point and asked the human race directly what he wanted.


    Since the peace talks were initiated by the ghost clan, the ghost clan naturally needs to compensate the human race, and not only the human race, but also the dragon clan. Of course, the compensation from the dragon clan is only incidental, and the most important thing is the human race.


    Hearing Guifen''s words, Yinyangzi didn''t change much in expression, and said calmly, "Heavenly Dao Stone..."


    Knowing that it is impossible for the Heavenly Dao Stone Ghost Clan to give it, but for negotiation, there is always room for bargaining, so the asking price is naturally high.


    It''s just that when Yinyangzi just said the three words Tiandaoshi, Guifen interrupted directly before waiting for the next words.


    "Impossible, Yinyangzi, don''t push yourself too far."


    It is absolutely impossible for the Heavenly Dao Stone to be given to the tribe, not even one piece. Hearing this, Yinyangzi smiled coldly, "Aren''t you willing? Then forget it. I will kill the ghost crane when I go back, and continue to fight with your ghost tribe." go down."


    Yinyangzi threatened, hearing the words, the anger in Guifen''s eyes was already burning, threatening, I can''t remember how many years, Guifen has never been threatened by anyone.


    Looking at Yinyangzi with cold eyes, Guifen almost gritted his teeth and said, "Yinyangzi, don''t go too far, Tiandaoshi is impossible, talk about something practical."


    The Heavenly Dao Stone is absolutely impossible. Ghost Tomb will never use the Heavenly Dao Stone as compensation. Hearing this, a sneer flashed in Yinyangzi''s eyes. He naturally knew that the Heavenly Dao Stone was impossible. The reason why he said that before , It''s just a deliberate increase in some prices.


    Hearing what Guifen said at this time, Yinyangzi sneered and said, "Okay, since you said that, then I can make a concession. Needless to say, the cultivation resources, I don''t want to report them one by one. Anyway, the cultivation resources must be compensated." , is this okay?"


    Compensation for cultivation resources. Hearing this, Guifen''s complexion improved slightly. Although Guifen also knew that the cultivation resources mentioned by Yin Yangzi were definitely not a small amount, but compared to the Heavenly Dao Stone, it was easier to accept. too much.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, before coming here, Guifen and the others had already thought it through. This cultivation resource must be given to the human race. Otherwise, why would the human race have peace talks.


    He was already prepared in his heart, so when he heard Yinyangzi''s words, Guifen didn''t refute, but acquiesced.


    However, this was only Yin Yangzi''s first request, and there was a second request, and upon hearing this second request, Guifen''s expression darkened again.


    "Also, in addition to cultivation resources, your ghost clan must also take out two complete ghost king bones."


    Ghost king bone? There are still two complete bodies. Hearing this, Guifen''s expression sank again.


    Although the Ghost King Bone is not as precious as the Heavenly Dao Stone, it is also the supreme treasure of the ghost clan, and it is also a unique treasure of the ghost clan. The other races in the Central World do not have the ghost king bone, only the ghost clan has the ghost king bone.


    Unexpectedly, Yinyangzi actually wanted ghost king bones, and there were two bones when he opened his mouth. Hearing this, Guifen''s eyes were fixed on Yinyangzi, and he shouted with anger in his eyes.


    "Yinyangzi, I told you, don''t go too far."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1488

    Ghost graves can be given as resources for cultivation, even if there are more of them, it¡¯s okay, but Yinyangzi wants ghost king bones, and there are two complete ones. There are only eight, but Yinyangzi wants two as soon as he opens his mouth, so he can blame Guifen for being so angry.


    The ghost king bone is the treasure of the ghost clan. Because of the different cultivation methods of the ghost clan, when each ghost clan great sage falls, his own bones have a chance to become a ghost king bone. Of course, this is just a chance, not absolute.


    In this way, the number of ghost king bones is very rare.


    Originally, the number of great saints and emperors could not be many, and not every great saint of the ghost clan can form a ghost king bone after the fall, so, for the ghost clan, the ghost king bone is definitely the most scarce treasure .


    The function of the ghost king bone is also very simple, similar to the secret method, warriors can fuse with the ghost king bone, and erupt even more terrifying power in a short period of time. This function is indeed very similar to the secret method.


    It''s just that, at the level of the Great Sage Emperor, any secret method has no effect, so the ghost king bone is so precious.


    Furthermore, not only the ghost race, but people of any other race can fuse the ghost king bone, never allowing themselves to burst out with stronger power in a short period of time, and this is the most precious part of the ghost king bone, otherwise, If only the ghost race can use it, then for other races, the ghost king bone is of no value at all.


    At the level of the great sage emperor, it can also improve the combat power of the warrior. The ghost king bone is the only treasure that can do it in the central world.


    Staring at Yinyangzi angrily, seeing this, Yinyangzi did not give in this time, and said with the same gloomy expression, "Ghost Tomb, did I go too far or you go too far? I won''t talk about the previous Heavenly Dao Stone, but now You still don¡¯t give the ghost king¡¯s bones, what is this, is there no sincerity? Since there is no sincerity, is there still a need for peace talks?¡±


    Tiandao Stone Yinyangzi has never thought about it, but the ghost king bone is what Yinyangzi is determined to get, and these two ghost king bones are not owned by the human race, one of them is for the dragon clan. He has already made an agreement with Long Kunyan.


    One of them belonged to the dragon clan, so Long Kunyan also spoke at this time.


    "Ghost graves, heavenly stones are fine, but you have to give the bones of the ghost king, otherwise my dragon clan doesn''t mind beating the dog in the water. You should know that only the old man came this time, but if the Dragon Emperor also comes in the future, then it will be possible It cannot be solved by two ghost king bones."


    For the ghost king bone, Long Kunyan was also extremely jealous, so it was natural to speak up for Yinyangzi at this time, and at the same time, Long Kunyan also threatened the ghost grave without any concealment.


    Although it is impossible for the Dragon Clan to send more powerful people to support the Human Clan now, the Ghost Clan doesn''t know about it, so when he said this, Long Kunyan''s face was not red and his heart was not beating.


    Hearing this, the face of the ghost grave is already extremely ugly. The dragon clan and the ghost grave have to be on guard. Moreover, if the dragon clan tries to help the human race with all their strength, the ghost clan will indeed be difficult to resist. After all, there are three great saint emperors among the dragon clan As for Zun sitting in town, in terms of strength, it is almost unnecessary that this human race is much weaker.


    Two ghost king bones, to be honest, the ghost grave is really reluctant to part with it, but in the current situation, he has no room to object at all, who knows if the dragon clan will go all out to deal with the ghost clan together with the human race.


    Looking at Guishuang and the other three beside him, facing Guifen''s gaze, the three also had gloomy faces, but then they nodded slightly, the meaning was obvious, and they agreed to Yinyangzi''s request.


    The three of Guishuang agreed, and Guifen finally had no choice but to agree.


    This time in the negotiation, Yin Yangzi really managed well, that is, he won enough benefits, but he didn''t touch the bottom line of the Dao Ghost Clan, but he made a lot of money.


    It was agreed that these compensations would be delivered three days later, including the two ghost king bones. Of course, at that time, the human race would also release the ghost crane trapped in the sky lock formation.


    After reaching an agreement, the four of them immediately left, and when they left, it could be seen that the four of them were extremely depressed.


    After successfully finalizing the peace talks, the four of Yin and Yangzi secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After returning to the human camp, the four of them had to wait for three days. If the ghosts paid the compensation, the humans would also release the ghost cranes. But if the ghost clan returns, then Yinyangzi and the others will kill the ghost crane immediately.


    The peace talks were very successful, and at night, Xiao Chen also received news of the peace talks, but at this time, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the outcome of the peace talks at all, because at this time Xiao Chen was in a state of excitement.


    Just now, a mysterious force descended from the sky and enveloped him, and then Xiao Chen felt a message enter his mind.


    The content of this message is very simple, that is, Xiao Chen has also been approved by the will of heaven, and has been bestowed with the blessing of heaven.


    Xiao Chen is absolutely no stranger to the protection of the heavens. Long Yang used the blessings of the heavens in the face of Xuanyuan Baizhan when he was in the Human Race Heroes Meeting.


    Knowing that Longyang and the three of them have such privileges, they can actively communicate with the will of the heavens and send down the blessings of the heavens. Once the blessings of the heavens come down, the people protected by the blessings of the heavens will not suffer any harm within three days. During this period, even the great sage Emperor Zun has nothing to do.


    He didn''t expect that he would also be blessed by the heavens, how could Xiao Chen not be excited, it was like gaining an extra life, you know, in front of the blessings of the heavens, even the great sage emperor couldn''t do anything about it.


    Originally, only the three of Long Yang and the others had received such a reward, but now, Xiao Chen also received the blessing of the heavens, becoming the fourth person in the Central World to have the blessings of the heavens.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Bestowing the protection of heaven, this is the recognition of Xiao Chen by the will of heaven. He felt that Xiao Chen was already at the same level as Long Yang and the others, and gave Xiao Chen more protection. He hoped that Xiao Chen could grow up safely.


    Excited in his heart, soon, the mysterious power disappeared, but Xiao Chen had already learned how to cast the protection of heaven and communicate with the will of heaven.


    As long as Xiao Chen thinks, he can communicate with the will of heaven anytime and anywhere, and let him send down the blessing of heaven. Moreover, this blessing of heaven can not only be cast on himself, but also on others, just like when he was at the Human Race Heroes Meeting, It''s like Long Yang used his heaven''s blessing on Xiao Chen''s body.


    It is definitely the strongest life-saving trump card. He did not expect such an unexpected joy, and Xiao Chen felt happy. In this way, no matter whether it is himself or the people around him, the safety is more guaranteed, which is indeed something to be happy about.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1489

    Xiao Chen was happy for a long time that he didn''t expect that he could also get the protection of heaven.


    Speechless for a night, three days later, the ghost tribe sent the agreed compensation as promised, and at the same time withdrew from the Wanhe Mountains, and Yinyangzi and others, according to the agreement, also released the ghost crane.


    The war between the two races ended like this, and many people did not expect that the ghost clan invaded the human race with great fanfare and wanted to snatch the human race''s Heavenly Dao Stone, but it turned out that the ghost clan took the lead in suing for peace and paid a high price for it.


    For the human race, the ghost race naturally hates it even more, but what can be done? It has already been defeated and the morale of the ghost race is now low, while the human race has the help of the dragon race. In a short time, the ghost race should not Think about shooting against the human race again.


    The battle ended temporarily, the ghost clan retreated, and many warriors of the human race secretly breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the three of Yin and Yangzi also distributed some of the ghost clan''s compensation to the dragon clan.


    Although the Dragon Clan has never said that they need any compensation, they have already offered to help, and if you win now, you can''t say anything if you don''t express anything.


    As for the actions of the three of Yin and Yangzi, Long Kunyan did not refuse. He was a very calm subordinate. After all, the Dragon Clan also suffered losses in this battle, so it is understandable to get some compensation.


    On the same day, Long Kunyan left with all the powerful Dragon Clan members, and the Human Race began to withdraw from the Wanhe Mountains one after another. Of course, some people were still left to guard against the Ghost Clan.


    Returning to Haotian City again, after this battle, no one would dare to slander Xiao Chen anymore.


    Xiao Chen defeated Gui Yantian, the number one saint son of the ghost clan. The news had already spread, and everyone knew that those rumors before were completely nonsense. Xiao Chen was not afraid of the number one saint son of the ghost clan at all. Gui Yantian.


    Returning to Haotian City, Xiao Sheng and others were still recuperating from their injuries, and Xiao Chen was still immersed in cultivation every day as before, and accompanied Qin Shuirou and the three daughters in his spare time.


    Days passed, and after the ghost race retreated, no other race paid attention to attacking the human race.


    After all, now that the Hundred Clans War is starting, the conflicts between the major races have not completely erupted, like the Celestial Clan, Protoss, Demon Clan, etc., their targets at this time are the weakest races.


    Get the heavenly stones of these weak races first, and then deal with these powerful races.


    The gods, demons, and celestials are all like this, and after several days of self-cultivation, on this day, the three of Yin and Yangzi gathered together, and they also planned to do so.


    Around the territory of the human race, there are also some relatively weak races. The strength of these weak races is completely incomparable to that of the human race. There may not even be a great saint emperor in the race.


    And these races are very weak, and their territory is naturally not large, but there are still one or two scattered Heavenly Dao Stones that fell into their territory.


    The three of Yin and Yangzi gathered together at this time, and their goal was to target a small race called the Ye Clan around the border of the Human Race.


    The Ye Clan is just to the southwest of the Human Clan. They are very weak, not many people, and the territory is pitifully small, not even a quarter of the Human Clan. However, the strongest in the Clan seems to be only half a step away. A person who is a great sage.


    Such strength is naturally not worth mentioning to the human race, so the three of Yin Yangzi also set their sights on the Ye clan.


    According to estimates, the Ye Clan should have two Heavenly Dao Stones in their hands, both of which fell into the territory of the Ye Clan before.


    Although the two Heavenly Dao Stones are not many, they are definitely very precious, and such precious treasures, the Ye Clan are naturally not qualified to possess them.


    Weakness is the original sin. Many things in this world are still the same. If you are not strong enough, you are not entitled to many things.


    In the main hall of Haotian City, the three of Yin and Yangzi discussed it and decided to go to the Ye Clan to ask for the two Heavenly Dao Stones.


    With the strength of the Ye Clan, there is no resistance in front of the human race, so the Ye Clan should not refuse.


    There was no objection to this. At this time, Xing Zhantian looked at Yinyangzi and Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "Which of the three of us will go?"


    "I''ll go." Hearing this, Yin Yangzi said lightly.


    Just one Great Saint Emperor to go is enough for the entire Yezu to be unable to resist at all.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Xing Zhantian nodded and said, "Okay, then it''s settled."


    The three of Yin and Yangzi set their sights on the Ye Clan, and such things abound in the central world. Those races with weak strength are naturally the first batch of targets. Because they are weak, they are not worthy at all. Owning this Heavenly Dao Stone, so it is better to give it to those powerful races.


    Small races like the Ye Clan were the first to be eliminated during the Hundred Clans War, and the Heavenly Dao Stone would be taken away if they could barely warm it up in their hands.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yin Yangzi rushed directly to the Ye Clan. He didn''t bring many people, but he brought two half-step saints, plus Yin Yang Zi, a group of three rushed to the Ye Clan.


    There are only three people, but this is enough to overwhelm the Ye Clan, because the strongest warrior among the Ye Clan is only a half-step sage, and there is only one person.


    Yinyangzi''s departure did not attract too many people''s attention, and on the day after Yinyangzi left, Xiao Chen, who was practicing in the courtyard, also received a message about Chen Ling.


    The news was obtained by the Holy Palace. Xiao Chen has been paying attention to Chen Ling''s news all this time, but there has been no result. Today, Chen Yu personally approached Xiao Chen, saying that someone had seen Chen Ling appear in Xuanyuan''s.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Chen Ling went to Xuanyuan''s? Hearing Chen Yu''s words, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback. He didn''t know what Chen Ling was doing at Xuanyuan''s. Looking at Chen Yu in front of him, Xiao Chen asked, "Do you know what my elder brother is doing at Xuanyuan?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yu shook his head to express that he didn''t know.


    Well, Chen Ling actually went to the Xuanyuan Clan, knowing what happened between Chen Ling and the Xuanyuan Clan, Xiao Chen didn''t think that Chen Ling went to the Xuanyuan Clan to recognize his ancestors.


    He felt a little uneasy, originally Xiao Chen planned to go to Xuanyuan''s by himself, but after thinking about it, it was definitely not possible to go by himself.


    Because Xuanyuan Baizhan was beheaded, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan''s could be said to be very tense. Although Xuanyuan Wudi did not retaliate against him because of the Hundred Clans War, it was only because of the Hundred Clans War, and Xuanyuan Wudi might still be able to maintain restraint in Haotian City, but if Xiao Chen went to Xuanyuan Clan, wouldn''t that be provoking Xuanyuan Clan''s bottom line again?


    Moreover, it is not yet known what Chen Ling is going to Xuanyuan Clan for, if Xiao Chen goes to Xuanyuan Clan rashly at this time, not only may he not be able to help Chen Ling, but it may even bring him trouble.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1490

    Because he didn''t know what Chen Ling was going to do when he went to the Xuanyuan Clan, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, with his current situation, if he went to the Xuanyuan Clan rashly, it might cause trouble for Chen Ling.


    After muttering for a moment, Xiao Chen then said to Chen Yu, "Pay attention to my elder brother''s movements, and tell me in time if there is anything."


    Don''t plan to act rashly for the time being, let''s see what Chen Ling is going to do in Xuanyuan''s first.


    Just after Xiao Chen received the news about Chen Ling, at this time Chen Ling had already mixed into the Xuanyuan family.


    The Xuanyuan family is a family of great saints that has been passed down since ancient times. It is located at the foot of Xiushan Mountain. There is a huge manor here, and this manor is where the Xuanyuan family is located.


    Because of the start of the Hundred Clans War, at this time the powerful people from the major forces of the human race are actually gathered in Haotian City, so there are actually no strong people in the Xuanyuan Clan, only two saints are left to guard .


    For two saints, such defensive strength is obviously already very weak, and Chen Ling has been away alone for the past few years. Although no one knows where he has gone, but after several years of not seeing each other, Chen Ling''s cultivation has reached the level of a saint. The limit of Dacheng Realm is only one step away from breaking through the Small Perfection of the Holy Realm.


    With such a cultivation level, coupled with Chen Ling''s own combat power, it is actually not difficult to sneak into the Xuanyuan Clan where there are no strong men currently in charge.


    The entire Xuanyuan Clan''s manor occupies a huge area, just like a city, and, in the manor, in addition to Xuanyuan Clan''s direct and collateral disciples, there are many guards, maids, and servants.


    Under the cover of night, Chen Ling quietly sneaked into the Xuanyuan Clan''s manor, and the two Xuanyuan Clan saints who stayed behind did not notice anything wrong at all.


    After beheading a guard with ease, Chen Ling put on his clothes, and after a simple disguise, he was interested in the depths of the manor.


    For Xuanyuan''s manor, Chen Ling is both familiar and unfamiliar, after all, it has been many years since he stepped here.


    There are many new buildings, but there are still many ancient traces that Chen Ling is familiar with.


    Walking in the Xuanyuan Clan''s manor, Chen Ling''s eyes flashed with a complicated look. Although Chen Ling had almost turned against Xuanyuan Clan because of Xuanyuan''s invincibility, Chen Ling was still a member of the Xuanyuan Clan no matter what. , Moreover, the former Chen Ling was also an existence under one person and above ten thousand people. He was one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan, and his status was second only to the Patriarch.


    I thought that it would be impossible to step into the Xuanyuan family again in this life, but in the end Chen Ling came here. Of course, Chen Ling did not come here for memories. According to the memory in his mind, Chen Ling walked all the way to the depths of the manor go.


    Chen Ling''s goal was Xuanyuan Wudi''s residence, and the reason why he wanted to go there began with Chen Ling''s going out for training this time.


    Even before Xiao Chen, Chen Ling left Tianyin and Sun Sect, and did not tell anyone where he lived.


    In fact, Chen Ling went to an ancient relic of the Xuanyuan Clan. Only Chen Ling knew about this ancient relic, not even Xuanyuan Wudi. It was the previous patriarch Xuanyuan Songtao who told Chen Ling.


    As a reborn person, Chen Ling''s cultivation was almost inseparable from that of the Xuanyuan clan, so if he wanted to make a quick breakthrough, for Chen Ling, the best place to go was naturally the ancient ruins.


    After so many years, the ancient ruins had indeed not been discovered, and even Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know the existence of the ancient ruins.


    In this ancient ruins, Chen Ling has obtained great benefits, and his cultivation has directly broken through to the limit of the Holy Realm. However, it is here that Chen Ling learned a shocking secret, about Xuanyuan Wudi big secret.


    Xia Qingcheng''s death back then was entirely due to Xuanyuan Wudi, and Chen Ling went to the Dragon Clan alone in order to save Xia Qingcheng, but in the end he still failed to save Xia Qingcheng''s life, Chen Ling himself died, and luckily he was reborn in Tianchen mainland.


    Xuanyuan Wudi attacked Xia Qingcheng and Chen Ling for a treasure in an ancient ruin, and that treasure could help Xuanyuan Wudi break through the realm of the Great Saint.


    Chen Ling had told Xiao Chen about these things, but about what happened after Chen Ling''s death and rebirth, even Chen Ling himself didn''t know.


    But this time, in that ancient ruins, Chen Ling knew everything.


    It turned out that after Xuanyuan Wudi assassinated Chen Ling and Xia Qingcheng, he returned to the Xuanyuan clan alone, and announced to the outside world that both Chen Ling and Xia Qingcheng were dead.


    The Xuanyuan Clan had also investigated what happened to Chen Ling back then, but the Dragon Clan had indeed shot and killed Chen Ling, so the Xuanyuan Clan had nothing to say about it, and they didn''t even dare to go to the Dragon Clan to ask for an explanation.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Wudi had not yet become the Xuanyuan family, and the family name at that time was Xuanyuan Songtao. It can be said that he was the uncle of Chen Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi, and they were of the same generation as their father.


    Xuanyuan Songtao was the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan at that time, and after Chen Ling''s death and rebirth, in just a few decades, Xuanyuan Wudi had successfully taken a step forward and broke through to the realm of the Great Saint.


    At that time, with Xuanyuan Wudi''s breakthrough, the Xuanyuan clan suddenly had one more great sage emperor, which caused the power of the entire Xuanyuan clan to skyrocket, and it could almost be said to be the largest force in the human race.


    After all, both the Tianyin Sun Sect and the Haotian League had only one great sage emperor in their sect, while the Xuanyuan clan had two great sage emperors Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Wudi at that time.


    It was thought that with Xuanyuan Wudi''s breakthrough, the Xuanyuan Clan would begin to rise, but no one thought that just a few months later, Xuanyuan Songtao disappeared inexplicably.


    There are rumors that Xuanyuan Songtao went to the territory of the ghost clan and was killed by the great sage of the ghost clan, but this is just a rumor, and no one has seen it with his own eyes.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xuanyuan Songtao disappeared inexplicably, and as another great sage emperor of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Wudi naturally became the new head of the Xuanyuan clan.


    Originally, there was nothing too strange about this matter, and Chen Ling didn''t care about it, but this time, in the ancient ruins, Chen Ling saw a piece of jade stone left by Xuanyuan Songtao.


    It''s just that what''s recorded in this piece of jade is not any kind of practice, but what happened that year.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Songtao had never been to any ghost clan at all back then, let alone being killed by some ghost clan saint, but was actually assassinated by Xuanyuan Wudi.


    It never occurred to me that Xuanyuan Wudi would actually take action to assassinate Xuanyuan Songtao. You know, Xuanyuan Songtao is almost the father of Chen Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi. From childhood, Chen Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi were brought up by Xuanyuan Songtao, He taught them how to practice, but Xuanyuan Wudi would actually harm him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1491

    After Xuanyuan Wudi broke through to the Great Sacred Realm, he began to harbor ill intentions towards the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan, but the momentum was predictable. Anyway, Chen Ling knew very well that Xuanyuan Wudi had always been the kind of person with great ambitions. , and to achieve the goal is even more unscrupulous.


    When his cultivation base had not yet broken through the Great Saint Realm, Xuanyuan Wudi might still be able to hold back the evil thoughts in his heart, but with the breakthrough in his cultivation base, Xuanyuan Wudi also became a Great Saint Emperor, the evil thoughts in his heart I can''t help but read it naturally.


    He is also the Great Sage Emperor, why can''t he Xuanyuan Wudi be the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan? Therefore, after Xuanyuan Wudi broke through to the Great Sacred Realm, he began to try every means to seize the position of Patriarch.


    And to successfully take the position of Patriarch, the first thing to get rid of is Xuanyuan Songtao, because Xuanyuan Songtao is immortal, Xuanyuan Wudi will never be the Patriarch of Xuanyuan Clan.


    Thinking in this way, Xuanyuan Wudi also started planning, and after a lot of effort, Xuanyuan Wudi found a plant of Nirvana.


    This Nirvana Grass is the top spiritual grass of the holy level. It has no effect, but it is poisonous, and it is also very poisonous. It is difficult for the Great Saint Emperor to resist the poison.


    With the Nirvana, Xuanyuan Wudi extracted the venom from it, and then found an opportunity to swallow it for Xuanyuan Songtao.


    After taking the Nirvana Grass, Xuanyuan Songtao''s combat power was greatly reduced, and he could only display less than 10% of his combat power.


    In such a situation, Xuanyuan Wudi naturally chose to strike mercilessly, preparing to kill Xuanyuan Songtao in one fell swoop.


    Although Xuanyuan Wudi trusted him very much, so Xuanyuan Songtao was not prepared at all, but when he found out that he had been poisoned, it was too late.


    The poison in his body was so poisonous that he couldn''t be Xuanyuan Wudi''s opponent, but what Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t expect was that when he was about to die, Xuanyuan Songtao suddenly took out an ice coffin, and then he lay down directly in the ice coffin .


    Moreover, at the last moment, Xuanyuan Songtao exhausted his last strength and sent the key to open the ice coffin, as well as the piece of jade that recorded the facts, to the ancient ruins that only he and Chen Ling knew.


    It was also because of this that Chen Ling was able to know what happened that year, and also obtained the key to the ice coffin.


    Xuanyuan Songtao is not dead, that''s right, because of the existence of the ice coffin, Xuanyuan Wudi has nothing to do with Xuanyuan Songtao.


    I don''t know where Xuanyuan Songtao got this ice coffin, even the Great Sage Emperor Zun couldn''t break it, and Xuanyuan Wudi has tried countless methods for so many years, but there is no effect at all. It is of no use.


    After countless attempts, Xuanyuan Wudi finally came to a conclusion that it is impossible to open the hotel unless he has the key.


    Xuanyuan Songtao couldn''t be killed, and Xuanyuan Wudi also tried to find the whereabouts of the key, but the master of the Central World, who knows where Xuanyuan Songtao got the key.


    After searching for nothing, Xuanyuan Wudi could only hide Xuanyuan Songtao who had fallen into a state of suspended animation, together with the ice coffin, and announced the news that Xuanyuan Songtao was dead, and finally stepped on the road of Xuanyuan''s Patriarch. bit.


    If Chen Ling hadn''t gone to the ancient ruins this time, no one would have known about these things, and Xuanyuan Songtao would probably sleep in that ice coffin forever.


    Chen Ling had a deep affection for Xuanyuan Songtao, and the two of them were like father and son. Therefore, after learning about this matter, Chen Ling didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately rushed to Xuanyuan''s to prepare Rescue Xuanyuan Songtao.


    All the way to the depths of Xuanyuan''s manor according to his own memory, Chen Ling also arrested a guard and asked Xuanyuan Wudi''s residence.


    They were not discovered along the way. Of course, this is also because the Xuanyuan Clan doesn''t have any powerful people in command. Otherwise, in normal times, Chen Ling would definitely not be able to sneak into the Xuanyuan Clan''s Manor.


    Soon he came to Xuanyuan Wudi''s residence and jumped in directly, because Xuanyuan Wudi was not in Xuanyuan Clan at this time, but in Haotian Union, so his residence was naturally deserted, as for some maid servants, That was not a problem for Chen Ling at all, and they were easily resolved.


    Without attracting anyone''s attention, Chen Ling beheaded all the guards and maids in Xuanyuan''s cave, and did not care about the corpses here, Chen Ling began to look for Xuanyuan Songtao''s whereabouts.


    Since Xuanyuan Songtao was assassinated by Xuanyuan Wudi, then Xuanyuan Wudi must not let others know about this matter, including the members of the Xuanyuan family.


    After all, Xuanyuan Songtao had a very high prestige among the Xuanyuan clan. If the Xuanyuan clan knew that Xuanyuan Songtao was killed by Xuanyuan Wudi, many people would dissatisfy Xuanyuan Wudi as the patriarch.


    Therefore, this matter must only be a secret to Xuanyuan Wudi. In this case, it is absolutely impossible for Xuanyuan Wudi to imprison Xuanyuan Songtao in Xuanyuan''s dungeon. the best place.


    After all, as the head of the family, not everyone can enter Xuanyuan Wudi''s cave, even without Xuanyuan Wudi''s order, even the elders of the three major clans cannot enter and leave Xuanyuan Wudi''s cave at will.


    From this point of view, this is obviously the best place to hide Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Searching all the way, but after Chen Ling searched the entire cave, he did not find Xuanyuan Songtao''s whereabouts. When he came to the main courtyard, Chen Ling frowned slightly, "Isn''t it here?"


    Isn''t Xuanyuan Songtao here? But where else could it be? While thinking, Chen Ling did not give up, and started to search again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This time, Chen Ling searched almost every nook and cranny of the cave, and finally, at the rockery in the back garden, Chen Ling found a very obscure talisman that was only the size of a palm.


    It is obviously indisputable that a talisman array is drawn on top of the addition, and this talisman array has no effect, it seems to be just a switch.


    Without thinking too much, Chen Ling directly put his hand on the talisman array, and then poured his own spiritual power into it. As expected, the talisman array was running, and the rockery slowly opened, and then a passage leading to the underground appeared in front of Chen Ling .


    With such a secret passage, Chen Ling''s intuition told Chen Ling that this must be the place where Xuanyuan Wudi hid Xuanyuan Songtao, so Dang even quickly walked down the passage.


    At the same time when Chen Ling discovered the passage, Xuanyuan Wudi, who was thousands of miles away, was originally cultivating with his eyes closed, but suddenly, Xuanyuan Wudi opened his eyes, with a flash of coldness in his eyes and said, " who is it¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1492

    When Chen Ling triggered the talisman array, Xuanyuan Wudi felt it right away. Regarding Xuanyuan Songtao, that was definitely Xuanyuan Wudi''s weakness, so naturally he took great pains in dealing with Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Not only a secret room was built under the rockery, but also a talisman array was used as a switch. At the same time, Xuanyuan Wudi also used legislation to connect to that talisman array. As long as someone touches that talisman array, no matter how far away, Xuanyuan Invincible can be sensed immediately.


    He was in Haotian City, but the Talisman Formation was punished by others. Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t hesitate at all about this, and with a single movement, he disappeared into the room and hurried towards the direction of the Haotian City Teleportation Formation.


    If it was about other things, Xuanyuan Wudi might not be so nervous, but Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t help but care about Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Immediately, he rushed towards the teleportation formation in Haotian City, and at the same time, Chen Ling also quickly entered the secret room under the rockery.


    As expected, the area of ??this secret room is not that big, and there is nothing else in it except an ice coffin.


    Seeing the ice coffin, Chen Ling came to him in a few steps, and through the ice coffin, he could see an old man sleeping in it, and this old man was very familiar to Chen Ling, it was exactly Xuanyuan Songtao.


    His eyes turned red, looking at Xuanyuan Songtao who had been sleeping peacefully in the ice coffin for an unknown number of years, Chen Ling choked up and said, "Uncle, I''m late."


    It never occurred to him that Xuanyuan Wudi, a bastard, could even attack Xuanyuan Songtao, he was simply inferior to a beast.


    Because of the obstruction of the ice coffin, he couldn''t feel Xuanyuan Songtao''s aura at all, but Chen Ling could be sure that Xuanyuan Songtao must still be alive, but just fell into a state of suspended animation.


    Originally, he planned to open the ice coffin directly here, but he didn''t know how long it would take to open the ice coffin. Moreover, Chen Ling also doubted whether Xuanyuan Wudi would have any backup.


    After all, the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao was too important to Xuanyuan Wudi, and it must not be exposed. With Chen Ling''s understanding of Xuanyuan Wudi, he was very cautious, so he was afraid that Xuanyuan Wudi would leave behind.


    This place is not a place to stay for a long time, with Chen Ling''s current strength, he is no match for Xuanyuan Wudi at all.


    Thinking of this, Chen Ling didn''t hesitate, even picked up the hotel, and flew past the secret room.


    The weight of an ice coffin is nothing to Chen Ling, and there is almost no pressure. Of course, Chen Ling also tried to put the ice coffin into the ring, but it was unsuccessful. Maybe it was because Xuanyuan The reason for Songtao, after all, only dead things can be stored in the ring, not living things.


    In fact, it is precisely because the ice coffin cannot be put into the ring, otherwise, Xuanyuan Wudi would have taken it with him long ago, after all, it must be the safest to put it on his body.


    It''s a pity that this cannot be done, and it is impossible for Xuanyuan Wudi to carry an ice coffin everywhere. Besides, once the ice coffin shows up, the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao will be exposed.


    Carrying the ice coffin, Chen Ling rushed out of Xuanyuan Wudi''s cave in an instant, and then passed all the way, whenever he encountered Xuanyuan''s guards, Chen Ling would immediately attack, without giving them a chance to react.


    The Hundred Clans War started, and all the powerful members of the Xuanyuan Clan had gone to Haotian City, and the guards who remained in the Xuanyuan Clan''s manor at this time were all below the Dao King Realm.


    People who don''t even have a Dao King Realm cultivation base are naturally vulnerable in front of Chen Ling, and he didn''t hide his whereabouts anymore. Chen Ling rushed out of Xuanyuan''s Manor at the fastest speed, and then rushed into the darkness together.


    On Chen Ling''s side, he had just rushed out of Xuanyuan''s manor, and from Xuanyuan''s teleportation formation, Xuanyuan Wudi strode out without stopping at all, and immediately rushed towards his mansion.


    Almost instantly, Xuanyuan Wudi appeared in the secret room under the rockery, but at this time, the secret room was already empty, and the ice coffin that was placed in the center of the secret room before was also empty at this time. It is gone.


    Looking at the disappearing ice coffin, the expression on Xuanyuan Wudi''s face was extremely ugly, even uglier than when Xiao Chen killed Xuanyuan Baizhan.


    In fact, this is also normal, Xiao Chen killed Xuanyuan Baizhan, Xuanyuan Wudi could bear this matter for the sake of the overall situation, but Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t bear it at all, and couldn''t bear the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Because once the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao was exposed, Xuanyuan Wudi would be ruined.


    At that time, not only other sects will despise him, but even many people in the Xuanyuan clan will avenge Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Of course, the most critical question is that Xuanyuan Songtao is not dead yet. If he wakes up, Xuanyuan Wudi dare not imagine what will happen to him. At that time, Xuanyuan Wudi may directly become a bereaved dog from the head of the Xuanyuan family. , I am afraid that the entire Xuanyuan clan will chase and kill him.


    The matter of Xuanyuan Songtao must not be exposed, this is Xuanyuan Wudi''s only thought at this time, with cold eyes, Xuanyuan Wudi said coldly, "No matter who you are, I will definitely tear you to pieces."


    Saying that, Xuanyuan Wudi''s figure disappeared in place, and then appeared in the sky above the manor.


    He didn''t dare to show the slightest breath, because of this matter, Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t use Xuanyuan''s power at all.


    Otherwise, if Chen Ling was found by people from the Xuanyuan Clan, wouldn''t the hotel be seen by others as well? Wouldn''t the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao be exposed by then?


    Therefore, without alarming anyone, Xuanyuan Wudi could only do it himself.


    Sensing the aura left by Chen Ling from before, because Chen Ling was just about to leave, and as the great sage emperor, Xuanyuan Wudi was extremely sensitive to the aura, so soon Xuanyuan Wudi was sure that Chen Ling would flee Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly, the killing intent in his eyes was already intense to the extreme.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You can''t escape."


    Xuanyuan Wudi had already chased after Chen Ling, and at the same time, Xiao Chen, who was in the Haotian Union, was already late at night, but Chen Yu came to visit suddenly.


    Chen Yu only told Xiao Chen about Chen Ling''s whereabouts during the day, and came here in a hurry late at night.


    Seeing Chen Yu, Xiao Chen guessed something, and asked worriedly, "Why, what happened to my elder brother?"


    "Probably so, but I still know for the time being. I only know that Chen Ling sneaked into Xuanyuan''s manor, and then just now, Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly returned to Xuanyuan. I wonder if Xuanyuan Wudi rushed back to Xuanyuan''s suddenly. related."


    Chen Yu naturally didn''t know about Xuanyuan Songtao, but Xuanyuan Wudi''s abnormality made Chen Yu guess something, and he always felt that this matter should have something to do with Chen Ling.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1493

    Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly returned to the Xuanyuan Clan. Hearing what Chen Yu said, Xiao Chen''s face darkened slightly, and at the same time he agreed with Chen Yu''s guess in his heart.


    After all, Chen Ling had just sneaked into the Xuanyuan Clan, and Xuanyuan Wudi rushed back overnight, there must be something hidden in it, although Xiao Chen didn''t know what happened, but if Xuanyuan Wudi really drove him because of Chen Ling If the Xuanyuan family returned, Chen Ling would be in danger.


    Even though Chen Ling is a reborn person, he is definitely not Xuanyuan Wudi''s opponent now.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen immediately said, "I''m going to find Alliance Leader Xing Zhantian now."


    Yinyangzi was not in the human race, and now the only person who could stop Xuanyuan Wudi was Xing Zhantian, so Xiao Chen''s first reaction was to go to Xing Zhantian.


    Naturally, he would not think that he could stop Xuanyuan Wudi by himself. Although Xiao Chen was already the fourth son of the holy list, compared with the great sage emperor, he was still far behind.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen went straight to Xing Zhantian''s residence. On the other side, where the Xuanyuan family was located, at Xiushan, Chen Ling was quickly walking through the void with an ice coffin on his back.


    I don''t know why, anyway, Chen Ling always has a bad premonition, so Chen Ling also wants to leave Xuanyuan Clan as soon as possible, find a safe place, and then open the ice coffin.


    It''s just that although Chen Ling''s speed is fast enough, compared with Xuanyuan Wudi who has the cultivation base of the Great Saint Realm, it is still a bit worse.


    Less than half an hour after escaping from Xuanyuan Clan, Chen Ling, who was still hurrying in the void, suddenly, a figure appeared in the darkness ahead.


    This figure was none other than Xuanyuan Wudi who was chasing after Chen Ling''s aura.


    He didn''t stop all the way, and finally caught up with Chen Ling half an hour later, looking at Chen Ling, a strange look flashed in Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He never thought that the one who took away the ice coffin would be such a young person. Moreover, when Xuanyuan Wudi was in the Tianyin Sun Sect, he had seen Chen Ling, who seemed to be Xiao Chen''s eldest brother.


    There was a flash of doubt in his eyes, but soon, Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes locked on the ice coffin behind Chen Ling.


    Looking at the ice coffin, Xuanyuan Wudi''s expression turned cold instantly, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    "Little thief, do you know that stealing other people''s things is not good, especially my Xuanyuan family''s things."


    For Chen Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi had already decided to kill him. No matter what status Chen Ling had, Xuanyuan Wudi would not let him go. The reason was very simple, because Chen Ling had seen the ice coffin.


    At first I thought it was Xuanyuan Songtao who was discovered, but after seeing Chenling, Xuanyuan Wudi only thought that Chenling sneaked into Xuanyuan''s family to steal treasures, and finally found the ice coffin by mistake, maybe he saw it The ice coffin is extraordinary, that''s why it was stolen.


    At Chen Ling''s age, it is impossible to know about Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Because when Chen Ling was born, Xuanyuan Songtao had already died for an unknown number of years, and, as time went by, few of the younger generation today would have heard of the name Xuanyuan Songtao .


    I don''t think Chen Ling already knew about Xuanyuan Songtao, but no matter what, since Chen Ling saw the hotel, he should die, there is no other reason.


    The murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised, and when he finished speaking, even if Xuanyuan Wudi was about to make a move, he didn''t want to give Chen Ling the slightest chance in front of him. Moreover, with Xuanyuan Wudi''s strength, if he wanted to kill Chen Ling, it would be easy to catch matter.


    Even though he was about to make a move, at this moment, Chen Ling''s words made Xuanyuan Wudi''s movements abruptly stop.


    "Xuanyuan Wudi, you are really a wolf-hearted dog. You can actually attack your elders. Think about it back then. If Xuanyuan Songtao hadn''t existed, would you have stepped into the martial arts? Would you have reached the height you are now?"


    Being chased by Xuanyuan Wudi, Chen Ling was already desperate. He never expected that Xuanyuan Wudi would find out so quickly.


    There was no way he could be Xuanyuan Wudi''s opponent, even in Xuanyuan Wudi''s hands, Chen Ling had no hope of escaping.


    The difference in cultivation between the two is really too big, there is no comparison at all.


    He already thought that he was bound to die, so before he died, Chen Linger was not afraid of revealing anything, even his own identity.


    He looked at Xuanyuan Wudi with hatred in his eyes, but when he heard Chen Ling''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi paused, then a chill flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    Before, I thought that Chen Ling didn''t know about Xuanyuan Songtao, after all, Chen Ling was too young, but now that he heard what Chen Ling said, Xuanyuan Wudi knew that the kid in front of him obviously knew what happened back then. And he stole the ice coffin, probably not by accident.


    It can be said that Chen Ling''s goal is very clear, that is to steal the ice coffin and rescue Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Let this kid know what happened back then, but how did this kid know? You know, what happened back then, let alone Chen Ling, probably even his ancestors hadn''t been born yet.


    Staring fixedly at Chen Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi asked coldly


    He hadn''t paid much attention to Chen Ling before, but now, following Chen Ling''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi began to look at Chen Ling seriously.


    It''s strange, it''s really strange, it''s good that he didn''t pay attention before, but at this time, with Xuanyuan Wudi''s serious scrutiny, he actually found that he has a very familiar feeling with Chen Ling, it seems that he has known each other for many years My friends are average.


    Facing Xuanyuan Wudi''s doubts and scrutiny, Chen Ling gave up completely, his cold eyes were full of hatred and murderous intent, he looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and said coldly.


    "Back then you sneaked into Qingcheng, captured the Heaven-Defying Inheritance in the ruins, and stepped into the Great Saint Realm, but I didn''t expect you to be able to deal with Uncle in the end, Xuanyuan Wudi, you really Don''t you know me?"


    He directly said what happened back then, upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was taken aback for a moment, then his face suddenly changed when he looked at Chen Ling, and he said in disbelief.


    "You...you...you...you are Xuanyuanling, are you alive?"


    Finally recognized Chen Ling''s identity, the shock in Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart couldn''t be more shocking.


    How is it possible that a person who has been dead for so many years will appear in front of him again and recognize Chen Ling''s identity. At the same time, Xuanyuan Wudi also discovered at this time that Chen Ling''s appearance is exactly the same as Xuanyuan Ling when he was young , that face in the depths of Xuanyuan Wudi''s memory reappeared in front of Xuanyuan Wudi at this moment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1494

    Chen Ling''s words immediately made Xuanyuan Wudi recognize his identity. Chen Ling was really Xuanyuan Ling back then, and he could also be said to be Xuanyuan Wudi''s best friend.


    Back then, Xuanyuan Wudi hadn''t broken through to the Great Sacred Realm, and like Xuanyuan Ling, he was one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Clan''s family was still Xuanyuan Songtao, and Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Ling, as the younger generation trained by Xuanyuan Songtao, could be said to be the most popular figures in the Xuanyuan Clan.


    Being the elders of the three major clans and having a very good relationship, Xuanyuan Wudi and Chen Ling would often practice together at that time.


    Originally thought that the two would be brothers for life, but unfortunately, everything changed because of that incident. Under the temptation of the treasure, Xuanyuan Wudi murdered Chen Ling, and even killed Xia Qingcheng.


    His eyes were full of undisguised hatred, Chen Ling looked at Xuanyuan Wudi coldly, and said coldly, "Why, remember now?"


    "How is it possible, you...you have been given by the Dragon Emperor..." Xuanyuan Wudi stammered as he looked at Chen Ling with a shocked face.


    This matter has always been deeply buried in Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart. He thought it was over, but who would have thought that Chen Ling would actually stand in front of him alive at this moment.


    Maybe it''s because Chen Ling holds a lot of weight in Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart, or maybe it''s because Chen Ling put too much pressure on Xuanyuan Wudi, so even if Chen Ling is reborn now, his cultivation is not as good as the Great Sage Realm, but When he knew about Chen Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi still couldn''t control his emotions.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Back then, Chen Ling was superior to Xuanyuan Wudi in almost everything. In terms of cultivation, combat power, and talent, Chen Ling was always better than Xuanyuan Wudi. It was also because Chen Ling belonged to the Xuanyuan Clan The first talent, but Xuanyuan Wudi can only be second.


    Shocked, he looked at Chen Ling and said, hearing this, Chen Ling sneered and said, "Surprised? That''s right, I was indeed killed by the Dragon Emperor back then, but fate tricked me, and I was reborn in the Northern Star Realm."


    Rebirth, retaining the memory of the previous life, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned when he heard this. Although this matter sounds absurd, but after reaching Xuanyuan Wudi''s level, he also knows that it is not impossible. Of course, rebirth This kind of thing cannot be forced, it can only be resigned.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ling would have such a chance, but soon, Xuanyuan Wudi came back to his senses, the shock and panic in his eyes quickly dissipated, replaced by a touch of madness, ferocity, and deep hatred.


    Looking at Chen Ling with blood-red eyes, Xuanyuan Wudi roared angrily.


    "I attacked Qingcheng back then? Xuanyuan Ling, do you still remember who the two of you and I wanted to know Qingcheng?"


    "Since I was a child, you have dominated me in everything, cultivation, combat power, talent, and even uncle''s favor. You have surpassed me in everything. It seems that you are only a thread away, but I am in front of you. Always like a shadow."


    "Do you know that since childhood, when people mention Xuanyuan, the first thing that comes to mind is Xuanyuan Ling, but what about me, Xuanyuan Wudi? It''s like your shadow, always hiding in a dark corner. As for You, like giving alms, share some of your glory with me like a reward for a beggar."


    "Everyone thinks that you are good to me, just like a brother, but who knows that you not only robbed me of everything, but in the end, even Qingcheng was robbed by you, Xuanyuan Ling, I hate you You, from the very beginning, I hated you, I hated, why did the Xuanyuan clan have Xuanyuan Wudi and you, Xuanyuanling?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi roared angrily, as the Great Sage Emperor, I''m afraid no one has ever seen Xuanyuan Wudi lose his composure like this.


    Seeing Chen Ling, the past events in Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart came to mind again, at this moment he really couldn''t control the emotions in his heart anymore.


    What Xuanyuan Wudi said was true, Chen Ling suppressed Xuanyuan Wudi in every aspect since he was a child, of course, it couldn''t be Chen Ling''s original intention, on the contrary, Chen Ling took great care of Xuanyuan Wudi.


    However, these cares not only did not move Xuanyuan Wudi, but even made him angry, because he felt that this was just a charity given to him by Chen Ling.


    And the most difficult thing for Xuanyuan Wudi to accept was actually Xia Qingcheng.


    Back then, Xia Qingcheng was one of the three great elders of the Haotian League, and Xuanyuan Wudi met Xia Qingcheng when he went to the Haotian League.


    At first sight, Xuanyuan Wudi fell in love with Xia Qingcheng, and took the initiative to approach him, but no one thought that in the end, after the three of them got acquainted, Xia Qingcheng actually chose Chen Ling instead of Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Obviously he was Xia Qingcheng who he knew first, but as for Chen Ling, he actually stepped in and forcibly avoided Xia Qingcheng from his own hands. This was the most unbearable thing for Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Therefore, since then, Xuanyuan Wudi has become extremely selfish, which is why the following things happened.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Wudi''s roar, the expression on Chen Ling''s face did not change much, he just sighed softly and said, "Xuanyuan Wudi, it''s not that I took Qingcheng away, but that Qingcheng never liked you, and, back then Do you still remember what happened in Lingfeng City?"


    Lingfeng City? Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi''s expression changed, and upon seeing this, Chen Ling said with a sneer.


    "It seems that you haven''t forgotten that in Lingfeng City, you drugged Qingcheng, and in the end Qingcheng was left by a man in black. Do you know that the man in black is me."


    Back then, Xuanyuan Wudi invited Xia Qingcheng to travel the territory of the human race. Xuanyuan Wudi pursued Xia Qingcheng along the way, but Xia Qingcheng never agreed.


    After all kinds of attempts to no avail, when the two came to Lingfeng City, Xuanyuan Wudi lost his patience and was ready to take the risk, thinking, since it is difficult to impress Xia Qingcheng''s heart, then he should get her first.


    Therefore, when in Lingfeng City, Xuanyuan Wudi drugged Xia Qingcheng and prepared to take Xia Qingcheng''s body forcibly, but at the critical moment, a man in black suddenly appeared and took Xia Qingcheng away. In fact, Ling hasn''t developed feelings for Xia Qingcheng yet.


    He never knew that the man in black was Chen Ling, and Chen Ling never told Xuanyuan Wudi about that incident back then, nor did he blame him.


    Because in Chen Ling''s heart, Xuanyuan Wudi is always his brother. Although there are some flaws in his character, Chen Ling believes that one day, Xuanyuan Wudi will be able to change. Xia Qingcheng went to trouble Xuanyuan Wudi.


    "It''s you..." With a shocked expression on his face, Xuanyuan Wudi stared at Chen Ling firmly.


    Facing Xuanyuan Wudi''s gaze, a flash of regret flashed in Chen Ling''s eyes and said, "That''s right, it''s me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1495

    A flash of remorse flashed in his eyes, in fact, from the very beginning, Chen Ling knew that Xuanyuan Wudi was jealous of him, and this kind of jealousy became more and more intense as he grew older, and in the end it almost became Xuanyuan Wudi''s obsession , making his character distorted.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xuanyuan Wudi wanted to compare himself with Chen Ling in everything, but every time he was crushed by Chen Ling without exception.


    As for Chen Ling, he actually had no intention of suppressing Xuanyuan Wudi. With Chen Ling''s personality, he was very indifferent to reputation. If Xuanyuan Wudi surpassed himself in everything, then Chen Ling would definitely not have The slightest jealousy, can only be happy for him.


    He used to think that he could make Xuanyuan Wudi change his mind by relying on his sincerity, but unfortunately, in the end, Chen Ling did not succeed, and instead caused a catastrophe, and even killed Xuanyuan Songtao in the end.


    The remorse was only fleeting, Chen Ling looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and said coldly.


    "If I had known the result earlier, I would not have kept you back then, and I would have destroyed you."


    He regretted that his heart was too soft back then, which caused Xia Qingcheng to die and Xuanyuan Songtao to be killed.


    I still remember Xia Qingcheng once said such a sentence, "Xuanyuan Wudi is vicious and selfish, keeping him will not do Xuanyuan any good."


    This is what Xia Qingcheng said to Chen Ling back then, meaning that he wanted to persuade Chen Ling to kill him, or at least to abolish Xuanyuan Wudi.


    It''s a pity that after hearing Xia Qingcheng''s words, Chen Ling not only did not accept it, but instead severely reprimanded Xia Qingcheng, "Xuanyuan Wudi is my brother, I don''t want to hear similar words in the future."


    Everyone could see how much Chen Ling took care of Xuanyuan Wudi back then, but it''s a pity, farmers and snakes, a heart that can''t be warmed, no matter how hard you try, it will always be cold, and it is impossible to change.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Chen Ling''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi came back to his senses, and said with a cold smile, "What''s the point of saying this now? Xuanyuan Ling, you really surprised me. After so many years, you actually stood in front of me again. , but so what? I am now, even if you were at your peak, I am no match for you, let alone you only have a cultivation level of the Holy Realm, with such a cultivation level, in front of me at this time, you are no different from an ant."


    "Xuanyuan Ling, since you are lucky enough to be reborn, you shouldn''t appear in front of me again, and you shouldn''t take care of this old fellow Xuanyuan Songtao. Everything is preordained. Do you think you can change anything?"


    "You have been like this since before, self-righteous, it seems that today I can make up for the regret in my heart, and send you on your way with my own hands."


    Everything in the past is now unclear. No matter who is right or who is wrong, no matter who failed anyone, it is not important anymore. After so many years, Chen Ling was reborn, and Xuanyuan Wudi became the patriarch of the Xuanyuan clan , one of the three great saint emperors of the human race.


    Times have changed, things are man-made, and Chen Ling is no longer the Xuanyuan Ling who can suppress Xuanyuan Wudi in everything. At this time, in Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes, Chen Ling is just an ant that can be crushed to death.


    The excitement in my heart calmed down slowly, and I admitted that because of seeing Chen Ling suddenly, Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart fluctuated a lot before, but so what, the former Xuanyuan Ling is dead, and the current Chen Ling is not his at all. opponent.


    The killing intent in his eyes began to gather again, looking at Chen Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi said coldly, "Xuanyuan Ling, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go to hell, you break in, since you are looking for death, don''t blame me Well, I was able to kill you once back then, and today I can kill you a second time."


    Speaking of which, Xuanyuan Wudi directly slapped it with a palm, which was an understatement, without using the slightest martial skill, but with Xuanyuan Wudi''s cultivation base of the Great Sacred Realm, even if it was just a casual blow, it was not the dust at this time. Ling can resist it.


    A monstrous aura instantly locked onto Chen Ling, causing Chen Ling''s body to be unable to move at all, and he could only watch Xuanyuan Wudi''s palm print fall.


    The gap in cultivation was too great, and the breath alone was not something Chen Ling could contend with.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Wudi''s palm prints coming to suppress him fiercely, there was no trace of panic in Chen Ling''s eyes, and even the hatred when he saw Xuanyuan Wudi earlier dissipated, replaced by calm, Gujing Wubo.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Wudi''s palm print with a calm face, Chen Ling secretly said in his heart, "Qingcheng, maybe I''m really too soft-hearted. Up to now, I still regard Wudi as my own younger brother."


    Chen Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi are not biological brothers, but their father is, that is, Xuanyuan Songtao''s biological younger brother.


    The father of Chen Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xuanyuan Songtao are brothers, but because of a battle with the ghost clan, both fathers died in battle, and then Xuanyuan Songtao became the father of the two and raised them. Therefore, since childhood, Chen Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi can be said to have grown up together, and their relationship is no different from that of brothers.


    I still remember Xuanyuan Wudi when he was a child, although he was named Wudi, but he was very timid, and because of the loss of his father, Xuanyuan Wudi felt a little inferior when he was a child.


    At that time, other members of Nei Xuanyuan''s clan bullied him, and Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t dare to fight back. Every time, it was Chen Ling who came forward to seek justice for him.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Wudi might still have the slightest jealousy towards Chen Ling, but there was only a strong brotherhood, it was relying on him, relying on Chen Ling as if he was a big brother.


    When he was about to die, there was no hatred in Chen Ling''s heart, and he couldn''t help but think of things from his childhood. He unconsciously looked at Xuanyuan Wudi, and Chen Ling smiled slightly, "Wudi...... "


    Two simple words, but after hearing the words, Xuanyuan Wudi''s movements were paused, and a look of confusion flashed across his face. In this world, there are only two people who can call Xuanyuan Wudi like this, one is Xuanyuan Songtao, and the other is It''s Dust Ling.


    Xuanyuan Songtao was Xuanyuan Wudi''s uncle, even his father, and Chen Ling was his elder brother, but now, almost both of them died at his hands.


    Although Xuanyuan Songtao didn''t die, after so many years, what''s the difference between being dead.


    Tangled in his heart, but soon, Xuanyuan Wudi shouted with a grim expression, "Xuanyuanling, die for me."


    In the end, Xuanyuan Wudi still didn''t hold back. Just when the palm print had already hit Chen Ling, when Chen Ling himself felt that he was dead, suddenly, the void was torn open, and then, Xing Zhantian The figure burst out, and appeared in front of Chen Ling in an instant, and he slapped the same palm, which collided fiercely with Xuanyuan Wudi''s palm print, and blocked the blow for Chen Ling.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1496

    Xing Zhantian''s sudden appearance changed Xuanyuan Wudi''s expression. He thought he could slap Chenling to death with one palm, but who would have thought that Xing Zhantian would stand up at the last moment.


    The two have the same level of cultivation, and their fighting strength is almost the same, so facing Xuanyuan Wudi''s casual blow, Xing Zhantian naturally easily blocked it.


    The palms of the two collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath was crazily wanton. However, under the protection of Xing Zhantian, Chen Ling was not affected by these aftermath.


    After a while, the terrifying aftermath slowly disappeared, and Xing Zhantian looked at Xuanyuan Wudi lightly and said, "Xuanyuan Wudi, as the great sage emperor, but don''t you think it''s too cheap to attack a junior? And , have you forgotten that Chen Ling is the holy son of the holy list, do you want to die with him?"


    Chen Ling is the Son of the Holy List, upon hearing these words, endless hatred flashed in Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes.


    Because of impulsiveness and exposure before, Xuanyuan Wudi almost forgot that Chen Ling still had the identity of a holy son. It can be said that the appearance of Xing Zhantian not only saved Chen Ling, but even Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Like just now, once Xuanyuan Wudi''s palm landed and successfully killed Chen Ling, there is no doubt that Xuanyuan Wudi would also be buried with him.


    Hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, the hatred in Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes did not diminish at all, but besides that, there was also a touch of gratitude.


    On the contrary, Chen Ling behind Xing Zhantian had a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Chen Ling naturally knew that he was the Holy Son of the Holy List, and also knew what would happen if Xuanyuan Wudi killed him, but this was actually what Chen Ling had just thought.


    From Chen Ling''s point of view, letting himself kill Xuanyuan Wudi with his own hands, not to mention that he didn''t have the ability, even if he had, Chen Ling probably wouldn''t be able to kill him. In this case, it''s better for the two of them to die together, let Xuanyuan Wudi kill him, Afterwards, the will of heaven sent down the punishment of heaven and killed Xuanyuan Wudi. This may be the best result for Chen Ling, and it is also the best result for Xuanyuan Wudi.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thinking has been completely shattered with the appearance of Xing Zhantian, because at this time Xuanyuan Wudi has come to his senses.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at Chenling coldly, Xuanyuan Wudi felt terrified. At the same time, he suddenly thought that even though Chenling in front of him only had the cultivation of the Great Saint Realm, he was just an ant in his eyes, but he was still Xuanyuanling after all. Xuanyuan Ling is not only extremely talented and powerful, but also extremely intelligent.


    "It''s already come to this point, do you still want to plot against me......" Thinking coldly in his heart, Xuanyuan Wudi was afraid for a while.


    Just when Xuanyuan was afraid of being invincible and Chen Ling was disappointed, Xiao Chen also appeared beside Chen Ling.


    Xing Zhantian was naturally called by Xiao Chen, because he was afraid that Chen Ling would be in danger, so Xiao Chen called Xing Zhantian to come here immediately, and now it seems that he came in time.


    However, regarding Xiao Chen''s arrival, Chen Ling said indifferently, "Third brother, you shouldn''t have come. It is the best outcome for some things to end here."


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen immediately understood what Chen Ling meant, that he wanted to die together with Xuanyuan Wudi in his feelings.


    Without much expression change, Xiao Chen looked at Chen Ling and said, "You know I can''t possibly let you have trouble."


    Chen Ling wanted to die with Xuanyuan Wudi, how could Xiao Chen agree, no matter what, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to let Chen Ling use his life to die with Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Knowing what Xiao Chen meant, he could also retreat into Chen Ling''s feelings for him, but at this time, Chen Ling smiled helplessly and said, "Some things may not be truly settled until death."


    "I don''t care about these things. Since I''m a brother, I can''t just watch something happen to you." Xiao Chen replied.


    The two were talking softly. Hearing the conversation between Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, Xing Zhantian at the side felt a little strange. Hearing the meaning of Chen Ling''s words, it seemed that he and Xuanyuan Wudi were very familiar.


    But this is impossible, Xuanyuan Wudi is the task of the same generation as Xing Zhantian, he is much older than Chen Ling, and at that age, he can probably be the ancestor of Chen Ling''s ancestor.


    It is completely incomprehensible that there is no way that Chen Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi will have any intersections, but why does Chen Ling sound like he has known Xuanyuan Wudi for a long time.


    Xing Zhantian was puzzled, but Xuanyuan Wudi only had Chen Ling in his eyes at this time.


    With the arrival of Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Wudi doesn''t know if Chen Ling will expose Xuanyuan Songtao''s affairs, no, it should be said that Chen Ling should expose Xuanyuan Songtao''s affairs, and then completely expose his true face, so that Xuanyuan Wudi will be in the human race. There is no more room for shelter.


    At that time, not only Tianyin Sunzong and Haotianmeng would despise him, but Xuanyuan''s family would regard him as a disgrace.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Wudi may have no other choice but to turn his back on the human race. Of course, with Xuanyuan Wudi''s strength, it is not impossible to slaughter the entire Xuanyuan clan, but so what? When the time comes, Xuanyuan Wudi will still be a loner, betraying all relatives.


    Thinking in this way, Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly had a smile on his face, but no matter how you look at it, the smile feels desolate, giving people a lifeless feeling.


    With a desolate smile on his face, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Chen Ling and said, "You won again, you must be very proud now, you can finally put me to death."


    With Xing Zhantian here, Xuanyuan Wudi had already found it difficult to kill Chen Ling, and now Chen Ling only needed one sentence, which was enough to ruin Xuanyuan Wudi''s reputation.


    If you lose, you still lose. You have been competitive all your life, you have chased Chen Ling all your life, you even tried all kinds of methods, just to become stronger, just to surpass Chen Ling, but in the end, Xuanyuan Wudi is still a poor chess player. one move.


    Of course, the loss this time was not due to Chen Ling, but to God''s will.


    Having given up struggling, Xuanyuan Wudi looked at Chen Ling, and at the same time, Chen Ling also looked at Xuanyuan Wudi, the two looked at each other, and after a while, Chen Ling did something that Xuanyuan Wudi had never thought of.


    In the meantime, Chen Ling turned to look at Xiao Chen, and said flatly, "Third Brother, let''s go."


    With that said, Chen Ling was the first to tear apart the void and leave with the ice coffin on his back, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen also hurriedly followed.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ling didn''t say anything at all. Seeing Chen Ling''s leaving back, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned for a moment, but then his eyes turned blood red instantly, and he looked in the direction of Chen Ling''s leaving. There is a space crack that is slowly healing, and Chen Ling, who is carrying the ice coffin, can also be vaguely seen.


    Staring fixedly at Chen Ling''s back, Xuanyuan Wudi completely forgot that Xing Zhantian existed beside him at this moment, and roared angrily, "Are you pitying me? I don''t need your pity... ..."


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s angry shout came, but Chen Ling ignored it, and didn''t even turn his head. Seeing this, there were two lines of clear tears in Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes, like a wronged child, going crazy in the void shouted angrily.


    "Xuanyuan Ling, stop for me, I don''t need your pity, I don''t need..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1497

    Chen Ling took Xiao Chen away without saying a word, Xuanyuan Wudi roared frantically at this.


    He knew that Chen Ling could ruin his reputation, but in the end Chen Ling didn''t do it, which made Xuanyuan Wudi very uncomfortable, as if Chen Ling was giving him alms


    Xuanyuan Wudi is a very proud person, there is no doubt about it, so he thinks that Chen Ling is giving alms and pitying him.


    From Xuanyuan Wudi''s point of view, Chen Ling has always been like this since before, he Xuanyuan Wudi is in front of Chen Ling, any light will be covered by him, and in the end, Chen Ling will come to take pity on himself, this is to let Xuanyuan Wudi hard to accept.


    However, did Chen Ling really intend to give Xuanyuan Wudi alms? Obviously not, the reason why he didn''t choose to speak out about Xuanyuan Songtao was actually because Chen Ling''s heart softened.


    Although he holds great grudges towards Xuanyuan Wudi, in his heart, Xuanyuan Wudi is still his younger brother, especially just before Xuanyuan Wudi made a move and before Chen Ling died, the childhood scenes of the two resurfaced in his heart, Chen Ling It is really difficult to kill Xuanyuan Wudi.


    From childhood to adulthood, Chen Ling lost his father just like Xuanyuan Wudi, and the two embarked on the path of martial arts under the guidance of Xuanyuan Songtao. accompany them.


    In this way, the two of them almost read the books while accompanying each other in their childhood. To Xuanyuan Wudi, Chen Ling is also a brother and father. On the contrary, in Chen Ling''s eyes, Xuanyuan Wudi is like a child who can''t grow up. .


    He likes to fight, likes to compare, it has always been like this from before, but after so many years, Xuanyuan Wudi has not changed, so he is now the patriarch of the Xuanyuan clan, a great sage emperor, but in the eyes of Chen Ling, he is still the same. Still like a child.


    In the void, Xuanyuan Wudi yelled angrily, but his eyes were full of tears, while Xing Zhantian''s expression became extremely exciting at this moment.


    Just now, just now, what did Xuanyuan Wudi say? Xuanyuan Ling¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Regarding the three words Xuanyuanling, Xing Zhantian is naturally very clear, because he and Xuanyuanling are of the same generation. When Xuanyuanling was not dead, he was one of the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan. Shi Shi is also one of the three great elders of Haotian League.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at Xuanyuan Wudi in astonishment, Xing Zhantian said in a deep voice, "Xuanyuan Wudi, what did you just say?"


    The same is the Great Sage Emperor, and Xing Zhantian also guessed something in his heart. Although reincarnation and rebirth are strange to Xing Zhantian, it is not an unacceptable fact.


    Facing Xing Zhantian''s questioning, Xuanyuan Wudi was already in tears at this time, and completely ignored Xing Zhantian in front of him.


    Seeing Chen Ling today, although Xuanyuan Wudi has been trying his best to restrain his emotions, but at this moment, he still completely collapsed.


    In fact, maybe even Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know how much Chen Ling weighed in his heart. Xuanyuan Wudi only knew that after hearing the news that Chen Ling was beheaded by the Dragon Emperor, although Xuanyuan Wudi was happy, but more still sad.


    Obviously he very much hoped that Chen Ling would die, because then Xuanyuan Wudi wouldn''t have to be suppressed by Chen Ling, and he wouldn''t have to live almost under Chen Ling''s light.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ling was indeed dead, but Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t feel the joy of victory at all, as if a piece of his heart had been hollowed out.


    There was nothing in his heart, so from now on, Xuanyuan Wudi completely closed his heart, thinking that time would slowly take care of everything about Chen Ling, but unfortunately, it didn''t.


    It wasn''t until today when he saw Chen Ling again that Xuanyuan Wudi realized that he really couldn''t please Chen Ling, or that he didn''t just have hatred for Chen Ling, but also the relationship between the two of them as brothers.


    The whole person seemed to have lost his soul. Seeing Xuanyuan Wudi''s appearance, Xing Zhantian sighed lightly, and then he didn''t say anything more. With a movement of his body, he directly chased after Chen Ling and Xiao Chen.


    With Xing Zhantian''s speed, he quickly caught up with the two of them. Looking at Chen Ling in front of him, Xing Zhantian said with a complex expression, "I thought you were dead."


    It wasn''t the first time I saw Chen Ling, but Xing Zhantian didn''t know Chen Ling''s identity before, but now that he had guessed it, Xing Zhantian was naturally full of emotions.


    Although Xing Zhantian and Chen Ling didn''t meet much, they still had a lot of contact back then. After all, at that time, they were both hailed as the most promising people in their respective forces to break through to the Great Sage Emperor.


    It can be said that they are competitors, but it is a pity that the final result is Chen Ling''s background, and Xing Zhantian became the leader of the Haotian League, breaking through the realm of the Great Saint.


    Hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, Chen Ling had no intention of hiding it at this time, and said with a wry smile, "He died, but he came back to life."


    Chen Ling''s words undoubtedly admitted his identity. Seeing this, Xing Zhantian sighed lightly and said, "I have passed by for many years, I never thought that you and I would see each other again."


    After the news of Chen Ling''s death came out that year, Xing Zhantian even sighed about it. In his opinion, a person like Chen Ling should not fall. With his talent, he stepped into the realm of the Great Saint. That''s a certainty, but it''s a pity that God''s will tricks people.


    Seeing the sigh in Xing Zhantian''s heart, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go back to Haotian City first."


    Xing Zhantian arrived in time and saved Chen Ling''s life, but the matter was not over yet, and Chen Ling still needed to open the ice coffin.


    It''s just that Chen Ling didn''t tell Xing Zhantian about the ice coffin, and Xing Zhantian didn''t intend to ask at all, and he didn''t even go to see what was in the ice coffin.


    The ice coffin was covered with a black cloth, so Xing Zhantian couldn''t see Xuanyuan Songtao in the ice coffin.


    All the way back to Haotian City, Xing Zhantian didn''t stay too long, just left. Although seeing Chen Ling again, Xing Zhantian had a lot to say, but it can be seen that Chen Ling should have something to deal with now , so Xing Zhantian didn''t intend to continue disturbing.


    After Xing Zhantian left, Chen Ling and Xiao Chen came all the way to the courtyard, they just informed Qin Shuirou and the three daughters without disturbing the others, and immediately they came to the study.


    At this time, Chen Ling lifted the black cloth over the ice coffin, and Xiao Chen saw Xuanyuan Songtao lying in the ice coffin.


    "Who is this?" Seeing this, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Chen Ling looked coldly at Xuanyuan Songtao in the ice coffin and said, "I am invincible with Xuanyuan''s uncle, the previous head of the Xuanyuan clan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1498

    The previous Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan? Chen Ling and Xuanyuan''s invincible uncle? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, while Chen Ling who was at the side smiled wryly, "I really never thought that I would still be able to see Uncle in this life."


    Chen Ling was touched in his heart, but Xiao Chen beside him didn''t know what to say, but at this time, Chen Ling took the initiative to tell Xiao Chen about Xuanyuan Songtao, including how Xuanyuan Songtao became like this.


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes and he said, "Then you still let Xuanyuan Wudi go?"


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Songtao was killed by Xuanyuan Wudi, so Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it, he just said it.


    With the relationship between Xiao Chen and Chen Ling, there is no need to estimate anything when they talk, and Xiao Chen also can''t figure it out, since Chen Ling has a way to ruin Xuanyuan Wudi''s reputation, why Chen Ling didn''t say a word before , and even deliberately covered the ice coffin with a black cloth?


    Now all that is needed is for Chen Ling to announce the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao, and Xuanyuan Invincible will be finished, so what if he is the Great Sage Emperor? There must be countless people in the Xuanyuan family who will not accept him, and Xuanyuan Wudi at that time may only be a loner.


    There was a touch of blame in Xiao Chen''s words, upon hearing this, Chen Ling said with a smile, "After all, he is my younger brother, just like you."


    "Brother? Big brother, he is the one who wants to kill you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen retorted mercilessly.


    Xuanyuan Wudi really wanted to kill Chen Ling just now, if Xiao Chen and Xing Zhantian hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid they would have died together.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Third brother, I know and understand what you mean, but some things are completely different from what I imagined when I really have to do it myself. I wanted to kill Xuanyuan Wudi myself to take revenge, but when it came time to save him, I couldn''t do anything."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It''s like if I want to kill you, third brother, can you do it to me?"


    If one day Chen Ling and Xiao Chen turned against each other, and Chen Ling wanted to kill Xiao Chen, how would Xiao Chen choose at that time?


    Did he kill Chen Ling without mercy, or was he as soft-hearted as Chen Ling and couldn''t do anything.


    Facing this question from Chen Ling, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to answer it at all, because he never thought that there would be a day when he and Brother Chen Ling would turn against each other.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s silence, Chen Ling smiled helplessly, "Some things are easy to say, but hard to do, especially between brothers, there is no way to break it off."


    Chen Ling really couldn''t make up his mind to kill Xuanyuan Wudi, even though he now had a way to ruin Xuanyuan Wudi''s reputation, Chen Ling couldn''t make up his mind.


    Hearing what Chen Ling said, Xiao Chen was silent for a while, and finally sighed softly and said, "Brother, do you think we will turn against each other one day?"


    Because of Chen Ling''s problem earlier, Xiao Chen tried to think about it, if one day, because of some things, he and Chen Ling brothers turned against each other, what would happen at that time, I dare not imagine, or Xiao Chen himself did not have an answer.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "No, you are different from Invincible."


    As he said that, Chen Ling walked slowly to the window. At this moment, the sun had slowly risen. Looking at the rising sun, Chen Ling seemed to be answering Xiao Chen''s question, and also seemed to be talking to himself.


    "Invincible has been chasing me since I was a child. I knew this from the beginning. I thought it was good. At least it would give Wudi a goal. After all, he and I just lost our father at that time."


    "But who would have thought that in the end, this kind of pursuit gradually turned into jealousy and resentment. Invincible hated me and hated me for taking away everything that should belong to him."


    "But he doesn''t know that these are not my original intentions. If he wants, I can give him all of these without hesitation. I can give him any status, reputation, or power."


    "Unfortunately, everything is too late. In fact, Invincible is like a child, very strong but naive, naive but jealous, emotional but impulsive. All along, Invincible is like me. The ones behind are like farts."


    "But third brother, you are different. You are not the same person as Wudi. You have outstanding talents, even surpassing me. You and I have experienced many twists and turns. We have come all the way to the present. There is nothing that cannot be shared. Therefore, you will always Neither will become invincible.¡±


    Chen Ling and Xiao Chen will never become the same as Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Well, anyway, I can''t say that big brother, who made you behave in two lifetimes, anyway, what do you do? I support you in such a decision, but if Xuanyuan Wudi still wants to kill you, even if the elder brother doesn''t do it next time, I won''t let him go easily."


    As a brother, what is the truth? Perhaps if this matter were for Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen would definitely kill Xuanyuan Wudi without hesitation, but Chen Ling''s heart softened, so Xiao Chen could only choose to support it.


    Just like what Xiao Chen said himself, no matter what decision Chen Ling makes, Xiao Chen will support him.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Ling smiled slightly, and then shifted his gaze to the ice coffin. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also came to Chen Ling''s side, looking at Xuanyuan Songtao who was lying quietly in the ice coffin and asked road.


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Or, it''s just that he used a secret method to seal his mind and fell into a state of suspended animation." Hearing this, Chen Ling replied flatly.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Songtao''s sleeping in the ice coffin these years is not completely useless, because he has always been in such a state. In fact, after so many years, Xuanyuan Songtao''s vitality has been lost very little, which is actually the biggest benefit .


    It is not difficult to awaken Xuanyuan Songtao, you only need to open the ice coffin, and then use your own spiritual power to unlock Xuanyuan Songtao''s forbidden mind, then Xuanyuan Songtao will be able to wake up.


    The ring in his hand flashed, and immediately, a round jade token appeared in Chen Ling''s hand. This jade token was like a piece of ice, transparent and pure. Invincible has been looking for something.


    In Haotian City, Chen Ling is safe for the time being, so he let go of his guard at this time, looking at Xuanyuan Songtao in the ice coffin, Chen Ling said slowly, "Uncle, it''s the child who came late and made you suffer." , the child is unfilial."


    As he said, Chen Ling printed the jade card directly on the face of the ice coffin, and as the jade card came into contact with the ice coffin, suddenly, a light blue light slowly shone from the jade card. rise.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1499

    The jade tablet came into contact with the ice coffin, and light blue light slowly emitted from the jade tablet, and then a surprising scene appeared, the jade tablet seemed to melt, and gradually melted into the ice coffin among.


    At the same time, as the jade tablet melted, the ice coffin was slowly opened, and a small gap was exposed at first, but when this gap appeared, an extreme coldness rushed over in an instant.


    This cold air made both Xiao Chen and Chen Ling feel the extreme coldness, and they both had high combat power. If it were other ordinary saints, the cold air alone would be enough to freeze them directly. Sealed.


    Feeling the bone-piercing cold, Xiao Chen and Chen Ling also used their spiritual power to resist. Slowly, the ice coffin kept opening. After about dozens of breaths, the ice coffin was completely opened, and Xuanyuan Songtao really appeared in Chen Ling before.


    While resisting the extreme cold, he looked at Xuanyuan Songtao who lay peacefully in the ice coffin. The white hair, combined with the melting skin like a baby, made Xuanyuan Songtao look extremely extraordinary. Of course, the only The fly in the ointment was that Xuanyuan Songtao''s face was completely devoid of color at this time.


    This is not surprising, after all, after sleeping for so many years, Xuanyuan Songtao''s blood has already stopped flowing, and Xuanyuan Songtao also has the cultivation of the Great Saint Realm, if it were someone else, he might have really died long ago.


    There was no heartbeat, no breathing, as if he was really a dead person. After the cold air had dissipated, Chen Ling and Xiao Chen started together and carried Xuanyuan Songtao out of the ice coffin.


    The ice coffin has been opened, and the next step is to awaken Xuanyuan Songtao. This step is not difficult for Chen Ling. He only needs to use his spiritual power to break through the seal in Xuanyuan Songtao''s holy soul to awaken Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Carrying Xuanyuan Songtao onto the chair, Xiao Chen supported Xuanyuan Songtao''s body, while Chen Ling pointed at Xuanyuan Songtao''s eyebrows, and then, the spiritual power entered Xuanyuan Songtao''s body along the eyebrows, and soon the general The ban in the soul was broken.


    He broke through the ban without any effort at all, and then, Chen Ling and Xiao Chen were waiting for Xuanyuan Songtao''s attributes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Gradually, Xuanyuan Songtao''s face began to turn red, and his heart began to beat slowly.


    After about an incense stick, Xuanyuan Songtao opened his eyes. At first, there was no expression in his eyes. Maybe it was because he had been sleeping for too long, and Xuanyuan Songtao still had a hard time adapting to it.


    With the passage of time, Xuanyuan Songtao''s sanity was completely awakened, and he also saw Chen Ling standing in front of him, with a flash of doubt in his eyes, Xuanyuan Songtao said with some difficulty, "You are..."


    He didn''t recognize Chen Ling in front of him. After all, Chen Ling had already died once. Hearing Xuanyuan Songtao''s words, Chen Ling smiled slightly and said, "Uncle, I''m late."


    Uncle? Hearing this, Xuanyuan Songtao was taken aback for a moment, and then began to carefully look at Chen Ling in front of him. After a full half a minute, Xuanyuan Songtao said excitedly, "Ling''er, you are Ling''er..."


    "Uncle, it''s me." Hearing this, Chen Ling nodded in response.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Songtao wake up safe and sound, Chen Ling was naturally happy, but looking at Xuanyuan Songtao, seeing Chen Ling, he was even more excited.


    The reason for using eyes is that Xuanyuan Songtao has been in a deep sleep for too long. At this time, Xuanyuan Songtao''s body is still very weak, and he can''t show his strength at all. He still needs to cultivate for a period of time before he can fully recover.


    However, this did not prevent the excitement in Xuanyuan Songtao''s heart. When Xuanyuan Ling died, Xuanyuan Songtao was so sad and indignant that he almost didn''t go to the Dragon Clan and Dragon Emperor to fight for his life.


    Extremely excited, Xuanyuan Songtao took Chen Ling''s hand, and said with tears, "Ling''er, it''s great that you''re not dead, it''s fine, it''s fine, it''s fine..."


    The fall of Chen Ling back then had indeed dealt a great blow to Xuanyuan Songtao, and now that he could see Chen Ling again, one could imagine Xuanyuan Songtao''s mood.


    But hearing Xuanyuan Songtao''s words, Chen Ling said with a light smile, "Uncle, I''ve already died once."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Songtao was puzzled, and then, Chen Ling also told Xuanyuan Songtao what happened back then, how he was reborn, and everything about the North Star Realm.


    An entire hour later, Chen Ling finally finished speaking, and after hearing these things, Xuanyuan Songtao also sighed and said, "Ling''er, I didn''t expect you to have such an adventure."


    While talking, Xuanyuan Songtao looked over and over at Xiao Chen who was sitting beside Chen Ling, and a soft smile flashed in his eyes.


    He already knew about Xiao Chen from Chen Ling, and also knew that the two of them walked all the way from that small Tianchen Continent, experienced many, many hardships together, and the relationship between the two was almost like that of brothers.


    Of course, there is also the matter of Long Qing. Chen Ling also told Xuanyuan Songtao, and he also knows that Chen Ling also has a second sister who is the current little princess of the Dragon Clan. Afraid of dropping it, afraid of melting it in my mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with soft eyes, Xuanyuan Songtao smiled and said, "Xiao Chen, you and Ling''er are brothers, and you will also be relatives of the old man in the future. If you don''t dislike it, you will be like Ling''er in the future. Call me uncle." .¡±


    Xuanyuan Songtao''s words were obviously a recognition of Chen Ling. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not pretentious. He stood up and saluted Xuanyuan Songtao and shouted, "Nephew has seen uncle."


    "Okay, okay, since this is the first time that this old man and Chen''er met, I would naturally give some greetings, Chen''er, you can like this ice coffin, uncle decides to give it to you," Xuanyuan Songtao said with a happy smile , Even said three good words.


    This ice coffin is definitely an extraordinary treasure, even the great sage emperor could not possibly be smashed into pieces. Hearing Xuanyuan Songtao''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and immediately nodded in response.


    Moreover, because there were no signs of life in the ice coffin, Xiao Chen easily put the ice coffin into the ring.


    Previously, Chen Ling could not put the ice coffin into the ring because Xuanyuan Songtao slept in the ice coffin, but now that Xuanyuan Songtao had awakened, the ice coffin could naturally be put into the ring.


    Xiao Chen took down the ice coffin, and afterward, Xuanyuan Songtao''s expression changed slightly, he looked at Chen Ling with some complexity and said, "Ling''er, have you seen Invincible?"


    Since Chen Ling rescued himself, he should have seen Xuanyuan Wudi. Hearing this, Chen Ling also nodded and said, "Yes, but my nephew still can''t calm down."


    Immediately afterwards, Chen Ling also told Xuanyuan Songtao what happened before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1500

    Hearing Chen Ling''s narration, Xuanyuan Songtao finally just sighed lightly and said, "You were like this back then, your heart was too soft."


    Xuanyuan Songtao is very familiar with Chen Ling''s character. He can be decisive to outsiders, but to his own people, especially his relatives, he can be said to be very good to the bottom of his heart.


    Just because he had never known Chen Ling before, Xuanyuan Songtao was not surprised by Chen Ling''s previous decision, because this is Chen Ling.


    Sighing softly, Xuanyuan Songtao then looked at Chen Ling and said, "Don''t worry about invincibility, but Ling''er, since you''ve come back, don''t hide it anymore, and don''t call Chen Ling any more in the future. After all, Xuanyuan Ling is your name, you know."


    Chen Ling''s return put Xuanyuan Songtao in a good mood. As for the matter of Xuanyuan Wudi, to be honest, Xuanyuan Songtao didn''t know what to do for a while.


    But in Xuanyuan Songtao''s heart, since Chen Ling has returned, he should not continue to use the name Chen Ling, and there is no need to hide his identity, because with Xuanyuan Songtao around, no one in the human race can hurt Dao Chen anymore Ling, Xuanyuan Songtao will not let what happened back then happen again.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Songtao''s words, Chen Ling didn''t think too much, Dang even nodded in response, "I''ll listen to Uncle."


    Chen Ling, oh no, it should be Xuanyuan Ling, and he nodded in response, but while the two were talking, Xiao Chen on the side turned his face away, and then looked directly at the door, following Xiao Chen''s gaze. , only heard the voice of Xing Zhantian outside the door, "Brother Xuanyuan, come here uninvited, don''t take offense."


    Xing Zhantian is here, in fact, Xing Zhantian also felt a strange aura just now, looking for the aura to attract it, and then came here.


    Hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, Xiao Chen did not answer, but looked at Xuanyuan Ling. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Xuanyuan Songtao again, and finally Xuanyuan Songtao nodded slightly.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Songtao nodded, Xuanyuan Ling stood up, opened the door, and said to Xing Zhantian outside the door, "Please come in."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As he said that, he turned sideways to make way for Xing Zhantian, but Xing Zhantian didn''t move at this time, but looked at Xuanyuan Songtao sitting on the main seat in the room with a look of horror.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Songtao, Xing Zhantian almost looked like a ghost. As a great sage emperor, Xing Zhantian would lose his composure in such a way. It is conceivable that Xuanyuan Songtao''s appearance gave him What a shock.


    It was Xuanyuan Ling before, and now it is Xuanyuan Songtao. Xing Zhantian couldn''t help but think a little depressedly, "What is the situation of this Xuanyuan family? Why do people who have been dead for so many years come back to life one after another? ?¡±


    First is Xuanyuan Ling. Originally, Xing Zhantian hadn''t recovered from the shock of Xuanyuan Ling''s appearance, but now, now, he actually saw Xuanyuan''s previous Patriarch in Xuanyuan Ling''s room again. Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Hell, facing Xuanyuan Songtao, Xing Zhantian really felt like a fucking dog.


    Frozen in place, finally Xuanyuan Ling spoke, and Xing Zhan came back to his senses, "Master Xing, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xing Zhantian came back to his senses, and then shook his head helplessly and said with a smile, "Brother Xuanyuan, you don''t have to be polite between us, let me fight the sky, it''s not enough for you, Xuanyuan''s really makes me a little bit ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Originally, Xing Zhantian wanted to surprise me a little bit, but when the words came to his lips, Xing Zhantian felt that it was not good to say so, so he didn''t say it.


    After talking to Xuanyuan Ling, Xing Zhantian stepped into the room this time, bowed his hands to Xuanyuan Songtao who was on the main seat, and said, "I have seen Senior Xuanyuan."


    Yinyangzi, Xingzhantian, Xuanyuan Wudi, these three great sage emperors of the human race, if calculated according to their seniority, Xingzhantian and Xuanyuan Wudi belong to the same generation, and Yinyangzi is a generation higher than them, and Xuanyuan Songtao''s generation, so when Xing Zhantian saw Xuanyuan Songtao, he was considered a senior.


    Regarding the current situation of the human race and the war of hundreds of clans, Xuanyuan Songtao had already heard Xuanyuan Ling briefly talk about it before, and he also knew that Xing Zhantian had a place among the three sub-sages of the human race.


    Facing Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Songtao said with a smile, "After so many years, the former Tianjiao has grown up, so there is no need to be polite to me, an old guy."


    After many years, Xing Zhantian is no longer the young junior of that year, but has grown into a real great sage emperor. It can be said that today''s Xing Zhantian and Xuanyuan Songtao can be regarded as equals.


    After all, in the world of warriors, although seniority is also considered, what is more important is strength, and the best is the first.


    Inviting Xing Zhantian to sit down, Xing Zhantian was smart enough not to investigate why Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t die. After all, this is Xuanyuan''s private matter. If you, an outsider, want to break the casserole and ask the bottom line, it would be a bit annoying up.


    However, regarding the fact that Xuanyuan Songtao was still alive, Xing Zhantian soon became ecstatic after being stunned at the beginning, because the existence of Xuanyuan Songtao was definitely great news for the human race.


    Don''t say anything else, let''s just talk about what it means to have one more Great Saint Emperor during the current Hundred Clans War. I think everyone understands this.


    Originally, the human race had three great saint emperors, but now there is one more Xuanyuan Songtao, that is, four, one more, let the strength of the human race not only rise to a higher level, but at least it is a big step forward.


    It''s just that Xing Zhantian obviously doesn''t know about Xuanyuan Wudi, that''s why he thinks so.


    Xing Zhantian did not expect that Xuanyuan Songtao was still alive, and at the same time as they met in Haotian City, Xuanyuan Wudi who was in Xuanyuan''s family did not return to Xuanyuan''s manor at this time, but came to the deep place of Xiushan a lake.


    The lake is not big, very small, no one is deep, and Xuanyuan Wudi is sitting under the tree by the lake at this time, holding a flagon in his hand.


    His eyes were full of confusion, and he only knew to keep drinking.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling again, Xuanyuan Wudi''s mood was very complicated. At the same time, a thought that Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t even imagine would appear in his heart.


    "Did I really do something wrong?" I kept thinking about this question in my heart, thinking back to my life, Xuanyuan Wudi actually had such a question for himself.


    Is it wrong, this is a problem that Xuanyuan Wudi never thought about before, but now, this problem is constantly surrounding Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart, so that he has no way to ignore it, and there is no way to ignore it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1501

    His eyes were full of doubts, Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart was in turmoil, completely in turmoil.


    While drinking, he looked at the lake in front of him. This lake was in Xiushan, not far from Xuanyuan''s manor. Yao remembered that Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Ling liked to come here to play when they were young.


    Because there is no one else here, the two brothers can play freely here.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Wudi were not very strong, they were just two children. In the clan, except for Xuanyuan Songtao, the other clansmen were not too friendly to them.


    The two people at that time were not like now, not only were they powerful, but their power was boundless, especially Xuanyuan Wudi. Compared with when he was a child, Xuanyuan Wudi is now the great saint emperor, and at the same time, he is also the head of the Xuanyuan family. .


    No one can bully me anymore like when I was a child, but is Xuanyuan Wudi happy? No, especially after coming here, all Xuanyuan Wudi feels is emptiness.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t been to this lake. It seems that Xuanyuan Wudi hasn''t been here since Xuanyuan Ling died.


    He didn''t want to come here, and he was also afraid of coming here, because whenever he saw this lake, he would think of the little things he had with Xuanyuan Ling back then, and the picture of the two brothers having fun here.


    At that time, although Xuanyuan Wudi was young and had no power, he was very happy. Xuanyuan Ling was always by his side and protected him.


    His eyes were blurred, he thought he had forgotten all the past, but in the end, he was deceiving himself.


    Swallowing strong wine, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t know whether what he had been doing was right or wrong, and he didn''t know whether the life he was living now was what he wanted.


    Cultivation, power, for these two things, can Xuanyuan Wudi really give up everything?


    Just when Xuanyuan Wudi was alone reflecting, in Haotian City, Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Songtao, and Xiao Chen also chatted happily.


    Except that Xing Zhantian was not told about the internal affairs of the Xuanyuan clan, other Xuanyuanlings had a brief talk with Xing Zhantian.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say a word about what Xuanyuan Wudi did, nor did he say that Xuanyuan Ling killed him back then.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xuanyuan Ling still couldn''t let go of his brotherhood with Xuanyuan Wudi, although Xiao Chen at the side didn''t understand this, but at this time, he naturally wouldn''t point it out.


    As I said before, since they are brothers, no matter what decision Xuanyuan Ling makes, Xiao Chen will choose to support it.


    Even though in Xiao Chen''s view, Xuanyuan Ling''s choice was too kind and too soft-hearted, Xiao Chen still didn''t say much.


    Rebirth is a very mysterious thing, but after hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s narration, Xing Zhantian quickly accepted it, looked at Xuanyuan Ling and said with a smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, as the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have good fortune. It seems that this is not true at all."


    As he said that, Xing Zhantian took the initiative to glance at Xiao Chen. What he said was obviously alluding to Xiao Chen and Long Qing.


    It is true that Xuanyuan Ling died and was reborn, but it was also because of this that he was able to meet Xiao Chen and Long Qing, and these two, no matter who they were, in Xing Zhantian''s view, their future achievements would definitely not be low. Especially Xiao Chen.


    Needless to say, Long Qing, the little princess of the dragon clan, even the human race knows that the Dragon Emperor loves this little daughter too much.


    It can be said that as long as Long Qing said a word, the Dragon Emperor would probably agree to anything.


    And Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are siblings, so if Xuanyuan Ling needs help in the future, Long Qing will obviously not stand idly by based on the relationship and feelings between the two. In other words, Xuanyuan Ling is completely supported by the dragon clan with.


    Apart from Long Qing, this was even more so for Xiao Chen, who is now ranked fourth in the holy list. With such strength and talent, it is certain that he will break through to the realm of the great sage in the future.


    Moreover, right now, Xiao Chen''s prestige among the younger generation of the human race is absolutely unmatched, far surpassing Xuanyuan Baizhan back then.


    Countless young people of the human race regarded Xiao Chen as an idol, and moreover, there were also Yin Yangzi who were cultivating Xiao Chen as their successor.


    Dragon clan, Tianyin Sunzong, it can be said that the two brothers of Xuanyuanling are not simple characters, and this is what Xing Zhantian said is a blessing in disguise.


    Hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, Xuanyuan Ling smiled, and then exchanged a glance with Xiao Chen.


    Maybe it was because what happened today was too shocking, or maybe it was because after so many years, they suddenly saw their old friend again, so everyone chatted for a long time. In the end, Suo Xin got together and drank.


    They chatted from day to night, but Xuanyuan Songtao didn''t talk much, basically Xuanyuan Ling and Xing Zhantian were talking.


    It wasn''t until nightfall that Xing Zhantian got up and left, and Xuanyuan Ling returned to the room after seeing him off in person, the alcohol on his face had completely dissipated, and he looked at Xuanyuan Songtao and said.


    "Uncle, if Wudi comes here, let me talk to him alone."


    After sending Xing Zhantian away, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly mentioned Xuanyuan Wudi. In fact, Xuanyuan Ling had already guessed that Xuanyuan Wudi would definitely come, and it was tonight.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Songtao nodded slightly, seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Xiao Chen who was at the side again, Xiao Chen nodded helplessly and said.


    "I went to practice."


    Since Xuanyuan Ling has his own ideas, Xiao Chen can''t say anything more, forget it, let him go, but if Xuanyuan Wudi dares to hurt Xuanyuan Ling''s hair again, Xiao Chen swears that he will definitely make him pay the price .


    After getting up and leaving Xuanyuan Ling''s place, Xuanyuan Songtao also went to the next room to rest, and only Xuanyuan Ling was left waiting here.


    The door was not closed, Xuanyuan Ling did not rest, the night gradually darkened, and the entire Haotian City was completely quiet at this time.


    It was in such a deep and quiet night, suddenly, silently, a figure in black appeared at the door of Xuanyuan Ling''s room. This person was none other than Xuanyuan Wudi.


    As expected, Xuanyuan Wudi still came, looking at Xuanyuan Ling who had been waiting for him, Xuanyuan Wudi was slightly hesitant, and then stepped into the room.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Wudi approaching, Xuanyuan Ling also said calmly, "Wudi, you are still here. Uncle has woken up and is next door."


    He took the initiative to tell Xuanyuan Songtao about it. Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Xuanyuan Wudi''s eyes. , with a light wave of the hand, the door also closed in response


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1502

    Xuanyuan Wudi came late at night, and no one knew what happened between him and Xuanyuan Ling, but after talking with Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Ling, he went to see Xuanyuan Songtao, and Xuanyuan Wudi left people early the next morning. , and he did not attack Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Except for Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Songtao, and Xuanyuan Wudi, no one would know what happened that night.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen came to Xuanyuan Ling''s residence early, seeing that Xuanyuan Ling was fine, Xiao Chen was relieved, and at the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t ask about what happened last night.


    Xiao Chen is not a nosy person, so since Xuanyuan Ling has nothing to do, Xiao Chen has no interest in caring what he and Xuanyuan Wudi said last night.


    But just after Xiao Chen was relieved, only an hour passed, and a shocking news quickly spread among the high-level people of the human race, that is Xuanyuan Wudi''s traitorous clan.


    The news came from within the Xuanyuan Clan. It is said that an elder of the Xuanyuan Clan saw that Xuanyuan Wudi took away the Xuanyuan Clan''s inheritance treasure, and then fled directly to the territory of the ghost clan.


    As the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan and one of the three Great Saint Emperors of the human race, Xuanyuan Wudi actually betrayed the clan. This is definitely a fatal blow to the human race.


    At the beginning, many people did not believe that Xuanyuan Wudi would betray the clan, and even defected to the ghost clan, but in the end, after many investigations, and the elders of the three major clans of the Xuanyuan clan returned to the Xuanyuan clan in person, the final result was that Xuanyuan Invincible really took away Xuanyuan Clan''s inheritance treasure, Xuanyuan Wheel.


    Xuanyuan Wheel is said to be a treasure that has been handed down since ancient times. Tranquility has already surpassed the holy level, and it is a treasure that can be attacked and defended.


    Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly took Xuanyuan Wheel away, and people did enter the territory of the ghost tribe. From the border, there was already news that Xuanyuan Wudi had entered the territory of the ghost tribe alone.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All of these prove that Xuanyuan Wudi is undoubtedly a traitor, but this incident happened too suddenly. All of a sudden, it was difficult for many warriors of the human race to accept it, especially those from the Xuanyuan clan. They were the most unable to face this fact Yes, after all, Xuanyuan Wudi is the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan, and the Patriarch betrayed the family. This is definitely the heaviest blow to the Xuanyuan Clan.


    In Xiao Chen''s courtyard, Xing Zhantian personally came again at this time, and told Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Xuanyuan Songtao the truth about Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also taken aback for a moment, and then turned his gaze to Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi must have been here last night, after seeing Xuanyuan Ling for a meter, he betrayed his clan, what does this have to do with Xuanyuan Ling ?


    However, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Xuanyuan Ling behaved very calmly, and there was nothing unusual about it. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling seemed to have expected Xuanyuan Wudi''s rebellious clan a long time ago, and he was not surprised at all either. The same is true for Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s calm face, Xing Zhantian said a little depressed, "Brother Xuanyuan, such a big thing happened, why are you still so calm?"


    "The matter has already happened, what can I do in a hurry, the most important thing is to think about how to deal with it first." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said in a deep voice.


    Since Xuanyuan Wudi has already betrayed his clan, it is useless to be anxious at this time. The most important thing to do now is to find a way to stabilize the situation and appease everyone, especially the many clansmen of the Xuanyuan clan.


    Hearing this, Xing Zhantian also nodded his head and said, "Brother Xuanyuan''s words are reasonable. Hearing what Brother Xuanyuan said, could it be that you already have a solution?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was extremely calm, and obviously looked confident. Facing Xing Zhantian''s question, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t give a shit, and even said it.


    "There is a solution, but Brother Xing needs to cooperate."


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Ling expressed his thoughts.


    Xuanyuan''s invincible rebellion made everyone panic, especially the Xuanyuan clan. Therefore, the first thing to solve now is to stabilize people''s hearts and appease everyone.


    And if you want to stabilize people''s hearts, the easiest way is to announce the news that Xuanyuan Songtao and himself are still alive. At that time, Mr. Xuanyuan Songtao will give the Xuanyuan family who has no backbone another one more sea-fixing needle.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Songtao can become the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan temporarily. With Xuanyuan Songtao''s reputation in the Xuanyuan Clan, this is not a problem at all.


    At the same time, because Xuanyuan Songtao is also a great sage emperor, in this way, it can somewhat offset the influence of Xuanyuan''s invincible rebel clan, so that people from other major forces can also be more stable.


    Announcing the news that Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling are still alive requires the help of the Haotian League and the support of Xing Zhantian.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xing Zhantian sighed slightly, and quickly nodded in response, "Okay, that''s it, this is the best way, but when does Brother Xuanyuan plan to start?"


    "Let''s wait a few more days. Uncle''s body is still relatively weak. He needs to recuperate for two days. If it is announced to the outside world at this time, the current physical condition of uncle will not be good." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said.


    Xuanyuan Songtao''s body was still very weak, and since he was stable, Xuanyuan Songtao couldn''t appear in such a state, otherwise, wouldn''t everyone belittle him? At that time, not only will it not be effective, but on the contrary it will be self-defeating.


    Therefore, I need to wait a few days to announce the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling. Hearing this, Xing Zhantian also nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Xuanyuan, don''t be polite to me if you need anything these days, just come to me for healing pills." .¡±


    Xing Zhantian naturally hopes that Xuanyuan Songtao can recover as soon as possible, because this is good for the entire human race.


    The matter was settled, and then Xing Zhantian didn''t stay long, and left soon, because at this time Yinyangzi went to the Ye Clan, and Xing Zhantian was the only great sage emperor in the entire human race Well, at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi''s treason happened again, which made Xing Zhantian the first and the second big.


    The matter was settled like this for the time being, as for Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t ask him to take action, and Xiao Chen also knew what Xuanyuan Ling meant.


    Originally, with Xiao Chen''s current status, he could definitely mobilize the power of Tianyin and Sun Sect to help Xuanyuan Ling, but many people in the human race knew about the relationship between the two, Xiao Chen stood up to help Xuanyuan Ling at this time, and There is no benefit, others thought that Xuanyuan Ling was pretending to be something on purpose.


    Moreover, with Xing Zhantian alone, this matter is actually enough.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1503

    On this matter, Xiao Chen didn''t need to come forward.


    It still needs to give Xuanyuan Songtao a few days to recover, and during these few days, the human race will definitely be panicked, especially the people of the Xuanyuan clan.


    Sure enough, it''s only been a day, and all kinds of rumors are spread all over the sky. Some people say that Xuanyuan Wudi was bought by the ghost clan, and some people say that Xuanyuan Wudi has actually been with Ghost Clan and the ghost clan great sages for a long time. There is a connection, and even more exaggerated, some people say that Xuanyuan Wudi is not a human race at all, but a spy arranged by the ghost race among the human race.


    Anyway, because of Xuanyuan Wudi''s rebellion, all kinds of rumors can be said to be flying all over the sky, and at the same time, Xuanyuan''s status in the human race can also be said to have plummeted, and many human warriors are cursing Xuanyuan behind their backs It is a disgrace to the human race.


    Fortunately, Xing Zhantian''s Haotian Alliance is still maintaining it, otherwise, the situation will be even worse.


    Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Xuanyuan Songtao ignored all the turmoil and gossip from the outside world. Xing Zhantian had already sent a lot of healing pills, and the grades were not low. They have all reached the holy level.


    With the help of these healing pills, Xuanyuan Songtao is confident that he should be able to recover 70% of his strength within three days, and with 70% of his strength, it is enough to deal with many things.


    At the same time that the human race was in trouble because of Xuanyuan Wudi''s betrayal of the clan, Xuanyuan Wudi was sitting with the ghost grave at the ghost clan''s Ghost King Palace.


    In the cave of Guifen, Xuanyuan Wudi sat opposite each other, looking at Xuanyuan Wudi in front of him, with a faint smile on Guifen''s face, he said, "Xuanyuan Wudi, I really didn''t expect that you would betray the clan, let go If the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan does not do well, is there any benefit in coming to my ghost clan? Or is this simply because your human race is setting up suspicious formations?"


    Xuanyuan Wudi took the initiative to come to the Ghost King Palace late last night. Guifen did not refuse Xuanyuan Wudi''s voluntary surrender, but he would never believe it.


    Not rejecting Xuanyuan Wudi, Guifen wanted to see what Xuanyuan Wudi really wanted to do. Of course, if Xuanyuan Wudi came to the ghost clan with ulterior motives, Guifen would definitely not recommend killing Xuanyuan Wudi directly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Don''t think that Xuanyuan Wudi can''t be killed if he is the Great Sage Emperor. You must know that there are a total of five ghost clan saints in the Ghost King Hall at this time, and five ghost clan saints attack at the same time. Can drink hate.


    Of course, if Xuanyuan Wudi sincerely joins the ghost clan, it is definitely good news for the ghost tomb, because the addition of Xuanyuan Wudi means that the ghost clan has one more great sage emperor. Come on, it will be easier to destroy the human race.


    However, it is not an easy matter to convince Guifen to believe in Xuanyuan Invincible. If there is no evidence and Xuanyuan Invincible is allowed to talk freely, Guifen will never easily believe in Xuanyuan Invincible.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Wudi with a smile on his face, he said, after hearing what Guifen said, Xuanyuan Wudi replied blankly, "Because I can''t stay in the human race anymore, so I can only betray the clan."


    When Xuanyuan Wudi said this, there was no special emotion on his face at all. Seeing this, Guifen asked with a smile, "Oh, tell me about the Patriarch Xuanyuan, one of the three Great Saint Emperors of the human race, The human race will also say that they can''t wait?"


    "Xuanyuan Songtao is not dead, he was killed by me, and Xuanyuan Ling, he was reincarnated..." Knowing that Ghost Tomb doesn''t believe it, Xuanyuan Wudi still told the matter about Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling without changing his expression. Tell the truth.


    He didn''t lie, because if he wants to convince Guifen, those boring lies are useless at all. Therefore, regarding Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi can be said to have told Guifen everything without reservation, including his own identity. How to attack the two of them, the whole process, Xuanyuan Wudi said it all without any reservations.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Wudi''s words, Guifen''s eyes also flashed a touch of solemnity, and he intuitively told Guifen that Xuanyuan Wudi did not lie, and, according to Xuanyuan Wudi, if these things are true, then he really did not There is no way to continue staying in the human race, even if he is a great sage emperor, even if he is the head of the Xuanyuan clan.


    But because the matter was so important, Guifen naturally didn''t dare to believe Xuanyuan Wudi''s words so easily, looking at Xuanyuan Wudi, Guifen said indifferently.


    "The story is very exciting, but Xuanyuan Wudi, you don''t think you can convince me to believe you just by relying on your one-sided words, do you? What about the evidence? How do you prove what you said yourself?"


    The ghost grave needs evidence, otherwise he will not believe Xuanyuan Wudi. Hearing the words, Xuanyuan Wudi said lightly, "In less than three days, the human race will definitely announce that Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling are still alive, and you will know what I said by then. Is it true or false?"


    The human race will take the initiative to announce that Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling are still alive, and the two will show up. Then the ghost grave will naturally know whether Xuanyuan Wudi''s words are true or not.


    Seeing this, the corners of Guifen''s mouth turned up slightly, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. After a moment of silence, he said, "In this case, Brother Invincible can stay in my Ghost King Palace first, but don''t run around, or something will happen to you!" Please, it''s not good for everyone."


    After talking with Xuanyuan Wudi, Guifen actually believed that what he said was true, and at the same time he was shocked by the news that Xuanyuan Songtao was not dead.


    But just like what Guifen himself said before, he wouldn''t believe it without evidence, so since Xuanyuan Wudi couldn''t say for three days that the human race would announce Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling, just wait and see. If the human race really announced it, and Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling really showed up, then Xuanyuan Wudi''s words would be credible, otherwise, they could only feel embarrassed.


    Hearing what Guifen said, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t say much, but in the end Xuanyuan Wudi said coldly, "Guifen, I came to you to cooperate, whether you believe it or not in the end, but I have a request. If I conquer the human race in the future, I will personally kill Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling."


    When he said this, the murderous intent on Xuanyuan Wudi''s body was extremely strong, and upon seeing this, the suspicion in Guifen''s heart became less.


    Since Xuanyuan Wudi has such a strong killing intent towards Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling, it is even more impossible for him to deceive people. Therefore, upon hearing this, Guifen also nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, if what you said is true, I will hand over Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling to you when we conquer the human race."


    Seeing Guishuang nodding, Xuanyuan Wudi turned around and left, and right after Xuanyuan Wudi left, Guishuang also found Guishuang and other four ghost clan saints at the first time. Naturally, several people need to discuss such an important matter .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1504

    In the main hall, five great saints of the ghost clan including Gui Fen, Gui Shuang, and Gui He gathered together, and Gui Fen told the other four people about Xuanyuan Wudi in detail.


    Guishuang and the other four knew about Xuanyuan Wudi''s arrival. Hearing Guifen''s words, Guishuang was the first to speak after the four of them pondered for a long time.


    "If what Xuanyuan Wudi said is true, it doesn''t matter whether Xuanyuan Songtao is still alive or not, but if our ghost race has Xuanyuan Wudi''s help, we will have a greater advantage over the human race. There is no need to care about the dragon clan coming to support."


    Xuanyuan Wudi is a great sage emperor, and also a great sage emperor of the human race. With his help, it is naturally good for the ghost race, but can you trust him?


    Hearing Guishuang''s words, the Hell Gate Sect Master at the side answered, "It would be great if Xuanyuan Wudi really wanted to join our ghost clan, but if this is a trick of the human race, what should we do?"


    Still trust, can the ghost clan trust Xuanyuan Wudi?


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to judge so quickly. After all, I just fought with the human race just now. It''s not the right time to continue to shoot at this time. Moreover, the small friction between the orc race and the god race has been increasing day by day. I don''t think it will take long. The clans are about to go to war, and after the war between the gods and the orcs, we will attack the human races, even if the dragons want to help, they will be powerless." Ghost Crane said.


    Hearing Ghost Crane''s words, the others nodded as well. They had indeed heard about the God Race and the Beast Race. The war between the two races was almost inevitable. Going to attack the human race again, it will take a lot of confidence.


    There is no rush, anyway, the human race is now like fish on the chopping board, unable to escape. In this way, Xuanyuan Wudi''s matter can be decided without haste.


    After some deliberation, Guifen and the other five finally decided to observe Xuanyuan Wudi for a while to see if he really wanted to join the ghost clan. The matter of Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling is more important at the same time, that is, whether Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling are really alive or not.


    Temporarily leave Xuanyuan Wudi in the Ghost King Hall to observe for a period of time, and after making sure that Xuanyuan Wudi has no other intentions, the ghost clan can accept him with confidence.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The ghost clan has made a decision on Xuanyuan Wudi, while on the other side, the human race is still making a fuss. At the same time, Yin Yangzi who is in the Ye clan, after hearing about Xuanyuan Wudi''s defection, also hastily ended the night clan. things, rushed back to Haotian City immediately.


    On this trip to the Ye Clan, Yinyangzi didn''t encounter any trouble, because with the strength of the Ye Clan, he naturally dare not go against the Human Clan. This is the principle that big fish eat small fish, and small fish eat shrimp. As soon as they arrived at the Ye Clan, the Ye Clan took the initiative to offer the two Heavenly Dao Stones in their hands.


    There are only two Heavenly Dao Stones, not many in number, but it is better than nothing.


    He hurried back to Haotian City with the Tiandao Stone, saw Xing Zhantian, the first sentence Yin Yangzi asked, "What''s the matter, how could Xuanyuan Wudi betray the clan?"


    It is definitely not a trivial matter for a traitor of the Great Sage Emperor, especially now that it is still during the Hundred Clans War, and especially Xuanyuan Wudi''s defection target is still the ghost clan, which is even worse.


    Yinyangzi looked anxious, and came all the way, Yinyangzi has roughly understood some of the current situation of the human race, and he can''t be optimistic. Many human races are already timid. There was already a riot.


    Facing the anxious Yinyangzi, Xing Zhantian smiled helplessly, "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to meet someone and you''ll know."


    "Who are you seeing?" Hearing this, Yinyangzi asked doubtfully, but Xing Zhantian didn''t answer him, but brought Yinyangzi directly to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    Seeing Xing Zhantian bring himself to Xiao Chen''s yard, Yinyangzi was even more puzzled, but soon, in the backyard, when Yinyangzi saw Xuanyuan Songtao, Yinyangzi was completely stunned.


    Although Xing Zhantian is also the Great Sage Emperor, but in terms of seniority, he is a generation shorter than Yinyangzi and Xuanyuan Songtao. He and Xuanyuanling are of the same generation, and Yinyangzi and Xuanyuan Songtao happen to be of the same generation.


    When Xuanyuan Songtao was the head of the Xuanyuan clan, Yinyangzi was already the ancestor of the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Therefore, compared to Xing Zhantian, Yinyangzi obviously knows Xuanyuan Songtao better.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Songtao who was sitting in front of him, Yin Yangzi was taken aback for a moment, then said in disbelief, "Xuanyuan Songtao?"


    Yinyangzi was shocked, but Xuanyuan Songtao said with a smile, "Old guy, I didn''t expect that you and I will meet again one day."


    Seeing Yinyangzi again, Xuanyuan Songtao was also filled with emotions. Hearing this, Yinyangzi was stunned for a while, and then slowly came back to his senses, and stepped in front of Xuanyuan Songtao, looking up and down Xuanyuan Songtao. After the sound, Yinyangzi spoke.


    "Immortal, you are not dead?"


    Immortal? Hearing Yin Yangzi''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, this......


    In fact, Xuanyuan Songtao and Yinyangzi have a good relationship, they have known each other since they were young, so they call each other very casually, Xuanyuan Songtao calls Yinyangzi an old guy, while Yinyangzi directly calls Xuanyuan Songtao old and immortal.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Xuanyuan Songtao smiled and said, "You are not dead yet, so how can I be willing to let you go."


    When the two met, after the initial shock, Yinyangzi came back to his senses, and Xuanyuan Songtao also told Yinyangzi what happened to him in these years.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Wudi was not involved either. According to Xuanyuan Songtao, the reason why he had to sleep in the ice coffin was that he was attacked by the ghost clan sage, and he had to make such a bad plan to save his life. Fortunately, today He was rescued by Xuanyuan Ling.


    The matter was not involved in Xuanyuan Wudi''s head.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Songtao''s words, Yin Yangzi nodded and said, "I see, but you are not dead, you really plan to announce that you are still alive? You know, if you let the world know that you are fine, I am afraid there will be a lot of trouble Be quiet."


    "What''s the matter? Besides, if I don''t stand up for the invincible traitors now, the situation of the human race may be in danger." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Songtao laughed.


    Hearing this, Yinyangzi nodded, yes, Xuanyuan is invincible and rebellious, if Xuanyuan Songtao doesn''t stand up at this time, then the situation of the human race will indeed be very bad.


    It seemed that he agreed with Xuanyuan Songtao''s thoughts, and then Yinyangzi looked at Xuanyuanling again. Yinyangzi was no stranger to Xuanyuanling, but he never thought that he would be Xuanyuanling. genius.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1505

    After talking about Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling, Yinyangzi also had a solid foundation in his mind, and because Yinyangzi rushed back early, when the time came to announce the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuanling to the outside world, it would be more convincing.


    It was immediately determined that Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling would be announced three days later.


    Time passed day by day. Since Xuanyuan Wudi rebelled against the clan, although the situation of the human race has become very tense, fortunately, it has not developed into an uncontrollable situation.


    This is enough, as long as Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling are announced, the situation will definitely improve. After all, Xuanyuan Songtao is also a great saint emperor, and his presence is indeed enough to appease the hearts of many human warriors, especially A warrior of the Xuanyuan clan.


    Three days can be said to be fleeting. During this period, nothing major happened to the human race. Although rumors and rumors can be said to be flying all over the sky, it is not important.


    Early this morning, Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian summoned the heads of all the forces of the human race into the hall.


    I don''t know what Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian are going to do, but the heads of many forces still arrive on time, but it can be clearly seen that everyone''s faces are not very good-looking at this time, and they look a little dignified.


    This is also normal. It''s no wonder everyone is in a good mood after such a big incident.


    Coming to the main hall one after another, the heads asked each other if something happened, otherwise why would Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian summon them all.


    However, in the face of other people''s inquiries, everyone shook their heads to express their ignorance, and Yin Yangzi and Xing Zhantian did not disclose any information.


    Just after all the heads arrived, the figures of Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian also appeared.


    It was still the high platform of the main seat, and there were still three chairs, but after Yinyangzi and Xing Zhantian took their seats, the seat that originally belonged to Xuanyuan Wudi was empty.


    Looking at the empty seat, the people present felt more and more unhappy. Originally, the number of great saint emperors of the human race was very small, only three people. Now that Xuanyuan Wudi rebelled against the clan, only The two people got off, which made everyone feel heavy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After taking a panoramic view of the faces of everyone present, Xing Zhantian took the lead and said, "You all already know about Xuanyuan Wudi, right?"


    There was no intention of avoiding it at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, Xing Zhantian directly mentioned the matter of Xuanyuan Wudi, but after hearing the words, none of the people present answered. They didn''t know how to answer. Everyone knew the matter. , but what if you know that?


    Seeing that everyone kept silent with dignified faces, Xing Zhantian didn''t care, and said after a pause.


    "Xuanyuan''s invincible rebellion is indeed a big blow to our human race. However, if you lose your fighting spirit just because of this, it is not the character that our human race should have. There is one thing to call everyone here today. Let me tell you all, although Xuanyuan Wudi has rebelled against the clan, Xuanyuan Songtao, the previous Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan, is still alive."


    Without going around in circles, Xing Zhantian directly told about Xuanyuan Songtao, and everyone present was taken aback when they heard this.


    Xuanyuan Songtao, this name may not have been heard by many people, but the strong men of the older generation are no strangers.


    Everyone looked at Xing Zhantian on the high platform fiercely, their faces were full of surprise, and they said in unison in shock, "It''s so possible. How can a person who has been dead for so many years still be alive?"


    But just when everyone was shocked, a terrifying aura descended from the sky, and this aura instantly enveloped the entire hall. Feel the emergence of this powerful breath.


    Great Saint level, this is definitely the breath of the Great Saint level, sensing the appearance of this breath, all of a sudden, from all over Haotian City, a strong celebrity clan rose into the air, and quickly rushed towards the direction of the main hall.


    The sudden arrival of the strange Great Saint Emperor will naturally attract everyone''s attention, but at the same time, with the appearance of this aura, the figure of Xuanyuan Songtao slowly appeared on the high platform in the hall.


    Wearing a simple gray gown, his white hair flutters like snow in the wind, his skin is as smooth as a baby''s, and his complexion is ruddy. After these few days of cultivation, Xuanyuan Songtao''s condition has indeed improved a lot. At this moment, he really has the majesty of the Great Sage Emperor.


    Xuanyuan Songtao appeared, and everyone present was completely stunned. Some of the older generation had seen Xuanyuan Songtao before, and they couldn''t help but said at this moment, "Xuanyuan Songtao, how is it possible... . . . "


    Xuanyuan Songtao is fine, this is definitely a shocking thing for everyone, and under the shock of everyone, Xuanyuan Songtao said lightly.


    "Everyone, my Xuanyuan clan will not collapse because of a Xuanyuan Wudi rebel, and the human race will not collapse because of a Xuanyuan Wudi."


    Xuanyuan Songtao''s appearance surprised everyone present, but at the same time, because of Xuanyuan Songtao''s appearance, it seemed to give everyone a reassurance, and they finally had a little confidence in their hearts.


    Outside the main hall, many powerful people of the human race kept coming. At the same time, after a while, Yin Yangzi, Xing Zhantian, and Xuan Songtao led a group of heads of major forces to walk out of the main hall slowly.


    Before that, he suddenly felt a strange aura of the great saint, but now, with the appearance of Xuanyuan Songtao, the eyes of many strong human races are naturally locked on Xuanyuan Songtao.


    People from other forces are better. After all these years, most people don¡¯t know Xuanyuan Songtao anymore. Even if they have heard of the name, they have never met a real person, so they can¡¯t recognize Xuanyuan Songtao for a while. identity.


    However, the strong ones of the Xuanyuan clan in the crowd, when they saw Xuanyuan Songtao, their expressions changed abruptly.


    Most of these strong men from the Xuanyuan Clan have never seen Xuanyuan Songtao, but there is a portrait of Xuanyuan Songtao hanging in the Xuanyuan Clan''s ancestral hall, so the strong men from the Xuanyuan Clan can almost be recognized at a glance Xuanyuan Songtao''s identity.


    Among them, the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan took a step together at this time, came to Xuanyuan Songtao, and said with disbelief, "Patriarch, you..."


    Now the three elders of the Xuanyuan Clan are all of the same generation as Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Invincible, with the cultivation base of a half-step Great Sage, so they can be said to be the most familiar with Xuanyuan Songtao. Of course, they are also the most excited at this time .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1506

    Looking at Xuanyuan Songtao standing in front of them, the eyes of the three elders of the Xuanyuan family were instantly red, and tears could be seen swirling in them.


    Xuanyuan Songtao, the previous patriarch of the Xuanyuan clan, did not expect that he was not dead. Facing the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan who were already standing there, Xuanyuan Songtao said with a light smile, "I haven''t seen you for so many years, yes, the former little guy They have all grown up and become the pillars of the Xuanyuan clan."


    "Patriarch..." Hearing this, the three of them shouted with some sobs.


    The appearance of Xuanyuan Songtao shocked everyone in the Xuanyuan family, but besides the shock, there was also a deep sense of joy.


    Originally Xuanyuan was invincible and rebellious, the Xuanyuan clan was already on the cusp, and without the Great Sage Emperor to sit in command, the Xuanyuan clan was almost doomed to fall out of the ranks of the three Qingtians of the human race. The Yasheng family is nothing more than that.


    It''s a very simple truth that without the emperor''s loud voice, it can''t be called the power of the great sage. It''s hard to imagine, if the Xuanyuan clan, which has stood among the human race for so many years, falls out of the ranks of the three Qingtians of the human race, what a blow it will be.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Coupled with the rumors and gossips from the outside world these days, every member of the Xuanyuan clan feels very heavy. They don''t know what the Xuanyuan clan should do in the future.


    But just when everyone thought that the Xuanyuan family was the end of the hero, Xuanyuan Songtao suddenly appeared.


    The fact that Xuanyuan Songtao is not dead means that the Xuanyuan clan still has the Great Sage Emperor in charge, so the Xuanyuan clan is still one of the three Qingtians of the human race.


    It''s no wonder that the eyes of these strong men of the Xuanyuan Clan are all red. These days, the pressure they have endured is too great. Xuanyuan''s invincible rebellion without any warning, without any warning, the Xuanyuan Clan stood on the cliff On the side, it almost fell off the altar.


    Looking at the expression of a strong man named Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Songtao smiled and said, "Okay, why cry, the old man is not dead yet."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Songtao''s words, many powerful members of the Xuanyuan clan forcibly held back their tears.


    Xuanyuan Songtao''s appearance quickly spread among the human race, and the sensation it caused was naturally conceivable. At first, everyone couldn''t believe it, but later, the news that Xuanyuan Songtao was still alive was finally confirmed. Moreover, the Xuanyuan clan also announced that Xuanyuan Songtao became the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan clan again.


    Things can be described as twists and turns, first Xuanyuan Wudi''s rebellion, and then Xuanyuan Songtao''s appearance, making the entire Xuanyuan family feel as if they were on a roller coaster in just a few days.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the day after Xuanyuan Songtao''s announcement, the Xuanyuan clan announced that Xuanyuan Ling, who was once the first genius of the Xuanyuan clan, also did not die, but was reincarnated. His identity is Xiao Chen''s brother-in-law, Chen Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling is not dead? Oh no, it should be said that he died, but he was reincarnated again. Once the news came out, everyone was shocked.


    Such a thing as rebirth is too bizarre for anyone, but since the Xuanyuan family has announced Xuanyuanling''s return, it is obvious that his identity has been confirmed.


    The outside world was shocked by the incident of Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling, but at this time, at Xuanyuan Ling''s residence, the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan were all there. Looking at Xuanyuan Ling in front of them, the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan said with emotion .


    "Brother Ling, you''re really not dead."


    "Haha, I knew, how could Brother Ling die."


    The relationship between the three elders of the three clans and Xuanyuan Ling is good, because they are of the same generation, and Xuanyuan Ling was the first genius of the Xuanyuan clan back then, and he was already the head of the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan at a young age. Prestige is high.


    Although so many years have passed, Xuanyuan Ling was reborn, and his cultivation has dropped from the previous half-step saint to the current saint realm, but the three clan elders still worship and respect Xuanyuan Ling. In their opinion, Xuanyuan Ling Since there is nothing wrong, he will return to the peak sooner or later, and even if he goes one step further to achieve the position of the great sage emperor, there is no problem.


    It can be regarded as meeting old friends, looking at the three elders of the Xuanyuan clan in front of him, Xuanyuanling said with a smile, "The three of you haven''t changed at all. This is my third younger brother, you should all know, right?"


    He said with a smile, and then, Xuanyuan Ling pointed to Xiao Chen beside him and said to the three of them, upon hearing this, the three of them nodded their heads one after another.


    "Who doesn''t know Xiao Chen''s son, since he is Brother Ling''s third brother, he will be our brother in the future, haha." Hearing this, one of them laughed loudly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen on the side smiled helplessly, what is this called? In terms of age, the three clan elders of the Xuanyuan Clan are older than Xiao Sheng, and they are completely enough to be his ancestors, but because With Xuanyuan Ling''s relationship, now the three of them have actually become his brothers. In an instant, Xiao Chen''s seniority has increased countless times.


    If you want to calculate it in this way, then the younger generation of the Xuanyuan family like Xuanyuan Baizhan and the others will call Xiao Chen respectfully when they see Xiao Chen in the future. After all, Xiao Chen is from your family. The three major clans have long called themselves brothers and sisters.


    Because of the matter of Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling, the mood of the elders of the three major clans could no longer be described as excited, but happy anyway.


    However, just when the Xuanyuan family turned evil into good luck and everyone was immersed in excitement, the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Emperor naturally received the news about Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling.


    For Xuanyuan Songtao, the Dragon Emperor didn''t have much feeling, but for Xuanyuan Ling, the Dragon Emperor seemed very complicated.


    After all, it was precisely because Xuanyuan Ling forcibly broke into the Dragon Clan and stole the unborn Long Qing, which made Long Qing stay away from the family since he was a child, and his father was also on a different side from Long Qingtian.


    From this aspect, Xuanyuan Ling is indeed the enemy of the Dragon Clan, and even more the enemy of the Dragon Emperor. According to the temper of the Dragon Emperor in the past, knowing that Xuanyuan Ling is not dead, I am afraid that he will directly rush to the Human Clan and kill him again.


    However, what frustrates the Dragon Emperor the most is that Xuanyuan Ling is actually Long Qing''s elder brother, which is not easy to deal with.


    The original enemy turned into Long Qing''s elder brother. You know, it was because of Xuanyuan Ling that Long Qing stayed away from the family since he was a child.


    Sitting in the garden, the Dragon Emperor looked at Long Qing in front of him, he didn''t know what kind of look he had in his eyes, and felt helpless in his heart, finally couldn''t help but sighed.


    "My dear daughter, do you know that Xuanyuan Ling took you away back then, if it wasn''t for him, how could you be displaced and suffer so much."


    "I know, but you can''t hurt him. If you dare to hurt big brother, I... I won''t talk to you." Hearing what Longdi said, Long Qing said stubbornly. After getting along for a while, Long Qing can be regarded as completely integrated into the Dragon Clan, and has completely accepted the father, Dragon Emperor, so when speaking at this time, Long Qing felt a little bit like a daughter acting like a baby to her father.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1507

    After receiving the news about Xuanyuan Ling, the Dragon Emperor was extremely depressed, but looking at his daughter with a determined face and even a little coquettish look in front of him, the Dragon Emperor obviously couldn''t get tough.


    Originally, he doted on Long Qing in every possible way. In Long Di''s view, he was ashamed of this daughter and owed her too much. Therefore, in front of Long Qing, Long Di had almost no bottom line to speak of. It is Long Qing''s request, and the Dragon Emperor will satisfy it.


    So, upon hearing Long Qing''s words, the Dragon Emperor just mumbled for a moment, then shook his head and smiled wryly, "Okay, I promise you, the past is over, and I will not pursue it for my father."


    The Dragon Emperor still chose to agree, which was expected, but then, Long Qing continued, "Also, if the eldest brother comes to the Dragon Clan in the future, you can''t make things difficult for him, let alone show him face."


    Not only does the Dragon Emperor not want to hurt Xuanyuanling, but even if Xuanyuanling comes to the Dragon Clan in the future, the Dragon Emperor cannot embarrass him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor was taken aback, how could this be possible? If it weren''t for this kid himself, how could he have been separated from his good daughter for such a long time, he would have been looking at Long Qing''s face if he didn''t cut him to death.


    Slightly stunned for a moment, the Dragon Emperor''s face darkened, Dang even was about to refuse, but at this moment, Long Qing had already reached out and grabbed the Dragon Emperor''s arm, shaking it, and said coquettishly.


    "Promise me, okay, father, although the elder brother is wrong, but these years, if there is no elder brother, you would not be able to see your daughter, shouldn''t this be equal to the merits and demerits, and since he is the eldest brother of the daughter, then It''s also your half son, isn''t it?"


    It''s okay for Long Qing to act like a baby. If it was put before, no one would believe it. However, after getting along with the Dragon Emperor, Long Qing has completely accepted him. Moreover, Long Qing also knows that many things, As long as I act like a baby, the Dragon Emperor will almost never refuse. Therefore, for the sake of my eldest brother Xuanyuan Ling, our Miss Long can only sell herself to escape the favor of the Dragon Emperor.


    With a face full of reluctance, his small mouth was pouted high, seeing this, sure enough, Long Di Dang''s heart softened.


    Sigh, this really gave birth to a little ancestor. I must have owed her in the previous life, and I came to collect the debt in this life. Thinking so in his heart, the Dragon Emperor shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    "Okay, okay, I promise you for my father, can''t I promise you, don''t shake it, people are almost fainted by your shaking."


    Although he was extremely reluctant in his mouth, but in his heart, Dragon Emperor was very happy to be acted like a spoiled child by his daughter. It''s better to be a daughter. Unlike Long Yang, he is not heart-warming and unfilial.


    What the Dragon Emperor was thinking, in a garden not far away, Long Yang, who was drinking, suddenly sneezed, rubbed his nose, and murmured to himself, "Who''s girl is drinking again?" Think less?"


    Narcissism, Long Yang thought that some girl was thinking about him, but he didn''t know, it was actually his father who was secretly scolding him.


    The Dragon Emperor finally chose to give in under Long Qing''s sugar-coated shells. Seeing this, Long Qing happily kissed the Dragon Emperor''s forehead, and then ran away bouncing around.


    "I knew my father was the best, so I went to practice." Saying that, he ran away without a trace.


    I have to say that during the recent period of time in the Dragon Clan, Long Qing''s personality has changed a lot, perhaps because of the love of Dragon Emperor and Long Yang, which made Long Qing''s personality a lot more cheerful, but also a lot more arrogant. Even more proud before.


    Looking at Long Qing''s back, Long Di felt the warmth on his forehead, and smiled slightly, "This little girl is in perfect shape."


    Just as he was talking, an elder of the Dragon Clan appeared in front of the Dragon Emperor, bowed respectfully and said, "Patriarch, everything is ready, when are we going?"


    Originally, the Dragon Emperor had already ordered the human race to kill Xuanyuan Ling, but now, there is still a wool, so after hearing the elder''s words, the smile on the Dragon Emperor''s face instantly subsided, as if it was a different person. Said in a low tone.


    "No need to go."


    "Not going? But..." Hearing this, the elder asked in doubt, but before he finished speaking, the Dragon Emperor interrupted directly.


    "I don''t want to go. Not only will I not go, but no one will trouble Xuanyuan Ling in the future. Otherwise, I will kill him. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." The elder replied.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face-changing speed is really fast. He wanted to kill Xuanyuan Ling one second ago, but he changed his mind instantly in the next second. Of course, this elder also knows that the only one who can make the Dragon Emperor change is the Dragon Emperor. blue.


    "It''s really a little ancestor. Among the entire dragon clan, she is the only one who is favored now, not only the patriarch, but also the other two ancestors." The elder thought secretly in his heart.


    Long Qing is like a princess in the Dragon Clan. Not only the Dragon Emperor, but also the other two ancestors also love Long Qing. It is no exaggeration to say that in the current Dragon Clan, you can offend anyone. But just don''t offend Long Qing, otherwise you will die, no one can save you.


    He didn''t say anything more, since the Dragon Emperor had already made a decision, it was hard for the elder to say anything more, and he left soon after saluting.


    The matter of the dragon clan was easily resolved by Long Qing. At the same time, among the human race, Xuanyuan Songtao appeared, so the situation stabilized quickly, at least not as before, where rumors were flying everywhere.


    In addition, among the ghost clan, with Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling really all right, the great sages of the ghost clan such as Ghost Fen believed Xuanyuan Wudi''s words for the time being, and, after a series of trials, finally, Ghost Fen and the others accepted it for the time being. Xuanyuan is invincible.


    Believe it for the time being, but the ghost clan still has no plans to attack the human race. After the last defeat, the ghost clan has become more cautious. They are waiting. After the beast clan and the god clan fight, the dragon clan will have nothing to do. Get out to help the Terran.


    However, with the passage of time, half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and the human race has completely stabilized, but there has never been a large-scale war between the beast race and the god race, but the sky race and the barbarian race have officially launched.


    The God Race and the Beast Race did not fight, but the Celestial Race and the Barbarian Race fought first. Although the Ghost Race was speechless, there was nothing they could do. Since the Beast Race and the God Race had not yet fought, they had to wait. There is no war with the protoss, so it is not the best time to attack the human race.


    As for the war between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan, the Ghost Clan has no intention of intervening. It is best to let the two clans fight, the more fierce the fight, the better. Naturally, the family can also get a share.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1508

    The battle between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarians broke out very suddenly, almost without any warning. The reason was that the Barbarians suddenly attacked the Celestial Clan and invaded the territory of the Celestial Clan. Naturally, it was impossible for Tiangong to swallow their anger. The time is to send strong men to fight back. In this way, a big battle broke out between the two clans, and, as soon as it came up, the Great Sage Emperor Zun took action.


    There is no temptation at all, it will be a full-scale war from the start, there is no doubt that the Celestial Clan is not weak, and there is indeed a hidden power in the Tiangong. Originally, there are only three palace masters in the Tiangong, that is, the three Great Sage Emperors Venerable, but this time, Tiangong actually dispatched a total of six Great Saint Emperor Venerables.


    Six great saint emperors sit in the town, which is the background of Tiangong, and the barbarians are not weak here, and the number of great saint emperors has also reached six.


    In fact, when it comes to the comparison of the strength of the barbarians and the sky clan, there is not much difference between the two clans. The sky clan is stronger than the barbarian clan, but at that time they were stronger than the younger generation. The older generation of strong people, including The great sage emperor respects these things, the barbarians don''t need the heavenly clan to be weaker.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And above the younger generation, it is also because the Celestial Clan is ranked second in the holy list except for Tianmuxi, and no one among the barbarians can compete with it.


    The flames of war broke out in the Tianman Mountains at the junction of the Barbarians and the Celestial Clans. The powerhouses of the two races continued to gather towards the Tianman Mountains. All of a sudden, Zhang Yun densely covered the entire Tianman Mountains with a murderous spirit.


    Being in the human race, Xiao Chen naturally received the news of the battle between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan. Immediately, Xiao Chen contacted Tianyue through the sound transmission talisman, and learned that she would also participate in this battle. Tianyue must be careful.


    It''s not surprising that Tianyue also wants to join the battle, after all, Tianyue is also a disciple of Tiangong, as long as there is no war with the human race, Tianyue can''t refuse to fight for Tiangong, which is reasonable, so Xiao Chen can''t stop anything


    However, just after talking with Tianyue, Xiao Chen sent another letter to Tianmuxi. The content was very simple. He hoped that Tianmuxi could take care of Tianyue. With the possibility of falling, Xiao Chen didn''t want to lose Tianyue.


    Temporarily unable to get away, and, with Xiao Chen''s current status, it is not easy to directly take part in this battle between heaven and barbarians. After all, Xiao Chen is the number one holy son of the human race. If he intervenes, to a large extent, he has already represented against the will of the human race.


    This is the concern brought about by identity. If Xiao Chen is just an unknown person, then there is no need to worry about these things at all, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen is the number one holy son of the human race. Consider the entire human race.


    But with Tianmuxi''s care, it shouldn''t be a big problem, because as far as Xiao Chen knew, Chongshan, the number one holy son among the barbarians, only ranked eighth on the holy list, let alone Tianmuxi, Even Tian Fen couldn''t compare to him, so with Tian Muxi around, nothing would happen.


    Soon, Tianmuxi replied with only one sentence, "Remember to owe me a favor."


    After receiving Tianmuxi''s reply, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and even though he stopped thinking about it, he still paid close attention to the situation in the Tianman Mountain Range, especially Tianyue.


    In the war between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan, other races have no intention of intervening. Presumably, everyone is thinking that the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan will lose both sides, and then they will take advantage of it.


    Such thoughts were normal during the Hundred Clans War, and in the Tianman Mountains where the Celestial Clan resided, the two clans had been fighting against each other for several days, during which time large and small battles broke out many times. Muxi and Tianyue sat around the living room and chatted, Tianmuxi took the initiative to talk about Xiao Chen.


    "Your husband is really a little talkative. He has sent me three letters, and every time he told me to pay attention to your safety."


    With a smile on his face, Tianmuxi looked at Tianyue and smiled, what she said was indeed true, Xiao Chen had really sent her three letters, each time saying that he would trouble Tianmuxi more Find Tianyue.


    Tianmuxi was also helpless about this, and even in the last reply letter, Tianmuxi replied directly, "My great sage Xiao, why don''t you come to the Tianman Mountains in person? Protect Tianyue yourself, so you don''t have to worry about it." Your wife is safe."


    Tian Muxi was also frightened by Xiao Chen, and after hearing this, Tian Yue''s face was reddish, but her heart was extremely sweet, the more Xiao Chen valued herself, the more Tian Yue could feel Xiao Chen''s love for her love.


    While the two women were chatting, suddenly, the sound of war drums sounded, which was a signal for the outbreak of battle. Seeing this, Tian Muxi got up helplessly, stretched his waist and said, "Again, these barbarians are really troublesome!" .¡±


    The sound of war drums like this has become commonplace in recent days, but this time it is obviously different, because the barbarians are attacking in a large scale, and the entire army of the six barbarian saints is dispatched.


    The powerhouses of the two races all came out, and a great battle broke out over the Tianman Mountains. The powerhouses above the holy land still directly submerged into the void to fight fiercely, while the saint sons of the two races, such as Tianmuxi and Chongshan, led the battle. The warriors of the two clans under the holy realm confronted each other in the sky above the Tianman Mountain Range.


    The battlefields of the older generation and the younger generation are separated. This has always been an unwritten rule in the Central World, because the strength of the Great Sage Emperor is too strong. If the battlefields are put together, then what will happen? A great sage emperor accidentally killed a sage son by mistake, and when the punishment of the will of heaven came, the gain would outweigh the loss.


    You know, it is absolutely not profitable for a great sage emperor to exchange lives with a holy son of the holy list, especially those who are lower in the ranking. If you change your life, you will make a lot of money, but unfortunately this is not realistic.


    The elders of the older generation had already submerged into the void to fight fiercely, while outside, the holy sons of the two clans headed by Tianmuxi and Seriously Wounded, and warriors under the holy realm stood facing each other.


    Looking at the serious injury, Tian Muxi said lazily, "Chongshan, are you interested? You are not my opponent, no one present can stop me, you know."


    Regarding Zhongshan, Tianmuxi is not arrogant, but confident. Indeed, Chongshan''s strength is far inferior to Tianmuxi, this is a fact.


    But after hearing Tianmuxi''s words, Chongshan didn''t refute, but just smiled lightly.


    "Whoever said that I am your opponent, your opponent is it."


    Saying that, a bright light flashed in Zhongshan''s ring, and immediately, a puppet with a black body and a height of about three meters appeared beside Zhongshan.


    Seeing this puppet, a strange look flashed in Tian Muxi''s eyes and said, "An ancient puppet?"


    Ancient puppet, this is a very powerful existence in ancient times, known as a war machine, it is said that those powerful puppets in ancient times can even have a combat power comparable to that of the Great Sage Emperor, but it is a pity, as time goes by, the ancient The puppets have gradually been lost. Today, the ancient puppets that can still be used by various races in the central world have almost disappeared. Unexpectedly, there is an ancient puppet in Chongshan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1509

    Watching Chongshan take out a humanoid puppet, Tianmuxi''s eyes flashed a strange color. It seems that this puppet is Chongshan''s confidence.


    It''s just a puppet, although Tianmuxi wants to say so, but the puppet that Chongshan brought out in front of him is definitely not weak. Although he hasn''t done it yet, from all aspects of this puppet, its strength At least it is enough to be comparable to ordinary sub-holy realm Dzogchen-level warriors.


    A puppet comparable to the Dzogchen level of the Holy Land is indeed very strong, at least it is enough to hold Tianmuxi.


    After all, no matter how strong Tianmuxi''s combat power is, but the cultivation level is now only the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm, and there is a whole big difference between the Great Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm. In addition, puppets are different from warriors, they will not No pain, no fear, once fighting, it is immortal, and the defense of puppets is also stronger than that of warriors.


    Therefore, it is recognized that under the same realm, puppets must be stronger than warriors. Of course, this kind of judgment is only limited to ordinary warriors, and saints like Tianmuxi are not among them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking at Tianmuxi, Chongshan sneered and said, "Tianmuxi, this puppet was repaired by our barbarians at a great cost. I don''t know if you are his opponent."


    "It''s just a puppet, do you think you can change anything with it?" Hearing this, Tian Muxi sneered.


    This puppet can indeed entangle Tianmuxi, but don''t forget, apart from Tianmuxi, there is another Tianfen in the Tianzu whose strength is also on the mountain.


    Tian Fen ranks sixth in the holy list, and his strength is stronger than that of Chong Shan. Therefore, even if he is dragged down by this puppet, Tian Muxi is not too nervous. At most, everyone is evenly matched.


    However, as soon as Tianmuxi''s voice fell, Chongshan seemed to see what she was thinking, and took out another puppet from the ring.


    The second puppet, but compared to the first puppet, this second puppet is obviously much weaker, and is only equivalent to the entry level of the sub-sacred realm.


    There are two puppets in total, one strong and the other weak, took out another puppet, looked at Tianmuxi with a serious injury and sneered, "Tianmuxi, Tianfen, if both of you are restrained, there are still people in the Celestial Clan Who can stop me?"


    It was completely returning what Tianmuxi said just now. Hearing this, Tianmuxi''s eyes flashed a solemn look. The two puppets were indeed beyond Tianmuxi''s expectations.


    No wonder the barbarians dared to act so recklessly. It turned out that they had been prepared for a long time.


    In the comparison of the younger generation, the Celestial Clan must have the advantage, and it is still a huge advantage. Both Tianmuxi and Tianfen are stronger than Chongshan.


    However, with the appearance of these two puppets, the situation has changed. With the strength of these two puppets, they are completely enough to hold Tian Muxi and Tian Fen back. In this way, there will be no one to deal with that heavy mountain. Among the younger generation of the Tian Clan, except for Tian Muxi and Tian Fen, none of them are opponents of Chong Shan.


    The two puppets immediately changed the situation on the field. Facing Tianmuxi whose face was already a little dark, a sneer flashed in Zhongshan''s eyes, and then he directly activated the two puppets. Then, he gave an order, and the two puppets The puppet should even be killed towards Tianmuxi and Tianfen.


    The powerful puppet came straight to Tianmuxi, while the weak puppet locked its target on Tian Fen.


    When the two puppets moved, Chong Shan shouted in a deep voice, "Kill."


    Accompanied by Zhongshan''s order, the warriors from the barbarian side immediately charged towards the Celestial Clan.


    Facing the attack of the barbarians, it is naturally impossible for the Celestial Clan to catch them without a fight. Therefore, even though Tian Muxi and Tian Fen were entangled by two puppets at this time, the fighters from the Celestial Clan still made their moves together, and the battle broke out in an instant.


    It has to be said that the strength of these two puppets is indeed very strong, even stronger than Tianmuxi expected.


    Like this puppet fighting Tianmuxi at this time, with its terrifying defensive power and fearless fighting style, I am afraid that even ordinary half-step great saint warriors will find it difficult to match it.


    There is no reservation at all, but it is very difficult to defeat this puppet. Of course, if Tianmuxi is allowed to break through the sub-sage realm, the situation will be completely different. It is a pity that Tianmuxi''s current cultivation base There is only Dzogchen in the Holy Land.


    It is impossible to solve this puppet in a short period of time. In this way, Tianmuxi will naturally be unable to deal with Zhongshan. On the other side, Tianfen, the situation is not much different from Tianmuxi, and the same is true. Being entangled by another weaker puppet, it is difficult to free up in a short time.


    Both Tianmu Xi and Tian Fen were restrained, so naturally no one could deal with Chong Shan, and Chong Shan''s goal was also very clear, that is, the other saints of the Tian Clan except Tian Mu Xi and Tian Fen son.


    There were two puppets entangled with the two of them, and the other holy sons of the heavenly clan were not opponents of Chongshan at all. Therefore, at the beginning of the war, Chongshan''s goal was placed on these holy sons of the heavenly clan.


    The first target was Tianyue, there was no way, Tianyue was the closest to Chongshan.


    Knowing Tianyue''s identity, she is ranked 76th on the holy list, and her strength is not considered strong, at least for Yu Zhongshan.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Chongshan directly killed Tianyue, and at the same time, just after finishing off a barbarian warrior, Tianyue felt a strong murderous intent enveloped him, turned his head and looked, when even He saw that the heavy mountain was already rushing towards him.


    There is a big gap in strength between him and Chongshan, so Tianyue naturally doesn''t think he is Chongshan''s opponent, but now that he wants to escape is over, there is no other way, Tianyue can only bite the bullet and fight Chongshan.


    The imprint of the Celestial Clan appeared on the forehead, and Tianyue slapped it fiercely. Seeing this, Chongshan snorted coldly, "Hmph, a little trick."


    As he said that, he punched out directly, and the fists and palms collided. Without much resistance, Tianyue''s palm print was severely injured and shattered by the punch.


    A punch shattered Tianyue''s palm print, and at the same time, the seriously injured also came to Tianyue''s body, and punched again without stopping.


    There was no mercy in this heavy punch, and it was all about beheading Tianyue. If this punch was real, given the difference in strength between the two, Tianyue would definitely be seriously injured even if she didn''t die.


    With murderous intent in his eyes, he yelled in a cold voice, "Die......"


    The fist slammed into Tianyue''s chest. Suddenly, Tianyue spat out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, Tianmuxi''s voice came, "Chongshan, stop."


    Being entangled by that puppet, so, seeing Zhongshan attacking Tianyue, although Tianmuxi was anxious, he had no choice but to shout.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1510

    Tianmuxi was seriously injured and punched, and the injury was definitely not serious. Seeing this, Tianmuxi shouted angrily with an ugly face.


    Tianyue was seriously injured, and Tianmuxi''s mood can be imagined. Just before the battle, Xiao Chen sent letters repeatedly, asking him to protect Tianyue, but who would have thought that Tianyue would already be beaten Chongshan was injured by a direct punch.


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and Tianyue fell into a coma immediately, but Chongshan showed no sign of holding back at all, and punched out again, obviously intending to kill Tianyue in one fell swoop.


    Just kidding, now that the barbarian war has broken out, how could Chongshan pay attention to Tianmuxi''s words.


    Seeing that Chongshan was about to kill Tianyue, Tianmuxi''s complexion sank, and then he couldn''t care about anything else. The Celestial Clan mark appeared on his forehead, and then, Tianmuxi''s aura suddenly rose sharply at this moment.


    The supernatural powers of the celestial clan, the unity of heaven and man.


    The unity of heaven and man, one of the most powerful supernatural powers of the Celestial Clan, can instantly increase the combat power of the Celestial Clan, but of course it has side effects.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Along with Tianmuxi''s "Heaven and Man Unity", the original mark on his forehead spread rapidly, covering Tianmuxi''s entire face in an instant.


    Just like a tattoo, the entire face is covered with the imprint of the Celestial Clan.


    With a direct palm blast, the puppet was knocked back, and then Tianmuxi rushed towards Tianyue without stopping.


    At the critical moment, Tianmuxi finally rushed to Tianyue''s side, blocked Chongshan''s punch for him, and then embraced the unconscious Tianyue, Tianmuxi said to Chongshan coldly.


    "Chongshan, do you want to find death? Tianyue is Xiao Chen''s wife. If you dare to kill her, I can guarantee that you will definitely die."


    Tianyue is Xiao Chen''s wife? Hearing this, Chong Shan was taken aback. He didn''t know much about Tianyue. After all, he was just an existence at the bottom of the holy list. Naturally, it was impossible for Chong Shan to pay special attention to it.


    But Xiao Chen is different, he is already the fourth holy son on the holy list, and even among the human race, some people have started to compare Xiao Chen with Longyang, Tianmuxi, and Shenjun, saying that Xiao Chen''s The strength is actually enough to compete with Long Yang and the others.


    And the three great evildoers who used to be on the holy list, I am afraid they will also become the four great evildoers.


    Of course, Chong Shan didn''t believe the rumors that Xiao Chen''s strength could rival Long Yang''s and the others at all, but no matter, it was true that Xiao Chen defeated Gui Yantian, and many people witnessed it with their own eyes Witnessing this battle, it is no exaggeration to say that Gui Yantian hardly has much power to fight back in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    In this way, no matter whether Xiao Chen''s strength can compete with Long Yang and the three of them, he must at least be stronger than him.


    As for Xiao Chen, Chong Shan didn''t want to provoke him if it was not necessary, and then, after a slight remonstrance, Chong Shan snorted coldly, then turned around and killed the other holy sons of the Celestial Clan.


    He didn''t continue to attack Tianyue, this was because Zhongshan was afraid of Xiao Chen, but it''s a pity that now that Tianyue has been seriously injured, it''s probably too late to stop now.


    Tian Muxi was very clear about Xiao Chen''s understanding, and he could guess what would happen to Xiao Chen if Xiao Chen knew that Tianyue''s serious injury and coma had disappeared.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen, Tian Muxi felt a little headache, after all, she didn''t protect Tianyue well this time.


    Tianyue had no combat strength, and Tianmuxi immediately asked a warrior from the Tianzu to carry Tianyue back to heal his injuries, while Tianmuxi continued to fight the puppet.


    It was just that the puppet was shaken off before, but at this time the puppet came up again, Tian Muxi hurriedly handed Tianyue to the warrior of the Celestial Clan beside him and said, "Bring Tianyue back."


    After saying that, Tian Muxi shot directly, and once again fought with this puppet.


    The battle between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan was extremely fierce. In the end, the two sides could not decide the outcome, so they had to stop temporarily.


    But in this battle, if you have to count it up, it is obvious that the barbarians took advantage.


    Because of the existence of those two puppets, Tian Muxi and Tian Fen were tightly held back, while Chong Shan took the opportunity to kill many warriors from the Celestial Clan.


    It is hard to tell the difference between the top battle strength of the two tribes, but in the contest between ordinary warriors and the saint sons, the barbarians have a certain advantage because of the existence of two powerful puppets.


    The Celestial Clan''s residence, the Celestial Clan suffered a lot in this battle. At this time, Tianwang and other six Celestial Clan Great Saints, as well as Tianmuxi and the others gathered together, the Celestial King said in a gloomy and cold voice.


    "The barbarians really can''t bear it, they actually hid two puppets, damn it."


    "It''s useless to complain now. If these two puppets are not resolved, we will be in trouble." Hearing the Heavenly King''s scolding, a great sage of the Celestial Clan beside him said.


    "Then what should we do? Call the strong ones to attack? But with the strength of those two puppets, it is impossible to destroy them without the cultivation base of a half-step Great Sage."


    "No, half-step saints cannot be transferred."


    The two puppets who want to destroy the barbarians need at least a half-step of the great sage to make a move, but unfortunately, there is no difference in the comparison of the top combat power between the Tianzu and the barbarians, and if the Tianzu side takes half a step The Great Sage went to deal with the two puppets, and the Celestial Clan would definitely suffer in terms of top-notch combat power. At that time, there would likely be a chain reaction, resulting in heavy losses for the top combat power of the Celestial Clan.


    You can''t mobilize top combat power to deal with those two puppets, but what if you don''t do this?


    Tian Muxi and Tian Fen obviously do not have the ability to destroy these two puppets. Although they can contend, they cannot win.


    In this way, it means that in every future battle, Tianmuxi and Tianfen will be entangled by these two puppets, so that no one can stop Chongshan, and ordinary warriors on the Tianzu side will only The more you die, the more you die.


    Just like in today''s battle, Chongshan killed nearly 10,000 warriors of the Celestial Clan by himself, which made the Heavenly King and other great sages of the Celestial Clan feel angry.


    The two puppets must be resolved, otherwise, the Celestial Clan will suffer losses in every battle, and when such disadvantages accumulate little by little, the disadvantages will turn into defeats, and trouble will arise at that time.


    There is no good way, Tianwang and others can only look at Tianmuxi. The best result now is that Tianmuxi has the ability to destroy one of the puppets. If this is the case, the situation will improve a lot.


    However, facing the gaze of Tian Wang and others, Tian Muxi shook his head without hesitation and said with a wry smile, "Don''t look at me, I can''t help it, it is already very difficult to be able to compete with it, after all, it is a rival of the Holy Grail." I am a puppet of the Great Perfection, and I am not a god."


    Facing the gaze of Tian Wang and others, Tian Muxi directly expressed that he had no choice. Hearing this, Tian Wang and others looked down. However, when everyone was depressed, Tian Muxi paused, and then smiled wryly Said.


    "Actually, there is no need to think about the solution, because someone will come to help soon."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1511

    "Actually, there is no need to think about the solution, because someone will come to help soon."


    Tian Muxi said lightly, hearing this, everyone present cast doubtful eyes, seeing this, Tian Muxi smiled wryly, and didn''t say anything more.


    The person who came to help Tianmuxi was actually Xiao Chen. Tianyue was seriously injured. told him.


    Xiao Chen will definitely come, and when Xiao Chen arrives, the situation will change completely, because the barbarians only have two puppets, one holding Tianmuxi and the other holding Tian Fen, so if adding another Xiao Chen , what should Chongshan do? There is no other way.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen''s arrival is a good thing for the Celestial Clan, but it is troublesome for Tian Muxi. Thinking of how Xiao Chen came to the Tianman Mountain Range in person and saw the seriously injured Tianyue, how he would face it, Tianmuxi felt dizzy for a while.


    Tianmuxi had a headache here, but on the other side, in the Human Race Haotian City, Xiao Chen had indeed received a message from Tianmuxi, and a flash of anger flashed in his eyes.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s emotional changes, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters beside him were a little strange, and then Fairy Baihua asked softly, "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    "Tianyue is seriously injured." Hearing that Xiao Chen didn''t hide from the three women, he said calmly.


    Tianyue was injured and knocked unconscious by the number one holy son of the barbarians, Chongshan. When he got the news, Xiao Chen was naturally furious, not only because of Chongshan, but also because of Tianmuxi.


    Thinking about it before, Xiao Chen had repeatedly sent letters to Tian Muxi, asking her to take care of Tianyue, but who would have thought that this was only the first battle, and Tianyue was already seriously injured and unconscious.


    Hearing that Tianyue was injured, the complexions of Qin Shuirou and the three daughters also changed slightly, and then Xiao Chen said coldly, "I''m going to Tianman Mountain Range."


    Tianyue was injured, so Xiao Chen naturally wanted to go to the Tianman Mountain Range in person. Hearing that, the three daughters of Qin Shuirou also expressed their desire to go together, but Xiao Chen refused.


    Today''s Tianman Mountain Range is not a good place, Tianyue is already injured, Xiao Chen doesn''t want Qin Shuirou''s three daughters to be hurt any more.


    His attitude was very resolute, there was no room for negotiation at all, Xiao Chen didn''t even let go of the little girl Gu Lingyao acting like a baby.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s firm attitude, the three girls could only choose to give up in the end, but they still told Xiao Chen to be careful when going to the Tianman Mountain Range.


    Facing the advice of the three women, Xiao Chen nodded in response one by one, and then came to Yinyangzi''s residence, and told about his trip to Tianmang Mountain Range.


    As the number one holy son of the human race, Xiao Chen naturally needed to inform Yin Yangzi and the others if he was going to the Tianman Mountain Range.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Yangzi sighed slightly, and then simply said, "Xiao Chen, my human race cannot participate in this battle between the barbarians, so this time you are going to the Tianmang Mountain Range, I can only represent you Myself, and the human race will not intervene in the Heavenly Barbarian War, you have to understand."


    He didn''t stop Xiao Chen, because Yin Yangzi knew very well that with Xiao Chen''s character, even if he opened his mouth to stop it, it would be useless at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, originally Xiao Chen didn''t plan to use the power of the human race, but besides the human race, there was still a ghost race eyeing him. It would be absolutely unwise to intervene in the battle between the barbarians at this time.


    There is no need for the human race to intervene, and Xiao Chen''s going here does not represent the human race, but only himself, just for the sake of Tianyue.


    With Yinyangzi''s consent, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time, and was preparing to rush to the Tianman Mountain Range that day.


    Haotian City Teleportation Formation, Xuanyuanling, Qin Shuirou and the three daughters came to see him off in person. Looking at Xiao Chen, Xuanyuanling said, "Third brother, do you really need me to go with you?"


    Xiao Chen wanted to go to the Celestial Clan, Xuanyuan Ling originally said that he would go with him, but Xiao Chen refused.


    "Brother, it''s not easy for the Xuanyuan clan to stabilize, you still stay in Haotian City, and I''m only going here for Tianyue, it''s not a big deal, there''s no need to make a big fuss." Looking at Xuanyuanling, Xiao Chen said .


    Without the need for others to follow, Xiao Chen stepped into the teleportation array by himself, and then disappeared.


    Xiao Chen set off and rushed towards the Tianman Mountain Range, from the human race to the Tianman Mountain Range, the distance is naturally not short, and there is no teleportation array connected.


    Therefore, starting from Haotian City, Xiao Chen could only come to the border between the Human Race and the Beast Race, then enter the Beast Race, pass through the Beast Race and then enter the Celestial Clan territory, and finally reach the Tianman Mountain Range.


    Xiao Chen naturally ran unimpeded in the territory of the human race, and Xiao Chen did not encounter any difficulties in the territory of the beast race. With the support of the dragon race, Xiao Chen could also use the teleportation formations everywhere within the border of the beast race.


    After using several teleportation formations in a row, Xiao Chen soon entered the territory of the Celestial Clan, but in the territory of the Celestial Clan, it is not so difficult for Xiao Chen to use the formations of the Celestial Clan again.


    It''s just that Tianmuxi is clearly prepared. At the junction of the territory of the Tianzu and the territory of the Dragon, Tianmuxi has already sent two disciples of Tiangong to wait.


    As soon as Xiao Chen entered the territory of the Celestial Clan, the two Tiangong disciples took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, and said respectfully, "Holy Son Xiao Chen, we are waiting here under the order of Senior Sister Tian Muxi."


    "Hmph, Tian Muxi is very smart, she knew I would come." Hearing this, Xiao Chen snorted angrily.


    Tianyue was seriously injured, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t have a good look at Tianmuxi. Hearing this, although the two Tiangong disciples'' faces darkened, they didn''t say much, because Tianmuxi had told them before coming again , no matter what Xiao Chen said, you must not conflict with Xiao Chen.


    Regarding Tian Muxi''s order, these two Tiangong disciples naturally obeyed 100%, so after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although they were not angry, they could still bear it by force.


    He didn''t say much, and then Xiao Chen just said lightly, "Let''s go to the Tianman Mountain Range."


    With the guidance of the Tiangong disciples, the journey was naturally much more convenient. Therefore, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to arrive at the Celestial Clan''s residence in the Tianman Mountain Range.


    Outside the station, Tianhefeng, who had fought against Xiao Chen, greeted him personally, but Xiao Chen ignored him at all, and just said, "Where is Tianyue?"


    It can be said that he completely ignored Tianhefeng. Seeing this, Tianhefeng''s expression sank and he said, "Xiao Chen, this is the Celestial Clan, you........."


    It''s only been a few short years since I saw him, Xiao Chen completely ignored him, Tian Hefeng was naturally dissatisfied, but before he could finish speaking, a terrifying coercion from Xiao Chen''s body was directed towards the sky He Feng rushed towards him, the terrifying coercion made Tian Hefeng''s expression change, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s voice sounded again.


    "Where is Tianyue? I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1512

    The terrifying coercion oppressed Tianhe Peak, facing such coercion, Tianhe Peak actually had a feeling when facing Tianmuxi.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen had defeated Gui Yantian, he was already ranked fourth on the holy list, and became the first person under the three monsters of Longyang, Tianmuxi, and Shenjun.


    However, even though Xiao Chen had such a record, Tian Hefeng still didn''t think that Xiao Chen could really compare with Tian Muxi and the three of them before, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s terrifying coercion came, and Tian Hefeng The idea in He Feng''s mind has changed.


    To be able to have such coercion, at least in Tianhe Peak''s feeling, Xiao Chen really had the possibility to compete with Tianmuxi and the three of them.


    It was too surprising, but it was the truth. Just a wave of coercion already shocked Tianhefeng. Immediately, Tianhefeng didn''t dare to say anything, and personally brought Xiao Chen to Tianyue''s residence. place.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because it is in the Tianman Mountains, it is naturally impossible to pursue too high an environment. It is a very simple wooden house, where Tianyue rests.


    When Xiao Chen walked into the wooden house, he also saw Tianyue lying on the bed, and Tianmuxi sitting beside the bed.


    In two days, Tianyue had already woken up, but her body was still very weak. Seeing Xiao Chen, Tianyue showed a smile on her face. At the same time, Xiao Chen also walked quickly to the bedside, holding the sky Yue''s hand, asked with concern.


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s not a problem anymore, and it will be cured after a period of cultivation." Hearing this, Tianyue said with a smile.


    Life is safe, so Xiao Chen was relieved, and then he looked at Tianmuxi who was on the side. Seeing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Tianmuxi suddenly felt a headache, but the matter has come to this point, there is no way to hide , Tian Muxi could only say with a wry smile.


    "Okay, okay, you don''t need to say, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, okay? I owe you a favor."


    He had already guessed what Xiao Chen''s reaction would be when Tianyue was injured. This is a wife-loving madman, so Tian Muxi didn''t bother to explain anything, and directly chose to admit his mistake.


    Hearing Tianmuxi''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say much, but he still said dissatisfiedly, "Your Tianmuxi''s favor is really great, and Tianyue suffered such a serious injury in exchange for your Tianmuxi A favor of mine, huh."


    The words were full of displeasure, anyone could hear the dissatisfaction in Xiao Chen''s heart, but after hearing the words, Tian Muxi smiled helplessly, feeling secretly in his heart, "I knew this wood would be like this, oh... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    She had guessed Xiao Chen''s reaction a long time ago. Of course, the reason why Tian Muxi was like this was because she had already recognized Xiao Chen and really put Xiao Chen on the same level as herself to get along with him.


    Otherwise, if it was someone else, even if Tian Muxi didn''t protect Xiao Chen well, if you dare to say that, Tian Muxi would absolutely dare to beat you.


    The world still doesn''t believe that Xiao Chen has the strength to rival the three of Tian Muxi, but Tian Muxi knows that Xiao Chen has already achieved this step. At least Tian Muxi dare not face Xiao Chen now. Said to be able to win 100%.


    When one''s strength reaches a higher level, the way of getting along will naturally be different. Therefore, Xiao Chen is fully capable and qualified to express his dissatisfaction in front of Tian Muxi.


    This is how people get along with each other. Both parties must have the ability to turn the table, otherwise how can they get along with each other?


    With a wry smile on his face, Tian Muxi did not refute Xiao Chen, but when Tianyue at the side heard Xiao Chen''s words, he seemed to speak for Tian Muxi.


    Holding Xiao Chen''s hand, Tianyue said, "Husband, Senior Sister didn''t expect that there are actually two puppets on that heavy mountain. I really don''t blame Senior Sister for this matter."


    Tianyue took the initiative to speak for Tianmuxi. Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t say anything more. Moreover, Tianyue''s life was no longer in danger, and Xiao Chen''s dissatisfaction dissipated a lot.


    After talking with Tianyue all afternoon, until nightfall, Xiao Chen and Tian Muxi wandered around the Tianzu resident.


    Being able to walk side by side with Tianmuxi like this, among the younger generation in Central World, only Longyang and Shenjun have the qualifications, but now, there is another Xiao Chen.


    Along the way, Tiangong''s disciples would salute Tianmuxi respectfully when they saw Tianmuxi, and at the same time look at Xiao Chen with doubts. They couldn''t figure out why Senior Sister Tianmuxi valued Xiao Chen so much.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Tian Muxi didn''t value Xiao Chen, but that Xiao Chen himself already had the qualifications to be equal to Tian Muxi.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the gazes of these Tiangong disciples at all, Tian Muxi asked while walking around.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "It''s already here, it''s meaningless to just go back like this, let me help you get rid of the heavy mountains, and let you owe me one more favor." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed.


    Chongshan, whether it was because of Tianmuxi or Tianyue, Xiao Chen would never let him go. Hearing this, Tianmuxi said with a smile, "Add one more, and help me get rid of those two puppets."


    Those two puppets were the most important, Tian Muxi couldn''t destroy them by himself, but if Xiao Chen was added together, the two of them could do it together.


    Hearing Tian Muxi''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head to look, and said helplessly, "Slaying Chongshan and destroying those two puppets, what benefits do I have?"


    "Just treat it as if I owe you two favors." Hearing this, Tian Muxi showed a bright smile on his face, and then ran away quickly.


    After running for a certain distance, Tian Muxi turned around, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "My favor is really precious, I won''t give it to you as much as I want, and if you can make me owe two favors, you are still the first One, remember, Chongshan is still those two puppets, you agreed."


    After finishing speaking, Tian Muxi ran away without giving Xiao Chen a chance to reply.


    It was the first time that Tianmuxi had a side like Tianmuxi, innocent and cute like a girl. Seeing Tianmuxi''s back running away, Xiao Chen reluctantly shook his head and gave a wry smile, then turned around and walked towards Tianyue''s residence.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen was forced to agree to Tianmuxi''s two conditions, but to be honest, Xiao Chen himself never thought of refusing, after all, everyone has already come, and if Chongshan dared to attack Tianyue, Xiao Chen would naturally not will let him go.


    Going back to Tianyue''s room, he took good care of Tianyue. At the same time, Tianmuxi, Tianwang''s residence, was also there. Looking at the extremely lazy Tianmuxi in front of him, Tianwang asked.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Chongshan is dead." Hearing this, Tian Muxi replied with a smile.


    When Xiao Chen made a move, Chong Shan would definitely die. Hearing this, the Heavenly King nodded slightly, but still asked with some doubts, "Are you sure Xiao Chen can kill Chong Shan? Is he so strong?"


    "I don''t dare to say anything else, but I can tell the Palace Master that the rumors about Xiao Chen from the outside world are true." Hearing this, Tian Muxi replied, and then walked out of the room on his own .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1513

    Regarding Xiao Chen, those rumors from the outside world are all true, as for what kind of rumors it is, it is naturally that Xiao Chen already has the strength to rival Tian Muxi and the three of them.


    Tian Muxi''s words like this have undoubtedly proved that Xiao Chen really has the strength to compete with the three of them. In this way, a heavy mountain naturally cannot be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Tian Muxi directly walked out of the room, while Tian Wang showed a strange expression on his face, thinking, is Xiao Chen really growing so fast?


    Tian Muxi wasn''t worried about whether Xiao Chen could kill Chong Shan, or it could be said that he didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed by Tianyue''s side all the time, and as time went by, Tianyue''s body recovered well.


    Five days passed in a row, and on this day, another battle broke out between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan. In the wooden house, Xiao Chen looked at Tianyue with a light smile and said, "Stay at ease, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Well, husband, be careful." Hearing this, Tianyue nodded obediently.


    When the war broke out, all the strong men of the two clans were mobilized, and in the sky above the Tianman Mountain Range, Tianmuxi, Tianfen and other warriors from the Celestial Clan confronted the barbarian warriors led by Chong Shan again.


    In the last battle, it can be said that the Celestial Clan suffered a disadvantage. There were two powerful puppets, but the Barbarian Clan had the upper hand.


    Because of this, Chongshan did not continue to hide the two puppets at all this time. After seeing Tianmuxi, Zhiji took out the two puppets and said with a sneer.


    "Tianmuxi, I''m afraid this battle will not be as simple as last time."


    The Celestial Clan suffered a little loss in the last battle, but this time, Chongshan obviously did not intend to let the Celestial Clan warriors go easily, not to mention annihilating them all here, but at least severely inflicted damage on the Celestial Clan.


    There are two puppets dragging Tianmuxi and Tianfen, no one in the Tianzu is the opponent of Chongshan, Chongshan can completely kill without restraint.


    However, after hearing what he said, Tian Muxi smiled and said, "Chongshan, you think too much."


    Logically speaking, since Tianmuxi already knew the strength of those two puppets, Tianmuxi should be extremely jealous. Moreover, the Tianzu had already suffered a loss last time, so Tianmuxi should feel even more heavy-hearted.


    However, facing Chongshan and those two puppets, Tianmuxi smiled slightly at this time, as if he didn''t care about these two puppets at all.


    Where did Tianmuxi''s confidence come from? There is no doubt that it naturally came from Xiao Chen. As soon as Tianmuxi''s voice fell, a space crack appeared beside him. Immediately, he saw a handsome man in a white gown The young man walked out slowly.


    Seeing the young man in white, Chong Shan''s expression darkened, and he said, "Xiao Chen."


    The young man who walked out of the crack in space was naturally Xiao Chen, who never expected Xiao Chen to appear here, with a solemn expression, Chong Shan said, hearing the words, Xiao Chen''s expression did not change, and he said calmly.


    "Chongshan, it''s time for your death."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Chong Shan''s expression became extremely ugly. Although Xiao Chen was now the fourth most holy child on the list of saints, Chong Shan was very afraid, but to be honest, fear was fear, but Chong Shan was not afraid of Xiao Chen.


    On the Holy List, although Chong Shan''s ranking is not higher than Xiao Chen''s, the gap is not too big. Chong Shan had fought against Gui Yantian before, and he was indeed defeated by Gui Yantian. However, if Gui Yantian wanted to kill Chong Shan, then It is also impossible.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In this way, facing Xiao Chen, Chong Shan also didn''t think that Xiao Chen could kill him. After all, at Chong Shan''s level, unless he had the strength of Tian Muxi, he would not be able to kill him at all, at most he would be seriously injured.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Chen could kill himself, so when facing Xiao Chen''s ruthless words, Chong Shan''s face darkened and he said, "Xiao Chen, this matter has nothing to do with your human race, are you sure you want to intervene?"


    I was afraid of Xiao Chen in my heart, but as the number one holy son of the barbarians, Chong Shan still had his own dignity, but in the barbarian camp, people like Emperor Tong who had come from the Northern Star Realm with Xiao Chen, now facing Xiao Chen , all complexioned.


    I don''t want to be an enemy of Xiao Chen, but I can''t help it. In the central world, racial interests represent everything. Since they are born as barbarians, they must fight for the barbarians whether they want to or not, unless they want to rebel. family.


    Chong Shan did not show any weakness. Hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a sneer on his face and said, "I am not here to represent the human race, but to avenge my wife."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to represent the human race at all, he just acted to avenge Tianyue.


    Hearing this, Chong Shan''s eyes were filled with anger. The two clans were fighting, and you wanted to take revenge just because I injured your wife?


    Domineering, very domineering, at the same time from Xiao Chen, Chong Shan also felt a hint of contempt, this Xiao Chen didn''t take Chong Shan seriously at all.


    His eyes were burning with anger, looking at Xiao Chen, Chong Shan said coldly, "Xiao Chen, don''t be too arrogant, I can''t do it, what else can you do to me today."


    Chong Shan didn''t dare to say that he could defeat Xiao Chen, but he was confident that in Xiao Chen''s hands, there shouldn''t be any problem in saving his life. Hearing what Chong Shan said, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "idiot."


    Naturally, he knew what Chong Shan was thinking, and when he finished speaking, without waiting for Chong Shan to reply, the moment Xiao Chen moved his faith, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly.


    With the Wuchen sword in his hand, a fierce sword intent shot up from Xiao Chen''s body in an instant, without any nonsense, with a single movement of his feet, Xiao Chen directly killed Chongshan.


    For Zhongshan, Xiao Chen really didn''t pay attention to him, because his strength was not comparable to Xiao Chen''s at all. Among his peers, only Longyang, Tianmuxi, and Shenjun were qualified to be counted. It was Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Seeing Xiao Chen move directly, Tian Muxi smiled and said, "I''m really impatient."


    Even though he said that, Tian Muxi also stepped forward with one step, and followed Xiao Chen to kill the barbarians.


    The war broke out again, but this time, with the help of Xiao Chen, the Celestial Clan saw Xiao Chen kill him without saying a word, Chong Shan shouted with an ugly expression, "Looking for death, kill."


    Saying that, the two puppets also took the initiative to find Tian Muxi and Tian Fen, and as for Chong Shan himself, they fought head-on with Xiao Chen.


    In the last battle, because no one in the Celestial Clan could stop Chongshan, the Celestial Clan suffered a big loss, but this time, with Xiao Chen''s joining, Chongshan obviously had no way to fight against the unscrupulous big It''s time to kill.


    Of course, the situation of Tian Muxi and Tian Fen remained unchanged, they were also entangled tightly by those two puppets, and they couldn''t separate themselves to deal with those barbarian warriors.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1514

    I thought that even if Xiao Chen defeated Gui Yantian, his strength should not be too strong. Dingtian is just a little bit stronger than Gui Yantian. In a fight with Xiao Chen, even if he is not an opponent, he can protect himself Still no problem.


    Thinking in this way, Chong Shan had a lot of confidence, but what he didn''t expect at all was that just fighting Xiao Chen with one move, Chong Shan''s idea was completely overthrown.


    Strong, simply outrageously strong, Xiao Chen''s sword fell, Chong Shan didn''t choose to dodge, but punched fiercely against the sword''s edge, the two collided, Chong Shan was knocked back a few steps before he could stand Can stop the figure.


    A look of shock flashed in his eyes, and the Benben murmured to himself, "How is that possible?"


    After a fight, the two of them came to a conclusion. Xiao Chen''s strength far exceeded Zhong Shan''s expectations. Even at this time, Xiao Chen had already given Chong Shan the feeling of facing Tianmuxi and the three of them. arrive.


    Is Xiao Chen''s strength really comparable to Tianmuxi, Longyang, and Shenjun, the three monsters? He couldn''t help but think that at the same time, the confidence in Zhongshan''s heart also collapsed with this shot.


    Not paying attention to Zhongshan''s surprise, Xiao Chen held the Wuchen Sword and slashed down with another sword. The Yanyang sword technique was cast instantly, without giving Zhongshan much time to think.


    Xiao Chen''s attack struck again, Chong Shan''s expression darkened, but he still fought hard to resist.


    One after another, flame swords slashed towards Chongshan, and Chongshan could only defend desperately, without even the slightest chance to fight back.


    As soon as he came up, Chong Shan was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen, and this scene was naturally noticed by the other saints present.


    Except for Tianmuxi, all the holy sons present at this time were shocked.


    Logically speaking, Xiao Chen is ranked fourth, while Chong Shan is ranked eighth. The difference between the two is only four places. There shouldn''t be much difference in strength. However, in Xiao Chen''s hands, Chong Shan is obviously completely was suppressed.


    How is this possible? Facing the scene in front of them, the other saints quickly remembered the rumors about Xiao Chen from the outside world.


    There is only one explanation for being able to crush mountains in such an all-round way, that is, Xiao Chen''s strength has indeed reached the level of Tianmuxi and the three of them, and he has completely widened the gap with the other saints.


    The rumors from the outside world are true, Xiao Chen really has the strength to compete with the three of Tianmuxi. Thinking of this, all the saints present are full of emotions.


    It can be said that without knowing it, Xiao Chen has completely surpassed everyone, and even left them far behind, becoming the first contemporary evildoer after Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang. Disdain the entire holy list.


    Fighting against the puppets, Tian Fen had a complex expression at this moment. He remembered that when he saw Xiao Chen for the first time, Xiao Chen was still an ant that could be easily crushed to death in his eyes, but now, Xiao Chen seemed to have surpassed him, and But he could only helplessly look up at Xiao Chen''s back.


    It''s complicated in his heart, but that''s the truth, no matter what Tian Fen thinks, Xiao Chen has surpassed him now.


    He didn''t care about the shock of the other holy sons around him. After a fierce attack, there were many wounds on the severely wounded body, but these wounds were not serious. Judging from Chongshan''s physical body, they were only skin wounds at best.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This injury can''t pose any threat to Zhongshan, but who said that Xiao Chen had already gone all out before?


    After the attack stopped, two bright lights flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he said lightly, "The game is over, Chong Shan, so if you have any registration cards, just show them, otherwise you won''t have a chance."


    As the number one holy son of the barbarians, Chong Shan naturally has a lot of life-saving cards on his body, and if Xiao Chen wants to kill Chong Shan, he must first find a way to consume his life-saving cards, such as those great saints of the barbarians The spirit cards given to him, if these spirit cards were not consumed, it would still be impossible for Xiao Chen to kill Chong Shan.


    As soon as the words fell, the power of the Sword Domain gushed out from Xiao Chen''s body instantly, covering both Xiao Chen and Chong Shan in it.


    He used the Sword Domain, and at this moment, Xiao Chen''s Sword Domain was obviously not at the same level as when he was fighting Gui Min back then. At this moment, the power of the Sword Domain that Xiao Chen displayed was even more terrifying.


    Back then when he was fighting against Gui Min, Xiao Chen''s sword domain had broken through to the realm of minor success, but at this time, Xiao Chen''s sword domain had obviously entered the realm of great accomplishment, and its power was even more terrifying.


    Shrouded by the Dacheng-level sword field, a look of panic had already appeared in Zhongshan''s eyes, because he felt the danger from Xiao Chen, the danger of death.


    Xiao Chen''s strength was simply too unexpected, and it was not at the same level as what Zhong Shan thought in his heart. At this time, the combat power Xiao Chen displayed seemed to have the possibility of beheading Zhong Shan.


    Since his own life was threatened, it was naturally impossible for Chong Shan to be as calm as before. At the same time, after Xiao Chen used Sword Domain, he didn''t give Chong Shan a chance, and directly used Yin Jue footwork to attack come over.


    Xiao Chen''s attack did not leave any room at all, and along with the fierce battle with Xiao Chen, the pressure on Chong Shan was also increasing.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he became. After an hour, Zhongshan had already started to retreat, because at this time, his injuries were already serious, and if he continued to fight, he would really die.


    With the intention of retreating in his heart, Chong Shan naturally had no choice but to use his own life-saving cards. Seeing Zhong Shan take out a spiritual card from the ring, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed a chill, he had been waiting for Chong Shan to use these life-saving cards. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen also took out a spiritual card from the ring.


    Seeing that the two of them took out tokens one after another, seeing the situation, the warriors of the two clans around did not hesitate at all, and immediately fled in all directions.


    There is no need to doubt that the spirit cards in Xiao Chen and Zhong Shan''s hands must have been made by the Great Sage Emperor, and their power is simply destructive. If they continue to stay here, they will definitely be affected.


    Fleeing wildly, at the same time, Xiao Chen and Chong Shan also used the spirit cards in their hands at the same time, with a loud noise, the power of the two spirit cards collided violently, and then canceled each other out.


    Then, between Xiao Chen and Chong Shan, a confrontation of hole cards started, and no one else dared to approach the position where the two were located.


    For more than an hour, Chongshan''s life-saving cards had been used up, and at the same time, Xiao Chen was still clinging to him, not giving him the slightest chance to escape. Seeing that Chongshan had no more life-saving cards, Xiao Chen faintly Said, "Now you are on your way."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1515

    All the life-saving cards in his body were exhausted, but he still couldn''t get rid of Xiao Chen. Of course, after the battle with Chong Shan, Xiao Chen was also injured, but compared to Qi Chong Shan, Xiao Chen''s condition was obviously better Too much.


    There was a trace of fear in his eyes, until this time, Zhongshan finally felt fear.


    And Chong Shan obviously didn''t expect that he would be beheaded by Xiao Chen for injuring Tianyue.


    Xiao Chen was indeed a bit domineering, but so what? But among those who are powerful, who is not overbearing? Moreover, Tianyue''s injury seemed to be nothing serious, but it was actually extremely dangerous.


    His heart was almost broken by Chong Shan''s punch, and even a god would be hard to save at that time, that''s why Xiao Chen had such a strong killing intent towards Chong Shan.


    It is also Tianyue who is not in any danger in the end, otherwise, the dead may not only be Chongshan.


    Holding the Wuchen sword, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of Chong Shan. Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Chong Shan seemed to have lost his soul at this moment, neither begging for mercy nor saying anything harsh.


    Facing death, Chong Shan showed silence. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, the Wuchen sword in his palm flashed past, and immediately, Chong Shan''s head flew high.


    "Go all the way." Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Chong Shan died and was beheaded by Xiao Chen with a sword. With Chong Shan''s death, the light curtain of the holy list appeared in the sky, and Chong Shan''s name was also directly removed from the holy list.


    Against the background of the holy list light curtain, the barbarian side''s morale dropped to the extreme in an instant, while on the other hand, the celestial clan''s side was as excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    However, whether it was the Celestial Clan or the Barbarian Clan, at this moment most of their eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen.


    It was Xiao Chen who killed Chong Shan with his own strength. I believe that after today''s battle, Xiao Chen can definitely stand side by side with Tianmuxi and the others in the hearts of everyone in Central World.


    And those rumors about Xiao Chen from now on will no longer be rumors, but have become facts.


    He didn''t care about the gazes of the warriors of the two races. After beheading Chongshan, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to Tianmu River not far away, and he didn''t forget the agreement with Tianmu River. Tianmuxi left, and the two joined forces to destroy the two puppets.


    With Xiao Chen''s attack, Tianmuxi''s pressure was instantly reduced a lot. With a smile on his face, Tianmuxi joked, "The speed is so slow, what''s the matter with killing a mountain? If you don''t come again, I will support you." Can''t stop."


    Tian Muxi''s words were obviously joking, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen replied angrily, "Will you hit me or not? I''ll leave if you don''t."


    He didn''t have the slightest intention of pity and pity. Hearing this, Tian Muxi curled his lips, and then took the initiative to attack the puppet in front of him.


    With the strength of Tian Muxi alone, it is naturally impossible to destroy this puppet, but with Xiao Chen''s help, things are much simpler.


    The two teamed up, turned from defense to offense, and besieged the puppet at the same time. A series of terrifying attacks kept bombarding the puppet.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Golems are not used by warriors, they have no pain, no fear, and they cannot think.


    Therefore, facing the attacks of Xiao Chen and Tian Muxi, this puppet has always used its own body to resist, and as the attacks of Tian Muxi and the two continue to fall, finally, all parts of the puppet''s body are also Cracks appeared.


    The attacks of Xiao Chen and Tian Muxi have already exceeded the limit that this puppet can bear.


    Of course, it is still impossible to destroy this puppet all at once, but judging from the current situation, if Xiao Chen and Tian Muxi continue to attack, it will be a matter of time before this puppet is completely destroyed.


    After more than half an hour of violent attacks, finally, this scarred puppet finally stopped moving.


    Falling directly from the sky, and watching the puppet being destroyed, Xiao Chen also took a deep breath and said, "This thing is really hard to deal with."


    In order to destroy this puppet, both Xiao Chen and Tian Muxi expended a lot, it was too hard, and the defense of this thing was indeed ridiculously high.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Muxi smiled and said, "Stop complaining, there''s still one more."


    A puppet was successfully destroyed, but it was not over yet, the puppet that was fighting fiercely with Tian Fen was still alive and well.


    However, compared to the previous puppet, the strength of this puppet is obviously much weaker, and it is easier to destroy.


    They shot again at the same time, and with the help of Tian Fen, within half an hour, the puppet was also successfully destroyed.


    At this point, on the side of the barbarians, Chongshan died, and the two puppets were all destroyed. Looking at Tianmuxi, Xiao Chen said, "Okay, then it''s none of my business."


    The agreement with Tianmuxi has been completed, and the next step will indeed have nothing to do with Xiao Chen. After the words fell, Xiao Chen directly left the battlefield and flew towards the direction of the Tianzu resident.


    Watching Xiao Chen leave, Tian Muxi complained dissatisfiedly, "He is really a man without grace."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any so-called sympathy for Tian Muxi. Of course, Xiao Chen never regarded Tian Muxi as a woman, or should be said as an ordinary woman, even though Tian Muxi was very beautiful.


    After Xiao Chen left, Tianmuxi and Tianfen also attacked one after another. Without Chongshan and those two puppets, no one on the barbarian side could stop them.


    For a moment, the two of them seemed like tigers joining the herd, applauding the crazy killing.


    Many barbarian warriors, in front of Tianmuxi and Tianfen, have no power to fight back at all.


    Casualties were heavy, and in the end, the barbarians had to choose to retreat.


    The result of this battle can be said to be unexpected by the barbarians. The original advantages were all gone, and both Chongshan and the two puppets were destroyed.


    In this way, in the next big battle, the barbarians will no longer have any advantage when facing the Celestial Clan, and it can even be said that they have been completely suppressed by the Celestial Clan.


    First of all, at the level of the holy son of the holy list, no one in the barbarians can stop Tianmuxi and Tian Fen. Since no one can stop them, with the strength of Tianmuxi and Tian Fen, it is definitely enough for the barbarians. cause severe damage.


    After the First World War ended, the situation was completely reversed, and the most critical factor that caused all this was Xiao Chen. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Chen''s appearance, Chongshan would never have died, and the two puppets would not have been destroyed, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen Here, not only beheaded Chongshan with his own hands, but also cooperated with Tianmuxi to destroy the two puppets.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1516

    The barbarian didn''t expect the outcome of this battle to be like this. Of course, the barbarian didn''t even expect that the reason for turning the whole battle around was because Chongshan injured Tianyue, which attracted Xiao Chen to attack.


    During the war, it is actually very common for Tianyue to be injured, not to mention being injured, even if she fell directly, it is not a strange thing. Needless to say, Xiang Tianyue is a holy son of the holy list.


    It should have been a very common thing, but because Tianyue was Xiao Chen''s wife, Xiao Chen took action himself. In the end, not only the two puppets were destroyed, but Chong Shan was also directly killed.


    The barbarians took the initiative to retreat, and after returning to the station, six barbarian great saints sat around together, their faces were extremely ugly, and one of them shouted angrily.


    "Damn it, it''s Xiao Chen who is looking for death."


    The root cause of the barbarian''s defeat this time was Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen hadn''t intervened, Chongshan would not have been there, and the two puppets would not have been destroyed. In this way, his barbarian still had the advantage.


    He was furious in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. First of all, Xiao Chen was now in the Celestial Clan''s residence, and the barbarians had no way to attack him. Secondly, among the younger generation of the barbarians, who could be Xiao Chen''s opponent?


    Do you want the older generation to take action? But who will the strong men of the older generation send? With Xiao Chen''s current combat power, the Great Master Yasheng was not sure he could kill him, so if he wanted to make a move against Xiao Chen, at least half a step of the Great Sage would be needed.


    But Xiao Chen was the Son of the Holy List, and if the half-step great sage took action against him, that would be a life-changing loss of a half-step great sage. Although it was not as serious as the great sage emperor, it was enough to make the orcs feel distressed.


    He cursed angrily in his mouth, hearing this, another barbarian great sage also said with an ugly face, "This Xiao Chen has grown up now, it is not easy to kill him, and if Xiao Chen is killed, the human race will definitely not be able to kill him." We will let it go, we are already at war with the Celestial Clan, if we are attracting the Human Clan at this time, it will be difficult to deal with."


    In normal times, the barbarians are naturally not afraid of the human race, but not now. Now the barbarian race is at war with the heavenly race. Once the human race is provoked and the two races work together, the barbarian race will not be able to stop it at all.


    It was not a last resort to attack Xiao Chen, the two barbarian great sages said one after another, and upon hearing that, the third barbarian great sage spoke.


    "Xiao Chen''s action should be just to avenge Tianyue. Now that the revenge has been avenged, he will not stay in the Celestial Clan''s residence for too long, so don''t worry about him for the time being. We still think about how to deal with the Celestial Clan. The key is. "


    Xiao Chen doesn''t need to pay attention to it for the time being, and, this time, Xiao Chen has already said that he doesn''t represent the human race. From this point of view, the human race probably doesn''t want to participate in the matters of the celestial and barbarian races.


    Therefore, compared to Xiao Chen, the barbarians should pay more attention to the Celestial Clan itself. After all, after this battle, the barbarian''s advantage has disappeared, and they have even turned into a disadvantaged one.


    First of all, Mu Xi and Tian Fen had no one on the barbarian side to compete with them that day.


    The barbarians are discussing the next thing. At the same time, after this victory in the Tianzu resident, the morale of the Tianzu is high, and Tianmuxi also came to Tianyue''s residence.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was indeed by Tianyue''s side, Tian Muxi smiled and said, "I can''t tell, our Great Son Xiao is quite gentle."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After getting acquainted with Tianmuxi gradually, Xiao Chen also discovered that this woman''s character was completely different from what she appeared on the surface.


    People who are not familiar with Tianmuxi will definitely think that she is an extremely cold woman when they see her for the first time, but when you get acquainted with her gradually, you will find that Tianmuxi''s character is actually very detached Lively.


    Almost every time we meet, I have to tease Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen is too lazy to argue with Tian Muxi about this. Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen said calmly, "The matter has been resolved, and I will take Tianyue back to the human race next time." .¡±


    Tianyue was injured, so it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to keep her in the Celestial Clan. Moreover, the war between the Celestial Clan and the Barbarian Clan was not over yet, and Xiao Chen didn''t want Tianyue to be in any danger anymore, so bringing her back to the Human Clan was natural. the best choice.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Muxi was not surprised at all, but said with a light smile, "It''s useless for you to tell me this, go tell the Palace Master and the others, and if they agree, I''m naturally fine."


    After all, Tianyue is still a disciple of Tiangong, so even if she is Xiao Chen''s wife, if she wants to go to the human race, it still needs the consent of the heavenly king and other great sages of the heavenly clan.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll go find the great saints of Tiangong in a while."


    Tianyue, Xiao Chen will definitely bring him back to the human race to heal his wounds. There is no room for change. Hearing this, Tian Muxi sat down next to Xiao Chen unceremoniously, curled his lips and said, "It''s up to you .¡±


    That day, Xiao Chen found the great sages of the Tiangong, and told them about his plan to bring Tianyue back to the human race. Regarding this, the great sages of the heavenly clan did not have any difficulty, and they readily agreed Yes, I agreed.


    Such a result was also expected by Xiao Chen, after all, because of Xiao Chen''s attack this time, it could almost be said that all the advantages of the barbarians were wiped out.


    Without those two puppets, without the heavy mountain, the barbarians will always be at a disadvantage in the next battle. In this way, it doesn''t matter whether Tianyue is in Tiangong or not, and it will not have much impact on the battle situation. In this way, several Naturally, the Great Sage of the Celestial Clan would not refuse.


    Of course, the most important reason for making several great sages of the Celestial Clan to agree was because of Xiao Chen himself.


    Because Xiao Chen''s strength shown in this battle is no weaker than Tianmuxi''s. With such talent and strength, the Celestial Clan does not recommend selling Xiao Chen''s face. After all, this matter is not for the Celestial Clan. It won''t have the slightest impact, so why not do it?


    Moreover, through Tianyue, the Celestial Clan can also make friends with Xiao Chen, and even the Human Race, which is also a good thing for the Celestial Clan.


    After all, the Celestial Clan is now facing the Barbarian Clan with all their strength, so one more friend is naturally much better than one more enemy.


    Very smoothly, he obtained the consent of the great sages of the Celestial Clan, and early the next morning, Xiao Chen took Tianyue to prepare to leave.


    Outside the Tianzu resident, Tianmuxi personally sent them off, looking at Tianyue, Tianmuxi smiled and said, "Junior sister, when the war here is over, the senior sister will go to the human race to see you, and you have to take good care of the senior sister."


    "Well, senior sister is also careful in everything." Hearing this, Tianyue nodded in response.


    It can be seen that Tianyue and Tianmuxi have a good relationship, and Tianmuxi does take care of Tianyue.


    Facing Tianyue''s exhortation, Tian Muxi said with a smile, and cast Xiao Chen''s eyes lightly.


    "Chong Shan was killed by your husband, who do you think can threaten me among the barbarians? Don''t worry, junior sister."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1517

    Even Chongshan is dead, who among the younger generation of barbarians can threaten Tianmuxi, of course, even if Chongshan is not dead, there is no need to worry about the safety of Tianmuxi, because this is a female evildoer.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen naturally ignored it, and shrugged helplessly, Xiao Chen said, "Don''t pay attention to her, this woman can''t die, unless the Great Sage Emperor takes action, let''s go."


    Tianmuxi will definitely be fine. With his strength, Yasheng Dazun will definitely not be able to kill him. Half-step Dasheng may have hope, but he is absolutely not sure. When Xiao Chen came, the barbarians sent at least one Great Sage Emperor himself to take action.


    However, in Xiao Chen''s view, it is impossible to use a great sage emperor to change his life with Tianmuxi, unless the head of the barbarian great sage is caught by the door.


    With that said, Xiao Chen pulled Tianyue up and left.


    The body has recovered a lot, but it is still very weak, so with Tianyue, the speed of Xiao Chen and the two of them is not fast. In addition, in the territory of the Celestial Clan, no one dares to trouble Xiao Chen, so the two of them also Don''t be in a hurry.


    It was like traveling in mountains and rivers, with Xiao Chen by her side, Tianyue was naturally in a happy mood, and she seemed to have completely forgotten all the injuries on her body.


    Along the way, the two went to many famous scenic spots in the territory of the Celestial Clan. It took them ten days before they left the territory of the Celestial Clan and entered the territory of the Beast Clan.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen naturally kept in touch with Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and knowing that nothing major had happened in the human race, Xiao Chen also planned to go to the dragon clan.


    Because after entering the territory of the beast race, Xiao Chen heard the news that the relationship between the beast race and the god race was becoming increasingly tense, and the war between the two races was probably about to break out during this period.


    In fact, the Protoss and the Orcs are the most powerful races in the central world. Compared with the big races such as the Human Race, the Ghost Race, the Celestial Race, and the Barbarian Race, the strength of the Beast Race and the Protoss Race is even stronger.


    In fact, the relationship between the two clans has already become very tense, and small-scale frictions have erupted from time to time in the past few months.


    Remembering the gestation during this period, the orcs and the gods probably couldn''t help it.


    Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t pretend he didn''t see the battle between the beast clan and the god clan, not only because of Long Qing, but also because of the alliance between the dragon clan and the Tianyin Sun Sect.


    Coupled with the fact that the Dragon Clan had already helped the Human Clan before, it was even more impossible for Xiao Chen to stand idly by.


    Therefore, after confirming that there was nothing wrong with the human race, Xiao Chen took Tianyue and rushed directly towards the human race. If a war between the beast race and the god race really broke out, then Xiao Chen would do his part.


    Going to the Dragon Clan, Xiao Chen hardly encountered any obstacles. After all, many people in the Dragon Clan had met Xiao Chen, and even if they hadn''t, they had heard of Xiao Chen''s name and knew the relationship between Xiao Chen and the Dragon Clan. .


    Very smoothly, he came to the Dragon Clan, and the one who greeted Xiao Chen was none other than Long Yang.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Long Yang immediately laughed loudly and said, "Haha, brother Xiao Chen really admires me, he became a beauty in a rage, and directly beheaded the barbarian Zhongshan, haha, brother Xiao Chen probably doesn''t know yet , This matter has already spread among my Dragon Clan, many girls of my Dragon Clan regard Brother Xiao Chen as their idol."


    Long Yang has always been outspoken, and his temper is extremely frivolous. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and said with a smile, "Brother Long Yang also admires me a lot. Now that the big battle is imminent, Brother Long Yang still has such a leisurely mind. I''m joking."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The battle is imminent, upon hearing this, Long Yang said with a smile, "I was worried before, but since brother Xiao Chen is here, I''ll react accordingly, you and I join forces, there is a chance to kill that god."


    He and Xiao Chen joined forces to kill the gods. Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head with a wry smile, and didn''t say anything else.


    Although now Xiao Chen has the strength to rival Long Yang and the others, but if he wants to kill a god, Xiao Chen is still not sure.


    It''s not just the gods, even if the object is changed to Tianmuxi, Xiao Chen doesn''t think he can succeed.


    After all, at Xiao Chen''s level, defeating is defeating, killing is killing, these are two completely different concepts.


    Joining hands with Long Yang, the two of them are indeed sure that they can defeat Shenjun, but if they want to kill him, it will not be so easy.


    Not much to say, under Long Yang''s hospitality, Xiao Chen and Tian Yue soon came to his residence and met Long Qing.


    It''s been a while since I saw Long Qing, Xiao Chen and Long Qing were naturally very happy to see each other.


    He told Long Qing about Xuanyuan Ling, but Long Qing had already heard about these things, and now that Xuanyuan Ling had returned to the Xuanyuan Clan, Xiao Chen and Long Qing were also happy to have arrived.


    "Okay, you''ve been chatting for a long time, shouldn''t it be time to drink?" Looking at Long Qing and Xiao Chen chatting, Long Yang said.


    "You know how to drink all day long, and you won''t die if you drink it." But hearing this, Long Qing said angrily.


    Now in front of Long Qing, Long Yang has no temper at all, there is no way, who made him have an extremely eccentric father? Anyway, no matter what happened, as long as it was related to Long Qing, it was all Long Yang''s fault.


    Of course, Long Yang himself dotes on Long Qing very much, and is also a peerless good brother.


    It was rare to meet each other for a long time, and at the same time, while drinking, Xiao Chen also asked Long Yang about the specific situation of the beast race and the god race.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Yang naturally wouldn''t hide it, he drank all the wine in the glass in one gulp, and said with a serious expression.


    "It should be about to start a fight. The powerhouses of the two clans have already started to gather at the border. It is estimated that they will start fighting in the next two days."


    The war between the beast clan and the god clan is probably inevitable. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and then looked at Long Yang seriously and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll stay for a little longer. It can help Brother Longyang."


    "Haha, I never planned to let you go. It''s rare that you, a peerless evildoer, come. How could I just let you go like this. This time, the god will suffer a lot, haha." Yang smiled unceremoniously.


    There was only one person in Xiao Chen, but with Xiao Chen''s combat power, he absolutely couldn''t be ignored.


    First of all, as the holy son of the holy list, Xiao Chen''s status is very special. The strong of the older generation can''t take action against him unless they want to die together. Secondly, among the gods, except for the gods, no one in the younger generation is Xiao Chen''s. opponent.


    In this way, with Xiao Chen''s help, it is definitely great news for the orcs.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1518

    With Xiao Chen alone, the pressure brought to the younger generation of the Protoss is absolutely incomparably enormous.


    He directly lived among the Dragon Clan, and that night, the Dragon Emperor also met Xiao Chen in person, looking at Xiao Chen who was still young and his appearance hadn''t changed much, the Dragon Emperor felt a lot of emotions in his heart.


    Yao remembered that when he met Xiao Chen back then, he was just a young generation who was not outstanding in the Central World. At that time, Xiao Chen was not even a holy son.


    But now, in a short period of time, Xiao Chen has already ranked fourth on the holy list, and his combat power is completely on par with Long Yang and the three of them. He has become the fourth peerless evildoer recognized by all races in the Central World .


    With a smile on his face, the Dragon Emperor said, "Xiao Chen, you really did not disappoint."


    The help that Dragon Emperor gave Xiao Chen back then was actually more for Long Qing''s face, but now that Xiao Chen has grown up, even if Long Qing is aside, Dragon Emperor feels in his heart that what he gave before is not worth it. It''s all worth it.


    Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Xiao Chen replied neither humble nor overbearing, "The patriarch is too serious, compared to Brother Longyang, the younger generation is far behind."


    "Haha, well, there is no need to say these polite words. That boy Longyang has already told me everything. Xiao Chen, you have a heart. Here, on behalf of the entire beast clan, I would like to thank you for coming here to help." Tilang laughed loudly.


    Xiao Chen''s arrival gave the Beast Clan an advantage in the competition of the younger generation. After all, the God Clan has only one god, and it is impossible for him to face Long Yang and Xiao Chen alone. In this way, the younger generation of the God Clan In the midst of this, no one could stop Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s arrival not only made the Dragon Emperor happy, but also the other great sages of the orc race.


    After exchanging pleasantries with Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen retired and returned to rest.


    As for the war between the orc race and the god race, Xiao Chen actually didn''t need to pay attention to anything, as long as he took action after the war broke out.


    Staying in the Dragon Clan, Feng Jue brought a young man to beat Long Yang and Xiao Chen early the next morning.


    Feng Jue and Xiao Chen knew each other, but Xiao Chen had never met that young man. After being introduced, Xiao Chen knew that the young man was the young patriarch of the Qilin clan, the third genius of the Beast clan, and was on the holy list Ranked eleventh, of course, is now ranked tenth.


    Because of Chongshan''s death, all the disciples of the holy list behind him have entered one place. Therefore, the young patriarch of the Qilin clan has also changed from the eleventh place to the current tenth place.


    His name is Qitao, and after introducing the two of them, Feng Jue also looked at Qitao and smiled, "Qitao, you should thank our Great Son Xiao, if he hadn''t killed Chongshan, you would have There is no way to enter the top ten of the holy list."


    Qitao''s personality is somewhat introverted, so facing Feng Jue''s joke, he just smiled shyly and didn''t say much.


    Several people were sitting in the courtyard chatting, Long Qing and Tianyue were naturally present, the atmosphere was very relaxed, and there was no sign of a war that was about to break out at all.


    While drinking, Feng Absolutely was very confident in this battle, because with the help of Xiao Chen and Long Yang, the combination of the two was enough to sweep away the younger generation of the Protoss.


    The expectations for Xiao Chen are very high, but Xiao Chen behaved very low-key about it, after all, there are some things that are really hard to say now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, both the Beast Race and the Protoss Race are the top powerful races in the Central World, and the strength of the two races is very strong. In this battle, it is really unclear who will win and who will lose.


    Let¡¯s talk about the comparison of the number of Great Saint Emperors on the two sides. There are seven Great Saint Emperors on the Beast Race side, and there is no way to determine the exact number of God Races, but according to the estimates of Dragon Emperor and others, the loud throwing of the God Race should reach There were as many as eight people.


    In terms of the number of great saint emperors, the Protoss may have one more than the Orcs. In this way, at this level, the Orcs will suffer.


    Of course, the Dragon Emperor and the others also had to find a way to hold back a great sage emperor of the protoss, but the situation was still not optimistic.


    As for the rise to the level of the Great Sage Emperor, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Long Yang, there is not much possibility of intervening, because the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    Comparing each other, the two races have their own winners and losers. The protoss are dominant at the level of the Great Saint Emperor, while the orcs are dominant at the younger generation, especially the level of the Holy Son, because there are more orcs. A Xiao Chen.


    In the central world, among the four great monsters, the orcs now account for two, while the gods have only one god.


    It can be said that each has its own advantages. In this way, the outcome of this battle is indeed hard to say.


    After chatting for a while, it was not until evening that Feng Jue and Qi Tao got up to leave, and Xiao Chen continued to live in the Dragon Clan.


    Nothing happened for two days, but on the third day, the war between the Protoss and the Orcs finally broke out.


    The Protoss took the lead, and the Beasts responded immediately. It was already late at night, Long Yang hurriedly found Xiao Chen, without the usual playful smile on his face, he simply said, "Brother Xiao Chen, let''s fight!" it has started."


    The battle between the God Clan and the Beast Clan started. Hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately nodded and said, "Let''s go now?"


    "En?" Hearing this, Long Yang nodded.


    Put Tianyue in the Dragon Clan. After all, Tianyue is still injured and can''t fight at all.


    That night, Xiao Chen, Long Yang, Long Qing, Feng Jue, Qi Tao, and the saint sons of the beast clan rushed towards the battlefield, which was the junction of the god race and the beast race.


    Along the way, for Xiao Chen, the saint son of the human race, all the saint sons of the orc race showed great curiosity. They already knew that Xiao Chen''s strength was comparable to that of Long Yang, but it was the first time for many saint sons of the orc race to see him. As for Xiao Chen, especially the Holy Son of the Phoenix Clan and the Qilin Clan.


    It didn''t take long to go through the teleportation array. After one night, Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the orc camp.


    Last night, a great battle broke out between the two clans. Of course, most of the first battle was a trial, so the two sides fought not too fiercely, but there were still casualties.


    It is estimated that 5,000 warriors fell on the side of the orcs, and the same is true of the gods.


    In the first battle, both sides were just probing, so neither the Great Sage Emperor Zun nor the Holy Sons made a move, and the strongest was only a half-step Great Sage.


    But the next thing will be different. After the trial, the two sides will start to get serious. Xiao Chen and other orc saints rushed to the battlefield. The Holy Son arrived at the Protoss resident.


    The great sage Emperor Zun and the holy son of the holy list of the two clans arrived one after another, and the next battle might not end so easily.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1519

    In the Shenzu resident, Xiao Chen, Long Yang and other saints were waiting for the outbreak of the next battle.


    It didn''t take long, just one day later, the Protoss attacked again, and this time, the Holy Son of the Protoss and the Great Sage Emperor Zun were all dispatched together.


    The same as the information obtained by the beast race, the god race really has the eight-meter great saint emperor, one more than the beast race. Seeing this, the eyes of the dragon emperor and other seven beast race saints flashed a chill.


    Although there is a way to hold back the protoss sage, the price to be paid is not low.


    Warriors from both sides stood densely in the air, confronting each other, and the two leaders, the Great Sage Emperor, were only more than ten meters away at this time.


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor, a great sage emperor headed by the Protoss sneered, "Dragon Emperor, hand over the Heavenly Dao Stone, don''t make fearless resistance, it''s useless."


    "If you want to fight, you will fight. There is so much nonsense." Hearing this, the Dragon Emperor said without losing face. , A keel that seemed to be only the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    With a direct flick, the keel shot towards one of the protoss sages, and at the same time, the size of the keel suddenly increased, reaching hundreds of meters in an instant.


    A thunderous roar erupted, and the keel seemed to come alive. Before everyone could react, the skull dragon had already dragged the great sage of the protoss into the void, and a big battle broke out.


    The bone dragon, the secret treasure of the dragon clan, is said to be the skeleton of the ancestor dragon. After so many years of continuous nurturing by the dragon clan, although it has no wisdom, its combat power has been preserved.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This bone dragon can be regarded as a great sage emperor, and this is exactly the confidence of the orc race.


    The number of great saint emperors is one less than that of the gods, but the existence of ancient dragons in the orcs can completely make up for this gap.


    The bone dragon shot directly, and then, the Dragon Emperor also shouted in a deep voice, "Kill."


    Immediately, the powerhouses of the two races fought directly, submerging into the void and fighting.


    The Dragon Emperor''s personality was inherently domineering. Facing the attack of the Protoss, the Dragon Emperor would naturally not surrender. Therefore, the Great Sage of the Protoss was not given a chance to speak at all, and the Dragon Emperor had already made a direct move.


    The powerhouses of the two clans directly broke out in a big battle, and so did the warriors under them. Under the leadership of the holy sons of the two clans, millions of warriors from the two clans directly fought together.


    Naturally, Long Yang''s opponent is Shenjun. In fact, as two people, they are already very familiar with each other, and they have fought against each other before, and more than once.


    In terms of strength, there is almost no difference between the two. Although Shenjun may be a little bit stronger than Longyang, this difference is almost negligible, and it is enough to determine the victory. It is even impossible to suppress Longyang.


    The first move was a killer move, Longyang punched fiercely, seeing this, Shenjun didn''t intend to dodge, he slapped out with a palm, the golden light gathered into a palm print, and collided with Longyang''s fist suddenly.


    The fists and palms collided, and in the end, no one could do anything to the other, and they canceled each other out.


    When the blow fell, no one took advantage, and Shenjun said with a light smile at this time, "Longyang, you and I can''t tell the winner, why don''t you persuade your father to hand over the Heavenly Dao Stone, That way, you won¡¯t have to fight any more.¡±


    "Hand over the Heavenly Dao Stone? Shenjun, are you dreaming? That''s right, you and I are indeed close to winning, but what if there is one more person?" Hearing Shenjun''s words, Long Yang said with a contemptuous smile.


    It can be said that they already knew everything about the other party, but as Long Yang''s words fell, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared beside him, even as Xiao Chen appeared, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the god.


    Facing Long Yang alone, Shenjun was indeed not afraid at all, and neither of them could do anything to the other, but at this time with the addition of Xiao Chen, Shenjun felt the pressure in his heart.


    Although he had never fought against Xiao Chen, judging from what happened recently, Xiao Chen''s strength really cannot be underestimated, probably he has already reached the same level as the three of them.


    Xiao Chen appeared, Long Yang said with a smile, "Shenjun, how about it, I will give you a chance, your god clan handed over the Heavenly Dao Stone, so forget about it? You should know that with your own strength, I''m afraid you can''t deal with it Brother Xiao Chen and I joined forces."


    He directly returned Shenjun''s words. Hearing the words, the strange color in Shenjun''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Xiao Chen, and regained his calm.


    "How do you know if you don''t fight? Now, the rumors about Xiao Chen from the outside world are very exciting recently. I also want to see if you, Xiao Chen, have been able to compete with the three of us like the rumors from the outside world .¡±


    Xiao Chen''s appearance really surprised Shen Jun, but it is obviously impossible for Shen Jun to stop in this way. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was expressionless, while Long Yang sneered, "Since it is If you seek death yourself, then you can¡¯t blame others.¡±


    Saying that, Long Yang took the initiative to strike, and Xiao Chen followed closely behind. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen and Long Yang attacked Shenjun from left to right. Seeing this, a golden light suddenly shot up from Shenjun''s body, and his breath exploded in full force.


    Like Xiao Chen, the cultivation base of the Divine Lord has also reached the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm. The two of them have figured out their cultivation bases, and Xiao Chen is naturally not afraid of the Divine Lord.


    Slashing out with a sword, the Yanyang swordsmanship was displayed instantly. Seeing this, Shenjun snorted coldly, his hand glowed with golden light, and he slapped out with a palm, and the divine powers were directly displayed.


    The sword edge and the palm print collided fiercely, and the two confronted each other, but what was shocking was that Xiao Chen''s sword edge did not lose the slightest bit in this battle with the god in front of him.


    The attacks of the two can be said to be evenly matched.


    It was just one blow, but the Divine Lord was already certain that the rumors about Xiao Chen from the outside world were not too watery. Xiao Chen''s strength was indeed very strong, at least so strong that even the Divine Lord could not ignore it.


    Indeed, after all, he has the power of the three of them. In this way, if the god wants to deal with Xiao Chen and Long Yang alone, the pressure cannot be underestimated at all.


    Because no matter whether it was Xiao Chen or Long Yang, both of them possessed combat power comparable to that of a god, and now that they joined forces, it might be really difficult for the god to hold on.


    Xiao Chen''s sword fell, and on the other side, Long Yang didn''t stay idle, and directly punched out, and the shadow of the fist came straight to Shenjun''s abdomen. Seeing this, Shenjun didn''t hesitate, even if he took out a defensive talisman Protect yourself, and then, Long Yang''s fist shadow hit the talisman hard, and the talisman shattered instantly, but in the end it still blocked Long Yang''s attack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1520

    He directly used the talisman to defend. There was no other way. Facing Xiao Chen and Long Yang at the same time, even a god would be powerless. If the god didn''t decisively use the talisman to defend, he couldn''t stop him at all. Long Yang''s punch.


    It was impossible to block the attacks of Xiao Chen and Long Yang at the same time, so the god could only block one with his own strength, while the other could only rely on talismans.


    The attack was blocked, Long Yang was not discouraged at all, on the contrary he said with a smile on his face, "It''s not bad, but how many of these top holy-level talismans do you have on your body? It can''t be endless."


    Naturally, the talismans on Shenjun''s body cannot be endless. Hearing Long Yang''s words, a look of helplessness flashed in Shenjun''s eyes. At the same time, his and Xiao Chen''s attacks dissipated at the same time after a fierce confrontation.


    Blocking Xiao Chen''s attack, the Divine Lord ignored Long Yang, and instead said to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, it has nothing to do with you when my God Race and the Beast Race fight? You stop, and I, the Divine Lord, owe you a favor." ,how?"


    Shenjun was also decisive, knowing that he was invincible, he spoke directly, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "Don''t you know the alliance between the Dragon Clan and the Tianyin Sun Sect? So, this battle has something to do with me. Why don''t you just do what Long Yang said and hand over the God Clan''s Heavenly Dao Stone. In this way, the three of us don''t have to fight anymore!" Wouldn''t it be better to find a place to drink after killing him?"


    Handing over the Heavenly Dao Stone, it was naturally impossible for the Divine Lord to agree, so upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Divine Lord had a hint of helplessness in his eyes, as well as a touch of determination, and then said lightly.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s useless to say more, just a war."


    "Shenjun, you can think clearly, you will die." Hearing this, Long Yang laughed.


    Facing two people at the same time is indeed fatal. Hearing Long Yang''s words, Shenjun smiled lightly, "There is no need to say cruel words, just a fight."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As he said that, an inexplicable power of law erupted from Shenjun''s body. Xiao Chen was very unfamiliar with this power of law, but Long Yang was very familiar with it, because he and Shenjun were old rivals, and both sides had some means to say It is crystal clear.


    "Law of space, did you use the bottom of the box as soon as you came up?" Looking at the god, Long Yang said with a faint smile.


    The law of space is known as the strongest force of several types of laws in the world, and it is considered to be the top among the third-level laws, and what the gods comprehend is the law of space.


    As soon as the law of space came out, Shenjun''s body seemed to be integrated into the space. Long Yang punched out, and the attack directly passed through Shenjun''s body without causing any damage to him.


    This is the horror of the law of space. Not only can it be integrated with space, it can even be teleported. With a thought, it can instantly break through the limitations of space and appear in any place.


    To be clear, the teleportation mentioned here has nothing to do with speed. It is the simplest and rude way to transcend space. This is the power of the law of space.


    It didn''t surprise Long Yang that he missed the blow. Long Yang had experienced the space law of the gods many times, and the same terrifying force of law erupted in his body, and the law of air was fully exerted.


    What Long Yang comprehended was the law of air, and although the Divine Lord has merged with the space at this time, the air is everywhere. It is impossible for the Divine Lord not to breathe, right? As long as there is air, Longyang''s air law can attack the gods.


    Both of them exerted their own power of law, and the two powers of air law and space law kept colliding.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen actually had to admit that in terms of the power of the law, it was Xiao Chen''s obvious shortcoming. After all, Xiao Chen hadn''t comprehended the third-level law.


    In terms of the power of law, Xiao Chen was completely crushed by Shenjun and Longyang.


    However, the power of law is not comparable in the slightest, but this does not mean that Xiao Chen has no means to fight against the gods. The Dacheng level sword field gushes out, instantly enveloping the three of them.


    The territory appeared, and the space in it became extremely unstable, and the power of the sword domain was deliberately manipulated, constantly attacking the surrounding space.


    The space became no longer stable, and it was also difficult for the god to maintain a state of being integrated with the surrounding space. In this way, Xiao Chen''s attack could concentrate on the god.


    It is indeed a way to use the sword field to break the law of space, but this is very demanding for the sword field, and it is also Xiao Chen''s sword field that has broken through to a great achievement, otherwise, there is indeed no way to use the sword field with a small achievement Decipher the space law of the gods.


    Long Yang has the Law of Air, and Xiao Chen has the Sword Domain. In this way, the God Lord''s Law of Space has little effect on the two of them.


    The pressure was really great. Facing Xiao Chen and Long Yang at the same time, even though the god had already displayed the law of space, he was still at a disadvantage overall.


    Longyang''s law of air penetrates everywhere, and Xiao Chen''s sword domain is so fierce that it is impossible for Shenjun to stabilize the surrounding space.


    The Wuchen sword slashed down, and the Yanyang swordsmanship erupted instantly. Facing the bursting sword edge, Shenjun could only use teleportation to dodge.


    It was simply impossible to fight Long Yang and Xiao Chen recklessly, the result could only be that he was seriously injured.


    Relying on the teleportation ability of the law of space, Shenjun can still persist, but such persistence means running away.


    Running around, constantly avoiding the attacks of Xiao Chen and Long Yang.


    In fact, with the ability of the law of space, if the god wants to run, Long Yang and Xiao Chen really can''t catch up. If one space moves, the god can appear tens of thousands of miles away in an instant. Chen and Longyang really had no choice.


    It''s just that the current situation simply allows Shenjun to escape alone, because he can escape, but what about the remaining saint warriors and other holy sons of the god clan?


    Facing Long Yang and Xiao Chen, only the gods among the gods could contend against them. Once the gods ran away, the remaining god warriors would face a merciless massacre by the two of them.


    It is completely impossible to escape, so Shenjun can only do his best to entangle the two of them, not seeking to defeat them, not even seeking to take advantage of them, because this is simply impossible, what Shenjun is doing now All he wanted was to hold Xiao Chen and Long Yang back so that they would not attack the other protoss warriors.


    A series of attacks fell, and every time the gods avoided it in a very dangerous way, Long Yang said with a smile.


    "The law of space is indeed good, but Shenjun, how many times can you use this kind of space teleportation? It can''t be unlimited, right? When you are exhausted, I am afraid that brother Xiao Chen and I can really kill you!" That''s it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1521

    Naturally, space teleportation cannot be unlimited. In fact, every time space teleportation is performed, the consumption of Shenjun is extremely huge.


    But facing the situation in front of him, is there any other way for Shenjun? Facing Longyang and Xiao Chen at the same time, Shenjun has no other way except to use space to move and dodge.


    If you want to head-on with Xiao Chen and Long Yang, you don''t even need to think about it, there is no such possibility at all.


    He could only avoid his sharp edge, it was impossible to confront the two of them head-on, and it was also thanks to Shenjun that he had comprehended the laws of space and was able to use space teleportation, otherwise, he would have been seriously injured by Xiao Chen and the two of them long ago.


    There is not much difference in the strength of the three of them. It is indeed too difficult to fight against two with one, and Shenjun knows this very well.


    However, even if he has space teleportation, there will always be a time when he is exhausted. Once exhausted, the god may be really dangerous at that time.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Shenjun''s complexion did not change much, but his heart was extremely heavy, and he looked at Xiao Chen. This result was entirely because of Xiao Chen.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s appearance, the Divine Sovereign would not be afraid of Long Yang at all, the two of them could have fought, and he would not have fallen into such a situation.


    There will always be times of exhaustion, that''s for sure, so after continuing to fight with Xiao Chen and Long Yang for about a quarter of an hour, the Divine Lord didn''t hesitate any longer, Dang even chose to retreat.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There is no chance of winning. In this way, it is meaningless to fight any more. Moreover, if you continue to fight, if you are a little careless, it is really like what Long Yang said, and it is very likely that the two of them will kill you. Beheaded here.


    The Divine Sovereign retreated directly, and at the same time, many warriors from the Celestial Clan also retreated one after another.


    If the God Lord is defeated, it is even more impossible for other people to be Xiao Chen and Long Yang''s opponents. With the many fighters of the God Race outside choosing to retreat, the God Race powerhouses in the void are no longer interested in fighting, and they also soon chose to retreat. .


    It was the first head-to-head confrontation, with Xiao Chen''s help, the beast clan won a big victory.


    Of course, due to the decisiveness of the gods in this battle, the gods did not suffer too much loss, but the victory still belongs to the orcs.


    Returning to the Beast Clan''s garrison, Xiao Chen and Long Yang were not surprised by the result of this battle. This is also normal. The two teamed up to besiege the God Sovereign. If there is still no way to defeat him, then Xiao Chen and Long Yang are really You can buy a piece of tofu and kill it.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, I couldn''t kill Shenjun." Back at the residence, Long Yang sighed with disappointment.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Chen on the side said angrily, "You think too much."


    Long Yang really thought too much. It is not difficult for the two of them to defeat Shenjun together, but it is very difficult to kill him. Therefore, defeating Shenjun in this battle has actually achieved his goal.


    After the first battle, the Orcs were very satisfied with the result, but that was not the case for the Protoss on the other side. They lost in the first battle. At this time, the eight great saints of the Protoss, as well as the Sons of the Protoss, such as the Divine Lord, sat together and looked at the Divine Monarch. One of the leading protoss sages said.


    "Xiao Chen of the human race, the god, is he really that strong?"


    "It''s not too much weaker than me. Even if it''s one-on-one, I''m not absolutely sure that I can defeat Xiao Chen. At most, I just have the upper hand." Hearing the words of the great sage of the god clan, the god said lightly.


    The reason why he lost in the first battle was because of Xiao Chen. Hearing the words of the Divine Lord, the Great Sage of the Protoss remained silent, while another Great Sage of the Protoss got up and spoke at this time.


    "We must find a way to deal with Xiao Chen. With Xiao Chen taking action, the Divine Lord will always have to face the siege of him and Long Yang. As a result, the situation will be very unfriendly to us."


    Xiao Chen is the key, we must find a way to make Xiao Chen unable to make a move, or let him ignore this matter, otherwise, the Protoss will always be at a disadvantage in the next battle.


    When asked the great sage, everyone present nodded their heads in agreement, but at this moment, the god said lightly.


    "Actually, there''s no need to worry. I believe it won''t be long before Xiao Chen will rush back to the human race."


    There is no need to deliberately do anything with Xiao Chen, because he won''t stay here for too long with the beast clan. Hearing what the god said, everyone didn''t react at first, but then, the great saint of the god clan who spoke before suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "You mean ghosts?"


    Hearing this, Shenjun nodded lightly. Now that the battle between the orcs and the gods broke out, in this way, with the relationship between the ghosts and humans, it is naturally impossible for the ghosts to let go of this opportunity.


    Because of the help of the dragon clan before, the ghost clan was defeated, but this time, the orc clan has already started a full-scale war with the god clan, and the dragon clan naturally has no energy to support the human race. In this way, the ghost clan will definitely take action .


    And once the ghost race invaded the human race again, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen, as the number one holy son of the human race, to stay here and intervene in the battle between the orc race and the god race without letting the human race dare.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the god, there is no need to deliberately target Xiao Chen, he will naturally leave when the time comes, and he still has to leave.


    Hearing Shenjun''s words, the great sages of the protoss and other saints present nodded in agreement. Indeed, the ghosts probably would not have taken this great opportunity.


    Shenjun guessed right, just after the news of the outbreak of the war between the orcs and the gods spread, in the palace of the ghost king, ghost graves and other ghost saints gathered together, and besides the five of them, this time there were more One person, and this person is Xuanyuan Invincible, once the head of the Xuanyuan family and one of the three great saint emperors of the human race.


    Xuanyuan Wudi also appeared from here, as soon as he came up from the ghost grave, he looked directly at Xuanyuan Wudi and said, "Xuanyuan Wudi, can my ghost clan trust you?"


    "What do you think?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi asked instead, with a calm expression and an indifferent tone.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Wudi''s words, Guifen smiled lightly. These days, Xuanyuan Wudi''s performance is indeed good, and Guifen and others have tested him many times, but Xuanyuan Wudi has never shown anything unusual.


    In this way, Guifen has already basically trusted Xuanyuan Wudi.


    He also didn''t ask Xuanyuan Wudi. Hearing his words, Guifen said with a smile, "Okay, the war between the gods and the beasts has begun. I think you all know the news. Now the dragons are too busy to take care of themselves and don''t have the energy to help. Human race, I think it''s time for us ghost race to do something."


    The ghosts did not let go of this opportunity. Taking advantage of the war between the gods and the beasts, the ghosts also planned to attack the humans again. This time, the dragons will definitely not come to support them again. In this way, the ghosts will have a much greater chance of winning , Moreover, now that the ghost clan has joined the Great Sage Emperor Xuanyuan Wudi, the strength is even stronger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1522

    Just as Shenjun guessed, the ghost clan really did not intend to let go of this opportunity and wanted to attack the human race again.


    Hearing what Guifen said, the other four ghost clan sages present had no objection. As for Xuanyuan Wudi, he would not say anything, after all, he was going to take revenge on the human race.


    Everyone agreed, but Guishuang looked at Xuanyuan Wudi at this time and said with a sneer, "Brother Wudi, you can handle the human race in this battle."


    "You''ll know if you watch it when the time comes." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi said lightly.


    Being in the ghost clan, Xuanyuan Wudi''s identity is actually very embarrassing. Even though they have given Xuanyuan Wudi a high status, these are all false. In fact, Xuanyuan Wudi does not have any power in his hands. Not only that, Xuanyuan Wudi His actions are still under the supervision of the ghost clan.


    It''s good to think about it. After all, Xuanyuan Wudi is not a ghost clan. In this case, it is obviously impossible for Ghost Fen and the others to hand over power to a foreigner.


    Ghost Tomb''s idea is very simple, that is, to regard Xuanyuan Wudi as a knife, a knife with huge lethality, but other than that, it is impossible to give Xuanyuan Wudi any power.


    The ghost clan has already made a decision, and the action is also very fast. In just two days, the ghost clan invaded the territory of the human race again.


    The ghost clan launched an attack on the human race again, and the matter soon spread to Xiao Chen.


    In the Beast Clan''s camp, after Xiao Chen received the news that the Ghost Clan was attacking suddenly, his mood didn''t change much, as if he had already guessed it.


    Glancing at Long Yang and Long Qing at the side, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "The ghost clan really made a move."


    "I said a long time ago, how could this group of cunning guys miss such a good opportunity." Hearing this, Long Yang replied with a smile on his face.


    With the Dragon Clan unable to escape, the Ghost Clan launched an attack on the Human Clan again. This is a very normal thing. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled and said, "That''s true."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Oh, it''s just a pity that I couldn''t kill that god, brother Xiao Chen, once you leave, I will be under a lot of pressure alone." Long Yang laughed.


    The ghost race attacked again, Xiao Chen would definitely rush back to the human race, so, then only Long Yang would be left alone to deal with the gods. Of course, Long Yang is not afraid, but one-on-one, it would be very hard up.


    Facing Long Yang''s complaint, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "I''ll come again after the ghost clan is settled, and I believe that Brother Long Yang is not afraid of the gods."


    Long Yang is indeed not afraid of the gods, even if it is one-on-one, the gods can''t help Long Yang, he is just afraid of trouble.


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen rushed to the Dragon Clan that day, and after picking up Tianyue, the two rushed directly to the Human Clan.


    The news of Xiao Chen''s departure was not concealed by the Beast Clan, and the God Clan naturally knew about it. Regarding this, the God Clan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Without Xiao Chen, the situation would be much better. At least the God Clan would not be helpless anymore. .


    It was only the second day after Xiao Chen left that the God Clan and the Beast Clan fought again, and this time, it was different from before, the two races could be said to be fighting in complete darkness.


    Especially Shenjun and Longyang, the two were even more inseparable. After a whole day and night of fierce fighting, neither of them could win or lose, but their injuries were quite obvious.


    It''s completely a loss for both sides. In the end, the two clans were injured, so they had to temporarily cease fighting. Before leaving, Longyang had a bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and his face was pale. Looking at the same god, Longyang smiled wryly.


    "I said, you bastard, do you want to be desperate? Xiao Chen is not here, so you want to kill me that much?"


    This battle of Shenjun really made Longyang complain unceasingly, it was a posture of immortality, which made Longyang quite depressed.


    Hearing Long Yang''s words, Shenjun just said indifferently, "My heart is on fire, so the attack is naturally a bit heavier, and I didn''t intend to kill you, I just vented my anger."


    He never thought that Longyang could be killed, and Shenjun was very self-aware about this, just like Longyang never thought that he could kill Shenjun with his own strength.


    And the reason why he shot so fiercely, with the posture of Saburo fighting for his life, was because Shenjun was holding a breath in his heart.


    Being besieged by Long Yang and Xiao Chen before, it made Shen Jun lose face, but this time Xiao Chen left, only Long Yang was left, Shen Jun naturally wanted to vent his anger.


    Hearing Shenjun''s words, Long Yang was helpless, and immediately scolded angrily, "I''m a punching bag for my feelings? Alas, the world is going down, the world is going down."


    Saying that, Long Yang turned around and flew directly towards the Beast Clan''s resident, and the Divine Lord also turned around and flew towards the Celestial Clan''s resident in the opposite direction when he saw this.


    It can be said that the Orcs and the Celestials were evenly matched in this battle, and many people were killed and injured on both sides.


    The war between the Beast Clan and the God Clan was going on fiercely, and the other half of the Tianman Mountain Range, even though Chongshan was beheaded by Xiao Chen and the two puppets were also destroyed, the Barbarian Clan still had no intention of surrendering.


    If the barbarians did not choose to surrender, the war between the two tribes would naturally not end. As a result, the Tianman Mountain Range was naturally in full swing.


    Beast and Protoss, Celestial and Barbarian, plus the current Human and Ghost, the entire central world has become a mess.


    The powerful races almost all broke out in wars with each other, but only the races that are still calm now, only the demons are left.


    Of course, what we are talking about here are all powerful races, small races like the Night Clan, they don''t even have the qualifications to step on this stage.


    When the Hundred Clans War started, the only thing small races like the Ye Clan could do was to collect Heavenly Dao Stones and hand them over to those powerful races, so as to seek stability.


    The entire central world is in complete chaos, and there are terrible wars everywhere, and the powerful people of all races are doing their best.


    At this time, the Wanhe Mountains in the territory of the human race, where the previous battle between the human race and the ghost race broke out, but at this time, the location of the battle between the two races was still chosen here.


    The garrison built by the human race before was not dismantled, and it just came in handy. At this time, Yinyangzi, Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Songtao, the three gathered together, and the ghost clan attacked again. In fact, it did not happen that the three of them expected.


    With a calm face, Xing Zhantian was the first to ask, "Where is Xiao Chen? When can I arrive?"


    Xiao Chen was in the Beast Race before, so he didn''t rush to the Wanhe Mountains with all the powerful people of the Human Race. Hearing Xing Zhantian''s words, Yin Yangzi said.


    "I have already arrived at Haotian City, and I will be able to arrive tomorrow at the latest."


    He could rush to the Wanhe Mountains tomorrow. Hearing this, Xing Zhantian nodded slightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1523

    The human race has long been on guard against the ghost race, so when the ghost race made a move, the human race quickly built a defense line in the Wanhe Mountains, still intending to control the war within the Wanhe Mountain Range within, and prevent it from spreading to other parts of the human race.


    Regarding the reaction of the human race, the ghost clan actually didn''t find it strange. After all, with the relationship between the two races, it would be strange if the human race didn''t guard against the ghost clan.


    The forces of both sides are gathering towards the Wanhe Mountains. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who successfully returned to Haotian City, also left Tianyue in Haotian City at this time.


    Tianyue''s injuries were still not healed, so naturally there was no way to fight. Although Tianyue strongly requested to go to the Wanhe Mountains with Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen refused to give in at all.


    The three daughters of Qin Shuirou, Chen Yu, Yun Kunyao and other holy sons of the clan had all rushed to the Wanhe Mountains at this time, while Tianyue was handed over by Xiao Chen to the care of the two daughters Qingyao and Qingluo. As for Chen himself, he rushed to the Wanhe Mountains overnight.


    There is a teleportation array directly connected to the Wanhe Mountain Range, so that night, Xiao Chen rushed to the Human Race''s station in the Wanhe Mountain Range.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s safe return, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, especially the three daughters of Qin Shuirou.


    A very similar scene, after arriving at the Wanhe Mountains, Xiao Chen felt that all of this seemed familiar, and that''s right, after all, not long ago, a great battle broke out between the human race and the ghost race here.


    It''s just that compared with the last time, the situation of the human race seems to be more dangerous this time, because last time there was the support of the dragon race, but this time it was gone. A war broke out between the orc race and the god race, and the dragon race had no energy to support the human race.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, the ghost clan really attacked in large numbers, and the strong human race also rose into the sky one after another.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was still above the Wanhe Mountains, and it was still the strong men of the two races confronting each other, and Xiao Chen also saw Gui Yantian again.


    The last time he was defeated by himself, Gui Yantian was seriously injured and fled. Since then, Gui Yantian has not shown up again, but now it seems that after this period of cultivation, Gui Yantian''s injuries should have healed.


    But this doesn''t change anything, because Gui Yantian is still impossible to be Xiao Chen''s opponent, and it can even be said that the gap between the two is constantly widening.


    Of course, at this moment, the attention of everyone in the human race was not on Gui Yantian, including Xiao Chen, who just glanced at Gui Yantian lightly, and then turned his attention to He Guifen and the others. On top of the figure standing together are the great sages of the ghost clan.


    Xuanyuan Wudi, the former head of the Xuanyuan clan, one of the three great saint emperors of the human race, but now, he is a traitor and has joined the camp of the ghost clan.


    Facing Xuanyuan Wudi again, the eyes of many human warriors were full of extreme anger, especially the warriors of the Xuanyuan clan. In addition to anger, they also had a trace of humiliation.


    Xuanyuan Wudi is the Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan, but he is a traitor at this time, which is a shame to many warriors of the Xuanyuan Clan.


    After all, as the patriarch, Xuanyuan Wudi''s every move actually represents the Xuanyuan clan.


    In the Central World, traitors are always the most despised thing, and they glared at them angrily. Finally, an elder of the Xuanyuan Clan stood up, looked at Xuanyuan Wudi angrily and shouted.


    "Xuanyuan Wudi, you are really the scum of my Xuanyuan clan. How can you be worthy of my Xuanyuan clan''s ancestors?"


    "That''s right, Xuanyuan Wudi, you are the shame of my Xuanyuan clan."


    Accompanied by the clan elder''s words, many Xuanyuan clan warriors cursed angrily, but Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t say a word when faced with everyone''s furious curses, his expression was calm, as if he didn''t hear half of it at all. .


    On the other hand, there was a faint smile on the face of the ghost tomb. From the faces of these Xuanyuan clan warriors, the ghost tomb could not see any fraud. They really hated Xuanyuan Wudi, and they really felt for Xuanyuan Wudi. Shameless.


    The more fierce these Xuanyuan warriors scolded, the happier Guifen was, because it meant that Xuanyuan Wudi had really broken with the human race, and there was no chance of returning, and the ghost race would believe in Xuanyuan Wudi even more.


    With a smile on his face, Guifen said lightly, "Noisy tongue, a group of ants are also qualified to yell in front of me?"


    As he said that, a soaring aura erupted from the ghost grave, and the terrifying coercion hit everyone like a tide, but at the same time, Yin Yangzi also burst out his own aura, blocking the coercion of the ghost grave for everyone.


    The two great sage emperors shot one after another, and the coercion was offset by each other. At this time, Guifen chuckled and said, "As the saying goes, a good bird chooses a tree to live in, a bunch of idiots, the human race is about to die, you still don''t know life or death."


    "Brother Wudi is a smart man, and he joined our ghost clan. This is the best choice. Of course, if you are willing, my ghost clan can also accept you. Moreover, this seat can also guarantee that what you have obtained in the ghost clan , far more than what you get in the human race."


    Using Xuanyuan Wudi, Guifen does not recommend buying people''s hearts, but unfortunately, after hearing what he said, no one in the human race intends to move.


    After all, when it comes to things like traitors, unless it is really a last resort, no one will go back and choose.


    Seeing that no one responded to him, Guifen didn''t care, but at this time, Xuanyuan Songtao said indifferently, "Guifen, save yourself, do you think my human warriors are as shameless as Xuanyuan Wudi?"


    "Xuanyuan Songtao, tsk tsk, you are really old. After so many years, you are still not dead. It really surprises me, but today, I am afraid that you will really die here." Xuanyuan Songtao heard At these words, a Supreme Elder of Ghost King Hall sneered.


    He and Xuanyuan Songtao knew each other, and when the words fell, Xuanyuan Songtao snorted coldly, and then said in a deep voice, "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want."


    Saying that, Xuanyuan Songtao made a move immediately, and the great saints and emperors of the two clans, as well as a group of strong men also made moves one after another, and immediately submerged into the void to fight.


    On the side of the ghost clan, because there is an extra Xuanyuan Wudi, there are a total of six great saint emperors, and when they make a move, it is two against one.


    Yinyangzi, Xing Zhantian, and Xuanyuan Songtao are all facing the siege of two great sages of the ghost clan, two against one, the situation is of course needless to say, just a face-to-face, the three of Yinyangzi will fall into downwind.


    Ghost Tomb and Ghost Crane teamed up to besiege Yinyangzi. This time, Ghost Tomb''s eyes were full of murderous intent. He looked at Yinyangzi and said coldly, "Yinyangzi, this time your human race will die, and this Wanhe Mountain Range , is also your burial place."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1524

    This time the advantage of the ghost race can be said to be incomparably huge, not to mention other things, just at the level of the Great Saint Emperor, the ghost race has completely crushed the human race, six to three, a full double the gap .


    And two people besieged one person, which already had the possibility of beheading, so this time, Guifen fought fiercely with Yinyangzi again, and the murderous intent in his eyes burst out without reservation.


    Together with Ghost Crane, the two of them besieged Yinyangzi, and it was indeed possible to kill him, but upon hearing this, Yinyangzi snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything.


    Facing two great sage emperors at the same time, Yin Yangzi was indeed under a lot of pressure, and if the battle continued, even if Yin Yangzi had the cultivation base of the great sage emperors, it was still possible to fall.


    The battle has only just begun, and the three Yin and Yangzi on the human side have completely fallen into a disadvantage.


    Of course, because Xiao Chen is leading the outside world, the human race has the upper hand. After all, no one among the ghost race can stop Xiao Chen.


    However, the superiority of the outside human race has no effect on the result between the two great saints and emperors. Moreover, once Yin Yangzi and the three of them lose, the overall situation will completely favor the ghost race.


    After all, in the Central World, the Great Saint Emperors are always the top combat power, and the key to determine the victory of the two clans is still the Great Saint Emperors.


    Although Xiao Chen and other holy sons of the holy list are very talented and progress rapidly, but if they are not in the realm of the great saint, they will not be able to influence the outcome of the war between the two clans.


    Think about it, if the three of Yin and Yangzi were defeated or even more serious were directly beheaded, what would be the final result.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even if the human race has an absolute advantage among the younger generation by then, what use will that be? Can Xiao Chen compete with the Great Sage Emperor?


    Xiao Chen and the others still need time to grow up, so it is Yinyangzi, Guifen and the others who can really control the situation of the battle.


    There was killing intent in his eyes, and he shot mercilessly. Cooperating with Guihe, Guifen''s shots were extremely fierce, and Yinyangzi could only defend with all his strength, and there was no chance to counterattack at all.


    They were completely suppressed and beaten. At the same time, the situation of Xing Zhantian and Xuanyuan Songtao on the other side was no better than that of Yinyangzi.


    At this time, Xing Zhantian was besieged by Guishuang and the gate master of the Hell Gate, while Xuanyuan Songtao was besieged by another Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall and Xuanyuan Wudi.


    They are also facing the joint siege of two great sages of the ghost clan, so Xing Zhantian and Xuanyuan Songtao are in the same situation as Yin Yangzi, unable to take care of themselves and can only defend with all their strength.


    But if you defend for a long time, you will lose. How long can such a defense last?


    After fighting against Xuanyuan Wudi and another Supreme Elder of Ghost King Hall, Xuanyuan Songtao looked at Xuanyuan Wudi and shouted coldly, "Xuanyuan Wudi, you are really a disgrace to my Xuanyuan family."


    Now that the battle has been fought, Xuanyuan Songtao''s hatred for Xuanyuan Wudi has obviously become more intense. This point can be clearly felt by the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Palace who is teaming up with Xuanyuan Wudi.


    It seems that Xuanyuan Wudi has indeed completely fallen out with the human race. Feeling Xuanyuan Songtao''s hatred for Xuanyuan Wudi, the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Palace also gradually relaxed his guard against Xuanyuan Wudi.


    And hearing Xuanyuan Songtao''s scolding, Xuanyuan Wudi snorted coldly and said, "It''s all because of you, old guy, I can''t die. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have betrayed my clan. Stop talking nonsense. Today I will behead you. as a nomination."


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s words sounded like he had already completely leaned towards the ghost clan. Hearing the words, Xuanyuan Songtao shouted angrily, "Traitor, today I will abolish you even if I die, and get rid of a traitor like you for my Xuanyuan family."


    As he said that, Xuanyuan Songtao seemed to be going crazy, and he fought Xuanyuan Wudi desperately. Even, many times, Xuanyuan Songtao had already died in exchange for his life, and he did not hesitate to seriously injure himself, but also severely injured Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Wudi fighting for their lives, the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall beside him was secretly happy, and at the same time he snorted coldly.


    "Xuanyuan Songtao, haven''t you forgotten that there is me? You will be the only one who dies today."


    As he said that, the Supreme Elder of Ghost King Hall also made a move, attacking Xuanyuan Songtao with all his strength.


    Against Xuanyuan Wudi, the Supreme Elder had no precautions at all, joined forces with Xuanyuan Wudi, and the two of them attacked Xuanyuan Songtao fiercely. Suddenly, Xuanyuan Songtao''s pressure increased greatly.


    He believed in Xuanyuan Wudi completely, and in the midst of the fierce battle, Xuanyuan Songtao suddenly showed a flaw, and Xuanyuan Wudi also seized this opportunity, and slapped Xuanyuan Songtao fiercely with his palm. above the heart.


    Immediately, Xuanyuan Songtao spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew backwards.


    "Old guy, your pulse has been broken by me. At the end of the crossbow, you will definitely die today." Seeing Xuanyuan Songtao flying upside down, spitting blood, Xuanyuan Wudi sneered.


    At the same time, the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King''s Palace on the side also showed a sneer, and then yelled angrily, and rushed directly towards Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Xuanyuan Songtao was obviously seriously injured by Xuanyuan Wudi, so if you don''t take action at this time, let alone wait.


    Excitement flashed in his eyes, at least Xuanyuan Songtao had been killed. In this way, there were only two great saints and emperors left in the human race. When the ghost race wants to defeat the human race, it will be as simple as catching a turtle in a jar.


    It wasn''t just the Supreme Elder who was excited, but the ghost grave, Guishuang, Guihe and other four ghost clan sages in the distance also sneered, as if they had already seen the scene of Xuanyuan Songtao''s death.


    It''s just that, just when the ghost sages such as the ghost tomb were secretly excited, Xuanyuan Songtao, who should have been seriously injured, suddenly stopped his figure forcibly, and his aura also skyrocketed again, as if he was a No one is injured at all in general.


    With surging breath, Xuanyuan Songtao punched out fiercely, and went straight to the Supreme Elder of Ghost King Hall.


    Caught off guard, the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Palace suddenly changed his expression, "How is it possible? Didn''t you get seriously injured by Xuanyuan Wudi?"


    I saw Xuanyuan Wudi''s palm imprint on Xuanyuan Songtao''s heart, but how could Xuanyuan Songtao be fine?


    Puzzled in his heart, at the same time, Xuanyuan Wudi, who was behind the Supreme Elder, also made a move at this time, but Xuanyuan Wudi''s target was not Xuanyuan Songtao, but the Supreme Elder.


    Attacking back and forth, without the slightest precaution, the attacks of Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Songtao immediately bombarded the Supreme Elder fiercely, and when the blow fell, neither Xuanyuan Songtao nor Xuanyuan Wudi Stopping, the attacks continued to fall like a torrential rain, constantly bombarding the body of this Supreme Elder.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1525

    Everything happened so suddenly, no one thought that Xuanyuan Wudi would suddenly turn against each other and kill the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall.


    Moreover, the palm that Xuanyuan Wudi injured Xuanyuan Songtao before, now it seems that it is obviously fake. In order to deceive the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Palace and make him take it lightly.


    The two attacks kept falling, and the ghost king hall elder, who was defenseless, was directly and seriously injured in the first blow.


    Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Wudi were obviously the killers, and they didn''t give the Ghost King Hall Taishang elder the slightest reaction time. After he was seriously injured by one blow, the two of them didn''t stop, and the attack was like a violent storm. On the body of the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall.


    Seeing this scene, the first reaction of Guifen and the other four ghost clan great sages was that Xuanyuan Wudi was a false surrender, and everything before was staged by Xuanyuan Wudi.


    He didn''t betray the human race at all, the reason why he came to join the ghost race was entirely for everything today.


    Let the ghost sage relax his guard, while Xuanyuan Wudi suddenly launched a sneak attack, and cooperated with Xuanyuan Songtao to kill a ghost sage first. This is the plan of the human race.


    He guessed everything right away, but by now, it was already too late.


    Rao is the Great Sage Emperor, under such a defenseless situation, being besieged by Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Songtao, the result is naturally conceivable.


    Faced with such a fierce attack, and it was the two great sage emperors joining forces, the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall was in danger.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With a cold face, Guifen shouted coldly at this time, "Xuanyuan Wudi, you are looking for death..."


    As he said that, Guifen ignored Yinyangzi and rushed towards Xuanyuan Wudi, but he only wanted to come to rescue at this time, and it was over.


    Faced with the sudden palm from Ghost Tomb, Xuanyuan Wudi turned sideways to avoid it, and then the attack stopped. However, the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall was directly blasted to death at this time.


    A great sage emperor fell like this. The main reason was that the Supreme Elder of the Ghost King Hall was too underestimating the enemy, and he was completely defenseless against Xuanyuan Wudi. Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Songtao''s attacks naturally caused real damage to them.


    The great sage Emperor has fallen, and seeing the death of the Supreme Elder in the Ghost King Hall in front of him, Ghost Tomb, Guishuang and other three ghost clan great sages, all of them looked extremely ugly.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, his ghost clan lost a great sage emperor. It is self-evident how big a blow this is to the ghost clan.


    Originally, there were five great saint emperors in the ghost clan, but now that they have fallen, the number of great saint emperors in the ghost clan is equal to that of the human race, and they are all four.


    In this way, with the addition of the human race and Xiao Chen, it is already impossible for the ghost race to destroy the human race. After all, the strength of the two sides is almost the same, and in the younger generation, the human race still has an absolute advantage. Why can they defeat the human race?


    His eyes were full of murderous intent looking at Xuanyuan Wudi. If you want to say who is the person Guifen hates the most at this moment, it is naturally Xuanyuan Wudi.


    It was this guy who pretended to defect to the ghost clan, but in fact he had been waiting for today''s opportunity.


    Damn it, damn it, Xuanyuan Wudi damn it, thinking of killing in his heart, Guifen shouted angrily at Xuanyuan Wudi, "Xuanyuan Wudi, I will kill you."


    "Come if you have the ability." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi replied calmly.


    The plan has been successful, so Xuanyuan Wudi naturally doesn''t need to act any more. Now the ghost clan has the same number of great saints and emperors as the human race, and the human race is not afraid of the ghost clan at all.


    There was no trace of fear on his face. Hearing Xuanyuan Wudi''s words, Guifen was furious, and immediately couldn''t help but directly attacked Xuanyuan Wudi.


    In fact, to talk about Xuanyuan Wudi, in fact, it was planned from the very beginning that he defected to the ghost clan.


    Because although Xuanyuan Songtao is not dead, even if he is added to the human race, there is only one Great Saint Emperor, and the Haotian League''s Locking Sky Formation has already been used, there is no other way to trap the ghost race Great Saint .


    In this way, the Great Sage Emperor Zun of the ghost race is still one more person than the human race, and this extra person may be enough to change the final result.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Wudi played a scene, and this scene was to let Xuanyuan Wudi pretend to go to the ghost clan to gain the trust of ghost clan saints such as ghost graves. He teamed up with Xuanyuan Songtao to kill a ghost sage first.


    As long as the extra ghost clan great sage can be killed, the number of great saint emperors of the two races can be equal. In this way, it will be extremely powerful to the human race.


    Because looking at the comparison of the strengths of the two clans, there is almost no big gap in strength in other aspects. Only the Great Saint Emperor and the Holy Son have obvious gaps between the two clans.


    It goes without saying that there are five members of the ghost clan, and only four of the human race. As for the Holy Son, the human race can completely crush the ghost clan because of the existence of Xiao Chen.


    The Great Sage Emperor Zun is dominated by the ghost clan, and the Saint Son of the Saint List is dominated by the human race, but now, because of Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Songtao''s plan, the ghost clan''s dominance over the Great Sage Emperor Zun has been broken. In terms of strength, the human race has already taken the initiative.


    Because the ghost race had lost their only advantage, and the human race, on top of the Holy Son, was still crushing the ghost race. In this way, Xiao Chen could greatly expand the entire advantage.


    It can be said that with the death of the Supreme Elder of Ghost King Palace, the whole situation has reversed to a certain extent.


    Angry in his heart, Guifen fought against Xuanyuan Wudi relentlessly. However, in the current one-on-one situation, Xuanyuan Wudi did not underestimate the enemy. impossible.


    Not being careless, but not timid at all, Xuanyuan Wudi and Guifen fought fiercely. Compared with the anger in Guifen''s heart, Xuanyuan Wudi only had a calm face at this time, and could not see other expressions at all.


    In fact, this plan started after Xuanyuan Wudi went to Haotian City that night to meet Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling.


    That night, Xuanyuan Wudi came and the three of them met. No one knew what they said, but the next day Xuanyuan Wudi was a traitor. Obviously, all the plans were made that night of.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1526

    What happened that night, only Xuanyuan Wudi, Xuanyuan Ling, and Xuanyuan Songtao knew, and even Xiao Chen didn''t know what the three of them said that night.


    However, judging from the fact that Xuanyuan Wudi deliberately took refuge in the ghost clan, perhaps Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Songtao forgave Xuanyuan Wudi, and Xuanyuan Wudi also repented.


    The former Xuanyuan Wudi always wanted to surpass Xuanyuan Ling. This kind of mentality made Xuanyuan Wudi more and more extreme. In the end, in order to be able to surpass Xuanyuan Ling, he did not hesitate to do anything secretly.


    But is such a transcendence meaningful to Xuanyuan Wudi? On the contrary, it is meaningless, because no matter what outsiders say, Xuanyuan Wudi knows that he is still not as good as Xuanyuan Ling.


    That night, Xuanyuan Wudi came to the Haotian League. As soon as he appeared, he saw Xuanyuan Ling who had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Xuanyuan Wudi''s arrival, Xuanyuan Ling said calmly, "Wudi, I knew you would definitely come."


    Invincible, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned when he heard these two words. He couldn¡¯t remember how many years he hadn¡¯t heard such a title. Since he was a child, there were only two people who could call Xuanyuan Invincible like this. One was Xuanyuan Ling, and the other is Xuanyuan Songtao.


    After so many years, Xuanyuan Wudi heard a familiar title again, and a different feeling emerged in his heart.


    Staring at Xuanyuanling in a daze, Xuanyuan Wudi said after a while, "You........."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xuanyuan Wudi originally wanted to ask Xuanyuan Ling if he didn''t like him? After all, it was Xuanyuan Wudi who murdered Xuanyuan Ling back then.


    Knowing what Xuanyuan Wudi wanted to say, Xuanyuan Ling shook his head with a smile and said, "Of course I hate you, but at the same time I also pity you, Wudi, if I had known this earlier, I wouldn''t have let you chase me when I was young, I don''t know It will turn into this."


    When he was young, Xuanyuan Ling deliberately let Xuanyuan Wudi chase him, in order to give Xuanyuan Wudi a goal and make him grow up faster.


    But who knows, the final result is actually like this.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned. He thought about what would happen to Xuanyuan Ling if he and Xuanyuan Ling could meet again one day. When facing him, there was only calmness and self-blame.


    Not knowing how to answer Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi was stunned, and Xuanyuan Ling continued, "You are my brother, I will not hurt you no matter what, after so many years, I don''t blame you anymore, But Invincible, I still hope you can take care of yourself, power, fame, are these things really that important?"


    "You know, in my eyes, power and fame are far inferior to yours. If I had known that you wanted these, I would have given them all to you without hesitation."


    Xuanyuan Ling said slowly, upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi was completely stunned.


    He, Xuanyuan Ling, would make Xuanyuan Songtao''s matter public to the world, making himself have no place in the human race, and be spurned by the world, in order to avenge himself.


    But Xuanyuan Wudi did not expect that Xuanyuan Ling would forgive him, and after hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi finally realized that he was wrong. As Xuanyuan Ling said, are power and fame really that important? ?


    Tears were left in his eyes unknowingly. Xuanyuan Wudi had sealed up his emotions for many years. At this moment, it seemed like a flood had emerged. With his legs bent, he knelt down in front of Xuanyuanling and choked up, " Brother........I was wrong......"


    After so many years, Xuanyuan Wudi finally uttered these words. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly and said, "That''s my brother, the bones are broken and the tendons are still connected."


    Saying that, Xuanyuan Ling personally stretched out his hand to help Xuanyuan Wudi up. At this moment, Xuanyuan Wudi seemed to be back to the previous follower who always followed Xuanyuan Ling.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t have any jealousy towards Xuanyuan Ling, what he had was only admiration, a deep-rooted admiration.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Wudi only wanted to follow Xuanyuan Ling for the rest of his life, and the two brothers, together, would make the entire human race and the entire Central World famous.


    But at this time, Xuanyuan Wudi seemed to have returned to the beginning. He didn''t care about the head of the Xuanyuan clan, power or fame anymore. He just wanted to follow Xuanyuanling like he did when he was a child, even if he was just a follower. I am content.


    It was only then that Xuanyuan Wudi realized that in his heart, he had never met and forgotten Xuanyuan Ling. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan Wudi had always regarded Xuanyuan Ling as his closest and most respected person.


    For a long time, Xuanyuan Ling was in Xuanyuan Wudi''s heart, like a guiding light, guiding Xuanyuan Wudi to move forward, but Xuanyuan Wudi wrongly misinterpreted the thoughts in his heart halfway.


    Is it jealous of Xuanyuan Ling? No, it''s admiration, chasing, and the fear of not being left behind by Xuanyuan Ling. That''s why Xuanyuan Wudi has always tried every means to improve himself, in order to be able to catch up with Xuanyuan Ling''s pace. Unfortunately, halfway He used the wrong method.


    In front of Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Wudi wept bitterly, like a child.


    Afterwards, Xuanyuan Wudi met Xuanyuan Songtao again. Because of Xuanyuan Ling''s influence, Xuanyuan Songtao did not pursue Xuanyuan Wudi. After all, this is also his favorite child, just like Xuanyuan Ling.


    He found the things he had lost and the most precious things. Only then did Xuanyuan Wudi realize that what he wanted was not power and fame, but his family, Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Compared with family members, what power and fame are is not worth mentioning.


    Xuanyuan Wudi, who suddenly came to his senses, made an astonishing decision that night, which was a plan to pretend to join the ghost clan.


    That''s right, this whole plan was not actually proposed by Xuanyuan Ling and Xuanyuan Songtao, but Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Wrong is wrong, Xuanyuan Wudi wants to make up for it, so he can only do so. Hearing about Xuanyuan Wudi''s plan, Xuanyuan Ling had only one reaction on the spot, that is, Xuanyuan Wudi''s reputation will be completely ruined, and , it is impossible for Xuanyuan Wudi to continue to hold the position of Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Clan.


    "Have you made up your mind?" These were the words Xuanyuan Ling asked Xuanyuan Wudi.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Wudi replied without the slightest hesitation, "Brother, I''ve made up my mind."


    "You have to know that in this way, not only will you lose everything, but your life may even be in danger." Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "I know, but I don''t care, as long as brother and uncle are enough." Xuanyuan Wudi said.


    In the end, Xuanyuan Ling did not stop Xuanyuan Wudi, and the news of Xuanyuan Wudi''s treason spread the next day.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1527

    It can be said that that night, Xuanyuan Wudi''s emotions that had been closed for many years were finally completely opened, allowing him to truly face his inner thoughts, and also know what is the most precious and important thing compared to power and fame.


    Volunteering to go to the ghost clan, Xuanyuan Wudi wanted to make up for the mistakes he had made before, but now that things have developed, it can be said to be very hungry and consummated. Great Saint Emperor.


    Facing the attack of the ghost grave, Xuanyuan Wudi also showed no weakness. The two fought fiercely together again. Fierce battle.


    It''s just that the ghost clan lost a great sage emperor, so the situation is completely different now. Facing Xuanyuan Wudi and the other four, the ghost clan can''t take advantage of any of them now.


    In the void, Xuanyuan Wudi, Guifen and other eight great saints and emperors of the two races fought fiercely. At the same time, the outside world was already raining blood, and cries and cries were also heard from the sky.


    The blood rain was bigger and more violent than when the saint fell, and the crying sound had never appeared before, as if someone was hurting in your ear.


    Such a vision naturally attracted the attention of many people, and some people even guessed that this might be the fall of the Great Sage Emperor.


    How long has the war started, just a few hours, could it be that the Great Saint Emperor has fallen? Everyone guessed in their hearts, but some couldn''t believe it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, because there is no corpse in the void, many warriors of the two races do not know who the fallen Great Saint Emperor is and which side he belongs to.


    Naturally, the corpse of the Great Sage Emperor in the Ghost King Hall would not appear, because his corpse had already been collected by the ghost grave.


    He didn''t have much time to pay attention to this matter, because the two sides were already fighting fiercely at this time, and Xiao Chen naturally faced Gui Yantian again.


    Gui Yantian was seriously injured by Xiao Chen before, this time when facing him again, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t hold back at all, his body was filled with murderous intent, towards Gui Yantian, Xiao Chen obviously had murderous intentions.


    He also felt the killing intent on Xiao Chen''s body, and Gui Yantian was also very aware of the strength gap between him and Xiao Chen, so, as soon as he came up, Gui Yantian didn''t have the idea of ??confronting Xiao Chen head-on, and just blindly dodged at least. The purpose was just to contain Xiao Chen.


    There is no idea of ??defeating Xiao Chen at all, because it is impossible, and Gui Yantian knows it very well, so as long as Xiao Chen can be entangled so that he cannot attack other ghost warriors, then Gui Yantian''s mission Even if it''s done.


    Xiao Chen had already seen what Gui Yantian was thinking, and Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, this guy was as slippery as a loach, he couldn''t catch it at all.


    But no matter how cunning the prey is, how can it escape the hunter''s fists?


    The sword field and the law of gravity have already been cast, completely covering Gui Yantian, and Gui Yantian slashed out with a sword, and Gui Yantian avoided it again in a thrilling manner.


    It was unknown how many swords Xiao Chen had slashed. Although Gui Yantian was also injured during this period, there was still no way to seriously injure him.


    His own attack was once again dodged by Gui Yantian, Xiao Chen was not at all surprised by this, at the same time, Gui Yantian also took advantage of the momentum to rush towards Xiao Chen, grabbed it with one claw, and the black ghost energy instantly condensed into ghost claws , violently attacked Xiao Chen.


    Gui Yantian is like this, he never confronts Xiao Chen head-on, just keeps looking for opportunities to attack, and this time, Xiao Chen obviously showed a flaw, so Gui Yantian seized this opportunity very precisely .


    Seeing that the ghost claw was about to hit Xiao Chen, a cold smile appeared on Gui Yantian''s face.


    However, just when Gui Yantian thought that his attack was about to hit Xiao Chen soon, Xiao Chen suddenly pointed out, and Chi Xiao''s sword finger was cast instantly.


    Trying hard to resist Gui Yantian''s blow, Xiao Chen made a counterattack, but this time, because of his own carelessness, it was impossible for Gui Yantian to win the past again, and what''s more, Xiao Chen''s blow was not aimed at the ghost. The key to Xia Tian is his thighs.


    Gui Yantian will definitely take precautions against the vital parts, but for the thighs, Gui Yantian''s defense will be much more relaxed.


    The ghost claw landed on Xiao Chen''s body fiercely, and Chi Xiao''s sword finger also pierced through Gui Yantian''s thigh, instantly shattering his bones and crippling one of his legs.


    After receiving Gui Yantian''s blow, Xiao Chen was indeed injured, but with his hundred-refined combat body, this injury actually didn''t have much effect on Xiao Chen''s combat power.


    On the contrary, it was Gui Yantian, whose one leg was directly crippled, so his speed would be greatly reduced, and like this, next time Gui Yantian was in front of Xiao Chen, he would have no ability to escape .


    Injury for injury, Xiao Chen crippled one of Gui Yantian''s legs, and relying on the strength of his physical body, it would not be a serious problem for Xiao Chen to go.


    A flash of fear flashed in his eyes, Gui Yantian did not expect Xiao Chen to do such a thing, and at the same time, the murderous intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes instantly condensed at this moment, he looked at Gui Yantian and said indifferently.


    "You can''t run now."


    Even if he never thought of beheading Gui Yantian with one blow, nor did he think of severely injuring him, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen had only one goal, and that was to abolish one of Gui Yantian''s legs and completely disintegrate his speed In this way, it is much, much easier to kill him next.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gui Yantian was taken aback for a moment, and immediately wanted to use the ghost secret method to escape, but this time, Xiao Chen was obviously on guard, and directly threw dozens of talisman seals, And these talismans instantly formed a talisman array around Gui Yantian.


    The talisman array appeared, this is a top-level trapping array at the holy level, which can have the effect of confining space.


    With the appearance of the talisman array, Gui Yantian''s ghost secret method was instantly interrupted, and the surrounding space was imprisoned by the talisman array, so Gui Yantian''s ghost secret method naturally became useless.


    In fact, if it were a Shenjun who comprehended the law of space, then this talisman would obviously not be able to trap him. Unfortunately, Gui Yantian did not comprehend the law of space, and the power of the secret method of ghosts is obviously not as powerful as the law of space. So it is impossible to crack the formation in front of you.


    The final retreat was cut off by Xiao Chen, and the fear in Gui Yantian''s eyes could no longer be concealed. At the same time, Xiao Chen raised his sword, walked over without haste, and said with an expressionless face.


    "I let you run away last time, do you think I will be unprepared this time? Gui Yantian, in fact, you really shouldn''t appear in front of me again, especially on the battlefield, because you will really die of."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1528

    The last time Gui Yantian was allowed to run away was because Xiao Chen was completely ignorant of ghost secrets and had never seen it before, but this time the ghost clan attacked again, knowing that he was going to face Gui Yantian again, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to. Probably unprepared.


    This talisman formation is called Shifanghuntian formation, and it is one of the strongest talisman formations that the human race currently has, and it can completely resolve Gui Yantian''s ghost secret method.


    The ghost shadow secret technique couldn''t be used, and one leg was directly crippled by Xiao Chen, so Gui Yantian naturally had no possibility of escaping.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and seeing him walking towards him step by step, the fear in Gui Yantian''s eyes became more intense, but apart from that, there was also a hint of madness slowly emerging.


    It was already completely impossible to escape, since that was the case, then he had no choice but to fight with Xiao Chen and fight to the end.


    In the face of death, even beasts will struggle to their death, let alone warriors. After knowing that he has no way out, Gui Yantian is ready to give it a go.


    It''s just that, in Xiao Chen''s view, his idea was simply ridiculous. The difference in strength between the two was here, especially if Gui Yantian could make up for it with all his might?


    If this is the case, I am afraid that there will not be so many people dying in the world.


    With a calm face, he walked towards Gui Yantian step by step. Seeing this, Gui Yantian also gave up using the Ghost Secret Technique because it was useless at all. A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, Gui Yantian looked at Xiao Chen with a ferocious expression and shouted , "Xiao Chen, it''s not that simple for you to kill me."


    After speaking, Gui Yantian finally took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen, and facing Gui Yantian''s attack, Xiao Chen also had a murderous look in his eyes and said, "It''s actually not bad, but the strength is too weak."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The last time Xiao Chen and Gui Yantian fought against each other, Xiao Chen had already completely crushed Gui Yantian, but this time, although not too long had passed, the gap between the two had been widened.


    Facing Gui Yantian''s attack, Xiao Chen had no intention of dodging at all, he directly slashed out with a sword, the sword edge slashed, and the Dacheng-level sword field erupted, which raised the power of Xiao Chen''s sword to the extreme, and at the same time, that The law of gold and the law of fire made the power of Xiao Chen''s sword extremely terrifying.


    Slashing with a sword, Gui Yantian also regarded death as home, and directly used the secret method of the ghost clan, a ghost claw was formed, and collided fiercely with Xiao Chen''s sword edge.


    The two collided, but the result was not unexpected at all. Gui Yantian was directly hit by Xiao Chen''s sword, and a sword mark appeared on his chest. Although it was not fatal, it still made Gui Yantian fierce. spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A head-on confrontation was just one blow, and the two of them decided against each other. In front of Xiao Chen, Gui Yantian did not have the slightest advantage, and was completely crushed.


    After a successful blow, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, but moved his feet, rushing towards Gui Yantian.


    Since he wanted to kill someone, Xiao Chen would naturally not give Gui Yantian the slightest chance, let alone any nonsense or hesitation.


    It attacked again, for this, Gui Yantian no longer had the ability to dodge, because one leg had been completely crippled by Xiao Chen, so it was already impossible for Gui Yantian to avoid Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Since there was no way to dodge, he could only resist, surrounded by ghostly aura, formed by countless ghost claws, and then, like thousands of ghosts galloping, the sky-filled ghost claws attacked Xiao Chen.


    This was Gui Yantian''s final blow. Upon seeing this, Xiao Chen''s sword domain erupted, and the power of countless spiritual powers formed sword blades that were visible to the naked eye, and then viciously collided with these countless ghost claws. Together.


    The two collided, and then dissipated one after another. Gui Yantian''s last blow did not cause any harm to Xiao Chen, and his ghost claws were broken one by one by Xiao Chen''s sword field.


    Blocking Gui Yantian''s attack, Xiao Chen pointed out, and Chi Xiao''s sword finger was cast continuously, and three fiery red sword glows burst out, shooting towards Gui Yantian''s abdominal dantian, heart, and the position between the eyebrows. go.


    Three sword beams shot out like lightning, at this time Gui Yantian really felt the breath of death.


    He wanted to resist, but his body couldn''t handle it at all. He watched as the three sword lights came to him, and then they pierced through his body without any pause.


    There were blood holes in the dantian of the abdomen, between the eyebrows and the heart. These were the three vital points of the human body. At this time, they were all hit by Xiao Chen, and Gui Yantian''s fate was already doomed.


    Before he died, Gui Yantian had an expression of disbelief, maybe he never thought that he would be killed one day.


    Before the start of the battle, Gui Yantian also knew that he had to face Xiao Chen, but at that time, he thought that even if he was not as strong as Xiao Chen, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to kill him.


    However, who would have thought that the final result was completely different from what Gui Yantian thought, Xiao Chen really killed him.


    The breath of death enveloped Gui Yantian, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. In the end, Gui Yantian''s body also fell from the air, and the first holy son of the ghost clan fell in the Wanhe Mountains.


    Above the sky, the light curtain of the holy list reappeared, and Gui Yantian, who was originally ranked fifth on the holy list, was directly erased from the holy list, which also meant that Gui Yantian was dead.


    There was another change on the holy list, and since it was just the beginning, after Xiao Chen killed Gui Yantian, maybe it was because of a coincidence that the light curtain of the holy list did not disappear, and then, a few more people name was directly erased.


    Barbarians, Celestial Races, Beast Races, Protoss Races, and even the name of a human saint son were directly erased from the holy list.


    Such a large-scale fall of Shengbang Shengzi is also related to the war among the major races.


    The barbarian race fought fiercely with the heavenly race, the orc race fought fiercely with the god race, and the human race fought fiercely with the ghost race. In this way, it is not surprising that these holy sons of the holy list fell on a large scale.


    And looking at the holy list, Hua Wushuang''s name was directly erased, Xiao Chen also found Hua Wushuang directly on the battlefield.


    He was indeed killed, by Gui Min, the third holy son of the ghost clan.


    Xiao Chen had fought Gui Min before and knew Gui Min''s strength, but now that Gui Min killed Hua Wushuang, Xiao Chen was still taken aback.


    This is war, both sides have to pay a heavy price, he beheaded Gui Yantian, and Gui Min also beheaded Hua Wushuang, this is the most real result.


    In just a few tens of breaths, there are already as many as a dozen saints who have fallen on the holy list. Such a large-scale fall is obviously impossible to see in normal times, and only during the Hundred Clans War, Such a large-scale fall of the holy son of the holy list.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1529

    On the holy list, there were dozens of holy sons who fell in a short period of time. The world was shocked by such a scene, but at the same time took it for granted.


    After all, among the powerful races in the entire central world, only the demons have not yet participated in the war. Others, such as the gods, celestials, barbarians, ghosts, humans, and orcs, all broke out in great wars. Central World has become a mess.


    In such a fierce melee, let alone the Son of the Holy List, even the Great Sage Dizun has fallen, so there is nothing strange about it.


    The death of Hua Wushuang has indeed made many people in the race feel sad, but it is also something that can''t be helped. There is no such thing as a human being in a war. Whether it is victory or defeat, there will definitely be countless people in the process. Die because of it.


    There was no time to grieve over Hua Wushuang''s death, Xiao Chen had already rushed into the camp of the ghost clan and started a frenzied massacre.


    The human race lost Hua Wushuang, but the ghost race was even more miserable. They lost their first holy son, Gui Yantian.


    Being directly beheaded by Xiao Chen, Gui Yantian''s life and death had obviously dealt a greater blow to the ghost clan, but at this time the two clans had already fought a real fire, so it can''t be estimated too much for a while.


    The fierce battle was still going on, and at the same time, in the void, the battle between Xuanyuan Wudi, Guifen and other great saints was also in full swing.


    Losing a Great Saint Emperor, the ghost clan lost all their advantages, and there was no way to take the human race for a while.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the outside world, under Xiao Chen''s leadership, Gui Yantian died, and the casualties of the ghost race were obviously much heavier than that of the human race.


    Just Xiao Chen, the ghost clan has no way to deal with it, and they can''t do anything to him at all.


    Although many warriors from the ghost race rushed towards Xiao Chen without fear of death, the result was that they were all beheaded by Xiao Chen without exception.


    Those half saints of the ghost clan were like chickens and dogs in front of Xiao Chen, and they were not Xiao Chen''s all-in-one enemy at all.


    Seeing that the casualties of the fighting ghosts in the outside world were getting heavier and heavier, Guifen''s face was extremely gloomy. At the same time, facing Xuanyuan Wudi and the great saints of the human race, Guifen had no choice for a while.


    In desperation, Guifen could only order to retreat in the end.


    The ghost race retreated, and the human race did not pursue them. After all, after the first battle, although the human race took some advantage, in general, the casualties were heavy.


    Both sides are injured, so it is also a good thing for the human race that the ghost race takes the initiative to retreat.


    After the battle was over, and after returning to the station, many warriors of the human race knew that Xuanyuan Wudi had pretended to be a traitor before, and this battle was also due to Xuanyuan Wudi''s internal cooperation, so that he could successfully kill a ghost clan sage.


    Xuanyuan Wudi did not betray the clan, and he also made great contributions to the human race. Hearing this news, the warriors of the Xuanyuan clan were naturally the most concerned.


    They felt rather elated. A few days ago, because of Xuanyuan Wudi''s rebellion, the Xuanyuan family was indeed pushed to the forefront of the storm. Now all the truth is revealed, and with Xuanyuan Wudi''s return, At that time, he already had two Great Sage Emperors, so it can be said that he is the well-deserved number one sect of the human race.


    Xuanyuan''s disciples were all very proud, but Xuanyuan Wudi didn''t care about the shock from the outside world at all. After the battle, Xuanyuan Wudi found Xuanyuan Ling directly.


    I don''t know why, anyway, since Xuanyuan Wudi''s prodigal son turned around, he likes to follow Xuanyuan Ling very much, just like when he was a child.


    He didn''t care that Xuanyuanling only had the cultivation of the holy realm at this time, but he was a great sage emperor, anyway, Xuanyuan Wudi wanted to follow Xuanyuanling.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s residence, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, and of course Xuanyuan Wudi, everyone sat around and looked at Xuanyuan Wudi, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "I said you are a dignified emperor, what are you doing with us all day?"


    "I''m following my brother." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Wudi said lightly.


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Ling, with a smile on his face and said, "Brother, this spiritual fruit is pretty good, try it."


    He was extremely respectful towards Xuanyuan Ling, seeing Xuanyuan Wudi like this, Xiao Chen said angrily, "It''s really very sick."


    Xuanyuan Wudi''s actions left Xiao Chen speechless and Xuanyuan Ling quite helpless. This guy really has completely changed.


    Now Xuanyuan Wudi doesn''t care about any power at all. Now Xuanyuan Wudi has given Xuanyuan Songtao everything about the Xuanyuan family, and Xuanyuan Wudi doesn''t even bother to do what Xuanyuan Songtao wants Xuanyuan Wudi to do.


    Unless Xuanyuan Ling opened the mouth, Xuanyuan Wudi would simply keep his ears to the ground.


    Such a huge change was indeed unacceptable for a while, and since then, Xuanyuan Ling has also had a great sage emperor as his little follower, and he doesn''t know whether he should be happy or be speechless.


    The morale of the human race was greatly boosted by the matter of Xuanyuan Wudi. After all, in this battle, not only Xiao Chen killed Gui Yantian, but Xuanyuan Wudi and Xuanyuan Songtao even beheaded a ghost clan sage.


    Compared with the high morale on the human side, the ghost side seemed extremely disappointed.


    The ghost clan''s resident, the ghost tomb and other four ghost clan saints gathered together. After this battle, the ghost clan can be said to have suffered heavy losses. One of the great saint emperors died, and Gui Yantian also died. As for the other ghost clan Clan warriors, it is not known how many died.


    With a gloomy expression on his face, Guifen looked at Guishuang and the other three in front of him, and said viciously, "Xuanyuan Wudi, I will definitely not let him go."


    "What''s the use of saying this now, let''s think about what to do next." Hearing this, Ghost Crane on the side also said angrily.


    A great sage emperor died, Gui Yantian also died, what should the ghost clan do next? Should we continue to fight, or seek peace from the human race as before?


    There is no need to think about asking for peace, the price paid must be much heavier than last time, and whether the human race will agree to this is another matter.


    With a strong killing intent flashing in his eyes, Guifen shouted coldly, "Peace? My ghost clan will never ask for peace in this battle. Even if we lose both sides in the battle, our ghost clan will not back down."


    The four great sages of the ghost clan gathered together to discuss, and the final result was to fight to the end, and they would never seek peace from the human race.


    The ghost clan has already fallen into madness, and with their decision, the war between the two clans may really be bloody. stopped.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1530

    The ghost clan was determined to fight to the end, and as a result, the two clans naturally launched the most intense and bloody fight in the Wanhe Mountains.


    If the ghosts don''t retreat, it is even more impossible for the humans to retreat, because once the humans retreat, the ghosts will be able to drive straight in, instantly spreading the flames of war to every corner of the human territory.


    It is necessary to fight to the death in the Wanhe Mountains, and the two tribes will not retreat. In the next month, the Wanhe Mountains will become like a huge grinding plate, crushing countless lives in it.


    Basically, within a few days, a big battle will break out between the two clans, and in every big battle, the casualties of the two clans are extremely heavy.


    The battle situation has already fallen into the bloodiest tug-of-war. Among them, although Xiao Chen killed many warriors of the ghost clan, with Xiao Chen alone, it is obviously impossible to kill all the warriors of the ghost clan in a short period of time. kill all.


    And the ghost clan''s attitude towards Xiao Chen is also very clear, that is to use human life to fill it, no one can stop Xiao Chen from dying, so that every time a war starts, many fighters from my ghost clan will use their lives to hold back you.


    It completely adopted the crowd tactics, so although the casualties were heavy, it did hold back Xiao Chen.


    In a month''s time, the Wanhe mountain range has become a mountain of bones, and corpses are everywhere.


    While the human race and the ghost race are fighting to the death, the same is true for the heavenly race, barbarian race, god race, and orc race on the other two battlefields.


    The war between races is still extremely tragic, no less than that of humans and ghosts.


    At the time when the six clans were fighting fiercely, there was actually a huge underground palace in the Tianshen City, the largest city in the territory of the God Clan, under the ground.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I am afraid that no one in the Central World knows about this underground palace, not even the warriors of the Protoss. The only people who can know that there is such a huge underground palace under the Tianshen City are the great saints and emperors of the Protoss.


    At this time, the fierce battle between the Protoss and the Orcs was still going on, and the great sages of the protoss also gathered on the battlefield of the two races, and a total of eight great sages of the protoss participated in the battle.


    The eight great sage emperors are already a very strong force. At the same time, all the races in the Central World also think that the eight great sage emperors are the full combat power of the Protoss.


    But no one thought that at this time, in this underground palace under the Tianshen City, there were actually ten great saints from the protoss gathered here.


    Ten Great Saint Emperors, plus the eight people who are currently fighting fiercely with the Beast Race, that is to say, there are a total of eighteen Great Saint Emperors in the Protoss. What kind of concept is this? Strength, in fact, is completely enough to crush any race in the central world.


    After all, judging from the current known situation, among the hundreds of races in the Central World, apart from the Protoss, I am afraid that there is no race that can have more than ten Great Saints and Emperors, and the Protoss has a total of eighteen people.


    With such a terrifying strength, this is indeed enough to shock the world, but at the same time, since the Protoss has such a powerful strength, why didn''t they show it?


    Moreover, now that the Protoss is fighting fiercely with the Orcs, why doesn''t the Protoss send the Great Saint Emperor to go there?


    With the current battle situation between the two races, it doesn''t take much. The Protoss only needs to send two more Great Saint Emperors, which is definitely enough to instantly turn the tide of battle and directly crush the Orcs.


    The war has lasted for a month, but the Protoss has no intention of taking any action. The ten great sages of the Protoss have also stayed in the Tianshen City all the time, and they have no intention of making a move at all, which makes people a little confused.


    Moreover, what is even more strange is that there is a high platform directly in front of this underground palace, and on the high platform is a figure wearing a bright red robe.


    The robe covered his body and face, making it impossible to tell whether he was a man or a woman. At this moment, the ten great saints of the protoss stood under the figure in red robes, bowing their hands and saying, "See you?" messenger."


    It is indeed unexpected that the ten great saint emperors respect the red-robed figure so much.


    After all, the Great Sage Emperor is already the strongest in the Central World. In the Central World, there is no one who can make the Great Sage Emperor respectfully salute. Except for the will of heaven, there is probably no other person who can do it.


    But at this moment, the figure in the red robe made the ten great sages of the protoss respectful, which made people puzzled.


    And after hearing the words of the ten protoss saints, a voice mixed with male and female voices came out.


    "It''s not enough, the power of the soul is not enough, go, declare war on the demons, I want more power of the soul."


    This voice obviously came from the mouth of the red-robed figure. Hearing his words, the ten great sages of the protoss respectfully replied, "Yes, I respectfully follow the emissary''s order."


    The ten great sages of the protoss called the red-robed figure an emissary, and as for his true identity, apart from these great sages of the protoss, no one else in the Central World knew about him, and no one even knew of his existence.


    The battle between the Orcs and the Protoss was still going on, but what everyone didn''t expect was that during this period, the Protoss actually took the initiative to declare war on China.


    Do you want to go to war with the orcs and demons at the same time? This move of the Protoss immediately spread the flames in the Central World. This is simply crazy. At the same time, they declared war on two powerful clans. Is the Protoss asking for their own destruction?


    The behavior of the Protoss is also strange, but the Demons also chose to fight at the first time. Perhaps in the eyes of the Demons, the Protoss has already fought with the Beasts at this time, and there is no power to deal with them.


    Among the Demon Clan, like the Beast Clan, there are also seven Great Saint Emperors.


    Everyone thought that the Protoss was crazy and they were looking for death, but when the world thought so, an even more explosive news came, that is, there were seven great sage emperors among the Protoss.


    There have already been eight Great Saints of the God Race fighting against the Beast Race, and now, the other one is fighting against the Demon Race, and the God Race has seven more Great Saint Emperors. In this way, wouldn''t the God Race have a full fifteen? The great sage is honored.


    Fifteen great saints and emperors, with this news, the central world was directly shaken, and even the orcs and demons were taken aback.


    How is it possible, why so many Great Saint Emperors suddenly appeared in the Protoss, it can be said to be a miracle.


    The seven great sages of the gods rushed directly to the border between the gods and the demons, and immediately, the war between the two races broke out.


    With the outbreak of the war between the gods and demons, it means that the gods are already fighting on two fronts at this time, fighting against the two powerful clans at the same time with their own strength.


    This is the first time in the history of Central World that such a situation has occurred. There has never been a race that can suddenly become so much stronger than the Protoss, and fight against the other two powerful races at the same time with its own strength. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1531

    The sudden super strength displayed by the Protoss shocked the hundreds of clans in the central world, but after being shocked, the hundreds of clans also had the same doubts.


    That is, since the Protoss has such a strong strength, why do they have to fight on two fronts?


    You know, the number of Great Saint Emperors revealed by the Protoss has reached as many as fifteen. With such strength, there is absolutely no need for the Protoss to provoke the Demons. First solve the Beasts, and then counterattack Turn around to deal with the demons, isn''t that a sure-win situation?


    But now, the Protoss and the Beast Clan have not yet decided the outcome, that is, they did not send more Great Saint Emperors to the Beast Clan, but directly declared war on the Demon Clan again.


    As a result, the two-front battle of the Protoss, which was originally a safe-win situation, has now become a stalemate.


    Fighting on two fronts, the Protoss doesn''t have much advantage no matter they are facing the Demon Race or the Beast Race. So, what exactly is the Protoss trying to do?


    It is obvious that they can be easily defeated one by one, but the Protoss wants to do the opposite, which makes the world puzzled.


    Among the human race, Xiao Chen naturally knew about the God Race. At this time, Xuanyuan Ling sat opposite Xiao Chen, and asked in a daze, "Third brother, why do you think the God Race did this? Fifteen Great Saint Emperor, the Protoss can completely dominate the Central World, why did they go to provoke the Demons before the battle with the Beasts is over?"


    Xuanyuan Ling also couldn''t figure it out. Hearing this, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought, and said softly, "There is only one explanation, that is, the Protoss doesn''t want to win, or the Protoss doesn''t value winning or losing."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Don''t want to win? Third brother, there is still a saying that you don''t want to win in wars in this world?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    When any war breaks out, I believe that no one wants to win, because if you don''t want to win, why fight? Just surrender.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t seem to agree with Xiao Chen''s point of view, and Xiao Chen didn''t care. After a pause, he continued, "Protoss may want to achieve a certain purpose through war, and this purpose has nothing to do with winning or losing."


    This is Xiao Chen''s guess, and it has to be said that Xiao Chen''s guess is indeed very accurate.


    The Protoss really doesn''t care about winning or losing. What the Protoss wants is fighting, a fierce battle, because fighting will kill people, and for a while, the soul will perish.


    But at this time, there is a huge formation in the underground palace under the god city of the gods, and there is a blood pool in the formation. At this time, not only the power of the soul gathers from all directions.


    These soul powers are the real purpose of the Protoss. They don''t need to fight to determine the outcome, or they are not prepared to end the war at all, because only by continuing the war can the soul power gather here in an endless stream.


    The only function of this formation is to forcibly absorb the souls that have not dissipated at the first moment of the warrior''s fall.


    A large number of souls are needed, and such a large number of souls can only be obtained during the Hundred Clans War. In normal times, it is naturally impossible for the Protoss to absorb so many souls blatantly, otherwise, people will definitely be noticed.


    But it was different during the Hundred Clans War. It was normal for the major races to fight among themselves, and it was normal for people to die. However, since the Protoss secretly collected these souls, no one would be able to discover them.


    The purpose of the Protoss is these souls, so they don''t want the war to end, and even want to ignite the flames of war, because the more intense the fighting between the major races, the more souls the Protoss can get.


    The purpose is the soul, but no one knows what these souls are used for, perhaps only the great sage of the protoss and the figure in the red robe know.


    At this time, in the underground palace under the Tianshen City, the figure in the red robe was standing by the pool of blood. Although he couldn''t see anything on his face covered by the red robe, if someone was here, he might be able to feel the red blood at this time. The excitement in the robed figure''s heart.


    That''s right, he was just excited, seeing souls pouring into the blood pool continuously, and the blood pool was also boiling at this time, constantly bubbling blood. fluctuations.


    "It''s almost there, it''s almost successful, just a little bit, just a little bit."


    In his heart, the red-robed figure secretly thought, but at this time, a great sage of the protoss who was standing not far from the red-robed figure spoke.


    "Messenger, are we a little impatient? If we do this, what if we are detected by the will of heaven? Isn''t it a waste of all previous efforts?"


    The great sage of the protoss was a little worried, but just as he finished speaking, there was no movement of the red-robed figure, but suddenly, the great sage of the protoss flew upside down, spitting out a big mouthful of blood from his mouth .


    This great sage emperor was seriously injured in one blow. Although he didn''t see the movement of the red-robed figure, it must have come from his arm.


    Turning around to look at the great sage of the protoss who was seriously injured by the blow, the red-robed emissary''s unmasculine voice came out again, and said extremely indifferently.


    "These things are not something you should consider. There will be a next time, and you will jump into the blood pool by yourself and become nourishment. Get lost."


    Hearing this, the great sage of the protoss did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. He immediately struggled to get up, nodded in horror and said, "Yes." Then he left the blood pool directly.


    After drinking away the great sage of the protoss, the red-robed figure turned to look at the blood pool again, and indifferent voices came out of his mouth, the voices were so small that they could hardly be heard.


    "Hurry up, come three more days, the gate of the fairyland will be completed in three days, even if it is discovered by the will of heaven in the Seventh Desolation, so what, haha, haha..."


    As he spoke, the figure in the red robe couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    The purpose of the protoss wanting so many souls, and who the red-robed figure is, are all a mystery.


    And all of this, the Hundred Clans in the Central World have not noticed until now, not only the Hundred Clans, but even the Will of Heaven in the Central World.


    The figure in the red robe is like an invisible man, no one knows how long he has been lurking in the central world, and no one knows what he wants to do.


    However, from the fact that he was able to seriously injure a great sage emperor with one blow, it can be seen that this red-robed figure is definitely not a simple person, or it should be said that his cultivation has probably exceeded the recognition of everyone in the central world. Know.


    Also, from what he said just now, it is not difficult to hear that he may not be from Central World, but from another place, a place that the world has never heard of.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1532

    Regarding what the Protoss hide, no one in the central world has discovered, and no one can predict, including Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen guessed that the Protoss didn''t care about the outcome of the war, they should have other purposes, but Xiao Chen didn''t know and couldn''t predict what it was for.


    The strength of the Protoss shocked the hundreds of families in the Central World, but even if they were shocked, the battle still did not stop, especially the Protoss. In the past few days, the Protoss seemed to be completely crazy. The demon clan launched an attack, and the melee between the three clans can be said to be extremely tragic.


    Facing the crazy attack of the Protoss, the Orcs and Demons suffered heavy casualties, and the two races did not understand. What happened to the Protoss? Why is it so crazy all of a sudden?


    This is already regardless of any cost. The orcs and the demons suffered heavy casualties in the face of the attack of the gods, but the same is true for the gods.


    Three days is actually nothing more than a fleeting moment, but for the demons and beasts, it is just these three short days, and the warriors of the two races seem to live like years.


    Why, because during these three days, the Protoss never stopped attacking.


    The uninterrupted attack for three days was completely at any cost, but just three days passed, and on the fourth day, the Protoss suddenly fell silent, and without any warning, they suddenly stopped attacking.


    The behavior of the Protoss was too abnormal, but at this moment, in the underground palace of Tianshen City, the blood pool had completely exploded, and the blood in the blood pool was boiling continuously as if it had been boiled.


    The figure in the red robe stood alone by the pool of blood. The face covered by the red robe was full of excited smiles, and he kept talking.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Two thousand years, two thousand years, finally succeeded, this seat finally succeeded, haha, the gate of the fairyland was successful, haha."


    The red-robed figure laughed loudly, and immediately, the red-robed figure formed seals with both hands, and as the red-robed figure''s seal was pinched, the blood in the blood pool floated in the air, and a mysterious force scattered violently open.


    With the spread of this energy, the ground of Tianshen City began to collapse, cracks appeared, and the ground collapsed. Faced with this sudden change, the people in Tianshen City had no defense at all.


    Those ordinary human races with no cultivation level fell from Zhizong''s crack one by one at this time, and other warriors who could fly in the air also flew into the sky one after another to avoid it.


    The houses began to collapse, and within a short period of tens of breaths, the entire Tianshen City was destroyed. At the same time, many protoss warriors flying to the sky, just now saw that there was actually a building under the Tianshen City. Huge underground palace.


    And the area of ??this underground palace is actually about the same size as the Heavenly God City.


    Such a huge underground palace has always existed underground in Tianshen City, but everyone didn''t know it at all.


    Facing the scene in front of them, many protoss warriors were stunned, but just as they were stunned, a blood mass shot up from the ground.


    In the middle of the sky, the blood cluster exploded directly. Immediately, there was no blood splatter as imagined. On the contrary, after the blood cluster burst, a rainbow rain began to fall in the sky, and the whole sky was rendered colorful, which was very beautiful.


    Rainbow rain fell from the sky, and at the same time, an atmosphere that made people feel peaceful also spread in all directions. For a while, everyone felt extremely comfortable.


    It''s like being in a fairyland, what''s more, I can''t help but admire, "It''s so beautiful..."


    The scene in front of me is indeed beautiful, isn''t this really a fairyland?


    Under the shroud of rainbow rain, the space above Tianshen City began to collapse, and then, a huge, exquisitely shaped, jade-white gate slowly appeared.


    At the beginning, this gate was just like a hesitant mirage, very vain, but under the gaze of everyone, the gate gradually solidified, and in the end, it seemed to have traveled through time and space, and it really descended on the central time, above the sky of Tianshen City.


    At the same time that the jade white gate appeared, the figure in red robe also appeared in the sky, right in front of the jade white gate, looking at the jade white gate, the figure in red robe finally couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    "Haha, the gate of the fairyland, the gate of the fairyland, this seat really succeeded."


    Excited in my heart, I finally succeeded. Immediately afterwards, the red robe figure also tore off the red robe on his body, revealing his true face.


    It''s not a monster. On the contrary, the figure in the red robe is still very handsome. It is a protoss. It looks like a young man. After taking off the red robe, the young man is wearing a purple-gold gown, showing his grace and dignity.


    Such a young and handsome young man, it is hard to imagine that he can make the great saints of the protoss respect him.


    Revealing his true face, the young man''s sky-blue pupils slowly scanned the surrounding protoss warriors, and said with a soft smile, "Heaven''s Will, why don''t you show up yet? The Seventh Desolation is about to end."


    As soon as the gate of the fairyland sank, the young man didn''t have to hide anything anymore. At the same time, as his voice fell, a soaring aura burst out from the young man''s body, which was far beyond the realm of the great sage.


    Just the explosion of breath, in an instant, the numerous protoss warriors in the Tianshen City around the young man exploded immediately, and the blood mist filled the sky.


    Just a ray of breath, beheading all the people in the city of gods, this is the strength of the young man, far surpassing the great sage emperor.


    Killed more than hundreds of thousands of people in an instant, the young man''s face did not change color at all, his eyes lightly looked at the space in front of him, and following the young man''s gaze, a figure shrouded in five-colored light slowly appeared.


    Xiao Chen had seen this figure shrouded in five-colored light before, or not only Xiao Chen, but also the thirty-six Heavenly Sons had seen it before, it was the will of heaven.


    When accepting the inheritance of the Dao of Heaven back then, the thirty-six Sons of Tiangang had seen the Will of the Dao of Heaven. At that time, the Will of the Dao of Heaven was also like it is now, with the whole body covered by five colors of light, and only one illusory line could be seen. Humanoid phantom.


    The will of heaven appeared, and seeing this, the young man didn''t panic at all, on the contrary, he said with a sneer.


    "Two thousand years, two thousand years, haha, this seat has finally succeeded, the will of heaven, you only found out now, unfortunately it''s too late, the gate of this seat to the fairyland has been completed, and everything has been settled."


    The young man smiled excitedly, but after hearing his words, Tiandao Will didn''t pay attention to it. Although he couldn''t see Tiandao Will''s face and expression clearly, he could still feel that Tiandao Will''s eyes at this time fell on On the jade-white gate, as for the young man, he was directly ignored by him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1533

    Under the shroud of the five-color light, the eyes of Tiandao Will always fell on the gate of the fairyland. As for the young man, Tiandao Will completely ignored it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Although the cultivation of this young man may have surpassed the Great Sage Realm, reaching a level unimaginable by everyone in the central world, he could seriously injure the Great Sage Emperor at will, but even so, in the eyes of the will of heaven, he is still just an ant. At most, they are slightly larger ants.


    Therefore, for young people, the will of heaven does not care about it at all, and the will of heaven really cares about, or worries about, the gate of the fairyland.


    Now that the gate of the fairyland has been completed, those horrible guys can enter the central world through the gate of the fairyland.


    Moreover, the most critical point is that once the gate of the fairyland is formed, there is no way to destroy it, not even the will of heaven.


    The gate of the fairyland is the most troublesome place. As for that young man, he can be destroyed easily, so don''t care.


    Seeing that the Will of Heaven didn''t even care about him, the anger in the young man''s eyes continued to gather, and then he slapped it down, and shouted angrily, "Don''t underestimate people, the Seventh Desolation is over, Will of Heaven, die for me!" Bar."


    Accompanied by the angry shout, a huge palm print descended from the sky, this palm far surpassed the level of the Great Sage Emperor, the terrifying power seemed to suppress the world with one palm.


    Even the Great Sage Emperor might be powerless to resist in the face of this.


    It''s hard to imagine what level of cultivation this mysterious young man has reached. In other words, is there really a stronger person above the Great Saint Realm?


    Faced with a palm that could directly kill the Great Sage Emperor, the will of heaven did not move at all. Just when the palm had already hit the will of heaven, suddenly, the colorful light covering the will of heaven burst out suddenly, As if a rainbow had formed in the sky, it was easy to block the young man''s palm.


    The palm print was directly shattered. Seeing this scene, the face of the mysterious young man became extremely ugly. At the same time, the voice of the will of heaven came slowly.


    "Bailizhiti was destroyed by an ant''s nest. The old man really did not expect that my Seventh Desolation''s ten-thousand-mile defense line would be destroyed because of you, an ant."


    This time, the figure of Tiandao Will is no longer blurred, on the contrary it is very clear, it is a very magnetic male voice.


    Accompanied by the voice, a figure walked out slowly from the five-color glow, and the glow slowly dissipated, and then, the true face of the will of heaven finally appeared in front of the world.


    For everyone in the central world, the will of heaven is definitely the most mysterious existence. Even the Great Saint Emperor has never seen the honor of will of heaven, but now, the will of heaven is as it is, without the slightest hidden appearance In front of the mysterious young man.


    He has black hair, looks like a youth, and his facial features can be said to be flawless. Who would have thought that the master of the central world, the will of heaven, would be a young man.


    Of course, for the Will of Heaven, appearance doesn''t matter at all, as long as he wants, he can change his appearance anytime and anywhere, even men and women are no problem.


    A pair of eyes were extremely indifferent, very compassionate but also ruthless, giving people a very complicated feeling.


    Showing his true face, Tian Dao Will looked at the mysterious young man, and seeing this, the mysterious young man couldn''t help secretly getting nervous at this time, although he seemed to be completely unafraid of Tian Dao Will before, but at this moment, he still couldn''t help but panic .


    There was not the slightest anger in the eyes, nor the slightest emotional fluctuations. Tiandao Will just looked at the mysterious young man quietly, and then said slowly, the voice was pleasant and extremely magnetic, but it seemed to be able to travel through time and space, giving people a kind of Inexplicable feeling.


    "I have been lurking in the Seventh Desolation for thousands of years, just to build the gate of the fairyland, and now you have succeeded, not bad."


    Hearing this, Tiandao Will seemed to be praising the mysterious young man, but as soon as he finished speaking, Tiandao Will slowly pointed out, and then, a burst of five-color rays of light shot out, directly hitting the mysterious young man''s forehead.


    The meaning of the will of heaven is actually very simple. It was my own negligence that made the mysterious young man successfully build the gate of the fairyland. Well, as for this mysterious young man, since the gate of the fairyland has been completed, then you can die.


    One finger directly pierced the young man''s eyebrows, and was concentrated by the five-color glow, the mysterious young man''s body actually began to dissipate out of thin air.


    That''s right, it just dissipated, as if it was forcibly erased by some force, there was no flesh and blood flying around, it just dissipated in the air strangely.


    Starting from the feet, it was erased bit by bit. Seeing this, the mysterious young man also showed a hideous look on his face and said, "The seventh wilderness is over, the will of heaven, the seventh wilderness is over."


    Roared frantically, but facing the roar of the mysterious young man, the will of heaven didn''t care at all. In just ten breaths, the mysterious young man disappeared into the air.


    It is absolutely dead and cannot die anymore, but beheading the mysterious youth is of little use, because the gate of the fairyland has been established, and the role of the mysterious youth is almost gone.


    His eyes fell on the gate of the fairyland again, Tian Dao''s will was expressionless, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, several space cracks appeared, and a great sage emperor stepped out of the space cracks, there was a demon clan saint, there was a god clan grand saint, there was a heavenly clan grand saint, there was a ghost clan grand saint , of course, there is also the great saint of the human race.


    Everyone came here because they felt the great changes in Tianshen City just now. The entire Central World felt the terrifying aura emanating from Tianshen City before.


    With such a terrifying aura, all the great saints and emperors didn''t care about other things at all, and rushed over directly with a truce.


    Looking at the gate of the Immortal Realm and the will of heaven in front of him, a great sage of the Protoss shouted, "Who are you?"


    Naturally, everyone does not know the will of heaven, because no one has seen the true face of will of heaven, but after hearing the words of this great sage of the protoss, will of heaven said it lightly.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to take action against any race, but you protoss have indeed gone too far this time. You know that if the gate of the fairyland is 100%, my Seventh Desolation will be in danger."


    He said lightly, without waiting for the slightest emotion in the words, but hearing the words of the will of heaven, all the great saints and emperors present were stunned, and their eyes were full of doubts.


    What is the seventh wilderness, and what did the Protoss do? All the great saints and emperors didn''t understand the meaning of the will of heaven at all, but only the great saints of the protoss had a strange look in their eyes at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1534

    Except for the great sages of the protoss, the great sages and emperors of other races, like Yinyangzi, Dragon Emperor and the others, were all at a loss when they heard the will of heaven, and they couldn''t figure out what the situation was at all.


    A strange color flashed in their eyes, and the gazes of the great saints of the protoss immediately began to look around, as if they were looking for something.


    When the great sage of the gods found him, he was naturally the mysterious young man from before. It can be said that over the years, the mysterious young man is the master of these great saints of the gods, and it is also the biggest secret hidden by the gods.


    To be honest, the great gods of the Protoss also did not know the identity of this mysterious young man, but the means of the mysterious young man shocked all the great sages of the Protoss.


    There are now a total of eighteen Great Saint Emperors in the Protoss, and the reason why there are so many Great Saint Emperors is actually entirely because of the mysterious young man.


    The mysterious youth can help the protoss to break through the realm of the great saint, and correspondingly, the protoss must find a way to fully cooperate with the mysterious youth to obtain enough souls.


    The two parties can be said to be a deal. The gods of the Protoss did not know the purpose of the mysterious youth, but because they could not resist the temptation of the realm of the great saints, the Protoss chose to cooperate with the mysterious youth.


    Just when the great sages of the protoss were looking for the figure of the mysterious young man, three great sages of the protoss flew out from the underground ruins of Tianshen City again, but judging from the appearance of the three of them, they should have been injured.


    Another three Great Sage Emperors? Seeing these three people, Yin Yangzi, Dragon Emperor and other great sages all changed their complexions. There were already fifteen great sages in the Protoss before, but now there are three more. How many great sages are there in the Protoss? Saint Emperor Zun?


    I was so shocked in my heart, I never thought why there are so many great saints alive in this protoss, eighteen, really eighteen, this is simply a joke.


    Everyone was shocked, but at this time Tiandao Will said lightly, "There is no need to look for him, he is already dead."


    The Will of Heaven naturally knew what the great sages of the protoss were looking for, and upon hearing this, the faces of the great sages of the protoss changed, and some of them shouted in a deep voice.


    "Impossible, what''s going on, my lord, no one in Central World can kill him."


    For the mysterious young man, the great sages of the protoss can be said to blindly worship them. Their strength is too strong.


    How could such a person die? Facing the roar of the great sage of the protoss, Tiandao Will sighed lightly and said, "The ignorant are fearless. You don''t know anything, and you dare to seek skin from a tiger. It''s sad and lamentable."


    There is no intention of interrogating the great saints of the protoss at all, because the will of heaven is clear, these guys don''t know anything at all, and the cooperation with the mysterious youth is purely for power, so that more people can break through the realm of the great saints.


    It''s ridiculous, the Protoss has put the central world into an extremely dangerous forbidden area just for the sake of a mere great saint.


    Just like the Will of Heaven said, the ignorant have no fear. Because of ignorance, the great sages of the Protoss don''t know what fear is at all.


    Listening to the dialogue between the Great Sage of the Protoss and the Will of Heaven, Yinyangzi Dragon Emperor and others were completely confused. What is going on? What the hell are they talking about?


    The great saints of other races don''t know what happened, they don''t know the gate of the fairyland, and they don''t even know the identity of the will of heaven.


    As the voice fell, the will of heaven was too lazy to talk nonsense. At the same time, a huge black hole appeared in the sky, and a strong power of heaven diffused from it.


    "This...... This is God''s punishment......." Heaven''s punishment, this is definitely God''s punishment, looking at the black hole in space, someone exclaimed unconsciously.


    No one was there to break through, but why did God''s punishment appear? I was very puzzled in my heart, but soon, from the black hole, exactly eighteen thunders fell from the sky, rushing directly towards the eighteen great saint emperors of the Protoss.


    Heaven''s Punishment suddenly appeared, and it still had a target to attack only the eighteen Great Saint Emperors of the Protoss.


    As the punishment fell, the great sages of the protoss were stunned for a moment, but they soon came back to their senses and resisted one after another.


    Although I don''t understand why Heaven''s Punishment suddenly appeared, but now is obviously not the time to think so much, and they all took action to resist, but unfortunately, the power of these Heaven''s Punishments is too great. With just one blow, the eighteen members of the Protoss The Great Sage was killed directly.


    In an instant, the eighteen Great Saint Emperors of the Protoss were killed, and then the black hole in the space above the sky slowly closed, as if nothing had happened. Only the eighteen Great Saints of the Protoss The dead body proved everything that happened just now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Eighteen Great Saint Emperors fell in an instant, and this time, there was no rain of blood or crying in the sky.


    Now that the matter has come to this, how can the great sages of other races present not know that the young man in front of him is the will of heaven in the central world.


    This is the first time I saw the Will of Heaven, and all the Great Saints were very anxious at this moment, after all, this is the real master of the entire Central World.


    All creatures in the central world, no matter what race they are, are protected by the will of heaven and earth.


    Looking at Tiandao Will with a dull expression, seeing this, Tiandao Will is not hiding his identity, and said lightly.


    "You all step back, the next thing is no longer yours to intervene."


    Let the Great Sages back away a little bit, after hearing this, although everyone followed suit and retreated towards the distance one after another, they were still surprised.


    What is it that even the Great Sage Emperor is not qualified to intervene? You know, in the Central World, the Great Saint Emperor is already the strongest existence, but now, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to intervene?


    I was shocked to see the Will of Heaven, but apart from being shocked, all the great saints were very puzzled, what happened, and what is that jade-white gate?


    Confused, it feels like a cat''s paws are scratching in my heart, anyway, this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    His eyes looked at the will of heaven for a while, and at the jade-white gate for a while, and when the great sages were looking at the gate of the fairyland, the huge gate of the fairyland between the sky, at this time It opened slowly.


    The door opened slowly, and at the same time a white mist diffused out from the gap in the door.


    Watching the gate of the fairyland slowly open, the great saints have no idea what is going on, but the Will of Heaven said with a wry smile at this time.


    "It''s really fast, but do you really think that you can take down my seventh wilderness like this?"


    Tiandao Will said slowly, and as his voice fell, around Tiandao Will, one, two, three... Almost instantly, eight space cracks appeared one after another.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1535

    Another eight space cracks appeared, seeing this, all the great saints present also looked at the eight space cracks.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As the Great Sage Emperor, the strongest in the Central World, but today everyone is indeed in a bit of a panic. They still don''t know anything about what happened, and they are completely confused.


    Under the watchful eyes of the great saints, a curse, and some big tongues, as if drunk, came from one of the cracks in the space.


    "It''s really annoying to start fighting again. Why don''t you let people have a good drink?"


    It was as if a drunk in the market was yelling and cursing. Just hearing this voice seemed to be able to make people guess the appearance of the owner of the voice.


    Sure enough, the sound of shouting and cursing fell, and a ragged, unkempt, and unkempt middle-aged man walked out staggeringly, carrying a huge hip flask on his back, a little taller than others.


    The middle-aged man is a human race, and with his appearance, Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Songtao, Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Wudi, all four of them were taken aback for a moment, and then said in shock almost in unison, "Jiu Taoist, (Old ancestor?) "


    Xuanyuan Songtao, Xing Zhantian, and Xuanyuan Wudi called the middle-aged man a wine Taoist, while Yinyangzi called him an ancestor.


    That''s right, this drunken middle-aged man is the eighth generation head of the Tianyin Sun Sect, called Jiu Taoist. He is a person who does not know how many years ago, probably in ancient times.


    The characters from the ancient times were actually still alive at this time, and appeared in front of everyone alive.


    Naturally, the four of Yinyangzi had never met a wine Taoist, but as the previous head of the Tianyin and Sun Sect, he naturally had a ranking and portrait in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, and enjoyed the eternal incense of the Tianyin and Sun Sect.


    Moreover, despite the fact that Jiu Taoist was already a mission in ancient times, in his era, Jiu Taoist was definitely a well-deserved man of influence. When he was young, he was the top three holy sons on the holy list. With his own power, he beheaded the great sage Emperor Zun who had once killed the ghost clan.


    It can be said that in the era of Jiu Daoist, the height he reached was far, far higher than that of Yinyangzi and others.


    Hearing the exclamation of the four of Yin and Yangzi, the Jiu Taoist hiccupped, looked at the four of Yin and Yang Zi with sleepy eyes, and said with a bit of a slur, "Oh... little baby of my human race, come, let the old Taoist I counted, one...two...four, why are there only four? Could it be that my human race has fallen to this point? The Great Saint Emperor now only has four people?"


    The appearance of the wine Taoist is indeed a bit funny, but at this time, Yinyangzi and the others don''t care about it at all. After the shock, Yinyangzi stepped forward and saluted the wine Taoist respectfully, "Yinyangzi, a descendant of the Tianyin Sun Sect, has seen Patriarch."


    Jiu Taoist is indeed an immortal of Tianyin and Sun sect. Everyone has always thought that he is dead long ago. After all, he is a figure from the ancient times. Even the Great Sage Emperor does not have such a long lifespan.


    Facing Yinyangzi''s salute, the wine Taoist waved his hands impatiently, "Go, go, I''ll just bother you prudish guys, old man, I am no longer a bullshit ancestor, and the current Tianyin and Sun sect is also yours. What does the Tianyin and Sun sect have to do with me, the old Tao? But... If you really want to honor me, the old Tao, then give me some Tianqiong Yulu, and I will be very happy with the old Tao."


    Tianqiong Yulu, this is the unique fine wine of Tianyin and Sun Sect, but it can no longer be brewed, the only one left is a jar, and Yinyangzi himself is reluctant to drink it.


    But after hearing the wine Taoist''s words, Yinyangzi didn''t hesitate at all, he nodded and said, "Yes, disciple, go get it now."


    In front of the wine Taoist, Yin Yangzi claimed to be his disciple. Hearing this, the wine Taoist immediately smiled happily and pressed the button, Tianqiong Yulu, what a good wine.


    But just when the wine Taoist was secretly happy, another voice came from the crack in the space, with a low tone.


    "Drunkard, stop messing around, and don''t check what time it is."


    Accompanied by the voice, a middle-aged man of the Protoss came out from the crack in the space, wearing a golden robe, looking very noble and majestic.


    All the great saints of the protoss present had been killed, but after the appearance of this middle-aged man, one of the great saints of the demon race quickly revealed his identity.


    ¡°God¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    God Batian, the number one powerhouse of the Protoss two thousand years ago, is known as the No. The great sage emperor of the family, and seriously injured a great sage emperor.


    In a one-on-two situation, Shenbatian can kill one person and seriously injure another person. You must know that he is the great sage emperor.


    It is precisely because of such an impressive record that the demons can say that the memory of God Batian is still fresh, so when seeing God Batian, the great sage of the demon race quickly came out.


    Hearing the exclamation of the demon sage, Shen Batian didn''t pay attention at all, and just looked at the corpses of the 18 protoss sages before, with a complex look in his eyes.


    Facing Shen Batian''s silence, Jiu Daoist hiccupped and said, "Why, do you feel distressed?"


    "Death deserves more than guilt, even if the law of heaven does not kill, I will do it myself." Hearing this, Shen Batian snorted coldly, and then withdrew his gaze.


    "The matter of the Protoss is irrelevant, let''s think about how to deal with those guys first." Just as Shen Batian''s voice fell, another voice sounded, and then a hunched old woman with a cane came out.


    This old woman belonged to the Celestial Clan. Seeing her appearance, the Heavenly King and the other Celestial Clan were stunned for a moment, and then kept thinking about the identity of the old woman. In the end, it was the Heavenly King who exclaimed first.


    "Grandma Tianxiu......"


    Grandma Tianxiu, like the Jiu Taoist, is also a person from the ancient times. This old woman is definitely a legend in the Tianzu. She only stepped into the martial arts at the age of seventy. Thinking about it, Granny Xiu, after stepping into the martial arts, has become extremely fast. In just three hundred years, she has broken through the realm of the Great Sage, and her combat power is even more terrifying.


    He and Jiu Taoist are people of the same period. Facing the exclamation of the Heavenly King, Grandma Tianxiu gave him a flat look, and then the Heavenly King and other great sages of the Celestial Clan bowed their hands respectfully.


    Jiu Daoist, God Batian, Tianxiu Granny, they were supposed to be dead characters, but now they appeared alive in front of everyone, and this is not over yet, eight space cracks, only three people appear After Granny Tianxiu appeared, a loud voice came from the space crack, which made people''s eardrums hurt.


    "God, let me just say, there is no mercy for these guys."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1536

    Wine Daoist, God Batian, and Grandma Tianxiu were all supposed to be dead, but now they appeared in front of the great saints.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, not only the three of them, but after the three of them appeared, five figures walked out of the other space cracks.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the other five people, all the great saints present were completely dumbfounded, because the eight people in front of them, without exception, were all the ancestors of the various races, and they should all be dead.


    The dead are resurrected? No, if you think about it carefully, the Jiu Taoist and the others didn''t die back then, but disappeared inexplicably, and as time passed, the world naturally thought they were dead.


    In the central world, many strong people will disappear inexplicably. This seems to have become a habit, so the world has not made too many guesses about this.


    But now it seems that mysteriously missing strong men like Jiu Daoist and the others did not die, but went to a place that no one in the central world knew about.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Jiu Daoist and the others, all the great saints present were completely stunned, and at the same time, the gate of the fairyland was completely opened at this time, and the white mist was confused. At the same time, several figures also appeared in the white Under the shroud of fog.


    Looking at these figures, the wine priest took a sip of wine and said drunkenly, "These guys are really annoying."


    After about a hundred or so breaths, the white mist slowly dissipated, and then, these figures shrouded in white mist finally revealed their true faces.


    There are five people in total, and there are different races. There are human races, god races, and heavenly races. There is no difference in appearance from the hundreds of races in the central world.


    Five people appeared, looking directly at the Will of Heaven, and a middle-aged man who led one of them sneered and said, "Seventh Desolation, it''s already like this, is it necessary to persist?"


    Calling the Will of Heaven the Seventh Desolation, I don''t know what it means, but after hearing that, the Will of Heaven said calmly, "It''s better to be broken jade than to be whole."


    "Hehe, what a good one would rather be broken jade than whole." Hearing this, the middle-aged man chuckled, then turned his gaze to the wine priest, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Old drunkard, you''re here too? Don''t you hide in your wine cellar and drink, come here in a hurry to seek death?"


    The middle-aged man and the wine Taoist obviously knew each other. Hearing this, the wine Taoist said cursingly, "What does it have to do with you, old man? Also, it''s very impolite to curse people to death as soon as they meet."


    The Taoist of Jiu cursed and cursed, and Tiandao Will also said at this time, "Stop them, I will seal the gate of this fairyland."


    The gate of the fairyland is opened, these five people are just marching first, and more powerful people will come to the central world through the gate of the fairyland, so the gate of the fairyland must be sealed before then.


    Naturally, the Will of Heaven also wanted to directly destroy the gate of the Immortal Realm, but it couldn''t be done, so it had to settle for the next best thing, temporarily sealing the gate of Heaven, and then slowly find a way.


    Hearing the words of Heaven''s will, the wine Taoist smiled heartlessly, and then said lazily, "Oh, it''s really troublesome."


    But even though he said that, a terrifying aura shot up from the body of Taoist Jiu in an instant.


    As soon as this breath appeared, the complexions of all the great saints and emperors around them changed drastically.


    Horror, the breath of horror to the extreme, just a ray of breath, has already made the hearts of all the great saints and emperors tremble.


    Just kidding, they are great sages, but now, they can''t even resist the breath of the wine Taoist.


    Moreover, you must know that the Jiu Daoist did not target everyone, and the breath felt by the so-called great sages and emperors is just some aftermath.


    But even so, it still shocked everyone, it is really unimaginable, if they are allowed to face the wine Taoist face to face, the wine Taoist may be able to crush all the great sages and emperors present with just this wisp of breath .


    Even the breath is hard to resist, is this still the strongest in Central World?


    The great sages don''t know what kind of cultivation this wine Taoist has reached, but what is not certain is that the wine Taoist''s cultivation must have surpassed the realm of the great sage.


    Not only the wine Taoist, but at this time Shen Batian, Tianxiu mother-in-law and the other seven people also had a terrifying aura rising to the sky, and they were not weaker than the wine Taoist in the slightest.


    Horror, horror to the extreme, the wine Taoist in front of them, it can be said that they have completely found out the cognition of the great saints and emperors present. It is hard to imagine that there is such a strong existence in this world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that among the eight of them, Jiu Daoist, if you take them out casually, they are enough to suppress the entire Central World. Even if you gather the power of the entire Central World, it may be difficult to compete with any one of them.


    The faces of the great saints changed drastically, but the five people who walked out of the gate of the fairyland did not change their expressions at all, and they did not intend to do anything at all. It was still the leading middle-aged man who spoke, looking at the will of heaven and smiling. road.


    "Seventh Desolation, you want to seal the gate of the Immortal Realm, but this seal is only temporary, how long can you hold on? This time I came here just to bring you a message, surrender, there is no need to persist in the corner .¡±


    There was no intention of doing anything at all, the voice fell, and the middle-aged man turned around and walked back to the gate of the fairyland. At the same time, the other four naturally followed closely.


    There was no intention of doing anything at all. In fact, this was a helpless move, because the gate of the fairyland had just taken shape, and, in a short period of time, it was impossible to let a large number of strong people come.


    Therefore, the forces behind the middle-aged man never thought about invading Central World right now. The five of them came here to pass on a message.


    There is no need to worry, anyway, the gate of the fairyland has been completed, and the will of heaven cannot be destroyed, so even if it is sealed, how long can it be sealed?


    When the forces behind the middle-aged man are ready and the seal is broken, then it is time to truly take down Central World.


    The five people left, but the Taoist and the others didn''t stop them, not because they didn''t want to, but because they couldn''t stop them.


    Although the five of them didn''t reveal the slightest aura from the beginning to the end, the Jiu Daoist knew very well that the strength of the five of them would not be weaker than them at all, so it was meaningless to forcefully stop them.


    The wine Taoist and the others didn''t do anything, and the will of heaven couldn''t get out of it. At this time, the will of heaven was trying its best to seal the gate of the fairyland.


    In any case, no matter how long it lasts, the most important thing now is to seal the gate of the fairyland first. As for how long it can last, that''s another story.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1537

    Heavenly Dao''s will didn''t stop the five people from leaving, and the wine Taoists didn''t make a move either. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to keep those five people here, the gate of the fairyland is still there.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It took a whole day for the will of heaven to successfully seal the gate of the fairyland. It can be seen that at this time, the gate of the fairyland is firmly bound by five-color iron chains. These iron chains are the gates of heaven. Seal of will.


    After doing this, Tiandao Will secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but such a seal is only temporary and cannot last for too long.


    Turning to look at Jiu Daoist and all the great sages present, Tiandao will said lightly, "Stop the war of hundreds of clans, and you will come back once in a while, so go to your respective races to have a look, and at the same time stop the hundred clans as soon as possible." clan war."


    After the words fell, the figure of the will of heaven disappeared directly in place.


    The Will of Heaven left, and the Jiu Taoists returned to their respective races, and arrived at the Wanhe Mountains with Yin Yangzi and the others. At this time, the human race and the demon race were indeed in a temporary truce.


    Following the Jiu Taoist along the way, even Yin Yangzi and the others seemed very nervous, there was nothing they could do, this was the real ancestor of the human race.


    They didn''t stay in the Wanhe Mountains for a long time. After Jiu Taoist, Yin Yangzi and others arrived, the human race began to withdraw from the Wanhe Mountains one after another that day. At the same time, the ghost race on the other side also retreated to the territory of the ghost race. among.


    With the appearance of the Gate of the Immortal Realm, the Will of Heaven has announced the suspension of the war of hundreds of clans. As for those Heavenly Dao Stones, the Jiu Taoists have also said that without the help of the Heavenly Dao Will, the Heavenly Dao Stones are useless even if they are treasures, so there is no need to fight for them any more. up.


    All the way back to Haotian City, the change of things did come too suddenly, which made many races in the big world confused.


    But fortunately, there are wine Taoists and others around, so many questions can naturally be solved.


    In the main hall of Haotian City, the four Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen and other human saints, as well as the heads of other major forces, all gathered together, and on the main seat, Jiu Daoist leaned on it with a drunken appearance with.


    Facing the wine Taoist, Yinyangzi and others are already used to it, but the heads of other major forces are all sitting upright at this time, and at the same time they are also very upset.


    There''s no way, that''s a drinker, it must be a lie to say that he is not nervous.


    Not caring about everyone''s behavior, the wine Taoist took a sip of wine, then hiccupped, "I know what you are wondering, and I will tell you many things slowly."


    The sudden cessation of the Hundred Clans War, the gate of the Immortal Realm, and the sudden addition of so many great saints and emperors from the Protoss, as well as the mysterious young man, are all doubtful.


    To solve these questions, first of all, we must start with the mysteriously missing strong men in the central world.


    As we all know, in the Central World, many powerful people will suddenly disappear, no one knows where they went, and no one knows what happened, such as the wine Taoist.


    According to the Jiu Daoist, these people are not missing, but have received the call of the will of heaven.


    Everyone in the world knows that this world is composed of the Central World and the four major star realms, and they also know that a long time ago, the Central World and the four major star realms were integrated, and they were separated later. However, before the Hundred Clans War started, Will merge together again.


    But apart from these, people don''t know that the central world and the four star realms are not the whole of this world.


    The periphery of the world is the starry sky, but what is outside the starry sky? Is the starry sky infinite?


    Obviously not, the outside of the starry sky is called Huang, and there is not only one Huang, there are eight in total. At this time, the central world where everyone is located is known as the seventh Huang.


    In the Seventh Desolation, there are seven continents like the Central World, each of which has the same area as the Central World.


    There is a will of heaven and earth in every wilderness. No one knows how this will of heaven and earth appeared, but he represents the will of heaven and earth. He can mobilize the power of heaven and earth at will without cultivation, but he has unparalleled terrifying power.


    For a long time, every will of heaven has been in control of Yihuang, and it has always been that the well does not violate the river.


    The Eight Desolations formed the heaven and the earth, and each of the eight Heavenly Dao wills controlled a desolation, but at some point, in the First Desolation, a force called the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm appeared.


    This Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is very strong, and regardless of race, there are warriors of any race in it.


    Originally, the appearance of the Eight Desolation Immortal World hadn''t attracted the attention of the will of heaven, but the development of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was very fast. In just a hundred years, they didn''t know what to use to block the will of the first wilderness, thus replacing it. The will of heaven has successfully controlled the first wasteland.


    The will of heaven was banned. This is indeed something that has never happened before. However, after the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm successfully sealed the first desolation, its ambitions did not stop, and then began to capture other desolations, and the seventh desolation naturally also Immortal World''s attack list.


    The strong in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are like clouds, and even the Will of Heaven is no match for them. Therefore, facing the attack of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the Seventh Desolation''s Heavenly Will has no choice but to withdraw all the strong people in the Seventh Desolation Outside of the mainland, a direction was built on the periphery of the Seventh Desolation to resist the attack of the generals from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    This is why, in the Central World, there are no strong men who have surpassed the realm of the Great Sage, because all of these strong men have already rushed to the front line to fight against the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, people like Taoist Jiu and others who disappeared suddenly were because the Will of Heaven felt that they could break through the realm of the Great Sage, and thus summoned them.


    I don''t know how long the war with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has lasted. Over time, it seems to have become a habit in the Seventh Desolation. Battle in the wild world.


    Because the will of heaven set the battlefield on the periphery of the Seventh Desolation, it did not affect the mainland in the Seventh Desolation, nor did it affect the many creatures in the Seventh Desolation.


    However, this kind of peace was bought with the flesh and blood of countless ancestors. In the battle with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the price paid by the many ancestors of the Seventh Desolation was absolutely extremely heavy.


    Slowly told everyone about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. As for the young man who appeared in the Protoss earlier, he was naturally a member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. However, with his cultivation base, he should be just a young man in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. The small role at the bottom has basically hurt something, but it is a pity that such a small role has now brought a huge crisis to the Seventh Desolation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1538

    He told all the people present about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and when they heard what Jiu Taoist said, including Yin Yangzi and the others, they were all stunned.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Who would have thought that there are Eight Desolations outside the Central World, and just for the Seventh Desolation, there are seven whole continents like the Central World.


    Seeing the shocked looks on everyone''s faces, the Jiu Taoist smiled slightly and said, "A group of ignorant little fellows, what''s so surprising about this, and besides, can the Eight Desolation represent this world? Are there other people besides the Eight Desolation?" In other worlds, who can guarantee this, there is nothing to be shocked about."


    How big is the aristocratic family, how vast is the world, who can say this clearly, does the Eight Desolation really represent this world? Is there really no other world outside the Eight Desolation? This is obviously something that five people can guarantee.


    Hearing what Jiu Taoist said, the four of Yinyangzi, and Xiao Chen and the others, the holy sons of the holy list, were the first to come to their senses, and then Xiao Chen suddenly spoke.


    "Then Patriarch, what kind of realm is above the realm of the Great Sage?"


    Knowing about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and the Gate of the Immortal Domain, what Xiao Chen is most concerned about now is the realm of cultivation above the Great Sacred Realm, that must be a brand new realm, which makes people extremely yearn for.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on the wine Taoist again. Not only Xiao Chen, but everyone else present was also extremely interested in this question.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with great interest, of course the wine Taoist knew that Xiao Chen was the number one holy son of the human race, with a vague smile hanging from the corner of his mouth, he said lightly after taking a sip of wine.


    "The holy spirit blesses the body, transforms feathers into immortals, and above the holy ones become immortals."


    It''s a very simple sentence, but it has already given Xiao Chen the answer, above the Great Saint Realm is the fairyland.


    Hearing the answer from Taoist Jiu, Xiao Chen said thoughtfully, "Fairyland..."


    For everyone present, this is definitely a realm that has never been touched before, the fairyland, this is the realm above the Great Sacred Realm.


    Seeing everyone looking thoughtful, the Taoist said with a smile, "Okay, these things are still far away from you now, and it''s useless to think about it. The right way is to practice in a down-to-earth way with peace of mind. I''ve already given you all the questions." After you have finished answering, the Hundred Clans War will be temporarily suspended and wait for further instructions from the Heavenly Dao."


    All that should be said has been said, the wine Taoist said slowly, and there is no need for everyone to take any action for the time being. As for the Eight Desolation Immortal World, the wine Taoist is just telling everyone to listen. When it reaches that level, it is no longer everyone. It''s time to intervene, and if you go, you won''t even be considered cannon fodder.


    At the level of the fairyland, it is idiotic if you want to win by the number of people. Facing a fairyland warrior, even if you have a million people besieging him together, you will not be able to hurt a single hair of him.


    Therefore, in the face of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, everyone can''t help, and there is no need to think too much now. As for the wine Taoists, they will stay in the human race for the time being, waiting for the next step of the will of heaven.


    After finishing speaking, Taoist Jiu didn''t see any special movements, and his figure immediately disappeared into the hall.


    It wasn''t until the wine Taoist disappeared that everyone present came back to their senses one after another, and then left the hall one after another.


    The Hundred Clans War is over, and everyone can''t get their hands on the affairs of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Then everything should temporarily return to calm, just like before the Hundred Clans War started.


    The wine man said a lot just now, but there are two points he didn''t say, the first is about the war of hundreds of clans.


    Why not say it, because some things are not suitable for everyone to know, because the truth is too cruel.


    To put it simply, the Hundred Clans War was set up by the will of Heaven, and there are two reasons why this Hundred Clans War was established. The first is to provide the Seventh Desolation with strong men. Select some great sage emperors to help them break through the fairyland, and then add them to the frontline battlefield to fight against the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    This is the first reason, but it is not the most important. The real purpose of the Heavenly Dao Will to set up the Hundred Clans War is actually to reduce the population of the Seventh Desolation.


    War will always kill people, and it is also the easiest and most effective way to reduce the population. Moreover, because of the perennial battles with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the various resources of the Seventh Desolation are very tight, and it cannot afford to support too many warriors.


    Therefore, whenever the population of the Seventh Desolation reaches a certain number, the will of heaven will start a war of hundreds of clans.


    And after a war of hundreds of clans, the population of the Seventh Desolation will definitely drop sharply. In this way, the Will of Heaven can use more resources in the Seventh Desolation on the battlefield, and use it in the war against the Eight Desolation Immortal World among.


    Is it cruel? But what can be done?


    The Taoist did not tell everyone about this matter, because the truth is indeed too cruel, and another matter is about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Why did the wine Taoist say that people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm couldn''t get their hands on it? The main reason is the composition of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Unlike ordinary sects, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has no disciples, only members, and there are not many of them. After so many years of fighting, Jiu Daoist knows very well that the number of warriors from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm who will attack the Seventh Desolation Immortal Realm will not exceed five hundred.


    Five hundred people want to attack a barren land. Does it sound a bit like at first glance? After all, let alone a barren land, it is just a central world, and there are tens of billions of warriors on it, right? A mere five hundred people is like a drop in the ocean.


    But if I told you that among the five hundred people, the ones with the lowest cultivation level have all reached the fairyland, would you still be able to laugh?


    That''s right, the number of members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is very small, and it is estimated that there are only a few thousand people in total, and this has still gone through tens of thousands of years of development.


    However, regardless of the small number of people, if you want to enter the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, one of the necessary conditions is that your cultivation must reach the Immortal Realm.


    Warriors under the Immortal Realm, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm never accept them.


    This is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, a place where the real strong gather. There are no weak ones, only strong ones. Any member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is enough to set off a wave of turmoil anywhere.


    Everyone in the human race knew about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. At the same time, other races like ghosts, gods, celestial beings, beasts, and demons also learned about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm from their respective ancestors.


    While the powerhouses of all races were shocked, they also stopped the war one after another. After all, now that they knew that foreign enemies were present, and the Seventh Desolation was already in crisis, with the gate of the Immortal Realm, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm could directly pass through the Seventh Desolation. Huang''s line of defense descended on Central World, directing the flames of war to the land of the seventh wasteland.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1539

    The Hundred Clans War has temporarily stopped, and since Na Yi heard the words of Jiu Daoist, Xiao Chen has also been very curious about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Bahuang is the world that everyone lives in today, and the central world is just a continent in the seventh wasteland. It is hard to imagine how big the whole Bahuang is.


    And as the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm that can defeat even the will of heaven, how strong will they be?


    The war stopped and there was nothing else to do, Xiao Chen also devoted himself to cultivation again, and the major forces of the human race also returned to their respective sects one after another, everything seemed to be back to normal.


    It''s just that for ordinary warriors, they would think that the Hundred Clans War is over, but for many strong men, the Hundred Clans War is nothing now, because from their respective ancestors, they already know the world The vastness of the sky, naturally the eyes will no longer be placed in front of the eyes.


    With nothing to do, Xiao Chen worked hard to cultivate, and the days passed, and it was January in a blink of an eye, but there was no news of the will of heaven, and there was no change in the gate of the fairyland.


    Of course, the ancestors of various races like Jiu Taoist and others still stayed in the central world at this time, in order to guard against the gate of the fairyland. Once there is any change in the gate of the fairyland, they can also take action immediately Prevent.


    Everything became the same as usual, but when the central world temporarily calmed down, across the starry sky, at an unknown distance, above the endless starry sky, there was a desolate continent with an area larger than the central world.


    At this time, on this continent, if you look around, you can see countless potholes, large and small. This is a continent that is already riddled with holes, and there is no sign of life on it.


    However, at both ends of the continent, there are two huge palaces suspended in the sky, standing tall in the sky.


    One of the white palaces belongs to the Seventh Desolation, and it is also the place where the strong men of the Seventh Desolation gather. Right in front of the white palace, on the other side of the continent, the black palace, needless to say, is naturally From the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The two main halls stand at opposite ends of the mainland respectively, and they are going to confront each other, and this is where the battlefields of the Seventh Desolation and the Eight Desolation Immortal Worlds are located.


    If the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm wants to enter the Seventh Desolation, it must enter from here, because this is the only entrance, and other places are space faults, which cannot be entered at all.


    For tens of thousands of years, the strong men of the Seventh Desolation have been guarding here, blocking the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm from the outside, and have never entered the Seventh Desolation.


    Tens of thousands of years of perseverance, tens of thousands of years of war, the two sides have gradually formed a delicate balance, that is, the Seventh Desolation cannot drive away the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm cannot break through the direction of the Seventh Desolation. It''s deadlocked like this.


    However, such a stalemate, such a balance, now seems to have a crack, and this crack comes from the gate of the fairyland above the central world.


    The gate of the fairyland is the result of thousands of years of preparation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It took thousands of years to complete the construction of the gate of the fairyland. Now, because of the formation of the gate of the fairyland, the balance is about to be broken up.


    In the black palace, warriors wearing black robes walk back and forth. These people are all members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Everyone wears the same black robes, and on the north side of the black robes, there is a golden thread The tattoo is embroidered with the two characters of Bahuang.


    The black robe is very cool, and looking at the members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, each of them seems to be quite free and undisciplined.


    In fact, this is also the characteristic of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. You must know that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm follows a business route, and the members who can join it must at least reach the level of the fairyland.


    Such a character, if placed in the outside world, can be said to be a giant, so they will not be subject to any restrictions when they join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Judging from the looks of these people, they are very lazy, and in the black palace, they can move around at will. How should I put it, from the members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, I can''t feel that they are ordered to do something , it seems that everyone has the same goal, so everyone will gather together.


    Every member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is very free and undisciplined, and they can do whatever they want. At the same time, in one of the caves in the black palace, it is like a small world, with birds singing and flowers fragrant, looking around Looking at it, it is completely a peach blossom forest.


    At this time, in Taohua Ridge, five warriors wearing black robes from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm sat together, and the person sitting on the main seat was a middle-aged human with a refined appearance.


    At this time, the middle-aged man of the human race was leisurely making tea, but the middle-aged man of the protoss who was beside him said with some dissatisfaction. "Lord, when shall we do it?"


    Calling the middle-aged human race the Lord of the World, upon hearing this, the middle-aged human race smiled slightly, and then poured a cup of tea for the four of them himself, "No rush."


    The middle-aged man''s name is Luo Li, he is the master of this black castle, and also the master of the seventh realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The composition of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not complicated. The entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is divided into eight realms in the same way as the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and each realm is actually equivalent to a hall in an ordinary sect.


    Each of the eight worlds has its own world master, and their status is equal. Moreover, every world master has the strength to compete with the will of heaven.


    It''s hard to imagine that the creatures born in the wilderness can actually have the strength to compete with the will of heaven. No one knows how far their cultivation has reached.


    And Luo Li is the Lord of the Seventh Realm, one of the Eight Great Lords of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and a strong human race, and the attack on the Seventh Desolation has always been carried out by Luo Li''s Seventh Realm. Responsible.


    Hearing this, do you already feel a little scared? It turns out that only one of the eight wilderness realms attacked the Seventh Desolation.


    They didn''t mobilize all their strength to attack the Seventh Desolation, otherwise, the Seventh Desolation would have already fallen.


    As for why the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm supplemented other realms to mobilize forces to attack the Seventh Desolation, the reason for this is actually very simple, because the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not only attacking the Seventh Desolation at this time, but also the other few realms. It is also being attacked by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Basically, one realm fights against one famine, this is the strategy of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    At this time, I heard Luo Li speaking in a calm manner, and the middle-aged Protoss who spoke earlier said in a somewhat impatient manner, "I said Great World Lord, you are just taking too long, look at the Fifth Realm, it is already almost We have won the Fifth Desolation, but we are still standing still here, are you planning to make our Seventh Realm the laughing stock of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1540

    This middle-aged protoss is also a member of the Seventh Realm, and he is regarded as Luo Li''s subordinate, but in front of Luo Li, he has no respect at all. Of course, not only him, but also the other three.


    And hearing the words of this middle-aged Protoss, Luo Li didn''t care, and laughed heartlessly, "Haha."


    Seeing Luo Li''s appearance, the middle-aged god race drank the tea in the cup in one gulp, then put the tea cup in front of Luo Li, and said angrily, "I can still laugh, and now we are the fastest in the seventh world." Slow down, hum, pour tea."


    Hearing this, Luo Li actually poured a cup of tea for this middle-aged Protoss, and then stopped laughing, and said lightly, "Okay, okay, the fifth world is the fifth world, what does it have to do with us?" Don¡¯t worry, when the time comes, everything will come naturally.¡±


    "It''s a matter of course, I think you want to wait for the pie to fall from the sky." Hearing this, the middle-aged Protoss retorted angrily.


    I have to say, looking at the way Luo Li gets along with the middle-aged gods, the Seventh Realm is really interesting. At least, if you don''t tell you that the Seventh Realm is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then you can just grab someone from the Central World Warriors who come here will probably like life in the seventh world.


    Leisurely, without restraint, even when facing the master of the world, you don''t have to be respectful like ordinary sects.


    Luo Li was not in a hurry to act, and the Seventh Realm was not in a hurry to break the seal of the gate of the fairyland. It was as if nothing had happened. The two palaces still had to confront each other, but neither of them had the intention of taking the lead.


    In the Central World, Xiao Chen has been cultivating hard in the Tianyin Sun Sect. Two months have passed. On this day, the wine Taoist suddenly found Xiao Chen, looked him up and down for a while, until Xiao Chen couldn''t help but ask, "Old Ancestor, what are you..." the Taoist said drunkenly.


    "Boy, do you like to drink?"


    Facing the inexplicable words of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Yinyangzi beside him with a puzzled expression. Seeing this, Yinyangzi said, "The ancestor wants to teach you how to practice in person."


    The wine Taoist wanted to teach Xiao Chen to practice in person, but in fact, the wine Taoist had been observing Xiao Chen for a while.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do, and Xiao Chen''s talent really surprised the wine Taoist. It is almost a cultivation talent with a full value of 100. This kind of talent is much higher than that of the wine Taoist. The talent of the wine Taoist It''s only ninety-eight meters.


    I don''t know when the battle with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will end, and the Seventh Desolation will naturally have to have strong people born continuously, so Xiao Chen and the others are the hope of the Seventh Desolation, and the will of heaven is also transmitted The news is that the Taoists and the others should not leave the Central World for the time being, but during this period, they can choose some talented young people from the Central World to cultivate.


    It can be said that the Will of Heaven is to allow the Taoists and others to accept apprentices, and they have a clear goal, that is, within one year, they need to raise the cultivation base of these younger generations to at least the sub-sage level.


    I don''t know what the Will of Heaven wants to do, but the younger generation of the human race, to be honest, only Xiao Chen is the only one who can make the Jiu Taoist look up to him.


    Besides, with the personality of a wine Taoist, he was not interested in taking in apprentices, so he only chose Xiao Chen alone.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the wine priest again, and said helplessly, "It''s average."


    Do you like to drink, love it, but Xiao Chen won''t drink like a wine Taoist, holding a flagon anytime, anywhere, and he can get himself drunk, this is definitely something Xiao Chen can''t do, so, It should only be considered average.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the drinker said with a smile, "Haha, it''s usually fine, follow me to guarantee you that your drinking capacity will improve by the day, go."


    As he said that, the Taoist Jiu grabbed Xiao Chen, and the two of them disappeared in place in an instant.


    Xiao Chen was taken away by the Taoist of wine. Of course, Yin Yangzi also told the three daughters of Qin Shuirou about the matter. Hearing that Xiao Chen followed the Taoist of wine to practice, the three women were relieved, and they still secretly felt sorry for Xiao Chen. Chen was delighted to arrive, after all, the wine Taoist was beyond the realm of the great sage, so it was indeed a great opportunity for Xiao Chen to get his guidance.


    The wine Taoist took Xiao Chen to some unknown place to practice, of course not only the wine Taoist, but also the others like Grandma Tianxiu, God Batian, etc. They also found some backs with better talents and started to cultivate them. After all, this is the order of the will of heaven.


    However, Granny Tianxiu and the others are not like the old drunks like the wine Taoist. They didn''t just pick one, each of them picked several young Tianjiao and carefully cultivated them.


    Of the Dragon Clan, Long Qing was favored by the ancestors of the Dragon Clan, and was taken away together with Long Yang. Of course, Xuanyuan Ling was also fortunate to join them, which was naturally also due to Long Qing.


    As for Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, they were also taken away by Grandma Tianxiu the day after Xiao Chen was taken away by the wine Taoist, and it was Tianyue''s credit.


    All the ancestors started to practice with the younger generation of arrogances that they had a crush on. It is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to get the guidance of these ancestors.


    Of course, among the many young arrogances, there are only four people who really caught the attention of the ancestors, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang, and Xiao Chen.


    Shenjun belongs to the God Clan, but he didn''t know about the mysterious young man, and he didn''t know that the God Clan would have so many Great Saint Emperors. Therefore, Shenbatian didn''t anger the God Clan because of the God Clan, on the contrary, he was very optimistic about him.


    Many young people in Central World have obtained their own chances, but Xiao Chen is the one who is most enviable, because other ancestors have chosen at least a few people for training, while the wine Taoist only chooses Xiao Chen was left alone.


    One-on-one obviously Xiao Chen can get more, after all, the Taoist winemaker puts all his attention on Xiao Chen.


    But is it true? At this time, Xiao Chen didn''t know where he was taken by the wine Taoist, but he was in a bamboo forest anyway.


    Moreover, this bamboo forest can neither fly nor tear the void, which is very strange.


    In the bamboo grove, the wine priest and Xiao Chen sat casually on the ground, thinking that the wine priest should start teaching himself, but who would have thought that this guy would just throw a flagon over casually, and then said lazily.


    "I don''t have anything to teach you about drinking. No matter how much you talk about it, it''s nonsense. Just one word, and you''re done drinking. Within an hour, drink up this pot of wine."


    What? Are you serious? Hearing what the wine Taoist said, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he said in a frenzy, did this old man really just want to teach himself how to drink?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1541

    Looking at the wine jug in his hand, Xiao Chen was speechless for a moment. Doesn''t this wine Taoist really just want to teach himself how to drink wine?


    Facing Xiao Chen who was a little astonished, the wine Taoist said impatiently at this time, "Why, don''t drink, you can''t even learn how to drink, let alone think about other things."


    "This patriarch, do you need to learn how to drink?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help muttering.


    Although the voice was low, it was still heard by the drinker, who immediately laughed loudly, "Haha, just drink it if you don''t need to learn it, remember, drink it up within an hour."


    He drank all the wine in the jug within an hour, but the jug was actually not that big. Looking at the jug in his hand, Xiao Chen opened it without saying a word, and took a sip.


    I thought this wine would be easy to drink, but when Xiao Chen took a sip, suddenly, a feeling like a flame burn spread down his throat to his stomach, and then spread throughout the whole body. Body.


    Strong, strong is unacceptable. Logically speaking, Xiao Chen is now at the Great Perfection of the Saint Realm. Drinking is not a problem for Xiao Chen at all. No matter how strong the wine is, Xiao Chen can still drink it. bear.


    However, the jug of wine given by the wine Taoist completely seemed to ignore Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, no matter how high your cultivation level is, you just can''t stop the wine anyway.


    Unprepared, Xiao Chen felt his throat was hoarse for a moment, and he couldn''t even speak, and the burning sensation didn''t dissipate with the passage of time, instead it became more and more intense in his body , as if he was going to incinerate himself alive.


    His face changed drastically in an instant, seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, the wine Taoist smiled slightly, "Hey, boy, I let you underestimate the old-fashioned wine, you will be at a disadvantage now, don''t stop, keep drinking, within an hour, drink Light it up."


    Just one bite was already unbearable for Xiao Chen. This kind of pain is even more terrifying than body training.


    However, under such severe pain, Xiao Chen still gradually felt that his cultivation seemed to be slowly increasing, and at the same time his physical strength seemed to be the same.


    Does this wine have the effect of improving cultivation and tempering the body? Feeling this, Xiao Chen even directly ignored the severe pain, and involuntarily felt excited in his heart.


    After confirming again and again, he discovered that this wine could indeed improve his cultivation and temper his physical body. With such a discovery, Xiao Chen couldn''t care less about the severe pain, so he took another sip.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not timid because of the severe pain, on the contrary, after discovering the efficacy of this wine, he took the initiative to take a few sips. Seeing this, the wine priest beside him smiled slightly, and at the same time nodded in satisfaction .


    Naturally, this wine is not an ordinary thing, but it is refined by the wine Taoist himself. The materials used are all extremely precious natural materials and earthly treasures. Moreover, because he always carries it with him, the wine is received almost every day. It is nourished by the spiritual power of the wine Taoist, so it looks like an ordinary drink, but in fact, it is no less than any natural treasure.


    Wine Taoists usually don''t want to drink wine like this. This is a truly peerless treasure. If it is placed in the Central World, even those great saints and emperors may not be able to resist snatching it.


    However, although this wine is good, it still requires great perseverance to get the benefits.


    It was as if Xiao Chen had already drank half a pot, but his whole skin turned red at this moment, as if he had been boiled.


    Under the fairyland, no one can resist the burning of this fine wine. If you want to get benefits, you must endure such pain, and such pain is not so easy to survive, and it is already very In a painful situation, you have to continue to drink. In this way, it is estimated that few people can do it.


    However, Xiao Chen obviously surprised the wine Taoist a little bit, at least in terms of perseverance, Xiao Chen''s performance has already amazed the wine Taoist.


    Ruzi can be taught, Ruzi can be taught, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Taoist Jiu nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    Already completely ignoring the existence of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen felt as if he was going to die at this moment, the severe pain, accompanied by the wine entering his throat, became more and more intense.


    But while in pain, his cultivation and physical body were indeed improving, which made Xiao Chen a little painful and happy.


    While enduring the unbearable pain, not only did he have to drink, but also, every time he took a sip of wine, the pain would become more intense.


    This is completely self-mutilation, other people would probably not have the courage to drink this wine, but Xiao Chen is different, he has already determined that this wine is a treasure, Xiao Chen also ignored other things and kept pouring fine wine into his mouth .


    After drinking half a pot of wine, Xiao Chen almost passed out from the pain, and his mind was also dizzy, as if he was drunk.


    However, it was a little different from ordinary drunkenness, his mind was dizzy, but the feeling of pain did not decrease at all, on the contrary it seemed to be amplified a lot, I don''t know if it was Xiao Chen''s illusion.


    I no longer have the courage to continue drinking this wine. It¡¯s like asking you to stab yourself with a knife. Maybe you can bear the first knife, and you can¡¯t bear the second knife, but what about the third knife and the fourth knife? People always break down.


    Xiao Chen''s current situation made him think about it, he was indeed about to lose the courage to continue drinking this fine wine, after all, every time he took a sip, his own pain would become more intense.


    Feeling that there was still half a jug of fine wine in his hand, Xiao Chen''s eyes turned red, then he gritted his teeth and drank the rest of the wine in one gulp.


    Xiao Chen would really collapse if he drank it one sip at a time, so he might as well be more straightforward, if he wanted to die, he would die more easily, wouldn''t he?


    After drinking all the wine in the flagon in one gulp, the pain in Xiao Chen''s body suddenly seemed to be magnified a hundred times in an instant. Rao, with Xiao Chen''s perseverance and endurance, he couldn''t help but uttered it at this time. There was a scream, and then the whole person rolled on the ground in pain.


    Looking at the prawns that seemed to have been cooked, the wine Taoist also blinked at this time, and there was a flash of astonishment in his eyes and said, "This little madman..."


    The wine Taoist knows the pain caused by this wine, not to mention Xiao Chen, even Yin Yang Zi and the other great saints and emperors probably can''t bear it, but Xiao Chen, this guy actually took a sip of the remaining half of the pot of wine I drank it down.


    This is definitely something that only a lunatic can do, but apart from being shocked, the wine Taoist is also more and more optimistic about Xiao Chen. A person with such great perseverance, coupled with Xiao Chen''s superb talent, such a person , Tsk tsk, I really don''t know how high I can grow in the future.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1542

    A small pot of wine fell into his stomach, but it made Xiao Chen feel as if he had fallen into hell. The unbearable pain almost burned every bone and flesh in Xiao Chen''s body.


    This kind of pain lasted for three whole days. During this period, Xiao Chen wanted to faint countless times, but he just couldn''t. After three days, Xiao Chen''s consciousness finally disappeared, and he fell into a deep sleep as if he was drunk. .


    In three days, it can be said that Xiao Chen almost walked through the gate of hell. This kind of pain surpassed all the pain Xiao Chen had endured so far.


    Been by Xiao Chen''s side for three days, no, it should be said that he fell asleep for three days, seeing that Xiao Chen finally fell into a deep sleep at this time, the wine Taoist stood up unsteadily, and took a drink across the road , "Drunk now? Oh, how can you say that you can drink? The capacity for alcohol is so bad."


    While talking, the wine Taoist grabbed Xiao Chen, and then stepped forward with one step, his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    I don''t know where this bamboo forest is, but if you are in the starry sky at this time, it is not difficult to see that this bamboo forest is actually located on a very small land. The fragments of the continent are not even as large as a big city in Central World.


    But such a small fragment of land is floating in the starry sky like an isolated island at this time.


    This place is already outside the Central World, of course, Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t know about this, at this time Xiao Chen is sleeping soundly.


    As if the end of all hardships is rewarding, at this moment, the severe pain in Xiao Chen''s body subsided, replaced by an indescribable sense of relief.


    After sleeping like this for a whole day, when Xiao Chen woke up again, he found that he was sleeping in a bamboo hut. The bamboo hut was not big and the layout was very simple. Apart from a bed made of bamboo, there was nothing else. something.


    His mind is extremely fresh, without any groggyness like after being drunk, and his body also feels infinitely powerful, as if he has an inexhaustible force.


    The wine of this wine Taoist is a good thing, but this process is really unbearable, even Xiao Chen almost couldn''t survive it.


    Standing up and moving his body, Xiao Chen only felt refreshed, and then he pushed open the door and walked out. Outside the bamboo house, there was still the invisible bamboo forest, and when Xiao Chen walked out of the bamboo house, In the same way, he saw the drinker lying on the reclining chair.


    Still in that drunken appearance, this old fellow seemed never to be lucky, nor did he look at Xiao Chen. After taking a sip of his wine, the drinker lazily said, "Are you awake? The brat can really sleep, he slept for a whole day One night, you can''t drink enough."


    Can''t drink enough? Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and he cursed secretly in his heart, just your wine, let alone me, even if the Great Sage Emperor comes, it probably won''t work.


    He secretly complained in his heart, but Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t show it on the surface, he looked at the wine priest and said, "Are you still drinking today?"


    Although the wine was painful, it was undeniably a good thing. It''s a pity that after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wine Taoist cursed angrily.


    "Brat, do you think old-fashioned wine is Chinese cabbage on the street? Don''t drink today, do something else."


    The Jiu Daoist''s Xianniang wine is naturally not the Chinese cabbage on the street, on the contrary, it is very precious. Even the Jiu Daoist himself doesn''t have much, and it is extremely difficult to brew. It can be said that you can drink less.


    Moreover, although this fairy wine is good, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, he can''t bear to drink it like this continuously, so the rhythm of it still needs to be controlled well.


    Hearing the words of the wine priest, a look of disappointment flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. At the same time, the wine priest lazily stood up from the reclining chair at this time, looked at Xiao Chen, and cursed angrily, " You brat, you are really greedy, and you are not afraid of drinking yourself to death."


    As he said that, the wine Taoist walked towards the bamboo forest. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also hurriedly followed.


    Following behind Taoist Jiu, the two of them came all the way to the depths of the bamboo forest, and here, at some point, a small talisman formation appeared. The area of ??the formation was very small, only big enough for one person to enter.


    "Go in." Coming to the periphery of the formation, the wine priest said.


    Hearing this, although Xiao Chen didn''t know the function of this formation, he still followed the order of the Taoist, entered the formation and sat cross-legged.


    Sitting cross-legged in the formation, the wine Taoist squeezed the seal with both hands, and then saw a thing like water ripples, which shot up into the sky from the formation and enveloped Xiao Chen in an instant.


    Shrouded by this layer of water ripples, Xiao Chen didn''t feel anything special at first, but at this moment the wine Taoist spoke lightly.


    "I don''t have much to teach you. In terms of martial arts, the old man has a few that are suitable for you, but this thing is not as good. After all, you can practice holy martial arts by yourself. Of course, as for the more advanced immortal skills, the old man Even if I teach you, with your current cultivation level, you can¡¯t practice it, and it¡¯s even more impossible to use it, so the most important thing for the old Taoist now is to teach you how to practice the law and the sword domain.¡±


    Above the holy martial arts is the immortal skill, of course, it is useless to teach the immortal skill to Xiao Chen now, and Xiao Chen is a sword cultivator, and the wine Taoist does not have the sword Tao fairy skill, so in terms of martial skills, the wine Taoist can actually It didn''t help Xiao Chen much, but there are still a few holy-level martial arts wine Taoists that are suitable for Xiao Chen, but this is not the point.


    He had already observed Xiao Chen before, compared to the cultivation of martial arts, the wine Taoist found that Xiao Chen''s current shortcoming should be in the power of law and the cultivation of sword domain.


    Especially the power of law, Xiao Chen has not yet comprehended the third level of law, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Jiu Daoist focused on the cultivation of the power of law.


    Hearing what the wine priest said, Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement. Indeed, in terms of martial arts, he doesn''t need the wine priest to help him too much.


    Even if the wine Taoist directly threw him a few holy-level high-grade martial arts, Xiao Chen''s own talent alone was enough to cultivate successfully.


    It''s just that if there is guidance from the wine Taoist, then the cultivation must be faster.


    Compared with martial arts, improving the power of law and sword domain is the most important thing for Xiao Chen at present.


    The voice fell, and after a pause, the wine Taoist took a sip of wine and said with contempt on his face, "You really are, you don''t even understand a third-level law, I really don''t know what your talent is. Where did you go, okay, next, I say you listen, I will only say it once, listen carefully."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1543

    The wine Taoist said slowly, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen also calmed down and listened to what the wine Taoist said next.


    "The law, the power of the domain, both have one thing in common, that is, the heaven and the earth. Whether it is the power of the law or the power of the domain, to put it bluntly, they all come from the power of the heaven and the earth."


    "If you want to control this power, the initial process is comprehension, comprehension of the power of heaven and earth, and thus borrowing the power of heaven and earth, this is the first step, and after that, it is control, from borrowing the power of heaven and earth to transformation The power of heaven and earth."


    "So, if you want to improve the power of the law and the power of the domain, it is inseparable from the heaven and the earth. You have to understand the heaven and the earth, the laws of the heaven and the earth, the breath of the heaven and the earth, and fit with them, and find the power that best suits you. .¡±


    The wine Taoist spoke slowly, and then his eyes fell on Xiao Chen. At this moment, the drunken Taoist on his face seemed to have disappeared in an instant, and two sharp lights shot out from his eyes.


    "And this formation can help you understand the power of heaven and earth more easily. Remember, comprehension is not to comprehend with a dead-brained mind, but to integrate, and to find ways to integrate with this world. Imagine that you are A part of this world, you are the sky, and you are also the earth."


    "Think of yourself as a part of the world, find the power you want to obtain from it, and try to understand and control them."


    Hearing the words of the wine priest, Xiao Chen seemed to be thoughtful. He had to say that the words of the wine priest really seemed to open a new door for Xiao Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen''s cultivation, or not only Xiao Chen''s cultivation, but the cultivation of the warriors in the entire central world, what they think of as the power of law and the power of domain, is to comprehend, comprehend the power of heaven and earth.


    However, the way that Jiu Daoist taught Xiao Chen was not to comprehend, but to integrate, not to comprehend the heaven and the earth, but to find a way to integrate himself with the heaven and the earth, you are the sky, you are the earth, in this way The identity of heaven and earth to find the power you need.


    It can be said that there are two different methods of bordering. The former seems to borrow the power of heaven and earth as an outsider, while the latter directly compares itself to heaven and earth in order to obtain the power of heaven and earth, which is the rule of law. Power and domain power.


    It is a completely new way of cultivation, and this is the first time Xiao Chen has heard of such a method, but at this time, Xiao Chen has slowly closed his eyes, and according to what the wine Taoist said, he is trying to integrate himself into the world and become a Part of this world.


    Just like what the wine Taoist said, formations did help Xiao Chen''s cultivation, but the most important thing was Xiao Chen himself.


    Turning himself into a part of the world, he kept thinking about the words of the wine Taoist in his heart, and closed his eyes tightly. After an unknown period of time, Xiao Chen entered a very mysterious state.


    I seem to have really become a part of this world, and everything around me seems to be closely related to me.


    For example, the wind between the sky and the earth, the air between the sky and the earth, and even the indistinct sound between the sky and the earth, everything seems to be related to Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t know how rare such a mysterious state was, Xiao Chen was completely immersed in it at this time.


    And at the same time that Xiao Chen entered such a mysterious state, the wine Taoist who had been guarding Xiao Chen''s side was already shocked at this moment, and after taking a few big gulps of wine, he said with a bitter expression.


    "My darling, isn''t this kid a monster? In an hour... the first time I tried, I succeeded in an hour?"


    That''s right, Xiao Chen did succeed, he successfully merged with the heaven and the earth, of course, this is only the most superficial fusion, but even so, it''s scary enough, okay?


    You know, it took the wine Taoist back then a whole year to achieve this step, but Xiao Chen only took an hour.


    He thought that his talent was definitely not low, otherwise, how could the Jiu Taoist break through to the fairyland, but facing Xiao Chen at this time, the Jiu Taoist had doubts about his talent for the first time.


    There is no way, one hour, one hour has merged with the heaven and the earth. If it is spread, not only the wine Taoist, but even Tianxiu''s mother-in-law, God Batian and the others will be shocked.


    Looking at Xiao Chen as if looking at a monster again, the expression of the wine Taoist at this time can be said to be extremely exciting, because Xiao Chen is completely immersed in that mysterious state now, so he didn''t notice the change of the wine Taoist at all.


    After a while, the drinker sat down beside Xiao Chen helplessly, poured wine into his mouth continuously, and said while drinking, shaking his head.


    "I''m getting old, I don''t need to reuse them anymore, these little guys are all perverts now."


    Regarding Xiao Chen, the wine Taoist really didn''t know what to say, anyway, he was hit by this kid today.


    His eyes were slightly closed, and the breath of the whole person was weakened to a limit. Xiao Chen maintained this state for half a month. After half a month, Xiao Chen opened his eyes, and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "Is this the feeling of heaven and earth? Create all things, contain all things, and control all things."


    "Boy, it seems that you have gained a lot." Just when Xiao Chen had a feeling in his heart, the wine Taoist did not know when he appeared in front of him, and said with a drunken face.


    Indeed, in half a month, Xiao Chen had a lot of insights. Hearing the wine Taoist''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Well, it''s really not small."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s admission, the wine Taoist didn''t talk nonsense, he threw a jug of wine over and said, "That''s good, drink it."


    It was still the same Immortal Brewing Wine, but this time when Xiao Chen saw the Immortal Brewing Wine, Xiao Chen didn''t have much hesitation. He drank it in a big gulp, and then, just like before, he was dying of pain. Three days later, he was drunk again unconscious.


    This immortal wine is undoubtedly a good thing, but it''s too damn torturing, and it''s still the kind of self-torture.


    In the following time, Xiao Chen was completely immersed in cultivation. Immortal brewing, comprehending the world, and merging into the world, this practice day after day, and, in the days that followed, the wine Taoist indeed began to withdraw Some time to teach Xiao Chen martial arts.


    Day after day, Xiao Chen was making progress in all aspects, cultivation base, martial skills, power of law, sword field, physical body, these were all progressing slowly and orderly.


    Spring passed and autumn came, cold and hot alternated, and before he knew it, Xiao Chen stayed in this bamboo forest for five years, and the five years seemed to pass in the blink of an eye, passing quickly, very quickly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1544

    Unknowingly, five years have passed in a hurry, and during these five years, Xiao Chen''s progress has undoubtedly been huge. It is no exaggeration to say that compared with five years ago, Xiao Chen''s strength is completely stepping into the up a new level.


    With such a powerful teacher in the fairyland like the Taoist Jiu, and the Taoist Jiu has devoted his whole heart to Xiao Chen in the past five years, it is understandable that Xiao Chen has made such great progress.


    On this day, before the Taoist Jiu taught Xiao Chen, it was still the simple bamboo house. In the past five years, this bamboo house has become Xiao Chen''s home. Looking at Xiao Chen, the Taoist Jiu still looks the same, drunk Said sleepily.


    "Stinky boy, I have taught you all the old ways that should be taught, it''s time to go back."


    In five years, to be honest, Xiao Chen''s progress has shocked even the Taoists. He is simply a monster. With such a speed of progress, even from the perspective of Taoists, he has never seen anyone practice it. The speed could keep up with Xiao Chen, let alone exceed it.


    I have received the order of the will of heaven to let Jiu Taoist, Granny Tianxiu, and Shenbatian bring these young people back to the Central World. It has been five years. Under the training of the great powers of the fairyland, these young people They should all have grown a lot, so next, I don''t know what will be arranged by the Will of Heaven.


    But for these things, with the personality of the wine Taoist, he would naturally not ask too much, anyway, he would do what the will of heaven said.


    Moreover, for Xiao Chen, the Taoist of wine has taught everything that the Taoist of wine can teach, except that the immortal skills are not handed over to Xiao Chen, the Taoist of wine can be said to have taught everything without reservation.


    As for the immortal skills, it''s not that the Taoists of wine don''t teach them, but because Xiao Chen hasn''t reached the fairyland yet, it''s useless to teach them, but the Taoists of wine really don''t have sword skills suitable for Xiao Chen, so there''s nothing he can do. teach.


    The tone of voice forced Xiao Chen to go his own way, rather than letting Xiao Chen find his own way. Therefore, the Jiu Taoist gave Xiao Chen more basic things in the past five years.


    Hearing that he was going to leave, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, then snatched the wine jug from the Taoist''s hand, took a sip and said, "Old drunkard, are you really going to leave this time?"


    Xiao Chen actually doubted the words of the wine priest, of course, this cannot be blamed on Xiao Chen, in fact, in the past five years, nine out of ten sentences said by the wine priest were false, and Xiao Chen did not believe them at all.


    After five years of getting along, the relationship between Xiao Chen and the wine Taoist has become much closer, and the free and easy personality of the wine Taoist has indeed had a profound impact on Xiao Chen.


    Compared with five years ago, Xiao Chen has become more free and easy. Of course, the biggest change is Xiao Chen''s drinking capacity. It can even be said that without knowing it, Xiao Chen has also become a Little drunk.


    The feeling towards the wine Taoist is a bit like a teacher and a friend. After all, the character of the wine Taoist is here. It is really impossible for Xiao Chen to treat him respectfully like others. Of course, the wine Taoist I also don''t like the twisty feel.


    Therefore, from the heart, Xiao Chen really regards the wine Taoist as his master, but in his mouth, Xiao Chen has never called the wine Taoist his master.


    Some things don''t necessarily have to be said out, and it may be more meaningful to keep them in your heart.


    Anyway, to put it bluntly, after five years of getting along, Jiu Daoist and Xiao Chen, these two people seem to be two unscrupulous alcoholics, one old and one young.


    The wine Taoist is an old alcoholic and old and unscrupulous, while Xiao Chen is a young alcoholic and young and unscrupulous.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wine Taoist cursed angrily, "Little bastard, no matter how big or small, I''m your master, I don''t have any respect at all, beware of lightning strikes."


    As he said that, the wine priest snatched the flagon from Xiao Chen''s hand, and said angrily, "Also, how many times have I told you that this flagon belongs to me." As he spoke, the wine priest took a sip Alcohol, as if to use alcohol to relieve hatred.


    Seeing the angry expression on the wine Taoist''s face, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "Even if the thunderbolt struck you first, like you, an unscrupulous old Taoist priest, Heaven should have accepted you a long time ago."


    "Ah, little bastard, it''s against you. It seems that if I don''t enforce the family law today, there will be no rules between you and me, master and apprentice." Hearing this, Jiu Taoist said viciously.


    The two, one old and one young, were playing and cursing angrily. This is how Xiao Chen and Taoist Jiu get along after five years. There are no rules, but it is very warm.


    Moreover, both of them cared about each other very much in their hearts, Xiao Chen said so, but in his heart he respected the wine Taoist very much, and the wine Taoist was the same, he didn''t say anything, but in his heart he had already regarded Xiao Chen as himself Apprentice, relatives.


    After playing and cursing, suddenly, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Old drunkard, are you leaving this time?"


    Hearing this all of a sudden, the wine Taoist, who really wanted to open his mouth to curse, was taken aback for a moment, and then a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes.


    "Little bastard...it should be."


    Perhaps when it was time to say goodbye, both of them felt a little bit reluctant, but after the words fell, the wine Taoist seemed to dislike the atmosphere, and forced a smile on his face and scolded, "Why, you little bastard, don''t you want to part with me? Not to die, when you break through to the fairyland, you can naturally come to me, the old Taoist."


    I thought that Xiao Chen would retort when he heard this, but who knows, Xiao Chen said with a serious face, "Well, I will find you when I break through the fairyland."


    Xiao Chen''s seriousness made the wine priest stunned for a moment, but immediately after that, the wine Taoist slapped Xiao Chen on the head, and cursed angrily, "Little bastard, let''s go."


    As he said that, the Jiu Taoist grabbed Xiao Chen, and the two of them disappeared in place in an instant.


    The speed of the Immortal Realm Almighty is very fast, as for how fast, Xiao Chen doesn''t have a clear idea, but for example, the Great Sage Emperor is almost like a tortoise in front of the Immortal Realm Almighty.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and the two of them to return to the central world, to the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Five years later, facing the familiar Tianyin and Sun sect again, Xiao Chen sighed softly, "There is still no change, I don''t know what happened to Shuirou and the others."


    Having not seen each other for five years, Xiao Chen really misses Qin Shuirou and the others, but upon hearing this, the wine priest beside him said something extremely inappropriate.


    "Brat, thinking about women all day long, you''re useless."


    "Oh, that''s better than you. After living for so many years, I don''t even have a woman. How about it? Would you like me to help you find one?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen counterattacked without showing any weakness.


    Hearing this, the master and apprentice started arguing again, and you scolded me again, and, regardless of the fact that this is the main square of Tianyin and Sun Sect, there are many Tianyin and Sun Sects around. The strong are present.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1545

    Many of the Tianyin and Sun Sect experts around were surprised by the sudden appearance of Jiu Taoist and Xiao Chen. After all, it has been five years, and everyone in Tianyin and Sun Sect knows that Xiao Chen followed Jiu Taoist to practice, but other than that Know nothing beyond that.


    The two people''s comeback originally shocked everyone, but after only a moment passed, Xiao Chen and Jiu Daoist scolded each other. Looking at the old and the young, they would not give in to each other. Everyone present It''s all a black line, it''s not right.


    Of course they didn''t know that Xiao Chen and the wine Taoist had been getting along like this for the past five years, but in the face of a great power in the fairyland, Xiao Chen actually scolded him without giving him any face.


    Just as the two were scolding each other without giving in, Yin Yangzi also appeared on the square. He also came specially after receiving the news of the return of the Taoist and Xiao Chen.


    But as soon as he appeared, he saw the scene of Xiao Chen and the wine Taoist yelling at each other, Yin Yangzi was stunned immediately, hesitating at the side, but in the end, Yin Yangzi still spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, how could you be so rude to the ancestor?"


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to talk about the wine Taoist, so Yinyangzi could only open his mouth to scold Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that after being scolded by Yinyangzi, before Xiao Chen could speak, the wine Taoist would directly shout in dissatisfaction, "We, master and apprentice, are talking , what are you talking about? Just stay and go."


    Well, it ended with good intentions, but who would have thought that Yin Yangzi would be scolded by the wine priest at the end. Hearing what the wine Taoist said, Yin Yangzi looked depressed and said inwardly, "I provoked someone."


    Depressed and wronged in his heart, but Yinyangzi still stood aside and said nothing, and the wine Taoist also looked at Xiao Chen and said angrily at this time.


    "Go away, brat, go find your woman, I won''t accompany you as an old man."


    Saying that, the wine Taoist disappeared directly in place, and Xiao Chen curled his lips, then looked at Yinyangzi, and bowed to him, "Old Ancestor."


    Xiao Chen had completely different attitudes towards Yinyangzi and wine Taoists. Seeing this, Yinyangzi was taken aback, but then he nodded unnaturally and said, "Well, it''s good to come back."


    After saying hello to Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen went straight back to his cave. The three daughters of Qin Shuirou and Xuanyuan Ling hadn''t come back yet. Xiao Chen was a little bored about this, so he simply fell asleep .


    During the five years of practicing with the wine Taoist, to be honest, Xiao Chen really didn''t have much rest, and now it''s rare to relax, and Xiao Chen also doesn''t want to practice anymore.


    They returned earlier than Qin Shuirou and the others. One day passed, and on the second day, Qin Shuirou''s three daughters, Xuanyuanling and the others, as well as Tianyue, returned to the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and Jiu Taoist had already returned first, the four girls didn''t care about anything else, so they rushed back to the cave.


    After not seeing each other for five years, seeing Xiao Chen again, the four girls were extremely excited, and of course, so was Xiao Chen.


    The four daughters have been cultivating alongside Grandma Tianxiu for the past five years, and they have made good progress. Xiao Chen can tell at a glance that the three daughters of Qin Shuirou have already broken through to the small perfection of the holy realm, and Tianxiu Yue even exaggerated that she already had the cultivation of the Holy Land Dzogchen.


    In five years, the four girls have made great progress, and Xiao Chen is also sincerely happy for them.


    "Husband, don''t you praise me? I haven''t been lazy in the past five years." The little girl Gu Lingyao looked at Xiao Chen proudly and said.


    The little girl was indeed very happy, her cultivation had improved a lot, and she finally saw Xiao Chen at this time, so the little girl couldn''t help but pester Xiao Chen directly.


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s coquetry, Xiao Chen touched her head with a smile and said, "Okay, my Lingyao is the best."


    Xiao Chen saw the cultivation of the four girls at a glance, but the four girls couldn''t see Xiao Chen''s body at all. At this moment, Qin Shuirou asked suspiciously, "Husband, what is your cultivation now?"


    "Me? Keep it secret for the time being." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then put it off.


    Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, Qin Shuirou curled his lips, but Fairy Baihua laughed softly, "My husband at least has the sub-sacred level of cultivation."


    I can''t see Xiao Chen''s specific cultivation level, but five years ago, Xiao Chen had already reached the Great Consummation of the Holy Realm, and now five years have passed, and Xiao Chen has been following the wine Taoist for the past five years, and the wine Taoist He didn''t choose anyone else, he just chose Xiao Chen alone. In this way, Xiao Chen''s cultivation must have broken through the Dao Sub-Saint Realm, but it is uncertain what level he has reached in the Sub-Saint Realm. up.


    Baihua Fairy''s words were right, but Xiao Chen just smiled and didn''t give a clear answer.


    Everyone got together again, and at a later date, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also came to the Tianyin Sun Sect. Long Qing came here on a special trip, and at the same time, he hadn''t seen Xiao Chen for many years, so Long Qing was Came here on purpose.


    When everyone gathers, it is natural to have a lot of fun, drinking happily in the cave.


    It was a lively night, but in the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Chen Ling, Long Qing, and the younger generation of the Central World who were valued by Jiu Daoist and other ancestors were all taken away by them. A beam of light shrouded it.


    I don''t know what this beam of light means, but I can''t help but say that everyone was forcibly taken away by the beam of light.


    It was like a teleportation array, the eyes went dark, and when everyone regained their clarity, they found that they had already appeared on a strange land.


    There was a barren plain in front of them, and everyone was standing on this wasteland at this time, Xiao Chen, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang, etc. were familiar with each other before. The faces of all appeared here at this time.


    And everyone had a look of doubt on their faces, obviously everyone was forcibly brought here.


    There are a total of forty-eight people, and these people were all brought to practice by the ancestors before. They can be regarded as the top young generation in the Central World, even stronger than the Shengbang Shengzi.


    When everyone was brought here, Long Yang spoke lazily first, "What is this for? I''m sleeping."


    It turned out that Long Yang was forcibly brought here while he was sleeping. Hearing this, Feng Jue, who was at the side, also asked doubtfully, "What kind of place is this?"


    I don''t know where this place is or what the purpose of coming here is, but when everyone was wondering and looking around, suddenly, not far from everyone, there were also dozens of beams of light descending from the sky, and , In each beam of light, there is also a figure appearing.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1546

    Not far away, dozens of beams of light descended from the sky again, and this was not over. As time went by, more and more beams of light appeared, and each beam of light represented someone who was teleported here.


    After about a cup of tea, the wasteland was divided into seven camps, and each camp was composed of dozens of people, with more than 50 people in the large group and more than 30 people in the small group. It is the younger generation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the seven camps, everyone inquired about each other, and in the camp belonging to the Central World, Xiao Chen and others were also looking at the young warriors in the other six camps.


    After the initial doubts, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to have guessed something at this time, Shenjun said indifferently, "They should be the young talents of the other six continents in the Seventh Realm."


    From the mouths of their respective ancestors, everyone already knew about the Seventh Realm. They knew that in the Seventh Realm, not only the Central World was the continent, but the entire Seventh Realm had seven continents like the Central World.


    Of course, the seven continents mentioned here must be at least as large as the Central World, and some other small continents are not counted. Moreover, there are no geniuses on those small continents. The true arrogance within the country all gathered on these seven continents.


    Originally, ordinary warriors didn''t know about the affairs of the seventh realm. Only after breaking through the fairyland, were they qualified to know about the affairs of the seventh realm.


    Therefore, all along, not only the Central Continent did not know about the Seventh Realm, but warriors from the other six continents also did not know about the Seventh Realm.


    It is also because this time that the central world was built as the gate of the fairyland, and the matter of the seventh world was made public, and the powerhouses of the other six continents also learned about it.


    After learning about the seventh world, the Central World is not actually called the Central World, but the Seventh Continent.


    That''s right, the seven continents in the seventh world are all arranged in numbers, from one to seven, the central world where Xiao Chen and others are located is the seventh continent.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen and the others were looking at the young talents from other continents, and they were also looking at Xiao Chen and the others.


    The young talents of the seven continents do not know each other, but it is undeniable that they are the top young generation on their respective roads.


    Especially after those fairyland ancestors came one after another this time, they got their respective ancestors'' guidance and practice, and their cultivation base has been greatly improved, and the same is true for their combat power.


    On the seventh continent, there are wine Taoists and others, and the other six continents also have their own ancestors descending from the fairyland. Of course, this is also the order of the will of heaven.


    There are holy lists in all seven continents, and this time, many fairyland ancestors came, and the more outstanding ones were selected on the holy list to be carefully cultivated, so that the hundreds of young talents present here really had a chance. Great progress.


    The practice has just ended, but everyone was brought here by force. I don''t know what it means, but no one has explained it now, so everyone naturally observes each other.


    The geniuses from the seven continents gathered together, and it was inevitable for them to compare themselves. After looking at each other at the beginning, some of them also began to chat with each other.


    No, in the camp on the left of Xiao Chen and the others, five young men and women came over, looked at everyone, and one of the young men said with a smile.


    "We are the Fifth Continent, all of you are......"


    Judging from the appearance, it can be seen at a glance that the young man is a god. Hearing this, the god said lightly, "The Seventh Continent."


    It was the first time I had contact with people from other continents, so Shenjun''s attitude could only be said to be quite indifferent. Of course, this was also related to Shenjun''s own personality.


    Moreover, after experiencing the events of the God Clan, the character of the God Lord has become even colder, and he has a feeling of refusal to be thousands of miles away from everyone, and only when facing Tianmuxi, Longyang, and Xiao Chen When you are a human being, the god will say a few more words.


    Facing the indifference of the god, the youth from the fifth continent was not angry, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Oh? So you are the Seventh Continent, the Continent where the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm built the gate of the Immortal Realm?"


    As soon as these words came out, a cold look flashed in Shenjun''s eyes, not only Shenjun, but everyone else in the Seventh Continent all looked down.


    The words were full of contempt. In fact, the story of the gate of the fairyland had already spread in the Seventh Realm.


    The powerhouses of the other six continents also know that it is because the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm built the gate of the fairyland on the first continent that the Seventh Realm fell into such a dangerous situation in an instant.


    Because the gate of the fairyland appeared on the seventh continent, people in the other six continents naturally felt that the seventh continent was a waste.


    Because if it wasn''t for the seventh continent''s negligence, how could it be possible for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to successfully build the gate of the fairyland on the seventh continent?


    It was the Seventh Continent that harmed the Seventh Realm, so warriors from the other six continents would show contempt and ridicule when facing the Seventh Continent.


    I can clearly feel the contempt of the young man from the fifth continent. Hearing this, the coldness in the eyes of the god is already gathering. said humiliatingly.


    "Hey, I thought it was the pride of the other six continents, but I didn''t expect it to be the seventh continent, that''s all, such a waste continent is not interesting, let''s go, let''s go back."


    When they heard that it was the Seventh Continent, several young people from the Fifth Continent lost interest in an instant, as if it was a shame to even talk to people from the Seventh Continent.


    Facing the ridicule and humiliation from the Fifth Continent, everyone in the Seventh Continent was furious. Shenjun, Tianmuxi, including Longyang, had a chill in everyone''s eyes.


    But just as the young man from the Protoss from the Fifth Continent finished speaking and was about to turn around and leave with others, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "There is a way, how do wild dogs know the terror of lions? Why did the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm put the gate of the fairyland on the seventh continent? Not on the fifth, fourth, or third continent? I think it may be because The strength of the other continents is too weak, if you put it on the seventh continent, as long as you win the seventh continent, it is equivalent to winning the entire seventh world."


    "Hit a snake and hit seven inches. It seems that the people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are really not fools. They know that if they want to attack the strongest continent, they will hit the vital point of the Seventh Realm with one blow."


    The voice came out, and immediately, Xiao Chen, who was wearing a white long gown, walked out of the crowd slowly, and came in front of the Protoss youth from the Fifth Continent, with a faint smile on his face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1547

    What Xiao Chen said was obviously saying that the strength of other continents was not as good as that of the Seventh Continent, that''s why the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm placed the gate of the fairyland on the Seventh Continent.


    In a word, the face of Tianjiao of the Protoss of the Fifth Continent sank in an instant, and he was about to leave, but now he stopped and turned to look at Xiao Chen. Said in a low voice.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Are you the first holy son of the seventh continent?"


    Xiao Chen stood up at this time, this protoss genius thought that Xiao Chen was the number one holy son of the Seventh Continent, but when he heard his words, Xiao Chen shook his head and denied it without thinking, after all, he was in the Seventh Continent On the holy list, Xiao Chen was indeed not number one.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t care about these false names, so he never thought about impersonating anything.


    However, just when Xiao Chen was about to speak, Shenjun had already said first, "That''s right, he is Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of my Seventh Continent."


    Shenjun took the initiative to speak. Hearing the words, Long Yang on the side also pulled his neck and said, "Yes, he is the number one holy son of our seventh continent."


    The two said one after the other, and the rest of the people naturally wouldn''t have any objections to this. After all, in the Seventh Continent, Xiao Chen and the other four had almost no difference in strength. Who would be the number one holy son? It''s all perfectly fine.


    Turning his head and looking helplessly at Jun and Longyang, at the same time, the Saint Tianjiao of the Fifth Continent also sneered at this time and said, "Oh, a human race can be the first Saint Son, it seems that you That''s all for the Seventh Continent, it''s really weak and sympathetic."


    "I am the first holy son of the Fifth Continent, Cang Yun."


    Cang Yun, the number one holy son of the Fifth Continent, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen cast him a faint glance. Originally, Xiao Chen had no interest in paying attention to him at all, but this Cang Yun had a mean mouth and mocked the Seventh Continent as soon as he came up. , as a person from the Seventh Continent, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to remain silent.


    Hearing Cang Yun''s ridicule again at this time, Xiao Chen suddenly showed a smile on his face, and said kindly.


    "Actually, I have always felt that fists are better than mouths in many cases, especially when facing some sluts. If you reason with him with your mouth, he may not listen, but if you just beat him with your fists Dayton, then everything will be settled, so¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen suddenly had an aura soaring into the sky, as if he had already reached the stage of the sub-sacred realm.


    That''s right, after five years of cultivation with Taoist Jiu, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has already broken through from the Great Perfection of the Holy Realm to the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm, and it is still the limit of the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm, and it is only one step away from the Lesser Perfection of the Naya Saint Realm up.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s breath, the gods behind, Tian Muxi, and Long Yang all showed wry smiles, and Long Yang said with a pretentious expression of grievance.


    "I knew it, I knew this guy was a pervert, you see, this has overtaken us."


    In five years, the three of Long Yang and the others had also reached the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm, but compared with Xiao Chen, the three of them had just entered the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm, while Xiao Chen had already reached the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm. The limit of Dacheng Realm, although it is still at the same realm level, but there is still some gap, and, judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen must break through to the Minor Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm sooner than them, so Once it comes, the gap will be really widened by then.


    Hearing Longyang''s words, Shenjun and Tianmuxi did not answer, but they could still see a trace of surprise from their eyes.


    It is indeed too terrifying, such a speed of improvement, Rao Shenjun Haotian Muxi is a little startled.


    Not enough Xiao Chen obviously didn''t give the three of them too much time to be shocked, because of the outburst of breath, Xiao Chen said lightly, "So, most of the time, I prefer to use my fists to speak the truth. Please listen to me patiently."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen took a step forward. This is a brand new set of physical martial arts. Judging by the grade, it has obviously reached the top grade of the holy rank.


    It''s called Tianxuan footwork, stepping out with one step, Xiao Chen''s figure instantly appeared in front of Cang Yun, and immediately punched out without explanation.


    The Bailian battle body erupted, and the fists gathered by the golden light slammed towards Cang Yun fiercely with incomparable power.


    At this moment, a crack appeared in the space, and the power of the punch made Cang Yun''s face darken. He never expected that Xiao Chen would strike directly.


    Are you kidding me? You didn''t even look at where this place is, but you just started doing it right away?


    He underestimated Xiao Chen''s madness, but the matter had come to this point, Cang Yun had no choice but to resist, and also punched out, colliding violently with Xiao Chen''s fist.


    There was a loud bang, and the terrifying aftermath was crazily reckless. Accompanied by the fight between the two, the movement naturally attracted the talents of other continents around.


    At this time, in the First Continent camp, a demon youth who was the leader looked at Xiao Chen and Cang Yun who were fighting, and said with an excited smile on his face, "Interesting, interesting, the strength of the human race is pretty good, Yasheng The limit of the Great Perfection."


    "Why are they fighting? Alas, can''t they live in peace?" A young man from the Phoenix clan who was leading the Second Continent camp shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "I''m sorry, if you want everyone to say hello first, look at my plate of meat, all of which have been destroyed by you." A barbarian youth who was the leader of the third continent camp shouted angrily. He also held a whole roasted monster beast hind leg.


    However, the hind legs of the demon beast, which should be full of color and fragrance, are already covered with dust.


    The terrifying aftermath was wild and wanton, and Xiao Chen and Cang Yun instantly became the center of everyone present, hundreds of pairs of eyes were looking at them at this moment.


    But facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t change much, but Cang Yun''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    This power is simply too great, and I was secretly shocked.


    With a fist bump, Cang Yun couldn''t help being secretly shocked by the terrifying power transmitted from Xiao Chen''s fist.


    As a human race, this physical strength seems to be no weaker than that of barbarians.


    A fist bump, and then the two of them were knocked back at the same time, but those present were all geniuses from different continents, and their eyesight was naturally extraordinary, anyone could see that Cang Yun fell into the disadvantage of this punch, and suffered a little. Small loss.


    Xiao Chen took three steps back, while Cang Yun took a full five steps back. In terms of strength and physicality, Cang Yun was no match for Xiao Chen.


    Feeling the faint numbness constantly coming from his right hand, Cang Yun had lost the slightest bit of contempt and sarcasm at this time, and replaced it with a dignified expression.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1548

    Although it was only a move against Xiao Chen, Cang Yun no longer underestimated Xiao Chen''s strength in the slightest, and Cang Yun didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    It''s just that it is obviously impossible to make Cang Yun retreat based on this. Although Xiao Chen is strong, Cang Yun is not weak. Moreover, now that the talents of the seven continents are present, if he Cang Yun Backing down, not only lost his own face, but also the entire Fifth Continent.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is absolutely impossible to back down, even if it is a fight with Xiao Chen, it is not hesitating. Moreover, it is really not certain who will win in the end.


    Cang Yun thought secretly in his heart, however, just when he had just made up his mind, he saw the Wuchen Sword had already appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand, holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen''s aura became more and more fierce at this moment.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s increasingly fierce aura and the terrifying power of the sword domain surrounding him, Cang Yun''s eyes unconsciously twitched, and he thought in disbelief, "This... this guy is a sword build?"


    Xiao Chen is naturally a sword cultivator, but Cang Yun didn''t know it, he punched Xiao Chen head-on earlier, facing Xiao Chen''s terrifying power, Cang Yun only thought that Xiao Chen was a physical cultivator, possessing strong physical strength.


    But now, Xiao Chen is not a body repairer but a sword repairer, that is to say, Xiao Chen''s strongest point is not his fists, but the long sword in his hand.


    It''s like beeping a dog, how could a sword cultivator have such strong physical strength, for a while, Cang Yun''s fear of Xiao Chen was forced to a higher level.


    Not only Cang Yun, but also everyone present at this time, looking at Xiao Chen who was holding the Wuchen sword, and the arrogances from other continents also watched all this with great interest.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate in the slightest, he directly cast the sword field, instantly enveloping Cang Yun.


    Five years have passed, and Xiao Chen''s sword domain at this time is completely different from that of five years ago. Entered the realm of small consummation.


    It is much, much stronger than before, and Xiao Chen''s sword domain has really shown what is called domain power at this time.


    In the sword field, Xiao Chen can control everything, as long as he moves his mind, the endless sword energy will attack Cang Yun crazily.


    Just like now, surrounded by the sword field, Cang Yun can only display his supernatural powers in the face of the countless sword qi attacks, forming a golden protective shield around his body to resist the sword qi attack.


    With Cang Yun''s strength, it is not a problem to resist these sword qi, but it will not be so easy for Cang Yun to deal with Xiao Chen''s attack.


    In the sword realm, Xiao Chen''s strength had been enhanced too much, and with a single sword strike, a cyan sword light flashed past.


    Qinglian Sword Qi is a set of holy-level high-grade martial arts taught to Xiao Chen by the Taoist Jiu. Chen had already cultivated the Qinglian Sword Qi to the transformation state.


    The cyan sword edge flashed past. Seeing this, Cang Yun didn''t have time to think about it, and pointed out directly. The divine power was cast, and a golden finger light flashed past, and immediately collided fiercely with the Qinglian sword energy.


    This time the head-to-head collision between the two was obviously much stronger than just now, the space collapsed directly, and the ground under their feet was also cracked inch by inch.


    It is also fortunate that everyone present is the pride of the various continents, and no one is weak, otherwise, this blow is estimated to affect many people.


    Another head-on blow, and then Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack, perched on top, and fought fiercely with Cang Yun in an instant.


    Xiao Chen''s combat power is completely different from when he is out of the sword and when he is not. Before Xiao Chen just punched out, but now, with the Wuchen Sword in his hand, Xiao Chen''s attack power can be said to have been greatly improved. a notch.


    In the fierce battle with Xiao Chen, the pressure Cang Yun endured can be imagined. Although with Cang Yun''s strength, it doesn''t mean that he can''t contend with Xiao Chen, but now is not the time to fight to the death.


    To be honest, Cang Yun didn''t intend to fight Xiao Chen, but in the face of Xiao Chen''s attack, Cang Yun didn''t dare to underestimate him, because if he relaxed a little, he might be injured by Xiao Chen .


    Forced to fight fiercely with Xiao Chen, and he had already shot with all his strength.


    Watching the fierce battle between the two, many Tianjiao present all looked thoughtful.


    The strength of these two people was evenly matched at the beginning, as if neither could do anything to the other, but as time went on, gradually, Cang Yun was suppressed by Xiao Chen.


    Relying on the Hundred Refinements Battle Physique, Xiao Chen was not afraid to exchange injuries with Cang Yun. At first, Cang Yun didn''t know the horror of the Hundred Refinements Battle Physique, so he dared to fight Xiao Chen head-on.


    But in the end, the two of them had hands at the same time, and Xiao Chen''s injury could heal in an instant. Seeing this scene, Cang Yun almost had the urge to scold her.


    Isn''t this your sister''s cheating? Everyone was injured, but you healed up in an instant.


    After knowing that Xiao Chen had the ability to heal instantly, Cang Yun didn''t dare to confront Xiao Chen head-on. Just kidding, wouldn''t it be uncomfortable for him to go head-to-head with a person who has the ability to heal instantly?


    Just because he didn''t dare to exchange injuries with Xiao Chen, so many times, Cang Yun played extremely passively, so naturally he was gradually suppressed by Xiao Chen.


    Having been suppressed by Xiao Chen, Cang Yun felt more and more aggrieved as he got bigger and bigger. In fact, until now, Cang Yun still had a hole card that he hadn''t played yet.


    But that is the real trump card, and it should be used at the critical moment. The fight with Xiao Chen is completely meaningless right now, so Cang Yun doesn''t want to use such a method. There are other continent''s geniuses present, and they directly expose their cards. That''s not good news.


    Of course, Cang Yun also doubted whether Xiao Chen also had his hole cards and didn''t use them. If so, even if he used his hole cards, he probably couldn''t help Xiao Chen.


    The two fought fiercely, seeing Xiao Chen suppressing Cang Yun, Long Yang who was not far away took the opportunity to taunt, "Che, I thought there was nothing special about it, but it turns out that he is just a guy who is strong on the outside but capable on the inside."


    Long Yang''s words did not hide the meaning at all. Hearing the words, the many talents of the Fifth Continent naturally heard it. For a while, many talents of the Fifth Continent glared at him.


    Feeling the cold gaze from the Fifth Continent, Shenjun said lightly, "If you want to fight, you can do it. I will definitely accompany you to the end on the Seventh Continent."


    Xiao Chen suppressed Cang Yun, and the Seventh Continent obviously suppressed the Fifth Continent in terms of aura, but just as Shenjun finished speaking, a powerful force appeared out of thin air, forcibly separating Xiao Chen and Cang Yun.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1549

    The force that came suddenly forced Xiao Chen and Cang Yun to separate. Immediately, the figures of several strong men such as Tiandi Will and Jiu Taoist appeared in the sky.


    In addition to the Will of Heaven, there are also dozens of fairyland powerhouses, of which Xiao Chen and the others only know a few people such as Jiu Taoist. As for the others, they are probably fairyland powerhouses from the other six continents.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, there are seven continents in the Seventh Realm, and it is impossible that only the Seventh Continent has the power to appear in the fairyland.


    Everyone appeared, and the voice of Tiandao''s will came out indifferently, "Now is not the time for you to fight."


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen and Cang Yun also chose to stop. Cang Yun couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If he continued to fight just now, then he probably really wanted to use his trump card.


    After the Will of Heaven and the great powers of the fairyland appeared, the hundreds of young Tianjiao present also fell silent. Everyone was waiting for the Will of Heaven to speak. for what.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Tiandao''s will didn''t talk nonsense, and just spoke directly.


    "You have all accepted the cultivation of the great power of the fairyland, and your cultivation base has improved a lot in the past five years. The purpose of gathering you here today is for the Beiming fairyland...  "


    All the young talents present at the scene were specially trained by the great masters of the fairyland in the past five years. Whether it is talent or combat power, they can be said to be the top group of people in the seventh world.


    Today, everyone gathered here for the sake of Beiming Wonderland.


    As for Beiming Wonderland, many young Tianjiao present had never heard of it at all, but fortunately, the will of heaven also explained it for everyone.


    To say that this Northern Underworld Immortal Realm has always been a top secret realm in the Seventh Realm, it was not a top secret realm that appeared artificially, but was born along with the birth of heaven and earth.


    There are many treasures of heaven and earth in this Northern Underworld Wonderland, but the most important thing is that in the Northern Underworld Wonderland, there is a fairy crystal spirit vein that can help people break through the fairyland.


    Hearing that this Beiming fairyland can actually help people break through the fairyland, for a while, many young Tianjiao present were secretly excited.


    Ever since they learned that the Great Sage is above the Immortal Realm, the young arrogances present have already locked their goals on the Immortal Realm. After all, with their talents, as long as they don''t fall, it should be impossible to break through the Great Sage Emperor. No problem, but the fairyland is different. Even if you want to break through the fairyland with the strength of these young talents present, you have to have a great opportunity to do it.


    At this time, Beiming Wonderland is a great opportunity in front of everyone, a great opportunity for them to break through the fairyland in one fell swoop.


    Feeling the excitement and anticipation in the eyes of many young Tianjiao present, Tiandao Will, who stood proudly in the sky, also smiled slightly, and then said softly.


    "However... the fairy crystal spirit veins in this Beiming fairyland are only enough for one person to break through the fairyland. Moreover, your opponents this time are not only each other, but also other people."


    It is the first time for many young Tianjiao to come into contact with the matter of Beiming Wonderland, and the reason why Beiming Wonderland will be opened this time is actually the will of Heaven as a last resort.


    Because on the Seventh Continent, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm built the gate of the Immortal Realm, so the Seventh Realm has already fallen into a disadvantage, and now Luo Li, the leader of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, who is in charge of attacking the Seventh Continent, find The will of heaven.


    With Beiming Wonderland as a condition, agreeing to the will of heaven, you can not open the gate of the fairyland for the time being.


    For Luo Li''s request, Heavenly Will naturally knew what he meant. Each realm in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has a realm master, and there is also a realm son.


    And Jiezi is actually similar to Shengzi, but there is only one Jiezi in each realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so in terms of strength, Jiezi must surpass many Shengzi in the Seventh Desolation.


    Including the current gods and the others, in the eyes of Tiandao Will, they are not as good as this seventh realm child, because the cultivation base of that Jiezi has already reached the sub-sacred realm of small perfection, which Tiandao Will has seen with his own eyes.


    But now Luo Li proposed to let the will of heaven to open the Beiming fairyland, and also let the seventh realms enter it, with only one purpose, that is to let the seventh realms use the fairy crystal spirit veins in the Beiming fairyland Break through wonderland.


    This was Luo Li''s plan, and the Will of Heaven was naturally not willing to give up the Immortal Crystal''s veins just like this. Therefore, after some bargaining, the two parties finally reached a consensus.


    The Will of Heaven can open the Northern Underworld Wonderland, but the Seventh Desolation also has to send people in.


    To put it simply, it means that the Will of Heaven will open the Northern Underworld Immortal Realm, Seventh Desolation and Eight Desolation Immortal Realms, and each will send no more than 500 young Tianjiao to enter. At that time, who will eventually belong to the fairy crystal spirit vein will depend on their own abilities up.


    It can be said that the gate of the fairyland forced the Will of Heaven to make huge concessions, otherwise, the Will of Heaven would never open the Northern Underworld Wonderland.


    After all, the fairy crystal spirit vein in the Northern Underworld Wonderland was finally formed after at least millions of years of evolution, and there is only this fairy crystal spirit vein in the entire Seventh Desolation.


    He told the story of Beiming Immortal Realm to all the people present. Hearing this, many young Tianjiao present were stunned. They never expected that this time, Beiming Immortal Realm would compete with the younger generation of Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, with so many people entering the Beiming Wonderland, there is only one person who can break through the fairyland in the end. One can imagine the fierceness of such a competition.


    Moreover, the situation here in the Seventh Desolation is different from that of the Seventh Realm, because there is only one Jiezi in the Seventh Realm, even if they send other younger generations to enter together, they will definitely follow the example of that Jiezi. If the Seventh Realm wins, then the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein will undoubtedly belong to Jiezi.


    In contrast, the many young geniuses in the Seventh Desolation are different. None of them can truly convince everyone. At the same time, they have to compete with their companions, because no one wants to give up that fairy crystal vein.


    The pressure was indeed great, but other than that, many people had doubts in their hearts. After a brief shock, Xiao Chen looked at Tiandao Will and asked.


    "The fairy crystal vein can only allow one person to step into the fairyland, and there is only one fairy crystal vein in the entire Seventh Desolation. In this way, how did the Jiu Taoist break through the fairyland?"


    Xiao Chen had this question in his heart, this is indeed wrong, since the immortal crystal veins can only allow one person to break through the fairyland, how did the wine Taoist and the others step into the fairyland? Isn''t this scientific? You know, right now, in front of everyone, there are no less than fifty fairyland powers, how did they break through.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1550

    Since there is only one immortal crystal spirit vein in the Seventh Desolation, and it can only allow one person to break through the fairyland, how did the Jiu Taoist and the others become immortal crystal powers?


    You must know that there is far more than one fairyland power in the Seventh Desolation, and although there are already more than fifty fairyland powers present, this is obviously not all the fairyland powers in the Seventh Desolation. Over the years, the number of great powers in the fairyland has almost reached a thousand. So, how did they break through the fairyland?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen raised the question in his heart. Of course, this question is not only Xiao Chen, but also many people present.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Will of Heaven had no intention of hiding anything, and smiled slightly, "In this world, there are two ways to break through to the fairyland......"


    There are two ways to break through the fairyland. The first one is the most well-known method of passing through the Heavenly Dao Stone. The Heavenly Dao Stone is an extremely magical treasure that is naturally raised and grows extremely slowly.


    It takes at least tens of thousands of years for a Heavenly Dao Stone to form, which is the shortest.


    With enough Heavenly Dao Stones, coupled with the help of Heavenly Dao''s will, warriors can break through the fairyland, and this is also the most common way to break through the fairyland.


    However, using the way of heaven is to break through the fairyland. When the dantian is converted into a fairy mansion, what is formed is the earth fairy mansion.


    As for the Immortal Crystal Vein, this is the second way to break through to the fairyland. Compared with the Heavenly Dao Stone, the Immortal Crystal Vein is much higher than the Heavenly Dao Stone, both in terms of gold and preciousness, and in the energy it possesses. Therefore, using the immortal crystal veins to break through the fairyland, when the dantian is converted into the fairy mansion, what is formed is the heavenly mansion.


    Speaking of this, many young Tianjiao present were confused again, because they had never come into contact with what the Immortal Mansion was.


    Immortal Mansion, to put it bluntly, is the symbol of the power of Immortal Realm. As we all know, the place where warriors store and refine their spiritual power is called Dantian, and once they break through to Immortal Realm, Dantian will transform into Immortal Mansion.


    The effect of Immortal Mansion is the same as that of Dantian, but compared to Dantian, Immortal Mansion is much, much stronger. Whether it is the speed of refining spiritual energy or the power that erupts during battle, it is far from what Dantian can match. In comparison, one is in the sky and the other is on the ground, just like cloud and mud.


    It can be understood in this way that Xianfu is the product of the transformation of Dantian, which is stronger and more against the sky.


    The Earth Immortal Mansion and the Heavenly Immortal Mansion seem to be both Immortal Mansions, but there is a huge gap between them.


    Let''s use an analogy, a person who uses the Heavenly Dao Stone to break through the fairyland and condense the Earth Immortal Mansion is facing a person who uses the fairy crystal veins to break through the fairyland and condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. , but there is no comparison at all.


    One fairyland power with Tianxian Mansion can deal with at least ten fairyland powers with Earth Immortal Mansion at the same time, there is such a big difference between the two.


    Of course, although the Heavenly Immortal Mansion is strong, the celestial veins are extremely rare. Therefore, even if you search the entire Eight Desolation, it is estimated that there will not be too many people who can possess the fairyland power of the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    As far as the Will of Heaven knows, in the seventh realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, only the world lord Luo Li owns the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and it is precisely because of the Heavenly Immortal Mansion that Luo Li has the strength to contend with the Will of Heaven.


    As for the Seventh Desolation, there is not a single fairyland power who owns the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. After all, there is only one immortal crystal vein in the Seventh Desolation. Until now, the will of heaven is reluctant to use it.


    Knowing the two methods of breaking through the fairyland, these two methods can really be said to be one in the sky and the other in the ground.


    Breaking through the fairyland with the Heavenly Dao Stone and the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, the final gap can be so large.


    It''s a pity that this fairy crystal spirit vein is too rare, so it is doomed that the number of fairyland powers who can own the Tianxian Mansion cannot be many, and it can even be said to be extremely rare.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen was also excited at this moment, the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, did not expect that breaking through the fairyland would be so particular.


    However, with Xiao Chen''s personality, since he already knew about the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vessel and the Celestial Immortal Mansion, Xiao Chen naturally had no interest in using the Heavenly Dao Stone to break through the fairyland.


    Since they all have to compete, it is natural to fight for the best. After eating all the delicacies of mountains and seas, it is obviously not good to eat cabbage in clear water.


    A flash of determination flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen had decided on the fairy crystal vein in the Northern Underworld Wonderland, no matter who the opponent was, as long as there was a chance, Xiao Chen would not give up.


    Just when Xiao Chen secretly made up his mind, Long Yang came to Xiao Chen''s side, and said with a light smile, "Why, are you excited about that fairy crystal spirit? But this time the opponent is not weak, not to mention the first The realms of the Seven Realms, let¡¯s just say that we, the Chosen Ones of the Seventh Desolation, look, all of us are extremely jealous.¡±


    "We have to fight no matter what, doesn''t brother Longyang think the same way?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a light smile.


    The opponent was very strong, and the competition was indeed fierce, but even so, Xiao Chen had absolutely no reason to give up.


    Knowing the whole incident, as well as the matter of Tianxian Mansion and Dixian Mansion, Tiandao Will said lightly, "Okay, now we will start Beiming Wonderland. After entering, I hope you can unite, regardless of the last immortal Who does the crystal vein belong to, but don''t forget that the Seventh Realm is your common enemy."


    As he said that, with a thought of Heavenly Dao''s will, a door of light appeared in front of everyone.


    This is the entrance to Beiming Wonderland. At the same time, not only here, but also on the black palace of the Seventh Realm, there is also a door of light appearing at this time.


    According to the agreement, the Will of Heaven opened two entrances, one here and the other in the black palace of the Seventh Realm.


    The black palace belonging to the seventh world, accompanied by the appearance of the light gate, the hundreds of young men in black robes who had already gathered here were all excited, but they knew very well that the fairy spirit in this northern fairyland The pulse cannot belong to them, it belongs to Master Jiezi.


    Just as many young men in black robes secretly suppressed the enthusiasm in their hearts, a young man in gray cloth appeared inexplicably in the field.


    The young man''s clothes were very simple, without the slightest feeling of luxury, very simple, just like ordinary scholars, and his appearance was also very elegant.


    Fair skin, ordinary and irrelevant, people can''t see anything special, but when the young man appears, when he stands in front of you, you will involuntarily feel an inexplicable pressure from him, which is not only oppressing your mind.


    This gray-clothed youth is naturally the child of the seventh realm, named Yu Shujin.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1551

    Yu Shujin, the son of the seventh realm, and one of the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, looked at the Guangmen in front of him, and Yu Shujin''s eyes also showed a fiery look.


    Those who are familiar with Yu Shujin know that Yu Shujin has always had a very calm personality, and at a young age, he has the temperament of not changing his face when Mount Tai collapses in front of him, but at this moment, even Yu Shujin himself can''t help the heat in his heart, One can imagine how attractive the fairy crystal veins are.


    Of course, Yu Shujin would lose his composure, on the one hand because of the preciousness of the immortal crystal veins, on the other hand, because the other seven realms in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have already broken through to the fairyland, and all of them have condensed into the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. Only Yu Shujin, because he has not found the fairy crystal spirit vein, has not broken through the fairyland for a long time.


    Speaking of this, there is one more point to be added, that is another heaven-defying feature of the fairy crystal veins, as long as the fairy crystal veins can be obtained, and the cultivation level has reached above the holy realm, then the essence in the fairy crystal veins Pure energy is completely capable of helping warriors break through to the Great Sacred Realm without hindrance, and thus directly break through to the Immortal Realm.


    This is why, like Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin, who are only in the sub-sage realm, they are so excited about the fairy crystal veins, because as long as they get the fairy crystal veins, the great saint realm is not a problem at all.


    Let out a breath of turbid air, because Yu Shujin is the only one of the eight realms in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm who has not yet broken through the fairyland and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. Therefore, this time, Yu Shujin can be said to be determined to win, and anyone who dares to stop her will die .


    "Let''s go." Said softly, and immediately, Yu Shujin stepped into the light gate first, and immediately after getting up, a group of black-clothed youths from the seventh realm followed closely behind.


    These black-clothed youths are either the heirs of the powerful men of the Seventh Realm, or they are some young people with better talents that the Seventh Realm is looking for. After careful training, they will definitely not be weaker than the Seventh Desolation the Sons of God.


    Under the leadership of Yu Shujin, many young talents from the seventh world entered the Beiming Wonderland, and on the other side, Xiao Chen and others did the same.


    After everyone entered the Beiming fairyland one after another, a solemn look flashed in the eyes of Tiandao Will. This time, the ownership of the fairy crystal veins can only be determined by these little guys'' own abilities. The will of heaven has no way to intervene, it can only look at them.


    The gate of light closed slowly, and apart from the will of heaven, the surrounding dozens of Seventh Desolation''s fairyland powers also had dignified faces, and they naturally didn''t want the fairy crystal veins to fall into the hands of the Seventh Realm.


    Otherwise, if Yu Shujin got the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, it would definitely be a huge blow to Seventh Desolation.


    All the powers in the fairyland and the will of the heavenly way were all in a heavy heart, but at this moment, Xiao Chen and the others had already entered the Beiming fairyland through the light gate.


    As soon as he entered it, sure enough, if you look around, you can see the treasures of heaven and earth everywhere, and many of them are extinct from the outside world.


    The aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong, and there are so many treasures of heaven and earth, it is no exaggeration to say that any one of these treasures of heaven and earth in the fairyland of Beiming is enough to be regarded as valuable. The city is connected.


    Some people''s eyes were extremely hot, but at this time, the first holy son from the first continent spoke first.


    "Everyone, these are just drizzles. The real important thing is the fairy crystal veins. We can''t lose the big because of small things."


    The fairy crystal spirit vein is the most precious treasure in this Northern Underworld Wonderland, and now, the Jiezi of the Seventh Realm should have entered the Northern Underworld Wonderland. It is not a wise move to waste time here Ah, the most important thing is to compete for the immortal crystal veins.


    Hearing the words of the First Holy Son of the First Continent, everyone present forcibly held back their excitement. Immediately, the First Holy Sons of each continent naturally gathered together to discuss the matter of dealing with the Seventh Realm.


    On the Seventh Continent''s side, it was undeniable that Shenjun, Tian Muxi, and Long Yang all agreed that Xiao Chen was the number one Holy Son of the Seventh Continent.


    It''s not that the three of them are modest, judging from the previous confrontation between Xiao Chen and Cang Yun, Xiao Chen''s strength has indeed surpassed the three of them, so Xiao Chen, the number one holy son, deserves his name.


    It was completely forced out by the three of them, Xiao Chen had no choice but to gather together with the number one saint sons from other continents.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Cang Yun was obviously full of hostility, but apart from him, the other five people were quite friendly.


    Maybe it was because they had seen Xiao Chen''s combat power before, so the other five people didn''t want to provoke Xiao Chen for no reason, so when they saw Xiao Chen, they all smiled and nodded as a greeting.


    After some brief acquaintances, the First Son of the First Continent spoke first.


    "Everyone, Heaven''s Will is right. The Seventh Realm is our opponent, so I think we should unite before we solve the Seventh Realm. Otherwise, we will only let the enemy take advantage of it for nothing."


    Regardless of whether there is only one celestial crystal vein or not, and regardless of the treasures of heaven and earth all over the place, the most important thing now is to destroy the people of the seventh realm. With foreign enemies in front of you, if you still want to fight internally, then really It''s stupid.


    As for how to distribute it in the end, and who will win the fairy crystal spirit vein, that will be a matter after repelling the Seventh Realm.


    This was the meaning of the First Holy Son of the First Continent. Hearing this, everyone had no objection, and Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement.


    After all, foreign enemies are now present, if the young talents of their seven continents still fight with each other, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    The opinions were unanimous, and immediately, the seven also reached a temporary joint agreement. Before the seventh world is defeated, the young talents of the seven continents must unite together.


    As for the current treasures of heaven and earth, after deliberation, the seven finally agreed that they should not worry about it for the time being, and rushed directly to the location of the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, in order to prevent being caught by the Seventh Realm first.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Anyway, sooner or later you have to face the Seventh Realm, so what''s the difference if it''s earlier or later, and if you can really repel those arrogances in the Seventh Realm, then the treasures in the entire Beiming Wonderland will not be all Let the people distribute.


    Ignore the treasures of heaven and earth in front of you, and rush directly to the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein. Everyone agreed on this. Immediately, the young geniuses on the seven continents united temporarily, and then, in Xiao Chen Under the leadership of the seven first saint sons, they went straight to the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vessel without any delay, and even ignored those precious treasures of heaven and earth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1552

    The area of ??Beiming Wonderland is actually not that big, and the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein is not difficult to find, and it can even be said to be the same.


    Because the sky over the fairy crystal veins is always shrouded by a colorful glow, as long as you walk in the direction of the colorful rays, you can easily find the fairy crystal veins.


    There was no stop along the way, and many young Tianjiao in the Seventh Desolation quickly rushed towards the direction of the fairy crystal spirit vein.


    At the same time, on the other side, Yu Shujin also brought the young talents of the seventh world towards the direction of the immortal crystal veins.


    It can be said that the ideas of the two parties coincided with each other completely. Whether it was Xiao Chen and others from the Seventh Desolation, or Yu Shuyao and the others from the Seventh Realm, they didn''t care at all about the natural resources and treasures of this place. , No treasure can compare with the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein.


    Moreover, in the current situation, as long as one can obtain the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, then these other natural treasures are naturally within easy reach.


    The two parties entered Beiming Wonderland through different entrances, but they all had the same goal, that is, the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, and they started to act immediately.


    The Beiming Wonderland is not that big, so it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and many other talents from the Seventh Desolation to arrive at the entrance of the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein.


    A gate of light composed of multicolored rays of light, here is the entrance of the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein. As long as you enter from here, you can reach the Spirit Vein of the Heaven Realm. Of course, this light gate can only accommodate one person to pass through. Once someone passes through, The light gate will disappear automatically, and no one else can enter it again.


    Seeing that the light was intact, Xiao Chen and the others breathed a sigh of relief, which proved that the people from the seventh realm hadn''t arrived yet.


    Logically speaking, Yu Shujin from the seventh realm has not yet arrived at the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, so at this time, the best way is to let one person enter the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein first. If that happens, then he has no way to enter the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein again.


    However, in front of everyone, there is a very serious problem, that is, who will be allowed in?


    Hundreds of young Tianjiao from the Seventh Desolation present, everyone thought of obtaining this fairy crystal spirit vein, condensing the Tianxian mansion, and stepping into the fairyland, so no one was willing to give in. In this way, naturally no one can enter .


    It was impossible to hand over the immortal crystal''s veins, so everyone wasted some time here, and at this moment, Yu Shujin arrived with people from the seventh realm.


    Hundreds of young Tianjiao in black robes, they are all the younger generation of the Seventh Realm, the two sides met at the entrance of the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, looking at the people in the Seventh Desolation in front of them, Yu Shujin, the leader, said calmly.


    "You guys had the chance to enter the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, but it''s a pity that it was wasted."


    Yu Shujin naturally also knew that as long as one of the Seventh Desolation''s arrogances selected one person to enter the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, he who came a step late would never be able to enter again.


    It''s a pity that many talents in the Seventh Desolation didn''t do this, and no one wanted to give up this great opportunity, thus giving Yu Shujin a chance.


    In fact, this can''t be blamed on the people in Seventh Desolation. Everyone knows the truth, but if anyone is willing to give up the huge opportunity that is in front of them, it is estimated that no one will agree.


    This is the reason why people die for money, and birds die for food. Therefore, when they heard Yu Shujin''s words, many arrogances in the Seventh Desolation didn''t care much. Anyway, they were going to fight Yu Shujin and the others anyway.


    The first holy son of the Second Continent stood up at this time, looked at Yu Shujin with a stern face, and shouted coldly, "Are you the son of the seventh realm?"


    It was the first time dealing with the Seventh Realm, so everyone didn''t know what Yu Shujin looked like.


    Hearing this, Yu Shujin replied indifferently, "Why would a dying person know so much?"


    From the bottom of his heart, Yu Shujin looked down on the many holy sons of the seventh wasteland, and his words were full of contempt.


    Those present are all the top young generation from each continent in the Seventh Wasteland, who are not arrogant, facing the contempt of the people of the same generation who came here at this time, many people have a flash of anger in their eyes.


    Yu Shujin seemed to be that high and mighty emperor, treating the many arrogances of the Seventh Desolation with a completely overlooking attitude, which made many people unacceptable.


    However, Yu Shujin''s indifference and contempt was not a bluff, on the contrary, Yu Shujin really had such strength.


    At least, among the many arrogances in the Seventh Desolation, there is still anyone whose cultivation has reached the minor perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm. Because there is a gap.


    If you want to say who is closest to Yu Shujin in terms of combat power, it is probably Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen''s cultivation is now at the limit of the sub-holy realm, which is a little bit higher than the other number one saints. Moreover, he himself Xiao Chen''s fighting power is very strong, and Cang Yun, the number one saint son of the Fifth Continent, has already explained everything. Therefore, Xiao Chen is estimated to be the number one person who is closest to Yu Shujin in strength among the many talents in the Seventh Desolation.


    But even so, let Xiao Chen face Yu Shujin alone, to be honest, Xiao Chen has no chance of winning.


    Sensing the streaks of anger in the eyes of the Heavenly Talents in the Seventh Desolation, Yu Shujin didn''t care, and still said with a straight face, "If you are not strong enough, you are not qualified to be angry."


    "Weakness is the original sin."


    This is Yu Shujin''s mantra. After finishing speaking, there was a slight pause, and then Yu Shujin ordered softly to the people in the seventh world around him, "Do it, kill all these ants."


    It seemed that they didn''t even have any interest in making a move, but upon hearing this, the hundreds of young talents from the Seventh Realm who followed Yu Shujin all sneered, and at the same time, a horrible breath shot up from their bodies. And rise.


    Hundreds of people have reached the holy realm, and the weakest ones have reached the minor perfection level of the holy realm, and many of them have already achieved the sub-sacred realm.


    It can be said that these young talents of the Seventh Realm are not weaker than the Seventh Desolation in terms of strength.


    Feeling the terrifying aura fluctuations, some people on the Seventh Desolation side had solemn faces, and some were full of fighting spirit, but at this moment, Xiao Chen suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t know how to divide this fairy crystal vein. How about this? If anyone can kill Yu Shujin, this fairy crystal vein will belong to whoever it is. Of course, if we lose, then naturally it will be with this fairy crystal." The spirit vein is gone."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The battle was about to break out, Xiao Chen said suddenly at this time, hearing this, the number one saints in other continents were taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to their senses, and they all nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, brother Xiao Chen''s method is good and fair, and no one will be dissatisfied when the time comes."


    "That''s right. If you win, it depends on who killed Yu Shujin. If you lose, then naturally you don''t have to think about anything else. After all, your life is gone, and it''s useless to say anything."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1553

    Whoever killed Yu Shujin would own this fairy crystal vein. Everyone expressed their support for Xiao Chen''s proposal, after all, this was the fairest method.


    The number one holy sons of each continent began to express their support, and immediately, hundreds of Tianjiao in the Seventh Desolation also erupted with their own terrifying power. For a while, the two Tianjiao quickly rushed together.


    Needless to say, in the Seventh Realm, there are indeed a few people who are very strong, at least they have reached the level of the gods and the others.


    Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang, and the other number one saints had already fought against the Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm, but there was no crushing scene. These Tianjiao did not lose the wind in the slightest, and the fight between the two sides was inextricable.


    Xiao Chen also fought fiercely with a Tianjiao from the Seventh Realm. This Tianjiao from the Seventh Realm also reached the Sub-Saint Realm in cultivation, just like Xiao Chen, and his strength was extremely terrifying, not weaker than Long Yang at all. .


    This time, the people who can follow Yu Shujin into the Northern Underworld Wonderland are also the most enchanting young talents in the Seventh Realm, so their strength should not be underestimated at all.


    But as soon as they entered the Beiming Wonderland, a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    "Haha, Holy Son of the Seventh Desolation, that''s right, it''s interesting." The seventh-world arrogance who fought fiercely with Xiao Chen was a barbarian, with a strong body, and his physical strength was extremely terrifying, even simply competing with his physical body , Xiao Chen would be at a disadvantage.


    After a head-to-head confrontation, the Tianjiao of the seventh realm laughed loudly, he was also a little surprised by Xiao Chen''s strength, it is indeed extraordinary that a human race can cultivate the body to such an extent.


    However, just before his words fell, Xiao Chen had a thought, and the Wuchen Sword had already appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Chen sacrifice the Wuchen Sword, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the seventh world arrogant. Xiao Chen''s physical body was terrifying, but he never expected that he was actually a sword cultivator.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, he sacrificed the Wuchen Sword, and immediately, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, the blade slashed across, and Qinglian Sword Qi instantly displayed, directly slashing at this barbarian youth.


    Qinglian Sword Qi is a holy-level high-grade martial skill, and its power should not be underestimated. However, this barbarian youth is not a simple person. Facing the attack of Qinglian Sword Qi, he will not dodge or evade. The light and the sword''s edge collided fiercely, and immediately, Qinglian''s sword energy was smashed by the young man''s punch.


    Successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s Qinglian Sword Qi, and blocked it from the front, and when he punched down, the barbarian youth put away the contempt in his eyes, and said seriously.


    "You are very good. You are qualified enough to know my name. Remember, the person who killed you is Shi Meng."


    Shi Meng, although these two words are not as good as Yu Shujin among the younger generation of the Seventh Realm, but it is no exaggeration. .


    Unexpectedly, he would fight against Tian Tianjiao, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say about this, whether he said he was lucky or that he was unlucky.


    After the words fell, without giving Xiao Chen too much time to think, Shi Meng stepped forward, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    Immediately, without the slightest warning, Shi Meng suddenly appeared behind Xiao Chen, and at the same time directly punched him out. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also turned sideways to dodge immediately, only dodging Shi Meng''s blow in an extremely dangerous manner.


    "It''s so fast..." I was secretly shocked in my heart, I never thought that Shi Meng''s speed could be so fast.


    From the outside, Shi Meng obviously belonged to that kind of powerful fighter, tall and strong, with solid muscles, such a person is absolutely powerful, but at the same time, when he has great strength, his actions will inevitably be a little clumsy.


    But Shi Meng was different. Under his tall and strong figure and powerful strength, his speed was absolutely dissatisfied, and it could even be said to be ridiculously fast.


    A miss, Shi Meng didn''t care, he moved his feet, his figure became small again, and then appeared on Xiao Chen''s left side, and punched out again, and this time, Xiao Chen had no room to dodge. So it can only be stabbed with a sword, and head-to-head with Shi Meng.


    The two collided head-on, and immediately, they were shocked back a few steps at the same time. Seeing this, a look of solemnity flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this Shi Meng was indeed very tricky.


    It doesn''t matter if the strength is terrifying, even the speed can be cultivated so fast.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Shi Meng''s fighting spirit at this time is overwhelming and very strong. From Shi Meng''s point of view, Xiao Chen is very strong. It''s already a pleasant thing.


    So, looking at Xiao Chen, Shi Meng laughed loudly, "Haha, come again."


    As he said that, he moved his feet, and Shi Meng attacked again. Seeing this, Xiao Dust did not continue to defend passively this time, and Tian Xuan stepped forward, also perched on the ground, and fought fiercely with Shi Meng.


    I couldn''t see the figures of the two of them clearly at all. Their speeds were extremely fast, and I could only see two afterimages colliding continuously in the air. It sounded, and there were layers of ripples in the space.


    Tianxuan''s steps are a set of body skills and martial arts given to Xiao Chen by the wine Taoist. They are at the top of the holy level and are extremely fast. Moreover, after five years of cultivation, they are the same as Qinglian Sword Qi, and Xiao Chen has already cultivated them. Reached the environmental level.


    It''s just that, facing Shi Meng at this time, even though Xiao Chen had already used the Tianxuan steps of the Transformation Realm level, he was only able to keep up with Shi Meng in terms of speed, but he didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Logically speaking, Shi Meng is a barbarian, so his speed should not be very fast. After all, it is well known that barbarians are good at strength. From the perspective of blood, the speed of barbarians is at a disadvantage compared to other races.


    But Shi Meng forcibly made up for this shortcoming of his own, not only possessing the terrifying physical strength of a barbarian, but also a speed that was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s at all.


    It can be said that Shi Meng is a perfect existence. Strength is the strongest part of the barbarians, and speed is the weakest part of the barbarians. It completely makes up for the weakness of being a barbarian. Shi Meng has no shortcomings.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s really hard to imagine how Shi Meng cultivated to such a fast speed. You know, as a barbarian, Shi Meng needs to put in a lot more effort than other races'' geniuses if he wants to have such a speed. .


    After a fierce battle, neither Xiao Chen nor Shi Meng held back the slightest bit, but until now, the two were still evenly matched, and neither of them had any advantage.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1554

    The combat power can be said to be evenly matched, even the cultivation base is the same. Shi Meng''s cultivation base has also reached the limit of the sub-sacred realm, and it is only one step away from the small perfect realm.


    The voices of the two criss-crossed, and the sound of sonic booms kept ringing out, but what was surprising was that the space did not collapse where the two fought, not just Xiao Chen and Shi Meng, but everyone else The same is true there.


    The space in the Beiming Immortal Territory is much harder than the outside world, and it is fully capable of withstanding the aftermath of the battle under the fairyland. Therefore, although the battle was extremely fierce, there were only some ripples in the space, and there was no collapse.


    There was also no time to take care of these, at this moment Xiao Chen and Shi Meng were already in an inextricable battle, they only had each other in their eyes, and they would not pay attention to other things at all.


    The fierce battle between the two sides was not only the inseparable battle between Xiao Chen and Shi Meng, others like Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang were also fighting fiercely with their respective opponents.


    The only person on the scene who didn''t make a move was Yu Shujin who was free.


    Watching the situation on the field with cold eyes, Yu Shujin''s expression has not changed from the beginning to the end, it is still indifferent.


    Perhaps looking at Yu Shujin, none of the people fighting fiercely at this time can be his opponent, like Shenjun and the others, although their strength is good, but compared with Yu Shujin, there is still some gap.


    Seemingly a little bored watching the development of the battle situation, Yu Shujin''s eyes finally fell on Xiao Chen who was fighting Shi Meng.


    In fact, Yu Shujin had already noticed Xiao Chen from the very beginning. After all, Xiao Chen''s opponent was Shi Meng. Among all the younger generations in the Seventh Realm, Shi Meng''s combat power was second only to Yu Shujin. Therefore, in When seeing Xiao Chen and Shi Meng confronting each other, Yu Shujin''s first reaction was that Xiao Chen would definitely lose.


    It was decided that Xiao Chen could not be Shi Meng''s opponent, but at this time, facing Shi Meng, Xiao Chen was able to match Shi Meng, which was somewhat beyond Yu Shujin''s expectations, so, subconsciously, Yu Shujin also I looked at Xiao Chen a few more times.


    There were not too many emotional fluctuations in his eyes. In Yu Shujin''s eyes, it was indeed good that Xiao Chen could fight Shi Meng evenly, but unfortunately, for him, Yu Shujin, this level of strength was still not enough, at least for Xiao Chen now. Xiao Chen''s cultivation level has not yet reached the sub-sacred realm, and his cultivation base is backward, so it is impossible for Xiao Chen to be Yu Shujin''s opponent.


    Yu Shujin seemed to be a spectator, paying close attention to the development of the situation.


    And with the passage of time, the battle between the two sides gradually began to show casualties. A famous Tianjiao was either seriously injured and lost his fighting ability, or was directly beheaded.


    There were casualties on both sides, one after another Tianjiao lost their lives in such a fierce battle, but no one chose to stop fighting for this, after all, such a result could have been expected long ago.


    It''s about the Immortal Crystal Spiritual Vein, and neither side will back down in the slightest. Unless the winner is completely determined, otherwise, there is no possibility of stopping.


    The celestial arrogances began to fall one after another, and at the same time, the first sons of the gods, such as the gods, gradually separated the winners and losers.


    The first to defeat the opponent was the first saint son of the first continent. His luck was good, and the opponent he encountered was not strong, so after a fierce battle, the first saint son of the first continent successfully beheaded the opponent .


    After beheading the opponent, the number one holy son of the first continent directly set his target on Yu Shujin. Seeing that Yu Shujin was still calm and did not make a move, the first holy son of the first continent sneered.


    "Pretentious, die to me......"


    With a cold snort, without the slightest hesitation, he directly chose to shoot, but he remembered that as long as whoever can kill Yu Shujin, then this heavenly realm spirit will belong to him.


    The number one holy son of the first continent directly attacked Yu Shujin. Seeing this, Yu Shujin''s eyes flashed with contempt, and he looked at him indifferently and said.


    "You were no match for me in your heyday, let alone now, you don''t have to worry about dying."


    After the words fell, I saw Yu Shujin slapped out with a light palm. Suddenly, a terrifying breath was continuously condensed, and a huge blue palm print fell from the sky in an instant.


    The huge palm print fell down fiercely. Seeing this, the face of the first holy son of the first continent suddenly turned aside. Facing Yu Shujin''s attack, he felt Yu Shujin''s strength. Not above one level.


    As the Son of the Seventh Realm, Yu Shujin naturally did not earn his name in vain. As he said, the No. 1 Saint Son of the First Continent in his heyday was no match for him. What''s more, he had just experienced a fierce battle. At this time, it is even more impossible for him to be Yu Shujin''s opponent.


    When a palm fell, there was no room to dodge at all. Immediately, the first holy son of the First Continent could only bite the bullet and take the palm. However, what he never thought was that facing this palm , he didn''t have much ability to resist at all, and he was killed by a palm blow.


    One palm instantly killed the number one saint son of the first continent, and at this moment, Cang Yun, the number one saint son of the fifth continent, suddenly appeared behind Yu Shujin.


    Cang Yun also killed his opponent. At this time, while Yu Shujin was dealing with the number one saint son of the first continent, he made a sudden move. Although the method was a bit disgraceful, it was on the battlefield, who would go? Count so much.


    He had been waiting for an opportunity, but at this moment he finally seized the opportunity and appeared behind Yu Shujin. With a sneer on his face, Cang Yun said, "Yu Shujin, die for me."


    As he said that, Cang Yun turned his fist into a claw, and then grabbed it out with one claw. The aura condensed wildly, and soon gathered into a black paw print, and grabbed Yu Shujin fiercely.


    This claw is Cang Yun''s ultimate move, and it is extremely powerful. Moreover, the law of corrosion that Yu Shujin himself comprehend is also gushing out at this moment. Corroded, and then turned into a fatal wound.


    It seemed that he had succeeded, and Cang Yun''s face showed a look of unconcealable excitement, but at this moment, Yu Shujin, who was still calm, spoke softly, and spit out the word "seal".


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Afterwards, an inexplicable power of law gathered around Yu Shujin''s body. Then, Cang Yun''s claw failed to concentrate on Yu Shujin, and was directly blocked by this layer of inexplicable power of law.


    It is impossible to break through this layer of law power. Cang Yun''s sneak attack and his ultimate move have not been able to hurt Yu Shujin at all. Seeing this, Cang Yun said in disbelief. "how is this possible¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1555

    With all his strength, Cang Yun couldn''t even touch Yu Shujin''s clothes. Faced with such a result, Cang Yun couldn''t believe his eyes. Moreover, Cang Yun never could resist the power of law that resisted his attack. Have never seen.


    It can be said that Cang Yun''s sneak attack was perfectly blocked. Yu Shujin turned around without haste, still calm, and said softly, "Only ants will do such a despicable thing as a sneak attack, but ants are always Ants, even if it is a sneak attack, so what?"


    Perhaps Cang Yun''s sneak attack was just a joke in Yu Shujin''s eyes from beginning to end, because Yu Shujin was confident that Cang Yun would never hurt himself.


    After the words fell, before Cang Yun could react, Yu Shujin pointed out lightly, and then, according to the power of the mysterious law, he surrounded Cang Yun.


    Surrounded by Yu Shujin''s mysterious power of law, Cang Yun looked terrified, and kept using his spiritual power to block it, but unfortunately the effect was minimal, and it was impossible to stop Yu Shujin''s mysterious power of law, Cang Yun cried out in horror.


    "What is this, what is this, get out of here, get out of here......"


    All defenses seemed to be useless to Yu Shujin''s mysterious power of law. Accompanied by Cang Yun''s roar, Yu Shujin''s expression was natural. Then, Cang Yun''s voice stopped abruptly. He became sluggish, with that expression, as if he was a fool.


    "Crazy your wisdom, let you be a fool for the rest of your life, this is the best result for you, at least you can hold on to your life." Looking at the pale man with dull eyes and drooling from the corner of his mouth, Cloud, Yu Shujin said lightly.


    Sealed Cang Yun''s wisdom? This is simply unheard of, can Lingzhi be banned?


    I don''t know what method Yu Shujin used to do it, but looking at Cang Yun''s current appearance, he is indeed no different from a fool, he can''t even speak, he can only speak when he opens his mouth Ah ah sound.


    This method is simply too weird, but at this moment, the rest of the first holy sons, the gods, and the others also dealt with their opponents one after another, and then a few people came to Yu Shujin, and after seeing it, they were already alive. For Cang Yun, who has no wisdom, the faces of several people are extremely solemn.


    Facing Shenjun and others alone, Yu Shujin didn''t have the slightest nervousness on her face. On the contrary, she smiled calmly and said, "It seems that there are really many people who are eager to die."


    Shenjun and others all defeated their opponents. Yu Shujin was not surprised by this, nor did she have the slightest intention of getting angry. Facing such an indifferent Yu Shujin, Shenjun and the others looked at each other, and then they did not hesitate. They attacked Yu Shujin.


    Judging from the strength that Yu Shujin showed just now, it is impossible for them to have the slightest chance in one-on-one. Therefore, without hesitation, everyone chose to join forces to besiege Yu Shujin.


    Shenjun, Longyang, Tianmuxi, and the three First Sons of the Second Continent, the Third Continent, and the Sixth Continent, all six of them shot at the same time and attacked Yu Shujin from different directions.


    Originally the number one saint son of the seven continents, two people had died in battle at this time, and one had lost his combat power. The number one saint son of the fourth continent was beheaded by a genius from the seventh world, and his strength was not as good as that He was known as Tianjiao, so he was killed.


    But this is irrelevant. The most important point now is Yu Shujin. As long as Yu Shujin can be captured, this battle will be won, because Yu Shujin is the son of the seventh world, and the symbol of all the young generation of the seventh world. And the idol, if he loses, the other arrogance of the Seventh Realm will be self-defeating.


    He didn''t care about fairness, or at this time, who would care about fairness, so the six Shenjun shot at the same time, intending to surround and kill Yu Shujin.


    Facing the siege of the six people, Yu Shujin smiled calmly. At this time, the six Shenjun were all seriously injured. After all, beheading their respective opponents, it is impossible for them to be unscathed. It''s not in the prime of life, so it''s much easier for Yu Shujin to deal with it.


    With a thought, a long sword appeared in Yu Shujin''s hand. Yu Shujin was also a sword repairman. He stepped forward with one step, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the first holy son of the Second Continent.


    He said softly, "Feng." Immediately, the power of the mysterious law reappeared, and there was no way to stop it, and soon it enveloped the First Son of the Second Continent.


    Shrouded by the power of this mysterious law, the First Son of the Second Continent suddenly felt that his limbs seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    That''s right, there was no pain at all, and there was no wound at all, but the limbs seemed to be gone.


    It''s still there, but I can''t move my limbs, I can''t even move a finger.


    It''s weird, it''s really weird, somehow he lost the connection with his own limbs.


    Without limbs, naturally there is no way to fight anymore. Regarding this, Yu Shujin said lightly, "Now you have no strength to fight back. For example, even if my sword stabs into your heart slowly like this, you can only fight back." You can watch, but there''s nothing you can do about it."


    While speaking, the long sword in Yu Shujin''s hand slowly pierced into the heart of the number one holy son of the Second Continent.


    He watched helplessly as the long sword broke through his defense, pierced his skin, and finally pierced his heart.


    Completely powerless, unable to even move a finger, the eyes of the first holy son of the Second Continent are full of confusion and fear. Why is this, and what demon method did Yu Shujin cast.


    I don''t understand what Yu Shujin did at all, but it''s too late to say anything now, because Yu Shujin''s long sword has already pierced his heart, and at the same time, the fierce sword intent instantly wiped out all the vitality in his body destroy.


    Suddenly, a chill came over his body, and at the same time, his consciousness gradually became blurred. In the end, the number one saint son of the Second Continent fell headlong to the ground and died directly.


    A face-to-face meeting directly killed a person. The result of this sight was something Shenjun and the others had never expected.


    However, the matter has come to this point, and several people have no way out. Therefore, after the death of the first holy son of the Second Continent, the remaining five gods did not stop, but launched their own attacks one after another. The five attacks came from different directions. The direction came towards Yu Shujin.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing the attack of the five people, Yu Shujin didn''t intend to dodge, just like before, she said softly, "Feng."


    Immediately afterwards, the inexplicable power of law formed a protection around Yu Shujin''s body, successfully blocking the attacks of the five Shenjuns.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1556

    The same method, but this time they completely blocked the attacks of the five Shenjuns. Seeing that all five attacks were blocked, the faces of the five Shenjuns also became extremely dignified.


    What exactly is this means? First, he sealed Cang Yun''s intelligence strangely, turning him into a fool, and then blocked the limbs of the first holy son of the Second Continent inexplicably, and then directly beheaded him, and now he blocked the five of them joint attack.


    The power of law, what kind of power of law did Yu Shujin comprehend?


    Perfectly blocking everyone''s attacks, Yu Shujin said flatly, "Is the so-called Tianjiao of the Seventh Desolation only with such strength? If so, it would be a bit disappointing."


    Yu Shujin swept away the six of Shenjun and the others by himself, and at the same time, the battle between Xiao Chen and Shi Meng had reached its most intense stage, and it would not be long before the winner should be determined.


    After several hours of fierce fighting, both Xiao Chen and Shi Meng suffered serious injuries.


    Xiao Chen has the quick self-healing ability of the Hundred Refined Battle Body, but Shi Meng''s physical strength is also very strong. Although he doesn''t have Xiao Chen''s quick self-healing ability, ordinary injuries have little effect on Shi Meng.


    The two were evenly matched, and Xiao Chen''s self-healing ability had been exhausted at this time.


    It was time for the real decisive battle, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and Shi Meng slammed out a punch, another head-on collision, the two of them were knocked back at the same time, and a mouthful of blood spit out from their mouths at the same time.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the look in Shi Meng''s eyes became calm at this moment, and he said in an extremely peaceful tone, "Xiao Chen, let''s decide the outcome."


    Xiao Chen''s strength has been recognized by Shi Meng, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "It''s time to decide the outcome."


    As soon as the words fell, the power of the sword domain in Xiao Chen''s body suddenly exploded, and the cultivation base of Naya''s holy realm was also raised to the extreme at this moment.


    Fighting till now, Xiao Chen was finally planning to use his trump card, and with Xiao Chen''s aura rising, behind him, a giant finger formed by the gathering of spiritual energy and the power of the sword field slowly appeared.


    A huge finger, and it is so solid that even the fingerprints can be clearly seen. With the appearance of this huge finger, the spiritual power between heaven and earth is frantically gathering towards the fingertip of the giant finger.


    Nine Heavens Sword Finger''s ninth finger, which is also the last finger, is used by Xuanyuan Sword Finger. This is the first time Xiao Chen has used Xuanyuan Sword Finger in front of the world.


    This finger is the essence of the Nine Heavens Sword Finger, and it is also the most powerful finger. Moreover, in the past five years, the Nine Heavens Sword Finger has been improved by the Jiu Taoist, and its power is much, much stronger than before.


    Even the Jiu Taoist himself felt that the Nine Heavens Sword Finger was probably the most powerful holy-level high-grade martial skill under the Immortal Skill.


    The aura of heaven and earth gathered crazily. Facing Xuanyuan Sword Finger, Shi Meng''s face showed seriousness for the first time. At the same time, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Originally, this move was intended to be used when dealing with Yu Shujin, but now it seems that it will be very difficult to defeat you if you don''t use this move."


    Xuanyuan Sword Finger was specially reserved by Xiao Chen for Yu Shujin, but unfortunately, now he was forced to use it in advance, but there was nothing he could do, because if even Shi Meng couldn''t defeat him, how could he defeat Yu Shujin.


    As soon as the words fell, a thick sword light flashed across the giant finger, rushing towards Shi Shi swiftly.


    The power of this blow is absolutely terrifying, and the ordinary Yasheng Dazun would probably die at the touch of it.


    His face was solemn, and Shi Meng didn''t dare to be careless, he let out an angry shout, and there were streaks of earthy yellow light continuously gathering around his body.


    He went all out, and immediately, Xuanyuan Sword Finger hit Shi Meng''s body fiercely, and Shi Meng also used his body to block Xuanyuan Sword Finger in the simplest and rudest way.


    Holding the thick sword light tightly with both hands, Shi Meng roared angrily, and his aura had been raised to the extreme by him.


    Both hands tightly hugged Xuanyuan Sword Finger, but although Xuanyuan Sword Finger was blocked, it was only temporary. Soon, blood began to overflow from Shi Meng''s skin, and the terrifying power of Xuanyuan Sword Finger gradually tore Shi Meng apart. fierce skin.


    A series of wounds appeared very quickly, but in just a few breaths, Shi Meng had already turned into a blood man, his whole body was stained red with blood, which looked extremely terrifying.


    It was as if his body was about to be torn apart by the countless sword qi contained in the Xuanyuan sword finger, but even so, Shi Meng still had no intention of backing down.


    The light around him became more and more intense, and his aura was raised to the extreme. Under Shi Meng''s madness, even for a moment, the sword glow of Xuanyuan Sword Finger seemed to be blown away by him.


    It''s a pity that although Shi Meng had calmed down and tried his best, in the end, he was still swallowed by Xuanyuan Sword Finger.


    He was ruthlessly knocked down to the ground by Xuanyuan''s sword finger, and with a loud bang, a big hole was blasted out of the ground, and Shi Meng also fell into a coma, lying in the center of the deep hole covered in blood.


    He took the Xuanyuan sword finger forcefully, but Shi Meng was seriously injured and unconscious but did not die. At the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Shi Meng''s life and death at this time, but moved his feet and rushed directly in Yu Shujin''s direction.


    The five gods besieged Yu Shujin, but it was not enough, but they were swept away by Yu Shujin. In a short time, Yu Shujin had already beheaded two people. Even for the remaining four gods, the situation at this time is extremely dangerous.


    No, at this time Yu Shujin slashed out with a sword, and the sword edge rushed towards Longyang fiercely. There was also a flash of determination in Yang''s eyes, intending to resist the blow forcefully.


    But just when Longyang was about to strike, Xiao Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and he slashed out with the same sword. The Qinglian sword energy was cast instantly, and then the two swords collided fiercely, but Xiao Chen''s Qinglian The sword qi was obviously not Yu Shujin''s opponent, so Xiao Chen blocked Yu Shujin''s sword after slashing three green lotus sword qi in a row.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Successfully blocked Yu Shujin''s sword and saved Long Yang. At this time, Yu Shujin didn''t make any more moves. Looking at Shi Meng lying in the deep pit, covered in blood and passed out, Yu Shujin looked at Xiao Xiao Dust, said with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Yes, even Shi Meng is not your opponent. It seems that you should be the number one among the younger generation of Seventh Desolation."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1557

    Xiao Chen defeated Shi Meng, which made Yu Shujin take a second look. In Yu Shujin''s opinion, Xiao Chen should be the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, because in terms of strength, the gods and the others are indeed It''s not as good as Xiao Chen''s.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, but his heart was not at ease. Six people besieged Yu Shujin, but Yu Shujin directly swept them away. Two of them were killed, and the remaining four were also seriously injured.


    I have to admit that Yu Shujin''s strength is indeed extremely strong. Xiao Chen asked himself that he had little chance of winning against Yu Shujin. Of course, it would be different if Xiao Chen''s cultivation was allowed to break through to the small perfection of the sub-sacred realm. It is still possible to fight Yu Shujin.


    It''s a pity that there are no ifs in this world. Xiao Chen''s current cultivation is at the sub-sacred level, only one step away from the small perfection, but it is this one step that has caused a gap in the cultivation between himself and Yu Shujin.


    Knowing that he was defeated, but now there was no way out, Xiao Chen didn''t think that if he and others surrendered, Yu Shujin would give up.


    Looking at Yu Shujin calmly and indifferently, seeing this, Yu Shujin smiled slightly and said, "I will give you time to recover, and then you and I will fight again."


    Yu Shujin didn''t do anything, but gave Xiao Chen time to recover. Perhaps in Yu Shujin''s view, the victory must belong to him, and he didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all, so he gave Xiao Chen time to recover so generously.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment. Seeing this, Yu Shujin said with a faint smile, "I''m actually not interested in you guys. You''re good, so I can give you a chance to fight me. Of course, if you''re willing to retreat now , I don¡¯t have to kill you, how you choose is up to you.¡±


    Xiao Chen was wrong, Yu Shujin didn''t intend to kill them, the reason why he killed them before was also because the Seventh Desolation''s Tianjiao took the initiative to attack.


    Of course, not having the idea of ??killing everything does not mean that Yu Shujin has any affection for the Tianjiao of the Seventh Desolation, it is entirely due to his personality.


    To put it bluntly, in Yu Shujin''s mind, there is only one goal in coming to Beiming Wonderland this time, and that is the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein.


    Anyone who stops him from obtaining the immortal crystal veins will be killed, and if no one stops him, then Yu Shujin is too lazy to do so.


    It was such a simple thought, he was slightly stunned, and then Xiao Chen also showed a wry smile. From Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen could tell that Yu Shujin was a very self-centered person.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He doesn''t care what the outside world is like, anyway, Yu Shujin only thinks about whether he is comfortable or not happy.


    If he was happy, even his enemy, Yu Shujin, could be let go. On the contrary, if he was unhappy, even his companion, Yu Shujin would probably kill someone.


    This is a person who is extremely selfish, and he secretly thought of it, and then, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly and said, "Okay, you and I will decide the outcome, if I lose, I will give you the immortal crystal veins."


    After finishing the words, Xiao Chen looked at the many talents in the seventh wasteland who were still fighting fiercely, and shouted loudly, "Everyone stop."


    Now that it has been decided to fight to determine the ownership of the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, there is no point in continuing to fight. Moreover, depending on the situation of the battle, if you have to fight to the death, it is estimated that both sides will suffer in the end.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to see such a result. After all, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling were also on the battlefield, and Xiao Chen didn''t want everyone to have trouble.


    Moreover, the purpose of everyone going to Beiming Wonderland this time is to prevent Yu Shujin from obtaining the celestial veins, not to fight to the death with the younger generation of the Seventh Realm, so it is meaningless to continue fighting.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, everyone stopped their hands one after another, and at the same time, Yu Shujin also said flatly, "Stop it."


    Hearing this, many young talents of the Seventh Realm also stopped their movements immediately.


    The two Tianjiao stopped fighting, but after the battle just now, both sides also suffered a lot of casualties. There were about 500 people in each team, but now almost hundreds of people have fallen, and the rest are almost all Injured.


    The fighting between the two sides stopped, and then Xiao Chen sat cross-legged and began to recover from his injuries.


    Facing Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen''s chances of winning are not high, but this battle must be fought, otherwise the fairy crystal veins will be given away.


    Moreover, now, among the many arrogances in the Seventh Desolation, the only one who can still hope to compete with Yu Shujin is Xiao Chen.


    After all, the six Shenjun and the others besieged Yu Shujin before, but they were all swept away by Yu Shujin. Therefore, letting the Shenjun and the others play will undoubtedly lose.


    Only Xiao Chen still had hope to contend against Yu Shujin, and while Xiao Chen was recovering from his wounds, a young genius came to Yu Shujin''s side from the Seventh Realm. With strong blood, he said to Yu Shujin with some dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    "Jiezi, why do you want to stop? With Jiezi''s strength, he can kill these holy sons of the Seventh Desolation here."


    For Yu Shujin''s actions, this young Tianjiao of the seventh world was very dissatisfied. He could clearly wipe out the seventh wasteland, why did he stop suddenly?


    However, in the face of this person''s questioning, Yu Shujin just said lightly, "Are you questioning my decision?"


    There was no trace of anger in the words, but upon hearing the words, the expression of the young arrogant of the Seventh Realm still changed, and then he bowed his hands to Yu Shujin in horror and said, "Master Jiezi atones, I just... ¡­¡­.¡±


    He didn''t think much about it before, but after hearing Yu Shujin''s words now, the young genius realized that Yu Shujin was not a good person.


    He wanted to explain, but unfortunately, Yu Shujin didn''t give him this chance, and before he finished speaking, Yu Shujin interrupted directly, "Go back and go to the punishment hall to receive the punishment."


    No one could question Yu Shujin''s decision. Although Yu Shujin gave Xiao Chen the time to heal his injuries and wanted to fight him fairly, Shi Feng was puzzled by many young talents in the seventh world, but even so, they couldn''t question Yu Shujin.


    Those who are familiar with Yu Shujin know that there have been many times, and the decisions Yu Shujin has made are unpredictable and unacceptable.


    It can be said that Yu Shujin acted completely according to his own preferences, and he could decide what he liked. As for the result, it was out of Yu Shujin''s consideration.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, the young Tianjiao who raised the question just now nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, thank you Jiezi for your mercy."


    Ignoring this person, Yu Shujin cast her eyes on Xiao Chen, and murmured softly, "The number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, let me see what the younger generation of the Seventh Desolation has."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1558

    Really let Xiao Chen heal his wounds, Yu Shujin had no intention of taking advantage of the opportunity to attack at all, and although the young talents of the seventh world were puzzled by Yu Shujin''s willful decision, they did not dare to say anything more.


    After all, Yu Shujin is the son of the world, and his words are orders to these young arrogances. Moreover, many of these young arrogances are also familiar with Yu Shujin. Knowing that Yu Shujin''s character is like this, it is useless to say it.


    Since Yu Shujin wanted to fight Xiao Chen so much, then let him go. With such nonsense, Yu Shujin didn''t do it once or twice.


    Patiently waiting for Xiao Chen to heal his wounds, Yu Shujin did not urge him. Yu Shujin had no interest in Xiao Chen who was seriously injured. What he wanted to fight was Xiao Chen in his prime.


    Several hours passed, and with the help of the elixir, Xiao Chen''s injuries also healed quickly. Slowly opening his eyes, Xiao Chen looked at Yu Shujin with a complex look in his eyes.


    This guy is really a weirdo. The two sides have different camps, and they should be immortal, but this guy Yu Shujin is so willful and reckless, he can do whatever he thinks, no matter what the consequences are.


    Standing up, Xiao Chen looked at Yu Shujin and said, "Come on."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Hearing this, Yu Shujin also replied softly.


    Immediately, the two rose into the sky one after another, as for the others, they had no intention of doing anything at all, and just fixed their eyes on the two of them.


    Standing in the air, with four eyes facing each other, from Yu Shujin''s gaze, Xiao Chen could not feel the slightest killing intent, not even hostility, only a strong fighting intent.


    This is very strange, in their identities, they were enemies to begin with, but Yu Shujin actually showed only fighting intent, which showed that Yu Shujin really just wanted to fight Xiao Chen, and had no other purpose.


    Like Hua Wushuang, this is also a fighting maniac. Of course, there is still a difference between Yu Shujin and Hua Wushuang, that is, Yu Shujin only has a fighting spirit for people who are interested in him. There is no intention of fighting them.


    In fact, in Yu Shujin''s view, as long as Xiao Chen can be defeated, it is equivalent to defeating all the young talents in the Seventh Desolation. Therefore, it is enough for him, Yu Shujin, to fight Xiao Chen, and there is no need for others.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "The physical body is good, and he recovered quickly." Looking at Xiao Chen indifferently, Yu Shujin said lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied quietly, "Come on, the winner will be determined in a battle."


    As he said that, with a thought in Xiao Chen''s mind, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly, holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen''s aura instantly became extremely fierce.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s fierce aura, a smile appeared on the corner of Yu Shujin''s mouth, and then he also sacrificed his own long sword, and at the same time, a sharp sword intent that was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s soared into the sky.


    Both of them were human races, and they were also sword cultivators. They stood holding swords, and the two completely different sword intents collided constantly. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin broke out in the sword field at the same time.


    The two sword domains overlapped in an instant, directly enveloping the two of them. The sword domains had reached the state of small perfection. With the appearance of the sword domain, the place where the two fought seemed to be imprisoned, and countless sword qi roared. Vertical and horizontal, it makes people''s scalp numb.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin, both of them have reached the pinnacle of sword practice, even if compared with the older generation of strong sword cultivators, their sword practice will not be weak at all.


    The two can already be regarded as the top sword cultivators, and if they are about to have a fierce battle, the fierce sword intent seems to tear the sky apart.


    The sword qi whizzed across and across, and they looked at each other for a while, finally, Xiao Chen took the lead in making a move, slashing out with a sword, and Qinglian''s sword qi was cast instantly.


    A cyan sword edge streaked across the sky. Seeing this, Yu Shujin showed no expression on his face. He also slashed out with the same sword, and performed the same high-grade holy martial skill. A dark red sword energy rushed out, and then collided violently with the Qinglian sword energy.


    The two sword qi collided suddenly, and immediately Yu Shujin''s sword qi was about to gain the upper hand.


    This is not to say that Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship is not as good as Yu Shujin''s, it''s just that his realm can''t keep up. Xiao Chen is now at the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm, while Yu Shujin is already at the Lesser Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm.


    He was a small realm higher than Xiao Chen, so in a head-on confrontation, Yu Shujin would obviously have the upper hand.


    With a high cultivation level, Yu Shujin can suppress Xiao Chen. There is no other way, and for such a situation, Xiao Chen has already expected it, so without hesitation, Xiao Chen slashed out with his second sword again. Yu Shujin''s sword edge.


    Yu Shujin slashed with one sword, but Xiao Chen had to use two swords to counter it. This was the suppression from the realm of cultivation.


    As soon as the blow fell, Xiao Chen fell into a disadvantage as expected, but at this time, Yu Shujin made another unexpected decision, only to hear Yu Shujin say lightly, "Forget, you are a master of the sub-sacred realm .¡±


    Saying that, Yu Shujin actually took the initiative to suppress her cultivation to the Dacheng of the Sub-Saint Realm, just like Xiao Chen.


    He actually took the initiative to suppress his cultivation, in order to have a fair fight with Xiao Chen, looking at Yu Shujin in the sky, a kind of young arrogance of the Seventh Realm still sighed helplessly, here it comes again, this guy''s wayward temper has come again .


    For Yu Shujin''s initiative to suppress his cultivation, many young talents of the Seventh Realm were not surprised at all, and all they showed was deep helplessness.


    He started to act willfully and recklessly again, but what can he do, no one can control him who calls him a jiezi.


    Helplessly looking at Yu Shujin, who has actively suppressed his cultivation to the sub-sacred realm, many arrogances of the seventh realm sighed helplessly. They are also very tired following such a realm. Yu Shujin is so self-willed every time .


    Facing Yu Shujin''s actions, Xiao Chen was also taken aback, it was the first time he met such a person, this Yu Shujin had really messed around, and he still messed around completely according to his own temperament.


    But since Yu Shujin took the initiative to suppress his cultivation, so what could Xiao Chen do? Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen moved his feet, Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack, Tian Xuan stepped forward, Xiao Chen''s figure instantly appeared on Yu Shujin''s left side, and then stabbed out with a sword.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Yu Shujin lightly picked up the long sword in his hand, skillfully blocked Xiao Chen''s blow, and at the same time turned slightly to one side, the long sword in his hand suddenly changed direction, and struck directly at Xiao Chen. Turning from defense to offense, Xiao Chen had no choice but to withdraw and retreat after seeing the situation.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s attack was perfectly blocked, and he didn''t use other abilities, he simply blocked it with the way of the sword, which is enough to show that Yu Shujin''s sword way is definitely not weaker than Xiao Chen''s.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1559

    Perfectly blocking Xiao Chen''s attack, and then counterattacking with a delicate sword, Yu Shujin showed his superb swordsmanship as soon as he made a move.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t panic in the slightest. After pulling back and stepping back, he lightly pointed out that the eighth finger of Nine Heavens Sword Finger and Chi Xiao Sword Finger were cast instantly.


    The fiery red sword light flashed past, and shot towards Yu Shujin in an instant. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Yu Shujin slashed down with his sword, and the sword lights of the two collided fiercely again.


    After taking the initiative to suppress her cultivation, Yu Shujin''s cultivation in the realm of cultivation obviously disappeared, so Xiao Chen did not fall into a disadvantage in this head-on confrontation between the two.


    The two sides fought fiercely together, looking at the two people in the fierce battle, although this was just the beginning, no matter whether it was Xiao Chen or Yu Shujin, the strength displayed by the two of them shocked the hearts of the others present.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s strength to have risen to such a level......" Looking at the battle in the sky, Tian Muxi and others below sighed.


    I still remember that five years ago, Xiao Chen''s strength was only on par with the three of them, but now, in five years, Xiao Chen had clearly surpassed their strength, which naturally made Detian Muxi and others sigh.


    But Qin Shuirou''s four daughters didn''t have such thoughts at this time, and the four daughters all looked at the battle in the sky with worried faces.


    Although he had confidence in Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin, as a member of the Seventh Realm, was not easy to deal with.


    The battle between the two is extremely dangerous, and a little carelessness may have the threat of life.


    All kinds of martial arts bloomed in the sky, Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin gradually showed their true abilities, but in the comparison of swordsmanship, there is actually not much difference between the two, whether it is Xiao Chen or Yu Shujin, the comprehension of swordsmanship , that can be called the top.


    Looking at the confrontation between the two, it is estimated that it is impossible for the two to decide the winner by relying on their swordsmanship.


    In a fierce fight with hundreds of moves in a row, the two were evenly matched and indistinguishable. In this regard, Yu Shujin''s eyes became more and more fighting.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen is indeed a good opponent, which makes Yu Shujin very satisfied, especially Xiao Chen''s sword, it can almost be said that it is the strongest among the younger generation that Yu Shujin has seen, not weaker than herself at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Full of fighting spirit, the offensive in Yu Shujin''s hands became more and more fierce, but Xiao Chen did not back down in the slightest, and also confronted him without showing any weakness.


    Body skills, kendo, martial arts, and sword domain, the two of them can be said to be fully fired at this time. The aftermath of the terrifying battle almost swept the entire sky, and such a fierce battle shocked everyone below.


    Fighting fiercely together, until now, Yu Shujin also knew that it was impossible to defeat Xiao Chen just by seeing. After all, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship was not weaker than Yu Shujin at all.


    Having seen Xiao Chen''s terrifying swordsmanship, Yu Shujin also had an inexplicable power of law erupting from him, and said to Xiao Chen calmly.


    "You are not bad, at least you are one of the strongest people I have ever seen in terms of swordsmanship."


    It was rare to praise Xiao Chen, but at this time, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Yu Shujin''s compliments at all. At this time, Xiao Chen was completely focused on the mysterious law that Yu Shujin erupted.


    This is a law that Xiao Chen has seen before. At the same time, when Yu Shujin broke out that mysterious law, Tianmuxi and the others below also looked aside. They all saw that Yu Shujin relied on the mystery The law beheaded the previous few people.


    Very mysterious and powerful power of law, just when several people were secretly sweating for Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin had already softly shouted, "Feng."


    Immediately, the mysterious power of law was used directly at Xiao Chen. Facing the attack of this power of law, spiritual power defense was obviously useless.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also felt right away that his hands seemed to be bound by something, and he gradually lost consciousness, as if he didn''t exist anymore.


    "This is........." His hands didn''t work at all, as if they didn''t exist at all. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback.


    His hands were hanging down weakly, he couldn''t even move a single finger. Xiao Chen was also shocked by such a scene. What kind of law power is this? It can be done.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s hands hanging down feebly, Yu Shujin on the side said softly, "Your hands have been sealed by me, a sword cultivator has no hands, Xiao Chen, what do you think will be the result?"


    sealed? Sealed his hands? Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, seeing what happened, Yu Shujin had no intention of hiding anything, and said calmly.


    "The law I understand is the law of banning, which can ban everything in this world, just like this..."


    As he spoke, Yu Shujin stretched out his right hand slightly, and saw that on his right hand, the banning law converged. Immediately, the space above his palm distorted slightly, and after that, it seemed to be frozen.


    Even space can be sealed, not only that, the law of sealing can seal everything in this world, including spiritual power, air, water and fire, and so on.


    And Xiao Chen''s hands were sealed by Yu Shujin, unable to move at all.


    The law of banning, unexpectedly, what Yu Shujin comprehended was the law of banning. The law of banning is also a third-level law, which is very powerful and extremely weird.


    Unable to feel the existence of his own hands at all, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, looking at Yu Shujin in front of him, this guy was obviously more difficult than he imagined.


    Xiao Chen hangs his hands down weakly, while Qin Shuirou and other Seventh Desolation''s prides below also change their complexions drastically, especially Tianmuxi, Shenjun and others who just fought against Yu Shujin.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in the sky at this time, Long Yang also said with a solemn expression, "It''s not good......"


    Everyone can say that Yu Shujin''s mysterious power of law is still fresh in their memory, and they are also extremely afraid. It was because of this mysterious power of law that Yu Shujin was able to sweep the six of them so easily.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance at this time, it seemed that he had also been hit by the trick, and the powerless and drooping hands were obviously unable to move at all at this time.


    With a solemn expression on his face, Shenjun said in a deep voice, "This is a little troublesome......"


    Everyone was sweating for Xiao Chen, but at this moment Xiao Chen suddenly showed a faint smile and said, "The law of banning, so that''s the case, but do you really think it can seal everything?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1560

    Both hands were sealed by Yu Shujin, but there was no panic or panic on Xiao Chen''s face, on the contrary he said extremely calmly, hearing what Xiao Chen said, Yu Shujin also showed curiosity.


    But soon, there was an equally tyrannical power of law in Xiao Chen''s body that soared into the sky. The appearance of this power of law made Yu Shujin stunned for a moment, and then said with a look on his face, "The law of the five elements...... .¡±


    That''s right, the power of law that suddenly appeared in Xiao Chen''s body was exactly the law of the five elements, which was also a third-level law.


    In five years, Xiao Chen comprehended the law of the five elements, and the law of the five elements can be said to be the nemesis of the law of banning.


    Laws of Sealing Everything in the world can be sealed, even the laws of space of the gods can be sealed, but there are two laws in this world that cannot be banned by the law of sealing, one is the law of time, and the other is the law of five elements.


    The Law of Time Needless to say, the passage of time is like a gear running. No one or anything can stop the flow of time, so the law of banning cannot seal time.


    But the law of the five elements, the five elements are endless, and the law of banning cannot be sealed.


    After hearing Yu Shujin say that he had comprehended the law of banning, Xiao Chen no longer had the slightest worry in his heart, because the law of five elements he had comprehended was the nemesis of the law of banning, so Yu Shujin''s law of banning was completely useless in front of Xiao Chen.


    Of course, this is not to say that the law of the five elements is stronger than the law of banning, the power of the law is mutual generation and restraint.


    It''s like Yu Shujin''s banning law can restrain the terrifying space law of the gods, but it is restrained by Xiao Chen''s five elements law, that''s the reason.


    If you can''t seal the banning law, it will be useless. Feeling the Five Elements Law erupting from Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin''s eyes flashed with surprise at first, but soon calmed down.


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Yu Shujin said lightly, "The law of the five elements, not bad."


    At this time, Xiao Chen had already used the Five Elements Law to break through the ban of the banning law, moved his hands, and then Xiao Chen took the lead in attacking.


    It seemed that Yu Shujin''s banning rules were broken without the slightest pressure. Seeing this scene, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, Xuanyuanling, Tianmuxi and others below secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Yu Shujin''s banning law is the most feared by everyone, but now it seems that this banning law is of no use to Xiao Chen. After comprehending the law of five elements, Xiao Chen is Yu Shujin''s nemesis.


    "Isn''t this just saying that one thing will drop one thing?" Looking at the fierce battle that broke out again in the sky, Long Yang said with a lazy smile again.


    It¡¯s true that one thing subdues one thing. The Divine Lord¡¯s space law is known as the strongest power of law, but Yu Shujin¡¯s banning law is powerless, and now, Xiao Chen has comprehended the five-element law, and Yu Shujin¡¯s banning law is powerless .


    However, as soon as Longyang''s words fell, Yu Shujin, who was fighting fiercely together again in the sky, said with a smile on his face, "The law of the five elements can indeed restrain the law of banning, but Xiao Chen, do you really think that such restraint is perfect?" of?"


    Saying that, Yu Shujin''s banning law appeared again on Xiao Chen, this time it was only aimed at Xiao Chen''s right hand, Yu Shujin wanted to ban Xiao Chen''s right hand holding the sword.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be careless, immediately mobilized the power of the Five Elements Law, lost feeling in his right hand for a moment, but was soon washed away by the Five Elements Law.


    Just banning for less than a breath, the power of the banning law is broken by the five elements law, but at the level of Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin, a blink of an eye is actually enough to change many things.


    Therefore, at the moment when Xiao Chen lost feeling in his right hand, Yu Shujin made a move in an instant, slashed out with a sword, and the blade slashed across, hitting Xiao Chen in an instant, leaving a deep scar on his chest. Wound.


    "I don''t need to ban you completely. I just need to make you a little dull, and that''s enough to give me a chance to hit you hard." Yu Shujin said flatly after being hit by a sword.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t reply. The Hundred Refining Battle Body was activated, and the scars on his chest healed quickly. Immediately, Xiao Chen exploded with the power of the five elements, forming a layer of illusion around himself, to resist Yu Shujin''s ban all at once. law.


    But even so, Yu Shujin''s sealing law is still hard to guard against. At this time, Yu Shujin no longer expects to be able to seal Xiao Chen with the sealing law. It is enough to make Xiao Chen dull for a moment.


    As for Xiao Chen, he tried his best to guard against Yu Shujin''s banning law. While fighting fiercely, the two used the power of the law to collide with each other. For a moment, it seemed as if they were back in place again, and no one could do anything to the other.


    The battle returned to an anxious state again, Xiao Chen had nothing to do with Yu Shujin, and Yu Shujin had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    During the fierce battle, all kinds of powerful holy-level martial arts were continuously displayed from the hands of the two, and the battle was more intense than before.


    Fighting till now, this time even the many Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm slowly began to be shocked. Looking at the battle situation above the sky, the Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm whispered.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen someone fight Jiezi to such an extent."


    "The Son of the Seventh Desolation is quite strong, but unfortunately, he still has to lose."


    Xiao Chen''s combat power is indeed very strong, and the arrogances of the Seventh Realm all admit this, but even so, they still don''t think Xiao Chen has any chance of winning, the reason is very simple, his cultivation.


    Don''t look at the inextricable battle between Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin now, but at that time because Yu Shujin took the initiative to suppress his cultivation base, once Yu Shujin gave up the suppression and his cultivation base recovered to the small perfection of Daoya Saint Realm, then the gap in this small realm is completely enough break the balance between the two.


    There was a gap in cultivation, it was doomed that Xiao Chen would not be able to win.


    It''s a pity, if Xiao Chen has the same level of cultivation as Yu Shujin, then it''s really hard to say who will win this battle, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen''s cultivation is a small level lower than Yu Shujin''s.


    The battle above the sky was still inconclusive, and neither of them could do anything to the other. At this point in the battle, Yu Shujin also understood that under the same realm, it was very difficult for him to defeat Xiao Chen.


    After playing for so long, Yu Shujin had enjoyed it too, and it was almost time to collect the celestial veins, so she took the initiative to back away, Yu Shujin looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "You are good, I played this battle very well, I will not kill you, you go."


    Yu Shujin was already enjoying the fight, there was no need to continue fighting with Xiao Chen, and Yu Shujin was also confident that once he stopped suppressing his cultivation, then Xiao Chen would not be his opponent at all, that''s why Yu Shujin said so.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1561

    Yu Shujin actually didn''t have much interest in beheading Xiao Chen. From Yu Shujin''s point of view, the current Xiao Chen is not his opponent, and the future Xiao Chen will not be his opponent. Jing Lingmai, he, Yu Shujin, will be able to achieve the fairyland and condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. At that time, the gap between himself and Xiao Chen will be infinitely widened.


    At that time, if Yu Shujin wanted to kill Xiao Chen, it would only be a matter of one sword strike.


    Immortal crystal veins, this is the most important thing, but it''s a pity, after hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest sign of retreating in his eyes, and said calmly and resolutely, "The battle has not yet been decided, so why just say it''s over."


    Xiao Chen had no intention of retreating at all. Upon hearing this, Yu Shujin''s eyes flashed displeasure, and then he said lightly, "Since you want to die, then I will help you."


    The reason why Xiao Chen was not killed was because Yu Shujin felt that the Xiao Chen in the future would not pose a threat to him at all, and Yu Shujin was also very forthright in fighting Xiao Chen today, so he let him die. You can''t blame him.


    As soon as the words fell, Yu Shujin''s body burst out with a soaring aura. At this moment, Yu Shujin seemed to have no longer suppressed his cultivation, and his cultivation of the sub-sacred realm of small perfection suddenly exploded.


    "There is a gap in cultivation. You should know that there is no chance of winning. It seems that you want to die with all your heart." Yu Shujin looked at Xiao Chen and said calmly when his cultivation broke out completely and no longer suppressed.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen was not given a chance to reply at all, Yu Shujin stepped forward directly, his figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant, and then he slashed out with a sharp sword.


    Facing Yu Shujin''s sword, Xiao Chen''s reaction was also dissatisfied, he raised his sword to resist, but this time, Xiao Chen was directly knocked back a few steps by Yu Shujin''s sword.


    It is no longer evenly matched as before, Yu Shujin has already gained the upper hand by relying on her strength in cultivation.


    Seeing Yu Shujin knock Xiao Chen back with a sword, the many saints in the Seventh Desolation below seem to remember, yes, it seems that there is no chance of winning this battle at all.


    Before Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin fought on equal terms, it was indistinguishable that everyone was almost finished. From the beginning to the end, Yu Shujin took the initiative to suppress his own cultivation to fight Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin''s cultivation levels are not at the same level, so it is impossible for Xiao Chen to win this battle.


    Accompanied by Yu Shujin''s full firepower, no longer suppressing his cultivation, and after shaking Xiao Chen away with a single strike, the many saints of the Seventh Desolation realized that Yu Shujin''s cultivation was higher than Xiao Chen''s.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The hope in his eyes quickly receded, it was impossible to win, there was no chance of winning this battle, and it was impossible for Yu Shujin to defeat the enemy by leapfrogging.


    As the son of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, if Yu Shujin was defeated by Xiao Chen''s steps, it would really be an anecdote in the world.


    His eyes changed from hope to despair, but Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change much at this time. Even if he was knocked back by Yu Shujin''s sword, Xiao Chen still had a calm expression on his face, and even took the initiative to attack Yu Shujin with his sword.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen still had no intention of retreating, Yu Shujin also showed a trace of killing intent in his eyes, and said coldly, "I don''t know whether to live or die."


    From Yu Shujin''s point of view, Xiao Chen just didn''t know how to live or die, and he had already let him go, but Xiao Chen actually took the initiative to seek death, which made the murderous intent in Yu Shujin''s heart quickly condense.


    There was another fierce battle, but this time the situation was completely different from before. After no longer taking the initiative to suppress her cultivation, Yu Shujin obviously had the upper hand.


    Although Xiao Chen could still resist one or two with his own super strength, it was only temporary. If the battle continued for a long time, Xiao Chen would definitely lose.


    "Isn''t the head of the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation caught by you? He knows that he is invincible, but he is even bigger?" Many arrogances of the Seventh Realm said with contempt on their faces at this time.


    From their point of view, Xiao Chen was looking for death by himself, and Yu Shujin had intentionally let him go, but this person didn''t appreciate it, hehe, he really wanted to die.


    No one thought that Xiao Chen could defeat Yu Shujin, but only Xiao Chen didn''t think so at this moment.


    There was no trace of fear in his eyes, on the contrary there was a look of excitement, and he didn''t know what Xiao Chen was excited about.


    During the fierce battle, as expected by everyone, Xiao Chen gradually and completely fell into the disadvantaged, while Yu Shujin''s offensive became more and more fierce.


    In the end, under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen was punched in the abdomen by Yu Shujin, and his whole body was directly blasted from the sky, hitting a hill not far away.


    The powerful force caused the entire hill to be wiped out in an instant, and it collapsed, with smoke and dust everywhere, and the gravel buried Xiao Chen in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Chen being blown away with a punch, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters all shouted anxiously, "Husband......"


    Even though it was the first time he wanted to fly in Xiao Chen''s direction, but was stopped by Tian Muxi.


    "Don''t go, what can you do when you go."


    The four girls were worried about Xiao Chen, and they all looked at Xiao Chen who was covered by smoke, dust and rubble with worried expressions.


    The winner should have been decided, and Yu Shujin, who stood proudly in the sky, said flatly at this time, "I''m looking for my own death."


    With the gap in cultivation, Xiao Chen''s defeat was inevitable, but facing such a result, many saints in the Seventh Desolation, especially the gods and the others, showed a look of entanglement in their eyes at this moment.


    Xiao Chen was defeated, so should they stop Yu Shujin next?


    If they do something, can they stop Yu Shujin? And if he didn''t do anything, would he just watch Yu Shujin snatch the fairy crystal''s vein? So as to achieve the fairyland and condense the Tianxian mansion?


    For a while, she didn''t know what to choose, but Yu Shujin seemed to see through the thoughts of the gods and the others, turned her head, and looked coldly at the people in the Seventh Desolation.


    "I''m a little tired, whoever stops me next will die."


    Yu Shujin''s capricious temper came up again. Before, he only wanted to fight Xiao Chen, but now, he just wanted to get the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein as soon as possible. Therefore, if anyone stops him next, there is no doubt that Yu Shujin will definitely do it. Killed by Thunder.


    Xiao Chen''s defeat seemed to be that no one could stop Yu Shujin, but what everyone didn''t expect was that just as Yu Shujin finished speaking, the place where Xiao Chen was was already densely covered with smoke and dust, but at this time, But there is a terrifying breath spreading out.


    This aura has obviously surpassed the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm and reached the Minor Consummation of the Sub-Saint Realm. Feeling this aura, Yu Shujin''s face darkened, his eyes narrowed and he said, "Breakthrough?"


    The sudden appearance of this sub-sacred level aura of small perfection level undoubtedly came from Xiao Chen, so that is to say, Xiao Chen broke through in the battle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1562

    The sudden terrifying aura made everyone present stunned for a moment, and then countless pairs of eyes looked at the place where Xiao Chen was, where the smoke and dust were everywhere, but at the same time, an aura of the small perfection level of the Sub-Saint Realm also soared into the sky. rise.


    Breaking through during the battle, feeling this terrifying aura, these four words popped up in the hearts of everyone present, and at the same time, a look of disbelief flashed in their eyes.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen actually made a breakthrough in the battle, and under the gaze of everyone, a figure slowly rose into the air amidst the smoke and dust, and it was Xiao Chen.


    There was still a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth, but there was a smile on Xiao Chen''s face.


    In fact, before Xiao Chen was obsessed with continuing to fight Yu Shujin, it was also because his cultivation had already reached the limit of the Great Achievement of the Sub-Saint Realm, and he only needed one opportunity to break through the Lesser Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm.


    And Xiao Chen took Yu Shujin as this opportunity, or rather took Yu Shujin as his whetstone, borrowed the huge pressure Yu Shujin put on him, and forcibly broke through the breakthrough barrier of the sub-sacred realm of small perfection.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s idea is indeed very crazy, but in many cases, if people are not crazy, how can they break through and stand up.


    In the end, Xiao Chen still succeeded. Taking advantage of the strong pressure Yu Shujin brought to him, Xiao Chen successfully broke through the Lesser Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm, and his cultivation level was already on par with Yu Shujin.


    The biggest weakness before was above the realm of cultivation, and now Xiao Chen''s breakthrough in cultivation completely made up for this weakness.


    There was a relieved smile on his face. To be honest, during the fierce battle with Yu Shujin earlier, Xiao Chen himself had no idea, because if he couldn''t break through the bottleneck of the small consummation of the Sub-Saint Realm, the result would naturally be Xiao Chen''s defeat, or even It may also be directly beheaded by Yu Shujin.


    Facing Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, Yu Shujin''s eyes also had a flash of surprise at first, but soon regained his composure.


    Yu Shujin did not expect Xiao Chen to break through to the Lesser Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm, but even so, Yu Shujin was not afraid of Xiao Chen.


    Shocked at the beginning, he soon returned to calm, looking at Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin said flatly, "You are gambling with your own life."


    Yu Shujin obviously saw through Xiao Chen''s previous thoughts. Indeed, Xiao Chen was gambling with his own life. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "But the final result is that I won the bet, didn''t I?"


    "Do you think you can compete with me if you break through the Little Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm?" Hearing this, Yu Shujin said calmly.


    "You''ll know after the battle." Xiao Chen said.


    The cultivation bases of the two were completely equal, and Xiao Chen had no reason to be afraid of Yu Shujin anymore. Hearing this, the murderous intent in Yu Shujin''s eyes also exploded at this moment, and then he took a step forward, slashing directly at Xiao Chen with the long sword in his hand.


    Fighting so far, this is the first time Yu Shujin has made up her mind to kill Xiao Chen, not for anything else, but because Xiao Chen made him feel very uncomfortable, and dared to use herself as a stepping stone to break through her cultivation.


    Sensing the killing intent on Yu Shujin''s body, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. He also moved his feet, and Tianxuan directly used his steps to meet Yu Shujin and rushed up.


    Both of them refused to give in, and the fierce battle broke out again, but this time, facing Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen was still no longer the same as before.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen''s combat power naturally increased, and in the fierce battle with Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen did not lose the slightest bit.


    Everything seemed to be back to the past again, and the two became entangled again, and it was hard to tell the winner for a while.


    Facing Xiao Chen whose cultivation base was already the same as his own, it was difficult for Yu Shujin to take advantage of him. Although he had no reservations, he still couldn''t take Xiao Chen down.


    Yu Shujin had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also seemed to have nothing to do with Yu Shujin, both of them were extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye it was more than a hundred moves.


    Seeing that the battle was much more intense than just now, the arrogances of the Seventh Realm below could no longer be as calm as before.


    There is no way, Yu Shujin was sure of winning before, but now it is different. Looking at the current battle situation, it is really hard to say whether Yu Shujin can win or not.


    It was hard to tell the winner, and the only thing that made the many arrogances of the seventh world feel a little bit relieved was that Xiao Chen actually couldn''t do anything to Yu Shujin.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This is the only thing to be thankful for, but, just when many arrogances of the seventh world were thinking this way, suddenly, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the soul slash was instantly cast.


    Xiao Chen hadn''t used Soul Slash for a long time, but after these five years of training, Xiao Chen''s Soul Slash, or the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, had made great progress. The power of Soul Slash is now greater than before Much stronger.


    As soon as he slashed out with a sword, the invisible blade instantly sank into Yu Shujin''s mind, and it was the first time he had seen Xiao Chen''s soul slash, so Yu Shujin was actually defenseless.


    But when he realized something was wrong, it was too late, Soul Slash hit Yu Shujin''s soul fiercely, for a while, Yu Shujin couldn''t help screaming, and then shouted with red eyes, "Soul attack, you... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would still be able to attack with a soul, moreover, the power was so strong, the power of the previous soul slash was not weaker than a high-grade holy martial skill.


    With such a powerful power, coupled with Yu Shujin''s lack of defense at all, it was obvious that Yu Shujin''s soul had been severely injured for a while.


    His soul was severely wounded, and Yu Shujin''s aura also became vain, and after a successful blow, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let go easily, and directly climbed up, entangled Yu Shujin.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, after severely injuring Yu Shujin''s holy soul, Xiao Chen''s attacks became more and more violent, and he didn''t give Yu Shujin any time to breathe.


    Originally, his soul had already been severely injured, and his combat power had obviously dropped a lot. For a while, Yu Shujin was obviously at a disadvantage.


    Obviously, he was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent. Originally, after Xiao Chen successfully broke through the sub-sacred realm, there was almost no difference in combat power between the two. At this time, Yu Shujin was severely injured, and the result was naturally doomed. This battle was Yu Shujin''s defeat. up.


    Seeing that Yu Shujin''s defeat was inevitable, the many arrogances of the Seventh Realm couldn''t bear it any longer, and rushed to the sky to make a move, but the saints of the Seventh Desolation naturally refused to agree, and they also made moves one after another.


    A big battle broke out between the two sides again, but this kind of battle actually has no effect on the result, because as long as Yu Shujin is defeated, the many talents of the seventh world will not be able to do anything, and the result is already doomed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1563

    Yu Shujin''s defeat is inevitable, and once Yu Shujin loses, the other arrogances in the seventh world will not be feared.


    A fierce battle broke out, but this time, it was obvious that the Seventh Desolation side occupied the other side, and everyone''s fighting spirit was high. On the other hand, the faces of the many geniuses on the Seventh Realm''s side were all gloomy. Indeed, they also knew the meaning of this battle. The result is already set.


    Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin are still fighting fiercely, and both of them have already started to use their hole cards. As a child of the seventh realm, Yu Shujin naturally has a lot of hole cards, but similarly, Xiao Chen also has them.


    The cards of the two faced each other, and with the continuation of the fierce battle, Yu Shujin''s situation became worse and worse.


    Originally, the holy soul was not suitable for continuing to fight after being severely injured. It was also because of Yu Shujin''s own extraordinaryness that he was able to persist until now. But that said, everyone has a limit, and Yu Shujin''s limit is almost reached.


    Forcibly enduring the severe pain from the depths of his soul, this kind of pain is not at the same level as physical pain, it is simply an inhuman torture.


    For the first time, unwillingness appeared in his eyes, looking at Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin never thought that he would be the one who lost in the end.


    Not reconciled, she was extremely afraid in her heart, she was only one step away from the immortal crystal vein, but, it was just this step, it was doomed that Yu Shujin would never get the immortal crystal vein again.


    Seeing the immortal crystal vein being about to be obtained by Xiao Chen, one can imagine Yu Shujin''s mood.


    I don''t want to give up, but what can I do? With his current state, it was impossible for him to be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    "Xiao Chen......" This is the first person of the same generation who made Yu Shujin suffer such a big loss. For Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin obviously still remembers it fresh. Of course, such a memory, more I''m afraid it''s still resentment.


    However, in the face of Yu Shujin''s fear and resentment, Xiao Chen did not give him a chance. Since he already had an absolute advantage, Xiao Chen would not be as willful as Yu Shujin.


    It can be said that such a result was entirely caused by Yu Shujin himself. It was his willfulness and arrogance that gave Xiao Chen opportunities again and again, which finally led to his defeat.


    If Yu Shujin had gone all out from the beginning and hadn''t given Xiao Chen any chance, then Xiao Chen would have been defeated by now, or even killed.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Since the ending is already doomed, no one can change it.


    After continuing to persist for about half an hour, Yu Shujin was really at the point of exhaustion at this time, and if she continued, she might really fall here.


    At this stage, no matter whether Yu Shujin is willing to accept it or not, this is the result, he lost, and the immortal crystal vein can only be given to Xiao Chen.


    Like looking deeply at Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin was not the person who couldn''t recognize the reality clearly, and turned around neatly, Yu Shujin chose to withdraw.


    As Yu Shujin retreated, the other arrogances of the Seventh Realm also retreated one after another.


    Seeing everyone in the Seventh Realm recede, Xiao Chen didn''t pursue him. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to keep Yu Shujin, but Xiao Chen''s condition was already very bad. He defeated Yu Shujin, but Xiao Chen was also seriously injured.


    After the battle was over, everyone from the Seventh Desolation came to Xiao Chen''s side one after another, and the four daughters of Qin Shuirou supported Xiao Chen with concern.


    Swallowing a healing elixir, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at the four girls, indicating that he was fine, and then led everyone to the entrance of the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein.


    This is the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, a peerless treasure that can make people ascend to the sky in one step.


    At this time, Yu Shujin and many other talents in the Seventh Realm had retreated, and the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein really belonged to the Seventh Desolation. Faced with this opportunity to ascend to the sky, Xiao Chen was still somewhat dreamy.


    Glancing at the people around him, since he has defeated all the arrogances of the Seventh Realm, the next step is how to determine the ownership of this fairy crystal vein.


    But when Xiao Chen looked at it, Long Yang directly pushed Xiao Chen to the entrance of the fairy crystal''s vein, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Go, it''s yours."


    "Brother Longyang, you..." Hearing Longyang''s words, Xiao Chen spoke, and before he finished speaking, Tian Muxi directly interrupted him.


    "It was agreed before that whoever killed Yu Shujin will own this fairy crystal vein. Now that Yu Shujin has been defeated by you, naturally this fairy crystal vein will belong to you. Don''t talk nonsense, go in quickly."


    Longyang and Tianmuxi both expressed their opinions, and then, Shenjun and the other surviving first saints also nodded slightly to Xiao Chen. Obviously, they also agreed with Longyang and Tianmuxi''s words .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After this battle, Xiao Chen successfully confirmed the status of the No. 1 Holy Son of the Seventh Desolation. Just kidding, in terms of cultivation, Xiao Chen is well-deserved No. 1 among the many No. 1 Holy Sons of the Seventh Desolation. It is also obvious to all, absolutely powerful.


    Everyone recognized that Xiao Chen was the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, so, in this way, it was understandable for Xiao Chen to obtain this fairy crystal spirit vein.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen swept across the people present, and finally looked at the three daughters of Qin Shuirou, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others. Seeing this, everyone also nodded to Xiao Chen.


    Taking a deep breath, under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen finally walked into the entrance of the Immortal Crystal Vein slowly, and just after Xiao Chen walked in, the entrance of the Immortal Crystal Vein disappeared, obviously , this fairy crystal spirit vein already belongs to Xiao Chen alone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Time went back to the time when Yu Shujin and others were retreating, outside the Beiming Wonderland, in the endless starry sky, the will of heaven was rushing towards the Beiming Wonderland.


    He had been paying attention to the situation in Beiming Wonderland all the time, and now that Xiao Chen and the others were going to win, the Will of Heaven also set off immediately, rushing towards Beiming Wonderland.


    However, just as the Will of Heaven was about to rush to Beiming Wonderland, a figure appeared in front of him blocking his way.


    This person is none other than Luo Li, the old opponent of the Will of Heaven, the Lord of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Luo Li.


    Seeing Luo Li, a coldness flashed in Tiandao Will''s eyes, and said lightly, "Luo Li, you have already lost in the Seventh Realm."


    "I know." Hearing this, Luo Li said with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Then you still want to stop me?" Tiandao Will snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, why, are you scared? Afraid that your scandals will be known by others? Seventh Desolation." Luo Li laughed.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, a flash of anger flashed in Tiandao Will''s eyes, and he shot directly without saying a word.


    The two most powerful and powerful people in the world are fighting at this time, and the shock is so shocking that it can be said to be a world-shattering existence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1564

    Tiandao Will and Luo Li are fighting, and the positions of the two of them can no longer be described as terrifying, but during the battle, it can be clearly seen that Tiandao Will is eager to get out, as if there is something wrong He seemed very anxious, but looking at Luo Li, he was not in a hurry, he just wanted to hold back the will of heaven.


    Being tightly entangled by Luo Li, Tian Dao Will will be unable to escape for a while, and suddenly shouted in a cold voice, "Luo Li, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "Oh, don''t do anything, my seventh realm is going to change, Xiao Chen is not bad, I am very optimistic about him." Hearing this, Luo Li said with a light smile.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Tiandao Will showed a cold look in his eyes, and then said with a sneer, "Luo Li, do you think it''s possible? Xiao Chen can go back to your Seventh Realm?"


    "Haha, it''s hard to say, Xiao Chen will know a lot of things when he gets the power of sentient beings. At that time, I''m afraid your will of heaven will no longer be such a noble existence in his eyes, right? "Luo Li laughed.


    The power of all beings? Hearing this, the look in Tiandao Will''s eyes became more and more gloomy, and the expression on his face was extremely ugly.


    The power of all beings may be very unfamiliar to the world, but if you think about changing its name, everyone will be familiar with it, Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein.


    That''s right, the power of sentient beings that Luo Li spoke of is the immortal crystal spirit vein mentioned by the will of heaven. The two are the same thing, but they have different names.


    And what is in the power of sentient beings that can make Luo Li confident that Xiao Chen will change his view of the will of heaven after obtaining the power of sentient beings, no one knows.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Tiandao Will sullenly said, "Luo Li, you have already planned it..."


    Originally, Luo Li used the gate of the fairyland as a threat to let the will of heaven to open the fairyland of the North Underworld. At first, he thought that Luoli just wanted the power of all beings to help Yu Shujin break through to the fairyland and build the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, but now it seems that Luoli''s face Also think it''s not that simple.


    Faced with the anger of Heavenly Dao''s will, Luo Li smiled softly, "It''s not as complicated as you think. Originally, I really just wanted Shujin to seize the power of all beings, so as to advance to the fairyland and condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, but who? Let the kid Shujin fail to live up to Xiao Chen''s hand, so I''m naturally very interested in that little guy named Xiao Chen."


    "Furthermore, this little guy has obtained the power of all beings, promoted to the fairyland, and condensed the Tianxian Mansion, which happens to be my seventh realm."


    Luo Li said with a smile, upon hearing this, Tian Dao''s will was extremely angry.


    I didn''t expect things to develop like this, and at this moment, what Tian Dao Will cares most in his heart is that Xiao Chen will know those things after he obtains the power of sentient beings, and when the time comes......


    What is it that can make Tian Dao''s will so tense, the secret is naturally only Xiao Chen can find it by himself.


    Just when the will of heaven was held back by Luo Li, Xiao Dust had already entered the celestial veins, or the power of all beings.


    Walking in the power of sentient beings, this place is very different from Xiao Chen''s imagination, it is like an endless path of light, surrounded by white light.


    It doesn''t look like a spiritual vein at all, but when Xiao Chen was walking in the path of light, suddenly, these white lights began to sink into Xiao Chen''s mind, and then, Xiao Chen''s consciousness began to blur, accompanied by For a while, Xiao Chen seemed to have entered another world.


    In this world, the heavens and the earth were first formed, and many creatures were conceived and born together with the heavens and the earth.


    With the appearance of heaven and earth and many creatures, the embryonic form of the world was also displayed in front of Xiao Chen.


    In the beginning, everything was good. Many living beings used their power to support the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and the earth used these powers to feed back all living beings, so that all living beings could live the same life as the heaven and the earth.


    The two sides are like a reincarnation, the heaven and the earth rely on the power of the saints to grow, and the saints also survive in the heaven and the earth.


    But soon, with the emergence of the will of heaven and earth, everything changed. All beings are still using their own power to support the world, but the will of heaven and earth began to enslave all beings.


    Perhaps people nowadays have forgotten that the heaven and earth and all living beings are actually equal, and the two sides can be said to be in a mutual-feeding relationship.


    And such an equal relationship was completely changed with the emergence of the will of heaven.


    The will of heaven and earth has extracted the ancestral spirits from all living beings and merged them into the heaven and earth. Without the ancestral spirits, all living beings cannot live the same life as the heavens and the earth.


    At the same time, the will of heaven and earth fabricated lies to deceive all living beings, saying that all living beings are created by heaven and earth, and that heaven is the father and earth is the mother.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In an attempt to enslave all living beings, and the will of heaven also teaches all living beings to practice, and this kind of practice is actually a joke.


    Because it was the will of heaven and earth that extracted the ancestral spirits, after all beings were born, they would have no ability to make progress at all, and could only rely on cultivation to gain strength.


    It can be said that the will of heaven first withdrew the power of all beings, and then gave them the method of cultivation, and made them very grateful.


    The two parties should be equal, but now all living beings are completely enslaved, and this is nothing. The will of heaven created life and death, telling all living beings that people have birth, old age, sickness and death. This is the cycle of heaven and cannot be changed.


    But as everyone knows, these dead people were actually nourished by the will of heaven to nourish themselves.


    All living beings should live the same life in the heaven and the earth, because they were born together with the heaven and the earth, it can be said that they are compatriots of the same mother, but now, the will of heaven deprives all living beings of their full strength, treats all living beings as slaves, as nourishment, and uses the flesh and blood of all living beings to Nourishing the world.


    Under the warmth and nourishment of the flesh and blood of all beings, the power of heaven and earth becomes stronger and stronger, while the power of all beings becomes weaker and weaker. In the end, the will of heaven uses the power of heaven and earth to construct a law, and this law To put it bluntly, it is the rules that heaven and earth use to control all living beings. They are the rules formulated by heaven and earth. All living beings can only gain strength in the laws of heaven and earth.


    The heaven and the earth completely enslaved all living beings, but in the end, many strong people among the sentient beings stood up and rebelled against the heaven and the earth. Going against the sky has been passed down from this time.


    Unable to accept the enslavement of heaven and earth, all beings chose to resist, but the final result can be imagined, all beings were suppressed, and those strong men who led the rebellion of all beings were bombarded and killed by the will of heaven one by one.


    A series of pictures kept flashing in his mind. Facing such a scene, Xiao Chen''s eyes showed a touch of shock and doubt. This......


    For a moment, he couldn''t accept everything in his mind, and, through the information, Xiao Chen also knew that the place he was in now was not some fairy crystal spirit vein at all, but the power of all beings, and the power of all beings was actually the power of all beings. The condensed power is to enable many creatures to gain the power to fight against the Heavenly Dao, break the Heavenly Dao''s rules, and break the Heavenly Dao''s enslavement.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1565

    It was originally born in the same line, but... But if the pictures I saw were all true, wouldn''t it mean that everything I came into contact with since I was a child was a lie?


    It is the will of heaven that deprives all living beings of their ancestral spirits, making the saints a product of heaven and earth, and heaven and earth become objects of reverence for all living beings.


    Not only the ancestral spirits, but also the so-called races mentioned in these pictures, which was actually created by the will of heaven.


    Because the will of heaven does not want all beings to unite, but wants them to fight among themselves, so the will of heaven created some race divisions. In fact, when the world was first born and all spirits first appeared, there was no race at all, and all beings were equal.


    The sentient beings who were supposed to be on the same level as the heavens and the earth were suppressed by the heavens and the earth and turned into cattle and sheep raised in captivity.


    All of this is different from what I imagined. It can be said that if all of this is true, it will almost subvert Xiao Chen''s entire outlook on life and the world.


    The will of heaven has enslaved all beings, how is this possible, who can accept such a fact for a while.


    It never occurred to me that one day I would actually see such a scene. The so-called "nature is the father and the earth is the mother" are all lies.


    Of course, does Xiao Chen believe the pictures in front of him? This is not certain, after all, it is impossible to convince Xiao Chen with these images alone.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Chen believes it or not now, because at this moment, those white rays of light visiting from all directions are continuously pouring into Xiao Chen''s body.


    These white lights are the power of all living beings, absorbing the power of all living beings, Xiao Chen''s ancestral spirit changes and recovers, and once the ancestral spirit recovers, Xiao Chen will be reborn, and all aspects will undergo a huge transformation, even his talent can also be improved.


    It can be said that the power of all beings is all the power left over by all beings in order to compete with heaven and earth.


    In this way, it is easy to say what the will of heaven said before.


    When there was no Beiming fairyland before, the will of heaven said that this fairy crystal vein can only allow one person to break through the fairyland.


    This is true, but the real reason why Seventh Desolate Heaven and Earth will not use this fairy crystal vein is actually because it is not a fairy crystal vein at all, but the power of all living beings.


    Of course, if someone enters it, then the grievances and grievances between heaven and earth and sentient beings will be known to that person, and by then, the lies of heaven and earth will be exposed.


    For these things that have been hidden for many years, Tiandao Will obviously does not want anyone to know. After all, if the truth is spread, it will definitely not be a good thing for Tiandao Will.


    You must know that the source of power of the will of heaven comes from between heaven and earth, and the power of heaven and earth comes from all beings.


    Such a shocking lie made up by the will of heaven was known by Xiao Chen today. Therefore, at this time, even though white light was constantly entering his body all over Xiao Chen''s body, and his cultivation base also increased.


    But looking at Xiao Chen''s whole person, it seemed like a single word at this time, and there was no reaction at all.


    There is no way, such a fact made it really difficult for Xiao Chen to accept for a while, and, if it is said in this way, then the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not actually an intruder, they represent all living beings, they want to All beings who contend against the will of heaven.


    It''s not some heinous guy, on the contrary, for all living beings like Xiao Chen and the others, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm should be a closer partner.


    Completely reversed, completely reversed, the will of heaven, which was originally revered by everyone, is actually the biggest enemy at this time.


    Heaven and earth have deceived all living beings, treating them as cattle and sheep raised in captivity, and inexhaustible nourishment.


    The whole person was completely bewildered, all of this was beyond Xiao Chen''s hostage and thinking.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even feel that his cultivation base was increasing rapidly. At this moment, Xiao Chen only felt like a mess in his heart, and he couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Just when Xiao Chen was in chaos, the people from the Seventh Desolation outside were scattered to collect the spirit grass in the Northern Underworld Wonderland.


    Although they are not eligible to obtain the fairy crystal spirit veins, this spiritual treasure in the Northern Underworld Wonderland still makes everyone excited.


    You must know that the treasures in this Beiming fairyland are not only precious, but even many of them are extinct from the outside world.


    Think about it, if these spirit treasures can be taken out, then I am afraid that each of them will be priceless, and many things will also be of great help to the cultivation of the saints.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There are indeed a lot of good things, so everyone''s emotions are slowly rising as they continue to collect these good things.


    Everyone has gained a lot. Of course, no one knows what happened to Xiao Chen. Perhaps in their view, after entering the Immortal Crystal Spiritual Vein, Xiao Chen must have already started to cultivate.


    It can be said that they don''t know anything about what happened to Xiao Chen, and they don''t know anything about the outside world, Luo Li and the will of heaven who are fighting in the starry sky.


    The Seventh Desolate Emperor Tianzhi, and the Lord of the Seventh Realm Luo Li, the two of them have fought fiercely for countless moves, but so far, neither of them seem to have any serious problems.


    With the strength of the two of them, it is estimated that it is very difficult to want to die now. However, after going through such a long period of fierce fighting, Luo Li is fighting more and more easily, while Tiandao Will''s face is getting more and more gloomy.


    Counting the time, Xiao Chen should have obtained the power of sentient beings by now. In this way, Xiao Chen should also have some understanding of what happened in the past.


    Knowing what kind of thing the will of heaven is, and as one of the sentient beings in the world, is Xiao Chen still willing to respect such will of heaven? Are you still willing to live under the so-called blessing of heaven and earth?


    There was a faint smile in Luo Li''s eyes, and Tiandao Will obviously guessed what he was thinking. After a fierce battle, Tiandao Will finally stopped first, looked at Luo Li coldly and shouted.


    "Luo Li, what do you think you can change by doing this? Respecting the heaven and the earth, this is already an imprint carved into the souls of all living beings, how can a mere Xiao Chen be able to shake it."


    He didn''t choose to take action anymore, because the will of heaven also knew that Xiao Chen must have obtained the power of sentient beings now, and it was impossible to stop him now, so he could only think of other ways.


    Seeing that the will of Heaven and Dao was gone, Luo Li also smiled slightly and said, "The embankment of a thousand miles was destroyed by an ant''s nest, and paper cannot contain fire. In the Seventh Desolation, all living beings are not fools. Heaven and earth want to keep suppressing all living beings. It is just wishful thinking to let all living beings be cows and horses, so wake up early."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1566

    Neither the Will of Heaven nor Luo Li made any further moves. After all, the goal had already been achieved. Xiao Chen might have obtained the power of all living beings, so even if the Will of Heaven rushed to the Northern Underworld, it would be of no avail.


    It has been successful, and there is no reason to continue to make a move, so Luo Li and Tiandao Will stand opposite each other, neither of them intending to make a move.


    Xiao Chen may have known everything from the power of sentient beings, but the will of heaven can''t stop it now.


    Even if he is the will of heaven, he cannot enter the power of all beings, let alone destroy the power of all beings.


    For all beings, the power of all beings is an absolute great opportunity, but for the will of heaven, the power of all beings is the resentment and hatred of all beings towards him.


    Sentient beings do not want to be suppressed by the heaven and earth, let alone become slaves of the heaven and earth, so there is this power of all beings, and the appearance of the power of all beings, to put it bluntly, is because all beings want to resist and stand up again.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Tiandaozhi showed a sneer on his face at this time, and it was also because there were no other people present, otherwise, if it was seen by other people, even the Jiu Taoist and the others would be impressed by Tiandaowill''s current expression Startled.


    Cold, evil, the will of heaven at this moment, there is no sense of righteousness and awe in normal times, the whole is like a completely different person.


    Looking at Luo Li with a sneer, the Will of Heaven said with a cold smile, "Luo Li, don''t be too happy, you Bahuang Temple has been dragged into the quagmire now, wanting to conquer Bahuang is just a joke , just wait, it won¡¯t be long before you Seventh Realm will roll back by yourself.¡±


    Tiandao Will said in a cold voice, hearing the words, Luo Li smiled slightly, and didn''t say much, seeing this, Tiandao Will also disappeared directly in place.


    No one knew that there had been a great battle here. With the departure of the will of heaven, Luo Li also disappeared into the air. The starry sky, which was originally dark and boundless, regained its silence at this time.


    The battle between Heavenly Will and Luo Li is over, but Xiao Chen''s breakthrough is also beginning, and Xiao Chen is breaking through the Great Saint Realm.


    With the help of the power of sentient beings, it would not be too difficult for Xiao Chen to break through the realm of the Great Sage, but at this moment, what Xiao Chen really cared about was the recovery of the ancestor spirit.


    The ancestral spirit should be said to be a part of the soul, which was originally required by all saints, but unfortunately, it was forcibly taken away by heaven and earth in the end, and, from now on, the descendants of all living beings will no longer have the existence of the ancestral spirit.


    To put it bluntly, the ancestral spirit is a gift from the world to all living beings. With the ancestral spirit, all living beings are expected to have the talent of a genius. It is almost as simple as eating and drinking water.


    And without the ancestral spirit, it proves that the talent has been deprived by others, so all living beings are suffering so much when they practice.


    There is no way to verify the fact that it is too old, but one thing is certain, that is, the talent of warriors with ancestor spirits must be at least 90 meters or more.


    What kind of concept is this, that is to say, when the world was first formed, the talents of all the beings born together with the world, the weakest of them all reached the level of ninety meters.


    In other words, in that big face, any random tail of a crane or a piece of garbage, at least now, is at least like the existence of a quasi-holy son, and may even impact the position of a holy son.


    This is the horror of the ancestral spirits, but it is a pity that they were forcibly taken away by heaven and earth in the end, and without the ancestral spirits, all living beings are like old men whose teeth have been pulled out. The will has created another kind of natural punishment to limit the breakthrough of sentient beings.


    It can be said that the ancestral spirits are taken away, which means that all living beings are forcibly knocked down to a level by the heaven and earth, and only then become the slaves of the heaven and earth.


    The power of all beings, the most important thing is to help warriors restore their ancestors, which is even more important than improving their cultivation.


    In fact, it is precisely because of the restoration of the ancestral spirit that the fairyland broken through by using the power of all living beings can condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    Time passed day by day, and within the power of sentient beings, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, surrounded by dense white light.


    I don''t know how long it has been. At this time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation seems to have reached the limit of the great perfection of the Great Sacred Realm, and the ancestral spirit in his body has also successfully formed. Somehow, Xiao Chen feels that his talent seems to have improved again. Quite a lot.


    Xiao Chen''s talent is ninety-nine meters, which was originally the same as Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang and others, but now, because of the formation of the ancestral spirit, Xiao Chen feels that his talent has probably reached the full value of one hundred .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With a full-value talent, don''t underestimate the difference between ninety-nine and one hundred meters. Sometimes a slight error can make a difference.


    Full value talent, even when the ancient sentient beings first appeared, it was considered rare. At that time, although all living beings still had ancestor spirits, it was extremely easy to cultivate, but those who can truly reach the full value of talent are absolutely It is rare, and more are still between ninety and ninety-five meters.


    There are ancestral spirits, just so that everyone in ancient times can practice, and their talents are very good, but Tianjiao is still Tianjiao, and there are still not many people who can reach the full value of talent.


    To put it simply, the ancestral spirits just make the starting point of the saints a little higher, and they can feel the aura of heaven and earth when they are born.


    The ancestral spirit had already taken shape, and, in the abdomen, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that the original dantian began to evolve like a fairy mansion.


    Originally, it was just a spherical dantian, but at this moment, it seemed as if it was about to break out of the shell. Layers of cracks had appeared on the surface, and from it, wisps of extremely pure aura continued to diffuse.


    He kept his eyes closed all the time, as if an old monk had entered into a samadhi, and after an unknown amount of time passed, on this day, the dantian in Xiao Chen''s body finally burst open with a bang.


    The dantian burst, and immediately, in Xiao Chen''s abdomen, at the location of the original dantian, a golden fairy house about a little bigger than a palm appeared condensed.


    It looks very exquisite, small and temporary, and even the carvings on the top of the Immortal Mansion can be seen.


    This is Xiao Chen''s Immortal Mansion, and it is also Heavenly Immortal Mansion. Using the power of all living beings, the Immortal Mansion condensed is Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    Accompanied by the initial completion of the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough barrier of the fairyland in his body was also naturally broken away at this time, and Xiao Chen''s aura also rose to a higher level in an instant.


    From the Great Sacred Realm to the Great Perfection, it took almost only a few breaths to reach the level of the fairyland, and with Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, the space above the Beiming fairyland was torn apart, and the strong pressure slanted down violently , God''s punishment, this is God''s punishment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1567

    Heaven''s Punishment suddenly appeared in Beiming Immortal Territory, and it seemed that the target was the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein where Xiao Chen was.


    It has been almost half a year since Xiao Chen entered the Immortal Crystal Spiritual Vein. At this time, many arrogances in Beiming Wonderland have already collected all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in Beiming Wonderland, and then started to practice.


    Although Xiao Chen was the only one who obtained the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, the aura in the Northern Underworld Wonderland was so rich, it was indeed a good place for other people to practice.


    Almost half a year of cultivation, during which Xiao Chen hadn''t made any movement, but today the Heaven''s Punishment suddenly appeared in the sky, and its power and power made everyone present feel horrified.


    "Xiao Chen made a breakthrough?" Someone soon guessed that the punishment from heaven was probably related to Xiao Chen. After all, none of the people present had broken through the big realm, so there shouldn''t be punishment from heaven.


    And seeing how terrifying the heavenly punishment in front of him, it is obviously impossible to be the heavenly punishment of the Great Sacred Realm. It is estimated that such a heavenly punishment will only appear after breaking through the fairyland.


    Xiao Chen broke through the fairyland, and when he realized this, everyone was both surprised and happy. The happy one was that Xiao Chen had indeed succeeded, but the surprised one was that it had only been half a year, and he had directly broken through the fairyland. Is it really so powerful?


    In half a year, it is indeed something that people can''t even imagine that a person can break through from the sub-sacred realm to the fairyland in one fell swoop.


    Everyone was shocked, but at this moment, above the sky, the originally terrifying Heavenly Punishment slowly closed again without warning.


    It dissipated, and it dissipated before the punishment of God came?


    Looking at the black hole in space that was slowly dissipating, everyone couldn''t figure out what it meant. The punishment of heaven has not yet come, so how could it dissipate?


    Naturally, everyone didn''t know the secret of the power of all beings. Xiao Chen absorbed the power of all beings, reunited the ancestor spirits, and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and stepped into the fairyland. In this way, how could this day''s punishment be used against Xiao Chen? What about?


    The saints and the heaven and the earth are originally equal, so why did the heaven and the earth punish the saints when they broke through?


    Now that Xiao Chen has the power of sentient beings, Heaven''s Punishment can''t do anything to him at all. Therefore, after the appearance of Heaven''s Punishment, it just disappeared without anything, which is not surprising.


    Heaven''s punishment disappeared, and Xiao Chen, who was sitting cross-legged in the power of all living beings, also felt it. At this time, the breakthrough was over, and all the power of all living beings around him was absorbed and refined by Xiao Chen.


    I still think back to what I saw before, the world treats all living beings as straw dogs, and all living beings rise up to fight against heaven and earth...


    Heaven and Earth regard all living beings as captive and a source of strength. At the same time, they do not want all beings to unite. Heaven and Earth fabricated race legends, saying that every race is an enemy, in order to make the saints fight among themselves, and Heaven and Earth are like Like an outsider, he sits high on the Diaoyutai.


    In fact, there is no distinction between races at all. The universe was first formed, and all living beings were accompanied by each other. At that time, all living beings were still equal, and there was no racial division at all.


    For a moment, he didn''t know how to face everything he had experienced in the past six months. After refining the power of all beings, Xiao Chen could already clearly feel the hatred of all beings for the injustice of heaven and the hostility towards heaven and earth.


    After absorbing the power of all living beings, then Xiao Chen is the hope of all living beings, the hope of breaking the rule of heaven.


    Why can the way of heaven suppress all living beings, why does the way of heaven put shackles on all living beings, otherwise all living beings can really grow up?


    All the questions made it really difficult for Xiao Chen to decide for a while. Is the Dao of Heaven really the enemy of all living beings? In this way, wouldn''t the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm become the friend of all living beings, a force created by the joint efforts of all living beings, in order to fight against the will of heaven.


    Everything almost collapsed Xiao Chen''s worldview. The former symbol turned out to be the enemy of all living beings, and the former enemy actually represented all living beings and fought for all living beings.


    Everything was completely reversed, but for Xiao Chen to fully accept these, it probably takes some time.


    The way of heaven is really unfair. My generation of warriors wants to inherit the last wish of our ancestors, fight against the way of heaven to the end, and fight for ourselves.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The roar of all beings in the world seemed to be constantly echoing in his mind, he sighed helplessly, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, and looked around, the originally dense white light around him had completely dissipated, and the pure and gentle spirit of all beings The strength was also completely absorbed by Xiao Chen.


    Looking inside the body, the original dantian was also occupied by the golden Heavenly Immortal Mansion, emitting a soft and faint golden light. The Heavenly Immortal Mansion only floated in Xiao Chen''s abdomen, and strands of extremely pure Lin Lingli were also constantly being injected by the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. Devouring and refining.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen was not as excited as he imagined, nor was he as happy as he imagined, on the contrary he was a little confused.


    Although after breaking through the fairyland, Xiao Chen''s strength is stronger than before. To put it bluntly, it is not difficult for Xiao Chen to kill them, even if they are Yin Yang Zi and the others. .


    However, suddenly possessing such terrifying power, Xiao Chen couldn''t feel happy at all, because at this moment, Xiao Chen no longer knew where he should go.


    The matter of heaven, earth and sentient beings made Xiao Chen confused. As one of sentient beings, should he go against the will of heaven? Or, forget about it and let it act as if it never happened.


    But is this possible? Since he already knew the truth of the matter, no matter what Xiao Chen wanted to forget, the fact was always in front of him, and Xiao Chen really couldn''t forget it.


    Xiao Chen''s current feeling is as if one day, someone suddenly told you that the mother who loves you and raised you up is not actually your biological mother, but also your enemy who killed your father and mother, your biological parents It was she who killed him.


    This is how you feel, how do you choose?


    After muttering for a while, Xiao Chen couldn''t find the answer at all, but at this moment, because the power of all beings had been absorbed by Xiao Chen, this space also began to collapse, and Xiao Chen was also absorbed by a wave of The mysterious power was forcibly sent out.


    As soon as his eyes went dark, Xiao Chen returned to Beiming Wonderland. At this time, the space where the power of all beings was located had completely collapsed, and there was no entrance left.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, who had been staying here all this time, naturally ran up immediately. They hadn''t seen each other for half a year. Seeing that their temperament became more and more dusty, especially those eyes, they seemed to be able to make people fall. The four girls could all feel that Xiao Chen seemed to have changed in just half a year, the changes were indeed too great.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1568

    After breaking through the fairyland, everyone could feel an inexplicable aura on Xiao Chen''s body, as if how to put it, it seemed to feel like heaven and earth.


    In fact, this is not an illusion of everyone, because Xiao Chen has absorbed the power of all beings, so when everyone faces Xiao Chen, they naturally have a kind of reverence when facing the world, which is not surprising.


    Holding Qin Shuirou''s four daughters in his arms, Xiao Chen smiled a little forcedly. To be honest, Xiao Chen''s heart is still in a mess, and he doesn''t know how he should choose in the future.


    After struggling again and again, in the end, Xiao Chen still didn''t tell everyone, not even Qin Shuirou''s four daughters.


    After all, heaven and earth enslave all living beings, and all living beings want to rebel against heaven and earth. It is indeed too shocking to say such a thing.


    With a hint of forced laughter, Xiao Chen and the others nodded and greeted one after another, but at this moment, the figure of the Will of Heaven suddenly appeared above the sky.


    With the arrival of the will of heaven, everyone present immediately bowed their hands and saluted, their attitudes were absolutely respectful to the extreme.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Chen, maybe Xiao Chen would salute without hesitation before, but at this time, he didn''t know if it was because he had absorbed the power of all beings, anyway, Xiao Chen was unwilling to bow his head to the will of heaven, so, among the crowd, this At that time, only Xiao Chen stood proudly, his eyes met with the will of heaven.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Tiandao Will''s face did not change color in the slightest, but a faint chill flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Xiao Chen condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and broke through to the fairyland. In this way, he must have known everything, which is not difficult to see from Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    He took a deep look at Xiao Chen, and then, the Will of Heaven said softly, "Okay, this matter is over, and you should go back."


    The matter of Beiming Wonderland has come to an end, and the so-called fairy crystal spirit veins and the power of all living beings have been completely absorbed by Xiao Chen.


    After the words fell, they saw the will of Heaven and Dao give a slight hand. Immediately, everyone felt an inexplicable force enveloped them, and they were sent out of Beiming Wonderland one after another.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what the Will of Heaven meant to him now, and Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it. He returned to the Seventh Continent under the leadership of the Jiu Taoist and others, and Xiao Chen seemed a little dazed on the way.


    On the other hand, Dao Will didn''t know where he went that day. After sending everyone out of Beiming Wonderland, Tian Dao Will left directly.


    On the way back to the Seventh Continent, the wine Taoist accompanied Xiao Chen, took a big sip of wine, looked at Xiao Chen, the wine Taoist said with a smile.


    "I said draw a boy, you can do it, this time I really gave the old man a face, I defeated Yu Shujin, the son of the seventh realm, not bad, now you are the veritable number one saint son of the seventh desolation, haha .¡±


    The wine Taoist was very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s performance in the Beiming fairyland, and now that Xiao Chen had already cultivated in the fairyland, his combat power was not much different from his old way.


    Of course, the level of cultivation of Taoist Jiu was higher than that of Xiao Chen, there was Immortal Ancestor Realm above the Immortal Realm, and Taoist Alcohol was the Immortal Ancestor Realm.


    The wine Taoist said with a smile, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen looked preoccupied. Seeing this, the wine Taoist asked strangely.


    "What''s the matter with you kid? Do you have something on your mind? Tell me, and let the old man enlighten you."


    Xiao Chen obviously had something on his mind. Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the Taoist winemaker, his eyes met, and he didn''t say a word. It wasn''t until the Taoist winemaker became a little numb from Xiao Chen''s look that Xiao Chen calmed down. Open your mouth and say.


    "Old guy, I ask, if one day, the law of heaven is unfair, what will you do?"


    Injustice? What Xiao Chen said was inexplicable, but the wine Taoist was taken aback for a moment, and then he yelled at Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    "You little bastard is crazy. How could the way of heaven be unfair? Without the way of heaven, there would be no world. Then where are we going to live? Don''t think about it, kid."


    There is absolutely no doubt that Jiudao people worship the will of heaven, and this is not a special case. In other words, in the seventh world, no matter what race, no matter what cultivation level, but for heaven and earth, everyone is equal. With awe.


    This is like a sentence once said by the will of heaven, the sky is the father, the earth is the mother, respect the heaven and the earth, this is already engraved deep in the soul of the world, and no one can change it.


    Everyone in the world is in awe of the heaven and the earth, and regards the heaven and the earth as their parents. Hearing what the wine Taoist said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and a trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    You are right, although I know a lot of secrets, but if I tell these secrets, no one will reply. On the contrary, it is estimated that many people will jump out and accuse me, saying that I disrespect the world and that I am a sinner.


    Knowing the facts is useless, because the four of them will not believe such facts, so how should Xiao Chen choose? Should I pretend not to know and just forget about it, or¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Feeling more and more depressed, everyone returned to the Tianyin and Sun sect of the seventh continent all the way.


    Returning to Tianyin Sunzong, the wine Taoist and Xiao Chen had a drink that night, and left early the next morning.


    It is said that it is because of the order of the will of heaven to let the wine Taoists and others, the great powers of the fairyland, return to the front line and stop staying on the seventh continent.


    The wine Taoist left, and the news that Xiao Chen became the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation also spread completely. Suddenly, Xiao Chen became the idol in the hearts of countless younger generations.


    Things seemed to be developing for the better, but Xiao Chen still couldn''t feel happy in his heart.


    There was no way for Xiao Chen to ignore the secret in his heart, let alone forget it.


    The Jiu Taoist left, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, one returned to the Dragon Clan, and the other returned to the Xuanyuan Clan.


    In the cave, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Qingyao Qingluo, Zhang Jingxiang, Xiao Qing and other big family members sat around in the gazebo and ate.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was depressed these days, Qin Shuirou on the side couldn''t help asking, "Husband, is there something on your mind? You seem to be a little out of control these days."


    As the closest people around Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and the girls could naturally see Xiao Chen''s abnormality, but after hearing that, Xiao Chen still didn''t say much, drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, then shook his head and said.


    "It''s nothing, maybe it''s because I broke through the fairyland too quickly, and I didn''t get used to it for a while."


    Still didn''t tell the girls what was in his heart, not because Xiao Chen wanted to hide it from them, but because he didn''t know what to say about such a thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1569

    He didn''t know what to say to the girls at all. Of course, Xiao Chen himself was very confused now and didn''t know how to choose.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, as well as Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s elder brother, knew that Xiao Chen had something on his mind, but if he didn''t say anything, everyone couldn''t do anything about it.


    It has been like this since returning from Beiming Wonderland, depressed, even when the outside world rumored that Xiao Chen was now the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have any special feelings, he still looked pensive, as if he was It''s like making a big decision.


    Knowing that everyone was worried about him, Xiao Chen forced a smile on his face and said, "I''m fine, it''s just that I''ve been under a lot of pressure recently. After breaking through the fairyland, I guess it won''t be long before I go to the front line to fight the people of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    He didn''t want everyone to worry too much about him, but who knew, just as he finished speaking, a young man in gray suddenly appeared in the courtyard strangely.


    The gray-clothed youth was none other than the will of heaven in the Seventh Desolation. He was completely unprepared, and the will of heaven appeared in front of everyone.


    Nowadays, for a large number of people, the will of heaven is no longer a secret, because the gate of the fairyland was successfully constructed. These holy sons have more or less had contact with the will of heaven, at least they have seen the will of heaven from a distance.


    So the next time the will of heaven appeared, everyone was only slightly taken aback, and then, the four girls like Qin Shuirou stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Different from the others, Xiao Chen didn''t move at this time, just a pair of eyes, pressing against the will of heaven. If it was before, the will of heaven came late at night, Xiao Chen would not have thought much about it, but now, he already knew Xiao Chen, who has a lot of secrets, doesn''t know why, as if he instinctively guards against the will of heaven.


    Xiao Chen didn''t salute, seeing this, Qin Shuirou gently tugged at the corner of Xiao Chen''s clothes and said, "Husband, that''s the will of heaven, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing that Tiandaozhi was not polite, Qin Shuirou secretly said anxiously, but at this moment, Tiandaowill said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''m here today, just to have a good chat with Xiao Chen."


    They didn''t have the slightest intention of getting angry because of Xiao Chen''s actions. Qin Shuirou and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words of the Will of Heaven, but Xiao Chen''s brows furrowed even more.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s so late, the will of heaven appeared here, it''s unusual, too unusual, and, I don''t know if it''s intuition, Xiao Chen felt a touch of danger from the will of heaven, there is no reason, but there is such a feeling.


    Could it be that the will of Heaven wants to kill himself? Thinking of this, Xiao Chen could only feel a burst of cold sweat on his back. If this is the case, then...


    Just because he knew these secrets, the Will of Heaven wants to kill himself? Suddenly realizing this, Xiao Chen felt a little regretful in his heart. If this was the case, then he had taken it too lightly, but would it really be so? Just because I know these truths, the will of heaven will kill me?


    Heaven''s will hadn''t spoken yet, but Xiao Chen''s heart was already a little messed up, and at this moment, a word from Heaven''s will made Xiao Chen stunned.


    "Xiao Chen, you should know all about it from the power of all beings."


    The power of all beings? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback. Obviously, the will of heaven came for this. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "En..."


    He didn''t know how to answer, he didn''t know how to say it, and he didn''t know the purpose of Heaven''s will, so Xiao Chen simply nodded his head slightly.


    On the side, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s elder brother, they listened to the conversation between Xiao Chen and the Will of Heaven, but they felt confused.


    He didn''t know what Tiandaowill and Xiao Chen were talking about, but at the same time, after hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Tiandaowill said with a faint smile.


    "I know everything, so what would you think if I said that all of this is true?"


    The Will of Heaven smiled lightly, and that smile still gave people the feeling of spring breeze, but at this moment, Xiao Chen had already had a very bad feeling in his heart.


    If it was just a guess before, then after hearing these two words from the will of heaven, Xiao Chen could almost be sure that the will of heaven came to get rid of him today.


    Because I know those secrets, the will of heaven wants to kill me, and I can''t let those secrets be made public.


    What he had been worrying about finally came. After he knew those things, Xiao Chen had been worried that the will of heaven would take action to erase him. Therefore, in the past few days, Xiao Chen had never said a single word about sentient beings to those around him. Power thing.


    If they don''t know these secrets, then the will of Heaven will have a reason to let them go, this is Xiao Chen''s idea.


    As for running away, Xiao Chen never thought about it at all, even though he was already a fairyland cultivation base, where could he run to? Moreover, the opponent was the Will of Heaven, as long as Xiao Chen was still in the Seventh Desolation, no matter where he was in any corner, the Will of Heaven could easily sense it.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen never thought about running away, because it was simply unrealistic.


    Already having the answer in his heart, Xiao Chen forcibly calmed down, and said to the Will of Heaven with a serious face, "They don''t know anything, let them go to rest first."


    The girls that Xiao Chen talked about were naturally Qin Shuirou''s daughters, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Qingyao Qingluo.


    They don''t know anything, so Heaven''s will has no reason to kill them at all, let them go, this is what Xiao Chen wants to express.


    Only thinking about the safety of Qin Shuirou and the others, as for himself, Xiao Chen has nothing to do now, even if it is a fairyland, so what, in front of the will of heaven, Xiao Chen is still far from being an opponent, especially here is the seventh Desolation is the home field of the will of heaven.


    Xiao Chen''s meaning was already very obvious, if there was anything aimed at him, he only hoped that the will of Heaven would let Xiao Chen go.


    However, no one thought that upon hearing this, Tiandao Will smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay, if you don''t know, then let''s find out, and everyone can also share their opinions."


    As he said that, Tiandao Will pointed it out in the air, and then saw several rays of light submerging into the eyebrows of all the women present, and immediately, all the women''s eyes were lost.


    Tian Dao''s will naturally did not kill them, but used some kind of secret method to directly instill a video into everyone, and as for the content of this video, Xiao Chen had actually guessed it.


    Gritting his teeth firmly, Xiao Chen looked at the Will of Heaven with a cold face and shouted, "Why?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1570

    The information directly instilled into Qin Shuirou''s daughters by the will of heaven, don''t think it must be a matter of the power of all beings, let the girls know the truth of this world.


    At first, the girls didn''t know that heaven and earth enslaved all living beings. In this case, the will of heaven would have a reason not to kill them, but now that the girls knew the truth, that would be a different matter, and the will of heaven might let them go ?


    To put it bluntly, Tian Dao''s Will actually never planned to let Xiao Chen and his family go from the very beginning.


    His eyes were already full of killing intent, Xiao Chen finally saw through the thoughts of the Will of Heaven until now, but facing Xiao Chen''s glaring, Will of Heaven smiled and said indifferently.


    "Xiao Chen, you haven''t answered my question yet, since you already know everything, what do you think?"


    "I see your old mother." Facing the inquiry of the will of heaven, Xiao Chen shouted angrily, rushing towards the will of heaven, and at the same time, the aura of the fairyland level soared into the sky.


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Chen''s attack was directly broken by the will of heaven just by taking a single step.


    I saw Tiandao Will lightly point out a finger, and then lightly tapped it. Suddenly, Xiao Chen felt an irresistible pressure pressing on him.


    "Disrespect to the sky, kneel down." Still looking at Xiao Chen with a soft smile on his face, the will of Heaven said lightly.


    While speaking, the fingers of the will of heaven pressed lightly, and then Xiao Chen knelt down on his knees without any resistance, and knelt down in front of the will of heaven.


    There is no power to resist, indeed there is no power to resist, even if he breaks through the fairyland, even if he condenses the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, Xiao Chen still has no power to resist when facing the will of heaven.


    Both eyes were still staring at the will of heaven with murderous intent, Xiao Chen shouted angrily, "They don''t know anything, why, why, you want to kill, killing me is enough, they don''t know, why you... ..."


    Originally, the girls didn''t know anything, and the Will of Heaven could completely let them go, but why, why did the Will of Heaven take the initiative to let all the girls know the truth? This obviously gave birth to killing intent towards them.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s angry shout, Tian Dao''s will said lightly, "According to your words, it means that weeds will be cut down but not rooted out, and the spring breeze will regenerate, so naturally, no hidden dangers can be left behind."


    It''s really ruthless, because of such a trivial matter, the will of heaven is going to kill Xiao Chen''s family. Hearing this, Xiao Chen struggled desperately, but it was of no use at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At this time, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, as well as their parents, are receiving the message from the will of heaven to them, and judging from the changes in their expressions, it is obvious that they have experienced something unbelievable, just like they just learned The real Xiao Chen was exactly the same.


    "Damn it, damn it..." Struggling constantly, upon seeing this, Tiandao Will said with a smile.


    "Heaven and earth were born with the ability of all living beings, but later, heaven and earth enslaved all living beings, and heaven and earth were unkind, deceived all living beings, and made all saints believe in heaven and earth, but heaven and earth are unfair, and all saints were deceived. You must be thinking so right now. Bar?"


    Hearing the words of the will of heaven, Xiao Chen kept struggling, wanting to get rid of the shackles of the will of heaven, but he had no intention of replying at all, and seeing this, the will of heaven didn''t care, let Xiao Chen struggle, and at the same time continued laughing.


    "But is this really the case? There are no rules in the affairs of the world. If all living beings can be equal to the world, what do you think will happen to the world?"


    "It will be chaotic, the chaos will be messy, the chaotic world will lose its color, and the sun and the moon will have no light. Therefore, for everyone to live a better life, the heavens and the earth will take away the ancestors of all living beings, so that all living beings will be born, old, sick and die. mortal."


    "All of this is actually for the purpose of making all living beings live better, but there are some people who refuse to obey the will of heaven and want to go against the sky all the time. You say, can such people Is it really for the fairness they say?"


    "Overthrow the way of heaven. What happens after that? They take over the way of heaven and continue to manage the eight wastelands. How is it different from the way of heaven?"


    The Will of Heaven spoke slowly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen yelled angrily, "Fart your mother, keep saying that you are pitiful, then why do you do this, why don''t you let them go......"


    "For the sake of the big self, sacrifice the small self, Xiao Chen, I was really optimistic about you in the past, and I can even say that your performance exceeded my expectations. I didn''t expect that you even defeated the realm of the seventh realm. It''s good, but it''s a pity, There are some things there is no going back and neither you nor your family."


    "If I let them go today and killed you, do you think they will still believe in heaven and earth in the future? No, why stay if that is the case."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s angry shout, Heavenly Will said lightly.


    Xiao Chen''s family must be killed today. Hearing this, Xiao Chen almost tried his best, but he still couldn''t break free from the shackles of the will of heaven.


    Just when Xiao Chen was struggling to break free, on the other side, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the others also came back to their senses one by one.


    They regained their sanity again, but everyone''s expressions were the same, that was shock, incomparable shock.


    Looking at Xiao Chen involuntarily, Fairy Baihua said softly, "Husband, this........."


    He wanted to ask Xiao Chen if it was true, but at this moment, before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, the Will of Heaven spoke first.


    "Don''t doubt it, it''s all true."


    Tiandao Will voluntarily admitted that, hearing the words, everyone''s eyes also fell on Tiandao Will, but this time, everyone''s eyes facing Tiandao Will, or looking at Tiandao Will, have completely changed.


    Confusion, doubt, and entanglement, this is the mood of everyone at this time, and it can be said to be exactly the same as Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters were originally talented and intelligent people, and soon they guessed the purpose of the will of heaven, Tianyue laughed at herself.


    "Your husband has gained the power of all beings, and you can see clearly the lies of heaven and earth, and you, as the will of heaven, want to get rid of your husband, and at the same time, you don''t even intend to let us go, so before you died, you told us the truth, right? "


    He quickly guessed everything. Hearing Tianyue''s words, Tiandao Will''s face remained unchanged, and he still smiled slightly, "That''s right, for the sake of living better for all living beings, so your family can only sacrifice."


    "Sacrifice your old mother, come to me if you have the ability, and don''t mess with my family." As soon as Tiandao Will finished speaking, Xiao Chen shouted angrily, and hearing Xiao Chen''s angry shout, Tiandao Will said with a faint smile .


    "You''re so angry, then wait a minute and I''ll kill your family members in front of you, can you still hold on?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1571

    The Will of Heaven said coldly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen struggled fiercely again, wanting to break free from the will of Heaven.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s struggle was useless in the eyes of Tiandao Will, looking at Qin Shuirou and the other women, a killing intent flashed in Tiandao Will''s eyes, and his face became gloomy.


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame your bad fate. You know things you shouldn''t know. Heaven and earth rule all living beings. What''s wrong with this? Where do all living beings come from without heaven and earth? All living beings worship heaven and earth and believe in heaven and earth. There are some people who want to go against the sky and compete with the sky and the earth, it''s ridiculous..."


    Tiandaowill said in a cold voice, for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Tiandaowill really hates it very much. In his opinion, it is the rule of heaven and earth to rule all living beings, and it is a very normal thing.


    It''s just that Tiandao Will obviously forgot one thing, that is, his so-called rules of heaven and earth are completely set by himself, so it''s all his idea, and the saints have no right to choose at all.


    As if to vent the dissatisfaction in his heart, when the words fell, Tiandao Will''s face became a little ferocious, but Qin Shuirou said coldly about this.


    "The way of heaven is unfair, we will naturally go against the sky."


    Knowing the truth of the matter, to be honest, the views of Qin Shuirou and the girls on the will of heaven have also changed a lot. In addition, the will of heaven clearly wants to kill them at this time, so it is naturally impossible for the girls to do anything good His face turned pale.


    Facing Qin Shuirou''s scolding, the killing intent in the eyes of Tiandao Will was even worse, and he said with a sneer, "Well, well, go against the sky, such a good one, if you want to die, then don''t blame me."


    As soon as he said that, as soon as the will of heaven pointed out, a finger flashed past, and came straight to Qin Shuirou. Seeing this, Fei Mei rushed forward immediately without any hesitation, blocking the attack for Qin Shuirou. refer to.


    The finger pierced Feimei''s heart in an instant without the slightest hesitation. Seeing this, even Qin Shuirou and the girls caught Feimei''s body and looked at the pale-faced Feimei, even Qin Shuirou''s eyes were slightly red road.


    "Fei Mei, you......"


    Fei Mei did it all to protect Qin Shuirou. Hearing this, Fei Mei showed a forced smile and said, "Mistress, find a way to escape, find a way...."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Her heart was directly shattered, and Fei Mei said intermittently that they had no chance of winning against the will of heaven, so Fei Mei''s only hope was to let Qin Shuirou and the others find a way to escape.


    Before she finished speaking, Fei Mei was already breathless, and she couldn''t die anymore. Seeing Fei Mei fall, Qin Shuirou''s daughters burst into tears, while Xiao Chen also struggled hard, and at the same time, his eyes were extremely red.


    Holding Feimei''s body, after a while, Qin Shuirou looked at Tiandao''s will again, and immediately looked at each other with Tianyue, Baihua Fairy, and Gu Lingyao. Then, the four girls shot at the same time, Attack towards the will of heaven.


    If you want to find a way to survive, running away is definitely not an option, and now escaping under the nose of the will of heaven is almost tantamount to cannibalism.


    If there is no way to escape, then you can only find a way to attract others to come.


    The idea of ??Qin Shuirou''s four daughters is very simple, it is enough to attract the strong men of Tianyin and Sun sect, and use the aftermath of the battle to attract the attention of others. At that time, will the will of heaven be able to kill Xiao Chen''s family in full view? ?


    The will of heaven needs the worship of all living beings, so it is impossible for him to kill Xiao Chen''s family for no reason in front of everyone.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s four daughters advancing instead of retreating, a smile flashed in Tiandaowill''s eyes. He had already guessed that it was a woman, but he was too naive, so he only listened to Tiandaowill''s faint smile.


    "Do you want to attract other people? You think too much. Before I showed up, this cave was completely sealed off. No one from the outside world will know what happened here, so you still give up. Bar."


    Naturally, he couldn''t reveal his true face in front of all living beings, so the will of heaven had already been prepared. Hearing this, he watched Qin Shuirou''s four daughters rushing towards the will of heaven. On the side, Xiao Chen, who was bound by the will of heaven, shouted angrily .


    "Don''t do stupid things, go, go....."


    Even Xiao Chen himself was no match for the Will of Heaven, and now the four girls took the initiative to besiege the Will of Heaven, which was simply suicide.


    Xiao Chen yelled nervously, but his yelling didn''t change anything, he saw the will of heaven slowly protruding his hands, and immediately, four beams of light surrounded the four women, and then, the four beams directly The five-color light seemed to be four big hands, pinching the bodies of the four girls.


    Then a huge force rushed above the five-color light, and the bodies of the four girls were crushed and exploded.


    In mid-air, four balls of blood mist exploded, and the figures of the four women also disappeared.


    As if it was raining blood, drops of blood kept falling on Xiao Chen''s body and face.


    Facing this scene, Xiao Chen was instantly stunned, dead... The four girls were killed by the will of heaven in front of him.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have lost his soul, before he even had time to say a word, the four girls were crushed to death by the will of heaven.


    His eyes were full of dullness, he didn''t believe it, he didn''t believe everything in front of him, and he froze in place.


    At the same time, after beheading Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Tiandaowill first glanced at Xiao Chen, seeing that Xiao Chen was completely stunned at the same time, Tiandaowill said with a cold smile, "Has the state of mind been ruined?" ,Ah."


    That''s right, with the death of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Chen''s state of mind has been ruined, and he has no interest in continuing to play. Tiandao Will turned his attention to Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Qingyao Qingluo. Said with an expression.


    "I''m tired after playing for so long, let''s send you on your way."


    Saying that, the Will of Heaven was ready to strike again, but Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue didn''t show any panic about it. The two elders clasped their hands tightly, and Bai Ruyue looked at Xiao Chen with soft eyes. Said, "Chen''er......"


    Facing the will of heaven, they could not give birth to the slightest intention of resistance.


    Bai Ruyue''s gaze was always fixed on Xiao Chen''s body, and at the same time, the five-color light of the will of heaven also enveloped Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and others.


    Seeing that everyone was about to be beheaded like Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Chen, who had already fallen into a daze, suddenly yelled loudly, but in this yell, there was no anger anymore, and instead It is full of begging, a deep begging.


    "Don''t...don''t, please, don''t, I will agree to any conditions, don''t kill them."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1572

    Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and the four wives died in front of him like this. The blow to Xiao Chen was so great that it is beyond words.


    Anyway, at this moment, Xiao Chen only felt that his heart was broken, and the tears in his eyes had already flowed down uncontrollably.


    Who said that a man does not flick his tears lightly, it is only because he has not yet reached the point of sadness, watching his wife die in front of him like this, and himself, like a bereaved dog, can only kneel and support the enemy. In front of him, he couldn''t even move a finger.


    A man who can''t even protect his own woman is simply the saddest thing in the world. I can clearly see the reluctance of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters when they looked at him before they died.


    That was reluctance, reluctance to be separated from Xiao Chen, reluctance to be separated from Xiao Chen.


    Hate, incomparable hate, the hatred in Xiao Chen''s heart had reached a peak at this time, but apart from hatred, Xiao Chen still had a strong sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    This is a kind of powerlessness that does not give birth to any intention of resistance. Facing the will of heaven, Xiao Chen, the number one saint in the Seventh Desolation, is simply a joke, a joke that makes himself feel funny.


    It has to be said that since Xiao Chen was young, his journey has been very smooth.


    From Tianchen Continent, from Lingshan County, from birth, Xiao Chen has always been crowned with the radiance of genius, making countless people look up to him and make countless people envy him.


    Even on the road of cultivation after that, although Xiao Chen encountered many dangers, such as the Tianhe Continent, the Northern Star Realm, the Central World, and so on.


    Moreover, these dangers have even endangered Xiao Chen''s life many times, it can be said that his life is hanging by a thread.


    But no matter that time, Xiao Chen was never like this, only powerless, only despair in his heart.


    When encountering setbacks and dangers before, Xiao Chen has never felt powerless and hopeless, because Xiao Chen believes that as long as he does not give up, things will always turn around.


    But this time, facing the will of heaven, Xiao Chen was in despair. In front of the will of heaven, what was he? A grain of sand in the desert, or a drop of sea water in the ocean?


    Without any ability to resist, in the face of the will of heaven, all of Xiao Chen''s efforts were as vulnerable as a flash in the pan.


    When his wife died, Xiao Chen tried hard, struggled, and yelled, but in the end, nothing changed, and the four daughters still died, and they died right in front of him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for myself, as their husband, what can I do? He could only crawl in front of the will of heaven like a dog and watch him kill his wives one by one.


    Hate, Xiao Chen hated the will of heaven, but also hated himself even more, hated why he was so weak, when facing the will of heaven, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance to resist, why, why he was so weak.


    Powerless and desperate, Xiao Chen''s state of mind was completely broken at this moment. Seeing that his parents would be beheaded after his fourth daughter, Xiao Chen let go of everything at this moment.


    What dignity, what arrogance to be the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, these are not important anymore. For the first time in his life, Xiao Chen lowered his head which he never wanted to lower. It was always as straight as a sword. At this time, the spine also seemed to be bent forcibly.


    I saw Xiao Chen lowered his head to the will of heaven with tears all over his face, and pressed his forehead deeply on the ground, as if he was kneeling down to worship the gods.


    The running water blurred his vision, and he said in a hoarse voice.


    "Please, let my parents go, they don''t know anything, let them go, I will promise you anything."


    Hearing this, looking at Xiao Chen, who has been so arrogant since he was a child, kneeling in front of the will of heaven like a bereaved dog at this moment, just begging to let the will of heaven let him go, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue couldn''t stop their eyes Tears were left.


    Bai Ruyue had already cried into tears, while Xiao Qing gritted his teeth and said, "Chen''er, stand up."


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, Xiao Qing only felt as if he was pinched tightly by something, and a feeling of extreme grief welled up in his heart.


    Knowing a son is like a father. As a father, Xiao Qing naturally knows how proud his son is. When it comes to being proud, Xiao Chen is no worse than anyone else.


    But Xiao Chen, who was so arrogant, actually crawled at the feet of others like a dog today. This was something Xiao Qing had never thought of, and it was absolutely unacceptable.


    However, facing Xiao Qing''s angry shout, Xiao Chen was completely indifferent. Perhaps in Xiao Chen''s heart, dignity and face are not important anymore. Now Xiao Chen only has one thought in his mind, and that is to keep his parents safe.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t listen to his own words at all, Xiao Qing shouted angrily, "Stand up, my son of Xiao Qing is an arrogant arrogance, not a coward kneeling on the ground."


    Xiao Qing scolded angrily. At the same time, Facing Xiao Chen''s actions, Heavenly Will was also slightly taken aback. He naturally knew how difficult it was to make such an arrogance like Xiao Chen bow his head, but now, Xiao Chen was really He knelt down in front of him, and lowered his noble head on his own initiative.


    It didn''t mean to laugh at Xiao Chen, on the contrary, Tiandao''s will was in a somewhat complicated mood, but it was just a daze, Tiandao''s will made another move, and at the same time, said softly.


    "Some things are doomed and cannot be changed, so your family must die."


    Saying that, the attack of Heavenly Dao''s will hit Xiao Qing and the elders again. Seeing this, Xiao Chen suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly, "Don''t..."


    Xiao Chen howled loudly, and with Xiao Chen''s mournful cry, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qing Yao Qing Luo, Si Ju, An Lan and other women were all enveloped by the attack of the will of heaven, and immediately, everyone They retreated and were killed without even making a scream, not even leaving their corpses behind.


    Dead, all dead, Xiao Chen''s family is all dead, looking at the place where Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were standing before, Xiao Chen could no longer make any sound, even the will of heaven came to him slowly, Xiao Chen Dust didn''t respond at all.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, the Will of Heaven said lightly, "It''s useless if you don''t die now, Xiao Chen, I''ll just be a good person and send your family back together."


    Saying that, Tian Dao''s will did not hesitate at all, and struck out another palm, intending to kill Xiao Chen.


    He was about to die, but facing death, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest fear. Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, parents, and family were all dead, so what''s the point of living.


    He didn''t care about the approaching death at all, but just when the attack of the will of heaven was about to fall on Xiao Chen, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, blocking the blow for Xiao Chen.


    Escaping from the dead, and seeing this person''s appearance, Tiandao Will also flashed a chill in his eyes, and said coldly, "It''s you again..."


    (I have something to do at home today, so I really don¡¯t have time to code words. There are only two chapters in the manuscript, and I can only update two chapters today. Tomorrow, it will return to normal and four changes. There is no way, it¡¯s a very important thing, brothers, please forgive me!! In addition , the current plot is a turning point, brothers can boldly guess, who is it that rescued Xiao Chen?)

 Chapter 1573

    He narrowly escaped death, but Xiao Chen didn''t react at all to this. He looked at the place where Cai''s parents were just now with tears streaming down his face, completely ignoring the person who appeared beside him and saved him.


    Xiao Chen''s state of mind had already collapsed, he was almost a living dead, and at the same time, Tian Dao''s will looked coldly at the man who rescued Xiao Chen, wearing a simple gray cloth, this man was none other than It was Luo Li, the leader of the seventh realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Facing the cold voice of Heaven''s will, Luo Li said with a nonchalant smile on his face, "Seventh Huang, tsk tsk, you are still as ruthless as ever, I admire you."


    "Luo Li, what exactly do you want?" Looking at Luo Li, Heavenly Will asked in a cold voice.


    When Luo Li suddenly appeared here, Tiandao Will was actually very shocked. How did he break through the defense line at the entrance of the Seventh Desolation? Thus came to the Seventh Continent.


    Confused and shocked, but now is obviously not the time to worry about these things, because Luo Li is already standing in front of him at this moment, and figuring out his reason for coming is the primary goal.


    Looking at the ugly will of heaven, Luo Li said with a smile, "Don''t worry, the gate of the fairyland has only been opened a little, so I can only pass through it alone. No one else from the seventh world came, and I came here... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    As he said that, Luo Li turned his head and took a look at Xiao Chen who was almost a living dead man, frowning slightly and said, "My mood has collapsed..."


    Naturally, Luo Li appeared here through the gate of the fairyland, but because there is a seal of the will of heaven on the gate of the fairyland, Luo Li can only tear open a gap in a short time to let himself pass, so the first People from the Seven Realms cannot pass through.


    Luo Li was the only one. As for the purpose of Luo Li''s presence here, it was obviously for Xiao Chen.


    Brother Xiao Chen defeated Yu Shujin, and gained the power of sentient beings. Now he has been promoted to the fairyland and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. From Luo Li''s point of view, Xiao Chen is undoubtedly the number one candidate for the Seventh Realm.


    And to put it more bluntly, ever since Xiao Chen obtained the power of sentient beings, when Luo Li blocked the will of heaven, Luo Li had already guessed Xiao Chen''s result.


    As an old opponent of Will of Heaven, Luo Li can be sure that with Will of Heaven''s character, since Xiao Chen knew the truth, he would definitely kill Xiao Chen, and would not let him go because of Xiao Chen''s talent.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Luo Li had already regarded Xiao Chen as a member of the seventh realm.


    It''s just that now it seems that I came a step too late, Xiao Chen''s state of mind has collapsed, this is not good news, if there is no way to restore it, then Xiao Chen will probably be a living dead in the future, such How can a person become a member of the seventh realm?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing Luo Li frowning slightly and looking at Xiao Chen, Heavenly Will also snorted coldly, "Luo Li, this son''s state of mind has collapsed, do you think it''s still useful?"


    The state of mind collapsed, living dead, ignoring the will of heaven, Luo Li frowned and stared at Xiao Chen. The thing was caught in Luo Li''s hands.


    "En?" Looking at Luo Li''s actions, a strange color flashed in the eyes of Tian Dao Will. Luo Li actually collected the remnants of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qingyao Qingluo and the others. stand up.


    The souls of the people before were indeed directly dispersed by the will of heaven, but there were still some remnants floating in the air, but these remnants were actually useless, and they would disappear soon.


    And Luo Li collected them, and at the same time looked at Xiao Chen, and said lightly, "Xiao Chen, it''s uncomfortable not having the strength to protect the people around you, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t react in the slightest, and the whole person was motionless. Seeing this, Luo Li didn''t care, he walked slowly behind Xiao Chen, stretched out his hand to hold Xiao Chen''s head, and moved his mouth to Xiao Chen''s ear faintly. Said.


    "Someone told me that all the tragedies in this world are due to your own lack of ability. Then you are weak, so you can''t protect your family, but I can bring them back to life."


    Luo Li could bring Qin Shuirou and the others back to life. Hearing this, the expression in Xiao Chen''s eyes finally changed, and at the same time, the endless death energy in his body fluctuated violently.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, Luo Li showed a smile on his face, it seemed that he could still be saved.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Luo Li''s identity at all, and only thought about bringing Qin Shuirou and others back to life.


    It seemed that hope was seen again in his heart, and at the same time, Luo Li forcibly turned Xiao Chen''s head to the Will of Heaven, making Xiao Chen look at the Will of Heaven, Luo Li said indifferently.


    "The law of heaven is not fair, so we have to go against the sky, Xiao Chen, do you hate him?"


    Luo Li''s words seemed to have magical power, and when he looked directly at the will of heaven, the hatred in Xiao Chen''s eyes burst out unreservedly.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and he kept making hoarse roars. This sound was like that of a wounded beast, which made people feel trembling.


    Hate, how can you not hate it, because he killed his family.


    His hands struggled unconsciously again, as if he wanted to rush up and fight against the will of heaven, but under Luo Li''s control, Xiao Chen had no way to break free.


    With a low and hoarse roar, accompanied by the strong hatred in his red eyes, Brother Xiao Chen looked like an evil ghost crawling out of hell.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Tian Dao Will frowned slightly, but Luo Li smiled slightly, and at the same time, facing Xiao Chen, Luo Li spoke again.


    "Remember him, remember his appearance. He killed your whole family. Weakness is the original sin. If you want revenge, you have to become stronger."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but kept roaring hoarsely. At the same time, the hatred for the will of heaven in those red eyes was already intense to the extreme.


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Li grabbed Xiao Chen, and then glanced at the Will of Heaven, his body disappeared in place.


    Luo Li took Xiao Chen away. Looking at this scene, a coldness flashed in Tiandao Will''s eyes, but he didn''t go after him, because with the gate of the Immortal Domain, Tiandao Will couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    It''s just that, in the dark, there is always a bad feeling about the will of heaven. Xiao Chen is not dead, which makes the will of heaven a little unwilling. Judging from Xiao Chen''s performance just now, it is estimated that Xiao Chen will become the seventh wilderness in the future Deadly enemy, and, most importantly, Xiao Chen got the power of sentient beings.


    It''s not good news for such a character to take over the feud with Qi Huang.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1574

    Xiao Chen was taken away by Luo Li. Although the Will of Heaven was not angry about this, there was nothing he could do about it. The matter of Xiao Chen must not be made public. In this way, it would be impossible for the Will of Heaven to fight Luo Li, because in that case , will definitely attract the attention of many people.


    Furthermore, with Luoli''s strength, he is actually not afraid of the will of heaven. All sentient beings think that heaven and earth are the strongest, but warriors who have reached Luoli''s level are no longer what heaven and earth can suppress.


    He led Xiao Chen all the way to the gate of the fairyland, and then Luo Li forcibly tore the seal of the will of heaven, and the two of them directly entered the gate of the fairyland, and then disappeared.


    He directly brought Xiao Chen to the black palace in the Seventh Realm. In the main hall, Luo Li casually left Xiao Chen aside, while Brother Xiao Chen''s eyes were staring at Luo Li''s right hand.


    I saw a ball of light above Luo Li''s right hand, and this light ball was the remnant soul of Qin Shuirou and the others. Although he no longer had good consciousness, this was Xiao Chen''s only hope now, because Luo Li Said that he has a way to revive his own family.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Luo Li glanced at him indifferently, and then, a middle-aged man appeared strangely in the hall, beside Xiao Chen.


    Directly looking at Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man frowned and said, "I said Lord, this is the New Realm you chose? His mood has already collapsed, and he is a useless person."


    It was obvious at a glance that Xiao Chen''s state of mind had already collapsed, like a living dead, but upon hearing this, Luo Li smiled and said indifferently.


    "Take him down to rest first, so that he can take care of him. I have only one way."


    Saying that, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen again, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and seeing this, the middle-aged man beside him didn''t say anything more, grabbed Xiao Chen directly, and left the hall.


    During the whole process, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word, and his gaze was always fixed on Luo Li''s right hand. It wasn''t until the middle-aged man was about to take him away that Xiao Chen struggled suddenly, apparently unwilling to leave The remnants of Qin Shuirou and others.


    Struggling frantically, but in the hands of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen''s struggle had no effect at all, and he was quickly taken out of the hall.


    Xiao Chen was rescued by Luo Li and brought back to the Seventh Realm. In the Seventh Desolation, one night passed, and on the second day, everyone in the Tianyin and Sun Sect knew nothing about what happened yesterday. Know.


    No one could have imagined that just last night, Xiao Chen''s family was wiped out, and only Xiao Chen was rescued by Luo Li.


    No one noticed anything unusual, but soon, a piece of news that shocked everyone came out, and the news came from the Will of Heaven.


    Xiao Chen took refuge in the Seventh Realm, killed his father and wife, killed his four wives, his parents, and six personal maids overnight yesterday, and finally followed Luo Li, the leader of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, They escaped from the Seventh Wilderness together.


    This news came from the Will of Heaven, and once it spread, everyone was stunned. How is this possible? Brother Xiao Chen defected?


    After what happened in Beiming Wonderland, Xiao Chen is now recognized by everyone as the first son of the Seventh Palace, but no one thought that Xiao Chen would actually defect.


    Moreover, he personally beheaded his wife and parents, which is simply the work of beasts.


    The world was shocked, but at the same time, some people didn''t believe it. They didn''t believe that Xiao Chen would do such a thing.


    Dragon clan, after hearing the news, Lin Qing''s first reaction was disbelief. In the hall, Long Qing looked at Long Yang and Long Di in front of him, and said firmly.


    "Impossible, my little brother is absolutely impossible to do such a thing, I don''t believe it."


    He has a very deep relationship with Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Long Qing also knows what kind of person Xiao Chen is. With Xiao Chen''s love for his four daughters and his filial piety to his parents, how could Xiao Chen do such a thing like killing his father and wife? .


    It is absolutely impossible to kill Long Qing and not believe it. Hearing this, Long Yang also nodded and said, "I also think it is impossible. Brother Xiao Chen is not such a person."


    Both Long Yang and Long Qing didn''t believe that Xiao Chen would do such a thing, but the Dragon Emperor frowned and said, "I don''t believe it even for my father, but this thing was said by the will of heaven, so the will of heaven still Will you frame Xiao Chen?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s words clearly showed the status of the will of heaven among all living beings.


    As the Will of Heaven said, revering the heaven and the earth, revering the heaven and the earth, this is already a fact that is deeply rooted in the bones of all beings.


    Therefore, even in the face of such unconvincing news, the Dragon Emperor still did not doubt the will of Heaven.


    It is impossible for heaven and earth to be wrong, and the will of heaven and earth must be obeyed by all living beings. Heaven and earth are justice, and this has been deeply imprinted in all living beings.


    Hearing what the Dragon Emperor said, Long Yang didn''t say anything more, obviously his thoughts were also a bit erratic.


    The thing is what the will of heaven said, and is it possible for the will of heaven to tell lies? Or is it possible that the Will of Heaven will frame Xiao Chen? From Long Yang''s point of view, the Will of Heaven obviously would not do such a thing.


    Long Yang hesitated a little, but after being silent, Long Qing suddenly said, "I''m going to ask Tianyin and Sunzong about the will of the Heavenly Dao in person."


    Long Qing also believed in the will of heaven, but she also believed in Xiao Chen. He felt that Xiao Chen would definitely not do such a thing, so she had to go to Tianyin and Sun sect to ask clearly, and ask the will of heaven in person. What on earth happened.


    Long Qing was going to the Tianyin Sun Sect, but the Dragon Emperor did not stop him, and Long Yang also took the initiative to say, "I will go with you."


    Not only Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling also received the news in the Xuanyuan clan at this time, and his first reaction was the same as Long Qing''s, and he didn''t believe it.


    How could Xiao Chen do such a thing? He and Xiao Chen are brothers, Xuanyuan Ling knew very well what kind of person Xiao Chen was, and how could he do such a thing.


    In the hall of Xuanyuan''s Manor, Xuanyuanling looked at Xuanyuan Songtao who was on the main seat and said, "Uncle, I''m going to Tianyin and Sunzong to ask what happened. I believe that the third brother is absolutely impossible to make something like that."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The decisions of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were surprisingly unanimous, both of them wanted to ask about the will of Heaven in person, they didn''t believe that Xiao Chen would kill his father and wife.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling with a firm face, Xuanyuan Songtao sighed lightly. He also knew something about Xiao Chen, but Xuanyuan Songtao did not doubt the will of heaven. Facing Xuanyuan Ling''s decision, Xuanyuan Songtao pondered After a moment, he said lightly.


    "Well, it''s good to go there and find out what happened."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1575

    Both Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing did not believe that Xiao Chen would do such a cruel and crazy thing, so they both decided to go to the Tianyin and Sun Sect in person to ask what happened in front of the will of heaven.


    Not only Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, but also other people who used to be acquainted with Xiao Chen, such as Xiao Sheng, Chen Yu, Qing Emperor, they also planned this way, and even Shen Jun, Tian Mu Both Xi and Xi also came to the Tianyin and Sun sect.


    During the day, everyone rushed to Tianyin and Sunzong one after another, and they all told Yinyangzi their request to meet the will of heaven, but there was no reply yet.


    Naturally, the Will of Heaven is not something that can be seen just by meeting, so after making the request, everyone stayed in the Tianyin and Sun Sect, and at the same time, they also went to Xiao Chen''s cave to check it out.


    Ever since the news of Xiao Chen''s defection came out, Xiao Chen''s cave was sealed off, and everything remained as it was that night.


    There was no corpse to be seen. After all, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou and Xiao Qingbai Ruyue were all blasted into blood mist by the will of heaven.


    There still seemed to be a faint smell of blood in the air. Longyang, Longqing, Xuanyuanling, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, everyone looked around, but found no clues.


    Nothing of value was found in Xiao Chen''s residence, and he was speechless all night. Early the next morning, Yin Yangzi found everyone in person, saying that the Will of Heaven agreed to meet them.


    After receiving this news, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and everyone looked excited. They could see the will of heaven, so they could clearly ask what happened that day.


    Taking everyone to the main hall of the Tianyin Sun Sect in person, Yinyangzi''s mood was extremely complicated along the way.


    To be honest, he didn''t believe that Xiao Chen would do such a thing, so he also hoped to see the Will of Heaven in person and ask clearly what happened.


    On the Seventh Continent, Yin Yangzi should be the one who has the closest relationship with Xiao Chen, and also the Great Saint Emperor who knows Brother Xiao Chen the most. The other Great Saint Emperors, although they have some, know Xiao Chen, but they are not familiar with them. Many of them just had contact with each other, including Xuanyuan Songtao.


    Therefore, after the Will of Heaven said Xiao Chen''s defection, the other great saints and emperors chose to believe without the slightest hesitation. After all, with their encouragement, heaven and earth represent justice, and the will of heaven and earth is the will of all living beings.


    Only Yinyangzi is still suspicious.


    A group of people came to the main hall of the Tianyin Sun Sect. When everyone arrived, the will of heaven had not yet appeared, and they did not dare to act presumptuously. They could only stand quietly in the middle of the hall and wait.


    After about a quarter of an hour passed, the figure of the Will of Heaven slowly appeared on the main seat in the center of the hall.


    Seeing the appearance of Tiandao Will, everyone saluted one after another. Seeing this, Tiandao Will said calmly, "I know why you are here today."


    There is no nonsense, after finishing the will of heaven, he pointed a finger at the neckline, and then several five-color rays of light sank into the eyebrows of everyone.


    Accompanied by the entry of the five-color light, the scene of that night appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. In the night, Xiao Chen''s face was icy cold, and he personally shot Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and others one by one. Beheaded, and during the whole process, Luo Li also watched from the sidelines.


    After Xiao Chen killed everyone, Luo Li led the two of them away, and the scene ended here.


    This is naturally not the truth of the matter, but it is not difficult to forge such a scene with the means of the will of heaven. On the contrary, it is very simple.


    After showing everyone this forged scene, Xuanyuanling, Longqing, including Yinyangzi, all had complex expressions in their eyes, how could this be possible, how could it be possible.


    How could Xiao Chen do such a thing, why?


    Everyone had such doubts in their hearts. Seeing this, the Will of Heaven on the main seat began to speak.


    "Xiao Chen is the number one holy son of my Seventh Desolation. I have always had high hopes for him, but who would have thought that this son would have a connection with Luo Li, the Lord of the Seventh Realm, and even defected. Now you The middle-aged man I saw in the picture is Luo Li, the leader of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and he also left the Seventh Desolation with Brother Xiao Chen."


    It was completely nonsense, confusing black and white, from the mouth of the will of heaven, the whole thing turned out to be that Xiao Chen took refuge in the Seventh Realm, and because of some reasons unknown to everyone, he killed his whole family by hand, and finally followed Luo Leave the two of them together.


    Hearing the words of the Will of Heaven, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s eyes became more and more complicated. This is impossible. Why, why did the third brother seek refuge in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? Moreover, even if he took refuge in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, he wouldn''t have to personally kill his wife and parents, would he?


    It seems to be conclusive evidence, but Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing still didn''t believe it, because in their hearts, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to be the person who would do such a thing. The relationship between Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters Xiao Chen''s filial piety to his parents, all these things were seen by Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Just ask, how could a husband who loves his wife so much, and a son who is so filial, kill his father and wife.


    There were still doubts in their hearts, so everyone did not respond to the will of heaven. Regarding this, a coldness flashed in the eyes of will of heaven, but it only disappeared briefly, and then said lightly.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about Xiao Chen''s matter for the time being. Apart from your request, I am here today. There is also one more thing. You should know about the gate of the fairyland. The situation in the seventh wasteland is very serious now. Dangerous, especially the Seventh Continent, because the gate of the Immortal Realm is on the Seventh Continent, so I have to forcibly increase your strength. Only in this way can you deal with the attack from the Seventh Realm. "


    "Now relax your mind and don''t resist, this seat will give you spiritual energy empowerment."


    Tiandao Will took the initiative to change the topic, signaled everyone not to discuss Xiao Chen''s matter anymore, and also proposed to improve everyone''s cultivation level to deal with the war that might break out on the Seventh Continent at any time.


    Hearing this, although everyone present was still full of doubts, they didn''t say much, including Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. Everyone sat cross-legged, eyes slightly closed, waiting for the aura empowerment of the will of heaven.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing everyone sitting cross-legged according to the words, a smile flashed in Tiandao Will''s eyes, and then he said slowly, "Relax your mind. During the whole process, remember not to have the slightest resistance."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1576

    The aura empowerment helped everyone improve their cultivation, and no one had the slightest doubt about the will of heaven, so even Xuanyuanling and Long Qing relaxed their minds according to the will of heaven.


    With 100% trust and no defense at all, everyone soon felt a mysterious force enter their bodies.


    The appearance of this force, at the beginning, everyone didn''t have any special reaction, but after only a few breaths, everyone felt this force rushing towards their minds.


    Caught off guard, and without any precautions, almost instantly, everyone present immediately lost consciousness.


    In fact, everyone didn''t know that at this time, the Will of Heaven was tampering with everyone''s memories, deeply engraving the matter of Xiao Chen beheading his parents in everyone''s minds, as if they had seen it with their own eyes, and the will of Heaven also let Xiao Chen kill his parents. In the hearts of everyone, hatred for Xiao Chen was buried.


    To put it simply, after this memory tampering, if the people present meet Xiao Chen again, they will no longer remember the past with Xiao Chen, and will only regard Xiao Chen as their life and death enemy.


    Tampering with memory, this is only possible for those who have reached the level of Tiandao Will and Luo Li, not even a powerful person like Jiu Taoist can do this.


    However, if you want to tamper with a person''s memory, there is a very important condition, that is, the person to be tampered with must not have any resistance or resistance, otherwise it will be impossible to tamper with at all. If you continue forcibly, it is estimated that the tampered person will directly become a mentally handicapped.


    Therefore, this method of tampering with memory is basically useless under normal circumstances.


    It was precisely because of such harsh conditions that the Will of Heaven did not choose to tamper with Xiao Chen''s memory, otherwise, as long as Xiao Chen''s memory was tampered with, Xiao Chen would naturally not know the truth.


    Of course, Xiao Chen couldn''t cooperate with the will of heaven to let him tamper with his memory is one reason, but the real main reason is that Xiao Chen has already condensed the ancestor spirit in his body because of refining the power of all beings, and the will of heaven can''t do anything about it To tamper with his memory, even with Xiao Chen''s cooperation, Heaven''s will would not be able to do this, so he could only choose to kill Xiao Chen.


    As for Qin Shuirou''s daughters, the will of heaven doesn''t care at all, if you kill them, you will kill them. It''s not worth tampering with their memories. You know, tampering with memories is a very exhausting job, very tiring.


    Just like now, there are dense beads of sweat on the forehead of Tiandao Will. It is definitely a technical job to tamper with a person''s memory without harming a person''s sanity. There is a possibility of irreversible damage.


    It is also under no other means that the will of heaven will choose to tamper with the memory for everyone.


    The people present were all close friends with Xiao Chen, and, like Longqing, Longyang, Tianmuxi, Shenjun, Xuanyuanling, Yinyangzi, they were all well-known figures in the Seventh Continent.


    Xiao Chen had already defected, if at this time, the will of heaven killed these people again, even pigs would definitely notice something was wrong.


    These people can''t be killed, so they can only tamper with the memory. The will of Heaven knows the little tricks before, and it won''t take long to deceive them. With the relationship between Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and Xiao Chen, as soon as they see Xiao Chen, The truth will come to light, so it''s safest to tamper with the memory.


    It took more than five hours, and Tiandao Will let out a breath of foul air before it was truly completed. .


    Successfully tampering with the memories of everyone present, Tiandao Will''s face turned a little pale at this time, but a sneer was drawn at the corner of his mouth.


    It''s all right now, even if Xiao Chen is fine, no one will believe him when they meet again in the future, including his best brothers, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Looking at the people who still haven''t woken up, Tiandao Will smiled coldly, and then disappeared into the hall.


    In order to maintain its own image, the will of heaven really took great pains, but there is no way, heaven and earth and all living beings are equal, but heaven and earth lied to all living beings, and heaven and earth need the power of all beings, so the will of heaven needs the conviction of all beings .


    After one lie, it often takes more lies to make up.


    More than half passed successfully, Yinyangzi woke up first, and then a look of confusion flashed in his eyes, he scanned the surroundings, and murmured, "Why is this old man here?"


    He didn''t know how he was in the main hall of Tianyin and Sunzong, and he didn''t even know that he had seen the will of heaven before.


    Accompanied by Yinyangzi''s awakening, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang, Longqing, Xuanyuanling, and everyone also woke up one after another.


    All of them looked confused, but soon, such confusion was replaced by hatred in their hearts.


    The memory has been tampered with, and everyone seems to have seen Xiao Chen kill his father and wife with their own eyes. Xuanyuan Ling said with a strong hatred in his eyes, "Xiao Chen, I, Xuanyuan Ling, regard you as a life and death brother. I didn''t expect you to do that." Since this kind of thing that is worse than a beast, I, Xuanyuan Ling, will sever ties with you from now on, and I will spend my whole life in the future, and I will also kill you to avenge my adoptive father and mother."


    The adoptive father and adoptive mother that Xuanyuan Ling spoke of were naturally Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue. It can be seen that Xuanyuan Ling''s killing intent at this time did not seem to be fake at all. He really broke up with Xiao Chenen and really wanted to kill him. Kill Xiao Chen.


    As Xuanyuan Ling''s words fell, Long Qing on the side also said viciously, "Brother is right, from today onwards, I will also sever my friendship with Xiao Chen, a beast, and I will definitely kill him in the future."


    Xuanyuanling and Long Qing shouted, and immediately, everyone present also echoed, including Yinyangzi.


    It can be seen that everyone''s hatred for Xiao Chen has reached a peak, and they can''t wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood.


    The memory has been tampered with, and everyone has already regarded Xiao Chen as the one who is worse than a pig and dog, who committed the act of killing his father and wife.


    They didn''t know that everyone''s memories were tampered with by the will of heaven. At this time, Xiao Chen was in the black palace of the Seventh Realm. Several days had passed, and Xiao Chen had never left the room. Of course, outside Xiao Chen''s room, there were also Guarded by the strong of the Seventh Realm.


    On this day, Xiao Chen sat in the room as usual, motionless, as if he was dead. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Luo Li stepped in.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Since bringing Xiao Chen back to the Palace of the Seventh Realm, this was the first time Luo Li saw Xiao Chen, but when he saw Xiao Chen for the first time, even Luo Li couldn''t help being stunned.


    It can be said that his hair turned white overnight. At this time, Xiao Chen''s original three thousand blue hairs were all white overnight, and his white hair was like snow. He looked strange, lonely, and heartbroken. Not only that, Xiao Chen His eyes also changed from black to blood red, so bright red that it made one''s heart palpitate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1577

    In just a few days, Xiao Chen felt as if he had completely changed himself. If Xiao Chen felt that he was out of the dust before, then now Xiao Chen felt that he was only It''s strange.


    That head of white hair, coupled with these blood-red eyes, at first glance, Xiao Chen gave people the feeling of being strange.


    Although the appearance is still so handsome and handsome, there is no change, but the temperament of the whole person has completely changed.


    Faced with such a big change in Xiao Chen, even Luo Li couldn''t help being slightly stunned. It was hard to imagine what kind of trauma a person had gone through to make such a big change.


    Facing Luo Li who was a little dazed, Xiao Chen just looked at him quietly, didn''t say anything, and didn''t express anything, but after being stunned for a moment, when he came back to his senses, Luo Li also walked over to sit down opposite Xiao Chen .


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Luo Li''s expression was calm, but there was still a hint of shock in his heart.


    Luo Li already knew about Xiao Chen''s past, and with the strength of the Seventh Realm, it was not difficult to investigate a person.


    From the small Tianchen Continent, Xiao Chen''s ability to go all the way to this step is indeed admirable.


    But maybe it was also because Xiao Chen walked so smoothly, this time the will of heaven made Xiao Chen feel powerless and hopeless for the first time in his life.


    In life, no one is smooth sailing, and everyone will encounter setbacks. Xiao Chen has been wearing the aura of Tianjiao since he was a child, but this time, the aura of Tianjiao is so fragile and unbearable in front of the will of heaven. one strike.


    Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also looked at Luo Li, those blood-red eyes seemed to be able to suck in a person''s soul, making one feel lost for a while.


    Their eyes met, and in the end it was Luo Li who spoke first, took out a string of necklaces from his bosom and put them in front of Xiao Chen.


    There is nothing special about this string of necklaces, it is just composed of twelve thumb-sized black beads, which looks very ordinary.


    But when he saw this string of rings, there was a change in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he took this string of necklaces in his hand without hesitation.


    That''s right, the remnant souls of Qin Shuirou and others are stored in this necklace, and each bead represents a person''s remnant soul.


    Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qingyao, Qingluo, Feimei, Anlan, Lvzhu, Siju, twelve people, exactly twelve beads.


    This string of necklaces was made by Luo Li himself, and it has only one function, that is, to preserve the remnants of everyone''s souls and prevent them from dissipating.


    Holding the necklace in his hand, Xiao Chen could clearly feel the aura of everyone. Before he knew it, Xiao Chen''s eyes became moist again, and the necklace was also gently placed on his heart by Xiao Chen. This string of necklaces is Xiao Chen Dust''s relatives.


    Being able to feel the breath of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters and Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s elder brother, Xiao Chen pressed the necklace tightly to his heart, as if he wanted to use it to feel the warmth of his family.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, Luo Li said calmly, "This necklace guarantees that their remnant souls will not dissipate, but to revive them through this ray of remnant souls, it requires the original power of the will of heaven, that is, Said, the only way to bring your family back to life is to kill the will of heaven."


    If you want to bring Qin Shuirou and others back to life, you can only use the original power of the will of heaven. Only by killing the will of heaven can you bring everyone back to life.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen ignored them, still tightly holding the seemingly ordinary necklace in his hands, looking at Luo Li, without answering, seeing this, Luo Li asked.


    "How about Xiao Chen, I, a member of the seventh realm, would you like it?"


    Luo Li was not a hesitant person either, the purpose of saving Xiao Chen was to make him a member of the Seventh Realm.


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters may still be resurrected, so Xiao Chen also has hope in his heart, although they must kill the will of heaven if they want to resurrect Qin Shuirou, but for Xiao Chen now, let alone It''s killing the will of heaven, even if it''s killing all living beings, as long as Qin Shuirou and the others can be resurrected, Xiao Chen probably won''t frown.


    He can''t even protect his own family, so does Xiao Chen need to worry about good and evil?


    Seeing hope, Xiao Chen''s broken state of mind began to show signs of recovery. As long as Qin Shuirou and the others could be revived, Xiao Chen would not give up. However, after this incident, Xiao Chen obviously had a great improvement. change.


    Staring at Luo Li with blood red eyes, Xiao Chen said after a while, "Okay."


    Although it was just a simple word, the voice was extremely indifferent, without any emotion at all.


    Xiao Chen agreed to Luo Li''s invitation, the reason was very simple, to revive Qin Shuirou and the others, he had to rely on the power of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and Luo Li''s power.


    Although for the sentient beings in the Seventh Desolation, the Seventh Realm is the evil side, a group of villains, but for the current Xiao Chen, this is nothing.


    Not to mention a group of villains, even devils, as long as they can revive Qin Shuirou and others, Xiao Chen will not hesitate to cooperate with them, even sell his soul.


    He couldn''t even protect his own family, how could Xiao Chen go back and worry about other things, the distinction between good and evil is no longer important to Xiao Chen now, so what about demons, as long as he can revive his family, even if he let him It doesn''t matter if Xiao Chen becomes a devil.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, the smile on Luo Li''s face became even brighter, and he nodded with a smile, "Welcome to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    For Xiao Chen, Luo Li is naturally very optimistic. No matter from any aspect, Xiao Chen is better than Yu Shujin. Such a peerless talent is what the seventh world needs.


    After chatting with Xiao Chen for a few more words, Luo Li told Xiao Chen that tomorrow he would arrange for Xiao Chen to meet with other experts from the Seventh Realm.


    For Jiezi of the seventh realm, Xiao Chen actually didn''t think too much about it, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Luo Li''s words, and kept looking at the necklace in his hand, as if this necklace was all he had. Seeing this, Luo Li didn''t mind either. Stayed for a long time, and soon left.


    After Luo Li left, Xiao Chen was still staring at the necklace in his hand, that''s right, this seemingly ordinary necklace is all Xiao Chen has.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    From it, Xiao Chen could feel the breath of his family, and he stuck the necklace on his heart, as if he wanted to feel more warmth from it.


    The blood-colored eyes were full of tenderness and determination, after a while, Xiao Chen muttered to himself, "Don''t worry, I will definitely resurrect you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1578

    Reviving his family has become the only motivation for Xiao Chen to live now. Originally, after this blow, Xiao Chen''s heart was already dead, but when he learned from Luo Li that there was still a way to revive his family, Xiao Chen''s heart was born again. A glimmer of hope.


    What people are most afraid of is that there is no hope. If a person has no hope for the future, it is really meaningless.


    Now Xiao Chen has found a reason to live, that is to resurrect his family, in order to achieve this face, Xiao Chen can give up anything.


    Good and evil, black and white, good and evil, these are no longer important to Xiao Chen, he can''t even protect his own family, how could Xiao Chen still have the time to take care of these.


    Moreover, this time today, Xiao Chen''s mentality has also completely changed. Now in Xiao Chen''s eyes, what is right and wrong, black and white, is simply a joke. The only thing he can believe is the sword in his hand.


    From now on, no matter who stops me again, I can only kill him with one sword.


    Resurrecting his family was Xiao Chen''s only goal, and no one could stop him from this goal. He secretly swore in his heart, and then, Xiao Chen hung the necklace directly around his neck, so that Xiao Chen could feel a little warmth.


    To live on, in order to revive his family, and, Xiao Chen will never let such a thing happen again, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to experience that feeling of powerlessness and despair again, so, to become stronger, So strong that even the heavens and the earth are afraid of themselves.


    A soaring chill erupted in his eyes. After this great change, Xiao Chen was indeed a different person from before.


    Speechless all night, early in the morning of the second day, a fairyland expert from the Seventh Realm knocked on brother Xiao Chen''s door, and said respectfully, "Master Jiezi, the time has come."


    Today was the day when Luo Li announced that Xiao Chen had just become the son of the seventh realm. With the words of this fairyland powerhouse, the door of the room was opened, and immediately, Xiao Chen, who was wearing a white robe, stepped out.


    It was still the white robe that Xiao Chen loved to wear on weekdays, but this time, the feeling was completely different from before.


    One is snow-white, the hair is also snow-white, and those blood-red eyes make Xiao Chen feel extremely strange at this moment.


    There was not the slightest aura coming out of his body, but facing Xiao Chen, for some reason, this fairyland power of the seventh realm actually felt a little nervous and frightened.


    In the same realm of cultivation, Xiao Chen was in the fairyland, and this person was also in the fairyland, but in front of Xiao Chen, he actually felt frightened and nervous.


    I don''t know why I feel this way, but it''s also because of this, facing Xiao Chen, this expert of the Seventh Realm of Wonderland naturally said respectfully to Xiao Chen.


    "Master Jiezi, it''s time to go."


    It was natural to show respect to Xiao Chen, but for this, Xiao Chen didn''t even look as high as him, and said indifferently, "Lead the way."


    Such a tone and attitude would never have appeared on Xiao Chen before, although Xiao Chen was also indifferent before.


    But Xiao Chen''s indifference at this time was a disregard for the world, a disregard for everything in the world, as if he didn''t care about anything at all, even if the world collapsed, Xiao Chen didn''t care.


    What kind of mentality does a person have to be indifferent to everything in the world.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, and this fairyland power of the seventh realm respectfully led the way, all the way to the main hall.


    It was no secret in the seventh world that Luo Li wanted to announce that Xiao Chen had become the son of the seventh world, and many people knew about it.


    It''s just that many people are actually dissatisfied with Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen was once the arrogance of the Seventh Desolation, and now he has just joined the Seventh Realm and has become a member of the Seventh Realm. How can everyone be convinced.


    Even if Xiao Chen defeated Yu Shujin once, and gained the power of sentient beings, he is still in the fairyland now, but so what? After all, Xiao Chen hadn''t made any contribution to the Seventh Realm.


    A person who has not made any contribution to the Seventh Realm has suddenly become a member of the Seventh Realm. How can this be accepted by everyone.


    At this time, thousands of people have gathered in the main hall. It can be said that almost all the strong men of the seventh world are gathered here.


    As I said before, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is different from ordinary forces. They have very high requirements for recruiting members, and the weakest ones have to reach the cultivation base of the Immortal Realm.


    Of course, the younger generation does not count, and the younger generation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are almost all descendants of the older generation of strong men, so they were in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm when they were born.


    There are less than one thousand strong people in the seventh realm, and about two thousand people including the younger generation. At this time, they have basically gathered in the main hall.


    The crowd gathered together in small groups, because Xiao Chen and Luo Li hadn''t shown up yet, so everyone behaved casually. Of course, this also had something to do with the atmosphere of the Seventh Realm.


    As the Lord of the Seventh Realm, Luo Li rarely punishes his subordinates on weekdays, and he is also very easy-going. In addition, there are not many rules in the Seventh Realm, so the members of the Seventh Realm, Basically, as long as the occasion is not too formal, the behavior has always been very casual, and Luo Li has never scolded him for this.


    The older generation of powerhouses didn''t have much opinion on Xiao Chen''s becoming a member of the Seventh Realm. Although they were unhappy, since Luo Li had made such a decision, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Compared with their parents, the younger generation of Tianjiao don''t think so.


    In Beiming Wonderland, almost all the young talents of the Seventh Realm have met Xiao Chen and witnessed Xiao Chen''s strength with their own eyes.


    To be honest, for Xiao Chen, they recognized his strength, but strength is one thing, prestige is another, just joined the Seventh Realm, it can be said that Xiao Chen has no prestige at all among the young talents, so For one thing, these young and vigorous arrogances were naturally unwilling to let Xiao Chen become the son of the seventh realm.


    For this matter, the young geniuses were very resistant. No, Xiao Chen and Luo Li hadn''t shown up yet, and more than a dozen geniuses gathered around Yu Shujin. These people were Yu Shujin''s loyal followers, and they were the most disgusted. dusty group of people.


    Looking at Yu Shujin, one of the beautiful girls said in a dissatisfied voice, "Brother Shujin, why should Xiao Chen be able to sit in the position of the son of the world? I really don''t know what the master of the world thinks."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This girl''s appearance is very beautiful, even if she is placed in the Seventh Desolation, she is still a first-class beauty, and when she speaks, the love in her eyes shows that this girl''s love for Yu Shujin is obvious. It is admiration from the heart.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this kind of admiration that she disliked Xiao Chen very much, even though she had never been in contact with Xiao Chen, she still held a grudge in her heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1579

    He didn''t accept Xiao Chen''s becoming a child of the Seventh Realm at all. Hearing what this young girl said, the surrounding arrogances of the Seventh Realm also agreed with him.


    "Yes, only brother Shujin is qualified to be the leader of our seventh realm, and no one else is qualified."


    These Tianjiao are Yu Shujin''s dogs, so they are naturally on Yu Shujin''s side, but after hearing this, Yu Shujin didn''t make any statement, although his face was still natural, but in his heart, Yu Shujin was extremely bitter.


    When he lost to Xiao Chen in the Beiming Wonderland earlier, Yu Shujin''s confidence had already been blown, but now, Xiao Chen must have obtained the power of all beings. As a result, Xiao Chen has stepped into the fairyland, and Yu Shujin It was still a minor perfection in the sub-sacred realm, and the gap between the two had been completely widened. What qualifications did he, Yu Shujin, have to compete with Xiao Chen for the position of this realm.


    Moreover, as a former member of the Seventh Realm, Yu Shujin could also guess some of Luo Li''s thoughts.


    In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, except for the seventh one, all other realms have broken through to the fairyland, and condensed the Tianxian Mansion, and only Yu Shujin, the son of his seventh realm, because he has never been able to get the power of all beings , so there is no way to condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and step into the fairyland.


    Without condensing the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and not being able to cultivate to the fairyland, he, Yu Shujin, is no longer qualified to become a disciple of the Seventh Realm, because together with the other seven disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, he, Yu Shujin, is indeed no longer on the stage. up.


    But now that Xiao Chen has obtained the power of all beings, that is to say, he has condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and his cultivation has reached the fairyland. He is indeed the most suitable person to become the child of the seventh realm.


    To be honest, Yu Shujin didn''t have much nostalgia for the child of the seventh realm.


    Yu Shujin was not a person who was able to become a member of the Seventh Realm before. Since Xiao Chen is stronger than himself and has obtained the power of all beings, it is only natural for him to become a member of the Seventh Realm. of.


    Ignoring the words of these people around her, Yu Shujin had actually let go in her heart.


    It has to be said that Yu Shujin''s state of mind is indeed good. Just because he can have such a state of mind, Yu Shujin''s future achievements will not be low.


    Just when these ten or so talents gathered around Yu Shujin to discuss, Xiao Chen walked into the hall under the leadership of the Seventh World Immortal Realm Power.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, everyone''s eyes naturally turned to Xiao Chen. After all, many people present had never seen Xiao Chen, so they were naturally curious about Xiao Chen.


    Compared to other people, when they saw Xiao Chen for the first time, many young talents from the Seventh Realm had surprisingly consistent expressions of shock. Everyone involuntarily showed a look of shock on their faces, including Yu Shujin. .


    They had met Xiao Chen when they were in Beiming Wonderland, but...but how long has passed, less than half a month, how did Xiao Chen become like this?


    He had white hair, and his eyes also changed from black to blood red. If his appearance hadn''t changed much, then they probably wouldn''t have recognized that this person was actually Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen, after all, it was a secret, so if Luo Li didn''t tell it, naturally not many people would know.


    Not only the appearance has undergone a huge change, but even the temperament of the whole person is the same. Yes, Xiao Chen gives people the feeling of indifference, a kind of indifference that ignores everything.


    "Is he really Xiao Chen?" Someone asked unconsciously at this time, there was no way, it was all because Xiao Chen had changed so much, they couldn''t believe that it was the same person.


    Frowning slightly, and a strange look flashed in her eyes, Yu Shujin stared at Xiao Chen firmly, shocked but also full of doubts in her heart.


    What exactly happened that can actually make such a big change in a person in such a short period of time.


    Ignoring everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen walked directly to the center of the hall. Because Luo Li hadn''t arrived yet, everyone still had to wait.


    He didn''t intend to greet everyone at all, Xiao Chen just stood there quietly, as if everything around him had nothing to do with him.


    Xiao Chen was indifferent, but what was unexpected was that Yu Shujin came to Xiao Chen on his own initiative, and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, we meet again."


    There was not the slightest hostility on his face, thinking about it, even Yu Shujin, the leader of the world, didn''t care much, and obviously he wouldn''t hold grudges against Xiao Chen either.


    Yu Shujin''s mood was indeed very good, at least the other strong men of the older generation who were present were secretly nodding in praise, but facing Yu Shujin''s initiative to greet him, Xiao Chen just nodded slightly, without even saying a word, The attitude is extremely cold.


    Yu Shujin didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s indifference, but what made him even more curious was what happened to Xiao Chen and why Brother Xiao Chen had such a big change.


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start, and, to put it bluntly, he, Yu Shujin, and Xiao Chen were not very familiar, so it seemed a bit inappropriate to ask directly like this.


    After thinking about it, Yu Shujin gave up, shook his head with a wry smile, and was about to step aside. However, Yu Shujin was going to retreat, but his followers quit, especially the girl who had talked to Yu Shujin earlier.


    Originally, they felt resentful towards Xiao Chen because Xiao Chen had snatched Yu Shujin''s position as Jiezi. At this time, Yu Shujin took the initiative to greet Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen just nodded slightly and finished, which made everyone even more upset.


    The pretty girl said without thinking, "Xiao Chen, don''t go too far, Brother Shujin doesn''t care about you anymore, you are still here ignoring people, what do you mean?"


    The girl was purely angry because Xiao Chen ignored Yu Shujin, but Xiao Chen completely ignored the scolding of the girl in front of her, and there was no color in her blood red eyes.


    Ignore it completely, or even ignore it. Seeing this, the girl became even more impatient, but at this time, before the girl could speak again, a young Tianjiao beside her said something angrily.


    "Self-righteous, there are things that mothers did not teach."


    Originally it was just a small murmur, but just as the young man finished speaking, Xiao Chen looked at the young man instantly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Locked by Xiao Chen''s blood-like eyes, for some reason, this young man instantly felt like falling into the abyss, and shuddered.


    How could there be such a look in the world, there is no anger at all.


    But what the young Tianjiao didn''t expect was still behind. After turning his eyes to him, without any warning, Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly with a thought, and then he directly slashed at the young man.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1580

    No one thought that Xiao Chen would strike suddenly, and, judging by the appearance of this sword, it was obvious that he didn''t hold back the slightest bit, it was obvious that Xiao Chen intended to kill him with one sword.


    The blood-red sword edge was full of strong killing intent. Seeing the sudden scene, the other seventh-world powerhouses present all frowned, and some even couldn''t help but speak.


    "It''s such a strong murderous intent, this kid''s murderous intent is very strong."


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s sword only had a strong killing intent, nothing else, and even the original golden spiritual power had turned into blood-red spiritual power at this time, as if it wanted to kill the entire world All living beings in general.


    An older generation of strong men murmured softly, you know, even old monsters like them who have lived for an unknown number of years may have such a strong killing intent like Xiao Chen, I really don''t know, Xiao Chen''s killing How the mind is formed.


    But now was not the time to talk about these things, Xiao Chen shot directly without saying a word, facing Xiao Chen''s sword at this time, the young Tianjiao was already frightened into a fool.


    The killing intent of Xiao Chen''s sword was too strong, enough to affect the young man''s sanity.


    Facing this blood-red and strange sword, this young Tianjiao was killed directly. He only had the cultivation base of the entry level of the sub-holy realm, and Xiao Chen was already in the fairyland now.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, it is indeed not difficult to kill this young Tianjiao.


    The blood-red sword slashed across, and just when the young Tianjiao thought he was going to die, a voice suddenly appeared in front of the young man, and he didn''t see any movement immediately. He just waved his hand and saw Xiao Xiao directly. Chen''s sword was shattered.


    The person who made the attack suddenly was a gray-haired old man with a kind face. After blocking the sword for the young Tianjiao, the old man looked at Xiao Chen and said indifferently.


    "Little guy, it''s not a good thing to have such a murderous intent at such a young age."


    This old man was obviously a strong man of the older generation in the Seventh Realm. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen''s blood-red eyes gave him a faint look, and then he looked away, ignoring it, but he didn''t continue to attack.


    The attitude was indifferent to the extreme, just now that young Tianjiao dared to use his mother as an excuse, Xiao Chen really wanted to kill him, but with the old man''s attack, Xiao Chen knew that he would not be able to succeed today, That being the case, why talk too much nonsense.


    He couldn''t see through the specific cultivation level of the old man, but Xiao Chen could be sure that the old man''s cultivation level definitely surpassed that of the fairyland, and it was far beyond the level of the fairyland.


    Gathered the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and broke through the Immortal Realm, but Xiao Chen didn''t think he would have the strength to act recklessly in the Seventh Realm.


    After all, if a great power in the fairyland can act recklessly in the Seventh Realm, then the Seventh Desolation will not be helpless with the Seventh Realm.


    Facing many powerful men of the older generation in the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen still has some gaps. After all, these people are all old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years. Many of them have existed since ancient times.


    Of course, leaving aside the former of the older generation, among the younger generation, Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely top-notch, absolutely crushing.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen looked away without saying a word, the old man didn''t say anything more, but in his heart, the old man still felt that Xiao Chen''s murderous intent was indeed too serious.


    At such an age, with such a murderous intent, and Xiao Chen''s strength is so terrifying, I really don''t know what will become of this child in the future.


    Maybe it will become a fighting monster.


    Shaking his head lightly, the old man walked away slowly. Since Xiao Chen didn''t make any more moves, it was obviously impossible for him to make a move against Xiao Chen by bullying the younger.


    He recovered his life, but the young Tianjiao still looked dull at this moment, he really felt the breath of death just now, if it wasn''t for this being the palace of the Seventh Realm, otherwise, he had no doubts, Xiao Chen That sword must have killed him here.


    Completely overwhelmed by Xiao Chen, at this time, those arrogances who had previously opposed Xiao Chen''s becoming a member of the seventh realm also obediently shut their mouths.


    Just kidding, who would pull out a sword and kill someone at such a disagreement, and don''t even look at where this place is, this is in the main hall of the Seventh Realm, and almost all the strong men of the Seventh Realm are gathered around.


    On such an important occasion, it was really unheard of for someone like Xiao Chen to draw his sword and kill someone at the slightest disagreement.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s actions, the younger generations of the Seventh Realm were all stunned. As for the older generation of strong people, most of them felt that Xiao Chen''s murderous intentions were too serious, which was not a good thing.


    With such a strong killing intent at a young age, it is very likely that the killing intent will swallow up his mind in the future.


    For such a person to become a member of the Seventh Realm, most of the older generation of strong people also disagree.


    Originally, there were quite a few people who didn''t care about Xiao Chen becoming a Jiezi. After all, Xiao Chen''s talent and strength were here, and since he had already joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it was nothing to become a Jiezi.


    However, after seeing Xiao Chen''s strong killing intent, most people felt that Xiao Chen was not suitable to be a member of the seventh realm.


    As the leader of the younger generation, Jiezi enjoyed very high treatment. In the Seventh Realm, Jiezi''s status was second only to Luoli, the leader of the realm.


    If it''s an important position, it''s really not a good thing to let someone with such a murderous heart sit in it.


    Many strong men of the older generation secretly thought in their hearts, thinking that when Luo Li comes, they must persuade Lord Jiezhu to change his decision.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what the people around him were thinking, and of course he wasn''t interested in knowing. Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the so-called position of the bullshit world.


    They all felt that their murderous intentions were very serious, but who knew what happened to Xiao Chen. If the same thing happened to them, their murderous intentions would probably not be much weaker than Xiao Chen''s.


    As for the so-called position of the son of the seventh realm, in Xiao Chen''s view, it is worthless.


    Xiao Chen was once hailed as the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, but so what? It''s just a false name.


    When facing the will of heaven, Xiao Chen, the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, was still so powerless and so desperate that in the end he couldn''t even protect his own family.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about this so-called position of Jiezi, because it is false, if you really meet a strong person who wants to kill you, so what if you are Jiezi?


    There was an endless chill on his body, Xiao Chen ignored anyone, and no one else dared to approach Xiao Chen. The younger generation was completely overwhelmed by Xiao Chen, while the older generation felt that Xiao Chen was too murderous. I don''t want to have too much contact with him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1581

    No one came forward to chat with Xiao Chen, only Xiao Chen stood alone in the center of the hall, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t have the mood to pay attention to these people now.


    He drew his sword to kill people at the slightest disagreement, and the killing intent was so intense, everyone in the Seventh Realm obviously regarded Xiao Chen as a murderous person.


    No one provoked Xiao Chen anymore, and the younger generation''s arrogance also shut their mouths one by one, only Yu Shujin looked at Xiao Chen thoughtfully, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It was also happy to be quiet, everyone just waited like this, and the atmosphere in the hall became a bit depressing, but fortunately, not long after, Luo Li appeared in the hall.


    After glancing at Xiao Chen who was standing alone in the center of the hall, and everyone present, Luo Li smiled lightly and said, "Sorry, I''m late."


    It has to be said that Luo Li, the world lord of the seventh realm, is indeed very approachable, but after hearing his words, an older generation of powerhouses stood up and said.


    "Master Jiezhu, I have something to say about the selection of Jiezi."


    Hearing this, Luo Li''s face didn''t change color at all, and he still said with a smile on his face, "Oh, let''s hear it."


    "I don''t think Xiao Chen is suitable to be my disciple of the Seventh Realm. This son is too murderous, and he has just joined the Seventh Realm. How can he become my disciple of the Seventh Realm?" Hearing this, the old man A generation of strong people also said bluntly.


    As soon as these words came out, many people looked at Xiao Chen unconsciously. Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t respond at all, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Many people were afraid that Xiao Chen would disagree. He drew his sword and killed again.


    As everyone knows, they don''t know at all that Xiao Chen doesn''t care about this so-called status of Jiezi at all, and he still doesn''t care at all.


    Completely ignoring the meaning of this old strong man, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word, didn''t even look at him, and at the same time, Luo Li, who heard this, didn''t have the slightest emotional change on his face. , glanced at the people present, and said calmly.


    "What about you, don''t you agree?"


    Asking other people''s opinions, seeing the situation, everyone present nodded silently, obviously acquiescing.


    Everyone disapproved of Xiao Chen''s becoming a member of the Seventh Realm. Facing such a scene, Luo Li did not get angry or scold him, but still smiled.


    "You feel that Xiao Chen is unconvinced because he became a Jiezi just after he joined the Seventh Realm, but let me ask you, besides Xiao Chen, is there any other suitable candidates for my Seventh Realm?"


    "The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the realms of the other realms have already obtained the power of sentient beings, broke through the fairyland, and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. Among my seventh realms, only Xiao Chen has met this requirement. Xiao Chen will not do it. Jiezi, do I have other suitable candidates among the younger generation of the Seventh Realm?"


    "The son of the first realm represents the facade of my seventh realm. If the eight wilderness realms gather together in the future, if my son of the seventh realm does not even reach the fairyland, it will be a joke."


    Luo Li''s words are true, Jiezi is indeed the face of the first realm, especially for the younger generation, among the younger generation of the Seventh Realm, only Xiao Chen has met the requirements to become a Jiezi .


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, everyone present fell silent one after another. Indeed, what Luo Li said was correct, Xiao Chen is indeed the most suitable candidate to become the child of the Seventh Realm.


    It''s just that although Xiao Chen''s strength and talent are very strong, his murderous intentions are indeed too heavy. This is what everyone is most worried about at the moment.


    Let a person with such a murderous intention become a child of the seventh realm, everyone always has some resistance in their hearts.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that just after Luo Li''s voice fell and everyone chose to remain silent, Yu Shujin took the lead and said, "I agree with Lord Realm Lord, Xiao Chen is indeed the most suitable for me in the seventh realm." candidate."


    As the last Jiezi, Yu Shujin actually took the initiative to say such a thing at this time, and even supported Xiao Chen, knowing that everyone did not expect it.


    You know, Xiao Chen replaced Yu Shujin''s seat, but Yu Shujin still speaks for Xiao Chen at this time.


    Looking at Yu Shujin''s expression, it was obvious that there was no hatred at all. It could be seen that Yu Shujin''s words were his true thoughts. He really thought that Xiao Chen was very suitable to be the son of this world.


    Yu Shujin spoke, and Luo Li was so supportive of Xiao Chen, the attitude of the two made everyone present choose to give in.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    No one stood up to object again. Seeing this, Luo Li looked at Yu Shujin with a slight smile, and then said directly, "Since that''s the case, then Xiao Chen is my seventh realm from today on."


    Luo Lizhong made a final decision and said, Hearing this, none of the people present raised any objections, and in this way, Xiao Chen became a member of the Seventh Realm.


    After finishing speaking, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen and smiled, "Xiao Chen, it''s up to you from now on."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen just glanced at him indifferently, then turned around and left.


    Xiao Chen had no interest in becoming the son of the seventh world, but seeing Xiao Chen choose to leave without saying anything, everyone present also frowned slightly, what kind of attitude is this?


    But Luo Li didn''t care, he knew what happened to Xiao Chen, his original state of mind had already collapsed, and now his personality has changed drastically.


    Xiao Chen left the hall directly, and immediately after, Luo Li also left, and everyone present also dispersed.


    Everyone came out of the hall one after another, but Yu Shujin was still surrounded by many young talents from the seventh world.


    Everyone gathered around Yu Shujin, and some of them said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What, what is Xiao Chen''s attitude? Brother Shujin helped him speak, but he didn''t even say thank you. He was so crazy."


    Everyone was extremely unhappy with Xiao Chen''s attitude, thinking that Xiao Chen was too arrogant.


    Previously, Yu Shujin had spoken out in person to support Xiao Chen''s becoming Jiezi, but Xiao Chen couldn''t even say thank you.


    Following the voice of this Tianjiao, other Tianjiao also expressed their dissatisfaction.


    Regarding this, Yu Shujin didn''t say much, and secretly thought about what happened to make Xiao Chen change so much.


    I had fought against Xiao Chen before, the Xiao Chen at that time was completely different from now, not only the appearance, but the Xiao Chen now feels like a block of ice, cold and repelling people thousands of miles away, Moreover, there is that terrifying murderous aura.


    Before fighting against Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin didn''t feel such a strong murderous aura from Xiao Chen. To have such a murderous aura, how much hatred does Xiao Chen have in his heart?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1582

    Yu Shujin was very curious about Xiao Chen''s such a big change, he knew that something must have happened to Xiao Chen, otherwise, how could a person become like this for no reason.


    The matter of Xiao Chen becoming a member of the Seventh Realm was decided in this way. Of course, there might not be many people in the Seventh Realm who believed in Xiao Chen''s being a member of the Seventh Realm, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    Returning to his own cave at this time, as a disciple of the realm, Xiao Chen naturally had his own cave in the palaces of the seventh realm, and it was the best cave, second only to Luoli.


    In the cave, on top of a misty mountain, Xiao Chen sat alone on the ground, holding a wine jug in his hand, drinking wine continuously, and at the same time, his blood-red eyes were full of sadness.


    Nowadays, whenever he is free, Xiao Chen can''t help but think of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s second elder, an indescribable feeling of loneliness keeps growing in his heart.


    This kind of pain cannot be shared with others, and it is impossible for anyone to feel the pain in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for the hope of resurrecting everyone, Xiao Chen would have killed himself long ago.


    There was already a hint of drunkenness in his eyes, but apart from that, there was still a hint of determination in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    He will definitely find a way to revive his family. This is Xiao Chen''s only wish now, and it can be regarded as his only motivation for living. As long as he can revive his family, Xiao Chen is willing to do anything. Similarly, he can give up anything.


    Bearing the loneliness and pain in my heart alone is like a wounded beast licking its wound alone.


    Just after Xiao Chen successfully became the child of the Seventh Realm, he left the main hall, and in Luoli''s cave, more than a dozen experts from the Seventh Realm gathered here. Those who are far beyond the level of the fairyland can be said to be the strongest group of people under Luoli in the seventh realm.


    When everyone gathered in one place, they were very casual, and Luo Li, sitting on the main seat, also showed a very easy-going attitude. Looking at the dozen or so people present, Luo Li smiled slightly.


    "It''s almost time to start breaking the seal on the gate of the fairyland."


    The gate of the fairyland has been built long ago, and Luo Li did not do anything before, but now, the time has come, as long as the seal of the will of heaven on the gate of the fairyland is broken, the strong of the seventh realm can drive straight in and directly kill the first The hinterland of the Seven Realms.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, many experts from the Seventh Realm present nodded their heads in response. Although everyone is very casual with Luo Li on weekdays, once Luo Li gives an order, everyone will be the first time is done.


    He began to break the seal of the gate of the fairyland, and with the actions of the seventh world, in the seventh wasteland, the will of heaven was naturally noticed.


    Originally, from the very beginning, the will of heaven already knew that once the gate of the fairyland was formed, it would be impossible to destroy it, and the seal he cast was just a delay for some time to put it bluntly.


    At this time, outside the gate of the Seventh Continent Immortal Realm, the will of heaven and more than a dozen strong men from the Seventh Desolation stood in the air. These ten people were all unfamiliar to the people of the Seventh Desolation.


    And they are also the strongest under the will of heaven in the Seventh Desolation, and their strength is still higher than that of Jiu Taoist and them.


    At this time, these people came to the Seventh Continent without attracting anyone''s attention. They came to the gate of the fairyland together with the will of heaven, and looked at the seal on the gate of the fairyland. The expressions on everyone''s faces were dignified .


    "God, the seal probably won''t last long." After a long silence, one of them spoke first.


    Now the strong men of the Seventh Realm have started to break the seal, so the seal really won''t last for too long.


    Hearing this, Tian Dao Zhi''s face didn''t change much, he sighed slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "At this speed, it should be able to last for half a year."


    The seal can only last for half a year, that is to say, there is only half a year left for Seventh Desolation to deal with it.


    Hearing the words of the Will of Heaven, the expressions in the eyes of the dozen or so Seventh Desolation powerhouses beside him became more serious.


    There is no doubt that after half a year, the battle will definitely be extremely tragic. Because of the relationship between the gate of the fairyland, the flames of war between the seventh world and the seventh wilderness will obviously be brought to the seventh continent, and may even spread To the entire Seventh Wilderness.


    The Seventh Desolation and the Seventh Realm have been fighting each other for so many years, and finally because of the relationship between the gate of the fairyland, this kind of confrontation is expected to end, and the final decisive moment is coming.


    After the words fell, Tiandao Will didn''t say anything more. Even if it was him, there was no way to stop the matter from developing to this point, but fortunately, there was at least half a year to prepare.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "After half a year, it will depend on who wins the final battle. For the sake of all beings in the Seventh Desolation, even if I use my last breath, I will protect the Seventh Desolation." Looking at the gate of the Immortal Domain in front of him, the Will of Heaven said coldly .


    Accompanied by the voice, at this moment, Tiandao Will''s aura of righteousness soared into the sky, feeling the awe-inspiring righteousness emanating from Tiandao Will, more than a dozen surrounding Seventh Desolation powerhouses also shouted loudly.


    "The way of heaven is immortal, and the noble spirit will last forever."


    The will of heaven is the patron saint of all living beings. This has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Hearing the shouts of more than a dozen strong men in the seventh wilderness, the will of heaven also flashed a flash of determination. In this decisive battle with the seventh world, the seventh Desolation must win.


    The Seventh Realm started to crack the seal, and the Will of Heaven was also making final preparations.


    At this time, at the entrance of the Seventh Desolation, on the desolate continent, in the white palace far away from the black palace of the Seventh Realm, a drunk-eyed Taoist was looking at the black palace from a distance.


    This Taoist is none other than the Taoist of Wine, he can be regarded as Xiao Chen''s master.


    It was already known that Xiao Chen had defected to the Seventh Realm, and, just a few days ago, there was news from the Seventh Realm that Xiao Chen was now the largest member of the Seventh Realm.


    It''s not a secret that Xiao Chen became a member of the Seventh Realm, and the Seventh Realm has no intention of hiding it, so it''s not surprising that the Seventh Huang can know.


    Looking at the black palace in the seventh realm, a complex color flowed through the drunken eyes of the wine Taoist.


    Xiao Chen killed his father and wife and defected to the Seventh Realm. When he heard the news for the first time, the wine Taoist''s first reaction was disbelief. He had lived alone with Xiao Chen for five years. It was very clear how Xiao Chen could do such a thing as killing his father and wife.


    But on the other hand, these words were said by the will of heaven, and the Taoists of Jiu dare not have any doubts about the will of heaven. Therefore, for a long time, the Taoists of Jiu have been very entangled in this matter.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1583

    Regarding Xiao Chen, the wine Taoist was very entangled. Of course, the wine Taoist had not been tampered with by the will of heaven, because there was no need for it.


    As a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Jiu Daoist''s trust in the will of heaven has almost penetrated into his bones. Although he doesn''t want to believe that Xiao Chen will really live in the matter of killing his father and wife, but since the will of heaven has said Xiao Chen Chen defected, and the Jiu Taoist instinctively chose to believe it.


    There is no way, for so many years, the image of the will of heaven in the hearts of people like the wine Taoist has been deeply ingrained. It can be said that in the hearts of people like the wine Taoist, the will of heaven is correct, no matter what the will of heaven says, They just have to obey.


    Looking far away at the black palace in the seventh realm, slowly, a touch of anger appeared in the drunken eyes of the wine Taoist. After a while, he only heard the wine Taoist say viciously.


    "Xiao Chen, why did you do such a thing, the old Taoist must ask it face to face today."


    As he said that, he saw the figure of Jiu Daoist move, and instantly disappeared in place.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s matter, the wine Taoist was very entangled. Of course, this did not mean that the wine Taoist believed that Xiao Chen was wronged, but that the wine Taoist didn''t understand why Xiao Chen did this.


    It can be said that when the will of heaven said that Xiao Chen killed his father and wife and defected to the Seventh Realm, the wine Taoist had already believed Xiao Chen''s words, and the reason why he was entangled was because he couldn''t figure out why Xiao Chen would do such a thing.


    Although he never admitted that he was Xiao Chen''s master, after all, Taoist Jiu and Xiao Chen had been together for five years, and they did have a master-student relationship. own apprentice.


    The wine Taoist who had never taken an apprentice in his life, never thought that Xiao Chen, the only one, would do such a thing. The wine Taoist was really aggrieved these days.


    So today, the Taoist Jiu couldn''t bear it any longer, and flew directly to the black palace in the seventh realm, thinking about going to Xiao Chen to clarify in person and clearing the door.


    The Jiu Taoist chooses to believe in the will of heaven, which is not his fault. After all, the will of heaven occupies a very important place in the hearts of all living beings.


    Flying all the way to the black palace in the seventh realm, the wine Taoist is naturally no stranger to this black palace. After all, the two sides have been fighting each other for countless tens of thousands of years, and I don''t know how many battles have passed.


    With the speed of the Taoist, it didn''t take long to appear in front of the black palace, standing in the air, looking at the black palace in front of him, the Taoist took a deep breath, and then shouted in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, get out."


    Under the blessing of spiritual power, the voice instantly spread throughout the black palace of the seventh realm.


    With a sudden shout, soon, from the black palace, several strong men from the seventh realm rose into the air, and the leader of them also had the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he also knew the wine Taoist.


    Seeing that the wine Taoist came here alone, the strong man from the seventh realm smiled slightly, "Old drunkard, what are you talking about?"


    The two sides have fought each other for so many years, it is not surprising that the two know each other, but after hearing the words of this seventh-world powerhouse, the wine Taoist shouted with a chill in his eyes, "The old man has no time to talk nonsense with you today, let Xiao Chen come out, the old man has something to say Talk to him."


    The wine Taoist came here alone today, the only purpose is Xiao Chen, but upon hearing what he said, this strong man from the seventh realm sneered.


    "Old drunkard, I think you are drunk. You can call Lord Jiezi whatever you want. Moreover, this is the Seventh Realm, not your Seventh Desolation. You came here alone. I think you are yourself." Looking for death."


    As he said that, a cold light flashed in the eyes of this strong man in the seventh realm. The wine Taoist came here alone, and today is just a good opportunity to capture him.


    It''s just that, just when this seventh-world powerhouse was about to make a move, Xiao Chen suddenly appeared in the field, standing opposite the wine Taoist.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance, these experts from the Seventh Realm were also slightly taken aback. Although they did not recognize Xiao Chen''s status as a member of the Realm, they still chose to give Xiao Chen face in front of outsiders, so they also They clasped their hands and shouted, "See Jiezi."


    Although he said that he saw it, he didn''t mean to be respectful at all. To put it bluntly, it was just a show.


    However, Xiao Chen completely ignored the attitudes of these people, his blood-red eyes were fixed on Taoist Jiujiu from the beginning to the end.


    Xiao Chen really didn''t expect that the wine Taoist came to the black palace of the seventh world alone, you know, this is the territory of the seventh world, and the wine Taoist came alone, there is probably no need to say more about the danger involved.


    Looking at Taoist Jiu, a faint, different color flashed in his blood-red eyes.


    Ever since his accident, Xiao Chen had never seen his old friend. Now that he met the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen''s heart was slightly touched. His heart, which was already like stagnant water, seemed to be thrown into a small hole. Stone, giving up layers of waves.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There were layers of waves in Xiao Chen''s heart, and at the same time, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, the wine Taoist also froze on the spot.


    For a moment, the wine priest couldn''t even believe that the person standing in front of him could be Xiao Chen.


    How did that white hair and those blood-red eyes become like this?


    I couldn''t believe it, and it was hard to accept Xiao Chen''s change. It took so long for Xiao Chen''s appearance to change so much. It was really hard for the wine priest to accept it for a while.


    However, the Jiu Taoist was stunned for only a moment, and then a flash of anger flashed in his eyes and he said, "Xiao Chen, let me ask you, why did you do such a beastly thing as killing your father and wife? And why did you defect to the No. Seven realms?"


    He asked questions as soon as he opened his mouth, and this fully showed that the wine Taoist had always believed in the will of heaven in his heart, and believed that the will of heaven would not frame Xiao Chen.


    From the point of view of the Taoists of Jiu, the words of the will of heaven cannot be wrong, and the reason why Xiao Chen did such a thing may be due to his difficulties, but the Taoists of Jiu have never doubted the will of heaven.


    Hearing the questioning from the Taoist winemaker who originally caused the slightest turmoil when he saw the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly in his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Chen had already thought about how the will of heaven would deal with this matter. If he failed to kill himself, the will of heaven would definitely push everything to his own head, saying that he killed his father and wife, and the will of heaven would kill all living beings. With the position in my heart, no one is willing to believe in myself.


    His heart was full of wry smiles, even the wine Taoist didn''t believe him at this time, he believed that he killed his father and wife, so what could Xiao Chen say?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1584

    The Jiu Taoist firmly believes that the will of Heaven will not be wrong, let alone frame Xiao Chen. In the eyes of Jiu Taoist, the will of Heaven is justice, and his words are right, which cannot be doubted.


    Facing the questioning of the Taoist winemaker, the turmoil and joy in Xiao Chen''s heart because of seeing his old friend disappeared in an instant.


    The words that I wanted to explain originally were swallowed abruptly.


    Laughing at himself, Xiao Chen secretly thought, "Yes, with the will of heaven in everyone''s minds, who would believe in himself in the Seventh Desolation?"


    Black and white, good and evil, are reversed so simply because of a word from the will of heaven.


    Obviously, it was the will of heaven that killed Xiao Chen''s family, but now, the fact has become that Xiao Chen killed his father and wife, defected to the Seventh Realm, and became what everyone called a villain, a beast.


    For these, Xiao Chen didn''t want to worry about it in the past, nor did he think about defending it in the past. Now Xiao Chen''s only thought is to resurrect his family, other than that, he doesn''t care about anything else. As for how the world thinks of himself, he has nothing to do. .


    Xiao Chen didn''t care whether they thought they were monsters or beasts inferior to pigs and dogs.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen remained silent for a long time, the wine priest shouted again in a deep voice, "Why, have you nothing to say? Xiao Chen, how could you do such a thing, kill your father and wife, you...... ¡­¡±


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s silence for a long time, Jiu Daoist said angrily, and after hearing his words, the expressions on the faces of several experts from the Seventh Realm also changed slightly.


    In fact, people in the Seventh Realm already knew about Xiao Chen''s stay in the Seventh Desolation. After all, the wine Taoist knew that Xiao Chen became a child of the Seventh Realm, so it was natural for the Seventh Realm to know about Xiao Chen. No surprise there either.


    However, what everyone knew was naturally what Heaven''s will said, that it was Xiao Chen who killed his father and wife and defected to the Seventh Realm.


    All in all, there are very few people who know the truth about this matter, plus the fact that Luo Li and other top experts in the seventh realm are trying their best to break the seal of the gate of the fairyland, so naturally no one will come out Explain something to Xiao Chen.


    Of course, Xiao Chen himself has never made any excuses for this. In Xiao Chen''s view, what''s the use of making excuses? Can his own words compare to the words of Heaven''s will?


    Moreover, is it possible to revive one''s family by justifying?


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s killing of his father and wife, there are many discussions in the Seventh Realm, but after all, people in the Seventh Realm do not have the will of heaven, so they will not give in completely like the Jiu Taoist. Believe in the will of heaven.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and the leader of the Seventh Realm powerhouse shouted in a deep voice at this time, "Wine Taoist, do you want to court death?"


    No matter how you say it, Xiao Chen is a child of the seventh realm, a symbol of the seventh realm, how could he be insulted by the Taoist.


    It''s just that he heard the shout of this seventh-world powerhouse, but the drinker didn''t pay attention to him at all, his eyes were still fixed on Xiao Chen, and he said with a sneer.


    "Heh, why, you are so unscrupulous after becoming a member of the Seventh Realm?"


    Xiao Chen''s silence made Jiu Taoist even more convinced that the words of Heaven''s will were correct, and at the same time, the anger in his heart became stronger.


    The anger is because of the importance, because the wine Taoist values ??Xiao Chen, it can almost be said that he regards Xiao Chen as his heir.


    And that''s it, Xiao Chen actually did such a thing, how could the wine Taoist not be angry, as the saying goes, the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see the wine Taoist''s expectations for Xiao Chen, but now it is not surprising that he is disappointed.


    But scolding is nothing but scolding, in fact, the wine Taoist still cared about Xiao Chen in his heart, seeing that Xiao Chen was still silent, the wine Taoist took a deep breath, and then spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, follow me back to the Seventh Desolation, and explain clearly to Tiandao. I believe that Tiandao will not embarrass you. How can you help the tyrant to do harm to the ambition of this wolf in the seventh realm?"


    The wine Taoist came here today mainly for two purposes, one is to vent the anger in his heart, and the other is to persuade Xiao Chen to turn around.


    From the point of view of the Taoist, it is already a fact that Xiao Chen killed his father and wife, which cannot be changed, but he should not seek refuge in the Seventh Realm. If Xiao Chen is willing to turn back and return to the Seventh Desolation, then the Taoist is willing to use his life Come to protect Xiao Chen.


    I can feel that Jiu Daoist cares about me, but it''s a pity that he is too stupid and loyal, or he believes too much in the will of heaven.


    He didn''t know what happened in it at all, if Xiao Chen returned to the Seventh Desolation, would he survive? There is no chance of survival at all.


    Let alone the Daoist of Wine, even if the sentient beings of the Seventh Desolation intercede for Xiao Chen, it is estimated that the will of heaven will not let Xiao Chen go, just because Xiao Chen knows too much.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen can feel that the wine Taoist cares about him, but is it possible for him to return to the Seventh Desolation? Impossible, moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to justify anything, because Xiao Chen knew that it was absolutely impossible for a wine Taoist to insist on the will of heaven.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I, Xiao Chen, will definitely kill the Seventh Desolation in this life."


    The Seventh Desolation is what people in the Seventh Realm call the will of Heaven. Hearing that Xiao Chen actually said that he wanted to kill Heaven, the expression on Jiu Taoist''s face that had finally calmed down suddenly became full of anger again.


    Looking at Xiao Chen angrily, after a while, the anger on Jiu Taoist''s face slowly dissipated, and then he said coldly.


    "Okay, Xiao Chen, being an old Taoist, I misread you. Today, an old Taoist, I will cut off my robes with you. From now on, there will be no relationship between you and me. We will never meet each other on the battlefield. I will never meet you again. Hold on."


    Saying that, the wine priest turned his palm into a knife, and with one palm he cut off a piece of his Taoist robe.


    Looking at the actions of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest emotion in his eyes. He had already guessed that this would be the result. The status of the will of heaven among all living beings is really too high, so why not the former self? Woolen cloth.


    He didn''t say anything, and at the same time, after cutting off his robe, the wine priest was about to leave, and at this moment, the strong man from the seventh realm said coldly.


    "Old drunkard, let me tell you that your brain is flooded. You can come and go whenever you want. Do you think this is your back garden?"


    Jiu Daoist came here alone today, obviously it was a good opportunity to take him down, but just as the seventh world powerhouse finished speaking, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Let him go."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have the idea of ??keeping the Taoist wine, even though he had nothing to do with the Taoist wine now, but what''s the point of keeping him, and Xiao Chen really didn''t want to do anything to the Taoist wine.


    Only I can understand the pain in my heart. As for the wine Taoist, maybe one day he will be able to see clearly the true face of the will of heaven.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1585

    Facing the attitude of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen didn''t want to explain anything anymore, because it was all futile. Xiao Chen was very clear about the position of the will of heaven in the hearts of all living beings in the Seventh Desolation, so even if he wanted to go, I''m afraid he would No one will believe it.


    He didn''t intend to leave the wine Taoist behind, but upon seeing this, the wine Taoist looked at Xiao Chen with anger and a hint of disappointment in his eyes, and said coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, are you really going to make mistakes again and again?"


    The Taoist of Wine really hoped that Xiao Chen would find his way back and return to the Seventh Desolation with him, but he didn''t know anything, so naturally he couldn''t understand Xiao Chen''s inner thoughts.


    Facing the words of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen did not answer, while the strong man from the seventh realm beside him said with a sneer, "Old drunkard, I think you really want to seek death."


    Saying that, the seventh-world powerhouse was ready to make a move. In his opinion, the wine Taoist dared to come here alone, and he simply didn''t pay attention to the seventh world.


    However, just as the seventh-world powerhouse was about to make a move, a blood-red sword light suddenly flew across and rushed towards the powerhouse.


    The sudden attack made the strong man''s face change immediately, and he could only defend himself immediately.


    Needless to say, this sword edge obviously came from Xiao Chen, unexpectedly Xiao Chen chose to strike without saying a word, after blocking Xiao Chen''s sword, the strong man looked at Xiao Chen angrily and shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Chen is now a member of the Seventh Realm, but he would attack him. Naturally, this strong man was furious, but facing his anger, Xiao Chen just said softly.


    "I said, let him go."


    There was no explanation. Hearing this, the anger in the eyes of this strong man was even worse, but he did not continue to attack. After all, Xiao Chen is now a member of the seventh realm. No matter how angry he is, it is impossible for him to truly It''s time to attack Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen obtained the power of all beings and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. Although he was only cultivated in the Immortal Realm, his combat power was not much weaker than that of his Immortal Venerable Realm. Even if he lost, he still It is definitely not without the power to fight back.


    Xiao Chen made a move to stop him, and then he took a deep look at the wine Taoist, turned around and left without saying anything.


    Watching Xiao Chen leave, the wine Taoist felt a little complicated, and after a moment of silence he shouted, "Xiao Chen, if the next time we meet is on the battlefield, the old Taoist will not hold back."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, and the wine Taoist turned around and left directly.


    The arrival of the Taoist wine made Xiao Chen give up a little bit of turmoil in his heart, but at the same time, there were more helplessness and grievances.


    The truth of the matter has been completely covered up by the will of heaven. Xiao Chen, who was clearly the victim, has now become a heinous beast, murdering his father and wife, and defecting to the Seventh Realm.


    There is grievance in my heart, but to whom can I tell such grievance? Everyone in the Seventh Desolation now probably thinks that they are a heinous beast.


    Returning to the Palace of the Seventh Realm alone, Xiao Chen would not tell anyone about the grievance and anger in his heart. He endured all this alone and returned to his cave.


    The Taoist winemaker came to ask about the crime, and Xiao Chen felt so wronged. The day after the Taoist winemaker appeared, Luo Li also took the initiative to find Xiao Chen.


    In Xiao Chen''s cave, seeing Xiao Chen sitting alone in the courtyard drinking, his blood-red eyes were full of sadness and loneliness.


    Walking slowly to Xiao Chen''s side, Luo Li was not polite, and sat down opposite Xiao Chen, and said calmly, "Why, do you feel wronged?"


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen glanced at him indifferently, and then said softly, "What''s the matter?"


    Luo Li is the world lord of the seventh realm, an existence that can contend against the will of heaven, and can definitely be regarded as the top powerhouse in this world, but Xiao Chen is still extremely indifferent to him.


    He was already used to Xiao Chen''s attitude, or Luo Li could understand Xiao Chen, after all, Luo Li was one of the few people who knew the truth of the matter.


    Knowing that the will of Heaven killed Xiao Chen''s family, and knowing how much damage Xiao Chen had suffered, so he didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s attitude, Luo Li still said with a smile on his face.


    "You are now a member of the Seventh Realm. If you have time, get in touch with other people, especially those little guys. After all, you are from the same generation, and you are a member of the Seventh Realm. You are their leader." people."


    "Not interested." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without thinking.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude, Luo Li had no choice but to give a wry smile, and then stopped worrying about this issue, and instead said, "The gate of the fairyland should be broken open in half a year, this time I contacted the first People from the Eighth Realm will fight together to take down the Seventh Desolation in one fell swoop, and soon the Realm from the Eighth Realm will bring people there first, and as the Realm from the Seventh Realm, I want you to receive it."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Already trying his best to crack the seal of the gate of the fairyland, and this time, in order to win the Seventh Desolation in one fell swoop, Luo Li has already contacted the Realm Lord of the Eighth Realm, and combined the power of the two realms to make a move together.


    The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is divided into eight realms in total, and each realm can be said to operate independently, and the status of the realm master and the realm master is also equal. Therefore, this time the two realms act together, it can only be said to be cooperation.


    The Lord of the Eighth Realm has agreed to Luo Li''s request, and has also sent a Realm from the Eighth Realm to the Seventh Realm first.


    The other party is Jiezi coming, Luo Li, as the leader of the world, is naturally not suitable to come forward to receive him, and Xiao Chen, as the world leader of the seventh world, has equal status, so Xiao Chen should come forward to receive the world boy of the eighth world. Obviously the most appropriate.


    After the words fell, Luo Li still looked at Xiao Chen with a slight smile on his face. Seeing that Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change color when he heard about the attack on the Seventh Desolation, Luo Li knew that Xiao Chen really didn''t matter to the Seventh Desolation thought up.


    Of course, with this huge change alone, how could Xiao Chen care about the life and death of the Seventh Desolation? Moreover, the current Xiao Chen really wanted to kill Tian Dao Will immediately to avenge his family and resurrect his family.


    The life and death of the Seventh Desolation has nothing to do with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen doesn''t care what happens to the people in the Seventh Desolation.


    There was no emotion on his face, after hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen thought for a while and nodded slightly, "Okay."


    Agreeing to Luo Li''s request, seeing this, Luo Li nodded with a smile, then took out two jade stones from his ring and put them on the stone table, and said with a soft smile.


    "These are two immortal skills. I have chosen them for a long time, and they should be very suitable for you. Now that you have cultivated in the fairyland, you can''t justify them without immortal skills. If you have time, you can practice them."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1586

    After handing over the two immortal skills to Xiao Chen, Luo Li didn''t stay any longer and soon got up and left. After all, breaking the seal of the gate of the fairyland is the most important thing now, and Luo Li is also under great pressure.


    It''s just that before leaving, Luo Li reminded Xiao Chen once more, telling him not to forget about the Eighth Realm.


    Watching Luo Li leave, Xiao Chen immediately picked up the two jade stones on the stone table. This is the first time Xiao Chen has come into contact with immortal skills. If it was placed before, Xiao Chen would definitely be ecstatic. The answer is now Well, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t have much feeling.


    Spiritual thoughts penetrated into it, and soon, the contents of the two jade stones were engraved in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    Indeed, there are two immortal skills, one is Jiuyou Sword Art and the other is Heavenly Star Step, both of which are quite high-grade immortal skills.


    Immortal skills are naturally divided into strengths and grades. Like holy martial arts, immortal skills are divided into three stars according to their power. One-star skills are the weakest and three-star skills are the strongest.


    And the Nine Nether Sword Art and Sky Star Step that Luo Li gave Xiao Chen were two two-star immortal skills, and they were the limit of what Xiao Chen could cultivate at present.


    Now it''s only a fairyland cultivation base, and Xiao Chen can''t cultivate the three-star immortal skill, so the two-star immortal skill is already Xiao Chen''s limit.


    As Luo Li said, these two immortal skills were indeed chosen by him after a long time, and they were indeed the most suitable immortal skills for Xiao Chen to practice now.


    Just looking at the cultivation methods of these two immortal skills, Xiao Chen can be sure that their power far exceeds that of holy martial arts, or they are completely two different levels of things.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Saint-level martial arts are still within the scope of martial arts, but immortal skills are different, they have already transcended martial arts.


    After briefly reading the content of the two immortal skills, Xiao Chen began to practice.


    For the next time, Xiao Chen was immersed in cultivation every day, and the hard work directly made the hearts of the maids in charge of serving Brother Xiao Chen tremble.


    This is no longer cultivation, okay, this is completely self-torture, twelve hours a day, Xiao Chen hardly has time to rest.


    As if it was a machine that didn''t know how to get tired, Xiao Chen was practicing all the time.


    Of course, no one knew that the reason why Xiao Chen cultivated so desperately was because Xiao Chen wanted revenge, and revenge must have enough strength. Now Xiao Chen has broken through the fairyland, but he is facing the way of heaven. When it comes to willpower, it is still too weak, and the weak ones don''t even have the strength to fight back.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to experience such despair and powerlessness before, so Xiao Chen cultivated desperately and wanted to become stronger.


    As for the second reason, it is that Xiao Chen can only forget the sadness in his heart through practice, and every time he is free, Xiao Chen will involuntarily think of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters and Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s second elder.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen used cultivation to numb himself, so that he would not think about them, and not immerse himself in the sorrow of the past.


    Such crazy cultivation made the four girls around Xiao Chen extremely worried.


    As the son of the seventh realm, Xiao Chen naturally had people in charge of serving him, four maids, and they were not bad in appearance, so they could be regarded as first-class beauties in any place. Moreover, the cultivation talents of these four maids are also very strong, and their cultivation bases have all reached the entry level of the holy realm.


    It''s just that these four maids have been arranged by Xiao Chen''s side for some time, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen has completely ignored them, and the communication between the two parties may not have exceeded ten sentences.


    There is no need for these four maids to serve, and, with Xiao Chen''s cold temperament now, these four maids dare not approach at will.


    Time passed day by day, and under Xiao Chen''s desperate practice, the two two-star immortal skills of Jiuyou Sword Art and Tianxing Step naturally made great progress.


    Three months later, Xiao Chen had already cultivated these two immortal skills to the level of beginners.


    Don''t underestimate the entry level, the entry level of a two-star immortal skill is already several times as powerful as a top-level holy martial skill.


    Moreover, in just three months, he has cultivated two two-star immortal skills to the level of beginners. This is already an extremely fast speed. You must know that the difficulty of cultivating immortal skills is far beyond that of holy-level martial arts.


    Of course, the main reason why he was able to get started so quickly was because of Xiao Chen''s hard work. Thinking about three months, there was almost no rest, and he was all focused on cultivation. Isn''t it difficult to make progress like this? ?


    Furthermore, because of absorbing the power of all living beings, Xiao Chen''s talent has already been raised from the original ninety-nine meters to one hundred meters, which can be said to be a full talent.


    Don''t underestimate this gap. The talent of 99 meters and the talent of 100 meters seem to be only one line away, but in fact the gap between them is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after his own talent has been improved, Xiao Chen''s comprehension ability has at least doubled. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to meet two two-stars in less than three months. Immortal skills have been cultivated to the level of entry.


    On this day, Xiao Chen was practicing Jiuyou Sword Art in the cave as usual, but at this moment, a maid came in hurriedly, bowed respectfully in front of Xiao Chen and said, "Jiezi, Yu Shujin begs to see you." .¡±


    Yu Shujin came to find herself? Hearing this, Xiao Chen stopped what he was doing, and after a moment of silence, he said softly, "Take him to the front hall and wait for me."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the maid immediately responded respectfully, then turned around and left quickly with a pretty blushing face.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s icy temperament, the four little maids around him didn''t dare to approach Xiao Chen at all, but these four little maids loved Xiao Chen in their hearts.


    First of all, Xiao Chen''s strength lies here, and, after this incident, although Xiao Chen''s appearance has undergone a huge change, compared with before, he no longer has the feeling of being out of the world.


    However, that snow-like white hair and blood-red eyes give people a strange feeling, as if they are about to sink into it unconsciously.


    I don''t know how to put it, anyway, the current Xiao Chen seems to be more attractive than before.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care about these things at all. The current self only wanted to resurrect his family. As for other things, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    After stopping her practice, Yu Shujin took the initiative to come to her, and Xiao Chen actually guessed the reason for her visit. It should be that the eighth realm is about to arrive.


    Calculating the time, almost three months have passed. According to Luo Li''s prediction, the world of the eighth world will arrive in the next few days. Since Luo Li has agreed, Xiao Chen can only come forward to receive the eighth world. The realm of the eight realms.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1587

    Turning around and coming to the hall, seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Yu Shujin took the initiative to bow his hands and salute, "See Jiezi."


    Towards Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin never showed the slightest hostility from the beginning to the end, and she also didn''t feel the slightest anger because Xiao Chen robbed her of the position of Jiezi.


    Yu Shujin is actually like this, very selfish, and has always acted according to her own preferences.


    It''s like the first time I met Xiao Chen in the Beiming Wonderland. He obviously had a chance to win Xiao Chen in one fell swoop, but Yu Shujin wanted to fight Xiao Chen for a fair fight, and in the end he lost the best for nothing. This opportunity gave up the power of all beings to Xiao Chen.


    But this time, Xiao Chen replaced him and became a new member of the Seventh Realm. For such a thing, if it were someone else, it would definitely be unacceptable. At least there must be anger in his heart, but Yu Shujin As if nothing happened.


    From Yu Shujin''s point of view, since he was not strong enough, it would be fine for Xiao Chen to be the son of the world, so naturally there was no resentment.


    Anyway, what Yu Shujin does most of the time is incomprehensible. She is completely independent and doesn''t care what the people around her say.


    For Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen didn''t have any hostility. Looking at Yu Shujin who was facing him, Xiao Chen just said indifferently, "People from the eighth realm are here?"


    "Well, it''s already here." Hearing this, Yu Shujin nodded and replied.


    Xiao Chen really didn''t care about the matter of the Eighth Realm, so he hardly paid attention to it. Anyway, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, he only needed to show his face. As for other matters, he could naturally leave them to Yu Shujin and others went to deal with it.


    Xiao Chen really couldn''t do it, and he didn''t have the mood to let Xiao Chen stay with the 8th jiezi all the time, so Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the arrival of the 8th jiezi. Yu Shujin and the others are in charge.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And now that the Realm of the Eighth Realm has arrived, upon hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go."


    Now that he''s here, let''s meet up. As for the next thing, only Yu Shujin and the others will handle it.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude, Yu Shujin was used to it. Ever since he came to the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen had always treated everyone like this, extremely indifferent, so he didn''t say much. Take Xiao Chen to the cave where everyone in the Eighth Realm lives.


    This time the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm joined hands to attack the Seventh Desolation, and now the Eighth Realm just arrived first, with only four young talents from the Eighth Realm following them, a group of five people in total.


    Already arranged accommodation for the five of them, but on the way Yu Shujin and Xiao Chen came, in the cave where the Eighth Realm was, at this moment, a young man in a purple robe was viciously reprimanded another youth.


    The young man in the purple robe is the son of the Eighth Realm, named Ye Xiao, and the young man he reprimanded at this time is the Young Talent of the Seventh Realm.


    The reason Ye Xiao reprimanded this young man was entirely because of Xiao Chen.


    As a Jiezi from the Eighth Realm, Ye Xiao came to the Seventh Realm, and the person who picked him up was not a Jiezi from the Seventh Realm, but an ordinary arrogance, which made Ye Xiao feel as if he was being underestimated.


    Are you kidding me? With my own identity, I came to the Seventh Realm, and the disciples from the Seventh Realm actually showed up. Is this looking down on me?


    So, not only did Ye Xiao lose his temper as soon as he entered the cave, he not only scolded the Tianjiao angrily, but even injured more than a dozen people from the Seventh Realm who greeted him together.


    "Your Seventh Realm''s world is really big. You don''t even show your face. Sending you small fish and shrimps to shame people, are you looking down on my Eighth Realm?"


    Ye Xiao scolded angrily. Hearing this, the eyes of this seventh world arrogant were full of anger.


    This is also normal, it would be strange not to get angry when someone points at the nose and scolds like this. Of course, this Tianjiao is actually very wronged, after all Xiao Chen''s will is beyond his control.


    Moreover, because Xiao Chen had just become a disciple of the Seventh Realm, everyone refused to accept him, and because of Xiao Chen''s indifferent personality, many arrogances in the Seventh Realm did not sincerely recognize Xiao Chen. Naturally, no one took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to come forward this time.


    But who would have thought that Ye Xiao would be so insolent that he would not only beat up more than a dozen talents from the Seventh Realm as soon as he came up, but also lose his temper right now because Xiao Chen didn''t show up.


    His heart was full of resentment, but in front of Ye Xiao, this proud man of the seventh realm didn''t dare to speak back.


    He only had a minor accomplishment in the Sub-Saint Realm, while Ye Xiao was already in the Immortal Realm, and he also condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. There was a big gap in strength between the two, so naturally he didn''t dare to act presumptuously in front of Ye Xiao.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, without saying a word, he let Ye Xiao scold him furiously. Seeing this, the anger in Ye Xiao''s heart became even worse. Without even thinking about it, he slapped the proud man away with a slap .


    The scolding was not enough, and he was moved directly. He was slapped and sent flying by Ye Xiao. There was a trace of blood on the corner of the mouth of this seventh-world arrogance, and the anger in his eyes was even stronger. But because he was afraid of Ye Xiao''s identity, So the young man still didn''t talk back.


    Silently enduring Ye Xiao''s scolding, but at this time Ye Xiao seemed to be addicted to playing, without stopping for a moment, he slapped out again, and once again sent the seventh world''s pride into the air. Coldly shouted.


    "Where is Yu Shujin, let Yu Shujin come out in person, otherwise I will abolish you."


    Looking fiercely at the seventh-world genius, Ye Xiao said coldly, in Ye Xiao''s heart, the leader of the seventh world was Yu Shujin. Of course he didn''t know that the leader of the seventh world had already been replaced. .


    The appointment of Jiezi was a matter within the Seventh Realm, so naturally there was no need to notify people from other realms, so Ye Xiao didn''t know at this time that Jiezi of the Seventh Realm was no longer Yu Shujin.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, this seventh-world arrogance blushed, and his mouth was already full of blood. He looked at Ye Xiao coldly, and the hatred in his heart could be said to be extremely strong.


    It''s a blatant insult. Moreover, Ye Xiao is a member of the Eighth Realm, and has nothing to do with him in the Seventh Realm. It''s no wonder that the Seventh Realm Tianjiao is not angry at being so humiliated.


    It''s just that, just as the seventh-world arrogance was about to speak, suddenly, a blood-red sword light came straight towards Supper.


    The sword came without warning, and he didn''t keep his hand at all. Suddenly, Ye Xiao felt an extremely dangerous aura enveloped him, and he didn''t dare to be careless. He immediately stretched out his palms to block it. took this sword.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1588

    The sudden attack did not occur to everyone present, but Ye Xiao was also a member of the Eighth Realm, so he still had some skills, so after he shot, he also successfully blocked the blood-red sword light.


    After successfully resisting this sword glow, Ye Xiao''s eyes turned to the entrance of the cave, and Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin walked in slowly.


    Seeing the figures of the two, Ye Xiao''s first reaction was Yu Shujin, you are looking for death, but soon, Ye Xiao also discovered something was wrong, that is, Yu Shujin was actually following behind Xiao Chen at this time, and the whole person consciously fell behind Xiao Chen step.


    I thought that the previous sword should be done by Yu Shujin. After all, from that sword, Ye Xiao could feel that the opponent''s strength was not weaker than his own, and in the entire Seventh Realm, among the younger generation, the strength could be as good as his own. Yu Shujin should be the only one standing shoulder to shoulder with him.


    However, now it seems that this is not the case. Yu Shujin, who should be the son of the seventh realm, is actually following behind a young man in white. Judging from the positions of the two of them, it is obvious that they can It can be seen that the status of this young man in white is obviously higher than that of Yu Shujin.


    Averting his eyes from Yu Shujin, Ye Xiao looked at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen''s first impression for Ye Xiao was evil, and then cold.


    His eyes were indifferent, facing Ye Xiao''s gaze, Xiao Chen also looked at him without showing any weakness, his blood red eyes were full of indifference, without the slightest emotion.


    I have never felt such an indifferent breath in a person, as if he is not interested in everything in the world. How indifferent is it to do this.


    There was some doubt in my heart, and then Ye Xiao was the first to look away, looked at Yu Shujin and asked, "Yu Shujin, don''t you take me too seriously, Ye Xiao, and let these ants come to greet me, this time is enough? "


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Still thought that Yu Shujin was from the Seventh Realm, but after hearing what he said, Yu Shujin replied indifferently, "Ye Xiao, don''t get me wrong, I''m not from the Seventh Realm now, Senior Brother Xiao Chen It is."


    Saying that, Yu Shujin looked at Xiao Chen. To be honest, Yu Shujin was also taken aback by Xiao Chen before.


    As soon as they entered the cave, the two saw Ye Xiao hit the Tianjiao from the Seventh Realm with his hands. Originally, Yu Shujin planned to scold him, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would be more direct, without even thinking about it, when even a sword Cut it out, and there was no intention of showing mercy.


    If you don''t agree with each other, you will draw your sword to kill, Yu Shujin can see it, the current Xiao Chen is simply a master who has no taboos, as long as he is not happy, he can give you a sword anytime and anywhere, and he just said it. Just shot, without the slightest hesitation.


    He also looked at Xiao Chen with shock in his eyes, and at the same time, after hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Ye Xiao''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen again.


    Ye Xiao and Yu Shujin had met each other before, although they were not very familiar with each other, at least they had met a few times, but unexpectedly, Yu Shujin was no longer a member of the Seventh Realm.


    Facing brother Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao had no influence at all, the two had never met before.


    He didn''t know when Jiezi was replaced in the seventh realm, but after the fight just now, Ye Xiao didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao Chen in the slightest.


    Originally, Yu Shujin from the Seventh Realm was the weakest among the eight Realms from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and Ye Xiao and the others all looked down on Yu Shujin.


    Because the Seventh Realm has never been able to obtain the power of sentient beings in the Seventh Desolation, Yu Shujin has been unable to break through the Immortal Realm and condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion for a long time.


    Unable to condense the Tianxian mansion to break through the fairyland, so there is a big gap between Yu Shujin and Ye Xiao and others in other realms, so Ye Xiao has always looked down on Yu Shujin from the beginning to the end.


    But facing Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin did not underestimate him at all, because after the fight just now, although it was just one move, Ye Xiao already felt clearly that Xiao Chen''s strength would not be weaker than him.


    This is also a person who condenses the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is obviously stronger than Yu Shujin''s, and Ye Xiao does not deny this, but so what, Xiao Chen''s sudden attack made Ye Xiao''s anger increase instead of diminishing, he looked Xiao Chen up and down a few times, Ye Xiao He said coldly.


    "Xinjiezi from the Seventh Realm, heh, is this how you welcome distinguished guests?"


    VIP? Hearing this, Xiao Chen ignored him, but instead turned his gaze to the Seventh World Talent who had been injured by him earlier, still without the slightest emotion in his eyes, he said indifferently.


    "You beat him?"


    "What''s the matter? I don''t care about your Seventh Realm affairs, but you and I are members of the Realm. Do you think it''s appropriate to let these ants come to welcome me?" Hearing this, Ye Xiao didn''t mean to explain at all, but was cold. shouted.


    From Ye Xiao''s point of view, like these ants, if you beat them, there''s nothing they can do. Could it be that Xiao Chen wants to seek justice for them? Furthermore, he and Xiao Chen were both members of the realm, with equal status and strength, Ye Xiao was not afraid of Xiao Chen at all.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm are about to join forces to attack the Seventh Desolation. At this juncture, Ye Xiao does not believe that Xiao Chen will completely offend him for such a trivial matter. When it comes to the seventh famine, the incident of beating someone by oneself can be regarded as never happening.


    To take the overall situation into consideration, Ye Xiao was full of confidence.


    There was no restraint at all, and not only Ye Xiao, but also one of the four eighth world talents who came with him said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Ye Xiao should be beaten if you don''t respect him. Let these ants come to force Ye Xiao to be the breastbone, and they are worthy."


    These four Tianjiao of the Eighth Realm were obviously Ye Xiao''s most loyal henchmen, and with Ye Xiao''s support at this time, they were naturally not afraid of Xiao Chen.


    He thought that Xiao Chen would choose to calm down because of the overall situation, but unfortunately, Ye Xiao thought too much.


    Maybe a month ago, Xiao Chen might really have the idea of ??calming things down, but now, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to think about the problem like this.


    His eyes shifted from Ye Xiao to the eighth-world genius who had spoken earlier, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the originally complacent smile on this genius''s face quickly dissipated, and his heart was even more so. Involuntarily, there was a hint of tension.


    Stared at by Xiao Chen, for some reason, this Tianjiao felt shrouded in death.


    It has to be said that this Tianjiao''s intuition is good, because just after Xiao Chen looked at him, before anyone else could react, Xiao Chen had already pointed out that the ninth finger of the Nine Heavens Sword pointed to the Xuanyuan Sword The finger was cast in an instant, and a blood-red cold light went straight to the eyebrows of this Tianjiao in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1589

    From Ye Xiao''s point of view, with the current situation where the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm are about to join forces, Xiao Chen, as the leader of the Seventh Realm, obviously wants to focus on the overall situation. Besides, Ye Xiao didn''t do anything, He didn''t kill anyone, but he just took action to humiliate the Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm, how could Xiao Chen really do anything to him?


    I just feel that this is just a trivial matter, and Ye Xiao is also very relieved to be able to kill Breeze from the Seventh Realm.


    It''s a pity that Ye Xiao obviously doesn''t understand Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen is definitely not a person who cares about the overall situation. The current Xiao Chen has no taboos.


    The Eighth Realm Talent standing beside Ye Xiao had just interjected before, but at this moment Xiao Chen had already pointed out directly, and Chi Xiao''s sword finger was cast instantly, and the blood-red sword light slashed across the sky However, he went straight to the Eighth Realm Tianjiao.


    After experiencing the will of heaven, Xiao Chen''s murderous aura was already intense to the extreme, and under the influence of such a strong murderous aura, no matter what kind of martial arts Xiao Chen is using now, the sword edge he displays is blood red of.


    Moreover, such a blood-red sword edge not only gives people a strange appearance, but also the killing intent emanating from it is even more creepy.


    No, at this time, the Eighth Realm Talent who was shrouded by Xiao Chen''s Xuanyuan sword finger, stood there as if he was stupid, and the murderous aura emanating from Xiao Chen''s body had already made him laugh. The young man was completely frightened.


    When the cultivation base is promoted to the fairyland, the power of Xuanyuan Sword Finger has also increased too much, which is completely different from before.


    Because no one in the room thought that Xiao Chen would attack suddenly, so, seeing Xuanyuan Jianzhi go straight to the eighth world''s proud, everyone in the room had no time to react, including Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiao''s mood at this time was both startled and angry. How dare this Xiao Chen, how dare he do it directly. Moreover, judging by the way Xiao Chen pointed, it was obvious that he didn''t hold back the slightest bit of his hand. He was obviously rushing to kill someone. to go.


    Is this guy simply insane? If he disagrees with him, he will kill someone. The former Jiezi from the Eighth Realm just sneered at him, and Xiao Dust immediately violently murdered him. Does he know that he doesn''t care about the first one at all? Eight Realms?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He was terrified in his heart, but it was obviously too late for Ye Xiao to stop him at this time, so he could only look at Xiao Chen and shouted coldly, "You dare, stop quickly......"


    He wanted to make Xiao Chen stop, but facing Ye Xiao''s angry shout, Xiao Chen acted as if he didn''t hear it at all, and he didn''t intend to stop the movements of his hands at all.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xuanyuan''s sword finger directly pierced through the head of the eighth world''s proud.


    Only the cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the Holy Realm, in front of Xiao Chen with such a cultivation base, he could easily be crushed to death like an ant.


    Dead... Dead, I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would actually dare to violently kill people. Watching the body of the eighth-level genius fell slowly, the other three eighth-level geniuses who came with Ye Xiao, All of them were pale.


    I thought that there would be no danger at all when I came to the Seventh Realm this time, but who would have thought that I would meet a lunatic who would immediately kill someone if he disagreed with him.


    He was directly frightened and dumbfounded, and compared to the three eighth-world arrogances, Ye Xiao was more shocked than angry.


    A pair of eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, and his teeth were almost gnawed, and he said viciously.


    "You...how dare you, he is from the Eighth Realm, how dare you kill him...."


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would dare to kill someone, but facing Ye Xiao''s anger, Xiao Chen just said two words lightly, "You''re cheap."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao was even more furious, while Yu Shujin, who was following behind Xiao Chen, was completely stunned. This... This is really no taboo, kill as soon as you say it.


    Completely disregarding the other party''s identity, Xiao Chen beheaded and killed a Tianjiao of the Eighth Realm in front of Ye Xiao.


    The anger in his eyes seemed to be gushing out. At this time, Ye Xiao took a step forward, and the terrifying aura of fairyland level suddenly shot up from his body.


    Xiao Chen killed his own people in front of him, Ye Xiao only felt that his face was dull, looking at Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao shouted coldly.


    "Okay, what a Seventh Realm, let me, Ye Xiao, take a look today, how much ability you, a Seventh Realm, dare to..."


    It was obvious that he wanted to make a move, but before Ye Xiao''s voice fell, a blood-red sword light rushed towards him directly.


    Xiao Chen immediately made a move. Seeing this, Ye Xiao could only swallow half of what he said.


    Blocking Xiao Chen''s sword with his hand, the anger in Ye Xiao''s heart became even worse, and he said through gritted teeth, "You........."


    "Hit if you want, there''s a lot of nonsense, if you want to die, I''ll do it for you." And this time, Xiao Chen didn''t even give Ye Xiao a chance to speak, he just moved his feet, and he directly used the Star Step, the whole The human figure disappeared instantly, and appeared in front of Ye Xiao in the blink of an eye.


    It was as if he said to do it, he did it. Ye Xiao, who was still angry at first, was also fooled by Xiao Chen at this time.


    He just couldn''t figure it out, how could there be such a person in this world, it would be fine to kill someone if he disagreed with him, but he just said a few cruel words, Xiao Chen looked like he was desperate.


    From the beginning to the end, in Ye Xiao''s view, today''s matter is not a big deal at all, at most it''s just that the two parties broke up unhappy. He never imagined that the matter would develop to this point.


    But Ye Xiao didn''t have the chance to think too much at this time, because Xiao Chen had already made a move, and the Wuchen Sword in his hand was directly slashed out.


    Speaking of which, after experiencing this huge change, not only Xiao Chen''s appearance has undergone a huge change, but so will Wuchen Jian.


    The original Wuchen Sword exudes a faint golden light, but at this moment, the Wuchen Sword has turned into a killing sword.


    The whole body is blood-red in color, bright red, and red enough to make one''s heart palpitate, as if the whole sword is condensed from fresh blood, and there is also an extremely strong murderous aura exuding from Wuchen Sword''s whole body.


    This is a killing sword, a sword specially made for killing.


    It''s completely different from before. The previous Wuchen sword was noble and domineering, but now the Wuchen sword is full of murderous aura and extremely evil.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the Wuchen Sword has such a change. After all, the Wuchen Sword is the embryo of the Heavenly Dao Sword, and it is Xiao Chen''s natal sword. Dust Sword will naturally change.


    It changes with the change of the owner, this is the strongest part of the natal sword, and it can always be consistent with the owner.


    (Seeking a favorite, asking for a monthly pass, asking for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1590

    Without the slightest hesitation at all, and without giving Ye Xiao the slightest chance, his figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant, and Xiao Chen directly stabbed out with a sword, and that terrifying killing intent spewed out at this moment out.


    Obviously, there was no way to hold back the slightest hand, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Ye Xiao naturally couldn''t catch him without a fight. Even if he made a move, the ring in his hand flashed by, and a black short knife appeared in his hand.


    When the swords collided, the terrifying power instantly smashed the surrounding space, and at the same time, the ground in the entire cave was instantly razed to the ground.


    The originally beautifully shaped buildings, rockery, etc., all disappeared in an instant and were destroyed at once.


    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, both of them were cultivated in the fairyland, so the destructive power in the battle is naturally extremely terrifying, and after the two of them hit head-to-head, Yu Shujin and the others around immediately burst into panic. Pulled away.


    Just kidding, with the combat power of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, it would not be fun if they were involved.


    When one move fell, neither of the two took advantage. It can be said that it was a well-matched ending, but when one blow fell, Xiao Chen had no intention of stopping at all. With one point, Xuanyuan Sword Finger was cast again.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s attack coming again, Ye Xiao also shot real fire, and with a palm, he used the same holy-level high-grade martial skill.


    The two collide and cancel each other out again.


    After two head-on encounters in a row, the final results were evenly matched, but Xiao Chen''s next offensive was completely unexpected to Ye Xiao.


    It is simply a posture of a desperate Saburo, sword field, power of law, and a hundred-refined combat body, Xiao Chen can be said to be at full strength, and he was fighting fiercely with Ye Xiao in an instant.


    During the fierce battle, Ye Xiao was extremely angry at first, but as the battle continued, the anger in Ye Xiao''s heart gradually subsided, and replaced by a feeling of madness.


    A lunatic, a complete lunatic, in Ye Xiao''s view, Xiao Chen is really a lunatic.


    In the blink of an eye, he and Xiao Chen had already fought hundreds of moves, and Xiao Chen was obviously desperate, and from Xiao Chen''s attack, Ye Xiao could clearly feel that Xiao Chen really wanted to kill him. kill yourself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s not for fun, nor is it a bluff, but really wants to kill Ye Xiao, but is this enough? What a big deal, I just beat up the arrogance of the Seventh Realm, does Xiao Chen need to work so hard?


    With the combat power of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, let alone beheading each other, even if they wanted to win, the price they would pay would not be small. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, Ye Xiao never wanted to fight Xiao Chen. Dust desperately thought.


    As for the previous scolding, it was also because Xiao Chen beheaded a Tianjiao of the Eighth Realm in front of his face. In this way, if Ye Xiao didn''t say a word, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing.


    It was entirely for the sake of face, and precisely because Ye Xiao had no intention of going all out, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Ye Xiao gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    There''s no way, Ye Xiao doesn''t want to fight to the death with Xiao Chen, because once the two of them fight to the death, no one can say for sure what the final result will be. Moreover, firstly, there is no reason to fight to the death, and secondly, there is no benefit. Ye Xiao naturally didn''t want to fight Xiao Chen to the death.


    But Ye Xiao didn''t want to, but Xiao Chen was different. Xiao Chen''s attacks were wave after wave, and facing Ye Xiao''s attacks many times, Xiao Chen always tried to trade injuries for injuries. He couldn''t avoid it, which made Ye Xiao extremely depressed.


    A lunatic is absolutely a lunatic. In Ye Xiao''s eyes, Xiao Chen was completely regarded as a lunatic at this moment.


    It is obviously a small matter, but it is impossible for other people to do it, let alone kill someone.


    As for Xiao Chen, not only did he kill people with his hands, but he also had to fight himself desperately now, this was like beeping the dog. Before coming here, Ye Xiao never thought that this person from the seventh world would be a lunatic. .


    As the saying goes, those who are horizontal are afraid of being stunned, those who are stunned are afraid of dying, and those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. This is the truth.


    Xiao Chen was in a desperate posture, and Ye Xiao obviously didn''t want to and didn''t dare to fight with Xiao Chen, so he was naturally suppressed by Xiao Chen.


    Originally, it was a beautiful cave a second ago, but now, everything has been destroyed.


    While fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao shouted, "Stop, stop......"


    Ye Xiao really didn''t want to fight anymore, this Xiao Chen was simply a lunatic, he wouldn''t let go if he bit his teeth, just a little thing here, what about it?


    Ye Xiao was arrogant, and he was a bit domineering, not enough to meet a lunatic like Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao''s arrogance and domineering were completely useless.


    Let you be crazy, let you be overbearing, anyway, don''t mess with me, or I will fight you desperately.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s voice, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to stop, and the offensive in his hands remained undiminished. Seeing this, Ye Xiao had completely lost his temper.


    If there was any deep hatred between the two of them, then Ye Xiao might really want to fight with Xiao Chen forever, but it''s just such a small matter, so desperate?


    There was no intention of fighting anymore, and the killing intent emanating from Xiao Chen also shocked Ye Xiao.


    As the grand master of the Eighth Realm, Ye Xiao has also seen several other Jiezi from the Bahuang Immortal Realm. I have to say that none of these Jiezi from the Bahuang Immortal Realm, except for Yu Shujin, was Simple things, everyone can be said to be a talented person.


    However, it was the first time that Ye Xiao felt such a strong killing intent when he grew up so big, and even many strong men of the older generation might be far inferior to Xiao Chen in terms of killing intent alone.


    It''s hard to imagine how Xiao Chen''s killing intent was cultivated, how many people had to be killed to develop such a terrifying killing intent.


    The more he beat him, the more frustrated he became, and the more he beat him, the more helpless he became. In the end, the anger, arrogance, and arrogance in Ye Xiao''s heart completely dissipated, and he said to Xiao Chen helplessly.


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, stop and stop, I''m wrong about what happened today, and the previous things will be exposed, how about it?"


    Ye Xiao actually took the initiative to admit his mistake. Hearing this, the three Eighth World Talents who came with him were immediately taken aback.


    As Ye Xiao''s loyal dogs, they knew Ye Xiao''s character very well. With Ye Xiao''s arrogant and domineering character, it was simply impossible for him to admit his mistake.


    But now, Ye Xiao actually confessed his mistake, and he was still facing a man of his generation......


    As if they had witnessed some miracle, the three eighth-world arrogances looked at Ye Xiao in disbelief, and Ye Xiao was also extremely depressed at this moment.


    What the fuck is this called?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1591

    Really convinced by Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao took the initiative to bow his head and admit his mistake, his tone full of helplessness, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen did not continue to attack, stopped the attack in his hand, and looked at Ye Xiao indifferently.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Ye Xiao said with a wry smile, "I admit my mistake, it''s okay if I admit my mistake, what''s the big deal, as for desperately trying?"


    Ye Xiao really didn''t want to fight Xiao Chen anymore, this guy was a lunatic.


    Ye Xiao took the initiative to lower his head. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense. With a thought, he directly put away the Wuchen Sword, and then said lightly, "If you attack people from the Seventh Desolation in the future, I will definitely not keep you." hand."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ye Xiao to reply, Xiao Chen turned around and left, and seeing Xiao Chen''s leaving back, the helplessness in Ye Xiao''s eyes was even worse.


    Not only Ye Xiao, but also Yu Shujin and the Tianjiao of the seventh world looked at Xiao Chen with different eyes, especially the Tianjiao who was injured by Ye Xiao. At this time, the impression of the snack city was indeed It''s improved a lot.


    After all, as a member of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen was able to fight for them, the arrogance of the Seventh Realm, and Ye Xiao took the initiative to admit his mistake, which really touched everyone''s hearts.


    Originally, he didn''t approve of Xiao Chen very much, but after this incident, the Tianjiao''s impression of Xiao Chen obviously improved a lot.


    However, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care about the thoughts of the few people. After beheading an Eighth Realm Talent and fighting Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen left directly. As for the next Meaning, naturally Yu Shujin can handle it.


    This cave has been completely abandoned, not only the surrounding buildings have been completely destroyed, even the space has become extremely unstable.


    Looking at Yu Shujin, facing Ye Xiao''s gaze, Yu Shujin naturally didn''t dare to be negligent, and said immediately, "Senior Brother Ye Xiao, I will arrange to change a cave."


    Xiao Chen could ignore Ye Xiao and even admit his mistake, but Yu Shujin couldn''t.


    With Yu Shujin''s strength, there was absolutely no way to compete with Ye Xiao, so now that Xiao Chen was gone, Yu Shujin naturally did not dare to neglect Ye Xiao.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Ye Xiao waved his hands impatiently and said, "Then hurry up, it''s really bad luck."


    Helpless towards Xiao Chen, but facing Yu Shujin, Ye Xiao really didn''t take him seriously.


    It was obviously impossible for Ye Xiao to hold grudges against Xiao Chen because of this incident, but what Ye Xiao didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen would be so crazy.


    And after this contact, Ye Xiao also understood a truth, the Jiezi of the seventh realm is purely a lunatic, if it is not necessary, it is best not to provoke him.


    The job of receiving Ye Xiao fell entirely on Yu Shujin''s head. As for Brother Xiao Chen, after the battle with Ye Xiao, he never showed up again.


    After staying in the Seventh Realm, Ye Xiao was drinking that day, and Yu Shujin was accompanying him.


    It has to be said that except for the fact that Xiao Chen''s madness caused Ye Xiao a little loss at the beginning, at other times, the Seventh Realm still attached great importance to Ye Xiao, at least they did a good job in all aspects.


    While drinking, Ye Xiao asked Yu Shujin, "I said Yu Shujin, why did you suddenly give up your position in this world?"


    Ye Xiao knew that Yu Shujin was the leader of the Seventh Realm before, but now Xiao Chen has occupied the position of the Realm Leader in the Seventh Realm. Speaking of Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao unconsciously shook his head, Crazy, this man is absolutely a lunatic.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao''s first reaction was helplessness, but facing Ye Xiao''s question, Yu Shujin replied calmly, "Senior brother Xiao Chen has obtained the power of all beings, so the position of Jie Zi is naturally more suitable for him .¡±


    Yu Shujin really didn''t have too many thoughts about Xiao Chen''s taking the position of Jiezi.


    The days passed day by day, and the Seventh Realm was indeed trying its best to break through the seal of the gate of the fairyland, and the progress was smooth.


    However, when acting on this side of the Seventh Realm, on the other side, in the Seventh Desolation, the will of heaven cannot be idle.


    On an unknown continent, this continent is just a small continent in the Seventh Desolation. Martial arts are not prosperous, and the cultivation level of the strongest among them is only in the sub-sage realm.


    There are many continents like this in the Seventh Desolation, but their status is obviously not comparable to the seven main continents in the Seventh Desolation.


    On this day, the will of heaven descended on this continent, and then, the doomsday came, a five-color glow fell from the sky, and the people who were illuminated by this five-color glow were instantly annihilated in ashes.


    The people who slaughtered an entire continent numbered at least hundreds of millions.


    Such a bloody method of Heavenly Dao''s will instantly turned this continent into a dead place, and all the creatures on it became extinct.


    The people who slaughtered the entire continent, and the fallen beings on this continent will condense into a blood ball the size of a fist.


    In order to deal with the upcoming attack of the Seventh Realm, Heavenly Will must also make some preparations, and this blood cell is the means of Heavenly Will.


    The blood cells condensed from hundreds of millions of lives, the functions of these blood cells are simple, and when used with the Heavenly Dao Stone, it can make people break through the fairyland faster.


    In order to deal with the upcoming attack of the Seventh Realm, the Will of Heaven cannot sit still. He needs to strengthen the strength of the Seventh Desolation, and have more experts in the fairyland under his command.


    It''s just that if you want to break through from the Great Sacred Realm to the Immortal Realm, although the Heavenly Dao Stone can do it, it will take time, and there is still a certain chance of failure. It doesn''t mean that you can definitely succeed.


    However, with the help of blood cells, not only will the time to break through be greatly shortened, but the probability of breaking through will also increase a lot.


    To put it simply, this blood cell has a feeling similar to the power of sentient beings, but its ability is far from the same level as the power of sentient beings, it is just somewhat similar.


    In order to allow more people to break through the fairyland and become a force against the Seventh Realm, Heavenly Will spared no effort to slaughter the creatures of an entire continent.


    Standing in the air, looking at the continent below that has become a dead land, Tiandao Will has no expression on his face.


    Perhaps in his opinion, slaughtering the creatures of this continent is nothing at all. The lives of these people are similar to those of ants. As long as they can block the attack of the Seventh Realm, no amount of sacrifice is worth it.


    The lives of all living beings are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the will of heaven, and killing them is as simple as trampling a few ants to death for the will of heaven.


    "It''s still a little bit worse." His eyes were indifferent, and he said softly in his mouth. After the words fell, Tiandao Will put away the blood cells, and then disappeared in place.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1592

    All the creatures on a continent were wiped out with a single gesture of hand. Although this is only a small continent, the population on it must be hundreds of millions.


    But even so, there was still no emotional fluctuation on the face of Tiandao Will. Perhaps in his opinion, sacrificing a continent''s creatures is nothing at all.


    The heaven and the earth are above all living beings, and if the sky wants you to die, then you have to be. Therefore, the slaughter of the creatures on this continent will not have any psychological burden on the will of heaven.


    Moreover, after slaughtering this continent, the will of heaven did not stop, because the power of the blood cells was not enough.


    Next, the creatures of two continents were slaughtered by the will of heaven. The beings on these two continents didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t know what they did wrong. was slaughtered.


    After slaughtering the creatures of three continents in a row, the number of blood cells needed by the will of heaven was finally enough.


    On the Seventh Continent, dozens of great sage emperors gathered together, and Yinyangzi, Xuanyuan Songtao, Xuanyuan Wudi and others were among them.


    With so many great saints and emperors gathered together, it didn''t take long for the will of heaven to appear in the field.


    Seeing the will of Heaven, everyone bowed their hands respectfully and said, "See Heaven."


    Facing everyone''s salute, Tiandao Will nodded lightly, and then saw Tiandao Will waved his hand, and a Heavenly Dao Stone and a drop of blood appeared in front of everyone present.


    This time, the Will of Heaven plans to raise fifty great sage emperors to the immortal realm.


    It''s not that the Will of Heaven doesn''t want all the great sage emperors in the Seventh Desolation to be promoted to the fairyland, but because the number of Heavenly Stones is not enough, only fifty people can break through first.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And the fifty people present were selected from the Seventh Desolation by the Will of Heaven. Among the many great saints and emperors in the Seventh Desolation, these fifty people are the top in terms of cultivation, foundation, and combat power. , their success rate of breaking through the fairyland is higher.


    Everyone knew about Tiandao Stone, but they had never seen that drop of blood. Of course, they didn''t expect that this drop of blood was actually formed by the lives of countless living beings.


    In order for these fifty great saint emperors to break through to the fairyland, the will of heaven did not hesitate to slaughter three small continents and hundreds of millions of lives.


    It can be said that everyone''s breakthrough to the fairyland was achieved entirely at the cost of the lives of all living beings. I don''t know if they would choose to use this method to break through if they let everyone know the truth.


    Handing over the Tiandao Stone and the blood condensed by all living beings to everyone, Tiandao Will said lightly, "Let''s retreat here, and strive to break through the fairyland as soon as possible."


    In order to deal with the attack from the Seventh Realm, Heavenly Dao Will responded. Hearing this, everyone present also nodded in response.


    I don''t know about the Seventh Desolation, but as the seal of the Immortal Domain Gate becomes weaker and weaker, the battle between the two sides is getting closer.


    In the Palace of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t need to pay attention to the matter of breaking the seal. Although he was a child of the Seventh Realm, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, it was not enough to break the seal left by the will of heaven. Only the real powerhouses of the seventh realm, such as Luo Li, have the ability to break the seal left by the will of heaven on the gate of the fairyland.


    It is estimated that the seal can be broken in half a year, and more than three months have passed by this time, and the seal has indeed loosened a lot.


    In the Seventh Realm, Luo Li and the others devoted all their energy to cracking the seal, while the others were also preparing for the upcoming battle at this time.


    There is no doubt that once the seal on the gate of the fairyland is broken, the war between the Seventh Realm and the Seventh Desolation will definitely start in an instant.


    Still immersed in cultivation every day, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be interested in anything other than cultivation.


    Compared with the past, the current Xiao Chen can no longer be described as hardworking, it can be called self-mutilation, every day besides cultivation, he still cultivates, as for other things, Xiao Chen simply ignores them.


    As usual, Xiao Chen was cultivating in his cave this day, but Ye Xiao took the initiative to visit under the leadership of Yu Shujin.


    During this time in the Seventh Realm, Yu Shujin was basically responsible for receiving Ye Xiao, and from Yu Shujin''s mouth, Ye Xiao also knew a lot about Xiao Chen.


    For example, Xiao Chen used to be the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, and Xiao Chen forcibly snatched the power of sentient beings from Yu Shujin.


    Knowing these things, Ye Xiao couldn''t help feeling a little curious about Xiao Chen. According to Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen''s changes before and after were indeed too great, and he was completely different.


    A person can have such a big change, what happened to him, Ye Xiao secretly guessed.


    He was very curious about Xiao Chen, so Ye Xiao came here uninvited. Hearing the maid said that Ye Xiao and Yu Shujin were visiting, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and brought the two into the main hall, looking at Ye Xiao , said indifferently, "Is there something wrong?"


    His attitude was really indifferent, upon hearing this, Ye Xiao shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly, "It''s nothing, I came to the Seventh Realm as a guest, it seems that I haven''t had a drink with Brother Xiao Chen, and I came here specially to drink with Brother Xiao Chen today. "


    As he said that, Ye Xiao took the initiative to take out a jar of fine wine from his ring. This is not an ordinary wine, but the most famous wine in the Eighth Wilderness. It tastes very good.


    Ye Xiao took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to drink, and immediately, the group of three started drinking in Xiao Chen''s cave, but during the whole process, Xiao Chen didn''t say a few words, just drank on his own Wine, the attitude towards Ye Xiao and Yu Shujin was also extremely indifferent.


    Ye Xiao was very curious about Xiao Chen, so he took the initiative to approach Xiao Chen, and, besides, both of them were from the world, and among their peers, there were not many people who could make Ye Xiao fancy.


    Taking the initiative to make friends with Xiao Chen, in the next few days, Ye Xiao would come to Xiao Chen for a drink. At first, he was accompanied by Yu Shujin, but later, Ye Xiao would come to Xiao Chen by himself.


    As for Ye Xiao, although Xiao Chen said he was indifferent, he didn''t stop him. The two of them became familiar with each other after coming and going, but Xiao Chen''s cold feeling made Ye Xiao very helpless. This guy is like an ice cube what.


    While cultivating, he would have a drink with Ye Xiao from time to time. Just like that, three months passed in a flash, and on this day, on the main square of the Seventh Realm, Luo Li and a group of people from the Seventh Realm All the strong men, and of course Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao and the others gathered here.


    The ban is about to be broken, and the Lord of the Eighth Realm will also lead the powerhouses of the Eighth Realm to arrive today. Therefore, Luo Li and others gathered here and waited. After all, the Lord of the Eighth Realm came in person. If you can''t leave, you can''t justify it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1593

    The Lord of the Eighth Realm brought people there in person, and the crowd didn''t wait long in the main square before a starship descended slowly.


    This starship was different from the starships Xiao Chen had seen before, not only was there a huge gap in appearance, but more importantly, the speed between the two was quite different.


    When he was in the Northern Star Realm, Xiao Chen had come into contact with quite a few starships, but those starships in the Northern Star Realm were completely incomparable to the one in front of him.


    This starship has the ability to shatter the void. In other words, the speed of this starship is at least ten times that of ordinary starships.


    The distance and opportunity between Huang and Huang, even two adjacent Huangs like the seventh and eighth, are still very far apart.


    The cross-boundary teleportation array is no longer able to connect the two barrens, so if you want to travel between the two barrens, you still rely on the starship.


    It''s just that ordinary starships are too slow to be suitable for such a long-distance operation. Therefore, this advanced starship that can cut through the void and transmit messages in the void has become the best means of transportation.


    However, the cost of such a starship is also extremely expensive. The cost of one such starship is estimated to be comparable to a hundred ordinary starships.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It slowly landed on the main square, and immediately, a powerhouse named the Eighth Realm also appeared from the starship.


    This time, the Lord of the Eighth Realm brought about 500 strong men from the Eighth Realm. Although the number is small, everyone can be said to be the strongest among the strong.


    Accompanied by the appearance of a strong man from the eighth realm, finally, a beautiful young woman in a red dress slowly walked off the starship accompanied by an equally good-looking girl.


    This young woman in a red dress is the Lord of the Eighth Realm, named Red Lotus.


    In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Red Lotus is the only female world lord, but don''t underestimate this woman, her strength will definitely not be weaker than anyone among the eight realm lords in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    As for the girl standing next to Honglian, it is Hongxiu, Honglian''s daughter, who is like a little princess in the Eighth Realm. Even Ye Xiao, who is a child of the realm, loves Hongxiu very much.


    Unexpectedly, Honglian brought all her daughters here, but Luo Li didn''t say much about it, and took the initiative to greet her, with a gentle smile on her face.


    "long time no see."


    Luo Li and Hong Lian naturally knew each other. Hearing Luo Li''s words, Hong Lian smiled charmingly, "Why, miss me?"


    Honglian''s words are full of temptation, but Luo Li has no other thoughts about this. Luo Li is very clear about the character of this woman, Honglian. In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, many people privately call Honglian black widow.


    Don''t look at Honglian, a woman with a beautiful appearance and a few words of temptation to men, but if you really have any thoughts about her, then death is really not far away.


    It was rumored that this red lotus was killed by a beast before her husband, that is, Hongxiu''s biological father. Therefore, this woman is completely a poisonous rose, which seems extremely attractive, but in fact is extremely dangerous.


    So, hearing Honglian''s words, Luo Li shook his head with a smile without thinking, "I''m just kidding, I don''t dare to have any thoughts about you."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Hong Lian covered her mouth and giggled, her frowns and smiles were indeed glamorous, at least many experts from the Seventh Realm were absent-minded.


    Facing Honglian, apart from those who were familiar with her, there were only two people present who could remain calm and unaffected, one was Luo Li and the other was Xiao Chen.


    Standing in front of the crowd, he only looked at the red lotus with his eyes, and then withdrew his eyes and stopped paying attention.


    For Xiao Chen, although red lotus did have a fatal attraction to men, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be interested at all, so naturally he treated it indifferently.


    But apart from Xiao Chen, the seventh world''s talents beside him, including Yu Shujin, looked at Honglian who covered her mouth and smiled, and they all stood there in a daze, with a hint of obsession on their expressions.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not tempted by his World Lord at all, Ye Xiao looked at Xiao Chen curiously. This was the first time Ye Xiao saw that someone could treat Hong Lian so indifferently.


    Xiao Chen''s indifference made Ye Xiao curious, and at the same time attracted the attention of Hong Lian''s mother and daughter. Hong Lian just glanced at Xiao Chen calmly, but Hong Xiu kept staring at Xiao Chen curiously, as if It is to see through it.


    After a burst of coquettish laughter, Honglian, Luo Li, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Hong Xiu, and dozens of experts from the two realms entered the hall together, while the others were arranged to rest.


    Those in the main hall are all real powerhouses from the two worlds. Sitting opposite Luo Li, Hong Lian said with a light smile, "The Eighth Desolation has already arrived at the Seventh Desolation, so this battle is probably not going to happen." It went so well."


    The Eighth Desolation in Honglian''s mouth is naturally the Eighth Desolation''s will of heaven.


    Realizing that Honglian led people to the Seventh Realm, Eighth Huang also led the strong men under his command to the Seventh Wilderness, obviously wanting to join forces to resist the attack of the two realms.


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Luo Li smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay, just come, anyway, there will be a battle sooner or later."


    He doesn''t care about the actions of the Eighth Desolation. Now the seal of the gate of the Immortal Domain is about to be opened, and then the powerhouses of the two realms will be able to directly enter the core area of ??the Seventh Desolation.


    Seeing that Luo Li didn''t take Eighth Huang into his heart, Hong Lian also smiled slightly, and then set her eyes on Xiao Chen.


    It was the first time meeting Xiao Chen, but Hong Lian could feel Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, and could confirm Xiao Chen''s identity almost without much guesswork.


    With advanced cultivation at such a young age, and with the condensed Tianxian Mansion, such a person can only be a member of the Seventh Realm.


    Although it is not clear when Luo Li appointed Xiao Chen to be the leader of the seventh realm, Hong Lian was still very curious about Xiao Chen.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never looked at him at all, this kind of indifference is definitely not pretending, but genuine indifference.


    Facing himself, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, and he didn''t have any superfluous thoughts at all. With such determination at such a young age, Honglian couldn''t help being curious.


    Her eyes fell on Xiao Chen, with a charming smile on her mouth, Hong Lian deliberately teased Xiao Chen and said, "The Seventh Realm is still a handsome guy, little brother, what''s your name?"


    Faced with Honglian''s provocative teasing, Xiao Chen''s expression did not change at all, and he replied indifferently, "Xiao Chen."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1594

    Faced with Honglian''s teasing, Xiao Chen''s attitude was extremely indifferent, for this, a look of interest flashed in Honglian''s eyes.


    After so many years, Hong Lian really hasn''t seen a few young people who can resist her charm. Naturally, the older generation of strong people like Luo Li will not talk about it. After all, their hearts are very mature. Nature can restrain.


    However, there are really not many young people like Xiao Chen who can do this, at least Hong Lian has never encountered it.


    The smile on her face became more and more charming, Honglian turned her head to look at Luo Li and said with a smile, "This little guy is not bad, Luo Li, how about it, let''s change it, let Ye Xiao be your seventh realm, and Xiao Chen will send it to you." How about giving it to me?"


    After finishing speaking, Honglian turned her eyes to Xiao Chen again, and said with a charming smile, "Little guy, let''s go to the eighth realm with my sister, it''s much more interesting than the seventh realm."


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Luo Li had no choice but to smile wryly, while Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Not interested."


    Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude from the beginning to the end made Hong Lian more and more interested in him. Of course, Luo Li and the powerhouses of the Seventh Realm also knew Xiao Chen''s character. Aside from being a little helpless, I didn''t feel anything special.


    All the things that should be said have been said, and the next thing is to wait for the seal of the gate of the fairyland to be lifted, and then the powerhouses of the two worlds can launch an attack on the Seventh Desolation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    According to the current progress, at most a few days later, the seal of the gate of the fairyland can be successfully cracked.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, Xiao Chen got up directly, and after thinking about Luo Li, he said, "It''s okay, I''m leaving."


    It seemed that he was asking for Luo Li''s opinion, but without waiting for Luo Li''s reply, Xiao Chen got up and left directly, striding out of the hall.


    It''s completely going its own way, and those present are all high-ranking people from the two worlds, real powerhouses, but even so, Xiao Chen still doesn''t care at all.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who left directly, the smile in Hong Lian''s eyes became even bigger, and she secretly thought in her heart, what a funny little guy.


    Like her own mother, Hong Xiu, who was sitting next to Ye Xiao, had been observing Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end. At this time, she also developed a strong interest in Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen left, and soon everyone dispersed one after another, not with her mother, Hong Xiu followed Ye Xiao, facing Ye Xiao, who was from the Eighth Realm, Hong Xiu said without losing face.


    "That Xiao Chen, are you familiar with him?"


    Hongxiu didn''t treat Ye Xiao with the slightest respect. Of course, this was also because of Hong Xiu''s identity, because Hong Xiu was Honglian''s daughter, and Ye Xiao was Honglian''s disciple. Xiao Xiao is like an older brother, always loving Hongxiu.


    Hearing Hong Xiu''s words, Ye Xiao smiled helplessly, "It''s okay, but Xiu''er, let me remind you, it''s best not to provoke him, this guy is a lunatic."


    Ye Xiao didn''t dare to say he knew much about Xiao Chen''s temper and character, but he still knew a little.


    It was very clear that this guy was a lunatic, the kind who would draw his sword to kill someone if he disagreed, so Ye Xiao didn''t want Hong Xiu to have too much contact with Xiao Chen.


    Ye Xiao was very clear about the character of this little girl, Hongxiu. To put it bluntly, she was just a bit savage.


    After all, as Honglian''s daughter, although Hongxiu is not a child of the Eighth Realm, she was in the Eighth Realm since she was a child, and Hongxiu was doted on by everyone, so her personality is inevitably a bit willful.


    For other people, such a savage personality might not be a problem. After all, because of Hongxiu''s face, everyone would not say much.


    But Xiao Chen is different, this guy can''t be judged by common sense, who knows if Hong Xiu will anger Xiao Chen because of that sentence, and directly draw his sword to kill.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao didn''t want to have too much contact with Hong Xiu and Xiao Chen.


    However, facing Ye Xiao''s reminder, Hong Xiu didn''t listen at all. Like her own mother, Hong Xiu was also very curious about Xiao Chen.


    Especially Xiao Chen''s demeanor, which was a little bewitching and a little cold, made Hongxiu couldn''t help but want to get to know him even more.


    Not paying attention to Ye Xiao''s words at all, the two returned to their residence together.


    Hongxiu didn''t live with her mother, because in order to break the seal of the gate of the fairyland as soon as possible, Honglian and other eighth realm powerhouses also joined the camp to break the seal.


    The strong men of the two worlds shot at the same time, so the time when the seal of the gate of the fairyland was broken would definitely be much earlier.


    Honglian was busy with the affairs of the gate of the fairyland, so Hongxiu naturally had to leave it to Ye Xiao to take care of her.


    Before the gate of the fairyland was opened, the young talents like Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen had nothing to do. After all, they couldn''t help with breaking the seal.


    After a day''s rest in the Seventh Realm, Hongxiu planned to go to Xiao Chen in the early morning of the second day.


    He told Ye Xiao what he thought, but when he heard that Hong Xiu was going to find Xiao Chen, his first reaction was to shake his head and refuse.


    "No, Xiu''er, this Xiao Chen is a lunatic, don''t provoke him."


    Ye Xiao shook his head like a rattle, resolutely opposed Hong Xiu''s approaching Xiao Chen, jokingly, other people might be afraid of Hong Xiu''s identity, but as far as Ye Xiao knew, Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t. If you get angry with him, Xiao Chen will definitely draw his sword and kill him no matter who you are.


    Without any hesitation, she chose to refuse. Seeing this, Hongxiu''s savage temper also came up, and she even planned to go before her.


    Ye Xiao refused, so he went to find Xiao Chen alone. Facing Hong Xiu''s savagery, Ye Xiao was really speechless. In the end, Ye Xiao had no choice but to take Hong Xiu to Xiao Chen Dongfu.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Chen was still immersed in his cultivation as usual, half a year of hard training was almost like masochistic.


    In half a year, Xiao Chen''s progress was obvious to all. The two second-grade immortal skills, Jiuyou Sword Art and Tianxing Step were all cultivated by Xiao Chen to the stage of Xiaocheng.


    It took half a year to cultivate two second-grade immortal skills to the level of beginners. This speed can be said to be ridiculously fast, and it may even be difficult for someone like Ye Xiao to do it.


    Of course, it is impossible for Ye Xiao to practice so hard like Xiao Chen. To put it bluntly, there are not many people in this world who can persevere in self-torture like Xiao Chen.


    He was practicing Jiuyou Sword Art, but at this moment, a maid hurried in and bowed to Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "Jiezi, Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu are visiting."


    Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu came, seeing this, Xiao Chen sighed slightly, and then said lightly, "Bring them here."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1595

    Xiao Chen did not refuse Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu''s visit. Hearing this, the maid nodded respectfully, and then quickly left the courtyard.


    Not long after, under the leadership of this maid, Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu came to the courtyard.


    Xiao Chen, who was simply sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard, Ye Xiao''s eyes were full of bitterness, but Hong Xiu''s eyes were smiling. I don''t know why, but facing Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu was full of curiosity.


    The two came all the way to the gazebo, and they were no strangers to Xiao Chen, so Ye Xiao took the lead and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, I''m here to drink with you again."


    Different from usual, this time Ye Xiao''s voice is full of helplessness, there is no way, usually Ye Xiao comes alone, so it''s okay to drink with Xiao Chen, but this time it''s different, aside There is also a red show.


    To be honest, Ye Xiao was really worried that Hong Xiu''s savage character would anger Xiao Chen, and things would really be difficult to deal with.


    He was really afraid of something, Ye Xiao''s voice had just finished speaking, Xiao Chen hadn''t had time to reply, only to hear Hong Xiu speak.


    "Hey, you are Xiao Chen, the son of the Seventh Realm? It''s as cold as a big ice cube."


    To be honest, Hongxiu''s appearance is very beautiful, at least on the same level as Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, but when she said this, Ye Xiao thought helplessly, even with black lines all over her head.


    "My eldest lady, aren''t you just looking for something? I told you a long time ago, don''t provoke Xiao Chen, a lunatic, you just talk like this..."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Worried in his heart, Ye Xiao glared fiercely at Hongxiu, and then quietly looked at Xiao Chen, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t change color, Ye Xiao was relieved.


    He was really afraid that Xiao Chen would draw his sword and kill someone in a moment of rage, but obviously Ye Xiao was thinking too much, when treating Hong Xiu, Xiao Chen completely ignored her intentions and chose to ignore her directly.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, there was no need to argue with a little girl like Hong Xiuzai, so when he heard what she said, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention at all.


    Seeing that she was being ignored by Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu''s savage temper naturally came up in an instant, pouted, looked at Xiao Chen with displeasure and shouted.


    "Hey, you are so rude, I was talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    As a little princess in the Eighth Realm, Hongxiu''s status is naturally extremely high, and she grew up surrounded by everyone''s love since she was a child, when was she directly ignored like this now.


    Dissatisfied in his heart, he shouted softly, but even so, Xiao Chen still ignored him, just looked at Ye Xiao lightly and said, "If you don''t want to drink, you can go."


    He immediately started chasing people away. Hearing this, Ye Xiao naturally nodded and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, forgive me, another day, another day I will invite......"


    Fearing that the little girl Hong Xiu would offend Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao naturally wanted to leave, but before his words fell, Hong Xiu directly interrupted.


    "Why don''t you drink it, let''s drink it."


    How dare he ignore himself, hmph, feeling depressed, after Hongxiu finished speaking, she immediately sat down beside Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Hongxiu''s actions, Ye Xiao was going crazy, this little girl really didn''t shed tears when she saw the coffin, and Ye Xiao couldn''t figure it out, why Hongxiu was so interested in Xiao Chen?


    With Hongxiu''s character, in the past in the Eighth Realm, she would never get close to other people, except for herself and Honglian, except for the two of them, Hongxiu was always the same when facing other people. Deputy loves to ignore the attitude.


    Strange, really strange, but now that Hong Xiu had already sat down, Ye Xiao couldn''t say much, so he could only smile at Xiao Chen.


    "Hehe, brother Xiao Chen, Xiu''er has a bit of a savage temper, don''t mind me."


    It can be regarded as giving Xiao Chen a vaccination first, but Xiao Chen didn''t answer this, and didn''t even look at Hongxiu.


    After the words fell, and seeing Xiao Chen''s silence, Ye Xiao also took out three jars of wine from his ring. Immediately, Xiao Chen was not polite, picked up one jar and drank it.


    Ye Xiao was already used to drinking with Xiao Chen, basically Xiao Chen couldn''t talk, it was like this every time the two drank.


    But for Hongxiu, having her face Xiao Chen''s boring gourd really made him very upset. Seeing Xiao Chen drinking on his own, Hongxiu pouted and said angrily.


    "Hey, I said big ice cube, why don''t you talk."


    Hongxiu took the initiative to speak, but the one who responded to her was silence, Xiao Chen ignored it, as if he didn''t hear it at all, and continued to drink wine on his own.


    He was completely ignored by Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end, and Hong Xiu felt more and more unhappy in her heart, but looking at Xiao Chen while drinking, for some reason, Hong Xiu felt pity in her heart.


    With long snow-like hair and those scarlet eyes, Xiao Chen felt so lonely when drinking.


    In fact, in the past six months, Xiao Chen liked drinking very much, and also liked the feeling of being drunk, so when drinking, Xiao Chen would not deliberately use spiritual power to dissolve the alcohol in his body.


    Because only when he was drunk, Xiao Chen seemed to be able to feel that Qin Shuirou''s four daughters were still by his side.


    With the background of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters and their parents, Xiao Chen often used alcohol to anesthetize himself, so that he could feel better.


    It was only after he was drunk that Xiao Chen seemed to be able to feel the breath of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and feel that they were still by his side.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Chen drank the wine in silence. As he drank more and more, Xiao Chen''s eyes gradually became blurred. The eyes that were always ignorant of any emotion, unexpectedly revealed a touch of tenderness at this time.


    For Xiao Chen''s changes, Ye Xiao has long been used to it, but Hong Xiu is different. Feeling the softness in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Hong Xiu''s heart is shocked. For some reason, there is something different in her heart. The feeling grows.


    To Hongxiu, Xiao Chen was like a mystery, which made Hongxiu couldn''t help but want to get close to him and get to know him.


    Looking at the tenderness in Xiao Chen''s eyes, feeling the loneliness and loneliness emanating from Xiao Chen, for some reason, Hong Xiu was completely attracted.


    Two touches of bright red subconsciously appeared on her cheeks, seeing Xiao Chen drinking, Hongxiu unconsciously became obsessed with it.


    Not caring about Hongxiu''s gaze at all, after drinking three pots of wine in a row, Xiao Chen got up, and said to Ye Xiao calmly, "Enough."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ye Xiao to reply, he got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    He really wanted to leave, but at this moment, Hongxiu, who had been staring at Xiao Chen the whole time, suddenly said, "Xiao Chen, I''ve taken a fancy to you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1596

    "Xiao Chen, I have my eyes on you." Hongxiu''s sudden words caused Ye Xiao, who had just taken a sip of wine, to spit it all out in one go, and then looked at Hongxiu with an incredulous expression.


    "What?"


    This little girl really couldn''t stop talking, she stared at Xiao Chen for a while, and then said such a sentence.


    Of course, what Ye Xiao didn''t know was that Hongxiu didn''t say this for fun, but because she really had feelings for Xiao Chen, or Xiao Chen was one of the people she met, What attracted him the most.


    There may not be much love for Xiao Chen, but there is definitely a good impression, and Hongxiu, the little girl''s character, is sometimes the type of daring to love and hate, so she said it directly.


    From Hongxiu''s point of view, liking is liking, so why bother to hide it, as for whether they will be able to fall in love in the end, that''s a matter for the future, anyway, now Hongxiu just has a good impression of Xiao Chen.


    A little girl who dares to love and hate, although she is a little savage, but I have to say that Hongxiu has a good personality.


    It''s a pity, after hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t even stop for a moment, and just walked away.


    Xiao Chen really doesn''t want to think about whether he loves or not, or in other words, Xiao Chen can''t hold other people anymore in his heart.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen left directly, Ye Xiao looked surprised, as for Hong Xiu, she waved her little fist cutely, and said seriously, "Xiao Chen, you can''t escape from this girl''s palm."


    Seeing Hongxiu''s appearance, it was obvious that she would not give up on Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Ye Xiao said with black lines, "Crazy, you little girl is completely crazy."


    He and Xiao Chen have only met twice in total, but this little girl Hongxiu actually said that she has a crush on Xiao Chen, which is simply beeping.


    However, judging from Hongxiu''s personality, since she has decided on something, Ye Xiao has no way to change it. Don''t look at this little girl who is usually stubborn and willful, but in fact she is very stubborn in her bones. She has been like this since she was a child. , once a decision is made, it is difficult to change it.


    Who would have thought that the final result would be like this, this little girl actually fell in love with Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao was helpless, and at the same time expressed deep worry about Hong Xiu''s future.


    Judging from Xiao Chen''s attitude just now, he is obviously not interested in you at all. This is the so-called Luo Hua''s intentional flow and ruthlessness, but Hong Xiu didn''t care at all. Looking at the little girl''s expression, she made up her mind up.


    I thought it was just a simple matter of bringing the little girl here to meet Xiao Chen, but it turned out like this in the end.


    Xiao Chen left, and not long after, Ye Xiao also took Hong Xiu away, but when he left, Ye Xiao''s face was as ugly as possible.


    At night, Ye Xiao was in the cave of the Seventh Realm, and Hong Lian was also present. The three of them sat around and looked at Hong Lian. Ye Xiao was completely speechless.


    Honglian had been busy cracking the seal on the gate of the fairyland before, and today she came to see the little girl Hongxiu.


    But when she saw her mother, the first thing that little girl Hongxiu said was, "Mom, I''ve taken a fancy to that Xiao Chen."


    There was no reserve at all. Hearing this, Ye Xiao almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He was tough, but what Ye Xiao didn''t expect was that Hong Lian''s answer was even tougher when he heard what his daughter said.


    I thought that with Hongxiu''s status, it would be impossible for her to fall in love with a man easily, and even though Xiao Chen is a member of the seventh realm, he probably wouldn''t be able to fall in Honglian''s eyes based on this alone.


    But who would have thought that upon hearing Hongxiu''s words, Honglian said with a smile without thinking, "My good daughter doesn''t follow her eyes, so Xiao Chenniang thinks it''s also very good."


    As soon as Honglian said this, Ye Xiao was completely speechless. It really is true that every mother has a daughter.


    He had no intention of stopping Hongxiu at all, and even took the initiative to encourage Hongxiu to pursue Xiao Chen.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Hongxiu said with a smile, "That''s right, I''ll say that my vision is definitely right, but mother, that Xiao Chen is so cold, when I''m with him today, he doesn''t even pay attention to me. "


    After the initial excitement, Hongxiu started to act like a spoiled child to Honglian. It was entirely because Xiao Chen''s attitude towards her was too indifferent, which made Hongxiu very upset.


    Thinking of her, Hongxiu, since she was a child, when in the Eighth Realm was she not a star-like existence, many strong people in the Eighth Realm, each of them loved Hongxiu like a little princess.


    But in front of Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu seemed to be a transparent person, unable to attract Xiao Chen''s attention at all.


    Hearing Hong Xiu''s words, Hong Lian gently touched the little girl''s head, and said with a smile on her face, "Xiu''er, this man is like a stone, he is cold at the beginning, as long as you put him down When it¡¯s hot, that¡¯s it.¡±


    "And my Xiu''er is so beautiful, is there any man in this world who can escape the palm of my Xiu''er."


    After Honglian''s encouragement, hearing this, Hongxiu''s eyes quickly revealed a look of confidence, she nodded heavily and said, "Well, mother, don''t worry, Xiao Chen will definitely not be able to escape from my palm."


    Listening to the conversation between the mother and the daughter, Ye Xiao no longer knew how to describe his current mood. It was a wonderful pair of mother and daughter.


    For Hongxiu, Ye Xiao really didn''t have any special thoughts. After all, the two grew up together. To Ye Xiao, Hongxiu was more like a younger sister.


    The relationship is so close that there is no idea of ??love between a man and a woman, so Ye Xiao has no jealousy towards Hong Xiu''s liking for Xiao Chen, let alone any other thoughts.


    The only thing that gave Ye Xiao a headache was Xiao Chen''s character. With Xiao Chen''s character, Hongxiu liked such a person.


    From Ye Xiao''s point of view, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t like Hong Xiu, so Hong Xiu was just useless.


    But Ye Xiao thought so, but Hongxiu didn''t think so. For the next few days, Hongxiu would look for Xiao Chen almost every day. Even though Xiao Chen always ignored Hongxiu, this little girl It was as if he had made up his mind and insisted on clinging to Xiao Chen''s side.


    Sometimes Xiao Chen didn''t speak for a whole day, and the little girl Hongxiu also stayed by Xiao Chen''s side all day, just looking at Xiao Chen like that, as if she was also happy.


    It was completely crazy, and under Hong Xiu''s obsessive pursuit, three consecutive days passed, and on this day, the seal of the gate of the fairyland was finally broken.


    On the main square of the black palace, a silver-white light gate appeared. This light gate is the entrance to the seventh realm. Through the gate of the fairyland, the strongmen of the seventh and eighth realms can completely pass through Arrive at the Seventh Realm without hindrance, and enter the hinterland of the Seventh Desolation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1597

    The seal of the gate of the fairyland was finally broken, and with the shattering of the seal, the atmosphere in the Seventh Realm gradually became tense.


    Everyone knows that if the seal is broken, then it will be time for a great war to break out. The Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm join hands to attack the Seventh Desolation, but it is said that the Eighth Desolation''s will of heaven has also rushed to the Seventh Desolation .


    Everyone is making the final preparations, and everyone knows that such a big battle is absolutely tragic, and anyone has the possibility of falling.


    No matter what level of cultivation you are or how powerful you are, you are likely to perish in a battle of this scale. Therefore, in the face of a battle of this scale, there is no room for everyone to be careless.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Chen was making the final preparations for the upcoming battle, but other than that, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more intense as the battle approached.


    At night, Xiao Chen sat alone on the top of the mountain in the cave and drank.


    In Xiao Chen''s cave, there is a not-so-high snow mountain, and this can be said to be Xiao Chen''s favorite place to come. Whenever he is bored or misses Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Chen will be alone Come here alone.


    It''s just that this time is different from before, in addition to Xiao Chen, there is also a little girl named Hongxiu by her side.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He has almost completely become Xiao Chen''s follower, basically as long as Xiao Chen is there, Hong Xiu will follow there.


    On the top of the snow-capped mountain, Xiao Chen ignored Hong Xiu who was beside him, drinking wine alone, still holding the necklace in his hand.


    This string of necklaces can be said to be more precious than Xiao Chen''s life, because this string of necklaces is condensed from Qin Shuirou''s remnant souls, and it is also the only hope for resurrecting everyone.


    Compared with usual, Xiao Chen at this time seemed even more lonely and lonely.


    The seal of the gate of the fairyland has been broken, and it is time to face those old people from the Seventh Desolation. Moreover, Xiao Chen, as the son of the Seventh Realm, is undoubtedly the same as the Seventh Desolation. Standing completely on opposite sides, the two sides are already enemies.


    I thought of Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, Yinyangzi, Xiao Sheng, and other people who I used to know well.


    I don''t know how everyone is doing well now, and what do they think of themselves? Do you choose to believe in the will of heaven like the Jiu Taoist and feel that you are a heinous beast, or do you choose to believe in yourself?


    Xiao Chen was a little confused, but one thing was certain, that is, no matter what everyone thought, even if they all felt that they were animals inferior to pigs and dogs, Xiao Chen would not change his decision.


    He thought of his old friend from the Seventh Desolation in his heart. Speaking of which, the Seventh Desolation is still his hometown, but now, Xiao Chen, as a member of the Seventh Realm, is going to attack his hometown, which is indeed somewhat ironic.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s loneliness and desolation that was stronger than usual, Hong Xiu who was beside him also said in a rare soft voice.


    "If you don''t want to go to the Seventh Wilderness, you don''t have to. I''ll go and tell my mother so that you don''t have to participate in this big war."


    Hong Xiu had known from Ye Xiao a long time ago that Xiao Chen was the No. 1 Holy Son of the Seventh Desolation, and she thought that Xiao Chen couldn''t bear it because he was about to attack the Seventh Desolation, so Hong Xiu spoke up.


    I don''t know why, but Hongxiu would unconsciously feel sorry for Xiao Chen when she felt the loneliness and loneliness in Xiao Chen''s body.


    What kind of things does a man have to go through to be so lonely and lonely.


    After saying this, Hong Xiu never thought that Xiao Chen would pay attention to her. After all, after so many days, Xiao Chen has always treated Hong Xiu indifferently, just treating her as a transparent person.


    It''s just that this time, what Hongxiu didn''t expect was that when her voice fell, Xiao Chen actually said indifferently, "It''s just that I don''t know how to face my old friend."


    This is the first time Xiao Chen responded to Hong Xiu''s words. Seeing this, Hong Xiu couldn''t help being overjoyed, and then said with a smile, "Then I won''t go. I told my mother that when the time comes, you will stay in the seventh place." The world is not over."


    Hongxiu''s idea is very simple, since Xiao Chen doesn''t know how to face his old friend from the Seventh Desolation, then it will be fine if he doesn''t participate in this battle. Anyway, as Hongxiu, go and talk to Honglian, and want to see what happened in Hongxiu For Lian''s sake, Luo Li would not make things difficult for Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that the little girl has good intentions, but blindly avoiding it is not in Xiao Chen''s character.


    And, even if he doesn''t see him this time and hides, what happens after that? There is always a day when we meet.


    Taking a sip of his wine, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "No need, sooner or later we have to face it."


    Some things cannot be avoided, and sooner or later he has to face them, and it doesn''t matter to Xiao Chen whether his former friends believe in him or not.


    Maybe Xiao Chen might feel turbulent because of their attitude, but so what, Xiao Chen will still walk firmly on the path that should be taken.


    Even if the whole world says that he is a heinous beast, Xiao Chen will still go on as before, not for anything else, just for that seemingly illusory hope, the hope of resurrecting Qin Shuirou and others.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hongxiu smiled and raised the wine pot in her hand, raised a smile at Xiao Chen, "Hey, since that''s the case, then Miss Ben will reluctantly accompany you, lest you will be alone every now and then Being bullied."


    When Hongxiu said this, the look on her face was really cute. In fact, with Hongxiu''s Naya Saint Realm Dacheng, being by Xiao Chen''s side would be useless at all. To put it bluntly, who will take care of whom It''s not good.


    However, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen still felt some ripples in his heart.


    Turning his head and took a deep look at Hongxiu, this was the first time Xiao Chen looked at Hongxiu squarely, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, especially with Xiao Chen''s blood-red eyes, for some reason, Hongxiu Xiu''s heart beat unexpectedly fast, and a different kind of emotion rose in her heart.


    Her pretty face was slightly red, and she seemed to be sucked in by Xiao Chen''s blood-red eyes, but when Hong Xiu was secretly shy, Xiao Chen just said lightly, "I don''t need a sub-sage The ants follow me."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Hong Xiu naturally refused to follow her, she pouted and said with an unhappy face, "Hmph, Xiao Chen, I will catch up with you one day, just wait, I will let mother I will seek the power of all beings, and when the time comes, I will break through the fairyland and condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and I will protect you."


    He said angrily, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say much about this, but his impression of Hongxiu had changed a bit in his heart. How should I put it, perhaps this somewhat savage and willful little girl in front of him could be regarded as getting Xiao Chen in total. Chen''s approval, Xiao Chen no longer minds that he has such a savage little girl by his side.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1598

    Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu were drinking wine on the top of the snow mountain. Although Xiao Chen still said very little and Hong Xiu was basically the only one talking, but even so, Hong Xiu was very happy in her heart, at least Xiao Chen Stop ignoring her like before.


    What should come will always come, what should be faced will always be faced, and at the same time that Xiao Chen''s heart is in turmoil because of the upcoming war, on the seventh continent, the will of heaven will also be the first The total number of strong men from the Seven Desolation Worlds gathered together.


    Not only the power of the fairyland, but also the great saints and emperors on the other six continents have gathered in the seventh continent at this time.


    In addition to the many powerhouses from the Seventh Desolation, the Will of Heaven in the Eighth Desolation also rushed to the Seventh Desolation with the powerhouses from the Eighth Desolation.


    The goal of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is to overthrow the notice of heaven and earth. In this way, the will of heaven and earth in each wild is naturally an alliance. Therefore, this time, the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm jointly attack the Seventh Desolation and the Eighth Desolation. Naturally, it is impossible to stand idly by.


    Around the gate of the fairyland, there are many strong men from the Seventh Desolation guarding it. As long as there is any change, they will be informed immediately.


    The atmosphere of war not only enveloped the Seventh Realm but also the Seventh Desolation, and compared to the Seventh Realm, the atmosphere of the Seventh Desolation was even heavier, because they didn''t know when the Seventh Realm would be Attack.


    Now the seal of the gate of Immortal Realm has been completely broken, which means that the gate of the Seventh Desolation has been completely opened, and the people of the Seventh Realm can launch an attack whenever they want, so the Seventh Desolation The pressure on Huang is obviously greater.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Standing on guard, ready to deal with the attack of the Seventh Realm at any time, and under such a depressing atmosphere, in the Tianyin Sun Sect, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Chen Yu and other people who used to be acquainted with Xiao Chen gathered together , even Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang were all there.


    In half a year, everyone''s cultivation base has also been greatly improved. Of course, this is basically due to the will of heaven.


    Among them, the cultivation base of the three Shenjun has reached the Great Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm, and the cultivation of Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Chen Yu has also reached the level of the Lesser Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm.


    At this time, everyone gathered together, and when they thought of the war that might break out at any time, they unconsciously thought of Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is now a member of the Seventh Realm, when mentioning Xiao Chen, everyone present looked angry, including Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    In their view, Xiao Chen killed his father and wife and defected to the Seventh Realm, this is the behavior of a traitor, he is the enemy of all living beings in the world, and everyone should be punished.


    Because the memory was tampered with by the will of heaven, everyone''s hatred for Xiao Chen was extremely strong.


    After taking a sip of his wine, Long Yang said coldly, "If I see Xiao Chen this time, I have to ask why he did such a thing as killing his father and wife."


    The hatred in Longyang''s words was extremely strong, upon hearing this, Tianmuxi on the side said it coldly.


    "What else is there to ask? Xiao Chen has already defected to the Seventh Realm, and even became a member of the Seventh Realm. We have long been enemies with him."


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Chen got the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, and his cultivation has already broken through to the fairyland, otherwise I will kill him." Shen Jun said.


    The hatred of the three of them towards Xiao Chen was extremely strong, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, the two elder brothers and second sisters of Xiao Chen, when they mentioned Xiao Chen at this time, their eyes were also full of hatred.


    In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen is that heinous beast, he is this person of all living beings in this world, if he sees him in the future, everyone is an enemy, if he has the ability, he must kill Xiao Chen by the sword.


    The hatred for Xiao Chen can be said to be unforgettable, even Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing regard Xiao Chen as an enemy of life and death.


    He didn''t know how everyone hated him, but even if he knew, Xiao Chen wouldn''t change his mind.


    Under the arrangement of the will of heaven, Xiao Chen has completely become a demon in the world''s population, a common enemy of all beings in the world, an existence that everyone can punish.


    Good and evil are only in one thought, and good and bad are only in a sentence of the will of heaven.


    The will of heaven says you are a demon, then you are a demon, and the enemy of all beings in the world. It is very sad, but no one can do anything about it.


    I was speechless all night, but this night, whether it was the Seventh Desolation or the Seventh Realm, it seemed extremely quiet.


    In the early morning of the next day, the morning sun had just risen, and in the main square of the Black Palace of the Seventh Realm, nearly two thousand experts from the two realms had gathered together.


    Everyone has received the orders from Luo Li and Hong Lian. Needless to say, everyone knows that the time has come to march into the Seventh Wilderness.


    The powerhouses of the two realms gather together, although there are only a mere two thousand people, which is just a drop in the ocean compared to the living beings in the world in the Seventh Desolation, but don''t underestimate the two thousand people present, because everyone , that is the cultivation base of the fairyland.


    Even the younger generation has the cultivation base of the Sub-Saint Realm.


    At this time, almost all the power of the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm had gathered here, and by Xiao Chen''s side, the little girl Hongxiu insisted on attacking the Seventh Desolation together.


    Originally, with Hongxiu''s cultivation base, she couldn''t go to attack the Seventh Desolation this time. After all, her cultivation base is too low. In such a battle, she is basically useless, and even self-protection is suffering. .


    But I don''t know what the little girl is talking about, she insists on going with her, but in the end she has no choice but Honglian can only nod her head in agreement.


    Being allowed to attack the Seventh Desolation together, Ye Xiao must be the one with the most pressure. He can''t let Hongxiu have any accidents, so Ye Xiao has already made up his mind that when the battle starts, he will not care about anything. He is only responsible for protecting Honglian''s safety.


    It''s just that Hong Xiu didn''t care about Ye Xiao''s protection at all, she only had Xiao Chen in her eyes, and from the beginning to the end, Hong Xiu also followed Xiao Chen closely, seeing Ye Xiao feeling helpless.


    Everyone gathered, Luo Li and Hong Lian stood at the entrance of the gate of the fairyland, looking at the huge light gate in front of them, Luo Li didn''t talk nonsense, just said something lightly.


    "Set off."


    This battle was doomed a long time ago. Following Luo Li''s words, many powerhouses from the seventh and eighth realms stepped into the gate of the fairyland one after another. Xiao Chen, like everyone else, fought in Hongxiu and Ye Accompanied by Xiao Xiao, he strode into the gate of the fairyland.


    After half a year, he returned to the Seventh Desolation again, but this time Xiao Chen came as a child of the Seventh Realm, facing his old friend as an enemy.


    Things are different and people are different, and I don''t know what it will be like to meet everyone again. The former number one saint son of the Seventh Desolation is now the son of the seventh realm, and has long become a demon in the world''s population.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1599

    Who would have thought beforehand that one day, Xiao Chen would actually face his old friend from the Seventh Realm as a child of the Seventh Realm.


    He sighed silently in his heart, but Xiao Chen still strode into the gate of the fairyland without any hesitation, as Xiao Chen had always said, some things had to be faced sooner or later, and could not be avoided.


    Maybe everyone will become enemies if they meet again, but so what, Xiao Chen has no way out, ever since the will of heaven beheaded his whole family, Xiao Chen no longer cares what the world thinks of him, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a demon or a beast up.


    Powerhouses from the Seventh Realm and Eighth Realm stepped into the gate of the Immortal Realm one after another. At the same time, the Seventh Desolation and the Seventh Continent held funerals. It seems that I have been waiting here for a long time.


    From the moment the powerhouses of the two worlds entered the gate of the fairyland, the Seventh Wilderness had already noticed something and responded immediately.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The powerhouses from the two wilds gathered together, among them Jiu Taoist, Yin Yangzi, Xuanyuan Songtao, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Shenjun and others who had known Xiao Chen well were also prominently on the list.


    The number of strong men from the two wildernesses is also not many, less than 2,000.


    After all, when it comes to battles at the level of the fairyland, the crowd tactics are useless. Those warriors under the fairyland are nothing but cannon fodder when they come.


    Around the gate of Immortal Realm, within an area of ??ten thousand miles, the Heavenly Will of Seventh Desolation and Eighth Desolation has already laid down a giant formation.


    The only function of this formation is to isolate this space, so that when the two sides fight, it will not spread to other places.


    Otherwise, with the destructive power of the fairyland, the Seventh Continent would probably be riddled with holes after a big battle.


    He has already made full preparations and is waiting for the arrival of the strong men from the seventh and eighth realms.


    Gathered around the gate of the fairyland, and while everyone was waiting, the gate of the fairyland opened slowly, and with the white light scattered in all directions, one after another figure also walked out of the gate of the fairyland .


    The experts from the seventh world and the eighth world came to the seventh continent through the gate of the fairyland. Unlike before, this time the two worlds can be said to be the best.


    Accompanied by the arrival of the powerful men from the two worlds, the expressions of the people present in the seventh and eighth wastelands also became incomparably dignified. Standing in front of the crowd, there was a slight chill in their eyes.


    "Luo Li, Hong Lian..." Seventh Huang Tiandao said coldly after looking at the two leaders who had thought about the leaders of the two world powerhouses.


    After hearing the words of the seventh wasteland, Hong Lian curled her lips and said, "It''s really a big battle."


    Speaking of which, Honglian''s eyes swept across the two strong men present, and being watched by Honglian''s eyes, the faces of the two strong men couldn''t help but change slightly.


    It''s just a look, but it gives people a huge pressure. This is the Lord of the Eighth Wasteland, comparable to the existence of the will of heaven.


    The two sides confronted each other, but at this moment, Xiao Chen, who was standing beside Luo Li, saw Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others in the crowd at a glance.


    Although he had already made good mental preparations, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel a little nervous when he really faced the crowd again.


    After all, they are all the people closest to him, especially Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. The three of them are sworn brothers and sisters, and their relationship is naturally extremely deep along the way.


    To be honest, deep down in Xiao Chen''s heart, he hoped that everyone would believe in him, after all, no one would want to be misunderstood and wronged.


    There is still hope in my heart, hope that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing can believe in themselves, but unfortunately, such a hope is destined to be impossible to achieve.


    Just when Xiao Chen saw Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others, everyone also saw Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, you killed your father and wife, defected to the Seventh Realm, do you still have the face to set foot on the Seventh Wasteland?"


    Everyone''s memories were tampered with by the will of heaven, so their hatred for Xiao Chen was naturally extremely strong.


    Originally, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart, but unfortunately, as soon as Xuanyuan Ling''s words came out, Xiao Chen knew that his hope was shattered.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing beside him, Xiao Chen felt a deep sense of helplessness and grief in his heart.


    Even his eldest brother and second sister chose to believe in the will of heaven, so what else could Xiao Chen say.


    Since everyone already believed that he had killed his father and wife and defected to the Seventh Realm, then Xiao Chen didn''t need to explain anything. If you don''t believe a lot of things, it''s useless for me to say more.


    Looking deeply at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Xiao Chen''s blood-red eyes became indifferent again, without any emotion.


    He didn''t explain anything, and he didn''t say much, not enough for Xiao Chen to be silent, but at this moment, the big Hongxiu shouted at Xuanyuan Ling in a cold voice.


    "Hmph, a bunch of hypocrites with a high profile."


    Xuanyuanling scolded Xiao Chen angrily, but Xiao Chen didn''t respond, but Hong Xiu couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear it. From Hong Xiu''s point of view, no one can insult Xiao Chen.


    Facing Hong Xiu''s scolding, Xuanyuan Ling gave her a cold look, didn''t say anything, then turned his gaze to Xiao Chen, and said coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, from today onwards, you and my brothers will be separated from each other. From now on, you are you and I am me, and there will be no relationship whatsoever."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ling said this, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, but no matter how you look at it, this smile gives people a feeling of loneliness.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others who were beside him also spoke after his words.


    "Yes, from now on, I will no longer have any relationship with you."


    "me too."


    "me too."


    He didn''t know that everyone''s memories were tampered with by the will of heaven, and seeing the people who were closest to him all want to sever ties with him, no one could understand the bitterness in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Some are sad, some are sad, but more of them are still chilling and dead.


    The former brothers and friends now regard themselves as enemies and enemies. I am afraid that only by experiencing this feeling can we know how painful it is.


    Suppressing the grief in his heart, Xiao Chen looked at everyone indifferently, and said lightly, "Okay."


    Since everyone wants to sever ties with him, what can he do? Do you allow yourself to explain? meaningless.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, since everyone doesn''t trust him, no amount of explanations are worthless. As a brother, if you don''t believe me, then what''s the point of me saying more.


    Taking a deep look at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, perhaps starting today, the brotherhood of the three of them will come to an end.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1600

    Xuanyuan Ling and the others all expressed that they wanted to sever ties with Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen felt bitter about this, he didn''t mean it was all right.


    Seeing everyone''s righteous indignation, Xiao Chen remained expressionless, but Hong Xiu who was beside him shouted angrily, "A group of ants, looking for death, I will kill you later with my own hands."


    In Hongxiu''s view, if Xuanyuanling and the others dared to insult Xiao Chen like this, they should be killed. No matter what Xiao Chen had done before, no matter what relationship Xiao Chen had with everyone before, but since everyone dared to insult Xiao Chen, they should be killed. Damn.


    It has to be said that Hongxiu loves Xiao Chen very much, and she can''t see Xiao Chen being wronged at all.


    The little girl Hongxiu was gnashing her teeth angrily, and the killing intent in her eyes was constantly gathering. Seeing this, Ye Xiao on the side looked helpless, he didn''t understand, what was so good about Xiao Chen, that he could make Hongxiu like this care.


    The attitude of Xuanyuan Ling and others made Xiao Chen''s last hope disappear, but the things here did not have much impact on the situation on the field.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After all, now that the war is about to break out, the ones who really have the right to speak are Luo Li, Hong Lian, and the two Will of Heaven.


    The four of them are the real masters of this war, and only their will can have an impact on the entire situation.


    Ignoring Xuanyuan Ling and the others, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, which still had that familiar appearance, but at this moment, facing the Heavenly Dao Will, apart from hatred, Xiao Chen only had a strong sense of killing in his heart. agree.


    It was because of the Seventh Desolation''s will that Xiao Chen''s family was killed. This is a complete hypocrite.


    In the eyes of all living beings, the will of heaven is the voice of justice and the representative of heaven and earth, but only Xiao Chen knows how despicable and cruel the will of heaven is.


    Just because I got the power of sentient beings and knew some things that I shouldn''t know, the will of heaven wanted to kill me, and even my family members were not spared.


    He wished he could directly kill this person, but Xiao Chen also understood that although he had obtained the power of all beings and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, there was still a huge gap compared with the will of heaven.


    As if aware of Xiao Chen''s gaze, Tiandao Will also turned his head and took a look at Xiao Chen at this time, but it was only a glance, and soon the Seventh Huang Tiandao Will withdrew his gaze.


    Not being able to kill Xiao Chen is indeed a pity for the Will of the Seventh Desolation, but so what, now Xiao Chen is a traitor in the eyes of all beings in the Seventh Desolation, no one will believe what Xiao Chen said, so Killing Xiao Chen or not is no longer that important to the will of heaven.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Xiao Chen is already a member of the Seventh Realm, and is protected by the Seventh Realm. If the will of Heaven wants to kill Xiao Chen, it depends on whether Luo Litong agrees.


    With Luo Li around, it was indeed not an easy task for Heaven''s will to kill Xiao Chen.


    Furthermore, facing the powerhouses of the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm now, Luo Li and Hong Lian are the ones who really care about the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven. As for Xiao Chen, although his talent is good, but with his strength , It is not enough to affect the entire battle situation.


    Without paying too much attention to Xiao Chen, he withdrew his gaze, and the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will once again focused on Luo Li and Hong Lian.


    This battle is inevitable, and the Seventh Desolation cannot lose, because once it loses, the entire Seventh Desolation, and even the Eighth Desolation may be captured by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and when the time comes, their will of heaven in these two Desolation The end is naturally conceivable.


    Calmly, he winked at the eighth Huang Tian Dao will, and immediately, two extremely terrifying auras rose into the sky in the bodies of the two Heavenly Dao wills.


    With the explosion of the will of the two heavens, beside Luo Li and Hong Lian, more than a dozen white light balls appeared out of thin air.


    Accompanied by the appearance of more than a dozen white light spheres, the seventh and eighth wastelands began to seal at the same time, and they shouted in unison in a low voice, "Juetian Annihilation Great Formation..."


    In order to deal with the attacks from the two realms, the seventh and eighth wilds are naturally well-prepared, and this Great Formation of Jue Tian Nirvana is specially prepared for Luo Li and Hong Lian.


    Beyond the formations of the holy level, even among the formations of the immortal level, this great formation of Jue Tian Nirvana is already the top.


    The formation was activated, and in an instant, the figures of Luo Li and Honglian were engulfed by the formation.


    The Great Formation of Jue Tian Nirvana is a trapping formation that can trap Luo Li and Hong Lian. In this way, the powerhouses of the two deserts can take the lead in dealing with other powerhouses of the Seventh and Eighth Realms.


    The formation successfully trapped Luo Li and Hong Lian, but at this time, the seventh and eighth wilds were not easy.


    First of all, although the power of the Great Formation of Absolute Heaven and Nirvana is strong, it also consumes a lot of energy. Secondly, during the operation of the formation, the seventh and eighth Huang must instill spiritual power into the formation at all times.


    In other words, the two of them couldn''t get away at the same time.


    But even so, after the launch of the Juetian Nirvana Formation, without the two world masters Luo Li and Hong Lian, it is obviously much easier to deal with other powerhouses in the seventh and eighth worlds.


    In the Great Formation of Jue Tian Nirvana, Luo Li and Hong Lian were surrounded by a dazzling white light of sadness, and this white light blocked their perception, so they had no idea what was going on outside. , Moreover, after reaching out and trying, Honglian found that this layer of white light is difficult to break, even with her and Luo Li''s strength, it is not an easy matter to break this layer of white light.


    Withdrawing her palm, Hong Lian didn''t have much shock on her face, instead she said with a smile on her face.


    "We''re stuck doing this now."


    Trapped by the formation, but even though he said so, he couldn''t feel the slightest worry from Honglian.


    And hearing this, Luo Li also said calmly, "You don''t need to do anything, the two of us are trapped, and the result can''t be changed."


    As if she didn''t worry about the situation of the outside world at all, and didn''t care about being trapped by the formation at all, Hong Lian smiled slightly when she heard Luo Li''s words.


    At the same time, outside the formation, after trapping Luoli and Honglian, Qiqihuang said in a deep voice, "Okay, now it''s time to slowly solve the other people in these two worlds."


    Said, Seventh Huang looked at the many strong men around him, without Luo Li and Hong Lian''s obstruction, now he can slowly deal with other strong men in the two worlds.


    It was said that the powerhouses of the seventh and eighth wilderness also burst out their auras one after another, and at the same time, the fighting spirit in their eyes was not only concentrated.


    A series of terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power shot up into the sky, and at the same time, the strong fighting intent quickly dissipated. Looking at the strong men of the seventh and eighth realms, everyone in the two deserts showed killing intent .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1601

    Trapped Luo Li and Hong Lian first, and then dealt with other strong men from the Seventh and Eighth Realms. Facing the murderous intent and terrifying aura exposed by the people in the two wildernesses, the Seventh and Eighth Realms The big powerhouses are also full of fighting spirit.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in the eighth realm stepped forward, exuding an unparalleled arrogance from his body, his eyes slowly swept across the people in Lianghuang, and then said coldly.


    "Since Lord World Master is trapped, I will be in command of this battle."


    The name of this middle-aged man is Hui Ye, and he is one of the eight elders of the Eighth Realm, second only to Honglian and Luo Li in strength. Before, it was in the Second Desolation, the emperor of an empire was born as a real emperor.


    So that domineering aura can be said to be innate. When Hui Ye said this, an old man in the Seventh Desolation also shook his head and smiled bitterly, "It''s really troublesome. How about not joining the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm together? Why bother to sacrifice your life for the will of Heaven?"


    This old man is one of the Eight Great Elders of the Seventh Desolation. The composition of each realm in the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is almost the same. Except for the World Master, the rest are the Eight Great Elders. The cultivation realm and combat power of these eight elders, They are all second only to the major realm lords.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At this time, with Luo Li and Hong Lian trapped, the Eight Great Elders became the strongest in the field.


    Hearing Hui Ye and the old man''s voice, everyone in Lianghuang didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking back. On the contrary, the murderous intent in their eyes became even stronger, and at the same time, the spiritual power fluctuations in their bodies became more and more fierce.


    It is impossible to retreat. In the eyes of everyone in the Two Desolations, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is the enemy of all living beings. If they want to go against the sky and think about resisting the will of heaven, then all living beings must stop it. In the eyes of all living beings, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is The incarnation of evil, naturally, there is no way to retreat and reconcile.


    Sensing the more intense murderous intent of the people in Lianghuang, the smile on the face of the elder who spoke earlier became more bitter, as if he was extremely reluctant to do something.


    But Hui Ye at the side snorted coldly, "Ants dare to compete with Haoyue for glory, and they are just looking for their own death."


    As he spoke, Hui Ye glanced at the other strong men in the Seventh and Eighth Realms, and then shouted in a deep voice, "Kill all these lackeys of the Dao of Heaven."


    As soon as the words fell, the eighth wilderness powerhouses who stood behind Hui Ye responded in unison, their feet moved in unison, and they rushed towards everyone in the two wildernesses.


    The two sides immediately fought fiercely together.


    Hui Ye is indeed worthy of being a born emperor. With the initiative of the two worlds to attack, it is impossible for the people of the two deserts to stand still. The two sides fought fiercely together, almost instantly, and various martial arts bloomed in the sky. Come.


    At the beginning, it was just a battle between the great powers of the fairyland, but soon, among the people in the two deserts, several strong men whose cultivation base and combat power had reached Hui Ye''s level came out.


    Among them, a strong man from the eighth wilderness immediately locked his target on Hui Ye.


    The two were already old rivals, looking at Hui Ye, the powerhouse of the Eighth Wasteland shouted in a deep voice, "Hui Ye, today is your day of death."


    "Big words." Hearing this, Hui Ye snorted coldly, and then stepped forward with one step, his figure disappeared in place immediately, and then the two of them fought together.


    At the level of Kaguya, his strength is already extremely terrifying, and his gestures are enough to change the color of the world.


    Everyone present now knows that after the Great Sacred Realm is the Immortal Realm, and beyond the Immortal Realm, there are the Immortal Venerable Realm, the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Immortal Venerable Realm is an existence at the level of Jiu Daoist, while Hui Ye and the others are experts in Immortal Emperor Realm. As for Luo Li and Honglian, they are both in Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm is enough to contend with the will of Heaven, because today, the heaven and earth are no longer able to suppress the strong in the Immortal Emperor Realm. They transcend heaven and earth, and can even be said to be immortal.


    Therefore, the eight world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are all strong in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and each of them is not weaker than the will of heaven, and can compete with the will of heaven.


    The strength of the Immortal Emperor Realm cannot be ignored. They transcend the world and are no longer suppressed by the heaven and earth. As for the strong men in the Immortal Emperor Realm, although their strength is far inferior to that of the Immortal Emperor Realm, they can still be said to be extremely powerful.


    As Hui Ye and this powerhouse from the Eighth Desolation battled together, the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of both sides also joined the battle one after another.


    On the side of Lianghuang, an old man with a sense of immortality looked at the old man of the seventh realm who had spoken before, and said in a flat tone.


    "Forget it, Muro, let''s fight."


    This old man is also an Immortal Emperor Realm cultivator. He was a person from the ancient times of the Seventh Continent. Among the many strong men in the Seventh Desolation, his strength is definitely enough to rank among the top three.


    As for Muro in his mouth, he is one of the eight elders of the Seventh Realm, that is, the old man who spoke before.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Muro still had a helpless wry smile on his face. The two of them had fought countless times, and it was difficult to tell the winner. But today, it seems that this battle cannot be avoided.


    With a wry smile on his face, Muro looked at the old man and said helplessly, "Old man, do you have to fight? I have already said that the laws of heaven are not fair. Joining my Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is your best choice."


    "Huh, you''ve got a tongue that''s not good enough." Muro looked helpless, but when he heard his words, the old man snorted coldly, and then stretched out his hand to grab it. An inexplicable force instantly spread out and surrounded Muro in an instant. , and then it seemed that he wanted to forcibly grab Muro in front of him.


    The old man couldn''t help but do it directly. Regarding this, Muro said helplessly, "Do you have to have one? Wouldn''t it be better to sit down and have a drink and chat."


    It seemed that Muro really didn''t want to make a move, but even though he said so, in his hand, Muro had already slapped him.


    The two sides fought fiercely together, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and the younger generation of strong men joined the battle one after another at this time.


    As soon as Hongxiu came up, she couldn''t help but go straight to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. They were the ones who scolded Xiao Chen angrily before, and Hongxiu''s heart was already full of anger.


    He rushed directly to Xuanyuan Ling and the others, and shouted angrily, "A group of ants dare to insult Xiao Chen, they want to die."


    Seeing Hongxiu''s movements, Ye Xiao and more than a dozen other young talents from the Eighth Realm followed closely behind.


    They didn''t dare to let Hongxiu have the slightest accident. This aunt is the little princess of the eighth realm. If there were no accidents, how could they shout to the master of the realm.


    He didn''t try to stop him, and he didn''t have time to care about Hongxiu''s actions, because right now, in front of Xiao Chen, the Jiu Taoist had already blocked his way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1602

    It can be said that the wine Taoist set his target on Xiao Chen immediately, looked at Xiao Chen, the wine Taoist showed a cold light, and shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, let the old man clean up the house today."


    In the mind of Taoist Jiu, Xiao Chen is his apprentice, and now that he has killed his father and wife and defected to the Seventh Realm, Taoist Jiu feels that he should finish Xiao Chen with his own hands.


    Sensing the faint killing intent emanating from Taoist Jiu, Xiao Chen didn''t have much emotional fluctuation on his face, and with a thought, the Wuchen Sword directly appeared in his hand.


    With the Wuchen Sword in hand, Xiao Chen''s aura also instantly became fierce. He looked at the Taoist Jiu, and said lightly, "Come on."


    The wine Taoist was full of murderous intent towards him, thinking that he was a traitor, climbing up to the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen also knew that it would be useless to talk too much, since he wanted to fight over there.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As his former master, no one can understand the bitterness in Xiao Chen''s heart now that the master and apprentice have come to such a field. Who would have thought that the person who once taught him to practice and accompanied him for five years would now Has become the enemy of life and death.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, feeling the faint chill emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, the eyes of the wine Taoist also flickered coldly, and the drunkenness on his usual face had already dissipated by this time.


    Without talking nonsense, the wine Taoist drank in a deep voice, and Dang even slapped out his palm directly, and said in a cold voice, "Rebel, die, ten thousand ways."


    Myriad Dao Universe is a second-grade immortal technique, it can be said to be the special skill of the wine Taoist, and the wine Taoist has already cultivated this Wan Dao Universe to the transformation state, and its power is extremely huge.


    No, with the slap of the wine Taoist, the space seemed to be directly distorted, and the spiritual power distorted the space like a vortex, and directly enveloped Xiao Chen in it.


    This vortex of spiritual power is the universe, which contains heaven and earth, and it also has the power of dozens of laws.


    With a slap of the palm, the sky and the earth paled, and they have been together with Xiao Chen for five years, but this is the first time that the wine Taoist has shown his true strength before Xiao Chen.


    I thought that the wine Taoist was just a cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but now it seems that this Jiu Taoist is really not an ordinary immortal high-level power, his cultivation has already reached the limit of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it can even be said that They have already half stepped into the level of Immortal Emperor Realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the Jiu Taoist is definitely at the top of the Immortal Venerable Realm. In the Seventh Desolation, the Jiu Taoist is also a super strong person who is second only to those few Immortal Kings.


    Surrounded by the myriad of universes, one can imagine the pressure Xiao Chen was under immediately.


    Surrounded by violent spiritual vortexes, the whole person seemed to be swallowed directly.


    Moreover, in addition to this violent vortex of spiritual power, there were more than a dozen violent laws of power, which also made it difficult for Xiao Chen to persevere.


    It was also because Xiao Chen refined the power of all living beings and condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, so he was not an ordinary fairyland cultivation base, so he was able to resist this palm.


    Otherwise, if it was another fairyland power, I am afraid that this palm would be enough to kill him directly.


    There is a big gap between Tianxian Mansion and Earth Immortal Mansion. It can be said that one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. Therefore, with the help of Tianxian Mansion, Xiao Chen can leapfrog to challenge the general immortal realm powers.


    But what I''m talking about here is just the general powers of the Immortal Venerable Realm, or people who have just entered the Immortal Venerable Realm, and the Jiu Taoist is obviously not among them.


    As an old antique that has existed since ancient times, Jiu Daoist has been silent for a long time at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and his profound background is obviously not comparable to those who have just entered the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    The sword field spewed out, and at the same time the five elements ruled around Xiao Chen''s body, to fight against the ten thousand ways of the wine Taoist at once.


    Wan Dao Qian Kun contains Qian Kun, which not only has great damage to the physical body, but also has a soul attack.


    Double attack, so when facing Myriad Dao Qiankun, even the great masters of the Immortal Venerable Realm who are in the same realm as the Jiu Taoist dare not take it lightly.


    Under the shroud of the universe, Xiao Chen raised his aura to the extreme, but the gap in cultivation was still highlighted from this moment.


    Facing the oppression of the Jiu Daoist''s cultivation base, although Xiao Chen tried his best, he was still gradually suppressed by Wan Dao Qiankun.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was being gradually suppressed by Wan Dao Qiankun, many experts in the Seventh Realm naturally noticed the changes here.


    At this time, a strong man from the seventh realm, who was almost one foot into the Immortal Emperor''s Realm like the Jiu Taoist, his face darkened, rushed towards Xiao Chen''s side, intending to rescue Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen''s popularity within the Seventh Realm is not very good, Xiao Chen is a member of the Seventh Realm no matter what. In this way, it is naturally impossible for a strong person in the Seventh Realm to watch Xiao Chen be beaten by others. Beheaded.


    It''s just that when this seventh-world powerhouse was about to rescue him, a seventh-desolation powerhouse on the other side directly blocked his way.


    The two faced each other, and the strong man from Seventh Desolation said with a sneer, "There is no need to do useless work, the traitor should be beheaded."


    Obviously, this strong man in the Seventh Desolation didn''t want to see someone go to rescue Xiao Chen. To the people in the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen was a traitor, and he was the person most hated in the hearts of many strong men in the Seventh Desolation.


    It is a sad thing that a traitor should be killed, but Xiao Chen has no way to change this.


    Hearing the sneer from the strong man in the seventh wilderness, the strong man in the seventh realm also said with a gloomy face, "Oh, this is your method in the seventh wilderness. Bullying the small by the big is really promising."


    The wine Taoist is a strong man of the older generation. In terms of age, the wine Taoist can completely be the ancestor of Xiao Chen''s ancestor. Therefore, it is true that the wine Taoist personally took action against Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that after hearing this, the strong man from the Seventh Desolation smiled coldly and said indifferently.


    "Does there need to be any morality when dealing with traitors? Besides, Xiao Chen''s son who kills his father and wife is just a beast, so why should he care about any means for such a generation who can be punished by everyone?"


    He didn''t think there was anything despicable or not at all. To kill Xiao Chen, the process was not important, as long as the result was enough.


    Hearing what this person said, the strong man in the seventh realm didn''t say anything more, he stepped forward and punched this person.


    The situation at Xiao Chen''s side was very dangerous, so this strong man from the seventh realm didn''t have time to talk nonsense. However, there was almost no difference in their cultivation bases. For a while, this strong man from the seventh realm It is also difficult for the latter to escape to rescue Xiao Chen.


    Not only him, but at this time other strong men from the Seventh Realm who wanted to rescue Xiao Chen were also stopped by the people from the Seventh Desolation, preventing them from having the slightest chance to rescue Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1603

    Many experts in the Seventh Realm were blocked, unable to escape to rescue Xiao Chen for a while, and at the same time, under the shroud of the universe, Xiao Chen had completely turned into a bloody man at this time. people.


    The violent spiritual power and law power around him almost easily tore away all of Xiao Chen''s protection.


    The sword domain of the small perfection level, as well as the five elements'' law, were easily torn apart by Wan Dao Qiankun, and after that, countless holes were cut open on Xiao Chen''s physical body in an instant.


    The berserk power seemed to tear Xiao Chen into pieces forcefully, without giving Xiao Chen any room to resist.


    The blood was constantly being used from the wound, and looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, the Jiu Taoist not far away also had a flash of unbearable in his eyes.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    That''s right, the Jiu Taoist really hated Xiao Chen, hated Xiao Chen for killing his father and wife, and for defecting to the Seventh Realm, but besides hatred, the Jiu Taoist also couldn''t bear it.


    No matter what, Xiao Chen was also his apprentice, and he was also the only disciple of Jiu Daoist in his life.


    It can be said that the former wine Taoist had high hopes for Xiao Chen, and it can be said that he taught Xiao Chen to practice without reservation.


    He gave Xiao Chen all the help he could give to Xiao Chen, and placed high hopes on Xiao Chen, but as the saying goes, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    No one knew how much pain Jiu Taoist felt in his heart when he first heard that Xiao Chen had defected to the Seventh Realm.


    I have asked myself countless times why Xiao Chen defected to the Seventh Realm, is it just because of the status of the Seventh Realm?


    In addition to hatred, Jiu Daoist felt more pain in his heart, the heartache of hating iron but not steel.


    At this moment, looking at Xiao Chen, who was already covered in blood and miserable, a trace of intolerance arose in the heart of the wine Taoist. No matter what Xiao Chen did, the two of them were masters and apprentices after all. After all, Xiao Chen was his only disciple. .


    The memory of the Jiu Taoist was not tampered with by the will of Heaven. Firstly, it was because the cultivation base of the wine Taoist was very good, far from being comparable to that of Yin and Yang, so if he wanted to tamper with the memory of the wine Taoist, even for the will of heaven, Nor is it an easy task.


    Secondly, as an old man who follows the Will of Heaven, the Jiu Taoist''s trust in the Will of Heaven can be said to be unbelievable, so there is no need to tamper with the memory. Anyway, the Taoist Jiu will choose to believe in the Will of Heaven.


    Precisely because his memory had not been tampered with, a tinge of resentment emerged in the Taoist''s heart at this moment, he could not bear to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands, and could not bear to see Xiao Chen fall like this.


    The look in his eyes became very complicated at this moment, and in the end, the wine Taoist still said to Xiao Chen who was enveloped by the myriad of universes.


    "Xiao Chen, I will give you another chance to admit your mistakes in front of the will of heaven, and I will protect your life. I can also persuade the will of heaven not to pursue the past."


    The Taoist said, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen, who was already covered in blood and completely turned into a blood man, gritted his teeth and shouted coldly, "Admit your mistake in front of the Will of Heaven? Oh, it''s ridiculous."


    The Will of Heaven killed his family, and it was a joke to ask Xiao Chen to admit his mistakes in front of the Will of Heaven. Even if he died, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to admit his mistakes to the Will of Heaven.


    Moreover, even if you admit your mistake, will the will of heaven let you go? Absolutely impossible.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jiu Daoist was short of breath, and snorted coldly, "I''m stubborn."


    The current mood of the wine Taoist is like an elder facing a stubborn junior. From the perspective of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen has done something wrong, so what can he do if he admits his mistake to the will of heaven? Why did Xiao Chen insist on defecting to the Seventh Realm so determinedly? Why do you have to be a member of the seventh world of shit? Why do we have to stand on the opposite side of sentient beings?


    The Taoist of wine naturally didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen, nor did he know what the will of heaven had done to Xiao Chen, and he didn''t even know the truth between the world and all sentient beings.


    Faced with the wine priest''s angry shout, Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to it, and a look of determination and determination flashed in his eyes. At this moment, streams of strong blood began to gather around Xiao Chen.


    With the gathering of blood energy, Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more blood red, and the red was extremely strange.


    Moreover, the aura of the whole body also increased suddenly at this moment, advancing all the way.


    The aura in his body was quickly raised to the peak, and at the same time, the Wuchen sword in his hand had truly become a blood sword at this moment.


    Around the sword body, the rich blood energy was directly liquefied, covering the whole body of the Wuchen sword, and one could even see drops of fresh blood continuously dripping down from the Wuchen sword.


    Not hesitating to burn the power of his own blood, Xiao Chen is at his strongest at this moment, and at the same time, this sword is destined to be Xiao Chen''s strongest sword so far.


    The aura in his body had almost reached the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he looked up at the wine Taoist. Because of the power of burning blood, Xiao Chen''s eyes, nostrils, and ears were all bleeding, which looked extremely terrifying people.


    However, although the expression was extremely frightening, the expression in Xiao Chen''s eyes was extremely firm and decisive.


    Gritting his teeth firmly, Xiao Chen spoke almost word for word.


    "It doesn''t matter if you call me a demon or an animal, since the world is unfair, I, Xiao Chen, will go against the sky and kill the sky."


    As he spoke, Xiao Chen tightly held the Wuchen Sword with both hands, and raised it high above his head. At the same time, the Wuchen Sword also made a loud and clear sword cry.


    The entire sword began to vibrate violently, as if responding to the determination in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Even if he died, he would not bow to the will of heaven. If not today, one day, Xiao Chen would kill the sky with the three-foot green peak in his hand.


    The angry shout fell, and immediately, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword.


    When Jian Feng finished speaking, time seemed to stop, and the blood-red sword light instantly enveloped the world.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s sword, the faces of the two strong men who were fighting fiercely around him were all on the same side, and everyone looked towards the sky in disbelief.


    What did everyone see, the sky... The sky split open.


    That''s right, the sky left directly, not because the space was shattered, nor was the space cracked by a sword, but the sky was directly split.


    In the blood-red sword glow, one can feel the rich blood energy and extremely deep hatred in it. How much hatred is there for a sword with such hatred.


    Everyone froze in place, and a sword cut through the sky, this......


    Not only everyone, but also the Will of the Heavenly Dao of the Seventh Desolation in the distance also saw the sword slashed by Xiao Chen, and immediately said with a firm expression, "Damn it, this kid has cut the origin of the rules of the Seventh Desolation."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1604

    Xiao Chen''s sword slashed the origin of the rules, and just as he finished speaking, a smear of blood overflowed from the corner of the mouth of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will.


    As the will of heaven, the origin of the rules is damaged, so he will naturally be implicated.


    What is the source of rules? Heaven and earth set up rules to control all living beings at one time, and the source of rules is where the original power of the rules of heaven and earth lies. It can be said to be the source of power of the will of heaven and earth.


    Of course, the fact that Xiao Chen''s sword can cut the origin of the rules does not mean how powerful Xiao Chen''s sword is, because even if Xiao Chen burns the power of his blood at this time, but in terms of the power of the sword itself In other words, it''s just barely reached the level of Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Many strong people present had such strength, so what shocked everyone was not how powerful Xiao Chen''s sword was, but the strong hatred contained in Xiao Chen''s sword.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What shocked everyone was the hatred in this sword. How much hatred does it take to breed such a strong hatred? This kind of hatred can''t be overstated even if it is described as monstrous.


    The hatred was overwhelming, it was by virtue of the hatred contained in this sword that Xiao Chen was able to slash the origin of the Seventh Desolation''s rules.


    Because of hatred, hatred to the bone, this sword seemed to have spirituality, directly cutting the origin of the rules.


    When the sword came out, the world turned pale, and at the same time, the Taoist Jiu''s myriad of universes were directly chopped to pieces by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    But at this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the wine Taoist anymore, because after cutting the origin of the rules of the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen suddenly had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know how to explain it, Xiao Chen seemed to know that his sword had hurt the will of heaven.


    Being able to hurt the will of heaven, the hatred in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more intense. In the past half a year or so, Xiao Chen had not thought of revenge for a moment. When he saw the will of heaven before, the hatred in Xiao Chen''s heart was an uncontrollable desire to It broke out completely, but was suppressed by the last sliver of reason left.


    But it was different now, now that Xiao Chen had hurt the will of heaven, the monstrous hatred in his heart was like water breaking a bank, pouring out uncontrollably.


    Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, father, mother, one by one familiar and missed figures flashed across his mind, thinking of his family, the dust-free sword in Xiao Chen''s hand, did not appear because of the sword. On the contrary, the liquefied blood, like fresh blood, became more intense at this moment.


    The power of the blood was burned again, and this time, Xiao Chen was reckless.


    The hatred in his heart drove Xiao Chen completely into madness. At this time, Xiao Chen had only one thought in his mind, and that was revenge, revenge for his wife, revenge for his parents, and revenge for his family.


    The whole body was full of blood to the extreme, but Xiao Chen''s face also became paler and paler, and the blood from the corners of his eyes continued to flow out as if a faucet was turned on, like blood and tears.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out, because of the excessive burning of the power of the blood, the injuries in Xiao Chen''s body were already extremely serious, but after paying such a high price, with a bang, Xiao Chen''s cultivation was finally broken. Entered the level of Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Of course, Xiao Chen couldn''t last long in this state, at most it was just a matter of one sword strike.


    However, his heart had already been swallowed by hatred, Xiao Chen obviously couldn''t control so much now, his red eyes were fixed on the crack above the sky, his body was trembling uncontrollably, but his hands were still tightly clenched. The dust sword was raised high, as if it was about to strike out again.


    The hatred became more intense, and in this sword, apart from the hatred, there was also a strong longing, which was the longing for the family.


    "The law of heaven is not fair, so I will lift the three-foot green peak in my hand and chop it off..." He gritted his teeth, and even in the end, Xiao Chen became extremely difficult to speak, and blood spurted out of his mouth continuously , but the words fell, Xiao Chen still cut down with his sword without the slightest hesitation.


    This sword is a bit more powerful than the previous one. Seeing this, many strong men in the Seventh Desolation snorted coldly, "Hmph, dare to be a thief."


    The strong men in the Seventh Desolation were all extremely angry, but the strong men in the Seventh Realm were extremely shocked. No one thought that Xiao Chen would be able to unleash such an attack with such a powerful force.


    Just when Xiao Chen''s second sword fell, the origin of the rule was cut again, and this time the will of heaven spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    After beheading the origin of the rules twice in succession, the Will of Heaven was also extremely angry. Regardless of the blood on the corner of his mouth, he looked at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, and said viciously.


    "Xiao Chen, you are looking for death......"


    To the Will of Heaven, Xiao Chen is just an ant. Although he has obtained the power of all beings, even though he has broken through to the fairyland, and even though he has condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, so what, without the protection of Luoli and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the Will of Heaven wants to To kill him is just a matter of flipping hands.


    But it was such a junior who was regarded as an ant by himself, who actually slashed and injured the origin of the rules of the seventh waste twice in a row, waiting for his colleagues to injure himself.


    Beforehand, Qi Qihuang''s will of heaven would never have imagined that it would be Xiao Chen who injured him.


    He was provoked by an ant, but in the face of the anger of the will of heaven, Xiao Chen also saw him spurt out a mouthful of blood, and the determination in his eyes became even more intense.


    Completely ignoring his own state, he began to burn the power of his blood again.


    As long as it can cause harm to the will of heaven, Xiao Chen can disregard any consequences, because he hates, hates the will of heaven, so as long as he can hurt him, Xiao Chen doesn''t care what price he has to pay.


    Hatred completely devoured the rationality in Xiao Chen''s heart, and seeing that Xiao Chen was about to burn the power of his blood, many experts in the seventh realm immediately shouted.


    "Stop it, you''ll die if you go any further."


    It has long been seen that Xiao Chen is at the end of his strength at this time. After burning the power of the bloodline twice in a row, Xiao Chen can almost be said to be heaving a sigh of relief now. If he burns the power of the bloodline again, Xiao Chen will really die. .


    Many strong men from the seventh realm shouted angrily. The Will of Heaven saw that Xiao Chen wanted to launch an offensive against the source of the rules, and the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. He gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Chen........."


    Not paying attention to everyone''s loud shouts and the killing intent of the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will, Xiao Chen wanted to burn the power of his blood again, holding the Wuchen Sword tightly with trembling hands, and said with great difficulty in his mouth.


    "Heaven...the way is not fair, I...cough cough...I will lift the three-foot green peak in my hand and chop...the..."


    He spoke intermittently, and every time he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but even so, Xiao Chen still tremblingly raised the Wuchen Sword above his head, and he was about to cut it down again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1605

    Seeing the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao again, the hatred in Xiao Chen''s heart also completely exploded, and his heart was completely swallowed by hatred.


    Continuously burning the power of blood, seeing Xiao Chen about to slash him down again, many experts in the Seventh Realm frowned and opened their mouths to stop him.


    Anyone can already see that Xiao Chen is at the end of his strength at this time. After all, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, it is indeed too reluctant to cut the origin of the rules of the Seventh Desolation. Two swords are enough. It''s the limit, if he slashes the third sword, then Xiao Chen probably will be completely useless if he doesn''t die.


    Compared to the worries of many powerful people in the Seventh Realm, everyone in the Seventh Desolation looked angry.


    After all, Xiao Chen cut the origin of the rules of the Seventh Desolation twice in a row, and also hurt the will of heaven, how could this not make everyone in the Seventh Desolation angry.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But amidst the anger of the crowd, there was one exception, and that person was the wine Taoist. Before Xiao Chen, his heart ached because he hated iron and steel, but now he looked at Xiao Chen who was already covered in blood and had an extremely vain breath. , Jiu Daoist didn''t know why, but felt a kind of pain like being pricked by a needle.


    He couldn''t bear to see Xiao Chen like this, and it was really hard for the Taoist to imagine why Xiao Chen was so persistent.


    Even if you are risking your own life, you have to severely damage the will of heaven. What kind of hatred is there between the two.


    I don''t know why Xiao Chen hates the will of heaven so much, of course, the wine Taoist doesn''t doubt the will of heaven, but simply doesn''t understand.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on Xiao Chen at this moment, and seeing Xiao Chen about to slash him down with a sword, the killing intent in the eyes of Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will was already extremely strong.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will was sitting in the Juetian Nirvana Great Formation and couldn''t make a move, he would have already personally killed Xiao Chen, an ant who dared to cut himself one after another.


    The murderous intent in his eyes was extremely strong, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, resisting his body that could be said to be pierced with hundreds of holes, Xiao Chen wanted to cut it off with a single sword.


    It doesn''t matter what will happen to him after this sword strike, anyway, Xiao Chen only has one thought in his mind now, and that is revenge, revenge for his family.


    But just when Xiao Chen was about to slash this sword, a red figure rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms, hugging Xiao Chen tightly.


    Needless to say, this red figure is naturally Hongxiu. After seeing Xiao Chen''s current state, Hongxiu''s heart aches, and she can also see that if Xiao Chen continues to burn the power of his blood, then really will die.


    Therefore, Hong Xiu couldn''t help but hugged Xiao Chen tightly, not giving him a chance to make a move.


    "No, it''s enough, it''s enough..." The whole person hugged Xiao Chen tightly, with tears already streaming from his eyes, he kept shaking his head and said.


    Although Hongxiu didn''t know what kind of hatred there was between Xiao Chen and the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, Hongxiu didn''t want to see Xiao Chen die.


    Enough is enough, enough is enough.


    The pear blossom was raining, and her voice was extremely choked and said, Facing Hong Xiu who was hugging him tightly, Xiao Chen''s blood-red eyes were full of strong hatred, and he wanted to break free from Hong Xiu, but at this time Hong Xiu was not at all. He didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance, but just hugged Xiao Chen tightly.


    Being blocked by Hongxiu, and Xiao Chen himself had really reached the limit, his breath soon became sluggish, and at the same time, his vision became blurred.


    However, at the last moment, Xiao Chen''s gaze was still fixed on the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao. It was extremely difficult, but it was filled with endless hatred and unwillingness.


    "I only hate that I don''t have the strength to kill... kill you."


    Until now, Xiao Chen was still thinking about beheading the will of heaven, but the strength of the two of them was indeed too great. Even though Xiao Chen had already risked his life, they only injured the will of heaven, and still It''s not a serious injury, it''s nothing serious at all.


    He only hated himself for being too weak and unable to avenge his family. Of course, there was another reason why Xiao Chen insisted on beheading the will of heaven. , to revive your family.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen immediately fell into a coma, and Hong Xiu, who held Xiao Chen in her arms, looked at Xiao Chen who was covered in blood and seriously injured and unconscious, her eyes were also red.


    This unruly little girl, the beloved little princess of the Eighth Realm, was the first time she felt so sad for someone.


    I don''t know why, anyway, looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, Hong Xiu felt her heart ache, very painful, this was the first time she felt such a feeling.


    Xiao Chen had completely fallen into a coma and lost his combat power, and Hong Xiu hugged the comatose Xiao Chen, apparently unable to make another move. At the same time, Ye Xiao came to get beside the two of them, looked at the comatose Xiao Chen, And Hongxiu, who was crying like pear blossoms and rain, sighed lightly, but didn''t say anything more.


    He knew that Xiao Chen was a lunatic for a long time, but Ye Xiao never thought that Xiao Chen would be so crazy. With his cultivation base in the fairyland, he wanted to kill the will of heaven. This is no longer something a lunatic can do.


    Moreover, in the end, Xiao Chen actually hurt the will of heaven. Although it was just some innocuous minor injuries, it was still enough to defy the sky.


    Xiao Chen was in a coma, Hong Xiu was in pain, and at the same time, Ye Xiao naturally confronted Jiu Daoist.


    Previously, Xiao Chen had completely locked his target on the will of heaven, and didn''t pay much attention to the wine Taoist. At this time, with Xiao Chen''s coma, a powerhouse in the Seventh Desolation Immortal Realm suddenly paid attention to the wine Taoist. drank.


    "Old drunkard, don''t kill this son Xiao Chen yet."


    This is the best chance to kill Xiao Chen, the current Xiao Chen has no strength to resist at all.


    But after hearing this, the Taoist Jiu looked at Xiao Chen unconsciously. Facing Xiao Chen, who was covered in blood and had a very weak aura, the complex look in the Taoist Jiu''s eyes became more and more intense.


    He knew that this was an excellent opportunity to kill Xiao Chen. After all, the only person standing in front of him now was Ye Xiao. Difficult.


    However, do you really want to kill Xiao Chen?


    Although the wine Taoist had said before that he would definitely kill Xiao Chen and clean up the family with his own hands, but when this time came, the wine Taoist found that he couldn''t do it at all.


    Little things about getting along with Xiao Chen in the past unconsciously surfaced in the mind of Jiu Daoist.


    Dazed in place, Jiu Daoist was very entangled in his heart, this is his only disciple.


    Seeing that the wine Taoist didn''t make a move for a long time, the Seventh Desolation powerhouse who spoke earlier shouted again, "Old drunkard, what are you doing, why don''t you make a move?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1606

    The wine Taoist did not make a move for a long time, and the strong men of the Seventh Desolation shouted loudly, now is the best chance to kill Xiao Chen, and all the strong men of the Seventh Realm were also stopped by them, in front of Xiao Chen , and Ye Xiao was the only one who stopped him. In this way, for the wine Taoist, it can be said that he is fully sure that he can kill Xiao Chen.


    However, as a wine Taoist, it was really difficult for him to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands at this moment.


    Once on Xiao Chen''s body, although the wine Taoist didn''t say anything, he did put all his hope into it, hoping that Xiao Chen could really inherit his mantle.


    But now, should Jiu Dao kill Xiao Chen, the only disciple, himself?


    On that unknown island-like continent, but also covered with bamboo, Jiu Taoist and Xiao Chen spent five springs and autumns together.


    Although five years is very short for a strong man like Jiu Taoist, it can almost be said to have passed in a flash, but the experience of those five years did allow the two to establish a master-student relationship behind them.


    Even though the wine Taoist never said that Xiao Chen was his disciple, and Xiao Chen also never had a master of the wine Taoist, but there is indeed a master-student relationship between the two of them. clear.


    Originally thought that he could kill Xiao Chen cruelly, but who knew, when the matter was really in front of his eyes, Jiu Dao''s heart softened.


    "Old drunkard, what''s the matter with you, you still don''t do anything?" Seeing that the wine Taoist hadn''t done anything, the strong man from the Seventh Desolation yelled angrily again.


    At this time, everyone in the Seventh Realm saw that the Taoist Jiu wanted to kill Xiao Chen, and they all frantically came to Xiao Chen''s side to support him. All of a sudden, the many strong men in the Seventh Desolation were a little bit I can''t stop it.


    After all, everyone has the same level of cultivation, and the strong men of the seventh realm want to forcibly break out of the siege, and they don''t love to fight.


    Many experts from the seventh wilderness shouted one after another. Hearing this, the wine Taoist finally made a move.


    With one palm out, the terrifying spiritual power instantly condensed into a palm print, attacking Xiao Chen and the others.


    Facing the attack of the Taoist Jiu, Ye Xiao showed a solemn look on his face. Facing the Taoist Jiu alone, Ye Xiao really didn''t have much confidence, not to mention, now he had to protect Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu.


    There is a thought of running away with Hong Xiu directly, not that Ye Xiao is not loyal, but between Hong Xiu and Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao''s first consideration must be Hong Xiu''s safety.


    However, when Ye Xiao''s idea just appeared, Hong Xiu was the first to say, "Ye Xiao, run away by yourself, I won''t go."


    As if seeing what Ye Xiao was thinking, Hong Xiu spoke directly.


    It is absolutely impossible for Hongxiu to let go of Xiao Chen and escape by herself. While speaking, Hongxiu hugged Xiao Chen''s body even tighter, as if she had made up her mind to die with Xiao Chen.


    Originally, he planned to take Hongxiu away directly, but after hearing this, Ye Xiao had no choice but to give up this idea.


    Knowing Hongxiu''s character, it seems unruly, but also very stubborn, from childhood to adulthood, but everything that Hongxiu decides, even Honglian is very changeable.


    Therefore, if Ye Xiao forced Hong Xiu to flee and left Xiao Chen alone, Ye Xiao could be sure that from now on, Hong Xiu would probably hate him to death.


    Looking helplessly at the figures of the two, Ye Xiao said with a helpless smile, "I really owe you all in my previous life, especially you, Xiao Chen. After this battle is over, you want to buy me a drink."


    With that said, Ye Xiao directly dismissed the idea of ??retreating, and planned to hit the steel wine Taoist''s palm.


    Terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power shot up to the sky all over his body. Ye Xiao, as the son of the eighth realm, also gathered the top talents of Tianxian Mansion.


    The aura in his body was terrifying to the extreme, Ye Xiao didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the wine Taoist who had almost half-stepped into the Immortal Emperor''s Realm.


    However, just when Ye Xiao was about to strike hard and resist the palm of the wine Taoist, suddenly, a strange color flashed in Ye Xiao''s eyes, and he murmured softly, "This is..."


    As the Taoist''s spiritual palm got closer and closer, Ye Xiao felt that the palm of the Taoist seemed to be powerful, but after it was really approaching, Ye Xiao couldn''t feel it. Not the slightest destructive power.


    He looked at the wine Taoist with puzzled eyes, and at the same time, the wine Taoist looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, and said secretly, "Xiao Chen, my apprentice, is a teacher for your own good, I hope you can abandon the dark and turn to the bright as soon as possible , Turning back is the shore."


    There was no trace of murderous intent in Jiu Daoist''s eyes, only helplessness and hatred.


    Seeing Taoist Jiu''s expression, Ye Xiao unconsciously showed a smile, and then pretended to collide with Taoist Jiu''s giant spiritual power palm. Immediately, Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu, and the three Everyone was blown away by this palm.


    It seems that the three of them were sent flying with a single palm, but only the three of them know that the palm of the Jiu Taoist did not hurt the three of them at all, and, with the power of this palm, the three of them were directly killed by the wine Taoist. Pushed to a safe place.


    "This is......" Hong Xiu obviously did not expect the outcome of the matter to be like this. How could such a terrifying palm not cause the slightest harm to the three of them? And with the power of this palm, the three of them were directly sent out of the battle and retreated to a safe zone.


    Facing Hongxiu''s doubts, Ye Xiao smiled and said, "The old guy didn''t want to kill us at all, on the contrary he helped us, at least we are safe now."


    As he said that, Ye Xiao''s gaze was fixed on Jiu Daoist. After sending Xiao Chen and the three of them away with one palm, Ye Xiao turned around and fought with a strong man from the seventh realm.


    Watching Xiao Chen and the three of them escape from danger, everyone in the Seventh Desolation was filled with anger. At the same time, many discerning people could see that it was done on purpose by the wine Taoist just now. The Taoist shouted.


    "Old drunkard, what do you mean?"


    "Old Taoist, what do I mean? Do I need to explain to you?" Hearing this, the wine Taoist replied coldly while fighting fiercely with the strong men of the seventh realm.


    He couldn''t bear to kill Xiao Chen, so the Jiu Taoist chose to save Xiao Chen, and such a move naturally angered the other experts in Seventh Desolation.


    No one understands the helplessness in Jiu Taoist''s heart, that is his only disciple, but now, Jiu Taoist has only one wish in his heart, and that is to hope that Xiao Chen can turn his back on the shore as soon as possible.


    Facing the cold answer from the wine Taoist, the Seventh Desolation expert who had questioned him before also snorted coldly with displeasure on his face, "Hmph, old drunkard, go and explain to Tiandao yourself when the time comes."


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1607

    Instead of beheading Xiao Chen, the Taoist Jiu helped Xiao Chen and sent the three of them out of the battlefield.


    Facing the cold drink from this seventh-world powerhouse, the wine Taoist didn''t say anything. At this moment, he was already fighting fiercely with a seventh-world powerhouse.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the Jiu Taoist could show mercy, but facing other people from the Seventh Realm, the Jiu Taoist would not hold back at all.


    The two powerhouses whose cultivation had reached the limit of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm fought together, but seeing that the Jiu Taoist did not reply, the surrounding Seventh Desolation powerhouses could only keep their mouths shut. After all, it is not time to pursue these matters At that time, everything can only be said after the battle is over.


    The battle was still going on, and the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will, seeing the Jiu Taoist send Xiao Chen and the three out of the battlefield, also had a look of coldness in his eyes, obviously dissatisfied with the wine Taoist''s actions.


    But before the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will could say anything more, the Eighth Desolate Heavenly Dao Will said in a deep voice, "The formation is about to be broken."


    Jue Tian Nirvana Great Formation was about to be broken. Hearing this, the Seventh Desolate Heaven Dao''s will turned his face aside, and he even set his eyes on the formation. Sure enough, the formation had begun to fluctuate violently at this time, as if it had already It''s on the brink of collapse.


    "I can''t stabilize it anymore." Although he tried his best to stabilize the formation, he still said helplessly after the eighth Huang Tian Dao Will.


    As soon as his words fell, the formation suddenly shattered, and the white light slowly dissipated. Immediately, the figures of Luo Li and Hong Lian gradually appeared in the sky.


    "Injured? No wonder the formation has suddenly become much weaker." Looking directly at the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, at this time there was still blood on the corner of his mouth, Honglian smiled charmingly.


    Just now in the formation, the originally unbreakable formation suddenly experienced a wave of fluctuations, and then its strength weakened a lot. Seeing this, Luo Li and Honglian naturally would not let this opportunity go, and directly shot , broke out.


    Seeing that the formation was forced, and hearing Honglian''s words, the expression on the face of Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will was extremely gloomy.


    Originally, the Great Formation of Jue Tian Nirvana could definitely trap Luo Li and Hong Lian, but because Xiao Chen cut the origin of the rules of the Seventh Desolation, the will of the Seventh Desolation was affected, which affected the formation. That''s why Luo Li and Hong Lian broke out of the formation so easily.


    The plan to trap Luoli and Honglian by using the Juetian Nirvana Formation completely failed, and no one thought beforehand that the key factor leading to the failure of the plan was actually just a junior with a cultivation base in the Immortal Realm.


    If there is no Xiao Chen, then the origin of the rules of the Seventh Desolation will not be damaged, and the will of heaven will not be affected. In this way, Luo Li and Honglian naturally have no way to break out easily.


    Xiao Chen not only injured Seventh Desolation''s Heavenly Will, but also destroyed the plan of Heavenly Will, which made Seventh Desolation''s Heavenly Will even more hateful.


    If Luo Li and Hong Lian were not in front of him at this time, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will would probably have killed Xiao Chen by himself.


    Compared with the anger of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, the Eighth Desolate Heavenly Dao Will on the side remained calm. Looking at Luo Li and Honglian who had already broken out, the Eighth Desolate Heavenly Dao Will said calmly.


    "There''s nothing we can do now, let''s do it."


    Now that the formation has been broken, naturally there is only one battle, and the final result is hard to say.


    Hearing the will of the Eighth Desolation, Honglian smiled charmingly, "Eighth Desolation, you are still so impatient, haven''t you heard that you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry?"


    "Hmph, demon girl, today I will surely smash you into ten thousand pieces." He Honglian can definitely be regarded as an old opponent, so when he heard her words, the Eighth Heavenly Dao Will let out a cold snort, and immediately slapped it out.


    The power of the Heavenly Dao''s will is naturally not comparable to the powers of the Immortal Emperor Realm. They are already the strongest standing in this world, representing the will of the heavens and the earth.


    With every move, he can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for his own use. Seeing the Eighth Desolate Heavenly Dao will make a move, Hong Lian did not panic at all. together.


    "You still don''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, the eighth wasteland."


    "Demon girl, don''t confuse people with your demonic words here." Hearing this, the Eighth Huang Tian Dao Will replied in a cold voice.


    The two had a head-to-head encounter, and neither of them took advantage. Immediately, the Eighth Desolate Heavenly Dao Will took the initiative to attack, stepped forward, and appeared in front of Honglian almost as if teleporting, and then the two fought together.


    Red Lotus and the Eighth Desolate Heavenly Dao Will have already handed over their hands, and at the same time, Luo Li and the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will are also looking at each other.


    The two of them are also old rivals. Looking at the will of the Seventh Huang Tiandao, Luo Li said indifferently, "Seventh Huang, I really want to thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could Xiao Chen become my seventh realm?" Where is the world?"


    "Hmph, Luo Li, don''t pretend to be arrogant here, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking." Hearing this, Seventh Desolate Heaven Dao Will snorted coldly.


    Faced with Seventh Huang''s cold shout of Heavenly Dao''s will, Luo Li didn''t say much, with a faint smile still on his face, and then he shot directly, sending a palm towards Seventh Huang.


    Facing Luo Li''s attack, Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao will naturally not be careless, and said coldly while launching his own attack.


    "You Eighth Immortal Realm say that you represent all living beings, but in fact, your purpose of overthrowing heaven and earth is to replace heaven and earth and surpass all living beings. What is the difference from heaven and earth?"


    "You''re right, but so what, all beings in this world need a spiritual sustenance after all. Your will of heaven and earth has ruled all beings for so long, and it''s time to change."


    Hearing this, Luo Li did not refute at all, on the contrary, he admitted it openly.


    That''s right, if the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm defeats the will of Heaven one day, there is no doubt that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will replace the will of Heaven and become the existence that commands all living beings and enjoys the belief of all living beings.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    To put it bluntly, in fact, the purpose of both parties is the same, both for the power of all beings in this world, to become the real ruler of this world.


    Seeing that Luo Li did not refute at all, and admitted it so simply, Seventh Huang Tiandao will shouted coldly.


    "Then it depends on whether you have the ability in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Saying that, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will take the initiative to attack, and the two of them fought together in an instant. The four peak powerhouses in the world fought fiercely, and the world was overshadowed for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1608

    Luo Li, Honglian, the Seventh Desolate Will of the Heavenly Dao, and the Eighth Desolate Will of the Heavenly Dao, these four top powerhouses in the world fought fiercely together, and their power and power could no longer be described in words.


    But what is strange is that the four people fought fiercely, but the aftermath did not overflow at all, that is, the place where the four people fought was imprisoned, and there was no way to affect other people at all.


    Of course, this is because the four of them have already confined the space and directly isolated the place where they fought, as if they had temporarily built a small world.


    With the strength of the four of them, it is actually not difficult to do this. Moreover, judging from the process of the four of them fighting, they did not use any fairy skills, but the power of each blow was not at all. Inferior to the top three immortal skills.


    In fact, at the level of the four of Luo Li and the others, those so-called fairy skills are not of much use anymore, they are very useless.


    Because at their level, every gesture is comparable to the power of a third-rank immortal skill, and the moves don''t need to have a fixed mentality, they are completely in a state of speaking according to one''s heart and words.


    Seemingly a simple punch and palm, but with that level of power, each blow is equivalent to a third-grade fairy skill. In this way, the four of them naturally don''t need to practice any more fairy skills.


    Facing the battle of four people, the powerhouses of the two sides did not intervene, after all, they were not qualified to intervene in this level of battle.


    The identities of Luo Li and the others can only be determined by the strength of the four of them, and for the others, they also have their own opponents.


    The battle gradually entered a fierce stage, and at the same time, Hongxiu held Xiao Chen in his arms, and under Ye Xiao''s protection, he stood outside the battlefield all the time, without any intention of making another move.


    In Hongxiu''s heart, all she cared about was Xiao Chen. As for the outcome of the battle, Hongxiu didn''t care, and she was powerless to change anything.


    As for Ye Xiao on the other side, the reason was even simpler. Originally, his mission this time was to protect Hongxiu. Since Hongxiu didn''t make a move, he naturally wouldn''t rush forward foolishly.


    The battle between the two sides was fierce, but Hongxiu didn''t pay attention to it at all, and had already fed Xiao Chen''s healing elixir, but because Xiao Chen continued to forcibly burn the power of his blood, his injuries could be said to be extreme in his eyes, so even if he ordered a simple healing elixir , it''s hard to play any role for a while, it''s nothing more than hanging Xiao Chen''s breath.


    The top elixir can only temporarily stabilize Xiao Chen''s injury. Regarding this, Hongxiu''s eyes were still red, and she looked at Xiao Chen without blinking. The worry in her eyes made Ye Xiao shake her head frequently .


    Alas, the girl is getting older, she can''t keep it, the female college is on the outside, the female college is on the outside, Ye Xiao sighed helplessly in his heart.


    Hong Xiu naturally didn''t pay attention to Ye Xiao''s expression, she only had Xiao Chen in her heart, and had no time to care about the rest.


    It can be said that Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen, and Hong Xiu were completely out of the battle, but the others fought more and more fiercely.


    The strong men of the older generation are fighting fiercely, and the same is true for the younger generation. Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others are fighting against the younger generation of Tianjiao from the two worlds.


    During this period of time, with the help of the will of heaven, everyone''s strength has also improved a lot.


    In the fierce battle, facing the young talents of the two worlds, everyone did not hold back their hands at all, as if they were desperate. Of course, the same was true for the young talents of the two worlds on the other side.


    The battle became more and more fierce, and both sides began to suffer casualties. At this time, Long Yang and Yu Shujin were fighting together.


    Because the memory was tampered with by the will of heaven, Long Yang hated the people of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to the core. Therefore, when facing Yu Shujin, his personality also changed greatly, and he still had the lazy look before. .


    Throwing out a punch, he shook Yu Shujin hard. At the same time, Long Yang shouted in a deep voice, "All of you thieves in the seventh realm should be, especially that Xiao Chen."


    For the Seventh Realm, the hatred for Xiao Chen was deep into the bone marrow, Yu Shujin said without much expression on his face upon hearing this.


    "You can''t kill people with words alone."


    "Hmph, then you can take your life." Hearing this, Long Yang shouted coldly, and then a dragon''s cry shook the sky, and Long Yang directly turned into his own body, a huge blue dragon.


    After transforming into the main body, Longyang''s aura rose a little again. Regarding this, Yu Shujin smiled lightly and said, "This is a bit interesting, but you can fight me, but you are still far behind when you face our family. .¡±


    As he said that, Yu Shujin took the initiative to climb up and slashed out with a sword. Hearing what he said, Long Yang was even more angry, and the huge dragon claws directly smashed down at Yu Shujin.


    Long Yang and the others hated Xiao Chen the most at this time, but Yu Shujin still said that he was far inferior to Xiao Chen, which made Long Yang even more angry.


    But this is also true, because Xiao Chen obtained the power of all beings, not only broke through to the fairyland in one fell swoop, but also condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. At this time, Xiao Chen had already widened the gap with Long Yang and others.


    Of course, if Yu Shujin had obtained the power of sentient beings at that time, the result would be the same. At this time, Longyang would definitely not be able to compete with Yu Shujin, or even be Yu Shujin''s all-in-one enemy.


    The power of sentient beings is the most precious treasure in the world, but it is a pity that the will of heaven cannot be used, nor can it be used by sentient beings, because once you get the power of sentient beings, you can understand everything that heaven and earth do, and in a sense, the power of sentient beings It is also a key for all living beings to escape from the control of heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that the will of heaven is very afraid of this key, so it never allows anyone to touch it, and even fabricated a lie, forcibly saying that the power of all beings is the fairy crystal spirit vein.


    Long Yang and Yu Shujin fought inextricably, and so did the others, but just as the battle was going on, there was a sudden change in Luo Li and the Seventh Huang Tian Dao Will.


    After a fierce battle, the two were caught off guard, and the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao was directly knocked back by Luo Li''s palm, and it was obvious that they fell into a disadvantage.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It wasn''t the first time he had fought against Luo Li, but this was the first time Luo Li had forced him back. In the past when the two of them fought, no one had taken advantage of it.


    With a palm that knocked back the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, Luo Li''s face remained unchanged, and he said flatly, "No wonder, you are injured. It seems that I am going to win today''s battle."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Seventh Huang Tian Dao''s will''s face was extremely gloomy. The injury, just because of the slight injury on his body, has now become a variable between himself and Luo Li, making the balance of victory begin. He deflected in the direction of Luo Li.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1609

    Just because of a small injury, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will fell into a disadvantage in front of Luo Li. Of course, this small injury is not enough for Luo Li to take advantage of it, it can only be said to be a little bit. Suppress the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao.


    However, in the short term, although this small injury is insignificant, if the two of them continue to fight to the death and compare their fighting strength, then Luo Li has the ability to infinitely expand this small advantage.


    This is a duel between masters. Sometimes a little accident can directly seal the victory.


    And right now, this little injury to the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao will has become the key to determining the victory. Although it is not a big deal now, Luo Li has the ability to directly turn this little advantage into a victory The will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao has no doubts about this.


    The anger in my heart was hard to dissipate, and it was Xiao Chen again, or it was because of Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end, this ant who was insignificant in the eyes of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, deflated the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will again and again.


    First, he destroyed the Great Formation of Jue Tian Nirvana, and now because of this little advantage, he put himself in an embarrassing situation.


    Should he continue to fight Luo Li to the death, or retreat? If the battle continues, his injuries will definitely be enlarged by Luo Li without limit, and it is likely to cause irreparable damage at that time.


    The strength of Luo Li and Qi Huang Tian Dao''s will are almost the same, which is why, after fighting for this name for many years, there is no way for the two to take the other.


    But now, the little injury caused by Xiao Chen before became Luo Li''s chance to win.


    Unknowingly, Xiao Chen changed his occupation, and even played a vital role in the final outcome of this battle.


    Think about it, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, how could the seventh desolate will be injured, and if it wasn''t for the seventh desolate will, how could Luo Li take advantage of it at this time.


    Although Xiao Chen was irrelevant to the whole battle situation, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will played an extremely crucial role in the whole battle situation. If the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will loses, the outcome can be imagined.


    Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will knew that his current situation was very embarrassing. Similarly, Luo Li, who was his opponent, naturally knew Seventh Desolation''s current situation.


    Therefore, without giving Seventh Desolation Heaven''s Dao will the slightest chance, Luo Li took a step forward and took the initiative to attack Seventh Desolation, and at the same time, said lightly in his mouth.


    "The outcome has not been decided for so many years, it seems that there will be a result today, the seventh wilderness."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao almost crushed his teeth, and the anger in his heart churned like a huge wave.


    Seventh Huang Tiandao will not hate Luo Li, but hates Xiao Chen, this ants, who actually changed the whole situation of the battle, if not because of him, how could he fall into such an embarrassing forbidden place.


    Facing Luo Li''s active attack, Seventh Huang Tiandao''s will was depressed, and while resisting, he was making trade-offs.


    If the fight continues, the final result may not be too ideal, after all, Luo Li has now gained a small advantage.


    And if they retreated like this, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao will not be reconciled, even if this battle is lost, the Seventh Desolation will not completely fall into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    After all, the area of ??the Seventh Desolation is very large, and both the Seventh Desolation and the Eighth Desolation are still strong. In this way, it is indeed not an easy task for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to occupy the Seventh Desolation.


    However, if this battle is lost, there is no doubt that the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm have successfully inserted a nail into the land of the Seventh Desolation, firmly nailing it to the land of the Seventh Desolation .


    If this battle is withdrawn, it will be tantamount to giving the powerhouses of the two realms a chance to gain a firm foothold in the Seventh Desolation, and once the powerhouses of the Seventh and Eighth Realms gain a firm foothold, they will be driven out at that time , but it is not so easy.


    It is estimated that the flames of war will soon spread to the entire Seventh Continent, or even the entire Seventh Desolation.


    If the first battle is lost, it will give the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm a chance to take root in the Seventh Desolation. Therefore, the Seventh Desolation will not be willing to retreat unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Because the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao can clearly predict that once the Seventh and Eighth Realms gain a firm foothold, the subsequent battles will be even more difficult.


    He gritted his teeth and fought fiercely with Luo Li, but even though the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will was not reconciled, Luo Li had the upper hand. As the fierce battle continued, it was just as the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will thought. The advantage is being continuously expanded by Luoli.


    The greater the pressure, the greater the pressure. In the end, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will had to make a choice.


    He had no choice but to retreat, and if he continued to fight, he might be seriously injured, and as the will of the Seventh Desolation, if he was seriously injured, who would resist Luo Li at that time? That is, I am afraid that the price paid will be even greater.


    "Forget it, we can only let the Eighth Desolation Immortal Realm take root in the Seventh Desolation. As long as the strongmen of the Seventh Desolation and Eighth Desolation are still there, the outcome is still undecided." Will voluntarily pulled back and retreated, and then shouted loudly to the strong men in the two wastelands, "Let''s go."


    In the end, the order to retreat was issued. Seeing this, a smile flashed in Luo Li''s eyes. He knew that Qiqi Huang would retreat.


    After all, he didn''t dare to really fight himself desperately, and, judging from the current situation of the two of them, if he really wanted to fight desperately, the probability of his Seventh Desolation falling would be higher.


    And once the Seventh Desolation falls, even if Luo Li is seriously injured and only has one breath left, the Seventh Desolation will surely fall.


    Because as long as Luo Li recovers from his injuries, without the will of heaven, who else in the Seventh Desolation can stop him? At that time, whether it is the past ten years, fifty years, or a hundred years, as long as Luo Li recovers from his injuries, the Seventh Desolation will be at his fingertips.


    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will obviously knew this too, so he didn''t choose to fight Luo Li to the end, but chose to retreat rationally.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing the will of the Seventh Huang Tian Dao, even though the many powerhouses in the Liang Huang were reluctant, they still followed his order and quickly chose to retreat.


    Soon, the fighting stopped, and the strong men of the two wastelands retreated one after another, and before the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will left, he also gave Xiao Chen who was in a coma a vicious look, and then said coldly to Luo Li.


    "Luo Li, don''t be too happy, it''s not certain who will win."


    "Oh, that''s true, but since you gave us a chance to take root in the Seventh Wilderness, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to drive us away." Hearing this, Luo Li replied with a light smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1610

    Given the opportunity for the two worlds to gain a firm foothold in the Seventh Desolation, it is not so easy to leave them now. Hearing Luo Li''s words, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will naturally knows this truth, but now What can be done?


    He was resentful in his heart, but his rationality kept telling Seventh Huang Tiandao''s will that now was not the time to fight Luo Li to the death, otherwise the price he would pay would be even greater, and even directly affect the overall situation.


    It is impossible to give the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm a chance to gain a firm foothold in the Seventh Desolation, but as long as the combat power of the two Desolation is still there, the final result may not be what it will be.


    Also no longer talking to Luo Li, Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will cast a cold glance at Luo Li, and then turned his gaze to Xiao Chen before leaving. The hatred in his eyes is needless to say, anyone can do it. feel it.


    It was all because of Xiao Chen that the current result was caused, so, for the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, his hatred for Xiao Chen could be described as monstrous.


    Without saying a word, the powerhouses of the two wastelands all retreated, and immediately, the will of heaven in the seventh and eighth wastelands also directly chose to retreat.


    In the first battle, the two sides retreated. Faced with such a result, the former members of the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm were naturally extremely excited. After all, winning this battle meant that they had finally gained a foothold in the Seventh Realm.


    In a flash, the battle was over, Luo Li and Hong Lian both came to Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen who was seriously injured and unconscious, Hong Lian said with a wry smile.


    "This little guy is really desperate..."


    With Honglian''s eyesight, she could tell at a glance that Xiao Chen suffered such serious injuries because of excessive burning blood.


    It is true that she is desperate, but after hearing Honglian''s words, Hongxiu looked at her with pear blossoms on her face and said, "Mother, save Xiao Chen, okay?"


    Looking at Hongxiu''s red eyes, Honglian nodded helplessly, this girl is really...... All her heart is on Xiao Chen.


    He simply healed Xiao Chen''s injury once, but for Xiao Chen''s current injury, this kind of treatment obviously did not have much effect, and then he would need multiple treatments and self-cultivation to recover.


    After all, the power of burning bloodlines is not so easy to recover. This is because of the powerful background of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. If it is replaced by other forces, such as the Tianyin Sun Sect and other Great Sage Sects, they probably have no way to heal Xiao Chen at all. , because they don''t have the treasures to restore the power of the bloodline.


    On that day, the black palace of the seventh realm came directly to the seventh continent through the gate of the fairyland.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the black palace, it also means that the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm have truly entered the hinterland of the Seventh Desolation.


    Don''t underestimate this black palace, it is a treasure, not only the headquarters of the seventh and eighth realms, even the black palace itself has extremely strong defense.


    With the existence of the Black Palace, the powerhouses of the two realms can steadily and slowly eat away at the entire Seventh Continent, and even the Seventh Desolation.


    In the black palace, originally belonged to Xiao Chen''s cave, at this time, Hong Lian and Luo Li personally healed Xiao Chen''s injuries. Both of them used their own spiritual power to stabilize Xiao Chen''s injuries, and, through some methods, they could restore the blood. The treasure of power, to restore Xiao Chen''s blood power.


    Each of these treasures that can restore the power of the blood can be said to be extremely precious, even the Seventh and Eighth Realms can''t offer too many.


    Of course, it was also because of Hongxiu, so Honglian was very straightforward and generous this time, and directly took out five treasures to restore the power of the blood.


    Ordinarily Xiao Chen was not from the Eighth Realm, so Hong Lian didn''t need to be like this at all, but unable to withstand her daughter''s plea, Hong Lian could only nod in agreement in the end.


    With Honglian''s generosity, and Luoli''s side also took out five treasures to restore the power of blood, Xiao Chen''s injury recovered well.


    After some treatment, and refining these treasures that restore the power of the blood into elixirs, and taking them for Xiao Chen, Hong Lian got up, looked at Hong Xiu helplessly and said.


    "Hey, kid, if you dare to make my Xiu''er sad in the future, I will pull your skin off."


    Regarding Hong Xiu''s feelings for Xiao Chen, Hong Lian didn''t stop her, after all Xiao Chen could be regarded as the pride of heaven, but Hong Lian could also see that Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have any feelings for Hong Xiu.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s matter, Hong Lian had already asked Luo Li about it, and she also knew what happened to Xiao Chen.


    To be honest, Hong Lian sympathized with Xiao Chen, but the matter had already happened, and nothing could be changed.


    Forget it, let the young people solve the young people''s affairs by themselves. Besides, this daughter of hers is also spoiled by herself, so Hong Xiu''e probably won''t listen to what she says now.


    Because Xiao Chen''s treatment is over, he just needs to continue to take those pills that restore the power of the blood, and slowly recuperate, there shouldn''t be any serious problems.


    Standing up to leave, Hongxiu didn''t react at all when she saw this, she stared straight at Xiao Chen with a pair of eyes.


    Seeing that even her mother was ignoring her, Hong Lian also pouted, snorted dissatisfiedly, and then walked out of the room.


    Let the little girl Hongxiu take care of Xiao Chen. After leaving Xiao Chen''s cave, Honglian and Luo Li walked side by side in the black palace. Suddenly, Honglian spoke.


    "I said that if you lie to that little guy like this, aren''t you afraid that he will fight you desperately after he finds out? You know, the only hope for that little guy now is probably to resurrect his family."


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Luo Li was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "I can''t help it either. Based on the situation at the time, if you don''t give him hope, he is probably useless."


    "Alas...how can a dead person come back to life?" Hearing Luo Li''s words, Hong Lian sighed softly.


    Unaware of the conversation between Honglian and Luo Li, Xiao Chen was still in a coma at this time. In the coma, Xiao Chen saw Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, Xiao Qing, Bai Hua Kisaragi even saw Qing Yao Qing Luo and the others.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He kept chanting the names of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, seeing that Xiao Chen was still chanting other women''s names in a coma, and Hongxiu, who had been taking care of Xiao Chen by the bed, looked at Xiao Chen with an aggrieved expression. Dust, pouted, said extremely dissatisfied.


    "Hmph, what, she takes care of you so hard, but you only think about other women, and you have no one in your heart."


    Hongxiu felt a little sour in her heart, and unconsciously shed tears of grievance in her eyes. She didn''t know why, but Hongxiu felt very uncomfortable when she heard Xiao Chen repeating the names of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters repeatedly. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1611

    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about Hong Xiu''s jealousy. Now that he was in a coma, Xiao Chen saw the figures of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and unconsciously showed a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was in a coma, he suddenly showed a smile, this was the first time Hongxiu saw Xiao Chen smile.


    Ever since she met Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu had never seen Xiao Chen smile, and she smiled so softly, curling her lips, Hong Xiu said viciously, "Hmph, one day I will also walk into your heart."


    Hongxiu is not stupid, she naturally knows that Xiao Chen has never had any feelings for her, but for some reason, Hongxiu just likes Xiao Chen, and at the same time she is also confident that she can definitely make Xiao Chen fall in love with her.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he was seriously injured and unconscious, while on the other side, after retreating, many experts from the seventh and eighth wilderness had already gathered in Haotian City.


    Temporarily became the stronghold of the powerhouses of the two wilds, but at this time in the hall of Haotian City, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will sat on the main seat with a somewhat ugly complexion, and below, a group of strong men from the Seventh Desolation stood respectfully. Then, at the front of the crowd, the Jiu Taoist prostrated himself on the ground.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the previous battle, not only did the Jiu Daoist fail to kill Xiao Chen, he even saved Xiao Chen''s life. The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will naturally knew about this.


    Now that the battle is over, and the Seventh and Eighth Desolation battles were defeated, although there were no serious losses, it still gave the Seventh and Eighth Realms a chance to gain a firm foothold on the Seventh Continent.


    It is not difficult to imagine that now that the black palace of the seventh world has come to the seventh continent, it must be very difficult to drive them out in the future. This battle is estimated to be difficult to end in a short time, and the seventh continent , and even the entire Seventh Famine, should be devastated by the flames of war for a long time to come.


    And all of this was not caused by the wine Taoist, but he let Xiao Chen go, which really made Qi Huang Tian Dao''s will angry, so at this time, the wine Taoist was held accountable.


    Looking deeply at the wine Taoist who was kneeling on the ground below, the Seventh Desolate Heaven said lightly, "Xiao Chen not only killed his father and wife, but also defected to the Seventh Realm. He is a traitor, and now he is a member of the Seventh Realm." My son, what can you say about such a villain who everyone can get and punish, the wine Taoist, you let him go without permission?"


    For the wine Taoist, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will is no stranger, after all, this is an old man who is by his side.


    Originally, he trusted the wine Taoist very much, but this time because the wine Taoist let Xiao Chen go privately, the Seventh Huang Tiandao Will naturally doubted his loyalty to the wine Taoist.


    Of course, to say that the Jiu Daoist is no longer loyal to the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao is purely fictional.


    The only reason why the wine Taoist would let Xiao Chen go was because he couldn''t bear it, couldn''t bear to kill Xiao Chen.


    At this time, after hearing the words of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, the wine Taoist''s face was calm, and the drunkenness on his face had completely dissipated, and he said with a very rare expression of seriousness.


    "Heaven, Xiao Chen murdered his father and wife, and defected to the Seventh Realm. There must be something hidden in it. As Xiao Chen''s master, I know that Xiao Chen is not such a person. Let Xiao Chen go this time. Turning back is the shore, and there is no other meaning."


    The wine Taoist said, his words were full of pleading for Xiao Chen, but, hearing the wine Taoist''s words, the eyes of Seventh Huang Tiandao''s will became even colder.


    This wine Taoist is still pleading for Xiao Chen, this is not the first time, since Xiao Chen defected to the Seventh Realm, the wine Taoist has pleaded for Xiao Chen many times, hoping that the will of heaven will forgive Xiao Chen.


    It''s a pity that Taoist Jiu didn''t know the inside story, and it was impossible for the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao will to let Xiao Chen go, but at this time, in front of so many Seventh Desolation powerhouses present, Taoist Jiu started to plead for Xiao Chen again. The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will was completely angry.


    "Foolish, a traitor is a traitor, Xiao Chen killed his father and wife, defected to the Seventh Realm, how can there be any reason to forgive him, well, since you said that you are the master of that traitor, today I will punish you together. "


    As he said that, the Will of the Dao of Heaven pointed out directly, and the five-color glow flashed, and it instantly penetrated the chest of Taoist Jiu, and directly knocked him into the air.


    Knocked away by a finger, a mouthful of blood spewed out from the mouth of Jiu Dao, but even so, Jiu Dao still spoke.


    "Heavenly Dao, there must be something hidden about my apprenticeship to Xiao Chen, the old Dao begs Tiandao to give Xiao Chen another chance."


    Even if he was wounded by the will of heaven, the Taoist still had to intercede for Xiao Chen. The Taoist only hoped that Xiao Chen could turn his back on the shore, and had no other ideas other than that.


    He was still loyal to the will of heaven, but what the wine Taoist said completely angered the will of the seventh wild heaven.


    Seeing the stubborn and stubborn wine Taoist who insisted on interceding for Xiao Chen, the Seventh Desolate Heaven Dao Will finally flashed a killing intent in his eyes, gritted his teeth, and said coldly every word.


    "Okay, okay, since you want to intercede for that thief of yours, I will help you."


    Obviously, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will was intent on killing the Wine Taoist, but when the Heavenly Dao Will was about to kill the Wine Taoist, for a while, many other Seventh Desolation powerhouses present also spoke.


    "Heavenly Dao, although the wine Taoist made a mistake, but the crime is not worthy of death, I hope the Heavenly Dao will be merciful."


    "Wishing Heaven to be kind, Jiu Daoist just can''t let go of his former master-student friendship, but his loyalty to Heaven and Seventh Desolation is obvious to all."


    Everyone stood up to intercede for Taoist Ji. After so many years in the Seventh Desolation, Taoist Jiu naturally has many friends. At this time, everyone has the intention of killing Taoist Ji with the will of heaven, so naturally they don''t care too much, and they all speak out. The drinker begged for mercy.


    Listening to the people pleading for the wine Taoist, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will also knew that this was not the best opportunity to kill the Jiu Taoist, otherwise it would probably chill the hearts of many Seventh Desolation powerhouses present.


    He glanced coldly at Taoist Jiu, and immediately, the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao''s will stretched out, and the five-color glow instantly enveloped Taoist Jiu, even sealing his cultivation.


    Regarding the move of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao''s will, the Jiu Taoist did not let go, allowing his cultivation to be banned.


    The cultivation base was banned, and the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will looked at the wine Taoist and snorted coldly, "Hmph, I will spare your life this time, go to the dark prison to think clearly, when will you figure it out, and when will you see me again I, come here, put the Taoist in a dark prison, no one is allowed to approach or visit without my order."


    In the end, he didn''t kill the wine Taoist, but banned his cultivation and put him in a black prison.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1612

    Hearing the voice of Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, two Seventh Desolation''s strong men stepped forward, ready to take Jiu Taoist to the dark prison.


    But even if this is already the case, the wine Taoist still pleaded for Xiao Chen, "Heavenly, there must be something hidden about my apprentice Xiao Chen, I hope that Heavenly Dao will be merciful and forgive my apprentice this time, the old Taoist will definitely persuade him to turn around of."


    The Taoist of Jiu only wanted to make Xiao Chen turn his back on the shore, but unfortunately, he didn''t know that this matter was not a matter of whether Xiao Chen turned back or not, but that the will of heaven simply did not allow Xiao Chen to live in this world.


    Seeing that Taoist Jiu was still pleading for Xiao Chen, the Will of Heaven was really angry, pointing out that Dang even cut off Taoist Jiu''s left arm, and shouted angrily at the same time.


    "That''s enough, I will kill Xiao Chen this son, you''d better think it over for me, otherwise you will stay in the black prison for the rest of your life."


    Immediately breaking the arm of the wine Taoist, the wine Taoist was taken down by two strong men from the Seventh Desolation.


    Because of the matter of Daoist Jiu, the mood of Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will can be said to be extremely bad. Looking at the people below, he didn''t bother to say anything, just dropped a word and disappeared into the hall.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "For Xiao Chen''s matter, if anyone dares to plead for mercy in the future, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    Let Xiao Chen return to the Seventh Desolation? Is this possible? Even if Xiao Chen is willing, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will probably not be willing.


    Hearing the words of Heaven''s will, everyone present sighed helplessly. Those who were close to the Jiu Taoist, such as Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law, had a look of helplessness in their eyes.


    From their point of view, Taoist Jiu is too stubborn this time, Xiao Chen has already betrayed the Seventh Desolation, and now he is a member of the Seventh Realm, Taoist Jiu still insists on pleading for Xiao Chen, this is not asking for trouble Well.


    Everyone left the hall one after another. As for the wine Taoist, his cultivation base was sealed, his left arm was broken, and he was directly locked in a black prison.


    The first battle ended, and the subsequent development of the situation was not bad at all as expected by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao. In the blink of an eye, a month passed, and in this month, countless battles broke out between the two sides, large and small. The Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm have indeed gained a firm foothold on the Seventh Continent.


    With the black palace outside the gate of the Immortal Realm as the core, the powerhouses of the two worlds continued to spread around, began to erode, and occupied the major cities of the seventh continent.


    Of course, the powerhouses of the seventh and eighth realms meant to occupy the major cities, not to send people to guard them directly, but to rob them of various cultivation resources in these cities.


    After all, the number of powerhouses in the two worlds is not many, and the total number is only five or six thousand. With this number, it is obviously impossible to divide the troops and stop the major cities.


    Therefore, Luo Li and Honglian don''t care about the ownership of these cities, as long as they capture these cities and take away the cultivation resources in them, that''s enough.


    As for the sentient beings in these cities, whether they still choose to believe in the will of heaven or not, this is not what Luo Li and Hong Lian care about.


    Knowing that the position of the will of heaven in the hearts of all beings is almost the same as that of gods, so it is impossible and unrealistic to change the minds of all beings in a short period of time.


    In this way, the easiest way is naturally to plunder, plunder all kinds of cultivation resources on the seventh continent, and enrich the combat power of the two worlds at once.


    Although the battle has not yet spread to the entire Seventh Continent, and everyone in the Seventh and Eighth Desolation is also struggling to resist the plundering attacks of the Seventh and Eighth Realms.


    However, with the passage of time, the area covered by the battle became wider and wider, with the Black Palace of the Seventh Realm as the center. At this time, the flames of war had almost covered half of the Seventh Continent.


    In the outside world, the two sides fought inextricably, life and death, but in the black palace, in Xiao Chen''s cave, Xiao Chen had already awakened half a month ago, but because of the power of burning blood, Xiao Chen The body is still very weak.


    He had been in a coma for half a month, and he had been recuperating for another half a month, and he was helped by pills during this period, but Xiao Chen was still very weak, his body was injured, but he had only recovered 50% to 60%.


    It had been a month, and since Xiao Chen''s physical body hadn''t healed yet, it had to be said that this injury was definitely the most serious in Xiao Chen''s life.


    During this month, Hongxiu took care of Xiao Chen''s side every step of the way, including the half month when Xiao Chen was unconscious.


    Xiao Chen was indeed moved by Hongxiu''s careful care. Just imagine, as Hongxiu, when did she take care of someone like this.


    Although he still didn''t accept Hongxiu''s thoughts and ideas, at least the distance between Xiao Chen and Hongxiu got closer, and when he was with Hongxiu, Xiao Chen would at least speak a few words.


    Meditating to heal his wounds, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to everything outside.


    And while Xiao Chen was recovering from his injuries, the battle outside had become more and more intense, and both sides had already experienced the fall of the great power of the fairyland.


    Inside the black prison, on this day, Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law came to the cell where Taoist Jiu was held.


    The two begged for the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven for a long time before they got this opportunity to meet the wine Taoist. Now that more than a month has passed, the wine Taoist who has been locked in a dark prison can be described as extremely miserable.


    His chest was wounded, his left arm was broken, and his cultivation base was still banned. After more than a month, Jiu Daoist seemed to have completely changed himself.


    In the dark and damp prison cell, Jiu Taoist sat on the pile of weeds with disheveled hair, looking at Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law who walked into the door, Jiu Taoist just looked up, but said nothing.


    Faced with this appearance of the wine Taoist, Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law, who have been close friends for many years, also felt uncomfortable, and in the end it was Shen Batian who spoke first.


    "Old drunkard, what are you thinking? For a traitor, making yourself into this appearance, are you absolutely worth it?"


    "That''s right, old drunkard, we know how you feel, but you and Xiao Chen are all things in the past after all, he is no longer from the Seventh Desolation, nor is he your apprentice, why should you mess yourself up for him?" How about this?"


    The two talked one after another, but upon hearing the words, the wine priest slowly raised his head. Although his face was already covered by blood and dirt, his eyes still spoke firmly.


    "There is no past, a teacher for one day will be a teacher for life, since I am Xiao Chen''s master, no matter what Xiao Chen does, I am responsible, so let me, the master, bear all the punishments for him. I just hope that the Dao of Heaven can be lenient, as for the rest, I, the master, will be responsible for everything."


    (Sorry for being late, brothers, make up for it in the fourth update, go to recommend tickets, ask for monthly tickets!)

 Chapter 1613

    Although it took a lot of effort for the Jiu Taoist to say what he said, he was extremely firm. He had not been tampered with by the will of heaven, so for Xiao Chen, the Jiu Taoist really hoped that he could change his mind.


    But hearing his words, Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law frowned.


    This time the two of them were able to meet the wine Taoist, firstly because they begged repeatedly, and secondly because the Will of Heaven also hoped to persuade Xiao Chen through God Batian and Grandma Tianxiu.


    After thinking about it again and again, the will of heaven still didn''t kill the wine Taoist. After all, it is a special period, and the wine Taoist is a great power in the fairy realm, and he is almost about to break through to the fairy emperor. If he kills the wine Taoist at this time, it will affect very big.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will understand that the Jiu Taoist is only doing this because of the master-student relationship with Xiao Chen, and has not betrayed himself.


    And since the wine Taoist is still loyal to him so far, then why does the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will have any reason to kill the wine Taoist.


    Therefore, Tiandao Will wants to persuade the wine Taoist to forget Xiao Chen and stop thinking about the old love through the two close friends of the wine Taoist, Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s a pity, looking at the appearance of Taoist Jiu, it''s probably impossible for him to forget the friendship between master and apprentice with Xiao Chen.


    Since they were all willing to take all the responsibilities for Xiao Chen, how could the wine Taoist give up on Xiao Chen?


    Hearing what Jiu Taoist said, Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law both sighed softly.


    "Old drunkard, you know Tian Dao''s temper, and you''re right. If you persist like this, do you really plan to stay in this dark prison for the rest of your life?"


    "That''s right, since Xiao Chen has defected, then the mentorship between you and him has already been exhausted, so why do you do this?"


    The two persuaded them earnestly, but the wine Taoist didn''t listen to a word, and finally just said a word.


    "Xiao Chen is my apprentice, you don''t need to say any more, I''ll wait for the way of heaven to change."


    "Then if Tiandao still disagrees, what should you do?" Hearing this, Shen Batian also said helplessly.


    "In this way, I will spend the rest of my life in this dark prison, and it will be regarded as atonement for some of my sins." Hearing this, the Jiu Taoist said lightly.


    Seeing that Taoist Jiu had made up his mind, Shen Batian and Granny Tianxiu looked at each other, and then both of them had no choice but to leave.


    Jiu Taoist attaches great importance to the master-student relationship between him and Xiao Chen, so it is very difficult to persuade him, Shen Batian and Tianxiu''s mother-in-law can only give up temporarily, and plan to slowly persuade Jiu Taoist in the future .


    He didn''t know about the wine Taoist, the outside world was already in chaos, and at this time, Xiao Chen was retreating in his own cave.


    It has been almost two months since he woke up, and with the help of various elixirs from the Seventh and Eighth Realms, coupled with the terrifying recovery ability of Xiao Chen''s own Hundred-Refined Battle Body, the injuries on Xiao Chen''s body were greatly reduced. Finally healed.


    Not only that, this time Xiao Chen also got a blessing in disguise, and his cultivation directly reached the verge of breakthrough.


    And this time in retreat, Xiao Chen''s purpose was to break through the fairyland Xiaocheng.


    The breakthrough of the small realm is not too difficult, so Xiao Chen directly chose to retreat and break through in his own cave.


    In the room, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the futon, his eyes were closed tightly, and the aura on his body gradually became violent. This was the rhythm that was about to break through.


    As time went by, Xiao Chen''s aura became more and more violent, and the moment of breakthrough was getting closer and closer. The aura around him was absorbed into Xiao Chen''s body frantically, and a faint blood-colored light appeared all over his body.


    As the saying goes, what can''t be broken can''t be built. Originally, according to the time when Xiao Chen broke through the fairyland, it was impossible to break through to the fairyland so quickly, but this time, because Xiao Chen burned his own blood power recklessly, even though he let himself He was seriously injured, but from another perspective, Xiao Chen also got a blessing in disguise, thus touching the threshold of breakthrough.


    Time passed day by day, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye, and after ten days of retreat, a muffled sound finally came out of Xiao Chen''s body for this day, and his cultivation base also began to improve in an instant, quickly breaking through the threshold of entry into the fairyland The threshold has reached the fairyland Xiaocheng.


    It was finally a successful breakthrough, and this time the breakthrough did not consume too much of Xiao Chen''s mind, and it would not be an exaggeration to describe it as a success.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xiao Chen exhaled lightly, and a look of satisfaction flashed in his eyes.


    A breakthrough in cultivation means that one''s own strength has become stronger. In this way, the gap with the will of heaven is a little closer, and it is also a step closer to revenge and resurrection of family members.


    Killing the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao, and resurrecting his family, this is Xiao Chen''s only wish and goal now.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen successfully broke through, Hong Xiu also hurriedly pushed the door in. Seeing Xiao Chen who had successfully broken through, Hong Xiu showed a smile on her face and said, "Successful breakthrough? That''s great."


    During the ten days of Xiao Chen''s retreat, Hong Xiu came almost every day, so just after Xiao Chen broke through, Hong Xiu pushed the door open and entered immediately.


    Looking at the smile on Hongxiu''s face, it seemed that she had successfully broken through and she was happier than herself.


    Although there were still not many emotional fluctuations on his face, not even a hint of a smile, but the coldness in the eyes looking at Hongxiu was much less.


    Nodding his head lightly, Xiao Chen said lightly, "En."


    Nowadays, Xiao Chen can only show a little patience when facing Hong Xiu, except for Hong Xiu, Xiao Chen always looks like he rejects everyone.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding, Hongxiu took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen''s side, and said with a coquettish smile, "Since we have successfully broken through, let''s celebrate it."


    For Hongxiu, Xiao Chen no longer has much resistance. Of course, it doesn''t count as being close, but just for this, Hongxiu is already very satisfied.


    She knew that Xiao Chen seemed to have set up countless defenses in his heart, and his whole heart was tightly guarded, so that no one could get in.


    And after working hard for this period of time, at least Xiao Chen has begun to accept her slowly, or he is used to having her by his side. This alone is enough to make Hongxiu extremely happy.


    After saying that, Hongxiu ran out in a hurry, apparently to ask someone to prepare food and drinks.


    Looking at Hongxiu, who was happier than himself, Xiao Chen also had a strange look in his eyes. Xiao Chen could naturally feel Hongxiu''s affection, but he really couldn''t accept her now. The matter of killing was like a mountain pressing down on Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Before this mountain was moved by him, Xiao Chen couldn''t accept anyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1614

    In everyone''s eyes, Hongxiu is a stupid woman, yes, she is indeed a stupid woman, to love Xiao Chen so much.


    And from the beginning to the end, from the day the two met, Hong Xiu has always been giving for Xiao Chen, while Xiao Chen has never done anything for Hong Xiu.


    Think about it, with Hongxiu''s identity, why do she have to do this for a man? There are not a few men who admire her, but Hongxiu only has Xiao Chen in her eyes.


    It''s really stupid, maybe even the stupid Hongxiu doesn''t know why she is so kind to Xiao Chen, and why she attaches so much importance to him.


    I don''t know how to deal with Hongxiu''s matter. Of course, Xiao Chen has so much free time to think about these things now. Since Hongxiu likes to be by his side, let her follow, maybe one day she will get bored , If you get bored, just leave by yourself.


    No longer thinking about Hongxiu, Xiao Chen stepped out of the room, not long after Hongxiu prepared the food and drink, and the two of them drank in the gazebo in the courtyard.


    Of course, Hong Xiu was the one talking throughout the whole process, while Xiao Chen was silent, at most, he responded with a couple of "En En" words.


    "Xiao Chen, you said that the fight outside is so fierce now, who will win in the end?"


    "Yep."


    "Xiao Chen, how is your injury? Is it really healed? How about I ask Miracle Doctor Xue to show you."


    "Yep."


    With Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu seemed very happy, and she kept saying these things, and they were all about Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen responded indifferently to this from beginning to end. Not much to say.


    In the gazebo, Hong Xiu was like an innocent elf, wearing a red dress, chattering non-stop, while Xiao Chen on the side was as indifferent as ever, nodding his head in response to Hong Xiu from time to time.


    It was a very strange scene, but judging from the smile on Hong Xiu''s face, she should be really happy because she was able to be with Xiao Chen.


    After a breakthrough in cultivation, he celebrated with Hongxiu again. Of course, this kind of celebration was just Hongxiu''s own idea. For Xiao Chen, there was nothing to celebrate, not even anything to be happy about. Because the vengeance has not been avenged, and his family has not yet been resurrected, Xiao Chen can''t find any reason to make him happy.


    Speechless for a whole night, during this period of time, Hongxiu lived directly in Xiao Chen''s cave, Honglian didn''t say anything about it, and Xiao Chen saw that Hongxiu insisted, so he went with her, anyway, the cave is very big , there is no problem with one more Hongxiu coming to live.


    It was a very peaceful night. Although the outside world was in chaos, the black palace was still very peaceful.


    After all, this is now the base camp of the Seventh and Eighth Realms, and the two strongmen dare not make trouble easily, so the battle has never affected the Black Palace.


    In the early morning of the second day, Xiao Chen started to practice early. Since he came to the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen has always been like this. It seems that only by practicing can he forget the troubles in his heart, and he can hold back his thoughts. Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, and their parents.


    The people around Xiao Chen were already accustomed to Xiao Chen''s almost self-torturing practice, so the maids didn''t find it strange.


    But this day, when Xiao Chen was practicing, Luo Li took the initiative to visit.


    Seeing Luo Li coming in person, several maids responded respectfully, "See World Master."


    "Where''s Xiao Chen?" Facing the salutations of several maids, Luo Li didn''t care too much, and nodded lightly.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was practicing martial arts in the courtyard, Luo Li didn''t say much, and walked in with big strides.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he immediately saw that Xiao Chen was indeed practicing martial arts. Feeling Luo Li approaching, Xiao Chen stopped what he was doing and looked at Luo Li calmly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although Luo Li is the Lord of the Realm, when Xiao Chen faced him, he didn''t show the slightest respect, he was always indifferent, and Luo Li never cared about this. Looking at Xiao Chen''s eyes, Luo Li said with a light smile.


    "There''s something I want to tell you."


    The two came to sit down in the gazebo in the courtyard one after the other, looked at Xiao Chen, and Luo Li asked first.


    "Cultivation has broken through?"


    With a single glance, he could see through Xiao Chen''s cultivation. Facing Luo Li''s question, Xiao Chen just nodded lightly and didn''t say much. Seeing this, Luo Li continued to ask.


    "Is the injury all healed?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    "That''s good. There is something that needs you to do. Now we are fighting everywhere in the two worlds and the two deserts. There is really not enough manpower. There is a city that needs your help. I have already checked it out and guarded this city." There are only three warriors from the Immortal Realm, and the rest are cultivation bases under the Immortal Realm, I think there should be no problem if you lead the younger generation from the Seventh Realm there," Luo Li said.


    More than two months have passed, and the battle between the two worlds and the two deserts has already entered a fierce stage, and the two sides are fighting fiercely in various parts of the Seventh Continent.


    And the experts from the Seventh Realm and Eighth Realm had already been scattered to various places, and now Luo Li really had no one available, that''s why Xiao Chen made the move.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base, plus Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Immortal Mansion, which absorbed the power of all living beings, it shouldn''t be a problem to face the three great powers of the fairyland.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen nodded without hesitation and said, "Yes, when will we leave?"


    For the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen has no feelings at all, and since he is now a child of the Seventh Realm, fighting for the Seventh Realm, it is understandable, so Xiao Chen directly I agreed.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you want to hear what I have to say before you decide."


    He signaled Xiao Chen not to worry, and upon hearing that, Xiao Chen sat back in his seat again, waiting for Luo Li''s next words.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Luo Li was silent for a moment before speaking slowly.


    "The city you want to attack is called Yanfeng City. It''s not a big city, but it needs to be taken because it''s very close to us."


    "Of course, Yanfeng City''s guards are not strong, so you shouldn''t have any problem going there, but..."


    Speaking of this, Luo Li paused for a moment, and then continued, "It''s just that the three fairyland warriors guarding Yanfeng City are Yinyangzi, Dragon Emperor, and Xing Zhantian. Therefore, you should consider this matter yourself, if you don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t force it, it¡¯s the same when Ye Xiao leaves the customs and let him go.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1615

    Yanfeng City is not a big city, nor is it a strategic location, but because this Yanfeng City is very close to the gate of the fairyland, Luo Li wants to take Yanfeng City, at least destroy it He, after all, how can someone else sleep soundly on the side of the couch.


    Originally, Luo Li didn''t want Xiao Chen to make a move at first, because it was the same to let Ye Xiao take people there, but unfortunately, Ye Xiao, like Xiao Chen, has also gone to retreat to break through the fairyland, and he has not Not out yet.


    He didn''t want to procrastinate, so as not to have long nights and dreams, that''s why Luo Li approached Xiao Chen. Of course, this didn''t mean that Xiao Chen had to be forced to attack Yanfeng City. As Luo Li said, if Xiao Chen didn''t want to, Then forget it, it''s the same when Ye Xiao leaves the customs.


    He told Xiao Chen the situation truthfully without any reservations. As for how to choose, it all depends on Xiao Chen himself.


    And when he heard Luo Li say that the three great powers guarding Yanfeng City were actually Yinyangzi, Dragon Emperor, and Xing Zhantian, Xiao Chen was indeed slightly taken aback.


    Although he had met the three of them before, at that time, when the two sides fought, Xiao Chen had not fought against the three of them, nor had he even had contact with them.


    But this time the situation is obviously different. If Xiao Chen agrees, then the attack on Yanfeng City will be decided by Xiao Chen alone. At that time, Xiao Chen will obviously face Yin Yangzi and the others head-on. Three people.


    It''s okay for Xing Zhantian, but Yinyangzi and Longdi, one is the ancestor of Tianyin Taiyang Sect, who has helped him a lot, and the other is Long Qing''s father, how can Xiao Chen really survive? hand?


    Seeing that Xiao Chen fell into silence, Luo Li did not urge him, but quietly waited for Xiao Chen''s answer.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen would hesitate for a long time, but what Luo Li didn''t expect was that after only ten breaths, Xiao Chen made up his mind, still looking at Luo Li indifferently and said.


    "I''ll go, when will I leave?"


    "You make your own arrangements. This is the information of Yanfeng City. You can take as many people as you want, and you can decide when to leave." Seeing Xiao Chen make a decision so quickly, Luo Li was also a little surprised, but Soon he came back to his senses, and handed over the information about Yanfeng City to Xiao Chendao.


    All the matters of Yanfeng City can be decided by Xiao Chen himself, and there is no need to report to Luo Li. Regarding the matters of Yanfeng City, Luo Li only has one request, and that is to destroy it and bring back the cultivation resources in Yanfeng City , Luo Li doesn''t care about the process, as long as the result is fine.


    Everything is up to Xiao Chen himself. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded his head in response. Afterwards, Luo Li did not stay too long, but left directly. After all, now that the war broke out, Luo Li had a lot of things to do.


    After Luo Li left, Xiao Chen casually looked through the information on Yanfeng City, and it was indeed like what Luo Li said, the defensive strength of Yanfeng City was not strong.


    Except for Yinyangzi and the others, the three great powers in the fairyland, there are no other figures that can be used. Moreover, the protective formation of Yanfeng City is only a low-level formation at the holy level. Formation, in front of Xiao Chen today, is almost equivalent to a fake, and has no effect at all.


    It is not very difficult for Xiao Chen to win Yanfeng City, but the only thing he needs to consider is how to deal with Yin Yangzi and the three of them.


    It''s just that for such a thing, the former Xiao Chen might be entangled and hesitant, but now, Xiao Chen won''t, which is why, after only ten breaths of thought, Xiao Chen made a decision reason.


    To revive the family, to kill the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, whoever dares to stop himself is the enemy, and to treat the enemy is naturally to kill.


    Xiao Chen would not show mercy to anyone who blocked the way.


    After destroying the information on Yanfeng City casually, Xiao Chen summoned the maid and ordered her to find Yu Shujin.


    Luo Li''s words have been made very clear, this time to attack Yanfeng City, the only power Xiao Chen can use is these young talents from the Seventh Realm.


    Soon, Yu Shujin came to Xiao Chen, looked at Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and briefly told Yu Shujin about the Yanfeng City, and chose people by himself, and set off early tomorrow morning.


    Xiao Chen handed over all the trivial matters to Yu Shujin to deal with, and Yu Shujin didn''t shy away from Xiao Chen''s orders, and simply agreed to them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Yu Shujin retreated, Xiao Chen didn''t take the matter of Yanfeng City seriously, although this time it was obvious that he wanted to meet Yinyangzi and the others head-on, even a life-and-death fight was inevitable, but so what, if the three of Yinyangzi insisted on stopping Xiao Chen had no choice but to kill himself.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen woke up from his cultivation early in the morning of the second day, and was about to go to the main square to meet everyone, but Hongxiu blocked Xiao Chen''s way first.


    Outside the courtyard gate, Hongxiu looked at Xiao Chen and said firmly, "I''m going too."


    Hongxiu obviously heard that Xiao Chen was going to attack Yanfeng City, so she guarded here early in the morning.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen glanced at her, pondered for a moment, and then said lightly, "Okay."


    He didn''t reject Hongxiu. Of course, Xiao Chen also knew that with this unruly young lady''s personality, even if he disagreed, Hongxiu would obviously follow her, so it''s better to just agree.


    He and Hongxiu went all the way to the main square. When Xiao Chen and others arrived, hundreds of young talents from the Seventh Realm had already gathered here and waited.


    It''s just that when everyone gathered here, seeing Xiao Chen coming, many people showed dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    To put it bluntly, although the time for Xiao Chen to become a child of the seventh realm was not too short, many young talents in the seventh realm still refused to accept Xiao Chen.


    In addition, this was the first time Xiao Chen led everyone to fight, so it was not surprising that everyone was dissatisfied.


    Xiao Chen saw the dissatisfaction in everyone''s eyes, but he was too lazy to say anything, as long as these people didn''t trip him up, then Xiao Chen wouldn''t bother to argue with them about these things at all.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them, but there were some people who didn''t know what to do. Seeing Xiao Chen coming in front of the crowd, a ghost youth said coldly in front of the crowd.


    "I think it''s better for Senior Brother Yu to command this battle, otherwise if some people mess it up, then wouldn''t we have to die in vain......"


    With the contempt and sarcasm on this young man''s face, he didn''t like Xiao Chen at all, so naturally he was unwilling to obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    Originally thought that he came out to give Xiao Chen a bad start, but no one expected that just as the young man finished speaking, there was a bang, among the crowd, Xiao Chen slapped the young man away.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1616

    Without any warning, Xiao Chen slapped this young man from the ghost race away in an instant.


    Everyone in the room didn''t react, and they were stunned for a while, before someone shouted, "Xiao Chen, what do you mean, can''t you even speak?"


    This young man from the ghost race was sent flying by Xiao Chen''s slap just by saying a word, and the others were naturally dissatisfied with this.


    Facing the young man''s questioning in a cold voice, Xiao Chen had no intention of answering, but turned his head to look at him indifferently.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the young man still looked at him with a face of reluctance, but Yu Shujin''s expression on the side had already changed drastically.


    It can be said that Yu Shujin was the one who knew Xiao Chen best among all the people present, except for Hongxiu. Therefore, when seeing this expression, Yu Shujin stopped in front of this young man with a flattering smile on his face. Said.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, let''s go first, we''ll talk about something on the way, okay?"


    Yu Shujin knew that Xiao Chen wanted to draw his sword to kill people just now, Yu Shujin had no doubts about Xiao Chen''s murderous intent, you know, Xiao Chen was someone who dared to kill even Ye Xiao, let alone them who were present.


    Yu Shujin came forward to intercede, and Hongxiu on the side also gently tugged on Xiao Chen''s sleeve, obviously signaling Xiao Chen not to.


    Dissuaded by the two, Xiao Chen glanced at the young man indifferently, and then slowly withdrew his gaze. Seeing this scene, Yu Shujin couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looking around at the young talents present, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I don''t need you, anyone who doesn''t want to go can quit by himself."


    It can be seen that many of these people are not convinced by him, Xiao Chen is too lazy to argue with them, since he is not convinced, then there is no need to go.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s indifferent voice, coupled with Xiao Chen''s domineering behavior earlier, many people in the crowd were naturally dissatisfied. Soon, about a hundred people stood up, and they were obviously unwilling to listen. Xiao Chen ordered, he would rather die than surrender.


    Seeing these people coming out, Yu Shujin looked ugly and wanted to scold them.


    Of course, Yu Shujin didn''t scold Xiao Chen because he was worried about Xiao Chen, but was worried about them. He knew Xiao Chen''s temper well, and Yu Shujin also knew that Xiao Chen was definitely not a person who suffered a loss and kept silent. Tianjiao, it''s no wonder that Xiao Chen would let them go if he insulted Xiao Chen''s face in public.


    Just as he was scolding everyone and giving them a step down, but before Yu Shujin could speak, Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "Very well, you don''t have to go this time, and from now on, the Seventh Realm will no longer provide you with any cultivation resources, that''s what I said."


    In a word, everyone present was dumbfounded, especially those over a hundred people who stood up to openly resist Xiao Chen, they were all stunned at this moment, only Yu Shujin smiled helplessly. All he knew was that Xiao Chen was definitely not a magnanimous person.


    Directly cut off the cultivation resources of these people, just imagine, without the cultivation resources, even if you are talented, what can you do?


    It''s like how a clever woman can''t cook without rice. Even if you have superb cooking skills, but without ingredients, can you still cook?


    As for asking them to find training resources by themselves, this is even more of a joke.


    The reason why the strength of Zongmen disciples is generally much higher than that of casual cultivators is very simple. Because of the cultivation resources, Zongmen disciples don¡¯t have to worry about cultivating resources, but casual cultivators are different. They have to go to dangerous places in person. In order to find all kinds of resources desperately, in this way, casual cultivators naturally have no more time for cultivation.


    One sentence can cut off the future of these hundreds of talents. After the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, and turned around directly to prepare to leave. Those who didn''t openly stand up against Xiao Chen before, now It was also a burst of joy.


    Just as Xiao Chen was about to leave, the hundred people came to their senses one after another, and some of them shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, who do you think you are, why cut off our cultivation resources? We are all from the Seventh Realm, can you cut it off as soon as you say it?"


    Cultivation resources are about to be cut off, these disciples naturally don''t care about other things, so they just opened their mouths and shouted.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s just that, hearing these people''s shouts, Xiao Chen paused. Seeing this, Yu Shujin, who was behind Xiao Chen, secretly said badly, but when he was about to speak to comfort Xiao Chen, no one saw it, Xiao Chen how it moves.


    Xiao Chen''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and then he appeared in front of the young man who was the first to speak, grabbed the young man''s neck, and lifted him abruptly.


    "As I said, cut it off if it''s short, just because I''m a member of the seventh realm, I want to cut off your cultivation resources, who dares to say no?"


    His voice had become icy cold, and Xiao Chen grabbed his neck tightly. The young man struggled continuously, but Xiao Chen''s hands were like iron tongs, no matter how hard he struggled, it was difficult to escape.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen looked at the young man in his hand indifferently, and said coldly, "Also, you are annoying and make me very unhappy."


    As he said that, everyone heard a crisp click, and Xiao Chen directly twisted the neck of such a young man.


    Killing... Killing, seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, especially the more than a hundred young Tianjiao who openly resisted Xiao Chen, all of them were pale to the extreme.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen would dare to kill someone, and he would do so in such a grand manner.


    Some timid people already said unconsciously, "It''s over, you are over, he...he is Mo Qingshu''s son, if you kill him, Uncle Mo will not let you go."


    Mo Qingshu is a strong person in the Immortal Venerable Realm in the Seventh Realm, but he is not a Dzogchen in the Immortal Venerable Realm, he is just entering the Immortal Venerable Realm for the first time.


    Hearing what this young man said, Xiao Chen said calmly, "If he refuses to accept and let him come to me, I don''t mind reuniting their father and son."


    He didn''t care about Mo Qingshu at all, when he said this, Xiao Chen paused, glanced over the hundreds of young talents, and said indifferently.


    "As for you, it''s best not to appear in front of me again in the future, otherwise I will be in a bad mood and may kill someone."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for everyone to reply, Xiao Chen turned around and led the people away, leaving only more than a hundred young Tianjiao who were stunned in place, and the corpse of the young man surnamed Mo.


    Shocking, absolutely shocking, Xiao Chen''s method today completely broke the cognition of these young arrogances, and at the same time, told everyone a truth in the most intuitive way.


    That is, Xiao Chen doesn''t need everyone to be convinced, but it''s best not to provoke himself, otherwise that young man surnamed Mo will be a role model.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1617

    He directly led people away from the black palace of the Seventh Realm, and with Xiao Chen''s departure, most of the hundred or so talents fell to the ground.


    They were indeed intimidated by Xiao Chen''s methods. At the same time, what made everyone regret it was that their cultivation resources would probably be cut off by Xiao Chen from now on.


    Don''t doubt Xiao Chen''s words, as a child of the seventh realm, Xiao Chen absolutely has this power, and it''s just a matter of one sentence, the cultivation resources of these people will be deducted directly.


    Many people felt a deep sense of regret in their hearts. If they hadn''t stood up to openly oppose Xiao Chen, the result might have been completely different. Looking at those young talents who followed Xiao Chen to leave, they were obviously a little Nothing.


    Xiao Chen''s domineering, Xiao Chen''s indifference, and Xiao Chen''s decisiveness in killing all made the more than a hundred talents regret it. At the same time, it was only now that they really understood that Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin were completely different.


    When Yu Shujin was a child of the seventh realm, it was absolutely impossible for Yu Shujin to do such a thing, but now that he is Xiao Chen, everyone knows what it means to be an emperor and a courtier.


    It would obviously not work to deal with Xiao Chen in the same way as Yu Shujin was treated.


    He thought that Xiao Chen could be made to give in, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would solve the problem so violently in the end.


    It''s not difficult to imagine that these hundreds of Tianjiao''s life in the Seventh Realm will be very difficult in the future, at least the cultivation resources will definitely be gone.


    Thinking that there will be no cultivation resources in the future, everyone is like eggplant beaten by frost, but at this moment, one of them said viciously.


    "We can''t just let it go like this. Even though Xiao Chen is the Son of the Realm, I can''t just catch him without a fight. I don''t believe that Xiao Chen can cover the sky with one hand in the Seventh Realm."


    This Tianjiao obviously didn''t intend to appoint him yet. After he finished speaking, everyone looked at him. Seeing this, the man gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice.


    "We go to our parents and ask their older generation to come forward. I don''t believe that Xiao Chen dares to cut off our cultivation resources."


    These young geniuses in the Seventh Realm are basically the children of the older generation of strong men in the Seventh Realm, and they have lived in the Seventh Realm since they were young. At this time, there is only one way to fight against Xiao Chen, that is Just let your parents come forward.


    When the time comes when so many great powers will speak, is it true that Xiao Chen really wants to go his own way? Isn''t it okay to offend everyone?


    This is the only way. Hearing this, everyone was silent for a moment, and then they all nodded their heads in agreement. They don''t want to be without the support of cultivation resources from now on, because if that happens, these people may stop here in cultivation up.


    Not knowing the thoughts of these hundreds of talents, Xiao Chen had already led people away from the black palace of the Seventh Realm, and was flying towards Yanfeng City.


    Along the way, following Xiao Chen''s side, Yu Shujin was hesitant to speak several times, but finally couldn''t help it anymore, Yu Shujin said cautiously.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, today''s matter........."


    Yu Shujin felt that today''s incident was a bit big. Of course, he was not afraid, after all, it had nothing to do with him, but Yu Shujin knew very well that if Xiao Chen really cut off these people''s cultivation resources, then not only It was them, even their parents would never agree.


    At that time, this matter will become a complete mess, not to mention that Xiao Chen also beheaded Mo Qingshu''s son. If Mo Qingshu knows about this matter, obviously he will not let it go.


    If you want to persuade Xiao Chen, it''s better to make big things smaller, after all, everyone is from the seventh realm, so there''s no need to make such a big fuss.


    It''s just that when Yu Shujin opened his mouth, before he could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "You don''t have to worry about this."


    A simple sentence blocked Yu Shujin to death. Hearing this, Yu Shujin could only give a helpless wry smile, and then said nothing more.


    But in his heart, Yu Shujin still secretly scolded those more than a hundred arrogances. He really didn''t know how to live or die. It was not good to offend anyone. If he insisted on offending Xiao Chen, didn''t he know how serious Xiao Chen''s murderous intentions were?


    They were speechless all the way, under Xiao Chen''s leadership, soon, everyone came to the outside of Yanfeng City, looking at the small Yanfeng City, at this time because of the war, the large protective array of Yanfeng City had long been closed. turned on.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, how to attack this Yanfeng City?" Yu Shujin asked when he came to Xiao Chen''s side.


    This battle was led by Xiao Chen, so everyone naturally had to obey Xiao Chen''s orders. Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Yanfeng City calmly and said.


    "Call directly."


    He didn''t have any tactics, just called directly. Hearing this, Yu Shujin was taken aback, as were the hundreds of Seventh World Talents around him.


    Called right away? No tactics? Everyone was depressed, but what Xiao Chen said next made them secretly relieved.


    "Yinyangzi and the others, the three fairyland powers, are entrusted to me. As for the others, I think you should have no problem, right?"


    Yin Yangzi and the other three great experts in the fairyland had Xiao Chen to deal with it by himself, as for the others, many heavenly talents were not afraid.


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and without waiting for everyone''s answer, Xiao Chen took the lead and flew directly to the sky above Yanfeng City.


    At the same time, with Xiao Chen''s appearance, from a mansion in the center of Yanfeng City, three figures rose into the sky, and it was Yinyangzi and the three of them.


    Across the formation, Xiao Chen and Yin Yangzi faced each other from a distance, and seeing that it was Xiao Chen who came, the three of Yin Yangzi all had a hint of hatred in their eyes.


    The three of them were guarding Yanfeng City, and they had long expected that the Seventh Realm would definitely attack, but what they didn''t expect was that it would be Xiao Chen.


    The three of them, Yinyangzi and Yinyangzi, had been in more or less contact with each other before, but this time they met, the two had already become enemies.


    With calm eyes, Xiao Chen looked at the three people in the formation indifferently, and at the same time, Yin Yangzi also looked at Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily.


    "Thief, if you still dare to appear in front of us, I will kill you today."


    Yin Yangzi''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen could be said to be extremely strong, but Xiao Chen was not affected at all by this.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Anyone who blocks him is an enemy, no matter who he is, as long as he is an enemy, he should be killed.


    In order to revive his family and get revenge, Xiao Chen no longer cared about other things, so when he heard Yin Yangzi''s words, Xiao Chen just replied indifferently.


    "Open the big moat formation, get rid of Yanfeng City, I can let you go."


    Xiao Chen didn''t wait for the slightest emotion in his words, as if facing the three of Yin and Yang, they were just three strangers.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1618

    Yinyangzi''s scolding didn''t make Xiao Chen''s heart feel the slightest wave. When he faced the wine Taoist before, Xiao Chen''s heart was already completely cold.


    Everyone chose to believe in the will of heaven instead of themselves. They all felt that they had killed their fathers and wives and defected to the Seventh Realm. In this way, Xiao Chen naturally had nothing to say.


    Goodbye is already an enemy, since it is an enemy, there is no reason to hold back, so when Xiao Chen faced Yin Yangzi''s scolding, the expression on his face did not change at all.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the anger in the eyes of the three of Yin Yangzi became even more vigorous. The Dragon Emperor looked at Xiao Chen and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, tell me to take down Yanfeng City, unless you step on top of our big corpse!" past."


    The three of them were obviously going to defend Yanfeng City to the death. Hearing this, without saying a word, Xiao Chen directly slapped out his palm, which ruthlessly bombarded the large formation protecting Yanfeng City.


    "Since that''s the case, then I will help you all." With a palm down, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    He didn''t use any martial skills, it was just an ordinary slap, but with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation, even if it was such an ordinary slap, it definitely wasn''t the protector of Yanfeng City, a low-rank saint. What the city formation can resist.


    To the great power of the fairyland, the holy formation is like a fake, and it has no seeming effect at all.


    A giant palm transformed from spiritual power descended from the sky. The blood-red hand, like a devil''s hand protruding from the depths of hell, ruthlessly suppressed the large formation protecting Yanfeng City.


    A huge blood-red palm enveloped the entire Yanfeng City, and the sky seemed to be covered by this palm. At the same time, the protective formation of Yanfeng City only persisted for less than three breaths, and then appeared After another crack, it seems that it is not far from being broken.


    For the people in Yanfeng City, the scene in front of them was like the end of the world.


    Seeing the blood-red palms falling from the sky, and the constantly collapsing protective formation, the faces of many people in Yanfeng City were terrified to the extreme.


    What''s more, he shouted like crazy, "The devil, this is the devil......"


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at Xiao Chen who was outside the formation. Everyone was no stranger to Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen, who was once the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, was the object of admiration and pride of all Seventh Desolation warriors .


    But now, in the eyes of everyone in Yanfeng City, Xiao Chen was a devil, a devil through and through, a devil who killed cruelly.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, his eyes were full of fear, and it was ironic when he thought about it, but within a year, Xiao Chen had changed from being proud in everyone''s eyes to a devil who everyone shouted to kill.


    A year ago, Xiao Chen was the pride of Seventh Desolation and the object of worship of all warriors, but today, one year later, Xiao Chen has become a devil that everyone fears and hates in the eyes of everyone.


    While being afraid of Xiao Chen, he also wished he could tear Xiao Chen''s body into thousands of pieces.


    Facing everyone''s terrified gazes, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention at all, and the bloody palms kept falling. In the end, Yanfeng City''s protective formation couldn''t hold on any longer. Broken.


    In the first battle, the protective formation of Yanfeng City was broken, and, without the obstruction of the formation, the blood-red palms were still coming to the ground to suppress it.


    It is hard to imagine how many people in Yanfeng City will die if this palm falls.


    With the coming of death in front of them, many martial artists with cultivation bases have already started to flee, while those without cultivation bases turned their attention to the three of Yin Yangzi one by one.


    If Xiao Chen was the devil in their eyes at this time, then the three of Yin Yangzi were the hope in their eyes, the only hope for survival.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the protective formation was broken, and the three of Yin Yangzi finally made their move.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s palm, the three of them shot at the same time, and the three attacks hit the blood-red palm fiercely almost at the same time. , the Yanfeng City below was almost considered to be flat land, and countless people without cultivation base also disappeared in an instant.


    The aftermath of the battle between the great powers in the fairyland is not to say that it is an existence that destroys the world, but it is definitely comparable to a disaster. Moreover, at such a short distance, those people without cultivation in Yanfeng City, How can it be spared.


    Not to mention these ordinary people without cultivation, even those warriors with cultivation, in the collision just now, many people were affected and lost their lives.


    Seeing that Yanfeng City was almost destroyed by one blow, Xing Zhantian looked at Xiao Chen with murderous intent and shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, you devil, are you finished? You are also a member of the Seventh Desolation. How could you do such a thing?"


    From the perspective of Xing Zhantian and the others, the direct destruction of Yanfeng City and the loss of countless lives were all Xiao Chen''s responsibility.


    But upon hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a cold and somewhat evil sneer on his face, "Me? Oh, what a joke, didn''t the three of you make a move just now?"


    "It''s very dignified. Being a bitch, it seems like you want to set up a memorial archway. This is what you call justice? The way of heaven?"


    The blow just now was indeed not only Xiao Chen, the three of Yin Yangzi also shot, and the aftermath of the battle of the four swept Yanfeng City, so the death of many people in Yanfeng City was not only caused by Xiao Chen The reason, and the reason of the three Yin and Yangzi.


    It can be said that the three of Yin and Yangzi are also murderers, but unfortunately, they don''t want to admit it.


    In their view, they are always the party of justice, the party representing the will of the heaven, and the patron saint of many living beings.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the murderous intent in the eyes of the three of Yin and Yangzi became even stronger, but at the same time, facing the tragic scene below, a complex look flashed in the eyes of the three of them, indeed, the three of them also shot just now.


    Compared to the complexity of the three of them, Xiao Chen seemed very indifferent, and did not have any emotional fluctuations at all because of everything in front of him. After a slight pause, Xiao Chen continued.


    "Besides, I''m not the god they believe in. Since the will of heaven can''t save them, what can I do?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Last chance, fuck Yanfeng City."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three of Yin and Yangzi didn''t move at all. On the contrary, their aura shot up into the sky. Seeing that the three of them were ready to fight to the death, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to say anything, and said in a deep voice to the surrounding The arrogance of the Seventh Realm shouted.


    "Taking Yanfeng City, anyone who stands in the way will be killed."


    The three of Yin and Yangzi had already been given a chance, but since the three of them insisted on stopping him, Xiao Chen had no reason to hold back. As for the old relationship, heh, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, it was not worth mentioning, for the sake of his family , Xiao Chen had already given up everything.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1619

    His heart was already cold, so Xiao Chen would naturally no longer have the slightest sense of pity. Looking at the three Yin and Yang who were determined to live and die with Yanfeng City, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense anymore. Even if it appears in its hands.


    With the blood-red Wuchen sword in his hand, a strong blood energy immediately spread out, and at the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, he just slashed out with a sword, and the sword pointed straight at Yinyangzi and the three of them. .


    When Xiao Chen made a move, the surrounding Heavenly Talents of the Seventh Realm naturally didn''t dare to be idle, and rushed towards Yanfeng City one after another.


    They have already seen Xiao Chen''s methods, so everyone did not dare to show any disrespect to Xiao Chen anymore. Although they dare not say that everyone is convinced by Xiao Chen, on the surface, these arrogances are actually against Xiao Chen at this time. Chen was very respectful, and like this, Xiao Chen was already satisfied, and they didn''t need to be convinced.


    The battle in Yanfeng City started immediately, and the three of Yin and Yangzi resisted Xiao Chen''s attack immediately. It was no surprise that the three of them joined forces, and blocked Xiao Chen''s sword.


    However, just as the three of them barely resisted Xiao Chen''s sword, they didn''t see how Xiao Chen moved, and his figure appeared in front of Yinyangzi in an instant.


    Facing Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest emotion in his eyes. At the same time, he cut down with a sword without hesitation, and directly cast the Nine Nether Sword Art.


    Obviously, even when facing Yin Yang Zi, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all.


    Although there used to be a deep relationship between Xiao Chen and Yinyangzi, but now, Yinyangzi is blocking his way.


    And anyone who blocked him was an enemy in Xiao Chen''s view. As for the enemy, there was no need to say much, just one word, kill.


    Therefore, facing Yin Yangzi, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, he directly slashed out with his sword, and the blood-red sword edge slipped down. Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor and Xing Zhantian on the side all looked the other way, and immediately rushed over support.


    It was absolutely impossible for Yin Yangzi alone to block Xiao Chen, the three of them knew this very well.


    After all, Xiao Chen condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and the three of them only condensed the Earth Immortal Mansion. In this way, the difference in combat power is naturally huge, not to mention, the current Xiao Chen''s cultivation has reached the level of the Immortal Realm. , and the three of them are still at the level of entry into the fairyland.


    There is a difference in combat power, and there is a difference in cultivation, so Yin Yangzi alone cannot stop Xiao Chen''s sword.


    It''s just that, even though Dragon Emperor and Xing Zhantian were the first to help, it''s a pity that Yinyangzi was finally cut by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    On Yinyangzi''s chest, a bone-deep wound appeared, and it was also because of Dragon Emperor and Xing Zhantian, otherwise, Yinyangzi''s injury would probably not be the only one.


    A single sword could not seriously injure Yin Yangzi, at most it could only be regarded as wounding him, but Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, anyway, the result was already doomed.


    He hasn''t put the three of Yin and Yang in his eyes yet, with the strength of the three of them, they can''t stop Xiao Chen now.


    When the sword fell, Yin Yangzi was injured, but with the strength of the three of them, they finally successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s sword, but the battle had only just begun.


    Without giving the three of them any time to react, after slashing Yin Yangzi with his sword, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and stepped forward with one step, using the Sky Star Step directly, and immediately shot towards the three of them.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the three of Yin Yangzi attacked at the same time, and for a moment, the four of them fought together directly.


    However, although the three of them teamed up, they still didn''t take advantage of Xiao Chen. On the contrary, with the passage of time, the pressure on the three of them became more and more intense. After just a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen had already is prevailing.


    To suppress the three of Yin and Yangzi with one''s own strength, this is the horror of Tianxian Mansion. Under the same realm, Tianxian Mansion and Dixian Mansion are the difference between heaven and earth, the difference between clouds and mud, there is no comparison at all.


    The injuries on his body continued to worsen. On the other hand, Xiao Chen, dressed in white, was still clean and tidy, and he was not injured at all.


    Up to now, the defeat of the three of Yin and Yangzi can almost be said to be a foregone conclusion. The difference in combat strength between the two sides is very large, and it is difficult to reverse.


    The injuries on his body became more and more serious, and at this moment, Xiao Chen pointed out again, Xuanyuan sword finger was cast directly, and the blood-red sword light flashed past, and even knocked the three of them down from the sky, viciously smashed into the ground below.


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the three figures of Yin and Yangzi were all swallowed up by the smoke and dust, standing in the air, looking indifferently at the direction in which the three of them fell.


    After a while, when the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, the figures of Yin and Yangzi reappeared in front of everyone.


    However, at this moment, the three of them looked extremely miserable. The messy hair, the torn clothes, and the blood all over their bodies showed the powerlessness of the three of them.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the three of them were indeed powerless, powerless to defeat them at all. Even if the three joined hands, the gap with Xiao Chen was still difficult to make up, and this was the horror of Tianxian Mansion.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in the sky with a firm expression as before, even though they had fought to such a field, the three of them still had no intention of shrinking back.


    It has to be said that the status of the sentient beings of the will of heaven is indeed extremely high, just like now, because of an order of the will of heaven, the three of Yin and Yangzi can fight to the death, and even give up their own lives, it is conceivable , How high is the will of heaven in the hearts of the three people?


    Moreover, the three of Yin and Yangzi are definitely not just an example. It can be said that all beings in the Seventh Desolation worship the will of heaven like gods. A word of will of heaven is enough to make many living beings give up their lives .


    Facing the three Yin and Yangzi who were still swearing to die, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I''ll say it again for the last time, get out, or die."


    This is Xiao Chen''s last chance for the three of Yin and Yangzi. If it weren''t for the past friendship, the three of them would have already become the souls of Xiao Chen''s sword. With Xiao Chen''s current personality, he could give the three of them three chances. , this is indeed enough to be called very patient.


    However, facing Xiao Chen''s last chance, none of the three of them flinched. Yin Yangzi resisted the pain in his chest, stepped forward, looked at Xiao Chen with cold and resolute eyes, and shouted in a cold voice.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Thief, the old man said that if you want Yanfeng City, you have to step over the old man''s corpse."


    After the words fell, Yinyangzi paused, and then shouted loudly, "The way of heaven is immortal, and the noble spirit will last forever. I am willing to use this body to swear to guard Yanfeng City."


    Yinyangzi shouted loudly, and at the same time, Dragon Emperor and Xing Zhantian on the side also shouted, "The way of heaven is indestructible, and the noble spirit will last forever. I am willing to use this body to swear to guard Yanfeng City."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1620

    The three of Yinyangzi shouted loudly, and soon, there were bursts of angry shouts from all over the ruined Yanfeng City.


    "The way of heaven is immortal, and the noble spirit will last forever. I am willing to use this body to swear to guard Yanfeng City."


    Accompanied by bursts of angry shouts, the momentum of the defenders of Yanfeng City rose instantly. This is the power of the will of heaven. Just a single oath is enough to make these people risk their lives.


    In their view, the so-called justice is worth everything they pay. They stick to the justice in their hearts. Compared with death, the justice and arrogance in their hearts are obviously more important.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen doesn''t care about these things at all. What is justice? What is evil? Can the good and evil in the world be judged by a single sentence from a certain person?


    Could it be that what the will of Heaven says is right? What is your own family? Is it justice for the will of heaven to kill them?


    Right and wrong are black and white, right and wrong are right and wrong, who can tell, and who can figure it out? Xiao Chen no longer believed in the good and evil in this world, Xiao Chen only believed in the three-foot green peak in his hand.


    Whether it is right or wrong, whether it is right or wrong, in Xiao Chen''s view, the world is ever-changing, and I will cut it with a single sword, and with the three-foot green peak in my hand, I will also vow to make it a bright and bright universe.


    Hearing the continuous shouting from all around and the high morale of the defenders, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on the three of Yin Yangzi, and he said indifferently.


    "In that case, let''s die."


    The way of heaven is immortal, and the noble spirit will last forever. It''s ridiculous. Since it''s for the justice in your heart, let''s die there.


    Yin Yangzi and the others had been given three chances, but the three of them vowed to die, so Xiao Chen would grant them that.


    After finishing the words, Xiao Chen slowly raised the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and at the same time, on the Wuchen Sword, terrifying blood energy was condensed crazily, and a monstrous killing intent spread out in all directions.


    Xiao Chen was really going to kill someone. Since Yin Yangzi and the other three were given a chance, and they didn''t want it, he had to kill him.


    It couldn''t be stopped, before the sword in Xiao Chen''s hand fell, the three of Yin Yangzi already felt an aura of invincibility, the three of them couldn''t stop this sword.


    Maybe it was okay in the heyday, but now, the three of Yin Yangzi were all seriously injured, and they couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s sword at all.


    He was about to die, and the breath of death rushed towards his face, but facing Xiao Chen''s slaying sword, the three of Yin Yangzi still did not back down, but just stared at Xiao Chen, feeling as if even if he was dead, he would still die. You have to look at Xiao Chen.


    He no longer paid attention to the actions of the three of Yin Yangzi, but just when Xiao Chen was about to slash with his sword, suddenly, a crack in space appeared, and then a cold voice came, "Stop."


    A crack in space suddenly appeared, accompanied by a sound, a girl in a long green dress strode out, with a face full of ice and eyes full of anger looking at Xiao Chen.


    On the other side, seeing the girl''s appearance, Xiao Chen also subconsciously stopped the movements of his hands.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t dare to make a move because of the girl''s strength, but because of the girl''s identity, Xiao Chen couldn''t make a move.


    The girl in the green skirt was none other than Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing.


    The sudden appearance of Long Qing finally made Xiao Chen feel a turmoil in his heart. Facing the three of Yin and Yang, Xiao Chen might be able to be cold and ruthless, but facing Long Qing, Xiao Chen could not do this.


    Because the status of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling in Xiao Chen''s heart is far from that of Yin Yang Zi and others. It is no exaggeration to say that the status of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing in Xiao Chen''s heart is the same as that of Qin Shuirou. The four daughters are no different from their parents, they are the most important people in their lives.


    Back then, when Xiao Chen faced Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling outside the gate of the Immortal Realm, his heart was already fluctuating. At that time, they hadn''t faced each other, but at this moment, Long Qing''s sudden appearance finally made their sister The two brothers stood together facing each other.


    Xiao Chen and Long Qing met face to face for the first time since the so-called rebellion against the Seventh Desolation. Looking at Long Qing in front of him, Xiao Chen felt an uncontrollable rippling in his heart.


    "I, Xuanyuan Ling, I, Long Qing, and I, Xiao Chen, will be sworn brothers from today onwards, and we will share blessings and hardships in the future..."


    In my heart, I unconsciously recalled the Changjing when they were sworn brothers. At that time, the three of them were very weak, but with the support all the way, the three of them also walked to the Central World step by step.


    I thought that I would live up to Qingqing and me in this life competition, but who would have thought that the three brothers who were originally three became enemies at this time, and turned into enemies.


    For the first time, a complex look flashed in his eyes. Facing Long Qing, Xiao Chen couldn''t make a move, couldn''t make a move at all, his heart was cold, but some people were the most important, and he had already lost Qin Shuirou''s four daughters and their parents Did Xiao Chen want to behead his eldest brother and second sister with his own hands? Let there really be no one you cherish in this world?


    Looking at Long Qing with complicated eyes, the Wuchen sword that had been raised high hadn''t been able to fall down for a long time, but facing Xiao Chen''s complexity, Long Qing''s face was full of anger and killing intent from beginning to end, without the slightest trace of it. hesitation and confusion.


    It was also because Long Qing''s strength was not enough, otherwise, she would have killed Xiao Chen without saying a word.


    This is the result after the memory has been tampered with. Xiao Chen, in Long Qing''s eyes at this time, is the enemy, the enemy of life and death.


    Being able to clearly feel the strong killing intent and hatred in Long Qing''s eyes, Xiao Chen''s heart felt like being stabbed by a needle at this moment, very painful.


    I used to think that even if the whole world didn''t believe in me, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing would definitely believe in me, because they were my elder brother and second sister.


    But the reality slapped Xiao Chen severely. It is true that the whole world does not believe Xiao Chen, but Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling hate Xiao Chen even more.


    This made Xiao Chen feel extremely painful. The person he is closest to is the one who hates him the most, heh, it''s not ridiculous.


    Not knowing that everyone''s memories were tampered with by the will of Heaven, Xiao Chen looked at Long Qing, his eyes were full of complexities, he was silent for a while, and finally spoke hoarsely.


    "You...... Do you really think I killed my father and my wife?"


    In his heart, he still hoped that Long Qing could trust him, after all, Xiao Chen had no relatives in this world, only Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were left.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I hope that Long Qing can believe in himself, I hope that Long Qing can stand on his side, there is no need for Long Qing to do anything, as long as Long Qing can say a word that he believes in himself, Xiao Chen will be satisfied.


    There was already a hint of longing in the voice, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen''s blood-red eyes fixedly stared at Long Qing. Although they were still so bewitching, the expression in his eyes had changed a lot, it was no longer the same as before. as indifferent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1621

    The blood red eyes looked at Long Qing complicatedly, and there was even a trace of nervousness, Xiao Chen was waiting for Long Qing''s answer, he hoped that Long Qing could trust him, after all, Long Qing was the closest person around him.


    It''s just that, after all, Xiao Chen was about to be disappointed. Facing his inquiry, although Long Qing''s eyes did flash with confusion at first, he soon shouted with hatred again, "Hmph, it''s not you Who else? Kill your father and wife, Xiao Chen, you are not as good as a beast."


    At first, a trace of confusion flashed in Long Qing''s eyes, but when facing Xiao Chen, there were some slight fluctuations in the memory that had been tampered with, which made Long Qing feel a throbbing feeling in his heart.


    But soon, this kind of confusion disappeared, so it was impossible for Long Qing to trust Xiao Chen.


    How could the memory tampered with by the Will of Heaven be washed away so easily? It is enough to show Xiao Chen''s position in Long Qing''s heart that the tampered memory can produce slight fluctuations.


    Perhaps deep down in her heart, the real Long Qing was struggling hard, wanting to break free from the shackles of the will of heaven, and thought about restoring her original memory, but unfortunately, facing the strength of the will of heaven, her struggles were meaningless of.


    These are not Long Qing''s sincere words. The real Long Qing will definitely believe in Xiao Chen without hesitation. Even if Xiao Chen is really an enemy of the whole world, Long Qing will stand by Xiao Chen''s side without hesitation.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t know that Long Qing''s memory had been tampered with. Hearing this, the last hope in Xiao Chen''s heart disappeared.


    The complex look in his eyes, even with a hint of longing and nervousness, quickly dissipated, replaced by incomparable indifference, even more indifference than before.


    If there was a glimmer of hope in Xiao Chen''s heart before, and this glimmer of hope came from Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, then now, with Long Qing''s words, the hope in Xiao Chen''s heart has been completely shattered.


    There was a self-deprecating smile on the corner of his mouth and he said, "Yeah, who in this world would believe in himself? The will of heaven is like a god in the hearts of all living beings. He said that he killed his father and wife, that he was a traitor, and everyone in the world would considered himself a traitor."


    The hope in my heart was ruthlessly shattered, but at this moment, Long Qing continued to shout in a cold voice, "You and your master, both of you deserve to die."


    Master? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Long Qing again, only indifference remained in his eyes, and he said in a tone that did not wait for the slightest emotion.


    "Master? What do you mean? Say."


    Long Qing didn''t believe in himself, and wiped out the last hope in Xiao Chen''s heart, but when he heard that Long Qing mentioned his master, Xiao Chen''s first reaction was to think of Taoist Jiu.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Long Qing showed a sneer, and then briefly said about the wine priest, and at the end, Long Qing said with a sneer.


    "Your master is also stubborn. He actually went against the way of heaven for you. Now he has been imprisoned in a black prison and is waiting to die."


    The wine Taoist was willing to contradict the will of heaven for himself, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen''s already cold heart suddenly felt warm.


    Although this warm current was very faint, not enough to warm Xiao Chen''s icy heart, but such a feeling already made Xiao Chen not know how to describe it like this.


    The wine Taoist was like a ray of light, piercing through the dark clouds covering Xiao Chen''s heart. Although it was only a very weak ray of light, it did illuminate Xiao Chen''s heart.


    However, when he thought of the abolishment of the cultivation base of Taoist Jiu, and then being put into a black prison, the hatred in Xiao Chen''s heart grew even more. Of course, this hatred came from the will of heaven.


    Having already taken the lives of his own family members, is the will of heaven going to kill his master as well?


    Filled with hatred in his heart, Xiao Chen swore secretly, "The will of heaven, I will never let you take anyone away from me again."


    Having tasted enough of losing a loved one, Xiao Chen will not let the will of heaven take away anyone around him again, this is Xiao Chen''s oath.


    He secretly swore in his heart, but on the surface, Xiao Chen did not change color at all. After hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen looked at Long Qing indifferently.


    Long Qing''s hatred, anger, and disbelief really hurt Xiao Chen''s heart, but Xiao Chen couldn''t do it if he wanted to kill her.


    "Go, leave Yanfeng City."


    In the end, he still didn''t kill the killer. Xiao Chen, the three of Yin and Yang, could forget the old feelings, but he couldn''t with Long Qing. The relationship between the two was not just a matter of affection, but more like relatives. Close relatives.


    Therefore, even though Long Qing hated him, even though Long Qing didn''t believe in him, Xiao Chen still couldn''t attack her.


    "Whether I''m a demon or a god, you are my second sister." Thinking sadly in his heart, Xiao Chen finally decided to let the four of them go.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing didn''t say anything, but Yin Yangzi below shouted in a deep voice, "The old man said that if he wants to take Yanfeng City, he should step over his corpse."


    The three of Yinyangzi and the others were really determined to die, but just as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen slapped him across the air, and immediately, Yinyangzi and the others, who were already seriously injured, acted as if they had been killed. Xiao Chen was sent flying out with a slap, and fell directly into the forest thousands of meters away, far away from Yanfeng City.


    Seeing Xiao Chen strike without saying a word, the hatred in Long Qing''s eyes became even worse, and he opened his mouth to shout angrily, "Xiao Chen, you..."


    "Get out." But before Long Qing could speak, Xiao Chen yelled angrily.


    Just let Long Qing go, to be honest, Xiao Chen is indeed very sad now because of Long Qing''s attitude towards him, but Xiao Chen also knows that Long Qing is his second sister and his relatives, so no matter what she does , Xiao Chen would not blame her.


    An angry shout interrupted Long Qing''s words. Seeing this, Long Qing''s face was icy cold, but after a moment of silence, he still turned around and left.


    Looking at Long Qing''s leaving back, no one could understand the bitterness in Xiao Chen''s heart. His second sister didn''t believe in him, and even hated him so much, it was sad and ridiculous.


    The pain in his heart can only be borne by himself, putting aside these thoughts, Xiao Chen looked at the people below who were still fighting fiercely everywhere, and said indifferently.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "If you quit Yanfeng City, you will avoid death."


    The three of Yinyangzi and Long Qing retreated, but there are still many warriors in Yanfeng City who are struggling to fight fiercely with the Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm.


    Xiao Chen had no interest in these people, so he didn''t intend to waste time. If they quit Yanfeng City, Xiao Chen would really be too lazy to kill them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1622

    The three of Yinyangzi were slapped away by Xiao Chen, and they should have been taken away by Long Qing at this time, and without Yinyangzi, their three great experts in the fairyland, and the other warriors of Yanfeng City, in Xiao Chen''s eyes It''s just a group of chickens and dogs, a mob.


    He didn''t even have any interest in killing these people, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, many warriors in Yanfeng City had no intention of retreating.


    Many people shouted in unison, "The way of heaven is immortal, and the noble spirit will last forever. I am willing to use this body to swear to guard Yanfeng City."


    Seeing death as home, hearing the shouts of everyone, just before the voices of these people fell, a blood-red sword glow directly cut down in the sky, and then, as soon as there were more than a dozen warriors from Yanfeng City, They were directly hit by the sword light, and these ten people were naturally killed by one blow.


    The sword glow was naturally written by Xiao Chen, since these people are unwilling to run for their lives, then let them be fulfilled, Xiao Chen will not have the slightest patience with them.


    It was just a sword strike, and immediately, Xiao Chen stopped talking nonsense, the opportunity had already been given, but since these people swore to the death to defend Yanfeng City, not even their own lives, then Xiao Chen would naturally grant them.


    Several swords were cut out in a row, and the blood-red sword lights fell to various places in Yanfeng City. For a while, many warriors in Yanfeng City, as well as a lot of ordinary people, died under Xiao Chen''s sword.


    With Xiao Chen''s cultivation base and combat power, these ordinary warriors had no power to fight back at all, and Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all.


    With a few simple sword strikes, Yanfeng City was already bleeding like a river, but even so, the many warriors and common people in Yanfeng City still had no intention of shrinking back.


    "The way of heaven is immortal, and the noble spirit will last forever. With this body, I am willing to swear to guard Yanfeng City."


    The shout like an oath still echoed in the sky above Yanfeng City, but Xiao Chen seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, and didn''t care at all.


    About to kill many warriors and common people of Yanfeng City, Xiao Chen stepped into the ruins of Yanfeng City.


    The task this time is to destroy Yanfeng City and bring the cultivation resources of Yanfeng City back to the Seventh Realm. Now that the destruction of Yanfeng City is inevitable, Xiao Chen naturally went to the city to find a place to store the cultivation resources.


    The body fell on the streets of Yanfeng City. At this time, the whole streets had become dilapidated, and corpses could be seen everywhere.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just when Xiao Chen fell down, Hong Xiu also rushed to Xiao Chen''s side. Before Xiao Chen and Yin Yangzi had a three-person battle, Hong Xiu''s cultivation was naturally of no help, so Hong Xiu didn''t follow him. You are by Xiao Chen''s side so as not to become Xiao Chen''s burden.


    At this time, Xiao Chen had already defeated the three of Yin Yang Zi, Hong Xiu naturally came to Xiao Chen''s side immediately.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, he asked worriedly, "Xiao Chen, are you okay?"


    After all, he had just fought with Yin Yangzi and the other three fairyland powerhouses just now, and Hongxiu was also worried about whether Xiao Chen had something in his hands.


    Faced with Hongxiu''s concern, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly, indicating that he was not injured, and then walked towards Yanfeng City on his own. Seeing this, Hongxiu hurried to follow.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu passed many areas where the two sides were still fighting, but from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never took the initiative to make a move.


    After all, the surviving warriors of Yanfeng City no longer pose any threat to the arrogances of the Seventh Realm, and Xiao Chen has absolutely no need to make a move.


    However, if someone who is not open-minded takes the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen will naturally not show mercy.


    No, after passing another place where the two sides were fighting, two warriors from Yanfeng City saw Xiao Chen walking slowly, and immediately turned their guns and charged directly at Xiao Chen.


    Both of them only had a minor accomplishment in the Holy Realm, which in Xiao Chen''s opinion was simply not worth mentioning.


    As if he didn''t even look at them, Xiao Chen walked forward on his own, and when the two came to a position less than ten meters away from Xiao Chen, suddenly, their bodies were directly covered in blood red. His sword light was torn apart.


    Without even moving a finger, Xiao Chen killed the two of them.


    After beheading the two, Xiao Chen continued to walk towards the center of Yanfeng City, but at this moment, an old man with no cultivation level and a seven or eight year old boy stopped Xiao Chen''s way.


    Both of them were ordinary people with no cultivation. Looking at Xiao Chen, the old man shouted angrily, "Devil, you are a devil, you deserve to die, you will definitely go to hell."


    Blocking Xiao Chen''s way, the old man cursed angrily, while the child beside him also stared at Xiao Chen viciously at this time.


    Faced with the two people''s scolding, Hong Xiu was naturally angry at the first moment, but Xiao Chen ignored them, directly bypassing the two and preparing to leave.


    Xiao Chen has absolutely no interest in such ordinary people without any cultivation. Moreover, they think they are devils, so they must be devils. Anyway, to Xiao Chen, it doesn''t matter what the world thinks of him.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take action against these two people, and he didn''t mean to care about them at all, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen took the initiative to avoid them, but the old man was still relentless, and even raised the crutch in his hand to fiercely attack Xiao Chen. Dust knocks.


    Faced with the old man''s actions, even if Xiao Chen didn''t move at all, it would be fine if the old man was beaten for a year, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have such a personality.


    Surrounded by blood-red sword energy, the old man and the child were immediately torn apart by these blood-red sword blades.


    Seeing Xiao Chen beheading the two of them mercilessly, Hong Xiu was also taken aback for a moment, she was truly angry, but Hong Xiu was really a fool to let her attack such a pair of grandparents without any cultivation. I felt a little unbearable, but Xiao Chen didn''t have any intention to hesitate at all.


    "Xiao Chen, you...you killed them..." Hongxiu looked at Xiao Chen and said with some sympathy for the grandparents in her heart.


    But upon hearing this, Xiao Chen just looked at the bloodstains on the ground indifferently, and said indifferently, "I say I''m a devil, but I don''t have any fear in my heart. , Is the will of the Dao of Heaven the same? The devil kills people regardless of age."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen glanced at Hong Xiu lightly, because of Long Qing''s matter, Xiao Chen was in a bad mood now, and at this time Hong Xiu questioned Xiao Chen with some dissatisfaction, so Xiao Chen naturally said angrily.


    "If you feel cruel, you don''t have to follow me."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned around and left without any intention of staying. When Hongxiu heard this, although she was a little annoyed, but seeing Xiao Chen getting farther and farther away, she finally stomped her feet and hurriedly chased after him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1623

    Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of pity and pity, the grandparents and grandchildren were beheaded earlier because they wanted to die.


    Even though this pair of grandparents have no cultivation, they seem to be pitiful, but poor people must have something to hate, as Xiao Chen said, they kept saying that Xiao Chen was a devil, but they didn''t even have a little fear and awe in their hearts , and even the old man took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen, if the devils are so easy to deceive, then probably no one in this world is afraid of devils.


    Relying on the old and selling the old, always feel that others will not care about you, this is probably the psychology of the grandparents.


    At first, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t care about them, he didn''t even bother to pay attention to them, so the courage of the grandparents grew a lot, and they always felt that people like Xiao Chen would not kill them, after all, they were old people and children, That''s why the old man dared to take the initiative to attack Xiao Chen, but who knew, Xiao Chen was not used to it, and killed him without any hesitation.


    Since you keep saying that you are a devil, you must be in awe of the devil''s transformation, and the devil will not care whether you are old or young when it kills people.


    Hurriedly catching up with Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Hong Xiu''s actions, and still walked on his own without saying a word.


    And following behind Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu pouted with an aggrieved face and muttered, "Hmph, narrow-minded, isn''t it just a wrong sentence, so it''s necessary to ignore him?"


    Hongxiu was depressed, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t pay attention to it. He came all the way to the mansion in the center of Yanfeng City. At this time, the mansion had become a pile of ruins, but amidst the ruins, Xiao Chen Chen soon discovered the entrance to a secret room.


    Stepping in directly, sure enough, this is the place where all kinds of cultivation resources and treasures are stored.


    For these cultivation resources and treasures collected by Yanfeng City, Xiao Chen basically didn''t pay attention to them. After all, Yanfeng City was just a small city, so it was obviously impossible to have anything too precious.


    Not bothering to count them one by one, Xiao Chen waved his hand and directly put the things in the secret room into his storage ring, while Hongxiu on the side was obviously still sulking at herself, she was even more concerned about the treasure in front of her I can''t see it anymore.


    After all, as a little princess of the Eighth Realm, Hongxiu has never seen any kind of treasure since she was a child. In Hongxiu''s eyes, things from a mere small town are rubbish and cannot be seen at all.


    Neither of them cared about these treasures, but Luo Li''s order was to bring back all the cultivation resources in Yanfeng City, so there was no other way but to do so.


    Soon these things were put away, Xiao Chen and Hongxiu left the secret room, and at the same time, just as the two had just walked out of the secret room, many talents from the Seventh Realm gathered in front of Xiao Chen one after another.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After a lot of fighting, almost all the warriors in Yanfeng City were killed, except for some who escaped. At this time, there were no warriors in Yanfeng City, and the rest were ordinary people without cultivation. .


    As for those ordinary people, Xiao Chen was not interested in paying attention to them. Looking at the hundreds of arrogance in front of him, Xiao Chen waved his hand lightly, and half of the treasures collected in the secret room were directly placed by Xiao Chen. In front of everyone.


    "Let''s divide."


    Xiao Chen and Hongxiu didn''t like these things, but they were still useful to the many arrogances present, such as those pills and treasures specially used for cultivation, although they were not top-notch things, but It''s better than nothing, who would think that they have too many cultivation resources.


    It was completely unexpected that Xiao Chen would be so generous, and everyone present at that moment showed joyful faces.


    But only Yu Shujin came to Xiao Chen with some hesitation, and said cautiously, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, this...is not in compliance with the rules..."


    Luo Li''s order was to bring back the cultivation resources of Yanfeng City, but Xiao Chen actually distributed these things to everyone right here, which is indeed a bit out of order.


    After all, in the Seventh Realm, any rewards must go through formal channels, and rewarding directly like this violates the regulations of the Seventh Realm.


    Some worried that he would be held accountable afterwards, but after hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen said in a nonchalant voice, "It''s okay, if you have any problems, you can come to me, and it has nothing to do with you, so let''s share it."


    He didn''t care about the rules at all, and Xiao Chen knew very well that Luo Li wouldn''t care about treasures like this, so if they were divided, they would be divided. Furthermore, as a member of the seventh realm, Xiao Chen This power is still there.


    This time was the first time that everyone fought with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was also very satisfied with everyone''s performance, at least during this battle, no one was obedient, and no one disobeyed himself, so Xiao Chen naturally wanted to Be generous.


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the people present quickly divided up all kinds of cultivation resources in front of them. Regarding this, Yu Shujin could only smile wryly in her heart, thinking, this Xiao Chen is still What a master of no taboos.


    However, after this battle, it was obvious that the impressions of Xiao Chen had changed for the geniuses present.


    Looking at the expressions in these people''s eyes, they no longer had much hostility towards Xiao Chen. Although they were still not convinced, they had initially recognized Xiao Chen''s status as a Jiezi in the Seventh Realm.


    He has absolutely no interest in paying attention to the psychological changes of the people. Anyway, in Xiao Chen''s view, it doesn''t matter how these people view him. Whether they hate him or be hostile to him, he doesn''t care too much.


    After dividing up the cultivation resources, everyone was full, and immediately, Xiao Chen ordered to return to the black palace of the Seventh Realm.


    Now that Yanfeng City has been destroyed, Xiao Chen has looted all the cultivation resources, so there is no need to guard here anymore.


    A group of people returned directly to the black palace of the seventh realm, but when Xiao Chen led his people back, in the black palace of the seventh realm, in the main hall at this time, several strong men from the fairy realm were surrounding A powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm said in a hurry.


    After listening carefully, it turned out that these people came to sue, and it was Xiao Chen who sued.


    One of the middle-aged men was the most emotional, looking at the Immortal Emperor Realm power in front of him, he said angrily.


    "Elder Li Qiu, you have to make the decision for my son. My son was killed by Xiao Chen after just saying a word. How decent is this? Xiao Chen is simply too presumptuous. This time He must be punished severely."


    The middle-aged man said indignantly, and his identity was naturally the father of the young man surnamed Mo, Mo Qingshu.


    But just after returning to the Seventh Realm, Mo Qingshu heard the news that his son was beheaded by Xiao Chen. He was so angry that he vomited blood and fell into a coma. When he woke up, he went straight to the top of the Seventh Realm. Tell Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1624

    Mo Qingshu''s face was full of grief and indignation, but it was understandable, who asked Xiao Chen to kill his only son, his own son was killed, as an old man, it''s no wonder he wasn''t angry.


    If it wasn''t because Xiao Chen was from the Seventh Realm, Mo Qingshu would never have come to file a complaint, but would have directly settled with Xiao Chen and killed him to avenge his son.


    However, Mo Qingshu still had some sense, otherwise, if he really went to seek revenge on Xiao Chen, it would be hard to say which of the two would kill the other in the end.


    Following Mo Qingshu''s words, several other Immortal Venerable Realm experts also spoke one after another.


    "That''s right, Elder Li Qiu, you can''t let Xiao Chen be so presumptuous. He actually said that he wanted to cut off my son''s cultivation resources. Isn''t that the same as abolishing my son?"


    These experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm who came with Mo Qingshu were all the fathers of those arrogances who openly opposed Xiao Chen.


    Facing the anger of several people, Li Qiu was full of bitterness at this moment.


    In the Seventh Realm, Li Qiu''s status is very high, and because of his strength, he has reached the limit of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and is only one step away from the Immortal Emperor Realm. Therefore, Li Qiu is one of the members of the Seventh Realm. One of the real elders.


    Luo Li didn''t seem to be in the Seventh Realm during this time, no one knew where he went, so Li Qiu was in the black palace of the Seventh Realm, and today Mo Qingshu and others came aggressively and asked Li Qiu to punish Xiao Chen severely.


    Looking at the furious Mo Qingshu, and several other Immortal Realm powers who also looked angry, Li Qiu smiled helplessly.


    "Everyone, it''s not that I don''t want to punish Xiao Chen, but you also know Xiao Chen''s identity. In the entire Seventh Realm, only the Realm Master can punish Jiezi. Don''t you know that?"


    Xiao Chen is a member of the Seventh Realm, and his status is no lower than Li Qiu''s. Although Li Qiu is a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm and one of the few elders with real power in the Seventh Realm, he is indeed not qualified enough. To punish Xiao Chen, Li Qiu could at least report to Luo Li and get Luo Li''s consent before he could punish Xiao Chen.


    Of course, there are still some reasons why Li Qiu didn''t say anything, otherwise, Mo Qingshu and the others would probably vomit blood out of anger.


    For some things that Mo Qingshu and the others said, Li Qiu actually didn''t want to get involved, because it was all about the younger generation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And according to the regulations of the Seventh Realm, Jiezi is in command of many young geniuses in the Seventh Realm, so Xiao Chen cut off the training resources of more than a hundred geniuses, that is Xiao Chen''s power, and there is no fault at all. As for beheading Mo Qingshu''s son, it was indeed a little too much, but if it were to say how serious a mistake was made, it would not be too much.


    So, how do you say you want to punish Xiao Chen? Xiao Chen just went a little too far in this matter, but he didn''t have any major faults.


    In addition, the most important thing is that because Li Qiu knew Xiao Chen''s character, he didn''t want to provoke this little lunatic, so in Li Qiu''s heart, he really didn''t want to participate in this matter.


    The meaning of the words is already obvious, if you want to punish Xiao Chen, you should go directly to Lord Boundary Master, it is useless to find me.


    It''s just that Mo Qingshu, who was already extremely angry, obviously didn''t understand Li Qiu''s implication. Hearing this, Mo Qingshu shouted in a cold voice with an angry expression on his face.


    "Elder Li Qiu, what do you mean to say, let''s leave this matter alone? Do you have to wait for Lord Boundary Master to come back?"


    Mo Qingshu wanted to avenge his son with all his heart, so facing Li Qiu could be said to be a little aggressive, and Li Qiu also said slightly angrily about Mo Qingshu''s attitude.


    "Why, do you think there''s something wrong with what I said? As Xiao Chen is the master of the realm, the old man has no right to send him away. He can only wait for the master of the realm to come back. Mo Qingshu, don''t you understand what the old man is saying?"


    There was already a tinge of anger in the voice, feeling that Li Qiu was angry, the anger in Mo Qingshu''s heart was instantly extinguished.


    Before, because he was anxious to avenge his son, Mo Qingshu didn''t care about his attitude at all, but at this time, with Li Qiu''s anger, Mo Qingshu finally realized that the Li Qiu in front of him was a master of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Perfect power, he, Mo Qingshu, doesn''t have the ability to challenge Li Qiu.


    Not only Mo Qingshu, but the expressions of the other Immortal Venerable Realm powers also changed slightly at this time, and they even closed their mouths.


    Seeing that everyone became much more obedient in an instant, Li Qiu''s face softened slightly, and then he said calmly.


    "I will tell Lord World Master about Xiao Chen''s matter. How Lord World Master punishes him will be up to his own decision. It will be the same for you when you go back. Also, now is the time when the Great War breaks out, and you, as members of the Seventh Realm, , I think we should not put our minds on these things, and think more about how to deal with the two strongmen, this is the most important thing."


    Li Qiu said indifferently, upon hearing this, Mo Qingshu and others should nod in response.


    Immediately after Li Qiu waved his hand, Mo Qingshu and the others exited the hall respectfully. Looking at the backs of Mo Qingshu and others leaving, Li Qiu had a helpless smile on his face and said, "These guys, who can''t be messed with?" Alright, I have to mess with that little lunatic, alas..."


    As a senior executive of the Seventh Realm, Li Qiu is very aware of Xiao Chen''s importance to the Seventh Realm, so he doesn''t think Luo Li will punish Xiao Chen in any way, but unfortunately, Mo Qingshu and the others don''t know this. He insisted on entanglement with Xiao Chen.


    After drinking away Mo Qingshu and the others, Li Qiu''s figure also disappeared into the hall, and on the other side, Mo Qingshu and the others who walked out of the hall met Xiao Chen and the others who just came back from Yanfeng City met.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s group who had just appeared on the main square, Mo Qingshu''s eyes suddenly showed a smoldering anger and violent killing intent.


    A pair of eyes were directly locked on Xiao Chen, and Mo Qingshu, who was still standing outside the hall, immediately shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, pay back my son''s life."


    After the words were finished, Mo Qingshu stepped forward, and his figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen, directly blocking Xiao Chen''s way.


    His only son was killed, and now that his enemies meet, he is naturally extremely jealous, glaring at Xiao Chen, and facing Mo Qingshu, Yu Shujin also whispered in Xiao Chen''s ear.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, he is the father of the young man surnamed Mo, Mo Qingshu."


    Knowing Mo Qingshu''s identity, he also felt the anger and killing intent on Mo Qingshu''s body, but Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all at this time, he still looked at Mo Qingshu indifferently, and said indifferently.


    "Your son wants to die by himself, and he can''t blame others."


    Xiao Chen has seen many such things, but he is not afraid of Mo Qingshu at all, otherwise, Xiao Chen would not have killed the young man surnamed Mo without hesitation .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1625

    Facing the furious Mo Qingshu, Xiao Chen''s attitude was still very indifferent, and he didn''t show the slightest fear because Mo Qingshu was a great power in the Immortal Realm.


    He, Mo Qingshu, was just a strong man who had entered the Immortal Venerable Realm, and this level of cultivation was really not enough in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s indifference and hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the anger in Mo Qingshu''s eyes became more intense. Originally, Xiao Chen killed his only son in public, which made Mo Qingshu extremely angry. But at this time, Xiao Chen He even said that his son died in vain, no one could blame him, this made Mo Qingshu even more angry.


    A pair of glasses stared at Xiao Chen almost as if raging rage was coming out, and his fists were clenched tightly. The murderous intent in Mo Qingshu''s heart was almost uncontrollable.


    However, even though Mo Qingshu''s killing intent had reached its peak, Xiao Chen was still indifferent. Seeing that he didn''t reply, and didn''t intend to move away, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Get out of the way."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with Mo Qingshu, Xiao Chen said in a cold voice, in Xiao Chen''s view, the young man surnamed Mo would be killed as soon as he was killed. As for Mo Qingshu, if he wanted to avenge his son, he would just come here.


    He bluntly asked Mo Qingshu to get out of the way. Hearing this, Mo Qingshu was almost on the verge of breaking out. He killed his own son, but his attitude was so domineering. One can imagine the anger in Mo Qingshu''s heart .


    He couldn''t help but want to make a move, but seeing Mo Qingshu standing in front of him all the time, showing no intention of getting out of the way, Xiao Chen also had a chill in his eyes.


    Feeling the chill gradually rising from Xiao Chen''s body, Yu Shujin''s heart sank on the side, and when she stopped in front of the two of them, she looked at Mo Qingshu and said.


    "Uncle Mo, Senior Brother Xiao Chen can''t be entirely blamed for this matter, how about this, when I come back with the help of an adult, I will definitely give Uncle Mo an explanation."


    Yu Shujin persuaded Mo Qingshu and wanted Mo Qingshu to leave first. Of course, this was not because Yu Shujin was worried about Xiao Chen, but because of Mo Qingshu.


    He already knew what kind of character Xiao Chen was. Mo Qingshu provoked Xiao Chen over and over again, and Xiao Chen was probably a little angry.


    And Xiao Chen was a person who would not restrain himself at all, whoever made him feel unhappy, then Xiao Chen must have killed someone directly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, Yu Shujin had no doubts that if Mo Qingshu still stopped here, Xiao Chen would definitely draw his sword and kill someone in the next second.


    Others may not dare to take action against Mo Qingshu, but Xiao Chen doesn''t have to doubt this at all. Yu Shujin even believes that if Xiao Chen has the ability to kill Mo Qingshu, Xiao Chen will probably send their father and son to meet without hesitation Bar.


    Yu Shujin was afraid that Xiao Chen would do something to Mo Qingshu, and things would get worse, and it would be difficult to deal with it. However, facing Yu Shujin''s smooth sailing, Mo Qingshu thought that Yu Shujin was worried that he would hurt Xiao Chen, and was doing it for Xiao Chen. talk.


    His heart was filled with anger, so Mo Qingshu didn''t give Yu Shujin any face at all, and just said in a cold voice, "Shujin, it''s none of your business, don''t interfere."


    Yu Shujin''s father is also a great power in the Immortal Emperor''s Realm in the Seventh Realm, and his status is comparable to Li Qiu''s, so Mo Qingshu is not good at giving Yu Shujin too much face.


    It''s just that Mo Qingshu was obviously wrong. The reason why Yu Shujin stood up to smooth things over was not because he was worried about Xiao Chen, but because he was worried about Mo Qingshu.


    After Mo Qingshu finished speaking, Yu Shujin immediately felt that an extreme chill was spreading rapidly from behind her.


    Yu Shujin knew the source of this chill without guessing, a bitterness flashed in his eyes, and he cursed secretly, this Mo Qingshu is really looking for death.


    But until now, Yu Shujin still wanted to say something, but at this moment, a blood-red sword light flashed past Yu Shujin''s left side of the cheek, and shot directly at Mo Qingshu.


    Obviously Xiao Chen had lost his patience, and facing the sudden blood-red sword light, Mo Qingshu was also taken aback for a moment, the answer was that his instinctive reaction still made him unconsciously block it.


    He successfully blocked this blood-red sword light, but all this was just the beginning, as soon as the blow fell, Xiao Chen already had a burst of blood that soared to the sky.


    Looking at Mo Qingshu indifferently with a pair of eyes, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Since you want to see your son so much, then I will send you down to reunite your father and son."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen took a step forward, cast the Star Step in an instant, bypassed Yu Shujin directly, and appeared in front of Mo Qingshu in the blink of an eye.


    There was no nonsense at all, it was a slash with a sword, and as soon as he made the move, Xiao Chen had already used the Nine Nether Sword Art, obviously intending to kill Mo Qingshu directly.


    Second-grade immortal skills, I never thought that Xiao Chen would be second-grade immortal skills when he made a move. I thought Xiao Chen was just bluffing. After all, this is the main square of the seventh black palace. Does Xiao Chen dare to do it here? ?


    He didn''t think Xiao Chen could do anything to him, but Mo Qingshu''s thoughts were directly changed in just a moment of time.


    Because from Xiao Chen''s sword, he felt the killing intent, extremely strong killing intent, that is to say, Xiao Chen was not bluffing at all, but really wanted to kill himself.


    Shocked in his heart, but at this moment Xiao Chen had given no time for Mo Qingshu to react at all, he had endured Mo Qingshu''s breath before, but this old fellow would not listen to persuasion, if so, then kill him directly. Otherwise, troubles may arise in vain in the future.


    Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple, if there is any trouble, kill him, and if you kill him, naturally there will be no trouble.


    To do it directly, and to do it with all your strength, this kind of result is related to the fact that many people did not expect it, and only Yu Shujin expected it to be like this.


    As soon as the sword came out, the blood-red sword light flashed by. The Nine Nether Sword Art is a second-rank immortal skill, and its power is absolutely impossible to be weak.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, although Mo Qingshu was shocked, but at this moment he had no choice but to block it. He stretched out his palm, and the vigorous spiritual power in his body gushed out, and soon condensed into a ball in front of him. Spiritual protection.


    Then, the Nine Nether Sword Art slammed into this layer of spiritual power protection, and immediately, the terrifying aftermath erupted directly, and the many arrogances around them immediately retreated to the distance.


    A head-to-head encounter, Mo Qingshu successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s sword by relying on his cultivation base of entry into the Immortal Venerable Realm. Of course, it was not easy for Mo Qingshu to be able to block it. Xiao Chen''s strength surpassed Mo Qingshu''s. Prediction, or Mo Qingshu underestimated the power of Tianxian Mansion.


    But as soon as the blow fell, Mo Qingshu no longer cared about these issues, looked at Xiao Chen, and shouted in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, if you dare to attack in the main square, do you still pay attention to the rules of the Seventh Realm? "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1626

    In the black palace of the Seventh Realm, there is a small world specially used for martial arts competitions, and according to the rules of the Seventh Realm, fighting can only be done there, and fighting is prohibited in other places.


    After all, there are many strong men in the Seventh Realm, so there is no need to talk about the powers of the Immortal Venerable Realm and the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is just the aftermath of the battle between the great powers of the Immortal Realm, which is enough to cause serious damage to the black palace.


    Just like now, when Xiao Chen and Mo Qingshu collided head-on, cracks appeared on the ground where the two were located. This was because the black palace was of a high level, otherwise, that blow would have been enough to wipe out the entire The black palace was directly destroyed.


    Angry and shocked at the same time, not only Mo Qingshu, but also those immortal masters who were with Mo Qingshu before, standing outside the gate of the main hall at this time, also had ugly faces, Xiao Chen''s domineering , It really didn''t make them think that they would do it as soon as they said it, and it didn''t matter where it was, and they didn''t care about the consequences.


    Xiao Chen''s strength and domineering were beyond everyone''s expectations, but facing Mo Qingshu''s cold drink, Xiao Chen replied coldly, "Rules? I''m afraid you can''t represent the Seventh Realm." Rules, and, with me, my rules are the rules."


    Here, my rules are the rules. Hearing this, Mo Qingshu''s eyes became even more angry, but what made him even more depressed was that Xiao Chen made a move again at this time.


    The original intention was that Xiao Chen should not dare to do anything anymore, after all, this is the main square, and doing something in the main square is something that can only be done with great ambition and guts.


    It was also because he felt that Xiao Chen didn''t dare to continue to do anything, so Mo Qingshu opened his mouth to scold him, but it was obvious that he was thinking too much now, for Xiao Chen, there was nothing he dared to do.


    Once again, he slashed out with a sword, and it was the Jiuyou Sword Art again. Seeing Xiao Chen''s attack again, Mo Qingshu felt like beeping the dog in his heart, and shouted in a cold voice while making the move.


    "Xiao Chen, you are crazy, this is the main square, how dare you make a move?"


    Mo Qingshu never imagined that Xiao Chen could be so courageous, but facing Mo Qingshu''s cold drink, Xiao Chen did not respond at all, he fell with his sword without stopping, and directly It shot towards Mo Qingshu.


    Seeing Xiao Chen rushing towards him, the corners of Mo Qingshu''s eyes twitched in anger, obviously he was the one who came to Xingshi to inquire about his crimes, but now, he was chased and killed by Xiao Chen .


    What''s even more damning is that Xiao Chen''s strength is not weak, owning the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and his cultivation has broken through to the small completion of the fairyland, Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed close to that of the entry into the fairyland.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, fighting Xiao Chen, Mo Qingshu was under more and more pressure.


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have the slightest estimate, and Mo Qingshu naturally didn''t dare to be like Xiao Chen, so when he made a move, he always had a lot of considerations, for fear of destroying the black palace.


    One had no scruples, the other had his hands and feet tied, so Xiao Chen naturally suppressed Mo Qingshu very quickly.


    Being suppressed by Xiao Chen, Mo Qingshu''s aggrieved heart can be imagined, seeing Xiao Chen chasing and killing Mo Qingshu without any chance, Yu Shujin in the distance already looked depressed.


    He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "This Mo Qingshu is an idiot, it''s not good to offend anyone, but he just wants to offend Xiao Chen, it''s all right now, let''s see how you step down."


    Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, the aftermath of the terrifying battle between the two soon attracted many strong men who were still in the black palace.


    One after another voices rose from the sky, and many people looked at the two voices that were fighting fiercely in the main square from a distance, and many people spoke out with puzzled faces.


    "Who? Dare to make a move on the main square."


    "Then...the escaped person seems to be Mo Qingshu."


    "Mo Qingshu? It''s really him, what about the other person?"


    "Xiao Chen, Jiezi Xiao Chen......"


    Soon everyone recognized the identities of the two, but what made them even more puzzled at this time was how the two of them would fight, and it looked like Mo Qingshu was still suppressed.


    Xiao Chen is just the younger generation, with only the cultivation of the fairyland, and Mo Qingshu, as a strong man of the older generation, has the cultivation of the fairyland, how could he be suppressed by Xiao Chen?


    It was a bit inexplicable, but when everyone was wondering, a terrifying coercion shot up to the sky, forcibly separating Xiao Chen and Mo Qingshu.


    Immediately, a voice slowly fell on the people in the main square.


    The person who suddenly appeared was none other than Elder Li Qiu, who forcibly stopped Xiao Chen and Mo Qingshu who were in the middle of a fierce battle. Li Qiu looked around at many destroyed buildings and the cracked ground , the corners of his eyes twitched, and his face was a little gloomy.


    These two people are simply outrageous, fortunately I came in time, otherwise the main square and even the main hall would probably be destroyed by the two of them.


    Originally, after drinking away Mo Qingshu and others, Li Qiu returned to his cave alone, but who would have thought that Mo Qingshu and Xiao Chen would meet in the main square by coincidence.


    Moreover, Mo Qingshu, an idiot, doesn''t understand Xiao Chen''s character at all, and he still wants to provoke Xiao Chen, now it''s all right, let''s make it like this.


    His face was extremely ugly, but facing Li Qiu, Mo Qingshu, an idiot, actually directly sued Xiao Chen, saying viciously.


    "Elder Li Qiu, this son is simply defiant and extremely arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to the rules of the Seventh Realm at all. Earlier, he directly attacked on the main square. Elder Li Qiu, this son must be severely punished."


    He still wanted to sue, and wanted Li Qiu to punish Xiao Chen severely. Hearing what Mo Qingshu said, Li Qiu almost couldn''t help but cursed.


    It''s not all about you, idiot, who insisted on provoking Xiao Chen. Didn''t I say that, everything will be discussed after the Master of the World comes back.


    However, just when Li Qiu suppressed the anger in his heart and didn''t open his mouth to scold Mo Qingshu in public, without any warning, a blood-red sword light flashed past.


    There was no Mo Qingshu who was vigilant at all, or Mo Qingshu never thought that Xiao Chen would dare to strike in front of Li Qiu.


    Therefore, without waiting for Mo Qingshu''s reaction, that blood-red sword light had already appeared in front of Mo Qingshu. When Mo Qingshu reacted, it was impossible to avoid it. He could only forcibly avoid the vital position, but in the end, his left shoulder was still hit by the blood-red sword light. Immediately, a deep bone-deep wound appeared on Mo Qingshu''s left shoulder.


    Being severely injured in an instant, Mo Qingshu looked at Xiao Chen angrily while being horrified in his heart. Needless to say, this sword glow was written by Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1627

    In front of Li Qiu, Xiao Chen even dared to slash out with his sword, almost disabling Mo Qingshu''s arm. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned.


    If Xiao Chen dared to make a move in the main square before, it was a bold statement, but now, in front of Li Qiu, Xiao Chen dared to make a move, and even almost destroyed Mo Qingshu''s arm, which is simply already It''s audacity, okay?


    A lunatic, an absolute lunatic, quite a lunatic, looked at Xiao Chen in horror and anger, the anger in Mo Qingshu''s eyes was burning, but amidst such furious anger, there was still a hint of panic.


    How dare, how dare Xiao Chen make a move in front of Li Qiu, damn it, this lunatic.


    Mo Qingshu kept cursing in his heart, but facing Mo Qingshu''s glaring gaze, Xiao Chen shook the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and said flatly, "Your mouth."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, people like Mo Qingshu are nothing to worry about, he only wants to let Li Qiu punish him, heh, it''s not that Xiao Chen is so big, between himself and Mo Qingshu, Li Qiu will choose Who is it for? Don''t forget, Xiao Chen is a member of the seventh realm.


    Being called cheap by Xiao Chen, the anger in Mo Qingshu''s heart can be imagined, and he didn''t think much about it, so he cursed angrily.


    "Little animal, if you have a mother but not a mother, you are looking for death."


    Originally, Xiao Chen hadn''t planned to make another move. After all, Li Qiu was here, facing a strong man at the Dzogchen level in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he still had to give him the face he deserved.


    However, Mo Qingshu wanted to seek death himself, and he still directly touched Xiao Chen''s Ni Lin.


    Ever since his parents were killed, Xiao Chen vowed to kill anyone who dared to insult his parents in front of Xiao Chen.


    The murderous aura that had been gradually extinguished, after hearing Mo Qingshu''s scolding, boom, the murderous aura shot up again, and it was at least twice as strong as before.


    Feeling the killing intent emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, Mo Qingshu was stunned by the extremely terrifying killing intent, even Mo Qingshu didn''t have such a strong killing intent.


    The whole person seemed to have fallen into an ice cellar. It never occurred to him that with his Immortal Venerable Realm cultivation base, he would actually feel the chill one day when facing a junior.


    There was a solemn look in his eyes, Mo Qingshu stopped cursing, but just looked at Xiao Chen with a gloomy expression, and at the same time, Xiao Chen stepped forward step by step, walking towards Mo Qingshu step by step.


    "You want to court death, I will fulfill you..."


    If before, Mo Qingshu was only optional to Xiao Chen, but now, Mo Qingshu is the one who must be killed in Xiao Chen''s heart, not for anything else, just because this guy insulted him Xiao Chen will kill his parents.


    With every step Xiao Chen took, the killing intent in his body became stronger again, and the killing intent became stronger and stronger, Mo Qingshu was already a little uneasy.


    If Mo Qingshu didn''t think that Xiao Chen dared to do anything before, but at this moment, Mo Qingshu had no doubts about Xiao Chen''s courage, because this guy didn''t take the rules of the Seventh Realm into consideration at all.


    Xiao Chen could be said to be daring, but at the same time, his combat power was ridiculously strong. At this moment, Mo Qingshu felt the slightest bit of fear for the first time, and felt fear in front of Xiao Chen.


    Backing away step by step, at the same time, Mo Qingshu couldn''t help shouting, "Xiao Chen, what do you want to do? You and I are both from the Seventh Realm, from the same sect, do you want to fight each other?"


    "Same family? So what?" Hearing Mo Qingshu''s words, Xiao Chen said coldly, and immediately slashed out with a sword, and performed the Nine Nether Sword Art again, and the blood-red sword energy went straight to Mo Qingshu .


    Crazy, lunatic, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mo Qingshu kept cursing in his heart, but he didn''t dare to pause for the slightest moment, as if he was about to make a move to resist Xiao Chen''s attack.


    However, at this time, Mo Qingshu''s left shoulder was already seriously injured by Xiao Chen, facing this sword, Mo Qingshu felt great pressure.


    He could block it, but he would definitely have to pay a price. He was extremely depressed, but just as Mo Qingshu was crying secretly, suddenly, a spiritual protection appeared in front of him, blocking Xiao Chen''s blow .


    Needless to say, it was definitely Li Qiu who made the move. Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to kill Mo Qingshu, it was impossible for Li Qiu to remain indifferent.


    He blocked Xiao Chen''s sword for Mo Qingshu, and then Li Qiu shouted in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, that''s enough."


    To Xiao Chen, to be honest, Li Qiu was very entangled. First of all, Xiao Chen was often too unscrupulous and extreme, and he didn''t take the rules of the Seventh Realm seriously, just like now, in front of himself In front of him, Xiao Chen wanted to kill Mo Qingshu, but he didn''t take Li Qiu seriously at all.


    However, with Xiao Chen''s status, Li Qiuyou couldn''t punish Xiao Chen at all. Moreover, Xiao Chen is very important to the Seventh Realm. After all, among the younger generation of the Seventh Realm, there is no second person who can replace him. Xiao Chen is gone.


    Without Xiao Chen, no one is qualified to hold the position of Jiezi in the Seventh Realm, even Yu Shujin is not qualified now, after all, his cultivation base is too low, and he has not been able to obtain the power of sentient beings.


    He was very entangled with Xiao Chen, but Li Qiu couldn''t help but watch Xiao Chen kill Yu Shujin in front of his face, so he had no choice but to make a move.


    Seeing Li Qiu make a move, Xiao Chen looked at him indifferently, there was neither sadness nor joy in his eyes, only deep indifference.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s eyes, Li Qiu could only bite the bullet and say, "Xiao Chen, this is the black palace of the Seventh Realm, not a place for you to settle your personal grievances. The old man is here today, you can''t touch him."


    As one of the elders of the Seventh Realm, Li Qiu naturally wanted to save face. Now that he had already made a move, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to hurt Mo Qingshu in the slightest.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Mo Qingshu breathed a sigh of relief. With Li Qiu around, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to do anything to him. After all, Li Qiu''s cultivation completely crushed Xiao Chen.


    The fear in his eyes quickly receded, and at the same time, Xiao Chen, who also heard Li Qiu''s words, looked deeply at Li Qiu, and then looked away without saying anything.


    Then he turned directly to Mo Qingshu, and said indifferently, "The elder can protect you for a while, but not forever, Mo Qingshu, put your head first, and one day I will definitely come and fetch it myself."


    Obviously he was determined to kill Mo Qingshu, and without waiting for Mo Qingshu''s reply, Xiao Chen turned around and left without any scruples about Li Qiu who was aside.


    And seeing Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Li Qiu could only smile helplessly in his heart, then glanced at Mo Qingshu with a bitter face, and cursed in a low voice, "What an idiot."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1628

    When Xiao Chen left, Li Qiu cursed secretly, Mo Qingshu, an idiot, breathed a sigh of relief for actually having a long time at this time.


    Coming in front of Li Qiu, Mo Qingshu bowed respectfully and said, "Thank you, elder."


    Li Qiu made a move just now, and Mo Qingshu was indeed grateful. If Li Qiu hadn''t made a move, although Mo Qingshu could have blocked Xiao Chen''s sword, but given his current situation, it is obviously impossible to be unscathed.


    Mo Qingshu bowed his hands respectfully and thanked him, but Li Qiu didn''t appreciate it at all. He looked at Mo Qingshu who had completely relaxed with a calm face, and finally Li Qiu couldn''t help cursing.


    "You thought that was the end of it?"


    He scolded Mo Qingshu for being an idiot in his heart, did he really think that this was the end of the matter? Although Li Qiu and Xiao Chen had almost no contact, Li Qiu had heard about Xiao Chen from Luo Li. There is no doubt that Xiao Chen must have hated Mo Qingshu. Moreover, with Xiao Chen Mo Qingshu actually insulted Xiao Chen''s parents, so Xiao Chen would definitely not let him go easily.


    It can be said that Mo Qingshu is already the one Xiao Chen must kill. It''s ridiculous that this idiot thinks that the matter is over.


    There was an atmosphere in his heart, but upon hearing Li Qiu''s words, Mo Qingshu said with a puzzled expression, "Elder, what does this mean? Could it be that Xiao Chen really wants to be with me forever?"


    Mo Qingshu made everything look too simple and too beautiful. Hearing his words, Li Qiu finally couldn''t help but cursed.


    "You are such an idiot, do you think that what Xiao Chen said just now was a joke? Do you think that Xiao Chen really won''t kill you? Do you think that the matter will be over with a simple answer?"


    Already completely irritated by Mo Qingshu''s idiot, Li Qiu can be regarded as cursing, and hearing Li Qiu''s scolding, Mo Qingshu''s face gradually became ugly.


    If so, what to do? After today''s contact with Xiao Chen, to be honest, Mo Qingshu was a little afraid of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen''s strength, as well as that crazy character, made Mo Qingshu extremely afraid.


    If Xiao Chen really hated him and wanted to kill him all the time, what would Mo Qingshu do in the future?


    With an ugly face, Mo Qingshu looked at Li Qiu and asked in a low voice, "Then what should we do?"


    "What should I do? I know what to do? I told you earlier that everything will be discussed after the World Master comes back, but you just don''t listen, and now ask me what to do? I know?" Hearing this, Li Qiu shouted angrily.


    Everything was done by Mo Qingshu himself, now he asks himself what to do, Li Qiu knows what to do? Could he still let Xiao Chen listen to him?


    You know, Xiao Chen might not even listen to Luo Li, let alone Li Qiu.


    Facing Li Qiu''s scolding, Mo Qingshu didn''t dare to speak, after all he was the one who caused the incident, now he has no choice but to be more obedient.


    After a burst of cursing, the anger in my heart was almost vented, at this time Li Qiu said coldly.


    "No, you''ve only been away from the Black Palace for a while, and now there are fierce battles everywhere, just so you can choose a cheaper battlefield, and you can support it when you come, and you can also avoid the limelight when you come."


    Li Qiu also had no good solution, after all Xiao Chen was a freak, Li Qiu knew that he could not control Xiao Chen at all.


    Hearing that Li Qiu asked him to go out to avoid it for a while, Mo Qingshu''s eyes flashed a look of unwillingness, and he said with some displeasure, "Are you going to make me hide outside and never come back?"


    Originally, Xiao Chen killed his son, but now that the revenge has not been avenged, he, Mo Qingshu, is about to go out to avoid the limelight, how can he be reconciled to this.


    I could hear the unwillingness in Mo Qingshu''s heart, but Li Qiu said coldly, "Then what else can we do? Or you stay in the black palace, and then you and Xiao Chen will have a big fight to see who will win?" win?"


    Towards Mo Qingshu, Li Qiu has no patience at all right now. Hearing this, Mo Qingshu will die immediately. To be honest with Xiao Chen, Mo Qingshu really has no confidence.


    He said a little sluggishly, "Then when do I want to avoid it?"


    It''s impossible for him to hide outside and not return to the black palace, right? Hearing this, Li Qiu said angrily, "At least wait until Lord World Master comes back."


    Luo Li is not in the Black Palace now, and Xiao Chen''s matter is not easy for Li Qiu to deal with, so he can only wait for Luo Li to come back.


    Hearing this, Mo Qingshu still felt uncomfortable, but he had no choice but to nod his head in response. Seeing this, Li Qiu didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he said directly, "Let''s go as soon as possible, it''s best to leave today .¡±


    After the words fell, Li Qiu left without waiting for Mo Qingshu to reply.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Mo Qingshu left the black palace that day, while on the other side, Xiao Chen, who returned to his residence, was unable to kill Mo Qingshu because of Li Qiu''s obstruction today, but regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, Xiao Chen didn''t care about such a small character like Mo Qingshu.


    However, since Mo Qingshu dared to insult his parents, sooner or later Xiao Chen would personally send him on the road, which happened to be able to reunite their father and son.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard, thinking about another thing in his mind, that is the wine Taoist.


    From Long Qing''s mouth, Xiao Chen knew about the wine Taoist, and thought that he could cut off everything before, but after hearing what happened to the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen was very confused.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although the wine Taoist had said before that he would sever the master-student relationship with Xiao Chen, there was no longer any relationship between the two of them.


    However, in the face of the Seventh Desolation Heaven''s Will, the Jiu Taoist spoke for himself again, and he did not hesitate to contradict the Heaven''s Will. In the end, he even ended up with a severed arm, banned cultivation base, and locked in a black prison.


    The Jiu Taoist believes in the will of Heaven and thinks that he is a traitor, which makes Xiao Chen feel cold, but at the same time, for his own sake, the Jiu Taoist does not hesitate to contradict the will of Heaven, which moves Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Some people understand the psychology of the drinkers.


    When facing himself, the Jiu Taoist showed awe-inspiring hatred, as if vowing to kill himself, but now it seems that it should be that the Jiu Taoist hates iron but not steel.


    It was precisely because he valued Xiao Chen, regarded Xiao Chen as his disciple, and placed high hopes on Xiao Chen, that the wine Taoist was so angry, felt that Xiao Chen was totally wrong, and felt sorry.


    But, deep in the heart of Taoist Jiu, can he really kill Xiao Chen? The answer is obviously no, and it is precisely because of this that the wine Taoist will speak for himself, hoping to let Xiao Chen return to the Seventh Desolation, so that he can turn his back on the shore.


    It has to be said that the wine Taoist cared about himself, and now Xiao Chen felt this kind of concern personally.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1629

    Jiu Daoist had never been tampered with by the Seventh Desolate Will of Heaven, so even though he had never doubted what the Will of Heaven said, he would not hate Xiao Chen as much as Long Qing and the others.


    Jiu Daoist has 100% trust in the will of Heaven, but at the same time, he also wants to make Xiao Chen change his past and turn his back on the shore.


    Thinking about the matter of Taoist Jiu in his heart, after a while, a flash of determination flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly, "I will be a teacher for a day and a father for life. Since you still recognize me as an apprentice, how can I abandon you?" Whatever."


    It has been decided to rescue the wine Taoist, no matter what, since the wine Taoist still recognizes himself as an apprentice, then Xiao Chen will never leave the wine Taoist alone.


    Moreover, although Long Qing didn''t go into details, Xiao Chen could also guess a little bit, the life of Taoist Jiu in the dark prison would definitely not be easy.


    Now that Xiao Chen knew about falling into such a situation for himself, it was obviously impossible to sit idly by.


    Just when Xiao Chen made up his mind, Yu Shujin and Hong Xiu also walked into the courtyard. Now Hong Xiu no longer needs to report to and from Xiao Chen''s cave.


    Yu Shujin was very helpless about the big things in the main square before, and now she came to Xiao Chen and bowed respectfully, "Senior brother Xiao Chen, everything has been settled."


    After returning from Yanfeng City, those resources would naturally have to be handed over, and Xiao Chen directly handed over this matter to Yu Shujin.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then looked at the two of them and said calmly, "Sit."


    He took the initiative to invite the two of them to sit down. Hearing this, Hongxiu obediently sat beside Xiao Chen, while Yu Shujin sat across from Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen asked indifferently, "Have you heard about the black prison?"


    Now that he has decided to save the wine Taoist, it is natural to learn about the black prison first.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen knew nothing about the black prison, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Yu Shujin frowned slightly and said, "I''ve heard of some, this black old man is said to be a small boy specially constructed by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao The world is used to imprison those powerful people above the sinful fairyland."


    It is specially used to imprison those superpowers above the fairyland. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback. It seems that this black prison is really not simple.


    Yu Shujin explained to Xiao Chen about the black prison. It is said that this black prison has existed since ancient times. Over the years, there should not be many people in the black prison, but everyone who can be locked in the black prison All the people are at least at the level of a hegemony.


    Let''s put it this way, if you want to be put in a black prison, the minimum condition is that you need to have the cultivation base of the fairyland, because under the fairyland, you don''t even have the qualifications to enter the black prison.


    Moreover, the defense of the black prison is said to be very strong. Anyway, for so many years, it seems that no one has been able to break through the black prison and escape.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and Yu Shujin were talking about the black prison, Hongxiu on the side couldn''t get in the way, and she knew nothing about the black prison.


    After all, Hongxiu is from the Eighth Realm, so she doesn''t know much about the Seventh Desolation.


    Looking at Xiao Chen curiously, he didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s sudden question about the black prison meant. In Hong Xiu''s view, it was just a place where prisoners were held, and there was nothing worthy of attention.


    He told Xiao Chen everything he knew, and finally, Yu Shujin spoke.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, actually I don''t know much about black prisons, but if senior brother wants to ask about black prisons, I have a few candidates. After entering our seventh realm, their understanding of the black prison is obviously more detailed."


    It is not surprising that the Seventh Realm has some powerful men who defected from the Seventh Desolation. Of course, these people are all strong men from the older generation, at least from the ancient times.


    And under Yu Shujin''s introduction, Xiao Chen did not expect that Li Qiu also rebelled from the Seventh Desolation before, but when Li Qiu rebelled from the Seventh Desolation, it was still in the ancient times, and it was already very far away up.


    Yu Shujin suggested that Xiao Chen should ask Li Qiu, after all, Li Qiu must know more details than him.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse, but nodded slightly and said, "Okay, I understand."


    From Yu Shujin, I just learned some simple information about the black prison, which is not of much practical use. However, it is impossible to go to the black prison to rescue the Taoist.


    Since it is a small world created by the will of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao, then this black old man''s defenses will definitely not be weak, so if he wants to rescue the Jiu Daoist, he needs to plan carefully. It is estimated that it is difficult for a person to succeed, and he must rely on the power of the seventh world.


    Xiao Chen is only a minor success in the fairyland. With this level of cultivation, if he breaks into the prison alone, even if Xiao Chen has the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, it is estimated that it will be difficult for him to succeed. In all likelihood, he will have to get himself into it.


    Therefore, the matter of rescuing the Jiu Daoist should not be rushed. You must first understand the black prison, and then you can make a corresponding plan according to the situation.


    Seeing Xiao Chen lost in thought, Hong Xiu asked curiously, "Xiao Chen, what are you asking about the black prison?"


    Xiao Chen was so curious about a place used to detain prisoners in the seventh wasteland, which made Hongxiu feel a little confused, but facing Hongxiu''s question, Xiao Chen simply replied two words, "Help people. "


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There was nothing to hide, but after hearing this, Yu Shujin frowned and said.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, I''m afraid you have to think twice about this matter. The defense of the black cell is not easy, and it is very dangerous to go there rashly."


    Yu Shujin''s words were very euphemistic. In fact, in Yu Shujin''s opinion, although Xiao Chen''s combat power is strong, if he wants to go to the prison to save people based on this, the chance of success is almost non-existent.


    After all, for so many years, the prison has never escaped with prisoners or sneaked in by outsiders, so the defense of this old black prison is naturally impossible.


    He also knew what Yu Shujin meant. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Don''t worry, I didn''t intend to go foolishly. Naturally, I will plan thoroughly."


    Xiao Chen was not stupid either, it was naturally not an easy task to rescue the wine priest from the dark prison.


    Chatted with Yu Shujin for a few more words, and then Yu Shujin took his leave and left, while Xiao Chen sat in the yard, still thinking about how to rescue the wine Taoist.


    Seeing Xiao Chen seemed a little irritable, although she didn''t know who Xiao Chen was going to save in the prison, Hongxiu still said, "How about I ask mother to help you?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1630

    Having been with Xiao Chen for so long, Hongxiu also knew Xiao Chen''s character, so she didn''t ask any more questions. Since Xiao Chen wanted to go to the prison to save people, all Hongxiu could do was to help Xiao Chen as much as possible.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, he didn''t expect Hongxiu to say such a thing, but if Honglian can really make a move, it would indeed be good news for Xiao Chen.


    After all, Red Lotus is the realm master of the eighth realm, and the power at the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm is comparable to the existence of the will of heaven.


    Turning to look at Hongxiu, the two looked at each other, and after a long silence, Xiao Chen said softly, "Thank you."


    This was the first time that Xiao Chen spoke to Hongxiu so softly, and he still thanked Hongxiu. Hearing this, Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment, but then she smiled happily.


    "Then you have to remember, don''t attack me again in the future, that''s it, I''ll contact my mother first to see."


    Speaking of Hongxiu, she ran away happily. Obviously, Xiao Chen''s gentleness and thanks made the little girl very useful, and looking at Hongxiu''s back bouncing away, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth also unconsciously outlined a smile , is really a silly girl.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to Hongxiu''s affairs. Regardless of the final result, Xiao Chen would not blame Hongxiu if Honglian agreed to help him. After all, Xiao Chen could feel Hongxiu''s concern for him. arrived.


    Honglian can only look at Hongxiu, after all, Xiao Chen can''t control the will of a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, so he can only let nature take its course.


    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen came to Li Qiu''s cave directly in the early morning of the next day.


    Yu Shujin said that Li Qiu knew more about black prisons, so Xiao Chen took the initiative to find Li Qiu early in the morning.


    After a briefing, in the main hall, Xiao Chen saw Li Qiu, saw Xiao Chen coming, Li Qiu sat on the main seat, and said with a smile on his face, "Jiezi came to the door so early in the morning. ?¡±


    Not to mention that he knew Xiao Chen very well, but Li Qiu also knew that with Xiao Chen''s character, it must be something for him to visit in person early in the morning.


    Li Qiu obviously didn''t intend to play tricks with Xiao Chen, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also said bluntly, "There are indeed some things. I came here today to ask the elder about the black prison."


    There was nothing to hide. Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted to ask about the black prison, Li Qiu''s eyes flashed a strange color, but his expression was still calm and he said with a smile, "Oh, Jiezi is interested in the black prison?"


    "No, I just want to save someone." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied calmly.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen was not interested in the black prison, and the reason why he inquired about it was just to rescue the wine Taoist.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to save someone, Li Qiu was stunned for a moment, then smiled wryly and shook his head and said, "I''d better let it go to persuade Jiezi, it''s not easy to save someone from a prison."


    Li Qiu didn''t think Xiao Chen could rescue people from the prison with Xiao Chen''s strength, and, given the current situation, the Seventh Realm probably wouldn''t be able to help Xiao Chen too much.


    After all, it was the time when the great war broke out, and many strong men in the Seventh Realm were scattered on various battlefields, and there was really no manpower to help Xiao Chen.


    If there is help from the Seventh Realm, there may still be some chances of success, but right now, the Seventh Realm cannot provide Xiao Chen with much help, so Xiao Chen wants to rescue someone from the dark prison The possibility of coming out is very slim.


    He wanted to persuade Xiao Chen not to rashly go to the black prison, but Xiao Chen had no intention of obeying him at all, and just kept asking about the black prison.


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, Li Qiu had no choice but to truthfully tell Xiao Chen what he knew, maybe after Xiao Chen knew about the black prison, he would change his mind.


    According to what Li Qiu said, the black prison is an independent small world, and in this small world, the will of heaven divides it into three layers of space, and each layer corresponds to prisoners of a corresponding level.


    The first floor is dedicated to imprisoning the great powers of the fairyland, the second floor is the fairyland, and the third floor is the fairyland.


    The defense on each floor is different. The defense on the first floor is relatively loose and not so strict, but the laxity mentioned here is only relative.


    The defense on the second and third floors is becoming more and more strict, especially the third floor, which is used to detain the great powers of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The reasonable defense can almost be said to be watertight.


    A three-story space was specially set up. As for why there is no place to imprison the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is because there has never been a powerful person from the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Seventh Desolation.


    After all, the Immortal Emperor Realm is comparable to the will of heaven. If there is a powerful person in the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Seventh Desolation, will the Seventh Desolation obey him or the will of Heaven?


    Thematically, the black prison is divided in this way, and in the black prison, there are still many puppets from the ancient times who are responsible for stopping.


    These puppets are different from warriors. They have no feelings and only know how to fulfill the orders of their masters. Therefore, anyone who breaks into the black prison or wants to escape from the black prison, these puppets will not have the slightest softness, and they will directly It is beheaded.


    According to Li Qiu''s estimate, most of these puppets should be at the fairyland level, the exact number is not clear, and except for the puppets, the rest are naturally still guarded by strong people.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And the person who manages the entire black prison is a powerful Immortal Emperor named Yan Xin. According to Li Qiu''s estimation, Yan Xin''s cultivation base should be similar to his own. As for the combat power, I don''t know if I haven''t fought before.


    Generally speaking, this is what Li Qiu knows about the black prison. Compared with Yu Shujin, Li Qiu really knows more about the black prison.


    After introducing the situation of the black prison, Li Qiu finally reminded.


    "Jiezi, it''s not so easy to enter the black prison. At the entrance of the black prison, the will of heaven has specially set up restrictions. You must pass identity verification before you can enter the small world where the black prison is located. Otherwise, no one can enter. .¡±


    Li Qiu still wanted to persuade Xiao Chen not to act impulsively, just wanting to enter the small world where the black prison is located is not that simple, let alone saving people.


    But after the words fell, seeing Xiao Chen''s expression was completely pensive, obviously he didn''t listen to his words, sighed, Li Qiu continued.


    "Jiezi, if you really want to go, let''s wait until Lord Jiezhu comes back. After all, with the help of the seventh realm, the chance of success will be much higher."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen didn''t listen to his words at all, Li Qiu could only say so. We''ll talk about everything when Luo Li comes back, and then we''ll see what Luo Li means. Moreover, if Luo Li nods, Xiao Chen will have a second chance. With the support of the Seven Realms, the success rate is indeed much higher.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1631

    What Li Qiu meant was to ask Xiao Chen to wait for Luo Li to come back. Hearing this, Xiao Chen neither agreed nor refused. After all, what Li Qiu said was not unreasonable. With the help of the Seventh Realm, the chance of success is indeed Much bigger.


    Xiao Chen is a member of the Seventh Realm, but he has not mobilized the full strength of many experts in the Seventh Realm. As a member of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen can only command those young arrogances. Otherwise, it is obviously impossible to obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    And this time, if you want to go to the black prison to save people, the young Tianjiao must be unreliable. After all, their cultivation base is too low, and none of them has broken through to the fairyland. , and even the possibility of death.


    Therefore, when going to the black prison this time, Xiao Chen never thought about taking the young Tianjiao there, but since he didn''t bring the young Tianjiao with him, he could only wait for Luo Li to come back if he wanted to get the older generation of strong men to take action.


    Of course, according to Xiao Chen''s conjecture, there should be no danger for the wine Taoist in a short period of time. After all, since the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will only put the wine Taoist in a dark prison, but did not order him to be killed, in this way, in a short time The inner wine Taoist must be safe, otherwise, if the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will really want to kill the wine Taoist, why bother, just kill him directly.


    Perhaps the will of Heaven and Dao in the Seventh Desolation is also reluctant to give up. After all, there are not many strong people at the level of Taoist Jiu, even if they are within the Seventh Desolation, not to mention that Taoist Jiu is only half a step away from the Immortal Emperor Realm. Yao, it is possible to break through at any time, once the wine Taoist breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, it will definitely be a powerful boost for Seventh Desolation.


    He was reluctant to kill the wine Taoist like this, after all, he thought that it would cost a lot to cultivate a strong man of the level of the wine Taoist.


    Since there will be no danger for the wine Taoist in a short time, according to Li Qiu''s thinking, it is not impossible to wait for Luo Li to come back.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Chen finally asked Li Qiu, "Elder, when will the World Master come back?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t know where Luo Li had gone, anyway, after he set off for Yanfeng City, Luo Li left, and facing Xiao Chen''s question, Li Qiu replied truthfully.


    "According to the time, it''s about the same time. At most ten days, Lord World Master should be able to come back."


    Ten days is not a long time. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Okay, then follow what the elder said."


    Even if he agreed to Li Qiu''s proposal, seeing this, Li Qiu was also secretly relieved, he was still afraid that Xiao Chen would go to the prison by himself if his mind got hot, if that was the case, things would probably be bad.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen agreed at this time, Li Qiu also nodded slightly with a smile on his face, and then, Xiao Chen did not stay long, stood up and bowed to Li Qiu, "Thank you elder today, the junior will leave."


    Although Xiao Chen was indifferent, he still understood the truth. Li Qiu did help him a lot today. At least Xiao Chen got a lot of things about the black prison from him. Minimal etiquette.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen would bow his hands and salute to him, Li Qiu was a little taken aback. In his impression, Xiao Chen seemed to be a lawless and unlimited master, and he would take the initiative to bow his hands and salute to him today.


    At first he was a little surprised, but after thinking about it, Li Qiu understood, after all, he helped Xiao Chen today.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was saluting and thanking him, Li Qiu''s opinion on him also changed a little bit. Although this son has a very murderous intention and no scruples, at least he has clear grievances and grievances. From this point of view, it is not bad. You are right If there is kindness, then Xiao Chen will definitely remember it in his heart, and will definitely repay you in the future.


    Different from those white-eyed wolves, no matter how kind you are to him, he won''t remember, even though Xiao Chen is decisive in killing, and his intention to kill is hit, but the grievances and grievances are clear, which is very rare.


    Nodding his head slightly, Li Qiu said with a smile, "It''s a trivial matter, you don''t need to be polite."


    The impression of Xiao Chen has changed to a certain extent. Before that, Li Qiu had always been afraid that Xiao Chen would be the kind of person who would know how to kill. If that was the case, it would indeed be wrong for Xiao Chen to sit on the seat of the Seventh Realm. OK.


    But now it seems that Xiao Chen is not like this, it is very important to know how to be grateful, at least don''t worry that Xiao Chen is a white-eyed wolf who can''t get enough to feed.


    Leaving from Li Qiu, Xiao Chen returned all the way to his cave. Since he had decided to wait for Luo Li to return, Xiao Chen could only wait patiently.


    Thinking about rescuing Taoist Jiu in his heart, at the same time, Xiao Chen was not sure whether Luo Li would use the power of the seventh realm to help him.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although Xiao Chen is a member of the Seventh Realm, his rescue of the Wine Taoist this time has nothing to do with the Seventh Realm.


    Moreover, the wine Taoist is a member of the Seventh Desolation, it is really hard to say whether Luo Li will agree, but even if he does not agree, Xiao Chen will not hold grudges against Luo Li.


    Because this was his own business, it would be best if Luo Li could help him. In this way, Xiao Chen would also sincerely recognize the Seventh Realm and regard himself as a member of the Seventh Realm.


    Of course, on the other hand, if Luo Li doesn''t help, then Xiao Chen has nothing to do, he won''t hold grudges, but naturally he won''t have much recognition for the Seventh Realm in the future.


    Sitting in his heart is the worst plan, if Luo Li refuses, how will he rescue Jiu Daoist.


    While thinking, Xiao Chen returned to his cave, and as soon as he entered the cave, Hongxiu ran up without concealing it, and looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, as if something good had happened.


    "Xiao Chen, my mother agreed." Hong Xiu didn''t hold back, and when she came to Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu said directly.


    As for what he agreed to, it goes without saying that it was to help Xiao Chen rescue the Taoist Jiu.


    Unexpectedly, Honglian actually agreed. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also slightly taken aback, and at the same time looking at Hongxiu, there was also a touch of sincere gratitude in his eyes.


    Although Hongxiu said it so easily, Xiao Chen could still guess that Hongxiu must have put in a lot of effort in order to persuade Honglian to make a move.


    In fact, it was true. In order to get Honglian to make a move, Hongxiu did agree to many of her mother''s requests, but these were nothing, as long as it made Xiao Chen happy, Hongxiu felt worthy.


    Looking at Hongxiu with soft eyes for the first time, Xiao Chen said sincerely, "Hongxiu, thank you very much."


    During the time I was by my side, Hong Xiu did a lot for me, and Xiao Chen was constantly moved by Hong Xiu. This little girl really didn''t ask for anything in return.


    He sighed secretly in his heart, "Silly girl, if you do this, how will I, Xiao Chen, repay you in the future......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1632

    Xiao Chen naturally knew Hongxiu''s kindness, concern, and friendship to him. Moreover, nothing in this world is difficult to repay, but love debt is the most difficult to repay.


    I really don''t know how to treat this silly girl in the future. To be honest, Hongxiu''s various actions have warmed Xiao Chen''s heart unconsciously. After losing his family, Xiao Chen felt the warmth of meaning, which is a pity. Xiao Chen really couldn''t accept Hong Xiu now, nor was he in the mood.


    Sensing the tenderness in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Hong Xiu was taken aback for a moment, but then she smiled and said, "There''s no need to thank me, but you promised me, you can''t be cruel to me again in the future."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    This was the first time that Xiao Chen showed such a soft smile to Hong Xiu. Seeing this, Hong Xiu was slightly taken aback, and when she came to her senses, Xiao Chen had already walked towards the cave.


    Seeing Xiao Chen go far away, Hong Xiudang quickly chased after him, subconsciously grabbing Xiao Chen''s arm.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time Hongxiu touched Xiao Chen''s body. Although Hongxiu wanted to hold Xiao Chen''s arm before, like a lover, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen at that time was not at all. Give Hong Xiu this chance, if Hong Xiu wants to touch him, Xiao Chen will just avoid it.


    But this time, when he noticed that Hong Xiu was holding his arm, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, but in the end he didn''t say much, and at the same time he didn''t dodge any more, letting Hong Xiu hold his arm like this.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen no longer resisted her touching him, the smile in Hongxiu''s eyes grew even wider, and she followed Xiao Chen lively, talking bouncingly.


    "Also, Xiao Chen, you can''t ignore me from now on."


    "it is good."


    "Also, tell me no matter where you go in the future, otherwise I will be very worried."


    "it is good."


    "And there''s more¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Xiao Chen''s change made Hongxiu extremely happy, she kept talking, and at the same time made various requests, but Xiao Chen always nodded in agreement with this, after all, the request made by this silly girl, It''s all just trivial things, Xiao Chen has absolutely no reason to refuse.


    Along the way, he racked his brains and put forward all kinds of requests to Xiao Chen. When the two arrived in the courtyard, Hong Xiu was still chattering non-stop. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly and said .


    "I said, you made so many requests, do you still remember?"


    For a short distance, Hongxiu made at least dozens of demands on herself, but Xiao Chen didn''t remember these demands anyway. Hearing this, Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment, and then soon muttered with displeasure on her face Mouth said.


    "It''s over, it''s over, I forgot, what should I do......"


    This silly girl, she only remembered to make requests along the way, and didn''t bother to remember them at all. Now that she''s done, she made so many requests, but she didn''t remember them.


    Pouting his mouth, his anxious eyes were reddish, looking like he was about to cry, seeing Hongxiu''s cute appearance, Xiao Chen also said helplessly, "Okay, if not, I promise you, in the future only It''s your request, I''ll do my best to meet it, is that all right?"


    "Really?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hong Xiu immediately looked at Xiao Chen excitedly and asked.


    Facing Hongxiu''s question, Xiao Chen nodded solemnly and said, "Really."


    "Then let''s high-five as an oath." Hearing this, Hongxiu stretched out her right hand and said to Xiao Chen with a serious face. Obviously, this silly girl was afraid that Xiao Chen would not admit it.


    "Okay, a gentleman''s words are hard to follow." After speaking, Xiao Chen also stretched out his hand, and gave Hongxiu a high-five, so Hongxiu broke into tears and laughed.


    His attitude towards Hongxiu has changed a lot. In fact, Xiao Chen had already slowly accepted or got used to Hongxiu''s existence long ago, but because of family matters, Xiao Chen was still unwilling to face up to this matter. matter.


    But people are not grass and trees, how can one be ruthless, Xiao Chen can see every little bit that Hongxiu has done for herself, this silly girl has come this far for herself, no matter how cold Xiao Chen is, she can''t do what she did before Treat Hongxiu like that.


    Xiao Chen''s change made the little girl very happy. After being excited, Hongxiu immediately decided to hold a big banquet tonight to celebrate.


    Hearing the silly girl''s decision, Xiao Chen felt helpless. No matter what happened to this silly girl, whether she was happy or unhappy, she was going to have a banquet anyway. worry.


    Anyway, according to Hongxiu''s words, there is nothing in this world that can''t be solved with one banquet, if there is, then two.


    Having made a decision, Hongxiu rushed to prepare the food and drink, but let alone one thing, this girl Hongxiu is indeed very picky, at least every time she said she was going to hold a banquet, the food and drink would be top-notch. I don''t know where this girl got it from.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that Hongxiu''s food and wine all came from those older generation powerhouses in the Eighth Realm.


    Hongxiu is the little princess of the Eighth Realm. When she asks for something, many experts in the Eighth Realm dare not refuse to give it. Therefore, every time, Hongxiu can change her ways and ask for a lot of good wine.


    He hurriedly ran out, and not long after, he returned in a hurry. In the pavilion in the courtyard, Hongxiu waved his hand, and a table of exquisite food and wine appeared on the table.


    Looking at the fine wines on this table, Xiao Chen could tell at a glance that they were all good things. Needless to say, the wines must be spirit wines, and the dishes were all made with various natural materials and earth treasures. from.


    Looking at Hongxiu, Xiao Chen said with some doubts, "Silly girl, where did you get these things back from?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about that. Also, don''t call me a silly girl in the future. I''m not stupid at all. This is my request." Hearing this, Hongxiu pouted.


    "Okay, don''t bark, don''t bark." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    The food and wine were all ready, but just when Xiao Chen and Hongxiu were about to drink, a loud laugh came, "Haha, it seems that I made it in time, and there will be good wine and food as soon as I leave the customs, not bad."


    Hearing this voice alone, Xiao Chen knew it was Ye Xiao, and as expected, outside the cave at this time, Ye Xiao appeared here with a smile on his face.


    The moment Ye Xiao appeared, Xiao Chen had already felt his aura. After this retreat, Ye Xiao''s cultivation had obviously broken through to the small success of the fairyland, just like Xiao Chen.


    Glancing at Hongxiu, seeing this, Hongxiu said angrily, "This big foodie knows how to cheat food and drink all day long."


    Although she said so, Hongxiu still asked the maid on the side to invite Ye Xiao in.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1633

    Under the leadership of the maid, Ye Xiao soon came to the pavilion in the courtyard, and he was not polite, and sat down beside Xiao Chen, looking at the delicious food and wine on the table, Ye Xiao said with bright eyes , "Not bad, it''s better to come early than coincidentally. There are such delicious food and wine as soon as you leave the customs, haha."


    As he said that, Ye Xiao poured himself a glass, and then took a sip, looking at the expression on his face, he seemed to be extremely happy.


    Seeing Ye Xiao like this, Hongxiu on the side muttered angrily, "I just know how to drink, and sooner or later I will kill you to death."


    Hongxiu and Yexiao have a very good relationship. They can be said to have grown up together since childhood, and Yexiao is like an older brother who has always cared for Hongxiu since childhood.


    Facing Hongxiu''s muttering, Ye Xiao didn''t pay attention to it at all, he was used to it.


    However, during the banquet, Ye Xiao keenly discovered a problem, that was the relationship between Xiao Chen and Hongxiu, or to be more precise, it was Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Hongxiu.


    Xiao Chen had always been indifferent to Hong Xiu before, but this time, when Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu were talking, Ye Xiao actually saw a soft look in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and his attitude towards Hong Xiu, It is no longer as cold as before, at least it is much gentler.


    Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Hong Xiu changed, and Ye Xiao didn''t know whether it was good or bad. As Hong Xiu''s brother, he naturally hoped that Hong Xiu could find a good support in the future, but is Xiao Chen the best candidate?


    Although Xiao Chen was very strong, not weaker than Ye Xiao at all, and he was a member of the seventh realm, but because of Xiao Chen''s character, Ye Xiao was not always optimistic about Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu.


    However, since Hongxiu likes it, and Honglian doesn''t seem to object, Ye Xiao doesn''t want to say much, I just hope that Hongxiu won''t be sad in the future.


    The change in Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Hongxiu really surprised Ye Xiao secretly, but he didn''t say much, chatting with Hongxiu sentence by sentence while drinking wine.


    The banquet was not bad, mainly because the little girl Hongxiu was very happy. After all, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards him had changed a lot, which made Hongxiu the happiest.


    Satisfied with food and drink, Ye Xiao left, but Hongxiu naturally stayed in Xiao Chen''s cave as usual. This silly girl now has her own courtyard in Xiao Chen''s cave.


    Bouncing away, today is definitely Hongxiu''s happiest day since this period of time, not for anything else, but because Xiao Chen finally no longer loves and ignores him like that.


    And looking at the back of Hongxiu leaving, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly. Regarding Hongxiu, Xiao Chen really didn''t know what to do, that''s all, let''s take it one step at a time, now Xiao Chen doesn''t have much time to think about these things. Improving his strength and resurrecting his family is the most important thing, and it is also Xiao Chen''s only wish now.


    Speechless for a night, in the next few days, because Xiao Chen had to wait for Luo Li to return, he fell into cultivation again.


    It is still the same kind of cultivation method that is almost self-harm, but there are some differences, that is, there is always Hongxiu''s figure beside him.


    He was by Xiao Chen''s side almost all the time, and Hong Xiu didn''t bother Xiao Chen when he was practicing. Only when Xiao Chen was practicing, Hong Xiu would personally bring a cup of tea to Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was eager to improve his strength, Hongxiu would never bother Xiao Chen who was cultivating, and the silly girl didn''t want to be Xiao Chen''s burden.


    With Hongxiu''s company, there is more fun in the cultivation.


    And while Xiao Chen was cultivating and waiting for Luo Li''s return, seven days passed, and on this day, Mo Qingshu actually returned to the black palace.


    At the same time, returning with Mo Qingshu, there is also a fairyland power.


    This fairyland powerhouse is also a strong man in the seventh realm, but because his cultivation base is only at the level of fairyland dacheng, his status in the seventh realm is not considered high.


    Originally, Li Qiu told Mo Qingshu not to come back during this time, after all Xiao Chen is not easy to provoke, but after going out for a circle, Mo Qingshu came back by himself.


    Of course, Mo Qingshu also had his own reasons for coming back, and as for the reason, it was the fairyland power next to him.


    Following Mo Qingshu, the fairyland powerhouse said with a flattering smile, "Senior Brother Mo, you just made a big fuss this time, so why should you care about a mere kid from the younger generation? Could it be that he, Xiao Chen, can really kill you?" you?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It was because of the persuasion of this great power in the fairyland that Mo Qingshu left and returned.


    According to this person, as a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, how could Mo Qingshu be afraid of a junior in the Immortal Realm? Wouldn''t that be embarrassing.


    Moreover, although Xiao Chen was so bold, could he really kill Mo Qingshu in the black palace? Impossible, and besides, if there was a fight, would Mo Qingshu definitely lose?


    Faced with this person''s persuasion, Mo Qingshu thought about it too. It''s really shameful for him to be scared away by a junior like Xiao Chen, who is a powerful person in the Immortal Venerable Realm. So, think again After that, Mo Qingshu came back again.


    Hearing the words of the fairyland power beside him, Mo Qingshu nodded without changing his expression, "You''re right, this matter is indeed too complicated for me, a mere young junior, why should I be afraid. "


    At this moment, Mo Qingshu didn''t have the slightest timidity on his face, and as Mo Qingshu returned to the black palace, all the people who saw Mo Qingshu had strange expressions on their faces.


    The matter of Xiao Chen and Mo Qingshu had already been spread in the Seventh Realm, and many people knew about it, but after only a few days, Mo Qingshu came back again, everyone naturally felt strange in their hearts.


    Could it be that the matter between the two has been resolved? Did Xiao Chen agree to let Mo Qingshu go?


    Faced with everyone''s weird gazes, Mo Qingshu was naturally very unhappy. From the eyes of everyone, it seemed that he, Mo Qingshu, was afraid of Xiao Chen.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, the old man is in the black palace, I don''t want to go anywhere, I want to see what you can do to the old man." With a cold snort in his heart, Mo Qingshu thought of this.


    As a strong man of the older generation, Mo Qingshu kept telling himself in his heart that Xiao Chen was just a boy with a yellow head, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    He cheered himself up, but Mo Qingshu forgot one thing, that was in the main square that day, if it wasn''t for Li Qiu''s appearance, Mo Qingshu probably would have become the ghost of Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Sometimes this person can''t be stupid, otherwise it''s easy to lose his life. Mo Qingshu is like this now, and he doesn''t know who gave him the confidence to make him feel that he is not afraid of Xiao Chen anymore. It''s a pity that he hasn''t watched it yet. Clearly, all of this is just an illusion.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1634

    Mo Qingshu''s return to the Black Palace had no intention of hiding at all, so the news about Mo Qingshu''s return quickly spread in the Black Palace, and everyone was waiting for Xiao Xiao at this time. dust reaction.


    After all, based on everyone''s understanding of Xiao Chen, it is obvious that Mo Qingshu would not be let go so easily, there must be a battle between the two of them.


    While everyone was waiting for Xiao Chen''s response, at this time, in Xiao Chen''s cave, Li Qiu took the initiative to visit. As for the reason for coming, it was naturally because of Mo Qingshu.


    In his heart, Li Qiu has already scolded Mo Qingshu more than once, this guy is definitely an idiot, a complete idiot.


    Originally, Li Qiu had asked him to go outside to avoid it. Anyway, now that the two realms and the two deserts are fighting fiercely, it is a problem for Mo Qingshu to go to any battlefield. After a long time, there will be Luo Li came forward to see if he could resolve the enmity between the two.


    It''s a pity that Mo Qingshu, an idiot, didn''t listen to Li Qiu''s words at all, and came back after only seven days away. Isn''t this pure courting death?


    Could it be that he, Mo Qingshu, still doesn''t know Xiao Chen''s character? Do you really think Xiao Chen dare not kill him?


    Needless to say, Li Qiu guessed right, Mo Qingshu really thought that Xiao Chen didn''t dare to kill him, or that Xiao Chen didn''t have the ability to kill him.


    If Li Qiu knew what was going on in Mo Qingshu''s mind, there was no need to doubt that Li Qiu would definitely slap this idiot to death. This old man is constantly trying to find a way to save your life, but you even come to die yourself.


    There is a saying that is not good, you can never save a person who wants to die.


    He was angry in his heart, but Li Qiu found Xiao Chen immediately, hoping to be a middleman to mediate the enmity between the two.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen, Li Qiu, and Hong Xiu sat around the stone table. Looking at Xiao Chen, Li Qiu smiled helplessly, "You know about Mo Qingshu?"


    "Understood." Hearing this, Xiao Chen had no intention of hiding anything, and nodded in response.


    It would be strange if Xiao Chen didn''t know about Mo Qingshu''s return to the Seventh Realm so blatantly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen already knew about Mo Qingshu, Li Qiu said with a smile, "Then...."


    Originally Li Qiu wanted to persuade Xiao Chen, but before he could open his mouth, Xiao Chen interrupted directly, "Elder Li Qiu, there is no need to talk about persuasion, I will kill Mo Qingshu."


    In Xiao Chen''s heart, Mo Qingshu was someone who must be killed, and it was absolutely impossible to let him go, just because he insulted his parents.


    If Mo Qingshu didn''t insult his parents, then Xiao Chen might be able to let him go, but his parents are Xiao Chen''s rebels, since Mo Qingshu dared to insult his parents, then he must die.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qiu also showed a look of helplessness on his face, it seemed that there was no way to reconcile.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s resoluteness, Li Qiu scolded Mo Qingshu bloody again in his heart. They are all idiots, and they insisted on coming back on their own. Now it''s all right. Xiao Chen won''t let go. Let''s see what you do manage.


    There was a helpless smile on his face, Li Qiu already knew that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to let go, since that was the case, Li Qiu had nothing to do, after all Xiao Chen would not obey Li Qiu''s orders.


    Looking at Li Qiu''s helpless expression, Xiao Chen didn''t want to embarrass him. After all, Li Qiu didn''t treat him badly, and just a few days ago, he even told himself a lot about the black prison, which can be regarded as helping I am very busy.


    He didn''t target Li Qiu in any way, nor did he intend to make things difficult for him, so after thinking for a while, Xiao Chen said.


    "Elder Li Qiu, this junior doesn''t want to make things difficult for you. How about this junior fight Mo Qingshu to the death? If he agrees, then this junior won''t fight in the black palace anymore, how about it?"


    The seventh black palace has a small world dedicated to fighting. Xiao Chen can fight Mo Qingshu to the death first. If Mo Qingshu agrees, then Xiao Chen will not attack him in the black palace. It won''t make things difficult for Li Qiu.


    After all, a life-and-death engagement does not violate the regulations of the Seventh Realm.


    In any force, there will inevitably be grievances and grievances, and some grievances cannot be reconciled, so it can only be through a life-and-death battle, so the Seventh Realm also has the rules of a life-and-death battle. Of course, this life-and-death battle requires both parties Agree, and one party disagrees, this life-and-death engagement will not succeed.


    Xiao Chen took a step back. Originally, with Xiao Chen''s character, the moment Mo Qingshu returned to the black palace of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen had probably raised his sword to kill him, but seeing Li Qiu''s embarrassed expression, Xiao Chen still gave him face.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qiu was also taken aback. He obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would make a concession, but after thinking about it, Li Qiu soon felt relieved. Prison kindness.


    Knowing how to repay Xiao Chen, Li Qiu smiled slightly at Xiao Chen, "That''s how it is, but don''t worry, the old man will let Mo Qingshu agree."


    Since the grievances between Xiao Chen and Mo Qingshu could not be reconciled, and Xiao Chen was willing to give himself a face, and Mo Qingshu had a life-and-death contract, and Mo Qingshu also wanted to die this time, so, naturally, Li Qiu also Xiao Chen won''t be embarrassed anymore.


    Once Li Qiu said this, it meant that no matter whether Mo Qingshu was willing or not, he could only accept Xiao Chen''s challenge.


    To be honest, Li Qiu doesn''t have a good impression of Mo Qingshu now, in Li Qiu''s heart, this Mo Qingshu is an idiot, the idiot is already a touching idiot.


    Originally, Li Qiu had already figured out a way to save his life, but this Mo Qingshu came back on his own initiative, which made Li Qiu feel angry.


    After all, this has nothing to do with Li Qiu, Li Qiu is willing to help Mo Qingshu, and he is completely in the same family, but this Mo Qingshu still doesn''t appreciate it, so go to hell, anyway, Li Qiu doesn''t plan to care about Mo Qingshu anymore It''s time to celebrate the book.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and immediately, Li Qiu left, and then, not long after, Xiao Chen sent a life-and-death invitation to Mo Qingshu.


    There was no intention of hiding it, so when Xiao Chen''s life-and-death battle invitation was delivered to Mo Qingshu''s cave, it soon spread throughout the entire Seventh Realm.


    Everyone knew that Xiao Chen sent a battle invitation to ask Mo Qingshu to have a life-and-death decisive battle tomorrow, and now all he had to do was wait for Mo Qingshu''s reply.


    In Mo Qingshu''s cave, looking at the battle card in his hand, Mo Qingshu''s face was a bit ugly. Although he had expected that Xiao Chen would not be indifferent when he came back, but he never thought that Xiao Chen would actually respond to it. I posted a life-and-death battle post by myself, and asked myself to have a life-and-death battle tomorrow.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1635

    Looking at the life-and-death invitation in his hand, Mo Qingshu felt a little hesitant. After all, once he accepted the life-and-death invitation, even if Xiao Chen killed himself, there would be no problem at all.


    Previously, he felt that his strength was definitely not weaker than Xiao Chen''s, but at this moment, after seeing the life and death battle card in front of him, Mo Qingshu began to feel a little guilty in his heart, and really wanted to fight Xiao Chen''s life and death. fight? He hesitated in his heart.


    The previous self-confidence has almost completely disappeared. After thinking twice, Mo Qingshu felt that he could not accept this life-and-death battle. Anyway, the life-and-death battle must be agreed by both parties. If he does not accept it, then Xiao Chen can take himself how?


    Thinking like this in my heart, but at this moment, Li Qiu''s figure strode in, looking at Mo Qingshu who was sitting in the courtyard, Li Qiu didn''t have any affection for him now, this guy is just an idiot, A fool who seeks his own death.


    His face was ugly, but when he saw Li Qiu''s arrival, Mo Qingshu got up quickly and saluted, "I''ve seen Elder Li Qiu."


    There was no special response, facing Mo Qingshu''s salute, Li Qiu just nodded slightly, and then asked in a deep voice, "What are you doing back?"


    Li Qiu was very displeased with Mo Qingshu''s self-assessed return to the black palace of the Seventh Realm. He had tried to save him once, but this guy didn''t appreciate it.


    Facing Li Qiu''s questioning, Mo Qingshu hesitated and said, "Elder, this......"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Knowing that Li Qiu is angry now, Mo Qingshu didn''t know that he should explain it this way, after all, this time Mo Qingshu went against Li Qiu''s good intentions.


    Seeing that Mo Qingshu hesitated for a long time, but couldn''t explain why, Li Qiu waved his hands angrily.


    "Okay, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. Have you received Xiao Chen''s life-and-death battle card? Take it, since you came back by yourself, then these things will naturally have to be faced. The direct grievances between you and Xiao Chen If it is difficult to adjust, then there is only a battle of life and death.¡±


    This time Li Qiu obviously didn''t intend to help Mo Qingshu anymore, since he came back by himself, he should be prepared to face Xiao Chen, so he had to follow this life-and-death battle.


    He was very clear about Xiao Chen''s character, if Mo Qingshu didn''t accept this invitation to fight to the death, then Xiao Chen would definitely dare to come and kill people directly, so Li Qiu could only let two people fight to the death.


    Just now, he was still debating whether he should accept this life-and-death challenge, but when he heard Li Qiu''s words, Mo Qingshu was taken aback for a moment, and then said hesitantly, "Elder Li Qiu, I... "


    Mo Qingshu didn''t know what to do now, but upon hearing this, Li Qiu interrupted him before he could speak, "What me, since I want to come back, I should be prepared, you have to follow this life-and-death post. "


    It''s just a delivery, Li Qiu secretly cursed in his heart, since he''s so cowardly, why come back? Can''t we talk about it later?


    Without giving Mo Qingshu the slightest chance to defend himself, Li Qiu left immediately after the words fell.


    Li Qiu''s meaning was already very obvious, Mo Qingshu had to accept this life-and-death invitation, otherwise, Li Qiu would not care about the next thing, even if Xiao Chen rushed directly into Mo Qingshu''s Li Qiu would just pretend he didn''t see the murder in the cave.


    Following Li Qiu''s departure, Mo Qingshu hesitated in his heart, and after a long while, finally, Mo Qingshu gritted his teeth and decided to accept this life-and-death challenge.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, I am a majestic immortal, do I really fear you, I fight to the death, just to avenge my son." Mo Qingshu decided to accept Xiao Chen''s life-and-death invitation I secretly thought of it.


    Intuitively, with the cultivation base of Immortal Venerable Realm, there is no need to be afraid of Xiao Chen at all.


    Time flew by, and early the next morning, everyone in the Seventh Realm focused on Xiao Chen and Mo Qingshu.


    And when the agreed time came, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Hong Xiu and Ye Xiao, came to the small world specially used for fighting.


    There is no arena, this small world can be fought anywhere, and the space here is reinforced by formations, so there is no fear that something will happen to smash this small world in a fight.


    Xiao Chen arrived first, and he didn''t have to wait long. Mo Qingshu also appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Today, quite a few people came purposely, wanting to witness the battle between Xiao Chen and Mo Qingshu for themselves. Under everyone''s gaze, Mo Qingshu slowly walked up to Xiao Chen, with a gloomy face, looking at Xiao Chen, Mo Qingshu said coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, you really think I''m afraid of you, and today I''m going to avenge my son."


    As if to cheer himself up, Mo Qingshu shouted in a cold voice as soon as he came up, and when he heard his words, Xiao Chen said something indifferently.


    "A dying person, still taking revenge? Or let me send you father and son to reunite."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen had a thought, and the Wuchen sword appeared in his hand, without saying a word, he slashed directly at Mo Qingshu.


    He didn''t mean to talk nonsense at all, he directly chose to make a move, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mo Qingshu also reacted immediately, and head-on with Xiao Chen.


    Before, Mo Qingshu felt that he was not afraid of Xiao Chen at all. After all, Xiao Chen only had a small cultivation base in the fairyland, and he, Mo Qingshu, was a real superpower in the fairyland. The two sides were not at the same level at all. Can you really kill yourself?


    However, such self-confidence, accompanied by the outbreak of the battle with Xiao Chen, soon disappeared.


    Under Xiao Chen''s sword, Mo Qingshu felt a terrifying pressure. It was not like facing a strong man in the fairyland at all, but more like facing a powerful person in the fairyland.


    That''s right, when facing Xiao Chen, Mo Qingshu had the feeling that he was facing the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Xiao Chen''s combat power was indeed no weaker than Mo Qingshu''s.


    The self-confidence in his heart quickly dissipated, but now Mo Qingshu had no way out, he could only find a way to win, moreover, Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t give him a chance, since Xiao Chen''s attacks never stopped.


    The attacks became fiercer and fiercer each time, and gradually, Mo Qingshu was slowly suppressed by Xiao Chen. After an hour, Mo Qingshu''s body was covered with injuries, and Xiao Chen''s situation was obviously worse Mo Qingshu is much better.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he became, Mo Qingshu had no intention of fighting any more at this time, and he generally resisted, while looking at Xiao Chen and shouting, "Xiao Chen, let''s leave the matter between us as it is, I can make it up to you... ¡­¡­.¡±


    He didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen anymore, but after hearing what Mo Qingshu said, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "No need."


    I just want to forget it now, but it''s a pity that it''s over, and when the words are finished, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and performed the Jiuyou Sword Art, the blood-red sword edge went straight to Mo Qingshu.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1636

    Mo Qingshu was indeed a coward, and he was full of confidence before, but after the real battle with Xiao Chen, he found that Xiao Chen''s combat power far exceeded his expectations, and he immediately became timid.


    Seeing that Mo Qingshu actually took the initiative to plead with Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, who was watching the battle from a distance, also showed a mocking smile and said at this time.


    "One idiot."


    Already timid, Mo Qingshu will definitely lose this battle, there is no doubt about it.


    Originally, Xiao Chen''s fighting strength is strong, but it is not so easy to kill Mo Qingshu, no matter what, Mo Qingshu is also a cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, although he is just a beginner The state of dignity is not comparable to that of the fairyland.


    However, Mo Qingshu''s mistake was fear. In a life-and-death battle, what he was most afraid of was timidity before fighting.


    Because once you are afraid, you will naturally not be able to display much of your strength. This is the reason why the brave wins when you meet on a narrow road.


    Compared to Mo Qingshu''s timidity, Xiao Chen is completely different, he doesn''t care at all that Mo Qingshu is a cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, while he is only a small town in the Immortal Realm. The slightest vacillation would be to kill Mo Qingshu.


    One is cowardly before fighting, and the other is determined to kill the opponent. In such a comparison, it is natural to make a judgment.


    He didn''t intend to hold back at all, after that, after hundreds of moves in the fight, Xiao Chen finally succeeded in beheading Mo Qingshu by the sword.


    It can be clearly seen how full of fear is in Mo Qingshu''s eyes when facing the approach of death.


    Seeing Xiao Chen kill Mo Qingshu with a single sword, everyone present gasped, but apart from being shocked, everyone also knew that the outcome of this battle was actually more about Mo Qingshu own reasons.


    If he could also hold on to the determination and belief in a life-and-death fight with Xiao Chen, then the battle would probably not end so soon, and it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to kill Mo Qingshu.


    Therefore, if you want to blame it, you can only blame Mo Qingshu himself. The more afraid of death, the more likely to die.


    After swallowing a healing elixir, Xiao Chen also suffered serious injuries at this time. After all, in order to kill Mo Qingshu, Xiao Chen had no reservations.


    Immediately, she came to Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen with blood on the corner of her mouth, Hongxiu''s eyes were full of worry and distress, and she even complained in displeasure, "You don''t care about yourself at all. Body."


    The silly girl was heartbroken because of Xiao Chen''s injury, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly at this, it was not careless, after all Mo Qingshu is a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, how could he not pay any price if he wanted to kill him? .


    However, he didn''t argue with Hongxiu. Accompanied by Hongxiu and Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen left this small world very quickly, and then, very soon, Xiao Chen beheaded Mo Qingshu. It spread among the Seventh Realm.


    All of a sudden, Xiao Chen''s status in everyone''s hearts instantly rose a lot. After all, Xiao Chen possessed the ability to kill the great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm, so how could this not be dreadful.


    Of course, it''s not just Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, as a member of the Eighth Realm, also has the ability to kill Mo Qingshu who has just entered the Immortal Venerable Realm. They are all like monsters, and they have gathered Tianxian Mansion, killing Mo Qingshu is nothing.


    There was an uproar in the outside world about Xiao Chen''s beheading of Mo Qingshu, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. In his opinion, a mere Mo Qingshu was not worth paying attention to at all.


    This person''s fighting strength was mediocre, and his state of mind was even more fearful of death. If he killed such a person, he would kill him. Xiao Chen didn''t feel proud at all.


    After solving the matter of Mo Qingshu, Xiao Chen continued to return to his ordinary life, waiting for Luo Li''s return while recovering from his injuries.


    According to what Li Qiu said, if there is no accident, then Luo Li should be back in these two days.


    In the cave, because of the battle with Mo Qingshu, Xiao Chen didn''t practice. After all, he was still wounded. Forcing cultivation is not a good thing, it might be counterproductive.


    Sitting and chatting with Hongxiu in the garden, of course, most of the time it was Hongxiu who was talking, and Xiao Chen was a qualified listener.


    Hongxiu was very worried about Xiao Chen''s hands, so in the past two days, Hongxiu''s care for Xiao Chen was extremely meticulous, which made Xiao Chen feel a little helpless.


    Chatting non-stop beside Xiao Chen, listening to the little girl Hongxiu talking to herself, Xiao Chen just drank tea quietly and rarely interrupted.


    And while the two were talking, the maid came forward to report that Elder Li Qiu was visiting, and I heard that it was Li Qiu, so Xiao Chen should ask the maid to invite him.


    Not long after, Li Qiu walked into the courtyard, saw Xiao Chen, with a gentle smile on his face, and said in a calm tone, "Xiao Chen, the World Master is back."


    Luo Li came back, and he had already guessed that this was the case before, but Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel happy when he heard this. These days, Xiao Chen has been waiting for Luo Li to come back. Xiao Chen naturally wanted to rescue him as soon as possible.


    "Shall we go now?" Looking at Li Qiu, Xiao Chen spoke.


    He was a little anxious, so Xiao Chen also wanted to see Luo Li as soon as possible, it would be best if he could get an affirmative answer, and see if he could use the power of the Seventh Realm to rescue the Jiu Taoist.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s impatient look, Li Qiu smiled slightly and said, "Tomorrow, Lord World Master has just returned, and there are still some things to deal with, so don''t you care about the time of day?"


    He went to see Luo Li tomorrow. Hearing this, although Xiao Chen was a little depressed, that was the only way he could do it. Moreover, one day''s time was not a big deal.


    He made an agreement with Xiao Chen that the two of them would go to meet Luo Li together tomorrow morning, and Li Qiu left very quickly.


    Knowing whether Luo Li would agree to help him, Xiao Chen had no idea, but at the same time, in Luo Li''s cave, Li Qiu came here immediately after leaving Xiao Chen''s place.


    Sitting opposite Luo Li, Li Qiu said with a smile on his face, "Do you want to help Xiao Chen?"


    If Xiao Chen wanted to save the wine Taoist, whether the Seventh Realm should take action, after all, the wine Taoist had nothing to do with the Seventh Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Luo Li smiled slightly and said, "Since he is a member of my seventh realm, how can I not help me in the seventh realm?"


    Luo Li had clearly made a decision in his heart. Hearing this, Li Qiu didn''t object. He immediately changed the subject and looked at Luo Li. Li Qiu said with a serious face, "How is the matter over there? Is there still no movement?" ?¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!!)

 Chapter 1637

    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Luo Li shook his head and said, "These guys can bear it, and there is still no movement until now, it seems that they need to increase the fire."


    "En." Hearing Luo Li''s words, Li Qiu nodded in response.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s matter, Luo Li had already made a decision in his heart, and was speechless all night, and Li Qiu came early the next morning, and the two went to Luo Li''s cave together.


    In Luoli''s cave, Xiao Chen finally saw Luo Li who had gone out and returned. Looking at Xiao Chen, Luo Li still had that spring-like smile on his face, and said lightly.


    "Are you going to the prison to save people?"


    He didn''t make any detours at all, he went straight to the point when he opened his mouth, and when he heard what Luo Li said, Xiao Chen nodded truthfully and said, "Yes."


    Since Luo Li was outspoken, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hide it. Seeing Xiao Chen nodded, Luo Li nodded slightly and said, "Wine Taoist, once your master, no matter what, who should be in the black palace now, no You can transfer all the people involved, including Li Qiu."


    It directly gave Xiao Chen the power to mobilize all the powerhouses of the seventh realm who are currently in the black palace. It is obvious that Luo Li has already agreed to help Xiao Chen save people, and he still does his best to help.


    Didn''t expect things to be so simple, just two sentences to get it done? Standing where he was, Xiao Chen was a little stunned, and asked unconsciously, "Why?"


    Previously in Xiao Chen''s expectation, Luo Li might help, but it was definitely not like this, handing over all the power to himself, and it was so straightforward, without the slightest hesitation.


    I don''t understand why Luo Li did this, after all, rescuing the Jiu Taoist would not do any good to the Seventh Realm.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li, who was on the main seat, smiled slightly and said, "Because you are a member of my seventh realm, your affairs are my seventh realm''s affairs, go ahead, prepare well, don''t I underestimated the black prison, this time Honglian will also make a move, so I will not make a move, after all, the battle situation is very anxious now, and I still need to guard the black palace."


    Luo Li also knew that Hong Lian had agreed to help Xiao Chen rescue the Taoist Jiu. Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen was indeed moved.


    Because I am a member of the Seventh Realm, so my own affairs are the affairs of the Seventh Realm. Before that, I didn''t have much recognition for the Seventh Realm, but at this moment, Xiao Chen really recognized the Seventh Realm, and at the same time He also willingly wants to become a member of the seventh realm.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was stunned in place, there was a look of gratitude in those blood-red eyes at this moment. This was an expression Xiao Chen had never had since he came to the Seventh Realm. I noticed this. For the slight change, a smile flashed in Luo Li''s eyes.


    Naturally, Luo Li didn''t want Xiao Chen to become a monster who could only kill, and he didn''t want Xiao Chen to be swallowed by the hatred in his heart.


    The Jiezi needed by the Seventh Realm, namely the proud son of heaven, is a real dragon who can overwhelm all heroes, not a demon who only knows how to kill.


    Therefore, Luo Li was very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s changes, smiled slightly, and smiled at Xiao Chen who was still in a daze.


    "Okay, don''t be dazed, go down and get ready, remember one thing, no matter what happens, since you, Xiao Chen, are members of my seventh realm, then my seventh realm will always stand behind you, it''s nothing Very worried."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen bowed deeply to Luo Li, then turned around and left with Li Qiu.


    After this incident, Xiao Chen''s heart truly accepted the Seventh Realm, and also truly recognized the Seventh Realm.


    Leaving Luoli''s cave together with Li Qiu, since Luoli has seen that the power has been handed over to Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen can do the next thing by himself.


    Back to their cave together, Xiao Chen and Li Qiu sat in the main hall, looking at Li Qiu, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Elder, how do you think we should act this time?"


    Li Qiu''s understanding of the black prison is obviously better than his own, so Xiao Chen also intends to ask Li Qiu''s opinion more about the rescue plan.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qiu didn''t hold back, after thinking for a moment, he spoke.


    "I think the number of people going to the rescue this time should not be too many. It is best not to exceed ten people, otherwise it will be easy to scare the snake. Of course, these ten people must be strong, and their cultivation base must at least reach the level of Immortal Venerable Realm. He is the best in the Immortal Venerable Realm."


    "In addition, I have another candidate here, but I have to ask him. If he joins, the success rate this time may be even greater."


    Hearing about Li Qiu''s plan, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement. Indeed, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to let many people do it together. This time saving people was all about a surprise, and it would be bad if there were too many people.


    He agreed with Li Qiu''s plan in his heart, but hearing that Li Qiu had another candidate in mind, Xiao Chen also asked curiously, "Oh? Who is it?"


    "The elder of the Eighth Realm, Gu Feng."


    Now in the Seventh Realm, only one elder, Li Qiu, is still in the black palace, and Gu Feng, as the elder of the Eighth Realm, is also the only one who is still in the black palace.


    As the elder of the Eighth Realm, Gu Feng''s cultivation base and combat power are not weaker than Li Qiu''s, and he has also reached the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm. If Gu Feng can be persuaded to join, then the chance of success is indeed much higher .


    Of course, Li Qiu was not sure whether Gu Feng would agree to this point. After all, Gu Feng was a member of the Eighth Realm, so he didn''t need to obey Xiao Chen and Luo Li''s orders.


    Hearing about Gu Feng, Xiao Chen also had a strange look in his eyes. Indeed, if two experts from the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm can make a move, plus Hongxiu''s mother, Honglian, the chances of success will be much higher. what.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s heart was obviously moved, Li Qiu said with a smile, "But this Gu Feng may not make a move, I have to wait for me to discuss it with him."


    Li Qiu didn''t have much confidence in getting Gu Feng to take action, but Xiao Chen was not worried about it at all.


    Because there is a silly girl like Hongxiu by his side, and with Hongxiu''s status in the Eighth Realm, if she is asked to persuade Gu Feng, Xiao Chen feels that Gu Feng should have no reason to refuse.


    Letting Hongxiu persuade Gu Feng to make a move is definitely much better than letting Li Qiu go, so Xiao Chen also spoke directly.


    "Elder Li Qiu, leave the matter of Gu Feng to me. Elder Li Qiu will be responsible for selecting seven people from the Seventh Realm, and they can go to the black prison together after three days."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Leave the matter of persuading Gu Feng to Xiao Chen? Hearing this, a look of doubt flashed in Li Qiu''s eyes, could it be that Xiao Chen and Gu Feng still know each other? You know that old guy is stubborn, can Xiao Chen persuade him?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1638

    Some people don''t believe that Xiao Chen can persuade Gu Feng, after all, that old guy is a master who doesn''t like oil and salt, but Xiao Chen said that he didn''t care about Li Qiu''s doubts.


    "Elder Li Qiu, don''t worry, don''t forget that Hongxiu is still here."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to persuade Gu Feng by himself, the chance of that was too low, so it would be much easier to let Hongxiu go out.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qiu came back to his senses immediately, yes, why did he forget about Hong Xiu, as Hong Xiu''s identity, let her go to persuade Gu Feng, then naturally there is no problem, if you want to come there Even the old stubborn can''t refuse Hongxiu.


    With the bottom line in his mind, Li Qiu immediately agreed. Li Qiu was more familiar with the many strong men in the seventh realm than Xiao Chen, so it would definitely be no problem for him to choose someone.


    Soon, Li Qiu bid farewell to Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen only gave him three days to prepare, and the time was still very tight.


    He handed over the selection of candidates to Li Qiu, and then Xiao Chen went to the backyard to find Hong Xiu, and when he saw Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu hurriedly spoke.


    "My mother contacted me and told me to meet up in the dark prison. She told you to go directly to save people, and my mother will help you in secret."


    Obviously Honglian had already contacted Hongxiu, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, didn''t say much, and then told Xiao Chen about Gu Feng.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted Gu Feng to participate in the rescue operation this time, Hong Xiu didn''t think too much about it, she nodded and agreed, and immediately went to find Gu Feng in a hurry.


    As one of the elders of the Eighth Realm, Hong Xiu is naturally no stranger to Gu Feng. Moreover, although Hong Xiu didn''t say anything about Xiao Chen''s going to the prison this time, she was very worried in her heart. Moreover, Because of her own cultivation, Hong Xiu also knew that she couldn''t help much, so when she heard that Xiao Chen wanted to ask Gu Feng to help, Hong Xiu simply agreed.


    At the same time, in her heart, Hong Xiu also secretly decided that she must find a way to persuade Gu Feng to help Xiao Chen. After all, with Gu Feng''s joining, Xiao Chen''s safety will definitely increase even more.


    Seeing the little girl running out of the yard in a hurry, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, the affection this silly girl had for him really made Xiao Chen grateful.


    All the way to Gu Feng''s residence, Hongxiu went directly to Gu Feng, wearing a long robe, at first glance, Gu Feng was just an ordinary old man.


    Originally, he was reading in the courtyard, when he saw Hongxiu rushing in, Gu Fengfeng smiled lightly and said, "Girl, why are you in such a hurry?"


    For Hongxiu, Gu Feng really doted on him. Hearing what he said, Hongxiu didn''t go around the bush, and said bluntly, "Grandpa Feng, I have something I want you to help."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it." Hearing this, Gu Feng said with a smile.


    Immediately, Hongxiu also told Gu Feng about Xiao Chen''s plan to go to the black prison to rescue the wine Taoist, and finally asked Gu Feng to help Xiao Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Hongxiu actually asked herself to help Xiao Chen go to the black prison to save people. As a member of the Eighth Realm, Gu Feng didn''t know much about the black prison, but the Eighth Realm also has similar things. Think about it for a while , Gu Feng also knew that this black prison might not be so easy to break into.


    To be honest, Gu Feng didn''t intend to help Xiao Chen, but before Gu Feng refused, Hongxiu shook Gu Feng''s arm and said coquettishly.


    "Grandpa Feng, okay, just help me, Xiao Chen goes to the prison, you can rest assured that you follow me."


    Facing Hongxiu''s expression with an expression that I''ll cry for you if you don''t agree, Gu Feng smiled helplessly in his heart, and finally he could only nod his head and said.


    "Okay, I promise, I promise, isn''t it okay? If you continue to shake it, Grandpa Feng''s old bones will be broken."


    Unable to resist Hongxiu''s coquettish offensive, Gu Feng was directly defeated, and hearing that Gu Feng agreed, Hongxiu was also overjoyed immediately, hugged Gu Feng excitedly, and said happily, "I knew that Grandpa Feng loved me the most. All right."


    Gu Feng had no children, nor did he have a family all his life. He was alone and watched Hongxiu grow up. To be honest, Gu Feng really regarded Hongxiu as his granddaughter.


    And facing his granddaughter''s request, how could Gu Feng have the heart to refuse, but when he thought of Hongxiu''s feelings for Xiao Chen, Gu Feng just sighed helplessly, this silly girl seems to have really fallen into it.


    Gu Feng didn''t know much about Xiao Chen, and he couldn''t say it was good or bad, but with Xiao Chen''s identity, he was worthy of being a Hongxiu, but it seemed that Xiao Chen hadn''t shown any love for Hongxiu so far. meaning ah.


    Gu Feng was too lazy to take care of the young people''s affairs, and the reason why he agreed this time was entirely for Hongxiu''s face.


    After persuading Gu Feng, Hongxiu stayed with him for a whole afternoon, coaxing Gu Feng into a hearty laugh. Not to mention, Hongxiu''s ability to act like a baby is really good, and Gu Feng likes her very much. set.


    Chatting with Gu Feng all afternoon, until dusk, Hong Xiu returned to Xiao Chen''s villa, and hearing Hong Xiu said that Gu Feng had agreed, Xiao Chen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Feng agreed, adding Li Qiu, in this way, there will be two experts at the Dzogchen level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, plus the remaining eight Immortal Venerable Realm experts, and Hong Xiu''s mother, Hong Lian. Super strong, this action should not be a problem.


    After all, it was just to save people, not to fight desperately in a dark prison, as long as the wine Taoist was rescued, everyone would retreat directly.


    Thinking about every step of the next action in his heart, this rescue operation, according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, is to be quick, to rescue Taoist Jiu before Qi Qihuang can react, and then evacuate directly.


    You can''t get entangled with the strong men from the Seventh Desolation in the black prison, otherwise, once the strong men from the Seventh Desolation arrive, it will be dangerous. After all, the black prison is their territory.


    While thinking about the next plan, while secretly waiting for the departure time, three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Early this morning, Li Qiu, Gu Feng, and eight other experts from the Seventh Realm gathered in Xiao Chen''s cave, and they were the ones who followed Xiao Chen to the prison together this time.


    There are not many people, but everyone''s combat power is very strong. Needless to say, Li Qiu and Gu Feng, the other eight immortals are all at least in the realm of small perfection. It can be seen that Li Qiu Qiu was also carefully selected. This is because the current battle situation is tense, and there are not many seventh-world powerhouses staying in the black palace. Otherwise, it is estimated that Li Qiu must at least choose people from the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm to participate. It is a pity that now no.


    Immediately prepared to give the order to set off, but at this moment, a shout came suddenly, "Wait a minute."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1639

    There was a sudden shout, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen looked outside the main hall, only to see Ye Xiao''s figure striding in.


    "I''ll go too." Looking at Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao said loudly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t invite Ye Xiao, not because he didn''t like Ye Xiao, but because of Ye Xiao''s identity, to be honest, Ye Xiao''s strength is not weak, it can be said to be on par with Xiao Chen, and he was the Eighth Realm many years ago In terms of life-saving cards, he probably has more cards than Xiao Chen.


    The reason why he didn''t ask Ye Xiao to go with him was because Xiao Chen knew the danger of this trip. If there was any accident, Ye Xiao was a member of the Eighth Realm, wouldn''t people in the Eighth Realm hate him to death? .


    Not calling Ye Xiao was also for his safety, but Xiao Chen never expected that Ye Xiao would come here uninvited.


    Seeing Ye Xiao''s appearance, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and Gu Feng who was at the side even shouted directly, "Nonsense, go back to me."


    Ye Xiao is the son of their Eighth Realm, and apart from Red Lotus, the second place in the Eighth Realm is the existence of Tianxian Mansion, so the importance of Ye Xiao to the Eighth Realm is self-evident .


    Of course, in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, every realm is very important. For example, Xiao Chen is also extremely important to the Seventh Realm.


    Elders like Gu Feng and Li Qiu can be lost, but Jiezi like Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao cannot be lost. The reason is very simple, because Jiezi has condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and refined the power of all living beings.


    The power of all living beings is extremely difficult to find, so even if it is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, each realm is only the Heavenly Immortal Mansion where the World Master and Realm Son gather, and the others are nothing but the Earth Immortal Mansion.


    Faced with Gu Feng''s scolding, Ye Xiao walked into the hall nonchalantly, and said with a smile on his face, "Well, old man Feng, do you not believe in my strength? Don''t worry, it''s just a black prison, it''s a small matter."


    Feng old man? Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, the corners of Gu Feng''s mouth twitched unconsciously, why did he want to beat this kid so much.


    Seeing Gu Feng''s gradually gloomy face, Ye Xiao didn''t care at all, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, you don''t mean enough, you don''t call me to save people, why, don''t you plan to use it to save people?" Have I, Ye Xiao, become a friend? Or are you afraid that I will hold you back?"


    Ye Xiao joked, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to do, after all, seeing Gu Feng''s performance just now, he obviously didn''t want Ye Xiao to go with him.


    He could only turn his attention to Gu Feng, it was up to him to decide, if he agreed to Ye Xiao''s going, then Xiao Chen would naturally welcome it, if he did not agree, then Xiao Chen would not let Gu Feng put himself in danger.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Gu Feng looked at Ye Xiao with a gloomy expression. Seeing the smile on Ye Xiao''s face, Gu Feng felt an urge to beat someone up. How could this kid be like that? Where is Se?


    Suppressing the restlessness in his heart, Gu Feng took a deep look at Ye Xiao. Seeing the firm look in Ye Xiao''s eyes, Gu Feng sighed for a moment, then said angrily.


    "There is nothing wrong with the old man. Since he wants to court death, the old man will not stop him."


    "Hey, old man Feng, from what you said, my grandfather Ye Xiao is actually so easy to kill. If this is the case, I would have died hundreds of times in the eighth realm. Don''t worry, old man Feng, you Ye Xiao!" Grandpa has no other skills, and his life is really tough." Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Ye Xiao replied in a low voice.


    But upon hearing this, Gu Feng''s face was completely gloomy, his fists were clenched tightly, and there was already a crackling sound between the finger bones, obviously he was on the verge of explosion.


    A dangerous light flashed in his eyes, looking at Ye Xiao, Gu Feng said coldly, "Whose grandfather are you?"


    Just now Ye Xiao was too shy, so he got a little carried away, and he just said something about you, Grandpa Ye. Seeing the cold light in Gu Feng''s eyes, Ye Xiao said with an embarrassing smile on his face.


    "Uh...that...that...that...."


    Ye Xiao wanted to explain, but Gu Feng didn''t give him a chance, he just stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Ye Xiao, and he was beaten violently.


    In fact, the Eighth Realm is indeed a very interesting place. Ye Xiao is a member of the world, but in the eyes of Gu Feng and the others, Ye Xiao is equivalent to his own junior. Of course, this junior Ye Xiao, Naturally, there is no way to compare with Hong Xiuna in terms of treatment.


    For Hongxiu, Gu Feng and the others, the older generation of powerhouses, would keep their mouths in their mouths for fear of melting and holding them in their hands for fear of losing them, but for Ye Xiao, they would not be successful if they did not fight.


    There was no discussion about the violent beating, and soon, everyone heard Ye Xiao begging for mercy, "Grandpa Feng, Grandpa Feng, you are grandpa and I am grandson, it''s okay."


    Gu Feng did it without any worries, and he didn''t worry about being held accountable by Honglian at all. Besides, he beat Ye Xiao and Gu Feng not once or twice, but he was very familiar with it. just come.


    After a fat beating, Gu Feng finally agreed to go with Ye Xiao. After all, with Ye Xiao''s strength, the treasure should be enough. At least under the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is difficult to kill Ye Xiao. This little guy There are so many treasures on him that even an old man like him is jealous. Of course, these things are also used by old men like them for Ye Xiao''s self-defense. Hongxiu has more life-saving magic weapons.


    When he was about to start, Xiao Chen bid farewell to Hong Xiu, and before leaving, Hong Xiu handed him a ring in fright, which contained some life-saving magic weapons carefully selected by Hong Xiu.


    For Hongxiu''s kindness, Xiao Chen did not refuse, he just accepted it after writing.


    "Xiao Chen, you must be careful, come back safely, I''ll wait for you."


    "it is good."


    A group of people left the Seventh Realm Black Palace directly.


    Li Qiu knew the location of the black prison, it was not on the Seventh Continent, but in the deep space of the Seventh Desolation.


    The black prison is an independent small world, and this small world is created by the will of heaven, which is no different from the real world.


    Speeding all the way, at the speed of everyone, they set off from the black palace of the seventh realm, but in less than half an hour, they had already left the seventh continent.


    More than a dozen figures walked through the dark starry sky. Two days later, Xiao Chen and his party finally stopped.


    "It''s here, but this black prison is protected by formations, and it''s still a fairy-level formation. If you want to enter, either the people inside will actively activate the formation, or forcefully smash the formation."


    The entrance had already arrived, but because of the fairy-level formation, the entrance was not revealed at all. Of course, Xiao Chen and others couldn''t get in either.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    You have to destroy the formation to enter the black prison, but the fairy-level formation is not so easy to crack, and if there is too much noise, isn''t it tantamount to scaring the snake?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1640

    The entire black prison is covered by a fairy-level formation, and just in case, this fairy-level formation in the black prison China is always open all year round, that is to say, if you want to fish in troubled waters and enter the black prison, Basically impossible.


    It is conceivable that the cost of opening a fairy-level formation for many years is conceivable, but even so, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will still chooses to do so, because the black prison is the place where the Seventh Desolation''s rebellion is imprisoned, and no one is allowed to appear. There is no accident at all, and such things as prison escape and prison robbery are allowed at the root.


    No one present was a talisman formation master, so there was only one way to enter the black prison, and that was to break through with brute force, and then rush in directly.


    However, there is also a downside to rushing in, that is, the immortal-level formation cannot be broken in one breath or two. In addition, the immortal-level formation covering the black prison is not low in grade, although it is not as good as that The Juetian Nirvana Great Formation of the top level of the immortal level, but it is not easy to break it.


    In this way, when everyone is still breaking the formation, the guards in the black prison must have been fully prepared. When the time comes, when everyone breaks through the rune formation and enters the black prison, it will be very difficult to save people. Much bigger.


    There was no good way, but at this moment, Ye Xiao suddenly spoke, his tone full of arrogance.


    "Tch, it''s just a fairy-level formation, let''s see your Grandpa Ye break it."


    He began to quiver again, and when he heard Ye Xiao''s words about you, Grandpa Ye, the corner of Gu Feng''s mouth unconsciously twitched again, and he thought about it secretly.


    "Why are you together with this kid? The old man''s hands are always itchy. I really want to beat someone up."


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Gu Feng couldn''t help feeling the urge to beat someone up, but Ye Xiao, who was pretending to be aggressive at this time, didn''t notice the change in Gu Feng''s face at all.


    Taking a few steps forward on his own, he came in front of everyone, and took out a circular formation disk from the ring.


    At first glance, there is nothing special about this formation disk, but when Li Qiu saw this formation disk, he said unconsciously, "This is... the immortal skill breaking the formation disk. ?¡±


    The array-breaking plate is a kind of treasure described by the event of the array, and its function is to break the array.


    Of course, the cracking mentioned here is not the kind of cracking with brute force, but the ability to crack the formation without anyone noticing.


    As for the immortal-level formation breaking disk, as the name suggests, it is a breaking formation disk specially used to break the immortal skill formation.


    I didn''t expect Ye Xiao to have such a good thing on him, and after hearing Li Qiu''s voice, Ye Xiao couldn''t hide the kingly aura on Ye Xiao''s body.


    Originally, Ye Xiao''s personality was very flamboyant, and sometimes he was a bit domineering, and he especially liked to pretend to be aggressive. At this time, Li Qiu, who was a strong person at the Dzogchen level in the Immortal Emperor Realm, was shocked by him. Said to be completely released.


    "Hmph, a mere fairy-level formation also wants to stop you, Grandpa Ye, go."


    As if he thought he was an expert outside the world, following the voice, the fairy-level broken formation plate in Ye Xiao''s hand flew out of his hand, and then fell into the starry sky in front of him.


    The broken formation plate had already entered the formation, and then, ripples appeared in front of everyone like the surface of water. Obviously, this was caused by the breaking formation plate being broken.


    He looked calm and confident, but although Ye Xiao tried his best to pretend to be an outsider, everyone felt that this guy was just pretending.


    Especially Gu Feng, clenched his fists unconsciously again, not caring to warn himself.


    "Hold it, Gu Feng, you have to hold it back, there are a lot of people here, if you have something to go back, let''s talk about it, even if you go back, it doesn''t matter if you pluck this kid''s skin."


    Forcing myself to hold back, other people don''t know, but Gu Feng knows that the fairy-level broken formation plate in Ye Xiao''s hand was given to him by an elder from the eighth wilderness, and that elder is an immortal Level rune master.


    It just so happened that Gu Feng and that person were still very familiar, the two had been friends for many years, when that elder bestowed Ye Xiao with this immortal skill to break through the array, Gu Feng was also present.


    This brat pretends to be so shameless, those who don''t know think that you made the fairy-level broken formation disk yourself.


    He kept telling himself to hold back, there were so many people here, and if he beat Ye Xiao violently here, it would have a bad effect on the Eighth Realm. After all, Ye Xiao was a member of the Eighth Realm and represented the face of the Eighth Realm.


    Resisting the urge to beat someone up, Ye Xiao, who had already forced himself into his head, didn''t care about Gu Feng who was standing behind him with his fists clenched.


    Seeing that the talisman array in front of him was gradually being broken bit by bit, Ye Xiao couldn''t hold back the aura of domination in his heart anymore, and laughed outrageously loudly.


    "How about it, now you know how powerful Grandpa Ye is, and you still don''t want Grandpa Ye to come with you. Now that you know how useful Grandpa Ye is, old man Feng, you..."


    It can be said to be elated, Gu Feng didn''t agree to come by himself before, but now you see, it''s not me, Ye Xiao, can you break this fairy-level talisman?


    While talking, Ye Xiao''s eyes were still looking at Gu Feng proudly, but when he saw Gu Feng''s twitching eyes, Ye Xiao''s heart sank immediately, and he cursed secretly, he was about to suffer.


    Sure enough, before Ye Xiao finished speaking, Gu Feng had already started to attack, and shouted in a deep voice, "I can''t help it, this kid is too demanding to be beaten, so let''s beat him first."


    While talking, Gu Feng''s fist had already come down, and being violently beaten by Gu Feng, Ye Xiao was stupefied in an instant, hugging his head, begging for mercy.


    "Grandpa, grandpa, I was wrong, my grandson was wrong, don''t hit me, don''t hit me in the face, I''ll go..."


    Another fat beating, Ye Xiao''s nose was bruised and his face was swollen, while Gu Feng let out a mouthful of foul air with a relaxed face, "Huh, it''s cool, it''s much better now."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After beating Ye Xiao violently, Gu Feng''s mood obviously improved a lot, but Ye Xiao who was beside him felt bitter.


    For Ye Xiao being beaten, everyone didn''t have much sympathy, but this guy wanted to be beaten, even Xiao Chen thought so.


    But at this time, everyone was not in the mood to care about these things, and their eyes fell on the starry sky in front of them.


    The immortal-level formation disk was not able to completely crack the immortal-level formation. Obviously, the grade of this immortal-level formation is not low, but even so, it still tore a small hole in the formation.


    At this time, in front of everyone, the formation was torn apart, and the entrance to the black prison appeared.


    It didn''t alarm anyone, looking at the entrance, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "Let''s go, let''s go in.


    It was a good start to break through the formation safely and soundly. Following Xiao Chen''s voice, everyone passed the entrance and quietly entered the small world where the black prison was located.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1641

    Everyone successfully entered the black prison, and as soon as they entered the dark prison, Xiao Chen felt that there was almost no aura of heaven and earth here, only a trace of aura could be felt.


    This is the first time I have seen a place with such thin spiritual energy. I looked around. The small world where the black prison is located is full of yellow sand and the sky is dark yellow. Feel.


    Moreover, because there is no spiritual energy, it feels extremely uncomfortable in the dark prison. I believe that no one would like to stay in such a place for too long.


    "The aura in the dark prison has always been used to reinforce the space to prevent the prisoners from escaping, so the aura in the world is naturally very thin." Li Qiu said at the side.


    It makes sense that the aura of heaven and earth in the dark prison is so thin. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others nodded slightly.


    Except for dealing with Li Qiu, it was the first time for everyone to come to this black prison, and they didn''t know much about the black prison. This is just the entrance of the black prison, and there is still a distance from the real black prison.


    Moreover, according to what Li Qiu said, the black prison is divided into three floors, this is only the first floor, and the wine Taoist may be locked on the second floor, or even the third floor, so if everyone wants to rescue Wine Taoist, you must first find a way to pass the first floor.


    In the past, Li Qiu only came to the black prison once. At that time, Li Qiu was still a strong man in the seventh wasteland, and he didn''t know much about the black prison. However, under Li Qiu''s leadership, everyone wandered around the central location of the small world. go.


    Only about a quarter of an hour passed, and a huge black tower appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. This black tower was very tall and large, as if it connected the world. Moreover, the height of the black tower seemed to have penetrated directly into the ground. .


    Not to mention Xiao Chen, it was the first time for Gu Feng and the others to see such a huge tower.


    The huge black tower, and just looking at it from a distance, gives people an indestructible feeling.


    "This is where the black prison is. This black tower can reach the powerful attack of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Therefore, if you want to enter, you can only pass through the entrance. The tower we see now is only the first floor. There are two more floors."


    The black tower is from top to bottom, which is different from ordinary buildings, and the levels are in front of everyone. It is only the first floor of the black tower, and there are two floors below.


    A single black tower already occupies less than two-thirds of the area of ??the small world.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, everyone approached the black tower cautiously all the way. When they came to the bottom of the black tower, everyone really realized the hugeness of the black tower. Standing in front of it, people hesitated as small as gravel.


    It didn''t appear at the entrance, after carefully observing the material of the black tower, Xiao Chen found that it was extremely hard after all, at least with Xiao Chen''s strength, he definitely couldn''t destroy it.


    Li Qiu and Gu Feng, the two great masters of the Immortal Emperor Realm, might be able to destroy the Black Tower, but that would also cause the guards to notice. Therefore, after a brief discussion, everyone decided to find the entrance of the Black Tower first, and take a look. Is there any way to get in, so that''s the best.


    Li Qiu also couldn''t remember where the entrance of the black tower was, so everyone could only carefully search around the black tower, but because the area of ??the black tower is really too large, walking around it is equivalent to walking around the black tower. This small world has gone around.


    However, the crowd didn''t have any particularly good solution. After about an hour, they finally managed to find the entrance to the black tower.


    Compared with the huge black tower, this entrance is very small, and it is also very secretive. It is only about one person tall and two meters wide, and it does not match such a huge tower body at all.


    There is no guard outside the small entrance, but according to what Li Qiu said, once you enter the black tower, you may encounter guards, and there is no way to avoid them.


    How to avoid the guards inside? Or do you just call in all the way?


    Looking at the entrance of the Black Tower, Xiao Chen was silent, and at the same time, Gu Feng, who was beside him, slapped Ye Xiao directly on the head at this time, and shouted in a low voice.


    "Little bastard, why don''t you quickly take out your treasure and keep it private now?"


    After being beaten up by Gu Feng before, Ye Xiao became much quieter, but at this time, no one had a good way to enter the black tower, and Gu Feng only asked Ye Xiao to take out his treasure again.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Xiao, but facing everyone''s gaze, Ye Xiao seemed to come back to life, and immediately smiled.


    "Haha, it seems that it will be up to you, Lord Ye, in the end......"


    He was about to pretend again, but this time, before Ye Xiao finished speaking, Gu Feng coughed from the side, "cough cough."


    I don''t know why, but as soon as he sees Ye Xiao pretending to be aggressive, Gu Feng can''t help but want to beat someone up. Alas, this problem is not good, it needs to be changed, but Ye Xiao really wants to be beaten up. , I feel bad if I don''t beat him up.


    Hearing Gu Feng''s cough, Ye Xiao''s voice froze for a moment, and then he smiled shyly and took out the twelve-chapter talisman from the ring.


    These twelve talisman seals are all immortal-level talisman seals, called Hidden Breath Talismans, which are used to cover up the aura of warriors.


    The aura mentioned here is not pure spiritual power, but also the aura of life. Once this hidden breath talisman is used, even the aura of life can be covered up. hard to spot.


    According to what Li Qiu said, most of the guards in this black prison are puppets from the ancient times. In this way, if you use the concealment talisman, it is not very difficult to hide these puppets.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The guards in the black prison are basically puppets. Of course, there are also warriors, but the number is not many, and there should be no more than ten people. In addition to the current battle between the two desolations and the two realms, it is obviously impossible for the will of the Seventh Desolation Heaven to be in the black prison. There are too many forces deployed in the prison, so the Hidden Talisman is definitely a good choice.


    I didn''t expect Ye Xiao to have such a good thing on him. In addition to the previous fairy-level broken array, after receiving Ye Xiao''s hidden breath talisman, a strong man from the seventh realm couldn''t help but said, "Ye Xiaojie, you There are quite a lot of babies."


    This strong man was obviously a little envious of Ye Xiao. As Jiezi, looking at the treasures on him, there were indeed endless ones.


    Hearing the words of this strong man, Ye Xiao didn''t mean to be modest at all. He said with a smile, "That''s right, don''t you look at who I am. People call you the treasure chest, and you, Grandpa Ye, are me. Follow me to protect you in the future." Delicious and spicy, haha."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1642

    Ye Xiao couldn''t hold back his pretentiousness again, and said in a very stern voice, but Gu Feng punched him on the head with a natural advantage, and shouted coldly, "Okay, you are also from the Eighth Realm anyway. Jiezi, can you show some face?"


    People who are not familiar with Ye Xiao only think that Ye Xiao is an extremely arrogant character, but after getting familiar with it gradually, you will find that Ye Xiao''s arrogance is just pretending to be blunt, and Gu Feng feels very helpless about this.


    Anyway, Ye Xiao is also a child of the Eighth Realm, representing the face of the Eighth Realm, but this guy, alas... has become the laughing stock of the Eighth Realm, shame on him.


    Sometimes Gu Feng himself doesn''t understand why Ye Xiao is the leader of the Eighth Realm, and what evil did the Eighth Realm do to have such a shameful Realm.


    Of course, regardless of Ye Xiao''s personality, his talent is undeniable, so there is no problem in being a member of the eighth realm.


    After being reprimanded by Gu Feng, Ye Xiao came down obediently and handed out the Hidden Breath Talisman in his hand to everyone. Immediately, everyone refined it, and immediately, everyone''s aura was quickly covered up.


    The time can last for three hours, which should be enough. During this period, as long as you don''t collide with warriors head-on, or take the initiative to attack, it is difficult to be discovered under normal circumstances, unless you encounter Luo Li or the will of heaven. The existence of the same level, but there should be no characters from the Immortal Emperor Realm in the black prison.


    With the Hidden Talisman, the next plan is very clear, that is to secretly sneak into the second floor of Hei Lao, find the wine Taoist, and rescue him.


    After refining the Hidden Talisman one after another, Xiao Chen glanced at the crowd and nodded slightly. They came to the entrance of the Black Tower, quietly pushed open the iron gate, and walked in cautiously.


    As soon as they entered the black tower, everyone felt as if they had entered another world. Although there should be some night pearls emitting dim lights around them, the dark and damp atmosphere in the air made people frown involuntarily.


    It is even more depressing than the outside world, it is really unimaginable. If a person is locked here, even if he does nothing, it is probably a kind of torture. It was sealed, without cultivation, and under such an environment, it was simply a kind of torture.


    After looking around for a while, once entering the black tower, there is a deep passage. I don''t know where this passage leads to, but after looking around, everyone found that this passage seems to be the only way to go.


    That¡¯s right, the Black Tower is a prison after all, so it¡¯s impossible to design it so complicated. In fact, there is only one passage in the entire Black Tower from the entrance to the third floor. For easier defense.


    After all, no matter who it is, there is only one passage to leave the Black Tower, so the guards only need to guard this passage.


    Looking at each other, everyone also walked along the passage to the depths of the black tower. After only walking more than a hundred meters, at a corner, everyone met the first group of guards, two puppets from the ancient times. Levels of entry in Wonderland.


    Not too strong, after all, this is only the first floor of the Black Tower, and the prisoners are all prisoners of the Immortal Realm, so the puppets responsible for stopping the first floor are basically at the Immortal Realm level.


    Although the Hidden Talisman was used, everyone still had no idea whether it would be useful to the puppets in the ancient times.


    There is no way, after a simple discussion, in the end, a strong person in the Immortal Realm of the Seventh Realm went to test the water first, as for the others, they hid in the dark and waited and watched. If something unexpected happened, they would take action immediately , beheaded the two puppets, and then forcibly broke into the second floor.


    Walking out of the darkness slowly, this Immortal Venerable Powerhouse of the Seventh Realm approached the two puppets cautiously step by step.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters, one meter, every step, this seventh-level powerhouse walked extremely carefully, and at the same time did not dare to reveal the slightest breath.


    When the two puppets were in front of them, seeing that the two puppets still didn''t react at all, the seventh-world powerhouse secretly heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others who were hiding in the dark finally felt relieved .


    It seems that this hidden talisman can indeed hide from the puppets'' detection, that is to say, as long as they don''t meet real warriors, everyone will be transparent and non-existent in front of these puppets.


    Of course, the premise is that you don''t actively emit breath, and you can''t make a move, otherwise, the effect of this hidden breath talisman will be useless.


    Being able to fool the puppets perfectly, seeing this, Xiao Chen and the others also stepped out of the darkness one after another, striding forward to the two puppets.


    Facing the crowd right in front of them, the two puppets did not move at all from the beginning to the end. As always, they guarded here faithfully and remained motionless.


    Without feeling the breath, the puppet naturally couldn''t detect the existence of Xiao Chen and others.


    It could be regarded as safe and sound, after passing the first pass of the puppet''s guard, Xiao Chen and the others gradually gained confidence in their hearts.


    Next, they walked along the passage all the way to the depths. Along the way, Xiao Chen and the others saw prison cells. These cells were all made of hard black iron, and there was only a palm-sized hole on the door. Unless you open the door or pass through the window, you can''t see the situation in these cells at all.


    No one had the slightest interest in the prison cells on the first floor. With the cultivation base of Taoist Jiu, it was impossible for him to be imprisoned on the first floor, so there was no point in searching for the first floor.


    I don''t know how long they walked, how many cells they passed, and at the same time, along the way, Xiao Chen and his party passed through many puppets.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is roughly estimated that along the way, there must be at least 300 fairyland puppets on the first floor.


    There were indeed quite a few of them, but because of the existence of the Hidden Talisman, these puppets never found Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    All the way to the end of the first floor, here, Xiao Chen and his party saw a secret room.


    That''s right, this is the end of the first floor, and there is no way ahead. It seems that the passage leading to the second floor should be in this secret room.


    Regarding this, Li Qiu is not sure, after all he has never been to the second floor of the Black Tower, he has only been to the first floor once.


    "It seems that we can only enter the secret room, and I don''t know what is in this secret room." Looking at the secret room in front of him, Xiao Chen said softly.


    But upon hearing this, Ye Xiao on the side said indifferently, "What are you afraid of? With the hidden breath talisman, those puppets are blind."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1643

    Along the way, everyone survived many puppets'' strikes unharmed. As a result, everyone''s confidence in the hidden talisman naturally increased greatly.


    Among them, Ye Xiao has a mysterious confidence in the hidden talisman. In addition, he also has a deep sense of satisfaction. After all, Ye Xiao took out this hidden talisman.


    He said confidently, and immediately, without waiting for anyone to reply, Ye Xiao strode forward and pushed open the stone door of the secret room.


    "Wait..." Originally, I wanted to persuade Ye Xiao to be more careful, but in the end, Gu Feng was too slow. He only said one word, and Ye Xiao pushed the stone door away. up.


    The stone door was pushed open, and the layout in the secret room was also very simple. Moreover, at the end of the secret room, there was indeed a teleportation array. Obviously, this teleportation array should be the entrance to the second floor of the black tower.


    However, in addition to the teleportation array, there is also a futon in the secret room, and on the futon, an old man with the cultivation base of the fairyland Dzogchen is sitting cross-legged at this time.


    As the stone door opened at the sound, the old man slowly opened his eyes, and met Ye Xiao who was standing outside the stone door with his hands still in the opening position.


    Looking at each other, a look of surprise flashed in the eyes of both of them.


    Obviously, this old man is not a puppet, but a living martial artist. Because of the hidden talisman, the old man didn''t feel the slightest breath, and he didn''t know that Xiao Chen and others broke into the black tower. They have even reached the end of the first floor.


    But now, Ye Xiao was clearly standing in front of the old man. In this way, without feeling the slightest breath, the old man also knew that someone had broken into the black tower.


    Looking at each other, both of them were stunned, but immediately, the old man came to his senses first, looked at Ye Xiao and shouted coldly, "Who are you?"


    There was a strong murderous intent in his voice. The old man was the strong man in charge of guarding the first floor, and he possessed the cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the fairyland.


    In fact, because of the outbreak of the war, there are only three warriors guarding the entire black tower, and the rest are all puppets.


    The first, second, and third floors are each guarded by a warrior, and the old man is responsible for guarding the first floor.


    Those who trespass into the black tower will die, this is the rule of the black prison, so when he came up, a strong murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the old man.


    Facing the old man''s cold drink, Ye Xiao was silent for a while, and then showed an unnatural smile and said, "Um... I''m lost, sorry to bother you."


    As he said that, Ye Xiao made a gesture to close the stone door. Seeing this, the corner of the old man''s big mouth twitched unconsciously.


    be lost? Are you fucking bothering me? What do you think this is? Bazaar? Also, there is only one passage in the entire black prison. The old man really doesn''t believe that someone can get lost in the black prison.


    There is definitely something wrong with this kid in front of him, so the old man should choose to make a move.


    The body took a step forward, and immediately slapped Ye Xiao with a palm, but at this moment, a black shadow flashed past from behind Ye Xiao, and a strong man from the Immortal Venerable Realm of the Seventh Realm made a move, smashing it directly After resisting the old man''s attack, he restrained the old man in an instant.


    This seventh-world powerhouse has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection limit of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and his combat power is comparable to that of the Taoist. Therefore, it is not difficult to restrain this old man.


    He was controlled in an instant, and immediately, Xiao Chen and the others strode in. Seeing so many people breaking into the black tower, but he knew nothing about it, a look of shock flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    "You idiot, I told you to be careful, you just didn''t listen, now you''re in trouble." Ignoring the old man, as soon as he entered the secret room, the first thing Gu Feng did was slap Ye Xiao on the head, and then he became angry Cursed angrily.


    Ye Xiao himself didn''t expect that there would be a martial artist in this secret room who was slapped by Gu Feng. Ye Xiao didn''t dare to speak back, but he vented all his anger on the old man.


    I saw Ye Xiao with a sullen face, and when he strode up to the old man, he was beaten up, and he was cursing while he was beating.


    "Are you saying that you, an old guy, are sick, and what are you doing hiding here? Damn, I have to blame you for it. You say, should you fight? What hide and seek."


    Because his cultivation had been sealed, the old man had no power to fight back, but he roared angrily in his heart at this moment.


    "I''m playing hide-and-seek with your sister. This secret room is the old man''s residence. Where can the old man go if he doesn''t come here? Besides, you broke in by yourself. Now it''s the old man''s fault. Bullying is not like you."


    After venting his anger on the old man fiercely, Ye Xiao''s mood improved a bit, and finally stopped, Ye Xiao said something viciously.


    "Remember, don''t do these naive things when you''re quite old, or you will be killed next time."


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, the old man was about to cry, what the hell did I do? Practice hard, who did I provoke?


    However, the old man obviously had no chance, because as soon as Ye Xiao''s voice fell, Xiao Chen shot directly, and immediately pointed out, the sword glow instantly pierced the old man''s eyebrows, and the old man fell straight down, and his vitality was also fast dissipated.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He directly shot and killed the old man, this person must not be kept, otherwise he would definitely notify the other guards, and it would be difficult to rescue the wine Taoist, so Xiao Chen didn''t show any mercy and killed him directly.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s actions, everyone present also had no meaning, and didn''t think there was any problem with Xiao Chen''s actions.


    After beheading the old man, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Let''s go."


    There is nothing worthy of attention on the first floor, and the second and third floors are the goals of everyone this time.


    According to Li Qiu''s guess, the Jiu Taoist is most likely to be imprisoned on the second floor. Of course, the third floor is hard to say, so the second and third floors are the goals of Xiao Chen and his party''s trip.


    Moreover, the second and third floors are where the Immortal Venerable Realm and the Immortal Emperor Realm are imprisoned. The defense must be much stricter than the first floor. There is no way to compare with those prisoners on the second floor and the third floor.


    The next step is where we really need to be careful. When a group of people come to the formation, it is not difficult to open the formation. Soon the formation is opened, and then everyone directly steps into the formation. In an instant, The figure disappeared directly into the formation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1644

    The first floor of the black tower was not in any danger to Xiao Chen and his party. With the help of the hidden talisman, everyone passed the first floor smoothly and entered the second floor from the teleportation array.


    I thought the second floor and the first floor should be the same, after all, with the existence of the hidden talisman, the puppet couldn''t feel the breath of Xiao Chen and others at all.


    Coming to the second floor, there is no special difference in appearance between the entire second floor and the first floor, but if you feel it carefully, you can still feel it. This second floor, compared with the first floor, That''s obviously much stronger.


    The materials used between the two are completely different, but thinking about it, the second layer of prisons is after all tasks at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it is understandable that it is stronger than the first layer.


    There was still only one passage, and walking along the passage, soon, the group met the guards of the first puppet.


    On both sides of the passage, two puppets stood quietly. These two puppets are obviously different from the puppets on the first floor. They are all black, and the black ones are very shiny.


    Although there was not the slightest aura coming out, Xiao Chen and the others could tell at a glance that the puppets in these two sentences were puppets with the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    "Is the Hidden Talisman useful to puppets at the level of the Immortal Realm?" Without approaching rashly, everyone hid in the dark and observed for a while. Among them, a strong Immortal Realm expert from the Seventh Realm said hesitantly.


    For puppets of the fairyland level, the effect of the hidden talisman is indeed good, but is it still useful for the puppets of the fairyland level?


    He felt a little lacking in confidence, but after hearing this, Ye Xiao on the side said it confidently.


    "Don''t worry, don''t even look at who owns this hidden talisman. Is it possible that something produced by your Grandpa Ye will still work?"


    Ye Xiao did have mysterious confidence in the Hidden Talisman, but as soon as he finished speaking, he was punched in the head by Gu Feng.


    No way, Ye Xiao likes to act aggressive, and every time Gu Feng sees Ye Xiao pretending to be aggressive, he can''t help but want to beat someone up.


    After taking another iron fist from Gu Feng, Ye Xiao felt depressed, why is this old guy always the best with him, wait, wait until the young master''s cultivation level rises, and deal with this old guy severely.


    He secretly thought in his heart, but that will be a matter of the future, and he is not Gu Feng''s opponent yet, so Ye Xiao can still only be a grandson.


    Not daring to talk back to Gu Feng at all, seeing that everyone was a little worried, Ye Xiao volunteered and was going to try the puppet of these two sentences.


    Just like when he first entered the first floor, Ye Xiao walked towards the two Immortal Realm puppets alone, wanting to see if the Hidden Talisman was still useful to the Immortal Venerable Realm puppets.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The pace is not fast. To be honest, although Ye Xiao has mysterious confidence in his Hidden Talisman, Ye Xiao can''t guarantee that this Hidden Talisman will be useful to the puppets in the Immortal Venerable Realm. Therefore, at this time, Ye Xiao, every time Every step was taken very carefully, for fear of disturbing the two puppets.


    Walking cautiously all the way to the two puppets, Ye Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief when he found that the two puppets hadn''t changed at all, thinking, "It seems that your Grandpa Ye''s hidden talisman is indeed a fine product." , even the puppets in the Immortal Venerable Realm can''t see through it."


    I couldn''t help shivering again, and at the same time, turning my head to look at the place where Xiao Chen and the others were, Ye Xiao said with a shy smile, "Don''t worry, the Hidden Talisman produced by Master Ye is definitely genuine. Yes, a mere puppet in the Immortal Venerable Realm can''t see through it at all."


    As soon as Ye Xiao said this, people who didn''t know the truth probably thought that he made the hidden talisman himself.


    Seeing Ye Xiao who was pretending to be aggressive again, everyone was helpless. As they got to know Ye Xiao better, everyone already knew his character very well. Anyway, pretending to be aggressive is the only joy in Ye Xiao''s life.


    But at this time, no one cared about these things. After all, the hidden talisman also had an effect on the puppets of the Immortal Venerable Realm, which made everyone secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    In this way, breaking through the second layer is at least a lot easier.


    They all walked towards the place where Ye Xiao was, and at this moment, Ye Xiao, who couldn''t help but feel like a king in his heart, looked at the two puppets in front of him with a look of trepidation.


    With an extremely embarrassing smile on his face, he said, "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s like a puppet in the Immortal Realm, it can''t even see through your master Ye''s hidden talisman, rubbish."


    The two puppets, which were comparable to the Immortal Venerable Realm, turned into garbage in Ye Xiao''s mouth.


    However, just as Ye Xiao was pretending to be aggressive, without warning, a formation of light suddenly appeared under Ye Xiao''s feet, and the light blue light quickly formed a talisman formation under Ye Xiao''s feet.


    The formation was triggered? It never occurred to him that there was actually a formation under Ye Xiao''s feet. Xiao Chen and the others who were walking towards Ye Xiao could not help but pause when they saw the formation.


    There is no formation on this first floor, but seeing the appearance of this formation, one of the Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouses among the crowd changed his expression immediately, "Not good, Immortal-level Wang Qi Formation."


    Unexpectedly, there is actually an immortal-level Wangqi array arranged here. With the immortal-level Wangqi array, the hidden breath talisman is absolutely useless.


    Sure enough, just as the strong man''s voice fell and Ye Xiao hadn''t reacted, the two puppets at the level of Immortal Venerable had already moved. Almost at the same time, the two puppets punched out at the same time, The target was Ye Xiao.


    The fact that the two puppets did it meant that Ye Xiao''s hidden talisman had been seen through.


    There is no Immortal-level hope formation on the first floor, but there is one on the second floor. It seems that it is impossible to rescue the wine Taoist without anyone noticing it with a hidden talisman. After all, the defense force of the black prison is also Not weak.


    Everyone was a little shocked, but Ye Xiao was terrified at this time. Suddenly, he was attacked by two puppets who were comparable to the fairyland. After these two sentences, the puppet''s attack.


    "Damn, you two, Master Ye almost died at your hands, do you know?"


    Ye Xiao is obviously very dissatisfied with these two puppet''s sudden actions, but he is a puppet, so it is impossible to say hello to you in advance if he wants to do something.


    Ye Xiao''s whereabouts were discovered, but the two puppets showed no mercy. They missed a single blow, and without giving Ye Xiao any time to breathe, they took a step forward, and Dang even caught up again.


    Puppets have no wisdom, nor do they have their own thinking, they only act according to the orders of their masters, and the orders given by these two sentences must be to stick to the black tower, and any trespassers will be killed without mercy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1645

    The two Immortal Venerable Realm puppets didn''t give Ye Xiao any time to react, and if they missed a single hit, they immediately climbed up and charged at Ye Xiao again.


    Seeing that Ye Xiao was entangled by the two puppets of the Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen and the others had two choices at this time. One was to give up Ye Xiao directly. Anyway, everyone hadn''t been exposed. If they didn''t make a move at this time, the two puppets Obviously, there was no way to find Xiao Chen and the others.


    As for the other one, it was natural to help Ye Xiao, but in that case, everyone would be exposed.


    It seems that there are two choices, but for Xiao Chen and others, it is not a problem at all. It is impossible to give up Ye Xiao. Although Gu Feng has beaten Ye Xiao many times along the way, but seeing Ye Xiao now Fell into crisis, Gu Feng directly chose to take action without any hesitation.


    Seeing Gu Feng attack, Xiao Chen also shouted in a deep voice, "Kill."


    I didn''t expect that the second layer actually had a fairy-level hope array. Now that it is in this situation, it is obviously impossible to hide its whereabouts again, so it can only be forced.


    Everyone showed up one after another and shot together, and within a short while, the two puppets were dealt with.


    It is not difficult for everyone to solve these two puppets. After all, these two puppets are equivalent to the entry level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. With Li Qiu and Gu Feng present, it can be said that it is easy to solve them.


    However, after the two puppets were dealt with at this time, there was not much joy on the faces of the people. After all, the whereabouts of the people have been exposed now, and they must face a fierce battle next.


    "Find someone quickly." There was no nonsense, Xiao Chen said immediately, finding the wine Taoist is the most critical task now, as for the rest, we will talk about it later.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded slightly, and then quickly rushed towards the depths of the second floor of the Black Tower.


    Just when everyone began to look for the figure of the wine Taoist on the second floor, at the end of the second floor, there was still a secret room. This was where the formation connected to the third floor was located. Also live here.


    His name is Dry River, and he is a protoss warrior who possesses the limit of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and his strength is not inferior to that of the Jiu Taoist.


    At this time, Dry He''s originally closed eyes suddenly opened, making him feel that someone had broken into the Black Tower.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and Dry He snorted coldly, "Hmph, it actually spread to the second floor without a sound."


    There was no information at all that someone had entered the Black Tower, that is to say, on the first floor, no one stopped Xiao Chen and the others, or it could be said that they couldn''t be stopped.


    Some people think that the guardians on the first floor are simply useless, but now is not the time to worry about these, the most important thing is to catch the intruders first.


    Immediately, Dry He first used the sound transmission talisman to inform Immortal Emperor Yanxin, who was in charge of the black prison on the third floor, about the second floor.


    After passing the news to Immortal Emperor Yanxin, Dry River strode out of the secret room, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and others also fought their way in.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and the others were attacked by several waves of puppets, although the number of puppets on the second floor was obviously less than that on the first floor, so far, everyone had encountered only a dozen or so puppets.


    However, you must know that the puppets on the second level are all puppets at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and they are very powerful.


    Although these puppets could not pose too much threat to Xiao Chen and the others, it was undeniable that these puppets were indeed very troublesome, at least they made everyone a little upset and slowed down their progress.


    He searched the cells one by one, trying to find the voice of the wine priest, but unfortunately, he had checked dozens of cells along the way, but he still couldn''t find the wine priest.


    Most of these cells were empty, and there were a few cells that held prisoners, and they were all people Xiao Chen didn''t know. For these people, Xiao Chen had no intention of saving them.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of these prisoners, it is obvious that they have been imprisoned here for too long, and the whole person has lost their vitality. Even if such a person is rescued, it is useless to help him restore his cultivation, and he is still a waste One.


    They rushed all the way to the end of the second floor, but at this moment, everyone and Dry River finally met head-on.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the others who rushed in all the way, Dry He''s gaze was directly locked on Li Qiu''s body, a strange color flashed in his eyes, and he said in a cold tone.


    "Li Qiu? The Seventh Realm, is it you?"


    Seeing Li Qiu, Kuhe immediately realized that a strong man from the seventh realm broke into the prison, but he didn''t expect it to be someone from the seventh realm.


    But think about it, besides the Seventh Realm, in the entire Seventh Desolation, which other force has the ability to forcibly break into the black prison?


    Dry He knew about Li Qiu, but he wasn''t familiar with it. After all, when Dry He left the Seventh Desolation and joined the Seventh Realm, Dry He had just broken through the fairyland, and the two of them had only met a few times.


    There was a chill in their eyes, and seeing Dry River, Xiao Chen and the others quickly guessed that this guy was probably the guardian of the second floor.


    No nonsense, Xiao Chendang shouted in a low voice, "Kill."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, Li Qiu didn''t talk nonsense, and stepped forward in one step, even if he was going to kill the dry river.


    Dry He knows himself, but Li Qiu doesn''t know Dry He, or he has no impression of Dry He at all.


    After all, the dry river back then was nothing more than a small character who had just broken through the fairyland, and when the dry river left the Seventh Desolation, he was already a great power in the fairy realm. normal thing.


    Without holding back the slightest hand, Li Qiu directly slapped out with a palm. Moreover, this palm directly used a third-grade immortal skill, obviously wanting to kill Dry River directly.


    Now is not the time to procrastinate, it must be done as soon as possible, otherwise the strong men from the Seventh Desolation may come to support, and besides Dry River, there is an even more terrifying Yan Xin sitting in this dark prison. , the battle strength of the core is not weaker than Li Qiu.


    He planned to kill Dry He with one blow, but faced with Li Qiu''s attack, Dry He behaved very calmly, as if he was not afraid of Dry He at all.


    There was a sneer on his face, watching Li Qiu''s palm prints fall, Dry He sneered.


    "Li Qiu, you traitor, heh, I might still be afraid of you in other places, but in this black tower, you can''t kill me."


    As he spoke, he saw a light blue ray of light shoot up into the sky suddenly in front of Dry He. This ray of light formed a protective shield that firmly protected Dry He''s body. Immediately, Li Qiu''s attack was also direct. Bombarded on this layer of blue light curtain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1646

    Li Qiu''s attack hit the blue light curtain fiercely, and what everyone didn''t expect was that the blue light curtain successfully blocked Li Qiu''s attack, while Dry River was not injured at all.


    Originally, based on the strength comparison between Li Qiu and Ku He, Li Qiu could instantly kill Ku He with one blow, but it was definitely enough to injure him severely.


    After all, Dry River only has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm, while Li Qiu has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Emperor Realm. There is a whole level difference. With Dry He''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to stop Li Qiu''s attack of.


    Looking at the blue light curtain in front of Dry He, a strong Immortal Realm in the Seventh Realm quickly noticed the clue, and said in a cold voice, "Formation..."


    It soon became apparent that the blue light curtain in front of Dry He was not from Dry He''s power at all, but from a formation, and it was precisely with this formation that Dry He could block Li Qiu''s attack. attack.


    Hearing the words of this strong man in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Dry He did not deny it, and sneered, "That''s right, the entire second floor is covered by formations, and I am invincible here, Li Qiu, you Can''t kill me."


    Saying that, I saw Dry River''s hands forming seals, and then, the power of the formation quickly spread throughout the second floor, and the puppets of the Immortal Realm who were defeated by everyone before were also under the power of the formation. recovered.


    The puppets in the Immortal Venerable Realm on the second floor have a very perverted feature, that is, they can be resurrected unlimitedly through the formation. Even if you defeat them, as long as the dry river activates the formation, these puppets can still be instantly reborn recover.


    It can be said that they are completely invincible. Of course, they have such a heaven-defying ability, but there are also some disadvantages, that is, the puppets in this black tower cannot leave the black tower at all, because their power comes from the array. Once out of the shadow of the black tower''s formation, these puppets will become piles of scrap iron.


    This is why Seventh Desolation has so many puppets, but there is no way to let them participate in the battle. After all, these puppets can only stay in the black tower, and they cannot do without the black tower.


    Once they leave the black tower, these puppets are useless, but in the black tower, these puppets are unkillable existences.


    Behind them, the puppets who had been defeated by everyone were revived again, blocking the way of everyone, and in front of them, around Dry River, there were also puppets appearing one after another.


    There were about dozens of puppets at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and these puppets blocked everyone''s way of going and retreating. Seeing this scene, the strong man from the seventh realm who spoke earlier frowned slightly and said in a low voice.


    "The formation must be broken."


    Shrouded by the power of the formation, in this way, if you want to defeat Dry River and these puppets, you must find out where the formation is, and then destroy it, otherwise, the previous blue light curtain alone is enough It''s a headache.


    This seventh-world powerhouse is also a talisman formation master, so he is well aware of the power of this formation.


    Hearing this, a cold python flashed in Li Qiu''s eyes, and he looked at the dry river that blocked his and others'' way, and at the same time, his spiritual thoughts transmitted the voice to Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "The old man will send you there, you two should break the formation as soon as possible, and I will deal with it here."


    It has been seen that these puppets are under the shroud of the formation, that is, the existence of immortality, so it will not work if this continues, so we must find a way to break the formation.


    And according to Li Qiu''s guess, this formation should also be on the second floor, so Li Qiu and the others are holding back here, while Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao are trying to find a way to break the formation as soon as possible, so that it is possible to solve the dry spell. River and these puppets of Immortal Realm.


    Hearing the sound transmission of Li Qiu''s spiritual thoughts, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao both nodded their heads slightly. Immediately, they saw Li Qiu''s grip from the air. Shrouded by power, Li Qiu immediately threw Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen out without giving them any strength to resist.


    That''s right, it was just thrown out at an extremely fast speed, and there was Li Qiu''s spiritual protection around the two of them.


    In an instant, they crossed the place where the dry river was, and the two landed steadily. Immediately, without hesitation, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao walked quickly towards the depths of the second floor, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Li Qiu had seen Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao sent off, Ku He quickly guessed what Li Qiu was thinking, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly.


    "Li Qiu, do you think just the two of them can crack my second layer formation? Hmph."


    The formation that enveloped the entire second floor was a fairy-level formation. How could Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, two little devils with a cultivation base in the fairyland, have the ability to decipher it.


    Dry He''s conjecture was correct. Indeed, relying on the abilities of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, there was no way to crack the formation on the second level. But, don''t forget, Ye Xiao has a fairy-level broken formation, so Come on, it is not difficult to crack the formation on the second floor. Of course, the premise is that the two of them should find the formation as soon as possible.


    He sneered at Xiao Chen and the two of them, but Dry He still didn''t take it lightly, with a thought, the two puppets of Immortal Venerable Realm immediately chased in the direction of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    Although he didn''t think Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao could crack the second level formation, Dry He still decided not to let them go. After all, these two ants in the fairyland are also remnants of the Seventh Realm, so it is inevitable to have a chance. kill it.


    Seeing the two puppets chasing Xiao Chen and the two of them, Li Qiu and the others had nothing to do about it. After all, they were already blocked at this time. A passage was blocked by puppets at the front and back. There is no way.


    Using two puppets of the Immortal Venerable Realm to chase Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, in Kuhe''s opinion, should be a sure thing, after all, those two boys only have the cultivation base of the Immortal Realm.


    No longer paying attention to Xiao Chen and the two of them, Dry He looked at Li Qiu and the others, with a flash of complacency in his eyes.


    "Li Qiu, there is a way to heaven if you don''t go, and there is no way to hell for you to break in. I can''t do anything with you in other places in the outside world. If it''s not enough for you to seek death yourself and break into my black tower, then you can''t blame me. Here I am the invincible existence."


    As he said that, Dry River activated the formation, and immediately, dozens of puppets around him frantically attacked Li Qiu and the others.


    Looking at Li Qiu and the others who were besieged by puppets, Kuhe''s eyes shone with pride. Just imagine, if he could kill Li Qiu and the others here in one fell swoop, it would definitely be considered a great achievement. Huang Tian Dao will definitely have a reward, maybe he can also directly break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm with such a credit, but thinking of this, Dry He became more and more excited.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1647

    Dry He was indeed excited. Thinking about it, what a credit it was to be able to kill Li Qiu, who was cultivated in the Immortal Emperor Realm, with his cultivation in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and this was only possible in the Black Tower. Putting it in other places, Kuhe probably would turn around and run away when he saw Li Qiu, let alone kill him.


    From Kuhe''s point of view, Li Qiu was looking for death by himself, and even ran into the black tower, haha, this gave him a chance to make a name for himself.


    The eyes are full of madness, and under the power of the formation, the dozens of puppets in the Immortal Realm besieging everyone seem to be immortal. After everyone defeats them, these puppets only need a breath. Then, under the power of the formation, it will become lively again.


    It can''t be killed, unless it can blow these puppets into scum in one fell swoop, but if they want to do this, even Li Qiu and Gu Feng can''t do it.


    After all, although Li Qiu and Gu Feng can defeat a puppet at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, because it is too strong, it is impossible for Li Qiu and Gu Feng to blow it to pieces in an instant.


    In this way, under the recovery of the formation, these puppets have an immortal body.


    The expression on his face was a bit ugly, with such a formation, it was almost impossible to defeat these puppets, if they continued to consume, it is estimated that Li Qiu and the others would be exhausted to death.


    We can only wait for the good news from Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, and hope that the two of them can crack the formation as soon as possible, so that everyone can win.


    Li Qiu and the others were fighting fiercely, while Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were also running towards the depths of the second floor at this time, both of them were sensing the fluctuations of the formation along the way.


    Since Dry River is urging the formation at this time, there will definitely be fluctuations in the formation. If you look for these fluctuations, you can find the location of the formation.


    He galloped all the way, but soon, Xiao Chen also felt that there were two breaths approaching behind the two of them. Needless to say, they were naturally the two Immortal Realm puppets that Dry River had sent to chase after Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The formation has not been found yet, and the pursuers behind are about to catch up, and they have not paid attention to these two puppets. Now, finding the location of the formation is the most important thing. If the formation is not broken, everyone will not be able to break through at all. This second floor, let alone rescue the wine Taoist.


    "Xiao Chen, I found it..." Ye Xiao suddenly said excitedly as the two rushed towards the second floor one after the other.


    I finally found the location of the formation, which is at the end of the second floor. The end of the second floor is different from the first floor. Apart from a secret room, there is also a circular square that is not too big.


    The area of ??this square is not large, but at this time, there is indeed a formation in the center of the square, and blue rays of light are constantly diffusing from the formation.


    He finally found the location of the formation. Hearing Ye Xiao''s loud shout, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and at this point, the two Immortal Realm puppets also chased after him.


    Both puppets were at the entry level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed a chill, and he said to Ye Xiao in a low voice, "Leave it to me here, and quickly decipher the formation."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen didn''t have a fairy-level formation breaking disk on him, so the matter of breaking the formation would naturally only be left to Ye Xiao, and Xiao Chen''s task was to stop these two puppets when Ye Xiao cracked the formation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao immediately nodded in response, "Don''t worry, it''s a mere formation, it''s a trivial matter."


    This guy started to shiver again, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, then Ye Xiao directly rushed into the square, while Xiao Chen turned around and attacked the two puppets.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, these two puppets naturally wouldn''t back down. The order they received was to kill Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, so if they didn''t die, these two puppets would never give up.


    Xiao Chen''s pressure can be imagined if one person fights against two puppets at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. After all, Xiao Chen is only as good as Xiao Chen in the Immortal Realm now. Even if it is one-on-one, Xiao Chen wants to defeat an immortal. It''s not easy for an entry-level puppet at the respected level, let alone a one-on-two.


    But there is no way, Xiao Chen must hold these two puppets now, otherwise, if the formation is not broken, no one will be able to break through the second layer.


    Holding the Wuchen sword, Xiao Chen fell into a disadvantage when he met the two puppets, and was knocked back by the two puppets directly.


    At the same time, facing two puppets who were comparable to entry into the Immortal Venerable Realm, this was still a bit too difficult for Xiao Chen, but there was no way, Xiao Chen had no way out at this time, so he could only bite the bullet.


    It is obviously impossible for him to defeat these two puppets alone. In this way, Xiao Chen also directly changed his fighting style. Anyway, now Xiao Chen''s task is to hold these two puppets. Ye Xiao broke the formation, and when the two of them work together, they can defeat the two puppets in one fell swoop.


    With a decision in his heart, Xiao Chen also started to walk around, no longer confronting these two puppets head-on. Fortunately, Xiao Chen was facing two puppets without intelligence at this time. It''s two warriors, so it''s not so easy to hold each other down.


    Puppets don''t have intelligence, they only know how to complete the tasks assigned by their masters. Therefore, facing Xiao Chen at this time, these two puppets didn''t want to attack Ye Xiao in the past to prevent Ye Xiao from cracking the formation, but wanted to kill him wholeheartedly. Xiao Chen.


    In this way, Xiao Chen saved a lot of trouble, he only needed to hold these two puppets through experience.


    However, with the passage of time, Ye Xiao still hadn''t cracked the formation. About a quarter of an hour passed, Xiao Chen''s side was getting bigger and harder, but Ye Xiao in the square finger was still not nervous at all, seeing the situation , Xiao Chen couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Ye Xiao, what are you doing? Hurry up, I can''t hold on anymore."


    Xiao Chen really couldn''t hold it anymore. Of course, the most important thing was that Ye Xiao didn''t move at all. Who knew what kind of plane this guy was doing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s yelling, Ye Xiao turned his head at this moment, and said a little embarrassedly, hearing his words, Xiao Chen almost didn''t curse, only Ye Xiao said aggrievedly.


    "That... Brother Xiao Chen, I... I don''t seem to have a fairy-level broken disk on me..."


    there is none left? Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen wished he could just raise his sword and chop off this scumbag, your sister, why didn''t you say it sooner because you don''t have a fairy-level array breaker? What are you doing squatting in front of that formation? The harmed Xiao Chen fought desperately with these two puppets here for a long time.


    There was an urge to quit studying, but Xiao Chen still suppressed the anger in his heart, and asked in a cold voice, "Then what should we do now?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1648

    "Then what should we do now?" Xiao Chen shouted loudly, who the hell knew that Ye Xiao, who was out of stock, would come out this time, did you have broken arrays one after another, don''t you think you have no electricity in your heart?


    Xiao Chen was indeed struggling to support himself, facing the two Immortal Realm puppets alone, the pressure was not ordinary.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s anger, Ye Xiao said hesitantly, "Although I don''t have the immortal skills to break the formation disk, I still have the holy-level formation-breaking disk. Isn¡¯t it possible to forcibly break through this formation?¡±


    Ye Xiao doesn''t have a fairy-level formation-breaking disk, but he still has a lot of holy-level formation-breaking disks. If he uses a few more holy-level formation-breaking disks and uses brute force to crack them himself, I don''t know if he can break this formation. Law.


    After working on it for a long time, Ye Xiao had been struggling with this problem all the time. Hearing this, Xiao Chen almost couldn''t help but draw his sword to kill someone. This guy is definitely a scam.


    Resisting the urge in his heart to draw his sword to kill, Xiao Chen shouted in a cold voice.


    "I don''t care what you think, hurry up and break this bullshit formation for me, if you can''t, come and help me, I can''t hold on anymore."


    Xiao Chen really couldn''t bear it any longer. It was a lot of pressure to face the two entry-level puppets of the Immortal Venerable Realm alone, and with the help of the formation, these two puppets were almost immortal.


    If Ye Xiao couldn''t decipher this formation, then Xiao Chen probably really wanted to explain it here.


    To be able to last for so long, Xiao Chen had already tried his best. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao said hesitantly, "Then...how about I try it with a holy-level broken formation board?" ?¡±


    "I don''t care, anyway, quickly break this bullshit formation for me, and then come and help me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without tears.


    Your sister, what are you hesitant to do, if you can break it, break it, if you can''t break it, hurry up and help me.


    Xiao Chen was depressed, seeing this, Ye Xiao finally didn''t hesitate anymore, but started to prepare to break the formation.


    There was no fairy-level formation-breaking disk, so Ye Xiao took out five or six holy-level formation-breaking disks from his space ring, activated them at the same time, and shot directly into the formation.


    Theoretically speaking, it is impossible for the saint-level formation disks to crack the immortal-level formations, and Ye Xiao never thought that these few holy-level formation disks alone could break the current formation in front of him. Immortal formation.


    The function of these saint-level formation discs is only to break the balance of this fairy-level formation, so that slight cracks can appear in it, and then Ye Xiao makes another move, directly breaking it with brute force.


    This is the method that Ye Xiao came up with after thinking hard, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. At this time, Xiao Chen only cared about one thing, and that was this fucking bullshit formation. Can it be cracked?


    Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the process, what Xiao Chen wants is the result, and hurry up, brother, I really can''t hold it anymore, come and try the strength of these two Immortal Realm puppets.


    The combat power was already at full strength, and the Bailian combat body had already been stimulated to the extreme by Xiao Chen, but facing these two puppets, Xiao Chen still felt more and more difficult.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was struggling more and more, Ye Xiao would not dare to waste time. After a few pieces of holy-level broken formation disks entered the formation, there was indeed a fluctuation in this side.


    The original solid formation did show signs of collapse at this time, but it was still far away from the real collapse.


    It is indeed difficult to crack a saint-level formation with just a few holy-level breaking disks, but because of the fluctuation of the formation, Ye Xiao also saw the hope of breaking the formation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he punched out directly, hitting the formation with a fierce punch, and immediately after, the fluctuation of the formation became more and more violent.


    There is a joke, because the previous holy-level formation breaking disks have already destroyed the stability of the formation, so Ye Xiao also saw the hope of breaking the formation at this time.


    After a punch fell, Ye Xiao didn''t stop, and continued to punch fiercely. Immediately, the fluctuations in the formation became more violent.


    He could only rely on brute force to break the formation. Ye Xiao bombarded the formation with his fists without stopping. With Ye Xiao''s attack, the fluctuations on the formation became more and more violent, and it seemed that it was on the verge of breaking.


    Ye Xiao was trying his best to break through the formation, while Xiao Chen was also doing his best to fight fiercely with the two puppets.


    Puppets don''t have intelligence, and they don''t have their own thinking. They also don''t know fear, let alone fear.


    At this time, the fierce battle had been going on for half a day, and the two puppets were still daring to attack Xiao Chen without fear of death. It was obvious that they would not stop until Xiao Chen was killed.


    Being able to persist until now, the Bailian battle body is almost reaching its limit. Seeing that the recovery speed of his injuries is getting slower and slower, Xiao Chen is anxious, why is there no movement from Ye Xiao?


    If the battle continued, Xiao Chen would be reaching his limit, but at this moment, suddenly, with a muffled sound, the formation shattered, and Ye Xiao''s excited voice came.


    "Haha, it''s broken, it''s broken, brother Xiao Chen, I''ve already broken the formation, how about it, your Grandpa Ye is amazing, haha."


    This cheater finally broke the formation, but just after breaking the formation, he couldn''t help but seduce again.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s se, Xiao Chen shouted angrily, "Stop fucking nonsense, come and help me."


    If it was normal, Xiao Chen might not pay attention to Ye Xiao''s Se, but now, his mother is dying, and he can''t hold on anymore, your sister, you are still pretending to be aggressive, it''s too much.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao finally came to his senses, and immediately stopped hesitating, and immediately made a move, fighting the two puppets together with Xiao Chen.


    With the addition of Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen only had to face a puppet. For a while, the pressure was greatly relieved, and at the same time, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen really had the idea of ??running away before, if Ye Xiao still had no way to decipher the formation, Xiao Chen probably really wanted to run away.


    But fortunately, at the last moment, Ye Xiao finally succeeded, but even for a while, Ye Xiao completely left the label of a scammer in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    That''s right, your sister, who in this world doesn''t know what treasures are in his ring? He didn''t even know that he didn''t have a fairy-level broken disk on his body, so he was definitely a scam.


    He was almost played to death by Ye Xiao, so for Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen didn''t have a good face now, while making a move, Xiao Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Hurry up and get rid of these two puppets, don''t keep your hands anymore."


    He didn''t want to entangle with these two puppets any longer. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao didn''t hold back any more, and made every effort to end the battle as soon as possible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1649

    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao both shot with all their strength without the slightest reservation, wanting to defeat these two puppets of the Immortal Venerable Realm as soon as possible.


    Without the formation, in the hands of Xiao Chen and the two of them, it is not too difficult to defeat these two entry-level puppets in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    And just when Xiao Chen and the two shot with all their strength, on the other side, Li Qiu and the others also noticed that the formation had been cracked. For a while, Li Qiu and Gu Feng shot together, and soon they were the puppets who would besiege everyone Most of them were destroyed.


    Without the help of formations, these puppets naturally wouldn''t recover. Seeing the puppets in front of them being defeated one by one, Dry River, who had been sneering before, had already changed his complexion drastically.


    His figure kept receding, and without the formation, Dry He knew very well that he could not stop Li Qiu and the others. After all, Li Qiu and Gu Feng were both at the Great Perfection level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they were completely different from him. Not on one level.


    The idea of ??retreating has already sprouted in his heart, but at this time, it is obviously impossible for Li Qiu to let the dry river run away like this. He stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the dry river. Even with one palm.


    Almost instinctively slapped the dry river, but to Li Qiu''s attack, it was nothing at all. With a wave of his hand, Li Qiu easily dispelled the dry river''s attack, and then pinched it. Dry He''s neck directly lifted him up.


    Moreover, before Dry He could react, Li Qiu punched out directly, completely shattering Dry He''s Immortal Mansion.


    The abolishment of the Immortal Mansion meant that Kuhe''s cultivation was completely finished. He spat out a big mouthful of blood, his aura instantly languished to the extreme, and his face was extremely pale.


    Without the formation, Dry River did not have much power to fight back in front of Li Qiu.


    Being held in Li Qiu''s hands like a dead dog, Dry River''s breath was sluggish, while Li Qiu asked softly, "Where is the wine priest locked?"


    Now that everyone''s identities have been exposed, time is running out, so Li Qiu also wants to rescue the Jiu Taoist as soon as possible, and then evacuate.


    "You...you are here for the wine Taoist? Damn it, I knew that old man must have betrayed the Seventh Desolation." Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Dry He was stunned for a moment, but soon after Said with a gloomy face.


    Li Qiu, the wine Taoist, naturally knew, because the wine Taoist was imprisoned in the black tower some time ago, and the time was not long, so the memory of Dry River is still fresh.


    Originally, he knew that the wine Taoist was punished by the will of heaven because he was close to the Seventh Realm. Now it seems that Dry River has determined that the wine Taoist must have something to do with the Seventh Realm. Otherwise, Li How could Qiu and other experts from the Seventh Realm come to the Black Tower with such great fanfare to save people?


    For those who betrayed the Seventh Desolation and the will of heaven, Dry He was naturally full of hatred in his heart. Therefore, after the words fell, Dry He did not reply to Li Qiu at all, and snorted coldly, "Since you have entered this black prison, why not?" Don''t think about going out, as for you want to know the whereabouts of the Taoist, just dream."


    After finishing speaking, Dry River immediately closed his eyes, as if waiting to die.


    These fairyland powers in the Seventh Desolation are indeed very loyal to the will of heaven. Seeing Dry River''s appearance, the Jiu Taoist also knows that it is probably impossible to ask anything from him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without any hesitation, he directly crushed Dry He''s neck. With the current situation, Li Qiu didn''t have time to interrogate Dry He slowly. Since he didn''t say anything, he could only die.


    Li Qiu beheaded Dry He, and with the help of Gu Feng, the others were able to deal with these puppets in the surroundings in a short time.


    After dealing with Dry River and these puppets, everyone continued to go deep into the second floor, and searched for the whereabouts of Jiu Taoist without interruption along the way.


    However, until everyone came to the end of the second floor and joined Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, they still couldn''t find the whereabouts of Jiu Daoist.


    He was not imprisoned on the second floor, so there is only one possibility left, that is, the wine Taoist was imprisoned on the third floor of the black prison.


    There was no trace of the Taoist on the second floor, so everyone could only continue to the third floor and swallowed the healing elixir. Xiao Chen suffered some injuries from the fierce battle with the two puppets earlier.


    Although it wasn''t too serious, it did have a certain impact on the combat power, but now there was no time to heal Xiao Chen''s injuries, everyone had to rescue the wine priest as soon as possible and then evacuate.


    The whereabouts have been revealed, and the ghost knows when the support from the Seventh Desolation will come. If the Jiu Taoist cannot be rescued before the support from the Seventh Desolation arrives, everyone will be in a very dangerous situation.


    Time was running out, so Xiao Chen didn''t care about healing, he just swallowed a healing elixir, and then came to the secret room with everyone.


    Like the first floor, there is also a secret room at the end of the second floor, and there is also a teleportation formation leading to the third floor in the secret room.


    The third floor is the most tightly guarded place in the entire black prison. It is said that the detainees inside are all powerful people who have cultivated in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even Li Qiu has never been to the third floor. It''s just hearsay.


    Everyone knows very little about the third floor of the black prison, but now there is no other way but to bite the bullet and force it.


    Without hesitation, the teleportation array was activated directly, and everyone hurried towards the third floor.


    And at the same time that everyone broke through the second floor, on the third floor, a skinny old man who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes, and a cold killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    This old man is none other than Yan Xin, the owner of the black prison.


    Yan Xin has been responsible for guarding the black prison since its inception. When Li Qiu was still in the Seventh Wilderness, Yan Xin was already the guardian of the black prison.


    After so many years, Yan Xin is still guarding the black prison, and he can''t remember how many years he hasn''t left the black prison, but Yan Xin doesn''t care about it, all he cares about is the safety of the black prison.


    Since Tiandao will allow himself to guard the black prison, Yanxin will not allow any accidents in the black prison, let alone allow the prisoners in the black prison to escape.


    The cold killing intent flashed away in his eyes, and he said indifferently, "Li Qiu, a traitor dares to break into the black prison by force. Well, it just so happens that there are many empty cells in the third floor of the old couple. I can prepare it for you, Li Qiu."


    As Yan Xin said, he waved his hand casually, and a black-robed warrior suddenly appeared in front of him. These black-robed warriors are not ordinary puppets, they have flesh and blood, but their eyes are very dull, without any look.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1650

    There are a total of eight such puppets. They are completely different from ordinary puppets. They are wearing a large black robe. They look like real people. They have flesh and blood, but there is no expression in their eyes. Moreover, from these eight puppets, they can''t feel the slightest anger at all.


    The cultivation bases are all completed in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and these eight puppets are the real background of the entire black prison. They are different from ordinary puppets, they are living puppets.


    Living puppets, as the name suggests, are puppets refined from living people. The puppets refined in this way not only retain the powerful physical strength of the puppets, but also retain the fearless fighting style of the puppets. The strength of this puppet during his lifetime, as well as various fairy skills.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the fighting power of a living puppet is at least three layers higher than that of ordinary puppets, and this is only the most conservative estimate.


    However, because the refining technique of living puppets is too cruel, it was listed as a forbidden technique a long time ago, and this was decided by the will of heaven himself, because he thought living puppets were too cruel.


    It''s just that it was the will of heaven that personally refined the eight living puppets, making them the real foundation of the entire black prison, and helping Yan Xin guard the black prison.


    Isn''t it a little ironic that while listing living puppets as a forbidden technique, he personally refined eight living puppets. This is the seventh wild will of heaven.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As for where these eight living puppets come from, it is even simpler. This kind of warrior can be found casually in this black prison, and these eight puppets are obviously forcibly refined by the prisoners in the black prison. .


    Looking at the eight living puppets in front of him, Yan Xin''s eyes flickered with a faint killing intent.


    Just after the eight puppets appeared, just familiarizing themselves with the time, a bright light appeared, and then Xiao Chen and others also successfully reached the third floor.


    Compared with the first and second floors, the layout of the third floor is simpler, it is a circular place similar to a square, but there are eight cells around it.


    Without any obstructions, it can be said that no matter where you are, the entire third floor can be said to be clear at a glance, and you can see it thoroughly.


    Of course, this design is also for easy guarding. After all, the people detained on the third floor are not ordinary characters.


    Xiao Chen and others appeared, and Yan Xin was also standing in front of the crowd with the eight living puppets. Seeing Li Qiu, Yan Xin said coldly, "Li Qiu, you traitor still dares to throw himself into the trap. Yes, it happens that my first There are still many vacant cells on the third floor, which is very suitable for you."


    He said coldly, hearing Yan Xin''s words, Li Qiu glanced at the eight living puppets beside him, and said sarcastically.


    "Hmph, he claims to be a saint, but secretly he is also doing some shady things. If I remember correctly, this living puppet has already been included in the forbidden arts by the Seventh Desolation. No one can practice it. , but now, in the black prison, there are still eight living puppets, which is simply ridiculous."


    He was very dignified, said one thing on the lips, but another thing behind his back, and hearing what Li Qiu said, Yan Xing did not get angry, but just said it lightly.


    "If you want to achieve anything, someone must pay the price, and these eight living puppets were sinful in their lifetime, and now they are refined into living puppets, which can be regarded as making up for the mistakes they once committed. This is the way of heaven. their forgiveness."


    How cruel is the refinement of a living puppet? Just imagine, a person must be forcibly refined into a puppet while retaining his intelligence.


    During this process, that kind of pain is definitely not acceptable to ordinary people. It can be said that the whole process is suffering, it is cruel, and it is a feeling that life is worse than death.


    "To make up for the mistakes you made during your lifetime? Heh, you people in the Seventh Desolation like this. You insist on calling black people white. They''re just a bunch of villains." Hearing Yan Xing''s words, Li Qiu Smiled contemptuously.


    In the eyes of all living beings, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will and many strong men, that is, the Seventh Desolation''s patron saint, are righteous, but what about the facts?


    I dare not say that the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will must be evil, but one thing is certain, that is, the Heavenly Dao Will is definitely not as clean as he has shown.


    Think about it too, in this world, who is the real saint? Since there are all stains, why do you insist on packaging yourself as a saint as white as jade?


    It''s not terrible to do wrong things, and it doesn''t matter if you have stains, but if you insist on packaging yourself as a perfect saint, it''s like being a bitch and setting up a memorial archway, which makes people disgusting.


    Faced with Li Qiu''s points, the killing intent in Yan Xin''s eyes became more and more intense, and he immediately shouted in a cold voice, "Stop talking nonsense, since you are here, let''s stay here, my black prison is very good at dealing with traitors, Li Qiu, you should try it."


    As he said that, the eight puppets beside Yan Xin moved together. Seeing this, all the experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm of the Seventh Realm also fought fiercely with these eight puppets.


    Living puppets are almost no different from living people in battle. Compared with ordinary puppets, living puppets are obviously stronger in combat.


    Moreover, these eight living puppets are all at the level of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm, so a face-to-face meeting, several of the Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouses on the Seventh Realm, a few of them fell directly. In the disadvantaged.


    In addition to lacking spiritual intelligence, they can display the martial arts and fairy skills they have cultivated in their lifetimes, and at the same time retain their fighting consciousness and habits in their lifetimes. They are indeed much better than ordinary puppets.


    No nonsense, the two sides fought fiercely together, seeing this, Li Qiu said to Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao who were on the side, "Leave this to us, you two go to the wine priest as soon as possible."


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen couldn''t get involved in the battle here, after all, they had already reached the Dzogchen level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. No matter how talented Xiao Chen and the two were, their cultivation was always there, and they were not qualified to participate in battles of this level.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao also knew that they were not capable of participating in a battle of this level, so they didn''t talk nonsense, and even dodged towards the surrounding cells, leaving room for Li Qiu and the others.


    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were in charge of saving people, while Li Qiu and the others were in charge of holding Yan Xin. They glanced at the movements of Xiao Chen and Yan Xin, but Yan Xin didn''t stop him. He calmly withdrew his eyes and locked on Li Qiu and Gu Feng again. Laughed coldly.


    "Li Qiu, do you really think you can rescue people from my dark prison?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1651

    Regarding the actions of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, Yan Xin didn''t care at all, as if he was sure that the two of them would not be able to save Taoist Jiu.


    And hearing Yan Xin''s words, Li Qiu and Gu Feng also had a strange look in their eyes, and they could feel that Yan Xin was not bluffing at this time but was really sure.


    As Yan Xin''s voice fell, after getting up, an iron pillar slowly rose from the ground, and on top of the iron pillar, a one-armed man was firmly tied by an iron chain. The other person is surprisingly the target of everyone''s trip, Daoist Jiu.


    There were only eight prison cells in total on the eighth floor, so Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao only looked at all the cells for a moment, but they didn''t find the existence of Taoist Jiu in them.


    No wonder, it turned out that the wine Taoist was already lifted out of the cell by Yan Xin, just to wait for Li Qiu and the others to come to the door.


    The iron pillar stands in the center of the third floor, surrounded by formations for protection.


    Seeing the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen cut out without saying a word, wanting to save the wine Taoist, but Xiao Chen''s sword had no way to get close to the wine Taoist. stopped.


    Not giving up, Xiao Chen then cut out several swords in a row. Seeing this, Yan Xin sneered and said, "Don''t worry about it, let alone you, even Li Qiu can''t break this formation. Unless you can kill me, of course, the premise is that you have this ability."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With the protection of the formation, Xiao Chen couldn''t get close to the wine Taoist at all, and the wine Taoist looked at Xiao Chen dying at this moment, his lips twitched, but because of the isolation of the formation, Xiao Chen couldn''t hear the wine Taoist at all. Say something.


    In the formation, the wine Taoist had indeed seen Xiao Chen, but because his current injuries were too serious, and his cultivation was banned, the wine Taoist really didn''t have the energy to speak, so he could only keep whispering softly .


    "Let''s go, let''s go..."


    The wine Taoist wanted Xiao Chen to leave quickly. He knew that it was very difficult, even almost impossible, to rescue himself from the dark prison. Moreover, the wine Taoist watched with his own eyes just now, and Yan Xin had already contacted the seventh man. Huang Tian Dao will, thinking that at this time, Seventh Huang''s support is already on the way.


    Once the support from Seventh Desolation arrives, then Xiao Chen and the others will not be able to save themselves, they may even find it difficult to protect themselves, and everyone will be here by then.


    Of course, Jiu Daoist doesn''t care about Li Qiu and the others. After all, up to now, Jiu Daoist''s loyalty to the will of heaven is still boundless. In his opinion, Li Qiu and others are not worthy of death, but Xiao Chen is his disciple. The Taoist didn''t want to see Xiao Chen die just like that, he also hoped that one day, Xiao Chen would be able to turn his back on the dark and turn to the bright, and turn his back on the shore.


    He kept muttering to tell Xiao Chen to leave quickly, but because of the isolation of the formation, Xiao Chen couldn''t hear it at all.


    Seeing that Taoist Jiu was right in front of everyone, but there was no way for them to get close. Now the only way to save Taoist Jiu was to kill Yan Xin.


    This formation is controlled by Yan Xin, as long as Yan Xin is killed, then this formation will naturally break down.


    It seemed that there was no way to avoid a fight with Yan Xin. He glanced indifferently at the wine priest who was tied to the iron pillar, and Li Qiu said flatly, "You two little fellows, go deal with the others."


    Yan Xin, Gu Feng, Li Qiu, and the three of them are all Dzogchen existences in the Immortal Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao are even more unqualified to participate in a battle of this level.


    So Li Qiu didn''t say anything, and directly asked the two of them to help others.


    It was the other experts from the seventh realm who were fighting fiercely with the eight living puppets, and several of them were already at a disadvantage, and seemed a bit unsupportable.


    After all, you must know that these eight living puppets are all at the level of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but this time, the few experts from the seventh realm who followed Xiao Chen and the others were not all Immortal Venerables The cultivation base of the Great Perfection Realm, there are a few people whose cultivation base is only the Little Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    There is a difference in cultivation base, so facing these eight living puppets, it is naturally a lot of pressure.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao didn''t talk nonsense. Even if they wanted to kill the eight living puppets, they were ready to help everyone solve the eight puppets together. As for Yan Xin, I will leave it to Li Qiu and Gu Feng to deal with it. up.


    Two against one, Li Qiu and Li Qiu should not have any problems.


    At the same time, with the Dzogchen cultivation base in the Immortal Emperor Realm, there is no reason why Li Qiu and Gu Feng could not defeat Yan Xin together.


    It seemed that the outcome had been decided, but Yan Xin didn''t feel the slightest bit nervous about it, his eyes turned from Li Qiu to Gu Feng, and he sneered with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you before, you should be a thief from the Eighth Realm."


    He has never met Gu Feng before, but Yan Xin still guessed his identity. Hearing what he said, Gu Feng just shouted in a cold voice, "Stop talking nonsense, since you are looking for death, I will fulfill you today."


    Two against one, Gu Feng was also full of confidence, but upon hearing that, Yan Xin said with a faint smile, "Think two against one can win? Hehe."


    Knowing that both Li Qiu and Gu Feng were at the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Yan Xin still didn''t have the slightest worry. After he finished speaking, he saw that there were arrays of formation power pouring into Yan Xin''s body continuously, and immediately, Yan Xin''s The aura also became violent at this moment, and was in the process of crazily improving.


    It was originally the cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Now, with the addition of the power of these formations, Yan Xin''s cultivation base seems to have broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm and entered the Immortal Emperor Realm. The power and influence of his body is terrifying pole.


    "Immortal Emperor Realm?" Feeling the breath of Yanxin''s rising, Gu Feng''s expression became serious at this moment.


    Judging from the breath, Yan Xin seems to have broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm and stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm level, but when he heard Gu Feng''s words, Li Qiu who was beside him said in a deep voice.


    "Not yet, he just touched the threshold of the Immortal Emperor Realm through the power of this formation."


    He has not yet broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm, and has only reached the threshold of the Immortal Emperor Realm with the help of formations in the past few years.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Gu Feng also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, it''s good if he hasn''t reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, if Yan Xin really breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, then everyone present will probably die, including Li Qiu and Gu Feng. people.


    After the aura of the whole body was raised to the extreme, it slowly calmed down, but it was still terrifying.


    Feeling the unparalleled power, Yan Xin said with a sneer, "Is it so easy to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm? In this way, killing the two of you is enough."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1652

    In the third floor of the black prison, there are several immortal-level formations, and this multi-day good fortune formation is one of them.


    It is not considered a top-notch immortal skill formation, but the effect of Duotian Fortune Formation is very heaven-defying. It has the same effect as the secret method, and can improve the combat power and cultivation of warriors in a short period of time.


    Everyone knows the effect of the secret technique, but because with the improvement of the cultivation level, the effect of the secret technique has been negligible for high-level warriors, such as holy realm warriors.


    This is true even for the saints, not to mention the strong ones who are going up, so in the hearts of high-level warriors, the secret method is equivalent to tasteless, and it is completely useless.


    The Duotian fortune formation and the secret method have the same effect, but different from the secret method, the Duotian fortune formation uses the power of the formation to improve the combat power and cultivation of the warrior, and as long as you are within the formation, such Enhancement is sustained.


    It can be said that the Duotian Fortune Formation replaces the secret technique. Of course, for high-level warriors, only the Duotian Fortune Formation can do it if they want to improve their own strength.


    It''s just that this Duotian fortune formation also has a flaw, that is, it has great limitations.


    First of all, you must define the formation in advance. Secondly, after the formation is completed, you cannot leave the range of the Duotian Fortune Formation during the battle. Otherwise, the power of the formation will not be able to continue to improve your combat power .


    Because of this limitation, the Duotian Fortune Formation is not common, but on the third floor of the black prison, it is very much played with the Duotian Fortune Formation.


    Because the area of ??the third floor of this black prison is not large, and it is not open, and there is no escape route, so fighting here is equivalent to being in the formation of Daotian Fortune all the time, and there is no need to worry about fighting It will break away from the formation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It can be said that the third floor of the black prison is specially designed for Duotian Fortune Formation.


    The aura in his body was terrifying to the extreme. Although he hadn''t reached the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he had already touched the threshold of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Facing Yan Xin at this moment, both Li Qiu and Gu Feng had a more serious look in their eyes.


    Originally, Li Qiu and Li Qiu were sure to win two against one, but now, with the opening of Duotian Fortune Formation and the surge in Yan Xin''s strength, the outcome has become hard to say.


    Feeling the heaviness in the hearts of Li Qiu and Gu Feng, Yan Xin smiled coldly, "I said, since you are here today, don''t even think about leaving."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Li Qiu and Gu Feng to reply, Yan Xin directly chose to make a move, took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of Li Qiu and Gu Feng''s cover, with both palms sticking out, palms turned into claws, He grabbed at the two of them fiercely.


    "Suppressing Dragon Seal..." He let out a low voice, and immediately, he saw a cyan light on Yan Xin''s claws, and at the same time, his spiritual power condensed into a huge dragon. claw.


    Zhenlongyin, this is a third-grade immortal skill with extremely powerful power. When facing Li Qiu and Gu Feng at the same time, Yan Xin will not take it lightly. The imperial realm is perfect.


    Facing Yan Xin''s attack, Li Qiu and Gu Feng naturally wouldn''t just wait for death. They both shot together, and also launched their own attack, which collided fiercely with Yan Xin''s claws.


    The three of them head-to-head, and Yan Xin is more suitable for one against two, but the final result is something no one expected.


    Under the situation of one against two, Yan Xin didn''t have the slightest intention of being at a disadvantage, and even faintly suppressed Li Qiu and Gu Feng.


    With a head-on collision, Yan Xin was knocked back three steps, while Li Qiu and Gu Feng took a total of seven steps back.


    Although none of the three suffered any injuries, it was obvious that Yan Xin had the upper hand after this head-on encounter.


    With the bonus of the Duotian Fortune Formation, Yan Xin''s strength has indeed improved a lot. Without this Duotian Fortune Formation, Yan Xin wants to fight Li Qiu and Gu Feng with one enemy and two, it is simply a dream. Not to mention gaining the upper hand.


    Gaining power is not forgiving, after a head-on collision, Yan Xin won the upper hand, Yan Xin didn''t give Li Qiu and Gu Feng any time to breathe, and once again perched on the ground, the three of them immediately fought together.


    Three strong men at the Dzogchen level of the Immortal Emperor Realm fought fiercely, and Xiao Chen also noticed that Li Qiu and Gu Feng were gradually being suppressed by Yan Xin.


    He was anxious, but Xiao Chen knew very well that he was not qualified to participate in a battle of that level. Even if he wanted to, he was powerless. Xiao Chen might not even be able to stop Yan Xin''s casual blow if he went up.


    What''s more, at this time Xiao Chen was teaming up with a strong man from the seventh realm to deal with a living puppet.


    The Seventh Realm expert who besieged this living puppet together with Xiao Chen was a middle-aged man with a little perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Because the cultivation base was already weaker than this living puppet, at the beginning, the middle-aged man was firmly suppressed, until Xiao Chen came to support, the two were barely able to get along with each other. The puppet counters.


    Of course, Xiao Chen only helped the middle-aged man relieve some of the pressure, looking for an opportunity to sneak attack the puppet.


    With Xiao Chen''s cultivation, he is naturally not qualified to face this living puppet head-on. After all, Xiao Chen is only Xiao Chen in the fairyland now, so more often, it is this middle-aged man who confronts this puppet head-on, and Xiao Chen Chen looked for an opportunity to attack from the sidelines.


    The two teamed up, and although they could contend against this puppet, they still couldn''t find a breakthrough to defeat this puppet.


    Retaining all kinds of martial arts, fairy skills, and fighting consciousness from before, coupled with the terrifying physical defense, it was difficult for Xiao Chen and the two to find a chance to win in a short time.


    I was already a little anxious in my heart, and I couldn''t procrastinate like this, let alone my own place, the situation with Li Qiu and Gu Feng was obviously very bad.


    And as the two are strong in the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, if they are both defeated, then the fate of everyone can be imagined.


    He had to find a way to support Li Qiu and Gu Feng, but before that, he had to get rid of the living puppet in front of him.


    While constantly looking for opportunities to attack, he also secretly observed this puppet. He was undoubtedly a living person, but he didn''t have any vitality, but he was proud to keep his cultivation base.


    Cultivation? Thinking of this, Xiao Chen suddenly realized something, and then with an attitude of trying, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with his sword, and directly cast the Nine Nether Sword Art, blasting straight towards the puppet''s abdomen, where the Immortal Mansion was located.


    Since the previous cultivation was preserved, and it was refined from a living body, it must be different from ordinary puppets, but Xiao Chen guessed in his heart whether the Immortal Mansion of this living puppet had been preserved.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1653

    A sword blasted towards the immortal mansion of the living puppets, Xiao Chen didn''t know whether the immortal mansions in the bodies of these living puppets still existed after they were refined, but he would know if he tried it.


    With this strong man from the seventh realm entangled, Xiao Chen''s attack hit this living puppet hard in the abdomen without any surprise.


    Following Xiao Chen''s attack, the puppet''s aura suddenly became frantic, but it was only for a moment, and then it quickly returned to normal.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, he really kept the Immortal Mansion, so if he could defeat the Immortal Mansion, he would be able to severely damage this puppet.


    However, judging from the attack just now, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it was not enough to break through the physical defense of this living puppet, so he had to join hands with that strong man from the seventh realm.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen shouted in a deep voice, "Attack his Immortal Mansion."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this seventh-world powerhouse also understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, and he also saw Xiao Chen''s sword hit the puppet''s Immortal Mansion earlier, and the effect was indeed there, but Xiao Chen''s attack power was too weak, and he didn''t have the physical defense that could tear this puppet apart.


    With a goal in mind, this seventh-world powerhouse stopped making rash moves, and while fighting with this puppet, he was looking for the best opportunity.


    As for Xiao Chen on the side, the same was true. Although he would attack from time to time, it was just to share some pressure for this strong man in the seventh realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Both of them were waiting for the opportunity, and in the midst of the fierce battle, the puppet punched out fiercely. Seeing this, the strong man of the seventh realm immediately dodged to dodge.


    Successfully dodged the puppet''s attack, and at the same time, the puppet''s abdomen where the Immortal Mansion was located was also exposed in front of the seventh world powerhouse and Xiao Chen defenselessly.


    A good opportunity. Facing such an opportunity, Xiao Chen and this expert from the seventh realm would naturally not miss it. Immediately, both of them played their best and at the same time.


    Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and directly used the Nine Nether Sword Art, while the strong man of the seventh realm slapped out fiercely, similarly attacking the puppet''s abdomen.


    The target of the two attacks is the same, and that is the location of this puppet''s Immortal Mansion. With the attacks of the two people hitting one after another, the aura of the puppet became violent again at this moment.


    The whole body''s breath became extremely unstable, and at the same time, perhaps because of the heavy damage to the Immortal Mansion, this puppet''s actions were also stopped.


    Noticing the change in this puppet, Xiao Chen didn''t think much, and immediately shouted in a deep voice, "Come again..."


    The two people''s full blows did not defeat the puppet''s Immortal Mansion in one fell swoop, but it did inflict heavy damage on it. While the puppet was sluggish at this moment, they continued to attack.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the seventh-world powerhouse did not hesitate at all. Just like Xiao Chen, he launched another attack. Immediately, the attacks of the two of them ruthlessly hit the puppet''s abdomen. superior.


    After being severely injured twice in a row, there was a sound like space shattering from the puppet''s Immortal Mansion.


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Chen and the expert from the seventh realm were overjoyed. Immediately, the attacks in their hands became more and more violent, and there was only one target, and that was the puppet''s belly fairy house.


    A series of attacks were launched from the hands of Xiao Chen and the two of them. After more than ten rounds, the puppet''s Immortal Mansion was finally smashed to pieces abruptly by the two of them.


    After the Immortal Mansion was shattered, the aura of this puppet also reached its lowest point in an instant, and it was obviously severely injured. As for this opportunity, Xiao Chen and this seventh-world powerhouse would naturally not miss it, and they all shot together, and soon It is to defeat this puppet.


    Finally, a puppet was dealt with, exhaling a foul breath, the strong man of the seventh realm didn''t stop, and immediately went to help others.


    Now that a puppet has been dealt with, let''s pursue the victory and end the battle as soon as possible.


    This strong man from the seventh realm went to support others, while Xiao Chen was watching the battle between Yan Xing, Li Qiu and Gu Feng from afar.


    Xiao Chen knew that the outcome of the battle between the three of them was the most important thing, even if in the end, everyone got rid of the eight living puppets, if Li Qiu and Gu Feng were defeated, the final result would not be good.


    Looking at the fierce battle between the three, what made Xiao Chen feel a little depressed was that in the battle between the three at this time, it was obvious that Yan Xin had the upper hand.


    Although Li Qiu and Gu Feng were not powerless to fight back, they were still fighting fiercely with Yan Xin, but gradually, Yan Xin faintly suppressed Li Qiu and Gu Feng.


    It was difficult to tell the winner for a while, but if it dragged on like this, it would definitely not be good news for everyone. Xiao Chen didn''t think that Yan Xin would not have informed the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will about what happened here.


    Perhaps the Seventh Desolation''s reinforcements are on their way now, so it is necessary to rescue the Wine Taoist before the Seventh Desolation''s reinforcements arrive, and then evacuate.


    But looking at the current situation of the three of them, it seems that it is not an easy task for Li Qiu and Gu Feng to defeat Yan Xin, and the three of them have already fallen into a stalemate.


    Although Yan Xin should have the upper hand, it is also very difficult to defeat Li Qiu and Gu Feng. At this time, Li Qiu and Gu Feng are gradually suppressed by Yan Xin, and it is even more difficult to win.


    The battle ended in a stalemate like this, Xiao Chen was very anxious about this, after all, there was not much time left for everyone.


    He wanted to help, but Xiao Chen was not qualified to intervene in battles at the level of the Immortal King''s Realm. With Xiao Chen''s cultivation, facing a battle at the level of the Immortal King''s Realm, the aftermath might be enough for Xiao Chen to resist up.


    Secretly anxious in his heart, his blood-red eyes fixed on the three of them in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen was looking for a way to win.


    It is impossible to directly participate in it, otherwise, it is estimated that there will be no bones left, but since it cannot participate, what can be done to reverse the situation? Create an excellent opportunity for Li Qiu and Gu Feng.


    As he kept thinking about it, Xiao Chen suddenly thought of Soul Slash.


    This is the innate supernatural power of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and as Xiao Chen broke through the fairyland, its power also skyrocketed a lot.


    Soul attacks are hard to defend against, and Xiao Chen doesn''t think that soul slashing can seriously injure Yan Xin, but as long as Yan Xin can lose his mind for a moment, it is enough to create an excellent opportunity for Li Qiu and Gu Feng.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen was also secretly waiting for the opportunity to come, his eyes fixed on the battle of the three of them, Xiao Chen''s idea now is very simple, that is to use Soul Slash to create a unique situation for Li Qiu and Gu Feng. This is the best opportunity for the two of them to kill Yanxin in one fell swoop, and even if they fail, they must injure him severely.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1654

    With his own cultivation level and combat strength, Xiao Chen was not qualified to participate in the battle between Yan Xin and the three of them. All three of them had cultivation bases of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Emperor''s Realm, and Xiao Chen was almost cannon fodder.


    However, although he couldn''t directly participate in the battle, with the help of Soul Slash, if the timing was right, he could still create an excellent opportunity for Li Qiu and Gu Feng.


    He didn''t act hastily, Xiao Chen wanted to wait until Yan Xin relaxed his vigilance before making a move, only then could the effect of Soul Slash be brought into full play.


    His gaze kept on the three of them, watching the battle between the three became more and more intense, and about a cup of tea time passed, finally, Xiao Chen got his chance.


    Yan Xin, Li Qiu, Gu Feng, the three of them had a head-on collision, and were immediately knocked back at the same time. At this time, the corners of Gu Feng and Li Qiu''s mouths were full of blood, obviously injured by the previous head-on collision .


    Although Yan Xin was better and didn''t vomit blood, there was a surge of Qi and blood in his body, and he finally suppressed it.


    It''s just that at this moment, Yan Xin obviously didn''t expect that just after the three of them hit head-on, Xiao Chen, who had been waiting for an opportunity, suddenly made a move, slashing out with a sword that seemed to be an understatement, and instantly cast the soul slash.


    The invisible sword edge rushed towards Yan Xin, and immediately, without the slightest precaution, the soul slash directly entered Yan Xin''s mind, and then hit his soul severely.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    His soul was wounded, although with Yan Xin''s strength, Xiao Chen''s soul slash might not be able to seriously injure him, but it still made him feel a sharp pain in an instant.


    Accompanied by the emergence of this sharp pain, Yan Xin''s movements were also paused, and Li Qiu and Gu Feng saw this scene, how could they let go of this opportunity? His own strongest attack hit the rock core hard.


    The whole person was directly blasted out, and a large mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth, obviously he had been severely injured.


    Because of a brief absence, Yan Xin was seriously injured by Li Qiu and Gu Feng, and the instigator of all this was naturally Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that Li Qiu and Gu Fengmiao understood what they meant and shot directly, severely injuring Yan Xin, a smile flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    It can be seen that Li Qiu and Gu Feng didn''t hold back the slightest bit of that blow just now, so even if they couldn''t kill Yan Xin, they would definitely injure him severely.


    And Yan Xin, who was seriously injured, naturally couldn''t be the opponent of Li Qiu and Gu Feng next. It can be said that Xiao Chen''s soul slash, the voice change changed the situation of this battle, and Yan Xin fell from the upper hand to the bottom in an instant. .


    There was still blood in the corner of his mouth, and his breath was much weaker. Because he lost his mind, after being blown away by Li Qiu and Gu Feng, Yan Xin stood up with strong support, his eyes were full of chills, and the first time he was His gaze was fixed on Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that the previous soul attack was written by Xiao Chen, Yan Xin never thought that he would be fooled by a brat.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, it would have been impossible for Yan Xin to be injured, and it was still such an eye injury. Although Xiao Chen''s blow could not injure Yan Xin, it created an excellent opportunity for Li Qiu and Gu Feng. .


    There was an extremely cold killing intent in his eyes, Yan Xin wished he could just tear Xiao Chen alive, you hateful brat.


    It''s just that Li Qiu and Gu Feng obviously wouldn''t give Yan Xin this chance, and if they succeeded in one blow, they didn''t give Yan Xin any time to breathe, and even if they shot, they directly attacked Yan Xin.


    The situation has completely changed. Because of his serious injuries, Yan Xin''s combat power has naturally been affected. Therefore, even with the existence of Daotian Fortune Formation, Yan Xin still falls into a disadvantage.


    Duotian Fortune Formation can enhance the warrior''s combat power, but it doesn''t have the function of healing. Moreover, Li Qiu and Gu Feng obviously didn''t intend to procrastinate, so they didn''t give Yan Xin any chance.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, this is what Li Qiu and Gu Feng thought. Since Xiao Chen created such an excellent opportunity for the two of them to severely injure Yan Xin, the next step is to kill Yan Xin in the shortest possible time. kill this person.


    The situation has completely reversed, Li Qiu and Gu Feng have already taken advantage of it at this time, although Yan Xin is still struggling to support, but judging from the current situation, it is only a matter of time before Yan Xin is defeated and killed , After all, fighting with injuries, no matter how strong Yan Xin is, how long can he last?


    No longer paying attention to Yan Xin, Xiao Chen knew that Li Qiu and Gu Feng would only deal with him. At this moment, Xiao Chen turned around and killed the other puppets.


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about the matter of Yan Xin anymore, he''d better help others deal with these puppets first.


    In front of Li Qiu and Gu Feng''s siege, it can be said that Yan Xin became more and more aggrieved. He never imagined that in the end he would be defeated by a boy with only a small success in the fairyland.


    You know, without Xiao Chen''s sword, it would be impossible for Yan Xin to be injured, and it is even more impossible for Gu Feng and Li Qiu to have such a big advantage.


    But now, because of his serious injuries, Yan Xin has gradually felt powerless, and it is difficult to compete with Li Qiu and Gu Feng.


    The battle continued, but because of Xiao Chen''s previous sword strike, the situation had undergone tremendous changes. The remaining puppets were quickly defeated one by one under the joint efforts of everyone. As for Yan Xin, facing Li Qiu and Gu Feng''s siege made the situation more and more critical.


    Two hours later, the eight puppets were all defeated by Xiao Chen and the others. Although everyone also suffered some injuries, it was not a hindrance.


    The golem has been defeated, and now only the core remains.


    Looking at Yan Xin who was still struggling, everyone showed no mercy. Although they didn''t dare to fight Yan Xin head-on, they were still able to sneak attack from a distance.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and the rest of the experts in the seventh realm launched their own attacks on Yan Xin.


    While facing Li Qiu and Gu Feng''s all-out bombardment, and at the same time facing the sneak attack of Xiao Chen and others, the pressure on Yan Xin became even greater for a while.


    A series of attacks kept falling on Yan Xin''s body. Although Yan Xin was not afraid of the strong in the Immortal Venerable Realm with his cultivation base, such constant attacks did cause a lot of damage to Yan Xin, not to mention that Yan Xin was at this moment. Ben was seriously injured.


    The injury became more and more serious. Although Yan Xin had been struggling to hold on, but after an hour of persistence, Yan Xin finally reached the point where the oil was exhausted, and was bombarded to death by everyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1655

    Originally, with Yan Xin''s strength, it was absolutely impossible to be bombarded to death by everyone like this. Even if he lost, Yan Xin would definitely be able to support the reinforcements from the Seventh Desolation with the help of the Duotian Fortune Formation.


    It''s a pity that everything changed because of Xiao Chen''s sword. It was precisely because of Xiao Chen''s sword that Yan Xin was severely injured by Li Qiu and Gu Feng. Since then, Yan Xin has been passive. It is also getting heavier.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s sword, it can be said that it directly changed the final result, probably even Yan Xin himself did not think that the person who caused this result was actually only a junior with a minor accomplishment in the fairyland.


    A great power at the Dzogchen level in the Immortal Emperor Realm was brutally killed under the joint siege of everyone. Of course, the most important ones who dealt the fatal blow to Yan Xin were naturally Li Qiu and Gu Feng. Yes, as for other people, it is more of an icing on the cake.


    Yan Xin died, and the entire formation on the third floor of the black prison dissipated immediately, including the formation that had been covering the Taoist Jiu also quickly dissipated.


    One dodged in front of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen cut off the iron chain that bound the wine Taoist without saying a word.


    The iron chain was cut off, and the body of the wine Taoist also fell down weakly, and he was hugged by Xiao Chen who had been prepared for a long time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Supporting the wine Taoist, looking at the wine Taoist who was bruised and only had one arm left in front of him, Xiao Chen felt a little sad in his heart.


    But compared to Xiao Chen, the wine Taoist didn''t care too much and smiled slightly, "Xiao Chen........."


    In Jiu Daoist''s heart, he was not so happy because he was saved. After all, those who came to save him were people from the Seventh Realm, and they were enemies. Covered in dust, he said in a weak voice.


    "Xiao Chen, let''s go back and return to the Seventh Desolation. This is the last wish of a teacher."


    The Jiu Taoist no longer cared about his own life or death, and he never thought of leaving with everyone in the Seventh Realm. In his heart, even if he died, it was absolutely impossible to betray the Seventh Desolation and the will of heaven.


    Therefore, the last hope of Taoist Jiu is that Xiao Chen can turn around and stop helping the evildoers.


    He didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the people in the seventh world at all, and after hearing what the wine Taoist said, Xiao Chen didn''t argue with him. After feeding him a healing elixir, the wine Taoist slowly fell into a coma.


    It was naturally Xiao Chen''s handwriting to make the wine Taoist fall into a coma. He knew very well the wine Taoist''s loyalty to the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, so Xiao Chen could also guess that the wine Taoist would definitely not follow him back to the Seventh Realm.


    But now there is no time to reason with the wine priest, and everyone must leave the prison as soon as possible, so Xiao Chen directly stunned the wine priest, then picked him up, and said to everyone, "Let''s go."


    Although the Jiu Daoist has been rescued, everyone is not safe at this time. After all, everyone has not escaped from the prison, and they cannot be taken lightly at this time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded slightly, and then the group of people evacuated directly to the outside of the black tower.


    Yan Xin, who was in charge of guarding the black prison, and the other three were beheaded by everyone, and the remaining puppets were nothing to fear. Therefore, along the way, everyone rushed out of the black prison without too many obstacles. prison.


    After rushing out of the dark prison, everyone didn''t care about their own injuries. They were all wounded, but now is not the time to worry about these things. The most important thing is to leave the dark prison.


    Directly rush towards the exit of the small world where the black prison is located.


    On the way of everyone''s evacuation, at the entrance of the small world where the black prison is located, the figure of the seventh desolate will appeared here.


    He had received a message from Yanxin before, saying that people from the seventh realm had appeared in the black prison and had broken through to the second floor.


    After receiving the news, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will naturally couldn''t just sit idly by. Even if it summoned many strong men from the Seventh Desolation to rush towards the black prison, and on the way, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will felt that the speed of the crowd was too slow, In this way, one of him rushed to the black prison first.


    People from the seventh realm cannot be allowed to escape, this is the will of the seventh desolate heaven.


    Standing at the entrance of the small world of the black prison, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will''s face was a little ugly. He could clearly feel that the formation guarding the black prison had already been torn open by someone.


    A killing intent flashed in his eyes. From the point of view of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, the people in the Seventh Realm are really too courageous. Moreover, the most important thing is that the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will obviously guessed something. the whole story.


    The person who came to save everyone must be the wine Taoist, and the reason why they came must be because of Xiao Chen.


    For Xiao Chen, the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao has been ignored from the beginning, and has evolved into a strong killing intent.


    Originally, in the eyes of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, Xiao Chen was just an insignificant ant, but before, he was always such an ant, but he was injured.


    It was also because of being wounded by Xiao Chen that the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm finally managed to gain a firm foothold on the Seventh Continent. Now it is very difficult to beat them back One thing happened.


    It was because of Xiao Chen that he suffered a big loss before, but this time, Xiao Chen actually dared to bring people to the prison to save them. In the eyes of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, this is already intolerable. Therefore, no matter today No matter what, Xiao Chen must be killed here.


    I had already made up my mind to kill Xiao Chen, but at the same time as the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao''s will appeared, in front of him, in the starry sky that was originally empty, a beautiful woman in a big red palace dress appeared. The woman slowly appeared.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the capital, a strange color flashed in the eyes of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, and said in an extremely cold tone, "Red Lotus..."


    The beautiful woman is indeed Hong Lian, who had promised Xiao Chen that she would make a move, but Hong Lian hadn''t shown up for a long time. In fact, Hong Lian came after Xiao Chen and others entered the small world of the black prison, but she didn''t She didn''t make a move. In her opinion, if the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao didn''t come, then she didn''t need to make a move, because with the strength of Xiao Chen and others, it was already enough to deal with the guards in the black prison.


    Honglian''s task is to deal with the seventh desolate will of heaven, so after the appearance of the seventh desolate will of heaven, Honglian also appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the cold will of the Seventh Desolation, Honglian has a charming smile on her face, and said softly, "The Seventh Desolation, this person has already been rescued, why don''t you sell me some face, forget it ? Anyway, the wine Taoist is not a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, so there is nothing wrong with giving it to us in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1656

    Honglian has been waiting here for a long time. If the seventh desolate will of the heavenly way does not come, then Honglian will not show up, but now, since the seventh desolate will of the heavenly way has appeared here, then Honglian will naturally block it He let Xiao Chen and the others leave safely.


    Looking at Honglian in front of him, and hearing her words, the killing intent in the eyes of Seventh Huang Tiandao''s will became more and more intense. Today he has made up his mind to kill Xiao Chen, and whoever blocks it will kill him.


    He should have killed Xiao Chen the first time, but at that time Luo Li suddenly appeared and took Xiao Chen away.


    But after that missed opportunity, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will discovered that although Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was no different from that of an ant in his own eyes, Xiao Chen was able to make himself suffer every time, and even ruined his good deeds several times , this feeling made the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will as disgusting as if it had eaten a fly.


    A mere ant actually deflated the will of heaven over and over again, this is something that the Seventh Desolation cannot allow, so today, Xiao Chen will be beheaded no matter what he says.


    In the hearts of the Seventh Desolate Heaven who reached a consensus, he was originally a person who deserved to die. Previously, due to various reasons, Xiao Chen had been lingering until now, but this time, no matter what, the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven would definitely not allow Xiao Chen to leave alive. .


    Looking at Honglian with murderous intent in his eyes, to be honest, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will really did not expect Honglian to appear here, after all, it was just to save a wine Taoist, and there is no need for an immortal emperor like Honglian Jingda can make a move.


    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will naturally doesn''t know, the reason why Honglian agreed to take action is entirely because of her daughter, otherwise, she really has no interest in taking care of these things, let alone personally taking action to save a warrior in the Immortal Venerable Realm up.


    Facing the murderous gaze of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Honglian did not change color at all, and still had a charming smile on her face.


    Just when the two looked at each other, a door of light appeared. Immediately, Xiao Chen and others who had rushed out of the prison all the way also stepped out of the door of light, appearing in the seventh desolate will of heaven and the will of heaven. In front of Honglian.


    Just after running out of the small world of the black prison, they saw the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will blocked here at a glance. Everyone was stunned at first, but soon found Honglian who was also there.


    Seeing that Honglian was also present, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If there was no Honglian, none of them would be able to escape today.


    He hadn''t seen Honglian before, but at this time Honglian appeared. Facing the two people in front of him, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief just like everyone else.


    With Honglian blocking the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, everyone can take the opportunity to escape.


    The gazes of Xiao Chen and others turned back and forth between the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will and Red Lotus, and the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will locked their eyes on Xiao Chen from the very beginning.


    In his opinion, anyone can leave today, but Xiao Chen can''t. No matter what, Xiao Chen must die here today.


    The murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised, and at the same time, facing the murderous intent erupted by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, although Xiao Chen felt as if he had fallen into the ice cellar, his eyes were not weak at all. Looking at each other.


    In terms of the killing intent and hatred in his heart, Xiao Chen will definitely not be less than the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, because this is such a god-like existence in the eyes of all living beings, but it is a fierce beast that killed his own family.


    It can be said that there is a mortal hatred with the Seventh Desolation Will of Heaven, and it is because Xiao Chen has no strength to contend with it now, otherwise, Xiao Chen will definitely fight to the death with the Seventh Desolation Will of Heaven.


    A mere ant actually dared to look at him, and the hatred in his eyes was as if he wanted to tear himself apart. Looking at the strong killing intent and hatred in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will didn''t have the slightest sign, and directly He just slapped Xiao Chen with his palm.


    As Yihuang''s will of heaven, facing Xiao Chen, Seventh Huang actually made a sneak attack, which also shows how strong the will of Seventh Huang''s heaven is to kill Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by the attack of the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will, Xiao Chen suddenly felt a breath of death coming over his face.


    Facing the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, Xiao Chen naturally had no power to fight back, but just when this attack was just taking shape, Hongxiu appeared in front of Xiao Chen at some point, and also slapped it with a palm for Xiao Chen. Chen blocked the attack of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao.


    "The majestic will of the Heavenly Dao, you actually have to use a sneak attack in the face of a junior who has achieved a small achievement in the fairyland, tsk tsk, Seventh Desolation, you are really an eye-opener."


    The seventh wasteland''s approach is indeed a little undervalued, and the irony in Honglian''s words is not concealed at all.


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will had no intention of defending himself, and said flatly, "Xiao Chen must die today."


    Xiao Chen must die, this is the bottom line of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao''s will, and without waiting for Honglian to reply, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao''s will immediately made a move.


    While fighting fiercely with the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, Honglian said to everyone through voice transmission, "What are you still doing? Run."


    Naturally, Honglian never thought of fighting to the death with the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will. After all, it would not be easy for the two of them to kill each other.


    Honglian''s purpose was only to hold back the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, and then give Xiao Chen and the others enough time to evacuate. After everyone reached a safe place, Honglian would naturally find an opportunity to evacuate.


    Everyone who was still stunned in place, heard Honglian''s words, one by one came back to their senses, and immediately flew towards the distance without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to leave with the Taoist on his back, the killing intent in the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s will completely exploded.


    The two people who were fighting fiercely, faced Honglian''s slap at this time, the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will didn''t pay attention to it at all, and didn''t intend to avoid it. A pair of eyes stared at Xiao Chen with murderous intent, and immediately Pointing out, a five-color light shot towards Xiao Chen fiercely.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Trying hard to resist Honglian''s blow, trying to get hurt, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will also insist on killing Xiao Chen.


    Honglian also did not expect that the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao would have such a strong killing intent towards Xiao Chen, and she would not hesitate to kill Xiao Chen here.


    Honglian''s attack hit the chest of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, and the five-color finger light of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven also came straight to Xiao Chen at this time. Seeing this, Honglian wanted to stop the Seventh Desolation now Dao will, it is already too late.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1657

    No one thought that the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao would find a way to kill Xiao Chen even if he was injured.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Honglian has always been on guard against the Seventh Desolate Will of Heaven''s Dao to attack Xiao Chen, but Honglian never imagined that the determination of the Seventh Desolation of Heaven''s Way to kill Xiao Chen would be so determined. powerful.


    Even if he was desperately trying to get hurt, he still wanted to kill Xiao Chen, it was as if he had already made up his mind to kill Xiao Chen.


    It was impossible to stop it at all, and watched the five-color finger light burst towards Xiao Chen, almost in the blink of an eye, the five-color finger light had already arrived in front of Xiao Chen.


    Although this was just a casual blow of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, it was definitely not something Xiao Chen could resist. If this blow was real, then Xiao Chen''s fate could be imagined.


    Li Qiu, Gu Feng and the others also wanted to save Xiao Chen, but at this moment they had no time to act.


    Seeing the five-color finger lights getting closer, Xiao Chen felt that it was over, but at this moment, a light blue mask suddenly appeared, covering Xiao Chen and the wine priest on his back at the same time.


    This light blue mask firmly protected Xiao Chen, Taoist Jiu and the others. Immediately, the five-color light bombarded the mask fiercely, and then a crack appeared in the mask instantly, but what no one expected was that , Facing the blow of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, the light blue mask finally held up.


    That''s right, facing the attack of the five-color finger lights, the light blue mask finally held up. Although the light blue light mask was broken immediately after the five-color finger lights disappeared, it is undeniable that it was blocked by Xiao Chen This blow.


    Because of the protection of the light blue mask, neither Xiao Chen nor Taoist Jiu were injured.


    It could be said that he escaped from death by a narrow margin. Just after the light blue light disappeared, everyone''s eyes were also looking in the direction of Ye Xiao.


    It was Ye Xiao who used his life-saving magic weapon just now, and thus successfully resolved Xiao Chen''s crisis.


    At this moment, seeing that everyone''s eyes were on him, Ye Xiao immediately laughed loudly, "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, you don''t have to thank me, you and my brother, naturally I can''t watch you have an accident."


    They started to tremble again. After hearing Ye Xiao''s words, everyone was used to it, but they were all secretly grateful to Ye Xiao in their hearts.


    If Ye Xiao hadn''t acted in time, Xiao Chen and Jiu Daoist would have been in danger now, but apart from being grateful, everyone was secretly shocked, even Xiao Chen was the same.


    As expected of a veteran Jiezi in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, compared with Xiao Chen who became a monk halfway through the world, Ye Xiao''s background was obviously much stronger.


    He even has a life-saving hole card that can resist the will of heaven, although it only blocked one blow, but this is enough to defy the sky, okay?


    At least Xiao Chen didn''t have such a life-saving trump card, otherwise, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be so powerless just now.


    He has lived in the Eighth Realm since he was a child, and has been trained by Honglian and other powerhouses of the Eighth Realm as a Realm since he was a child. It is not difficult to imagine how many life-saving methods Ye Xiao has. Perhaps, even if one day, Ye Xiao Faced with the pursuit of the will of heaven, Xiao can probably deal with it by relying on this endless number of life-saving cards.


    I dare not say that it is life-saving. After all, the strength of the will of heaven is there, but it should not be a problem to deal with it and delay the time.


    In contrast, looking at Xiao Chen, he is probably the one with the weakest background among the eight disciples in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Although Xiao Chen has a lot of life-saving cards, but in terms of quality, there is no way to compare with Ye Xiao, but this can''t be blamed on Xiao Chen, after all, Xiao Chen became a monk halfway and became a child of the seventh world. Just over a year.


    Naturally, this time cannot be compared with Ye Xiao who grew up in the Eighth Realm since he was a child.


    Successfully rescued Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao was incomparably stunned, but at the same time, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will on the other side, at this time, had a strong look of unwillingness in his eyes.


    Previously, he didn''t hesitate to get hurt, but he took Honglian''s blow and killed Xiao Chen. This was already the best chance, but who knew, it would be destroyed by Ye Xiao in the end.


    In his eyes, unwillingness and killing intent fused together, and he looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, he didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit that the previous blow missed, the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will had already missed the best way to kill Xiao Chen Chance.


    "Damn it." He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, but at the same time, Hong Lian had already made a move. Since Xiao Chen was fine, Hong Lian''s heart was completely relieved, and after what happened just now, Hong Lian would no longer Give Seventh Huang Tiandao''s will any chance to attack Xiao Chen.


    With a palm shot, Hong Lian said with a sneer at the same time, "Seventh Huang, it seems that today you are destined to return disappointed, Xiao Chen, you can''t kill him."


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Seventh Huangtian Daozhi''s eyes were filled with anger, but he didn''t say much.


    Knowing that Hong Lian was telling the truth, he no longer had the chance to attack Xiao Chen, or Hong Lian would never give herself such a chance again.


    At this moment, Honglian and the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao will fought together again, and Ye Xiao also came to Xiao Chen''s side with a smile on his face, proudly hugged Xiao Chen''s shoulders, and laughed loudly.


    "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, you owe me your life. Tell me, how do you plan to repay me? But you and I are still brothers, and it''s too far-fetched to say that repaying is too far-fetched. Forget it, just treat me to a drink." gone."


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t respond, instead Gu Feng came directly to Ye Xiao, without saying a word, he punched Ye Xiao hard on the head, and shouted angrily.


    "Okay, don''t even look at what time it is, I''m still here, let''s go."


    After being beaten up by Gu Feng, even if Ye Xiao didn''t stop, he had no choice but to make Gu Feng his nemesis. Although Ye Xiao was very shy and liked to pretend to be aggressive, Gu Feng''s fists were very painful. Ah, in order to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, Gu Feng could only resist the urge to pretend in his heart, obediently responded, and then left with everyone.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    When the crisis was resolved, everyone dodged and quickly disappeared into the starry sky, and this time, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will really had no chance to attack Xiao Chen, and Honglian could be said to have seen him to death Dead, don''t give him the slightest chance at all.


    Watching Xiao Chen slip away from under his nose once again, the anger in Seventh Desolate Heaven''s will can be imagined, it''s obviously just an ant, but why, why can''t kill him over and over again Woolen cloth? The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao roared in his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1658

    Xiao Chen and his party had already gone far away. Regarding this, no matter how angry the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will was, it was useless at this time. Moreover, Hong Lian was holding him back, and he had no way to chase Xiao Chen at all. and others.


    There was no intention of giving up, after Xiao Chen and the others left, Hong Lian was still fighting with the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, in order to buy Xiao Chen and the others some more time and ensure everyone''s real safety.


    With Honglian holding back the will of the Seventh Desolate World, Xiao Chen and his party naturally rushed towards the Seventh Continent non-stop. As for Honglian''s own safety, everyone was not too worried.


    After all, Red Lotus is the Lord of the Eighth Realm, a strong man in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and is extremely powerful. It is basically impossible for the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will to take down Red Lotus, let alone to kill Xiao Chen earlier. , the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will did not hesitate to take Honglian''s blow, and was already injured at this time. Under such circumstances, it is even more impossible for the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will to pose any threat to Honglian.


    So there is no need to worry about Honglian''s safety at all. The most important task for the group now is to return to the seventh black palace safely.


    Because only after returning to the black palace of the Seventh Realm, can the Taoist Jiu be truly rescued. Before that, everyone is not safe.


    Galloping all the way to the Seventh Continent, on the way, Ye Xiao naturally followed Xiao Chen closely, maybe because he saved Xiao Chen''s life just now, Ye Xiao looked very excited, and kept whispering in Xiao Chen''s ear non-stop.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you owe me a drink, remember."


    "By the way, brother Xiao Chen, do you two have a fateful friendship now? After all, I saved you just now."


    He whispered in his ears all the time, and every sentence seemed to remind Xiao Chen specifically, don''t forget that I saved your life just now, and I am your savior.


    Knowing Ye Xiao''s character, although Xiao Chen felt helpless about this, he didn''t feel angry at all.


    Because Xiao Chen knew that Ye Xiao said this only because he liked to pretend to be aggressive, and he simply wanted to make a fool of himself in front of him.


    As for things like repaying favors, Ye Xiao wouldn''t do it, and he didn''t want to do it at all. He just thought of pretending to be coercive in front of Xiao Chen.


    I heard Ye Xiao talking endlessly along the way, and at the end, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but said angrily, "Okay, I owe you my life, I''ll buy you a drink when I go back, can I stop talking? "


    Regarding Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen was really speechless, this guy was simply a weirdo.


    At this time, everyone was hurrying on their way, but Ye Xiao was the only one who chattered non-stop. Didn''t he see Gu Feng''s fists clenched tightly not far away?


    In fact, Gu Feng wanted to do it a long time ago, but think about it, everyone is not out of danger yet, so it is not appropriate to waste time. After returning safely to the black palace of the seventh world, it will not be too late to have a good time.


    Because of thinking like this, Gu Feng forcibly resisted the urge to beat Ye Xiao violently.


    They didn''t stop at all along the way, and everyone increased their speed to the extreme, and rushed towards the seventh continent with all their strength.


    Originally it took three days, but it only took two days for everyone to return to the Seventh Continent.


    Just when everyone had just entered the Seventh Continent, Hong Lian also chased after her. Seeing Hong Lian appearing, everyone saluted one after another.


    "See Lord World Master."


    After everyone left, Hong Lian fought fiercely with the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will for another day before giving up.


    Hong Lian was going to leave, and with the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao at that time, it was obviously unstoppable, so he could only watch helplessly.


    Chasing after the crowd all the way, Hong Lian just waved her hand slightly in the face of the salutation of the crowd, and said indifferently.


    "No, let''s go, let''s go back together."


    While speaking, Hong Lian took a special look at the wine Taoist behind Xiao Chen, and then flicked her fingers, and a soft spiritual power directly sank into the wine Taoist''s body.


    Obviously, Honglian also saw the situation of Taoist Jiu, although Xiao Chen had been feeding Taoist Jiu with healing pills along the way, but because Taoist Jiu''s injuries were indeed too serious, and his cultivation level was too high. There is no way to unblock it, so the situation has not been very good. At this time, Hong Lian took action in person, just to ensure that the wine Taoist will not be in any danger before reaching the black palace of the seventh world.


    As for after arriving at the Black Palace, there will naturally be an alchemist from the seventh realm who will come to systematically organize the will wine Taoist. Of course, the premise is to first unblock the wine Taoist body and restore his cultivation base, but it is obviously not the way to do it now. When it comes to these things, everything can only be started after returning to the seventh black palace.


    The cultivation base of the wine Taoist has not recovered until now, not because Xiao Chen and others do not want to help the wine Taoist unblock the body, but entirely because the cultivation of the wine Taoist was sealed by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven. There is no way to resolve their strength.


    Only Honglian and Luoli, who are at the same level as the will of heaven, can do it, so the matter has been delayed until now.


    Seeing Honglian''s movements, Xiao Chen thanked him, and then everyone flew in the direction of the black palace.


    With the addition of Honglian, the hearts of everyone are at ease. After all, Honglian is an existence in the Immortal Emperor Realm. With her, even if you encounter the strong men of the Seventh and Eighth Desolation, you don''t have to worry about it. Worry more.


    After entering the seventh continent, it didn''t take long for everyone to safely arrive at the seventh black palace.


    On the main square, everyone exchanged a few casual greetings, and everyone went back to the cave to heal their injuries. As for Xiao, he directly brought the wine priest back to his cave. Of course, Honglian also followed, after all, she wanted He lifted the ban in his body for the wine Taoist, but there was another night owl behind him who also did not leave, and also followed Xiao Chen to the cave.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s safe return, Hong Xiu, who had been worried for the past few days, finally felt relieved. As soon as she entered the cave, Hong Xiu ran up to Xiao Chen and said with a worried expression on her face.


    "It''s great that you''re finally back."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was safe and sound, Hong Xiu was completely relieved. Xiao Chen was naturally the most worried. After saying hello to Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu noticed her mother, Hong Lian, and blushed pretty. , Hongxiu lowered her head and shouted shyly, "Mother, why are you here......"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Hongxiu''s shy appearance, Honglian didn''t mean to blame, she smiled softly, rubbed Hongxiu''s head, and said jokingly.


    "It''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay. It seems that your mother is no longer as good as some people in your heart."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1659

    Hearing Honglian''s words, Hongxiu''s face suddenly turned bright red, and she said coquettishly, "Mother, what are you talking about, I''m ignoring you."


    Seeing Hongxiu''s shy face, the smile in Honglian''s eyes grew even bigger, but she didn''t say much, after all, it''s better to lift the ban on Jiu Dao''s body first, his situation is not very good.


    Xiao Chen came to the room with the wine Taoist on his back, and then Honglian took action to resolve the blockade left by the will of the seventh desolate heaven in his body, and his cultivation level recovered, and the wine Taoist''s aura was no longer the same as before sluggish.


    After recovery, these injuries are at least not fatal, and they only need to be recuperated for a period of time before they can recover.


    Seeing Honglian lift the restraint in his body for the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen bowed his hands gratefully and said, "Thank you, World Master, junior."


    Honglian really helped a lot this time, without Honglian, it would be very difficult for everyone to return safely to the black palace of the Seventh Realm, so Xiao Chen''s thank you was indeed sincere.


    But after hearing this, Honglian didn''t care at all. Originally, she made the move this time because of Hongxiu''s pleading, and Honglian didn''t expect anything in return. Besides, with Xiao Chen''s strength, what could he give Honglian How about repaying it?


    With a slight smile, Honglian teased, "Okay, it''s just a small matter, you guys take good care of her."


    Obviously there were other things. After breaking the seal of the wine Taoist, Honglian didn''t stay for long. After explaining some things to Hongxiu, Honglian left soon.


    Red lotus left, and Taoist Jiu showed no signs of waking up, but with the recovery of his cultivation, Taoist Jiu''s injuries gradually stabilized, and there was no need to worry about his life.


    Perhaps after a few more days, the wine priest will be able to wake up.


    After feeding him the healing elixir, Xiao Chen and the three left the room and sat down in the courtyard. The silly girl Hongxiu gave Ye Xiao an angry look and said.


    "What are you still doing here? Still not going back?"


    Hong Xiu never had a good face towards Ye Xiao, but she seemed to have gotten used to Hong Xiu''s attitude, Ye Xiao smiled indifferently.


    "What are you talking about? Tell you, I saved Xiao Chen this time. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to see Xiao Chen. How about it? Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    Well, this guy started again. Hearing what Ye Xiao said, Xiao Chen directly chose to ignore it, while Hong Xiu said in disbelief.


    "Tch, just you? Will Xiao Chen need your help?"


    Hongxiu only thought that Ye Xiao was bragging. Seeing this, Ye Xiao looked at Xiao Chen seriously and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, tell yourself whether what I said is true."


    "Yes, you saved me. I promised to buy you a drink, but not today. I''ll call you another day and go back to rest, okay?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    Regarding the fact that Ye Xiao saved his life, Xiao Chen naturally would not deny it. After all, it was a fact, and Xiao Chen was also very grateful in his heart, but facing Ye Xiao''s frightened appearance, Xiao Chen felt helpless in his heart , up to now, Xiao Chen has finally realized why Gu Fenghui often couldn''t help but shoot, this kid really deserves a little too much beating.


    Xiao Chen also did not deny that Ye Xiao saved his life. Hearing this, Ye Xiao nodded in satisfaction, then got up and smiled, "Okay, then I''ll go first, Brother Xiao Chen, remember to buy me a drink what."


    With Xiao Chen''s affirmation, Ye Xiao was satisfied, and then he was about to leave, but upon seeing this, Hong Xiu personally sent him outside the cave.


    After waving his hand, Ye Xiao said with a smile on his face, "Okay, okay, don''t send it away, go back and accompany your Brother Xiao Chen, anyway, the girl is not going to stay, alas..."


    "Ye Xiao, what did you say?" Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Hong Xiudang shouted with a displeasure face, this guy''s grandfather started to beat him up.


    Facing Hong Xiu''s displeasure, Ye Xiao didn''t care at all, but just when Ye Xiao was about to walk away, Hong Xiu suddenly spoke in a low voice.


    "Ye Xiao, thank you."


    The little girl Hongxiu would actually thank Ye Xiao, apparently she was talking about him saving Xiao Chen, but when she didn''t expect this silly girl to be so sensible, she glanced at Hong Xiu with some doubts, and then Ye Xiao swayed He waved his hand and left directly.


    Without saying anything, he just left.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen would come to check on the situation of the wine priest every day. With the recovery of his cultivation, the situation of the wine priest can be said to be getting better day by day.


    Three days passed in a row, and in the early morning of this day, Xiao Chen had just quit his practice when he came directly to the wine priest. When Xiao Chen walked into the room, he saw at a glance that the wine priest had woken up , who was leaning on the bed right now, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Already awake, seeing Xiao Chen walk into the room, the wine Taoist came back to his senses, met Xiao Chen''s eyes, seeing this, Xiao Chen stepped to the bedside, and spoke first, "Old drunkard, are you alright?"


    The injury of Taoist Jiu was indeed very serious this time, Xiao Chen asked with concern, upon hearing this, Taoist Jiu smiled and shook his head to indicate that he was fine, and then said in a hoarse voice.


    "Is there any wine?"


    Well, the first thing he did when he woke up was to ask for wine. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also took out a jug of wine from his space ring and handed it to the wine priest.


    After taking the jug, the wine Taoist took a sip without saying a word, and then a look of relief appeared on his face, as if this sip of wine really saved his life.


    After drinking the wine, the wine Taoist''s condition is obviously better, and I don''t know if it is an illusion, but at the same time, the wine Taoist asked lightly, "This is......?"


    "The seventh black palace." Xiao Chen replied.


    Hearing that he was now in the black palace of the seventh world, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the wine Taoist. In fact, he had already guessed that this was the black palace of the seventh world, but at this moment he heard Xiao Chen''s affirmation. .


    He is still loyal to the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao, but now he is in the black palace of the Seventh Realm, what is this?


    Sighing lightly, he took another sip of the wine, the wine Taoist turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, and said to Xiao Chen with a serious face, "Xiao Chen, you were once the number one in the Seventh Desolation." A holy son, as long as you are willing to face the seventh famine, you will be protected even if you die as a teacher, so you must not make mistakes again and again."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The first thing to do after waking up was to drink, and the second thing was to persuade Xiao Chen to abandon the darkness and turn to the light. Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "If I can''t go back, even if I want to, the Seventh Desolation will not be willing." of."


    The wine Taoist didn''t know the truth of the matter, so naturally he couldn''t understand that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to return to the Seventh Desolation, not to mention Xiao Chen himself, the will of the Seventh Desolation Heaven would not agree.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 1660

    The Taoist of wine doesn''t want to watch Xiao Chen go further and further down the wrong path, but does the Taoist of wine really know what is right and what is wrong?


    Perhaps in his opinion, the Seventh Desolation is right, the will of Heaven is right, and the Seventh Realm is wrong. As for the reason, the Taoist of Wine probably cannot tell himself.


    He didn''t yell at Xiao Chen as much as before. The wine Taoist hoped that through his own persuasion, he could make Xiao Chen turn his back on the right track and turn his evil back to the right. In this way, no matter how high the price was, he would be willing to pay the price.


    It''s a pity that after he said this, Xiao Chen directly said that he couldn''t go back, and even if Xiao Chen was willing, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will would not be willing, what''s going on?


    Seeing a flash of confusion in the eyes of the Taoist, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Old drunkard, do you really believe that I will do something like killing my father and my wife?"


    This was not the first time that Xiao Chen asked the wine Taoist this question, but compared to the previous few times, this time the wine Taoist obviously hesitated.


    The Will of Heaven said that Xiao Chen killed his father and wife, and the Taoist of Jiu had never doubted it, but at this moment, seeing Xiao Chen''s calm expression, the Taoist of Jiu hesitated.


    can you? Will Xiao Chen do something like killing his father and wife? Is Xiao Chen such a person? Moreover, if Xiao Chen really killed his father and wife, then why did he grow old overnight?


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s snow-white long hair, the Jiu Taoist fell into hesitation. On the one hand, his deep-rooted trust and worship of the will of heaven made him unwilling to doubt the words of the will of heaven, but on the other hand , for his apprentice, the wine Taoist still knows very well, Xiao Chen is not the kind of person who kills his father and wife.


    Moreover, whether it was with his parents or with his four wives, the relationship between Xiao Chen and them was very good, and he had no motive at all.


    On the one hand, he was unwilling to doubt the will of heaven, but on the other hand, Xiao Chen had absolutely no reason or motive for killing his father and wife, so the Taoist Jiu was entangled.


    Sensing the change in Taoist Jiu''s mood, Xiao Chen came to the chair on the bed and sat down. Looking at Taoist Jiu calmly with his blood red eyes, he spoke slowly.


    "Old drunkard, if I say that my family was killed by the Seventh Desolation, you..."


    "Impossible, this is impossible." Xiao Chen finally told the truth in front of the wine priest, but as soon as he opened his mouth, the wine priest interrupted directly.


    Absolutely do not believe that the Will of Heaven will do such a thing, and Xiao Chen is not at all surprised by the excited reaction of the Taoist in front of him. If so, it is not so easy.


    But no matter whether the wine Taoist chooses to believe it or not, Xiao Chen will say it.


    So, after hearing the wine Taoist''s words, Xiao Chen also said in a deep voice, "How is it impossible? Does the will of heaven really represent the true meaning? Old drunkard, we are wrong about many things, such as the so-called fairy crystal Lingmai, do you think it is really a fairy crystal spirit vein? Shit, that is the power of all beings, the power gathered by all beings to fight against the heaven and the earth."


    The power of all beings? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wine Taoist was completely confused, and Xiao Chen didn''t care how much the wine Taoist could listen to it, so he just said it on his own.


    From everything he saw by refining the power of sentient beings, to how the will of heaven beheaded his whole family in the end, to how he was rescued by Luo Li, and how he finally became a member of the seventh realm, Xiao Chen kept going. One told the drinker.


    It doesn''t matter whether the wine Taoist will believe him in the end, but Xiao Chen just wants to say, maybe this is also a kind of confession.


    After all, no one in this world is willing to be wronged by others, so Xiao Chen naturally hopes that someone can believe in him.


    Little by little, he told the wine Taoist exactly what had happened, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wine Taoist felt as if his worldview had collapsed in an instant.


    This feeling was actually the same as when Xiao Chen had just refined the power of sentient beings and saw those pictures.


    There is no way, countless years have passed, and all sentient beings think that heaven and earth are protecting them, but now, knowing that things are completely different, it is difficult for anyone to accept it for a while.


    Waiting until Xiao Chen finished speaking, the wine Taoist didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    Heaven and earth enslaved all the saints, stripped away their ancestors, fabricated a big lie, made all living beings think that all living beings were born of heaven and earth, and that heaven and earth are mother, and all living beings must worship heaven and earth.


    This simply overturned the cognition of the wine Taoists all the time. Moreover, just because Xiao Chen refined the power of all beings, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will killed Xiao Chen''s family. If Luo Li hadn''t rescued him in the end, Xiao Chen is probably dead.


    My heart was full of shock and entanglement. Looking at the appearance of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. He had already told the wine Taoist the truth of the matter from a distance, without adding any embellishments. As for whether the wine Taoist would end up If he would believe it, then Xiao Chen had no choice.


    The whole person seemed to be petrified, sitting on the bed in a daze, and didn''t come back to his senses for a long time.


    Looking at the sluggish wine Taoist, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything to disturb him, so let him digest these things slowly.


    Sitting quietly beside Jiu Taoist, without saying a word to disturb, after more than half an hour, Jiu Taoist''s eyes regained a trace of clarity.


    Taking a deep breath, the wine priest said in a low voice, "Can I be alone for a while?"


    The wine Taoist obviously didn''t fully believe what Xiao Chen said, but this was also normal. With the wine Taoist''s trust in the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, it would be strange if the wine Taoist believed in a few simple words.


    However, even so, there was already a crack in the trust in the will of the Heavenly Dao in the heart of the Jiu Taoist, so he struggled and hesitated.


    Compared with before, the Jiu Taoist no longer trusts the will of heaven without thinking, but has a little doubt.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then got up and walked out of the room. Now he really wanted to give the wine priest some time to think about it.


    With Xiao Chen leaving, only Taoist Jiu himself was left in the room. Looking at the empty room, Taoist Jiu fell into all sorts of entanglements in his heart.


    Heaven and earth enslaved all living beings, and even made up a big lie, so that all saints regarded heaven and earth as their parents, and believed that heaven and earth created all living beings.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He kept thinking about what Xiao Chen said just now, and after a while, the wine Taoist whispered to himself, "Is this possible?"


    It was hard to accept for a while, but.........but...... Xiao Chen is his apprentice, so he has no reason to lie to himself? Moreover, would Xiao Chen really do the thing of killing his father and wife as the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will said?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1661

    Let the Taoist drinker digest these things slowly by himself, Xiao Chen also knows that it is impossible for the Taoist wine to accept what he said all at once, so this matter cannot be rushed for a while, the wine must be given Taoist enough time.


    Moreover, now that the wine Taoist is in the black palace of the seventh realm, there is absolutely no need to worry about safety, so Xiao Chen is not in a hurry.


    Leaving the Taoist''s room, Xiao Chen said to a maid outside the door, "I''ll take care of you."


    "It''s Jiezi." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the name also replied respectfully.


    Leaving the small courtyard where the Taoist Jiu lived, but as soon as he left the courtyard, Xiao Chen saw Hongxiu waiting here. "How''s it going?"


    "It''s nothing serious, it''s enough to cultivate for a while." Knowing that Hongxiu was asking about the situation of the wine priest, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    He already knew that the wine Taoist was Xiao Chen''s master, so Hongxiu cared about the wine Taoist very much. This is the big Aiwujiwu bar that people often say.


    He didn''t tell Hong Xiu the content of his conversation with the wine Taoist, after all, it was useless, and the whole matter had nothing to do with Hong Xiu.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hong Xiu nodded with a smile, and then accompanied Xiao Chen back to the main courtyard.


    Already told the Taoist of the matter, as for the final result, Xiao Chen can''t control it. After all, whether the Taoist will choose to believe in Xiao Chen in the end, or choose to believe in the will of heaven, that is the Taoist''s own decision , Xiao Chen couldn''t intervene.


    Continue to practice and become stronger, this is Xiao Chen''s only thought now, because only by becoming stronger can he revive his family.


    Xiao Chen was still cultivating, and at the same time, looking at Xiao Chen who was cultivating hard, the little girl Hongxiu actually started to practice too.


    If Ye Xiao sees this scene, he will definitely be shocked and suppressed. You know, Hongxiu, a little girl, has never liked to practice since she was a child. Otherwise, with Hongxiu''s talent, it is impossible for her cultivation to be just Now that this is the case, he has already reached the Great Saint Realm.


    With Hongxiu''s status, she naturally wouldn''t waste her cultivation resources, and coupled with her talent, as long as Hongxiu worked harder, her cultivation would definitely not only be at her current level.


    But it''s a pity that Hongxiu didn''t seem to like cultivation since she was a child, but even so, the current Hongxiu has already achieved a minor accomplishment in the sub-sacred realm, which shows that Hongxiu''s talent is indeed extraordinary.


    Cultivating together with Xiao Chen, with Xiao Chen by his side, Hongxiu seemed to feel that this training was not so boring, at least she could be by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu continued to practice, and at the same time, in Luo Li''s cave, Luo Li and Hong Lian were sitting around in the study.


    Looking at Luo Li, Hong Lian said lightly, "There is still no movement?"


    "En." Hearing this, Luo Li nodded in response.


    "The time has dragged on for too long. This is not acceptable. We must get the second Huang to come to support as soon as possible, so that we can create opportunities for their several realms." Honglian said.


    The second famine? support? If Hong Lian and Luo Li''s words were heard by other people, they must be confused and have no idea what it means.


    But in fact, if it is just a cover for the Seventh World and the Eighth World to attack the Seventh Desolation this time, then I believe many people should understand it.


    That''s right, the attack of the Seventh and Eighth Realms this time was just a cover, or it could be said to be a bureau set up by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, a bureau that was arranged very early.


    Strictly speaking, when the Seventh Realm began to secretly construct the gate of the Immortal Realm within the Seventh Desolation, this situation had already been laid.


    With the existence of the gate of the fairyland, and the fact that the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm have joined forces, it seems that the overall situation has invaded the hinterland of the Seventh Desolation, and there is a feeling that they will take down the Seventh Desolation in one fell swoop.


    But in fact, attacking the Seventh Desolation is actually just a cover. The real goal of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm this time is the Second Desolation.


    That''s right, it is the Second Desolation. According to the plan of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm will jointly attack the Seventh Desolation, and then force the Second Desolation to come to support.


    After all, the Second Desolation is the same as the Eighth Desolation, and it is next to the Seventh Desolation. If the Seventh Desolation is really in danger of falling, then the Second Desolation will definitely not survive.


    And as long as the Second Desolation supports the Seventh Desolation, then the Second Desolation and the Fourth Desolation of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will take action immediately and take down the Second Desolation in one fell swoop.


    This is the plan of the Eight Desolation Immortal World this time. Of course, only the eight world masters know about this plan, and everyone else knows nothing about it.


    After all, I was afraid that the rumors would leak out. This plan must be kept strictly confidential. Once any rumors leaked out, all previous efforts would be wasted.


    Everything was going smoothly, but until now, the Second Huang still had no intention of helping the Seventh Huang, which made Luo Li and Hong Lian anxious.


    The will of the second wilderness is really calm, but now, Luo Li and Honglian must attract the strong people of the second wilderness to create opportunities for the second and fourth worlds.


    "It seems that we need to add fire, otherwise the Second Huang probably won''t make a move." Looking at Luo Li, Hong Lian said lightly.


    "It''s time to heat up." Hearing this, Luo Li also nodded slightly.


    As for the plans of the eight world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, no one knew at all. Until now, other experts in their two realms thought that the goal this time was the Seventh Desolation. It''s all just a cover, the real target is the second famine next to the seventh famine.


    Luo Li and Hong Lian were discussing the next deployment, and they must attract the powerhouses of the second wasteland as soon as possible.


    The battle between the two outside parties is still in full swing, but such a level of battle is obviously not enough to attract the powerhouses of the second wilderness. Therefore, Luo Li and Hong Lian are also preparing to add fire. It''s best to continue to escalate the war and create a feeling that the Seventh Desolation is in danger. Only in this way can the will of the Second Desolation be fooled.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Ready to launch a full-scale attack, under the discussion of Luo Li and Hong Lian, everyone in the two worlds will probably have to participate in the battle, and the scope of the battle is no longer limited to the Seventh Continent, but to Spread to other continents of the Seventh Wilderness.


    Of course, the younger generation like Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and the others will also participate in the battle this time, with all their strength, in order to attract the powerhouses of the second wasteland in the shortest possible time and complete the layout as soon as possible. The second and fourth circles create opportunities.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1662

    Determined to expand the situation of the battle again, not only to stand on the Seventh Continent, of course, for Luo Li and Hong Lian''s decision, others do not know at this time.


    The next two days passed, although Xiao Chen would go to see the wine priest every day, but after the first conversation, the wine priest still couldn''t accept what Xiao Chen said, after all, it was too unacceptable Yes, especially for a person like the Wine Daoist.


    After all, since breaking through the fairyland, the wine Taoist has been by the side of the Seventh Desolate Will of the Heavenly Dao. Now it is really hard for the Wine Taoist to accept that he is a good-looking guy to inherit the seventh desolate will of the Heavenly Dao.


    Seeing the appearance of Taoist Jiu, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. Since the first time he told the Taoist the truth, in the next few days, Xiao Chen never took the initiative to bring up these things again.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen has already told the Taoist wine what should be said and what should not be said. As for how he thinks and decides, it can only be up to him.


    As usual, Xiao Chen arrived at the residence of Taoist Jiu early in the morning after a night of practice.


    After a few days of practice, the injuries on Jiu Taoist''s body have recovered a lot. Although he is still unable to fight, there is no problem with his usual activities.


    Sitting around the gazebo in the courtyard with the wine Taoist, looking at the broken left arm of the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen thought for a while and said, "Old drunkard, what do you mean by this arm? Why do you keep regenerating limbs?"


    In the Seventh Realm, there are many healing elixir, and some treasures that can regenerate people''s limbs naturally also exist. Before Xiao Chen, he specifically asked a fairy-level alchemist in the Seventh Realm for an alchemy that could regenerate people. The elixir to regenerate the Jiu Taoist''s broken limbs came, but after so many days, the Jiu Taoist still didn''t take it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Taoist Jiu glanced at his empty left arm, and said with a somewhat complicated smile, "No, it''s boring, besides, it doesn''t matter to me whether I recover or not. Influence, keep it as a souvenir.¡±


    I don''t know what the Jiu Taoist thought, he could be reborn with a severed limb, but he just didn''t want to. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, as the wine Taoist said, at his level, it doesn''t make any difference whether he recovers or not, and the impact on combat power is actually not great.


    Sitting together, the two of them didn''t seem to know what to say to each other, so after the wine Taoist''s voice fell, the two fell silent, and neither of them took the initiative to speak, just sitting together in silence like this.


    After sitting with the wine priest for a while, Xiao Chen was about to leave to practice, got up and said to the wine priest, "Old drunkard, I''m going to practice."


    "En, let''s go." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wine Taoist didn''t say much, and nodded lightly.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also turned around and left, but only took a few steps, suddenly seemed to remember something, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to the wine priest.


    "By the way, old drunkard, Hongxiu is going to hold a banquet in the cave today, inviting the people who went to the prison with me to rescue you to drink. If you have nothing else to do, come with me."


    It was agreed a long time ago that everyone would be invited to drink, and this was Xiao Chen''s way of thanking everyone. After all, going to the prison this time was actually Xiao Chen''s private matter, but Li Qiu, Gu Feng, Ye Xiao, they all did their best, So gratitude is naturally indispensable, and a mere meal of wine is nothing.


    Moreover, after this incident, Xiao Chen also truly recognized the Seventh Realm, and completely regarded himself as a member of the Seventh Realm, so when facing other people in the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen''s attitude was also quite different. It got better before, and it was no longer so cold.


    I clearly remember what Luo Li said at the beginning, because you are the son of my seventh world, so no matter what you want to do, my seventh world will definitely support you unconditionally.


    Since the Seventh Realm is so sincere to him, Xiao Chen will naturally not humiliate the Seventh Realm. At the same time, as the son of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen will definitely make the Seventh Realm stronger and stronger, until finally overthrowing the power of heaven and earth to all sentient beings. rule.


    Xiao Chen''s wish and the goal of the Seventh Realm do not conflict, on the contrary, they can be said to overlap. Xiao Chen wants to revive his family, while the Seventh Realm aims to overthrow the rule of heaven and earth over all living beings.


    He took the initiative to invite the wine Taoist to go for a drink. Hearing this, the wine Taoist thought about it and nodded, "Okay."


    I don''t know why, but the wine Taoist actually agreed. In fact, the wine Taoist has thought a lot these days, but he still doesn''t have an answer in his heart. On the other hand, Jiu Daoist didn''t think Xiao Chen would deceive him either.


    I can''t find the answer at all, so the Jiu Taoist also wants to see what kind of other people in the seventh world are like, are they the same as the evil ones that the world said, or are they different? Hidden secrets.


    Seeing that the wine priest agreed, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and strode away directly.


    The day''s practice was over, and it was in the evening. On the snow mountain of Xiao Chen''s cave, the banquet had been prepared, and the low tables and futons had already been set up. This was the time since Xiao Chen joined the Seventh Realm , for the first time officially invited other people from the Seventh Realm to drink.


    In fact, in the Seventh Realm, such banquets are very common in normal times, almost every day. After all, those who can join the Seventh Realm are the strong ones. They usually gather together when they have nothing to do except practice. Talk about drinking.


    The invitation had already been sent out, and soon, the first person arrived, and it was Ye Xiao.


    Led by the maid to the top of the snow mountain, Ye Xiao said with a smile on his face as he saw Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu who were already waiting here.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that I was the first to come here. These old guys, all of them are really not active in drinking."


    Ye Xiao''s was the first to come, and as soon as he came up, he teased the others, but just as he finished speaking, a cold shout came from the sky, and then Gu Feng''s The figure appeared in front of the three of them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Who do you call the old guy? Ye Xiao, your skin is itchy again, isn''t it?"


    Gu Feng''s sudden appearance, looking at his slightly clenched fist, and the corner of Ye Xiao''s eye, he smiled shyly, "No, it''s definitely not itchy, I was just joking."


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Gu Feng snorted coldly, and at this moment, Hongxiu came to Gu Feng''s side and called out sweetly, "Grandpa Feng, you are here."


    "Well, girl Xiu is still sensible." Facing Hongxiu, the anger on Gu Feng''s face dissipated in an instant, and then he said with a doting smile, that look is really doting.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1663

    Gu Feng had completely different attitudes towards Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu. Seeing Gu Feng''s doting look on Hong Xiu, Ye Xiao murmured depressingly, "The hypocritical old man treats me with a cold face." The way she looks, she dotes on Xiu''er to the extreme, alas..."


    There was some taste in his heart, but when Ye Xiao muttered, Gu Feng naturally heard it, and snorted coldly, "En?"


    Hearing Gu Feng''s cold snort, Ye Xiao immediately closed his mouth, and then smiled coyly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    He is very clear about the character of the old man Gu Feng, that is, he hits as soon as he says he wants to hit him, and he doesn''t hold back at all, especially when he treats himself, the strike is even worse.


    Seeing that Ye Xiao closed his mouth obediently, Gu Feng nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, Xiao Chen also came in front of Gu Feng and bowed slightly, "Senior Gu Feng, please take a seat."


    "Haha, good." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Feng laughed loudly, and then took his seat. As for Ye Xiao beside him, he knew him well, so he didn''t need to greet him at all, so Xiao Chen ignored him.


    Not long after Ye Xiao and Gu Feng arrived, the rest of Li Qiu and the others also arrived one after another. In the end, Jiu Daoist also came to the top of the snow mountain as he said, and took a seat beside Xiao Chen.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Xiao Chen was the first to prepare it, and said to everyone present, "This time, Xiao Chen thanked all seniors for their help. If seniors need anything in the future, Xiao Chen will not refuse."


    Xiao Chen was indeed grateful for everyone''s help this time, and these words were obviously not empty words, if the people present in the future really needed Xiao Chen''s help, then Xiao Chen would definitely not refuse .


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Qiu smiled slightly and said, "Haha, Xiao Chen, you are looking down on us old fellows, you are from the seventh realm, and we old fellows should help you, shouldn''t that be right? "


    "That''s right, Xiao Chen, you''re offended by what you said, I propose a bowl of fine wine." Hearing what Li Qiu said, Ye Xiao on the side also booed.


    As soon as Ye Xiao''s words came out, other people present expressed their support one after another. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t show any major twitching, and even looked up and drank a large bowl of fine wine.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen drank it all in one gulp, everyone clapped their hands and applauded. Immediately, Ye Xiao also raised his glass heroically and drank it down, and said comfortably.


    "Good wine, by the way, brother Xiao Chen, where did you get this wine?"


    Ye Xiao drank all the wine in the glass in one gulp. Ye Xiao was definitely delicious, but he was a little familiar, so he asked curiously.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen replied truthfully, "It''s all prepared by Hongxiu, I don''t know."


    Today''s drinks were all prepared by Hongxiu. Hearing this, Ye Xiao poured another glass. After tasting it carefully, he looked at Hongxiu with a surprised face, "Silly girl, you can''t be... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Apparently, Ye Xiao had already tasted the taste of this wine. Seeing this, Hong Xiu nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right, this wine is exactly the highland barley wine brewed by Senior Tianyoude."


    Tian Youde, a strong man in the Eighth Realm, his cultivation level is not high and he has only entered the fairyland, but he is very famous in the Eighth Realm because of his first-rate brewing skills.


    The wine he brewed can be said to be hard to come by. Ye Xiao had been pestering Tian Youde for three whole months before he wanted a pot of highland barley wine. Unexpectedly, today Hongxiu would take The wine was brought out to entertain the crowd.


    Seeing that there was a pot in front of everyone, Ye Xiaodang cursed, "You silly girl, you prodigal, prodigal."


    Thinking back to when I had been pestering Tian Youde for three months, I only wanted a pot of highland barley wine, but today, Hongxiu sold more than ten pots. In Ye Xiao''s view, that was a prodigal, an absolute prodigal.


    On the one hand, he looked heartbroken, on the other hand, Ye Xiao was not slow, and quickly poured himself another glass, regardless of other people, and drank it happily by himself.


    Seeing Ye Xiao''s appearance, Hong Xiu also said angrily, "I have no experience, besides, this is Xiao Chen''s first time inviting everyone to drink, so I have to prepare some good wine."


    For Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu didn''t feel it was a waste at all.


    Seeing that the wine seemed to be really precious, everyone present drank it one after another, and then they were full of praise.


    It is indeed good wine, and it is obviously made of immortal wine made from elixir, because after drinking several bowls in a row, everyone felt a little drunk.


    The wine that can make warriors drunk is Immortal Brew, which must be refined with various elixir, otherwise, ordinary wine is equivalent to white water for everyone present, and it is impossible Let everyone appear a little bit drunk.


    With the passage of time, everyone became a little drunk, and the atmosphere became more and more excited.


    Especially Ye Xiao, once the spirit of wine came up, he started to seduce again. As for the final result, it was inevitable that he was beaten up again by Gu Feng.


    Moreover, Gu Feng, who had been drinking, obviously wanted to attack more badly this time, Ye Xiao, who only beat him, begged for mercy repeatedly.


    Seeing Ye Xiao being violently beaten by Gu Feng, everyone laughed loudly.


    The atmosphere of the whole banquet was very lively, and everyone got along very well, there were no such formalities and rules at all.


    Even Li Qiu and Gu Feng, the two strong men of the Great Consummation of the Immortal Emperor Realm, are playing together with everyone, even if everyone makes fun of Li Qiu, Li Qiu will not get angry, and always smiles with everyone ridiculed.


    Sitting with everyone, but the wine Taoist seemed a little out of place, but from the beginning of the banquet to now, the wine Taoist has been carefully observing everyone.


    My heart has become more and more confused. In the Seventh Desolation, everyone said that the people in the Seventh Realm are evil people.


    The wine Taoists also felt the same way, so for a long time, in the battle with the Seventh Realm, the wine Taoists never held back at all.


    But this time, it was the first time that he had contact with people from the seventh world outside of the battlefield, and the Jiu Daoist discovered that the people from the seventh world seemed different from what was rumored outside.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For example, Li Qiu and Gu Feng, they don''t care at all that people disrespect them, and they don''t care that people make fun of them.


    It would not be said that like the Seventh Desolation, no matter when, the hierarchy exists. In the Seventh Realm, it seems that everyone is friends. Li Qiu and Gu Feng will not use their status to communicate with Xiu To oppress others for the realm.


    And the others are not afraid of the two of them at all.


    There is no such red tape and etiquette, and there is no so-called hierarchy division. Everyone drinks and chats together like friends.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1664

    Seeing that everyone is like friends, there is no difference in strength, no status, and everyone stays together just to drink and have fun.


    To be honest, it was the first time for the wine Taoist to participate in such a banquet, because he had participated in many banquets when he was in the Seventh Desolation, but the banquet in the Seventh Desolation was a completely different feeling.


    How should I put it, compared to the banquet in the seventh wasteland, it is very depressing. There is a clear division between everyone, whether it is cultivation level or status, and many things cannot be said casually.


    Unlike Li Qiu and the others at this time, they have no scruples at all, they can say whatever they want.


    It''s a very relaxed atmosphere, and the drinkers also like this atmosphere very much. Originally, the drinker is a good drinker, but in the Seventh Wilderness, to be honest, the drinker only likes to drink alone, and doesn''t like to meet those who The so-called banquet.


    But it seems to be different in the Seventh Realm. Wine Taoists like this feeling very much. Everyone drinks together, putting aside their respective cultivation bases and identities, thinking about nothing, just for drinking, for fun, without any other purpose .


    I like this kind of atmosphere in my heart, but just because of this, Jiu Daoist''s heart is even more chaotic.


    Everyone once said, including Jiu Daoist himself, that the Seventh Realm is a gathering place for treacherous people. They are rebellious people who go against the sky, and everyone can punish them.


    But now, Jiu Daoist has doubts about the thoughts in his heart. Are people in the seventh world really treacherous and sinister? Such a question could not help but arise in my heart.


    Yeah? But if so, why can''t I feel it at all? Look at the smiles on Li Qiu and the others'' faces, it is definitely a smile from the heart, without the slightest fakery, they are really happy.


    The heart became more and more confused, so during the banquet, the drinker drank the wine silently without saying a word. Although the taste of the wine was good, the drinker didn''t feel it at all at this time, and he was not interested in paying attention to it.


    Time passed quickly, and it was already late at night in a blink of an eye, and Ye Xiao was completely drunk.


    Thinking about it, Ye Xiao has been coveting the highland barley wine refined by Senior Tian Youde for a long time, but unfortunately, Tian Youde didn''t give Ye Xiao too much at all. Today is a rare opportunity to have a hearty drink. Ye Xiao Naturally, he let go completely.


    Satisfied with wine and food, everyone shook their heads and smiled wryly when they saw Ye Xiao who was sleeping unconsciously under the table. There were even two strong men from the seventh realm who were also drunk looking at Ye Xiao and laughed loudly.


    "Ye Xiaojie, you can''t hold a lot of alcohol. Why did you shrink under the table? Didn''t you say you want another three hundred bowls?"


    The two teased each other, and upon hearing that, Ye Xiao almost murmured, "Drink, drink, anyone who is afraid of others, then come."


    As he said that, Ye Xiao staggered and stood up, but before he could speak again, Gu Feng had already come to him, punched Ye Xiao on the head, and cursed viciously.


    "It''s embarrassing, still drinking? I don''t even look at what I''m drinking. Alas, my family is unlucky. My eighth world has been in a world like you for so long."


    As he said that, Gu Feng couldn''t help but put Ye Xiao, who was already drunk, under his armpit, and then looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s getting late, so the old man took his leave, and we''ll continue to drink some more in the future."


    "That''s very good, seniors go slowly, juniors send seniors off." Hearing this, Xiao Chen got up and replied.


    Xiao Chen originally planned to personally send one off to everyone, but Gu Feng waved his hand indifferently and said, "No, they are all from my own family, why should this be the case."


    As he said that, Gu Feng turned his head to look at Li Qiu again, and snorted coldly, "Old man Li, next time I will compete with you in drinking capacity."


    "Waiting for you at any time." Hearing Gu Feng''s words, Li Qiu said with a smile.


    "Okay, the old man is leaving." Hearing this, Gu Feng simply dropped this sentence, and then took the drunk Ye Xiao away.


    Following Gu Feng''s departure, the others also dispersed one after another, and the wine Taoist also returned to the small courtyard where he lived, but to Xiao Chen''s surprise, Li Qiu hadn''t left yet.


    Although his face was already flushed, Li Qiu''s mind was clearly still very clear. Looking at Xiao Chen, Li Qiu said with a light smile.


    "Xiao Chen, it seems that the wine Taoist still hasn''t untied his knot."


    In fact, Li Qiu had already noticed the wine Taoist. The whole night, the wine Taoist kept silent and drank alone. Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "En."


    The wine Taoist really hasn''t figured it out yet, upon hearing this, Li Qiu said, "I wonder if I can talk to the wine Taoist alone, after all, they are from the Seventh Realm."


    Li Qiu offered to have a private conversation with the wine priest, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse, and personally brought Li Qiu to the small courtyard where the wine priest lived, and immediately did not intend to disturb the two of them, since Li Qiu Expressing that he wanted to talk to the wine priest alone, Xiao Chen turned around and left.


    After Xiao Chen turned and left, Li Qiu gently knocked on the door, and immediately, the voice of the wine priest came from the courtyard, and said indifferently, "Come in."


    I thought it was Xiao Chen who came, after all, who would come to me except Xiao Chen in the seventh realm, just when the wine priest turned his head to look, he happened to see Li Qiu who was pushing the door and entering.


    Seeing Li Qiu, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the wine priest, but Li Qiu didn''t care at all, and came to the wine priest on his own, and said with a slight smile.


    "I didn''t drink enough before, so I came here to find fellow Taoist, and accompany me to have another two cups?"


    Came here specifically for a drink? Hearing this, the Jiu Taoist naturally knew that this was just Li Qiu''s words, but for some reason, after slightly grumbling, the Jiu Taoist nodded slightly and said, "Please."


    The two came to sit in the gazebo in the courtyard, Li Qiu took out a jug of wine and two large bowls from his gift ring and said, "Although this is not as good as the previous one, it tastes good, try it. "


    As he said that, Li Qiu poured wine for the two of them, and drank it on his own, but seeing the situation, the wine priest thought about it and drank it all in one gulp.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After drinking three bowls of wine in a row, Li Qiu looked at the wine priest and said with a smile, "We should have met before, but you just broke through the fairyland."


    Li Qiu originally defected from the Seventh Desolation and joined the Seventh Realm, but at that time the Taoist Jiu had just broken through the fairyland, so the two had no intersection.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, the wine Taoist did not deny it. He had heard of Li Qiu, but before, the wine Taoist had only contempt for Li Qiu. After all, he was a traitor. My impression has changed to a certain extent, so I still nodded and said.


    "That''s right, I''ve seen you before, I''ve seen you from afar."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1665

    Both Li Qiu and Jiu Taoist were born in the Seventh Desolation, but when Li Qiu rebelled against the Seventh Desolation and joined the Seventh Realm, Jiu Taoist had just broken through the fairyland level, so the two had no intersection.


    Hearing the wine Taoist''s words, Li Qiu smiled slightly, then took a sip of the wine and said.


    "Things in this world don''t mean that what you see is true. Your ears can deceive you, sometimes your eyes can deceive you, and even your heart can deceive you. Therefore, I want to know the truth of this world. , Many times, the best way is not to jump to conclusions.¡±


    Li Qiu said to himself, upon hearing this, the wine priest was slightly taken aback, then raised his glass and took a sip of the wine, then spoke in a low voice.


    "You used to be from the Seventh Desolation, did you believe in the way of heaven?"


    Li Qiu was also a strong man in the Seventh Desolation before, did he believe in the will of the Seventh Desolation? Hearing the wine Taoist''s words, Li Qiu smiled self-deprecatingly.


    "Naturally, I used to be the same as you now, even better than you. At that time, I was the minion of Seventh Desolation, a running dog. Whoever he asked me to bite, I would definitely jump on it with all my might. who to bite."


    As he said that, Li Qiu took another sip of wine, seeing this, the Taoist then asked, "Then when did you stop trusting Heaven?"


    The Jiu Taoist is very curious, what is the reason that made Li Qiu betray the Seventh Desolation and join the Seventh Realm, and when did Li Qiu no longer believe in the will of the Seventh Desolation.


    Facing the wine Taoist''s question, Li Qiu did not give an answer at this time, but just said lightly, "It''s okay not to mention the past."


    Apparently he didn''t want to think about the past, when he said this, Li Qiu suddenly raised his head to look at the wine Taoist, and the look in his eyes also became serious at this moment.


    "Right and wrong in this world can never be judged with a single word, and many truths are unknown. If you want to know how to choose yourself, you must first look at it with your heart and understand this truth." World, don¡¯t rush to make a decision, sometimes, let yourself relax and settle down, maybe when the time comes, there will be a decision naturally.¡±


    "Don''t force yourself to make a decision on certain things, it may be better to let nature take its course."


    Saying that, Li Qiu drank the last bowl of wine in his hand in one gulp, then got up and walked out of the courtyard.


    When he came to the entrance of the courtyard, Li Qiu''s footsteps stopped slightly, and then he said in a soft voice without turning his head, "When you don''t know where to go or how to make a choice, you might as well let your mind calm down and relax. Once it comes, it will be at ease, there is no need to rush for a while, many things will naturally have answers when the time is up."


    After the words fell, Li Qiu''s figure disappeared in the same place, and hearing his words, the wine priest also sat coldly in the gazebo in the courtyard, thinking about what Li Qiu said just now.


    "If you come, you''ll be safe..." After a while, a hint of understanding flashed in the eyes of the wine Taoist, and he also murmured softly.


    For the past few days, the Jiu Taoist has been thinking whether he believes in Xiao Chen''s words and joins the Seventh Realm, or believes in the Seventh Desolation''s will to return to the Seventh Desolation.


    It is precisely because of such hesitation, coupled with the fact that the wine Taoist is constantly forcing himself to make a choice, that makes the wine Taoist feel very depressed these few days.


    But after hearing Li Qiu''s words today, the wine Taoist seems to have figured it out a bit.


    Yes, since you can''t make up your mind, why bother to force yourself? Since you don''t know how to choose, let it be and let your mind calm down first.


    Anyway, even if he stayed in the Seventh Realm, the wine Taoist did not join the Seventh Realm, so even if the Wine Taoist wanted to leave at that time, no one in the Seventh Realm would stop him.


    If you come, you will be safe. Li Qiu''s meaning is very simple. Since you can''t figure it out, then don''t think about it. Leave everything to time. When your mind calms down and settles down, maybe you will have the answer.


    Li Qiu didn''t tell the wine Taoist that it was the same when he joined the Seventh Realm. After staying in the Seventh Realm for several years, Li Qiu decided to join the Seventh Realm.


    At the beginning, Li Qiu was the same as the Taoist, he didn''t know what to choose, and was very troubled every day, but as time passed, as his heart gradually calmed down, he was not so irritated by many things. .


    After talking with Li Qiu, Jiu Taoist seemed to have an answer in his heart, knowing how to make a choice.


    He was speechless all night, and early the next morning, Xiao Chen came to the wine priest''s yard as usual, and didn''t ask what the wine priest and Li Qiu had said last night, after all, Xiao Chen was not a meddlesome person.


    However, judging from the time I got along with the wine Taoist today, there is a big difference between the wine Taoist today and the previous few days. He is much more cheerful than before, and his mood seems to have changed.


    Xiao Chen was keenly aware of the subtle changes in the wine Taoist, but Xiao Chen didn''t point it out, it was a good thing after all.


    Chatting with the wine Taoist in the courtyard, of course they talked about innocuous things. Regarding the matter of the Seventh Desolation and the Seventh Realm, the two of them consciously kept their mouths shut.


    While the two were chatting with each other, suddenly, a maid hurried into the courtyard and saluted Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "Jiezi, Lord Jiezhu summoned Jiezi to go to the main hall."


    Luo Li summoned him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it. He nodded, and then said humanely to the drinker beside him, "Old drinker, I''m leaving first."


    "Well, let''s go." Hearing this, the wine priest nodded.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen turned around and wanted to leave, but just when Xiao Chen was about to walk out of the courtyard, suddenly, the wine priest stopped Xiao Chen.


    "By the way, Xiao Chen, get me two jugs of wine. My space ring is gone, and the wine is gone."


    When he was imprisoned in the dark prison by the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, the wine Taoist''s ring was confiscated, so it can be said that he had nothing on him at this time.


    Hearing Taoist Jiu''s words, Xiao Chen simply nodded his head and said, "Okay, let Hongxiu bring it over later."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Knowing that wine Taoists love to drink, Xiao Chen nodded readily in response, and then left the cave directly and rushed towards the main hall.


    For Luo Li''s summoning, Xiao Chen didn''t have any dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, after this incident, Xiao Chen had completely agreed with the Seventh Realm. Therefore, if Luo Li had any task to entrust to him, Xiao Chen would not shirk.


    After all, as a member of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen is naturally obliged to make contributions to the Seventh Realm. It is impossible to say that he only wants to take advantage of the advantages but does not want to pay. This is impossible. At the same time, Xiao Chen Chen is not such a person, if you treat me well, I will definitely treat you well, this is Xiao Chen''s character.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1666

    Because Luo Li and the entire Seventh Realm regarded Xiao Chen as one of his own, Xiao Chen also completely integrated into the Seventh Realm, and he also completely accepted his identity as a child of the Seventh Realm in his heart.


    And since he is a member of the Seventh Realm, he naturally has to contribute to the Seventh Realm. Xiao Chen is not the kind of person who just wants to take advantage of the benefits, but doesn''t want to pay.


    After notifying Hongxiu and asking him to send some fine wine to the wine priest, Xiao Chen came to the main hall alone.


    Coincidentally, outside the main hall, Xiao Chen saw Ye Xiao who had also been summoned by Hong Lian. Seeing Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao was also taken aback, and then he smiled and took the initiative to speak.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you were also summoned here?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he nodded his head as an admission, seeing this, Ye Xiao put his arms around Xiao Chen''s shoulders without any politeness, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, let''s go together, just in time, I was also summoned by that old lady."


    Old lady? Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen had black hair, and he was brave enough to call the Lord of the Eighth Realm, Hong Lian, an old aunt. It is estimated that Ye Xiao is the only one in the entire Eighth Realm.


    I thought to myself that this guy is really not afraid of death, or that he is very resistant to beatings. He was beaten so many times by Gu Feng some time ago, and now he is getting skinny again.


    Not caring about Xiao Chen''s discoloration, they warmly put their arms around Xiao Chen''s shoulders, and the two of them walked towards the hall together.


    However, at the same time as the two entered the hall, Honglian, who had already been waiting in the hall, unconsciously twitched at the corner of her mouth.


    As a powerful person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, Honglian naturally heard what Ye Xiao said just now, old lady? At this moment, Honglian suddenly felt an urge to tear Ye Xiao apart.


    Seeing Honglian''s weird face, Luo Li, who was sitting beside her, couldn''t help but smile indifferently at this moment.


    As if sensing Luo Li''s smile, Hong Lian immediately turned her head to look angrily, and shouted coldly, "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing, I just think that Ye Xiao is really a genius." Hearing this, Luo Li replied with an undiminished smile.


    Being ridiculed by Luo Li, Hong Lian was even more angry about this. Of course, Hong Lian naturally blamed Ye Xiao for all the anger.


    I have already made up my mind to find a time to train Luo Li, otherwise this guy will be more and more pushy.


    If you don''t go to Fang Jiewa for three days, you are talking about Luo Li.


    Before he knew that he had been hated by Honglian, Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen walked into the main hall together, and when they saw Luo Li and Honglian on the main seat, they both took the initiative Cupping his hands and saluting, "Disciple Xiao Chen (Ye Xiao), I have met the Lord of the World."


    He could be wanton behind his back, but he had to be more respectful in front of him, but Ye Xiao didn''t know that Hong Lian had already heard his death.


    Facing the salute of the two, Luo Li smiled, while Hong Lian showed a cold glow, but it didn''t explode. After all, it''s not the time to train Ye Xiao. Let this kid know why the flowers are so red.


    After waving his hands, Luo Li took the lead and said, "Okay, there are no outsiders, so there is no need to be polite, just sit down."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao also sat down in the lower seats, and then, Luo Li and Ye Xiao briefly explained the purpose of summoning them this time.


    In fact, the purpose of summoning Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao this time is very simple, that is, to hope that they can lead the younger generation of the two worlds, also see the battle.


    It has already been decided to strengthen the offensive against the Seventh Desolation, and attract the powerhouses of the Second Desolation as soon as possible.


    In the past few days, the strong men of the older generation in the entire Seventh and Eighth Realms have been sent out one after another to enter various battlefields.


    At the same time, under the orders of Luo Li and Hong Lian, the offensive of the two worlds is no longer limited to the seventh continent, but has begun to spread to other continents in the seventh wasteland.


    Just this morning, Li Qiu and Gu Feng, who were drinking together last night, were also sent out. Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were asked to come here at this time, in the hope that they would lead the younger generation of the two worlds to attack the first The first continent of the seven wastelands.


    Now the entire Seventh Desolation Fairyland and above powerhouses are gathered on the Seventh Continent, so it shouldn''t be a problem for Xiao Chen and other young talents from the two realms to attack the First Continent.


    Of course, there is no guarantee that the Seventh Desolation will not provide support. However, the powerhouses of both parties are now entangled on the Seventh Continent. If the Seventh Desolation sends people to support the First Continent, then in the On the battlefield of the Seven Continents, the two worlds will definitely have a decisive advantage.


    He told the two of them the content of the mission truthfully. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t have any objections, so he just nodded in agreement, and then asked.


    "When to set off?"


    "The sooner the better, the exact time is up to you to decide." Hearing this, Luo Li replied calmly.


    Still handing over the decision-making power to Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, this is also a kind of training for the two of them. Anyway, they are the sons of the world, and the young talents of the two worlds should obey their orders, so Luo Li He Honglian didn''t mean to point fingers.


    The specific departure time was decided by Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, but at this moment Ye Xiao suddenly spoke.


    "That........ Lord, this time we go deep into the First Continent, do you want to give us some life-saving treasures?"


    This guy actually asked for the treasure. Hearing what he said, the corner of Honglian''s mouth twitched unconsciously. If it was normal, Honglian might still agree, but now, it is impossible to have the treasure.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With a charming smile on her face, Hong Lian looked at Ye Xiao and said with a smile, "Ye Xiao, you are my son in the eighth realm, and your strength can be said to be all-powerful. What treasure do you need to defend yourself? Have confidence."


    Although it was a smile, the smile on Honglian''s face gave off a faint chill.


    Feeling the slight chill in Honglian''s words, Ye Xiao felt a little depressed, what is this for? What''s wrong with this old lady? In the past, when I went out to perform any tasks, Honglian would always give me some treasures to defend myself, but this time there were none.


    Moreover, not only was there nothing, Ye Xiao even felt a slight danger from Hong Lian''s body. According to Ye Xiao''s years of experience in killing, Hong Lian probably wanted to beat herself up.


    I feel a little depressed in my heart, why does someone want to beat me up again? Do you want to be beaten like this?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1667

    Sensing a hint of danger from Hong Lian''s body, Ye Xiao smartly closed his mouth upon seeing it.


    Although Ye Xiao is very shy and sometimes likes to die, it doesn''t mean that Ye Xiao is really willing to seek death. The situation is obviously not right, so Ye Xiao naturally has to be more behaved.


    Immediately cowardly, seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to give a wry smile.


    Honglian didn''t give Ye Xiao any self-defense treasure this time, but Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen with a smile and said, "Speaking of which, I was negligent, Xiao Chen, you take this ring, the things inside may be able to Useful."


    Compared with Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen, who is from the seventh realm, is really poor, and he is completely incomparable with Ye Xiao in terms of background, but this time, let the two of them lead the younger generation of the two realms to attack the first On the mainland, Ye Xiao also gave Xiao Chen a lot of treasures.


    Originally, these things were already prepared to be given to Xiao Chen. After all, among the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, which one was not armed to the teeth, and the life-saving magic weapons on their bodies were endless.


    Only Xiao Chen was left, because he was a monk halfway, so his background was completely incomparable with the other seven disciples.


    As the Lord of the Seventh Realm, Luo Li naturally wanted to ensure Xiao Chen''s safety, so it was understandable to give Xiao Chen some life-saving things.


    He was not polite either, and directly accepted the accepting ring, and then Xiao Chen bowed his hands in salute.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had treasures but he didn''t, Ye Xiao felt very uncomfortable, but when he thought of Honglian, Ye Xiao could only sigh helplessly, it seemed that this time there was really nothing left.


    I didn''t dare to say anything more, it''s better to keep silent at this time.


    Ye Xiao was silent, Xiao Chen accepted the ring, and then Luo Li said, "Okay, you all go down and prepare. When you leave, you can use the teleportation array of the seventh realm. It has been built and can directly transport you Send out the Seventh Continent."


    In the black palace of the Seventh Realm, there are a lot of teleportation arrays, and because of the war, in recent days, Luo Li ordered someone to draw another teleportation array, which directly leads to the outside of the Seventh Continent.


    Using the teleportation array, little fellows like Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao could directly break through the two deserts and get surrounded, thus leaving the Seventh Continent smoothly.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, both of them nodded in response, and then they took their leave and left.


    The two of them had no objection to the sudden order to attack the First Continent. After all, the battle had already begun, and as the leaders of the two worlds, they naturally had to contribute.


    Leaving the main hall all the way, Ye Xiao followed Xiao Chen helplessly, and said in a disappointed tone, "Brother Xiao Chen, when do you plan to leave?"


    Apparently you''re still worried about not getting any treasures, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "The day after tomorrow, set off as soon as possible."


    He set off the day after tomorrow. Hearing this, Ye Xiao didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "Well, I''ll go back and gather those little bastards first. We''ll gather in the main square early in the morning the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes." Xiao Chen nodded.


    The two separated directly, because time was running out, Ye Xiao also went to worry about those young talents in the Eighth Realm.


    Compared to Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen was obviously much more relaxed. After returning to his cave, Xiao Chen ordered someone to call Yu Shujin.


    Sitting in the courtyard waiting for Yu Shujin, seeing this, Hongxiu slowly came to Xiao Chen''s side and asked, "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly call Yu Shujin here?"


    Xiao Chen rarely took the initiative to summon anyone, and all Hongxiu could guess that there should be something.


    While talking, Hongxiu was not polite, and sat down next to Xiao Chen directly. Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and even told her about Luo Li''s order to attack the First Continent.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were going to lead the young talents from the two realms to attack the First Continent, Hong Xiu immediately said that she would also go together.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen originally didn''t intend to ask Hongxiu to be with him. After all, Hongxiu has a special status, so what should he do if something happens to him, but Hongxiu''s insistence can''t be beat, plus, Hongxiu''s life-saving means, Even worse than Ye Xiao, in the end Xiao Chen had no choice but to agree.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, the silly girl Hongxiu cheered happily, and at the same time, Yu Shujin, who was summoned by Xiao Chen, rushed over quickly.


    In the courtyard, led by the maid, Yu Shujin strode in, saluted Xiao Chen''s attack, "I''ve seen Jiezi."


    "You''re welcome, sit down." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded lightly, and then motioned Yu Shujin to do it.


    Seeing this, Yu Shujin was not polite, and came to sit down opposite Xiao Chen. After Yu Shujin was seated, Xiao Chen revealed the purpose of summoning him.


    It was the order of the two world masters Luo Li and Hong Lian to set off to attack the First Continent the day after tomorrow. Yu Shujin was entrusted with the task of summoning the young talents of the Seventh World. Xiao Chen also asked Yu Shujin to get some, in case of emergencies.


    Handing over all the trivial chores to Yu Shujin, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s order, Yu Shujin did not refuse, of course, he had no way to refuse.


    Responding respectfully, Yu Shujin quickly left and went to prepare.


    After Yu Shujin left, Xiao Chen asked about the wine priest again, and when he learned that Hong Xiu had delivered the wine to him in person, Xiao Chen nodded lightly.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, Xiao Chen came to the wine priest''s residence as usual. As soon as he was at the gate of the courtyard, he saw the wine priest sitting in the courtyard drinking.


    Maybe it was because he wanted to drink a little more, the wine Taoist was much better than before, so he came directly to sit next to the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen also poured himself a glass of wine, and said to himself.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Tomorrow, I will leave the Seventh Realm for a while and lead people to attack the First Continent."


    He didn''t hide the meaning of the wine Taoist, but when he heard that Xiao Chen was going to lead people to attack the First Continent, the wine Taoist was obviously taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, and said with a light smile.


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    "En." Xiao Chen nodded.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was going to personally lead people to attack the First Continent, the wine Taoist felt a little complicated, so he simply said a word, and was silent for a while, finally, the wine Taoist still spoke.


    "If possible, try not to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    The Taoist of Jiu knew that Xiao Chen''s murderous intentions were serious and could not stop Xiao Chen from attacking the First Continent, but the Taoist of Jiu hoped that Xiao Chen would not kill innocent people indiscriminately, nor commit murders in vain.


    Hearing what the Jiu Taoist said, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "I know, try your best."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1668

    After talking with Taoist Jiu for a while, Xiao Chen left soon. Regarding the fact that Xiao Chen was going to personally lead people to attack the First Continent, Taoist Jiu felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t stop him. I hope Xiao Chen can kill as few people as possible.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen can''t be stopped from attacking the first wilderness, because Xiao Chen also said that this is an order from the two world masters.


    Seeing Xiao Chen leave, the Taoist Jiu shook his head, and then he stopped thinking about it. Regarding the Seventh Desolation and the Seventh Realm, the Taoist Jiu didn''t know what to do now, so let''s stay for now, just like Li Qiu As I said, there are some things that don''t need to be rushed to make a decision. Besides, the Seventh Realm has no intention of forcing the wine priests to join. In this way, the wine priests stay in the Seventh Realm, but they can be regarded as free and easy.


    After greeting the wine Taoist, the day passed quickly, and the next morning, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu arrived at the main square early.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And when the two arrived, many young geniuses from the seventh and eighth realms had already gathered together, forming two camps with clear distinctions.


    Although they are both in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the young geniuses of the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm are obviously not very familiar with them. Both sides also have their own arrogance and are unwilling to have too much contact with each other.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, all the young arrogances of the Seventh Desolation clapped their hands together and saluted, "I''ve seen Jiezi."


    The number of people has increased a lot. The hundred or so young arrogances who openly disobeyed Xiao Chen''s order also appeared here this time. They had been directly cut off from their cultivation resources by Xiao Chen during this period of time. If it wasn''t for their own Taking advantage of the elders, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to practice.


    But this is not a long-term solution, after all, their elders also want to practice, so this time, when they heard that Xiao Chen was going to personally lead the team to attack the First Continent, these people came here one by one.


    After what happened last time, no matter whether everyone was really convinced or pretended to be, but without exception, their attitude towards Xiao Chen had undergone a 180-degree change, and they were extremely respectful.


    Compared to the respect of everyone in the Seventh Realm, the young talents of the Eighth Realm seemed very indifferent, and no one came up to say hello to Xiao Chen.


    After all, Xiao Chen is a child of the Seventh Realm, and has little to do with their Eighth Realm. However, no one in the Eighth Realm pays attention to Xiao Chen, but everyone is extremely respectful to Hongxiu, and even a little flattering .


    "Senior Sister Hongxiu..." Seeing Hongxiu, many arrogances of the Eighth Realm saluted with smiles on their faces.


    Facing everyone''s hearts, Hongxiu nodded lightly, and then said in a deep voice, "Where''s Ye Xiao?"


    Ye Xiao hadn''t appeared yet. Hearing Hongxiu''s words, one of the Eighth Realm''s disciples said hesitantly, "Senior Sister Hongxiu, that... that Jiezi drank a little too much last night."


    Drank too much? Hearing this, Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment, and then a chill flashed in her eyes, this guy is simply too outrageous.


    Angrily glanced at the Tianjiao who was speaking, and said, "Then don''t shout, I won''t see Ye Xiao within a quarter of an hour, so don''t think about any of you."


    In front of Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu is definitely well-behaved, but well, except for Xiao Chen, in front of everyone else, Hong Xiu is definitely a savage young lady.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, the arrogances of the Eighth Realm immediately left, heading straight for Ye Xiao''s cave.


    He didn''t pay attention to the matters of the Eighth Realm. At this moment, Xiao Chen looked at the arrogances of the Seventh Realm, especially the more than a hundred people whose cultivation resources had been cut off by him before.


    Being watched by Xiao Chen''s gaze, these hundred people felt a little uneasy, but soon, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Forget it, the previous matter is over here, and the cultivation resources will be distributed to you as usual, but there is one thing, if there is a task in the future, you must obey my order."


    Seeing these hundreds of people, Xiao Chen, who had completely integrated into the Seventh Realm, also said calmly.


    They obviously regretted it already, so Xiao Chen didn''t continue to pester him any longer. After all, they were also from the seventh realm, cutting off their cultivation resources was tantamount to directly abolishing their future.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the more than a hundred people immediately showed joy, and then they all thanked Xiao Chen, "Thank you, Jie Zi."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about everyone''s thanks. Looking at the more than 500 Seventh Realm''s pride in front of him, it can be said that the young generation of the entire Seventh Realm gathered here. Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice.


    "I don''t care what you think of me, but since I am already a member of the seventh realm, I will try my best to make you all stronger, not for anything else, just because we are comrades, brothers, I won''t care about things anymore."


    This was the first time that Xiao Chen confide his heart in front of many young talents of the Seventh Realm. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback, but immediately, many people''s impression of Xiao Chen changed a lot.


    In fact, as early as when Xiao Chen led the crowd to attack Yanfeng City, many arrogances of the seventh realm had already changed their influence on Xiao Chen. You must know that Xiao Chen directly distributed half of Yanfeng City''s cultivation resources to took theirs.


    The crowd didn''t wait long on the main square, and soon Ye Xiao was brought to the main square by several young talents from the Eighth Realm, but at this time, Ye Xiao obviously didn''t wake up.


    This guy is leaving today, and he was drunk last night. For this, Hong Xiu naturally scolded him unceremoniously, and Ye Xiao, who scolded him, nodded and admitted his mistake.


    It took some time, but it didn''t hurt. With Ye Xiao''s arrival, everyone left the Seventh Continent directly through the teleportation array according to the previous plan.


    It was sent to outside the seventh continent. At the same time, here, the seventh world has also prepared a starship for everyone to use.


    Stepping on the starship, the geniuses of the two worlds rushed towards the first continent.


    Luo Li and Hong Lian didn''t have any clear orders to attack the First Continent this time, and Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao let Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao decide for themselves.


    In the starship, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and Hong Xiu sat together, discussing the matter of attacking the First Continent.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao asked, "Brother Xiao Chen, what''s the plan?"


    Wanting to hear how Xiao Chen planned to attack the First Continent, upon hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen tapped his fingers on the table lightly and said lightly.


    "The area of ??the first continent is not smaller than that of the seventh continent. Our number is too small, but more than a thousand people. It is impossible to attack the first continent at the same time. We can only choose a target first, preferably on the first continent. One of the great saint sects directly destroyed him to deter other forces on the First Continent."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1669

    This time, only a group of young talents from the two worlds were in charge of attacking the First Continent, and the number of them was no more than a thousand.


    With such a small number of people, throwing it into the First Continent is simply a drop in the ocean, so it is obviously impossible to attack all the sects of the First Continent at the same time with this little manpower, so Xiao Chen''s plan is also very simple , That is to come one by one and break down one by one.


    It is impossible to attack several or several sects at the same time, moreover, everyone has to guard against whether the strong from the Seventh Desolation will come to support them, and secondly, Xiao Chen actually has his own purpose for attacking the First Continent this time view.


    First of all, because of the small number of people, it is almost impossible to occupy the first continent. In this way, Xiao Chen can only focus on cultivation resources.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The purpose of capturing a sect or a city is not to occupy it, but to snatch it, snatch its cultivation resources, this is Xiao Chen''s thinking for this battle.


    After all, the number of people was too small, if Xiao Chen and the others had to send someone to guard every place they captured, it would be considered that one person guarded a city, and it would be impossible to completely occupy the First Continent.


    Therefore, the purpose of this battle is not to control the First Continent, but to plunder and plunder the cultivation resources on the First Continent.


    I believe that Luo Li and Hong Lian also thought of this name, otherwise, they would not just send young talents from the two worlds to do it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, both Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu agreed very much, and felt that what Xiao Chen said made sense, so they nodded, and Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    "Then who is our first target?"


    "Let''s go and see, whoever you meet will be whoever you meet." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    There is no way to choose the target. Anyway, no matter who the great saint sects on the first continent are, it is impossible to stop the attack of the two worlds.


    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao alone, without the support of the Seventh Desolation powerhouse, no one on the First Continent could stop them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao also smiled slightly. Indeed, with the strength of the crowd, there is no need to deliberately choose a target, whoever they meet will be who they are.


    The starship is traveling through the endless starry sky, and the first continent, in a continuous mountain range at this time, this mountain range is very strange, it is shrouded in thick fog all year round, and the whole mountain range does not know if it is because of these Because of the fog, the whole body is black.


    From a distance, this huge mountain range gives people a cold feeling.


    And this mountain range is actually very famous in the First Continent, not because of the strangeness of this mountain range, but because this mountain range is the first continent, where the gate of the Great Sacred Sect of the Ghost Race is located.


    Ten Thousand Prison Gate is one of the most famous Great Saint Sects on the First Continent, and there are as many as three Great Saint Emperor Zun in the sect, so their strength is naturally not to be underestimated.


    Unlike the Great War that broke out on the Seventh Continent, the First Continent is still calm at this time, and the Ten Thousand Prison Gate is also the same as usual, without the slightest difference.


    After all, even though the two worlds and the two wastelands are fighting fiercely on the seventh continent, but that level of battle is no longer something that Wan Yumen can participate in. In addition, the battlefield is on the seventh continent. The impact on the prison gate can be said to be very small.


    Many disciples of Wanyumen started to practice as usual early this morning, but they didn''t know that a starship had quietly entered the First Continent at this time, and it was still far away from Wanyumen. not far.


    Naturally, this starship was none other than Xiao Chen and the others. After several days of traveling, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the First Continent.


    Just like what Xiao Chen said, everyone didn''t deliberately choose their targets, but whoever they met was whoever they met. It just so happened that after Xiao Chen and the others entered the First Continent, the nearest Great Sage Sect to them It is the gate of ten thousand prisons.


    The target is only the Great Sage Sect. As for the Sub-Sage Sect and the Saint-level Sect, to be honest, Xiao Chen and the others still look down on them and have no interest in doing anything.


    Standing on the splint with Hongxiu and Ye Xiao, their gazes were looking in the direction of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate. Very keenly, Xiao Chen had already sensed the aura of many strong men in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate.


    There was not much expression fluctuation on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly, "It seems that luck is good, there is a Great Saint Sect not far ahead."


    As soon as he entered the First Continent, he felt the presence of a Great Sage Sect. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao said with a smile, "Then when will we do it?"


    "Now." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Now that he had already discovered the existence of a Great Sage Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to waste time, and directly ordered to go in the direction of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate.


    The black starship is slowly heading towards the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, but the Ten Thousand Prison Gate still doesn''t know anything about it. At this time, in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, countless disciples are cultivating.


    To say that this Ten Thousand Prison Gate is not a good product, the exercises they cultivate are very strange, and they must use the blood of living people as energy, so that they can break through.


    Because of such evil means, there are basically no cities around Wanyumen, because those who used to live around Wanyumen have already been slaughtered by Wanyumen.


    Almost every once in a while, the Ten Thousand Prison Gate will launch a shock into the surrounding cities, plundering the young and middle-aged men, regardless of whether they are cultivated or not.


    And these people, without exception, who were caught in the Ten Thousand Prison Sect, all became the nourishment of the numerous disciples of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect, using their blood as a way for them to improve their strength.


    At this time, in the various caves of Wanyumen, one can see a strong man named Wanyumen and elite disciples sitting cross-legged in a pool of blood with their eyes closed.


    There was thick fresh blood in the blood pool, and these fresh blood were continuously absorbed by them. At the same time, along with refining the fresh blood, everyone''s faces showed a touch of enjoyment, as if they felt very comfortable.


    It''s not an orthodox sect, and it''s even more hateful than an evil sect.


    In the entire First Continent, Wanyumen''s reputation is very bad, but there is no way, who makes Wanyumen stronger, and because of this special cultivation method, although it is cruel, its effect is also very obvious.


    Compared with other great sage sects, the disciples of Wanyu sect can practice faster, and at the same time, their combat power under the same realm is also better than the disciples of other sects.


    That is to say, because of its great strength, no one dared to provoke them even though Wanyumen was on the First Continent and everyone held grudges.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1670

    Relying on the powerful strength, Wanyumen''s personality can be said to be extremely arrogant and domineering from the head, the elders, to the disciples. Moreover, on the first continent, almost all warriors know that the people of Wanyumen It''s notoriously cruel.


    As usual, the disciples of Wanyumen are still carrying out their own cultivation, and no one has discovered that a black starship has already been flying towards the direction of Wanyumen.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the front door of Wan Prison Gate, and the black starship also slowly docked above Wan Prison Gate.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the black starship, only then did the strong men in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate realize the existence of Xiao Chen and others.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Standing on the deck, looking at the Ten Thousand Prison Gates below, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that from the depths of the Ten Thousand Prison Gates, there was a strong blood energy constantly radiating out.


    With such a strong blood, a strange color flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. At the same time, Ye Xiao naturally felt it, frowned, and said in a light tone.


    "It seems that this Dasheng sect is not a good guy, with such a strong blood."


    As soon as Ye Xiao finished speaking, from the depths of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, an old man with a half-step sage cultivation rose up into the air, came to the black starship, and said with a cold face.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    He didn''t know the identity of Xiao Chen and the others, but upon hearing this, Ye Xiao immediately smiled contemptuously, and then said arrogantly.


    "Mere ants are also worthy of knowing our identities, so let the head of your Ten Thousand Prison Sect come out."


    Ye Xiao''s personality has always been arrogant and used to it, especially when he is with outsiders. Besides, a mere martial artist with a half-step sage cultivation is nothing worth mentioning in Ye Xiao''s eyes. , even the real Great Saint Emperor, in Ye Xiao''s eyes, it''s nothing.


    Originally, he was slightly angry at Xiao Chen and the others for trespassing on the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, but now he heard Ye Xiao''s insolent words, a killing intent flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Looking at Ye Xiao coldly, his tone gradually became colder and he said, "Junior, are you looking for death?"


    It can be seen that Ye Xiao is not very old, but in the eyes of this old man, how high is his cultivation?


    There was no fear in his heart at all. Of course, the old man couldn''t perceive the cultivation realm of Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen at all. After all, the cultivation bases of both of them were already in the fairyland. very normal thing.


    It was precisely because he couldn''t feel the cultivation of Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen that the old man looked unscrupulous, and he didn''t feel the slightest nervousness in his heart. Otherwise, if the old man knew that Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao would Xiao Xiao and the two are both powerful in the fairyland, I am afraid that he has already been scared to pee.


    The ignorant is fearless, this sentence is really very reasonable, it is because of ignorance that I don''t know what awe is.


    It''s just that the old man''s arrogance is obviously the wrong target. With Ye Xiao''s character, except for a few people, who else would dare to be arrogant in front of him?


    With an indifferent smile on his face, Ye Xiao sneered and said, "Oh, I''m always the only one who is arrogant in front of others. When will it be others'' turn to be so arrogant in front of me?"


    As he said that, Ye Xiao pointed out slowly, without using any fairy skills, just an ordinary finger.


    The old man didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xiao''s movements at first, but soon, a platinum finger flashed in Ye Xiao''s hand, and suddenly, the old man''s expression changed drastically.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were not taken seriously, but following Ye Xiao''s attack, the old man instantly felt fear.


    The gap between the great power in the fairyland and the half-step great sage is not just a star, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, even if it was Ye Xiao''s ordinary finger, the old man couldn''t resist it at all.


    The breath of death enveloped the old man''s whole body in an instant, his hair stood on end for a while, and he wanted to fight back, but the old man found that he couldn''t produce a little resistance.


    He opened his mouth obviously to ask for mercy, but unfortunately, Ye Xiao didn''t give the old man this chance.


    The platinum finger light flashed past, and then pierced the old man''s brow without any surprise.


    He was killed by Ye Xiao in an instant. Perhaps until his death, the old man never thought that he would be beheaded by Ye Xiao so easily.


    Moreover, the old man didn''t see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation level until his death. He only knew that Ye Xiao''s strength was very strong, terrifyingly strong.


    The most straightforward thing was to kill the old man, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu didn''t say much about it, anyway, the old man seemed to them to be courting death.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to being arrogant in the First Continent on weekdays, but this time he kicked Ye Xiao on the iron plate.


    A look of disdain flashed in his eyes. After beheading the old man, Ye Xiao curled his lips and said unhappily, "You''re just an ant, Brother Xiao Chen, you don''t need to make a move this time, just watch me."


    He signaled Xiao Chen not to make a move, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, anyway, Xiao Chen had no interest in the people from the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, they were really too weak.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t object, Ye Xiao rose into the sky and flew away from the starship. At the same time, from above the starship, the talents of the eighth realm also rose into the sky, and Yu Shujin and other talents of the seventh realm , because without Xiao Chen''s order, they didn''t move at all.


    Under the leadership of Ye Xiao, hundreds of young talents from the Eighth Realm stood proudly above the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, which naturally attracted the attention of many Ten Thousand Prison Gate experts and disciples.


    Down below, from the Ten Thousand Prison Gates, countless eyes were fixed on Ye Xiao and the many heavenly talents of the Eighth Realm. Regarding this, Ye Xiao had a cold smile on his face all the time, without changing his color in the slightest.


    After just one breath, a terrifying aura erupted from the depths of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, obviously reaching the level of the Great Saint.


    With the appearance of this aura, soon, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Ye Xiao.


    Looking at Ye Xiao, the middle-aged man shouted in a deep voice, "Where is the thief, how dare you come to our prison gate to be presumptuous."


    This middle-aged man is one of the three great sage emperors of Wanyumen, and his cultivation base is ranked first in the entire First Continent.


    But facing him, Ye Xiao still had a sneer on his face, and the disdain in his eyes did not recede at all, and he smiled contemptuously.


    "Are you the only one in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate? It''s not enough to see."


    First, he shot and killed a half-step sage, and now he spoke rudely. Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, the anger in the middle-aged man''s eyes was obviously even worse.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1671

    He stared at Ye Xiao with anger in his eyes, but this middle-aged man was obviously not as stupid as the old man before. In addition, Ye Xiao killed the old man with one finger, so the middle-aged man naturally felt the same way. dreadful.


    He deliberately tried to feel Ye Xiao''s cultivation level, but unfortunately, no matter how the middle-aged man sensed it, he couldn''t see through Ye Xiao''s cultivation level.


    "Could it be that this son has a cultivation base in the fairyland?" He couldn''t help being shocked in his heart.


    Earlier, Ye Xiao killed that old man with a single finger, which proved that Ye Xiao was not a weak person. In this way, he couldn''t see through Ye Xiao''s specific cultivation base. Doesn''t that mean that Ye Xiao''s cultivation base has exceeded Entered the realm of the Great Sage?


    impossible? How old is Ye Xiao, how could he be a power in the fairyland? I was shocked, but Ye Xiao was obviously too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Seeing that the middle-aged man hadn''t answered what he meant for a long time, Ye Xiao said a little out of interest.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Forget it, what is an ant talking to you so much for?"


    With that said, Ye Xiao was about to make a move, and at this moment, the middle-aged man finally felt a terrifying aura coming from Ye Xiao.


    After surpassing the holy realm and reaching the level of the fairyland, Ye Xiao is indeed a great power in the fairyland.


    The shock in my heart couldn''t be added, but the middle-aged man had been guarding against the night owl all the time. When the night owl''s aura was exposed, the middle-aged man immediately chose to retreat and shouted angrily.


    "Open the guardian array."


    I had guessed before that Ye Xiao might be a power in the fairyland, so this middle-aged man had been guarding against Ye Xiao all the time. At this moment, he felt the terrifying aura emanating from Ye Xiao. This middle-aged man was also the first to made a response.


    Accompanied by the angry shout of the middle-aged man, in an instant, a talisman formation shot up into the sky, and the light of the formation soon enveloped the entire Ten Thousand Prison Gate.


    As the Great Sage Sect, Wanyu Sect naturally has its own protective array, but Ye Xiao said with a cold smile that he didn''t care at all.


    "Using a holy formation to block a fairyland power, I say your heads are really caught by the door."


    The guardian array of Wanyumen is a holy-level top-level rune array, but it is obviously impossible for the holy-level rune array to block the power of the fairyland. Therefore, even though the rune array has been successfully opened, but this name On the face of the middle-aged man, there was still no relaxation in the slightest.


    At the same time, with the opening of the formation, a strong man named Ten Thousand Prison Gate also rose into the air, looking at Ye Xiao and the others outside the formation as if facing a formidable enemy.


    Two more people came to this middle-aged man. These two people are you, the other two Great Saint Emperors from the Ten Thousand Prison Gate. The three Great Saint Emperors appeared at the same time, but at this time the mood of the three was Very heavy.


    The power of the fairyland, I didn''t expect that the power of the fairyland would come to the Wanyumen. At this time, the three great saints and emperors of the Wanyumen were already bitter in their hearts.


    With the strength of Wanyumen, it is impossible to stop a fairyland power.


    They looked at Ye Xiao with apprehension, and at the same time, the three great saints and emperors also guessed some of Ye Xiao''s identities, either from the Seventh Realm or the Eighth Realm.


    I didn''t expect the powerhouses from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to appear on the first continent. Shouldn''t they fight the powerhouses from the two wilds on the seventh continent? How could it appear on the first continent?


    I was puzzled in my heart, but now was obviously not the time to be entangled in these things. Ye Xiao''s appearance would definitely be a disaster for Wan Prison Gate.


    Standing outside the formation, Ye Xiao sneered and said flatly, "Oh, it''s really boring, you are too weak."


    Seeing Ye Xiao pretending to be aggressive again, Xiao Chen, who was still standing on the deck with Hong Xiu, said helplessly, "Don''t forget, solve it as soon as possible."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Ye Xiao is too boring, and he still has to stand here for a mere Ten Thousand Prison Gate, it''s simply......


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao smiled sheepishly, and then said nothing more, and just slapped it out with a palm. This time, Ye Xiao used his immortal skills, and the spiritual power gathered into a giant palm, which instantly hit him hard On the top of the guardian array of Wanyumen.


    The formation withstood Ye Xiao''s attack, and without the slightest surprise, the formation shattered.


    Without the protection of the formation, panic flashed across the eyes of everyone in Wanyumen, and at this moment, the three great saints and emperors in Wanyumen shouted in unison, "Flee."


    He never thought of fighting Ye Xiao at all. After all, Ye Xiao was a great power in the fairyland, and fighting to the death with the great power in the fairyland was simply asking for death.


    It is clear that the only way to survive is to escape, as much as you can, and the only way to stay is to die.


    Hearing the shouts of the three great sage emperors, many disciples of Wanyumen were stunned for a moment, and then fled in all directions. Seeing this, Ye Xiao said flatly, "Let''s do it."


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, the hundreds of eighth-world arrogances standing behind him immediately started to act together.


    As these hundreds of eighth-world arrogances revealed their cultivation, the people of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect discovered that none of these young people''s cultivation was lower than that of the Holy Realm.


    This is simply a group of perverts. They are so young, but their cultivation is already so strong.


    Accompanied by the Tianjiao of the Eighth Realm, Xiao Chen also said to Yu Shujin and other Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm, "Go too."


    In Xiao Chen''s view, there is no need to waste time at all to destroy a mere Ten Thousand Prison Gate. Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, the arrogance of the Seventh Realm also shot instantly. In a short time, the entire Ten Thousand Prison Gate was reduced to The battlefield, and the many disciples of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect, under the attack of the geniuses of the two worlds, it can be said that they are powerless to fight back.


    Naturally, there is no comparison between the disciples of the Great Sage Sect and the Tianjiao of the two worlds. At the same time, Ye Xiao was also fighting with the three Great Sage Emperors of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect.


    But the tone said it was a war, it would be better to say that Ye Xiao was torturing the three of them.


    The three Great Saint Emperors teamed up, and they were not Ye Xiao''s opponent at all. When they met each other, the three of them were completely suppressed by Ye Xiao.


    In the hands of Ye Xiao, the three of them could not hold on at all. While fighting hard, the three of them also opened their mouths and shouted angrily at Ye Xiao.


    "Devil, the people of your two worlds are the devil."


    We already know today''s ending, under the attack of the arrogance of the two worlds, Wanyumen can''t stop it at all.


    But hearing the anger of the three, Ye Xiao sneered indifferently, "Devil? I''m afraid it''s worse than you, look at the strong blood of your Wan Prison Gate, tsk tsk, I really don''t know How many people did you kill to gather such a strong blood, after all, you are not good people."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1672

    Ye Xiao took action to destroy the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, it was because they were enemies in the first place, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were originally hostile, since they were enemies, how could there be any distinction between good and evil? If you don''t kill people, people will kill you. This is the enemy.


    Therefore, Ye Xiao really scoffed at the three great sage emperors from Wan Prison Gate saying that Ye Xiao was a devil, it was simply childish.


    Moreover, if Ye Xiao is a devil, then what is Wan Prison Gate?


    Even if he, Ye Xiao, was a devil, that was the case for the enemy, but for the sake of their own strength, Wan Prison Gate, they killed people from the First Continent, so to speak, their own compatriots.


    Compared with cruelty and evil, Ye Xiao is indeed not as good as Wan Prison Gate. At least Ye Xiao can only attack the enemy fiercely, but not his own people, unlike Wan Prison Gate.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, just as Ye Xiao finished speaking, without any warning, a blood-red sword qi struck directly, killing one of the Great Saint Emperors in an instant.


    This sudden blood-red sword energy, Ye Xiao didn''t need to think to know who it was from. Except for Xiao Chen, no one would do such a thing, he would cut it as soon as he said it, and he wouldn''t even say hello.


    He killed a great sage emperor with a single sword. Seeing this, the eyes of the other two great sage emperors at the Ten Thousand Prison Gate were even more frightened, and they all involuntarily looked in Xiao Chen''s direction.


    Before Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, they didn''t pay too much attention to it, but at this time, following Xiao Chen''s sword beheading a great sage emperor, these two people realized that Xiao Chen was also a great power in the fairyland.


    It''s over for the two great powers in the fairyland, and the Ten Thousand Prison Gate is completely over.


    There was already complete despair in his heart, but Ye Xiao ignored the horror of the two of them, turned his head, and said to Xiao Chen helplessly, "Brother Xiao Chen, didn''t you agree to leave it to me?"


    "You''re too talkative, kill me or not, I''ll do it if you don''t." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Ye Xiao was too much ink, which made Xiao Chen lose his patience. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Okay, okay, I''ll kill, I''ll kill you." Can''t you?"


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao really had nothing to do. Why is this person so murderous, he would draw his sword to kill him if he disagreed with him, and he didn''t even give him the chance to pretend to be coercive.


    There was no way, since Xiao Chen had already opened his mouth, Ye Xiao obviously couldn''t continue playing, anyway, Xiao Chen had already said, if you don''t kill me, I''ll do it.


    Turning his head to look at the two Great Sage Emperors, Ye Xiao helplessly spread his hands and said, "You all saw it too, I wanted to play with you at first, but I can''t do it now."


    As he said, Ye Xiao had already made a move. This time, Ye Xiao did not hold back any longer. He used his immortal skills, and in just two moves, he killed the two Great Saint Emperors on the spot.


    Blood rained down from the sky, and the three great saints and emperors of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate fell one after another almost within a few breaths.


    The three great saints and emperors had been killed, and as for the other people below, the situation was not much better. Under the attack of the strong men from the two realms, the disciples and elders of Wanyumen suffered heavy casualties.


    At the same time, with the fall of their own great sage emperor, many disciples of Wanyu Sect completely lost their fighting spirit, and fled to the distance one by one.


    Facing the disciples of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect who were fleeing in all directions, the geniuses of the two realms still wanted to pursue them, but at this moment, Xiao Chen and Hongxiu stepped off the starship and said indifferently.


    "Let them escape, just kill the people above the holy land."


    The entire Ten Thousand Prison Sect had tens of thousands of disciples, and Xiao Chen had no interest in those ordinary disciples. Moreover, even if they escaped, they could do nothing, as long as they killed the strong men of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the geniuses of the two realms also gave up chasing and killing them one after another. However, the geniuses of the two realms had no intention of letting go of those above the holy realm. After all, Xiao Chen had already said that those above the saint realm People, all killed.


    In fact, the battle didn''t last long. In less than an hour, all the warriors in the holy realm and above the Ten Thousand Prison Gate were killed. According to Xiao Chen''s order, let them leave.


    After finishing off all the experts from Wanyumen, the next step is to search for cultivation resources. As a great sage sect, Wanyumen should have accumulated a lot of cultivation resources.


    The crowd dispersed and searched around the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, not letting go of anything of value, while Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and Hong Xiu walked all the way to the depths of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate.


    Just after passing the main square, Yu Shujin came to Xiao Chen with big strides, but at this moment, Yu Shujin''s face was a little dignified, she looked at Xiao Chen, and said in a low voice, "Jiezi, come and take a look."


    Having made a new discovery, Yu Shujin wanted to let Xiao Chen go and see it for himself. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse. Accompanied by Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu, a group of people came to the back of the main hall of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate. In a dungeon.


    Who would have imagined that there would be such a huge dungeon just behind the main hall of Wanyumen, but when Xiao Chen and others arrived, at least tens of thousands of people without cultivation base or It is a person with a low cultivation base.


    Among them were men and women, old and young, they were captured by Wan Prison Gate and imprisoned in this dark dungeon, and their existence had only one function for Wan Prison Gate, that is to use their blood to Improve the strength of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect disciples.


    The fate of these people imprisoned in the dungeon is already doomed, and they will die sooner or later.


    Almost every day, I could see my companions being taken away by the disciples of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, and then there was no news, so when they saw Xiao Chen and the others, there was a look of fear in the eyes of these people .


    They thought that Xiao Chen and the others were disciples of Wanyumen, and they were coming to take them away again.


    All the way to these people, at this moment, a little girl who was only four or five years old walked out from the crowd, her eyes were full of horror, but the little girl still boldly said to Xiao Chen and others.


    "You bad guys, there will be retribution one day."


    The little girl''s voice was still childish, but the hatred in her eyes was so strong.


    Looking at the little girl, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao didn''t change their colors, but they also secretly scolded the cruelty of Wan Prison Gate in their hearts. On the contrary, it was the little girl Hongxiu who came to the little girl with a distressed expression. Said softly.


    "We''re not bad guys, we''re here to save you, those scoundrels at Wanyumen have already been killed by us, don''t worry, you''re safe."


    Saying that, Hongxiu still wanted to reach out and stroke the little girl''s head, wanting to give her some comfort.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1673

    Gently stroking the little girl''s head, the little girl was a little stunned for a moment, after all she was still young, the little girl didn''t know how to trust Hongxiu.


    It''s just that her instinct told her that Hongxiu didn''t have any malice towards her, unlike those bad guys.


    The mood gradually relaxed, and immediately, the little girl''s eyes became watery, and she looked at Hongxiu with a look of great grievances and said, "What you said is true? You really didn''t come to harm us ?¡±


    "Well, it''s all true, Wan Prison Gate has refused to accept its existence, you can leave now." Hearing this, Hongxiu said with a smile.


    Hearing this, not only the little girl, but even the many adults behind her were stunned. They didn''t believe that the Ten Thousand Prison Gate would be destroyed, but the hope in their hearts made them unwilling to give up.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The strength of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect is known to all those present. With such a powerful Great Sacred Sect, is it possible for the Ten Thousand Prison Sect to be destroyed?


    I couldn''t believe it, but when everyone walked out of the dungeon and looked at the already messed-up Ten Thousand Prison Gate and the corpses there, they finally believed it.


    At the same time, many people had tears in their eyes. They did not feel the slightest grief for the destruction of Wan Prison Gate and the deaths of the powerful people like Wan Prison Gate. On the contrary, everyone felt a sense of joy in their hearts.


    The cruelty of Wan Prison Gate made these people hate it deeply, and the resentment in their hearts had already reached an extreme. At this time, seeing the destruction of Wan Prison Gate, everyone was very excited.


    I don''t know who took the lead, but soon, these tens of thousands of people knelt down in front of Xiao Chen and the others, regardless of Xiao Chen''s identity, everyone knelt down and bowed in unison.


    "Thank you benefactor for saving me..."


    At this moment, these people didn''t care about the identities of Xiao Chen and the others, because it was Xiao Chen and the others who saved everyone, and they were their saviors.


    Looking at the crowd kneeling in front of him, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Okay, take the money and go home."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen gave all the money in the ring to everyone. For Xiao Chen, things like money were useless at all, and the reason why he brought some with him was just in case. In the world of mortals, spirit stones are of no use.


    To Xiao Chen, some money was nothing at all, but to everyone present, it was a matter of gratitude.


    From their point of view, Xiao Chen was a good person, the one who saved their lives.


    To Xiao Chen and the others, saving these people was just a matter of convenience. After thanking them, everyone left one after another. They didn''t want to stay in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate for a second.


    But as the crowd left, the little girl from before came to Xiao Chen timidly, gently tugged at Xiao Chen''s trousers, and shouted with aggrieved expression.


    "Daddy........."


    Daddy? Hearing this, Ye Xiao, Hong Xiu, Yu Shujin and the others were stunned. What''s going on?


    Even Xiao Chen himself was like this. He was sure that he had never seen this little girl before, but this little girl called him Daddy.


    Slightly taken aback, Xiao Chen squatted down, looked at the little girl, and said helplessly, "I''m not your father."


    "No, you are my father, and Luan Luan is my father''s daughter." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the little girl said resolutely, and immediately stepped on her feet desperately, wanting to hug Xiao Chen.


    Claiming to be Luanluan, seeing Luanluan''s clumsy and struggling appearance, Xiao Chen''s heart softened, and he took the initiative to hug Luanluan in his arms. After all, facing a four or five-year-old child, I am afraid that anyone No one can be cruel.


    Moreover, Luan Luan looks really cute. Although the clothes on her body are dirty and there are many stains on her face, she still can''t hide Luan Luan''s cuteness.


    That pair of bright eyes, as well as the fleshy little round face and chubby little hands will make people''s hearts soften.


    Holding Luan Luan in his arms, but without warning, suddenly, Xiao Chen seemed to be struck by lightning, and pictures appeared in his mind without warning.


    Xiao Chen seemed familiar with these scenes, it was when Heaven and Earth were first born, how Heaven and Earth wanted to anger all living beings.


    Seeing these pictures again, at the same time, this time Xiao Chen also saw a touch of magical power, which was born along with the world and all living beings.


    A very weak force, but extremely pure, this force wanders between heaven and earth, and absorbs the growth of the power of heaven, earth and all living beings.


    In the end... Xiao Chen unexpectedly saw that this force seemed to slowly form a life. After an unknown number of years, this force came to the Seventh Desolation and landed on the First Continent. In the end it became... Luan Luan.


    Luanluan is indeed only four years old this year, but she has existed for countless years. She was born as an orphan, and she doesn''t know how to cultivate, but Xiao Chen can be sure that Luanluan is definitely not simple, because she has that sense of promise. It was conceived by the mysterious power born with all living beings.


    He had never encountered such a thing before, and after a while, under Hong Xiu''s call, Xiao Chen came back to his senses.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Hongxiu asked with concern as Xiao Chen kept shaking his body.


    Facing Hongxiu''s question, Xiao Chen shook his head to indicate that he was fine, and then looked at Luan Luan in his arms, only to see that Luan Luan also had a dazed expression at this time, and gradually recovered his sanity.


    Did Luan Luan let him see the previous ones? But looking at her appearance, it seems that she doesn''t know her own life experience.


    What kind of existence is Luan Luan? I was a little puzzled in my heart, how could such a simple and powerless little girl be an existence that obeyed the heaven, earth and all living beings?


    Looking at Luan Luan''s bewildered eyes, Xiao Chen could already be sure that she didn''t know anything about him, perhaps in Luan Luan''s heart, she had always regarded herself as an ordinary person.


    But after those mysterious scenes just now, Xiao Chen knew that Luan Luan had lived a very hard life in the four years since her birth. If it wasn''t for her own extraordinaryness, she might have died long ago.


    To Luan Luan, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, but at this moment, Luan Luan, who had completely recovered, hugged Xiao Chen intimately, and said in a childish voice.


    "Father, Luanluan has finally found you, and you can''t leave Luanluan behind in the future."


    While talking, Luanluan continued to rub Xiao Chen''s cheek affectionately with her chubby little face, and those little hands held onto Xiao Chen tightly, as if he was afraid that Xiao Chen would disappear.


    Facing such an intimate Luan Luan, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that Luan Luan was dependent on him, she was really very dependent on him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1674

    He was very curious about Luan Luan''s identity, but for the sudden addition of such a cute little girl calling him Daddy, Xiao Chen really couldn''t accept it for a while.


    But looking at Luan Luan''s cute appearance, Hong Xiu hugged Luan Luan happily, her face full of love.


    However, being held in Hongxiu''s arms, Luanluan kept struggling, and at the same time, her two short hands kept stretching towards Xiao Chen''s side, and said perseveringly, "Luanluan wants Daddy to hug him." , I want Daddy to hug me."


    It seemed that he didn''t like Hong Xiu hugging him very much, but at this moment, seeing Hong Xiu hugging Luan Luan, neither of them had any special reaction, Xiao Chen asked with some doubts.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Hongxiu, you don''t feel anything special?"


    When I first hugged Luanluan before, I saw those scenes in an instant, but now that Hongxiu is hugging Luanluan, the two of them didn''t react at all? Could it be that only you can see it?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Hongxiu shook her head in doubt and said, "How do you feel? No."


    Hongxiu didn''t feel any strange feeling at all, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen was also sure that only he could see it.


    Unable to withstand Luanluan''s struggle, finally Hongxiu had no choice but to put Luanluan back under Xiao Chen''s suspicion, but she said with some taste in her mouth, "Here, hold your good daughter well."


    Obviously Hongxiu was a little jealous of Xiao Chen, Luanluan was so dependent on Xiao Chen, but she was very resistant to her, which made Hongxiu feel very hurt.


    Thinking that she is also a beautiful woman, and she is so gentle to Luan Luan, but Xiao Chen is like an ice cube, but Luan Luan just likes to cling to Xiao Chen, which makes Hong Xiu feel very upset.


    No, as soon as she came into Xiao Chen''s arms, Luan Luan became obedient and hugged Xiao Chen tightly, as if she was afraid that Xiao Chen would abandon her.


    Seeing Luan Luan relying on Xiao Chen so much, Hong Xiu curled her lips in dissatisfaction, but after a long silence, she still said, "Hey, what are you going to do?"


    Hong Xiu was talking about Luan Luan, since she was so dependent on Xiao Chen, what should Xiao Chen do? Do you want to recognize this daughter Luanluan, or do you mean find a good family for her?


    It is definitely impossible to leave Luanluan directly, after all Luanluan is so young, upon hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen also fell into silence.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen was really a little annoyed that he had an extra daughter all of a sudden, but with Xiao Chen''s personality, it would probably be very unreliable for him to become a qualified father.


    However, seeing Luan Luan relying on him so much, Xiao Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, and, in his mind, Xiao Chen also saw everything Luan Luan had experienced in the past four years.


    As a lonely person, Luan Luan did suffer a lot in the world of mortals, it can be said that he suffered all kinds of grievances, this made Xiao Chen feel a little distressed.


    Such a cute little girl, God shouldn''t let her suffer so much, and Luanluan''s identity is too mysterious, Xiao Chen always feels that he and Luanluan are destined in the dark.


    There was a connection between Xiao Chen and Luan Luan in the dark, and he was silent for a while, finally, Xiao Chen took a deep breath and said, "Since we met, there is nothing we can do."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen gently pinched Luan Luan''s face, and seeing Xiao Chen with such a gentle side for the first time, Ye Xiao was already stunned, this is your sister who will pull out if she disagrees with her. Xiao Chen who kills with a sword?


    Xiao Chen had obviously recognized Luan Luan as his daughter, Luan Luan seemed to have sensed the change in Xiao Chen, and when Xiao Chen pinched his cheek, Luan Luan said a little unhappy.


    "Daddy, don''t pinch my face, it won''t look good when you grow up."


    This Luan Luan is actually stinky, hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Okay, okay, don''t pinch."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen also let go of his hand, and immediately, Luan Luan stared at Xiao Chen with a pair of big agile eyes, and said very seriously.


    "Daddy, can you not abandon Luanluan in the future?"


    Anyway, Luanluan has already identified Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled helplessly, "Okay, Daddy promises that he will never abandon Luanluan in the future."


    With Xiao Chen''s assurance, Luan Luan nodded with a smile on his face, and then fell asleep leaning on Xiao Chen''s chest.


    This little girl slept soundly, perhaps because she was too tired. After all, Luan Luan''s identity is mysterious, but she doesn''t know it. In Luan Luan''s heart, she is a very ordinary little girl, who Like her children, she is also afraid, lonely, and misses her parents.


    Even when she was asleep, Luanluan''s hands were still holding onto Xiao Chen firmly, and at the same time, in her sleep, Luanluan still said inarticulately, "Daddy, you can''t let Luanluan go, you promise Those who have passed Luanluan will not abandon Luanluan."


    Listening to Luan Luan''s dream talk, the softness in Xiao Chen''s eyes became even more tender. This little girl is really likable, and also very distressing.


    On the other side, looking at Luan Luan who was directly asleep in Xiao Chen''s arms, Hongxiu''s eyes flashed brightly, and the corner of her mouth showed a bright smile, she didn''t know what the hell she was planning.


    Not noticing the change in Hongxiu''s expression, Xiao Chen glanced at the dirty Luan Luan at this moment, and said to Yu Shujin who was beside him, "Let someone go to the surrounding city to buy some sets of Luan Luan''s clothes."


    As a big man, he naturally didn''t have Luan Luan''s joyful clothes on him, so Xiao Chen just asked Yu Shujin to buy it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, Yu Shujin didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately said to the people around her, "Please buy a few sets of Luanluan''s clothes."


    Without any warning or preparation, Xiao Chen suddenly had such a lovely daughter. Of course, others only thought that this little girl was cute and distressing to Luan Luan, but only Xiao Chen knew , Luan Luan is definitely not simple.


    He had already ordered people to buy clothes for Luan Luan, and at the same time, two other people who had searched in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate before, came to Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao at this moment, and saluted respectfully.


    "Jiezi, we found that there are more than a thousand blood pools in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate."


    Inside the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, more than a thousand blood pools were found. These blood pools are obviously used by the strongmen of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate and the elite disciples to cultivate, and they contain pure energy.


    Of course, as for how these blood pools were formed, there is no need to explain too much, it is extremely cruel anyway.


    Hearing this, Ye Xiao looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, what should we do? The blood pool can''t be taken away."


    Naturally, there is no way to take these blood pools away. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate too much, and even said in a low voice, "Collect the cultivation resources together first. As for those blood pools, I will refine them directly." Well, these blood pools are treasures."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1675

    These blood pools are all treasures, and they are also the root of the strength of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect, so, regarding these blood pools, Xiao Chen has no idea of ??wasting them at all.


    Although these blood pools are formed by the condensed countless lives, it seems cruel, but for Xiao Chen, he would not give up using them because of their cruelty.


    Xiao Chen will not take the initiative to do these cruel things, but if there is such an opportunity, Xiao Chen will not refuse.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the few seventh-world arrogances in front of them also nodded according to their words, and then went down to make arrangements.


    There are a total of tens of thousands of disciples in the entire Ten Thousand Prison Sect, but there are only a few thousand blood pools, and these blood pools are also different in size, and the levels are very distinct.


    If the energy is the purest and thickest, it naturally belongs to the blood pool owned by the three great sage emperors of Wanyumen.


    They are all cultivation bases of the Great Sacred Realm, and their blood pools are naturally the best among the entire Ten Thousand Prison Gates.


    There is no dispute that these three blood pools were naturally divided up by Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and Hong Xiu. The three of them owned the best three blood pools. As for the other blood pools, It is distributed according to the strength of the arrogance of the two worlds.


    The stronger the strength and the higher the cultivation level, the better the blood pool that can be allocated, on the contrary, if the strength is the weakest, the blood pool allocated will naturally be the worst.


    Xiao Chen completely handed over to Yu Shujin how to allocate the blood pool to the people below.


    All the way to the blood pool belonging to the three Great Saint Emperors of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, the three of Xiao Chen looked at the three blood pools with excitement in their eyes.


    Just by feeling, the energy in this blood pool is extremely pure, there is no need to return it, if the energy can be refined, it will definitely be of great benefit to the three of them.


    "I didn''t expect such an unexpected joy." Looking at the blood pool in front of him, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but said excitedly.


    The three of them are not pedantic people, no matter how these blood pools are formed, but now they are in front of the three of them, the three of them will definitely not let go of this opportunity to improve their strength.


    Without hesitation, the three of them immediately chose a blood pool and started retreat.


    In fact, the energy of the three blood pools was almost the same, Xiao Chen chose one of them, and threw the little girl Luan Luan into the stone room where the blood pool was located.


    The small stone room was almost completely filled with the pool of blood, and there were only some free places around it for people to rest.


    Xiao Chen put Luan Luan by the pool of blood, the little girl was sleeping soundly now, and Xiao Chen didn''t wake her up.


    Gently covering her with a piece of clothing, the little girl fell asleep, and then Xiao Chen also slowly entered the pool of blood and began to practice.


    As soon as he entered the blood pool, Xiao Chen felt that the energy in the blood pool was extremely violent, without any softness at all.


    However, with Xiao Chen''s physical body, it was not very difficult to absorb and refine these violent energies. With his eyes slightly closed, Xiao Chen sat beside him in the pool of blood, and soon began to practice.


    I don''t know if this blood pool can make my cultivation break through the fairyland.


    Absorbing the energy in the blood pool like a whale, relying on his terrifying physical body, Xiao Chen was not at all afraid that the energy would cause him any harm.


    With these energies entering his body, Xiao Chen''s cultivation gradually began to improve. Although the speed was not fast, it was constantly improving.


    This blood pool is indeed extraordinary, and I don''t know how many years it took Wan Prison Gate to build the blood pool according to the three great sage emperors, and to accumulate so much energy.


    It''s just that, now, no matter how many years it took the three great sage emperors to build this blood pool, it already belongs to Xiao Chen and the others.


    The three of Xiao Chen began to practice, and the rest of the geniuses of the two worlds were also allocated their own blood pools one after another. There are more than a thousand blood pools in the entire Ten Thousand Prison Gate, and almost everyone of the geniuses of the two worlds can be assigned to it. own blood pool.


    After destroying the Ten Thousand Prison Gate and obtaining the cultivation resources of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, everyone did not leave in a hurry, but stayed in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate to practice in seclusion.


    Anyway, these blood pools can''t be taken away, and it will be cheaper for others to keep them in the end. In this way, it is better to let everyone refine them by themselves. Anyway, the improvement of everyone''s strength is also a good thing for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    All the geniuses of the two worlds were allocated their own blood pools, and then they began to retreat one after another.


    Time passed day by day, and when Xiao Chen and many other geniuses of the two worlds were retreating at the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, the other Great Saint Sects on the First Continent also knew about the Wan Prison Gate''s destruction.


    I was shocked in my heart. The strength of this Ten Thousand Prison Gate is definitely among the best on the first continent, but that''s it. In just one day, the Ten Thousand Prison Gate was completely wiped out. Moreover, according to those Wan Prison Gate who were lucky enough to escape According to the disciples, many forces in the First Continent also know that all the strong men above the holy realm in the entire Ten Thousand Prison Gate are now beheaded.


    And those disciples who escaped were also ordinary disciples with mediocre cultivation and no outstanding talent.


    The team led by two powerful experts from the Immortal Realm directly destroyed the Ten Thousand Prison Gate. As soon as the news came out, the entire First Continent was in panic.


    After all, facing the power of the fairyland, looking at the entire First Continent, no one can resist it.


    The sudden appearance of the powerhouses from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm on the First Continent made the major forces in the First Continent extremely nervous, fearing that they would be the next to suffer.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There is no sense of resistance at all, after all, they are two powerful people in the fairyland.


    Many forces gathered together, and finally after discussion, everyone agreed to send the matter of the First Continent to the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, and let the Heavenly Dao Will send strong people to support the First Great Road.


    Facing Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, the two great powers in the fairyland, many forces in the First Continent had no choice but to ask for help from the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will.


    After all, relying on their strength alone, there is no way to fight against the many talents of the two worlds.


    On the one hand, the news was passed on to the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, and on the other hand, all major forces also sent people to closely monitor the Ten Thousand Prison Gate.


    It''s just that they only dared to monitor from the outside, and they didn''t dare to approach the Ten Thousand Prison Gate at all. Just kidding, in the eyes of the major forces at this time, the Ten Thousand Prison Gate is the real gate of hell, and approaching it rashly is tantamount to courting death.


    He could only closely monitor the actions of Xiao Chen and the others, while waiting for the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will to send someone to support him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1676

    Regarding the arrival of Xiao Chen and others, and the destruction of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect in an instant, all the great saint sects in the entire First Continent were very nervous, for fear that it would be their turn next.


    But fortunately, after destroying the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, Xiao Chen and the others did not continue to attack the other Great Saint Sects in the First Continent, but were busy refining the blood pools left by the Ten Thousand Prison Gate.


    These blood pools cannot be taken away, but they are all treasures. If they are not refined, they will really be brutal.


    Time passed day by day, Xiao Chen and the others still did not make any movement in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, but even so, the other Great Saint Sects in the First Continent still did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    Just when Xiao Chen and others were practicing, on the seventh continent, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will also received news from the first continent, knowing about the attack of the two worlds'' geniuses on the first continent.


    To put it bluntly, during this period of time, the offensives of the two worlds have become more and more fierce. The strong men of the seventh and eighth wilderness have all rushed to the front line. The seventh wilderness really has nothing to send. people.


    It''s just that the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will can''t just sit idly by regarding the affairs of the First Continent, otherwise, wouldn''t the entire First Continent be swept away by Xiao Chen and others.


    Without too much hesitation, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will immediately made a decision, and that was to send people to support the First Continent.


    Starting from the Seventh Continent, it would take about two or three days to reach the First Continent, even if all of them were on their way.


    And when the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will sent people to the First Continent, within the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, after several days of practice, at this time, many of the arrogances of the two worlds, with the help of Xuechi, all They have made breakthroughs one after another.


    Originally, the talent of these geniuses of the two worlds was not bad, but now that they have enough training resources to support them, they will naturally be able to break through with twice the result with half the effort.


    One after another, many people had broken through their cultivation, and on this day, Xiao Chen was sitting next to him in the blood pool, and beside the blood pool, Luan Luan obediently waited for Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was cultivating, so Luan Luan didn''t dare to disturb him, her big agile eyes kept staring at Xiao Chen who was cultivating.


    Under Luan Luan''s gaze, Xiao Chen''s aura started to become a little violent at this time, which was the performance of breaking through the barrier.


    The energy in this blood pool had almost been absorbed and refined by Xiao Chen. At the same time, after absorbing the energy of this blood pool, Xiao Chen also touched the threshold of the fairyland as he wished.


    At this time, it has already begun to attack the realm of the fairyland, but at the level of the fairyland, it is not so simple to break through. It needs a huge amount of energy as support, otherwise, it is impossible to break through the barriers of the realm.


    I don''t know how many times I have tried, but the realm barrier of Dacheng in Wonderland is still as stable as Mount Tai, and there is no intention of being broken through.


    I don''t intend to give up just like this. Now that I have touched the boundary barrier of breakthrough, I will rush to break it away. Otherwise, the next opportunity for breakthrough will have to wait until the Year of the Monkey.


    The energy was not enough, so Xiao Chen also took out many cultivation resources from the ring and absorbed them together with the energy in the blood pool.


    It is estimated that Xiao Chen is the only one in this world who dares to do this. Such a huge and complicated energy was absorbed into his body by Xiao Chen like a whale. If it were anyone else, he would have been blown away by these energies long ago. up.


    Rao was Xiao Chen, who possessed physique and physical strength far beyond ordinary people, and at this time he was also a little swollen and painful by these complicated and violent energies, especially the meridians all over his body, which felt like they were about to burst.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still didn''t stop absorbing and refining, and kept gathering energy in his body, preparing to break through the breakthrough barrier of Immortal Dacheng in one go.


    Time passed slowly, and Xiao Chen''s aura became more and more violent.


    About a day later, Xiao Chen finally reached his limit, and the energy contained in his body could be said to have reached an extremely terrifying situation.


    At the same time, the energy in the blood pool was completely refined by Xiao Chen.


    Relying on the huge energy in his body, Xiao Chen once again began to attack the breakthrough barrier of Dacheng in the fairyland.


    After countless attempts, finally, with a muffled sound, the breakthrough barrier in Xiao Chen''s body was finally broken away, and at this moment, his cultivation base also increased, and he successfully entered the level of fairyland mastery.


    Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his cultivation base. This time, relying on the energy of this blood pool, he managed to break through to the Great Achievement of the Wonderland. In this way, this trip to the First Continent was also a big success. Not bad.


    After the cultivation breakthrough, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, but he was not in a hurry to leave the level. Xiao Chen also planned to stabilize the cultivation realm he had just broken through.


    The fresh blood in the blood pool had already been purified by Xiao Chen, and with a light leap, he jumped up from the bottom of the blood pool and came to Luan Luan''s side.


    Because of the breakthrough just now, Xiao Chen still had the coercion and aura of the Great Achievement in the Immortal Realm remaining on Xiao Chen''s body, but Luan Luan was not afraid of it at all. Seeing Xiao Chen quit his cultivation, Luan Luan happily ran to Xiao Chen''s side, And Xiao Chen also hugged Luan very gently.


    Luanluan was not afraid of Xiao Chen''s coercion at all, and these coercion of her own didn''t seem to have any effect on Luanluan.


    You know, Luan Luan does not have a certain level of cultivation, but she is not afraid of the coercion of the Dacheng level of the fairyland, which is indeed very extraordinary.


    No cultivation base? Thinking of this, Xiao Chen was also taken aback for a moment, then he looked at Luanluan and said, "Luanluan, will Dad teach you how to cultivate?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because there was no one to teach her, Luan Luan had never practiced before, and she didn''t have the slightest level of cultivation in her body. Now that Luan Luan has become his daughter, Xiao Chen naturally wants to teach her to practice.


    Thinking of his Xiao Chen''s daughter, it is impossible for her to be an ordinary person without any cultivation.


    But it''s really strange to say it, Luan Luan''s identity is mysterious and special, but she doesn''t have any cultivation level, this is something Xiao Chen has never figured out.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen wasn''t sure, was it really useful for Luan Luan to teach Luan Luan cultivation with the cultivation method of a human warrior?


    I don''t have any confidence in my heart, but there should be no problem if I try it, the big deal is that if it doesn''t work then I will think of other ways.


    It''s just that after hearing Xiao Chen said that he wanted to teach himself how to cultivate, Luanluan pouted a little bit out of interest and said, "No, cultivation is so boring, so Luanluan doesn''t want to practice."


    This little girl actually doesn''t like to practice. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was stunned, but then he said softly, "Luan Luan, practicing martial arts is something everyone should do, and what if you don''t practice? How will I protect my father in the future?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1677

    This little girl like Luanluan doesn''t like to practice, Xiao Chen has some headaches about it, but when Xiao Chen said that she won''t be able to protect her father if she doesn''t cultivate well, the little girl nodded heavily and said, "That Luanluan To cultivate, Luanluan will protect Daddy in the future."


    In the heart of this little girl Luanluan, Xiao Chen seems to be the most important thing, as long as it is for Xiao Chen, the little girl is willing to do anything.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen petted, but also helplessly touched Luan Luan''s head lightly, and said with a smile, "That''s right."


    Facing Luan Luan, Xiao Chen indeed showed a rare tenderness.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen also began to teach Luan Luan how to practice, because Luan Luan did not have any resources, so Xiao Chen did not dare to use too high-level pills and resources that were too high-grade for Luan Luan, otherwise, Luan Luan would probably If these resources cannot be refined, it will be bad for her.


    I could only search in the Najie, and finally found a mysterious pill. To be honest, the grade of the mysterious pill is still too high for a person without any cultivation, but there is no way Ah, the lowest-level pill in Xiao Chen''s body was this mysterious pill, and there was only one. As for Fandan, Xiao Chen didn''t have any at all.


    Some were afraid that Luanluan would not be able to refine this mysterious pill, so at first, Xiao Chen only gave Luanluan half a pill, and asked her to try first to see if she could refine the efficacy of this half mysterious pill. .


    Luan Luan didn''t hesitate to get the half of the mysterious pill from Xiao Chen''s hand, and swallowed it in one gulp.


    For Xiao Chen, Luan Luan could be said to have 100% trust, and Xiao Chen also said softly when the pill entered his stomach.


    "Luan Luan, concentrate on refining the power in the elixir, quenching the body and refining the blood,......"


    If one wants to successfully step into martial arts, the first step is body training. Only after body training can one feel the aura between heaven and earth, and thus step into the Huangji Realm and truly embark on the journey of cultivation.


    With Xiao Chen around, Luan Luan''s body training is naturally not a problem, it is very simple, after all Xiao Chen is now a fairyland cultivator, and if he wants to help Luan Luan''s body training, it is so simple that it cannot be simpler.


    It''s just that what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that he planned to carefully teach Luan Luan how to cultivate, but before he finished speaking, there was a faint aura of when came from Luan Luan''s body.


    Sensing this aura, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he said in disbelief, "This...is this the Huangji Realm?"


    In just a quarter of an hour, Luan Luan went from an ordinary person without any cultivation to a warrior at the Huangji Realm.


    Even skipped the realm of body refining? There is no need for body training, and you can directly reach the Huangji Realm. Is there still such an operation?


    Feeling the faint aura coming from Luanluan, after careful perception, Xiao Chen finally confirmed that this is indeed the Huangji Realm, and Luanluan has really successfully broken through to the entry level of the Huangji Realm.


    This is like beeping the dog. In less than a quarter of an hour, Luanluan broke through the entry of Huangji Realm.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Luanluan completely absorbed the efficacy of the half black pill in his body. Immediately, Luanluan opened his eyes, looked at Xiao Chen coquettishly and said.


    "Daddy, it''s not fun. Cultivation is not fun at all."


    Not fun? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was completely speechless, and within a quarter of an hour, the little girl told himself that it wasn''t fun.


    He looked at Luan Luan helplessly, then Xiao Chen fed the other half of the Xuan-level pill into Luan Luan''s mouth, and said softly, "Luan Luan, please refine this half of the pill, I won''t practice today .¡±


    There''s no way, this little girl doesn''t like to practice, so Xiao Chen can only dote on her like this, and it''s almost enough to refine one Xuan-level pill a day, no amount of it will do Luan Luan any good.


    Originally, she didn''t intend to cultivate, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luan Luan still reluctantly closed her eyes, and then followed Xiao Chen''s instructions, concentrated her attention, and began to refine the power of the elixir in her body.


    Under Xiao Chen''s coercion and various inducements, Luan Luan started to practice again, and the next scene made Xiao Chen feel an indescribable inferiority complex.


    From childhood to adulthood, when it comes to talent, Xiao Chen is really not afraid of anyone, but now watching Luan Luan practice, Xiao Chen really feels that his talent is a scum in front of her.


    I saw that after swallowing half a Xuan-level pill again, Luanluan''s eyes were closed tightly. Immediately, with a cultivation base of only a cup of tea, she broke through from the entry level of the Huangji Realm to the Xiaocheng of the Huangji Realm. It didn''t end, and soon broke through to the great success of Huangji Realm.


    It was still about a quarter of an hour before Luanluan absorbed and refined the efficacy of that half of the mysterious elixir, and Luanluan''s cultivation had also broken through from the entry level of the Huangji Realm to the completion of the Huangji Realm.


    In less than half an hour at the most, Luan Luan has changed from an ordinary person without the slightest cultivation to a warrior with great cultivation in the Huangji Realm.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen had never seen such a speed of cultivation, such a talent, or even heard of it.


    What is a genius? In front of Luan Luan, no one dares to call herself a genius. This little girl''s breakthrough is as simple as eating and drinking. It seems that there is no breakthrough barrier at all. If you want to break through, you can break through.


    With such a talent and such a terrifying cultivation speed, Xiao Chen can be sure that if Luan Luan cultivates seriously, becoming a strong person is nothing more than an easy thing.


    It''s just that this little girl obviously didn''t have such an idea. Now that her cultivation base has broken through the Yellow Realm, Luan Luan opened her eyes. This time, no matter what Xiao Chen said, the little girl didn''t practice anymore, and in the end she even directly Lying in Xiao Chen''s arms, she acted coquettishly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Daddy, as you said, Luanluan will not be forced to practice today."


    How much does this little girl dislike cultivation, Xiao Chen really couldn''t bear to be ruthless in the face of the coquettish Luan Luan, and in the end, he could only nod helplessly in response.


    "Okay, okay, Luanluan won''t practice if he doesn''t like it, but Luanluan will be obedient in the future, and he has to devote an hour to practice every day."


    For this little girl, Xiao Chen liked it in his heart, but after hearing this, Luan Luan quit and spent an hour every day practicing, how boring it would be.


    He refused, and continued to use his great method of acting like a baby. Luan Luan was very smart, knowing that as long as he acted like a baby, Xiao Chen would have nothing to do with him.


    Sure enough, facing Luanluan''s coquettish Dafa, Xiao Chen was quickly defeated. Finally, after the father and daughter bargained, the final result was that Luanluan devoted half an hour to practice every day.


    During the bargaining between father and daughter, Luan Luan unconsciously touched the pendant on Xiao Chen''s neck, and at this moment, a soft white light radiated from the pendant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1678

    Luan Luan inadvertently touched the necklace on Xiao Chen''s neck, and this necklace was exactly the one made by Luo Li himself, in which were the remnants of Qin Shuirou and the girls, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the others .


    Xiao Chen has always been wearing this string of necklaces close to his body, but after such a long time, the string of necklaces has not moved at all, but this time, Luan Luan just touched the necklace, and immediately, the necklace was covered with It was a faint, soft white light.


    Moreover, with the appearance of this white light, Xiao Chen also felt that the power of the soul in the necklace seemed to be stronger.


    At first, he still didn''t believe it, but after several inductions, Xiao Chen finally confirmed that after Luan Luan touched the necklace, everyone''s remnant souls indeed seemed to have recovered. Although not much, it was indeed better than before. Stronger.


    Could it be said that Luanluan can heal the remnants of everyone? Thinking like this in his heart, and seeing Xiao Chen fall silent, Luan Luan on the side looked like a child who did something wrong, and said a little aggrieved, "Daddy, what''s wrong with you? Did Luan Luan do something wrong? "


    Xiao Chen froze in place all of a sudden, really startled Luan Luan, the little girl thought she had done something wrong to make Xiao Chen unhappy.


    Hearing Luan Luan''s words, Xiao Chen came back to his senses, looked at Luan Luan with a worried face, Xiao Chen gently touched the little girl''s head, and said with a smile, "No."


    Luan Luan really cared about Xiao Chen very much, as long as Xiao Chen had a slight mood swing, the little girl would be affected, Xiao Chen was also a little helpless about this.


    But now Xiao Chen didn''t worry too much about this issue. At this moment, what Xiao Chen cared most about was whether Luan Luan had the ability to restore the remnant soul.


    Generally speaking, if a martial artist''s soul is maimed, it is basically irreversible, and, with the passage of time, these remnant souls will quickly dissipate between heaven and earth.


    It is also because Luo Li personally refined this string of necklaces to hide the remnants of the people in it, otherwise, after such a long time, the remnants of the people would have already dissipated into nothingness.


    However, although this string of necklaces refined by Luo Li can guarantee the immortality of everyone''s remnant souls, it can''t restore the slightest effect. Therefore, the remnant souls of everyone have not changed at all.


    But now, Luan Luan seems to have this ability, and it can be said that he is very excited in his heart. After all, resurrecting his family is Xiao Chen''s only and greatest wish now. As long as he can resurrect his family, Xiao Chen is willing to do anything, and what The price can also be paid.


    Somewhat uncertainly, he took off the necklace and let Luan Luan hold it in his hand, but this time, the white light did not appear again.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen felt a little lost, and couldn''t help thinking to himself, "Could it be just a coincidence?"


    A little lost, but Xiao Chen still persisted in perceiving the changes in the souls of the people in the necklace.


    And this perception almost made Xiao Chen almost jump up, the remnants of the people were indeed recovering, although not as fast as before, but they were indeed recovering.


    He was recovering very slowly, and all of this was obviously due to Luan Luan.


    So far I don''t know the identity of Luan Luan, but it is undeniable that Luan Luan has the power to restore the remnant soul.


    He was overjoyed, and then Xiao Chen directly hung this string of necklaces around Luan Luan''s neck. Since Luan Luan has the power to restore the remnant soul, it is obviously better to put this string of necklaces here than Luan Luan himself It''s much better here.


    Although I don''t know how long it will take for everyone''s remnant souls to recover, but as long as they are recovering, there is hope.


    I don''t understand why Xiao Chen suddenly hung the necklace around his neck, seeing Luan Luan''s cute look, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Luan Luan, this necklace is very important to Daddy, and the people living in it are all Daddy''s relatives, so you must take good care of it, and don''t let it get damaged."


    "Daddy''s relatives? But why do they live in the necklace?" Hearing this, Luan Luan said with a half understanding.


    Xiao Chen didn''t understand what Xiao Chen meant, so Xiao Chen could only explain it to Luan Luan in the simplest words.


    "Because they were all seriously injured, they need to heal their injuries inside the necklace, and Luanluan can recover their injuries, so Daddy will give you this string of necklaces, but Luanluan must be careful not to lose it, and It can¡¯t be damaged, you know?¡±


    Xiao Chen exhorted softly, upon hearing this, Luan Luan nodded heavily and said, "En, Luan Luan will definitely be careful."


    Maybe Luan Luan still doesn''t quite understand Xiao Chen''s meaning, but there is one thing Luan Luan does know, that is, this necklace is very important to Daddy, so it must be protected.


    Hearing Luanluan''s answer, Xiao Chen patted her head with a smile and said, "Well, Luanluan is so good, well, Daddy still needs to practice, you play by yourself, and Daddy will take you to wash later , change into new clothes, okay?"


    "Okay." Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to practice, Luan Luan nodded obediently, and then really stopped disturbing Xiao Chen, and went to study the necklace alone.


    In Luanluan''s view, this necklace is the first thing her father gave her, and it is very important to her father, so Luan also attaches great importance to this necklace.


    Sitting alone not far from Xiao Chen, looking at the necklace on his neck, Luan Luan said in a childish voice.


    "Daddy said that you are all relatives and have suffered serious injuries, but don''t worry, Luanluan will protect you, but you have to recover quickly, so that Daddy will be happy...... ..¡±


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Luan Luan obviously didn''t know that she could restore the power of the remnant soul again. The little girl only knew that this necklace was very important, and she had to protect it well.


    Luanluan''s ability was indeed a surprise to Xiao Chen, and with Luanluan, Xiao Chen''s hope of resurrecting his family was even greater. At least, with Luanluan around, everyone''s remnant souls could be continuously obtained. No matter how fast or slow the recovery process is, Xiao Chen believes that one day, he will be able to revive his family.


    Of course, Xiao Chen doted on Luan Luan even more in his heart. Thinking about it, it seemed nice to have such a daughter, well-behaved, likable, and also helped him a lot.


    He was in a good mood, and immediately Xiao Chen also began to consolidate the cultivation base he had just broken through.


    After three days in a row, Xiao Chen finally stabilized the cultivation base he had just broken through, slowly opened his eyes, and at a glance he saw Luan Luan who was sleeping soundly next to him.


    Needless to say, during the three days of my practice, this little girl must have not practiced, no one was watching, this little girl was just lazy, and had no interest in practicing at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1679

    Looking at Luan Luan who was sleeping soundly, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly. This little girl''s talent is definitely top-notch, or in other words, this little girl''s talent can no longer be described in terms of talent. It''s as simple as eating and drinking.


    But for cultivation, Luanluan seems to be really resistant. As long as there is no supervision from Xiao Chen, Luanluan will definitely be lazy if he can.


    Her entire body was still dirty, but maybe it was because Xiao Chen was by her side, the little girl must have had a good dream, and there was always a sweet smile on her lips.


    Very cute, very likable, apart from everything else, Xiao Chen really likes Luan Luan, and after getting along with Luan Luan these few days, Xiao Chen gradually got used to it One''s own identity, one''s identity as a father.


    Gently hugging Luan Luan, Xiao Chen smiled and shouted, "Little lazy pig, get up, don''t sleep."


    Under Xiao Chen''s call, Luan Luan slowly opened his eyes, glanced sleepily at Xiao Chen, and then sweetly called, "Daddy."


    "You must not have cultivated these few days, have you?" Hearing Luan Luan''s words, Xiao Chen asked with a straight face on purpose.


    Hearing this, Luanluan was also taken aback for a moment, his face was obviously embarrassed by being seen through, but soon, Luanluan had a countermeasure, backhanded to protect Xiao Chen, and acted like a baby directly.


    "Daddy, hug, hug..."


    Facing Luan Luan''s coquettish Dafa, Xiao Chen was naturally defeated soon, and he couldn''t bear to go again because Luan Luan was lazy and didn''t practice.


    The cultivation base has successfully broken through, and the realm has been stabilized. This time the retreat is over. Immediately, Xiao Chen walked out of the stone room with Luan Luan in his arms. At least they have ended their training.


    As soon as he left the stone room, Xiao Chen saw Yu Shujin and others who were chatting. They left the level earlier than Xiao Chen, and everyone''s cultivation base had been improved.


    It can be said that the destruction of the Ten Thousand Prison Gate this time has brought great benefits to everyone.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Luan Luan, Yu Shujin and the others stood up and saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen Jiezi."


    For the hearts of everyone, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, he just nodded slightly.


    Chatted casually with Yu Shujin and the others, asked about the situation of Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu, knowing that the two hadn''t left the customs yet, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, and took Luan Luan to wash up.


    The little girl was dirty, holding a change of clothes, Xiao Chen took Luanluan to find a cave at random, and then began to bathe Luanluan.


    To be honest, as a father personally bathing his daughter, it was the first time for Xiao Chen to get on a sedan chair as a grown girl.


    However, many things are natural, so, soon, Xiao Chen also entered the role of a father, and Luan Luan also enjoyed Xiao Chen''s service.


    After carefully dressing up Luan Luan, and then putting on new clothes, Luan Luan at this moment is exactly like two people from before.


    The facial features that are so exquisite that there are almost no blemishes, as well as the chubby cheeks and small hands, anyone would probably like it, just like a doll.


    As if he had completely changed himself, looking at Luan Luan who had washed clean, Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing that there are such cute children in this world.


    Wearing brand new clothes, Luan Luan still wanted Xiao Chen to hug him, but Xiao Chen had no choice but to follow Luan Luan''s wishes and leave the cave with him.


    Seeing Luan Luan who had been washed clean again, Yu Shujin and the others were also taken aback for a moment, thinking involuntarily, "What a cute child..."


    Everyone knew that Luan Luan was Xiao Chen''s daughter now, but Yu Shujin and others didn''t care too much about it before, but at this moment, looking at such a cute Luan Luan, everyone actually had a feeling that Xiao Chen had picked up a treasure.


    Not paying attention to everyone''s shock, Xiao Chen held Luan Luan in his arms, and sat down with everyone in the courtyard, looking at Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Has there been any response from the First Continent?"


    "Yes, it should be the Seventh Desolation that asked for help first, and there are also many spies arranged around the gate of Wan Prison." Hearing this, Yu Shujin replied.


    After retreating, Xiao Chen was most concerned about the movement of other forces in the First Continent. After all, when he and others destroyed the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, it was impossible for other forces in the First Continent to remain indifferent.


    Not much different from what Xiao Chen thought, Yu Shujin and the others left the customs first, naturally they had a brief understanding of what was going on on the First Continent.


    It''s hard to find what Yu Shujin said. At this moment, there should be spies from the major forces of the First Continent all around the gate of Ten Thousand Prisons. Moreover, according to Yu Shujin''s guess, they should have asked for help from the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will.


    However, although the major forces in the first continent sent many spies to surround the gate of Wanyu, there was no sign of doing anything at all. They didn''t try to block the prison gate.


    It didn''t mean to attack and fight, it was just surveillance. Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    "It''s normal. They know that there is a huge difference in strength. Naturally, they can''t come to find trouble on their own. The surveillance is just to know our movements and prepare for emergencies."


    Regarding the actions of these major forces, Xiao Chen didn''t feel strange at all, they acted normally, but what Xiao Chen really cared about was whether the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will sent people to support them, and whether they had arrived at the No. a continent.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I want to know how the support sent by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao is, but Yu Shujin and the others don''t know about it. limited.


    There was no information about the will support of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, so Xiao Chen pondered for a moment and said, "Forget it, wait a little longer, and we''ll talk about it after everyone has left the customs."


    Nowadays, there are still some Tianjiao from the two worlds who have not left the closed door, so it is naturally impossible for everyone to leave the gate of Wan Prison. Moreover, Ye Xiao and Hongxiu are still in closed door, so they can only wait.


    I plan to wait for everyone to finish their practice before proceeding to the next step. As for the support that the first Huang Tian Dao will may send, there is no good way now, and if the seventh Huang Tian Dao will really send people to support , then there will be a battle in the end, so there is no need to care too much now.


    The entire Ten Thousand Prison Gate was surrounded by spies sent by the major forces in the First Continent, but Xiao Chen ignored them and did not order them to be eradicated, because it was a waste of time, and killing these spies was simply a waste of time. It''s useless, you kill a person, and the next second, the major forces will send people to come. There are endless kills. Of course, the most important thing is that it is meaningless.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1680

    I didn''t pay attention to the outside spies. Since they want to monitor themselves and others, let them monitor. Anyway, it''s not time to do anything yet. Ye Xiao, Hong Xiu, and some other Tianjiao are still practicing, wait a minute It doesn''t matter.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen and the others were still waiting for Ye Xiao and the others to leave the gate in the Ten Thousand Prison Gate.


    While cultivating by himself, he also taught Luanluan to practice together, but Xiao Chen did have some headaches about Luanluan''s cultivation, this little girl was simply extremely lazy about cultivation.


    Let''s put it this way, every day''s practice must be watched by Xiao Chen, otherwise this little girl would be lazy and would never be diligent. Moreover, it was agreed that she would only practice for half an hour a day, so even if it was more than one breath, this little girl would never be diligent. I won''t practice it either.


    She obviously has an absolutely top-notch talent, but this little girl just doesn''t want to cultivate, which makes Xiao Chen really have a headache and is extremely helpless.


    This morning, as usual, Xiao Chen was still supervising Luan Luan''s cultivation, but facing the daily practice, Luan Luan looked like he was suffering and hating deeply.


    He tried to use the great method of acting like a baby, but Xiao Chen never gave in to this matter.


    While Xiao Chen was watching Luan Luan practice, Hong Xiu also left the customs and found Xiao Chen immediately.


    Hongxiu also gained a lot of benefits in this retreat, and her cultivation level has even broken through to the Great Perfection of the Sub-Saint Realm, which can be said to have made significant progress.


    Coming to Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen who was teaching Luan Luan how to practice, Hongxiu smiled and said, "I''ve never seen you have such patience."


    In Hongxiu''s eyes, Xiao Chen absolutely had no patience to teach others to practice, but when he heard her words, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly in his heart.


    Impatient? Heh, it''s not that I''m impatient now, but that little girl Luan Luan is impatient.


    No, as expected, as soon as Hongxiu came, Luanluan immediately withdrew from the practice, and said coquettishly to Xiao Chen with a bright smile on his face, "Daddy, do you have something to talk about, then Luanluan won''t bother Daddy , I went outside to practice by myself."


    After speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Luan Luan jumped three feet high and ran out of the courtyard.


    Seeing Luan Luan leave, Hong Xiu, who didn''t know the truth, smiled and said, "Not bad, your daughter is quite sensible."


    Hongxiu thought that Luanluan really went outside to practice alone, but Xiao Chen knew that this little girl didn''t practice at all, but went outside to play.


    As for the fact that the little girl doesn''t like to practice, Xiao Chen can be regarded as gradually seeing through it. If she doesn''t like it, she doesn''t like it. Anyway, with the little girl''s talent, it is not at all a problem to become a strong person in the future by just practicing casually.


    In just a few days, Luanluan has already reached the entry level of Xuanyuan Realm. What kind of concept is this? It has been less than ten days since he embarked on the martial arts, and Luanluan has grown from a person without any cultivation level. An ordinary person who became a martial artist at the Xuanyuan Realm, Xiao Chen had never heard of such a speed.


    Luan Luan jumped three feet high and left, and then Hongxiu came to sit beside Xiao Chen, and the two began to discuss how to act next.


    Now except for Ye Xiao, everyone else has basically left the customs, and then they just need to wait for Ye Xiao to leave the customs, and everyone can continue to act.


    For the next action plan, Xiao Chen didn''t have too many ideas. Anyway, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, the purpose of coming to the First Continent with himself and others was to disturb the First Continent. It would be best to make people panic.


    There is no need to directly occupy the first continent, as long as the people of the first continent are panicked, and the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will continue to send more manpower to the first continent, it will be considered a success.


    Continuing to attack the other Great Sage Sects of the First Continent, this is Xiao Chen''s next plan, very simple and brutal.


    Hongxiu had no objection to Xiao Chen''s idea, anyway, she would do what Xiao Chen said.


    After chatting with Xiao Chen, Hongxiu saw that Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk to her too much, so she got up and left, presumably to go see the little girl Luan Luan.


    Hearing that Hongxiu was going to look for Luanluan, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t stop him, and it was fine if he left, as he could cultivate with peace of mind.


    After Hongxiu left, Xiao Chen began to practice alone in the courtyard. For the cultivation, Xiao Chen was indeed very hard, because Xiao Chen needed power, and only with power could he revive his family and protect them well.


    While Xiao Chen and the others were waiting for Ye Xiao to leave the customs, in a sect called the Black King Sect not far from Wan Prison Gate, at this time the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will sent reinforcements from the First Continent, Been here long ago.


    This time, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao will sent two powerful experts from the fairyland, as well as a group of experts from the Great Saint Realm and the Sub-Saint Realm to support the First Continent.


    But to be honest, the reinforcements sent by No. 1 Huang Tiandao''s will were still inferior to Xiao Chen and the others in terms of strength.


    Just talking about the competition of the great powers in the fairyland, these two great powers in the fairyland of the Seventh Desolation, in terms of strength, are definitely not the opponents of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    After all, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao had condensed the power of the Immortal Mansion in the Immortal Realm, and their strength was already comparable to the powerhouses in the Immortal Venerable Realm. However, these two great powers in the Immortal Realm of the Seventh Desolation only condensed the power of the Immortal Mansion. The gap between them can be imagined.


    Of course, it''s not that the Seventh Desolation doesn''t want to send strong men to support it, but that there is really no other way. Now on the Seventh Continent, the attacks from the two worlds are becoming more and more fierce. It''s too much to handle.


    It is precisely because of the injury that there is really no stronger person who can come to support the first continent, so the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will sent Xuanyuanling, Longqing, Longyang, Tianmuxi, and Shenjun to the first continent this time. a continent.


    They were sent here naturally because Xiao Chen, Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will knew that these people were old friends of Xiao Chen, especially Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, who were Xiao Chen''s eldest brother and second sister.


    Let everyone stop Xiao Chen, how will Xiao Chen choose then? Is it because I don''t miss the old feelings and fight with everyone, and then kill everyone? Or did you choose to retreat because of the friendship you once had?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It can be said that because there is no stronger force in hand to support the First Continent, the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao will set its mind on Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, the move of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will is indeed cruel, at least for Xiao Chen.


    I didn''t know that Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others also came to the First Continent. One day later, Ye Xiao left the customs. Like Xiao Chen, this time, Ye Xiao also successfully broke through to the fairyland Dacheng, but he used the Time, much more than Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1681

    Ye Xiao has finally left the customs, so he will naturally continue to make moves. Of course, before that, Xiao Chen also shared all the various cultivation resources of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect equally among the arrogances of the two realms.


    This time they attacked the First Continent, Luo Li and Hong Lian had already said that all the training resources they got did not need to be handed in, and everyone could distribute them by themselves.


    There was no need to hand over the plundered cultivation resources, so Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao naturally distributed them to everyone.


    All the cultivation resources accumulated by one of the great sage sects over countless years were shared equally among the people, which made the many arrogances of the two worlds very excited.


    Who would think that they have too many resources for cultivation? Of course, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao also left those cultivation resources that were useful to them.


    The Ten Thousand Prison Sect was destroyed, and the cultivation resources were not divided up by everyone. On this day, on the main square of the Ten Thousand Prison Sect, Xiao Chen looked at the crowd of geniuses of the two worlds in front of him, and said calmly.


    "It''s almost time to leave. Let''s get rid of the ants around us first."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, the arrogances of the two worlds also rose into the air one after another, and then rushed towards the surroundings.


    Before that, they had almost grasped the locations of the spies of the major forces around the Ten Thousand Prison Gate. At this time, following Xiao Chen''s order, the Tianjiao also started to clean up.


    Naturally, the cultivation bases sent by the various sects cannot be too high, so it is not too troublesome to solve them.


    Soon, all the spies around the Ten Thousand Prison Gate were cleaned up, and immediately, everyone boarded the starship and headed in the direction of the Black King Zong.


    The Black King Sect was the second target chosen by Xiao Chen. As for the reason, there was nothing special about it, just because the Black King Sect was the nearest Great Sage Sect to the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, so Xiao Chen chose it.


    Taking the starship, a group of people rushed towards Heiwangzong. On the way, Xiao Chen was still cultivating, while Hongxiu was teasing Luanluan on the other side, but judging from Luanluan''s expression, it seemed that she was not too impressed with her.


    "Luan Luan, do you remember what I said? From now on, I will be your mother, you know? I will be your father''s wife."


    Damn, Hongxiu actually made a move on Luanluan to make Luanluan recognize her as her mother, and just because of this, Hongxiu naturally has only one purpose, and that is Xiao Chen.


    Now that Xiao Chen has recognized Luan Luan as his daughter, if Hong Xiu becomes her mother again, wouldn''t it mean that Hong Xiu and Xiao Chen are husband and wife?


    It can be said that it is simply nonsense, but with Hongxiu''s character, it is not surprising to do such a thing.


    It''s a pity, after hearing Hongxiu''s words, Luan Luan said with some doubts, "But you are obviously not Daddy''s wife, only Daddy''s wife is Luanluan''s mother."


    "You......" Hearing Luanluan''s words, Hongxiu was in a panic, and had been talking to Luanluan about this since yesterday, but this little girl didn''t care about anything, which made Hongxiu Very hurt.


    Taking a deep breath, she forced herself to calm down, and then, Hongxiu showed a friendly smile again and said to Luanluan.


    "Luanluan, look, although I''m not your father''s wife now, but one day I will definitely be. By then, I will still be your mother. Besides, doesn''t Luanluan want a mother?"


    "Think about it, Luanluan wants a mother, but Luanluan''s mother can only be someone that Daddy likes, and if Daddy doesn''t like it, Luanluan doesn''t like it either." Hearing this, Luanluan nodded cutely and said.


    "That''s right, your father likes me, but your father is rather shy, so he dare not admit it..."


    Hongxiu is still doing her brainwashing business here, she wants to let Luanluan call her mother, so that she can become Xiao Chen''s wife, although it is a bit nonsense, but it seems to be true .


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about this, but if Xiao Chen knew that Hongxiu actually aimed her demonic claws at a little girl who was only four years old, then Xiao Chen would probably scold, beasts, beasts are not as good as even a little girl. Girls are not spared.


    In order to be able to get in touch with Xiao Chen, Hongxiu really did her best. Of course, Hongxiu really likes Luanluan very much. I believe there is no one who would not like Luanluan. After all, this little girl looks so good cute.


    Xiao Chen and the group rushed towards the Black King Zong without haste, and at the same time, the Black King Zong had already received the news.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Black King Sect, a group of strong men from the Black King Sect, as well as the strong men sent by the Seventh Wilderness to support gathered together.


    The two fairyland powers sat on the main seat, and one of them said in a deep voice, "The remnants of the two worlds have come, and it''s time to get ready."


    The purpose of these two fairyland powers staying at the Black King Sect was to wait for Xiao Chen and the others to take the initiative to attack. Therefore, before that, they had made a lot of preparations at the Black King Sect, and they also sent the Black King Wang Zong''s sect-protecting formation was upgraded from a holy formation to an immortal formation, in order to resist the attacks of Xiao Chen and others.


    However, the most critical point in this battle is not to look at these two great powers in the fairyland, but to look at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    So when the voice of this fairyland power fell, another fairyland power beside him spoke.


    "Xuanyuanling, Longqing, Longyang, Tianmuxi, Shenjun, the task of the five of you is to stop and kill Xiao Chen. You must keep the treasures bestowed to you by the heavens before. This is to kill Xiao Chen." Dust''s only chance."


    Asking Xuanyuan Ling and five people to kill Xiao Chen, such a thing can only be done by a despicable person with the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven.


    Now Xuanyuanling and the other five''s cultivation bases are only in the sub-sage realm, and in terms of combat power, the five of them are not even as good as Hongxiu.


    Asking them to kill Xiao Chen was simply a joke, but the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven was very clear, could Xiao Chen really kill the five of them?


    It was because of knowing the relationship between Xiao Chen and the five people that the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will sent five people to the First Continent to stop Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If five ants can block Xiao Chen''s fierce tiger, it will definitely be a huge profit. Of course, if it doesn''t work, Xiao Chen kills five people without any regrets. There was no loss. After all, Xuanyuan Ling and the other five were too weak. If they died, they would die. It would have no effect on Qi Huang.


    A business that is stable and never loses, no matter what the final result is, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will will never lose.


    Hearing the words of this great power in the fairyland, the five of them immediately stood up, bowed respectfully, and said, "Don''t worry, my lord, even if we risk our lives, we will definitely kill that traitor Xiao Chen here."


    "That''s great. If you can kill Xiao Chen this time, you will be a great contributor to my Seventh Desolation." Hearing this, the fairyland power also replied with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1682

    Let Xuanyuan Ling and five people deal with Xiao Chen, such a strategy is probably only the Seventh Desolate Will of Heaven, and of course, judging from the current situation, this is the best that the Seventh Desolation Will of Heaven can do choose.


    They didn''t know that Xuanyuan Ling and five people were in the Black King Sect now, Xiao Chen and his party set off from Wanyu Gate, and arrived at the Black King Sect''s sect a day later.


    Also being a Great Sage Sect, the Black King Sect is obviously weaker than the Ten Thousand Prison Sect. In terms of the number of Great Sage Emperors alone, the Black King Sect is not as good as the Ten Thousand Prison Sect, with only two.


    The Black King Sect only has two Great Sage Emperors, but this is no different to Xiao Chen and the others.


    In the eyes of Xiao Chen and others, it doesn''t matter if there is one more Great Saint Emperor or one less Great Saint Emperor.


    The black starship slowly appeared in the sky over the Black King Zong, and at the same time, the Black King Zong''s big array of protecting the sect was also opened immediately.


    Because of the support sent by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, the Black King Sect''s protective formation has also been upgraded from the original holy-level formation to the current largest immortal-level formation.


    Feeling that the protective formation of the Black King Sect has obviously reached the level of immortal skills, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, who are on the black starship, both guessed that the powerhouse of the Seventh Desolation has probably arrived at the Black King Sect, Otherwise, relying solely on Black King Zong''s own strength, it is absolutely impossible to construct a fairy-level formation.


    But it just so happened that the strong men from the Seventh Desolation appeared in the Black King Sect, that would be easy, defeating them in one fell swoop, no one in the First Continent would be able to stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao are also brave people with high skills. Of course, they also affirm that the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao cannot send too strong support. After all, the Seventh Continent is the main battlefield. If too many strong people are sent to support On the first continent, what will the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will use to deal with the other two world powerhouses?


    Moreover, with the combat power of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, even they are not too afraid of the power of the Supreme Immortal Realm, especially since both of them have broken through to the Great Achievement of the Immortal Realm at this time, they are even stronger than before a bit.


    Looking at the formation in front of them, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao''s expressions were calm, and at the same time, from within the Black King''s Sect, many figures rose into the sky one after another.


    Originally, there should only be two Great Saint Emperors in the Black King Sect, but now, there are actually more than twenty Great Saint Emperors appearing in front of Xiao Chen.


    Obviously, most of the great saint emperors from other sects in the first continent are also concentrated in the Black King Sect.


    Accompanied by the appearance of more than twenty Great Saint Emperors from the First Continent, the two fairyland powers sent by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, and Xuanyuan Ling also appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen didn''t change at all, including the appearance of many great saints and emperors in front of him, Xiao Chen still had a face of indifference, but at this moment, when he saw Xuanyuan Ling and the other five, Xiao Chen''s eyes were A strange color flashed across.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ling and the other five would come to the First Continent, so Xiao Chen was bound to fight them this time.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, it is naturally impossible for Xuanyuan Ling and the five to pose any threat to him, but can Xiao Chen really kill the five of them? Obviously impossible.


    They looked at Xuanyuan Ling and the other five with complicated eyes, and at the same time, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were also staring at Xiao Chen, but it was completely different from Xiao Chen, when Xuanyuan Ling and the other five were confronting Xiao Chen, , there is nothing but extreme hatred in his eyes.


    That''s right, facing Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling and the others only had hatred, such hatred, as if they wanted to swallow Xiao Chen alive.


    Different from the Jiu Daoist, Xuanyuan Ling and the others had their memories tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao. After the memory was tampered with, the five of them had changed everything about the past and Xiao Chen. I don''t remember anymore, the memories I still have of Xiao Chen now are all hatred, the hatred deep in their souls.


    The look in his eyes was very complicated. Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, Hongxiu asked with concern, "Xiao Chen, are you okay? Do you know them?"


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen''s whole person changed after seeing Xuanyuan Ling and the other five, so Hong Xiu could naturally guess that Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling and the other should know each other.


    Facing Hongxiu''s concern, Xiao Chen didn''t hide it either, he nodded lightly and said, "Well, an old friend."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, if it''s not easy for you to strike, leave the five to me." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao on the side took the initiative to say.


    Naturally, Ye Xiao didn''t know that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were Xiao Chen''s eldest brother and second sister, and only thought that Xuanyuan Ling and the other five were people Xiao Chen knew in the Seventh Wasteland, so Ye Xiao took the initiative to speak.


    It''s a pity, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "No, I''ll handle it myself, but I''ll leave those two fairyland powers to you, don''t play this time, the other party''s Great Saint Emperor Zun There are a lot of numbers and we are at a disadvantage."


    Obviously, it was impossible to watch Xuanyuanling and the five being beheaded by Ye Xiao, so Xiao Chen did not accept Ye Xiao''s kindness. At the same time, he also warned Ye Xiao that he must fight quickly this time.


    After all, most of the great saints and emperors of the first continent are gathered together, and the number has already surpassed the many arrogances of the two realms.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao didn''t object, he nodded lightly and said, and then took out a fairy-level formation breaking disk from the ring, ready to break the formation.


    Just relying on a fairy-level formation, naturally they couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and the others, and at this time, within this formation, a great sage emperor from the Black King Sect also said to the two fairyland powerhouses beside him .


    "My lord, how long can this fairy-level formation last?"


    They also thought that the fairy-level formation might be able to resist Xiao Chen and the others, but it''s a pity, after hearing what he said, one of the great experts in the fairyland said it lightly.


    "At most a hundred interest."


    A fairy-level formation can only withstand Xiao Chen''s hundred breaths of time at most. Hearing this, the expressions of everyone around him changed slightly.


    One hundred breaths of time, that is to say, this fairy-level formation is actually not very useful at all.


    Of course, these people don''t know the horror of breaking the formation of the immortal level, even the formation of the black prison can be cracked, let alone the low-level immortal formation of the Black King Sect.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Not paying attention to the discoloration of the crowd, the two fairyland powers glanced at Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao who were on the black starship, and then one of them turned around and said to Xuanyuan Ling and the other five.


    "According to the plan, Ye Xiao will leave it to us, and the five of you will be responsible for dealing with Xiao Chen. As long as the two of them can be eradicated, the rest will be easy."


    Hearing the words of this great power in the fairyland, Xuanyuan Ling and the other five immediately nodded in response, "Yes."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1683

    Xuanyuan Ling and the other five nodded, and at this moment, Ye Xiao had already used the immortal-level breaking formation, and without too much resistance, the Black King''s sect''s protective formation was quickly broken.


    A large formation protecting the sect like the Black King Sect is almost powerless to fight back in front of the immortal-level broken formation, and it can''t stop it at all.


    The formation was broken, and immediately, the two sides confronted each other, and Xiao Chen was the first to speak at this time, "Let''s do it."


    There was nothing to say. Hearing this, Ye Xiao and the other arrogances of the two worlds also took action.


    As for the Black King Sect, according to what was agreed before, the two experts in the fairyland were responsible for dealing with Ye Xiao, while Xuanyuan Ling and the other five were responsible for dealing with Xiao Chen.


    The battle was about to break out, as for Xiao Chen, he said something to Hong Xiu lightly, and then flew towards the Black King Zong.


    "You stay here and protect Luan Luan."


    He didn''t let Hongxiu take action, but asked her to protect Luanluan. Hearing this, Hongxiu didn''t say much, and stayed on the starship as promised to protect Luanluan.


    All the way to the sky above the Black King Sect, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling''s five met, and they all faced each other, feeling the extremely strong killing intent on Xuanyuan Ling''s five, Xiao Chen''s face did not change at all.


    It''s just that it looks like this on the surface, but Xiao Chen is extremely complicated in his heart. Facing Xuanyuan Ling and the other five, Xiao Chen really can''t do anything.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen couldn''t make a move, but Xuanyuan Ling and the other five were determined to kill Xiao Chen, without any nonsense, even if they chose to make a move, they all attacked Xiao Chen.


    The memory has been tampered with, the hatred of Xuanyuan Ling and the others towards Xiao Chen is monstrous, they show no mercy when they make a move, they are all here to kill Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that, with the strength of Xuanyuan Ling and the other five, it was still impossible to kill Xiao Chen. However, facing the attack of the five, Xiao Chen did not fight back, but just dodged blindly.


    Without even offering the Wuchen Sword, with his hands empty, Xiao Chen kept dodging the attacks of Xuanyuan Ling and the other five.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t do it, otherwise, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, he could easily kill Xuanyuan Ling and the other five, but Xiao Chen couldn''t do so.


    They just blindly avoided the attack of Xuanyuanling and the five people, but facing Xiao Chen''s dodge, even though Xuanyuanling and the five didn''t hold back at all, they still couldn''t hurt Xiao Chen.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he fought fiercely with Xuanyuan Ling and the other five, and on the other side, Ye Xiao also fought fiercely with those two great powers in the fairyland.


    In terms of strength alone, these two great experts in the fairyland are naturally no match for Ye Xiao. After all, Ye Xiao has gathered the existence of Tianxianfu, and these two powerful experts in the fairyland can only be regarded as ordinary in the fairyland level in terms of combat power.


    However, in order to support the First Continent this time, these two fairyland powers did make a lot of preparations. After a fight, one of them took out several fairy-level talismans from the ring, and then shot fiercely. Xiang Yexiao, for a moment, a fairy-level formation appeared, covering Ye Xiao.


    The strength is not Ye Xiao''s opponent, so naturally he can only deal with Ye Xiao through other means. However, being surrounded by the formation, Ye Xiao didn''t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, the corner of his mouth was enough to let out a mocking smile. .


    "Want to compete with me for treasures?"


    These two fairyland powers obviously planned to use their various magic weapons to deal with Ye Xiao, but they didn''t know that this was simply courting death.


    As Ye Xiao is the child of the eighth realm, the treasures on his body can be said to be armed to the teeth. These two fairyland masters want to compete with Ye Xiao for magic weapons. Isn''t that because the birthday man hanged himself, and his life is too long.


    As he said that, Ye Xiao didn''t care about the talisman array that trapped him at all, and also took out several talisman seals from the ring, and then shot out the talisman seals with a flick of his hand, hitting the talisman array fiercely .


    It didn''t take much effort to decipher the talisman array of the two of them. Then, a smile flashed in Ye Xiao''s eyes, and he took out dozens of talisman seals from the ring again. It has reached the immortal level.


    "Competing for treasures, this is your Grandpa Ye''s favorite. Come, let''s see your Grandpa Ye''s talismans."


    As he said that, Ye Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, let alone feel distressed, and shot out the talisman in his hand, attacking the two great powers in the fairyland in an instant.


    Dozens of fairy-level talisman seals, even these two fairyland powers, are a little bit tingling at this moment.


    You must know that the value of the fairy-level talisman is not comparable to that of the holy-level talisman. The price difference between the two can be described as a world of difference.


    Let''s put it this way, the value of one fairy-level talisman is at least equivalent to the value of hundreds of holy-level talismans, which is very precious.


    The reason why immortal-level talisman seals are so precious is that one is that it is extremely difficult to refine and the requirements are very high; many.


    However, in Ye Xiao''s hands, these fairy-level talismans were like blank paper, without any distress at all. As soon as he made a move, dozens of immortal-level talismans shot directly at the two of them.


    These two fairyland experts probably don''t know yet, Ye Xiao has at least a thousand fairy-level talisman seals like this, and dozens of fairy-level talisman seals are nothing at all.


    Competing with Ye Xiao for magic weapons is not courting death. The treasures on Ye Xiao''s body are envied even by many experts in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Facing the bombardment of dozens of fairy-level talisman seals, the faces of the two fairyland powers also changed slightly, but soon, both of them took out a jade tablet from the ring.


    This jade tablet was given to them by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao. It can play a defensive role and is very powerful.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he crushed the jade tablet directly. Immediately, a golden light radiated from the jade tablet, immediately protecting the two of them.


    The bombardment of the dozens of feet of immortal-level talisman array was successfully resolved by these two jade cards, and the two fairyland powers were not injured.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xiao had a cold smile in his eyes, and the hole card?


    The attack was blocked, but Ye Xiao was not angry. On the contrary, he looked at the two powerful Daoists with a sneer on his face.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "That''s right, you have quite a lot of hole cards, but you have at least a thousand fairy-level talisman seals like before. I don''t know how long you can resist them."


    As he said that, the ring in Ye Xiao''s hand flashed, and hundreds of fairy-level talisman seals appeared in his hand. Seeing this scene, the corners of the mouths of the two fairyland powerhouses unconsciously twitched.


    This fairy-level talisman is in Ye Xiao''s hands, and it has become a rotten cabbage. There are dozens or hundreds of them at hand, and let people live?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1684

    The number of Ye Xiao''s magic weapons is directly because the scalps of these two fairyland powers are numb. In fact, this time they supported the First Continent, and the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will also gave them a lot of good things.


    I thought that with these magic weapons by my side, I should be able to compete with Ye Xiao, but who knew, in terms of the number of magic weapons, Ye Xiao would simply beat them by a few blocks.


    Thinking about it, as a member of the Eighth Realm, how could Ye Xiao''s number of magic weapons be comparable to them.


    Moreover, this time the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao sent them here, and to put it bluntly, they were just to be cannon fodder.


    Because the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will can''t find any manpower, it can only send some random people to support the First Continent. As for whether it can succeed in the end, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will doesn''t care too much.


    To put it bluntly, these two great powers in the fairyland, as well as Xuanyuan Ling and others, had already been given up by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven.


    After all, if you think about it, it''s like this. With their strength, how could they be able to stop Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and all the talents of the two worlds.


    They didn''t know they were being sold out. From their point of view, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will would never give up on them, but they didn''t know that they had already been given up a long time ago.


    On Ye Xiao''s side, he didn''t pay attention to these two great powers in the fairyland at all, while on the other side, Xiao Chen, who was fighting fiercely with Xuanyuan Ling and five people, had no intention of making a move from the beginning to the end. Facing the attack of Xuanyuan Ling and five people, Xiao Chen Always choose to dodge.


    If Xiao Chen is willing, it is no exaggeration to say that he can definitely kill Xuanyuan Ling and the others in an instant. After all, there is a big difference in cultivation between the two sides, but Xiao Chen has no such idea, so of course he can''t do it.


    They couldn''t hurt Xiao Chen at all, and even after fighting for so long, Xuanyuanling and the others didn''t even touch Xiao Chen''s clothes.


    The murderous intent in his eyes remained undiminished, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Xiao Chen and shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, do you only know how to hide? Does a person who kills his father and wife only have the ability to dodge?"


    Killing father and wife? Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, a look of sadness flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and his body movements also paused.


    Just when Xiao Chen was slightly in a daze, Long Qing successfully seized the opportunity and punched Xiao Chen in the chest. Xiao Chen was instantly shocked back a few steps, and a smear of blood spilled from his mouth.


    Killing father and wife, these words came from his elder brother''s mouth, how sad Xiao Chen felt in his heart, and ignored his own injuries, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Brother, do you really think I will do something like killing my father and wife?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that Xuanyuan Ling and the others had been tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, so when he heard Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen only felt heartache, very painful.


    He was obviously the person closest to him, but now he actually became the person who hated him the most. Others couldn''t understand this feeling, but only Xiao Chen could feel the bitterness in it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling''s expression didn''t change, and he snorted coldly, "Hmph, isn''t it?"


    Xuanyuan Ling obviously believed that Xiao Chen was a beast who killed his father and wife. Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s look of wishing he could be skinned alive, a smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, but it was just a smile, no matter how you looked at it, he felt a little desolate .


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said slowly, "Brother, you and I have been sworn brothers since we were young, all the way from Tianchen Continent to the present, you know what kind of person I am, Xiao Chen, no matter how I am, I will definitely not do such a thing, moreover, Shuirou, Baihua, Lingyao, Tianyue, as well as father, mother, they are all my relatives, how could I lay hands on them."


    No one could understand the sadness in his heart, and it was the first time Xiao Chen opened his mouth to explain to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    The status of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing in Xiao Chen''s heart is naturally unquestionable, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to attack them, and likewise, he does not want to see them hate him so much.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, the two are his brothers, they should be the ones who trust him the most, but why, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing hate him so much, wishing they could kill him with their own hands.


    Killing his father and wife, it is so possible for Xiao Chen to do such a thing, they are all Xiao Chen''s relatives, the people Xiao Chen loves the most, how could Xiao Chen kill them?


    The eye sockets were already a little red, and those blood-red eyes, against the backdrop of tears at this moment, looked even more bewitching, but anyone could feel the sadness emanating from Xiao Chen''s body at this moment, That feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words and seeing Xiao Chen''s desolate side, both Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing froze in place.


    The hatred in their hearts didn''t mean to diminish in any way, it was the result of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao''s will tampering with memory, but apart from the hatred, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also had the same feeling of sadness in their hearts.


    It felt like seeing Xiao Chen so sad, they would also be sad.


    It was the first time for the two of them to experience such a strange and complicated feeling. They stood there in a daze. Soon, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing suddenly hugged their heads in pain, as if they were enduring some great pain. In general, the complexion has become extremely hideous.


    I don''t know why, after the strange feeling before, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing only felt a splitting headache, as if their heads were about to explode.


    Holding their heads tightly, the severe pain made Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s sanity a little unclear. At the same time, some inexplicable images began to flash in their minds.


    It just passed by in a flash, and it was still very vague, and the two of them didn''t even know what it meant.


    However, these pictures are really what the three brothers and sisters have experienced, of course it is only a part.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the memories tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao became loose, and the real memories that had been deeply buried in the depths of his mind began to emerge. However, because of the shackles of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, these memories were only It was just a flash.


    Two kinds of memories and two forces collided with each other in their minds, which also made Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing have a splitting headache, as if their heads were about to explode.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    His teeth were biting together tightly, and a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Seeing the pain of the two, Xiao Chen who was beside him was also worried and wanted to go forward to help, but right here At that time, Xuanyuan Ling endured the pain and shouted angrily.


    "Don''t come here, Xiao Chen, I... The brotherhood between us has long been broken. If you kill your father and wife, I will kill you in this life..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1685

    The headache was about to split, but the strength of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao''s will still firmly held the upper hand. Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen stopped his movements immediately, looked at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing who were in pain, and opened his mouth In the end, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more.


    I don''t know why Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing hated themselves so much, they were not even willing to give themselves a little trust, but such a scene made Xiao Chen feel unceasingly painful.


    He no longer knew what to say, what Xiao Chen could do now seemed to be silence.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing with complicated eyes, at the same time, Ye Xiao on the other side, because of Xiao Chen''s orders, he didn''t waste any time this time. Da Neng was beheaded directly.


    Following Ye Xiao''s beheading of two great powers in the fairyland, the morale of the First Continent''s side naturally plummeted for a while, and with Ye Xiao''s joining, the battle situation quickly tilted towards the two worlds'' arrogance.


    Those Great Saint Emperors from the First Continent were no match for Ye Xiao at all, and it was difficult to block even Ye Xiao''s blow.


    Blood rained from the sky, and a Great Saint Emperor named First Continent fell. In front of Ye Xiao, these Great Saint Emperors really had no power to fight back. They were very weak, very weak.


    The outcome seemed to be doomed, but on Xiao Chen''s side, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, the severe headaches of the two of them also began to slowly dissipate as time went by.


    After a while, the two finally recovered, but after experiencing what happened just now, it is not difficult to see that the faces of the two are extremely pale at this time, and there is still a smear of blood on the corners of their mouths.


    At the same time, after the severe pain just now, a look of confusion appeared in the eyes of the two of them looking at Xiao Chen.


    Previously, in the minds of the two of them, pictures flashed one after another, and these pictures were completely different from their original memories, and there was a big gap.


    Although these pictures only passed by in a flash, the two of them still saw some pictures, which seemed to be pictures of being with Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that these pictures seem to be different from the memories of the two. In the pictures, the three of them trust each other so much and are so close.


    The sudden scene completely conflicted with the memory, so Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen very confused at this moment.


    The two of them didn''t know that in fact, some cracks had appeared in the memory tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolation of Heaven and Dao at this time, so they were able to see the pictures in the real memory and recall some fragments.


    However, it is not so simple to completely break through the memory tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao, at least for now, it is impossible.


    But even so, because the memory tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao has already had a crack, so Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s attitude towards Xiao Chen has also undergone some slight changes. There is a touch of confusion.


    The surrounding battle was still going on, and after killing more than a dozen Great Saint Emperors, the victory was decided, and Ye Xiao also came to Xiao Chen''s side.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the other five in front of him, a slight chill flashed in Ye Xiao''s eyes, and he said with a sneer.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you can''t do anything, how about I help you?"


    It had long been seen that Xiao Chen couldn''t bear to attack Xuanyuanling, Long Qing and the others, otherwise with Xiao Chen''s strength, the five of them would have already been decapitated.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen directly shook his head and refused, "No, don''t make a move."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Ye Xiao to attack Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, after the words fell, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, and said calmly.


    "Being a brother is in my heart. I will be a brother for a day, and I will be a brother for the rest of my life. Eldest brother and second sister, if you don''t believe me now, one day, you will know the truth of the matter. Let''s go."


    Not intending to continue to attack Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Xiao Chen let them leave.


    In fact, it''s not that Xiao Chen has never thought of bringing the two of them back to the Seventh Realm forcibly, but their situation is different from that of the Taoist Jiu. Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are obviously much more hostile to him.


    If the two of them were brought back to the Seventh Realm forcibly, Xiao Chen was worried that the two of them would commit suicide. At that time, Xiao Chen probably would really regret dying.


    Xiao Chen''s conjecture was actually correct, the memory of the two of them had been tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolation of Heaven, if Xiao Chen really forcibly brought them back to the Seventh Realm, then it was really possible for the two of them to commit suicide.


    In order not to let Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing do anything radical, and also to prevent himself from regretting it, Xiao Chen did not use any drastic means.


    Moreover, in Xiao Chen''s heart, he always believed that one day, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing would believe in him. As Xiao Chen said, being brothers is a matter of a lifetime. Maybe they don''t understand and hate themselves today, but in the end One day, they will understand everything.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s expressions were complicated, but Ye Xiao on the side was a little displeased, "Let them go? Let them go so easily?"


    Ye Xiao obviously didn''t want to just let Xuanyuan Ling and the other five of them go, after all, they were all from the Seventh Desolation, but upon hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head and stared at him with a cold face , the tone also became cold.


    "I said let them go."


    Ye Xiao didn''t want to let Xuanyuan Ling and the other five leave just like that, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. Looking at Xiao Chen who was obviously already a little angry, Ye Xiao smiled helplessly, and then didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was willing to let them go, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen with complicated expressions, their minds were in chaos, as if something was competing with each other in their minds.


    This is normal, this feeling is because there is a crack in the memory tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, and the real memory of the two wants to break through the seal, so Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing feel that their minds are in chaos .


    A situation like this will actually become more and more ordinary in the future, because as time goes by, the memories tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will become more and more fragile, and it will become more and more difficult to cover up the real memories of the two of them.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression, after a while, the battle had come to an end and the First Continent was defeated. Only then did Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing turn around and prepare to leave.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Looking at the backs of the two who were about to leave, Xiao Chen suddenly spoke at this time.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, believe me, I, Xiao Chen, have never changed, we will always be brothers."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were obviously taken aback for a moment, but immediately, the two of them didn''t turn around, they just tore apart the void and left.


    Looking at the direction Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing left, Xiao Chen muttered to himself, "One day, you will definitely believe me, because we are brothers."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1686

    Facing Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s hatred towards him, Xiao Chen''s pain naturally needless to say, but other than that, Xiao Chen also firmly believed that one day, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing would believe in him , because the three of them are brothers, the friendship between brothers, especially the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, can be erased by tampering with memories.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Someone will respond to Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen is so convinced that he looks back, and Xiao Chen glances at the battle that is still going on below, but at this time it is also the end of the day. , Now it''s death, fleeing, and there is no longer any resistance.


    Not long after, the Black King Sect was destroyed, and this time it was not just the Black King Sect''s family that was destroyed this time. You must know that all the major forces of the Seven Great Powers also sent people to support the Black King Sect, but now it is They were caught by Xiao Chen and others.


    Just like when facing the Ten Thousand Prison Gate, all the strong men above the Holy Realm were all beheaded. As for the others, they ran away if they escaped. Xiao Chen and others did not pursue them.


    The battle was over soon, and it was also at the end stage. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t need to take care of these things, only Yu Shujin went back to take charge.


    Arrange people to search the Black King Sect, collect all the cultivation resources of the Black King Sect, and wait for Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao to distribute them.


    Without paying attention to the next thing, Xiao Chen returned to the starship by himself.


    Looking into the distance, Xiao Chen was still thinking about Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, the state of the two of them was a bit strange, Xiao Chen could feel this.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen couldn''t say what was strange about it.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, there will definitely be a day when you will understand everything. I am looking forward to that day." After a long silence, Xiao Chen finally murmured softly.


    As soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Hong Xiu and Luan Luan walked in. As soon as they saw Xiao Chen, Luan Luan offered to hug Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to follow the little girl''s wishes. .


    Being held in Xiao Chen''s arms, Luan Luan smiled sweetly, "Daddy, don''t be angry, okay, Luan Luan will give you candy."


    Luan Luan is a very smart child, she could feel that Xiao Chen was not in a high mood right now, so she took the initiative to stuff a candy into Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    Seeing such a well-behaved Luan Luan, Xiao Chen''s heart gradually calmed down. Maybe this is the charm of a child. With Luan Luan by his side, Xiao Chen''s mood is very peaceful, and the original restless mood disappeared quickly. not see.


    With a slight smile, Xiao Chen said, "Luan Luan is so good."


    Being performed by Xiao Chen, Luan Luan was naturally very happy, but Hong Xiu at the side curled her lips a little jealously, "Hmph, it''s not fair, why have you never praised me?"


    The time with Xiao Chen also went on and on, but Xiao Chen never praised himself, and even seldom smiled at himself, Hong Xiu felt bad.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen felt helpless, this Hongxiu was really...... How should I put it, such a grown-up person, he was actually jealous with a four-year-old child.


    But looking at Hongxiu with a savored face, Xiao Chen finally smiled and said, "You''re fine too."


    Simply put, each of the two women, one big and one small, had to be coaxed by himself. For this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to feel helpless. After all, these two women were sincerely good to him.


    Especially Hongxiu, who has been by her side for such a long time, everything is for her own sake. Facing such a woman who is always thinking about herself, it is estimated that even if a stone is kicked in her arms, she will still feel hot.


    The mopping up of the Black King Sect by the outside world was still going on, but Xiao Chen didn''t take care of these things, and Ye Xiao didn''t take care of them, and handed them all over to the people below.


    The Black King Sect has been destroyed, and after this battle, not only defeated the support sent by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, but also beheaded many Great Saint Emperors from the First Continent.


    In this way, after this battle, the First Continent probably has no resistance, and then Xiao Chen and others can completely run amok on the First Continent.


    If the support failed once, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will would not send anyone to support it again. Of course, it¡¯s not that the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will didn¡¯t want to, but that he simply didn¡¯t have any extra manpower. On the Seventh Continent, The pressure on the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao''s will is absolutely great, and it has no time to take care of the situation on the First Continent.


    The news of the Black King Sect''s demise quickly spread across the First Continent like a hurricane, and the great saint sects all felt despair after hearing the news.


    Who else can stop Xiao Chen and the others now? Obviously there are no more, even the two fairyland powers sent by the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will were beheaded by Ye Xiao, let alone the others, they are not the enemies of Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen at all what.


    Despair enveloped this first continent, and no one knew who Xiao Chen''s next target would be.


    Just when the major forces in the first continent were panicking, in the endless starry sky, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others who left the first continent rushed all the way to the seventh continent.


    However, after a day of driving, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly stopped. Seeing this, Shenjun asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Facing Shenjun''s question, Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a moment, and then replied, "I''m a little confused, and I don''t want to go to the Seventh Continent for now."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s heart was indeed in a mess, an inexplicable feeling lingered in his heart all the time, this feeling made Xuanyuan Ling very uncomfortable.


    Not only Xuanyuan Ling, but also Long Qing, so both of them don''t want to return to the Seventh Continent for the time being, but want to walk around, travel around, have a good quiet time, and smooth out the complicated feelings in their hearts. Emotions.


    They didn''t want to go to the Seventh Continent. Hearing this, the three gods were taken aback, and then Long Yang looked at Long Qing and asked.


    "Little sister, what do you mean? Not going back? Then where are you going?"


    "I don''t know, but I just want to walk around and be quiet for a while." Hearing this, Long Qing replied truthfully.


    After meeting Xiao Chen, the two of them were really in a mess, a mess in their hearts.


    After Long Qing''s words fell, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t talk nonsense anymore, and said to the three gods, "Sorry, we two brothers and sisters have been away for a while, and we will come back when we figure it out. Let''s say goodbye."


    After speaking, without waiting for the three gods to reply, Xuanyuan Ling took Long Qing and left directly.


    Looking at the backs of the two of them leaving, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Longyang all looked at each other in blank dismay, unable to figure out what was going on with them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1687

    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing left without knowing where they went, probably even Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing themselves didn''t know where they wanted to go.


    Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang, the three couldn''t figure out what happened to Xuanyuanling and Longqing, and why it happened all of a sudden.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, the three obviously didn''t know that the reason why Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing behaved like this was entirely because there was a crack in the memory tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao. The fight in the middle made both of them a little confused.


    Because of the deep affection between the three brothers, the memory tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven was abruptly torn apart. Now Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing really don''t know what to do.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing left, and on the first continent, in a day''s time, many arrogances from the two realms also collected all the cultivation resources of the Black King Sect.


    Same as before, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and Hong Xiu, all three of them just took some things they needed, as for the others, they divided them equally among the two worlds'' talents again.


    From the Ten Thousand Prison Sect to the Black King Sect, the cultivation resources of the two great sage sects entered the pockets of the arrogances, and for a while, everyone''s pockets were completely bulged.


    The harvest is great, but the real action has only begun now. Now that the strong man sent by the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will has been beheaded by Ye Xiao, the next offensive on the First Continent will become easier.


    After all, the strongest person on the first continent is only in the realm of the great saint, and during the battle of the Black King Sect, more than half of them were killed by the arrogance of the two realms. In this way, the remaining great saint emperors Zun, there is almost no ability to fight back.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao also planned to change their strategies next.


    He intends to disperse the people and stop acting together. Anyway, no one in the First Continent can threaten everyone. In this way, the efficiency of the distributed attack is obviously faster.


    Of course, the main reason for this is because Luo Li sent another message, asking Xiao Chen to speed up his progress and win the First Continent as soon as possible.


    Luo Li was very urgent about the progress of the Seventh Continent, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao had no choice but to speed up the progress.


    There are a total of more than a thousand talents from the two worlds, and Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao divided them into five teams, each team has about 200 people, and there are at least three Tianjiao who have cultivated in the Great Sacred Realm lead.


    Three Great Saint Realm Tianjiao, leading two hundred Tianjiao whose cultivation base is not lower than the Saint Realm, this kind of power is enough to sweep any Great Saint sect on the First Continent.


    The five teams choose their own targets, and the amount of training resources they get after the battle is allocated by themselves. In this way, the efficiency is obviously much faster than before.


    In the early morning of the next day, the five teams set off from the Black King Sect and headed in different directions, each choosing its own target.


    Dispersing the attack, as the crowd left, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Hong Xiu, and Luan Luan continued to head towards the core of the First Continent in the starship.


    With the strength of Xiao Chen and the others, they are completely enough to run amok on the First Continent, so the four of them have nothing to worry about.


    According to Luo Li''s order, Xiao Chen accelerated his offensive on the First Continent, and soon, after just a few days, every part of the First Continent was caught in the flames of war.


    One side of the big power was wiped out, because Xiao Chen didn''t make a rule, so the talents of the two worlds didn''t only target the Great Sage Sect.


    It''s like locusts crossing the border. All the forces they encountered along the way were wiped out by the arrogance of the two realms. Of course, the arrogance of the two realms only killed warriors in the holy realm and above. As for other people, they didn''t He has been killed too much, and the talents of the two worlds don''t bother to pay attention to these ants.


    In just a few days, one party''s forces were wiped out, and at the same time, the reputation of Xiao Chen and others on the First Continent was completely ruined.


    In the eyes of countless warriors from the First Continent, Xiao Chen and the others were devils, beasts, extremely cruel, and angered by both humans and gods.


    It''s just that they obviously haven''t thought about it, now that the two wastelands and the two worlds are at war, and each is their own master, so what''s wrong with Xiao Chen and the others?


    Furthermore, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t massacre the common people, nor did they do such a thing as massacre the city. Those who killed were all powerful people on the First Continent.


    The two sides are already in a state of hostility, attacking each other, fighting each other, this is a very normal thing, if you want to blame, you can only blame the strength of the first continent is too weak, or the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will not pay attention to the affairs of the first continent , completely gave up on them.


    That''s right, the First Continent was indeed completely abandoned. Since the first battle of the Black King Sect, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will has never sent anyone to support the First Continent. the meaning of.


    The powerful forces on the First Continent were wiped out, and the warriors on the entire First Continent hated Xiao Chen and the others to the core. Unfortunately, they could only hate them because they had no power to fight against them. Contend against Xiao Chen and the others.


    It can almost be said that it was completely shrouded in the flames of war. Many forces in the First Continent joined forces with each other to fight against the attack of the arrogance of the two worlds.


    It''s a pity that such a combination of theirs is still useless in front of the Tianjiao of the two worlds, and they are defeated by the Tianjiao of the two worlds.


    While attacking the First Continent, while collecting various cultivation resources, in less than ten days, only three parties of the Great Sacred Sect on the First Continent survived.


    Only the Sanfang Great Sage Sect survived, but judging from the current situation, the destruction of the Sanfang Great Sage Sect is only a matter of time.


    The situation has developed to the present, and the fall of the First Continent has almost become inevitable, but even so, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will still has no intention of helping, and still looks on coldly, as if even watching the First Continent perish. Will not make a move either.


    Everything is proceeding smoothly, and the First Continent has no power to fight back. On this day, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao took another shot to destroy one of the Great Sacred Sects. They were riding on the starship, and Ye Xiao said with a light smile .


    "There are still two Great Saint sects?"


    There were only two great sage sects left, and all the great sage sects on the first continent were about to be wiped out. Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded expressionlessly.


    "Yep."


    With a light grace, it was an answer to Ye Xiao''s question, but at this moment, Luo Li''s message suddenly came, and a sound transmission talisman pierced through the void, and fell directly into Xiao Chen''s mind.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1688

    The offensive of Xiao Chen and others on the First Continent went very smoothly, and seeing Luo Li''s message came again at this time, and seeing Xiao Chen regaining consciousness after a brief absence, Ye Xiao also asked curiously said, "How to say?"


    Luo Li sent a message, obviously there was a new order, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen replied truthfully, "Let''s retreat and return to the Seventh Realm immediately."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The remaining two Great Sage Sects of the First Continent were all destroyed, but at this juncture, Luo Li actually asked Xiao Chen and others to retreat, and they retreated immediately.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao immediately said cursingly, "What? Retreat? Isn''t his mind caught by the door? At this time, tell us to retreat?"


    Ye Xiao directly said that Luo Li''s head was pinched by the door, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen gave him a blank look and said. "Go back and tell him yourself."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao immediately gave a sly smile, joking, just talking behind his back, how could he say this in front of Luo Li, he is a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Seeing that Luo Li was scared immediately, Xiao Chen also said angrily, "Okay, let''s order the retreat."


    Although he didn''t understand why Luo Li suddenly gave the order to retreat, Xiao Chen knew that there must be a reason for it, and what Xiao Chen needed to do now was to follow Luo Li''s orders.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Ye Xiao was still a little upset, he still followed Xiao Chen''s words and issued an order to gather the geniuses of the two worlds outside.


    In Luoli''s message, Xiao Chen and the others were strictly ordered to evacuate from the First Continent within three days, so there was not much time left for Xiao Chen and others.


    It is also because there is not much time, so the order issued by Ye Xiao also specifically stated that everyone must gather at the starship as soon as possible, and those cultivation resources that have not been collected can be discarded.


    You don''t even need the cultivation resources, but you must complete the collection as soon as possible, and then withdraw from the First Continent.


    After receiving Ye Xiao''s order, the geniuses of the two worlds were also at a loss. Why did they suddenly order to gather and retreat?


    Everyone was puzzled, but there was nothing they could do. Since Ye Xiao had already given the order, they could only carry it out.


    The eighth world''s arrogant dare not disobey Ye Xiao''s order, and the seventh world''s arrogant are even more so. They don''t even need Xiao Chen''s order. The ship came galloping.


    Just kidding, they all know Xiao Chen''s temper. This is definitely a person who dares to draw his sword to kill you if you disobey him. Therefore, among the many talents in the seventh world, none of them dare to disobey Xiao Chen''s order .


    The order to retreat has been issued, and the next step is to wait for the arrival of the geniuses of the two worlds, and then they can retreat directly.


    And just when Xiao Chen and the others started to retreat, Luo Li and Hong Lian were sitting in the main hall in the seventh continent, in the black palace of the seventh realm.


    Looking at Honglian, Luo Li asked lightly, "Is the news accurate?"


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Hong Lian nodded and replied, "The news came from Ye Laogui himself, so there shouldn''t be any problem."


    There was naturally a reason why Luo Li suddenly ordered Xiao Chen and the others to retreat, and the reason was that Honglian had received the news that the Second Huang Tian Dao Will was ready to support the Seventh Huang.


    It was precisely because of Second Huang''s support that Luo Li asked Xiao Chen and the others to withdraw from the First Continent immediately. Otherwise, when Second Huang''s support arrived, the situation would definitely change drastically. With such strength, he must be a strong man who can''t compete against the three barrens at the same time. When Xiao Chen and others want to evacuate, it will be very difficult and dangerous.


    According to the news from Ye Laogui himself, the Ye Laogui that Hong Lian said is the master of the second realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Like Luo Li and Hong Lian, he is also a big boss in the Immortal Emperor Realm. The existence of the will of heaven.


    Since the news came from Ye Laogui himself, there is no need to doubt it.


    Secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and finally attracted the second Huang over. In this way, Luoli and Honglian, the tasks of the seventh and eighth realms are also completed, and then we will look at the second and eighth realms. Can the Fourth Realm win the second famine in the shortest possible time?


    After a few days of delay, as soon as the support from the second wilderness arrives, Luoli and Honglian will be ready to retreat. After all, the seventh wilderness is not the real goal this time. Now that the mission has been completed, Luoli and Honglian will naturally He will not go to fight with the three strong men in the wild again, which will only increase the casualties.


    "That''s almost enough to make preparations for the evacuation." Luo Li said in a slightly reassuring tone.


    Hearing this, Honglian had no objection, nodded and said, "We can start preparing when those little guys come back."


    Luo Li and Hong Lian have already started preparing for the evacuation, but about this, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will and the Eighth Desolate Heavenly Dao Will still don''t know about it.


    At this time in Haotian City, the two wills of the Heavenly Dao also gathered together, and the eighth wild Will of the Heavenly Dao spoke lightly.


    "When will the second wilderness arrive?"


    "It won''t be more than ten days at the latest." Hearing this, the Seventh Desolate Heaven Dao Will said.


    The second Huang Tian Dao will come to support, the two of them naturally know it, and they are also relieved, with the support of the second Huang, combined with the power of the three Huang, let alone wipe out the seventh and eighth worlds , but it can definitely inflict heavy damage on them.


    He was still thinking about waiting for the second desolate will to come, and then deal heavy damage to the seventh and eighth realms, but as everyone knows, Luo Li and Honglian are already preparing to evacuate, and they have no intention of continuing to fight with them.


    Both the Seventh and Eighth Desolation are waiting for the support of the Second Desolation, while the Seventh and Eighth Realms are secretly preparing to evacuate.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and on this day, on the first continent, the geniuses of the two worlds finally all rushed to the starship.


    Facing the order to evacuate suddenly, someone asked Ye Xiao in puzzlement, "Jiezi, why did you evacuate suddenly? We are about to capture the first continent."


    This Tianjiao was a little puzzled by Ye Xiao''s sudden retreat order, but upon hearing this, Ye Xiao immediately cursed, "You don''t know, I don''t know, these are orders from above, what questions do you have, Go back and ask the World Lord yourself, don''t bother me."


    After being scolded by Ye Xiao, this Tianjiao also closed his mouth in a very sensible way.


    Everyone had already returned to the starship, and immediately, Xiao Chen gave the order to retreat. Suddenly, the starship rose into the sky, and soon rushed into the sky, leaving the first continent.


    Regarding the sudden evacuation, not only the geniuses of the two worlds were puzzled, but even many warriors from the First Continent were puzzled. The situation was obviously good, but why did the geniuses of the two worlds suddenly retreat?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1689

    Facing the sudden retreat of Xiao Chen and others, many warriors on the First Continent were full of doubts. Only the two great sage sects were left, and the First Continent could declare a complete fall, but at this moment, Xiao Chen and the others But suddenly withdrew.


    Although many people in the First Continent breathed a sigh of relief because of Xiao Chen and the others'' evacuation, but everyone was still afraid that this might be some kind of conspiracy between the two worlds, otherwise, how could Xiao Chen and the others possibly Will withdraw at this time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Not only were the many warriors on the First Continent confused, even Xiao Chen and the others were also confused.


    Luo Li suddenly issued an order to retreat, and everyone was also completely unaware of the reason, but since Luo Li had already given the order, everyone naturally had to follow suit.


    The starship returned all the way to the seventh continent. After a few days, Xiao Chen and others finally arrived at the seventh continent.


    Outside of the Seventh Continent, it is obvious that the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will also knew about the evacuation of Xiao Chen and others, and also sent people to intercept it, but Luo Li had already prepared, and under the cover of a strong man from the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen The group returned safely to the Seventh Realm Black Palace.


    Now the situation of the entire Seventh Continent is basically divided into two, and the two realms also occupy about one-third of the area of ??the Seventh Continent. Therefore, after returning to the Black Palace of the Seventh Realm, it also means that Xiao Chen and the others are finally safe.


    The starship slowly landed on the main square of the Black Palace of the Seventh Realm. As soon as it arrived, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, and Hong Xiu were summoned by Luo Li and Hong Lian.


    Give Luanluan to Yu Shujin''s care first, and let Yu Shujin take Luanluan back to his cave, and then, the three of Xiao Chen came to the main hall of the black palace together.


    This time, not only Luo Li and Hong Lian were present, after Xiao Chen and the other three arrived, about twenty people had already gathered in the main hall.


    These people are all strong men of the seventh and eighth realms, and their cultivation bases have at least reached the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, which can be regarded as the real high-levels of the two realms.


    Of course, many of the people present came here just by a projection. After all, many people are still on the front line and cannot leave easily. Therefore, this meeting can only be held through the incarnation of spiritual thoughts.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, it is enough for the incarnation of divine sense to come.


    Glancing at the people present, Xiao Chen and the three came to their seats and sat down. Seeing that everyone had arrived, Luo Li and Hong Lian, who were on the main seat, spoke just now.


    "I summoned you today to tell you about the preparations to evacuate..."


    Without going around the bush, Luo Li directly stated the purpose of the meeting.


    But when Luo Li said that the two realms were about to retreat, everyone present looked at each other in blank dismay. After all, they didn''t know that the real goal of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm this time was the Second Desolation, not the Seventh Desolation.


    The battle has not yet been decided. Moreover, there is no disadvantage in the two worlds now. Why do they suddenly want to evacuate?


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it was hard to gain a firm foothold in the Seventh Desolation. If they evacuated at this time, wouldn''t the previous efforts be in vain?


    Some didn''t understand why Luo Li and Hong Lian made such a decision, and one of the Eighth Realm Immortal Emperor Realm powers spoke first.


    "World Lord, why did you suddenly evacuate? Wouldn''t our previous efforts be in vain?"


    I don''t understand, seeing this, Luo Li and Hong Lian didn''t get angry either, they smiled slightly, Luo Li said softly.


    "It won''t be in vain. On the contrary, the evacuation at this time is because the task I have been waiting for has been completed."


    "Mission completed?" Hearing Luo Li''s words, everyone present was even more confused, including Xiao Chen and the others. The Seventh Huang hadn''t been won yet, so how did the mission be completed?


    Not knowing what Luo Li and Hong Lian meant at all, Luo Li immediately told everyone about the whole plan of the Eight Desolation Immortal World this time.


    It is learned that the real target this time is not the Seventh Desolation, and that the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm teamed up is just a feint, and the real goal of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is the Second Desolation.


    Attracting the will of Heaven from the Second Desolation to support the Seventh Desolation, this is the task of the Seventh and Eighth Realms. Now that the Second Desolation has come to support, the tasks of the two realms have been completed.


    The next step is to see if the second realm and the fourth realm can win the second wasteland in the shortest time, but there should be no problem in thinking about it, after all, if the second wasteland will support the seventh wasteland, it must be Take away most of the powerhouses in the Second Wilderness.


    In this way, the Second Huang''s defense must be lax, and it is not too difficult to gather the power of the two worlds to take down the unsuspecting Second Huang.


    The whole plan had not been told to everyone before, so everyone thought that the goal this time was the Seventh Desolation, but when they heard Luo Li''s words at this time, everyone also came to their senses.


    If this is the case, then now is the best time to evacuate, otherwise it will be difficult to evacuate with the support of Second Huang.


    All the people present came to their senses one after another, and immediately no one had any objections, but, among the people present, there was one person with a strange expression at this time, and this person was Xiao Chen.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had no objection to the plans of Luo Li, Hong Lian and the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but because Xiao Chen had his own purpose, which was to revive his family.


    Withdrew from the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen lost the chance to kill the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, unable to take revenge, and unable to revive his family.


    Although Xiao Chen himself knew that with his current strength, he had absolutely no ability to contend with the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, but, leaving like this, Xiao Chen always felt uncomfortable.


    I also know that ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. It''s not that he opposes Luo Li and Hong Lian''s decision, it''s just that Xiao Chen has some resistance in his heart.


    As if he had guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, after telling everyone the plan thoroughly, Luo Li said quietly without changing his expression.


    "Okay, let''s all go down and prepare. We will evacuate after three days. Be careful not to leak the news in advance."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, everyone in the room clapped their hands in agreement, and immediately, the incarnations of spiritual thoughts disappeared into the main hall.


    With the departure of the strong men, the three of Xiao Chen got up and prepared to say goodbye, but at this moment, Luo Li suddenly called out to stop Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, wait a minute."


    Signaling Xiao Chen to stay, seeing this, Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu took a look at Xiao Chen, the three of them looked at each other, and then they also left the main hall with steps.


    I don''t know why Luo Li left Xiao Chen behind, but since Luo Li only left Xiao Chen behind, Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu naturally had no choice but to leave first.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1690

    Let Xiao Chen stay alone, and for a while, only Luo Li, Hong Lian, and Xiao Chen were left in the entire hall.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Luo Li smiled slightly and said, "Sit down."


    He signaled Xiao Chen not to be too restrained. Hearing this, Xiao Chen returned to his seat again. Seeing this, Luo Li said, "I know what you are thinking, but the current situation, after thinking It is impossible to eat the Seventh Desolation in one bite, and any will of heaven is not so easy to kill, they represent heaven and earth, even if it is me, it is impossible to kill a will of heaven. "


    He had already guessed what was going on in Xiao Chen''s mind, and knew that Xiao Chen was resistant to evacuating from the Seventh Desolation, that''s why Luo Li said that.


    That is to say, Luo Li, if he was replaced by other great powers in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he probably wouldn''t have said these things to Xiao Chen at all. After all, at the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was already an existence comparable to the will of heaven, and he was not afraid of even the heavens and the earth. Why should you care about other people''s feelings?


    The reason why Luo Li said this to Xiao Chen was because he didn''t want to create a barrier between Xiao Chen and the Seventh Realm, and upon hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen nodded silently and didn''t say much.


    Seeing this, Luo Li also knew that it was not that simple to make Xiao Chen let go completely, but there was no other way, so he got up slowly, Luo Li walked down the steps slowly, and came to Xiao Chen, those dark eyes stared at Xiao Chen. Chen, as if he wanted to suck Xiao Chen''s whole body in.


    "Xiao Chen, you have to know that life can never be smooth sailing. Happiness, joy, sadness, pain, anger, everything you experience, all constitute a part of your life, of course, including hatred."


    "Your hatred for the will of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao, I understand, it would be the same for me. However, people cannot be immersed in hatred forever. They can be engraved in their hearts, but they cannot be swallowed by the queen of the city."


    "Life has to go on. Only when you really get out of the shadow in your heart can you pursue a higher realm. Otherwise, the hatred in your heart will become your shackles, and it will become your demon. At that time, don''t worry about it." Say revenge, maybe you don''t even have the qualifications to go further."


    "The temporary retreat now is for the return in the future. When you are really capable of revenge and resurrecting your family, then is the time for you to return. I say that, do you understand?"


    Luo Li didn''t want Xiao Chen to live in hatred and pain, so it wouldn''t do Xiao Chen any good. Moreover, it would be an easy task to kill the will of heaven.


    Luo Li himself said earlier that even he couldn''t kill the will of heaven and earth, he couldn''t do this.


    It is as if the foundation of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is now, within the First Desolation, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was born in the First Desolation, but after so many years, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm still only imprisoned the will of the First Desolation Heavenly Dao, and did not kill it. Kill him.


    Is it because the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm does not want to kill the will of the first desolation of heaven? Obviously not, after all, keeping the will of the first Huangtian Dao is like leaving a bomb, which may explode at any time.


    The reason why he didn''t kill him was because the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm didn''t have the ability to kill a Heavenly Will.


    In the entire Eight Desolation, any will of the Heavenly Dao can almost be said to be an immortal existence. Even though the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is very powerful, so far it can only be achieved by constantly wearing down the power of the First Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, and so on. He was weakened to the extreme, and it was possible to kill him just now.


    The will of heaven is not so easy to kill, so Luo Li doesn''t want Xiao Chen to be too eager. There are many things that are useless to be anxious. If you don''t have the strength, what can you do if you are anxious? Could it really kill the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will?


    Knowing what Luo Li meant, and also knowing that he was for his own good, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, nodded lightly and said, "Thank you, World Master, I understand."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li nodded with a smile and said, "Well, not bad, so let''s go down and prepare, and leave in three days."


    While speaking, Luo Li patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder lightly, obviously to encourage Xiao Chen.


    Standing up, he saluted Luo Li respectfully. To be honest, Luo Li really had nothing to say to him. Not only did he save his life, but even after he joined the Seventh Realm, Luo Li''s various concerns for him were all to let him down. Xiao Chen was extremely grateful.


    After bowing his hands and saluting, Xiao Chen was about to step away, but before Xiao Chen could take a few steps, Luo Li''s voice came slowly.


    "Xiao Chen, remember that only when people live can they have hope. No matter how difficult things are, they will eventually be realized one day. Therefore, you must not go to the edge of the horns, let alone go to extremes, and live well, because you are where the hope lies. .¡±


    Xiao Chen wants to take revenge and revive his family, this is not an easy matter, not to mention Xiao Chen himself, even Luo Li doesn''t have this ability, otherwise, given Luo Li''s regard for Xiao Chen, it is estimated that He has already helped him revive his family and killed the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao.


    What even Luo Li could not do, Xiao Chen still had a long way to go to fulfill his wish.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head, and the figures of Luo Li and Hong Lian had already disappeared. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, and then walked out of the main hall.


    After Luo Li''s explanation, Xiao Chen had indeed figured it out a lot, that''s right, people have hope only when they are alive, and there is nothing when they die.


    The state of mind seems to be a lot more cheerful, and the whole person is also a lot more relaxed.


    Of course, this is not to say that Xiao Chen has forgotten the hatred, but that the hatred has entered deeply into the bottom of his heart. Before he has enough strength, Xiao Chen will not touch this unforgettable hatred again, but in the future, Xiao Chen will have the opportunity to take revenge. After the strength, this hatred will erupt like a monstrous flood.


    Since one has no strength, one cannot live in hatred, because not only is it not beneficial, it may even harm oneself.


    Walking out of the main hall, looking at the Seventh Continent in the distance, Xiao Chen took a deep breath, and secretly swore in his heart, "Just wait, one day, I, Xiao Chen, will come back again, and it will be your death , the seventh wild will of heaven.


    Some subtle changes have taken place in his mood, and Xiao Chen no longer resists the evacuation, but before that, there is one more thing that Xiao Chen needs to do, and that is the wine Taoist.


    Although the wine Taoist has gotten used to life in the Seventh Realm, and seems to like it very much, if he wants to let the wine Taoist leave the Seventh Desolation with him, Xiao Chen is not sure whether the wine Taoist will agree.


    It is still necessary to find a way to persuade the wine Taoist to stay. It is impossible for Xiao Chen to let the wine Taoist stay. After all, with the current situation, if the wine Taoist stays, the end will definitely not be good.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1691

    Different from Xiao Sheng, Yin Yangzi and others that I know, the wine Taoist can almost be said to have betrayed the Seventh Desolation. Although the wine Taoist has not expressed his intention to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but he lives in the Seventh Realm. After such a long time, everyone in Seventh Desolation probably already regarded the Jiu Taoist as a traitor.


    In this way, if the wine Taoist stays in the Seventh Desolation, 90% of the final result will be death, so it is impossible for Xiao Chen to let the wine Taoist stay.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for Xiao Sheng, Yin Yang Zi and the others, Xiao Chen was not worried, because their situation was completely different from that of the Jiu Taoist, and he believed that the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao will would not embarrass them either.


    Walking all the way to his own cave, and back to the cave, Xiao Chen saw Hongxiu, Ye Xiao, and Yu Shujin who came back first.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Luan Luan was naturally the first to rush up, this little girl was really too clingy to Xiao Chen, as long as Xiao Chen was not seen, Luan Luan would be restless.


    Holding Luanluan in his arms, Xiao Chen stepped into the gazebo in the courtyard. Seeing this, Hongxiu said with some taste, "You are a good daughter, you don''t listen to anyone, so you are clamoring to find you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and sat down with Luan Luan in his arms. Being held in Xiao Chen''s arms, Luan Luan obviously looked satisfied.


    He also didn''t ask what Luo Li and Xiao Chen had said. Hong Xiu and Ye Xiao were not gossips, but Xiao Chen told Yu Shujin about the evacuation and asked him to make arrangements.


    Not to mention, Yu Shujin is indeed a good helper, at least with him around, Xiao Chen is extremely relaxed, no matter what, just leave it to Yu Shujin to handle it, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to worry at all.


    Hearing that he was going to evacuate in three days, Yu Shujin was taken aback at first, but under Xiao Chen''s explanation, he soon understood, and then got up to leave.


    After Yu Shujin left, he asked the maid beside him about the situation of the wine priest recently, and after learning that there was nothing special, Xiao Chen also planned to talk to the wine priest.


    To evacuate from the Seventh Desolation, the only troublesome thing is to convince the wine priest. If he is not willing, Xiao Chen has no good way. Go, it is impossible to let him stay alone to die.


    After coaxing Luan Luan to sleep, it was already night, and Xiao Chen came to the courtyard where Taoist Jiu lived.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao Chen saw the wine priest who was drinking alone. According to what the maid said, during this period of time, the wine priest basically never left his hand. Moreover, from time to time, Li Qiu would come to accompany the wine priest to drink two cups.


    He didn''t do anything special, but seeing Xiao Chen approaching, the wine priest smiled slightly and said, "You''re back?"


    "En." Hearing the wine priest''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, and then sat down in front of the wine priest, poured himself a glass and started drinking.


    Accompanying the drinker to drink, the two of them didn''t talk much, and while chatting, Xiao Chen said something very calmly.


    "The two realms are about to evacuate from the Seventh Desolation."


    Or did he tell the wine priest about the two worlds'' plans to evacuate from the Seventh Desolation. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wine priest was obviously taken aback, then took a sip of his wine and said, "You want me to go together?"


    As Xiao Chen''s master, the wine Taoist could naturally guess what Xiao Chen was thinking. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hide anything, so he nodded and admitted it straightforwardly.


    The purpose of coming to see Taoist Jiu tonight was to persuade him to leave with him, so Xiao Chen had nothing to hide, but upon seeing this, Taoist Jiu fell silent.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, even though the wine Taoist had gradually gotten used to the life in the Seventh Realm, he also felt that the Seventh Realm was very good, at least it was completely different from what he had been hearing before.


    However, to let the wine Taoist follow the Seventh Realm to leave the Seventh Desolation, the wine Taoist hesitated in his heart. After all, many things cannot be changed so easily.


    It can be said that he has been loyal to the Seventh Desolation all his life, and now he suddenly wants to let the wine Taoist leave, he will naturally hesitate.


    Seeing that the wine Taoist was in hesitation, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, and quietly drank the wine, letting the wine Taoist think for himself.


    Xiao Chen believed that the Jiu Taoist himself knew what would happen if he stayed. Of course, it could not be ruled out that the Jiu Taoist wanted to die to prove his loyalty to the Seventh Desolation.


    However, if the wine priest really had such an idea, then Xiao Chen would definitely not agree, it depends on how the wine priest chooses.


    For more than half an hour, neither of them said a word. In the end, it was the wine Taoist who spoke first.


    "If I stay, I will definitely be executed as a traitor, right?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded his head and said.


    "If I don''t leave, you will take me away by force, won''t you?" Seeing this, the wine priest continued to ask.


    "En." Xiao Chen continued to nod.


    Before coming, Xiao Chen had already made a plan. It would be the best if the wine Taoist was willing to leave with him, but if the wine Taoist disagreed, there was no other way. The drinker left.


    Don''t doubt whether Xiao Chen has this ability, as a child of the seventh realm, Xiao Chen wants to forcibly take away the wine Taoist, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had already made up his mind to take him away, the wine Taoist showed a somewhat complicated smile, took a sip of wine and said, "Is there any chance to come back in this life?"


    No matter how you say it, the seventh wasteland is the hometown of the wine Taoist, and now that he wants to leave, the wine Taoist is naturally reluctant to give up, but upon hearing what he said, Xiao Chen nodded and said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Will definitely come back."


    He will definitely come back, not for anything else, just because the big revenge has not been avenged, so one day, Xiao Chen will definitely return to the Seventh Desolation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Taoist Jiu took a deep look at Xiao Chen. He knew what Xiao Chen meant. In fact, during the time in the Seventh Realm, the Taoist Jiu also sorted out the whole matter carefully.


    He also discovered that according to the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, this whole matter is full of loopholes.


    The first thing to bear the brunt is the motive. Everyone knows that Xiao Chen loves his four wives very much, and also knows that Xiao Chen is very filial to his parents, otherwise it would be impossible to keep his parents by his side all the time.


    Let me ask, is it possible for such a person to kill his wife and parents? Moreover, what good would it do Xiao Chen to kill them? What can Xiao Chen get?


    There was no motive for killing people at all, so the wine Taoist had gradually begun to favor Xiao Chen in his heart.


    After pondering for a moment, the wine priest finally laughed softly, "Forget it, I don''t care where I go with this old bone, and besides, I don''t seem to have the right to choose."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1692

    The Taoist wine finally agreed to leave with Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief. If the Taoist wine agreed, that would be the best result.


    He raised his wine glass and touched the Taoist, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Master, thank you for trusting me."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen got up and left. The wine Taoist agreed to leave the Seventh Desolation with him. Xiao Chen knew that this was a manifestation of the wine Taoist''s belief in him.


    If the wine Taoist still believes in the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao and not himself, then it is 100% impossible for him to agree to leave with him, but now that the wine Taoist chooses to leave with him, it means that the wine Taoist believes in himself .


    It feels really good to be believed by others, at least let Xiao Chen know that in this world, there are still people who believe in him.


    Leaving from the Taoist''s courtyard, Xiao Chen looked at the dots of stars in the sky, suddenly thought of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, and murmured in his heart, "Big Brother, Second Sister, one day you will believe me too."


    The wine Taoists had already believed in him, and Xiao Chen felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart, maybe this was the feeling of being trusted by others.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I am even more convinced in my heart that one day, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing will also see clearly the true face of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao, and believe in themselves.


    Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief after perfectly solving the matter of the wine Taoist, and at the same time, after Xiao Chen left, the wine Taoist also got up, also looked in the direction of the night sky, and the wine Taoist murmured softly.


    "God, I''m still willing to believe in my apprentice."


    These words seem to be speaking to himself, and seem to be drawing a clear line with the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven.


    Speechless for a night, in the next few days, both worlds were busy with evacuation. Of course, everything was prepared in secret, and the experts in the seventh and eighth wildernesses did not know.


    One after another, many experts from the two realms returned to the black palace of the seventh realm, and the front line that once confronted Lianghuang was not guarded by many people. However, regarding this, Lianghuang The strong don''t know yet.


    Who would have thought that Luo Li and Hong Lian would choose to retreat at such a time, perhaps even the Seventh Huang and Eighth Huang Tian Dao Will did not think of it.


    The evacuation work was proceeding in an orderly manner, but these days, Xiao Chen lived very freely. Apart from practicing by himself, he supervised Luan Luan''s cultivation every day.


    However, the cultivation of this little girl Luanluan is really a headache, she is only required to practice for half an hour every day, but this little girl still wants to find a way to hide as soon as she can, making Xiao Chen a little speechless .


    Moreover, perhaps because of gradually getting used to the environment of the Seventh Realm and having Xiao Chen by her side, the little girl Luan Luan''s spooky character gradually came to the fore.


    Very naughty, of course this is not for Xiao Chen, in front of Xiao Chen, Luan Luan will always look like a good baby, but as long as Xiao Chen is away, this little girl will start, making the maids around Xiao Chen , all of them have headaches, but they can''t feel the anger of the time, there is no way, Luan Luan is really too cute, once she acts coquettishly, it almost melts people''s hearts.


    An extremely cute little witch, this is almost the evaluation of Luan Luan by all the maids around Xiao Chen.


    But it''s strange to say that Taoist Jiu likes Luan Luan very much, perhaps because he loves the house and Wuba. Luan Luan is Xiao Chen''s daughter, and Taoist Jiu really regards Luan Luan as his granddaughter.


    The old man can be said to be obedient to Luan Luan, and it is also under the care of the Taoist, Luan quickly accepted the Taoist. Of course, the main reason was because of the relationship between Xiao Chen and the Taoist at that time .


    Although Luanluan is young, she is very smart and can feel that Xiao Chen respects Taoist Jiu from the bottom of his heart. This is a person who is very important to his father, so Luanluan should also treat him well. girl''s thoughts.


    On this day, Xiao Chen stared at Luan Luan practicing for half an hour as usual, and when the time came, the little girl ran away, looking at the direction she was leaving, she should have lost the way to find the wine Taoist.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, and then he ignored it, and he started cultivating himself.


    In terms of talent, Xiao Chen is definitely not as good as Luan Luan. As a little girl, she only practiced for half an hour a day, and only a few days later, her cultivation has already broken through again, reaching the Xiaocheng of Xuanyuan Realm. Breakthrough speed is simply unheard of.


    Xiao Chen even suspected that if Luan Luan could work harder, according to her current cultivation level, it might not be impossible for her to break through a small level a day.


    It''s a pity that this little girl is too skinny and has no desire to practice at all, but with the necklace on Luan Luan''s body, the remnants of Qin Shuirou and the others have recovered a little, this is the thing that excites Xiao Chen the most up.


    As expected, the little girl Luan Luan regained the power of the remnant soul, which made Xiao Chen''s hope of resurrecting his family grow stronger and stronger.


    In this way, three days passed in a flash, and by the early morning of the fourth day, everyone in the seventh and eighth realms would also be ready to evacuate, and all the powerhouses in the two realms who were on the front line had also withdrawn. Arrived in the seventh black palace.


    Knowing that at this time, the Seventh Huang and Eighth Huang Tian Dao Will noticed the actions of the two realms. At this time in Haotian City, the two Heaven Dao Wills gathered together, and the Eighth Huang Tian Dao Will said doubtfully.


    "Everyone has withdrawn? What does this mean?"


    I have already received news that all the strong men from the two realms on the front line have withdrawn to the seventh realm''s black palace, and some don''t understand what the two realms are going to do.


    Hearing the doubts of the Eighth Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will also frowned. He also didn''t understand what the purpose of the two realms was.


    After thinking for a while, the Seventh Huang Tian Dao Will finally murmured, "When will the Second Huang arrive?"


    "Tonight at the latest." Hearing this, the Eighth Huang Tian Dao Will replied.


    The Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, and a group of second desolate powerhouses, will be able to reach the Seventh Desolation within today. Hearing this, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. Qi suddenly shouted loudly, "Not good..."


    Until this time, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will finally realized something, but it was only then that he realized that it was obviously too late.


    The will of Heaven and Dao in the Second Desolation is about to reach the Seventh Desolation. If you want to return to the Second Desolation at this time, it is obviously too late in time. Moreover, it is estimated that at this time, the powerhouses of the Second Realm and the Fourth Realm, They have already launched an attack on the Second Wilderness, and the Seventh and Eighth Realms are also ready to evacuate. In terms of time, it is too late to stop them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1693

    I already guessed something in my heart, but it must be too late in time, and my face was gloomy. Immediately, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will shouted in a cold voice, "Send the order, and hold the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm at all costs. We cannot allow them to successfully withdraw from the Seventh Desolation."


    If the real purpose of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm this time is the Second Desolation, then it is impossible to rescue the Second Desolation now, so the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will can only take the next best thing and severely damage the Second Desolation. The Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm, in order to make up for some losses of the Seven Desolation.


    Gathering the power of the three barrens, if it can severely damage the seventh and eighth realms, then it is acceptable.


    Accompanied by the words of the will of the seventh desolate heaven, soon, the powerhouses of the two wilds rushed towards the direction of the black palace of the seventh realm. .


    It''s just that when everyone came to the gate of the fairyland, where the black palace of the seventh realm was located before, there was no shadow of the black palace at this time, and at the same time, the former of the two realms disappeared together.


    It was still a step too late, and in the end, there were no strong men left in the seventh and eighth realms.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and immediately, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will immediately sent a letter to the Second Huangtian Dao Will, asking where he was, and soon, the Second Desolate Heavenly Dao Will replied, saying that he had entered the Seventh Desolation.


    Knowing that the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will has entered the Seventh Desolation, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will was completely desperate.


    It''s too late to return to help the Second Desolation, but judging from the current situation, if I think right, then the Second Desolation is definitely not guaranteed, after all, it will be taken by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And in this way, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is tantamount to occupying two of the Seven Desolations, and both the first and second desolation fall into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In this way, the strength of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will further increase enhancement.


    Being deceived, completely deceived, from the very beginning, the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm were just feints, and the real target was not the Seventh Desolation.


    The two worlds seem to be coming in a fierce manner, but they are just acting all the time, and have no intention of winning the Seventh Desolation at all. The real goal is the Second Desolation.


    I have already figured everything out in my heart, but it is too late, but even if I know there is no chance, the seventh Huang Tiandao will still tell the second Huang Tiandao will, let him return to the second Huang immediately, and at the same time, he will lead the seventh The strong man of Huang rushed to the second Huang at the first time, hoping to be able to make it in time.


    Hearing the truth of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the target is the Second Desolation. At this time, a huge starship is rapidly transmitting messages in the starry sky. An old man is standing on the deck with a gloomy face. This person is the Second Desolation. will.


    After receiving the message from the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, he had already ordered to return to the Second Wilderness immediately, but according to the guess of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, it is probably too late to go to rescue now.


    The fact is indeed the case, when the will of Heaven and Dao led the people to return quickly in the second Huang, the Fourth Realm and the Second Realm have joined forces to launch an attack on the Second Huang.


    Without the will of heaven and the protection of most of the powerhouses, facing the attack of the two realms, the Second Wilderness is almost powerless to fight back. In just three days, it has been successfully taken down by the two realms.


    Moreover, this time, in order to win the Second Desolation, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm did make complete preparations. After winning the Second Desolation, the two realms directly created a super large formation in the Second Desolation.


    Just like the Seventh Desolation, this formation directly covers the entire Second Desolation, and there is only one entrance and exit to pass through. In this way, even if the Second Desolation will return, it is impossible to smash into the Second Desolation. Unless, he can break through the defenses of the second and fourth realms.


    The Second Desolation was captured in a blink of an eye. Of course, Xiao Chen and the others had little to do with the matter of the Second Desolation. After all, this was a matter of the Second and Fourth Realms, while the Seventh and Eighth Realms The mission of the world has already been completed.


    A few days later, the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will finally led people back to the Second Desolation, but it can be said that it was expected, the Second Desolation fell.


    Moreover, the formations drawn by the two worlds in the Second Desolation are also fully formed, and there is no way for the will of Heaven and Dao in the Second Desolation to lead people into the Second Desolation.


    At the only entrance, there are many strong men from the two realms guarding it. The second wild will of heaven, who was burning with anger, naturally led a fierce battle with the strong men from the second and fourth realms.


    "Ye Xuan, you despicable villain." In the starry sky, the second Huang Tiandao will and the two world masters stood in the air, looking at a handsome middle-aged man among them, the second Huang Tiandao will shouted coldly.


    Ye Xuan, this is the world master of the second realm, and also an old opponent of the second desolate will, just like Luo Li and the seventh desolate will, the two have been fighting for many years.


    From the beginning to the end, it can be said that they are evenly matched, but this time, Ye Xuan directly copied the hometown of the second Huang Tian Dao will, which naturally made the second Huang Tian Dao will burn with anger.


    And hearing the anger of the second Huang Tian Dao''s will, Ye Xuan smiled indifferently and said, "I''m stupid and call others idiots? It''s ridiculous."


    The two sides are enemies to begin with, why are you so mean and straightforward, and use whatever means to achieve your goals? Huang, how could Ye Xuan and the others have such a good opportunity.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the roots of the second Huangtian Dao''s will itch. Seeing this, a gray-haired old man beside Ye Xuan said lightly, "What do you talk to him about so much, let''s do it."


    This old man is the lord of the fourth realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and his name is Qingyun. This time he was able to win the second desolation, and the fourth realm is also indispensible.


    Hearing Qing Yun''s words, Ye Xuan shrugged his shoulders, but did not refuse, and then the two of them attacked together to besiege the second will of Huang Tian Dao.


    Facing two great powers in the Immortal Emperor Realm at the same time, the pressure on the will of the second Huang Tian Dao is naturally conceivable. Even though the heart can be said to be full of anger, but after a fierce battle, the second Huang Tian Dao will still lose to the two , and finally had no choice but to withdraw.


    He rushed back in a hurry, but in front of the powerhouses of the two worlds, the Second Desolation finally lost, not only failed to regain the Second Desolation, but also paid a heavy price.


    It can be said to be slow step by step. At this time, the Second Huang has completely fallen into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and it will not be so easy to get it back. However, the second Huang Tiandao will is obviously unwilling to give up Yes, they just retreated, but they didn''t leave. Instead, they were waiting for the arrival of the seventh desolate will.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1694

    The Heavenly Dao Will of the Second Desolation wanted to take back the Second Desolation, but unfortunately, when he hurried back, everything was over, and the entire Second Desolation had already fallen into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Moreover, after a great battle, the Second Desolate Heavenly Dao Will did not gain any advantage in the hands of Ye Xuan and Qingyun, and even suffered a big loss.


    It is obviously impossible to fight against the two world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm with one enemy at the same time, even if it is the will of heaven.


    Reluctantly retreated, but the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will did not leave. Although the Second Desolation has been captured by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will is absolutely unwilling to give up like this. In any case, he is bound to regain the Second Desolation shortage.


    Among the huge starship, the second Huangtian Dao Will sat in the main hall, and beside him, there was an old man who was cultivated in the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    This old man is the powerhouse of the Second Desolation, and he is also the most trusted person of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will. Looking at the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, the old man said solemnly, "Heavenly Dao, what should we do now? The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is already here The second wilderness depicts the talisman array, and we cannot enter it."


    The current situation in the Second Desolation is very similar to that of the Seventh Desolation before. The entire Second Desolation is covered by a talisman, and there is only one entrance and exit. Let''s stop firmly, so if you want to take back the second wasteland, you can only attack head-on.


    But just now the second Huangtian Dao will has already led people to try it, and the effect of the hard attack is minimal, and there is no chance of breakthrough at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing the old man''s words, the second Huangtian Daozhi''s face was gloomy, and after a long silence, he gritted his teeth viciously and said.


    "The Second Desolation has already fallen into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. The Second Desolation of this seat will not let the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm succeed no matter what. No matter how much the price is paid, this seat will also vow to take back the Second Desolation."


    Saying that, the second Huang Tian Dao will took out several sound transmission talismans, and then in front of the old man, left a message in the sound transmission talismans, and directly displayed them.


    These few sound-transmitting talismans, the second will of the Heavenly Dao are really used to connect with other wills of the Heavenly Dao.


    Now that the Second Desolation is occupied by the Immortal Realm of the Eight Desolations, the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will vows to take it back. In this case, it can only ask for help from the other Huangtian Dao Wills.


    Except for the first Huang Tiandao will who has been imprisoned, the other six Tiandao wills have all received the summons from the second Huang.


    After receiving the request for help from the Second Huang Tian Dao Will, the other six Heavenly Dao Wills in the Eight Desolation Immortal World did not hesitate at all, and immediately prepared to support the Second Huang.


    Bahuang and Bahuang Immortal Realm are doomed to become water and fire from the day of their birth. Therefore, the will of the Heavenly Dao of Bahuang and Bahuang Immortal Realm is naturally consistent with the outside world, just like the several world masters of Bahuang Immortal Realm. enemy.


    Anxiously, all the wills of Heaven and Dao in Bahuang will gather in the Second Huang, gather the power of the entire Bahuang, and also take the Second Huang back, and absolutely cannot let the Second Huang fall into the hands of the Bahuang Immortal Realm.


    Accompanied by the message of the will of the Second Huang Tian Dao, all the wills of the Heaven and Dao of Bahuang started to move, and they all looked like they were supporting the Second Huang.


    Of course, among the heavenly wills, the seventh Huang and the eighth Huang are the fastest-moving ones. Originally, they planned to support the second Huang, but now they received the help message from the second Huang Tiandao will, and the seventh Huang Tiandao The will and the will of the eighth wilderness will lead the powerhouses of the two wildernesses to the second wilderness immediately.


    Such a big movement of the will of heaven and earth cannot be concealed from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. At this time, at the entrance of the Second Desolation, a golden palace is floating in the air. This is the temporary stronghold of the Second Realm and the Fourth Realm.


    At this time, in the main hall of the golden palace, Ye Xuan and Qingyun sat opposite each other. Just now, the two of them had received the change of the will of heaven from the world masters of several other realms.


    Looking at Qingyun, Ye Xuan said with a smile, "It seems that the second shortage is determined to fight a battle of the world."


    The change of the will of heaven and earth has proved everything. Judging from their appearance, it is obvious that they are all rushing to the second wasteland.


    And all the wills of heaven and earth gathered in one place, this is indeed a battle of the world.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Qingyun''s expression didn''t change at all, he just said lightly, "If he wants to fight, then he should fight, and send the message to others."


    Second Desolation summoned all the Heavenly Dao wills to take back the Second Desolation. In this way, Ye Xuan and Qing Yun could only gather the power of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to resist.


    Ask for help from several other realm masters, and gather all the power of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to fight against the counterattack of the Second Desolation.


    Hearing Qingyun''s words, Ye Xuan said with a smile, "You don''t need to tell me, I have already sent the news."


    Ye Xuan had already sent out the request for help. This time, the forces of Bahuang and Bahuang Immortal Realm gathered in Second Huang. It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely the first full-scale war between the two parties.


    All the will of heaven and all the world masters gathered in the second wasteland. This is the first time that such a prosperous world has appeared.


    Although the two sides have never stopped since the birth of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, due to various reasons, the war between the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is basically fighting on its own, and it is always one realm against the other. barren situation.


    But this time, with the second wilderness''s heavenly will asking for help, the eighth wilderness''s heavenly will will definitely gather in the second wilderness, and at the same time, the same is true for the world masters of the eighth wilderness.


    The strength of the two sides was fully assembled, and such a big battle was really the first outbreak between the Eight Desolation Immortal World and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The news had spread, Qingyun nodded lightly upon hearing Ye Xuan''s words, and didn''t say anything, while Ye Xuan said with a chuckle.


    "It seems that this second wasteland is really going to be lively, but I haven''t seen those old guys for a long time. When they come, I must have a good drink."


    The old fellows Ye Xuan was talking about wanted to be the masters of other worlds. Hearing this, Qing Yun said angrily, "I can''t drink you to death."


    Hearing Qingyun''s words, Ye Xuan immediately laughed loudly, "Haha, there is a golden house in wine, and beauty in wine."


    "Then the damn thing is that there is a golden house in the book, and you are illiterate." Hearing this, Qingyun said contemptuously.


    Just when Ye Xuan was laughing out loud, on the other side, Luo Li and Hong Lian, who had evacuated from the seventh wasteland, also received a summons from Ye Xuan.


    Knowing that the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao will gather the power of the entire Eight Desolation to take back the Second Desolation, Luo Li said with a faint smile on his face, "It seems that this is really lively."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Hearing Luo Li''s words, Red Lotus smiled charmingly. Of course it was lively. Many experts from the Eight Desolation and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm gathered together. This was the first time such a scene had appeared. Woolen cloth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1695

    All the powerhouses of the entire Bahuang and Bahuang Immortal Realm gathered together, which is naturally extremely lively, and if this battle starts, it will definitely be the largest war in the entire Bahuang.


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Luo Li said with a light smile, "What else can I do, of course I''m going."


    All the heavenly will of the Eight Desolation has already rushed to the Second Desolation, and Luo Li and Hong Lian, as the world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, naturally cannot be absent.


    Without much hesitation, immediately, the black palace of the seventh world changed direction and headed towards the second wilderness.


    Luo Li and Hong Lian led the powerhouses of the two realms to the Second Desolation. At the same time, in the endless starry sky all over the Eight Desolation, there were starships, or palaces quickly gathered in the Second Desolation. come.


    For a time, this Second Desolation undoubtedly became the center of the Eight Desolation World, and countless strong men gathered here.


    In Xiao Chen''s cave, in just one day, the news of the second greatest desolation spread. At this time, Hongxiu, Ye Xiao, and Xiao Chen sat around in the pavilion in the courtyard. As for Luan Luan It is a person playing in the courtyard.


    With a hint of excitement in his eyes, Ye Xiao looked at the two of them and said excitedly, "The scale of this decisive battle is unprecedentedly large. Almost all the experts in our Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and the Eight Desolation Go to war."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Knowing that Bahuang Immortal Realm and Bahuang will gather all their forces for a battle outside the Second Wilderness, Ye Xiao is naturally excited about this. After all, this is the first time a battle of this scale has erupted in the history of Bahuang World. Woolen cloth.


    Compared to Ye Xiao''s excitement, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu were calmer, curled their lips, and Hong Xiu said contemptuously, "Why are you a fairyland cultivator so excited here? You''re talking like you''re the world lord Same."


    Faced with Hongxiu''s contempt, Ye Xiao obviously didn''t take it to heart, and the excitement in his eyes still didn''t fade in the slightest.


    But soon, Ye Xiao seemed to have thought of something, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, this time we are gathered in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, don''t cause trouble, especially those other perverts, It''s best not to run afoul of them."


    The perverts Ye Xiao mentioned were naturally from the other realms.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s temper well, although during this period of time, Ye Xiao also felt that Xiao Chen''s character had changed somewhat, at least he was no longer as cold as before, but the character of killing people is still the same. It didn''t change, so Ye Xiao was also afraid. With Xiao Chen''s personality, after seeing the other realms, would he just draw his sword and kill someone?


    If this is the case, things will end badly. After all, no one can be an ordinary character if he can become a world. Besides, the tempers of these circles in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are also different. Quite weird.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t seem to listen to his own words at all, Ye Xiao said earnestly, and kept telling Xiao Chen that the people in the other realms were all crazy, and it was best not to provoke them.


    However, in the face of Ye Xiao''s exhortation and reminder, Hongxiu on the side smiled and said, "I think you two are the most strange of the few Jiezi in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and you have the face to talk about their character eccentric."


    Ye Xiao has been saying that the other realms are crazy and have weird personalities, but in Hong Xiu''s view, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao''s personalities are not much better, so let''s not talk about the second brother.


    Think about it, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, one of them draws his sword to kill people, he draws his sword to kill people, he doesn''t care about the consequences at all, he is a lunatic with no taboos, while the other is just a pretender.


    When these two strange creatures gathered together, Ye Xiao also reminded Xiao Chen that it was enough not to provoke other realms? This is nothing short of a joke.


    In Hongxiu''s view, since it is the realms of other realms who are more careful, it is true not to provoke these two weirdos, otherwise it will be difficult for Ye Xiao to pretend to be aggressive and Xiao Chen to kill people.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Ye Xiao smiled sheepishly, as if it made some sense, while Xiao Chen, who was beside him, took a sip of his wine and said, "I won''t take the initiative to provoke others."


    Hearing this, Ye Xiao showed an expression of "I believe in you."


    Xiao Chen won''t provoke others? Ghosts believe it, and don''t look at how many times Xiao Chen has drawn his sword to kill people in this seventh world, and several times he actually killed him, he doesn''t pay attention to the rules of the seventh world at all.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, Hongxiu on the side suddenly had a premonition, that is, this trip to the second wilderness is probably not going to be peaceful, not to mention the war between the eight wilderness worlds and the eight wildernesses. It is estimated that these two weirdos and the other Jiezi are unlikely to get along peacefully.


    Those who can become Jiezi are the arrogance among the arrogance, the dragon and the phoenix among the people, and they are not seen by everyone on weekdays, so naturally they live in peace.


    But this time, because of the war in the second wilderness, the eight wilderness realms gathered together, and Xiao Chen and his fellow realms would naturally meet again.


    It''s just that these Jiezi''s personalities are all above the top, so it''s strange that they can get along peacefully together. You must know that the tempers and personalities of the Jiezi in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are more arrogant than one another.


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen''s arrogance was deeply rooted in his bones. Although he didn''t show it normally, Hong Xiu knew very well that Xiao Chen''s pride would definitely not be less than other people''s.


    As for Ye Xiao, even though he and Xiao Chen and the others were always laughing and joking when they were together, he was also a very proud person, which could be seen from Ye Xiao''s treatment of other people.


    In the Seventh Realm, have you seen Ye Xiao and who would be laughing and joking? It was only like this when facing Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu.


    As the saying goes, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Normally, all the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm do not meet each other, but this time the gathering will definitely be extremely exciting. After all, as the first person of the younger generation in their respective realms, no one wants to be given by the other party. Press it down, so it is inevitable that the spark will be wiped out.


    I couldn''t help but look forward to the time when Xiao Chen and the other worlds would meet, but thinking of this, Hong Lian suddenly remembered something, a chill flashed in her eyes, and her originally joyful mood quickly sank, and she looked at Ye Xiao , asked in a cold tone, "Will he come?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t know who Hong Xiu was talking about, but Ye Xiao obviously knew. Hearing this, Ye Xiao''s expression also changed slightly, and then he sighed for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be Yes, because the leader of the first realm wants to suppress the will of the first Huang Tiandao, so he can''t leave, and I don''t think he will come."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1696

    I don''t know who Hong Xiu and the two are talking about, but Xiao Chen can clearly feel that when talking about him, Hong Xiu''s face obviously becomes a little unnatural, and it can even be said to be a little ugly.


    The eyes are complex, filled with hatred, contempt, and even a trace of fear, Hongxiu seems to be very afraid of the him she said.


    He didn''t know anything about it, but Xiao Chen didn''t ask too much. Xiao Chen didn''t want to pay too much attention to these things that had nothing to do with him.


    Maybe because Xiao Chen was still on the side, Hong Xiu and Ye Xiao quickly changed the topic.


    In the next few days, everyone rushed all the way to the second wilderness, and Xiao Chen also lived extremely peacefully in these few days, almost immersed in cultivation every day.


    In addition, Jiu Daoist seems to be getting used to the life of the Seventh Realm more and more. Since leaving the Seventh Desolation, he doesn''t know if the shackles in his heart have finally been opened. The Taoist also met a lot of fellow Taoists in the Seventh Realm, no, it should be said that they were drinking buddies.


    No longer bored in the cave all day like before, after leaving the Seventh Realm, the wine priest also attended several banquets at the invitation of Li Qiu and others.


    And this trip is simply unstoppable. People in the seventh realm have always been bold in drinking, and this is also in line with the temper of the wine Taoist. After coming and going, there are more drinking friends around the wine Taoist. No, these few days Taoist Tianjiu drank with Li Qiu and the others almost every day.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen saw the changes in the wine Taoist, and was secretly happy in his heart, so naturally he would not stop it.


    Moreover, Li Qiu and the others would never intentionally alienate him because he was once a member of the Seventh Desolation, or because he had not yet joined the Seventh Realm, that would be the best.


    The wine Taoist gradually opened the shackles in his heart, which Xiao Chen liked to see.


    After five consecutive days of rushing, Xiao Chen finally arrived at the Second Desolation. At the entrance of the Second Desolation, the golden palace was still floating, but on this day, from the starry sky in all directions, suddenly there were roads A powerful breath appeared.


    The appearance of these auras, needless to say, naturally represented the arrival of experts from other realms.


    In the main hall, Ye Xuan and Qingyun felt these auras, Ye Xuan stood up first, and said with a loud smile, "This old thing is here."


    After waiting for so many days, the powerhouses from other realms finally arrived. Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Qingyun said lightly, "Let''s go, you and I should show up to greet him."


    "It''s really troublesome. We''ve been friends for so many years, and you still want to come here?" Hearing this, Ye Xuan murmured reluctantly, but his body followed Qingyun out of the hall.


    A series of terrifying auras passed by quickly, and immediately, everyone saw palaces with different shapes, or starships, slowly cutting through the starry sky and landing next to the golden palace.


    The first thing to appear was a silver-white palace. From it, a handsome young man jumped up into the sky first. When he saw Ye Xuan and Qingyun above the golden palace, the handsome young man said with a smile.


    "You two old guys, haven''t seen each other for so many years, and you haven''t died yet."


    "Bah, you old pervert, you still want to pretend to be a teenager at such an age, and you don''t want to be ashamed. Besides, you are fine, how can the two of us die?" Hearing this, Ye Xuan said angrily.


    Faced with Ye Xuan''s ridicule, the young man was not angry, he volleyed in the air, stepped forward, and his figure appeared in front of Ye Xuan and the two of them in an instant.


    Seeing this young man appear, many young talents from the second and fourth realms below whispered to each other, wanting to know the identity of this person, and then an older generation strong man from the fourth realm told everyone, "Hush, keep your voice down, this is the Lord of the Third Realm, Master Ning Ce."


    The young man is the Lord of the Third Realm, named Ning Ce, and after Ning Ce first appeared, a starship appeared on the main square of the Dao Golden Palace arbitrarily. Hearing a strong scolding sound came.


    "You trash, don''t you know that I am practicing? How do you let me practice in this way?"


    Cursing, and immediately, a strong man nearly three meters tall walked out of the starship, with an angry expression on his face, but after seeing Ye Xuan, Ning Ce, and Qing Yun, this strong man was Immediately put on a smiling face, the speed of that face change is simply staggering.


    "Haha, you three old guys, if you don''t come home drunk tonight, no one is allowed to run away."


    The brawny man not only looks rough and rough, but even his voice is like thunder, making people''s eardrums hurt.


    Looking at this strong man, soon, among the crowd, some strong men of the older generation said to the many young talents around them.


    "This one is Lord Yue Aochuan, the Lord of the Fifth Realm. Remember, this person must not be offended. Among the eight Lords of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, this Lord is notoriously moody."


    Yue Aochuan is moody. Hearing this, the young talents around him all nodded in agreement. He is indeed moody.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Yue Aochuan, in the end, everyone did not wait long, and then a starship and the black palace of the seventh realm appeared in everyone''s sight at the same time.


    Then, Luo Li, Hong Lian, and the two rose from the black palace. At the same time, a middle-aged man with the appearance of a farmer appeared in front of everyone in the starship.


    The middle-aged man who appeared from the starship, at first glance, did not look like a strong man at all. There were mud spots all over his body, and his trousers were rolled up to his knees. Compared with the last one, he was wearing a pair of straw sandals, and the most outrageous thing was that he was actually carrying a straw hat on his back, which is typical of a downward looking farmer.


    However, after feeling that many young Tianjiao showed disdain for this farmer, soon, the older generation of strong men on the side spoke one after another.


    "Don''t be presumptuous, this is Master Zuo Ting, the Lord of the Sixth Realm."


    Just kidding, to actually dare to despise a world lord, that is simply the longevity of the birthday man who hanged himself.


    Even though Zuo Ting is the most unattractive among the extreme world lords of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, his degree of danger is recognized by everyone as being among the top three among the eight world lords of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Although there is no distinction between the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the strength of the eight realm masters is evenly matched, there are always strengths and weaknesses, but the gap is not big, and it can even be said that there is only a slight difference.


    So in terms of strength, it''s hard to say which of the eight world lords is strong and who is weak, but there is a ranking of danger, and this Zuo Ting is among the eight world lords, not to mention the most dangerous, it is definitely ranked The top three characters.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1697

    A farmer is actually one of the eight world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. He is really not good for his appearance. Hearing the words of the older generation of strong men, many young arrogances also restrained their expressions.


    After introducing Zuo Ting, everyone''s eyes fell on Luo Li and Hong Lian soon, and at the same time, the older generation of strong men continued to introduce.


    "See those two, they are Lord Luoli, the Lord of the Seventh Realm, and Lord Honglian, the Lord of the Eighth Realm. Lord Luoli is the most mysterious of the eight Lords of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Because he seldom makes a move, and Lord Honglian is the only female world lord in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Accompanied by the introduction of the older generation of powerhouses, everyone turned their attention to Luo Li and Hong Lian. They didn''t care much about Luo Li, not much. , all of them were obsessed.


    The beauty is simply too beautiful. The beauty of red lotus is different from that of ordinary girls. Compared with girls, red lotus has a more mature charm, like a ripe apple.


    This kind of allure makes many male Tianjiao feel a little bit uncontrollable, but at this moment, the older generation of strong men once again reminded, "Do you want to court death? Even the master of the world dares to covet?"


    After being scolded by the strong men of the older generation, many male geniuses resisted the impulse in their hearts.


    As for this scene, Luo Li in the sky obviously noticed it, and helplessly said to Hong Lian beside him, "Can''t you restrain yourself? There are so many people here."


    Luo Li obviously meant to tell Honglian not to deliberately tease these little guys. Didn''t you see that many people have lost their minds just now?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But hearing Luo Li''s words, Hong Lian smiled indifferently and said, "Just for fun, these little guys are really interesting."


    With a smile, Bai Meisheng, just this smile, the male geniuses below were stunned again, but at this time Zuo Ting also came to Luo Li and the two, and said slightly, "Brother Luo Li, Hong Lian, we have a thousand years It''s gone."


    "Almost." Hearing this, Luo Li nodded lightly in response.


    Except for the first world lord, the other seven world lords of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have gathered together at this time. Looking at the seven world lords gathered above the sky, everyone below unconsciously took a deep breath. Take a breath.


    This is definitely the most magnificent prosperity in the history of the Eight Desolation World. The gathering of seven great powers from the Immortal Emperor Realm, such a scene, not to mention the young arrogances, even the powerhouses of the older generation I have seen it.


    However, the gathering of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realms, the shock brought to everyone was obviously just the beginning, after the appearance of the seven world masters, the young talents of the second and fourth realms soon became commotion .


    Under the gaze of everyone, two young figures appeared in the field, and the gazes of many young arrogances couldn''t help showing a look of crazy admiration when they looked at these two people.


    These two people are none other than Guan Hong and Quan Feng, the sons of the second world and the fourth world.


    The young man in a blue gown is Guan Hong, the son of the Second Realm, and the one in the purple robe is Quan Feng, the son of the Fourth Realm.


    The world masters were already far away, and after greeting each other, they ignored other matters and entered the main hall directly.


    As a world lord, the next thing will naturally be arranged by his subordinates, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    And with the departure of the world masters, the ones who will appear next, needless to say, must be the worlds from all walks of life.


    If you want to say who is the most eye-catching person in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then the world masters of all walks of life are naturally well-deserved, but after the world masters, they are the disciples of all walks of life, because they are the future of all walks of life, the leaders of all walks of life I hope to go, and at the same time, it is also the only existence among all walks of life that gathers the existence of Tianxian Mansion except for the Lord of the World, and if there is no accident, the children of all walks of life will definitely become figures at the level of the Lord of the World in the future, inheriting the status of the Lords of the World. Mantle.


    It can be said that the degree to which the world masters have received attention does not necessarily mean that the world masters are weak, and it is even more eye-catching.


    After all, everyone is familiar with the world masters, but they don''t know much about the world masters from all walks of life, which is very mysterious.


    Guan Hong and Quan Feng, as the disciples of the second and fourth realms, personally came forward to welcome the disciples from all walks of life, which is indeed very decent.


    Right after Guan Hong and Quan Feng appeared, from the previous palace and starship, there were also figures rising into the sky.


    First of all, in the silver-white palace of the third realm, a young man wearing a black robe rose into the air. This young man was named Fu Rui, and he was a son of the third realm.


    Seeing Fu Rui, Guan Hong took the initiative to smile and said, "Brother Fu Rui, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Hearing Guan Hong''s words, Fu Rui moved his body and came to Guan Hong and the two, and said with a smile, "Brother Guan Hong, brother Quan Feng."


    Fu Rui appeared first, followed by the second Jiezi, a young girl in a short white skirt, who looked extremely cold, with a feeling of repelling others thousands of miles away.


    This girl is the Fifth Realm, and the only female Realm in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, named Qiuru.


    Qiuru appeared, and then came Lu Xiao, the son of the seventh realm. Like the master of the seventh realm, Lu Xiao was also an unattractive person, dressed in a gray cloth, typical of the kind who would be thrown into the crowd. You won''t see the same people much.


    The realms from other realms have already appeared, and everyone present has a certain understanding of them, at least everyone who appears, someone can name them.


    Now there are only the seventh and eighth realms left, that is, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    Guan Hong and the other five stood together, all looking in the direction of the black palace of the Seventh Realm. They were quite familiar with Ye Xiao, at least they knew each other, but Guan Hong and the other five had nothing to do with Xiao Chen. contacted.


    He hadn''t shown up yet, but at the same time, Quan Feng said indifferently, "I heard that Jiezi from the seventh realm has changed, and it''s no longer Yu Shujin."


    "Well, I''ve heard about it too, and it''s said that he was the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation." Hearing this, Fu Rui nodded slightly and said.


    There were some rumors about Xiao Chen in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but not many, so Fu Rui and the other five didn''t know much at all.


    However, for Xiao Chen, perhaps it was because Xiao Chen became a monk halfway through, and was not cultivated by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so from the words of Quan Feng and Fu Rui, one could still hear a hint of contempt.


    On the contrary, Qiuru and Lu Xiao, both of them always looked indifferent, as if they didn''t care about their business at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1698

    Qiu Ru and Lu Xiao have such personalities, so they don''t pay much attention to Xiao Chen. Moreover, Xiao Chen is a child of the seventh realm, so the relationship with them is not that great. If it wasn''t for this first time In the battle of Erhuang, it is estimated that everyone will not meet so soon.


    On the contrary, Quan Feng and Fu Rui seemed to be contemptuous of Xiao Chen, but it had nothing to do with them.


    All eyes fell on the black palace of the Seventh Realm, and under everyone''s gaze, the figures of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao finally appeared in front of them.


    Xiao Chen was still wearing a white gown, coupled with that white hair and blood-red eyes, he looked really good, at least he could be regarded as a standard handsome guy.


    Their gazes fell directly on Xiao Chen, and many people had been commenting earlier that the Jiezi of the Seventh Realm had just taken office, and the former Yu Shujin was no longer a Jiezi of the Seventh Realm.


    Many people were very unfamiliar with Xiao Chen, and because they were unfamiliar, they naturally became curious. When Xiao Chen appeared, many people looked at Xiao Chen curiously.


    It gave people a demonic feeling, and it really felt like this, which made many young girls present blushed slightly, obviously attracted by Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    Sensing the gazes from all around him, Ye Xiao walked down from the black palace of the Seventh Realm together with Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao said with a mean smile, """ Tsk tsk, I can''t tell, Brother Xiao Chen, you are quite welcome. "


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen immediately ignored them, and at the same time, Quan Feng and Fu Rui also took the initiative to step forward, but they ignored Xiao Chen, and looked at Ye Xiao and said, "Ye Xiao, Your mouth is still so cheap."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "No matter how cheap you are, how cheap can you be?" Hearing this, Ye Xiao replied without showing any weakness.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen was completely ignored, and he didn''t even look at Xiao Chen. From the performance of Quan Feng and Fu Rui, it was not difficult to see that they looked down on Xiao Chen.


    Originally, everyone was a child of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and their status and status were figured out. Fu Rui and Quan Feng had nothing to be proud of in front of Xiao Chen. Very cold.


    Faced with Quan Feng and Fu Rui''s contempt, Xiao Chen didn''t care, anyway, he didn''t intend to get to know them.


    His face was expressionless, without any change of color, and Xiao Chen also did not look at the two of them alike. At the same time, Guan Hong, the son of the second realm, came to Xiao Chen on his own initiative, and said politely, "Guan Hong, the second realm Son, let''s get to know each other."


    Guan Hong didn''t despise Xiao Chen in the slightest because Xiao Chen had just taken office as the Son of the Seventh Realm. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also said softly, "Xiao Chen."


    The simple two words are considered to be the answer to Xiao Chen. Guan Hong''s initiative to greet, Quan Feng and Fu Rui''s contempt, and Qiu Ru and Lu Xiao''s indifference, all of you have greeted each other.


    And just when all the world masters were gathered together, in the hall, Luo Li and other seven world masters were chatting. As the host, Ye Xuan, the second world master, naturally wanted to do his best as a landlord. Even if it is announced that a banquet will be held tonight.


    In this regard, the others did not refuse, and the matter of the banquet was decided, and the world masters also started chatting. After all, they have not seen each other for many years, so naturally there are many topics to talk about.


    During the chat, unknowingly, everyone talked about the matter of you Jiezi. At this time, Ye Xuan looked at Luo Li and said without holding back.


    "Luo Li, I heard that your Seventh Realm has changed?"


    "Well, Yu Shujin''s strength is a little weaker, so she is not suitable to continue to sit in the position of Jiezi." Hearing this, Luo Li didn''t care much, and replied lightly.


    Hearing this, Ye Xuan said with a smile, "I heard that you, the New Realm of the Seventh Realm, was the number one Holy Child of the Seventh Desolation before, but be careful, the other little guys have their eyes above the top , will inevitably despise him, let him bear it and don''t suffer in vain."


    Ye Xuan knows the temper of these little guys, and they are not supercilious, but there are really few people in this world who can catch their eyes. Of course, they also have this capital.


    It was originally a kind reminder to prevent Xiao Chen from being disadvantaged by them, but when Ye Xuan said this sentence, no matter how you listen to it, it doesn''t taste good at all.


    It was also Luo Li who didn''t care about Ye Xuan''s words at all. Hearing this, Luo Li was not angry either. He unconsciously thought of Xiao Chen''s character in his mind, and smiled unconsciously on his face. With that kid''s character, it''s not certain who will suffer."


    Thinking this way in his heart, but Luo Li said indifferently, "If you suffer a loss, you will suffer a loss. If you don''t suffer a little loss, how can you grow?"


    "It''s true, as long as there is no trouble, let these little guys play by themselves." Hearing this, Ning Ce also answered with a smile.


    All the world masters thought that Xiao Chen might suffer a little loss this time. After all, Xiao Chen had just joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and hadn''t completely integrated into it. It''s hard to say.


    It was also in the main hall, when everyone was chatting, on the outside main square, after greeting Guan Hong, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense to everyone, and he was just about to leave. As for supper, since he If you want to chat here, then follow him.


    Those who didn''t say a word were ready to step away, but at this time, an extremely inappropriate voice sounded.


    "Why, as a newcomer, don''t you even say hello to everyone? I really think I''m someone."


    The voice was full of strong sarcasm, looking closely, the words really came from Fu Rui''s mouth, and, while speaking, Fu Rui already had a dodge, blocking Xiao Chen''s way.


    It was obvious that he wanted to give Xiao Chen a bad start, and facing such a scene, everyone around him became interested one by one.


    This is a battle between the worlds, but they don''t know who will win in the end, but in the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen should probably bow his head.


    After all, Xiao Chen has the least qualifications among all the disciples in the world, and at the same time, he is also the one with the weakest foundation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. From this point of view, Xiao Chen should probably calm things down.


    Many people thought that Xiao Chen should make concessions, but unfortunately, they didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s character at all, and the scene they were expecting in their hearts didn''t happen.


    Hearing Fu Rui''s words, Xiao Chen looked at him indifferently. At the same time, Fu Rui also looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer, and secretly smiled in his heart, "A person who just joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm also thinks that Can you sit on an equal footing with me?"


    He wanted to make Xiao Chen look a little ugly, but when Fu Rui secretly laughed, the corner of Ye Xiao''s mouth twitched unconsciously, noticing Ye Xiao''s actions, Quan Feng beside him said suspiciously, "Ye Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s going to happen." Hearing what Quan Feng said, Ye Xiao said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1699

    Ye Xiao knew Xiao Chen''s character well, so when he saw Fu Rui blocking Xiao Chen''s way, he knew in his heart that this was the rhythm to suffer.


    It''s just that Quan Feng obviously didn''t understand Xiao Chen, so after hearing Ye Xiao''s words, he thought he was worried about Xiao Chen, so he chuckled softly, "Ye Xiao, don''t worry, Fu Rui is sensible. "


    Don''t worry? Hearing what Quan Feng said, Ye Xiao was amused, and wanted to tell Quan Feng that I was not worried about Xiao Chen, but Fu Rui.


    However, before Ye Xiao could speak, Xiao Chen over there said flatly, "Get out."


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen could naturally see that Fu Rui and Quan Feng despised him. Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t want to argue with them at all, and he had no interest in getting to know them at all.


    However, this Fu Rui didn''t know how to live or die, Xiao Chen was already planning to leave, so everyone lived in peace, but this guy wanted to block Xiao Chen''s way, didn''t he just ask for trouble.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen would take the initiative to bow his head, at least he had to give Fu Rui some face, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would just say "fuck off" without giving Fu Rui any face.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s roll, Fu Rui was obviously taken aback, he didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so rampant, but soon, Fu Rui''s face became gloomy, he looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said, "What are you talking about?" ?you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    Xiao Chen''s rolling sound made Fu Rui feel angry, but just before he finished speaking, he saw a blood-red sword glow coming straight towards him.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword in his hand, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a single strike. Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back the slightest bit of this sword, and directly cast the Nine Nether Sword Art.


    The second-grade immortal skill Nine Serenity Sword Art, facing Xiao Chen''s sudden room, Fu Rui''s voice stopped abruptly.


    As Jiezi, Fu Rui was naturally not an idiot, he could feel that Xiao Chen absolutely did not hold back the slightest bit of this sword, and even if he faced this sword, he did not dare to be careless in the slightest.


    It never occurred to him that Xiao Chen would slash a sword without saying a word, and directly used a sword with a second-grade immortal skill. At this moment, Fu Rui felt like beeping a dog in his heart.


    But depression is depression, but in the face of this sword, Fu Rui still took a shot to block it, without the slightest hesitation, and also used the second-grade fairy skill. A terrifying aftermath overflowed, and both Xiao Chen and Fu Rui were knocked back a few steps by the aftermath.


    The same as Jiezi, Fu Rui''s cultivation base has also reached the Great Achievement of the Immortal Realm, and he also condensed the Tianxian Mansion. The head-on confrontation between the two did not take advantage of anyone.


    However, just when Fu Rui thought that he blocked Xiao Chen''s sword and the matter should be over, before he could speak, Xiao Chen raised his sword and attacked again.


    "My sister..." Looking at Xiao Chen who attacked again, Fu Rui cursed unconsciously in his heart.


    This is the main square of the Palace of the Second Realm, Xiao Chen, what does this mean? Are you going to fight yourself here?


    He was depressed in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t give Fu Rui too much time to think, he appeared in front of Fu Rui in a flash, and at the same time, the terrifying offensive also slanted down like a flood.


    He didn''t have any worries at all, and, facing Fu Rui, Xiao Chen was also at full strength, using his Hundred Refined Battle Physique, the Sword Domain erupted, and the Five Elements Law even spewed out.


    It was obviously an attitude of immortality, but in the face of Xiao Chen''s offensive, which seemed to be a fight to the death, Fu Rui could only resist, but felt extremely aggrieved.


    To be honest, Fu Rui didn''t intend to fight Xiao Chen to the death, he just wanted to give Xiao Chen a blow.


    Moreover, after a short fight with Xiao Chen, Fu Rui already knew very well that Xiao Chen''s strength was not weaker than his own, and the final outcome of the two fights was really hard to say.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Fu Rui really didn''t have much confidence, and, to put it bluntly, there was absolutely no reason to fight between the two of them.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t seem to care about these at all, he didn''t give Fu Rui a chance to escape, sticking to him was a fierce attack, and Fu Rui was full of depression.


    I just wanted to ridicule Xiao Chen a little, but who would have thought that such a result would happen in the end, for this, Fu Rui wanted to scold his mother.


    Not only Fu Rui, but also many strong men from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and the young arrogances around at this time also had doubts on their faces.


    What''s happening here? Do you just do it? And it looks like he didn''t hold back at all, Fu Rui was already injured.


    That''s right, Fu Rui was indeed injured, but it was not serious. Before Xiao Chen made a move, Fu Rui''s arm was cut by Xiao Chen''s sword under a careless move.


    People from other realms didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s character, but people from the seventh and eighth realms were very aware of Xiao Chen''s character with no taboos.


    At this time on the black palace, looking at Xiao Chen who was fighting fiercely with Fu Rui, all the arrogances of the Seventh Realm shook their heads helplessly, thinking, you, Fu Rui, really don''t open your eyes, it''s not good to provoke anyone, you have to go Mess with our family.


    Everyone in the Seventh Realm is mourning for Fu Rui. For today''s incident, if the world lords don''t show up, Fu Rui may suffer a lot.


    The more he fought, the more frustrated he became. At the end, Fu Rui couldn''t help shouting, "Xiao Chen, are you crazy?"


    From Fu Rui''s point of view, Xiao Chen is divided, but he just mocked you a few words, as for going all out.


    However, in the face of Fu Rui''s cold shout, what responded to him was Xiao Chen''s sharp swords that kept cutting out.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    No matter what Fu Rui said at all, Xiao Chen seemed to want to kill himself with all his heart, that''s right.


    It really beeped the dog, Xiao Chen didn''t respond to him at all, Fu Rui thought to himself, "Is this guy really trying to kill me here?"


    Crazy, absolutely crazy, just a few words of ridicule, this Xiao Chen actually wants to kill someone, who the hell is this.


    There is no way to retreat, but Fu Rui doesn''t want to fight desperately with Xiao Chen at all. After all, Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed not weak. If the two of them really fight hard, the outcome is unpredictable. Moreover, there is no reason for the two of them to fight desperately at all. what.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Fu Rui in the fierce battle, Quan Feng, who had been smiling slightly before, also changed his expression slightly at this time. He never expected that Xiao Chen would shoot as soon as he said he would, and he didn''t show any mercy .


    Looking at Quan Feng''s expression that had changed slightly, Ye Xiao said helplessly, "I told you I''m going to suffer, it''s not good for you to mess with anyone, you have to mess with Crazy Xiao."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1700

    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Quan Feng finally realized that what Ye Xiao said was not because he was worried about Xiao Chen.


    No one expected that things would develop to this point. Looking at Fu Rui who was extremely aggrieved, everyone present didn''t know what to say, especially when they saw Xiao Chen''s unstoppable appearance. It''s a fear.


    Not long ago, many people thought that Xiao Chen was the weakest of the few disciples in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but now, such thoughts have completely disappeared.


    Not only did no one dare to underestimate Xiao Chen, but many people even labeled Xiao Chen as not to be provoked in their hearts.


    This person must not be provoked. In terms of the degree of danger, Xiao Chen is probably ranked first among all the world''s disciples. Look at how even Fu Rui was beaten by Xiao Chen. If it was someone else, there would be no With such a strong strength, Fu Rui might have been beheaded by Xiao Chen long ago.


    Xiao Chen''s degree of danger in everyone''s minds can be said to have risen linearly. At the same time, the expressions of Guan Hong, Qiu Ru, and Lu Xiao, who looked at Xiao Chen, also changed at this time.


    Although the three of them didn''t open their mouths to mock Xiao Chen before, but to be honest, they didn''t care too much about Xiao Chen, but now, Guan Hong and the others have to say that the contempt for Xiao Chen in their hearts has dissipated. Yes, truly treat Xiao Chen on the same level as them.


    Not only because of Xiao Chen''s character, but also because of Xiao Chen''s strength, wouldn''t there be nothing he could do without seeing Fu Rui in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s strength has truly reached Jiezi''s level, and his strength is not weaker than the few of them.


    The more he beat him, the more aggrieved he became, Fu Rui already felt a little regretful, all right, why go to provoke Xiao Chen, a lunatic, by himself.


    And at this moment, in the main hall, the world lords were naturally aware of the outside world, Ning Ce, the third world lord where Fu Rui was, looked at Luo Li and said with a faint smile, "Luo Li, you This realm of the seventh realm is interesting."


    "It''s just that his personality is a bit extreme, and he needs to be adjusted slowly in the future." Hearing this, Luo Li replied lightly.


    He said that he would gradually learn how to train him in the future, but seeing Luo Li like this, he didn''t mean that at all, it was completely empty talk.


    Even the world masters present here did not expect that Xiao Chen would be so irritable that he would draw his sword to kill someone if he disagreed with him. No wonder Luo Li was not worried at all when Xiao Chen was mentioned just now.


    Seeing that the battle between Xiao Chen and Fu Rui became more and more intense, even now, Fu Rui was really fired up, as if he wanted to fight Xiao Chen to the death, of course, Xiao Chen was not afraid of this up.


    The two realm masters fought on the main square, but they didn''t hold back at all. After Luo Li''s voice fell, Qingyun, the host of the fourth realm, also said in a deep voice at this time, "It''s almost done, keep fighting, Ye The palace of the old ghost is about to be demolished by these two little fellows."


    "Don''t worry, my palace is not made of paper. These two little guys can''t dismantle it." Hearing this, Ye Xuan on the side said calmly.


    He didn''t worry at all that his palace would be demolished by Xiao Chen and the two of them. Hearing this, Qingyun replied angrily, "Then let them fight it down? Then divide life and death?"


    Hearing Qingyun''s words, Ning Ce smiled slightly and said, "It''s almost there."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and Fu Rui to directly distinguish between life and death. After the words fell, Ning Ce waved his hand casually, and then a huge force directly dispersed from the main hall, and then forcibly forced the person who was Xiao Chen and Fu Rui who were fighting fiercely separated.


    When Ning Ce made a move, Xiao Chen and Fu Rui naturally had no power to resist, but being separated at this time, Fu Rui was obviously also angry.


    The previous depression was not because he was afraid of Xiao Chen, but because Fu Rui couldn''t find a reason to fight Xiao Chen to death, but Xiao Chen refused to let go, so Fu Rui naturally played a real fire, and was separated by Ning Ce. Shouted to Xiao Chen in a cold voice.


    "Come again, I really thought I would be afraid of you."


    He thought that Fu Rui was also a dignified son of the world, but after hearing what he said, before Xiao Chen could answer, Ning Ce''s voice came from the main hall.


    "Okay, you two little guys, it''s understandable to be young and energetic, but there''s no need to fight to the death."


    When Ning Ce opened his mouth, Fu Rui said with raging anger in his eyes, "Lord, Xiao Chen is too deceitful."


    Fu Rui only felt aggrieved in his heart, it was really hard to swallow this breath, but as soon as he said these words, Xiao Chen finally spoke, and it was Xiao Chen''s words that made Fu Rui immediately silent. Lost temper.


    I saw Xiao Chen looking in the direction of the main hall, and said lightly, his voice was clearly heard by everyone present under the blessing of spiritual power.


    "Lord, I apply for a life-and-death battle with Fu Rui, and I will never die."


    Life and death battle? Your sister, upon hearing this, Fu Rui, who was originally angry, was taken aback for a moment, then clenched his fists tightly, his gaze seemed to wish he could swallow Xiao Chen alive.


    Who the hell is this person? I was angry in my heart, but I just vented a few words, so you are going to apply for a life-and-death battle? Still dying? Is your sister beeping your dog or stealing your rice, what kind of hatred?


    Xiao Chen directly applied for a life-and-death battle. Hearing this, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, but Ye Xiao was the first to react, came to Xiao Chen''s side, and said with a helpless smile.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, forget it, we are all from the same sect."


    He knew Xiao Chen''s character very well, but after hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "He wants to fight, I''ll just fight with him as much as I want."


    "You..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fu Rui on the side became impatient, but before he could speak, Quan Feng came to his side, gently tugged on Fu Rui''s sleeve, and whispered Said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "never mind."


    Quan Feng could tell that, Xiao Chen, the more you confront him, the tougher he will be, and he has already given up the idea of ??showing Xiao Chen some color.


    Hearing what Quan Feng said, Fu Rui still had an angry expression on his face, but he still closed his mouth, but when he looked at Xiao Chen, Fu Rui still snorted coldly.


    The two Jiezi applied for a life-and-death battle, and as soon as Xiao Chen said this, Luo Li''s voice quickly came from the hall, two simple words, "No."


    Naturally, it is impossible to agree to the life-and-death battle between Xiao Chen and Fu Rui. Hearing this, under Ye Xiao''s constant persuasion, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything. He glanced at Fu Rui lightly, and Xiao Chen took a step back to the seventh world. palace.


    But looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Fu Rui''s eyes were full of anger, and there was a trace of helplessness and fear. Today, he wanted to show Xiao Chen some color, but who would have thought that in the end, he would let himself Get ashamed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1701

    Faced with Fu Rui and Quan Feng''s provocation, Xiao Chen''s reaction was beyond everyone''s expectations. Everyone thought that Xiao Chen would choose to give in, but no one thought that Xiao Chen would be so strong.


    Not only did he not choose to give in, he was even shocked that Fu Rui suffered a dark loss.


    The anger in his eyes slowly subsided, and at this moment, Ye Xiao came to Fu Rui and Quan Feng after Xiao Chen left, and said with a wry smile, "Well, I told you not to provoke this lunatic Well, alas, you will be at a disadvantage if you don¡¯t listen to the old man¡¯s words.¡±


    Ye Xiao had a pretentious expression, to which Fu Rui replied angrily, "Stop pretending here."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ye Xiao to reply, Fu Rui turned around and left. He was already angry, but Ye Xiao wanted to make fun of him at this time, so Fu Rui naturally didn''t have a good face.


    After directly defeating Ye Xiao, Fu Rui turned around and left. Seeing this, Quan Feng was too lazy to talk to Ye Xiao. This guy is just a pretender. Did he say anything earlier? Obviously nothing was said.


    Fu Rui and Quan Feng left one after another. Ye Xiao felt bored, and then returned to the seventh black palace.


    The circles from all walks of life broke up unhappy after a short distance, but Xiao Chen left an extremely deep impression on everyone present at this meeting.


    There was no other way, Fu Rui didn''t even have the slightest temper when he beat him, this was enough to prove Xiao Chen''s fighting strength.


    I believe that after this battle, no one in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will despise Xiao Chen anymore. In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen is now truly qualified to be on an equal footing with other extreme realms.


    All the way back to the black palace of the Seventh Realm, in his own cave, Luanluan greeted him as soon as he entered the cave. Every time Xiao Chen came back from the outside, Luanluan would stick to Xiao Chen before going to play by himself.


    He had already gotten used to the feeling of Luan Luan being by his side, so when facing Luan Luan rushing towards him, Xiao Chen naturally picked him up and walked towards the courtyard.


    Many powerhouses from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had already gathered in the Second Wilderness, and many of them also went to visit their acquaintances, but Xiao Chen had no interest in this. Among them, he was familiar with the seventh and eighth realms. As for the other realms, Xiao Chen had almost no acquaintances.


    He directly canceled his plan to visit someone, and Luo Li also sent someone to bring a message earlier, saying that there was a banquet tonight, so Xiao Chen should remember to attend.


    After staying in the cave for a day, after nightfall, Xiao Chen and Hongxiu left the black palace of the seventh realm and came to the palace of the second realm.


    He didn''t bring Luan Luan, after all, this banquet was not suitable, so he went straight to the place where the banquet was held.


    This time, apart from the first realm of the Eight Wild Immortal Realm, the other realms gathered together. The purpose of holding a banquet is to let everyone get together. The casual banquet is also very casual, and a cave with a good scenery is chosen as the The location of the banquet.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Going straight to the cave where the banquet is, and entering the cave, no one dares to despise Xiao Chen this time, no matter if they are from the seventh realm or not, anyway, when they see Xiao Chen, the elders will nod their heads, And the young arrogances saluted respectfully.


    Just kidding, Xiao Chen is someone who even makes Fu Rui lose his temper, how dare these ordinary arrogances touch Xiao Chen''s fate.


    He and Hongxiu wandered slowly in the cave, surrounded by many people gathered in small groups.


    There are no rules for this banquet, as long as people who are acquainted can drink together, and drink wherever they want, there is no need to pay attention to any rules.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen is quite acceptable to the feasts in the Eighth Desolation Immortal Realm, unlike before in the Seventh Desolation, every banquet was divided into different levels, and even the seats were strictly arranged , Moreover, the rules and regulations are even more annoying, and it is impossible to drink well at all.


    There are no rules and comforts. It is really good for acquaintances to sit together, drink and chat.


    He didn''t find anyone he was acquainted with, but when Xiao Chen was wandering around doing nothing, suddenly, Xiao Chen saw the figure of the Taoist.


    This guy was drinking with Li Qiu, Gu Feng, and several other strong men that Xiao Chen had never seen before.


    Unexpectedly, even the wine Taoist came, looking at the wine Taoist''s eyes that were a little blurred from drinking, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled, and didn''t bother him.


    Xiao Chen said he was happy to see that the wine Taoist could integrate into the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so naturally he didn''t have to meddle in other people''s business.


    Without disturbing the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen continued to walk towards the center of the cave. When he came to a bamboo grove, a young arrogance of the eighth realm rushed up to greet him, and saluted Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu respectfully. .


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, Senior Sister Hongxiu, and Senior Brother Ye Xiao are looking for you to drink."


    Ye Xiao specially sent someone to look for him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse, and nodded slightly. Then, even under the leadership of this young Tianjiao, he came to the cave, on top of a mountain with a beautiful environment.


    At this time, Ye Xiao, Guan Hong, Fu Rui and the others are already on this mountain peak, and besides a few of them, there are more than a dozen beautiful girls who should be their women .


    After all, everyone present here is Jie Zi, so women are naturally not bad, and the women present are also extremely good-looking. Of course, to Xiao Chen, this naturally cannot attract him.


    There was no nonsense, and he walked directly towards the crowd. Seeing Xiao Chen and Hongxiu approaching, Ye Xiao got up on his own initiative, looked at Xiao Chen with a drunken face and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, why did you come? You have been here for a long time, no, you will be punished with alcohol."


    It can be seen that Ye Xiao has already drunk a little too much. As for Ye Xiao, he obviously doesn''t have a good capacity for drinking, but he still likes to drink. Every time he gets himself and Ling Ding drunk.


    Looking at Ye Xiao who was already a little bit drunk, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, without saying anything, and then he was dragged by Ye Xiao to the wine table, seeing Xiao Chen again, Guan Hong and the others no longer looked down upon him in the slightest It meant that Xiao Chen had obviously been placed on the same level as himself.


    Even Guan Hong got up himself, and smiled enthusiastically at Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen, come on, you are the only one missing, sit down quickly."


    Guan Hong was enthusiastic, and even Fu Rui, who was at the side, didn''t say anything more at this time, he just snorted lightly, but he didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t even mock Xiao Chen. As for Quan Feng , he smiled slightly at Xiao Chen, as a greeting.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1702

    No one in the crowd dared to despise Xiao Chen anymore. Under the enthusiasm of Ye Xiao and Guan Hong, Xiao Chen sat down, and Hong Xiu sat beside Xiao Chen obediently.


    With all the Jiezi, Hongxiu didn''t feel nervous at all, and Hongxiu''s identity was obviously not weaker than the Jiezi present here.


    Therefore, unlike the other women on the table, Hongxiu appeared very relaxed and natural, without feeling restrained at all.


    Thinking about it, Hongxiu is the daughter of the Lord of the Eighth Realm. Just because of this status, she is not weaker than any of them present. Moreover, judging by the appearance of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, the two of them treat Hongxiu very well. They are all very well taken care of.


    They also knew Hongxiu''s identity, so Guan Hong and the others also met Hongxiu and became friends, chatting casually while drinking.


    As for Xiao Chen and Fu Rui, who everyone was most worried about, they obviously had no intention of doing anything again, and, judging from their expressions, it seemed that they didn''t take the day''s affairs to heart.


    That''s right, as Jiezi, if you are worried about such a small matter, then your mind is indeed too small.


    There was no enmity between him and Fu Rui, and the fight during the day was only because Fu Rui wanted to fight on his own, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t take it to heart.


    On the other hand, Fu Rui, although he was furious, but after the anger subsided, it was nothing.


    As for what to say about face, this point is not worth mentioning in Fu Rui''s view. Moreover, Fu Rui was not defeated in a day-to-day battle. Besides, with Fu Rui''s status, why should he use such means? Come save face.


    Both of them didn''t take the day''s affairs to heart. In their view, the day''s affairs are just trivial things, and you can regard it as a discussion.


    He didn''t intend to continue to fight, and even during the chat, Xiao Chen drank a few glasses of wine with Fu Rui and Quan Feng, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    During the chat, Guan Hong suddenly mentioned Jiezi, the first realm.


    "Oh, it''s a pity that senior brother Mu Fan didn''t come, otherwise, the eight disciples of our Eight Desolation Immortal Realm would have gathered together."


    "Senior brother Mu Fan is in the first realm, and he won''t come if there is no big event." Hearing his words, even Qiu Ru, who had always been cold, answered.


    Everyone called Mu Fan senior brother, but Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about this person, and of course, he wasn''t interested in inquiring about him.


    But when Guan Hong and Qiu Ru talked about Mu Fan, before they knew it, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, and Ye Xiao all looked at Hong Xiu unnaturally.


    Speaking of Mu Fan, everyone''s eyes were on Hong Xiu, and it looked like there was still some relationship between the two of them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There was some doubt in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t ask too much, this was Hongxiu''s Mu Fan''s matter, it had nothing to do with him, and besides, Mu Fan was a member of the first realm, so he didn''t have much connection with him.


    Still drinking on his own, he didn''t interrupt, but Xiao Chen also noticed one thing, that is, when talking about Mu Fan, Guan Hong and the others seemed to be very respectful.


    Obviously everyone is Jie Zi, but Guan Hong and Qiu Ru call Mu Fan their seniors. In this way, doesn''t it mean that Mu Fan''s status is higher than everyone else?


    As Jiezi, they should be treated as equals, but everyone respects Mu Fan, which is quite strange.


    He lowered his head and drank alone, but after hearing about Mu Fan, Hongxiu''s complexion became a little ugly, perhaps because he felt the change in Hongxiu''s complexion, Ye Xiao said.


    "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this, it''s rare to get together today, and we won''t return if we don''t get drunk."


    Ye Xiao took the initiative to change the topic. Seeing this, everyone looked at Hongxiu unconsciously, and found that his face had indeed become a little gloomy, and then no one mentioned Mu Fan again.


    It seems that there is indeed such a relationship between Hongxiu and Mu Fan, otherwise, Hongxiu''s face would not immediately sink after hearing Mu Fan''s name.


    Moreover, what Xiao Chen didn''t notice was that when everyone was talking about Mu Fan, Hong Xiu secretly looked at Xiao Chen more than once, and there was a hint of worry in her eyes, as if she was afraid of Xiao Chen. would be angry.


    But fortunately, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t intend to get angry, his complexion didn''t change, and seeing this, Hong Xiu secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Everyone didn''t mention Mu Fan any more, and when they happily gathered together for a drink in the Bahuang Immortal Realm, all the powerful people from Bahuang gathered in the starry sky in the distance.


    At this time, they also gathered together to hold a banquet, but compared with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the atmosphere here is a bit depressing.


    Just as Xiao Chen had thought before, the banquet in the Eight Desolation World had a clear priority, and the atmosphere was extremely suppressed.


    In a palace suspended in the air, in the main hall, many powerhouses from the Eight Desolation Worlds gathered together, and everyone sat down in an orderly manner. Although there were drinks and food in front of them, it seemed that everyone had no appetite. From time to time, I would drink a small cup of that''s all.


    The atmosphere was a bit uncomfortable, but everyone present seemed to have gotten used to it, and no one showed the slightest discomfort.


    On the main seat, the seven Heavenly Wills from the Eight Desolations were also present, just like the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, except for the Heavenly Will trapped in the First Realm, the other seven Heavenly Wills all arrived.


    Gathering together, the second Huang Tian Dao Will''s expression was still a little gloomy and he said, "Everyone from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has gathered."


    "Well, this battle looks like it''s going to be lively." Hearing this, the third ring Tiandao Will on the side laughed softly.


    "I think we''ll do it tomorrow, anyway, sooner or later there will be a battle." Seeing this, the fourth Huang Tiandao will said.


    Sooner or later, there will be a battle, and there will be a fight sooner or later. Hearing the words of the fourth Huang Tiandao will, the other Tiandao wills all nodded in agreement.


    However, just when everyone decided to attack tomorrow for a hundred years, the Fifth Desolate Heavenly Dao Will said, "This battle is a battle that has never been seen before, and we must be fully prepared. If There is no way to take back the Second Desolation, so what should I do? I can¡¯t just waste time here with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.¡±


    You must have the belief to win, but you must also be prepared to fail. Hearing the words of the fifth Huang Tian Dao will, everyone''s eyes are also focused on the second Huang Tian Dao will.


    After all, he is the master of the Second Wilderness, and what will happen in the end mainly depends on his decision.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the second Huang Tiandao drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "It is better to be broken jade than to be whole."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1703

    It is better to be broken than to be complete. Hearing the words of the second Huang Tiandao will, the rest of the Tiandao wills nodded slightly, so it is best.


    We will launch an attack tomorrow, trying to regain control of the second wasteland, regardless of the failure, the will of heaven will also stay behind.


    Speechless for a night, this night, it can be said that there is endless laughter in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, knowing that they do not belong to the same realm, but people who have known or been acquainted before, finally have the opportunity to have a drink and talk happily.


    In the early morning of the second day, Xiao Chen still came to the courtyard early to practice martial arts. Although he drank a lot of wine last night, it was nothing to Xiao Chen. , all were refined by Xiao Chen.


    You know, at the level of Xiao Chen and the others, the wine they drink has already been brewed by immortals, and the value of every sip of wine is not weaker than that of a pill.


    So, after drinking so much wine, not only did Xiao Chen not get drunk, even after the spiritual power in the wine was refined by Xiao Chen, his own cultivation improved a bit.


    As usual, he was practicing martial arts in the courtyard, but at this moment, a thick drum sound was heard. Hearing the sound of the drum, Xiao Chen also stopped what he was doing, and then looked at the sky far away, without Said, it must be the strong man from the eight wildernesses attacking.


    It came very quickly, and now the drums sounded, and one after another figures soared into the sky, above the starry sky, and soon, thousands of strong men from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were ready to fight.


    Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu, and Ye Xiao, the three of them also rose from the black palace of the Seventh Realm, volleyed a lot, and came in front of everyone. All the way, young talents from all walks of life were against Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao. The man shouted respectfully.


    When they came to the front of the crowd, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng had already arrived. They looked at the starry sky in the distance, and there was a flash of fighting intent in their eyes.


    "These dogs came quite quickly." Fu Rui said with a sneer with fighting intent in his eyes.


    That is to say, as Fu Rui''s voice fell, soon, the Eight Desolation powerhouses, whose number also numbered as many as thousands, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    The two sides faced each other in the pitch-black, endless starry sky. Such a lineup had never been seen before in the entire history of the Eight Desolation World.


    Adding up the two sides, there are nearly 20,000 Immortal Realm superpowers. Such a number has almost included all the Immortal Realm superpowers in the entire Eight Desolation World.


    There was a killing intent in every eye, and when the two sides confronted each other, Bahuang''s side, Second Huang Tiandao Will and others finally showed up.


    There were seven Heavenly Wills in total. Many people had never seen such a lineup before, and at the same time as the seven Heavenly Wills appeared, Luo Li and the others also appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The seven world masters and the seven heavenly wills confronted each other, and both sides looked at each other. The second Huang Tiandao took the lead and said, "Ye Xuan, you can''t hold on to this second wilderness today, and this seat will never allow the second wilderness!" into the hands of thieves like you."


    "Come here if you have the ability, I want to see how your defeated general can regain this second famine." Hearing this, Ye Xuan sneered indifferently.


    Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the killing intent in the eyes of the Second Huang Tian Dao Will was already extremely intense. This time, losing the Second Huang Tian Dao Will really made the Second Huang Tian Dao Will feel depressed and even more angry.


    It can be said that the Second Desolation was lost entirely because of the tricks of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, how can this be accepted.


    With the appearance of all the bosses, the atmosphere in the arena is extremely tense. There is no way, whether it is Luo Li and the other seven world masters, or the second Huang Tian Dao Will, they are the top powerhouses in the eight wild worlds. Or, if any one is taken out, it can be said to be an existence that destroys the world.


    But at this time, here, such top powerhouses are gathered together, and the surrounding space seems to be unable to withstand the oppression of the big guys, and there are slight cracks, and the cracks are still expanding.


    Even before doing anything, the space is already showing signs of collapse, such pressure can be imagined.


    It''s also because the people present are all powerful in the cultivation base of the fairyland, otherwise, they probably wouldn''t even be able to bear the pressure.


    "Don''t make a move for a while." Xiao Chen whispered to Hongxiu who was beside him after looking at the strong man in Bahuang.


    Among the powerhouses of the Eight Desolations, Xiao Chen discovered that none of them had a cultivation base lower than that of the Immortal Realm. This meant that the threshold for this war was the Immortal Realm level.


    If your cultivation base is not up to the fairyland, you are not qualified to participate in this battle, otherwise you will not even be able to make cannon fodder.


    I also saw some familiar voices, such as Yinyangzi, Dragon Emperor, and Xing Zhantian, but Xiao Chen didn''t see Xiao Sheng, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing, etc., presumably they had no cultivation base Breaking through the fairyland, so I didn''t come to participate in this battle.


    Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing actually disappeared after the incident on the First Continent, and he doesn''t know where they went.


    Hongxiu was not allowed to make a move because it was very dangerous, and, on such a scale of the battlefield, it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to protect Hongxiu well, so naturally she could not be allowed to participate in the battle.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hong Xiu also understood the reason, so she didn''t say anything, she nodded her head obediently, as a sign of agreement, but at the same time she also told Xiao Chen to be more careful.


    Facing Hongxiu''s instruction, Xiao Chen also nodded in response, it was natural, since he was not a boss, it would definitely be impossible for him to die, moreover, it was the bosses in front of him who were really sure of the victory of this battle, They were the key to the outcome, and as for Xiao Chen, he was indeed a little tender.


    He looked at Luo Li and other world masters, waiting for their orders.


    This battle was obviously unavoidable, so the two sides didn''t waste time, and soon, the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will shouted loudly, "Kill, kill these thieves, and take back the Second Desolation."


    The second Huang Tiandao will shouted angrily, and immediately, the powerful Bahuang rushed towards Xiao Chen and the others.


    The young arrogances whose cultivation had not reached the fairyland voluntarily retreated to the palace, while the remaining experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm confronted the Eight Desolation experts head-on without the slightest fear.


    The two sides fought against each other. At the same time, Luo Li and the other seven world masters also fought against the seven heavenly wills. However, their battlefield was obviously another one. At this time, where Luo Li and the others were fighting, the space had already Being completely isolated, if the cultivation base is not at the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is impossible to get close at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1704

    In the battle between the world masters and the will of heaven, other people can''t get involved at all, and Xiao Chen is already fighting fiercely with an unknown immortal realm power.


    He had never seen such a powerful person in the Immortal Venerable Realm. This person should not be a strong person in the Seventh Desolation, so when it came to fighting, Xiao Chen was not lenient in the slightest.


    With the cultivation base of the entry level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but it is infinitely close to the completion of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but even so, this great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm still has no advantage in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought fiercely for more than a hundred moves, and Xiao Chen did not fall into the slightest disadvantage. Seeing this, a flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of this immortal lord, but it only disappeared in a flash, and immediately, His hands kept moving, but his mouth asked in a cold voice.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that each of the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is the arrogance of the arrogance. Today, I saw it and it really deserves its reputation. With the cultivation base of the fairyland, it is hard to resist the strong of the fairyland and it is not inferior. I don''t know if you are. Which realm is it?"


    The prestige of the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not only well-known in the entire Eight Desolation, but it is definitely as loud as thunder.


    This was the first time he had fought against Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm also expressed his affirmation of Xiao Chen''s strength. Only the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can do it.


    Hearing the words of this powerful immortal, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "The seventh realm."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any hatred for this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but each had his own master and had different positions, so the two were destined to be enemies.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s answer, the Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse didn''t react at first, but soon, his expression darkened.


    "The Seventh Realm? Are you Xiao Chen?"


    Xiao Chen, son of the Seventh Realm, once the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, now in the Eight Desolation, Xiao Chen''s reputation is not small, of course, more of it is a bad reputation.


    The reason is very simple, because in the eyes of many powerhouses in the Eight Desolation, Xiao Chen was once the number one saint son of the Seventh Desolation, the number one person of the younger generation, but now he has become the son of the Seventh Realm, so It''s a traitor right away.


    All of a sudden, there was a touch of anger in the eyes. Everyone was naturally very resentful towards the traitor, but these people didn''t know the truth of the matter at all.


    Looking at Xiao Chen angrily, the Immortal Venerable Realm changed his attitude just now, and shouted angrily with a look full of killing intent, "So you are Xiao Chen, the traitor of the Seventh Desolation? Good, very good, Today, this seat will definitely kill you with my own hands."


    traitor? Killed himself with his own hands? Hearing the words of this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t change color in the slightest. He had seen too many scenes like this.


    traitor? These seemingly hurtful scolding were not important to Xiao Chen at all, and they couldn''t make any waves in his heart.


    Whether it''s a traitor or a thief, Xiao Chen knows that he can''t change the opinions of these people, but so what? Xiao Chen is still Xiao Chen.


    Without answering the words of this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword, and responded to him with practical actions. If you want to kill me, then you have to see if you have the ability.


    After learning of Xiao Chen''s identity, the attack of this immortal lord was obviously much more ruthless, as if he had to kill Xiao Chen.


    Even, many times, this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm tried his best to trade injuries for injuries, intending to grind Xiao Chen to death abruptly.


    As a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, he also exchanged injuries for injuries, so it goes without saying that Kendi wanted to take advantage of him.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen is not an ordinary fairyland cultivation base, or in other words, even among the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen''s physical body can definitely be regarded as top-notch.


    Xiao Chen is really more and more curious about his origin of this Hundred Refining Battle Physique. When he first obtained the Hundred Refining Battle Physique, Xiao Chen only thought it was very strong, but when he reached the level of the fairyland, Xiao Chen had already been exposed to immortal skills. This hundred-refined battle body is still so ridiculously strong.


    Even from Xiao Chen''s point of view, the rank of this Hundred Refinement Battle Body is estimated to exceed the category of third rank immortal skills.


    I''m really curious about where this hundred-refined battle body came from, but Xiao Chen also tried to find records about the hundred-refined battle body, but after Xiao Chen read all the ancient books in the Seventh Realm, he still had no clue.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, the Hundred Refining Battle Physique became more and more mysterious, but its power was always unquestionable, it was just that it was too difficult to cultivate.


    He didn''t even realize that Xiao Chen''s physical body would be so powerful. After exchanging injuries for injuries several times, Xiao Chen was still as if nothing had happened, but this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm was already wounded.


    Relying on the powerful defense and quick recovery ability of this hundred-refined battle body, Xiao Chen was not afraid to exchange injuries with this great master of the fairy realm, and the final result was indeed jaw-dropping.


    A martial artist who cultivated in the Immortal Realm, and a great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm, after exchanging injuries for injuries, it turned out that the Immortal Venerable Realm expert fell into a disadvantage. Such a thing can be said to be a strange story.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen wasn''t afraid to exchange injuries with him at all, and had gained the upper hand, the Immortal Venerable Realm master said with a gloomy expression, "As expected of one of the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but today my seat Even if I die, I will drag you with me."


    "Foolish loyalty." Hearing the words of this powerful immortal, Xiao Chen said two words lightly, and then took the initiative to attack him.


    The powerhouses on Bahuang''s side are indeed foolishly loyal to the will of heaven, as if wishing to take out their hearts at any time to prove their loyalty to the will of heaven.


    This kind of loyalty, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, can be regarded as loyalty at all, it''s sad and ridiculous.


    The fierce battle continued, Xiao Chen''s offensive did not weaken at all, and this immortal master was indeed as powerful as he said, even if he risked his life, he would kill Xiao Chen with his own hands today.


    Just when the two were fighting fiercely, they suddenly saw a flash of lightning in the originally calm starry sky, and then blood rained down from the sky, accompanied by bursts of crying.


    Lightning and thunder, rain of blood, and the sound of crying, all these signs prove that there is a great power in the fairyland who has fallen.


    The battle had just started less than half an hour ago, but a great power from the fairyland had already fallen.


    In the rain of blood all over the sky, at this time, many people saw that in front of Fu Rui, a great power in the fairyland was torn in half by him.


    No wonder, it turned out to be against Fu Rui, so there is nothing strange about it. Although Fu Rui is also a fairyland cultivator, his combat power is close to that of the fairyland. It is not surprising to kill a fairyland power It''s not impossible. Moreover, the beheaded fairyland powerhouse had just broken through the fairyland and was just an entry level. In this way, his cultivation level was lower than that of Fu Rui, so it was normal for him to be killed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1705

    Less than half an hour after the start of the battle, there was a great power in the fairyland who fell. For such a result, the people present were not too surprised, but they were still shocked.


    This time the powerhouses of the Eight Desolation and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm gathered together, in such a large-scale battle, someone must fall, so before the battle, everyone was already mentally prepared, but no one thought that, The fall of Faerie might come so fast.


    The battle has only just begun, there are already great powers in the fairyland who have fallen from Bahuang''s side, and along with the beheading of a great power in the fairyland, Fu Rui, Xiao Chen, and the others from the Bahuang fairyland are in the hearts of everyone. The level of danger is also rising linearly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Several Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm already had a great reputation in the Eight Desolation World, but now, the strength displayed by these Jiezi is indeed embarrassing.


    Anyway, after Fu Rui had just beheaded a powerful person in the fairyland, everyone present already regarded them as experts at the level of the fairyland.


    Although the cultivation base is still at the level of the fairyland, in terms of combat power, Xiao Chen and the others are definitely comparable to the great powers of the fairyland.


    Realizing this, immediately, an Immortal Venerable Realm expert took the initiative to confront Fu Rui, and at the same time, several other Jiezi also had Immortal Venerable Realm experts to deal with them one after another.


    The cultivation in the fairyland is no longer enough to deal with Xiao Chen and the others, only those with the cultivation in the fairyland can fight against them.


    Of course, if it was the Immortal Emperor Realm''s powerful attack, it would definitely be enough to kill Xiao Chen and the others. However, the number of Immortal Emperor Realm''s great powers was originally small, and this was the case for both sides. The powerful people already have their own opponents, and no one can get away from them for a while.


    Therefore, the only way to deal with Xiao Chen and the rest of the world is for those who have cultivated in the Immortal Venerable Realm to deal with them.


    All the great masters of the fairy realm fought together, and for a while, Xiao Chen and the others were also fighting together with the great masters of the fairy realm. Naturally, it was impossible to deal with the great masters of the fairy realm easily. The strength of Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty is much stronger.


    A fierce battle broke out, and with the fall of the previous strong man in the fairyland, the battle between the two sides became more and more intense.


    Xiao Chen didn''t dare to hold back even the slightest bit in a fierce battle with this great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Of course, with his strong physical body and terrifying combat power, Xiao Chen still had the upper hand.


    A junior who cultivated in the fairyland can still have the upper hand when facing a great power in the fairyland. If this is said, no one will believe it, but it is the truth.


    He already knew that Xiao Chen''s physical body was strong, so this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm didn''t dare to exchange injuries with Xiao Chen.


    He could see that, if he exchanged injuries with Xiao Chen, he must be the one who suffered. Relying on his terrifying physical defense and abnormally fast recovery ability, Xiao Chen was not afraid of exchanging injuries with him at all.


    If you want to trade injuries for injuries, it is impossible to consume Xiao Chen in one lifetime. Therefore, this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm also changed his strategy, wanting to suppress Xiao Chen by virtue of his own cultivation base advantage.


    It''s a pity that his idea didn''t come true. With the Tianxian Mansion, Xiao Chen''s own spiritual power reserve would not be much weaker than that of the Immortal Venerable Realm. In terms of quality alone, Xiao Chen who owns the Tianxian Mansion , even stronger than this Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty Frontline.


    It was also difficult to suppress Xiao Chen by taking advantage of his cultivation, until this time, this great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm finally understood how strong these disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were.


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, he couldn''t take advantage of it. In the fierce battle, the bigger the immortal, the more aggrieved it was because facing Xiao Chen, he hardly had much possibility of fighting back, so he could only remain passive. defense.


    The Nine Nether Sword Art kept cutting out, and one after another of terrifying sword edges kept attacking this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Facing each of Xiao Chen''s sword strikes, this great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm had to deal with it carefully, and he didn''t dare to take it lightly in the slightest.


    Xiao Chen is no stranger to the great power of the fairy realm, and Xiao Chen has already killed the great power of the fairy realm. In the Seventh Realm, the Mo Qingshu who Xiao Chen killed was a fairy The environment is powerful.


    It''s just that compared with the person in front of him, Mo Qingshu''s strength is obviously weaker. He only has the entry-level cultivation of the Immortal Venerable Realm, so he probably won''t be the opponent of this powerful Immortal Venerable Realm in front of him.


    However, after this period of training, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already broken through to the Great Achievement of the Immortal Realm, and he was also much stronger than when he killed Mo Qingshu.


    With the continuation of the battle, Xiao Chen''s advantage was getting bigger and bigger, but looking at the power of the fairyland, he became more and more aggrieved as he fought.


    Both of them had a lot of wounds, of course, Xiao Chen''s condition was obviously better.


    Slashing out with a sword again, a chill flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he looked at the Immortal Venerable Realm expert coldly and said, "It seems that you won''t be able to kill me today."


    It is true that this power in the Immortal Venerable Realm cannot kill Xiao Chen, not only that, but with several hours of fierce fighting, the injury of this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm is already very serious, and Xiao Chen also saw that he was beheaded. Chance.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty looked gloomy. He naturally knew his situation, but at this time he couldn''t retreat, or it could be said that there was no way to retreat.


    This battle is a battle to the death, and the will of heaven is determined to take back the Second Desolation, and as the powerhouse of the Eight Desolations, this fairyland power naturally has no way to choose to retreat at this time.


    There was not the slightest sign of retreat in his eyes, on the contrary, at this moment, there was a flash of determination in the eyes of this immortal lord, looking at Xiao Chen, and said viciously, "Xiao Chen, even if I die today, I will not die." I will let you go."


    He has already made up his mind to die, but so what? There is a gap in strength, which is always irreparable. It does not mean that you can change it with all your efforts.


    They were already brave enough to die, and then the two fought fiercely for several hours. During this period, people on both sides continued to fall, but so far, the fallen people are basically people who have cultivated in the fairyland. The great power above the Immortal Venerable Realm has not yet fallen for the time being.


    But this was only temporary, because at this moment, Xiao Chen''s battle here was about to be decided.


    After the two of them fought fiercely for several more hours, the great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm who was fighting Xiao Chen was already at the end of his strength, and Xiao Chen did not give him the slightest chance. , Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and then pointed out, Xuanyuan sword directly shot out.


    The two attacks hit this Immortal Realm powerhouse almost at the same time, and he was already seriously injured. Facing Xiao Chen''s successive onslaughts, this Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse already had no ability to resist.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1706

    The two swords slashed at the Immortal Venerable Realm almost at the same time, and then, the Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty, who was already seriously injured, was hit hard by the two swords.


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t hold back the slightest bit of these two swords. After being hit, even though this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm was unwilling in every possible way, his vitality dissipated quickly.


    Beheaded, Xiao Chen beheaded this great power in the fairyland, and at the same time, after fighting until now, the great power above the fairyland finally fell.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Accompanied by the fall of the great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm, the complexions of the people on Bahuang''s side finally changed drastically.


    There is no way, the value of the Immortal Venerable Realm is not comparable to that of the strong in the Immortal Realm. Even if you look at the Eight Desolation and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realms, the great powers of the Immortal Venerable Realm can already be regarded as a powerful force.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness to look at Xiao Chen, but facing the dying stare of this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all, he just said something lightly.


    "Everyone is their master, there is no way."


    After experiencing so many things, Xiao Chen actually had his own views on good and evil.


    Pure goodness and evil are actually very difficult to judge. As far as the matter in front of him is concerned, in the eyes of this immortal venerable, Xiao Chen is evil, and he is the heinous kind.


    He felt that he meant it sincerely, but on the other hand, in the eyes of everyone in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, these people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are hypocrites, who claim to be righteous, but in fact they are all extremely hypocritical.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, a wicked person always has a kind side in the eyes of some people, so good and evil cannot be judged from the surface.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen didn''t feel that he was beheading any evil person, nor did he think that this person should be killed.


    As Xiao Chen said, on the battlefield, among you, because of different positions, you become enemies, it has nothing to do with good or evil, that''s all.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, the face of the Immortal Venerable Power showed a hint of confusion, but soon, the expression in his eyes dimmed, and the last trace of life in his whole body was completely wiped out.


    That is to say, at the same time that this great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm fell, the same Immortal Venerable Realm cultivator from the Eight Desolation Powerhouse, with blood red eyes, looked at Xiao Chen with murderous intent and shouted angrily, "Brother Luo, Xiao Chen, you thief, take my life."


    With grief and killing intent all over his face, it was obvious that this great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm should be his good friend, and now he watched his good friend being beheaded by Xiao Chen, the hatred in his heart must be overwhelming rise.


    Evil man, after hearing what this person said, Xiao Chen didn''t respond, and just when this celestial master was about to kill Xiao Chen, he was defeated by his opponent, a master from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Can be stopped.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted during battle."


    Naturally, it was impossible for this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm to take action against Xiao Chen, but it could be seen that this person''s hatred for Xiao Chen had probably run deep into his bones.


    Good and evil are actually like this, if I kill your friend, then I am an evil person to you, but to the people around me, I still haven¡¯t changed, it¡¯s still me.


    In the eyes of some people, Xiao Chen is a heinous villain, but in the eyes of others, Xiao Chen is the best friend, family member, and brother.


    That''s it, good and evil are never absolute, it depends on the person, and in many cases, it is often because of different positions that there is a distinction between good and evil.


    Seeing that the great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm was blocked, Xiao Chen didn''t bother him, and his current situation was not too good. Killing that person earlier had already exhausted Xiao Chen, if he continued It would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to fight to the death with the second Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse.


    The combat power is strong, but it is not invincible, so Xiao Chen didn''t bother to take care of him if he was blocked.


    After swallowing the instant healing elixir, Xiao Chen chose some warriors who were cultivated in the fairyland to fight.


    Fighting against a strong person in the fairyland, the pressure is naturally much less. With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level and combat power, in his heyday, being able to defeat and kill a powerful person in the fairyland is almost the limit.


    If he wanted to deal with the great powers of the Immortal Realm continuously, Xiao Chen really couldn''t do something. Therefore, Xiao Chen was very conscious, and instead of going to fight against the great powers of the Fairy Venerable Realm, he specifically looked for some immortal realm cultivation bases the strong.


    In the same realm, Xiao Chen is not afraid even if he is a person at the Dzogchen level in the fairyland, and he will not feel too much pressure.


    Following Xiao Chen''s beheading of a great power in the celestial realm, for a while, the morale of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was high. After all, their Jiezi beheaded a great power in the celestial realm, which was definitely a very encouraging result.


    On the other hand, on Bahuang''s side, with the fall of a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, morale has dropped a lot.


    With this coming and going, the battle situation has been faintly inclined to the side of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. For this change, all the world masters and the will of heaven in the fierce battle have also noticed.


    At this time, the killing intent in the eyes of the Seventh Realm of Heaven''s Will was extremely strong, and it was this Xiao Chen again. For some reason, this Xiao Chen seemed to be their nemesis. He was obviously just an insignificant ant, but every time he can play a role in changing the situation.


    Even though Xiao Chen beheaded the great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm, it was not enough to make Bahuang''s side directly lose, or there was too much substantial damage.


    However, as far as the impact on morale is concerned, it is very big. The most critical point is Xiao Chen''s cultivation base. With the cultivation base of the fairyland, he killed a great power in the fairyland. There is no need to say much about the effect of improving morale.


    He felt more and more that it was a mistake not to kill Xiao Chen, but at this moment, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will couldn''t spare to deal with Xiao Chen at all, because at this time he was being entangled tightly by Luo Li.


    As if sensing the change in the will of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao, Luo Li said softly with a calm face, "Seventh Desolation, I really have to thank you, if it wasn''t for you, how could my Seventh Realm have such a good realm? son."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Seventh Huang Tiandao''s will became even more ugly, and he snorted coldly, and then the offensive in his hands was more violently attacked towards Luo Li.


    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will really regretted it, but there is no way, time cannot be turned back, even if he is, it is impossible for him to turn back time.


    At the time when Seventh Huang Tian Dao Will and Luo Li were fighting to the death, Xiao Chen killed another Eight Huang''s fairyland powerhouse, but at this moment, Yin Yangzi''s side was in danger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1707

    Yinyangzi broke through the fairyland with the help of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao, not only him, Xing Zhantian, Dragon Emperor and the others had to be like this to break through.


    But after all, it is still because of their own lack of background, so Yinyangzi and the others'' strength can only be regarded as the bottom of the fairyland level.


    And at this time, Yinyangzi''s opponent is also a strong man in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm with a small achievement in the fairyland, and his cultivation base is a small realm higher than Yinyangzi''s. Therefore, after a long battle, Yinyangzi is naturally not his opponent. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In fact, Yin Yangzi has done a good job in being able to persist for such a long time in retreating successively, but it is a pity that as time goes by, defeat is almost inevitable.


    The injuries on his body are already very serious, and it seems that he may fall at any time, and facing Yin Yangzi who is retreating steadily, this strong man in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will naturally not hold back anything.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, it is obvious that this strong man from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm made up his mind to kill Yinyangzi on the spot.


    Just now, Xiao Chen had killed a strong man in the fairyland from all over the world. Inadvertently, Xiao Chen noticed the situation of Yin Yang Zi. Seeing the beaten Yin Yang Zi retreating steadily, a trace of complexity flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Then he sighed softly, thinking to himself, "That''s all..."


    With the attitude of Yinyangzi and others towards Xiao Chen, in fact, there was no relationship between them, but now, if Xiao Chen wanted to let Yinyangzi be killed in front of his own eyes, Xiao Chen still couldn''t do it.


    Yinyangzi and the others chose to be foolishly loyal to the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao and not to believe in themselves. Xiao Chen couldn''t change this, but when Xiao Chen first arrived on the Seventh Continent, Yinyangzi and the others did give him a lot of help, so , it is impossible for Xiao Chen to refuse to save him.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for Yin Yangzi and the others who hated him so much, then Xiao Chen would definitely think of a way to bring them all to the Seventh Realm just like the Taoist.


    It''s a pity that Yinyangzi and the others are different from the wine Taoist. The wine Taoist can try to accept the seventh world, get used to the life of the seventh world, and even finally integrate into the seventh world, but Yinyangzi and the others are impossible.


    With Yin Yangzi and the others'' hostile attitude towards Xiao Chen, there is almost no doubt about it. If Xiao Chen brought everyone back to the Seventh Realm like he did to the Taoist, then they would probably prove their will by death.


    There are many things that Xiao Chen can''t change, but there are also some things that Xiao Chen can do. For example, now, Xiao Chen just can''t just watch Yin Yangzi get killed.


    "Perhaps with your strength, you shouldn''t be involved in such a battle at all." Xiao Chen sighed secretly in his heart while thinking about the direction where Yin Yangzi was going.


    After all, Yin Yangzi and the others did not rely on their own strength to break through the fairyland. In this way, at the fairyland level, they can almost be said to be the weakest existence.


    In other words, that is to say, the strength of Yinyangzi and others, on this battlefield, is the existence at the bottom. Anyone in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can probably defeat Yinyangzi and the others, including those who have entered the fairyland. .


    Here, Yinyangzi and the others are undoubtedly cannon fodder, that''s why Xiao Chen said that they shouldn''t be involved in this battle at all.


    Because not only can they not change anything, they may even ruin their lives because of it.


    It didn''t take long, and at Xiao Chen''s speed, they soon came in front of Yinyangzi. The two people who were fighting fiercely saw Xiao Chen approaching, and Yinyangzi''s eyes suddenly burst out with raging anger , suddenly shouted.


    "Xiao Chen, the thief........."


    The hatred towards Xiao Chen did not diminish in the slightest, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, but the fairyland powerhouse from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm''s face darkened and said, "You are courting death."


    Xiao Chen is the son of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but Yin Yangzi called Xiao Chen a thief, which naturally made this strong man in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm angry.


    He was about to kill Yin Yangzi directly, but at this moment, Xiao Chen said first, "Leave this to me, you go to other places."


    He didn''t care about Yin Yangzi''s scolding, because before he appeared again, Xiao Chen had thought of such a result, so Xiao Chen was very indifferent.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although this strong man in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was still full of murderous intentions towards Yin Yangzi, he did not dare to disobey Xiao Chen''s intentions. Although he was not from the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen If not, he still wants to save face, and it''s just a trivial matter, so it''s not worthwhile to offend Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, without much hesitation, this strong man from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, then turned around and left, looking for other opponents.


    After dismissing this strong man from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, for a while, only Xiao Chen and Yin Yangzi were left around. As for the others, they were all busy fighting, but no one noticed what was going on with Xiao Chen.


    He looked at Yinyangzi without sadness or joy. In terms of feelings, Yinyangzi must not be able to compare with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. Therefore, when facing Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen was able to remain calm, at least for a while. On the surface it is so.


    But when facing Xiao Chen, Yin Yangzi was not like this, those eyes were about to burst into flames, looking at Xiao Chen, he shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, I really regret that I didn''t slap you to death, you The thief who killed his father and wife and defected to the Seventh Realm, this old man really misunderstood."


    Yinyangzi''s hatred was still strong, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen only said it lightly.


    "No matter what you say, you shouldn''t have come to this battle. If you come, you will just die."


    "Hmph, as a member of the Seventh Desolation, I naturally want to fight for the Seventh Desolation. If I want to hate it, I can only hate that I can''t kill you thieves." Hearing this, Yinyangzi snorted coldly.


    He is obviously not afraid of death. Perhaps in Yinyangzi''s view, it is a glorious thing to be able to fight for the will of heaven.


    Hearing Yinyangzi''s answer, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. Yinyangzi''s stupid loyalty to the will of heaven could no longer be persuaded back with just a few words.


    You can die for the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven at any time, no more nonsense, Xiao Chen slapped it directly.


    It is obviously impossible to use words to persuade Yin Yangzi to retreat, and Xiao Chen has no time to talk nonsense with him here, so it is the most direct and effective to do it directly and slap Yin Yangzi away with a slap Method.


    Without the slightest resistance at all, being hit by Xiao Chen''s slap, Yin Yangzi''s body flew upside down completely uncontrollably, and then flew all the way out of the battlefield.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1708

    Xiao Chen''s slap grasped the strength very delicately, not only directly slapped Yin Yangzi away from the battlefield, but also directly slapped Yin Yangzi so that he lost the ability to fight.


    Knowing Yinyangzi''s character well, he knew that if this palm couldn''t directly disintegrate Yinyangzi''s combat power, then this guy would probably rush in without fear of death, so Xiao Chen directly crippled his combat power.


    Adding injury to injury, Yin Yangzi, who flew upside down, passed out immediately, but it was precisely because of this that he had no choice but to make another move.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It seemed that he was attacking Yinyangzi and sent him flying with a slap, but Xiao Chen was actually saving Yinyangzi by doing so.


    Even though Yin Yangzi''s injuries may be serious at this time, but this is just right, he doesn''t have to go to the battlefield anymore, so his life is safe.


    The injuries are indeed serious, but they are not fatal, but it may take a while to recuperate.


    Sending Yin Yangzi out of the battlefield with his own hands, Xiao Chen took another look at the surrounding Dragon Emperor, Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Songtao and Xuanyuan Wudi.


    There are many strong people in the seventh wasteland who participated in the battle, but those who are familiar with Xiao Chen are Yin Yangzi and the other five. As for Xiao Sheng and the others, their cultivation level is not yet in the fairyland, so they didn''t come.


    After saving Yinyangzi, Xiao Chen glanced over Dragon Emperor, Xing Zhantian and the others, then sighed softly, and shot towards the four of them.


    Now that the attack has been made, let''s save them all. Anyway, there are only five people, so it won''t cause too much commotion. Besides, Yin Yangzi and his five people''s combat power is the bottom of the fairyland. They have no effect on the battle situation.


    A dodge, and soon, Xiao Chen came in front of the Dragon Emperor, and the one who fought the Dragon Emperor happened to be a fairyland expert from the Seventh Realm, and the Dragon Emperor was not his opponent either.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, the strong man of the seventh realm was even more respectful. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Go, you don''t need to worry about this place."


    He still opened his mouth to let this person leave. Hearing this, the strong man of the seventh realm did not hesitate at all, and immediately turned around and left, looking for other opponents.


    With the departure of this strong man in the seventh realm, the Dragon Emperor''s attitude towards Xiao Chen was the same as that of Yin Yangzi, and because the Dragon Emperor''s condition was obviously better than that of Yin Yangzi, so immediately, the Dragon Emperor It was punched at Xiao Chen.


    The dragon''s cry resounded, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about the Dragon Emperor''s attack at all, he just pointed his finger lightly, without even using his martial arts, he easily broke the Dragon Emperor''s attack.


    Dragon Emperor is Long Qing''s father, and he helped him a lot when he was on the Seventh Continent. Looking at the murderous Dragon Emperor, Xiao Chen just slapped him without saying a word.


    Just like Yinyangzi, Dragon Emperor also had no power to resist Xiao Chen''s palm. Moreover, because Dragon Emperor''s condition was much better than Yinyangzi''s, Xiao Chen''s palm was stronger than that. some.


    He was slapped away by Xiao Chen''s palm, and a mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth, obviously seriously injured by the palm.


    The injury was as serious as Yin Yangzi''s, but Xiao Chen was very careful that he didn''t hurt the Dragon Emperor''s vitals, it just made him temporarily incapable of fighting, and he could recover after a period of cultivation without leaving any hidden wounds.


    The severe pain caused Dragon Emperor, like Yinyangzi, to faint when he flew upside down.


    Shot the Dragon Emperor away from the battlefield again, and let him lie down with Yinyangzi. After doing all this, Xiao Chen came to Xing Zhantian, Xuanyuan Songtao, and Xuanyuan Wudi respectively.


    The three of them also hated Xiao Chen to the bone, and Xiao Chen also didn''t talk nonsense with them. With three palms, the result of the three of them was the same as that of Yin Yangzi and Dragon Emperor. They were all directly and seriously injured, fell into a coma, and thus withdrew. fought.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen had injured the five of them, but in fact, Xiao Chen was trying to save them. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, the battle between the five of them would have been more likely to be fatal.


    After all, with the strength of the five of them, in such a level of battle, there is no power to protect themselves.


    The five Yinyangzi people were saved by this most simple and crude method. As for the others, Xiao Chen didn''t care about them. After all, it had nothing to do with him. After that, Xiao Chen went on a killing spree again.


    He only has kindness towards the people around him, and Xiao Chen has nothing to hold back against the other powerhouses of the Eight Desolation. Moreover, the two sides are already enemies.


    Ordinary fairyland powerhouses were no match for Xiao Chen at all. After beheading two fairyland powerhouses from all over the world in a row, a powerful fairyland power appeared in the end, which stopped Xiao Chen.


    This Immortal Venerable Realm expert has a small cultivation base, but Xiao Chen is already powerless to kill him at this time. After all, Xiao Chen has consumed a lot of energy in the battle so far. If he wants to kill another Immortal Venerable The great power of the environment, this is already impossible, and can only be entangled and dealt with.


    The battle gradually fell into a stalemate. Although the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had a certain small advantage, this advantage was completely unable to play a decisive role in the final result.


    Therefore, the two sides entered into a stalemate, and there was no way for anyone to take the other. However, people continued to fall, both on the Eight Desolation side and on the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    It is probably difficult to decide the winner, and even if the battle ends in the end, it should be a situation where both sides suffer.


    Furthermore, the most critical thing is the battle between the two world masters and the will of heaven, and their victory or defeat is the key to the absolute final result.


    Even if all the people below are dead, as long as they can win or lose, then the final situation is enough to be determined.


    It''s just that the battle between Luo Li and other world masters and the will of heaven is even more indistinguishable. At their level, they are almost immortal existences. It is not so easy to decide who is superior .


    Moreover, everyone''s strengths are equal in the first place, and Luo Li himself said that these great powers in the Immortal Emperor Realm are not capable of killing the will of heaven, and at most they can only compete with it.


    The fierce battle is still going on, and the casualties on both sides are getting heavier and heavier. Up until now, both sides have paid a huge price.


    At this time, Ye Xuan, who had been fighting fiercely with the Second Huang Tian Dao Will, looked at the Second Huang Tian Dao Will with a playful smile and said, "Second Huang Tian Dao Will, is it necessary? The matter is already a foregone conclusion, why don''t you and I take a step back , you give me the second famine, and I will give you some compensation, just... How about ten immortal-level pills?"


    Ten fairy-level pills in exchange for the entire Second Desolation? Hearing this, the second Huangtian Daowill''s face immediately turned black like the bottom of a pot, his teeth were already chattering, and he said angrily, "Fart, Ye Xuan, I will kill you today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1709

    Ye Xuan wanted to exchange ten immortal-level pills for the entire Second Desolation. Hearing this, the will of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao was almost not spurted out by Qi''s mouthful of old blood. Shameless, absolutely shameless.


    For Ye Xuan, the will of the second Huang Tian Dao is naturally not unfamiliar, the two have been old rivals for many years, isn''t the saying well said, the person who knows you best is often your enemy.


    Therefore, regarding Ye Xuan, the Second Desolate Heavenly Dao Will knew very well, but I have to say that the Second Desolate Heavenly Dao Will seemed to have underestimated how shameless Ye Xuan was.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Erhuang Tiandao blowing his beard and staring with willpower, the smile on Ye Xuan''s face became brighter and he said, "Why? Rarely? Sigh, I didn''t say you, Erhuang, you are just greedy, okay, okay, okay. You, how about I add one more, eleven immortal-level pills? I can¡¯t have any more, I can¡¯t afford any more.¡±


    As he said that, Ye Xuan deliberately showed a heartbroken expression, as if he was saying that these eleven immortal medicines were really all my belongings.


    Seeing Ye Xuan''s appearance, the second Huang Tiandao''s will felt the anger in his heart. He didn''t know how to describe it. He shouted angrily, "Shut up." Then he punched Ye Xuan fiercely.


    Immortal-level elixir is certainly precious, but it is definitely not so precious. Ye Xuan, as the second world lord, is a powerful person who has cultivated in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Will he be inferior to immortal-level elixir?


    Moreover, is it possible to exchange the second wasteland with an immortal elixir? It''s just a joke.


    Facing Ye Xuan''s scoundrel, the second Huang Tian Dao will almost vomit blood from anger, and in the end, no matter what Ye Xuan said, the second Huang Tian Dao will ignore it anyway, just keep shooting, It was as if he was about to tear Ye Xuan apart.


    The world lords and the will of heaven are fighting fiercely together, but judging from the current situation, it is still impossible to think about winning or losing.


    Ordinary injuries are completely irrelevant to a powerhouse of their level. Let''s put it this way, Xiao Chen''s Hundred-Refinement Battle Body has a quick recovery ability, and this ability is actually the most powerful Hundred-Refinement Battle Body However, the recovery ability of the world masters and the will of heaven is at least several times, more than ten times, that of Xiao Chen.


    With such a terrifying recovery ability, coupled with the almost indestructible physical defense, it is naturally not an easy task for them to decide the winner.


    Of course, it is entirely because of their cultivation level that the world masters and Tiandao Will have such a terrifying recovery ability, and Xiao Chen cultivated a hundred-refined combat body. If there is no accident, Xiao Chen can one day be able to Reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, the physical strength and recovery ability are probably stronger than Luo Li and others, and this is the role of the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    For the battle between the world masters and the will of heaven, no one can intervene. Everyone can only do what they can, and strive to kill more people on the other side.


    The fierce battle continued, and Xiao Chen was also entangled by an Immortal Venerable Realm power, so it was difficult to attack other Immortal Realm powers.


    The battle situation has indeed fallen into a stage of entanglement, and at the same time, inside the black palace of the Seventh Realm, the Jiu Taoist brought Luan Luan, and the two stood outside the cave, watching the battle situation on the field from afar.


    The wine Taoist did not participate in this battle. Regarding this, neither Xiao Chen nor the other people in the Seventh Realm forced him. Everyone knows that the Wine Taoist has not really chosen to join the Seventh Realm, so it is naturally impossible to fight for the sake of it. Bahuang Immortal Realm and Bahuang fought.


    Facing the fierce battle between the two sides, a complex look flashed in the eyes of the Taoist Jiu. In fact, to be honest, during this period of time in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the Taoist Jiu lived very freely and comfortably. The attachment to the Seventh Desolation in his heart , and the trust in the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao also slowly faded away.


    It''s not like when we first came here. In fact, the wine Taoists have gradually gotten used to life in the seventh world.


    And here, Jiu Daoist also met a lot of like-minded friends, being with these friends, Jiu Daoist felt very good, among other things, at least it was much more relaxed than when he was in the Seventh Desolation.


    However, although he is already trying to accept the seventh world slowly, it is not so easy to completely change the wine Taoist for a while.


    Keeping an eye on the battle situation on the field, at this moment, Luan Luan on the side said with a puzzled expression, "Master, daddy is fighting these bad guys, why didn''t Master go?"


    Taoist Jiu is Xiao Chen''s master, so Luanluan naturally calls him Master. Hearing Luanluan''s words, Taoist Jiu gently touched Luanluan''s forehead, and said lightly, "There is no need for Master to do anything now. When there is a need, Master will naturally take action."


    Many of these things were not clear to the little girl Luanluan, and the wine Taoist didn''t have the intention to explain too much to Luanluan, so he just found an excuse to prevaricate.


    Hearing Taoist Jiu''s words, Luan Luan nodded half-understanding, and soon couldn''t bear the loneliness, went to the side to play by herself, and two maids followed closely behind her.


    Ever since she recognized Xiao Chen as her father, Luan Luan''s life has indeed been very good. Whether it is Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu, or even the Taoist, everyone likes this little girl very much. During this time, Luan Luan can almost It is said that he is living among the stars and the moon, so Luan Luan''s personality is much more cheerful, and of course he has become a little mischievous.


    Looking at Luan Luan who was going to play beside him, Taoist Jiu shook his head and smiled, this little girl is not worried about Xiao Chen at all, but according to her words, it means that Daddy will not be defeated, Daddy is the most powerful person in the world .


    With mysterious confidence in Xiao Chen, he stopped paying attention to Luan Luan, and then Taoist Jiu locked his eyes on the battlefield.


    It''s just that at this time, the Taoist of Jiu suddenly noticed that on the battlefield, a powerful expert of the seventh realm of the immortal realm who was familiar with the Taoist of wine was being approached step by step by a powerful expert of the immortal realm of the Eight Desolation , the situation seems to be very dangerous.


    The great master of the Immortal Venerable Realm in Bahuang has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm, while this person in the Seventh Realm only has the cultivation base of the Great Accomplishment of the Immortal Venerable Realm. The difference between the two is two small realms. Jie this person is naturally not an opponent.


    Seeing that this person was in a critical situation, a tangled look appeared in the eyes of the Taoist. This person was one of the few close friends of the Taoist in the Seventh Realm. The two had a good relationship and got along very well. drink together.


    His name is Chen Hekui. Seeing that Chen Hekui was in danger, the Jiu Taoist was hesitant to save him. Fighting against Bahuang head-on, so the Jiu Taoist was a little tangled.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1710

    Seeing that his friend was in danger, the wine Taoist fell into hesitation. The wine Taoist was once a strong man on the side of Bahuang, but now, is it true that he really wants to stand on the opposite side of Bahuang, and be on the same side as many strong men from Bahuang? war?


    He wasn''t ready to confront Bahuang head-on, but the current situation obviously couldn''t allow the wine Taoist to struggle any longer.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Chen Hekui''s situation is getting worse and worse. Facing enemies who are two small realms higher than him, it is indeed quite difficult for Chen Hekui to persist until now.


    He didn''t struggle with it for too long, only about a dozen breaths, the wine priest made a decision, turned his head to look at Luan Luan and said, "Luan Luan, Master, come whenever you go, you stay here obediently."


    After explaining to Luan Luan, the wine Taoist took a step forward, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    There are two personal maids to take care of Luan Luan, and they are within the Seventh Realm, Taoist Jiu is not worried about Luan Luan''s safety.


    Taking one step forward, the distance seems to be extremely long, but with the cultivation level of the wine Taoist, it can be reached in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Chen Hekui was already feeling a little exhausted, seeing this, the Eight Desolation powerhouse immediately punched out with a murderous look in his eyes, and shouted coldly, "The thief of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, let me die. "


    Obviously, the killer has already been hurt, and if this punch is real, Chen Hekui will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    Seeing the terrifying fist light coming straight towards him, he wanted to fight back, but his body couldn''t exert any strength.


    After fighting for such a long time, the spiritual power in Chen Hekui''s body has long been exhausted, and at the same time, the injuries on his body are also very serious.


    There was a bitterness in his eyes, just when Chen Hekui himself thought that he was doomed, suddenly, a palm print burst from behind Chen Hekui, and then collided fiercely with the fist light.


    The person who rescued Chen Hekui was naturally the Jiu Taoist who hurried over. His cultivation base was also in the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he is still at its peak. Advantageous.


    Therefore, there was no surprise that the fists and palms collided, the two canceled each other out, and just after this opportunity, Jiu Daoist appeared in front of Chen Hekui in a flash, protecting him behind him.


    Unexpectedly, the wine Taoist would appear here. Chen Hekui, who had already been seriously injured, was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted, "Old drunkard, you..."


    Naturally, he knew about the Jiu Taoist, so Chen Hekui never forced him to join the Seventh Realm, but now, the Jiu Taoist took action to save himself. Chen Hekui said in his heart that he was not grateful, that was a lie.


    Kankou thought about what to say, but before Chen Hekui could say anything, the wine priest interrupted directly, "Old man Chen, let''s talk when we go back, you heal your injuries first."


    Knowing what Chen Hekui wanted to say, but now is obviously not the time to be entangled in these things. Hearing what the wine Taoist said, Chen Hekui nodded as he said, and then retreated a certain distance, came outside the battlefield, and swallowed the healing pill Medicine began to heal.


    After successfully rescuing Chen Hekui, the Taoist Jiu set his sights on the strong man in front of him. He looked like a middle-aged man. This person must not be from the Seventh Wilderness, so the Taoist Jiu didn''t know him.


    There is no nonsense, looking at him lightly, the wine man said, "In your current situation, you are not my opponent, let''s go."


    Although he chose to attack, Jiu Daoist didn''t intend to kill the Eight Desolation Powerhouse, maybe he still needs some time.


    It''s just that, after hearing the words of Taoist Jiu, the powerful man of the eight wildernesses did not have the slightest retreat in his eyes. On the contrary, the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. He fixed his eyes on Taoist Jiu, and said with killing intent.


    "The thief of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, stop talking nonsense, and it will be a battle."


    After the words fell, there was no chance for the wine Taoist to reply at all. The Eight Desolation expert had already punched him, and even attacked the wine Taoist.


    Faced with the attack of this powerful man from the Eight Desolations, the Jiu Daoist was not surprised at all, because the same was true of himself in the past, for the will of heaven, he could give up his life at any time.


    Originally, he didn''t want to attack this powerful man, but since the other party attacked first, there was no possibility of Jiu Daoist being caught without a fight. Immediately, the two fought together.


    The cultivation bases of the two sides are equal, but the Jiu Taoist is in his prime at this time, and on the other hand, the Eight Desolation powerhouse, because of the previous battle with Chen Hekui, even though he has always had the advantage, his own consumption must not be small, and Also suffered some injuries.


    Comparing the two, with the same combat strength and cultivation, the wine Taoist in his prime naturally had the upper hand, and he suppressed this powerful man in the first place.


    The Jiu Daoist''s attack did not attract too many people''s attention. After all, the battle between the two sides has reached a fierce stage, and no one has time to pay attention to other people''s affairs.


    The battle continued, and after three full days and three nights, in the end, the Heavenly Will of the Bahuang side finally ordered to retreat.


    No way, after three days of fierce fighting, Bahuang did not break through the defense line of Bahuang Immortal Realm at all. If the battle continues like this, the loss is estimated to be incalculable. Moreover, many strong men on both sides are already seriously injured at this time. If the fight continues, it is estimated that there will be a large-scale fall, which no one wants to see.


    "Withdraw." After uttering the cold withdraw word from the will of the second Huang Tiandao, many powerhouses in Bahuang chose to retreat.


    Just as the Eight Desolation powerhouses withdrew one after another, the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will took a cold look at Ye Xuan, and Luo Li and the other world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm said with extremely cold eyes.


    "Ye Xuan, you don''t want to get involved in the Second Desolation, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    "Waiting for you at any time." Ye Xuan said with a light smile when he heard the words of the second Huang Tian Dao''s will.


    It can be seen that the second Huang Tian Dao will has not given up until now, but this is normal, after all, the importance of the second Huang is self-evident, it would be strange if he gave up lightly.


    After the words fell, upon hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the second Huangtian Dao Will snorted coldly, and then disappeared in place together with the rest of the Extreme Heavenly Dao Wills.


    Ba Huang temporarily retreated, and Luo Li and other world masters did not choose to pursue. After all, it was indeed very difficult for Ba Huang to block Ba Huang''s attack this time. Look at the many strong men below, one by one They were all seriously injured, and if they were to let everyone go after the many strong men in the eight wildernesses at this time, the result would definitely not be good.


    This battle can be regarded as evenly matched, at most it can only be regarded as a small victory, but with the withdrawal of the powerhouses of the Eight Desolation, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can breathe a sigh of relief for the time being.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1711

    The Bahuang powerhouses all retreated, and after three days and three nights of fierce fighting, the Bahuang Immortal Realm finally successfully blocked Bahuang''s counterattack, but it also paid a huge price.


    Needless to say, those who were injured, almost everyone who participated in the battle was injured. As for the fallen, on the side of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there were twenty-four strong people in the Immortal Realm, but there were only two in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and there were only two in the Immortal Emperor Realm. No, but there are also several Immortal Sovereign Realm experts who were seriously injured, and they need to be recuperated for a period of time to recover.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Don''t think that the number of people seems small at first glance, but you must know that the lowest level of cultivation of these people is at the level of the fairyland, not some kind of holy warrior.


    In one battle, twenty-four people from the Immortal Realm fell, and two Immortal Venerable Realm masters fell, and this was only the loss on the side of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It is estimated that the loss on the other side should also be Almost, not smaller than the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Many of the bodies of the fallen people could not be found, and many injured people were returned to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to heal their injuries.


    Xiao Chen also suffered some injuries in this battle, but it was not considered serious. Xiao Chen returned to the Seventh Realm after swallowing the healing elixir, while Luan Luan and Hong Xiu had already been waiting here.


    Before, because Hongxiu''s cultivation base had not broken through to the fairyland, she did not participate in the battle, but looking at Xiao Chen in the fierce battle from the beginning to the end, Hongxiu was extremely worried in her heart.


    At this moment, seeing Xiao Chen came back safely, Hong Xiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the wine Taoist and Ye Xiao who were with Xiao Chen, seeing Hong Xiu''s appearance, Ye Xiao said with a look of jealousy, "I said whatever the hell I''m also your senior brother, why don''t you care about me at all."


    Ye Xiao complained, but after hearing this, Hong Xiu just ignored him, and said with a disgusted face, "You belong to the cockroach family, and your fate is hard, you can''t die."


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Ye Xiao was taken aback for a moment, and then had a heartbroken expression, but Hongxiu didn''t care about it at all. At this time, in Hongxiu''s eyes, Xiao Chen was the only one.


    Of course, Hongxiu was not the only one who was worried about Xiao Chen, but also Luan Luan who was beside him, seeing Xiao Chen had just landed, Luan Luan had already run towards Xiao Chen, shouting in a childish voice, "Daddy... ¡­..¡±


    Luanluan is not worried about Xiao Chen, because in her opinion, father is omnipotent, and Luanluan is more happy to have Xiao Chen back safely at this time.


    Regardless of the blood stains on his body, Xiao Chen picked up Luan Luan in his arms, and then everyone returned to the cave all the way.


    Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Jiu Daoist, the three of them were not seriously injured. After swallowing the healing elixir, their injuries quickly stabilized, and they only needed two days of recuperation before there would be any major problems.


    After washing up cleanly, washing off the blood stains on his body, and changing into a new set of clothes, Xiao Chen and his party sat around on the stone benches in the courtyard.


    In this battle, the wine Taoist was also forced to make a move. Looking at the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen said, "Old drunkard, have you thought about it?"


    Xiao Chen''s words were obviously asking whether the wine Taoist had decided to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, upon hearing this, a hint of confusion flashed in the wine Taoist''s eyes, but he soon came back to his senses, nodded and said, "Yes. "


    Now that they have already chosen to make a move, there is no reason to hesitate, and after this battle, the knot in the heart of the wine Taoist has been completely opened. Compared with the eight wastes, the wine Taoist prefers the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. , what is there to hesitate?


    Seeing the wine Taoist nod, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly. After so long, the wine Taoist finally made a break with the past.


    Xiao Chen was happy to see that the wine Taoist joined the Seventh Realm, so Xiao Chen also very much agreed with the wine Taoist''s decision.


    The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is busy dealing with the post-war affairs. Of course, these matters are basically handed over to those young Tianjiao who have cultivated to the level of the Immortal Realm.


    They were not able to participate in the battle because they were not strong enough. Therefore, the whole work must be handed over to them. As for the other strong men who participated in the battle, after a big battle, they were all busy healing their injuries. Even Xiao The same was true for Chen and the others. After chatting casually in the courtyard, they each went to heal their injuries.


    A unparalleled battle that lasted for three days and three nights finally came to an end. While many powerhouses from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were busy healing their injuries, so did the eight desolate powerhouses who had retreated.


    However, several Heavenly Dao wills from Bahuang gathered together at this time, and judging from their expressions, they were all extremely ugly.


    In the main hall, the seven heavens gathered together. This battle failed to break through the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and regain the Second Desolation. In this way, even if they attack again, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to succeed.


    "Damn it, these thieves in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, one day, I will tear them apart with my own hands." The Fourth Desolation Heavenly Dao Will shouted coldly at this time.


    This battle has not been successful, and it is almost impossible to regain the Second Desolation, so the next step is to make a choice, whether to continue to fight against the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, or how to say it.


    Accompanied by the cold drink of the fourth Huang Tian Dao will, the seventh Huang Tian Dao will suddenly looked at the second Huang Tian Dao will, and said in a cold tone.


    "Second Huang, how about it, have you considered it?"


    The seven heavenly wills present all knew that the possibility of retaking the Second Desolation from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is very small. Let the Second Desolation become a dead land, wipe out all the creatures in the Second Desolation, and let the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm get a useless or even cumbersome Second Desolation.


    However, if this is the case, then all the creatures in the Second Desolation will be doomed. At that time, the tens of billions of creatures in the entire Second Desolation will be completely extinct, and blood will flow like rivers what.


    There was no outsider present for the massacre of Yihuang''s creatures, otherwise, if someone heard the conversation of the Will of Heaven, their first thought would probably be absurd.


    It is obviously the will of heaven that represents heaven and earth and protects all living beings. At this time, he actually wants to slaughter all the creatures under his rule. This is simply crazy, absolutely crazy.


    But it was just such a crazy idea. After hearing the words of the seventh Huang Tian Dao will, the second Huang Tian Dao will pondered for a moment, and then a icy look appeared in his eyes.


    "Okay, the Second Desolation will be destroyed, and what we can''t get will definitely not fall into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but before again, everyone, I still need your help. I have seen my original power, from the Second Desolation Which of you is willing to accept the transfer from the wilderness to other wildernesses?"


    The Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will really intends to destroy the entire Second Desolation, but after hearing what he said, everyone looked at each other, and then the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will still said, "Come to me, the Seventh Desolation."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1712

    To destroy the Second Desolation, the Second Desolation''s Heavenly Dao Will must transfer the Second Desolation''s original power to other wastelands, because this is the foundation of their Heavenly Dao Will.


    If it is destroyed together with the original power of the second Huang, then the will of the second Huang Tian Dao will also dissipate along with it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    On the contrary, if the original power of the second wasteland is transferred to the seventh wasteland, then the will of the second wasteland can continue to exist.


    To put it simply, if the original power of the second wilderness is transferred to the seventh wilderness, then the seventh wilderness can have two wills for the way of heaven. Qihuang''s heaven and earth spiritual energy will be at least twice as strong as it is now, which is more suitable for the cultivation of sentient beings, and the growth of various spiritual grasses and spiritual fruits.


    Of course, looking back at the second barrenness, if you lose the original power, then you will not be far from destruction, because if one part of the world loses the original power, let alone no one can break through the holy realm, even the aura between the heaven and the earth will be destroyed. It will also disappear soon, and no one will be able to practice at that time. Moreover, as time goes by, the environment of the entire second wilderness will become more and more difficult, and in the end it will directly become a dead place.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the will of the Second Desolation of Heaven really saw the original power of the Second Desolation transferred to the Seventh Desolation, then even if they did nothing, the Second Desolation would definitely perish.


    Of course, it will take a long time, at least hundreds of years. Obviously, the will of heaven does not want to wait so long.


    Therefore, after the Seventh Huang Tian Dao Will asked the Second Huang Tian Dao Will to transfer the second Huang''s original power to the Seventh Huang, the Second Huang Tian Dao Will nodded and said.


    "Okay, then I''ll do it right away."


    Because of the defeat in the first battle, you Heavenly Dao Will no longer intend to continue the strong attack, because the odds of winning are too low, and the defense of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can be said to be almost perfect, and there is no chance for them.


    In this case, it can only be that the jade is broken rather than the tiles. Eight Huang completely gave up the Second Huang and planned to destroy it directly.


    However, when making this decision, the will of heaven obviously did not take into account the many creatures in the second wilderness.


    They don''t care at all, because of their decision, many creatures in this second wilderness will all be extinct. This is not tens of thousands of people, but billions, tens of billions of lives. In a few short sentences, their life and death were already doomed.


    In the eyes of the superiors, the lower-level creatures might just be equivalent to a number, and if they die, they will die, and there is nothing worth caring about at all.


    Perhaps at this time, many creatures in the second wilderness still thought that their god, the will of heaven they worshiped and believed in, would definitely fight to the death for them and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but who would have thought that the god they worshiped, the god they worshiped The subject, at this time, has abandoned them without hesitation, without even leaving them with the slightest chance of life.


    Just to prevent the Second Desolation from falling into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the will of heaven and earth decided to completely destroy the Second Desolation. Compared with such actions, the so-called massacre of the city is simply too childish.


    Hearing the words of the second Huang Tian Dao Will, the other Tian Dao Wills nodded, and then went down to prepare separately.


    The task of the second Huang Tian Dao will is to transfer the original power of the second Huang to the seventh Huang. As the Tian Dao will, he represents the world, so this is not difficult, and no one can stop it, including Los away from them.


    The original power is the power of heaven and earth, and only the will of heaven can control it. Of course, there is no way for you to give up the second wasteland.


    After all, no one wants to give up. Once they give up the second wasteland, it means that their control of the heaven and earth will be weakened again, and then the second wasteland will can only be entrusted with the seventh wasteland will Within the seventh wilderness.


    Although at first glance, with the original power of the two wastelands, the seventh wasteland will undoubtedly become a treasure land, but compared to the normal situation, this is definitely not a good thing.


    Although nothing can be seen in a short period of time, the will of heaven and earth of the two wastelands is condensed in one wasteland, which is tantamount to speeding up the consumption of heaven and earth. One day, the seventh wasteland will flourish and decline.


    But now you obviously can''t think so much about the will of heaven, and it is already impossible to regain the second wasteland, so you can only settle for the second best.


    As for the prosperity that must decline, it will be at least hundreds of millions of years later. By then, who knows what will happen to the situation of the Eight Desolation? Perhaps by then, the Eight Desolation and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will have already decided the outcome.


    When he came to his own cave, the will of the second Huang Tian Dao began to communicate with the original power of the second Huang Tian Dao, but at the same time of communication, he could clearly feel the true meaning emanating from the second Huang Tian Dao Will, and That terrifying killing intent.


    "Eight Desolation Immortal World, one day, I will definitely make you pay the price."


    I have no choice but to give up the Second Desolation, the mood of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will is understandable, and it must be false to say that I don¡¯t hate it. I hate it to the bone.


    Swearing to take revenge, at the same time, when the will of the Second Desolation Heaven and Dao began to try to communicate with the original power of the Second Desolation, all living beings in the Second Desolation did not know at this time that their doomsday was coming, and they The god they believed in was sending them to a dead end with their own hands at this time.


    Several days passed, and Ba Huang did not launch an attack again, but just when everyone thought that Ba Huang might want to give up, within the second Huang, there was a sudden change in this day.


    Originally, everything was still as usual, but on this day, within the Second Desolation, the sun, the moon, and the stars in the sky disappeared at the same time.


    There are no more suns or sunsets, nor are there any sun, moon, or stars. The entire second barren sky seems to be covered by a huge, boundless black cloth. in the darkness.


    It was supposed to be early morning, the time when all things recover, but this day, the sun did not rise as usual, and the entire Second Desolation was still shrouded in darkness.


    Many creatures living in the Second Desolation didn''t know what happened. They all looked at the sky with puzzled faces, looking at the place where the sun should be.


    They don''t know that there is no sun rise and sunset, no sun, moon and stars. This is entirely because the will of the Second Desolation of Heaven has transferred the original power of the Second Desolation. It is dead, and no longer has the original power.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1713

    The entire Second Desolation was plunged into endless darkness, and for the changes in the Second Desolation, Luo Li of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and several other world masters naturally noticed it immediately.


    Through the entrance, Luo Li and the other world masters immediately entered the Second Desolation. Looking at the endless darkness in front of him, Ye Xuan took the lead and said, "The origin of heaven and earth has disappeared?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At the level of Ye Xuan and the others, they are naturally able to perceive the existence of the origin of heaven and earth, but after a little sensing, Ye Xuan immediately discovered that the origin of heaven and earth in the second wasteland has disappeared.


    Not only him, but also other world masters. Hearing Ye Xuan''s words, Qing Yun said in a deep voice, "It''s not that they disappeared, but someone moved them on purpose."


    Someone transferred the origin of the second wasteland''s world? Hearing this, everyone soon had the answer in their minds. There is no need to doubt that it must have been done by the will of the second Huang Tian Dao, and besides him, no one else has this ability.


    The origin of the second wasteland was transferred away. In this way, the first thought of Luo Li and the other world masters was that the eight wastelands had given up on the second wasteland.


    This is obviously giving up, otherwise, how could the second desolate will of heaven and earth transfer the origin of heaven and earth?


    I didn''t expect that the will of the Second Huangtian Dao would actually make such a decision, but as he transferred the origin of the Second Huangtian and Earth, the fate of the entire Second Huangtian was almost doomed.


    "I''d rather exterminate the entire second wilderness than we get it. It''s a good way." There was a slight chill in his eyes, and Ning Ce said.


    The choice of the second wilderness did not occur to the world masters, but even if they knew, what could they do? The same cannot prevent the will of the second Huang Tiandao from transferring the original power.


    Now that the second famine has lost its original power, even if it does nothing, it will surely perish soon after a long period of time.


    And in this way, Luo Li and the other World Masters need to make a choice. Do they still need such a Second Desolation? Does it still have an effect on the Eight Desolation Immortal World?


    A dead land, when the time comes, there will be no spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth. What is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm going to do in such a place?


    After all their efforts, they ended up with a dead land. Such a result is definitely not what Luo Li and the others want to see. At the same time, facing the many creatures in the Second Desolation, Luo Li and the others can only sigh helplessly. God has given up on them, and all they can do next is wait to die.


    When all the world lords looked ugly, Luo Li, who hadn''t opened his mouth all this time, said flatly at this time, "Actually, it''s not impossible. Have you forgotten that there is another way?"


    There is still a way to save the Second Desolation. Hearing this, several world masters were taken aback for a moment, and then, Honglian was the first to come back to his senses, turned around and thought about Luo Li, and said with some uncertainty, "You mean ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s right." Hong Lian had obviously guessed what Luo Li was thinking, so before she finished speaking, Luo Li nodded in response.


    "Brother Luo Li, you... If this is the case, the price is too high, right?" Hong Lian was the first to react, and immediately, the other world masters also thought of something, Among them, Zuo Ting looked at Luo Li with some hesitation and said.


    In fact, the method Luo Li said is not complicated, that is to use the power of all living beings to replace the original source of heaven and earth in the second wilderness.


    Originally, all living beings and the heaven and earth are born together, and the power of all beings and the origin of the heaven and earth did not say who is good and who is bad, but they are different from each other.


    Now, since the original power of the Second Desolation has been transferred by the Will of the Second Desolation, the only way to save the Second Desolation is to gather the power of all beings and replace the original power with the power of all beings, so as to preserve The second shortage.


    It''s just that, if you want the power of all beings to replace the power of the source, there are two most critical problems that need to be solved.


    First of all, it is necessary to gather enough power of all beings, and to gather enough power of all beings to replace the original power, conservatively speaking, at least half of the creatures in the second barren need to contribute their lives.


    In the Second Desolation, more than half of the creatures need to use their own lives as the price, but there is no way to do it. It is better than the Second Desolation, where everyone dies.


    This is the first point, and the second point is that many creatures in the second wasteland need to see the true face of the will of heaven and no longer believe in the will of heaven. Huge repulsion, no matter how strong Luo Li and the others are at that time, they will not be able to use the power of these sentient beings.


    Both problems are more difficult, especially the second one, how to let the many creatures in the second wasteland see clearly the true face of the will of heaven? You know, they have almost soul-deep loyalty to the will of heaven.


    Fools are loyal to heaven and earth, so it is not an easy task to ask all living beings to change their views on the will of heaven.


    Of course, in fact, Luo Li and the others could have ignored the Second Desolation, directly looted all the resources above the Second Desolation, then patted their asses and left, and let the Second Desolation fend for itself. They don''t have much influence, at most it''s a pity, after all, the foundation of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not in the Second Desolation, but in the First Desolation.


    Therefore, whether the Second Desolation is destroyed or not has little impact on the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    But if Luo Li and the others choose to retreat directly, then the ending of the second wasteland is really doomed. On the other hand, if Luo Li and the others are willing to take action, there is at least a certain chance to save the second wasteland. The price was heavy, but in the end, half of the creatures were saved, and the Second Huang was able to be brought back from the brink of destruction.


    I knew these things very well in my heart, so after hearing Zuo Ting''s words, several world masters fell into deep embarrassment, and after a while, Luo Li said lightly, "Well, it may not be successful, but There is still a chance."


    Luo Li asked a few people if they would do it. Hearing this, Yue Aochuan was the first to say, "Damn it, I''m done. I''m not as cold-blooded as Heaven''s will. Since we have another chance, let''s try it. You can''t see it." All the people who live in this famine will die."


    Yue Aochuan was the first to speak, the will of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao can give up the entire Second Desolation, even at the expense of the lives of billions of creatures in the Second Desolation, but Yue Aochuan can''t do it, since there is a chance, why not give it a try, at least It can save half of the people.


    Following Yue Aochuan''s words, Ye Xuan also said, "Then try it, since Old Ghost Yue said so."


    Ye Xuan also agreed, and then Zuo Ting, Hong Lian, Ning Ce, Qing Yun, and several people all spoke up one after another, saying that they could try it, at least there is still a glimmer of hope if they try their best.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1714

    In the end, Ye Xuan, Ning Ce, Qing Yun, Yue Aochuan, Zuo Ting, Luo Li, Hong Lian, the seven world lords all decided to try it out. Regardless of whether they can succeed in the end, at least they have experienced it.


    Everyone in the world says that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is a traitor, a rebellion against heaven and earth, but Luo Li and others, who are the lords of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, are really not as cruel as the will of Heaven, at least they can''t directly kill everyone. Wild things.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Of course, the key to saving the Second Desolation this time is not on Luo Li and the others, but on the many creatures in the Second Desolation.


    Whether they can be rescued or not is actually seen by the many creatures in the Second Desolation, who see themselves.


    If they still choose to be foolish and loyal to the will of heaven in the end, then even if Luo Li and the others have the heart, there is nothing they can do.


    The first thing to do is to change the views of many living beings in the second wilderness on the will of heaven. After deciding on this point, Luo Li looked down at the second wilderness from a distance, and there was an invisible wave emanating from his body, which soon moved towards the second wilderness. Every corner of the second wilderness spread away, and immediately, Luo Li''s mouth was not seen, but everyone in the second wilderness heard Luo Li''s voice at this time.


    "Everyone in the Second Desolation, this seat is Luo Li, the lord of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Today, the Second Desolation has undergone tremendous changes. It is different from what you imagined. This seat can tell you with certainty that the Second Desolation is now gone. It is on the verge of extinction, because the original power of the Second Desolation has been transferred by the will of the Second Desolation."


    "The world is dead, and the source is lost. If this continues, the Second Desolation will surely perish, and you can imagine what will happen to you at that time."


    "Now that you have been abandoned by your gods and your beliefs, the will of heaven has abandoned you, and your life has been cut off. To this day, are you still willing to be loyal to the so-called will of heaven?"


    Luo Li''s words were just to tell everyone in the second wasteland, whether they believed it or not was their business.


    The voice dissipated, and the warriors of all races in the second wilderness were all stunned in place. The will of heaven took away the original power of the second wilderness? How is this possible?


    Heaven''s will gave up on them? Doubt, shock, disbelief, these are the first thoughts of many second wild creatures after hearing Luo Li''s words.


    However, the Second Wilderness is indeed undergoing great changes now, so many people are also lost in confusion, wondering whether they should believe what Luo Li said.


    "The will of Heaven has abandoned us?" Someone was full of doubts, and his belief was shaken, and he murmured to himself.


    But at the same time, there are also many people who don''t pay any attention to Luo Li''s words. After all, their loyalty to the will of heaven can''t be changed by Luo Li''s simple words after all these years.


    "Hmph, as a world lord, it''s extremely ridiculous to use such a rough trick to sow discord."


    Many people were absolutely convinced that Luo Li was trying to sow discord, but Luo Li''s words had indeed planted a seed in the hearts of many creatures in the Second Desolation, paving the way for the future.


    After the words fell, Luo Li and the others did not stay in the Second Desolation for long. If they want to save the Second Desolation, Luo Li and the others still need to make some preparations. Of course, at the same time, how to convince the many creatures in the Second Desolation is also the most critical .


    Withdrew from the Second Wilderness, but because of the sudden changes and Luo Li''s words, the Second Wilderness is not peaceful at this time.


    On one continent after another, powerful forces from one side gathered together to discuss the great changes in the Second Wilderness and what Luo Li said earlier.


    I don''t believe that the will of heaven will abandon them, but how can this sudden change be explained? Moreover, the original power was taken away, and those great saints and emperors also vaguely felt a little different.


    They didn''t care about the chaos in the second wilderness, or these things were not the most important thing in Luo Li''s eyes.


    Returning to the palace at the entrance of the Second Desolation, Luo Li and the others discussed and finally decided that during the period of their preparation, many young geniuses from the Seven Realms will be allowed to enter the Second Desolation, and they will find a way to persuade the people of the Second Desolation to enter the Second Desolation. People, let them see the true face of the will of heaven.


    The task of persuading the sentient beings in the Second Desolation was given to the young arrogances of the Seven Realms. As for the other strong men of the Seven Realms, they still guarded here to prevent the Eight Desolations from suddenly attacking.


    After making a decision, the seven people from Luoli sent a letter to Xiao Chen and the others, telling them the truth about what happened in the second wasteland, and asked Xiao Chen and others to lead the young talents from all walks of life to enter the world immediately. In the Second Desolation, find a way to let the many creatures in the Second Desolation see the true face of the will of heaven, in order to save themselves.


    Even the matter of using the power of sentient beings to replace the original power, Luo Li and the others told Xiao Chen and the other seven disciples without reservation.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, who was drinking with Li Qiu, the wine Taoist, in his own cave, suddenly received a message from Luo Li, and his face was obviously stunned. He never thought that such a huge change would occur in the second wasteland , Moreover, the will of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao is so ruthless that it wants to slaughter all the creatures in the Second Desolation.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s expression stunned, Li Qiu who was at the side also asked curiously, "Xiao Chen, what happened?"


    He didn''t know that it was Luo Li''s message. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything. He said indifferently, "Something happened to the Second Huang, and the will of heaven took away the original power of the Second Huang. Now the Second Huang , the world is dead, the original power is exhausted, the world lord asked me to lead people into the second wilderness......"


    He told Li Qiu and the Taoist Jiu about the content of Luo Li''s summons. Hearing this, Li Qiu''s face darkened slightly, but the Taoist Jiu said a little angrily.


    "The will of the second Huang Tian Dao wants to slaughter the creatures of Yi Huang?"


    The wine Taoist has now officially joined the Seventh Realm and has become a member of the Seventh Realm. However, he still has no hatred for the Eight Desolation, but this time, he heard that the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will wants to completely wipe out the Second Desolation. The wine Taoist was indeed a little angry about the many creatures in the forest.


    That is a barren of creatures, billions, tens of billions of lives, so they will be wiped out? This can no longer be described as cruel.


    A flash of anger flashed in his eyes. Hearing the wine priest''s words, Li Qiu took a sip of wine and said in a cold tone, "The will of heaven is like this. In their opinion, what is the life of all living beings?"


    Li Qiudu clearly saw the true face of Heaven''s Dao''s will more thoroughly, but upon hearing this, the Jiu Taoist was silent for a moment, then looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression and asked.


    "Xiao Chen, is there really a way for the World Master to save the Second Desolation?"


    After this incident, Jiu Daoist has completely seen the will of heaven, but at this moment, what he cares about is whether Luo Li and the others really have a way to save the second wasteland.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1715

    Jiu Daoist can''t agree with the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao''s will, even though the Eight Desolation and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are fighting fiercely, many creatures in the Second Desolation are innocent.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, even if the many warriors in the Second Desolation are not mentioned, there are still many ordinary people without cultivation in the Second Desolation. For these ordinary people without cultivation, the second Isn''t Grandpa Huang Tian Dao going to let it go?


    I am completely disappointed in the will of heaven in my heart, and the little favor I had left for Bahuang is now completely gone in the heart of Jiu Taoist.


    Being able to slaughter Yihuang''s creatures without hesitation, such a thing can be done, what else can the Jiu Taoist say.


    The current Jiu Daoist is no longer willing to think about anything about Bahuang, and even if he encounters a strong Bahuang in the future, the Jiu Daoist probably won''t soften his heart any more.


    At this time, the only thing Jiu Taoist cared about was whether Luo Li and the others could save the second wasteland.


    Hearing the words of Taoist Jiu, Xiao Chen took a sip of wine, and then said lightly, "I''m not sure, because it depends on whether the people in the Second Desolation can see the true face of the will of Heaven. If they continue to be loyal to Heaven Will, the World Lord and the others can''t do anything about it."


    The most important thing is to look at the Second Desolation itself. If all beings in the Second Desolation are willing to believe in the will of heaven until their death, then Luo Li and the others have no choice.


    Hearing this, the wine Taoist also sighed, and whispered in his mouth, "Are you foolish and loyal..."


    The survival of the Second Wilderness is in their own hands. If they are willing to save themselves, there is still a glimmer of life, but if they are not willing, then they can only kill themselves.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused for a moment, as if hesitating for a while, but finally said, "Also, even if it succeeds in the end, the price to be paid will be very high. At least half of the living beings in the Second Desolation will perish."


    It is simply impossible to completely save the entire second wasteland. Hearing this, the wine Taoist nodded slightly and said, "It is good enough to save half of it, but... oh... ¡­¡±


    Half of the people survived, this is already the best result, and the wine Taoists are naturally clear about this, but whether they can succeed in the end depends not on the second Huang himself.


    He didn''t know what to say, and the wine priest couldn''t interfere in this matter. Afterwards, Xiao Chen drank all the wine in his glass in one gulp, and said goodbye to the wine priest and Li Qiu.


    Time was running out, and Luo Li''s order was for Xiao Chen to immediately lead the young talents of the seventh world into the Second Desolation, and try to solve the Second Desolation as soon as possible.


    After bidding farewell to Taoist Jiu and Li Qiu, Xiao Chen sent a message to Yu Shujin, asking him to call all the young talents of the seventh world to gather in the main square.


    Ready to enter the second wasteland right away, Xiao Chen gave Luan Luan a warning, but Hongxiu didn''t know how she heard about it, so she found Xiao Chen very quickly, and said that she wanted to go with Xiao Chen.


    For Hongxiu''s request, Xiao Chen thought about it but did not refuse. After all, the great powers above the Second Desolation''s fairyland had already followed the Second Desolation''s will to evacuate. It''s nothing more than the Great Sage Emperor. With Hongxiu''s own strength and her background, even without her own protection, there shouldn''t be any danger in the Second Desolation.


    Since there was no danger, and Hongxiu insisted on going with her, Xiao Chen finally agreed.


    Luan Luan personally sent Xiao Chen out of the cave, and before parting, the little girl looked at Xiao Chen reluctantly and said, "Daddy, you have to come back quickly, or Luan Luan will miss you."


    "Well, Daddy will be back soon, and Luanluan must be obedient, especially what Master said, you know?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen gently rubbed the little girl''s head, then turned around and left with Hongxiu .


    There are wine priests and several maids who take care of Luan Luan, and they are within the Seventh Realm, so Xiao Chen is not too worried about Luan Luan''s safety.


    Taking Hongxiu all the way to the main square, many young talents from the Seventh Realm have already gathered here and waited.


    There was no nonsense, Xiao Chen told everyone Luo Li''s order, and then ordered to enter the second wilderness.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone''s expressions also changed slightly. No one thought that the will of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao would be so cruel that they would not hesitate to sacrifice the entire Second Desolation, and would not let the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm get it.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about what these many arrogances were thinking, as time was running out.


    With everyone in the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen flew directly towards the entrance of the Second Desolation, and just as Xiao Chen and the others were acting, the Eight Desolation side successfully drew away the original power of the Second Desolation , the will of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao and the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao will join forces to forcibly fuse the original power that originally belonged to the Second Desolation into the Seventh Desolation.


    Accompanied by the fusion of the power of the original source, the will of the second Huang Tiandao can clearly feel that all the connections between himself and the second Huang have been completely severed, and instead, he is closely connected with the Seventh Huang.


    At this time, the will of the second desolation of heaven has nothing to do with the second desolation. To put it simply, the will of the second desolation of heaven has become the will of the seventh desolation. At this time, there are already two wills of heaven.


    After fully integrating the original power into the Seventh Desolation, the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will slowly opened his eyes, and there was no special look in his eyes, and then looked at the other Heavenly Dao Wills around him, the Second Desolate Heavenly Dao Will said softly.


    "All right."


    Hearing this, Third Desolation Heavenly Dao said calmly, "Let''s get started, I guess Ye Xuan and the others won''t just watch Second Desolation be destroyed, so we still have to hurry up."


    It is guessed that Ye Xuan and the other world masters will definitely not watch the Second Desolation be destroyed. In this way, it becomes urgent to destroy the Second Desolation as soon as possible.


    Hearing the words of the third Huang Tian Dao will, the rest of the Tian Dao will also nodded in agreement. Immediately, they sat down directly in the side of the main hall, with their eyes slightly closed, and started the final action, destroying The second shortage.


    In fact, the way for the will of heaven to destroy the Second Desolation is also very simple, that is to speed up the destruction of the Second Desolation.


    Originally without the power of the original source, even if the second wasteland is left alone, it will surely perish after a hundred years. At this time, the actions of several heavenly wills are nothing more than speeding up the destruction of the second wasteland. It would take hundreds of years, but only a few months, or even a month is enough to destroy the Second Desolation.


    It didn''t give the Second Desolation a little life at all, not only took away the original power, but also accelerated the speed of the Second Desolation''s destruction.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1716

    The will of heaven has already begun to act, and Xiao Chen and others have also entered the second wasteland at this time, not only Xiao Chen, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, Lu Xiao, and Ye Xiao are leading Young talents from all walks of life have entered the second barrenness.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As soon as they entered the Second Desolation from the entrance, everyone saw that the entire Second Desolation was shrouded in darkness and there was no light at all.


    The seven starships were moored together. Xiao Chen, Guan Hong and other seven disciples gathered on the deck of one of the starships. Everyone had received the message from Luo Li and the others, and they all understood that this time they entered the first stage. The purpose of Erhuang.


    Like the Seventh Desolation, although there are many continents in the Second Desolation, the real scale is seven continents. These seven continents are the foundation of the Second Desolation, and the primary goal of Xiao Chen and others , that is naturally the seven continents.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the others, Guan Hong took the lead and said, "One person, one continent, it''s faster."


    Guan Hong suggested that each person should be in charge of a continent and act separately, which would be more efficient.


    Hearing this, everyone has no objection, it is indeed a good way, seeing this, Guan Hong continued, "Then let''s do it without delay."


    The task of everyone entering the seventh wasteland this time is to expose the true face of the will of heaven, so that the sentient beings in the second wasteland will no longer be loyal to the will of heaven. The power of all beings formed to save the second famine.


    Hearing Guan Hong''s words, Xiao Chen and the others nodded, and then everyone split up and headed towards the seven largest continents within the Second Desolation.


    As for the situation of the Second Wilderness, Xiao Chen already knew something about it through the information he had obtained from the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm, and Xiao Chen chose a continent called the Human Emperor''s Continent.


    Although the second and seventh wildernesses are also composed of seven major continents, there are actually some differences between the two wildernesses.


    In the seventh wilderness, hundreds of races lived on the same continent, while in the second wilderness, there were a total of seven powerful races, and these seven powerful races ruled the seven most important continents in the second wilderness.


    In this way, the battles in the Second Desolation were obviously much less than those in the Seventh Desolation, and Xiao Chen chose the Human Sovereign Continent, which was a continent informed by the human race.


    The strength of the human race in the second wasteland is very strong, and it will not be weaker than the powerful races such as the gods, demons, and ghosts. Therefore, the human race has always controlled the Human Emperor Continent.


    It was already plunged into darkness, in the starry sky, there was not even the faint light of the stars at this time, it was always dark, and the starship that Xiao Chen and others were riding on was walking through the darkness at this moment, heading towards people. The Imperial Continent flew away.


    On the starship, Xiao Chen thought about how to make people on the Emperor''s Continent no longer believe in the will of heaven.


    The mission of everyone entering the second wilderness this time is to let the many creatures in the second wilderness see the true face of the will of heaven, so that they will not end up with the will of heaven.


    And to achieve this, relying solely on force is obviously not enough, but is there any other way?


    I can''t think of any way to make the sentient beings in the second wasteland no longer believe in the will of heaven. After countless years, the will of heaven has almost entered the soul of the world. It can be changed at will.


    The starship was heading all the way to the Human Emperor''s Continent, and at the same time, the only Great Saint Sect on the Human Emperor''s Continent, the Human Emperor''s Sect, had really gathered eighteen Great Saint Emperors in the main hall at this time. one class.


    Eighteen great saints and emperors gathered in the main hall. These people are all strong men of the Human Emperor Sect. At this time, one of them spoke.


    "The great changes in the second wilderness have no clue until now, and Luo Li, the world leader of the seventh world of the eight wilderness fairyland, said that it was the will of heaven."


    Faced with the sudden change in the second wasteland, the powerful people of Human Emperor''s Sect naturally managed to investigate, but unfortunately, so far, they still have no clue.


    No one knows why the second wasteland suddenly became like this overnight.


    However, Luo Li''s words today were heard by many powerful people from the Human Emperor''s Sect. According to Luo Li, the reason why the second wasteland is like this is entirely due to the will of heaven.


    It was the will of heaven that diverted the original power of the second wilderness, so the second wilderness had such a drastic change, and, because of the absence of the original power, the second wilderness would soon fall, and in the end it would perish directly.


    Hearing this person''s words, the rest of the Emperor Sect powerhouses all sneered.


    "Heh, the thieves of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, do you think we will fall for such a childish scheming? In my opinion, this great change in the Second Desolation must be a trick of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and they want to push it to the heavens!" the head of the will."


    "That''s right, I think this great change is definitely related to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. If it weren''t for them, how could the Second Desolation be like this?"


    They all felt that the great changes in the second wilderness must be due to the tricks of the eight wilderness fairylands, and that the eight wilderness fairylands had tampered with the second wilderness, so that the second wilderness had such a drastic change.


    In the main hall, the eighteen Great Saint Emperors of the Human Emperor Sect spoke to each other, and their words were full of hatred for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and their trust in the will of heaven.


    Obviously they didn''t listen to Luo Li''s words, and they didn''t doubt the will of heaven at all. Everyone didn''t believe that the will of the second Huang Tiandao would abandon them, because it was their god and their belief, how could they give up on them.


    It has to be said that until now, the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect are still so loyal to the second desolate will of heaven, without any doubt, so Xiao Chen wanted to let them see the true face of will of heaven, This is estimated to be very difficult.


    Because of the soul-deep loyalty to the will of heaven, these people who won the emperor''s sect have lost the ability to distinguish right from wrong, and they don''t even think about it. If the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can have such power, it can make the Second Desolation happen like this As for the ability of great change, then why hasn''t the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm used it for so long?


    It has never been used before, and the second wasteland has already fallen into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm at this time. What purpose does the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have to make the Second Desolation undergo such a drastic change? Let the sun and the moon dim, and the stars fall?


    All you need to do is to think about it casually, and you can find all kinds of doubts in it, but it''s a pity that these people from the Human Emperor Sect have never thought about it like this.


    Instinctively willing to believe that the will of heaven did not abandon them, and never thought that it was actually the will of heaven that they yearned for in their hearts, who personally ruined them and pushed them to a dead end.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1717

    These Great Saint Emperors of the Human Emperor Sect all agreed that the great changes in the Second Desolation were due to the actions of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and they never doubted the will of the Second Desolation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Judging from the attitudes of the eighteen great sage emperors, it is really not an easy task for them to see the true face of the will of the second Huang Tian Dao.


    There was no way, some things were hard to change once they were deeply rooted in the soul, and, to be honest, Xiao Chen was quite helpless about this task.


    Not knowing about the Human Emperor''s Sect, Xiao Chen felt a little restless in the starship, because until now, Xiao Chen had no good way to persuade people on the Human Emperor''s Continent, let alone the slightest surety.


    Letting Xiao Chen kill people, even if Xiao Chen slaughtered the entire Human Sovereign Continent, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t be so upset. If he really wanted to persuade people in the Human Sovereign Continent, Xiao Chen was completely unsure.


    She was not good at these things at all, seeing that Xiao Chen seemed a little irritable, Hongxiu slowly walked behind Xiao Chen, gently pinched his shoulders for him, and said softly at the same time.


    "What''s the matter, are you still thinking of a way? Don''t worry, let''s see the situation first."


    Guessing that Xiao Chen was worrying about the affairs of the Human Emperor''s Continent, upon hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen slightly closed his eyes, sighed lightly and said, "It''s okay for me to kill people, let me convince people in the Human Emperor''s Continent not to believe The will of heaven, heh, this is simply impossible to do."


    As a person in the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen knew what the will of heaven represented in the eyes of all living beings.


    Take Xiao Chen himself as an example, without the power of refining sentient beings, no, it should be said that even after refining the power of sentient beings, Xiao Chen did not say that he did not want to believe in the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven and Dao at all. The will of the Seven Desolation Heavenly Dao killed him, and after beheading Qin Shuirou and others in front of his face, Xiao Chen really saw the will of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao clearly.


    This was true even for himself back then, let alone other people, Xiao Chen could imagine how loyal the people on Human Sovereign Continent were to the will of the second Huang Tian Dao.


    Facing a group of people who are already loyal to the second Huang Tian Dao''s will to the point of fanaticism, it is not easy to let them see the true face of Tian Dao''s will.


    Moreover, with Xiao Chen''s personality, asking Xiao Chen to do this matter is more difficult than Zhang Fei''s embroidery.


    It was because of this that Xiao Chen was disturbed along the way. Seeing Xiao Chen''s troubled appearance, Hongxiu, who was massaging Xiao Chen, burst out laughing and said.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen you like this."


    It was indeed the first time for Hongxiu to see Xiao Chen like this, she was a little helpless and entangled, but she always gave Hongxiu the feeling that she was very cute.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen, who was like a murderous god in the eyes of many young talents in the Seventh Realm, actually had such a side. In Hongxiu''s eyes, Xiao Chen at this moment was like a wronged little daughter-in-law Similarly, even in those scarlet eyes, there was a look of being wronged.


    Being considered cute by Hongxiu, Xiao Chen gave her an angry look, and cursed inwardly, "What the hell is this called........."


    Xiao Chen was indeed helpless, but there was no other way, not only because of Luo Li''s order, but as far as Xiao Chen himself was concerned, he didn''t want to see the second wasteland perish like this.


    It''s just that if you want to save the second wasteland, the condition is to let the people in the second wasteland see the true face of the will of heaven, so that the sentient beings no longer believe in the will of heaven.


    But there is no other way, this is currently the only way to save the Second Desolation.


    With no idea in mind, with the flight of the starship, after half a day, Xiao Chen and the others arrived at the Human Sovereign Continent.


    Looking at the huge continent below, Xiao Chen''s eyes became even more helpless, but he still ordered Yu Shujin to land.


    No matter what the result is, he still has to give it a try. It''s just that Xiao Chen can persuade others, which is really hard to bear.


    Because the purpose of this trip was to persuade all living beings on the Emperor''s Continent, Xiao Chen and the others did not hide their aura, and even deliberately burst out his own aura to make the powerful people on the Emperor''s Continent Be able to detect the arrival of yourself and others at the first time.


    The aura that belonged to the fairyland level soon dispersed from Xiao Chen''s body. This aura will not bring any pressure to people, but as long as the cultivation level reaches the realm of the Great Saint, then no matter who is in the Human Sovereign Anywhere in the mainland can be sensed immediately.


    Xiao Chen exudes his own aura on purpose, the purpose is naturally to attract the Great Saint Emperor from the Human Emperor Continent to come forward, after all, it is also the first time for Xiao Chen to come to the Human Emperor Continent, and let him find the Great Saint Emperor from the Human Emperor Continent , It''s too troublesome, it''s better to let them come to me on their own initiative.


    As Xiao Chen''s aura spread, soon, all the great saints and emperors in the Human Emperor''s Sect felt this aura, and in a short while, figures rose into the sky.


    "The aura of power in the fairyland is coming from my second strongest person?" All the great saints and emperors stood proudly above the Human Emperor''s Sect, all looking at the discovery of the aura, and one of them said.


    "I don''t know, let''s go and have a look, after all, it''s a fairyland power descending." Hearing this, another person said.


    Relying on the aura, everyone can''t tell who it is for the time being, but at least it''s a great power coming from the fairyland, and judging from the aura, there is no hostility. Therefore, the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect also plan to go and have a look. Besides.


    After some deliberation, finally, the eighteen Great Saint Emperors of Human Emperor Sect decided to send eight people to meet this mysterious fairyland power. I will talk about the identity of the power of the fairyland later.


    Having made a decision, eight of the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor''s Sect immediately tore through the void and walked towards the direction where Xiao Chen was. As for the remaining ten people, they still stayed at the Human Emperor''s Sect.


    The speed of the great sage emperors was not slow, so after Xiao Chen released his breath, in less than half an hour, the eight great sage emperors of the Human Emperor Sect appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    At first, they thought it was the second desolate fairyland power descending, but when the eight great sage emperors came to the starship where Xiao Chen and the others were, they realized that they were wrong.


    Judging from the black starship in front of him, the person who came was not from the Second Desolation Immortal Realm, but from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Unexpectedly, people from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm came. For a moment, the expressions of the eight great saints and emperors all sank, but at this time, Xiao Chen had already appeared in front of them, and said calmly, "You are all human emperors. The great sage emperor of the mainland?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1718

    Unexpectedly, the person who arrived would be a strong man in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of the eight great saints and emperors immediately sank. On the other hand, Xiao Chen, because he didn''t know how to speak, had a weird expression on his face. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    That''s true, let Xiao Chen persuade others, Xiao Chen really can''t, and didn''t answer Xiao Chen''s question, hearing this, one of the great sage emperors immediately shouted angrily.


    "The thieves of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, what are you doing in Human Emperor''s Continent?"


    In fact, since the Second Desolation fell into the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, no one from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has entered the Second Desolation. Huang stayed, and then because of Ba Huang''s counterattack, basically no one in the Ba Huang Immortal Realm had ever entered the second wasteland.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others in front of him at this time, the great sage emperors of the eight emperor sects naturally felt a bit of anger in their hearts, especially now that they are all responsible for the great changes in the Second Desolation, they have all been held in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm On his body, the hatred naturally became stronger.


    In the eyes of the eight of them, the reason why the Second Emperor has undergone such a drastic change must be the hand and foot of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and they want to destroy the entire Second Desolation.


    The anger in his eyes was not concealed at all, and facing the anger of the eight people, Xiao Chen was also helpless, what the hell is this called.


    This meeting is like seeing someone kill their father and enemy, so how can they persuade them?


    He hated the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm very much, so he wanted to persuade all beings in the Second Desolation, this is indeed not an easy matter.


    Helpless in his heart, but there was nothing he could do, Xiao Chen could only say patiently, "The will of the second Huang Tian Dao transferred the second Huang''s original power away, the second Huang has no original power, and will soon fall, But we have a way to save the second famine.¡±


    I really don''t know what to say, so Xiao Chen can only speak bluntly, but who knows, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, these eight great sage emperors of the Emperor''s Sect didn''t listen to a word at all. He shouted angrily without hesitation.


    "Fart, it''s obvious that you Eight Desolation Immortal Realm want to destroy the Second Desolation, but you still falsely accuse the will of Heaven."


    "That''s right, it''s said that you people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are a bunch of thieves, and today I saw that it is true. If you dare to do something or not, it''s useless for you to be a great power in the fairyland."


    "What''s the point of talking to him, even if you lose today, you still have to fight the thieves from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    The eight people yelled angrily, and as soon as the words fell, before Xiao Chen could reply, the eight people had already made a move.


    In their view, there is absolutely nothing to talk about with the thieves from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Since Xiao Chen and others dare to come to the Human Emperor''s Continent, it can only be a battle. , may bow to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The eight people shot at the same time, directly attacking Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes also flashed a chill.


    These guys are a bunch of mad dogs. They worship the will of heaven almost morbidly. They won''t listen to what you say. How can we talk about it like this?


    He didn''t give Xiao Chen any chance to speak at all, and with the eight Great Saint Emperors attacking together, Xiao Chen also said with a cold expression, "A bunch of idiots, they don''t even know they''re dying."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, these eight Great Sage Emperors of the Emperor''s Sect are really idiots, they don''t know anything, they only know that they are loyal to the will of heaven, but they don''t know that the will of the second Huangtian has already abandoned them.


    Looking at the current situation, it is impossible for these eight people to have a peaceful talk, but since they want to fight, Xiao Chen is naturally not afraid.


    Not to mention just the eight of them, even gathering the power of the entire Human Emperor Sect would not be enough for Xiao Chen.


    Without even using the Wuchen sword, facing the attack of the eight people, Xiao Chen slapped out lightly, and immediately sent the two people in front of him flying away.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen''s movements did not stop, and he pointed out several times one after another, disintegrating the offensive of these eight people in an instant.


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, these eight Great Saint Emperors had no power to fight back at all, and they were easily defeated by Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t kill the eight people. After all, he didn''t come to Human Emperor''s Continent to kill people this time, but to persuade them, and this is where Xiao Chen was most aggrieved.


    With Xiao Chen''s current personality, he would definitely be able to do his best not to beep, but unfortunately, this time Xiao Chen came to Human Emperor''s Continent to beep.


    Wanting to persuade everyone on the Human Emperor''s Continent, it is naturally impossible to kill people as soon as they come up, but, facing Xiao Chen''s holding back, the eight great saints and emperors did not appreciate it in the slightest, and the eight were blown away He went out, but soon came straight to Xiao Chen again, as if he didn''t care about his life at all.


    A group of mad dogs, knowing that they were invincible, wanted to come up to die. Looking at the eight people, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes became deeper and deeper. It was directly printed on this person''s dantian, and then the vigorous spiritual power gushed out from the palm, sealing this person''s cultivation in an instant.


    Since they couldn''t kill people, and these eight people were as fearless as mad dogs, then Xiao Chen could only seal their cultivation, so that he could have a chance to talk slowly.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, it is not difficult to seal the cultivation bases of these eight people, and then follow suit, and soon, the cultivation bases of the eight people will be sealed by Xiao Chen one by one.


    Without cultivation, the eight of them were the only ones with ordinary people at this time, and they threw them directly on the deck of the starship, and then Xiao Chen slowly fell in front of the eight of them.


    It''s a pity that even though the cultivation base was sealed and the movement was restricted, the eight of them looked at Xiao Chen and shouted angrily, "The thieves from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will kill us if they are capable. If the old man frowns, It¡¯s not my second best martial artist.¡±


    He was still yelling furiously, hearing this, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more cold, he looked down at the eight people in front of him, and said coldly.


    "A group of idiots, all they pretend to be is big shit? Think about the great changes in the second wilderness, who else can do it except the second wilderness?"


    "Besides, since the Great Change happened, in less than a day, as the Great Saint Emperor, can''t you feel that the aura in this world is rapidly disappearing?"


    "Death is imminent and you don''t know it, but in the end you still have to serve the people who sent you on the road with your own hands, the will of heaven? Oh, open your dog eyes and take a good look, use your brains to think about it, this matter Who else can do it except the second wild will of heaven."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1719

    Xiao Chen opened his mouth to yell and curse, and upon hearing that, the expressions of the eight great sage emperors of the emperor''s sect were all different.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, two of the eight people had a strange look in their eyes. They obviously felt that Xiao Chen''s words made some sense. Although they could not say that they believed what Xiao Chen said, at least they would Think about all the doubts in it for yourself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, except for these two people, the other six people didn''t believe what Xiao Chen said at all, and one even shouted angrily, "Fart, do you think we can make us doubt the way of heaven with just a few words? No Possibly, it is absolutely impossible for Tiandao to abandon us, we are all subjects under Tiandao''s command."


    There were six people who still didn''t believe what Xiao Chen said. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk to them at all. He looked at the two Great Saint Emperors with strange faces, and it was obvious that the two people''s minds were obviously different. It was more delicate, so Xiao Chen only planned to talk to these two people, as for the other six idiots, Xiao Chen didn''t even want to talk to them.


    Looking at these two people, Xiao Chen said lightly, "You two should not be so stupid, think about what I just said carefully, if according to what you said, this great change in the Second Desolation is really my Eight Desolation Immortal World So, why did the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm not do anything for so long before?"


    "Now the Second Desolation has been occupied by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. At this time, if the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm wants to destroy the Second Desolation, what will they gain?"


    "In addition, as the great sage Emperor, you should have heard that even if you don''t understand, the power of the source can only be controlled by the will of heaven. No one can control the power of the source except the will of heaven. It is impossible for the world masters of my Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to take away the original power of the Second Desolation."


    "Think about it, get out now, three days later, I will personally come to the Emperor''s Sect."


    After some scolding, Xiao Chen waved his hand, and the banned cultivation of the eight people in front of them returned to their original state. Although the six people still looked at Xiao Chen with angry faces, they did not continue to attack.


    It was impossible to be Xiao Chen''s opponent at all, and besides Xiao Chen, there were hundreds of young talents from the Seventh Realm around here.


    The six snorted coldly, and then left directly. As for the two Great Saint Emperors with strange faces, they looked at Xiao Chen deeply before leaving, with complicated and tangled eyes.


    He didn''t make things difficult for these eight people. After all, Xiao Chen didn''t come to Human Emperor''s Continent this time to kill people, and the reason why he had to go to Human Emperor''s Sect three days later, Xiao Chen also had his own considerations.


    Judging from the expressions of the two people before, they obviously listened to Xiao Chen''s words, and they had already had doubts about the second wilderness in their hearts. In this way, after they returned to the Human Emperor''s Sect, they would definitely think about it by themselves. It was discussed.


    And Xiao Chen gave them enough time to discuss first, and then they will go to the Human Emperor''s Sect. In this way, it should be easier to persuade them. After all, the warriors on the Human Emperor''s Continent probably hate him very much. When I go to Ren Huangzong, I can''t sit down and talk properly at all.


    It is better to give Huangzong a buffer time first.


    After letting go of the eight Great Sage Emperors of the Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen sighed softly, then turned around and walked into the starship.


    This time the task was indeed tricky, not to say anything, mainly because Xiao Chen was not good at it.


    Escaping from Xiao Chen''s place, the eight Great Saint Emperors quickly returned to the Human Emperor''s Sect. With the return of the eight people, the remaining ten Great Saint Emperors of the Human Emperor''s Sect also appeared one after another in the main hall. All gathered together.


    "How is it? What''s the situation?" One of them looked at the eight people who rushed earlier and asked.


    Hearing this, a middle-aged man among the eight said coldly, "The person here is not a strong man from the Second Desolation, but the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the leader should be a Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Hearing this, the other ten great sage emperors present were taken aback for a moment. They had also heard of Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. His combat power is comparable to that of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Unexpectedly, it would be one of the Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm who came in person, his face was a little ugly, and then the person who spoke before asked, "What''s the matter when the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm comes?"


    "Hmph, what good can a group of thieves do, they just want to provoke the relationship between us and the will of heaven..."


    Of the eight people who went to meet Xiao Chen, two of them remained silent, but the other six angrily told what happened, and during the whole process, these six insisted, Xiao Chen came to sow discord.


    The great change in the second wasteland is what the will of heaven is so-called. It is simply bullshit. How could the will of heaven do such a thing.


    Hearing that these six people told the whole story, the other ten people also fell silent, but there was a flash of anger in many people''s eyes.


    Obviously, they had the same opinion as these six people, what Xiao Chen said was nonsense, and it was impossible for the Will of Heaven to do such a thing.


    Just kidding, the will of heaven is the patron saint of the Second Desolation, he will kill the Second Desolation? It''s simply not possible.


    Most of the eighteen Great Saint Emperors of the Human Emperor Sect firmly believed that the will of heaven would not do such a thing, and what Xiao Chen said earlier was simply a lie to confuse the public, a slander, and an attempt to provoke everyone and the first The relationship between the will of the two wilderness and heaven.


    There are not enough people who firmly believe in the will of the Second Desolate Heaven and Dao, and some people are caught in entanglements. The most entangled ones are naturally the two Great Saint Emperors who went together before.


    They were different from the other six people, after some careful thinking, the two felt that what Xiao Chen said was not unreasonable.


    Seeing that the two were silent, a white-haired old man sitting on the main seat asked, "What''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you say a word?"


    This white-haired old man is the oldest and most powerful Great Saint Emperor in the Human Emperor Sect. His cultivation has almost reached the half-step fairyland level, but it is a pity that he has never had the chance to break through the fairyland.


    After living for so many years, the white-haired old man also noticed the strangeness of these two people, and went there together, but after returning, the two of them remained silent, their faces still full of contemplation, which made the white-haired The old man was curious.


    However, hearing what the white-haired old man said, the other six people who had gone to Xiao Chen''s place together all snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, what happened to the two of them? This is because they were deceived by demonic rumors. After hearing what the thief from the Eight Wild Immortal Realm said, they actually started to doubt the will of heaven."


    "Hey, the two of you are still not firm enough in your minds. How can you doubt the will of heaven just because of the few words of the thief from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1720

    The two of them doubted the will of heaven because of Xiao Chen''s words, so they were naturally accused by others. In their hearts, the will of heaven was unquestionable.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing the accusations from everyone, the two of them didn''t open their mouths to refute anything. To be honest, they were also very confused now, not to say that they believed Xiao Chen, but felt that Xiao Chen''s words were not unreasonable. What about will? So the two fell into entanglement and confusion.


    Different from the others, the white-haired old man who was the leader looked at the two of them at this moment, and asked in a calm voice, "What do you two think?"


    Compared with other people''s accusations, the white-haired old man is more willing to listen to the thoughts of the two of them, because these two are his disciples, and they are also the most outstanding disciples. Meticulous, so the white-haired old man thought that the two must have some ideas of their own.


    Facing the question of the white-haired old man, the two of them pondered for a while, and finally spoke.


    "Master, my junior brother and I just feel that the words of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are not groundless. First of all, judging from the current situation, there is indeed no reason for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to attack the Second Desolation."


    "Why is there no reason? The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has always wanted to destroy the Second Desolation. Isn''t that a reason?" The two opened their mouths, but they were interrupted by others just after they said a word.


    Obviously, they were very angry at the fact that the two doubted the will of heaven, but they didn''t mean to be angry at all. After a pause, they continued to speak in a leisurely manner.


    "That''s right, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm indeed wants to destroy the Second Desolation, but that was before, and now, the Second Desolation has been captured by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Can completely control the Second Desolation, so, is there still a need to destroy the Second Desolation?"


    Hearing this, the leading white-haired old man also fell into deep thought. He had to say that what his two disciples said was not unreasonable.


    Indeed, is there any reason to destroy the Second Desolation in today''s Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? Obviously not.


    It''s like a martial artist who has worked so hard to finally get the treasure he wants, but after the treasure is obtained, who do you think will destroy it with a backhand? I''m afraid there won''t be such a person in this world.


    The same is true for the Second Desolation. After spending so much effort, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm finally succeeded in taking down the Second Desolation, but after succeeding, do you think the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will destroy the Second Desolation? impossible.


    Since there is no motive to act, then the great changes in the second wilderness may really have nothing to do with the Eighth Wilderness Immortal Realm.


    The white-haired old man fell into deep thought, while the two people on the side continued to say, "Also, although I don''t know who the former Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is, his strength is definitely enough to kill us instantly, but he didn''t Instead of doing that, they put us back."


    "The disciple is thinking, if the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is really just to sow discord, seeing that the matter is not successful, it is completely possible to kill. Moreover, with the strength of the previous person, if he wants to make a move, I, the Emperor Sect, will not be able to kill him at all. I can''t stop it."


    It''s also very strange that Xiao Chen didn''t kill these eight people, because with Xiao Chen''s strength and the presence of many young talents in the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen could easily destroy the Human Emperor''s Sect, and then occupy the entire Human Emperor''s Continent.


    In this way, why did Xiao Chen need to go to such lengths to bring them back? After much deliberation, there is only one explanation, that is, based on what Xiao Chen said, the real purpose of coming to the Human Emperor''s Continent from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm this time should really be to prevent the destruction of the Second Desolation.


    It''s just that the loyalty to the will of heaven for many years made it impossible for the two of them to believe in Xiao Chen in a short period of time, so they fell into entanglement and confusion at this time.


    Having said that, both of them paused for a moment before continuing.


    "In short, the two of us feel that there are many doubts about this matter, so there is no way to jump to a conclusion for a while."


    There was no conclusion. Hearing what the two said, the white-haired old man didn''t say a word, and the other great saint emperors present were no longer as excited as before, but all fell into deep thought.


    When the same words are spoken from different people, the feeling is really completely different.


    Just imagine, if the previous words were not spoken by these two people, but Xiao Chen''s mouth, then the people present would probably not believe it at all, and would only think that Xiao Chen was trying to sow discord.


    But it''s different now, these words are spoken from the mouths of the two Great Saint Emperors of the Human Emperor''s Sect, and the taste is completely different. The one who harmed the emperor.


    Everyone was lost in thought. After the two said this, everyone also felt that there were many doubts in this whole matter.


    After a long silence, the white-haired old man was the first to break the silence and said, "The doubts of the two of you are not unreasonable. By the way, do you have anything to say from the strong man in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?"


    Now that everyone was released, there must be something to say. Hearing the white-haired old man''s question, the two of them remembered what Xiao Chen said before leaving, and replied truthfully.


    "Master, that person said that he will come to the Emperor''s Sect in person in three days."


    Come to Ren Huangzong in person? Hearing this, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the white-haired old man, and he said slowly after a while, "If that''s the case, then wait for him to come."


    Xiao Chen wanted to kiss the Human Emperor''s Sect, and the Human Emperor''s Sect couldn''t stop it. Since it couldn''t be stopped, then he could only let nature take its course. Moreover, after the previous incident, the white-haired old man also wanted to see it with his own eyes. This Jiezi of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and figure out the truth of the great changes in the Second Desolation.


    Since Xiao Chen said that the Second Desolation is now on the verge of destruction, this matter must not be taken lightly, after all, this is a key issue related to the survival of the entire Second Desolation.


    Hearing what the white-haired old man said, the other people present did not object. Of course, even if they objected, it would be useless, because no one in the Human Emperor''s Sect could stop Xiao Chen from doing anything.


    The arrival of Xiao Chen and others made everyone in Human Sovereign Continent panic. Everyone was curious and nervous, but no one dared to approach Xiao Chen and the others rashly.


    It took three days, but in the blink of an eye, on the early morning of the fourth day, Xiao Chen ordered to go to Human Emperor''s Sect.


    The Human Emperor Sect had already been given enough buffer time, but Xiao Chen still didn''t have much confidence in being able to convince the Human Emperor Sect.


    Standing on the deck with Hongxiu, seeing Xiao Chen still looking pensive, Hongxiu on the side laughed softly, "Don''t think about it, just let nature take its course."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1721

    In order to be able to persuade Ren Huangzong, Xiao Chen had a sad face for the past three days, obviously thinking about how to persuade Ren Huangzong.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, Hong Xiu felt a little distressed, so many times, Hong Xiu would comfort Xiao Chen and make him think about it.


    After all, people''s hearts are uncontrollable, you have no way to control what other people think, so no matter whether you can successfully persuade the emperor or not, Hongxiu doesn''t want to see Xiao Chen like this.


    Facing Hongxiu''s reassurance, Xiao Chen nodded his head slightly, then said with his brows still unmoved, "In just three days, the aura of heaven and earth has dropped by at least 40%."


    After staying in the Human Emperor''s Continent for three days, compared to when he first entered the Human Emperor''s Continent, the aura of heaven and earth on the Human Emperor''s Continent has dropped by as much as 40%.


    The speed is simply outrageous. With the speed at which the spiritual energy dissipates in the current world, if there is no accident, there will be no spiritual energy on Human Sovereign Continent within a month at most. That is to say, it will completely change here. Become a dead place.


    The speed was much faster than expected, Xiao Chen was helpless about this, but compared to Xiao Chen, in the Human Emperor''s Sect, today is the day Xiao Chen said to kiss his master.


    Early in the morning, the eighteen Great Saint Emperors of the Human Emperor Sect gathered in the main hall, waiting for Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    In just three days, it can be seen that the faces of the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect are all a little heavy.


    Xiao Chen could feel the aura of heaven and earth on the Human Sovereign Continent dissipating rapidly, so they could naturally feel it too, and, as people who were born and bred on the Human Sovereign Continent, all of you here are concerned about the great changes in the Human Sovereign Continent. Worrying.


    It is hard to imagine what will happen to the Human Sovereign Continent if the aura of heaven and earth in the Human Sovereign Continent disappears.


    The anger of the past few days is gone, and now, for the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect, there is only worry and sorrow.


    In the main hall, everyone was silent, waiting for Xiao Chen''s arrival. After more than an hour, a starship slowly came over the Human Emperor''s Sect. Feeling the aura on the starship, the white-haired old man in the lead He opened his eyes first, and said in a deep voice, "Here we come..."


    After the words fell, everyone in the hall disappeared at the same time, and then appeared in front of the black starship in the sky.


    Regarding the sudden appearance of the black starship and the great saint emperors, many disciples in the Human Emperor Sect were a little confused for a while.


    However, what made them even more unexpected was that very soon, two men and a woman, three young men, came from the black starship. Facing the three young men, the eighteen Great Saint Emperors of the Human Emperor Sect took the initiative. Salute, it looks like it is very respectful.


    These three young men were none other than Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin, and Hong Xiu. Many disciples in the Human Emperor''s Sect were stunned when they saw their great sage emperor respecting these three young men. Curious about the identities of the three.


    Not caring about the mood of the many disciples below, he took the initiative to salute the three of Xiao Chen, and then the leading white-haired old man said, "May I ask which disciple from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm came to our Emperor Sect?"


    I only guessed that Xiao Chen was a member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but the white-haired old man didn''t know who it was. Facing the question of the white-haired old man, Xiao Chen said flatly, "The seventh world Xiao Chen."


    Xiao Chen? Hearing this, all the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect were a little puzzled. In the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen was very famous, but in the Second Desolation, not many people knew Xiao Chen.


    Of course, the great sages and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect have all heard of Xiao Chen''s name, after all, the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, this is the focus of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "So it''s Jiezi Xiao Chen, please." He was taken aback for a moment, but then he spoke.


    He took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to the main hall, seeing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate, and only brought Yu Shujin and Hong Xiu into the main hall of the Human Emperor.


    In the main hall, everyone took their seats one by one, and Xiao Chen naturally deserved to be in the main seat. After all, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation base in the fairyland, no one present was qualified to sit in the main seat except him.


    He sat down calmly, and then, Xiao Chen looked around at the people who were next to him, the Great Sage Emperor Zun of the Emperor Sect, and then said calmly.


    "I believe you all already know the reason for my visit, so I won''t talk nonsense." This is the end of the story. If the final decision of your Human Emperor Sect is still the same, then I will leave immediately. Since I want to die, no one will Stop you. "


    Xiao Chen said indifferently, upon hearing this, anger flashed in the eyes of all the Emperor Emperor sect powerhouses present, but due to Xiao Chen''s strength, everyone could only forcibly endure the anger in their hearts.


    (Twenty chapters will be updated today, brothers, please ask for monthly tickets, recommended tickets, favorites, thank you! This is

 Chapter 1722

    Faced with Xiao Chen''s scolding, all the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor''s Sect were full of anger. After all, being scolded face to face as a chicken and a dog, no one would be happy.


    However, due to Xiao Chen''s cultivation and the restraint of the white-haired old man, everyone didn''t explode on the spot. Taking a deep breath, the white-haired old man looked at Xiao Chen, and said in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, since you said that the great change in the Second Desolation was caused by the will of heaven, then let me ask you, what evidence do you have?"


    evidence? Hearing this, Xiao Chen said coldly without thinking, "No."


    Where do you go to find evidence? Would it be necessary to let Xiao Chen rush into the camp of the Eight Desolation, grab the will of the Second Desolation of Heaven and Dao in front of everyone, let him tell everyone in person that he wants to destroy the Second Desolation? It''s just ridiculous.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a chill flashed in the eyes of the white-haired old man. Without evidence, he naturally wouldn''t believe Xiao Chen''s one-sided words.


    Many warriors on Human Sovereign Continent have believed in the will of heaven for generations, and regarded the will of heaven as a god-like existence.


    Now, just by Xiao Chen''s words, he wants everyone to give up the will of heaven, how is this possible?


    Although there were many points in this whole matter, these alone were not enough to make the white-haired old man believe in Xiao Chen, thinking that all of this was done by the will of heaven.


    Not only the white-haired old man, but also the other great sages of the emperor''s sect, and even those who were loyal to the will of heaven, looked at Xiao Chen with disdain at this moment.


    "Xiao Chen, you don''t have evidence, how can we trust you? Is it just based on your one-sided words?"


    Based on Xiao Chen''s one-sided words alone, everyone really couldn''t believe Xiao Chen. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen was also a little angry, so he also snorted coldly, "Believe it or not, I told you, if you want to die , whatever, no one will stop you."


    Since entering the Human Emperor''s Continent, Xiao Chen has always held his temper. Even though he was insulted by the Emperor of the Human Emperor''s Sect, Xiao Chen did not kill him. The purpose was to be able to have a good talk with the Human Emperor''s Sect. talk.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen specially gave the Human Emperor Sect three days, but now it seems that these three days, although the great saints and emperors of the Emperor Sect realized something was wrong, they are still willing to believe in the will of heaven.


    Ask yourself for evidence? It''s just a joke, if Xiao Chen had evidence, why did he come to the Emperor''s Sect? It''s not enough to directly disclose the evidence to the public, and the brain is caught by the door.


    Resisting his temper, he wanted to persuade the people of the Human Emperor''s Sect, but unfortunately they didn''t appreciate it at all. He was here to save them, but in the eyes of the people of the Human Emperor''s Sect, Xiao Chen seemed like an enemy.


    This is no longer chilling. I want to save someone, but they don''t appreciate it. What does it feel like? A hot face against a cold butt.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent and domineering attitude, the expressions of the white-haired old man and the other emperors, the great sages of the emperor''s sect, had completely darkened.


    In their view, Xiao Chen was not only suspected of slandering the will of the Second Huang Tian Dao, but also had such an arrogant attitude, which was simply deceiving too much.


    Although all of you present together are not Xiao Chen''s opponent, it doesn''t mean that they are willing to be bullied by Xiao Chen wantonly, besides, Xiao Chen is still the son of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the sworn enemy of all living beings in the Eight Desolation.


    There was a chill in his eyes, and finally, the white-haired old man looked at Xiao Chen, and said coldly, "Xiao Chen, if that''s the case, there''s nothing to talk about over there, I don''t welcome you in the Emperor Sect, of course, if you become angry and want to destroy Our Human Emperor Sect, our Human Emperor Sect is not afraid, even if we die, we will not bow to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Immediately issued the order to chase away guests, Xiao Chen''s eyes flickered coldly when he heard that, he simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Xiao Chen''s conversation with Human Emperor Sect was not pleasant, it could even be said that it had completely failed, and at the same time, in the

 Chapter 1723

    Luo Li and Qing Yun spoke one after another. Hearing these words, Ye Xuan, Zuo Ting, Hong Lian and others all had ugly faces.


    Originally, the Second Desolation still had a glimmer of life, but now, because of the will of the Heavenly Dao on the side of the Eight Desolation, the speed of the Second Desolation''s demise has been infinitely accelerated.


    Judging from the current speed, at most half a month, the Second Wilderness will definitely perish, and Luo Li and the others will need at least 20 days to prepare.


    It is natural that the time is too late. After all, the will to destroy the Second Desolation has already been prepared by the Heavenly Dao Will, and Luo Li and the others rushed into battle without any preparation at all, so in terms of time , it must be difficult to catch up with the will of heaven.


    It''s just that what Rangji Luoli and the others didn''t expect was that the Heavenly Dao Will would be so decisive in doing things, and they didn''t give Second Huang a chance at all.


    The entire process from the withdrawal of the original power to the destruction of the Second Desolation did not take more than a month, obviously it had been carefully prepared long ago.


    Faced with the will of heaven that was almost ready, Luo Li and the others seemed to be unable to do anything. Originally, they couldn''t bear to watch the destruction of many creatures in the second wilderness, but now it seems that there is no other way.


    Sighing lightly, Zuo Ting finally said, "Second Huang is hopeless, as for saving as many people as possible, send out all the starships in our hands, and take as many people away as we can .¡±


    It is impossible to save the Second Desolation now, so we can only do our best, and the remaining time is no more than half a month, Zuo Ting proposed to arrange all the existing starships in the hands of the Seven Realms. Entering the Second Desolation, take as many people as you can.


    Hearing Zuo Ting''s words, the others also nodded helplessly. Relying on the starship to save people is just a drop in the bucket for the entire Second Desolation.


    Looking at the huge second famine, how many hundreds of billions of creatures can be saved by starship rescue alone? One million or two million?


    It can only save such a small number of millions of people, and this is still counting the palaces of the Seven Realms. At most, there can only be so many people, but for the entire Second Desolation, it is simply a drop in the bucket.


    But what else could be done now? There is no other way.


    One can save one, and as for the final destination of these people, naturally they can only go to the first wilderness, because the second wilderness will definitely be destroyed by then.


    I agreed with Zuo Ting''s opinion, but afterward, Luo Li also opened his mouth and added, "Let''s prepare now, and also send a letter to those little guys, telling them that they don''t need to persuade them, and hurry up to get the second wasteland''s cultivation resources Take them away, and besides, they don¡¯t have to deal with the rescue, just send someone there.¡±


    The Second Desolation is hopeless, so the cultivation resources naturally cannot be let go. Before the Second Desolation is destroyed, those precious cultivation resources that can be found must be taken away as much as possible.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, all the world masters nodded in response.


    Soon, new orders were issued from Luo Li and the others, and all the starships in the Seven Realms entered towards the Second Desolation for a while, and some of the older generation''s powerhouses also followed these starships to the Second Desolation. Huang, who is responsible for the rescue work.


    In the Seventh Realm, nearly a hundred starships sailed towards the Second Desolation, and on one of the starships, Jiu Taoist and Li Qiu stood on the deck.


    Already heard about the second wilderness, the wine Taoist went to the second wilderness to participate in the rescue willingly.


    Looking at the entrance leading to the Second Desolation from a distance, the wine Taoist sighed softly and said, "With the rescue of the starship, how much can we save in the end?"


    Using the starship to rescue the creatures in a wasteland, the final result is already conceivable, and the people who can be saved can only be said to be rare.


    "If you can save one, it''s one, do your best." Hearing what Jiu Taoist said, Li Qiu also smiled bitterly.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Jiu Daoist felt helpless in his heart, but besides that, there was also a strong hatred, which was hatred for the will of heaven.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s really a cruel heart. If you want to kill a living being, you will kill it. This is the positive purpose of the will of heaven. It''s ridiculous that I still longed for the will of heaven before.


    The wine Taoist laughed at himself, but the matter has come to this point, even Luo Li and the others can''t do anything about it, so what can the wine Taoist do? As Li Qiu said, save as much as you can, do your best.


    Starships of different sizes set off to

 Chapter 1724

    As the only Great Saint Sect on the Human Emperor''s Continent, the Human Emperor''s Sect''s treasury naturally has the most treasures, but when he suddenly heard Xiao Chen''s words, the white-haired old man''s expression changed immediately, and then he became angry. Said.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you want to do?"


    What I said just now was good, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen was about to enter the treasure house of the Human Emperor''s Sect. As for what Xiao Chen was going to do, everyone present could guess with their toes. It was impossible for Xiao Chen to go there. Are you traveling in the treasure house of the Human Emperor Sect?


    If the negotiation fails, Xiao Chen wants to rob the Emperor''s Sect? This is the thought of everyone present at the moment, the Great Sage Emperor of the Emperor Sect.


    All of them looked at Xiao Chen with angry faces, and Hong Xiu and Yu Shujin who were on the side were also full of doubts. They didn''t know the new order from Luo Li, so naturally they didn''t understand what Xiao Chen meant by doing so.


    Originally, the Human Emperor Sect was extremely hostile to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and now Xiao Chen wanted to rob other people''s treasures, so what a fart, Yu Shujin thought.


    However, facing the glaring gazes of the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect, as well as the doubts of Yu Shujin and Hongxiu, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention to explain, looking at the white-haired old man lightly, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Since you are going to seek death yourself, it is a waste to keep these treasures in the Human Emperor''s Sect. Why don''t you give them to me to take them away, so that they can be used as waste."


    Xiao Chen really didn''t have a good impression of this Emperor''s Sect, the poor man must have something to hate, and now that the Second Desolation is hopeless, even Luo Li and the others can''t do anything about it, it''s even more impossible for Xiao Chen to do anything about it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the great sages and emperors present at the scene were extremely angry, and one of them shouted angrily, attacking Xiao Chen immediately.


    "Thief, you are courting death."


    It was indeed very angry, but this time the Great Sage Emperor Zun of the Celebrity Emperor''s Sect was not so lucky. Xiao Chen didn''t kill him before, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t give him any more chances.


    As soon as he pointed it out, Xuanyuan sword finger was cast directly, a blood-red sword glow flashed past, and then hit the great sage emperor''s chest viciously, and the blood flashed between, and the heart of this NPC was crushed by Xiao The dust is directly passed through.


    He beheaded the great sage emperor with a single finger. Seeing the body of the great sage emperor slowly fall, the other emperor sect powerhouses around him were slightly taken aback. They obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Chen Will go straight to the killer.


    Looking at the people who were stunned in place, Xiao Chen said without any fluctuations on his face, "I let you go before, but I always kept my hands on you. Do you really think I won''t kill people?"


    The voice was very flat, but when it stopped in the ears of all the powerful people of the Emperor''s Sect, it made them break out in cold sweat.


    The corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and a cold smile bloomed, Xiao Chen smiled lightly, "Have you ever seen a beast that always promises not to bite?"


    As soon as the words came out, the powerhouses of the Human Emperor Sect realized that no matter how Xiao Chen kept his hand before, and why he always forgave everyone, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen was a great power in the fairyland that they could not match. It still condenses the fairyland power of Tianxian Mansion.


    They could be crushed to death at any time, but from the beginning to the end, because of Xiao Chen''s keeping his hand, it seemed that all the strong men of the Emperor''s sect were finished. What kind of existence they had been facing all this time.


    It wasn''t until this moment that Xiao Chen suddenly attacked the killer that everyone reacted.


    His eyes fell on Xiao Chen involuntarily, but they were full of fear. Xiao Chen didn''t care about the gazes of the powerful people of the Human Emperor Sect. He just looked at the white-haired old man at the head, and said lightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Take me to the treasure house, I''m not discussing with you anymore."


    The tone of order was already used, indeed, Xiao Chen was not negotiating with Human Emperor Sect, because it was no longer necessary, and Human Emperor Sect was not qualified to bargain with Brother Xiao Chen either.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the white-haired old man knew very well that if he continued to speak rudely or refuse, then the entire Emperor''s sect would probably suffer disaster.


    Taking a deep breath, the white-haired old man said, "Jie Zi, please......"


    In the face of absolute strength, the white-haired old man has no right to choose at all. There are only two paths before him, one is to take Xiao Chen to the Human Emperor''s Sect''s treasury on his own initiative, and the other is to have Xiao Chen slaughter the Human Emperor''s Sect , and then enter the treasure house by yourself.


    With no choice, the white-haired old man could only give in. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then said lightly to Yu Shujin, "Go and tell everyone that within the Human Emperor''s Sect, all valuable things will be taken away, and nothing will be left behind." .¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Yu Shujin didn''t understand what was going on with Xiao Chen, she still nodded in agreement, and hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the complexions of the powerful people from the Emperor''s Sect at the side all changed slightly, but they didn''t Who dares to say more.


    soon,

 Chapter 1725

    Silently leading Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu all the way outside the Human Emperor Sect''s treasury, and took the initiative to open the entrance of the treasury. During the whole process, the white-haired old man did not show any resistance.


    In front of Xiao Chen, the entire Human Emperor Sect had no ability to resist, but after the door of the treasure house was opened, the white-haired old man suddenly looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Jiezi, the Second Wilderness will really be destroyed ?"


    "What do you think? Without the power of the original source, can the second wasteland still exist?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked back.


    In fact, there is no need to ask this question. Without the power of the source, it is impossible for the Second Desolation to exist. Unlimited acceleration.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen didn''t even give the white-haired old man a chance to speak, so he directly led Hongxiu towards the Human Emperor''s Sect''s treasure house.


    But after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the white-haired old man was stunned, not knowing what he was thinking, and had already reached the entrance of the treasure house, Xiao Chen also stopped suddenly at this moment, and said softly without turning his head .


    "The Second Desolation fell into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so the will of heaven would rather destroy the Second Desolation than let the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm get it. This is the truth of the matter. As for why the Second Desolation is destroyed so fast, then It is because the will of the Heavenly Dao joined forces to destroy the rules in the second wilderness, which made the second wilderness that had no original power worse."


    "Judging from the current situation, the Second Desolation can only persist for half a month at most. Time is running out, and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is powerless now. We can only use starships to rescue the creatures in the Second Desolation. Although for the entire First Desolation For Erhuang, this is nothing but a drop in the bucket, but as much as it can be saved, these people will be brought back to the First Huang from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and let them live there. I can give you 10,000 places in the Human Emperor Sect, you Think for yourself."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen stepped into the treasure house, and Hong Xiu who was at the side was also taken aback for a moment, then came back to his senses and saw that Xiao Chen had already entered the treasure house, so he hurriedly chased after him.


    Xiao Chen and Hongxiu entered the treasury, and the white-haired old man standing there had an extremely complicated expression on his face at this moment, he didn''t know how to make a choice, or he was not sure that the will of heaven would really come back to save them.


    Because so far, the will of the second Huang Tian Dao has not shown up, and the many powerful people of the Second Huang Huang have also disappeared like the will of the heaven.


    On the contrary, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm came forward and was willing to save the Second Desolation, but now it seems that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm should have no other choice.


    Confused in his heart, the white-haired old man murmured softly, "Will the Second Wilderness really be extinct?"


    Not paying attention to the thoughts in the mind of the white-haired old man, after entering the treasure house of the Human Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen did not hesitate to start searching immediately.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It doesn''t matter what it is, weapons, pills, all kinds of spiritual fruits and herbs, anyway, all kinds of things are collected by Xiao Chen in the ring along the way.


    Until the end, Xiao Chen couldn''t fit his own rings anymore, but fortunately, Xiao Chen had other rings on him, and there were twenty or thirty rings in total, so it was barely enough to hold the emperor. Various resources in the treasure house.


    The Second Desolation is about to be destroyed, and these cultivation resources, regardless of whether they are useful or not, will naturally be taken away, otherwise it would be nothing but a waste to put them here.


    Because there was no choice at all, Xiao Chen quickly collected everything in the Human Emperor''s Sect''s treasury into the rings, and twenty or thirty rings were all pretended at this time. It''s full.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Chen and Hongxiu walked out of the Human Emperor''s Sect''s treasure house, but at this time, the white-haired old man was no longer there.


    He didn''t guard the door of the treasure house, so Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, anyway, what should be said has already been said, and Xiao Chen also gave the Human Emperor Sect 10,000 places.


    Although for the millions of disciples of the Human Emperor Sect, the 10,000 quota is great, but at least it can leave a little incense for the Human Emperor Sect, so that the Emperor Sect will not be destroyed.


    As for whether the white-haired old man is willing to believe his own words in the end, choosing 10,000 people will return to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm together.

 Chapter 1726

    The white-haired old man from the Human Emperor Sect suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Hearing that he had something to say to him, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Say it."


    For Human Emperor''s Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t have any hatred, he just made the previous strong people of Human Emperor''s Sect very rude to him, but so what? They are already a group of dying people, so why bother with them about these things.


    It is indeed a bit ironic to say that he finally died at the hands of the will of heaven that he had been loyal to for a lifetime.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent expression, the white-haired old man sighed lightly and said, "Dare to ask Jie Zi, if the old man selects ten thousand disciples, where should he go to find Jie Zi?"


    Before Xiao Chen said that he could give 10,000 places to the Emperor''s Sect, the white-haired old man was very conflicted about this, but after some thinking, the white-haired old man finally chose to believe Xiao Chen''s words.


    Because things had come to this point, the white-haired old man really couldn''t think of any reason for Xiao Chen to lie to himself.


    There is no need to sow dissension at all, anyway, the treasures of the Human Emperor Sect have been taken away by Xiao Chen and the others. Give the emperor 10,000 places.


    Hearing what the white-haired old man said, Xiao Chen looked at him indifferently, and then said, "I will send another person from the Seventh Realm to take charge of the evacuation, and they will arrive in half a day. You take this token and go to the Then just tell me the quota I gave you."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen casually threw a token to the white-haired old man. This token was Xiao Chen''s token as a child of the seventh realm. As long as he saw this token, all the strong men in the seventh realm would Will not embarrass the white-haired old man.


    Taking the token carefully, the white-haired old man said to Xiao Chen respectfully, "No matter what, I still thank Jie Zi for being here."


    Regardless of whether what Xiao Chen said was true or not, the white-haired old man was indeed grateful from the bottom of his heart at this time.


    Facing the thank you from the white-haired old man, Xiao Chen didn''t care, he waved his hand to signal him to leave, and then, the white-haired old man just said goodbye and left.


    Without much resistance, soon all the cultivation resources in the Human Emperor''s Sect were looted by the many talents of the Seventh Realm. After doing all this, Xiao Chen took people away and went to other places in the Human Emperor''s Continent up.


    Time was running out, so Xiao Chen and the others directly chose to split up and go to the various sects of the Emperor''s Continent to collect their cultivation resources.


    What Xiao Chen and others did was actually a bit rough, in the eyes of the major sects in Human Emperor''s Continent, it was almost no different from robbers.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, this world is originally a jungle of the weak, not to mention in the current situation, it is even more so. It is impossible for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to work hard to win the Second Desolation, and in the end they will not get any benefits.


    He couldn''t even save his own life, not to mention the cultivation resources. Therefore, all the forces on the Human Sovereign Continent were looted by Xiao Chen and others along the way.


    Facing Xiao Chen and others, it is naturally impossible for these forces to take the initiative to hand over their cultivation resources, but in the face of absolute strength, what choice do they have.


    After a beating, he would be honest, and obediently handed over all the training resources.


    All the way, and a few days later, Jiu Taoist and the others had already arrived at the Human Emperor''s Continent. Dozens of starships stopped broadcasting on a grassland called the Human Emperor''s Plain in the center of the Human Emperor''s Continent.


    Moreover, the news has already spread, but it is a pity that the wine Taoist and the others are helpless, and several days have passed, but there are very few warriors from the Emperor''s Continent who have come here. Obviously, they do not believe the wine Taoist and the others. the words said.


    what shit

 Chapter 1727

    The sudden change made all warriors in the Imperial Continent involuntarily look up at the sky, and everyone had a look of shock on their faces.


    It was the scene in front of them that shocked everyone. Even the old monsters who had lived for countless years had never seen such a scene.


    Cracks like spider webs densely covered the entire sky, and in the cracks, countless lightning bolts criss-crossed, as if they might break out from the cracks at any time, destroying the entire Human Sovereign Continent.


    It''s really the end of the world. Of course, this kind of scene is not only in the Human Sovereign Continent, but also in the entire second wasteland.


    In the Human Emperor''s Plain, Jiu Daoist and Li Qiu stood side by side, looking at the countless cracks in the sky and the lightning bolts in the cracks, even though Li Qiu already existed in the Immortal Emperor''s Realm, but facing these countless When the lightning strikes, I can''t help trembling in my heart.


    It is no exaggeration to say that any one of the mountain peaks in this crack has surpassed the divine punishment that will only appear when breaking through the Great Sacred Realm, and the number seems to be endless.


    With a serious face, Li Qiu said lightly, "It seems that the time is faster than expected, old drunkard, is there any news from Human Emperor Sect?"


    The Lords of the World estimated that the time for the extinction of the Second Desolation should be about half a month, but now it seems that this time is estimated to be advanced again. In less than half a month, the Second Desolation may be completely extinct.


    Facing Li Qiu''s inquiry, the wine priest at the side also said solemnly, "I sent the news yesterday, but I haven''t received a reply yet."


    "Go and remind, there is no time." Hearing this, Li Qiu said in a deep voice.


    It is necessary to speed up, and just as Li Qiu finished speaking, a sound transmission talisman flew across the sky and directly sank into the center of Li Qiu''s eyebrows.


    This sound transmission talisman was sent by Luo Li, a very simple order, within three days they must evacuate from the Second Wilderness, no matter what the situation is at that time.


    Li Qiu and the others were only given the last three days. Apparently, Luo Li and the others had also discovered the changes in the second wasteland, and the time was getting tighter.


    Not only Li Qiu, Xiao Chen also received Luo Li''s order at this time. In the past few days, Xiao Chen has been collecting various cultivation resources on the Human Sovereign Continent, but Luo Li gave Xiao Chen''s order and Like Li Qiu, he must withdraw from the second wasteland within three days, even if there are still resources that have not been collected, it is not necessary.


    In the last three days, at the same time that the time was shortened a lot, in the main hall of the Human Emperor Sect, the white-haired old man and the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect gathered together, looking at everyone, the white-haired old man said in a low voice. Said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "The message from the Seventh Realm is here. You can give us all the places. A total of 600,000 people can retreat on the Starship of the Seventh Realm. What do you think?"


    Without going around the corner, the white-haired old man said bluntly, after hearing this, if it had been placed a few days ago, everyone would have refused without hesitation, but now, looking at the sky, everyone has no idea.


    The huge changes in the sky all told everyone that the Second Desolation, Human Sovereign Continent, had come to an end.


    Faced with the lightning in those cracks, everyone present was terrified, and, when the matter developed to this point,

 Chapter 1728

    Hearing what everyone said, the white-haired old man also nodded and said, "Okay, then I will return to Senior Wine Master."


    As he said that, the white-haired old man also took out a sound transmission talisman and wrote back to the wine Taoist, and soon, the wine Taoist also sent back a message, telling the white-haired old man to lead the disciples of the Human Emperor Sect who were about to evacuate to the Human Emperor within three days. plain.


    Once the decision is made, the addition is the selection of quotas. After all, there are millions of people in the entire Emperor''s Sect. Of course, this is counting handymen, registered disciples and so on.


    In fact, the determination of the quota is also very simple. After deducting the miscellaneous servants and registered disciples, the official disciples of the Human Emperor Sect and the elite disciples, deacons, elders, etc., it is exactly 600,000 people.


    So, soon, the great saints and emperors in the main hall decided to abandon those handymen and registered disciples, and only lead the evacuation of official disciples and above.


    At first glance, such a decision seems cruel, but it is not. After all, in a sect, survival of the fittest is inevitable.


    Not to mention the sect, it¡¯s the same in this world, the good ones live, the bad ones die, in the extreme of life and death, the great sages and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect choose formal disciples to give up miscellaneous and named disciples, which is understandable.


    As for the reason, it''s very simple, because formal disciples are more talented and stronger, it''s as simple as that.


    He quickly made a choice. Seeing this, the white-haired old man immediately said in a deep voice, "So let''s go down and prepare. We will set off early tomorrow morning and rush to the Human Sovereign Plain."


    Time is running out and there is no room for delay.


    The Human Emperor Sect took all the places in the Seventh Realm, but regarding this, the other sects above the Human Emperor Continent are still here at this time. Er Huang Tian Dao Will will come to save them.


    It''s like daydreaming, waiting for the second will to save him, hehe, it''s no longer a question of whether it''s a miracle or not.


    Can you long for a murderer to rescue you? It''s ridiculous.


    I think that all this can be saved, the will of heaven will definitely come back, when the second barren change will return to peace again, as for the Human Emperor Sect, aren¡¯t they very close to the seventh realm? Well, when the will of heaven returns, Let''s see how the Human Emperor Sect will explain to Heaven''s will.


    These people are still laughing at the Human Emperor Sect here, as if they have seen the return of the will of heaven and the scene where the later Emperor Emperor was punished by the will of heaven.


    They didn''t realize at all that while they were laughing at the Human Emperor Sect, all the places that originally belonged to them had been taken by the Human Emperor Sect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In other words, they personally handed over their quotas to the Human Emperor Sect, because they didn''t believe in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm at all, so from the beginning to the end, they also ignored what the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm said.


    You know, at the beginning, the Human Emperor Sect only had 10,000 quotas. Originally, the Jiu Taoist and the others planned to allocate more or less quotas to every sect and family in the Human Emperor Continent.


    In this way, even if not all of them can be saved, at least some incense and inheritance can be left for them.


    But it''s a pity, these people think they are smart, they don''t take the wine Taoist''s words seriously at all, and they don''t want this quota at all. Even the two wine Taoists sent people to invite them to come to Human Emperor''s Plain, and no one came. Come.


    Ignorant and ignorant, they completely gave up the last chance of survival. Even now, they are still waiting to see the joke of the Emperor.


    Compared with the ignorance of these people, Human Emperor''s Sect has a different border, and all preparations for evacuation have been completed overnight.


    In fact, there is nothing to prepare for, because all the cultivation resources of the Human Emperor Sect have already been taken away by Xiao Chen. At this time, the many disciples of the Human Emperor Sect can be said to have a breeze in their sleeves, as long as they shake their arms, they can set off Headed to Human Emperor Plains.


    There was absolutely nothing to prepare for, and regarding the quota, the Human Emperor Sect hadn''t disclosed any information to the outside world at all.


    Just kidding, there are only so many quotas in the first place, and the Human Emperor Sect doesn''t even have enough, so how can they tell other forces that they should compete with themselves for the quotas?


    Not a word of wind was revealed, so,

 Chapter 1729

    Almost instantly, a city with a population of over one million disappeared instantly. Everyone was naturally shocked by such a scene.


    In the stupor, when they heard this person''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed a strange color. The Human Sovereign Continent, the Second Wilderness, is probably really going to perish.


    Everyone was terrified for a while, but soon, someone said again, "Then, what the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm said before can give us some places to safely evacuate from the Human Sovereign Continent...... "


    After witnessing a city being razed to the ground in an instant, these people now remembered the quota.


    As the person spoke, the other people present disappeared without hesitation and returned to their respective sects.


    Quota, we must get a quota, this is the idea in everyone''s mind.


    The disappearance of this small city was actually just the beginning, but this matter spread quickly across the Human Emperor Continent.


    At the same time, with the first bolt of lightning falling, thereafter, without any pattern, bolts of lightning continuously bombarded the Human Emperor''s Continent. These lightning bolts must be able to hit the city every time, and many of them hit the desolate people. Among the mountains.


    However, there is no doubt that no matter where these lightning strikes, there is no doubt that the place hit will be wiped out directly.


    The power of these lightning bolts is really too huge, so big that everyone is terrified and shocked.


    Another day passed, and the frequency of lightning strikes became higher and higher. From the beginning, there was only one bolt of lightning falling in about two or three hours. Now, within an hour, there will be two or three bolts of lightning falling.


    Moreover, the number of lightning falling at one time has also increased. From the beginning, there was only one lightning each time, and now, it is very likely that there are two or three lightning falling at a time.


    This kind of change made everyone in the Emperor''s Continent panic. In just one day, almost every part of the Emperor''s Continent was riddled with holes.


    Wherever the lightning strikes, there is a deep pit, which almost seems to penetrate the Human Sovereign Continent.


    It is really about to perish. If it continues like this, for at most a month, the Human Sovereign Continent will definitely perish.


    Everyone was shocked, but they still thought wrong, that is, the demise of the Human Sovereign Continent did not take a moment at all.


    But no matter what, everyone at this time finally remembered the quota given by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and everyone thought or, all, countless strong men, wanted to rush to the Emperor''s Plain at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And just as countless people rushed to the Human Emperor''s Plain, the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor''s Sect had already led the 600,000 disciples of the Human Emperor''s Sect to arrive.


    Under the command of the Seventh Realm, 600,000 disciples of the Emperor Sect stepped onto the Starship of the Seventh Realm in an orderly manner, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner.


    Standing proudly in the sky, Li Qiu and Jiu Daoist looked at the disciples of the Human Emperor Sect who were continuously being assigned to starships below, Li Qiu said flatly, "We should be able to set off today."


    The quota is full, and the situation in the second desert is getting more and more dangerous, so Li Qiu also plans to evacuate today.


    Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Jiu Daoist didn''t object. Although these 600,000 people are as small as a drop in the ocean to the entire Human Emperor Continent, so what, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has indeed experienced it.


    "The creatures of Yihuang, don''t kill them deeply like this." Sighing lightly, the wine Taoist said after taking a sip of wine.


    Hearing this, Li Qiu unceremoniously snatched the jug from the Taoist''s hand, as if to vent his anger, he took a sip, and then said coldly, "So, the heaven regards everything as a straw dog."


    After finishing speaking, Li Qiu casually threw the jug to the wine Taoist.

 Chapter 1730

    The vortex of spiritual power tightly enveloped the lightning, and soon, that lightning was wiped out by the Taoist.


    A flash of lightning that could instantly destroy a city and annihilate millions of living beings was obliterated by the Jiu Taoist. Moreover, from the moment the Jiu Taoist struck to the present, it only took dozens of breaths of time at most.


    This is the end? Looking at the wine Taoist standing proudly in the sky, many disciples of the Human Emperor Sect below all looked dull.


    In fact, I don''t blame them, not to mention these disciples, but the deacons, elders, and even the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect were all stunned in place.


    There is no way, with the strength of the Human Emperor Sect, they have no chance to come into contact with the existence of the level of Jiu Daoist. Even the white-haired old man, the most contacted is only the powerhouse of the fairyland. Yes, even the white-haired old man had only met one person, and only once, without even saying a word.


    Moreover, the Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty whom the white-haired old man saw was also an Immortal Venerable Realm, but he was completely incomparable with the Jiu Taoist.


    That person is only at the beginning of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but Jiu Daoist is already at the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm, only half a step away from being able to step into the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    The lightning was defeated easily and freely, but the wine Taoist did not feel the slightest joy because of it. On the contrary, he frowned slightly and thought about the cracks in the sky, and said lightly, "Hurry up, today we must To evacuate."


    Accompanied by Jiu Daoist''s words, those experts in the fairyland of the seventh realm came to their senses one after another, and said loudly one by one, "Quick, get on the starship."


    It is necessary to evacuate today, otherwise the lightning strikes will be more frequent tomorrow, and no one knows whether there will be other changes tomorrow.


    Following the command of the experts from the seventh world, many disciples of the Human Emperor Sect walked towards the starship again, but this time, everyone was extremely well-behaved.


    Just kidding, among the many disciples of the Human Emperor Sect, none of the disciples of the Jiu Taoist have seen it before.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they probably wouldn''t have believed that such a terrifying existence existed in this world.


    While boarding the starship one after another, many disciples also whispered, "It''s too strong. Did you see when the senior made a move just now? It''s simply too strong."


    "It''s natural. I heard from the elders that the senior seems to be from the Immortal Venerable Realm."


    "Immortal Realm?"


    "You don''t even know this, the Great Sacred Realm is the Immortal Realm, and the Immortal Venerable Realm is the one above the Immortal Realm, and that senior has the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and the elder said that even if he is at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm , that senior is also an invincible existence, and his cultivation has probably reached the Great Consummation of the Immortal Venerable Realm."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Many disciples are talking about the wine Taoist, and it can be seen that they are all full of awe and curiosity for the wine Taoist, because this is the first time they have come into contact with a master at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Just when a group of Emperor Sect disciples boarded the Starship of the Seventh Realm in an orderly manner, at this time, on the Human Sovereign Continent, strong men from other forces also arrived one after another.


    However, when they hurried to the Human Emperor Plain and saw the densely packed disciples of the Human Emperor Sect boarding the starship in an orderly manner, their expressions changed drastically.


    They said badly in their hearts, but facing the current situation, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and come to a

 Chapter 1731

    In the face of death, Chen Bo''s prestige and qualifications are not worth mentioning at all. Of course, to Chen Bo, although he is known for his high morals and prestige in Human Emperor''s Continent on weekdays, he is very fair in doing things, but if he wants to let It is obviously impossible for him to spit out the quota that has already been eaten into his mouth.


    Therefore, after facing everyone''s respectful salute, Chen Bo just nodded slightly, and then said lightly, "You all came here together, why are you here?"


    In fact, everyone is well aware of the reason why everyone came, and Chen Bai also asked this name on purpose. Hearing this, all the heads of the major forces present looked at each other, and then spoke.


    "Old Chen, the Human Sovereign Continent is at stake now, we want the quota for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm..."


    "So that''s the case, but I''m sorry, everyone is a step late, and now I have used up the quota of disciples of the Emperor''s Sect." Hearing this, before the person could finish speaking, Chen Bai interrupted directly.


    Naturally, there was nothing to hide in the current situation, and Chen Bai directly rejected everyone present.


    Hearing this, the complexions of the sect masters also turned cold in an instant. That''s right, they are all in the sub-sage realm, and their cultivation base is far behind Chen Bo. If it were at another time, they would never dare to offend Chen Bo.


    But it''s different now. Facing death, why would they care about other things? The quota for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is their last chance to survive, so no matter how much they have, they must take some.


    Their faces darkened one after another, and then, one of them looked at Chen Bai first and said, without the previous respect in his tone.


    "Old Chen, all the hundreds of thousands of places are occupied by your Human Emperor Sect. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate not to give other sects a chance?"


    The tone had become extremely cold. Hearing this, other people also answered, "That''s right, your Emperor Sect eats meat, don''t you even give us some soup?"


    "Old Chen, we don''t have high requirements. For each faction, the Human Emperor Sect will give up 50 places, how about it?"


    Everyone said one word to another, hearing this, Chen Bai''s eyes flashed a chill, each faction gave up fifty places? It may not sound like much, but you must know that on Human Sovereign Continent, all the forces add up to eight hundred if not one thousand. How is this possible.


    Furthermore, if all of these quotas of wine priests have not been given to Huangzong, then Chen Bo might still agree, but now that these quotas have been confirmed to be given to Huangzong, how could Chen Bo spit it out in vain? Woolen cloth.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This person, sometimes it¡¯s like this, things that don¡¯t belong to you, you won¡¯t feel bad if you lose them, but once you get something, I¡¯m afraid no one wants to lose it.


    It can already be said that it is a quota that has been eaten into the stomach. At this time, it is absolutely impossible for Chen Bai to take it out.


    Therefore, upon hearing what the crowd said, Chen Bo hardly hesitated, and immediately replied in a cold voice, "The quota already belongs to my Emperor Sect. If you have nothing to do, just leave."


    The words have been made very clear. Hearing the words, all the heads present looked cold and said, "Old Chen, what do you mean by what you said, so what if I don''t leave?"


    In order to survive, it is naturally impossible for everyone to leave like this. When Chen Bai heard this, without any warning, he immediately beheaded one of the leaders, and then said coldly.


    "If you don''t go, you die..."


    Time is running out, Chen Bo is not in the mood to talk nonsense with these people, it is absolutely impossible to give up the quota.


    Accompanied by Chen Bai''s action, all the great saints and emperors from the Renhuangzong side rushed over one after another, and looked coldly at the heads of the present.


    For the chance of survival, the Human Emperor Sect will naturally not talk about morality, many disciples of the Human Emperor Sect are still boarding the starship in an orderly manner, but looking at this scene, Jiu Taoist and Li Qiu have no intention of making a move at all.


    They didn''t want the places given to these forces before, but now they want to grab them. How is that possible? Will the Human Emperor Sect agree?


    "In the face of life and death, no matter who you are, you will reveal your true side." Looking at the two people who were facing each other, the wine Taoist took a sip of his wine and said.


    In terms of strength, the Human Emperor Sect must be stronger, there is no doubt about it, and the Jiu Daoist does not have the slightest sympathy for the heads of these forces, because they have given them a chance before, and they chose to give up , so that the Human Emperor Sect was in vain.


    Regardless of the confrontation between the two sides, many disciples of the Human Emperor Sect are still boarding the starship in an orderly manner. Seeing more and more disciples of the Human Emperor Sect board the starship, the heads of the major forces can no longer sit still , Anyway, they are all dead, if this is the case, why not give it a try, even if there is a big gap in strength, so what.


    Looking at Chen Bai and other strong men of the Emperor''s Sect, one of the headmen shouted coldly, "Human Emperor''s Sect, you are going too far, with hundreds of thousands of places, you actually want to fight alone, I will die if I wait today, Will not agree."


    "That''s right, even if you die, you won''t agree."


    Many heads shouted angrily. Hearing this, Chen Bai also had a flash of killing intent in his eyes, and said coldly, "If that''s the case, then you all go to die."


    After the words fell, all the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect made their moves together.


    It can be said that it was a unilateral massacre. Facing the attack of the great saints and emperors of the Human Emperor Sect, the heads of these major forces had almost no power to fight back, and they were directly beheaded here.


    Killed these people, and soon, many disciples of Human Emperor Sect also boarded the starship, at this time

 Chapter 1732

    Nearly a hundred starships in the Seventh Realm rose slowly, and then quickly disappeared into the sky.


    The situation in the Second Desolation is becoming more and more unstable, and there is a possibility of destruction at any time. Therefore, the Jiu Taoist and the others dare not stay too long, otherwise, if the people have not evacuated before the Second Desolation begins to collapse, then But it is very dangerous.


    Of course, at the same time that Taoist Jiu and the others were evacuating, they also sent a message to Xiao Chen, telling him to leave immediately.


    After receiving the letter from the wine Taoist, Xiao Chen didn''t delay, and immediately led many arrogances from the seventh world to the Second Wilderness.


    Although Xiao Chen hadn''t collected all the cultivation resources in the entire Human Emperor Continent, it was already too late. Compared with the treasure, his own life was naturally more important. Don''t be embarrassing when you have money but don''t spend your life. .


    Many experts from the Seventh Realm, including Xiao Chen and the others, as well as the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Human Emperor Sect, all left the Human Emperor''s Continent and the Second Wilderness together. As for the others, they obviously had to wait to die Even though the saints and sub-sages among them may be able to leave the Human Sovereign Continent with their own strength or by taking a starship, they will definitely not be able to get out of the second barren area.


    Ordinary starships are too slow to leave the Second Desolation, but nearly a hundred starships in the Seventh Realm are sending messages in the dark starry sky at this time, and many of the disciples of the Human Emperor Sect who are riding on them are all Terrified.


    Starships are no strangers to them, and there are many starships in Human Emperor''s Sect, but compared with the starships of the Seventh Realm, anyone can see that the two are not at the same level at all, there is no comparability.


    Naturally, there is no comparison. Naturally, there is no comparison. The cost of any one of these starships in the Seventh Realm is worth the cost of hundreds of ordinary starships.


    Galloping all the way, rushing to the exit of the second wilderness at the fastest speed, at the same time, just half a day after the Jiu Taoist and the others left.


    On the Human Sovereign Continent, there are also countless starships soaring into the sky. These starships belong to the various sects of the Human Sovereign Continent. At this time, they all fled to the outside of the Human Sovereign Continent without daring to look back.


    The instinctive desire to survive made countless fighters in the Human Sovereign Continent only think about escaping from the Human Sovereign Continent, because at this time, the Human Sovereign Continent seemed to have fallen into hell.


    The cracks in the sky were completely cracked, and lightning bolts fell from the sky without reservation. At the same time, cracks appeared on the ground, the volcano erupted, and the sky fell apart.


    Such a horrific scene made many warriors from the Human Emperor''s Continent completely terrified. They had never seen such a scene before.


    The sky was torn apart, and the earth began to disintegrate. At this moment, the originally vast Human Sovereign Continent seemed to be forcibly disintegrated, and began to shatter into small pieces of land.


    It keeps splitting apart until it finally disappears. With the disappearance of the earth, the people who live on it are naturally obliterated.


    Everyone wanted to escape, they thought it would be safe to escape from the Human Emperor''s Continent, but they didn''t know that the result would not change.


    The continent collapsed, and after that, the entire Second Desolation fell. Therefore, no matter how these people escape, their fate can almost be said to be doomed.


    On Human Sovereign Continent, countless living beings will be wiped out almost instantly. Faced with such a doomsday, manpower is irresistible. In the face of such a doomsday, there is no ability to resist at all.


    Even Luo Li and the others in the Immortal Emperor Realm didn''t dare to say that they could get out of the doomsday before them.


    It¡¯s hard to say how tragic it is, because everything happened in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye, before you even had time to react, you were already wiped out, and your consciousness, body and soul were almost at the same time. Time dissipates in an instant.


    It''s almost as if the world has evaporated, there are no tragic screams, and no bloody scenes, but just for a moment, you no longer exist in this world.


    The Human Sovereign Continent began to collapse, and at the same time, other continents did the same.


    And the wine Taoist and the others, riding the starship at this time, are about to fly out.

 Chapter 1733

    Hao Yun was originally a child of a big family in the Human Emperor''s Continent. This time, in the disaster of the Second Wilderness, Hao Yun knew that his parents and relatives were probably all dead.


    Just because of a thought of the will of Heaven and Dao in the Second Desolation, countless creatures in the entire Second Desolation have to die. Why, why is this?


    The previous Hao Yun couldn''t understand this reason all the time, why all the creatures in the Second Desolation had to die like ants just because of one thought.


    Now Hao Yun understands that because of strength, because the Will of Heaven has this strength, in the eyes of Will of Heaven, the many creatures in the second wasteland are just like the sand in the desert, they are not important at all.


    If there is no Second Desolation, then what do these sentient beings in the Second Desolation do? It''s better to have broken jade than to be whole. If I can''t get it, you don''t even want to get it.


    The hatred in his heart was already intense to the extreme. The reason why Hao Yun boarded the starship of the Seventh Realm this time was entirely because of Chen Bai and his group''s coercion.


    With Hao Yun''s character, his family members have no chance of survival, and he definitely won''t live alone, but how could Chen Bai and the others let such a good seed like Hao Yun die like this, so they couldn''t help but bring him to the first place. Starship of the Seven Realms.


    Sensing the monstrous hatred erupting from Hao Yun, a complex look flashed in Chen Bai''s eyes, and he wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know how to speak, so he could only sigh in the end.


    Accompanied by Chen Bo''s sigh, Hao Yun was silent for a moment, and then said firmly, "Old Ancestor, I want to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Join the Eight Desolation Immortal World? Hearing this, not only Chen Bo, but also other people around, the Great Sage Emperor Zun of the Emperor Zong looked at Hao Yun in surprise.


    In fact, Hao Yun''s thoughts in his heart are very simple. The will of the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao destroyed the entire Second Desolation, causing Hao Yun''s family to die. In this way, Hao Yun joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, because only the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can fight the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Confrontation, one day, when Hao Yun has the strength, he must avenge his family.


    The great sage Emperor Zun of the Emperor Sect was amazed, but Hao Yun turned around and left without waiting for everyone to reply, and Hao Yun had already made up his mind to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Watching Hao Yun leave, after a while, one of them, the Great Sage Emperor Zun of the Emperor''s Sect, looked at Chen Bai with a bitter expression and said, "Master, this......"


    "Let''s go with him. If Hao Yun can join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it is also his good fortune, but..." Chen Bai said.


    It didn''t stop Hao Yun from wanting to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In Chen Bai''s view, if Hao Yun could really join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it would be his luck. After all, if he could cultivate in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, It must be thousands of times better than being in Human Emperor Sect.


    However, in Chen Bai''s view, it is not easy for Hao Yun to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. You must know that in the Human Emperor Sect, Hao Yun''s talent is definitely the most well-deserved number one, but if it is placed in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, That would be different, in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it can be said that there are many people who are more talented than Hao Yun, and there are definitely not a few people with higher cultivation bases than him.


    This is like a chicken head and a phoenix tail. In Human Emperor Sect, Hao Yun is a well-deserved chicken head, but if it comes to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then Hao Yun will become a tail.


    However, even so, in Chen Bo''s opinion, the phoenix tail is far better than the chicken head, because no matter how you say it, even if it''s just a tail, it has successfully entered the ranks of the phoenix instead of a pheasant.


    Furthermore, if Hao Yun can really successfully enter the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it will be a good thing for Human Emperor Sect.


    After all, the Human Emperor Sect will definitely follow the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to the First Desolation. At that time, if they want to gain a firm foothold in the unfamiliar environment of the First Desolation, if they can get the help of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, even if it is just a A little bit is enough to make Huangzong feel exhausted.


    And Hao Yun''s joining the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is tantamount to drawing a line between the Human Emperor Sect and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Everything depends on Hao Yun''s good luck, Chen Bai sighed in his heart.


    He has strengthened his belief in wanting to enter the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, for nothing but revenge.


    But when Hao Yun returned to his previous position, the other youths who had been sitting around Hao Yun all looked at Hao Yun and said, "Senior brother Hao Yun, do you really want to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? "


    "That''s right." Facing everyone''s inquiries, Hao Yun nodded heavily and said.


    I must join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, no matter what, I made up my mind, after that, Hao Yun finally waited

 Chapter 1734

    When the time comes, I will see it naturally. After saying this, the strong man in the fairyland of the Seventh Realm walked away. Hearing his words, Hao Yun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were full of determination, and said, "The first A child of the Seven Realms... I will definitely join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    If you want to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, you must either have the nod of the world master or the world master, but for the younger generation, the world master usually doesn''t care, as long as the world agrees, there is no problem, of course, On the contrary, compared with the strong men of the older generation, Jie Zi would not care about them under normal circumstances, at most he would recommend them, and in the end it would be decided by the Jie Zi himself.


    Turning around and returning to his seat again, Hao Yun was full of curiosity about the seventh realm that the fairyland strong man had mentioned earlier.


    He didn''t know much about the Bahuang Immortal Realm, but Hao Yun had heard a little about the Bahuang Immortal Realm Jiezi.


    I only know a few Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, none of them are very old, but their cultivation bases are extremely terrifying, and all of them have reached the level of the fairyland.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if a person like Hao Yun is considered to be standing at the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Human Sovereign Continent, then people like Xiao Chen and the others from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have already stood at the peak of the entire Eight Desolation World. The pinnacle of the young generation.


    The Second Desolation doesn''t count, looking at the entire Eight Desolation World, in the hands of Xiao Chen and the others, among all the younger generations, they can definitely be regarded as the top.


    I am very curious about what kind of person this seventh world jiezi will be. Although he did not get any substantive content from the mouth of the fairyland powerhouse just now, Hao Yun is still keenly aware that he is talking about their seventh world. When he was in the world, the eyes of this fairyland powerhouse unconsciously showed a touch of reverence, and even a trace of fear.


    That''s right, it''s fear. The previous Seventh Realm expert was a little afraid of Xiao Chen, but thinking about it, who wouldn''t be afraid of what Xiao Chen did in the Seventh Realm? Even some great experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm were extremely jealous of Xiao Chen, after all, Xiao Chen had not killed only one Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Looking forward to seeing the seventh realm, just like this, nearly a hundred starships from the seventh realm quickly flew towards the exit of the second desert.


    A day later, because the starships were at full speed this time, nearly a hundred starships from the Seventh Realm arrived at the exit of the second wasteland in just one day.


    After rushing out from the exit of the second wilderness, it then slowly landed on the black palace of the seventh world. At the same time that everyone arrived safely, within a day, the second wilderness had almost completely turned into hell.


    Countless continents collapsed, and space storms were rampant, as if they had reached the critical point of destruction.


    But now no matter what happened to the second wilderness, it has nothing to do with everyone, because they have successfully arrived at the black palace of the seventh realm, and the second wilderness can no longer threaten them.


    Nearly a hundred starships slowly landed on the main square of the Seventh Realm Black Palace, and then, a disciple of the celebrity Huangzong stepped down from the starship one after another.


    For the magnificent and domineering black palace in front of them, everyone looked around curiously. Of course, no one dared to do anything here. They all knew where it was, let alone them, even the emperor The great sages and emperors of the sect did not dare to make any changes at this time.


    Accompanied by the arrival of the crowd, soon, from the black palace, one after another figures appeared in the field.


    Some of these people looked like young people, some were gray-haired old people, and some were middle-aged men with strong stature.


    Although no one had the slightest aura to show, facing these people, everyone in the Human Emperor Sect still felt great pressure.


    Ordinary disciples don''t know, but Chen Bai and the Great Saint Emperors understand very well that these people in front of them may not seem to be in any danger, but they all have the cultivation base of the fairyland at least.


    It can be said that I was extremely nervous, but fortunately,

 Chapter 1735

    It was the seventh time I saw a character at the level of Jiezi in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and he said silently.


    Ever since he was a child, Hao Yun has never seen anyone of his generation look down upon him on the Human Emperor''s Continent, but at this moment, when facing Xiao Chen, Hao Yun found that an invisible pressure was constantly sweeping towards oneself.


    Xiao Chen''s age would definitely not be older than Hao Yun''s, but in Hao Yun''s eyes, Xiao Chen was like a mountain, which made Hao Yun feel powerless.


    It''s a bit ridiculous. If someone told Hao Yun that someone in the younger generation could make him feel powerless, or even have the slightest desire to resist, before this, Hao Yun would probably just scoff. After Xiao Chen, Hao Yun softly felt the gap between the two.


    Xiao Chen didn''t do anything special, and his aura was restrained to the extreme, but even so, Hao Yun still felt great pressure.


    As if aware of Hao Yun''s gaze, Xiao Chen, who was talking to Yu Shujin, suddenly turned his gaze, passed through the crowd, and landed directly on Hao Yun.


    Stared at by those bewitching blood-red eyes, Hao Yun froze on the spot, as if a holding spell had been cast on him.


    Just taking a look, Xiao Chen looked away, he didn''t know Hao Yun.


    With Xiao Chen''s gaze retracted, Hao Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but only for a moment, Hao Yun discovered that his back was already wet with sweat.


    As if aware of Hao Yun''s change, the Seventh World Wonderland powerhouse on the side smiled slightly and said, "What? Don''t you have the courage to go up? If you don''t even have the courage to talk to my Jiezi, then you don''t have to join us on the first day." Seven worlds."


    As he said that, this powerful fairyland patted Hao Yun''s shoulder lightly. Whether he has the courage to face Xiao Chen directly is a point that Hao Yun must overcome. If he doesn''t even have the courage to face Xiao Chen directly, then there is no need to talk about it What joined the seventh world.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Hao Yun''s answer, this fairyland expert from the seventh realm left with several other companions, leaving Hao Yun standing alone, looking at Xiao Chen from a distance.


    Taking a deep breath, that''s right, if you don''t even have the courage to face Xiao Chen directly, how can you join the Seventh Realm? With clenched fists, Hao Yun bit the bullet and walked towards Xiao Chen.


    At the same time that Hao Yun was walking towards Xiao Chen, the starship that Ye Xiao and the Eighth Realm were riding on also slowly descended, and all the talents of the Eighth Realm also stepped down from the starship, and Ye Xiao was naturally also on board. in it.


    As soon as he returned, Ye Xiao came directly to Xiao Chen''s side, and said with a complicated expression, "Xiao Chen, how are you doing?"


    "Same." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    This time the operation to save the Second Desolation ended in failure in general, but there is no way, this matter has indeed exceeded the capabilities of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the beings in the Second Desolation are extremely resistant to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It is also one of the problems.


    It is not difficult to imagine that perhaps at the moment of death, there are still many people in the Second Desolation who believe in the will of the Second Desolation of Heaven and will come to save them, and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, in their eyes from beginning to end, is a group of thieves.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao shook his head helplessly, wanting to save someone, but they never gave you this chance.


    But the matter had come to an end, it was useless to say these things, just when Ye Xiao came to Xiao Chen''s side, when the two were talking, Hao Yun also came to Xiao Chen.


    However, when there were tens of meters away from Xiao Chen, Hao Yun was killed by a

 Chapter 1736

    Hao Yun''s talent is definitely not bad. Although he can''t be considered top in the Seventh Realm, he is at least above average.


    It could be seen that Hao Yun really wanted to join the Seventh Realm, and Hao Yun''s experience was very similar to his own, so Xiao Chen also agreed to Hao Yun''s request. For Hao Yun, it shouldn''t be a difficult task, moreover, there are those cultivation resources donated by Xiao Chen as support.


    The starships returned one after another, and those warriors who were rescued from the Second Desolation also temporarily settled down in several palaces and starships in the Eighth Desolation Immortal Realm under the arrangement of the powerhouses of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The rescue work has basically been completed. Although only a few million people have been rescued, it is just a drop in the ocean compared to the entire second wasteland, but there is no way, this is the limit that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can do.


    And after everyone had settled down, the situation in the Second Desolation had reached its final juncture.


    Within the entire Second Desolation, all the continents have been torn apart, and a violent void storm has swept the entire Second Desolation. At the same time, the powerful and terrifying lightning is also crazily wanton.


    Almost half of the living beings in the second wasteland have died, and those who are still persisting, their results are almost doomed.


    Under such a doomsday, it is impossible for them to have any life at all. Countless starships are galloping crazily in the Second Desolation. They want to escape the Second Desolation and survive, but it is a pity that such Struggling, in fact, is of no use at all.


    The doomsday swept across the entire second wasteland, and countless creatures fell every second.


    With the arrival of the real doomsday of the second wilderness, all of the Heavenly Wills at this time also slowly opened their eyes.


    The destruction of the Second Desolation is a foregone conclusion. Within three days, the entire Second Desolation will surely become a dead place without any living beings or a trace of aura.


    "Okay, now that the Second Desolation has been destroyed, it''s time for us to withdraw." Looking at the people present, the Third Desolation said calmly.


    The Second Desolation has been completely destroyed, and it will be useless to stay here. Hearing this, all the Heavenly Dao Wills nodded slightly and didn''t say anything more.


    Destroyed a barren land with his own hands, and ruined the lives of tens of billions of living beings, but from the faces of the will of heaven, there is no trace of sadness at all.


    Perhaps in their eyes, the lives of countless creatures in the second wasteland are nothing at all, and they don''t know how to be sad at all, or as the will of heaven, they don''t know what is sad and what is sorrow from the day they are born. mercy.


    The goal has been achieved, and the Heavenly Dao Wills are also planning to retreat temporarily. As for the second Huang Tiandao Will, he naturally returned to the Seventh Wilderness together with the Seventh Huang Tiandao Will.


    The powerhouses on Bahuang''s side withdrew one after another, while on Bahuang''s Immortal Realm, everyone could feel the destruction of the second wilderness in the next two days.


    Those warriors who narrowly escaped from the Second Desolation were filled with grief. Many of their relatives and friends were probably dead at this time.


    Facing the death of their relatives and friends, they have no way to stop them, they can only watch helplessly, this is the end of the world, even Luo Li and the world masters like Luo Li can''t stop them, let alone them.


    On this day, several world lords also issued an order to retreat, and many starships, as well as the magnificent palace on the base, slowly flew away from the second wilderness and rushed towards the first wilderness.

 Chapter 1737

    Qiuru suddenly mentioned Mu Fan, Hongxiu''s face immediately became gloomy, as for Xiao Chen, he had an attitude of nothing to do with himself, he was still drinking wine and eating food, without the slightest bit of worry look.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t react at all, Qiu Ru also said, "Are you not curious about the relationship between Mu Fan and Hong Xiu at all?"


    Facing Qiu Ru''s question, Xiao Chen took a sip of his wine and asked instead, "Why should I be curious?"


    As for Mu Fan, although Xiao Chen also saw some clues from the changes in the expressions of the crowd, he also guessed that there must be some relationship between him and Hong Xiu, but so what? Xiao Chen didn''t know who Mu Fan was, nor was he interested in knowing him. As for the relationship between him and Hongxiu, Xiao Chen was even less interested.


    He didn''t know how to deal with his relationship with Hongxiu, how could Xiao Chen care too much about these things?


    Xiao Chen will not be like other men who say that I am not interested in this woman, but he is very honest physically, especially when it comes to matters about this woman.


    Since you are not ready to accept Hongxiu, then don''t meddle in other people''s affairs, let alone show how gentle you are, because this is purely a manifestation of illness.


    Even if there is a way, Xiao Chen will let Hongxiu move out of his cave, but unfortunately, this cannot be done.


    He would not take the initiative to show any concern for Hongxiu, because Xiao Chen hadn''t thought about how to deal with the big relationship between himself and Hongxiu at all.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent look, a look of loneliness flashed across Hong Xiu''s eyes, although Hong Xiu also knew that Xiao Chen had been deliberately alienating herself all this time, even up to now, although Xiao Chen no longer felt disgusted Hongxiu followed by her side, but from the beginning to the end, she never showed the slightest concern and tenderness for Hongxiu.


    The relationship between the two was at most just friends, at least that''s what Xiao Chen showed.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s answer, Qiu Ru was taken aback for a moment, and then said angrily, "I really don''t know why Hongxiu still likes you, but I think you need to know about Mu Fan, because even if you don''t look for him, He will come for you too."


    As she said that, Qiu Ru didn''t care whether Xiao Chen was listening or not, and when she was about to tell the story of Mu Fan, when she saw this, Hongxiu on the side showed her face and begged, "Qiu Ru......"


    "You girl, you will have to tell him about this matter sooner or later, and you know Mu Fan''s character. Telling him is also to make him prepare in advance." Hongxiu obviously didn''t want Qiu Ru to mention too much about Mu Fan. However, Qiu Ru felt that it was necessary for Xiao Chen to know these things.


    Hearing Qiuru''s words, Hongxiu''s face was complicated, but she didn''t stop her again, because what Qiuru said was right, Xiao Chen should be told about Mu Fan.


    Turning his gaze to Xiao Chen again, Qiu Ru said coldly, "This time in the decisive battle with the Eight Desolation, only the people from the first realm did not come, and the master of the first realm is named Mu Tai, who is Mu Fan''s father. , is also Hongxiu''s father, and was once husband and wife with Lord Honglian."


    Mu Tai is Mu Fan''s father, as well as Hong Xiu''s father. In this way, Mu Fan and Hong Xiu are brothers and sisters, and Mu Fan is Hong Xiu''s biological brother.


    However, do you think that the relationship between the two of them is good because they are biological brothers and sisters? Obviously not, since childhood, Mu Fan has shown excellent talent, and because he is Mu Tai''s son, he was positioned as a member of the first realm very early on.


    He has outstanding talent, and has a cold personality, and I don''t know the reason, maybe it''s because of Mutai and Honglian''s affairs, Mu Fan has hated Honglian and Hongxiu''s mother and daughter very much since childhood.


    Especially for the younger sister Hongxiu, Mu Fan felt that this was a shame for him, so since childhood, Mu Fan has felt sorry for Hongxiu more than once.


    "My good sister, I won''t kill you, but I will take everything around you." This sentence was what Mu Fan said to Hongxiu when he was a child.


    It was also true later on, as long as there is something dear to Hongxiu, Mu Fan will destroy it at all costs.


    When she was young, Hongxiu raised a monster, and when Mufan found out about it, she was killed by Mufan immediately. When she grew up a bit, Hongxiu also had some very good friends around her, but without exception, she was a monster. They were all beheaded by Mu Fan.


    It is precisely because of this that even though Hongxiu is

 Chapter 1738

    He had already told Xiao Chen the whole matter, but Xiao Chen still acted as if he didn''t care at all. Qiu Ru was naturally very upset about this.


    In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, just like the major world lords, because of their personalities, some world lords are very kind, while others are perverted, so it may be difficult to tell which world lord is stronger in terms of combat power, but The degree of danger has an approximate ranking.


    Due to their personalities, there is a ranking among the major realm masters in terms of the degree of danger, so naturally, the same is true among the realm masters.


    In fact, just like the other major realm masters, the realm masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have not engaged in any life-and-death battles, so it is really difficult to evaluate the strength of the realm masters, but because of personality problems, the realms of the realms are very difficult to deal with. There is still an approximate ranking of the degree of danger.


    Among them, Mu Fan''s degree of danger is undoubtedly ranked first among all the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. This point is beyond doubt and undisputed.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a trace of anger in his eyes, and taking a deep breath, Qiu Ru forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "Xiao Chen, do you really not understand or are you pretending not to understand? Then Mu Fan is a Crazy, go to No. 1 Huang now, with the relationship between you and Hongxiu, he will definitely not let you go."


    With Mu Fan''s temper, he must attack Xiao Chen, don''t say what he dares, you must know that Mu Fan dared to kill even Ye Xiao, and he did it more than once.


    Qiu Ru''s purpose was to make Xiao Chen more careful, or to avoid contact with Mu Fan as much as possible, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen had no intention of appreciating it at all, facing Xiao Chen''s attitude, Qiu Ru felt unhappy.


    But just when Qiuru was in a hurry and the words just fell, Ye Xiao on the side smiled indifferently, "Okay, what are you worrying about for him, Mu Fan is a lunatic, don''t you think Xiao Chen is a lunatic?" Fuel-efficient lamp."


    Ye Xiao was the person present who knew Xiao Chen best besides Hong Xiu. Ye Xiao was not too worried about going to the first wilderness. After all, we were all friends, so who would be afraid of whom?


    Moreover, Xiao Chen is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is very clear that if Xiao Chen becomes crazy, he probably will not be worse than Mu Fan, but the two have different personalities. To put it bluntly, Mu Fan will do anything to achieve his goal. , as for Xiao Chen, he likes to go straight to the point, and doesn''t like to play those meaningless tricks.


    It can be said that one of the two is secretly crazy, and the other is obviously crazy, but without exception, both of them are the kind of people who are completely reckless.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, everyone present also nodded slightly, thinking in their hearts how Xiao Chen made Fu Rui unable to get off the stage when they first met. Indeed, compared to Mu Fan, Xiao Chen is not A gas-efficient wait.


    "It seems that there is a good show in the first shortage this time." Fu Rui said with a smile.


    Xiao Chen is not afraid of Mu Fan, and Mu Fan will definitely attack Xiao Chen, so naturally, the two of them will inevitably have some collisions.


    Facing everyone''s discussion, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, just drank wine and ate food alone, but Hongxiu, who was on the side, didn''t look very good after talking about Mu Fan. Obviously, Mu Fan was in Hongxiu''s heart. , indeed left too many shadows.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about this, let alone, what could he say in such a situation? To comfort Hongxiu and let him know that he is a gentle man? And then can''t give her any promises?


    Since you can''t give the other party too much, then don''t provoke him, that''s what Xiao Chen thinks in his heart, at least before he really accepts Hong Xiu, right?


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Mu Fan, so everyone stopped talking about Mu Fan and chatted while drinking, and soon it was late at night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    After the banquet was over that night, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu also returned to their cave, but to Xiao Chen''s surprise,

 Chapter 1739

    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to Hao Yun''s affairs. To Xiao Chen, Hao Yun was just a person whose experience was somewhat similar to his own, not enough to attract Xiao Chen''s attention.


    Still immersed in cultivation every day, but this day, Luanluan cried in front of Xiao Chen, "Daddy, I saw Aunt Hong crying, don''t you really want Daddy to go and see?"


    It has been more than half a month since Hongxiu moved out of her cave, perhaps it was because she didn''t stay at all, Hongxiu was angry, so during this period of time, Hongxiu never took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen, but Luanluan would go to Hongxiu''s place to play from time to time.


    Luan Luan naturally doesn''t understand the relationship between a man and a woman. Hearing what she said, Xiao Chen just said lightly, "Don''t worry about adults'' affairs, children."


    Obviously not interested in explaining this to a child, but hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luanluan pouted angrily and said, "Don''t worry, don''t care, Daddy doesn''t love Luanluan anymore, hum, I''m going to tell Master."


    After saying that, Luanluan turned around and ran away, looking at Luanluan''s back, Xiao Chen helplessly shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know if he is too heartless towards Hong Xiu. After all, Hong Xiu is kind to him, that is real, but Xiao Chen, it seems that he has not done anything for Hong Xiu so far. what did you do.


    A flash of entanglement and bewilderment flashed in his eyes, but soon, the entanglement and bewilderment in his heart turned into a sigh, "Since you can''t give someone a future, why bother to break the ties."


    His vengeance has not been avenged, and his family members are still waiting for his resurrection, how can Xiao Chen have the mood to care about these things.


    Stop thinking about Hongxiu, and in the next few days, Xiao Chen continued to practice as usual, but the little girl Luanluan, since she ran away in anger last time, she didn''t care about herself anymore, and even moved to Jiu Taoist''s house. Living in the courtyard made Xiao Chen feel black.


    Xiao Chen found out that Luan Luan was really spoiled. In the Seventh Realm, everyone spoiled her. His father, Hong Xiu, Hong Xiu, and Jiu Daoist, his master, all loved Luan Luan. Everything is obedient, and only Xiao Chen would scold Luanluan from time to time.


    The little girl and himself were vomiting, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, thinking that it would be all right after a while.


    The days were going on normally, but on this day, Luan Luan, who had been fighting with him for a few days, suddenly rushed to Xiao Chen with an angry expression on his face, pouted, and looked at Xiao Chen as if he had been wronged so much Chen said, "Daddy, don''t you want Luanluan anymore?"


    "No." Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, where is this little girl making trouble? I didn''t understand in my heart, but I still shook my head and said.


    He really regarded Luanluan as his daughter, so Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t want to let Luanluan go. Seeing this, Luanluan''s lovely big eyes were already clouded with mist, and said pitifully.


    "Then why hasn''t daddy come to see me for so many days?"


    These days, Luan Luan is indeed angry with Xiao Chen, but the little girl''s mind is very simple, thinking that Xiao Chen will definitely come and take the initiative to find her, but unexpectedly, so many days have passed, Xiao Chen has nothing at all The meaning of coming to Luan Luan.


    I really wanted Xiao Chen very much in my heart, so the little girl couldn''t help but came here by herself. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, then stepped forward, hugged Luan Luan and said, "Daddy is busy practicing, and , it seems that you were the one who got angry with dad first, didn''t you?"


    "I don''t care, he is a child. Daddy is such an old man, how can he still have the same knowledge as a child, hum." Hearing this, Luan Luan refused.


    Hearing Luanluan''s words, Xiao Chen was a black thread, where did this little girl learn these things.


    I feel that Luanluan is becoming more and more spooky, and I don''t know what is going on in that little mind all day long.


    However, under Xiao Chen''s comfort, the little girl soon burst into tears and laughed. Naturally, Luan Luan couldn''t be really angry with Xiao Chen. In her eyes, Xiao Chen was the closest person in the world.


    Although Shigong and Aunt Hong treated him well, in Luanluan''s point of view, there was still some gap with Xiao Chen. In Luanluan''s heart, no one could replace his father''s status.


    As the saying goes, children are changeable, and soon, the little girl began to play in the courtyard like a normal person, looking at Luan Luan with a happy smile on his face, Xiao Chen also showed a rare softness in his eyes. .


    "Shuirou, Baihua, Lingyao, Tianyue, you see, this little girl is my daughter, and also your daughter, one day I will definitely revive you, and the family will be reunited."


    If Shui Rou and the others were still there and could still be by his side, then for Xiao Chen, this moment would be the happiest.


    I couldn''t help but think of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, but at this time Xiao Chen''s eyes no longer had much sadness, but instead had an extremely firm look, because Xiao Chen firmly believed that he would be able to revive them.


    No matter how difficult it was, Xiao Chen had to do it, and the existence of Luan Luan gave Xiao Chen unprecedented hope. After this period of time, Xiao Chen naturally knew that under Luan Luan''s nurturing, Qin Shui The remnant souls of Rou and the others have recovered too much, although there is still a long way to go before they are fully recovered, at least they are recovering.


    Being able to see hope, Xiao Chen firmly believed in his heart that he would be able to succeed.


    It can be regarded as reconciliation with Luan Luan and his daughter. After three days, everyone finally arrived

 Chapter 1740

    Ye Xiao looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression and asked, although Ye Xiao''s character was extremely dishonest, but he loved Hong Xiu sincerely.


    And ever since Xiao Chen moved out of Xiao Chen''s cave in order to prevent Mu Fan from taking action against Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu was obviously in a bad mood, and her mood was also very low. Ye Xiao naturally noticed this.


    I thought Xiao Chen would get angry when faced with this problem of his own, but Xiao Chen didn''t, a strange look flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I can''t give her anything, so I don''t want to delay her."


    "But Junior Sister really likes you..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao said.


    Anyone could tell that Hongxiu really liked Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more about it, but chose to remain silent.


    Regarding Hongxiu''s matter, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say more, and Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say. Seeing Xiao Chen fell silent, Ye Xiao didn''t continue to entangle on this issue.


    The black palace of the Seventh Realm slowly flew in the First Desolation, and one day later, it landed on a huge continent. This continent, known as the Immortal Realm Continent, is really the headquarters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The warriors living on the entire Immortal Continent are almost all members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Of course, they cannot be regarded as official members, they can only be regarded as registered members, similar to the handyman disciples in the sect.


    We all know that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has very high requirements for recruiting full-time members. The strongest of the older generation and the weakest must reach the level of the fairyland, while the talent of the younger generation must also be the top among the top.


    After returning to the Immortal Continent, everyone finally returned home. In the center of the Immortal Continent, there are eight towering peaks. These eight peaks can be regarded as the sects of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The black palace of the Seventh Realm landed slowly on one of the peaks. This mountain was called the Seventh Peak, hence the name Ciyu, which belonged to the Seventh Realm.


    The eight mountain peaks seem to be born into a very mysterious formation, which makes the aura of heaven and earth here so rich to the extreme, and even above the sky, there are not only drizzles falling, don''t underestimate these drizzles, these The rainwater contains extremely rich aura, which is called spiritual rain.


    The hundred peaks represent the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. After the black palace of the Seventh Realm slowly landed on the seventh peak, those warriors who were rescued by the Second Desolation also began to transfer one after another.


    Naturally, it is impossible for them to live here, and it is even impossible for them to live on the Immortal Continent. There are eight continents in the entire First Desolation, and these warriors from the Second Desolation will be arranged on other continents In life, of course, people of the same power will definitely be arranged together.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t need to worry about transferring and settling these second desolate warriors. This is the first time he has come to this Immortal Continent, and Xiao Chen also walked out of the cave accompanied by Ye Xiao, and came all the way to the main square. .


    The drizzle on the sky seemed to never stop, and Xiao Chen was also amazed at the richness of the aura here, this is indeed a fairyland, and it is probably the wish of all warriors in the world to be able to practice here.


    He asked himself that he had seen quite a few treasures of practice, but so far, Xiao Chen had never seen any place that could compare to this place.


    "How is it? This Eight Immortals Mountain is not bad." Walking beside Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao asked with a light smile.


    Baxian Mountain is the name of these eight mountain ranges, and it is also the sect of the Bahuang Immortal Realm. Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded lightly and said, "Well, it''s very good. It may be difficult to find it in the whole Bahuang World. This is the second treasure land like this."


    The Eight Immortals Mountain is indeed a rare treasure. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao smiled triumphantly, "That''s natural, this Eight Immortals Mountain is the Eighth Desolation World

 Chapter 1741

    Ye Xiao was full of murderous intent towards Mu Fan, but on the other hand, Mu Fan was like this towards Ye Xiao.


    With a cold murderous intent flashing in his eyes, Mu Fan said coldly to Ye Xiao, but upon hearing this, Ye Xiao snorted coldly, and immediately came to Hong Xiu, apparently intending to protect Hong Xiu.


    Since childhood, everything around Hongxiu, including friends, has been taken away by Mu Fan one by one, and only Ye Xiao can escape Mu Fan''s poisonous hands because of his own strength.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is clear that Mu Fan has never given up attacking Ye Xiao. As long as there is a chance, Mu Fan will definitely kill Ye Xiao at the first time, not for anything else, just because of Ye Xiao The relationship with Hongxiu.


    The two of them stared at each other without giving an inch. Facing Mu Fan, Ye Xiao was extremely wary, because this guy is definitely a person who does not follow the rules. As long as he can achieve his goal, he will use any means. He can use them all.


    He blocked Hongxiu without backing down, but Mu Fan was the first to turn his gaze away from Hongxiu.


    Here, under such circumstances, he was not sure that he could kill Ye Xiao, so there was no need to do it. He turned his head and glanced at Xiao Chen. Mu Fan didn''t say anything, but just left a word to Hong Xiu, then drifted away.


    "My dear sister, you are going to stay in the First Desolation for quite a few days, and we, brother and sister, have plenty of time."


    After the words fell, without giving Hongxiu a chance to answer, Mu Fan left directly.


    With Mu Fan''s departure, Hongxiu''s expression was very ugly, with anger, hatred, and also fear.


    Facing Mu Fan, Hong Xiu would always unconsciously feel fear in her heart. Since childhood, Mu Fan has been Hong Xiu''s nightmare.


    It was the first time I saw Mu Fan with my own eyes, Xiao Chen on the side didn''t say much from the beginning to the end, of course, this was also because of Ye Xiao''s existence, Xiao Chen could be sure that Hongxiu would not be in any danger, otherwise, Xiao Chen would naturally It is also impossible to watch Hongxiu''s accident and remain indifferent.


    After Mu Fan left, Ye Xiao took a look at Hong Xiu, who was somewhat bewildered, sighed lightly, then turned his head and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, my junior sister and I are going back to the Eighth Realm first, we will meet again when we have time."


    "En." Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said.


    Seeing this, Ye Xiao took Hongxiu away, but before leaving, Hongxiu looked at Xiao Chen pitifully, facing Hongxiu''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word, knowing that Hongxiu Now I need comfort, especially my own comfort, but even if Xiao Chen comforted Hong Xiu at this time, what will happen next? What can Xiao Chen give Hong Xiu.


    Without any indication, he watched Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu leave, and then Xiao Chen also returned to the cave alone, losing interest in continuing to wander.


    In the next few days, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm saw those warriors rescued from the Second Desolation, and arranged them one after another on various continents in the First Desolation, allowing them to continue to establish sects within the First Desolation.


    Regarding the arrangement of many warriors in the second wasteland, Xiao Chen actually did not intervene at all, these matters did not need Xiao Chen to worry about, of course, Xiao Chen did not have this interest either.


    She was still practicing every day, but after a few days, Hongxiu never came to Xiao Chen, perhaps she was also afraid that Mu Fan would come to find Xiao Chen''s trouble.


    But on this day, Xiao Chen had just finished a day of cultivation. In the evening, Yu Shujin came to the door on his own initiative, saying that he wanted Xiao Chen to go to the Seven Realms Continent tomorrow.


    The Seventh Realm Continent is one of the eight continents in the First Wilderness, and it just so happens that the Seventh Realm Continent is under the jurisdiction of the Seventh Realm, and the major sects on it actually follow the lead of the Seventh Realm.


    And Xiao Chen, as the son of the Seventh Realm, it is still necessary to go to the Seventh Realm Continent in person. Of course, this is just Yu Shujin''s suggestion. As for whether Xiao Chen is willing or not, it still depends on Xiao Chen''s own opinion. After all, Yu Shujin did not have the right to order Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, then did not refuse, nodded slightly and said, "You can arrange it for me."


    Anyway, it is definitely not going to leave the first desert in a short time now, so it is not a problem to go to the Seven Realms Continent to have a look.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Yu Shujin also nodded respectfully.


    To go to the Seven Realms Continent, Xiao Chen planned to take Luan Luan with him, but this little girl had already complained to himself many times, saying that Xiao Chen had less and less time to accompany her.


    Going to the Seven Realms Continent this time is my own territory anyway, so there is nothing wrong with bringing Luan Luan along. Moreover, according to what Yu Shujin said, the powerhouses in the entire First Desolation and the Immortal Realm are all gathered on the Immortal Realm Continent , As for the other continents, there are no strong men above the fairyland, so, in this way, with Xiao Chen''s strength, there is no danger at all, and it happens to be able to take Luan Luan out to play, so that the little girl In the Seventh Realm, he was about to suffer from illness.


    Having made up his mind, even if Xiao Chen ordered someone to call Luan Luan, he trotted all the way into the courtyard and saw Xiao Chen at a glance, Luan Luan also happily rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms, calling affectionately, " Daddy."


    Facing Luan Luan, every time Xiao Chen''s mood would involuntarily get better, this little girl is indeed very cute, he stroked the little girl''s hair gently, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Daddy is going to the Seven Realms Continent tomorrow, Luan Luan, do you want to go with Daddy?"


    "I''m going, Luanluan is going." Hearing this, the little girl didn''t hesitate at all, she nodded repeatedly and shouted that she wanted to go with Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, but soon, Luan Luan seemed to think of something strange, and asked expectantly with wide eyes, "Then Daddy, will Aunt Hong go with us?"


    Ever since Hongxiu moved away from her cave, Luanluan missed her very much. There was no other way. Before when she was not around, Hongxiu was with the little girl most of the time. Moreover, Hongxiu had always wanted to let her Luan Luan recognized her as mother, but unfortunately, the little girl was very spirited, so she never agreed.


    With a child''s heart, he will naturally think about it if he doesn''t see it, but facing Luan Luan''s expectation, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Aunt Hong won''t go."


    Hongxiu had already returned to the Eighth Realm, so Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t ask her to go with him. Hearing this, a look of loneliness flashed in Luanluan''s eyes, but it disappeared soon, even though Hongxiu didn''t go together Luan Luan was a little disappointed, but to be able to go out to play with her father, Luan Luan was already very happy.


    (It¡¯s really hard to catch a bad cold. I¡¯m better today. I¡¯ll update it normally. As for the four changes owed yesterday, I will make up after the Mid-Autumn Festival. Thank you brothers for your support. In addition, I wish you a happy Mid-Autumn Festival!!!)

 Chapter 1742

    From Luan Luan''s point of view, being able to go out to play with Xiao Chen was the happiest thing. That night, the little girl was extremely excited all night.


    The night passed quickly, and in the early morning of the next day, Luan Luan finished washing early, under the service of two maids, and kept urging Xiao Chen.


    "Daddy, are you still leaving? When are we going to leave?"


    The little girl was already a little impatient, facing Luan Luan''s constant urging, Xiao Chen could only helplessly smile and said, "Don''t worry, when the arrangements are made, you can set off naturally."


    Xiao Chen left Yu Shujin to arrange the trip to the Seventh Continent, so Xiao Chen didn''t know when to leave, and had to wait for Yu Shujin''s notification.


    Xiao Chen signaled to Luan Luan to stay calm and not to be impatient, but how could the little girl calm down at this time, she had no choice but to be unable to practice because of Luan Luan''s side, so fortunately Xiao Chen also played with Luan Luan.


    Although there is no blood relationship with Luanluan, after getting along for this period of time, Xiao Chen really regards Luanluan as his own daughter, and it is indeed a very happy thing to play with his daughter.


    Xiao Chen was not made to wait for long, about half an hour later, Yu Shujin came and told Xiao Chen that everything was ready and he could leave at any time.


    Hearing that it was finally possible to set off, the little girl Luan Luan became excited, but Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly at this, "Then let''s go."


    The little girl couldn''t wait any longer, so Xiao Chen could only rely on her.


    Under the leadership of Yu Shujin, Xiao Chen took Luan Luan and two of Luan Luan''s personal maids, and the group soon arrived at the main square of the seventh world''s black palace. At this time, there was already a not-so-big starship , and more than a dozen young Tianjiao from the Seventh Realm are waiting here.


    Naturally, everyone was going to follow Xiao Chen to the Seven Realms Continent. Without too much nonsense, they directly boarded the starship, and then slowly flew away from the Seventh Peak.


    Maybe it was because I was tired from playing in the morning. After leaving the Immortal Continent, the little girl Luanluan fell asleep. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also handed Luanluan over to the two maids to take care of him, and he found Yu Shujin , and asked him something about the Seven Realms Continent.


    According to what Yu Shujin said, in addition to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there are many forces, large and small, in this First Desolation, and these forces are naturally looking forward to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Although they are not official members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, they can only be regarded as vassal forces, but after so many years, among these major forces, there are also many ancestors who broke through the fairyland and entered the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, the connection between the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and these major forces can be said to be very close, almost to the point of being indistinguishable from each other.


    The First Desolation is the real headquarters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and it is also the result of countless years of hard work in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Unlike other wildernesses, none of the living beings in the first wilderness believe in the will of heaven, just like in other wildernesses, all living beings think that the Eighth Wilderness Immortal Realm is a group of thieves.


    Within the First Desolation, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has absolute prestige, and the Seven Realms Continent, as the continent to which the Seventh Realm belongs, the sect families and other major forces on it are all vassals of the Seventh Realm.


    It is precisely because of the relationship with the Seventh Realm that Yu Shujin suggested that Xiao Chen go to the Seventh Realm Continent. After all, as a member of the Seventh Realm, it is indeed necessary for Xiao Chen to attend some events on behalf of the Seventh Realm. Occasionally, don''t be a Jiezi of the Seventh Realm, it would be a joke if you haven''t even seen your own people. Of course, this is also what Luo Li meant.


    Generally speaking, the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip to the Seven Realms Continent this time is very simple, that is, to meet the heads of the major sects on the Zhenghe Seven Realms Continent, get to know each other, and at the same time officially tell them that Xiao Chen The matter of becoming a child of the Seventh Realm, after all, the former Xiao Chen had never been to the Seventh Realm Continent.


    Truthfully introduced the situation of the Seven Realms Continent to Xiao Chen, and at the end, Yu Shujin said specifically, "There is also the Emperor Sect, they also chose the Seven Realms Continent."


    At the beginning, many warriors from the Second Desolation were settled on the various continents of the First Desolation, and Chen Bai, the leader of the Human Emperor Sect, had voluntarily applied to go to the Seven Realms Continent, and also made it clear that the Human Emperor Sect was willing to become A subsidiary sect of the Seventh Realm.


    Of course, Chen Bo has his reasons for doing this. First of all, if he wants to take root on the First Continent, it is naturally the best choice to rely on the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Secondly, Hao Yun is now the pride of the Seventh Realm. , successfully entered the Seventh Realm. In this way, the Human Emperor Sect''s best choice among the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is naturally the Seventh Realm.


    As for Chen Bo''s request, the strong men of the Seventh Realm did not refuse. Anyway, the Seventh Realm Continent is very big, not weaker than the Seventh Desolate Seventh Continent where Xiao Chen was once. It''s also completely out of the question.


    A few days ago, the people from the Human Emperor Sect had already set off for the Seven Realms Continent, and now they should be choosing the location of the mountain gate.


    Hearing that the Human Emperor''s Sect was also in the Seven Realms Continent, Xiao Chen just nodded slightly, and didn''t say much.


    I didn''t encounter any troubles or dangers along the way, but this is normal, after all, this place is within the first wilderness, and anyone who is not open-eyed dares to come to the attention of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    It was extremely smooth to arrive at the Seven Realms Continent. Looking at an incomparably magnificent continent below, the little girl Luan Luan was extremely happy, as if she had discovered a treasure.


    Seeing the little girl''s happy appearance, Xiao Chen also smiled, then turned his head and said to Yu Shujin who was beside him, "Where should we go first?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Although he already knew some things about the Seven Realms Continent from Yu Shujin, but whoever knew the Seven Realms Continent better was undoubtedly Yu Shujin, so Xiao Chen naturally handed things over to Yu Shujin for arrangement.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, Yu Shujin obviously had a plan in mind long ago, so he just spoke up.


    "On the Seven Realms Continent, if the Emperor Sect is connected, there should be five Great Sage Sects. Among them, the Taibai Sect is the strongest. We might as well go directly to the Taibai Sect first."


    The Taibai Sect is the strongest, stronger than the Human Emperor Sect, so, according to Yu Shujin, the first stop should be to go to the Taibai Sect.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen had no objection, nodded and said, "Okay, then go to Taibaizong first."


    On the surface, he remained calm, but in his heart, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but secretly sighed, it seems that the strength of this No. 1 Huang is indeed far superior to the other several Huangs.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1743

    He secretly sighed about the strength of the first wilderness in his heart. Although Xiao Chen came to the first wilderness for the first time, and he could only say that he had a general understanding of the first wilderness''s situation, but just from the situation of the Seven Realms Continent, he could not It is difficult to see that the strength of the first Huang is far superior to that of the other Huangs.


    Thinking about the status of the Human Emperor Sect in the Second Desolation, it is the only Great Saint Sect in the Human Emperor Continent, and the Human Emperor Continent itself is one of the seven continents in the Second Desolation.


    The Human Emperor Sect who was strong enough to dominate the Human Sovereign Continent in the Second Desolation, but after coming to the First Desolation, its strength is nothing on the Seven Realms Continent, let alone dominating the Seven Realms Continent. The number of powerhouses in one famine is obviously more than that in the other famines.


    Of course, this is also directly related to the situation in the first wilderness. In the first wilderness, without the existence of the will of heaven, warriors do not need to experience any so-called punishment from heaven to break through. In this way, to break through the realm The success rate is naturally higher. At least one thing is certain, that is, no one will be punished by heaven because of a breakthrough in cultivation.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of the strength of the first wasteland that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has been able to compete with the other seven wastelands for so many years by relying on this mere wasteland.


    The starship was flying over the seven continents, and according to Yu Shujin''s arrangement, soon, everyone came to Taibaizong.


    It is located on a small island in the middle of the lake. This lake is very big. In the eyes of ordinary people, it is probably no different from the sea. The small island in the middle of the lake is very large. Fairy-like buildings have sprung up one after another.


    Moreover, because it is located in the center of the lake, it is shrouded in thick fog all year round. In this way, it makes this place look like a fairyland. By the way, there is a huge difference between the two.


    He had already seen all kinds of treasure lands, so for Xiao Chen, the Taibai Sect in front of him could not arouse Xiao Chen''s shock or interest at all.


    Standing calmly on the deck, surrounded by Yu Shujin and other talents of the Seventh Realm, as for Luan Luan, she was handed over to the two maids to take care of her.


    The starship slowly landed on the main square, and at the same time, on the main square, there were already thirty-six great sage emperors of the Taibai sect waiting here.


    As the most powerful Great Sage Sect in the Seven Realms Continent, the number of Great Sage Emperors in the Taibai Sect is as many as thirty-six, which is directly double that of the Human Emperor Sect.


    It''s just that at this time, the thirty-six great sage emperors of the Taibai Sect faced the large starship slowly descending from the sky, all of them were extremely respectful and did not dare to be presumptuous in the slightest.


    Yu Shujin had already sent a letter to Taibaizong before, so they also knew who was coming to Taibaizong this time, he was a big man, Taibaizong must not offend.


    Accompanied by the slow landing of the starship, Xiao Chen walked down slowly surrounded by all the talents of the Seventh Realm, of course, holding Luan Luan by the hand.


    Facing the personal welcome of all the great sages and emperors of the Taibai Sect, Xiao Chen was very calm, but Luan Luan''s big bright eyes looked around, looking like a curious baby.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was the leader, soon, a white-haired old man with a fairy spirit came to Xiao Chen on his own initiative, bowed his hands respectfully to Xiao Chen, and said, "Liu Zongci, I have met Lord Jiezi."


    The old man''s name was Liu Zongci, and he was the suzerain of the Taibai Sect. Facing Liu Zongci''s salute, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "There is no need to be too polite."


    Xiao Chen was not overbearing, but even so, in front of Xiao Chen, Liu Zongci did not dare to overstep.


    Although he didn''t know how Xiao Chen became a member of the Seventh Realm, nor had he heard the rumors about Xiao Chen, but seeing Yu Shujin standing respectfully behind Xiao Chen, Liu Zongci knew that Xiao Chen It is absolutely impossible for Chen''s position as the son of the seventh realm to come out of thin air, at least Xiao Chen is stronger than Yu Shujin, there is no doubt about it.


    In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, if you want to become a member of the first realm, it definitely does not mean that you can go up by relying on connections. This is not difficult to see from Hongxiu. As the daughter of Honglian, Hongxiu is not the eighth realm. The only reason is that Hongxiu''s talent is not as good as Ye Xiao''s.


    One must have the talent and combat power to truly overwhelm all others in order to be able to become the leader of a world.


    Standing respectfully in front of Xiao Chen, the rest of the great sage emperors of the Taibai Sect also bowed their hands in salute. After some simple greetings, Xiao Chen, accompanied by everyone, walked slowly into the main hall of the Taibai Sect.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen was sitting on the main seat, and Luan Luan was sitting beside Xiao Chen, apparently unable to sit still, looking around boredly.


    Sensing Luan Luan''s change, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why, can''t sit still?"


    "En, this is so boring, Daddy." Hearing this, Luanluan also nodded truthfully and said.


    At Luanluan''s age, it''s true that he doesn''t like such occasions. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, then looked at Liu Zongci and said, "Sect Master Liu, this is my daughter Xiao Luan. I heard that your Taibai Sect has a beautiful scenery. I don''t know how to do it." Did Sect Master Lao Liu order someone to take her to play?"


    Luanluan is Xiao Chen''s daughter, and she didn''t have a surname before, so naturally she follows Xiao Chen''s surname now.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Liu Zongci hurriedly got up and cupped his hands and replied, "Master Jiezi is out of touch, this old man will make arrangements."


    Since Xiao Luan is Xiao Chen''s daughter, Liu Zongci naturally did not dare to be negligent, and the person responsible for entertaining Luan Luan must not be chosen casually. In the end, Liu Zongci specially asked a female Taibai sect''s great sage Emperor Zun to bring Xiao Luan Go to Taibaizong to play.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is definitely the first case in the Taibai sect to let a great sage emperor to play with him, but as Luan Luan, he can obviously afford this kind of treatment.


    Soon, Luan Luan left the hall accompanied by the female Great Saint Emperor Zun and the two maids, but before leaving, Xiao Chen still reminded her.


    "Luan Luan, be obedient and don''t be mischievous, otherwise Daddy will be unhappy."


    Xiao Chen already had some understanding of Luan Luan''s character. Although this little girl didn''t have the savage character of those big ladies, she was a ghost, and she was very mischievous, so it was necessary to remind her.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s warning, Luan Luan obediently nodded in response, then let Xiao Chen hug her, kissed him on the cheek, and then got up and jumped away.


    Looking at Luan Luan''s back, Xiao Chen smiled knowingly, this little girl knew how to please him, of course, Xiao Chen also liked Luan Luan''s tricks very much.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1744

    For Luan Luan, Xiao Chen really dotes on him a lot, and, with Xiao Chen''s current status, he can completely let Luan Luan run wild and unscrupulous, but Xiao Chen doesn''t want Luan Luan to become that kind of person.


    Bullying others, being unruly and self-willed, bullying the weak have always been the things Xiao Chen hates the most, so Xiao Chen naturally does not want his daughter to become such a person.


    But so far, Luanluan''s character made Xiao Chen feel more at ease. Even though she was a bit mischievous, Luanluan definitely did not have the mentality of being strong and facing the weak, and even when facing people weaker than herself, Luanluan would He would also show kindness and help out, this really made Xiao Chen very gratified.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s love for Luan Luan, Liu Zongci at the side also knew in his heart that a person like Luan Luan was probably the second generation ancestor with the deepest background in the first wilderness.


    With a Jiezi father, Luanluan is in the first wilderness, who will rush to offend him?


    I secretly felt in my heart, but soon, Liu Zongci came back to his senses, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Master Jiezi, I have already notified the heads and patriarchs of the major sects and patriarchs on the Seven Realms Continent. here."


    Xiao Chen arrived in the Seven Realms Continent for the first time this time, so he naturally wanted to meet the heads and patriarchs of the major sects. Of course, it doesn''t mean that everyone is qualified to come. Among the people Liu Zongci invited, the most The weak ones have all reached the level of the holy sect.


    However, after hearing Liu Zongci''s words, Xiao Chen still felt that it was a bit too troublesome. Like the heads and patriarchs of those saint-level sects and sub-sage sects, Xiao Chen did not intend to meet alone, because it would be too troublesome Therefore, after a moment of silence, Xiao Chen spoke to Liu Zongci.


    "I''m sorry, but I won''t meet the others alone. Let Junior Brother Yu Shujin wait for me to meet them. As for the other members of the Sifang Great Sage Sect, Sect Master Liu can notify me when the time comes."


    He only planned to meet the suzerains of the five great holy sects. As for the sub-sacred sects and holy sects under them, Xiao Chen handed over the full authority to Yu Shujin.


    After all, with so many people, it would be very troublesome if Xiao Chen had to meet each of them individually, so it would be a good choice to hand it over to Yu Shujin directly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, both Liu Zongci and Yu Shujin stood up and responded.


    Xiao Chen came to the Seven Realms Continent this time, on the one hand, to meet the heads of the Seven Realms Continent, of course the most important thing was the Five Great Sacred Sects, and secondly, to bring Luanluan out for some fun.


    Ever since Bi Jing had this daughter, Xiao Chen actually didn''t have much time to accompany her. This rare opportunity, Xiao Chen planned to make up for it.


    Everyone chatted every sentence in the hall, and facing Xiao Chen, who was always peaceful and approachable, slowly, Liu Zongci and other great sage emperors of the Taibai sect also slowly relaxed.


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen was not an arrogant person, on the contrary, Xiao Chen gave Liu Zongci and others a very restrained and indifferent feeling, and he would not overwhelm others, and he always behaved very peacefully when talking to everyone.


    And while Xiao Chen and the others were chatting in the hall, Luan Luan on the other side, accompanied by two maids and the female Great Sage Emperor Zun, was enjoying himself in the Taibai Sect.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s no wonder that Luan Luan is so excited, this is the first time she and Xiao Chen have traveled far away, and, as the Taibai Sect is the first sect in the Seven Realms Continent, the location of the sect is naturally the last one in the Seven Realms Continent Treasure land, the scenery is indeed beautiful.


    Regardless of the richness of spiritual power, this Taibai sect is comparable to the eight peaks where the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is located. Of course, what we are talking about here is only the scenery. In terms of the richness of spiritual energy in the world, there is no way to compare the two of.


    After visiting several places along the way, Luan Luan and his party came to a plum garden. Looking at the plum blossoms blooming all around, Luan Luan danced happily.


    But at this moment, a person who looked like an elder of the Taibai Sect found the Great Sage Emperor who had been accompanying Luanluan all this time, whispered something beside him, and immediately, the Great Sage Emperor smiled slightly. Changed, then pondered for a moment, and said to the elder.


    "Let me go, help me find and say hello to Miss Xiao."


    I don''t know what happened, but it should be very serious, and it must be resolved by the Great Saint Emperor himself.


    After the words fell, the great sage emperor also came to Luan Luan, and said apologetically, "Miss Xiao, I have something sudden on my side, and I might have to leave......"


    Suddenly had to leave for a while, but Luanluan didn''t care about it, and before the great sage emperor finished speaking, Luanluan said childishly, "It''s okay, I can play by myself OK."


    Luanluan is still in the mood to care about these things now, and Luanluan, who is only four or five years old, obviously doesn''t care about these things.


    Hearing Luanluan''s words, the Great Sage Emperor smiled apologetically, and then greeted the two maids beside Luanluan before leaving the Plum Blossom Forest.


    He was not at all displeased by the departure of the Great Sage Emperor, after all, Luan Luan didn''t care about these things at all.


    Continue to play wildly in the plum blossom forest, all the way deep into the plum blossom forest, at the end of the plum blossom forest, Luan Luan can see the entrance of a cave, without thinking about it, Luan Luan opened his mouth to the name left earlier. The elder asked, "What kind of place is this?"


    Hearing Luanluan''s inquiry, the elder replied truthfully, "Miss Xiao, this is my Taibai Sect''s medicinal garden."


    This small world is really the Taibai Sect''s medicine garden, where many spirit herbs and fruits are specially planted.


    Hearing that it was the medicine garden, Luanluan suddenly felt a sense of curiosity, and Dang even said, "The medicine garden, can I go in first to play?"


    Hearing Luanluan''s words, the elder hesitated a little. After all, this medicine garden can be regarded as the forbidden area of ??Taibai Sect, and not everyone can enter it.


    But after hesitating for a while, the elder nodded and said, "Okay, Miss Xiao, please wait a moment and open the entrance here."


    He didn''t reject Luan Luan, because the great sage Emperor Zun said before that all Luan Luan''s requirements should be fulfilled.


    I can''t refuse any request from Luan Luan. Moreover, this medicine garden sounds precious, but it''s just that. After all, the things planted in it are just some ordinary spiritual grass and spiritual fruits. Like those real treasures, artificial It can''t be planted, so since Luan Luan wants to go to Yuanyuan to play, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Hearing what this elder said, Luan Luan imitated the usual Xiao Chen, and slightly cupped his hands and said, "That''s it, thank you very much."


    Seeing that Luanluan deliberately imitated the appearance of an adult, the elder also felt warm. There was no way, Luanluan''s appearance was indeed too attractive, so he stopped talking and used his identity token to open The ban on the entrance to the medicine garden was lifted.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1745

    Satisfying Luanluan''s request opened the ban on the medicine garden, seeing this, the little girl Luanluan happily ran into the medicine garden.


    Passing through the entrance, Luan Luan soon came to the small world where the medicine garden is located. As soon as he entered the medicine garden, he immediately smelled a strong fragrance, which was just from the many spiritual herbs and spiritual fruits. aroma.


    The Taibai Sect Medicine Garden has a large area, and there are a lot of spiritual grasses and spiritual fruits planted in it. Of course, most of them are low-level spiritual grasses and spiritual fruits.


    For the first time facing so many spiritual fruits and grasses, as well as the strong medicinal fragrance, Luan Luan swallowed unconsciously, and muttered with a small mouth, "It seems..."


    I don''t know why, facing the fragrance of these spirit grasses and spirit fruits, Luan Luan only feels that it is very fragrant, and his saliva is about to flow out uncontrollably.


    Following Luanluan, looking at Luanluan''s longing face, the Taibai sect deacon at the side was taken aback for a moment, but then said with a smile.


    "There are many mature spiritual fruits in this medicine garden, and the taste is very good."


    Speaking of the Taibai Sect''s medicine garden, the elder also had a proud smile on his face. Indeed, the Taibai Sect''s medicine garden is definitely the most well-deserved number one in the entire Seven Realms Continent.


    It''s a pity that Luanluan didn''t stay where she was because of surprise at this time. As the elder''s voice fell, Luanluan turned her head, looked at him with a cute face and said, "That... let''s try this Spirit fruit?"


    Facing the fragrance emanating from the medicine garden, Luan Luan really moved his index finger. Hearing this, the elder was quite cheerful, and Dang Li nodded and said, "Of course."


    Remembering the instructions of the great sage emperor before, so this elder did not refuse Luanluan''s request, and the spiritual fruit in this medicine garden contains spiritual power. In his eyes, a child like Luanluan , How much can you eat?


    One must know that even a martial artist with a cultivation base of Heaven and Human Realm can only eat twenty of the lowest-level spirit fruits in this medicine garden at one time.


    Because if you eat too many spiritual fruits at one time in a short period of time, if you can''t refine the spiritual power in time, your meridians will definitely swell and hurt.


    Even warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm can only eat twenty at a time, and Luan Luan obviously does not have the cultivation base of the Heavenly Human Realm, and she is still so young that the meridians in her body have not fully developed. According to an elder, Luan Luan can only eat three at most, which is the limit.


    Three spiritual fruits are nothing to Taibaizong, so the elder readily agreed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s just that the elder obviously didn''t realize at this time that his decision would bring a real disaster to the Taibai Sect Medicine Garden.


    Hearing the elder''s words, Luanluan''s eyes flashed with excitement, then he licked his lips unconsciously, and rushed towards the nearest few fruit trees.


    Seeing Luan Luan''s gluttonous appearance, the elder still thought it was very cute. Under his gaze, Luan Luan quickly climbed up the fruit tree dexterously, and sat directly on the branch without caring about his appearance. Then I started to eat.


    One mouthful at a time, the five spiritual fruits entered Luanluan''s stomach in just a blink of an eye.


    Seeing that Luanluan ate five spiritual fruits in an instant, the smile on the elder''s face froze instantly. Just now, he was confident that a little girl like Luanluan could only Can eat three or four spiritual fruits.


    But now, in the blink of an eye, five spiritual fruits have entered Luan Luan''s stomach, and Luan Luan never stopped when the elder was in a daze.


    In less than ten breaths of time, ten spiritual fruits have already entered Luan Luan''s stomach.


    Satisfied, Luan Luan patted her stomach and said, "It''s delicious."


    I really like the taste of this spiritual fruit, and when the words fell, Luanluan continued to eat without stopping.


    Seeing Luan Luan devouring the spiritual fruit as if it were a locust crossing the border, the elder came back to his senses, came to the fruit tree eagerly, looked at Luan Luan and said, "Slow down, you can''t eat too much , the aura cannot be refined, and it is easy to damage the meridians."


    These spiritual fruits are not ordinary fruits. Under normal circumstances, each spiritual fruit must be refined cross-legged, and the spiritual power in the spiritual fruit can only be eaten after the spiritual power in the spiritual fruit is completely refined.


    Who is like Luan Luan, who is simply swallowing jujubes whole, not to mention refining, it is completely swallowing raw.


    Afraid that Luanluan might do something good or bad, but facing the elder''s voice, Luanluan didn''t care at all, and continued to eat and drink as usual.


    Seeing that Luanluan didn''t listen to his advice at all, the elder was also worried, and he was ready to stop Luanluan.


    It''s a pity that with his cultivation in the holy realm, he didn''t catch Luanluan when he struck out. It seemed that Luanluan was not suppressed by his cultivation level at all, and he dodged him delicately with a leap of his body. bondage.


    "Heaven and Human Realm..." Looking at Luan Luan who easily dodged his claws, the elder frowned slightly.


    Before, he didn''t deliberately feel Luanluan''s cultivation level, but he just thought about how high a four-year-old child can have. At this time, Luanluan''s cultivation level is obviously already impressive. It has reached the level of heaven and man.


    A four or five-year-old child actually possessed the cultivation base of the heavenly realm, which shocked the elder, but if he knew that Luan Luan had the cultivation base of the heavenly realm, it would still only be practiced for half an hour a day As a result, if Luan Luan can cultivate seriously, his cultivation will definitely not stop there.


    But the shock of his cultivation was nothing to this elder. What really surprised this elder was that Luan Luan was able to escape his shackles with his cultivation of Heaven and Human Realm, which was simply unbelievable. You know, he has the cultivation base of the holy realm.


    The difference between the holy realm and the heavenly realm, the difference between the two may not be enough to describe the difference between heaven and earth.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that in front of the warriors of the heavenly realm, it is estimated that the warriors of the heavenly realm would not need to do anything. Just relying on a breath, it is enough to make the warriors of the heavenly realm explode and die. Not to mention avoiding the shackles of the holy warriors.


    After successfully evading the elder''s restraint, Luan Luan''s eyes flashed with displeasure and said, "What are you doing?"


    Obviously, Luan Luan was very dissatisfied with this elder''s attack. Hearing this, the elder came back to his senses and said with a complicated smile.


    "That...that, these are all spirit fruits, it''s not good to eat too much."


    "Hmph, I think you just don''t want to give it up, cheapskate. Just now you promised to give me something to eat, but now you''re back on your word. Hmph, the big deal is that I''ll let Daddy pay you for how much I eat." Hearing this, Luanluan snorted coldly. soundtrack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1746

    Hearing Luanluan''s words, the elder felt a little helpless, but he didn''t continue to attack, but turned his attention to the two maids who were in charge of taking care of Luanluan.


    The elder knew that Luan Luan''s identity was not simple, so he didn''t dare to act rashly, fearing that if he accidentally hurt Luan Luan, the matter would be difficult to handle, so he could only ask the two maids at the side for help.


    But in the face of his gaze, the two maids did not change color at all, and one of them just said lightly, "Don''t worry, elder, we will compensate for all the losses in the medicine garden."


    The two maids were not too worried about Luanluan. After all, they have taken care of Luanluan for so long, and they all know that Luanluan is definitely not an ordinary person, regardless of her young age.


    The two maids felt at ease with Luanluan, and didn''t think that Luanluan would have any problems because of these spiritual fruits, but the elder didn''t know, so when he heard the two maids'' reply, the elder was stunned, and then He smiled helplessly in his heart. "It''s not because I don''t want to part with these spiritual fruits......"


    This elder is indeed not reluctant to part with these spiritual fruits. After all, he was ordered by the great sage emperor, so no matter how many spiritual fruits Luanluan eats, nothing will happen. What he is afraid of is Luanluan''s forehead. Safety.


    I''m afraid that Luanluan eats so many spiritual grains, what will happen if something happens.


    However, when the elder was stunned, Luan Luan had already jumped onto another fruit tree and began to eat it.


    I couldn''t count how many spiritual fruits Luanluan had eaten, but seeing that Luanluan hadn''t changed at all until now, the elder was shocked and gradually relieved.


    But in his heart, the elder still wondered, Luan Luan ate so many spiritual fruits, where did all the spiritual power go? Without refining at all, wouldn''t there be any problems with the spiritual power in the body?


    The elder couldn''t figure it out, but Luan Luan didn''t care that what she was eating at this time was a time of great enjoyment.


    In the medicine garden, Luan Luan enjoyed his meal, and in the main hall, after chatting with everyone from the Taibai Sect, Xiao Chen and everyone from the Taibai Sect were also preparing to leave. The Suzerain of the Taibai Sect, Liu Zongci, specially prepared a cave for Xiao Chen.


    Leaving the main hall, Xiao Chen planned to go to Luan Luan first, this little girl was playing in the Taibai Sect, who knows if there will be any trouble.


    It was very simple to know the location of Luan Luan, and then, accompanied by Liu Zongci, Xiao Chen came all the way to Yuanyuan.


    As soon as the two entered the medicine garden, they saw Luan Luan frantically sweeping through the medicine garden and the fruit trees that were already empty.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zongci''s complexion changed, and he immediately shouted at the elder, "What are you doing?"


    Naturally, Liu Zongci didn''t feel sorry for these spiritual fruits, but was worried about Luan Luan''s body. After eating so many spiritual fruits, how could his body bear it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He was worried, but facing Liu Zongci''s questioning, the elder also said helplessly, "Sect Master, I..."


    He wanted to say that he couldn''t help it, but before the elder finished speaking, Xiao Chen said, "It''s okay."


    He didn''t mean to blame the elder, and Xiao Chen wasn''t worried that Luan Luan would have any problems because of these spiritual fruits.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen looked at Luan Luan who was sitting on the branch and shouted, "Luan Luan, you are messing around again."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luan Luan on the tree was shocked, but soon ran to Xiao Chen obediently, holding a few spiritual fruits with a cute face and smiling, "Daddy, this fruit is delicious. You eat too."


    The little girl knew very well that as long as Xiao Chen got angry, she would act like a baby, and this trick was absolutely easy to use.


    Seeing Luan Luan''s cute and cute appearance, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Nonsense, I''m crazy enough today, come back with me."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luan Luan nodded obediently, and then, Xiao Chen took out some pills and talismans from the ring and handed them to Liu Zongci. After all, Luan Luan ate so many spiritual fruits from others, Some compensation is also very deserved.


    Moreover, these talismans and pills taken out by Xiao Chen have all reached the immortal level. For Taibaizong, this is definitely a treasure, and its value is far higher than those spiritual fruits eaten by Luan Luan. There is no comparison at all.


    Regardless of Liu Zongci''s stupefaction, Xiao Chen directly stuffed the pill and talisman into his hand, and then returned to the cave with Luan Luan.


    Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to stay in Taibaizong for a few more days, and in the next few days, Xiao Chen took Luan Luan to play around Taibaizong.


    At the same time, as several days passed, the heads and patriarchs of the major sects on the Seven Realms Continent also arrived at the Taibai Sect one after another.


    They received a message from Liu Zongci, saying that Xiao Chen had come to the Seven Realms Continent in person, so everyone naturally did not dare to neglect in the slightest.


    But as I said before, for the heads and patriarchs of these major sects, the only ones who can meet Xiao Chen in person are the heads of the five great holy sects of the Taibai Sect. As for the others, Yu Shujin is in charge. of.


    Many big figures from the Seven Realms Continent gathered in Taibai Sect, and when Xiao Chen was in the Seven Realms Continent, on the Eight Peaks where the Eight Desolation and Immortal Worlds of the Immortal Realm Continent was located, on this day, something happened that made everyone All shocking things.


    Ye Xiao was seriously injured, and the person who attacked was that Mu Fan, and the method was also a sneak attack.


    Ye Xiao was seriously injured by Mu Fan. As soon as the news came out, many people in the Eight Wild Immortal Realm were shocked, and Guan Hong and the rest of the world also came to visit Ye Xiao immediately.


    In the Palace of the Eighth Realm, in Ye Xiao''s cave, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Hong Xiu, and others were all in Ye Xiao''s cave at this time, and at this time Ye Xiao was lying on the bed, full of breath. It can be said that he was extremely lethargic. Seeing Ye Xiao''s appearance, everyone present had complex expressions.


    It wasn''t the first time Mu Fan shot Ye Xiao, but this time, Mu Fan was really too courageous, and he shot directly inside the eight peaks.


    Looking at Ye Xiao, a cold light flashed in Fu Rui''s eyes and said, "This Mu Fan is indeed a little too much, he is also Jiezi, so he can kill whoever he wants?"


    As the same as Jiezi, what Mu Fan did was indeed a bit excessive, and he completely ignored other people.


    Hearing Fu Rui''s words, Guan Hong on the side looked thoughtful and said, "It''s strange, Mu Fan almost killed Ye Xiao in the eight peaks, but the world masters have not reacted at all until now. Among them... ¡­¡­.¡±


    Fu Rui was angry in his heart, but Guan Hong obviously had more issues to think about. The first thing he thought of was Hong Lian and the other world masters. Why didn''t they respond or express their views? This shouldn''t be the case, especially It''s Honglian. One must know that Ye Xiao is from the eighth realm, and now she was seriously injured by Mu Fan, but Honglian didn''t say a word, which is very abnormal in itself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1747

    When Guan Hong said this, everyone present was taken aback, yes, Ye Xiao was seriously injured, why didn''t Hong Lian say a word? You know, she is the Lord of the Eighth Realm.


    Everyone was full of doubts in their hearts, and things were indeed a little too abnormal.


    Just when everyone was wondering, Ye Xiao, who was lying on the bed, slowly opened his eyes, with a wry smile on his lips, and said weakly, "Mu Fan can devour and refine the will of heaven."


    It was a simple sentence, but it stunned all the people present. Mu Fan was able to refine and devour the will of heaven. After hearing this sentence, everyone soon had a clear understanding in their hearts.


    What is the real goal of the establishment of the Eight Desolation Immortal World? It is to create a brand new world that is not controlled by heaven and earth. In this way, eradicating the will of heaven and earth has obviously become the first goal of the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    And it is not an easy task to eradicate the will of heaven. Look at the will of the first wild heaven, which has been imprisoned by the eight wilderness fairyland for so many years. The first wild will.


    After countless attempts, several world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm finally came to the conclusion that the will of heaven is almost immortal, and it is impossible to kill it. The only way to destroy the will of heaven is to destroy it. Assimilation is also devouring and refining.


    It''s just that the difficulty of devouring and refining the will of heaven is comparable to that of ascending to the sky. Luo Li and other world masters also tried to devour and refine the will of heaven, but they were unsuccessful.


    According to the guesses of the few of them, if they want to successfully devour and refine the will of heaven, there must be very high requirements in the system, and it must be achieved before it can be successful.


    It can be said that devouring and refining the will of heaven is the top priority in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Of course, there is another point, that is, the powerhouses who have reached Luoli''s level can still feel in the dark that the Immortal Emperor Realm is not limit.


    Although it is said that the Immortal Emperor Realm already exists on the same level as the Will of Heaven, there is no record about the new realm, and at the same time, Luo Li and the others do not know the specific way to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    However, Luo Li and the others speculated that if they could devour the energy that refined the will of heaven, it might be an opportunity to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    After all, warriors represent all living beings, while the will of heaven represents heaven and earth. If the power of all beings and the power of heaven and earth can be gathered in one person at the same time, it is likely to be the key to open a new realm.


    Combining the above two points, everyone soon realized why Luo Li, Hong Lian and the world masters did not express their views on this incident.


    "No wonder it''s so..." Quan Feng said lightly with a sigh.


    Mu Fan can actually devour and refine the will of heaven, so the meaning of Mu Fan to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not as simple as a world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    To put it bluntly, Mu Fan is an irreplaceable existence for the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Bahuang Immortal Realm needs Mu Fan, so no matter what Mu Fan does, Bahuang Immortal Realm will not give up on him, let alone punish him. Perhaps this is the fundamental reason why Mu Fan dared to attack Bafeng, because he Have nothing to fear.


    Everyone was in complicated moods, while Ye Xiao had a bitter expression on his face. As for Hong Xiu, she couldn''t stop trembling slightly.


    In the past, Mu Fan had already terrified Hongxiu, but now, Mu Fan has shown the ability to refine the will of heaven, so wouldn''t he become even more unscrupulous.


    Just when everyone was feeling overwhelmed by the matter of Mu Fan, on the other side, in the main hall of the first realm, Luo Li and other eight realm masters gathered together at this time.


    The world masters gathered together, and the matter discussed was obviously about Mu Fan.


    It can be said that the matter of Mu Fan is the most important matter in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm today, and nothing is more important than this matter.


    On the main seat, a middle-aged man who resembles Mu Fan is sitting upright. This man is the World Master of the First Realm, that is, Mu Tai, Mu Fan''s father.


    Sitting in the main seat, Mu Tai looked at the other world masters on both sides, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Everyone, Mu Fan is sure that he can devour the will of heaven and refine it."


    Hearing this, Luo Li and the other world masters had different expressions, some were happy, some were excited, and at the same time were complicated.


    Compared with other people, Honglian''s complexion is the most complicated, and she wondered helplessly why it was Mu Fan.


    Honglian knew all about what Mufan did to Hongxiu since she was a child. Honglian used to be able to suppress Mufan, but now, because Mufan can refine the will of heaven, Honglian can already think of it. Mu Fan doesn''t even pay attention to himself anymore.


    Especially after this incident, the other masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm probably would choose Mu Fan without hesitation between Hong Xiu and Mu Fan.


    Since Mu Fan hated Hongxiu and wanted to take revenge on Hongxiu all the time, he just gave up on Hongxiu. This is probably the thought of the other world masters.


    Her heart was extremely complicated, and even Honglian didn''t know how to deal with this matter. Sending Hongxiu away from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? It seems that this is the only way to do it, but where can Hongxiu be sent?


    The first wilderness is definitely not possible, after all, it is not too difficult for Mu Fan to find Hongxiu in the first wilderness.


    And if Hongxiu was sent out of the first wilderness to other wildernesses, it would be very dangerous. After all, Hongxiu was from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and she was also Honglian''s daughter. Once her identity was revealed, the consequences could be imagined.


    To put it bluntly, after Mu Fan successfully demonstrated the ability to devour and refine the will of heaven, Hong Lian probably has no support around her. In the past, several other world masters would pity Hong Xiu to speak for her, but from now on In the end, it is estimated that they will not, not only will they not, they may even stand on Mu Fan''s side.


    Just like what happened to Ye Xiao this time, it was obvious that Mu Fan sneaked into the eight peaks and severely injured Ye Xiao, but in the end, except for Luo Li, none of the other world masters spoke for Ye Xiao, let alone People said they were going to punish Mu Fan.


    Just because Mu Fan can devour and refine the will of heaven, all the world masters have already stood on Mu Fan''s side. In their view, Ye Xiao and other worlds may be able to sacrifice, but Mu Fan absolutely cannot, Because only he can devour and refine the will of heaven.


    Her face was full of bitterness, so Hong Lian didn''t listen to what Mu Tai was saying. It was not until everyone finished discussing about Mu Fan that Hong Lian came back to her senses and looked at Mu Tai with complicated eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1748

    Facing Honglian''s gaze, Mu Tai didn''t care at all. After this discussion, there is no doubt that from now on, Mu Fan''s status in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will surpass all other realms , and became the key training object of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The world masters left one after another, and Honglian also walked out of the hall lonely, but when Honglian just walked out of the hall, she saw Luo Li waiting from a distance.


    Seeing Honglian approaching, Luo Li said with a helpless wry smile, "Send it away."


    Luo Li''s meaning was obvious, that is to ask Honglian to send Hongxiu away from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Judging from the situation just now, except for him, Luo Li, the other world masters have already stood by Mu Fan''s side.


    Hearing this, Hong Lian showed a bitter look on her face and said, "Where can I send it?"


    "Anywhere is better than in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm." Hearing this, Luo Li said in a deep voice.


    After the words fell, Hong Lian didn''t answer, and the two walked side by side. After walking a few steps, Luo Li said, "What happened back then..."


    What happened back then, hearing Luo Li say this, Hong Lian''s expression changed, and then she interrupted directly, "Don''t talk about what happened back then."


    Things have developed to this point, even Honglian, a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, is a little helpless. The most important reason is that the other world masters are now on Mufan''s side, and Honglian alone, It''s hard to stand alone.


    Several world masters have already made a decision on Mu Fan''s matter, and in the eighth world, Ye Xiao''s cave, everyone was still thinking about Mu Fan''s matter, but at this moment, there was a sudden burst of noise from outside the cave. The noise and the sound of fighting, Guan Hong''s expression changed slightly when he realized this.


    Looking at each other, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng strode out of the cave.


    As soon as they got out of the cave, the three of them saw that Mu Fan appeared here with more than a dozen of the first-level geniuses. caused.


    Seeing Mu Fan appearing here, the expressions of Guan Hongguang, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng all changed, and among them, Fu Rui''s expression darkened and he said, "Mu Fan, what are you doing here?"


    Regarding Mu Fan, to be honest, none of them had a good feeling about it, but Mu Fan obviously didn''t care about it, and said with a cold smile, "What are you doing? Naturally, I came to pick up my good sister back home."


    Came to pick up Hongxiu? Hearing this, the brows of Guan Hong and the three of them frowned even more tightly. There was no doubt that Mu Fan wanted to take Hongxiu away. If so, then Hongxiu would definitely not have any good results.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, Fu Rui said coldly, "Mu Fan, what if we disagree?"


    "Do you have the right to refuse? Stop talking nonsense and let my good sister come out." Hearing this, Mu Fan still sneered.


    He didn''t pay attention to Fu Rui and the others at all. Hearing this, the coldness in the eyes of the three was even worse, but seeing this, Mu Fan sneered.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "What, you want to do something? You said that given my importance to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, if you hurt me, what will happen?"


    One-on-three, Mu Fan is definitely not the opponent of Fu Rui and the three of them, there is no doubt about it, but will Fu Rui and the other three dare to fight? Obviously not daring, given Mu Fan''s importance to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the world masters would never let Mu Fan get hurt in the slightest.


    With a sneer on his face and a proud face on his face, since Mu Fan dared to come, he naturally had his own support. Seeing this, Fu Rui and the other three became more and more angry, but they never did anything.


    What Mu Fan said was right, Fu Rui and the others couldn''t make a move, because today''s Mu Fan is not just as simple as the first realm, it can be said that Mu Fan is now supporting the hope of the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Seeing that the three of them showed no signs of making a move, Mu Fan said with a smile, "Since you won''t make a move, let my good sister come out, or do you want me to go in personally?"


    Ye Xiao''s cave naturally has restrictions, but such restrictions are more of an early warning function. It is impossible to block Mu Fan with this restriction alone.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Fu Rui and the other three felt angry, but they didn''t know how to make a decision.


    They don''t have a good impression of Mu Fan, but they also know that it is not wise to offend Mu Fan at this time, after all, Mu Fan''s status is different.


    The three of Fu Rui can be said to be in a dilemma, and at this moment, Honglian''s figure also appeared in the field.


    When Honglian appeared, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Mu Fan firmly, but facing Honglian, Mu Fan had a flash of extreme hatred in his eyes, and then sneered.


    "My dear mother, why are you here?"


    Facing Honglian, Mu Fan has no feelings between mother and child at all, on the contrary, there is only deep hatred, and at the same time, Honglian''s attitude towards Mu Fan is also very indifferent, just said lightly, "You Don''t take it too far."


    As soon as she returned to the Eighth Realm, Hong Lian felt Mu Fan''s aura, and then rushed over without stopping, Dang even saw the scene in front of her.


    However, upon hearing Honglian''s words, Mu Fan didn''t hesitate at all because she was a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Excessive? My good mother, as an elder brother, I come to pick up my sister home. Is this too much?"


    She didn''t mean to be afraid of Honglian at all. Hearing this, the coldness in Honglian''s eyes became more and more intense. She fixed her gaze on Mu Fan, and after a while, she spoke coldly.


    "Don''t force me to make a move."


    It is naturally impossible for Honglian to allow Mu Fan to take Hongxiu away, even if it is to take action against Mu Fan, Honglian will never agree.


    And as a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, if Honglian made a move against Mu Fan, then Mu Fan would naturally be powerless to resist, but after hearing Honglian''s words, Mu Fan was unmoved in the slightest .


    He was not afraid of Honglian in front of him at all, and as Honglian''s voice fell, before Mu Fan could reply, an indifferent voice sounded, and along with the voice, Mutai''s figure also appeared in the field.


    "You are really a cruel woman, can you do this to your own son?"


    The appearance of Mu Tai is obviously Mu Fan''s confidence that he is not afraid of Hong Lian, and looking at Mu Tai, Hong Lian also instantly understands that Mu Fan''s arrival is probably the result of the joint efforts of their father and son.


    Really impatient, Mu Fan has just demonstrated the ability to devour and refine the will of heaven, and the father and son can''t wait to take revenge on their mother and daughter.


    Looking at Mutai with hatred in her eyes, Honglian almost gritted her teeth and said word by word, "Mutai, you are really a beast, a guy who is not as good as a beast."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1749

    With Mu Tai''s appearance, the chill in Hong Lian''s eyes became intense to the extreme, but upon hearing her words, Mu Tai smiled slightly and said, "Animal? Lian''er, I did this for the sake of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    "Don''t call me Lian''er, with me here today, no one can take Xiu''er away." Hearing this, Hong Lian shouted coldly.


    Honglian has no intention of backing down at all, but Mutai now has a sneer on his face when he hears Honglian''s words. "Lian''er, the current situation is beyond your control."


    After speaking, without waiting for Honglian to reply, Mu Tai said to Mu Fan who was beside him, "Do it, let''s see who can stop you today."


    Mu Tai is very supportive of Mu Fan''s actions. Logically speaking, as a father, Hong Xiu should also be Mu Tai''s daughter, but when he treats Hong Xiu, Mu Tai doesn''t look like a father at all.


    Hearing Mu Tai''s words, Mu Fan was ready to act immediately, but at this moment, a soaring aura erupted from Hong Lian''s body, with a gloomy face, Hong Lian looked at Mu Fan word by word and said.


    "you dare."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Honglian to watch Mu Fan take Hongxiu away, but upon seeing this, Mu Tai stepped forward with a single step, with an aura that was not weaker than Honglian''s, and said coldly .


    "Honglian, you can''t protect her today."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Hong Lian to reply, Mu Tai immediately made a move, stretched out his hand and held it in the air, the space around the two of them seemed to be imprisoned in an instant, and then, the figures of Hong Lian and Mu Tai were seen at the same time. Soaring into the sky, Dang even fought in the air.


    Hong Lian was entangled tightly by Mu Tai, on the other side, without Hong Lian''s obstruction, Mu Fan strode up to Fu Rui and the other three, and said with a calm smile, "Why, are you trying to stop me?"


    Facing the three of Fu Rui at the same time, Mu Fan didn''t feel nervous at all. Hearing this, Fu Rui and the three of them snorted coldly in unison, and they didn''t back down at all.


    Although Mu Fan has now shown his ability to devour and refine the will of heaven, it is still impossible to fight three with one, so Fu Rui and the other three are not afraid of Mu Fan at all.


    Moreover, Mu Fan is so domineering today, Fu Rui and the other three who are also the children of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are naturally extremely upset, so how can it be possible to retreat with just a few words from Mu Fan.


    Seeing that the three of them had no intention of giving in at all, the sneer in Mu Fan''s eyes grew stronger. At the same time, at the same time, the three of Fu Rui received voice transmissions from their respective world masters at the same time. The content was very simple, that is Tell them not to bother about Mu Fan and Hong Xiu anymore.


    All the world masters, except for Luo Li, the others are sending sound transmissions to their respective worlds, telling them not to pay any attention to the matter between Mu Fan and Hong Xiu.


    After receiving such a voice transmission, the faces of Fu Rui and the others changed slightly, and then they looked at Mu Fan with complicated expressions.


    As Jiezi, Fu Rui and others are naturally not fools. At this time, the major world lords made such a decision, it was obviously because of the change of Mu Fan''s status.


    You know, in the matter of Mu Fan and Hongxiu, the world lords were fairly fair, but now, because Mu Fan has shown the ability to devour and refine the will of heaven, the world lords should be fair. Even if he changed his attitude, he was obviously on Mu Fan''s side.


    In the eyes of the world lords, Mu Fan is too important to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so although the world lords will not directly intervene in the matter between him and Hongxiu, they have undoubtedly turned to Mu Fan''s side.


    Such a change is not about right or wrong, it is entirely because Mu Fan''s meaning to the Eight Desolation Immortal World is far more important than Hong Xiu''s.


    Because of this, the world masters sent voice transmissions to Fu Rui and the others, telling them not to interfere in this matter.


    Hearing this, Fu Rui and the others changed their complexions slightly, and looked at Mu Fan in a somewhat complicated and unwilling manner. At the same time, facing the gaze of the three of them, Mu Fan smiled coldly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Can you step aside now?"


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Fu Rui and the others didn''t answer, but they took a step back, the meaning was obvious.


    Now that the major world lords have already spoken, they naturally have no reason to violate it. Seeing the actions of Fu Rui and the other three, the smile on Mu Fan''s mouth became brighter, and he walked to the entrance of the cave without much effort. With strength, he broke through the restriction of the cave and entered Ye Xiao''s cave.


    Mu Fan successfully entered Ye Xiao''s cave, and at this time, in Ye Xiao''s cave, Hong Xiu''s face was already full of fear.


    Qiu Ru, who was in the cave, naturally received the letters from the various world lords before, and Lu Xiao also told Hong Xiu about this time.


    "I''m sorry." Both of them looked at Hongxiu and said, the meaning was obvious, they would no longer interfere with Mu Fan and Hongxiu''s affairs.


    Several Jiezi withdrew one after another, leaving Ye Xiao and Hong Xiu who were seriously injured, how could they stop Mu Fan.


    Just when Hongxiu was showing fear, Mu Fan stepped into the courtyard, and seeing the ugly Hongxiu at a glance, Mu Fan smiled faintly, "My good sister, I''m here to pick you up. "


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Hongxiu''s body trembled unconsciously, but Qiu Ru and Lu Xiao stepped aside consciously, as if they would never intervene.


    Qiu Ru and Lu Xiao took the initiative to retreat to the side, expressing their attitudes. Seeing this, Ye Xiao, who was lying on the bed, was angry in his heart, but he was seriously injured, so he couldn''t do anything at this moment. It was very difficult, let alone protecting Hongxiu.


    Watching Mu Fan approaching Hongxiu step by step, Ye Xiao''s eyes were already extremely red, and the anger in his eyes was like a volcano erupting.


    But even so, so what? Mu Fan didn''t even look at him, just stared at Hongxiu with a sneer and said, "My good sister, come, come home with brother."


    As he said that, Mu Fan stretched out his hand, and with his strength, he naturally restrained Hongxiu very easily.


    Her eyes were full of fear, but at this moment, no one around her stood up to help her. Being restrained by Mu Fan, Hong Xiu''s heart was full of powerlessness and fear, and she looked at Ye Xiao on the bed. There is simply nothing that can be done.


    Standing helplessly under Ye Xiao''s eyes, Mu Fan took Hong Xiu away, but from the beginning to the end, Mu Fan never looked at Ye Xiao.


    He wanted to struggle, but with Hongxiu''s strength, how could he break free from Mu Fan''s control? With Hongxiu in one hand, Mu Fan strode out of the cave, while Qiuru and Lu Xiao just watched from the sidelines from the beginning to the end. , with no intention of blocking.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1750

    Hongxiu was directly taken away by Mu Fan. Even though Ye Xiao was extremely angry about this, he was powerless at all. His own injuries were extremely serious, and Qiu Ru and Lu Xiao didn''t make any moves at all. mean.


    As Hongxiu was taken away, Qiu Ru and Lu Xiao also looked at Ye Xiao, with a helpless look on their faces and said, "Ye Xiao, I''m sorry."


    Their world masters had already spoken, so Qiuru and Lu Xiao naturally couldn''t disobey, so facing the matter of Hongxiu being taken away by Mu Fan, the two of them were indeed helpless.


    After the words fell, Qiu Ru and Lu Xiao left together. No one expected the situation to develop to this point. However, the statements of the world masters obviously completely isolated Hong Lian and Ye Xiao. At least in the case of Hongxiu.


    It''s hard to stand alone, as Mu Fan showed the ability to devour and refine the will of heaven, the attitudes of the world masters changed instantly.


    He led Hongxiu all the way out of Ye Xiao''s cave, and along the way, no one stopped Mu Fan. It was very easy for Mu Fan to bring Hongxiu out.


    Hong Lian and Mu Tai are still fighting fiercely above the sky, seeing Hong Xiu being brought out by Mu Fan, the anger in Hong Lian''s heart instantly rises to the peak.


    As if fire was about to burst out of her eyes, Hong Lian looked at Mu Tai coldly and shouted, "Mu Tai, with me here today, no one can take Xiu''er away."


    Mu Fan wanted to take Hongxiu away, but as a mother, Honglian would naturally not agree, even if she risked her life, Honglian would not just watch Hongxiu being taken away.


    Almost in a desperate posture, Hongxiu also shouted with red eyes, "Mother."


    I was taken away by Mu Fan, and only Ye Xiao and Hong Lian were willing to stand up and fight for him in the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Of course, Ye Xiao was helpless, but Hong Lian seemed to be mad at this time, as if A posture of fighting desperately with Mutai.


    A female is weak but a mother is strong. Seeing her daughter being taken away, it is impossible for Honglian to be indifferent. It can even be said that even if she gave up her own life, Honglian would not let Hongxiu do anything.


    Faced with Honglian''s desperation, Mu Tai actually felt uncomfortable. After all, both of them are cultivation bases of the Immortal Emperor Realm. If Honglian is desperate, Mutai must also deal with it carefully. Yes, Mutai didn''t intend to fight Honglian desperately at all.


    At this time, Hong Lian, as a mother, has completely fallen into madness for her daughter, but Mu Tai said while resisting.


    "Honglian, why are you doing this? From the moment Hongxiu was born, her meaning has been preordained, and her position makes everything possible."


    "Fart, the meaning of Xiu''er''s existence can never be to achieve someone, Xiu''er is Xiu''er." Hearing this, Hong Lian shouted angrily.


    People who don''t know can''t understand what the two are talking about, but obviously these words are related to Mu Fan and Hong Xiu, and it is probably the reason why Mu Fan treats Hong Xiu like this.


    Hongxiu is Honglian''s daughter. From Honglian''s point of view, Hongxiu''s existence is never to achieve anyone. Hongxiu is Hongxiu. She is a unique existence in this world, and she is Honglian''s heart.


    After the words fell, Hong Lian''s attack became more and more violent, even to the point of exchanging life for life. Facing Mu Tai''s attack, Hong Lian did not dodge at all, and she was not afraid of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Honglian is already a little crazy, but Mutai on the other side is not like this, seeing that he can''t hold Honglian, Mutai''s eyes also flashed a chill, and he shouted to the surrounding sky in a cold voice.


    "Everyone, do you really want to see me and Honglian both hurt?"


    Mu Tai didn''t want to fight Hong Lian desperately, and as soon as he said this, around the two of them, except for Luo Li, the other world masters appeared in the sky.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The world lords appeared, among them Qingyun looked at Honglian, and said first, "Honglian, everything is about the overall situation."


    The meaning of Qingyun''s words is already obvious, to focus on the overall situation, that means to let Honglian give up Hongxiu, after all compared to Hongxiu, Mufan is the most important to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Hearing Qingyun''s words, the coldness in Honglian''s eyes remained undiminished, and her eyes swept over the several world masters present one by one, and then revealed a touch of contempt.


    "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want, no one can touch my daughter with me today."


    Saying that, the aura on Honglian''s body rose sharply again. Seeing this, Mutai and the other world masters all looked aside. Among them, Ye Xuan said in a deep voice, "Honglian, you are crazy."


    Honglian''s aura skyrocketed again, and there was obviously something wrong with such an aura surge, as Honglian burned her essence and blood.


    Facing Honglian who was burning blood essence, Ye Xuan and the other world masters suddenly turned their faces down. This is simply crazy. Everyone is the world master of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and Honglian wants to burn blood essence to fight to the death ?


    Seeing Honglian, who is trying to protect Hongxiu without hesitating to burn blood, the complexions of the several world masters present changed, and then Mu Tai took the lead and said, "Stop her."


    No matter what the reason was, Honglian couldn''t let Honglian burn her blood like this.


    Hearing Mutai''s words, the other world masters also nodded accordingly, and then they all attacked Honglian.


    They are all powerful in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Honglian faced the other six world masters alone. For a while, Honglian naturally fell into a disadvantage and was completely suppressed.


    With one against six, even if Honglian is burning blood essence, it is naturally impossible to be the opponent of the six world lords, and Mutai and the others have no intention of hurting Honglian, they just want to subdue her.


    After all, Hong Lian is one of the eight realm masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and if she is lost, it will be a heartbreak for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    It''s just that, in the face of Honglian, who is eager to protect the nurse, several world lords want to subdue her, and they will inevitably hurt her, but there is no way to do it, as long as it doesn''t endanger their lives, it''s not a big problem.


    Soon, Hong Lian was hit in the chest by Ning Ce''s palm, and Dang even spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that Honglian was injured and Hongxiu, who was always under Mu Fan''s control, her pretty face was already full of pear blossoms and rain.


    Watching her mother fight fiercely against the six world masters for herself, one can imagine Hongxiu''s mood, especially after seeing Honglian being injured by Ning Ce, Hongxiu kept shaking her head and said.


    "Don''t... Mom, don''t fight anymore, I''ll go with him, I''ll just go with him."


    Not wanting to see Honglian suffer any more harm, Hongxiu would rather sacrifice herself than Mufan leave, rather than Honglian continuing the fierce battle with the six world masters.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1751

    Hongxiu shouted with pear blossoms on her face, and hearing this, the people fighting fiercely in the sky did not stop, but Zuo Ting, the world lord of the sixth world, spoke.


    "Honglian, did you hear that, your daughter is not in any danger, so there is no need to work so hard."


    The real purpose of everyone is not to kill Honglian, but to subdue her, so if Honglian is willing to stop, everyone will naturally not embarrass her.


    It''s a pity, after hearing Zuo Ting''s words, Hong Lian didn''t intend to stop at all, and still fought fiercely with everyone.


    Honglian was unwilling to let go, and Zuo Ting and other extreme world masters had no choice but to strengthen the offensive in their hands again.


    After all, Red Lotus is burning with the power of blood at this time. After a long time, even if Red Lotus is a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, she must be seriously injured. This is something that no one wants to see.


    "Take her down first." At this time, Mu Tai shouted in a deep voice, and immediately rushed to kill Honglian.


    I don''t care about other things anymore, I just want to take Honglian as soon as possible, even if I hurt her, as long as I can restrain her, it is good.


    Hearing Mu Tai''s words, the rest of Zuo Ting and others also attacked one after another, one against six, even if it was burning blood, Honglian was also wounded soon, and then, Mu Tai and others jointly restrained them.


    The six of them worked together to forcibly release Honglian from the state of burning blood, and then saw Honglian spurt out a mouthful of blood, and her face turned pale again.


    It was obvious that the injury was serious, but even so, the chill in Honglian''s eyes did not decrease in the slightest. Seeing this, Mutai said.


    "Take Honglian to the first realm to heal."


    Mu Tai proposed to send Honglian to the First Realm for healing. He said it was for healing, but in fact it was under house arrest, because Mutai could see that Honglian would not let Mufan take Hongxiu away. Bringing her mother and son to the first realm together will make it much easier to control.


    As for the true thoughts in Mutai''s heart, the several world masters present were all well aware, but because they also knew that Mutai would not hurt Honglian''s life, so no one Speak out against.


    Anyway, the bottom line of these world masters is not to hurt Honglian''s life. As long as Mutai can do this and let Honglian follow him to the first realm, it will be fine even if he is put under house arrest. Moreover, if Honglian is allowed to Regardless, everyone knows that what happened today is likely to happen again. After all, it is impossible for Honglian to ignore her daughter.


    Zuo Ting and other world masters did not object, so Mu Tai immediately prepared to take Honglian away with him, but at this moment, Luo Li, who had not shown himself, suddenly appeared in front of everyone, with a calm expression on his face, He said in a low voice, not seeing any joy or anger.


    "There is no need to go to the first realm. If you are worried, let me take Honglian back to the seventh realm. I promise not to let her leave the seventh realm."


    Since the incident with Mu Fan, all the world lords have all sided with Mu Fan, only Luo Li is still neutral.


    Of course, Luo Li''s neutrality meant that he would not stand on Mu Fan''s side, but he would not stand on Hong Lian''s side either, because Luo Li knew very well that Mu Fan was indeed very important to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Therefore, Luo Li didn''t directly say that he wanted to save Hongxiu, nor did he have such intentions, but he spoke for Honglian.


    Anyway, they are all under house arrest. It is better to go to the seventh realm than to go to the first realm. At least Luo Li is not Mutai, and he has a good personal relationship with Honglian.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, several world masters present looked at each other, and then remained silent.


    Looking at the appearance of Ye Xuan and the others, Luo Li smiled slightly, knowing that they didn''t care about this, so he looked directly at Mu Tai, and said softly, "How is it, Senior Brother Mu Tai?"


    "What if I say no?" Hearing this, Mu Tai said coldly.


    Mu Tai was obviously unwilling, but Luo Li didn''t want Honglian to be brought back to the first realm by Mu Tai. Hearing Mu Tai''s words, Luo Li didn''t hesitate at all, and even said it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Then I''ll fight with Honglian. I don''t think Senior Mutai is willing to watch the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm fall apart, right?"


    Luo Li''s words already carried a strong sense of threat. Hearing this, Mu Tai''s eyes darkened again, and he fixed his gaze on Luo Li.


    Facing Mutai''s gaze, Luo Li did not show the slightest fear, and said calmly, "Brother Mutai, it''s better to be a human being."


    Mutai is relying on the general trend now, and all the world masters can follow him in some things, but after all, Honglian is the world master of the eighth realm, and Mu Tai doesn''t come here however he wants.


    After the words fell, Luo Li faced the silent Mu Tai without urging him, and just looked at him quietly.


    The two looked at each other for a while, and finally, Mutai nodded and said, "Okay."


    Now that Luo Li has already spoken, it would be unwise to take Honglian away forcibly. Moreover, Luo Li also promised that she would not cause any trouble for Honglian. concessions.


    After the words fell, Mu Tai gently pushed Honglian to Luo Li''s face with gentle strength, and held Honglian in his hand. Luo Li didn''t say anything, and even disappeared with Honglian above the sky.


    Luo Li took Honglian to leave, and then several other world masters also left one after another. Finally, Hongxiu on the main square was also taken away by Mu Fan.


    Because of Mu Fan''s incident, the situation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has undergone tremendous changes, and Mu Fan has suddenly become a person that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm attaches great importance to.


    Just because Mu Fan was able to devour and refine the will of heaven, several world masters also stood by his side and let Mu Fan take Hongxiu away.


    Inside the cave, Ye Xiao was lying powerlessly on the bed. Given his current situation, he couldn''t do anything for Hongxiu, let alone stop Mu Fan, so he could only watch helplessly.


    Glancing at Qiuru and Lu Xiao who were at the side, Ye Xiao actually didn''t hate what they did just now, after all, it was the decision of the world masters, and they were just following orders.


    However, it is impossible for Ye Xiao to watch Hongxiu being taken away without making a move. However, in the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Ye Xiao, or Hongxiu, can only rely on people. Xiao Chen was the only one left.


    Due to his own reasons, Ye Xiao couldn''t use his spiritual power, so he could only look at Qiu Ru and said, "I don''t blame you for what happened just now, but can you send a message to Xiao Chen for me?"


    I could only send a letter to Xiao Chen. After hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Qiu Ru beside him said in a deep voice, "Yes, but do you think Xiao Chen can solve this matter?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1752

    The only person Ye Xiao could think of now was Xiao Chen. Hearing Qiu Ru''s words, Ye Xiao sighed helplessly and said, "This is the only way to go now."


    Except for Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao really couldn''t think of anyone else who could help. Hearing this, Qiu Ru didn''t say anything more, took out a sound transmission talisman, and sent a message to Xiao Chen.


    At the same time that Qiu Ru sent the letter to Xiao Chen, in the Seventh Realm, Luo Li had already treated Hong Lian''s injury, but after forcibly burning her blood, she still needed to cultivate for a while.


    In Luoli''s cave, in a bamboo garden with beautiful scenery, Luoli and Honglian sat opposite each other, their faces were still pale, but it didn''t look like there was any serious problem, but at this time, the eyes of Honglian , but full of coldness.


    Hongxiu was taken away, Honglian knew very well what Mu Fan wanted to do, not only her, Luo Li and other world masters also knew.


    Looking at the red lotus with a cold face, Luo Li took a sip of tea, and then said lightly, "The cause that was planted back then is the fruit that is reaped today."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Hong Lian was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled helplessly. Luo Li''s words were correct, the cause that was planted back then has reaped the fruit today.


    The entire Eight Wild Immortal Realm knew that Hongxiu and Mu Fan were brothers and sisters. In fact, the two were indeed brothers and sisters, but there was a hidden secret in it, and this hidden secret was the cause and effect that Luo Li said.


    At that time, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had just been established, and Honglian also relied on her own cultivation in the Immortal Emperor Realm to become one of the founders of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, ranking among the eight great realm masters.


    But at the same time, due to her own bloodline, Honglian at that time found many men and absorbed their energy and bloodline power to conceive and raise her own fetus, that is, Hongxiu and Mufan.


    In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, except for a few world masters, no one knows that Honglian''s true identity is the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, and it is also a pure-blooded Nine-Tailed Demon Fox with extremely strong and pure blood.


    Nine-tailed demon foxes are very rare in the eight wildernesses, and it can even be said that they have almost disappeared.


    There are two main reasons for this. One is that it is very difficult for the nine-tailed fox to reproduce. Unlike other races, the nine-tailed fox must absorb a large amount of forbidden weapons and blood in order to reproduce, and the power of these blood comes from Wherever it comes from, it comes from the warrior.


    Therefore, if a nine-tailed fox wants to give birth to offspring, at least it needs to devour the energy and blood of countless warriors.


    And these fighters who have been devoured of energy and blood will naturally die in the end. It can be said that the nine-tailed fox family wants to reproduce, and the price is very high.


    But again, after paying such a huge price, the nine-tailed demon fox has been extremely powerful since birth.


    This is the first, and the second point is the embarrassing position of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox among the hundreds of clans. It can be said that the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox is a hybrid of the Monster Race and the Beast Race, so the Beast Race never recognized it. The existence of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    Not only did they not recognize the nine-tailed demon fox as a member of the beast clan, but even the beast clan was extremely hostile to the nine demon foxes, and the monster clan had long been extinct in the long river of time.


    Therefore, because the blood of the nine-tailed demon fox is between the beast race and the demon race, under such an embarrassing position, coupled with the extremely difficult reproduction itself, the number of nine-tailed demon foxes has decreased. Almost extinct.


    Honglian''s identity is a secret in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and it is precisely because of this that when Honglian was pregnant with Hongxiu, she killed many male warriors and devoured their energy and blood power.


    Because of this, many people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm naturally thought that Hongxiu''s father was killed by Honglian herself.


    The fact is indeed the case, but if you really want to say that, then Hongxiu''s father was killed more than one.


    All of this is actually directly related to the special nature of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. In the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, there is actually no role of father. The so-called father is nothing more than providing the fetus with the energy and blood it needs That''s all.


    Originally, all of this was nothing but the peculiarity of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan. However, after the establishment of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Mu Tai learned of the special nature of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, and a bold idea suddenly sprouted in his heart, that is Taking advantage of the special characteristics of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, he wants to create a Tianjiao with extraordinary talent and strength.


    As a member of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, Hong Lian''s descendants are already extremely gifted, even surpassing the Dragon Clan, but this is not enough. According to Mu Tai''s intention, Hong Lian will devour his energy and blood, and fuse the two The essence and blood of the mighty Immortal Emperor Realm gave birth to the strongest Tianjiao.


    Regarding Mu Tai''s proposal, to be honest, Hong Lian''s heart was moved, so Mu Tai injected his essence and blood power into Hong Lian''s belly to hear about the fetus.


    Mutai''s purpose is to create the strongest Tianjiao, the Tianjiao who can break through the existence of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Everything went smoothly at first, but when Honglian gave birth, she didn''t know if it was because of Mutai that she gave birth to a pair of twins.


    This was unexpected by everyone, and because of twins, Mutai''s ultimate goal was not achieved at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Because they are twins, it is equivalent to dividing the essence and blood that were originally given to only one person, but in the end they are divided equally between two people, so naturally it will not work.


    The result was somewhat unexpected, but the matter has reached this point, how could Mu Tai give up, so in the next few years, Mu Tai looked through ancient books, and finally let him find a way, that is to let Mu Fan live Refining Hongxiu, snatched all the essence and blood power from Hongxiu.


    In this way, if the talents of the two hit one person, then Mu Fan will definitely be able to transform.


    As for Hongxiu''s result, Mu Tai didn''t care about it at all, since he just died anyway.


    According to common sense, Mu Tai should be regarded as the father of Hongxiu and Mu Fan, but he never regarded them as his own children.


    From the beginning to the end, Mu Tai''s ultimate goal was to create a peerless arrogance who could break through the fairy emperor realm.


    Everything was planned by the world masters back then, but the plan did not change quickly. If Honglian only gave birth to one child, then things would be logical, but unfortunately, Honglian gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins, that is, Mufan and Hongxiu.


    They are all her own flesh and blood. Faced with the madness behind Mutai, Honglian, as a mother, was naturally unwilling. In the end, she had no choice but to save Hongxiu. As for Mufan, she naturally followed Mutai. At that time, everyone Because the World Lord didn''t know whether he would succeed in the end, and because Guren''s own attitude was extremely firm, he had no choice but to agree.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1753

    At that time, because none of the world masters knew whether Mutai''s idea would succeed, and because of Honglian''s persistence, everyone did not support Mutai.


    In this way, Honglian managed to save Hongxiu, but Mufan stayed in the first realm because of Mutai''s insistence.


    Moreover, it is also because of Mu Tai''s insistence that since childhood, Mu Fan has been instilled by Mu Tai in the idea of ??devouring Hongxiu.


    From childhood to adulthood, in Mu Fan''s eyes, Hongxiu may not be an independent person at all, it is a part of himself, and sooner or later, he will devour her and refine her.


    It is precisely because of Mu Tai''s influence that Mu Fan''s attitude towards Hongxiu is like this, and it has been like this since childhood.


    So many years have passed, but this time after Mu Fan showed the ability to devour and refine the will of heaven, the reason why the attitudes of the world lords have changed so much is actually not unrelated to that year.


    The reason why none of the world masters supported Mu Tai back then was because no one was sure of success. After all, everything was just speculation, but now it is different. After Mu Fan showed the ability to devour the will of heaven, everyone saw hope, and According to what Mu Tai said, if Mu Fan can swallow Hongxiu''s essence and blood power, then Mu Fan will definitely be able to completely swallow and refine the will of the first Huangtian Dao.


    I didn''t see hope before, but now I see it, so it''s not surprising that the attitudes of the world masters have changed so obviously.


    Sighing lightly, Luo Li said flatly, "It''s all because of the illusory supreme realm."


    Mu Fan and Hongxiu, in the eyes of the world masters, they are nothing to put it bluntly, they are just experiments to verify the illusory supreme realm above the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    It''s really hard for you to experience the feeling of being too cold at such a high place if you don''t reach the height of Luo Li and the other world lords.


    They are already the strongest among these eight wildernesses, comparable to the will of heaven, everything in the world is within easy reach for them.


    Everything you can think of, exercises, cultivation resources, spirit stones, etc., as long as they say a word, they can have anything, but these things are no longer important to people at Luo Li''s level. Because they are no longer needed.


    For example, the incomparably precious third-rank immortal skill is a supreme treasure in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Luo Li and other world masters, it is just a piece of waste paper.


    Because the power of their casual blows is not weaker than third-rank immortal skills, if they want third-rank immortal skills, they can create their own.


    Everything in this world is just floating clouds, what the world lords really value is above the Immortal Emperor Realm, the highest realm that no one has ever reached, but it makes you feel that it really exists.


    This is your only pursuit and wish now.


    In order to be able to verify the illusory supreme realm above the Immortal Emperor Realm, and to find a way to break through, the world lords are willing to pay any price.


    Everything is for the illusory supreme realm, hearing Luo Li''s words, Hong Lian never said a word.


    She naturally knows what everyone thinks, because including herself, she has been looking for a way to break through that realm, or to verify whether the Immortal Emperor Realm is the end of martial arts.


    However, if she wanted to sacrifice her daughter for this, Honglian would definitely not be able to do it, not for anything else, just because of a mother''s instinct, Honglian would not be able to do this.


    The former Honglian thought that her heart was cruel enough to sacrifice everything in order to verify the illusory supreme state, but after becoming a mother, Honglian found that she couldn''t do it at all.


    That mother''s instinct made it impossible for Honglian to do anything to hurt Hongxiu.


    I have already regretted it in my heart, but now things can''t be changed. The world lords have seen hope, the hope that Mutai said. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for the world lords to stop, especially It''s Mu Tai, he has persisted for so many years, it is impossible for him to stop now.


    Falling into silence, after a while, Honglian raised her head to look at Luo Li. Seeing this, Luo Li knew what Honglian meant, so she shook her head helplessly and said.


    "Give up, some things are irreversible."


    "You also want to see if what Mutai said is really successful?" Hearing this, Honglian said with a chill in her eyes.


    Facing Honglian''s questioning, Luo Li hesitated for a moment, then nodded without concealing, "I don''t want to lie to you after so many years of friendship."


    Seeing Luo Li nodding, a look of despair flashed in Hong Lian''s eyes, even if Luo Li thought so, it was indeed impossible for her to change anything.


    Sensing the despair in Honglian''s eyes, Luo Lili said after a pause, "At this stage, our former relatives and friends have almost all been turned into a pile of loess, and what family, friendship, love, these have long been Already numb to the extreme, the only thing I am looking for is the illusory and uncertain path of martial arts."


    "Is there a higher realm after the Immortal Emperor Realm, and whether the road to martial arts has come to an end here? You are also a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm. You should know that this is what we value most and what we have been pursuing all along. , So now that we see hope, no one wants to give up, including me."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Luo Li truthfully stated what he thought in his heart. Like the other world masters, Luo Li also wanted to see if there would be a higher level of cultivation after the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    However, after all, Luo Li and Hong Lian have a very good personal relationship, and they don''t want to see Hong Lian get hurt at this time, so they propose to bring her to the Seventh Realm, but at the same time, Luo Li is not willing to let Hong Lian destroy Mutai''s plan.


    It seems contradictory, but after thinking about it, it seems normal, because from the bottom of his heart, Luo Li doesn''t care about Hongxiu or Mu Fan at all. Standing at their height, it is not an exaggeration to say that all living beings are like ants. But for one or two ants, naturally there won''t be much emotion.


    While Luo Li and Hong Lian were talking, on the other side, Xiao Chen, who was in the Immortal Continent, also received a message from Qiu Ru.


    There was a solemn silence for a moment, and finally, Xiao Chen still opened his mouth and said to Yu Shujin who was beside him, "Leave and return to the Immortal Continent."


    An accident happened to Hongxiu, and Ye Xiao was seriously injured. After receiving the news, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t just sit idly by. No matter how Xiao Chen faced the matter with Hongxiu, since Hongxiu was in danger, Xiao Chen couldn''t be indifferent. Not for anything else, just because Hongxiu is kind to her, as for the others, that''s something for later.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1754

    Xiao Chen intentionally distanced himself from Hong Xiu, but this did not mean that Xiao Chen could watch Hong Xiu in danger and remain indifferent. When facing Mu Fan before, the reason why Xiao Chen did not stand up was because someone With Ye Xiao present, even if she didn''t move, Hong Xiu would not be in any danger.


    But this time was different, Ye Xiao was seriously injured, and Hong Xiu had been brought back to the First Realm by Mu Fan, so Xiao Chen couldn''t remain indifferent anymore.


    She didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s order, Yu Shujin simply turned around and went to prepare without asking any further questions.


    Xiao Chen was going to leave the Seven Realms Continent ahead of time. Although many experts on the Seven Realms Continent were puzzled about this, no one dared to ask more questions. They respectfully sent Xiao Chen to the Starship and waited until the Starship soared into the sky. However, after they couldn''t even see any shadows, the many strong men in the Seven Realms Continent secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The starship rushed towards the Immortal Continent, Xiao Chen had already ordered Yu Shujin not to delay along the way.


    He flew all the way to the Seven Realms Continent, and at the same time, when Xiao Chen was returning to the Immortal Realm Continent, Hongxiu, who was brought back to the First Realm by Mu Fan, was now under house arrest in a courtyard of Mu Fan''s Cave Mansion.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the yard with a cold face, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Mu Fan in front of him, but facing Hongxiu''s cold eyes, Mu Fan didn''t care at all, while drinking tea, he said with a sneer .


    "I have said since I was a child that you will never be able to escape my grasp in your whole life. It should be enough to make you crazy outside for so many years."


    Under the influence of Mutai, Mufan always felt that Hongxiu should be a part of himself. Only after swallowing and refining Hongxiu, Mufan could be considered complete. Of course, Mutai told him this.


    In Mu Tai''s view, Mu Fan is incomplete before devouring and refining Hongxiu, just like a disabled person.


    Before, due to various reasons, including the blocking of several other world masters, Mu Tai and Mu Fan father and son had no chance to attack Hongxiu at all, but now it is different, with his ability to devour and refine the will of heaven Afterwards, the attitudes of all the world masters have completely changed.


    The several world masters all stood on their side. Hongxiu and Honglian, the mother and daughter, were alone and could not change anything at all.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Hong Xiu snorted coldly, and then ignored Mu Fan.


    Seeing Hongxiu''s appearance, Mu Fan was not angry at all. He only needed to wait a few more days, and when his father was ready, he could devour and refine Hongxiu. At that time, he would get the power of Hongxiu''s blood. Then he, Mufan, will undergo a qualitative change.


    Mu Fan and Hong Xiu were originally twins, so it can be said that there is no difference in the power of their blood, so Mu Fan was able to absorb the power of Hong Xiu''s blood.


    If it is replaced by other people, the power of their respective bloodlines are mutually exclusive, and there is no possibility of absorbing them at all.


    Standing up, he glanced at Hongxiu faintly, Mu Fan said coldly, "Accept your fate, don''t make unnecessary struggles, my good sister, no one can save you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Hongxiu to reply, Mu Fan turned around and left, following Mu Fan''s departure, two lines of clear tears flowed from Hongxiu''s eyes.


    Can no one save themselves? She thought desperately in her heart, but soon, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in Hong Xiu''s mind. For some reason, Hong Xiu firmly believed that Xiao Chen would definitely come to save her.


    And Xiao Chen, thinking of Xiao Chen, Hongxiu suddenly had a glimmer of hope in her heart, but soon, this glimmer of hope disappeared completely. Given the current situation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, how could Xiao Chen save herself?


    Even his mother couldn''t help it, so how could Xiao Chen do it? Could it be that Xiao Chen could still fight against several world masters?


    My heart sank again. At this moment, Hongxiu seemed to be appointed. Anyway, Mu Fan has been like my nightmare since I was a child. It is not bad to end this way now. I only hope that I will not meet this guy again in the next life. .


    There was a trace of death in her heart, but at the same time, Hongxiu also felt reluctant to let go of her mother and Xiao Chen.


    Tears flowed silently in her eyes, Hongxiu just sat in the courtyard in a daze, Xiao Chen''s face appeared in her mind, at this moment, how much Hongxiu wanted to rush into Xiao Chen''s arms, crying wantonly one game.


    But it''s impossible, Xiao Chen can''t save himself, because to save himself, it is almost equal to confronting the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, is this possible?


    The will of several world lords will not be easily changed, with the support of several world lords, Mu Fan can almost do whatever he wants, not to mention, in the eyes of several world lords, what is she Hongxiu?


    "Xiao Chen..." Xiao Chen''s name was softly read in his mouth.


    In the next few days, Hongxiu can be said to be like a living dead, she has given up, no one can save her, and for Hongxiu''s changes, Mu Fan is secretly happy in his heart.


    Hongxiu herself gave up, and then it would be easier to refine her bloodline power.


    Order people to keep an eye on Hongxiu at twelve hours a day, and not let her leave the courtyard for a few days. On this day, Mu Fan just came back from Mu Tai, and Mu Tai told him that it can start tomorrow. Anyone who can absorb the power of Hongxiu''s bloodline will definitely become the hope of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, break through the illusory supreme realm, and create a new century for the world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He was secretly excited to return to his cave, but as soon as he entered the cave, Mu Fan saw a top-level genius running over in a hurry.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Fan frowned slightly when he saw that Tianjiao was so flustered.


    Faced with Mu Fan''s question, the Tianjiao took a deep breath, and then said truthfully, "Jiezi, I heard that Ye Xiao asked for help from Jiezi from the seventh realm, and, from the population of other realms, I heard that Hongxiu seems to like Xiao Chen very much."


    It was not a secret that Ye Xiao asked Xiao Chen for help, so it couldn''t be kept secret, and the matter between Xiao Chen and Hongxiu was even more so, as long as he asked casually, he would know.


    Hearing what this Tianjiao said, Mu Fan didn''t get angry, but just sneered.


    "Ask Xiao Chen for help? Oh, so what? Could it be that he, Xiao Chen, really dares to come to my first realm to ask for help? He alone doesn''t have this ability. If he is smarter, Xiao Chen will act as if he doesn''t know in the end. , so I can let him go."


    Even Honglian couldn''t stop it, so what if Xiao Chen came? Moreover, does Xiao Chen dare to come to his first realm to be an important person? One must know that this first realm is not Xiao Chen''s seventh realm, and he cannot be presumptuous.


    Mu Fan felt that Xiao Chen didn''t dare to come to the first realm to be an important person, but at this time Xiao Chen had already entered the Immortal Continent, and he could already see the eight peaks from a distance.


    Standing on the deck, Xiao Chen said indifferently to Yu Shujin who was beside him, "Go directly to the first peak."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1755

    Mu Fan felt that Xiao Chen didn''t dare to personally come to the first realm to be an important person. After all, even Honglian couldn''t change anything in the current situation, let alone Xiao Chen.


    Not worried at all. At the same time, within the Eighth Realm, Ye Xiao was able to walk on the ground after a few days of cultivation, but his injuries were still not healed. At this time, Ye Xiao was sitting alone in the pavilion in the courtyard, With a sad look on his face, he thought secretly in his heart.


    "Brother Xiao Chen......"


    Faced with the current situation, Ye Xiao, or rather Hong Xiu, could only rely on Xiao Chen. However, facing such a situation, how would he be able to rescue Hong Xiu?


    He didn''t think so much before, he only wanted to save Hongxiu, but these few days, Ye Xiao had thought about the current situation carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the possibility of Xiao Chen rescuing Hongxiu was very small.


    After all, all the world lords are now on Mufan''s side, and if they want to rescue Hongxiu, it is tantamount to contending with the world lords. Even Honglian can''t do such a thing, let alone It was Xiao Chen.


    Just like Hongxiu, he felt a little hopeless. Could it be that he could only watch Hongxiu being devoured and refined by Mu Fan?


    Ye Xiao''s heart was extremely depressed, and Hong Lian on the other side was not much better at this time. From Luo Li''s mouth, she already knew that Mu Tai was ready and could start tomorrow.


    At that time, Hongxiu will be completely devoured and refined by Mu Fan, and Hongxiu, who has lost her blood and blood, can imagine her fate at that time.


    He thought about saving Hongxiu even if he tried his best, but it''s a pity that Luo Li never gave Honglian this chance.


    Although it won''t hurt Honglian, Luo Li is not willing to let Honglian destroy Mutai''s plan. Just as Luo Li said, he does not object to Mutai''s approach at this time.


    It is impossible to let Honglian intervene, because this is related to the illusory supreme realm, whether you can find a way to break through that illusory supreme realm, depends on whether Mutai''s plan can succeed this time.


    If it can be successful, there is no doubt that it will open a door to a new world for everyone, and this is what you Lords have been pursuing all along. In order to be able to open the door to this new world, no matter how much you pay The price, the world masters will not care.


    In the same bamboo garden, Luo Li and Hong Lian sat facing each other, neither of them spoke, but from the expression on Hong Lian''s face, it was not difficult to see that her mood at this time was hard to describe. , sadness, powerlessness, sadness, anger, maybe all of them.


    It can start tomorrow, and all the world masters are also waiting to see if the final result is as Mu Tai said, as long as Mu Fan devours and refines Hongxiu''s essence and blood power, he will The power to refine the will of the first Huang Tian Dao in one fell swoop.


    While the world masters were waiting for the final result, the starship that Xiao Chen was riding on slowly landed on the first peak.


    In the main square of the palace belonging to the first realm, the starship that Xiao Chen was riding on descended slowly. Standing on the deck, Yu Shujin and other talents of the seventh realm didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do. Falling down steadily, Xiao Chen took the lead in striding down from the starship.


    His face was cold, just when Xiao Chen got off the starship, a first-world fairyland powerhouse came to Xiao Chen, and said indifferently, "This is the first world."


    Naturally, he knew Xiao Chen, the realm of the Seventh Realm, in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there were probably not many people who didn''t know him.


    But after hearing what this person said, Xiao Chen just said lightly, "Let Mu Fan come and see me."


    The purpose of Xiao Chen''s coming here was only for Hongxiu, so he really had nothing to say to the strong man in the fairyland in front of him, but when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, the strong man in the fairyland smiled coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, our family''s Jiezi is not available to anyone who wants to see him. Moreover, my family''s Jiezi is going to retreat recently, and no one will be seen. You should come back."


    Following the words of this fairyland powerhouse, two young talents from the first realm also appeared on the field.


    These two young talents are naturally Mu Fan''s subordinates, Xiao Chen swaggered to the First Realm, Mu Fan knew about it right away, but he didn''t intend to show up.


    From Mu Fan''s point of view, the general trend is in his body now, even Honglian can''t change anything, so Xiao Chen can do it?


    Therefore, he didn''t intend to see Xiao Chen at all, so he randomly sent two young talents from the first world to dismiss Xiao Chen.


    The two came directly in front of Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen with contempt, and one of them said lightly, "Xiao Chen, Senior Brother Mu Fan said that people need to know how to advance and retreat. You should be clear about the current situation, but don''t Go against the trend."


    These words could be regarded as Mu Fan''s warning to Xiao Chen, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen cast a contemptuous glance at the speaker.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s contempt, the young man also had a chill in his eyes, and was about to reprimand him, but he took the first step, only seeing a blood-red long sword suddenly appearing in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    With the Wuchen sword in hand, without a word, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, the sword light flashed by, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, this young genius who only had the sub-holy realm couldn''t stop him without any resistance Due to the power, this young Tianjiao was given a sword head by Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The head flew up into the air, and until his death, the young Tianjiao never thought that he would be beheaded here so easily by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Without warning and at the same time without any hesitation, he killed this person with a single sword. Facing such a scene, the other young Tianjiao and the fairyland powerhouse were all stunned in place, When Xiao Chen''s cold voice came, the two came back to their senses.


    "Whether you go against the trend or not, that''s my business, but you are not qualified to talk to me, let Mu Fan come out one last time."


    Another time they drew their swords and killed people at the slightest disagreement. Yu Shujin and the others standing behind Xiao Chen were already used to this, but even so, there was still a solemn look on their faces.


    Because this time, Xiao Chen killed people from the first realm, and, up to now, Yu Shujin and the others still don''t know what happened, why Xiao Chen rushed back in a hurry, and when he came Go straight to the first realm.


    Yu Shujin and the others didn''t know what happened, so they were full of doubts.


    Ignoring everyone''s doubts, Xiao Chen calmly looked at this young arrogance and fairyland powerhouse in the first world.


    At first, he was taken aback, but soon, the strong man in the fairyland came back to his senses, looked at Xiao Chen viciously and shouted, "Xiao Chen, you are presumptuous, this is the first realm, not your seventh realm, how dare you killing people here?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1756

    No one thought that Xiao Chen would directly draw his sword to kill people. Facing the angry shout of this fairyland powerhouse, Xiao Chen''s expression did not change at all, he just said lightly, "Why don''t you dare?"


    As he said that, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword again, the blood-red sword light slashed across the air, and instantly hit another young genius from the first realm.


    They are all at the sub-sacred level. With this level of cultivation, facing Xiao Chen''s sword, they are naturally powerless to resist. Like the previous person, after this Tianjiao was hit by Xiao Chen''s sword, he felt like even The body dies and the road disappears.


    Another person was killed. Seeing this, the corner of the mouth of this first-world fairyland powerhouse unconsciously twitched. This is simply a lunatic. It was not enough to kill one, and he killed another one.


    Fear flashed in his eyes. Facing Xiao Chen, this first-world fairyland powerhouse already understood that the guy in front of him was simply a person who didn''t care about the rules, a lunatic, definitely a lunatic.


    He didn''t care about the change in this person''s expression, after beheading two young arrogances of the first world in a row, Xiao Chen finally turned his gaze to this person, and said with a still expressionless face.


    "It''s up to you next, if I don''t see Mu Fan again, you will die."


    Xiao Chen had absolutely no interest in dealing with these crooked melons and dates. Moreover, the rescue of Hongxiu could only be done from Mu Fan, these people were of no use at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the fairyland powerhouse felt a burst of cold sweat on his back. At this moment, he had no doubts about Xiao Chen''s words. Since Xiao Chen said so, then he had no doubts. Shot to kill him.


    As for whether he could compete with Xiao Chen, this fairyland powerhouse didn''t even think about it. Just kidding, although he and Xiao Chen are both in the fairyland cultivation base, the gap between the two is really too big.


    He subconsciously took two steps back, and just as the fairyland powerhouse was frightened, a cold shout sounded, and immediately, a white-haired old man appeared in the field.


    "Xiao Chen, this is not your seventh realm, you''d better not go too far."


    This old man was also a strong man in the first realm, with the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm, he stared at Xiao Chen with a cold face, and when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "Immortal Realm? Do you think you can stop me?"


    With the white-haired old man''s immortal state cultivation, can he stop Xiao Chen? Hearing this, the white-haired old man didn''t get angry, but said with a cold face, "I can''t, of course someone can. Xiao Chen, do you really think you can play wild in my first realm?"


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, naturally he can''t act wildly in the first realm. After all, there is still a great power in the first realm, as well as Mutai, the master of the fairy emperor realm. Facing these people, Xiao Chen can''t But there is no chance of winning.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen came here today not to play wild in the first realm, but to save Hongxiu. As for now, Xiao Chen only has one thought, and that is to see Mu Fan.


    Everything will be discussed after seeing Mu Fan, and just as the white-haired old man finished speaking, Mu Fan also appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Still wearing a black robe, suddenly appeared, Mu Fan''s eyes locked on Xiao Chen, a sneer flashed in his eyes and said, "Xiao Chen, I thought you were a person who knew the times."


    "It''s a pity I''m not." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said with a sneer.


    What Mu Fan said about knowing the current affairs is nothing more than ignoring these things, but is it possible? With the relationship between Hongxiu and Xiao Chen, and Hongxiu''s care for Xiao Chen during this period, Xiao Chen might see Hongxiu fall into the fire pit and remain indifferent?


    Xiao Chen may be a lunatic, but he is definitely not a heartless person, there is no doubt about it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s unafraid look, Mu Fan also had a faint killing intent spreading out, looking at Xiao Chen''s words.


    "Do you have the ability to save Hongxiu?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Xiao Chen replied.


    After the words fell, both of them directly chose to attack without the slightest hesitation. Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, while Mu Fan slammed out with a punch. After being injured, at some point, a pair of black gloves appeared.


    The fist light and the sword edge collided fiercely, and there was a muffled bang, and the ground cracked open.


    This is the main square of the first realm, but at this moment, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan chose to do it without the slightest hesitation.


    Qiu Ru had told Xiao Chen before that this Mu Fan was a lunatic, a person who would use any means to achieve his goals, and was extremely insidious, but compared to Mu Fan, Xiao Chen was actually not much better, because Xiao Chen was also a lunatic.


    A lunatic who, like Mu Fan, doesn''t take any rules seriously.


    Now that two lunatics meet, naturally they don''t care where it is, whether they can make a move, and the two don''t care about the so-called rules at all.


    Once the blow fell, the two sides could be said to be evenly matched, but this blow was obviously just a test, neither of them used their immortal skills, it was just a random blow.


    Without the slightest step back, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Fan and said indifferently, "I heard that you swallowed the power of the will of heaven, it seems that it is useless."


    On the way back to the Immortal Continent, Qiu Ru sent another letter to Xiao Chen, telling Xiao Chen about the situation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, which naturally also mentioned Mu Fan''s power to devour and refine the will of heaven.


    Now that he has devoured the will of heaven, but in Xiao Chen''s view, Mu Fan''s strength is not much stronger than the other Jiezi.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the murderous intent in Mu Fan''s eyes became even more intense, he looked at Xiao Chen with a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, "You are courting death."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Mu Fan already had killing intent in his heart. After all, Mu Fan already knew about the matter between him and Hongxiu. In addition, Xiao Chen was still talking wildly at this time, which made Mu Fan feel even more angry. His killing intent became stronger.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to answer, he slashed out with his sword again, then moved his feet, and killed Mu Fan in an instant.


    A battle broke out between the two, and Yu Shujin and the others on the side still looked confused.


    He rushed back to the Immortal Continent in a hurry, and then went straight to the First Realm, beheading two young arrogances of the First Realm one after another, and now he was fighting with Mu Fan again, and, judging by Xiao Chen''s posture, it was obviously He rushed to kill Mu Fan.


    "Senior brother, what happened?" A Tianjiao from the Seventh Realm asked Yu Shujin suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Yu Shujin shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t know either."


    Yu Shujin naturally didn''t know what happened, but from the previous conversation, Yu Shujin could still guess something. It should be related to Hongxiu. It seemed that Hongxiu was in some danger and Xiao Chen came to rescue her.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1757

    I guessed that the matter might have something to do with Hongxiu, but even if I guessed it, so what? In the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, Yu Shujin would definitely not be able to intervene. With his level of cultivation, he was no match for the two of them at all.


    Xiao Chen and Mu Fan fought recklessly on the Main Square of the First Realm, not caring at all about where this place is or the so-called rules.


    The aftermath of the battle between the two quickly destroyed the entire main square of the first realm beyond recognition, and this was because the main square of the first realm was extremely hard. Otherwise, if it was another place, it would have been beaten by the two of them long ago. completely collapsed.


    On the ground, cracks criss-crossed, and these cracks were torn open by the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    It wasn''t the first time he had fought against Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but in Xiao Chen''s view, Mu Fan''s strength was actually no stronger than Fu Rui''s.


    The strength of several Jiezi is now between the same, and no one will be much stronger than the other.


    After a fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan didn''t take advantage of anything, but they still have no intention of stopping.


    Turning his fist into a claw, Mu Fan grabbed Xiao Chen fiercely with a claw, the blood power of the nine-tailed demon fox soared into the sky, and a purple paw print struck like Xiao Chen fiercely.


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan has the blood power of the Monster Clan and the Beast Clan. It is a mutation produced after the fusion of the two clans. At this time, when Mu Fan''s claw falls, its power is not weaker than that of a second-grade immortal skill.


    Facing Mu Fan''s claw, Xiao Chen was not careless, he slashed out with his sword, and immediately cast the Nine Nether Sword Art.


    The blood-red sword light flashed past, and then collided fiercely. After a loud noise, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan seemed to agree with each other. The movements of their hands did not stop at all, and their attacks were like raindrops. The general frenzy blasted out.


    The purple claw prints and the blood-red sword lights collided continuously, and the sky was filled with sword light and claw prints. The terrifying coercion made the sky change color.


    Neither of them held back the slightest bit of such a terrifying confrontation, and the bitter aftermath was like a sharp knife, cutting wounds after their spiritual trauma.


    The fierce battle continued, but at this moment, a coercion fell from the sky. This coercion alone instantly made Xiao Chen and Mu Fan lose their ability to fight.


    To be able to possess such coercion, one is undoubtedly a character of the first level of the World Lord. As expected, after forcibly stopping the fierce battle between the two, Mu Tai''s figure appeared in the air, blocking Xiao Chen and Mu Fan.


    There was no anger on his face, he was very calm, and he swept across the messy main square lightly, Mu Tai first glanced at Mu Fan, then at Xiao Chen, and said lightly.


    "Xiao Chen, this is the first realm."


    It was a simple sentence, but the meaning in it was already obvious. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but he didn''t intend to back away either, so he just stood there quietly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was indifferent, Mu Tai frowned slightly, and then said in a low voice, "Let''s go, take your people back to the Seventh Realm, today''s incident, I can pretend it never happened."


    "I want to see Hongxiu." Hearing Mutai''s words, Xiao Chen said firmly.


    Asking himself that he is not Mu Tai''s opponent, but it is impossible for Xiao Chen to just retreat like this. Moreover, Xiao Chen had already thought of such a situation before coming again.


    He had already known the current situation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm from Qiu Ru, so Xiao Chen also knew very well that if he wanted to rescue Hongxiu, he had to use the help of everyone.


    To put it bluntly, if you can''t change your mind with the help of others, then Xiao Chen will definitely not be able to rescue Hongxiu. This is an unavoidable problem.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Tai''s eyes flashed a chill, in his opinion, he was enough to give Xiao Chen face, but Xiao Chen didn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    Not only did he make a big fuss in the first realm, but he also threatened to save Hongxiu, with a chill in his eyes, Mu Tai looked at Xiao Chen and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think this seat has nothing to do with you?"


    It was naturally very simple for Mu Tai to deal with Xiao Chen, when the words fell, Mu Tai slapped lightly with his palm, and immediately, a terrifying pressure surged towards Xiao Chen from all directions like a huge wave .


    Under this tremendous pressure, Xiao Chen couldn''t even move a finger.


    "Hongxiu''s matter has been finalized. Everything is for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. You can''t change it alone. In addition, you made a big fuss in my First Realm today. I will teach you a lesson instead of Luo Li." While making a move, Mutai said lightly.


    Killing Xiao Chen would not be enough, after all Xiao Chen is a member of the Seventh Realm, so Mu Tai still has to give Luo Li some face, but there is nothing wrong with punishing him.


    However, just when Mu Tai made a move to teach Xiao Chen a lesson, Luo Li''s figure suddenly appeared beside Xiao Chen, and with a light wave of his hand, the pressure on Xiao Chen''s body was defeated.


    "Mutai, let''s forget about today''s matter, I will take Xiao Chen back." Looking at Mutai, Luo Li said lightly.


    Luo Li appeared, upon hearing this, Mu Tai snorted coldly, and then replied, "Only this once."


    Originally, he wanted to teach Xiao Chen a lesson, but when Luo Li appeared, Mu Tai didn''t insist. After all, Mu Tai didn''t care about this matter, and it was even more impossible for him to get angry because of such a trivial matter.


    It''s like selling face to Luo Li, but no one thought that Mu Tai had already given enough face, but Xiao Chen suddenly looked at Luo Li and said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "World Master, I want to save Hongxiu."


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s words came out, Mu Tai''s expression, which had already calmed down, sank again. In Mu Tai''s view, Xiao Chen simply didn''t know what to do. Do you really think that these world masters have no temper?


    Not only Mutai, but even Luo Li''s complexion sank at this time, Hongxiu''s matter was unanimously agreed by all the world masters, including Luo Li, and Xiao Chen''s move was undoubtedly against the world masters the meaning of.


    It is indeed a bit reckless, and what Xiao Chen did not only disobey one of the world masters, but all the world masters except Honglian, the consequences of this can be imagined .


    Xiao Chen naturally knew the consequences of doing so, moreover, Xiao Chen was not a fool, so naturally he had already thought of a way to deal with it.


    Therefore, after noticing the ugly faces of Mu Tai and Luo Li at the same time, Xiao Chen said unhurriedly, "The matter of Hongxiu is nothing more than because Mu Fan can devour and refine the will of heaven, but what if I can too? Can I just let Hongxiu go?"


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s words came out, Mu Tai and Luo Li were both taken aback, and then their eyes were involuntarily fixed on Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1758

    The matter of Hongxiu, and the change of attitude of the world masters, to put it bluntly, it was all because Mu Fan showed his ability to refine the will of heaven.


    It is precisely because of this that all the world lords will fall to Mu Fan''s side, and if Xiao Chen can also have such an ability, then things will be different, because for the world lords, what they want Yes, it is just to pursue the illusory supreme realm.


    Today''s Mu Fan can be said to be the most promising key to open that new door, but fundamentally speaking, the world masters don''t mind who is the key, as long as the door can be opened so that they can understand, even It is enough to touch the supreme realm.


    This was the only way Xiao Chen could think of.


    Otherwise, with the backing of the world masters, it would be almost impossible for Xiao Chen to rescue Hongxiu. He thought that Xiao Chen would have no chance of competing with the world masters, and even Honglian couldn''t change the result. If he was tough, Xiao Chen would have no hope.


    Both Mu Tai and Luo Li''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen, as if they wanted to see through him, and facing the gaze of the two world masters, Xiao Chen was naturally under a lot of pressure, but this There must be no guilt in the slightest, so Xiao Chen didn''t change his face, allowing the two of them to look him up and down.


    Mu Tai and Luo Li didn''t open their mouths immediately, but Mu Fan who was beside him sneered, "Xiao Chen, I thought you could do something, but I didn''t expect it to be so clumsy, you can also devour and refine the will of heaven? It''s just a joke."


    It is obviously not a simple matter to devour and refine the will of heaven, otherwise, why has no one succeeded in so many years? Including the world masters, it''s not that they haven''t tried it themselves, but they all failed.


    So far, Mu Fan is the only one who has shown such ability, and each time Mu Fan can only absorb a little bit of the power of the will of heaven, if there is too much, Mu Fan can''t bear it at all.


    It can be said that the current Mufan wants to refine the will of heaven, and it is estimated that it is impossible to completely refine it every thousand or eight hundred years, and the speed is very slow.


    But even so, all the world lords have seen hope, so, during this period of time, the world lords have supported Mu Fan to the extreme.


    And to break this situation, the best way is undoubtedly to find someone who can replace Mu Fan.


    Everything is the same, once there is a substitute, then no one will put everything on one person, and at that time, the attitudes of the world masters will definitely change, this is Xiao Chen''s plan.


    Mu Fan taunted, but after a while, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen seriously and said, "Xiao Chen, I know you want to save Hongxiu, but there are some things you can''t talk nonsense, do you understand?"


    This was the first time that Luo Li showed such a serious expression. Luo Li could not care about other things, but regarding this matter, there was no room for sloppyness.


    Because this is an issue that all the world masters attach the most importance to, if anyone dares to joke about this matter, the consequences can be imagined.


    Therefore, if Xiao Chen didn''t have this certainty, but just talked nonsense because he wanted to save Hongxiu, then even if Xiao Chen was a member of the seventh realm, he would not be able to escape punishment in the end, and it must be a heavy responsibility.


    At that time, even Luo Li would not be able to keep Xiao Chen, at most he could save Xiao Chen''s life, which was already the limit.


    He warned Xiao Chen very sternly, but upon hearing that, Xiao Chen said without hesitation, "I can."


    Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be joking at all, upon seeing this, Luo Li wanted to say something, but before he could speak, Mu Tai who was beside him spoke first. "Call the others."


    Mutai''s intention is obvious, let all the world masters come to discuss this matter.


    Xiao Chen said that he can also refine the will of heaven, no one can guarantee this, so let''s discuss it together.


    Soon, all the world masters gathered in the Great Hall of the First Realm, including Hong Lian. However, sitting on the main seat on the high platform and looking at Xiao Chen below, Hong Lian''s complexion was a bit complicated, and she even had a smile on her face. A little bit of gratitude.


    Honglian is not a fool, she naturally knows that the reason why Xiao Chen said that is entirely because he wants to save Hongxiu, but such a method, how should I put it, is completely a gamble, and the chance of winning is almost non-existent of.


    All the world lords gathered together, and at the same time they all knew what happened before. The fourth world lord, Qingyun, was the first to look at Xiao Chen, and asked in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Chen, I don''t care what your purpose is, but for the sake of your status as a member of the seventh world, I can give you one last chance to give up."


    I have tried countless times before, but no one has ever succeeded. It is only now that Mu Fan has shown this ability. Therefore, the world masters actually have no hope for Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Qingyun''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "I won''t give up."


    Xiao Chen was unwilling to give up, seeing this, Ning Ce, the lord of the third realm, said indifferently, "Okay, since that''s the case, Xiao Chen, we can let you try, but if you fail, you also need to bear the corresponding price. Even if Luo Li begs for mercy at that time, you can save your life, but your cultivation will be in vain, so you are willing to give it a try?"


    Xiao Chen can be given a chance to try, but this opportunity is not given in vain, just like gambling, Xiao Chen also needs to take out corresponding chips.


    And Ning Ce''s words have been made very clear, for Luo Li''s sake, Xiao Chen''s life can be saved, but his cultivation will definitely be abolished.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    That is to say, if Xiao Chen wanted to prove himself and get this opportunity, he had to gamble with his own cultivation.


    The stakes were not too high. Hearing Ning Ce''s words, Mu Fan who was standing beside Xiao Chen smiled coldly, his eyes were full of teasing, losing his cultivation, what difference was there between death and death.


    With such a huge bet, would Xiao Chen dare to take it? Following Ning Ce''s words, the eyes of all the world masters fell on Xiao Chen, waiting for Xiao Chen''s final reply.


    Facing the gazes of the world masters, Xiao Chen''s face remained calm, and his voice was also sonorous and forceful.


    "Yes, but I have a condition. If I succeed, from now on, Mu Fan is not allowed to attack Hongxiu, nor to harass Hongxiu at all. If I lose, I don''t need all the world masters to abolish my cultivation. Because, I committed suicide on the spot."


    Gambling with his own life, Xiao Chen also put forward his own conditions. Hearing this, everyone present looked at each other with a hint of thinking in their eyes, obviously weighing the pros and cons secretly in their hearts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1759

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the world masters fell into deep thought. Xiao Chen would rather gamble with his own life to save Hongxiu, and this actually did not cause any loss to the world masters. Just waiting for a few days.


    At that time, if Xiao Chen succeeds, it''s okay to let Hong Xiu go, but if Xiao Chen fails, everything will still go according to the previous plan, and it won''t be greatly affected.


    It wasn''t that he couldn''t accept Xiao Chen''s proposal, he hesitated for a moment, and then, Mutai was the first to speak, "Xiao Chen, are you sure you want to do this? You need to know that there is no turning back when you start your bow."


    "Sure." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded seriously and replied.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then according to what you said, if you succeed, Mu Fan will not harass Hongxiu from now on, but on the contrary, if you fail, then you should end it yourself." Mu Tai said.


    Even Mutai nodded in agreement. In fact, this is not surprising. After all, Mutai''s real purpose is to find the possibility of breaking through to a higher level. Now that Xiao Chen wants to try, let him try. Anyway, success and failure , for the world masters, it has no effect.


    Mu Tai nodded in agreement, and then Ye Xuan, Qingyun, Ning Ce and several other world masters also nodded to express their acceptance. In the end, only Honglian and Luoli remained unresolved.


    Everyone looked at Luo Li and Hong Lian. Facing the gazes of several people, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen and said with a wry smile, "I have no objection."


    Luo Li actually wanted to stop Xiao Chen, but he also knew Xiao Chen''s character, and it was almost impossible to make Xiao Chen give up.


    In this way, Luo Li could only choose to nod in agreement, and Luo Li had no objection, and finally only Hong Lian was left. She took a deep look at Xiao Chen, and Hong Lian finally nodded silently.


    All the world masters agreed to Xiao Chen''s request, and finally, Mu Tai said, "Then start tomorrow, Xiao Chen, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to Hong Xiu until you fail or succeed." , Hongxiu will not be in any danger."


    This should be regarded as Mu Tai''s guarantee to Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen saluted all the world masters, and then thanked them.


    Xiao Chen used this method to temporarily save Hongxiu. Of course, the final result still depends on whether Xiao Chen can succeed. If he fails, it is not only that Hongxiu''s result cannot be changed, but even Xiao Chen himself may have to accompany him. die together.


    Glancing coldly at Xiao Chen at the side, Mu Fan thought coldly, "Looking for death."


    From Mu Fan''s point of view, Xiao Chen is looking for death, how can it be so easy to refine the will of heaven, if Xiao Chen fails to succeed at that time, both he and Hong Xiu will die.


    After the decision was made, the world masters left one after another, and the originally established plan was also suspended. Hongxiu was considered safe for the time being, but the final result still depended on Xiao Chen''s success.


    Following Luo Li back to the Seventh Realm, Luo Li didn''t say anything all the way until the Palace of the Seventh Realm, before parting, Luo Li finally spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, I know you want to save Hongxiu, but you also need to know that there are many things you can''t do. It''s stupid to do it knowing you can''t."


    As soon as Luo Li said this, it obviously showed that he was not optimistic about Xiao Chen, and thought that Xiao Chen''s chance of success was very low. In this way, not only would he not be able to save Hongxiu, but he would even involve himself in it.


    But after hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t express his opinion at all. In a word, Hong Xiu deserved his life to save her.


    Xiao Chen will treat those who are good to him even more, this is the purpose of Xiao Chen''s life all along.


    After bidding farewell to Luo Li, Xiao Chen took Luan Luan back to his cave, and on the other side, in the First Realm, Mu Fan also came to the courtyard where Hong Xiu lived.


    Looking at Hongxiu who was still sitting alone in the courtyard in a daze, a chill flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes, and then he sneered and said, "My good sister, you really found a good husband, Xiao Chen has already returned gone."


    For a long time, ever since she was brought back to the First Realm by Mu Fan, Hongxiu had acted lifeless and didn''t care about anything, but after hearing that Xiao Chen had returned, there was an obvious emotional fluctuation in Hongxiu''s eyes.


    Sensing the change in Hongxiu''s expression, Mu Fan continued to sneer, "Then Xiao Chen has love and righteousness for you, you don''t know that, in order to save you, Xiao Chen made a bet with all the world masters... ..¡±


    After telling Hong Xiu the truth about Xiao Chen, and hearing that Xiao Chen actually used his life to bet with the world masters, Hong Xiu could no longer keep calm, and looked at Mu Fan coldly with her beautiful eyes. Said.


    "I want to send several world masters."


    Xiao Chen used his own life to save himself, and Hong Xiu naturally didn''t want to put Xiao Chen in any danger, so immediately, Hong Xiu proposed to meet the Extreme Realm Lord to cancel the bet this time.


    Facing Hongxiu with a cold face, Mu Fan sneered indifferently, "My good sister, it is impossible to repent, Xiao Chen will start to refine the will of heaven tomorrow, if If he fails, he will die, but for you, if you live a few more days, it will be nothing, haha."


    After saying that, Mu Fan turned around and left the courtyard, leaving only Hongxiu sitting in the courtyard blankly.


    Xiao Chen came to save herself, which really touched Hong Xiu, but when she thought that Xiao Chen had bet her own life, Hong Xiu was full of worries.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If Xiao Chen could not successfully refine the will of heaven, then Xiao Chen''s consequence would definitely be death. Rather than that, Hongxiu didn''t want Xiao Chen to be like this at all.


    She didn''t want to see Xiao Chen in any danger, so after Mu Fan left, Hongxiu''s eyes were red, and she murmured softly, "Why are you so stupid, why are you gambling with your life..."


    Xiao Chen risked his life to save Hongxiu, this is the only way to change this situation, and the only way to save Hongxiu, but at the same time, it is also the most dangerous and stupid way.


    Hongxiu wanted to stop all this, but with her strength, she couldn''t do it at all, and could only watch the development of the situation helplessly.


    Hongxiu was extremely worried because of Xiao Chen''s affairs, even Hongxiu didn''t want Xiao Chen to save her at this time, but at this time Xiao Chen was in her cave, but she was preparing for tomorrow, and her heart Without the slightest hesitation.


    It was impossible for Xiao Chen to just watch Hongxiu die like this. Of course, the reason why Xiao Chen dared to gamble with his life was not without some certainty, and where did this certainty come from? Luan, in the room, Xiao Chen looked at Luan who was cross-legged with closed eyes in front of him, there was a trace of tension in his eyes, as if he was waiting for something.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1760

    Looking at Luan Luan with his eyes closed and knees crossed in front of him, Xiao Chen had a trace of nervousness in his eyes. Since he dared to gamble with his own life, with Xiao Chen''s character, it is naturally impossible that he was unprepared.


    Wanting to refine the will of heaven, Xiao Chen knew the difficulties involved. Although he didn''t know why Mu Fan was able to do this, but even several world masters couldn''t refine the will of heaven, Xiao Chen didn''t think he could succeed .


    Therefore, Luan Luan is Xiao Chen''s real confidence. When he first met Luan Luan, Xiao Chen saw Luan Luan''s birth, which could almost be said to be born with the heaven and the earth.


    Luan Luan''s identity is very mysterious. Even Xiao Chen still doesn''t know where Luan Luan came from. However, Xiao Chen can feel that besides spiritual power, there is a mysterious force in Luan Luan''s body. Power, and this power is somewhat similar to the power of the blood of a warrior.


    This kind of power has never been seen before, but this power seems to be somewhat similar to the power of the will of heaven, so Luan Luan is Xiao Chen''s real trump card.


    Having been with Luanluan all the time, after more than two full hours, it was already night, and Luanluan slowly opened his eyes.


    There were not too many changes, but at this time, in Luan Luan''s small hand, a crystal clear pill the size of a thumb had already condensed into shape.


    Naturally, this is not a serious elixir, and Luan Luan does not know how to make alchemy, it is just made by Luan Luan with the mysterious power in his body, it looks more like a elixir.


    Passing the pill-like thing in his hand to Xiao Chen, Luan Luan said worriedly, "Daddy, is this really okay? You won''t be in danger, right?"


    Luan Luan is very smart, and knows that what Xiao Chen is going to do this time is very dangerous, so he can''t help feeling a little worried. Hearing this, Xiao Chen took the pill from Luan Luan''s hand, then gently stroked the little girl''s head, smiling Said.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t this a treasure given by Luan Luan? Daddy will be fine."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen began to size up the pill-like thing in his hand, which was the key to Xiao Chen''s success this time.


    There''s no guarantee of success, but no matter what, Xiao Chen must try his best, and there is no turning back when he starts his bow. He will either succeed, or he and Hong Xiu will both die.


    It was indeed a crazy decision, but Xiao Chen didn''t regret it, and carefully put away the pill, and at this moment, a maid came in, saying that it was Ye Xiao who asked to see him.


    Ye Xiao came, obviously, he should have known about his affairs and did not refuse. In the front hall, Xiao Chen saw Ye Xiao who was still very pale.


    But this time, before Xiao Chen could speak, Ye Xiao took the lead in shouting, "Xiao Chen, are you crazy? How dare you gamble with your own life."


    As soon as Ye Xiao came up, he shouted unhappily. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not angry either. Knowing that Ye Xiao was worried about him, he took a shallow sip of tea, and Xiao Chen spoke slowly.


    "Then what do you think we should do? Just watch Hongxiu die?"


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Ye Xiao was stunned, yes, what else can I do? Now the attitudes of the world lords are already obvious, even Honglian can''t change anything, let alone Xiao Chen.


    What else can we do if we don''t do this? Could it be possible to confront the world masters head-on? This is even more impossible.


    His face darkened, and Ye Xiao unceremoniously plopped down on Xiao Chen''s lower chair, and said helplessly.


    "But...but it''s too dangerous for you to do this. If you fail, don''t you and Hongxiu have to both......"


    Ye Xiao wanted to say that Shuangshuang died, but before he finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted, "You think I will lose before it even starts?"


    Xiao Chen behaved very calmly, but don''t think that Xiao Chen has a chance to win, on the contrary, Xiao Chen actually has no idea at all, but, what can be done now? It can only be a try with all one''s strength. It is up to people to plan and succeed.


    I can only try my best. As for the final result, it depends on God''s will. I hope that the mysterious power in Luanluan''s body can be useful.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had made up his mind, and there was no room for regret now, Ye Xiao took a deep breath, and then stopped talking, but in his heart, Ye Xiao still regretted why he asked Qiu Ru to send a letter to Xiao Chen Chen, let Xiao Chen come back to save Hongxiu.


    If he didn''t let Qiu Ru send the letter to Xiao Chen, then these things would not happen, and Xiao Chen would not fall into such a dangerous situation.


    Secretly regretting in his heart, when he noticed Ye Xiao''s change, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Okay, it''s already like this, don''t think about it anymore, and who said that I will definitely fail?"


    The matter has come to this point, no matter how worried or entangled it is, it will be useless. Hearing this, Ye Xiao sighed lightly, and then nodded helplessly.


    Ye Xiao blamed himself very much in his heart. In his opinion, it was entirely because of him that Xiao Chen fell into such a dilemma. He was the one who harmed Xiao Chen.


    He secretly swore in his heart that if something happened to Xiao Chen this time, Ye Xiao would definitely not live alone, and he would avenge Xiao Chen and kill Mu Fan at that time.


    The two chatted casually, and then Ye Xiao got up to say goodbye. Not long after Ye Xiao left, Li Qiu, the wine Taoist, also found Xiao Chen, and what he said was almost exactly the same as Ye Xiao, and he also felt that Xiao Chen was too He was too reckless, and he was also worried about Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen naturally comforted the wine Taoist''s worries.


    I was speechless all night, and in the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen was called by the world masters to the main hall of the Seventh Realm. When Xiao Chen arrived, Luo Li, Mu Tai, Ye Xuan and other eight world leaders The Lord is already gathered together.


    Sitting on the main hall, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen and said lightly, "Xiao Chen, are you ready?"


    "En." Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    Now that things were up to now, there was no point in procrastinating, so Xiao Chen simply nodded in response. Seeing this, Luo Li said in a deep voice.


    "Refining the will of heaven, I have tried it before, but because the power of the will of heaven is not as gentle as spiritual power, it is very destructive, and warriors cannot refine it. The most important reason is that the immortals in the body The mansion and meridians cannot withstand the power of the will of heaven, and will be destroyed in an instant."


    "So, if you want to refine the power of the will of heaven, you must first be able to withstand this power. Since you are ready, let''s go."


    I told Xiao Chen the precautions for refining the will of heaven, but such an introduction is actually useless, after all, if your meridian and immortal mansion can''t bear this force, what''s the use of letting you know about it? ?


    (Sorry guys, the post is late. This is the second update. Today is the same as the fourth update. Please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1761

    So even if you tell Xiao Chen these things, it is actually not of much use. If you can''t bear it, you can''t bear it. He couldn''t bear any more.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Luo Li and the other world masters led Xiao Chen to the will of the first wild heaven.


    The No. 1 Desolation Heavenly Dao Will was banned by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm a long time ago, and the eight peaks where the Eight Desolate Immortal Realm is located are actually for the purpose of suppressing the No. 1 Desolate Heavenly Dao Will. Set up the headquarters here.


    Under the eight peaks, there is a huge palace. This palace is the place where the will of the first wild heaven is sealed. I thought that to enter here, only the world masters can open the entrance.


    In the dimly lit underground palace, talisman seals were densely pasted, and along the way, Xiao Chen found that the number of talisman arrays in this underground palace was simply innumerable, and almost all of them were of immortal grade. level-level.


    There were at least ten fairy-level formations covering the underground palace, following behind the world masters, Xiao Chen came all the way to the deepest part of the underground palace.


    There are countless iron chains around, and these iron chains are without exception bound to a mass of white light in the center.


    This mass of white light is the body of the will of the first desolate heaven. Of course, his spiritual intelligence has been sealed by the world masters. At this time, the will of the first desolate heaven can''t sense everything around it.


    The spiritual wisdom of the will of the first Huang Tian Dao was banned, but after so many years, the world masters have not been able to completely wipe it out. They have tried countless methods, but all ended in failure.


    This place can be said to be the real forbidden place of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, except for the world lords, other people can''t enter at all, and Xiao Chen faced the light ball in front of him at this time, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It''s not close yet, but Xiao Chen has already felt the pure energy coming from the light cluster. This energy is so attractive to Xiao Chen, but at the same time, it also makes Xiao Chen instinctively It felt dangerous, and it was extremely dangerous.


    As if to touch and die, deep in his heart, there was a voice constantly telling Xiao Chen to stay away from this ball of light, further away.


    Turning his head and glanced at Xiao Chen, Luo Li said lightly, "This is the body of the will of the first Huang Tian Dao, Xiao Chen, have you really made a decision? If you quit now, I will not hold you accountable .¡±


    As Xiao Chen is the son of the Seventh Realm, Luo Li naturally does not want to see any accidents happen to him, so even at this time, Luo Li still wants to give Xiao Chen a chance to repent. Said, then Luo Li will deal with it.


    He wanted to give Xiao Chen another chance, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and refused without the slightest hesitation, "No need, thank you World Master."


    Xiao Chen is naturally not the kind of person who looks forward and backward. Now that he has made a decision, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to give up halfway. Although this light group gives Xiao Chen an extremely dangerous feeling, Xiao Chen is still willing to give it a try, even in the end. If you fail, you will pay the price of your life, and you will not hesitate.


    Xiao Chen could see Hong Xiu''s kindness to him. In order to save Hong Xiu, Xiao Chen was willing to gamble with his life.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s final answer, Luo Li sighed lightly, and then said nothing more. Seeing this, Mu Tai took over the topic and said.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t rush to refine the will of heaven. I don''t need you to refine much. We only need you to have the ability to refine the will of heaven. Therefore, you can''t absorb too much energy each time, otherwise you will explode and die."


    Mu Tai would not deliberately target Xiao Chen because of the bet between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan. To put it bluntly, everything Mu Tai did was to explore the illusory and supreme realm, but his method, method, Compared with other world masters, it may be a little more extreme.


    Tell Xiao Chen the method of refining the will of heaven, don''t act too hastily, and don''t be greedy, you can only absorb a little energy into your body at a time, otherwise, you will definitely explode and die.


    Hearing Mu Tai''s words, Xiao Chen saluted and thanked him, and then the several world masters took the initiative to step aside, leaving the space for Xiao Chen to be alone.


    Now that Xiao Chen has made a decision, the world masters will naturally not stop him. As for the final result, everything depends on Xiao Chen himself.


    Walking slowly towards the light ball, the fear in Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more intense as he walked. There was no way, the energy of the will of heaven was indeed too huge for Xiao Chen.


    Even though the spiritual wisdom of the will of the first Huang Tian Dao has been sealed by the world lords, Xiao Chen still feels terrified at this moment.


    He had already taken out the elixir that Luanluan gave him yesterday, this elixir-like thing was Xiao Chen''s trump card and the key to his success.


    Without letting the world masters see this pill, Xiao Chen swallowed it in one gulp while the world masters were not paying attention.


    This elixir was condensed by Luan Luan with the mysterious power in his body. In Xiao Chen''s view, this mysterious power in Luan Luan''s body was very close to the power of the will of heaven, and they could be said to be of the same origin.


    Swallowing the elixir, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that a gentle force quickly spread in his body, and soon submerged into his eight extraordinary meridians.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The meridians, as well as the Immortal Mansion, were firmly protected by this force, feeling the changes in his body, Xiao Chen also had a little more confidence.


    Since Luo Li said that the key to refining the will of heaven lies in whether he can withstand the energy of the will of heaven, now that he has the protection of this mysterious force, maybe he should be able to do it.


    With a little more confidence in his heart, Xiao Chen finally came in front of the light ball, wisps of white light surrounded Xiao Chen''s body, and these white lights all emanated from the light ball.


    Stretching out his hand to lightly touch a ray of white light within it, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to touch the light group itself, because this is purely courting death, even with Luan Luan''s power to protect his body, Xiao Chen would not do such a thing stupid thing.


    What Xiao Chen wanted to try to refine was the white rays of light emanating from the light cluster. Compared with the light cluster itself, these white rays of light had much weaker energy. When they were absorbed and refined, the chance of success was about Naturally, it should be bigger.


    Reaching out his hand to lightly touch one of the white rays of light, Xiao Chen felt heart palpitations at the first moment, and his back was instantly covered with cold sweat.


    (Third change, please collect, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1762

    Just touching a trace of energy, Xiao Chen''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, and he froze in place for an instant, his face also suddenly turned pale.


    At the same time, there was no need for Xiao Chen to take the initiative to refine anything, that ray of white light followed Xiao Chen''s palm and directly entered Xiao Chen''s body, as if attracted by something.


    Seeing the white light directly entering Xiao Chen''s body, the expressions of Luo Li and the others not far away changed slightly. This had never happened before when Mu Fan was refining.


    Those white lights never enter the body of warriors actively, but you need to actively absorb them before they can be inhaled into the body and start refining.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Ce said in a deep voice, staring at Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t answer him, they just looked at Xiao Chen quietly. Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen sat down by his side, his eyes were also closed tightly, and he seemed to lose consciousness repeatedly. But around Xiao Chen''s body, a faint energy spread out.


    "He has started to refine..." Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, and all the world masters could see that Xiao Chen was refining that ray of white light at this time.


    Is there such an operation? Looking at Xiao Chen in front of them, the world masters were full of doubts. They had all tried to refine the energy of the will of heaven, but they had never seen such a thing happen.


    Not to mention that ray of white light actively entered Xiao Chen''s body, but now, judging by Xiao Chen''s appearance, he seemed to be unconsciously starting to refine the energy in that white light.


    It was already a bit unclear, but after a while, Luo Li said, "Let''s take a look first."


    Luo Li didn''t know what happened, but in the dark, Luo Li always felt that Xiao Chen should be able to succeed.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Mu Tai and the others on the side also nodded slightly, and then they didn''t dare to disturb, and quietly watched Xiao Chen''s changes not far away.


    All the world masters thought that Xiao Chen was unconsciously refining the power of the will of heaven at this time, but only Xiao Chen knew that it was not that he was unconscious, but that his consciousness could not control his body at all.


    At this time, Xiao Chen knew very well what he was doing, and knew that he was refining the power of the will of heaven, but Xiao Chen couldn''t control his body at all, and could only act like a bystander, watching from the sidelines .


    I can clearly feel that in my body, the mysterious power of Luan Luan is constantly helping me refine the power of the will of heaven.


    At the beginning, the feeling of palpitation and fear quickly disappeared with the help of Luan Luan''s mysterious power.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest discomfort when refining the power of the will of heaven, and he didn''t feel any pain in the meridians and immortal mansion in his body.


    Not only did he not feel the slightest pain, on the contrary, Xiao Chen felt very comfortable. At the same time, as the energy of this ray of will of heaven was continuously refined by himself, Xiao Chen also clearly felt that his cultivation base was growing rapidly. with.


    It is definitely a good thing. For Xiao Chen, the power of the will of heaven is not right. It should be said that for any warrior, it is definitely a good thing, far surpassing any treasure in this world.


    Of course, if you want to enjoy such resources, you must first be able to withstand this violent energy, isn''t it that even the world masters can''t do this?


    But at this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any discomfort at all, and he was extremely comfortable.


    Knowing that all of this is due to Luan Luan, without Luan Luan''s mysterious power to protect his body, Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to withstand the violent energy of the will of heaven.


    But now, with Luan Luan''s mysterious power to protect the body, the violent energy of the will of the heavens no longer poses the slightest threat to Xiao Chenli.


    I am becoming more and more curious about Luanluan''s identity. Even Luanluan seems to be able to suppress the energy of the will of heaven.


    No, it''s not suppression, it''s taming. That''s right, in front of Luan Luan''s mysterious power, this ray of white light is like a docile puppy, and it doesn''t dare to be a little violent.


    "Could it be that Luan Luan''s identity is still above the will of heaven?" Xiao Chen couldn''t help guessing secretly, but this was just a guess, without any evidence.


    Time passed slowly, and after three full days, Xiao Chen still showed no signs of abnormality. At the same time, the energy of the strands of white light was constantly being refined by Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was also relatively three A few days ago, it improved a lot.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Cultivation is improving rapidly, so the world masters not far away can also be sure that during these three days, Xiao Chen has been refining that ray of white light.


    And to be able to do so easily, it was like being able to refine the power of the will of heaven without the slightest pain, this was something that even Mu Fan couldn''t do before, but Xiao Chen actually did it.


    Moreover, the amount of heavenly will that Xiao Chen refined in these three days was far greater than that of Mu Fan, at least ten times that of Mu Fan.


    "My darling, is this kid going against the sky? Refining the power of the will of heaven, how come to him is as easy as eating jelly beans." Looking at Xiao Chen, Ye Xuan said with a look of surprise.


    The energy displayed by Xiao Chen surprised all the world lords. If Xiao Chen really has the ability to refine the will of heaven, can the world lords use this to explore the infinite world above the fairy emperor realm? Up to the limit?


    The dawn of hope is becoming more and more dazzling. At this moment, what Mufan and Hongxiu are all forgotten by the world masters.


    However, everyone did not draw conclusions lightly, everything had to wait until the end, after Xiao Chen had completely refined this ray of white light, before drawing conclusions, it was still too early.


    The world masters had no intention of leaving at all, they all stared at Xiao Chen intently, as if they were looking at the most precious thing in the world.


    Just when Xiao Chen was refining the power of the will of heaven, on the other side, in the second wilderness far away from the first wilderness, the second wilderness had completely become a dead place at this time. On this day, ushered in Two strange figures.


    Both were wearing a wide black cloak, and even their faces were completely covered up. The two figures entered the Second Desolation all the way, feeling that there was no aura of heaven and earth here, and one of them said.


    "Brother, it looks like the rumors, the second wasteland is really destroyed, there is no spiritual energy in the world."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1763

    While speaking, the man in black pulled back the hat that covered his face, and immediately, a beautiful face appeared, it was Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing.


    One of the people in black was Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing, and the other person, of course, was Xiao Chen''s eldest brother, Xuanyuan Ling.


    Sure enough, after Long Qing showed his true face, Xuanyuan Ling also took off his hat, looked around, and said softly, "The first barren land is destroyed like this. The living beings on it will also be destroyed, alas..."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, after they left from the Seventh Desolation, traveled all the way, starting from the Seventh Desolation, all the way to the present Second Desolation, the two have experienced many things, and, because they were The memory tampered with by Dao''s will is also constantly loosening. The two of them now think of the past from time to time.


    The cracks in the memory tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao are getting bigger and bigger, and those real memories that have been dust-sealed deep in the bottom of my heart seem to break out of the ground.


    However, as far as the current state is concerned, the two feel confused about the two bordering and different memories in their minds, and sometimes it is even difficult to distinguish between true and false, and it is unclear which one is real and which one is. fake.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Long Qing''s expression was also complicated, but slowly, Long Qing seemed to think of something, and a look of longing flashed in his eyes.


    "I heard that my younger brother also participated in the battle of the Second Wilderness, so I don''t know how it is now."


    Xiao Chen was mentioned again, but from Long Qing''s words, he could no longer feel much hatred, on the contrary, it was more confused and complicated.


    That''s right, when Xuanyuanling and Long Qing mentioned Xiao Chen, their hatred had decreased a lot, because the real memories in their hearts were constantly recovering, but before they fully recovered, they really loved Xiao Chen. I''m a little confused.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling also sighed lightly and said, "Don''t worry, it''s not like you don''t know the third brother''s abilities, he''s much better than you and me."


    Obviously he didn''t want to mention Xiao Chen too much, mainly because Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know how to treat Xiao Chen now. After the words fell, the two of them boarded a careful starship not far away, and headed all the way to the second Go deep into the wilderness.


    This Second Desolation is now a dead land, it can be said that there is no grass growing, walking all the way, there is no sign of any life at all, but it is true that there will be some gravel passing through the starry sky.


    These rubbles vary in size, the big ones are as huge as a small island, and the small ones are only as big as gravel. These rubbles are all left after the collapse and fragmentation of the continents of the Second Wilderness.


    The entire area of ??the second wasteland is covered with such rubble, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are driving the starship to travel through such rubble.


    I don''t know how many days they traveled in the second wasteland. On this day, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were as usual, but when they were walking, two light gates suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Seeing these two light gates, both Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s expressions changed drastically. They had seen such a light gate before in the seventh world.


    "Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein..." Almost in unison, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing shouted in unison.


    That''s right, the two gates of light are the spiritual veins of the fairyland, or the entrance of the power of all beings, and here, two powers of all beings appeared at once.


    The power of sentient beings is extremely rare, and the number is definitely not many, but at this time, two of them appeared in front of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing at once.


    But this is not surprising, after all, when the Second Desolation was destroyed, many living beings disappeared together. It is not surprising that so many lives dissipated, and the power of two living beings gathered.


    Staring blankly at the two gates of light in front of him, when he was in the Seventh Realm, it was because of the power of sentient beings that Xiao Chen gathered the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and broke through the fairyland level in one fell swoop.


    Now, such a huge opportunity is also placed in front of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Looking at each other, Xuanyuan Ling took a deep breath and said, "Second Sister, Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein, you and I are lucky today."


    Xuanyuan Ling knew very well what the Immortal Crystal Spirit Vein represented. Hearing this, Long Qing nodded heavily, and then, the two of them entered without much hesitation through the Light Gate.


    Only a fool would give up such a great opportunity, and after the two entered the light gate one after another, the light gate dissipated directly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Just like Xiao Chen at that time, in the power of all beings, the two knew what happened to the world and all beings. The memory, also at this moment, was completely fragmented.


    The two seemingly true and false memories that have been surrounding the two of them for a long time have been completely resolved at this time.


    Under the shroud of the power of all beings, Long Qing finally remembered all kinds of things that happened before, two lines of tears flowed down his eyes unconsciously, and he kept muttering, "Little brother, I........."


    Knowing all the things that happened before, and knowing what he did to Xiao Chen before, Long Qing only felt that his heart was hurting.


    Parents and wife were killed. Although Long Qing still doesn''t know that the instigator of this incident is the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, but Long Qing, who has recovered her true memory, absolutely does not believe that Xiao Chen will kill his parents and wife like this.


    Xiao Chen loves Qin Shuirou''s four daughters so much, and is so filial to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, how could he attack them?


    It can be said that the deaths of Xiao Qing, Qin Shuirou and the others had absolutely nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Long Qing, who had recovered his memory, did not have the slightest doubt about this.


    However, at the time when Xiao Chen was in the most pain, I... I actually did such a thing to Xiao Chen. As Xiao Chen''s second sister, I didn''t choose to believe him. It is conceivable that Xiao Chen How will the mood be.


    Being alone, not only had to bear the pain of losing his parents and wife, but also faced the accusations of his second sister and elder brother. At that time, Xiao Chen must have felt so desolate in his heart.


    Thinking of this, Long Qing couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. Xiao Chen had borne everything by himself, but she, who was supposed to stand firmly by Xiao Chen''s side, kept saying that she would kill Xiao Chen, for Xiao Chen''s sake. Take revenge on them.


    Tears couldn''t stop flowing, Long Qing kept chanting Xiao Chen''s name, and Xuanyuan Ling on the other side, the situation at this time was not much different from Long Qing''s, he also knew what he had done before, There was also a flash of deep self-blame in his eyes, and he felt endless remorse for what he had done.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1764

    Xuanyuanling and Long Qing got such a great opportunity in the second wilderness which had already become a dead land. Of course, Xiao Chen who was in the first wilderness didn''t know about it. After several days of refinement, that The energy in a ray of white light has been almost refined by Xiao Chen to nine out of ten.


    Moreover, after refining these energies, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has reached the limit of the Great Achievement of the Wonderland without accident, and has already touched the threshold of the Little Perfection of the Wonderland.


    At the same time, he was unable to control his body. At this time, with the help of Luan Luan''s mysterious power and this white light, Xiao Chen actually began to attack the realm barrier of Little Perfection in the fairyland.


    Feeling the change of Xiao Chen, Luo Li and other world masters who have been staying here all the time, their eyes are shining at this time, especially Mu Tai, he couldn''t help but said, "This kid is going to break through! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    After so many days, all the world masters have affirmed that Xiao Chen can refine the will of heaven, otherwise, why would Xiao Chen''s cultivation be improved so quickly.


    Moreover, when the ray of white light entered Xiao Chen''s body earlier, everyone really saw it.


    There was another person who could refine the will of heaven. At this moment, all the world masters were extremely excited. However, compared to the others, Honglian was also a little grateful to Xiao Chen besides being excited.


    Because if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, the result of Hongxiu can be imagined. Now that Xiao Chen has also shown the ability to refine the will of heaven, then, according to the previous agreement, Mu Fan will not be able to harass her from now on. Hongxiu.


    Seeing that her daughter didn''t have to die, Hong Lian, as a mother, was naturally extremely happy, and all of this was due to Xiao Chen.


    Constantly trying to break through the realm of Little Consummation in the fairyland, another two days later, on this day, the aura around Xiao Chen''s body began to riot. Feeling this, all the world masters also understood that this was a harbinger of an imminent breakthrough.


    "We''re going to break through..." Zuo Ting, the lord of the sixth realm, looked at Xiao Chen and said with a little excitement.


    Just by refining a gleam of white light, Xiao Chen''s cultivation abruptly broke through from the Great Achievement of the Wonderland to the Lesser Perfection of the Wonderland. This undoubtedly shows the strength of the will of heaven, which was born from the birth of heaven and earth. It is the purest in this world.


    As soon as Zuo Ting finished speaking, a wave of energy overflowed, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation base also successfully broke through from the Great Achievement in the Wonderland to the Little Perfection in the Wonderland.


    Cultivation breakthrough, but Xiao Chen didn''t have much feeling or excitement, there was no way, because from the beginning, Xiao Chen refining this white light was not voluntary, it could be said to be passive.


    Although he is sane and knows everything that happened during this period, Xiao Chen can''t control anything, it''s all because Luan Luan''s mysterious power is helping him refine this white light, and Xiao Chen himself is like a spectator. Watching from the sidelines, you can only watch.


    Just because this breakthrough had nothing to do with him, Xiao Chen didn''t feel anything special after the breakthrough. However, it has to be said that this breakthrough was the result of Xiao Chen''s cultivation. Come on, the easiest time ever.


    There is absolutely no need to do anything by yourself, the cultivation base is a direct breakthrough.


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation breakthrough made all the world masters overjoyed, especially Luo Li and Hong Lian, who unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just when Xiao Chen succeeded in breaking through, in the first realm, inside Mu Fan''s cave, at this time, several young talents from the first realm sat respectfully at the lower head of Mu Fan, and sat on the main seat. Above Mu Fan, there was no trace of sadness or joy on his face, but that face, which was already giving off a gloomy and cold feeling, became more and more gloomy at this moment.


    "There''s still no news from Xiao Chen?" Mu Fan said indifferently as his eyes swept over everyone.


    It has been so many days, but there is still no news from Xiao Chen, and since he followed Xiao Chen into the underground palace where the will of heaven is sealed, the world masters have not left until now, vaguely, Mu Fan There is a bad feeling.


    As Mu Fan, he naturally didn''t want Xiao Chen to succeed. After all, once Xiao Chen succeeded, the attitudes of the world masters would definitely change again. At that time, Mu Fan would stop thinking about attacking Hong Xiu, and , in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it will be difficult for him to enjoy the same treatment as before.


    After all, there are two people who can devour and refine the will of heaven. In this way, he, Mu Fan, is no longer irreplaceable. Even if he is lost by then, the world masters can still choose Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, the first-tier talents who attacked looked at each other. Finally, one of them got up and said respectfully to Mu Fan.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Brother, not yet, since Xiao Chen entered the underground palace, there has been no movement, and the world masters seem to have never left."


    There is no news. Hearing this, Mu Fan''s face darkened again. Just as he was about to say something, he suddenly saw a weak fluctuation of his cultivation coming from the ground. It was obviously the breath of someone breaking through. .


    A breakthrough at the fairyland level, but compared to the average fairyland powerhouse, this person''s strength is obviously ridiculously strong.


    I don''t know who made the breakthrough, but the first time Mu Fan thought of Xiao Chen, could it be that Xiao Chen made the breakthrough? Thinking of this, the chill in Mu Fan''s eyes became even worse.


    Now Xiao Chen is trying to refine the power of the will of heaven, if Xiao Chen really broke through, wouldn''t it mean that Xiao Chen also has the ability to refine the will of heaven?


    There was a chill in his eyes, and he secretly thought, "Xiao Chen, you are courting death."


    From Mu Fan''s point of view, Xiao Chen simply ruined his own good deed. If there was no Xiao Chen, then Mu Fan would have started to devour Hong Xiu''s blood power at this time. Fan will definitely be able to make further progress.


    At that time, he, Mu Fan, will be the undisputed number one child of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    However, because of Xiao Chen''s appearance, all of this seemed to be in vain. According to the agreement, if Xiao Chen succeeded, then he, Mu Fan, would not be able to harass Hong Xiu anymore, let alone seek Hong Xiu''s ideas.


    Only by devouring the power of Hongxiu''s blood can he be considered truly complete. This is the thought that Mu Fan has always had in his heart since he was a child, but now, this thought, this wish, is about to slip away from his eyes, Mu Fan''s mood One can imagine.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, endless killing intent shot up from Mu Fan''s body, feeling the extreme killing intent on Mu Fan''s body, the few first-world arrogances beside him couldn''t help being terrified, and subconsciously stepped back slightly After a few steps, he distanced himself from Mu Fan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1765

    The killing intent was full, but Mu Fan was powerless to change anything at this time. All the world masters were guarding Xiao Chen''s side at this time. Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen probably succeeded.


    At the time when Mu Fan''s heart was full of killing intent, Xiao Chen''s cultivation in the underground palace also successfully broke through the small perfection of the fairyland. At the same time, the white light in Xiao Chen''s body and the mysterious Luan Luan The power disappears at the same time.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Xiao Chen exhaled lightly. The power of the will of heaven is indeed extremely pure, but Xiao Chen doesn''t intend to continue to absorb it now.


    One reason is because Xiao Chen has proved himself and his goal has been achieved, and the other reason is because the mysterious power in his body has also disappeared.


    Without Luan Luan''s mysterious power to protect his body, Xiao Chen didn''t think he had the ability to refine the power of Heaven''s will.


    This time, Luanluan''s help was definitely the main reason for his success this time, and it was precisely because of Luanluan''s help that Xiao Chen was able to succeed.


    He got up and moved his body. Seeing this, Luo Li and the other world masters also walked up quickly, their eyes all falling on Xiao Chen, and the expressions in their eyes were also extremely complicated.


    Xiao Chen really succeeded, and, in terms of the speed and quantity of refining the will of heaven, Xiao Chen is obviously far superior to Mu Fan. For such a result, everyone is both gratified and excited.


    Now that there are two people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm who can refine the will of heaven, doesn''t that mean that their vows and speculations all the time are likely to be realized.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen remained unchanged, bowed his hands to all the world masters, and then Luo Li smiled slightly, and spoke first, "This is my luck in the Eight Desolation Immortal World."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, everyone nodded in agreement. Indeed, Xiao Chen was also able to refine the will of heaven, and both in speed and quantity, far surpassed Mu Fan.


    He praised Xiao Chen with satisfaction, and then Xiao Chen said, "Masters, since I succeeded, what happened before..."


    The previous agreement, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Mu Tai. Regarding this, Mu Tai nodded without much hesitation and said, "Don''t worry, since you succeeded, I''ll wait for you." Naturally, you will not break your promise, you can go to the first realm to pick up Hongxiu at any time, and from now on, I will never make things difficult for her again."


    As the lord of a world, Mu Tai''s existence in the Immortal Emperor Realm naturally does not limit him to doing those things that go against his will. Since he promised Xiao Chen, he must now fulfill his promise.


    With Mu Tai''s approval, Xiao Chen saluted again and thanked him. Then, accompanied by the world masters, Xiao Chen left the underground palace, and immediately rushed to the first world.


    Xiao Chen''s success in refining the will of heaven, only the world masters know at this time, in the seventh and eighth worlds, people who are familiar with Xiao Chen, such as Jiu Daoist, Ye Xiao, etc. Has been on tenterhooks.


    In the Seventh Realm, Li Qiu''s cave, the wine priest and Li Qiu chatted nonchalantly while drinking, but from the beginning to the end, the wine Taoist looked absent-minded.


    Knowing that the wine Taoist was worried about Xiao Chen, Li Qiu had no choice but to comfort him, "Old drunkard, Xiao Chen is not that reckless person, since he dared to make such a decision, there must be him rely."


    "Of course I know this, but it''s not easy to refine the will of heaven." Hearing this, the Jiu Taoist replied in a low voice.


    Refining the will of heaven is indeed not an easy task, otherwise Mu Fan would not have been the only one who succeeded in all these years. Moreover, this time Xiao Chen still bet his life, how could the Jiu Taoist not be worried.


    Calculating the time, it has been almost ten days since Xiao Chen entered the underground palace, and there has been no news, and the wine Taoist has always been uncertain.


    Seeing that the wine Taoist always looked worried, Li Qiu could only sigh helplessly, and said no more.


    This matter was beyond the capabilities of Li Qiu and Taoist Jiu, and the final result could only be determined by Xiao Chen himself, even if the two of them wanted to help, they would have no way of doing it.


    The two were still worried about Xiao Chen, but at this time, accompanied by the world masters, Xiao Chen had already come all the way to the first world.


    When Xiao Chen arrived, outside Mu Fan''s cave, accompanied by Mu Tai and other world masters, Xiao Chen directly entered Mu Fan''s cave, and then saw Hongxiu in a courtyard.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As usual, Hongxiu was already sitting alone in the courtyard in a daze, only worried about Xiao Chen in her heart, as for her own result, Hongxiu actually didn''t care anymore.


    His heart was ashamed, but at this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open, and Xiao Chen strode in. When he saw Xiao Chen for the first time, Hong Xiu hadn''t recovered yet, her beautiful eyes were so dazed Looking at Xiao Chen, it felt as if he didn''t believe that Xiao Chen would appear here.


    His face was dull, and his eyes turned red unknowingly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile, "Why, don''t you want to go back?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s joke, Hong Xiu finally realized it, and then rushed straight into Xiao Chen''s arms without the slightest hesitation, tears could not stop falling from her eyes, and said with pear blossoms on her face.


    "You...you succeeded?"


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was willing to take the initiative to try to refine the will of heaven in order to save herself, seeing Xiao Chen appearing in front of her at this time, Hong Xiu couldn''t help guessing.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen patted Hongxiu''s back lightly, and said softly, "If you don''t succeed, you can still see me, silly girl, stop crying, let''s go back."


    For Hong Xiu, a silly girl, Xiao Chen really loved her. Under Xiao Chen''s comfort, Hong Xiu soon burst into laughter.


    Now that Xiao Chen succeeded in the end, she didn''t have to worry about Mu Fan. After all, the attitudes of the world masters at this time may have changed.


    There were still tears in the corners of her eyes, but looking at Xiao Chen, Hongxiu smiled coquettishly and said, "I hate it, I don''t care about making people worry for so long, this time I''m going back to have a banquet."


    Seeing Hongxiu''s beautiful face, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, you can do it as you say."


    Before, he didn''t know how to treat Hongxiu, but after this incident, Xiao Chen realized that he really couldn''t ignore Hongxiu''s existence. It was like after hearing about Hongxiu''s accident, Xiao Chen''s first reaction was to be non-stop rush back to Immortal Continent.


    Before I knew it, this little girl had actually walked into my heart. When I was in the most difficult time, it was this little girl who was always by my side, making my already cold heart feel a little bit of warmth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1766

    Because of the matter of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Chen still didn''t know whether he should accept Hongxiu, and he still had a lump in his heart, but after this incident, Xiao Chen no longer denied that Hongxiu had actually walked into him In his heart, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to think too much about what would happen in the future, so let nature take its course.


    Gently patted Hongxiu on the head, Xiao Chen had never done such an intimate action before, Hongxiu also blushed instantly, and gave Xiao Chen a shy look, but in her heart, Is very happy.


    I always feel that it was a blessing in disguise, because of what happened to me this time, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards him has also undergone some changes, and these changes, for Hongxiu, she is definitely happy to see.


    After comforting Hong Xiu softly, the two of them were ready to leave, but this time, obviously, no one dared to stop Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    After all, Xiao Chen came to pick up Hongxiu, which was agreed by all the world lords. Even if Mu Fan didn''t agree, it would be useless if all the world lords agreed.


    Leaving Mufan''s cave all the way unimpeded, all the world masters have already left at this time, including Honglian, probably they are going to discuss things, after all, Xiao Chen has also shown the ability to refine the will of heaven , Some previous plans should also be adjusted in due course.


    Of course, the world masters still don''t know that the reason why Xiao Chen can refine the will of heaven is actually not by himself, but by Luan Luan.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to tell the secret to the world masters. After all, Xiao Chen was also worried that if he let them know the truth, it might be that the world masters would use Luan Luan for some experiments, so , let¡¯s keep this secret a secret for the time being.


    As soon as he left Mu Fan''s cave, outside the cave, Mu Fan had already been waiting here. Seeing Mu Fan, Hongxiu''s eyes instinctively flashed a hint of fear, but Mu Fan had a cold expression on his face. Han came to Hongxiu and said in a cold voice.


    "You think this is over, Hongxiu, I said you can''t escape, you can''t escape from my palm in your life, you are mine, and you are destined to have no way to change."


    Mu Fan was still unwilling to give up, and hearing his words, Hong Xiu bit her lips tightly and did not speak, but at this moment, a pair of powerful hands grabbed Hong Xiu''s arms, and Xiao Chen pulled Hong Xiu down to him Behind him, facing Mu Fan, he said calmly.


    "Step aside."


    Now Mu Fan''s support is gone, and the world masters no longer support him unconditionally. With Xiao Chen behind him, Hong Xiu feels safe. It doesn''t feel so scary anymore.


    But upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a killing intent flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes. From Mu Fan''s point of view, it was because of Xiao Chen, because of him, that he ruined his plan.


    If there was no Xiao Chen, Hongxiu would probably have been devoured and refined by him now, so, for Xiao Chen, the killing intent in Mu Fan''s heart can be said to be extremely strong.


    Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, Mu Fan said word by word, "Xiao Chen, don''t be complacent, one day, I will let you know what regret is."


    "I''ll be waiting for you." Hearing Mu Fan''s threat, Xiao Chen answered without fear.


    Without waiting for Mu Fan to reply, Xiao Chen pulled Hongxiu and left directly. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, the killing intent in Mu Fan''s eyes was also continuously gathering, and the strong killing intent seemed to be melting away. Make two sharp knives and directly stab Xiao Chen to death.


    But eyes can''t kill after all, even though Mu Fan''s heart is full of murderous intent, but now he really has no choice but to watch Xiao Chen lead Hongxiu away.


    Taking Hong Xiu all the way back to the Seventh Realm, after leaving the First Realm, Hong Xiu also breathed a sigh of relief, and then, in the cave, Hong Xiu saw Luan Luan again.


    The little girl missed Hongxiu very much, after seeing Hongxiu, Luanluan immediately rushed into Hongxiu''s arms cheerfully, saying in a delicate voice.


    "Aunt Hong, Luanluan misses you so much, you don''t even come to see Luanluan."


    "What''s your name, Aunt Hong? How many times have I told you that I want to be called mother." Hearing Luanluan''s words, Hongxiu deliberately said with a straight face.


    Hearing Hong Xiu''s words, Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and turned to look at Hong Xiu, but Hong Xiu made a grimace at Xiao Chen.


    The corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously, and immediately, Xiao Chen could only sigh helplessly, "Luan Luan is still young, don''t teach her indiscriminately."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "How can this be a chaotic teaching? I am Luan Luan''s mother, what''s wrong?" Hearing this, Hongxiu replied.


    Facing Hong Xiu''s fallacies and heresies, Xiao Chen was too lazy to entangle with her, so he turned around and walked away, but Hong Xiu didn''t care about it.


    After this incident, Hongxiu became more determined in her heart to be with Xiao Chen. No matter what happened, Hongxiu secretly swore that she would depend on Xiao Chen for the rest of her life. Even if the world fell apart, she would not leave Xiao Chen. dusty.


    Thinking about leaving Xiao Chen on purpose because she was afraid that Mu Fan would hurt Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu felt it was funny.


    Xiao Chen is the man he likes, so he naturally has the ability to protect himself. With Xiao Chen around, why should he be afraid of Mu Fan? He was really stupid at the beginning, but he won''t anymore, no matter what happens again , Hongxiu will never leave Xiao Chen again.


    Holding Luanluan in her arms, Hongxiu kept brainwashing Luanluan.


    "Luanluan, you can''t call me Aunt Hong from now on, do you want to call me Aunt Hong?"


    After returning to the Seventh Realm, Hongxiu quickly recovered, and moved in to live with Xiao Chen without hesitation. Xiao Chen had no choice but to stop it.


    But Luan Luan, the little girl, couldn''t be happier to see Hong Xiu come back. Also, Xiao Chen didn''t have much time to accompany Luan Luan before, and Hong Xiu was always in charge of taking care of her, so Luan Luan was extremely dependent on Hong Xiu .


    He went back to his room to wash up, and changed into a set of clean clothes. When Xiao Chen came to the courtyard again, he saw that Ye Xiao had also arrived at some point, chatting with Hongxiu in the courtyard.


    From a distance, Ye Xiao started to pretend to be aggressive again, bragging to Hong Xiu.


    "Junior Sister, don''t believe it. After you were arrested, the anger in my heart was naturally uncontrollable. Regardless of my own injuries, I went straight to Mufan and fought for 300 rounds. If I hadn''t been injured, I would have died a long time ago. Just cut off that Mu Fan''s dog''s head with his own hands."


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words from afar, Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously, he finally saw it today, what is bragging without drafting, and fighting Mu Fan for 300 rounds? If Xiao Chen remembered correctly, just a few days ago, Mu Fan probably couldn''t even mobilize his spiritual power, so he went to fight Mu Fan for 300 rounds like this? It''s almost the same as sending people''s heads.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1767

    His face was completely blushing and his heart was not beating. Looking at Ye Xiao''s appearance, people who were not familiar with him would probably think that he and Mu Fan had fought for 300 rounds with no end in sight.


    But as Hong Xiu, who grew up with Mu Fan since she was a child, after hearing what he said, she just replied with a look of disdain, "Only ghosts will believe you."


    After the words were finished, Hongxiu rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms immediately after seeing Xiao Chen who had washed up. Xiao Chen was quite helpless about this.


    In the past, Hongxiu liked to cling to her very much, but this time, after she rescued her, the situation didn''t change at all, on the contrary, it became even more rampant.


    Well, that''s right, that''s right, it''s rampant, just like Luan Luan, Hongxiu also looks like she''s relying on her.


    Feeling helpless, and seeing Hongxiu''s behavior, Ye Xiao just joked with some taste, "It''s really a girl''s college, it''s not married yet, ah, in broad daylight, the world is getting worse."


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Hong Xiu blushed a lot, and started arguing with Ye Xiao even if he was reluctant.


    Of course, the quarrel between the two was more about playfulness. Since childhood, if you want to say who treats Hongxiu the best, it is undoubtedly Honglian and Yexiao. These two are sincerely thinking about Hongxiu , and this time, when facing Mu Fan, only Ye Xiao and Hong Lian can stand up for Hong Xiu regardless of everything.


    After some debate, Ye Xiao was the first to lose in the end, and the three came to sit in the pavilion in the courtyard together. Luan Luan insisted on Xiao Chen hugging her. Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Ye Xiao restrained the anger on his face. With a smile, he said to Xiao Chen very seriously.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, thank you very much for this incident, if there will be in the future......"


    Having known Ye Xiao for so long, this was the first time he saw Ye Xiao so serious. He knew what this guy was thinking, but before Ye Xiao could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted.


    "You thank me for what I do, even if you don''t say it, I can''t stand by and watch."


    "That''s right, anyway, I''ve decided to give my body to repay Xiao Chen with my whole life." As soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Hongxiu on the side answered.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen had black lines all over his head, but Ye Xiao didn''t object, and even smiled, not knowing what he was thinking.


    In fact, Ye Xiao''s idea is very simple. The current Ye Xiao does not object to Hong Xiu and Xiao Chen being together at all, not for anything else, just because of Xiao Chen''s personality, this time Xiao Chen can completely stand by and watch, but Xiao Chen Not really, and, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, Hongxiu wouldn''t have been saved either.


    Think about it, in order to save Hongxiu this time, Xiao Chen directly gambled his life. If Xiao Chen failed to successfully refine the will of heaven, the result would be that both Xiao Chen and Hongxiu would perish.


    For Hongxiu, he would not hesitate to gamble with his own life. Isn''t such a person worth entrusting?


    Therefore, Ye Xiao also figured it out, and even felt that Hongxiu was indeed lucky to meet Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen already had a wife, and there were more than one, so what, in the Eight Desolation World, the strong How many wives are normal, and some are even confidante for life, it is simply impossible to count.


    Turning the corner into safety, the danger was lifted, and she was able to continue to be by Xiao Chen''s side again, Hong Xiu was in a good mood, the three of them sat around together, Hong Xiu kept clamoring for a banquet, or she would not return home drunk.


    Ye Xiao didn''t object to this, and so did Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Hong Xiudang happily took Luan Luan to prepare a banquet.


    As for Hongxiu, a silly girl, she likes to be lively by nature. She has always been like this since she was a child. When she is happy, she will hold a banquet, and if she is unhappy, she will also hold a banquet. Anyway, she likes to have a lot of people together.


    Faced with Hongxiu''s excitement, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao followed her. Anyway, as the three of them, holding a banquet is just a matter of one sentence. Moreover, Hongxiu also knows the importance of holding a banquet. The people here are all friends who are familiar to the three of them, like those insignificant people, Hongxiu will not shout randomly.


    In this way, it is not so much a banquet as it is to say that everyone sits together and gathers and chats.


    That night, Jiu Daoist, Li Qiu, and even Luo Li and Hong Lian, all of you who are familiar with Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, gathered in Xiao Chen''s cave and had a great time drinking. Unexpectedly, Ye Xiao got drunk again.


    Speechless for one night, in the following days, Xiao Chen''s life returned to peace again, but what was different from before was that by Xiao Chen''s side, there were always two women, one big and one small, and the big one was naturally Hongxiu. The younger one is Luan Luan.


    The two girls liked to cling to Xiao Chen, but they were also very sensible. When Xiao Chen was practicing, they never disturbed Xiao Chen.


    As for the matters of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen never cared about it, leaving everything to Yu Shujin.


    With the help of the little perfection in the fairyland that he broke through when he devoured the will of the heavens last time, after half a month, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base will be completely stabilized. Moreover, the Nine Nether Sword Art and the Heavenly Star Step have also been cultivated to the state of transformation by Xiao Chen.


    I have been practicing Jiuyou Sword Art and Tianxing Step for a long time, and now I have finally stepped into the realm of transformation, and my power has naturally increased a lot.


    He doesn''t hear about foreign affairs, Xiao Chen works hard every day, and spends his free time with Luan Luan and Hongxiu, so he can live a comfortable life. Moreover, Qin Shuirou and others are in the same situation under Hongxiu''s warm care. Getting better and better.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s life is relatively satisfactory, and the only knot in his heart is Qin Shuirou and others, but this matter cannot be rushed.


    But when Xiao Chen was cultivating alone, on this day, in a city called Seven Star City on the Immortal Continent, several Tianjiao from the seventh realm were led hundreds of people by two young Tianjiao from the first realm. It was surrounded.


    All walks of life in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there is hardly any anxiety on weekdays, and people in each realm will only obey the orders of the masters of all walks of life or the masters of the realm. For the masters of other realms, more What he wants is respect, but he will not obey his orders.


    At this time, the Tianjiao of the two worlds met in the Seven Star City, and the two Tianjiao of the first realm took the lead in attacking, leading people to directly surround the Tianjiao of the seventh realm.


    Regarding this, the leader of the Seventh Realm''s Prodigy looked gloomy, "Tian Hong, what do you mean?"


    They obviously knew each other. Hearing this, Tian Hong, the number one genius, sneered and said, "What do you mean? Wang Qi, what do you think I mean?"


    There was a hint of teasing in the eyes, and the voice fell, and before Wang Qi could reply, Tian Hong snorted directly, "Call me, just keep your breath."


    Hearing this, the hundreds of people around him should have chosen to attack, and they all attacked Wang Qi and the other seven arrogances of the Seventh Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1768

    More than a hundred people fought together, and there were two celestial talents from the first realm, who were hard to beat with four hands. Of course, there is no doubt about the result. Even Wang Qi''s right arm was severed by Tian Hong''s sword.


    The reason Tian Hong and the others wanted to trouble Wang Qi and the others was, to put it bluntly, that it was Mu Fan''s order. He hated Xiao Chen in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about Xiao Chen for a while, so Mu Fan could only vent his anger on the first day. Many arrogances from the Seven Realms have died.


    Aren''t you the arrogance of the Seventh Realm? Isn''t Xiao Chen your son? Okay, since I can''t do anything about Xiao Chen, I''ll use you to vent my anger first. This is Mu Fan''s idea.


    As for the more than a hundred warriors following Tian Hong, they are on the Immortal Continent, a sect named Heming Sect, and a sect of the Great Saint attached to the First Realm. They are very powerful, compared to seven The strength of the Taibai sect that flashed across the mainland is even stronger. It is said that there are as many as forty people in the sect.


    One side has a sect with forty great sage emperors, and its strength is indeed extremely strong. Of course, it is still not enough to look at in front of the Eight Desolation Immortals.


    It can be said that he is a dog loyal to the first realm, so when faced with Tian Hong''s order, the fighters of Hemingzong will not hesitate to execute it, even if the other party is the arrogance of the seventh realm, because in Hemingzong It seems that even if something happens, the First Realm will stand in front of it.


    Of course, on the Immortal Continent, not only the first realm has affiliated sects like Hemingzong, but also several other realms, like the seventh realm where Xiao Chen lives, has affiliated sects comparable in strength to Hemingzong There are three, and this is only on the Immortal Continent, not counting the Seven Realms Continent.


    Originally, although all walks of life had their own affiliated forces, there had never been any conflicts, but this time, Mu Fan took the lead in attacking the Seventh Realm, which undoubtedly created a precedent.


    It can be said that the attack was merciless. Three days later, Yu Shujin led more than ten talents from the seventh world to Seven Star City.


    Before entering the city, when Yu Shujin and more than a dozen other arrogances from the seventh world just arrived outside the Seven Star City, their complexions suddenly sank, and a monstrous anger burst out in their eyes.


    One can see at a glance that on the wall of Seven Star City, Wang Qi and other four arrogances of the Seventh Realm are hung naked on the wall, and many warriors coming and going in and out will all cast their eyes on the four of them .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is simply a humiliation, a naked humiliation, no wonder Yu Shujin and others are instantly enraged.


    "Brother, the people in the first realm are too much." One of them looked at Yu Shujin and said coldly.


    If you say that you just hit it, but you still do it afterwards, that is not giving the Seventh Realm any face. You know, Wang Qi and the four of them represent the Seventh Realm.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Yu Shujin''s face was also gloomy, but she didn''t explode on the spot, but said coldly, "Put the four of them down first, and then go to the city."


    People in the first realm were indeed going too far, but Yu Shujin couldn''t make the decision, this matter had to be reported to Xiao Chen, so that Xiao Chen could make up his mind.


    The group released Wang Qi and the others, then entered the Seven Star City, and settled down in the mansion of the Seventh Realm.


    As a big city in the Immortal Continent, Seven Star City naturally has industries from the Seventh Realm in it. Just when Yu Shujin and others had just settled down, the lord of Seven Star City came to visit in person.


    The Mansion of the Lord of the Seven Star City can be said to be appointed by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the owner of the city is also a strong man with the Dzogchen cultivation base of the Great Sacred Realm.


    At this time, the city lord visited in person. Yu Shujin just sneered and said, "Oh, I remember visiting now. What about before? Could it be that he was blind?"


    Yu Shujin was naturally displeased with the city lord of Seven Star City. Wang Qi and others had been hanging on the city wall for at least three days. Hang on, now that Yu Shujin and others are here, he came to visit immediately, what is this?


    It can be guessed that the city lord of Seven Star City is afraid of the first realm, but then again, is it easy for them to be bullied by the seventh realm? As the lord of a city, he could ignore the four of Wang Qi hanging on the city wall because of the first realm. In Yu Shujin''s view, he just didn''t pay attention to the seventh realm.


    With a cold smile, Yu Shujin said lightly, "Let him in."


    In the main hall, Yu Shujin sat on the main seat. Soon, an ordinary-looking middle-aged man strode in. This person was the lord of Seven Star City, Shi Jue.


    Entering the hall, Shi Jue saluted Yu Shujin respectfully. Seeing this, Yu Shujin sneered and said, "Oh, I thought City Lord Shi was no longer in Seven Star City, so he is here."


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Shi Jue''s eyes flashed a chill, but he still said respectfully on the surface, "My lord is joking, but the villain has always been in Seven Star City and dare not leave his post without authorization."


    "Oh, in this way, the Lord of Shicheng knows about Wang Qi and the four of them? Now that he knows, why did Wang Qi and the four of them hang on the city wall and ignore them?" Yu Shujin said.


    Facing Yu Shujin''s questioning, Shi Jue had already thought up his words, and said with an unchanged expression, "Your Excellency is clear, and villains are indeed in trouble. The one who injured Lord Wang Qi and the others was Lord Tian Hong from the first realm. The villain dare not offend."


    Shi Jue dare not offend? In fact, this is purely a matter of occasion. As early as when Tian Hong hung Wang Qi and the others on the city wall, Tian Hong had already told Shi Jue to ignore this matter, let alone make the decision to give Wang Qi and the four of them to the city wall. put it down.


    As for the Seventh Realm, if there is any matter at that time, only his First Realm will stand up to it, and it has nothing to do with Shi Jue.


    It can be said that Shi Jue ignored Wang Qi and the others entirely because he had already invested in the first realm. Perhaps in his opinion, the first realm was more terrifying.


    If you take refuge in the First Realm, you will naturally offend the Seventh Realm. This is without a doubt, and Shi Jue has already thought about it, so he said this.


    Listening to Shi Jue''s explanation, Yu Shujin couldn''t help feeling angry, and said in a cold voice, "Okay, I dare not offend you. In this way, it''s my Seventh Realm. How dare you offend me?"


    "The adults misunderstood, and the villain absolutely didn''t mean it. But as the saying goes, two phases are more harmful, whichever is lesser, and the villain has nothing to do with it."


    When the matter developed to this point, Shi Jue could only stand unswervingly on the side of the first realm, so at this time, Shi Jue also straightened up, and looked at Yu Shujin with Yu Shujin without evasive eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1769

    Shi Jue also had no choice. In the current situation, he could only choose one way to go to the dark. Since he had chosen to stand on the side of the first realm, that was the only way he could go.


    Perhaps it was because he had already made a balance in his heart, so when facing Yu Shujin, Shi Jue was no longer as respectful as before, on the contrary, he seemed very confident.


    To say that there is not much difference in strength between the first world and the seventh world, it is really hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker, but the real reason why Shi Jue voted for the first world is because of Mu Fan.


    First of all, Mu Fan has been cultivating in the first realm all year round. Compared with other realms, Shi Jue has a deeper understanding of Mu Fan. It is precisely because of this understanding that Shi Jue knows that Mu Fan is a A lunatic who will do anything to achieve his goals.


    The fear of Mu Fan is much stronger than other realms, so Shi Jue will invest in the first realm.


    Perhaps in his opinion, although the strength of the seventh realm is not weaker than that of the first realm, if we simply compare the realms of the two realms, it is obvious that Mu Fan is more dangerous.


    However, is this really the case? If Mu Fan is a lunatic, what about Xiao Chen? Maybe it won''t be any better than Mu Fan.


    In Shi Jue''s mind, if he offended the Seventh Realm, he would be punished at most, but if he offended the First Realm, with Mu Fan''s character, he probably would be close to death. After all, Mu Fan would not What are the rules.


    Mu Fan was the key reason for Shi Jue to make a choice. It''s a pity that Shi Jue''s decision was too hasty, because he only knew Mu Fan, but not Xiao Chen. Like his Jiezi, he is a man of rules.


    Looking at Shi Jue who was full of confidence, Yu Shujin also guessed some of his thoughts in his heart, but he still said it calmly.


    "Since that''s the case, there''s no need to say more. I will truthfully tell Brother Jiezi about the matter. Let''s wait until Jiezi from the seventh realm arrives."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As he said that, Yu Shujin waved his hand, indicating that Shi Jue could leave. Seeing this, Shi Jue didn''t stay for long, he saluted perfunctorily, and then exited the hall.


    Seeing the back of Shi Jue leaving, Yu Shujin, who was sitting on the main seat, showed a strange smile and said, "Offending Mu Fan is probably better than offending Senior Brother Xiao Chen, Shi Jue, you really smoked one." signed."


    Others didn''t know Xiao Chen well, but Yu Shujin knew it very well. From Yu Shujin''s point of view, he would rather offend Mu Fan than offend Xiao Chen.


    If Mu Fan is an insidious villain who does whatever it takes to achieve his goals, then Xiao Chen is definitely a lawless lunatic.


    If you offend Mu Fan, on the bright side, he may still estimate some of the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and only dare to molest you behind your back, but if you offend Xiao Chen, it''s hard to say, Xiao Chen will definitely not care about anything Even in front of the world lords, if you angered Xiao Chen, he would dare to chop you alive with a single sword.


    With a forced smile, Yu Shujin seemed to be able to guess Xiao Chen''s decision after learning about this matter, but even if he knew, Yu Shujin had no way to stop it, let alone influence Xiao Chen.


    Taking out the sound transmission talisman, he could only truthfully tell Xiao Chen what happened in Seven Star City.


    Being in the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen received a letter from Yu Shujin that day, and it was already night, sitting in the courtyard, a chill flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, Hong Xiu asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    Facing Hongxiu''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hide anything, and told her the truth. After hearing about the Seven Star City, Hongxiu''s face turned cold, but then he said with some self-blame, "I''m sorry, It''s all because of me..."


    The matter in Seven Star City was obviously revenge, and the reason must have something to do with Hongxiu. He felt that he had dragged Xiao Chen down and caused Wang Qi and the others to suffer an innocent disaster.


    Looking at Hong Xiu who blamed himself, before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled, "It''s none of your business, even without you, Mu Fan and I wouldn''t be able to coexist peacefully, but since he wants to play , then I¡¯ll just play with him.¡±


    After saying that, Xiao Chen took a young arrogance of the Seventh Realm in exchange for him to prepare for the Seven Star City.


    He planned to rush to Seven Star City overnight, and when he heard Xiao Chen''s order, the Tianjiao immediately bowed down and responded without daring to ask any more questions, so he went straight down to prepare.


    An hour later, on the main square, Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu, Luan Luan, and even Taoist Jiu appeared together. This time, when heading to the Seven Star City, Xiao Chen brought hundreds of arrogances from the Seventh Realm with him. In addition, there are five immortal realm experts from the seventh realm, plus Jiu Daoist, an immortal realm powerhouse.


    Of course, the wine Taoist wanted it himself, not Xiao Chen''s request. Considering that the wine Taoist has been in the seventh world for so long, since it''s a good thing to go out for a walk, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse. As for Hongxiu and Luanluan, it was the two women who had been pestering Xiao Chen to death, so Xiao Chen reluctantly agreed in the end.


    Until now, I still don''t know what happened in Seven Star City. After Xiao Chen arrived, he looked at the crowd of the Seventh Realm''s talents in front of him, and Xiao Chen shouted softly.


    "Three days ago, the four of Wang Qi went to Seven Star City, but they met Tian Hong from the first realm and people from Hemingzong. The four were seriously injured. Wang Qi was also cut off his right arm. Moreover, Tian Hong and He Mingzong People from Mingzong even hung the seriously injured Wang Qi and four people on the wall of Seven Star City for three days, what do you think should be done about this matter?"


    I told everyone the matter briefly. After hearing this, a hundred of the Seventh Realm''s Chosen Ones exploded in an instant. They were all young and vigorous, and they were all the Chosen Ones. They were more proud than each other. Now they heard that their companions Being so humiliated, how could everyone bear it, and even shouted in a deep voice.


    "kill."


    There is nothing to say, just kill with one word.


    Hearing everyone''s voice, Xiao Chen also had a flash of murderous intent in his eyes, then nodded slowly and said.


    "Set off."


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, everyone quickly boarded the starship, then soared into the sky, and disappeared into the night in an instant.


    Xiao Chen led the people to leave, just as Yu Shujin thought, when encountering such a thing, with Xiao Chen''s character, it is absolutely impossible to be tolerant, killing to stop killing is Xiao Chen''s style.


    It is conceivable that in the next few days, it is estimated that there will be a major earthquake in the Seven Star City, and that He Mingzong, the final result may not be so good, even Tian Hong and the first world Well, Xiao Chen probably didn''t plan to let them go.


    Just when Xiao Chen led his people to Seven Star City, in the main hall of the Seventh Realm, Luo Li, Li Qiu, and another Immortal Emperor Realm power, all three of them looked at the sky, Li Qiu said helplessly.


    "Lord, do we really not care?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 1770

    Li Qiu and the others naturally knew what Xiao Chen was going to do, and the matter of Seven Star City could not be hidden from the three of them. Hearing Li Qiu''s words, Luo Li, who was on the main seat, smiled and said indifferently.


    "What do you do? The old Mutai hasn''t come forward yet, how can I come forward, since it''s a matter of the younger generation, let them solve it by themselves."


    What the First Realm did had nothing to do with Mu Tai, it was entirely Mu Fan''s attention, so since Mu Tai didn''t show up, it was impossible for him, Luo Li, to show up.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Li Qiu helplessly shook his head and smiled wryly, "He Mingzong probably won''t survive."


    "Tch, if you can''t live, you can''t live, and it''s not my subsidiary force of the seventh realm. If you want me to say that Xiao Chen''s actions, I will raise my hands to agree. This person, just can''t be too weak, otherwise everyone will come to bully him." One hand?" Hearing Li Qiu''s words, the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse at the side said coldly.


    Xiao Chen led his people to leave the Seventh Realm and rush towards the Seven Star City. I''m afraid no one would have thought that just because of this small incident, there would be a bloodbath in the Immortal Continent in the end.


    Such a result, I''m afraid even Mu Fan didn''t think about it. After all, Mu Fan didn''t know Xiao Chen very well, and it was even more impossible to know how crazy Xiao Chen could go crazy.


    The starship traveled through the night sky without haste, anyway, Seven Star City is not far from the Seventh Realm, and Xiao Chen was not afraid that Shi Jue would run away, the monk could not escape the temple if he ran away.


    Speechless all night, after a night of traveling, the starship that Xiao Chen was riding on slowly arrived at the sky above Seven Star City in the early morning.


    Naturally, flying over the Seven Star City is not allowed, let alone the Starship, but Xiao Chen didn''t dare to do that, the Starship stopped directly above the Seven Star City.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of a starship, the warriors in the Seven Star City also started talking in low voices.


    A few days ago, Wang Qi and the others were hung on the city wall. Of course, countless people saw them, and they also knew the identities of the four. At this time, when the starship from the Seventh Realm arrived, many warriors also guessed Xiao Chen intention of coming.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "People from the seventh world are here, it must be because of what happened a few days ago."


    "That''s for sure. Being tied to the city wall is such a humiliation. It would be strange if the Seventh Realm didn''t care about it."


    "I just don''t know which adult is coming this time, but the old generation of strong people probably won''t come in person."


    "Impossible, I heard that this time it seems that there is a conflict between the two realms from the first realm and the seventh realm, and that''s why it happened. I guess, I am afraid that the realm from the seventh realm will come in person. "


    "Jie Zi came in person? Are you kidding me? How could such a trivial matter cause Jie Zi to come in person? I think it must be those young talents from the Seventh Realm."


    Everyone was talking about each other, and in the midst of everyone''s discussion, Yu Shujin and more than a dozen other Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm who had arrived at the Seven Star City first, had already arrived in front of the starship, and immediately, On the starship, surrounded by everyone, Xiao Chen walked down slowly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin and the others called out respectfully in their hearts, "Meet Senior Brother Jiezi."


    Realm? It was really Jiezi who came in person. Hearing what Yu Shujin and others said, many warriors in Seven Star City all looked at Xiao Chen.


    I saw Xiao Chen wearing a white long gown, with long snow-white hair and blood-red eyes. Many warriors showed admiration for this.


    The eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, which are within the First Desolation, are definitely existences that are admired by thousands of people. Many people may find it difficult to see the true faces of the realms in their entire lives. Now, as the Seventh Realm Xiao Chen from Jiezi actually came to Seven Star City in person.


    "This is the Seventh Realm? It feels so oppressive..." Many people subconsciously exclaimed.


    Xiao Chen didn''t deliberately do anything, but just standing in the sky like this, the many warriors below felt a terrifying pressure, which was the oppression from the depths of their hearts.


    Everyone stretched their necks to look at Xiao Chen, wanting to see with their own eyes the true face of this seventh realm boy.


    Xiao Chen ignored the actions of the people below. At the same time, from the City Lord''s Mansion, Shi Jue, and more than a dozen other City Lord''s Mansion powerhouses who also had great sage cultivation levels rose into the air and arrived at Xiao Chen. In front of him, he respectfully saluted Xiao Chen, "The villain Shi Jue, the Lord of Seven Star City, has met Lord Jiezi."


    Before, Shi Jue had the support of the first realm, so he was full of confidence when facing Yu Shujin. At that time, he also thought that even if Xiao Chen came in person, he should not be too afraid.


    But now, when Xiao Chen really came and stood in front of him, Shi Jue panicked.


    Just facing Xiao Chen, dense cold sweat broke out on Shi Jue''s forehead, and he couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart, "Is this the aura possessed by Yijiejiezi?"


    Shi Jue is the lord of the Seven Star City, but he has never been in close contact with the Jiezi of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. His status is too low to reach the level of dialogue with the Jiezi.


    Facing Xiao Chen, after saluting respectfully, he didn''t get a reply from Xiao Chen for a long time. Shi Jue and the other strong men in the City Lord''s Mansion could only lower their heads, not daring to say anything. No extra movement.


    He cast a light glance at Shi Jue, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Shi Jue felt as if a sharp sword was stabbing him directly, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and his back was covered in cold sweat instantly. Wet.


    I thought that Xiao Chen would scold him, but no one thought that Xiao Chen just glanced at Shi Jue, and then he looked away without saying anything, as if he was facing an ant, and casually It can be crushed to death.


    Looking away, Xiao Chen said to Yu Shujin lightly, "Go and see Wang Qi and the others."


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen just glanced at Shi Jue without saying a word, let alone punishing him. The strong man breathed a sigh of relief.


    Originally, they thought that since Xiao Chen came in person, they would definitely be punished no matter what, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would leave without saying anything


    Everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but they didn''t know that Xiao Chen didn''t punish them, not that he intended to let them go, but that, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Shi Jue, as well as the people in the entire Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion , are already dead, facing a group of dead people, is there any need to punish them?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1771

    Xiao Chen left directly under Yu Shujin''s leadership. Everyone in the City Lord''s Mansion couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief, but Shi Jue was still very nervous in his heart. There was no way, the pressure Xiao Chen put on him was too great , now that Xiao Chen came to Seven Star City in person, Shi Jue didn''t have the slightest sense of security.


    My heart was flustered, and soon, Shi Jue hurriedly turned around and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. Now that Xiao Chen came to Seven Star City in person, Shi Jue had to seek help from the First Realm. The secret was left in Seven Star City, and now it is in the City Lord''s Mansion, and Shi Jue wanted to ask him for help.


    Only the first realm can keep Shi Jue, or let Shi Jue feel a sense of security.


    Ignoring Shi Jue''s actions, at this time Xiao Chen, led by Yu Shujin, met the four of Wang Qi, looking at the four who were still injured, Xiao Chen looked calm, but the four were seeing Wang Qi When Xiao Chen came in person, he felt a burst of panic, and wanted to salute respectfully, but was stopped by Xiao Chen.


    "That''s not necessary, the four of you are injured, lie down and talk."


    They didn''t care too much about these empty rituals, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of them nervously lay down again.


    Looking at the four people who were a little nervous, Xiao Chen comforted him lightly, "Shu Jin has told me about everything, you can rest at ease and heal your injuries, and I will take care of the rest."


    "Brother Jiezi, I...we have disgraced the Seventh Realm." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Qi said with self-blame in his eyes.


    This time, the four of them could be said to be humiliated and humiliated. Not only were they injured, but they were even severely humiliated. They hung on the wall of Seven Star City for three days and three nights, allowing countless people to see it.


    Facing Wang Qi''s self-reproach, Xiao Chen said without the slightest intention of blaming, "I have no intention of calculating, no wonder you, if you lose face, you will lose it, and if you get it back, you should take good care of your injuries. Don''t worry about other things. Think about it."


    Knowing that what happened this time had dealt a great blow to the four of them, but the matter had come to this point, all Xiao Chen could do was to get back the lost face. As for what had happened, no one could change it.


    He briefly comforted the four of them. Xiao Chen was not worried about the injuries of the four of them. Tian Hong still had a sense of proportion. Although he seriously injured the four of them, he did not kill them. Proper.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that Tian Hong was scruples about the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about these at all. Since Tian Hong wanted to die, Xiao Chen naturally had no reason not to fulfill him.


    Let Hongxiu take Luanluan to the backyard first, and then Xiao Chen brought everyone to the front hall and sat on the main seat. The strong man in the fairyland said calmly, "Let''s deal with the city lord''s mansion first. Within a day, I don''t want to see any living things in the city lord''s mansion of Seven Star City."


    Finally, it was time to attack the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion, and from Xiao Chen''s tone, it seemed that he was going to directly slaughter the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion.


    Hearing this, Yu Shujin didn''t change color, but a strong man in the fairyland of the Seventh Realm said with some concern, "Jie Zi, directly slaughtered the City Lord''s Mansion, this...is not in compliance with the rules."


    The City Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City can be regarded as a peripheral force of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the city owner can also be regarded as a peripheral member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It''s a big mess.


    Facing the worries of this strong man in the fairyland, Xiao Chen said with an unchanged expression, "I will bear with it if anything happens, and if I don''t want to go, just return to the seventh realm by yourself."


    After finishing the sentence, without waiting for the fairyland powerhouse to reply, Xiao Chen directly said in a deep voice, "Okay, let''s do it."


    According to Xiao Chen''s words, in the Seventh Realm, no one dared to disobey him, so upon hearing that, many arrogances also started to act one after another, flying towards the Palace of the Lord of the Seven Star City.


    In the blink of an eye, all the arrogances of the Seventh Realm, as well as those powerful experts from the fairyland, came to the sky above the City Lord''s Mansion. Said to a young man in front of him with a frightened face.


    "It''s coming, it''s really coming, my lord, save me..."


    This young man is a first-world arrogance who stayed in Seven Star City specially. When he felt that everyone from the seventh world had come to the city lord''s mansion, Shi Jue was already terrified, but looking at this young man, he said with a sneer .


    "Don''t worry, Lord Shi, with me here, people from the Seventh Realm won''t be able to touch a single hair of your hair. I don''t believe it. He, Xiao Chen, would dare to openly kill his fellow disciples?"


    The young man didn''t think that Xiao Chen dared to kill his fellow disciples openly, because even Mu Fan wouldn''t do such a thing, and he could only kill him behind his back.


    It is obviously a huge mistake to consider Xiao Chen with Mu Fan''s way of doing things. What Mu Fan dares not do does not mean that Xiao Chen does not dare either.


    He thought that Xiao Chen didn''t dare to make a move, and immediately, accompanied by Shi Jue and other strong men from the City Lord''s Mansion, the young man slowly rose into the air and came in front of everyone in the Seventh Realm.


    Xiao Chen did not participate in the action against the City Lord''s Mansion. After all, it would be too bullying for Xiao Chen to take action against the City Lord''s Mansion in Seven Star City.


    Yu Shujin led the team, and seeing this No. 1 Tianjiao appearing in front of him surrounded by a group of strong men from the City Lord''s Mansion, Yu Shujin said with a grim expression, "It really is your No. 1 class."


    "Oh, Yu Shujin, what is our first realm? Don''t talk nonsense. I just happened to pass by Seven Star City. I heard that your seventh realm wanted to attack the city lord''s mansion. I came here to remind you that this is against the rules. " Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, the Tianjiao said with a sneer.


    He didn''t intend to do anything, after all, he was obviously no match against the lineup of the Seventh Realm, but, with him here, would people from the Seventh Realm dare to make a move?


    As long as the Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City is saved, the task of this Tianjiao will be considered completed. Anyway, he has made up his mind that people from the Seventh Realm would not dare to do anything to him.


    I have to say that the idea of ??this No. 1 Tianjiao is indeed very good, but it is a pity that he chose the wrong target. If it were changed to other realms, he might not dare to kill him openly, but what he faced was Xiao Chen is a master who has no taboos.


    Sure enough, just as the Tianjiao''s voice fell, before Yu Shujin and the others had time to reply, from the other corner of the Seven Star City, in the mansion belonging to the Seventh Realm, a blood-red sword light flashed past, and in an instant it was It pierced through the brows of this Tianjiao.


    Without the slightest warning, without even making any statement, a flash of sword light flashed, and this arrogance of the first world was directly beheaded and killed in full view. As for who did it, there is no need to doubt, except for Xiao Dust, who else could there be?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1772

    A second ago, he felt confident that Xiao Chen would not dare to kill him, but in the next second, Xiao Chen pierced through the eyebrows directly with a sword finger, and died.


    Maybe even until his death, this arrogant man didn''t expect that he would be beheaded so easily, and, judging from Xiao Chen''s attack, there was no hesitation at all.


    Doesn''t Xiao Chen dare to kill the Tianjiao of the first realm? At this moment, Xiao Chen had already given the answer with practical actions.


    At the same time, before dying, this first-world arrogance finally realized that Xiao Chen was definitely a more lawless existence than their first-world son, Mu Fan, at least Mu Fan would never be in such a situation. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, those who killed fellow disciples would only use tricks behind their backs, but Xiao Chen didn''t have such things.


    This finger of Xiao Chen who was full of vitality was completely strangled, and with the life and death of this first-world arrogant, Shi Jue, who was standing beside him, was stunned. He never expected that such a result would be the end .


    Kill it, kill it so easily, without waiting for the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen dared to kill even the arrogance of the first world, let alone them.


    At this moment, a tinge of endless fear arose in Shi Jue''s heart, and at the same time, he finally understood why Xiao Chen never paid attention to the people in their City Lord''s Mansion from the beginning to the end.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen intends to let them go, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, their City Lord''s Mansion in Seven Star City is already a group of dead people, facing a group of dead people, do you need to say anything more to him?


    The whole person was swallowed by fear in an instant, and his eyes unconsciously looked at the mansion belonging to the seventh realm, but he couldn''t see Xiao Chen''s figure at all. In the end, Shi Jue could only look at Yu Shujin. Staring at Shi Jue, before he could speak, Yu Shujin spoke first.


    "I warned you a long time ago, but you didn''t listen. In fact, our Jiezi is probably more dangerous than Mu Fan."


    As he said that, Yu Shujin also made a helpless expression. Hearing this, Shi Jue''s face instantly turned ashen.


    The reason why he invested in the first realm was because he felt that Mu Fan might be more dangerous than Xiao Chen, but the reality was not what he thought at all. Xiao Chen''s degree of danger was almost as dangerous as Mu Fan''s It is more than worse, at least Mu Fan will never kill a Tianjiao of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm with one finger in front of everyone.


    Endless regrets arose in my heart, but unfortunately, it was too late now. If Shi Jue could talk to Yu Shujin properly before Xiao Chen came to Seven Star City, then things might still be possible. There were some turning points, but unfortunately, facing Yu Shujin at that time, Shi Jue''s performance was full of confidence.


    There was no other way, Yu Shujin sent a letter to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen had already arrived at this time, Shi Jue''s apology and repentance alone obviously couldn''t change anything.


    Opening his mouth, Shi Jue wanted to say something, but before he could open his mouth, Xiao Chen''s voice slowly came out from the mansion of the Seventh Realm, "Yu Shujin, what are you waiting for? You want me to speak in person Do it?"


    The Tianjiao of the first realm had already been beheaded by Xiao Chen, and Yu Shujin and the others were fully capable of dealing with the remaining strongmen of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Shujin gave a helpless wry smile, then looked at Shi Jue and said, "Master Shi, there is no regret medicine in this world, the choice you make, you have to bear the consequences and do it."


    Following Yu Shujin''s order, a certain kind of arrogance from the seventh realm and those powerful experts from the fairyland made their moves one after another. In an instant, the entire Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion was turned into a piece of purgatory.


    Xiao Chen''s order was to leave nothing behind, so obviously, everyone in the Seventh Realm had no scruples in taking action. In the blink of an eye, the Palace of the Lord of the Seven Star City was already filled with blood.


    Facing the scene in front of him, Shi Jue felt extremely remorseful, and at the same time hated to the heavens. The devil is definitely a devil. In Shi Jue''s eyes at this moment, Xiao Chen is a devil through and through.


    Men, women, old and young, regardless of their cultivation base or not, there is no such thing as letting go, and the many arrogances of the Seventh Realm also resolutely and unconditionally carry out Xiao Chen''s orders.


    The screams were endless, and seeing the great changes in the City Lord''s Mansion, many warriors in the Seven Star City also felt waves of hatred rising from the bottom of their hearts.


    Ruthless, too ruthless, I thought that when Xiao Chen came, as long as the Seven Star City Lord''s Mansion bowed its head and admitted its mistake, then the matter should be over, but who knew, Xiao Chen never planned to give the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion a chance to admit his mistake, but directly They slaughtered the entire family.


    "This...... this seventh realm boy, is so ruthless."


    "It''s so ruthless. It seems that this time the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion really kicked on the iron plate, and they didn''t even give them a chance."


    "Shhh, don''t talk about it, this jiezi of the seventh realm is not a kind-hearted person. If we talk about it again, if he hears it, we will inevitably suffer unreasonable disasters."


    Many warriors were discussing in low voices, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. His mouth grows on people, so what others say is their business, as long as they don''t come out to stop him.


    Under the siege of the Seventh Realm, the City Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City was almost powerless to fight back. Seeing a strong man from the City Lord''s Mansion fall down, Shi Jue finally went crazy and punched Yu Shujin.


    However, before his attack could reach Yu Shujin''s body, he was blocked by a strong man from the seventh world.


    Even though Shi Jue has the cultivation base of the Great Sacred Realm Dzogchen, he is still as weak as an ant in front of a strong man in the fairyland.


    It was easy to block Shi Jue''s blow. Seeing this, Shi Jue also had no hope in his eyes, and looked at Yu Shujin angrily and shouted.


    "Yu Shujin, your Seventh Realm is simply a group of devils. Don''t you think it''s cruel to slaughter so many people?"


    Shi Jue regretted it, but he also hated it, hated Xiao Chen''s cruelty, because of such a thing, Xiao Chen actually slaughtered the entire city lord''s mansion in Seven Star City. Son, even Mu Fan, would never be able to do it.


    Facing Shi Jue''s angry shout, Yu Shujin didn''t reply, and the strong man in the fairyland of the seventh realm also sent out a palm. Immediately, Shi Jue directly slapped him to death, and the whole person turned into a ball in the sky blood mist.


    Shi Jue died, and the Palace of the Lord of the Seven Star City was also destroyed. In the mansion of the Seventh Realm, the wine Taoist and Xiao Chen sat around in the garden with complicated expressions. The wine Taoist looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Chen''er ,you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    The wine Taoist originally wanted to ask whether it would be cruel for Xiao Chen to do so, but before the wine Taoist could speak, Xiao Chen interrupted, "I chose the path by myself, and naturally I have to bear the result."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1773

    cruel? Xiao Chen didn''t think so. The law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest are the basic laws of this world. If you want to talk about cruel things, they probably happen all the time in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Who can change anything?


    The only reason for slaughtering the City Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City was that they provoked the Seventh Realm, it was as simple as that, so Xiao Chen wanted to destroy them.


    He only cares about the people around him, and he will only help those around him. Xiao Chen is not a savior, and he will not be compassionate, especially after experiencing the events of the seventh famine, Xiao Chen is even more so.


    Don''t say that Xiao Chen is selfish, because a guy who can''t even take care of the people around him, how can you still hope that he will be the savior? Ridiculous.


    After finishing the words, Xiao Chen drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and the wine priest didn''t say much after hearing this.


    The wine Taoist is not the benevolent person, or someone who can grow to the level of the wine Taoist, and there are a few people whose hands are not covered with blood. If it is cruel, the wine Taoist has seen it in his life, or done it himself , There are probably countless more cruel things than this, and there is definitely more than one.


    Didn''t say anything more, the wine Taoist also drank without saying a word, and soon, the entire Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion was completely fallen under the siege of the seventh world''s arrogance. According to what Xiao Chen said, the real thing is Dogs and chickens are left alone.


    Facing what happened to the City Lord''s Mansion, all the warriors in Seven Star City were extremely nervous, they were afraid that Xiao Chen would attack them.


    But this is obviously over worrying, the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion is suicidal, but as for the warriors in the Seven Star City, Xiao Chen never thought of doing anything to them.


    After solving the matter of the City Lord''s Mansion, Yu Shujin led a group of Tianjiao back to the mansion. Seeing Yu Shujin''s return, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, the Heming Sect is next."


    He Mingzong destroyed the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen still had no intention of giving up, and he wanted to attack He Mingzong. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the corners of Yu Shujin''s eyes twitched unconsciously.


    What is audacity? This is what audacity is. Not to mention destroying the Seven Star City Lord''s Mansion, but also going to destroy Hemingzong, this is simply lawless.


    You must know that Hemingzong is not the city lord''s mansion of Seven Star City. Even in Zhengyihuangzong, the strength of Hemingzong is firmly in the top ten. Naturally, there is no way to compare it with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but throwing Opening up the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm, He Mingzong probably wouldn''t be too afraid of other forces in the First Wilderness.


    It can be regarded as the backbone of the First Desolation. Moreover, Hemingzong has existed for so many years, and many of their ancestors joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm after breaking through the Immortal Realm.


    At this time, in all walks of life in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there are many strong men of the older generation who have emerged from Hemingzong. Xiao Chen wants to destroy Hemingzong, these people will definitely not stand by.


    It is definitely not an easy matter to destroy Hemingzong, but looking at Xiao Chen''s expression, Yu Shujin knew that even if he tried to persuade him, Xiao Chen would never listen.


    The fact is true, once Xiao Chen made a decision, it would be difficult to change, and, this time, He Mingzong felt that he was the main culprit, and it was He Mingzong who injured Wang Qi and the other four.


    Although it must be Mu Fan''s idea behind this, it is undeniable that the person who did it was a member of He Mingzong.


    Knowing the identities of Wang Qi and the others, the Hemingzong''s people dared to do something. This obviously did not take the Seventh Realm seriously. Therefore, compared to the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion, the Hemingzong should be damned.


    Perhaps it is precisely because no one dared to provoke them in the Immortal Continent these years, Heming Sect has become more and more rampant, with its back to the First Realm, and even the other realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are not placed on it. eyes.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Go get ready and go to Hemingzong."


    The Heming Sect must go, the Palace of the Lord of the Seven Star City, to put it bluntly, is not going anywhere, the Heming Sect really needs to be trained, otherwise they really don''t know who is in charge of this first famine.


    Xiao Chen''s way of handling this matter is simple and rude, without any reason at all, if you touch people from my seventh realm, then I will slaughter your whole family, it''s as simple as that.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, although Yu Shujin hesitated in her heart, she finally nodded and agreed.


    To be honest, Yu Shujin is already a little worried now. According to Xiao Chen''s personality, this matter is probably going to cause a lot of trouble in the city, and no one can tell how much trouble Xiao Chen will make.


    I couldn''t help but secretly sighed for He Mingzong, it''s not good to offend anyone, but I have to follow the idiot Mu Fan''s order to provoke Xiao Chen, that''s all right now, let''s see what you do with He Mingzong.


    He was not in a hurry to rush to Hemingzong, after resting all night, Xiao Chen and his party boarded the starship in the early morning of the next day, and slowly flew away from Seven Star City, towards the direction of Hemingzong.


    In one night, He Mingzong obviously also received the news from Seven Star City. Hearing that Xiao Chen, the child of the seventh world, had come, he directly slaughtered the City Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City within a few hours. Moreover, during the period, Xiao Chen personally He shot and beheaded a Tianjiao of the first realm. For a while, many great saints and emperors of Hemingzong panicked.


    As for the fact that the members of Hemingzong shot and wounded the four of Wang Qi, the senior officials of Hemingzong naturally knew about it, and several of them were present, and they also shot. At this time, Xiao Chen came to Seven Star City in person. It was here to settle accounts, and the Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion has been destroyed, so the next target, you don''t need to think about it, it must be them joining the Mingzong.


    It was already late at night, but the main hall of Hemingzong was still brightly lit. A group of great saints and emperors were sitting together, their faces were extremely dignified. Among them, Cai Kangxin, the lord of Hemingzong who was sitting on the main seat, Said angrily.


    "I told you a long time ago that you should not bother with the internal affairs of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but you just didn''t listen. Now it''s all right, the son of the Seventh Realm came to the Seven Star City in person, and slaughtered the entire City Lord''s Mansion in an instant. Then it''s our turn, what do you say?"


    Cai Kangxin knew the whole story, and he didn''t approve of He Mingzong intervening in the internal struggle between Mu Fan and Xiao Chen, but the people below didn''t listen to the order, so they still hid it from him. People in the world started.


    I thought that Jiezi from the Seventh Realm might be reasonable. In this case, as long as Hemingzong paid the corresponding compensation, the matter might be settled. After all, no one died.


    But judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen, the son of the Seventh Realm, is obviously a lord who doesn''t make any sense. The Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City is an example. Now facing Xiao Chen, how should Hemingzong deal with it?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1774

    Cai Kangxin''s face was extremely solemn. The destruction of the Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City seemed to herald the future of Hemingzong. After hearing his words, some of the great saints and emperors of Hemingzong made different voices.


    "Seven Star City City Lord''s Mansion? Heh, Xiao Chen can destroy the City Lord''s Mansion. Does he really dare to destroy me Hemingzong? My Hemingzong has tens of thousands of years of background. How can Xiao Chen destroy it just by saying it? In my opinion, if we pass the matter back to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, I believe that only people will suppress him."


    After all, Hemingzong has a very deep background, and it doesn''t mean that there is no connection in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. So, is it possible that Xiao Chen wants to destroy Hemingzong? The powerhouses of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will not sit idly by.


    Hearing this, Cai Kangxin sighed helplessly and said, "That''s the only way to go, but the old man is warning you one last time, from now on, no one is allowed to participate in the internal affairs of the Eight Desolation Immortal World. You can''t find death yourself."


    As he said that, Cai Kangxin took out the sound transmission talisman and told the matter to an ancestor of Hemingzong in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Everyone dispersed one after another. At the same time, in the second realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, in a cave, a gray-haired old man was practicing sideways. Suddenly, a white light flashed and directly entered the old man. between the eyebrows.


    This old man''s name is Chen Yan, he can be regarded as an ancestor of Hemingzong, but Chen Yan broke through the fairyland a long time ago and joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and now he has the cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm .


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Yan would not have any connection with Hemingzong. From Chen Yan''s point of view, the affairs of Hemingzong are irrelevant. Early.


    But this time, Cai Kangxin took the initiative to send a letter to himself. Chen Yan felt strange at first, but soon after he finished reading the content of the letter, his whole face became completely gloomy.


    He Mingzong actually offended Xiao Chen, the son of the Seventh Realm, and at this time Xiao Chen had already led people to the Seven Star City, and even destroyed the City Lord''s Mansion of the Seven Star City.


    His face was extremely gloomy, Chen Yan never expected that He Mingzong would go back to provoke Xiao Chen, and it was because of Mu Fan''s order.


    He Mingzong might not understand Xiao Chen, but Chen Yan knew very well that this guy was definitely a lunatic, a lunatic who was more dangerous than Mu Fan.


    From the beginning of the Second Wild War, everything Xiao Chen did showed that he was a lawless and unfettered master.


    Even this time, Xiao Chen made Mu Fan suffer a great loss. For such a person, He Mingzong would go out of his way to provoke him.


    There is no doubt that with Xiao Chen''s character, he will never let He Mingzong go, but what should we do now? Chen Yan didn''t think he had the ability to stop Xiao Chen, or that Xiao Chen would sell his face.


    It is true that Chen Yan is a master of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but this level of cultivation is not enough in front of Xiao Chen. Now Xiao Chen has broken through to the Little Perfection of the Immortal Realm, and his combat power will definitely not be better than Chen Yan''s. weak.


    Looking for his own Jiezi Guan Hong? But that doesn''t work either, Guan Hong is currently retreating.


    Ever since Xiao Chen broke through the Little Perfection in the fairyland while refining the will of heaven, the rest of the realms have retreated one after another, and no one wants to be opened by Xiao Chen, so all the realms are desperately trying to break through the fairyland Little perfection.


    My own jiezi, no, it should be said that all jiezi are in retreat now, looking for the lord of the world? This is even worse. First of all, Chen Yan doesn''t know where to find Ye Xuan. Secondly, even if he finds it, will Ye Xuan take care of these things? Now this matter has not risen to the level of the world master.


    The more he thought about it, the more irritable he became. In the end, Chen Yan could only curse viciously, "A bunch of idiots, what kind of meddling do you have in the matter of Jiezi Xiaochen and Jiezi Mufan? You''re looking for death."


    Cursing is all about cursing, but it is impossible for Chen Yan to just ignore the current situation. After all, Chen Yan came from Hemingzong and has deep feelings for Hemingzong. Naturally, he does not want to see Hemingzong be destroyed. .


    Jiezi and Jiezhu couldn''t do it. Suddenly, Chen Yan thought of a person, that person was also an ancestor of Hemingzong, and he happened to be in the seventh realm, and he was the same sect as Xiao Chen. He, perhaps still hoped to make Xiao Chen''s subordinates show mercy.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yan didn''t stop, and immediately flew towards the Palace of the Seventh Realm.


    Chen Yan has already received a message from He Mingzong, and on the other side, in the First Realm, because Mu Fan is in retreat, so recently, the affairs of the First Realm were handled by a man named Ma Tan. People are processing.


    This Ma Tang is also a young talent in the First Realm, and his status is a bit like Yu Shujin''s in the Seventh Realm. He is the number two figure among the younger generation of the First Realm, and is also Mu Fan''s right-hand man.


    At this moment in Ma Tang''s cave mansion, after hearing the report from his subordinates, knowing that Xiao Chen had directly destroyed the City Lord''s Mansion in Seven Star City, Ma Tang''s expression changed slightly.


    "How dare this family be so unscrupulous. They dared to destroy the city lord''s mansion in Seven Star City, and even killed Junior Brother He."


    Originally, the action against the Seventh Realm this time was nothing more than a small revenge to disgust Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s response would come so quickly and forcefully.


    Not to mention destroying the City Lord''s Mansion of Seven Star City and directly killing Junior Brother He, this was indeed beyond Ma Tang''s and even Mu Fan''s expectations.


    Because what Xiao Chen did was undoubtedly a flagrant violation of the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Mu Fan would not do such a reckless thing.


    Xiao Chen''s toughness made Ma Tang a little astonished, but soon, Ma Tang calmed down. This incident seemed a little unexpected, but it didn''t matter, it just so happened that Xiao Chen so blatantly violated the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Time will definitely make him overwhelmed.


    But this matter still has to wait for Mu Fan to leave the customs. After thinking for a while, Ma Tang said softly, "For now, don''t worry about it. Everything will be discussed after Brother Jiezi is out of the customs."


    "Then what about He Mingzong''s matter?" Hearing Ma Tang''s words, the first Tianjiao said.


    Hemingzong is an affiliated force of the First Realm, and now Xiao Chen is likely to come to the door to take revenge, if he doesn''t care about it, it really can''t be justified, hearing this, Ma Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Bring someone there, as long as He Mingzong is safe, as for Xiao Chen, don''t worry, there will always be times when he can''t afford it."


    Hemingzong still needs to be protected. After all, if you don''t ask about it, it will inevitably make people feel chilled. This is what the First Realm is unwilling to see.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1775

    Hemingzong must be protected. Hearing Ma Tang''s words, as for the safety of Hemingzong, to be honest, Ma Tang was not very worried. He didn''t believe that Xiao Chen really dared to destroy Hemingzong.


    It has to be said that Ma Tang still underestimated Xiao Chen''s courage and dared not destroy He Mingzong? In Xiao Chen''s heart, he had never hesitated like this before.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s actions, there was an undercurrent in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but none of the world masters came forward, and there was no reason to intervene in this matter.


    In the Seventh Realm, Luo Li''s cave, Li Qiu and Luo Li were sitting opposite each other at this time, looking at Luo Li, Li Qiu said with a bitter expression, "Lord, really don''t care about Xiao Chen? The City Lord''s Mansion is all destroyed."


    Luo Li was clearly aware of what Xiao Chen had done, but he never intended to intervene. Hearing Li Qiu''s words at this time, Luo Li said with a faint smile.


    "Don''t worry about him, it''s not like you don''t know this kid''s personality, if you stop him at this time, he will listen?"


    Xiao Chen definitely wouldn''t listen, even if he had to give up due to pressure when he arrived, but based on Luo Li''s understanding of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen would not feel at ease if he didn''t let him finish his speech. It is impossible for Mingzong to sit back and relax, Xiao Chen will always think about it.


    There was no reason to stop Xiao Chen. Of course, in Luo Li''s mind, he was actually happy to see Xiao Chen give Hemingzong some color. After all, this time Hemingzong did not pay attention to the Seventh Realm.


    And as the world lord of the seventh realm, a mere Heming sect dared to push his nose in the face. It was obviously impossible for Luo Li to say that he was not upset at all. However, as the world lord, Luo Li obviously couldn''t make a move easily. It happened that Xiao Chen was a good representative.


    He can fully represent the Seventh Realm, and let other forces in the Immortal Continent see that the Seventh Realm is not something to be messed with. It is best to find out who is the master in this Immortal Continent, in this first desert.


    It was precisely because Luo Li was also somewhat displeased with He Mingzong in his heart, that''s why Luo Li had no intention of stopping Xiao Chen.


    As if he had guessed what Luo Li was thinking, Li Qiu on the side shook his head and gave a wry smile. Both the big and the small are people who must report their flaws. Offending such a world master and world son, heh, it is also He Mingzong I am looking for death.


    Luo Li didn''t make a move, and Chen Yan and other ancestors of Hemingzong gathered together at this time. After learning about the matter, they didn''t dare to stay in the slightest, and rushed to Hemingzong immediately.


    They are very clear about Xiao Chen''s character, he is a master who has no taboos, and when the ancestors of Hemingzong left, there were more than a dozen strong men in the first realm rushing towards Hemingzong Of course, the ones sent to Hemingzong this time were all experts from the Immortal Realm. As for the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm, they did not act.


    Thinking about it, a mere Heming Sect is not worthy of the power of the Immortal Venerable Realm in the first world.


    Two groups of people rushed towards Hemingzong one after another. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others were also on their way to Hemingzong at this time, but Xiao Chen and the others did not hurry, and the speed along the way was not fast. marching.


    The three teams rushed towards Hemingzong at the same time. At the same time, Cai Kangxin, the suzerain of Hemingzong, had already received Chen Yan''s reply.


    In the reply, Chen Yan directly reprimanded Cai Kangxin, bluntly saying that Cai Kangxin is an idiot, sooner or later he will bring Hemingzong into a place of eternal doom, unexpectedly even Xiao Chen rushed to provoke him.


    Chen Yan was really furious, and Cai Kangxin also looked helpless when he received Chen Yan''s reply.


    From the reply, Cai Kangxin already knew that Xiao Chen, the son of the seventh realm, was definitely not an easy person. In terms of madness, he would definitely not be weaker than Mu Fan, the son of the first realm.


    Not to mention the Heming Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t even give Fu Rui face when the world masters first met, and the two fought directly. If the world masters hadn''t come forward , I''m afraid Fu Rui is really hard to end.


    A person who doesn''t even look down on Fu Rui who is Jiezi, do you think he will be afraid of a little Hemingzong?


    As for the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the bullshit overall situation, Chen Yan directly told Cai Kangxin to stop dreaming, Xiao Chen was not a person who would take care of the overall situation.


    In Cai Kangxin''s cave, after receiving Chen Yan''s reply, his complexion was extremely complicated. Seeing this, the two old men beside him also asked questions one after another. .


    "Sect Master, what''s the matter?"


    These two old men are also the Great Sage Emperor Zun of Hemingzong, and they can be regarded as Cai Kangxin''s right-hand man. Many things about Hemingzong are handled by the two of them on weekdays.


    Facing the inquiry of the two, Cai Kangxin sighed helplessly and said, "The reply from the ancestor said that he is already on his way back."


    Hearing that Chen Yan was already on his way back to Mingzong, both of them unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. With Chen Yan around, they would have a lot more confidence in joining Mingzong.


    But before the two of them could relax completely, Cai Kangxin said with a bitter expression, "The ancestor said in the letter that according to Xiao Chen, the son of the seventh realm, he is not an easy person to provoke. Zong provoked Xiao Chen, the matter might not be resolved so easily."


    Xiao Chen is not easy to mess with? Hearing this, one of the old men said suspiciously, "Could it be that the ancestor is here?"


    Now that Chen Yan has already rushed back, what else is there to worry about? Could it be that there is no way to protect He Mingzong with Chen Yan''s cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm?


    These two people didn''t know Xiao Chen''s character, seeing this, Cai Kangxin briefly explained the contents of Chen Yan''s reply letter to them.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and Fu Rui, who is also the son of the world, didn''t give face, and the two of them almost broke out in a life-and-death battle, the place was in the second world''s main square, and both of them were stunned for a while.


    If this is the case, then Xiao Chen probably really doesn''t care about the rules and the overall situation. Things seem to be getting a little difficult, and then the two of them looked at Cai Kangxin and asked solemnly, "Then what should we do?"


    "Let''s take one step at a time. The meaning of the old ancestor''s reply is that he is not sure that he can persuade Xiao Chen, but now I can no longer provoke Xiao Chen with the Underworld Sect. As for the compensation, it will depend on Xiao Chen at that time." Come on, alas, I told you not to interfere in the affairs of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but you just didn''t listen." Cai Kangxin sighed.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1776

    Xiao Chen''s character was something that Cai Kangxin hadn''t thought of at all. If it was another realm, he might still care about the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but if it was Xiao Chen, according to Chen Yan, he would definitely not care about anything. Proper.


    You know, when Xiao Chen had just become a member of the Seventh Realm, he beheaded a Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm and an Immortal Venerable of the Seventh Realm in front of many experts of the Seventh Realm The environment is powerful.


    He even dared to kill people in his own world, let alone they belonged to the Underworld Sect.


    Therefore, in the face of Xiao Chen who is coming, Cai Kangxin can be said to be in a state of panic, and he really has no idea. Moreover, hesitant Chen Yan also said that even he might not be able to persuade Xiao Chen. In this way, Cai Kangxin is even more hopeless.


    But the nervousness is the nervousness, what should come still has to come. One day later, Chen Yan and others arrived at Hemingzong first, and then, a group of strong men from the first realm also arrived at Hemingzong.


    Chen Yan and his party consisted of four people, all of whom were ancestors who had gone out of Hemingzong, while there were more than a dozen people from the first realm. Except for the two young talents from the first realm, the others All of them are experts from the Immortal Realm, and none of the Immortal Venerable Realm can dispatch them.


    The strength of the people from the first realm is not strong, but even so, it has given Hemingzong a lot of confidence. At least the first realm is still sending people here at this time, which shows that the first realm has not given up on Heming. Zong, and since there is the support of the First Realm behind him, some great saints and emperors of Hemingzong feel that there is no need to be afraid of Xiao Chen.


    Of course, some people think so, and some don''t. Among them, Cai Kangxin didn''t relax too much, because he and Chen Yan had already talked in private before.


    At that time Cai Kangxin asked Chen Yan, "Old Ancestor, now that people from the First Realm are coming, could it be that even they can''t stop Xiao Chen?"


    "I can''t stop it, this time the First Realm didn''t use the great powers of the Immortal Venerable Realm. Just relying on these powerful experts in the Immortal Realm, they are no match for the Xiaochen Realm. The strong in the fairyland can resist it." Hearing Cai Kangxin''s words, Chen Yan nodded and replied without the slightest hesitation.


    How could the dozen or so experts in the fairyland of the first realm be able to stop Xiao Chen? Chen Yan hadn''t told Cai Kangxin about some things, for fear of scaring him.


    This time it wasn''t just Xiao Chen who came, but also the wine Taoist. It is said that this person has already stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm with half a foot. Breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm is almost a certainty, it is only a matter of time , even from the ancestor from the Seventh Realm, Chen Yan also learned that Li Qiu and others are already discussing whether to promote the wine Taoist to the position of the elder of the Seventh Realm. Wait until the wine Taoist breaks through the Immortal Emperor Realm. After all, if he doesn''t reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, he is not qualified to be an elder of the first realm.


    But even so, it is enough to show that before the strength of the wine Taoist, at least Li Qiu and others believed that there would be no problem for the wine Taoist to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    With such a figure accompanying him, how could the crooked melons sent by the first realm alone be able to stop it? Therefore, Chen Yan still did not change his original intention, and kept telling Cai Kangxin that he must never offend Xiao Chen again, and must be respectful.


    Don''t offend Xiao Chen anymore, otherwise the matter will really end badly. Once Xiao Chen is determined to destroy He Mingzong, no one can stop him.


    Chen Yan wasn''t joking at all. Faced with Chen Yan''s solemn reminder, Cai Kangxin also nodded seriously, although Cai Kangxin also felt that Xiao Chen wouldn''t be so bold. After all, people from the first world are here now. Chen still dares to attack the powerhouses of the first realm? Then destroy Hemingzong?


    I don''t think it''s possible, but since Chen Yan said so, Cai Kangxin also agreed.


    However, there is Chen Yan on Cai Kangxin''s side, but it is different on the side of the other Hemingzong Great Saint Emperors. The arrival of the first world powerhouses made them feel confident again. Facing the coming Xiao Chen, Many great saint emperors of Hemingzong are no longer so afraid.


    Speechless for a night, and in the early morning of the second day, the starship that Xiao Chen was riding on slowly flew over the sky above Hemingzong, and he was well prepared, so when Xiao Chen''s starship just stopped, dozens of Hemingzong The great sage Emperor Zun of Mingzong appeared in front of the starship, and then Chen Yan and the others, as well as more than a dozen experts from the first realm, also appeared one after another.


    Everyone appeared, and after that, Xiao Chen also slowly came to the deck, followed by Yu Shujin and the other talents of the Seventh Realm.


    Looking across the crowd, at this moment, Cai Kangxin took the lead in bowing his hands to Xiao Chen, with a very respectful attitude.


    "Cai Kangxin, the patriarch of the Heming Sect, met Xiaochen Jiezi. He didn''t know that Master Jiezi was coming, and he was disappointed to welcome him. He hoped that Jiezi would atone for his sins."


    Chen Yan repeatedly asked Cai Kangxin to be respectful to Xiao Chen, and Cai Kangxin did indeed. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, his eyes swept over everyone, and then he said calmly.


    "The next offense, as an affiliated force, He Mingzong dared to attack and hurt the Tianjiao of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. I''m afraid you can''t solve this matter with a single sentence, right?"


    Naturally, it is impossible to lightly expose it just because of Cai Kangxin''s words. However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, even a great sage emperor of Hemingzong shouted.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, do you think you are the masters of the world? I, He Mingzong, are affiliated forces of the first world, not your seventh world."


    With a group of powerhouses from the first realm on the side, this great sage emperor is obviously full of confidence, and as soon as he said this, the expressions of Cai Kangxin and Chen Yan changed drastically, especially Chen Yan, whose eyes were cold He gave the man a hard look, and cursed inwardly, "It''s like I don''t know how to live or die."


    One sentence made the atmosphere tense in the arena, and at the same time, one of the more than ten strong men in the first world also stood up and said.


    "Xiao Chen, Hemingzong is a subsidiary force of my first realm. Even if there is any problem, you should discuss it with our family. It is against the rules for you to do so."


    This Tianjiao was also a reckless person, maybe he didn''t think that Xiao Chen would dare to do something to him, but soon, as soon as he finished speaking, he regretted it the next second.


    Because he heard his words, Xiao Chen glanced at him indifferently, then without saying a word, he pointed out directly, Xuanyuan sword finger was cast instantly, and the blood-red sword light flashed past, and went straight to the number one. The pride of the world came.


    Seeing the killer suddenly, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, especially those powerful experts from the first realm, all of them shouted involuntarily.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Xiao Chen, how dare you..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1777

    He did it directly without any warning, and the target was a genius of the first realm. When he was in Seven Star City, Xiao Chen had already beheaded a genius of the first realm. Now, in Hemingzong, even Still in front of all the first-world powerhouses, Xiao Chen wanted to violently kill again.


    He wanted to rescue him, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen''s action was too sudden, and everyone had no time to react, and that No. 1 Tianjiao, under Xiao Chen''s Xuanyuan sword, had no resistance at all. In an instant, a finger pierced through the head.


    There was a blood hole the size of a finger above his eyebrows, and blood gushed out continuously. Before he died, this Tianjiao looked at Xiao Chen with disbelief. He never thought that he would be in such a situation. Under such circumstances, he was bombarded and killed by Xiao Chen.


    Crazy, this is absolutely crazy, he doesn''t pay attention to the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm at all, killing two Tianjiao in the First Realm in a row, doesn''t it mean that Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? Isn''t he afraid of the punishment of the world masters?


    It was a blatant provocation of the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but even so, Xiao Chen still did not hesitate at all. The body of the Tianjiao fell slowly and was saved by a first-world powerhouse behind him. Hearing that all the powerhouses in the fairyland in the first realm looked at Xiao Chen angrily, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, you dare to harm your fellow sect, we must go to Lord Boundary Lord to seek justice."


    "It''s up to you, but right now, I''ll only give you two choices, one is to get lost, and the other is to die." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said quietly without changing his expression.


    Fuck or die, killing someone and still being so calm, facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude, all the powerhouses in the first realm were furious, and one of them even asked in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you mean? Do you still want to kill us all?"


    There were more than a dozen first-world powerhouses present, so Xiao Chen dared to kill them all? But after hearing his words, Xiao Chen only replied lightly.


    "You''ll know if you try it. I''ll count to three, if you don''t leave, then you all stay."


    Dare to kill them, this is not a problem for Xiao Chen at all. In Xiao Chen''s view, killing one is killing, killing two is killing, killing ten is still killing, as long as someone stops him, then killing is death Well, as for the question of daring or not, it was not within the scope of Xiao Chen''s consideration.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all from the beginning to the end, the complexions of these ten or so first-level powerhouses all changed slightly, did Xiao Chen dare to kill them? Obviously not.


    It was the first time that they came into direct contact with Xiao Chen. These first-world powerhouses finally knew what a real lunatic was. They didn''t pay attention to any rules at all, and they could do whatever they wanted.


    If he continued to stay, Xiao Chen would definitely violently kill people. These experts in the first realm would not doubt this at all. As for whether Xiao Chen could kill them, they did not have to doubt at all. Xiao Chen''s combat strength is absolutely comparable to the power of the Immortal King Realm, and, don''t forget, behind Xiao Chen, there is such a great power like Jiu Taoist who has stepped into the Immortal King Realm with half a foot Therefore, if Xiao Chen made up his mind to kill them, it would definitely not be difficult.


    They looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression. They had heard before that Xiao Chen, the son of the seventh realm, was definitely a lunatic, so don''t provoke him easily. In terms of insanity, it is estimated that among all the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Mu Fan, the disciple of their first realm, is definitely the most well-deserved number one.


    But now, having personally experienced Xiao Chen''s madness, the madness of killing people as soon as they say it, these powerhouses in the first realm finally know that the rumors are true.


    Compared to Mu Fan, Xiao Chen obviously had no taboos, because Xiao Chen didn''t care about any rules or consequences, he just killed as he wanted.


    Such a person, in terms of degree of danger, is obviously higher than Mu Fan, because Mu Fan can only be regarded as insidious at best, he only dares to play some small tricks behind his back, he will never be like Xiao Chen, in front of so many people The face of the person immediately burst into a killer.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, and immediately, the leader of the first-level powerhouse said viciously, "Xiao Chen, I have remembered what happened today in the first-level, and I must go to the world-lords to ask for a favor." justice."


    "Whatever, but now, you can get out." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Xiao Chen was not afraid of complaining in front of the world lords. Since he dared to kill him, he would naturally not be afraid of being held accountable by the world lords.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s expression of not caring at all, all the powerhouses in the first realm were extremely angry, but at the same time, they were also extremely jealous of Xiao Chen, for fear that Xiao Chen would draw his sword to kill someone if he was upset, so there was no more What to say, these first-world powerhouses are preparing to leave.


    Seeing the powerhouses of the first realm preparing to leave, the people of Hemingzong really panicked. They just saw with their own eyes what is rampant and what is called no taboo.


    Even the Tianjiao in the first realm would be killed as soon as they said they wanted to, let alone those of the Heming Sect, Xiao Chen would definitely not have the slightest scruples.


    The Great Sage Emperor of Hemingzong who had spoken against Xiao Chen earlier had an extremely ugly face at this moment. He never expected that things would develop into such a situation. Xiao Chen was so overwhelmed that he couldn''t lift his head up.


    Moreover, that Tianjiao in the first realm was actually unable to fight back at all, and was killed by Xiao Chen directly with one finger.


    The fear in my heart is spreading rapidly, and now many strong men in the first realm are ready to leave, so what will happen to the result of their joining the Underworld Sect?


    Before, many people thought that Xiao Chen might not dare to take action against He Mingzong, but now, no one thinks that way anymore. After all, even the first world''s pride, Xiao Chen always kills if he wants to kill them. For Xiao Chen, Hemingzong didn''t have the slightest difficulty or hesitation at all.


    He wanted to call out to stop the many strong men in the first realm, but at this moment, they were already terrified by Xiao Chen, so how dare they stay? As for the life and death of Hemingzong, the strong men in the first realm It''s also helpless, just kidding, if they continue to stay, then they will all die.


    When a group of strong men in the first realm were about to leave even though they were about to leave, Xiao Chen suddenly spoke.


    "Go back and tell Mu Fan that you don''t want to play with these boring tricks in the future. If you feel uncomfortable, let him do it himself, and keep letting you cannon fodder come out to cover the bag, it''s no fun."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1778

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the dozen or so experts from the first realm didn''t reply, and left immediately with dark faces. As for Hemingzong''s life and death, they had long since had no time to care about it.


    Just kidding, now even my own life is in danger, so naturally I don''t have the heart to care about the lives of others.


    More than a dozen powerhouses from the first realm quickly left in despair. Looking at their leaving backs, everyone in Hemingzong was ashamed. In the end, they could only look at Chen Yan et al.


    Now the First Realm is definitely unreliable, and they can only rely on Chen Yan and the others. Facing everyone''s gaze, Chen Yan''s face is also extremely ugly. Of course, Chen Yan is not targeting Xiao Chen, but contradicting him with words before anger Xiao Chen''s Great Sage Emperor Zun.


    I have repeatedly told Cai Kangxin that he must not offend Xiao Chen again, but whoever arrives first, the gamers in Hemingzong just don''t believe in evil, and they think they have the support of the first realm, but they dare Talking nonsense, this is not courting death.


    It''s all right now, the people from the first realm are gone, and the support is gone. At this time, I know I''m afraid, but what''s the use? It is simply life and death.


    Chen Yan really wanted to slap to death the Great Sage Emperor who had spoken earlier, but what can he do now that the matter has come to this, and watch He Mingzong be destroyed by Xiao Chen? This is impossible, so Chen Yan can only stand up and say.


    "Xiao Chen Jiezi, Chen Yan, the second realm of the old man, can also be regarded as the ancestor of Hemingzong. This matter is indeed wrong with Hemingzong, and the following offense is wrong, but I hope Xiaochen Jiezi can see it in Hemingzong. If it''s a first-time offender, raise your hand high."


    Chen Yan''s attitude was very respectful, he knew very well that the more you confronted Xiao Chen''s temper, the more he would not compromise, he could only go along with it, not go against it.


    Therefore, Chen Yan did not dare to overwhelm others with power, let alone play with his seniority.


    Hearing Chen Yan''s words, Xiao Chen looked at him indifferently, and there were a few people behind him, a total of four people, all ancestors of Hemingzong, and now they all worshiped in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and One of them was also a strong man in his seventh realm, which Xiao Chen had seen before.


    As Chen Yan''s voice fell, the strong man from the Seventh Realm also said at the right time, "Jiezi, Hemingzong did not mean to underestimate the Seventh Realm, but there are some people who don''t know how to fight against the king. Qi and the others did it, but Cai Kangxin didn''t know about it beforehand."


    This is true, Cai Kangxin really didn''t know about this matter, and he didn''t order anyone to do anything to Wang Qi and the others.


    Cai Kangxin''s attitude has always been very clear, that is, not to interfere in the internal affairs of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but unfortunately, the people under him did not obey by chance.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Chen Yan and others opened their mouths to intercede for Hemingzong, while all the great saints and emperors of Hemingzong shook their heads one by one, daring not to say a word.


    The confidence generated by the arrival of the first-level powerhouse before has already dissipated at this time. Don''t you see that the first-level people have already left.


    Even Xiao Chen, the powerhouse in the first realm, doesn''t pay attention to him, let alone a mere Heming Sect. At this moment, all the great sages and emperors of the Heming Sect only hope that Xiao Chen can look at Chen In order to save their face, they should hold their hands high, and don''t kill He Mingzong, this is the best result.


    Without answering immediately, Xiao Chen''s eyes swept over everyone one by one, and at the same time, Hong Xiu also came to the deck with Luan Luan in his arms.


    The main reason is that Luan Luan was really bored and insisted on looking for Xiao Chen, no, as soon as he saw Xiao Chen, Luan Luan yelled for Xiao Chen to hug him.


    Facing Luan Luan who suddenly appeared, Chen Yan''s heart moved slightly. He had naturally heard that Xiao Chen had a daughter, and Xiao Chen loved this daughter very much.


    Immediately, Chen Yan took out a piece of sugar cake from his ring, and handed it to Luan Luan with a smile.


    Xiao Chen didn''t express his opinion, and Luan Luan, as Xiao Chen''s daughter, was naturally the best breakthrough point, so Chen Yan wisely chose to please Luan Luan.


    Think about him, Chen Yan, a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, who would have thought that one day he would take the initiative to please a four or five-year-old girl, but Luan Luan is indeed cute, looking at him, Chen Yan''s I feel much better.


    As a result, Luan Luan also thanked Chen Yan for the sugar cake with a smile, and then ate it directly without being polite.


    The taste is very good, and Luan Luan also likes it very much. Seeing Luan Luan''s happy look, Xiao Chen naturally knew what Chen Yan was planning, but he didn''t say much. What a bad impression, the four of them stood up to speak for He Mingzong, which is understandable, and if things are really as Chen Yan and the others said, it is not the suzerain Cai Kangxin''s intention, but the people below make their own opinions, then put He Mingzong It doesn''t matter if Mingzong is a horse.


    Handing Luanluan to Hongxiu who was at the side, Xiao Chen immediately looked at Chen Yan and said, "Old Chen, since you have spoken, I can let Hemingzong go."


    To Chen Yan, Xiao Chen''s attitude was also quite polite. Hearing this, all the great sages and emperors of the Underworld Sect present were secretly relieved, but after a moment''s pause, Xiao Chen continued.


    "However, those who have taken action against Wang Qi and others must be handed over, and He Mingzong must compensate Wang Qi and others."


    To allow himself to let He Mingzong go, he must agree to these two conditions. Hearing this, Cai Kangxin''s eyes immediately flashed a look of entanglement.


    There is nothing wrong with compensating the four of Wang Qi, and Cai Kangxin can accept it, and he has already made psychological preparations. However, it is a bit embarrassing for Cai Kangxin to hand over the more than 100 people who attacked the four of Wang Qi.


    After all, these hundred people can be said to be the backbone of Hemingzong, and among them there are seven Guangda Shengdizun. If they are handed over to Xiao Chen, it will indeed be a huge loss for Hemingzong.


    He was conflicted in his heart, but now he seemed to have no choice. It was already the best result for Xiao Chen to let go. As for these two conditions, they must be fulfilled, and this was also Xiao Chen''s bottom line.


    Seeing that Cai Kangxin and Chen Yan showed conflicted expressions after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "This is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, then there is no need to talk about it."


    He had already made a step back, and when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of the seven great saints and emperors in the crowd suddenly changed. The seven of them were the ones who attacked the four of Wang Qi back then. If it fell into Xiao Chen''s hands, the end could only be death, and endless fear and regret arose in the hearts of the seven of them.


    If they had known this earlier, the seven of them would never have attacked Wang Qi and the others. Unfortunately, it was too late to regret it now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1779

    The faces of the seven great saints and emperors were all ashen in an instant, and Cai Kangxin, who was the suzerain, also had an ugly expression at this time.


    Under the persuasion of Chen Yan and others, Xiao Chen was willing to let He Mingzong go, but the condition was that he must hand over the more than a hundred people who attacked Wang Qi, which really made Cai Kangxin entangled.


    Not to mention the seven great sage emperors, just say that among the more than a hundred people, many of them are genius disciples of Hemingzong, and if they are handed over to Xiao Chen, then for Hemingzong, it is also a big deal. It is definitely a very shameless thing.


    However, the current situation does not give Cai Kangxin a chance to refuse at all. It is certain that once Cai Kangxin refuses, Xiao Chen will definitely destroy Hemingzong without hesitation.


    In a dilemma, seeing that Cai Kangxin was caught in a tangle, Chen Yan at the side also sighed helplessly, "Let''s hand it over."


    There was no other way for Chen Yan to ask Cai Kangxin to make friends. Hearing what Chen Yan said, Cai Kangxin''s eyes flashed a look of helplessness, and finally he nodded slightly, obviously agreeing with Chen Yan''s words.


    Seeing Cai Kangxin nod his head, the seven great sage emperors of Hemingzong couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then they all said, "Sect Master, we are all members of Hemingzong. in this way¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The seven of them knew very well what the consequences would be if they fell into Xiao Chen''s hands, so they were naturally not reconciled to this. Moreover, the seven of them were all great saints and emperors, and their status in Hemingzong was not low, so for Seven people were very dissatisfied with Cai Kangxin''s decision.


    However, facing the words of the four, Cai Kangxin gave a helpless wry smile and said, "I know that you have all paid a lot for Hemingzong, but this time, if you don''t hand over you, Hemingzong will be finished."


    "I don''t believe it, could it be that he, Xiao Chen, can really cover the sky with one hand?" Hearing this, the seven shouted unwillingly.


    Xiao Chen is the sublime of the Seventh Realm, and it is true that his status is lofty. However, Xiao Chen is not the only sublime known as Xiao Chen in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Besides, there are not only the world masters above the sublime, Really, could Xiao Chen really be able to cover the sky with one hand?


    The seven didn''t want to die, and they didn''t want to fall into Xiao Chen''s hands, but Cai Kangxin felt depressed when faced with the words of the seven.


    In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen really couldn''t cover the sky with one hand, but it was not difficult for Xiao Chen to destroy a mere Heming Sect. Moreover, the other disciples were obviously unwilling because He Mingzong came to offend Xiao Chen, otherwise, they would have shown up long ago.


    If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself for not knowing the depth, and you actually shot at the Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm. If He Mingzong didn''t participate in the affairs of the Seventh Realm and the First Realm, why did he end up like this? Everything is self-inflicted .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I used to think that with the support of the First Realm, I could compete with Xiao Chen and not be afraid of the Seventh Realm, but now it seems that it is simply a joke. Look at those strong men in the First Realm, those who are suppressed by Xiao Chen have no temper, and directly He left in a daze.


    Even the powerhouses in the first realm have no choice, let alone Hemingzong, so for the sake of the sect, Cai Kangxin has no choice but to hand over others.


    Seeing Cai Kangxin nodding his head in agreement, Xiao Chen also made a sneer and said, "Very well, within a quarter of an hour, I will see these people on the square of Heming Sovereign, remember, if there is one less person, I will destroy Heming Zong."


    Xiao Chen said indifferently, "I heard that Cai Kangxin clapped his hands so well, and then ordered people to arrest those Hemingzong disciples who attacked Wang Qi and the four of them. Of course, the seven great sage emperors also They were not spared, even though they wanted to resist, but Chen Yan and the others were very smart, and the four of them directly attacked.


    Under the suppression of Chen Yan and the others, the seven Great Saint Emperors had no resistance at all, and were subdued in an instant.


    Within a quarter of an hour, on the main square of the Heming Sect, the more than one hundred disciples of the Heming Sect who had attacked Wang Qi and the others in the Seven Star City were all brought there.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, among the hundreds of people, everyone had a look of deep fear on their faces, and their hearts were filled with extreme fear. They never thought that they would end up in such a situation.


    Facing the threat of death, many people were already breaking out in cold sweat, but facing everyone''s horrified gazes, Xiao Chen did not change his color at all, and calmly said to Yu Shujin who was beside him, "Do it."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Shujin naturally would not have any hesitation, when even bringing a group of arrogances from the Seventh Realm to these hundreds of people, he directly shot and killed them.


    In an instant, these more than a hundred people died, including seven Great Sage Emperors.


    After beheading these people, Xiao Chen looked at Cai Kangxin again. Seeing this, Cai Kangxin also respectfully took out four rings and handed them to Xiao Chen. This is the compensation from Hemingzong.


    It was very generous. Cai Kangxin didn''t dare to be reluctant in the matter of compensation, and almost gave out one-third of the entire background of Hemingzong.


    Xiao Chen was quite satisfied with Cai Kangxin''s compensation, so he casually threw it to Yu Shujin and said, "Give it to Wang Qi and the others, they deserve it."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care much about He Mingzong''s great compensation. Although the compensation can be said to be very generous, but as a member of the seventh realm, Xiao Chen''s vision is also very high at this time. An ordinary great sage Xiao Chen didn''t care about the treasures brought out by the sect at all.


    Perhaps Xiao Chen, the treasure of Hemingzong, would be interested, but it was obviously impossible for Cai Kangxin to offer such a treasure as compensation.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t intend to continue to be aggressive, since Cai Kangxin had fulfilled the two conditions he asked for, then at this moment, it was revealed, and Xiao Chen would not make it difficult for him to join the Mingzong again.


    He casually threw the four accepting rings to Yu Shujin, and finally, Xiao Chen looked at Cai Kangxin, who was trembling beside him, and said calmly.


    "I don''t want this kind of thing to happen again, otherwise no one will be able to keep you from joining the Underworld Sect. Remember, don''t be foolish enough to be someone else''s cannon fodder."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Cai Kangxin to reply, Xiao Chen led the people onto the starship, and then the starship slowly flew away from Hemingzong.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen left that Cai Kangxin and the other powerful Hemingzong breathed a sigh of relief. This time, the entire Hemingzong could really be said to have walked through the gate of hell, although in the end it cost a lot of money. Satisfied Xiao Chen, but no matter what, he finally saved He Mingzong.


    Taking a deep breath, Cai Kangxin recalled what Xiao Chen said before he left. In fact, even if Xiao Chen didn''t need to say it, Cai Kangxin would never interfere in the internal affairs of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in the future. In front of those big men, He Mingzong is simply cannon fodder general presence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1780

    It''s really that the gods fight and the mortals suffer, not only Cai Kangxin thinks so, but also the other Hemingzong powerhouses present regret it. Hemingzong was involved in it, and in the end Hemingzong paid a heavy price, and was almost destroyed by Xiao Chen directly.


    After what happened this time, many strong men of Hemingzong understood a truth. Affiliated sects like them are not real members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm after all. .


    Also, Xiao Chen, the son of the Seventh Realm, is definitely not a simple character, and his methods are so ruthless that even thinking about it, many experts in the Heming Sect are terrified.


    All of them looked extremely disappointed, and at the same time, Chen Yan also looked at Cai Kangxin and said, "After all, this No. 1 Desolation is still the world of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and the master and servant must be clearly distinguished."


    Chen Yan''s words are obviously reminding Cai Kangxin that the position must be corrected, and there should be no overstepping.


    Hearing what Chen Yan said, Cai Kangxin nodded respectfully in response. After experiencing the lesson this time, Cai Kangxin naturally understands this truth.


    Without staying in Hemingzong for a long time, Xiao Chen took everyone and left directly, returning to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm all the way, and on the way, Xiao Chen also took Hongxiu and Luan Luan to visit many places and walked through many fairyland continents The famous big cities above, as well as some scenic spots.


    This little girl Luan Luan is very playful, Xiao Chen will not stop it, it is normal for children to love to play, but Xiao Chen does not give Luan Luan any chance to be lazy in daily practice .


    Playing all the way, so Xiao Chen and his party didn''t move fast, and on the way Xiao Chen and others returned to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, within the first realm, on this day, a breath shot up from Mu Fan''s cave. , this aura has obviously reached the small consummation realm of the fairyland.


    After retreating for so long, Mu Fan finally succeeded in breaking through the Little Perfection of the Fairyland, becoming the second person after Xiao Chen to break through the Little Perfection of the Fairyland.


    Feeling the breakthrough of Mu Fan''s cultivation, many young arrogances in the First Realm were overjoyed. There was no way, because of Mu Fan''s retreat during this period, facing Xiao Chen''s actions, the First Realm had nothing at all. The method, and, as the world lord, Mu Tai, seemed to have no intention of paying attention to it.


    He had already suffered a big loss at the hands of Xiao Chen, but he couldn''t blame anyone for all of this, after all, it was the First Realm who made the first move, and Xiao Chen was purely revenge, there was nothing wrong with it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But no matter what, during the period of Mu Fan''s retreat, the First Realm was indeed overwhelmed by the Seventh Realm, especially when there were two young Tianjiao killed by Xiao Chen in the First Realm. It even made the first world lose face.


    Therefore, Ma Tang rushed to Mu Fan''s cave immediately after Mu Fan''s breakthrough, and after waiting for several hours, he finally saw Mu Fan after he left the customs.


    Originally, Mu Fan had just made a breakthrough and needed some time to stabilize his cultivation, but Ma Tang rushed to visit, and Mu Fan had to leave the customs early.


    In the front hall, Mu Fan was still wearing a black robe and sitting on the main seat, looking at the Matang below, Mu Fan said indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Because he has been in seclusion all the time, Mu Fan naturally doesn''t know what happened in the outside world recently. Hearing Mu Fan''s inquiry, Ma Tang also truthfully told the matter.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen had killed two first-world arrogances, and forced He Mingzong not only to surrender but also to pay a huge amount of compensation, Mu Fan''s expression darkened instantly.


    Mu Fan knew about the Seven Star City, it was just giving the Seventh Realm a blow, but what Mu Fan didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen''s response was so firm, he didn''t save the First Realm any face, and he dared to Killing the same sect is simply lawless.


    Moreover, because of Xiao Chen''s actions, Mu Fan only felt that his face was dull, so after Ma Tang''s words fell, Mu Fan''s face was completely gloomy, and he said through gritted teeth.


    "Xiao Chen, okay, okay, you really can."


    Xiao Chen''s lawlessness caused the anger in Mu Fan''s heart to soar into the sky, and a killing intent continued to spread from his body, and the temperature in the entire hall dropped a lot in an instant.


    Finally, after a while, Mu Fan took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart forcibly, and said coldly, "You guys didn''t keep Hemingzong, it''s dereliction of duty, anyway, Hemingzong is my first A subordinate force in a world, the strong in the fairyland can''t keep it, you won''t let the powerful in the fairyland go? I don''t believe it, could it be that he, Xiao Chen, can destroy Hemingzong in front of the powerful in the fairyland?"


    In Mu Fan''s view, it was Matang''s negligence in failing to keep Hemingzong, not to say how important Hemingzong was to the First Realm, it was a matter of attitude.


    No matter how you say it, Hemingzong is a subsidiary force of the First Realm, and it can be said that Hemingzong was forcibly pulled in by the First Realm in this whole matter. Now Xiao Chen wants to report to the compound Mingzong. However, the world was not able to keep it, and in the end one fled in embarrassment. This not only lost the first interface, but also made other big and small forces attached to the first world feel disappointed.


    Think about it, apart from things, the First Realm can''t keep you, so what will these big and small forces attached to the First Realm think?


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Ma Tang also knew the truth, so he stood up and respectfully bowed to Mu Fan, "Your brother is not good at things, please punish him, Brother Jiezi."


    "Punishment is unnecessary. Neither you nor I expected Xiao Chen to be so lawless. Don''t mention it after the matter has passed. However, if we encounter such a situation in the future, no matter how much we pay, we must protect our First Realm. The affiliated forces must not disappoint everyone." Faced with Ma Tang''s apology, Mu Fan waved his hand and said, without any intention of punishing him.


    After the words fell, Mu Fan pondered for a moment, and then continued.


    "Send some resources to Hemingzong, which is considered as compensation for them. By the way, the martial arts of the holy level are also passed by two."


    "In addition, find an excuse to attack Bailinggu. Doesn''t Xiao Chen like to deal with my affiliated forces in the first realm? Well, let''s also attack his affiliated forces in the seventh realm. Let''s see what he does. This matter You take charge yourself, remember, don''t screw up again."


    After explaining two things, upon hearing this, Ma Tang respectfully responded, and then, Mu Fan threw another token to Ma Tang, which is Mu Fan''s identity token, holding this token, Ma Tang is equal to Acting on behalf of Mu Fan, in this way, within the First Realm, Ma Tang has more power to speak. At least Ma Tang can be mobilized because of his great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1781

    Instigated by Mu Fan, holding Mu Fan''s identity token, Ma Tang left Mu Fan''s cave. After Ma Tang left, Mu Fan sat alone in the hall, with a gloomy look in his eyes , whispered softly in the mouth.


    "Xiao Chen, can you keep Bailing Valley? This time, I will also make you lose all face in the Seventh Realm."


    Mu Fan asked Ma Tang to find an excuse to attack Bailinggu. This does not mean that he, Mu Fan, would not show up. It is just that he does not need to do it himself. He has just broken through his cultivation, and Mu Fan needs some time to stabilize. After completely stabilizing his cultivation, Mu Fan will personally destroy Bailing Valley.


    He wasn''t worried about being punished by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, after all, Xiao Chen started this matter first, and it was Xiao Chen who did it against He Mingzong, so there is nothing wrong with Mu Fan''s action against Bailing Valley.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the world masters did not intend to intervene. Mu Fan, as the son of the world, naturally knew what the world masters were thinking, especially Mu Tai and Luo Li.


    These things are nothing in the eyes of the world lords, and once they come forward as the world lords, things will become a little complicated. It is better to let them, the juniors, solve it by themselves, as long as it is not beyond the control That''s it.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s precedent, and it is expected that the world masters will not come forward easily, it can be said that Mu Fan did not have the slightest pressure to attack Bailinggu.


    A cold light flickered in his eyes, but Ma Tang didn''t know about it, he thought that Mu Fan had completely entrusted himself with responsibility for this matter, but he didn''t know that he was just a pawn pushed by Mu Fan.


    Having already suffered a big loss at the hands of Xiao Chen, Mu Fan would not foolishly think that Ma Tang alone could make Xiao Chen helpless, if Ma Tang really had this ability, the incident of He Mingzong would not have happened up.


    After Ma Tang received Mu Fan''s order, he began to prepare. If he wanted to attack Bailing Valley, he needed a reason. As for the reason to choose, Ma Tang had many choices. Woolen cloth.


    Unaware of the revenge from the First Realm, Xiao Chen and his party walked slowly at this time, and it took seven days to return to the Seventh Realm.


    After solving the Hemingzong matter, everyone dispersed after returning to the Seventh Realm, but to everyone''s surprise, what Xiao Chen did this time was indeed a bit out of line, but Luo Li did not show the slightest sign. Even on the side of the first realm, it seems that they don''t pursue it at all.


    Things were a little strange, so Luo Li would not talk about it, maybe he couldn''t bear to punish him because he loved Xiao Chen, but there was no movement in the first realm, which made people a little strange, after all, this time, Xiao Chen was He slapped First Realm in the face severely, and it was impossible for First Realm to remain indifferent.


    Things were a bit strange, Yu Shujin also told Xiao Chen about these things, in fact, Xiao Chen could feel it without Yu Shujin telling it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Although the actions of the First Realm were abnormal, and some kind of conspiracy might be brewing, Xiao Chen didn''t want to pay attention to it for the time being.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen is so magnanimous, but now, so what if he takes the initiative? Could it be possible to kill Mu Fan directly?


    If Xiao Chen wants to kill Mu Fan, or if Mu Fan wants to kill Xiao Chen, the meaning will be completely different. The world masters will never sit idly by. Reasonable.


    Since it wasn''t the time yet, and there was no chance to kill Mu Fan, it seemed completely meaningless to Xiao Chen to entangle Mu Fan.


    Rather than engage in meaningless entanglement with Mu Fan, Xiao Chen would rather kill him with one blow, if he didn''t make a move, he would kill Mu Fan in one fell swoop.


    He signaled Yu Shujin not to take care of the affairs of the First Realm, as long as the First Realm didn''t make any substantial moves, he didn''t need to deliberately provoke him.


    Waiting for the opportunity, at the same time that Xiao Chen stood still, Matang on the other side was ready to attack Bailinggu.


    On this day, in a city not far from Bailing Valley, this city is called Lingyue City, a city controlled by Bailing Valley, and it can be regarded as a big city on the Immortal Continent.


    It was no different from usual, but just half an hour ago, Ma Tang suddenly brought a group of first-world powerhouses and young talents to Lingyue City aggressively, and rushed directly into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, He Ji, as the City Lord, respectfully received Ma Tang and his party.


    He Ji is not only the city lord of Lingyue City, but also a great sage emperor in Bailing Valley, but even so, He Ji still shows respect in front of Matang.


    It''s a pity that his respect didn''t bring Ma Tang good looks. Sitting on the main seat, Ma Tang looked at He Ji with a cold face and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, He Ji, you Braun Valley are getting more and more courageous. You even dare to covet the treasures of the first realm. It seems that you don''t pay attention to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm at all."


    As soon as Ma Tang came up, he said that Bailing Valley had snatched the treasures of the first realm. According to Ma Tang, they were the two arrogances of the first realm, and they were in charge of transporting two ten-thousand-year snow lotus flowers just obtained to return to the first realm. When passing through Bailing Valley, it was snatched by the people of Bailing Valley.


    Snow lotus, this is a fairy-level spiritual treasure, and the two copies of these two snow lotus are at least 100,000 years old, and their value is even more incalculable.


    Such two snow lotus flowers can already be regarded as treasures in the first realm, let alone placed on a great holy sect like Bailing Valley, they can be called the treasures of the sect. Pass.


    According to Ma Tang, Bailing Valley started to break ground on the head of Tai Sui out of a desire for wealth, even daring to snatch the treasures of the first realm.


    Facing Ma Tang''s accusation, He Jidang explained urgently even though his face was pale, "My lord, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with my Bailing Valley. Even if you give Bailinggu a hundred courage, I, Bailing Gu also absolutely dare not touch the things of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Snatching the treasures of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not a small matter. In the First Wilderness, who would dare to do anything to the people of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if a maid from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm came out, Bailing Valley and other great sage sects would treat them politely. Let''s go grab the treasure.


    This is definitely a capital crime. Once confirmed, the entire Bailing Valley will be destroyed in an instant. After all, this first wilderness truly belongs to the world of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Here, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is the supreme existence. Who the hell Will you be so bored that you can stroke the tiger''s beard if you have nothing to do?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1782

    He Ji''s face was apprehensive, and his back was soaked in cold sweat in an instant. Ma Tang''s words, in He Ji''s view, seemed like a sharp knife that was going to cut the whole Bailing Valley to pieces.


    He saluted respectfully and said, but upon hearing this, Ma Tang sneered and said, "Oh, wronged? Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll let you see if I wronged you Bailing Valley."


    "Bring it up."


    As soon as Ma Tang''s words fell, the two first-world arrogances who stretched out their hands and were seriously injured were brought into the hall. Judging from the breath of the two, they were indeed seriously injured. Of course, the injuries of these two people were naturally serious. It can''t be what Bailinggu said, but beforehand, they themselves injured the meridians in the body.


    The so-called acting requires playing tricks. In order to be able to catch Bailinggu to death, Ma Tang can be said to have taken great pains, and even used bitter tricks.


    Accompanied by the appearance of these two top talents, Ma Tang asked in a deep voice, "Come on, tell City Lord He Ji the whole story in detail."


    These two people are the Tianjiao who Ma Tang said was responsible for transporting the two snow lotus plants back to the first realm. Hearing Ma Tang''s words, the two of them told the whole story in public. Of course, this matter It is completely non-existent, does not exist at all.


    According to what the two said, they transported snow lotus flowers all the way to Lingyue City, but before entering the city, they were surrounded by several strong men in black clothes and black cloth masks.


    This group of people in black are all at the Great Sacred Realm. There are fourteen people in total. Facing the fourteen Great Sage Emperors, the two are naturally no match. Even though they fought hard, they were still severely injured by these ten people in the end. , The snow lotus was also taken away.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, during the fierce battle, the two also tore off the veil of one of the men in black, and saw the appearance of the man in black clearly. Then, they sent a signal for help to the First Realm, and Ma Tang and others arrived. Afterwards, after an investigation, it was discovered that the man in black was actually a great sage emperor from Bailing Valley.


    It''s very simple, and it can even be said to be an excuse full of loopholes, because the whole process is full of doubts, so let''s just say a little bit.


    Since it was a masked robbery, it was obvious that he didn''t want people to recognize his identity, so at the last moment, since his true face had already been seen by these two first-world arrogances, why didn''t he kill people to silence him?


    According to the words of these two first-world arrogances, if it was really the work of Bailing Valley, then with the strength of the fourteen great sage emperors in Bailing Valley, they could easily kill the two of them, but why did they stay in the end? Killed two people? Doesn''t this make it clear that you have left a tell?


    Such an obvious doubt, but what can He Ji do about it? To overwhelm others with power, if Ma Tang says it''s you, then it''s you.


    He Ji''s face was ashen ashes when he heard the words of these two top talents, and he didn''t dare to raise his head. He said respectfully, "My lord, it''s definitely not what I, Bailinggu, did at this time."


    "Hmph, if you don''t admit it when you''re about to die, well, since you don''t admit it, that''s fine, come with me to Bailing Valley, let me search, and the truth will naturally come to light." Hearing this, Ma Tang said coldly.


    Go to Bailing Valley to search? Hearing this, how could He Ji not only know what Ma Tang was thinking.


    The people who went to search were originally from your first realm, so it would be too easy to plant a frame for blame. As long as any strong man from the first realm had installed two snow lotus flowers in advance, he would go to Bailing Valley to search After a while, it will be taken out when the time comes, and it is said that it was found in the Bailing Valley, that is, people have stolen it.


    He Ji knew from the very beginning that all this was just an excuse from the First Realm, in order to find an excuse to attack Bailinggu.


    However, even if he understood everything, He Ji couldn''t do anything about it, because before the first interface, Bailinggu was like an ant, so weak that he couldn''t even defend himself.


    Ma Tang made it clear that he wanted to slander Bailing Valley, but there was nothing Bailing Valley could do about it. Seeing that He Ji had nothing to say, Ma Tang said with a sneer on his face.


    "Since City Lord He has no objection, let''s go, go to Bailing Valley, and search the truth, and the truth will naturally come to light."


    Ma Tang bluntly said that he was going to Bailing Valley, but He Ji couldn''t stop it at all. and go.


    The retaliatory action on the side of the first realm has already begun, and the matter of Bailing Valley soon spread to the seventh realm.


    As a subsidiary force of the Seventh Realm, if Bailing Valley encounters a crisis of life and death, it will naturally ask for help from the Seventh Realm at the first time. Moreover, this time, Bailing Valley is still facing the First Realm. Apart from helping, what else can Bailing Valley do.


    The news was naturally the first to reach Yu Shujin. There was no other way. Xiao Chen didn''t care about things at all. Many things were taken care of by Yu Shujin. To put it bluntly, the current Yu Shujin can almost be regarded as a member of the Seventh Realm. The butler is now, and Yu Shujin is in charge of all the miscellaneous matters. As for Xiao Chen, he will only express his opinions when making decisions.


    The call for help from Bailing Valley came to Yu Shujin that day. After learning about the situation of Bailing Valley, Yu Shujin sighed helplessly and said, "I knew the matter would not end so soon."


    Before, Yu Shujin felt strange because of the abnormality of the First Realm. After all, with the character of Mu Fan or the entire First Realm, he would definitely not swallow his anger when he encountered such a thing as He Mingzong. After all, it represented the face of the First Realm. .


    The First Realm didn''t make the slightest statement before, so it turned out that it was already prepared for revenge, and it was still an eye for an eye.


    Xiao Chen led all the geniuses of the seventh realm to attack He Mingzong, and slapped the first realm. Turning around, the first realm had attacked Bailinggu, which was obviously revenge.


    As for Bailing Valley snatching the snow lotus from the first realm, Yu Shujin would not believe it at all. This is just an excuse, and it is an extremely despicable excuse.


    It''s just that although the method is simple and despicable, it is also extremely effective. At least with such an excuse, the first world is well-known as a master, and Yu Shujin has no doubts at all. There is no doubt about the so-called snow lotus.


    Sighing lightly, Yu Shujin knew that the Seventh Realm and the First Realm seemed to be completely opposed to each other under the leadership of Xiao Chen and Mu Fan. It is estimated that this situation would be difficult to change, at least until Luo Li and Mu Tai came forward , there should be no chance of relaxation.


    Feeling helpless, but it''s impossible to sit idly by, after all, Bailing Valley is an affiliated force of the Seventh Realm anyway, getting up, Yu Shujin went straight to Xiao Chen''s cave.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1783

    All the way to Xiao Chen''s big cave, when Yu Shujin arrived, Xiao Chen was practicing, after a notification, Yu Shujin saw Xiao Chen in the backyard.


    Looking at Yu Shujin who hurried over, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Sit."


    Signaling Yu Shujin to take a seat, hearing that, Yu Shujin followed Xiao Chen''s words and made it across to Xiao Chen. Then, Xiao Chen asked, "What''s the matter, so nervous?"


    It could be seen that Yu Shujin came to her in a hurry, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Shujin did not hide anything, and even told Xiao Chen about the Bailing Valley.


    Bailing Valley is an affiliated force of the Seventh Realm, but now it is being targeted by the First Realm. This is undoubtedly the naked revenge of the First Realm, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen was not as anxious as Yu Shujin, and his expression remained unchanged. , Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "That''s normal. We''ve lost face to the first realm in Hemingzong. With Mu Fan''s personality, it''s strange that he doesn''t retaliate."


    Regarding the actions of the first realm, Xiao Chen was not at all surprised. Hearing this, Yu Shujin also nodded in agreement, but still said worriedly, "Then senior brother, what should we do now?"


    Bailing Valley has already sent a request for help, and the Seventh Realm must not just sit idly by, otherwise, wouldn''t it be the same as the First Realm, and be severely slapped in the face.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s inquiry, Xiao Chen sighed for a moment and said, "You are responsible for this matter, so Mu Fan didn''t come forward either? I personally took action to deal with those young talents in the first world, isn''t it a bit bullying the younger?" What''s more? Besides, Mu Fan hasn''t finished yet, so I''ll be the first to leave, which doesn''t mean anything."


    From Bailinggu''s appeal letter, Yu Shujin knew that the person who took action this time was Ma Tang, the number two figure of the younger generation in the first world. As for Mu Fan, he hadn''t shown up yet.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And since Mu Fan, who is the son of the first realm, has not yet come forward, Xiao Chen naturally has no intention of making a move. Soldiers will fight against generals, let Xiao Chen deal with those ordinary arrogances of the first realm, even if it is the last There is nothing to be happy about winning.


    It is the best choice to directly hand over the matter to Yu Shujin and let Yu Shujin deal with Ma Tang.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Shujin also understood Xiao Chen''s meaning. Even if he agreed, Xiao Chen also gave his identity token to Yu Shujin to make it easier for him to do things. After all, according to Bailing Valley''s request for help, This time Ma Tang stayed with the Immortal Venerable Realm power from the first realm, so Yu Shujin obviously had to bring the Immortal Venerable Realm power from the seventh realm with him.


    The whole matter was handed over to Yu Shujin, so Xiao Chen ignored it, at least until Mu Fan himself got off the stage, Xiao Chen would not show up.


    On the Seventh Realm side, Yu Shujin took Xiao Chen''s identity token and set off to Bailing Valley with a group of experts from the Seventh Realm that day.


    On the other side, inside the Bailing Valley, in the main hall, Ma Tang sat on the main seat, and under him, all the great saints and emperors of the Bailing Valley stood nervously.


    Taking He Ji all the way to the Bailing Valley sect, Ma Tang immediately ordered a search. In the end, as expected, the two ice lotus plants were found in the Bailing Valley.


    It can be said that there are all kinds of personal evidence and material evidence, but this kind of search can be said to be completely a cover. As for where the two ice lotus plants came from, Matang and the others probably know the best in their hearts.


    It''s a pity that facing Ma Tang and the powerhouses of the First Realm, everyone in Bailing Valley has no room for defense. If Ma Tang says you stole it, then you stole it.


    Looking at the owner of Bailing Valley, Ma Tang asked with a sneer, "Valley owner Bai, is there anything else to say?"


    Hearing Ma Tang''s words, Bai Guzhu also looked afraid, and said with a cold snort, "There is nothing wrong with wanting to commit a crime."


    Any explanations are useless at this time. People in the First Realm will not listen to your explanations at all. To put it bluntly, Ma Tang brought people here this time to trouble Bailing Valley. useless.


    It was clear that he just found an excuse to attack Bailing Valley. Therefore, the owner of Baigu didn''t give any explanation for this, because he knew that any explanation would be useless.


    Now, I can only hope that the strong men from the seventh realm can arrive as soon as possible, anyway, the letter of appeal for help has already been sent.


    Hearing Bai Guzhu''s words, the sneer in the eyes of Ma Tang on the main seat became more and more intense, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he said with a playful face.


    "Since there is nothing to say, then you, Bailing Valley, admitted that you robbed me of the first realm?"


    Hearing Ma Tang''s words, the owner of the White Valley simply came and kept silent. Seeing this, Ma Tang didn''t mean to get angry at all. The matter has gone smoothly so far. As for the attitude of Bailing Valley, it is completely unreasonable for Ma Tang. It will have no effect.


    Seeing that the master of Baigu and all the great saints and emperors in Bailing Valley chose to remain silent, Ma Tang said in a deep voice.


    "Since there is nothing to say, well, I will let the one who hands over his hands, Bailinggu."


    The Seventh Realm beheaded more than a hundred people in Hemingzong. According to this time, Ma Tang also treated him in his own way, beheading fourteen great sage emperors in Bailing Valley.


    Hearing Ma Tang''s words, Master Bai looked at Ma Tang coldly, and handed over the fourteen Great Sage Emperors? How is this possible? With a cold snort, Master Bai immediately refused.


    "Hmph, it''s impossible. If you have the ability, you can slaughter hundreds of thousands of people in Bailing Valley."


    Bailing Valley is also a big sect in the Immortal Continent, and its strength is not much weaker than Heming Sect. Hearing the words of Bai Guzhu, Ma Tang also had a chill on his face and said coldly.


    "You think I dare not?"


    This time when going to Bailing Valley, Mu Fan had already explained to Ma Tang, so there was no need to have any scruples, anyway, Xiao Chen drove first, so there was no pressure at all to attack Bailing Valley.


    As he said that, there was a faint killing intent spreading from Ma Tang''s body. Feeling the appearance of this killing intent, Bai Guzhu and other great sage emperors of Bailing Valley all felt their hearts sink.


    Unconsciously, he glanced at the many powerhouses in the first realm in the hall. This time he came to Bailing Valley, Ma Tang was fully prepared. There are as many as ten people, and dozens of young talents from the first world.


    With such a force, it couldn''t be easier to kill Bailing Valley, without any pressure at all.


    Ma Tang really dared to slaughter Bailing Valley, but just when Bai Guzhu and others were terrified, a starship from the Seventh Realm slowly landed above Bailing Valley, and then Yu Shujin took the lead to get off from the starship .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1784

    The Starship of the Seventh Realm arrived, and Yu Shujin took the lead to get off it. With the arrival of Yu Shujin and others, on the main square, all the powerhouses of Bailing Valley also saluted respectfully. Afterwards, Yu Shujin asked about some situations, Knowing that the Great Sage Emperors and Ma Tang were all in the hall, without any nonsense, Yu Shujin led people directly to the hall.


    Like Ma Tang, Yu Shujin brought quite a few people this time, and among them, there were even more experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm than Ma Tang, as many as seven people.


    A group of people strode into the main hall. Before entering the door, Yu Shujin heard Ma Tang say that he wanted to destroy Bailing Valley. Immediately, Yu Shujin shouted coldly, "Ma Tang, try what you can."


    Accompanied by the voice, Yu Shujin and a group of experts from the seventh realm strode into the main hall. Seeing Yu Shujin and others, Ma Tang was not at all surprised. As early as the very beginning, Ma Tang had already sensed Yu Shujin and others'' intentions. breath.


    Still sitting on the main seat, Ma Tang said without the slightest fear on his face, "Yu Shujin? Heh, why are you the only one here? Where is Xiao Chen, the son of your family? Why didn''t he come, don''t you dare?"


    He and Yu Shujin were old acquaintances. Hearing Ma Tang''s words, Yu Shujin replied coldly, "Do you still need brother Xiao Chen to deal with you? Not much nonsense, Ma Tang, I just want to ask you, are you going to leave by yourself?" Out of the Valley of Larks, or should I send you away by hand?"


    Yu Shujin was very clear about Xiao Chen''s meaning. If Xiao Chen had to do it himself to deal with a mere horse pond, it would be Yu Shujin''s problem. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards the matter of Bailing Valley this time was also very simple. Let, if you want to fight in the first world, then fight with them.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s orders, Yu Shujin''s attitude was extremely tough when he came up. Hearing what Yu Shujin said, a cold light flashed in Ma Tang''s eyes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    According to Yu Shujin, Mu Fan personally instructed him to handle the matter of Bailing Valley. The last time he joined the Mingzong, Ma Tang had already made the First Realm lose face. If he loses face again this time, Ma Tang himself will not I am ashamed to see Mu Fan.


    Therefore, in the face of Yu Shujin''s tough attitude, Ma Tang snorted coldly and said, "Let''s go? Yu Shujin, you didn''t understand the situation, did you? This time, Bailing Valley robbed me of the first realm? I didn''t ask for it." I''m not going anywhere until I get justice."


    He firmly insisted that the cause of the incident was because Bailinggu robbed the first realm without knowing his life and death.


    Hearing Ma Tang''s words, Guzhu Bai looked at Yu Shujin and opened his mouth to explain something, but before he could say anything, Yu Shujin interrupted directly, "You don''t need to say anything, I know."


    When the words fell, Yu Shujin''s eyes fell on Ma Tang again, and there was a sneer on his face, "Ma Tang, there is no need to show such clumsy methods to shame people, you and I both know the facts. I don¡¯t want to talk too much about this matter, I¡¯ll ask you now, do you want to fight, or take people to the Lark Valley by yourself.¡±


    From the beginning to the end, Yu Shujin never believed that Bailing Valley would rob the treasures of the first realm, because this was definitely an act of courting death, and it left a living. Things, as long as a normal person would not do it.


    Therefore, facing Ma Tang''s accusation, Yu Shujin didn''t even bother to talk nonsense with him.


    Seeing Yu Shujin showing no mercy, Ma Tang''s face darkened, and he said coldly, "Yu Shujin, if you want to fight, I will accompany you."


    Ma Tang didn''t feel weak at all. Seeing this, a chill flashed in Yu Shujin''s eyes, and without saying a word, he stepped out of his body and rushed towards Ma Tang in an instant.


    Since Ma Tang refused to retreat, there was nothing to say. Faced with Yu Shujin''s attack, Ma Tang naturally would not be caught without a fight. The two fell into the void at the same time, and they fought immediately.


    Accompanied by Ma Tang and Yu Shujin''s action, a group of strong men from the seventh realm and the first realm also made moves one after another. For a moment, in the void, the powerful men from the two realms fought instantly.


    The words are not speculative, just a few words, watching the people from the first realm and the seventh realm fighting together, all the great saints and emperors in Bailing Valley were also stunned, and then everyone looked at Lord Baigu, and one of them even asked .


    "Master Gu, what shall we do?"


    The powerhouses of the two worlds are fighting, and Bailing Valley, as a subsidiary force of the seventh world, will also take action? Hearing this, a look of hesitation flashed in Master Baigu''s eyes, but soon, this look of hesitation dissipated in an instant, replaced by a pair of firm eyes.


    "Do it."


    As an affiliated force of the Seventh Realm, Bailing Valley naturally wants to help. After saying that, the Lord Baigu led a group of great saints and emperors from Bailing Valley to help people from the Seventh Realm and the First Realm fight fiercely together. .


    In the void, the powerhouses of the two worlds and the great saints and emperors from Bailing Valley fought together, while on the other side, in the seventh world, in Xiao Chen''s cave.


    At this time, two days had passed since Yu Shujin left. At this time, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu were sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard to rest.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Hongxiu said in a depressed mood, "Xiao Chen, it''s all my fault."


    In Hongxiu''s view, the quarrel between the first world and the seventh world was due to her own reasons. If it wasn''t for her, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan wouldn''t be able to fight so hard.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s none of your business, even without you, Mu Fan and I couldn''t get along peacefully."


    The matter of the first world and the seventh world has nothing to do with Hongxiu, and besides, since Mu Fan wants to play, Xiao Chen can play with him, and it depends on who can have the last laugh.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment, and then continued, "Yu Shujin and the others should have arrived at Bailing Valley after some time, and I don''t know what happened to Bailing Valley."


    In two days, Yu Shujin should have arrived at Bailing Valley, and she was a little worried about Yu Shujin''s situation. Of course, Hongxiu obviously didn''t know that Yu Shujin had already led the people to fight Matang at this time, and the two sides were fighting It''s a big deal.


    Faced with Hongxiu''s worry, Xiao Chen had no idea. In Xiao Chen''s view, Yu Shujin and Ma Tang were just probing. Mu Fan hadn''t shown up yet, and Xiao Chen was always waiting for him.


    Glancing at Hong Xiu with a worried face, Xiao Chen said softly, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen, everything is up to me."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hongxiu''s mood stabilized a little bit, but seeing the disturbance between the Seventh Realm and the First Realm, Hongxiu would be lying if she said she wasn''t worried. The World Lord didn''t care about it at all, and no one stepped forward to stop it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1785

    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, the matters of the first world and the seventh world have nothing to do with Hong Xiu. Of course, this is also to avoid putting too much pressure on Hong Xiu.


    This silly girl always feels that it is because of herself that Xiao Chen and Mu Fan are now incompatible. Is a person who will not give in.


    Unlike other Jiezi who know that Mu Fan is a lunatic, other Jiezi can avoid him and will not take the initiative to provoke him, but Xiao Chen is completely different. You are tough and I am definitely tougher than you. The big deal is a fight. .


    Therefore, with Xiao Chen''s personality who only chooses to confront tough opponents, sooner or later he will explode against Mu Fan, and the existence of Hongxiu can at most just advance the timing of the entire outbreak.


    He signaled Hong Xiu not to mind too much, and while the two were talking, a seventh-world arrogance hurried into the courtyard, and saluted Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "Brother Jiezi, Mu Fan has left the First Realm."


    This Tianjiao was arranged by Xiao Chen to spy on Mu Fan. In fact, it was not monitoring anything, just monitoring whether Mu Fan would leave the first realm, that''s all.


    Hearing what this Tianjiao said, a bright light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he said coldly, "It seems that the righteous master has finally come to an end in person."


    Mu Fan hadn''t shown up before, so Xiao Chen had given full authority to Yu Shujin to handle the matter of Bailing Valley. Now, Mu Fan left the First Realm alone. There is no doubt that he must be heading for Bailing Valley.


    And since Mu Fan had already personally ended, Xiao Chen would naturally not stand idly by. Yu Shujin alone would definitely not be able to handle Mu Fan.


    Standing up slowly, watching Xiao Chen''s movements, Hongxiu also knew what Xiao Chen was going to do, and said worriedly, "Be careful."


    For Mu Fan, Hong Xiu had an instinctive fear. Moreover, even Ye Xiao had been severely injured by Mu Fan more than once, and was almost beheaded. Hong Xiu naturally did not want Xiao Chen to be in any danger.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, Mu Fan can''t do anything to me."


    Although he hasn''t really fought against Mu Fan yet, as a member of the seventh realm, among his peers, Xiao Chen is not afraid of anyone, this is confidence and self-confidence.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After saying that, Xiao Chen gave Hongxiu a reassuring look, and then said lightly, "I''ll go and see, and Luan Luan will be taken care of by you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Hongxiu to reply, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and his figure disappeared in place, sinking into the void.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen is closely following the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm that Mu Fan left, and his goal is the same as Mu Fan, Bailing Valley.


    Watching Xiao Chen leave, Hong Xiu still had a trace of worry in her eyes, but Hong Xiu also knew that she could not stop Xiao Chen, the only thing she could do was to take care of the family affairs, otherwise Xiao Chen would be worried.


    Sighing lightly, Hongxiu''s face returned to calm, and she looked at the seventh-world arrogant in front of her and said, "Go down, and let me know as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Senior Sister Hongxiu." Hearing this, the Tianjiao replied respectfully.


    Although Hongxiu is not from the Seventh Realm, in the eyes of the Seventh Realm''s proud people, Hong Xiu is Xiao Chen''s woman. Therefore, when facing Hong Xiu, all the Seventh Realm''s proud people are very respectful.


    Letting the proud man retreat, Hongxiu returned to the room alone, while on the other side, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were rushing towards Bailing Valley one after the other.


    At the same time, within the Bailing Valley, under the leadership of Ma Tang and Yu Shujin, the powerhouses of the first and seventh realms were still fighting fiercely.


    However, even though the battle was extremely fierce for those who belonged to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the strong men of the older generation still had room and did not kill anyone. So until now, no one has fallen.


    After all, not everyone is like Xiao Chen, who can be unscrupulous and kill his fellow disciples, which is a taboo in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Because of this, many young talents in the two realms were defeated and seriously injured, but But no one died.


    As long as you defeat the opponent, you will reach your goal. Killing people is obviously not an option. Of course, if Xiao Chen is present, it''s a different matter.


    The fierce battle is still going on, because with the help of the great sages and emperors of Bailing Valley, the Seventh Realm obviously has the upper hand, and the number of immortal realm powers brought by Yu Shujin this time is also more than that of the First Realm Two people were killed, so the situation can almost be said to be one-sided to the Seventh Realm.


    After a day and night of fierce fighting, the first realm was finally defeated, and everyone was seriously injured, but Yu Shujin and other strong men in the seventh realm were also very measured and did not kill them. As for the great sages and emperors of Bailing Valley , They dare not hurt people in the first realm.


    After the battle was over, on the main square, Matang and other people in the first realm all had ugly faces, and at the same time, their auras were extremely vain, and they all looked fiercely at Yu Shujin and the others in front of them.


    Lost, and finally defeated, looking at Ma Tang with an angry face, Yu Shujin herself was seriously injured, but compared to Ma Tang, she was much better.


    Taking a deep breath, Yu Shujin said lightly, "Do you still want to fight?"


    It is obvious that there is no chance of winning if the fight continues. Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Ma Tang snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, Yu Shujin, don''t get complacent too early."


    "Stop talking nonsense, get out soon, otherwise I don''t mind throwing you out one by one with my own hands." Hearing this, Yu Shujin said coldly.


    Now that he won, he naturally didn''t need to give Ma Tang any more face. He bluntly said that he would throw out Ma Tang and other experts from the first realm with his own hands. Hearing this, Ma Tang''s eyes became even more angry.


    In the matter of He Mingzong before, because Xiao Chen personally took action, Ma Tang suffered a dark loss, which is reasonable, but this time, Xiao Chen did not intervene at all, Yu Shujin brought people here, if defeated in Yu Shujin''s hands, Then Ma Tang can no longer find any excuses.


    Because of the similar status of the two, Ma Tang and Yu Shujin are both No. 2 figures in their respective fairy worlds, but now Ma Tang is placed in Yu Shujin''s hands, which is really shameful.


    It seemed as if fire was about to burst out of his eyes, but Yu Shujin didn''t care about it at all. When the two looked at each other, a sneer suddenly came from the sky.


    "What a big tone, Yu Shujin, you didn''t dare to say such a thing when you were still the son of the seventh realm. Why, now that you have lost your position as a master of the realm, you have grown a lot more courageous. Let me take a look today, you How to throw people from my first realm out of the Bailing Valley."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1786

    Accompanied by the voice, above the sky above everyone''s heads, a spatial crack slowly tore into shape, and then, Mu Fan wearing a black robe walked out of it.


    Seeing Mu Fan''s appearance, Ma Tang and other first-world arrogances all showed joy, while Yu Shujin and the seventh-level arrogances all looked solemn.


    In terms of having a strong reputation in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it is Mu Fan who wants to keep Xiao Chen at bay. After all, Mu Fan has been the number one disciple for a long time, and the people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm obviously want to know Mu Fan better. On the other hand, Xiao Chen, who has become a member of the Seventh Realm for less than ten years, is obviously more unfamiliar to everyone than Mu Fan.


    Mu Fan appeared, but Xiao Chen was not there, and many arrogances of the seventh world couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    The faces of the two arrogances were different, but Mu Fan''s eyes were only staring at Yu Shujin from the beginning to the end. Mu Fan was no stranger to Yu Shujin. When Yu Shujin was still the arrogant of the seventh world, the two had met several times. Contact, but at that time, Mu Fan also did not break through the fairyland.


    Facing Mu Fan''s eyes, Yu Shujin had a bitter look in his eyes. He didn''t expect Mu Fan to come in person, but Yu Shujin still said calmly at this time.


    "If the first realm is willing to retreat, I will naturally not do it."


    Yu Shujin''s words were neither humble nor arrogant, but upon hearing this, the corners of Ma Tang''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a sneer and said, "Oh, so if I don''t retreat in the first realm, you will do it? Very good, today I am I really want to see how you, Yu Shujin, threw people from my first realm out of Bailing Valley one by one, so let''s do it."


    Mu Fan said with a sneer, facing Mu Fan, all the great sages and emperors in Bailing Valley dared not take a breath, but Yu Shujin was the only one who held on.


    In front of Mu Fan, Yu Shujin obviously wouldn''t be so stupid as to do something, otherwise, he would just be humiliating himself.


    Seeing that Yu Shujin didn''t move for a long time, Mu Fan said with a cold smile, "Why, don''t you dare? If you don''t dare, then take your people and get out, otherwise, I don''t mind killing people from the seventh realm." Throw them all out of the Valley of Larks."


    He returned what Yu Shujin said just now, but no one present would suspect that Mu Fan was joking after hearing what Mu Fan said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A flash of anger flashed in Yu Shujin''s eyes, and Yu Shujin looked at Mu Fan, and said coldly, "Mu Fan Jiezi, don''t you lose face at the first level? Don''t you feel ashamed for such a despicable framing?"


    Anyone in the First Realm can see that Bailing Valley is so despicably framed, but Mu Fan said indifferently, "Framing? With all the evidence and witnesses, can this be called framing? Well, with the You are not qualified to talk to me, it is not bad to let your Jie Zi Xiao Chen come and tell me in person, now, I will give you three breaths of time, if you still don''t get out, then I will have to do it myself."


    framed? From Mu Fan''s point of view, this is just a joke. As the first realm, Mu Fan said you did it in Bailing Valley, so you did it.


    Once the strength and power reach a certain level, even if it is white, you can easily be called black by you, just like Bailinggu, who obviously has never done it, but now it is hard to argue, just because Mu Fan said it was you Bailinggu What you do is what you did in Bailing Valley, there is no need to doubt it.


    He didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Yu Shujin, after the words fell, Mu Fan said calmly, "One..."


    After three breaths, Yu Shujin and others were told to leave. Hearing Mu Fan''s report, the anger in Yu Shujin''s eyes grew stronger, but he was not stupid enough to attack Mu Fan, because that would be nothing more than self-inflicted humiliation.


    The time for three breaths was coming soon, and when Mu Fan slowly uttered the three characters, seeing that Yu Shujin still didn''t make the slightest movement, Mu Fan directly slapped out with a palm without any hesitation without any warning.


    The palm print descended from the sky and came directly towards Yu Shujin to suppress it. Yu Shujin, who was only at the Great Sacred Realm, was naturally powerless to resist Mu Fan''s palm.


    The terrifying coercion instantly enveloped Yu Shujin''s whole body, making it difficult for Yu Shujin to move even a finger. He watched helplessly as the palm print fell from the sky. If this palm was struck firmly, there is no doubt that Yu Shujin would be seriously injured if he did not die.


    The chill in his eyes grew stronger, seeing that the palm print was about to hit Yu Shujin, a sneer flashed across Mu Fan''s eyes.


    However, just in the nick of time, a blood-red sword light flew over from the sky, colliding fiercely with Mu Fan''s.


    At the last moment, the appearance of this blood-red sword light successfully saved Yu Shujin''s life. The two collided with equal strength. After the violent aftermath ravaged the main square of Bailing Valley, the palm print and the sword edge dissipated at the same time open.


    Someone made a move at the last moment, and when they saw the blood-red sword light, Mu Fan, Yu Shujin, and the others knew who was coming without having to meet anyone.


    Looking directly at the empty sky in front of him, Mu Fan said coldly, "Xiao Chen."


    The person who came was naturally Xiao Chen, and as Mu Fan''s voice fell, a spatial crack was torn apart in the sky in front of him, Xiao Chen, who was wearing a white robe, walked slowly China came out.


    He came a little later than Mu Fan, but he still arrived in time and successfully resolved Yu Shujin''s crisis.


    With Xiao Chen''s appearance, Yu Shujin and other arrogances of the Seventh Realm breathed a sigh of relief. Facing Mu Fan, they had no way to fight against him, but when Xiao Chen appeared, the situation was different. Both of them were members of the world. , Xiao Chen is not afraid of Mu Fan.


    He bowed his hands respectfully to Xiao Chen and said, "Senior Brother Xiao Chen."


    Hearing what Yu Shujin and the others said, Xiao Chen ignored it, and just looked at Mu Fan indifferently in front of him. His eyes met, and Mu Fan spoke first.


    "Xiao Chen, Bailing Valley robbed me of things from the first realm, why, are you trying to protect them?"


    "Oh, you know if you want to rob or not. I don''t have time to chat with you. In a word, you choose whether you want to fight or leave." Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    What''s the point of clinging to Bailing Valley until now? To put it bluntly, it was nothing more than revenge, so if this is the case, the big deal is to fight, why bother to find these untenable excuses?


    Xiao Chen didn''t give Mu Fan any face at all. Hearing this, the killing intent in Mu Fan''s eyes quickly condensed, and he looked at Xiao Chen fiercely. Facing Mu Fan''s gaze, Xiao Chen also had a flash of killing intent in his eyes, and said lightly .


    "Looks like you''ve already made up your mind."


    Without Mu Fan opening his mouth, Xiao Chen already understood what he meant, and without giving Mu Fan the slightest chance to reply, with the Wu Chen Sword in his hand, without hesitation, Xiao Chen had already slashed out with his sword.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1787

    Xiao Chen was still as unscrupulous as ever, he didn''t give Mu Fan the slightest chance to speak, he just slashed out with a sword, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Fan was also not afraid at all, and blocked it.


    The grievances between the two have not lasted for a day or two. In fact, from the first time they met, it was estimated that the two of them were destined to be unable to coexist peacefully. Especially afterward, Xiao Chen destroyed Mu Fan''s plan. Successfully rescued Hongxiu, which made Mufan even more angry.


    The terrifying aftermath raged crazily, and with just one blow, the ground of the main square of Bailing Valley was torn into cracks.


    Under a head-on blow, neither Xiao Chen nor Mu Fan took any advantage. Almost at the same time, both of them rushed into the void, and fought freely in the void.


    In the void, Xiao Chen was holding the Wuchen Sword. On the edge of the sword, streaks of blood-red sword energy constantly surrounded him. Compared with Xiao Chen, Mu Fan clenched his fists tightly, and a streak of white gold flashed above his fists. color light.


    "Ba Fist, Taishan." With an angry shout, Mu Fan threw out a fierce punch, and the fist mark descended from the sky, and came to suppress Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Baquan is a second-grade fairy skill mastered by Mu Fan, with extremely strong attack power. Moreover, Mu Fan has already cultivated Ba Fist to the level of transformation, and its power is even comparable to a third-grade fairy skill.


    But facing Mu Fan''s domineering fist, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking back. He tightened the Wuchen sword in his hand, facing Mu Fan''s domineering fist, he directly slashed out with a sword, and directly used the Jiuyou sword art.


    Like Baquan, Jiuyou Sword Art has also reached the category of second-grade immortal skills, and Xiao Chen has also cultivated Jiuyou Sword Art to the level of transformation.


    Simultaneously displaying the second-grade immortal skill, the power of this confrontation is at least several times stronger than before.


    The fist light and the sword''s edge collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath spread in all directions. However, when the two collided, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan did not stop their movements at all, and they climbed up at the same time. It was a fierce battle together.


    Both of them knew that it was impossible to injure each other with just one blow of the second-grade immortal skill, so neither Xiao Chen nor Mu Fan put their hopes on this blow.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Fighting fiercely at close quarters, Xiao Chen pushed the Hundred-Refinement Battle Body to the extreme, and Mu Fan also practiced a not-so-weak body-refinement technique, with bursts of blue light shining all over his body.


    In terms of physical strength, Mu Fan was actually not much weaker than Xiao Chen, and when confronted head-on with Xiao Chen, Mu Fan did not fall into any disadvantage, the two could be said to be evenly matched.


    The body training method that Mu Fan practiced is called Chang Qing Hao Qi Jue, which was taught to him by Mu Tai. It is said to be extremely powerful, and it is also Mu Tai''s famous stunt.


    I have met so many enemies along the way, but to be honest, this Mu Fan is really the first among my peers who can match myself physically.


    The fierce battle could not stop, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, and the time in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had already run out. Xiao Chen also knew something about all the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and knew that every one of them They are not simple characters.


    For example, Fu Rui, who Xiao Chen fought before, even though he just fought, Xiao Chen also knew that Fu Rui''s strength was definitely not weak.


    Every Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has his own hole cards, and so does Mu Fan, so Xiao Chen didn''t feel too much surprise that Mu Fan could possess such strength.


    No one could do anything to anyone, here Xiao Chen didn''t take advantage of anything, and the same was true for Mu Fan, and Mu Fan was not surprised by Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Just like what Xiao Chen thought, if there was nothing extraordinary about him, how could Xiao Chen become a member of the Seventh Realm.


    However, the two were at a stalemate, and Mu Fan suddenly showed a sneer, looking at Xiao Chen while making a move, and said in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, do you really think that you can compete with me like this?"


    Up to now, Mu Fan has not gained any advantage, but looking at him like this, it seems that he is not worried at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t have time to think about it during the fierce battle. He didn''t answer Mu Fan''s words. Without delay, Xiao Chen''s attacks were blocked one after another.


    After successfully blocking Xiao Chen''s Jiuyou Sword Art, Mu Fan took the initiative to distance himself.


    Fighting fiercely for hundreds of strokes, Mu Fan took the initiative to retreat. Looking at Mu Fan who was pulling away, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. He didn''t know what Mu Fan was planning, but Xiao Chen didn''t rashly pursue it.


    Hundreds of moves in the fierce battle, some winners and losers, temporarily stopped at this time, the murderous intent in Mu Fan''s eyes became more intense, and at the same time, the sneer at the corner of his mouth became brighter, it looked like he was determined to accept Xiao Chen.


    He was full of confidence, but Xiao Chen had no idea where Mu Fan''s confidence came from. He had obviously never said that he had taken advantage of it until now.


    Seeing the sneer on Mu Fan''s face, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but Mu Fan sneered, "Xiao Chen, do you know why Ye Xiao and others are so afraid of me? You are not willing to fight with me, why is that?"


    Mu Fan said coldly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen did not answer, and at the same time, a special aura slowly diffused from Mu Fan''s body.


    This aura is the power of Mu Fan''s blood, but Xiao Chen has never seen such a power of blood.


    There are hundreds of races in the wild world, the powerful races include gods, demons, beasts, etc. However, Xiao Chen has never seen the blood power that Mu Fan erupted at this time.


    Just when Mu Fan was finally about to show his true strength, the outside world saw Xiao Chen and Mu Fan sinking into the void and fighting together. At this moment, Ma Tang looked at Yu Shujin with a sneer and said.


    "Yu Shujin, you don''t really think that Xiao Chen will be the opponent of Senior Brother Mu Fan, do you?"


    Regarding Mu Fan, Ma Tang was extremely confident, but upon hearing this, Yu Shujin just gave him a cold look, without any intention of answering.


    Seeing this, Ma Tang was not angry, and still said with a sneer.


    "You used to be a member of the Seventh Realm, so you should also know how powerful Senior Brother Mu Fan is. With the blood of the three races in one body, Senior Brother Mu Fan''s strength has always been firmly ranked first among all the members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. This battle, then Xiao Chen will definitely lose."


    The blood of the three clans, hearing Ma Tang''s words, Yu Shujin''s eyes also flashed a solemn look. Yu Shujin didn''t know much about Mu Fan, but Ma Tang''s words were true. Among them, Mu Fan''s strength, in fact, has always had a faint feeling that he ranks first among the eight realms.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1788

    Mu Fan has the blood of three races in his body, the monster race, the beast race, and the demon race. The blood of the monster race and the beast race comes from the red lotus.


    The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was originally a hybrid of the demon clan and the beast clan. Hongxiu also has the blood of these two clans. Apart from this, Mu Fan also has the blood of the demon clan, and the power of this bloodline comes from Mutai. Mutai is a demon.


    The blood of the three races gathered in one person at the same time is indeed rare in the world, and the most surprising thing is that Mu Fan has perfectly integrated the blood of the three races together, and the mutual Not the slightest rejection.


    It can be said that everyone in the world knows that the power of the bloodline can actually determine the combat power to a large extent. The stronger the power of the bloodline, the stronger the combat power under the same realm.


    And the power of a single bloodline is already not to be underestimated. Mu Fan has fully integrated the power of the bloodlines of the three races into one body, which is also the most difficult part for Mu Fan.


    With the blood of the three races, the rest of the circles are also jealous. Hearing Ma Tang''s words, Yu Shujin unconsciously showed a solemn look in his eyes.


    As a member of the Seventh Realm, Yu Shujin naturally knew how terrifying Mu Fan''s three bloodlines were. For a while, Yu Shujin couldn''t help but worry about Xiao Chen.


    I don''t know if Xiao Chen has a way to counter Mu Fan''s blood of the three clans, but Ma Tang on the side laughed coldly when he sensed the seriousness in Yu Shujin''s heart.


    "Oh, Yu Shujin, it''s useless to worry any more now. Brother Mu Fan will definitely win this battle."


    Facing Ma Tang''s ridicule, Yu Shujin didn''t reply, because it was useless to say more, Yu Shujin could only choose to believe Xiao Chen.


    Of course, Mu Fan has the blood of the three races, and he has been famous for a long time in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but compared with him, Xiao Chen will not be inferior in the slightest, at least in Yu Shujin''s opinion, Xiao Chen is definitely a sudden rise , and, knowing that now, Yu Shujin also couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s true strength, maybe Xiao Chen could compete against Mu Fan''s blood of the three clans.


    Thinking in this way, Yu Shujin can only place her hope on Xiao Chen. The two of them fought fiercely. If Xiao Chen is defeated by Mu Fan, the blow to the Seventh Realm will definitely be huge. At that time, everyone will In my opinion, the seventh realm is not as good as the first realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Unaware of the conversation between Ma Tang and Yu Shujin in the outside world, in the void, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Fan with a stern look in his eyes at this time. The power of the bloodlines of the three races fused was something Xiao Chen had never felt before. Yes, but at this time, Mu Fan in front of Xiao Chen actually displayed the magic power of the demon clan, the great demon body.


    Xiao Chen was absolutely no stranger to the Great Demon Body. When he was still in the Northern Star Realm, Xiao Chen had already seen the Great Demon Body.


    However, the Great Demon Body displayed by Mu Fan at this time is very different from the ordinary Great Demon Body. First of all, the pair of wings on the back are not black, but purple, and the size is also much larger .


    Keenly aware of the tortured and dignified look in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Mu Fan said with a teasing smile, "Xiao Chen, you should know that Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Ye Xiao are all afraid of me, but they don''t know that they are afraid of me." My reason is not only because of my character, but more because of my strength."


    Guan Hong, Fu Rui and others are afraid of Mu Fan, Xiao Chen knows this, but the real reason why Guan Hong and others are afraid of Mu Fan is not entirely because of Mu Fan''s character.


    Everyone knows that Mu Fan is a person who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, but besides that, Mu Fan''s strength must not be underestimated, and he is extremely difficult to deal with.


    It is precisely because of his extremely strong strength, coupled with his sinister and vicious personality, that Mu Fan made Guan Hong and others fearful.


    The blood of the three races erupted, and Mu Fan''s aura had increased by at least three times compared to before. After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Mu Fan''s feet moved, and in an instant, the whole person disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Of course, Mu Fan didn''t really disappear, but because his speed had reached an extreme, it seemed as if he disappeared out of thin air.


    Sensing Mu Fan''s speed, Xiao Chen''s eyes also flashed a dignified look, and he even sighed inwardly, "It''s so fast..."


    At this time, Mu Fan''s speed was indeed extremely fast, but in the blink of an eye, Mu Fan''s figure suddenly appeared on Xiao Chen''s left, and Xiao Chen also reacted immediately, slashing out with a sword, but in the end The result is that it only hits the afterimage left by Mu Fan.


    Mu Fan kept moving back and forth, but Xiao Chen''s attack was hard to hit Mu Fan. With the ridiculous speed, Mu Fan seemed to be playing tricks on Xiao Chen. At the same time, a teasing voice was also It came from Mu Fan''s mouth.


    "It''s too slow, Xiao Chen, as a member of the Seventh Realm, is your speed only a little bit like this? It''s even difficult for you to keep up with me. If this continues, how can you fight me?"


    As he said that, Mu Fan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and he punched fiercely. Seeing this, although Xiao Chen had already made a defensive move at the first time and raised his sword horizontally, Mu Fan still gave him a punch. The fist shook and flew out.


    After the blood of the three races broke out, Mu Fan''s abilities in all aspects have been greatly improved, whether it is speed or strength, they are far from what they were before.


    Combining the blood of three races in one body is not as simple as one plus one equals two. After being blown away by Mu Fan''s punch for the first time, Xiao Chen didn''t have much expression on his face, but he had to admit it in his heart , It is true that no one is easy to become the world of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Of course, here Xiao Chen is not only lamenting Mu Fan, but also several other people, including Ye Xiao. Think about it, Mu Fan has always wanted to kill Ye Xiao, but only two times were he seriously injured by sneak attacks. At other times, Ye Xiao didn''t have anything to do.


    In other words, that is to say, Ye Xiao''s strength seems to be enough to compete with Mu Fan, and even facing Mu Fan with the blood of the three clans, Ye Xiao is not afraid of a head-on battle.


    Each of the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had their own trump cards and characteristics, Xiao Chen said calmly as he shook the Wuchen Sword in his hand.


    "The bloodline of the three races? It is indeed rare, but Mu Fan, you seem to have forgotten one thing."


    "Oh?" Hearing this, Mu Fan also said with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.


    Not paying attention to the change of Mu Fan''s expression, Xiao Chen continued to speak, "Compared to you, I have only been in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm for ten years, so I certainly don''t know much about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and you have been in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm since childhood. If you grow up in middle school, you should know that no one who can become a world child can be an ordinary character."


    "This is why Guan Hongyexiao and others are afraid of you, but they are not afraid of you, because they also have their own confidence. Then, as a child of the seventh world, Mu Fan, are you really Do you think that what I have shown now is my full strength?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1789

    Mu Fan''s blood of the three races is indeed very strong, Xiao Chen does not deny this, but if Mu Fan thinks that he can defeat himself with his blood of the three races alone, then it seems too simple.


    Moreover, not to mention Xiao Chen, even for the other Jiezi, it is impossible for Mu Fan to defeat each other with the blood of the three clans, because if this is the case, Ye Xiao may have already been given by him Beheaded.


    In order to kill Ye Xiao, Mu Fan has always spared no effort, but to this day, Ye Xiao is still alive and well.


    As Xiao Chen said, each of the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has their own cards and special means, and it is precisely because of this that they can stand out and become the realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Mu Fan is extraordinary, but at the same time, Xiao Chen is not simple either.


    After the words fell, wisps of sword energy appeared all over Xiao Chen''s body. These sword energy surrounded Xiao Chen, as if they were protecting Xiao Chen.


    These sword auras are definitely not ordinary sword auras. Compared with ordinary sword auras, these sword auras around Xiao Chen are sharper, more violent, and more powerful.


    A solemn look flashed in his eyes towards Xiao Chen. From these sword auras, Mu Fan felt danger.


    "Go." With a soft call, Xiao Chen pointed casually, and immediately, countless sword qi directly attacked Mu Fan.


    The number is almost inexhaustible. Seeing this scene, Mu Fan frowned slightly, but he didn''t worry too much. It would be foolish to want to defeat him with only these sword qi.


    Although Mu Fan sensed danger from these sword qis, it was absolutely impossible to defeat him with just these ordinary sword qis.


    Mu Fan had absolute confidence in his heart, but such confidence soon dissipated, followed by an incomparably dignified look.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    I thought it was just an ordinary sword qi attack, but under Xiao Chen''s finger, the countless sword qi, while attacking Mu Fan, turned into the blood-red sword edge of Jiuyou Sword Art.


    Countless blood-red swords attacked Mu Fan, which was equivalent to Xiao Chen performing hundreds of thousands of Jiuyou Sword Art in an instant. Just imagine, facing hundreds of thousands of Jiuyou Sword Art attacks , even Mu Fan probably wouldn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    "How is it possible..." Seeing these sword qi turned into the Nine Nether Sword Art, Mu Fan''s first reaction was to see a ghost. How is this possible? Why did the sword qi turn into a second-grade immortal skill? ? This is absolutely impossible.


    He was surprised how Xiao Chen did it, but at this moment, Mu Fan obviously didn''t have much time to think about these issues, because the countless blood-red swords were already attacking him from all directions.


    "Damn it, the demon fox''s body." He shouted in a low voice, and immediately, following Mu Fan''s shout, purple hair grew on his body.


    The Great Demon Physique of the Demon Fox is Mu Fan''s unique method, and only a person like him who has the blood of the three races can use it. Looking at the entire Eight Desolation World, there is probably only Mu Fan who can achieve this step.


    Even Mu Fan''s father, master, Mu Tai, the world lord of the first realm, and Hong Lian, both of them were unable to cast the demon fox body.


    Mu Fan created such a powerful physique by gathering the blood power of the monster race, beast race, and demon race.


    Purple hair was chopped off from the whole body, and at the same time, the pair of magic wings on the back became even bigger at this time, and at the same time emitted a faint purple light.


    His hands have also turned into sharp claws. At this moment, Mu Fan looks a little ugly, even ferocious, but one thing cannot be denied, Mu Fan''s aura at this time can be said to be extremely terrifying.


    As if transformed into a monster, looking at Mu Fan who looked like this, Xiao Chen also had a flash of surprise, and whispered softly, "The blood of the three races gathered in one body, did you have such power?"


    To be honest, although Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were never at odds, it was undeniable that, regardless of other factors, Mu Fan''s strength was indeed very strong, so strong that Xiao Chen had to exert all his strength and treat him carefully.


    Didn''t hear Xiao Chen''s words, at this time Mu Fan looked like a man or a beast, let out an angry shout, and then, he clawed fiercely with both claws, and the two claw marks shot out suddenly, colliding fiercely with the blood-red sword''s edge Together.


    With one blow, Mu Fan crushed a lot of blood-red swords, but compared to the countless sword qi that Xiao Chen had used, this was just a drop in the bucket, and there were still a large number of blood-red swords that were upright Ben Mufan came.


    The countless blood-red sword lights had already rushed in front of Mu Fan. Seeing this, Mu Fan embraced him with both hands, and a purple mask appeared around him, protecting it firmly. At the same time, The countless blood-red blades also ruthlessly struck the purple mask.


    One attack and one defense, neither side gave an inch, but with the protection of the purple light, Mu Fan successfully blocked the attacks of countless blood-red swords. Of course, this was only temporary. As for the final result , It still depends on who is stronger and who is weaker in the end between the purple mask and the blood-red sword.


    Both sides were persevering with all their strength, and with the passage of time, inch by inch cracks began to appear on the purple mask, but at the same time, Xiao Chen''s blood-red sword edge also began to collapse one after another, as if it was an energy source. Exhausted, shattered by Mu Fan.


    The number of blood-red blades is decreasing, and there are more and more cracks on the purple mask. At the time when Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were fighting fiercely, no one noticed that since the two were fighting in the void, Among them, the world masters have already hidden here.


    Regarding the matter of Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, the world lords did not intend to come forward to pay attention to it from the beginning to the end. However, when Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were fighting head-on, the world lords came secretly, and they have been watching the two in secret. human battle.


    Looking at the two people in the head-to-head collision, Ye Xuan said with a smile on his face, "The blood of the three races, the demon fox body, the only one in the world who can do this step, Mu Fan, is alone. Having the blood of the three races is indeed extraordinary."


    For Mu Fan, Ye Xuan spoke highly of him. Of course, Mu Fan also deserved this evaluation. Hearing what he said, all the world masters had no objection, but Luo Li''s gaze at this time was always fixed. Staring at Xiao Chen''s body, a bright light flashed in his eyes, as if he had seen through something, but he couldn''t be sure.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1790

    Luo Li''s expression was a bit strange, but at this moment, the eyes of all the world masters were completely attracted by the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, so no one noticed it.


    It can be said that under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan met head-on without giving in.


    Mu Fan''s purple mask and Xiao Chen''s countless blood-red sword edges collided constantly, the blood-red sword edges continued to shatter, and many cracks appeared on the purple mask.


    After about a hundred breaths, all of Xiao Chen''s blood-red swords shattered, and Mu Fan''s purple mask shattered almost at the same time.


    Even though Xiao Chen''s attack was successfully blocked, Mu Fan''s defense had reached its limit.


    There was still no winner, but at this moment, Mu Fan looked at Xiao Chen with serious eyes, but looking at Xiao Chen, he was not too surprised by this result.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had always thought that Mu Fan''s strength was definitely not weak, so it was normal for him to be able to block his attack now.


    Mu Fan, on the other hand, thought highly of himself from the beginning to the end, thinking that Xiao Chen had just joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so how could his strength be compared with his own? It is estimated that Xiao Chen''s strength should be among the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm The weakest.


    He looked down on Xiao Chen very much. Of course, Mu Fan couldn''t be blamed for this. After all, compared to him who grew up in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and was born in the orthodox world, Xiao Chen''s situation is more like a mud-legged monk who became a monk halfway. .


    Moreover, besides Xiao Chen, the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the other seven were all fully cultivated by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm since childhood. It can be said that since childhood, they are almost the best to enjoy this time Cultivation resources, so that it has grown to such a degree.


    As for Xiao Chen, he obviously didn''t have this kind of treatment before, so it''s understandable that Mu Fan thinks that his strength is the weakest among the eight jiezi.


    However, after today, this kind of contempt obviously no longer exists, Xiao Chen used his own strength to prove himself to Mu Fan.


    Having already displayed the Great Demon Body of the Demon Fox, Mu Fan could be said to have gone all out, but facing Xiao Chen, he still didn''t take advantage of it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Depressed and doubtful at the same time, Mu Fan was thinking at this moment, how did a person like Xiao Chen grow up to such an extent that he had never experienced the cultivation of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm since he was a child?


    One must know that Xiao Chen was incomparable to Mu Fan and the others when it came to the cultivation environment and the resources he obtained since he was a child.


    But even so, Xiao Chen''s combat power is not weaker than Mu Fan''s even when the cultivation environment and resources are not as good. Does this mean that if the two grew up in the same environment from childhood, then in the end, Xiao Chen Is Chen''s achievement higher than Mu Fan''s?


    It''s very possible, but it''s not certain. After all, there are too many variables in this world, so who can say for sure. Maybe it''s because of this experience that Xiao Chen has really grown up. maybe.


    However, no matter what, Xiao Chen''s strength really made Mu Fan put away his contempt in his heart, and truly regarded Xiao Chen as an existence of the same level as himself.


    Keenly aware of the change in Mu Fan''s complexion, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Mu Fan, you always thought that I was a mud-legged monk who became a monk halfway through, and I never enjoyed the same treatment as you since I was a child, so you concluded that my combat power is in the eighth place. You are the worst among Jiezi, I have to say, as Jiezi, your vision is very poor."


    Xiao Chen naturally felt Mu Fan''s contempt before, but upon hearing that, Mu Fan clenched his powerful fists and shouted angrily, "So what, Xiao Chen, do you think you can change anything by doing this? In the end, it is still me who wins.¡±


    "That''s why I said that your vision is very poor. Even my muddy legs who have become a monk halfway can tell that the eight Jiezi are almost equal in strength. In a head-to-head battle, no one wants to defeat the other. It''s an easy thing, but you keep saying that I''m sure you''ll win, heh, is this a crazy lie?" Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Xiao Chen sneered.


    Mu Fan''s instinctive strength can stabilize Xiao Chen''s head. This can only be said that he is too self-righteous, both Jiezi, if the winner can be determined so easily, then the ranking among the eight Jiezi has already been established. Why wait until now to be equal?


    It is precisely because no one can do anything to anyone, so the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have always been difficult to tell who is strong and who is weak, and they have always maintained an equal situation.


    Without waiting for Mu Fan to reply, Xiao Chen continued, "Forget it, it''s useless to tell you more, you''ll know if you keep fighting. Since you think you can win against me, let the facts prove it." .¡±


    As he said that, the sword energy around Xiao Chen became thick again, and at this time, the sword energy also changed, as if it had begun to transform from nothingness to substance.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s fierce sword energy again, Mu Fan frowned slightly, and Luo Li, who was hiding in the dark, was also shaken violently at this time, and then said involuntarily, "Wan Dao Sword Body... The kid is actually the body of the Wan Dao sword."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Ye Xuan, Mu Tai, Hong Lian and other world masters were all taken aback for a moment, and then their eyes fell on Xiao Chen. Soon, everyone was as shocked as Luo Li. Said, "It really is the body of Wan Dao sword."


    Wan Dao Sword Body, this is the strongest physique recognized by all sword cultivators, and it is the ultimate form after the degeneration of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    In the Eight Desolation World, people who possess the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo are extremely rare, but those who can transform the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo into the Ten Thousand Dao Sword Body are even rarer. At least in the Eight Desolation World today, no one has heard of it. Possesses a kingly sword body.


    But Xiao Chen successfully transformed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo into the Myriad Dao Sword Body.


    What is the Wandao Sword Body, there is one more point to explain, that is the physique that exists exclusively for swords, people who have the Wandao Sword Body, among other things, there is only one point, the sword field is naturally perfect, just this point is already extremely Horror.


    Think about it, how difficult it is to increase the power of the domain, but once the Wan Dao sword body is formed, no matter what level your sword domain is at, even if you have never comprehended the sword domain, you can naturally improve quickly. Within a short period of time, break through the Great Perfection of the Sword Domain.


    See it clearly, it is natural, that is to say, you don''t need to do anything yourself, the sword domain will be improved automatically.


    As the voices of the world masters fell, Xiao Chen really had a terrifying power of the Sword Domain erupting from within his body, as if he had already reached the Great Perfection of the Sword Domain.


    Sensing the Dzogchen-level Sword Domain power erupting from Xiao Chen''s body, Mu Fan''s face darkened and said, "Sword Domain Dzogchen..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1791

    The power of the Dzogchen-level sword domain made Mu Fan feel frightened, because even Mu Fan did not have the power to control the Dzogchen-level domain power.


    After the power of the Sword Domain reaches the Great Perfection, that level of power is far from what it could be compared with before.


    To talk about how Xiao Chen''s Myriad Dao Sword Body transformed, in fact, as early as Xiao Chen refined the power of all beings, condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and stepped into the fairyland, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo began to slowly transform.


    The speed is very slow, but after so many years, Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo has long since ceased to exist, and the small golden sword in the center of his eyebrows has also completely disappeared, and instead merged into Xiao Chen''s body, as if completely with himself. Combining the two into one, from the embryo of the sword of heaven, successfully transformed into the body of the sword of ten thousand paths.


    The Wan Dao Sword Body is Xiao Chen''s hole card, and it can also be said to be Xiao Chen''s unique method. Looking at the seriousness in Mu Fan''s eyes, Xiao Chen smiled without being nervous at all.


    "Mu Fan, it''s just the Sword Domain. If you''re shocked by just this, what will you do after that?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The Great Perfection of the Sword Domain, this is not the truly terrifying place of the Wan Dao Sword Body. Yes, it is the power of the sword world.


    Sword Realm, this is a supernatural power that can only be displayed by those who have the body of Wan Dao Sword, and it is much, much stronger than Sword Realm.


    After the words fell, I saw the fierce sword energy around Xiao Chen, which slowly turned into Wuchen swords at this time, floating behind Xiao Chen, and, this is not over yet, accompanied by many Wuchen swords Appeared, and soon, the place where Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were fighting seemed to be completely blocked by an inexplicable force. At the same time, within this space, in all directions, blood-red endless Dust Sword appeared.


    Surrounded by countless sharp swords, these sharp swords are suspended in the air in an orderly manner, like soldiers, and from the countless sharp swords, a sharp and terrifying sword energy is constantly spreading out.


    In the world of swords, the magical powers unique to Wan Dao''s sword body, within the world of swords, any of Xiao Chen''s attacks can be strengthened to the maximum extent, and these countless sharp swords are like Xiao Chen''s arms, driven like arms.


    Being in the sword world, Mu Fan no longer has any contempt at this time. This is the first time he has seen the sword world. Although Xiao Chen has not made any movements yet, Mu Fan has already sensed the danger, and he is still extremely danger.


    Hidden in the dark, when the world masters saw Xiao Chen actually displaying the sword world, all of them changed their expressions slightly, and Luo Li couldn''t help but said softly, "Sword world, as expected in the legend, is the sword world. There is no one among the strongest supernatural powers in cultivation."


    The sword world is not an attack-type supernatural power, but more like an auxiliary supernatural power. In other words, the sword world just created a scene suitable for sword repairs to fight.


    However, even so, the sword world is still the supernatural power that countless sword cultivators dream of most, but it is a pity that the requirements for using the sword world are too high, because only those who have the body of the Wan Dao sword can use the sword boundary.


    It can''t be learned by comprehension and practice, so, looking at the entire Eight Desolation World, Xiao Chen is probably the only person who can use the sword world today.


    Surrounded by countless sharp swords, fighting in such a scene is definitely like a tiger with wings added to a sword cultivator.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen doesn''t have enough control over the Sword Realm at this time, and the use of the Sword Realm consumes a lot of energy for Xiao Chen, so it''s impossible to persist for a long time.


    But even so, it was already enough, his right hand was slowly stretched out, and immediately, from among the countless sharp swords, one of the Wuchen swords flew into Xiao Chen''s hand on his own initiative.


    Being in the world of swords, these countless Wuchen swords only listen to Xiao Chen''s call. At the same time, these Wuchen swords are no different from the real Wuchen swords. It can be said that they are the real Wuchen swords. sword.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Fan calmly, a chill flashed in his eyes and said, "Come on, I''m a little tired after fighting for so long, let''s decide the outcome."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen didn''t give Mu Fan a chance to reply at all, he slashed out with his sword, and immediately used the Jiuyou Sword Art, and immediately a blood-red sword edge slashed towards Mu Fan.


    It is also a fairy skill, but when used in the sword world, its power has been increased several times at least. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Mu Fan''s eyes were also cold, and he grabbed it with a fierce claw, and the two collided fiercely , and then cancel each other out.


    He successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, but there was nothing to be happy about, because this was just the beginning.


    Seeing the sword''s edge shattered, Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all. He moved his feet and rushed towards Mu Fan in an instant.


    Facing Xiao Chen who took the initiative to attack, Mu Fan did not show any weakness, he rushed up to meet Xiao Chen, and immediately, the two of them fought fiercely together.


    In the world of swords, Xiao Chen is the master of everything, the endless sharp swords obey Xiao Chen''s orders, and with a single move, the countless Wuchen swords will appear in Xiao Chen''s hands on their own initiative.


    Holding swords in both hands, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan''s movements were extremely fast. When a sword pierced into Mu Fan''s abdomen, Xiao Chen simply didn''t bother to pull out the sword and let it go. It appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    This is one of the scariest places in the sword world, within the sword world, the swords can be said to be endless, Xiao Chen doesn''t have to worry about not having a sword in his hand at all.


    Being stabbed by Xiao Chen, the chill in Mu Fan''s eyes became even worse, regardless of the pain on his body, he grabbed out with a fierce claw, seeing this, Xiao Chen raised his sword horizontally with both hands.


    The paw prints struck fiercely on the two Wuchen swords standing on top of them, and with the head-on collision of the two, the Wuchen sword in Xiao Chen''s hand shattered inch by inch.


    After using the Great Demon Body of the Demon Fox, Mu Fan''s attack was extremely powerful, and the two Wuchen swords were directly broken. Seeing this, a smile flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes.


    As a sword cultivator, even the long sword in his hand was broken, so Xiao Chen still had no power to fight back. However, before Mu Fan was happy for too long, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand again, and the two Wuchen swords were opened again. It appeared in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    Mu Fan obviously forgot that this place is within the sword realm. Here, Xiao Chen will never have a sword in his hand. Among the countless Wuchen swords around, any one of them can be regarded as a sharp edge by Xiao Chen. sword.


    Seeing this scene, the fleeting smile in Mu Fan''s eyes seemed to disappear, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to it, and didn''t stop at all, and once again slashed out with two swords, two blood-red sword edges , came straight to Mufan again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1792

    Being in the world of swords, Xiao Chen didn''t have to worry about being without a sword in his hand at all. Moreover, the countless sharp swords around here could not only be used in this way. As soon as his faith moved, hundreds of Wuchen swords would turn around one after another. Direction, the tip of the sword pointed directly at Mu Fan.


    As I said before, within the sword world, these countless sharp swords are like Xiao Chen''s arms, driven like arms.


    However, due to Xiao Chen''s lack of deep control over the sword world, at this time Xiao Chen could not control too many sharp swords at once, at most he could only control a few hundred swords.


    But even so, it is extremely frightening. Think about it, with one Wuchen sword in hand, Xiao Chen''s combat power is already terrifying, and if there are hundreds of Wuchen swords, how powerful is that? powerful?


    Just defeated the two swords that Xiao Chen had slashed, and before Mu Fan could catch his breath, hundreds of Wuchen swords shot towards Mu Fan in unison.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing these hundreds of Wuchen swords attacking him at the same time, the corner of Mu Fan''s eyes twitched unconsciously. You must know that the power of these hundreds of Wuchen swords is definitely not comparable to the previous sword energy. The gap between them is huge.


    Facing the attacks of hundreds of Wuchen swords, Mu Fan had no way to dodge, so he could only resist head-on, shouted angrily, and saw a purple mask appearing around Mu Fan again.


    However, compared with the previous ones, the purple mask this time is obviously more temporary, and there are many lines visible to the naked eye to make up for it.


    "Yaohu Shou..." shouted angrily, and immediately, these hundreds of dust-free swords also hit the purple mask fiercely, and the two faced each other head-on again.


    After Bai Duoxi''s confrontation, hundreds of Wuchen swords were broken one after another, and Mu Fan obviously consumed a lot in order to block Xiao Chen''s attack, and his breath was a little disordered, which proved that he was not easy.


    Successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Fan looked at Xiao Chen, his eyes were full of ice-coldness, and then, a burst of purple energy burst out of his body, and soon behind Mu Fan condensed a virtual nine-tailed demon fox film.


    The aura continued to rise. Obviously, Mu Fan wanted to decide the outcome with one strike. To be honest, if he continued to entangle with Xiao Chen, Mu Fan would still have no idea, so he might as well just decide the outcome with one blow.


    The phantoms of the nine demon foxes let out roars, and then accompanied by Mu Fan''s movements, the phantom of the nine-tailed foxes, which was as large as a thousand feet, also came to suppress Xiao Chen with a fierce palm.


    This was Mu Fan''s strongest attack. In terms of power, it is no exaggeration to say that even a person who is in the Immortal Venerable Realm would not dare to take it hard.


    Facing Mu Fan''s blow, Xiao Chen obviously had no way to dodge it. Of course, Xiao Chen never thought of dodging it. Every Wuchen sword emits a blood-red light.


    Mu Fan didn''t hold back the slightest, and struck out his strongest blow. Naturally, Xiao Chen couldn''t hide his clumsiness anymore, and he also used all his strength.


    More than three hundred Wuchen swords were suspended around Xiao Chen''s body, and the blood-red light almost dyed the entire space red.


    As for the sword world, Xiao Chen has not yet fully controlled it. It can even be said that Xiao Chen can only show one percent of the power of the sword world. For the terrifying sword world, Xiao Chen has only just comprehended it. A little fur.


    However, even so, it is enough to make countless sword cultivators envious. Just saying that the hundreds of dust-free swords are floating around Xiao Chen at this time, Xiao Chen is already like a sword emperor, making people involuntarily feel alive. awe.


    Both of them were planning to decide the outcome with one move, and at the same time, the world masters who were hiding in the dark were not standing by. Luo Li took the lead to make a move, paused, and his figure appeared between the two of them in an instant.


    Facing the strongest attack of the two, Luo Li did not make any movements, but he slowly stretched out his palms, and then, Mu Fan and Xiao Chen''s attack seemed to be caught in Luo Li''s hands. Hold it, and it will be broken one after another.


    It easily shattered the strongest attack of the two, and with Luo Li''s shot to stop it, several other world masters also appeared one after another, and then, Mu Tai spoke first.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, the world masters may not care about these trivial matters, but they will never allow Xiao Chen and Mu Fan to fight for their lives.


    Both of them didn''t hold back the slightest blow from the previous blow. If they let it go, serious injuries are likely to occur. This is what the world masters don''t want to see, so Luo Li stopped it.


    All the world masters showed up together, Xiao Chen and Mu Fanguo also knew that there was no chance to make a move again, so they restrained their spiritual power at the same time.


    Xiao Chen''s sword world slowly dissipated, and Mu Fan''s demon fox body also disappeared, and his whole person returned to his normal appearance again.


    The two stopped their hands at the same time, and the world masters also smiled slightly, but at this moment, the gazes of all the world masters involuntarily fell on Xiao Chen.


    The world lords knew about Mu Fan''s demon fox body, so they were naturally not surprised. However, Xiao Chen had the Wan Dao sword body and had comprehended the sword world, which the world lords didn''t know before. , Therefore, it is inevitable that there will be some surprises in my heart.


    In the eyes of the world masters, the Wan Dao sword body will definitely not be inferior to the blood of Mu Fan''s three races. Of course, except for Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, the rest of the world, like Guan Hong, Ye Xiao and the others , also have their own hole cards, also not inferior to the two of them.


    "Wan Dao Sword Body, not bad, not bad, let me just say, Luo Li''s vision is definitely not bad, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to be a child of the seventh realm." Ye Xuan said without hesitation.


    Hearing what he said, Hong Lian said angrily, "Heh, who said that Luo Li was too rash to appoint Jiezi just by himself?"


    Honglian didn''t give Ye Xuan any face at all, Ye Xuan didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment about it, he smiled loudly and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    All the world lords are very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s strength, especially Xiao Chen also possesses the Ten Thousand Dao Sword Body. With such a special physique and talent, coupled with his combat power, he has definitely met the requirements of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm for Jie Zi.


    Ignoring Ye Xuan''s laughter, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen at this moment, and said lightly, "Okay, it''s almost over here, you are all members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, what''s the point of killing each other .¡±


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen was obviously reluctant, but he nodded in response, "Okay."


    Xiao Chen had no intention of making another move, and on the other side, facing Mu Tai, Mu Fan also nodded in response.


    Both of them agreed not to fight again, but as for what the two of them think in their hearts, it is unknown. In front of the world lords, the two of them have no dissatisfaction at all, but it is estimated that this matter will not be so simple it''s over.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1793

    Under the presence of the world lords, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan stopped fighting. Both of them had no intention of fighting again. Seeing this, the world lords also understood in their hearts that with their personalities, if they were to be treated like this Yes, that is obviously impossible, but what can be done?


    The eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are very strong, it can be said that they have earned a lot of face for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, at least compared with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the eight realm disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are invincible among their peers exist.


    However, while earning a lot of face for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the eight Jiezi are also independent existences, and each of them has a higher heart than the sky. It is obviously not a good thing to make them obedient. easy thing.


    All the world masters know this, but they didn''t think about how to manage Xiao Chen and other realms. Perhaps in the eyes of the world masters, people with such talents as them are born without scruples Instead of trying to oppress them, it is better to let them grow by themselves.


    Sometimes, blind oppression may wipe out a person''s talent and spirit, which is what the world masters don''t want to see.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, all along, the attitude of the world masters towards Xiao Chen and the others has been very simple, that is, as long as it is not a matter of principle, then let them mess around.


    After saying a few words casually, Mu Fan left under the leadership of Mu Tai. After Mu Fan left, outside, after Xiao Chen appeared, Ma Tang and other experts from the first realm also chose to leave. .


    Now that the world lords have already come forward, there is obviously no room for them to make trouble, and everyone is smart, so naturally they will not disobey the meaning of the world lords.


    Under the intervention of the world masters, the matter seemed to be resolved satisfactorily, but in the hearts of Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, they still didn''t think so.


    Needless to say, Mu Fan''s character, he will definitely attack Xiao Chen, and the same is true for Xiao Chen, if given the opportunity, Xiao Chen will definitely kill Mu Fan without hesitation.


    Both of them are not the kind of characters who can smile away their grievances, and their purpose is to avenge every enmity, but for various reasons, if they want to kill each other, they need to wait patiently for the opportunity.


    The world masters did not show up, but after Ma Tang and other first-world powerhouses left, all the great saints and emperors of Bailingzong naturally saluted and thanked Xiao Chen respectfully.


    Originally, as a subsidiary force of the Seventh Realm, Bailingzong always relied on the Seventh Realm, and Xiao Chengui was the son of the Seventh Realm. In the eyes of everyone in Bailing Valley, he was undoubtedly a big shot in the sky. In front of Xiao Chen , but no one dares to be presumptuous.


    Facing the salute and thanks from the people in Bailing Valley, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, but after only staying in Bailing Valley for about an hour, Xiao Chen and his party also left.


    This time Mu Fan''s revenge plan failed again, on the way back to the Seventh Realm in the starship, Xiao Chen didn''t take Mu Fan''s matter too seriously, but Yu Shujin said to Xiao Chen with some worry.


    "Senior brother Xiao Chen, do you want to find a way to resolve the matter between you and Mu Fan, it''s not a solution to keep fighting like this."


    Yu Shujin is smart enough to know that the matter between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan has not been forgotten, but after hearing his words, Xiao Chen sneered indifferently, "Solve it? If I kill him one day, won''t it be solved?"


    As for Yu Shujin wanting Xiao Chen to reconcile with Mu Fan in a way, but this is obviously impossible. First of all, let alone whether Mu Fan will accept it, just talking about Xiao Chen''s place, he will definitely not go to reconcile with Mu Fan. Mu Fanduo said something.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to take the initiative to find Mu Fan to reconcile, it would be more practical to let Xiao Chen find a chance to kill Mu Fan.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Shujin showed a look of helplessness on his face, it seemed that things between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were hard to get better.


    Sensing the change in Yu Shujin''s expression, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile and said, "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter, I will only deal with it, just find a chance to kill him."


    It was clear that he wanted to kill Mu Fan, but when Xiao Chen said these words, it was as simple as eating and drinking. People who didn''t know thought Xiao Chen wanted to kill an ordinary warrior.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was determined to kill Mu Fan, Yu Shujin didn''t say anything more.


    The starship returned to the Seventh Realm without incident, and the days that followed were very peaceful. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. During this half month, neither Xiao Chen nor Mu Fan had any trouble with each other. It seems that I have really forgotten the previous unhappiness.


    It''s just that this kind of performance is obviously only on the surface, behind the scenes, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan have never given up, and they have never thought of reconciling with each other.


    On this day, Xiao Chen was cultivating in the courtyard, and Hong Xiu went out to play with Luan Luan. While Xiao Chen was cultivating, a seventh-world arrogant came in hastily.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who was cultivating, the Tianjiao didn''t dare to disturb him, so he could only wait on the sidelines. Fortunately, he didn''t wait for long. After just a cup of tea, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, looked at the Tianjiao and said, ,"What''s wrong?"


    "Senior brother, Tian Hong has left the first realm." Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, the arrogant man replied respectfully.


    Tian Hong was one of the two No. 1 geniuses who wounded Wang Qi and the others in Seven Star City, and this Tian Hong could be said to be the leader.


    At the beginning in Seven Star City, apart from more than a hundred experts from Heming Sect, there were also two first-world arrogances, one of whom was directly beheaded when Xiao Chen arrived in Seven Star City. He had already returned to the First Realm, and Xiao Chen couldn''t do anything.


    It can be said that the people who participated in the Seven Star City incident at the beginning are all dead now, and have long been beheaded by the people from the Seventh Realm led by Xiao Chen, only this Tian Hong is left alive.


    People have been secretly watching Tian Hong''s every move. After nearly a month, Tian Hong finally left the First Realm. Hearing the words of this Tianjiao, Xiao Chen said with a chill in his eyes.


    "Are you finally willing to come out?"


    If Tian Hong is not killed, the matter in Seven Star City will not be over. With Xiao Chen''s character, since he dares to attack the Seventh Realm, he will naturally have to pay a price. Therefore, Tian Hong must die.


    Sensing the flash of coldness in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the Tianjiao hesitated again and again, and finally said with some worry, "Senior brother, if we kill Tian Hong again, will it........."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was going to kill Tian Hong, this Tianjiao was still a little worried. After all, all the world masters had already come forward in the previous incident, and at this time, if Xiao Chen killed Tian Hong again, this Tianjiao was worried. Will it anger the First Realm?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1794

    This Tianjiao was worried that if Tian Hong was beheaded at this time, would he offend the First Realm, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it and smiled indifferently, "So what if I''m annoyed?"


    He didn''t pay attention to the first realm at all, or he didn''t pay attention to Mu Fan at all, and he was annoyed when he was annoyed. No matter what, Tian Hong must die anyway, there is no doubt about it.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s attention had been set, this Tianjiao didn''t dare to say anything more, he knew Xiao Chen''s methods very well, although the current Xiao Chen was indeed much restrained compared to when he just joined the Seventh Realm, But this doesn''t mean that you can question Xiao Chen''s decision again and again, once Xiao Chen is angered, the consequences will also be very serious.


    Saluting Xiao Chen respectfully, the Tianjiao said respectfully, "Then senior brother, what do we need to prepare?"


    To intercept and kill Tian Hong, Xiao Chen said indifferently upon hearing this Tianjiao''s inquiry, "You don''t need to do anything, I''ll just go there myself."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared directly in place, and Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart at all when he intercepted and killed a mere Tian Hong.


    It''s just an ordinary genius in the first world. To be honest, if Tian Hong hadn''t been involved in the Seven Star City, a person like him really wouldn''t be able to catch Xiao Chen''s eyes. He didn''t know that there was such a No. 1 person in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Flying all the way away from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, with Xiao Chen''s speed, even if Tian Hong was the first to start, it would be very easy to catch up with him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t act immediately, this place is very close to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, if there happened to be a strong man from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm passing by, it would be bad to see Xiao Chen intercepting and killing Tian Hong.


    He already knew Tian Hong''s traveling route beforehand, knowing that after he left the First Realm, he went west all the way. Just wait on the road.


    Mu Fan has always liked to play tricks, and it is Mu Fan''s specialty to act behind the scenes. This time, Xiao Chen also gave him a way to repay him, ensuring that Tian Hong''s body will not be left this time.


    Thousands of miles to the west of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, on top of a not-so-high mountain peak, this mountain peak is very ordinary, but at this moment, in the clouds on the top of the mountain, Xiao Chen in white clothes is sitting cross-legged, beside him There is also a low table in front of it, on which there is a jug of fine wine and a wine glass.


    Arrived here about half a day ago, Xiao Chen drank the fine wine in his glass unhurriedly, the reason why he appeared here was actually only one purpose, and that was to kill Tian Hong, this is Tian Hong the only way.


    While admiring the ever-changing sea of ??clouds all around, he drank the fine wine slowly, without any sense of rush.


    Time passed minute by minute, about half an hour later, Xiao Chen, who had just taken a sip of wine, suddenly pointed his finger at the void directly in front of him, the blood-red sword light flashed past, and instantly sank into the void among.


    It seemed that there was no one there, but soon, as the snow-red fruit-colored sword light sank into the void, after a few breaths, a space crack appeared, and then, a figure flew upside down from the space crack.


    This person is none other than Tian Hong who left from the first realm. He was on his way in the void, but he didn''t expect, without warning, a blood-red sword glow suddenly appeared, caught off guard, Tian Hong''s left shoulder Being pierced directly, this person was immediately blasted out of the void.


    With his right hand covering the wound on his left shoulder, Tian Hong flew out of the void with a single blow. Tian Hong''s eyes were full of horror, but soon, Tian Hong saw Xiao Chen sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain Afterwards, the frightened look in his eyes became more intense, and he cried out involuntarily.


    "Xiao Chen......"


    "It seems that you know me? That''s easy. You haven''t forgotten about the Seven Star City, right? You''re the only one left now. Why don''t you want to get together with your companions?" Hearing Tian Hong''s words, Xiao Chen He opened his mouth and slowly put down the wine glass in his hand, then poured himself another glass of wine.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s extremely indifferent words, Tian Hong''s whole body tensed up. He never expected that he would meet Xiao Chen here. No, it shouldn''t be said that he met, but Xiao Chen obviously Just waiting for him here.


    As for why Xiao Chen specifically appeared here to wait for him, even Tian Hong, an idiot, would know the reason, it was nothing more than the matter of Seven Star City.


    As Xiao Chen said, except for him, Xiao Chen had already beheaded everyone who participated in the Seven Star City incident.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with horror in his eyes, his voice also stammered, "Xiao Chen, you can''t kill me, I''m from the first realm, and if you kill me, it''s mutilating my fellow sect, which is illegal Follow the rules."


    Tian Hong didn''t even think about fighting Xiao Chen. As for running away, it was almost impossible, so the only thing left was to beg for mercy.


    He tried to suppress Xiao Chen with the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but unfortunately, after hearing what Tian Hong said, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously.


    "Rules? Things have developed so far, Tian Hong, do you think there is any point in talking about rules? Forget it, I don''t bother to talk nonsense with you, go down and reunite with your companions."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen slowly stretched out his fingers. Seeing this, Tian Hong broke out in a cold sweat, and without hesitation, he bent his legs and knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, crying and begging.


    "Senior Brother Xiao Chen, I was wrong, and I have no choice. All of this is Ma Tang''s order, and I am also obeying orders. This is really not my attention, I........."


    Tian Hong kept crying and begging, but unfortunately, before he finished speaking, a blood-red sword glow directly pierced his eyebrows, and his voice stopped abruptly in an instant.


    Killed Tian Hong with one finger, and the blood-red sword light pierced through Tian Hong''s eyebrows, and did not stop there. The fierce sword energy even smashed Tian Hong''s body into a ball of blood Fog, no bones left.


    Even the corpse capital was not left for Tian Hong. In this way, even if people from the first realm wanted to investigate, they would never find Tian Hong''s body.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Chen drank the last glass of wine in his hand, looking at the cloud of blood mist above the sky, Xiao Chen said flatly.


    "Anyway, he is also a proud son of heaven, so leave the last bit of dignity for himself, isn''t it good?"


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words was obviously referring to Tian Hong''s kneeling and begging before. In Xiao Chen''s view, this was meaningless. Anyway, he was going to die anyway. Wouldn''t it be good to keep his last dignity before dying?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1795

    He easily killed Mu Fan with a single finger, leaving no bones left, Xiao Chen floated away after the words fell, as for the blood mist, it quickly dissipated between the heaven and the earth, and everything returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened. Happened.


    Tian Hong is dead, and the body is gone, even if Tian Hong''s life card in the first realm is broken, so what?


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, when Tian Hong died, his life card in the first realm was directly shattered, aware of this, soon the news spread to Ma Tang.


    Hearing Tian Hong''s death, Ma Tang''s face turned pale, and his first reaction was that it was done by the Seventh Realm. That''s right, it could only be the Seventh Realm.


    It is certain that this matter has absolutely nothing to do with the Seventh Realm and Xiao Chen, but Ma Tang can''t make the decision and can only report the matter to Mu Fan.


    In Mu Fan''s cave, Ma Tang recounted Tian Hongming''s shattered intercession card. Hearing this, Mu Fan, who was sitting on the main seat, said with a chill in his eyes, "Xiao Chen... ¡­¡­¡±


    Like Ma Tang, Mu Fan immediately thought of Xiao Chen, because only Xiao Chen had motives in this Immortal Continent.


    People from other forces would never have the guts to kill Ma Tang. After all, Ma Tang is a member of the first realm, and looking at the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, except for Xiao Chen and him, Mu Fan, the rest of the realm are still there. Retreat, and besides, the only one who should have enmity with the first realm and Tian Hong now is the seventh realm, so it must be the people of the seventh realm who did it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Nearly a month has passed since the matter in Seven Star City. I thought that the two sides should be a little more stable, so Tian Hong was sent out to handle errands.


    The anger in his eyes was burning, Mu Fan was silent for a while, then he stood up and shouted, "Xiao Chen, I will definitely not let this matter go away."


    All along, it was Mu Fan who took the initiative to find trouble, this was the case in Seven Star City, and it was the same in Bailing Valley, but this time, the offense and defense were changed, and it was Xiao Chen''s turn to take the initiative.


    It was hard to swallow the bad breath in my heart. That day, Mu Fan led people directly to the Seventh Realm. On the main square, Mu Fan led people to appear. Yu Shujin rushed to Mu Fan at the first time, and bowed to Mu Fan. Yu Shujin said calmly, "Brother Mu Fan brought someone to my Seventh Realm, what''s the matter?"


    Judging from Mu Fan''s appearance, he knew that he was a bad visitor, but Yu Shujin still couldn''t be rude to Mu Fan, the reason was very simple, because Mu Fan was a child of the world, and this place was in the Eight Desolation Immortal World, so there was a difference between the upper and lower levels.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Mu Fan snorted coldly, and shouted without giving any face, "What are you, get out, let Xiao Chen come out and talk to me."


    There was already a surge of anger simmering in his heart, so at this time, Mu Fan obviously wouldn''t show any more sympathy, and upon hearing this, Yu Shujin''s eyes also flashed a chill, but before he could open his mouth, an indifferent The sound came.


    "Oh, why, you still want to fight me in the seventh world?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen, who had just rushed back to the Seventh Realm, appeared next to Mu Fan, still dressed in white as snow, with an extremely indifferent expression on his face, his blood-red eyes staring at Mu Fan faintly, with nothing in his eyes. A little fear.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance and hearing this, Mu Fan''s heart became even more angry, and he yelled angrily at Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, you killed Tian Hong, didn''t you?"


    There was no nonsense, and he asked angrily as soon as he came up. However, facing Mu Fan''s questioning, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously, "Are you out of your mind? Who is Tian Hong? I don''t know him at all."


    This kind of thing obviously cannot be admitted, even if everyone is sure that Xiao Chen killed Tian Hong, but as long as Xiao Chen does not admit it, and Mu Fan can''t find evidence, Mu Fan has nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    In fact, Mu Fan is obviously more experienced than Xiao Chen in this kind of thing, because he has done this more than once or twice, but unfortunately, after playing with the eagle all his life, he was pecked in the eye by the eagle in the end.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen denied it indifferently when he came, and even said that he didn''t know Tian Hong at all, the anger in Mu Fan''s eyes was like a volcano erupting.


    Mu Fan had said this before, but it was the first time he heard it from other people. He gritted his teeth and said word by word.


    "Xiao Chen, you... How dare you swear that you didn''t kill Tian Hong?"


    oath? Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Xiao Chen immediately looked at Mu Fan with an idiot''s gaze, and said contemptuously, "Are you really out of your mind? Why should I swear that if I didn''t kill it, then I didn''t kill it. believe it or not."


    And swear, it''s a fucking psycho.


    Mu Fan was also really dizzy with anger, that''s why he said such thoughtless words, and was severely despised by Xiao Chen. At this time, Mu Fan also came back to his senses and forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart , said to Xiao Chen with a murderous look on his face.


    "Okay, okay, Xiao Chen, Feng Shui turns around, and you people from the seventh realm will go out in the future, it''s best to be careful with me."


    "Don''t worry, from now on, my young talents from the Seventh Realm will not go out, and all tasks will be completed by Immortal Venerable Realm experts, so go if you have the ability." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without worry.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Feng snorted coldly, then glared at Xiao Chen viciously, and left directly with a group of first-world arrogance.


    He came to ask the crime aggressively, and finally left in despair, returning to the first realm, Ma Tang followed behind Mu Fan, and said unwillingly, "Senior Brother Mu Fan, should we just let it go like this?"


    "What can I do? Xiao Chen denies it, you have evidence?" Hearing this, Mu Fan replied with a displeased face.


    Xiao Chen didn''t admit that he killed Tian Hong at all. Under such circumstances, even if Mu Fan brought the matter to the world masters, it would have no effect at all, because there was no evidence, and, according to Mu Fan''s It is guessed that the current Tian Hong probably has no bones left, and it is impossible to even find his body.


    Mu Fan is definitely an expert in this kind of thing. He has done such a big thing many times, and he was able to be safe every time. The reason is because there is no evidence.


    In the absence of evidence, who do you think would punish a Jiezi for no reason? Obviously impossible.


    This time, he was severely disgusted by Xiao Chen, and he used Mu Fan''s most usual method to make Mu Fan suffer a small dark loss, and this dark loss, Mu Fan has no way to vent, he can only It''s the dumb who eats coptis, and can''t tell the pain.


    Returning fiercely to the cave, Mu Fan didn''t bother to investigate Tian Hong''s affairs, because he knew that even if he did, he would not be able to find any clues or evidence, and it would only be a waste of time and energy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1796

    Sitting on the main seat, Mu Fan was furious, but now he had nowhere to vent his anger. He took a deep breath, and finally, Mu Fan said to Ma Tang who was sitting next to him, "Don''t go out during this time. There is a task for Immortal Venerable Realm Da Neng to do."


    Compared to Mu Fan, Xiao Chen is an unscrupulous person. Since there is a first time, there will definitely be a second time. Therefore, Mu Fan has to guard against it, but there is no good way now. It can only be to let the arrogance of the first realm not to leave the first realm, as long as they are within the first realm, there is obviously no problem with their safety, no matter how arrogant Xiao Chen is, he will never dare to kill people in the first realm .


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Ma Tang nodded respectfully, then Mu Fan waved his hand to signal him to back down.


    Mu Fan gave the order here, and Xiao Chen on the other side also ordered Yu Shujin not to leave the Seventh Realm''s Tianjiao during this period of time.


    Xiao Chen was also afraid of Mu Fan''s actions. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yu Shujin didn''t have any objections, but he still sighed helplessly in his heart. The matter had developed to this point, and he didn''t know how Xiao Chen and Mu Fan would end up. Could it be true? Is it the end to kill the other party?


    Both belong to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realms, but now the first and seventh realms, under the leadership of Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, are almost on fire.


    However, both of them are still children of the realm, and their status is extremely high, so the will of the two can almost represent the will of the two realms.


    The same sect is like an enemy. Now that it is done well, no one dares to leave their base camp at will, fearing that once they leave, they may be ambushed and killed by the other party.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s not that Mu Fan didn''t have conflicts with other realms before, the most exaggerated one was Ye Xiao, but facing Mu Fan, Ye Xiao had never been as tough as Xiao Chen, and he just didn''t give you any face at all. It''s just hard work.


    Having been rampant in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm for so long, now Mu Fan seems to have finally met an opponent, and if he doesn''t give Mu Fan any face, he will directly do it.


    Seeing Yu Shujin''s helpless expression, Xiao Chen naturally knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t intend to explain too much, it was a matter of his own personality, Xiao Chen would not be used to Mu Fan like other people in the world.


    Because he knew Mu Fan''s character, he made big things into small things. Xiao Chen would never think so. Since you, Mu Fan, are coming, then come and see who will kill the other first. Xiao Chen''s idea is So simple.


    Asking Yu Shujin to retreat, Xiao Chen was completely unaffected by Mu Fan''s response. In the next few days, Xiao Chen would still do whatever he had to do, he should practice and practice, and he didn''t take Mu Fan''s matter to heart at all.


    The battle between the first world and the seventh world was also seen by people from the other worlds. For a while, everyone didn''t know what to say, but most people felt that this time Mu Fan kicked It''s the iron plate, or to be precise, it''s a lunatic meeting a lunatic, and both sides are unyielding characters, obviously meaning to just get to the end.


    He didn''t want to be involved in the battle between the two realms. Moreover, at this time, the realms of other realms, such as Guan Hong and Ye Xiao, were still retreating, and the dragons had no leader, so naturally no one made up their minds.


    However, because of the fight between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, the atmosphere in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has become a bit weird, at least between the seventh and first realms. Whenever the young talents of the two realms meet, the smell of gunpowder, It was extremely rich, and there was a possibility of a war breaking out at any time.


    But fortunately, in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, both sides are not fools and know to restrain themselves, so there hasn''t been any large-scale conflicts for the time being.


    The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is weird and peaceful, and the other side is a big force, that is, the Eight Desolation side. At this time, in the Seventh Desolation, all the gods will gather together.


    After the end of the last Great War in the Second Wilderness, the Seventh Wilderness has become the headquarters of the Eighth Wilderness side. Although the will of the other few wildernesses will not stay in the Seventh Wilderness all the time, if there is any major matter that needs to be discussed, the will of the Heavenly Dao Almost all of them rushed to the Seventh Wilderness to gather.


    A huge white palace stands on the Seventh Continent in the Seventh Wilderness, which is the central world where Xiao Chen and the others once lived.


    However, at this time, this continent has been renamed the Bahuang Continent, which is the power center of the Bahuang Continent. Many of the many forces that used to be on the seventh continent have been expelled to other continents.


    Including the Xuanyuan Clan, the Dragon Clan, the Tianyin and Sun Sect, and other strengths that Xiao Chen was familiar with before, they are no longer on the Eight Desolation Continent.


    However, Shenggong and Xiao''s family were not expelled, but were closely monitored and placed under house arrest.


    Knowing the relationship between the Holy Palace and the Xiao family and Xiao Chen, all the will of heaven thought that keeping them might be useful in the future, so they temporarily put them under house arrest.


    Of course, the matter of the Holy Palace and the Xiao family is nothing more than a trivial matter to the will of heaven, and they don''t care about it at all on weekdays, it''s just for emergencies.


    At this time, all the heavenly wills gathered in the Bahuang Continent for a thing that had been planned a long time ago, that is to cultivate the holy son who truly belongs to the Bahuang.


    There are eight realms in the Bahuang Immortal Realm, but on the other hand, none of them can compete with the realms of the Bahuang Immortal Realm. This has led to the fact that every time the younger generation competes, Bahuang almost They are all completely suppressed.


    In order to change this situation, you Heavenly Wills have long begun planning to cultivate real saints who have the idea to compete against the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and after the end of the Second Wilderness War, you Heavenly Wills began to implement it.


    If you want to talk about why the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are so powerful, and have such a huge surprise with everyone of the same generation, in the final analysis, it is because of the power of the Tianxian Mansion and all living beings.


    It is precisely because of absorbing the power of all living beings that the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have undergone a qualitative change, and they have completely distanced themselves from their peers.


    On the other hand, on Bahuang''s side, it is naturally impossible for the will of the heavens to allow the world to refine the power of sentient beings, because once they do, they will know the truth, and then they will not be controlled by heaven and earth.


    Unable to refine the power of sentient beings, there is no way to condense the Tianxian Mansion, but there is always only one way to unite the Tianxian Mansion. In fact, there are other ways to succeed. At this time, the will of the heavens is in Use the second method to cultivate the true saint son in their hearts who they think can compete with the eight realm sons of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Sitting in the hall, the third wild will looked at everyone and said, "How about it, how long will it take to succeed?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1797

    Cultivating a true saint who can compete with the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is something that the will of heaven has always been planning, and it is also the most important thing for the Eight Desolation side now. Qihuang Tiandao said lightly, "Soon, it''s just a matter of a day or two."


    After the end of the Second Wilderness War, the heavenly will selected eight people with the strongest talents from the countless younger generations, and used special methods to help them gather the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and break through the fairyland. Known as the son of the chosen one, he will compete with the eight realm sons of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in the future.


    And in order to allow these eight people to condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion without relying on the power of sentient beings, the way you Heavenly Wills think is to let them condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion through the origin of heaven and earth and the power of the will of Heaven.


    Simply relying on the origin of heaven and earth is obviously impossible for people to condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, but if the power of the will of heaven is added and the two are combined, it is enough to replace the power of all beings and allow people to condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    It''s just that this method consumes a lot of heaven''s will, because they have to give up part of their own power to pass it on, so that people can condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to popularize such a method on a large scale. Being able to support these eight Chosen Sons is already the limit of the will of heaven. If there are more people, it will cause irreversible damage to the will of heaven.


    One side of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is thinking about how to refine the power of the will of heaven, and here, the will of heaven is using your own power to cultivate the sons of heaven who are specially aimed at you.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It has to be said that after the Second Great War, the battle between Bahuang Immortal Realm and Bahuang is becoming more and more intense. Although neither side has taken any action during this period of time, it seems to be calm, but in fact, in such a situation Under the calm, there is an undercurrent.


    Both sides are preparing for the upcoming battle. The Second Wilderness War can be said to be a trigger for both sides.


    It''s just a matter of one or two days, and the chosen son of the Eight Desolation side will be able to successfully exit the customs.


    About three days later, in the early morning of this day, on the Eight Desolation Continent, eight terrifying auras rose to the sky. Feeling the appearance of these eight auras, all the heavenly wills who had been gathering in the hall also showed smiles.


    This domineering aura is all at the level of the fairyland, but it is enough to be comparable to the power of the fairyland. Needless to say, this must be the breakthrough of the eight chosen sons.


    After so much effort, it was finally successful. You Heavenly Dao Wills couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. With a movement of your body, in an instant, you Heavenly Dao Wills appeared in the main square outside the main hall and flashed by. At the same time, eight young figures slowly appeared.


    There were eight young people, both male and female, but each of them had an extraordinary temperament. Looking at the eight people in front of them, all of you were smiling and nodded in satisfaction.


    These eight people are the opponents of the eight realm masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Of course, with the current status of them, they cannot compete with the eight realm masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Use the secret method to help them improve their cultivation here.


    Using secret methods to help these eight people improve their cultivation is actually not the best way, and it seems to be counterproductive, but there is not enough time.


    Moreover, it would be unrealistic to let them cultivate by themselves to catch up with the eight realm masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. After all, both parties are talented people who defy the sky. It is indeed unrealistic for one''s own strength to catch up with the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Either there is a heaven-defying opportunity, or some special means are used, so that it is possible to catch up with the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Respectfully bowed to all the Heavenly Dao Wills, and upon seeing this, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will spoke first.


    "You don''t need to be too polite. From today onwards, you are the chosen son of my Eight Desolation World. I hope you will not insult the expectations of all living beings in the Eight Desolation World. He knows that I am powerful in the Eight Desolation Worlds."


    Facing the eight people, it can be said that the will of heaven coveted high hopes, and upon hearing this, the eight people also nodded in unison.


    In order to fight against the Bahuang Immortal Realm, Bahuang has indeed used everything to his advantage, and if Xiao Chen were to do it again at this time, he would be surprised, because four of the eight Chosen Ones were actually people he knew .


    Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Longyang, and Chen Yu, the four of them were actually selected and became the chosen sons of the Eight Desolation. Moreover, the cultivation base of the four of them has also broken through to the fairyland, and they have successfully condensed Tianxian Mansion.


    The four of them have become the chosen children of the Eight Desolation, and they will definitely meet Xiao Chen on the battlefield in the future, but they don''t know how they will feel when they meet again.


    He didn''t know the actions of the Eight Desolation side, and in the First Desolation Immortal Continent, Xiao Chen''s life was very peaceful during this period.


    Mu Fan didn''t come to make trouble for the time being, and at the same time strictly restrained the people under him, under the fairy realm, don''t leave the palace of the first realm for the time being.


    Faced with Mu Fan''s actions, Xiao Chen couldn''t find a reason to attack. Xiao Chen had never thought about killing the power of the fairy state, but it was too difficult, and the power of the fairy state was not so easy to kill. , the other is to kill a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it is estimated that the world lords will not agree.


    Xiao Chen also enjoyed the rare peace, besides practicing every day, he was accompanied by Luan Luan and Hong Xiu.


    Days passed day by day, and on this day, Xiao Chen, who was originally cultivating, suddenly, from the courtyard where the wine priest lived, a violent aura instantly diffused out.


    The coercion of this aura was extremely terrifying, as soon as it appeared, all the maids in Xiao Chen''s cave couldn''t help but knelt down and helped her down.


    Looking at the courtyard where the wine priest lived, a smile flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes, he broke through, the wine priest broke through.


    It is obvious that the breath has reached the level of the Immortal Emperor, which undoubtedly proves that the Jiu Taoist has broken through the Immortal Emperor.


    His cultivation had already reached the limit of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he had already stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm with one foot. Therefore, Xiao Chen was not surprised by the breakthrough of the Taoist Jiu, it was a matter of time.


    However, facing the successful breakthrough of the Jiu Taoist, Xiao Chen is also sincerely happy, because once he breaks through the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is tantamount to becoming the core force of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and can become an existence of elders in a realm, with a high position and weight.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1798

    There was a lot of movement about the breakthrough of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so at this time, not only Xiao Chen noticed the breakthrough of the Taoist Jiu, but the entire Seventh Realm, and even the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, felt the breath of the Taoist Jiu''s breakthrough.


    "Someone broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm." In the eighth realm, an elder from the Immortal Emperor Realm looked at the seventh peak where the seventh realm is located, and whispered softly.


    "Who could it be? The last person in the seventh realm who might break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, the old alcoholic..." The sixth realm, also an elder from the Immortal Emperor Realm, guessed in the direction of the Seventh Realm.


    Many people have guessed that it might be the wine Taoist who broke through to the Immortal Emperor''s Realm, because in the seventh realm, the person who is most likely to break through to the Immortal Emperor''s realm is the Wine Taoist, so it is not difficult to guess.


    In the past few years in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the wine Taoist has made many friends. Therefore, in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there are quite a few people who know the Wine Taoist. Friends, I guess Xiao Chen doesn''t come here as much as the wine Taoist. This old alcoholic just likes to drink wherever there is wine, so naturally he knows a lot of people.


    The outside world is full of discussions because of the breakthrough of the wine Taoist, and in the seventh world, it is extremely important. Just after the breath of the wine Taoist''s breakthrough appeared, and it was only a hundred breaths later, Li Qiu, and two other immortals from the seventh world The elders of Huangjing came directly.


    In the cave, the three of Li Qiu saw Xiao Chen, and after nodding to Xiao Chen, the three of them looked at the courtyard where the wine priest lived at the same time, with a flash of joy in their eyes, Li Qiu said lightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "The old drunkard finally made a breakthrough."


    There had been rumors before that the Jiu Taoist was almost appointed as the Ninth Elder of the Seventh Realm by default, and he could be officially appointed only after his cultivation level broke through the Immortal Emperor Realm. Now it seems that this rumor should be true.


    Throughout the entire Seventh Realm, there are only eight elders who have reached the level of the Immortal Emperor. Now, if the Taoist Jiu successfully breaks through, he will undoubtedly become the ninth elder of the Seventh Realm.


    They didn''t bother Taoist Jiu, Xiao Chen, Li Qiu and the others quietly waited for Taoist Jiu''s breakthrough, but the breakthrough to the Immortal Emperor Realm was not easy, so it took a lot of time.


    Instead of sitting and waiting, Xiao Chen ordered people to prepare food and wine, and the four of them drank and chatted while waiting for the wine Taoist to break through and leave the level.


    Perhaps it was because of the breakthrough of the Daoist Jiu, everyone was in a good mood, and there was a lot of chatting and laughing during the meeting. Of course, Xiao Chen, as a Jiezi, was completely on an equal footing with Li Qiu and other elders in terms of status. Therefore, drinking with four people does not feel restrained at all, it is very relaxing.


    After three full days, the aura of Taoist Jiu''s breakthrough slowly subsided. With the aura disappearing, Taoist Jiu''s breakthrough should be completed.


    Sure enough, about an hour later, the wine Taoist successfully broke through and exited. Seeing the wine Taoist who was already a powerful Immortal Emperor appear in front of him, it was Xiao Chen who got up first and congratulated him.


    "Old drunkard, he has finally broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    Xiao Chen seldom calls the wine Taoist master, of course, the wine Taoist doesn''t like it either. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wine Taoist laughed and scolded angrily, "Mere, little brat, eh, there is wine? Haha, it''s still you Be filial to your teacher, you have just made a breakthrough, and you have already prepared a banquet, which is not bad, and it is not in vain to be a teacher''s cultivation."


    Seeing the fine wine, the wine Taoist''s eyes lit up, his voice fell, and without waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply, he sat down on the seat before Xiao Chen, picked up Xiao Chen''s wine glass and drank directly.


    Naturally, there was no politeness with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was not at all displeased with this, the seat was taken, Xiao Chen found a seat and sat down helplessly, and then he watched the wine Taoist eat a meal Booze.


    After drinking for three rounds, the wine Taoist drank to his heart''s content. At the same time, Li Qiu also said with a smile on his face, "Old drunkard, now you have cultivated in the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is estimated that in a few days, the elder''s appointment will be issued. gone."


    Breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm and being promoted to the position of elder is a sure thing, but the wine Taoist didn''t care about it at all, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then poured himself another glass, pouring the wine, Said impatiently.


    "Whatever you want, brother Li arranges it, I have no objection."


    What kind of bullshit is the position of elder, the wine Taoist actually doesn''t value it, but there is one thing that the wine Taoist didn''t say, that is, once he becomes an elder, it will be of some help to Xiao Chen in the future.


    It is precisely because of this that the wine Taoist will agree to take over the position of elder. Now in the mind of the wine Taoist, there are only two most important things, one is the thing in the glass, the good wine, and the other is that It''s my lover, Xiao Chen.


    Only these two things can make the wine Taoist pay attention to it, and Li Qiu and the other three also helplessly smiled when they heard the wine Taoist''s answer.


    In fact, people like Jiu Taoist who don''t care about the position of elders are not uncommon in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. After all, who can break through the Immortal Emperor Realm, who cares about those powers?


    A simple banquet was to congratulate the wine Taoist for his successful breakthrough, and on the second day, as Li Qiu said, the appointment of the wine Taoist was officially issued, and Luo Li personally ordered him to be promoted to the seventh level of the wine Taoist The ninth elder, and also personally held a banquet for the wine Taoist in the main hall.


    At the banquet, many warriors from the seventh realm gathered together, not only the seventh realm, but also many warriors from other realms. Of course, no one from the first realm came. The current relationship in the Seventh Realm is indeed somewhat tense.


    At the banquet, everyone congratulated the wine Taoist one after another, but the wine Taoist didn''t care about it, not enough for the people who came to toast, the wine Taoist would not refuse anyone.


    Seeing the crowd surrounded by the Taoist priests, Xiao Chen, who was sitting with Hongxiu, was also smiling slightly.


    "Senior Jiu broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he will be an elder in the future." Seeing the smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Hong Xiu who was beside him also smiled slightly.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen was noncommittal, "Well, but the old alcoholic shouldn''t care about these things. Look at him, what makes him happy is not the congratulations from everyone at all, but that so many people can drink with him."


    He was not happy because of the congratulations from the crowd, but because he was able to drink. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hongxiu also looked at the wine Taoist, only to hear that the wine Taoist was in the crowd at this time, holding up the wine glass in his hand and laughing loudly.


    "Haha, everyone, come, I''ll drink up this cup."


    "I''ll congratulate you, senior, on becoming an elder." Hearing the wine priest''s words, everyone congratulated in unison, and then they all drank it all in one gulp. Zhongmeijiu laughed.


    "Haha, good."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1799

    Because the wine Taoist broke through the Immortal Emperor Realm, he successfully became the ninth elder of the seventh realm, but for the wine Taoist, the change of status has no effect at all, he still does what he should do every day.


    On the third day after Jiu Daoist became an elder, there was also a breath of breakthrough from the direction of the eighth realm, but this breath was obviously only at the fairyland level.


    Ye Xiao retreated for so long, successfully raised his cultivation level to Xiaoyuan in the fairyland, and finally caught up with Xiao Chen and Mu Fan.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Ye Xiao also broke through the pass. Immediately, all the talents of the Eighth Realm rushed to Ye Xiao''s cave to congratulate him.


    In the main hall, Ye Xiao sat on the main seat, looked down at the several eighth-world talents below, and said with a smile, "Okay, what happened recently?"


    For everyone''s congratulations, Ye Xiao was naturally extremely happy, but on second thought, Ye Xiao asked him if anything happened during his retreat.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s question, one of the Eighth Realm''s geniuses stood up and replied, "Brother, everything is fine in the Eighth Realm, but the first and seventh realms are a bit noisy...... "


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    During Ye Xiao''s retreat, nothing happened in the Eighth Realm, and because Mu Fan was too busy dealing with Xiao Chen, he had no time to pay attention to the Eighth Realm.


    He told Ye Xiao truthfully about the recent conflict between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan. Hearing this, Ye Xiao immediately laughed loudly, "Haha, Mu Fan, you want to go today, this time you kicked the iron plate Alright."


    Ye Xiao was naturally happy about this. He and Mu Fan had a grievance, and they had a good relationship with Xiao Chen. Now that Xiao Chen took care of Mu Fan, how could Ye Xiao be unhappy? .


    After the laughter fell, Ye Xiao immediately ordered someone to invite Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu to drink tonight.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen took care of Mu Fan again. In Ye Xiao''s view, it was a double happiness. How could he not drink on such a happy day.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s joy in his own family, the people below all nodded in agreement.


    That night, Xiao Chen brought Hongxiu and Luan Luan, and a group of three came to Ye Xiao''s cave as promised. At this time, many eighth world talents had already gathered here. Seeing the arrival of Xiao Chen and the three of them, Everyone stood up and saluted respectfully.


    Naturally, many members of the Eighth Realm knew the relationship between Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen, so they didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Xiao Chen. Under the leadership of the maid, Xiao Chen came to the main hall very quickly, looking When it came to Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao said it without any scruples.


    "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, I''ve heard all about it. During this period of time, you made that Mu Fan miserable, even Tian Hong was killed by you. Haha, good."


    "I didn''t kill Tian Hong." Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen curled his lips helplessly.


    Although everyone now believes that Tian Hong must have died at the hands of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen will never admit it, because admitting and not admitting are completely two results.


    If he admitted it, then Mu Fan would have a reason to challenge himself, if he didn''t admit it, Mu Fan would have nothing to do. Even though he knew the truth of the matter, he didn''t have any evidence.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao also reacted immediately, and smiled coyly, "Haha, yes, look at my mouth, I talk nonsense all day long."


    Seeing Ye Xiao''s somewhat exaggerated movements, Xiao Chen couldn''t help curling his lips, and then didn''t say anything more, led Luan Luan to the seat and sat down.


    The little girl Luan Luan was seldom excited about this lively scene, but fortunately there was Hongxiu taking care of her, otherwise Xiao Chen would have been really exhausted.


    Chatting with Ye Xiao without saying a word, there are no rules for this banquet, on the contrary, the arrogance of the eighth realm came to toast Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao one after another, but for this, Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen also came Those who do not refuse.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and everyone dispersed one after another, and in the next few days, Guan Hong and other realms also successfully broke through and broke through.


    It''s good news for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm that all of you have broken through to the small perfection of the fairyland one after another, but it''s just a breakthrough in a small realm, so it''s not too shocking.


    On the contrary, the world masters, after Xiao Chen and the other worlds had all broken through to the Little Consummation of the fairyland, on this day, when several people gathered together, Ye Xuan said with a slight smile while drinking the fine wine in the jug.


    "These little guys have broken through, I think they should be able to open the fairy world."


    "Let''s wait until they have broken through the Great Perfection of the Immortal Realm. At that time, they will open the Immortal Realm, which may help them break through the Immortal Venerable Realm." Hearing this, Qing Yun said lightly.


    Naturally, Ye Xuan and the others saw the breakthroughs of everyone in the world, and they naturally liked Xiao Chen and others to grow up as soon as possible.


    I don''t know the plan of the world masters, but with Guan Hong and others leaving the customs one after another, the Eight Desolation Immortal World is also bustling, and Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, the three are still united, and they are planning to join forces in the near future. To set up some kind of Tianjiao meeting, not only many young Tianjiao from the Eighth Wilderness Immortal Realm will be invited to participate, but also young geniuses from other major forces in the First Wilderness will also be invited.


    The three of them also had a sudden whim, but relying on their status and reputation, and the fact that they invited several other Jiezi, the news of the Tianjiao Association quickly spread in the first wilderness. It was opened, and many geniuses who became famous at a young age also received invitations from Tianjiao Association.


    The eight disciples from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will be present, which undoubtedly makes this Tianjiao meeting full of attraction. Those young geniuses who are lucky enough to get invitations are all ecstatic.


    There is no way, among the younger generation of the First Desolation, the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are definitely everyone''s idols.


    Now it is fate to meet my idol, and it is the gathering of eight Jiezi, such an opportunity, I think no one is willing to give up.


    Countless young Tianjiao are rushing towards the Immortal Continent. Everyone wants to see the demeanor of the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Of course, there are only a small number of people who are eligible to participate in the Tianjiao Club. More people can only go outside. It looks the same from a distance.


    The three of Guan Hong didn''t expect that it was just a whim that they had caused such an uproar in the first wilderness, and the three of them would never have imagined that it was because of their whim that Tianjiao would be killed in later generations. For many years, it has become the number one wilderness, and even to the end of the entire eight wastes world, the first grand meeting of the younger generation. Every time the Tianjiao meeting is held, countless young Tianjiao are excited, and being able to participate in the Tianjiao meeting, It has become a status symbol among the younger generation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1800

    The news of the Tianjiao Association spread wildly in the first wilderness like a gust of wind, and many young Tianjiao from various continents rushed to the Immortal Continent one after another.


    On a high mountain, two young people stood facing each other, one of them raised a golden invitation card in his hand with a smile on his face and said, "Brother Wang, I have received an invitation from the Tianjiao Society, and this time I can finally meet the eight members of the world. The child is really tolerant."


    "Haha, Brother Cheng, do you think you only received it? My younger brother is not talented, and he also received an invitation from Tianjiao Society." Hearing this, another young man also took out an identical golden invitation and smiled road.


    The two came from different factions, but none of them were there. They were both the first members of the younger generation in their respective factions, and the factions they belonged to were not weak.


    Both of them were lucky enough to be invited by the Tianjiao Society. Seeing this, they looked at each other and smiled, "Okay, then go to the Immortal Continent together."


    As the saying goes, what kind of people make what kind of friends, people have their own circles in everything, and in the first wilderness, many young geniuses, they all know each other, even if they have never met before, they definitely know each other. I have heard of the other party''s deeds and names.


    Therefore, scenes like this can be seen everywhere in the First Wilderness. These young Tianjiao who were lucky enough to be invited by the Tianjiao Club came to the Immortal Continent in groups of three or four, or in pairs.


    As for such a thing, the major sects in the first wilderness also agree very much. After all, if they can take this opportunity to get in touch with the eight realms of the Eighth Desolation Immortal Realm, who would object?


    The sensation of the Tianjiao Association swept the entire first wasteland, and Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng, who were the organizers, were somewhat unexpected.


    Originally, the three of them were just doing it on a whim, planning to play with a Tianjiao, but they never expected that such a huge wave would be caused.


    Of course, the three of them underestimated the status of the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in the hearts of many younger generations. Seeing the eight disciples gathered together must not make many younger generations extremely excited.


    Things went beyond expectations, but fortunately, the three of Guan Hong quickly responded, and they no longer regarded Tianjiao as a joke, but started to take it seriously.


    With the status of the three of them, it is not difficult to hold a grand event seriously. These days, the Three Realms are still very busy. The idea of ??just inviting some random people to participate has long since changed. According to what Guan Hong and the others think, since they want to do it seriously, those who are qualified to come to this grand event must not have someone who is just pretending to be a number.


    Therefore, the previous list is completely invalidated, and the newly selected young talents must have real materials. First of all, their reputation must not be weak, and they must also have sufficient talent and strength.


    After continuous screening, some people were constantly eliminated, but at the same time, there were also new people who successfully ranked among them and got invitations from Tianjiao Club.


    With the status of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in the First Desolation, it is actually not difficult to investigate a person, so soon, in the First Desolation, those young arrogances who are well-known, talented, and powerful are also online. They all received invitations from the Tianjiao Society one by one. It can be said that no one missed it. Of course, those who are not qualified have no chance of fishing in troubled waters, because the defense of the Tianjiao Society will be very strict at that time. It is absolutely impossible to enter.


    Other things are not a big problem for the three of Guan Hong, but now, there is a problem in front of the three of them, that is, how to get the other Jiezi to agree to participate in the Tianjiao Club?


    You know, the biggest highlight of this Tianjiao meeting is the gathering of the eight disciples from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. If anyone does not go by then, wouldn''t they be slapping themselves in the face?


    Because of this, the three of Guan Hong have been dizzy and busy these days, but facing the other Jiezi, it is completely impossible for the three of Guan Hong to order them, all they can do is invite .


    However, after a few days of hard work, everyone else got it done, only Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were left, and both of them undoubtedly participated in some Tianjiao Association.


    Xiao Chen''s reason was troublesome, while Mu Fan''s reason was simpler, that is, he didn''t want to see Xiao Chen.


    How could Mu Fan be willing to participate in some Tianjiao meeting together with Xiao Chen, so they both refused without the slightest hesitation.


    At this time, in Guan Hong''s cave, Guan Hong, Quan Feng, and Fu Rui were sitting together, all looking a little helpless, and Fu Rui spoke first.


    "Xiao Chen and Mu Fan are really... well, I can''t help it."


    I have talked to the two of them more than once, but the two of them just disagreed. Hearing this, Guan Hong and Quan Feng also frowned slightly, and remained silent for a long time. Finally, Quan Feng spoke.


    "No, we must ask the two to agree, otherwise the eight Jiezi will not be able to gather together, and the three of us will be ashamed and ashamed."


    There is no room for repentance for the water that has been spilled, so no matter what, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan must be persuaded to agree.


    Hearing what Quan Feng said, Guan Hong and Fu Rui also nodded heavily. Indeed, now they must be persuaded, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, Fu Rui looked at Guan Hong and Quan Feng and said, "In that case Xiao Chen will still be in charge of me, you two just need to find a way to convince Mu Fan."


    "Can you do it alone?" Hearing Fu Rui''s words, Guan Hong said worriedly.


    Hearing this, Fu Rui also had a flash of hatred in his eyes and said, "It''s okay if you don''t believe it, at worst, I''ll kneel down for him, so I can always invite Xiao Chen."


    Knelt down to Xiao Chen? Hearing this, Guan Hong and Quan Feng were taken aback, but they obviously didn''t believe it, they just thought it was Fu Rui''s joke.


    After the three of them discussed, Fu Rui came to the Seventh Realm again and visited Xiao Chen.


    In the main hall, looking at Fu Rui who came before him again, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "Brother Fu Rui, I really don''t want to participate in this Tianjiao meeting, you know my character...... "


    Fu Rui had already been rejected more than once. Xiao Chen really had no other intentions, but simply didn''t want to, and was afraid of trouble, but Fu Rui, including this time, he had come here no less than three times.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fu Rui didn''t reply. Without any warning, he bent his legs and knelt down in front of Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, but soon came back to his senses and hurriedly Helped Fu Rui up.


    "Brother Fu Rui, what are you doing? Why do you and I need..."


    Originally, Xiao Chen wanted to say why this was necessary, but after thinking about it, it seemed inappropriate, so he swallowed it back abruptly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1801

    Xiao Chen and Fu Rui are both the sons of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and Fu Rui is definitely a person whose heart is higher than the sky, but at this moment, Fu Rui actually knelt down to Xiao Chen, which is really unexpected Xiao Chen''s prediction.


    Helping Fu Rui up with his own hands, Xiao Chen said with a strange expression on his face. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Fu Rui said seriously, "Brother Xiao Chen, I know you don''t like such occasions, but the words have already been let out. Well, if the eight of you and I can''t get together at that time, wouldn''t it make the world ridicule, so brother Xiao Chen is just helping brothers and participating in this Tianjiao meeting."


    Fu Rui still understood Xiao Chen''s character, he was a completely random person, so if he wanted to use some cultivation resources to bribe Xiao Chen, in Fu Rui''s view, there was no hope at all.


    Therefore, to deal with Xiao Chen, the only thing Fu Rui can do is to show enough sincerity, only in this way can it be possible to convince Xiao Chen.


    Fu Rui''s idea was very correct, at least at this time Xiao Chen felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. Fu Rui had invited him over and over again, especially this time, Xiao Chen really couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Helping Fu Rui to sit down, Xiao Chen did not return to the main seat, but took a seat next to Fu Rui, pondered for a moment, and finally, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "Okay, Brother Fu is so kind, if I refuse again, it really won''t be justified."


    Xiao Chen finally nodded and agreed. Hearing this, Fu Rui was overjoyed immediately, and said with a smile, "Haha, it''s so good, it''s so good."


    Finally, he succeeded in persuading Xiao Chen, and the big stone in Fu Rui''s heart finally fell. The next thing is to see whether Guan Hong and Quan Feng can convince Mu Fan.


    In fact, it is not difficult to convince Mu Fan. Guan Hong and Quan Feng went to the First Realm to visit Mu Fan. Finally, after promising to donate a lot of cultivation resources, Mu Fan finally nodded in agreement.


    Mu Fan''s side was also successfully settled. At night, Guan Hong and the three gathered together. At this time, the three of them were finally relieved.


    However, Guan Hong and Quan Feng were very curious about how Fu Rui persuaded Xiao Chen. When they got together for a drink, Guan Hong looked at Fu Rui and asked, "Brother Fu, how did you persuade Xiao Chen to agree?"


    Guan Hong also knew Xiao Chen''s character, so he was really puzzled about Fu Rui''s success in persuading Xiao Chen to agree, but when faced with Guan Hong''s question, Fu Rui took care of him and had no intention of answering directly.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Fu Rui, how can he answer the daytime affairs? Could it be that Fu Rui told Guan Hong and the two that he just made a big gift to Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen agreed, can he still say that?


    At the very beginning, Fu Rui said that even if he had to kneel down to Xiao Chen, he had to persuade Xiao Chen. Until now, both Guan Hong and Quan Feng thought it was just a joke made by Fu Rui. Who would have thought that, Fu Rui only made him kneel down to Xiao Chen.


    However, only Xiao Chen and Fu Rui can know about this matter, and Fu Rui will naturally not tell others. As for Xiao Chen, you can rest assured that it is not for anything else, just because of Xiao Chen''s character. Xiao Chen still carried it to tell others.


    Everyone in the world has agreed to participate in the Tianjiao Association. In this way, the preparations for the Tianjiao Association will be carried out in an orderly manner under the preparations of Guan Hong and the others. He agreed to participate in the Tianjiao Association, so he also helped out.


    In this way, this Tianjiao Association is almost equivalent to being built by the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    With the joint efforts of the Eight Realms, the scale of the Tianjiao Society and various preparations are much more grand than Guan Hong and the others expected.


    First of all, the location of the Tianjiao Club was selected in Qionglou World, which is controlled by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and has the most beautiful scenery in the Immortal Continent.


    Qionglou World is a small world controlled by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It has no special function, nor is it a secret cultivation realm, but it is extremely famous in the First Desolation. The reason is very simple, just because of the scenery.


    It is said that in this Qionglou world, it can be said to be heaven and earth, and Qionglou Yuyu is just like the world in a painting.


    The location was chosen, and with the Tianjiao Club being held in Qionglou World, for a while, many young Tianjiao who came to participate in the Tianjiao Club were excited again.


    After all, in the first famine, there are very few people who are lucky enough to have entered the Qionglou world. I remember that the last time Qionglou world was opened to the outside world was five hundred years ago. For the banquet, some heads of powerful forces in the First Wilderness were invited to the banquet.


    It is said that the big shots who were lucky enough to attend the banquet were all full of praise for Qionglou World afterwards, and all of them claimed that it was definitely a fairyland on earth, which was too beautiful to behold. Living in the world of Qionglou for a year will have no regrets in this life.


    This is definitely a very high evaluation. It is precisely because the world has such a high evaluation of Qionglou World that countless people are so excited when they hear that this time Tianjiao will be held in Qionglou World.


    As time passed day by day, more and more young Tianjiao also rushed to the Immortal Continent. Of course, many of these people did not receive invitations, but this did not hinder their enthusiasm.


    All of a sudden, around the eight peaks where the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is located, the major cities were overcrowded. Not only the younger generation, but even many strong men of the older generation couldn''t help the curiosity and excitement in their hearts. Feel the grand occasion of this Tianjiao Club.


    All the inns are almost full, and everyone is waiting for the day when Tianjiao will open.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed, this day fell into the night, and the many cities around the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were quiet, but under such silence, almost everyone in the city was in no mood to practice, let alone sleep.


    Because tomorrow is the opening day of Tianjiao Club.


    In a very ordinary guest room, in the courtyard, several young geniuses gathered together, both men and women, they were all in the First Wilderness, the famous young talents, this time they were lucky enough to get an invitation Able to participate in Tianjiao Club.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There was a look of anticipation on everyone''s face, and one of the girls said expectantly, "I can see you Jiezi tomorrow, I don''t know how they are, is it the same as the rumors... ¡­¡­¡±


    She looks like a nympho, but don''t think that this girl is an ordinary person. She is from the Seven Realms Continent. On the Seven Realms Continent, countless warriors are afraid of her, and some even call her a Rakshasa. Female, with brutal means, on the seven continents, the three words "Rakshasa girl" are definitely enough to keep many people awake at night.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1802

    Rakshasa is definitely a ruthless existence, and the sect she belongs to is not an orthodox sect. Of course, the so-called righteousness and evil don''t have much influence in the first wilderness, and for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm , and don''t pay much attention to these.


    Where there is righteousness, there must be evil, and where there is evil, there will be righteousness. Moreover, the requirements of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm for the major forces of the First Desolation are actually very simple. The matter of the first famine, therefore, within the first famine, the major forces can be regarded as relatively free.


    Hearing what the Rakshasa girl said, a young man next to her laughed and said, "The majestic Rakshasa girl will sometimes show a nympho, and I don''t know which of the eight world sons can win the Rakshasa girl better." What about Sha Nu''s favor?"


    "It goes without saying that the Rakshasa girl is from the Seventh Realm Continent, so she naturally has more feelings for Xiao Chen, the son of the Seventh Realm." Hearing this, another young man joked with a smile.


    Hearing what the two of them said, the Raksha girl rarely refuted, on the contrary, there was a rare blush on her face, which was surprising.


    In fact, the guesses of these two young people were not wrong. Among the eight disciples, Rakshasa was indeed more inclined to Xiao Chen. This was because of the Seventh Realm Continent and the Seventh Realm, but there were more of them. A rumor about Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen had been to the Seven Realms Continent before, and after that, many rumors about Xiao Chen spread on the Seven Realms Continent.


    There are all kinds of things, but there is one thing that everyone can agree on, and that is Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    Warriors from the Seven Realms Continent described Xiao Chen in this way, he was fond of a white shirt, his hair was as long as snow, his eyes were like blood, and he was extremely strange.


    Dreaming of seeing Xiao Chen in person tomorrow, the excitement in Rakshasa''s eyes was even more indescribable.


    Excited people like Rakshasa and the others are actually not in the minority. Tomorrow the Tianjiao Meeting will start, and everyone can''t hide their excitement and joy.


    A famous Tianjiao gathered together, drinking and chatting under the moonlight, waiting for the arrival of the Tianjiao meeting tomorrow.


    One night is actually very short, but for everyone, this night seems to have become very, very long, and finally it was early in the morning, and for a while, the major cities around the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm became lively in an instant, and countless people They flocked to the city gate one after another, rushing towards the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The entrance of Qionglou World has been apologized in advance to the outside of the mountain gate of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. After all, with so many people, it is naturally impossible to let them enter the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so the entrance of Qionglou World is moved outside the mountain gate. It is also more convenient.


    Just under the eight peaks where the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is located, many young talents from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have gathered here. At the same time, a gate of light is slowly opened, guarded by everyone in the middle.


    The door of light shining with soft golden light is the entrance to the world of Qionglou.


    Many arrogances from the Eight Realms gathered here to take charge of the order. The sky had only just lit up, and people had already arrived one after another at this time.


    However, in front of many young arrogances in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, everyone did not dare to have the slightest way, joking, although the people who came here this time were all famous and fortunate young people in the First Desolation Immortal Realm, but in terms of strength, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm If anyone is randomly pulled out from within, it is estimated that they will not be weaker than them.


    Enter the world of Qionglou patiently and orderly. Of course, if you want to enter the world of Qionglou, the only thing you need to look at is the invitation card. Moreover, this invitation card was made by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm itself, and there is no way to imitate it.


    Almost a million people gathered here, but the number of useful invitations was actually less than 10,000.


    Countless pairs of eyes stared at those young arrogances who were holding invitations and were about to enter the world of Qionglou, with a greedy light shining in their eyes.


    But it''s a pity that no one dares to snatch it here. After all, this place is at the foot of the mountains of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. If you dare to do something here, you may not be able to die with a few lives.


    It cannot be robbed. Some people with extraordinary identities but who are not qualified to get invitations have gotten along with the method of buying them at a high price.


    Anyway, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm also invites people without recognizing people, as long as they hold the invitation card, they can participate in this Tianjiao meeting.


    No, in front of many young Tianjiao who received invitations, many people gathered around, and even many strong men of the older generation couldn''t help but bid to buy the invitations in their hands.


    "Brother, I am the young master of the Qian family on the Immortal Continent. If you can transfer this invitation to me, I will definitely not let my brother suffer."


    An obese young man in luxurious clothes stopped a young man who was holding an invitation card and was about to enter the world of Qionglou, and said with a smile.


    But after hearing his words, the young man snorted coldly without hesitation, "Get lost."


    Wanting to use money to buy invitations from Tianjiao Society is simply mentally retarded. Don''t even think about it, can these invitations be measured by money? It is no exaggeration to say that in the eyes of many young talents, this seemingly ordinary invitation is a priceless treasure.


    Faced with the young man''s cold snort, the Young Master Qian surnamed also looked cold and said, "My friend, I am the Young Master of the Qian family. Does it mean that you don''t see the Qian family taking it seriously?"


    "The Qian family? Heh, don''t say you are the young master of the Qian family. Even the head of the Qian family dare not show any disrespect in front of me. I am in a good mood today. I don''t want to do anything. Get the hell out of here." Hearing this, the young man was cold said coldly.


    The young master of the Qian family didn''t wait for the opportunity to reply at all, the young man strode away directly, but seeing the sound of the young man leaving, the young master of the Qian family had a cold glint in his eyes, and said viciously.


    "Boy, I will remember you. When Tianjiao will end, I will let you know how great it is."


    The young master of the Qian family obviously held a grudge against the young man, but after hearing what he said, someone on the side laughed contemptuously.


    "Come on, your Qian family probably won''t be able to do anything to him."


    "En? Who are you?" Hearing this, the young master of the Qian family looked viciously.


    Seeing this, the person who spoke was not afraid at all, looked at the young master of the Qian family, and then sneered, "Okay, although your Qian family is very strong on that one-acre three-point land, but looking at the entire Immortal Continent It¡¯s nothing, do you know who that person was before?¡±


    "who is it?"


    "Hehe, Bailing Valley knows it. He is the owner of Bailing Valley. Do you think your Qian family is stronger than Bailing Valley?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing that the young man was actually the young owner of Bailing Valley, the young owner of the Qian family should be gone. Just kidding, compared with Bailing Valley, the Qian family is nothing at all.


    In the entire Qian family, the Great Sage and Emperor Zun only had five people in total, not even a fraction of them. Compared with Bailing Valley, the Qian family was indeed too weak. No wonder the young man just now, after knowing his identity, still He didn''t take it seriously at all, he really has the right to look down on the Qian family.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1803

    Wanting to use money to buy invitations from the Tianjiao Society, the young master of the Qian family was indeed very naive. You must know that the people who can get the invitations from Tianjiao this time are all people with lofty status.


    Either they are the young masters of various sects, the first genius, or they are the direct disciples of some old monster. Therefore, people like the young master of the Qian family want to use their own identity to oppress those young Tianjiao who have received invitations. It''s just looking for death.


    If you think about it, you can become a well-known generation of arrogance. If you have no support and practice alone, even if you have the most heaven-defying aptitude, but the cultivation resources cannot keep up, it will not work.


    Therefore, everyone who can get invitations from the Tianjiao Society this time can be said to be famous, and they don''t care about money at all. Therefore, using money to buy invitations from the Tianjiao Society will definitely not work.


    Don''t dare to buy invitations with money. It''s not uncommon to see such a scene as the young master of the Qian family, but the results are almost the same, so it''s impossible.


    A young Tianjiao holding a golden invitation card entered the world of Qionglou.


    At this time, on the other side of the golden light gate, some young arrogances who had already entered the world of Qionglou couldn''t help sighing.


    Indeed, it does not disgrace the title of the most beautiful scenery in the first wilderness. The scenery in the Qionglou world is indeed refreshing, making people feel like they have stepped into a real fairyland.


    Looking around, the entire world of Qionglou is emerald green, and there are many scattered low mountains scattered randomly. These peaks are not high, and it is more appropriate to say that they are small soil bags rather than mountains. .


    Moreover, between these low mountains, there are streams flowing slowly, green grass everywhere, green bamboos in the shade, and the blue sky like a mirror, and the pure white clouds that can be said to be almost within reach .


    Everything feels so serene and peaceful. Being in it, it seems that even people''s state of mind has become peaceful, and they don''t want to pay attention to the disturbances of the outside world. They just want to enjoy the fields here.


    No wonder someone once said that even if you don''t make any progress in your life, as long as you can live in this Qionglou world for a year, this life is enough.


    Indeed, the beautiful scenery in the Qionglou world is really something that people can''t help but linger on.


    There are already maids waiting at the entrance, these maids are temporarily transferred from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, because they are the maids in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, everyone is extremely beautiful, and they are not at all in the outside world. Weaker than the ladies of some big families or big sects.


    Temperament, appearance, can be said to be the best choice, and the handling of people and things is extremely appropriate. Just looking at these maids, it is not difficult to see that the foundation of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is strong.


    You know, if these maids are placed in other great sage sects, they can definitely become core disciples, but they would rather be a maid in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm than go to those great sage sects Be a core disciple here.


    The reason is very simple, because even the maids of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are treated far better than those core disciples of the Great Sage Sect.


    It has already been arranged in the center of Qionglou World, and the seemingly simple but graceful gazebos are arranged in an orderly manner, forming a circle.


    A clear stream flows through many gazebos, surrounded by green hills in the distance. At this time, a young Tianjiao who was lucky enough to be invited has gathered here in twos and threes, chatting and drinking the fine wine provided by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. At the same time, a beautiful maid was also constantly shuttling through the crowd.


    Such a beautiful place puts everyone in a good mood, but when chatting, many people will involuntarily look at the largest gazebo directly in front of them.


    There are a total of eight seats in this gazebo. Needless to say, this place obviously belongs to the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The reason why this Tianjiao grand meeting is so attractive is that Qionglou World is one aspect, but more importantly, it is still possible to see the eight realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm with their own eyes, which is the most attractive place for everyone.


    Time passed slowly, and more and more young Tianjiao entered the world of Qionglou. This time, the Tianjiao Club has a total of more than a thousand people.


    At this time, almost all the thousand people had gathered here, chatting with each other and getting to know each other. .


    People who used to be acquainted gathered together, and those who used to only hear their names but didn''t know them, or didn''t know them, also had a bridge of communication under such an environment, and soon became acquainted.


    There are delicious food and wine in front of you, and there are beautiful maids who are in charge of serving them, and everyone present is amazingly talented and gorgeous, and they are both the pride of heaven, so there will naturally be a topic when they are together.


    It can be said that in the first wilderness, all the young talents who can call out their names are gathered here at this time. It is indeed the first time for such a grand event.


    Everyone was very interested, but just as they were chatting, suddenly, a domineering and gentle aura that made people feel awe slowly emerged.


    Sensing the appearance of these stereotyped breaths, everyone''s eyes also subconsciously looked at the gazebo directly in front of them.


    I saw that on the eight seats that were originally empty, figures slowly appeared out of thin air.


    The first ones to show up were naturally the hosts this time, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng.


    When the three of them showed up, many Tianjiao present couldn''t help getting excited, and many of them were talking in low voices.


    While everyone was discussing, Qiu Ru, Lu Xiao, Ye Xiao, Mu Fan and others also appeared one after another.


    Of the eight disciples, seven of them have already appeared, and only Xiao Chen has not yet appeared. At the same time, the young talents from the Seven Continents, like Rakshasa, are also looking forward to The only chair that was still vacant.


    "I mean Rakshasa girl, Master Xiao Chen, the child of the seventh realm, have you seen it?" Beside Rakshasa girl, a young man asked curiously seeing that Xiao Chen hadn''t appeared yet.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Rakshasa shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. The last time Master Xiao Chen went to the Seven Realms Continent, I happened to be away, so I didn''t have the chance to see him."


    Among the eight disciples, Xiao Chen can be said to be the one with the least seniority, but also the most mysterious one. As soon as the words fell, the expression in Rakshasa''s eyes suddenly changed, and she stared fixedly at the gazebo. Among them, the last one to appear was a young man wearing a white long gown, with snow-white hair and blood-red eyes. Needless to say, this person was naturally Xiao Chen who had come late.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1804

    Xiao Chen was the last one who came late, but the moment he saw Xiao Chen, the arrogance from the Seven Realms Continent like Raksha Nu and the others were all taken aback.


    The sects and families they belonged to were originally affiliated forces of the Seventh Realm, so compared to other realms, Rakshasa and the others naturally paid more attention to Xiao Chen, and, in addition, Xiao Chen joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm Soon, everyone wanted to know more about what kind of person Xiao Chen, a man from the New Realm, was.


    His expression was indifferent, facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t change color in the slightest. To be honest, Xiao Chen had already gotten used to such gazes.


    The handsome face, coupled with the long snow-white hair and blood-red eyes, really just like the rumors, giving people an endless sense of strangeness.


    "He is Xiao Chen, the son of the Seventh Realm......" Staring fixedly at Xiao Chen, Rakshasa said with amazement in her eyes.


    Just after Xiao Chen appeared and the eight disciples gathered together, Mu Fan, who arrived first, suddenly snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, what a big air, let everything wait for you One."


    Mu Fan''s words were naturally addressed to Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced at him lightly, then sat down on his own, and said lightly, "If you don''t want to, then get out, and no one begged you to stay." come down."


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s reply did not embarrass Mu Fan at all. Hearing this, Mu Fan''s expression darkened, and he immediately turned to look at Xiao Chen, and said viciously, "Xiao Chen, do you want to court death?"


    "Heh, try it if you can. If you want to do it, I''ll assign it to you. Don''t be like a shrew who only swears." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without showing any weakness.


    Mu Fan couldn''t understand Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also couldn''t understand Mu Fan. The moment the two met, the smell of gunpowder was full, especially after hearing Xiao Chen''s reply, Mu Fan already had a fierce killing intent. diffuse out.


    Seeing Mu Fan and Xiao Chen who were facing each other and neither one was willing to give in, the many talents around were also stunned, but they soon came back to their senses.


    There had been rumors before that the relationship between Mu Fan, son of the first realm, and Xiao Chen, the son of the seventh realm, in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was simply like fire and water. Looking at it now, it might be true, but they just met. The smell of gunpowder is so strong.


    However, they are obviously not qualified to intervene in matters between the worlds, and they can only watch from the sidelines.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fight, Guan Hong immediately came forward to make peace, "You two, this Tianjiao Club, give me some face."


    This day''s pride meeting was organized by Guan Hong and the three, so naturally they didn''t want any trouble to happen, and once Xiao Chen and Mu Fan fought, it would indeed not end well.


    Hearing Guan Hong''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Okay." Then even if he looked away, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Fan who had a gloomy expression beside him.


    Xiao Chen was willing to give Guan Hong this face, Mu Fan also snorted coldly when he saw this, and then also looked away, ignoring Xiao Chen.


    As soon as they came up, after Xiao Chen and Mu Fan''s tit-for-tat confrontation, the Tianjiao Association officially started, Guan Hong said a few words, and then everyone started to rescue and chat.


    Because this is the first time that Tianjiao will be held, there are not too many rules. Moreover, the people present are also the leaders among the young generation of the first wasteland, and they are all a group of arrogant people. , Therefore, there is no need to set up so many rules.


    With the start of the Tianjiao Club, the young Tianjiao in the Eight Wild Immortals also joined the banquet, drinking and chatting with young talents from different continents.


    People like Yu Shujin from the Seventh Realm and Ma Tang from the First Realm all showed up, chatting and drinking.


    Of course, many people also took the initiative to toast Xiao Chen and the other eight Jiezi. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the other eight were very peaceful and would not refuse anyone who came. For a while, the atmosphere was extremely warm.


    With Yu Shujin, after drinking a few cups of wine, the Raksha girl looked at Yu Shujin again and again, and said hesitantly, "Senior brother Yu, I...I want to...."


    Originally, she wanted to introduce Xiao Chen to Yu Shujin, but Luo Cha Nv wanted to have a glass of wine with Xiao Chen. At this time, Guan Hong and the others had already left the pavilion, drinking and chatting with everyone. Du Xiaochen sat alone in the gazebo, drinking by himself, without any intention of leaving.


    Xiao Chen just found it troublesome, so he didn''t end up drinking and chatting with the arrogant like Guan Hong and the others. In Xiao Chen''s opinion, instead of this, it would be better to drink quietly by himself.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t move, and a proud person like Rakshasa didn''t dare to disturb him without authorization, so he could only come to Yu Shujin for help.


    At this time, almost all the young talents gathered around Yu Shujin were from the Seventh Realm Continent, or from the affiliated forces of the Seventh Realm. They were already full of curiosity about Xiao Chen, but now that they have this opportunity to get in close contact with Xiao Chen, Everyone is naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity.


    Hearing what Rakshasa said, Yu Shujin smiled slightly, then nodded and said, "Then I''ll go and talk to my brother."


    It can be seen that everyone really wanted to get to know Xiao Chen, so Yu Shujin didn''t refuse, put down the wine glass, and walked slowly towards Xiao Chen. When he came to Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin bowed respectfully and said, "Senior brother, Great opportunity, shall we also get to know Tianjiao from all over the place?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Yu Shujin helplessly, Xiao Chen naturally understood what he meant, but Xiao Chen was indeed tired of coping, but after thinking about it, since he had already come, it would be nothing to drink a few glasses of wine, Moreover, Guan Hong and others are already like this, if he doesn''t drink a few cups with many Tianjiao from the Seven Realms Continent, wouldn''t it make everyone feel cold.


    "You, you know that I don''t like these things, well, I''ll have a few drinks with you." Xiao Chen said with a helpless face.


    In the end, under Yu Shujin''s invitation, Xiao Chen also finally came to the end, came in front of Raksha Nu and the others, and started drinking and chatting with everyone.


    Facing Xiao Chen at first, everyone was a little cautious, but soon, under Xiao Chen''s deliberate mobilization, everyone gradually relaxed.


    In fact, although Xiao Chen''s personality has changed a lot compared to before, the things in his core have not changed, just like Xiao Chen never liked to overwhelm others with power.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As a member of the Seventh Realm, facing the Rakshasa girl and the others, although Xiao Chen said little, he always behaved peacefully. Xiao Chen also laughed off everyone''s jokes and didn''t care about them. .


    It was also because of Xiao Chen''s approachability that everyone soon relaxed and gathered around Xiao Chen, chatting in a hurry, and burst into hearty laughter from time to time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1805

    It was the first time to have such close contact with Xiao Chen, and the feeling Xiao Chen gave to everyone was completely different from what they had imagined.


    There is no arrogance at all as Jiezi. Except for his aloof personality, the rest is very easy-going, and he does not feel superior to others when chatting with everyone.


    Xiao Chen had a great time chatting with everyone here, but looking at Xiao Chen who was close at hand, the rakshasa girl who was always in a hurry, seemed a little shy.


    With the talent and strength of the Rakshasa girl, on the Seven Continents, to be honest, there is no man she can look up to, and facing Xiao Chen, it is the first time that the Rakshasa girl has a young girl''s heart. .


    He was about the same age as himself, but Xiao Chen was already a member of the Seventh Realm. His handsome appearance, strange temperament, and his extraordinary conversation, everything about Xiao Chen was very attractive to Rakshasa.


    All of a sudden, she became gentle. In front of Xiao Chen, Rakshasa restrained her hot temper and became as gentle and pleasant as a lady from a great family.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t notice the change of the Rakshasa girl, or in other words, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to the Rakshasa girl at the side.


    Even though the Rakshasa girl has a good appearance, she can be regarded as a top-quality beauty, but it is a pity that beauty is not very attractive to Xiao Chen, after all, is there any woman around Xiao Chen who is not beautiful and elegant? Compared with the peerless existence, there is still some gap between the Rakshasa girl and the girls around Xiao Chen.


    She didn''t realize that the Rakshasa woman on one side was always looking at her with affection, while on the other side, Mu Fan was also surrounded by a group of young talents.


    However, although he was chatting with everyone, Mu Fan''s gaze would always look towards Xiao Chen from time to time, and whenever he saw Xiao Chen, Mu Fan''s eyes would flash Extreme chill.


    The people around Mu Fan are naturally the arrogances from the affiliated forces of the first realm, and they all follow Mu Fan''s lead.


    He could also see Mu Fan''s coldness towards Xiao Chen, but this was a grievance between the two Jiezi, and everyone was smart enough not to intervene.


    Just kidding, although they regard Mu Fan as the leader, but if they want to offend Xiao Chen for Mu Fan, it would be a dead end. At that time, they would probably be like cannon fodder.


    Therefore, since Mu Fan didn''t have any orders, it is naturally impossible for everyone to intervene in the dispute between the two realms. Given their status and strength, to be honest, they are not qualified to participate in Xiao Chen''s level. disputes.


    Everyone kept their eyes on their noses and their hearts and kept silent, but Mu Fan didn''t care about it. From Mu Fan''s point of view, he didn''t need the help of these guys, and they couldn''t help much either. busy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Different from Xiao Chen''s peacefulness, Mu Fan gave people a feeling of coldness, the coldness revealed from his bones, so standing with Mu Fan, everyone around felt a little nervous.


    But there is no way, as the young masters of the major affiliated forces in the first realm, it is naturally impossible for them to abandon Mu Fan and get close to other realms at this time. .


    From time to time, Xiao Chen looked coldly at Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. To save Guan Hong, Xiao Chen didn''t want to fight Mu Fan today, so Xiao Chen simply said "out of sight, out of mind, out of mind." bother.


    While everyone was chatting and drinking, Guan Hong got up and said soon.


    "Everyone, the purpose of Tianjiao''s meeting this time is to allow me and the younger generation to gather together and discuss how to cultivate each other. As for our generation of warriors, now that we should have good wine, we can gather together again. How can we not discuss it?"


    Guan Hong proposed to use martial arts to help the fun. Naturally, many geniuses present would not object to this. After all, it is quite normal to compete with each other at the banquet.


    Immediately, many people echoed, seeing the enthusiasm of the crowd, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng also smiled slightly, obviously very satisfied with the atmosphere in the venue.


    Everyone had no objection, and then, Fu Rui also continued, "Since it is a martial arts competition, how can there be no rewards? This time, we will prepare some small things. During the competition, the winners will be rewarded."


    Speaking, Quan Feng, Fu Rui, and Guan Hong, all three of them took out a lot of treasures from the ring, and these treasures were prepared to be rewarded to the young Tianjiao present.


    It should be said that the three of Guan Hong were really generous in their actions. All kinds of pills, the lowest level is also holy level, even there are many immortal level medicines, followed by talisman seals, and all kinds of heavenly pills. Materials and land treasures are also extremely precious. In the end, the three of them also took out five holy weapons that were all of the highest grade at the holy level, and their value was even more extraordinary.


    Such a generous reward naturally made the hearts of many young arrogances present excited. It was indeed beyond everyone''s expectation that such a generous reward could be obtained just by sparring with each other.


    However, this was just the beginning. After Guan Hong and the others took out the rewards they had prepared in advance, Ye Xiao laughed loudly not far away, "Haha, if that''s the case, then how could I not express anything."


    Ye Xiao was always fond of Se, so how could he be missing on such an occasion? As he said that, Ye Xiao also took out a lot of treasures from his ring.


    Of course, compared to the three of Guan Hong, the treasures that Ye Xiao took out were obviously less, but this is also normal. After all, the Tianjiao Association this time was organized by Guan Hong and the three of them, right? It is normal for three people to take the big head.


    Ye Xiao made a move, and then, Qiu Ru, Mu Fan, Lu Xiao, and finally even Xiao Chen couldn''t escape, and the eight disciples took out some treasures as rewards for this Tianjiao meeting.


    These rewards are not for all the arrogances present to fight to the death, to put it bluntly, they are just some prizes.


    It''s just that this lottery is indeed too heavy. Such a reward is almost comparable to the treasure house of some great saint sects.


    Faced with so many treasures, everyone present showed a fiery face. Many of them were treasures that were hard to find for them. Usually, even if they had money, they couldn¡¯t buy them. arrived.


    With so many treasures piled up in front of everyone in such a random manner, the atmosphere of the crowd became even higher for a while, and at the same time, everyone was gearing up and ready to perform well.


    If you win, you can not only get generous rewards, but you can even enter the eyes of all the jiezi. If you are favored by a certain jiezi, then you will really rise to the top.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1806

    The atmosphere of the people present was completely mobilized. Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng were naturally happy to see this. Then, Xiao Chen and the other eight disciples returned to their seats one after another. He spoke at the right time.


    "Everyone, there are no rules for this sparring session, so just click on it and do it, don''t hurt your life."


    This is not a group arena, nor does it say that there must be a winner, it''s just that everyone gathers together and competes when they are happy. Therefore, Guan Hong''s meaning is obvious, and the point is over.


    Hearing Guan Hong''s words, all the Tianjiao present responded in unison. Originally, the purpose of this Tianjiao meeting was to get everyone together and get to know each other, so there was no need to be so nervous.


    As soon as Guan Hong''s voice fell, someone came out and started to discuss. In order to let everyone let go of their fists and feet without hurting the flowers and plants in the world of Qionglou, Guan Hong and the other three were also well prepared. , In the central position, a formation rises into the sun, and if you fight in the formation, you won''t worry that the aftermath of the battle will spread to the surroundings.


    It has to be said that the preparations of the three of Guan Hong were indeed meticulous. The two who came out first were two young men whom Xiao Chen didn''t know, and the explosion of cultivation following the fight between the two were all at the entry level of the Sub-Saint Realm .


    The cultivation base of the entry-level sub-sage realm is not considered strong in this Tianjiao meeting. After all, there are still many people who have cultivation bases of the great saint realm.


    However, being able to break through the sub-holy realm at this age is indeed extremely extraordinary, and judging from the aura of the two of them, their combat power is definitely considered top-notch in the sub-holy realm , it can be seen that the two did not give up their own foundations because of their breakthrough in cultivation.


    As a proud person, it is naturally impossible to damage one''s own foundation for a temporary breakthrough. No one is willing to do such short-sighted things.


    Therefore, even though the cultivation bases of all the people present are very strong, but at the same time, their foundations are also very solid.


    Tens of thousands of feet tall buildings rise from the ground, and only when the foundation is solid can it be possible to hit a higher level in the future.


    The two stood facing each other in the formation, and after saluting each other, they all shot together.


    Looking at the two fiercely fighting in the formation, to be honest, Xiao Chen has no interest in fighting at this level. He admits that the combat power of the two is very strong in the same class, but the cultivation level of the sub-holy realm , for Xiao Chen, it was really a bit lower.


    Not to mention Xiao Chen, the same is true for other circles, but because of their different personalities, they watched Xiang Guan Hong, the three of them, and Ye Xiao with great interest.


    After a fierce battle, in the end, the two Tianjiao followed Guan Hong''s wishes and did not fight to the end.


    At the end of the first battle, Guan Hong naturally distributed rewards, one who won and one who lost, but the winner would naturally get more.


    After receiving the reward, both of them saluted and thanked Guan Hong respectfully, and couldn''t help but feel overjoyed. This time, they were only planning to meet the various talents of the first wilderness, but who would have thought that they would get such a treasure , It was indeed a worthwhile trip.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The two retreated emotionally, and then, a famous Tianjiao also shot one after another. The others watched the battle while drinking and chatting. Of course, most of them talked about the battle.


    Comment on the mistakes of the two during the battle, or the martial arts they used, etc.


    Drinking and chatting so easily, even those who feel itchy can go on stage to compete, and the atmosphere is getting more and more enthusiastic.


    After more than ten battles in a row, a Tianjiao from the Immortal Continent took the stage. This person was named Guan Xiu, and he was extremely famous on the Immortal Continent.


    As the young master of Tianmo Mountain, Guan Xiu is very close to people from the First Realm, after all, Tianmo Mountain is a subsidiary force of the First Realm.


    At the same time when Guan Xiu appeared on the stage, the eyes of many Tianjiao around showed a look of anticipation. After all, Guan Xiu was very famous, and everyone wanted to see what kind of strength Guan Xiu had reached after all these years. the point.


    Coming to the formation with a face of course, Guan Xiu didn''t wait for anyone to take the initiative to take the stage, but looked directly in the direction of the people in the Seven Realms Continent, with a sneer on his face.


    "I heard that the Seven Realms Continent is weak in martial arts, and it is the weakest continent in the First Desolation. I don''t know if it is true. Today, Guan Xiu is willing to compete with the Tianjiao of the Seven Realms Continent. I don''t know who would dare Come to the stage to fight?"


    There was a strong smell of gunpowder as soon as he opened his mouth. Guan Xiu''s words were undoubtedly satirizing the entire Seven Realms Continent. Hearing this, the faces of all the talents in the Seven Realms Continent were also gloomy, and they immediately opened their mouths and shouted.


    "Hmph, don''t be ashamed of your big words, since that''s the case, let me experience Brother Guan''s strength."


    Guan Xiu sneered, a cold light flashed in the eyes of Xiao Chen who was sitting on the main seat, and he glanced at Mu Fan indirectly, at the same time, meeting Xiao Chen''s gaze, Mu Fan also showed a hint sneer.


    Seeing Mu Fan''s appearance, Xiao Chen already had concerns in his heart, needless to say, this matter must have something to do with Mu Fan.


    He is really a lingering guy, wanting to make himself unhappy anytime and anywhere, Xiao Chen can be sure that Guan Xiu definitely received Mu Fan''s order to deliberately target the Seven Realms Continent, because the Seven Realms Continent is originally The affiliates of the Seventh Realm, as well as the many arrogances on the Seventh Realm Continent, all followed Xiao Chen''s lead.


    It seems that he was not sure about finding trouble for himself, so Mu Fan asked people to find trouble for the Seven Realms Continent, which is really a despicable method.


    Seeing through everything, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, because at this time, on the side of the Seven Realms Continent, Rakshasa had strode into the formation and came to Guan Xiu.


    With a gloomy face on her pretty face, Rakshasa looked straight at Guan Xiu and said, "Seven Realms Continent, Rakshasa is here to learn your brilliant tricks."


    "Haha, there is a woman here. What, are you men in the Seven Realms like this all the time? When you have trouble, let the woman take the lead." Hearing what the Rakshasa girl said, Guan Xiu ignored her, but turned his eyes again Looking at the people in the Seven Realms Continent, he laughed loudly.


    Guan Xiu''s powerlessness completely enraged the prides of the Seven Continents. At the same time, there was also the Raksha girl standing in front of Guan Xiu. Regardless of other things, the Raksha girl snorted coldly, and immediately attacked Guan Xiu. Come.


    Guan Xiu was obviously targeting the Seven Realms Continent. As a result, the Rakshasa girl didn''t intend to hold back, and she used her full strength when she made a move. However, Guan Xiu didn''t change color in the slightest, and said with a cold smile.


    "It seems that the men in the Seven Realms Continent are really dead. If that''s the case, I will reluctantly teach you how to discipline your own women."


    As he said that, Guan Xiu didn''t dodge or evade, and he also slapped the palm print facing the Rakshasa girl, obviously in a posture of going head-on.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1807

    Guan Xiu''s words were full of sarcasm. Hearing this, all the arrogances in the Seven Realms Continent were already burning with anger, and the Rakshasa woman who was fighting Guan Xiu head-on saw that Guan Xiu couldn''t help it. He couldn''t avoid it, obviously he wanted to fight him head-on, but immediately his eyes flickered with coldness, and his strength increased a bit.


    Faced with Guan Xiu''s humiliation, Rakshasa had long since forgotten what she wanted to say, and she didn''t show any mercy in her attack at this time, but why didn''t Guan Xiu not do the same?


    The palm prints of the two collided fiercely. In the end, the Raksha girl was sent flying more than ten meters away by Guan Xiu''s palm before she could stop herself. On the other hand, Guan Xiu stood motionless on the spot. .


    There is a gap between the cultivation bases of the two. Guan Xiu has already reached the Great Sacred Realm, while Luocha girl''s cultivation base is only an entry into the Great Sacred Realm, and judging by her aura, it is obviously not long before she breaks through the Great Sacred Realm. Long, it should have been broken through recently.


    There is a gap in cultivation, and the result of this battle is basically determined in the eyes of everyone, and there will not be any big changes.


    As the pride of the heavens, it is basically impossible for the Rakshasa woman to defeat Guan Xiu by surpassing the ranks. She sent the Rakshasa woman flying with a palm, and Guan Xiu showed a sneer on his face.


    "This is the strength of your seven continents? Isn''t it good?"


    Another sarcasm, upon hearing this, the chill on Rakshasa girl''s face became even worse, but this time, Guan Xiu didn''t give the Rakshasa girl another chance to reply. The shape disappeared instantly, and then appeared directly in front of Rakshasa.


    Stretching out his right palm, majestic spiritual power gushes out, blasting towards the location of Rakshasa''s Immortal Mansion.


    She couldn''t keep up with Guan Xiu''s movements at all. Although the Rakshasa woman had already reacted immediately, protecting her abdomen with both hands, she was still blown away by Guan Xiu''s palm in the end.


    The reason is that he didn''t suffer any serious injuries, but after a successful blow, Guan Xiu was so powerful that he didn''t give the Rakshasa girl any time to breathe, and once again climbed up, the two of them fought like a war.


    In the formation, Guan Xiu and the Rakshasa girl were fighting hard, but anyone could see that Guan Xiu had an absolute advantage from the beginning to the end, and the Rakshasa girl could do it in Guan Xiu''s hands. It''s just struggling, and there''s not even any strength to fight back.


    The difference in cultivation, and even the difference between two small realms, was fully reflected in the battle. Guan Xiu was completely unscrupulous in suppressing the Rakshasa girl.


    In fact, the outcome of the battle between the two is already clear at a glance. According to Guan Hong''s point of view, it is almost time to stop, because it is not a life-and-death battle, but just a casual exchange of ideas. It''s almost there.


    But Guan Xiu didn''t seem to have the intention to stop at all. The waves of attacks were higher than the waves, and there was no way to suppress the Rakshasa girl. At this time, it was impossible even for the Rakshasa girl to retreat. Because Guan Xiu never gave him such a chance at all.


    Seeing the two people fighting fiercely in the arena, or Guan Xiu who is aggressive, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng who are above the chief seat all frowned slightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As the host of the Tianjiao Club this time, Guan Hong had made it clear in advance that the discussion should be done without harming his life.


    Since the words were already spoken first, Guan Xiu''s actions at this time obviously did not take Guan Hong''s words to heart. As a result, Guan Hong and the three were a little annoyed.


    As the Jiezi of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Guan Xiu actually ignored Guan Hong''s words at all. This attitude was indeed somewhat disrespectful.


    But the three of them didn''t kill them. Since Xiao Chen could see through that Guan Xiu was under Mu Fan''s order, then Guan Hong and the others could also see it, and this was indeed Mu Fan''s character. Everything can be made out.


    The purpose of Mu Fan letting Guan Xiu do this is naturally to disgust Xiao Chen, there is no other reason.


    Guan Hong and the others were dissatisfied with Guan Xiu, and they were also dissatisfied with Mu Fan. They felt that Mu Fan was too disrespectful to the three of them.


    Just when the three of Guan Hong frowned slightly, Guan Xiu and Luo Cha Nv fought fiercely with hundreds of moves. At this time, Luo Cha Nv obviously couldn''t hold on anymore. Guan Xiu seized the opportunity and punched her in the abdomen. , the whole person flew upside down violently, and at the same time spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It can be said that the Rakshasa girl was severely injured by one blow, but even so, Guan Xiu still didn''t intend to stop. With a movement of his body, he was forbidden to chase the Rakshasa girl. At the same time, on the right palm, black spiritual power continued Gathering, it blasted fiercely towards Rakshasa''s heart.


    Want to kill? Seeing Guan Xiu''s actions, the first reaction of everyone present was that Guan Xiu wanted to take the life of the Raksha girl.


    It was definitely a deadly move. Seeing this scene, Guan Hong and the other three, who were already in a bad mood, couldn''t bear it any longer. Fu Rui stood up directly and shouted angrily, "Guan Xiu, how dare you."


    If Guan Xiu killed someone at the Tianjiao meeting, then Guan Hong and the other three would lose face, so the three of them must not stand by and watch Guan Xiu succeed.


    But just when the three of them were about to make a move to stop it, Xiao Chen made the move first, and there was no movement of Xiao Chen, only when Guan Xiu slapped out, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared out of nowhere in the Raksha Next to the girl, one hand hugged Luocha girl''s waist, and the other hand waved lightly, which even shattered Guan Xiu''s palm print.


    Facing Guan Xiu''s ultimate move, Xiao Chen broke it without any effort. After defeating Guan Xiu''s attack, Xiao Chen glanced at Guan Xiu lightly, and facing Xiao Chen, Guan Xiu''s eyes were also the first. For a moment, there was a hint of panic.


    But before Guan Xiu came back to his senses, Xiao Chen had already pointed out, and the blood-red sword light flashed past, heading straight for Guan Xiu''s eyebrows.


    The blood-red sword glow was extremely fast, and before everyone could react, it had already pierced through Guan Xiu''s lack of confidence. Then, Guan Xiu looked at Xiao Chen with disbelief, and his lips twitched a few times. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say a word in the end, and the whole person fell down with a crash, dead and dao disappeared.


    From Xiao Chen''s attack to the beheading of Guan Xiu, it took no more than five breaths of time before and after. It can be said that everything happened in the blink of an eye.


    But when everyone saw Guan Xiu''s body crashing down, they all looked horrified, killing someone, Xiao Chen actually killed someone at the Tianjiao meeting.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Guan Xiu, who was planning to kill Rakshasa girl one second, was killed by Xiao Chen without any resistance the next second.


    Countless eyes stared at Xiao Chen full of horror. Everyone couldn''t calm down for a long time. A young genius was killed by Xiao Chen so easily. Is this the strength of Jiezi? Everyone thought in shock.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1808

    The age difference between the eight disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and the many arrogances present is definitely not too big, and even in terms of age, Xiao Chen is younger than most of the people present.


    But at the same age, Xiao Chen was able to kill a proud man like Guan Xiu later on, so one can imagine how big the gap is.


    You know, Guan Xiu is not Zhang San and Li Si. In the Immortal Continent, and even in the entire first desert, Guan Xiu still has some reputation, but even so, he was still killed by Xiao Chen with a single finger, and he didn''t even react There is no time.


    Not paying attention to the horror of the people around him, after beheading Guan Xiu, Xiao Chen landed on the ground, looked at the Rakshasa girl who was still in his arms and asked, "How are you, are you okay?"


    Xiao Chen''s voice could not be said to be gentle, it was even a bit cold, but upon hearing this, the Rakshasa girl who had been in a daze all this time came back to her senses immediately, a blush appeared on her face, and she did not dare to look at Xiao Chen even when she lowered her head. He whispered back, "No...it''s okay..."


    Being in such close contact with Xiao Chen, Rakshasa didn''t know why, she felt as if she had been electrocuted, she felt an inexplicable feeling in her body, her body was so hot, and she didn''t even dare to look directly at Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the appearance of the Rakshasa girl, Xiao Chen didn''t say any more, and slowly loosened his arms, letting the Rakshasa girl get out of his arms.


    Being let go by Xiao Chen, Luo Cha Nu didn''t know why she felt a sense of loss in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say more, after all, with her and Xiao Chen''s status, Luo Cha Nu obviously didn''t dare to ask Xiao Chen What to do more, coupled with her daughter''s careful thinking, the Raksha girl just stood beside Xiao Chen quietly, neither saying a word nor leaving.


    But he didn''t have much mood to care about Rakshasa, because at this time, Mu Fan, who was above the chief seat, had already stood up and shouted coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, this is Tianjiaohui, what do you mean by killing people openly?"


    Xiao Chen beheaded Guan Xiu, Mu Fan immediately opened his mouth to make trouble, he didn''t care about Guan Xiu''s life or death at all, what Mu Fan wanted to do most was to deal with Xiao Chen, so when he opened his mouth, Mu Fan just wanted to Pushing Xiao Chen directly to the opposite side of the world, everyone thought that Xiao Chen did not give Guan Hong and the others face at all, and deliberately sabotaged the Tianjiao Association.


    Mu Fan is indeed an out-and-out villain, and such a person is indeed difficult to deal with. At least Mu Fan will not be like those gentlemen who pretend to be lofty and like to talk about bright things in everything they do.


    Mu Fan will use any method, and he will not take into account his identity at all, and he will not care about the impact of these things on his image. Anyway, as long as he can achieve his goal, it is enough. Therefore, for Mu Fan, he really has to Be careful, because he is like a poisonous snake, he may give you a bite at any time.


    Of course, for such an insidious guy who looks like a poisonous snake, the best way is to kill him with one blow, but unfortunately, it''s not that Xiao Chen doesn''t want to, it''s just that there is no other way.


    Not to mention whether Xiao Chen has the strength to kill Mu Fan, even if Xiao Chen has such strength, it is impossible for the world masters to watch Xiao Chen kill Mu Fan. To get rid of this danger, we still need to wait for the opportunity.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He couldn''t kill Mu Fan for the time being, and Xiao Chen was too lazy to play these small tricks with him, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to explain the big things. Looking at Mu Fan, Xiao Chen just said something lightly.


    "If you don''t accept it, come up and fight with me, if you don''t dare, just shut up and go away."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, Mu Fan''s face immediately became gloomy. In front of so many people, Xiao Chen didn''t give himself any face at all, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and Mu Fan''s level was ready to end with Xiao Chen. Dust fights.


    However, before Mu Fan could make a move, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng stood up together, stopped Mu Fan, and spoke persuasively.


    "Brother Mu Fan, Brother Xiao Chen, today is the grand meeting of Tianjiao. We will discuss anything later. As for Guan Xiu, come and carry his body down. We will discuss everything after the meeting of Tianjiao."


    Guan Hong opened his mouth, and soon there were two Tianjiao from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, who carried Guan Xiu''s body down.


    Regarding the organization of the three of them, it was naturally difficult for Mu Fan and Xiao Chen to take action, and Xiao Chen didn''t intend to force his move, since he couldn''t kill Mu Fan anyway, so it didn''t matter much to Xiao Chen whether to fight or not.


    Xiao Chen returned to his seat indifferently and sat down, while Mu Fan on the side was not as free and easy as Xiao Chen, his eyes looked at Xiao Chen almost as if breathing fire, and he wished he could kill Xiao Chen thousands of times on the spot. cut.


    No matter what he thought, Mu Fan was a member of the first realm, but Xiao Chen let him go in public, it was simply deceiving him too much.


    Originally, he was a small-minded person with a personality of revenge, the more he thought about it, the more difficult it was for Mu Fan to appease the anger in his heart, so Mu Fan secretly winked at Ma Tang.


    As Mu Fan''s loyal subordinate, Ma Tang naturally knew what Mu Fan meant, so he immediately got up and came to the formation, and bowed to everyone present.


    "In Xiamatang, the first Tianjiao, since the Tianjiao from all walks of life have made their moves today, as the Tianjiao of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, how can we fall behind? I wonder if there is any friend who is willing to fight against me in Matang? "


    Ma Tang took the initiative to appear on the stage, seemingly purely for the sake of learning, but everyone present knew that things were far from that simple.


    While speaking, Ma Tang''s gaze was fixed on the Seventh Realm Continent and the other heavenly talents in the Seventh Realm. It was obvious that Ma Tang''s action was to vent his anger on Mu Fan.


    With Ma Tang''s strength, the entire Seventh Realm Continent and the Seventh Realm Talent, except for Xiao Chen, only Yu Shujin can fight him.


    So after Matang''s words fell, everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look at Yu Shujin. Facing everyone''s gaze, Yu Shujin smiled helplessly, and was about to go on stage immediately, but first, a somewhat hoarse voice came.


    "Since you are so smart, why don''t I come and play with you?"


    Accompanied by the voice, a mysterious man covered in black robes walked out of the crowd.


    Judging from the voice just now, this person seems to be deliberately hiding his identity, his voice is so hoarse that even men and women cannot be recognized, and at this time his whole body is covered by a wide black robe, making it even more difficult to recognize this person identity of.


    The sudden appearance of this mysterious person attracted everyone''s attention, and Ma Tang stared at this person with a cold face, and said slowly word by word.


    "My friend, some things should be done according to one''s ability, and there will be no good results in the end."


    The meaning of Ma Tang''s words is very obvious. It is obvious that Ma Tang''s target is Yu Shujin, but upon hearing this, the mysterious man did not flinch at all, and slowly came to Ma Tang, speaking hoarsely.


    "Why, didn''t you just say that you want to compete? Don''t friends choose someone? Or dare not fight with me?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1809

    Stepping into the formation, standing opposite Ma Tang, the man in black said in a hoarse voice.


    No one knew who the man in black was, and even his voice was covered up by him as well as he could. Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Ma Tang''s eyes.


    Everyone present knew that his goal in Ma Tang was Yu Shujin from the Seventh Realm, but this black-robed man was still going his own way, insisting on wading into this muddy water, he simply didn''t know what to do.


    With the strength of Ma Tang''s cultivation, to be honest, except for a small number of young talents in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, he was not afraid of anyone present at all. The cultivation of the Great Sacred Realm and the Great Perfection indeed gave Ma Tang a standard that he could be proud of .


    Although it is still far away from everyone in the world, Ma Tang is indeed very strong compared to ordinary young Tianjiao.


    It was Mu Fan''s order to make the Seventh Realm ugly, but who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway, which made Ma Tang very angry.


    He stared fixedly at the man in black. Although he didn''t know his identity, Ma Tang had already decided in his heart that he wanted to show him some color.


    No matter what the identity of the man in black is, anyway, he cannot be from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and since he is not from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Ma Tang has no reason to be afraid of him at all, because there is no one in the entire First Desolation. One force can threaten the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    With a chill in his eyes, Ma Tang stared at the man in black and said coldly, "Since you are looking for death yourself, you can''t blame others."


    "As long as you want to kill me, I''m afraid it''s impossible." Facing the chill emanating from Matang, the man in black replied coldly without any fear.


    Crazy, looking for death, hearing the man in black''s answer, many geniuses present had such thoughts, who is Ma Tang? That''s the No. 2 figure in the first realm, and this man in black obviously couldn''t be the arrogance of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In this way, he dared to contradict Ma Tang like this. Isn''t this courting death?


    Some were curious about the identity of the man in black, but at the same time felt that the black man really wanted to kill himself. Under the gaze of everyone, Ma Tang took the lead.


    When he moved his feet, he rushed towards the man in black, his right fist was clenched tightly, and terrifying spiritual power continued to gather on his right fist.


    As soon as Ma Tang was shot, he showed no mercy, and his cultivation level of the Great Sacred Realm soared to the sky. Although he did not use any martial skills, his mighty power had already slightly changed the faces of many Tianjiao present.


    As expected of the pride of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Ma Tang is very strong, at least stronger than everyone who played before, and not even a little bit stronger.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As the No. 2 figure in the first world, Ma Tang was indeed capable enough to be proud of himself. With one punch, the terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the mysterious man in black robe, and he shouted with murderous intent in his eyes, "Die to me. "


    Ma Tang obviously wanted to kill this person with hatred, and seeing Ma Tang''s punch landed, many arrogances present thought that the black-robed man might not be able to stop him.


    No one is optimistic about the black-robed man, there is no way, it is Ma Tang''s strength is too strong, if you don''t make a move, Ma Tang is basically the strongest group of people present in time, except for Yu Shujin and others who are at the same level as Ma Tang It is impossible for other people to be Ma Tang''s opponents.


    Everyone thought that the man in black would be defeated, but at this moment, in the face of Ma Tang''s punch, the man in black had no intention of avoiding Ma Tang''s punch. He just stood there, waiting for Ma Tang''s punch Blast yourself.


    "Scared?" Seeing the black-robed man being indifferent, a Tianjiao from the first realm smiled contemptuously.


    However, just as he finished speaking, a white and slender hand was slowly protruded from the large black robe, and then, under the gaze of everyone, the black robed man easily caught it. Ma Tang punched with all his strength.


    With a bang, fists and palms collided, and what was shocking was the head-on collision. The black-robed man remained motionless, while Ma Tang''s fist was firmly received by him.


    The terrifying strong wind was wantonly in the formation, and the wide black robe was also swaying around under the blowing of the strong wind.


    "Caught it?" Seeing such a scene, many people were shocked.


    Anyone can see that Ma Tang''s previous punch absolutely did not hold back the slightest bit. Although he did not use martial skills, its power is already extremely powerful.


    But even so, the final result was that the mysterious man in black robe easily caught it, and it seemed that there was no pressure at all.


    The final result was completely different from what everyone had imagined. Ma Tang''s attack was successfully blocked, and Ma Tang himself was horrified by this.


    As Ma Tang, who was on both sides of the war, he felt more clearly how strong the black-robed man was. When he caught his punch earlier, this man didn''t use his cultivation at all. In other words, he was pure Relying on physical strength, he successfully received his own punch.


    How is this possible? Without using cultivation base, physical strength alone is enough to contend with oneself? Shocked in my heart, at the same time, a strong sense of humiliation also rose from the bottom of Ma Tang''s heart. He is the pride of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but at this time he was humiliated by such an unknown person, and the anger in his heart was even worse. Immediately, Ma Tang stepped back, and the aura of his whole body instantly increased to the extreme. At the same time, his palms stretched out together, and the law of fire continued to gather in Ma Tang''s palms. For a while, Ma Tang''s whole body was also burning. Its raging fire.


    The whole person was bathed in the raging fire, and Ma Tang had obviously shown his real housekeeping skills.


    The aura of the whole body was extremely terrifying, the thick flame seemed to burn the sky, and the whole body was swelled by the flames. Ma Tang looked at the man in black and said extremely coldly.


    "I don''t care who you are, I will definitely not let you walk out of this formation safely today."


    As he said that, Ma Tang stretched out his palms together, and the terrifying flames instantly suppressed the mysterious man in black robe. That level of power was simply terrifying to the extreme.


    Ma Tang didn''t keep his hand anymore, but the black-robed man still stood still, until the thick flame completely enveloped him, the black-robed man spoke hoarsely.


    "This is your strength? To be honest, it''s a bit disappointing."


    Facing Ma Tang who was going all out, the man in black robe was still unmoved. Hearing this, the anger in Ma Tang''s eyes became even worse, but at this moment, the man in black robe pointed out slowly, suddenly In time, the sky and the earth paled, and a cyan finger flashed past.


    At the same time, following the first attack by the man in black, Xiao Chen, Mu Fan, Guan Hong and other disciples on the main seat also frowned slightly, and a gleam of light flashed in their eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1810

    It was the first time the mysterious man in black robe made a move, Xiao Chen, who was taller than the main seat, and the others from the realm turned their faces away, and Quan Feng even said unconsciously, "The cultivation base in the fairyland..."


    The black-robed man hadn''t used his cultivation at all before, but with his attack at this time, you Jiezi are keenly aware that this person''s cultivation is definitely at the level of the fairyland, and it is not an ordinary fairyland. It is the fairyland powerhouse who condensed the Tianxian Mansion.


    It never occurred to me that if it was just an ordinary fairyland powerhouse, then the disciples of the world would not be surprised at all. However, this person is actually a fairyland powerhouse who has condensed the Tianxian Mansion, which is extremely shocking.


    You must know that there are very few people who can condense the Tianxian Mansion even in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Apart from the world masters, they are all the world masters present.


    But at this time, in front of everyone, a mysterious man in black robe who didn''t know his identity was actually a fairyland powerhouse who condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    Who would have thought of all this, and facing the black-robed man named Zai who possessed a fairyland cultivation base, Ma Tang''s outcome was naturally doomed.


    Although he has the cultivation base of the Great Sacred Realm Dzogchen, Ma Tang is still not enough to look at in front of a strong man in the fairyland.


    Unable to resist, the black-robed man smashed Ma Tang''s attack with one finger. At the same time, the green finger did not stop at all, and shot directly towards Ma Tang, and then pierced Ma Tang directly. Tang''s right shoulder sent him flying.


    The man in black didn''t intend to kill, otherwise the finger just now probably wouldn''t have hit Ma Tang''s right shoulder, but even so, all the talents around him were stunned.


    Staring intently at the mysterious man in black robe, everyone was wondering, when did such a number one person appear in this first wilderness? Could it be that those strong men of the older generation came here in disguise?


    He was full of curiosity about the identity of the man in black, but at the same time, as Ma Tang was seriously injured with a finger, Mu Fan on the main seat also stood up abruptly, and shouted angrily.


    "Where are you bastards, hide your head and show your tail, and dare to hurt people in my first realm."


    As he said that, Mu Fan stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the black-robed man, and he couldn''t help but strike directly, slapping out his palm, and went towards the black-robed man to suppress him.


    Ma Tang was seriously injured, Mu Fan naturally had no face on his face, so he directly and involuntarily said that he had done something to the man in black.


    They are also the experts from the fairyland who gathered the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, but Mu Fan''s cultivation has already reached the small perfection of the fairyland, while this mysterious man in black robe, his cultivation should only be the beginning of the fairyland, and he has just broken through the fairyland level not long ago.


    Coupled with Mu Fan''s eagerness to save face, he didn''t hold back his hands at all when he slapped this palm. The huge palm print descended from the sky with incomparable power, and came to suppress the mysterious man in black robe fiercely.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing Mu Fan''s attack, although everyone couldn''t see the expression of the man in black, they could still feel the dignity of the man in black.


    This is also very normal, after all, Mu Fan is not Ma Tang, Jie Zi''s move, that kind of power can indeed be said to be an earth-shattering existence.


    There was no way to avoid it, the black-robed man had no choice but to shake the palm head-on, stretched out his hands, and clenched it tightly, and then, accompanied by a resounding dragon cry, the fists and palms collided fiercely.


    The man in black resisted Mu Fan. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was not planning to intervene in the main seat, suddenly had a look of shock in his eyes.


    Very familiar, from the aura of the man in black, Xiao Chen felt very familiar.


    Just for a moment, Xiao Chen''s face changed drastically in an instant, and then he shot directly without the slightest hesitation. With a casual grasp, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand, and then directly moved towards Mu Fan''s giant palm. It was a sword.


    A sword fell, but Xiao Chen''s figure did not stop, and went straight to the formation.


    Facing Mu Fan''s palm, the black-robed man would definitely be unable to stop it, but because of Xiao Chen''s sudden attack, the blood-red sword light hit Mu Fan''s palm fiercely, and immediately, the sword''s edge and the palm print It is all broken.


    "Xiao Chen, you are courting death......"


    Mu Fan never expected that Xiao Chen would strike suddenly. Originally, his palm was enough to completely suppress the black-robed man, but in the end it was destroyed by Xiao Chen.


    From Mu Fan''s point of view, Xiao Chen was deliberately targeting him, otherwise, given that Xiao Chen had no relationship with this man in black, why would he try to stop him?


    Didn''t Guan Hong and the others have any intention of making a move? It was Xiao Chen again, and Mu Fan''s heart could be said to be burning with anger.


    It''s just that Mu Fan really thought too much. Xiao Chen didn''t attack because he wanted to target Mu Fan. Xiao Chen wasn''t so boring. The reason why he defeated Mu Fan''s attack was entirely because of the man in black. .


    Ignoring Mu Fan''s intentions at all, Xiao Chen came to the black-robed man in an instant, staring at the black-robed man with a pair of snow eyes. See through the general.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the man in black also stood in place, and after a while, a crisp voice came, "Little brother."


    The voice was no longer hoarse, and, at this moment, it could be clearly distinguished that the man in black robe was definitely a woman, and Xiao Chen was stunned when he heard this, as if he had been cast under a spell He just stood there in a daze, staring at the man in black without blinking.


    That is to say, under Xiao Chen''s gaze, the black-robed man slowly retreated the large black robe on his body, and then a beautiful girl in a blue long skirt appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the girl''s true face, everyone present was shocked, and a complex look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    The girl was none other than Long Qing, who did not expect to meet Long Qing here, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say for a while.


    When he was in the Seventh Desolation, Long Qing hated himself so much, as if he wanted to swallow him alive, but now, facing Long Qing again, from her eyes, Xiao Chen could no longer feel the slightest hatred , Some are just deep self-blame and heartache.


    Long Qing blamed herself for what she did to Xiao Chen before. Although it was not her original intention, it is undeniable that it did bring great harm to Xiao Chen. Think about it, the lightest person in her life , but when he needed it most, he became his enemy.


    And the heartache was because looking at Xiao Chen''s current state, Long Qing felt as if someone had stabbed him severely in his heart.


    Black hair turned white, and his appearance has changed a lot compared to before. Knowing how much pain Xiao Chen endured made him look like this.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with red eyes, Long Qing choked up and said, "Little brother, I......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1811

    Looking at Xiao Chen''s current appearance, Long Qing only felt uncomfortable in her heart. She once thought about how Xiao Chen came here all these years alone.


    All the family members around him were killed, and the eldest brother and second sister who were closest to him hated him to the bone because of the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao. All the friends and relatives around him left Xiao Chen one by one, and only Xiao Chen was left. Xiao Chen lived alone in this strange world of the Eight Desolation Immortals.


    To be honest, Long Qing blamed himself very much, and it wasn''t just Long Qing. After Xiao Chen made a move, another man in black robe strode out from the crowd, came in front of Xiao Chen, and took off his cloak. The black robe that he wore was none other than Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing appeared here, Xiao Chen''s mood can be imagined, and at this moment when the two of them looked into his eyes, there was no trace of hatred at all, only deep self-blame and Heartache.


    However, just when Long Qing opened his mouth and was about to speak, Mu Fan on the side interrupted directly, "Xiao Chen, what do you mean?"


    Of course, Mu Fan didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Chen, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling. Xiao Chen made a sudden move earlier, which made Mu Fan, who was already full of anger, even more angry. No matter what else, he looked at Xiao Chen with an angry face and shouted.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s angry shout, Xiao Chen turned around and looked at him, his originally complicated eyes instantly dissipated, replaced by a icy look, looking at Mu Fan, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "What do you think it means, that''s what it means."


    Xiao Chen was not in the mood to pay attention to Mu Fan now, hearing this, the anger in Mu Fan''s eyes was even worse, and he almost couldn''t help the urge to fight with Xiao Chen.


    Staring at Mu Fan with an angry face, at the same time, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also stepped forward to Xiao Chen''s side, one on the left and one on the right, and looked at Mu Fan with the same unfriendly expression.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing didn''t know who Mu Fan was at all, and they didn''t have any enmity with him. However, judging by the appearance of him and Xiao Chen, there seemed to be an enmity between them, and since they had an enmity with Xiao Chen, it was because they had an enmity with Xiao Chen. The two of them had a feud.


    Originally, he had deep self-blame towards Xiao Chen, but after his memory was completely recovered, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling swore in their hearts that they would never let anyone hurt Xiao Chen in the future, even if the sky fell, they would not He will never abandon Xiao Chen again.


    "If you want to fight, it''s big, there are so many nonsense." Looking at Mu Fan with cold eyes, Long Qing said coldly.


    "You don''t want to leave here today, so you can try it out." Following Long Qing''s voice, Xuanyuan Ling also said calmly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling obtained the power of sentient beings, they had already stepped into the fairyland level. Although they were still far from Mu Fan''s opponents in terms of strength, it was not a problem to compete with Mu Fan.


    Moreover, there is Xiao Chen who is not weaker than Mu Fan in battle. The three brothers join forces, Mu Fan is indeed very dangerous, at least there is a possibility of his fall, even if the chance is not great.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing stood up to support Xiao Chen without the slightest hesitation. Hearing this, Mu Fan looked at the two of them coldly and said, "Where did you come from? You think I dare not do anything?"


    Although Mu Fan is definitely not an opponent in one-on-three, but at this time, under the watchful eyes of everyone, it is obviously impossible for Mu Fan to retreat like this. Even if he loses, he must fight.


    As the words fell, a soaring aura diffused from Mu Fan''s body. At the same time, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling did not show any weakness, and also burst out their own aura.


    Judging from the aura and coercion alone, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are obviously not as good as Mu Fan, but they have already made many arrogances around them terrified. After all, no matter what they say, they are the fairyland of Tianxian Mansion. strong.


    Seeing that a fierce battle was about to break out between the two sides, at this moment, the three of Guan Hong had no choice but to stop it. This is the Tianjiao Association. If Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were really forced to fight, the entire Tianjiao Association would be abolished .


    Although many Tianjiao present hoped to witness the battle between Jiezi with their own eyes, the conditions were indeed not allowed.


    The three of Guan Hong appeared at the same time, standing between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, looking at them, Quan Feng smiled helplessly and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Mu Fan, you are a member of the Tianjiao Club, what happened?" Let¡¯s talk about it today, okay?¡±


    Quan Feng opened his mouth. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, and Mu Fan obviously didn''t intend to back down. Both of them refused to give an inch, but at this moment, Ye Xiao slowly got up from the main seat and looked at Xiao Chen. Said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, why don''t you and I work together and become Mu Fan here?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t have a good impression of Mu Fan that he must be expensive, but as soon as he said this, a hint of retreat finally flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes.


    Facing the three Xiaochen brothers, Mu Fan might be able to retreat completely, but if adding Ye Xiao, the situation would be different. Two Jiezi, plus Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, this lineup was completely out of control. It was enough to kill Mu Fan.


    Retirement was born in his heart, and at the same time, under the persuasion of Guan Hong and the other three, Mu Fan also chose to stop at the right time. After all, the current situation is indeed very unfavorable for Mu Fan.


    Mu Fan finally chose to retreat, snorted coldly, and returned to his seat again, at the same time, Xiao Chen also turned his head to look at Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile, "Now is not the time to talk, we will talk about it after the Tianjiao meeting is over."


    Now that the Tianjiao Association is still going on, and there are so many people watching around, it is indeed not the time to speak, hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen thought for a while, and then nodded slightly.


    Without saying anything in front of the crowd, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing retreated into the crowd again, and then Xiao Chen also returned to his seat.


    After what happened just now, Tianjiao will continue, and the mood of Tianjiao has not weakened in the slightest because of the change just now, on the contrary, they have become more and more excited.


    Especially when facing Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, for the two of them, many arrogances are curious, where did these two come from, why are they so strong, they have already broken through the fairyland at a young age .


    The Tianjiao Association is really Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, the Tianjiao thought so in their hearts, so the following discussion will naturally be more intense, everyone is gearing up and wants to go on stage to perform.


    Seeing the rising atmosphere, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Quan Feng were secretly delighted. They didn''t expect that the previous accident would have such an effect. Afterwards, their mood naturally became happier.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1812

    Many Tianjiao were scrambling to compete on stage, and for a while, the atmosphere in the field became more and more high, and Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were naturally sought after by many Tianjiao without any surprise.


    After all, the cultivation bases of the two are really there. At the same age, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are already strong cultivation bases in the fairyland, and Long Qing defeated the first-world pride Ma Tang with one blow. , which naturally made many arrogances admire him.


    Many people gathered around the two of them, saying they were drinking, but the real purpose was to get acquainted with the two of them.


    In the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling acted very indifferently. The only purpose of the two of them coming here was for Xiao Chen. As for these people, to be honest, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t have much intention to get acquainted .


    It''s just that in the face of everyone''s enthusiasm, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but drink a few glasses of wine, but that''s all.


    Looking at Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling who were surrounded by everyone, a smile flashed unconsciously in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Although he didn''t know why the two of them appeared here, from the eyes of the two, Xiao Chen seemed to be I felt the change between the two of them.


    It was just like it was back then, without the slightest hatred, and it is not clear what happened to the two of them, but Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, and to be honest, Xiao Chen never hated Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling in his heart .


    How should I put it, I can''t hate it, after all, the two of them can be said to be one of the most important people in Xiao Chen''s life, no matter why they hated him so much, Xiao Chen never hated them.


    Everything seemed to be in the past, because he was thinking about Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling all the time, so Xiao Chen didn''t pay too much attention to matters above the Tianjiao Association in the following time.


    Xiao Chen also didn''t pay attention to the sparring of the famous Tianjiao. At this time, Xiao Chen had only one thought in his mind, that is to end this Tianjiao meeting as soon as possible, and then have a good talk with Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Since leaving the Seventh Realm, although Xiao Chen has known many people, like Ye Xiao, Guan Hong, and Fu Rui, but to be honest, their status in Xiao Chen''s heart obviously cannot be compared with Long Qing, Xuanyuan, etc. Ling compared the two.


    Time passed slowly, and the atmosphere of the Tianjiao Association became more and more lively. In the end, when the Tianjiao Association drew to a close, many Tianjiao''s expressions were filled with unsatisfactory expressions.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was the first time for such a grand event to be held in the first famine, and many young Tianjiao had also fully tasted the sweetness of the Tianjiao Association.


    Not for anything else, just because everyone can gather together, drink and chat, and exchange ideas, which is already attractive enough.


    On weekdays, the Tianjiao may not be able to gather together, after all, they are all on their own side. This time, the Tianjiao meeting almost brought together all the young Tianjiao in the first wilderness, which naturally made everyone very excited.


    Because of the reluctance in their hearts, when the three of Guan Hong announced that the Tianjiao meeting was about to end, someone couldn''t help but said.


    "Brother Jiezi, I have a request."


    "Oh, but it''s okay to say." Hearing this, Guan Hong said with a light smile.


    "The Tianjiao meeting held by the brothers Jiezi this time can be said to be the first grand meeting of the younger generation in my first wilderness. I think that such a grand meeting must not be decided on this point, so I implore all the brothers Jiezi, The Tianjiao Club is officially established, and every once in a while, the Tianjiao Club will be held every 100 years, so that these people like me can have a chance to get together and drink."


    "That''s right, fellow Jiezi brothers, wouldn''t it be a pity that the Tianjiao Association would be terminated if this is the case, and I implore all Jiezi brothers to agree."


    Everyone spoke in agreement, they didn''t want to watch the Tianjiao Society make a decision. Such a grand event should continue to be held. Even if they are no longer young in the future, they should have new people to provoke the leader.


    Everyone earnestly begged. Hearing this, Guan Hong and the three looked at each other, then looked at Xiao Chen and others who were at the side and asked, "What do you guys think?"


    To be honest, the success of the Tianjiao Association this time was something that Guan Hong and the others did not expect. Faced with the request of the Tianjiao Association, the three of them were actually a little moved. To become the number one event, Guan Hong and the others naturally couldn''t just rely on Guan Hong and the others. After all, if Guan Hong and the others hosted every time, it wouldn''t be interesting.


    Facing the inquiries from the three of them, Ye Xiao was the first to say, "I can definitely do it, Tianjiao will be good this time, it''s a pity to cut it off like this."


    "I have no objection." Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Qiu Ru said quietly.


    "I have no objection either." Lu Xiao said.


    Ye Xiao, Qiu Ru, and Lu Xiao had no objections, and then, everyone''s eyes were locked on Xiao Chen and Mu Fan.


    Facing the gazes of everyone, Xiao Chen was in a good mood because of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, and even though the Tianjiao Association was completely meaningless in Xiao Chen''s view, it was precisely because of this that it made people feel even more uncomfortable. Abandon.


    Thinking about it, it''s a pity to cut off such a grand event just to bring together so many young talents, so, after thinking for a while, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "I have no objection."


    Xiao Chen also agreed, and in the end only Mu Fan was left. Naturally, he would not lose everyone''s face at this time, so he nodded reluctantly.


    All the circles have no objection. In the end, after discussing with all the people present, it was decided that the Tianjiao Association will be held every ten years in the future, and each time will last for three days. Moreover, the organizers will take turns among the circles.


    This time Tianjiao will be hosted by Guan Hong and three people, and the next one will be hosted by Xiao Chen after everyone''s vote.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Since he had already agreed, let''s host it. Moreover, when the time comes, the matter can be completely handed over to Yu Shujin, and he can just be the shopkeeper.


    After discussing the Tianjiao grand meeting, everyone was ecstatic and cheered.


    Who could have imagined that a grand meeting of Guan Hong and the three of them would cause such a sensation in the end, and, with the passage of time, the influence of this Tianjiao Association would become greater and greater in the future.


    Seeing the cheers of the crowd, Guan Hong and the other eight disciples also toasted together. As the host, Guan Hong raised his hand and said loudly to everyone present.


    "Everyone, Tianjiao Club is a grand event that belongs to our generation. Maybe I will grow old in the future, but now, we are still young. I believe this era will definitely belong to our era. Come, everyone, drink this cup with me .¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1813

    As Guan Hong''s words fell, many Tianjiao present also shouted in unison, "Respect, senior brothers Jiezi."


    Saying that, everyone is capable of drinking it all at once. The success of this time''s Tianjiao meeting not only gave the many Tianjiao of the first wilderness a chance to gather together, but also gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance to gain fame. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Guan Hong was also affected by the atmosphere of the scene, and said excitedly, "Everyone, see you next time."


    Saying that, Guan Hong, Xiao Chen and other Jiezi took the initiative to slightly bow their hands to everyone present. At this point, the Tianjiao Association held by Guan Hong and the three on a whim ended, and it will affect the entire Tianjiao Association of the younger generation of Bahuang. And it really kicked off.


    Many years later, Xiao Chen and others were no longer young. At that time, the Tianjiao Society had already become the number one holy society in the Eight Desolation World. Moreover, whether you were eligible to participate in the Tianjiao Society became the judgment of whether you were The most critical factor to become a young arrogance.


    At this time, no one knows how far the Tianjiao Association will go in the end, but after experiencing this grand meeting, all the young Tianjiao present are deeply moved. The middle-aged people who once rarely got together, in this short period For a few days, it can be said to be extremely happy.


    It is really a great blessing in life to be able to drink and chat with young Tianjiao who are at the same level as me, discuss martial arts, and compete with each other.


    The Tianjiao meeting ended, and Xiao Chen directly took Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the two to leave the world of Qionglou. As for the subsequent matters, the following people would naturally be responsible for handling them, and many Tianjiao who came to participate in the Tianjiao meeting also came one after another. Withdrew from the Qionglou world.


    He didn''t bother about Tianjiao Association anymore. With Xiao Chen personally leading him, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling naturally entered the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm smoothly, and came to Xiao Chen''s cave in the Seventh Realm. Even if you come up.


    But when she saw Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling beside Xiao Chen, Hongxiu''s expression darkened immediately, and she said coldly, "What are you doing here?"


    Hongxiu naturally met Longqing and Xuanyuanling. Back then in the Seventh Desolation, the two wished to tear Xiao Chen apart. Seeing them here now, Hongxiu also naturally thought that the two came to look for Xiao Chen again. Dust is in trouble.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing Hongxiu with a pretty face and cold face, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling did not get angry, but Xiao Chen said softly, "Don''t make trouble Hongxiu, they are my eldest brother and second sister, there was a misunderstanding before."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen looked at Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling and said, "This is Hongxiu, the daughter of the Lord of the Eighth Realm, thanks to her taking care of her these past few years."


    After introducing each other, and hearing about Hongxiu''s care for Xiao Chen, Long Qing and Xuanyuanling naturally wouldn''t bother with her, not only did they not care about it, they even bowed their hands to Hongxiu and said, "Thank you, Hongxiu." The girl takes care of the third brother (little brother)."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen has lived a hard life these past few years, and that Hong Xiu was able to take care of Xiao Chen at this time, the two of them were truly grateful in their hearts. Hearing this, Hong Xiu, a silly girl, was rather at a loss, her pretty face flushed slightly, "No... you''re welcome..."


    Hongxiu suddenly became shy, the main reason was because Xiao Chen said that Long Qing and Xuanyuanling were his eldest brother and second sister, for a while, Hongxiu actually felt like an ugly daughter-in-law seeing her in-laws.


    Feeling agitated, he thought wildly, "They are Xiao Chen''s eldest brother and second sister. If I said that just now, would they dislike me? If they don''t agree that I and Xiao Chen are together, then what should I do? "


    Hongxiu was thinking in a mess, and Xiao Chen didn''t have the time to pay attention to her now, so he talked to Hongxiu, regardless of whether Hongxiu heard it or not, Xiao Chen beat Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling into the study .


    Having not seen each other for so many years, the three of them naturally have endless things to say.


    It''s just that as soon as he entered the study, Long Qing spoke before Xiao Chen could speak.


    "Little brother, I.....I''m sorry for you, I know what I did..."


    The memory recovered, but Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling did not forget what they had done because of Seventh Desolation''s tampering with the memory. They knew what they did to Xiao Chen back then.


    After saying that, Long Qing''s eyes became moist, and seeing Long Qing''s appearance, Xiao Chen also quickly said, "Second Sister, you are..."


    "Little brother, I was wrong." Xiao Chen originally wanted to comfort Long Qing, let the past go, but who knows, it''s okay if he doesn''t speak up, but when he did, Long Qing burst into tears, Then he immediately hugged Xiao Chen.


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling really blamed themselves very much, thinking that they were sorry for Xiao Chen, but when Xiao Chen needed them most, they did such a thing to Xiao Chen.


    Although this was not voluntary by the two of them, no matter what, they both hurt Xiao Chen.


    Long Qing, who had fully recovered, still had the same personality as before, carefree, and had nothing to do with gentleness at all. She hugged Xiao Chen and wailed for a while, making Xiao Chen at a loss. Finally, it took a lot of strength to let Long Qing Qing calmed down a little, and finally let go of herself.


    With red eyes, Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen with a pitiful expression and asked, "Little brother, do you really not blame me?"


    "No blame, you are my second sister, how could I blame you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    Long Qing''s fuss made the atmosphere less awkward, and Xuanyuan Ling spoke at the right time. "Third brother, your second sister and I both know the matter. It is the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven. He actually tampered with the memories of the two of us. But what happened in the past is indeed that the eldest brother is sorry for you."


    "What nonsense did elder brother say, I said it, I don''t blame you and second sister." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said seriously, and immediately, the two brothers hugged each other deeply.


    None of the three brothers wanted to care about what happened in the past. From Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen also knew that the reason why they were like this was entirely because his memory was tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven.


    Thinking that the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will could even use such despicable means, Xiao Chen hated it even more. However, with Xiao Chen''s strength now, he couldn''t deal with the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, so he could only let go of his hatred temporarily. In his heart, looking at Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen said curiously.


    "Since that''s the case, how did the elder brother and the second sister recover?"


    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will tampered with the memory of the two, and there is no way to crack it with the strength of the two, and now that both of them have broken through the fairyland and condensed the Tianxian Mansion, something must have happened. , Xiao Chen was also very curious.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1814

    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling naturally would not hide anything, and even told Xiao Chen the matter in detail.


    "When the first continent was parted, your elder brother and I left the Seventh Desolation and traveled all the way. When we arrived at the Second Desolation a few days ago, we were lucky enough to encounter the entrance of the power of all beings. Because of the power of all beings, the first The memory tampered with by the will of Qihuang Tiandao was also completely shattered, which is lucky." Long Qing said.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said with a smile, "From this point of view, eldest brother and second sister are truly blessed."


    It is indeed a heaven-defying opportunity to meet the power of all beings. You must know that the power of all beings is extremely difficult to find, but the second barren?


    Thinking of the Second Desolation, Xiao Chen was guessing in his heart, because of the destruction of the Second Desolation, many living beings fell with it, would there be other powers of sentient beings?


    The formation of the power of all beings is the power of all beings, and it is indeed possible to form the power of all beings after such an accident in the second wasteland.


    He thought secretly in his heart, but at this moment Xiao Chen didn''t have much time to think about things, let''s talk about it later.


    After asking about Long Qing and Chen Ling, the two naturally asked Xiao Chen what happened back then.


    Regarding the deaths of Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters back then, Xiao Chen did not tell Long Qing and the two of them, and they were not there at that time, so naturally they did not know about it.


    Although they had recovered their memory now, and they believed in Xiao Chen 100%, they were still extremely curious about what happened back then.


    Facing the inquiries of the two, recalling what happened that night, two cold lights flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said in an extremely cold voice.


    "Some of it is because of the power of sentient beings. After I got the power of sentient beings, I knew everything about the world and sentient beings. It was because of the will of the seventh desolate heaven that I wanted to kill me. Fortunately, in the end, the Lord Luoli made a move to help me." Save, but it''s a pity, father, mother, and Shui Rou and the others..."


    Regarding Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hide anything, he even told the events of that year in detail.


    The two of them have also refined the power of sentient beings, and they have a deep understanding of what Xiao Chen said, because Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling have also seen the picture of how heaven and earth enslave sentient beings.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Just because Xiao Chen refined the power of sentient beings, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao willed the killer and wiped out Xiao Chen''s family. If it wasn''t for Luo Li''s timely action, Xiao Chen would probably be doomed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen slowly tell the story of the year, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes also flashed a icy coldness.


    At this time, the two of them seemed to have lost the slightest trust in the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, and only had deep hatred.


    Breathing out lightly, Xuanyuan Ling said in a deep voice, "One day, my three brothers will kill Seventh Desolation with their own hands to take revenge."


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know that Xiao Chen had a way to revive Xiao Qing and the others. At this moment, they only had revenge in their hearts.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and told Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling about the chance to revive everyone. Hearing that Xiao Chen had a way to resurrect everyone, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were taken aback, followed by a burst of ecstasy.


    If they could really bring everyone back to life, it would naturally be a happy ending. At the same time, Xiao Chen also told the two about Luan Luan.


    The three of them chatted together until nightfall, and in the end, it was Luan Luan who rushed into the room the most, which interrupted the conversation of the three of them.


    Luan Luan went out to play before, and immediately found Xiao Chen when she came back. There was no way, the little girl was indeed too clingy to Xiao Chen.


    Regardless of whether there were other people in the study, Luan Luan directly wanted Xiao Chen to hug him, and Xiao Chen also said to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling with a smile on his face.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, this is my daughter Luan Luan."


    "Luanluan, they are your uncle and second aunt, and they are not called people yet."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are Xiao Chen''s brothers and sisters, so naturally they are Luan Luan''s uncle and second aunt. Hearing this, Luan Luan shouted crisply.


    Seeing such a lovely Luan Luan, Xuanyuan Ling was a little indifferent, just nodded, but Long Qing liked this little girl very much, hugged her involuntarily, and said with a smile, "Luan Luan, calling two Auntie, listen."


    Women really have no resistance to cute things, even if Luan Luan is a living person.


    Being hugged by Long Qing, Luan Luan said a little unhappy, "Second Aunt, I want Daddy to hug me."


    Although he knew the relationship between Xiao Chen, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Luan Luan still didn''t have much affection for them. After all, this was only the first time they met, and he insisted on letting Xiao Chen hug him. Hearing this, Long Qing Helpless, he curled his lips and finally handed Luanluan back to Xiao Chen''s hands.


    Being held in Xiao Chen''s arms, the little girl immediately became quiet, with a look of enjoyment on her face, and Xiao Chen also fondled the little girl''s hair.


    Since the appearance of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen''s mood has become very good, and there are more smiles on his face. After all, the two of them can be said to be the closest people around him now. Overjoyed.


    That night, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Hong Xiu, Luan Luan, Taoist Jiu, and everyone gathered together.


    Alcohol is unavoidable on rare and happy days, but after drinking for three rounds, the wine Taoist also looked at Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling and said, "I said, since you two have already come to the first barren, why don''t you join the seventh barren?" Let¡¯s go to the world, if that¡¯s the case, this kid can rest assured, and besides, the two of you have nowhere to go now.¡±


    Jiu Daoist proposed to let Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling join the Seventh Realm. Neither of them refused. Originally, the two of them traveled all the way to the First Wasteland this time just to find Xiao Chen. Now that they found it, the two of them People also have no intention of leaving.


    Hearing the wine Taoist''s words and seeing the two nodding in agreement, Xiao Chen was also overjoyed, and the next day he let the two join the Seventh Realm.


    As the son of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen still has some power. He can let them join the Seventh Realm directly without going through Luo Li. The young Tianjiao is basically comparable to the big circles, so after the two joined the Seventh Realm, Luo Li also specially summoned the two of them.


    A few days later, being summoned by Luo Li, Xiao Chen and his party came to the main hall of the Seventh Realm. When the three arrived at the main hall, Luo Li had already been waiting here. With Xuanyuan Ling, Luo Li said flatly, "You three brothers are really surprising."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1815

    Luo Li looked at the three of Xiao Chen in front of him and said with a smile, this is true, thinking that Xiao Chen and his three brothers are all the arrogances who have condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and reached the fairyland.


    Although Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling have only entered the fairyland for a short time, and there is still a big gap compared with the other realms of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but no matter what they say, they are both condensed in the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. Then he has the qualifications to catch up with you Jiezi.


    Tianxian Mansion, what a difficult thing this is, but Xiao Chen and his three brothers have managed it, so Luo Li also said that Xiao Chen and his three brothers are indeed surprising.


    The three of Xiao Chen actually didn''t know that after Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling joined the Seventh Realm, the world lords had quarreled over it. The reason is very simple. People like Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, all the world lords want to receive His subordinates, so the other world masters were also somewhat dissatisfied with the two joining the seventh world at the same time.


    But there is nothing to be dissatisfied with, Luo Li will not let go, and Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling joined in on their own initiative, so what can the world masters say?


    When arguing that day, Luo Li also directly said that the two of them can choose for themselves, whichever realm they choose to join will be that realm, and no one can interfere.


    Regarding Luo Li''s words, the other world lords were instantly stunned, because the answer was already obvious. Let Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling choose, there is no doubt that they will join the Seventh Realm, because all the world lords are He had already learned about the relationship between the two of them and Xiao Chen from Luo Li.


    It can be said that the Seventh Realm has picked up a treasure this time. With Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling joining, in time, the Seventh Realm can almost be said to have three Jiezi-level characters. In contrast, the Seventh Realm is undoubtedly the champion.


    He was in a good mood, so it was rare for Luo Li to start a joke. Hearing this, the three Xiao Chen brothers didn''t say much.


    After exchanging a few simple greetings, Luo Li also asked the question that he and the other world masters were most concerned about, and that was where did Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling meet the power of sentient beings.


    You must know that the power of sentient beings is indeed too rare, so even the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm attaches great importance to it. Faced with Luo Li''s inquiry, Xiao Chen and the three of them had already thought of this point. At the moment, Xiao Chen did not hide anything Said to Luo Li.


    "In the Second Wilderness."


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are the powers of all beings encountered in the Second Desolation. Hearing this, Luo Li''s eyes immediately flashed a bright light, and then whispered softly, "The Second Desolation, no wonder, no wonder."


    In fact, the world masters have long guessed that the power of sentient beings will be born in the Second Desolation. After all, the entire Second Desolation has been destroyed, countless creatures have fallen, and new powers of sentient beings have formed. This is not too strange. matter.


    It seems that the Second Desolation has become a dead land, and it is not without a little value. Since Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling can meet the power of all beings in the Second Desolation, then it is impossible to say that in the Second Desolation, there is still a lot of people in the Second Desolation at this time. There are other powers of beings.


    Thinking secretly in his heart, Luo Li then talked with the three Xiao Chen brothers for a while, and told the three that maybe soon, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will go to the Second Desolation to explore, to find the power of sentient beings, and let Xiao Chen and others People get ready.


    Regarding Luo Li''s words, the three of Xiao Chen were not surprised at all. They had already thought that this would be the case. After all, in the face of the power of all beings, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm would definitely not give up. Looking back at the Eight Desolation, everyone will They don''t need the power of sentient beings, because they don''t dare to let their subordinates refine the power of sentient beings.


    For the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the power of all living beings is the most precious treasure, but for the will of heaven and heaven in the eight wildernesses, the power of all beings is completely useless. change.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Withdrew from the main hall, the three Xiao Chen brothers returned directly to the cave. On the way, Xiao Chen joked with a rare smile, "How about it, what is the difference between us, the Lord of the Seventh Realm, and the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao?"


    It was the first time Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling had contact with Luo Li. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling said, "Be more real."


    Compared with the Seventh Desolate Will of the Heavenly Way, Luo Li did give people a more real feeling, and was already at the same level as the Will of the Heavenly Way. However, when facing the three of Xiao Chen, Luo Li was like an elder, and did not He didn''t put too much pressure on the three of them, on the contrary they were very kind.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. The smiles on Xiao Chen''s face have gradually increased in the past few days. Firstly, it was because Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were by his side, which made Xiao Chen feel uncomfortable. No matter if he was alone, and secondly, because of Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Shui Rou, the situation was getting better and better after Luan Luan heard the words.


    People are not afraid of suffering, what they are most afraid of is hopelessness, but now, Xiao Chen feels that he sees hope, and everything is developing in a good direction.


    With Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s company, Xiao Chen believed that he would definitely be able to revive his family, and by then, the family could be reunited again.


    Nothing happened in the next few days, and Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling gradually got used to life in the Seventh Realm, but they didn''t move out, and they still lived in the same cave with Xiao Chen, which is fine After all, Xiao Chen''s cave has a large area, not to mention only two people, even tens of thousands of people, there is no pressure at all.


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling stayed behind, Hong Xiu, a silly girl, was very respectful to them, and she didn''t know what she thought, maybe she thought they were Xiao Chen''s brother and sister, so Hong Xiu treated the two of them very respectfully. The care of people can be said to be meticulous.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing still quite like Hong Xiu, a silly girl, but they didn''t intend to interfere in the matter between her and Xiao Chen. The matter between men and women should be left to their own to solve.


    Everything is calm, but the outside world is not. Because of the Tianjiao Association, there are still many young Tianjiao on the Immortal Continent who have not left at this time. Instead, they are practicing together on the Immortal Continent. It''s irrelevant.


    A few days passed by with a look on his face. On this day, in the main hall of the seventh realm, all the realm masters gathered together. Everyone gathered here, and the discussion was naturally related to the second wilderness.


    It is already known that there may be new powers of sentient beings in the second wasteland, and the world lords also plan to send people to the second wasteland to explore, but who to send, this makes everyone disagree.


    "Now there is no movement in the Eight Desolation. I don''t think it''s easy to scare the snake. Let those little guys go. If you find the power of sentient beings, you can refine it directly, and you don''t need to bring it back." Looking at the others, Luo Li said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1816

    Hearing Luo Li''s words, the other world lords pondered for a while, and then Yue Aochuan, the fifth world lord, said, "Yes, but if you really find the will of heaven, how should you distribute it? How can you determine who should practice it?" what about?"


    Yue Aochuan has no objection to letting these little guys go by themselves, because this is indeed the best way.


    After all, if the actions of the Bahuang Immortal Realm are too big, it may be detected by the Bahuang Immortal Realm. In this way, even though the will of heaven does not require the power of all beings, it is obvious that they will not just watch Bahuang Immortal Realm get these wills of heaven , when the time comes, it will inevitably be destroyed, and if this is the case, the difficulty will undoubtedly be upgraded.


    Moreover, the power of all beings actually has no effect on the powerhouses of the older generation. It should be because the powerhouses of the older generation have already broken through the cultivation base of the fairyland, and the Earth Immortal Mansion has already condensed in their bodies, so even Obtaining the power of all beings is useless to the older generation of powerhouses.


    Only in the eyes of the younger generation of Tianjiao, the power of all beings is the real priceless treasure. In the eyes of the older generation of strong people, the power of all beings is useless, because they have already made a choice and condensed the Earth Immortal Mansion. Come on, there is no chance to condense the Tianxian Mansion.


    Yue Aochuan said that he agreed with Luo Li''s proposal, but there was a problem, how to distribute the power of all beings?


    Hearing Yue Aochuan''s words, Luo Li smiled indifferently and said, "We old fellows don''t have to worry about this. Those little bastards will naturally have a way to distribute it. Sometimes we don''t have to worry about young people''s affairs. too wide."


    Speaking of this, Luo Li''s meaning is already very obvious. This time, the Second Desolation may be suspected to have been formed by the power of sentient beings. For this time, they old guys should not care about it, and leave it to the young people to take care of it.


    Let them find it by themselves, and let them find a way to distribute it by themselves. As for who will get the power of all beings in the end, it depends on their own opportunities and abilities.


    Luo Li''s suggestion is the easiest way. After all, if the elders are allowed to go, even if they have found the power of all beings, they have to find a way to bring it back.


    And it is not a simple matter to bring the power of all beings back from the Second Desolation, and it must be done by someone at the level of a world master.


    But once Luo Li and the others make a move, it will definitely attract the attention of the Bahuang side. As a result, things will become quite complicated, so it''s better to let those little guys handle it by themselves.


    Anyway, no matter who gets the power of sentient beings in the end, they are all people from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and there is no difference to the world masters.


    Moreover, in other words, no one can be sure whether there is still the power of sentient beings in the Second Desolation. It is indeed unwise to go to war for something that cannot be determined.


    Furthermore, the most important thing is that so far, the world lords are not ready to start a war with the Bahuang side, so it is better to keep a low profile. If there is too much movement this time, another war may break out. It''s not what you Lords want to see.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, everyone was silent. After a while, Zuo Ting, the lord of the sixth world, said, "Since that''s the case, let''s do it this way. I think Luo Li''s words are feasible."


    Zuo Ting was the first to agree with Luo Li''s plan, and then Hong Lian also said, "I agree too."


    "I also think it''s feasible." Ning Ce also nodded.


    Four of the eight world masters agreed, and Ye Xuan, Qing Yun, Mu Tai, and Yue Aochuan also had no objections, so the matter of the second wasteland was settled in this way.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The team is led by Jiezi from all walks of life, and each Jiezi leads no more than five geniuses from all walks of life to the second wasteland to find the power of all beings.


    Whether it can be found is another matter, but once the power of sentient beings is found, then you don''t need to bring it back, you can directly refine it on the spot and instantly.


    As for how to distribute it, it is completely up to you to negotiate and solve it yourself.


    After making a decision, Luo Li called Xiao Chen to his cave the next day. This time, only Xiao Chen came and saluted Luo Li respectfully. Xiao Chen said, "The Lord of the World .¡±


    "En, sit." Hearing this, Luo Li nodded slightly, then pointed to the seat in front of him, signaling Xiao Chen to sit down.


    After Xiao Chen was seated, Luo Li told Xiao Chen what the world masters had discussed.


    "We have already discussed the matter of the second wilderness. You Jiezi will lead the team there, and if you find a new power of sentient beings, refine it on the spot immediately, and finally how to distribute it is entirely up to you Jiezi. Negotiate it yourself."


    After telling the truth to Luo Li, Xiao Chen was a little surprised. As a result, it was obvious that a battle would break out among the disciples of the world.


    Although the power of sentient beings has no effect on the world''s sons, it has an irresistible attraction to the people below him. Even how to distribute such things is left to Xiao Chen and the others to decide. This... ...


    Seeing Xiao Chen was a little surprised, Luo Li just smiled slightly and said, "What? Do you find it troublesome?"


    Xiao Chen really found it a little troublesome, after all, it was obvious that there would be a fight between the disciples of the world.


    He didn''t answer Luo Li''s words, and Luo Li didn''t care about it, and still said with a chuckle.


    "Don''t think too much, whether you can find it or not is still a matter of opinion, but there is one thing I want to explain to you. If you really find the power of sentient beings, I hope you can help Hongxiu get it."


    Luo Li hoped that Xiao Chen could help Hongxiu get the power of all beings. Of course, this was on the premise of successfully finding the power of all beings. After all, if he couldn''t find the power of all beings, it would be useless to say anything.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen had no objection. After all, even if Luo Li didn''t say anything, if he really found the power of sentient beings, the first thing Xiao Chen considered was Hong Xiu, because Hong Xiu was someone close to him, and she was not fat and watery. This is the simplest truth.


    Of course, Yu Shujin was also in Xiao Chen''s consideration, but Hongxiu was definitely ranked first, and Yu Shujin could only be ranked second.


    Without too much hesitation, Xiao Chen nodded his head, as if he had agreed. Seeing this, Luo Li smiled slightly.


    "I have agreed with Hong Lian and Ning Ce. If you really find the power of sentient beings, Ye Xiao and Fu Rui will stand by your side. When the time comes, the three of you will work together to find a way to make everyone happy." Hongxiu got the power of sentient beings."


    Luo Li had a plan long ago, or it wasn''t Luo Li''s plan, but Hong Lian''s plan. As a mother, Hong Lian naturally had to think about her daughter. Now that she finally got the news of the power of all beings, Hong Lian naturally It is necessary to make a plan so that Hongxiu can obtain the power of all beings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1817

    It is rare to have news about the power of sentient beings, and Honglian naturally wants to make plans for her daughter. Although it is not certain whether there is power of sentient beings in the second wasteland, it is definitely right to prepare in advance.


    Xiao Chen had no objection to Luo Li''s words, but after thinking about it, Xiao Chen still looked at Luo Li and said, "Lord, I think if Yu Shujin is willing to break through the fairyland, I also hope that the Lord can help him."


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words is very clear, because even if he finds the power of sentient beings this time, Yu Shujin probably has no chance. Of course, unless he finds the power of sentient beings in two places in a row, there may still be some chances, but this opportunity is really great It''s too small.


    First of all, no one knows whether there is any power of sentient beings in the Second Desolation. It is extremely difficult to find one, and the possibility of finding a second power of sentient beings is almost zero.


    Moreover, even if they were found in the end, it would be difficult to fall on Yu Shujin''s head. After all, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and others to obtain the power of two sentient beings with one face. This is unrealistic.


    In this way, Yu Shujin''s hope of consolidating the Tianxian Mansion is very slim. Moreover, Yu Shujin has reached the level of the Great Sacred Realm and can start to break through the fairyland. Without the power of sentient beings, Yu Shujin It is destined to be the same as most people, and the next best thing is to gather in the Earth Immortal Mansion, so as to achieve a fairyland.


    He didn''t think that Yu Shujin still had a chance to condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, so Xiao Chen also hoped that Luo Li could give Yu Shujin some more help, at least so that he could successfully condense the Celestial Immortal Mansion.


    Of course, the final choice depends on Yu Shujin himself, Xiao Chen will not force him, if Yu Shujin insists on condensing the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, then Xiao Chen has no choice but to wait, Waiting to see if there is such an opportunity to encounter the power of all beings.


    If she never encountered the power of sentient beings in this life, then Yu Shujin would probably be useless in this life.


    Sometimes it''s really a step back, and in a situation like Yu Shujin''s, the best choice is naturally to condense the Immortal Mansion. In this way, with Xiao Chen''s help, Yu Shujin can still practice in the future, at least thinking about reaching the Immortal King Realm The chances are still great.


    On the other hand, if Yu Shujin insists on gathering the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and looks down on the Earth Immortal Mansion, then Yu Shujin can only be stuck on the level of the Great Sacred Realm endlessly, and no one can say when he will be able to break through the Immortal Realm Yes, maybe you will never have a chance in your life.


    After all, the power of sentient beings is too rare, and even if it does appear, whether it will eventually fall on Yu Shujin''s head is another matter.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li sighed slightly, then nodded and said, "Okay, but it depends on what he wants, if he is willing to make a breakthrough, I will definitely not treat him badly."


    After receiving Luo Li''s answer, Xiao Chen also nodded, and then Luo Li ordered Xiao Chen to set off for the Second Wilderness as soon as possible. The talents of the other worlds will probably leave in these two days.


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response, and then bid farewell to Luo Li. Xiao Chen was also concerned about Yu Shujin''s affairs along the way.


    To be honest, what happened this time is indeed a pity for Yu Shujin. After all, the power of all living beings is something that can be met but not sought after, but there is no way, who makes Hongxiu have a good mother? Compared with Hongxiu, Yu Shujin did not have any advantages.


    Therefore, for this trip to the second barrenness, the power of sentient beings has basically been predetermined by Hongxiu. There is no way to do it, and Xiao Chen can''t stop it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All the way back to the cave, at night, Xiao Chen ordered someone to call Yu Shujin, seeing Yu Shujin coming, Xiao Chen motioned for him to sit down, and then said lightly.


    "Junior brother, it seems that there may be the power of sentient beings in the second wilderness, and we will go to the second wilderness to look for it in a few days."


    Regarding this matter, there is nothing to hide. Besides, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to hide anything. It''s better to be clear. After all, the right to choose is in Yu Shujin''s hands. After he knows the truth, how will he choose? They will not interfere, the only one is that they cannot snatch Hongxiu''s power of sentient beings.


    Xiao Chen told Yu Shujin everything about the second wasteland, including Luo Li, Honglian, and Ning Ce''s three world masters.


    I heard that there might be the power of sentient beings in the second wasteland, but even if it is found, it cannot be owned by Yu Shujin. Xiao Chen and the others will first save Hongxiu and win the power of sentient beings.


    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Yu Shujin was very calm, not at all angry because of Hongxiu''s matter.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Yu Shujin smiled and said, "Thank you, Jiezi, for telling the truth."


    Xiao Chen told himself the whole thing without any concealment, Yu Shujin was naturally grateful for this, at least Xiao Chen did not hide or deceive himself.


    Hearing Yu Shujin''s words, Xiao Chen replied flatly, "No need to thank me, I have already talked to the World Master, if you are willing to take a step back and gather the Immortal Mansion, the World Master will fully support you, of course, if you still want to I have no objection to condensing the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, but it depends on your own chances."


    Xiao Chen told Yu Shujin his thoughts truthfully, but it was said that Yu Shujin''s answer made Xiao Chen stunned, and Yu Shujin said without any hesitation, "In that case, then I will condense the immortal Mansion, it is also breaking through the fairyland."


    Xiao Chen was taken aback by Yu Shujin''s decisiveness. Seeing this, Yu Shujin also said with a smile on his face, "Senior brother, you don''t have to look at me like this. I''ve actually thought about these things a long time ago. I used to be a member of the Seventh Realm. Jiezi didn¡¯t get the power of sentient beings back then, and now the hope is even slimmer, and if he stubbornly fantasizes about the power of sentient beings, it¡¯s just a waste of time, so there¡¯s nothing wrong with condensing the Immortal Mansion.¡±


    Yu Shujin said with a smile, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly. Yu Shujin was right to think so, after all, the power of sentient beings is too illusory to know when it will be, and even if it is, it will eventually be spent Who can say clearly who falls into it.


    Breathing out lightly, Xiao Chen looked at Yu Shujin and said, "Since that''s the case, then you don''t have to go to the Second Wilderness this time, rest for a few days, and go directly to the World Master when you''re ready, and he will arrange it for you." .¡±


    Since the power of all living beings in the Second Desolation has been pre-determined by Hongxiu this time, Xiao Chen does not intend to take Yu Shujin there. He can only helplessly give up, it is indeed difficult for some strong people, so it is better to let him rest in the seventh realm for a few days, and then prepare to break through the fairyland.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1818

    Regarding Xiao Chen''s arrangement, Yu Shujin did not refuse. He also knew that if he really saw the power of all living beings in front of him, and he could only give up, he would really feel bad in his heart. bother.


    Yu Shujin would be lying if he said that Hongxiu had no idea about the power of sentient beings, but Yu Shujin also knew that Hongxiu had a good mother, but he didn''t, so these things were beyond his control. Let alone him, Xiao Chen has no way to control these things.


    Of course, the relationship between Hongxiu and Xiao Chen is also very close, and Yu Shujin is well aware of this.


    After chatting with Yu Shujin for about half an hour, Yu Shujin left after that. Seeing Yu Shujin''s leaving back, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly, "This guy is really..."


    Xiao Chen did appreciate Yu Shujin''s open-minded character. With such a state of mind, Xiao Chen was sure that even if Yu Shujin only gathered the Earth Immortal Mansion, the Immortal Emperor Realm was a sure thing.


    After solving Yu Shujin''s matter, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to waste any more time, and set off for the second wasteland the next day.


    After making a decision, they also informed Ye Xiao and Fu Rui of the news. After all, according to what Luo Li said, for this second trip to the wilderness, their Three Realms can be said to be an alliance.


    I don''t know how Honglian persuaded Luo Li and Ning Ce. Luo Li can say that, after all, he has a very good personal relationship with Honglian, and Hongxiu and Xiao Chen have such a relationship, but Ning Ce and Xiao Chen can be sure that Honglian is indeed It was not a small price to pay.


    But none of this has much to do with Xiao Chen. No matter how Honglian persuaded Ning Ce and Luo Li, Xiao Chen only needs to help Hongxiu gain the power of sentient beings. The rest has nothing to do with Xiao Chen Too big a relationship.


    Speechless for a night, the next morning, Ye Xiao led people to the Seventh Realm to find Xiao Chen.


    This time, according to the results of the discussion between the world masters, each world leader can only lead no more than five people to the second world, and they must be of the younger generation, and the strong of the older generation are not allowed to go.


    There are four young talents from the Eighth Realm, plus Hongxiu, which happens to be five people. As for Xiao Chen, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling needless to say, they must go together, and besides the two, there are three more The Tianjiao of the Seventh Realm will go together.


    All the way to Xiao Chen''s cave, when Ye Xiao saw Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, after Xiao Chen''s introduction, he knew that the two were Xiao Chen''s elder brother and second sister, and Ye Xiao was also very familiar with the two. People chatted.


    Ye Xiao''s character is indeed capable of chatting, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are speechless, and this guy likes to pretend to be aggressive, so people can''t wait to tease him.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, Brother Long, if you have anything to do in the future, you can come to the Eighth Realm to find me. I am the most loyal person."


    Well, they''ve already started to call each other brothers. Moreover, Long Qing is a woman, and this guy Ye Xiao actually said "Brother Long".


    Seeing Ye Xiao talking carefully in front of the two of them, Xiao Chen was also speechless until the end, when everyone was ready, Xiao Chen opened his mouth and set off, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling finally escaped.


    Ye Xiao planned to ride the starship together with Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen did not object to this, and the group directly boarded the starship, and then soared into the sky, leaving the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiaotong went to the Second Wilderness as for Fu Rui and the rest of the world.


    The speed of the starship was extremely fast, and on the way, Long Qing sat beside Xiao Chen with a helpless expression and said, "Little brother, who is Ye Xiao, it''s really annoying."


    Long Qing really couldn''t stand Ye Xiao anymore. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and said, "He, the son of the eighth realm, is quite a nice person."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He knew Ye Xiao''s character, but what could Xiao Chen say, he could only say something casually.


    Jiezi of the eighth realm exists at the same level as Xiao Chen, but what about this appearance? How did such a guy become a master.


    Extremely fond of pretending, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling have learned this.


    With supper, the journey will not be boring, it is almost a daily banquet, watching Ye Xiao constantly take out all kinds of fine wine from the ring, Xiao Chen is speechless, this guy is going to travel, right? ? It''s not bad at all if it''s well prepared.


    Good wine and good food, with night owls around, although it is a little annoying, but at least everyone has a lot of good food.


    From the first wasteland to the second wasteland, the distance is very long, even if Xiao Chen and others hurried on the road non-stop, it would take at least ten days.


    After ten days of traveling, everyone became familiar with each other, especially Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, so after everyone entered the second wasteland, a group of people stood on the deck and chatted casually.


    Entering the Second Desolation, the speed of Xiao Chen and his party obviously slowed down. Looking at the Second Desolation in front of him, which seemed to have changed drastically, Ye Xiao sighed softly, "A Desolation, in a blink of an eye, the It became like this."


    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao used to come to this Second Desolation, but although the Second Desolation is already on the verge of collapse, it can still be said to be very prosperous, and the many creatures living on it do not need the other desolation at all. It''s less, but it''s a pity that because of the will of heaven and earth, the entire second wasteland was almost destroyed in an instant.


    The continent collapsed, the sky collapsed, and countless creatures fell due to this. At this time, in the Second Desolation, what is left is only boundless darkness, and the broken stones, large and small, floating in the starry sky, and can no longer feel the slightest breath of life. .


    "Brother, where did you find the power of sentient beings?" There was also some emotion in his heart, but the matter had come to an end, and Xiao Chen didn''t want to entangle with these anymore, turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Ling and asked.


    Since he wanted to find the power of all beings, what Xiao Chen thought was to go to the place where Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing discovered the power of all beings first, and try to see if he could find any traces.


    The formation of the power of all beings is traceable. Once the power of all beings is formed, you can feel the power of all beings. Therefore, as long as you look for this breath, you can find the power of all beings.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling nodded, and then, according to Xuanyuan Ling''s guidance, Xiao Chen and his party rushed towards the place where the two discovered the power of sentient beings, trying to see if a blind cat could encounter a dead mouse.


    Not long after Xiao Chen and the others arrived in the Second Desolation, several starships entered the Second Desolation one after another. Needless to say, this is naturally the starship that the rest of the Jiezi took up.


    With five people including Ma Tang from the first realm, Mu Fan rushed to the second wasteland, stood on the deck, looked at everything in the second wasteland, and said softly, "It is indeed possible for all living beings to perish. The one who gave birth to the power of all beings, Ma Tang, this time is your chance, it is up to you whether you can seize it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1819

    It was the first time for Mu Fan to come to the Second Wilderness. In the previous Second Wilderness War, Mu Fan, Mu Tai, and the entire First Realm did not participate, but guarded the First Wilderness.


    Looking at the second wasteland that had completely turned into a dead land in front of him, Mu Fan said indifferently, and hearing Mu Fan''s words, Ma Tang''s eyes also showed a touch of fire.


    The power of all beings, the power of all beings, this is definitely what Ma Tang wants most now, because as long as he gets the power of all beings, then Ma Tang can ascend to the sky in one step, leap into the dragon''s gate, condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion in one fell swoop, and become a strong man in the fairyland.


    As long as he can unite the Tianxian Mansion, Ma Tang''s life will be very different in the future, how can this make him not excited.


    Feeling the heat in Ma Tang''s eyes, Mu Fan smiled softly, "Okay, what should be yours will always be yours, now let''s look for the whereabouts of the power of all beings."


    Compared to Ma Tang, Mu Fan is very calm. After all, this is normal, because Mu Fan doesn''t need the power of sentient beings at all at this time. Even if it is given to him, Mu Fan is useless, so he can naturally remain calm.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Ma Tang took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, and bowed his hands respectfully to Mu Fan, "Yes."


    Now it is not sure whether there is any power of sentient beings in the second wasteland, but it is possible, so it is too early to be happy, at least wait until the power of sentient beings is successfully found, and even if it is finally found The power of all living beings, but there will definitely be a lot of fighting among the world, and it is hard to say who will win in the end.


    Mu Fan arrived in the Second Desolation and started searching. At the same time, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, and Lu Xiao also led their people to arrive one after another and started searching in the Second Desolation. Work.


    Because the actions of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were very secretive this time, and no strong men were sent out, the Eight Desolation side did not know about it. force.


    However, it is indeed not an easy matter to find the power of all living beings in this Second Desolation, because the area of ??the Second Desolation is very large, even though it has completely become a dead land at this time, the area is not large. The slightest reduction.


    Under Xuanyuan Ling''s guidance, it took Xiao Chen and his party a long time to arrive at the place where Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing encountered the power of sentient beings.


    It''s just that the power of all beings has been refined by the two of them, so there is nothing left here, and there is no aura of power of all beings at all.


    After searching around, they didn''t find any valuable clues. After several days passed, Xiao Chen and others returned to the starship one after another, Ye Xiao said helplessly.


    "It seems that there is no power of sentient beings here. I have already searched all of them."


    It can be confirmed that there is no power of sentient beings here. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to other places to see."


    Since no valuable clues were found here, there was no need to waste any more time. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Chinese nodded in response, and then the starship set off again, heading towards other places in the Second Wilderness.


    Because all the continents within the Second Desolation were destroyed once, and there was nothing else in the entire Second Desolation except for the endless starry sky and gravel, so after searching for nearly half a month in the Second Desolation, Xiao Chen found that The others are also a little confused about the difference between east, west and north.


    In addition, there is no spiritual energy in this Second Desolation at all, making everyone extremely uncomfortable with the environment here.


    Warriors are extremely sensitive to the aura of heaven and earth, but without aura between heaven and earth, warriors will instinctively feel uncomfortable.


    Therefore, after half a month passed, Ye Xiao couldn''t help complaining, "This is really a place where birds don''t lay eggs, and there is not even a trace of spiritual energy in the world."


    I don''t like this Second Desolation very much, but yes, I believe that no warrior in this world would like such a place without the slightest aura.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But there is no way, the power of all beings has not been found, and it is obviously impossible for everyone to retreat at this time.


    Ming Seping calmly and Xiao Chen said lightly, "Okay, even the source of heaven and earth has been taken away in this Second Desolation, it''s normal to have no spiritual energy, let''s speed up the progress and find the power of sentient beings."


    Finding the power of all living beings is the real business. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao curled his lips helplessly, but didn''t say much.


    After all, if he finds the power of sentient beings this time, the final beneficiary should be Hongxiu, and Xiao Chen is also looking for the power of sentient beings for Hongxiu, so Ye Xiao naturally has nothing to complain about.


    Everyone searched for the shadow of the power of sentient beings all the way, and on the other side, Mu Fan and other Jiezi also led people to search around in the Second Desolation at the same time.


    It''s a pity that, so far, it has been almost a month since you entered the second barren world, and you still haven''t found any sign of the power of sentient beings.


    Almost a month has passed, but there is still no clue. For a while, the disciples of the world also began to doubt whether there is any power of sentient beings in this second wilderness.


    Doubts arose in his heart, but the second wasteland hadn''t finished searching, and everyone was unwilling to retreat like this. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally discussed with Ye Xiao, and it was not a way to find it like this.


    Sitting around in the starship, Xiao Chen looked down at the crowd and said, "It''s not the way to find it like this. I think we should unite before we find the power of all beings."


    The alliance that Xiao Chen mentioned meant that together with Guan Hong and the others, including Mu Fan, everyone would attack each other for information and search in a planned way, so the efficiency would be much higher.


    After all, as it is now, everyone in the world is fighting on their own. Sometimes I will search for the places you have searched. This is undoubtedly a waste of time and experience.


    And once everyone unites, they can carry out searches in a planned way, completely avoiding repeated searches of the same area.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone felt that they were reasonable, but Ye Xiao also expressed his worries.


    "It''s good to do this, but what if someone finds the power of sentient beings and takes it as his own?"


    Temporarily uniting is indeed no problem, and it is also the best solution, but, as Ye Xiao worried, if someone finds the power of all beings, but keeps it secret and swallows it up, what should we do? This issue must also be taken into consideration.


    But don''t waste so much energy in vain, and in the end actually make a wedding dress for someone else, it''s not worth the candle.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, everyone present nodded their heads in agreement, and they really had to guard against it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1820

    Facing Ye Xiao''s concerns, Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement, but then smiled confidently, "It''s okay, when the time comes, each of us will put a sense talisman on our bodies, so that if someone finds the power of sentient beings, At that time, everyone will be able to know at the first time."


    The breath-sensing talisman is a fairy-level talisman, but it is the lowest level, and its function is a bit weak on weekdays, but at this time, it has a very good magical effect.


    The breath-sensing talisman has only two functions in total. One is to sense all kinds of breaths. As long as you wear the breath-sensing talisman on your body, other people can sense what the person wearing the breath-sensing talisman senses even if you are thousands of miles away. breath.


    Secondly, it is the positioning function. Even if the sensory symbol is destroyed, the location can still be tracked.


    Such two functions seem very simple, and in fact they are so. The most important reason why the breath-sensing talisman can become a fairy-level talisman diamond is the distance. All of the symbols can work.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen mentioned the breath-sensing talisman, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were a little confused. After all, they had just joined the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and they were very unfamiliar with fairy-level talismans and immortal skills. Xuanyuan Ling has never been in contact with her before, so it''s not surprising.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiao said happily, "Good idea, Brother Xiao Chen, it seems that you are still smart, why didn''t I think of it, and in this way, I won''t be afraid of someone hiding it privately, as long as someone among them Sensing the breath of the power of sentient beings, before he finds it, I will know it, and then I can go directly, and I am not afraid that someone will take it privately."


    Ye Xiao said excitedly, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen cast him a helpless glance. I really don''t know why this guy is so excited, why is he so excited?


    He didn''t pay much attention to Ye Xiao, seeing that everyone had no objection, then, Xiao Chen sent a message to the other realms, and then negotiated a place to gather.


    This was the first time that everyone gathered together after entering the Second Wilderness.


    A few days later, in the Second Desolation, Xiao Chen and other members of the realm gathered together, surrounded by seven starships, and on the starship of the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Guan Hong, Mu Fan, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, and Lu Xiao sat around the eight people, and Xiao Chen also expressed his thoughts to everyone.


    Hearing about Xiao Chen''s plan, everyone felt that it was feasible. In this way, the efficiency has indeed been improved a lot, and there is no need to worry that someone will steal the power of all living beings.


    Several people expressed their approval one after another, and even Mu Fan did not object. After all, this is beneficial to everyone, and there is no reason to object at all.


    Everyone nodded in agreement, and finally, Xiao Chen said, "Since that''s the case, let''s make it so, but I think there are some things that should be said first. Since we all carry the breath talisman on us, who If you destroy the breath talisman, it will be regarded as finding the power of sentient beings, and then everyone will rush there together, do you have any objections to this?"


    "This is natural." Hearing this, Qiu Ru said lightly.


    Taking the initiative to destroy the breath talisman is obviously a clue to the power of sentient beings. In this way, it is no problem for everyone to rush over directly.


    Seeing everyone nodding, Xiao Chen continued, "In addition, so far, we have not been able to determine whether there is any power of sentient beings in the Second Desolation, so I think the most important thing right now is to find the power of sentient beings as soon as possible. Well, at least we need to confirm as soon as possible whether there is any power of sentient beings in the second wasteland. If not, we don¡¯t have to waste time here. As for how to distribute the power of sentient beings if we finally find it, the next step at that time, So I hope that since we are cooperating now, other things will be put aside first, and we will talk about it when we finally find the power of all beings."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded their heads one after another. Indeed, they haven''t even seen the power of sentient beings now, so it''s too early to say anything. The most important thing is to determine as soon as possible whether there is any power of sentient beings in the Second Desolation. Strength, if not, there is no need for everyone to waste time here.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After reaching a consensus, everyone also divided the second wasteland into seven areas, and everyone was responsible for one area of ??search. In this way, there was almost no interference, and the progress could be accelerated.


    Because Ye Xiao was on the same starship as Xiao Chen, so naturally he was with Xiao Chen.


    After dividing the area, all the members of the world did not stop. After exchanging the sense symbol, they dispersed, and started searching according to the previously divided area.


    With a plan, the speed is naturally much faster than before, and half a month has passed, and almost more than 80% of the area of ??the Second Desolation has been searched by everyone, but so far, no power of sentient beings has been found.


    With the breath-sensing talisman, Xiao Chen is not worried that other realms will discover the power of sentient beings and steal it, because he knows that so far, through the breath-sensing talisman, Xiao Chen can be sure that no one has discovered the power of sentient beings. People take the initiative to destroy the sense symbol.


    Everything is normal, but as the search work continues, everyone feels more and more that this time the joy will be in vain.


    At the end of the day''s search, Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Hong Xiu, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others sat around, drinking and chatting.


    "I''ve been looking for it for so long. I dare say that the Second Desolation has no power of sentient beings." After taking a sip of wine in depression, Ye Xiao said disappointedly.


    Hope is getting slimmer and slimmer. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but just drank wine on his own. Indeed, he has already searched more than 80% of the places, but he still hasn''t found any sign of the power of sentient beings. big.


    Glancing at Hongxiu, he found that she didn''t change color in the slightest, Xiao Chen also felt relieved, in fact, Hongxiu, a silly girl, doesn''t value the power of sentient beings too much, as long as she can stay by Xiao Chen''s side is enough.


    As for the power of sentient beings, in Hongxiu''s view, there is no need to worry about getting what I gain and losing my life.


    I felt a little lost in my heart, but just after Ye Xiao''s words fell, suddenly, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao''s expressions changed, and then a bright light flashed in their eyes, and then Ye Xiao took the lead Open your mouth and say.


    "Lu Xiao destroyed the breath talisman."


    Just now, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao felt at the same time that Lu Xiao took the initiative to destroy the breath-sensing talisman, and, at the moment of destroying the breath-sensing talisman, both Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were keenly aware of the breath-sensing talisman. At Lu Xiao''s side, he had already found the breath of the power of all beings.


    And the power of all beings? Looking at each other, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao quickly came to their senses, and then Ye Xiao immediately said, "Damn it, he actually found it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1821

    Unexpectedly, he really has the power of sentient beings. Lu Xiao took the initiative to destroy the breath-sensing talisman, and the aura that came from the moment the breath-sensing talisman was destroyed made Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao sure that this guy was definitely Feel the breath of the power of all beings.


    It''s just that he destroyed the breath-sensing talisman, which cannot conceal the existence of the power of sentient beings, because at the same time, Xiao Chen and other realms all felt this, and the breath-sensing talisman also clearly sent Lu Xiao this The location at that time told Xiao Chen and the other circles.


    This is the function of the breath-bearing talisman. No one who discovers the power of sentient beings can hide it.


    There was no nonsense, immediately, Xiao Chen gave the order to rush towards Lu Xiao''s direction at full speed, the speed of the starship was raised to the extreme, and it quickly traveled through the Second Desolation.


    Not only Xiao Chen and the others, but Mu Fan, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, they were also rushing towards Lu Xiao quickly.


    At the place where Lu Xiao was at this time, Lu Xiao and five young arrogances of the Sixth Realm were standing beside him. The eyes of these five young arrogances of the Sixth Realm were full of excitement.


    The power of all beings, there is indeed the power of all beings in the Second Desolation, how can this make everyone unhappy?


    Sensing the excitement and agitation of these five people, Lu Xiao''s face was calm, and he said lightly, "Don''t be too happy, when I find the power of all beings, other people will definitely feel it, and the real start will be next. when."


    Lu Xiao knew that he could perceive the breath of the power of all living beings. In this way, through the breath-sensing talisman, other Jiezi must have noticed it, and he took the initiative to destroy the breath-sensing talisman. To be honest, it was just deception, not the slightest At this moment, Xiao Chen and the others are probably already on their way here.


    What Lu Xiao thought was right, Xiao Chen and the others were indeed on their way in a hurry at this time. It''s hard to say who will end up with this power of all living beings.


    Hearing Lu Xiao''s words, the five sixth-world arrogances behind him were also taken aback for a moment, and then the excitement in their eyes quickly subsided.


    Yes, finding the power of sentient beings does not mean that you will be able to get it. This time, all eight realms from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm have come, but there is only one power of sentient beings. Everyone can think of it. What is the final result? , it''s really hard to say now.


    Lu Xiao believes that there will be a fight between dragons and tigers, which is absolutely correct. However, for this, Lu Xiao has actually been prepared for a long time, and I believe that the same is true for other people.


    Taking a deep breath, Lu Xiao said lightly, "Let''s go, first find the power of sentient beings."


    Lu Xiao just felt the breath of the power of all beings, and had a general direction, but he hadn''t really found where the power of all beings is, otherwise, before Xiao Chen and others arrived, Lu Xiao would probably have let him go. People enter it, occupy it first and then talk.


    Seeking the breath of the power of all beings, Lu Xiao and the others also started to act, and at the same time, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and the others to arrive at the place where Lu Xiao was before.


    Here, everyone also felt the breath of the power of sentient beings. They exchanged glances with Ye Xiao, and Xiao Chen said softly, "Lu Xiao probably has already started to act. I''m afraid we will have to speed up the progress."


    Compared to Lu Xiao, Xiao Chen and the others must be a step behind, so they must hurry up, otherwise if Lu Xiao is the first to occupy the power of all beings, there will be no other way.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao nodded as he said, and then, Xiao Chen and his party also walked in the direction where the power of sentient beings came from.


    Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were the first to arrive, because the distance between them was the closest, but next, Mu Fan, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, the five of them also arrived one after another, and the first Time began to search for the breath of the power of all beings.


    Everyone was racing against time, even Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao flew directly away from the starship, planning to rush to the power of all beings first, and stop Lu Xiao at once.


    No matter what you say, you can''t let Lu Xiao directly occupy the power of all beings, otherwise, it will be useless even if everyone arrives.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Compared with other people, Lu Xiao must have a certain advantage. After searching all the way, in the end, Lu Xiao and others did find the entrance of the power of all beings.


    A gate of light quietly floated in the dead silent second starry sky, but when seeing this gate of light, a strange color flashed in Lu Xiao''s eyes, while the five sixth-world arrogances behind him were directly stunned. In place.


    This is the power of all beings, the treasure that allows them to ascend to the sky in one step and leap into the dragon''s gate. As long as they can get this power of all beings, then some of them can directly gather in the Tianxian Mansion and step into the ranks of the strong in the fairyland.


    The five people were still in shock, but Lu Xiao had already come to his senses, and immediately shouted in a low voice, "Zhang Yang, go in quickly."


    Zhang Yang is the number two figure among the younger generation of the Sixth Realm. Now that he has found the power of all beings, he will naturally give it to him.


    At this time, the other realms hadn''t arrived yet, and Lu Xiao let Zhang Yang enter it immediately. As long as Zhang Yang entered the power of all beings, the gate of light would be closed at that time. In this way, even if Xiao Chen and the others arrived To no avail.


    Hearing Lu Xiao''s words, Zhang Yang suddenly came to his senses, and then, without the slightest hesitation, Zhang Yang just moved his feet and flew towards the light gate.


    Seeing Zhang Yang rushing towards the light gate, Lu Xiao secretly became nervous, and kept saying in his heart, "If you want to catch up, you must catch up."


    As long as Zhang Yang can successfully enter the Light Gate, then this power of sentient beings must belong to his sixth realm, and there will be no way for anyone to come.


    It''s a pity, Lu Xiao kept thinking, but when Zhang Yan rushed to a place less than 200 meters away from the Guangmen, a black light flashed past, directly blocking Zhang Yang''s way.


    It was less than two hundred meters away, but Zhang Yang could only stop abruptly at this time, because the black light gave Zhang Yang an extremely dangerous feeling.


    At the same time, Lu Xiao, who was standing on the starship, saw the black light appear, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes and said, "It''s still a little bit short..."


    He didn''t even need to look at Lu Xiao to know who was coming. Along with Lu Xiao''s soft murmur, the figures of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao appeared in front of Zhang Yang, completely blocking his way.


    He glanced lightly at Zhang Yang, and Ye Xiao smiled, then looked at Lu Xiao on the starship and said, "Lu Xiao, what do you mean? Didn''t you agree to find the power of all beings and not to take it for yourself?"


    Catching up in time, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao also breathed a sigh of relief, Ye Xiao looked at Lu Xiao with a playful look and asked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1822

    At last, they caught up. If it had been so close at night before, Zhang Yang would have rushed directly into the light gate. At that time, even if Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao had arrived, they probably could only watch helplessly.


    Looking at Lu Xiao with a playful face, in fact, everyone had agreed before that if anyone discovers the power of sentient beings, he must not take it for himself, but such a promise is actually very fragile and completely unbelievable.


    Because of the power of all living beings, who would care about these nonsense promises? So from the very beginning, no one in the world would believe such a promise.


    This time, Lu Xiao was the first to find the power of all beings, so he wanted to take it as his own, which is normal. If Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao had found the power of all beings first, they would probably do the same arrive.


    At present, all the bullshit promises are pale, even if you belong to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so what, who doesn''t want people in their own realm to get the power of all beings?


    Therefore, upon hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Lu Xiao quickly came to his senses, and said with a soft smile, "Let''s wait until the others arrive."


    There is no chance to fight the power of all living beings alone, so the only way to decide the issue of ownership is to wait for all the disciples to arrive.


    Hearing Lu Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao did not refuse either. Originally the two of them were here, they could have sent Hong Xiu in directly. After all, Lu Xiao was only alone, but unfortunately, because of the previous haste, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao could have sent Hong Xiu in. Ye Xiao arrived first, while Hong Xiu and the others were still behind in the starship.


    I was a little depressed, but there was nothing I could do. If Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao hadn''t arrived first, Zhang Yang would have already entered the closed door at this time, and then it would be the end of the game.


    We can only wait for all the disciples to come together, but Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao have already thought of such a situation.


    Time passed slowly, and soon, the starship that Hongxiu and others were riding on arrived, and with Hongxiu''s arrival, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao''s minds also became active.


    Now that the other members of the realm have not yet arrived, only Lu Xiao and the five talents from the sixth realm are present. If Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao make a move at this time, there is obviously a great chance to send Hongxiu in.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao had already made up their mind without saying a word. Immediately, Xiao Chen stepped forward and said to Lu Xiao calmly, "Brother Lu, I''m sorry."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen shot directly, and Ye Xiao also followed closely. Faced with Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao who suddenly made trouble, Lu Xiao actually didn''t have too many surprises. He had already guessed that this would be the result. Now The other Jiezi hadn''t arrived yet, it was an excellent opportunity for Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    Without changing his expression, Lu Xiao said softly while making a move, "Brother Xiao Chen, are you in such a hurry?"


    "No way, there is only one power of sentient beings, and I don''t want to miss it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen pointed it out, and at the same time replied quietly.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Lu Xiao to reply, Xiao Chen directly said to Hong Xiu on the starship behind him, "Come in, what are you waiting for?"


    The purpose of Xiao Chen and Ye Yexiao''s attack was not to kill Lu Xiao and the five arrogances from the sixth realm, but to hold them back, let Hongxiu enter the light gate, and first win the power of sentient beings.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hongxiu was not pretentious at this time, even though she was running towards the gate of light, seeing that Hongxiu was about to enter the gate of light, suddenly, another starship flew over quickly, At the same time, a cold voice came out.


    "Good sister, do you want the power of all beings? I''m afraid it''s not your turn."


    Accompanied by the voice, a ray of purple light flashed past, and it was still in the nick of time, Mu Fan led the five arrogances of the first realm to arrive.


    Unexpectedly, the person who rushed over was Mu Fan, but because of Mu Fan''s appearance, the plan of Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao was completely shattered.


    After stopping Hongxiu with one blow, the starship that Mu Fan was riding on slowly came to Lu Xiao and the others. Standing on the starship, Mu Fan looked at Lu Xiao coldly and said.


    "Brother Lu, how about it, how about we join forces?"


    The person who came was Mu Fan, so he would definitely not be on Xiao Chen''s side. If it was Fu Rui who came, then Hongxiu probably had already entered the light gate at this time.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Lu Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, and nodded happily, "Yes."


    Naturally, Lu Xiao would not refuse to join forces with Mu Fan, after all, now that the four Jiezi had arrived, it goes without saying that Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were grasshoppers on the same rope.


    As for Lu Xiao, if he didn''t join forces with Mu Fan, he would definitely not be a match for Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    As long as Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao are not allowed to gain the power of sentient beings, it''s okay to join forces with Mu Fan temporarily.


    Hearing that Lu Xiao nodded in agreement, Mu Fan smiled coldly, then turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, you are already out of luck for the power of all living beings. With me here, you will never get it."


    It goes without saying that Mu Fan hated Xiao Chen, but upon hearing what he said, Xiao Chen waved his hand indifferently. It''s not known who will get it now, it''s a pity just now, but there''s nothing he can do about it , just like Zhang Yang, who told Mu Fan to arrive in time.


    The four of them gathered together and restrained each other, otherwise the other party would approach the light gate of the power of all beings, and under such circumstances, time passed slowly, and soon, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, and Qiuru, the four of them arrived almost at the same time.


    All of a sudden, outside the light gate where the power of all beings is located, seven starships gathered together, and eight realms from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm gathered together, guarding each other, and from time to time, there was the light gate where the power of all beings was sizing up.


    To be honest, you Jiezi have no idea about the power of sentient beings. After all, they don''t need this thing anymore. However, for their respective subordinates, this is definitely the most attractive treasure in this world.


    Guarding each other and sizing each other up, at the very beginning, Fu Rui quietly winked at Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Fu Rui, the three of them clearly knew about their alliance. After all, Luo Li, Hong Lian, and Ning Ce probably told the three of them before they set off.


    Therefore, the goal of the three of them this time is the same, that is to let Hongxiu get the power of all beings.


    Facing Fu Rui''s wink, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao remained calm. The advantage of the three of them now is that the others don''t know that they have united. From Mu Fan''s point of view, only Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao are united. Together, as for Fu Rui, they didn''t know that he was already united with Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1823

    I didn''t know that the three of them had united. This was Xiao Chen''s advantage. Of course, the eight disciples are all here now. In this way, it is not so easy to obtain the power of all beings. Moreover, Mu Fan has always They all looked at Xiao Chen with cold faces, obviously wanting to stare at Xiao Chen.


    Did not act hastily, the eight Jiezi were on guard against each other, facing the power of all beings, they couldn''t help but be more cautious.


    His eyes swept over everyone one by one, and finally Quan Feng took the lead and said, "Everyone, there is only one power of all living beings, and there are eight of us, how do we divide it?"


    How to distribute the power of all beings has become the most critical issue now. Hearing this, the rest of the world fell into silence.


    Facing the power of sentient beings, no one wants to give up. Although the power of sentient beings is useless to you Jiezi, it is a priceless treasure for the young talents below them. The strength of one''s own world has indeed been greatly improved.


    As Quan Feng''s voice fell, Mu Fan sneered and said, "I think Xiao Chen should give up. The Seventh Realm now has three Jiezi-level figures who have condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. This is the power of sentient beings. I think the Seventh Realm The world is no longer qualified to snatch it."


    Mu Fan was the first to attack, and pointed at Xiao Chen as soon as he came up, but after hearing what he said, everyone present nodded in agreement.


    Guan Hong and other members of the realm agreed with Mu Fan''s words, not because they had any opinion on Xiao Chen, but because what Mu Fan said was true.


    Although it is undeniable that Mu Fan''s words were indeed aimed at Xiao Chen, but everything Mu Fan said was true.


    After Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing joined the Seventh Realm, the Seventh Realm is equivalent to having three Jiezi-level figures who have condensed the Tianxian Mansion. Even though Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are not enough to compete with you Jiezi now, they have The two people in Tianxian Mansion have indeed already had the possibility of catching up with you Jiezi.


    In this way, if the power of all living beings is obtained by the Seventh Realm, wouldn''t the Seventh Realm have four Jiezi-level missions who own the Tianxian Mansion? Such a result is obviously because the other Jiezi are unwilling. You can see, after all, no one in the room wants to be inferior to others.


    After Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing joined the Seventh Realm, it has already surpassed the other realms in terms of the strength of the younger generation. Therefore, everyone absolutely does not want the Seventh Realm to obtain this power of sentient beings.


    Guan Hong and the others agreed with what Mu Fan said, but Xiao Chen''s reaction to this was beyond everyone''s expectations. After Mu Fan''s words fell, Xiao Chen spoke directly without any hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want this power of sentient beings in the seventh world."


    Directly stating that the Seventh Realm would not want the power of this sentient being, Guan Hong and the others softened their faces slightly, but Mu Fan said with a sneer at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, are you willing to give up this power of sentient beings? Do you think we are all three-year-old children?"


    Mu Fan was deliberately aiming at Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of getting angry about it. He smiled and said, "I came here from the Seventh Realm to help the sentient beings in the Eighth Desolation, so Don''t worry about what my Seventh Realm will think about this power of sentient beings, besides, Yu Shujin didn''t come this time, I think this should be enough to explain everything."


    Yu Shujin did not come. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Guan Hong and the others basically believed what Xiao Chen said. After all, if the Seventh Realm really had ideas about the power of all beings, it would definitely bring Yu Shujin along. .


    But now Yu Shujin didn''t come at all, so Xiao Chen''s words would have some credibility.


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to give up, but the Seventh Realm will help the Eighth Realm to compete for the power of all beings. In fact, it''s okay to tell everyone these words. After all, everyone knows the relationship between Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, and they also know that the two realms must be United together.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There is actually no difference between talking and not talking, stop worrying about the seventh world, at this time, Guan Hong said.


    "That being the case, how do we determine the ownership of this power of all beings?"


    There is only one power of all living beings, and all the masters of the world want to take it into their pockets. In this way, it is inevitable that one party will fight for it.


    But after hearing Guan Hong''s words, no one present answered. As for Xiao Chen, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and he calmly transmitted his voice to Hong Xiu who was beside him.


    "Hongxiu, wait for the attack. You don''t need to worry about anything. Just look for an opportunity and rush into the power of all beings. I will block the others for you."


    Melee is inevitable, and Xiao Chen also made Hong Xiu get ready. Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice transmission, Hong Xiu nodded slightly. Without warning, Xiao Chen pointed at Mu Fan directly, and Xuanyuan Sword pointed directly.


    "Do it." A cold shout came from Xiao Chen''s mouth, and immediately, Ye Xiao and all the talents from the Seventh and Eighth Realms made their move together.


    Xiao Chen made a move suddenly, Mu Fan also reacted immediately, while resisting Xiao Chen''s attack, he shouted coldly, "Xiao Chen, I knew it, you despicable villain."


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Mu Fan had always been secretly on guard. He knew that Xiao Chen must not be underestimated. Just like him, he could use any means to make it out.


    No, without waiting for everyone''s discussion, Xiao Chen had already chosen to make a move, and with Xiao Chen''s move, the scene was completely chaotic.


    Needless to say, Mu Fan was naturally fighting with Xiao Chen, and Ye Xiao was also protecting Hong Xiu and rushing towards the light gate of the power of all beings. At the same time, seeing this, Lu Xiao was not idle, and immediately Leading people stopped Ye Xiao and several young talents from the Eighth Realm.


    When Lu Xiao shot, Ye Xiao couldn''t get away for a while, but at this time, Ye Xiao also shouted loudly, "Hongxiu, go quickly."


    Xiao Chen and Mu Fan fought fiercely, and Ye Xiao and Lu Xiao fought fiercely. Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Hong Xiu rushed towards the Guangmen without hesitation.


    But at this time, Guan Hong made a move. Although Guan Hong had no hostility towards Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, he would never let Hongxiu get it so easily with the power of all beings in front of him. Guan Hong also wanted the treasure.


    "Hongxiu, you won''t be able to get through." Guan Hong said indifferently as he stopped Hongxiu directly. It was true that he, Jiezi, was blocking Hongxiu''s way, and Hongxiu had absolutely no chance of breaking through.


    He didn''t mean to hurt Hongxiu, Guan Hong just wanted to prevent Hongxiu from gaining the power of sentient beings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1824

    Guan Hong led people to stop Hongxiu, his face was calm, now that Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao were both entangled by Mu Fan and Lu Xiao, there was no one to help Hongxiu open the way, and relying on Hongxiu''s strength, Those who want to break through Guan Hong''s obstruction can almost be said to be whimsical.


    With absolute confidence, he could subdue Hongxiu in an instant, but just as Guan Hong finished speaking and Hongxiu hadn''t replied, what everyone didn''t expect was that Fu Rui came to Hongxiu with a smile on his face. He looked at Guan Hong and said.


    "Guan Hong, I haven''t competed with you for a long time. I don''t know if you have improved during this time."


    Fu Rui suddenly led someone forward, Guan Hong''s eyes flashed strangely, but he soon came back to his senses, and at the same time, Fu Rui had already made a move, and the two of them were fighting together.


    Fu Rui stopped Guan Hong. During the fierce battle, Fu Rui said to Hongxiu, "What are you waiting for, let''s go."


    Fu Rui also came to help Hongxiu gain the power of sentient beings, and Mu Fan, who accompanied Fu Rui to fight fiercely with Xiao Chen, had an extremely gloomy expression, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Fu Rui, the three of them have already joined forces, Quan Feng, hurry up and stop Hongxiu."


    The three of Xiao Chen attacked one after another, and they were opening the way for Hongxiu from the beginning to the end. If they still can''t see that the three of them have already joined forces secretly, then Guan Hong and the others can really buy a piece of tofu and kill them.


    Mu Fan, Lu Xiao, and Guan Hong were stopped by Xiao Chen one after another, and seeing Hong Xiu heading straight for the Guangmen, Mu Fan couldn''t help shouting at Quan Feng.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Quan Feng didn''t hesitate too much, he moved straight to Hongxiu.


    Mu Fan secretly heaved a sigh of relief when Quan Feng took the shot. To be honest, even if Mu Fan didn''t get the power of beings, he definitely didn''t want to see Hong Xiu get it.


    It''s a pity that Mu Fan''s tone hadn''t completely relaxed yet, he only heard Xiao Chen say to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling who were fighting with the two Tianjiao in the first world.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, stop Quan Feng."


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, although they are not the opponents of the Jiezi, but it is still possible to stop Quan Feng and hold him for a while.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t hesitate, and even if they abandoned the two first-world talents in front of them, they went straight to Quan.


    Originally, he wanted to stop Hongxiu, but on the way, Quan Feng was blocked by Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Quan Feng is not familiar with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, but he also knows that these two people are the existence of the Tianxian Mansion. Although they have just broken through the fairyland, the combined strength of the two is indeed not to be underestimated. .


    Looking at the two of them, Quan Feng said with a gloomy expression, "I remember that you seem to be called Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen''s eldest brother and second sister."


    Hearing what Quan Feng said, Xuanyuan Ling and the two were noncommittal, and Long Qing replied flatly.


    "Senior Brother Quan Feng, I hope it will be convenient this time to give up this power of sentient beings to Hongxiu. My little brother will definitely thank you in the future."


    Long Qing opened his mouth and said, if Quan Feng is willing to stop, it would be the best, but unfortunately, after hearing Long Qing''s words, Quan Feng replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "The power of all beings, I want it too."


    It was almost impossible for Quan Feng to give up the power of sentient beings. Hearing this, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also knew that it was impossible to be kind, so they could only act.


    Immediately, the two of them didn''t hesitate at all, Qi Qi attacked Quan Feng, and seeing what happened, Quan Feng also directly attacked without the slightest hesitation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Quan Feng also made a move, but he was still stopped by Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling. To be honest, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were suppressed by Quan Feng even if they met each other, but in a short time, Quan Feng wanted to take them down It''s not that easy either.


    Moreover, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were also very clear that their purpose was not to defeat Quan Feng, but to hold him back.


    Therefore, in the process of fighting Quan Feng, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling never confronted Quan Feng head-on. Forget it. It''s done.


    For a while, although he had the upper hand, he just couldn''t win the two of them, and Quan Feng''s face became more and more ugly. Seeing Hongxiu getting closer and closer to the light gate, Quan Feng sighed helplessly in his heart, and couldn''t help but He sighed, "It seems that this power of sentient beings will belong to Hongxiu."


    Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao, Quan Feng, the secret cooperation of the three of them was obviously prepared, and they caught everyone by surprise. Of course, at this moment, Guan Hong and others did not expect that the three of Xiao Chen actually joined forces. The joint venture was planned by Honglian.


    Seeing that Hongxiu was about to enter the light gate, Mu Fan couldn''t help shouting, "Qiu Ru, what are you waiting for?"


    At this time, all the disciples are already fighting together, only Qiuru has not made a move. In fact, Qiuru and Hongxiu''s personal relationship is not bad, and it is precisely because of this that Qiuru has not made a move for a long time.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s angry shout at this time, Qiu Ru still had no intention of making a move. Seeing this, Mu Fan couldn''t help shouting, "Qiu Ru, stop her, I give up the power of all beings in the first realm, how?"


    Qiu Ru refused to make a move for a long time, and Mu Fan was also unable to get away to deal with Hongxiu under Xiao Chen''s entanglement, so Mu Fan actually opened his mouth, willing to give up this power of sentient beings.


    In Mu Fan''s heart, it''s fine if the first realm doesn''t get the power of all living beings, but Hongxiu absolutely can''t get it, let alone Xiao Chen and others.


    Anyone can get this power of sentient beings, except Hongxiu, so Mu Fan is willing to give up and wants to get Qiu Ru''s shot.


    The hatred in his heart made Mu Fan unable to think about anything else. However, after hearing what he said, Ma Tang, who was fighting fiercely in the entire Seventh Realm, suddenly showed a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Mu Fan voluntarily gave up this power of sentient beings, which means that he will definitely not get Matang.


    Originally, the power of sentient beings had no effect on Mu Fan, but it was a treasure full of endless temptations for Ma Tang. At this time, Mu Fan gave up as soon as he said he would give up, and Ma Tang''s mood can be imagined.


    Because of the disappointment in his heart, Ma Tang obviously didn''t have much fighting spirit. He had already completely suppressed this seventh-world arrogance, but Ma Tang took the initiative to weaken the offensive at this time.


    Think about it too, since it is destined not to get the power of this sentient being, why do you have to work so hard?


    Not noticing the change in Matang at all, seeing that Qiuru still didn''t respond, Mu Fan couldn''t help but continued, "How about it, Qiuru, as long as you stop Hongxiu, my First Realm is willing to give up this power of sentient beings." , when the time comes, the power of all beings will be distributed by the four of you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1825

    In order to prevent Hongxiu from getting the power of all beings, Mu Fan has given up everything, even disregarding Ma Tang''s feelings, and handed over the power of all beings in front of him.


    As long as Hongxiu gets it, anyone else who gets Mufan can accept it.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s shout, Qiu Ru, who had been indifferent all this time, finally made a move, and saw her feet move, and Dang even flew towards Hong Xiu.


    Seeing that Qiu Ru finally made a move, Mu Fan showed a sneer on his face and said, "Xiao Chen, I will never let you succeed."


    As long as Hongxiu can be stopped from getting the power of all beings, Mu Fan can accept it, but Xiao Chen frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Qiu Ru''s action really made Xiao Chen helpless, because now there is indeed no one on his side who can stop Qiu Ru, even Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling have already made a move, Xiao Chen really has no one to use, and I couldn''t get out of my own way at all.


    Who would have thought that Mu Fan would give up willingly in order to prevent Hongxiu from gaining the power of all beings, this is indeed a desperate attempt.


    Like Guan Hong, Quan Feng and the others, although they all made a move, they were just trying to block it. If there was really no other way, they would just watch Hongxiu get the power of all beings helplessly. They would definitely not be like Mu Fan. In this way, he would rather give up than let Hongxiu succeed.


    Mu Fan''s decision was clearly inseparable from the hatred he had for Xiao Chen in his heart. Xiao Chen''s offensive continued unabated if he ignored Mu Fan''s words, but within a short period of time, Mu Fan could not be resolved at all. definitely.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, when Hongxiu was less than ten meters away from the light gate of the power of all beings, Hongxiu was stopped by Qiuru.


    With a distance of less than ten meters, Hongxiu was able to successfully enter the light gate. No one could stop Hongxiu.


    But with such a distance of less than ten meters, with the appearance of Qiuru, all possibilities were completely cut off, and the difference was a thousand miles away.


    Looking at Qiuru in front of her, a strange color flashed in Hongxiu''s eyes, and she said in a complicated way, "Sister Qiuru..."


    Hongxiu and Qiuru''s personal relationship is indeed good, so Hongxiu''s heart is actually a little complicated when facing Qiuru''s block.


    And hearing Hongxiu''s words, Qiuru''s complexion changed slightly, and then she sighed helplessly.


    Qiu Ru really attaches great importance to this power of all beings, after all, their Fifth Realm also needs this power of all beings, but facing Hongxiu, Qiu Ru is also very clear that this power of all beings is very important to Hong Xiu Also extremely important.


    Hongxiu has been targeted by Mufan since she was a child. As a result, Hongxiu has almost no close friends besides Ye Xiao.


    It''s not that Hongxiu has a problem with herself, but because Hongxiu doesn''t dare to make friends with people, because once someone gets close to Hongxiu, Mu Fan will take action.


    In fact, Qiu Ru has always been disgusted with Mu Fan''s actions. From Qiu Ru''s point of view, Mu Fan is really a bit perverted. In Mu Fan''s eyes, Hong Xiu is like a plaything, and it can only be his Mu Fan. Every person''s plaything.


    After finally meeting Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen is really good to Hong Xiu, not afraid of Mu Fan at all, because of Xiao Chen''s existence, Hong Xiu gradually got rid of the fear of Mu Fan.


    Looking at Hongxiu in front of her, Qiu Ru pondered for a moment, then said lightly, "Go."


    As she said that, Qiuru turned sideways and got out of the way, obviously time, the power of sentient beings, was given over to Hongxiu.


    Ye Xiao, who was secretly happy at first, inadvertently saw Qiu Ru stepping out of the way. Seeing this, Mu Fan was furious.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Qiu Ru, what are you doing?"


    Originally, Mu Fan wanted Qiu Ru to stop Hong Xiu, but now that she had already caught up, Qiu Ru took the initiative to get out of the way, which made Mu Fan''s anger soar to the sky immediately.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s angry shout, Qiu Ru cast him a cold look and said, "Do I need to report to you about what I did?"


    Qiu Ru didn''t like Mu Fan at all, but at this time, because of his panic, Mu Fan actually spoke to himself in a tone of order, which made Qiu Ru think that he was his subordinate. , Qiu Ru, who was originally cold, naturally wouldn''t give Mu Fan a good look.


    Hearing Qiuru''s words, Mu Fan became anxious for a moment, and at the same time, Hongxiu looked at Qiuru''s movements and was also slightly taken aback, "Sister Qiuru......"


    Hongxiu didn''t expect that Qiuru would step out of the way like this, and there was a touch of emotion in her eyes.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Qiuru showed a rare gentle smile on her face, gently stroked the little girl Hongxiu''s hair and said, "Silly girl, go quickly, this opportunity is not easy, if you miss it, maybe You will never have an opportunity like this in your life.¡±


    Qiu Ru''s words are true. The power of all living beings is something that can be encountered but not sought after. If Hongxiu misses this time, then perhaps she will never have such an opportunity again in her life. By then, Hongxiu will probably be The only option is to go to Condensed Earth Immortal Mansion.


    She doted on Hongxiu very much, and when she heard Qiuru''s words, Hongxiu''s eyes turned red, and she didn''t know what to say, so she threw herself into Qiuru''s arms, and shouted in a choked voice, "Sister Qiuru... ¡­..¡±


    Qiuru has always been good to Hongxiu. Apart from Ye Xiao, Qiuru was the only one who would stand up for her, but after all, Qiuru would not be by her side all the time, so she could not help much.


    Looking at Hongxiu who was just hugging her with pear blossoms and rain, Qiu Ru also smiled helplessly, "Okay, silly girl, now is not the time to cry, go quickly."


    Seeing Qiuru and Hongxiu''s intimacy, Mu Fan who was not far away almost vomited blood, gritted his teeth, and said in a cold voice, "You idiot."


    From Mu Fan''s point of view, Qiu Ru is indeed an idiot, for such a treasure as the power of sentient beings, she gave in just as she said.


    But when he was angry, Mu Fan had no other choice at this time. If Qiu Ru didn''t make a move, there was no one present to stop Hong Xiu.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen was completely relieved at this time. Judging from the current situation, it was already a certainty for Hongxiu to win the power of all beings.


    For Qiu Ru''s choice, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, it is reasonable. After all, when the second wilderness war just ended and everyone was about to return to the first wilderness, Qiu Ru showed concern for Hongxiu .


    Moreover, Hongxiu told her about Mufan, even when she showed indifference, Qiuru felt dissatisfied because of it. It can be seen that Qiuru''s concern for Hongxiu came from her heart, and she did not care about her. It''s not a lie, so at this time, it''s not surprising that Qiu Ru made such a choice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1826

    Qiuru''s concern for Hongxiu was indeed sincere, and she gently rubbed Hongxiu''s hair, Qiuru said softly, "Okay, silly girl, go in quickly."


    Hearing Qiuru''s words, Hongxiu raised her head, looked at Qiuru with red eyes, then smiled and said, "Sister Qiuru, thank you."


    After finishing speaking, Hong Xiu ran directly into the closed door without hindrance, and with Hong Xiu''s entry, the closed door also closed slowly.


    Hongxiu successfully entered the closed door. In this way, no one can open this power of sentient beings. Only when Hongxiu refines the power in it, this power of sentient beings will finally dissipate.


    Everything has been settled, and at the same time, Guan Hong, Quan Feng, Fu Rui, Lu Xiao, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing all stopped one after another.


    Now that this power of sentient beings has been obtained by Hongxiu, then everyone naturally has no reason to continue to take action.


    Only Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were still fighting fiercely at this time, Mu Fan didn''t stop fighting, it was entirely because of the anger in his heart that he voluntarily gave up the power of all beings, but in the end he still let Hong Xiu get his way. How can Mu Fan accept it.


    He shot with hatred, but Xiao Chen was not afraid of it at all. Mu Fan''s blood from the three clans broke out completely, and Xiao Chen''s sword body was unreservedly deployed.


    The two fought inseparably, and as for the other Guan Hong and the others, they had no intention of making a move.


    They were all very clear about the enmity between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan, but no one wanted to get involved, after all, there was no benefit.


    But there was one exception, and that was Ye Xiao. Seeing that Mu Fan refused to give up, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were already ready to make a move, but Ye Xiao took the lead.


    Joining the battle directly, Ye Xiao looked at Mu Fan coldly and shouted, "Mu Fan, I have been waiting for this opportunity for a long time."


    Ye Xiao didn''t have a good impression of Mu Fan in the first place, and Xiao Chen was his good friend, so it''s not surprising that Ye Xiao chose to make a move at this time.


    With the addition of Ye Xiao, facing the siege of two Jiezi at the same time, Mu Fan naturally fell into a disadvantage soon.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao obviously had no intention of stopping, in the end, it was Guan Hong, Quan Feng, and Lu Xiao who made their moves together, which stopped the fight from continuing.


    The reason Guan Hong and the others made their move was very simple, that is, they didn''t want to see Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao kill Mu Fan. the boundary.


    Moreover, if Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao wanted to kill Mu Fan, it is estimated that even the world masters would not agree.


    After stopping the fierce battle between the three, Guan Hong, a good old man, came out to make peace again, "That''s it, we''re all members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, killing each other will only benefit others."


    Hearing Guan Hong''s words, Mu Fan didn''t say anything, and immediately snorted coldly, "Hmph." Then he turned and left.


    Now that the power of all living beings is useless, coupled with the fact that Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao suffered a dark loss just now, Mu Fan is obviously not in the mood to stay any longer, and will soon bring the horse from the first realm Tang and the other five Tianjiao left.


    Like Mu Fan, Ma Tang''s complexion is also very ugly, the power of all beings slipped away from him in vain like this, Ma Tang''s mood will definitely not be good.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Mu Fan led his people to leave, Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao didn''t stop him, but they both knew that killing Mu Fan was not so easy, and now is not the time.


    The two teamed up today to make Mu Fan suffer such a big loss, which is already a perfect result.


    After Mu Fan left, the atmosphere in the venue eased a lot. Guan Hong looked at Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, wanting to say something, but in the end he just sighed and said nothing.


    "Between you and Mu Fan, alas..."


    Originally, he wanted to persuade Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao that they were both members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and some enmity could be settled, so why should they kill each other like this.


    One must know that no matter what happened to Mu Fan or what happened to Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao in the end, it was their power in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm that would be lost, and this was something no one wanted to see.


    It''s a pity that before the words were spoken, Guan Hong had already dismissed the idea, because he knew that with the personalities of the three of them, it was absolutely impossible to let it go.


    Needless to say, Mu Fan, because of his hatred for Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, he wants to give up unless the sun comes out from the west. As for Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, they are also not good people. People would definitely kill Mu Fan without hesitation.


    It is true that this matter cannot be resolved with a few words of persuasion, so Guan Hong did not say it in the end, because it was useless to say it.


    Without Mu Fan, everyone naturally gathered together, because they still had to wait for Hongxiu to refine the power of all living beings, and it was obviously impossible for everyone to leave Hongxiu here by herself, so the group stayed here directly. He wanted to wait for Hongxiu to finish refining the power of all living beings, and then return to the first wasteland together.


    Gathering together, drinking and chatting, according to the past practice, it will take at least several months to refine the power of a sentient being, so everyone can''t leave for the time being.


    On the side of the second wilderness, while the power of all living beings has achieved results, the mainland of the first wilderness fairyland, where the eighth wilderness fairyland is located, has calmed down a lot among all walks of life because of the departure of everyone from the world.


    Especially the Seventh Realm and the First Realm, because Xiao Chen and Mu Fan both went to the Second Wilderness, even though the people in the two realms still disliked each other, no conflict broke out again.


    The interior of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is unusually calm, but the entire First Desolation is different. Since half a month ago, there have been a lot of news that someone from the Eight Desolation has infiltrated into the First Desolation. , some turmoil has already begun to appear in the first famine.


    Someone secretly entered the first wasteland on the side of the eight wastelands. This is naturally the order of the will of the heavens, and its purpose is also very simple, that is, to create some troubles for the eight wasteland fairyland.


    Now both sides have chosen to suspend the war temporarily, but the will of heaven is obviously not willing to make the life of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm so comfortable, so they create some troubles for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Although doing so will not damage the foundation of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it is absolutely impossible for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to ignore it.


    It can make the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm unhappy, this is what the Will of Heaven is happy to see.


    In half a month, the turmoil in the First Desolation has become more and more serious, and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can no longer ignore it. At this time, more than a hundred elders of the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm gathered together to discuss how to deal with it. Dealing with the turmoil in the first wilderness, it has been confirmed by news that this turmoil is related to the eight wilderness side, but we still can''t find those strong men who sneaked into the first wilderness side.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1827

    The turmoil in the First Desolation is not a big deal for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, at least it cannot shake the foundation of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm at all, so for this time, the world lords have no intention of paying attention to it at all, but leave it to I asked the elders below to deal with it.


    After all, there will definitely not be many people sent by the Bahuang side to sneak into the first wasteland this time, and they will not be too strong. Therefore, it is enough for the elders to deal with it.


    The most critical question now is how to find out these powerful people who sneaked into the first wilderness. As long as they are found, things will be easy.


    Elders from all walks of life gathered together, there were nearly a hundred people, and the wine priests were also among them.


    "Everyone, people from the Eighth Desolation sneaked into my First Desolation, and tell me what to do." Gathered together, an elder from the First Realm said.


    Hearing this, another elder who was present said calmly, "A group of chickens and dogs, if you find them and kill them, it''s over."


    Regarding these small tricks of the Bahuang side, all the elders present were a little sneering. After all, with the strength of the Bahuang fairyland, if these small tricks can be effective, then the two sides will not have been deadlocked for so long. .


    To put it bluntly, Ba Huang''s actions this time were aimed at disgusting the Ba Huang Immortal World, and there was no other possibility at all other than that.


    Hearing what this elder said, the rest of the people nodded in agreement. They were indeed a group of chickens and dogs. As long as they were found, killing them would be a simple matter.


    But the problem now is how to find these eight wilderness experts who sneaked into the first wilderness.


    In the past half a month, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has searched for the whereabouts of these people, but so far they have found nothing. Presumably, these guys also know the power of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm within the First Desolation, and they are very good at hiding.


    If the whereabouts of these people cannot be found, there is naturally no way to do anything. After some deliberation, someone finally speculated whether some forces in the first wilderness had secretly taken refuge in the eighth wilderness.


    Otherwise, without the help of the local forces of the First Wilderness, it would be impossible for these people to win the search of the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm.


    There may be traitors in the first wilderness, and there is only such an explanation, which can make sense why there is still no news about these people under the extensive search of the Eighth Wilderness Immortal Realm.


    With such guesses, it is not an easy task to find the traitor. You must know that in the first wilderness, there are at least tens of thousands of forces, large and small. It''s all gone.


    No suspicious targets could be found for the time being, so in the end, the elders could only proceed step by step, continue to increase the intensity of the search, and then secretly investigate who is suspected of the major forces in the first wilderness.


    That''s the only way, at least so far there is no better way.


    After a brief discussion, the elders dispersed one after another and left from the main hall. Li Qiu and Taoist Jiu went back to the first realm together. On the way, Li Qiu looked at Taoist Jiu and said.


    "This time I want you to be in charge of the search for the Seventh Realm."


    Every realm must have an elder who is responsible for this search, which was previously agreed upon by everyone, and for the seventh realm, Li Qiu intends to let the wine Taoist be in charge.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Originally, this was definitely an opportunity to make meritorious service, but upon hearing Li Qiu''s words, the wine priest shook his head and refused without hesitation, "Please forgive me, I don''t want it."


    It is definitely a tiring task to be in charge of this search, and the Jiu Dao people are not willing to do it.


    Alcoholists are lazy by nature, and they are drunk all day long. Now, it is impossible for him to let the winemaker deal with these things.


    It''s a pity that Li Qiu didn''t give him the slightest chance when faced with the refusal of Taoist Jiu, and directly handed over the matter to him by force.


    "Why do you have to ask me to do this?" In desperation, the Jiu Taoist asked with a face of reluctance.


    Facing the question from the Taoist, Li Qiu smiled brightly, "Haha, because you have the lowest qualifications, no one is willing to do this, so naturally you are the only one here."


    There are a total of nine elders in the Seventh Realm, and the Jiu Daoist has the least seniority, and the search for the Eight Desolation powerhouse this time is obviously a hard job, and no one is willing to accept it, including him, Li Qiu himself, so there is no way, Naturally, it can only be handed over to the wine Taoist who has just become an elder.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for the wine priest to reply, Li Qiu drifted away directly, looking at Li Qiu''s back, the wine priest was stunned, and then shouted angrily.


    "Li Qiu, your uncle......"


    He was completely cheated, but there was nothing he could do about it. Li Qiu didn''t care whether the wine priest agreed or not. Anyway, the matter was left to the wine priest. As for how the wine priest would do it, that was his own business.


    With an angry shout, the wine Taoist finally had no choice but to return to the first realm with a straight face, and began to deal with the matter of the Eight Desolation powerhouse sneaking into the first desolation.


    There is no need to worry too much about the first wilderness, after all, this small matter will not damage the foundation of the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm.


    Just when the elders of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm started to deal with this matter, on the other side, within the Second Desolation, Mu Fan, who had suffered a big loss, had already led people out of the Second Desolation.


    Along the way, Mu Fan''s expression was extremely gloomy, making Ma Tang and the others dare not approach at all.


    Sitting alone in the starship, the killing intent in Mu Fan''s eyes still didn''t dissipate, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    In his heart, he was determined to kill Xiao Chen, and suffered losses at Xiao Chen''s hands again and again, one can imagine Mu Fan''s mood.


    Thinking all the way, trying to kill Xiao Chen all the way, just when the starship, just using the second wilderness, a bright light suddenly flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth were slightly turned up, revealing a cold smile.


    A thought suddenly occurred to him, if he succeeds, there is a great chance that Xiao Chen will be killed. Of course, not only Xiao Chen, but also several other Jiezi probably cannot escape death.


    He didn''t have much hostility towards Guan Hong and the others, Mu Fan, but Xiao Chen could only blame him if he wanted to.


    With a certain memory in his heart, Mu Fan''s eyes flickered coldly, and he thought coldly, "Xiao Chen, you are looking for death yourself."


    No one knew how dare Mu Fan had a plan in his mind, and after contemplating and cheating, Mu Fan immediately called in Ma Tang and other five top-ranked talents.


    Not knowing what Mu Fan had ordered, the five of them came to Mu Fan and were about to bow down to salute, but without any warning, Mu Fangfang punched Ma Tang directly, without any warning. , Mu Fan was directly punched in the center of the mouth by Mu Fan, and even a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1828

    Without any warning, Mu Fan shot directly and killed Ma Tang with one punch. As the second person of the younger generation in the first world, Ma Tang''s loyalty to Mu Fan is self-evident, but now, He was killed by a punch from Mu Fan.


    A big mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, Ma Tang looked at Mu Fan in disbelief, he never imagined that Mu Fan would kill him suddenly.


    Along the way, Ma Tang has never done anything against Mu Fan. He doesn''t understand why Mu Fan wants to kill him?


    A pair of eyes stared at Mu Fan full of doubt and sadness, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he fell down straight without being able to say it.


    Maybe Ma Tang didn''t believe it until he died, that he would die in Ma Tang''s hands, and why Mu Fan wanted to kill him, Ma Tang didn''t understand until his death.


    Due to the fact that his body was weak, Ma Tang died on the spot, and the other four first-world arrogances who saw this scene also changed their complexions, looked at Mu Fan, and said in horror.


    "Master... Brother, I... We..."


    I don''t know what happened to make Mu Fan suddenly kill him, but faced with the threat of death, these four first-world arrogances were completely panicked, and they faltered for a long time, and finally said a complete sentence not come out.


    Hearing the faltering voices of these four people, Mu Fan said with a gloomy expression, "I have a plan, but this plan needs to be kept secret and no one should know about it."


    "Master...brother, we, we won''t say anything, we will definitely keep it a secret." Hearing Mu Fan''s words, the four first-world arrogances all promised with patted chests that they would never reveal this secret.


    However, as soon as the four people''s voices fell, Mu Fan had already made a move. With Mu Fan''s strength, it was not difficult at all to kill these four first-world arrogance, so, soon, the four of them Like Ma Tang, they were beheaded one by one by Mu Fan.


    After killing the five people in Ma Tang, Mu Fan said calmly at this time, "In my opinion, only the dead can keep secrets."


    Ma Tang had a plan in his heart, a plan that could kill Xiao Chen, but no one could know about this plan, so Ma Tang and the others had no choice but to die.


    As for killing a loyal dog like Ma Tang, it has no effect on Mu Fan at all, because if he wants a dog, Mu Fan can find someone else, and Ma Tang is not irreplaceable.


    In order to kill Xiao Chen, Mu Fan spared no effort to kill the five first-world arrogances who followed him. This guy is indeed a man who can do anything.


    After killing the five people in Ma Tang, Mu Fan didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations. Driving the starship, Mu Fan turned around and headed directly to the third wasteland which is next to the second wasteland.


    The Second Desolation is adjacent to the Seventh Desolation and the Third Desolation, and I did not choose to go to the Seventh Desolation, because the will of heaven and earth is there. Mu Fan was afraid that he would be in danger at that time, so he settled for the next best thing. Mu Fan went to the No. 1 Desolation Sanhuang.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for what Mu Fan is going to do in the Third Desolation, think about it, if the powerhouses from the Eight Desolation know that there is the power of sentient beings in the Second Desolation, and at this time, Xiao Chen and other members of the realm are all in the Second Desolation, How will the Eight Desolation Party decide?


    There is no need to have any doubts at all, if the Bahuang side knows the news, they will definitely send strong men to attack and kill Xiao Chen and others, and within a short time, Xiao Chen and the others will definitely not leave the Second Wilderness, because They had to wait for Hongxiu to finish refining the power of all beings before leaving.


    In this way, Mu Fan can successfully borrow a knife to kill people, but unfortunately, as Mu Fan said, to realize this plan, all that needs to be done is to keep it secret.


    Because once it was leaked that he had passed the whole news to the Bahuang side, then Mu Fan''s final result would probably be death.


    As a Jiezi of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but having an affair with the Eight Desolation side and harming other Jiezi, this has definitely touched the bottom line of the world masters. Therefore, even if Mu Fan is the Jiezi, the result will definitely not be good.


    Because of the importance of the matter, Mu Fan did not hesitate to kill the five people in Matang. If it happened, no one would know that he did all of this.


    An enemy''s enemy is a friend, and Mu Fan also believes that the Bahuang side will definitely be happy to kill Xiao Chen and the others, because once successful, it will definitely be a heavy blow to the Bahuang fairyland.


    It was also because there was no one else around at this time, if anyone knew that Mu Fan would come up with such a plan, they would definitely call him crazy.


    As the son of the Bahuang Immortal Realm, Mu Fan naturally knows the incompatible relationship between the Bahuang Immortal Realm and the Bahuang Immortal Realm. The two are destined to be impossible to coexist from the very beginning, and there is bound to be some extinction. Only in the wild world can He Ping be truly restored.


    However, even knowing that the Bahuang Immortal Realm and the Bahuang Immortal Realm are in the same situation, Mu Fan still intends to use the hands of Bahuang''s side to kill Xiao Chen and the others. If this is not crazy, what is it?


    You must know that in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, fornicating the Eight Desolation is definitely the most serious crime. No matter who is found out, he must die. This is a minefield that must never be touched. Killing Xiao Chen seemed to have left all these behind.


    Driving the starship alone, Mu Fan headed all the way to the third wilderness, because the third wilderness is very close to the second wilderness, and Mu Fan didn''t stop at all on the way, so, after just a few days, Mu Fan That is, he has reached the third wilderness.


    The Third Desolation is adjacent to the Second Desolation, but it is also adjacent to the First Desolation, so the entire Third Desolation is closed all year round, protected by formations, and anyone who wants to enter or exit must go through strict inspections.


    In this way, it is naturally impossible for Mu Fan to enter the third wasteland, but Mu Fan does not need to enter the third wasteland.


    Arriving at the entrance of the third wilderness, far away, a strong man from the eight wilderness side discovered Mu Fan. Immediately, a master of the fairyland brought two strong men from the fairyland to Mufan''s place. In front of the stance of the starship, Mu Fan was blocked.


    "Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?" Looking at the starship that Mu Fan was riding on, the Immortal Venerable Realm''s face immediately sank, and then he was ready to make a move.


    When encountering people from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there is no need to hesitate at all, just kill them directly. Before the words fell, the Immortal Venerable Realm power directly slapped out and attacked the starship where Mu Fan was.


    Seeing this, Mu Fan didn''t panic, he slapped the same palm, and at the same time, he said lightly, "Don''t waste your energy, you are not my opponent, and I have no other purpose in coming here, but I have a piece of information to think about it." Let me tell you, I believe you will be very interested."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1829

    This Immortal Venerable Realm expert is only at the entry level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and is responsible for guarding and guarding the entrance of the Third Desolation. Naturally, such strength cannot hurt Mu Fan.


    The two clapped their palms each, and Mu Fan easily blocked the attack of this powerful immortal.


    Seeing this, the Immortal Venerable Realm''s face darkened, and he couldn''t help feeling nervous. He fixed his eyes on Mu Fan who was standing on the deck of the starship. At this time, Mu Fan had already put on a mask. So I can''t see his face.


    Fornicating with Ba Huang, he wanted to use Ba Huang''s hand to kill Xiao Chen and the others. Naturally, he could not reveal his identity by doing so, so Mu Fan also carefully put on a mask.


    Unable to recognize Mu Fan''s identity, this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm was also secretly on guard. At the same time, Mu Fan said in a deep voice, "The power of all beings has been discovered in the Second Desolation. At this time, everyone in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm You are all in the second wilderness, and you don''t have the protection of the strong in the eight wilderness worlds, this is your chance to make meritorious deeds."


    There was no nonsense at all, Mu Fan directly told the truth about the Second Desolation, and upon hearing this, the Immortal Venerable Realm was stunned for a moment, he also did not expect that there would appear in the Second Desolation In addition, all the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are actually in the Second Desolation, and at the same time, they do not have the protection of the older generation of powerhouses in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    In this way, this is indeed a great opportunity, a great opportunity to attack and kill all the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in one fell swoop.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, and upon noticing the change in the face of this celestial lord, Mu Fan also showed a cold smile on his face hidden under the mask.


    Now the news has already been told to the people of the Bahuang side. As for how to choose, it is not up to Mu Fan to control, but it is difficult to find Mu Fan''s plan. After hearing this news, the Bahuang side will definitely choose to do it. .


    Throwing it casually, a letter flew directly into the hands of this great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm. The content of the letter was nothing else, it was exactly where Xiao Chen and the others were now.


    He even told Bahuang the exact location, Mu Fan really wanted to kill Xiao Chen and the others in one fell swoop.


    After all this was done, Mu Fan didn''t stop, even though he was driving the starship to leave, and watching Mu Fan leave, the Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse didn''t make another move.


    Because after the confrontation just now, this Immortal Venerable Realm expert is also very clear that he is not Mu Fan''s opponent at all. Earlier, he slapped with all his strength, but was blocked by Mu Fan''s understatement. In this way, Mu Fan His strength must still be above him.


    He watched Mu Fan leave helplessly, but at this moment, what the Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse considered was not whether Mu Fan should be kept, but whether what Mu Fan said earlier was true or not.


    If it is true, then this is indeed an excellent opportunity for the Eight Desolation side, an opportunity that can severely damage the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Think about it, if you can kill all the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in one fell swoop, it will undoubtedly deal a heavy blow to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. After all, the resources consumed by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to train Xiao Chen and other realm disciples are almost An astronomical figure.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Holding the letter that Mu Fan flew over just now, the Immortal Venerable Realm power was stunned for a while, and then hurriedly said, "I''m going to see the elder, you wait to guard the entrance."


    The matter is so important that this Immortal Venerable Realm master didn''t dare to make a claim at all, so naturally he can only report the matter truthfully to the elders of the Third Desolation.


    After the words fell, the Immortal Venerable Realm power went straight to the Third Desolation.


    On a continent in the middle of the Third Desolation, this is where the elders of the Immortal Emperor Realm of the Third Desolation reside.


    Because the third wilderness will go to the seventh wilderness, all the matters of the third wilderness are decided by the elders.


    In a golden palace, the Immortal Venerable Realm saw the two elders of the Third Desolation.


    There are a total of ten elders in the entire Third Wilderness, and at this time, two people received the Immortal Venerable Realm power, and hurried him into the hall, and one of the elders asked indifferently.


    "Why are you so flustered?"


    "Reporting to the elder, there was a mysterious person who came to the entrance of the Third Desolation on the starship of the Eight Desolation Immortal World, and told the villain a piece of news. The Immortal Venerable Realm Da Neng respectfully replied.


    The mysterious person from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm came to the Third Desolation? Also said an important news? Hearing the words of this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, the two elders present also looked at each other, and then the elder who spoke earlier also asked seriously.


    "what news?"


    Faced with the elder''s inquiry, the Immortal Venerable Realm expert naturally did not dare to hide anything. He even told the two elders the information given by Mu Fan in detail, and finally handed it over to Mu Fan. The letter was hand-delivered to the two elders.


    Looking at the detailed record of the current address of Xiao Chen and others in his heart, and also known that there is a power of all beings there, it is a pity that it has already been obtained by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Looking at the contents of the letter, the two elders fell into silence. It has to be said that this news is indeed of great importance. The disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm actually gathered in the Second Desolation, and there is no one around the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It is indeed an opportunity to protect the older generation of strong people.


    As if weighing the pros and cons in their hearts, the two elders didn''t speak, and the Immortal Venerable Realm power naturally didn''t dare to speak. For a while, the hall fell into a strange silence.


    This kind of silence made people feel very depressed. It lasted for about a cup of tea, and then one of the elders asked, but at this time, there was already a trace of solemnity in the voice.


    "You don''t know the identity of that person?"


    Because Mu Fan was wearing a mask, he couldn''t reveal his aura, so the Immortal Venerable Realm expert couldn''t see Mu Fan''s identity. He only knew that the starship that Mu Fan was riding on belonged to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    "That person is wearing a mask, so the villain doesn''t know his identity, but I can be sure that the starship he is riding on is definitely unique to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm." Hearing the elder''s inquiry, the Immortal Venerable Realm Da Neng replied respectfully.


    I don''t know the identity of the person who came, and I can''t confirm the authenticity of this information. Also, since this person is riding on the starship that is unique to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, will his identity be one of the members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? What about the people in it?


    But if he is really from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, why did he deliberately deliver such news? Could it be that he betrayed the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? Or is there something hidden in it?


    There were too many doubts, and for a while, the two elders were a little uncertain about paying attention.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1830

    Although the news that Mu Fan gave is very tempting, these two elders from Bahuang Immortal Realm are not idiots. Since the other party came on the starship of Bahuang Immortal Realm, it is very likely that he is from Bahuang Immortal Realm. What if this is a conspiracy in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?


    It is not impossible to intentionally attract the strong from the Eighth Desolation side to the Second Desolation, and then set up an ambush to attack and kill them in one fell swoop.


    After all, with the relationship between the Eight Desolation Immortal World and the Eight Desolation, any means can be used, so it is normal to spread false news and then take the opportunity to ambush and kill.


    On the one hand, the news is indeed very tempting, and on the other hand, they are worried that this is a trap set by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so for a while, it is indeed difficult for the two elders to make a decision.


    I couldn''t make up my mind for a while, and after contemplating for a while, one of them waved his hand and said to the Immortal Venerable Realm power, "You go down first, at this time, no matter what, you have the credit, and when the will of heaven comes back, the old man will I will personally ask for credit for you."


    Hearing the elder''s words, the Immortal Venerable Realm expert nodded respectfully, then he exited the hall and took the Immortal Venerable Realm expert away, the two elders began to discuss.


    "What do you think at this time?"


    "I think this is an opportunity, an excellent opportunity. If you can wipe out a few circles in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in one fell swoop, even if you can''t wipe out all of them, it can be regarded as a huge harvest."


    "I think so too, but I have to guard against it. Maybe this is a trick of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? They set up an ambush and waited for me to go."


    "That''s right, but I think I can give it a try. Wealth and wealth are in danger. No matter what, I don''t think I should let this opportunity pass by."


    "Well, what should I do over there that day? Should I notify him?"


    "The way of heaven is in the Seventh Desolation. It''s useless to notify. It takes too long to come and go. The speed of soldiers is very important. I think it''s better for us to make up our own minds."


    "Since that''s the case, then discuss it with a few other old guys and see what they mean."


    "Can."


    Both of them are on guard, but they are unwilling to give up this opportunity. After all, such an opportunity can be said to be hard to find in a thousand years. Anyone who misses it will probably regret it.


    Being able to become a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm is naturally a bold and careful person, so after the two briefly discussed, they were already a little moved, but after all, they are not the only two elders in the Third Desolation, and today The will of the Tao is not there, so if you want to take action, you must seek the opinions of the other eight elders.


    Immediately, the two of them summoned the other eight elders from the Third Desolation to come to the main hall to discuss matters. Not long after, in the main hall, ten elders gathered together.


    Looking at the two of them, the eight elders afterward asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter, you two called me to wait in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    The two eagerly summoned everyone to come, obviously something important happened. Hearing this, the two handed the letter from Mu Fan to eight people, and then explained the details of the incident in detail. Finally, one of them Said with a serious face.


    "That''s the way it is, what do you guys think about this matter?"


    Hearing that such a thing happened, the eight elders frowned slightly, obviously thinking about the feasibility of the news.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After a while, one of them said, "This is indeed an excellent opportunity, but as you all have doubts, this may be a trap in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    "It is possible, but should we give up this opportunity?" Hearing this, another elder said.


    "I don''t think we should give up. I''m afraid of wolves and tigers. Now that I have such an opportunity, I just need to be on guard. I think we should do it." Another elder said.


    Although I was a little worried that this might be a conspiracy by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, after everyone''s discussion, most of them still felt that this opportunity should be seized.


    After all, everything in this world is guaranteed, and everything has risks, and it depends on whether the reward is worth it or not.


    In the eyes of the elders, if they can kill a group of Jiezi from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then it is worth taking a little risk. Of course, the elders do not mean that there is no need to prepare at all, and just rush forward like this Go into the second wilderness.


    Everyone felt that they should do it, and they couldn''t let this great opportunity go to waste. Finally, after deliberation by the ten elders present, they decided to do it.


    It''s just that we need to be on guard against the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In this way, according to the intention of several elders, it is divided into two teams, one in front and one behind, and the front team will be opened by a few great sages. You don''t need to tell them anything, just tell them to go to the location Mu Fan gave to check.


    To put it simply, these great saint emperors walking in front are cannon fodder. If it is really a conspiracy of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, they will definitely be attacked. By then, the elders who will follow far behind, as well as one of the Third Desolation All the powerful can evacuate calmly.


    On the contrary, if there is nothing unusual along the way, and there are indeed all the realms in the position given by Mu Fan, press and kill them directly, and destroy these realms in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    All the elders have no objection to this plan. In the end, it is to decide how many people to send to the second desert.


    There is no need to think too much about the cannon fodder in the front, only a few great saints and emperors are needed immediately, as for how many people will be sent later, this requires planning.


    In the end, after some deliberation, the ten elders of the Third Desolation decided to send seven elders to lead the team in person. In addition, the experts from the Immortal Venerable Realm Dzogchen also brought twenty people with them.


    There are twenty-seven people in total, although the number is not many, none of them are strong. Such a force should be enough to deal with those realms in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    There are a total of ten elders in the third wilderness, and seven of them will be sent out this time. As for the remaining three, they will naturally be reserved for the third wilderness. Guardian.


    An agreement was reached, and on that day, two starships flew out from the third desert, one after the other.


    Xiao Chen and the others still didn''t know anything about the third wasteland and Mu Fan''s actions at this time, and everyone didn''t know that the danger was getting closer and closer to them.


    A total of seven Immortal Sovereign Realm powerhouses, and twenty other powerhouses who have reached the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm, all galloped towards the Second Desolation. Such a force is indeed not something that Xiao Chen and others can achieve. counterbalanced.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others were all Realms, it was still impossible for them to deal with the power of the Immortal Emperor Realm. After all, there was a gap of two big realms between the two sides, and the gap in cultivation was really too big.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1831

    Xiao Chen and the others obviously did not expect that Mu Fan would not hesitate to use Ba Huang''s sword to kill himself, this is definitely a big taboo.


    Regardless of what Mu Fan was like before, everyone thought it was just because of Mu Fan''s own personality. Although Mu Fan almost killed Ye Xiao several times, making Ye Xiao hate him to the bone, except for Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, Xiang Guanhong and the others actually didn''t have any hatred towards Mu Fan.


    Of course, there are some opinions, but it is definitely not hatred, after all, everyone is a member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, this matter is not enough to make Guan Hong and others hate Shang Mufan.


    Everything before could be blamed on private fights among the people, or personal grievances, but this time, Mu Fan actually told the news to Bahuang, wanting to use Bahuang''s hand to get rid of Xiao Chen and the others. This has definitely reached the bottom line. Once people find out, maybe even Guan Hong and the others will not let Mu Fan go.


    Unfortunately, until now, no one knew what Mu Fan had done, let alone the fact that the seven Immortal Emperor Realm Elders of the Third Desolation had brought twenty Immortal Venerable Realm Dzogchen elders with them. It''s coming to the second wilderness.


    There was no defense at all, and everyone was still guarding outside the power of sentient beings, waiting for Hongxiu to leave the gate.


    The days passed day by day, and in the Second Desolation, because there was no aura of heaven and earth at all, everyone was completely unable to practice, and could only gather together to drink and chat every day.


    There was no way to cultivate, so they could only drink and chat, but these days were leisurely, and after such an opportunity, to be honest, everyone, including Xiao Chen, relaxed in a rare way.


    After all, as a Jiezi, it is not easy for everyone in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm on weekdays. One is their own cultivation base. As a Jiezi, no one wants to be thrown away by their peers, so everyone is fighting The cultivation of life, secondly, it is those troublesome things in all circles, and many of them need to be dealt with by these circles.


    In this way, in fact, there is very little time for you to be free. Of course, among you, Xiao Chen is probably the one who has the most leisure, because Xiao Chen is not the only one who cares about the seventh world. Basically, it was left to Yu Shujin to deal with, and he would not intervene, unless it was something that Yu Shujin could not decide, Xiao Chen would only come forward.


    What really made Xiao Chen spend his time was on cultivation, and he was immersed in cultivation every day.


    And during this period of time, because there is no spiritual energy from heaven and earth, Xiao Chen naturally has no way to cultivate, and it is rare to get together with everyone to chat and drink, but this kind of gathering really brings everyone closer. , everyone can feel this.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and the others obviously haven''t realized at this time that the danger is approaching step by step, and the powerhouses of the third wasteland are getting closer and closer to the second wasteland.


    Time passed day by day, and there was still no movement from Hongxiu''s side. Of course, Xiao Chen and the others were not too anxious about this. After all, it was still early, and it was less than a month. In such a short period of time, Hongxiu Obviously, there is no way to refine the power of all beings.


    It can only be patiently waiting. After all, no one can interfere with Hongxiu now. The Light Gate has long since disappeared. At this time, Hongxiu is refining the power of sentient beings alone.


    Under the patient waiting of Xiao Chen and others, a few days passed, and on this day, a starship flew into the Second Desolation without a sound, and this starship naturally came from the Third Desolation of.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, at this time on the starship, there are only two great saints and three sub-sages, and they fly all the way into the second wilderness. At this time, the two great saints are sitting together , chatting every sentence.


    "What do you think is in the Second Desolation? Why did you let me wait to explore, and even gave us the location?" One of them asked with some doubts.


    The five people on this starship ship are the cannon fodder prepared by the elders before. If there is an ambush in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then they will die without a doubt, and the other starship ship that is far behind them will be killed if they can. Retreat calmly.


    It''s just that the two Great Saint Emperors obviously don''t know this, and they don''t even know that there is a starship behind them. Yes, as for what they were looking for, the two of them knew nothing.


    It can be said that their eyes were completely black, except for one position, the two Great Saint Emperors knew nothing, they only knew that they had to rush to this position.


    Galloped all the way, and after entering the second wilderness, there was no attack along the way, and there was nothing unusual. At this time, the elders of the third wilderness who were hanging far behind also immediately decided to speed up. Forcibly, rush to the place where Xiao Chen and others are.


    The distance between the two sides was already very close, and at the same time, the two great sage emperors and the three sub-sages were about to reach the place where Xiao Chen and the others were.


    Suddenly a starship key appeared, which naturally attracted Xiao Chen''s attention. At this time, Xiao Chen and others had already discovered the existence of this starship, and when they gathered together, all the disciples said with serious expressions .


    "It''s the third starship, what should I do?" Guan Hong spoke first.


    "Can you be sure how many people there are?" Hearing this, Quan Feng asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but it''s just a careful starship, and there shouldn''t be many people there." Qiu Ru replied.


    The person who discovered this starship was a genius from the Fifth Realm, so Qiu Ru obviously knew the situation best.


    It''s just a careful starship, so even if it''s fully loaded, there won''t be many people, Lu Xiao, who had been silent all this time, said after hearing Qiu Ru''s words.


    "The only question now is why this starship appeared here, did it come here specially, or happened to pass by, and whether my location has been exposed. If this is the case, then I will be in danger."


    The first thing to figure out is whether this starship passed by by accident, or came straight to him and others, the difference is very big.


    If you just pass by by chance, it will be destroyed immediately, but if you are coming for Xiao Chen and the others, then you have to be careful, after all, there is no protection of the older generation of powerhouses from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm around everyone. The wild siege, the result is estimated to be more or less ominous.


    Everyone agreed with Lu Xiao''s statement, and then, Fu Rui took the initiative to say, "You will know if you try it, I will take someone to fight it and have a try."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1832

    To know whether this starship passed by by chance, or came straight to Xiao Chen and others, Fu Rui''s method is indeed the easiest, just try it out and you''ll know.


    If the strength of the visitor is weak, then it is obvious that he did not come here for the sake of the crowd. On the contrary, if the visitor is well prepared, it is obvious that the matter of the second famine has been leaked. Kill them these circles.


    Hearing what Fu Rui said, everyone nodded according to their words. Finally, after deliberation, Fu Rui, Qiu Ru, and Quan Feng led the young Tianjiao under him to test it out first, while the others secretly Support, if the opponent''s strength is too weak, then destroy it directly.


    With a decision made, everyone started to prepare. At the same time, Guan Hong, a good old man, made a special trip to find Xiao Chen and Ye Xiao, obviously wanting something.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Ye Xiao, that..." Looking at the two of them, Guan Hong hesitated, seeing this, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, as if he had already guessed what Guan Hong wanted to say, On the contrary, Ye Xiao, who was at the side, said carelessly.


    "Brother Guan Hong, just speak up if you have something to say, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Xiao didn''t notice anything, seeing this, Guan Hong sighed for a moment, then raised his head to look at the two of them, and said in one breath, "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Ye Xiao, there is one thing I think we should make a plan earlier Well, if the matter of the Second Desolation has been leaked, and the Eight Desolation side came prepared this time, then we probably have to prepare to evacuate. After all, we alone cannot fight against the Eight Desolation, and besides, Is there a strong man from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm accompanying me?"


    Guan Hong talked about the evacuation. Hearing this, Ye Xiao said indifferently at first, "That''s for sure. If Bahuang came prepared, we must evacuate. Are we still waiting here to die?" No¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    Ye Xiao didn''t react at first, but he was stunned when he said something ordinary.


    Evacuation means giving up on Hongxiu, because now Hongxiu is in the power of all beings, it is impossible to take her away, and once everyone is thorough, Hongxiu does not know the outside situation, once Hongxiu comes out Pass, will definitely be captured by the Eight Desolation.


    As for asking for help from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it is obviously too late. Even if you use the sound transmission talisman, by the time the strong men from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm arrive, the daylilies will probably be cold.


    It is precisely because of this reason that Guan Hong had a hesitant expression before, and his face instantly became ugly. Involuntarily, Ye Xiao turned his head and thought about Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also had a serious expression on his face. Said.


    "Let''s see the situation first."


    Indeed, what Guan Hong said would not happen. If the news about the second shortage really leaked, the best choice for everyone would be to evacuate, but this would mean giving up on Hongxiu.


    This matter is completely unsolvable, and Xiao Chen has nothing to do, but in his heart, Xiao Chen has secretly decided that if the news of the second wasteland is leaked, then Xiao Chen will definitely stay by himself even if the other people withdraw. He is not an opponent of Bahuang, nor will he abandon Hongxiu.


    When Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Qin Shuirou died, Xiao Chen swore that from now on, he would never leave anyone around him and run away again.


    So, if the news really leaked this time, then Xiao Chen would stay alone and let others leave. As for the result, Xiao Chen didn''t care, anyway, at most it was meaning, and died here with Hong Xiu.


    He won''t abandon anyone anymore, and he doesn''t want to bear the pain of losing those around him anymore. Of course, it''s impossible for Xiao Chen to tell others about this.


    Even though he opened his mouth to comfort Ye Xiao, Guan Hong also nodded silently upon hearing this, and then the group of people headed towards the starship.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Fu Rui, Qiu Ru, and Lu Xiao lead the main attack, while the others hide around and take care of it.


    It was just a test, but when they fought against each other, Xiao Chen and the others discovered that there were actually only five people in the starship, and the strongest were only two Great Saint Emperors. Said there was no threat at all.


    The five people were dealt with very easily, and then their starship was destroyed. Everyone returned and gathered together. At this time, everyone couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that we thought too much. The news should not have been leaked. The starship must have passed by by chance." Lu Xiao said, looking at everyone.


    "It should be, maybe Bahuang Yiyi is also searching for the second Huang." Hearing this, Qiu Ru nodded in agreement.


    Everyone thought that the matter should have passed, but Xiao Chen never said anything, and told Xiao Chen intuitively that the matter might not be so simple.


    All along, Xiao Chen''s intuition has been very keen and correct. At this moment, Xiao Chen''s intuition kept telling himself that a huge crisis was constantly approaching everyone.


    There was a trace of uneasiness in his heart, but Xiao Chen couldn''t tell where this uneasiness came from, so for a while, Xiao Chen was a little at a loss.


    After solving the starship from the third wilderness, everyone was temporarily relieved, and after a brief discussion, they dispersed.


    But Xiao Chen came to the deck alone at this time, looking at the darkness around him, with a faint gleam in his eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter, little brother?" Just as Xiao Chen was meditating alone, Long Qing came behind Xiao Chen and asked with concern.


    In fact, Long Qing had already noticed Xiao Chen''s abnormality during the discussion before. After all, as Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing knew Xiao Chen very well.


    Unfortunately, facing Long Qing''s question, Xiao Chen shook his head and did not answer. Seeing this, Long Qing didn''t ask any more questions, and stood beside Xiao Chen, with a faint smile on his face and said, " Younger brother, Second Sister will never leave you again in the future."


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and the worries in his heart dissipated a lot.


    The night was silent, and on the second day, although there was no sun and moon in the second barren area, everyone still knew the time. At about noon, suddenly, another starship entered everyone''s sight, also from the first starship. Sanhuang.


    Needless to say, this starship is naturally the starship on which the seven elders of the third wilderness were riding. It has also arrived here at this time, and Xiao Chen and others also discovered it at the first time, but it is only now. It is too late to find out, because the crisis has really come.


    All the disciples gathered together again, everyone had doubts on their faces, and Ye Xiao couldn''t help but said, "Why is there another ship? What the hell is going on in this third wilderness?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1833

    Only one night later, another Starship from the Third Desolation was flying towards everyone. Ye Xiao was very depressed about this, but Xiao Chen, who was sitting by the side, had an expression on his face when he heard what he said. Said solemnly.


    "The news must have leaked."


    Xiao Chen can already be sure that the Second Desolation must have been known by the Eight Desolation side, otherwise, how could there be starships appearing in the Second Desolation one after another.


    If it makes sense to say that the starship passed by by accident yesterday, what about today? It is impossible to send two starships in a row.


    Ye Xiao still had some fantasies in his heart, but Xiao Chen could be sure that this must be the Bahuang side who came here after knowing the news.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao''s expression darkened immediately, while Fu Rui said, "Then what should we do?"


    "Let''s withdraw. Judging from the current situation, the Bahuang side must be prepared. I''m afraid it will be difficult for me and the others to deal with it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    I don''t know how the news was leaked, but one thing is certain, that is, since the Bahuang side came here specifically for the crowd, it must be difficult to resist with the strength of the crowd.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With the other side''s preparations, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and his party to fight recklessly, so they could only choose to evacuate.


    Hearing this, the others didn''t have any objections, but Ye Xiao said unwillingly, "What about Junior Sister?"


    What about Hongxiu, Ye Xiao was most concerned about Hongxiu, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen chose to remain silent, because once Hongxiu evacuated, it would mean that Hongxiu was abandoned.


    However, there were some things that Xiao Chen hadn''t told everyone, that is, what Xiao Chen said was to let everyone evacuate, while he stayed.


    He didn''t tell everyone what was in his heart, he was silent for a moment, and then Xiao Chen said, "It''s not too late, let''s prepare as soon as possible."


    Hearing that, Guan Hong and the others dispersed one after another, and Dang even began to prepare to evacuate. At the same time, Ye Xiao, who was on the same starship, looked at Xiao Chen with some displeasure after Guan Hong and the others left.


    "Xiao Chen, did you just give up on Junior Sister?"


    Hongxiu is still in the power of all beings now, if everyone leaves, wouldn''t Hongxiu be finished, and when it falls into the hands of the Bahuang side, it goes without saying that the end will be known.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s displeasure, Xiao Chen didn''t change much in his expression, he just said lightly, "We will all die here if we stay."


    After finishing speaking, he didn''t care about Ye Xiao''s attitude, Xiao Chen turned around and left, and seeing Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Ye Xiao also had a flash of anger in his eyes.


    From Ye Xiao''s point of view, it was unacceptable for Xiao Chen to give up Hongxiu so decisively. It was in vain that Hongxiu was so kind to Xiao Chen on weekdays, but now, just as the crisis came, Xiao Chen actually ran away directly.


    Ye Xiao obviously didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, and Xiao Chen''s thoughts were also very simple, he just couldn''t let everyone stay and die.


    Since the Bahuang side already knew about the Second Huang, they must have been prepared. Under such circumstances, even if everyone stayed here, the final result would probably be annihilation of the entire army.


    It''s fine to stay alone, anyway, the result is the same, it''s better to be alone than to wipe out the whole army.


    All the way to the cockpit of the starship, Xiao Chen ordered a seventh-world arrogance to follow the route discussed by everyone later, don''t care about anything, just drive the starship, and do what it takes.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen went back to the room alone, and left a letter for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, the purpose was to tell the two people that they must treat Luan Luan kindly, not only because of Luan Luan itself, but also because of Luan Luan Luan may be the key to revive Qin Shuirou and others.


    It is impossible for Xiao Chen to abandon Hong Xiu and escape alone, so these things naturally need to be explained.


    As for Xiao Chen''s actions, the others didn''t notice anything, and soon, after about a quarter of an hour, everyone in the world was ready, and the six starships started slowly, starting in the direction that had been agreed in advance. evacuate.


    On the Starship of the Seventh Realm, Ye Xiao had an angry expression on his face. Several times he wanted to take people away directly and guard Hongxiu, but was stopped by Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Although it was something no one wanted to give up on Hongxiu directly, but Xiao Chen was right, everyone who stayed would probably die in the end.


    Being stopped by Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, facing the furious Ye Xiao, Xuanyuan Ling comforted him, "Ye Xiao, we are going to die if we stay. Only after we live can we save Hongxiu."


    "Bullshit, if Junior Sister falls into the hands of Ba Huang Fang, don''t you know what will happen?" Hearing this, Ye Xiaodang shouted angrily.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s angry shout, Long Qing continued, "The Bahuang side may not kill Hongxiu directly, maybe they will arrest her, and then I will have a chance to rescue her."


    Bahuang''s party may not necessarily save Hongxiu and kill Hongxiu directly. Hearing this, Ye Xiao was slightly taken aback. There is indeed such a possibility, but when he thought that he was about to abandon Hongxiu, Ye Xiao was extremely troubled.


    Looking around, he didn''t find Xiao Chen at all, Ye Xiao said coldly, "Where is Xiao Chen? Where did he go at this time?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t show up at all, Ye Xiao didn''t know what was going on in his heart, he was just furious, and always felt that Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to Hong Xiu, and didn''t care.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s questioning, Long Qing replied. "My little brother is in the room, Ye Xiao. When encountering such a thing, my little brother must suffer more than you."


    Long Qing naturally wanted to speak for Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Ye Xiao snorted coldly, but he didn''t say anything more. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling said slowly, "There is hope only if we are alive. If we all die Now, who else will save Hongxiu?"


    Only by living can there be a chance of rescuing Hongxiu. Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Ye Xiao fell silent.


    The six starships started immediately and began to break out in one direction. At the same time, the seven elders of the third wilderness on the other side also rushed towards the address provided by Mufan. At the same time, they also Several experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm have been sent to investigate first.


    It has to be said that because they were afraid that this might be a conspiracy of the Eighth Desolation Immortal Realm, the seven elders of the Third Desolation were also very cautious, and it was because of this caution that they gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance to escape.


    At this time, everyone had already evacuated one step ahead, and the seven elders of the third wilderness also received the news at this time.


    Inside the starship, an Immortal Venerable Realm expert said respectfully, "Elder, we found six starships from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but they seem to have already escaped."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1834

    For reasons of caution, the seven elders did not rush there immediately, but sent a few experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm to check first. At this time, they heard that there were actually six starships from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm preparing to flee. Immediately, the faces of the seven elders were one sided. At this moment, the seven of them could finally be sure that the news Mu Fan gave was true.


    One of the elders stood up abruptly, and said with a gloomy expression, "Surround them, hurry up."


    If the news is true, then this is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must not let the disciples of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm escape.


    Hearing this, the Immortal Venerable Realm expert nodded respectfully and said, "Yes, I''ve already taken action to hold them back."


    The few experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm who were the first to rush to investigate before found out that the news was true, so they made a decisive decision and directly chose to take action. They wanted to hold Xiao Chen and the others back, and they should have already handed over their hands by now.


    Hearing the words of the great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, the elder nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll rush over there immediately."


    Soon, the seven elders of the Third Desolation directly made their deployment. Four of them abandoned the starship and led ten Immortal Venerable Realm powers to set off immediately, detouring in front of Xiao Chen and the others, while the remaining three , they encircle and form a circle, which is bound to surround Xiao Chen and others to death.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is a pity that Youdao is taking one step at a time, because the cautiousness and hesitation of the seven elders at the beginning have already missed the best opportunity to encircle, and the other On the one hand, Xiao Chen decisively let everyone break out of the encirclement, and successfully seized this last chance.


    At the same time as the seven elders from the Third Desolation made their deployment, Guan Hong and the others had already joined hands with the several Immortal Venerable Realm masters from the Third Desolation.


    The six starships turned on their horsepower and broke out towards the front. At the same time, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Qiu Ru, Quan Feng, Lu Xiao, and Ye Xiao also shot.


    There are a total of four Immortal Venerable Realm experts from the third wasteland who want to hold everyone back, and everyone knows that they must not stop at this time, otherwise once they are surrounded to death, it will be terrible if they want to break out of the siege at that time. It is very difficult.


    Fighting fiercely with a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Guan Hong is obviously at a disadvantage, but fortunately, it is only the cultivation base of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm. Although Guan Hong is not invincible, he can still fight one or two if he wants to .


    While fighting fiercely, Guan Hong shouted angrily at the Tianjiao from all walks of life who were in charge of driving the starship, "Don''t stop, rush over."


    Ji Jiezi took action to stop the four Third Desolate Immortal Venerable Realm powers, preventing them from attacking the starship, and now the starship is everyone''s only hope of escape.


    Because the speed of the starship must be faster than that of the warrior. As long as it successfully rushes out and the speed increases, even the mighty Immortal Emperor Realm will not be able to catch up.


    Therefore, to protect the starship and successfully rush out, this is the only thing Guan Hong and others have to do at present.


    Hearing Guan Hong''s yelling, the talents of all walks of life who were in charge of piloting the starship did not hesitate at all. Even with full firepower, they drove the starship to rush past the obstruction of these four immortal lords.


    Seeing that Guan Hong and the others were about to break out, the hearts of the four Immortal Venerable Realm powers sank, and the offensive in their hands became more and more terrifying, wanting to try their best to stop Guan Hong and the others.


    Both sides were calm and full-strength, but the third Huang, because of the prudence of the previous seven elders, was always a step behind, so, relying solely on these four immortals, they wanted to stop Guan Hong and the others. It is indeed a bit reluctant.


    You must know that as Jiezi, Guan Hong and others are not only strong in their own strength, but also have countless treasures.


    Seeing that the six starships rushed past the obstruction of the four Immortal Venerable Realm powers, Guan Hong and the others did not hesitate, and immediately took out their own life-saving trump cards.


    Although these life-saving trump cards are not enough to directly kill the four great masters in the Immortal Venerable Realm, it is still possible to force them back.


    Normally, Guan Hong and the others played the life-saving trump card that they were reluctant to use at all without the slightest hesitation.


    Seeing this, the faces of the four Immortal Venerable Realm powers also immediately sank, and they secretly said that they were not good, but there was nothing they could do, and they were blasted away abruptly. , directly returned to the starship, and then, the six starships were fully powered, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    The starship that you Jiezi are riding on is definitely the top starship in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, not to mention the power of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if the world masters and the will of heaven come, it will be difficult to catch up.


    It is common sense that the speed of the starship is faster than that of the warrior itself.


    Seeing the rapid disappearance of the starship, these four Immortal Venerable Realm powers were all injured by Guan Hong and others'' life-saving cards before, and they ignored their own injuries, staring at the direction Guan Hong and others were evacuating , eyes full of unwillingness and anger.


    Such an excellent opportunity actually let them run away, and within ten breaths of time for Guan Hong and the others to escape, the four elders from the third desolation arrived with ten great experts from the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Looking at the battle that had ended and the six starships that disappeared, the faces of the four elders were extremely gloomy, and one of them said coldly. "Ran?"


    Hearing this, the four Immortal Venerable Realm masters who made the move before bowed their heads and remained silent. Seeing this, even though the elder was angry in his heart, he looked at the injuries on the four of them and knew that they had tried their best. You can blame them for being late.


    Because of the timely evacuation, Guan Hong and the others finally escaped unharmed. At this time, they were riding on the starship, and everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, on the Starship of the Seventh Realm, Ye Xiao did not feel happy about the rest of his life after the catastrophe. On the contrary, Ye Xiao came to Xiao Chen''s room with a gloomy face at this time, regardless of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling''s obstruction, and rushed to Xiao Chen''s room. Pushing open the door, he shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, come out for me."


    Before Xiao Chen planned to give up Hongxiu without hesitation, Ye Xiao was already very angry, but just now, everyone was fighting fiercely, but Xiao Chen never showed up. At that time, everyone had no time to take care of this, and now it was successful Breaking through, Ye Xiao also came angrily to question Xiao Chen.


    It''s a pity that in the face of Ye Xiao''s angry shout, there was no response in the room. Looking around, there was no shadow of Xiao Chen in Xiao Chen''s room at this time.


    After looking around, there was no one in the room, but there was a letter on the table. Seeing this, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were taken aback immediately, and suddenly had a bad premonition in their hearts, and they couldn''t care less Ye Xiao, who was on the side, immediately came to the table, picked up the letter left by Xiao Chen, and read it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1835

    The content of Xiao Chen''s letter was very simple, it was to tell Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling that he would stay and swear to Hongxiu.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, I chose to stay. I have already experienced the pain of losing the people around me once. I don''t want to abandon anyone around me again. Don''t worry. If it''s safe this time, I will return to the first wasteland by myself. If... ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If the body dies and the Tao disappears, elder brother and second sister will take good care of Luanluan for younger brother, she is the chance to revive Shuirou and the others, and Shuirou and the others may have to trouble elder brother and second sister to take care of her in the future.¡±


    An extremely simple sentence without the slightest sensationalism, as if stating a simple fact.


    Let everyone evacuate, but Xiao Chen stayed alone. Only now did Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling understand Xiao Chen''s thoughts.


    Xiao Chen knew from the very beginning that even if everyone stayed, the result would still not change, the whole army would definitely be wiped out, so Xiao Chen let everyone break through and evacuate, while he stayed alone.


    Xiao Chen chose to stay because he was unwilling to abandon Hongxiu. After all, no matter what, the feeling of being abandoned would not be good. Moreover, Xiao Chen himself did not want to abandon anyone around him anymore, so even if he knew Even if he died, Xiao Chen was willing to stay with Hongxiu.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The two stood there in a daze. Seeing this, Ye Xiao also came to the two of them in doubt. When he saw the letter in Long Qing''s hand, Ye Xiao finally understood.


    It turned out that Xiao Chen had no intention of abandoning Hongxiu and escaping alone from the beginning to the end. The reason why he said that was because he wanted everyone to leave as soon as possible, and there was no need for them all to die together.


    One person is better than all of them, and it is enough to have Hongxiu alone.


    Xiao Chen was obviously misunderstood, and Ye Xiao froze in place immediately, but at the same time, after a short period of absence, Long Qing said suddenly, "No, I''m going back to save my little brother."


    Xiao Chen was unwilling to abandon anyone around him, and so was Long Qing, so after learning that Xiao Chen chose to stay alone, Long Qing''s first reaction was to go back.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xuanyuan Ling did not have the slightest objection, and immediately the two of them prepared to turn back in the starship.


    It''s just that after sensing the abnormality of the Starship of the Seventh Realm, Guan Hong and others rushed over one after another. After learning that Xiao Chen was left alone, Guan Hong and the others worked together to stop Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, And the three of Ye Xiao, don''t let them go back to die in vain.


    Knowing the mood of the three of them, he could understand it, but now that they had broken through, if Long Qing and the others turned back, the result would be to die with Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that it was death, Guan Hong and the others naturally couldn''t let Long Qing and the others subdue the three of them. The starships of the Seventh Realm flew away all the way according to the established route. As for Xiao Chen, although Guan Hong and the others felt uncomfortable, but But there is no way, going back now is definitely throwing oneself into a trap.


    Guan Hong and his party managed to escape because of Xiao Chen''s decisiveness. At this time, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, and Qiu Ru sat on the Starship of the Seventh Realm. As for Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Ye Xiao, the three Man has been subdued by success.


    With his cultivation base sealed, Long Qing looked at the three of Guan Hong in front of him with an angry expression, "Let go of me, I''m going to save my little brother."


    "Long Qing, calm down, I''m sorry that Xiao Chen is like this, but now that we go back, is there any other possibility besides dying with Xiao Chen?" Hearing Long Qing''s words, Guan Hong also said with a disappointed face.


    Xiao Chen let everyone escape, but he himself chose to stay, this was something Guan Hong never expected, and no one expected Xiao Chen to make such a choice at the meeting.


    After the words fell, Guan Hong paused, and then continued, "Xiao Chen asked me to escape, if I go back at this time, wouldn''t Xiao Chen''s efforts be wasted, and if you are dead, who will take care of Luan?" Luan?"


    Luan Luan, upon hearing this, both Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling fell into silence, yes, Xiao Chen had already told them to take good care of Luan Luan.


    Luanluan can be said to be the only hope for resurrecting Qin Shuirou and the others, and this is also Xiao Chen''s hope. If the two of them die, who will take care of Luanluan, who will resurrect Qin Shuirou and the others?


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling remained silent, but Guan Hong also stopped talking about it. In the current situation, it is impossible for Guan Hong to care about what the two of them are thinking. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for them to go back to die in vain. of.


    Not giving the two any choice at all, Guan Hong and his party forcibly took Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Ye Xiao, and flew away to the second wilderness.


    Now is not the time to relax, who knows if the people from the Bahuang side are still chasing after him, so they can''t stop, let alone turn back.


    Such a choice actually made Guan Hong feel uncomfortable, but his rationality told Guan Hong that he could not turn back, otherwise everyone would die.


    Guan Hong''s caution was correct, because at this time the four elders of the Third Desolation did not give up and were still chasing after them, but they had lost much hope.


    Even though the four of them are all in the Immortal Sovereign Realm, it is still impossible to catch up with the starship.


    At the same time when Guan Hong and the others took their way and fled, besides the power of all living beings, the starship of the third wilderness came at a high speed.


    The three elders sitting on the starship had already received the news that Guan Hong and the others had broken through and failed to stop Guan Hong and the others. It was too late to chase them now. Therefore, the three elders were also driving the starship. Ship, came outside the power of all beings.


    From a distance, the three of them could feel the breath of the power of all beings, and one of them said with a look of regret, "It''s a pity, but the success fell short in the end."


    "There is someone." It is indeed a pity, but just as the elder''s voice fell, another elder said eagerly.


    Someone heard that, the eyes of the three elders looked forward one after another, and sure enough, in front of the three of them, there was indeed a person sitting beside them, a lonely person, sitting in the starry sky.


    The starship slowly came to this person, this person was none other than Xiao Chen who chose to stay alone, and for Xiao Chen, these three elders obviously knew him, they recognized Xiao Chen''s identity with just one glance .


    "Xiao Chen? The Seventh Realm?"


    "Xiao Chen, are you courting death yourself? Everyone else has already fled, but you are the only one staying, heh."


    "Xiao Chen, don''t you want to stay and stop us? Do you think you can do it? Or, you are looking for death."


    The three elders sneered one after another, they didn''t expect that there was a fish that slipped through the net, Xiao Chen was still here, and for a while, the mood of the three elders was also very good.


    Facing the sneers of the three of them, Xiao Chen, who had been sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes at this time, looked at the three of them standing on the splint, and said flatly, "There are many things that you know you can''t do but want to do." For that."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1836

    At this time, the Starship of the Third Huang had slowly arrived in front of Xiao Chen, and Guan Hong and the others would definitely not be able to catch up, but meeting Xiao Chen, the child of the Seventh Realm here, was indeed an unexpected joy.


    The three elders, as well as the eldest sons of the Immortal Venerable Realm on the deck, all looked at Xiao Chen with teasing eyes.


    Although Xiao Chen is a member of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, his combat power is invincible among his peers, but now Xiao Chen is facing three elders of the Immortal Emperor Realm and several Immortal Venerable Realm A strong man with a Dzogchen cultivation base, with such a lineup, even if Xiao Chen is a member of the seventh realm, so what?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, one of the elders sneered, "Knowing that it can''t be done, but doing it anyway? Haha, Xiao Chen, what do you mean, can this old man be understood as looking for death?"


    In fact, the three elders were somewhat puzzled as to why Xiao Chen was here, because since Guan Hong and the others were able to break through, in this way, Xiao Chen must have a chance to escape, but Xiao Chen did not leave , and it seemed that Xiao Chen was actively waiting for their arrival here.


    Since he could leave, Xiao Chen didn''t. Why?


    Facing the elder''s ridicule, Xiao Chen didn''t show the slightest emotion on his face, and said calmly, "Are you looking for death? Whatever you want, I just don''t want to be on the run."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen really didn''t want to run away anymore, especially he didn''t want to leave the people around him and run away alone.


    This time Xiao Chen did have a chance to escape, as long as he followed Guan Hong and the others, Xiao Chen would definitely be able to escape from the Second Desolation, but what happens after he escapes?


    Hongxiu was here alone, and after she finished refining the power of sentient beings, what she saw when she came out was a strong man from the Eight Desolation side, so what would Hongxiu do at that time? On the other hand, looking at Xiao Chen, would he feel better?


    Rather than letting himself suffer such pain, Xiao Chen would rather stay, even if he died, so what?


    Seeing this, the Third Desolate Elder who spoke before was also slightly taken aback at this time, and then sneered and said, "Hehe, that''s all, I don''t want to worry about why you are here, but since this is the case , I think it would be a good choice to hand you over to the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will."


    "I heard that you used to be the number one holy son of the Seventh Desolation, but later defected to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Now it''s all right, the traitor will have retribution in the end."


    As for why Xiao Chen was here, although the three elders were curious, they were not too entangled. No matter what the reason was, Xiao Chen had no way out now anyway.


    And capturing Xiao Chen and handing him over to the Will of Heaven is indeed a great achievement, especially for the Seventh Desolate Will of Heaven, he will probably be even happier.


    It''s no secret that the Seventh Huang Tian Dao''s will has a strong killing intent towards Xiao Chen, and it''s no secret on the side of Ba Huang that he wants to put Xiao Chen to death all the time.


    Now that he had the opportunity to capture Xiao Chen and hand him over to the Seventh Desolation Heaven''s Dao Will, a reward would definitely be inevitable.


    Hearing the elder''s words, a flash of fighting intent flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he said softly, "Let''s do it."


    From the moment he decided to stay, Xiao Chen never thought about staying, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three elders of the Third Desolation also had their expressions slightly darkened, and then they shouted coldly, "Take this son."


    The three elders had no intention of making a move. Xiao Chen was the only one present, and he had no possibility of escaping at all. Therefore, the three elders also enjoyed the feeling of playing cat and mouse. After all, Xiao Chen''s identity is not ordinary. Qijie Jiezi, this can already be regarded as the real core figure of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Hearing what the three elders said, several Immortal Venerable Realm masters behind the three made their moves together, there were six of them in total, and it was impossible for Xiao Chen to deal with them, after all, all six of them had reached the level of immortality. A strong person at the Dzogchen level.


    In a one-on-one situation, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to win, it can only be said to be a one-two match, and now a one-on-six, Xiao Chen has no chance.


    It''s just that, facing the siege of the six Great Perfection experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest fear. With the Wuchen Sword in his hand, at the same time, Xiao Chen''s aura shot up into the sky instantly.


    At the beginning, this aura was at the level of the Little Perfection in the Wonderland, but soon, Xiao Chen''s aura began to rise in an extremely violent way, breaking through the Great Perfection in the Wonderland in an instant.


    With such an abnormal promotion, the expressions of the three third elders on the starship ship changed slightly for the first time, and one of them shouted with a serious face.


    "Burning bloodlines..."


    Such an abnormal increase in Xiao Chen''s aura is obviously burning the power of his blood. With the burning of the power of his blood, Xiao Chen''s aura is indeed much stronger, and at the same time, there is an unnatural tide on his face. color.


    It seemed that the aura had already reached the level of Dzogchen in the fairyland. Regarding this, the elder who spoke before paused, and then continued to say coldly, "Even so, so what, Xiao Chen, today you are already a turtle in a urn. , can¡¯t escape.¡±


    Faced with the siege of the six Great Perfection experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Xiao Chen''s decisive burning of the power of his blood was indeed unexpected, but so what? Based on this alone, Xiao Chen still can''t change anything, not to mention their three elders at the level of the Immortal Emperor, just say that these six strong men of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm can''t be dealt with by Xiao Chen by burning his blood essence of.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen never thought of changing anything. Hearing what this elder said, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I never thought of running away, and I won''t wait until now if I want to run."


    Xiao Chen really didn''t think about running, the words fell, Xiao Chen took the lead, and directly slashed out with the Wuchen Sword in his hand, the blood-red sword light instantly went straight to one of the Immortal Venerable Realm powers.


    After burning the power of the blood, the power of Xiao Chen''s sword was much stronger than usual, and facing Xiao Chen''s sword, this Immortal Realm powerhouse didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Even with all his strength to deal with Xiao Chen''s attack, the power of a single sword is so powerful. At this time, Xiao Chen indeed has the qualifications to fight fiercely with the strong in the Immortal Venerable Realm Dzogchen.


    It''s a pity that such a qualification is based on the premise of one-on-one, and at this time, Xiao Chen is facing a total of six strong men in the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Slashed a sword and attacked one of them, but at the same time, the other five people did not stop at all, they were already besieging Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the five people attack, the three elders on the deck also shouted in unison, "Keep him alive, catch him alive."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1837

    In the eyes of these three elders, Xiao Chen is already a turtle in an urn. In this way, catching the living is naturally more valuable than the dead. Moreover, the six strong men from the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm shot at the same time, wanting to capture Xiao Chen alive , is not impossible.


    Hearing what the three of them said, the six Immortal Venerable Realm experts knew it all. Except for the Immortal Venerable Realm expert who was attacked by Xiao Chen earlier, the other five all attacked Xiao Chen one after another, almost at the same time. They blocked their own attacks, but the five of them also saved a hand, and they didn''t explode with all their strength. After all, the three elders had already said that they would catch them alive.


    Facing the attack of the five people, the fighting intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more intense. Countless sharp sword qi continued to condense around him, and then formed countless blood-red sword lights, attacking the five people at the same time.


    Countless sword glows erupted at the same time, but unfortunately, what Xiao Chen was facing were five experts from the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm. These blood-red sword glows were not able to block the attacks of the five people, and were soon defeated. Then, Xiao Chen himself was also hit by the attacks of the five people.


    Although there was already a sword light that helped Xiao Chen neutralize a lot of attack power, but at this time, being hit by the attacks of five powerful immortals at the same time, Xiao Chen still spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously the injury was serious .


    With just a face-to-face meeting, Xiao Chen was completely at a disadvantage. Seeing this, the three elders on the deck all sneered.


    "Those with strong talents are the arrogance of heaven, but talents are just talents after all, not combat power. Before talents are transformed into combat power, they still can''t be counted. Xiao Chen, it''s time to judge, let''s get caught."


    At this time, the three elders were not worried at all. It was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to survive today, and the result was already doomed.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing what the three of them said, Xiao Chen didn''t answer at all. Although he was already seriously injured, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stop at all. He forcibly suppressed the surging blood in his body. Wuchen swords appeared one after another in the world.


    Exercising in the sword world, this is already Xiao Chen''s strongest move now, and it is also Xiao Chen''s strongest state.


    Seeing Wuchen swords appearing continuously, and the extremely sharp sword intent was crazy and reckless, the three elders and the six Immortal Venerable Realm powers were taken aback for a moment, and then said with puzzled faces.


    "This is... the Sword Domain?"


    "No, this is not the power of the domain, not the domain of the sword."


    The three elders didn''t understand the sword world. When Xiao Chen used it for the first time, the world masters had to watch it for a long time before they realized it. The eyesight and insight of these three elders were obviously not as good as Luo Li and the others. All the world masters, so under the cover of Xiao Chen''s sword world, the three of them couldn''t tell that this was the sword world, or they had never been in contact with the power of the sword world at all.


    Xiao Chen''s methods were somewhat beyond everyone''s understanding, but at the same time, no one noticed that in the starry sky not far from everyone, an old man with white hair and a childlike face was smiling Watching all this with interest.


    It''s very strange, this old man is really strange, because he is not hiding in the void at this time, but is standing in a very ordinary place, but no one present has discovered the existence of this old man.


    It''s like a person standing in front of you, but you can''t see him at all.


    No one discovered the existence of the old man at all. At the same time, the old man looked at Xiao Chen who had cast the sword world, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Sword body, sword world, interesting, interesting."


    For Xiao Chen, the old man seemed to be very interested, but soon, seeing Xiao Chen''s method of using the sword world, the old man shook his head and said with a smile, "This little guy doesn''t know how to use the sword world and the power of the sword body yet. Ah, but it''s not his fault, probably no one in this world understands the body of the sword."


    He didn''t know the existence of the old man, and he didn''t even know the old man''s evaluation of him. Regarding the sword body and the sword world, to be honest, maybe Xiao Chen really didn''t know how to use it, because no one taught him at all. It was Xiao Chen''s own comprehension, even Luo Li couldn''t teach him anything about the sword body and the sword world, because Luo Li had only read about the sword body in an ancient book, and only a few Just a few introductions.


    To comprehend by oneself, it is inevitable to take detours, but there is no other way, Xiao Chen can only do so.


    When the sword world was used, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, and even fought fiercely with these six immortal realm powers.


    Both hands are holding the Wuchen Sword tightly, and each sword is equivalent to cutting out the Nine Nether Sword Art once, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    Xiao Chen didn''t mean to back down at all, but looking back at the six immortal venerables, because they had never touched the sword world, they were a little puzzled at first, even surprised, but with the three elders behind them scolding, the six People also quickly stabilized their minds.


    "Don''t worry about what tricks this kid used, his cultivation base is only a fairyland after all, why do you have to be afraid of the six of you joining forces?"


    The three elders yelled angrily. Hearing this, the six of them were taken aback for a moment. Then they thought, this is indeed the truth. The six of them are all at the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm. No matter what methods Xiao Chen uses, they have no reason to be afraid. ah?


    Immediately, the six of them stopped hesitating and attacked Xiao Chen together. For a moment, the seven of them fought fiercely together.


    Originally thought that it would not be too difficult for the six powerful men in the Immortal Venerable Realm to capture Xiao Chen, but less than half an hour later, Xiao Chen still did not lose, and he still fought with this The six fought back and forth.


    As time went by, the three elders of the Third Desolation couldn''t sit still anymore. It''s unscientific. After half an hour, they still haven''t captured Xiao Chen. How is this possible?


    Moreover, after half an hour of fierce fighting, Xiao Chen''s injuries were already extremely serious. Logically speaking, Xiao Chen should have lost the ability to fight at this time, but why is Xiao Chen still able to fight? Moreover, the combat power has not diminished in the slightest.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen''s injuries became more and more serious with the passage of time, but his combat power did not appear to be weakening at all, on the contrary, it seemed that he was still increasing.


    It is absolutely unscientific that the combat power does not decrease but increases, this is absolutely unscientific, the three elders were puzzled, but the mysterious old man who had been watching the battle from the sidelines was staring at Xiao Chen thoughtfully at this moment, watching Xiao Chen continue to chop After a while, the old man sighed and said.


    "Already lost consciousness? This little guy has a deep obsession. With such a serious injury, he has already lost consciousness, but his body can still keep fighting instinctively."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1838

    At the same time, facing the siege of six strong men of the Dzogchen level in the Immortal Venerable Realm, Xiao Chen''s injuries had indeed reached their limits, and he even lost consciousness, but his body was still fighting according to instinct.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen''s fighting method at this time is very strange, just... like a puppet, without the slightest spirituality, and facing the attacks of six powerful immortals at the same time, Xiao Chen also has no Dodging means that every time it is a head-on confrontation, an injury is exchanged for an injury.


    The old man could tell at a glance that Xiao Chen had lost his sanity at this time, and was fighting entirely by relying on his body''s instincts.


    Naturally, they couldn''t compare to this mysterious old man, but the three elders of the third wilderness had already noticed something at this time, especially Xiao Chen''s way of fighting was very strange.


    The eyes of the three of them were all fixed on Xiao Chen, and after a while, one of them''s complexion suddenly changed, and he said in disbelief, "He... this kid has already passed out..."


    Finally, after this elder finally discovered the clue, he was sure that Xiao Chen had already fallen into a coma at this time. Hearing this, the other two elders beside him had expressions of disbelief at first. up? Can the body still fight?


    But the two couldn''t help but not believe it, because after the two of them observed intently, they finally confirmed that Xiao Chen had really passed out, and there was no color in his eyes.


    A person who has been seriously injured and comatose can still continue to fight. This is definitely the first time these three elders have met, and they are shocked. One by one complained endlessly.


    I thought that the six of them would attack at the same time, even though Xiao Chen was the son of the seventh realm, he should be able to take it easily, but now, it has been almost an hour since the battle, Xiao Chen still has no intention of being weak , on the contrary, the six people clearly felt that Xiao Chen''s attack power seemed to be getting stronger and stronger.


    "This kid is weird, and his attack power has not decreased but increased..." During the fierce battle, a great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm finally couldn''t help saying.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The injury is getting more and more serious, but the attack power is getting stronger and stronger. What''s going on?


    Accompanied by the words of the great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, the other person stuttered in shock, "This... this son is still burning the power of blood."


    After fighting for such a long time, Xiao Chen''s combat strength has not decreased but increased, the reason is because Xiao Chen is still burning with the power of his bloodline, and it is even more exaggerated than before.


    The person is in a coma, but the power of the blood is still burning. This is completely due to Xiao Chen''s obsession. Because of the obsession in his heart, his body instinctively does what Xiao Chen thought before he fell into a coma.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen never thought of leaving alive, because Xiao Chen knew that even if he had the power to burn his blood, he could not be the opponent of many powerhouses in the Third Desolation, even if he defeated the six Immortal Venerables Almighty, but so what? There are three Immortal Emperor Realm elders behind.


    Moreover, the other four elders who went to chase Guan Hong and the others will return soon, so it is almost impossible for Xiao Chen to have the slightest chance in this battle.


    He already knew that this was a deadly situation, so from the very beginning, Xiao Chen never thought that he would still be alive.


    Moreover, to be honest, Xiao Chen really didn''t want to run away. He really didn''t want to experience such a feeling of abandoning the people around him for his own survival. Instead of doing this, he might as well fight to the end.


    Think back in the past, when parents, Shui Rou''s four daughters were beheaded one after another, Luo Li rescued him in time, Xiao Chen was able to escape, but what about after that? Does Xiao Chen feel a little bit like the rest of his life after a catastrophe? No, not at all, there is only deep sadness and mourning.


    If Xiao Chen was allowed to choose again, perhaps Xiao Chen would not have escaped. Abandoning his relatives, lover, and running away alone, what''s the point of surviving like this?


    I really don''t want to run away, I would rather die than run away.


    "Heh, silly girl, even if I can''t protect you, I will at least die in front of you." It even seemed to fall into the endless darkness, feeling like the whole person was not only falling into the bottomless abyss, but the surrounding light was getting stronger and stronger. Getting weaker and weaker, Xiao Chen thought secretly.


    He could no longer control his body, and Xiao Chen fell into a very mysterious feeling at this moment. Is this what people say, the feeling before death?


    Xiao Chen didn''t know, but until now, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest regret in his heart, just as he murmured to himself before, since he couldn''t protect the silly girl Hongxiu, at least let himself be in front of her.


    He didn''t know how the battle outside was going, and he couldn''t feel the pain at all, so Xiao Chen''s soul just kept falling in the endless darkness, as if there was no end.


    The soul seems to be leaving the body, as for the body, it seems that it is also doing the final battle of the trapped beast at this time.


    Completely driven by instinct, at this moment, Xiao Chen let out a deep roar, and immediately, the power of the blood in his body exploded at this moment, completely burning without reservation.


    "This kid is dying?" Seeing Xiao Chen burn all the power of his blood without reservation at this moment, the expressions of the three third elders on the deck all sank, and they couldn''t help saying .


    The final power erupted at this moment, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation was also under this final explosion, directly breaking through the Immortal Venerable Realm, and after that, the surrounding sword world also changed, and countless Wuchen swords were transferred The tip of the sword was aimed directly at the six Immortal Venerable Realm masters who were fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    Immediately, the countless Wuchen swords moved at the same time, all shooting towards the six immortals.


    The sudden change caused the complexions of the six Immortal Venerable Realm powers to change drastically, and an extreme breath of death enveloped the six of them instantly.


    At the same time, the old man who had been watching the battle from the sidelines also had a flash of surprise in his eyes at this time, and said in surprise.


    "Sword World, kill........."


    A little shocked, at the last moment, Xiao Chen actually displayed the killing form in the sword world, which made the old man a little surprised.


    You must know that it is almost impossible to comprehend the killing form of the sword world without anyone teaching it. At least the old man has lived for countless years and has never seen anyone who can comprehend the killing form of the sword world alone .


    Of course, there are very few people who have a sword body, even the old man, in the past countless years, I have only seen people with a sword body, and those people have either fallen or become the same as the old man. Existing at the same level, among the younger generation, Xiao Chen was the first person the old man had ever seen with a sword body.


    (Please collect, Qiuyue ticket, please recommend!)

 Chapter 1839

    Countless blood swords attacked these six immortal venerables. Xiao Chen at this moment can be said to be the strongest so far. Of course, in order to have such strength, the price Xiao Chen paid was also It was extremely huge, and the power of his bloodline was almost burned out.


    It can be said that it was a blow with all their strength, and at the same time, facing Xiao Chen''s sword world, killing, the complexions of the six Immortal Venerable Realm powers also changed drastically one by one.


    Xiao Chen was originally thought to be at the end of his rope, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would be able to unleash such a powerful attack under such circumstances.


    The countless blood swords covering the six people, facing such an attack, the six people naturally did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and they all shot to resist, but unfortunately, under such an attack, the six people were seriously injured soon, and some of them One person was directly beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    The powerhouse of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm was directly bombarded and killed by Xiao Chen. Seeing this scene, the three elders of the Third Desolation who had been standing aside confidently had long since disappeared. Of course, one of them shouted with a gloomy expression.


    "As expected of the Jiezi of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, let''s do it."


    As soon as the words fell, the elder took the lead to strike. Seeing this, the other two elders on the side also nodded slightly, and then followed closely and shot directly.


    The three of them originally thought that there would be no problem if they wanted to take down Xiao Chen if there were six experts in the Great Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm, but judging from the current situation, the three of them were still too far-fetched.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen could unleash such a powerful attack, causing six Immortal Venerable Realm powers to be severely wounded in an instant, and even one of them was killed on the spot.


    They had to act as a last resort, of course, if the three of them hadn''t acted, the six Immortal Venerable Realm might not have survived, and in the end both sides would obviously suffer a loss and die together.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Some of them exceeded the expectations of the three elders, so the three of them shot directly without any hesitation.


    The strength of the three Immortal Sovereign Realm powers is obviously much stronger than the six Immortal Sovereign Realm powers, so even though Xiao Chen desperately used the sword world, kill, such a powerful method, but in the two big powers Despite the gap in realm, he was still ruthlessly suppressed by the three of them.


    Rescuing the remaining five immortals who were seriously injured, the sword world was directly defeated by the three elders. At the same time, Xiao Chen was indeed at the point of exhaustion at this time, and the power of his blood was almost exhausted. It was completely burned, and the aura was extremely vain, without these three elders doing anything, Xiao Chen had already spurted out a mouthful of blood, as if he was in a state of dying.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was already dying in front of him, the three elders of the Third Desolation also looked ugly, and one of them snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, I thought I could catch a job......"


    These three elders planned to catch them alive from the very beginning, but unfortunately, they were still unsuccessful in the end. Although Xiao Chen still had his breath, in the eyes of the three elders, they naturally couldn''t see that Xiao Chen at this time Dust, it was hopeless.


    The power of the whole body of blood can be said to be almost exhausted. With such an injury, I am afraid that even the will of heaven can''t help it, let alone the three of them.


    Hearing this, a sneer appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, and at the same time, another elder also said coldly, "Kill him, there is no way to save him anyway, if he can''t survive, it''s fine to bring the dead back."


    He could only go back with Xiao Chen''s body, and when the words fell, the elder pointed out directly, and the golden finger light wandered between Xiao Chen''s eyebrows in an instant, obviously wanting to kill him with one finger. Xiao Chen.


    Facing this elder''s attack, Xiao Chen had already given up resisting. It wasn''t that Xiao Chen didn''t want to make a move, but that he really had no strength. His spiritual energy was almost exhausted, and there was not even a trace left. Now Xiao Chen, Even if he makes the first move, he doesn''t have that ability anymore.


    Seeing this golden finger coming straight towards him, Xiao Chen laughed at himself and said, "Are you going to die?"


    Facing death, Xiao Chen didn''t have much fear, perhaps because Xiao Chen had already guessed the ending the moment he chose to stay. Of course, there was no fear, but in Xiao Chen''s heart, there was still a lot of unhappiness. Give up, because there are many things that I haven''t had time to do yet.


    It''s just that, as Xiao Chen said, there are some things that you know you can''t do, but you still want to do them. You know it''s a dead end, but you have to bite the bullet and move forward.


    I thought I was going to die, but no one thought that just when the golden finger was about to come to Xiao Chen, without any warning, an old man with white hair and childish face, dressed in gray coarse linen clothes, appeared in front of Xiao Chen in front of you.


    With his hands behind his back, he didn''t see any movement from the old man, but when the golden finger was half a meter away from the old man, he shattered strangely, as if he was forcibly shattered by some force.


    The gray-clothed old man was naturally the old man who had been watching the battle. At this moment, he rescued Xiao Chen, which made the three elders startled, and then they all said with dark expressions.


    "Who are you?"


    Facing the old man, the three elders couldn''t feel a breath at all, as if the old man didn''t exist at all.


    Facing the questioning of the three, the old man just smiled slightly and said, "This little guy wants it, you can wait."


    The old man''s voice was very calm, as if he was talking about a trivial matter, but upon hearing this, the three elders frowned slightly.


    Although the three of them couldn''t feel anything from the old man, let alone see through the old man''s cultivation level, their intuition and instinct kept telling the three of them that the old man was very dangerous.


    After the words fell, no matter what the three of them meant, the old man turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, still smiling, but he said helplessly.


    "Little guy, I really don''t want my life, burning the power of my blood like this..."


    As he said that, the old man gently surrounded Xiao Chen''s abdomen with his handprint, and immediately, an inexplicable and mysterious force slowly poured into Xiao Chen''s body.


    Xiao Chen had never felt this kind of power before, but with the influx of this power at this time, the heart veins in Xiao Chen''s body and the Immortal Mansion were quickly stabilized. Although there was no healing effect, it was still Xiao Chen''s injury was successfully stabilized, at least for a short time, Xiao Chen''s life would not be in danger.


    With the help of the old man, Xiao Chen''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and in the end he couldn''t help closing them slowly, but when his physical body also reached the limit, the obsession in his heart still made Xiao Chen keep saying, "Save the eyelids." ...Saving people... Hongxiu..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1840

    He still kept chanting Hongxiu''s name, but soon, Xiao Chen fell into a coma.


    Xiao Chen''s injury was successfully stabilized, the mysterious power in the old man''s body gently dragged Xiao Chen''s body, and he was about to leave, but at this moment, the three elders of the Immortal Emperor''s Realm also returned sharply. Overcome, Dang even shouted in a deep voice.


    "Your Excellency, this person is my absolute must-have. You cannot take him away."


    The three elders did not speak because of the brief absence before and the unexplainable fear of the old man, but now, seeing that the old man was going to take Xiao Chen away, the three of them naturally refused.


    Hearing the three people''s words, the old man''s eyes did not change at all, and he still had a face of course. At the same time, the other four elders who had gone after Guan Hong and the others, as well as a group of strong men from the third wilderness , also turning back, judging from their appearance, they obviously failed to catch up with Guan Hong and the others.


    When the four elders returned, they saw Xiao Chen and the old man at a glance, and when the three elders saw this, they became more confident and immediately surrounded the old man and Xiao Chen.


    The voice transmission between each other briefly explained the offense of the matter, and heard that Xiao Chen was actually here, but at this moment, the old man wanted to take Xiao Chen away, and for a while, it was naturally impossible for the four elders who came behind to agree .


    "Old man, I don''t care who you are, put me down, and I can let you go." An elder who came from behind shouted at the old man in a cold voice.


    If they were not able to catch up with Guan Hong and the others, but if they met Xiao Chen here, it would be absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to run away again, there is no doubt about this.


    The crowd directly surrounded the old man, not giving the old man the slightest chance to break through, especially the seven Immortal Emperor Realm elders, who looked at the old man as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Although they can''t feel the old man''s cultivation level and aura, they have seven elders of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Together, they should be able to contend against the will of heaven and the world master level. Therefore, the seven of them were determined or the old man would leave.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Surrounded by the crowd, the old man''s face remained unchanged. His eyes swept over everyone one by one. It felt like he was looking at a group of ants.


    It was as if heaven and earth were looking down on the common people, but facing the eyes of the old man, everyone, including the seven elders, felt their hearts were hit hard by something, and they felt palpitations.


    "Get out." There was no extra nonsense, the old man yelled softly, and immediately, a terrifying energy spread out from the center of the old man.


    This is not aura, but its power is very terrifying. At the same time, with the appearance of this violent energy, the seven elders who were still surrounded by the old man, as well as the group of immortals and great powers, did not have any power at all. The power of resistance was instantly blown away, and everyone spat out a mouthful of blood.


    With just a low shout, seven Immortal Emperor Realm elders and more than twenty Immortal Venerable Realm experts were seriously injured in an instant. No one had ever come into contact with such power.


    Under the impact of this terrifying energy, those twenty or so Immortal Venerable Realm experts were seriously injured and unconscious in an instant, and the seven Immortal Emperor Realm elders, although they still maintained their sanity, obviously had no combat power anymore. , in a pair of eyes, is full of frightened color.


    The eyes of the seven people were all looking at the old man in horror. From the beginning to the end, the old man didn''t make a move, but just a low shout made all of them completely lose their fighting power.


    I was so shocked in my heart, I am afraid that even the will of heaven has never possessed such power, right? Who is this old man?


    They were full of questions, but it was a pity that no one could give them an answer. After finishing off these people, the old man was about to leave, but he heard Xiao Chen still muttering about saving people, Hongxiu, etc. talk.


    Although he didn''t know who Hongxiu was, the old man had already sensed that there was a power of all beings here, presumably it must be someone in the power of all beings.


    A smile appeared on his face, and the old man laughed softly, "Little guy, this is all over, and you still want to save others. If there is no old man, you would be dead now."


    Having already reached such a field, Xiao Chen was still thinking about saving people in his heart, he smiled softly, and then the old man looked at the place where the light gate was before.


    With Hongxiu entering the power of sentient beings, the gate of light had already disappeared at this time, but these were not a big deal for the old man, he gently stretched out his hand, and grasped it from the air, and immediately, he saw where the power of sentient beings was. The space in the room was distorted in an instant, and then, abruptly, the old man stripped the power of all beings from this space.


    It was easy to take away the power of all beings, of course, Hongxiu was also taken away together.


    Holding the power of sentient beings like a galaxy in the air, the old man didn''t pay attention to the seven elders of the third wilderness, and stepped forward in one step, and his figure disappeared in place. Of course, those who left with him, There was also Xiao Chen, and Hong Xiu.


    Facing the old man''s departure, the seven elders of the Third Desolation naturally did not dare to stop them. From the power of the old man''s drink just now, it is not difficult to see that if the old man wants to kill them, it is probably a matter of wiggling his fingers.


    From the beginning to the end, the old man never looked directly at the seven elders, nor was he interested in killing them. If the seven didn''t want to stop the old man, I''m afraid the old man wouldn''t make a move.


    "Who is this person?" An elder said with some difficulty on the chest of the first-hand warrior.


    Just now he was hit by that energy, and at this moment, the elder couldn''t help but a burst of blood surged in his body, and when he spoke, some blood was left on the corner of his mouth again.


    Hearing this, another elder beside him still shook his head in astonishment and said, "I don''t know, but this person seems to be stronger than the will of heaven."


    "Is this possible? There are existences in the Eight Desolation World that are stronger than the Will of Heaven? Even the world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are nothing more than equal to the will of Heaven."


    "At this time, it is necessary to report. This person is too dangerous. I just don''t know who he is. If he makes a move, no one in my Eighth World can stop him."


    The seven elders were shocked by the strength of the old man, and at the same time curious about the identity of the old man.


    Regardless of their own injuries, the seven elders quickly brought the more than 20 comatose Immortal Venerable Realm powers back to the starship, and then immediately reported the matter here to the Seventh Desolation, telling everyone the will of heaven, especially the old man The appearance of , can not have the slightest carelessness.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1841

    The sudden appearance of the old man forcefully rescued Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, and the power of that simple drink made even a strong person in the third wasteland tremble with fear.


    There is no doubt that if the old man really has murderous intentions towards them, none of the people present would be able to escape, including the seven elders at the Immortal Emperor Realm level.


    Bringing a kind of immortal state power back to the starship, and then passed the news to the will of the heavens. After swallowing the healing elixir, the seven elders sat around together. Although the old man had already left, the seven elders There was still a terrified look on his face.


    "Who is this old man?" one of the elders murmured.


    The strength of the old man shocked the seven people. In their opinion, even the will of heaven or the world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm probably don''t have such strength.


    With just one drink, the seven of them were unable to resist, and even had no strength to fight back, which is simply unheard of.


    After hearing what this person said, another elder paused and then replied in a deep voice, "I hope this person has nothing to do with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, otherwise we will be in danger."


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, let''s get out of here as soon as possible." Another person said.


    Xiao Chen, Hongxiu, and even the power of sentient beings were taken away by the old man, so there was no point in staying any longer. Furthermore, Guan Hong and the others had successfully escaped at this time, so they wanted to It won''t be long, and it is estimated that the powerhouse from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will arrive.


    They didn''t stay here for too long, and soon, the seven elders left here with a group of seriously injured Third Desolation powerhouses.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was rescued by the old man, and Hong Xiu, who was still under the power of everyone, had already been brought by the old man to an unknown small continent.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This small continent also seems to be in the Second Desolation, it should be left over after the collapse of the Second Desolation, the area is not large, and there is no grass on it, and no aura can be felt.


    At this time, on this careful continent, the old man brought Xiao Chen and Hongxiu down slowly, and then saw the old man slowly stretch out his hand and hold it slightly. The whole continent, including three people, sank into the void at the same time .


    Bringing the entire continent into the void, and it seems that this matter is extremely easy for the old man, without any pressure at all.


    A continent disappeared directly, and then, in the void, the continent seemed to be imprisoned, and it did not drift around with the violent wind in the void, but was quietly fixed in place.


    At the same time, on the mainland, the old man also took out a quaint wooden house from his ring. It seemed ordinary, but the appearance of this wooden house filled the whole continent with aura. Obviously, This simple wooden house is definitely a treasure.


    It''s a pity that no one else saw what the old man did.


    The old man just casually discarded the power of sentient beings outside the wooden house. From the beginning to the end, the old man didn''t even look at it. Perhaps in the eyes of the old man, such a power of sentient beings is nothing at all.


    Hongxiu was still refining the power of all living beings, and the old man ignored it, and went directly to the wooden house, placed Xiao Chen on the bed at random, and then glanced at Xiao Chen lightly, the old man was whispered softly.


    "The power of the blood in the whole body has basically been burned. Even if it is saved, it may be a useless person. Boy, the next step is to see your good fortune. If you can be seen by him, it is probably your chance against the sky. If you can¡¯t succeed, then you are doomed to be a useless person for the rest of your life.¡±


    The old man said something inexplicable, the voice fell, and the old man took out a seven-color stone from the ring.


    This stone is very beautiful, and with its appearance, the entire room is also shimmering with soft seven-color light.


    It can be said with certainty that these seven-color stones are definitely not ordinary things, and there is absolutely no such seven-color stones in the Eight Desolation Worlds. No one knows where the old man got this seven-color stone.


    Holding the seven-color stone in his hand, the old man murmured for a moment, then crushed it directly, and then, a ray of remnant soul slowly took shape under the shroud of seven-color light.


    This is just a wisp of remnant soul, not complete, or it can be said that it is almost on the verge of collapse, it is very illusory, it can be vaguely seen that the appearance of this remnant soul is a refined middle-aged man, just looking at his appearance It gives people a kind of approachable feeling.


    The remnant soul appeared and was silent for about a cup of tea. The remnant soul said lightly, "Brother Wu Ya, call me out, did you find it?"


    The remnant soul called the old man Brother Wu Ya, which should be the old man''s name. Hearing this, the old man smiled slightly, glanced at Xiao Chen lying on the bed, and said lightly, "Look for yourself."


    He didn''t say much, but upon hearing this, the gaze of the remnant soul also fell on Xiao Chen, and slowly flew towards Xiao Chen, and then carefully sized Xiao Chen who was in a coma.


    He looked Xiao Chen up and down carefully, and after a while, the remnant soul let out a sigh, "Hey, the power of this kid''s bloodlines has almost been burnt out, he is a useless person, but he is still pregnant. The body of the sword is rare..."


    One glance saw through Xiao Chen''s sword body. For the sword body, this remnant soul was very concerned about it. There was no way. People with a sword body were too rare, let alone in the Eight Desolation World, even among the old man and the In the world where this remnant soul lives, it is very difficult to meet someone with a sword body. In addition, Xiao Chen is still so young, so he is very malleable.


    Hearing the remnant soul''s words, the old man smiled slightly, "Without you, maybe he is doomed to be useless, but if you are willing, this kid can definitely be reborn from the ashes, completely reborn, now it''s up to you to decide."


    What the old man said is very correct. It is estimated that no one knows this remnant soul in the Eight Desolation World, but in another world, he has a very resounding name, the Heaven Breaking Sword Master.


    The number one Sword Master in the Great Thousand World, the person that all sword cultivators admire extremely, the name of Po Tian Sword Master is definitely the one worshiped by countless people in the Great Thousand World.


    It''s just that compared with the old man, Potian Sword Master is still slightly inferior, but everyone knows that Potian Sword Master and the old man are friends, but it''s a pity that Potian Sword Master disappeared a long time ago. One point, there are many rumors in the Great Thousand World, but it is estimated that no one would have thought that the Potian Sword Master has long since fallen, and there is only a wisp of remnant soul left in the world, and if it is not for the help of the old man, it is estimated that this The wisps of remnant souls have long since dissipated.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1842

    The demise of the Potian Sword Master is still a secret in the Great Thousand World, and only the old man knows about it.


    Back then, the Potian Sword Master had retreated and created his own Potian Sword Art, but unfortunately he still failed in the end, which caused his own meridians to flow backwards, and finally ended up dying.


    However, for such a result, Potian Sword Master did not regret it at all. He was originally a sword idiot. No heirs, let alone disciples.


    Even in the Great Thousand World, Potian Sword Master founded Jianmen, and his power can almost be regarded as one of the top ten forces in the Great Thousand World, but from the beginning to the end, Potian Sword Master only had the way of the sword in his eyes.


    It took countless years for Potian Sword Master to create his own Potian Sword Art, but the last move was never successful. In order to comprehend this last move, Potian Sword Master put his life on the line. But it still ended in failure.


    My whole life is only for the way of swordsmanship, but it is undeniable that Sword Master Potian really saw a genius. Before he died, Sword Master Potian found the old man. His only wish was that the old man could find a qualified successor for him. Let his own abilities be buried in the loess like this.


    He and Potianjianzun were best friends at first, and the old man naturally agreed to Potianjianzun''s request, but he used the most precious treasure, that is, the seven-color stone before, plus his own heaven-defying means, the old man succeeded in protecting him. The last ray of remnant soul lived in Potian Sword Master.


    I have been looking for qualified successors for Potian Sword Master, but it is a pity that among the geniuses in the world, although each one is more talented than the other, none of them has been able to catch the eyes of the old man. The reason is very simple, because they do not have sword body.


    The old man didn''t urge Potianjianzun, but just waited quietly at the side. After a while, Potianjianzun nodded slightly and said, "Although this kid''s foundation is not good in my opinion, but this time burning his own blood It gave him a chance, it can be said to be broken and then built."


    The foundation is not good? This is the first time someone has said that Xiao Chen''s foundation is not good. You know, since the beginning of his martial arts, Xiao Chen has paid special attention to his foundation, and has always put his foundation first. In the eyes of Tian Jianzun, Xiao Chen''s foundation is still not good enough.


    It''s also because Xiao Chen couldn''t hear the words of Sword Master Potian at this time, but the old man didn''t refute it, and said with a slight smile, "Maybe it''s fate, if it wasn''t for this kid who was forced to burn himself to death The power of his bloodline, I guess you still don''t like it."


    As Sword Master Potian said, the power of Xiao Chen''s burning blood this time can be said to be broken and then erected. Of course, the premise of this breaking and then standing is under the circumstances that Potian Sword Master likes it, otherwise, Don''t say anything, it is estimated that Xiao Chen will become a useless person from now on.


    Nodding slightly, Potian Sword Master also agreed with what the old man said, and said with a slight smile, "Brother Wu Ya, let''s start."


    "Decided?" Hearing this, the old man said lightly.


    "It''s decided. This kid is good. He is a piece of jade. It is not easy to achieve such achievements in such a barren land." Hearing this, Potian Sword Master nodded in response.


    After the words fell, the old man also nodded slightly, and then, the old man raised his hand slightly, Xiao Chen''s body was lifted up into the air by a mysterious force, and slowly flew towards the remnant soul of Potian Sword Master.


    An An was unconscious, and he didn''t know where he was at the moment. At the same time, the old man said flatly, "I will protect the law for you, let''s start."


    Hearing what the old man said, Potian Sword Master nodded seriously, and then stamped his hands with Xiao Chen''s.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Wisps of pure blood power were continuously passed on to Xiao Chen by Sword Master Potian, and with the incorporation of these blood power, Xiao Chen''s injuries also healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Of course, this kind of healing is only physical. If Xiao Chen wants to wake up, he must completely refine the blood power of the Heaven Breaking Sword Master. This is a very long process, after all, this is the Heaven Breaking Sword Venerable''s blood power is the most top blood power in the universe.


    However, these things are not within Xiao Chen''s control. Sword Master Potian constantly integrated the power of his blood into Xiao Chen''s body. The whole process did not require Xiao Chen to take the initiative to do anything himself. Integrate with Xiao Chen autonomously, but it will take some time.


    There were bursts of white light emitting from the old man''s body all the time. The power of this white light was very soft, wrapping around Xiao Chen and Potian Sword Master, helping them to successfully transform their bloodline power.


    Xiao Chen''s blood power had been completely burned out, so Sword Master Po Tian saw that his blood power was transferred to Xiao Chen.


    That''s why, the old man kept saying that this incident, perhaps for Xiao Chen, was a chance to be reborn from the ashes, and what the Potian Sword Sect said was broken and then established.


    If the power of blood in Xiao Chen''s body hadn''t been burned out, Sword Master Po Tian would have no way to transfer his power of blood to Xiao Chen.


    And possessing the blood power of the Potian Sword Master, it is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely a qualitative leap for Xiao Chen, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fish jumping over the dragon''s gate.


    Because Sword Master Potian is a figure standing at the top of the Great Thousand World. Compared with Sword Master Potian, the will of heaven in this Eight Desolation World, as well as the world masters, are all scum and ant-like existence to put it bluntly.


    The power of the pure blood continued to merge into Xiao Chen''s body, and Xiao Chen''s body also experienced earth-shaking changes. The meridians that had been severely damaged were quickly healed, and they were still evolving.


    It is not an easy task to completely transfer the power of one''s blood to Xiao Chen. It can even be said that the conversion of the power of blood is probably something that has been heard and heard in the Eight Desolation World, everyone. The Lord of the World and the Will of Heaven may not be able to do this.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was receiving the blood power from Sword Master Potian, on the other side, in the first and seventh wilds, they all received messages about the second wilderness one after another.


    Seventh Desolation, all the wills of heaven gathered together, Seventh Desolation Heavens Will said with a gloomy expression, "Second Desolation really has the power of sentient beings, and it has already been obtained by the Eight Desolations World."


    The Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will was in a bad mood, and the reason was because Xiao Chen escaped from death again. According to the news from the seven Third Desolation Elders, Xiao Chen was already doomed. But at the last moment, a mysterious old man rescued Xiao Chen, which made Qi Qi Huang Tian Dao''s will burn with anger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1843

    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will said with a gloomy expression, for Xiao Chen, he already wanted to kill him and then quickly, but he let Xiao Chen run away time and time again, this time is definitely the best way to kill Xiao Chen However, who would have thought that in the end, Xiao Chen would be able to escape from death again.


    Hearing the words of the Seventh Huang Tian Dao Will, the Second Huang Tian Dao Will on the side said in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen is just a kid of the younger generation, so there is nothing to worry about, but the mysterious old man has some problems, and he can seriously injure Qi Qi with just one drink. With a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm and dozens of great experts in the Immortal Venerable Realm, it is estimated that this person¡¯s cultivation is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The second Huang Tian Dao Will did not go on, but hearing the words, the expressions of the other Tian Dao Wills also changed slightly, and the third Huang Tian Dao Will unconsciously pointed to the sky, and said without knowing why, "You mean... ¡­..¡±


    "Probably so, after all, there would be no such person in the Eight Desolation World." Seeing this, the Second Desolation Heavenly Dao Will nodded slightly and said.


    It is also true that there is no one else present except for a few Tian Dao will, otherwise everyone may still be full of doubts after hearing their conversation.


    But judging from these few words, it seems that you Heavenly Dao Wills still know something, some secrets that even the world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm probably don''t know.


    But thinking about it, they represent the existence of heaven and earth, and know some more secrets, which is understandable.


    It seems that some taboos were mentioned. When it came to this, all the will of heaven fell silent, and then they took the initiative to bypass this topic and stopped talking about it.


    "I don''t care about other things, I think it''s better to go to the Second Huang to have a look." The Eighth Huang Tiandao said lightly.


    You have to go to the second wilderness to have a look in person, and the other heavenly wills have no objection to this. Immediately, led by the second wilderness and the fifth wilderness, the heavenly wills rushed to the second wilderness in person.


    At the same time that everyone''s will of heaven was acting, the same was also true for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Luo Li and Hong Lian set off in person and rushed towards the Second Desolation.


    Neither of them expected that such a thing would happen in the Second Huang, and when they heard that Xiao Chen chose to stay alone in the end, Luo Li and Hong Lian naturally couldn''t sit still.


    After all, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, one is a Jiezi from the Seventh Realm, and the other is Honglian''s daughter, this cannot be ignored.


    Luo Li and Hong Lian personally led a group of experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to the Second Desolation. On the way, they managed to meet up with Guan Hong and the others.


    Inside the starship, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, Lu Xiao, Ye Xiao, and all of you in the world told Luo Li and Hong Lian exactly what happened in the second wasteland.


    Hearing the narration of several people, Luo Li and Hong Lian immediately ordered to gallop to the Second Wilderness. At the same time, Luo Li was also suspicious, and secretly discussed with Hong Lian when no one was around.


    "At this moment, I feel strange. According to these boys, Third Wilderness seems to know where they are from the beginning."


    "It''s indeed a bit strange." Hearing this, Honglian nodded in agreement.


    Seeing Third Huang like this, it seemed that he didn''t bump into Xiao Chen and the others by accident at all, but came straight to the crowd and was well prepared.


    But how did they know where Xiao Chen and the others were? This is somewhat mind-boggling.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Do you think it could be..." After thinking for a moment, Hong Lian looked at Luo Li and said.


    However, before Hong Lian could finish speaking, Luo Li interrupted directly, "Let''s not talk about that now, we''ll talk about it when we get here."


    Hong Lian was obviously already the object of suspicion. As for who it was, I guess needless to say, there was only one person who could know the location of Xiao Chen and the others, and who had sufficient motives, and that was Mu Fan.


    According to Guan Hong and others, Mu Fan was the first to leave because of Hongxiu''s power of sentient beings. After that, everyone never saw him again.


    Mu Fan had the time and motivation to betray Xiao Chen and the others, but Luo Li did not let Hong Lian speak out, because there was no evidence, and because Mu Fan was a member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm after all, It''s not a good thing to say that it''s an adulterous affair, especially when Mu Fan''s identity is still there.


    She also knew Luo Li''s concerns, but Hong Lian was still a little upset about this, but after thinking about it, she didn''t continue talking.


    Everyone galloped towards the second wasteland all the way, but because the first wasteland was a little far away from the second wasteland, it was far less close to the second wasteland than the seventh wasteland, so before Luo Li and the others arrived at the place where Xiao Chen and the others were before After taking the position, the Heavenly Dao Will of the Eight Desolation Party had already checked and left first.


    The two parties were not able to meet. Immediately, after Luo Li and Hong Lian inspected it, they found that there was no sign of the power of sentient beings here, that is to say, the power of sentient beings was taken away by someone.


    Luo Li and Hong Lian didn''t know the existence of the old man, after all, when the old man appeared, Guan Hong and others had already left.


    I don''t know who took away the power of all beings, the first object of suspicion is naturally the will of heaven and earth.


    Because in the Eight Desolation World, apart from them, the world masters, only the will of heaven can transfer the power of all living beings.


    Neither Xiao Chen nor Hongxiu could be found, Luo Li and Hong Lian were not in a good mood, of course, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were the saddest ones.


    For half a month, the two of them searched almost all around, but there was no trace of Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    "Little brother..." Standing on the deck of the starship, Long Qing whispered with reddish eyes.


    Long Qing didn''t know what happened afterwards, but he also knew that there must be more bad luck than good luck.


    And looking at Long Qing''s appearance, although Xuanyuan Ling on the side was also worried about Xiao Chen, he had no choice but to comfort him, "Don''t worry, the third brother should still be alive, the fate card is not broken after all."


    As the son of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen naturally has a fate card in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It has been confirmed that the fate cards of Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu have not been broken, so at least it can be concluded that Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu at this time Xiu should still be alive.


    According to Luo Li and Hong Lian''s speculation, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu should have been captured alive by people from the Eight Wilderness Party, but they just don''t know where they were taken now, but judging from their identities, it is very likely that they were captured Tiandao Will personally shot and captured them. As a result, it is very difficult to rescue the two of them.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, a look of determination flashed across Long Qing''s face, and he said fiercely, "No, I''m going to save my little brother."


    Long Qing was going to save Xiao Chen, but Xuanyuan Ling roared in a low voice, "How do you save it? Now you don''t even know where the third brother is, and you plan to go directly to the base camp of the Eight Desolation Party? Can your cultivation be successful? Don''t say you can''t save the third brother, I''m afraid you''ll have to get involved too."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1844

    Xuanyuan Ling held Long Qing back, but upon hearing what he said, Long Qing shouted angrily, "Then what do you think we should do? Don''t you just watch my little brother die like this?"


    Long Qing was worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, so he couldn''t care about anything else at all right now, but after hearing what she said, Xuanyuan Ling said seriously, "The third brother is not dead yet, if we want to save the younger brother, we must first alive."


    Compared to Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling is obviously more rational. Hearing this, Long Qing also slowly calmed down. She knew that Xuanyuan Ling''s words were right, but now that Xiao Chen was captured by Ba Huang, when she thought of this , Long Qing was worried.


    There was absolutely no clue about Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, and in addition, everyone didn''t know what happened after he left, let alone the existence of that mysterious old man, so, naturally, Luo Li, The two of Honglian put all their attention on Ba Huang Fang.


    According to the guess of the two, it should be the Will of Heaven who took action himself, captured Xiao Chen alive, and then took away the power of all beings, together with Hong Xiu.


    Luo Li and Hong Lian can''t be blamed for having such thoughts. After all, the information they know is very limited, and judging from the current situation, the suspicion of Ba Huang''s party is undoubtedly the biggest.


    Furthermore, to be able to transfer the power of all living beings, in the entire Eight Desolation World, apart from these few world masters, only the will of heaven is left.


    After searching for half a month, they still found nothing. In the end, Luo Li and Hong Lian reluctantly gave the order to retreat, and decided to temporarily return to the First Wilderness.


    It was almost certain that Xiao Chen and Hongxiu had been captured alive by the Bahuang side at this time, and if they wanted to rescue them, it was natural to have a long-term plan.


    After all, even if it was Luo Li and Hong Lian, they didn''t dare to forcibly break into the base camp of the Bahuang side, otherwise they would fall into the siege of the will of heaven, and Luo Li and Hong Lian would be hard to beat with two fists.


    To rescue Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, one should not act too hastily, for the present plan, the only way is to return to the first wasteland first.


    Regarding Honglian and Luoli''s decision, although Long Qing was extremely unwilling, but under Xuanyuan Ling''s persuasion, she could only nod helplessly in the end.


    Up to now, the only thing that can reassure Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling is that Xiao Chen''s fate card has not been broken, so at least it can prove that Xiao Chen is still alive, which can be regarded as the only piece of good news .


    On the side with Bahuang, Luo Li and Hongxiu led people to come, but in the end they didn''t get any clues, so they had to go back to No. 1 Huang first, and then make a long-term plan.


    Everyone left, but no one thought that Xiao Chen and Hongxiu were actually not captured by the Bahuang side, but were saved by the mysterious old man instead.


    At this time, it had been more than a month since Xiao Chen was rescued by the mysterious old man, and in this more than a month, Xiao Chen had also successfully accepted the blood power of the Potian Sword Master.


    Transferring all the power of his bloodline to Xiao Chen, this can be regarded as inheritance in another sense, but after receiving the power of bloodline from Potian Sword Master, even though Xiao Chen''s injuries have recovered , but there is still no sign of recovery.


    This is not surprising, after all, the blood power of Sword Master Potian is too strong, it will take some time for Xiao Chen to fully integrate, during this time, Xiao Chen still has to remain in a coma.


    He wasn''t worried about Xiao Chen''s situation, but the remnant soul of Sword Master Potian, after a few days, had become more and more illusory, and it seemed that it might dissipate at any time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In this regard, the old man has nothing to do, or in other words, the old man doesn''t want to make any more moves, and this is what Potian Sword Master meant.


    There is no need to be nostalgic for a wisp of remnant soul. Even if an old man takes action and can temporarily save this wisp of remnant soul of Potian Sword Master, what use will it be?


    You must know that the remnant soul of Potian Sword Master is different from Qin Shuirou and the others. There is no possibility of recovery at all, and even if it is preserved temporarily, it is just lingering.


    Furthermore, as the number one sword cultivator in the Great Thousand World, Sword Master Potian naturally has his own arrogance. He would rather die like this than live without the slightest dignity.


    Moreover, at this time, Potian Sword Master''s last wish was fulfilled, and he finally found a successor in this world who could inherit his mantle, so that was enough.


    On this day, Potian Sword Master and the old man sat facing each other in the courtyard outside the wooden house. With the appearance of the wooden house, this small continent seemed to have completely changed its appearance, with extremely strong spiritual energy, and it was even more emerald green as far as the eye could see. The color is full of vitality, and in terms of scenery, it is comparable to the world of Qionglou in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    After taking a shallow sip of the fine wine in the glass, the old man said lightly at this time, "It''s almost time."


    Saying that, the old man glanced at Potian Sword Master, at this moment, the remnant soul of Potian Sword Master has begun to slowly dissipate, and when it came from his feet, it has turned into a little bit of stars, wandering around the world between.


    It''s time for Potian Sword Master, but in the face of death, Potian Sword Master is very calm, and said with a slight smile, "Yes, the time is up, old guy, no one will drink with you in the future."


    "Haha, you sword idiot, even if you are alive, when have you been with me?" Hearing this, the old man laughed loudly.


    In the face of death, both the old man and the Potian Sword Master were very indifferent, and did not have the slightest fear because of the coming of death.


    This kind of indifference is definitely not pretending, but a real indifference, or a real understanding of the boundary between life and death.


    The laughter fell, and the remnant soul of Sword Master Potian seemed to be only the part above the chest. At the last moment, Sword Master Potian was rare, and said to the old man with a serious face.


    "Old guy, thank you, thank you for taking me to so many places over the years."


    Hearing this, the old man didn''t reply, and Sword Master Potian didn''t care about it, and after a pause, he continued.


    "I have one last request."


    "Tell me." Hearing this, the old man said lightly.


    "Accept that kid as your apprentice. That kid has good talent, and he has the power of my bloodline. His achievements will not be lower than mine in the future, but he is like a piece of rough jade. It''s a pity that I don''t have time to teach him personally. You accept it." He is a disciple, teach him for me."


    Hearing Potian Sword Master''s words, the old man turned his head and scolded, "You have a good idea. You have accepted an apprentice yourself, but you want me to teach him. You will take all the good things."


    "Haha, even if I beg you, anyway, I have never begged you once in my life, you will not refuse, will you?" Facing the old man''s scolding, Potian Sword Master said with a smile, the voice has not yet fallen , the remnant soul of the Potian Sword Master has completely dissipated, but it seems that the smug smile on the Potian Sword Master''s face can still be vaguely seen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1845

    Sword Master Potian finally left, completely dissipating between heaven and earth. Until the end, maybe Sword Master Potian didn''t even have the slightest fear of death.


    Looking at the Potian Sword Master who had turned into stars and disappeared, the old man still had a natural smile on his mouth, but he also gave up tears in his eyes.


    After drinking all the wine in the glass in one gulp, the old man laughed softly and cursed, "Sword Dao idiot..."


    Potianjianzun is indeed a kendo idiot. His whole life is only for the sword. He has no family, no heirs, and even friends are pitifully few, and the old man can be regarded as the one who has the best relationship with Potianjianzun. .


    Facing the request made by Sword Master Potian before he left, as he said, the old man had no way to refuse.


    Passing all the power of the blood in his body to Xiao Chen, Sword Master Potian left, and in the following time, because the old man agreed to the request of Sword Master Potian, he naturally couldn''t leave Xiao Chen alone and left .


    Temporarily settling down on this broken continent, waiting for Xiao Chen to wake up, but first, after a month, Hongxiu was the first to leave the customs.


    It had been about three months before and after, and Hongxiu finally refined all the energy in this power of sentient beings. At the same time, she also successfully condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, and her cultivation broke through to the fairyland level.


    She successfully exited the customs, but after exiting, Hongxiu looked at the scene in front of her, but was at a loss. Is this still the second wilderness? Surrounded by people full of vitality, and the rich aura of heaven and earth, this obviously won''t be the second barrenness.


    Where did I go? She was puzzled, but soon, Hongxiu saw the old man lazily leaning against the front of the wooden house, lying on the reclining chair.


    A very ordinary wooden house, a very ordinary old man, but facing everything in front of her, Hongxiu was full of doubts, and at the same time, her heart was full of worries, because she did not see Xiao Chen''s figure.


    Without thinking too much, she walked quickly to the old man, Hongxiu said anxiously, "Old man, you......"


    The words were still polite, but before Hongxiu finished speaking, the old man interrupted directly, "Okay, the person you are looking for is in the house, go in by yourself."


    For Hongxiu''s appearance, the old man was not at all surprised, but upon hearing this, Hongxiu was taken aback for a moment, then she stopped thinking and went directly into the wooden house.


    In the house, Hongxiu indeed saw Xiao Chen who was still in a coma. When she saw Xiao Chen for the first time, Hongxiu''s heart sank suddenly. After checking, it was found that Xiao Chen was in good health, and there was no injury, but he was still in a coma.


    There was no danger to her life, so Hongxiu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the doubts in her heart increased rather than diminished.


    Why did Xiao Chen fall into a coma? Also, what is this place? Also, what about Ye Xiao and the others?


    During the period of her retreat, what exactly happened, and all kinds of questions kept popping up in Hongxiu''s heart.


    There were endless questions in her heart, and the only thing Hongxiu could ask at the moment was the old man outside the wooden house. After thinking for a while, Hongxiu finally drove slowly outside the wooden house, but this time, without waiting for her to speak, The old man had already said one step ahead.


    "Take care of that kid with peace of mind. If you want to ask anything, he will tell you when he wakes up."


    Knowing what Hongxiu was thinking, but the old man didn''t have any intention of answering, and even speaking, the old man didn''t even open his eyes.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing the old man''s words, Hongxiu was stunned for a while, but finally gave up, turned around and returned to the wooden house, and began to take care of Xiao Chen.


    In fact, Xiao Chen has nothing to take care of. He is in good health, but he just fell into a coma. For the next period of time, Hongxiu stayed by Xiao Chen''s side, cultivating by himself, and waiting for Xiao Chen to wake up come over.


    As for the old man, Hong Xiu still doesn''t know his background, and every time Hong Xiu wants to ask something, the old man never answers directly, he just tells her that she will know when Xiao Chen wakes up .


    Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, it was half a month before Hongxiu left the customs, and on this day, Xiao Chen, who had been in a coma for several months, finally woke up leisurely.


    His eyes slowly opened, his mind was a little dazed, but soon, when Xiao Chen saw Hongxiu appearing in front of him, his eyes instantly had a look, looked at Hongxiu, and exclaimed with some surprise, "Hongxiu ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Seeing that Xiao Chen finally woke up, Hongxiu also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and came to Xiao Chen''s side with a smile on her face and said, "How is it, do you feel uncomfortable anywhere?"


    She had been by Xiao Chen''s side all the time, and Hong Xiu was also very puzzled about Xiao Chen''s coma. She obviously didn''t have any injuries on her body, but why did she stay in a coma for so long?


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen was also taken aback for a moment, and immediately began to check his body, ignoring other things.


    I clearly remember that when I was alone against the six strong men of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Venerable Realm, I crazily burned the power of my blood.


    But at this time, with Xiao Chen''s investigation, his own situation surprised Xiao Chen himself.


    The first is the cultivation base. At this time, his cultivation base has already broken through to the entry level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he has successfully entered the ranks of the Immortal Venerable Realm''s great powers.


    With such crazily burning blood power, how could one''s own cultivation not retreat but advance instead? Breaking through from Little Perfection in the Fairyland to the entry into the Fairyland in one fell swoop? This is simply unbelievable.


    It never occurred to him that his cultivation had actually broken through, but Xiao Chen himself didn''t have the slightest feeling or awareness of the breakthrough.


    Of course, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that the breakthrough in his own cultivation was entirely due to the transfer of the power of his bloodline to Xiao Chen by Sword Master Po Tian. This could be regarded as a small incidental benefit.


    But compared to his cultivation, what surprised Xiao Chen even more was the power of his own blood.


    The blood power that should have been exhausted was actually so abundant at this moment, and, compared to before, Xiao Chen always felt that his current blood power seemed to be stronger, and it wasn''t even a little bit.


    This is an essential difference, a difference in level. Compared with the power of my bloodline before, the power of my own bloodline now can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    How should I put it, it has become more pure, and, in the dark, Xiao Chen always feels that he only feels the appearance of the power of the blood, and there are many things that he has not yet grasped or discovered.


    "The power of my bloodline..." Sitting on the bed a little sluggishly, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to describe his current mood, so he could only murmur softly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1846

    For a while, it was difficult to accept his changes, especially the powerful blood power, which made Xiao Chen feel as if he was in a dream.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen can be sure that the power of his blood is at least ten times stronger than before.


    Such a powerful bloodline seems to be no weaker than Longqing''s dragon bloodline.


    You know, among Xiao Chen and his three brothers, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling are both of the human race, while Long Qing is of the dragon race. Apart from everything else, Long Qing''s bloodline is definitely the strongest among the three brothers and sisters .


    This is also very normal, after all, Long Qing''s powerful combat power almost all comes from the power of her blood, unlike Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling, there are other methods such as martial arts and immortal skills.


    The power of blood is the weakness of the human race, and a human race has the power of blood that is not weaker than that of the dragon race. What a terrifying thing this is.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen at this time has not really controlled the blood power of Potian Sword Master. If you tell Xiao Chen that what he feels at this moment is just a drop in the bucket, the tip of the iceberg, of this blood power, Then I don''t know what Xiao Chen will think.


    Thinking about it, even a strong man at the level of Potian Sword Master, how could his blood power be comparable to that of a little dragon like Long Qing? It was also because Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was too low, and in order to guarantee Xiao Chen Can integrate the power of his own bloodline as soon as possible. When Potianjianzun transformed, he hid most of his power, or let him fall into a deep sleep.


    Just wait for Xiao Chen to slowly comprehend and control it in the future.


    To put it simply, Xiao Chen has only initially integrated the power of the blood of the Potian Sword Master at this time. If he wants to truly display the true strength of this blood power, he still needs to work hard. groping.


    Feeling a little confused, Xiao Chen, who was in a daze, made Hong Xiu at the side yell three times and then slowly came back to his senses, "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hongxiu said worriedly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only shake his head. Seeing this, Hongxiu also asked in doubt, "Xiao Chen, what happened when I was retreating? ?¡±


    Curious about what happened during his retreat, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to hide anything from Hongxiu''s question, so he even told Hongxiu the whole story.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s narration, Hong Xiu never expected that when she was retreating, Xiao Chen would be besieged and killed by a group of powerhouses from the Third Desolation, and Xiao Chen would choose to stay alone in order to protect herself.


    Although Xiao Chen''s narration was very plain, Hong Xiu could feel how dangerous the situation was at that time. When she thought that Xiao Chen used his own strength to fight against the powerhouses in the third barren area for her own sake, Hong Xiu''s eyes widened. Flushing, he rushed directly into Xiao Chen''s arms.


    I was very moved, after all under such circumstances, how many people could do what Xiao Chen did?


    Crying loudly in Xiao Chen''s arms, Xiao Chen was at a loss for a while, what happened to this silly girl? Shouldn''t you be happy to be alive?


    Hongxiu was naturally happy, but at the same time she was also very moved, and her love for Xiao Chen was even more intense to the extreme.


    It took a long time for Xiao Chen to comfort Hong Xiu, but this silly girl seemed to be even more attached to Xiao Chen after going through this incident.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, Xiao Chen was helpless about this, and he was not in the mood to pay attention to these things for the time being. Now, what Xiao Chen cares most about is his own changes, and what happened afterwards, and where is this place? .


    Xiao Chen also didn''t know the existence of the old man. When the old man showed up, Xiao Chen had actually fallen into a coma, completely unconscious.


    Taking Hongxiu with them, the two walked out of the wooden house together, and at a glance they saw the old man leaning on the reclining chair in the courtyard.


    Xiao Chen had already known the existence of the old man from Hong Xiu before, but Hong Xiu didn''t know the identity of the old man. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also stepped forward and saluted the old man respectfully.


    "Junior Xiao Chen, I have met senior, I don''t know......"


    Guessing that the old man probably rescued himself and Hongxiu, Xiao Chen was also grateful to the old man. After all, if the old man didn''t show up, then Xiao Chen and Hongxiu''s fate would not be good.


    It''s just that facing Xiao Chen''s salute, this time the old man slowly opened his eyes. Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes seemed to be two black holes, which only made Xiao Chen feel as if he was about to sink into them.


    But fortunately, this feeling didn''t last long, and soon he came back to his senses, and at the same time, the old man said lightly.


    "The old man''s name is Jun Wuya, little girl, go make some wine and vegetables, boy, come with me."


    I''ve been with Hongxiu for half a month, and Jun Wuya often asks Hongxiu to cook some food and wine, so when I heard Jun Wuya''s words, Hongxiu didn''t feel surprised at all, and responded softly, and then Run towards the direction of the kitchen.


    In fact, with the cultivation of the three of them, they have already reached the realm of bigu, but their appetites still need to be satisfied. Besides, judging from Jun Wuya''s words, it is obvious that they have something to say to Xiao Chen alone. Xiu is also a very intelligent person, so he naturally understood what the old man meant.


    Hongxiu left obediently, while Xiao Chen followed Jun Wuya and walked out of the courtyard in a leisurely manner.


    From Jun Wuya''s body, Xiao Chen could not feel the slightest aura, but Jun Wuya''s temperament made Xiao Chen a little distracted.


    At first glance, he looked like an ordinary old man, but after getting in touch with Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen discovered that Jun Wuya had a very complicated temperament, and he didn''t know how to describe it, domineering? Maybe, looking at Jun Wuya''s back, it gives people an incomparably tall feeling, is he out of the world, maybe, he has a childlike face, he is really out of the world.


    Along the way, Jun Wuya didn''t speak, and Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, but fortunately, not long after he walked out of the courtyard, Jun Wuya stopped on a small hill, with his hands behind his back, dressed in gray The coarse linen fluttered gently in the wind.


    With his back to Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya said lightly, "Did you notice the change in the power of your blood?"


    As soon as Jun Wuya opened his mouth, he asked Xiao Chen directly about the power of his bloodline. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, but then he nodded truthfully and said, "I see, isn''t this the power of this junior''s own bloodline?"


    Xiao Chen wasn''t surprised that Jun Wuya knew about his physical changes. After all, after he was unconscious, only Hong Xiu and Jun Wuya were by his side. Hong Xiu obviously didn''t have this ability, so naturally only Jun Wuya was left Alone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1847

    Jun Wuya took the initiative to mention the matter of blood power, Xiao Chen replied truthfully, upon hearing this, Jun Wuya smiled slightly, "How do you feel?"


    "Very strong, terrifyingly strong." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied after a moment of silence.


    Xiao Chen''s words are true, the blood power in this body is indeed very strong, so strong that Xiao Chen himself can''t believe it, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya turned around slowly, looked at Xiang Xiaochen said with an unabated smile on his face, "This is just the tip of the iceberg of the power of your blood, and you are far from reaching the true strength."


    Just one corner, already made Xiao Chen so strong that his heart palpitated, and if Xiao Chen was allowed to completely control the power of the blood in this body, I''m afraid it would be hard for Xiao Chen himself to imagine how strong it would be.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer. It wasn''t that Xiao Chen didn''t want to answer, but he didn''t know how to answer. It can be said that Xiao Chen knew nothing about the power of his own blood, so naturally he couldn''t get rid of it. The answer is endless.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s silence, Jun Wuya didn''t care, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and he said in a daze, "As for the power of this bloodline, you will gradually understand and gradually control it in the future, you All you need to know is one thing, that is, the person who gave you the power of this bloodline is called Potian Sword Master."


    Skybreaker Sword Master? Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen was full of doubts. He had never heard of this name before, but with such a powerful bloodline power, he would naturally not be someone unknown.


    Xiao Chen secretly wondered about the identity of the Heaven-Breaking Sword Master, and even in Xiao Chen''s mind, whether this Heaven-Breaking Sword Master was some kind of great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm that could not be hidden from the world.


    Consciously, he had already thought Potianjian Zun very high, a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but after a while, if Jun Wuya knew Xiao Chen''s conjecture, he would probably sneer at it.


    Great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm? Heh, it might not even be enough to lift the shoes of Sword Master Potian.


    Of course, this can''t be blamed on Xiao Chen, after all, considering the world that Xiao Chen is currently in contact with, it is already the limit to be able to guess the level of power in the Immortal Emperor Realm. What, how to guess?


    Let alone Xiao Chen, I don''t see that Luo Li and other world masters have been pursuing the level above the Immortal Emperor Realm, even they don''t know what is above the Immortal Emperor Realm, how could it be possible for Xiao Chen will know.


    Xiao Chen had never been in contact with the existence of Sword Master Potian at all, and Jun Wuya obviously didn''t mean to talk to Xiao Chen, but he just wanted Xiao Chen to remember the name Sword Master Potian. Others, Xiao Chen will gradually know in the future.


    He honed the name of Sword Master Potian three times in his mouth, and then, Jun Wuya continued, "The power of your bloodline was given to you by Sword Master Potian, and now you can only say that you have initially fused the blood of this body." You don''t know the power, how to use it, how to exert its strength, including your sword body, of course."


    From Jun Wuya''s point of view, Xiao Chen has a sword body, but he doesn''t know how to use it at all, or in other words, Xiao Chen''s sword body has not been developed at all.


    It''s like you have a treasure chest, but you don''t have a key, and you sleep with it every day. Although it can be said that you have a lot of wealth, you can''t take out the treasures inside.


    Xiao Chen is in such a state now, with an empty sword body, but he doesn''t know how to use it at all, let alone how to tap the power of the sword body.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    You know, there is no doubt about the strength of the sword body. At least in Jun Wuya''s life, he has seen people with sword bodies. None of them are ordinary people, at least they are all at the level of a hegemony. Moreover, here The overlord mentioned is not a place like the Eight Desolation World. If it is the overlord of the Great Thousand World, its gold content is far beyond what Xiao Chen can imagine.


    And Xiao Chen had the sword body in his arms, but he didn''t know how to use it, that''s why Potian Sword Master asked Jun Wuya to accept him as his apprentice before leaving.


    Because even though Xiao Chen has the blood of the Potian Sword Master at this time and has the body of a sword, if there is no one to teach him, if he wants to achieve something, it doesn''t mean that he has no chance, but that it will take too long, because Relying on your own groping, detours are just unavoidable.


    On the contrary, if there is someone who can point Xiao Chen to the correct path, then Xiao Chen can avoid a lot of detours and make progress faster.


    Sword Master Potian truly regarded Xiao Chen as his heir. Although Xiao Chen had never met Sword Master Potian, it was undeniable that even if Sword Master Potian opened a door to a whole new world for Xiao Chen, Not too much.


    It''s a pity that at this moment, Xiao Chen was confused about what Jun Wuya said, and didn''t know how to answer it.


    But Jun Wuya obviously didn''t expect Xiao Chen to understand much now, anyway, Xiao Chen would naturally have the opportunity to understand all of this in the future.


    After being silent for a while, Jun Wuya finally looked at Xiao Chen and said, "I promised Potian Sword Master to accept you as an apprentice, but I am used to idle clouds and wild cranes, so I can''t stay by your side forever. It will only teach you for ten years, and I will leave after ten years, and how much you can learn by then is your own business."


    Jun Wuya didn''t go around the corner, nor did he refuse the request of Potianjianzun. Even though Potianjianzun had left, Jun Wuya still kept his promise and promised to teach Xiao Chen for ten years.


    The ten-year period seems to be very short, but if this word is known to other people in the world, I am afraid that everyone will be shocked and suppressed.


    Who is Jun Wuya? He is the number one expert in the Great Thousand World, and his strength is still higher than that of the Potian Sword Master. In the past, Jun Wuya also had a few disciples, but they were only registered disciples, and those who followed Jun Wuya The longest period of time shall not exceed one year.


    One year, what is enough for a warrior? However, even so, those few disciples of Jun Wuya have now grown into giants in the world, and everyone said that it is all thanks to their master Jun Wuya that they can achieve today.


    One year can make such a huge change in people, but Jun Wuya is willing to stay for Xiao Chen for ten years, if his disciples know this, they must die of envy.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen knew nothing about these things. Looking at Jun Wuya in front of him, Xiao Chen guessed that he might be a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Some hesitation, the hesitation naturally came from Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others, but Jun Wuya didn''t care about it at all, and said lightly.


    "Execute the gift of discipleship. From now on, you will be the only disciple in this seat."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1848

    Jun Wuya didn''t notice the change in Xiao Chen''s expression, perhaps in Jun Wuya''s opinion, if he wanted to take in an apprentice, no matter who he was, he would probably be ecstatic.


    But Jun Wuya obviously overlooked a problem, that is, this is not the Great Thousand World after all, and Xiao Chen has no idea of ??Jun Wuya''s identity at all. In Xiao Chen''s heart, Jun Wuya is at best a power in the Immortal Emperor Realm , and the power of the Immortal Emperor Realm did not attract Xiao Chen too much, to be honest.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen is also a member of the Seventh Realm of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and he has come into contact with a lot of great powers in the Immortal Emperor Realm, so, to be accepted as a disciple by a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, there is nothing good Exciting.


    The two had different thoughts, Xiao Chen was concerned about Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, but if Xiao Chen knew Jun Wuya''s true identity, I don''t know what Xiao Chen would think.


    Anyway, if it is known by other people in the Great Thousand World, it will definitely cause an uproar. After all, in the Great Thousand World, the talents who want to worship Jun Wuya''s sect are flocking to them, but unfortunately, Jun Wuya has never Has not formally accepted disciples.


    The few people who were fortunate enough to practice with Jun Wuya have only dared to say that they are registered disciples, never dared to say that they are Jun Wuya''s formal disciples, and Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya who took the initiative to speak. This kind of treatment is indeed very different.


    Of course, in the final analysis, the reason why Jun Wuya accepted Xiao Chen as his disciple was also because of the request of Sword Master Potian before his death. It can be said that Xiao Chen took a big deal for nothing. Unfortunately, the current Xiao Chen is not yet Know what this big bargain means.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Chen hesitated again and again, but still said, "Senior, junior has not yet........."


    Knowing that Jun Wuya has saved his life, but Xiao Chen really doesn''t have any intention of being a teacher, let alone training with Jun Wuya for ten years. At this time, what Xiao Chen wants most is to return to No. The safety of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xiao Chen refused. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, even with Jun Wuya''s heart, he couldn''t help being taken aback for a moment, but soon Jun Wuya came back to his senses. At this moment, he finally realized that this place is not Daqian. The world, and Xiao Chen didn''t know his identity, so it was quite normal to make such a choice.


    A smile of interest flashed in his eyes. To be honest, as Jun Wuya, this was the first time he had encountered such a thing. Looking at Xiao Chen who was hesitant and embarrassed, Jun Wuya said with a light smile .


    "You kid, tell me, just say what you care about in your heart, and it''s not too late to practice with me after fulfilling your worries."


    Xiao Chen''s reluctance to be a teacher now was not because he had any resistance to Jun Wuya, but because he had concerns in his heart, and Jun Wuya could naturally see this.


    Hearing what Jun Wuya said, Xiao Chen didn''t hide it, and immediately told Jun Wuya what he thought in his heart.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted to go back to the first wilderness, Jun Wuya also had some understanding of the world of the eight wildernesses. Although it was only on the surface, he knew where the first wilderness was, and he also knew the eighth wilderness fairyland.


    It''s a pity that in Jun Wuya''s eyes, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is simply weak and can''t be any weaker, and has no interest at all, so when he heard that Xiao Chen wanted to return to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Jun Wuya''s face remained unchanged. road.


    "Then let''s go back, leave tomorrow, take care of things, and start practicing with me."


    I was still a little speechless in my heart, thinking of him, Jun Wuya, he only needs to let out a little rumor in the Great Thousand World, saying that he wants to recruit a disciple, and I am afraid that the younger generation in the whole Great Thousand World will rush forward with their heads smashed. In such a remote world, if you want to accept Xiao Chen as a disciple, you have to take the initiative yourself, alas......


    But regarding this, Jun Wuya didn''t feel the slightest bit of anger in his heart. After all, an existence at his level would naturally not be petty, and it was impossible for him to get angry over such a trivial matter.


    On the contrary, Jun Wuya still feels very fresh about this, after all, this is the first time he feels like this, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Jun Wuya can''t help sighing in his heart, maybe this is fate.


    Jun Wuya agreed that Xiao Chen should go back to the first desert first, and after thinking about it for a while, Xiao Chen directly agreed.


    Since it is possible to go back to see if Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are safe, then it is not a big problem to practice with Jun Wuya for ten years.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen performed the disciple''s gift to Jun Wuya, knelt down three times and kowtowed nine times, and then respectfully called out, "Disciple Xiao Chen, see Master."


    "Haha, you brat, I probably owe you too, let''s go, the little girl Hongxiu will also prepare the food and wine." Hearing this, Jun Wuya shook his head and smiled.


    He successfully apprenticed to Jun Wuya, but Xiao Chen didn''t understand at all about himself as a master, let alone what kind of terrifying existence this was.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Jun Wuya thinks, he can destroy the entire Eight Desolation World by himself anytime, anywhere, even if the will of heaven and Luoli and other world masters join forces, it is impossible to stop it.


    Jun Wuya''s strength far surpassed Xiao Chen''s imagination, and Jun Wuya didn''t say much to Xiao Chen about it, not even a single word.


    Perhaps in Jun Wuya''s view, Xiao Chen is still too far away from these things now, telling him is useless, and it is easy to make Xiao Chen aim too high, it is far better to keep it in the dark and move forward steadily step by step.


    The two returned to the bamboo house one after the other, just as Jun Wuya said, Hongxiu had indeed prepared the food and wine.


    It''s embarrassing for this silly girl, when she was in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, she never prepared food and wine for others, but during this time, almost every day, Hong Xiu has to prepare food and wine for Jun Wuya.


    The three of them directly sat around in the gazebo in the small courtyard, Jun Wuya poured himself a glass of wine, which was naturally Hong Xiu''s own.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Speaking of which, Jun Wuya really thinks this wine tastes good. After drinking it a few times, he actually likes it. Although this wine is undoubtedly garbage in Jun Wuya''s eyes, it does not help cultivation at all, but the taste is really good. It''s not bad, it''s a good pastime to have a drink or two when you have nothing to do.


    Rubbish drinks, if Xiao Chen knew Jun Wuya''s idea, Xiao Chen would definitely refute it.


    Just kidding, the wine on Hongxiu''s body is the best fairy wine in the world from the eight wastelands. It is no exaggeration to say that a drop is worth ten thousand gold. It is a real treasure, but when it comes to Jun Wuya, it becomes rubbish, except for the taste And the taste is good, the rest is useless.


    I don''t know Jun Wuya''s thoughts, but Jun Wuya is also tasting the wine beautifully at this time, looking very satisfied.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1849

    Jun Wuya liked the wine brought by Hongxiu very much, because it tasted good. Seeing Jun Wuya drinking one cup after another, Xiao Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong at first, but slowly, Xiao Chen saw it. A clue.


    One must know that the wine on Hongxiu''s body is the best immortal wine in the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It is brewed with a variety of natural materials and earth treasures, and the energy contained in it is extremely pure.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Chen and the others would not drink too much wine like this. After all, the energy in this wine takes time to refine. to be harmful to the body.


    But looking at Jun Wuya in front of him, from sitting down to now, in less than half an hour, he has already drank three pots.


    Three Pots of Immortal Noodles, Even Immortal King Realm might not dare to drink like this, but Jun Wuya seemed to be fine, his face was not red and he was not panting, there was still no fluctuation in his body, he was still Not even a little breath came out.


    This has no effect on Jun Wuya at all, which makes Xiao Chen wonder, what kind of cultivation is Jun Wuya?


    You know, drinking this wine is not based on the amount of alcohol, but on the level of cultivation. People with higher cultivation levels will naturally be able to drink more, because they can bear more aura itself, while people with lower cultivation levels, Naturally, he drank less, like those low-level warriors who have not yet become Daoist, I am afraid that only one drop is enough to make them drunk.


    Seeing Jun Wuya drinking, Xiao Chen was puzzled, but Jun Wuya didn''t intend to explain at all, he just drank his own fine wine.


    Just when the three of them were sitting around drinking, the first waste on the other side, since Xiao Chen and Hongxiu disappeared, it has been almost three months.


    And Luo Li, Hong Lian, Fu Rui, Quan Feng and the others also returned to the first wasteland two months ago.


    At the beginning, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm used a lot of effort to inquire about Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu''s news, but unfortunately, they found nothing all the time. Even now, they still don''t know where Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu are being imprisoned. However, I only know that the fate cards of both of them have not been broken, so we can be sure that both of them are still alive.


    It''s just that two months have passed, and there has been a violent storm in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and a great change has taken place in the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    It may be exaggerated to say that it was a huge change, because in the eyes of the world masters, such a change is nothing, but if Xiao Chen knew this, he would be extremely furious, because at this time, Jiu Taoist, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling , including Luanluan, have all been imprisoned in the Heavenly Prison of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    As for why the four were imprisoned, the instigator of everything, needless to say, was Mu Fan, who returned to the Eight Desolation World before Guan Hong and others, and after Guan Hong and the others returned, Mu Fan learned that Xiao Chen was staying alone After seeing the situation, he soon used his own opportunity to attack Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    For a long time, Luo Li and Hong Lian believed that someone had deliberately tipped off the Eight Desolation side to this incident, that is to say, there was an inner ghost among the people who went to the Second Desolation.


    After knowing Luo Li''s and Hong Lian''s suspicions, Mu Fan was extremely vicious, as if he had dumped the blame on Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    One bite to death means that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing betrayed everyone. They are spies sent by the Bahuang side, and they also produced a lot of evidence. Of course, these so-called evidences were all forged by Mu Fan.


    However, in the face of Mu Fan''s forgery, there were some things that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing could not explain clearly, such as their identities in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    The two were originally from the Eight Desolations, and they had once fought against the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Many people knew this, but this time the two suddenly appeared in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Because Xiao Chen existed before, there was no one there. Dare to doubt the two of them, but at this time, Xiao Chen was no longer around, and some people who had ulterior motives, or those who watched the excitement and didn''t think it was a big deal, naturally had no guesses.


    Originally, his identity was a bit embarrassing, coupled with the lack of Xiao Chen''s testimony, and Mu Fan''s fierce targeting, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were imprisoned in the sky prison very soon, and within a few days, Jiu Taoist and Luan Luan was also thrown into the dungeon by Mu Fan.


    It was obvious that they wanted to kill the four of them, and Luo Li and Hong Lian blocked it at first, but after that, for some reason, the two also kept silent, so naturally no one would go Speak up for all four of them.


    In fact, most people could guess something about Luo Li and Hong Lian''s silence, and the big reason was because of Xiao Chen''s matter.


    Now that Xiao Chen has fallen into the hands of the Bahuang side, although he is not dead yet, it is very difficult to save Xiao Chen, everyone knows this, it can even be said that it is almost impossible.


    As the saying goes, people take tea to cool down, since Xiao Chen is no longer around, why should those people around Xiao Chen offend Mu Fan for their sake?


    To put it bluntly, it was because Xiao Chen was gone, Luo Li and Hong Lian felt that it was not worthwhile to offend Mu Fan for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, and there might be something between the world masters that no one knew about. Therefore, Luo Li and Hong Lian chose to remain silent, basically acquiescing to Mu Fan''s actions.


    This is the reason why the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. For Long Qing and the others, Xiao Chen was the big tree that supported them. Now that the big tree fell, facing Mu Fan''s attack, naturally the five of them dared to speak out.


    It''s a bit bleak, but this is human nature, cruel but true, just like what someone once said to Xiao Chen, a living genius is a genius, and a dead genius is just a pile of loess.


    Inside the first wilderness, Mu Fan was sitting in his own cave at this time, and before he attacked, a young genius from the first wilderness said respectfully.


    "Senior brother, everything has been arranged, but if we do this, isn''t it a bit......"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Hmph, weeds need to be uprooted, go ahead, do it as soon as possible, I don''t want to see those four people again." The Tianjiao said hesitantly at first, but before he finished speaking, Mu Fan was already cold He interrupted with a snort.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing have been imprisoned in the prison, but this is obviously not Mu Fan''s ultimate goal. Mu Fan''s ultimate goal is to kill Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    Only when the four of them are dead can Mu Fan feel at ease. As for Xiao Chen, Mu Fan doesn''t think he can escape from the hands of Bahuang Fang. Maybe Xiao Chen is suffering from inhuman torture at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1850

    Mu Fan''s eyes were filled with endless murderous intent, but no one knew how relieved Mu Fan was at this time, and he kept fighting with him endlessly, but in the end, Xiao Chen was not killed by himself, as long as he got rid of him again Get rid of Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the others, and everything will be over.


    After the No. 1 Tianjiao retreated, Mu Fan couldn''t help but sneer and said, "The one who can laugh till the end is the real winner, Xiao Chen, you didn''t expect that, right?"


    From Mu Fan''s point of view, in such a situation, it was actually Xiao Chen who wanted to die on his own, because if Xiao Chen hadn''t insisted on staying to save Hongxiu, then he could have successfully left with Guan Hong and the others, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen himself was stupid, because of that so-called friendship, he was so stupid that he stayed here to seek death.


    Mu Fan didn''t know that Xiao Chen stayed to save Hongxiu. Not only did he not die at this time, but he also met Jun Wuya by accident. It can be said that this time it was a blessing in disguise, and Xiao Chen encountered a great opportunity , and precisely because of such a chance, the gap between Xiao Chen and Mu Fan has widened at this time.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was already a powerful person who had entered the fairyland, while Mu Fan still only had the cultivation base of the small perfection in the fairyland. This is the gap, and such a gap, with the passage of time, still will get bigger and bigger.


    Many people say that people are doing what the sky is watching, and no one can be sure about cause and effect. Who dares to say that cause and effect do not exist in this world? What you sow will naturally bear the same fruit.


    Xiao Chen got a blessing in disguise, but Mu Fan is still complacent here.


    Mu Fan had already planned to kill Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Jiu Daoren, and Luan Luan were being imprisoned in a light prison among.


    A black beam of light descended from the sky, forming a unique cage, and being enveloped by the black beam of light, there was no possibility of escaping at all.


    It''s okay for Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Taoist Jiu to arrive, but Luan Luan is quite frightened at this moment.


    Although Luanluan has existed for an unknown number of years, in the final analysis, Luanluan''s sanity is still a child who is only four or five years old. At this time, he is imprisoned alone in a dark cage, and Luanluan seems to have returned to the past and Before Xiao Chen met, he was alone in a corner, hugging his legs tightly, his big smart eyes were full of horror, and he kept whispering softly.


    "Father, when will you come to save Luanluan, Luanluan doesn''t like this place......"


    Xiao Chen''s sudden disappearance, coupled with the sudden prison disaster, made Luan Luan very scared. At this time, Luan Luan only wanted Xiao Chen, and only wanted to be in Xiao Chen''s arms.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the affairs of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. On the broken continent of the Second Desolation, he was speechless all night. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen and Hongxiu were preparing to return to the First Desolation.


    But there is a problem here, that is, the two of them don''t have a starship, so how can they return to the first wasteland? Relying on your own strength to fly back in the air?


    It was too difficult to fly directly back to the first wilderness, but Jun Wuya didn''t take it to heart at all, looking at Xiao Chen with a serious expression, Jun Wuya smiled slightly.


    "Let''s go, I will send you back, deal with things as soon as possible, we have to come back."


    Jun Wuya personally sent Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu back to the second wasteland. Hearing this, a smile flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he thought, if there is such a great immortal emperor as Jun Wuya who can send the two of them , it is much more convenient to press, although the speed is still not as fast as the starship, but at least the safety should be guaranteed.


    He still regarded Jun Wuya as a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but such thoughts quickly dissipated.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu to reply, Jun Wuya waved his hand, and the three of them disappeared in place in an instant.


    As far as Jun Wuya is concerned, although you can''t feel the slightest hint of domineering from him, it is not difficult to see from many ordinary things that Jun Wuya is actually a very domineering person, or rather, Jun Wuya Wu Ya''s dominance is cultivated because of his identity, and he rarely goes back to worry about other people''s feelings. At the same time, he will never give others a chance to refute what he says.


    No, just like now, when Jun Wuya said he would send Xiao Chen and Hongxiu back to the first wasteland, he didn''t dare to say whether the two would like it or if there were any other problems. Then the two left.


    To put it bluntly, Jun Wuya doesn''t need to care about other people''s feelings at all when he wants to do something, which is also a manifestation of strength.


    I thought that without the starship, it would take at least a month to rush back to the first wasteland. After all, even if the starship is used, all of them are on the way, and they want to rush from the second wasteland to the first wasteland. , It will take at least half a month, not to mention that the three of them don''t have a starship at this time, but are on their way by themselves.


    However, in less than an hour, when Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu came back to their senses again, they discovered that they had already appeared outside the first wilderness.


    Being led by Jun Wuya on their way, Xiao Chen and Hongxiu were conscious, but they couldn''t move at all, as if they were being squeezed by something. At this time, in less than an hour, the three of them came to the first place. A wilderness.


    Some stared at Jun Wuya dumbfounded, it was a little scary, less than an hour......


    Immortal Emperor Realm Da Neng absolutely does not have such strength. For the first time, Xiao Chen had doubts about Jun Wuya''s cultivation, but Jun Wuya didn''t care about it and said softly, "Go yourself, Get things done asap."


    It was the first time he had doubts about Jun Wuya, but Jun Wuya didn''t give Xiao Chen an answer at all, and when the words fell, Jun Wuya just disappeared in place out of thin air.


    Accompanied by Jun Wuya''s disappearance, although Xiao Chen was puzzled, there was nothing he could do. After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen took Hong Xiu and flew towards the first wilderness.


    Entering the entrance of the first wilderness, there are naturally strong men from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in charge of guarding, and when the guarding master of the Immortal Venerable Realm saw Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu appear, his expression changed instantly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This person naturally knew something about the internal changes in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and he also knew that this was a battle between Mu Fan and Xiao Chen.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen would not be able to come back, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would actually come back.


    At a glance, he noticed the change of color of this celestial venerable master when he saw him, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen fell directly in front of this person, and before the celestial venerable master could speak, Xiao Chen had already It was the first to speak.


    "What happened?"


    As soon as this person saw him, a look of panic flashed in his eyes, obviously something happened, and it must be related to him, so Xiao Chen questioned him directly without any explanation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1851

    After being missing for several months, Xiao Chen finally returned, but after returning to the first wasteland, Xiao Chen was not at all happy. On the contrary, he also heard an unimaginable news, that is, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others He was put in prison.


    Hearing that the four of them had been imprisoned in the sky prison, Xiao Chen''s eyes flickered with coldness, he looked at the Immortal Venerable Realm power in front of him and said coldly, "What else do you know, tell me all about it."


    "This..." Hearing this, the Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse stammered, and from his mouth, Xiao Chen also basically understood the whole story.


    It turned out that everything was caused by Mu Fan. Seeing that he was missing, after Guan Hong and the others returned, Mu Fan slandered Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling as spies sent by the Bahuang side.


    Because Mu Fan was a member of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and he had disappeared, for a while, no one in the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm stood up to speak for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    It''s true that people are leaving tea, because they are not around, so everyone is unwilling to offend Mu Fan for the sake of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, and even the two world masters Luo Li and Hong Lian kept silent. Mu Fan successfully imprisoned Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling into the prison.


    There was a raging anger burning in his heart, and it was Mu Fan again. Of course, apart from anger, Xiao Chen also felt a deep sense of disappointment in his heart.


    I think he, Xiao Chen, had quite a few friends in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but at this time, no one stood up and said a word for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Think about it, if one of the other Jiezi could stand up and say something for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, maybe Mu Fan would not be able to imprison the four of them in the prison so easily.


    Everyone thinks about being wise and safe, and everyone thinks about gaining and losing. Perhaps in their view, all of this is not worth it.


    After all, when Xiao Chen disappeared, Mu Fan became the only person who could refine the will of heaven, and his status became detached again. This may be the reason why Luo Li and Hong Lian chose to remain silent.


    However, everyone wanted to please Mu Fan, why would they exchange the lives of their elder brother and second sister?


    The chill in his eyes continued to gather, and he felt Xiao Chen''s breath getting colder and colder. This great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm didn''t dare to say a word.


    I don''t know why, after several months, the pressure Xiao Chen put on him was extremely strong. Of course, this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm has not noticed until now that Xiao Chen''s cultivation seems to have reached the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm It''s far from being comparable to the time in Wonderland before.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure from Xiao Chen, at the same time, Hong Xiu at the side also felt the change in Xiao Chen''s aura, but Hong Xiu stood firmly on Xiao Chen''s side, did not speak, and did not have the slightest expression Persuasion, in Hongxiu''s heart, no matter how Xiao Chen is, she is willing to be by Xiao Chen''s side.


    A cold light flickered in the blood-red eyes, and after a while, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Let''s go."


    Immediately, Xiao Chen took Hongxiu with him, and the two headed straight to the Immortal Continent.


    It was not long after Xiao Chen and the two of them left that the great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm slowly came back to his senses, and then he sent a letter to the world masters about Xiao Chen''s return.


    There is still a distance from the entrance of the First Desolation to the Immortal Continent, so before Xiao Chen and the two arrived, the ancestral World Master of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had already received the news.


    Xiao Chen and Hongxiu were fine, and they successfully returned to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Originally, this was definitely a happy news, but at this time, the world masters were not happy at all. The reason was very simple, because Long Qing, Xuanyuan The four of Ling have already been put in the prison.


    Moreover, during this period of time, it can be said that the world masters completely let Mu Fan suppress Xiao Chen, and no one came forward to say a word for Xiao Chen. In this way, Xiao Chen returned at this time. One can imagine his anger when he learned of these things.


    In the Seventh Realm Hall, Luo Li sat on the main seat with a complicated expression, and next to him, Li Qiu also had a complicated expression on his face, and said with a soft sigh, "Lord, Xiao Chen is back... ..¡±


    "Well, but things have already happened." Hearing this, Luo Li said lightly.


    Xiao Chen is indeed back, but the thing really happened, there is no regret medicine in this world, and it is impossible to turn back time, so what happened just happened, and no one can change it.


    I don''t know what Xiao Chen''s mood is now, but based on Luo Li''s understanding of Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Jiu Taoist, Luan Luan, the four must be the most important people to Xiao Chen.


    This time the world masters allowed Mu Fan to deal with the four of them so freely, Xiao Chen must be very angry when he learned about it, there is absolutely no doubt about it.


    He didn''t know how to face Xiao Chen, so Luo Li couldn''t tell exactly how he felt about Xiao Chen''s return.


    Perhaps if this incident hadn''t happened, Luo Li would have been very happy to hear that Xiao Chen had returned safely, but now, Luo Li knew that Xiao Chen might have created a rift in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Both Luo Li and Hong Lian had mixed feelings, but the other World Masters, like Ye Xuan and Qing Yun, were very curious about Xiao Chen''s return.


    Before Xiao Chen stayed alone, everyone thought that Xiao Chen must have been captured alive by the Ba Huang side, but now, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu came back safe and sound.


    Everyone didn''t believe that the Bahuang side would take the initiative to let Xiao Chen and Hongxiu go. This was obviously impossible. Then, how did Xiao Chen and Hongxiu return safely? In the past few months, where exactly did the two go and what did they experience.


    I was curious in my heart, but at the same time, many people felt that with Xiao Chen''s return, the Eight Desolation Immortal World might not be peaceful again.


    In Guan Hong''s cave in the second realm, when he heard the news of Xiao Chen''s return, Guan Hong sat in the gazebo in the courtyard, sighed softly and said to himself, "Brother Xiao Chen, you......."


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s temperament, this return, and knowing that Long Qing and the others were imprisoned in the sky prison, Xiao Chen would definitely not stop if he did not make a mess, especially for Mu Fan.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Guan Hong seemed to have seen Xiao Chen come back aggressively.


    At the same time, Guan Hong also knew that the fragile relationship between him and Xiao Chen, which had been built up with great difficulty, could almost be said to have been completely shattered because of this incident.


    Not only him, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, Lu Xiao, including Ye Xiao, probably are no longer Xiao Chen''s friends at this time, at least in Xiao Chen''s view.


    Because the few of them did not say that they stood up and said a word for Long Qing and the others in this matter, and allowed Mu Fan to imprison the four of them in the prison.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1852

    Guan Hong knew that the relationship between Jiezi and Xiao Chen probably came to an end, and from now on they would probably be strangers, so what could they do if it wasn''t enough, everything was their own choice.


    Not only Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, they all already knew the news of Xiao Chen''s return, and sighed helplessly in their hearts.


    Just when Guan Hong and the others were feeling emotional about this, at the entrance of the prison, five first-world arrogances came together. Naturally, these five people came here at the signal of Mu Fan, with only one purpose, that is to kill Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling the four of them.


    It had already been arranged, so the immortal master who guarded the sky prison did not stop him at all, and even put five people into the sky prison.


    Mu Fan imprisoned Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling. This was not enough, and four people had to be killed. At the same time as the five first-world arrogances entered the prison, on the other side, within the eighth world, Ye Xiao''s In the cave.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At this moment, Ye Xiao''s expression was a little painful, because this time he did not stand up for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    How should I put it, Ye Xiao chose this way, and his reason was naturally because it wasn''t worth it. If it was Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, then Ye Xiao would definitely choose to side with Xiao Chen without hesitation, but for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Ye Xiao hesitated, and in the end chose to ignore it and ignore it.


    Knowing the relationship between Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen, now that Xiao Chen is back, Ye Xiao naturally knows what will happen between him and Xiao Chen in the future.


    Ye Xiao is not stupid, he naturally knows that with his relationship with Xiao Chen, even Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling''s leg hair can''t match.


    He sighed helplessly, but soon, Ye Xiao thought of something, and cursed involuntarily, "Not good..."


    Ye Xiao can be said to be the one who understands Xiao Chen''s character the best among all the people in the world. At this time, everyone probably thought that Xiao Chen should first become like the Seventh Realm, but Ye Xiao can be sure that Xiao Chen will definitely not go The Seventh Realm, but will go directly to the prison.


    And with Xiao Chen''s character, when encountering such a thing, he would probably violently kill someone. Killing someone in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm would be a serious matter.


    Suddenly thinking of this, Ye Xiao couldn''t care less about other things. When he was rushing towards the sky prison, on the other side, just as Ye Xiao was leaving, Xiao Chen had already arrived at the entrance of the sky prison one step ahead.


    Just as Ye Xiao thought, Xiao Chen didn''t go back to the Seventh Realm at all, but came directly to the Heavenly Prison, standing at the entrance of the small world of the Heavenly Prison, Xiao Chen was escorted by several powerhouses from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm who were in charge of guarding Tian Lao The way was blocked, and the leader was a great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but with only entry-level cultivation, he was obviously not enough in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    His face was still calm, but if you looked carefully, you could still feel the deep chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes, as well as the flashing murderous intent.


    Facing these experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen said flatly, "Get out of the way."


    I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with these guys, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the leader of the Immortal Venerable Realm shouted without any fear, "No one is allowed to enter the prison without the order of the world lord."


    This Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty is originally a person from the first realm, so it is naturally impossible to give Xiao Chen any face. Moreover, this is within the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so naturally he will not be afraid of Xiao Chen. Do it here?


    Not afraid of Xiao Chen''s appearance at all, but the conjecture of this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm is not unreasonable. Before doing it, Xiao Chen might not really have to make a move, but now, Xiao Chen has no doubts about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Already disappointed, so, with Xiao Chen''s character, why would he care about any bullshit rules?


    Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more about the reply from the great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm. Instead, he directly chose to attack and pointed out. Immediately, one of the guards who were cultivated in the Immortal Realm was directly hit by Xiao Chen''s finger. flew out.


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that he would attack suddenly, but before the great power of the Immortal Venerable Realm came back to his senses, Xiao Chen had already directly perched on top of him, attacking a few people.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to talk nonsense with a few people, since he won''t let him, he can call in directly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen make a move, Hong Xiu on the side didn''t hesitate too much, and also followed Xiao Chen to attack several people. From Hong Xiu''s point of view, Xiao Chen was the most important, as for the people in front of him, they were nothing at all. .


    Hongxiu''s actions warmed Xiao Chen''s heart, but now Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have time to care about these things. Rescuing Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling was the most important thing to Xiao Chen.


    At the entrance, Xiao Chen made a direct move. With Xiao Chen''s current level of entry into the Immortal Venerable Realm, these few people alone couldn''t stop him, but at the same time, in the small world of the prison, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, In addition to Jiu Taoist, Luan Luan, and the old dragon of the four, the five Tianjiao of the first quarter have appeared in front of the four of them.


    The cultivation of the four Long Qing has been completely banned. When they were imprisoned in the sky prison, the elders of the Immortal Emperor Realm from the first realm personally took action and banned the cultivation of the four. Mu Tai personally took action and banned his cultivation.


    Seeing the appearance of these five first-world arrogances, Xuanyuan Ling had a calm interview, and said calmly, "Why, Mu Fan still thinks it''s not enough, and wants to kill us?"


    From the eyes of the five people, Xuanyuan Ling keenly sensed the flickering killing intent, and hearing this, the five first-world arrogances did not hide it, anyway, in their view, Xuanyuan Ling and the other four were already dying Yes, there is no objection to concealing them.


    Smiling coldly, one of the leaders nodded indifferently and replied, "That''s right, Senior Brother Mu Fan said that weeds must be rooted out, and it''s never a good thing for you to live."


    "Haha..." Hearing this person''s answer, Xuanyuan Lingdang laughed out loud.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling who was laughing, the Tianjiao said coldly, "You can still laugh when you are about to die, heh."


    "Why can''t you laugh, you want to kill the four of us, aren''t you afraid that my third brother will come back one day?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling stopped laughing, looked at the Tianjiao and said.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s name, the Tianjiao was obviously taken aback, Xiao Chen was definitely not someone to be messed with, and this guy was a lunatic even crazier than Mu Fan.


    There was an instinctive fear in his heart, but soon, the Tianjiao came back to his senses, and pretended to be calm and said, "Hmph, whether Xiao Chen will come back or not is another matter, and even if he comes back, then So what, could it be that this Eight Desolation Immortal Realm allows him to cover the sky with one hand?"


    As if he was not afraid of Xiao Chen, however, just as he finished speaking, an indifferent voice sounded slowly behind him, "I don''t know if I can cover the sky with one hand, but now, you have to die."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1853

    The sudden voice made this first-world arrogant obviously stunned. Immediately, Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu, and the immortal-level power who was held in Xiao Chen''s hands seemed to be seriously injured. The figure appeared behind this Tianjiao.


    Xuanyuan Ling was taken aback by Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance, but soon, a touch of ecstasy appeared in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes.


    It''s okay, Xiao Chen is okay, it''s okay to be okay, seeing Xiao Chen''s safe return, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t care about his own situation at all, he just felt that the big stone in his heart had finally landed.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Ling''s ecstasy, the reaction of this first-world arrogant was completely different. He turned around slowly, and when he saw Xiao Chen, for a while, this arrogant backed away unconsciously. At the same time, he said with a ghostly expression on his face.


    "You... Xiao Chen, no... Impossible, why are you here."


    To Xiao Chen, this Tianjiao was naturally terrified in his heart, and at the same time he was even more puzzled, why did Xiao Chen, who had disappeared, appear here?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s a pity that facing his panic, Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to it. His blood-red eyes were full of extremely strong killing intent, because Xiao Chen had already heard what this proud man said just now.


    Putting Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Jiu Taoist, Luan Luan, and the four in the sky prison is not enough, but they still want to kill people to silence them, this is Mu Fan''s idea.


    It''s hard to imagine, if I come later, what will be the consequences? It is estimated that Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others are already dead. After all, the cultivation bases of the four of them are all banned at this time, so it can be said that there is no such thing. No power to fight back.


    "It''s a good thing to cut grass and get rid of its roots. So, you already know about it." With murderous intent in his eyes, Xiao Chen turned his head, and asked indifferently, looking at the Immortal Venerable Realm power in his hands. .


    Needless to say, this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm was the strong man who was in charge of guarding the entrance of the Heavenly Prison before, but, facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry at this time, this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm was already completely Terrified, he faltered and said.


    "I... I also obey orders, I can''t help myself."


    From the previous fights, this Immortal Venerable Realm expert already knew that Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base was no longer in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but had reached the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Although I don''t know how Xiao Chen broke through the Immortal Venerable Realm in just a few months, it is undeniable that Xiao Chen after breaking through the Immortal Venerable Realm is completely different from before, and it is no exaggeration to say that , the current Xiao Chen has already thrown the other Jiezi far behind.


    Life and death depended on Xiao Chen''s thought, and this great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm was naturally terrified at this moment. However, facing his explanation, Xiao Chen remained unmoved in the slightest, and the hand pinching his neck slightly After exerting force, a blood-red light continued to gather between Xiao Chen''s palms.


    "Do as you''re told? So you know about it. If so, it''s not wronging you."


    Thinking about hurting the people around him, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hold back a bit, but just when Xiao Chen was about to kill, a shout came from afar.


    "Xiao Chen, stop......"


    Accompanied by the sound, I saw Ye Xiao rushing from the entrance of the sky prison, but Xiao Chen completely ignored his words and shouted, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen snapped it off. The neck of the famous Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty, and at the same time the vigorous spiritual power, also instantly submerged into the body of this Immortal Venerable Realm Almighty, beheading him completely.


    With all his life cut off, he casually threw away the body of this great expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm. At the same time, Ye Xiao also hurriedly came to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen beheading the Immortal Venerable Realm powerhouse without hesitation, Ye Xiao''s complexion was complicated. In fact, when he rushed to the entrance of the prison, Ye Xiao already felt that something was wrong, because there, Xiao Chen The meeting has already shot and killed two fairyland powerhouses.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s eyes, at this time Xiao Chen, when facing Ye Xiao, no longer had the intimacy he once had, but only indifference, deep indifference, as if he was a stranger.


    It''s the same as what Ye Xiao and other members of the world thought, because of what they did, Xiao Chen really didn''t regard them as friends any more, it''s not resentment, but the little feeling he had was indeed gone. Strangers.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent appearance, Ye Xiao murmured for a moment, and finally just sighed helplessly, "Xiao Chen, you have caused a catastrophe."


    Beheading two experts in the Immortal Realm and a powerful expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and it was still within the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, this is indeed a catastrophe.


    But after hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart at all. Is this a catastrophe? Oh, the matter is far from over.


    He didn''t pay any attention to Ye Xiao''s intentions. From the moment Ye Xiao chose to stand by and watch, Xiao Chen and him actually didn''t have much to say.


    Turning around, and coming directly in front of Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen had a soft look in his eyes at this moment, and said slowly, "Brother, are you alright?"


    "Small things, let''s deal with the things in front of us first, and talk about the others later." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling also smiled slightly.


    The matter is not over yet, but in Xiao Chen''s view, these matters are not problems, as long as Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are fine, other matters can be settled by himself.


    Released Long Qing, Taoist Jiu, and Luan Luan from the cell one by one, seeing Xiao Chen, Luan Luan naturally rushed into Xiao Chen''s arms, crying pitifully.


    "Father, why did you come here? Luan Luan is so scared to death."


    The little girl had indeed suffered a lot of grievances during this time, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also patted Luanluan''s back lovingly, and after comforting her in a low voice, he handed Luanluan to Hongxiu who was beside him.


    Just when Xiao Chen was busy comforting Luan Luan, those five top talents wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but it was a pity that before they could take a step, Xiao Chen had already spoken indifferently.


    "Did I promise to let you go?"


    These five people were sent by Mu Fan to kill Long Qing and the other four, even Xiao Chen, who was a great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, how could Xiao Chen let them go.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of the five of them darkened, but at this moment, Ye Xiao stood up and said.


    "Xiao Chen, this is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, don''t mess around."


    Ye Xiao actually stood up to protect these five people. Of course, Ye Xiao''s idea was not to protect these five people, but to protect Xiao Chen. After all, this is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. If Xiao Chen killed these five people, Things didn''t end well. Generally speaking, Ye Xiao did this for Xiao Chen''s sake.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1854

    Ye Xiao was thinking for Xiao Chen''s sake, but, did Xiao Chen need Ye Xiao to do this? Perhaps Xiao Chen should have given Ye Xiao some face in the past, but now, Xiao Chen has no feelings for Ye Xiao at all. From the moment he stood by and watched Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, he was destined to be Such an ending.


    Maybe Ye Xiao had his own helplessness, Xiao Chen didn''t blame him, nor would he hate him, but from now on, the two of them were destined to be strangers.


    It''s like this in a person''s life. Some people can accompany you for the rest of your life, but some people can only accompany you for a part of the way. Ye Xiao is obviously the latter.


    Looking at Ye Xiao calmly, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Get out of the way."


    He didn''t hate Ye Xiao, and he didn''t want to hurt him, but Ye Xiao said with a complicated expression, "Xiao Chen, have you really thought about it? If you kill them again, there will be no way to turn things around."


    He had already killed two experts in the Immortal Realm and one powerful expert in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but in Ye Xiao''s view, even if he would be punished as Xiao Chen, it would not be too heavy. After killing these five first-world arrogances, things will be completely different.


    Moreover, Mu Fan will definitely take the opportunity to make trouble when the time comes, so even if Xiao Chen is a child of the seventh realm, he will not be able to escape heavy punishment.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Ye Xiao still wanted to persuade Xiao Chen, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen still just replied two words lightly, "Get out of the way."


    He signaled Ye Xiao to get out of the way again. Hearing this, Ye Xiao hesitated for a moment, but finally got out of the way helplessly.


    Ye Xiao didn''t insist on stopping Xiao Chen, and this might be the difference between friends and brothers, just imagine, if Xuanyuan Ling or Long Qing were swapped with Ye Xiao, they would definitely not let go .


    A friend can persuade you, but he will never involve himself in it, and a brother is the one who can persuade you, or jump into the pit with you.


    Ye Xiao got out of the way, and at the same time, facing Xiao Chen directly, the five first-world arrogances all looked very ugly, and the leader was even terrified, but he still had to speak boldly.


    "Xiao Chen, this is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there are only the rules of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, even if there is a punishment, it has to be said by the world masters, you can''t kill us."


    The Tianjiao said calmly, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all. The five blood-red sword qi around his body continued to gather, and then formed five sword lights. No movement was seen from Xiao Chen, and the five sword lights immediately It is directly attacking these five Tianjiao.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s strike, Ye Xiao was stunned at the side, and then said in disbelief, "Introduction to the Immortal Realm..."


    He hadn''t noticed the change in Xiao Chen''s cultivation before, but at this time, with Xiao Chen''s initiative to attack, Ye Xiao could clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had broken through the realm of immortality.


    In a few months, Xiao Chen had already stepped into the ranks of the Immortal Venerable Realm, while Ye Xiao and the rest of them still stayed in the realm of Little Perfection in the Immortal Realm.


    A look of disappointment flashed in his eyes, how could Ye Xiao still not understand that Xiao Chen had already given himself enough face before, maybe it was because he was still thinking about those old feelings, otherwise, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, if he If he wanted to kill someone, Ye Xiao couldn''t stop him.


    The whole person became a little lost in an instant, and at the same time, Hongxiu, who was standing beside Xiao Chen with Luanluan in her arms, looked at Ye Xiao with complicated eyes at this moment.


    Just now she was really scared, afraid that Xiao Chen would do something to Ye Xiao, but fortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t do anything in the end, which didn''t make Hong Xiu too difficult, after all, Hong Xiu and Ye Xiao''s relationship grew up together. Still very deep.


    However, between Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu definitely chose Xiao Chen without hesitation, there is no doubt about it.


    Not paying attention to Ye Xiao''s change, the five blood-red sword glows went straight to the five first-world arrogances. Without any surprise, the five were killed on the spot.


    He had already broken through to the Immortal Venerable Realm, and just now Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, he directly used the power of the sword world, so how could the five first-world arrogances be able to stop it.


    Five people were easily killed. Regarding this, Ye Xiao secretly sighed. The matter finally got bigger and got out of hand.


    Has it gotten too big? Ye Xiao obviously didn''t realize that Xiao Chen''s real purpose was not just that, the matter was not over yet.


    Just after Xiao Chen killed these five people, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Taoist Jiu came to Xiao Chen at the same time. Looking at Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling said calmly.


    "Third brother, what should we do next?"


    The person was also killed, and no matter what happens next, the three of them will definitely accompany Xiao Chen. After hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Of course we have found the culprit. We have to get rid of the roots."


    Mu Fan tried to kill himself time and time again, this time he almost harmed Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen also had no patience to keep pestering him, this time, no matter what, Xiao Chen would kill this guy.


    But when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, the expression of the Taoist beside him changed slightly, "You still want to kill Mu Fan? Mu Fan is a son of the world......"


    "So what, if this person doesn''t kill me, I won''t be at ease. As for the rest, let''s talk about it. At worst, just leave." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said coldly.


    If Mu Fan had to be killed, at worst he would leave the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Anyway, after this incident, Xiao Chen was extremely disappointed in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    In other words, after this incident, Xiao Chen finally understood a truth, that is, depending on others'' opinions, he always depends on others'' opinions.


    It was not easy to have a little sense of identity with the Eight Desolation Immortal World, but after this incident, this sense of identity disappeared directly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the expressions of Jiu Daoist, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, including Hongxiu all changed slightly, leaving the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, this is not just for fun.


    Of course, it is not without support for Xiao Chen to be able to say such things, and this support naturally comes from Jun Wuya.


    Before, I always thought that Jun Wuya was at best a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but this time it only took an hour to rush from the Second Desolation to the First Desolation, Xiao Chen guessed that Jun Wuya might not be an Immortal Emperor Realm mighty, but beyond the existence of Immortal Emperor Realm.


    With such a strong background, Xiao Chen will have the confidence to leave the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and at the same time, be able to kill Mu Fan. Killing Mu Fan under the protection of the strong is nothing but a dream.


    Xiao Chen''s reliance is Jun Wuya, but Xiao Chen doesn''t know that Jun Wuya''s cultivation is not only beyond the realm of Immortal Emperor, but far beyond, Jun Wuya''s cultivation is far from the realm of Immortal Emperor, but has Heaven and earth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1855

    Immortal Emperor Realm in front of Jun Wuya, that is scum, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about it, but Ye Xiao not far away, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words of leaving the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, His face suddenly sank, and then he said in a somewhat unfriendly tone.


    "Xiao Chen, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately. You are looking for death if you leave the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Growing up in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Ye Xiao''s loyalty to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is unquestionable, so after hearing Xiao Chen say that he wanted to leave the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Ye Xiao naturally felt a trace of anger unconsciously, and also Warn Xiao Chen, it is impossible to leave the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, because this has already touched the bottom line of all the realm masters.


    Think about it, too, not only the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but any force in this world, how can you come and go when you say it?


    Think about it, when you join a sect, the sect trains you, but you want to leave after you finish your studies. , is courting death.


    Facing Ye Xiao''s angry scolding, Xiao Chen just glanced at him indifferently, without saying anything, then turned his head and said to Long Qing and the others, "Let''s go, go to the first realm."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Ignoring Ye Xiao at all, Xiao Chen led the four of them directly to the first realm, and on the way, although Hongxiu wanted to speak several times, she finally held back, and it was after Xiao Chen and the others left At that time, Ye Xiao grabbed Hong Xiu and said with a complicated expression.


    "Junior Sister, if Xiao Chen insists on this, you should draw a clear line with him as soon as possible. Now that you have condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, even without Xiao Chen, you are not afraid of Mu Fan. Why bother......"


    Ye Xiao felt that Xiao Chen was really crazy, that he was brazenly challenging the bottom line of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and that he was looking for death. Therefore, in Ye Xiao''s view, Hong Xiu could not continue to follow Xiao Chen, otherwise, she might be killed. Xiao Chen was implicated.


    It''s a pity, after hearing Ye Xiao''s words, before he could finish speaking, Hong Xiu directly interrupted in a cold voice, "Shut up, Ye Xiao, I will not leave Xiao Chen, if Xiao Chen really leaves I will definitely be with him in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so don''t say any more."


    Ye Xiao was a little selfish, or Xiao Chen''s position in his heart was not important enough, so Hong Xiudang did not wait for Ye Xiao to reply, even if he had just taken two steps, Hong Xiudang After a slight pause, he said without moving his head.


    "Ye Xiao, you all did something wrong this time, including mother, you shouldn''t turn a blind eye."


    From Hongxiu''s point of view, what happened this time was their fault. If Ye Xiao, Luo Li, and Hong Lian could stand up and say something nice for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, then the result would not be like this. It''s a pity that they care too much about profit and loss, and they always feel that offending Mu Fan for the sake of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling is not worth the loss.


    After finishing speaking, Hong Xiu didn''t stop, and immediately caught up with Xiao Chen, and everyone left the prison together.


    Regarding the actions of Hongxiu and Ye Xiao just now, Xiao Chen naturally saw it in his eyes, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much, or Xiao Chen respected all the choices made by Hongxiu, and would not save Hongxiu just because he said he stayed As for any other request, Xiao Chen would never do it.


    Even if Hongxiu finally chooses to stay in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm instead of leaving with him, Xiao Chen will not say anything, because this is her freedom. Of course, if Hongxiu really chooses this way, then after rushing in, Xiao Chen and she probably could only be strangers.


    After catching up with Xiao Chen, Hong Xiu was a little nervous and wanted to explain, "Xiao Chen, I......"


    Some were afraid that Xiao Chen would misunderstand, but regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I understand what you mean."


    Xiao Chen naturally understood Hong Xiu''s intentions, and Hong Xiu also gave the answer with practical actions, she was willing to stay by Xiao Chen''s side all the time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t misunderstand her, Hong Xiu couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen, a group of people were about to leave the sky prison, and at the same time, Jun Wuya followed behind them without haste.


    Let''s put it this way, since Xiao Chen entered the first wasteland, Jun Wuya has always followed behind Xiao Chen, but, just like in the second wasteland, no one has discovered Jun Wuya''s existence.


    It was so simple to stand, but no one could see Jun Wuya, not even Luo Li and other world masters could feel the slightest aura of Jun Wuya.


    Following Xiao Chen all the way without haste, Jun Wuya naturally saw Xiao Chen''s actions in his eyes. Hearing that Xiao Chen would rather leave the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm than kill Mu Fan, Jun Wuya did the same at this time. He smiled with great interest.


    "This little guy regards this seat as his backer, but he is still smart, not dead-headed."


    With Xiao Chen''s confidence along the way, Jun Wuya knew very well that it was due to his own reasons. At the same time, Jun Wuya also saw that Xiao Chen might have guessed that his cultivation was beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Although he didn''t know how strong Jun Wuya was, he was definitely stronger than the Immortal Emperor Realm, and because of this, Xiao Chen dared to kill so recklessly.


    Jun Wuya didn''t have the slightest dislike for Xiao Chen''s actions, on the contrary he felt that Xiao Chen was very good and a child could be taught.


    You must know that using all the resources around you is not a bad thing, on the contrary, it is a good thing. On the contrary, those who don''t know how to use the resources around them at all, those who only know how to rush forward with one muscle, like that In Jun Wuya''s eyes, people are the real idiots.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen is not such a person, his eyes are full of smiles, Jun Wuya followed behind Xiao Chen without any haste, and whispered to himself, "Let me see how you, kid, make such a big fuss ,hehe."


    In fact, for Xiao Chen, even the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, in Jun Wuya''s eyes, it''s just a small fight, but even so, it is very interesting for Jun Wuya, especially for Xiao Chen. He was still his only disciple who entered the room, even though this disciple was not voluntary by Jun Wuya, but when the fate came, the master-student relationship between Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen was already undeniable.


    And that being the case, for this only disciple, Jun Wuya naturally had some expectations. After all these years, Jun Wuya has never accepted a real disciple. Xiao Chen is the first and only one. Expectations are nothing more than normal.


    All the way to the entrance of the Heavenly Prison, and when Xiao Chen and his party had just walked out of the entrance, they saw that many experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had gathered around them, and among them there were as many as thirty elders from the Immortal Emperor Realm level of characters.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1856

    When Xiao Chen and his party of six walked out from the entrance of the prison, they were already surrounded by many powerful men from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there were hundreds of them.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others, an elder from the Immortal Emperor Realm of the first realm immediately shouted, "Xiao Chen, you are guilty."


    "Crime? What is the crime?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without changing his expression.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the first-world elder''s face darkened, and then he scolded coldly, "What''s the crime? Xiao Chen, you mutilated your fellow disciples and killed two fairyland powerhouses in a short time. A great power in the Immortal Venerable Realm, and five younger generation Tianjiao, isn''t this considered a crime?"


    "Haha, okay, what a massacre fellow sect, but let me ask all of you present, have you ever regarded me, Xiao Chen, as a fellow sect?"


    "Second Huang and his party, I, Xiao Chen, told Guan Hong and the others to evacuate in time, and I stayed alone to fight with many strong men from the Eight Huang side, but you, after I disappeared, attacked the people around me, This is the so-called fellow sect in your mouth? Since you have never regarded me, Xiao Chen, as a fellow sect, why would I kill my fellow sect?" Facing the scolding of the number one Huang elder, Xiao Chen said neither humble nor overbearing.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing this, everyone present fell silent one after another. Indeed, what Mu Fan did after Xiao Chen disappeared was indeed a bit excessive, and they all chose to turn a blind eye. Eyes, because everyone felt that Xiao Chen was doomed this time.


    But for the sake of four people, it is obviously unwise to offend the serious Mu Fan.


    No one could answer Xiao Chen''s words, but at this moment, Mu Fan appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and said coldly, "Hmph, Xiao Chen, your eldest brother and your second sister are sent by the Bahuang side. Don¡¯t you know about this? Putting them in the sky prison, what¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Mu Fan finally appeared. In fact, Mu Fan had known the news of Xiao Chen''s return for a long time, and he appeared at this time because Mu Fan saw the right time and wanted to kill Xiao Chen in one fell swoop.


    Xiao Chen had blatantly killed so many people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and in Mu Fan''s view, this was really the best chance to deal with him. After he finished speaking, a sneer appeared on the corner of Mu Fan''s mouth.


    Mu Fan felt that Xiao Chen could definitely be put to death this time, and when Xiao Chen saw Mu Fan, his eyes also burst out with endless killing intent, and he also said with a sneer.


    "Spies? Oh, there is nothing wrong with wanting to commit crimes. In my opinion, I am afraid that you are the real spy for what happened in the Second Huang. in danger."


    Regarding the matter of the second wasteland back then, Xiao Chen had actually thought about it seriously a long time ago, no matter from which point of view, Mu Fan''s suspicion was definitely the biggest.


    But unfortunately, this was just Xiao Chen''s suspicion without any evidence, but he was not afraid, because Xiao Chen didn''t need any evidence at all if he wanted to kill Mu Fan, he just had to rely on his strength.


    Xiao Chen bit back without showing any weakness. Hearing this, the murderous intent in Mu Fan''s eyes became more intense, and he immediately retorted.


    "Xiao Chen, you don''t need to spout blood here, and I don''t want to get into unnecessary entanglements with you here. If nothing else, just say that you killed your fellow disciples. You can''t deny that, right?"


    What happened in the second wilderness back then is no longer clear, even if Mu Fan is the most suspected, so what? Who can come up with evidence?


    Therefore, it is meaningless to entangle the second wilderness. On the contrary, Xiao Chen dared to kill his fellow disciples in the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm, and there was more than one person. This matter can be said to be solid evidence. He couldn''t get away with it, so Mu Fan was going to die in one bite.


    Naturally, he knew what was going on in Mu Fan''s mind. Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "So, so what?"


    Originally, he didn''t think about defending himself. If he killed him, he would kill him. Moreover, these people were the ones who should be killed. What''s more, the matter was not over yet, and Xiao Chen would kill again next time. The person was Mu Fan standing in front of him at this moment.


    Mu Fan probably never thought that Xiao Chen was thinking of killing himself even after he had reached such a place. Hearing that Xiao Chen admitted it without defending himself at all, Mu Fan sneered and said, "Since you admit it, Then it''s easy to deal with, killing your fellow disciples, Xiao Chen, according to the clan rules, you will at least be abolished in cultivation and expelled from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Xiao Chen and Mu Fan were confronting each other here. At the same time, in the first realm hall, the realm masters from Luoli were also gathered together, and they were naturally discussing matters about Xiao Chen.


    "I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to return safely. Could it be that he was not captured by the Eight Desolation Party?" Ye Xuan said lightly with a sigh.


    It was indeed unexpected that Xiao Chen could come back safely, but after hearing the words, Qing Yun said in a slightly low voice, "It is a good thing to come back, but now it seems that Xiao Chen probably has a crack in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, which is not true. Easy to handle."


    Qingyun''s words were not false. Based on the current situation, anyone could tell that Xiao Chen had developed hatred for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. As a result, things became a little difficult.


    Ye Xuan and Qing Yun spoke one after another, and upon hearing that, everyone fell into silence, especially Luo Li and Hong Lian, whose expressions were even more complicated.


    He wanted to save Xiao Chen, but he had too many scruples. Moreover, Xiao Chen was already hostile to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. After saving him, it was difficult to guarantee that Xiao Chen would not have a second heart. Not a good thing.


    The world masters were silent, and finally Mu Tai said, "I propose to follow the patriarchal rules. After all, everyone understands Xiao Chen''s situation. What do you think?"


    Mu Tai''s proposal to follow the patriarchal rules was undoubtedly to kill Xiao Chen, or at least to abolish Xiao Chen''s cultivation.


    The reason why Mu Tai would say this was because Xiao Chen had already developed hatred for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and since he and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were no longer of one mind, he could no longer stay, no matter how talented Xiao Chen was, even if Xiao Chen Chen can refine the will of heaven, but he can no longer be kept.


    The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will always be ranked first in the hearts of the world masters. This is for sure. As for what happened this time, whether the world masters are right or wrong, how can I say it clearly.


    Even if we take another ten thousand steps back, even if it is really the masters of the world who take the tea, even if Mu Fan targets Xiao Chen, so what? Don''t you expect all the world masters to apologize to Xiao Chen? This is obviously impossible.


    So, since it can''t be used by me, let''s destroy it directly. This is Mutai''s idea, which is very simple, but very practical.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1857

    Mu Tai said, Hearing this, Luo Li and Hong Lian''s eyes obviously flashed a strange color, and as for the other world masters, after a short silence, they all nodded their heads one after another.


    "I agree with what Mutai said."


    "I agree."


    All the world masters nodded their heads one after another. In fact, this is not too difficult a decision. Before, all the world masters thought that Xiao Chen and Hongxiu should be hopeless, so they shifted their focus to Mu Fan. Regarding Mu Fanguo''s actions during this period, all the world masters also adopted a conniving attitude.


    And since the thing has already happened, no matter it is right or wrong, and no matter whether you regret it later, it is impossible to restore it. At least Xiao Chen and the Eight Desolation Immortal World must have had a meaning gap. It may be that one does not do one thing and the other does not stop, and continues to go all the way to the dark.


    All the world lords are not the indecisive generation, once they made a decision, they quickly reached an agreement, except for Luo Li and Hong Xiu, the rest of the world lords agreed with Mu Tai''s statement.


    Xiao Chen was going to be severely punished, but immediately afterward, Zuo Ting, the lord of the Sixth Realm, said slowly, "Xiao Chen can be severely punished, but I think Hongxiu can be punished slightly."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen might not be able to stay, but Hongxiu could be let go because of her status, and because Hongxiu had also condensed the Tianxian Mansion at this time.


    With Zuo Ting''s words, Hong Lian''s complexion obviously improved a little. Compared to Xiao Chen, Hong Lian was more concerned about Hong Xiu. Hearing Zuo Ting''s words at this time, Hong Lian naturally had no objections in her heart.


    The world masters have made a decision, but at the same time, outside the prison, Xiao Chen and Mu Fan are still uncompromisingly confronting each other.


    Mu Fan wanted to take this opportunity to kill Xiao Chen directly, and Xiao Chen had made up his mind to kill Mu Fan. It is also impossible to take this opportunity to kill Xiao Chen.


    Without the consent of all the world masters, it is obviously impossible for Mu Fan to convict Xiao Chen, and it is impossible for the many powerhouses present in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to obey Mu Fan''s orders to attack Xiao Chen, unless there are world masters The command.


    Just when the two of them were at a stalemate, and when everyone was curious about how the world masters would deal with Xiao Chen, suddenly, Mu Tai''s indifferent voice came from above the sky.


    "Xiao Chen, wantonly mutilating the same sect, the crime should be punished, according to the patriarchal rules, he should be killed directly, but remembering the contribution he made to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm before, he will be spared from death, immediately abolish his cultivation base, and expel the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm Desolate Immortal Realm."


    The result that everyone has been waiting for is finally here, and with Mu Tai''s voice, all the people present have different expressions.


    A sneer flashed across Mu Fan''s face immediately, he abolished his cultivation, and expelled him from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In this way, it would be easier for Mu Fan to kill Xiao Chen.


    In the end, the world masters still chose to punish Xiao Chen heavily, and during the whole process, Luo Li didn''t say a word, obviously acquiescing.


    Luo Li saved Xiao Chen''s life, but at that time, Xiao Chen was useful to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so Luo Li rescued him, but now, Xiao Chen has developed hatred for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so, for The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm not only has no effect, on the contrary it will become a dangerous existence.


    For the sake of the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Luo Li could only choose to give up Xiao Chen. No matter what, in Luo Li''s mind, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was always the most important, and this was his life''s effort.


    Even Luo Li chose to give up Xiao Chen. In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen''s ending was already doomed.


    Compared to Mu Fan who had a sneer on his face, Ye Xiao, who was standing not far from Xiao Chen, also sighed helplessly at this moment. In his opinion, Xiao Chen would definitely die this time.


    Not only Ye Xiao, Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, Qiu Ru, Lu Xiao, who were not present, thought the same way.


    Although several people were not present, Mu Tai''s previous voice clearly spread throughout the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Everyone knew that the punishment of Xiao Chen by the world masters had come to an end.


    "Xiao Chen, let me see what you can do this time." Looking at Xiao Chen coldly, Mu Fan said indifferently, and soon shouted in a deep voice.


    "Take him down for me, abolish his cultivation, and drive him out of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    With so many powerhouses in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present, there was no need for the world lords to take action in person. Those Immortal Emperor Realm elders were enough to take down Xiao Chen and abolish his cultivation.


    Facing the current result, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Jiu Taoist and others who had been standing by Xiao Chen''s side all their faces darkened.


    They also did not expect that the world lords would be so heartless. Everything Xiao Chen had done for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was obvious to all, but this time, the world lords did not miss the old feelings at all, and directly abolished Xiao Chen.


    Although it sounds good to say that he will not die, but once Xiao Chen''s cultivation is abolished, how long do you think Xiao Chen can live? With Mu Fan''s personality, could it be possible for Xiao Chen to continue to live?


    The world lords must have thought of this, but they still made such a decision, just because Xiao Chen killed several first-world arrogances?


    The heart is very heavy, the current situation is almost a doomsday situation, but Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Jiu Daoist have no intention of shrinking back, even if they die, they will not leave Xiao Chen behind. Just like Xiao Chen would never leave them behind.


    Compared to the nervousness and heaviness of the three of them, Xiao Chen was extremely calm after hearing the news.


    Although he had guessed that such a result might be before, when he actually heard this, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help feeling a little chilled.


    This is the superior, who can decide your life or death with a single word. In the eyes of the world masters, everything Xiao Chen has done is not important. What they care about is whether Xiao Chen can be used by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in the future.


    Now, all the world masters feel that Xiao Chen may not be of much use to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in the future, so they want to destroy themselves without hesitation.


    Hearing Mu Fan''s words, Xiao Chen quickly laughed loudly and said, "Haha, well, it''s good to save him from death. If this is the case, then I don''t have to worry about anything. From today, I, Xiao Chen, will withdraw from the eight Desolate Immortal Realm."


    He only felt chills towards Xiao Chen in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but he didn''t want to do anything about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. After all, if it wasn''t for Luo Li, Xiao Chen might have died long ago.


    I don''t deny that Luo Li and other world masters are selfish, but it''s not always true if they are wrong. The position is different, and the angle of view of things is naturally different. In terms of Luo Li and other world masters'' identities , There was nothing wrong with their decision, because they were all thinking of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and in front of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen''s life and death alone were too insignificant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1858

    There is nothing wrong with Luo Li and the other world masters, they just have different positions. In Luo Li''s heart, the interests of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are above all else, while in Xiao Chen''s heart, it is the people around him who are superior. to everything.


    For the sake of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen would not care about the gains and losses of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and this was why Luo Li and the other world masters made such a decision.


    After declaring that he would withdraw from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and hearing Xiao Chen''s loud laughter, Mu Fan shouted with murderous intent in his eyes, "Catch him if he is still talking nonsense when he is about to die."


    Accompanied by Mu Fan''s voice, finally, four Immortal Emperor Realm elders present took action at the same time. Now that the world lords have already made a decision, they will naturally not hesitate any more. Moreover, these four Immortal Emperor Realm elders , also came to this first realm.


    The four of them shot at the same time, wanting to take down Xiao Chen in one fell swoop. For this, even though Xiao Chen had already broken through the Immortal Venerable Realm, it was still impossible to face four Immortal King Realm elders at the same time. However, Xiao Chen Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of panicking about this, because Xiao Chen still had his own confidence.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He didn''t intend to do anything at all, just stood there calmly, seeing Xiao Chen motionless, the smile in Mu Fan''s eyes became more and more intense, finally, this time, he could finally kill Xiao Chen.


    Feeling that Xiao Chen must be doomed this time, even if Xiao Chen has the means to defy the sky, can he still be able to compete against the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?


    With a sneer on his face, however, just as the four elders from the Immortal Emperor Realm of the first realm came to Xiao Chen and were about to make a move, without warning, a terrifying force erupted out of thin air, and immediately, the four of them It was directly blown away.


    The four Immortal Emperor Realm elders were sent flying out by Qi Qi before they touched Xiao Chen''s clothes. Seeing this scene, Mu Fan was taken aback, and everyone present was taken aback.


    How is this possible, everyone couldn''t help but think in their hearts, and at the same time, under the gaze of everyone, Jun Wuya, dressed in gray coarse linen, also appeared in front of Xiao Chen out of thin air.


    An old man appeared without warning, looking at Jun Wuya, everyone''s complexion changed slightly, especially the elders of Immortal Sovereign Realm.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Jun Wuya didn''t care at all, with a faint smile on his face, Jun Wuya turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and said, "Stinky boy, you know how to use your teacher to help you when you just started. blocked the gun?"


    "Disciple, there''s nothing you can do about it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without changing his expression.


    Since he guessed that Jun Wuya''s strength surpassed the existence of the Immortal Emperor Realm, how could Xiao Chen not use it? Moreover, even though Jun Wuya said so, judging by his appearance, he did not seem to be in the slightest. He didn''t mean to blame Xiao Chen at all.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of Jun Wuya, many experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present were taken aback, but soon, the four Immortal Emperor Realm elders who made the move earlier shouted angrily.


    "Who are you? How dare you trespass into my Eight Desolation Immortal Realm?"


    "Haha, is there any place in this world that I can''t go to?" Hearing this, Jun Wuya shouted loudly.


    Facing hundreds of strong men from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and even dozens of Immortal Emperor Realm elders, Jun Wuya showed no fear at all. For this, the faces of the four Immortal Emperor Realm elders darkened, and their hearts were filled with anger Chung, and then even Qi Qi attacked Jun Wuya.


    The four of them shot again, but the final result still remained unchanged, and Jun Wuya did not see any movement, and the four of them were sent flying out by Qiqi. A mouthful of blood, obviously seriously injured.


    He didn''t even make a move, but by relying on his own aura, he simultaneously sent four Immortal Emperor Realm elders flying away, and more importantly, none of the many powerhouses present at the Eighth Desolation Immortal Realm could see through it. Jun Wuya''s cultivation base.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jun Wuya is like a bottomless pit, you can''t see through his depth at all.


    The four elders of the Immortal Emperor Realm teamed up, and they couldn''t even get close to Jun Wuya''s body. Seeing this, the other powerhouses of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present couldn''t bear it anymore, and soon they all shot at Jun Wuya. Ya attack.


    Among the hundreds of strong men in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the weakest ones are at the Immortal Realm level, and there are hundreds of Immortal Venerable Realm elders, and there are also dozens of Immortal Emperor Realm elders.


    This kind of power seems to be enough to launch a decisive battle, but even so, facing the joint siege of so many strong men, Jun Wuya still has no intention of making a move.


    With his hands behind his back, his expression didn''t change at all, he just felt a terrifying power rising from Jun Wuya''s body, and then it overflowed violently.


    And under the impact of this force, all the powerhouses of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present had no power to resist and were directly blown away.


    A group of people turned their backs, and everyone''s body was full of energy and blood. With one blow, Jun Wuya, relying on his own strength, unexpectedly severely injured hundreds of experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present at the same time.


    Such a result shocked everyone present. How is this possible? You must know that the people present are definitely not ordinary people. With such a lineup, I am afraid that even the great powers of the Immortal Emperor Realm are enough to compete against one or two .


    But in front of Jun Wuya, it still didn''t have the slightest effect, and he couldn''t even get close to him. From the beginning to the end, Jun Wuya didn''t even change his movements, let alone make a move. Many strong men from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm were seriously injured.


    There was a look of horror on the faces, and everyone was guessing, who is this old man who suddenly appeared? What level of cultivation has reached, and why is it so powerful?


    Hundreds of people besieged, and they couldn''t even get close. How is this possible?


    There was a smear of blood on the corners of their mouths, and they stared fixedly at Jun Wuya, but they didn''t dare to make any more movements with their hands.


    Judging from the brief contact just now, these hundreds of people are not Jun Wuya''s opponents at all, and if Jun Wuya wants to kill someone, none of the hundreds of people present will be spared.


    Not only were they shocked, even Xiao Chen, who had already guessed Jun Wuya''s strength, was also shocked. Hundreds of people, just like this, were directly shocked by a wisp of breath, this is the real truth. strong.


    Just after Jun Wuya repelled the crowd''s siege without any effort, an indifferent voice came, "Your Excellency, come to my Eighth Desolation Immortal Realm, isn''t it a bit too presumptuous to be so presumptuous?"


    This voice obviously came from the world masters, but although it was very indifferent, one could still hear a trace of solemnity from it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1859

    Facing the siege of hundreds of experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Jun Wuya easily wounded everyone. With such strength, it''s no wonder that the world lords are afraid.


    As the words fell, Mu Tai, Ye Xuan, Qing Yun, Yue Aochuan, Zuo Ting, Luo Li, Hong Lian, the eight world masters all appeared together, and each of them looked at Jun Wuya with serious expressions.


    Face to face with Jun Wuya, Mu Tai and the other world masters can''t see through Jun Wuya''s cultivation, it''s like an ordinary old man who has unlocked it, he doesn''t have any cultivation at all, but he can shake his body with just a breath. How could such a person be an ordinary person after retiring hundreds of powerful people?


    Of course, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that facing Jun Wuya, apart from fear, the world masters also have this trace of hidden deep excitement and excitement.


    This is a bit strange, facing Jun Wuya, why are the world masters so excited? The reason is very simple, because they also guessed that Jun Wuya''s cultivation might have surpassed the existence of Immortal Emperor Realm.


    I have always guessed that there must be a higher existence above the Immortal Emperor Realm, and this is what the world lords have been pursuing all along. Now that I finally see such a person, how can the world lords not be excited?


    It is also because the timing is not right now, otherwise, the world masters may really have to ask Jun Wuya for advice.


    Of course, asking for advice like this is actually in vain, because it is impossible for Jun Wuya to teach them anything at all.


    He looked Jun Wuya up and down for a while, and finally, Mu Tai cupped his hands and saluted, "Senior, you are here, I will welcome you if you are lost, and I hope you will make amends."


    After looking at Jun Wuya for a while, the world lords have confirmed that he must be a real strong man above the Immortal Emperor Realm, so Mu Tai''s attitude became respectful.


    It can only be said that Jun Wuya has no interest in Mu Tai''s respect, and he said with a soft smile, "There is no need for such boring etiquette, and I have no intention of teaching you anything, the reason why I came here today is just to For my useless apprentice."


    As he said that, Jun Wuya glanced at Xiao Chen beside him lightly, but Mu Tai and the other world masters'' complexions sank slightly, especially Luo Li''s eyes were full of complex expressions.


    Jun Wuya was actually Xiao Chen''s apprentice, so wouldn''t Xiao Chen have a master whose cultivation surpassed the level of the Immortal Emperor? What a great opportunity this is, the world masters couldn''t help being envious.


    Some embarrassing smile, confirmed that Jun Wuya''s cultivation must have surpassed the level of Immortal Emperor Realm, and the world lords immediately gave up the idea of ??doing something, there is no way, from Jun Wuya''s body, the world lords feel completely uncomfortable Everything is so peaceful, but it''s the superficial calm that makes people feel even more uncertain.


    Moreover, judging from what Jun Wuya showed earlier, his strength is indeed unpredictable. Once he makes a move, whether the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can be the opponent of Jun Wuya alone is still very difficult. I know.


    One person crushes one sect, this is the benefit brought by absolute strength, no matter how powerful the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is, it is still not enough to look at in front of Jun Wuya.


    Moreover, the decision of Mu Tai and other world masters is actually correct, because Jun Wuya''s cultivation is not only beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm, let''s put it this way, the Immortal Emperor Realm is still ten years away from Jun Wuya''s level. Thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, if you really start to fight, there is no need to have the slightest doubt in the result. It must be the defeat of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and if Jun Wuya wants to destroy the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it is actually not too difficult.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a slightly changed expression, Mu Tai soon came back to his senses, and then said with a smile, "Is Xiao Chen a disciple of Senior?"


    "That''s right, but I just heard that someone is going to abolish my disciple''s cultivation?" Hearing this, Jun Wuya smiled slightly.


    Abolishing Xiao Chen''s cultivation, hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Mu Tai and the others were all startled, and then fell silent. Seeing this, Jun Wuya didn''t care about everyone''s silence, and there was a cold light in his eyes It passed by in a flash, and then, from within his body, a terrifying aura rose directly into the sky.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is the first time that Jun Wuya has voluntarily erupted his own aura, and under this aura, all the powerhouses of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present, except for Mu Tai and a few other world lords, the rest of them are out of control He knelt on the ground, as if his legs were forcibly bent by some force.


    It was the first time for everyone to feel this kind of aura, which was far beyond the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even Mu Tai and the other world masters would not have the slightest desire to resist under this kind of aura.


    Faced with the terrifying aura displayed by Jun Wuya, all the people could do was to worship or kneel down, other than that, they couldn''t do anything.


    Originally, I still had such a small extravagant hope in my heart. If I fought desperately, the Eight Wild Immortal Realm might not be Jun Wuya''s opponent. The Lord has personally experienced how childish this little extravagant hope in their hearts is.


    Invincible, absolutely invincible, even with all the power of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it is impossible to be the opponent of the old man in front of him.


    "Is this the power beyond the level of the Immortal Emperor?" Mu Tai, Ye Xuan, Luo Li, and the others all had such thoughts in their hearts.


    In the face of such power, several people are afraid, but they have extravagant hopes, because this is what they have been pursuing all along.


    However, if they know that this kind of aura is less than one tenth of Jun Wuya''s real strength, I don''t know what the world masters like Luo Li will think.


    Taking the initiative to reveal his aura, Jun Wuya also wanted to frighten everyone in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Soon, the aura on Jun Wuya''s body subsided, and then everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but except for Luo Li and other world masters, the rest People, even the elders of the Immortal Emperor Realm, are already covered in cold sweat at this time, and their backs have long been wet with sweat.


    A breath of breath is enough to cause such a great pressure on everyone, and the effect of deterrence has also been achieved. At this time, looking at the eyes of Luo Li and others who have changed significantly, Jun Wuya still said with a smile on his face.


    "This seat has no interest in your Eight Desolation Immortal World, so don''t have any unnecessary thoughts."


    Without waiting for Mu Tai and the others to reply, Jun Wuya turned his head to look at Xiao Chen again, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes, and said, "Go, there is a teacher here, just let go if you want to kill anyone, as for the others As a teacher, I won¡¯t let them lift a finger.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1860

    Knowing that Xiao Chen wanted to kill Mu Fan, while speaking, Jun Wuya''s eyes lightly swept over Mu Tai and other world masters one by one, but facing Jun Wuya''s glance, Mu Tai and others It is extremely helpless in my heart.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen would suddenly have such a master with such a terrifying cultivation base that the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm could not do anything about it.


    Not only the people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but even Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and the Jiu Daoist showed surprise on their faces. They also didn''t know when Xiao Chen had a master like Jun Wuya.


    But in any case, this is a good thing for them, because of Jun Wuya''s existence, the Eight Wild Immortal Realm obviously has nothing to do with them now, and the previous crisis was completely abolished with the appearance of Jun Wuya Lifted.


    No one dared to refute Jun Wuya''s words, and upon hearing that, Xiao Chen also saluted Jun Wuya, "Thank you, Master."


    "Go." Hearing this, Jun Wuya also nodded, signaling to Xiao Chen that he doesn''t need to think about it, just let go and do it.


    With Jun Wuya''s support, Xiao Chen naturally had no scruples, even if he cast his eyes on Mu Fan, he still took steps, walking slowly towards Mu Fan.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Mu Fan''s heart could be said to be burning with anger. Once again, he let Xiao Chen escape from death. Not only that, how did Xiao Chen get such good luck to meet Jun? Wu Ya is such a powerful master.


    Jealousy to the extreme, Mu Fan even thought, why not him, why he met Jun Wuya, why Xiao Chen, could it be that Mu Fan is really worse than Xiao Chen?


    If he, Mu Fanyou Jun Wuya, thinks he is a master, he, Mu Fan, would also be willing to give up his shitty position as the leader of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. He didn''t see that Jun Wuya alone could overwhelm the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm Lost your temper?


    In my heart, I was jealous of Xiao Chen''s luck and opportunity, and even more jealous that Xiao Chen could meet such a powerful master as Jun Wuya.


    Facing Mu Fan''s jealousy, the murderous intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes kept gathering, and he walked towards Jun Wuya step by step, and at the same time said lightly, "Mu Fan, we should make a break between you and me."


    Xiao Chen also wanted to kill Mu Fan before, but there was never a suitable opportunity. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level was comparable to that of Mu Fan at that time, so it was not easy to kill Mu Fan.


    But it''s different now, Xiao Chen''s own cultivation has broken through to the entry level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and he also possesses the blood power of the Potian Sword Master, so his strength is much stronger than that of Mu Fan. On the other hand, Mu Fan, his cultivation In order to still stay at the level of Little Consummation in the fairyland, in this way, Xiao Chen had the confidence to kill Mu Fan.


    Furthermore, with Jun Wuya sitting in charge, who else in the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can stop him? So, this time, Xiao Chen wanted to kill Mu Fan in front of everyone in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so as to make a complete break between the two of them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Fan could say that he was extremely angry, but if there was any way to do it, with Jun Wuya present, no one in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm would dare to resist.


    Unconsciously looking at Jun Wuya, and noticing Mu Fan''s gaze, Jun Wuya said with a light smile, "Don''t look at me, I''m not interested in attacking a baby like you, if you can beat me This ineffective apprentice, I will naturally not hurt you."


    As a member of the first realm, Mu Fan actually became a milk baby in Jun Wuya''s mouth, but Mu Fan was not only not dissatisfied in the slightest, on the contrary, he felt a little joy in his heart.


    Because Jun Wuya said, he won''t do anything. In this way, as long as he can deal with Xiao Chen, Mu Fan no longer needs to be afraid, and he doesn''t even need to defeat Xiao Chen. As long as he can fight Xiao Chen without losing, then I will be fine.


    He only needs to deal with Xiao Chen, and Mu Fan is still confident about it. After all, the two have fought against each other before, and they are evenly matched. I dare not say that they can defeat Xiao Chen. fearful.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, a flash of determination flashed in Mu Fan''s eyes, he looked at Xiao Chen, and said in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, do you really think you can beat me?"


    As he said that, Mu Fan immediately had a soaring aura, and the blood of the three races was also raised to the extreme at this moment.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As far as Xiao Chen and Mu Fan are concerned, the number of times they have fought against each other is not too small. They both have a certain understanding of their own or the opponent''s strength, so if it is just to fight Xiao Chen, Mu Fan is not too much. fear.


    However, Ye Xiao, who watched Mu Fan burst out his aura on his own initiative, and was full of fighting spirit, was always standing aside watching the progress of the matter, but at this time he kept shaking his head.


    Mu Fan thought he could compete with Xiao Chen, but he didn''t know that in just a few months, Xiao Chen had almost completed a qualitative change. On the other hand, Mu Fan, although it didn''t mean that he had no progress, but compared to Xiao Chen, Mu Fan''s progress is almost equivalent to standing still.


    Xiao Chen was no longer on the same level, it was ridiculous that Mu Fan didn''t know yet, and still felt that he could compete with Xiao Chen, at worst, the two would be evenly matched, and it would be hard to tell the winner.


    Ye Xiao secretly thought it was a pity for Mu Fan, and at the same time, hearing Mu Fan''s words, and feeling Mu Fan''s powerful aura, Xiao Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and the murderous intent in his eyes disappeared, and he spoke lightly.


    "Mu Fan, maybe you don''t believe me, but this time, I''m really sure of you."


    As the words fell, from Xiao Chen''s body, an aura that was far stronger than Mu Fan rose into the sky, as if it had already broken through the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Sensing the aura erupting from Xiao Chen''s body, Mu Fan''s previously confident face froze for an instant, and then he shouted in disbelief.


    "Immortal Venerable Realm...impossible, how could you break through the Immortal Venerable Realm in just a few months..."


    In just a few months, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has actually broken through from the small perfection of the fairyland to the entry level of the fairyland, this is completely unacceptable to Mu Fan, this is simply a fantasy.


    Whether it was Mu Fan or all the powerhouses present in the Eight Wild Immortal Realm, they were stunned at this moment.


    Xiao Chen hadn''t made a move before, and everyone thought that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was still at the level of the fairyland, but at this moment, the aura that Xiao Chen erupted obviously had reached the level of the fairyland.


    His eyes were full of shock and inconceivability, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Since Xiao Chen dared to say that he could beat Mu Fan, he naturally had his own confidence.


    He kept walking, and every time he took a step, Xiao Chen''s aura became more terrifying. Facing Xiao Chen who was constantly approaching, the confidence in Mu Fan''s eyes had already disappeared, replaced by a deep fear and panic.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1861

    Facing Xiao Chen who was approaching step by step, the expression on Mu Fan''s face became more and more serious. If the two agreed on the realm of cultivation, then Mu Fan would not be afraid of Xiao Chen, but now, Xiao Chen has already broken through to the Immortal Venerable. There is a big difference in cultivation level, Mu Fan doesn''t think he is still Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    As for what to say about stepping up to fight, Mu Fan didn''t even dare to think about it. Under the same level, it was impossible for Mu Fan to defeat Xiao Chen, let alone with such a gap in cultivation.


    The look in his eyes became extremely serious, but Xiao Chen didn''t give Mu Fan the slightest chance, his aura was raised to the extreme, and Xiao Chen had already come to a place less than five meters in front of Mu Fan.


    Looking at Mu Fan with a dignified expression, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Mu Fan, you absolutely shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have attacked the people around me when I wasn''t around, so you might be able to get a longer life. .¡±


    Taking advantage of his disappearance, what Mu Fan did to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling had completely touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line. Originally, Xiao Chen was a very friendly person, and he valued the people around him even more.


    What''s more, after experiencing the incident of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Chen was even more concerned about the safety of the people around him. As for Mu Fan, taking advantage of Xiao Chen''s disappearance, he wanted to kill Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling Waiting for others, this undoubtedly touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Mu Fan to reply, Xiao Chen pointed out directly, and the blood-red sword light flashed past.


    Mu Fan was not given the slightest chance to reply at all, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Fan was the first to block it. It can be seen that Mu Fan has obviously fallen into a disadvantage.


    There is a gap in cultivation, Mu Fan is indeed difficult to be Xiao Chen''s opponent, and this is just the beginning.


    Even after Mu Fan successfully blocked his own blow, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, and directly used the sword world, and then took the initiative to attack Mu Fan without stopping.


    Xiao Chen''s purpose is very simple, that is to kill Mu Fan, so naturally it is impossible to give Mu Fan the slightest chance to breathe.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword, the two of them were enveloped by the sword world at the same time. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, although Mu Fan had tried his best to resist, but unfortunately, he was still somewhat stretched.


    Not seeing each other for just a few months, Xiao Chen''s strength has already made it difficult for Mu Fan to resist. The gap between the entry-level cultivation base of the Immortal Venerable Realm and the Little Perfection of the Immortal Realm is not even a tiny bit, after all, a big realm has been crossed in the middle .


    He was merciless in his actions, and he wanted to give Mu Fan the slightest chance. At the same time, the many great powers in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present saw that Mu Fan was pushed into a desperate situation step by step by Xiao Chen, and none of them dared to mess up. move.


    After all, besides Xiao Chen, there was Jun Wuya watching over him. Although Jun Wuya did not intend to make a move, he had said earlier that no one could interfere with Xiao Chen and Mu Fan''s affairs.


    I have no interest in what to do to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but I can''t tolerate someone who disobeys my intentions, so even though I saw Mu Fan retreating steadily, none of the experts in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present dared to help.


    Several world masters, including Luo Li, also stood helplessly at this time. At the same time, they were also surprised by Xiao Chen''s progress, but when they saw Jun Wuya, they were soon relieved.


    With such a master, this is not a strange thing. After all, Jun Wuya is an existence beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm. With Jun Wuya, it is not surprising that Xiao Chen''s cultivation can break through so quickly. normal.


    The fierce battle continued, and after just half an hour, Mu Fan''s situation was already in jeopardy. In Xiao Chen''s hands, it was indeed difficult for Jun Wuya to have too much resistance.


    The injuries on his body are getting more and more serious. Seeing this going on, Mu Fan will definitely be beheaded by Xiao Chen. Mu Tai wants to rescue him. After all, Mu Fan is a member of his first realm. Speaking of it, Mu Fan is still very important. If Mu Fan is killed by Xiao Chen like this, it will indeed be a big loss for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Couldn''t bear to see Mu Fan being beheaded by Xiao Chen like this, Mu Tai already had the idea of ??making a move, but at this moment, when Mu Tai just had such an idea, Jun Wuya said lightly.


    "You can try."


    Jun Wuya seemed to be able to see through Mu Tai''s thoughts. Hearing this, Mu Tai''s whole body seemed to be thrown from the sky by a basin of cold water, and he was shocked on the spot.


    With Jun Wuya at the side, does Mu Tai dare to make a move? Obviously not daring, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, Mu Tai finally resisted the urge to make a move.


    No one dared to rescue Mu Fan, and at the same time, Mu Fan, who was becoming more and more difficult to support in Xiao Chen''s hands, was also seriously injured at this time, looking at Xiao Chen, there was already a trace of panic meaning.


    While resisting, Mu Fan begged for mercy, "Xiao Chen, after all, you and I are both members of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and I won''t provoke you again in the future, so forget it......"


    It was already very clear that he could not be Xiao Chen''s opponent, Mu Fan begged for mercy.


    Up to now, seeing that none of the powerhouses in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm present dared to rescue him, and he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, Mu Fan begged for mercy.


    However, in the face of Mu Fan''s begging for mercy, Xiao Chen did not intend to stop at all, and said coldly at the same time that he did not give up on the offensive in the slightest.


    "Cut the grass to get rid of the roots, that''s what you said."


    Now that things were going on, how could Xiao Chen let Mu Fan go, Xiao Chen would not do such a thing as letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Don''t look at Mu Fan''s pitiful look at this time, but Xiao Chen is very clear that such a person must not be let go, because once there is a chance, Mu Fan will definitely do something to him, and when the time comes , if Mu Fan had the upper hand, would he let himself go?


    This is a person who is insidious and will use any means to achieve his goals, so killing Mu Fan is the best result for Xiao Chen, and it is also the most once-and-for-all solution.


    Not giving Mu Fan a chance at all, and ignoring his begging for mercy, the offensive in Xiao Chen''s hands became more and more fierce. In the end, after a fierce battle, after severely injuring Mu Fan, Xiao Chen, who seized the opportunity, directly slashed at him with the Wuchen Sword in his hand. Mu Fan, who was already on the verge of death, was completely powerless to resist Xiao Chen''s sword at this time. Under the gaze of everyone, the sword edge slid across, and immediately, Mu Fan''s head was Fly high.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1862

    As the sword edge slashed across, Mu Fan''s head flew up into the air, and Mu Fan, who was the child of the first realm, was beheaded by Xiao Chen''s sword in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone could clearly see that until the moment of death, Mu Fan''s eyes were not closed, and he did not rest in peace.


    Perhaps even at the last moment, Mu Fan never imagined that he would end up in such a way, that as a Jiezi of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, he would be beheaded like this.


    No one spoke, everyone chose to remain silent, and after Xiao Chen killed Mu Fan, he didn''t make another move, his breath slowly subsided, and the sword world also slowly dissipated.


    For the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen was indeed a little bit chilled, but it was far from hating, after all, Luo Li was kind to him, Xiao Chen would not bear hatred for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Killing Mufan because he deserved to die had nothing to do with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. As for the connivance of Luo Li and the other world lords, Xiao Chen knew what they were thinking. Although he was a little chilled, it was far from hatred.


    Breathing out a breath of turbid air, Xiao Chen finally turned his attention to where Luo Li was after dealing with Mu Fan. For Luo Li, Xiao Chen still respects him very much. Live yourself.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen stepped forward and slowly came to Luo Li Luo Li, and seeing Xiao Chen walking slowly in front of him, Luo Li''s expression also became extremely complicated.


    The two looked at each other, and finally Luo Li sighed helplessly and said, "I thought you wouldn''t come back......"


    Even though there were thousands of excuses to explain, in the end Luo Li just said such a sentence, and this sentence was indeed Luo Li''s sincere words.


    For Xiao Chen, all the world masters thought that Xiao Chen had fallen into the hands of the Ba Huang side and could not come back. Because of this, Luo Li agreed with the views of the other world masters and allowed Mu Fan to treat Long Qing with Xuanyuan Ling and the others made their move.


    To put it bluntly, without Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others were obviously not as important as Mu Fan in the eyes of the world lords. Therefore, in the choice between the two, the world lords chose Mu Fan.


    "I understand." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    He did understand, but Xiao Chen couldn''t understand it. Of course, this was a difference caused by the difference in status between the two parties.


    As the world lord of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Luo Li and the others are naturally headed by the interests of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, choosing between Mu Fan, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling. Obviously, Mu Fan is more important to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so, in It is understandable that the world lords chose Mu Fan when there was no way to reconcile the two parties.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen, he naturally put the safety of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling first. When choosing between the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen would definitely choose the latter without hesitation, there is no doubt about it.


    Luo Li and the others cared about the interests of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, while Xiao Chen cared about the people around him. It was because of this that things developed to this point.


    Is there something wrong? Perhaps, but who can say clearly whether it is right or wrong, in the eyes of Luo Li and others, Xiao Chen may be selfish, for the sake of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, completely disregarding the overall interests of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    On the other hand, for Xiao Chen, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are his elder brother and second sister, because the Eight Wild Immortal Realm actually thinks that Mu Fan is more important, so they don''t care about their lives, and even condone Mu Fan''s treatment of them. Under the killer.


    Each has its own reasons, standing in its own position, all feel that their choice is right.


    Right and wrong are sometimes difficult to define. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t have to fight for right and wrong at this time. After beheading Mu Fan, Xiao Chen had already done what he wanted to do. As for the rest, Xiao Chen didn''t. It''s time to compare.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen bowed deeply to Luo Li and said, "Lord, Xiao Chen has never forgotten the life-saving grace of the past, and will never forget it. Although he quit the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm today, Xiao Chen will never I will remember the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and as for saving my life, Xiao Chen will definitely repay it in the future."


    The chief culprit, Mu Fan, had already been beheaded by Xiao Chen. As for the other people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen would not hold grudges, including Guan Hong and others in the realm, and even Mu Tai, Xiao Chen didn''t have any hatred.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The reason why he quit the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was because he was not suitable, and it would be of no benefit to everyone to stay forcibly.


    Xiao Chen remembered Luo Li''s kindness to him. Although Xiao Chen had done a lot for the Seventh Realm these years, a kindness is a kindness, and Xiao Chen would never forget it, let alone repay it with revenge.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li sighed silently, he knew that Xiao Chen was telling the truth, because from Xiao Chen''s eyes, Luo Li could not see the slightest hatred.


    No one thought that things would develop to such a level, but Luo Li did not try to keep Xiao Chen, because he also knew that even if he stayed, so what? A estrangement has already arisen, Xiao Chen staying in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is not good for Xiao Chen, nor is it good for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Even though Luo Li knew that Xiao Chen would not do anything to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, what about the others? After this incident, can other people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm truly accept Xiao Chen? The answer was already obvious, so it was meaningless and useless to force Xiao Chen to stay.


    Everyone has their own aspirations, sometimes it might be better to separate, nodded slightly, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen and said softly, "Go, even if you are no longer a member of my seventh world, you can still become a member of the seventh world." friend."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen saluted Luo Li again, and at the same time as the two of them, Hong Xiu also came to Hong Lian.


    Looking at her mother, Hongxiu hesitated to speak, she naturally wanted to leave with Xiao Chen.


    Looking at her daughter''s twisted look, Hong Lian gently stroked Hong Xiuxiu''s hair, and said with a smile on her face, "Silly girl, it''s not life and death. Go if you want to go, and come back if you miss your mother."


    Hongxiu thought that Honglian would be angry, but Honglian didn''t.


    In fact, this matter didn''t need to be as complicated as it seemed. First of all, Xiao Chen and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm didn''t have any unending enmity. With Mu Fan''s fall, all the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart had dissipated.


    Withdrawing from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was only because it was inappropriate, and Xiao Chen had no hatred for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and Luo Li did not have any hatred for Xiao Chen. So, even if Xiao Chen wanted to return to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in the future, it would not be impossible. Yes, as Luo Li said, not a child of the seventh world, but a friend of the seventh world.


    As for Hongxiu, if she wants to follow Xiao Chen, that''s not a problem. Moreover, if Hongxiu wants to visit her mother in the Eighth Realm, she can do so at any time. I believe no one will stop her.


    It''s not an enemy, so there''s nothing to be sad about. Hearing her mother''s words, Hongxiu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled at Honglian, "Well, I will definitely come back to see my mother often."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1863

    Hong Lian''s words made Hongxiu burst into laughter immediately. Yes, it''s not like she won''t come back after leaving. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Bahuang Immortal Realm are not enemies. With Mu Fan''s death, Xiao Chen and Bahuang Immortal Realm The contradiction between them has completely dissipated.


    Seeing the smile on Hongxiu''s face, Honglian also nodded with a smile and said, "The little girl has grown up too, so you have to be careful and take care of yourself when you''re alone outside."


    Hongxiu wanted to leave with Xiao Chen, so naturally she would not come back in such a short period of time. Since she was a child, this was the first time Hongxiu had truly left the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and her mother''s protection. Honglian would naturally be worried up.


    Hearing her mother''s words, Hongxiu smiled and said coquettishly, "Mother, you underestimate me, I''m not a child."


    Hongxiu and Honglian mother and daughter were talking with a smile, while on the other side, Xiao Chen also bowed to the other world masters except Luo Li.


    Facing Xiao Chen, except for Mu Tai, the other world masters were a little bit sorry, but they all nodded slightly.


    It''s a pity because Xiao Chen left the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Anyone who is such a peerless arrogance will feel sorry for leaving. Xiao Chen is willing, this is not a good thing for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    But among all the world masters, only Mu Tai''s complexion is not very good, which is also understandable, after all, just now, Xiao Chen killed Mu Fan with his own hands. As the world master of the first world, Mu Tai''s It''s strange that his complexion will be better.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, and he didn''t have any hatred for Mu Tai, anyway, Mu Fan was dead, so what could Mu Tai do? Could it be possible to revive him? You know, Mu Fan doesn''t even have a wisp of remnant soul left.


    After saying goodbye to all the world masters, Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu finally came to Jun Wuya, and inadvertently saw Ye Xiao who was hesitant to speak, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but Hong Xiu came to Ye Xiao Beside, said with a light smile.


    "Things have happened, but senior brother doesn''t have to be like this, Xiao Chen won''t hold grudges against senior brother, and we will all remain friends in the future."


    Hongxiu knew that Ye Xiao felt a little lost, so she comforted her.


    It is true that Xiao Chen will not bear hatred for Ye Xiao, but there are some things that Hongxiu did not say out of his mouth, that is, after this incident, although Xiao Chen will not bear hatred for Ye Xiao, the relationship between the two may only stop at friends up.


    Maybe many years later, Xiao Chen could still have a good time with Ye Xiao, including Guan Hong, but it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to entrust his life to Ye Xiao and others.


    I can be happy with you, drink and chat with you, brothers and friends can do it, but the only one who can entrust his life to other hands, can never leave life, never abandon death, is brother.


    Ye Xiao would not be Xiao Chen''s brother, but he could be a friend, it''s as simple as that.


    Hearing Hong Xiu''s words, Ye Xiao also nodded slightly. Seeing this, Hong Xiu didn''t say anything more, and soon returned to Xiao Chen''s side.


    Ready to leave, of course, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Jiu Taoist, and Luan Luan naturally left with Xiao Chen, and Jun Wuya had no objection to this.


    When parting, Jun Wuya suddenly looked at Luo Li and the other world masters and said, "You are already at the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but I can tell you that if you want to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm, you The method of waiting is wrong, the power of the will of heaven and the power of warriors run counter to each other, it is absolutely impossible to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm by refining the will of heaven, and it will even harm yourself."


    "Life is endless, death is immortal, reincarnation revolves, and the universe is formed by itself. Only in this way can we break through the immortal emperor and achieve the realm of immortality."


    Jun Wuya said indifferently, before he finished speaking, before Luo Li and the others could reply, a force in his body spread out, covering Xiao Chen and the others in an instant, and then disappeared directly on the spot.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Jun Wuya left, but his voice was still lingering in the ears of Luo Li and other world masters.


    Jun Wuya''s words were obviously pointing out to Luo Li and the others, pointing out the way for Luo Li and the others to break through. Although it is not a great kindness, Jun Wuya''s point of view is beyond doubt. It was all that Luo Li and the others needed at this time.


    Because the cultivation base of Luo Li and others had already reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, as for why they still couldn''t break through, it was because everyone didn''t know how to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    However, Jun Wuya''s words pointed out the way for everyone, so that Luo Li and the others had a direction and the possibility of breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "Life is endless, death is immortal, reincarnation revolves, claiming to be the universe..." Repeating Jun Wuya''s words in his mouth, after a while, Luo Li and the others'' eyes showed a hint of enlightenment .


    Jun Wuya''s point was naturally for Xiao Chen''s sake, and it could be seen that Xiao Chen was very grateful to Luo Li, so, as Xiao Chen''s master, he gave Luo Li and the others some small For Jun Wuya''s favor, anyway, it''s just a matter of one sentence.


    To reciprocate, if there is no Jun Wuya''s guidance, it is no exaggeration to say that Luo Li and the others probably will not be able to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm in their lifetime, because their directions are all wrong.


    A touch of ecstasy surged in his heart, and immediately, Luo Li also showed a smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that I would still be in the honor of that kid."


    The kid Luo Li was talking about was naturally Xiao Chen, and it wasn''t hard to guess, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya would never have said such things.


    Xiao Chen and others left, and soon, everyone dispersed one after another. After returning to the Seventh Realm, Luo Li was in a very good mood. Seeing this, Li Qiu who was beside him said depressedly.


    "World Master, this Xiao Chen is gone, why are you still happy?"


    Li Qiu was indeed a little depressed. Once Xiao Chen left, the Seventh Realm would no longer exist, but Luo Li could still laugh at this moment.


    Xiao Chen''s departure was indeed a loss to the Seventh Realm, but Luo Li said indifferently about it.


    "Leaving is not necessarily a bad thing. Xiao Chen has his own opportunity. Perhaps leaving the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is the beginning of his real take-off. Besides, who said that I have no realm in the Seventh Realm?"


    As he said that, Luo Li smiled mysteriously. Seeing this, Li Qiu hadn''t reacted at first, but after a while, Li Qiu came back to his senses, and also looked at Luo Li with a secret joy on his face, and said, "What does the World Master mean?" yes?"


    "Haha, it''s good that you know. Although he left, I believe that if the Seventh Realm needs it, he will come back, because this is a very affectionate person, haha."


    After the words fell, Luo Li didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Li Qiu, and went back to his own cave for retreat, because of what Jun Wuya said, Luo Li had a lot of insights and needed to retreat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1864

    For Xiao Chen''s departure, Luo Li completely let go. Although he felt regretful at first, but after thinking about it, this might be the best choice for Xiao Chen.


    Of course, for the Seventh Realm, although Xiao Chen''s departure would be a loss, it would definitely not be too great, because Luo Li knew very well that even if Xiao Chen was not in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm or the Seventh Realm, but if one day, the first The Seven Realms needed him, and Xiao Chen would never stand idly by, that was enough.


    He was happy that Xiao Chen could meet such a respected master as Jun Wuya, and at the same time, Luo Li hurried to retreat because of Jun Wuya''s suggestion.


    Like Luo Li, the rest of the world masters also started to retreat at this time. If there is anyone who is angry because of Xiao Chen''s matter, it is probably only Mu Tai.


    After all, Xiao Chen''s beheading of Mu Fan was indeed a big blow to the First Realm, but what a pity, even though Mu Tai was angry, what could he do?


    If Jun Wuya didn''t mention it, even the other world masters probably wouldn''t agree with him attacking Xiao Chen.


    One must know that Mu Fan is already dead, just like what the world lords thought before, so what if they hold grudges against Xiao Chen at this time? It is not beneficial to the Eight Desolation Immortal World at all, and Mu Fan will not be resurrected because of this.


    On the contrary, in the eyes of other world masters except Mutai, not only should the Bahuang Immortal Realm not be able to bear grudges against Xiao Chen at this time, on the contrary, they should make good friends with Xiao Chen, and use Luo Li''s life-saving grace to Xiao Chen to firmly hold Xiao Chen firmly. Tied to the big ship of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, this is the most beneficial way for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Everything is because of profit, and Mu Tai also knows this, because he also did this before, so Mu Tai was only secretly angry in his heart, but he didn''t think about going to trouble Xiao Chen.


    In the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, everything the world masters do is for profit, that''s right, but for Xiao Chen, he just doesn''t like this.


    Putting profit first, this is naturally beneficial to the development of a sect, but on the contrary, it will indeed make the sect lose a lot of human touch. As Xiao Chen personally, he doesn''t like this kind of atmosphere.


    All the world masters chose to retreat one after another, and the news of Xiao Chen beheading Mu Fan quickly spread in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, like Guan Hong, Fu Rui, Quan Feng, who had been on good terms with Xiao Chen People, after learning that things turned out like this, can only turn the thousands of words in their hearts into a silent sigh in the end.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the affairs of the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm. At this time, Xiao Chen and his party had already been brought back to the broken continent in the Second Wilderness by Jun Wuya.


    The environment is extremely beautiful, and the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong. When Long Qing and the others first arrived here, they were shocked by the aura here.


    It is much richer than the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Looking at the scene in front of him, who would have thought that this continent is actually a fragment left over after the destruction of the Second Desolation, but it is just bigger.


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t know what kind of means Jun Wuya used to bring about such earth-shaking changes in this continent.


    However, facing the shock of Long Qing and others, Jun Wuya didn''t pay much attention to it. On the contrary, Jun Wuya was very concerned about Luanluan, almost treating Luanluan as his own granddaughter.


    To Luan Luan is better than to Xiao Chen as a disciple. Xiao Chen is helpless about this, but he is not jealous at all. After all, Luan Luan is his daughter, Jun Wuya treats her well, and Xiao Chen, a father Also happy.


    Moreover, although Jun Wuya can be said to be extremely gentle to Luanluan, what Luanluan prefers is to stick to Xiao Chen''s side.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In Luan Luan''s heart, Xiao Chen is what he needs most, and Xiao Chen is what he relies on the most.


    Seeing Luan Luan clinging to Xiao Chen so much, Jun Wuya was also secretly amused, but he also said to Xiao Chen inexplicably, "Chen''er, your master is envious of your chance, the little girl is good, you must treat her well .¡±


    Jun Wuya seemed to know something, but he just didn''t tell Xiao Chen, let Xiao Chen ask how he wanted, Jun Wuya just didn''t say anything.


    Regarding this, even though Xiao Chen was helpless, there was nothing he could do.


    The worries in his heart were gone, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Taoist Jiu, and Luan Luan were all taken to his side, so Xiao Chen began to follow Jun Wuya''s cultivation with peace of mind.


    Five days in a row, under Jun Wuya''s teaching, Xiao Chen lived a very fulfilling life every day, but of course, he was also very tired.


    No one would believe it if he said it, even Xiao Chen, who has already cultivated in the Immortal Venerable Realm, but under Jun Wuya''s teaching, after daily practice, he would be as tired as a dead dog.


    He realized that his previous cultivation was hard enough, but now Xiao Chen knew that compared with Jun Wuya, his previous cultivation was no different from a vacation.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was busy practicing every day, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also found Jun Wuya on this day.


    The two actually thought a lot these past few days. Seeing Xiao Chen getting stronger day by day, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to drag Xiao Chen back. They also wanted to fight side by side with Xiao Chen in the future. Watching helplessly like this, Xiao Chen widened the gap with them step by step.


    Therefore, after much entanglement, the two of them also made up their minds and wanted to worship Jun Wuya as their teacher. After all, Jun Wuya''s strength is obvious to all, and having him teach him in cultivation is naturally beneficial to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling. .


    Of course, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling had such thoughts not because of jealousy, they just wanted to be able to stay by Xiao Chen''s side all the time, so that the three brothers and sisters could always stand side by side, and face everything together , that''s all.


    It''s a pity that the idea of ??the two of them is destined to be impossible to succeed, because just after the two of them came to Jun Wuya and just saluted, before the two of them opened their mouths, Jun Wuya had already opened his mouth. Said.


    "Needless to say, this seat will not accept you as disciples."


    Jun Wuya directly blocked the words of the two of them. To be honest, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling''s talents are indeed good, but in Jun Wuya''s opinion, they are still far from being their own disciples.


    Compared with Xiao Chen, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were indeed inferior, what''s more, Xiao Chen still possessed the blood power of the Heaven-breaking Sword Master at this time, so the gap between the two sides was even greater.


    Talents like Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling can only be regarded as superior in the Great Thousand World, not uncommon, and they have not reached the real top ranks.


    As for Xiao Chen, he didn''t integrate the blood power of Sword Master Potian before, and his talent was considered top-notch in the Great Thousand World, but now he has made great progress, and with the request of Sword Master Potian, so you have no Ya will accept Xiao Chen as his apprentice.


    With the talents of Long Qing and the others, it is impossible to join Jun Wuya''s sect. Hearing this, a look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of both of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1865

    To put it bluntly, talents like Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing can be seen everywhere in the Great Thousand World, but they are definitely not too rare, so Jun Wuya doesn''t like it.


    If it is said that Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling can worship Jun Wuya, then Jun Wuya will not only have Xiao Chen as his disciple until now. There are many such people in the great world, and as long as Jun Wuya says a word, these people will definitely flock to them.


    Being directly rejected by Jun Wuya, both Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling showed disappointment, but since they have already talked about this point, it is naturally impossible for the two of them to ask for anything more. Ya''s character, especially if you just beg for nothing and beg to be able to worship under him.


    Disappointed, he bowed to Jun Wuya, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing said in unison, "I''m bothering senior, this junior will leave."


    Since people don''t like it, it''s useless to say anything more, the two of them are ready to turn around and leave when the words are over, but what they didn''t expect is that at this moment, Jun Wuya sighed helplessly road.


    "Forget it. Although the two of you are not talented, you have something extraordinary. One has been recultivated in two lifetimes, and the other has the purest dragon blood, which is not bad."


    Jun Wuya said suddenly, and explained the secret of the two of them in one word. Long Qing''s dragon blood is not difficult to see. Show it.


    I don''t know what Jun Wuya''s words mean, but Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling stopped in their tracks. At the same time, the ring in Jun Wuya''s hand flashed, and a blue light cluster appeared in front of him , suspended in mid-air.


    Seeing this cyan light group, Long Qing was stunned for a moment, because from this light group, Long Qing felt the tremor coming from the depths of his blood.


    It can make Long Qing, who is a pure-blooded dragon, feel tremors, and, from this light group, Long Qing also feels an extremely familiar and intimate atmosphere.


    At first, he didn''t realize it, but soon, Long Qing was sure that in this cyan light group was the power of blood, the power of blood from the dragon clan.


    It''s just that the power of this bloodline is so powerful that Long Qing has never seen it before. Even from the ancestors of the dragon clan, Long Qing has never felt such a pure and powerful bloodline power.


    They are also the blood power of the dragon race, but the blood power in this cyan light group is extremely terrifying, and it is completely different from ordinary dragon race.


    I don''t understand why Jun Wuya suddenly took out the cyan light group, but facing the dazed Long Qing, Jun Wuya quickly said, "This is the blood power of an ancestor dragon, which is the result of my chance. I got it, but it¡¯s useless to me, you little girl is a pure-blooded dragon, if you can refine the blood power of this ancestor dragon, you should be able to improve your talent a lot, it can be regarded as a chance for you.¡±


    As he spoke, Jun Wuya stretched out his hand and pushed gently, and the cyan light ball slowly flew towards Long Qing.


    Looking at the cyan light ball in front of him, Long Qing couldn''t help but a flash of ecstasy flashed in his eyes.


    As for Zulong, Long Qing has never heard of it, which is normal, after all, in the Eight Desolation World, there is no Zulong at all.


    As the name suggests, the Zulong is the ancestor of all the dragons, possessing the most powerful power among the dragons. As for the dragons in the Eight Wild Immortal Realm, they are all descendants of the Zulong. Compared with the Zulong, the power of the bloodline has not been diluted. how many times.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the Great Thousand World, ancestral dragons are also extremely rare. In Jun Wuya''s impression, it seems that there are only three ancestor dragons. The one that is still alive is the old patriarch of the dragon clan in the Great Thousand World. It is very powerful. , Looking at the entire Great Thousand World, they are also ranked among the top ten powerhouses. Of course, compared with Jun Wuya and Potian Sword Master, they are still a little worse.


    But no matter what, there is no doubt about Zulong''s indebtedness. Everyone knows this, and no one will go back and underestimate an Zulong, including Jun Wuya and Potian Sword Master.


    The blood power of this group of ancestral dragons has been kept by Jun Wuya for a long time. The old patriarch of the dragon clan in the world has asked Jun Wuya for the power of this group of ancestral dragons more than once , even at any cost.


    It''s a pity that Jun Wuya and the old dragon didn''t deal with it very well, so they didn''t agree all the time. In addition, Jun Wuya is the number one powerhouse in the world, even though the old dragon is powerful, he still has dissatisfaction. , but there is nothing to do.


    It is so precious, it can even be said that it is a treasure that makes everyone in the Great Thousand World envious, but Jun Wuya gave it to Long Qing like this. If those people in the Great Thousand World know about it, I am afraid it will be fried in an instant , especially the old dragon, it is probably going to vomit blood directly.


    Thinking that he would rather pay a huge price, just for the power of this group of ancestral dragon blood for Jun Wuya, but Jun Wuya directly refused every time


    But now Jun Wuya gave the blood power of this group of ancestral dragons directly to a junior like Long Qing without hesitation, how could that old dragon accept it.


    Such a precious treasure, Jun Wuya gave it away as soon as he said it, without the slightest hesitation or reluctance in the whole process.


    In fact, Jun Wuya''s personality is just like this. No matter how good a baby is, it is useless to him anyway, and it is meaningless to keep it. What''s more, in Jun Wuya''s life, he has seen many peerless treasures. It''s hard to have anything that Jun Wuya can pay attention to.


    It was that Luan Luan who surprised Jun Wuya a bit, he did not expect to meet him here, of course, Luan Luan is not a treasure, but she is also the most precious existence in this world.


    Looking at the cyan light in front of her, Long Qing froze in place. She instinctively told her that as long as she could refine the power of this bloodline, she would definitely be able to complete a qualitative transformation. A great opportunity, a great opportunity that even the power of sentient beings cannot match.


    Looking blankly at Jun Wuya, until now, Long Qing still has the feeling of being in a dream, but facing Long Qing''s blankness, Jun Wuya smiled slightly.


    "Take it, this thing is just a decoration here, but it will have a great effect on you."


    In Jun Wuya''s eyes, the complete ancestral dragon bloodline is like a decoration. Hearing this, Long Qing saluted Jun Wuya respectfully, and said sincerely, "Thank you, senior."


    Jun Wuya refused to accept him as an apprentice, but gave him such a great opportunity, Long Qing really thanked Jun Wuya from the bottom of his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1866

    Facing Long Qing''s respectful gift, Jun Wuya accepted it calmly. After all, the complete ancestral dragon bloodline had already been given to Long Qing, so Jun Wuya deserved such a gift.


    It''s just that, seeing Jun Wuya give Long Qing such a great opportunity, while Xuanyuan Ling was happy for Long Qing, he also sighed helplessly in his heart.


    In Xuanyuan Ling''s view, Long Qing and such a great opportunity are indeed a happy event, but now that Xiao Chen and Long Qing have their own opportunities, as the eldest brother of the two, he... ¡­


    It''s not because of jealousy, but simply because he doesn''t want to be separated by his younger siblings. Xuanyuan Ling is also a very strong person.


    But what can be done about this, maybe Jun Wuya doesn''t have a suitable opportunity for him? Moreover, a heaven-defying treasure like the blood of the ancestral dragon is something that can be encountered but not sought after.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say much, but his heart was full of bitterness. Seeing this, Jun Wuya laughed softly again, "Boy, there''s no need to sigh there, you three brothers and sisters, how can I favor one over the other, since I have given you this The second sister''s opportunity naturally has your share."


    As he said that, Jun Wuya took out a piece of jade stone from his ring again, but the grade of this jade stone was much higher than those jade stones in the Eight Desolation World.


    No nonsense, Jun Wuya directly pushed the piece of jade to Xuanyuanling, and then said lightly.


    "You''re lucky, kid. This set of exercises is just perfect for you. Today, the old man can be considered to have found a successor for this exercise."


    He didn''t know what kind of cultivation technique was recorded in this jade stone, but soon, Jun Wuya was all over Xuanyuanling.


    This set of exercises was created by Emperor Reincarnation. In the Great Thousand World, Emperor Reincarnation is also one of the few people who stand at the top. Although his strength is not as good as Jun Wuya and Potian Sword Master, he is as good as the old man of the Dragon Clan. The dragon is on par.


    And what the reincarnation emperor cultivated was the reincarnation method, so the exercises he created must naturally be practiced by people who can master reincarnation.


    As for the most critical innate condition, that is, he must be a reincarnated person.


    It''s just that such a person is not easy to find, because reincarnation and recultivation involve too much uncertainty. An accident may lead to real death, and it can be said that there are very few people who can succeed. Therefore, for this Many people are unwilling to touch reincarnation and reconstruction, because there is no need for it.


    People like Xuanyuan Ling who were reincarnated and recultivated due to a coincidence are rare even in the Great Thousand World, but it is said that there are not, but certainly not many.


    It is precisely because there are so few people who have reincarnated and recultivated, so the reincarnation emperor''s inheritance has never found a suitable successor to practice.


    As the inheritance of enlightenment of reincarnation, if you want to practice the inheritance of reincarnation emperor, your talent is second, but the premise is that you must be a reincarnated person.


    Xuanyuan Ling just fits this requirement. In terms of talent, Xuanyuan Ling may not be the top in the Great Thousand World, but he is indeed a reincarnated person who just meets the requirements of the Reincarnation Emperor.


    Hearing that this is actually the inheritance of an emperor, Xuanyuan Ling was shocked, but also ecstatic, but seeing this, Jun Wuya said lightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "I am entrusted by him to expose the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor. As for how to cultivate, I don''t know much. After all, the way is different, so the advice I can give you can only be very one-sided. As for how successful you can be in cultivation, it depends on yourself."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xuanyuan Ling respectfully saluted him like Long Qing.


    Regarding this, Jun Wuya just said lightly, "Go."


    Jun Wuya didn''t take Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling as his disciples, but he did give them a heaven-defying chance. Such a chance, not to mention in the Eight Desolation World, even in the Great Thousand World, is definitely enough to make countless people jealous.


    It can be said that it is Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qingyu''s leap to the dragon''s gate. Of course, as for the final result, it depends on their own abilities and fortune.


    It is obviously impossible for Jun Wuya to put too much experience on the two of them. In these ten years, there is only one thing Jun Wuya needs to do, and that is to train Xiao Chen with all his strength.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya obviously wanted to put more experience on Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s real disciple.


    Moreover, to be honest, even though Jun Wuya gave the two of them such a heaven-defying opportunity, compared with Xiao Chen, the two of them are still a little bit worse, there is no doubt about it.


    But Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing didn''t care about it at all, it was enough to have such a heaven-defying opportunity, and, as long as they could stay by Xiao Chen''s side all the time, they could have enough strength to face Xiao Chen In all things, this also achieved the original intention of the two of them. As for who is the strongest and who is the weakest among the three brothers, this is actually not a very important matter in the hearts of the two of them. Even though Xiao Chen is a red flower, the two of them are just green leaves. It can only serve as a foil to the safflower, and the two have no complaints or regrets.


    After all, even if the green leaves want to set off the safflower, they must have strength. Have you ever seen weeds can set off the safflower?


    The two saluted respectfully, and then strode away, looking at the backs of the two leaving, Jun Wuya smiled helplessly, and then said to the room behind him without looking back, "Are you satisfied, little brat? "


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the door opened in response, and Xiao Chen came out with the same smile on his face, looked at Jun Wuya, and saluted with a smile.


    "Thank you, Master."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing didn''t know that the reason why Jun Wuya gave them such a great opportunity was not only because of their own reasons, but more because of Xiao Chen.


    He knew Jun Wuya''s strength, and in the past few days, Xiao Chen had also tested Jun Wuya on the sidelines, knowing that Jun Wuya had no intention of taking the two of them as disciples.


    Jun Wuya didn''t want to accept apprentices, so Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t force it, but Xuanyuanling and Long Qing were his elder brother and second sister, so it was impossible for Xiao Chen to forget them, brothers, it''s a matter of blessings and joys and sorrows Now, since he became Jun Wuya''s disciple, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to seek some benefits for the two of them.


    Therefore, today''s scene happened under Xiao Chen''s hard work, and Jun Wuya felt quite helpless about it.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, Jun Wuya scolded angrily, "You three brothers and sisters, as a teacher, I really want to take a good look at it. When you go to the Great Thousand World one day, what kind of moths can you make? Okay. , now you have fulfilled your request as a teacher, go to practice, don''t make any excuses for me, or I will kill you for the teacher."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1867

    Jun Wuya scolded angrily, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen responded respectfully.


    In fact, Jun Wuya really had nothing to say to Xiao Chen as a disciple. Jun Wuya almost always responded to Xiao Chen''s requests, just like he did to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. Such a precious treasure, Jun Wuya Without blinking an eye, it was given to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    I believe that with the reincarnation emperor and the blood of the ancestor dragon, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing will definitely make a qualitative leap.


    The matter between Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing was perfectly resolved, but Xiao Chen actually had one more thing in his heart, which was to resurrect Qin Shuirou and the others, but regarding this matter, Jun Wuya told Xiao Chen that he still had to wait.


    It is definitely an easy thing to revive a person, even in the realm of Jun Wuya, it is difficult to do it, but Jun Wuya told Xiao Chen clearly that he originally wanted to resurrect Qin Shuirou and the others It''s impossible, but after having Luan Luan, it will be different.


    According to Jun Wuya, Luan Luan is the most important thing in order to revive Qin Shuirou and the others. Although Xiao Chen did not understand Jun Wuya''s meaning, Xiao Chen did not understand Jun Wuya''s words. much doubt.


    In the following time, Xiao Chen began to practice according to Jun Wuya''s teaching. It was very difficult, but the progress was obvious to all, especially in the comprehension of the sword body. Can''t be overemphasized.


    Of course, in addition to the cultivation of the sword body, Jun Wuya will also teach Xiao Chen other cultivation knowledge, such as the power of law, and the improvement of cultivation base, etc.


    All his thoughts were on Xiao Chen, but at the same time, Jun Wuya became very good drinking friends with the wine Taoist in his spare time.


    That''s right, the wine Taoist is addicted to alcohol, and Jun Wuya is also a good drinker. When they have nothing to do, the two often get together to drink, and the wine Taoist has prepared a lot of good wine.


    Although these wines are completely worthless in Jun Wuya''s opinion, they taste very good, so it''s a good choice to satisfy your appetite.


    It is also because of drinking that the relationship between Jun Wuya and the wine Taoist became close. At the same time, Jun Wuya also gave the wine Taoist a great opportunity, that is to reunite the Tianxian mansion for the wine Taoist.


    When the Jiu Taoist broke through the fairyland, because he did not have the power of sentient beings, what he condensed was the Earth Immortal Mansion. Originally, it was impossible for the Jiu Taoist to condense the Celestial Immortal Mansion when he had already condensed the Earth Immortal Mansion. Such a thing is not difficult for Jun Wuya.


    Moreover, although the power of sentient beings is precious in the Eight Desolation World, it is different in the Great Thousand World. Even if it can be seen everywhere in the world, the amount is far more than that in the Eight Desolation World.


    Especially with Jun Wuya''s status already high, the power of sentient beings is nothing to him at all. In Jun Wuya''s body, there is no less than the power of ten sentient beings.


    In Jun Wuya''s eyes, the power of sentient beings is not too precious. In addition, the wine Taoist has a great appetite for Jun Wuya, so, very proactively, Jun Wuya reborn for the wine Taoist. Gathering Tianxian Mansion, after all, this matter is not difficult for Jun Wuya.


    With Jun Wuya''s help, there would be no problem for Jiu Daoist to condense the Tianxian Mansion again, and very smoothly, the Tianxian Mansion was successfully condensed.


    The gap between the Heavenly Immortal Mansion and the Earth Immortal Mansion is naturally obvious. In the Great Thousand World, under normal circumstances, only casual cultivators can condense the Earth Immortal Mansion. Disciples of some big sects, what they gather are the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be regarded as giving the wine Taoist a moderate opportunity, and for this, the wine Taoist is also grateful.


    In this unknown continent, everyone lives peacefully, and spends every day in cultivation.


    Under such a peaceful and fulfilling life, everyone''s cultivation base is also improving rapidly. Needless to say, Xiao Chen, with Jun Wuya''s personal teaching, Xiao Chen''s progress is the greatest, even Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling After the two of them obtained the bloodline of the ancestral dragon and the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor, their strength has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Time passed quickly, and five years passed in the blink of an eye. In five years, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already been directly promoted from the entry level of the Immortal Venerable Realm to the level of the Little Perfection of the Immortal Venerable Realm.


    Breaking through three small realms in five years, no one would believe this, but with Jun Wuya around, this speed is considered slow.


    You know, in the past five years, Jun Wuya has spared no effort in cultivating Xiao Chen. Jun Wuya has taken many pills and treasures that only the Great Thousand World can have, and Jun Wuya has given Xiao Chen non-stop consumption.


    With the help of such a precious treasure, Xiao Chen''s cultivation breakthrough would not be difficult, and if it wasn''t because Jun Wuya was able to slow down Xiao Chen''s breakthrough speed, it is estimated that Xiao Chen''s cultivation at this time would not stop there.


    It is true that one''s cultivation cannot be ignored, but one cannot act too hastily. Therefore, Jun Wuya''s focus on Xiao Chen''s cultivation is stability, and he does not want Xiao Chen to damage his foundation due to his rapid breakthrough.


    Xiao Chen also agrees with this very much, and, compared to his cultivation, Xiao Chen''s combat power has improved the most.


    Before, Xiao Chen always thought that his combat power should have reached its limit at the same level, but under Jun Wuya''s teaching, Xiao Chen discovered that his combat power still has a lot of room for improvement .


    According to what Jun Wuya said, if Xiao Chen''s combat power is placed below that of other warriors of the same realm in the Great Thousand World, it can only be regarded as the level of an ordinary arrogant at best, not the top.


    In other words, in the vast world, under the same realm, there are not a few people who can defeat Xiao Chen. Of course, this was five years ago. After these five years of training, Xiao Chen''s combat power has been greatly improved , and now has successfully entered the top level of the same realm in the Great Thousand World.


    Five years of painstaking cultivation had brought Xiao Chen a lot of rewards, but this day, Xiao Chen couldn''t hide his excitement, because after five years of waiting, Jun Wuya was finally going to help revive Qin Shuirou and the others .


    Before Jun Wuya had kept Xiao Chen waiting patiently, this wait was five years, and five years have passed, now the time has finally come.


    Because of Luan Luan, the remnant souls of Qin Shuirou and the others have recovered, and now with Jun Wuya''s help, basically there will be no big problem in resurrecting Qin Shuirou and the others.


    However, what made Xiao Chen a little depressed was that the little girl Luan Luan was very strange. After five years, her appearance hadn''t changed in the slightest. She was still a little girl of four or five years old, and she hadn''t grown up at all. mean.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1868

    Time seems to have stopped in Luanluan''s place. In five years, Luanluan has not changed at all, but Jun Wuya also told Xiao Chen that because of Luanluan''s special status, this is normal and there is no need to worry.


    There was no problem, Xiao Chen was relieved after hearing Jun Wuya''s words.


    On this day, because Jun Wuya was going to revive Qin Shuirou and others, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, including Taoist Jiu and Hong Xiu, all gathered together.


    In the room, everyone gathered together, and Jun Wuya was holding the necklace entrusting the souls of Qin Shuirou and others in his hand.


    "There is still a chance of resurrection, and Luan Luan''s contribution is indispensable, but this string of necklaces also played a very important role. If it weren''t for this string of necklaces to lock up their remnant souls, I am afraid that these remnant souls would have dissipated long ago." Necklace, Jun Wuya said lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but he was secretly grateful to Luo Li in his heart. Luo Li really refined such a necklace back then, and locked the remnant souls of Qin Shuirou and others in it, so Xiao Chen kept it The last glimmer of hope.


    Otherwise, without this necklace, even Jun Wuya has nothing to do, you know, a broken soul cannot survive in the world for a long time, and even without a soul, there is no hope of resurrection.


    As he spoke, a burst of white light flashed in Jun Wuya''s hand. Under the cover of this white light, the necklace between them slowly rose into the air, and then the beads on the necklace gradually separated.


    A person''s soul is stored in each bead, and these people are extremely important people to Xiao Chen, including even Qing Yao and Qing Luo who used to be the fourth daughter.


    Xiao Chen and others couldn''t understand the seal made by Jun Wuya at all, but as Jun Wuya pinched the seal, the white light became more and more intense, and at the same time, a soft breath It also quickly spread in the room.


    Accompanied by the growth of this white light, the beads were also quickly shattered, and then, the souls of everyone among Xiao Chen slowly emerged from these beads.


    He could vaguely see the faces of the crowd, seeing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists together, and at the same time, there was an unconcealable excitement in his eyes.


    So many years, so many years have passed, resurrecting everyone has always been the goal of Xiao Chen''s efforts, and now he finally sees hope.


    Not daring to disturb Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen quietly looked at the several souls in mid-air, at the same time, Jun Wuya also gave a soft shout at this time, "Ning."


    Immediately, everyone''s souls quickly turned into white light clusters, each about one meter in size.


    A total of twelve light clusters were suspended in the mid-air. After doing all this, Jun Wuya stopped his hands, exhaled lightly, and then took out many treasures of heaven and earth from his ring. .


    These heavenly materials and earthly treasures are all things of the Great Thousand Worlds, placed in the Eight Desolation World, any one is enough to drive everyone crazy, but at this time, in order to revive Qin Shuirou and others, Jun Wuya has nothing to do. stingy.


    There is no other way, if you want to reverse the yin and yang, and resurrect from the dead, you need absolutely no less treasures from heaven and earth, and you must also cooperate with the superb means of a powerful person at the level of Jun Wuya to succeed.


    Like Luo Li, although he immediately protected the remnants of Qin Shuirou and the others, he couldn''t bring them back to life.


    All the treasures of heaven, material and earth were thrown into the twelve light clusters by Jun Wuya. With the entry of these treasures of heaven, material and earth, the twelve light clusters in front of him shone with dazzling white light.


    The energy became more and more pure and huge. In the blink of an eye, five days passed. During these five days, Jun Wuya did not rest at all. It took five whole days to successfully integrate the numerous treasures of heaven and earth into the twelve within a light cluster.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After doing all this, Jun Wuya let out a breath of turbid air, and his face was slightly pale. To reverse Yin and Yang, even for a power like Jun Wuya, it is extremely difficult and consumes a lot.


    Moreover, if it were not for various reasons this time, even Jun Wuya would not be able to change his fate against the sky.


    It can be said that Qin Shuirou and the others were able to be resurrected, Luo Li contributed a lot, and Luan Luan also contributed a lot. Without any of them, Jun Wuya would be helpless.


    But fortunately, even though it was very hard, overall it went smoothly, at least nothing went wrong in the middle.


    Having successfully seen many treasures of heaven, material and earth merged into these twelve light groups, Jun Wuya also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and he should not have to worry about it here.


    Watching Jun Wuya slowly come back to his senses, Xiao Chen personally poured a cup of tea for Jun Wuya. Seeing this, Jun Wuya took a sip, then said softly.


    "Just wait, when the energy of those treasures of heaven, material and earth are completely refined, and their bodies are recast, they can be resurrected."


    "How long will it take?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked with some expectation.


    "You kid, it will not exceed three years at most, so don''t worry, just wait with peace of mind." Hearing this, Jun Wuya scolded with a smile.


    The most dangerous step has been succeeded, and the next step is to take time. After all, these heavenly and earthly treasures Jun Wuya just integrated them into the light group, and the energy in it has not been absorbed by the souls of Qin Shuirou and others.


    The body of the soul is inherently fragile, not to mention that Qin Shuirou and others don''t have a physical body now, so if you want to absorb and refine these energies, even with Jun Wuya''s help, you can''t do it too hastily, you have to do it gradually.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen nodded yes, and at the same time his heart was full of gratitude. Although he didn''t know how Jun Wuya reversed Yin and Yang, Xiao Chen knew that the price must not be low.


    Xiao Chen''s guess is correct, in order to reverse the yin and yang, Jun Wuya has indeed paid a very high price, among other things, the value of those natural materials and earth treasures that have been used up is enough to be worth the entire eight All the treasures of the Immortal World.


    Using power beyond the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm just to revive Qin Shuirou and others, the price is not insignificant.


    It''s just that, with Jun Wuya''s status, the treasures on his body are naturally not comparable to the Eight Wild Immortal Realm, but even so, it can still be said that Jun Wuya bleeds a lot.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s grateful eyes, Jun Wuya smiled slightly and said, "Okay, it''s the right way for you to cultivate hard, and things will be like this for the time being. From now on, you can come here to visit once every ten days. , can be regarded as giving you peace of mind, and at other times, you can practice with peace of mind."


    It is naturally impossible for Jun Wuya to let Xiao Chen stay here all day, but he can''t let Xiao Chen stop coming at all, otherwise Xiao Chen will always have this matter in his heart, and it will not be good for his cultivation.


    So after thinking about it, Jun Wuya still agreed that Xiao Chen could come here every ten days.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1869

    Regarding Jun Wuya''s decision, Xiao Chen naturally would not have any meaning, and now that Jun Wuya himself said, the next thing to do is to wait for time, so even if Xiao Chen stays here, it is meaningless.


    Jun Wuya''s attack, the matter of Qin Shuirou and others completely let down the big stone in Xiao Chen''s heart. Although Qin Shuirou and others have not yet come back to life, Xiao Chen knows that as long as there is enough time, everything will be fine. will be the problem.


    He resumed his practice again, and he didn''t know if it was because he intentionally took revenge on Xiao Chen, or for some other reason. Anyway, in the following time, Jun Wuya''s cultivation intensity towards Xiao Chen was strengthened a lot. Compared with the first five years, it directly increased. More than double.


    Even with Xiao Chen''s perseverance, such a high-intensity cultivation was a bit difficult to accept.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was tired every day like a dead dog, Jun Wuya was secretly shocked while laughing inwardly.


    To be honest, at the beginning Jun Wuya directly raised Xiao Chen''s cultivation intensity, which was indeed a bit of a bad idea. After all, this kid made him bleed a lot this time. Even though it was Jun Wuya''s resources, just tease this kid Not bad either.


    But soon, Jun Wuya became surprised, because he thought Xiao Chen would not be able to persist, but the facts proved that Xiao Chen managed to persist.


    It has been half a year since Jun Wuya took the initiative to revive Qin Shuirou and the others. During these six months, Xiao Chen''s life was worse than death every day, but every day, Xiao Chen completed the training task arranged by Jun Wuya. This shocked Jun Wuya secretly, and at the same time gradually changed his view of Xiao Chen.


    You know, even in the vast world, few people can persevere with such intensity of cultivation. Even if there is, it is only short-term. Wuzhang, Jun Wuya has never seen anyone who is lazy for a day.


    With such perseverance, Jun Wuya has completely recognized Xiao Chen as a disciple. It is no longer like at the beginning, he accepted Xiao Chen as a disciple entirely because of the request of the Potian Sword Master. At this time, Jun Wuya truly recognized him. Xiao Chen.


    In Jun Wuya''s opinion, talent is indeed indispensable, but compared to talent, perseverance is more important.


    Because with an existence like Jun Wuya, as long as he has a little bit of talent, Jun Wuya has the ability to train him, but if he wants to truly become a strong person, it is far from enough to rely on Jun Wuya''s training alone. Enter the door, practice depends on the individual, if you don''t have the willpower to persevere, even if you have a good teacher like Jun Wuya, it won''t work at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for Xiao Chen''s perseverance, it is no exaggeration to say that he is the strongest person Jun Wuya has ever seen. Many times when Jun Wuya himself thought that Xiao Chen should give up, Xiao Chen just gritted his teeth and held on. down.


    "This kid, he actually added his own meal..." On this day, after Jun Wuya finished drinking with the wine priest, it was already late at night, and when he passed by the courtyard where Xiao Chen lived inadvertently Jun Wuya discovered that Xiao Chen, who was supposed to have rested, was still practicing, and these training contents were not arranged by him. Extra practice.


    He was slightly taken aback, but soon, a smile appeared on the corner of Jun Wuya''s mouth, and a look of relief flashed in his eyes. He didn''t bother Xiao Chen, and walked away quietly, but he muttered, "This Boy, it seems that the intensity is going to be increased again, haha, not bad, not bad..."


    Sure enough, the next morning, Jun Wuya came to the place where Xiao Chen usually practiced, a deep valley, looking at Xiao Chen, Jun Wuyuan smiled slightly.


    "How is it, half a year, have you adapted to the practice of being a teacher?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded truthfully, although he was still very tired, but compared to the beginning, he was indeed much better, and this was also a sign of adapting.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya nodded seriously pretending to be serious, "Very good, but this is just the beginning. Cultivation is a process of constantly breaking through one''s own limits. The only way is to constantly push one''s limits and break through one''s own limits." The limit can become stronger, starting today, on the original basis, the training intensity will be increased by 30%."


    He also increased Xiao Chen''s cultivation intensity by 30%. For this, Xiao Chen nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Jun Wuya would not harm himself, and if he wanted to become a strong man, It is necessary to redouble our efforts. Thinking about the world, I am afraid there are people who work harder than myself.


    Xiao Chen trusted Jun Wuya very much, but he obviously didn''t expect that with his cultivation intensity, in the Great Thousand World, not to mention no one can do it, but there is absolutely no one like him. .


    Knowing nothing about this, in the following days, as expected, Xiao Chen was drilled to death by Jun Wuya, and it could be pain and happiness.


    On the other side, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, perhaps they were stimulated by Xiao Chen, they also practiced desperately, obviously they didn''t want to be opened up by Xiao Chen.


    Time passed day by day, and every time, Jun Wuya would increase the intensity of Xiao Chen''s cultivation every time, as short as half a year and as long as a year.


    Of course, the further you go, the smaller the increase will be. After all, the further you get to the back of the limit, the more difficult it is to break through. Therefore, Jun Wuya did not give Xiao Chen a one-off as before. Increase too much intensity, because if that is the case, not only will it be of no benefit to Xiao Chen, it will even completely crush Xiao Chen.


    It''s like a rubber band, you can stretch it all the time, but you can''t exceed that critical point, otherwise, the rubber band will break.


    It was like wrestling in the muddy water of hell. During such difficult training, three years passed in the blink of an eye, and on this day, Xiao Chen changed into a brand new white long gown rarely, and came to the place where Qin Shuirou and the others were. in the room.


    Three years have passed, and according to what Jun Wuya said, Qin Shuirou and the others have successfully recast their physical bodies, and their souls and physical bodies have also successfully merged, and it is only a few days before they wake up.


    The light cluster had disappeared, and Qin Shuirou and the others were lying on the bed in the room.


    Quietly standing by everyone''s side, although Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, anyone could see how excited Xiao Chen was at this moment, and he couldn''t help but tremble.


    He didn''t force Xiao Chen to practice any more, and gave Xiao Chen a few days off to stay with Qin Shuirou and the others, waiting for everyone to wake up.


    Looking at the four girls who were still beautiful and unparalleled even though their eyes were closed tightly, Xiao Chen''s eyes were slightly red, and he said softly, "Shuirou, Baihua, Lingyao, Tianyue, you are finally back."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1870

    Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qingyao, Qingluo, Feimei, Anlan, Lvzhu, Siju, looked at everyone lying peacefully on the bed, Xiao There was a tear in Chen''s eyes.


    In Xiao Chen''s memory, it has been a long, long time since he saw everyone''s faces. Although Xiao Chen saw everyone in dreams countless times, it was just a dream, illusory and fragile at the touch of a touch. Everything ceased to exist.


    But this time, everyone actually appeared in front of Xiao Chen, which made Xiao Chen both happy and touched.


    All along, Xiao Chen''s goal was to revive everyone, but when Xiao Chen really came to this step, I''m afraid only he knew the feelings and excitement in his heart.


    For three days, Xiao Chen never left the room. On the fourth day, Xiao Chen, who had been guarding beside Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, felt Qin Shuirou''s eyelids twitch immediately.


    Aware of this change, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon there was a burst of ecstasy in his heart, and then, under Xiao Chen''s gaze, Qin Shuirou slowly opened his eyes.


    At first he was confused, but when he saw Xiao Chen in front of him, Qin Shuirou cried out in disbelief, "Husband......"


    Coming back from the dead, Qin Shuirou clearly remembered that he should already be dead, but who would have thought that he would be able to see Xiao Chen one day.


    Qin Shuirou''s feeling before dying is still fresh in his memory, but when he heard Qin Shuirou''s voice, Xiao Chen didn''t take her to finish the sentence, he just hugged her into his arms, his eyes were reddish , exclaimed excitedly.


    "Shuirou..."


    Xiao Chen embraced Qin Shuirou excitedly. Xiao Chen had been waiting for this moment for countless years. Ever since he escaped from the Seventh Desolation, Xiao Chen had been looking forward to this moment. Now, he was finally able to embrace her again. Pregnant.


    Many things and many people can only be cherished if they have been truly lost. After experiencing life and death, Xiao Chen truly realized Qin Shuirou''s place in his heart.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Every time in the dead of night, Xiao Chen would miss the four girls, would think of the days when he was with the four girls, and would want to gently hold the four girls in his arms, but unfortunately, at that time, everything was impossible, the only companion Xiao Chen''s only thing was the slightly cold necklace.


    Feeling Qin Shuirou''s temperature, feeling Qin Shuirou''s fast heartbeat, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, he came back, finally came back.


    Holding Qin Shuirou tightly with both hands, as if she would disappear as soon as she let go, poor Qin Shuirou hadn''t figured out what was going on, but was hugged tightly by Xiao Chen, and his face turned red for a while Said.


    "Husband, you... what are you doing?"


    She didn''t know where she was at all, and she didn''t know why she saw Xiao Chen here. Qin Shuirou only felt that she had a long, long dream. In the dream, she kept running, surrounded by It was dark, but no matter how I ran, I still couldn''t get out.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen wept with joy, "Shuirou, I will never let you leave me again, never will."


    This sudden sweet talk made Qin Shuirou coyly say, "What nonsense are you talking about..."


    With Xiao Chen''s words on the bright side, Qin Shuirou was very sweet in his heart, but his face was full of shyness, and at this moment, there was a baby. , Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and the three girls also slowly opened their eyes.


    Like Qin Shuirou, the three girls who had just woken up also looked confused, they didn''t know where this place was, but when Gu Lingyao saw Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou hugging each other tightly, Gu Lingyao felt confused for the first time. One reacted and immediately yelled loudly.


    "Husband, you...you...how come you are here, don''t you also........."


    The four girls all clearly remembered that they were all dead, but now that Xiao Chen appeared in front of them, Gu Lingyao naturally thought that Xiao Chen was also dead.


    Accompanied by Gu Lingyao''s scream, Qin Shuirou shyly broke away from Xiao Chen''s embrace, and Xiao Chen also got up and came to Gu Lingyao, and lightly tapped the little girl''s head with a smile on his face. He laughed and scolded, "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, we...we should all... have died, husband, are you dead too? Are we in hell?" Hearing this, Gu Lingyao covered her face with aggrieved expression. With a small head, pouted and said.


    Hell, hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, "Haha, even if it''s hell, as long as you are with me, it''s also heaven, don''t you think so, my good lady."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen picked up Fairy Baihua who was still in a daze beside him, and then bit his face fiercely, causing Fairy Baihua to roll her eyes.


    After teasing Gu Lingyao, and hugging Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen came to Tianyue''s side again, sat down slowly beside her, and then gently hugged Tianyue. Immediately, Xiao Chen also told the whole story The four girls said it again.


    Hearing that they were all resurrected from the dead, the four girls were stunned, and soon they also showed smiles. The four girls didn''t care whether they were alive or dead. What they cared about was that they could be with Xiao Chen again in the future, just like Xiao Chen said, even if it is hell, as long as Xiao Chen is there, for the four daughters, it is also heaven, let alone this is not hell.


    Gu Lingyao, the little girl, was the liveliest girl. She had just been resurrected, and her active nature was fully revealed. She was steadfastly attached to Xiao Chen, as if she would not let her go.


    Regarding Gu Lingyao''s nonsense, Xiao Chen didn''t say much this time, and he didn''t find it disturbing, on the contrary, he found it very sweet.


    After explaining to the four daughters, the five of them came to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue together again. Seeing the two elders who were still in a deep sleep, Gu Lingyao was worried, and asked Xiao Chen pitifully .


    "Father, are parents okay? Why are they still awake?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled without worry, "Don''t worry, Mom and Dad will be fine."


    Xiao Chen wasn''t worried, because since Qin Shuirou''s four daughters had all woken up, their parents would be fine. Afterwards, Xiao Chen checked the situation of Qingyao and Qingluo''s six daughters, and they still didn''t have the limit of waking up. , I have no choice but to wait.


    About an hour later, when Xiao Chen was talking to Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue slowly opened their eyes at the same time, seeing the two elders awake, Xiao Chen and the five naturally surrounded them immediately Coming up, he looked excitedly at the two elders, including Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, everyone''s eyes were extremely excited.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1871

    Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, the two elders slowly woke up, they saw Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters when they opened their eyes, they were stunned, without warning, Bai Ruyue got up immediately, grabbed Xiao Chen, and then Protect Xiao Chen directly behind him, like an old hen protecting a calf.


    Just after waking up, Bai Ruyue''s memory was still at the time when everyone was killed, thinking that someone was going to be bad for Xiao Chen, so without even thinking about it, Bai Ruyue immediately defended Xiao Chen firmly.


    Didn''t the old saying say that a woman is weak by nature, but a mother is strong. In fact, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, he doesn''t need Bai Ruyue''s protection at all. There is no chance.


    But as a mother, Bai Ruyue doesn''t think about these issues. She knows that if anyone wants to hurt her son, she must pass her own test first. This is due to a mother''s instinct, which has nothing to do with her cultivation level any relationship.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue''s nervous appearance, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters covered their mouths and smiled lightly, but Xiao Chen''s heart warmed up, and he hugged his mother gently from behind.


    Sensing Xiao Chen protecting her from behind, Bai Ruyue continued to pat Xiao Chen''s hand to comfort her, "Chen''er is not afraid, your mother is here."


    While talking, Bai Ruyue began to look at everything around her, only to see that there was no one else around, the door of the room was also tightly closed, and the surrounding environment was also very strange, which made Bai Ruyue a little strange He looked at Qin Shuirou''s four daughters who were covering their mouths and chuckling.


    His eyes are full of doubt and confusion, what''s going on? Seeing this, Fairy Baihua came to Bai Ruyue and said with a soft smile, "Mother, we are all fine, my husband saved us, we have been resurrected."


    resurrected? Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing looked at each other, and then the eyes of the two elders turned to Xiao Chen at the same time. At this moment, before the two elders could speak, Qingyao Qingluo and Fei Mei, who were on the side, An Lan, Si Ju, and the six daughters of Lvzhu also slowly came to life.


    The six girls woke up with the same confused look on their faces, but when they saw Xiao Chen, the six girls got up quickly almost instinctively, and respectfully saluted Xiao Chen, "My lord."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing the six girls, Xiao Chen hurriedly helped them up. In fact, for Qingyao and Qingluo, although the six girls have always been the maids of their family, in Xiao Chen''s heart, he has already regarded them as his own In daily life, there were never any special rules, and the six girls stayed by Xiao Chen''s side at will, and there were not so many rules and taboos between master and servant.


    Being lifted up by Xiao Chen himself, the six daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo, like Bai Ruyue and the elders, were full of doubts. In the end, it was only with the explanation of Qin Shuirou''s four daughters that everyone understood what happened.


    Hearing that it was Xiao Chen''s master who resurrected everyone, Bai Ruyue looked at Xiao Chen in surprise and said, "Chen''er, you are not lying to your mother, can this person be resurrected after death?"


    Bai Ruyue is not a master of martial arts, so Bai Ruyue obviously doesn''t know these things that are too profound, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Mother, how could my son lie to you? Is it true? Yes, look, isn''t your son standing right in front of you?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Bai Ruye began to look at Xiao Chen in front of him, but as soon as possible, Bai Ruyue began to sob softly.


    Seeing Bai Ruyue who burst into tears suddenly, Xiao Chen was stunned for a moment, then stepped forward, took Bai Ruyue''s hand and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Bai Ruyue looked at Xiao Chen with pear blossoms and rain on her face, and said with concern, "Chen''er, you have suffered."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen finally knew why Bai Ruyue was crying, because of his appearance, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters were just like Bai Ruyue after the initial excitement, they felt sorry for him.


    Indeed, Xiao Chen''s appearance now is indeed very different from before, with white hair and blood-red eyes, it seems that he has completely changed his feeling from before.


    Knowing why Bai Ruyue was sad, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "Mother, it doesn''t matter if our family is reunited. Anyway, no matter what I do, I will always be your son, won''t I?"


    "What this means is that you will always be my son." Hearing this, Bai Ruyue burst into laughter.


    These years, Xiao Chen has indeed endured a lot of hardships. Of course, more is the suffering of lovesickness, but this is not important, because the family is finally reunited, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, parents, and Qing Yaoqing Luo and the others were successfully resurrected, which was enough for Xiao Chen.


    The family chatted a lot in the room. At the same time, not long after, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also came to visit. Seeing the resurrection of everyone safe and sound, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were also full of joy and came to Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing. He saluted respectfully and called, "Father, Mother."


    She has always referred to Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing as her parents, seeing Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Bai Ruyue also smiled and took their hands and said, "Okay, you are fine, mother can rest assured."


    When Bai Ruyue saw Xiao Chen again, she was naturally happy, and she babbled endlessly. On the contrary, Xiao Qing didn''t have too many words. With just one look, a person already understands what the other person means.


    As a father, Xiao Qing seldom confides his inner feelings to Bai Ruyue so unscrupulously, but his concern for Xiao Chen is no less than that of Bai Ruye, Xiao Chen also knows this.


    The family was reunited, and everyone was extremely excited. Then, Xiao Chen took everyone to meet Jun Wuya in person. Looking at the people who had successfully resurrected, Jun Wuya said with a smile.


    "You kid, you have a lot of good luck, haha."


    Jun Wuya''s words are true, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and that Hongxiu, all of them are born with natural beauty, and the five girls are very beautiful to Xiao Chen. Desperate, it is true that the beauty is not shallow. You must know that the appearance of the five girls, even if they are placed in the world, is enough to become the saintesses of those big sects, and their admirers are all over the world.


    Thank you, but Jun Wuya told everyone not to care about it. After all, Xiao Chen was his apprentice, and as a master, he naturally wanted to help his apprentice.


    Thanks, and then, everyone naturally gathered together to celebrate, the sky gradually darkened, and under the busyness of the six daughters of Qingyao and Qingluo, a table of wine and food was quickly prepared, and everyone served the table , drank it happily, and there was a lot of laughter and laughter for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1872

    Everyone sat around, drinking and chatting, especially with the pistachio Luan Luan, which made everyone very happy.


    Knowing that Luanluan is Xiao Chen''s adopted daughter, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Huanbai Ruyue and the elders all love her very much, especially Xiao Qing, who rarely talks on weekdays, really loves Luanluan a lot , has been holding Luan Luan teasing the little girl.


    For Luan Luan, a cute little girl, there is probably no one who would not like it, and Luan Luan is also very smart, and has long known that Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, as well as Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing, are all relatives of her father, so that Luan Luan is naturally very intimate with everyone.


    In Luanluan''s world, everything is very simple, that is what daddy likes, that Luanluan will also like, and daddy''s relatives are all Luanluan''s relatives.


    No, just after the banquet started, Luan Luan could already call people, "Grandpa, Grandma, Da Niang, Second Niang, Third Niang, Fourth Niang."


    Calling Grandpa Xiao Qing, Grandma Bai Ruyue, Aunt Qin Shuirou, Second Niang of Baihua Fairy, Third Niang of Gu Lingyao, Fourth Niang of Tianyue, Xiao Qing laughed out loud when he heard Luan Luan''s milky voice. He hugged Luanluan and said with a smile, "Luanluan is good, come and hug me, grandpa."


    Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue could not help Xiao Chen for a long time, and the two elders had always imagined that Xiao Chen could have children. Now that Luan Luan appeared, it could be regarded as fulfilling the wish of the two elders.


    Although Luan Luan is not Xiao Chen''s biological child, so what, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue don''t care about it, besides, everyone is a martial artist with a long lifespan, in the future Xiao Chen will definitely not only have a daughter like Luan Luan, There will be more children.


    What''s more, Luanluan is so cute. Facing this little girl, no one would dislike her.


    For a moment, Luanluan undoubtedly became the apple of the Xiao family''s eye. Even Bai Ruyue had completely forgotten the joy she had with her son, and she threw herself on Luanluan with all her heart. She didn''t see anything delicious, and Bai Ruyue was the first to think of it. Are they all Luan Luan?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that the two elders loved Luan Luan so much, there was a faint smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, but soon, Xiao Chen also noticed Hong Xiu not far away, and then sighed helplessly.


    Everyone here is very happy today, but Hongxiu seemed a little silent. From the first time she saw Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Hongxiu didn''t seem to say a few words, didn''t drink much wine, and was alone. Nodding, not knowing what to think.


    In fact, in secret, Hongxiu has been secretly observing Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, but after careful observation, Hongxiu found out with a little inferiority that apart from her cultivation base being stronger than Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, in other places, it seems that Neither have any advantage.


    The appearance that was once proud of, in front of the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, has no advantage at all, at most it is between brothers, and the four daughters of Qin Shuirou each have their own strengths and beauty. The four girls around Chen, Hongxiu would be lying if she said she wasn''t sad.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what to do about it, but Fairy Bai Hua, who was sitting beside Xiao Chen, noticed this keenly, and whispered into Xiao Chen''s ear.


    "Why, our young master Xiao found us another sister?"


    Among the four girls, whoever has the most careful heart is naturally Baihua Fairy. Qin Shuirou is indifferent by nature, except for Xiao Chen and his family, he is basically indifferent to other things, while Gu Lingyao is It''s a child''s heart, don''t you see that she is having fun with Luanluan at this time? As for Tianyue, as a Celestial Clan, Tianyue has a very arrogant personality, and basically ignores people she doesn''t know well.


    In this way, because of their personalities, the three girls would naturally not take the initiative to talk to Hongxiu, let alone care about her. Of course, even if they noticed something abnormal about Hongxiu, with the personality of the three girls, they would definitely not care too much. , only Fairy Baihua noticed this carefully.


    In fact, in the Xiao family, Fairy Baihua has always been in charge of everything big and small. It''s not that Fairy Baihua wants to seize power or something, it''s all because of the women around Xiao Chen, only Fairy Baihua can do it It is comprehensive and arranges a home in an orderly manner.


    Therefore, even though Fairy Baihua was not the first woman to follow Xiao Chen, in Xiao''s house, Fairy Baihua did have the majesty of a big woman. Qin Shuirou didn''t care about it at all. Xiao Chen will not be biased, his love for the four girls is the same.


    At the same time, the four daughters are all single-mindedly for Xiao Chen and the Xiao family, so it doesn''t matter who is in charge and who is in charge of the house. Besides, if Qin Shuirou and the three daughters are really going to be housekeepers, they probably won''t Will be willing, exhausted.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen gave a guilty smile, seeing this, Fairy Baihua pinched Xiao Chen''s waist coquettishly and quietly, and then said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I really don''t know how many sisters our young master Xiao is going to find for our Xiao family, hum."


    Fairy Baihua''s words were indeed filled with a touch of jealousy. Hongxiu, who saw this scene not far away, didn''t hear what the two of them were saying, but she still keenly felt Fairy Baihua''s somewhat dissatisfied eyes. For a while, Hongxiu felt as if she was blocked by something, and her eyes could not help but flow down.


    Feeling extremely wronged, Hongxiu got up and ran out of the courtyard without caring about other things.


    Seeing Hongxiu running away with her head down, a look of disappointment flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. How could Xiao Chen not know Hongxiu''s kindness to him, but now......


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s look of wanting to chase but not daring to chase, and Hongxiu''s leaving back, Fairy Baihua suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, our eldest son of the Xiao family, don''t need to put on such an expression, We have anticipated these things.¡±


    Speaking of which, Fairy Baihua gently tugged at Qin Shuirou''s sleeve, the two women looked at each other, and then got up to go to Hongxiu.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "You guys......"


    "Hmph." Originally, Xiao Chen wanted to comfort the two girls, but he didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance to speak at all. Fairy Baihua and Qin Shuirou snorted at the same time, and then walked away.


    For Hongxiu''s appearance, it is impossible for Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua not to be jealous, but what can be done about it? Xiao Chen is getting better and better, and looking at Hong Xiu and him like that, he does have feelings for him. After all these years, Hong Xiu and him may have experienced a lot of things when the four women were not by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Not knowing that Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy came back to look for her, Hongxiu who ran out of the courtyard all the way came to a small lake not far away, cursed in a low voice, and kept throwing stones into the lake.


    "Smelly Xiao Chen, dead Xiao Chen, I hate you to death......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1873

    By the lake, Hongxiu cursed aggrievedly alone, at this moment, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua walked slowly behind Hongxiu.


    Keenly aware of the appearance of the two, Hong Xiu immediately turned her head. When she saw the two women, Hong Xiu was obviously taken aback, but soon, the expression on her face became a little apprehensive.


    Although Hongxiu''s cultivation was much higher than that of Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, but when facing the two girls, Hongxiu seemed to have made some mistake and acted coyly.


    Regarding this, Fairy Baihua gave a gentle smile, stepped forward and said to Hongxiu, "Your name is Hongxiu, right? I''ve heard my husband talk about you."


    "En." Hearing this, Hongxiu lowered her head, and nodded in an extremely small voice.


    Knowing that Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were Xiao Chen''s woman, Hongxiu at this moment was completely different from usual, a little nervous and apprehensive.


    Facing the nervous Hongxiu, Fairy Baihua then smiled and said, "There''s no need to do that, we don''t have any malicious intentions."


    Fairy Baihua and Qin Shuirou came here not to embarrass Hongxiu, otherwise, they would not have come alone.


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t elaborate on the matter between himself and Hong Xiu, he still briefly talked about the situation, knowing that Hong Xiu had been by Xiao Chen''s side all these years, and that Hong Xiu''s love for Xiao Chen was also true.


    It''s not that she can''t accept a woman like Hongxiu. After all, in the world of warriors, it''s not surprising that a strong man has many confidante.


    The only thing that still needs to be proved is that if Hongxiu really wants to be with Xiao Chen and really wants to enter the Xiao family, then from now on, Xiao Chen must be the leader, no matter what happens, The interests of Xiao Chen and the Xiao family must be put first, even if one day there is any conflict between the Xiao family and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Hongxiu must firmly stand by the Xiao family''s side.


    Of course, this is just an assumption. After all, with the relationship between Xiao Chen and Luo Li, there shouldn''t be any conflicts between the Xiao family and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. What Qin Shuirou values ??most.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They didn''t want Xiao Chen''s backyard to catch fire one day.


    After chatting with Hongxiu for a while, I felt that Hongxiu was not as nervous as before. At this time, Fairy Baihua said seriously, "Sister Hongxiu, we have no objection to you wanting to be with Xiao Chen, but there is one thing. , once you enter the door of the Xiao family, from now on, you are a member of the Xiao family. No matter what happens, you cannot betray the Xiao family. Standing on the Xiao family''s side, can you do it?"


    This is a very serious question, so Fairy Baihua''s expression at this time is also very serious. Hearing this, Hongxiu also looked at Fairy Baihua firmly and said, "Yes."


    To say how much Hongxiu has deep feelings for the Xiao family, it certainly does not exist. After all, Hongxiu has only just come into contact with the Xiao family, but in Hongxiu''s heart, it is absolutely impossible for her to betray Xiao Chen. There is no doubt about this. In this way, it is naturally impossible for Hongxiu to betray the Xiao family.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Fairy Baihua showed a smile again, then turned her head to look at Qin Shuiju who was beside her, "Sister Shuirou, how are you?"


    After all, Qin Shuirou was the first woman to be with Xiao Chen. Although in Xiao Chen''s eyes, all the girls were the same, but most of the time, Qin Shuirou''s opinions were taken seriously by the girls. So, Fairy Baihua asked Qin Shuirou Rou''s opinion is also normal.


    Facing Fairy Baihua''s question, Qin Shuirou looked at Hongxiu lightly, and finally nodded lightly, "I have no objection."


    Qin Shuirou had no objection here, Fairy Baihua smiled slightly, then took the initiative to hold Hongxiu''s hand, and said with a smile, "Let''s go, sister."


    Taking the initiative to call Hongxiu her younger sister, Fairy Baihua accepted Hongxiu''s existence. Afterwards, the three daughters returned to their residence all the way.


    Because we chatted by the lake for a long time, when the three girls returned to the courtyard, the banquet had already ended, and Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue had already gone to rest. As for Jun Wuya and Jiu Taoist, needless to say , Two people must have something to go somewhere alone to drink, these are two alcoholics.


    All the way to the backyard, because of the resurrection of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Chen''s family already had a separate courtyard.


    With Hongxiu, he saw Xiao Chen in the backyard, and when he saw the three girls coming back, Xiao Chen, who had been waiting in the courtyard all this time, unconsciously flashed a smile in his eyes.


    The matter was resolved satisfactorily, which is indeed good news for Xiao Chen, otherwise, if Hongxiu and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters were hostile to each other, it would indeed be a troublesome matter for Xiao Chen, after all, Xiao Chen had to give up Hong Show, it is indeed impossible.


    How could Xiao Chen not understand Hongxiu''s feelings for him, but now it''s better, at least there will be no danger of fire in the backyard.


    They came together to the gazebo in the courtyard, held Hongxiu''s hand, Baihua Fairy gave Xiao Chen a charming look, and said coquettishly, "Seqi, you can talk to sister Hongxiu yourself."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Fairy Baihua took Qin Shuirou''s hand and left. Suddenly, only Xiao Chen and Hongxiu were left in the courtyard.


    Perhaps it was because of the conversation with Fairy Baihua today, facing Xiao Chen alone at this time, Hong Xiu seemed a little shy. After all, although Hong Xiu had been by Xiao Chen''s side all along, neither of them had pierced through the relationship between them. Layers of window paper.


    Facing the shy Hongxiu, Xiao Chen secretly laughed, but since things are like this, Xiao Chen is naturally not a submissive person, since he is in love, then why dare not admit it.


    He took the initiative to take Hongxiu''s hand, and pulled it into his arms, looking at the flushed Hongxiu in front of him, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Xiuer, thank you."


    A simple sentence is better than countless sweet words. This night, no one came to disturb Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, and the two finally established a relationship.


    After so many years of companionship, Hongxiu finally saw the sunrise with the clouds open, and opened Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Xiao Chen and Hongxiu had a deep and cozy relationship, but on the other side, Fairy Baihua also told Gu Lingyao and Tianyue about Hongxiu, but Tianyue and Gu Lingyao didn''t react too strongly to this After all, the two women already knew about Hongxiu.


    It was the little girl Gu Lingyao who said with a weird face, "Sister Baihua, what do you think my husband is doing with sister Hongxiu now?"


    This little girl was full of thoughts. Hearing this, Fairy Baihua rolled her eyes angrily and said, "If you want to know yourself, you might be able to give your husband a blessing like everyone else." .¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1874

    When Fairy Baihua said this, Gu Lingyao blushed immediately, and then said coquettishly, "Hmph, I''m not going."


    Gu Lingyao, this girl, is often a child at heart, she doesn''t have a gatekeeper in her mouth, and it''s all thunder and rain. Regarding this, Fairy Baihua shook her head with a smile.


    Speechless for a night, this night, Hong Xiu finally got what she wanted, and in the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen personally took Hong Xiu to visit Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue.


    Facing a daughter-in-law like Hong Xiu, Bai Ruyue naturally didn''t like her too much. When she even held Hong Xiu''s hand and chatted, Hong Xiu quickly relaxed in the face of Bai Ruyue''s enthusiasm. His carefree personality in normal times is also quickly revealed.


    However, Bai Ruyue didn''t hesitate at all about this. The Xiao family didn''t have any rules in the first place, and Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were both extremely easy-going and kind-hearted old people. It is not difficult to see that it is the same as her own daughter.


    The Xiao family had another daughter-in-law, so everyone naturally gathered for dinner at noon.


    Although everyone has already reached the bigu state, even Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue don''t need to eat to replenish their physical strength, but, according to Bai Ruyue, the family eats together to increase their feelings, so, in Xiao Qing It has become a habit to get together to eat and drink at home. Even though it has no real meaning, everyone in the Xiao family still enjoys it.


    Hongxiu successfully entered Xiao''s house. Regarding this, Qingyao, Qingluo, and the six daughters of Feimei Anlan, when they saw Hongxiu, naturally changed their names and called her Madam.


    "Ma''am." No, seeing Hongxiu, Qingyao and Qingluo bowed respectfully and saluted, but Hongxiu was not used to this at first, she blushed a lot and didn''t know how to respond.


    In fact, Hongxiu was also secretly surprised by the six maids of the Xiao family. There was no way, Qingyao Qingluo and the others were all very handsome. Although they were not as good as Hongxiu and the other wives, they were definitely first class Such a beautiful woman, and it seems that her talent is not low, how can such a person be willing to be a little maid.


    Hongxiu still doesn''t know that Qingyao Qingluo and the others have been with Xiao Chen for a long time, and they have long been accustomed to the life of the Xiao family. Although they are maids, the six girls have already regarded themselves as members of the Xiao family people.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    When the family was seated, Gu Lingyao was the first to come to Hongxiu and said seriously, "Sister Hongxiu, thank you for taking care of my husband all these years."


    Gu Lingyao was very serious, but when faced with her appearance, everyone was not used to it for a while, and Xiao Chen even laughed out loud.


    Gu Lingyao''s personality is eccentric, very similar to Hongxiu''s, and the two girls naturally got to know each other very quickly. As for Tianyue, she also greeted Hongxiu kindly, and had a meal in The laughter and laughter of the crowd soon came to an end.


    Hongxiu''s matter was perfectly resolved, and within a few days, Hongxiu quickly integrated into the big family of the Xiao family, especially Luanluan, who finally changed her tune and called Hongxiu Wuniang.


    The Xiao family looked happy and harmonious, and after three days of rest, Xiao Chen continued to start the brutal and inhuman penance.


    Although the wish of so many years was finally fulfilled, and the family was finally reunited, Xiao Chen did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    Because Xiao Chen knew that if he didn''t have the strength, then what happened in the past might happen again. This is because people can''t help themselves in the world.


    In the world of warriors, it''s not that if you don''t want to provoke others, others won''t provoke you. Therefore, in order to prevent the tragedy of the past from happening again, Xiao Chen needs strength, enough strength to protect the people around him, and he will never let him be around him again. people have left themselves.


    The big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground, so Xiao Chen practiced harder and harder, Jun Wuya saw this, and was also full of relief.


    Xiao Chen didn''t relax in the slightest because of the happy event, on the contrary, he worked harder, which completely dissipated the little worries in Jun Wuya''s heart.


    Of course, Jun Wuya is not idle, this time without Xiao Chen saying, Jun Wuya has already prepared all beings for Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruye, and Qingyao Qingluo. Help them condense the Heavenly Immortal Mansion.


    The power of all living beings is extremely precious in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but it is not the case in the Great Thousand World. Therefore, Jun Wuya took out the power of twelve living beings in one breath, which is nothing compared to reviving everyone. The price paid, the power of these twelve sentient beings, is simply pediatrics, not worth mentioning.


    For Jun Wuya''s actions, Xiao Chen is naturally full of gratitude in his heart, Xiao Chen does not need his family members to have strong fighting power, but Xiao Chen hopes that they will have a longer life and can always be by his side, so, The level of cultivation is very important, because the higher the cultivation, the stronger the combat power will be.


    The combat power of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue was already irreversible. After all, along the way, the cultivation bases of the two elders were almost all piled up by Xiao Chen with the treasures of heaven and earth. There is no combat power that matches the cultivation base.


    But it doesn''t matter, the two elders don''t care about these, on the contrary, the four daughters of Qin Shuirou, and Qingyao and Qingluo, their talents are not bad, and their combat power is not bad, so when they gather Tianxian Mansion for them, Jun Wuya It took some thought, trying to improve their combat power.


    Everyone in the family was busy gathering the Heavenly Immortal Mansion, so Xiao Chen devoted all his heart to cultivation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years passed. The originally agreed ten-year period, but when the time came, Jun Wuya had no intention of leaving at all. Regarding this, Xiao Chen naturally would not foolishly take the initiative to bring up this matter.


    After all, being able to practice by Jun Wuya''s side did have many benefits for Xiao Chen, it was much better than practicing by himself.


    I wish Jun Wuya could stay by my side forever, how could Xiao Chen take the initiative to mention these things.


    Xiao Chen didn''t mention it, and Jun Wuya didn''t mean to leave voluntarily. As a result, Xiao Chen''s cultivation is still going on, and the difficulty is getting higher and higher, and the daily training tasks are getting more and more onerous, but for However, Xiao Chen didn''t complain at all.


    The cultivation base is constantly breaking through, and the combat power is also constantly increasing. Many treasures of heaven and earth, as well as pills, that Xiao Chen has never seen before, were all taken out by Jun Wuya for Xiao Chen to refine. With the help of Zhibao, Xiao Chen''s progress was naturally rapid.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1875

    For Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya has really put in a lot of effort, and he has never been so dedicated to cultivating a person, Xiao Chen is the first.


    As for why Jun Wuya didn''t choose to leave after the ten-year period expired, the reason is actually very simple, it''s all because of Jun Wuya''s own mentality change.


    In the beginning, Jun Wuya accepted Xiao Chen as his disciple, not because Xiao Chen was so outstanding. After all, in the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya is a young talent who can match Xiao Chen''s shoulders, or even stronger than Xiao Chen. It''s not that I haven''t seen it.


    Among these people, Xiao Chen can only be regarded as qualified, but not top-notch. The only thing that can impress Jun Wuya is probably Xiao Chen''s sword body, but this is still not enough to become Jun Wuya. The reason for accepting Xiao Chen as his disciple.


    The real reason for Jun Wuya to accept Xiao Chen as his disciple was more from the request of the Potian Sword Master. In this way, Jun Wuya didn''t really want to accept Xiao Chen, so Jun Wuya naturally didn''t want to. Too much time wasted on Xiao Chen.


    Ten years is already the limit after Jun Wuya''s careful consideration, and he will not disappoint Potian Sword Master''s entrustment before his death.


    However, with getting along with Xiao Chen, Jun Wuyuan''s mentality gradually changed, from being reluctant at the beginning to doing his best later, Jun Wuya at this time had really recognized Xiao Chen''s personality. disciple.


    Although Xiao Chen''s talent is not the strongest among the younger generation that Jun Wuya has ever seen, it is definitely enough to be ranked in the top five. Having such a talent is actually enough, and what makes Jun Wuyuan even more commendable is Xiao Chen''s perseverance, because Xiao Chen has perseverance that is difficult for ordinary people to match, so Jun Wuya believes that Xiao Chen will definitely achieve great achievements in the future.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s character, as well as the care of everyone in the Xiao family, made Jun Wuya gradually like the feeling of living with Xiao Chen. Of course, a drinking friend like the wine Taoist is also indispensable.


    Because of the change in mentality, Jun Wuya chose to stay, at least he should teach Xiao Chen everything he could before leaving.


    Day by day, year by year, Qin Shuirou''s four daughters, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, including Qingyao Qingluo and others, have already stepped into the fairyland and successfully condensed the Heavenly Immortal Mansion. All of this is also due to Jun Wuya''s help.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen has been practicing Jun Wuya for 19 years. In these 19 years, what Xiao Chen does every day is to practice, and this continent, because Jun Wuya hides it, the world of the eight wastes Naturally, no one can find it, as if it is a paradise.


    It can be said that he is deaf to foreign affairs, only reads the books of sages and sages, and devotes himself to cultivation, but Xiao Chen doesn''t know that nineteen years have passed, and the Eight Desolation World War broke out again, and at the same time, the entire Eight Desolation World The situation has also changed dramatically.


    The entire Eight Desolation World today is completely messed up, and the root cause of all this has to start from three years ago.


    Originally, after Xiao Chen followed Jun Wuya in retreat, the world of Bahuang was still relatively peaceful. Although Bahuang Immortal Realm and Bahuang had been in a state of confrontation, no large-scale battle broke out between the two sides, and there was little friction. It''s not short, but it''s harmless.


    But just three years ago, suddenly, a group of mysterious people parachuted into the wild world without any warning. No one knew where they came from, but just a dozen or so people directly swept across the world. Eight wild worlds.


    There are only a dozen or so people in total, but the strength of these ten or so people is still higher than the will of heaven and Luo Li and other world masters.


    Luo Li and the others didn''t know where these people came from. Although they were amazed by the fighting power of these people, they didn''t bow their heads in the slightest. After all, the first thing these people did when they came was to plunder the Eight Desolation World In the eyes of Luo Li and the others, this is the behavior of robbers.


    The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was unwilling to bow their heads, but it was the Will of Heaven, who seemed to know something that Luo Li and the others did not know, so the Will of Heaven quickly led the Eight Desolation to seek refuge with these mysterious powerhouses.


    Became the running dog of these mysterious strong men, and with the support of these people, the situation of the entire Eight Desolation World has completely changed.


    The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm soon fell into a disadvantage. In less than a year, Mu Tai, the first realm master of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, was directly beheaded by these mysterious powerhouses while going out, and the red Lian was also directly and severely injured. Although she saved her life, her injuries were also extremely serious.


    The sudden appearance of these mysterious powerhouses has completely broken the balance of the Eight Desolation World. With the existence of these mysterious powerhouses, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is obviously no longer the opponent of the Eight Desolation side.


    But what is surprising is that these mysterious powerhouses seem to have no idea about the destruction of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. They seem to be looking for something all the time. For a long time, these mysterious powerhouses seem to have never cared Pass.


    Originally, if these mysterious powerhouses really wanted to destroy the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm probably wouldn''t be able to last so long.


    No one knows the purpose of these mysterious powerhouses, and at this time, in the Seventh Desolation, the former Central World, the magnificent palace that belonged to the will of heaven, is already occupied by these mysterious powerhouses up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    On this day, two middle-aged men wearing black robes were sitting in the palace. These two were the leaders of these mysterious powerhouses. A look of doubt flashed in their eyes, and one of them even said .


    "Impossible, this world should not have been set foot by people from the Great Thousand World, but why can''t we find the spirit of the world?"


    "It''s a little strange, but the spirit of the world is not easy to find. Let the natives work harder and search carefully. I don''t believe that the convenience of this world will not find the spirit of the world." Hearing this, Another middle-aged man said coldly.


    These mysterious powerhouses are extremely contemptuous of the warriors of the Eight Wastelands, and they directly call them natives. Hearing this, the middle-aged man who spoke at the beginning nodded his head slightly to express his agreement.


    And just as the two were talking, a mysterious strong man who followed the two came in from outside the hall, and said with contempt in his eyes.


    "Elder, those Heavenly Dao seeks an audience, and they are probably asking us to help deal with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, do you want your subordinates to drive them away?"


    Speaking of the wills of Heaven in the Eight Desolation World, this mysterious powerhouse is full of sarcasm and contempt. The will of Heaven, which is admired by all living beings in the Eight Desolation Worlds, seems to be like dogs wagging their tails in the mouths of these mysterious powerhouses Same.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1876

    All the will of the Heavenly Dao asked for an interview, and upon hearing this, one of the two middle-aged men sitting at the top said with a look of disdain, "Let them go, the spirit of the world can''t be found, and they still have the face?"


    During this period of time, many powerhouses from the Eight Desolation side were ordered by these mysterious powerhouses to find the so-called spirits of the world, but there has been no news, and things have not been done well. Naturally, this middle-aged man is not interested. Talking nonsense with a few Heavenly Wills.


    However, after hearing what he said, another middle-aged man answered, "Wait, let them in, junior brother, if you want the horses to run, you have to feed them first, and kill a bad horse!" Immortal world can''t wait for me for a trivial matter, let them have a taste of sweetness first."


    Although the Eight Desolation World and the Great Thousand World are not comparable in the slightest, finding the so-called spirit of the world in the Eight Desolation World is definitely not something that a dozen of them can do. Therefore, regarding the will of heaven, they It is also necessary to use them and use their power to find the spirit of the world.


    In this way, for the time being, the hearts of these heavenly wills cannot be too cold.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, although the person who spoke earlier had a look of unwillingness in his eyes, he still nodded and said, "What brother said is, if that''s the case, then let them in."


    With the consent of the two, soon, the will of heaven entered the hall. Facing the two of them, the will of heaven respectfully saluted, "I have met the elder."


    "Okay, let''s talk about it, what''s the matter when you come together." Hearing this, the two middle-aged men above said.


    Hearing this, Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will replied, "Elder Qi, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has the limit of counterattack recently. I beg the elder to take action and completely destroy the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In this way, we will do our best to serve the Elder!" work."


    "Are you a threat?" Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will said that it was the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm''s counterattack. Hearing this, one of the elders'' eyes flashed a chill, and asked coldly.


    In the eyes of this elder, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will them, they have no qualifications to bargain at all, they are simply looking for death.


    Hearing this, the will of heaven was also stunned for a moment, and then they all knelt down in front of the two of them. Who could have imagined that the will of heaven, which stands high in front of all living beings, is now crawling like a dog in front of these two elders.


    Looking at the tense faces of the heavenly wills kneeling on the ground, the elder who had not spoken all this time said flatly, "The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm counterattack? There is no need to say such a childish excuse in the future, just as I am a three-year-old child? "


    "Elder''s atonement." Hearing this, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will said.


    "Okay, since you are here together, so be it, how to deal with the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, you can figure out a way yourself, I don''t have the heart to do it yourself a little bit, come again at the last moment, when the time comes I will only order people to take action to destroy the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in one fell swoop, so that you can unify this world." Hearing this, the elder said flatly.


    This will be done at the last moment. As for other matters, you still have to solve them by yourself. The meaning of this elder is obvious, but after hearing this, you are still ecstatic in your hearts.


    The reason is very simple, as long as these mysterious powerhouses take action and kill Luo Li and other world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then the rest will be simple.


    It can be considered that the goal has been successfully achieved. To this, the will of heaven nodded quickly and said, "Thank you, elder, for your kindness. We will definitely feel sorry for the elder."


    "Okay, step back." Respecting the will of heaven, the elder waved his hand indifferently, driving away the will of heaven like a fly.


    Seeing the will of the Heavenly Dao leaving, the elder said with a look of disdain, "It''s really like a dog, heh."


    "Okay, let''s continue the search. If it really comes to the last juncture, let someone take action to destroy the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. It''s not difficult anyway. Moreover, destroying the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will also facilitate our search for the spirit of the world. I know, this is something that was entrusted by the ancestor, if it goes wrong, not to mention you and me, even the sect master will probably escape punishment." Hearing this, another elder said with a serious expression.


    At the same time, when he heard the word Shangzong, the elder who had looked contemptuous before, turned his face to the same side and nodded solemnly.


    Pray for these mysterious powerhouses to take action against the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, although the answer is that they will only take action at the last moment, but this has already made everyone in the will of heaven ecstatic.


    Because as long as these mysterious powerhouses are willing to take action, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm will be destroyed.


    Leaving the main hall, the will of heaven will soon go down to prepare, planning to launch a full-scale attack on the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    It seemed that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was about to be destroyed. In front of these mysterious powerhouses, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm didn''t have much power to fight back, but Xiao Chen knew nothing about it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A few months have passed, and I have practiced with Jun Wuya for a full twenty years. During these twenty years, Xiao Chen''s gains have almost surpassed all the previous ones. Xiao Chen opened a new door of martial arts, allowing Xiao Chen to re-understand what martial arts is and what cultivation is.


    Being able to meet Jun Wuya was indeed the greatest opportunity in Xiao Chen''s life. However, there is always a banquet in the world. Twenty years have passed, and on this day, Jun Wuya is finally preparing to leave.


    It''s not about how Xiao Chen is, but that Jun Wuya has nothing more to teach Xiao Chen, and he has already taught everything he can teach Xiao Chen, so it''s up to Xiao Chen himself next, besides, Jun Wuya There was no point in continuing to stay, and it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to make much progress in a short period of time.


    Naturally, he likes freedom and likes to travel around. It is obviously impossible for a person like Jun Wuya to be tied up in one place. Maybe in the future, Jun Wuya will choose a beautiful place to live in seclusion, but now Jun Wuya still wants to look around again, to see how vast the world is, and to see if he can walk through the four corners of the world that no one has ever visited in his entire life.


    In the main hall of the courtyard, Jun Wuya sat on the main seat, Xiao Chen stood below it, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Jiu Taoist, and all the girls were present.


    Looking at Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen said with a look of reluctance, "Master, are you really leaving?"


    "You kid, it''s useless for you to stay as a teacher. The teacher has already taught you what should be taught to you. What to do next depends on yourself. Don''t you still hope that the teacher will stay by your side for the rest of your life?" Right? Greedy little guy." Hearing this, Jun Wuya scolded with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1877

    Jun Wuya scolded with a smile, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "I''m not reluctant to part with Master."


    "Okay, what are you thinking in your heart, as a teacher, why don''t you know? Get rid of that thought early, if your teacher is always by your side, it will not only do you no good, but will also harm you , You still need to walk your own path." Hearing this, Jun Wuya laughed.


    Xiao Chen wanted Jun Wuya to stay by his side, on the one hand it was for cultivation, on the other hand he was really reluctant, and on the other hand, it was because of safety, although he still didn''t know what level Jun Wuya''s cultivation had reached, but , Xiao Chen''s intuition told himself that he had actually underestimated Jun Wuya all along.


    However, if Xiao Chen were to know that his master, Jun Wuya, was the most powerful person in the world, one person was almost enough to rival a powerful sect, so I don''t know how Xiao Chen would feel.


    Of course, even if Xiao Chen knew about it, that would be fine, because Jun Wuya would not help Xiao Chen casually.


    After all, even though Jun Wuya liked Xiao Chen as a disciple from the bottom of his heart, if Jun Wuya had to do everything and protect him, then Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have any great achievements in the future.


    If you don''t experience wind and rain, you will always be a flower in the greenhouse. Although Xiao Chen has experienced a lot of hardships along the way, it is not enough. To become a real strong man, Xiao Chen must experience more wind and rain and keep his feet on the ground. Yes, use your own feet to blaze a path of your own, use the sword in your hand to create your own era, instead of relying on Jun Wuya.


    The little secret in his heart was directly revealed by Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen smiled coyly at this, and when he saw this, Jun Wuya also scolded with a grumpy smile.


    "Okay, you kid, don''t pretend to be innocent here. Although the teacher left, but the words are still in front, you can''t relax in your cultivation. If you let the teacher know that you are lazy, you should know that the teacher means, hum."


    Jun Wuya wanted to continue his travels, and at the same time told Xiao Chen not to relax in his cultivation. If Xiao Chen''s senior brothers and sisters in name knew about these words in the Great Thousand World, they would all be envious died.


    I think when they followed Jun Wuya, Jun Wuya never said such a thing, it is simply that you love to learn or not, and even sometimes, it is you who want to learn, but Jun Wuya is too lazy to hand it over.


    But when it comes to Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya is forcing Xiao Chen to learn, and if you don''t learn, I will punish you. This is the gap, the gap between registered disciples and real disciples.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands respectfully and said, "I obey."


    Regarding Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen naturally would not refute. Seeing this, Jun Wuya nodded slightly, then looked at the other people present, and after saying goodbye to each other, Jun Wuya got up and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Boy, come with me, I still have something to say to you alone as a teacher."


    The time to bid farewell has already been bid farewell, and then Jun Wuya confessed some private things to Xiao Chen alone. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also left the main hall with Jun Wuya. Seeing this, the rest of Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others, They were very knowledgeable and didn''t keep up.


    Walking out of the courtyard with Jun Wuya all the way, the two came to the top of a mountain unhurriedly, one in front of the other.


    Putting his hands behind his back, looking lightly at the wind and clouds in front of him, with his back to Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya said slowly at this time, his expression and tone were very serious.


    "Chen''er, I accepted you as an apprentice at the beginning because Potian begged on his deathbed, but as we got along with you and me, I gradually changed my mind. I really regarded you as my teacher." His disciple is also the only disciple, but there is one thing you must not forget, Potian Sword Master has a great kindness for you, no matter what you think, such a kindness should not be forgotten."


    He didn''t hide what he was thinking at all, and when he heard Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen nodded very seriously and replied, "Master, don''t worry, the kindness of Senior Potian will never be forgotten by this disciple, and if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely Will do my best to reciprocate."


    He has never seen Potian Sword Master before, but the power of his own blood comes from Potian Sword Master. Regarding this, even if Jun Wuya doesn''t say anything, Xiao Chen will not forget such a great kindness.


    Jun Wuya never told Xiao Chen about the Sword Master Potian in detail, he only told Xiao Chen not to forget the opportunity and kindness that Sword Master Potian gave you.


    Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s heart, if he could know the news about Potian Sword Master''s descendants in the future, he would definitely help if he could.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s idea was doomed to fail. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya turned around slowly, looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, your idea is impossible to realize. Potian has no children in his life, and he has never had a disciple, let alone a family member. The only friend is a teacher. So, you want to repay He probably has no chance, even, this guy not only doesn''t need your reward, he even left you a second big chance, or a heaven-defying benefit, so go, this is heaven-shattering I gave it to you before I died."


    Xiao Chen wanted to repay the kindness of Sword Master Potian, but he was doomed to have no chance, not only no chance, on the contrary, Sword Master Potian left Xiao Chen with a second good thing.


    As he said that, Jun Wuya took out a small black sword from his holding ring. This small sword was only the size of a palm, but it was extremely beautiful in shape, and it was cold when he touched it. Everything.


    He didn''t know what this little sword was, but after looking at the little black sword up and down, Xiao Chen didn''t see anything unique about it. The little black sword seemed to be just an ordinary little sword, useless at all.


    I don''t know the meaning of this little sword at all, but if people from the world saw this little black sword, they would probably freeze in place.


    This seemingly inconspicuous little black sword is called the Potian Sword Token, which is the symbol of the master of the Sword Sect and the status token of the Potian Sword Master.


    In Jianmen, the Potian Sword Master has a clear rule, that is, no matter who is the person holding the Potianjian Token, everyone in the Jianmen must unconditionally regard him as the new suzerain of Jianmen.


    The Heaven Breaking Sword Token is the symbol of the Sword Sect''s suzerain, that is to say, Xiao Chen can command the Sword Sect with this Heaven Breaking Sword Token. Isn''t this a great opportunity for Xiao Chen?


    The Heaven Breaking Sword Token is the last thing that the Heaven Breaking Sword Master left for Xiao Chen, and it is also the last chance that the Heaven Breaking Sword Master can give Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen''s curious expression, Jun Wuya said with a smile, " Boy, you really don''t know what to do, if this thing is released in the world, do you know how many people will snap their heads for it?"


    Jun Wuya scolded with a smile, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "I''m not reluctant to part with Master."


    "Okay, what are you thinking in your heart, as a teacher, why don''t you know? Get rid of that thought early, if your teacher is always by your side, it will not only do you no good, but will also harm you , You still need to walk your own path." Hearing this, Jun Wuya laughed.


    Xiao Chen wanted Jun Wuya to stay by his side, on the one hand it was for cultivation, on the other hand he was really reluctant, and on the other hand, it was because of safety, although he still didn''t know what level Jun Wuya''s cultivation had reached, but , Xiao Chen''s intuition told himself that he had actually underestimated Jun Wuya all along.


    However, if Xiao Chen were to know that his master, Jun Wuya, was the most powerful person in the world, one person was almost enough to rival a powerful sect, so I don''t know how Xiao Chen would feel.


    Of course, even if Xiao Chen knew about it, that would be fine, because Jun Wuya would not help Xiao Chen casually.


    After all, even though Jun Wuya liked Xiao Chen as a disciple from the bottom of his heart, if Jun Wuya had to do everything and protect him, then Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have any great achievements in the future.


    If you don''t experience wind and rain, you will always be a flower in the greenhouse. Although Xiao Chen has experienced a lot of hardships along the way, it is not enough. To become a real strong man, Xiao Chen must experience more wind and rain and keep his feet on the ground. Yes, use your own feet to blaze a path of your own, use the sword in your hand to create your own era, instead of relying on Jun Wuya.


    The little secret in his heart was directly revealed by Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen smiled coyly at this, and when he saw this, Jun Wuya also scolded with a grumpy smile.


    "Okay, you kid, don''t pretend to be innocent here. Although the teacher left, but the words are still in front, you can''t relax in your cultivation. If you let the teacher know that you are lazy, you should know that the teacher means, hum."


    Jun Wuya wanted to continue his travels, and at the same time told Xiao Chen not to relax in his cultivation. If Xiao Chen''s senior brothers and sisters in name knew about these words in the Great Thousand World, they would all be envious died.


    I think when they followed Jun Wuya, Jun Wuya never said such a thing, it is simply that you love to learn or not, and even sometimes, it is you who want to learn, but Jun Wuya is too lazy to hand it over.


    But when it comes to Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya is forcing Xiao Chen to learn, and if you don''t learn, I will punish you. This is the gap, the gap between registered disciples and real disciples.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands respectfully and said, "I obey."


    Regarding Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen naturally would not refute. Seeing this, Jun Wuya nodded slightly, then looked at the other people present, and after saying goodbye to each other, Jun Wuya got up and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Boy, come with me, I still have something to say to you alone as a teacher."


    The time to bid farewell has already been bid farewell, and then Jun Wuya confessed some private things to Xiao Chen alone. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also left the main hall with Jun Wuya. Seeing this, the rest of Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others, They were very knowledgeable and didn''t keep up.


    Walking out of the courtyard with Jun Wuya all the way, the two came to the top of a mountain unhurriedly, one in front of the other.


    Putting his hands behind his back, looking lightly at the wind and clouds in front of him, with his back to Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya said slowly at this time, his expression and tone were very serious.


    "Chen''er, I accepted you as an apprentice at the beginning because Potian begged on his deathbed, but as we got along with you and me, I gradually changed my mind. I really regarded you as my teacher." His disciple is also the only disciple, but there is one thing you must not forget, Potian Sword Master has a great kindness for you, no matter what you think, such a kindness should not be forgotten."


    He didn''t hide what he was thinking at all, and when he heard Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen nodded very seriously and replied, "Master, don''t worry, the kindness of Senior Potian will never be forgotten by this disciple, and if there is a chance in the future, I will definitely Will do my best to reciprocate.¡±


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He has never seen Potian Sword Master before, but the power of his own blood comes from Potian Sword Master. Regarding this, even if Jun Wuya doesn''t say anything, Xiao Chen will not forget such a great kindness.


    Jun Wuya never told Xiao Chen about the Sword Master Potian in detail, he only told Xiao Chen not to forget the opportunity and kindness that Sword Master Potian gave you.


    Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s heart, if he could know the news about Potian Sword Master''s descendants in the future, he would definitely help if he could.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s idea was doomed to fail. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya turned around slowly, looked at Xiao Chen, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, your idea is impossible to realize. Potian has no children in his life, and he has never had a disciple, let alone a family member. The only friend is a teacher. So, you want to repay He probably has no chance, even, this guy not only doesn''t need your reward, he even left you a second big chance, or a heaven-defying benefit, so go, this is heaven-shattering I gave it to you before I died."


    Xiao Chen wanted to repay the kindness of Sword Master Potian, but he was doomed to have no chance, not only no chance, on the contrary, Sword Master Potian left Xiao Chen with a second good thing.


    As he said that, Jun Wuya took out a small black sword from his holding ring. This small sword was only the size of a palm, but it was extremely beautiful in shape, and it was cold when he touched it. Everything.


    He didn''t know what this little sword was, but after looking at the little black sword up and down, Xiao Chen didn''t see anything unique about it. The little black sword seemed to be just an ordinary little sword, useless at all.


    I don''t know the meaning of this little sword at all, but if people from the world saw this little black sword, they would probably freeze in place.


    This seemingly inconspicuous little black sword is called the Potian Sword Token, which is the symbol of the master of the Sword Sect and the status token of the Potian Sword Master.


    In Jianmen, the Potian Sword Master has a clear rule, that is, no matter who is the person holding the Potianjian Token, everyone in the Jianmen must unconditionally regard him as the new suzerain of Jianmen.


    The Heaven Breaking Sword Token is the symbol of the Sword Sect''s suzerain, that is to say, Xiao Chen can command the Sword Sect with this Heaven Breaking Sword Token. Isn''t this a great opportunity for Xiao Chen?


    The Heaven Breaking Sword Token is the last thing that the Heaven Breaking Sword Master left for Xiao Chen, and it is also the last chance that the Heaven Breaking Sword Master can give Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen''s curious expression, Jun Wuya said with a smile, " Boy, you really don''t know what to do, if this thing is released in the world, do you know how many people will snap their heads for it?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1878

    Xiao Chen really didn''t know the preciousness of this Heaven Breaking Sword Token. Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen was still puzzled. Regarding this, Jun Wuya also helplessly explained to Xiao Chen.


    "Boy, do you know what the word Jianmen represents in the Great Thousand World?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head, seeing this, Jun Wuya explained to him.


    Jianmen was founded by Potian Jianzun. In the Great Thousand World, there are ten Lingtian Sects. What is the Lingtian Sect? That is the sect that dare not even offend the will of Heaven. It is the real overlord of the Great Thousand World.


    You must know that the will of heaven in the great thousand worlds is definitely not comparable to the will of heaven in the eight wild worlds. The two are just like the difference between a grandfather and a grandson.


    Even the will of the Dao of Heaven in the Great Thousand World dare not provoke it, so it is called Ling Tian, ??which means to be above the heaven and the earth.


    As for the top ten Lingtian sects, there are naturally strengths and weaknesses. When Sword Master Potian was still there, and when Jianmen was at its most glorious, Jianmen was the second existence among the top ten Lingtian sects. It is conceivable that Jianmen How strong is the door.


    Although due to the disappearance of the Potian Sword Master later, some changes occurred in the Jianmen, coupled with other external factors, the Jianmen fell a little, and even fell out of the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects, but still no How many people dare to underestimate the strength of Jianmen.


    Although the current Jianmen is no longer the same as it was in its most glorious time, and even fell out of the top ten Lingtian sects, but, excluding the ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen is still one of the few in the world. One of the powerful sects.


    Now that the Potian Sword Master has passed the Potian Sword Token to Xiao Chen, it is equivalent to handing over the entire Sword Sect to Xiao Chen. Let''s not talk about it in the future, but now, the help of the Sword Sect to Xiao Chen can be Incomparably huge.


    In addition, there is a more important point, there is a mysterious formation in this Heaven Breaking Sword Token, the effect of this formation is similar to the sound transmission talisman, holding the Heaven Breaking Sword Token, no matter where you are, even if you have crossed Countless worlds can also directly contact Jianmen, and not only the sound, but also the influence can be directly projected into the main hall of Jianmen, so that the two parties can talk face to face.


    With this Heaven-shattering Sword Token, Xiao Chen can contact Jianmen at any time.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s introduction, since Xiao Chen had never been to the Great Thousand World, he naturally did not have the most intuitive understanding of the power of the Sword Gate, so he said with some doubts, "Master, then this Sword Gate is better than the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm." how?"


    The Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is the strongest sect that Xiao Chen has come into contact with so far. Comparing the Sword Sect and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen can understand the strength of the Sword Sect more intuitively.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya unabashedly gave Xiao Chen a very contemptuous look, and then said angrily.


    "It''s really petty. What is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in front of Jianmen? It''s just a baby. If Jianmen wants to destroy the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it''s just a matter of blowing one''s breath."


    Jun Wuya was very speechless about Xiao Chen''s comparison of the Eight Desolation Immortal World and Jianmen, but Xiao Chen will gradually know these things in the future.


    After talking about the matter of Jianmen, Jun Wuya took out another token. It was very common, but this token represented Jun Wuya. Holding this token, Xiao Chen could prove that he was Jun Wuya. Disciple Wuya, in this way, it should be helpful to Xiao Chen in the Great Thousand World. Don''t forget that Xiao Chen still has a few senior brothers and sisters in name.


    Although Jun Wuya has never admitted that they are his disciples, these people have always called themselves Jun Wuya''s registered disciples. Moreover, these people are doing well in the world now, and they may be able to help if necessary. Xiao Chen was busy.


    Jun Wuya was very considerate for Xiao Chen, not only gave Xiao Chen two tokens, but also gave Xiao Chen a lot of healing pills and magic weapons.


    After all, this is his only disciple, and Jun Wuya has to continue his travels, and he doesn''t know when he will return to the Great Thousand World, so that the master and apprentice can meet again. The disciple he liked died when he was not around, so Jun Wuya still attached great importance to Xiao Chen''s safety.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen could feel Jun Wuya''s concern for him, and his heart was warm.


    Jun Wuya patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder until he finished explaining the matter and said, "Okay, take care of yourself and don''t miss being a teacher. When the time comes, you and I will meet each other."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and respectfully saluted him, "Disciple sends Master respectfully."


    Hearing this, Jun Wuya laughed loudly, and then stepped forward with one step, his figure instantly disappeared in place, leaving only Xiao Sheng still echoing between the heaven and the earth.


    "Haha, Chen''er, take care of yourself, so that you can practice well, and don''t need to worry about being a teacher. One day, we will see you and my master and apprentice in the world."


    Jun Wuya left anyway, Xiao Chen bid farewell to Jun Wuya, and returned to the courtyard. At the same time, the outside world, outside of the First Desolation, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm at this time was truly approaching the city.


    With the consent of the two elders, the Bahuang side, led by the will of heaven and earth, launched an all-out attack on the Bahuang Immortal Realm. After several months of fighting, the Bahuang Immortal Realm has completely retreated to the First Desolation. The powerhouses on the Bahuang side also completely surrounded No. 1 Huang, just waiting for the final blow to the Bahuang Immortal Realm.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that soldiers are approaching the city, but facing the Eight Desolation side with the help of those mysterious strong men, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has nothing to do.


    Honglian''s injury still hasn''t healed, on the contrary, it has become more and more serious. It has been such a long time, but no matter what method is used, Honglian''s injury shows no signs of improvement.


    Even if it wasn''t for the fact that Hong Lian was a great power in the Immortal Emperor Realm and possessed the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm, she would have died long ago.


    Injured by those mysterious strong men, Hong Lian''s body has always had a cold and cold spiritual power that is difficult to dispel. There is no way to dispel this cold and cold spiritual power.


    Honglian''s injuries were uncontrollable, and Mu Tai was directly beheaded again. Now that the Bahuang side is approaching the city again, the Bahuang Immortal Realm is indeed in a precarious state.


    The remaining six world masters gathered together this day to discuss how to deal with it, but it can be seen that everyone''s face is extremely solemn, there is no way, there is no way to resolve the current situation According to the strategy, the strength of those mysterious strongmen is too strong. In the face of absolute strength, what can the world masters do.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1879

    For those mysterious strong men, Luo Li and the other world masters knew nothing about them. They had no clue about their identities and where they came from.


    The only thing that can be known is that the number of these mysterious strong men is very small, only a dozen or so, but the strength of each of them is extremely strong, at least they are all existences beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    With such a strong man suddenly appearing, the Eight Wild Immortal Realm is naturally powerless to resist.


    At this time, all the world masters gathered together, and everyone was full of sadness. During this period of time, because of the help of these mysterious powerhouses, the Bahuang side can be said to be pressing every step of the way. Up to now, the Bahuang fairyland has also died. It is said that there is no way out.


    It has been fully retreated into the first wasteland, but this is not the solution to the problem. It is not even an exaggeration to say that if there is no solution, then the end of the Eight Desolation Immortal World can only be destroyed.


    It was already on the verge of destruction, and there was silence for a while. In the end, Yue Aochuan, the lord of the Fifth Realm, said, "Is there still no news from Ye Xiao?"


    There was no power to resist those mysterious powerhouses at all. In despair, the world lords thought of Jun Wuya, who was also Xiao Chen''s master. I know what kind of realm Jun Wuya has reached now, but at least it is much stronger than the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    If there is any way to resolve the danger of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Jun Wuya is probably the only one. Moreover, Jun Wuya is Xiao Chen''s master. They wouldn''t sit idly by, so, as early as when the Bahuang side started to attack, the world masters had already sent Ye Xiao to look for Xiao Chen.


    They didn''t know the exact location of Xiao Chen, but the world masters guessed that Xiao Chen should be in the second wilderness, so they directly asked Ye Xiao to take people to the second wilderness to find it.


    It''s a pity that it has been several months now, and there is still no news from Ye Xiao, which makes the world masters a little flustered.


    Hearing Yue Aochuan''s words, the eyes of the rest of the people also fell on Luo Li. Facing everyone''s gaze, Luo Li smiled helplessly, "Not yet."


    There is no news from Ye Xiao so far, and Luo Li doesn''t know what''s going on. The last time he sent a message to Ye Xiao, Ye Xiao told Luo Li that there was still no trace of Xiao Chen.


    It was impossible for Xiao Chen to go to other wildernesses, he could only appear in the second wilderness. However, Ye Xiao had been searching for several months in the second wilderness, but he still couldn''t find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    It''s not surprising that Ye Xiao couldn''t find it. After all, Jun Wuya''s methods, let alone Ye Xiao, even if the world masters went there in person, they probably wouldn''t be able to find the continent where Xiao Chen and the others were located.


    Xiao Chen was nowhere to be found, and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm had been forced to the edge of a cliff. If he couldn''t think of a way out, once those mysterious strongmen took action, the only way to go would be to destroy it.


    Silent, just when the world masters gathered together and had nothing to do, on the other side, Ye Xiao, who was in the second wilderness, was also riding on the starship at this time, looking for it over and over again.


    After several months, without any gains, it can be said that he has traveled to every corner of the second wasteland, but so far, Ye Xiao still hasn''t found it.


    He had already begun to doubt whether Xiao Chen was in the second wilderness, but Ye Xiao hadn''t given up yet, because he also knew that if he couldn''t find Xiao Chen, the result of Ye Lu in the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm could be imagined.


    Xiao Chen had to be found, so Ye Xiao searched back and forth in the Second Desolation over and over again.


    Another few days passed, and on this day, Ye Xiao was still searching for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts in the Second Desolation as usual. He had given up all hope, but suddenly, Ye Xiao found himself in the endless starry sky. In the middle of the night, he saw a figure, and this figure, Ye Xiao recognized, was Xiao Chen''s eldest brother Xuanyuan Ling.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling, an unconcealable ecstasy flashed across Ye Xiao''s eyes, and then he didn''t care about anything else, he just stood on the deck of the starship and shouted loudly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan......"


    Ye Xiao''s shout naturally caught Xuanyuan Ling''s attention. Turning his head and finding it was Ye Xiao, Xuanyuan Ling also took the initiative to land on the starship, and said with a smile, "Why did you come to the second wasteland? ?¡±


    I didn''t expect to meet Ye Xiao here. In fact, Xuanyuan Ling just came out to get some air today. By the way, he asked if there had been any changes in the world in the past twenty years.


    But who would have thought that he would meet Ye Xiao just after he came out.


    Compared to Xuanyuan Ling''s doubts, Ye Xiao couldn''t help being ecstatic in his heart, and regardless of Ye Xiao''s inquiry, he said hastily, "Brother Xuanyuan, where is Xiao Chen, is Xiao Chen with you?" .¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he asked about Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t hide anything, nodded and said, "The third brother is naturally with me, what''s wrong?"


    "Hurry up, take me to see him, something happened, something big happened." Hearing this, Ye Xiao said eagerly.


    Seeing Ye Xiao''s anxious face, although Xuanyuan Ling was also full of doubts, he still led Ye Xiao and his party into the continent where everyone was.


    This time when he went to the Second Wilderness to look for Xiao Chen, Ye Xiao only brought five people with him, one of them was an elder from the Immortal Emperor Realm of the Seventh Realm, who was also an acquaintance of Xiao Chen, Li Qiu, and several immortals from the Eighth Realm Zunjing is very capable, including Ye Xiao, there are only six people in total.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With Xuanyuan Ling''s leadership, Ye Xiao and the others naturally entered the continent where Xiao Chen and the others were located smoothly. They never expected that there would be a continent hidden in the void, and there were trees around it. prohibition.


    No wonder Ye Xiao and the others couldn''t find it after searching for several months. They had searched this area many times, but they didn''t find the existence of this continent at all.


    While secretly amazed in my heart, I was also grateful in my heart that I met Xuanyuan Ling today. I am responsible that if there is no Xuanyuan Ling to lead the way, let them search for another ten years, I guess they will not find this continent.


    The starship slowly descended, and then Xuanyuan Ling led Ye Xiao and the others all the way to the residence of the people. In the front yard, Hong Xiu had already waited here one step ahead, apparently already knowing about Ye Xiao and the others. the arrival of people.


    In fact, this is not surprising, the restrictions around this continent were set by Jun Wuya, so no matter who it is, as long as they enter it, Xiao Chen will know it immediately.


    Seeing Ye Xiao and his group stride into the courtyard, Hongxiu said with a smile on his face, "Brother, why are you here?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1880

    It''s been twenty years since I saw Ye Xiao, and Hong Xiu was naturally happy to see you now, after all, the two grew up together, and in Hong Xiu''s heart, Ye Xiao was no different from her elder brother.


    Seeing Hongxiu again, Ye Xiao was naturally happy in his heart, but now is obviously not the time to reminisce about the past, so he could only forcefully suppress the longing in his heart, Ye Xiao looked at Hongxiu and said anxiously, "It''s too late to say more, Junior Sister, Xiao Chen Woolen cloth?"


    When he came up, he asked Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Gu Lingyao, who was standing beside Hongxiu, answered, "My husband is practicing in the backyard. Do you have something to do with him?"


    Xiao Chen was indeed cultivating, that''s why he didn''t come out to meet Ye Xiao, not that Xiao Chen was trying to show off or something.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Ye Xiao noticed her. He had never seen Gu Lingyao before, so Ye Xiao also asked with a puzzled face, "You are?"


    "Brother, this is sister Lingyao." Facing Ye Xiao''s question, before Gu Lingyao could reply, Hongxiu spoke first.


    Hearing that Hongxiu called Gu Lingyao her sister, Ye Xiao naturally understood Gu Lingyao''s identity instantly, probably she was one of Xiao Chen''s former wives.


    Ye Xiao knew about Xiao Chen''s family being killed and Xiao Chen''s desire to revive his family, but seeing Gu Lingyao at this time, Ye Xiao was also disrespectful and surprised. Could it be that Xiao Chen succeeded?


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s matter, both Hong Xiu and Ye Xiao once asked Hong Lian if there was a way to revive Xiao Chen''s family, but the answer they got was that it was impossible, at least Hong Lian and the world masters couldn''t do it. arrived.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen had succeeded in something that several world masters couldn''t do, but after thinking about it, it didn''t seem surprising that Xiao Chen could do it with a master like Jun Wuya.


    Just slightly dazed, Ye Xiao soon bowed to Gu Lingyao, then turned to look at Hong Xiu and said, "Junior Sister, something serious happened in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, can you let me meet Xiao Chen. "


    He didn''t have the time or the mood to explain too much to Hong Xiu and the others. At this moment, Ye Xiao only had one thought, and that was to see Xiao Chen as soon as possible, which was the most important thing.


    Hearing Ye Xiao''s words, and looking at his appearance, he was really impatient, Hong Xiudang nodded and said, "Come with me."


    Xiao Chen was cultivating, but Ye Xiao had urgent matters here, and it was still related to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so Hongxiu finally took Ye Xiao to the backyard where Xiao Chen was. There was no objection. After all, although this little girl likes to mess around on weekdays, Gu Lingyao can still tell the difference between the serious and the serious at important times.


    Under the leadership of Hongxiu, Ye Xiao came all the way to the backyard. As soon as he entered the backyard, Ye Xiao saw Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Tianyue, and Luanluan.


    The three girls sat around and chatted in the gazebo in the courtyard, and as for Luan Luan, they played in the courtyard.


    When passing by the third daughter, Hong Xiu also introduced, "Sister, this is my senior brother who came to find my husband."


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Qin Shuirou and Tianyue just nodded lightly and said nothing, only Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "Husband is in the kung fu room, sister go."


    Looking at the stunningly beautiful three daughters in front of him, and Gu Lingyao just now, Ye Xiao couldn''t help but feel a burst of envy in his heart, thinking, this Xiao Chen''s luck is too good, the women around him are all It is a masterpiece in the world.


    Envious in his heart, but only for a moment, Ye Xiao shook his head, forcibly discarding these thoughts, followed behind Hong Xiu, and the two came all the way to the practice room where Xiao Chen was, and knocked on the door lightly , Hongxiu opened the door first and entered, while Ye Xiao waited outside the door.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take too long. After Hongxiu entered, just over ten breaths later, Xiao Chen came out with big strides. Looking at the anxious Ye Xiao, Xiao Chen asked, "What''s the matter?" ? Ye Xiao, are you in such a hurry?"


    "Xiao Chen, you made it easy for me to find you. Something big happened, and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is about to end." Finally seeing Xiao Chen, Ye Xiaodang immediately said.


    Seeing Ye Xiao''s anxious appearance, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but he still said calmly, "Don''t worry, come in and talk."


    The matter should be very urgent, Xiao Chen didn''t care about etiquette, he just invited Ye Xiao into his practice room, and then the two sat facing each other, Ye Xiao also briefly told Xiao Chen the whole story again.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Not only did he tell Xiao Chen that the Bahuang side is now aggressively attacking the Bahuang Immortal Realm, and that the Bahuang Immortal Realm has retreated to the First Desolation, but also those mysterious strongmen who suddenly appeared, Ye Xiao also told Xiao Chen without reservation over again.


    In the end, Ye Xiao made a point of saying, "Xiao Chen, where is your master? I am afraid that only your master can save the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. The strength of each of those mysterious powerhouses has definitely surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even The Lord Mutai has already been killed by them."


    Mu Tai was directly killed. Hearing the news, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest bit of joy in his heart. Although Mu Tai and Mu Fan were father and son, Xiao Chen and Mu Tai didn''t have any great enmity.


    Compared to Mu Tai''s death, Xiao Chen basically cared about those mysterious strong men. According to what Ye Xiao said, there were not many of these mysterious strong men, but each of them was extremely powerful, obviously surpassing the Immortal Emperor existence of environment.


    With so many strong men appearing suddenly, Xiao Chen''s first reaction was that these mysterious people came from the Great Thousand World, after all, only the Great Thousand World has so many strong men.


    Having lived with Jun Wuya for twenty years, Xiao Chen naturally knew something about the Great Thousand World, and at the same time Jun Wuya also told him how to go to the Great Thousand World.


    I didn''t expect that the Great Thousand World would come to the Eight Desolation World. Seeing Xiao Chen''s silence, Ye Xiao couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Chen, where is your master?"


    Only Xiao Chen''s master could save the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but after hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen''s answer made Ye Xiao''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "Master has already left, I guess he should have left the Eight Desolation World."


    Jun Wuya left. Hearing this, Ye Xiao was taken aback for a moment, as if he was powerlessly sitting on the ground, Jun Wuya was not here, so what should we do? Is the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm really about to be destroyed like this?


    Ye Xiao was extremely desperate, but at this moment, Xiao Chen said calmly, "I''ll go with you to the first wilderness."


    "No, you are not their opponent, and if you go, you will die." Xiao Chen didn''t mean to stand by and watch, but Ye Xiao flatly refused when he heard his words.


    In Ye Xiao''s view, even if Xiao Chen rushes back to the first wasteland, it will be of no use at all. It will only be a sheep in vain, and he will not be the opponent of those mysterious strong men at all. In this case, it is better to let Xiao Chen and others Staying here, at least it is very secretive, and it is estimated that it will be difficult for Bahuang Fang to find it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1881

    Although Ye Xiao couldn''t feel Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, in just twenty years, even a god couldn''t cultivate to a level beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is impossible to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, even the Immortal Emperor Realm is difficult.


    So, what if Xiao Chen went to the first wasteland? To die with the Eight Desolation Immortal World?


    Since Jun Wuya was not around, Ye Xiao had completely given up hope. As for Xiao Chen''s talk of returning to the first wasteland together, Ye Xiao had never considered it at all, because in Ye Xiao''s view, it was tantamount to going to die.


    Since the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is doomed to be hopeless, Ye Xiao is not willing to watch Xiao Chen and the others sacrifice in vain, not to mention Hong Xiu is obviously Xiao Chen''s person, and Ye Xiao is not willing to see Xiao Chen and the others sacrifice in vain. He didn''t want to see what happened to Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that after hearing Ye Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with this."


    Ye Xiao felt that Xiao Chen was going to die when he went back, but Xiao Chen didn''t think so. After all, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be so stupid as to do something to seek death.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s confident face, Ye Xiao had a puzzled face on the contrary. He had already explained the situation to Xiao Chen very clearly. Those mysterious people were so powerful that even the world masters couldn''t deal with them. Could it be that Xiao Chen There is a way?


    But this is impossible. Facing Ye Xiao with a puzzled expression, Xiao Chen stood up first, without any intention of explaining, and said with a slight smile, "Okay, do you think I''m a person who will seek death by himself? I If there is a way, there must be a way, you should think about how to safely bring me back to the First Desolation, the current First Desolation is probably already surrounded by the powerhouses from the Eight Desolation."


    Xiao Chen''s only request to Ye Xiao was to find a way to bring himself and the others back to the first desert safely. As for other matters, Xiao Chen would handle them himself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao hadn''t recovered yet, but by then, Xiao Chen had already stepped out of the room.


    Jiang, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, the girls, Xiao Qing, and Bai Ruyue were all summoned to the front hall. Xiao Chen told everyone about the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and also expressed his attitude that he was going to the First Desolation help each other.


    Xiao Chen has never forgotten Luo Li''s kindness to him. Now that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is facing a catastrophe, Xiao Chen''s character will naturally not stand by and watch.


    And according to Xiao Chen''s intention, the girls, as well as Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, will continue to stay here. After all, there are restrictions placed by Jun Wuya around here, so there is no need to worry about safety, while Xiao Chen and Long Qing, Xuanyuan Together, Ling went to the first wasteland.


    However, just after Xiao Chen expressed his thoughts, Qin Shuirou was the first to say, "I don''t want to go with you."


    Qin Shuirou didn''t want to stay here alone. With these words, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qingyao and Qingluo all expressed I want to go with Xiao Chen.


    After what happened last time, everyone really didn''t want to be separated anymore, even if they died together, Xiao Chen couldn''t help it. Seeing that everyone was determined, Xiao Chen could only nod helplessly in the end. down.


    Everyone went to the first wilderness together, and soon, in less than half an hour, Xiao Chen and his party boarded Ye Xiao''s starship, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also put away the wooden houses where everyone used to live.


    When Jun Wuya left, he specifically told Xiao Chen that these wooden houses were treasures and should not be discarded. Xiao Chen naturally believed in this, and directly put these wooden houses into the ring.


    There was nothing to prepare for, and soon, a group of people left here, and after Xiao Chen and others left, as these wooden houses were taken away, this continent, which was still full of vitality, soon became It turned into a dead place, as if the previous scene was just an illusion.


    Taking the starship, they rushed all the way to the first wilderness. On the way, Ye Xiao was really worried. After all, Jun Wuya was not here, and could Xiao Chen have a way to deal with those mysterious strong men?


    He tried several times to persuade Xiao Chen not to go, but Xiao Chen didn''t listen to it at all.


    On this day, Ye Xiao and Xiao Chen stood side by side on the deck, looking at the endless starry sky in front of them, Ye Xiao said again, "Brother Xiao Chen, I really feel..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without Ye Xiao finishing his sentence, Xiao Chen already knew what he wanted to say, because Ye Xiao had said this many times in the past few days.


    Before Ye Xiao could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly, "Okay, I''m sure, but you, is there a way for me to enter the first wilderness safely? If I can''t even enter the first wilderness, then It''s useless to say anything."


    Being able to enter the first wasteland safely is the premise. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ye Xiao sighed helplessly and said, "That''s no problem. When the time comes, I''ll send a letter to the world masters, and they will take care of us."


    If you just want to enter the first wilderness safely, then there is no problem, but what about after that? Facing the attack of those mysterious strong men, how could Xiao Chen resist?


    The question in his heart was still unsolved, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to explain too much about it, he just smiled slightly and said, "That''s enough."


    After finishing the sentence, without giving Ye Xiao a chance to reply, Xiao Chen turned around and walked into the starship.


    Entering the starship, Xiao Chen saw Taoist Jiu and Li Qiu, and when he saw Xiao Chen, Li Qiu was hesitant to speak, obviously he had the same idea as Ye Xiao.


    After slightly nodding to the two of them, Xiao Chen returned to his room.


    In the room, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters were all cultivating. Seeing Xiao Chen come in, the five daughters also opened their eyes one after another. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Go to mother first, and don''t let anyone disturb you." to me."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters didn''t ask any more questions, and Dang even got up and left the room. At the same time, they asked Fei Mei and An Lan to guard the door of Xiao Chen''s room, preventing anyone from entering.


    Without asking Xiao Chen what he was going to do, with the departure of the five girls, Xiao Chen took out the Heaven-breaking Sword Order left by him from the ring, which was Xiao Chen''s confidence.


    Potian Sword Master is the token of the suzerain of Jianmen, holding the order of Potianjian, he can command the entire Jianmen.


    And since those mysterious powerhouses are likely to come from the Great Thousand World, then the swordmen''s powerhouse can naturally come to the Eight Desolation World, and because of this, Xiao Chen is not afraid of those mysterious powerhouses at all.


    "Let me see if I, the suzerain of Jianmen, can use the power of Jianmen, and whether this Heaven-shattering Sword Order can make those strong men in Jianmen obey their orders." Looking at the Heaven-shattering Sword in his hand, Order, Xiao Chen murmured softly, and then poured spiritual power into it, directly activating the talisman array in the Heaven Breaking Sword Order.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1882

    Accompanied by the infusion of spiritual power, the talisman array in the Heaven Breaking Sword Order was directly activated, and then, a silvery white light shot out from the Heaven Breaking Sword Order, and soon formed a square about one square meter in front of Xiao Chen. Left and right square light curtains.


    In fact, this is not the first time Xiao Chen has contacted Jianmen. The day after Jun Wuya handed over the Heaven-shattering Sword Token to himself, Xiao Chen had already used the Heaven-shattering Sword Token to contact Jianmen, and sent himself It was the matter of the successor of Potian Sword Master who told the strong men in the sword gate.


    It was also because of the previous contact that Xiao Chen was so confident this time.


    After all, if he had never contacted Jianmen at all, then Xiao Chen would naturally not be so confident. You know, without any knowledge, how can you guarantee that those strong men in Jianmen will obey your orders?


    Although Sword Master Potian had a strict order in mind, he could command the entire Sword Sect by holding the Order of Sword Sect, not to mention that Xiao Chen was the successor of Sword Master Xiao Chen, but to put it bluntly, Xiao Chen was not a member of the Sword Sect after all, and He is still a boy, and it is not an easy task to make those big men in Jianmen obey his orders.


    Fortunately, when I contacted Jianmen last time, most of the big shots in Jianmen still respected me, or respected Sword Master Potian, so Xiao Chen felt a little more at ease, and felt that Potian Sword orders are indeed useful.


    Otherwise, if those people in the Sword Sect didn''t listen to him at all, or ignored the orders of the Heaven Breaking Sword Master at all, then it would be useless for Xiao Chen to ask for the Heaven Breaking Sword Order.


    It''s impossible for Xiao Chenkong to bear the identity of the master of the Sword Sect, but he can''t use the power of the Sword Sect at all, right? In that case, what''s the point?


    Looking at the light curtain in front of him, gradually, an image appeared in the light curtain, and one could tell at a glance that the opposite of the light curtain should be in a hall.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen activated the formation of the Heaven Breaking Sword Order, he walked to the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds and mist in the vast world.


    From a distance, this mountain peak looks like a huge sword piercing straight down, and this is where the mountain gate of Jianmen is located.


    On the top of the mountain, there are many buildings with beautiful shapes. There are even many buildings standing on the white clouds around the top of the mountain.


    And in the center of these many buildings, that is, at the very center of the mountain top, there is a quaint hall in the shape of a sharp sword. At this moment, figures appear one after another in the hall.


    In the center of the hall, there is a black giant sword that is exactly the same shape as the Potianjianling, about four meters long. At this time, this black giant sword also emits a burst of white light. A light curtain was formed, and Xiao Chen was on the other side of the light curtain.


    The two black swords, one large and one small, are connected to each other, whether it is Xiao Chen who activates the Heaven Breaking Sword Token, or someone from Jianmen activates the black giant sword, they can be connected to each other immediately.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s activation of the Heaven Breaking Sword Order, the two deputy sect masters in the sword gate, as well as the five sword capitals rushed to the hall immediately.


    In fact, it is not complicated to say that the level division of Jianmen is not complicated. Below the suzerain are the two deputy suzerains, and then there are five sword heads. As for the elders, deacons, and disciples below, don''t worry about it.


    To put it simply, in these years, because of the disappearance of Sword Master Potian, the affairs of the entire Jianmen have been handled by the two deputy suzerains and the five great sword heads. It is precisely because of their existence that the Jianmen It can still stand tall and occupy a place in the great world.


    It''s just that as Xiao Chen became anxious, only five of the two deputy suzerain masters and the five sword heads came, and one of the deputy suzerain masters and the other sword heads were absent.


    The five people appeared in front of the light curtain, looked at Xiao Chen in the light curtain, and bowed their hands one after another, "Meet the suzerain."


    These five people must have been on his side when Xiao Chen contacted Jianmen last time. As for the other absent deputy suzerain and sword head, they were very against him.


    Seeing that there were two people who didn''t come, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much. If they didn''t come, they didn''t come. Anyway, it''s useless to come. With the attitude of those two people towards him, they probably wouldn''t be willing to make a move.


    He looked at the deputy suzerain who was headed by him. He looked middle-aged and thin. There was nothing outstanding about his appearance.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But don''t underestimate this seemingly ordinary middle-aged man. If he can become one of the two deputy suzerains of Jianmen, this person''s strength will definitely not be low. Although Xiao Chen doesn''t know what cultivation level he is now, But it''s not weak.


    There was a slight smile on his face, Xiao Chen looked at the deputy suzerain and smiled, "Senior Zang Xing, this junior has encountered some troubles here and needs the help of Jianmen."


    Although Xiao Chen is the suzerain, his attitude is very kind, and he even calls himself a junior.


    In fact, this is quite normal, after all, Xiao Chen hasn''t even been to Jianmen yet, if he looks like he''s the only one when he comes up, who will be comfortable?


    It''s called Zang Xing, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing replied very respectfully, "Sect Master, don''t do this, just call the name of Zang Xing directly. As for the power of the Sword Sect, all you need is a word from the Sect Master, and the sword gate will go up and down naturally. Don¡¯t dare to refuse.¡±


    Zang Xing was indeed very respectful to Xiao Chen, although a large part of the reason for this was because of Sword Master Potian, but this still made Xiao Chen feel a little relieved.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t know that Zang Xing was actually the sword slave of Potian Sword Master. He was rescued by Potian Sword Master when he was young, and he has been following Potian Sword Master ever since, serving Potian Jianzun''s life, at the same time, Potianjianzun also taught Tibetan punishment practice.


    Later, after Potian Jianzun founded Jianmen, Zang Xing was also regarded as the two deputy suzerains of Jianmen.


    It can be said that Zang Xing is the true confidant of Sword Master Potian, so after Xiao Chen wanted to say that he is the heir of Sword Master Potian, Tibetan Xing became Xiao Chen''s loyal supporter without hesitation.


    From Zang Xing''s point of view, regardless of Xiao Chen himself, since Xiao Chen was chosen by Po Tian Sword Master, then Zang Xing supported Po Tian Sword Master''s choice 100%.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Thank you, Senior Cang Xing, the matter is actually not complicated, a group of people suddenly appeared here......"


    He told Zang Xing and others about the mysterious people in the Eight Desolation World. Hearing this, Zang Xing didn''t say much, but an old man beside him frowned slightly.


    "Sect Master, the journey from the Great Thousand World to the Eight Desolation World is a long way away. Even if we try our best to make the journey, it will probably take a month. This time may be too late."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1883

    Xiao Chen told Zang Xing and the others truthfully about the affairs of the Eight Desolation World, but at this time the old man was worried that time would be too late. After all, according to what Xiao Chen said, given the current situation of the Eight Desolation World, he wanted to stick to at least one month time, very difficult, almost impossible.


    This old man''s name is Yang Song, he is one of the five sword masters of Jianmen, and he can be regarded as Xiao Chen''s loyal supporter, so he opened his mouth to speak.


    But hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen smiled without worry, "It''s okay, I can hold on for at least two months, as long as you can arrive within two months, that''s fine."


    Xiao Chen is confident that he can hold on for two months. Hearing this, Yang Song also nodded and said, "There will be no surprises, as long as the suzerain can hold on for two months, we will definitely be able to reach the Eight Desolation World and settle everything for the suzerain. "


    Yang Song''s words sounded very arrogant at first, but Jianmen does have such strength.


    Although with the disappearance of the Heaven-breaking Sword Sect, Jianmen has long since lost its former glory, but, no matter what, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Looking at the entire world, one can dare to say that the sword gate is stable. The power is probably only the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Except for the top ten Lingtian sects, the other forces are at most a little bit stronger than Jianmen. If they really want to fight, the big deal is that both sides will suffer.


    Therefore, Yang Song didn''t care about the identities of those mysterious men in black who suddenly appeared in the Eight Desolation World, and he didn''t care about which force was behind them. Anyway, no matter who it was, Jianmen had the confidence to not be afraid.


    As for the ten Lingtian sects, hehe, with their strength, they would go to places like the Eight Desolation World. The reason is very simple, because they don''t like it.


    Zang Xing and Yang Song had no objection to Xiao Chen''s request, but the other three sword heads remained silent from the beginning to the end. Obviously, they were concerned about going to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, or about Xiao Chen''s order. They didn''t take it to heart.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen had already noticed the attitude of the three of them, but he didn''t say anything. After all, he just had the status of a suzerain now, but in fact he had almost zero control over Jianmen.


    He didn''t want to talk too much. Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Since that''s the case, then this junior is waiting for Senior Yang Song''s arrival."


    "The suzerain''s words are serious, and the subordinates will definitely rush to help the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm starry night, and will not disappoint the suzerain." Hearing this, Yang Song saluted respectfully.


    The matter was basically settled, as for other things, such as those in Jianmen who refused to accept themselves, or those who were obedient to themselves, we had to wait for Xiao Chen to go to the Great Thousand World.


    Xiao Chen closed the light curtain, and Zang Xing and others also respectfully sent him off, "Respectfully send off the suzerain."


    The light curtains on both sides disappeared at the same time, and the black giant sword in the hall fell silent again. At the same time, in the middle of the belt, Zang Xing looked at the other three sword heads except Yang Song, with a slight expression on his face. Shen said.


    "What do you three mean? The suzerain is in trouble, don''t you three have any indication? Or are you three going to disobey the old suzerain just like He Ying?"


    The old suzerain mentioned by Zang Xingkou is Potian Jianzun, and He Ying is another vice suzerain just like him.


    Hearing the reprimand of Tibetan Xing, the three sword heads slightly cupped their hands, and said indifferently, "The deputy suzerain is joking, it is enough for the deputy suzerain and Yang Song sword heads to go out in a barren land, if we wait again Going, it would be a bit too fussy."


    The three of them obviously didn''t take Tibetan Xing''s scolding to heart at all. Tibetan Xing hated it so much, but there was no way.


    The current situation in Jianmen is actually very delicate, so even if you are angry with what these three people have done, Tibetan punishment obviously cannot take action against them. unwilling to see.


    They gave the three of them a vicious look, but the three of them seemed to have not seen it at all, and each of them smiled and said, "Since there is nothing wrong, I will take my leave."


    After finishing speaking, Zang Xing was not given a chance to reply at all, and regardless of whether Zang Xing agreed or not, the three of them should have disappeared in place, obviously leaving directly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The three of them didn''t pay attention to the Tibetan punishment at all, and Yang Song on the side sighed helplessly.


    Now the entire senior management of Jianmen, facing the sudden appearance of Xiao Chen, the new suzerain, has clearly divided into three camps.


    One is the support faction headed by Tibetan Xing and Yang Song, the other is the opposition group headed by He Ying and another sword head who was not present today, and the last one is headed by the previous three sword heads neutral faction.


    The supporters resolutely supported Potian Sword Master''s decision and were willing to support Xiao Chen as the new suzerain of Jianmen, while the opposition, needless to say, absolutely opposed Xiao Chen''s succession as suzerain.


    As for the neutral faction, this attitude is a bit subtle. They don''t support it, but they don''t oppose it either. Both sides have a good relationship. This can be seen from the performance of the three sword heads just now.


    Xiao Chen activated the Heaven-shattering Sword Order, and the three of them had indeed come, but after they came, they didn''t make a move for a few steps, they just acted like they had nothing to do with themselves.


    The three major camps are fighting openly and secretly regarding Xiao Chen''s succession as suzerain, but so far, no one has taken advantage of it, or in other words, the three major camps have not really started fighting, after all, Xiao Chen has not come to Jianmen yet , now is not the time to really start doing it.


    Yang Song sighed, then looked at Cang Xing in front of him and said, "I''ll go this time, the deputy sect needs to stay in Jianmen to preside over the overall situation, and wait for the return of the suzerain."


    Cang Xing must not be able to leave Jianmen at this time, after all, there is He Ying who is eyeing him. Hearing Yang Song''s words, Zang Xing did not refute, and nodded helplessly.


    "In that case, I can only trouble you to make a trip."


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Yang Song nodded and replied, "It''s nothing, I can personally escort the Suzerain back."


    Xiao Chen was recognized by Potian Sword Master and became the new suzerain of Jianmen. In this way, Zang Xing and Yang Song naturally hoped that Xiao Chen could return to Jianmen as soon as possible, because only when Xiao Chen returned as soon as possible could he find a way to stabilize Otherwise, the situation in Jianmen will be even more dangerous if the three camps are allowed to continue to split.


    Today, the three major camps are only carried out among the high-level of Jianmen, as well as some elders and direct disciples in the middle, but if the time is prolonged, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not spread to the bottom. If the disciples are divided into three camps, then things will be difficult.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1884

    I don''t know about the conversation between Zang Xing and Yang Song, but Xiao Chen himself knows that not everyone welcomes him in today''s Jianmen. After closing the talisman array of the Heaven-breaking Sword Order, Xiao Chen let out a breath of foul air. , "It seems that it is not an easy task to successfully control Jianmen."


    I felt a little helpless, but no matter what, at least there were still people in Jianmen who supported him, which gave Xiao Chen a chance, otherwise, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have looked at Jianmen at all, since it wasn''t his property anyway. , I don¡¯t accept the master, and I don¡¯t want to sit on the suzerain yet.


    Yang Song will definitely bring people here, Xiao Chen has no doubts about this, the next thing Xiao Chen needs to do is how to hold on for two months.


    Regarding this point, Xiao Chen has naturally already considered it, relying on himself or the power of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, there is obviously no way to do it, but don''t forget that when Jun Wuya left, he gave Xiao Chen a lot The life-saving magic weapon, with these things, Xiao Chen''s confidence will naturally be much stronger.


    Although the thought of using these magic weapons made Xiao Chen very heartbroken, but in order to be able to save the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t care so much anymore, he could find the magic weapons again when they were gone, but it was all over after death .


    Luo Li had the grace to save his life, so naturally Xiao Chen would not keep it private at this time, even if he exhausted all the magic weapons in his body, Xiao Chen still had to hold on to them for two months.


    After contacting Jianmen, Xiao Chen pushed open the door, and at a glance, he saw Fei Mei and An Lan who had been guarding outside the door. Seeing Xiao Chen come out, the two women also saluted gracefully, "Master."


    "Okay, you don''t need to guard here anymore, go and rest." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    Everything was ready, and Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. For the next period of time, the starship continued to fly towards the first wilderness. On the way, he also encountered some spies from the wilderness side, but his cultivation The gamble is not high, it is the level of the Great Sacred Realm, and before they find out, they have been directly killed by Li Qiu and others.


    The appearance of these Great Saint Realm powerhouses here is obviously just a peripheral realm, not important, so for Xiao Chen and his party, it is not a trouble at all.


    Time passed day by day, and Xiao Chen and his party were getting closer and closer to the first wilderness. When they arrived at the first wilderness, there was still a day''s journey away, Ye Xiao also sent the information back to the Eight Wilderness Immortal Realm, and needed Luo Li Waiting for someone''s response.


    Regarding Ye Xiao''s subpoena, Luo Li and the others naturally would not refuse, and there was a reply soon.


    Another day will arrive at the entrance of the first wilderness, and there, at this time, it is estimated that it is already surrounded by the eight wildernesses. At the last moment, Ye Xiao still did not give up persuading Xiao Chen.


    To be honest, Ye Xiao really didn''t want Xiao Chen to go to the first wasteland. From Ye Xiao''s point of view, Xiao Chen had absolutely no way to deal with those mysterious strong men, and if he went, he would just die.


    It''s a pity that facing Ye Xiao''s persuasion, Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and interrupted directly, "I said Ye Xiao, how did you deceive such a mother-in-law? You have only one task now, and that is Safely bring us into the first wilderness, as for other matters, I will naturally be there, and, as I have already told you, I have helpers."


    Regarding the matter of Jianmen, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to follow Ye Xiao. After all, Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Jianmen himself, so he could only say that he had helpers.


    However, Ye Xiao still had a look of disbelief about this, and Xiao Chen really couldn''t help it. Up to now, he just didn''t bother to explain, anyway, the facts will explain everything in the end.


    Xiao Chen didn''t give Ye Xiao a chance to explain at all, and one day was fleeting, and by the next morning, the starship that everyone was riding on was already infinitely close to the entrance of the First Desolation.


    At the same time, without any warning, Luo Li and the others led many experts from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm and the First Desolation, and directly killed them from the entrance.


    This time the battle between the two parties is not limited to the warriors above the fairyland. Saints, sub-sages, great saints, and warriors of these levels are also involved. Therefore, the number of people compared to before, that It''s simply too much, too much.


    Without any warning, Luo Li and the others suddenly launched an attack. For this, the Heavenly Dao Will was also unprepared for a while, and was caught off guard.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s not that there is anything wrong with the will of heaven, but because judging from the current situation, there is no reason for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm to launch an attack. What is the significance of their attack?


    You must know that now under the leadership of the will of heaven and earth, the Bahuang side has directly blocked the entrance of the first wilderness. Just waiting for those mysterious strongmen to arrive, they can destroy the Bahuang Immortal Realm in one fell swoop. At this time, the Bahuang Immortal Realm still chooses to take the initiative to attack , is absolutely unwise.


    Naturally, the Will of Heaven doesn''t know that Luo Li and the other World Lords took the initiative to attack, not because they wanted to do anything to the Eight Desolation side, but just to allow Xiao Chen and his party to enter the First Desolation safely, that''s all.


    At the entrance of the first wilderness, Luo Li and other world lords fought fiercely with the heavenly will, and fought with Luoli, the seventh wild heavenly will said with a sneer.


    "Luo Li, are you crazy? How dare you take the initiative to attack when you are about to die, heh."


    The Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will is not afraid of Luo Li at all now, because in a few days, when those mysterious powerhouses arrive, they can launch a fatal blow to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. A member of the long history of the world, and from now on, the Eight Desolation World will no longer exist in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Hearing the words of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, Luo Li ignored it. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Luo Li did not intend to fight desperately with the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will. The will of Qihuang Tiandao head-on.


    Countless people fought together, and the entrance of the First Desolation was completely chaotic, and at this moment, a small starship galloped from the distant starry sky, obviously increasing its speed to the extreme, and then, a It is rushing towards the first desert.


    Regarding the sudden appearance of this starship, the Will of Heaven also quickly understood the intentions of Luo Li and the other world masters.


    The reason they took the initiative to attack was to cover the starship from entering the First Desolation. They wondered who could make Luo Li and the others protect them from entering the First Desolation at all costs.


    The two sides have already fought a complete battle, so even if many strong people from the Eight Desolation side have seen this starship, no one has a way to get out, they can only watch helplessly, this starship directly Rushed into the entrance and safely entered the first desert.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1885

    Things went smoothly, mainly because the many strong men on the side of the eight wildernesses were not prepared at all, so very smoothly, Xiao Chen and his party entered the first wilderness safely.


    Just after Xiao Chen and the others returned to the first desert safely, Luo Li and the others also began to retreat. After all, the goal had been achieved, and there was no need to continue the fight to the death.


    Faced with the retreat of the people in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, the will of heaven did not issue an order to pursue them, because in their view, the current Eight Desolation Immortal Realm is already a dead bone in the tomb, and as long as those mysterious strongmen arrive, they will definitely be able to kill them in one fell swoop. Destroyed, so naturally there is no need to fight them to the death here.


    After successfully covering Xiao Chen and others to return to the first wilderness, Luo Li and the others also returned to the second wilderness not long after, and the eighth wilderness did not pursue them.


    At the entrance of the First Desolation, the eight palaces of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm are floating here in the air, ready to deal with the attack of the Eight Desolation side at any time.


    In the Palace of the Seventh Realm, after a short wait, Xiao Chen saw Luo Li and the others who had returned. Luo Li was also very happy to see Xiao Chen, but at the same time felt a little helpless.


    From Ye Xiao''s message, Luo Li and the other world lords already knew about Jun Wuya''s departure. Without Jun Wuya, it would be really hard for the world lords to believe that Xiao Chen could stop those mysterious strong men.


    But even so, Luo Li still smiled at Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen..."


    Hearing Luo Li''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and said, "World Master."


    Although he had already withdrawn from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, Xiao Chen still respected Luo Li as always and greeted each other. Xiao Chen first settled down with his parents and Luan Luan, and then came to the hall with Luo Li and others.


    After taking their seats one after another, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen, without hiding what was in his heart, and said solemnly, "Xiao Chen, you shouldn''t have come."


    Just like what Ye Xiao thought, Luo Li also thought that Xiao Chen shouldn''t have come. Since Jun Wuya had already left, Xiao Chen should never have appeared in the first desert. Because of this, he was just sacrificing himself for nothing. .


    Luo Li was very considerate of Xiao Chen, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "The World Master doesn''t need to worry, I have my own way."


    Facing the Bahuang side, or facing those mysterious strong men, Luo Li and the others had nothing to do, but Xiao Chen was otherwise, and he didn''t say much. Accompanied by a world lord, they arrived at the entrance of the first wilderness. From here, the camp of the eight wildernesses could still be vaguely seen.


    With a calm face, Xiao Chen took out a black triangular stone-like thing from the ring, with dense and extremely complicated patterns on it.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t understand these patterns, and neither could Luo Li and the other world masters. Seeing Xiao Chen take out the black stone, Luo Li, Ye Xuan, Qing Yun and other world masters beside him were all confused. It was with doubts on his face that he didn''t know what Xiao Chen wanted to do.


    Naturally, the world masters have never seen this thing before. This thing was given to Xiao Chen by Jun Wuya. The barrier jade is an extremely powerful defensive treasure in the Great Thousand World.


    It is somewhat similar to the talisman array, but compared to the talisman array, this enchantment jade is much more advanced, and its defense power is also higher by more than one grade.


    But it''s a pity that the enchantment gem also has limitations, that is, it can only defend, and does not have other abilities such as attack.


    But for the current Xiao Chen, as long as he has defense, that''s enough. After all, Xiao Chen''s purpose is not to defeat those mysterious strong men, but to persist until the strong men from the Sword Sect arrive.


    The enchantment jade that Jun Wuya gave to Xiao Chen can be said to be the highest grade enchantment jade in the universe. He took out five pieces of the same enchantment jade in a row. These five enchantment jades are enough to cover the entire third. A shortage.


    It can be considered that he spared no expense, you know, Jun Wuya only gave Xiao Chen six pieces of enchantment jade, but at this time, Xiao Chen used up five pieces without blinking his eyes.


    In fact, Xiao Chen could completely protect only the Immortal Continent, but if that was the case, what about the other continents within the First Wilderness? When it is captured by the Bahuang side, the warriors from these continents will be killed if they attack.


    Although Xiao Chen was not a good person, under the circumstances of his ability, Xiao Chen still couldn''t bear to watch these people being slaughtered. It was the same sentence, although treasures were good, they were far less valuable than human lives.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If the five enchantment jades he used could save many living beings in the First Desolation, then Xiao Chen felt that it was not a loss at all.


    In front of Luo Li and other world masters, Xiao Chen directly activated the five enchantment jades.


    The method of using this enchantment gem is not complicated, it only needs to inject spiritual power, and this enchantment gem will be activated automatically.


    Following the activation of the five enchantment jades, everyone felt that an invisible wave spread rapidly along the periphery of the First Desolation, and soon completely enveloped the entire First Desolation.


    The reason why this enchantment jade possesses extremely strong defensive power, to put it bluntly, is somewhat like a confinement space.


    Different from ordinary defensive talismans, this enchantment jade seemed to imprison the space, and formed an enchantment between space and space, so as to play a defensive role.


    The method is much higher than that of the talisman formation, and at the same time, only a more advanced talisman master can refine this enchantment jade.


    It can be clearly felt that the power of these five enchantment jades has completely covered the entire First Desolation, and the space where the entire First Desolation is located can also be said to be directly isolated, as if formed naturally. One side of the world is average, but if you want to enter the first barren at this time, you either have the key to open this enchantment, or break the enchantment forcibly.


    As for the key to open this enchantment, it is the five enchantment gems that Xiao Chen used before. These five enchantment gems slowly fell into Xiao Chen''s hands at this time, and they are the key to unlock this enchantment. The key to the enchantment.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief. With the protection of this enchantment, there should be no need to worry about the safety of the first wilderness for the time being. As long as the experts from the Sword Sect can arrive in time, all The crisis in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can naturally be contacted.


    Having never been in contact with any enchantment gems, Luo Li and the others were also slightly taken aback when they saw the methods Xiao Chen used. Then Luo Li still couldn''t help but ask in doubt.


    "Xiao Chen, is this...?"


    "This is an enchantment, it should be able to block those mysterious strong men for a while." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    The barrier should be able to block those mysterious strong men, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zuo Ting at the side said, "But this is not a long-term solution."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1886

    It was Xiao Chen who used such a powerful method as the enchantment jade, but Luo Li and the other world masters still didn''t know what to do.


    As Zuo Ting said, the barrier formed by this enchantment gem may be able to block those mysterious strong men, but this is only temporary, and if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. The fate still cannot be changed.


    Zuo Ting''s worry was not unreasonable, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen smiled without worry, "As long as we can hold on for two months, that''s enough, and then someone will come to rescue."


    Xiao Chen naturally knew that it was impossible for this enchantment gem to hold the first barren forever, but Xiao Chen''s purpose was not to rely on the enchantment gem for a long time to defend it, as long as two months, as long as this enchantment gem could hold two In the next month, people from Jianmen will be able to arrive.


    Will someone come to the rescue? Hearing this, the world masters were slightly taken aback, then looked at each other, Luo Li smiled and said, "I believe in Xiao Chen."


    Luo Li chooses to believe in Xiao Chen, maybe if Luo Li wants to come, it should be Jun Wuya who comes to rescue at that time.


    With Luo Li''s opening, the other world masters nodded slightly. After all, they had no other choice but to believe in Xiao Chen.


    After successfully casting the enchantment gem, the safety of the first wilderness was temporarily guaranteed, and then, Xiao Chen also looked at Luo Li and said, "World Master, let''s go see Senior Honglian."


    From Ye Xiao''s mouth, Xiao Chen already knew the news that Hong Lian was seriously injured. Hong Xiu was naturally very worried about this. With the relationship between Xiao Chen and Hong Xiu, Xiao Chen naturally had no way to stand by and watch Hong Lian seriously injured. of.


    It happened that Jun Wuya left some healing elixir for himself before he left, and he didn''t know if it would be effective, but he had to try it first.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li did not refuse, and personally took Xiao Chen and Hongxiu to the Immortal Continent. As for Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Qin Shuirou, they still stayed at the entrance of the First Wilderness place.


    Although the First Wilderness already had the protection of the enchantment at this time, it was impossible for everyone to be completely at ease, so people must be arranged to guard the entrance.


    Together with Luo Li, soon, Xiao Chen and Hongxiu came to the Immortal Continent, where they saw the seriously injured Honglian.


    Seeing Honglian with pale complexion and vain breath, the little girl Hongxiu cried out sadly. When she came before her mother, Hongxiu shouted worriedly, "Mother..."


    "Girl." Unexpectedly, Hongxiu would come, Honglian showed a somewhat forced smile.


    It is not difficult to see that Honglian''s situation at this time is indeed very bad, and it is also due to her high cultivation level that she can hold on to her breath. If it were someone else, I am afraid that she would have died at this moment up.


    Being severely injured by the mysterious strong man, Honglian really had no way to do anything, the cold spiritual power in her body tormented Honglian day and night.


    For Honglian''s injury, Xiao Chen actually had nothing to do. The only thing he could rely on was the healing pills that Jun Wuya gave him. He only hoped that these healing pills would be effective.


    The mother and daughter said a few words, then Hongxiu turned her head to look at Xiao Chen, and said with pear blossoms on her face, "Husband, save mother."


    At this time, Hong Xiu could only rely on Xiao Chen, and hearing Hong Xiu''s words, Hong Lian, who was lying on the bed beside her, also had a strange look in her eyes.


    Judging from Hongxiu''s address to Xiao Chen, the two should have successfully established a relationship, Honglian couldn''t tell how she felt about this.


    For Xiao Chen, Honglian is still very optimistic, Hongxiu followed him, Honglian has no objection, but as a mother, and Hongxiu has been by her side since she was a child, facing such a scene at this time, Hong Lian was inevitably a little bit reluctant in her heart.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will."


    The reason why he came here was to save Honglian, so even if Hongxiu didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen would not stand by and watch.


    Stepping up to Honglian, Xiao Chen took out a healing elixir from the ring. This elixir was given by Jun Wuya. At the beginning, Jun Wuya said that as long as there is still a breath, this elixir will be can save you.


    He didn''t know what kind of pill it was, nor what grade it was, but judging from Jun Wuya''s introduction, it should be very precious, because Jun Wuya only gave Xiao Chen three pills.


    If this elixir can''t save Honglian''s life, then Xiao Chen really has no choice.


    Handing the pill to Hongxiu, Xiao Chen said softly, "Hey senior take it."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hongxiu didn''t have the slightest doubt, and Honglian didn''t hesitate too much, and directly swallowed this pill.


    The elixir entered her stomach, and soon, Honglian felt that an extremely pure medicinal power was cut in her body, and under the influence of this medicinal power, the cold aura in her body was gradually dispelled .


    With the help of this elixir, the cold aura that had troubled me for so long and couldn''t be dealt with by countless methods was solved so easily.


    Feeling the disappearance of the cold aura in her body, Hong Lian couldn''t help but a flash of joy flashed in her eyes.


    For a long time, Honglian''s injury has not improved, on the contrary, it has become more and more serious. In the final analysis, it is because of this cold aura.


    Now that this cold aura has disappeared, Honglian is naturally extremely excited.


    Seeing her mother''s appearance, Hongxiu on the side also asked with concern, "Mother, how do you feel?"


    "Okay, much better." Faced with Hongxiu''s question, Honglian said with a smile on her face.


    As long as the cold aura can be resolved, Honglian will be able to recover. Hearing Honglian''s words, Hongxiu was also ecstatic. She didn''t even care about her mother and Luo Li, and hugged Xiao Chen happily.


    Seeing that the elixir was effective, Xiao Chen was also secretly relieved. Before that, Xiao Chen was really afraid that the elixir would not be effective. If that was the case, then Xiao Chen had no choice.


    But fortunately, the elixir given by Jun Wuya was very powerful, and it took effect in such a short time.


    After Honglian himself was sure that there was no serious problem, Xiao Chen left another pill for Honglian, but this pill was obviously worse than the one just now, but to heal Honglian The injury is more than enough.


    After talking with Honglian for a while, Xiao Chen and Luo Li did not stay for long, after all, the crisis has not been resolved now, leaving Hongxiu to accompany Honglian, while Xiao Chen returned soon under the leadership of Luo Li The entrance to the first desert.


    Now that he didn''t know when those mysterious powerhouses would come, Luo Li didn''t dare to relax in the slightest.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1887

    Soon he returned to the entrance of the First Desolation. Along the way, Luo Li''s face was still very solemn. Xiao Chen used the enchantment gem to temporarily protect the safety of the First Desolation, but this is obviously not a long-term solution , once the enchantment is broken, the end of the first wilderness is still the same.


    Luo Li didn''t relax much, but compared to him, Xiao Chen seemed very calm. Under Luo Li''s leadership, the two returned to the Palace of the Seventh Realm together. At this time, the rest of the realm masters were still here wait.


    As for what to do next, several world masters actually have nothing to do. After all, the gap in strength lies here, so what can they do? Can they still go out and fight those mysterious powerhouses? Obviously impossible.


    For a while, Xiao Chen seemed to be the backbone of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, after all, only Xiao Chen could rely on now.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Luo Li asked with some seriousness, "Xiao Chen, what should we do next?"


    "Nothing to do, what to do, just wait for the reinforcements to come." Facing Luo Li''s question, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    The people present naturally couldn''t do anything, and Xiao Chen wouldn''t do anything, so all he had to do was wait for the strong men from the Sword Sect to arrive.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li and the others obviously did not agree with them and did nothing. From their point of view, this was waiting for death, and everyone couldn''t accept it, but they didn''t say it clearly. After all, the current Xiao Chen is no longer like them. The world lord can make whatever he wants, not to mention that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm still relies on Xiao Chen.


    They also guessed what the world masters were thinking, but they obviously forgot one thing, it wasn''t that Xiao Chen told them not to do anything, but that everyone couldn''t do anything in the first place.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are in vain, Xiao Chen knows this, and so do the world masters, so they can''t do anything.


    He also didn''t explain too much to everyone, Xiao Chen has already done what should be done and what can be done, guarding the first wasteland, saving Honglian, these things have already been dealt with by Xiao Chen, and the next thing is to wait for the sword It''s enough for the strong man of the gate to arrive.


    Returning to the residence, it was still Xiao Chen''s cave when he was in the Seventh Realm, and everything was very familiar, but after living here again, Xiao Chen''s mood was completely different, because at this time, Qin Shuirou was already beside Xiao Chen. , Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and others, they are no longer alone.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen''s life will still be as usual, while practicing, he will spend time with his family in his spare time. Of course, Xiao Chen''s current practice is using the method taught to him by Jun Wuya, because it is more effective Some.


    Xiao Chen''s life here is very comfortable, but the world masters are feeling uneasy. Half a month has passed, and on this day, outside the First Wilderness, several men in black descended. These people are the mysterious and strong By.


    These black-clothed powerhouses came, and the will of heaven received them respectfully, but regarding this, the leader said indifferently, "Never mind the nonsense, solve it as soon as possible, I still have something to wait for."


    I have waited for so long just to wait for these mysterious strong men to take action, but now, these mysterious strong men have come, but their attitude is extremely arrogant.


    It''s just that, facing the arrogance of these mysterious strong men, you Heavenly Dao Wills didn''t dare to say anything at all. On the contrary, they could only respond with nods and bows with a smile.


    "Yes, this is the beginning, this is the beginning."


    "I''m only responsible for beheading the world lord. As for other things, you can solve them yourself." Hearing this, the mysterious leader said lightly.


    Without paying any attention to the will of heaven, the voice fell, and these mysterious strong men came to the entrance of the first wilderness in an instant. Looking at the formation guarding the first wilderness in front of them, the leader smiled contemptuously. .


    "Such a low-level talisman is simply ridiculous."


    For the defensive formation of the first wilderness, this person didn''t take it seriously at all, and felt a burst of contempt in his heart. After the words fell, he saw this person punching out fiercely. Suddenly, a vigorous spiritual power gushed out, transforming Forging a huge fist light, it bombarded the formation with frightening power.


    A defensive formation of the level of No. 1 Huang is naturally unable to stop these mysterious strong men. With just one punch, there is a huge gap in the defensive formation.


    Breaking through the formation with one punch, but before this person was happy for too long, soon, the barrier Xiao Chen cast appeared in front of several people through the gap in the formation.


    First Huang''s defensive formation, in front of these mysterious strong men, is indeed as fragile as paper, but no one thought that behind this large formation, there is actually a layer of protection, and that is Xiao Chen The power of enchantment displayed.


    At the beginning, this enchantment was not discovered, or it should be said that these mysterious powerhouses never thought that there could be an enchantment in such a barren place in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    He punched out again, but this time, the enchantment that Xiao Chen cast could withstand this person''s terrifying blow without difficulty.


    Seeing that he failed to break the barrier with one blow, a strange look flashed in the man''s eyes, and then he punched three times in a row in disbelief, but the final result remained unchanged, and the barrier still stood firmly , not even a single crack appeared.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It couldn''t be broken. At this time, another mysterious strong man beside him seemed to have discovered something, and said in disbelief, "Brother, this seems to be a defensive barrier..."


    He didn''t pay attention at first, but after this person''s continuous attacks, the other mysterious strongmen also began to carefully observe the barrier in front of them, and they really discovered the clues for a while.


    Hearing the words, the leader didn''t even think about the defensive barrier that is unique to the Great Thousand World. He just shook his head and vetoed it, "Impossible. How could there be a defensive barrier in such a barren land."


    How could there be a defensive barrier in the Eight Desolation World? You must know that even in the Great Thousand World, only those big forces will use defensive barriers to defend. Ordinary small forces do not have defensive barriers. So, in the Eight Desolation World It is even more impossible to exist with the defensive enchantment.


    It''s just that, after hearing this, the mysterious strong man who spoke before said it with great certainty after careful observation.


    "Brother, that''s absolutely right. It must be a defensive barrier. This space has been completely imprisoned."


    It is 100% guaranteed that this is the defensive enchantment. Hearing this, the leader also observed carefully. After a while, he also confirmed that the one guarding No. 1 Huang in front of him was the defensive enchantment, and his expression gradually changed It''s hard to see, said with a cold tone.


    "Damn it, how could there be a defensive barrier in this barren land."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1888

    After confirming that this is the defensive barrier, these mysterious strong men became extremely depressed for a while, thinking in their hearts, where did the defensive barrier come from in this barren land?


    If the formation that originally protected No. 1 Huang was just a piece of paper in their eyes, then the defensive barrier in front of them at this time is a steel plate.


    Depressed in my heart, at the same time, the Heavenly Dao Will who led many strong men from the Eight Desolation side came here, seeing them standing in place without making a move, the third Huangtian Dao Will said respectfully, "My lord... "


    Originally, the Third Desolation Heavenly Dao Will wanted to ask a few people why they didn''t do anything. Naturally, he didn''t know about the defensive enchantment, because it was a product of the Great Thousand World, and the Eight Desolation World did not exist.


    It''s a pity that before the third Huang Tian Dao will finish speaking, the leader who was already in a rage, even if he slapped him, he immediately slapped the third Huang Tian Dao will away.


    "Get lost, I still need you to tell me what to do?" He cursed angrily.


    Being blocked by this defensive barrier, the leader was originally in a bad mood, but the third Huangtian Dao Will was still alive and kicking at this time and wanted to ask himself why he didn''t do it.


    You must know that these mysterious powerhouses have never paid attention to the will of heaven from the beginning to the end, let alone respect them. To put it bluntly, in their eyes, the will of heaven is nothing more than a group of dogs.


    Without mercy, in front of so many people from the Eight Desolation side, the third Huang Tian Dao will was blown away. Seeing this, the rest of the Tian Dao will dare not feel the slightest displeasure at this time. He bowed his head and dared not speak.


    Seeing that no one dared to speak anymore, the leader looked at the defensive barrier in front of him again, his brows were slightly frowned, and the anger in his heart kept rising.


    I thought it would be easy to deal with a mere Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but who would have thought that this Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was actually protected by a defensive barrier.


    He was furious in his heart, and at the same time, on the other side of the barrier, Luo Li and other world masters, as well as Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others, also slowly appeared.


    Sensing the actions of Ba Huang''s side, Luo Li and the others naturally wouldn''t just sit idly by and call Xiao Chen to come together.


    Originally Xiao Chen didn''t want to come. With the existence of the defensive barrier, it doesn''t matter if he comes or not. Anyway, those mysterious strongmen can''t break the defensive barrier in a short time.


    It''s just that he couldn''t bear Luo Li''s desire to go, and finally Xiao Chen came, along with Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    Everyone appeared, and through the defensive barrier, these mysterious strong men and many people from the Eight Desolation side naturally also saw it. Immediately, the gaze of the Seventh Desolation Heaven''s Dao Will fell on Xiao Chen, coldly Said.


    "Xiao Chen........."


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Qi Qihuang did not hide his hatred at all when he heard the will, but Xiao Chen just glanced at him lightly, then withdrew his gaze, and fell on the mysterious strongman in the lead. on the person.


    I can''t feel the cultivation of these mysterious powerhouses. It seems that they are indeed existences beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm, but even so, what''s the matter? They still couldn''t break through their own defensive barrier.


    He looked at the leader without the slightest evasion, and met Xiao Chen''s eyes, the leader also said with a slightly cold expression.


    "A group of ants, come out by yourself, I can make your death easier."


    Ever since they came to the Eight Desolation World, these mysterious powers felt that they were superior to others, but when they heard this, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously.


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    "What did you say?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the leader was furious.


    However, facing this person''s fury, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all, spread his hands, and said innocently.


    "Am I wrong? Have you ever seen someone who was killed and went back and stretched his neck? You came out by yourself. I think you are really sick."


    Go out to die by yourself, is this something a normal person can do? So Xiao Chen absolutely scoffed at the leader''s words.


    Now the entire First Wilderness is protected by a defensive barrier, absolutely safe, only fools will go out.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s undisguised, extremely strong contempt, the leader was even more angry, looked at Xiao Chen viciously and said, "Boy, I remember you, you''d better pray that you don''t fall on me." hands, otherwise I will make it difficult for you to even want to die."


    Meaningless danger. Hearing this, Xiao Chen plucked his ears, looked at the leader as if you were an idiot, and said, "Okay, okay, it''s hard to die, but let''s talk about it first."


    Across the defensive barrier, how could Xiao Chen be afraid of him? Although the cultivation base of these mysterious powerhouses must be much higher than Xiao Chen''s, but if they can''t break through the defensive barrier, then he Still afraid of you bird?


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s contempt, the leading crowd was completely angry, and couldn''t help but punched out suddenly, hitting the barrier hard. Facing the leader''s sudden attack, Luo Li and the others were unconscious He broke into a cold sweat, but Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all from the beginning to the end.


    He didn''t worry at all that the defensive barrier Jun Wuya gave him would not be able to withstand it, as expected, he punched him down, and the barrier remained motionless as before, not even a little wave arose.


    Feeling the hardness of this enchantment, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but secretly nodded in his heart, and his confidence grew even more.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What Jun Wuya gave him was indeed a good thing, it seems that the hardness of this enchantment is even higher than what he imagined.


    The fact is indeed so, the six enchantment jades that Jun Wuya gave Xiao Chen, among them, the enchantment power is the most top-notch, not to mention two months, even if these mysterious powerhouses are bombarded for a year, they will not be able to use it. hard to break.


    With more confidence, seeing the leader''s punch landed, but it didn''t have any effect at all, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously. ,


    "Okay, take your time, if you can get in, I will naturally let you handle it."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen also ignored the leaders, but looked at the young people who were leading the Bahuang side with a strange look in his eyes.


    Longyang, Tianmuxi, Shenjun, and Chen Yu, Xiao Chen saw the figures of the four of them, and seeing the appearance of the four of them, Xiao Chen was indeed a little touched.


    Especially for Chen Yu, after all, Chen Yu walked all the way from the Northern Star Realm with him, and the two have a good relationship. It can be said that apart from Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Chen Yu is Xiao Chen''s best friend.


    When they met again, whether it was Xiao Chen or Chen Yu, both of them had changed a lot. With a secret sigh, Xiao Chen put away the emotion in his heart, and then turned and left.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1889

    From the perspective of Bahuang, Chen Yu is doing well, but now Xiao Chen is not in the mood, and has no time to care about these things.


    Like Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Chen Yu''s memory was also tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao. For this, Xiao Chen will definitely find a way to help him solve it in the future, but for now, let''s deal with the immediate crisis first.


    He turned around and was about to leave. Seeing this, the mysterious strong man in the lead had gritted his teeth, but he had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without this defensive barrier, the mysterious strong man in the lead would definitely tear Xiao Chen into pieces. Unfortunately, with the defensive barrier blocking him, let him take Xiao Chen There was nothing he could do, he could only watch Xiao Chen leave helplessly.


    The power of the defensive barrier is much stronger than what he thought. In this way, Xiao Chen can say that he doesn''t have to worry at all, and then he just needs to wait patiently for the arrival of the strong swordsman.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to leave, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Luo Li and the others also followed closely. Now everyone really centered on Xiao Chen, including Luo Li and several other world masters.


    The defensive barrier that suddenly appeared completely blocked the offensive of these mysterious powerhouses, and the will of heaven behind you, at this time, naturally saw that facing the mysterious defensive power of the first wilderness, these mysterious powerhouses seemed to be There is simply no way.


    The whereabouts are a bit contemptuous, but the madness is very crazy, but now, even the defense of others cannot be broken.


    However, this kind of thinking is just thinking about it in the hearts of all of you, and naturally you dare not show it at all on the surface.


    After all, these mysterious strong men might not be able to deal with this defensive barrier, but if they were to be killed, it would be extremely simple.


    The five dared to speak, and after several attempts, they found that it was still useless. In the end, the leader, the mysterious strong man, took out the sound transmission talisman and contacted the two elders.


    "Let the elders handle it." Shen Sheng said.


    The two elders did not come in person this time. After all, to deal with a small Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, in their view, there is no need to do it themselves. It is a pity that even if they don''t want to do it themselves, I am afraid it will be impossible, because other There is absolutely no possibility for a person to break through this defensive talisman.


    The sound transmission talisman passed the news to the two elders in Seventh Desolation, and then, out of desperation, the Eight Desolation side chose to withdraw their troops and returned to the camp again.


    It was thought that after the arrival of these mysterious powerhouses, Changing would wipe out the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in one fell swoop, but no one expected that the final result would be to retreat back in despair.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care at all about the actions of Bahuang''s side. As for Luo Li and the others, although they had been paying attention to the actions of Bahuang''s side, they had no choice but to anxiously wait for the reinforcements that Xiao Chen said.


    An attack that ended without a problem, but only a few days later, two elders from the side of the mysterious strongman rushed to the first wilderness in person. In this way, all the mysterious strongmen who came to the eight wilderness worlds gathered outside the first wilderness.


    When they came to the camp, two elders sat on the main seat, and ten mysterious strong men below, as well as the will of heaven, stood respectfully.


    One of the elders looked at the mysterious strong man who was leading before, and said indifferently, "Defensive enchantment? Are you sure it is really a defensive enchantment?"


    "Naturally, my subordinates don''t dare to speak nonsense, it must be a defensive enchantment." Hearing this, the man replied respectfully.


    Don''t look at him being crazy in front of the will of heaven and earth, but facing these two elders, he dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    Hearing this, the two elders looked at each other, and immediately, one of them said, "Let''s take a look first."


    Now everything is hard to say, and one can only judge by seeing it with one''s own eyes. Hearing this, another elder also nodded in agreement. Then, the two of them, along with ten other mysterious powerhouses, came directly to the entrance of the First Desolation. As for the will of heaven, they are naturally not qualified to follow.


    In the blink of an eye, they appeared at the entrance of No. 1 Desolation. Looking at the transparent barrier in front of them, the brows of the two elders were slightly frowned, and they whispered softly.


    "It''s really a defensive barrier, but it shouldn''t be. How can there be a defensive barrier in this barren land?"


    Defensive barriers are definitely not something that can be created by the Eight Desolation Worlds, because the strongest in the entire Eight Desolation Worlds is only at the Immortal Emperor Realm, and it is absolutely impossible to create defensive barriers with the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "Could it be left over from the ancient times?" Guessed again.


    Since it cannot be created by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm itself, it can only be left over from the ancient times, which is the most likely possibility.


    After careful observation, the two elders personally attacked, wanting to see how strong the defensive barrier is.


    The result surprised both of them. Like the attack of the previous man, the attacks of the two elders bombarded the defensive barrier at the same time, but it still had no effect.


    This kind of defensive ability made the faces of the two elders even more ugly. They thought it was a defensive barrier, but it was just an ordinary defensive barrier, but now it seems that it is probably not the case.


    "The level of this defensive enchantment is very high." One of the elders said with a solemn expression.


    "Well, with this defensive barrier, it will be very difficult for us to break through." Hearing this, another elder replied.


    Listening to the conversation of these two elders, the ten mysterious strong men on the side did not dare to speak, after all, they were not qualified to intervene.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It will definitely be difficult to break through this defensive rune in a short time, but what the two elders are more concerned about now is where the defensive rune came from.


    Regarding this, one of them had a new guess and said, "Brother, do you think there are other powerful sects who came to this barren land?"


    With the sudden appearance of the defensive barrier, the elder naturally guessed whether there were other strong men from the Great Thousand World who came to the Eight Desolation World just like them.


    This guess is not impossible, but after hearing this, another elder thought for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Impossible, this world is so remote, who would come here all the way?"


    I don''t think it is the arrival of the powerful from the Great Thousand World, but if so, where does the defensive barrier in front of me come from?


    Unable to figure it out, he hesitated for a moment, and the elder who spoke before had a strange look in his eyes, and then said very seriously.


    "This first wilderness is very strange, and now I feel more and more that the spirit of the world is probably within this first wilderness, so, no matter what, we must find a way to break through this defensive knot boundary."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1890

    In fact, these two elders are not very interested in destroying the Eighth Desolation, but the spirit of the world must be obtained, because it is the order of the emperor.


    It can be said that the entire Eight Desolation world has been searched, only the First Desolation has not been searched, and now the First Desolation has suddenly appeared a defensive barrier, so this elder doubts the spirit of the world even more Hidden in the first wilderness.


    In this way, no matter what it is for, it is necessary to break through this defensive barrier and enter the first wilderness.


    Hearing what this elder said, the other elder also nodded in agreement and said, "Well, it is true that this No. 1 Desolation cannot be kept, but it is not an easy task to break through this defensive barrier."


    "Hmph, it''s man-made. I don''t believe it. There are still tortoise shells that can''t be blown apart. Let someone tell them that starting today, they will bombard the defensive barrier in batches and uninterruptedly. I want to see if it can How long will you hold on?" Hearing this, the elder said coldly.


    In the next few days, according to the instructions of these two elders, the many powerhouses on the side of Bahuang must attack the defensive barrier of No. 1 Huang as required, no matter what their cultivation level is.


    Uninterruptedly, the powerhouses from the Bahuang side began to attack the defensive barrier. Of course, those mysterious strongmen were not idle, and they were also divided into several rounds, taking turns to attack the defensive barrier.


    Facing the actions of the mysterious strongman and Ba Huang''s side, Luo Li and the other world masters were worried. After all, they didn''t know how long this defensive barrier could last. There was no longer any resistance.


    Luo Li and the other world masters were worried, but Xiao Chen was the one who lived an incomparably small life. Xiao Chen knew about the actions of the Eight Desolation Party and the mysterious strong man, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    Every day is still how to live, without worrying that the defensive barrier will be broken.


    In fact, Xiao Chen also knew that it was impossible for this defensive barrier to stop them all the time, but calculating the time, it would be almost a month, and the strong man of the Sword Sect should be here soon.


    The Bahuang side, as well as those mysterious powerhouses, are still bombarding the defensive barrier uninterruptedly. As for Xiao Chen, he is still practicing every day.


    Almost a month later, Honglian''s injuries have almost recovered, so Hongxiu also accompanied her to the front line.


    When her mother recovered from her injuries, Hong Xiu was naturally in a very good mood, and she loved Xiao Chen even more.


    It can be said that although the atmosphere outside is extremely tense, Xiao Chen''s place is not affected at all, especially with the company of a few women, Xiao Chen''s life is extremely nourishing.


    This time, after Xiao Chen finished training, he sat in the courtyard chatting with Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Hongxiu, and the five girls. When talking about the uninterrupted attacks on the enchantment from the outside world, Hongxiu said unconsciously .


    "Husband, I heard from mother that the Eight Desolation side and those mysterious powerhouses are divided. They are attacking non-stop for twelve hours a day. It seems that they are really determined to break the barrier of defense. It''s over."


    While speaking, Hongxiu also showed a hint of worry on his face. After all, the actions of the Eight Desolation Party and those mysterious strong men were too crazy, and they had the intention of vowing to break the barrier.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled without worrying at all, "Let them go, if they can really break through, that''s their skill."


    He vowed to break the defensive barrier, hehe, it would be strange if he succeeded, Xiao Chen thought to himself.


    Seeing Xiao Chen so confident, Hong Xiu also smiled sweetly, "Well, I believe in my husband."


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Hong Xiuna naturally believed 100% and would not have any doubts. Since Xiao Chen said that there is no need to worry, then there must be nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, the five women also knew that the strong man of Jianmen should be on his way now, Xiao Chen didn''t have any reservations about the matter of Jianmen, after all, there was no need for it.


    After several days in a row, the Bahuang side still tirelessly launched a fierce attack on the defensive barrier, but after such a long period of bombardment, the many strong men of the Bahuang side were indeed tired and exhausted.


    Even if they take turns to rest, the rest time is far from enough to recover. Therefore, after so many days, the many strong men in the Eight Desolation Side are all sluggish and in poor condition.


    However, regarding this, those mysterious powerhouses have no intention of stopping at all. They strictly ordered that no one should rest unless the barrier is broken. No one dared to openly resist.


    Nothing changed, and on this day, Xiao Chen finally received a message from Yang Song, telling Xiao Chen that he had brought people into the world of the Eight Desolations, and that he would be able to reach the entrance of the First Desolation and Xiao Chen by tomorrow at the latest. confluence.


    After receiving Yang Song''s message, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile on his face, "It''s finally here, and I don''t know how this strong man of the Sword Sect is."


    It was the first time he had contact with Jianmen, Xiao Chen was very concerned about the strength of Jianmen, after all, at this moment, Xiao Chen was the suzerain of Jianmen, so he naturally hoped that his sect would become stronger.


    Yang Song and the others had already entered the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so there was no need to worry. At noon the next day, Xiao Chen ordered someone to notify Luo Li and the others. Suddenly receiving Xiao Chen''s invitation, Luo Li and the others quickly They all came to the Seventh Realm Hall, seeing Xiao Chen, Luo Li was the first to ask, "What''s the matter, Xiao Chen?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "It''s nothing, after playing for so many days, it should be over." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the world masters didn''t know what they meant, and Xiao Chen didn''t explain too much, and even brought everyone to the entrance of the first wilderness.


    Through the barrier, everyone could see at a glance that many strong men from the Eight Desolation side were attacking wildly, and with the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, the attack stopped, and then, the two elders appeared in front of Xiao Chen very quickly. in front of.


    It was the first time meeting these two elders, and behind them, ten strong men in black also looked at each other coldly.


    These twelve people were the mysterious powerhouses who descended from the Great Thousand World to the Eight Desolation World. Through the barrier, the two elders looked at Xiao Chen, and one of them spoke calmly.


    "The old man is not interested in the affairs inside your Eight Desolation World. If you open the barrier now, the old man can guarantee that you will not do anything to the Eight Desolation Immortal World."


    The real purpose of these two elders was to find the spirit of the world, so when they saw Xiao Chen and the others, they also said, after all, if Xiao Chen and the others can take the initiative to open the barrier, it would be the best, after all, in this way The hardness of the enchantment is indeed a time-consuming and labor-intensive thing to break open by force.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1891

    The two elders asked Xiao Chen to open this defensive barrier. Hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a sneer on his face and said, "I was still thinking about what kind of sect could cultivate such an idiot. Now it seems that, It really is that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked."


    While speaking, Xiao Chen took a special look at the mysterious strong man who was in the lead before. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, this man''s face instantly became gloomy, and he glared at Xiao Chen angrily.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about this person''s glaring gaze at all, he paused, and then turned his eyes to the two elders who were leading him.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Actively opening the defensive enchantment, only a fool would do this. Hearing this, a faint chill flashed in the eyes of the two elders, and one of them said coldly.


    "Boy, although this defensive barrier is strong, it is not invulnerable. If I continue to attack like this, I will be able to break it one day. If you open it now, I can let the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm go. Otherwise, I will break this barrier in the future. At that time, the result will be completely different, don''t regret it."


    These two elders also did not expect that the one who came out to make the decision on the side of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm would be a young boy, but they were only slightly dazed, and the two quickly spoke.


    But upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. Indeed, this defensive barrier couldn''t stop them all the time, but it also depended on whether they had the time.


    Yang Song and other experts from the Sword Sect had already entered the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm yesterday, and they should arrive soon, so the threat from these two elders was not worth mentioning in Xiao Chen''s view, because they did not have this opportunity up.


    There was no trace of fear in his eyes, Xiao Chen looked at the two elders indifferently, and then said lightly, "Let''s talk if you can call in."


    "Boy, you are courting death." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, one of the elders shouted coldly.


    The eyes of both of them were full of killing intent, but just after that, without any warning, the silver-white starship pierced the starry sky and stopped firmly at the entrance of the first desert.


    The sudden appearance of the starship made everyone unable to bear to turn their heads to look, and on the blade of the starship was a beautiful black long sword.


    "Jianmen?" Seeing the appearance of this starship, the faces of the two leading elders and the ten mysterious powerhouses all changed slightly, especially these two elders murmured softly.


    They come from the Great Thousand World, so they naturally know about the alliance, but the strong people around them may be at a loss at this time, they don''t know what Jianmen is at all.


    Compared to everyone''s astonishment and doubts, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. When the strong men from the Sword Sect arrived, Xiao Chen was no longer afraid of these mysterious strong men.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, headed by Yang Song, hundreds of Jianmen powerhouses step onto the deck one after another. Everyone is wearing a blue robe, and Yang Song, who is the head of the five swordsmen of Jianmen, is wearing a suit. Wearing a silver robe.


    They brought hundreds of people to the Eight Desolation World, and with the appearance of Yang Song, the two elders who were extremely arrogant before, looked at each other, and saw a dignified look in their eyes, unconsciously whispered softly.


    "Jianmen sword head..."


    Although the two didn''t know Yang Song, they quickly recognized Yang Song was one of the five sword heads of Jianmen from the clothes on Yang Song''s body.


    Although Jianmen is already lonely in the Great Thousand World, it has once been brilliant after all, so many forces know about Jianmen.


    Knowing that there are distinct levels in Jianmen, being able to wear a silver robe can only be the five sword heads of Jianmen, and the black robe is an elder-level task of Jianmen, as for the blue robe, it is the deacon, disciples He is wearing a gray robe.


    Yang Song wears a silver robe, which is obviously one of the five sword heads of Jianmen.


    Unexpectedly, Jianmen would suddenly appear here, and there were still five sword heads leading the team, slightly dazed, the two elders soon saluted Yang Song respectfully.


    "The Qi family paid their respects to Jianmen Jianshou. I don''t know which master Jianshou came here."


    The two of them can be regarded as self-declared families. They both come from a big family named Qi family in the Great Thousand World, and they are both elders in the Qi family.


    It''s just that their elders and Yang Song, the head of the sword, naturally cannot be compared. Even if the head of their Qi family came in person, it would be nothing in front of Yang Song, because the strength of the Qi family and the strength of the sword The door is simply incomparable, the two are not on the same level at all.


    However, facing the salute of the two, Yang Song didn''t pay attention at all. At the same time, Xiao Chen also took the initiative to open the defensive barrier, and then walked out.


    With Yang Song''s arrival, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need the protection of this defensive barrier, but Luo Li and the others were deeply sweating about Xiao Chen''s actions.


    On the other hand, everyone in the Qi family noticed Xiao Chen''s movements, but because Yang Song and other strong swordsmen were watching, they didn''t dare to make any minor changes.


    He strode out of the defensive barrier, and with Xiao Chen''s appearance, a strange look flashed in Yang Song''s eyes standing on the deck of the starship, and he immediately stepped forward, and his figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant. He saluted Xiao Chen respectfully.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Yang Song is the suzerain."


    Yang Song saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, but when he heard this, the two Qi family elders on the side were stunned, and both of them were stunned.


    Yang Song? The person who came was actually Yang Song, Jianmen Sword Head, Five Sacred Sword Yang Song......


    Also, what did Yang Song call that kid? metropolitan? There is only one person who can make Yang Song treat him with such respect and call him suzerain, and that is the suzerain of Jianmen.


    But how is this possible? This kid is only so old, and his cultivation base is so low, how could he become the suzerain of Jianmen.


    Facing the scene in front of them, the two elders of the Qi family were completely stunned, and at the same time, they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to the changes between the two of them, and helped Yang Song himself, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Senior, you don''t need to be polite, and this junior should also thank you for coming all the way to rescue me."


    Although Yang Song was already his subordinate, and respectful to him, Xiao Chen did not neglect him because of this. After all, the affairs of Jianmen were a bit complicated, and Xiao Chen hadn''t completely controlled Jianmen yet. To put it bluntly, it was nothing The title and status of a sword sect suzerain is nothing at all.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s politeness and kindness, Yang Song said with a serious face, "The suzerain is serious, and the suzerain has orders, so I must obey them."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1892

    Yang Song was very respectful to Xiao Chen. Of course, this was not about Xiao Chen himself, but because Yang Song obeyed the order of Potian Sword Master and was willing to serve Xiao Chen as the master.


    Of course, Xiao Chen was very clear about this, so in front of Yang Song, Xiao Chen didn''t show any suzerainty at all, on the contrary, he was very polite to Yang Song.


    And hearing the conversation between the two, the faces of the Qi family and the will of heaven changed slightly.


    Although you Heavenly Wills don''t know Yang Song''s identity, but seeing the changes in the faces of the two elders of the Qi family at this time, you Heavenly Wills know that Yang Song''s identity may be something that no one in the Qi family can afford to offend.


    The look on his face was very ugly, the two elders of the Qi family never thought that Xiao Chen would be the suzerain of Jianmen, but how could this be possible, why would Jianmen let a brat become the suzerain? Could it be that¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    They were puzzled in their hearts, but soon, the two of them thought of a possibility, the Heaven Breaking Sword Order, yes, it was the Heaven Breaking Sword Order.


    In the Great Thousand World, whoever can obtain the Heaven-breaking Sword Token is the suzerain of Jianmen. This is not a secret, but it is a pity that the Heaven-shattering Sword Token has always been on Jun Wuya''s body since the fall of the Heaven-breaking Sword Master. So naturally no one can get it.


    But no one knew about it. At this time, the two elders of the Qi family only thought that Xiao Chen could become the suzerain of Jianmen because of the Heaven-breaking Sword Order. What about the suzerain of Jianmen?


    The two obviously didn''t know that Xiao Chen not only had the Heaven Breaking Sword Order, but also the inheritance of the Heaven Breaking Sword Master, otherwise, how could Yang Song treat Xiao Chen with such respect.


    If it was said that Xiao Chen had just obtained the Heaven Breaking Sword Order by accident, even Yang Song would not have recognized Xiao Chen, let alone come to rescue him all the way.


    It''s a pity that the two elders of the Qi family didn''t know about it, and Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s disciple, so these two probably couldn''t guess it.


    His complexion was extremely ugly, and at the same time, after Xiao Chen and Yang Song finished talking, they also looked at the two of them, with a somewhat cold smile on their faces and said.


    "I think you probably have no chance of breaking through this defensive barrier, don''t you think so?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone in the Qi family, including these two elders, became a little weird.


    Indeed, it was true that they had no chance of breaking through this defensive barrier, not only that, but even now it was the other way around, it was a question of whether Xiao Chen would let them go.


    After all, in front of Jianmen, the Qi family is a scum, there is no comparison at all.


    Of course, in the face of the danger from Jianmen, the Qi family also has its own backstage, and at this time, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two elders of the Qi family looked at each other, and then one of them looked at Xiao Chen and Yang Song and said .


    "It''s true that the old man was wrong. I didn''t expect you to be the new suzerain of Jianmen. If that''s the case, my Qi family admits it and leaves here, how about it?"


    Since Yang Song had already arrived with everyone from Jianmen, it was naturally impossible for the Qi family to do anything, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "Leave? I found out that everyone in your Qi family has had their brains flooded? Come and leave whenever you want, do you think it''s possible?"


    As soon as Yang Song and others arrived, everyone in the Qi family was about to leave. Xiao Chen would naturally not agree to this, just kidding, everyone in the Qi family was extremely rampant before, but now it''s so easy to leave, is it possible?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two elders of the Qi family were taken aback for a moment, but soon, the person who spoke earlier also had a dark complexion, looked at Yang Song and said.


    "Yang Song Jianshou, you should know the relationship between my Qi family and Blood Knife Valley. For this matter, we also came here under the order of the emperor. We must forgive others."


    The last sect in the mouth of the Qi family is the Blood Knife Valley. Like the Sword Sect, this Blood Knife Valley is also the strongest group of forces under the top ten Lingtian Sects. Its strength should be on par with the current Jian Sect.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to let him go, so the Qi family had no choice but to move to Blood Knife Valley, otherwise, with the strength of the Qi family alone, there was naturally no way to compete with Blood Knife Valley.


    In fact, people in Jianmen look down on Xuedaogu very much, because comparing the background and history of both parties, Xuedaogu is not worthy to lift shoes for Jianmen.


    When Jianmen was at its most glorious, it was a breeze to destroy Blood Knife Valley.


    It''s a pity that with the desolation of Jianmen, many strong men of Jianmen also chose to leave with the departure of Potian Sword Master.


    Thinking about it, it is true that these strong men joined Jianmen, and they came for Potianjianzun.


    After the disappearance of Sword Master Potian, at least half of the strong men in the Sword Sect left or died in battle.


    It is precisely because of the departure of these strong men that the strength of Jianmen today is not even half of what it was in its heyday.


    But no matter what, Jianmen has once been brilliant, and once stood among the top ten Lingtian sects. On the other hand, Blood Knife Valley has only been developed in the past hundred years, and there is no comparison between the foundation of the wheel and Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, because the distance between Jianmen and the sects of Blood Knife Valley is not far, coupled with the problems of Blood Knife Valley itself, the relationship between the two parties is not harmonious.


    Many times, when Jianmen disciples and Xuedaogu disciples meet, they will see blood.


    At this moment, hearing that these two elders of the Qi family actually threatened him by using the name of Blood Knife Valley, Yang Song suddenly had a chill in his eyes, and looked at the two elders of the Qi family coldly and said.


    "Do you think Blood Knife Valley can keep you?"


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, the faces of the two elders of the Qi family also changed slightly. If you say that they are really clueless, they still want to use the name of Blood Knife Valley to threaten Yang Song and Jianmen.


    You must know that the relationship between Jianmen and Xuedaogu is already very tense, and neither side is pleasing to the eye. In this way, if you still want to use Xuedaogu to suppress Yang Song, you are looking for death.


    No, when he heard about the Blood Knife Gate, a murderous intent appeared in Yang Song''s eyes, and after finishing speaking, Yang Song turned around and bowed to Xiao Chen who was beside him.


    "This subordinate begs the suzerain to agree to kill everyone in the Qi family."


    Yang Song didn''t give any face. It should be said that these two elders of the Qi family wanted to die by themselves. It would be better if they didn''t mention the Blood Knife Valley, but they actually used the Blood Knife Valley to threaten Yang Song. I''m looking for death.


    Yang Song is not afraid of Blood Knife Valley at all. Although Jianmen is now in decline, as one of the five sword heads of Jianmen, Yang Song still maintains the arrogance of belonging to Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1893

    Yang Song saluted Xiao Chen and said, and upon hearing this, the expressions of the two elders of the Qi family changed immediately, and a look of fright flashed uncontrollably in their eyes.


    They didn''t doubt Yang Song''s words at all, and Yang Song did have the ability to kill them. In other words, Yang Song wanted to kill them, which couldn''t be easier.


    Frightened on his face, at the same time, facing Yang Song''s request, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, then quickly came back to his senses, looked at Yang Song and smiled, "Just do what you want, senior."


    Originally, Xiao Chen hadn''t planned to attack the Qi family. After all, Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about the situation in the Great Thousand World, and he didn''t know the strength of the Qi family and the Blood Knife Valley.


    Originally, he was still worried about whether he would cause trouble for himself or Jianmen if he killed these Qi family rashly, but now, since Yang Song took the initiative to speak, Xiao Chen didn''t have such worries.


    Since Yang Song dared to directly say that he wanted to kill everyone in the Qi family, it meant that he was not afraid of the Qi family at all, and the Blood Knife Valley behind the Qi family. Xiao Chen didn''t like everyone in his family at all.


    Furthermore, everyone in the Qi family was so arrogant before, that if they killed them, they would kill them.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded, Yang Songdang turned around and looked at the elder of the Qi family, with murderous intent in his eyes. Regarding this, the two elders of the Qi family backed away unconsciously, and at the same time said in horror.


    "Yang Song Jianshou, you can''t kill us. Our Qi family is a subsidiary family of Blood Knife Valley. If you kill us, Blood Knife Valley will not let it go."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing the words of the two elders of the Qi family, Xiao Chen, who was standing next to Yang Song, was secretly amused. To say that the two elders of the Qi family were really out of their minds, and he still hasn''t discovered Yang Song''s hostility towards Blood Knife Valley. , To actually want to use the Blood Knife Valley to suppress Yang Song, this is simply because he thinks he died too slowly.


    Xiao Chen secretly smiled, as expected, upon hearing what the two said, Yang Song''s eyes became even more murderous, the ring in his hand flashed, and an ancient and simple long sword appeared in his hand, stepping out, there was a rushing momentum in his body diffuse out.


    Facing Yang Song''s erupting aura, everyone present was stunned, especially the will of heaven. They had felt the power of the two elders of the Qi family before, but now it is obviously nothing compared to Yang Song. up.


    The power was terrifying, Yang Song looked at the two elders of the Qi family, and shouted coldly with murderous intent in his eyes, "Don''t say it''s just your Qi family, even if the elders of the Blood Knife Valley are present today, I dare to kill them."


    When the words fell, the two elders of the Qi family didn''t even have the slightest chance to speak, and Yang Song directly slashed out with a sword.


    When the sword was released, the sky and the earth changed color. It was the first time that many experts from the Eight Desolation Worlds present had seen such a powerful sword.


    The sword''s edge pierced the starry sky with ease, and the surrounding space set off layers of ripples.


    Facing Yang Song''s sword, the two elders of the Qi family didn''t have the slightest strength to resist at all, they just watched the sword''s edge fly over like lightning.


    It can be said that with one sword strike, the world turned pale. Under the witness of countless pairs of eyes, these two elders of the Qi family who were so arrogant in the Eight Desolation World and no one dared to provoke them were killed by Yang Song''s sword within a few years .


    One sword kills two people. As one of the five sword heads of Jianmen, Yang Song''s strength is naturally not something that the two elders of the Qi family can compete with. It is not an exaggeration to say that even the ancestor of the Qi family In front of Yang Song, it is still nothing, at most, he can compete a little bit.


    In Yang Song''s eyes, the Qi family is nothing more than ants. Families like the Qi family not only exist in the Blood Knife Valley, but under the Sword Gate, there are also many such families or weak sects attached to them.


    Killing the two elders of the Qi family with one sword was no pressure for Yang Song at all. Standing with his sword back, Yang Song looked at the other ten Qi family warriors.


    Facing Yang Song''s gaze, the ten people seemed to be immobilized by a spell, unable to move at all.


    As for them, Yang Song didn''t intend to do it himself at all, he just said lightly, "Kill them."


    Immediately, several deacons shot directly from the starship of Jianmen, and soon beheaded the ten people in an instant.


    At this point, all twelve members of the Qi family who came to the Eight Desolation World were killed, and the faces of the will of the Heavenly Dao became completely ugly because of their lack of confidence.


    Moreover, based on the relationship between Bahuang and Xiao Chen, it is estimated that their fate will definitely not be good in the future, especially the Seventh Huang''s will, looking at Xiao Chen''s eyes at this time, finally revealed a look of panic.


    Seventh Huang Tiandao''s will was very clear, even if Xiao Chen let anyone go, he would never let him go, because he once killed Xiao Chen''s family.


    There was a look of extreme horror in his eyes, and at the same time, after finishing solving the Qi family, Yang Song also came to Xiao Chen again and saluted Xiao Chen.


    "Sect Master, what should we do next?"


    Yang Song naturally listened to Xiao Chen in everything, even if Xiao Chen said to destroy the Eight Desolation World, it is estimated that Yang Song would not have any hesitation, as long as it was an order from Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes turned to the Will of the Heavenly Dao on the side of the Eight Desolation, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes and he said, "Senior, if the Will of Heaven is killed, will it have any impact on the world of the Eight Desolation?"


    In the Eight Desolation World, the will of heaven has not yet fallen. Even if the first will of heaven is defeated, it is only sealed by the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, but it is not killed.


    Because in the Eight Desolation World, no one has the ability to slay the will of Heaven, so Xiao Chen also does not know whether killing the will of Heaven will have any impact on the Eight Desolation World.


    But upon hearing this, Yang Song didn''t hesitate at all, and just opened his mouth to reply.


    "If the suzerain wants to kill the will of heaven without harming this world, there is a way, and it can be done, but it''s just a little more troublesome."


    Directly beheading the will of heaven will indeed have an impact on the world, but there are other ways to kill the will of heaven without causing any damage to the world, but it is just a little more troublesome.


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, as long as he can do it, so Xiao Chen has nothing to worry about.


    His eyes swept over the wills of heaven one by one, and finally stopped at the will of the seventh wild heaven, feeling Xiao Chen''s gaze, the will of the seventh wild heaven felt his heart sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1894

    Locked tightly by Xiao Chen''s gaze, one can imagine the mood of Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will, and he himself knows that Xiao Chen will never let him go, and the enmity between the two has long been beyond the possibility of being resolved in the slightest. , the only solution is to keep dying.


    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will has a lot of feelings in his heart. Who would have thought that a junior who could be manipulated by himself has grown to such a level in just a few decades, which is simply amazing.


    Moreover, where did Yang Song and other strong swordsman come from? They called Xiao Chen the suzerain, how did Xiao Chen do it?


    I don''t know the identities of Yang Song and others, and I haven''t heard of Jianmen, but the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will knows one thing, that is, Yang Song and the others are obviously much stronger than the previous members of the Qi family. Strength, even status, the two are not comparable in the slightest.


    Even for the Qi family, you must be cautious and respectful, not to mention facing Yang Song and the others at this time, it is even more so.


    It''s a pity that Yang Song and the others obviously won''t stand on the side of the will of heaven. From what happened just now, as well as the conversation between Xiao Chen and Yang Song, everyone knows that these people follow Xiao Chen''s lead.


    Compared with the ugly face of the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, Xiao Chen''s expression was very indifferent. When facing the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, the feeling of powerlessness that he could not fight back had completely disappeared now.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation and strength, it is estimated that it is still impossible to kill the Seventh Desolate Will of Heaven, but if he can''t, it doesn''t mean that Yang Song can''t either. Now the Seventh Desolate Will of Heaven, including several other Will of Heaven, Their life and death were already in Xiao Chen''s hands, and he could determine the life and death of everyone''s will with a single thought.


    Slowly walking towards the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, while Yang Song followed closely behind Xiao Chen and carefully protected Xiao Chen.


    All the way to the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, looking at the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will that had already lived up to the glory of the past, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Didn''t you think that you will have today, isn''t it uncomfortable to feel powerless? I was like that back then."


    Recalling how powerless he was when he faced the Seventh Desolation Will of Heaven, he could only watch his family members be beheaded one by one by the Seventh Desolation Will of Heaven, Xiao Chen still had a fresh memory.


    The feeling of powerlessness is indeed a lot to suffer. The feeling of being powerless while watching the one you love get killed is even more unacceptable than death.


    But now, just a few decades later, Feng Shui took turns, the powerlessness, paleness, and despair that Xiao Chen felt before, at this moment, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will also felt it personally.


    Back then, Xiao Chen had no power to fight back when faced with the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao. He could only watch helplessly, but he couldn''t change anything.


    Now, now, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will faced Yang Song and the others in the same way. They had no power to fight back, and could only watch helplessly, nothing could be changed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao''s will complexioned and did not reply, Xiao Chen didn''t care much about it, after a pause, he continued.


    "Back when I gained the power of sentient beings, you couldn''t wait to kill me. Thinking about that night, when you appeared in my cave, I begged you to let my family go, but you didn''t agree. I swore at that time, as long as I don''t die, one day, I will definitely trample you under my feet and rub hard until you can no longer lift your head."


    While talking, the hatred in Xiao Chen''s heart also spewed out instantly. After so many years, Xiao Chen''s hatred for the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao has never diminished, on the contrary, it has become more and more intense as time goes by.


    Even if Jun Wuya successfully revived Qin Shuirou and the others, Xiao Chen did not let go of the hatred in his heart. This was the first time in his life that Xiao Chen hated someone so much, to the bone.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words full of hatred, feeling the monstrous hatred continuously coming from Xiao Chen''s body, Seventh Desolate Heaven''s will was a little lost, and at this moment, without warning, Xiao Chen made a sudden move, He grabbed the hair of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, and then with a sudden force, even the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will was torn to the ground.


    The violent spiritual power gushed out of his body, knowing that at this time, all the powerful people around him could truly feel Xiao Chen''s current cultivation.


    "Immortal......... Immortal Sovereign Realm Great Perfection..." A Seventh Desolation Immortal Sovereign Realm expert involuntarily exclaimed.


    That''s right, in just twenty years, Xiao Chen''s cultivation seems to have broken through to the Great Perfection level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. For such a scene, everyone present couldn''t believe it. Who could believe it? Achieved the cultivation base of Immortal Emperor Realm Dzogchen.


    Everyone was shocked, but at the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t stop the movements in his hands. Taking advantage of the seventh desolate will of heaven, Xiao Chen made a sudden move, and then, before the seventh desolate will regained consciousness Then, Xiao Chen had already stepped on his face fiercely.


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation base had already reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he was caught by surprise, so the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao couldn''t react at all.


    When he came back to his senses, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will realized that he had been severely trampled under by Xiao Chen.


    Wanting to struggle, it''s a pity that a terrifying aura has already tightly locked the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, as if as long as he dares to move, the owner of this aura will directly cripple him without hesitation.


    Needless to say, this aura naturally came from Yang Song, and being firmly locked by Yang Song, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will naturally dare not make the slightest change, because he can be sure that Yang Song''s speed is definitely faster than his own.


    The majestic will of heaven was trampled under Xiao Chen''s feet at this moment. Faced with such a scene, after a short period of distraction, many strong men in the seventh wasteland also moved one after another. Even if they wanted to Take a shot at Xiao Chen and save the seventh desolate will of heaven.


    It''s a pity, how could their actions be successful? Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Luo Li, and a group of strong men from Jianmen reacted immediately, blocking the way of these people in an instant. Don''t give them a chance to get close to Xiao Chen.


    Leading the crowd, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also showed their aura of cultivation at this time. Like Xiao Chen, both of them had reached the level of Immortal Emperor Realm, but compared with Xiao Chen, their cultivation Because only the entry into the Immortal Emperor Realm is very different from Xiao Chen, but even so, it was enough to shock everyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1895

    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also had the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although they were not as good as Xiao Chen, they were indeed shocking enough.


    Stopping a group of strong men from the Seventh Desolation, Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile on his face, "You can''t disturb the third brother now, the third brother has been waiting for this day for a long time."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ling would naturally not let anyone bother Xiao Chen. Hearing this, many experts in the seventh wasteland were stunned, and then they didn''t know how to make a choice.


    It is definitely impossible to fight, not to mention that Luo Li and other world masters are all in the Immortal Emperor Realm, even those strong men from Jianmen, if they are pulled out casually, they are enough to overwhelm everyone present.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to the actions of the many strong men in the seventh wasteland, because they couldn''t get close to him at all.


    At this time, Xiao Chen looked down at the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will that had already been trampled under his feet, and said with the hatred in his eyes not much weakened.


    "Have you ever thought that there will be a day when I step on your feet?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will naturally never thought about it. As the Heavenly Dao Will, he has always been at the top of the Eight Desolation World. How could he have thought that one day, he would be given by a junior? Step on your feet.


    With infinite humiliation in his heart, the will of heaven at this time also ignored the threat of death, and cursed coldly, "I only regret that I didn''t kill you at all costs."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will indeed regret it, if Luo Li had been able to kill Xiao Chen at all costs when Luo Li made a move to save Xiao Chen, then what happened today would not have happened.


    At that time, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will had indeed had too many worries. One was that it was afraid of being discovered by others and cause unnecessary troubles, and the other was that the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will felt that it was not right to fight Luo Li for Xiao Chen''s sake. worth.


    However, if he had known about today''s events, that night, the Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao will probably kill Xiao Chen completely at all costs.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Even though the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will regret it now, time will not turn back to that night.


    With another effort under his feet, the cheeks of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao''s will have been deformed by Xiao Chen''s stepping at this time, with hatred in his eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly, "It''s a pity, you don''t have this chance."


    He only regretted that he didn''t kill himself early, but with such regret, the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will is destined to be impossible to realize, because Xiao Chen would not give him this chance.


    He kept exerting force on his feet, as if he wanted to vent all the hatred in these years.


    But for the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, physical pain is nothing, what really makes him unacceptable is the psychological humiliation.


    Being trampled underfoot by Xiao Chen was simply a disgrace to the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, an extremely shameful thing, even to the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, he wished Yang Song could kill him , and didn''t want to be stepped on by Xiao Chen just like that.


    He wanted to struggle a long time ago, but Yang Song had been secretly suppressing the will of the Seventh Desolate Heaven, so that he couldn''t even move a finger, so he could only be trampled under Xiao Chen''s feet like this.


    He kept trying to struggle, but Yang Song''s strength, especially the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, could break free, so no matter how hard the Seventh Desolate Will of the Heavenly Dao tried, he still couldn''t break free from Yang Song''s suppression.


    Sensing the strong unwillingness and humiliation in the eyes of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, Xiao Chen sneered and said.


    "Why? Feel humiliated and unwilling? That''s right, because I was the same back then, and I was even willing to kneel down to you, but you never let my family go. Now it''s just giving it back to you. .¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Seventh Desolate Heaven''s Dao Will simply stopped talking, because in the current situation, everything he said was false and meaningless.


    Winner and loser, now Xiao Chen has grown up, and, with a huge monster like Jianmen behind him as a backer, his Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will has nothing to offer in front of Xiao Chen.


    This is the fact, and nothing will change it, so the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will directly chose to keep silent.


    Looking at the seventh desolate will of heaven who chose to be silent, Xiao Chen finally let go of his foot slowly at this time, but even so, the seventh desolate will of heaven still couldn''t move, because Yang Song didn''t relax at all.


    All that should be said has been said, all the humiliation I have endured these years has been said, of course, what happened in the past can no longer be changed, but for Xiao Chen, the result is a happy one.


    Although there was a life and death parting with his family, fortunately, thanks to Jun Wuya, Qin Shuirou''s daughters, as well as their parents, came back to life again, and now the family is together again, which is very important to Xiao Chen enough.


    As for the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, even though Xiao Chen was still filled with hatred in his heart, it was actually irrelevant.


    Kill him, and this matter will come to an end. The humiliation, the daring, and the weak self will all disappear with the death of the seventh desolate will.


    Finally, he glanced lightly at Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will, and said nothing more. Then, Xiao Chen looked at the Seventh Desolation and everyone, pointing his fingers one by one.


    "He, he, and him... these people don''t hurt them."


    The people Xiao Chen pointed to were all people he had known before, including Chen Yu, Long Yang, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, Yinyangzi, Xiao Sheng, and so on.


    It is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to hurt these people. Hearing this, Yang Song on the side nodded respectfully and said, "Yes."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen exhaled lightly, and said lightly, "Okay, let''s do it, the will of heaven will kill them all. As for other people, if they dare to stop them, they will be killed without mercy."


    Xiao Chen will not let anyone go, since Yang Song has already said that he has a way to kill everyone''s will without causing any impact on the Eight Desolation World, so Xiao Chen naturally has nothing to worry about That''s right, and it''s always a disaster to keep these heavenly wills, so it''s better to kill them.


    Xiao Chen ordered directly, upon hearing this, Yang Song did not hesitate at all, and immediately said, "Do it."


    Accompanied by Yang Song''s voice, the strong men of Jianmen naturally took action immediately, attacking the will of heaven.


    Faced with the attack of many strong men in Jianmen, the will of heaven will naturally not be caught without a fight, and the first thing to do is to choose to resist.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1896

    Facing the siege of the strong men of Jianmen, although the will of heaven did not wait for death, they chose to stand up and resist. It is a pity that their resistance is simply too ridiculous in front of the strong men of Jianmen.


    At the same time, seeing Xiao Chen ordering the beheading of all the will of heaven, some strong men on the side of the wilderness couldn''t help but make a move.


    You must know that in the Eight Wilds, there are many people who are loyal to the will of heaven. For the will of heaven, they can risk their lives. Therefore, even though they know they are invincible, these people still choose to fight without hesitation. .


    It''s a pity that, because Xiao Chen had already said something beforehand, except for Chen Yu, Xiao Sheng and others whom Xiao Chen had specifically confessed, anyone else who dared to make a move to stop them would be killed without mercy. The strong man of the gate was beheaded mercilessly.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t care who these diehards of the will of heaven are, as the so-called Dao is different and does not conspire with each other, since you are so loyal to the will of heaven, let''s go with the will of heaven. Being able to be a companion will not be lonely, and, for the Eight Desolation Immortal World, it can also be more secure.


    The strength of the Jianmen powerhouse is naturally not something that the powerhouses from the Eight Desolation side can compete with, and Yang Song killed the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will by himself. With just one move, the Seventh Desolation Heavenly Dao Will was directly blasted to death. Immediately, a ball of white light appeared in Yang Song''s hands from the corpse of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will.


    What Yang Song said is to kill the will of heaven without affecting the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In fact, it is very simple to understand, that is to only kill the will of heaven, but not harm their origin, that is, the white light cluster.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The will of heaven and earth is the incarnation of heaven and earth, representing heaven and earth. Yang Song''s method is to kill these wills of heaven and then return their power to heaven and earth. Damage to the Eight Desolation World.


    Of course, such an approach will not harm the Eight Desolation World, but many years later, perhaps a new will of heaven will be born in the Eight Desolation World, but this is not harmful, after all, the reborn will of heaven is It is brand new and will not have any connection with the previous Will of Heaven.


    As for the matter of beheading the will of heaven, Xiao Chen handed it over to Yang Song and other strong swordsmen to handle it. After all, Xiao Chen himself did not have this ability.


    I didn''t care about the battle situation on the field. In fact, the outcome of this battle was already doomed from the beginning. With the death of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will, Chen Yu, Xiao Sheng, Yinyangzi, Long Yang, etc. had been killed by the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao Will. The tampered memory also fell apart in an instant, and for a while, a touch of confusion flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    His own memory was tampered with by the will of the Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao, and now with the death of the Seventh Desolate will of the Heavenly Dao, the tampered memory has naturally returned to normal.


    After being dazed for a while, in the end, Chen Yu and others came back to their senses one after another, and Xiao Chen also came to them, looking at them with a smile on his face.


    The Seventh Desolate Heavenly Dao will is dead, and Xiao Chen doesn''t want to get entangled in the past. Facing the crowd, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "How about it, it''s all recovered."


    Hearing this, Chen Yu said with a puzzled expression, "Xiao Chen, what is this......"


    Facing Chen Yu''s question, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told everyone the truth. After listening to Xiao Chen''s explanation, everyone took a deep breath and understood the whole story.


    Xiao Chen was chatting with everyone on this side, while on the other side, the strong men of Jianmen also quickly ended the battle, all of you Heavenly Will were wiped out, and those diehards of Heavenly Will were also all beheaded. Do not stay.


    The battle ended very quickly, and it could be said to be a one-sided massacre. After all this was done, the original power of the will of heaven was naturally collected by Yang Song, and then he asked an accompanying elder to take these The original power is integrated into the power of heaven and earth in the Eight Desolation World.


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about things at all, Yang Song handled everything in an orderly manner.


    After the matter was over, Xiao Chen led everyone all the way back to the First Desolate Immortal Realm Continent. Of course, everyone in Jianmen was also together.


    Settle down the people of Jianmen and let them have a good rest. At the same time, Xiao Chen also told Yang Song that he will come in person tomorrow to have a good discussion with him about Jianmen.


    Naturally, Yang Song would not have any objections to this, Dang even nodded in agreement.


    The affairs of the Eight Desolation Worlds have basically been dealt with, and all the wills of heaven and earth are alive and dead. As for the other few desolations, Xiao Chen left them all to Luo Li and others to deal with.


    Xiao Chen has no interest in the Eight Desolation World anymore. Since Luo Li once saved him, Xiao Chen will use the entire Eight Desolation World to repay him. From now on, this Eight Desolation World will be the world of the Eight Desolation Immortal World. Everything is decided by the Eight Desolation Immortal World.


    To take over the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm at once would be a lot of pressure for Luo Li and others, but everyone did not complain at all. After all, it has always been the wish of Luo Li and others to unify the Eight Desolation World.


    Luo Li and the others, or the entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, are very busy, while Xiao Chen is happy to be leisurely. In his own cave in the Seventh Realm, Xiao Chen, Chen Yu, Long Yang, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and Xiao Chen Sheng, Dragon Emperor, Yinyangzi, and other people who used to know each other sat around and chatted casually.


    Long Di and Long Qing hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Facing his daughter, Long Di was full of emotions, while Xuanyuan Wudi kept entangled with Xuanyuan Ling, leaving Xuanyuan Ling speechless for a while.


    As for Xiao Chen, he was chatting with Chen Yu, Xiao Chen and others. He already knew that from now on, the pattern of the Eight Desolation World would be completely changed, and the Eight Desolation Immortal World would become the entire Eight Desolation. The sole master of the world.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Yu asked while drinking, "Xiao Chen, what are your plans in the future? Do you want to go to the Great Thousand World?"


    Regarding the origins of Yang Song and others, Xiao Chen also briefly told Chen Yu and others, so Chen Yu and the others also knew that there are only many worlds outside the Eight Desolation World, and the centers of these worlds or the intersection The place is the great world.


    When they first heard the news, everyone was very surprised, but now they have come to their senses one after another, so Chen Yu is also very curious, what is Xiao Chen''s plan next, but as far as Chen Yu knows Xiao Chen, this guy It must be going to Great Thousand Worlds, because this is a person who can''t stop his footsteps.


    Facing Chen Yu''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything. He smiled slightly and said, "I''m sure I''ll go, but I''m not in a hurry. There are still things that haven''t been dealt with in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. But you, what are your plans? If you want to stay In the Eight Desolation World, I can let you join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1897

    Now with the fall of the will of heaven and earth, the entire Eight Desolation World has fallen into the hands of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. With Luo Li and the others around, naturally no one in the Eight Desolation World is qualified to compete with the Eight Desolation World. Fighting in the fairy world.


    All the people here are his friends, Xiao Chen who can help will naturally not refuse, if they don''t want to leave the Eight Desolation World, then Xiao Chen can introduce everyone into the Eight Desolation Immortal World.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu on the side smiled slightly and said, "That''s not necessary, I still plan to go to the Great Thousand World to see."


    Chen Yu also didn''t want to stay in the Eight Desolation World. It was said that Longyang, Shenjun, Tianmuxi, and others on the side were like this, but Xiao Sheng, Dragon Emperor, Yinyangzi, and other strong men of the older generation, they Maybe it''s because of his own age, he no longer has the aggressiveness like Xiao Chen and the others, so he is willing to stay in the Eight Desolation World.


    After all, the Eight Desolation World should have been peaceful for a long time after passing through this stop, and, given the relationship between Xiao Chen and the world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, they stayed in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and their days were very comfortable.


    Xiao Chen has no objection to the decision of Xiao Sheng and others. After all, everyone has their own ambitions. Since Xiao Sheng and the others want to stay, Xiao Chen will naturally arrange for everyone. Moreover, to Xiao Chen, this is nothing more than It''s just a small thing.


    Everyone chatted, and at night, under the leadership of the two crazy girls, Hong Xiu and Gu Lingyao, a large-scale banquet was held in Xiao Chen''s cave.


    Not only Chen Yu, Long Yang, Xiao Sheng and other people familiar with Xiao Chen participated, but also Luo Li, Ye Xuan, Ye Xiao, Guan Hong and other powerful people from the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm also came in person.


    It can be said that the powerhouses of the entire Eight Desolation World gathered in Xiao Chen''s cave, but originally Xiao Chen wanted to invite Yang Song from the Sword Sect and others, but Yang Song politely refused.


    Thinking about it, even though Yang Song respected Xiao Chen and was respectful to Xiao Chen, but if he was asked to sit down and drink with people from the Eight Wastelands, Yang Song still looked down on him, so he didn''t mind such a banquet interest.


    Regarding Yang Song''s refusal, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, since he didn''t want to, that''s fine.


    Everyone gathered together, because of the destruction of the will of heaven, everyone was in a good mood, especially Luo Li and other world masters.


    After all, they have been fighting to the death with the will of heaven for so many years, and now they finally have a satisfactory result. How can this make Luo Li and others unhappy.


    Of course, if we were to talk about the protagonist tonight, it would naturally be Xiao Chen, who had a Dzogchen cultivation base in the Immortal Emperor Realm and was also the suzerain of the Sword Sect in the Great Thousand World. Although no one knew what happened to Xiao Chen, it was impossible Deny it, probably no one would dare to offend Xiao Chen in today''s Eight Desolation World, even Luo Li and the other world masters are extremely respectful to Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen can already be said to be an indomitable existence in the Eight Desolation World, but everyone is very clear about this, if Xiao Chen''s ambition is not in the Eight Desolation World, sooner or later Xiao Chen will definitely leave.


    Completely relaxed, everyone gathered together in small groups, drinking and chatting, tonight''s banquet was led by two crazy girls, Hong Xiu and Gu Lingyao, so there were no rules, and the people who came knew each other, So everyone is not restrained.


    Sitting around with several world masters including Luo Li, at this moment, Xiao Chen was able to deal with them calmly, without any nervousness because of their cultivation and status.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Talking and laughing with the world masters calmly, while talking, Luo Li suddenly asked, "Xiao Chen, you really don''t plan to stay in the Eight Desolation World?"


    "No, it shouldn''t be too long before I go to the Great Thousand World." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, apart from Luo Li and Hong Lian, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the other world lords, Xiao Chen also smiled at this.


    As for what the world masters were thinking, Xiao Chen was naturally able to guess a thing or two. It seemed that in their hearts, they were indeed a little jealous of themselves, or in other words, they didn''t want themselves to stay in the Eight Desolation World.


    Thinking about it, the Bahuang World is now dominated by the Bahuang Immortal Realm, and it is only a matter of time before it can completely control the entire Bahuang World, and it will not be too long.


    And under such circumstances, if Xiao Chen stayed, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level and the sword gate behind him, who would he listen to in the Eight Desolation World?


    Do you listen to the world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm or Xiao Chen? Therefore, regarding Xiao Chen, the world masters have some scruples in their hearts.


    But now, hearing Xiao Chen personally say that he would not stay in the Eight Desolation World, and hearing this with his own ears, the world masters were naturally secretly relieved.


    Regarding the thoughts in the hearts of the world masters, Xiao Chen was just a little uncomfortable. After all, this time it was entirely because of Xiao Chen that the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm was able to survive.


    However, now that all this has just ended, the world masters began to feel that they were in the way, and there was some intention to kill the donkey.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stay in the Eight Desolation World, so he didn''t care about it with the world masters.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and slowly everyone left one after another. After drinking with Luo Li and others for a while, Xiao Chen felt a little boring, especially the defense of the world masters against him, so Xiao Chen didn''t like it very much, so he asked After making an excuse, Xiao Chen also left, and came to the backyard alone.


    Compared with the bustle in the main courtyard, the backyard seemed much quieter. Sitting alone in the gazebo in the courtyard and drinking, to be honest, Xiao Chen liked this feeling even more.


    But when Xiao Chen was drinking alone, Fairy Baihua walked in, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on her face and said, "Why, you didn''t have a good chat with them?"


    While talking, Fairy Baihua naturally sat beside Xiao Chen, and then took the initiative to pour wine for Xiao Chen, her movements were extremely gentle, making people feel very comfortable.


    Fairy Baihua is like this, she always gives people a feeling of spring breeze, so Xiao Chen likes and enjoys being with Fairy Baihua very much.


    The two snuggled together quietly, Xiao Chen revealed a faint smile and said, "There is nothing unhappy, but seeing me, they will be very nervous, so there is no need to say anything."


    The people Xiao Chen was talking about were naturally the world masters. As for being nervous, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, and Fairy Bai Hua would naturally understand.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen took a sip of the wine in the glass, while Baihua Fairy snuggled into Xiao Chen''s arms, and said with a soft smile, "The sparrow knows the ambition of the great swan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1898

    Among Xiao Chen''s five women, Fairy Bai Hua is definitely the most understanding. Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly and said, "Haha, it''s still a lady who understands me, yes, a bird knows the ambition of a great swan, haha."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s loud laughter, Fairy Baihua had a faint smile on her mouth, and poured another glass of fine wine for Xiao Chen, and immediately, Xiao Chen also toasted and drank it down.


    Baihua Fairy is right, there is absolutely no need to argue with the world masters, how can the sparrow know Honghu''s ambition.


    To put it bluntly, the world masters were afraid that Xiao Chen would stay and challenge their authority, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the Eight Desolation World was nothing at all, it was too small, since he worshiped Jun Wuya as his teacher, Xiao Chen''s heart had already flown into the vast and boundless world.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any nostalgia for the Eight Desolation World at all. If it wasn''t for some unresolved matters, Xiao Chen would have left long ago. It''s ridiculous that the world masters are still worried about Xiao Chen.


    When he was happy, Xiao Chen also picked up Fairy Baihua, which immediately caused Fairy Baihua to scream coquettishly, and then gave Xiao Chen a charming look, but Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Haha, so in my opinion, what''s the point of being with those old men? It''s better to spend more time with the lady."


    With that said, Xiao Chen carried Fairy Baihua directly into the room in an extremely domineering manner.


    Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua were in the backyard, and Luo Li and the others in the main courtyard, after Xiao Chen left, Hong Lian looked at Ye Xuan and the others with some dissatisfaction and said, "Aren''t you a bit too much, don''t forget, this time Being able to defeat the Qi family, defeat the Bahuang side, and slay the will of heaven is all thanks to Xiao Chen, without Xiao Chen, the Bahuang Immortal Realm would have been wiped out, and you still..."


    As she said that, Hong Lian still gave Luo Li a dissatisfied look, because Luo Li asked those words out of her mouth.


    As for this, Luo Li smiled helplessly. It was indeed he who asked the question, but Luo Li had no choice. It is obviously better for Luo Li to ask than to ask other people.


    Luo Li also knew that this time they had avenged some favors, so facing Honglian''s dissatisfaction, Luo Li did not reply or refute, but Ning Ce who was sitting next to Luo Li spoke.


    "I''m waiting for this not to be for the sake of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. Now that the overall situation has been decided, but if Xiao Chen chooses to stay, will the Eight Desolation World belong to him, Xiao Chen, or our Eight Desolation Immortal Realm? After all, Xiao Chen is now But he is no longer a member of our Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    Ning Ce expressed his thoughts, but upon hearing this, Hong Lian said angrily, "Heh, it''s really a villain''s heart to judge a gentleman''s belly. All this has just been settled, and you have started to fight for power and profit. , it''s ridiculous, and, besides, you think Xiao Chen would care about a small Eight Desolation World?"


    For Ning Ce''s idea, Hong Lian could not agree with it at all. In Hong Lian''s view, Ning Ce and the others are completely killing donkeys.


    When the disaster was approaching, Xiao Chen was their ancestor, but now, as soon as the crisis was lifted, they were thinking about how to force Xiao Chen away so that they could control the entire Eight Desolation World as soon as possible.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hong Lian was very contemptuous of Ning Ce and the others'' faces, and the reason why she supported Xiao Chen so much was not only because Xiao Chen saved her life, but also because her daughter was Xiao Chen''s wife. She was Xiao Chen''s mother-in-law, so Hong Lian naturally didn''t want to see Xiao Chen suffer.


    Seeing that Hong Lian''s words became more and more unpleasant, Qing Yun on the side quickly opened his mouth to make a relief.


    "Honglian, I and others admit that the method is a bit despicable, and it is true that there are some revenge, but all this is for the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. What is the purpose of creating the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm in this life? Isn''t it just to recreate an ideal? The Eight Desolation World in the novel, now this is the best opportunity, if you miss it, there will really be no such opportunity again."


    "Besides, you said it yourself, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to be in the Eight Desolation World at all, and I''m just doing this for peace of mind."


    Qingyun opened his mouth to make a rescue, but Honglian still didn''t change at all. He snorted coldly, then got up and said, "I''m going back, I really have nothing to say to you guys."


    When the words fell, Honglian didn''t wait for everyone to reply at all, and Honglian walked away directly.


    Hong Lian left, Luo Li didn''t stay long, and soon got up to say goodbye. With Luo Li and Hong Lian''s departure, Ye Xuan, Ning Ce and others also left one after another.


    It can be said that the world masters broke up unhappy, but Xiao Chen, who was the party involved, was happy alone at this time.


    As for the ending of the banquet, Xiao Chen completely ignored it. Moreover, the crowd could not find Xiao Chen, and they dispersed soon after.


    This banquet was not considered complete, but Xiao Chen didn''t care much about it. One night passed, and until the next morning, Hongxiu, Gu Lingyao, Qin Shuirou, Tianyue, and the four girls were in the backyard Among them, Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua were found.


    Seeing that the two of them sneaked back to the backyard, Gu Lingyao looked at Fairy Baihua with a smile on her face and said, "Sister Baihua, did you steal food last night?"


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Fairy Baihua gave her an annoyed look. This little girl just speaks without restraint and dares to say anything.


    When the girls arrived, Xiao Chen was also happy, and pulled the defenseless Gu Lingyao onto the bed, causing the girls to smile coquettishly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the matters of the Eight Desolation World at all, and what Luo Li said last night, Xiao Chen had already forgotten, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    After playing with the five girls until noon, Xiao Chen went to greet Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue after washing up with all the girls.


    After the whole family had lunch together, Xiao Chen went to find Yang Song alone.


    There was no time last night, and Yang Song didn''t intend to come to the banquet, so it was delayed for a day. Xiao Chen wanted to have a good talk with Yang Song today. After all, Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about the internal situation of Jianmen. Now that he has decided to go to the Great Thousand World, it is natural to make preparations early.


    Xiao Chen left, but Qin Shuirou''s five daughters were all pretty and cold at this time, and the little girl Hongxiu said angrily, "How could they do this, it''s too much, no, I''m going to find Mother, let her give your husband an explanation."


    The reason why the girls were so angry was because Fairy Baihua told them what happened to the world lords last night, and when they learned that the world lords wanted to kill the donkey, they felt that Xiao Chen was a threat, and the girls were naturally angry in their hearts. Don''t think about it, who saved them back then, and now that the battle has just ended, they want to drive Xiao Chen away?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1899

    The five daughters were very angry about the actions of the world masters, and Hongxiu even clamored to go to her mother for an explanation, but she was soon held back by Fairy Baihua.


    "Sister Baihua, what are you doing?" Hongxiu asked with displeasure when she was held back by Fairy Baihua.


    Looking at the angry Hongxiu, Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "There''s no need to go to your mother, anyway, we won''t be able to stay in the Eight Desolation World for too long, and I don''t think my husband would want you to Let''s make things big."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about whether the world masters would give any explanations, nor did Fairy Baihua. Hearing this, Hong Xiu slowly sat down beside Fairy Baihua, and at the same time, Qin Shuirou also said lightly.


    "Don''t pay attention to them, my husband doesn''t want to do this anyway."


    Qin Shuirou could also understand what Xiao Chen meant, and when the girls were secretly angry because of the world masters, Xiao Chen had already arrived at the cave where Yang Song lived.


    In the garden, the two sat opposite each other, Xiao Chen looked at Yang Song and said with a smile, "Excuse me, senior, I really couldn''t get away yesterday, so I came here today, and I neglected senior."


    To Yang Song, Xiao Chen never regarded himself as the suzerain of Jianmen, on the contrary he was very polite.


    Xiao Chen is not the kind of person who likes to bully others, and he also knows how he got his suzerain, and he knows how much he has. Therefore, Xiao Chen will definitely not have the slightest bit of power for a super strong man like Yang Song in front of him. Arrogant, because right now, Xiao Chen doesn''t have the capital to be arrogant in front of Yang Song.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen''s politeness, Yang Song did not take credit for it, and still said respectfully, "The suzerain is serious, and the subordinates know their mistakes. They didn''t go to the banquet last night, so please punish the suzerain."


    "Haha, well, senior, you and I don''t have to be polite. I came here today because I have something to ask senior for advice." Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Xiao Chen came here today, of course he didn''t come to talk nonsense with Yang Song. Hearing this, Yang Song had already guessed Xiao Chen''s purpose, the smile on his face gradually faded, his expression became serious, and he said in a low voice, "Sovereign Do you want to ask about Jianmen?"


    Xiao Chen came to look for him only because he knew something about Jianmen. Yang Song had already guessed about this, and when he heard this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he nodded slightly and admitted.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, Yang Song told Xiao Chen about the situation of Jianmen without the slightest reservation. In fact, even if Xiao Chen didn''t ask about these things, Yang Song would find an opportunity to tell Xiao Chen.


    After all, as the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen must understand these situations if he wants to completely control Jianmen. Only by knowing himself and the enemy can he prepare for future actions.


    Without hiding anything, Yang Song told Xiao Chen everything about Jianmen.


    Among them, about how Jianmen was established, how glorious it was, and its later decline, Xiao Chen already knew these things from Jun Wuya. Compared with these, what interested Xiao Chen even more was The current situation of Jianmen, especially the internal situation, because of these things, Jun Wuya doesn''t know much about it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He asked Yang Song about the current situation of Jianmen, especially the internal situation, and faced Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Yang Song also introduced it carefully.


    According to what Yang Song said, there is no comparison between today''s Jianmen and its former glory. The strong people in the school are dead and walking. The strength of Jianmen at this moment is not as good as it was in its heyday. , also many years ago, was removed from the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Today''s Jianmen can only be regarded as a first-class force in the Great Thousand World, and, among the first-rate forces, it is only equivalent to the middle and lower levels, not top-notch.


    Such decline, when Yang Song was talking, Xiao Chen could feel the deep resentment in his heart.


    Today, the external situation of Jianmen is not very good, because many first-class forces are actually aiming at Jianmen. In their eyes, Jianmen is a piece of fat, and everyone wants to bite it.


    Therefore, almost in many cases, conflicts will erupt between Jianmen and the first-class forces in the outside world. The scale is large or small, but fortunately, everything is still under control for the time being, but this situation must be reversed as soon as possible. , otherwise, the constant entanglement with the outside world will only consume the power of Jianmen in vain, which is extremely detrimental to the development of Jianmen.


    And the only reason why all these first-class forces are eyeing Jianmen is the background of Jianmen.


    One must know that Jianmen used to be one of the top ten Lingtian sects, and among the ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen was still ranked in the top three.


    In this way, it is conceivable that the background of Jianmen is strong. Nowadays, although Jianmen is lonely, and many strong people die and walk, but the background of Jianmen can be said to be mostly was completely preserved.


    Needless to say, how strong is a strength that once ranked among the top ten Lingtian sects? It goes without saying that if it can be obtained, many first-class forces can be instantly strengthened, and it is not impossible to directly attack the top ten Lingtian sects. .


    Therefore, in the Great Thousand World, many first-class forces are staring at the fat of Jianmen.


    The current situation of Jianmen in the Great Thousand World is like a person holding a treasure in his arms, surrounded by hungry wolves with fierce eyes. Everyone of these hungry wolves wants to monopolize the treasure, so for Jianmen Speaking of which, the situation is not good.


    There is a lot of pressure from the outside world, but inside, because of the disappearance of Sword Master Potian, the inside of Jianmen is not monolithic. Even according to Yang Song, the internal crisis is even greater than the external one.


    Because the destruction of any big sect often starts with internal divisions, and today''s Jianmen has already shown signs of division.


    No one among the major external forces is willing to step out of the leadership. Therefore, in a short period of time, Jianmen can temporarily stabilize the situation, but internally, with the emergence of different factions, there is already a faint possibility of splitting. If it continues to develop, it will definitely be a disaster for Jianmen.


    From Yang Song''s mouth, Xiao Chen knew that there are three major factions in Jianmen today, the two deputy suzerains each form one faction, and the other three sword heads form another faction.


    The three major factions now seem to be peaceful on the surface, but in fact they are already undercurrents. Among other things, taking Xiao Chen as an example, the attitudes of the three major factions are very different. No one can convince anyone, and no one can do anything to anyone, just delaying like this, making the atmosphere inside Jianmen more and more tense.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1900

    The relationship between the three major factions within Jianmen is getting worse and worse. At the same time, the differences of opinion are becoming more and more serious. Among them, the two deputy suzerains, Zang Xing and He Ying, are the most obvious.


    Just like Xiao Chen''s case, Tibetan punishment is a staunch supporter, while He Ying is a staunch opponent. The two opinions are completely opposite. As a result, the contradiction is naturally becoming more and more obvious.


    Zang Xing obeyed the order of Potian Sword Master and was willing to make Xiao Chen the new suzerain of Jianmen, but He Ying felt that Xiao Chen was not qualified to be the suzerain of Jianmen at all, so the two of them were confronting each other now.


    It was also for this reason that Tibetan Xing did not lead the team in person this time, because he needed to sit in Jianmen to force and counter He Ying.


    He explained to Xiao Chen the situation inside and outside the Sword Gate in detail. After listening to Yang Song''s explanation, Xiao Chen also smiled helplessly in his heart. It seems that it is really not an easy matter to control the Sword Gate, or , the current position of the Sovereign of the Sword Sect is like a sweet potato to Xiao Chen.


    According to Yang Song''s words, He Ying''s faction would never recognize him as suzerain, and Yang Song even told Xiao Chen in a very cryptic manner that with He Ying''s character, he could do anything.


    At that time, even if Xiao Chen is the successor of the Potian Sword Master, He Ying might still make a move, such as directly killing Xiao Chen. In this way, Xiao Chen will naturally not be able to be the suzerain.


    He didn''t have any respect for Xiao Chen and He Ying, so the possibility of killing Xiao Chen was not out of the question, on the contrary, it was quite high.


    With a wry smile to himself, Xiao Chen looked at Yang Song in front of him and said, "From the senior''s point of view, it is probably impossible for the junior to completely master the sword sect?"


    From Yang Song''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew that although Zang Xing and Yang Song firmly supported him, the help was still great. He even said that if Xiao Chen wanted to successfully sit on the seat of the Sword Sect Sect Master, it would be almost impossible. impossible.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Yang Song hesitated for a moment, then nodded helplessly.


    Although he didn''t want to hit Xiao Chen, Yang Song didn''t want to hide it from Xiao Chen. Indeed, judging from the current situation, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to successfully sit on the position of the sect master of the Sword Sect. Opportunity, even if one is not careful, may die.


    Only relying on Xiao Chen himself, there is very little hope of becoming the suzerain, but if someone helps, it will be different. Thinking of this, Yang Song immediately looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Sovereign, there is something I want to ask, and I hope that the suzerain will not be offended. Where is the old suzerain now? If he comes forward, the matter will be very simple."


    Yang Song didn''t know that Sword Master Potian was dead, but when he suddenly thought of this, Yang Song couldn''t hide his excitement.


    As long as Potian Sword Master comes forward, everything will be solved. Even He Ying would never dare to show any disobedience in front of Potian Sword Master.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s a pity that Yang Song''s hope is destined to be shattered. Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Senior Potian has already fallen. Before he died, he passed on all the power of his blood to Gave it to me."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen took the initiative to reveal the power of his own blood, and from it, Yang Song could indeed clearly feel the aura of Sword Master Potian. There is no doubt that this is indeed the power of Sword Master Potian, In this way, it can be confirmed that Xiao Chen is indeed the heir of Potian Sword Master.


    Possessing the power of the blood of Sword Master Potian, Xiao Chen''s identity naturally need not be doubted. It is impossible for anyone to refute it. However, Sword Master Potian has already fallen. Hearing the news, Yang Song was dumbfounded. I froze in place, and didn''t come back to my senses for a long time.


    Regarding the disappearance of the Potian Sword Master, although there are many speculations in the Sword Sect that he may have fallen, but guessing is one thing, and actually hearing it is another.


    Moreover, without the Heaven Breaking Sword Master, even if Xiao Chen possessed the blood power of the Heaven Breaking Sword Master, so what? Then He Ying probably won''t admit it.


    Sighing helplessly, Yang Song has no idea what happened now.


    Looking at Yang Song''s disappointed expression, Xiao Chen asked thoughtfully, "Senior, would the situation be better if outsiders help?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Song was taken aback for a moment, then thought for a moment and then said, "There must be some, but these people must have sufficient status, otherwise they won''t be enough to make He Ying afraid, so... ..¡±


    Yang Song didn''t finish his sentence, because in his opinion, Xiao Chen''s idea was unrealistic.


    A person who has never been to the Great Thousand World, from where did he get to know those characters that He Ying is afraid of? Not to mention Xiao Chen, even Zang Xing and himself are hard-pressed to find such a person, and, even if you find it, why would they come to lie in this muddy water?


    Therefore, in Yang Song''s view, Xiao Chen''s idea is not realistic.


    However, in the face of Yang Song''s depression and loss, Xiao Chen took out the token Jun Wuya gave him from the ring, and then handed it to Yang Song, "Senior, my master said that he is in the Great Thousand World There are a few registered disciples, I don¡¯t know if these seniors have heard of them? Can you help me.¡±


    At first, he didn''t pay attention to the token that Xiao Chen handed over, but when Yang Song took the token and his eyes fell on the token, he was instantly stunned.


    "This.....this.....the token of the emperor, you.....you......"


    Regarding Jun Wuya, Yang Song naturally knew about it. After all, the number one powerhouse in the Great Thousand World, there are probably very few people who don''t know Jun Wuya in the Great Thousand World. Even if they haven''t seen it, they must have heard of it.


    He stammered a bit, while speaking, Yang Song also looked at Xiao Chen, but facing Yang Song''s shocked stare, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Jundizun? Senior, if the Jundizun you got is called Jun Wuya, then it is my master."


    He didn''t know that Jun Wuya was Emperor Jun, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Song didn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen was just the heir of the Potian Sword Master, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen was actually Jun Wuya''s disciple.


    Wait... that''s not right, Jun Wuya has never accepted a disciple in his life, even those people in the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya has never acknowledged their identities, and Xiao Chen... Could it be Said, Jun Wuya accepted Xiao Chen as an official disciple?


    Thinking of this, the way Yang Song looked at Xiao Chen had completely changed, and he asked in disbelief, "Sovereign, you said that the emperor accepted you as a disciple, is it a registered disciple?"


    "Oh, the master said he was a closed disciple. He said he hadn''t officially accepted a disciple in his life, and I was the only one." Hearing this, Xiao Chen told Yang Song exactly what Jun Wuya had said. , Yang Song didn''t know what to say anymore.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1901

    Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s only closed disciple. Hearing this, Yang Song froze in place. He never thought that Xiao Chen had such an identity.


    However, since Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, and he holds Jun Wuya''s identity token, in this way, there is a solution for the matter of Jianmen.


    After being stunned for a while, Yang Song took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Sovereign, this will turn things around."


    With Jun Wuya here, the affairs of Jianmen will be easy to handle. You must know that Jun Wuya, as the number one emperor in the world, is indeed superior to Potian Sword Master in terms of deterrent power. If Jun Wuya comes forward , then He Ying would never dare to disobey in the slightest.


    However, upon hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, "Senior, I know what you mean, but Master has already traveled all over the world, and I can''t find him."


    It is indeed the best choice for Jun Wuya to come forward, but now Xiao Chen can''t find Jun Wuya at all, which is very troublesome.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Song was also slightly taken aback, and at the same time sighed a little disappointed, but soon, Yang Song came back to his senses, and smiled again.


    "It is indeed a pity that the emperor is not here, but the suzerain, even so, as the only disciple of the emperor, you can be of great help, and you have a great chance to persuade He Ying and the others."


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen asked curiously, "Oh, what does senior mean?"


    "Doesn''t the suzerain also know that in the Great Thousand World, the emperor has several registered disciples? These people are now considered to be strong in the Great Thousand World. If the Suzerain can contact them, as the suzerain, they must They will help out, and if these people show up to support the suzerain at the same time, even He Ying will probably have to think about it, and then with the help of the deputy sect of the Tibetan punishment, great things will be accomplished."


    Jun Wuya was not there, but Xiao Chen''s nominal senior brothers and senior sisters were. Although their status in the Great Thousand World was far less than Jun Wuya''s, they could be considered powerful and should not be underestimated.


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly, and then asked, "Then senior, do you know the identities of my senior brothers and sisters?"


    "I know." Hearing this, Yang Song nodded and replied.


    You must know that Jun Wuya''s registered disciples are not able to catch Jun Wuya''s eyes, but everyone is not an ordinary person. The world made a name for itself.


    From Yang Song''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew the identities of his senior brothers and sisters. According to Yang Song, Xiao Chen should have a total of three senior brothers and one senior sister.


    Among them, the eldest brother Nangong Wan is the current head of the Nangong family in the Great Thousand World, and the strength of the Nangong Family is comparable to that of Jianmen, and can be regarded as a first-class family in the Great Thousand World.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The second senior brother, Zhou Song, founded the Tianjue Sect by himself. Although the strength is not as good as that of Jianmen, it is still worthy of entering the ranks of first-class sects. Of course, Jianmen can''t care less about it.


    As for the third senior brother Wu Huan, he is a well-known casual cultivator in the Great Thousand World. He Ying is comparable in strength and Tibetan punishment. It hurts too. Can''t be underestimated.


    Finally, Xiao Chen''s fourth senior sister, Xiao Xiao, is the saintess of the Moon Palace of the Ten Great Lingtian Sects, and her identity is even more detached.


    Each of Xiao Chen''s four senior brothers and sisters has a different identity. If he can get their help, in Yang Song''s view, there is a great chance for Xiao Chen to secure his position as the suzerain of Jianmen .


    Hearing that Yang Song had introduced the identities of his four senior brothers and sisters, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Then according to what the senior said, after going to the Great Thousand World, I don''t need to rush to Jianmen, but to find my four senior brothers and sisters first. gone?"


    "That''s right, as long as the suzerain finds them and gets their help, he will have greater confidence in returning to Jianmen." Hearing this, Yang Song nodded and replied.


    If it was at the most glorious time of Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s four senior brothers and sisters might not be enough to suppress Jianmen, because Jianmen back then, even compared with Yuegong, was a line stronger.


    But now, with the loneliness of Jianmen, if Xiao Chen can really find his four senior brothers and sisters and get their help, then things will be much easier, because the current Jianmen cannot offend Xiao Chen. The four senior brothers and sisters, what''s more, in the Jianmen, there is the Tibetan punishment faction supporting Xiao Chen, so it is even easier to cooperate with the inside and outside.


    I agree with Yang Song''s thoughts, indeed, if I go to Jianmen by myself at that time, then I really don''t have much confidence, and maybe I will encounter some danger, even life-threatening.


    With He Ying''s current attitude, he must not want to see himself become the suzerain of Jianmen, so Xiao Chen must make sufficient preparations before going to Jianmen.


    And in the Great Thousand World, the only power that Xiao Chen can hold is his four senior brothers and sisters. With their respect for Jun Wuya and the fact that they have always regarded themselves as Jun Wuya''s disciples, Xiao Chen also feels that, There is a high possibility that the four of them will help each other.


    Of course, Xiao Chen couldn''t guarantee this point, after all, he was talking about his senior brothers and sisters, but Xiao Chen and the four of them had never met each other, and he didn''t know the tempers of the four of them.


    However, from Yang Song''s mouth, Xiao Chen still knew that the possibility of the four of them making a move was very high, not for anything else, because Xiao Chen had a good master, and he was Jun Wuya''s only closed disciple.


    Going to the Great Thousand World, don''t go to Jianmen first, but go to your senior brothers and sisters first, and then go to Jianmen together.


    With a plan in place, Yang Song was indeed secretly relieved.


    Next, after chatting with Yang Song for a few more words, Xiao Chen got up to say goodbye, personally sent Xiao Chen to the door, and watched Xiao Chen leave. Then, Yang Song, who returned to the courtyard, pondered for a moment, and then said goodbye. He summoned him back to Jianmen, and informed Zang Xing about what happened here.


    The content of Yang Song''s interrogation to Zang Xing was very simple, there were only two things, one was that Xiao Chen''s identity was certain, he was the successor of Potian Sword Master, and the other was about the fall of Potian Sword Master.


    There is no need to doubt Xiao Chen''s identity. In this way, Zang Xing and Yang Song''s faction will naturally help Xiao Chen more firmly. After all, they are all loyal to Po Tian Sword Master. Since Xiao Chen is really Po Tian As the descendants of Sword Master, Yang Song and Zang Xing would naturally not betray Xiao Chen, but would only serve as loyal assistants.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1902

    Jianmen, the cave where Xing Xing lived, received Yang Song''s summons and only stood on the top of the mountain alone, looking at the sky in the distance, and two lines of tears could not help but flow from the corners of Xing Xing''s eyes.


    Sword Master Potian is dead, he is really dead. In fact, Zang Xing has already guessed about this, because the life card of Sword Master Potian has been broken a long time ago, but people who know this matter , the entire Jianmen is just behind him and He Ying.


    The shattering of the fate card means the fall of a person, but from the beginning to the end, Zang Xing was unwilling to believe the whole truth, or in other words, Zang Xing did not believe that Potian Sword Master would fall so easily.


    You must know that Sword Master Potian is one of the few people who have already stood at the fixed point of the Great Thousand World, and it is so easy to die. Anyone with a cultivation base can survive, and it is not impossible for Potian Sword Master to recast his physical body.


    Therefore, Zang Xing has always believed that Potian Sword Master will definitely come back, but now, Tibetan Xing knows that Potian Sword Master will never come back again.


    "Master, why..." He murmured softly.


    From Zang Xing''s point of view, the death of Potian Sword Master must be because he himself didn''t want to live anymore, otherwise, how could Potian Sword Master fall.


    He murmured in his mouth and asked, but such inquiries were destined to not get any answers.


    No one around could respond to Zang Xing''s words, after sighing, the look in Zang Xing''s eyes gradually became firmer, and now it is certain that Po Tian Sword Master has really fallen, and Xiao Chen is indeed the Po Tian Sword Master''s The successor, even, the Potian Sword Master has passed on the power of his own blood to Xiao Chen, so it can be seen that the Potian Sword Master attaches great importance to Xiao Chen.


    Since the Potian Sword Master valued Xiao Chen so much before he died, Zang Xing secretly vowed in his heart that Xiao Chen must be made the suzerain of this sword sect and fulfill the last wish of the Po Tian Sword Master.


    "Master, I will definitely let Xiao Chen sit on the suzerain position, no matter what the price is."


    From Zang Xing''s point of view, Xiao Chen is the successor of the Potian Sword Master, and he used to be the servant of the Potian Sword Master, and from now on, he will also be Xiao Chen''s old slave. He is a person recognized by Potian Sword Master.


    It has to be said that Zang Xing could even sacrifice his life for his loyalty to Potian Sword Master.


    He didn''t know what happened in Jianmen. After bidding farewell to Yang Song, Xiao Chen returned to the cave directly. Since the matter of Jianmen had been planned, he should also deal with the affairs of the Eight Desolation World.


    In fact, Xiao Chen has basically made arrangements for the affairs of the Eight Desolation World. For those like Chen Yu and Long Yang who are willing to go to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen can pick them up in the future, while people like Xiao Sheng and Yin Yangzi want to stay. Those who die in the Eight Desolation World, Xiao Chen will also arrange for them to enter the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Although the attitudes of the world lords towards him yesterday were not very friendly, but Xiao Chen believed that the world lords would still give them some face if they had to arrange for a few people to enter the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, and this would not be harmful They pose no threat.


    Of course, the wine Taoist would definitely go to the Great Thousand World with him, Xiao Chen had already asked him about this.


    Returning to the cave, Xiao Chen told the girls, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue about his plan to go to the Seventh Desolation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip to the Seventh Wilderness was to settle down the Xiao family. Of course, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also had to go with them. After all, the Xuanyuan clan and the Long clan also needed to make some arrangements.


    But compared to Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing was much more relaxed, because the Dragon Clan and the Dragon Emperor were in charge, so there wouldn''t be any major problems.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen doesn''t have much affection for those members of the Xiao family, but they are still his own family anyway. Besides, his father Xiao Qing still has to give him face. Xiao Chen knows that Xiao Qing has always been He took good care of the Xiao family, so before leaving, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to settle the Xiao family well.


    To go to the seventh wilderness, it was said that Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Qingyao Qingluo all expressed their desire to go together, and Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, Xiao Chen and the others were ready to set off. They were on the starship of Jianmen, and Yang Song and several elders of Jianmen went to protect Xiao Chen.


    On the main square of the Seventh Realm, seeing Xiao Chen coming, Yang Song and the elders of the Jianmen saluted respectfully, "See the suzerain, see the madam."


    Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, Qin Shuirou and others are Xiao Chen''s wives, so Yang Song still respects Qin Shuirou and others.


    Faced with Yang Song''s respect, Qin Shuirou''s daughters felt a little uncomfortable. After all, Yang Song was a super strong man. The overwhelming strength shown by beheading the two elders of the Qi family with a single sword made everyone feel uneasy. Look sideways for it.


    Now that such a super strong person treats himself and others with respect, Qin Shuirou and his daughters will naturally feel a little uncomfortable.


    They all bowed and saluted Yang Song, and the five girls said in unison, "Senior, you''re being polite."


    Without too many pleasantries, Xiao Chen and his party directly boarded the starship, and under the escort of Yang Song and others, they left the first wasteland directly. As for the other strong swordmen, they stayed in the seventh realm to rest , waiting for Xiao Chen and the others to return.


    The starship of Jianmen is indeed not comparable to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, at least, Xiao Chen has never seen a starship with such a speed.


    This is simply space teleportation, okay, Xiao Chen was secretly surprised at that speed.


    With the speed of the starship Jianmen, it only takes one day at most to go from the first wasteland to the seventh wasteland, but if it is replaced by the starship of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it will take at least one month. One can imagine the gap between the two. how big.


    Moreover, not only is the speed surprising, but the interior is even more so. The interior of Jianmen''s starship is actually a space of its own. Xiao Chen and the others are in the starship, but there is a separate courtyard, and the environment is extremely beautiful , even better than in the Seventh Realm.


    I really don''t know how this starship is made, but it is really amazing that a small world can be built inside the ship.


    Comparing this way, compared with the Great Thousand World, the martial arts of the Eight Desolation World is indeed far behind. No wonder people in the Great Thousand World call the Eight Desolation World a frontier land, which is indeed the case.


    One day was almost fleeting, and one day later, Xiao Chen and the others entered the territory of the Seventh Desolation, and then flew directly towards the Seventh Continent, which was the former Central World.


    Having not been to the Seventh Wilderness for so many years, Xiao Chen didn''t know what the current situation of the Xiao family was like, but according to Chen Yu and the others, because of Xiao Sheng''s existence, the Xiao family did not encounter any danger and was considered safe.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1903

    The situation of the Xiao family is not a big problem, but the entire Seventh Desolation, because of the death of the will of heaven and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has not yet had time to send people there, so the Seventh Desolation is a bit chaotic now.


    However, this kind of chaos will not last for too long, because several realm masters in Luoli have already begun to arrange manpower to control the entire Eight Desolation World one after another.


    The starship came all the way to the Seventh Continent, and was once used as the base camp of the Eight Desolation side. The Seventh Desolation is indeed much more prosperous than before, and the number of strong people has also increased a lot.


    And it is no longer like before, each race has its own distinct territory, and the pattern of the Seventh Continent today is completely different from before.


    According to the original memory, soon, Xiao Chen and his party came to the former human race territory, but at this time, in this human race territory, it is no longer completely human race, and many other races have established new ones here. power.


    Xiaocheng, a small city, is where the current headquarters of the Xiao family is located, and all members of the Xiao family live in Xiaocheng.


    Moreover, because of Xiao Chen, coupled with the care of Tianyin Sunzong, Xuanyuan Clan and other forces, the Xiao family can be regarded as a big family in the Seventh Continent, and saints and sub-sages have also appeared in the family. , the power is not bad.


    Driving the starship, Xiao Chen and his party slowly landed outside Xiao City. At the same time, after learning that Xiao Chen and others had arrived, the members of the Xiao family also went out of the city to pick them up.


    Xiao Chen is definitely the pride of the Xiao family. Although the Xiao Chen family has rarely had any contact with the Xiao family over the years, they are a family after all.


    Now the Xiao family''s family is already in the same generation as Xiao Chen, and many of the old people in the Xiao family have passed away.


    After all, they are not like Xiao Chen''s family, who have such a high level of cultivation and a long lifespan. Those old people in the Xiao family used to have very low cultivation levels. After so many years, they are naturally almost dead.


    It can be said that not only Xiao Chen, but even Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue are not very familiar with the current Xiao family.


    Outside the city gate, everyone greeted each other a few words, and then, Xiao Chen and his party came all the way to the Xiao family mansion.


    In the front hall, everyone was seated, and looked at the current head of the Xiao family. In terms of relationship, this person should be regarded as Xiao Chen''s cousin, but judging from his appearance, this person was already middle-aged. He doesn''t look like his cousin at all, even in terms of appearance alone, it is estimated that Xiao Qing is younger than him.


    Tell this person the truth about the first wilderness, and the will of heaven and earth is dead, and the future of the eight wilderness world will be the world of the eight wilderness fairyland.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this news, the current Patriarch of the Xiao family was also taken aback. After all, only a few days had passed since the incident in the first wilderness, and the news had not spread back to the seventh wilderness so quickly.


    "Cousin, I came here this time for the sake of the Xiao family''s affairs. I wonder what my cousin''s plans are in the future?" Looking at the Patriarch of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    In fact, according to Xiao Chen''s intention, if the Xiao family is willing, Xiao Chen can completely move the entire Xiao family to the first wasteland. Moreover, with the relationship between Xiao Chen and Luo Li, Luo Li should also take care of the Xiao family.


    Moreover, judging from the current situation, the First Desolation will definitely be the center of the entire Eight Desolation World in the future, because the Eight Desolation Immortal World is within the First Desolation.


    Going to the first wilderness is definitely beneficial to the overall development of the Xiao family, but hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Patriarch of the Xiao family shook his head slightly and said.


    "I didn''t expect such a big change to happen, but all of this is also due to brother Xiao Chen. As for the future, our Xiao family should stay on the seventh continent. After all these years, everyone in the Xiao family has gotten used to it." In the life of the Seventh Continent, many clansmen have already taken root and sprouted here, if they move their homes, it will involve too much and cause too much trouble."


    "It''s the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. If there is a more talented master in the future who is willing to worship the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, it will be no problem."


    It didn''t mean to relocate to the first wasteland. In fact, the Xiao family has been in the Seventh Continent for so many years, and many Xiao family owners have already established families in the Seventh Continent.


    If you want to move at this time, it will indeed involve a lot. At that time, not only the master of the Xiao family, but also many families related to the Xiao family will probably have to go with them.


    Moreover, the life of the Xiao family in the Seventh Continent can be said to be very happy now, and many Xiao family members have also adapted to the Seventh Continent. If they want to move away at this time, it is estimated that many people will not be happy.


    He politely rejected Xiao Chen''s proposal. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t force it either. He nodded slightly and said, "That''s fine. If that''s the case, then I will also tell the world masters of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm. In the future, the Xiao family will If there is a junior with good talent, then he will directly worship the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm."


    The members of the Xiao family did not intend to relocate the family, but Xiao Chen still made a series of arrangements for the Xiao family. At the same time, with Xiao Chen''s help, the current Patriarch of the Xiao family also quickly broke through to the Great Saint Realm.


    With a powerful person in the Great Sacred Realm sitting in charge, the Xiao family has truly become a Great Sacred Family.


    It is not difficult for Xiao Chen to let a sub-sage break through to become a great sage. He stayed in the Xiao family for about half a month and left a lot of resources for the Xiao family. With these resources, Xiao Chen The home can be improved to a higher level in a short period of time.


    These cultivation resources left by Xiao Chen are extremely precious to the Xiao family, but to Xiao Chen himself, these cultivation resources are of no great use.


    After staying in the Xiao family for half a month, after basically handling the affairs of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen and his party also left, intending to go to the Holy Palace again.


    When parting, everyone in the Xiao family was naturally reluctant. After all, the Xiao family was able to exist today almost entirely because of Xiao Chen''s existence. It was because of Xiao Chen that the Xiao family could gain a firm foothold in the Seventh Continent and develop rapidly. In full swing.


    Many Xiao family members regard Xiao Chen as an idol, but even so, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to stay in the Xiao family for a long time, and even if he leaves this time and returns to the Xiao family next time, Xiao Chen does not know when it will be.


    Perhaps when Xiao Chen comes to the Xiao family next time, the entire Xiao family will already be a mess. Those members of the Xiao family that I once knew may have become a pile of loess. After all, with their cultivation , it is naturally impossible to be like Xiao Chen.


    When leaving, Xiao Chen arranged everything for the Xiao family. As for the future, it can only depend on the Xiao family themselves, but with Xiao Chen''s arrangements, the development of the Xiao family should only get better and better.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1904

    After staying in the Xiao family for half a month, and settled all the affairs of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen and his party went to the Holy Palace. For the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen naturally left behind a lot of cultivation resources and a lot of martial arts .


    Afterwards, Xuanyuan Clan, Tianyin Sun Sect, and Dragon Clan, Xiao Chen and his party all went there. After all, they will go to the Great Thousand World, and they don''t know when they will be back, so naturally they have to put everything together. Arranged.


    I have taken care of all the forces that used to be old with me, so more than a month has passed, and at this time, you have finally reached the Seventh Desolation with the help of the strong men you sent.


    Coincidentally, the person in charge of the Seventh Desolation this time is Li Qiu from the Seventh Realm, and Xiao Chen is also very familiar with Li Qiu.


    From now on, Li Qiu should be in charge of the Seventh Desolation, and because of Xiao Chen''s relationship, Li Qiu''s relationship with Xiao Chen, Tianyin Sun Sect, Shenggong, Xuanyuan''s, Dragon Clan, etc. The forces will definitely take care of one or two.


    The matter of the Seventh Continent was sorted out, and immediately, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the First Wilderness in the starship.


    Basically, there was nothing to do in the Eight Desolation World, Xiao Chen also planned to set off for the Great Thousand World, but before again, Xiao Chen still wanted to invite Luo Li and Hong Lian to get together.


    This time Xiao Chen only invited Luo Li and Hong Lian, as for the other world masters, Xiao Chen did not invite.


    After all, I''m not too familiar with them, and now these world masters are also very afraid of me, so it''s better not to see them, and it''s embarrassing to see them.


    In Xiao Chen''s cave, the three of them sat around together, chatting while drinking.


    In fact, this time Xiao Chen invited Luo Li and Hong Lian mainly for the sake of Yin Yangzi, Xiao Sheng and the others.


    It has been discussed with everyone before, Yin Yangzi and Xiao Sheng have no idea of ??going to the Great Thousand World, after all, this person is old, and his drive is naturally not as good as that of the younger generation like Xiao Chen.


    Everyone didn''t intend to go to the Great Thousand World, so according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, it would be best for them to join the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, so Xiao Chen naturally told Luo Li and Hong Lian the truth.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luo Li and Hong Lian readily agreed. After all, Xiao Chen opened his mouth and arranged Yin Yang Zi, Xiao Sheng and the others, it was not difficult, and Luo Li and Hong Lian had been Feeling a little ashamed of Xiao Chen, the two of them would naturally not refuse such a trivial matter.


    After deciding on Yinyangzi, Xiao Sheng and the others, Luo Li looked at Xiao Chen and said in a complicated manner, "Do you really want to leave?"


    Regarding the jealousy of the other world masters towards Xiao Chen, Luo Li always disagreed. After all, the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm can exist today, it is entirely due to Xiao Chen, without Xiao Chen, let alone controlling the Eight Desolation World, I guess The entire Eight Desolation Immortal Realm has long been destroyed.


    But now, the other world masters were indeed very jealous of Xiao Chen, and always felt that if Xiao Chen stayed, he would pose a great threat to the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    It was indeed a little ungrateful, but Luo Li couldn''t do anything about it, or in other words, Luo Li did have a little fear of Xiao Chen in his heart, but he didn''t show it.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen might be leaving, Luo Li blamed himself a little, but Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "The Eight Desolation World is no longer attractive to me, I should leave, and , if I don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m afraid all the world masters won¡¯t be able to sleep well, right?¡±


    Xiao Chen made a teasing joke, upon hearing this, Luo Li was taken aback for a moment, and then showed an unnatural look, obviously Xiao Chen had hit the mark.


    If Xiao Chen didn''t leave, the world masters really had no idea. After all, if Xiao Chen stayed in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm, then the world masters couldn''t help but guard against it.


    Seeing that Luo Li fell into silence, Xiao Chen smiled loudly, "Haha, don''t worry, I will be leaving in a few days at most, but I still hope that the two seniors can help take care of my friends and relatives in the future."


    "Don''t worry about this, I will." Hearing this, Honglian replied seriously.


    Already feeling sorry for Xiao Chen, Hong Lian and Luo Li naturally nodded and agreed to Xiao Chen''s last request without hesitation.


    After drinking the wine in a slightly awkward atmosphere, Luo Li and Hong Lian left immediately, and Xiao Chen also started to prepare to leave.


    Chen Yu, Longyang, Shenjun, and Tianmuxi did not leave with Xiao Chen. After all, the four talents are now in a fairyland. Moreover, the most important thing for Xiao Chen to go to the Great Thousand World this time is to deal with the matter of Jianmen, so bring It''s inconvenient to hold four people.


    According to Xiao Chen''s meaning, after he had completely controlled the sword gate, he would send people to pick up Chen Yu and the others. The four of them had no objection to Xiao Chen''s proposal, and they nodded in agreement.


    The four of Chen Yu will only go to the Great Thousand World in the future, while Qin Shuirou and his daughters, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, everyone let Xiao Chen say nothing and refused to agree, insisting on going with Xiao Qing Chen went to the Great Thousand World together.


    Especially the girls of Qin Shuirou, after what happened this time, the girls said that they should not be separated from Xiao Chen, they must follow Xiao Chen to the Great Thousand World, even if there is danger, the girls are not afraid.


    For the fifth girl''s persistence, Xiao Chen felt helpless, but in the end he still couldn''t resist the fifth girl''s persistence, so he could only nod his head in agreement.


    This trip to the Great Thousand World, although Xiao Chen and Yang Song already had a plan, the danger still existed. After all, the Great Thousand World was a completely unfamiliar world to Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, it is not an easy task to completely control Jianmen, not to mention, Xiao Chen has never even met his nominal brothers and sisters, so who knows what the final result will be.


    There were too many unknown factors, but the five girls insisted on staying with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help it.


    After staying in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm for another three days, after everything was arranged properly, on the morning of the fourth day, Xiao Chen and his party were also ready to set off


    On the square of the Seventh Realm Lord, after hearing the news that Xiao Chen was leaving for the Great Thousand World, all the world lords came to see them off in person. Although they said all kinds of reluctant words, Xiao Chen could still see that, except for Apart from Luo Li and Hong Lian, the other world masters all had a look of relief in their eyes.


    Obviously, they were really relieved that Xiao Chen had left.


    It''s a bit hypocritical, but Xiao Chen didn''t say anything about it. Anyway, he was really preparing to leave, and there was absolutely no need to worry about these things. What''s more, it might be difficult to have any intersections in the future. Don''t even worry about it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1905

    For the several world masters, except for Luo Li and Hong Lian, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to the others, he just said a few perfunctory words, and then Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Sheng, Yin Yang Zi, and Chen Chen. Yu, Long Yang et al.


    For Xiao Sheng, Yin Yangzi and the others, Xiao Chen is not worried at all. They have all successfully joined the Seventh and Eighth Realms, and their status is very high. If it is not for their lack of cultivation, Luo Li and Hong It is not impossible for Lian and Lian to directly arrange an elder position for them.


    In the Seventh Realm and the Eighth Realm, Xiao Sheng and the others had Luo Li and Hong Lian looking after him, so Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have to worry. After all, Luo Li and Hong Lian were very close to him, especially Hong Lian. Lian, especially Hongxiu''s present, can also be regarded as Xiao Chen''s mother-in-law, so naturally she won''t let Xiao Sheng and the others suffer.


    So, with Xiao Sheng and the others, Xiao Chen only explained a few words, then turned to look at Chen Yu and the others, with a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said with a faint smile.


    "When I finish dealing with the matter of Jianmen, someone will come to pick you up."


    Chen Yu and the others all wanted to follow Xiao Chen to the Great Thousand World. After all, at their age, it would be a pity to stay in the Eight Desolation World like this. But if they went to the Great Thousand World, their future would be infinite. possible.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Yu said with a smile, "Okay, when you get well in the Great Thousand World, we''ll all follow the past, haha."


    While speaking, Chen Yu looked like he was about to hug Xiao Chen''s thigh, and everyone who watched burst into laughter, and Xiao Chen also punched Chen Yu with a smile, and then said.


    "Okay, I''m done, I''ll definitely bring you delicious and spicy food."


    Talking to Chen Yu, Xiao Chen was naturally very casual, and exchanged a few pleasantries without wasting too much time. Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou and other women, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Long Qing, Xuanyuanling and his party, and even Yang Song and the others, boarded the starship.


    Waved goodbye to everyone on the deck, and then, the starship slowly rose into the sky, and then it turned into a flash of light, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Xiao Chen finally left. Seeing the starship leave, Ye Xuan, Qing Yun and other world masters all looked relieved, but Luo Li whispered softly with a smile on his face.


    "The Eight Desolation World will never be able to keep him."


    Xiao Chen chose to leave. In this way, the possible conflicts between him and the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm would naturally cease to exist. From now on, the Eight Desolation World would be the world of the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Of course, Xiao Chen looked down on the Eight Desolation World, so when he left, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any reluctance to the Eight Desolation Immortal World at all. , the current Xiao Chen doesn''t care at all.


    When Xiao Chen left, everyone felt a little emotional in their hearts, like Xiao Sheng and others, they all knew that the next time we will see each other, I''m afraid they really don''t know when it will be.


    But even though he has deep reluctance, Xiao Sheng is still proud of Xiao Chen, because in the future, everyone in the Eight Desolation World will probably know that there was only one Xiao Chen here, who was talented, talented and gorgeous, and Xiao Chen, that was him Xiao Chen The family members are his Xiao Sheng''s descendants.


    He couldn''t help but think back to the time when he just met Xiao Chen. At that time, Xiao Chen was still very weak, but now, it felt as if in a blink of an eye, Xiao Chen had already stood at a height that required Xiao Sheng to look up.


    The former little boy has really grown up, and he no longer needs the care of their elders, and he can really soar into the sky.


    There was a proud smile on the corner of his mouth, but his eyes turned red.


    Everyone was very reluctant to part with Xiao Chen, but at this time Xiao Chen had already left in the starship. At this time, in the small world inside the starship, Xiao Chen and Yang Song were sitting opposite each other in a bamboo courtyard. things after the world.


    Compared with his reluctance to everyone, after leaving, Xiao Chen still faced the temptation from the Great Thousand World. This is the center of the Ten Thousand Worlds, and it is also a place where the strong are like clouds. In fact, there is a strong expectation in my heart.


    Whether he can really gain a firm foothold in the Great Thousand World and become a strong one is an unprecedented challenge for Xiao Chen. At the same time, it not only stimulates Xiao Chen, but also makes the blood in Xiao Chen''s heart burn unconsciously.


    However, if one wants to break out of the Great Thousand World, the first step is to successfully control the Sword Gate, and if one cannot even control the Sword Gate, let alone other things.


    The plan was already made, and what Xiao Chen and Yang Song were discussing at this time were some details.


    According to what Yang Song said, if He Ying knew that after Xiao Chen went to the Great Thousand World, the attackers would send people to intercept and kill him. Therefore, after entering the Great Thousand World, one must be careful not to reveal his whereabouts, which is the best.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Chen''s idea, there is no need for too many people to follow those brothers and sisters who went to look for him. According to Xiao Chen''s idea, after arriving in the Great Thousand World, only Yang Song and a few elders are needed. It is best not to have more than five people. As for the others, just drive the starship back to Jianmen.


    There are too many people, firstly, their whereabouts will be exposed, and secondly, many things are difficult to deal with.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s opinion, Yang Song fully agreed, nodded slightly, looked at Xiao Chen, Yang Song said, "The suzerain''s words are reasonable, we really shouldn''t have too many people accompanying us, otherwise He Ying can easily Know where I am waiting."


    "En, so I was thinking, once we arrive in the Great Thousand World, I will leave immediately, leave the starship, and then secretly rush to Nangong''s house." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    Of Xiao Chen''s four senior brothers and sisters, the easiest ones to find are senior senior brother Nangong Wan and second senior brother Zhou Song. According to Yang Song, if one enters the Great Thousand World from the Eight Desolation World, the Nangong family is the closest. Therefore, The two of them also planned to visit senior brother Nangong Wan first.


    As for the third senior brother Wu Huan, he has no fixed place, so it is not easy to find him, but Nangong Wan may be able to contact him, and the fourth senior sister Xiao Xiao, as the saint of the Moon Palace, is even more difficult to see her. Let her take the initiative to meet.


    After all, as one of the top ten Lingtian sects, not everyone can enter the Moon Palace. The threshold of the Moon Palace is so high that it is difficult for even Yang Song to enter the Moon Palace.


    The plan is set like this for the time being, the most critical issue is to deal with He Ying, because He Ying is the most hostile to Xiao Chen, and is also the person who is least willing to see Xiao Chen become the suzerain of the Sword Sect. It can be said that for Xiao Chen now He said that in the entire Great Thousand World, the person who most wants to kill himself is probably that He Ying, so we have to guard against him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1906

    The most critical issue is still He Ying. Of course, the three sword heads who belong to the neutral faction still have to be careful. Although they did not show any killing intent towards Xiao Chen, the three of them will definitely not support Xiao Chen. Dust, if they secretly reached a consensus with He Ying, it would be really dangerous.


    Xiao Chen remembered Yang Song''s instructions one by one. After all, going to the Great Thousand World is a brand new world for Xiao Chen, and in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen does not have any foundation , so, no matter what it is, you must be more careful.


    After discussing with Yang Song for most of the day, the starship was also flying towards the edge of the Eight Desolation World at this time.


    On the edge of the Eight Desolation World, there is a black hole, and this black hole leads to the entrance of the Great Thousand World, but if you want to pass through this black hole, you must have the protection of a magic circle above the fairy level, or the hypocrisy has surpassed the realm of the fairy emperor. Level, otherwise, it would be impossible to get through at all, which is why no one has been to the Great Thousand World in the Eight Desolation World for so many years.


    In less than two days, the starship that Xiao Chen and his party were riding on came out of the black hole. When they were about to pass through the black hole, the entire starship was enveloped by a golden light.


    Needless to say, this is naturally the defensive talisman of the starship, and this talisman must have surpassed the immortal level, otherwise, it would not be able to stop the storm attack in the black hole.


    The golden light shrouded the starship, and at the same time, the entire starship seemed to turn into a ball of golden light, and rushed directly into the black hole.


    As the starship rushed into the black hole, it was bumpy at first, but soon, within a few hundred minutes, it returned to calm.


    It''s just that at this time, the periphery of the starship seems to be in a huge whirlpool in the depths, surrounded by whirlpool-like gusts of wind.


    According to what Yang Song said, it usually takes five to six days to travel through the black hole. During this period, there will be no problems under normal circumstances, as long as you wait quietly.


    In the black hole, the space is completely broken, so the speed of the starship is even faster, but even so, it still takes five or six days to travel back to the black hole and successfully reach the Great Thousand World. How far is the Desolate Immortal Realm from the Great Thousand World?


    You know, with the speed of the starship Jianmen, it only took two days to rush from the first wasteland to the entrance of the black hole, but it took five or six days to cross the black hole. Sailing, the speed of the starship is faster, at least several times faster than when it was in the eight wastelands.


    The time of traveling through a black hole is extremely boring, because there is darkness all around, and there is no such thing as a landscape.


    Bored, Xiao Chen also started to practice, spending time with his family and the little girl Luan Luan in his spare time.


    Speaking of Luan Luan, this little girl''s wings have grown hard now, with Xiao Qing and Bai Ruye''s doting, Xiao Chen let the little girl practice, this little girl always sneaks away every time, or is lazy.


    And every time Xiao Chen wanted to teach her a lesson, Luan Luan would run to find her grandparents, with Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue doting on her, Xiao Chen couldn''t do anything about this little girl, after all, no matter how strong Xiao Chen was, he couldn''t It''s not right not to listen to Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue''s words.


    This day was the same as usual, Luan Luan sneaked away again, Xiao Chen found the residence of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue all the way, as expected, this girl is really here, when she saw Xiao Chen coming, Luan Luan was the first For a while, he got behind Bai Ruyue, but Xiao Chen said with a calm face.


    "come out."


    "No." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luan pouted and said.


    With Bai Ruyue''s backing, Luanluan was not afraid of Xiao Chen, no, just when Xiao Chen was about to speak up, Bai Ruyue spoke first, looked at Xiao Chen displeasedly and said.


    "What are you doing, Luanluan is so small, don''t scare her."


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Xiao Chen''s head was full of black lines, how timid is this little girl? You know, because of the love of this family, the character of this little girl Luanluan is becoming more and more daring, will she be afraid?


    He stared at Luan Luan fiercely, thinking that with Bai Ruyue''s backing, there was nothing he could do? A smile flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Chen pretended to be angry and said, "Okay, you don''t even listen to what Dad says now? If that''s the case, then don''t call me Dad in the future, I don''t have such a disobedient daughter."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luan Luan was taken aback for a moment, but then she ran towards Xiao Chen crying, hugged Xiao Chen''s trouser legs tightly and said, "No, Daddy, don''t leave Luan Luan behind."


    Although Luan Luan is very naughty now, she is still extremely dependent on Xiao Chen, the little girl is not afraid of anything, the only thing she is afraid of is that Xiao Chen will not want her.


    Seeing Luan Luan''s pear blossom and rainy face, Xiao Chen''s heart warmed up, but on the surface he said viciously, "Then go to practice, today''s practice is not over yet."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luan Luan really went to practice obediently, and Xiao Chen came to sit beside Bai Ruyue, looking at Luan Luan who was practicing seriously, the little girl would sneak a look at him from time to time, Xiao Chen Chen secretly laughed in his heart, "Hey, Jiang is still old and spicy, little ghost, you are still a little bit worse when you fight with your father."


    Luan Luan''s cultivation has always been a headache for Xiao Chen. First of all, this girl''s talent is extremely high, and the speed of her cultivation, not to mention Xiao Chen, even Yang Song couldn''t help being surprised. She practiced for half an hour a day, but even so, Luan Luan Luan now also has a semi-holy cultivation base.


    What kind of concept is this? A four or five-year-old child with semi-holy cultivation, even if he started practicing from the womb, it would not be such an exaggeration.


    The speed of cultivation is simply amazing, but it''s a pity that this little girl Luanluan is too careless about cultivation, which makes Xiao Chen very helpless.


    Sitting beside Bai Ruye, Xiao Chen also looked at his mother with a wry smile, "Mother, don''t spoil Luan Luan too much in the future, if this continues, no one will be able to control her."


    "How can this be done? I don''t favor my granddaughter." Xiao Chen originally wanted Bai Ruye not to favor Luanluan too much, but as soon as the words fell, Bai Ruyue directly refused. Obviously, this matter was not discussed. .


    The old man doted on his granddaughter, alas, sighed helplessly, Xiao Chen''s life was very peaceful for the next few days, but on the sixth day, the starship that everyone was riding on really rushed out of the black hole , and then, when he saw it, Xiao Chen saw an endless continent.


    The black hole is on the edge of this continent, as soon as Xiao Chen and others rushed out of the black hole, they came to this magnificent continent, and this is where the great world is located.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1907

    The exit of the black hole is at the edge of this continent, and there are not only black holes leading to the Eight Desolation World. Standing on the deck, Xiao Chen saw that beside the black hole leading to the Eight Desolation World, there are dozens more Black holes of the same size.


    And each of these black holes is an entrance to one world, and dozens of black holes are entrances to dozens of worlds.


    Standing beside Xiao Chen, Yang Song said softly, "Sovereign, this is the Great Thousand World, there are no stars, the whole Great World is just an extremely large continent."


    The Great Thousand World is a continent. Unlike the Eight Desolation World, there is no starry sky, and there is no division between barren and barren. The Great Thousand World does not have these, it is a simple continent, and around the edge of this continent, there are Countless black holes leading to different worlds.


    Don''t underestimate him because the Great Thousand World is just a continent. The area of ??the Great Thousand World is at least a hundred times that of the Eight Desolation Worlds, and this is just the land area.


    The grandeur of the Great Thousand World is obviously not comparable to that of the Eight Desolation World, and just when the starship of Xiao Chen and others rushed through the black hole, they did not know that there was a strong man wearing the costume of Jianmen outside the black hole. The person hiding here, seeing Xiao Chen and others, immediately took out a sound transmission talisman, not knowing that it was sending a message to someone.


    According to the plan of Xiao Chen and others, after arriving in the Great Thousand World, everyone immediately left the starship and rushed to Nangong''s house secretly.


    Therefore, when the Starship just entered the sky above the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen, Yang Song, and the three elders, as well as Bai Ruyue, Xiao Qing, Qin Shuirou, Luan Luan, Jiu Taoist, and the others left directly starship.


    The boundless continent of the Great Thousand World is divided into a total of 108 states, and the area of ??each state will not be smaller than the Eight Desolation World.


    However, Xiao Chen and others came from the Eight Desolation World, and once they entered the Great Thousand World, Nanyu Prefecture was located, and Nangong''s family happened to be in the territory of Nanyu Prefecture. As for the place where Jianmen was located, it was far away from Nanyu Prefecture There are more than 30 prefectures. Therefore, in Nanyu prefecture, the power of Jianmen is actually not that strong, and it can even be said to be very weak.


    According to the plan, Xiao Chen and the others left the starship and rushed to Nangong''s house alone. At the same time, in a cave at Jianmen, thousands of miles away, at this time, a middle-aged man in a golden robe The young man closed his eyes and sat cross-legged in the garden.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed, and immediately fell into the middle-aged man''s mind, and then, the middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes, and a chill flashed in Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes.


    This middle-aged man looks very handsome, and he gives people an indescribable feeling that attracts you all the time.


    But at this time, with the chill in his eyes, the middle-aged man gave off a vicious feeling.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the middle-aged man said with a faint smile, "It''s really here. It''s really fantastic for a mere brat to sit on the position of suzerain of my Jianmen."


    This middle-aged man is none other than He Ying, one of the two deputy suzerains of Jianmen, just like Tibetan Xing.


    Someone had already been arranged around the black hole to monitor, and at this time that person had sent back news that Xiao Chen had followed Yang Song to the Great Thousand World.


    After receiving the news, He Ying''s first thought was to kill Xiao Chen.


    For Xiao Chen, He Ying looked down on him, she just thought that this brat was just lucky, and he was still far away from becoming the suzerain of Jianmen.


    At the beginning, according to He Ying''s thinking, if Xiao Chen stayed in the Eight Desolation World obediently, then he would not bother to send people to the Eight Desolation World, but now that Xiao Chen has come to the Great Thousand World, it is impossible for him to act as if he did not know up.


    Soon, a short old man came to He Ying''s cave. When he saw He Ying, the old man saluted respectfully, "I''ve seen the deputy sect."


    "No need to be too polite, just sit down." He Ying nodded slightly after hearing this, and then made a cup of tea for the old man herself, before continuing.


    "That kid has already come to the Great Thousand World with Yang Song, I want you to go to Nanyu Prefecture in person to completely solve this kid."


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, the old man showed a look of contempt and said, "Deputy Zong, a mere brat, if I do it myself, it''s a bit of a big deal, right?"


    The old man even made no secret of his contempt for Xiao Chen. Of course, he also has the qualifications, because he is one of the five sword masters of Jianmen, known as the Heavenly Snake Sword, and his name is Yuan Lin.


    Yuan Lin is one of the five great sword heads, and his cultivation base and fighting power are not bad compared to Yang Song''s, but when he heard what he said, He Ying shook his head slightly and said.


    "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. This time, it is said that it does not pose any threat, but it is really disturbing to not get rid of it. Moreover, the two idiots, Zang Xing and Yang Song, are extremely loyal to this child. Therefore, I intend to kill with one blow, and this time I can only succeed and not fail."


    In fact, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation base, it is completely different to send Yuan Lin to go out in person, he just needs to let the people below do it.


    However, now that Xiao Chen was protected by Yang Song, Yuan Lin was afraid that something would happen if he sent other people there, so it would be difficult to deal with it.


    It was also because He Ying couldn''t leave Jianmen for the time being. After all, Tibetan punishment had always stayed in Jianmen, so he naturally had to stay and sit in charge, otherwise, He Ying would like to do it himself.


    Having lived for countless years, He Ying knew that the big snake was not the reason why he would be harmed by it. Since he decided to make a move, He Ying would not give Xiao Chen any chance.


    For a person with great luck like Xiao Chen, God knows when he will grow up.


    He Ying has seen a lot of things like cutting the grass but not eradicating the roots and spring wind blowing again in his life. Just because of the contempt at the beginning, some fish slipped through the net later, and it happened that this fish slipped through the net, but after many years It becomes the knife that ends your life.


    Therefore, since He Ying wants to attack Xiao Chen, she will never give Xiao Chen any chance. Even though Xiao Chen is only at the Immortal Emperor Realm, He Ying still lets Yuan Lin, who is one of the five great sword heads, personally attack , This is to cut off all accidents and possibilities.


    Hearing He Ying''s words, Yuan Lin didn''t refuse. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Vice-zong, I will definitely bring this son''s head back."


    "Well, I''m sure you can take the shot, but don''t be careless. You can bring more. In short, you must not let that kid run away. As for the others, Yang Song is not easy to deal with. You can let him go for now. The most important thing is, It''s still the kid''s life, and it must be taken." He Ying urged again after hearing this.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1908

    He Ying''s purpose this time is very simple, it is Xiao Chen. As for the others, including Yang Song, He Ying doesn''t care, so He Ying also told Yuan Lin that no matter what the situation is, he will kill Xiao Chen as the first priority. The first goal, as for the others, can be ignored.


    He Ying''s shot was a lore, and even Yuan Lin did not hesitate to send it out. Facing He Ying''s order, Yuan Lin also nodded respectfully.


    Leaving from He Ying, on the same day, Yuan Lin led people to leave Jianmen secretly, and obeyed He Ying''s order. This time, Yuan Lin also waited for five elders and ten deacons, just to be safe.


    Just as Yuan Lin was leaving, on the other side, Xiao Chen and his party in Nanyu Prefecture left the Starship and headed directly towards Nangong''s house.


    In the Great Thousand World, as the center of the myriad worlds, the development of martial arts is naturally prosperous. Teleportation arrays can be seen almost everywhere, and even some small towns have teleportation arrays.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, the teleportation arrays in these small towns are not too high-level, and the teleportation distance cannot be very far, that is, they are connected to some large cities around them.


    However, it is precisely because of the popularity of teleportation arrays of different levels that the Great Thousand World has successfully built a network of teleportation arrays. It is quite convenient to use the teleportation arrays to travel.


    Along the way, no one had any extra problems, and Yang Song also told Xiao Chen many things about this great world.


    Just like the teleportation array, all the teleportation arrays in the entire Great Thousand World belong to the Talisman Sect. They manage the large and small teleportation arrays in the Great Thousand World, and are responsible for maintenance, upgrades, and other matters. Of course, The fee paid for using the teleportation array is naturally collected by the people of the Fumen.


    And this talisman gate is also one of the top ten Lingtian sects of Daqianji, and it is the holy place in the hearts of all talisman masters in the entire Daqian world.


    Inside the Talisman Sect, there are quite a few Talisman Masters who have reached the immortal level, and there are even Talisman Masters who have surpassed the immortal level, and their power is very strong.


    Moreover, in addition to strength, Fumen is also one of the richest sects in the Great Thousand World. The daily income brought to the Fumen by all the teleportation arrays in the Great Thousand World is an astronomical figure. It is no wonder that the Fumen Those talisman masters here are all rich and oily, and they are not at all inferior to the alchemists in Pill Valley.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen explained many things about the Great Thousand World, and after half a day''s journey, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at a small city.


    It''s just that before entering the city, Yang Song suddenly sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen, "Sovereign, there is a tail behind, probably sent by He Ying, what should I do?"


    They didn''t notice it along the way, but before, the person who had been following Xiao Chen and the others, perhaps because he had a slight sense of relaxation, had a very faint aura that subconsciously radiated out.


    This breath was so tiny that even Xiao Chen and the three elders of Jianmen didn''t notice anything, but Yang Song felt it keenly.


    Yang Song, as the head of the five swordsmen of Jianmen, is naturally extremely strong in his body, but the person who followed Xiao Chen and the others all the way, that is, a deacon of Jianmen, it is already inappropriate to deceive the three elders, he wants to hide it Yang Song, it is indeed too difficult.


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen replied calmly via voice transmission, "Find a chance to take him down."


    He didn''t startle the snake, and then Xiao Chen deliberately slowed down. After walking for a while, Xiao Chen deliberately asked everyone to stop and rest, and during the rest, Yang Song also naturally disappeared in place.


    When Yang Song left, Xiao Chen didn''t ask any further questions. Not long after, everyone saw Yang Song returning with a middle-aged man in his arms. Obviously, this middle-aged man had been following him all along.


    His cultivation had already been completely banned by Yang Song, he threw this person in front of Xiao Chen, and looking at this person in front of him, Xiao Chen also spoke calmly.


    "He Ying asked you to come?"


    Yang Song guessed before that this person should be sent by He Ying, but when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, this person snorted coldly and didn''t intend to answer at all.


    This person is still a man of integrity, leaving aside, Xiao Chen looked at Yang Song, who also nodded his head slightly.


    Xiao Chen looked at Yang Song, the meaning was very simple, he asked Yang Song if this person was from Jianmen, and Yang Song nodded, obviously confirming Xiao Chen''s guess.


    This person is a deacon of Jianmen, and he happens to be from He Ying''s faction. Not only Yang Song knows him, but the other three elders also know him.


    Since he is a strong swordsman, there is no doubt that it must be He Ying''s order to appear here and follow everyone.


    After confirming the identity of this person, Xiao Chen directly beheaded this person with a sword without hesitation, and his cultivation was banned, so even though this person''s cultivation was higher than Xiao Chen''s, in Xiao Chen''s hands, he was still There is no way to fight back.


    Without the slightest hesitation or soft hand, Xiao Chen killed decisively, and after beheading this person, Xiao Chen also looked at Yang Song and said, "Senior, it seems that we have been targeted."


    "En." Hearing this, Yang Song nodded in response.


    Since He Ying''s people appeared here, Xiao Chen and his party have naturally been targeted. As for whether He Ying will take any action, no one knows, but according to Yang Song''s understanding of He Ying, he I think He Ying must have taken action.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Yang Song is still not sure how He Ying will do it and who he will send, but no matter what, he can''t take it lightly.


    Immediately, Yang Song summoned Zang Xing who was in Jianmen, asking him if He Ying had left Jianmen, and Zang Xing wrote back soon, saying that He Ying had not left Jianmen, but Yuan Lin secretly took someone away, but he was still tortured to find out.


    Hearing that Yuan Lin led people away, a serious look flashed in Yang Song''s eyes, then he looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Sovereign, I think we have to hurry up. He Ying should have sent Yuan Lin here in person. This Yuan Lin, like me, is one of the five sword heads of Jianmen. If he makes a move, I''m not sure I can beat him." .¡±


    He Ying''s action was much faster than Yang Song thought, and it was also much more ruthless. Unexpectedly, He Ying sent Yuan Lin directly as soon as he made a move.


    With Yuan Lin doing it himself, even if Zang Xing wanted to help, there was nothing he could do, because apart from Yang Song, there was no one under Zang Xing who could contend with Yuan Lin.


    We must rush to Nangong''s house as soon as possible, and see Nangong Wan''s attitude at that time. If he is willing to help Xiao Chen because of his brotherhood, then the matter is easy to talk about, but if Nangong Wan is unwilling to help, then Xiao Chen''s situation will be difficult. Not optimistic anymore.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1909

    We must rush to Nangong''s house as soon as possible. Hearing Yang Song''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement. Immediately, everyone didn''t waste time. Even if they entered the city, they wanted to use the teleportation array in the city to go to Nangong''s house to find Xiao Chen. Nangong Wan, the elder brother of his.


    Xiao Chen and others left, and just half a day later, in the dense forest where Xiao Chen and his party were originally, more than a dozen strong men in black appeared here.


    Needless to say, these ten people were naturally Yuan Lin and the others who rushed over from Jianmen. There seemed to be a faint smell of blood wafting in the air, and a cold python flashed in his eyes, Yuan Lin said coldly.


    "Oh, can you escape?"


    They searched for the former deacon all the way, but now it seems that the original deacon who was responsible for following Xiao Chen and others was probably killed by Yang Song.


    However, Yuan Lin didn''t pay much attention to this, and if he killed him, he would kill him. Even so, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t escape.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After saying that, even if Yuan Lindang led people to rush towards the Xiao Chen not far away, since Xiao Chen and others gave up the starship to go, they must use the teleportation array, so Yuan Lin expected Xiao Chen and his party Must be in town.


    As Yuan Lin expected, Xiao Chen and others had indeed entered the city, but at this time, Xiao Chen and his party had already left here through the teleportation array.


    The destination of Xiao Chen and others is Nangong City where the Nangong family is located. However, because of the small size of this small city, there is no teleportation array directly leading to Nangong City. In this way, Xiao Chen and his party can only go to other distances first. Dacheng is a little closer to Nangongcheng, so he can reach Nangongcheng through the teleportation array.


    There was no stopover on the way, it took Xiao Chen and his party two days to finally arrive in Nangong City.


    As the headquarters of the Nangong family, Nangong City is one of the largest cities in the entire Nanyu Prefecture, and the entire Nangong City is divided into the outer city and the inner city. Xiao Chen and the others took the teleportation array and arrived at the outer city. To get to Nangongwan, one must go to the inner city.


    Nangong City has a large area, and here, the Nangong family is the well-deserved overlord.


    Finally arrived at Nangong City. After two days without rest at all, Xiao Chen and the others looked a little bit travel-laden, but fortunately, everyone''s cultivation was not low, so they could still hold on.


    However, just when everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, what people didn''t expect at all was that the teleportation array lit up with a ray of light again, and then Yuan Lin and others strode out of the teleportation array.


    Yuan Lin and the others followed Xiao Chen closely all the way. As for why Yuan Lin and the others knew that Xiao Chen and the others had come to Nangong City, it was not difficult.


    After all, there are all kinds of birds in the forest, and the teleportation arrays in this great world belong to the Fumen, and in every city, there are people from the Fumen who are in charge. As long as the money is enough, if you want to know about Xiao Chen and others Where to go is not difficult.


    Because of this, Yuan Lin and the others can be said to be chasing closely behind Xiao Chen and the others. At this time, they strode out from the teleportation formation. Yuan Lin''s eyes first looked at Yang Song, and then fell on Xiao Chen''s. body.


    There was an undisguised killing intent in his eyes, Yuan Lin looked at Xiao Chen and smiled coldly, "Lord Suzerain, since you have come to the Great Thousand World, why don''t you know how to use swordsmanship? This subordinate came here specially to pick you up. "


    In front of Yuan Lin, Yang Song, and the other three elders of Jianmen stopped Xiao Chen, but Yang Song looked directly at Yuan Lin angrily, and said coldly.


    "Yuan Lin, are you really going to disobey the old suzerain''s order?"


    Xiao Chen''s becoming the suzerain of the Sword Sect was the choice of Sword Master Potian, and what Yuan Lin and others did now seemed to have completely violated the meaning of Sword Master Potian.


    But upon hearing Yang Song''s words, Yuan Lin sneered indifferently, "Yang Song, don''t spout blood. When will this old man disobey the old suzerain? Isn''t this coming to welcome the suzerain back to the sect in person?"


    "Hmph, since that''s the case, I won''t bother you. I will protect the suzerain to return to the sect. You can go back." Hearing this, Yang Song snorted coldly.


    Obviously no one believed Yuan Lin''s words, but Yuan Lin didn''t care about it, and shook his head.


    "This is not acceptable. If there is something wrong with the suzerain, how can I explain to the old suzerain, so it is better for me to personally escort the suzerain back to the sect."


    He has successfully caught up with Xiao Chen and the others, so Yuan Lin is not afraid of Xiao Chen and the others running away, and now Xiao Chen is only protected by Yang Song and three elders. A little menacing.


    The only thing that made Yuan Lin a little jealous was that this was Nangong City, and if he started here, he had to be cautious about the Nangong family.


    After all, the Nangong family has been passed down for so many years, and their strength is not weak, at least not much worse than the current Jianmen.


    But for Yuan Lin, this is just a little bit of scruples. After all, the Nangong family also wants to give some of Jianmen''s face. If they do it, they will do it, and they will give some compensation when it is time.


    Naturally, you can''t do anything in Nangong City, but it also depends on your strength. If you have the strength, you can go beyond the rules. This is the reality.


    Obviously Yang Song would not let Yuan Lin take Xiao Chen away, if Xiao Chen fell into Yuan Lin''s hands, the result could be imagined.


    Looking at Yuan Lin coldly, Yang Song was already on guard secretly, in case Yuan Lin shot him suddenly.


    Looking at Yang Song who would rather die than retreat, the killing intent in Yuan Lin''s eyes became more and more vigorous, and there was a vague killing intent spreading in his body.


    Immediately Yang Song said coldly, "Yang Song, you are courting death yourself, no one else is to blame."


    Yuan Lin was already ready to make a move. At the same time, a deacon who followed Yuan Lin also shouted coldly at the many warriors around.


    "Jianmen is doing business, get out of here."


    Previously, because of the confrontation between the two sides, many warriors outside the teleportation formation were attracted to watch, but at this time, they heard that Yuan Lin and others were strong swordmen, and for a while, many people left directly. , Jianmen cannot be provoked.


    After drinking away the surrounding crowd, the deacon came to a talisman master not far away, and said with a smile on his face.


    "These people are the ones my Jianmen wants to arrest, and I hope that the friends of Fumen can do it for me. Of course, all losses will be borne by my Jianmen."


    After all, this is the outer edge of the teleportation array. If you want to do it, you obviously want to say hello to the talisman door. After speaking, the deacon also handed the talisman master a ring, which obviously contained a lot of good things.


    Hearing this, the talisman master accepted the ring calmly, and his divine sense penetrated into it to check it out, then smiled slightly and said, "Hurry up."


    "Don''t worry, it will be over soon." Hearing this, the deacon replied with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1910

    This time, He Ying repeatedly told him that no accidents would happen, so Yuan Lin also suffered from bleeding.


    Otherwise, if it was someone else, Yuan Lin might not choose to do it in Nangong City. After all, the price paid for this is indeed a bit high. Not only the people of the Fumen need to be dealt with, but the Nangong family must also give an explanation. Yes, and this so-called confession is nothing more than compensation.


    If it were someone else, Yuan Lin would definitely choose to wait until he was out of the city before making the move, but it would be different if the target was Xiao Chen. Even if he had to pay some price, Yuan Lin would kill Xiao Chen immediately.


    Let''s kill him first, as for what the Nangong family will do next, that''s a matter for later.


    Yuan Lin would not give Xiao Chen a chance, this can be seen from Yuan Lin''s willingness to do something in Nangong City.


    At the same time, Yuan Lin also had a fierce sword intent soaring into the sky, and then, a terrifying aura instantly imprisoned this space.


    A power in the Immortal Emperor Realm can confine space, let alone a powerhouse at Yuan Lin''s level.


    The space is imprisoned. In this way, the battle of everyone will not spread to other places around. At the same time, the people inside cannot go out, unless the strength is similar to Yuan Lin and can break Yuan Lin''s space confinement, but obviously , with the cultivation of Xiao Chen and others, it is impossible to do this.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The space was imprisoned little by little, but at this moment, Yang Song made a sudden move, the ring in his hand flashed, and then he slashed out with a sword, cutting a hole in Yuan Lin''s space confinement.


    Yang Song made a move, and at the same time, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou''s daughters, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Jiu Taoist, all rushed out and fled.


    Previously, Yang Song had secretly sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen, asking Xiao Chen and the others to go to Nangong''s house immediately, while Yang Song stayed to stop Yuan Lin and the others.


    Nowadays, the only way to survive is to go to Nangong''s house, so at this time, following Yang Song''s action, Xiao Chen and the others rushed towards the inner city without hesitation.


    He didn''t intend to fight at all, but when he saw the actions of Xiao Chen and others, Yuan Lin sneered indifferently, "Did you run away? Kill them."


    Hearing Yuan Lin''s words, more than a dozen swordmen powerhouses beside him started to attack together, but Yang Song was the first to block the first step.


    A sword slashed at an elder on Yuan Lin''s side, but in the next second, Yang Song''s attack was blocked by Yuan Lin.


    Both of them are the five sword heads of Jianmen, Yuan Lin is naturally not afraid of Yang Song, blocking Yang Song''s sword, Yuan Lin smiled faintly, "Yang Song, your opponent is me."


    Yuan Lin''s purpose was to hold Yang Song back. As for Xiao Chen, there were other people who went back to kill him. With Xiao Chen''s cultivation, let alone an elder, even if it was a deacon, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Being entangled tightly by Yuan Lin, Yang Song was anxious, but he had no choice but to fight Yuan Lin desperately, in order to force Yuan Lin to retreat as soon as possible.


    But Yuan Lin obviously also knew Yang Song''s thoughts, so he didn''t confront Yang Song head-on at all, but entangled with the facts.


    Looking at the battle between the two, there are many warriors around who have retreated far away. At this time, someone recognized the identities of the two.


    "Aren''t these two sword heads from Jianmen? Why did they fight?" Someone in the crowd asked.


    "The sword head of Jianmen? Are you sure." Hearing this, someone asked doubtfully.


    "Absolutely, one is Five Sacred Sword Yang Song, and the other is Heavenly Snake Sword Yuan Lin, you can''t go wrong."


    The two sword heads of Jianmen began to fight, and at this time, the onlookers also became interested. After all, it is not always possible to see the five sword heads of Jianmen fighting against a strong man at the level of the five sword heads of Jianmen.


    The onlookers were not only concerned about why Yang Song and Yuan Lin wanted to fight, but they were simply watching the excitement. Anyway, they were not qualified to take care of Jianmen''s affairs.


    Yuan Lin and Yang Song fought fiercely, while on the other side, Xiao Chen and his party rushed towards the inner city.


    It''s just that, at the speed of Xiao Chen and the others, compared to the many strong men of Jianmen, it was still a bit slower. There was no inner Taoist, and they were just overtaken by two Jianmen.


    The two swordmen only blocked the way of Xiao Chen and the others. This was the result of Yang Song and the three elders trying their best to stop them. Otherwise, there would probably be more people coming.


    Looking at the two deacons of Jianmen, Xiao Chen also knew about the situation of Jianmen. In Jianmen, one can become a deacon, and his cultivation level is at the level of the Immortal Emperor. Now being stopped by these two people, Xiao Chen A coldness flashed in his eyes.


    I still underestimated He Ying. I didn''t expect He Ying to make such a decisive move, and so ruthless. In order to kill herself, she would do anything at all costs. If she didn''t make a move, it would be fine.


    Taking a step forward, he stood directly in front of Qin Shuirou and his parents. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Taoist Jiu also came to Xiao Chen''s side, their eyes full of determination.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others had no way out, the two deacons didn''t talk nonsense, they just made a move and attacked Xiao Chen.


    The targets of both of them were obviously Xiao Chen, but when they made their moves, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Jiu Taoist also made their moves at the same time, stopping one of them.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen fought fiercely with another person, a head-to-head punch. Although Xiao Chen had the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor''s Realm, the deacon he was fighting with seemed to have reached the Great Immortal Emperor''s Realm. Consummation, a head-on collision, Xiao Chen was obviously at a disadvantage, and he was directly knocked back more than ten steps before he could barely stop his figure.


    Judgment was made, seeing Xiao Chen being pushed back by him, the murderous intent in the deacon''s eyes was even worse, he was in power, and did not give Xiao Chen the slightest time to breathe, the deacon climbed up again, as if looking It meant that he would not give up until Xiao Chen was killed.


    "Boy, no one can blame you for looking for death." With a cold snort, the deacon flashed the ring in his hand, and immediately a long sword appeared in his hand, slashing towards Xiao Chen.


    Facing a strong man at the Dzogchen level in the Immortal Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. The first time he used the sword world, countless blood-colored long swords shot up into the sky, and it was unbearable to try his best Blocked the deacon''s sword.


    Seeing the countless blood-colored long swords surrounding Xiao Chen, the deacon was also taken aback for a moment, and then said in shock, "The sword world... sword body, you actually have a sword body."


    The sword body is the physique that any sword cultivator dreams of. It''s no wonder that the deacon was so shocked, but when he was shocked, a soaring blood force burst out in Xiao Chen''s body, and he felt the power of this blood. The face of the deacon suddenly changed even more.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1911

    Facing the deacon in front of him who possessed the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Xiao Chen naturally had no reservations, but even so, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to compete with this person, after all, the two had a great realm in terms of cultivation Xiao Chen''s combat power is already extremely heaven-defying if he can compete against one or two.


    But at this moment, as the power of the blood in Xiao Chen''s body rose to the sky, the face of the deacon, who was already extremely surprised, suddenly changed drastically.


    From the power of Xiao Chen''s bloodline, he felt exactly the same aura as Sword Master Potian. If it wasn''t for the power of Xiao Chen''s bloodline at this time, there was a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles from Sword Master Potian, perhaps this name The deacon would think that the person in front of him was not Xiao Chen, but the Potian Sword Master.


    His complexion changed drastically, and the deacon said in disbelief, "You... Sword Master passed on the power of the bloodline to you...."


    The power of Xiao Chen''s bloodline is exactly the same as that of Sword Master Potian, so there is only one possibility, that is, the power of Xiao Chen''s bloodline was passed on to him by Sword Master Potian.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I was extremely shocked in my heart, I didn''t expect that Sword Master Potian would even pass on the power of blood to Xiao Chen, this is enough to prove Xiao Chen''s identity is true or false.


    However, as soon as the words fell, the murderous intent in the deacon''s eyes became more and more intense, because of this, Xiao Chen deserved to die even more.


    Xiao Chen must not be allowed to return to Jianmen. After all, in Jianmen, there are still many old people who have finally broken Tianjianzun. Don''t think that Potianjianzun has been missing for many years, but his prestige in Jianmen, Still unmatched.


    And Xiao Chen has the power of the blood of Sword Master Potian, once he is allowed to return to Jianmen alive, who knows how many people will jump out to support him, and even the neutral faction will probably turn against him.


    There was killing intent in his eyes, but at this moment, Xiao Chen suddenly shouted angrily in the direction of Nangong''s family in the inner city, "Nangong Wan, your junior brother is going to die."


    The current situation is very bad, and if the time continues to drag on, people from Yuan Lin''s party will definitely come again, Yang Song and the four of them will definitely not be able to stop them, so Xiao Chen has no choice but to fight With a drink, I hope Nangong Wan can hear it and show up.


    Not understanding the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words, the deacon sneered and said, "Boy, no one can save you today."


    He didn''t think that the Nangong family would help Xiao Chen. After all, compared with offending Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s life and death were nothing at all. Moreover, Yuan Lin would naturally give the Nangong family an explanation.


    After the words fell, the deacon made another move, and Xiao Chen had no choice but to fight to the death.


    The battle continued, and at the same time, in the center of the inner city, there was a simple and beautiful house, which was the residence of the Nangong family.


    I don''t know how many years it has been standing here. It can become a first-class force in the Great Thousand World in the form of a family. There is no doubt about the strength of the Nangong Family. Except for the ten Lingtian sects, the Nangong Family is basically not afraid of any forces in the Great Thousand World.


    At this time, in the backyard of the Nangong family, a middle-aged man with a handsome appearance and full of heroism was making tea in front of him, and in front of him, there were several people standing respectfully, like It is reporting something to it.


    This middle-aged man, just sitting here, gives people a faint coercion. This kind of coercion is naturally formed by being in a high position all year round.


    The middle-aged man was exactly the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip. The current head of the Nangong family, Nangong Wan, was also Xiao Chen''s nominal elder brother.


    It seemed that they didn''t care about the reports of the few people in front of them, but facing Nangong Wan''s so natural appearance, one of the old men said anxiously.


    "Family, the two sword heads of Jianmen are fighting in the outer city, don''t we care?"


    The Nangong family naturally knew about the fierce battle between Yuan Lin and Yang Song, but Nangong Wan didn''t express the slightest hint about it, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Nangong City is the headquarters of the Nangong family. Here, the Nangong family is the unique overlord with absolute majesty. However, Yang Song and Yuan Lin are actually fighting fiercely in the city. This obviously does not take the Nangong family seriously. Therefore, this Only an old man said angrily.


    According to the meaning of the old man, he should do it himself, and take down Yuan Lin and Yang Song first. If the two of them can''t give an answer that satisfies the Nangong family, even if they are the five sword heads of Jianmen, they can''t. That''s it.


    It''s a pity that, facing the anger in everyone''s hearts, Nangong Wan just kept making tea by himself, and didn''t express his position at all from the beginning to the end.


    Seeing this, the old man said excitedly, and upon hearing this, Nangong Wan poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and then said calmly.


    "What do you do when you take them down? Let them fight, and when they have enough fights, we''ll go get them again."


    "But... but Patriarch, what will they do if they run away?" Hearing this, the old man said worriedly.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wan smiled slightly and said, "Run? In Nangong City, my Nangong family disagrees, who can leave?"


    Yang Song and Yuan Lin were openly fighting in Nangong City, Nangong Wan naturally couldn''t just sit idly by, in Nangong Wan''s opinion, let them fight, and then come to Nangong''s house to explain after fighting enough, as for whether the two will run away, Nangong Wan has no idea Don''t worry, because this is Nangong City, without Nangong Wan''s nod, who would be able to get away?


    If Yuan Lin and Yang Song don''t give the Nangong family a satisfactory explanation for this matter, then with Nangong Wan''s character, it is estimated that He Ying and Zang Xing will come to take charge of it in person. people.


    It seems that they don''t take this matter to heart at all. Indeed, this trivial matter is nothing to the Nangong family, so there is no need to make such a big fuss.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, the few people in front of them nodded helplessly. They knew very well that their patriarch was definitely a man of one word. In the family, as long as Nangong Wan decides, basically No one can change.


    Continuing to drink tea unhurriedly, looking at the people in front of him, Nangong Wan waved his hands and said, "Go, wait for them to fight enough, and then invite them to visit my Nangong''s house."


    He said he was a guest, but he made it clear that he wanted to arrest people. Hearing this, everyone nodded respectfully, and then turned around to leave.


    However, at this moment, before everyone could take a step forward, a shout came from the direction where Xiao Chen was located in the outer city.


    "Nangong Wan, your junior brother is going to die......"


    The voice was carried by spiritual power, that''s why it reached Nangong''s family. After hearing this, Nangong Wan, who was originally calm, was taken aback for a moment, and then turned his head to look in the direction from which the voice came.


    (There was a power outage in the morning, sorry guys, I just called now, this is the first update!)

 Chapter 1912

    The sudden voice stunned Nangong Wan and several other strong men of the Nangong family, and then Nangong Wan turned his gaze to the direction of the sound. At the same time, one of the strong men of the Nangong family was also Nangong Wan''s The second brother, his complexion darkened, immediately shouted angrily.


    "Bold, dare to call big brother by his name, I''ll go and catch him here."


    Nangong Wan is the Patriarch of the Nangong Family. To put it bluntly, even Yuan Lin and Yang Song had to respectfully call Nangong Patriarch when they saw Nangong Wan.


    In the entire Jianmen, the only people who can really discuss friendship with Nangong Wan''s peers are He Ying and Zang Xing, the two deputy suzerains.


    Nangong Wan''s second brother was furious, but Nangong Wan waved his hands and said, "Stop."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s shout earlier, Nangong Wan was also puzzled, his junior brother? But I know all my juniors, and they are not in Nangong City right now.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Could it be that Master has accepted a new disciple?


    I guessed in my heart, you know, Nangong Wan was lucky enough to meet Jun Wuya back then, and only stayed with Jun Wuya for half a year, but it was only half a year that Nangong Wan completely completed her transformation. Until today, Nangong Wan They all always thought that if it wasn''t for the half a year that Jun Wuya taught him, he would definitely not be able to reach such a height now.


    Therefore, Nangong Wan respects Jun Wuya from the bottom of his heart, and sincerely regards him as his master, but it is a pity that Jun Wuya despises Nangong Wan, and has always refused to admit that he is his disciple In the end, Nangong Wan had no choice but to admit that he was Jun Wuya''s registered disciple, and Jun Wuya also chose to acquiesce.


    According to Nangong Wan''s knowledge, their four senior brothers and fourth junior sister Xiao Xiao have followed Jun Wuya for the longest time. For a year, they all thought that Jun Wuya would accept Xiao Xiao as his disciple. But the saintess of the Moon Palace naturally has no talent.


    But who knows, in the end Jun Wuya still didn''t accept Xiao Xiao as a disciple. Like the three senior brothers, Xiao Xiao could only claim to be Jun Wuya''s registered disciple.


    But even so, the four of them have a very good relationship, and even after a while, the four of them have to get together, which has basically become a habit.


    At this time, someone claimed to be his younger brother. Although Nangong Wan didn''t know him, but because of his respect for Jun Wuya, after thinking about it for a while, Nangong Wan decided to go and see for himself. If the other party was really Jun Wuya''s disciple, then But go to not let him have an accident.


    Of course, if the other party is an impostor, then Nangong Wan will make him regret coming to this world without daring to know who he is. No one can dishonor the reputation of the master.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Wan slowly got up, and then disappeared in the same place. Seeing this, the second brother of Nangong Wan and other strong men of the Nangong family were stunned for a moment, but then they followed Nangong Wan closely. .


    Nangong Wan set off to the outer city, and at the same time, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters also teamed up to fight fiercely with the deacon.


    Xiao Chen is not the deacon''s opponent, and Qin Shuirou''s five daughters will naturally not stand idly by, but the five women''s cultivation is not as high as Xiao Chen''s, so it is basically Xiao Chen and the deacon more often To counterbalance, and the five girls also acted as a distraction.


    However, even if everyone joined forces, they were still suppressed by this deacon at this time, and Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were even injured.


    Seeing the bloodstains on the corners of the two women''s mouths, the murderous intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes also continued to gather. Looking at the deacon, his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    It was as if he wanted to swallow this person alive, but facing Xiao Chen''s murderous gaze, the deacon didn''t care at all, and cut off the long sword again, sneering.


    "Boy, don''t look at me like that, eyes can''t kill people."


    For taking down Xiao Chen, this deacon had absolute confidence. Although Xiao Chen''s combat power was indeed against the sky, it was ok, given the gap in cultivation, Xiao Chen couldn''t hold on for long.


    However, just as the deacon finished speaking, a sword sharply attacked Xiao Chen, without any warning, a golden light burst directly from a distance in front of Xiao Chen, and immediately It was easy to break the sword edge of the deacon.


    The sudden golden light made the deacon''s face change, and then he turned his head unconsciously, and at a glance, he saw Nangong Wan who was already standing proudly in the sky.


    Nangong Wan hurried over, and Xiao Chen''s identity could not be confirmed yet, so Nangong Wan made a move. Of course, if in the end, Xiao Chen could not prove what he said, then Nangong Wan would probably personally take care of him.


    With his hands behind his back and his majestic aura, the deacon didn''t dare to face Nangong Wan. At the same time, another deacon who was fighting fiercely with Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Taoist Jiu also stopped at this time. Under the hands of the offensive.


    Nangong Wan suddenly appeared here, which surprised both of them, but immediately, one of the deacons saluted Nangong Wan respectfully, "Patriarch Nangong, these people are traitors of my Jianmen, we are waiting for you." Under the order of the vice-zong to come and arrest him, he will definitely give an explanation to the Nangong family."


    The two thought that Nangong Wan appeared here because they did something in Nangong City, but they didn''t know that was not the case at all.


    Not paying attention to what the two said, Nangong Wan''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen from the moment he appeared, and he completely ignored the others.


    Nangong Wan stared at Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also stared at Nangong Wan. Looking at the majestic and heroic middle-aged man in front of him, Xiao Chen secretly thought, this is his nominal elder brother, Nangong Wan, the head of the Nangong family?


    The two looked at each other, and it was Nangong Wan who spoke first, "You said you are a disciple of Master, do you have proof?"


    At this time, Nangong Wan was most concerned about one thing, and that was Xiao Chen''s identity. Apart from that, Nangong Wan didn''t care about other things.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen took out the token that Jun Wuya left for him when he was leaving, and threw it to Nangong Wan himself.


    After receiving the token, Nangong Wan froze in place. Looking at the token in his hand, Nangong Wan seemed to be holding some peerless treasure.


    The whole person was stunned in place, without words for a long time, staring at the token with fixed eyes.


    But just when Nangong Wan was in a daze, the deacon who had fought fiercely with Xiao Chen before realized that Xiao Chen was completely defenseless at this time, and immediately, he made a move that no one had thought of. Just raise the sword and stab at Xiao Chen''s heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1913

    In front of Nangong Wan, this deacon dared to make a move, but this is not surprising, after all, the people who followed Yuan Lin this time were all loyal to He Ying, and they were unwilling to see Xiao Chen sitting on the seat. The position of suzerain.


    Moreover, now that Xiao Chen knew that Xiao Chen possessed the blood power of Potian Sword Master, he wanted to kill him sooner. In this way, even if his actions would anger Nangong Wan, he would not hesitate to do so.


    The deacon made a move suddenly, and everyone didn''t react, but feeling the deacon''s movement, Nangong Wan suddenly recovered from his stupefaction, and saw that the deacon had already stabbed Xiao Chen with a sword. Nangong Wan''s face darkened, and a icy anger flashed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice, "You''re courting death."


    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Wan swung his palm out from the air. Immediately, the deacon was slapped away by Nangong Wan like a kite with a broken string.


    Nangong Wan was on the same level as He Ying, and this deacon was naturally no match for Nangong Wan. The gap between the two was huge.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A slap slapped the deacon away, and then Nangong Wan''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen again, but at this moment, Nangong Wan''s eyes on Xiao Chen completely changed.


    Nangong Wan knows this token, and has seen it before. Although it is not a treasure at all, it can even be said to be just an ordinary token, but Nangong Wan knows very well that Jun Wuya always carries this token close to his body. With, never leave the body.


    But now, this token appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand, what did that mean? It meant that Jun Wuya recognized Xiao Chen. In this way, it meant that Xiao Chen was really his junior.


    Although I don''t know how Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya met, but having this personal token of Jun Wuya is enough to prove everything.


    As for whether Xiao Chen stole this token from Jun Wuya, Nangong Wan never thought about it at all, because there was no such possibility at all.


    With Xiao Chen''s cultivation and strength, even if he wanted to steal something from Nangong Wan, it would be impossible, let alone show Jun Wuya, and it was such a personal token that Jun Wuya cherished so much, it was even more so. Impossible.


    Taking a step forward, Nangong Wan appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and immediately, in front of everyone present, Nangong Wan said with a smile, "Haha, it really is a junior brother, and the master has never told me that he would be wronged gone."


    As soon as Nangong Wan said this, he obviously recognized Xiao Chen''s identity, but when he heard this, the other deacon beside him was stunned, full of doubts, why did he become a senior brother?


    He didn''t know that Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s disciple, but when he heard Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen saluted Nangong Wan respectfully, "Xiao Chen has met the elder brother."


    "Oh? You still know something about us? Master told you?" Hearing that Xiao Chen called her senior brother, Nangong Wan chuckled. Obviously, Xiao Chen should know the existence of the other three, otherwise he wouldn''t call him I am a big brother.


    The junior brother who suddenly appeared, Nangong Wan also loves the house and Wu, after all, because of the existence of Jun Wuya, Nangong Wan naturally has an instinctive closeness to Xiao Chen.


    I just don¡¯t know, if Nangong Wan knew that Xiao Chen had been accepted by Jun Wuya as the only closed disciple, what would Nangong Wan think, you know, closed disciple and registered disciple are completely different, even though they both have the word ¡°disciple¡± , but the weight in Jun Wuya''s heart is quite different.


    This is like being born and being picked up. The closed disciples are undoubtedly born, while the registered disciples like Nangong Wan and the others are picked up. There is no comparison between the two.


    It''s just that now is obviously not the time to talk about these things, Xiao Chen was worried about Yang Song and the others, and he didn''t answer Nangong Wan''s question, even if he said it to Nangong Wan.


    "Eldest brother, the younger brother is in trouble here, I hope the elder brother can help."


    "Haha, my senior brother is offended by what he said. Senior brother is here to make the decision for you." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan laughed loudly without hesitation, and then turned to look at the group of Nangong who followed him The strong man said.


    "Take these two guys back, and wait for the younger brother to come back and deal with them personally."


    Naturally, Nangong Wan was talking about these two deacons. He heard that although the strong members of the Nangong family were also confused, they naturally did not dare to disobey Nangong Wan''s order, and just nodded in response.


    After taking down these two people, immediately, under the leadership of Nangong Wan, Xiao Chen and his party turned back and rushed towards the place where Yang Song and Yuan Lin fought.


    At this moment, outside the teleportation formation in Nangong City, Yang Song and Yuan Lin were still fighting fiercely, and the three elders following Yang Song were also fighting fiercely at this time.


    However, because of the huge disparity in the number of people, Yang Song''s side is obviously in critical condition, especially the three elders, who are already seriously injured at this time, if they hadn''t been brave enough to drag Yuan Lin''s side down, it is estimated that Someone had already talked about Xiao Chen and the others, not just two deacons.


    Yuan Lin and Yang Song fought fiercely together, and there were also two elders from Yuan Lin''s side to help out. With two more elders on the side, Yang Song naturally had to be on guard. In this way, Yang Song would naturally fall into the downwind.


    There was already a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth. At this time, Yuan Lin looked at Yang Song with a cold smile and said, "Yang Song, give up, that kid can''t survive, but now I''m thinking, should I take advantage This opportunity, even you can solve it together?"


    Yuan Lin really thought so, and it was precisely because of this that he asked the two elders to support him and deal with Yang Song together.


    To deal with Xiao Chen is to deal with Yang Song. In this way, there is only one Tibetan punishment left, so naturally he will not be an opponent of their faction.


    As he said that, the killing intent in Yuan Lin''s eyes became more and more intense. Obviously, he really wanted to kill Yang Song, and this was also the best chance to kill Yang Song.


    However, just when Yuan Lin secretly wanted to take this opportunity to take down Yang Song in one fell swoop, an indifferent voice came.


    "Yuan Lin, I''m afraid you won''t have this chance."


    As the voice fell, a giant palm made of golden spiritual power descended from the sky, and came to suppress Yuan Lin fiercely.


    Seeing the giant golden palm, Yuan Lin''s complexion changed immediately, and then he said in a deep voice, "Patriarch Nangong, I......"


    From this giant golden palm, Yuan Lin felt an aura that was no weaker than He Ying''s. Needless to say, the person who made the move must be Nangong Wan, the current Patriarch of the Nangong family.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Wan would actually make a move in person. Yuan Lin wanted to explain, but before Yuan Lin finished speaking, the giant golden palm had already shattered Yuan Lin''s spatial confinement, and then slapped Yuan Lin fiercely. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1914

    The giant golden palm suddenly struck the ground, and immediately the ground shook, and then, Xiao Chen and his party, Nangong Wan and a group of strong Nangong family members appeared in the sky.


    The sudden change caused both parties to stop their actions, and then, as the golden palm prints dissipated, Yuan Lin''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    At this moment, Yuan Lin looked a bit embarrassed, with a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his hair was a little messy. Obviously, the blow from Nangong Wan just now had caused him serious injuries.


    Looking up at Nangong Wan in a daze, he wanted to explain, but when he saw Xiao Chen beside Nangong Wan, the expression in Yuan Lin''s eyes suddenly changed.


    Xiao Chen isn''t dead yet? Why did he stand beside Nangong Wan? He was full of hesitation in his heart, but Yuan Lin also quickly realized a problem, that is, Nangong Wan helped Xiao Chen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I don''t know what is the relationship between Nangong Wan and Xiao Chen. Logically speaking, the two should have no intersection. After all, Xiao Chen came to the Great Thousand World for the first time, so it is impossible for him to know Nangong Wan.


    Facing Yuan Lin''s shock and doubts, Xiao Chen ignored him, came to Yang Song, glanced at the embarrassed Yang Song, Xiao Chen asked with concern, "Senior, are you alright?"


    "Thank you, suzerain, for your concern. The subordinates are fine." Hearing this, Yang Song secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xiao Chen and Nangong Wan appeared here, so it seems that everything has been resolved, Xiao Chen also successfully recognized Nangong Wan, and Nangong Wan also recognized Xiao Chen''s identity, otherwise he would not have helped.


    Since Nangong Wan was willing to help, then Yuan Lin and the others naturally had nothing to fear. He took a deep breath, not daring to injure himself, Yang Song looked at Yuan Lin who looked puzzled and said with a smile.


    "Yuan Lin, don''t guess any more. The suzerain and Patriarch Nangong are brothers. I forgot to tell you that besides being the successor of the old suzerain, the suzerain is also the closed disciple of Emperor Zun."


    Up to now, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya''s relationship is no longer afraid to tell Yuan Lin, because today, they can''t get out of Nangong City.


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, Yuan Lin was taken aback, and said incredulously, "Your Majesty, Jun Wuya?"


    Xiao Chen was still Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, how could this be possible, Yuan Lin couldn''t believe it, but it wasn''t just Yuan Lin who was shocked, when Yang Song said this, Nangong Wan was also taken aback, and then looked at him unnaturally. To Xiao Chen, at the same time, he secretly thought, "Is the little junior brother the master''s closed disciple?"


    Nangong Wan knew that Jun Wuya had never really accepted a disciple in his life, so if Yang Song''s words were true, he would be extraordinary as a junior, at least much higher than their senior brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen''s weight in Nangong Wan''s heart became even heavier.


    After a brief shock, Yuan Lin was dissatisfied with his reaction. Looking at Nangong Wan, he said in a deep voice, "Patriarch Nangong, you must not be fooled by them. This son comes from a wild place called the Eight Desolation World. In the future, in the great thousand worlds, how could it be possible to know Jun Huang Zun, let alone a disciple of Jun Huan disciple, they are lying to you."


    After being shocked at the beginning, Yuan Lin also quickly thought of a countermeasure, and now he can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor, first stabilize Nangong Wan, otherwise they will be in danger, after all, here is The territory of the Nangong family.


    Wanting to veto Xiao Chen''s identity, but upon hearing his words, Nangong Wan snorted coldly without hesitation.


    "Yuan Lin, you''re so clever, let''s save it. Since the younger brother is the only closed disciple of the master, how can he not have a certificate, so you think I will believe your words?"


    Xiao Chen has Jun Wuya''s personal token, so there is no need to doubt his credibility, so Yuan Lin''s words are meaningless to Nangong Wan.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s answer, Yuan Lin also knew that his idea might not succeed, so Yuan Lin also made a decisive decision, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    As he said that, he wanted to turn around and flee, but upon seeing this, Xiao Chen also looked at Nangong Wan and said, "Eldest Brother..."


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, it is naturally impossible to let Yuan Lin and the others go this time, Xiao Chen will not do the stupid thing that has already let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, junior brother, in Nangong City, none of them can leave without my senior brother''s consent."


    Saying that, Nangong Wan stretched out his hand to hold it, and even if it completely imprisoned the space around Yuan Lin, in this way, even if Yuan Lin wanted to sink into the void, it would be impossible.


    Taking a step forward, Nangong Wan personally took action against Yuan Lin, and after that, Nangong Wan''s powerful Nangong family also attacked one after another, chasing after those who had fled in all directions.


    In Nangong City, it is indeed impossible for Yuan Lin and others to escape. After all, this is the stronghold of the Nangong family. It is obvious that they are thinking too much if they want to escape from the hands of the Nangong family.


    Soon, the dozen or so Jianmen powerhouses who came together with Yuan Lin were captured one by one by the Nangong family''s powerhouses, and Yuan Lin was also successfully captured under Nangong Wan''s own shot.


    As one of the five sword heads of Jianmen, Yuan Lin was a superpower whose cultivation base surpassed that of the Immortal Emperor, but facing Nangong Wan, Yuan Lin was still far behind.


    Therefore, if he persisted for less than a quarter of an hour, he was captured alive by Nangong Wan, and his cultivation was directly banned by Nangong Wan.


    Yuan Lin and his party were all captured, Nangong Wan came to Xiao Chen again, and said with a smile, "Little brother, go back first, what to do with them is up to you."


    Nangong Wan invited Xiao Chen to Nangong''s house, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse, after all, the three elders were seriously injured at this time and were in urgent need of medical treatment.


    Nodding his head, Xiao Chen bowed to Nangong Wan and said, "This will bother senior brother."


    "What are you talking about, my senior brother is outrageous for saying this, and senior brother, I also want to ask about Master''s situation. I haven''t seen Master for many years."


    Saying that, Nangong Wan showed a look of nostalgia on his face. Indeed, Nangong Wan and the others hadn''t seen Jun Wuya for many years. Although they wanted to find out the whereabouts of the master, but with Jun Wuya''s character, Apparently they couldn''t find it either.


    Just like that, under the leadership of Nangong Wan, Xiao Chen and his party headed towards Nangong''s house. Before leaving, Nangong Wan still turned his head and said to the Fumen Fushi who was in charge of Nangong City.


    "Brother Zhang, the Nangong family will take responsibility for today''s loss. I hope Brother Zhang can forgive me a little bit."


    "Patriarch Nangong is serious, it''s just a trivial matter." Hearing this, the talisman teacher replied with a smile.


    In the previous battle, the teleportation array in Nangong City seemed to have been completely destroyed. In this way, the Nangong family naturally wanted to give Fumen an explanation. After all, Fumen is not something that the Nangong family can offend, but since Nangong Wan is so Having said that, the Fushi Zhang surnamed in charge of Nangong City will naturally not lose face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1915

    Although the talisman gate is powerful, this Zhang surnamed talisman cannot represent the talisman gate, or his status in the talisman gate is not high, otherwise he would not have been sent to Nangong City to guard the teleportation array.


    On the other hand, Nangong Wan is different. He is the genuine Patriarch of the Nangong family. Regardless of his status or his own strength, he is not comparable to this Zhang surnamed talisman.


    What''s more, Nangong Wan took the initiative to offer compensation, so naturally, the Zhang surnamed Fushi had no objection.


    Under the personal leadership of Nangong Wan, Xiao Chen and his party came to Nangong''s house. The three seriously injured elders were treated soon, but as for Yuan Lin and others, they were all banned from cultivating. Entered the dungeon of the Nangong family.


    Settle everyone down, maybe Nangong Wan wanted to know the news about Jun Wuya too much, so he didn''t give Xiao Chen too much rest time, and soon found Xiao Chen himself, and the two of them were in the gazebo in the courtyard Sitting down, Nangong Wan looked at Xiao Chen and asked impatiently.


    "Junior Brother, is Master alright?"


    It has been many years since the last time I saw the master, Nangong Wan has not seen the master again, and even Jun Wuya has no news in these years.


    Seeing Jun Wuya''s eagerness, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and told Nangong Wan the truth about how he met Jun Wuya.


    I heard that Xiao Chen actually met Jun Wuya in the Eight Desolation World, and not only that, Xiao Chen also met the Potian Sword Master, and was taught the power of his blood by the Potian Sword Master.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan looked at Xiao Chen enviously and said, "Little Junior Brother has been by Master''s side for twenty years?"


    Knowing that Xiao Chen has been practicing for twenty years with Jun Wuya, and that he is still inseparable, Jun Wuya gave up everything just to teach Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan felt envious for a while.


    There is no way, these four senior brothers, although they claim to be Jun Wuya''s nominal disciples, but even Xiao Xiao, who has followed Jun Wuya the longest, has only been in a short year.


    As for Xiao Chen, he has lived by Jun Wuya''s side for twenty years. In comparison, the treatment is really different.


    Facing Nangong Wan''s envy, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and said, "It''s not bad to have stayed for twenty years, but Master later went to roam the world, so I came to the world."


    He told Nangong Wan about Jun Wuya''s trip to the world, so he probably won''t see Jun Wuya in a short time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan also sighed helplessly, "Master, this person has never been bound by anything. It seems that I don''t know when I want to see him again."


    "Eldest brother, there is no need to worry. The master said that he will come to find me when he returns to the Great Thousand World. At that time, the elder brother will naturally be able to see the master." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wan was taken aback for a moment, and then nodded in agreement. Since Xiao Chen is the only closed disciple of the master, then the master must attach great importance to it. When the time comes, when the master Yunyou returns, he will come to find Xiao Chen after all. Yes, when the time comes to follow Xiao Chen, he, Nangong Wan, will naturally be able to see Master.


    He envied Xiao Chen incomparably in his heart, and likewise, Xiao Chen''s weight in Nangong Wan''s heart was getting heavier and heavier, he was someone valued by Master.


    Moreover, when the master left, he gave Xiao Chen his personal badge, and also confessed that he could come to him and others if he encountered any trouble. In this way, the four disciples were not in the heart of the master. It''s not without status.


    Thinking about it this way, Nangong Wan''s mood became a little better, at least the master still has his own in his heart, and since the master has already spoken, Nangong Wan is also secretly thinking that this time, no matter what, he must do his best to help the younger brother That''s right, you must not disappoint Master.


    After talking a lot about Jun Wuya, Nangong Wan also asked Xiao Chen why he came to the Great Thousand World and why he was hunted down by Yuan Lin and others.


    Faced with Nangong Wan''s inquiry, Xiao Chen would naturally not hide it. After all, the matter of Jianmen still needed Nangong Wan''s help, otherwise, Xiao Chen really had no confidence in being able to secure the position of the suzerain of Jianmen.


    Telling Nangong Wan about the matter of Jianmen truthfully, after listening to Xiao Chen''s explanation, Nangong Wan said in a daze, "I didn''t expect that my junior brother is actually the suzerain of Jianmen......"


    For Jianmen, Nangong Wan naturally knew about it. After all, the power of Jianmen once swept the entire world. Although it has declined now, its reputation is still there.


    Xiao Chen was able to become the suzerain of Jianmen at a young age. In Nangong Wan''s view, he definitely had great luck. Not only was he accepted by Jun Wuya as a closed disciple, but he also met Potianjianzun. He is the suzerain of Jianmen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Nangong Wan felt that this little junior brother of his was really not an ordinary person, and his future achievements would be limitless.


    After introducing the matter of Jianmen to Nangong Wan, Xiao Chen also officially stepped into the topic and stated his purpose of coming here.


    "Actually, the younger brother came here this time in the hope that the senior brother can help."


    "Junior brother wants me to come forward and go to Jianmen?" Hearing this, Nangong Wan said tentatively.


    Nangong Wan didn''t know much about the situation inside Jianmen, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, he still guessed something.


    Faced with Nangong Wan''s guess, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then told Nangong Wan the truth about the situation inside Jianmen.


    There are three major factions within Jianmen, and Xiao Chen and Zang Xing''s strength alone are difficult to convince them. In this way, they need to rely on external power, and in the Great Thousand World, the only power Xiao Chen can rely on is also Just Nangong Wan and his four brothers and sisters in name.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen needed help, Nangong Wan nodded and agreed without thinking, "Well, since Potian Sword Master entrusted the sword gate to the younger brother, the senior brother will naturally not stand by and watch, and the younger brother is here I will wait here for a few days, and I will send a message to the other three people, asking them to come, when the time comes, we brothers and sisters will go to Jianmen together."


    To force Jianmen, Nangong Wan alone is obviously not enough, so, without Xiao Chen saying it, Nangong Wan is already preparing to send a message to the other three.


    At that time, the four of them will show up together, and they will definitely help Xiao Chen completely control the sword gate.


    Seeing Nangong Wan being so forthright, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but then he sincerely thanked Nangong Wan, "Thank you, big brother."


    "Okay, you and my senior brother, why do you need to distinguish so clearly? Besides, the master asked you to come to me. As your senior senior brother, I will naturally help you." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan did not hesitate. He smiled concernedly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1916

    In front of Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan directly sent a letter to the other three people, and heard that Master Jun Wuya had accepted a closed disciple, and they also had a junior brother. Soon, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Xiao Xiao , the three of them also replied one after another, and the content was the same, that is, telling Nangong Wan that he would come to Nangong City as soon as possible.


    Just because Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, Zhou Song and the others, like Nangong Wan, attached great importance to Xiao Chen.


    After receiving the reply from the three of them, Nangong Wan smiled slightly, and Xiao Chen was also completely relieved. In this way, the plan he and Yang Song had planned before should be able to succeed.


    The next thing to do was to wait for the arrival of Zhou Song and the others. In the evening of that day, Nangong Wan prepared a banquet and wanted to stay with Xiao Chen without getting drunk.


    Facing Nangong Wan''s enthusiasm, Xiao Chen did not refuse, everyone gathered together, drinking and chatting, the atmosphere was very lively, and did not dissipate until late at night.


    Nangong Wan attached great importance to Xiao Chen and his group, and many members of the Nangong family had heard some rumors. After all, Nangong Wan had always called Xiao Chen his junior.


    And Nangong Wan''s master was only Jun Wuya, so Xiao Chen must also be Jun Wuya''s disciple.


    Having guessed this, the Nangong family''s attitude towards Xiao Chen was also very respectful, not daring to be presumptuous in the slightest.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen and his party had a good night''s rest. After all, it was only the Nangong family, so there was no need to worry about safety.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen started to practice as usual, but at this time, early in the morning, Nangong Wan also came in person, seeing Xiao Chen who was practicing in the courtyard, Nangong Wan laughed loudly.


    "Junior Brother is really hardworking, no wonder Master loves Junior Brother so much."


    Jun Wuya''s love for Xiao Chen is true, otherwise, he wouldn''t have given all the personal tokens to Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen also stopped what he was doing, and said with a smile on his face, "Brother."


    Seeing this, Nangong Wan strode forward, patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder affectionately, then pulled Xiao Chen to sit on a stone bench beside him, and said with a serious expression.


    "Junior Brother, there is something that Senior Brother has been thinking about all night, how will Yuan Lin and his junior brothers plan to deal with it?"


    Nangong Wan took the initiative to talk about Yuan Lin and the others. Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t answer directly. Instead, he looked at Nangong Wan and asked, "Brother, what should we do?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, Yuan Lin is one of the five great sword heads of Jianmen, and it might be troublesome to kill him, so Xiao Chen still wanted to hear what Nangong Wan meant. Watch him, and wait until all the things about Jianmen are over.


    In fact, according to Xiao Chen''s idea, Yuan Lin can''t stay, but after all, this is Nangong''s family, Xiao Chen also has to consider Nangong Wan''s idea, and besides, Nangong Wan is really good to him, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to let Nangong Wan Difficult.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen''s worry was obviously superfluous, because upon hearing what he said, a murderous intent flashed in Nangong Wan''s eyes, and then he said in a deep voice, "Kill, junior brother wants to secure the position of the sword sect''s suzerain, like Yuan People like Lin can''t be kept, I mean kill them directly to avoid future troubles."


    Originally, Xiao Chen was still worried about Nangong Wan''s jealousy, so he was unwilling to kill Yuan Lin, but when he said this, Xiao Chen was obviously wrong.


    In fact, Xiao Chen doesn''t understand Nangong Wan either. This Nangong Wan is notoriously domineering, and Qi Qi is not a timid person. Although Yuan Lin''s status is extraordinary, in Nangong Wan''s view, this person cannot stay and must be killed. Then fast.


    Nangong Wan''s proposal to kill Yuan Lin also weighed the pros and cons. After all, Yuan Lin belongs to He Ying''s faction, and it is absolutely impossible for He Ying to let Xiao Chen sit on the suzerain position. It was tantamount to breaking He Ying''s arm, which would definitely be beneficial to Xiao Chen.


    As for whether He Ying would be angered by this, it was completely out of Nangong Wan''s consideration. After all, judging from the current situation, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and He Ying to coexist peacefully.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to sit on the position of the suzerain of Jianmen, the first thing he had to win was He Ying, so whether he killed Yuan Lin or not didn''t matter much to Xiao Chen.


    In this case, it is better to kill directly, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Nangong Wan supported Xiao Chen in beheading Yuan Lin to the extreme. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded and said, "Then follow what senior brother said."


    "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll leave this matter to senior brother, and junior brother can rest assured." Hearing this, Nangong Wan also nodded and said.


    In fact, it is beneficial for Nangong Wan or the Nangong family to help Xiao Chen become the suzerain of Jianmen, and it is precisely because of this that Nangong Wan will spare no effort to help Xiao Chen.


    After chatting with Xiao Chen for a while, Nangong Wan left directly.


    Now that he had decided to kill Yuan Lin, Nangong Wan went directly to the dungeon of Nangong''s family. In the cell, Nangong Wan saw Yuan Lin.


    His cultivation base was banned and he was locked in a dark and damp dungeon. Seeing Nangong Wan approaching, Yuan Lin regained his composure at this moment. He looked up at Nangong Wan, with a flash of unwillingness in his eyes, but it was only a flash. Then he said lightly.


    "Nangong Wan, what, is this going to be done?"


    Yuan Lin obviously guessed his ending. Hearing this, Nangong Wan didn''t hide anything, and replied flatly, "I can''t keep you, so you should go on your way. Don''t worry, He Ying will come back to accompany you soon."


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Yuan Lin suddenly laughed loudly, but the laughter was a bit sad.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that kid to be Jun Wuya''s disciple." Yuan Lin shouted loudly.


    Knowing that he was bound to die, the only thing Yuan Lin regretted was not discovering that Xiao Chen was still Jun Wuya''s disciple.


    It was because of this accident that He Ying''s plan was completely lost, and he, Yuan Lin, ended up dying.


    Facing Yuan Lin''s laughter, Nangong Wan didn''t show any emotion on his face, he just said lightly, "There are so many unexpected things, the only thing you did wrong is that you shouldn''t block my junior brother''s way."


    As he said that, Nangong Wan pointed out, and a golden finger shot out directly, and immediately pierced through Yuan Lin''s eyebrows.


    As one of the five sword heads of Jianmen, Yuan Lin fell in the dark dungeon of the Nangong family just like that. With his cultivation base sealed, Yuan Lin naturally had no power to fight back.


    After beheading Yuan Lin with ease, Nangong Wan''s expression remained indifferent. Then, he turned and left the cell, and said to the other strong men of the Nangong family who came with him, "There are others, let''s kill them together."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1917

    Yuan Lin died at the hands of Nangong Wan. As for the other Jianmen strongmen who came with Yuan Lin, it was impossible to escape. Soon, Yuan Lin and his party were killed in the dungeon of Nangong''s family.


    After beheading Yuan Lin and others, Nangong Wan didn''t change color at all, as if nothing happened.


    Leaving from the dungeon, Nangong Wan went to find Xiao Chen again, and it happened that Yang Song was there, so Nangong Wan told Xiao Chen and Yang Song the truth about Yuan Lin and the others. Hearing this, neither of them said much.


    If Yuan Lin dies, he will die, and he deserves to die, or he must be. After all, he may always be a stumbling block for Xiao Chen to control the sword gate. Now Yuan Lin thinks that He Ying has broken an arm .


    Not many people knew about Yuan Lin''s death, and the body was also handled in secret. I believe that no one in this world would be able to find the bodies of Yuan Lin and others.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen''s family was waiting for the arrival of the other three senior brothers and sisters in Nangong City.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was living comfortably in Nangong''s house, on the other side, He Ying, who was in the sword gate, had been very depressed these few days.


    Not for anything else, just because the life cards of Yuan Lin and others were all broken, and the life cards were broken, which means that Yuan Lin and others were already dead.


    This made He Ying completely unexpected, you know, Yuan Lin and others went to intercept and kill Xiao Chen, but now, what happened to Xiao Chen, He Ying still doesn''t know, but Yuan Lin and his group died, what''s going on? ?


    I don''t know what happened to Yuan Lin and the others. The last time, Yuan Lin sent a letter to himself, saying that he had found Xiao Chen''s whereabouts and was going after him with all his strength. After that, Yuan Lin never contacted him again. .


    Yuan Lin''s death, He Ying naturally also suspected Tibetan punishment, but during this time, Tibetan punishment has been in Jianmen, and his subordinates have not done anything special, so if Tibetan punishment killed Yuan Lin , which is simply not possible.


    I can''t figure out what happened, but He Ying has always had a bad feeling these two days, and I can''t say why, but she is always restless.


    "Could it be that kid has a helper?" Sitting alone in the backyard, He Ying murmured softly.


    Yuan Lin followed his own order to hunt down and kill Xiao Chen, and then died inexplicably. The matter was probably related to Xiao Chen, but why was Xiao Chen able to kill Yuan Lin? With Yang Song? This is absolutely impossible. Although Yang Song is strong, he is still comparable to Yuan Lin. He does not have the possibility to kill Yuan Lin.


    Furthermore, this time, just in case, Yuan Lin took away a lot of strong men, and the number should be more than Xiao Chen and the others. In this way, it would be even more impossible for Yang Song to kill Yuan Lin. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If it wasn''t Yang Song, who could it be?


    I kept guessing in my heart, but I still didn''t have any clues, and the people who were sent to Nanyu Prefecture have not heard any news yet.


    He Ying''s side was extremely depressed, but Zang Xing''s place was very relaxed. He was also sitting in the backyard, with a faint smile on Zang Xing''s face.


    Yang Song had sent a letter to tell him about Yuan Lin, knowing that Yuan Lin was beheaded by Nangong Wan, Zang Xing was naturally pleased.


    Although Yuan Lin is one of the five great sword heads of Jianmen, his death is indeed a loss for Jianmen, but since he is not a member of the same path, no matter how strong Yuan Lin is, it will not be of any benefit to Tibetan punishment.


    Not only is it not beneficial, but on the contrary, it will cause a lot of trouble for the Tibetan punishment. Therefore, Yuan Lin''s death may be a loss for Jianmen, but it is definitely good news for the Tibetan punishment.


    Moreover, not only did Yuan Lin die, but Yang Song also told Zang Xing that now he only had to wait for Zhou Song and the others to arrive at Nangong''s house, and then Xiao Chen would rush to Jianmen.


    At that time, with the support of Nangong Wan, Zhou Song and others, coupled with the internal cooperation of the Tibetan punishment faction, He Ying will be overwhelmed, and there is a high possibility that Xiao Chen will be seated as the suzerain of Jianmen.


    If things develop in a better way, Zang Xing will naturally feel extremely relaxed about this, and now he just has to wait for Xiao Chen to return to Jianmen, so the big thing will be accomplished.


    Time passed day by day, and in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen had been waiting in Nangong City for five days, and since that day, outside Nangong City, a middle-aged man in a gray robe slowly walked into the city.


    This middle-aged man is full of travel and dust, giving the impression of a ranger, but his eyes are extremely bright.


    Walking towards the inner city alone, a smile gradually appeared on the expressionless face of the middle-aged man, and he murmured softly, "Little brother, I didn''t expect that the master accepted a real disciple. , I just don¡¯t know what is different about my little junior brother, which can make even the master look at him with admiration.¡±


    This middle-aged man was none other than Xiao Chen''s third senior brother Wu Huan.


    Unlike Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Xiao Xiao, Wu Huan came from an ordinary background and never joined any faction. He only worshiped Jun Wuya as his teacher, but speaking of it, Wu Huan''s life can be regarded as a legend. A casual cultivator without faction, but Wu Huan''s luck is good.


    Relying on various resources, Wu Huan has really become a well-known strongman in the world as a casual cultivator. His strength is on the same level as Nangong Wan, He Ying, and Zang Xing.


    I like that the clouds are everywhere, and I have no fixed place to live, so after receiving the summons from Nangong Wan this time, Wu Huan was the first to arrive. After all, Wu Huan has nothing to worry about, and he can leave as soon as he walks.


    All the way to the gate of the Nangong family in the inner city, I saw Wu Huan. The strong men of the Nangong family who were guarding the gate did not know each other at first, but after notifying Nangong Wan, Nangong Wan went out to greet him personally. There is Xiao Chen.


    In the main hall, Nangong Wan came with Xiao Chen in big strides, and saw Wu Huan sitting in the hall at a glance, Nangong Wan laughed loudly, "Haha, Third Junior Brother, I knew that you must be the first!" arrive."


    "It''s not surprising that I am free to come and go alone." Hearing this, Wu Huan also said with a smile.


    While speaking, Wu Huan''s eyes also fell on Xiao Chen''s body, and the two looked at each other, looking at each other.


    This Wu Huan gave Xiao Chen the feeling that he was ordinary, a very ordinary person. Compared with his elder brother Nangong Wan, Wu Huan seemed to have no sense of existence, except for those extremely bright eyes.


    Sensing Wu Huan''s gaze, Nangong Wan also introduced at this time, "Third Junior Brother, this is Master''s only closed disciple, that is, our little Junior Brother, Xiao Chen."


    Accompanied by Nangong Wan''s introduction, Xiao Chen bowed his hands to Wu Huan and said, "Xiao Chen has met the third senior brother."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1918

    Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Wu Huan was still very polite. At the same time, seeing Xiao Chen take the initiative to salute, Wu Huan also said with a smile, "Junior Brother, you don''t need to be polite."


    Compared to Nangong Wan, Wu Huan seemed to be much more taciturn. This Wu Huan gave Xiao Chen the feeling that it was like an ancient well without waves, without the slightest ripple. At that time, under the calm surface, but And there''s something hidden that you don''t know about.


    Because Wu Huan arrived first, he naturally stayed at Nangong''s house. For the next two days, Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan, and Wu Huan gathered together to drink and chat almost every day.


    In this way, the three of them quickly became familiar with each other.


    Another two days passed, and on this day, the second senior brother Zhou Song finally arrived.


    Established a large sect with his own strength. As the master of the Tianjue Sect, Zhou Song, like Nangong Wan, also gave people a feeling of calmness and prestige, but Zhou Song was very enthusiastic towards Xiao Chen.


    Although it was the first time they met, Zhou Song obviously regarded Xiao Chen as his own family. There was no way, who made Xiao Chen the only closed disciple of Jun Wuya.


    Wu Huan and Zhou Song arrived one after another, and only the fourth senior sister Xiao Xiao was left.


    However, the three of Nangong Wan seemed to have wandered around about this, because every time they met, Xiao Xiao was the last to guess.


    It''s understandable when you think about it. After all, Xiao Xiao, as the saint of the Moon Palace, sometimes doesn''t want to be like the three of them. She can do whatever she wants. Xiao Xiao has many things to estimate and many rules to follow.


    But fortunately, this time Xiao Xiao didn''t keep the three of them waiting too long, only one day after Zhou Song''s arrival, Xiao Xiao also arrived.


    As the saint of the Moon Palace, Xiao Xiao''s appearance is needless to say, wearing a moon-white long dress, giving people a feeling of being out of the world.


    But when he saw Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao just stared at Xiao Chen non-stop, and finally said something that made Xiao Chen bet he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You are the junior brother, you are quite handsome."


    Naked flirting, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, Xiao Xiao''s character was very lively, not at all as mature and prudent as the three of Nangong Wan.


    But this is normal, after all, Xiao Xiao is not very old, and Xiao Xiao can''t even beat Xiao Chen much. Among the four senior brothers and sisters, Xiao Xiao should be the real generation of Xiao Chen.


    As for Nangong Wan and the three of them, they are already strong men of the older generation.


    But, it was precisely because Xiao Xiao was young that her cultivation was naturally far inferior to Nangong Wan and the three of them. She was only a little higher than Xiao Chen, and she had achieved a small achievement in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Accompanied by Xiao Xiao''s arrival, Xiao Chen''s four senior brothers and sisters finally gathered together. When everyone gathered together, drinking was inevitable.


    That night, a group of people gathered together, including Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others, drinking and chatting.


    As for Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Zhou Song couldn''t help teasing them when they met, "Haha, junior brother, you are quite lucky."


    Zhou Song made a joke, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say much, on the contrary, Xiao Xiao soon played with Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, after all, there must be more topics among women.


    Xiao Xiao and Qin Shuirou and the girls were chatting privately between women, while Xiao Chen and the other men were sitting at the wine table, discussing things while drinking.


    After taking a sip of wine, Nangong Wan looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Junior brother, now that everyone is here, when do you plan to leave?"


    The four senior brothers and sisters had all arrived, and all four of them knew about Jianmen''s affairs. The four of Nangong Wan had no objection to supporting Xiao Chen in taking the position of Jianmen''s suzerain, and they all expressed their willingness to help.


    In the past few days, I have been waiting for the arrival of Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Xiao Xiao. Now that the three of them have arrived, they can prepare to go to Jianmen.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen paused for a moment and replied, "The sooner the better."


    Everyone has already arrived, so there is no point in procrastinating any longer. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song also nodded and said, "Well, anyway, with the support of the four of us, there shouldn''t be any problems. It''s better to solve this matter as soon as possible. "


    With the four of Nangong and Guan coming forward together, and there are people from the Tibetan punishment faction in Jianmen who support Xiao Chen, it should not be difficult for Xiao Chen to successfully sit on the seat of Jianmen suzerain, but if he wants to truly control Jianmen, let Jianmen It''s not that simple to be convinced from top to bottom.


    After all, Xiao Chen''s age is too young, and his cultivation base is too low, even with the support of Nangong Wan and Zang Xing, it is not an easy task to convince everyone in Jianmen.


    Oral dissatisfaction, this is not really controlling Jianmen, and, for such a situation, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to use killing to solve it, it is impossible to kill all the people in Jianmen, right? At that time, wouldn''t Xiao Chen become a commander in chief?


    If you want to control Jianmen, you can''t solve the problem by killing alone, but you can''t stop killing, just like how Ying, this person must not be kept.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Wan also said again, "Junior Brother, He Ying, what do you plan to do?"


    "Kill." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    He Ying must be killed. As for the people under him, depending on the situation, if they are He Ying''s diehard loyalists, you will naturally have to kill them too.


    Of course, even if he killed a small part of them, Xiao Chen would naturally not embarrass them, because in the future when Xiao Chen became the suzerain of Jianmen, everyone in Jianmen would be his own. , Xiao Chen still needs their help for many things.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, both Nangong Wan and Zhou Song nodded slightly, both of them also thought that He Ying must not stay.


    Although He Ying is one of the two deputy suzerains of Jianmen, even so, he must not be kept.


    Both Nangong Wan and Zhou Song agreed to go to Jianmen as soon as possible, thinking that the matter was settled like this, but at this moment, Wu Huan, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    "I think we should wait a little longer, at least wait until the younger brother breaks through the cultivation base before leaving."


    Zhou Song did not agree to leave immediately. Hearing his words, not only Xiao Chen, but even Nangong Wan and Zhou Song were taken aback, not knowing what he meant.


    However, under everyone''s gaze, Zhou Song didn''t make any detours, and directly took out a elixir from the ring and put it on the table. Seeing this elixir, Zhou Song and Nangong Wan couldn''t help but say in unison.


    "Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill......"


    Zhou Song and Nangong Wan couldn''t help being stunned by a pill, but soon, Wang Huan took out another spiritual fruit from the ring. Seeing this spiritual fruit, Zhou Song and Nangong Wan spoke in unison again. Said.


    "Innate Emperor Fruit..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1919

    Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, Xiantian Emperor Fruit, Zhou Song and Nangong Wan were taken aback when Wu Huan took out this elixir and this spiritual fruit, and then Zhou Song looked at Wu Huan and said.


    "Junior brother, you........."


    Facing Zhou Song''s question, before he finished speaking, Wu Huan said flatly, "It''s a meeting gift for my junior brother. It just so happened that I got them by chance, and my junior brother happened to be useful."


    Hearing Wu Huan''s words, both Zhou Song and Nangong Wan took a deep breath, and then Zhou Song said helplessly, "I said, Junior Brother, you really came prepared. In this way, it''s me and Nangong Wan Eldest brother didn''t think carefully."


    Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit were the meeting gifts prepared by Wu Huan for Xiao Chen, but this meeting gift was a bit too grand.


    Anything is hard to come by, let''s talk about the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill first, this is Pill Valley''s signature panacea, the grade exceeds the immortal level, and it is extremely difficult to refine, and the materials needed are also very expensive.


    Even if Pill Valley does its best, it can only refine three Heavenly Emperor Dao Pills every year, and sometimes there are not even three.


    It is really because the number is rare several times, so every time the news of the birth of Pill Valley and Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill comes out, countless people go to Pill Valley, willing to spend a lot of money to buy a Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill.


    Of course, under normal circumstances, the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill is prepared by some strong men for their juniors or disciples, because the only function of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill is to help people break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    After taking the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, a person who has attained the Great Consummation of the Immortal Emperor Realm can have a 30% chance of breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Don''t think that the 30% chance is very low, you know, this is the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the role of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill is not limited to this.


    In addition to allowing warriors to increase the chances of breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm, this Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill can also completely strengthen the meridian and physical body of the person who takes it.


    Let''s put it this way, taking the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, even if you can''t break through the Immortal Emperor Realm in the end, your meridians and body will definitely get the Immortal Emperor Realm level. The strong are much stronger, and if they break through directly, it will naturally be more perfect.


    It can be said that in the Great Thousand World, when those top Tianjiao break through the Immortal Emperor Realm, their elders or masters will try their best to obtain a Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill for them, in order to enable them to achieve Truly a breakthrough of perfection.


    This Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill is the standard equipment for those top talents in the Great Thousand World when they break through the Immortal Emperor Realm, so it was snapped up by countless people.


    As for the Xiantian Emperor Fruit, it is very similar to the effect of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, and it also increases the chance of a warrior breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    A simple Xiantian Emperor Fruit may not be worth too much, but if it is put together with the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, it is definitely a priceless treasure.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because if there is the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill combined with the Xiantian Emperor Fruit, then the chance of breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm is almost equal to 100%. Moreover, compared to simply taking the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, combined with the Xiantian Emperor Fruit to break through, the effect will be even better , and more than one chip.


    The Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit that Wu Huan took out may not be considered the top treasures in the eyes of warriors at Nangong Wan''s level, but there is no doubt that these two things are currently the most treasured by Xiao Chen. The need is also the most useful to him.


    It was precisely because of this that Zhou Song and Nangong Wan were taken aback for a moment, and Zhou Song couldn''t help but say those words.


    With these two treasures, Xiao Chen''s cultivation can definitely break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in a short period of time without damaging his foundation at all.


    After pondering for a moment, Nangong Wan also turned to look at Xiao Chen and said, "Junior brother, listen to your third senior brother, and go to Jianmen after breaking through the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    Wu Huan really had a heart. After a short period of contemplation, Nangong Wan quickly figured out what Wu Huan meant.


    First of all, Wu Huan happened to have the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and the Xiantian Emperor Fruit in his hand, so Xiao Chen could break through the Immortal Emperor Realm in a short time.


    As for Xiao Chen, it was obviously much better to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm and then go to Jianmen than to go to Jianmen now.


    After all, Xiao Chen didn''t go to Jianmen to become a disciple, and it was indeed unacceptable to go to Jianmen with the cultivation base of Immortal Emperor Realm to become the suzerain.


    And once Xiao Chen broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, the first impression he gave was that he was obviously much stronger than the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although there was only one realm difference between the two, it was actually the case.


    This is like the difference between one hundred and ninety-nine spirit stones and two hundred spirit stones. It seems that there is only one spirit stone difference, but the feeling is different, as if there is a step difference.


    One hundred and ninety-nine spirit stones, that''s more than a hundred yuan, and two hundred spirit stones, you can say it''s more than two hundred yuan, at first glance, doesn''t it sound like a big gap?


    The same is true for cultivation, Xiao Chen is now at the Great Consummation of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but after going to Jianmen, everyone will only say that Xiao Chen only has the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but if Xiao Chen breaks through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, then Is it completely different.


    It had to be said that Wu Huan was indeed delicate and thoughtful about Xiao Chen.


    First impressions are very important, and there is another crucial significance for Xiao Chen to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, which is to prove his talent.


    At Xiao Chen''s age, if he can cultivate at the Immortal Emperor Realm, he will be regarded as a true step into the ranks of the top talents in the Great Thousand World, and he can be compared with the top disciples of the top ten Lingtian sects like Fourth Senior Sister Xiao Xiao.


    And if you are in the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if it is the Great Consummation of the Immortal Emperor Realm, you, Xiao Chen, give people the impression that you are still far behind Xiao Xiao and the others who are the top talents.


    Therefore, Wu Huan had this reason in mind for letting Xiao Chen break through the Immortal Emperor Realm before going to Jianmen.


    At least after Xiao Chen broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could let everyone in Jianmen know that even though their new suzerain was young and his cultivation might not be strong, at least his talent was top-notch in the world, and he was enough to compete with those who really stood The top talents in the cloud are competing against each other.


    In this way, coupled with Xiao Chen''s status as the heir of the Potian Sword Master, it will be easier for people to accept.


    At that time, if Xiao Chen wants to completely control the sword gate, it will be much easier and smoother, without so much resistance.


    He told Xiao Chen all the thoughts in his heart. Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Xiao came to the clan''s side at some point, looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Little brother, I think what the elder brother said is right. Why don''t you just wait for a few days until you break through the Immortal Emperor Realm before going. Moreover, this is also the intention of the third senior brother. You don''t know that I broke through the Immortal Emperor Realm. At that time, there was no Xiantian Emperor Guo, and the third senior brother was biased."


    As he said that, Xiao Xiao still gave Wu Huan a vicious look. Wu Huan could only helplessly shake his head and smile wryly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1920

    As a saint of the Moon Palace, when Xiao Xiao broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, she only took the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, and did not have the Xiantian Emperor Fruit, because the Xiantian Empire is more rare than the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, even if the Moon Palace spent a lot of money. He tried his best to search for Xiao Xiao, but he couldn''t find it.


    However, Xiao Xiao''s words are obviously mostly a joke. After all, with the background of the Moon Palace, even if there is no innate emperor fruit, other methods can be used to make up for it, and the effect will not be much worse. It seems that Xiao Xiao has also successfully broken through now. Wonderland?


    Therefore, Wu Huan didn''t take Xiao Xiao''s words to heart at all. Moreover, Wu Huan only recently obtained this Xiantian Emperor Fruit. Otherwise, with the feelings between their brothers and sisters, how could Wu Huan not give it to Xiao Xiao.


    It can only be said that Xiao Chen''s luck was good, Wu Huan just got this Xiantian Emperor Fruit.


    Because of Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit, everyone agreed with Wu Huan''s opinion. Xiao Chen thought about it and was absolutely right, so he agreed.


    In this way, Wu Huan handed over the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit to Xiao Chen, and the next day, Xiao Chen also officially opened the retreat, preparing to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Xiao Chen''s side has already started to attack the Immortal Emperor Realm, and Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Qin Shuirou''s daughters, they are naturally not idle.


    Knowing the relationship between Qin Shuirou and Xiao Chen, Zhou Song, Nangong Wan, and even Xiao Xiao gave everyone a lot of cultivation resources.


    Although these cultivation resources are not as precious as the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit that Wu Huan gave to Xiao Chen, they are still rare treasures compared to the level of the Eight Desolation World.


    With the help of these cultivation resources, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were also cultivating assiduously, waiting for Xiao Chen''s breakthrough while cultivating.


    Even Nangong Wan and Zhou Song personally taught Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others how to practice.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the others were all cultivating hard, and Xiao Chen, who was in seclusion, was ready to swallow the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit after three days of cultivation.


    It was only now that Nangong Wan and others learned about the effects of the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and the Xiantian Emperor Fruit in detail, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Chen secretly thought, "Break through the Immortal Emperor Realm in one fell swoop."


    For this breakthrough, Xiao Chen''s goal is to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. When the words fell, Xiao Chen swallowed the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill into his stomach without any hesitation. Under the congenital emperor fruit.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The two complement each other, and it can be said that they can 100% help Xiao Chen break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    After the elixir and spiritual fruit entered his stomach, Xiao Chen felt a stream of pure energy cut through his body, and within this stream of energy, there was another stream of energy that played a very good supporting role.


    The pure energy should come from the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill, and the auxiliary power should be the Xiantian Emperor Fruit.


    The two forces complement each other, and there is no need for Xiao Chen to do anything on his own. These two forces are actively pushing Xiao Chen''s cultivation base towards the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Xiao Chen had already started to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. In the blink of an eye, half a month passed. On this day, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Xiao Xiao gathered together, drinking and chatting.


    "How long do you think it will take for Junior Brother to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm?" Looking at the three of them, Nangong Wan took a sip of his wine and asked with great interest.


    Since Xiao Chen was accepted by Jun Wuya as the only closed disciple, his talent should be unquestionable, so Nangong Wan was also very curious, with the help of Heavenly Emperor Dao Dan and Xiantian Emperor Guo, how much would Xiao Chen need? It takes a long time to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Zhou Song and the others also became interested. Xiao Xiao took the lead and said, "I guess it will be twenty days. When I broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, it took twenty-five days with the full help of Moon Palace. "


    It took Xiao Xiao twenty-five days to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, and this was due to the full assistance of Moon Palace.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Zhou Song on the side said, "I think the younger brother should be about the same as the fourth junior sister. Twenty days is a bit too exaggerated. No matter how strong this talent is, I''m afraid it won''t be able to break through the fairy emperor realm in twenty days. "


    Zhou Song felt that 20 days was too short, thinking that it took him a whole month when Zhou Song broke through.


    Zhou Song felt that Xiao Chen''s time to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm should be about the same as Xiao Xiao''s. Wu Huan also nodded his head. After all, they knew Xiao Xiao''s talent. Jedi are the top group of people in the world, Xiao Chen thought. It is very difficult to exceed Xiao Xiao''s breakthrough in five days.


    But Nangong Wan, who was the first to speak when he heard Zhou Song''s words, smiled. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao asked curiously, "Senior brother, what are you laughing at?"


    "Haha, I laugh, you seem to have forgotten one thing, that is, the length of the breakthrough time, in addition to talent, is also inseparable from one''s own foundation."


    "Especially after swallowing the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit, how long it takes to break through actually has little to do with talent. The most important thing is to look at one''s own foundation. The stronger the foundation, the stronger the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor. The energy of the fruit can be absorbed and refined faster, so the time for breakthrough will naturally be shorter."


    Nangong Wan said with a smile. Hearing this, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Xiao Xiao all nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, the foundation is very important. After contemplating for a moment, Zhou Song looked at Nangong Wan and smiled, "So, how long does the elder brother think the younger brother will need?"


    Since Nangong Wan said so, then he must have his own thoughts. Hearing this, Nangong Wan''s smile remained undiminished, and he opened his mouth, just about to say something, but suddenly, from Xiao Chen''s closed room, A soaring breath burst out without warning.


    Nangong Wan and the others were taken aback by the sudden breath of strength, and finally Zhou Song was the first to speak, "It seems that there is no need to guess."


    The appearance of this aura undoubtedly told everyone that Xiao Chen had successfully broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm, and his cultivation had already rushed to the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Wu Huan and Nangong Wan were taken aback, and Xiao Xiao said it unconsciously.


    "Fifteen days, my little brother actually broke through in fifteen days......"


    Breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in fifteen days is simply unheard of. Hearing Xiao Xiao''s murmur, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, the three of them seem to have understood why Master accepted Xiao Chen as the only personal disciple. It''s a bit scary, even if there is Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit, it shouldn''t be so fast.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1921

    Breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in fifteen days, Nangong Wan and Zhou Song were chronically shocked by this, not for anything else but because Xiao Chen''s breakthrough speed was so fast.


    Of course, the four of them didn''t know that the reason why Xiao Chen was able to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm in fifteen days actually had nothing to do with Xiao Chen''s talent, it was all because of Xiao Chen''s foundation.


    During the twenty years of following Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen''s foundation has already been extremely solid.


    For twenty years, Jun Wuya has actually been laying down Xiao Chen''s foundation more, because Jun Wuya knows very well that the foundation is the foundation of everything, without a solid foundation, your future cultivation will be like a castle in the air.


    Countless treasures of heaven and earth were used to lay a solid foundation for Xiao Chen, and it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen could complete the breakthrough in such a short period of time after taking the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and Xiantian Emperor Fruit.


    All of these are the benefits of a solid foundation.


    Cultivation breakthrough, but Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to leave the test, it took three days before Xiao Chen chose to leave the test.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s exit, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and the four gathered in front of Xiao Chen. This time, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough really surprised the four of them.


    "Congratulations, junior brother." Although they were still surprised in their hearts, facing Xiao Chen, the four of them all smiled and congratulated.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen bowed his hands to the four of them politely. He had to say that these four senior brothers and sisters of his were indeed very kind to him, at least they were thinking of himself wholeheartedly.


    The cultivation base has successfully stepped into the Immortal Emperor Realm, so it is time to go to Jianmen.


    This time Xiao Chen''s retreat was not too long, only eighteen days, but during these eighteen days, Xiao Chen''s progress was undoubtedly huge.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base, if he were to be placed in the Eight Desolation World, he would undoubtedly be at the same level as Luo Li and the others, and he would be the strongest. , just stepped into the threshold of the strong, and is far from being a real giant.


    Whether it was from Yang Song or Nangong Wan, Xiao Chen already knew about the realm of cultivation after the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Immortal Emperor Realm is further divided into Enlightenment Realm, Dao Realm, and Supreme Realm. The Enlightenment Realm is equivalent to a strong person at the level of the elders of Jianmen, and the Taoist Realm is the realm where Yang Song and his sword heads are, and the Ultimate Realm is the realm where Tibetan punishment, Nangong Wan, and He Ying are.


    As for Jun Wuya and Sword Master Potian, they are both existences beyond the ultimate realm, and they are giants who truly look down on the common people.


    I also have some preliminary understanding of the realm after the Immortal Emperor Realm, but these are still too early for Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen has only just broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm, let alone Nangong Wan and the others. A level of supreme power, even the level of enlightenment is still a long way from Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding the matter of cultivation, Xiao Chen didn''t have too many entanglements. After all, this thing can be met but not sought. At the level of Wuya and Potianjianzun.


    It was difficult to improve his cultivation for the time being, and on the second day after Xiao Chen left the customs, the four of Xiao Chen had already gathered in Nangong Wan to discuss the matter of going to Jianmen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan said, "Junior Brother, do you have any plans?"


    "There is a senior Tibetan prison guard in Jianmen, we only need to deal with He Ying. As for the others, even if they don''t support me, as long as He Ying can be taken down, they can be deterred." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said replied.


    There are three major factions in Jianmen, the Tibetan punishment faction will definitely support him, and the neutral faction, Xiao Chen does not plan to do anything for the time being.


    This trip to Jianmen, the most critical question is about He Ying. As long as He Ying''s faction is taken down, other people can be deterred, including the three sword heads of the neutral faction. In this way, no matter whether they are sincere or not Convinced, but at least within a short period of time, they dare not make any more changes.


    And as long as this step can be achieved, Xiao Chen will have the opportunity to slowly and completely control the sword gate.


    It is easy to destroy a sect, but it is much more difficult to completely control a sect, and Xiao Chen is facing such a predicament at this time.


    If Xiao Chen''s goal was to destroy Jianmen, then with the strength of Nangong Wan and the four of them, it should be possible to achieve this step.


    However, Xiao Chen''s goal is not to destroy the Sword Sect, but to control the Sword Sect. In this way, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to start killing.


    It is far more difficult to tame a person than to kill a person, Xiao Chen is still very clear about this, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan also nodded slightly and said.


    "Well, I agree with what the younger brother said, so, I think, this time I will wait for the brothers to go to Jianmen. The number of people does not need to be too large. If there are too many, it may cause resistance from Jianmen."


    Nangong Wan proposed to go to Jianmen this time without bringing too many people. Hearing this, Xiao Chendang smiled slightly and said, "Eldest brother''s words are reasonable, but according to my idea, we don''t need to bring any one of us this time. Brothers, sisters, and brothers can go together."


    "After all, it''s not an attack on Jianmen this time. The senior brothers and sisters went there just to show their attitude. Moreover, with the senior brothers and sisters sitting in the town, it shouldn''t be too difficult to take He Ying down when the time comes to cooperate with Senior Tibetan Sentence."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to take anyone with him, after all, as the suzerain of Jianmen, if Xiao Chen brought too many people to Jianmen, what would it be, what would those strong people in Jianmen think?


    You, the suzerain of our Jianmen, actually brought people from other forces to Jianmen, so it is easy to make people feel disgusted.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen only planned to let Nangong Wan and the others follow him immediately. After all, what Xiao Chen wanted was to tell everyone in Jianmen the fact that Xiao Chen was not alone and helpless.


    As for He Ying, although he is extremely powerful, on Xiao Chen''s side there are four powerhouses at the highest level.


    Zang Xing, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, the four of them are all at the highest level of cultivation, four hit one, Xiao Chen can''t take He Yinglai if he doesn''t believe it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of Nangong Wan pondered for a moment, and then nodded their heads in response. They all agreed with Xiao Chen''s thoughts.


    After discussing the matter, Xiao Chen also told Yang Song the matter that night, and asked him to send a letter to Jianmen to give Tibetan torture first, ordering him to get ready, and he would attack He Ying when he arrived at Jianmen.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s orders, Yang Song naturally obeyed. Even if he sent the information back to Zang Xing, soon Zang Xing also got a reply, only one sentence.


    "The subordinates will wait for the suzerain to return to the sect."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1922

    After receiving the restoration of the Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen and his party, as well as Nangong Wan and the others, set off for Jianmen early in the morning of the next day.


    The teleportation array in Nangong City, which was destroyed by the battle before, has already been repaired at this time, and it will not take a few days to rush to Jianmen through the teleportation array.


    Two days later, Xiao Chen and his party appeared at the foot of Jianshan Mountain where Jianmen was located. Standing at the foot of the mountain and looking up, they could vaguely see beautiful buildings.


    It is not the first time for Nangong Wan and the others to come to Jianmen, but standing at the foot of Jianshan, Nangong Wan still couldn''t help admiring, "Jianmen has fallen, but in the whole world, I am afraid there is not a single first-class force Its foundation can be compared with Jianmen."


    "Well, just based on the location of the mountain gate, Jianmen has already overwhelmed a first-class force." Hearing this, Zhou Song on the side also nodded in agreement.


    The scenery of Jianshan Mountain is naturally extremely beautiful, and it is no exaggeration to say that it is a fairyland on earth. Hearing Nangong Wan and Zhou Song''s praise, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but nod in his heart, and thinking that he would be the sword from now on Xiao Chen, the suzerain of the sect, couldn''t help but feel proud.


    In terms of background, Jianmen is indeed not comparable to ordinary first-class forces. After a lot of admiration, Xiao Chen and his party, accompanied by Yang Song, pedaled towards the top of Jianshan Mountain, while Nangong Wan and the others followed secretly. , temporarily absent.


    This was also the result of everyone''s discussions on the road. Xiao Chen still doesn''t know what hole cards He Ying has or other methods, so Xiao Chen doesn''t plan to let Nangong Wan and the four of them show up at the beginning.


    When He Ying revealed all his trump cards and means, the four of Nangong Wan reappeared and took He Ying down in one fell swoop. This was Xiao Chen''s idea.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    For Xiao Chen''s plan, Nangong Wan and the others all agreed, so everyone started to act according to the previous plan.


    Led by Yang Song, Xiao Chen and his party naturally arrived at the top of Sword Mountain without hindrance.


    All the way to the main square, and when Xiao Chen and his party arrived, there were already many disciples, deacons, and elders gathered on the main square.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s matter, Tibetan punishment has been secretly publicized in Jianmen, so at this time, many disciples of Jianmen know that their Jianmen is about to usher in a new suzerain, and this new suzerain, it is said He is also the successor of Sword Master Potian.


    Of course, Xiao Chen instructed Tibetan Xing to do this matter, and it would be beneficial for many disciples to get to know him first, at least it would make them mentally prepared.


    Countless disciples looked at Xiao Chen curiously, looking at the new suzerain.


    Faced with such a young suzerain, many disciples naturally had some dissatisfaction in their hearts. After all, in terms of age, Xiao Chen was not much different from many disciples. It is naturally difficult for the disciples to accept it for a while.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the various thoughts of these disciples. Their thoughts are irrelevant now. Xiao Chen''s main problem right now is to solve He Ying. As for them, it won''t be too late to talk about it in the future .


    Along the way, Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change at all, but when Xiao Chen and his party came to the main hall of Jianmen, Zang Xing and the other three sword capitals were already waiting, but they didn''t see it. He Ying''s figure.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Zang Xing took the initiative to salute Xiao Chen, "See the Suzerain for Tibetan Xing."


    "Senior Tibetan punishment doesn''t need to be too polite." Faced with Tibetan punishment''s salute, Xiao Chen stepped forward quickly and helped him up himself.


    It was the first time to meet Zang Xing, and Zang Xing''s attitude towards Xiao Chen was extremely respectful, but when he couldn''t remember Zang Xing, the three sword heads beside him seemed very indifferent.


    Although they also came with Tibetan Xing, when they saw Xiao Chen, they didn''t intend to salute at all, and they also had an extremely indifferent expression on their faces.


    Zhao Yue, Qianling, and Li Sui, these three are the other three who are ranked among the top five swordsmen of Jianmen like Yang Song, and they are also the three leaders of the neutral faction.


    The three of them did not clearly express their opposition to Xiao Chen, but they never had the slightest support either. All along, they had always drifted between the two factions of Tibetan Xing and He Ying.


    He briefly introduced the three of them to Xiao Chen in a low voice. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also took the initiative to come to the three of them, cupped his hands and saluted, "Xiao Chen has met the three seniors."


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to salute. Regarding this, Qianling smiled and said politely, "You don''t have to do this, little friend Xiao Chen, the three of us can''t bear it."


    Although he was smiling, after hearing Qian Ling''s address to him, Xiao Chen knew that the three of them probably didn''t want him to be the suzerain.


    He didn''t address Xiao Chen as suzerain, but instead called Xiao Chen''s little friend. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t change much in his expression, and straightened up with a slight smile.


    Looking at the three people in Qianling, except for Qianling, Zhao Yue and Li Sui did not say a word from the beginning to the end, and for these three people, Xiao Chen did not intend to make false claims with them, so, soon, Xiao Chen was He took the initiative to speak.


    "Since the three of you are here, I''ll just say something straight. I think the three of you should know why I''m here when I come to Jianmen this time."


    He Ying hadn''t appeared yet, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. According to what Tibetan Xing said, He Ying was indeed in the sword gate and hadn''t left. In this way, he would definitely show up, so, Now Xiao Chen can deal with Qianling and the others first.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of the three of them sank as expected, and Zhao Yue even said with a cold face, "Xiao Chen, do you really think that with your ability, you can lead Jianmen? Can you make Jianmen renew?" Restoring it to its former glory?"


    As soon as Zhao Yue said this, the meaning was already obvious. With a slight smile, Xiao Chen said lightly without the slightest bit of anger.


    "Whether I can or not is not important, but at least you can''t. Otherwise, why would Jianmen become weaker and weaker after so many years? Moreover, the position of suzerain is not what I want to come, but the Potianjian You mean, don¡¯t you even want to disobey the orders of Potianjianzun?¡±


    While speaking, Xiao Chen''s voice became louder and louder, and in the end it was almost as if he was scolding the three of them. At the same time, as the voice fell, the ring in Xiao Chen''s hand flashed, and the Heaven-shattering Sword Token suddenly appeared in his hand , Standing on the high platform outside the main hall, Xiao Chen held up the Heaven Breaking Sword Token, looked at Zhao Yue, Qianling, and Li Sui, Xiao Chen shouted again.


    "Seeing the Potian Sword Token is like seeing the suzerain. The person who holds the Potian Sword Token is the Sword Sect Suzerain. Are you going to disobey the words of the Potian Sword Master?"


    As he said that, Xiao Chen suddenly had a blood force familiar to the three of Zhao Yue erupting, and at the same time, it soon spread out, covering the entire main square.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1923

    The power of blood that erupted from Xiao Chen was very familiar to Zhao Yue and the others, because it was the power of blood passed to Xiao Chen by Sword Master Potian.


    Sensing the familiar power of blood, Qianling''s complexion changed, and he was the first to say in surprise, "This... the suzerain has passed all the power of blood to you?"


    Before, actually, Qianling, Zhao Yue, Li Sui, the three of them were somewhat suspicious of Xiao Chen. After all, who can prove that Xiao Chen is really the heir of Potian Sword Master? Could it be just relying on the Heaven Breaking Sword Order?


    Although the Potian Sword Master has set the rules long ago, whoever gets the Potian Sword Token will be the suzerain of Jianmen, but if he really wants to, just rely on a Potianjian Token and let the whole Jianmen regard him as the master. It is estimated that many people do not want to.


    Before, they had always doubted Xiao Chen''s identity, but now, feeling the familiar blood power in Xiao Chen''s body, the expressions of the three of them in Qianling changed.


    If the Heaven Breaking Sword Order could not prove Xiao Chen''s identity, then the power of Xiao Chen''s blood was undoubtedly enough to prove that Xiao Chen was the heir of the Heaven Breaking Sword Master.


    Otherwise, how could it be possible for Xiao Chen to possess the power of the bloodline of Sword Master Potian, and since even the power of bloodline has been passed on to Xiao Chen, it can be seen that Sword Master Potian attaches great importance to Xiao Chen.


    The expression on his face changed, and even though he had known from Yang Song that Potianjianzun had passed on the power of his blood to Xiao Chen, he personally felt this familiar wave of punishment at this time. After the power of blood, Tibetan Xing couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The power of the blood that Xiao Chen displayed was all too familiar to Zang Xing. At this moment, Zang Xing''s eyes were a little reddish, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, even for a moment, Zang Xing He actually mistook him for Potian Sword Master.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He thought that Potian Sword Master had returned, but when Zang Xing looked intently again, he realized that the person standing there was still Xiao Chen.


    But even so, Tibetan Xing''s fists were tightly clenched together, and he secretly thought like an oath in his heart, "Master, don''t worry, I will definitely let this son sit on the suzerain position."


    Since Xiao Chen is the person chosen by Potian Sword Master, Zang Xing will spare no effort to help him. In Zang Xing''s eyes, maybe Xiao Chen is his young master.


    Zang Xing transferred all his loyalty to Potian Sword Master to Xiao Chen. At the same time, looking at Qianling, Zhao Yue, and Li Sui whose expressions had changed, Zang Xing did not step out. The powerful aura of the ultimate cultivation also shot up into the sky, watching the three of them coldly and shouted.


    "Qianling, Zhao Yue, Li Sui, are you three going to disobey the old suzerain''s order?"


    At this time, Zang Xing opened his mouth to shout angrily, making Qianling and Zhao Yue stunned for a moment. Immediately, Qianling was the first to come back to his senses. He glanced at Xiao Chen with a complicated look and said, "Of course I won''t wait." Disobeying the old suzerain''s order."


    The three of Qianling and the others naturally have deep loyalty to Potian Sword Master, otherwise they would not be as neutral as this.


    In fact, the reasons why the three of them did not support Xiao Chen were very simple, there were only two, one was that they did not believe in Xiao Chen''s identity, and the second was that they felt that Xiao Chen was not qualified for the position of the Sword Sect Sect Master.


    After all, as the master of a sect, from now on, the honor and disgrace of Jianmen will be firmly tied to Xiao Chen, and such a young boy with only a cultivation level of Immortal Emperor will control the entire Jianmen. To be in his hands, to be honest, the three of Qianling were unwilling.


    It was also because of this that the three of them chose to be neutral, but at this time, as Xiao Chen showed the power of the blood passed down to him by the Sword Master, so naturally there was no need to doubt Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Because of the power of this bloodline, unless it is the resource of the Potian Sword Master, no one can take it away.


    In this way, the power of the blood in Xiao Chen''s body was naturally passed on to Xiao Chen voluntarily by Sword Master Potian, and Xiao Chen was indeed the heir of Sword Master Potian.


    There was no need to have any doubts about his identity. At this time, the eyes of many Jianmen strongmen present, especially those elders of Jianmen, all changed when they looked at Xiao Chen.


    As Yang Song said before, Xiao Chen possesses the blood power of the Sword Master of Breaking Heaven, which is of great help to whether Xiao Chen can sit on the seat of the Sword Sect Sect Master.


    Because, it was as if Sword Master Potian told everyone in person that from now on Xiao Chen would be the suzerain of the Sword Sect. With Sword Master Potian around, Xiao Chen''s resistance would naturally be much smaller.


    The disciples didn''t have any special changes, after all, they didn''t have many chances to get in touch with the Potian Sword Master, but the elders and above were deeply touched by the power of blood that Xiao Chen showed.


    Especially at this time, Qianling would not disobey the order of Potian Sword Master when he said such a thing. In this way, wouldn''t it mean that Qianling also accepted Xiao Chen''s suzerain status.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, ignoring Zhao Yue and Li Sui who were on the side, Qianling took the initiative to salute Xiao Chen, "This subordinate has seen the suzerain."


    This move by Qianling undoubtedly approved of Xiao Chen. Regarding this, Xiao Chen personally helped up Qianling regardless of past suspicions. yes."


    "The subordinates should devote themselves to the suzerain." Hearing this, Qianling said seriously.


    Qianling also agreed with Xiao Chen, while Zhao Yue and Li Sui on the side were obviously still hesitating. Also let the two make a choice.


    However, just when Zang Xing was about to speak, a cold drink sounded suddenly.


    "I don''t agree with this son becoming the suzerain."


    Accompanied by the voice, He Ying''s figure appeared in front of everyone, seeing He Ying, a sneer flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he secretly thought, "It''s finally here."


    He Ying''s appearance was an inevitable result, so Xiao Chen was not surprised by this. It was the first time he met He Ying face to face. The two looked at each other. Xiao Chen looked at He Ying, and He Ying also looked at Xiao Chen. , He Ying said.


    "I disagree."


    "He Ying, do you want to disobey the old suzerain?" Hearing what He Ying said, Tibetan Xing shouted with a chill on his face.


    However, He Ying was not angry at all when faced with the cold sentence of Tibetan punishment, and just said lightly, "Tibetan punishment, don''t give me a high hat, I, He Ying, have absolutely no intention of disobeying the sword master, but, The current situation of my Jianmen is not suitable for this son to become the suzerain."


    It is naturally impossible for He Ying to admit that he wants to disobey the order of Potian Sword Master. After all, although Potian Sword Master has fallen, his prestige in the sword gate is still unmatched. Zun, let alone others, I am afraid that even Zhao Yue and Li Sui who are still hesitating will not agree.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 1924

    He Ying didn''t dare to openly express his disobedience to Potian Sword Master, but when he heard his words, Zang Xing sneered and said, "Joke, since Sword Master chose Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen is the new leader of my sword sect." metropolitan."


    Knowing what He Ying is thinking, this guy has been coveting the suzerain position for more than a day or two, and Tibetan punishment is very clear about this.


    However, when He Ying heard about Tibetan Xing, He Ying said, "Tibetan Xing, I didn''t say that I don''t recognize Xiao Chen as suzerain, but, judging from the current situation of Jianmen, Xiao Chen is not suitable, so I can temporarily Obviously, Xiao Chen joined Jianmen, and when his cultivation base has improved, he will come to sit on the position of suzerain at that time, I think naturally no one will object."


    Speaking of this, He Ying''s meaning is already very clear. Taking Xiao Chen''s age and cultivation as the reason, He Ying means to let Xiao Chen come to sit on the suzerain position a few years later.


    Hearing He Ying''s words, a cold light flashed in Tibetan Xing''s eyes, how many years? Hehe, it''s just a joke, He Ying is just delaying time.


    If Xiao Chen is not allowed to become suzerain now, will He Ying agree in a few years? As for Xiao Chen''s cultivation level and age, these are just excuses.


    According to what He Ying said, to what level does Xiao Chen need to improve his cultivation to be qualified to be the suzerain of this sword sect? Do you want to raise your cultivation to the highest level like the two of them? At that time, the day lily will be cold.


    Xiao Chen is now in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but if he wants to break through to the Emperor Realm, no matter how talented Xiao Chen is, no matter how many natural treasures he has, it cannot be done overnight, so He Ying''s It is absolutely impossible to agree with Tibetan punishment.


    Staring at He Ying coldly, Zang Xing said with a sneer, "He Ying, needless to say your high-sounding reasons, since Xiao Chen is the sword master''s choice, then the suzerain position will naturally be his from now on."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What a few years of delay, He Ying''s words, Tibetan punishment is naturally impossible to believe, but hearing the words, He Ying obviously expected such a result long ago, and said with a cold face.


    "Since that''s the case, let everyone discuss whether or not they agree that this son should become the suzerain of Jianmen now."


    The refusal of the Tibetan penalty was obviously expected by He Ying. After the words fell, He Ying looked down at the people in his group. For a while, many people spoke up one after another, expressing their approval of He Ying''s proposal.


    He Ying didn''t refuse to admit Xiao Chen''s identity as soon as he came up, but used Xiao Chen''s age as an excuse to let Xiao Chen come back to take the suzerain position a few years later.


    However, both Tibetan Xing and Xiao Chen knew very well that if they couldn''t succeed today, they probably wouldn''t succeed in the future. In this case, it was just He Ying''s excuse.


    People from He Ying''s faction supported He Ying''s proposal, and of course, people from the Tibetan punishment group also spoke up one after another, supporting Xiao Chen''s immediate appointment as the suzerain of Jianmen.


    People from the two factions quickly quarreled, and the smell of gunpowder in the field became more and more intense. As for Zhao Yue, Li Sui and the neutral faction, they didn''t participate at this time, but just watched the fun from the sidelines .


    And just when the two factions were arguing, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, came to He Ying at this moment, with a cold smile on his face and said.


    "Vice Sovereign He, Yuan Lin and others haven''t come back so far, don''t you worry at all?"


    For He Ying, Xiao Chen really had nothing to say, and it didn''t matter to Xiao Chen whether he agreed or not.


    Originally, Xiao Chen wanted to take He Ying down today, so to Xiao Chen, it really didn''t matter whether he agreed or disagreed.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a icy chill really flashed in He Ying''s eyes.


    Yuan Lin has not returned so far, He Ying is naturally suspicious, and has already sent people to investigate, but it is a pity that the people sent are like nothing, and they have not returned yet.


    In fact, He Ying also guessed that Yuan Lin and the others, as well as the people he sent to investigate the news, are probably no longer in this world. Moreover, He Ying also guessed that all of this probably has nothing to do with Xiao Chen open relationship.


    It has to be said that He Ying''s guess was correct, Yuan Lin was killed by Nangong Wan, and after that, Nangong Wan also guessed that He Ying would definitely send someone to investigate after he hadn''t heard from Yuan Lin for a long time, so Nangong Wan had already The strong men of the Nangong family were ordered to secretly lay an ambush around Nangong City, and as long as He Ying''s people arrived in Nangong City, they would be killed immediately.


    Therefore, during Yuan Lin''s time, the person He Ying sent to investigate was actually dead, so He Ying naturally did not know what happened in Nangong City.


    The chill in her eyes flashed, but it was quickly hidden by He Ying, as if she had taken a deep look at Xiao Chen, He Ying said indifferently.


    "It''s natural to worry about this, but the current matter has nothing to do with Yuan Lin."


    He Ying didn''t know what Xiao Chen wanted to do, and she didn''t know what Xiao Chen had to rely on. In fact, He Ying had already felt that something was wrong in her heart long before. After all, the disappearance of Yuan Lin and the others made He Ying have to do the worst. plan.


    Hearing He Ying''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t bother with him, turned his head to look at Zhao Yue and Li Suidao, "Seniors, what do you mean? Are you willing to follow the wishes of Potian Sword Master, or do you want to be like He Ying?" , stop me?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, both Zhao Yue and Li Sui remained silent. Qianling had already recognized Xiao Chen, but the two of them were still hesitating at this moment.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and did not continue to ask questions, but turned to look at the people below, the elders, deacons, and disciples of many Sword Sects.


    Condescending, Xiao Chen''s eyes swept over everyone one by one, then slowly raised the Sky-breaking Sword Order in his hand, and said loudly to everyone present.


    "Jianmen was founded by the Potian Sword Master alone. The person holding the Potian Sword Order is the Jianmen Sect Master. This is the order of the Potian Sword Master. Now, as the heir of the Sword Master, I have taken over as the new Suzerain of Jianmen. Naturally, I won''t let some Xiaoxiao people disobey Sword Master''s order again."


    "Now, I have become the suzerain of Jianmen, and I will abolish He Ying''s position as deputy suzerain......"


    Xiao Chen didn''t go to say anything to He Yingduo, this guy likes sophistry, likes to disturb the audience, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about these things, if you like sophistry, then you can argue it yourself, I''ll directly abolish it in front of everyone Take the position of your deputy suzerain.


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, everyone present was stunned. At the same time, He Ying couldn''t help laughing, "Haha, Xiao Chen, you want to abolish my position as deputy suzerain? It''s simply absurd , you are not yet the suzerain of my Jianmen, what qualifications do you have to abolish me?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1925

    Xiao Chen abolished He Ying''s position as deputy suzerain in public. He Ying laughed loudly at this, and the many strong sword sects present also had strange expressions.


    From their point of view, Xiao Chen is not stupid. Although Xiao Chen is the successor of the Potian Sword Master, and he is indeed holding the Potian Sword Order, his position as suzerain has not been recognized by everyone. With Xiao Chen''s status in the Sword Sect now, it would be wishful thinking to abolish He Ying.


    "Isn''t this son crazy about gain and loss?" An elder from He Ying''s faction said with a sneer.


    Like Xiao Chen, thinking that He Ying can be destroyed with a single sentence is simply a dream come true.


    Accompanied by He Ying''s size, everyone present looked at Xiao Chen with strange expressions, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, turned to look at He Ying, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "He Ying, blatantly disobeying the order of Po Tianjian Zun, disrespecting the suzerain, and even intending to follow the suzerain, committing crimes above and below, heaven and man will all punish."


    Completely ignoring the expressions of everyone present, Xiao Chen said indifferently, He Ying was taken aback when he heard this, did he want to kill himself?


    There was some suspicion in her heart, but He Ying really couldn''t figure it out, where did Xiao Chen''s confidence come from? Is it because of hiding punishment?


    Thinking of this, He Ying glanced at Zang Xing unconsciously, but soon shook her head secretly. Although Zang Xing''s strength is not weak, he alone has no possibility of beheading himself.


    Where did Xiao Chen''s confidence come from, He Ying couldn''t figure it out, but soon, Zang Xing respectfully bowed to Xiao Chen, "I will obey the order of the suzerain."


    Speaking of Tibetan punishment, his eyes fell on He Ying, and at the same time, three terrifying auras fell from the sky, and then Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Xiao Xiao appeared.


    With the appearance of the four people, He Ying''s complexion finally changed at this time. Looking at the four people, He Ying said solemnly.


    "Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan......"


    He Ying, the three of Nangongwan, is no stranger to them. After all, like him, the three of them are all strong men of the highest level of cultivation. He Ying did not expect the three of them to appear here at the same time.


    Hearing He Ying''s words, Nangong Wan sneered and replied, "He Ying, Xiao Chen is our junior."


    There is nothing to hide now, Nangong Wan said lightly, upon hearing this, He Ying looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief.


    Nangong Wan''s junior? In this way, isn''t Xiao Chen''s master........ Isn''t the emperor respecting Jun Wuya?


    The four of Nangong Wan are all apprentices of Jun Wuya. Many people in the world know about this, and He Ying is no exception. However, he never thought that Xiao Chen, besides being the heir of the Potian Sword Master, would actually He is also Jun Wuya''s disciple.


    With Nangong Wan''s words, the doubts in He Ying''s heart were completely resolved, where Xiao Chen''s confidence came from, and now he finally figured it out.


    And why there was no news about Yuan Lin and others for a long time, probably Xiao Chen had already beheaded him, and the person who shot him was probably Nangong Wan in front of him.


    Unexpectedly, totally unexpected that Xiao Chen was still Jun Wuya''s disciple, not only He Ying was shocked, but also the complexions of many sword sect powerhouses present changed greatly.


    Jun Wuya''s name is definitely heard in the world, very few people would not know it.


    Looking at the shocked He Ying, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Let''s do it."


    Abolishing He Ying''s position as deputy suzerain and beheading He Ying in public were all Xiao Chen''s thoughts from the very beginning. As for whether there was anyone in the Sword Sect who supported him, Xiao Chen didn''t care about that. Anyway, I didn''t count on their support.


    He Ying had to die, and the purpose of beheading him in public was also to frighten others and let everyone know that Xiao Chen was decisive in killing.


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Tibetan Xing started directly, and Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wang Huan also quickly joined the battle, and the four joined forces to besiege He Ying, and He Ying immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    Seeing the four besiege and kill He Ying, the elders of He Ying''s faction who were present couldn''t help but wanted to do something, but Yang Song had already appeared in front of them, looking at everyone with a stern expression.


    "The order of the suzerain, whoever dares to move will die."


    As the head of the Five Great Swordsmen, Yang Song naturally still has a strong deterrent effect. Hearing this, those who originally wanted to make a move, even if they gave up this idea, at the same time, their eyes on Xiao Chen also changed.


    I thought Xiao Chen was just a brat, but who knew that Xiao Chen''s methods were so vicious that he wanted to kill He Ying as soon as he came up, and there was no reason at all, it was simply overbearing and boundless.


    The crimes that Xiao Chen mentioned about He Yong were actually not counted at all, because He Yong did not recognize Xiao Chen''s suzerain status at all, so naturally there would be no lower crimes.


    And Xiao Chen ordered He Ying to be killed as the suzerain of the Sword Sect, but now, in the Sword Sect, apart from those from the Tibetan Sect, how many people recognized Xiao Chen''s identity?


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s actions were very domineering, but unfortunately, the masters of the General Movement Sword Sect who were present did not dare to refute in the slightest.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s meaning is now very clear, he doesn''t need everyone''s approval, but you can''t deny my suzerain''s identity, whoever dares to blatantly deny himself like He Ying will end up just like He Ying.


    The elders of He Ying''s faction were intimidated by Yang Song and did not dare to make any changes. On the other side, Zhao Yue and Li Sui had strange expressions on their faces. They never expected that Xiao Chen would be so overbearing.


    Looking at the two, Qianling, who had already made a choice first, said in a low voice, "The overall situation is settled, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s disciple, and he is backed by four people from Nangong Wan, as well as people from the Tibetan punishment faction inside Jianmen. In this way, the overall situation is indeed settled. He Ying alone is already There was no way to contend with Xiao Chen again.


    Hearing Qianling''s words, both Zhao Yue and Li Sui''s expressions changed, and then they showed a wry smile, nodded slightly and said, "Indeed."


    With the help of Nangong Wan and others, and the support of Zang Xing, Xiao Chen no longer needs the recognition of everyone, and can forcibly sit on the position of suzerain of this sword sect with an extremely domineering posture.


    Look at He Ying at this time, but after more than a hundred moves, under the siege of Zang Xing and Nangong Wan, he is already in a panic.


    It is obviously impossible to be the opponents of the four most powerful opponents. He Ying is hard to resist in a fight with Nangong Wan and Tibetan Xing.


    Glancing at the embarrassed He Ying, Xiao Chen looked at Zhao Yue and Li Sui at the side, and asked calmly, "You two, do you have a choice now?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1926

    Ignoring He Ying who was fighting one against four over there, Xiao Chen looked at Zhao Yue and Li Sui and asked indifferently. Hearing this, Zhao Yue and Li Sui also looked at each other and then bowed their hands to Xiao Chen at the same time Said, "See the suzerain."


    Xiao Chen is not only the successor of Potian Sword Master, but also Jun Wuya''s disciple. With the support of Nangong Wan and Zhou Song, in the current situation, Zhao Yue and Li Sui have no other choice but to surrender. .


    Both of them are not stupid. They know what the consequences will be if they refuse. He Ying is a lesson learned from the past. Look at He Ying at this time. The realm is extremely powerful, and it will be a matter of time before He Ying loses.


    Lowering his head, he glanced unconsciously at He Ying, Zhao Yue, and Li Sui who were fighting bloody battles. Xiao Chen''s dominance and cruelty were indeed somewhat unexpected. I thought Xiao Chen He''s just a kid of the younger generation, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would handle things so domineeringly.


    Zhao Yue and Li Sui surrendered, Xiao Chen''s attitude changed instantly, he helped them up with a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "In the future, I will have to rely more on the two seniors."


    Xiao Chen''s words were very polite, and his posture was very low, but Zhao Yue and Li Sui did not dare to show any disrespect, so Shi Shi hurriedly responded, "The suzerain is serious."


    With the four of Nangong and Wan around, naturally the five of them would dare to oppose Xiao Chen, but if the people present knew that Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, their mood would be different.


    In the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya has never really accepted a disciple. This is not a secret. Therefore, everyone in Jianmen naturally thinks that Xiao Chen, like Nangong Wan and the others, are just Jun Wuya''s signature. That''s all for disciples.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Chen was not Jun Wuya''s registered disciple at all, but a closed disciple.


    If everyone knows this, it is estimated that many people, including Zhao Yue and Li Sui, will be convinced.


    The reason is very simple, because Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, so once Xiao Chen becomes the suzerain of Jianmen, then Jianmen will be related to Jun Wuya.


    And with Jun Wuya''s help, Jianmen may once again attack the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects, because the reason why the top ten Lingtian sects are powerful is because they all have superpowers that transcend the realm, and whether they can The power beyond the ultimate realm is precisely the most fundamental condition to measure whether a sect can be ranked among the Lingtian sect.


    It''s just that in Jianmen now, apart from Zang Xing and Yang Song, no one else knows the real relationship between Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya, but this is irrelevant, because anyway, it doesn''t matter whether the Jianmen sect is sincerely surrendering or not. Anyway, Xiao Chen relied on his strong means to sit on the position of suzerain of this sword sect. As for the others, we will talk about it later.


    Looking at He Ying and the others who were still in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen did not say to the three of Zhao Yue, "Arrange people to watch here, whoever dares to make a move, will be regarded as He Ying''s accomplice, and beheaded on the spot, you and I will come in."


    It is obviously not so easy to behead He Ying, a supreme power, and it will definitely not be possible in a short period of time, even if the Tibetan punishment four people join forces.


    Therefore, this battle is estimated to continue for a while, and Xiao Chen can''t wait here all the time, so he called Zhao Yue, Li Sui, and Qianling, and Xiao Chen and his party walked into the hall .


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen first asked Yang Song to take Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and their parents to rest, and then, Xiao Chen naturally came to the center of the main hall, which originally belonged to Sit down on the seat of the suzerain.


    Yang Song and Zhao Yue didn''t have the slightest objection to Xiao Chen sitting on the main seat with the golden sword. After all, Xiao Chen is now the sect master of Jianmen, so there is nothing wrong with sitting in this position.


    Condescending, looking down at the four people, Yang Song can be completely trusted, and Qianling can also be trusted, but Zhao Yue and Li Sui need to observe for a while.


    Having a general judgment on the four of them in his heart, after a moment of silence, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Four seniors, I don''t think anyone will oppose me now, right?"


    Xiao Chen seemed to be asking, but upon hearing this, Yang Song was the first to reply, "Don''t worry, Sovereign, no one in Jianmen will dare to disobey the Sovereign in the future."


    Yang Song was the first to express his opinion, and then Qianling did the same, with the same meaning as Yang Song.


    Watching Yang Song and Qianling express their views one after another, Zhao Yue and Li Sui finally said in unison, "Don''t worry, the suzerain, the two of us will definitely follow the suzerain''s lead."


    Xiao Chen''s words were just forcing the four of them to make a statement. After all, Xiao Chen had just taken the position of suzerain. Although under the threat of Nangong Wan and the other four, everyone in Jianmen might not dare to say anything, but In fact, the interior of Jianmen is actually not stable, and turmoil can easily occur.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This was obviously something Xiao Chen didn''t want to see, so during this period of time, the only people Xiao Chen could rely on were Zang Xing, Yang Song, Zhao Yue, Qianling, Li Sui and others.


    Relying on the prestige of these people in Jianmen, calm down the turmoil inside Jianmen as soon as possible.


    Yang Song and the others were not stupid, so they naturally knew what Xiao Chen meant, and it was indeed the most correct choice for Xiao Chen to do so, because if Xiao Chen didn''t take any measures, he would just behead He Ying and then forcefully sit on the seat. As for the position of suzerain, maybe everyone dare not say anything in a short period of time, but after a long time, if everyone still can''t return to their hearts, then the sword gate is likely to be torn apart, which is not what Xiao Chen wants to see.


    Xiao Chen was very satisfied with the answers of the four people, and smiled slightly. Then, Xiao Chen spoke, and with one sentence, the four people were shocked in place.


    "Actually, I also know that you need to be strong to forge iron. I know that I may be young and my cultivation level is not enough, but since Senior Potian handed over Jianmen to me, I will definitely not let Jianmen continue to decline. , in this life, I will definitely lead the sect to re-enter the top ten Lingtian sects."


    "Maybe you don''t believe this, but it''s okay. I will tell you with practical actions in the future. Moreover, I plan to let Shizun Jun Wuya be the ancestor of my Jianmen. I don''t know what you think?"


    Let Jun Wuya be the ancestor of Jianmen? Hearing this, Yang Song was better, but Zhao Yue, Qianling, and Li Sui were all taken aback immediately, and they all looked at Xiao Chen incredulously.


    Jun Wuya came to be the patriarch, the three of them naturally did not have any objections, this is absolutely beneficial to Jianmen, but is it possible?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1927

    Xiao Chen said that he wanted Jun Wuya to be the ancestor of Jianmen, so Xiao Chen hadn''t discussed this matter with Jun Wuya, and now Xiao Chen didn''t know where Jun Wuya was.


    However, in order to stabilize the situation inside Jianmen as soon as possible, Xiao Chen had no choice but to tell a proper lie, or to say he pulled Jun Wuya''s tiger flag.


    In fact, this is something that can''t be helped. To be honest, Xiao Chen is also very helpless, because with his own cultivation, he is indeed too weak as the sect master of the Sword Sect, and he is weaker than just a little bit. , Jianmen''s deacons have the same cultivation level as Xiao Chen.


    It is indeed an embarrassing thing that the deacon''s cultivation level is the same as that of the suzerain, so there is no way, Xiao Chen can only try his best to use all the resources available around him.


    And the reason why he said to let Jun Wuya be the ancestor of Jianmen is entirely because Xiao Chen needs to show everyone hope, the hope that Jianmen can make a comeback.


    To put it bluntly, except for He Ying''s faction, other people in Jianmen, including Zhao Yue and Li Sui, are extremely loyal to Jianmen, there is no doubt about it.


    It is precisely because of their loyalty to Jianmen that Zhao Yue and Li Sui, as well as most of the Jianmen powerhouses, are absolutely inappropriate to be the suzerain by themselves.


    It''s nothing else, just because Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is too low. If Xiao Chen has the highest cultivation base at this time, then there are probably very few people who oppose it.


    Cultivation level and age are the biggest obstacles for Xiao Chen to become the suzerain of Jianmen, and Xiao Chen has no way to solve this problem in a short period of time. After all, the cultivation level is not something you can improve as you want, and it is even more impossible for something to happen in one step. .


    That''s why Xiao Chen wanted to pull Jun Wuya''s tiger flag, to let the many strong people in Jianmen see hope, to see the hope he brought to Jianmen after becoming the suzerain.


    Only after he saw hope, could Xiao Chen find a way to bring back everyone in Jianmen and stabilize the situation in Jianmen as soon as possible.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen looked at the four people below with a smile on his face, and after a short silence, Zhao Yue said hesitantly, "Sovereign, will the emperor agree?"


    Zhao Yue''s question was already very tactful. In fact, if he spoke his mind, Zhao Yu didn''t even think that Jun Wuya came back to Jianmen to be some kind of patriarch.


    Because Jun Wuya has been in so many years, he has never joined any faction, and even when Jianmen was at its most beautiful, Potian Sword Master personally invited Jun Wuya to join Jianmen, and then the two of them would do it together. The position of an ancestor doesn''t matter, but was rejected by Jun Wuya.


    Jun Wuya spent his whole life wandering around wild clouds and wild cranes, so Zhao Yue actually didn''t believe what Xiao Chen said.


    Facing Zhao Yue''s question, Xiao Chen had expected this a long time ago, so he didn''t panic, and said with a slight smile, "You don''t have to worry about this, senior. In fact, I am not a few disciples of Master..."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, and when he heard Xiao Chen say that he was not Jun Wuya''s registered disciple, Zhao Yue and Li Sui both had a flash of meaning in their eyes, secretly guessing, "Could it be that we are wrong?"


    Zhao Yue and Li Sui were suspicious, but soon, Xiao Chen continued, "I am a closed disciple of Master, and I am a little different from my senior brothers."


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to reveal that he was Jun Wuya''s closed disciple. In fact, there was nothing he could do about it. Since Jun Wuya''s tiger flag had already been pulled, let''s make it more thorough.


    After Xiao Chen''s words fell, Zhao Yue, Li Sui, and Qian Ling were all taken aback, they never thought that Xiao Chen would be Jun Wuya''s closed disciple.


    The three were shocked, and Yang Song also said at this time, "The suzerain is indeed the closed disciple of the emperor, so if the suzerain speaks, the emperor will probably agree, after all, the ancestor is just an idle , it¡¯s just a name, Yujun Emperor Zun doesn¡¯t have much influence.¡±


    Hearing Yang Song''s words, the three of Zhao Yue unconsciously nodded slightly.


    Indeed, if Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, then there is great hope. After all, closed disciple and several disciples are two completely different concepts.


    For a moment, the way Zhao Yue, Li Sui, and Qianling looked at Xiao Chen completely changed, just because of a small lie, the three actually felt that Xiao Chen was actually the master of the sword sect The suzerain, perhaps, is a lucky thing for Jianmen.


    First of all, Xiao Chen''s cultivation is definitely at the top level, breaking through to the Immortal Emperor Realm at a young age, and secondly, Xiao Chen''s background is strong and his origin is orthodox.


    Not only Potian Sword Master personally selected the successor, the new suzerain of Jianmen, but also Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, so if Xiao Chen becomes the suzerain of Jianmen, then maybe Jianmen is really possible. rise up.


    Furthermore, judging from Xiao Chen''s various performances today, this boy is indeed regarded as an outstanding man of his generation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The mentality of the three of Zhao Yue changed at this moment. If it was said that they had to surrender to Xiao Chen due to pressure before, then now, they have begun to truly accept Xiao Chen in their hearts, although it is not really true. He was sincerely convinced, but at least there had been a change, as long as this was the case, Xiao Chen would have a way to make them truly surrender to him.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the psychological changes of Zhao Yue and the others were definitely good news, great news for Xiao Chen.


    Apart from Yuan Lin who went out to die now, the four major sword capitals of Jianmen have surrendered to Xiao Chen, and the three of Zhao Yue are about to be captured by Xiao Chen, and everything is moving according to Xiao Chen''s plan.


    After chatting with Zhao Yue and the others in the hall for about an hour, Xiao Chen returned to the cave specially prepared for Xiao Chen by Zang Xing.


    This cave used to belong to Sword Master Potian, but now it belongs to Xiao Chen. It is the best cave in the whole sword gate, bar none.


    Just above the main peak, there is only Xiao Chen''s cave in the entire main peak, and on both sides are the caves of Zang Xing and He Ying, but He Ying''s cave is probably about to be vacated.


    After returning to the cave, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Qin Shuirou, and everyone had been waiting anxiously. Seeing Xiao Chen''s return, Long Qing was the first to ask anxiously.


    "How about it?"


    Everyone was very concerned about whether Xiao Chen could control the sword gate. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Everything is going well."


    Things have been proceeding according to Xiao Chen''s plan so far, and even better than Xiao Chen expected, especially the change of attitudes of Zhao Yue and the others, this is the happiest thing for Xiao Chen, because if he can get three With people''s full support, it wouldn''t be too difficult for Xiao Chen to control Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1928

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen has initially gained a firm foothold in Jianmen, and he has hidden punishment. The four sword heads including Yang Song all support Xiao Chen of.


    And as long as they have the support of the five of them, the people below will not dare to have too much opposition. As for their dissatisfaction, Xiao Chen will have time to deal with it slowly in the future.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but this kind of joy did not last long. In the middle of the night, Zang Xing, Nangong Wan, Wu Huan, and Zhou Song hurriedly found Xiao Chen.


    Originally still in the process of cultivation, when he heard that the four Tibetan punishments were looking for him, Xiao Chen also hurried to the front hall. As soon as he entered the front hall, Tibetan punishment knelt down in front of Xiao Chen. He didn''t understand the situation, but he raised the Tibetan punishment immediately and asked with a puzzled look.


    "Senior, what are you doing here?"


    "This subordinate is not good at handling affairs, please be punished by the head." Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, Zang Xing said with a face full of self-blame.


    punishment? What''s the situation? Seeing the situation, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to Nangong Wan and the three of them. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Nangong Wan was also a little embarrassed, but in the end he said bravely.


    "Junior brother, He Ying ran away."


    Ran? Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, the four supreme powers besieged and killed He Ying, fought fiercely for nearly a day and a night, and finally let He Ying escape?


    I didn''t expect this to be the result, and He Ying ran away, which was obviously not good news for Xiao Chen, but seeing the self-blame expression on Tibetan Xing''s face, Xiao Chen didn''t open his mouth to reprimand, or rather, Xiao Chen In fact, I don''t have any intention of blaming and hiding punishment at all.


    Because judging from the somewhat embarrassed appearance of Zang Xing, Xiao Chen knew that Zang Xing had already tried his best, and since he received the order of the Potian Sword, Zang Xing had always supported him without hesitation. Xiao Chen''s subordinate, how could Xiao Chen blame him for such a thing.


    Pretentiously smiling, Xiao Chen looked at Zang Xing and said with a smile, "Haha, I thought it was something, just run away, senior, brother, you don''t have to be upset, just sit down first and then talk."


    He motioned for everyone to sit down. Hearing this, everyone sat down one by one in the front hall. Afterwards, the two women, Lv Zhu and Si Ju, made tea for everyone and took a sip of tea before Xiao Chen looked at Zang Xing and asked, "Senior, what happened?" What''s the matter?"


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t mean to blame Zang Xing, he still had to ask clearly about what happened. Hearing this, Zang Xing didn''t hide anything, so he even told Xiao Chen what happened in detail.


    According to what Tibetan Xun said, the four of them were absolutely sure of besieging and killing He Ying. After almost a day of fierce fighting, He Ying was indeed at the end of his battle, but when the four of them thought that He Ying would die, No one thought that there would be a space compass on He Ying''s body.


    This space compass, in fact, you can think of as a moving teleportation, it can be teleported randomly, or it can be fixed to any place in the two worlds of the teleportation array.


    This space compass can be said to be the most useful life-saving thing in the universe, because once the space compass is activated, it cannot be interrupted even by the power of the ultimate realm. Break the power of the space compass.


    However, although this space compass is easy to use, the price is extremely expensive, even surpassing the Heavenly Emperor Dao Pill and the Xiantian Emperor Fruit. According to Tibetan Xing, even Jianmen now only has five space compass pieces, all of which are stored in Among the treasury.


    No one expected that there would be a space compass on He Ying''s body. At the last moment, He Ying cast the space compass and ran away directly, and Zang Xing and the others didn''t know where He Ying teleported to.


    Hearing that Zang Xing had told the whole story truthfully, Xiao Chen fell into silence. Seeing this, Zhou Song spoke at this time.


    "Junior brother, He Ying must have been prepared for this."


    "I think so, otherwise, why would it be impossible for him to have a space compass on his body." Hearing this, Wu Huan also agreed.


    He Ying estimated that after Yuan Lin and others disappeared, he began to make preparations. While staying in Jianmen, wanting to make a final fight, he also prepared a retreat for himself. And retreat.


    For the guesses of Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others, Xiao Chen also agreed very much, sighed lightly, and then laughed a little self-deprecatingly.


    "It seems that I still underestimated our Deputy Sovereign Master He."


    Xiao Chen really underestimated He Ying a little, thinking that with Tibetan punishment, Nangong Wan and other four supreme realm powers should be able to completely kill He Ying if they shot at the same time.


    However, as an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, how could He Ying not be vigilant? retreat.


    As for why he didn''t leave until the last moment, it was because He Ying still wanted to make a last-ditch effort, and he was unwilling to give up years of hard work like this, because He Yong knew very well that once he escaped from Jianmen, it would be impossible for him from now on. It is estimated that he will not come back in the future.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, He Ying''s idea is actually very simple, that is to stay and see what cards Xiao Chen has. If there is something he can do, then he will not leave, nor will he use the last resort, but if he is really at the end of his rope At this point, He Ying can only choose to escape, completely abandon Jianmen, and save her own life.


    I still underestimated these old guys, Jiang is really old and hot, and it is indeed not an easy thing to kill a character like He Ying.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s self-mockery, Tibetan Xing on the side still said with shame and self-reproach, "It''s all my subordinate''s carelessness."


    "Senior doesn''t need to be like this, no one would have thought that He Ying still has such a trick." Hearing this, Xiao Chen comforted him.


    What happened to He Ying cannot be blamed on Tibetan punishment, but since He Ying failed to be killed in the end, it is naturally impossible to let it go. He Ying is still alive, after all, it is a potential threat.


    Moreover, as the former deputy suzerain of Jianmen, He Ying must still have some diehards in Jianmen, and these people still stay in Jianmen.


    According to Xiao Chen''s initial thought, if He Ying could be successfully killed, then it would be easy for his faction to subdue. But now, He Ying is fine. People are hard to deal with, and even harder to subdue.


    After all, they are loyal to He Ying, and if He Ying is not dead, they have hope.


    He Ying is a trouble, and the people in He Ying''s faction are also a trouble. We must reconsider how to deal with these people.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1929

    He Ying''s escape was indeed unexpected for Xiao Chen, and because he failed to kill He Ying successfully, Xiao Chen had to make adjustments to some plans, the most important thing was how to treat those people in He Ying''s faction.


    For the people in He Ying''s faction, He Ying''s life and death are of vital importance. If He Ying dies, you can say anything, Xiao Chen will slowly subdue them, but now that He Ying is fine, this obviously won''t work .


    This is like a dynasty changing, and it is absolutely impossible for the new emperor to ascend the throne and keep the old emperor.


    After muttering for a while, Xiao Chen said to Si Ju who was standing outside the door, "Go and see the four sword heads."


    The matter is of great importance, Xiao Chen intends to discuss the next deployment with everyone, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Si Ju also nodded in response, "Yes."


    Soon, the four Yang Song who were summoned by Xiao Chen rushed over from here, led by Si Ju, strode into the main hall, and bowed to Xiao Chen who was at the top.


    "See the suzerain."


    Then he turned to the Tibetan Xing Xing and saluted, "See Vice-zong." Finally, he saluted Nangong Wan and the others.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, just sit down." Looking at Yang Song and the others, Xiao Chen said softly.


    After the four of them were seated, Xiao Chen told the four of them about He Ying. Hearing that He Ying was fine, he actually ran away. Open your mouth and say.


    "Sovereign, He Ying must have planned it long ago, and he must have already found a way out after he escaped. If this person does not come out, it must be a serious problem for my Jianmen."


    They had already changed their views on Xiao Chen, so Li Sui and the others were completely on Xiao Chen''s side and thinking about the problem. When they spoke, Li Sui''s guess was the same as everyone thought before.


    Indeed, no one would believe that He Ying hadn''t been prepared for a long time, but since He Ying had been prepared for a long time, with He Ying''s wit and scheming, it was impossible for him to just lightly plan the escape. He also had a plan long ago, so that this person''s threat to Jianmen and Xiao Chen himself would undoubtedly increase a lot.


    Hearing Li Sui''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, and then said, "Li Sui Jianshou is right, so what should we do next?"


    Xiao Chen asked everyone what to do next, but upon hearing this, everyone fell into silence. He Ying''s matter was indeed a little troublesome, and he was very sensitive, so no one dared to talk nonsense.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and smiled slightly, "Since you don''t say anything, then let me start."


    Xiao Chen knew that Tibetan Xing and the others did not speak, not because they had no other choice, but because they were waiting for Xiao Chen to speak first.


    After all, Xiao Chen had just taken office as the sect master of Jianmen, and it was the first time to discuss such an important matter, so naturally he had to clearly distinguish between the primary and secondary.


    And regarding He Ying''s matter, Xiao Chen''s opinion was definitely the dominant one. After all, it was related to Xiao Chen''s control over Jianmen, so naturally no one dared to express their opinions indiscriminately.


    After finishing the words, a chill flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice.


    "For the matter of He Ying, I think the sword order should be issued immediately, strictly ordering all major forces in the Jianzhou area to hunt down He Ying with all their strength. At the same time, anyone who finds He Ying''s traces will be rewarded after verification. In addition, Anyone who dares to hide He Ying privately, no matter who they are, no matter what kind of force they are, our Jianmen will spare no effort to destroy them."


    "Secondly, regarding the members of He Ying''s faction, the elders have all imprisoned them, and the deacon has sent people to closely monitor them for twelve hours."


    Xiao Chen said slowly, regarding He Ying, now he can only issue a sword order to arrest him, and Xiao Chen has an intuition that He Ying has not left Jianzhou.


    Jianzhou is the area where Jianmen is located. Because it is located in the center of the Great Thousand World, the area of ??Jianzhou is much larger than that of Nanyu Prefecture where Nangong''s family is located. In Jianzhou, there are only two first-class strengths, one is Jian door, and the other is the Blood Knife Valley that Xiao Chen had contact with before.


    He Ying was ordered to be wanted. Of course, this is only a temporary measure at present, and He Ying may not be found, but Xiao Chen will not let He Ying have a good time.


    As for the members of He Ying''s faction, the elders took them all into custody, and the deacon sent people to closely monitor them for 12 hours. First, strictly control these people, and then we will talk about things later.


    The matter was of great importance, so Xiao Chen could only seek stability in everything, and after hearing this, the Tibetan Xings present all nodded in agreement after thinking for a while, and Tibetan Xing added.


    "The suzerain''s method is very good, and I would like to add something if it is not enough for the subordinates."


    "Oh, senior, please tell me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Zang Xingdao with a smile, and at the same time thought to himself, sure enough, how could these mature people not have any idea, and he was just throwing bricks to attract ideas.


    In fact, Tibetan Xing already had a detailed plan. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Tibetan Xing didn''t hide it anymore, and even said it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In fact, there was no conflict between the Tibetan punishment plan and Xiao Chen''s plan, and it could even be said to be almost the same. However, compared with Xiao Chen''s, the Tibetan punishment plan was more meticulous and thought farther.


    Wanting He Ying and imprisoning the elders of He Ying''s faction, these two points of Tibetan punishment are consistent with Xiao Chen''s ideas, but in addition, according to the meaning of Tibetan punishment, while counting He Ying, Jianmen also needs to make Xiao Chen a newcomer Things about the suzerain spread out.


    One is to tell the big and small forces in Jianzhou that Jianmen has a new suzerain, which is understandable, and the other is to deter the big and small forces in Jianzhou through He Ying''s affairs.


    With the decline of Jianmen, Jianmen''s control over the major forces in Jianzhou has become weaker and weaker, and this time, Xiao Chen has just assumed the position of the suzerain of Jianmen, so he just took this opportunity to scare them off. points people.


    As for the method of deterrence, it''s very simple. Take advantage of He Ying''s matter. Anyway, He Ying is running away now, and Jianmen is going after him with all his strength. With this incident, Jianmen has a reason to attack all forces in Jianzhou. .


    Liwei is important to Jianmen, and even more important to Xiao Chen.


    The second is to divert attention, divert the attention of many disciples in Jianmen from the internal power struggle to other things.


    Let the Sword Sect sect no longer stare at He Ying''s escape, and Xiao Chen''s saving the Sect Master''s matter, in this way, it will be more convenient for Xiao Chen to control the Sword Sect faster.


    It can be said to kill three birds with one stone, that is, to arrest He Ying, to deter those already restless forces, and to divert the attention of everyone in Jianmen, so that Xiao Chen can control Jianmen more smoothly.


    Hearing what Tibetan Xing said, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile on his face and said, "It''s a great fortune to have Senior Tibetan Xing in my Jianmen."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1930

    The words of Tibetan punishment undoubtedly completely made up for all the loopholes in Xiao Chen''s plan, and also won Xiao Chen''s interests to the greatest extent.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing smiled, but he didn''t intend to take credit at all.


    In fact, there are some things that Tibetan punishment did not say clearly, but everyone who wants to be present should be able to think that since He Ying has already run away, it is obviously unrealistic to catch him so simply with a single sword command. If it was really that simple, then it would be impossible for He Ying to escape from the siege of Nangong Wan and the others.


    Knowing that He Ying can''t be caught, this sword order still has to be issued, because although this sword order was notified to He Ying, its real purpose is not He Ying but all the people in Jianzhou. Big power.


    Jianmen has always been the giant of Jianzhou, but in recent years, with the rise of Blood Knife Valley and the decline of Jianmen, the entire Jianzhou has basically been divided into two, Jianmen and Blood Knife Valley Each controls half of Jianzhou.


    Originally, this made Jianmen very upset, but over the years, some forces that have always been attached to Jianmen have begun to move around, which makes Jianmen even more unbearable.


    Therefore, this time, taking advantage of He Ying''s affairs, we can take down a group of forces that have already given up their hearts on Jianmen, rectify the families and sects below, and also give Xiao Chen a prestige.


    Everyone understands the truth of it, and they all know it well, so, without the slightest dispute, the matter is settled like this.


    That night, everyone took action. First, the elders from the Jianmen sect, the elders of He Ying''s faction, were arrested by Yang Song, Zhao Yue, Qianling, and Li Sui before they could even have the slightest reaction. And locked in the sword prison.


    It didn''t hurt their lives, it just banned these people''s cultivation and then imprisoned them.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even think about killing them, after all, these people are also the strength of Jianmen, killing them would be a huge loss to Jianmen.


    But it can''t be killed, but it can''t be left alone, so close it first, and wait until He Ying''s matter is resolved.


    People at the level of elders were all imprisoned, and people at the level of deacons were also placed under house arrest. They were closely monitored twelve hours a day.


    It was already late at night at Jianmen, but it was extremely lively at this time, but everyone bet it was very clear that this was the new suzerain''s move, because anyone could see that all the people arrested this time were from Zeng He Ying''s faction people.


    No one dared to stop it, because it was Yang Song and the other four sword heads who took the lead. Since the four sword heads had already made a move in person, it was naturally impossible for the people below to resist in the slightest.


    Xiao Chen used the most brutal method to temporarily solve the internal affairs of Jianmen. At the same time, in order to appease people''s hearts, Xiao Chen also specially ordered the Tibetan punishment to go on. For others, of course, these elders who were arrested and imprisoned did not mean that they would be killed. As long as they were willing to reform themselves, they could still be released.


    As soon as this order came out, it did calm the nervous hearts of many people, especially many disciples, but these young and energetic disciples still had a lot of dissatisfaction with Xiao Chen, it was not important to block it, because sooner or later Xiao Chen would will convince them.


    The internal rectification of Jianmen was carried out with great fanfare, and in the early morning of the next day, a sword order was also issued by Jianmen, and it soon spread throughout Jianzhou.


    Within the area controlled by Jianmen, in just one day, all the arrests concerning He Ying were issued, and the major forces that received this sword order also had different thoughts at this time.


    The Li family, a large family under Jianmen, is not weak, but at this time, in the Li family hall, all the senior members of the Li family gathered together, and the ancestor of the Li family who sat on the main seat said solemnly.


    "Xiao Chen, the new head of Jianmen, he actually got He Ying down."


    "Old Ancestor, do you know where Xiao Chen came from?" Hearing this, a strong man from the Li family asked.


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Li family shook his head. He had never heard of Xiao Chen, but since he was able to make He Ying flee, he would not be an easy person.


    After muttering for a moment, the ancestor of the Li family said in a deep voice, "Notify, and try our best to track down He Ying''s whereabouts. Once there is news, report it as soon as possible."


    Although he didn''t know who Xiao Chen was, Xiao Chen was now the head of the Sword Sect, and the ancestor of the Li family still decided to strictly implement the sword order of the Sword Sect.


    The patriarch of the Li family is also a smart person. Knowing that at this time, the new head has just taken office, it would be absolutely stupid to touch Xiao Chen''s misfortune at this time.


    Moreover, in such an extraordinary period, Jianmen''s way of doing things may change, but the ancestor of the Li family may not know what the change is, because it all depends on the character of the new head.


    Maybe it will become even weaker. In this way, it is good news for the Li family and other big and small sect families, but on the contrary, it may also avoid being extremely tough. If you dare to obey and violate, or even blatantly refuse to implement it, you will undoubtedly hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The patriarch of the Li family was unwilling to take this risk, so he chose to strictly implement the content of this sword order.


    It has to be said that the decision of the ancestor of the Li family was very correct, because the deacon of the sword gate who came to issue the sword order seemed to leave after conveying the request of the sword order, but in fact he did not .


    At this time, the deacon was still staying in the city where the Li family was located, just to see how the Li family reacted after receiving the sword order.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, not only him, but all the swordmen strongmen who went to convey the sword order, it seems that they left, but Shi Zhan quietly stayed behind, monitoring every move of these big and small forces attached to the alliance.


    This is also Xiao Chen''s order, look at these forces, who has given birth to a second heart, and who is still loyal to Jianmen.


    On that day, the Li family took action. According to the content of the sword order, a strict investigation was launched on the territory controlled by the Li family.


    Seeing all this secretly, the deacon of Jianmen smiled slightly and said, "Old man Li, you are finally smart for once, and you are not stupid."


    This Jianmen deacon is actually a good friend with the ancestor of the Li family. He secretly reminded the ancestor of the Li family before that the new head is very tough, and it is best not to seek death.


    Now it seems that the ancestor of the Li family has listened to the persuasion. In this way, the Li family should be safe. Not only will nothing happen, but they may even be rewarded by Jianmen.


    As the deacon of Jianmen, this person naturally knows some inside information.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1931

    The Li family is very smart, and has no intention of disobeying Jianmen at all. They also resolutely implement Jianmen''s orders, and in Jianzhou, there are not many forces like the Li family.


    After all, Jianmen has been standing in Jianzhou for many years. Although it has declined, the remaining prestige is still there, and this time Jianmen''s attitude is extremely tough. Many forces in Jianzhou also know that this time Jianmen is not a joke. .


    Most of the sect forces strictly followed Jianmen''s orders and began to closely investigate He Ying''s whereabouts on their respective sites.


    However, if there are obedient ones, there will naturally be disobedient ones, and the Green Bamboo Sect is one of them.


    Now the entire Jianzhou has actually been divided into two, half of which is under the jurisdiction of Jianmen, and generally under the jurisdiction of Blood Knife Valley.


    And the place where the Green Bamboo Sect is located is close to the border area of ??the Blood Knife Sect''s sphere of influence, perhaps it is because it is very close to the territory of the Blood Knife Sect, so the Green Bamboo Sect has obeyed the orders of the Sword Sect a long time ago. .


    Listening to the tune but not listening to the announcement, this is the attitude of the Green Bamboo Sect towards Jianmen today. On the surface, it is still very respectful to Jianmen, but every time an order from Jianmen comes, it seems like a stone sinks into the sea, and there is no more words at all.


    And this time it was naturally the same. After receiving the news from Jianmen, it had been three days in a row, and the Green Bamboo Sect still didn''t take any action, and didn''t even put on a show.


    He was already unwilling to do superficial work, and all of this was naturally seen by the deacon of Jianmen who came to pass orders.


    The people of the Green Bamboo Sect thought that the deacon who delivered the order had already left, but no one thought that he did not leave, but had been hiding at the foot of the Green Bamboo Sect mountain, watching the actions of the Green Bamboo Sect.


    For three days, the Green Bamboo Sect didn''t even move at all, and the deacon was sure that the Green Bamboo Sect didn''t even listen to the star of Jiangjianmen.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and the deacon said coldly, "You''re looking for death." As he spoke, he used the sound transmission talisman to transmit the situation of the Green Bamboo Sect back to Jianmen.


    Five days passed in a row, five days had passed since the sword order was issued, and during these five days, the actions of the major sects in Jianzhou were naturally transmitted back to Jianmen one by one.


    Now, which family is still loyal to Jianmen and which sect has two hearts, Xiao Chen already has a preliminary judgment in his heart.


    Those forces that strictly enforce the orders of Jianmen, no matter whether they are sincere or false, at least on the surface they still dare not disobey the orders of Jianmen in the slightest.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen can naturally let them go temporarily, but on the other hand, for those forces who don''t take Jianmen''s orders to heart at all, or refuse to carry out, then Xiao Chen has no need to keep them any longer. of.


    In the main hall of Jianmen, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat with a big horse and a golden sword, looking at the Tibetan punishment below, Yang Song and other strongmen of Jianmen said calmly.


    "This Green Bamboo Sect is quite interesting."


    The Green Bamboo Sect is definitely a typical example this time, because with the Jianmen order issued this time, the following major forces will either wholeheartedly carry out the Jianmen order, or at least put on a show, so that in the future Good job.


    Only this Green Bamboo Sect didn''t even bother to do any superficial work at all, as if they didn''t take Jianmen''s orders to heart at all, which was already a flagrant violation of Jianmen''s orders.


    Facing such an arrogant attitude of the Green Bamboo Sect, Xiao Chen''s heart naturally became murderous, and when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, the next Tibetan Xing also spoke.


    "Sovereign, this Green Bamboo Sect has actually violated the orders of Jianmen before, but because the internal affairs of Jianmen have not been resolved before, so there is no time to pay attention to it."


    Tibetan Xing knew about the Green Bamboo Sect, but it was not enough because the dragons in Jianmen had no leader, and Tibetan Xing had to be on guard against He Ying, and everyone worked on their own, so they didn''t pay attention to a small Green Bamboo Sect.


    Even Zang Xing guessed that the Green Bamboo Sect should have secretly fallen to the camp of the Blood Knife Valley. After all, the place where the Green Bamboo Sect is located is between the sphere of influence of Jianmen and the sphere of influence of the Blood Knife Valley. will be less.


    The small Green Bamboo Sect is naturally not worth mentioning to Jianmen. Before, it was ignored because of the internal reasons of Jianmen, but now, Xiao Chen succeeded as the suzerain of Jianmen, and the internal affairs of Jianmen, except Except for He Ying''s escape, the situation is basically settled.


    Although there were still some potential dangers, they were harmless, so after hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s take down this rat shit in one fell swoop this time, so as not to spoil the whole pot of soup just because of it."


    The Green Bamboo Sect blatantly disobeyed Jianmen''s order, which naturally had to be destroyed, but for Jianmen, to destroy the Green Bamboo Sect was just a matter of flipping hands.


    No, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Yue got up and saluted Xiao Chen, "Sovereign, this subordinate is willing to go in person."


    Zhao Yue took the initiative to ask Ying to destroy the Green Bamboo Sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Senior Zhao Yue, a mere Green Bamboo Sect, how can you do it yourself? It''s not too flattering for them, let the elders below take action That''s it."


    Xiao Chen''s words are not an exaggeration at all. As the five sword heads of Jianmen, oh no, it should be said to be the top four sword heads now, because Yuan Lin is already dead. Zhao Yue doesn''t need to do it himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Yue nodded respectfully. Then, that day, Jianmen was led by three elders, followed by hundreds of disciples and deacons, and marched towards the Green Bamboo Sect.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about the Green Bamboo Sect''s affairs, what Xiao Chen really cared about was the people behind the Green Bamboo Sect, or it could be said to be Blood Knife Valley.


    Zang Xing speculated that the Green Bamboo Sect should have fallen to the Blood Knife Valley camp, but Xiao Chen was certain that the Green Bamboo Sect had definitely and secretly joined the Blood Knife Valley.


    Otherwise, without the support of Xuedaogu, how could the Green Bamboo Sect have the courage to so blatantly ignore Jianmen''s orders?


    The confidence of the Green Bamboo Sect obviously came from the Blood Knife Valley, so after the strongmen of Jianmen set off, Xiao Chen also took Tibetan punishment, Zhao Yue, and Li Sui to the Green Bamboo Sect in secret.


    This time Xiao Chen didn''t bring Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Jiu Daoist with him because the three of them had already retreated. After Xiao Chen took control of Jianmen, he naturally found a lot of good things from the treasure house of Jianmen. Without any hesitation, Xiao Chen directly asked Long Qing and the other three to retreat, and the cultivation resources in the treasure house of Jianmen could also be freely controlled by the three of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1932

    Long Qing and the others all chose to retreat. In fact, they themselves knew that with Xiao Chen''s current status, their cultivation was too low.


    You know, this is not the Eight Desolation World, and Xiao Chen is now the suzerain of Jianmen, so, with Long Qing''s current cultivation level, there is not much that can actually help Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, instead of following Xiao Chen uselessly, it is better to improve one''s cultivation level as soon as possible, and Xiao Chen naturally has no reservations about Long Qing and others, and the cultivation resources in the treasure house of Jianmen are also completely fine. Let a few people dominate at will.


    With such a huge amount of cultivation resources, Xiao Chen is not worried that everyone will ignore the foundation because they are eager to break through. After all, using various cultivation resources to pile up cultivation bases, although they can improve quickly in a short period of time, I believe that Long Qing and the others will definitely They will not do this, because they are very clear that this kind of progress is only temporary. If they really ignore their own foundation and force a breakthrough, then there is probably no room for regret in the future.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to intervene too much in the matter of everyone''s cultivation.


    With Zang Xing, Zhao Yue, and Li Sui, Xiao Chen and his party secretly rushed to the Green Bamboo Sect.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s going to the Green Bamboo Sect in person, Zang Xing and the others were very puzzled at first, but when Xiao Chen said what was in his heart, the three of them quickly reacted.


    Xiao Chen expected that the Green Bamboo Sect must have taken refuge in the Blood Knife Valley in secret. In this way, this time when the Sword Sect attacked the Green Bamboo Sect, a strong man from the Blood Knife Valley would inevitably appear. Xiao Chen went there just to meet the Blood Knife Valley for a while.


    Since he is the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen is naturally not allowed to be in Jianzhou, and there is another first-class force that can compete with Jianmen.


    After all, since the establishment of Jianmen, Jianzhou has always been dominated by Jianmen, that is, in these years, with the decline of Jianmen, Blood Knife Valley has taken advantage of the trend, and it has faintly had the posture of fighting against Jianmen.


    This was not allowed by Xiao Chen. Even if Blood Knife Valley could not be destroyed, at least the place should be driven out of Jianzhou. There can only be one overlord of Jianzhou, and that is Jianmen.


    It can be said that after hearing about the Tibetan Xing''s plan, Xiao Chen himself perfected it again. According to what Tibetan Xing said, this time the plan, apart from arresting He Ying and stabilizing the internal affairs, is also to attack the subordinate forces below and eliminate them. A group of subordinate forces that have already given birth to two hearts.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen''s purpose was obviously not limited to this. From the moment the sword order was issued, to be honest, Xiao Chen''s goal was not limited to just clearing up those subordinate forces that had already given birth to two hearts.


    Xiao Chen''s real goal was Blood Knife Valley, to take this opportunity to drive Blood Knife Valley out of Jianzhou in one fell swoop, or to destroy it directly.


    For this reason, Xiao Chen also specially discussed with Nangong Wan and others. Now Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan have all left Jianmen, and said to the outside world that they have returned to their respective sects, but the real truth is that only Xiao Chen and they knew that Xiao Chen''s fourth senior sister, Xiao Xiao, was still staying in Jianmen.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to meet the strong men of the Blood Knife Valley for a while, Zang Xing was not stupid and quickly guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking. For a while, Zang Xing''s attitude towards Xiao Chen also changed slightly.


    If it is said that the reason why Zang Xing surrendered to Xiao Chen in the past was entirely because of the Potian Sword Master, then now, at least a little bit, Xiao Chen used his own ability to make Zang Xing involuntarily admire him.


    Because even if it is Tibetan punishment, I have never thought of going to attack Xuedao Valley at this time. It is not that Jianmen is not the opponent of Xuedaogu, but because the internal internal determination of Jianmen has not been completely stabilized. If it''s time to fight with Xuedaogu, it''s not safe.


    Hiding punishment for stability, but Xiao Chen was not like that. Since he used the opportunity of arresting He Ying this time to divert his attention, since this is the case, why not do it more simply?


    Furthermore, Xiao Chen is absolutely sure of destroying the Blood Knife Valley. Jianmen, Nangong Family, Tianjuezong, the three first-class forces join forces, can''t they deal with a mere Blood Knife Valley?


    Moreover, the most important thing is that if Xiao Chen can take this opportunity to win the Blood Knife Valley in one fell swoop, it will definitely greatly improve Xiao Chen''s prestige in the sword gate, which is what Xiao Chen values ??most.


    It can be said that taking action against Blood Knife Valley was not Xiao Chen''s reckless action, nor was it a great achievement, but a decision he made with absolute certainty and after careful consideration.


    The four secretly rushed towards the Green Bamboo Sect, and at the same time, in the main hall of the Green Bamboo Sect, the suzerain of the Green Bamboo Sect was standing respectfully in the center of the hall, right in front of him, on the seat that should have belonged to him, But there was an old man who had suddenly turned gray, was thin, and even a little stooped.


    It looked like an old man who was about to die, but facing this old man, the Sect Master of the Green Bamboo Sect did not dare to show disrespect at all. With his head lowered, the Sect Master of the Green Bamboo Sect said respectfully.


    "Lord Vice Sect, we have received news that people from Jianmen are on their way to the Green Bamboo Sect."


    "Oh? But who is leading the team? The four sword heads, or Tibetan punishment?" Hearing this, the old man said hoarsely.


    Facing the old man''s question, the master of the Green Bamboo Sect replied respectfully, "Neither, but the team is led by three elders."


    "Three elders? Haha, it seems that the little baby suzerain of Jianmen didn''t notice it at all." Hearing this, the old man laughed.


    Since Jianmen only sent three elders to lead the team, it is obvious that the high-level leaders of Jianmen must not have guessed that the Green Bamboo Sect had secretly joined the Blood Knife Valley. Otherwise, how could Jianmen Gaocheng send only three elders? The characters lead the team.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    You know, the three elders are indeed enough to destroy the Green Bamboo Sect, but they are still not enough to fight against the Blood Knife Valley.


    You must know that the owner of the Blood Knife Valley has the same cultivation base as Tibetan Xing, and the two deputy valley owners of the Blood Knife Valley have reached the same cultivation base as the four major sword heads including Yang Song.


    Therefore, trying to deal with Blood Knife Valley with only three elders is nothing short of cannibalism. Moreover, Blood Knife Valley has won today, and it is believed that the strength is even stronger by three points with the addition of the strong ones.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the master of the Green Bamboo Sect nodded respectfully. Seeing this, the old man waved his hand slightly and said, "Okay, let''s go down and evacuate as planned. The old man will stay and guard."


    The old man''s name is Ku Rong, and he is one of the two deputy valley masters of the Blood Knife Valley. His cultivation has also reached the level of Dao Realm, and his strength is extremely strong. This time, he also rushed from the Blood Knife Valley to the Green Bamboo Sect to assist the Green Bamboo Sect to evacuate.


    Hearing what Ku Rong said, the Sect Master of the Green Bamboo Sect naturally left the hall respectfully. Immediately afterwards, Ku Rong''s hoarse voice sounded in the hall, as if he was talking to himself.


    "Sovereign little baby of Jianmen, let me give you a meeting gift this time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1933

    The Green Bamboo Sect dared to openly disobey the order of Jianmen this time because it was backed by Xuedaogu. Moreover, after this incident, the Qingzhuzong had already planned to openly take refuge in Xuedaogu. I can''t go down.


    The master of the Green Bamboo Sect went down to prepare for the evacuation, however, Jianmen''s speed was obviously much faster than the Green Bamboo Sect and Ku Rong thought.


    Jianmen sent a large number of strong men to the Green Bamboo Sect. Naturally, this matter cannot be hidden from other big and small forces. At this time, Wushuang''s eyes are fixed on the Green Bamboo Sect. They all want to see how Jianmen will deal with the Green Bamboo Sect this time.


    They also wanted to evacuate from the Green Bamboo Sect, but only one day later, the three elders of Jianmen rushed to the Green Bamboo Sect with hundreds of Jianmen disciples and deacons.


    Hundreds of spatial cracks appeared above the Green Bamboo Sect. Elder Sanming was at the forefront, looking down at the Green Bamboo Sect below. One of them shouted coldly.


    "I want to leave now, don''t you think it''s a little late?"


    Before the Green Bamboo Sect had time to evacuate, the people from Jianmen had already arrived. Hearing this, the elders of the Green Bamboo Sect also brought a group of strong men from the Green Bamboo Sect to the sky and came in front of these three elders.


    In fact, the strength of the Green Bamboo Sect is not strong, even the elders of the Green Bamboo Sect only have the level of enlightenment, not as good as the three elders of Jianmen.


    It''s just that at this time, because of Ku Rong sitting in the township, the three elders of Jianmen in front of him, the master of the Green Bamboo Sect, didn''t mean to be nervous at all, and said with a sneer on his face.


    "Elder, what is the meaning of this? Why did my Green Bamboo Sect leave?"


    Facing the three elders of Jianmen, the Sect Master of the Green Bamboo Sect did not show the slightest respect at all. Seeing this, the elder who spoke earlier had a icy coldness in his eyes.


    However, before he could open his mouth, from the main hall of the Green Bamboo Sect, a breath that had reached the level of Dao Realm Dzogchen soared into the sky, and immediately, Ku Rong''s figure instantly appeared beside the Sect Master of the Green Bamboo Sect.


    For Kurong, the three elders of Jianmen are naturally no strangers. After all, Blood Knife Valley and Jianmen have rarely fought against each other in recent years. Is one of the people who have attracted much attention.


    I didn''t expect that Kurong would be here, and I was taken aback for a moment, but soon, the three elders of Jianmen came back to their senses, and there was a icy killing intent flashing in their eyes, and they looked at Kurong and the Green Bamboo Sect coldly. Suzerain Road.


    "Your Green Bamboo Sect really took refuge in Blood Knife Valley."


    The appearance of Kurong here is enough to prove the fact that the Green Bamboo Sect has taken refuge in the Blood Knife Valley. Hearing this, Kurong smiled coldly, and the laughter was very hoarse.


    "Hehe, a good bird chooses a tree to live in. Your Jianmen has reached the end of its life, and anyone with a discerning eye will naturally know how to choose."


    "Hmph." Hearing this, the three Jianmen elders snorted coldly.


    The cultivation bases of these three elders are all at the level of enlightenment, and Ku Rong, as the owner of Blood Knife Valley, has already reached the Great Perfection of enlightenment, and his combat power is comparable to the four sword heads of Jianmen.


    It is precisely because of his absolute strength that Ku Rong dared to be so unscrupulous, because he alone was enough to kill everyone in Jianmen in front of him.


    In the cloudy and dull eyes, a terrifying murderous intent suddenly burst out at this time, Ku Rong looked at the people of Jianmen, and said coldly.


    "It just so happens that I killed you first today. In the future, I, Blood Knife Valley, will definitely commit suicide at the Sword Gate."


    Xuedaogu''s desire to destroy Jianmen has long been known in Jianzhou. Hearing his words, the three elders were also angry in their hearts, but at the same time, they were also thinking about countermeasures.


    There is no way, Kurong''s strength is indeed beyond their ability to deal with, and if they fight head-on, they probably won''t be able to take advantage of it.


    Moreover, after Ku Rong appeared, other experts from the Blood Knife Valley also showed up one after another. Although there were not many people, their strength should not be underestimated.


    With the backing of Blood Knife Valley and the presence of Ku Rong, the Green Bamboo Sect is indeed full of confidence. Facing the strong men of the Sword Sect, all the members of the Green Bamboo Sect have no nervousness on their faces.


    However, just as Ku Rong finished speaking and everyone in Jianmen was secretly nervous, an indifferent voice suddenly came.


    "I''m afraid you have no chance."


    Accompanied by the voice, the figures of Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, Zhao Yue, and Li Sui slowly appeared in the sky.


    Seeing the four of Xiao Chen appearing, everyone in Jianmen showed joy, but Kurong and the others, as well as the others in the Green Bamboo Sect, all looked down.


    Xiao Chen and the others rushed to the Green Bamboo Sect secretly, and even the three elders of Jianmen didn''t know the whereabouts of the four of them, so it was even more impossible for Ku Rong and the others to know.


    At this moment, the four of them suddenly appeared here, especially when they looked at Zang Xing, a solemn look flashed in Ku Rong''s eyes.


    Tibetan Xing is a strong man with the highest level of cultivation, an existence of the same level as the owner of the Blood Knife Valley. Now that Tibetan Xing appears here, Ku Rong is indeed nervous.


    Their eyes flickered, and at the same time, everyone in Jianmen saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, "See the suzerain."


    He nodded his head slightly, but Xiao Chen''s gaze stayed on Ku Rong from beginning to end. The Tibetan punishment had already told Xiao Chen of Ku Rong''s identity before, and he already knew that Ku Rong was one of the two deputy valley owners of Blood Knife Valley. Looking at each other, Xiao Chen looked at Ku Rong with a sneer and said.


    "You little Green Bamboo Sect, you really think highly of the Blood Knife Valley, and you actually let a deputy valley owner like you come here in person."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "You are Xiao Chen, the new suzerain of Jianmen?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ku Rong said coldly.


    For Xiao Chen, Kurong had naturally heard of it, and knew it better, because He Ying was now in the Blood Knife Valley.


    After escaping from Jianmen, He Ying came to Blood Knife Valley. With his cultivation so far, Blood Knife Valley naturally treated him with courtesy and gave him a high status. From He Ying, Ku Rong also knew about it. There are many things about Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Ku Rong''s words, Xiao Chen smiled noncommittally, and said flatly without any intention of answering.


    "However, it is not a wise choice for you to come to the Green Bamboo Sect this time, because you may not be able to go back."


    While speaking, the murderous intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes shot out without any concealment. Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Ku Rong''s eyes.


    He really didn''t think that Xiao Chen would come here in person, and he also brought the Tibetan punishment. Zhao Yue and Li Sui, if they had known that this was the case, he would definitely not have stayed in the Green Bamboo Sect. His cultivation base is not an opponent of Tibetan punishment at all, let alone Zhao Yue and Li Sui, who are not weaker than him in the slightest.


    A cold light suddenly appeared in Xiao Chen''s eyes, but Xiao Chen didn''t give Ku Rong the slightest chance, he took a look at Zang Xing, and when he saw it, Zang Xing Dang shouted in a cold voice, "Kill."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1934

    Zang Xing gave a cold shout, and immediately attacked Ku Rong first. At the same time, other strong swordmen, including Zhao Yue and Li Sui, also entered the Green Bamboo Sect.


    This time towards the Green Bamboo Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t show mercy at all, so naturally he would kill everyone in the Green Bamboo Sect without mercy.


    Jianmen''s deterrence to the major affiliated forces below is getting weaker and weaker. This time, the Green Bamboo Sect blatantly violated Jianmen''s orders, just to make an example.


    Ku Rong was held back by the Tibetan punishment, and the people from the Green Bamboo Sect couldn''t stop the attack of the Jianmen people. For a while, the Green Bamboo Sect was full of wailing, and a strong man named Green Bamboo Sect was beheaded.


    Compared with Jianmen, the strength of the Green Bamboo Sect is indeed too weak, the two sides are not on the same level at all, so the destruction of the Green Bamboo Sect is nothing to Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, because there was no need to make a move at all, standing in the sky, watching the experts of the Green Bamboo Sect being beheaded one by one, there was no mercy in Xiao Chen''s eyes at all.


    The battle didn''t last long, and the resistance of the Green Bamboo Sect had absolutely no effect on the people of Jianmen. Soon, in the end, only Kurong was left struggling to hold on.


    However, in the face of Tibetan punishment, Ku Rong is obviously not an opponent. Ku Rong, who only has a Dao realm, can''t be an opponent of Tibetan punishment.


    Persisting hard, Ku Rong''s injuries became more and more serious. Looking at Zang Xing, Ku Rong shouted coldly, "Zang Xing, you can''t kill me. Do you want Blood Knife Valley to fight Jianmen?"


    Kurong completely miscalculated this time, he never expected that Xiao Chen would personally lead the three Tibetan torturers to the Green Bamboo Sect. If he had known this earlier, Kurong would have never cared about the Green Bamboo Sect and would have left by himself.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world. Hearing Ku Rong''s words, Zang Xing replied coldly, "When the war starts, the war will start. Do you think I will be afraid of Blood Knife Valley?"


    The development of Xuedao Valley in the past few years is indeed good, but compared with Jianmen, the background of Xuedaogu is indeed too weak. It was also because of internal reasons in Jianmen that Xuedaogu seized the opportunity and was able to quickly rise.


    But now, the internal problems of Jianmen have basically been resolved, and Xiao Chen has successfully secured the position of suzerain. In this way, Jianmen is naturally not afraid of Blood Knife Valley.


    Furthermore, according to Xiao Chen''s meaning, even if Xuedaogu doesn''t attack Jianmen this time, Jianmen will probably take Xuedaogu to attack. As the only overlord of Jianzhou all along, how can Jianmen tolerate Xuedaogu''s attack? Existence, how can you allow others to snore and sleep on the side of the couch.


    Therefore, Kurong''s threat has no effect on Tibetan punishment at all.


    After the words fell, the Tibetan penalty''s offensive became more and more fierce, as if it was a posture that would not stop until Ku Rong was killed.


    Facing the fierce attack of the Tibetan punishment, Ku Rong can be said to be suffering unspeakably. Although he is desperately persevering, the gap in strength makes Ku Rong more and more powerless.


    Fighting is definitely not enough to defeat Tibetan punishment, but even if he wants to run, Kurong has no chance at this time. Unless Kurong has a hand and a space compass, he definitely has no chance at all.


    It''s just that the space compass is really precious, even Jianmen doesn''t have many, let alone the Blood Knife Valley, so there is no space compass on Kurong at all.


    There is no space compass, so it is almost impossible for Kurong to escape from the Tibetan punishment.


    The two fought fiercely for several hours, and in the end, Ku Rong was extremely unwilling to be executed by Tibetan punishment.


    Once Ku Rong died, the Green Bamboo Sect was also completely destroyed. At this time, in the main hall of the Green Bamboo Sect, Zang Xing, Zhao Yue, and Li Sui stood respectfully in front of Xiao Chen, while Xiao Chen was sitting with a big horse and a golden sword. On the seat of the suzerain of the Green Bamboo Sect.


    Looking at the three of them, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "We can ask Qianling to bring someone here."


    The entire Green Bamboo Sect had already been slaughtered by the Sword Sect, and at this time Xiao Chen asked Qianling to lead people to the Green Bamboo Sect, the meaning was already obvious, that is to start a war with the Blood Knife Valley.


    After beheading one of the two deputy valley owners of Blood Knife Valley, Blood Knife Valley would naturally not let it go, and Xiao Chen also had no intention of shrinking back.


    And the Green Bamboo Sect is obviously the best place to fight the Blood Knife Valley, because it is close to the Blood Knife Valley. If the Blood Knife Valley invades aggressively, they will have to go through the Green Bamboo Sect after all, so Xiao Chen transferred all the experts from the Sword Sect to the Green Bamboo Sect. Waiting for the arrival of Blood Knife Valley.


    Understanding Xiao Chen''s meaning, the three of them immediately nodded respectfully.


    They did not evacuate from the Green Bamboo Sect, on the contrary, Xiao Chen and others directly stayed in the Green Bamboo Sect, waiting for the response from the Blood Knife Valley.


    At the same time, on the second day after the Green Bamboo Sect was destroyed, all the affiliated forces of Jianmen were shocked.


    After they heard the news of the Green Bamboo Sect''s demise, they all had different thoughts and couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    There is no way, this time, Jianmen''s methods are too tough. Many forces have heard about the Green Bamboo Sect''s disobedience to Jianmen''s orders, but no one thought that Jianmen would be so straightforward The Green Bamboo Sect was wiped out.


    Moreover, it is said that no one was left behind, from the master of the Green Bamboo Sect to the disciples of the Green Bamboo Sect, none of them survived or escaped, and all of them were beheaded.


    Killing one to warn the hundred and destroying the Green Bamboo Sect, Xiao Chen''s goal was to kill the one to warn the hundred, and now it seems that this goal should have been achieved.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With the fall of the Green Bamboo Sect, those affiliated sects that were still half-hearted about Jianmen, or vacillating, are all extremely nervous at this moment.


    Because they don''t know whether Jianmen will attack them in the next moment. You must know that after the incident of the Green Bamboo Sect, many forces have already understood that the new suzerain of Jianmen is definitely a decisive person.


    The massacre shocked the major forces under Jianmen, and clearly told everyone that although Jianmen is weak, even so, they are not able to contend. It is simply impossible for Jianmen to destroy forces like them. It couldn''t be easier.


    Looking at the Green Bamboo Sect, it can be said that it was almost powerless to fight back, and was uprooted by the sword gate in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Chen used the simplest and rudest method to tell the many affiliated forces a truth, that is, in Jianzhou, as the affiliated forces of Jianmen, it is best not to have two minds, let alone be like the Green Bamboo Sect, otherwise, the result will be There is only one, and that is death.


    With the destruction of the Green Bamboo Sect, all the subordinate forces of Jianmen strictly followed the orders of Jianmen at this moment, and began to search for He Ying''s whereabouts with all their strength. They did not dare to be perfunctory or careless. The powerful people also sent people to Jianmen one after another, offering a lot of treasures, the purpose is to please Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1935

    For the changes of the major subordinate forces below, Xiao Chen, as well as all the senior leaders of Jianmen, such as Zang Xing, all saw in their eyes, and of course, this was what everyone wanted to see.


    This time the Sword Gate thunderbolt took action and destroyed the Green Bamboo Sect, which indeed played a huge deterrent effect on the other major affiliated forces.


    For the time being, these people were deterred, and what Xiao Chen and Jianmen had to face next was the counterattack of Blood Knife Valley, but Xiao Chen didn''t care much about it.


    Although Xiao Chen only has the cultivation base of Immortal Emperor Realm now, Xiao Chen''s background is tough. As Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, this status alone is enough to make Blood Knife Valley not dare to make any changes. Chen also has four senior brothers and sisters. It shouldn''t be too difficult to destroy a Blood Knife Valley.


    Of course, the Blood Knife Valley is probably not a fool, so after learning that the Green Bamboo Sect was destroyed and the vice owner Ku Rong was killed, it has been three days in a row, but the Blood Knife Valley has not moved at all.


    Still staying in the Green Bamboo Sect for the time being, Xiao Chen did not relax his cultivation while waiting for the response from Blood Knife Valley.


    Although Xiao Chen''s status is not what it used to be today, as the master of the Sword Sect, he can be regarded as a powerful party in this great world, but Xiao Chen knows very well that compared to his status and status, his own strength is still too strong. Weak, especially for the Sovereign of Jianmen, it is completely incompatible.


    While dealing with the affairs of Jianmen, Xiao Chen also had to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Only when he truly possessed the strength enough to stand proudly in the world could he lead Jianmen to go further.


    You know, although Nangong Wan and the others will spare no effort to help themselves, but others can help you for a while, but they can''t help you forever, you have to be strong yourself to make iron.


    Xiao Chen was cultivating hard here, and at the same time, he also ordered Zang Xing and others to closely monitor the movement of Blood Knife Valley.


    While Xiao Chen was waiting for Xuedaogu''s reaction, on the other side, in the main hall of Xuedaogu, after three days, Xuedaogu did not respond at all to Jianmen''s movements. On this day, He Ying and a Chinese Young men sat opposite each other in the main hall of Blood Knife Valley.


    When he escaped from Jianmen, He Ying came directly to Blood Knife Valley, and he had already joined Blood Knife Valley at this time. Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, He Ying said with a cold face, "Isn''t it time to start fighting with Jianmen?" when."


    The middle-aged man sitting opposite He Ying is the owner of the Blood Knife Valley. Like He Ying, he is also a powerful man with the highest level of cultivation, named Lin Gang.


    Hearing He Ying''s words, Lin Gang didn''t have much expression on his face, but said lightly, "Now it''s not whether we will do anything to Jianmen, but whether the little lord of Jianmen will do anything to us."


    In Kurong, He Ying always advocated not to fight Jianmen at this time, because the timing was wrong.


    He Ying knew that Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s disciple, and that when he escaped from Jianmen that day, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan were also present and made a move.


    Fighting Jianmen at this time means that Xuedaogu will face Jianmen, Nangong family, and the three first-class forces of Tianjuezong at the same time.


    With the strength of the Blood Knife Valley, it is obvious that there is no chance of winning against these three first-class forces at the same time. Therefore, He Ying always disagrees with starting a war with Jianmen at this time.


    Regarding He Ying''s opinion, Lin Gang also knew the truth of it. He was able to develop the Blood Knife Valley to the present level and stand up to Jianmen. Naturally, Lin Gang would not be an ordinary person.


    He knows the consequences of fighting Jianmen now, but as he said, the question now is not whether Xuedaogu should fight Jianmen, but whether Jianmen is willing to let Xuedaogu go.


    With the Nangong family, Tianjuezong, and Wu Huan, a casual cultivator with the highest level of cultivation, Jianmen has completely possessed the ability to destroy the Blood Knife Valley.


    And according to the relationship between Blood Knife Valley and Jianmen in the past, how could Jianmen give up such an excellent opportunity? Moreover, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. In Jianzhou, there are two first-class forces at the same time. would like to see.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Jianmen has no reason to let the Blood Knife Valley go.


    He Ying also looked ugly when he heard Lin Gang''s words. After a long pause, he said, "Master Gu, we should actually go."


    "Go? Where are you going?" Hearing this, Lin Gang asked.


    "Leaving Jianzhou, now we can only avoid its edge. Instead of staying and fighting Jianmen to die in the end, it is better to avoid the edge temporarily and wait for time to change." He Yingdao.


    He Ying was indeed a scheming person, seeing that the situation was not looking good, she simply asked Lin Gang to evacuate.


    Having said that, He Ying paused, and before Lin Gang could speak, He Yong continued, "The resources below have basically been concentrated now, and with these cultivation blunt words, I can completely find a new place in Blood Knife Valley." Stay in place, bide your time and develop yourself at the same time.¡±


    As early as when the Green Bamboo Sect was destroyed, He Ying had ordered Lin Gang to wantonly collect all kinds of cultivation resources within the sphere of influence of the Blood Knife Valley in order to evacuate. In three days, the collection work was basically completed.


    Hearing He Ying''s words, Lin Gang fell into deep thought, but soon, Lin Gang showed a bright face, "Okay, just as Brother He said, let the little suzerain of Jianmen go for a while, and I will leave for a while. , but one day, I, Lin Gang, will definitely come back."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Lin Gang chose to accept He Ying''s suggestion, which was completely helpless.


    After operating in Jianzhou for so many years, how could Lin Gang not know the price of evacuation, but now, as He Ying said, when confronting Jianmen head-on, Xuedaogu has no chance at all.


    Knowing that it is death, but still trying to force it, it can only be self-defeating. Therefore, for Lin Gang, evacuating Jianzhou seems to be his only choice at present.


    He Ying also nodded slightly upon hearing Lin Gang''s words. On that day, Blood Knife Valley began to evacuate. Starships, carrying many disciples, deacons, and elders of Blood Knife Valley, rose into the sky and flew towards Jianzhou. go.


    At the same time, the original mountain gate of Blood Knife Valley was also destroyed by Lin Gang before he left. At the same time, all kinds of cultivation resources, as well as the treasures of heaven and earth, were also taken away together.


    Since he was going to evacuate, Lin Gang would naturally not leave anything for Jianmen.


    The sudden evacuation of Blood Knife Valley was extremely sudden for the major affiliated forces below it. Many people were not even prepared, and Blood Knife Valley had already evacuated from Jianzhou.


    With the departure of Xuedaogu, everyone also understood what this meant. It indicated that Xuedaogu was afraid and afraid of going to war with Jianmen. At the same time, it also indicated that from now on, Jianzhou would return to the era of Jianmen up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1936

    The withdrawal of the Blood Knife Valley was definitely like a bolt from the blue to the many affiliated forces that had been attached to them, because many of these forces had defected from the Jianmen side to the Blood Knife Valley side.


    Now, Blood Knife Valley is gone, but they are reluctant to run away. In this way, it is not difficult to imagine what they will encounter next.


    Many people are panic-stricken, and they don''t know how Jianmen will treat them and deal with them like this.


    Almost at the same time, he had been paying attention to the Tibetan punishment in Blood Knife Valley, and also learned the news of the evacuation of Blood Knife Valley, and reported the matter to Xiao Chen immediately.


    In the courtyard where Xiao Chen lived, Zang Xing hurried over and reported the matter of the Blood Knife Valley to Xiao Chen truthfully. Originally, Zang Xing meant to pursue him immediately, but after hearing the news, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "No."


    Regarding the sudden withdrawal of Xuedao Valley, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to care at all. Hearing this, Zang Xing asked with a puzzled face, "Why? Didn''t this let Xuedaogu run away?"


    Zang Xing was also too anxious, so he forgot his attitude for a while, until he heard what he said, Xiao Chen saw that Zang Xing only noticed it, and then hurriedly bowed respectfully.


    "The suzerain made atonement, the subordinate was rude earlier."


    As the suzerain of Jianmen and Zang Xing as a subordinate, Xiao Chen shouldn''t have questioned Xiao Chen like this, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care about it, and said with a slight smile, "Senior, there is no need to do this. There are no outsiders here."


    For Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen has always been more respectful, so on weekdays, when the two were together, Xiao Chen never asked for Tibetan punishment, just be casual.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing slowly got up, and then Xiao Chen also said indifferently.


    "Our goal was to drive Blood Knife Valley out of Jianzhou. Now that they have evacuated by themselves, wouldn''t it be better?"


    Blood Knife Valley took the initiative to evacuate Jianzhou, Xiao Chen was not dissatisfied in his heart, he was even secretly happy, why, because the Blood Knife Valley took the initiative to evacuate, in fact, in another respect, it can be regarded as achieving Xiao Chen''s intended goal, and still not Fei Yibing died.


    Think about it, the Blood Knife Valley evacuated on its own initiative, so from now on, wouldn''t Jianzhou be the world of Jianmen again? Has Xiao Chen''s goal been achieved? So, the evacuation of Blood Knife Valley was really not bad news for Xiao Chen.


    I understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, but Zang Xing was still a little worried and said, "But.... If the blood knife valley is not removed, it is always a threat."


    The Blood Knife Valley is indeed a threat to Jianmen, and this time the Blood Knife Valley voluntarily evacuated, probably to preserve its strength and wait for an opportunity in the future.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, but said indifferently, "Senior, the Blood Knife Valley is indeed a threat, but more importantly, it is the strength of our Sword Sect itself, the strength of our Sword Sect is enough in the future Strong, so why be afraid of the Blood Knife Valley, when the time comes to destroy the Blood Knife Valley, wouldn''t it be a matter of flipping hands."


    Compared with Blood Knife Valley, the strength of Jianmen itself is what Xiao Chen values ??most. Now, Xiao Chen already has a way to make Jianmen stronger quickly, and he has already cooperated with three senior brothers Nangong Wan, Zhou Song and Wu Huan. We discussed it.


    After Xiao Chen finished speaking, Zang Xing nodded, and then, Xiao Chen didn''t get entangled in this issue, he looked at Zang Xing and said, "Senior, I''m afraid it''s going to be a lot of hard work for the past few days. If the Blood Knife Valley is evacuated, then their previous Naturally, the sphere of influence must be controlled as soon as possible, and those major forces that were once attached to the Blood Knife Valley must also be beaten."


    "In addition, I plan to have the heads of the various subordinate forces below gather in Jianmen in a month''s time. Therefore, within one month, seniors must find a way to completely control everything left in Blood Knife Valley, including those subordinates. Forces, let their masters also go to Jianmen together."


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing didn''t hesitate in the slightest, and immediately nodded in response, "Yes."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s order, Zang Xing had no objection at all, and simply nodded in agreement, and then, the next day, Xiao Chen returned to Jianmen under the protection of Qianling and more than a hundred Jianmen disciples .


    As for Tibetan punishment, Zhao Yue, Li Sui, the three of them, and the other Jianmen powerhouses stayed, and directly entered the forces that used to be in the Blood Knife Valley and returned, and began to subdue the former affiliated forces in the Blood Knife Valley.


    In the past, Blood Knife Valley was able to compete with Jianmen, so it also controlled nearly half of the area of ??Jianzhou. Now that Blood Knife Valley has voluntarily withdrawn, the territory that once belonged to Blood Knife Valley is now naturally acquired by Jianmen.


    With the entry of Zang Xing and others, those affiliated forces that belonged to Blood Knife Valley before were all very nervous at this time.


    No way, even Blood Knife Valley ran away, they didn''t think they had the strength to compete with Jianmen.


    Nervous and apprehensive, as a result, almost everywhere Tibetan Xing and the others went, there would be local wealthy families or sects personally responding, and they were willing to pledge their allegiance to Jianmen as soon as they opened their mouths.


    These people are afraid that Jianmen will kill them directly, so their attitude is extremely respectful, but Tibetan Xing will not foolishly believe that what should be beaten is still to be beaten.


    With Tibetan punishment in charge of the overall situation, Xiao Chen was not worried about what would happen after the Blood Knife Valley evacuated. In the blink of an eye, twenty days had passed, and the former territory of the Blood Knife Valley had been preliminarily controlled by Jianmen, and the entire Jianzhou It has returned to the situation where the Jianmen family once dominated.


    There are still ten days before the one-month period that Xiao Chen mentioned, and Jianmen has already sent out invitations to invite all the subordinate forces below to gather in Jianmen.


    For this gathering held by Jianmen, the following major affiliated forces naturally dare not refuse.


    This time, Jianmen''s sudden heartbeat not only destroyed the Green Bamboo Sect, but even forced the Blood Sword Sect away. The sudden change made many affiliated forces understand a truth.


    That is, no matter how weak Jianmen is, even if it has fallen out of the top ten Lingtian sects, this Jianzhou still has the final say.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, Jianmen really showed its fangs this time, and with lightning speed, it showed its overwhelming strength to the many forces in Jianzhou.


    Changing his previous attitude, Jianmen''s toughness this time made many dishonest people dare not have the slightest extravagant thoughts.


    Handing everything over to Zang Xing, Yang Song and the others, Xiao Chen was immersed in cultivation every day. At the same time, with the help of various cultivation resources of Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level also made another breakthrough, reaching the level of immortality. Emperor Realm Xiaocheng.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1937

    Xiao Chen handed over almost all the big and small matters of Jianmen to Zang Xing, and Yang Song and the others dealt with them, but there was one thing that Xiao Chen had to do personally, and this matter, it was entirely possible that Jianmen would be short-lived. Within a short period of time, the strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    In order to make Jianmen more powerful, Xiao Chen can be said to have used all available resources around him. According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, he actually wanted Zhou Song and Wu Huan to join Jianmen.


    Zhou Song founded the Tianjue Sect, but the Tianjuezong didn''t have enough background after all, so even if it has reached the level of first-class forces now, it is the weakest group of first-class forces. Within the Tianjue Sect, except for Zhou Song, The only ones who can still be taken are the two deputy suzerains who have reached the Dao realm.


    Moreover, Zhou Song has no children, so it is not impossible for him to lead Tianjuezong to join Jianmen. As for Wu Huan, that is even more so. There is no concern at all.


    I want Zhou Song and Wu Huan to join Jianmen. In this way, the overall strength of Jianmen may indeed improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time. Of course, this also requires the consent of the two. As for Nangong Wan and Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen never thought of letting the two of them join.


    Needless to say, Xiao Xiao, she is the saintess of the Moon Palace, so it is impossible for her to join Jianmen. As for Nangong Wan, as the head of the Nangong family, the Nangong family is completely different from the Tianjue Sect.


    First of all, the Nangong family has a long history, and I don¡¯t know how many generations of patriarchs it has been. Therefore, it is simply unrealistic to make Nangong Wan give up, or lead the Nangong family to join Jianmen. Moreover, the Nangong family is different from Tianjuezong. In the Nangong family, although Nangong Wan is the current head of the family, but there are many things, it does not mean that Nangong Wan can do it his own way.


    In the Nangong family, there are still a few old monsters, they are all the elders of Nangong Wan, so even if Nangong Wan agrees, those old monsters of the Nangong family will not agree.


    The Tianjue Sect is different. It was originally founded by Zhou Song. Therefore, in the Tianjue Sect, Zhou Song can be said to be the same.


    After a day of training, Xiao Chen called, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Xiao Xiao over, and the five of them gathered together, chatting and drinking.


    After drinking for three rounds, Xiao Chen finally expressed his thoughts, looked at Zhou Song and Wu Huan and said.


    "Second Senior Brother, Third Senior Brother, what about the things I told you earlier? Together, we will surely bring back the glory of Jianmen."


    I had already mentioned this matter to Zhou Song and Wu Huan before, and now Xiao Chen asked another question, but Wu Huan didn''t hesitate too much, and Dang even nodded in response, "I don''t have any problems, Curan is the only one. , unencumbered."


    Wu Huan didn''t have the slightest concern here. Hearing this, Zhou Song on the side hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I can do it too, but junior brother, Jianmen has always been the world of sword cultivators. You and I have three Brother is not a sword cultivator, joining Jianmen, isn''t it a little..."


    Joining Jianmen, Zhou Song didn''t have much repulsion. However, Xiao Chen also said that even if he joined Jianmen, he would treat the people of Tianjuezong kindly, such as the two deputy lords of Tianjuezong, Xiao Chen. Chen will definitely arrange for them to become the sword heads of Jianmen''s Jianmen.


    The only thing that makes Zhou Song hesitate is that Jianmen is the world of sword cultivators, and although there are sword cultivators in Tianjue Sect, there are also many people who are not sword cultivators. Would it be inappropriate for them to join Jianmen?


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Second Senior Brother, I''ve already thought about this point. Jianmen has been in decline for a long time now, and the future development will naturally have to change."


    Xiao Chen has naturally thought about this point, but it is not suitable now. According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, if Jianmen wants to return to the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects, it must make changes. Know.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen is now the new suzerain of Jianmen, so naturally he doesn''t want to keep following the old path of Jianmen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay."


    Zhou Song also nodded in agreement. Xiao Chen was overjoyed by this, and then had a drink with Zhou Song and Wu Huan.


    With the addition of Zhou Song and Wu Huan, Jianmen''s strength will naturally be greatly improved, there is no doubt about it.


    Looking at the three of Xiao Chen from the side, Nangong Wan also said with a smile, "Junior Brother, you have been planning this for a long time."


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen smiled, indeed, he had indeed been planning this matter for a long time.


    You know, Xiao Chen can definitely be regarded as a very ambitious person. Since he has become the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally does not want Jianmen to continue to be decadent like this. One day, Xiao Chen will bring Jianmen to those ten Among the Great Lingtian sects, even the number one sect in the Great Thousand World.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen will not stick to the rules and follow the old path of Jianmen. Xiao Chen is also very clear about this. He already has a rough plan in his heart. In Xiao Chen''s hands, Jianmen will definitely undergo a qualitative change. At that time, it will definitely become one of the most powerful sects in the Great Thousand World.


    Smiling slightly, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Seeing this, Nangong smiled and said, "Little brother, although I can''t join your Jianmen, I can form an alliance with Jianmen on behalf of the Nangong family."


    Nangong Wan could form an alliance with Jianmen on behalf of the Nangong family, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse this.


    The three of them spared no effort to help Xiao Chen, while Xiao Xiao on the other side was a little powerless about these things. After all, she was not like the three of Nangong Wan, Xiao Xiao could not represent Yue Gong, but Xiao Chen didn''t care much about it. Moreover, speaking of it, it is estimated that there will be no fewer opportunities for Jianmen to deal with Yuegong in the future. Xiao Xiao, as the saint of Yuegong, will probably help him no less than Nangong Wan and the three of them.


    Now that it''s settled, the brothers and sisters will naturally get drunk.


    The next day, Zhou Song rushed back to Tianjuezong in person to arrange to merge and join Jianmen.


    Of course, the merger this time is entirely based on resources. If there are people in the Tianjue Sect who are unwilling, Zhou Song will not force it, but I think there should be no one who would be unwilling, because joining Jianmen Juezong is obviously better.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Compared with the general first-class forces, Jianmen has a huge advantage, that is, it has a foundation comparable to the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Don¡¯t underestimate these foundations. A strong foundation represents the quality of the cultivation environment. The stronger the foundation of a sect, the better the treatment that the disciples of the sect can enjoy. I believe that most people I understand.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1938

    Both Zhou Song and Wu Huan had already agreed to join Jianmen, Zhou Song had already left and rushed to Tianjuezong, the next day, Xiao Chen also told Tibetan Xing, Yang Song and the others about the matter.


    Now the matter of the Blood Knife Valley has been basically dealt with, and Tibetan punishment brought people back to Jianmen a few days ago. As for the previous site of the Blood Knife Valley, it should not be a problem if Li Sui is left to guard it now.


    Hearing Xiao Chen said that Zhou Song and Wu Huan actually joined Jianmen, and that Zhou Song would even lead the Tianjuezong clan into Jianmen, Zang Xing and the others were stunned for a moment, and then burst into ecstasy.


    They are all old people in Jianmen, and they naturally hope to see Jianmen become stronger. After all, they have all experienced the most glorious time of Jianmen. Naturally, they are extremely aggrieved.


    Now, in such a short period of time, Xiao Chen can make Jianmen''s strength advance by leaps and bounds. Naturally, Zang Xing and others have no reason to refuse, even Zhou Song''s previous worries, Zang Xing, they don''t take it to heart at all.


    What kind of sword repair is not sword repair, these are not important in Tibetan Xing''s eyes, as long as Jianmen can become stronger again, these are irrelevant.


    Without any help at all, the matter of Wu Huan and Zhou Song joining Jianmen was settled like this.


    In the main hall of Jianmen, because Zhou Song has rushed back to Tianjuezong, he is not there for the time being, and Wu Huan and Zang Xing knew each other before. Now that Wu Huan joined Jianmen, the relationship between everyone is naturally closer.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Zang Xing bowed deeply to Xiao Chen, "Subordinate......"


    Zang Xing originally wanted to thank Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen did not break his promise. When he first took the position of the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen said that he would lead Jianmen back to the top ten Lingtian sects. Now With the addition of Zhou Song and Wu Huan, they seem to have seen this day coming.


    To Jianmen, no, or in other words, it should be absolutely loyal to Potian Sword Master. One can imagine the mood of Zang Xing at this time.


    However, in the face of Tibetan Xing''s thanks, Xiao Chen helped him up first, and said with a smile, "Senior, what are you doing?"


    As the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen is obviously happy to see Jianmen become stronger, so Xiao Chen deserves to be thanked for Tibetan punishment.


    Things went well when it was settled, and the next thing was the arrangement after Tianjuezong merged into Jianmen.


    According to Xiao Chen''s meaning, Zhou Song and Wu Huan would naturally become the deputy suzerains of Jianmen, with the same status as Tibetan Xing. first place.


    As for the rest of the Tianjue Sect, according to Xiao Chen''s intention, they should be arranged according to their cultivation base. Those who have reached the elder level can become elders, those who have reached the deacon level can become deacons, and so on.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s arrangement, Zang Xing and others did not have the slightest objection.


    In the next few days, while Xiao Chen was cultivating, he waited for Zhou Song to lead the Tianjue sect to arrive. About Zhou Song and Wu Huan''s joining Jianmen, Xiao Chen has not announced to the public yet.


    In a few days, the Sword Gate Conference will be held. At that time, the heads of all major forces in Jianzhou will come to participate. Xiao Chen plans to announce it to the public at that time. This way, it will be more deterrent. It can even make the big and small forces in Jianzhou bow their heads and surrender.


    Time passed day by day, and there were only four days left before the Jianmen Conference, and on this day, Zhou Song finally returned to Jianmen, accompanied by Zhou Song, and the two deputy lords of Tianjuezong.


    Zhou Song has already arranged the matter of Tianjuezong. Most people are naturally willing to join Jianmen, and a small number of people are not willing. Zhou Song didn''t make things difficult for them. Each left.


    Today, Tianjuezong is already preparing to move to Jianzhou, and Zhou Song led the two deputy suzerains of Tianjuezong to come here for the Jianmen Conference.


    In the Jianmen hall, accompanied by Wu Huan, Zang Xing and others, Xiao Chen met the two deputy masters of Tianjuezong.


    One is named Dong Hu, and the other is named Yan Ling, both of whom are strong in Dao realm.


    Obviously, the two of them knew Xiao Chen''s identity before, and they also agreed with the matter of joining Jianmen, so when they saw Xiao Chen, they both saluted and shouted.


    "See the suzerain."


    Facing the salutes of the two, Xiao Chen quickly helped them up himself, and said with a smile, "Seniors, there is no need to be too polite."


    Although Dong Hu and Yan Ling''s strength may be a little weaker than Yang Song''s and the others, and they only have a small cultivation base in the Dao realm, they are definitely worthy of being the sword heads of Jianmen.


    With two people joining, Jianmen''s high-end combat power has nearly doubled in an instant.


    Looking at the current high level of Jianmen, there are three deputy suzerains who have reached the level of cultivation, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan.


    And there are as many as six swordheads who have reached the Dao realm, Yang Song, Zhao Yue, Qianling, Li Sui, and Dong Hu and Yan Ling who have just joined.


    It can be said that the current strength of Jianmen is infinitely close to that of the top ten Lingtian sects. The only thing that is missing is the real powerhouse above the realm, and Xiao Chen has no choice but to take his time with this point. .


    In order to welcome Dong Hu and Yan Ling, Xiao Chen secretly held a banquet in his cave that day. Nangong Wan, Xiao Xiao, Cang Xing, Zhou Song, Xuanyuan Ling, Jiu Taoist, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou All the women are present.


    During the banquet, Xiao Chen also blamed himself and said to Dong Hu and Yan Ling, "Seniors, I feel a little wronged today. When it comes to the Jianmen meeting, I will really hold a banquet for the two seniors."


    I don''t want to expose these things for the time being, so it is naturally impossible to invite too many people to this banquet, and all the people present are people around Xiao Chen.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s enlightenment, Dong Hu and Yan Ling were also grateful in their hearts, and at the same time, the last bit of doubt about joining Jianmen quickly disappeared.


    In just one month, Xiao Chen abruptly raised Jianmen''s strength to a higher level.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current strength of Jianmen is not afraid of any forces in the Great Thousand World, except for the ten Lingtian sects.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even the most top-notch first-class forces in the past, if they want to take action against Jianmen now, I am afraid they have to weigh it carefully.


    Maybe it was because he was happy in his heart. At this time, Zang Xing felt a sense of elation. With the strength of wine, he said unconsciously, "In this way, my Jianmen will no longer be afraid of the threat of the Black Emperor."


    Speaking of the Black Emperor, a hint of hatred flashed in Zang Xing''s eyes, but apart from that, there was also a deep sense of pride, because now Jianmen indeed has the strength not to be afraid of the Black Emperor.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1939

    The Black Emperor Sect is a super-first-class force, and these super-first-class forces, that is, the strongest first-class forces under the top ten Lingtian sects, are not many in number, only five.


    The Black Emperor Sect is one of the five super-first-class forces, and the most critical condition for becoming a super-first-class power is to have the ability to attack the top ten Lingtian sects, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to be among the super-first-class forces of.


    And this Black Emperor Sect is the super-first-class force closest to Jianzhou. It is located on the left side of Jianzhou and above Bazhou. The sphere of influence of the sect spans the three major states, and there are even three first-rate sects under it that are affiliated sects of the Black Emperor Sect, with the Black Emperor Sect leading the way.


    Before Xiao Chen became the suzerain of Jianmen, the Black Emperor Sect could be said to be the biggest threat to Jianmen.


    Everyone in the world knows that the biggest wish of the five super first-class sects is to join the ranks of Lingtian sect, and the Black Emperor Sect is no exception. There is still a certain gap, although it is not big, but it is like a gap, which makes it impossible for the Black Emperor Sect to cross it.


    Because of this, Heihuangzong naturally locked his eyes on Jianmen, because the background of Jianmen made Heihuangzong jealous.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the background of Jianmen is probably stronger than that of the Black Emperor Sect. Therefore, the Black Emperor has always wanted to obtain the background of Jianmen, and Jianmen has always been careful about this.


    Even in many cases, they had to humiliately sue for peace, and every once in a while they would donate a lot of natural materials and treasures to the Black Emperor Sect, in order to preserve Jianmen.


    However, such a humiliating peace obviously cannot be maintained for too long. The Black Emperor Sect is like a hungry wolf that cannot be fed enough. No matter how many treasures you give him, he will not be satisfied. One day, the Black Emperor Zong would definitely attack Jianmen.


    If it was before, Jianmen would definitely not care about Heihuangzong, but now, with the decline of Jianmen, Heihuangzong is like a sharp sword hanging on the head of Jianmen. It is possible to kill Jianmen.


    Hearing that Zang Xing mentioned the Black Emperor''s Sect, Xiao Chen''s face also changed slightly. It has been almost a year since he came to the Great Thousand World, so Xiao Chen naturally knew something about the Black Emperor''s Sect.


    Moreover, as early as when he had just assumed the position of suzerain, Zang Xing had already told Xiao Chen of the wolfish ambitions of the Black Emperor Sect. Compared to the Blood Knife Valley, the Black Emperor Sect was the one that Jianmen should really pay attention to and be careful about.


    I have always been worried that the Black Emperor Sect will suddenly attack, which will be a catastrophe for the entire Jianmen, but now, with the addition of Zhou Song and Wu Huan, the situation seems to have been reversed.


    With the great increase in strength, Jianmen is no weaker than the Black Emperor Sect. Even if the Black Emperor Sect wants to attack Jianmen, Jianmen is not in vain at all.


    The increase in strength allowed Tibetan Xing and other old people to see the hope of Jianmen''s rise. At the same time, the pressure brought by the Black Emperor Sect to Jianmen was also relieved to the greatest extent at this moment.


    I dare not say that I can defeat the Black Emperor Sect, but at least there is a possibility to compete with the Black Emperor Sect, so it is evenly matched. In this way, Jianmen has undoubtedly grown from a sheep to a fierce tiger.


    And the Black Emperor Sect''s attitude towards Jianmen will definitely change from the previous contempt to fear and prudence, and it will no longer be as easy to manipulate as before.


    It was originally a situation where a tiger entered the herd, but now it has become a situation where two tigers are fighting against each other. This is the change brought about by Xiao Chen.


    For the time being, Xiao Chen didn''t have the time to pay attention to the matter of the Black Emperor Sect. The most important thing now was to solve the internal affairs of Jianmen and Jianzhou first.


    Don''t think too much about the Black Emperor Sect anymore, maybe there should be a battle between Jianmen and the Black Emperor Sect in the future, but it''s obviously not now.


    After discussing how to arrange the people of Tianjue Sect, Xiao Chen asked about the Jianmen Conference. This time, the Jianmen Conference is also very important to Jianmen.


    The decline over the years has made Jianmen''s control over Jianzhou weaker and weaker, and the purpose of this Jianmen meeting is to win over, deter, and suppress the major forces in Jianzhou to let them know clearly , in this sword state, who is the real overlord.


    Winning a group, suppressing a group, deterring a group, this is the main purpose of this Jianmen meeting, so Xiao Chen has been hiding the fact that Zhou Song and Wu Huan joined, because it was announced at the Jianmen meeting , obviously can have a better effect.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Zang Xing also truthfully told Xiao Chen about the Sword Gate Conference, and knowing that everything was going well, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly and said.


    "It''s such a change, it''s been a long time, senior."


    "The suzerain''s words are serious, and this is the job of the subordinates." Hearing this, Zang Xing replied respectfully.


    The Jianmen Conference was going on in an orderly manner, and with the passage of time, the heads of the major forces in Jianzhou also arrived in Jianmen one after another, and Jianmen naturally arranged accommodation for them long ago.


    This time Jianmen held the Jianmen Conference, none of the major forces in Jianzhou was absent, and, because of the incident in the Blood Knife Valley, the leaders of these forces were very polite when facing the disciples of Jianmen. Facing the ordinary disciples of Jianmen, these leaders also restrained their previous contempt.


    Many disciples of Jianmen can naturally feel these changes in the head. For a while, they seem to finally feel the pride of being Jianmen disciples, and it is the first time that they are proud of being able to become Jianmen disciples.


    Look at these masters, which one is not stronger than them, but so what, as long as you wear the clothes of Jianmen disciples, these masters are still respectful to you, and dare not go beyond the slightest.


    For several days in a row, the expressions on the faces of the disciples of Jianmen became more and more confident. Even when facing these masters, they were able to hold their heads upright and deal with them calmly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Looking at the changes in these disciples, Yang Song and the others were also secretly delighted, in a daze, since they seemed to have seen the grand occasion when Jianmen was still at its peak.


    Wasn''t that the case at that time, as disciples of Jianmen, even facing the elders of first-class sects, and even the figures of deputy sect level, Jianmen disciples can calmly deal with it, the reason for this is not because of their strength How strong, but because the sword gate behind them is so strong that these first-class elders and deputy clan figures dare not offend them in the slightest.


    Outside the mountain gate, a group of Jianmen disciples, Qi Yu, stood proudly, welcoming the heads and powerhouses of the major forces that came one after another.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1940

    It can be said that earth-shaking changes have taken place in Jianmen. If it is said that the previous Jianmen is like the sun sinking in the west, and the gloomy sunset makes people feel no hope. The ordinary disciples at the lowest level, each of them showed self-confidence and pride after a long absence, like the rising sun, although it is not radiant, but it is full of hope.


    This point, the heads of the major forces also have a deep understanding, especially outside the mountain gate, a famous head stepped on the edge of the sword on foot, and above the sky, several sword elders sat cross-legged, responsible for stabilizing order, And a group of disciples are in charge of registering and arranging the major suzerains who came here.


    It looks like a flourishing world. This time at the Jianmen meeting, all those who come here are not allowed to fly in the air. They must step on the sword edge on foot. Once a volleyer is found, no matter who it is, the Jianmen elders will immediately Get out, take it down.


    Seeing the heads stepping up to the edge of the sword on foot, the disciples of the Jianmen also took the initiative to step forward, saluting neither humble nor overbearing, and said, "Please."


    It is completely different from the previous Jianmen, so naturally these leaders dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    Everything is proceeding in an orderly manner, and with the arrival of the major sect masters, the Jianmen is becoming more and more lively.


    Because there are still two days before the Sword Gate Conference starts, the heads who arrived earlier gathered together to chat with each other when they had nothing to do.


    "The change of this sword gate is really amazing." In a cave, several masters sat around together, one of them drank the wine in the glass and said with emotion.


    Hearing his words, the other person on the side also nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed, although this is a tiger falling into the sky, I dare not say that. A tiger is still a tiger, and the overlord is still the overlord."


    The Jianmen tiger falls in Pingyang, but even so, the tiger is still a tiger, and this will not change.


    "I don''t know what the new suzerain''s plan is for this Jianmen meeting." Hearing this, several people were silent for a moment, and then an elderly man said with some concern.


    Hearing this, the people who were the first to speak before said with a smile, "What other plans do you have, nothing more than asking me to surrender, after all, the previous Jianzhou was originally the world of Jianmen, if it weren''t for the Blood Knife Valley, Jianzhou It¡¯s not going to be what it is today.¡±


    "That''s true, but now that Blood Knife Valley has run away, this Jianzhou will probably be respected by Jianmen again." Hearing this, the old man nodded and replied.


    The main sects have basically guessed the intention of Jianmen, which is also normal, after all, the meaning of Jianmen is now very obvious, and Xiao Chen never thought of hiding these things.


    Xiao Chen handed over trivial matters to the people below. As the suzerain, all Xiao Chen had to do was to appear as the new suzerain of Jianmen at the beginning of the Jianmen meeting.


    But this time, apart from appearing as the new suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen had other ideas, that was Qin Shuirou and their five daughters.


    As his own wives, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to officially introduce them to everyone as Xiao Chen''s wives.


    With this thought in mind, after discussing with Zang Xing, Zang Xing didn''t have any objections. After all, the relationship between Qin Shuirou''s five daughters and Xiao Chen, they are the five wives of Jianmen, even if Zang Xing saw it, Also respectfully salute.


    The preparations were handed over to Zang Xing, while Xiao Chen returned to the cave, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters had already left the seclusion, while Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Taoist Jiu were still in seclusion.


    Originally, Xiao Chen also planned to bring Long Qing and Xuanyuanli to participate in this sword gate meeting, but unfortunately, the two of them could not retreat, and Xiao Chen had no choice, he couldn''t interrupt their retreat because of this matter.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen still forget it. For Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, cultivation is the most important thing at present. If the cultivation is too low, even if they are Xiao Chen''s eldest brother and second sister, Xiao Chen is not good. Give them too high a status, because of this, the people below will be dissatisfied.


    The identities of the two are always different from those of Qin Shuirou''s five daughters. Even if Qin Shuirou''s five daughters are not cultivated enough, just because they are Xiao Chen''s wives, their status is already doomed, while Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are different.


    In the cave, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s five daughters sat around in the pavilion in the garden, and told the fifth daughter about her thoughts. Hearing this, the fifth daughter couldn''t help but look excited, but at the same time With a touch of nervousness, looking at Xiao Chen at the same time, Tianyue and Hongxiu, the two with the most lively personalities, couldn''t help but ask immediately.


    "Husband, is it really possible?"


    Xiao Chen wanted the five girls to join him in this sword gate meeting, and the five girls would naturally not refuse, and were even very excited, but at the same time excited, they were also very nervous, and it could even be said that they were a little scared.


    Hearing the two women''s inquiries, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Of course, you are my wife, and the Sword Gate Conference is such an important matter, it would be a bit out of order for you not to participate."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, hearing this, the five girls all smiled sweetly, and then nodded slightly.


    Time passed quickly, two days passed quickly, and in the early morning of the third day, the sky had just dawned, but the Jianmen was already busy, because today is the day when the Jianmen Conference begins , which is equivalent to Xiao Chen''s succession ceremony.


    A famous maid was running back and forth across the main peak of Jianmen, and on the main square, pavilions and lofts had already been built, with extremely beautiful shapes, especially the tallest one in front of her. The instrument is imposing, and it gives people a sense of majesty when viewed from a distance.


    Early in the morning, the elite disciples of Jianmen were dispatched together, and the deacons and elders were also very busy. Around the main square, an elder, the deacon, had already led the elite disciples to guard here.


    The entire Sword Sect was busy. At the same time, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, Xiao Qing, and Bai Ruyue''s elders had already finished dressing up.


    Xiao Chen was relatively simple, but he just combed his hair and returned a set of purple-gold robes, and he was ready, but Qin Shuirou''s five daughters were very troublesome.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They didn''t sleep all night, and the five girls hadn''t dressed up yet. For this, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing sat in the courtyard and waited helplessly, and Bai Ruyue was also not ready.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing''s heart was full of pride, the greatest pride in his life was having Xiao Chen as his son.


    Look at the current Xiao Chen, wearing a purple-gold robe, with long snow-white hair fluttering in the wind, and a calm and calm face, but it gives people a sense of majesty that cannot be ignored.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1941

    Feeling that Xiao Qing''s gaze was sizing him up all the time, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "Father, why do you keep looking at me?"


    "Haha, let''s see what ability I have to give birth to such a son." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also laughed loudly in a good mood.


    Xiao Qing was indeed in a good mood. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and didn''t say much. Just as the father and son were talking, Bai Ruyue and Qin Shuirou''s five daughters also came out of the room.


    It can be seen that, including Bai Ruyue, all the girls have been carefully dressed. They are usually stunningly beautiful, but at this moment they are so beautiful that people can''t take their eyes off them.


    Stepping forward, Xiao Chen came to Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, and said with a smile, "My lady is really pretty."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the five girls gave Xiao Chen a charming look, while Bai Ruyue who was beside her said with some dissatisfaction, "Hmph, brat, what about your old lady?"


    "It''s beautiful, ma''am is the best." As soon as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, before Xiao Chen replied, Xiao Qing who was at the side said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Bai Ruyue gave him a white look, "Go, you''re not serious."


    Although he was cursing, the smile on Bai Ruyue''s face was gone, and everyone was ready to play. At this time, Yang Song also strode into the courtyard, and said respectfully to Xiao Chen, "Sovereign, everyone is ready." All right."


    Everything was ready, just waiting for Xiao Chen and others to go. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Thank you, senior."


    On the main square, there are many elders of Jianmen, but the disciples are responsible for guarding, and the specially built pavilions are already full of the heads of the major forces.


    At the same time, on both sides of the pavilion belonging to Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, Zhao Yue, Li Sui and others were already in place, but Zhou Song, Wu Huan and the others hadn''t appeared yet, after all it was not the time.


    Zang Xing was sitting alone in the pavilion on the left side of Xiao Chen''s Pavilion. At this time, on the roof of the second floor of the pavilion, a total of three chairs were visited, but the other two were empty. On the right side, Zhao Yue, Li Sui, and Qianling sat upright, visiting six chairs in total, and three chairs were also empty at this time.


    Regarding the Tibetan punishment, the empty chairs beside Zhao Yue and the others, the major sect leaders were naturally puzzled, but at this time their attention was more focused on the pavilion roof that belonged to Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen, the master of the Sword Sect, hadn''t shown up yet, at this moment, there were already two people sitting on it. Needless to say, these two people were naturally Nangong Wan and Xiao Xiao.


    Regarding Nangong Wan and Xiao Xiao, some of the many heads present here still know each other. After all, one of them is the Patriarch of the Nangong Family, and the other is the Saintess of the Moon Palace. Especially Xiao Xiao, her identity as the Saintess of the Moon Palace made her even more dazzling than Nangong Wan in some respects.


    Numerous pairs of eyes fell on Nangong Wan and Xiao Xiao, but they were already used to it and could deal with it calmly.


    It didn''t take long to wait, and soon, under the leadership of Yang Song, Xiao Chen''s family appeared at the front, on top of the tallest and largest pavilion. After Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue appeared, they came directly to After sitting down in his own seat, the second elder didn''t intend to show off in any way, and, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s repeated requests, perhaps the second elder would not show up.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, stood tall on the roof of the pavilion, and Yang Song was a step behind, also standing respectfully.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s appearance, many elders, deacons, and disciples of Jianmen present, including those who took their seats first, Zang Xing, Zhao Yue and others, all bowed respectfully.


    "See the suzerain, see the suzerain''s wife."


    The Jianmen sect saluted and shouted. Seeing this, the heads of the major forces naturally got up quickly and shouted respectfully, "See the suzerain, see the suzerain''s wife."


    Everyone saluted together, Xiao Chen said calmly with a look on his face, "Excuse me, everyone."


    Facing the salutes of so many strong men, Xiao Chen didn''t show the slightest nervousness on his face. Although many people present might have higher cultivation levels than Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen still didn''t feel the slightest nervousness.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone slowly straightened up, all looking at Xiao Chen.


    For Xiao Chen, the heads of the major forces were very unfamiliar. It could be said that they were all seeing Xiao Chen for the first time.


    Xiao Chen was indeed too young, to become the suzerain of Jianmen at such an age, which made all the leaders envious, but even so, no one dared to show the slightest disrespect.


    In addition to being curious about Xiao Chen''s arrival, when they saw Qin Shuirou''s five daughters beside Xiao Chen, everyone showed strange expressions.


    Beauty, it is so beautiful, the five daughters of Qin Shuirou standing beside Xiao Chen are simply beautiful, especially today the five daughters have specially dressed up, they are even more glamorous.


    In many people''s hearts, Xiao Chen was extremely envious. Not only did he become the suzerain of Jianmen at a young age, but he also had five such beautiful beauties by his side. This was simply the pinnacle of his life.


    Status, power, beauty, Xiao Chen can say everything, and the most important thing is Xiao Chen''s age.


    At such an age, he has already reached a height that is difficult for ordinary people to reach in a lifetime, or in a few lifetimes. How can this make people not envious.


    One by one looked at Xiao Chen with envy. Compared with Xiao Chen, facing the gaze of everyone, especially these people''s cultivation base is not low, even the heads of the major forces, almost none of them Their cultivation bases are lower than the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they are all higher than Qin Shuirou''s five daughters.


    Therefore, at this moment, the fifth girl inevitably seemed a little nervous. Feeling the tension of the fifth girl beside him, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and said to the fifth girl, "Relax, it''s okay."


    He signaled the five girls to relax, and then, Xiao Chen looked at the major sect masters present, as well as everyone in Jianmen, his voice was blessed by spiritual power, and spread throughout the main square.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Everyone, Xiao Chen, the younger generation, was fortunate enough to be appreciated by Sword Master Potian, and was fortunate to become the heir of Sword Master, and then succeeded to the position of Sword Master."


    "This junior knows that he is young, lacks cultivation, and lacks experience. After succeeding to the suzerain, thanks to the great help of Senior Tibetan Xing and others, everything is possible today. Here, this junior sincerely thanks Senior Tibetan Xing for his kindness to this junior." Dedication and support, of course, I would also like to thank the leaders for their support, I would like to thank you all.¡±


    The voice was calm and indifferent, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen bowed his hands to everyone present, his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, without the slightest arrogance or inferiority complex.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1942

    Xiao Chen said neither humble nor overbearing, but as the words fell, the hidden punishment on the pavilion beside him seemed to be respectful and saluted.


    "The suzerain''s words are serious, and the subordinates are willing to do everything for the suzerain, and swear to follow the suzerain to the death."


    Although Xiao Chen said he was thanking him, everyone present was a fine person, so naturally no one would accept Xiao Chen''s gift with such peace of mind, especially after Tibetan Xing took the initiative to speak, Yang Song and others, and everyone in Jianmen also They all saluted one after another.


    "The subordinates are willing to die for the suzerain and follow the suzerain to the death."


    The Jianmen sect stood up and replied, seeing this, although some of the many sect masters present may have other thoughts in their hearts, they had to salute respectfully at this time.


    "I''m willing to die for the suzerain and follow the suzerain to the death."


    Of course, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to believe the words of the masters, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care whether they are loyal to Jianmen in this profession. power.


    Moreover, the loyalty of these major forces depends to a greater extent on the strength of Jianmen. The stronger the strength of Jianmen, the less likely they will rebel.


    Strength can sometimes be linked to loyalty. After all, people die for money, and birds die for food. If the major forces want to develop, they naturally need a strong backer, and the stronger the backer, the more they will follow to the death.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said, "Okay, with your help, I believe that Jianmen will be able to regain its former glory."


    At this moment, Xiao Chen was so arrogant, although he only had the hypocrisy of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but I don''t know if it was an illusion. At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, Xiao Chen already had the aura of a hero.


    Wearing a purple-gold robe, she also looked more majestic and eye-catching.


    Laughing loudly, after finishing speaking, Xiao Chen took the initiative to raise his wine glass, and said to everyone present, "Come on, everyone, let us drink this glass to the brim."


    After gulping it down, Qin Shuirou and the others took the initiative to retreat to the seats behind them and sit down, while Yang Song had already returned to the attic that belonged to their sword heads.


    Only Xiao Chen was left standing proudly alone, his eyes swept across the various heads present, and a smile flashed in his eyes, now is the real highlight.


    A smile was unconsciously drawn at the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen put down the quilt in his hand, and spoke slowly.


    "Everyone, I am already the suzerain of Jianmen, so I naturally take the honor and disgrace of Jianmen as my own responsibility. At the beginning, the power of Jianmen could be said to have enveloped the entire world. Now, with the departure of Sword Master, Jianmen has gradually fallen. Fall, and now it has fallen to the altar, it is only a shame of my generation."


    "Now, this seat has been recognized by Sword Master and succeeded as the suzerain of Jianmen. Naturally, we must inherit the legacy of Jianzong and bring Jianmen back to its former strength."


    "Today, taking advantage of this grand meeting, I am announcing two things, the second senior brother and the third senior brother."


    As he spoke, Xiao Chen looked at the empty space in front of him and said, following Xiao Chen''s voice, Zhou Song and Wu Huan appeared in front of Xiao Chen out of thin air, standing in the air.


    When the two of them appeared, they didn''t hide their aura at all, and even exposed it on purpose.


    Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from Zhou Song and Wu Huan, many sect masters present, including everyone in Jianmen, turned their faces away, and many people said unconsciously.


    "Extreme power........."


    It is certain that both Zhou Song and Wang Huan are extremely powerful, and Xiao Chen said with a smile when he noticed the change in everyone''s expressions.


    "Perhaps some of you don''t know these two people in front of you. This is Zhou Song, the lord of the Tianjue Sect, and this is Wu Huan."


    Xiao Chen introduced the identities of the two with a smile. Upon hearing this, many sect masters quickly realized that many of them may have never met Zhou Song and Wuhuan, but most of them have. I''ve heard of their names, especially Zhou Song. No matter how famous the Tianjue Sect is, it can be regarded as a first-class sect, and it is still somewhat famous in the world.


    The gazes towards Zhou Song and Wu Huan also gradually changed. At the same time, the leaders were also curious, what is the meaning of the two of them appearing here? Also, what is Xiao Chen''s purpose?


    Curious in his heart, and soon, everyone had an answer. After a pause, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became more and more confident. He looked at everyone and said loudly.


    "Now, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, the two seniors have joined our Jianmen. Today, as the suzerain of Jianmen, I canonize the two as the deputy suzerains of my Jianmen. Their status and status are the same as those of senior Tibetan punishment."


    As soon as Xiao Chen''s words came out, everyone present was in an uproar, not only the major sect masters, but even everyone in Jianmen were stunned.


    How could it be possible that two supreme powers joined Jianmen? In this way, wouldn''t Jianmen have three supreme powers sitting in the gate? Isn''t this strength stronger than that before He Ying escaped.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Song and Wu Huan actually joined Jianmen, and became the deputy suzerains of Jianmen. As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, both Zhou Song and Wu Huan respectfully saluted Xiao Chen road.


    "My subordinates thank the suzerain."


    In front of so many people, and at such a solemn moment, Zhou Song and Wu Huan did not submit to Xiao Chen as Junior Junior Brothers, but respectfully called them suzerain.


    Xiao Chen nodded to the two of them, and then, Zhou Song and Wu Huan came to sit next to Zang Xing, looking at the three of them, the heads of the sects had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    The three deputy suzerains, these are the three supreme powers. For a while, the status of Jianmen in the hearts of the major sect masters has been elevated a lot invisibly.


    But it''s not over yet, just after Zhou Song and Wu Huan took their seats, Xiao Chen continued to speak, "Dong Hu, Yan Ling."


    At the same time, as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Dong Hu and Yan Ling also appeared in front of Xiao Chen, standing in the air, and the aura of the Dao Realm level soared into the sky undisguisedly at this time.


    Two Dao Realm Great Experts? Seeing Dong Hu and Yan Ling, the faces of the people present were one sided. Although Dong Hu and Yan Ling were only in the Dao realm, this was surprising enough.


    At least, among the major forces present, there is no great power in the Dao realm to sit in command. To them, the strongest masters are only at the level of the Great Perfection.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Suddenly there appeared two great experts in Dao realm. At this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and spoke directly.


    "Senior Dong Hu, Senior Yan Ling, the two were originally the deputy lords of the Tianjue Sect, and now, following Senior Zhou Song, to join our Jianmen, I, as the lord of the Jianmen, canonized the two seniors as my Jianmen sword masters. head."


    Dong Hu and Yan Ling joined Jianmen and became the same Jianmen sword heads as Yang Song and the other four. In this way, the original four sword heads of Jianmen became six sword heads.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1943

    The addition of Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Dong Hu, Yan Ling, and the four of them cheered up the many heads present, but this was only the beginning, and what shocked everyone was still to come.


    After announcing that the four of them joined Jianmen, Xiao Chen paused, and then announced the merger of Tianjuezong into Jianmen, and the alliance between the Nangong family and Jianmen.


    All of a sudden, following Xiao Chen''s voice, everyone present knew that Jianmen''s strength had skyrocketed, compared to before, it could almost be said to have more than doubled.


    Three superpowers with the highest level of cultivation, and six superpowers with the highest level of Taoism. Such top combat power can already be ranked among the super-first-class forces.


    Following Xiao Chen''s announcement of the joining of Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others, for a while, the many masters present did not dare to have second thoughts.


    Just kidding, the previous Jianmen was already able to dominate Jianzhou, but now Jianmen, with so many strong people joining, makes the major forces in Jianzhou not dare to have the slightest second heart.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Some heads who thought that Blood Knife Valley would definitely not let it go, now their thinking has completely changed.


    Whether the Blood Knife Valley will let it go or not, these leaders don''t know, but one day everyone can be sure that if the Blood Knife Valley dares to return to Jianzhou, there is absolutely only one end, and that is to be destroyed.


    With the current strength of Jianmen, it is not difficult at all to destroy the Blood Knife Valley. Looking at the comparison of the strengths of the two sides, not to mention anything else, just talk about the number of supreme powers. In the Blood Knife Valley, only the owner of the valley is the ultimate Realm cultivation base, even if there is a traitor He Ying added, there are only two people, and there are three supreme realm experts in Jianmen.


    In addition, with the existence of Dao realm cultivation base, the number of Sword Sect completely crushes Blood Knife Valley. In such a comparison, Blood Knife Valley has no possibility of competing with Sword Sect at all.


    There is no doubt that from now on, everything in Jianzhou will be dominated by Jianmen. Even if one day, Blood Knife Valley returns, it will not change anything.


    Everyone stared at Xiao Chen on the high platform in a daze. Compared to the shock of the masters, the disciples and elders of the Sword Sect around were all very excited.


    As a member of the Jianmen, the stronger the Jianmen, it is of course beneficial to them. Who doesn''t want their sect to become stronger?


    There was a faint smile on his face, and seeing the changes in the expressions of the people below, Xiao Chen knew that the purpose of the Sword Gate Conference had been achieved this time, and those major sect masters who were not honest before, after what happened this time, probably I dare not give up my second mind.


    However, just as everyone was shocked and excited, suddenly, a space crack was torn open in the sky, and then four middle-aged men in black dragon robes strode out from it.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of these four middle-aged men, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and then someone murmured, "The Black Emperor..."


    Just by looking at the clothes on the four of them, everyone had already guessed that they were from the Black Emperor Sect, and their complexions changed for a moment.


    Today is the day when the Sword Gate Conference is held, but it is a coincidence that people from the Black Emperor Sect appeared at this time. If it is a coincidence, no one will believe it. How can there be such a coincidence in this world? Premeditated.


    The Black Emperor Sect''s coveting heart for Jianmen is no longer a secret in Bazhou and Jianzhou. Many people know that the Black Emperor Sect has always wanted to annex Jianmen in order to attack the top ten Lingtian sects list.


    He has fought against Jianmen more than once before, and facing the Black Emperor, Jianmen has always been extremely aggrieved.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the leader of the four Black Emperor sect powerhouses looked at Xiao Chen below with a contemptuous smile, and said with a sneer.


    "The new suzerain of Jianmen, why is he not polite when he sees my Black Emperor sect envoy?"


    Xiao Chen''s succession as the sect master of Jianmen, although it had not been announced to the public before, but the Black Emperor Sect has always been paying attention to Jianmen, so this matter could not be hidden from them.


    In the eyes of the Black Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen is probably just a brat, so he doesn''t need to care about it at all. Moreover, the Black Emperor Sect has always regarded Jianmen as a piece of fat on his lips, and he can eat it whenever he wants. Therefore, the leading Black Emperor sect powerhouse spoke very contemptuously at this time, and did not take Xiao Chen seriously at all.


    However, as soon as he said this, before Xiao Chen could reply, Zang Xing had already yelled in a cold voice, "Looking for death."


    Yang Song and the others knew that the leader of the Black Emperor''s sect was one of the eight great Wuhous of the Black Emperor''s sect.


    Jianmen now has six sword heads, while the Black Emperor Sect has eight Wuhous. Like Jianmen Jianshou, the eight Wuhous of the Black Emperor Sect are all at the Dao level.


    In addition to the eight Marquis Wu, the Black Emperor Sect also has four princes, all of whom are at the ultimate level.


    This time, the Black Emperor Sect sent a Marquis Wu to Jianmen in person, the purpose of which is self-evident, it is nothing more than giving Jianmen and Xiao Chen a disgrace, and intending to tell Xiao Chen that sooner or later, Jianmen will be defeated. It belongs to the Black Emperor Sect.


    Therefore, the Marquis Wu of the Black Emperor Sect also chose to show up at the Sword Gate Conference.


    Facing the arrogance of this Marquis Wu, Zang Xing''s eyes flickered with coldness. Since Xiao Chen was already the suzerain of Jianmen, he naturally could not tolerate being humiliated by others, so at this time Zang Xing also had a faint killing intent in his heart.


    Facing the cold-faced Tibetan Xing, this Wuhou didn''t feel nervous at all. Although he only had a Taoist cultivation base, and Tibetan Xing was extremely powerful, but even so, so what? Could it be that Tibetan Xing dared to do something to him?


    It''s not like I haven''t been to Jianmen before. At that time, whether it was Zang Xing or He Ying, they were all respectful and respectful to the envoys of the Black Emperor. emperor.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of the previous events that the members of the Black Emperor Sect already had an instinctive contempt for Jianmen. From their point of view, no matter what, Jianmen would not dare to offend the Black Emperor Sect.


    Still with a sneer on his face, the Marquis Wu looked at Cang Xing lightly and said, "Why, the deputy suzerain is trying to do something to me?"


    While speaking, the sarcasm on the Wuhou''s face became more and more intense, as if he was saying, if you want to do something to me, do you dare?


    Faced with the sarcasm of Marquis Wu, the coldness in Zang Xing''s eyes became more and more intense. Facing such a situation, all the masters present had different thoughts, but many of them also unconsciously Put it on Xiao Chen.


    As the new suzerain of Jianmen, everyone wanted to see how Xiao Chen would treat the Black Emperor Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1944

    Xiao Chen, as the new suzerain of Jianmen, everyone present wanted to see what kind of attitude Xiao Chen would have when facing the Black Emperor Sect, whether he would still be complacent as before, or be tough.


    Everyone looked at Xiao Chen involuntarily. At the same time, Zang Xing, Yang Song and other high-level officials of Jianmen also looked at Xiao Chen, waiting for Xiao Chen''s decision.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, the smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth gradually became stern, looking up at the four members of the Black Emperor Sect above the sky, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "It''s really high, who can bring the four of them down for me."


    An inexplicable sentence. Hearing this, many of the sect masters present hadn''t reacted. They didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant. He stood up and saluted Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "yes."


    After the words fell, the four of them stepped forward in one step, and appeared in front of the four members of the Black Emperor Zong in an instant, and then, Zang Xing took the lead in reaching out to the leader, Wuhou of the Black Emperor Zong, and said coldly, "Go down. "


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Without hesitation, he directly chose to attack. Seeing this, the Marquis of Black Emperor Zong was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Zang Xing angrily and shouted, "Zang Xing, are you crazy? Dare to do something to me? Stepping into the Black Emperor Sect will definitely flatten your sword gate."


    It never occurred to me that Tibetan Xing dared to do anything to him. You must know that before this, the envoy of the Black Emperor Sect came to Jianmen. Dare to offend.


    But this time, Jianmen changed its previous attitude and did not save any face for the Black Emperor. Even after hearing the words of this Marquis Wu, Tibetan punishment did not show any intention of holding back. Come to suppress this Wuhou.


    Facing Tibetan Xing and their attacks, the four of the Black Emperor Sect would naturally not be caught without a fight. Under the leadership of this Marquis Wu, they were ready to fight back.


    It''s just that there is a huge gap in strength and cultivation between the two sides, so there is no objection to such resistance.


    Looking at the four people in the sky who were not knowing whether to live or die, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he smiled coldly in his heart.


    These four people, who felt they were members of the Black Emperor Sect, appeared at Jianmen in a grand manner. Moreover, the leader was just a Wuhou in the inner Black Emperor Sect, a strong man in the Dao realm, and when facing him, there was nothing wrong with him. In the sense of respect, since that''s the case, with Xiao Chen''s character, he naturally wouldn''t give the four of them any good looks.


    As for offending the Black Emperor Sect, huh, Xiao Chen is not afraid of this at all. Originally, after learning about the Black Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen had already made up his mind.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the previous humiliation and compromise could not save Jianmen at all. The wolfish ambition of the Black Emperor Sect was clearly revealed, and blindly giving in would only allow them to make progress.


    Only by being tough and making the Black Emperor Sect jealous can the Sword Sect be preserved. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards the Black Emperor Sect, in fact, there is no need to have the slightest doubt at all. It is definitely a fight, and the Sword Sect will continue from now on. will not back down.


    Looking coldly at the battle above the sky, in the place where the eight people fought, the space has already been imprisoned by Tibetan torture, so the aftermath of the battle will not affect everyone present at all.


    The four members of the Black Emperor Sect fought hard to resist, but this resistance only lasted for a cup of tea. Afterwards, the four were directly taken down by Tibetan torturers.


    A palm hit the Black Emperor''s Marquis Wu''s abdomen, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. Under the palm, this Marquis Wu was severely injured as if he had been tortured.


    Obviously not the opponent of Tibetan punishment, there is a big gap between the two. With the strength of Tibetan punishment, it can be compared with the four princes in the Black Emperor Sect.


    A palm was seriously injured, and then, the Tibetan punishment did not stop at all, and directly banned the Wuhou''s cultivation. Seeing this, the Wuhou also shouted angrily, "Tibetan punishment, how dare you."


    "Noisy tongue, why don''t you dare, a mere Marquis of Wu, do you think you are the four princes? Come down for me." Hearing the Marquis Wu''s angry shout, Zang Xing replied coldly, and then kicked out, Dang even kicked this person down.


    The leader, Marquis Wu, was directly taken down by Tibetan punishment, and as for the other three, let alone Yang Song''s opponents, they had already been taken down by their banned cultivation bases.


    The four tortured people were bombarded from the sky, and just as they fell to the ground, a disciple of Jianmen stepped forward, controlled the four people, and then without explanation, brought the four people to Xiao Chen.


    "Kneel down." After escorting the four of them to the bottom of the attic where Xiao Chen was, a disciple kicked the Black Emperor''s Marquis fiercely on the foot, and immediately, the Black Emperor''s Marquis knelt down .


    Condescendingly looking down at the four members of the Black Emperor Sect below, from looking up just now to looking down now, Xiao Chen showed a somewhat evil smile on his face, and at the same time, the Marquis of the Black Emperor Sect was also angry Looking up at Xiao Chen, he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Your Jianmen is looking for death, let me go, otherwise my Black Emperor Sect will definitely crush your Jianmen in the future."


    "I don''t know what to say." It''s already reached such a point, this Marquis of the Black Emperor Sect actually dared to threaten him, Xiao Chen said coldly, and just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, a disciple even gave it to him. The man slapped his face, and at the same time shouted coldly, "Presumptuous."


    As one of the eight great Wuhous of the Black Emperor Sect, he was actually slapped by a disciple of Jianmen at this time, and it was even a slap in the face.


    There was a strong sense of humiliation in his heart, but because his cultivation base was banned, even though he felt aggrieved, he didn''t have the slightest resistance at all.


    The four Tibetan torturers had already returned to their seats, and saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly to this.


    After the four of them were seated, Xiao Chen spoke to the four of them from the Black Emperor Sect.


    "I am aware of your Black Emperor''s wolfish ambitions, but I can tell you clearly today that from now on, I, Jianmen, will not show any kindness to your Black Emperor''s sect. If your Black Emperor''s sect wants to If you want to fight, then let¡¯s just fight, and I, Jianmen, will accompany you at any time.¡±


    Changing from the past compromising and seeking perfection, this time Xiao Chen''s attitude towards the Black Emperor Sect has become extremely obvious, and he can fight if he wants to, this is Xiao Chen''s attitude towards the Black Emperor Sect.


    He had been waiting for Xiao Chen''s stance all this time. Hearing this, many of the sect leaders present were stunned, and they couldn''t help thinking of it in their hearts.


    "The new suzerain''s attitude is really tough. This is almost equivalent to declaring war on the Black Emperor."


    Indeed, Xiao Chen''s words can already be understood as declaring war on the Black Emperor''s Sect. Jianmen, who used to be condescending to the Black Emperor''s Sect, but after Xiao Chen came to power, his attitude changed a hundred and eight times. After a ten-degree transformation, he became extremely tough, without any fear of the Black Emperor''s threat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1945

    Fight if you want to fight, this is Xiao Chen''s answer. Hearing this, the Marquis of the Black Emperor Sect was taken aback for a moment, and then he shouted angrily, "Are you...... Are you crazy? My Black Emperor Sect declares war, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen that Xiao Chen would be so tough. The previous Sword Sect never dared to do this when facing the Black Emperor Sect.


    For a sect that has declined, even though the former Jianmen sect was among the top ten Lingtian sects, that was before, and the current Jianmen sect is not comparable to the Black Emperor sect at all.


    The Black Emperor Sect is one of the five super first-class forces in the Great Thousand World, and there are three first-class forces like Xiang Jianmen under his command, and Jianmen dares to declare war on the Black Emperor Sect at this time.


    Crazy, in the eyes of this Black Emperor Wuhou, Xiao Chen is definitely crazy, or he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the angry shout of this Marquis Wu at all. This person obviously didn''t know that today''s Jianmen is no longer what it used to be.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    When Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others joined Jianmen earlier, this Marquis Wu hadn''t arrived yet, so naturally he didn''t know what happened before.


    Moreover, he obviously would not have imagined that in such a short period of time, Jianmen has undergone such earth-shaking changes, and its strength has more than doubled from before.


    With today''s Sword Sect, even though its overall strength may not be comparable to that of the Black Emperor Sect, it is by no means an existence that has no power to fight back.


    Even though the Black Emperor Sect could destroy the Sword Sect, the consequences might not be acceptable to the Black Emperor Sect. Based on the current strength of the Sword Sect and the Black Emperor Sect, if the Black Emperor Sect wants to destroy the Sword Sect, they must be prepared to suffer The honor and humility of heavy damage.


    To put it bluntly, both sides will be hurt, and the sword gate will be destroyed, but the Black Emperor will also be maimed, and it is not impossible to even fall from a super power.


    If the former Jianmen was a piece of fat that could be eaten at any time in the eyes of the Black Emperor, then now, this piece of fat has become a stubborn stone.


    The Black Emperor Sect may still be eaten, but it will definitely lose a mouthful of teeth.


    Not paying any attention to the Wuhou''s angry shout, looking down at him, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Since you said it was a declaration of war, then so be it, but if that''s the case, kill him."


    killed? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this Black Emperor Wuhou was taken aback for a moment, killed him? Xiao Chen wanted to kill himself? Hearing this, the Marquis Wu was taken aback for a moment, thinking that he had heard it wrong, but when he saw the long sword unsheathed in the hand of an elder of Jianmen next to him, he realized that he had heard it right, and Xiao Chen also Not kidding him.


    Xiao Chen wanted to kill himself, this... never thought that one day he would fall into the sword gate, this Marquis Wu came back to his senses, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and immediately Looking up at Xiao Chen on the attic, he shouted.


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, the Black Emperor will not let you go. Do you really want to stay with the Black Emperor forever? Shuzi, you..."


    When he was about to die, this Marquis Wu actually wanted to use the Black Emperor to threaten Xiao Chen, but it was a pity that before he could finish his words, the elder beside him had already been cut down with a sword.


    The voice stopped abruptly, and at the same time a bloody head flew into the air.


    This Marquis Wu was beheaded, and the other three Black Emperor Sect disciples were not spared either, and they were beheaded directly in front of everyone present.


    The Black Emperor Sect powerhouse came aggressively, but he was directly beheaded in full view of the crowd.


    Accompanied by the four bloody heads flying into the air, everyone present was stunned, and at the same time, there was a hint of fear and horror in the eyes looking at Xiao Chen.


    At the beginning, these sect masters just regarded Xiao Chen as a lucky kid, but this day, after witnessing Xiao Chen''s ferocious methods with their own eyes, no one would dare to think so again. .


    Although Xiao Chen was young, his courage was boundless. Even the Marquis of the Black Emperor Sect dared to kill, so who else would Xiao Chen not dare to kill?


    Now that Jianmen is under Xiao Chen''s control, it is completely different from before. It has changed from the decadence of the past, and has become tough and domineering, like a sharp sword out of its sheath. its edge.


    The look of horror in his eyes was hard to dissipate for a long time, and at the same time, everyone present knew that Xiao Chen beheaded the Marquis of the Black Emperor Sect, which naturally meant that there must be a battle between Jianmen and the Black Emperor Sect. And it is estimated that it will explode soon.


    A Marquis Wu was killed, with the Black Emperor''s domineering style, he would definitely not let it go, and the Jianmen side, judging from today''s various situations, probably would not give in. In this way, only It''s a war.


    However, in the face of this battle between the two sects, all the sect leaders present are still uncertain. If they want to say what they said before, everyone will think that Jianmen will lose without hesitation.


    But now, Jianmen is no longer the same. With the addition of Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others, as well as the alliance of the Nangong family, the strength of Jianmen has been greatly enhanced. Under such circumstances, the Black Emperor Zong must also be afraid, so it is really hard to say whether he will win or lose.


    Not paying attention to the discoloration of the heads, Xiao Chen waved his hand, and even though some disciples of Jianmen carried the bodies of the four members of the Black Emperor Sect down, leaving only traces of blood still conspicuously standing there.


    After dealing with the corpses of the four members of the Black Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen showed a smile again on his face, as if nothing had happened just now, glanced at the heads present, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    "Everyone, don''t worry about the little episode just now. Let''s get back to business. The face of today''s Jianmen Conference has already been said before. What I want to say is that since we are all The local forces in Jianzhou will naturally prosper and lose together, it can be said that we are sitting in the same boat, so we should be united as one."


    Having said that, Xiao Chen paused, and then continued.


    "So, as the overlord of Jianzhou, Jianmen is duty-bound to the development of Jianzhou. Therefore, this seat has also decided to recruit elite disciples from your family or under your sect. Each family has a quota for the younger generation disciples in your family. Joining Jianmen to cultivate, of course, this person will also pass the assessment of Jianmen, and soon there will be Jianmen deacons going to you to select people with outstanding talents to join Jianmen''s cultivation base."


    Xiao Chen said this very casually, but upon hearing this, the complexions of all the masters present changed drastically, and there was a flash of strong resistance in their eyes.


    Taking in all the changes in everyone''s expressions, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then took the initiative to raise his glass and said, "Come on, everyone, have another drink."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1946

    He didn''t care at all whether the leaders agreed or not. When the words fell, Xiao Chen directly raised his glass and drank it down. Afterwards, his eyes fell on the leaders.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, to be honest, the heads of the sects really didn''t want to have this glass of wine, because they knew the meaning of what Xiao Chen said.


    The selection of elite disciples to join Jianmen seems to be a chance, but in fact, to put it bluntly, they are sent to Jianmen as hostages.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also said just now, this time it''s not the sect masters who send people here themselves, but the people from Jianmen come to pick them up in person.


    In this way, there is no possibility of people being confused. Think about it, people from Jianmen come to pick people in person. There is no doubt that they must choose people with sufficient qualifications. Once these people are selected to enter Jianmen, They might be able to get better treatment, but on the other hand, if anyone has evil intentions, then these people will definitely be the first to die, and they will be hostages.


    This is Xiao Chen asking for hostages from the heads of the present openly, the purpose is to be able to better control Jianzhou, but there is no way for the heads to refuse this.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In other words, before today, some of these sect leaders might have flatly refused, but now, seeing Xiao Chen kill Wuhou of the Black Emperor Sect with his own eyes, naturally no one would dare to object.


    Even Marquis Wu of the Black Emperor Sect dared to kill them. The heads of the sect didn''t think Xiao Chen would dare to kill them. From what Xiao Chen had shown before, if anyone objected, the end would definitely be death on the spot. no doubt.


    Even though there was extreme fear in my heart, the heads still had no choice but to drink this glass of wine. It was originally a mellow and strong wine, but at this time, the heads drank it, but it was extremely bitter.


    Seeing that all the masters drank the wine in their cups, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, "Haha, okay, I understand everyone''s intentions, and you can rest assured that these elites will enter my sword gate in the future. I will do my best to cultivate, and I will definitely become a perfect successor among all the forces in the future."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, the faces of the sect leaders became even more ugly, with wry smiles on their faces, it seemed that they still underestimated Xiao Chen.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen let these people enter Jianmen just as hostages, but now it seems that things are obviously not that simple.


    Xiao Chen''s actions did have the intention of letting these people enter Jianmen as hostages, but this is definitely not the most important thing. Xiao Chen''s real purpose is to completely control Jianzhou in the future and make Jianzhou a monolith.


    Think about it, these people Xiao Chen selected this time, it is no exaggeration to say that they are definitely the real core disciples among the major forces in Jianzhou.


    They may be the direct sons of the great masters, or they may be the direct disciples of the great masters, etc. These people are the closest to the masters present.


    And once they were allowed to join Jianmen and live in Jianmen for a long time, Xiao Chen would have plenty of time to instill in them the idea of ??loyalty to Jianmen and influence them subtly.


    In this way, growing up in such an environment, by then, the degree of loyalty of these people to Jianmen will definitely reach an unimaginable level.


    And at that time, when these people have achieved success in cultivation, with their original status in their respective forces, coupled with the support of Jianmen, at that time, returning to their respective forces and becoming the new head is not at all impossible.


    And once these people are allowed to sit in the heads of the major forces in Jianzhou, it is conceivable that the entire Jianzhou will be completely controlled by Xiao Chen and Jianmen. It is completely different to worry about who will betray Jianzhou. Door.


    Xiao Chen really thought very far in this step, because it would take at least a hundred years for these people to grow up.


    It takes a long time, but from another perspective, this is also a once-and-for-all solution. As long as these people grow up, Xiao Chen will no longer have to worry about the internal problems of Jianzhou, let alone worry about who the major forces in Jianzhou will harbor. ulterior motive.


    Guessing Xiao Chen''s real intentions, not only the heads, but even Zang Xing they all admire Xiao Chen, it''s really impossible for ordinary people to have such a long-term vision at such an age.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen didn''t care what everyone present thought, anyway, the matter had already been settled, and if he wanted to go back on his word now, it was over.


    After taking a seat, the meaningless banquet will follow. However, what should be beaten has already been beaten, and then Xiao Chen also gave some rewards to the heads present.


    It''s not expensive, but it''s not cheap either. The carrot-stick strategy finally allowed Xiao Chen to initially control the situation in Jianzhou.


    Looking at the faces of these sect masters, Xiao Chen believed that as long as the sword gate did not fall, they would not dare to make any unnecessary moves, which made Xiao Chen secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was not very exciting, at least when Xiao Chen was there, the heads of the sects seemed a little cramped, Xiao Chen naturally felt it, so, halfway through the banquet, Xiao Chen took the Qin Shuirou''s five daughters and their parents left first.


    Different status and status, many things will naturally not be the same as before, just like now, if Xiao Chen is present, then the heads will definitely not be able to enjoy themselves, and with Xiao Chen leaving, the atmosphere in the field Obviously, it became lively very quickly.


    Back in his cave, Xiao Chen also sighed softly, "The head of the sect seems to have infinite scenery, but he is also very lonely."


    Being in a high position meant that there would be fewer and fewer people around him, even if it was Tibetan punishment, Yang Song and the others, Xiao Chen also knew, would not be able to become friends.


    Because there were some things that they couldn''t say to Xiao Chen, and they didn''t dare to say to Xiao Chen.


    There are fewer and fewer people who can speak intimately, Xiao Chen sighed, but there is no way to do it, any hero is like this, because of his noble status, it naturally makes the world fear, and with fear, The distance will naturally be gradually extended.


    With a soft sigh, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it anymore, and after talking with Qin Shuirou and the girls, he went straight to practice. As for the banquet, Xiao Chen didn''t need to pay too much attention to it, only Yang Song and the others would. deal with.


    At present, Xiao Chen is still focusing on improving his own cultivation. At the same time as Xiao Chen is cultivating, there is a cave in the territory of Bazhou, within the Black Emperor Sect. This cave is one of the four princes of the Black Emperor Sect. The cave house sealed by Wang Zhaochen.


    At this moment, Zhao Chenfeng, who was practicing, suddenly an elder hurried in, looked at Zhao Chenfeng and said nervously, "Your Majesty, something happened, Jin Bohou died."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1947

    Accompanied by the elder''s voice, Zhao Chenfeng, who was currently practicing with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, two bright lights flashed in his eyes, and then said coldly, "Jin Bohou is dead?"


    Jin Bohou is the Wuhou who went to Jianmen. Zhao Chenfeng knew about Jin Bohou going to Jianmen, because he was the one who sent Jin Bohou to go.


    Jianmen suddenly had a new suzerain, and he was actually a junior, so Zhao Chenfeng naturally wanted to send someone to have a look, plus Xiao Chen held another Jianmen meeting this time, so he couldn''t turn a blind eye up.


    Originally, he had the idea of ??going to Jianmen to frighten him, but whoever arrived first, Jin Bohou died unexpectedly.


    Two cold lights flashed in Zhao Chenfeng''s eyes. Facing Zhao Chenfeng''s gaze, the elder lowered his head respectfully, and told Zhao Chenfeng about Jin Bohou''s life card being broken.


    If the fate card is broken, then Jin Bohou must be dead. Although he still doesn''t know the details of what happened, Zhao Chenfeng can conclude with 80% certainty that Jin Bohou must have died at the hands of Jianmen.


    Because in the entire Jianzhou, except for Jianmen, there is no other force that has the ability, or the courage to dare to kill Jin Bohou.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Check it out for me." Hearing what the elder said, he sighed for a moment, then Zhao Chenfeng said coldly.


    Zhao Chenfeng must find out exactly what happened after Jin Bohou went to Jianmen. Hearing Zhao Chenfeng''s words, the elder replied respectfully, "Yes."


    He responded respectfully, and then the elder retreated, while Zhao Chenfeng''s gaze was looking in the direction of the sword gate from afar, and the killing intent in his eyes slowly gathered.


    The Black Emperor Sect already knew the news of Jin Bohou''s death, so there was nothing surprising about it. Xiao Chen already knew it when Jin Bohou was beheaded, and this matter must not be hidden.


    After all, as one of the eight great Wuhous of the Black Emperor Sect, Jin Bohou must have a life card in the Black Emperor Sect. Once his life card is broken, the Black Emperor Sect will naturally know the news of his death.


    In Jianmen, several days have passed, and the major sect masters have left one after another. At the same time, Xiao Chen also arranged for the elders of Jianmen to go to the major forces to select those core juniors to join Jianmen.


    Facing Jianmen''s move, although the leaders of the major forces were reluctant in their hearts, no one dared to stop it.


    Everything was proceeding according to Xiao Chen''s idea, and inside Jianmen, under the treatment of Tibetan punishment, Yang Song and the others, it gradually stabilized.


    This day, Xiao Chen was cultivating as usual, but Zang Xing came in in a hurry, saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, "Sect Master, something happened."


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "The Black Emperor Sect has declared war." Hearing this, Zang Xing didn''t talk nonsense, and replied directly.


    After a few days, the Black Emperor Sect and Jin Bohou''s matter had clearly been investigated. This was no secret at all. After all, when Xiao Chen beheaded the four Jin Bohous that day, he was doing it in front of many heads. , Therefore, the Black Emperor Sect only needs to check casually to know the truth.


    Knowing that Jin Bohou really died at the hands of Jianmen, with the overbearing Black Emperor''s sect, he would naturally not let it go, so, just now, the Black Emperor''s sect used this as an excuse to declare war with Jianmen.


    What should come is still here. Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change much after hearing the words of Tibetan punishment. The Black Emperor''s declaration of war was originally expected.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said lightly, "As expected, let everyone go to the main hall to gather."


    It was inevitable that there would be a battle with the Black Emperor Sect sooner or later. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing also nodded, and then respectfully exited the courtyard.


    Not long after, in the main hall, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Yang Song, and other senior leaders of Jianmen gathered together, and everyone already knew about the Black Emperor''s declaration of war.


    Sitting on the main seat, Xiao Chen looked at everyone present, and said slowly, "The Black Emperor Sect declares war, what should I do with my sword sect?"


    Xiao Chen asked, in fact, there is no need to choose at all, it must be a fight, it is impossible to seek peace, and the Black Emperor Sect will not give Jianmen this chance.


    He has always wanted to take Jianmen as his own, but now that he has such an excuse, the Black Emperor Sect will definitely not stop, so it is absolutely impossible to seek peace.


    The challenge is certain, and no one has any objection to this point. After hearing everyone''s answers, Xiao Chen continued.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s fight. However, the Black Emperor Sect is coming fiercely, and it is not easy to deal with. I think our purpose in this battle is not to defeat the Black Emperor Sect, but to make them retreat. "


    Defeating the Black Emperor Sect was still a bit unrealistic given the current strength of Jianmen, and Xiao Chen''s purpose was just to let the Black Emperor Sect know the difficulty and retreat.


    As long as the Black Emperor Sect understands one truth, that is, Jianmen is not something they can eat whenever they want, and if you want to eat Jianmen, you, the Black Emperor Sect, must also be prepared to hurt your muscles and bones.


    In this way, the Black Emperor Sect would be afraid, and would not dare to attack Jianmen at will.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s idea, Zang Xing and others were very supportive, without the slightest objection. After all, everyone present knew the strength of Jianmen.


    This battle does not seek to defeat the Black Emperor Sect, as long as it can make the Black Emperor Sect retreat in the face of difficulties, Zhou Song said at this time as Xiao Chen''s voice fell.


    "However, relying on our Jianmen alone, I am afraid it is still a bit difficult to resist. We must contact the senior brother for help."


    The Black Emperor Sect has four princes, all of whom are powerful at the highest level, and the strongest of the Jianmen Sect''s ultimate cultivation base, only Zang Xing, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan, plus the Black Emperor Sect also has a suzerain , is also the realm of cultivation.


    In other words, the Black Emperor Sect has a total of five Supreme Realm experts, while the Jian Sect only has three. In this way, it is indeed necessary to seek Nangong Wan''s help.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Well, I''ll contact Senior Brother right away."


    The Jianmen meeting ended, Zhou Song and Wu Huan stayed in Jianmen, while Nangong Wan and Xiao Xiao went back to Nangong''s house and Yuegong respectively.


    The Black Emperor Sect made a massive attack, and the Nangong family had to be supported, so when the words fell, Xiao Chen would just send a letter to Nangong Wan.


    Not long after, Nangong Wan wrote back, telling Xiao Chen that he would lead his people to Jianzhou as soon as possible.


    With Nangong Wan''s help, although Jianmen was still at a disadvantage when facing the Black Emperor Sect, at least he had the strength to fight.


    After receiving Nangong Wan''s reply, Xiao Chen looked at Cang Xing and the others present and shouted in a low voice, "Get ready as soon as possible, if you can''t escape this battle, there will definitely be a battle with the Black Emperor Sect. People in the Great Thousand World know that my Jianmen is not a soft persimmon that anyone can pinch."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1948

    Whether it was Xiao Chen, or Tibetan Xing, Yang Song and the others who were present, they knew very well that the battle with the Black Emperor Sect was absolutely unavoidable.


    If Jianmen wants to survive, it must have a battle with the Black Emperor Sect, because only after the battle, Jianmen can let the Black Emperor Sect know how to be afraid, otherwise the Black Emperor Sect will always miss Jianmen, and Jianmen will have no way to develop.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing and the others nodded in response, and then pushed out of the hall one after another.


    On that day, Jianmen was fighting with a high profile, and many Jianmen strongmen had already started to rush to the junction of Jianzhou and Bazhou, as if they were going to fight the Black Emperor to the end.


    Inside the cave, as the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to go to Bazhou. Before leaving, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters were naturally extremely worried. In a battle of this scale, Xiao Chen''s cultivation was too low.


    Compared with Tibetan punishment and other extreme powers, Xiao Chen has no power to protect himself at all, and even the aftermath of a blow may be difficult for Xiao Chen to resist.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base, he can hardly play any role in this battle, but there is no way, Xiao Chen, as the suzerain of Jianmen, has no choice but to go.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Husband, you must be careful." I was extremely worried, but Qin Shuirou''s five daughters also knew that they couldn''t persuade Xiao Chen at all.


    Facing the fifth daughter''s advice, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t make a move. I still know how much I have."


    Xiao Chen didn''t plan to participate in the battle himself. After all, his cultivation base was too low, and it was useless to participate in the battle. He might even be targeted by the Black Emperor Sect. At that time, any elder with an enlightened cultivation base would probably be enough for Xiao Chen to fight. Dust drank a pot.


    He didn''t mean to do it himself, the most important thing in this battle was to see them punished, and Xiao Chen''s going there was more of an attitude, after all, Xiao Chen was the suzerain of Jianmen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters nodded slightly, and then Xiao Chen bid farewell to his parents, and then left Jianmen with Zang Xing and others.


    Facing the Black Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen did not dare to underestimate the Black Emperor Sect. After all, the strength of the Black Emperor Sect lies there, so this time, the Sword Sect can be said to be at its peak, and almost all the strong ones have rushed to the border of Bazhou , waiting for the arrival of the Black Emperor Sect.


    At the same time that Jianmen was actively fighting here, in the main hall of the Black Emperor Sect, all the high-level officials of the Black Emperor Sect were also gathered together.


    On the main seat, a middle-aged man with a thick back and a heavy waist sat upright. This person is the suzerain of the Black Emperor Sect, He Sui.


    As the suzerain of a super-class sect, He Sui''s cultivation has reached the level of the Great Perfection, and it can be said that he is not far from breaking through to the Ultimate Realm.


    He Sui was extremely powerful, and sitting on the chief seat at this time, He Sui didn''t show any nervousness on his face. Compared with Jianmen, He Sui and the senior officials of the Black Emperor Sect seemed very relaxed.


    Looking at the people below, He Sui said with a light smile, "Jianmen, just take it down in one fell swoop this time."


    The voice was very calm and relaxed, as if in He Sui''s view, taking down the sword gate was nothing more than an easy task.


    Hearing He Sui''s words, all the senior officials of the Black Emperor Sect also sneered, "That''s right, this time we will take down Jianmen in one fell swoop."


    For Jianmen, the Black Emperor Sect has long coveted it. This time, taking advantage of this opportunity to take down Jianmen, the Black Emperor Sect will have a chance to attack the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Of course, if He Sui wants to break through to the top ten Lingtian sects, the most critical point is that He Sui must break through to the ultimate realm.


    It is naturally not a simple matter to break through to the ultimate realm, otherwise, He Sui would not have been stuck in the ultimate realm and failed to break through for so many years.


    However, if he can win the sword gate, He Sui will be sure, because there is a treasure in the sword gate, which can help people break through to the ultimate realm, and this is also the treasure that He Sui is most jealous of. It can even be said that, The reason why He Sui never forgets about Jianmen is because of this treasure.


    Obtaining this supreme treasure means that He Sui has the possibility of a breakthrough. At that time, the Black Emperor Sect will be able to attack the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and He Sui said lightly, "It''s ridiculous that a little baby can become the master of a sect. Pass down the order and enter Jianzhou. This time, I will make the final decision and take down Jianmen completely."


    Hearing He Sui''s words, Zhao Chenfeng and other senior officials of the Black Emperor Sect who were present all stood up and responded respectfully, "Yes."


    Following He Sui''s order, the powerful members of the Black Emperor Sect also began to rush towards Jianzhou in large numbers. With the current situation, the two parties will definitely meet at the junction of Jianzhou and Bazhou.


    The war seems to be unavoidable, and the major forces in Bazhou and Jianzhou are also tense at this time. Jianmen and Black Emperorzong are all overlord-level existences. Naturally, they are extremely concerned about this great war.


    But generally speaking, almost everyone is more optimistic about the Black Emperor Sect. No one thinks that Jianmen can defeat the Black Emperor Sect. After all, the strength lies here.


    Regarding the growth of Jianmen''s strength, not many people know about it now, especially those forces in Bazhou, who don''t know the internal changes of Jianmen at all, and only think that Jianmen is still the same as before.


    Therefore, under such a premise, the major forces in Bazhou are not optimistic about Jianmen at all.


    "This little sect master of Jianmen simply doesn''t know how to dare to start a war with the Black Emperor Sect."


    "That''s right, I don''t think there is any suspense in this battle at all. After the level, Jianmen probably won''t exist."


    "Sigh, it''s a pity that Jianmen was also ranked among the top ten Lingtian sects back then, but now it is in such a state."


    "There is no such thing as an everlasting power in this world. It used to be brilliant, but now it has declined. It''s normal. This time, the sword gate is probably doomed."


    All the major forces in Bazhou believed that Jianmen must be doomed this time, and would be wiped out by the Black Emperor Sect in one fell swoop.


    In the eyes of the world, Jianmen does not have the ability to compete with the Black Emperor Sect, and this time the Black Emperor Sect is aggressively attacking, and it does not give Jianmen any chance at all.


    Many people seem to have seen the scene of Jianmen''s destruction.


    In the face of the upcoming battle between the two sects, countless people in the Great Thousand World are paying attention, even the other four sects, which are the same super power as the Black Emperor Sect, are also paying attention to the battle between the two parties at this time.


    In Hezhou, which is very far away from Bazhou and Jianzhou, on a mountain top surrounded by clouds and mist, two old men in white sat facing each other at this time, sipping tea while talking lightly.


    "Sure enough, the Black Emperor Sect has attacked Jianmen. It seems that the old boy He Sui has always been obsessed with the treasure of Jianmen."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1949

    In the Great Thousand World, countless people are watching the battle between Jianmen and the Black Emperor Sect. No one is optimistic about Jianmen, and everyone thinks that Jianmen will definitely lose in this battle.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, the experts from Jianmen and Black Emperor finally met at the junction of Jianzhou and Bazhou.


    Xiao Chen had been waiting here for the strong men leading the Sword Sect. On this day, the strong men from the Black Emperor Sect arrived. There were not many of them, only a few thousand, not many but all of them were strong men. The prince and the seven Marquis Wu were all present.


    This time, the Black Emperor Sect obviously came out in full force, and did not give Jianmen the slightest chance at all.


    Above the sky, the two powerful men stood facing each other. As the lord of Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally stood in front of the crowd, while opposite Xiao Chen, He Sui, who looked indifferently, was sizing up Xiao Chen coldly and said: .


    "You are the little doll suzerain of Jianmen?"


    For Xiao Chen, He Sui obviously didn''t pay much attention to him at all. In his opinion, Xiao Chen was too young and his cultivation level was low, such a person was simply not enough for He Sui to take seriously.


    Facing He Sui''s question, Xiao Chen replied calmly, "That''s right."


    Facing a supreme power like He Sui, Xiao Chen was naturally under a lot of pressure, but at this time he had no choice but to bite the bullet, the Black Emperor Sect would definitely not give Jianmen any chance.


    He Sui smiled slightly after hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, "If that''s the case, then you take Jianmen and seek refuge with my Black Emperor Sect, this Sect will not treat you badly."


    The first thing he said was to ask Xiao Chen to surrender. Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and refused without hesitation, "Surrender? Do you think it''s possible?"


    It is obviously impossible to make Jianmen surrender. Seeing this, He Sui''s eyes also flashed a chill, and then said lightly, "If that''s the case, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    Speaking of which, on the side of the Black Emperor Sect, Zhao Chenfeng and other powerhouses all erupted with astonishing power, and Xiao Chen refused to surrender, so naturally there was no need for the Black Emperor Sect to hold back.


    Just when Zhao Chenfeng and other Black Emperor sect powerhouses were about to attack, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Nangong Wan also stood up one after another, not weaker than Zhao Chenfeng and others. It also exploded.


    Feeling the aura of Zang Xing and the others, the expressions of He Sui, Zhao Chenfeng and others changed slightly for the four supreme masters. They did not expect that there would be four supreme masters in the sword gate. can exist.


    The strength of the four Supreme Realm experts is enough to fight against the Black Emperor Sect. Moreover, after coming out to punish them and others, Jianmen seems to have an advantage in the competition at the Dao Realm level.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Originally, with the addition of Dong Hu and Yan Ling, Jianmen already had six sword heads, but at this time, with the support of the Nangong family, there were also two Daoist members of the Nangong family who followed Nangong Wan. strong.


    In this way, the Jianmen side has eight Dao realm experts, while the Black Emperor Sect''s side has only seven Dao realm experts.


    Originally there were eight Wuhous, but Jin Bohou was beheaded by Xiao Chen before, and now there are only seven Wuhous in the Black Emperor Sect.


    His face was a little ugly, it was entirely because Jianmen''s strength exceeded He Sui''s expectation, his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, and at the same time, he swept across Zang Xing and others one by one.


    "Nangong Wan, Wu Huan, Zhou Song..."


    He Sui knew the three of them from Nangong and Wan, and when he saw them at this time, He Sui also said coldly.


    And hearing He Sui''s words, Nangong Wan smiled coldly and said, "He Sui, Xiao Chen is our junior brother, I advise you to give up, if the battle continues, both sides will suffer."


    Xiao Chen was the younger brother of Nangong Wan and the others, upon hearing this, a strange look flashed in He Sui''s eyes.


    In the Great Thousand World, many people know that Nangong Wan and the others are the registered disciples of the emperor, and since Xiao Chen is their junior, doesn''t that mean that Xiao Chen is also the disciple of the emperor?


    Some didn''t expect it, but it was obviously impossible for He Sui to stop at this time.


    Coming here with great fanfare, and then retreating without saying a word, wouldn''t this make He Sui slap himself in the face, so even though the strength of Jianmen is much stronger than he expected, He Sui still There is no intention of retreating now.


    With an ugly expression on his face, without the calmness he had before, He Sui said coldly, "Even so, so what, I will definitely step down the sword gate and kill you today."


    It is impossible to retreat so easily. Following He Sui''s voice, all the powerhouses of the Black Emperor Sect made their moves one after another.


    The powerhouses of the two sects fought directly in the sky, and facing such a battle, Xiao Chen obviously couldn''t get his hands on it, let alone a battle between the supreme powers, even if the powers of enlightenment Xiao Chen had no chance of winning the battle of the latter.


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, and the fierce battle between the other two sects of powerhouses was not as one-sided as the Black Emperor Sect had expected in advance. On the contrary, the strength of the two sects was extremely close, and for a while it was a dead end.


    He Sui didn''t make a move either, looking at Jianmen who suddenly became so much stronger, He Sui''s face was extremely ugly.


    Thinking about it, I thought it was a piece of fat that could be eaten at any time, but at this time it turned into a hard rock, which made the Black Emperor feel like he had nowhere to eat.


    Looking at the crowd in the fierce battle, He Sui''s face became more and more ugly. In the end, He Sui also chose to make a move and went straight to Tibetan punishment.


    He Sui is also a great power with the ultimate cultivation base, and he made the move, which made Tibetan Xing a little bit unable to hold on for a while, but it is not an easy task to kill such a powerful Tibetan Xing. things.


    In terms of the comparison of the ultimate level, Jianmen is indeed inferior to the Black Emperor Sect, but, in addition to this, in terms of the comparison of Taoism and enlightenment levels, Jianmen''s strength is still at the same level because of the help of the Nangong family. Above the Black Emperor Sect.


    In this way, the direction of the battle gradually became clear. In the battle of supreme power, the Black Emperor Sect undoubtedly had the upper hand, and in the realm of Dao and Enlightenment, it was obvious that Jianmen had the upper hand.


    Zang Xing struggled to resist Zhao Chenfeng and He Sui''s joint siege. Although they were obviously not their opponents, Zang Xing still persisted.


    At the same time, under the fierce battle at the Dao Realm level, the seven Wuhous of the Black Emperor Sect gradually fell into a disadvantage under the siege of Yang Song, Dong Hu, and the two Nangong family powerhouses.


    Especially one of Marquis Wu, facing Yan Ling and Qianling''s siege, was already seriously injured at this time, and the one-sided situation he imagined did not appear.


    The battle between the two sides was inextricably fought at this time, and He Sui was extremely angry for a while, after all, this was not the result he wanted to see.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1950

    The main reason why He Sui dared to take action against Jianmen with such fanfare was because Jianmen was too weak. With the strength of the Black Emperor Sect, it was not too difficult to take down Jianmen.


    It was precisely because He Sui felt that taking down Jianmen was easy and would not cost the Black Emperor Zong too much, so He Sui acted so resolutely on Jianmen.


    Otherwise, if he wants to pay a huge price to win Jianmen, then He Sui probably has to make a trade-off.


    Because once the Black Emperor Sect loses too much, it is unknown whether it will be able to continue to be among the top ten sects, not to mention attacking the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Compared with the relatively stable relationship between the ten Lingtian sects, the competition among the super-first-class forces is extremely fierce.


    Because they have already surpassed the ranks of the first-class forces, and have the possibility of attacking the top ten Lingtian sects. In this way, no one wants to become the Lingtian sect. Therefore, a super-class force like the Black Emperor Sect must do everything. Think carefully, it is very likely that if you are not careful, you may fall out of the ranks of super powers.


    Originally, in He Sui''s view, this attack on Jianmen was a sure thing, and the battle could be ended easily.


    But now it seems that He Sui has to admit that he underestimated Jianmen. With the strength of Jianmen, the Black Emperor Sect would definitely have to pay a heavy price to take it down, and this price, to be honest, The Black Emperor Sect couldn''t bear it.


    Although the treasure of Jianmen is very attractive, but if it is the price of fighting to defeat the Black Emperor, He Sui would rather not have this treasure.


    It''s just that at this time He Sui is already on the verge of riding a tiger. If the Black Emperor came forward aggressively, if he retreated at this time, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    Seeing that the battle situation has reached a stalemate, He Sui was both angry and helpless. He really wanted to take down Jianmen in one fell swoop, but judging from the current situation, it is probably impossible. The price is at least several times, even ten times, what was expected.


    Watching the strong men of the Black Emperor Sect fall one by one, of course, many people on the Jianmen side also died in battle.


    But even with the same casualties, He Sui''s heart was still dripping with blood, because they were in different positions.


    Jianmen is fighting to the death, so it doesn''t matter if the whole army is wiped out, but the Black Emperor Sect is different. It is definitely impossible for the Black Emperor Sect to lose both sides with Jianmen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. This is the mentality of Jianmen today. Isn¡¯t your Black Emperor sect going to take down Jianmen? At that time, he will definitely fall into the ranks of the super powers. At that time, let alone attacking the top ten Lingtian sects, whether he can keep himself is another matter.


    At this moment, Jianmen was willing to take the King of Hades off his horse, and it was precisely because of Jianmen''s mentality that He Sui was extremely angry at this time, but he had no choice.


    The battle was still going on, and seeing more and more people died on both sides, He Sui''s mood became more and more uncomfortable.


    Even though the Tibetan punishment has reached the point of exhaustion at this time, even so, He Sui still can''t feel any joy, because so far, the price paid by the Black Emperor has far exceeded He Sui. Sui''s forecast.


    Just when He Sui was extremely angry, Xiao Chen, who hadn''t taken part in the battle, said at this time, "Sect Master He Sui, can you stop and talk for a while."


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to talk to He Sui, which was actually a helpless move, because if the fight continued, a Marquis of the Black Emperor Sect would probably perish here, but at the same time, Tibetan punishment might also be inevitable.


    Looking at the Tibetan punishment that had reached its limit, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t just watch him die on the spot like this. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s goal had already been achieved, and he told the Black Emperor Sect with practical actions that he wanted to take down the sword gate. At least be prepared to break your teeth.


    In this way, both sides have the possibility of negotiation.


    He Sui''s face was extremely ugly when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, but he still shouted, "Stop."


    Just like what Xiao Chen thought, He Sui had no intention of continuing to fight, it was entirely because of the strength of Jianmen that He Sui felt surprised, it was impossible for He Sui to exchange such a high price for a Jianmen.


    If the fight continued, he would lose another Daoist from the Black Emperor Sect, so He Sui immediately chose to stop.


    Accompanied by He Sui''s shout, the strongmen of Jianmen and Black Emperor Sect all stopped their hands one after another. Then, Xiao Chen and He Sui came to the front of the two squares and stood facing each other. Both sides were sizing up each other.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, He Sui felt Xiao Chen''s youth, but also felt a strong sense of fear at this moment. This kid of the younger generation is indeed not simple, but he really underestimated him before.


    With no expression on his face, He Sui said coldly, "Sect Master Xiao Chen, your sword gate is now at sunset. Wouldn''t it be a pleasure to join my Black Emperor Sect and we will attack the top ten Lingtian sects together?"


    He Sui''s tone and attitude have changed subtly. After all, Jianmen is no longer the fat of the Black Emperor''s mouth. It is meaningless to be as arrogant as before.


    He wanted to win over Jianmen, but upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Sect Master He Sui, don''t even think about letting Jianmen join the Black Emperor Sect. Everyone in my Jianmen would rather die in battle than change the sect. .¡±


    Xiao Chen''s attitude was very tough at this time. Of course, this was also because of the confidence brought about by the soaring strength of Jianmen. If Jianmen was still the same as before, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to talk to He Sui like this.


    Moreover, if He Sui didn''t have the strength to make He Sui jealous, with He Sui''s character, he probably wouldn''t talk nonsense with Xiao Chen at all.


    It is precisely because it has become extremely difficult to take down Jianmen, that''s why He Sui chose to negotiate with Xiao Chen.


    Without strength, you don''t even have the qualifications to negotiate. After all, people can kill you easily, so why negotiate with you? Without a corresponding bargaining chip in hand, the negotiation will naturally fail.


    It is very clear what He Sui is thinking in his heart now, and he also knows that He Sui doesn''t want to fight anymore at this time, because the final result is nothing more than a loss for both sides. benefit.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s tough attitude, He Sui''s eyes also flashed a cold light and said, "Xiao Chen, do you really think that my Black Emperor Sect has nothing to do with your sword sect?"


    "I believe that the Black Emperor Sect can destroy Jianmen, but Sect Master He Sui, can you afford the price? If you insist on fighting, I think the Black Emperor Sect will fall into the ranks of super powers. "Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1951

    I don''t deny that the Black Emperor Sect has the ability to destroy Jianmen. After all, there is still some gap between Jianmen and Black Emperorzong in terms of strength. If nothing else, just talk about the number of supreme powers, Jianmen can''t compare. Go to the Black Emperor Sect.


    Including He Sui, the Black Emperor Sect has a total of five Supreme Realm powers, and He Sui can already be said to be the strongest existence in the Supreme Realm. Even including Nangong Wan, there are only four people.


    In terms of strength, it is still not as good as the Black Emperor Sect, but Xiao Chen also directly explained that even if the Black Emperor Sect has the ability to destroy Jianmen, the price may not be affordable by the Black Emperor Sect, or in other words, He Sui He is not willing to bear such a price at all, just to destroy a sword gate.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the chill in He Sui''s eyes became more and more intense, he stared at Xiao Chen firmly, and facing He Sui''s gaze, Xiao Chen also looked at him not to be outdone.


    The two looked at each other, and after a while, He Sui suddenly laughed loudly, "Haha, okay, okay, what a new suzerain of Jianmen, I have always underestimated you."


    I had always regarded Xiao Chen as a junior before, but now it seems that I am afraid I was wrong. Judging from the short contact with Xiao Chen, this child is very extraordinary, especially his character, which makes He Sui even more so. They were all secretly amazed.


    The way of handling things is extremely sophisticated, and to the point, the current Xiao Chen is just holding on to the sore feet of the Black Emperor, and doesn''t give He Sui a chance at all.


    Xiao Chen''s attitude is already very clear, if you want to fight, you can fight, anyway, when my sword sect is destroyed, you, the Black Emperor Sect, will definitely not have a good time.


    As Xiao Chen said, He Sui was not willing to bear such a price at all, nor could he afford it, so it seemed pointless to go any further.


    After the laughter fell, He Sui looked at Xiao Chen again, the coldness in his eyes had completely receded, at this moment He Sui seemed to be chatting with an old friend, looked at Xiao Chen, and said indifferently.


    "You can give up if you want me to, but shouldn''t you, Jianmen, show something? After all, this time, my Black Emperor Sect has killed a lot of people."


    He Sui has already decided to give up, but let it go like this, it is obviously very embarrassing, so it is certain to ask for some compensation.


    Of course, the purpose of He Sui''s asking for these compensations was not to obtain any substantial benefits from Jianmen. He Sui himself knew that Xiao Chen could not offer something too precious.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The reason for this compensation is nothing more than to give myself a step down.


    After all, at this time in the Great Thousand World, many sects already knew about the war between the Black Emperor Sect and Jianmen. If there was nothing, the Black Emperor Sect would simply retreat. Wouldn''t it be a joke for the world to see.


    Therefore, to ask Xiao Chen for the so-called compensation is to preserve the face of the Black Emperor Sect, and to make the world think that the reason why the Black Emperor Sect retreated was because Jianmen gave compensation, Jianmen was subdued, and the Black Emperor Sect also He didn''t want to force people too much, so he chose to give up.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew what He Sui was thinking, so when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, then took out a ring from his bosom, and handed it directly to He Sui.


    He Sui had already guessed that He Sui would definitely ask for compensation, so Xiao Chen made preparations early in the morning. Seeing Xiao Chen take out a ring directly, a strange look flashed in He Sui''s eyes, and he thought to himself, "Look at this It¡¯s already planned, it¡¯s not easy to be so smart.¡±


    Xiao Chen had indeed planned it long ago. At the beginning, Jianmen didn''t intend to make any compensation. The reason was very simple, because at that time, He Sui didn''t think much of Jianmen''s compensation at all. What Sui wanted was the entire alliance, so at the beginning, even if Xiao Chen offered compensation, it would be useless.


    But it is different now. After this battle, He Sui has clearly seen the changes in Jianmen, and also knows that Jianmen is no longer a soft persimmon that can be manipulated easily.


    In this way, at this time, when Xiao Chen offered the compensation that had been paid in advance, He Sui would definitely accept it as long as he didn''t count.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, seeing Xiao Chen take out the ring, He Sui took it without the slightest hesitation, but when He Sui checked the items in the ring, his expression became a little bit Feeling weird, there is a smile on the corner of his mouth, but the cold light in his eyes is gathering again.


    The reason why He Sui had such a change was entirely because Xiao Chen''s compensation was simply a beggar.


    The spirit stones are only equipped with 10,000 spirit stones, and they are all middle-grade spirit stones, followed by all kinds of medicinal herbs, but the highest is only at the immortal level, in addition to talismans, spirit fruits, spirit grass, etc. things, but the value is not high.


    Even in the eyes of a powerhouse at He Sui''s level, the compensation Xiao Chen gave was simply rubbish, none of which caught his eye.


    He was indeed dismissing beggars, but facing He Sui''s gaze with a cold smile, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, and still looked at him calmly.


    Xiao Chen was absolutely sure that even if He Sui was upset, he would definitely take this ring.


    Sure enough, after staring at Xiao Chen coldly for a moment, He Sui said with a dry smile, "Haha, Sect Master Xiao Chen is being polite, how can I bear such a heavy courtesy."


    Although he said so, it is not difficult to see from He Sui''s expression that at this time he is actually suppressing the anger in his heart.


    However, Xiao Chen seemed to turn a blind eye to the anger shown by He Sui, and smiled slightly.


    "Sect Master He Sui is too polite. A small meaning is not a respect. After all, you and I are neighbors, and we need to get along well in the future. As for what happened this time, it was indeed a misunderstanding. The death of Jin Bohou at Jianmen was completely a mistake." It was an accident, I also made an unintentional mistake, I hope Sect Master He Sui can understand."


    Xiao Chen gave He Sui enough face and made him a step up, but hearing Xiao Chen''s words, He Sui still felt uncomfortable, especially when he heard Xiao Chen say that the matter of Jin Bohou was an accident, He Sui almost couldn''t bear it. Hold back the anger in your heart.


    Your sister, in front of so many people, you ordered Jin Bohou to be killed, but now you tell yourself that it was an accident, it was an unintentional mistake, only ghosts believe it.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was neither flushed nor out of breath, He Sui found that this kid''s face was also extremely thick, and he was neither flushed nor out of breath when he spoke faint words.


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, He Sui showed an extremely ugly smile and said, "Hehe, if that''s the case, then this seat is fine, but I still hope that Sect Master Xiao Chen will take care of himself in the future."


    "This is natural, but I also hope that when the guests of the Black Emperor Sect come to my Jianmen in the future, it is best to report first, otherwise if something like Jin Bohou happens again, I will really be sorry for Sect Master He Sui." Yes, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1952

    Xiao Chen didn''t care about He Sui''s anger at all, but when he heard this, He Sui snorted coldly, then didn''t say much, and left with the Black Emperor.


    He came forward aggressively, but the strength shown by Jianmen made He Sui angry and shocked at the same time.


    It is no longer something that can be manipulated by others. In this way, even if the Black Emperor Sect still covets Jianmen, it is estimated that if they want to take action against Jianmen in the future, I am afraid that they need to think carefully.


    Moreover, there was another reason why He Sui chose to stop, and that was Xiao Chen''s identity as Jun Wuya''s disciple.


    For Jun Wuya, He Sui naturally knew that the number one powerhouse in the world was not just kidding. Great sect.


    In the Great Thousand World, the only ones who can fight against Jun Wuya with qualifications are the ten Lingtian sects. Super-class strength like the Black Emperor Sect is not enough for the qualifications.


    Firstly, because Jianmen''s strength exceeded expectations, and secondly, because of Jun Wuya''s relationship, He Sui chose to retreat.


    Everyone in the Black Emperor Sect withdrew, and Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he knew that this was only temporary, at least, in the next period of time, the Black Emperor Sect would not easily provoke Jianmen again, so it was a blessing. Jianmen took a breather.


    When he came to the seriously injured Tibetan Xing, Xiao Chen asked with concern, "How are you doing, are you alright?"


    "Don''t worry, suzerain, you can hold on." Hearing this, Zang Xing said with some difficulty.


    At the same time, in the face of Zhao Chenfeng and He Sui''s joint siege, Tibetan punishment was indeed difficult to deal with. If Xiao Chen hadn''t called for a stop in time, Tibetan punishment would have been really dangerous.


    Fortunately, although the Tibetan Xing''s injuries are serious, at least his life is safe. As for the next period of recuperation, the injuries will naturally heal.


    This successful blocking of the Black Emperor Sect also relieved the hearts of everyone in Jianmen. All the way back to Jianmen, Nangong Wan also forced them together.


    After arriving at Jianmen safely, Zang Xing went to rest, and after Xiao Chen met Qin Shuirou''s five daughters and reported safety, he also wandered around in Jianmen with Nangong Wan.


    Successfully blocking the Black Emperor Sect this time is really exciting news for Jianmen. Looking at the disciples of Jianmen today, they all feel elated. Even the Black Emperorzong can''t do anything to Jianmen. For a moment, many disciples of Jianmen felt a sense of pride from the bottom of their hearts.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, because of this battle, Xiao Chen''s prestige in Jianmen has also been greatly improved. Although he is young, everyone has seen the changes Xiao Chen has brought to Jianmen since he became the suzerain of Jianmen. in the eyes.


    In such a short period of time, Jianmen''s strength has undergone such a huge change, which made some disciples who were not very convinced by Xiao Chen before become convinced.


    The crisis has been touched for the time being, and it is not enough to walk in the sword gate, but Nangong Wan still reminded, "Junior Brother, the Black Emperor Sect still has to guard against it."


    Nangong Wan was worried that Xiao Chen would let down his vigilance against the Black Emperor, so he couldn''t help reminding him.


    Although this time he succeeded in forcing the Black Emperor back, but to put it bluntly, the more reason for this was that He Sui had too many worries.


    Moreover, even if He Sui chooses to retreat this time, it is only temporary. He Sui''s covetousness for Jianmen is still there, but because of the growing strength of Jianmen, He Sui has scruples.


    However, once He Sui attacked Jianmen next time, he would not be able to dismiss it so casually. By then, He Sui must be fully prepared.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Don''t worry, brother, I know."


    Xiao Chen naturally knew that the threat of the Black Emperor Sect was far from resolved. After all, the strength of the current Sword Sect is still not as good as that of the Black Emperor Sect, so He Sui''s covetous heart for the Sword Sect is still there.


    If you are not afraid of thieves stealing, you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. Therefore, there is still a long way to go if you want to truly solve the threat of the Black Emperor. Of course, the most fundamental point of this is the strength of Jianmen.


    If the strength of Jianmen can surpass that of the Black Emperor Sect, then naturally there is no need to care about the threat of the Black Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen knows this very well.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t relax in the slightest because of this victory, Nangong Wan also felt relieved, that''s good.


    For the time being, there is a respite for a while, and what Xiao Chen has to do next is to take advantage of this time to improve Jianmen and his own strength, so that he can have the confidence not to be afraid of the Black Emperor.


    Thinking about how to improve Jianmen''s cultivation in the future, all the resources available around him have been used. Next, it is not so easy to let Jianmen increase its strength and defense in a short period of time as before.


    Thinking about the next thing in his heart, but at this time, the outside world, because of the battle between the Black Emperor Sect and Jianmen, also caused an uproar, and countless people were shocked by the result of this battle.


    I thought that in the face of the Black Emperor''s attack, Jianmen must be doomed, but who would have thought that after a big battle between the two sides, the Black Emperor would retreat.


    Although the Black Emperor Sect said to the outside world that Jianmen had given compensation, and the matter of Jin Bohou was also a misunderstanding, but the world is not stupid, and naturally knows that things cannot be so simple.


    The so-called misunderstanding is just an excuse. After all, with the character of the Black Emperor, even if it is a misunderstanding, it is absolutely impossible to let Jianmen go. Besides, when Xiao Chen killed Jin Bohou, there was Many people have seen it with their own eyes. Could it be a misunderstanding?


    In the next few days, the news of the battle between Jianmen and the Black Emperor quickly spread, and all the major forces were shocked.


    Holding on, Jianmen actually withstood the Black Emperor''s attack, forcing the Black Emperor to retreat helplessly. Such a result, before the start of the battle, no one had thought of.


    However, the most shocking thing is the major forces in Jianzhou. They were still thinking that if Jianmen lost this time, then from now on, Jianzhou might also fall into the Black Emperor Sect hands up.


    Many people were already ready to change their sect, but who would have thought that the final result would be that the Black Emperor Sect retreated, and the Jian Sect did not suffer any major blows.


    The result of the matter was unexpected, but it is undeniable that after the victory of this battle, Jianzhou is still under the control of Jianmen, and this situation will not change for a long time in the future. The major forces in Jianzhou, if they want to survive in Jianzhou, the only choice is to be loyal to Jianmen, other than that, there is no other way to go.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1953

    The threat from the Black Emperor Sect was temporarily resolved, and everyone in the Sword Sect could finally breathe a sigh of relief, and Xiao Chen naturally began to practice in seclusion again.


    As the suzerain of Jianmen, the resources that Xiao Chen can use now are naturally unimaginable before. In order to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, Xiao Chen will naturally not be stingy with these cultivation resources.


    In the sword gate, there is a Tianling Pagoda, and this Tianling Pagoda is the most suitable for Xiao Chen now, according to what Zang Xing and others said, this Tianling Pagoda can help Xiao Chen break through the realm of enlightenment .


    He was going to retreat in the Tianling Pagoda, but before again, Xiao Chen arranged for someone to go to the Eight Desolation World to pick up Chen Yu and the others. After all, things in Jianmen are basically stable now, and it''s time to take Chen Yu and the others over. up.


    After dealing with the affairs of Chen Yu and the others, Xiao Chen came to the entrance of a small world in the depths of Jianmen, accompanied by Yang Song and Xiao Chen.


    The entrance to this small world leads to the Heavenly Spirit Pagoda. Standing beside Xiao Chen, Zang Xing said, "Sect Master, the Heavenly Spiritual Pagoda is divided into seven floors, and the aura of heaven and earth in each floor is different. , with the background of the suzerain, you can go directly to the seventh floor to practice."


    Tianling Pagoda is a treasured place for cultivation in Jianmen. Normally, Jianmen disciples must have enough contribution points to enter, but Xiao Chen, as the suzerain, naturally doesn''t need it.


    Moreover, Zang Xing also suggested that Xiao Chen go directly to the seventh floor to practice, because the seventh floor has the strongest aura of heaven and earth, and it is also the most helpful for Xiao Chen''s cultivation.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Yes."


    For the time being, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to worry about the matter of Jianmen, and they will deal with it. Xiao Chen is very relieved. The most important thing at present is his own strength. Breaking through his own strength is extremely important to Xiao Chen.


    After handing over the matter of Jianmen to Zang Xing and Yang Song, Xiao Chen immediately walked into the Tianling Pagoda.


    This Heavenly Spirit Pagoda is said to be a treasure that can absorb and store the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth without stopping. One of the favorite cultivation secret realms of Jianmen disciples.


    Through the entrance, Xiao Chen directly entered the interior of the Tianling Pagoda, but this was only the first floor, and looking around, he could see that many disciples were cultivating here.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There were a lot of disciples cultivating on the first floor, so Xiao Chen glanced around casually, but Xiao Chen didn''t stop there, and walked directly towards the second floor.


    There are a total of seven floors in the Tianling Pagoda. Every time you pass through a floor, you must show your identity token, otherwise you will not be able to pass.


    As for ordinary disciples, if they want to go to a higher level, they must have enough contribution points, and they cannot pass without contribution points, but Xiao Chen does not have this problem. It was unimpeded all the way to the seventh floor of Tianling Pagoda.


    Compared with the first floor, there are still many disciples practicing, but the seventh floor is empty, and the area is much smaller than the first floor.


    However, when it comes to the spiritual power of heaven and earth, the seventh floor is at least ten times that of the first floor. The rich spiritual power of heaven and earth, just taking a breath here will make people feel extremely happy.


    "When Shui Rou and the others finish their retreat this time, we can let them also come to this Heavenly Spirit Pagoda to practice." Such a rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth made Xiao Chen unconsciously feel comfortable physically and mentally. You can let Qin Shuirou, Long Qing and the others come to practice in the Heavenly Spirit Pagoda.


    After sighing softly, Xiao Chen sat next to him, with his eyes slightly closed, and began to practice.


    The main purpose of Xiao''s retreat this time is to break through his cultivation base. Now that Xiao Chen has achieved a small accomplishment in the Immortal Emperor Realm, with the help of the rich aura from the seventh floor of the Tianling Pagoda, Xiao Chen''s goal is to improve his cultivation base When you reach the Great Perfection in the Immortal Emperor Realm, you can use other means to break through the Enlightenment Realm.


    With such a strong aura of heaven and earth, Xiao Chen''s cultivation breakthrough is not difficult. Moreover, in order not to damage his foundation, Xiao Chen also made sufficient preparations and brought a lot of solid foundation pills with him.


    This solid foundation pill is not considered a high-level elixir, its grade is only at the level of immortal skills, and has not surpassed the immortal level. However, this solid foundation pill is only available in the Great Thousand World, and it has never been available in the Eight Desolation World. Pass.


    The role of the solid base pill is relatively single, the only role is to stabilize the foundation.


    A quick breakthrough in cultivation, with the help of Solid Foundation Pill, would not have any impact on one''s own foundation, which was why Xiao Chen dared to break through so quickly.


    Otherwise, Xiao Chen would not do such a stupid thing if he wanted to quickly break through his cultivation and damage his own foundation.


    Not only Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Qin Shuirou''s daughters, they were all taking Gu Ji Dan during their retreat during this period of time.


    Now with the improvement of his status, for Xiao Chen, there is no need to save medicines like Xiangguji Pill, and Jianmen still has this foundation.


    Xiao Chen directly practiced in closed-door training in the Tianling Pagoda. Time passed day by day, and all the affairs in Jianmen were handed over to Zang Xing, Yang Song and the others.


    The external threat was resolved for the time being, and the Black Emperor Sect did not make any changes. Thinking about it, after this battle, the Black Emperor Sect also knew that if they wanted to attack Jianmen again, they could no longer be as casual as before.


    Without external threats, the development of Jianmen will naturally go smoothly, and the control of Jianzhou is proceeding in an orderly manner according to the plan that Xiao Chen made before.


    In the blink of an eye, five years have passed. During these five years, Xiao Chen had been retreating in Tianling Valley, but Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing had already left the retreat.


    After leaving the customs, the cultivation base of the two also broke through to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    The cultivation base of the two also broke through very quickly, and everything seemed to be forcibly moving in a good direction.


    It''s just that, during Xiao Chen''s retreat, it was located in Wuzhou, in a valley, and this was where the new mountain gate was located after the Blood Knife Valley was evacuated.


    When they evacuated from Jianzhou, Blood Knife Valley came to Wuzhou, but in the hearts of everyone in Blood Knife Valley, they never forgot about returning to Jianzhou.


    It''s just that because of the strength that erupted in the previous battle between Jianmen and the Black Emperor Sect, the Blood Knife Valley didn''t dare to move at all, but now the Blood Knife Valley seems to be a little restless again. Initially established a firm foothold, and also united with a major force in Wuzhou, Tianjianzong.


    At this time, in the main hall of Blood Knife Valley, two middle-aged men were sitting opposite each other, one of them was the owner of Blood Knife Valley, Lin Gang.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1954

    The middle-aged man sitting opposite Lin Gang is Li Ke, the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    During the years when he came to Wuzhou in the Blood Knife Valley, Lin Gang tried his best to befriend the Heavenly Sword Sect, so the relationship between the two sects is very friendly at this time. At this time when the two meet, Lin Gang looked at Li Ke and said.


    "Sect Master Li, I don''t know how you think about my proposal?"


    In fact, Lin Gang had already invited Li Ke to attack Jianmen together. Returning to Jianzhou and destroying Jianmen has always been Lin Gang''s goal. Similarly, He Ying has been waiting for this opportunity.


    However, upon hearing what Lin Gang said, Li Ke paused for a moment, then shook his head and said, "Guzhu Lin, this sword gate is no longer what it used to be, and in my opinion, the attack on the sword gate still needs to be done." Think twice."


    It has long been no secret in the Great Thousand World that Jianmen forced the Black Emperor Sect to retreat. Moreover, many people are already aware of the fact that Jianmen now has three supreme experts and six Taoist experts. Yes, Li Ke naturally also knows about this.


    Even the Black Emperor Sect retreated despite the difficulties, so Li Ke was a bit conservative about attacking Jianmen. Not as good as Jianmen, only by uniting with Blood Knife Valley, it is possible to fight Jianmen.


    Because of this, Li Ke is not so keen on attacking Jianmen, because there are too many dangerous and unstable factors in it.


    Hearing Li Ke''s words, Lin Gang''s eyes faintly flashed a chill, but he didn''t say much. After all, Li Ke was the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and it was impossible for Lin Gang to influence his decision.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, what makes Lin Gang even more depressed is that Jianmen has improved so much in such a short period of time, which makes Lin Gang even more desperate.


    It might be impossible to attack Jianmen for the time being, but Lin Gang''s evil heart is still undead, and he is always planning how to deal with Jianmen.


    As for Blood Knife Valley, they are planning to deal with Jianmen, while on the other side, Jianmen has been developing better and better during the years of Xiao Chen''s retreat. Moreover, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and even Fourth Senior Sister Xiao Xiao, They have attracted many strong and talented disciples for Jianmen, which made Jianmen''s strength catch up with another level in just a few years.


    At this time, it fully demonstrated the foundation of Jianmen as one of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Although it has declined, with the momentum of Jianmen rising again, some strong people are still willing to join Jianmen, especially those sword cultivators. After all, the former Jianmen, among the many sword cultivators in the world, is like a holy place exist.


    No, it has been ten years since Xiao Chen went into closed-door training, and there is another great power in the sword gate, named Lin Qing.


    Lin Qing had worshiped Jianmen before, and even became an elder of Jianmen for a while, but when he fell from the hand of the altar at Jianmen, Lin Qing was injured and disappeared, and then became a casual cultivator.


    At that time, with the disappearance of Potian Sword Master, the entire Jianmen could be said to be torn apart, and many experts left one after another. After all, in the eyes of these people, there is no Sword Gate of Potian Sword Master, and it is no longer the sword in their hearts. The door is closed.


    Lin Qing was one of the people who left at the beginning, but Lin Qing was still kind and righteous, at least he had fought bloody for Jianmen, and even almost died.


    Originally, he had no plans to return to Jianmen, but with Xiao Chen''s appearance, Lin Qing came back again.


    Like Tibetan punishment, Lin Qing also worshiped Potianjianzun extremely, and since Xiao Chen had received the inheritance of Potianjianzun, Lin Qing believed that Xiao Chen was the suzerain of Jianmen. At the same time, because Xiao Chen led Jianmen before Forcing the Black Emperor Sect back also made Lin Qing recognize Xiao Chen''s ability.


    Willing to believe that Jianmen will rise again under the leadership of Xiao Chen, so Lin Qing chose to return and join Jianmen again. After many years, Lin Qing''s cultivation has also broken through from the original Dao realm to the present Today''s ultimate level.


    At this time, in the cave of Zang Xing, Lin Qing and Zang Xing were sitting together, chatting while drinking, and had joined Jianmen for several years, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen had been in seclusion all these years, So until now, Lin Qing hadn''t seen Xiao Chen.


    "Brother Zang Xing, when will the suzerain leave the customs?" Lin Qing asked after taking a sip of wine.


    Facing Lin Qing''s question, Zang Xing smiled slightly and said, "The attack should be fast, the suzerain has been in seclusion for ten years, and his cultivation should have broken through to the level of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm."


    After ten years of seclusion and Tibetan punishment, it is estimated that Xiao Chen will soon be out of seclusion.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan Xing, Lin Qing nodded slightly, and then said with a little sigh, "I think my sword gate was so beautiful when Master Jian was alive, but now it has fallen into such a situation."


    "Brother Lin Qing, it is a fact that Sword Master has left, but I believe that under the leadership of the suzerain, our Jianmen will definitely be able to rise again and once again be listed among the top ten Lingtian sects." Said.


    Xiao Chen is the successor chosen by the Potian Sword Master, so Tibetan Xing will naturally support and trust Xiao Chen unconditionally. Moreover, the series of things he has done since Xiao Chen became the suzerain also made Tibetan Xing believe that Broken Xing Heavenly Sword Master was right.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Lin Qing also nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, since it''s the person chosen by Sword Master, I also believe that he will be able to lead Jianmen to rise again."


    "Haha, brother Lin Qing, you haven''t met the suzerain yet, but I think the suzerain will be very happy to see you." With a loud smile, Zang Xing said.


    Xiao Chen was naturally very happy to see Lin Qing, there is no need to doubt this, after all Lin Qing is a supremely powerful person, joining Jianmen at this time is simply a timely help for Jianmen.


    Moreover, not only Lin Qing, but also two people who are strong in the Dao realm have joined Jianmen in recent years.


    As a result, Jianmen''s high-level combat power at this time is much stronger than it was when they fought against the Black Emperor Sect ten years ago.


    There are as many as four masters who have reached the ultimate level of cultivation, and there are already eight masters at the sword head level. With such strength, they can almost attack super-first-class forces.


    Not only the high-level battle strength, but the elders, deacons, and disciples at all levels have also increased a lot in the past ten years, not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    Thinking about it, when Xiao Chen came out of the customs, Xiao Chen probably couldn''t help but be extremely surprised when he saw this scene.


    Today''s Jianmen has changed from the previous decline, and it has begun to flourish like a rising sun, and its strength is constantly increasing. This point, Zang Xing has always been in his eyes, and he is extremely gratified in his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1955

    Jianmen can be said to be thriving, and all this is the result of everyone''s joint efforts.


    Another month passed, and Xiao Chen finally got out of the Tianling Pagoda on this day. After ten years of retreat, with the help of the Tianling Pagoda, Xiao Chen''s cultivation also successfully broke through to the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Xiao Chen came out of the gate, Tibetan punishment, Wu Huan, Zhou Song, and Lin Qing and others naturally went to pick them up immediately. Seeing Tibetan punishment and them, Xiao Chen walked out of the Tianling Pagoda with a smile on his face. Said, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "The suzerain is serious." Hearing this, Zang Xing replied with a smile, and then introduced Lin Qing to Xiao Chen.


    I heard that during the period of my retreat, the strength of Jianmen has been rapidly improved. Not only Lin Qing, the supreme power, chose to join Jianmen, but also two Daoist experts also joined Jianmen. As for the following Elders, deacons, strength has increased a lot.


    As Zang Xing said, Xiao Chen was naturally extremely happy to see Lin Qing, and having one more Supreme Realm expert meant that the strength of Jianmen became stronger.


    Surrounded by Zang Xing and others, Xiao Chen and his party came to the main hall of Jianmen. On that day, Xiao Chen, as the suzerain of Jianmen, announced that Lin Qing would become the deputy suzerain of Jianmen. The one who becomes the head of the sword.


    With the announcement of Xiao Chen''s order, the number of deputy suzerains of Jianmen reached four, and the number of sword heads reached eight. Compared with ten years ago, their strength has improved a lot.


    It''s good to have a strong background, at least it saves Xiao Chen a lot of trouble. Think about it, if it wasn''t for Jianmen''s strong background, these strong people probably wouldn''t choose to join Jianmen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    That night, Xiao Chen held a banquet in person to welcome Lin Qing and others to join him, and Lin Qing would naturally not refuse.


    When meeting Xiao Chen for the first time, Lin Qing also had a very good feeling towards Xiao Chen. Except for being younger, in other respects, Xiao Chen had completely reached the standard in Lin Qing''s mind. Moreover, Xiao Chen Chen''s talent is also very strong, and he is the heir of the Potian Sword Master, so Lin Qing is naturally convinced by Xiao Chen.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and then everyone dispersed one after another. In the next few days, Xiao Chen spent most of his time spending time with Qin Shuirou''s five daughters.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen had left seclusion, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters naturally couldn''t care less about cultivation. After all, this time, Xiao Chen had been in seclusion for ten years, so Qin Shuirou''s five daughters naturally missed Xiao Chen very much.


    Accompanying Qin Shuirou''s five daughters well, at the same time, Xiao Chen also met Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and the wine Taoist. Since coming to Jianmen, the three of them have practiced extremely hard. Now, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling , including the wine Taoist, have already broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    In just over ten years, the cultivation of the three of them has been raised to the level of Immortal Emperor Realm, such progress is undoubtedly extremely huge.


    For the progress of the three of them, Xiao Chen was affirmative, and at the same time told the three of them that they could go to the Tianling Terrace to practice in seclusion, and wait until their cultivation level was raised to the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm before proceeding to break through to the Enlightenment Realm.


    Having personally retreated in the Tianling Pagoda for ten years, Xiao Chen knew that the Tianling Pagoda was of great help to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, and when faced with Xiao Chen''s suggestion, the three of them agreed without the slightest hesitation down.


    After ten years of retreat, it was rare to relax for half a month. Afterwards, Xiao Chen devoted himself to hard training again.


    At the same time, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Taoist Jiu, and Qin Shuirou''s daughters also entered the Tianling Pagoda one after another and began to retreat.


    Improving the cultivation base is the most important task for everyone at present, and this time Xiao Chen also intends to break through the enlightenment realm, after all, his current cultivation base has been completely stabilized at the Great Perfection level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he has faintly touched the enlightenment realm threshold.


    Zhou Song and Wu Huan were found, both of them are powerful in the cultivation base of the ultimate realm, and they can obviously be of great help to Xiao Chen''s breakthrough to the enlightenment realm.


    The three brothers sat around together, and Xiao Chen was holding a longan-sized pill in his hand. This pill was called Enlightenment Pill, and it was a pill refined by Pill Valley, which could help warriors break through to the enlightened realm.


    "Junior brother, enlightenment lies in the word enlightenment, enlightenment, enlightenment, understanding, and breakthroughs will come naturally." Sitting next to Xiao Chen, Zhou Song also explained some precautions for breaking through the enlightenment to Xiao Chen in detail over again.


    If you want to break through the realm of enlightenment, it doesn''t mean that you can just blindly practice hard. If you don''t understand well, you may not be able to break through in your whole life.


    That''s why, some people can''t break through the enlightened state in their whole life, while some people may break through the enlightened state easily once they have an epiphany.


    Enlightenment is focused on the word "enlightenment". If you can comprehend the breakthrough made in the tunnel over there, but if you can''t comprehend it, then no matter how you practice, it will be of no avail.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then, Zhou Song and Wu Huan exited the secret room, and Xiao Chen began to retreat and break through the realm of enlightenment.


    Leaving from the secret room, Wu Huan looked at Zhou Song and asked, "Second Senior Brother, how long do you think it will take for Junior Brother to break through to enlightenment?"


    "It''s hard to say. After all, the key to breaking through enlightenment is enlightenment. It may be very fast, or it may be very slow, unlike other realms." Hearing this, Zhou Song shook his head slightly and said.


    Back then it took Zhou Song one leap to break through to enlightenment, but it took half a month for Wu Huan to break through to enlightenment, and it took only three days for fourth junior sister Xiao Xiao to break through to enlightenment. Chao epiphany may break through, no one can say for sure.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Wu Huan nodded slightly. Indeed, no one can say for sure the breakthrough of enlightenment, it may be very fast, but it may also be very slow.


    Xiao Chen has already taught everything that can be taught. As for whether he can succeed in the future, the key still depends on Xiao Chen himself, but with the existence of the Enlightenment Pill and Xiao Chen''s own talent, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    While talking, Zhou Song and Wu Huan left Xiao Chen''s cave. From their point of view, it would probably take at least a few days for Xiao Chen to break through to enlightenment.


    However, just after the two of them left, only one night passed, and in the early morning of the second day, before the sun had fully risen, a powerful aura surged into the sky from Xiao Chen''s cave .


    Sensing this aura, Zhou Song and Wu Huan, who were still cultivating with their eyes closed in their respective caves, also opened their eyes suddenly, with a flash of shock in their eyes.


    "Breakthrough?"


    After only one night, Xiao Chen broke through the Infinity. Zhou Song and Wuhuan were shocked. After a while, the two appeared outside Xiao Chen''s cave, feeling that it was too late for him to break through to the realm of enlightenment. With restrained breath, both of them shook their heads involuntarily and laughed.


    "Little Junior Brother is really... Is this the legendary sudden enlightenment, a breakthrough in one night?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1956

    Breaking through to enlightenment overnight, Zhou Song and Wu Huan didn''t know what to say. Not only the two of them, but soon, Lin Qing also rushed outside Xiao Chen''s cave. Song and Wu Huan, Zang Xing spoke first.


    "The suzerain has broken through the realm of enlightenment?"


    "Well, once you suddenly realize it, you will break through the realm of enlightenment overnight." Hearing this, Zhou Song said with a wry smile.


    Xiao Chen broke through to enlightenment in one night, which made Zhou Song no longer know what to say. Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Zang Xing and Lin Qing also showed wry smiles, but then they couldn''t help becoming excited .


    The higher Xiao Chen''s talent is, it is a good thing for Jianmen, because only with a high enough talent, Xiao Chen will have the opportunity to attack the existence above the ultimate realm in the future. As for Tibetan punishment for them, it is probably hopeless in this life It has broken through to the top.


    Moreover, if Jianmen wants to return to the list of the top ten Lingtian sects, it is possible to have a strong existence above the supreme realm to sit in it. more favorable.


    While the four of them were talking, Qingyao walked out of the cave slowly, lowering the Tibetan punishment and bowed to the four of them, "Master Vice Zong, my young master welcomes you."


    Without Xiao Chen''s permission, the four Tibetan torturers naturally couldn''t enter and leave Xiao Chen''s mansion at will. At this time, Qing Yao came to invite him, obviously after Xiao Chen left the customs, he felt the arrival of the four Tibetan torturers.


    All the way to the front hall, the four of them saw Xiao Chen who had just broken through. Immediately, the four of them clasped their hands together and congratulated, "Congratulations, suzerain master, for breaking through the enlightenment realm."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''ve just realized the realm. I''m still far from the cultivation realm that the sect master of Jianmen should have. Sit down." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    Indeed, although Xiao Chen has now broken through to the Enlightenment Realm, he is still far from the cultivation realm that the Sword Sect Sect Master should have.


    If you want to truly have a cultivation equivalent to the position of the Sovereign of Jianmen, you must at least reach the Supreme Realm level.


    However, although Xiao Chen is still far away from the Ultimate Realm, Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed is indeed enough to make people feel ashamed.


    Although Xiao Chen can use the resources in the Sword Sect at will, but even with the support of such massive resources, if Xiao Chen''s own talent and ability are not enough, he still can''t make such a quick breakthrough. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s The talent is indeed admirable to the four Tibetan punishments.


    With such a talent, coupled with the support of Jianmen''s various massive resources, in the eyes of the Tibetan Xing four, it will be a matter of time before Xiao Chen breaks through to the top.


    He didn''t bother Xiao Chen too much. After all, Xiao Chen had just made a breakthrough and needed time to stabilize his cultivation. Therefore, Zang Xing and Zhou Song only congratulated them, and soon took their leave and left.


    Now, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Qin Shuirou are all cultivating in the Tianling Pagoda. After breaking through to enlightenment, in the following days, besides accompanying his parents every day, Xiao Chen still spends the rest of his time cultivating.


    Having just broken through to the Enlightenment Realm, and the realm is still not stable, Xiao Chen naturally cannot relax.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was meditating, Lin Gang, Li Ke, and an old man with a skinny face were sitting together in the main hall of Blood Knife Valley in Wuzhou. Looking at Immediately, Lin Gang said in a deep voice.


    "Sect Master Li, now that even the Death Demon Sect has agreed to join forces, why do you have any hesitation?"


    The Death Demon Sect is also a first-class force, so its strength is not too strong among the first-class forces, but it should not be underestimated. At this time, the skinny old man sitting next to Lin Gang is the suzerain of the Death Demon Sect. His name is Blood Soul Old Man.


    Hearing Lin Gang''s words, the old blood soul also laughed hoarsely, his voice was like a male duck squawking, which made people sound very uncomfortable.


    "Sect Master Li, take down Jianmen. The foundation of Jianmen will be divided equally between you and me, and Xuedaogu is occupying Jianzhou. This is a good deal."


    Blood Knife Valley, Death Demon Sect, and Heavenly Sword Sect, the three first-class forces unite, and how to distribute the benefits after victory has naturally been discussed long ago.


    The Blood Knife Valley wants the entire Jianzhou, while the Death Demon Sect and the Tianjian Sect equally divide everything in Jianmen, including all kinds of treasures and heritage in Jianmen.


    Even the Black Emperor Sect is envious of the foundation possessed by Jianmen, not to mention the two first-class forces of the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Originally, Li Ke was still a little hesitant. He always felt that even if Xuedaogu and Tianjianzong joined forces, they might not be able to defeat Jianmen, but now, I don¡¯t know how Lin Gang persuaded the old blood soul to agree to make a move. Come on, with the three first-rate forces joining forces, even a super-first-rate force like the Black Emperor Sect is enough to fight. It is not too difficult to defeat Jianmen.


    Hearing what the old blood soul said, Li Ke sighed for a moment, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay, just do as I said before. After taking down Jianmen, Jianzhou will belong to Brother Lin, and Senior Blood Soul and I will share the sword equally." The treasures and heritage of the door."


    Immediately nodded, seeing this, a smile flashed in Lin Gang''s eyes, and he thought coldly, the three first-class forces joined forces, Jianmen, no matter how strong you are, what can you do, it will still be destroyed.


    The three of them finally reached an agreement, and they all agreed to attack Jianmen. Seeing this, Li Ke asked, "When will we attack?"


    "It''s better soon rather than later, just these two days, let''s not give Jianmen any chance to prepare, and catch him by surprise." Hearing this, Lin Gang said coldly.


    He was not going to declare war on Jianmen at all, but went directly to the door, and before Jianmen was ready for the battle, he took down Jianmen in a flash, so as to reduce some losses.


    Hearing Lin Gang''s words, Li Ke and the old blood demon both nodded in response, which didn''t make any sense.


    The three of them summed up, and then dispersed one after another, and began to prepare for the attack on Jianmen.


    From the perspective of the three, their three first-class forces could fight even against the Black Emperor Sect. It is not a problem at all to take down Jianmen. The only problem is the number of casualties.


    They are full of confidence, but the three obviously did not expect that after more than ten years, the development of Jianmen has far exceeded their expectations. At the same time, the strength of Jianmen at this moment is far from what it could be compared with ten years ago.


    The joining of many strong men, as well as the progress of many disciples of Jianmen, all of these have caused earth-shaking changes in the strength of Jianmen.


    Therefore, even if their three first-rate forces join forces, they may not necessarily be the opponents of Jianmen, because even Lin Gang and the others admit that their three first-rate forces can only compete with the Black Emperor Sect if they join forces. Compared with the Black Emperor Sect, the strength of Jianmen is not much weaker now.


    What''s more, Jianmen still has a firm ally, that is the Nangong family.


    So this time, it is really unknown whether their three first-class forces can win Jianmen, but Lin Gang and the others are not aware of this at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1957

    The growth and transformation of Jianmen far exceeded the imagination of Lin Gang and the three of them. Just after the old man Gorefiend and Li Ke left, He Ying soon came to the hall and looked at Lin Gang, a little impatiently asked.


    "How is it, Master Gu?"


    If you want to say who in the Blood Knife Valley wants to destroy Jianmen the most, it is not Lin Gang, but He Ying. As a traitor of Jianmen, He Ying can be said to hate Jianmen to the bone. Xiao Chen''s son, if it wasn''t because of Xiao Chen, how could he, He Ying, become a traitor from the deputy suzerain of Jianmen.


    Day and night, I don''t want to destroy Jianmen, but unfortunately, as the strength of Jianmen grows stronger, the hope in He Ying''s heart becomes more and more bleak. , He Ying was really excited.


    Seeing He Ying''s excited face, Lin Gang smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, everything has been discussed, and we can send troops to attack Jianmen in a few days."


    Hearing Lin Gang''s words, a smile appeared on He Ying''s face, and at the same time, a deep hatred flashed in his eyes.


    Since Jianmen is unrighteous to him, then don''t blame him for being unfaithful, especially Xiao Chen, if he can win Jianmen this time, he, He Ying, can give up everything, but Xiao Chen must be handed over to himself , when the time comes, Xiao Chen must be forced to live instead of die.


    In his eyes, he seemed to have seen the scene of Xiao Chen falling into his hands and being tortured by himself, and the smile on the corner of He Ying''s mouth became more and more gloomy.


    According to Lin Gang and the three of them, the sooner the attack on Jianmen, the better. They cannot let Jianmen react, let alone give Jianmen the slightest breathing time, and strive to take down Jianmen in one fell swoop.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because of this, Lin Gang, the old man Gorefiend, and Li Ke all moved very quickly. In just three days, the three first-rate forces were ready to attack Jianzhou at the same time.


    The three first-class forces joined forces, among them, there are four powerful people in the supreme realm, and there are as many as six powerful people in the Dao realm. There are already nearly ten thousand people.


    So many people acted at the same time, but also because they moved fast enough, until the three major forces entered the territory of Jianzhou, Tibetan punishment received the news that the Blood Knife Valley, the Dead Demon Sect, and the Heavenly Sword Zong and the three sects joined forces to attack Jianmen.


    After hearing the news, Zang Xing didn''t dare to delay even the slightest bit, and even told Xiao Chen about the matter. In the main hall of Jianmen, Xiao Chen was sitting on the main seat, and below, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Lin Qing, Yang Song and other eight sword heads stood out.


    Looking across the crowd, Xiao Chen suddenly showed a sneer and said, "The Blood Knife Valley really has a wicked heart, and even joined forces with the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect to attack Jianmen. What do you think should be done at this time?"


    "Naturally, it''s a war. Even if their three major sects unite, our Jian Sect has no fear." Hearing this, Zang Xing was the first to speak.


    In terms of strength, Jianmen is not weaker than the three major sects of Xuedaogu, and even in the comparison of Taoist powerhouses, Jianmen still has an advantage in numbers.


    Since the strength is superior, and the three major sects of the Blood Knife Valley are not willing to take the initiative to attack, then of course there is nothing to say, just fight. The Blood Knife Valley was let go before, this time the Blood Knife Valley dared to send it to the door. No matter what you say, you must completely eradicate this threat.


    Tibetan punishment''s attitude is very clear, that is to fight, hearing Tibetan punishment, Lin Qing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, the three of them also nodded in agreement.


    "I agree with Tibetan punishment, Zhan."


    "That''s right, the three major sects are looking for death on their own, how can my Jian sect be afraid of fighting?"


    Zhou Song and Wu Huan spoke one after another, while Lin Qing nodded, also agreeing, and the four deputy suzerains unanimously decided to fight. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded and said, "Well, the Blood Knife Valley is indeed a threat. , so this time, I also think it is time to deal with this potential threat in one fell swoop.¡±


    After the words fell, there was a pause, and Xiao Chen continued, "Now, the Blood Knife Valley, the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the Death Demon Sect, the three major sects have invaded Jianzhou from three directions. Since we are going to fight, we will wait It can only be done separately."


    "Lin Qing." As he spoke, Xiao Chen called out in a deep voice. Hearing this, Lin Qing got up, bowed his hands to Xiao Chen and said, "My subordinates are here."


    "Lead your people to the east to challenge the Heavenly Sword Sect." Xiao Chen said.


    "yes."


    "Wu Huan, you lead your people to the west to fight the Death Demon Sect. As for Zang Xing and Zhou Song, follow me. It is inevitable to go to the Blood Knife Valley." Xiao Chen arranged.


    The three major sects of the Blood Knife Valley attacked Jianzhou from three directions, and the speed was extremely fast, so Xiao Chen also made an arrangement without hesitation. Facing Xiao Chen''s arrangement, none of the four Zang Xing had the slightest objection.


    Facing the intruding siege of the three sects, Jianmen''s reaction was not slow at all. On the same day, under the leadership of Xiao Chen, they rushed out to face the offensive of the three major sects, and they were ready to face the enemy.


    The three major sects did not declare war, and the Jian sect''s reaction was extremely strong, obviously looking like they wanted to fight the three major sects to the end.


    Jianmen is about to go to war again. Such a major event is naturally attracting attention in the Great Thousand World. At the same time that Jianmen reacted, spies from various sects in the Great Thousand World also entered Jianzhou one after another. Get the latest news about this battle as soon as possible.


    I don''t know what to say, anyway, since Xiao Chen accepted the Sword Sect, it seems that the Sword Sect has never stopped. More than ten years ago, he had just fought against the Black Emperor Sect, and this time, they faced each other at the same time Blood Knife Valley, Sky Sword Sect, Death Demon Sect and other three first-class forces.


    It''s just that, in ten years, what is the strength of Jianmen, and many sects in the world are also curious.


    This time Xiao Chen didn''t ask the Nangong family for help, firstly because with the current strength of Jianmen, he was not afraid of the siege from the three major sects including Blood Knife Valley, and because they didn''t declare war on Blood Knife Valley at all, but It was a sudden move, and it was too late to ask the Nangong family for help at this time.


    With Zang Xing, Zhou Song, and a group of experts from the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen went all the way south, and soon encountered Xuedaogu unexpectedly.


    In the south of Jianzhou, on a valley named Qingsong Valley, the experts from Jianmen and Xuedao Valley met. When he saw Lin Gang and He Ying beside Lin Gang, Xiao Chen suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    "He Ying, I guessed before that you, a traitor, should have taken refuge in the Blood Knife Valley, and now it seems that this is really the case."


    He Ying defected to Jianmen and took refuge in Blood Knife Valley. Hearing this, the face of Tibetan Xing beside Xiao Chen also sank, and then he shouted in a deep voice.


    "He Ying, you traitor, if you don''t kneel down and plead guilty, maybe the suzerain will spare your life."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1958

    To He Ying, Tibetan punishment naturally does not have any favorable impression. When He Ying was in Jianmen before, as the deputy suzerain, He Ying had been coveting the position of suzerain. Self-proclaimed the suzerain of Jianmen.


    In Zang Xing''s heart, the suzerain of Jianmen is either the Potian Sword Master, or the successor chosen by the Potian Sword Master, other than that, no one is qualified.


    The two had already fought openly and secretly when they were in Jianmen. Now that He Ying rebelled from Jianmen and joined the Blood Knife Valley, Tibetan Xing naturally had a killing intent in his heart. In his opinion, He Ying is a traitor.


    Facing Tibetan Xing''s scolding, He Ying also had an extremely cold look in his eyes, looked at Tibetan Xing and said coldly, "Tibetan Xing, I really don''t understand, a little baby can let you serve him As the suzerain, it is simply ridiculous."


    He Ying has never acknowledged Xiao Chen''s status as suzerain, but that''s okay, because now Xiao Chen doesn''t need him to admit it anymore, and besides, the current Sword Sect is much stronger than when He Ying was there. Xiao Chen didn''t care about He Ying even more.


    Zang Xing, He Ying, both of them looked at each other with murderous intent, and at the same time, Lin Gang said to Xiao Chen indifferently.


    "Xiao Chen, with your ability, it is impossible for Jianmen to rise again. Why don''t you join me in Blood Knife Valley, and I can save your life."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Lin Gang actually asked Xiao Chen to join the Blood Knife Valley. Hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately sneered.


    "Lin Gang, you think highly of yourself. Just because of your Blood Knife Valley, what qualifications do you have for me to join Jianmen? It''s very good that your three major sects have teamed up to besiege Jianmen. This seat also wants to take this opportunity to kill your blood knife." Gu can be eradicated at one time, so it can be regarded as removing a threat."


    The current strength of Jianmen is definitely stronger than that of Blood Knife Valley, but Lin Gang actually let Xiao Chen lead Jianmen to seek refuge in Blood Knife Valley, isn''t this a joke?


    Xiao Chen refused without hesitation. Hearing this, Lin Gang also had a chill on his face and said, "Okay, if that''s the case, then don''t blame me for being cruel. This time, you will definitely destroy your sword sect in one fell swoop. kill."


    The three sects join forces, Lin Gang is confident that he will definitely be able to destroy Jianmen this time, but when he heard Lin Gang''s words, Xiao Chen secretly laughed in his heart.


    Do you think the three major sects can deal with Jianmen together? I don''t know who killed it this time.


    As Lin Gang''s words fell, everyone on the side of Blood Knife Valley made their moves one after another. At the same time, Xiao Chen also shouted, "Kill."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, everyone in the Sword Sect headed towards the Blood Knife Valley without hesitation. For a moment, the experts from the two sects fought fiercely together.


    To say that the strength of Blood Knife Valley is indeed much weaker than that of Jianmen. Even though Jianmen''s soldiers are divided into three groups this time, they still do not fall into any disadvantage. In terms of the number of strong men, Jianmen still has the advantage.


    However, Lin Gang didn''t know the true strength of Jianmen. At this time, he was fighting with Zhou Song, and Lin Gang said proudly.


    "Do you think it''s over if you stop me from the Blood Knife Valley? What about the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect? Your Jianmen has arranged so many strong men here. Let me see what you can do to stop the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect. "


    Lin Gang thinks self-righteously that Xiao Chen has used most of the power of the Sword Sect to resist the Blood Knife Valley. In this way, the pressure on the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect should be much less. Zonghe Tianjianzong defeated Jianmen, and the pressure here in Blood Knife Valley naturally ceased to exist.


    It''s a good idea, but Lin Gang obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Chen didn''t use all of the sword sect''s main power to deal with the Blood Knife Valley. Xiao Chen also arranged the same for the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect. People went to deal with it. ,


    Lin Gang has such an idea, he can only say that his understanding of Jianmen is too superficial, and he still stays at ten years ago, but he doesn''t know that Jianmen has long been different in these ten years.


    Hearing Lin Gang''s words, Zhou Song didn''t bother to reply to him at all, and the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce. For Lin Gang and He Ying, Xiao Chen had only one order, and that was to kill.


    Therefore, Zhou Song didn''t give Lin Gang any chance at all, and he used all his strength when he made a move.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen had already called the Blood Knife Valley to fight, the other two sides, that is, the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect, Wu Huan and Lin Qing led the strong swordmen, and they had also exchanged with the two sects. Get started.


    He didn''t want Lin Gang to look like that at all, Xiao Chen didn''t gamble all the main power of Jianmen on dealing with Xuedaogu, and he also didn''t relax his vigilance towards Death Demon Sect and Sky Sword Sect.


    At this time, Wu Huan was fighting with the blood demon old man, the lord of the Death Demon Sect, with a stern expression on his face. At the same time, the following battle situation clearly had the advantage of Jianmen''s battle situation.


    I didn''t see myself being attacked so fiercely by Jianmen here, but the old man Gorefiend had the same idea as Lin Gang. The more pressure I was under here, it proved that the pressure on Blood Knife Valley and Tianjianzong was lighter. At that time, the two sects can go straight to Huanglong and go straight to the sword edge where the sword gate is.


    And as long as the old lair of Jianmen is destroyed, the threat of the blood demon old man will naturally be lifted.


    The idea was exactly the same as Lin Gang''s, but what the old blood demon didn''t expect was that he was under a lot of pressure here, but the blood knife valley and Tianjianzong on the other two sides were also under a lot of pressure.


    Needless to say, Xuedaogu, even Tianjianzong, at this time, encountered a group of strong swordsmen led by Lin Qing, and the battle was inextricable.


    Fighting fiercely with Lin Qing, Li Ke looked gloomy and said in surprise, "You...you are Lin Qing, have you joined Jianmen?"


    It''s not that Li Ke, Lin Gang, and the blood demon old man had never investigated the strength of Jianmen before, but at that time, there were only three superpowers in Jianmen, that is, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan. , but now, another Lin Qing suddenly appeared, which obviously completely disrupted the plans of Li Ke and the three of them.


    Facing Li Ke''s surprise, Lin Qing said with a sneer.


    "Think that the three of you can deal with Jianmen together? To tell you the truth, in the past ten years, Jianmen''s strength has far exceeded your imagination."


    "Are you thinking now that you are under such a great pressure here, so the pressure on the side of the Death Demon Sect and the Blood Knife Valley should be much smaller, right? The pressure you are under is no less than yours."


    As he said that, Lin Qing slashed out with a sword, and because of the previous shock, Li Ke also lost his mind for a moment, and was directly forced back by Lin Qing''s sword. Miscalculation, indeed a miscalculation, I thought that the three sects would be able to deal with Jianmen together, but who would have thought that Jianmen''s strength is so much stronger than it was ten years ago.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1959

    Because he lost his mind, he was immediately forced back by Lin Qing''s sword. In fact, Li Ke and Lin Qing knew each other before. , in the past, Lin Qing and Li Ke had contacted several times, although they were not familiar with each other.


    It was also because they knew each other that Li Ke was so surprised when he saw Lin Qing, because he really didn''t think that Lin Qing would join Jianmen, no, it should be said that he returned to Jianmen, after all Lin Qing was Jianmen before The elder of the door.


    He forced Li Ke back with a sword, but Lin Qing didn''t make another move. In fact, Lin Qing had other thoughts in his mind.


    Blood Knife Valley, Death Demon Sect, and Heavenly Sword Sect, among these three sects, the weakest one is undoubtedly the Heavenly Sword Sect. Moreover, the Heavenly Sword Sect used to have some connections with the Sword Sect. In its glory days, Tianjianzong was actually a subsidiary sect of Jianmen.


    Even at that time, the previous suzerain of Tianjianzong, that is, Li Ke''s master, once wanted to bring Tianjianzong into Jianmen and truly become a member of Jianmen, but unfortunately, Jianmen at that time had no He didn''t like Tianjianzong, so he rejected Li Ke''s master.


    In fact, this is not surprising. After all, when Jianmen was at its most glorious, the word Jianmen almost represented the sword cultivators of the entire world, as well as all the sword sects. Any sword cultivator in that In the era, it is always proud to be able to worship Jianmen.


    Since Tianjianzong and Jianmen have such a relationship, and Tianjianzong is also a sword cultivator, in this way, if Tianjianzong can be brought over, wouldn''t it be huge for Jianmen''s strength? growth of?


    Lin Qing wanted to win over Li Ke, and it was not without support. First of all, no matter how Jianmen fell, Jianmen had once been glorious. Some things that are deeply rooted in the bone marrow cannot be changed so easily.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    For example, the longing of sword cultivators for Jianmen still exists until now, and some sword cultivators are still eager to worship Jianmen.


    It is precisely because Jianmen has had such brilliance, so, from the bottom of the heart, Tianjianzong does not reject Jianmen, and the reason why they will join hands with Blood Knife Valley and Death Demon Sect to attack Jianmen this time is that In fact, to put it bluntly, it is because Li Ke wants to get the background of Jianmen, after all, it is something that all sword repairers dream of.


    He was tempted by benefits, but if he was tempted by benefits immediately, it proved that there was something in Jianmen that attracted him. In this way, Lin Qing could also use lures to win Li Ke over.


    At the same time, Li Ke attacked with a sword. Seeing this, Lin Qing held up his sword to resist. While fighting, Lin Qing spoke.


    "Li Ke, this time you led the Heavenly Sword Sect to attack Jianmen, because of the heritage in Jianmen, right? After all, for sword cultivators, Jianmen used to be like a holy place."


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Li Ke didn''t understand what he meant, and frowned slightly, but he didn''t refute, and said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    Li Ke did agree to join forces with Lin Gang and the Blood Demon Patriarch because of his background in the sword gate. Hearing this, Lin Qing flashed a smile in his eyes, and then continued.


    "The Blood Knife Valley should also be in Wuzhou now, right? Li Ke, how do you think the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect compares to that of the Blood Knife Valley?"


    Lin Qing continued to ask, but he didn''t answer this question immediately, not because he didn''t know the answer immediately, but because he didn''t want to answer.


    Compared with the Blood Knife Valley, the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect is naturally weaker. Not to mention anything else, the Blood Knife Valley is stronger than the Heavenly Sword Sect just because of the power of the ultimate cultivation base.


    After all, in the entire Tianjianzong, Li Ke is the only one who can achieve the highest level of cultivation. On the other hand, in the Blood Knife Valley, there are He Ying and Lin Gang.


    Seeing that Li Ke''s face was dark, but he didn''t answer, Lin Qing didn''t care, and continued to speak slowly.


    "It seems that you know the answer, so let me ask you, if the attack on Jianmen is unfavorable this time, what will happen after you return to Wuzhou with the Heavenly Sword Sect and Xuedaogu?"


    Lin Qing continued to ask, facing this question, Li Ke also did not answer, and Lin Qing still said indifferently.


    "Let me tell you, if the attack on Jianmen fails this time, then Blood Knife Valley''s next target must be your Heavenly Sword Sect. At that time, Blood Knife Valley will definitely want to dominate Wuzhou and completely wipe out your Heavenly Sword Sect .¡±


    It is normal for one mountain to tolerate two tigers, just like Jianmen and Xuedao Valley before, because they are both in Jianzhou, so the two sects can be said to be in an endless situation. After all, no one wants to have someone else on the side of their couch Sleep soundly.


    Hearing what Lin Qing said, a chill flashed in Li Ke''s eyes, but it was quickly hidden by him, and then he said lightly, "Lin Qing, there is no need to show such a childish divorce plan to be embarrassing."


    Li Ke thought that Lin Qing was playing a trick of alienation. Hearing this, Lin Qing laughed loudly and said.


    "Haha, alienation? I''m not that boring. Besides, with the strength of my Jianmen, why do I need alienation? Even if you three sects join forces this time, if you fight hard, it will definitely be my Jianmen. This point There is no doubt about it."


    Immediately after hearing this, Lin Qing said that he had used alienation tactics. Lin Qing laughed and said, his words were full of arrogance, as if Jianmen didn''t take their three major sects seriously at all.


    Faced with Lin Qing''s loud laughter, although his face immediately sank slightly, he did not refute it, because that was the truth, and they underestimated Jianmen''s strength too much.


    Seeing that Li Ke didn''t refute his words, Lin Qing quickly stopped laughing, and then took the initiative to pull back, not understanding what Lin Qing was trying to do, Li Ke also stopped his movements.


    The two looked at each other. At this time, Li Ke finally realized that Lin Qing probably had other purposes, so he asked in a deep voice, "Lin Qing, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, I just want to say, you should think about it for Tianjianzong."


    "You..." Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Li Ke was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted angrily.


    However, Lin Qing didn''t give Li Ke a chance to speak. As soon as Li Ke opened his mouth, Lin Qing said first, "Li Ke, come to my Jianmen, and bring people from the Heavenly Sword Sect to join Jianmen. Your best choice is also the wisest choice, otherwise, the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely be wiped out in a short time."


    Having said so much, Lin Qing finally expressed his thoughts, threw an olive branch to Li Ke, invited him to join Jianmen, led the Heavenly Sword Sect, merged into Jianmen together, and became a member of Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1960

    "Li Ke, come to my sword gate..." Hearing Lin Qing''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Lin Qing, are you kidding? Now that I, Tianjianzong, are attacking Jianmen, you still want to win me over?"


    The relationship between Tianjianzong and Jianmen is now an enemy, but Lin Qing is wooing Li Ke and even the entire Tianjianzong at this time. Isn''t this a joke?


    Hearing Li Ke''s words, Lin Qing smiled indifferently and said, "Do you think I''m joking? As for the enemy you mentioned, hehe, to be honest, with the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I''m afraid it''s not enough to be a Enemy of Jianmen."


    What Lin Qing said was very arrogant. Hearing this, Li Ke''s eyes also flashed with anger. After all, as the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, it''s no wonder Li Ke wasn''t angry when someone said that.


    However, at this time, Lin Qing seemed to have not seen the angry look on Li Ke''s face at all, and still said with a smile on his face.


    "Think about it for yourself, if you fail to attack Jianmen this time, what will your Heavenly Sword Sect have to face then? Moreover, although our Jianmen has fallen now, in just ten years, the progress of our Jianmen is obvious to all. I¡¯m sure you have a deep understanding of this point yourself.¡±


    "Furthermore, my current master of Jianmen is the heir appointed by Potianjianzun. Although he is young, he has outstanding talent. In just ten years, he has broken through the realm of enlightenment. Can such a person not allow Jianmen to rise again? ?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Finally, although the strength of my Jianmen is far inferior to that of its heyday, most of the foundations of the past have been preserved. With these foundations and the new suzerain, is it still afraid that Jianmen will not be able to rise?"


    "Li Ke, think about it carefully, whether it is better to be the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, or to be the deputy suzerain of Jianmen. With your cultivation base, if you join Jianmen, I, Lin Qing, will guarantee with my life that you will definitely be ranked among the swordmen. Deputy Sect Master, when Jianmen rises, your status can be imagined, and joining Jianmen, isn''t it your master''s long-cherished wish?"


    Lin Qing said in a deep voice, after hearing these words, Li Ke fell into silence, because what Lin Qing said was indeed reasonable.


    If the attack on Jianmen fails this time, Tianjianzong will definitely have a battle with Xuedaogu, both of them, no matter whether they win or lose, it is not what Tianjianzong wants to see, and, with the strength of Tianjianzong, they want to win Blood Knife Valley is indeed too difficult, and there are almost no chances.


    Moreover, Lin Qing also said that after joining Jianmen, Li Ke can become the deputy suzerain of Jianmen. Although it is only the deputy suzerain, in terms of power and status, the deputy suzerain of Jianmen is obviously better than the suzerain of Tianjianzong. There are a lot of awesome people here.


    Finally, what Li Ke valued the most was Lin Qing''s last sentence, that it was his master''s long-cherished wish to merge Tianjianzong into Jianmen.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Li Ke''s master is definitely the most loyal supporter of Jianmen. In the eyes of Master Li Ke, the real top sword cultivators in the world should be added to Jianmen. In Master Ke''s heart, there is a kind of faith.


    Falling into silence, after a while, Li Ke looked at Lin Qing and said slowly, "Sect Master Xiao Chen will accept my Tianjianzong joining Jianmen?"


    Hearing Li Ke''s words, Lin Qing laughed loudly. Being able to ask such a question already shows that Li Ke''s heart has been moved. Immediately, Lin Qing said with a smile.


    "Haha, as I said before, the Heavenly Sword Sect is not qualified to be the enemy of Jianmen, so you don''t have to worry about this at all, I can guarantee it with my life."


    Jianmen needs rapid development, and with Xiao Chen''s temper, Lin Qing can be sure that if Li Ke agrees to join Jianmen, Xiao Chen will never refuse.


    As for whether Li Ke is loyal after joining Jianmen, there is no need to worry about it at all, because even if Li Ke has other ideas, can it be that Cang Xing, Lin Qing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, the other four deputy suzerains Is it a decoration? Four people still can''t win one Li Ke?


    It can be said that Li Ke''s joining Jianmen is of great benefit to Jianmen, and that''s why Lin Qing tried so hard to win Li Ke over.


    He didn''t know what happened here with Lin Qing and Li Ke, where Xiao Chen was, at this time the experts from the Sword Sect were already fighting fiercely with the people from Blood Knife Valley.


    Tibetan punishment fought fiercely against He Ying, and Zhou Song fought fiercely against Lin Gang. However, it is difficult to tell the winner in a one-on-one situation between the supreme powers. Therefore, even though Xiao Chen wanted to kill Lin Gang and He Ying very much, But judging from the current situation, it is very difficult.


    After all, the difference in strength between the four is not that great. It is too difficult to kill each other in a one-on-one situation. After all, the most powerful people are so easy to kill.


    It''s very difficult to kill, but Xiao Chen can''t get involved in the battle at the ultimate level, let alone the ultimate level, even in the battle at the Dao level, Xiao Chen has no ability.


    Although he had already broken through to the enlightened state, Xiao Chen was still very clear that there was still a big gap between him and these real powerhouses such as Zang Xing.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen did not take the initiative to look for the strong man in the Blood Knife Valley, but fought fiercely with an elder of the Little Perfection level in the Blood Knife Valley.


    Xiao Chen had just broken through to the Enlightenment Realm, and he only had the cultivation base of the Enlightenment Realm, but facing this elder who was at the Little Perfection Level of the Enlightenment Realm, Xiao Chen did not fall into a disadvantage.


    It is impossible to fight across a large realm, and within the same great realm, with a difference of several small realms, Xiao Chen can rely on his own sky-defying combat power to fight against it.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was surrounded by blood-colored long swords, and fierce and powerful sword energy overflowed. Seeing Xiao Chen surrounded by many blood-colored long swords, the elder of the Blood Knife Valley said with a gloomy expression.


    "Sword body, you actually have a sword body......"


    It was obvious at a glance that Xiao Chen had a sword body. This kind of physique was the best in the world. Moreover, the sword body was also the most dreamed-for physique of all sword cultivators.


    He seemed to understand why Xiao Chen became the successor of the Potian Sword Master. It turned out to be the case, and the sword body did have such qualifications.


    Hearing the elder''s voice, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, with coldness flashing in his eyes, and then he spoke lightly.


    "It''s too early to be surprised now."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen had a thought, and the countless blood-colored long swords went straight to the elder of the Blood Knife Valley. During the twenty years of practicing with Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen also basically mastered the method of using the sword body. When the sword body is used, its power is much stronger than when it was in the Eight Desolation Immortal Realm.


    Countless blood-colored long swords struck, upon seeing this, a stern look flashed in the eyes of the blood-knife valley elder, and then he slashed out, and at the same time shouted coldly.


    "Although the sword body is strong, but your cultivation base is too low, so what can you do, break it for me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1961

    Facing the sword body displayed by Xiao Chen, although the elder of the Blood Knife Valley was shocked, he did not let it go. As he said, the sword body was beforehand, but Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only at the entry level of the Enlightenment Realm.


    With a fierce slash, he wanted to shatter Xiao Chen''s sky-filled sword shadow directly, but, although the elder''s slash hit the sky-filled sword shadow hard, it did not shatter all of it. .


    The sword body is indeed extraordinary, especially Xiao Chen''s grasp of the sword world is much stronger than before. In this way, even if there is a gap in cultivation, the elder of Blood Knife Valley wants to be in Xiao Chen''s hands. It is still difficult to take advantage of anything.


    After a head-on encounter, Xiao Chen didn''t fall into any disadvantage, and the remaining blood-colored long sword still came straight towards the elder.


    "With such strength, you can become an elder of Blood Knife Valley. It seems that I really think highly of you Blood Knife Valley." Looking at this elder, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder''s eyes showed a chill, and his face darkened, "Speak wild words, break it to me."


    Being so despised by a junior, the elder was naturally filled with anger, and then he slashed out again, finally, this completely shattered the sword shadow in front of him.


    However, although the elder blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, it was only a blow. At this moment, Xiao Chen and the elder were surrounded by the sword world, and blood-red swords The long sword continued to condense out.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As I said before, although this elder blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, it was only a single blow, and he was not able to break Xiao Chen''s sword realm, or in other words, with his ability, he couldn''t do it at all. at this point.


    After breaking through the Enlightenment Realm, Xiao Chen''s strength was much stronger than when he was in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Facing this elder, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all.


    Being shrouded by the sword world again, a solemn look flashed in the elder''s eyes. Although on the surface, this elder seemed not afraid of Xiao Chen''s sword world at all, but in his heart, this elder was indeed He was very afraid of Xiao Chen''s sword world.


    The sword body is one of the strongest physiques recognized in the world, there is no doubt about it, there is no need to doubt it at all, and Xiao Chen has the sword body, its strength naturally made this elder fearful.


    Without talking nonsense with the elder, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, and took the initiative to attack the elder. With the blessing of the sword world, Xiao Chen''s attack power was maximized.


    Xiao Chen and this elder, Zhou Song and Lin Gang, Zang Xing and He Ying, all stood together in blood at this moment, and felt a little inseparable for a moment.


    In the fierce battle with Zhou Song, Lin Gang didn''t take any advantage at all, but the same is true for Zhou Song. However, from the fight to the present, Zhou Song has not given Lin Gang the slightest breathing time, and has been suppressing Lin Gang hit.


    Facing Zhou Song''s fierce attack, Lin Gang also had to deal with it carefully.


    At this time, while fighting Zhou Song fiercely, Lin Gang sneered and said, "Zhou Song, you and I are equal in strength. It is a fool''s dream to kill me. At this time, you Jianmen and I are fighting here in Blood Knife Valley. What happened? Have you ever thought about it?"


    Lin Gang still feels that Jianmen put most of its power on the side of Blood Knife Valley. In this way, the pressure on Tianjianzong and Death Demonzong will be much less.


    Even Lin Gang felt in his heart that maybe Tianjianzong and Death Demonzong had already killed Jianfeng at this time.


    He thought that the Death Demon Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect had broken through the defense line of Jianmen, but unfortunately, his idea was a bit too simple.


    Just as Lin Gang finished speaking, a sarcastic voice sounded, "Lin Gang, I''m afraid you will be disappointed this time."


    "Who?" Hearing this voice, Lin Gang was taken aback for a moment, and then asked in a deep voice.


    Accompanied by Lin Gang''s shout, the figures of Lin Qing and Li Ke slowly appeared in the sky.


    Seeing Li Ke, Lin Gang was a little puzzled at first, but soon he said ecstatically, "Li Ke? Haha, it seems that you have already dealt with the people from Jianmen."


    Lin Gang didn''t know Lin Qing, so when he saw Li Ke appearing here, Lin Gang naturally thought that Li Ke was here to help him.


    However, after hearing Lin Gang''s words, Lin Qing, who was standing beside Li Ke, smiled contemptuously, "It''s so cute."


    For Lin Gang, Lin Qing managed to hide his disdain. After finishing speaking, Lin Qing turned to look at Li Ke again and said, "Brother Li, this is your chance to show yourself. Join Jianmen''s vote."


    "Brother Lin, don''t worry, I know what to do." Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Li Ke smiled slightly.


    Lin Gang thought that Li Ke was here to help him, but he didn''t realize that this was not the case at all.


    Li Ke came here entirely because he had already decided to join Jianmen, and Lin Qing''s wooing before made Li Ke finally make a choice.


    Compared with struggling to support the Heavenly Sword Sect, as Lin Qing said, joining the Sword Sect is the best choice. Moreover, the status of the deputy suzerain of the Sword Sect, even from the current point of view, is no better than that of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The sect is mainly inferior, and even a lot stronger.


    People go to high places, and water flows to low places. Furthermore, it is also Master Li Ke''s wish to merge Tianjianzong into Jianmen. In this way, Li Ke naturally has no reason to refuse.


    Hearing Li Ke''s words, Lin Qing smiled slightly, while Lin Gang, who was fighting fiercely with Zhou Song, frowned slightly at this time, and felt that something was wrong in his heart.


    Doesn''t Li Ke seem to be here to help him? So what is he doing here? Moreover, who is that person next to him immediately?


    Just when Lin Gang was secretly wondering, Lin Qing sneered and said, "Let''s do it."


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Qing''s body erupted with an aura of the highest level. Feeling this aura, Lin Gang''s complexion changed, and then he exclaimed unconsciously, "The ultimate level of cultivation...... "


    I didn''t expect Lin Qing to be a supreme power, but Lin Gang was surprised at this time, obviously it was too late, because Lin Qing was already killing He Ying at this time.


    Lin Gang didn''t know Lin Qing, but He Ying did. After all, Lin Qing and He Ying could be said to be brothers and sisters. The deputy suzerain of the door.


    Seeing Lin Qing appearing, a look of shock flashed across He Ying''s face and said, "Lin Qing, you......"


    "That''s right, I''m back at Jianmen again, He Ying, I said at the beginning that you are born to be rebellious, now it seems that what I said is absolutely right." Facing He Ying, Lin Qing sneered He said, and then joined forces with Tibetan punishment to besiege He Ying together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1962

    Lin Qing looked at He Ying with a sneer and said, Hearing this, the chill in He Ying''s eyes grew stronger, and at the same time, a hint of retreat appeared in his heart.


    There is no way, if he is only facing the Tibetan punishment alone, then he is not afraid at all, because there is nothing he can do about it alone, although the same, he has nothing to do with the Tibetan punishment, but at least his life worry free.


    However, it would be completely different if Lin Qing was added and the two teamed up to besiege him. Lin Qing, Zang Xing, and the two teamed up were already fully capable of beheading him.


    He was no stranger to He Ying, and was keenly aware of the change in He Ying''s eyes. Without saying a word, Lin Qing directly blocked He Ying''s retreat, and then joined forces with Tibetan punishment to attack He Ying.


    With a thick sneer on his face, Lin Qing said lightly, "He Ying, I know you too well in your human form, do you want to run away? But I''m afraid you won''t have this chance today."


    It was obvious at a glance that He Ying had the idea of ??retreating in his heart. Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Qing to give He Ying a chance to escape, so without further ado, he blocked He Ying''s escape route first.


    Seeing Lin Qing''s actions, He Ying''s eyes became even colder. This Lin Qing obviously wanted to kill himself here.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With the addition of Lin Qing, He Ying''s pressure has naturally increased a lot. One person is facing the siege of two great powers at the same time. Although He Ying can still support it for the time being, but if it goes on like this for a long time, it is obvious that He Ying will also insist on it. Not too long.


    It was exactly the same as He Ying''s here. After Lin Qing made a move, Li Ke also attacked Lin Gang immediately. It could not be explained that he and Zhou Song dealt with Lin Gang together.


    Although he didn''t know about the relationship between Li Ke and Lin Qing, Zhou Song would not refuse Li Ke''s offer of help at this time. After all, it was really difficult for Zhou Song to win Lin Gang alone. With Li Ke''s help, Zhou Song saw the hope of beheading Lin Gang.


    Zhou Song gave a lot of confidence here, but Lin Gangke was completely different. While facing the joint siege from Zhou Song and Li Ke, he glared at Li Ke and shouted.


    "Li Ke, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Li Ke obviously should be his ally, but now he actually turned his gun and helped Zhou Songlai deal with him, which made Lin Gang extremely depressed.


    Facing Lin Gang''s anger, Li Ke replied in a very flat manner, "Stop talking nonsense, Lin Gang, I have already decided to join Jianmen, if you are sensible, you should surrender quickly, so that the suzerain may spare your life .¡±


    Li Ke turned against him and chose to join Jianmen? Hearing this, Lin Gang was taken aback for a moment, but soon he shouted angrily, "You traitor."


    Lin Gang didn''t expect that Li Ke would actually turn his back on the battlefield. If this happened, wouldn''t the plan to attack Jianmen this time be a failure?


    Moreover, not to mention the failure or not, it has become extremely difficult for Lin Gang to get out at this time, because both Zhou Song and Li Ke are actually entangled with him, and they don''t give him a chance to get out.


    Hearing that Li Ke said that he had taken refuge in Jianmen, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Song''s mouth, and he vaguely guessed in his heart that this should be Lin Qing''s handwriting.


    I don''t doubt what Li Ke said, because at this time Li Ke and Lin Gang were fighting, and obviously they didn''t hold back at all. Li Ke really wanted to kill Lin Gang, just like Lin Qing said, this is Li Ke joins Jianmen''s nomination certificate.


    With Li Ke''s help, Zhou Song''s confidence increased greatly. He thought to himself that he would kill Lin Gang directly here. Thinking of this, Zhou Song''s offensive became more and more fierce.


    With the addition of Li Ke and Lin Qing, the situation on the court was completely reversed in an instant. Originally, He Ying and Lin Gang were able to fight Tibetan Xing and Zhou Song evenly, but now, With the arrival of Lin Qing and Li Ke, this balance can be said to be completely broken.


    One-on-one, Lin Gang and He Ying are not afraid at all, but one-on-two, the situation is completely different. Besides, the strength of Lin Qing and Li Ke is not as powerful as Lin Gang and He Ying. .


    Suddenly the situation was completely reversed, and both Lin Gang and He Ying were completely suppressed. As a result, the momentum of Jianmen''s side was naturally high.


    As for the side of the Blood Knife Valley, the momentum is obviously a lot weaker, there is no way, look at Lin Gang and He Ying, both of them have been completely suppressed now, they are just struggling to support, even their suzerain is If that''s the case, what will the people below have to fight?


    The elders of the Blood Knife Valley were still fighting fiercely, but Xiao Chen''s mouth showed a smile at this moment. The appearance of Lin Qing and Li Ke made Xiao Chen feel happy unconsciously. Today, it seems that he will surely win , Moreover, Lin Gang and He Ying also have a great chance to kill them.


    Of course, these were not the things that made Xiao Chen most happy. Xiao Chen had heard the conversation between Lin Qing and Li Ke just now, obviously Li Ke had already chosen to join Jianmen, what really made Xiao Chen happy was Li Ke''s joining.


    Immediately, he is the most powerful person in the realm. With him joining Jianmen, there is no doubt that Jianmen''s strength will obviously be improved a lot. As far as the Black Emperor Sect is concerned, they are not weak at all. After all, the Black Emperor Sect has only five supreme powers. Moreover, the current Dao Realm powerhouses of the Sword Sect are those at the level of Sword Heads. But there are really eight, more than the Black Emperor Sect.


    He has completely possessed the ability to impact super-first-class forces, which is naturally what Xiao Chen is happy about.


    Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know that Li Ke''s seeking refuge is not just beneficial to Jianmen.


    In addition to Li Ke himself, who is a supreme power, there are also the top and bottom of Tianjianzong who also took refuge in Jianmen, and even Wuzhou, which was controlled by Tianjianzong before. , from now on, it is estimated that it will also belong to Jianmen.


    With Wuzhou, Jianmen is equivalent to dominating the two states. In this way, the resources that can be obtained will naturally be more, and the more resources, the better for the development of a sect. There is no doubt about this at all.


    It can be said that this time Lin Qing was able to persuade Li Ke to join Jianmen, which definitely made a great contribution, and played a vital role in the growth of Jianmen''s strength.


    Xiao Chen was overjoyed in his heart, but the elder who was fighting with Xiao Chen was ashamed, as if he had already seen the scene of the blood knife valley being destroyed.


    After all, now that Lin Gang and He Ying are being besieged, judging from the current situation, it will be a matter of time before they lose, and once Lin Qing, Zhou Song, Zang Xing, and Li Ke are freed up, then everyone in Blood Knife Valley will definitely be defeated. It''s a disaster, who can stop the four supreme powers?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1963

    Lin Gang and He Ying, facing the Tibetan punishment at this time, Zhou Song, Lin Qing, Li Ke, the four most powerful men in the siege, one against two, if this continues, it is almost possible for Lin Gang and He Ying to lose Said it was doomed.


    With two against one, this advantage is absolutely incomparable.


    The battle was still going on, and Xiao Chen relied on the power of the sword world to gradually suppress the Blood Knife Valley elder in front of him. Being suppressed by Xiao Chen, although this elder had already resisted with all his might, he still couldn''t change anything. .


    Struggling to resist Xiao Chen''s attack, but Xiao Chen''s attack can be said to be more violent every time, and the injuries on his body are getting more and more serious. It seems that this elder can''t last long.


    Naturally, this kind of battle cannot end in a short period of time, so throughout the whole day and night, in Jianzhou, one can feel the aftermath of Jianmen, Blood Knife Valley, and the battle of the Death Demon Sect.


    After fighting fiercely for a day and a night, Xiao Chen finally killed the elder of Blood Knife Valley by virtue of his position in the sword world.


    In a one-on-one situation where Xiao Chen was still behind in cultivation, it was indeed extremely difficult for Xiao Chen to behead a strong enlightened man. combat power.


    In terms of the overall situation, Xiao Chen''s beheading of an elder from the Blood Knife Valley actually did not play a very big role, but, from Xiao Chen''s personal point of view, it is indeed true that Xiao Chen can behead an enlightened man. It made Xiao Chen extremely happy, because this was the first time Xiao Chen had killed someone who was in the Enlightenment Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s just that after beheading the Blood Knife Valley Elder, Xiao Chen also consumed a lot of energy, so he didn''t continue to choose to make a move. In fact, it didn''t matter whether Xiao Chen made a move or not. The battle situation was basically determined.


    Except for Lin Gang and He Ying who continued to resist stubbornly, the rest of the Blood Knife Valley powerhouses were already dead or wounded, and were completely suppressed by Jianmen.


    Yang Song and others led a group of strong men from Jianmen, and they had completely suppressed the side of Blood Knife Valley at this time. At the same time, the deputy valley master of Blood Knife Valley, a strong man with a Dao realm, was also beheaded by Yang Song''s sword Down.


    With the fall of a strong man in Blood Knife Valley, the ending has been decided, only Lin Gang and He Ying are left.


    However, even Lin Gang and He Ying, after a day and night of fierce fighting, faced the siege of four supreme powers at the same time, and the situation of the two of them was already very bad.


    In such a situation, even though he is a supreme power with extremely strong life energy, it is difficult to last for too long.


    It is obviously impossible to kill a supreme power with a single blow. Only by slowly wearing out the life energy in his body can he have a chance to kill a supreme power.


    But Lin Gang and He Ying are like this at this time, the life energy in their bodies is constantly being consumed, once the life energy of the two is exhausted, the result of the two people is self-evident.


    I also felt that the situation of the two of them was approaching the limit at this time, so Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Lin Qing, Li Ke, the four of them did not waste this opportunity, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce.


    It is difficult to persist, and there is no possibility of escape at all.


    The last time He Ying was able to escape from Jianmen, it was because he had a space compass on his body, but unfortunately, that space compass had been used up, and He Ying didn''t have a second space compass on him at this time.


    Without the space compass, it is almost impossible to escape from the Tibetan punishment again. Moreover, the Tibetan punishment has suffered a loss once, how can it be possible to give He Ying such a chance this time.


    Therefore, all along, Tibetan punishment has been strictly blocking He Ying''s escape route, and did not give He Ying any chance to escape, which made He Ying extremely angry.


    While resisting the attacks of Tibetan Xing and Lin Qing, He Ying shouted coldly, "Tibetan Xing, are you really going to do such a terrible thing? No matter what, you and I used to be the same robes, don''t you insist? Kill them all."


    "Hmph, comrade? He Ying, you are just a traitor from Jianmen, why did you come here, you will die today." Facing He Ying''s angry shout, Tibetan Xing replied unmoved.


    As a comrade in the past, Tibetan Xing didn''t think he had any fellowship with He Ying at all.


    Not to mention that He Ying has betrayed Jianmen now, even in the past, when both of them were the deputy suzerains of Jianmen, Tibetan punishment and He Ying can be described as the same situation.


    At that time, He Ying wanted to be the suzerain of Jianmen wholeheartedly, and Zang Xing felt that the suzerain of Jianmen could only be the heir of Potianjianzun. Therefore, the two of them could be said to be fighting openly and secretly at that time. It is impossible to give in.


    The relationship has never been harmonious, so at this time, it is simply impossible for He Ying to impress Tibetan Xing with his fellowship.


    Seeing that Tibetan punishment didn''t mean to keep his hand at all, and the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense with the passage of time, He Ying gritted his teeth, feeling extremely unwilling, but, his body, which was almost reaching its limit, made him He Ying has a feeling that she has more energy than she wants.


    Without giving He Ying any time to breathe, Zang Xing and Lin Qing entangled He Ying tightly, with waves of attacks in their hands.


    Just when He Ying''s side was getting more and more difficult to resist the attacks of Tibetan Xing and Lin Qing, on the other side, Lin Gang not far away suddenly let out a scream, and saw that Zhou Song punched Lin Gang in the heart , The terrifying fluctuation of spiritual power erupted instantly, entered Lin Gang''s body, and broke his heart.


    Lin Gang also reached the limit like He Ying, and Zhou Song also accurately grasped Lin Gang''s slack at that moment, and immediately shot out, punching Lin Gang hard on the heart.


    The heart pulse was cut off. If it were someone else, he would have died on the spot. However, Lin Gang is a powerful man with the highest level of cultivation. After the heart pulse was broken, he still did not die on the spot, but he still spit out A big mouthful of blood, and then, the breath of the whole person was instantly wilted.


    His face was pale and his breath was sluggish. Lin Gang looked at Zhou Song in front of him, and a deep unwillingness flashed in his eyes. He never thought that he would fall here.


    Just one day ago, Lin Gang was full of confidence that he would be able to take down Jianmen this time, but just one day later, Lin Gang was about to fall into the territory of Jianzhou.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but before Lin Gang could speak, a long sword pierced through his throat from behind, and Li Ke appeared behind Lin Gang at some point, with a sword Stabbing out, the long sword directly sank into Lin Gang''s throat.


    He wanted to speak, but because his throat was pierced, Lin Gang couldn''t say a word at all......


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1964

    Lin Gang died, first his heart was shattered by Zhou Song''s punch, and then Li Ke pierced his throat with a sword. Before dying, Lin Gang turned his head to look at Li Ke unwillingly. Maybe he never thought of it until he died. He would be beheaded immediately.


    Originally, Li Ke should be his ally this time, but he was persuaded by Lin Qing and turned to Jianmen. It was precisely because of this that it directly led to their failure in Blood Knife Valley and his own death.


    There is no need to doubt at all. Lin Gang is very clear about what it means to Blood Knife Valley when he dies. Perhaps it will not be long before Blood Knife Valley will be removed from the Great Thousand World. From now on, there will be no more Blood Knife Valley in the Great Thousand World exist.


    There was great fear in his heart, but there was no way, Lin Gang''s consciousness became more and more blurred, and in the end, his whole life was cut off, and he fell here unwillingly.


    Lin Gang died, and the blow to the Blood Knife Valley can be imagined. Seeing this scene, those people in the Blood Knife Valley who were still stubbornly fighting, all completely lost their fighting spirit, and some even started to flee in private.


    The army was defeated like a mountain, and with the fleeing of the people in the Blood Knife Valley, the people on the side of Jianmen chased and killed. In this way, the Blood Knife Valley, which was already on the verge of defeat, has been completely defeated so far, and Lin Gang''s body Meteor is the last straw that crushes Blood Knife Valley.


    Without the strength to fight against Jianmen, even among the experts in the Blood Knife Valley present, few of them would be able to run away.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Looking at the scene in front of him, He Ying also knew that it was completely over, the Blood Knife Valley was over, and he was also over, because after beheading Lin Gang, Zhou Song and Li Ke also came in front of He Ying. Da Neng completely blocked all of He Ying''s retreat paths.


    There is no way to retreat, and He Ying, who is already on the verge of limit, is even more unlikely to have any chance when facing four supreme powers.


    A self-deprecating smile appeared on his face, He Ying also gave up resistance directly, his eyes swept over Zhou Song and the others, and finally fixed on Tibetan Xing, and said in a low voice.


    "The matter has come to this point, the winner and the loser, I have nothing to say."


    Facing four supreme powers at the same time, He Ying naturally knew his result, so there was no need to continue fighting.


    Hearing this, Zang Xing didn''t answer, but looked at He Ying indifferently, and under the watchful eyes of the four Zang Xing, He Ying turned his gaze to Xiao Chen again, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and then he shouted loudly.


    "Xiao Chen, I really admire you for allowing Jianmen to grow to such an extent in such a short period of time, but even so, I, He Ying, still don''t recognize your position as suzerain, because you don''t have the qualifications."


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, even if He Yingdang secretly circulated the spiritual power in his body, he forcibly broke his own eight meridians.


    A mouthful of blood was spat out, He Ying''s face turned pale, and then she fell down straight.


    Knowing that there is no chance, He Ying is obviously unwilling to be captured alive. Since he has betrayed Jianmen, now that Blood Knife Valley has been defeated and Lin Gang has been killed, there is only one outcome for He Ying, and that is death.


    Rather than dying by Xiao Chen''s hands, it would be better to commit suicide by herself, so that He Ying could retain the last trace of dignity.


    Seeing He Ying committing suicide on the spot, Xiao Chen also came to Du Zang Xing''s side, looking at He Ying''s corpse calmly, Xiao Chen didn''t have too many emotional fluctuations on his face.


    Although He Ying refused to admit her status as suzerain until her death, this was not important to Xiao Chen at all. Whether He Ying admitted it or not, there was no impression at all.


    When He Ying died, Xiao Chen felt neither sad nor happy, neither was he happy because he killed the traitor, nor did he feel sorry for He Ying''s cultivation at the highest level.


    Even if they are not in the same group, it is naturally impossible to walk together. Therefore, He Ying''s death did not have any special feelings for Xiao Chen at all, at most it was just a secret sigh. Sovereign, that''s all.


    After taking a deep look at He Ying, Xiao Chen said to Zang Xing and Zhou Song beside him, "The next thing will be left to you."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Zhou Song and Zhou Song nodded respectfully.


    The Blood Knife Valley was defeated, and Xiao Chen handed over all the following matters to Zang Xun, Zhou Song and the two to deal with, and then, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Li Ke.


    In terms of cultivation alone, Li Ke would definitely not take Xiao Chen seriously, but facing Xiao Chen''s gaze at this moment, Li Ke couldn''t help feeling nervous for some reason.


    This might be Xiao Chen''s identity, after all, although Xiao Chen has only just realized the level of entry-level cultivation, but in terms of identity, Xiao Chen is the suzerain of the Sword Sect, this is not something that Li Ke can offend at will.


    So, almost instinctively, Li Ke took the initiative to salute Xiao Chen and shouted, "Li Ke has seen the suzerain."


    As a supreme power, Li Ke actually took the initiative to salute Xiao Chen, and what Li Ke didn''t even think about was that Li Ke didn''t seem to have much resistance to saluting Xiao Chen, this is his identity benefits of status.


    Facing Li Ke''s salute, Xiao Chen did not have the slightest arrogance, and helped Li Ke up with his own hands, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Senior Li Ke, you don''t need to be polite."


    Although Li Ke had joined Jianmen, he was still a supreme power, so Xiao Chen still gave him enough face.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s peaceful enthusiasm, Li Ke finally breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He was really afraid before, what if Xiao Chen didn''t accept him?


    You know, even the Blood Knife Valley has been destroyed, and with the strength of Jianmen, it is actually not too difficult to destroy a Heavenly Sword Sect, on the contrary, it is very simple.


    But looking at it now, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have such an idea.


    Helping Li Ke up, Xiao Chen and the three of them stood in the air. Immediately afterwards, Lin Qing roughly told Xiao Chen about the matter. Hearing that Li Ke had decided to lead the Heavenly Sword Sect to join the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen said to Li Ke with a smile.


    "Senior Li Ke, I believe you will not regret today''s decision. Jianmen welcomes you."


    Regarding the joining of Li Ke and the Heavenly Sword Sect, Xiao Chen agreed without much hesitation. After all, only a fool would refuse such a thing.


    Moreover, Li Ke has shown enough sincerity to kill Lin Gang with his own hands. Just as Lin Qing said, Li Ke has already sent a certificate of nomination to prove his intentions, so Xiao Chen will naturally not refuse up.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Ke cupped his hands again and said, "Thank you, Sect Master."


    "Haha, okay, let''s go back first, and leave the next thing to Senior Tibetan Xing and Second Senior Brother. I don''t think there will be any problems. After all, there is only one Death Demon Sect left, and we can''t make any big waves. .¡± Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1965

    The Heavenly Sword Sect surrendered, and the Blood Knife Valley was destroyed. Now that the three sects have joined forces to attack Jianmen, only one Death Demon Sect is still struggling to support it. With the strength of the Death Demon Sect, it is natural that there is not much threat to Jianmen. Yes, after all, in the Death Demon Sect, there is only the Gorefiend Old Man who is a supreme power. Compared with Jianmen, the Death Demon Sect is too weak.


    The next thing was Tibetan punishment, Zhou Song and the others would deal with it. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Qing and Li Ke had no objections. Immediately, the group returned directly to Jianmen.


    The matter of Tianjianzong''s surrender is handled by Lin Qing and Li Ke, so there is no need to worry about it. Of course, Wuzhou will be taken over next. After all, since Tianjianzong has surrendered, Wuzhou will naturally Into the sphere of influence of Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen returned to Jianmen, and the Death Demon Sect had been fighting for a day and night. The Death Demon Sect also suffered heavy casualties. The Old Blood Demon and Wu Huan had also been fighting fiercely for a whole day.


    After a day''s battle, the blood demon old man was also very puzzled. It has been such a long time, but why is there no news from Blood Knife Valley and Tianjianzong?


    His heart was full of doubts, but because the old man Gorefiend only had Wu Huan, the supreme power, he was able to persist.


    To put it bluntly, Wu Huan''s strength is actually comparable to that of the Gorefiend Old Man. Neither of them can do anything to the other. An easy thing to do.


    The consumption of both of them was quite large, but at this moment, Zang Xing and Zhou Song finally brought people to arrive. After dealing with the matter of Blood Knife Valley, Zang Xing and Zhou Song brought some experts from the Sword Sect Got here.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, the blood demon old man''s face turned aside for a moment, while Wu Huan showed a relieved smile and said.


    "If you don''t come, I will be exhausted." Looking at Zang Xing and Zhou Song, Wu Huan said with a smile.


    One-on-one, trembling with the blood demon old man for more than a day, Wu Huan was indeed exhausted, but fortunately, now Zang Xing and Zhou Song finally arrived.


    Compared with Wu Huan''s ease, the blood demon old man''s face is ashen. Zang Xing and Zhou Song led a group of strong men from Jianmen to appear here. In this way, it can only explain the blood knife valley and Tianjianzong. Is defeated.


    Thinking of this, the blood demon old man was very angry, and at the same time, he was very strange. You must know that Jianmen has no advantage at all against the three major sects joining forces. How could they defeat Xuedaogu and Tianjianzong?


    Naturally, the blood demon old man didn''t know that Li Ke and Tianjianzong had surrendered to Jianmen, so he didn''t care about his ugly face and Zhou Song came to Wu Huan''s side, Zhou Song said with a light smile.


    "Looking at you like this, aren''t you still alive and well?"


    "Come on, how is Blood Knife Valley?" Hearing this, Wu Huan replied angrily.


    "It''s been resolved, only the Death Demon Sect family is left." Zhou Song said.


    Both Blood Knife Valley and Tianjianzong have been resolved, and now only the Death Demon Sect is still struggling here. Hearing what Zhou Song said, Wu Huan outlined a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "So let''s do it, and solve the matter here as soon as possible."


    Only the Death Demon Sect is still struggling to hold on. In this way, the overall situation has been settled. Following Wu Huan''s words, Zhou Song, Tibetan Xing, and the three of them shot at the same time and attacked the old blood demon. The Jianmen powerhouses who came together with the Tibetan and Xun also went to kill the people from the Death Demon Sect.


    With the addition of Zhou Song, Zang Xing, and a group of Jianmen experts, the situation was completely reversed in an instant.


    The Death Demon Sect''s family alone can''t stop Jianmen, especially the blood demon old man, who has already fought fiercely with Wu Huan for more than a day, and now he has to face the joint siege of three supreme powers Soon, the old blood demon was seriously injured by Zhou Song''s punch.


    With one against three, it can only be said that the old Gorefiend is struggling to die at this time, and it will be a matter of time before he loses.


    While struggling to resist, the Gorefiend old man could be said to be complaining in his heart, and at the same time, he had a deep doubt.


    He really couldn''t figure out why the Blood Knife Valley and the Heavenly Sword Sect were defeated, which was completely different from what was expected in advance.


    You know, when the three major sects joined forces at the beginning, but after a detailed plan, it was impossible for such a result to happen.


    It was impossible to be the opponent of the Tibetan punishment trio, and the injuries on his body were getting more and more serious. After a fierce battle, the blood demon old man finally couldn''t bear it and begged for mercy.


    "The old man surrendered..."


    With one enemy and three old blood demons, he knew that he was no match. Moreover, the Death Demon Sect had already suffered heavy casualties under the massacre of the Jianmen powerhouses, so the old blood demon chose to surrender.


    It''s a pity, after hearing the old man''s words, the trio didn''t intend to stop at all. Wu Huan even said with a sneer, "Surrender? Do you think it''s still possible now? Old man, today It''s the day you fall."


    The Gorefiend old man was different from Li Ke, so it was impossible for Wu Huan and the others to agree to his surrender. It was absolutely impossible for this old fellow to surrender to Jianmen sincerely, so it was better to kill him.


    After the words fell, Wu Huan and the three of them attacked more violently. In the end, even though the blood demon old man was unwilling in every possible way, he was still killed by Wu Huan and the three together.


    With the fall of the Gorefiend old man, the many strong men of the Death Demon Sect naturally lost all fighting spirit, followed by a ruthless massacre. At this point, the plan of the three major sects to jointly attack Jianmen was completely shattered, and Jianmen It can also be said that it has completely defeated the three major sects.


    The crisis this time was successfully resolved, and such a result was never imagined by the many forces in the Great Thousand World.


    Originally, when the three major sects joined forces to attack Jianmen, many forces in the Great Thousand World felt that Jianmen must be in danger this time, but who would have thought that in the end, Jianmen would win, and it was a complete victory.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The attacks of the three major sects were wiped out in one fell swoop. The strength of Jianmen in this battle has shocked many forces in the Great Thousand World. At the same time, the overall strength of Jianmen must be re-evaluated.


    The strength of Jianmen is getting stronger and stronger. Regarding this, if one is least willing to see all this, it is undoubtedly the Black Emperor Sect.


    In this battle, the Black Emperor Sect specially sent spies to Jianzhou. Now, with Jianmen''s complete victory, several spies of the Black Emperor Sect sighed helplessly while passing the news back to the Black Emperor Sect.


    "The threat of Jianmen is getting bigger and bigger. If the suzerain still wants to attack Jianmen, it may not be an easy task."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that even Li Ke surrendered to Jianmen, and Lin Qing, the six supreme powers."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1966

    Several spies from the Black Emperor Sect gathered together and sighed helplessly.


    You know, Jianzhou and Bazhou are close to each other, and the stronger the Jianmen, the greater the pressure on the Black Emperor, and the Black Emperor''s heart to swallow Jianmen has never died, but looking at it now Come on, it is estimated that it will be very difficult to take down Jianmen.


    "That''s right, with the six Supreme Realm powerhouses and eight Dao Realm powerhouses, together with the surrender of the Heavenly Sword Sect this time, the sword leaders of Jianmen can probably break through ten people. Today''s Jianmen , already has the strength of a super-first-class force." The leading elder of the Black Emperor Sect sighed helplessly.


    There are six great masters in the realm, and ten sword heads and Dao realm powerhouses. Today''s Jianmen, in terms of strength, is already on par with the Black Emperor Sect. Even in the comparison of Dao realm powerhouses, Jianmen even surpassed Black Emperor Sect.


    In this way, if the Black Emperor Sect wants to take down Jianmen, it is no longer a question of how much to pay, it is basically impossible, because Jianmen already has the strength not to be afraid of the Black Emperor.


    If the two sects fight against each other at this moment, it is estimated that it is not certain who will win. Moreover, with the surrender of Tianjianzong, Jianmen has also obtained the land of Wuzhou. The various resources obtained by the land of the two states are at least twice as much as before.


    Several Black Emperor Sect spies were shocked, while on the other side, in Bazhou, in the Black Emperor Sect''s main hall, He Sui Duan sat on the main seat, with Zhao Chenfeng and other high-ranking Black Emperor Sect officials below.


    Almost all the senior leaders of the Black Emperor Sect gathered together, but at this time, everyone''s faces were not very good-looking, and they were silent for a while, and finally it was He Sui who spoke first.


    "Jianmen won a complete victory, Tianjianzong surrendered, and Lin Qing also joined Jianmen. In just ten years, Jianmen is no longer what it used to be."


    "In today''s Jianmen, there are six people who are supremely powerful, and there are estimated to be ten people who are at the sword head level. Their strength is not weaker than that of my Black Emperor Sect."


    While speaking, anger and helplessness surfaced in He Sui''s heart one by one.


    Thinking about it, it was obviously a piece of fat on the lips, but in a blink of an eye, he actually had the strength to counter the Black Emperor Sect, which made He Sui feel a little unacceptable for a while.


    Hearing He Sui''s words, the senior members of the Black Emperor Sect below were also very angry, but at the same time extremely helpless, because all this has become a fact, and the Black Emperor Sect cannot change it.


    Everyone was silent. Seeing this, He Sui sighed and said, "It is impossible to take down Jianmen now, and Jianmen may soon become the sixth super-class force. How should it be?"


    With the strength of Jianmen, the adjacent Black Emperor Sect will naturally change its attitude towards Jianmen. After all, the two sects are very close to each other, so it is time for this relationship to change.


    Hearing He Sui''s words, Zhao Chenfeng and other four princes of the Black Emperor Clan below already knew what He Sui wanted to say. In fact, He Sui already had the answer in his heart when he received the news. .


    Jianmen has become completely stronger, and He Sui also knows that the best choice for the Black Emperor is to change his attitude and live in peace with Jianmen, otherwise, it will be bad for everyone.


    He secretly sighed in his heart, the foundation of this Jianmen is indeed shocking. Just imagine, if Jianmen didn''t have such a profound foundation, it is absolutely impossible to grow so much in such a short period of time.


    There was no reply from the people below, nor was He Sui in front of him. After secretly sighing in his heart, He Sui said helplessly, "Zhao Chenfeng, you should go to Jianmen and congratulate."


    He Sui sent Tiger King Zhao Chenfeng, one of the four princes of the Black Emperor Sect, to congratulate Jianmen in person. To put it bluntly, he was telling Xiao Chen that the Black Emperor Sect would like to live in peace with Jianmen in the future.


    He has completely changed his attitude towards Jianmen. Hearing this, although Zhao Chenfeng is unwilling, he also knows that this is the best choice. He nodded helplessly, and Zhao Chenfeng said in a low voice, "Yes."


    Forced to have no choice but to change their attitude towards Jianmen, this made the senior leaders of the Black Emperor Sect helpless, but there was nothing they could do.


    The Black Emperor Sect has no choice but to accept the fact that Jianmen is rising, and the other major sects are also doing the same at this time.


    The strength demonstrated by Jianmen in this battle has already impressed many forces in the Great Thousand World, especially the five super first-class forces, which have already treated Jianmen on an equal footing.


    Moreover, these five super-first-rate forces, to put it bluntly, they have all been regarded as super-first-rate forces by Time Jianmen, the sixth super-first-rate force.


    This is not to say that they think highly of Jianmen, but that the strength of Jianmen has indeed entered the level of a super power. I believe that it will not be long before Jianmen will become the sixth largest super power in the world.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay too much attention to the thoughts of other sects. After the war ended, Xiao Chen immediately settled down with the Heavenly Sword Sect.


    Of course, for those disciples whose talents were not up to the standard, Xiao Chen only made them the handyman disciples of Jianmen.


    After all, if Jianmen wants to develop, it is naturally impossible to have no bottom line. For those who are really not talented enough, Xiao Chen can''t make them official disciples of Jianmen, he can only make them disciples of handymen, and this depends on Li Ke''s face came up.


    After settling down the Heavenly Sword Sect, a few days later, Xiao Chen canonized Li Ke as the deputy lord of Jianmen, and the two former deputy lords of the Heavenly Sword Sect were once the sword heads of Jianmen.


    Just like what Lin Qing said, Xiao Chen did not treat Li Ke badly, which also touched Li Ke''s heart.


    Six deputy suzerains, ten sword heads, this is the powerful strength of Jianmen today, not weaker than the Black Emperor Sect.


    At the same time, as Jianmen''s strength was revealed, soon, within half a month, Jianmen announced again that Jianmen had been promoted to a super-first-class force and became the sixth-party super-first-class force in the Great Thousand World.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding Jianmen''s announcement of being promoted to a super-first-class force, no one in the Great Thousand World raised the slightest objection, because Jianmen indeed already has this strength.


    Not only are there no objections from the general forces, but even the other five super-first-class forces such as the Black Emperor Sect have no objection at all. He even sent people to Jianmen to congratulate him.


    No, Zhao Chenfeng of the Black Emperor Sect visited Jianmen on behalf of the Black Emperor Sect. This is undoubtedly to let everyone know that it is a certainty that Jianmen will be promoted to a super power. Not the slightest objection.


    At the foot of Jianfeng Mountain, Zhao Chenfeng and several strong men from the Black Emperor Sect walked slowly. Instead of flying directly to Jianmen Gate, they chose to go up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1967

    In the previous Black Emperor Sect, no matter who came to Jianmen, they definitely flew directly to Jianmen. It is impossible to say that they walked up from the foot of the mountain, and it is even impossible for ordinary Black Emperor Sect elders to do so .


    However, this time, Zhao Chenfeng brought everyone from the Black Emperor Sect all the way to the foot of Jianfeng Mountain. Honestly visiting from the mountain gate, this is enough to prove that the Black Emperor''s attitude towards Jianmen has changed.


    Following behind Zhao Chenfeng, these strong men from the Black Emperor Sect didn''t dare to complain even though they felt uncomfortable.


    They are not stupid either. They know that Jianmen is no longer the same as before. If at this time, if they still dare to fly directly over Jianmen without any scruples, there is absolutely no doubt that the strong Jianmen will definitely come first. Immediately shot to kill them.


    You know, the current Jianmen will no longer be afraid of the Black Emperor Sect, and even if the Jianmen strongman kills them, the Black Emperor Sect will definitely not go to war with Jianmen because of this.


    So, from time to time, when it''s time to be honest, it''s better to be honest.


    All the way to the mountain gate of Jianmen, there are four disciples on duty at this time, seeing Zhao Chenfeng leading people, the four disciples immediately blocked the way of the four, and Zhao Chenfeng did not embarrass them, his face was indifferent He said, "The Tiger King of the Black Emperor Zong, Zhao Chenfeng, has come to pay a visit to Sect Master Xiao Chen."


    Hearing Zhao Chenfeng''s words, the four disciples were taken aback for a moment, but soon they showed nervousness, and at the same time respectfully said to Zhao Chenfeng, "I have seen Tiger King."


    Although Zhao Chenfeng was polite, how could these four disciples resist the coercion that Zhao Chenfeng inadvertently radiated, not to mention Zhao Chenfeng''s identity, which was enough for these disciples to look up to.


    Therefore, after learning of Zhao Chenfeng''s identity, the four disciples saluted respectfully, their attitudes were extremely respectful.


    Zhao Chenfeng came to visit, and soon someone reported the matter, and then, Zang Xing personally came forward to accept Zhao Chenfeng.


    At the mountain gate, in just over a hundred breaths, the Tibetan punishment appeared in front of Zhao Chen''s cover. With the appearance of the Tibetan punishment, the four Jianmen disciples just let out a sigh of relief. There was no way. When facing Zhao Chenfeng earlier, the four The three disciples almost had a feeling of suffocation, and the appearance of the Tibetan punishment at this time also made the four of them feel at ease.


    Respectfully bowed to the Tibetan punishment, "See Vice-zong."


    Facing the salute of the four people, Zang Xing nodded slightly, and at the same time strode up to Zhao Chenfeng, and said with a loud smile, "Brother Zhao, what kind of wind brought you here today."


    Zhao Chenfeng walked up the mountain, and even reported his family name, and even waited here until the Tibetan punishment came, which undoubtedly gave Jianmen enough face. In this way, the Tibetan punishment will naturally not offend Zhao Chen for no reason Feng, since people give you face, then the Tibetan punishment will naturally entertain you warmly.


    He took the initiative to smile, and said enthusiastically, when the words fell, Zang Xing pretended to turn his head to look at the four disciples and said.


    "You guys are just messing around. Don''t you know the etiquette when the Tiger King arrives? You actually let the Tiger King wait outside the mountain gate, hmph."


    These four disciples were indeed frightened and stupid, so they didn''t care about any impoliteness at all. At this time, they were reprimanded by Tibetan torture, and all four of them lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    Of course, the scolding of the Tibetan punishment was just a show for Zhao Chenfeng to see. After all, it is indeed a bit inappropriate to leave Zhao Chenfeng outside the mountain gate like this, and it can even be said to be a bit too much.


    Zang Xing scolded and scolded Zhao Chen, and Zhao Chenfeng said it with a smile.


    "Brother Zang, don''t scold them. You don''t have to take it to heart about trivial matters."


    Zhao Chenfeng took the initiative to open his mouth and was transformed by these four disciples. Hearing that Tibetan punishment was also riding a donkey downhill, he replied with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, forgive me. I have no way to discipline Jianmen. Come on, let''s not talk about this. Brother Zhao is rare to come. You and I must not get drunk today. Speaking of it, we haven''t had a drink together for a hundred years. .¡±


    It is not surprising that Zang Xing and Zhao Chenfeng knew each other before, and the relationship between the two was not bad before, but with the decline of Jianmen, the Black Emperor Sect wanted to annex Jianmen. Gradually lost contact.


    Now, because of the rise of Jianmen, the Black Emperor knows that it is impossible to annex Jianmen, and the best way is to get along with each other. In this way, Zang Xing and Zhao Chenfeng were given the opportunity to drink together.


    After Zang Xing personally brought Zhao Chenfeng into Jianmen, and settled down for several Black Emperor sect powerhouses behind Zhao Chenfeng''s house, Zang Xing took Zhao Chenfeng to his cave to drink.


    In Zang Xing''s cave, Zhao Chenfeng and Lin Qing sat around in the pavilion in the courtyard and poured a glass of fine wine for Zhao Chenfeng, Zang Xing said with a smile.


    "Brother Zhao, let me introduce you. This is Brother Lin, Lin Qing. Like me, he is also one of the deputy sects of my Jianmen."


    Lin Qing and Zhao Chenfeng had met before, but they were not familiar with them, so Zang Xing also gave a brief introduction. Hearing this, Zhao Chenfeng smiled and greeted him, "So it''s Brother Lin."


    "Brother Zhao, you don''t have to be polite. I''ve heard of the Tiger King''s reputation for a long time. It''s a great honor to see Lin today. Do it." Hearing Zhao Chenfeng''s words, Lin Qing said with a smile, then raised his glass and drank it down do.


    Tibetan punishment, Lin Qing and Lin Qing warmly entertained Zhao Chenfeng, but from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen did not show up.


    Not showing up, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t know about Zhao Chenfeng''s arrival, but Xiao Chen didn''t plan to meet Zhao Chenfeng right away.


    After all, the strength of Jianmen is now extraordinary, and as the suzerain, Xiao Chen needs to consider Jianmen no matter what he does. It can even be said that Xiao Chen''s every move represents the entire Jianmen.


    As a result, many things can no longer be handled as simply as before.


    Just like the case of Zhao Chenfeng, as one of the four princes of the Black Emperor Sect, although his status is high, he is equal to the vice sects such as Zang Xing. Since Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, how can he As soon as Zhao Chenfeng came, Xiao Chen immediately showed up to receive him?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just imagine, if Zhao Chenfeng had just appeared at Jianmen, Xiao Chen had personally received him, what would this mean in the eyes of the world?


    A prince came, and you, the suzerain of Jianmen, received him immediately. Doesn''t this mean that Jianmen is still afraid of the Black Emperor Sect?


    After all, in terms of status, Tibetan punishment was a level lower than Xiao Chen''s. Of course, if He Sui, the suzerain of the Black Emperor Sect, came in person, then Xiao Chen would definitely welcome him in person, after all, the two sides were equal in status.


    Moreover, if He Sui came in person, Xiao Chen would still let Zang Xing come forward to greet him. To put it bluntly, it would be to not give Black Emperor Zong face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1968

    Xiao Chen didn''t show up at the first time, not because he intended to show off or something, but because Jianmen expressed his attitude towards the Black Emperor Sect, an attitude.


    In the cave, Xiao Chen was cultivating alone, Xiao Chen would go back to see Zhao Chenfeng tomorrow, let Zang Xing and Lin Qing deal with it first tonight.


    Zang Xing, Lin Qing, and Zhao Chenfeng, the three of them drank until late at night, and in the end, Zhao Chenfeng stayed in the cave where Zang Xing lived.


    As for why Xiao Chen didn''t show up today, Zhao Chenfeng knew very well, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    I understand that the relationship between the Black Emperor Sect and the Sword Sect has changed. If the two sides were in a state of being strong and I was weak before, then at this time, the Sword Sect and the Black Emperor Sect are completely on equal footing.


    Both sides are not afraid of anyone, of course, no one wants to go to war, so the two sides are naturally equal.


    And since it is an equal relationship, Xiao Chen, as the suzerain of Jianmen, naturally can''t just meet Zhao Chenfeng. After all, Zhao Chenfeng is only one of the four princes of the Black Emperor Sect, not The suzerain of the Black Emperor Sect has a different status than Xiao Chen.


    My mentality has already been reversed, and I can no longer use the previous attitude towards Jianmen, that way is no longer feasible.


    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen met Zhao Chenfeng in the main hall of Jianmen at about noon the next day.


    Sitting on the main seat, seeing Xiao Chen, Zhao Chenfeng took the initiative to salute and said, "I have seen Sect Master Xiao Chen."


    "Tiger King, you are welcome, please sit down." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said neither humble nor overbearing.


    After Zhao Chenfeng took his seat, Xiao Chen said, "What is the business of Tiger King coming to my sword gate this time?"


    "Jianmen has been promoted to a super power. This time, I am here to congratulate Sect Master He Sui. At the same time, I will also bring Sect Master He Sui to say hello to Sect Master Xiao Chen. Sect Master He Sui said that he hopes that Jian Sect and the Black Emperor Sect can become friends." " Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Chenfeng replied truthfully.


    Zhao Chenfeng came here to show his goodwill to Jianmen, and he also hoped that Jianmen and Black Emperor Sect could become friends in the future.


    After all, the distance between the two sects is so close. Once they fight, it will be the other party who will be the cheapest, which will not benefit both parties at all. Moreover, Jianmen and the Black Emperor Sect had some enmity before, but now, the Black Emperor Sect hopes to turn the fight into friendship. Dust, don''t remember the past holidays.


    Zhao Chenfeng''s words were very sincere. Hearing the words, Lin Qing and Lin Qing who accompanied him also looked at each other and smiled. It seems that after this battle, the Black Emperor Sect has completely seen the strength of Jianmen, knowing that now His sword gate is no longer something anyone can control.


    Just like Zang Xing and Lin Qing, upon hearing Zhao Chenfeng''s words, a smile flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he said with a smile, "Sect Master He Sui has a heart."


    "Trouble King Tiger bring a word to Sect Master He Sui, just say that Jianmen and Heihuangzong have always been friends, if Heihuangzong needs help in the future, I, Jianmen, will definitely not stand idly by."


    The Black Emperor Sect doesn''t want to have any more conflicts with the Sword Sect, and Xiao Chen also doesn''t want the Sword Sect to have any more conflicts with the Black Emperor Sect. After all, although the current Jian Sect is not afraid of the Black Emperor Sect, if there is a real fight, the two sects will be in danger. It was the result of mutual losses, which was not what He Sui wanted to see, nor what Xiao Chen wanted to see.


    He had the same thought in his heart, so Xiao Chen also took this opportunity of the Black Emperor''s courtship to express his attitude.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a strange color flashed in Zhao Chenfeng''s eyes. Xiao Chen expressed his willingness to reconcile with the Black Emperor sect so readily, regardless of the past. He glanced up unconsciously.


    At such a young age, Zhao Chenfeng couldn''t help but admire Xiao Chen''s successful residence.


    You know, it''s not because Xiao Chen or Jianmen are easy to bully that he can have such an aura of laughing away, it''s entirely because Xiao Chen focuses on the overall situation and doesn''t want to have too many meaningless entanglements with the Black Emperor.


    And this kind of thinking is exactly what He Sui thought in his heart. However, how many years He Sui has lived, and how many years Xiao Chen has only lived, but in terms of state of mind, Xiao Chen does not seem to be much weaker than He Sui, at least As the master of a sect, Xiao Chen is very qualified.


    He didn''t make things difficult in the slightest, and Xiao Chen didn''t even mention everything before, as if he had forgotten about it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhao Chenfeng got up immediately, saluted again, "Sect Master Xiao Chen said, I will definitely sue my family''s suzerain on his behalf."


    "Haha, that''s good. I couldn''t have a drink with the Tiger King yesterday because of something. Today, the Tiger King must stay. You and I should have a good drink." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s invitation, Zhao Chenfeng declined politely, "The suzerain is polite, the Black Emperor Sect still has a lot of things that I need to deal with, so I won''t stay here today, and I will definitely toast with the suzerain in the future. "


    Zhao Chenfeng could naturally hear that what Xiao Chen said was just polite words, and Xiao Chen didn''t insist on Zhao Chenfeng''s refusal, and said with a smile, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t force it."


    Originally, Xiao Chen''s words were meant to be polite, but since Zhao Chenfeng refused, it was just right.


    Afterwards, they exchanged a few casual greetings, and then, Zhao Chenfeng was ready to take people away. Of course, before leaving, Zhao Chenfeng also took out the congratulatory gift prepared by the Black Emperor.


    He didn''t even bother to look at it at all, Xiao Chen knew that the congratulatory gift from the Black Emperor Sect couldn''t possibly be so expensive, it was just a show.


    What Xiao Chen thought was right, the congratulatory gifts given by the Black Emperor were indeed nothing valuable, and there were even a lot of them. They were all the same as the compensation that Xiao Chen gave to the Black Emperor in the battle ten years ago. Zong returned intact.


    When Zhao Chenfeng left, it was still Zang Xing who sent him off in person. As for Xiao Chen, it was obviously impossible to send Zhao Chenfeng off in person.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Zhao Chenfeng came here on behalf of the Black Emperor Sect, which means that the relationship between Jianmen and the Black Emperor Sect should ease in the next long period of time. At least, as far as the current situation is concerned, neither side wants to To go to war.


    In this way, Xiao Chen can use most of his energy to deal with other matters, just like Wuzhou''s affairs.


    Although with the surrender of Tianjianzong, Wuzhou has become the territory of Jianmen, but after all, it has only just taken over, and Jianmen''s control over Wuzhou is actually very weak. Even in Wuzhou, there are many forces that are not Take orders from Jianmen.


    Therefore, the matter in Wuzhou really needed to be resolved as soon as possible, and Xiao Chen didn''t want the backyard to catch fire.


    Complete control of Wuzhou is the most critical and main task of Jianmen today. It is necessary to stabilize and control Wuzhou in a short period of time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1969

    The matter in Wuzhou was very important to Jianmen. After Zhao Chenfeng was sent away, Xiao Chen immediately called for Zang Xing, Lin Qing and others.


    Inside the main hall, Xiao Chen looked at the people below and said, "Wuzhou has just been attached to it, and there are still many things to pay attention to. In this case, I plan to send people to take over Wuzhou and try to completely subdue Wuzhou in the shortest possible time."


    The situation in Wuzhou is somewhat different from that in Jianzhou. It can be said that Wuzhou is more chaotic than Jianzhou.


    After all, there was only the first-class power in Wuzhou before, Tianjianzong, and then because of the strong intervention of Blood Knife Valley, the situation in Wuzhou was very chaotic.


    You must know that the strength of Tianjianzong can only be regarded as the bottom among the first-class sects. In this way, it is naturally difficult to make the major forces in Wuzhou truly surrender.


    Unlike Jianzhou, Jianmen now has the final say. Faced with Jianmen''s orders, the major forces in Jianzhou dare not have a little opposition, let alone a little obedience.


    But Wuzhou is different. Originally, it was difficult for the Heavenly Sword Sect to really control Wuzhou. In addition to this battle, the Heavenly Sword Sect surrendered to Jianmen, and the major forces in Wuzhou became even more chaotic.


    Therefore, regarding the situation in Wuzhou, Xiao Chen planned to forcefully suppress it, trying to solve the problem in Wuzhou in the shortest possible time.


    For those forces that are disobedient, they will be killed directly, and for those forces that are willing to submit to Jianmen, they will naturally give some benefits, sweet dates and sticks, this is Xiao Chen''s way of dealing with Wuzhou.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Zang Xing, Zhou Song and other six deputy sects had no objection. Indeed, this is the fastest way to solve Wuzhou, but if this is to be the case, there must be a strong man in Wuzhou, so Xiao Chen People will be called here to discuss and see who is more appropriate to send to Wuzhou.


    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Zang Xing quickly said without much hesitation, "Sovereign, I think Li Ke is the most suitable candidate, after all, he knows Wuzhou well."


    It is suggested that Li Ke should go there. After all, Li Ke was the suzerain of Tianjianzong, and he is obviously the one who knows Wuzhou best.


    Like the situation of the major forces in Wuzhou, Li Ke knows a lot more than other people present. In this way, it will be easier for Li Ke to deal with these things.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, Li Ke is indeed the best candidate, Xiao Chen had thought of this before, and, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen planned to let Li Ke be in charge of Wuzhou''s affairs .


    However, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, Li Ke alone might not be enough, and another person at the deputy sect level needs to be sent there.


    After all, with the current situation in Wuzhou, it is difficult for a single supreme power to play the ideal deterrent effect. Moreover, Xiao Chen wants to completely subdue Wuzhou in a short period of time, so naturally he needs to send another person there. Assist Li Ke.


    "Li Ke''s deputy sect is naturally the best candidate, but I think Wuzhou sent two deputy sects there this time, so that it will have a more deterrent effect." Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen said.


    Asking the two vice sects to go out, Stabilizer, Zang Xing and others looked at each other, and then Lin Qing took the initiative to say, "In that case, suzerain, let Li Ke and I go."


    Lin Qing volunteered, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Okay, then I will have to trouble you two for the matter in Wuzhou."


    "Don''t worry, the suzerain, the subordinates will not disgrace their orders." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Qing and Li Ke bowed their hands and saluted.


    He dispatched two vice sect-level missions at once, and at the same time, Xiao Chen was amazed by the group of strong men Lin Qing and Li Ke brought to Jianmen, and they rushed to Wuzhou that day.


    For Wuzhou, Xiao Chen naturally hoped to be able to firmly control it. After all, a state was also very important to Jianmen.


    Just when Lin Qing and Li Ke led people to Wuzhou, at this time in Wuzhou, the heads of all major forces gathered in the Qin family.


    This Qin family is a veteran family force in Wuzhou, its strength is not weak, and it is only one step away from that first-class force.


    There are a total of three ancestors in the Qin family, and all three of them are in the Dao realm, and one of them has already reached the level of the Great Perfection of the Dao realm, only one step away from breaking through to the realm.


    And once this patriarch of the Qin family breaks through to the supreme realm, there is no doubt that the Qin family can ascend to the sky in one step and become a first-class force.


    The strength is second only to the previous Heavenly Sword Sect, so with the surrender of the Heavenly Sword Sect this time, all the major forces in Wuzhou are faintly headed by the Qin family.


    This time the Qin family summoned all the major forces in Wuzhou, and all the heads of the major forces gathered in the Qin family one after another.


    At this time, in the hall of the Qin family, dozens of people were sitting together, and on the main seat were three old men. The three of them were the ancestors of the Qin family. Normally, the three elders of the Qin family The ancestor is no longer able to take care of the affairs of the Qin family, he only wants to break through to the top and make the Qin family a first-class force.


    But this time, the matter is very important, and it is related to the future situation of Wuzhou. Therefore, the three ancestors of the Qing family came out together and called all the heads to come.


    Looking across the crowd present, there is an old man in the middle, that is, among the three ancestors of the Qin family, the one who is most likely to break through to the Supreme Realm is named Qin Kun.


    Looking across the crowd, Qin Kun said in a hoarse voice, "Everyone, everyone should know the news about the First Battle of Jianzhou. Tianjianzong has surrendered to Jianmen, and Li Ke has also become the six vice presidents of Jianmen. One, and, just a few days ago, Jianmen has been promoted to a super power."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "This battle is over. I believe that Jianmen will not let us off in Wuzhou. So, what should we do when we face Jianmen? Whether to surrender or resist, you should have a care in your heart."


    Qin Kun spoke slowly, without going around the bush, and directly stated the purpose of calling everyone here this time.


    The Heavenly Sword Sect took refuge in Jianmen. In this way, as the overlord of Wuzhou, after Tianjianzong took refuge in Jianmen, Wuzhou should also be brought under the command of Jianmen.


    However, the Qin family is obviously unwilling to see this scene. After all, this is an opportunity for the development of the Qin family. With Tianjianzong gone, the Qin family is undoubtedly the most powerful force in Wuzhou. If the Qin family can take advantage of Taking this opportunity to control Wuzhou in one fell swoop and become the new overlord of Wuzhou will definitely benefit the Qin family''s development without any harm.


    However, if they want to control Wuzhou, there is another most critical issue before the Qin family, and that is Jianmen.


    It is obviously impossible for Jianmen to let go of such a big piece of fat in Wuzhou. Therefore, how to deal with Jianmen has become the most important issue for the Qin family. In terms of apparent strength, the Qin family is definitely not Jianmen. Therefore, this time, the Qin family will summon all the heads in Wuzhou to discuss this matter.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1970

    The Qin family wanted to snatch Wuzhou from Jianmen''s grasp, and it had to be said that this was indeed a bit of an act of death.


    Hearing Qin Kun''s words, the expressions of many sect masters present changed slightly. As for Jianmen, there was obviously no one present who did not know about it.


    That is one of the six super first-class forces in the Great Thousand World. There are as many as six sub-zong level figures in the sect alone. Compared with Jianmen, these people present are simply scum.


    No one dares to go against Jianmen. After all, the strength of Jianmen lies there. Moreover, according to the previous events, the new suzerain of Jianmen is not a soft-hearted person. On the contrary, he is still decisive. See Looking at the fate of the Blood Knife Valley and the Death Demon Sect, it is clear that they were almost wiped out. Even if there are fish that escaped the net, they are just two or three kittens.


    He really didn''t have the courage to go against Jianmen. Seeing the changes in the expressions of the heads present, Qin Kun and the three ancestors of the Qin family also knew that these people were very afraid of Jianmen.


    They looked at each other very secretly, and then Qin Kun spoke.


    "What are you guys, are you scared out of your wits? Are you so afraid of that sword gate?"


    In the voice of Qin Kun, there was a strong look of contempt, but the leaders present did not care about it at all.


    Just kidding, compared with life, this bit of ridicule is nothing, and, the strength is obviously not the opponent of Jianmen, do you want to die?


    None of the people present were fools. On the contrary, those who could achieve the position of the master of a sect were absolutely human beings. Although Qin Kun didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that the Qin family was coveting the entire Wuzhou.


    He wanted to use this opportunity to completely control Wuzhou, but the heads of the Qin family were not optimistic about the Qin family''s idea.


    Just kidding, now anyone can see that Jianmen is determined to win Wuzhou, and the Qin family wants to take food from the tiger''s mouth at this time, isn''t it too much life?


    Among the people present, no one dared to speak up to Qin Kun, and no one dared to oppose Jianmen.


    Looking at the expressions of everyone present, Qin Kun said with a cold smile, "I thought you were all bloody, but I didn''t expect that a sword gate would scare you like this."


    "Let me tell you the truth, this Wuzhou, my Qin family will not give it up to others. We are all native Wuzhou forces. Should an outsider be allowed to rule Wuzhou? My Qin family is the first to disagree."


    "Moreover, as early as three days ago, the old man had already sent people to Bazhou. I believe that the Black Emperor Sect is very willing to cooperate with us."


    The Qin family wants to take food from the tiger''s mouth, but knowing the huge gap between their strength and Jianmen, the Qin family will naturally not be so stupid as to kill themselves, so it is certain to find a strong backer.


    In the surrounding states, the only one capable of contending with Jianmen was the Black Emperor Sect, so the Qin family naturally set their sights on the Black Emperor Sect.


    Wanting to use the Black Emperor Sect to contain Jianmen, of course, the Qin family also knows that they are reluctant to let their children be caught by wolves, so this time, the Qin family is willing to use one-third of Wuzhou''s various resources to send people to the Black Emperor Sect. In exchange for the protection of the Black Emperor.


    He wanted to use the Black Emperor Sect to fight against Jianmen. Hearing Qin Kun''s words, all the sect leaders were stunned for a moment, and then the expressions in the eyes of a small number of people also changed slightly.


    It is obvious that the Qin family alone cannot stop the sword gate, but if the Black Emperor''s family is added, it will be hard to say.


    Some people have already moved their hearts. Seeing this, Qin Kun and the three of them also smiled slightly.


    It has to be said that the Qin family has a big appetite and a lot of courage. They actually want to snatch food from Jianmen and take over the whole Wuzhou.


    It''s just that the Qin family obviously didn''t know that the current Black Emperor Sect had clearly shown favor to Jianmen. Just when the Qin family called together many powerful people from Wuzhou, the Black Emperor Sect''s Zhao Chenfeng had just stepped out of the sword sect. The door left, in this situation, how would the Black Emperor Sect choose?


    The Qin family obviously didn''t know this, thinking that the Black Emperor Sect and Jianmen were still hostile, but they didn''t know that after Jianmen showed their true strength, the attitude of the Black Emperor Sect completely changed immediately.


    I only thought that the Black Emperor Sect had a battle with Jianmen ten years ago. In this way, the two sects must have enmity, but who would have thought that enmity is nothing in the face of interests and the overall situation. The Black Emperor Sect is not a death feud, so naturally there is nothing that cannot be resolved.


    Just when the Qin family was still fantasizing about taking food from the tiger''s mouth and taking the opportunity to control Wuzhou, the elders of the Qin family who were sent out three days ago also arrived at the Black Emperor Sect at this time.


    In the main hall of the Black Emperor Sect, He Sui and the two princes sat upright in the hall, while below, an elder of the Qin family saluted respectfully.


    "Qin Zhao of the Qin family in Xiawuzhou, met the suzerain He Sui, and met the two princes."


    Hearing Qin Zhao''s words, He Sui said indifferently, "The Qin family in Wuzhou? What''s the matter with my Black Emperor Sect coming so far away?"


    For the Qin family, He Sui naturally looked down upon it. A small family that wasn''t even a first-class power was not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Black Emperor.


    He could feel the contempt and indifference in He Sui''s words, but Qin Zhao didn''t dare to be dissatisfied with it at all. Hearing the words, he hurriedly replied respectfully.


    "The purpose of coming here this time is to represent the Qin family and join the Black Emperor Sect. The Qin family is willing to become a subsidiary force of the Black Emperor Sect."


    "Oh, interesting, then what does your Qin family need my Black Emperor?" He Sui said with interest after hearing Qin Zhao''s words.


    The Qin family traveled thousands of miles to come to the Black Emperor Sect and expressed their willingness to become a subsidiary force of the Black Emperor Sect. If there was nothing they asked for, Qin Zhao himself would not believe it.


    Facing He Sui''s inquiry, Qin Zhao didn''t make any detours, and even replied, "My Qin family needs the help of the Black Emperor if we want to control Wuzhou. In this way, the Qin family is willing to allocate three of Wuzhou''s cultivation resources in the future. Give one part to the Black Emperor."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    To ask the Black Emperor Sect to help the Qin family control Wuzhou, to put it bluntly, it is to ask the Black Emperor Sect to deal with Jianmen.


    He Sui burst out laughing immediately upon hearing Qin Zhao''s words, "Haha..."


    Not understanding why He Sui suddenly laughed, Qin Zhao stood respectfully and lowered his head, even though he was puzzled, he did not dare to show any disrespect.


    Laughter echoed in the hall, and after a while, He Sui stopped laughing, and looked at Qin Zhaodao with a half-smile.


    "Your Qin family wants to control Wuzhou, so you came to me, the Black Emperor, and want my Black Emperor to help you withstand the pressure of Jianmen, right?"


    "Yes." Hearing this, Qin Zhao nodded truthfully.


    Seeing Qin Zhao nodding, He Sui said with a smile, "It''s a good plan, but you Qin family know that now the Tiger King of my Black Emperor Sect is at Jianmen, congratulating Jianmen''s promotion to a super power on behalf of me, you say, Will I promise you the Qin family?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1971

    He Sui looked at Qin Zhao with a half-smile on his face. Hearing this, Qin Zhao''s face turned pale instantly. He was not stupid, so he could naturally understand the meaning of He Sui''s words.


    The body couldn''t help trembling slightly, looking at He Sui on the main seat, Qin Zhao didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The Black Emperor Sect took the initiative to show favor to Jianmen, so it means that his Qin family''s wishful thinking has completely failed. Not only will the Black Emperor Sect not help the Qin family, but it is even very likely to tell Jianmen at this time, so that This is to sell Jianmen a cheap favor.


    The expression in his eyes changed drastically, looking at Qin Zhao, He Sui said with a smile, "Qin Zhao, there is a saying that greed is not enough to swallow an elephant, and your Qin family is like this. Given the current situation, your Qin family still wants to take it by the tiger''s mouth." Shi, I have to say, really didn''t know how to live or die, someone came here to take Qin Zhao down and send him to Jianmen."


    Exactly the same as Qin Zhao''s conjecture, He Sui has no intention of helping the Qin family at all, or a mere Wuzhou is not worth letting the Black Emperor Sect offend Jianmen.


    Jianmen has grown completely, and it is not worthwhile for the Black Emperor Sect to offend Jianmen for the sake of Wuzhou. Now, what the Black Emperor Sect wants is to coexist peacefully with Jianmen.


    Accompanied by He Sui''s voice, a prince of the Black Emperor''s Clan in the palace immediately attacked directly, and Qin Zhao who had no resistance at all was captured by himself. Of course, all the members of the Qin family who came with Qin Zhao, is also like this.


    After capturing Qin Zhao and the other Qin family members, He Sui arranged for someone to send Qin Zhao and the others to Jianmen, and hand them over to Xiao Chen, to let Xiao Chen dispose of them.


    It can be said that the Qin family can''t steal chickens and lose rice. One day later, at Jianmen, a Wuhou of the Black Emperor Sect escorted Qin Zhao and others to arrive.


    Originally, he was teaching Luan Luan to practice in the cave, at this time Zang Xing walked in quickly, whispered a few words to Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face, turned his head to look at Luan Luan and said.


    "Luanluan, you practice by yourself, daddy has something to leave." After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen left the cave with Zang Xing.


    In the main hall of Jianmen, a Wuhou of the Black Emperor Sect escorted Qin Zhao and others to the hall, looked at Xiao Chen who was sitting on the main seat, the Wuhou bowed his hands and said, "I have seen Sect Master Xiao."


    Saluted respectfully, and then, the Marquis also told Xiao Chen truthfully about Qin Zhao and others going to the Black Emperor''s Sect. After hearing what the Marquis said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Thank you, Sovereign He Sui, for your kindness." This seat must be engraved in my heart."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    When He Sui sent Qin Zhao and others to Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to accept this favor. Hearing this, the Marquis of Wu also bowed his hands and replied, "Sect Master Xiao is very polite."


    He ordered people to arrange for the members of the Black Emperor Sect to go down to rest first, and after the members of the Black Emperor Sect had left, Xiao Chen then looked at Qin Zhao.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Qin Zhao''s expression was already ashen. When he came to Jianmen, Qin Zhao could almost imagine his own outcome and the outcome of the entire Qin family.


    Lei Ting was not furious as expected, looking at Qin Zhao, Xiao Chen was very calm, and even had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, but no matter how you look at it, this smile feels extremely cold.


    "It''s really speechless for a person to be so stupid. The Qin family wants to occupy the whole Wuzhou, heh." With a sneer, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Based on the strength of the Qin family, wanting to occupy the entire Wuzhou is indeed thinking too much, and they are too lazy to ask Qin Zhao any questions. Anyway, the Black Emperor has already told him what he should know. Therefore, for Qin Zhao and others Man, Xiao Chen has nothing to say.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Qin Zhao to reply, Xiao Chen looked at Tibetan Xing aside and said, "Tell Lin Qing that the Qin family no longer needs to exist, and as for these people, they will also be killed."


    Without even asking, Xiao Chen had already sentenced the Qin family to death. Hearing this, Zang Xing nodded respectfully, and then Qin Zhao and others were dragged out of the hall by a group of strong swordmen and executed on the spot.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to the mere Qin family.


    This time the Qin family''s plan to rely on the Black Emperor Sect to fight against Jianmen completely fell through, and soon, Zang Xing followed Xiao Chen''s instructions and passed on Xiao Chen''s intentions to Lin Qing and Li Ke who were already in Wuzhou.


    After receiving the letter of Tibetan punishment, they have now entered Wuzhou and arrived at Lin Qing and Li Ke, where the Heavenly Sword Sect used to be. Said lightly.


    "The Qin family is really interesting, they are so courageous."


    "I don''t know how to live or die." Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Li Ke replied flatly.


    Li Ke is naturally no stranger to the Qin family. As the territory of Wuzhou, its strength is second only to that of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Qin family is indeed ambitious, and Li Ke knew this before.


    It''s just that this time the Qin family''s ambitions are too great, and it can even be said that they are seeking their own death.


    He didn''t look at the strength of Jianmen, so he dared to covet the whole Wuzhou. This is not asking for death. According to Xiao Chen''s meaning, the Qin family no longer needs to exist.


    Xiao Chen had already sentenced the Qin family to death, and at the same time, Qin Zhao and the others had also been directly beheaded, but at this time, within the Qin family, everyone in the Qin family did not know these things.


    At this time, everyone in the Qin family is still dreaming about their life after they own Wuzhou, and how to become a first-class power.


    With the help of the Black Emperor Sect, everyone in the Qin family thought that this time it was absolutely sure, but they never thought that the Black Emperor Sect had already sold the Qin family, and it was a complete sale.


    The catastrophe is about to come, it''s ridiculous that the Qin family is still daydreaming at this time.


    No, in the backyard of the Qin family, Qin Kun and the other three patriarchs were sitting together, drinking and chatting.


    "Qin Zhao and the others have no news yet?" one of the ancestors asked.


    Hearing this, another ancestor said with a smile, "I guess we have already arrived at the Black Emperor Sect. I think there will be news soon."


    After saying that, the ancestor turned his head to look at Qin Kun and said, "Brother, if my Qin family can successfully control Wuzhou this time, I believe you will not be far from breaking through to the Realm."


    Qin Kun was only one step away from the ultimate realm. Hearing this, Qin Kun said with a smile, "The ultimate realm is not so easy to break through, but if there are enough resources, I still have some confidence."


    "Haha, when the elder brother breaks through to the top, my Qin family will be able to rank among the first-class forces." Hearing this, the two laughed.


    The three of Qin Kun are still daydreaming, but they don''t know that at this time, Lin Qing and Li Ke have already led a group of strong swordsmen to the Qin family. The catastrophe is about to come, but the whole Qin family is still the same. No knowledge, no awareness at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1972

    The Qin family was still daydreaming about life and death, and one day later, in Qin City where the Qin family was located, Lin Qing, Li Ke, and a group of strong swordsmen appeared in the city through the teleportation array.


    Qincheng is considered a big city in Wuzhou, so it is very prosperous. Looking at the people coming and going on the street, Lin Qing said softly, "Remember not to destroy this Qincheng for a while."


    When they came to Qincheng this time, Lin Qing and the others were planning to attack the Qin family. In this way, there would inevitably be a battle. Therefore, Lin Qing also reminded everyone that when they attack later, they should not affect Qincheng.


    Hearing this, the members of the Jianmen sect all nodded as they said, and then a group of people walked towards the Qin family.


    All the way to the outside of the Qin family''s mansion, Lin Qing did not act immediately, but set up a talisman array around the Qin family. When the battle broke out, with the talisman array blocking it, the aftermath would not affect other people in Qin City. Moreover, it is impossible for everyone in the Qin family to have the slightest chance of escaping.


    After doing all this, Lin Qing brought people to the gate of the Qin family''s mansion. Seeing Lin Qing and the others walking slowly towards the Qin family, the two Qin family guards immediately scolded.


    "Stop, who are you?"


    "People from Jianmen." Hearing what the two said, Lin Qing said lightly. Hearing this, the two guards hadn''t reacted at first, but after only a moment, the expressions of the two changed drastically at the same time. The feet also retreated unconsciously.


    It''s a pity that when these two people kept retreating, an elder of Jianmen who followed Lin Qing and Li Ke immediately made a move, and the long sword in his hand swiped across, killing them instantly.


    Since they are here to destroy the Qin family, it is natural not to be polite. Anyway, after today, the Qin family will no longer exist.


    They rushed in directly from the main gate, and suddenly a group of people rushed in. The Qin family didn''t understand the situation at first, but soon, with the killing of everyone in Jianmen, the Qin family was crying all over the place.


    With the strength of the Qin family, they are naturally not the opponents of Jianmen Lin Qing and Li Ke, and this time, besides Lin Qing and Li Ke, Zhao Yue and Li Sui, the two sword heads, also came to Wuzhou together.


    So without Lin Qing and Li Ke taking action, the Qin family could no longer resist.


    All the way into the Qin family, facing the slaughter of Lin Qing and others, Qin Kun and other three ancestors of the Qin family, as well as a group of high-level Qin family members showed up one after another.


    In the front yard, when Qin Kun and the others saw Li Ke, their faces immediately turned aside. Qin Kun even said unconsciously, "Li Ke, it''s you..."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Qin Kun, I thought you were stupid before, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid that you can do such a thing as a tiger''s mouth." Facing Qin Kun''s shock, Li Ke But said lightly.


    Hearing Li Ke''s words, Qin Kun''s face was extremely gloomy. He never expected that the person who came would be Li Ke. Looking at the people beside Li Ke, Qin Kun quickly guessed that they should all be strong men of Jianmen .


    I didn''t expect the people from Jianmen to come so quickly. Moreover, there is no news from the Black Emperor Sect so far, and Qin Zhao also lost the news.


    The matter has come to this point, if Qin Kun has not noticed something is wrong, then he can really be killed by a headshot.


    It must have been an accident, Qin Kun secretly thought, but Lin Qing didn''t give him much time to think, and didn''t bother to talk nonsense with the Qin family, Lin Qing said flatly, "Kill."


    Xiao Chen''s order was to completely destroy the Qin family, so naturally Lin Qing would not show any mercy.


    I also guessed what Xiao Chen meant, and it was nothing more than using the Qin family to deter the major forces in Wuzhou. Therefore, the Qin family must not be held back in the slightest, and it must be completely wiped out by iron and blood methods. Only in this way can we achieve The effect of deterring other forces.


    As Lin Qing''s words fell, all the strong men of Jianmen made their moves one after another, and although the Qin family was not an opponent, they did not catch them without a fight.


    But it''s a pity that the Qin family''s resistance is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the strong people of Jianmen. In a short time, the entire Qin family''s mansion was filled with blood.


    All members of the Qin family, no matter who they are, were beheaded by the Jianmen sect.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Kun''s heart was bleeding. You know, these are all his clansmen. Looking at Lin Qing and Li Ke who have not done anything yet, Qin Kun shouted coldly.


    "Li Ke, is your Jianmen too domineering? What did my Qin family do to make your Jianmen treat my Qin family like this?"


    "Okay, don''t you know what you did, old man? Qin Zhao went to the Black Emperor Sect, you know that? Heh, I really don''t know. With the strength of your Qin family, who gave you the courage? It''s ridiculous for you to dare to covet Wuzhou." Facing Qin Kun''s questioning, Li Ke didn''t reply, but Lin Qing said with a smile.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Qin Kun and the other three ancestors of the Qin family were taken aback immediately. Has the matter been exposed? Moreover, has been known by Jianmen?


    Unexpectedly, the matter would be exposed so quickly. Facing the shock of the three of them, Lin Qing didn''t bother to talk nonsense, so he spoke directly.


    "Okay, that''s enough nonsense, let''s die." Lin Qing shot directly, and a terrifying aura shot up in his body.


    Sensing Lin Qing''s aura, Qin Kun''s face suddenly changed, "Zhijing...you are a deputy sect figure of Jianmen."


    He didn''t know Lin Qing, so Qin Kun didn''t know Lin Qing''s identity at the beginning, but now he felt that Lin Qing''s cultivation had reached the ultimate level, and Qin Kun also guessed immediately that Lin Qing was the same as Li Ke. , are all figures at the level of the deputy sect of Jianmen.


    Unexpectedly, Jianmen would send out two supreme masters at the vice sect level at one time, so the Qin family definitely had no way out.


    One supreme power is enough to make the Qin family helpless, let alone two supreme powers, this directly means that the Qin family has no chance at all.


    Qin Kun regretted it in his heart, but it was a pity that Lin Qing didn''t give him a chance. He stepped forward, and his figure appeared in front of Qin Kun in an instant. The difference in cultivation between the two was too great, Lin Qing sent Qin Kun flying with just one punch.


    At the same time, following Lin Qing''s attack, Li Ke was naturally not idle, and even attacked the other two ancestors of the Qin family.


    In the hands of Lin Qing and Li Ke, the three ancestors of the Qin family, including Qin Kun, were not opponents at all. They were already defeated and seriously injured after a face-to-face encounter.


    A smear of blood was already spilling from the corner of his mouth, but Lin Qing didn''t give Qin Kun a chance to breathe. After blowing him away with a punch, he didn''t stop and attacked Qin Kun again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1973

    The Qin family did not wait for the help of the Black Emperor Sect, but instead waited for the ruthless massacre of the strong swordsmen.


    Qin Kun and the other three ancestors of the Qin family had no power to fight back in the hands of Lin Qing and Li Ke, and at the same time, the same was true for the rest of the Qin family.


    Compared with Jianmen, the Qin family''s strength is indeed too weak, not on the same level at all.


    Under the fierce battle, in just one hour, Qin Kun and the three ancestors of the Qin family were beheaded by Lin Qing until they were dying. It is estimated that Qin Kun and the other three would never have imagined that the Qin family would be killed so easily. It was destroyed by Jianmen.


    Regarding the Qin family, Lin Qing and Li Ke did not hold back at all. All members of the Qin family were wiped out in just one day.


    After settling the affairs of the Qin family, Lin Qing and Li Ke directly sat in Qincheng. At the same time, they also sent people to invite the heads of other major forces in Wuzhou to come to Qincheng.


    Directly choosing to meet the heads of the major forces in Wuzhou in Qincheng is undoubtedly to give a warning to the major forces in Wuzhou. If anyone still wants to resist Jianmen, then the Qin family has the foresight.


    There are no other super powers involved in Wuzhou''s affairs, so it will be much easier for Jianmen to control Wuzhou.


    Lin Qing and Li Ke were left to deal with Xiao Chen''s affairs in Wuzhou. At this time in Jianmen, Xiao Chen was busy with other things.


    There is no need to worry about Wuzhou, after all, it will be strange if they can''t even deal with a small Wuzhou by sending out two deputy clan figures at one time.


    In the past three days, all the heads of the big and small forces in Wuzhou have gathered in Qincheng. During these three days, the news of the Qin family''s collapse has already spread in Wuzhou.


    It will not take more than two hours before and after. It takes less than two hours to step into the Qin family from the strong swordsmen. The Qin family, which was originally dreaming of dominating Wuzhou, was destroyed in this way, and there was no way to fight back. force.


    The destruction of the Qin family also made Wuzhou forces realize the reality. In front of Jianmen, they really have no choice but to surrender.


    Inside the Qin family''s mansion, the Qin family''s mansion has been cleaned up at this time, and the bodies of the Qin family members are also relatively clean.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At this time, in the hall originally belonging to the Qin family, Lin Qing and Li Ke were sitting on the main seats, and there were many strong men from the sword sect beside them. At the same time, the heads of all major forces in Wuzhou were also present .


    In less than ten days, this is the second time that the heads of various forces in Wuzhou have gathered at the Qin family.


    It''s just that, unlike the last time, the Qin family has been destroyed this time, and the leader of this gathering has become Jianmen.


    Looking over everyone, Lin Qing took the lead and said, "Maybe some of you don''t know me, I am one of the six deputy suzerains of Jianmen, named Lin Qing, as for the one next to me, I think you all know me well I''m familiar with it, so I won''t say much nonsense here, Wuzhou must belong to Jianmen, I don''t think you all have any objections to this point, right?"


    When talking to these people, Lin Qing was naturally not polite at all, so he went straight to the point and declared Jianmen''s sovereignty over Wuzhou in front of everyone.


    Wuzhou must be brought under the control of Jianmen. This is very clear, and no one can change it.


    After hearing Lin Qing''s words, many of the sect leaders present chose to remain silent. Although some people were still conflicted in their hearts, they did not dare to speak out against it.


    Just kidding, even the Qin family has been wiped out. If anyone dares to stand up against Jianmen at this time, they will really be bored.


    Not daring to have the slightest objection, seeing that everyone present chose to remain silent, Lin Qing smiled slightly and said, "Very well, it seems that none of you have any objections."


    Everyone was silent, Lin Qing said with a smile, and then, he confirmed in detail with all the heads present the various matters of Wuzhou in the future.


    According to Xiao Chen''s method, since the Qin family was destroyed, the deterrent effect was naturally achieved, and the next step was to give some benefits.


    The benefits are nothing more than cultivation resources, and of course, the protection of Jianmen.


    As the major forces in Wuzhou, now that Jianmen has controlled Wuzhou, these forces are naturally protected by Jianmen.


    In the future, if there is anything related to life and death, Jianmen will not stand idly by.


    After Lin Qing''s hard work, the heads of the major forces present also slowly accepted the fact that Jianmen entered Wuzhou.


    First of all, Jianmen''s entry into Wuzhou is no longer something they can object to. This is an inevitable thing, and no one can stop it.


    Secondly, that is, Jianmen''s entry into Wuzhou is actually beneficial to the major forces present, which is equivalent to giving the major forces in Wuzhou a backer.


    Backed by a big tree to enjoy the shade, and Jianmen is a big tree to the major forces in Wuzhou, and it is also a big tree in the sky.


    Under Xiao Chen''s policy of carrots and sticks, Lin Qing and Li Ke quickly stabilized the major forces in Wuzhou. Of course, this was just the beginning. If they really wanted to stabilize Wuzhou thoroughly, Lin Qing and Li Ke would still I have to work hard again.


    Moreover, the two of them did not intend to return to Jianmen immediately, they should stay in Wuzhou for a long time.


    After all, Wuzhou was initially decided, and Jianmen was definitely going to send strong people to sit here.


    Things in Wuzhou were basically settled down. Originally, there was no particularly powerful force in Wuzhou. If it weren''t for the Qin family who didn''t know how to live or die, no one in Wuzhou would dare to challenge Jianmen.


    After initially stabilizing Wuzhou, Lin Qing and Li Ke also issued the first sword order, which was to completely wipe out the remnants of Blood Knife Valley in Wuzhou.


    At the beginning, the three families of Blood Knife Valley joined forces to attack Jianmen, but they were finally defeated by Jianmen. Lin Gang, the owner of Blood Knife Valley, and other strong men died. However, the base camp of Blood Knife Valley is in Wuzhou after all, and there must be some remnants of Blood Knife Sect left behind. down.


    Regarding the elimination of the remaining forces in the Blood Knife Valley, on the one hand, it was to cut the grass and roots, and on the other hand, it was also to see who the big and small forces in Wuzhou were against Jianmen.


    For those forces that are obedient and vicious, Xiao Chen means to kill them directly, and keeping them is a disaster.


    As soon as the order was issued, all the forces in Wuzhou began to act quickly.


    In Jianmen, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Qing''s message and knew that the situation in Wuzhou had basically stabilized, so he also had a smile on his face. The stability of Wuzhou is naturally a good thing for the future development of Jianmen.


    Sitting with Xiao Chen, Zang Xing naturally knew the current situation in Wuzhou, so he nodded with a smile at this time and said, "Sovereign, things in Wuzhou are basically fine, and I''m afraid we should pay more attention to the six The matter of the Patriarchal Assembly."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket!)

 Chapter 1974

    At the six sects conference, Xiao Chen nodded slightly when he heard the words of Tibetan punishment. Just a few days ago, the people from Qingmen sent invitations for the six sects conference.


    These six conferences, to put it bluntly, are the gatherings of six super-first-class forces. They were originally five conferences, but this time, with the strong rise of Jianmen, these five conferences have also become six conferences.


    And since Qingmen is willing to send invitations, it means that the other five super-first-class forces have all acknowledged the fact that Jianmen has been promoted to a super-first-class force, so they invited Jianmen to participate in this six-sect conference. Xiao Chen will definitely go to the sect conference.


    According to Tibetan punishment, these six conferences are nothing more than a gathering of six super-first-class forces.


    You must know that super-first-class forces are already beyond the category of first-class forces, and now the super-first-class forces in the world, including Jianmen, have the goal of attacking the top ten Lingtian sects.


    In this way, the super-first-class forces can be regarded as a threat to the ten Lingtian sects, so the attitude of the ten Lingtian sects towards the six super-first-class forces is not friendly.


    Because of this, it is necessary to guard against the ten Lingtian sects, so the six super first-class forces have to hold together to keep warm, and it is also because of this that there are very few wars between super first-class forces, and this is exactly what the Black Emperor Sect has always said. A place to be afraid of.


    After all, the top ten Lingtian sects have always been eager for a battle between the six super-first-class forces, especially the ten Lingtian sects that rank lower.


    Because once a super-first-class force succeeds in attacking the top ten Lingtian sects, it means that one of the Lingtian sects must fall from the altar.


    Of course, although the super-first-class forces are strong, the threat to the top ten Lingtian sects is also limited, especially the top-ranked Lingtian sects, and they don''t take super-class forces like Jianmen seriously, so both sides can Get along with each other without incident.


    Qingmen took the initiative to send invitations this time, and it was sent by a deputy sect master himself, which is considered to have given Jianmen enough face, so Jianmen will naturally participate in the six conferences.


    However, before participating in the Six Sects Conference, Xiao Chen had one more thing to do, and that was to visit Pill Valley.


    There is still a year before the Six Sects Conference starts. Before that, Xiao Chen plans to go to Pill Valley in person. As for the purpose, it is naturally to seek medicine.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Qin Shuirou and the others, including Chen Yu and Long Yang, pills are indispensable if they want to improve their cultivation quickly.


    Although Jianmen also has its own pharmacist, compared with Pill Valley, it is much worse. Many high-grade elixir cannot be refined by Jianmen''s pharmacist.


    Moreover, when it comes to the refining resources in Jianmen, it is much worse than that in Pill Valley. There is no way to refine many elixirs here in Jianmen.


    It was also because of this that Xiao Chen decided to go to Pill Valley himself.


    It is not uncommon to make a special trip to the Pill Valley to seek medicine. Such things are not uncommon in the Great Thousand World. After all, the Pill Valley is originally a gathering place for alchemists. The pharmacist was almost contracted by Pill Valley.


    Therefore, if you want a good elixir, the only way to get a elixir with a high enough grade is to go to the Pill Valley. This is what Zhou Song and Wu Huan said to themselves.


    According to Zhou Song and Zhou Song, although Pill Valley is among the top ten Lingtian sects and is powerful, under normal circumstances, Pill Valley seldom participates in the affairs of the Great Thousand World, and only concentrates on alchemy.


    It can be said that Pill Valley is a permanent neutral faction and never participates in the competition of the Great Thousand World. No matter who can afford the price, or can meet the conditions of Pill Valley, then they can get it from Pill Valley. Get the potion.


    He planned to go to Pill Valley, but Xiao Chen didn''t set off immediately because Xiao Chen was waiting for Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Going to Pill Valley, it happened to be able to take Qin Shuirou and the girls out for a walk. After all, after arriving in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen basically never left Jianmen. He either dealt with the affairs of Jianmen or practiced every day. .


    In this way, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters also practiced hard like him. After so many years, it''s time to relax.


    Of course, there are also Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, but they may not necessarily go, these two guys are now focused on improving their cultivation and catching up with him, Xiao Chen has nothing to do about it.


    After waiting for three days, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters finally left the customs one after another. This time, they practiced in the Tianling Pagoda. The five daughters gained a lot and their strength improved a lot. All of them have entered the stage. The level of the Immortal Emperor Realm made Xiao Chen feel very good.


    After the five girls left the customs, after Xiao Chen made arrangements for Jianmen, the group set off for Pill Valley the next day.


    This time there were a lot of people, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, Luan Luan, Qing Yao Qing Luo, Fei Mei, An Lan, Si Ju, Lu Zhu''s six daughters, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, and Wu Huan, Yang Song and other Jianmen powerhouses left Jianmen in a mighty group.


    Wu Huan, Yang Song and the others were there to protect Xiao Chen. After all, as the master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen''s safety could not be a problem. To be sure, Wu Huan even brought a space compass with him, just because he was afraid of encountering something that would be difficult to deal with. Xiao Chen can be guaranteed to escape at that time.


    For Wu Huan, Yang Song and the others to travel together, Xiao Chen didn''t have any big objections.


    The group of people left Jianmen, maybe they hadn''t gone out for a long time, the little girl Luanluan was very excited, she insisted on riding on Xiao Chen''s neck along the way, chattering happily.


    For this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, after all, during this period of time, he was indeed a bit indifferent, which made the little girl quite resentful, but luckily Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were with him, otherwise the little girl would probably mess around again .


    Leaving from Jianmen all the way, he was wearing casual clothes and did not reveal his identity. To be honest, after being the suzerain of Jianmen for so many years, Xiao Chen still hasn''t had a good tour of Jianzhou.


    Accompanied by Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Chen came to a city called Baijian City, which was already a city near the edge of Jianzhou, adjacent to Bazhou.


    Strolling on the streets of Baijian City, holding Luanluan in one hand, surrounded by Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the bustling streets.


    "If you say that I, the suzerain of Jianmen, is indeed incompetent, after so many years, I have never been to many places in Jianzhou, just like this Baijian City, I have never heard of it before, who would have thought, In this border land, there is such a prosperous city."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1975

    As far as Xiao Chen has controlled Jianmen, it has been almost twenty years. However, Xiao Chen is really not very familiar with the major cities in Jianzhou.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Song on the side smiled and said, "The suzerain takes care of everything every day, and this Baijian City is located on the edge of Jianzhou, so it''s not a big city."


    Yang Song was obviously much more familiar with Baijian City than Xiao Chen, and while walking, Yang Song introduced the situation of Baijian City to Xiao Chen.


    According to what Yang Song said, because this Baijian City is located at the junction of Jianzhou and Bazhou, warriors from the two states often gather here, and there is no big force in Baijian City, so don''t look at it. The Hundred Swords City is very lively, but in fact, it can be regarded as a chaotic city.


    Especially before the rise of Jianmen, this is even more so in Baijian City. Many warriors from Bazhou came to Baijian City, and they were all arrogant, not for anything else, just because they were surrounded by people behind them. With the Black Emperor.


    When warriors from the two prefectures gather, there will naturally be some fights. Hearing Yang Song''s introduction, Xiao Chen also has a preliminary understanding of Baijian City.


    Generally speaking, although the Hundred Swords City is in the territory of Jianzhou, because of the weak situation of Jianmen, it is obvious that among the Hundred Swords City, Bazhou warriors are going to overwhelm Jianzhou warriors.


    However, this situation has improved with the rise of Jianmen. After all, Jianmen is now a super power, and its strength is not weaker than that of the Black Emperor. At this point, Jianzhou warriors naturally have confidence.


    It was also a long time since they went out. Facing the bustling Baijian City, Qin Shuirou and the girls were all very excited. At this time, the five girls took Luanluan and wandered around accompanied by two elders of Jianmen , I soon bought a lot of things, of course, they were all things from my daughter''s house.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t say anything, seeing the happy appearance of the five girls, Xiao Chen was also in a good mood.


    Thinking about it, it is true that it has been a long time since I have relaxed like this, especially after I became the suzerain of Jianmen, and I have never brought the five girls out to play like this.


    He was in a good mood, but this kind of good mood didn''t last long. Soon, Xiao Chen heard a noise, looked for it, and saw Qin Shuirou''s five daughters arguing with a luxuriously dressed son.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen looked at the young son, and walked towards the fifth girl.


    "Such a beauty, haha, I seem to be lucky today." While walking towards Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, Xiao Chen had already heard the voice of the young son.


    Hearing this, a chill flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Xiao Chen had already guessed a little bit about the whole story. Looking at this young son, Xiao Chen''s heart grew colder. He dared to attack Qin Shuirou and the others. Just looking for death.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also Yang Song and Wu Huan who followed behind Xiao Chen also looked unkind.


    Even the woman of the sect master of Jianmen dared to flirt, this young son obviously didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Stepping to the side of Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, seeing Xiao Chen coming, the cold light on the five daughters'' faces faded a little, looking at Xiao Chen, Hongxiu took the lead and said, "Husband...... "


    Knowing what Hongxiu wanted to say, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then looked at the young gentleman and said, "You want to court death?"


    The cause of the matter is very simple, that is, when the young son sees Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, he immediately strikes up a conversation, but unfortunately, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters simply ignore him.


    With such a beauty, how could this young son let go and forcibly stop Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, and then they started arguing.


    Qin Shuirou''s five daughters are indeed attracting bees and butterflies, but Xiao Chen is now the master of the sword sect, so how can his own women be coveted by others.


    Looking at the young man coldly, he said, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this young man is obviously used to being a dandy, maybe in Baijian City, this young man still has some power, so he didn''t send Xiao Chen at all. Chen saw it, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, not only did the young son not hold back at all, but he even sneered and said.


    "You are their husband? Your woman is my favorite."


    In front of Xiao Chen, this young son actually dared to say such a thing. Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed back in anger. At the same time, Yang Song, who was following Xiao Chen, was already so angry that he couldn''t help but want to make a move. .


    In Jianzhou, there were still people who dared to disrespect Xiao Chen.


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, as long as Xiao Chen said a word at this time, Yang Song would definitely strike without hesitation and kill the playboy in front of him.


    Looking at this person with a sneer on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Very well, it seems that you should be considered number one in this Hundred Swords City."


    "Oh, boy, do you know who we Shao He is, he is the only son of Marquis Chang Qing of the Black Emperor." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a guard who followed the young son said coldly.


    The young son''s brother''s name is He Sheng, and his father is He Changqing, Marquis Changqing of the Black Emperor.


    I thought this He Sheng should be from Baijian City, but I didn''t expect that he was the son of the Black Emperor''s Changqinghou, and it seemed that he should be out for fun.


    The Black Emperor''s sect, Changqinghou, is indeed an existence that cannot be offended by ordinary people, but for Xiao Chen, let alone Changqinghou''s only son, even Changqinghou himself, Xiao Chen is not afraid at all.


    He Sheng had a look of arrogance on his face when he reported himself to his family. Relying on his father''s identity, He Sheng had been doing things like bullying since he was a child, and every time, because of his father''s power, no one would What to do with him.


    However, He Sheng obviously forgot one thing, that is, this is Jianzhou, not their Bazhou. Moreover, the Jianmen has risen and is not afraid of the Black Emperor, so Xiao Chen doesn''t care about He Sheng at all. identity.


    Looking at Xiao Chen proudly, He Sheng said with a sneer, "Go away, the woman stays here, I don''t need to care about what happened just now."


    He Sheng didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all. Hearing this, the coldness in Xiao Chen''s eyes continued to gather, and he said lightly.


    "Marquis Changqing? Oh, don''t say that you are the only son of Marquis Changqing, even if Marquis Changqing himself stands in front of me, I wouldn''t dare to speak like that to me, Yang Song."


    Facing He Sheng, Xiao Chen naturally had nothing to say. After the words fell, Yang Song, who had been standing behind Xiao Chen, took a step forward. At the same time, the aura of the Taoist realm in his body burst out suddenly, and he felt Yang Song''s Breath, several Black Emperor Sect powerhouses beside He Sheng turned their faces, and then the leader even exclaimed unconsciously.


    "A strong man in the Dao realm..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1976

    Unexpectedly, Yang Song would be a strong man in the realm. One must know that even He Sheng''s father, Marquis of Changqing He Changqing, was only a strong man in the Dao realm, and his cultivation base was comparable to that of Yang Song.


    Being able to have a strong man in the Dao realm following him, Xiao Chen''s identity is obviously not simple. Moreover, with the strength of He Sheng and his followers, it is simply not enough to deal with a strong man in the Dao realm like Yang Song, let alone Xiao Chen Yang Song is not the only one beside him.


    Their complexions changed drastically, feeling the terrifying aura continuously coming from Yang Song''s body, how could He Sheng and others not know that they had kicked the iron plate.


    The person in the lead seems to have reached the level of enlightenment. It should be an elder of the Black Emperor Sect. This time he made a special trip to protect He Sheng.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the elder immediately said to He Sheng, "My lord, hurry up."


    Facing a strong Daoist, they were obviously not opponents, and now they could only let He Sheng go first, and he held back Yang Song.


    It''s a pity, after hearing what he said, Wu Huan, who was standing beside Xiao Chen, said calmly, "I want to leave now, don''t you think it''s too late?"


    As he said that, Wu Huan directly imprisoned the surrounding space. Feeling that the space was imprisoned, the elder of the Black Emperor Sect was even more expressionless, and even his tone was not smooth, and he stammered, "You... to... ..to the highest level of cultivation...."


    Yang Song is a strong Daoist, which has already shocked He Sheng and others, but at this time, Wu Huan confines the space, which is obviously a powerful method of the Supreme Realm.


    The supreme power, this is already a figure at the level of the four princes of the Black Emperor Sect, who would have thought that there would be so many strong people around Xiao Chen.


    If there was only Yang Song alone, He Sheng might still have a slight chance of escaping, but if Wu Huan was added, then He Sheng would have no chance.


    At this moment, He Sheng was completely frightened, he had no idea what kind of person he had offended.


    The Supreme Realm is powerful, but even his own father has to be careful. He Sheng has seen with his own eyes how respectful his father''s attitude was when facing the four princes. There stood a genuine supreme power.


    Compared to He Sheng who was already frightened, the elder next to him still maintained a semblance of reason. In Jianzhou, he could have a strong Daoist and a powerful follower of the Supreme Realm, and his age Still so young, Xiao Chen''s identity could only be one.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the elder of the Black Emperor Sect said helplessly, "You are the Sect Master of the Sword Sect..."


    Finally, he had guessed Xiao Chen''s identity. In this way, what Xiao Chen said just now did not have the slightest taste of exaggeration.


    Indeed, even He Changqing, He Sheng''s father, did not dare to do anything in front of Xiao Chen, what''s more, He Sheng actually dared to covet Xiao Chen''s woman. Isn''t this the birthday man who hanged himself and wanted to die.


    Not bothering to talk nonsense with He Sheng at all, Yang Song shot directly, first beheading the elder of the Black Emperor Sect who was protecting He Sheng, and then killing He Sheng with a crisp punch.


    Killing He Sheng was nothing to Xiao Chen, a look of displeasure flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said with some dissatisfaction, "What a disappointment."


    In Baijian City, Xiao Chen beheaded He Sheng, and in the Black Emperor Sect, in the cave of Marquis Changqing, at this moment, He Changqing''s complexion was extremely gloomy, and he sat on the main seat, watching Looking at an elder of the Black Emperor Sect below, He Changqing roared angrily.


    "No matter who it is, I will let you be buried with my son."


    As He Changqing''s only son, He Sheng naturally had a fate card, so when Xiao Chen killed He Sheng, He Changqing already knew about it.


    Thinking of his only son being killed, He Changqing was extremely angry and vowed to avenge his son He Sheng.


    Ordering a thorough investigation, facing He Changqing who was furious, the elder of the Black Emperor Sect immediately responded respectfully, and then rushed towards Baijian City.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t know about He Changqing''s anger, but even if he knew, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t care about it. A mere He Changqing would not be noticed by Xiao Chen at all.


    After staying in Baijian City for a day, Xiao Chen and others left Jianzhou directly through Baijiancheng''s teleportation array, and came to Bazhou, a big city called Liufang City.


    Liufang City is indeed a big city in Bazhou, much more prosperous than Baijian City.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and his party arrived in Liufang City, within the Black Emperor Sect, He Changqing finally found a clue, and also learned that the person who killed his son was now in Liufang City.


    After beheading his only son, not only did he not run away, he even dared to enter Bazhou in a big way. When he heard the news, He Changqing immediately led people to Liufang City.


    Not yet knowing the identities of Xiao Chen and the others, He Changqing hurried to Liufang City. At this time, the city lord of Liufang City had already been waiting here. Seeing He Changqing walking out of the teleportation formation, the city lord of Liufang City respectfully He stepped forward and saluted, "See you, Marquis Changqing."


    "Stop talking nonsense, where are people?" Facing the heart of the city lord of Liufang City, He Changqing was in no mood to talk nonsense, and asked Xiao Chen and others where they lived.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and others lived in an inn in the city, He Changqing immediately took people there.


    It was already night, Xiao Chen saved the entire inn, and was sitting in the courtyard drinking and chatting, but at this moment, Wu Huan suddenly smiled and said, "Junior brother, it seems that trouble is coming."


    "It doesn''t matter, a mere Marquis Wu, would senior brother still be afraid of him?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen also knew what Wu Huan would say, and said with a slight smile.


    As soon as the two of them finished speaking, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open, and then, He Changqing, who had an angry face, led his people in angrily. When he saw Xiao Chen and others, He Changqing shouted angrily.


    "You guys killed Sheng''er?"


    For He Sheng, He Changqing was indeed doting to the extreme, but facing He Changqing who was in a rage, Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all, and said flatly, "It''s me."


    "You''re courting death." He Changqing''s eyes were filled with killing intent when he heard Xiao Chen''s words.


    There was murderous intent in his eyes, He Changqing directly slapped out with a palm, terrifying power gushed out from He Changqing''s body, and the palm print formed by the gathering of spiritual power came to suppress Xiao Chen fiercely, as if he wished to send Xiao Chen directly It is generally made into meat sauce.


    It''s just that, although He Changqing''s hateful blow attacked Xiao Chen swiftly and fiercely, it was a pity that before he could get close to Xiao Chen, Wu Huan easily dispelled it, without causing the slightest threat at all.


    Seeing Wu Huan defuse his attack so easily, He Changqing''s complexion changed slightly, and he said unconsciously, "Extremely powerful?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1977

    When his son was killed, He Changqing''s anger can be imagined. He originally planned to kill Xiao Chen directly to avenge his son, but Wu Huan easily blocked his palm with hatred.


    Sensing the terrifying aura coming from Wu Huan, He Changqing said with a slightly grave expression. He never thought that Xiao Chen would be protected by a supreme power around him.


    He didn''t choose to make another move, and He Changqing was not a fool. In the face of a supreme power, if he didn''t know how to make a move, he would really be courting death.


    Looking at Wu Huan with apprehension, at the same time, Xiao Chen also stepped up to He Changqing, and said calmly, "Marquis Changqing of the Black Emperor Sect, what, you want to kill me?"


    "Who are you?" At first, he didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s identity at all, but now, because of Wu Huan''s existence, He Changqing also guessed Xiao Chen''s identity in his heart.


    Hearing He Changqing''s inquiry, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile on his face and said, "Me?"


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, but just as Xiao Chen opened his mouth, He Changqing quickly reacted and said, "You...you are the sect master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen."


    He Changqing had actually seen Xiao Chen before. He Changqing had seen Xiao Chen from afar in the great battle ten years ago, but because he was eager to avenge his son, He Changqing didn''t think much about it.


    But now, after being in such close contact with Xiao Chen, He Changqing naturally remembered Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Thinking about it, it''s true, so young, with the protection of the Supreme Realm around him, who else could there be besides Xiao Chen?


    It never occurred to him that He Sheng was actually killed by Xiao Chen, and a sense of despair gradually arose in his heart. He Changqing knew that if Xiao Chen killed He Sheng, then he definitely had no hope of revenge.


    Not to mention that he was only one of the eight great Wuhous of the Black Emperor Sect, even if he was the four great princes of the Black Emperor Sect, it would be impossible for him to do anything to Xiao Chen.


    Both Jianmen and Black Emperor Sect are now super powerful. As the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen will naturally not be afraid of him, a little Wuhou.


    Standing where he was, He Changqing''s eyes were still full of anger, but he didn''t meet again by chance.


    I only felt extremely aggrieved in my heart, but looking at He Changqing''s appearance, Xiao Chen naturally could not guess what he was thinking in his heart, with a slight smile on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I know He Sheng is your only son , but he¡¯s damned, he actually turned his attention to me.¡±


    He never denied that he killed He Sheng, He Changqing remained silent after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and took a deep look at Xiao Chen, He Changqing finally chose to leave.


    There is no way, facing Xiao Chen, He Changqing has no ability to take revenge at all. Moreover, based on He Changqing''s understanding of He Sheng, it is estimated that He Sheng is not reasonable at this time. Moreover, with He Sui''s current attitude, the Black Emperor Sect will definitely not accept it. Maybe it was because of He Sheng alone that he had a grudge with Jianmen, so He Changqing was doomed to just smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Regarding He Changqing''s departure, Xiao Chen did not stop him.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen and the others were ready to leave early the next morning. Since they came to Bazhou, Xiao Chen''s plan was to pay a visit to the Black Emperor Sect.


    After all, although the current relationship between Jianmen and Black Emperor Sect cannot be said to be very good, on the surface, both sides are also amicable.


    The Black Emperor Sect didn''t want to start a war with Jianmen, and Jianmang also didn''t want to start a war with the Black Emperor Sect.


    No danger was encountered, Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the Black Emperor Sect that day, and when they learned that Xiao Chen had come in person, He Sui naturally greeted him in person.


    In the main hall of the Black Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen and He Sui sat opposite each other, looking at Xiao Chen, He Sui said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, Sect Master Xiao Chen is getting more and more impressive."


    "Sect Master He Sui is too polite. Compared with the Black Emperor Sect, my sword sect is still far behind." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any special purpose when he came to the Black Emperor Sect, it was just to pay a visit.


    The two chatted casually, talking about some unnutritious topics. During the period, they also talked about He Changqing and He Sheng.


    He Sui obviously also knew that He Sheng was killed by Xiao Chen, but regarding this, as Xiao Chen guessed, He Sui had no intention of avenging He Sheng at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Even regarding He Sheng''s killing, He Sui kept saying that he deserved it, and he didn''t know how to provoke Xiao Chen.


    He Sui was very enthusiastic towards Xiao Chen and his party, but he didn''t stay in the Black Emperor Sect for long, only stayed for about an hour or two, and Xiao Chen and his party left.


    Visiting the Black Emperor Sect was just for show, without any special meaning.


    Leaving from the Black Emperor Sect, Xiao Chen and his party quickly left the boundary of Bazhou, then passed through several states in a row, and finally arrived at Yaozhou where Pill Valley was located.


    Yaozhou is the area of ??strength of Pill Valley, and it is also one of the largest states in the entire world. Although it is only a state in name, the area of ??the entire Yaozhou is at least five larger than that of Jianzhou.


    Moreover, because this is where the Pill Valley is located, the number of pharmacists in Yaozhou is amazing, and almost all the pharmacists in the world have gathered.


    Among the pharmacists in the Great Thousand World, regardless of whether they have joined the Pill Valley or not, they will basically place their homes in the Yaozhou. Even if they cannot take root in the Yaozhou for some reasons, they will definitely buy real estate and residences in the Yaozhou.


    This has also led to the fact that the atmosphere of Yaozhou is very different from other places in the Great Thousand World.


    In Yaozhou, in any city, you can see a lot of pharmacists, and the major families and forces are basically composed of pharmacists.


    You can see pharmacists competing in refining medicine everywhere. At the same time, in Yaozhou, the number and types of elixirs are the largest and most complete. Almost all elixirs you can think of can be bought in Yaozhou.


    The place where countless pharmacists gather also makes the Yaozhou far more prosperous than other states in the Great Thousand World. Every day, countless warriors come from all over the Great Thousand World to find their favorite pills in Yaozhou. medicine.


    Of course, in the territory of Yaozhou, although there are countless alchemists, what really makes everyone yearn for is the Pill Valley.


    However, Pill Valley, as one of the top ten Lingtian sects, is not accessible to anyone. If you want to enter Pill Valley to seek medicine, first of all, your status must reach a certain level, otherwise, even the gate of Pill Valley It''s hard to get in.


    In Yaozhou, they rushed all the way to Pill Valley without any haste. After about ten days, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at Pill Valley.


    Looking at the huge valley in front of him, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Such a valley is a city, and this Pill Valley is indeed one of the ten Lingtian sects."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1978

    Pill Valley is located in the largest valley in Yaozhou. It may not be appropriate to say that it is a valley. To be precise, it is located in the middle of two mountain ranges.


    The huge valley has become the best line of defense for Pill Valley, and at the entrance, Pill Valley is like a city, with a city wall built, and at the same time, an air-forbidden array is also arranged over the entire Pill Valley.


    As expected of the top ten Lingtian sects, this momentum alone is already much stronger than ordinary forces, and even a super first-class force like the Black Emperor Sect is far inferior to Pill Valley.


    The only thing that can compare with Pill Valley is probably Jianmen. After all, Jianmen used to be one of the top ten Lingtian sects, and the Jianshan where the sect is located is actually comparable to Pill Valley.


    Looking at the city gate with people coming and going, this is the only entrance to Pill Valley. Anyone who comes to Pill Valley can only enter and exit from here.


    Warriors from all over the world gather outside the Pill Valley, and they all want to go to the Pill Valley to seek medicine. Unfortunately, there are so many people, but only a few people are lucky enough to enter the Pill Valley.


    A long queue had already been formed, many warriors lined up one by one to enter the Pill Valley, and during the whole process, Xiao Chen also saw that when most of the people arrived at the city gate, they were all ruthlessly shut out.


    In fact, many of these warriors queuing up to enter the Pill Valley know that they are not qualified to enter the Pill Valley, but because the reputation of the Pill Valley is too great, and the pills in the Pill Valley are full of temptations for warriors, so, These people will know that it is impossible, but still come here to wait in line, just to try their luck.


    In fact, this kind of situation is not uncommon. Sometimes the high-level leaders of the Pill Valley may be in a good mood, so some ordinary warriors can also enter the Pill Valley to seek medicine, but there are too few of these times. Most of the time, the Pill Valley There are strict restrictions on the number and requirements of people who come to seek medicine.


    The queue is very long, and at this speed, it is estimated that it is impossible to reach the gate of the city every one or two days.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and his group had no intention of queuing up, and, as Xiao Chen, if he wanted to enter Pill Valley, he didn''t need to wait in line at all.


    As the suzerain of the six super-first-class forces, in the Great Thousand World, it is natural to have some privileges.


    Surrounded by Wu Huan, Yang Song and others, Xiao Chen and his party directly passed the crowd in line and walked towards the gate of the city. Looking at the actions of Xiao Chen and his party, naturally many people in the crowd felt dissatisfied After all, they were queuing up, but Xiao Chen and the others walked directly towards the city gate, which naturally made everyone angry.


    However, this kind of dissatisfaction only lasted for a moment, and as Wu Huan showed his aura, all the people in line turned off their lights.


    The supreme power obviously has the capital to ignore some rules, so after feeling Wu Huan''s aura, even though there were still many people in the crowd who were dissatisfied, no one dared to feel dissatisfied.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and his party stepping through the crowd, many people secretly guessed the identity of Xiao Chen and his party.


    There is no need to line up, obviously the identities of Xiao Chen and his party must be unusual, at least they must be the big shots of a certain first-class force, and they must also be relatively strong first-class forces.


    Like ordinary first-rate forces, although they can also enter Pill Valley to seek medicine, they do not have the privilege of jumping in the queue. Only a few other companies in China have such privileges.


    Stepping to the city gate, the guards in charge of the city gate are two warriors at the level of the Immortal Emperor. These warriors are not considered to be from Pill Valley. What Gu really needs is an alchemist.


    However, don''t underestimate Pill Valley because it is a gathering place for alchemists. You must know that no matter where the alchemists are, they are the richest group of people, and they are also popular.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In addition, Pill Valley hires guards, and every time there are many strong people who choose to join Pill Valley. After all, these strong people can obviously get a lot of benefits by joining Pill Valley. Every month, Pill Valley will provide a lot of pills For them to cultivate, it is regarded as their reward.


    Therefore, although Pill Valley is a gathering place for alchemists, in fact, there are quite a few strong people in Pill Valley. There is no power on any side, not to mention, the connections of every alchemist are terrifying.


    And these alchemists in Pill Valley, if they really use their connections, I am afraid that the strength of Pill Valley is really unimaginable.


    Don''t underestimate alchemists, let alone a sect composed of alchemists.


    All the way to the city gate, seeing Xiao Chen and others, the two guards in charge of guarding the city gate politely said to Xiao Chen.


    "I don''t know everyone......"


    Serving as guards here in Pill Valley, these two people can''t be fools. They know that many people who come to Pill Valley can''t afford to offend them, especially since Wu Huan has shown his cultivation level just now.


    The two guards would naturally not be disrespectful to a supreme power in front of them, but before allowing Xiao Chen and his party to enter the Pill Valley, the two still needed to confirm their identities.


    Interviewed by the two guards, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I am the master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen, these are all strong men of my Sword Sect."


    He didn''t hide his identity either. Hearing that Xiao Chen was actually the suzerain of Jianmen, the attitude of the two guards became more and more respectful for a while.


    During this period of time, Jianmen can be said to be the number one in the Great Thousand World. There is no way, who made Jianmen become a super first-class power now, and even several other super first-class forces like the Black Emperor Sect have already admitted that Jianmen has been promoted to a super first-class power. fact of power.


    I didn''t expect that the person who came would be the suzerain of Jianmen, and the suzerain of Jianmen came in person, so Pill Valley would not neglect, so one of the two guards said respectfully.


    "It turns out that the Sect Master of Jianmen has arrived. I am blind, and I hope the Sect Master will forgive me."


    "It''s okay." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s identity, immediately, someone invited Xiao Chen and his party into the Pill Valley, but now Xiao Chen and his party can''t move freely in the Pill Valley.


    He was brought into a grand and magnificent hall, which was just behind the city wall, not far away, and the purpose of this place was actually to receive distinguished guests like Xiao Chen, after all, with Xiao Chen''s identity, Naturally, it is impossible to let him stand at the gate of the city, so the registration work of Xiao Chen and others must be completed in this hall, and the person responsible for receiving Xiao Chen and his party is no longer an ordinary guard , but the real high-level of Pill Valley.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1979

    In the main hall, a maid made tea for Xiao Chen and the others. At the same time, in the Pill Valley, in a cave, two white-haired old men sat opposite each other, and one of them said with a smile on his face.


    "Sect Master Jianmen came to visit in person, which is a bit interesting."


    "I heard that this little doll has good skills and extremely high talent. It has only been 20 years since he took over as the suzerain of Jianmen. It is hard to make Jianmen rank among the top six superpowers."


    "Well, since you''re here, I''ll go see you, old man."


    Saying that, one of the old men drifted away, and these two old men are definitely well-known figures in the world.


    Both of them are the vice-masters of Pill Valley, and they got up and left. This person''s name is Qian Yue, who has the highest level of cultivation and is also a master of alchemy.


    The Deputy Valley Master personally met Xiao Chen, which shows that Pill Valley also attaches great importance to Jianmen.


    It didn''t take long to wait in the hall, and soon, Qian Yue appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others, dressed in white, with white hair and a childlike face. Seeing Xiao Chen, Qian Yue took the lead and said with a smile, "Sect Master Xiao Chen."


    He didn''t know Qian Yue''s identity, but Wu Huan who was on the side introduced Xiao Chen in a low voice, "Junior brother, this is Qian Yue, the deputy valley master of Pill Valley."


    Hearing Wu Huan''s words, Xiao Chen quickly said with a smile, "Junior Xiao Chen, I have met senior."


    Claiming to be a junior, Xiao Chen did not have the slightest arrogance in front of Qian Yue. After all, with Qian Yue''s identity, although he was only a deputy valley master of Pill Valley, in terms of status, he was not weaker than Xiao Chen, a sword sect metropolitan.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s humility, Qian Yue smiled slightly, and the two exchanged a few words, finally, Qian Yue looked at Wu Huan and said, "Brother Wu, I didn''t expect that one day you would join the sect, which surprised me a bit .¡±


    "The suzerain is my senior brother, so I, as a senior brother, naturally need a lot of help." Hearing this, Wu Huan replied with a smile.


    Xiao Chen is the heir of the Potian Sword Master, and at the same time Jun Wuya''s disciple. Qian Yue has heard of these rumors. Hearing Wuhuan''s words at this time, Qian Yue secretly thought that the rumors might not be fake. .


    Jun Wuya, the most powerful person in the world is Xiao Chen''s master, so Xiao Chen''s status will naturally become more noble.


    Even though Jun Wuya has no sect and no sect, he seems to be alone, but, to be honest, even Pill Valley is not willing to offend Jun Wuya easily, thinking that this person is very strong, which is a bit outrageous. Known as the most powerful person in the world, even if Jun Wuya is alone, he is enough to make any force fearful.


    After calling Xiao Chen and the others to sit down, Qian Yue looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Sect Master Xiao Chen came to Pill Valley this time to ask for medicine, right?"


    Guessing that Xiao Chen came to Pill Valley in person to seek medicine, after all, there is nothing else in Pill Valley that can attract Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he just nodded and said, "That''s right."


    Naturally, I came to Pill Valley to ask for medicine. Hearing this, Qian Yue smiled and said, "Sect Master Xiao Chen has come to the right place. Three days later, my Pill Valley will hold an auction, and there will be many high-ranking The elixir is going to be auctioned, so Sect Master Xiao Chen shouldn''t be disappointed."


    Elixir auction? Xiao Chen had never heard of this, but Wu Huan, Yang Song and others were very familiar with the auction.


    As a place where alchemists gather, Pill Valley will hold a elixir auction after a while, the time is uncertain, but every elixir auction can be said to be a grand event held by Pill Valley.


    At that time, not only warriors from various states will come, but even the other ten Lingtian sects will send people here, which can be described as unprecedented prosperity.


    I remember that the last time Pill Valley held an elixir auction was sixty years ago, and that time, Yang Song happened to come to participate.


    No wonder there were so many people outside the city before, it turned out that the elixir auction was about to be held.


    Hearing Qian Yue''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "It seems that the junior is lucky, so let''s borrow the good words from the senior, and hope to meet the treasure you want."


    There was a chat, and nothing was said during the period. The substantive things were nothing more than getting acquainted with each other.


    While Xiao Chen and Qian Yue were chatting, several Pill Valley disciples walked into the main hall, and under Qian Yue''s order, they gave Xiao Chen and others a token.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This token is not a treasure, it is just an identity token, and it is still temporary.


    All foreign warriors entering the Pill Valley must have such a temporary identity token, so that they can move freely in the Pill Valley.


    Of course, the places that can be visited are all permitted by Pill Valley, but the alchemy room, as well as the secret realm, cannot be entered without Pill Valley''s consent.


    However, these tokens also have grades, like the tokens given to Xiao Chen and others by Qian Yue, they are of the highest grade.


    It also means that in Pill Valley, Xiao Chen and his party receive the highest level of treatment, which is very different from ordinary tokens.


    You know, there are three cities in Pill Valley, with a population of several million. Naturally, there are many family members and disciples of alchemists, handymen, maids and so on.


    Moreover, in the Pill Valley, the spirit stone does not play a big role. Outsiders who want to live in the Pill Valley rely entirely on this identity token.


    Basic necessities of life, depending on the token you hold, there is a big gap.


    Xiao Chen and his party were directly given the token of the highest level, which also shows that Qian Yue attaches great importance to Jianmen. Of course, apart from Jianmen, there may also be Jun Wuya''s factors in it.


    After accepting the token, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and thanked Qian Yue, seeing this, Qian Yue smiled slightly and said, "This time the elixir auction will still be held in Tiandan City, I will send someone to send Sect Master Xiao Chen there later. "


    In Pill Valley, there are three cities: Tiandan City, Didan City, and Human Pill City. Among them, Tiandan City is the largest and most prosperous city.


    However, if foreign warriors want to live in Tiandan City, they must hold the highest level token, otherwise, they can only live in Earth Dan City or Human Pill City.


    The auction was held in Tiandan City, and Qian Yue also arranged for Xiao Chen and his party to live in Tiandan City. Xiao Chen naturally had no objection to this.


    The Deputy Valley Master received Xiao Chen and his party in person, which could already be regarded as a very high level of courtesy. As for the Valley Master of Pill Valley, Xiao Chen''s identity was really not enough for him to receive him in person.


    After all, the owner of the Pill Valley is a super strong man whose cultivation has surpassed the ultimate realm. In the whole great opportunity, I am afraid that only those old monsters who belong to the top ten Lingtian sects are enough for the owner of the Pill Valley to personally receive him.


    Therefore, being able to see Qian Yue can already be said to be Pill Valley''s attention, chatted with Qian Yue for a while, and then, under the leadership of several Pill Valley disciples, Xiao Chen and his party left the hall and came through the teleportation formation Arrived in Tiandan City.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1980

    With Qian Yue''s personal arrangement, Xiao Chen and his party lived in Tiandan City, a small courtyard with a beautiful environment.


    Staying in Tiandan City, because there are still three days before the auction, Xiao Chen and his party are not in a hurry. After resting for a while, Xiao Chen went to Tiandan City at the strong request of Qin Shuirou''s five daughters Went for a stroll.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for Wu Huan, Yang Song and the others, they did not follow this time. After all, in this Pill Valley, there is no danger. Moreover, hand-to-hand fighting is strictly prohibited in the Pill Valley, otherwise it would be a violation of the rules of the Pill Valley.


    Since there was no danger, Xiao Chen didn''t let Wu Huan and Yang Song follow him. After all, everyone was tired along the way, so let the two of them take a good rest.


    Wu Huan, Yang Song, and several other experts from Jianmen drank and rested at their residence, while Xiao Chen''s family came to wander around in Tiandan City.


    To say that this Tiandan City is indeed prosperous, but that being said, because the people here know each other, it gives people a very different feeling from the outside city.


    On the streets, groups of men and women can be seen everywhere chatting together. They may be the family members of Pill Valley Alchemists, who live in Tiandan City, and help Pill Valley with some chores on weekdays, such as taking care of the medicine fields, etc. Wait for these things and live by them.


    There is a feeling of paradise. These people living in the Pill Valley give people the feeling of happiness, and everyone has a smile on their faces.


    The good thing is that this Pill Valley has never experienced wars, and there has never been any battles. The people here are very friendly, and it seems that the intrigues from the outside world have never existed in Pill Valley.


    Qin Shuirou''s five daughters like the atmosphere of Pill Valley very much, but it''s true if you think about it. As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, Pill Valley is very strong, so under normal circumstances, no force will come back to provoke Pill Valley.


    In addition, as the sect of alchemists, Pill Valley has never participated in any battles in the Great Thousand World, and every time a war breaks out in the Great Thousand World, the major forces also consciously avoid Pill Valley, so the flames of war have never affected To Dan Valley.


    Pill Valley is a well-known neutral faction, only responsible for alchemy, other things, Pill Valley will hardly participate, and, since the establishment of Pill Valley, it has never expanded. After so many years, it only guards one Yaozhou has no intention of expanding abroad.


    On the premise of sufficient strength, Pill Valley''s indifference to the world has created the peace of Pill Valley, and also made people living in Pill Valley fully realize what peace and happiness are.


    In Pill Valley, you don''t have to worry about dying at any time, and you don''t have to worry about intrigues and intrigues. Everyone''s life is very relaxed.


    "Husband, everyone here feels so happy." Gu Lingyao said while strolling along, holding Xiao Chen''s arm.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Well, indeed, the people here are very happy, but it''s also because of Pill Valley."


    Pill Valley is indeed a paradise, and Xiao Chen is also very clear that Jianmen will definitely not be able to achieve the step of Pill Valley. Even if one day, Jianmen is once again ranked among the top ten Lingtian sects, it will not be like Pill Valley. The reason is simple, because the positioning of Jianmen is completely different from that of Pill Valley.


    Since the different positions have created the paths taken by Jianmen and Pill Valley, they must be different.


    Wandering around in the sword gate, at the same time, after Xiao Chen and his party were settled, Qian Yue was like a cave, the old man was still there, and it seemed that Qian Yue had returned, the old man also said with a smile.


    "How is it? I met you in person. How do you feel?"


    "There are dragons and phoenixes among people." Hearing this, Qian Yue said with a smile.


    The dragon and phoenix in Qian Yue''s mouth naturally refers to Xiao Chen. There have been many rumors about Xiao Chen recently, but now that Qian Yue has met Xiao Chen in person, his evaluation of Xiao Chen is getting higher and higher.


    Hearing Qian Yue''s words, the old man smiled slightly and said, "Since you, old man Qian, have said so, then looking at this kid named Xiao Chen, he really has some skills."


    With that said, Qian Yue had come to sit down opposite the old man, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile.


    "This son is indeed extraordinary, and the old man can also see that this son is ambitious, but it may not be an easy task for him to bring Jianmen back to the top ten Lingtian sects, but it is not Impossible, if the emperor is willing to make a move, it is estimated that there will be no difficulty."


    It has been confirmed that Xiao Chen is the emperor''s disciple, Qian Yue said with a smile.


    Many people in the Great Thousand World know that Jun Huangzun has no family or faction all his life, has never joined any force, and has never founded any force, and has always been celibate.


    In this way, if Emperor Jundi valued Xiao Chen enough, he would join Jianmen directly, and as long as Emperorjunjun joined Jianmen, he wanted to bring Jianmen back to the top ten Lingtian sects. It''s not difficult.


    It''s a pity that Jun Huangzun always does things in his own way, and no one knows what he is thinking, so Qian Yue really doesn''t know what Jun Huangzun thinks.


    Just when Qian Yue was talking about Emperor Zun, in the deepest part of Pill Valley, in a medicine garden, an old man with a hoe was standing opposite a phantom of the soul, and this phantom of the soul , it is the Emperor Emperor Zunjun Wuya.


    The two came towards each other, looking at Jun Wuya''s phantom, the old man with a hoe on his back smiled and said.


    "You old guy, you don''t hesitate to use the secret method of space and project a phantom of your soul to find me, what''s the matter?"


    Jun Wuya is obviously not in the Great Thousand World at this time, but he has used the secret method of space to project the phantom of the soul to come here, it will definitely not be all right.


    Hearing what the old man said, Jun Wuya smiled slightly, "The old man''s disciple should be in the Pill Valley now, right?"


    Jun Wuya came here for no other reason than Xiao Chen. As for how he knew that Xiao Chen was in Pill Valley, that''s unknown, but he wanted to use Jun Wuya''s method to make some calculations about Xiao Chen. Where it is now, it shouldn''t be too difficult.


    And Jun Wuya appeared here because of Xiao Chen. In this way, standing opposite Jun Wuya, this old man who looks like a mountain villager, his identity is already obvious, the owner of Pill Valley, and Jun Wuya Like Ya, he is also a super strong man who has surpassed the ultimate realm.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the Pill Valley owner smiled helplessly, "It''s true that I''m here, and there are still two of them, but you spent so much time looking for me, just for this matter?"


    "Just for this, but only for one person, that is my closed disciple Xiao Chen." Hearing this, Jun Wuya laughed.


    Both Xiao Chen and Wu Huan were Jun Wuya''s disciples, but Jun Wuya''s appearance had nothing to do with Wu Huan, it was entirely for Xiao Chen alone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1981

    Just for one person? Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the owner of Pill Valley was slightly taken aback. Both Xiao Chen and Wu Huan could be regarded as Jun Wuya''s disciples, but Jun Wuya used the space secret technique to come here for only one of them, which made Pill Valley The owner of the valley was puzzled.


    As if he also guessed what the owner of Pill Valley was thinking, Jun Wuya smiled slightly and said, "Then Xiao Chen is my closed disciple."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Xiao Xiao, the four are just Jun Wuya''s registered disciples. The Pill Valley Master knew this, but he never thought that Xiao Chen would be Jun Wuya''s closed disciple .


    It was indeed a bit of a surprise, but soon, the owner of Pill Valley smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to accept apprentices. It seems that this kid is lucky to be able to worship under your sect."


    It is indeed Xiao Chen''s blessing that Jun Wuya is willing to accept Xiao Chen as a closed disciple. Moreover, if this matter gets out, it is estimated that many people will envy Xiao Chen to death.


    Facing the ridicule from the owner of Pill Valley, Jun Wuya smiled indifferently, and then said to the owner of Pill Valley, "Your Pill Valley''s Hundred Spirits Secret Realm should........."


    Jun Wuya suddenly mentioned Bailing Secret Realm, but when he heard the words, the owner of the Pill Valley immediately turned his face away, and before Jun Wuya could finish speaking, he shook his head and refused, "No, don''t even think about it."


    Bailing Secret Realm is a cultivation secret realm of Pill Valley, which is very famous in the world, but every time it needs to be opened, it needs to consume a lot of resources, so, without waiting for Jun Wuya to finish speaking, the owner of Pill Valley directly refused. road.


    You don''t even need to listen, the owner of Pill Valley has already guessed that Jun Wuya wants to let Xiao Chen enter the Bailing Secret Realm. After all, the Bailing Secret Realm is indeed very useful for Xiao Chen now.


    Seeing that the owner of Pill Valley directly refused without explanation, Jun Wuya was not angry, and a faint smile gradually appeared on his face and said, "Old guy, I remember that you seem to owe me a favor."


    The owner of the Pill Valley indeed owed Jun Wuya a favor, upon hearing this, the owner of the Pill Valley was taken aback for a moment, and then said angrily.


    "You... Alas, that''s all, okay, I''ll just open the Bailing Mystery Realm."


    I owed Jun Wuya a favor, and now, Jun Wuya came to ask for this favor, and the condition was to let Xiao Chen enter the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm. Although the Pill Valley Master was a little bit reluctant about this, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Seeing that the owner of Pill Valley agreed, Jun Wuya smiled slightly, "Haha, so my disciple will be found for you."


    As he said that, without waiting for the owner of Pill Valley to reply, Jun Wuya''s figure slowly dissipated, leaving only the owner of Pill Valley chaotic in the wind.


    He never thought that Xiao Chen would be Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, but seeing Jun Wuya like this, he really cared about Xiao Chen very much, and even used that favor to let Xiao Chen enter the Bailing Mystery Realm.


    He has already promised Jun Wuya, and the owner of Pill Valley will not go back on his word. At the same time, he is also curious about Xiao Chen. You must know that Jun Wuya has never accepted an apprentice in his life. He actually accepted Xiao Chen at this time. Moreover, he was still a closed disciple, so he didn''t know why Jun Wuya had taken a fancy to Xiao Chen.


    But one thing is certain, that is, with Jun Wuya as his great backer, Xiao Chen is indeed very lucky.


    At the same time, the owner of Pill Valley secretly speculated, since Jun Wuya valued Xiao Chen so much, would he join Jianmen in the future?


    If Jun Wuya is really willing to join Jianmen, then the rise of Jianmen must be unstoppable. You must know that Jianmen became one of the top ten Lingtian sects because of Sword Master Potian. One, compared to Potian Sword Master, Jun Wuya is definitely stronger than weaker.


    He shook his head helplessly and gave a wry smile, this time he was about to bleed heavily again, but there was no way, who made the owner of Pill Valley owe Jun Wuya a favor.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about Jun Wuya''s affairs. In Tiandan City, Xiao Chen and his party waited for three days. On the fourth day early in the morning, Xiao Chen and his party set off early, heading for Tiandan City. Go to the central hall.


    The elixir auction held by Pill Valley is held today, and the location is in the central hall of Tiandan City.


    The sky has only just dawned, but the entire Tiandan City is already bustling with activity. Many people are rushing towards the location of the central hall. It can be seen that the auction held by Pill Valley is still very attractive.


    All the way to the outside of the central hall, no surprises, there was a long queue again, these people came to participate in this auction, but they obviously did not have the treatment like Xiao Chen, so, want to To enter the hall, one must go through a queue.


    As for Xiao Chen and his party, because they had the highest-level identity token given by Qian Yue, there was no need to line up at all, and Qian Yue had already prepared a private room for Xiao Chen and his party.


    Therefore, there was no need to line up at all, Xiao Chen and the others had special Pill Valley disciples who personally led them into the hall.


    This hall is basically not open on weekdays, and it will only be used when Pill Valley holds auctions.


    The entire hall is divided into upper and lower floors. There is nothing to say about the lower floor. It is just a huge hall. There are many tables and chairs in the hall. The second floor is a small number of private rooms, less than twenty between.


    Every time the auction starts, the people who can get the private room are all giants in the universe, and the fact that Xiao Chen and his party can get a private room also proves that Pill Valley attaches great importance to Jianmen.


    Going straight to the second floor, the private room of Xiao Chen and his party happened to be right in front of the auction stage, but just as Xiao Chen was about to enter the private room, Xiao Xiao and some experts from the Moon Palace also happened to come to the capital.


    As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, Pill Valley held an auction, and it was not surprising that Moon Palace sent people here, but I didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to come this time.


    Xiao Chen hadn''t seen Xiao Xiao for more than ten years since the last time he said goodbye to Jianmen, and Xiao Xiao also seemed very happy to see Xiao Chen and Wu Huan. Said with a smile.


    "Little brother."


    Among the senior brothers, Xiao Xiao''s age is the closest to Xiao Chen''s. Looking at Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen also smiled and said, "Senior Sister."


    Xiao Xiao took the initiative to say hello to Xiao Chen and others. At the same time, a middle-aged beautiful woman came over from the side of the Moon Palace. Xiao Chen didn''t know the identity of the middle-aged beautiful woman, but Wu Huan at the side knew her.


    As one of the deputy lords of the Moon Palace, this beautiful woman is also a supremely powerful person, and a well-known figure in the world.


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Wu Huan said with a smile, "Palace Master Ji Yin, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    Her name is Ji Yin. Hearing Wu Huan''s words, the beautiful woman smiled slightly, and then she looked at Xiao Chen with a strange look in her eyes. Ji Yin took the initiative to say, "This is the Sect Master of Jianmen, right? Heroes come from teenagers."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1982

    Ji Yin took the initiative to say hello to Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Senior, this is a junior."


    Hearing this, Ji Yin smiled slightly and didn''t say much, but before leaving, he still wanted to ask Xiao Chen to go to the Moon Palace if he had time. The relationship between Jianmen and Moon Palace was good back then, and Jianmen After the fall, Yuegong has indeed helped a lot of Jianmen. If it is responsible, the loss of Jianmen will be even more serious.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Facing Ji Yin''s invitation, Xiao Chen nodded and agreed. If there is a chance in the future, he can indeed go to the Moon Palace.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao chatted for a few more words, and then everyone separated and entered their private rooms one after another, but Xiao Xiao still told Xiao Chen that when the auction is over, he must have fun in Pill Valley For a few days, Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement.


    Entering the private room, the layout of this private room is indeed good, it cannot be said how luxurious, but it gives people a refreshing feeling.


    Sitting down at the main seat in the center, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Wu Huan, Yang Song and others took their seats around Xiao Chen.


    The area of ??the private room is not small, so even if there are nearly twenty people in Xiao Chen''s party, it doesn''t look crowded at all. Moreover, there is a dedicated maid in charge of serving in each private room, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about it. Chen didn''t need it, because on this trip, Qingyao Qingluo and the others also came with him, and with their service, naturally he didn''t need the maids of Pill Valley.


    While drinking spiritual wine in the private room, usually eating spiritual fruit, these things are naturally provided by Pill Valley, and they are also treasures in the outside world, but here they are used to entertain and participate in the auction guest.


    Of course, only those in the private room can enjoy such treatment, like those in the hall on the first floor. All they can enjoy is a simple chair and a cup of tea up.


    The auction will have to wait for a while before starting, and Xiao Chen and his party are also chatting casually.


    Time passed slowly, and about half an hour later, a deputy valley owner of Pill Valley came to the auction stage, and thus, the auction officially started.


    Since it is an auction held by Pill Valley, the auctioned items are naturally related to pills.


    As soon as he came up, Pill Valley took out a elixir that surpassed the immortal level, called Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill, it was a healing elixir.


    Don''t underestimate this dragon''s blood continuation life pill. It is said that this pill has the effect of giving birth to white flesh. As long as there is still a breath, it can save one''s life.


    Any martial artist cannot do without the existence of healing elixir, and the Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill is the top of the healing elixir.


    However, although the effect of the Dragon Blood Renewal Pill is against the sky, the price is definitely expensive, starting at five million high-grade spirit stones.


    However, even with such a high price, many people present valued the Dragon Blood Life Renewing Pill very much, so soon, the price of the Dragon Blood Life Renewing Pill soared to as high as eight million.


    Xiao Chen did not participate in the bidding. After all, although the Dragon Blood Life-Continuing Pill was good, it was not very attractive to Xiao Chen, because there was this Dragon Blood Life-Continuing Pill in the sword gate.


    At this time, we can see the background of the major sects, like Xiao Chen, Moon Palace, and some other big forces, did not participate in the bidding for the Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill, the reason is very simple, among their sects, there is no There is no shortage of healing pills such as Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill, so there is not much interest in this Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill, such as Moon Palace and Jianmen.


    Basically, the people participating in the bidding for the Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill are all small sects or casual cultivators with good strength.


    A powerful sect like Jianmen has no interest in the Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill, but those small sect forces, as well as casual cultivators, value the Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill very much. I lost my life.


    The competition seemed to be very fierce, but Xiao Chen knew that this was just an appetizer, the real treasure Pill Valley must not have been brought out yet, and looking at the people in the private room on the second floor, none of them made a move. That is to say, although the Dragon Blood Renewing Life Pill is good, it still can''t make the hearts of these big shots in the private room on the second floor.


    After some competition, in the end, this dragon''s blood continuation life pill was finally auctioned by a casual cultivator with a Taoist cultivation base at a price of nine million high-grade spirit stones.


    The successful bidding for the first high-grade item was completed, and the next pills that were not considered low-grade were also taken out one by one. The enthusiasm of everyone bidding was also getting higher and higher.


    But looking at these pills, so far, Xiao Chen has not shot, because it is useless to him, and it is also useless to Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen really didn''t like general pills. After all, as the sect master of Jianmen, there were a lot of pills stored in the treasure house of Jianmen. These pills could be used by Xiao Chen at any time, so there was no need to bid here.


    This time Xiao Chen came to Pill Valley with the sole purpose of looking for a pill that would help his cultivation, but unfortunately, such a pill has not yet appeared.


    There was no elixir that attracted him, so Xiao Chen just idly chatted with everyone every sentence.


    The auction continued, and soon it was coming to the end of the first day. The auction held by Pill Valley lasted for three days. Seeing that the first day of the auction was coming to an end, just when Xiao Chen thought it was estimated that today When there was nothing good, the appearance of this last elixir made Xiao Chen''s eyes flash with strangeness.


    The pill that was used last was the same pill that Xiao Chen had taken when he broke through to the enlightenment realm.


    This Enlightenment Pill happens to be missing from the treasure house of Jianmen, and it happens to be useful for Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, as well as Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others. After all, everyone is now at the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is about to break through the realm of enlightenment.


    It''s useless to me, but it''s useful to Qin Shuirou''s five daughters. Moreover, this time the Pill Valley''s auction of Enlightenment Pills is a whole bottle, ten in total, with a starting price of 10 million high-grade spirit stones.


    In terms of the price of a single pill, the Enlightenment Pill is not as good as the Dragon Blood Life Renewing Pill, but this Enlightenment Pill is just what Xiao Chen needs.


    Therefore, with Wu Jing Dan on the stage, Xiao Chen asked for a price without hesitation.


    Xiao Chen made a bid, but very soon, someone else made an offer. The auction was supposed to go to the highest bidder, so Xiao Chen didn''t feel bad about it. Anyway, to put it bluntly, it was more than the money.


    And since Jianmen''s background is more than money, Xiao Chen is really not afraid of anyone, because of his round background, Jianmen can almost be compared with the top ten Lingtian sects, so, for this bottle of Enlightenment Pill, Xiao Chen is Determined to win.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1983

    Ten bottles of Enlightenment Pills, the price of 10 million high-grade spirit stones is not high, it can even be said to be very cheap, but this is an auction, if you want to buy this whole bottle of Wujing pills for 10 million high-grade spirit stones Jingdan, it is obviously impossible.


    No, just after Xiao Chen made an offer, within a short period of time, three more people raised the price, and the price soared from 10 million to 20 million.


    The final elixir on the first day is obviously what most people need. Even if they don''t use it themselves, the younger generations at home or under the sect need it very much.


    The price has risen to 20 million. For this price, many people present have chosen to give up. Nearly 20 million is a high-grade spirit stone. Even if it is converted into a middle-grade spirit stone, it is already hundreds of millions. Such a price , is no longer something anyone can bear.


    However, Xiao Chen was obviously not on this list. After the price reached 20 million, the number of people bidding was obviously much smaller. Seeing this, Xiao Chen raised the price again, and this time, Xiao Chen immediately raised the price to 30 million.


    "thirty million."


    Sitting in the private room, Xiao Chen said lightly, taking over Jianmen, to be honest, 30 million high-grade spirit stones are nothing to Xiao Chen, so when the price of 30 million was called out, Xiao Chen No big mood swings.


    As Xiao Chen''s words came out, many people''s eyes also fell on the private room where Xiao Chen was located. Someone secretly guessed who was in this private room, could it be someone from the top ten Lingtian sects? .


    The price of 30 million is not a small sum, and, Xiao Chen is sitting in the private room on the second floor, fighting for financial resources, it is estimated that many people are not opponents.


    Many people who didn''t really need the Wujing Pill chose to back down, but in the end, there was one person who stayed. It is estimated that he also needed the Wujing Pill. Even if he tried to say, "Three thousand one hundred Ten thousand."


    This person was sitting on the first floor, but his position was relatively high. It seemed that his status was not low. Seeing this person''s bid, Wu Huan, who was sitting next to Xiao Chen, suddenly frowned slightly.


    "He Xin, this guy is here too."


    Obviously, Wu Huan knew He Xin. This person was a casual cultivator, and his cultivation had reached the ultimate level. Maybe it was because they were both casual cultivators and had similar strengths. Therefore, Wu Huan and He Xin were quite different. Had some friendships.


    Unexpectedly, He Xin would also come to participate in this Pill Valley auction, but what does he want this Enlightenment Pill for? You know, He Xin''s cultivation base has reached the ultimate state, and Wujing Pill is almost useless to him.


    Is it for the younger generation at home? It''s very possible, Wu Huan secretly guessed.


    He had some contact with He Xin, but Xiao Chen didn''t stop because of this, because he also needed this Enlightenment Pill very much.


    In the end, only Xiao Chen and He Xin were left to bid. As a casual cultivator, although He Xin was not poor, if he had more money than money, it was obviously impossible to compare with the entire Sword Sect.


    In the end, Xiao Chen bought this bottle of Enlightenment Pill at a price of 40 million high-grade spirit stones. Immediately afterwards, the auction on the first day also ended.


    The auction ended, but Xiao Chen and the others did not leave. After waiting for a while, someone from Pill Valley sent the bottle of Enlightenment Pill to Xiao Chen''s room, and Xiao Chen also paid forty million high-grade spirit stones. , everyone got up and left the auction venue.


    Leaving the auction house, there will be two auctions in the next two days, so Xiao Chen didn''t intend to leave Pill Valley in a hurry, but when Xiao Chen and his group just walked out of the auction house, they saw He Xin head-on.


    From his appearance, it seemed that he came here specially to wait for everyone, as expected, when seeing Xiao Chen and others approaching, He Xin took the initiative to greet them and said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be everyone from Jianmen. I''m He Xin. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Looking at Xiao Chen, He Xin said indifferently.


    As a supreme power, He Xin actually waited here in person, obviously there was something to do, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Senior He Xin, why don''t we go to the residence together to talk about it."


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite, and He Xin did not refuse. Afterwards, the group returned to their residence.


    In the courtyard, in the main hall, Xiao Chen sat in the main seat, while He Xin and Wu Huan sat on Xiao Chen''s left and right sides respectively. He and Wu Huan did know each other. They hadn''t seen each other for many years. He Xin didn''t expect Wu Huan to join him. Jianmen.


    After chatting with each other for a while, He Xin finally revealed the purpose of this trip, "Sect Master Xiao Chen, to be honest, I came here this time to buy the Enlightenment Pill, but unexpectedly, Sect Master Xiao Chen gave it to me. I bought it, I don''t know if Sect Master Xiao Chen can give up his love and give Yu the next one."


    That bottle of Enlightenment Pill was indeed what He Xin needed. If he was responsible, he wouldn''t have been bidding with Xiao Chen in the end. If it wasn''t for his cash-strapped, He Xin probably wouldn''t have regressed.


    He couldn''t get the Enlightenment Pill, but He Xin really needed it, so he had no choice but to take the initiative to find Xiao Chen, hoping that Xiao Chen could give him an Enlightenment Pill. Xiao Chen will be paid at the normal price.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All he needed was one Enlightenment Pill, and he didn''t know what He Xin wanted this Enlightenment Pill to do, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate too much, so he took out an Enlightenment Pill from his ring, Then hand it to He Xindao.


    "It turns out that the senior came here for this Enlightenment Pill, but this junior has offended me a lot. This senior''s subordinates of the Enlightenment Pill can be regarded as the younger generation''s apology."


    An Enlightenment Pill is nothing to Xiao Chen, so without hesitation, Xiao Chen gave it to He Xin directly. Seeing this, He Xin refused to agree at first, but in the end, under Xiao Chen''s insistence, With Wu Huan''s persuasion, He Xin accepted it.


    The value of a Realm Enlightenment Pill is not low, but this value is not considered by Xiao Chen. Secondly, compared with a great power like He Xin, a Realm Enlightenment Pill is even less worth it I mentioned it.


    When it comes to why Xiao Chen is so generous, in fact, he is a bit petty in his heart. He Xin is a casual cultivator, with no family or sect. Xiao Chen is thinking, can He Xin also be drawn into the Sword Sect? As far as Jianmen is concerned, they will get another big boost, and they will be more confident of attacking the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Xiao Chen sent this Enlightenment Pill with the idea of ??wooing He Xin, and Wu Huan naturally guessed about it, so after watching He Xin talk about this Enlightenment Pill, Wu Huan Huan also laughed loudly.


    "Brother He, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years, let''s stay today, let''s have a good drink."


    Wu Huan took the initiative to invite He Xin to stay. After hearing this, He Xin hesitated for a moment and finally agreed. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly. The third senior brother was really careful, and he couldn''t hide anything from him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1984

    Wu Huan invited He Xin to drink, and He Xin did not refuse, but Xiao Chen did not participate. After all, he and He Xin were not too familiar, even if he wanted to win him over to join Jianmen, he could not act too hastily. At this time, Wu Huan stepped forward That is naturally the best.


    Wu Huan and He Xin left, went to Wu Huan''s residence to drink, and when Xiao Chen was about to leave, suddenly, an old man in gray cloth appeared in front of him.


    The old man appeared out of thin air without any warning, making Xiao Chen slightly taken aback, and at the same time feeling suspicious in his heart.


    You must know that in the last second, Wu Huan and He Xin, the two supreme powers, were always by his side, and neither of them noticed the existence of the old man at all.


    Doubts arose in his heart, but the old man didn''t seem to have any hostility towards him. When Xiao Chen looked at the old man suspiciously, the old man took the lead in smiling and said, "Little guy, don''t be nervous, old man Dan Qingyang is the owner of this elixir valley .¡±


    Dan Valley Valley Master? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback. No wonder Wu Huan and He Xin didn''t notice the existence of the old man at all. As the master of Pill Valley, Dan Qingyang''s cultivation surpassed the existence of the ultimate realm, and he was the only one in the world. , the big man who really stood at the pinnacle.


    If it is said that Zhijing Da Neng dominates the Great Thousand World, then a person like Dan Qingyang is the one who dominates the Great Thousand World.


    I didn''t expect Dan Qingyang to appear here, and judging by his appearance, it seemed that he came here specially to find him. After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and saluted, "The junior has seen the senior."


    "Haha, that''s right, much more humble than your master." Hearing this, Dan Qingyang laughed loudly, and at the same time sat down on the opposite side of Xiao Chen, looking up and down with a smile on his face.


    Being stared at by Dan Qingyang, Xiao Chen was indeed a little uncomfortable, but fortunately, Dan Qingyang didn''t look at it for long, and soon withdrew his gaze, and said with a light smile.


    "This old man has met your master, and I just came here to see you."


    Master? Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, the first person Xiao Chen thought of was Jun Wuya. Xiao Chen didn''t think it was any surprise that Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang knew each other. After all, Jun Wuya was the most powerful person in the world. It''s normal to know Dan Qingyang.


    But what surprised Xiao Chen was, didn''t Jun Wuya go to travel around? Did you come back so soon? Looking at Dan Qingyang, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "Senior, did Master come back to Great Thousand Worlds?"


    If Jun Wuya really returned to the Great Thousand World, it would be a joke to Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dan Qingyang shook his head and said, "Not really."


    Jun Wuya did not return to the Great Thousand World, and immediately afterward, Dan Qingyang briefly told Xiao Chen about the meeting with Jun Wuya before.


    To put it simply, Jun Wuya took advantage of a previous favor to ask Dan Qingyang to let Xiao Chen enter the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm to practice, which Dan Qingyang could not refuse.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Xiao Chen was slightly moved. It seemed that Jun Wuya was always paying attention to his disciple.


    Dan Qingyang was not hostile, and Xiao Chen relaxed quickly, but while the two were chatting, Xiao Xiao, and the deputy lord of the Moon Palace, Ji Yin, suddenly visited.


    Because Xiao Xiao led the way, Qingyao Qingluo and the others did not stop them at all. After all, Qingyao Qingluo and the others knew about the relationship between Xiao Xiao and Xiao Chen.


    Trotting all the way to the hall, before entering the door, Xiao Xiao shouted, "Little brother..."


    Said, Xiao Xiao trotted into the hall, when he saw Xiao Chen and Dan Qingyang, he was obviously taken aback, but Xiao Xiao had never seen Dan Qingyang, so it was fine, but Ji Ji who was following Xiao Xiao Yin walked into the hall, and when he saw Dan Qingyang, he was taken aback immediately, and then saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve seen seniors, but I didn''t expect seniors to be here."


    Although Ji Yin is the deputy palace lord of the Moon Palace, she doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Dan Qingyang. After all, the old man in front of him is not at the same level as the Moon Palace lord.


    Seeing Ji Yin and Xiao Xiao who suddenly called, Dan Qingyang smiled slightly, "Little girl Ji Yin, I haven''t seen you for many years, how are you doing, how is your master?"


    Ji Yin''s master is the Mistress of the Moon Palace. Hearing this, Ji Yin nodded and replied, "Thank you for caring, senior. Everything is fine, Master."


    Hearing this, Dan Qingyang nodded slightly, and then looked at Xiao Xiaodao, "You little girl, you have grown up too, and you don''t even know the old man anymore."


    Although Dan Qingyang is the owner of Pill Valley, he feels very approachable, and when he gets along with him, people will relax unconsciously.


    Xiao Xiao naturally doesn''t remember Dan Qingyang, but when he was a child, Xiao Xiao actually met Dan Qingyang when he first entered the Moon Palace. At that time, Dan Qingyang visited the Moon Palace, and Xiao Xiao, who had been a saint of the Moon Palace since he was a child, happened to meet Dan Qingyang. On the one hand, but this was a long time ago.


    Smiling, he signaled the two to take their seats. Hearing this, Xiao Xiao and Ji Yin also sat down in the hall, but at this moment, Ji Yin was a little puzzled.


    Dan Qingyang actually appeared here at Xiao Chen''s place? Could it be that the two are related? No, it should be impossible, maybe because of Xiao Chen''s master, Emperor Jun.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    From Xiao Xiao, Ji Yin already knew that Xiao Chen was a closed disciple of Jun Wuya, and it was precisely because of this that Ji Yin deliberately made friends with Xiao Chen. To put it bluntly, Ji Yin didn''t like Xiao Chen, but rather It''s Jun Wuya.


    Thinking back then, in order to get Xiao Xiao to join Jun Wuya''s sect, the Mistress of the Moon Palace spent a lot of money, but in the end it still failed, Jun Wuya didn''t agree with him, and just accepted Xiao Xiao as a registered disciple.


    So, strictly speaking, Xiao Xiao''s real master should be the lord of the Moon Palace, not Jun Wuya, because Jun Wuya didn''t really agree to accept Xiao Xiao as his disciple.


    In terms of personal strength, Jun Wuya must be stronger than the Mistress of the Moon Palace, there is no doubt about it, but it is a pity that Xiao Xiao did not have the luck to join Jun Wuya''s sect.


    With Ji Yin and Xiao Xiao joining, the four chatted for a while, and finally, Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Dan Qingyang to stay, but Dan Qingyang did not refuse.


    The old man''s temper is also very strange, he obviously has such high strength and high status, but he has no airs at all, and even jokes from time to time when talking to Xiao Chen.


    Because of Dan Qingyang''s easy-going personality, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Ji Yin''s tense emotions quickly relaxed.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen asked Qingyao Qingluo and the others to prepare food and drinks. The group came to the gazebo in the back garden, sat together, and soon started drinking. Of course, the little girl Xiao Xiao also called Qin Shuirou Five girls, and Luan Luan.


    Seeing Luan Luan, a strange color flashed in Dan Qingyang''s eyes, and he looked curiously at the cute Luan Luan, seeing this, Xiao Chen introduced with a smile, "Senior, this is my daughter, Xiao Luan. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1985

    Dan Qingyang was very interested in Luanluan, but when Xiao Chen said that Luanluan was his daughter, Dan Qingyang was slightly taken aback, and then said with a smile, "Little guy, your daughter is not bad." Dan Qingyang was very fond of Luanluan Interested, but when he heard Xiao Chen say that Luan Luan was his daughter, Dan Qingyang was slightly taken aback, and then said with a smile, "Little guy, your daughter is not bad."


    Although it sounds like an understatement, Dan Qingyang was a little shocked in his heart. He didn''t expect to meet here...


    He was interested in Luan Luan, but Dan Qingyang didn''t say much, he just played with Luan Luan for a while, and then drank with Xiao Chen.


    To be able to sit and drink with Dan Qingyang, this is probably the dream of countless people in the Great Thousand World. After all, besides being the top group of powerful people in the Great Thousand World, Dan Qingyang also has another identity, that is, the number one in the Great Thousand World. An alchemist.


    As the owner of the Pill Valley, there is no doubt about Dan Qingyang''s level of alchemy. It can even be said that compared to Dan Qingyang''s combat power, his status as an alchemist is the most valued by the world.


    After all, if the ranking is purely based on combat power, Dan Qingyang is estimated to be the weakest of all the strong men above the Supreme Realm in the Great Thousand World.


    This is nothing surprising, the alchemist''s combat power is not outstanding, and Dan Qingyang himself doesn''t like to fight, or he doesn''t have any need to fight, he just needs to take out a elixir that he refined , There are not a few people who are willing to make a move for Dan Qingyang.


    Networks are the scariest thing about an alchemist, especially a high-level alchemist like Dan Qingyang.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to drink together, about an hour or so, Dan Qingyang got up to say goodbye, and told Xiao Chen that he would come to Xiao Chen after the auction was over, and Dan Qingyang would also It will open the Bailing Secret Realm and let Xiao Chen enter it to practice.


    For Dan Qingyang, Xiao Chen had a good impression. Of course, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation and status, he obviously couldn''t be on an equal footing with Dan Qingyang. For Dan Qingyang, Xiao Chen had always regarded himself as a junior, and at the same time I also know that the reason why Dan Qingyang came here is entirely because of his master, Jun Wuya.


    Not long after Dan Qingyang left, Ji Yin also left, but Xiao Xiao stayed. Ji Yin didn''t say much about it.


    Xiao Xiao and Qin Shuirou''s four daughters chatted very easily, perhaps because they were similar in age and they were all women.


    At night, Xiao Chen practiced alone. As for the girls, don''t worry, they must have gathered together again to talk about women''s topics.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen and his party also arrived at the auction site early in the morning of the second day. It was still the private room yesterday. After everyone was seated, while waiting for the start of today''s auction, Xiao Chen looked at Wu Huan and asked.


    "Senior brother, what''s the matter?"


    It was naturally He Xin who Xiao Chen asked. Last night it was said that Wu Huan and He Xin had been drinking until late at night, but early this morning, He Xin left and Xiao Chen didn''t even see him.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, Wu Huan said with a smile on his face, "I''m 70% sure, this guy said he wants to go home first, and send the Enlightenment Pill back."


    According to Wu Huan, the reason why He Xin urgently needed an Enlightenment Pill was because the younger generation in his family needed it.


    The He family that He Xin belongs to is not a big family, and this guy''s status in the He family is also very embarrassing, belonging to the type of illegitimate child.


    When He Xin was a child, it can be said that he suffered a lot of abuse in the He family, and because of this, even though he is now a powerful person, He Xin and the He family do not have much relationship.


    He Xin didn''t want to have too much entanglement with the He family. This time, the He family asked He Xin for the Enlightenment Pill, and He Xin also used this Enlightenment Pill as a price to completely abandon the He family. Clear the relationship, from now on, He Xin will not do anything for the He family.


    He Xin was anxious to go back to deal with his own affairs, but before leaving, He Xin told Wu Huan that when his affairs were finished, he would go to Jianmen and then consider whether to join Jianmen or not.


    Hearing Wu Huan''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    To say that this He family is indeed a crime, obviously there is a powerful person in the family, but the relationship between He Xin and the He family is like this, so, so far, the He family is just a small family that is not popular It''s indeed a bit sad to say it, but Xiao Chen can also understand He Xin. After all, as an illegitimate child, he can imagine the humiliation He Xin suffered in the He family when he was a child, so it''s not surprising that he feels resentment towards the He family.


    If He Xin didn''t take the initiative to destroy the He family, He Xin cared about his family affection, so it was impossible for He Xin to do anything for the He family. thing.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest in the affairs of He Xin and the He family. The only thing Xiao Chen cared about was whether He Xin would like to join Jianmen or not, but judging from the current situation, there should still be great hope.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Thinking that Jianmen might need another Supreme Realm expert, Xiao Chen was in a good mood. At the same time, the auction would start soon.


    The items auctioned in today''s auction house are obviously better than yesterday''s, but although they are all expensive, Xiao Chen has no interest in these pills, because either he can''t use them, or That is, Jianmen already exists.


    Watching the auction going on idly, two or three full hours passed, when Xiao Chen was already a little drowsy, at this moment, he only heard the voice of the Deputy Valley Master of Pill Valley on the stage.


    "Everyone, I believe many people have heard of the next elixir. It is the elixir. This elixir is not a top-level elixir. Cultivation by warriors has a great effect, and this time, Pill Valley will auction off a set of ten bottles of elixir at the same time, with a starting price of 20 million high-grade spirit stones."


    Immortal pill, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the auction stage.


    Accompanied by the voice of the Deputy Valley Master of the Pill Valley, sure enough, ten bottles of elixir were put on the auction stage, ten pills per bottle, and one hundred pills in ten bottles. I didn''t expect that this time Pill Valley would actually So generous.


    Like Xiao Chen, many people present were secretly excited when they heard the word elixir, but most of them were warriors who had attained enlightenment and dao realms, because this elixir was only for them It is useful, like the power of the ultimate realm, although it can also refine the elixir for cultivation, but the effect is not great, so naturally it is not so attractive.


    However, the great masters of the Supreme Realm don''t value the elixir, but the warriors of the Enlightenment Realm and Dao Realm are extremely excited, including Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1986

    The elixir is not a top-notch elixir, but for those who are at the level of enlightenment and dao, with the assistance of the elixir, it can increase their cultivation speed a lot. The elixir is not a top-notch elixir, but for those who are at the level of enlightenment and dao, with the assistance of the elixir, it can increase their cultivation speed a lot.


    Moreover, this time Pill Valley actually took out a whole hundred elixir pills for auction, this was indeed something Xiao Chen did not expect.


    One hundred elixir, enough for Xiao Chen to use for a long time, his eyes were full of excitement, Xiao Chen was determined to get this elixir.


    Accompanied by the voice of the vice owner of Pill Valley, soon some people began to bid, but most of the bids were those who had attained enlightenment and Taoism.


    The starting price of 20 million yuan soon reached 30 million high-grade spirit stones, and at this time, Xiao Chen also opened his mouth to bid, "35 million yuan."


    The elixir, the elixir that Xiao Chen needs most at present, so naturally it is impossible for others to snatch it away. With the price rising to 35 million, many people have no choice but to give up. , although the elixir is tempting, but the pockets are too shy. As for snatching it at the auction held in Pill Valley, it is obviously impossible, no one has the courage.


    The number of competitors soon decreased a lot, but the price continued to rise. In the end, after Xiao Chen quoted a price of 40 million high-grade spirit stones, the other bidders had no choice but to give up.


    The price of 40 million high-grade spirit stones is not low, and it is also a normal price for a hundred elixir.


    But just when everyone thought that these one hundred elixir were about to fall into Xiao Chen''s hands, in the private room on the second floor, a somewhat hoarse voice suddenly said, "Fifty million high-grade spirit stones."


    Fifty million? As soon as the words came out, everyone present was stunned, and the price was raised by 10 million in an instant. This......


    Not only the others, but even Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked at the private room where he spoke before, with a chill in his eyes.


    For a long time, no one in the private room opened their mouths to bid, which shows that they don''t care about the elixir at all, but now they open their mouths and raise the price by 10 million, which is undoubtedly targeting themselves deliberately. Or for Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have many guesses, because at this time, Yang Song who was on the side also said with a displeased face, "He''s from Hetianmen."


    That Yajian is really a member of Hetianmen. Speaking of Hetianmen, in fact, there are still many conflicts with Jianmen. The most important reason why Jianmen fell into the top ten Lingtian sects was because This Hetianmen, and after Jianmen fell to the altar, Hetianmen also successfully replaced Jianmen''s position and became one of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    It can be said that Jianmen will fall to the altar. Most of the reasons are because of Hetianmen. Seeing that Jianmen is weak, Hetianmen, who was a super-first-class force back then, made a decisive move and launched an attack on Jianmen. In that battle, Jianmen The door was defeated, thus falling to the altar.


    Hetianmen and Jianmen are absolutely hostile forces, but in recent years, Hetianmen has been busy with other things, so they have not cared about Jianmen, but now, people from Hetianmen are obviously trying to disgust Jianmen.


    After telling Xiao Chen the truth about Jianmen and Hetianmen, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he looked coldly at the private room where Hetianmen was located, secretly thinking, "Hetianmen, it seems that you still don''t give up what."


    Hetianmen''s suppression of Canon has never stopped. In many cases, if it weren''t for the top ten Lingtian sects to check and balance each other, Hetianmen could not concentrate on dealing with Jianmen. Otherwise, Jianmen might have been destroyed long ago.


    At the Pill Valley Auction, Hetianmen made a sudden move with the aim of targeting Jianmen. At the same time that Xiao Chen''s heart was chilling, in the private room where Hetianmen was located, a skinny old man sat on the main seat. There were also seven or eight Hetianmen disciples and elders sitting beside them.


    Looking at the private room of Jianmen, the old man said with a sneer on his face, "The little doll suzerain of Jianmen wants this elixir without blood."


    Deliberately raising the price may not have any substantial impact on Jianmen, but it can disgust Jianmen, so that is enough.


    However, just as the skinny old man finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s voice came out again, "Seventy million."


    Seventy million yuan, when the offer came out, everyone present was shocked. It was obviously a loss to buy one hundred elixir pills for 70 million yuan, which already exceeded the original value of the elixir pills.


    Not only were everyone present shocked, but even Wu Huan, Yang Song and others who were sitting next to Xiao Chen were taken aback for a moment. They also did not expect that Xiao Chen would suddenly increase the price to 70 million.


    However, facing everyone''s shock, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face at all. On the contrary, there was a sneer on his face, quietly looking at the private room where Hetianmen was locked, waiting for Hetianmen''s response.


    Just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, not long after, the skinny old man in Hetianmen said, "Eighty million."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Eighty million? 80 million to buy one hundred elixir, crazy, absolutely crazy, with Hetianmen''s quotation, everyone can see that this Hetianmen and Jianmen are obviously on the bar, this is not an auction at all, but It''s grudge.


    The price has already risen to 80 million, the smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth became more and more intense, and with a sneer, Xiao Chen said, "90 million, if you don''t have money, don''t increase the price, after all, the foundation lies here , don¡¯t pay the price if you ask for it, it would be a shame.¡±


    Ninety million, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s words were also intended to anger the skinny old man from Hetianmen.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the skinny old man from Hetianmen, and he said coldly at the same time.


    "Little baby of Jianmen, you have a serious tone. I, Hetianmen, are the top ten Lingtian sects. How can I pay attention to a few high-grade spirit stones? Today, I am asking for this elixir, 10 million! .¡±


    Ten million high-grade spirit stones, the price of the elixir that was originally enough to buy four million, has actually risen to ten million at this time.


    When quoting this price, the skinny old man from Hetianmen sneered in his heart, and at the same time secretly calculated that if Xiao Chen made an offer this time, then he would not want Hetianmen, and use more than 10 million high-grade spirit stones to buy a hundred immortals The panacea, huh, enough to make their Jianmen heartache for a while.


    Originally, it was intentional to raise the price. For the elixir, Hetianmen didn''t need it too much. Although it was useful, there were still elixir in Hetianmen, so there was no need to buy it at such an exaggerated price.


    Waiting for Xiao Chen to continue to increase the price, but unfortunately, after a hundred breaths, until the deputy valley owner of Pill Valley announced that Hetianmen had auctioned the hundred elixir at a price of 10 million high-grade spirit stones, Xiao Chen Chen didn''t raise the price again. For a while, all the smiles on the skinny old man''s face disappeared, replaced by a cold and angry look.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1987

    The skinny old man from Hetianmen offered 10 million yuan, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen didn''t continue to raise the price at Jianmen, which made the skinny old man very angry. The skinny old man from Hetianmen offered 10 million yuan, but what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen didn''t continue to raise the price at Jianmen, which made the skinny old man very angry.


    One second before, he was swearing, vowing to take the hundred elixir pills, but in the next second, he was actually cowardly.


    The anger in his eyes was burning, but below, on the auction stage, the deputy valley owner of Pill Valley had already said, "Congratulations to Hetianmen for winning this group of elixir pills."


    Listening to the voice of the Deputy Valley Master of Pill Valley, the skinny old man of Hetianmen felt as disgusted as if he had eaten a fly for a moment. He planned to disgust Jianmen, but now he is fine, and stealing chickens is not a loss. Mi, 10 million high-grade spirit stones bought 100 elixir pills, and any fool knew it was a loss, and it was a big loss.


    But he was bitter in his heart but couldn''t express it. After all, he had quoted the price himself, and now it was over if he wanted to go back on his word. At the auction, once the price was confirmed, it was impossible to change it. The skinny old man knew this very well.


    He could only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach, suppressing the anger in his heart, the skinny old man looked at the private room where Jianmen was located, and said coldly, "Okay, okay, it''s really true that blue is better than blue, sword Sect Master, this old man has made a note of it."


    The words were full of threats, and upon hearing these words, many warriors present also murmured in low voices.


    "Is this on the bar? Jianmen and Hetianmen?"


    "You don''t know, Jianmen and Hetianmen have enmity. This time, it is said that the new suzerain of Jianmen is present in person, and Hetianmen is said to be led by the vice-master of breaking evil."


    The skinny old man on the side of Hetianmen was named Poxie, and he was a deputy head of Hetianmen, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen quickly responded.


    "This seat is not interested in an old man who is dying."


    In a word, the anger in Po Xie''s heart was a little bit more, and he glanced coldly at the private room where Jianmen was located. It''s a little doll, but its irritating skills are top-notch.


    Compared with the anger here at Poxie, Xiao Chen showed a slight smile on the side of Jianmen. Obviously, Xiao Chen was in a good mood after a small trick to Hetianmen. As for the hundred elixir, there was no It''s a pity, but what can I do? Moreover, being able to let Hetianmen use 10 million high-grade spirit stones to buy 100 elixir pills is indeed a joyful thing.


    "Husband, how do you know that old guy will continue to increase the price? If he didn''t increase the price just now, wouldn''t it be that we would suffer a lot." Looking at Xiao Chen who was smiling, Hongxiu asked curiously.


    When Xiao Chen reported 90 million before, the women were all sweating for Xiao Chen. Facing Hong Xiu''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Because he is stupid."


    Xiao Chen is in a good mood, but the auction will not be terminated because of the matters of Jianmen and Hetianmen. Soon, the auction will start for the next auction item.


    In the following time, Xiao Chen didn''t make any more moves, because he had never encountered any pills that were useful to him. However, Xiao Chen was not idle either. will directly increase the price.


    Of course, Xiao Chen''s price increase is not the same as breaking evil, Xiao Chen doesn''t increase much each time.


    To put it bluntly, that is to say, the price that Xiao Chen added did not exceed the bottom line of Hetianmen, so Hetianmen did not give up, they would raise the price again, and as long as Hetianmen raised the price, Xiao Chen would stop in time.


    In this way, although everything seems to have no more confidence than Hetianmen, but accumulated in this way, the spiritual consciousness consumed by Hetianmen in this auction is far more than expected.


    The price Xiao Chen raised for a single item was not high, and it seemed that it didn''t have much impact on Hetianmen, but after slowly accumulating, Xiao Chen did make Hetianmen pay a lot more spirit stones out of thin air.


    Originally five million pills could be bought, but Xiao Chen gave you five hundred thousand, then you can only increase the price, one pill is worth hundreds of thousands more spirit stones, it doesn''t seem like much, but two, three One, or even more than ten pieces added up, there is a price difference of several million.


    Every time Xiao Chen troubled him, Po Xie could be said to be so angry, but there was nothing he could do about it, because Xiao Chen knew how to stop in time, so there was no way for Po Xie to do anything.


    "Damn kid." Cursed viciously, if it wasn''t for this place but Pill Valley, Po Xie probably couldn''t help but make a move.


    Xiao Chen was very angry at Po Xie here, but at this moment, the auction of the last elixir began, which was an extremely precious Cangyuan elixir.


    This Cangyuan Pill sounds special, very precious, and extremely difficult to refine, but it is not very useful, or in other words, there are very few people who use it, and basically ordinary warriors will not use Cangyuan Pill.


    However, for Hetianmen, this Cangyuan Pill is the real treasure. Because of the skills Hetianmen cultivated, they must use this Cangyuan Pill if they want to break through to the realm of Dzogchen.


    As soon as the Cangyuan Pill came out, Yang Song immediately looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Sect Master, this Cangyuan Pill is of great use to Hetianmen, they will definitely get it at all costs, and it is said that the only son of the master of Hetianmen , now the cultivation method is only one step away from breaking through the realm of Dzogchen, so it is estimated that they will not give up this Cangyuan Pill."


    He Tianmen will not give up the Cangyuan Pill, no matter how much the price is paid, he will find a way to get it. Hearing this, a smile flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he heard that Po Xie had already asked for the price, "Ten million."


    The starting price was 10 million, and Po Xie would open his mouth without hesitation. Under normal circumstances, there would not be too many people asking for the price of this Cangyuan Pill, so it is not impossible to buy Cangyuan Pill for 10 million.


    But it''s a pity, this time Po Xie met Xiao Chen, and as his words fell, only Xiao Chen''s voice came out faintly.


    "Ten million? One of the top ten Lingtian sects, does the Hetian Sect only have this amount of stamina? Forget it, this seat is called twenty million."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Twenty million? In an instant, Xiao Chen directly doubled the price. Hearing this, the anger in Po Xie''s heart was already on the verge of exploding, and the teacup in his hand was directly crushed by him.


    Looking coldly at the private room where the Jianmen people were, Po Xie was furious.


    If it was other pills, Po Xie would definitely give up at this time, but Cangyuan Pill would not work, because this is the pill that the sect master personally named and must take, no matter how much the price is.


    He already regretted a little in his heart why he had provoked the Jianmen for no reason before, now it''s over, Xiao Chen almost didn''t do anything during the whole auction, he was just doing it against the Hetianmen.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xie had no choice but to offer a price of 21 million.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1988

    "Twenty-one million." Po Xie had no choice but to make an offer, but soon, as expected, Xiao Chen made another offer, and this time the price was even more exaggerated, and Xiao Chen directly reserved a price of thirty million at one time. "Twenty-one million." Po Xie had no choice but to make an offer, but soon, as expected, Xiao Chen made another offer, and this time the price was even more exaggerated, and Xiao Chen directly reserved a price of thirty million at one time.


    Thirty million, such a price, although Hetianmen can''t afford it, it''s still enough to make their hearts hurt for a while.


    The corner of his mouth twitched unconsciously, and then, Po Xie couldn''t help but shouted in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? This auction book is based on one''s own ability, if you think it''s too expensive, then don''t call it, and no one is forcing you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s voice with a strong sense of sarcasm came out.


    Sitting in the private room, Xiao Chen had a slight smile on his face, "Old man, let you find fault on purpose, this time you can get the Cangyuan Pill if you want to, and if you don''t let you vomit blood, the young master will never hold your hand."


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t intend to give up at all. Originally, Jianmen and Hetianmen had enmity, but earlier, the old guy Po Xie deliberately found fault. It would be strange that Xiao Chen would let him go easily.


    The price of 30 million, plus hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Po Xie''s fists were already clenched, and his whole body was on the verge of breaking out.


    I can''t wait to kill Xiao Chen on the spot, but Po Xie also knows that this is impossible, not to mention that Xiao Chen must have the protection of the Supreme Realm, even if he doesn''t, it is impossible for Pill Valley to just sit idly by, after all, this is in Pill Valley In the territory, even the Hetianmen can''t play wild here, breaking the rules of Pill Valley.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that when he came to Pill Valley this time, He Tianmen was the only one of the supreme power, so if he really wanted to fight with Jianmen, he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it at all.


    Taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in his heart, Po Xie made another quotation.


    Then the whole auction field, the last-minute auction of the elixir, seemed to be a stage of confrontation between Jianmen and Hetianmen. Only the two parties were still bidding each other, as for the others, they had already given up.


    However, although the two parties come and go, anyone can see that Hetianmen is completely played by Jianmen, because Jianmen is deliberately raising the price, but Hetianmen has nothing to do.


    It was completely teased, and in the end, a Cangyuan Pill was forcibly raised by Xiao Chen to a price of 49 million. At this time, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "This is my limit. If you increase the price, I really don''t want it."


    The last quotation, Xiao Chen has said this sentence many times before. Hearing it, Po Xie is almost going to be angry, but there is no way. After a moment of silence, he still gritted his teeth and quoted a price of 50 million. s price.


    Fifty million yuan to buy a Cangyuan Pill, the price... How should I put it, if someone who doesn''t know hears about this, the first reaction is that this person won''t have his head caught in the door.


    I was taken advantage of, but knowing this, what can I do to break the evil, this Cangyuan Pill must be obtained.


    The price of 50 million made Po Xie bleed, but fortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t raise the price this time, which finally made Po Xie heave a long sigh of relief.


    In the end, the second day''s auction also came to an end, and the last elixir was also bought by Hetianmen at a sky-high price of 50 million high-grade spirit stones.


    But for such a result, no one congratulated it, because everyone knew that it was overshadowed by Jianmen, otherwise the price of Cangyuan Pill would not even be worth 20 million, let alone 50 million.


    After the auction was over, Xiao Chen and his party left the private room, and just as they walked out of the private room, Po Xue led seven or eight disciples of He Tianmen and walked up to them.


    His eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen, and there was a strong killing intent in Po Xie''s eyes. At the same time, Wu Huan would immediately come to Xiao Chen''s side, guarding against Po Xie, ready to strike at any time.


    With Wu Huan by his side, plus this is the Pill Valley, Xiao Chen is naturally not afraid of breaking evil, so what if he is the ultimate power?


    With a slight smile on his face, Xiao Chen took the lead and said, "You''re welcome, Vice Sect Master Po Xie, anyway, this Cangyuan Pill is useless to me, you can just take it."


    It''s typical to be good-looking when you get cheap. Hearing this, Po Xieqi''s face was already a little distorted. He looked at Xiao Chen and said viciously.


    "Okay, very good. At this time, I will remember with Tianmen, and I will definitely visit Jianmen in person in the future."


    In terms of strength, Hetianmen is naturally stronger than Jianmen, but the strength is limited. Moreover, the biggest gap between the two parties is that there are superpowers in Hetianmen who surpass the ultimate realm, and Jianmen No door.


    However, it is said that the master of Hetianmen is currently in retreat, so it is impossible for Hetianmen to attack Jianmen at this time.


    Knowing that breaking the evil was bluffing, Xiao Chen was naturally not afraid, it was a hostile relationship, since it was already like this, it was naturally impossible to give Hetianmen face with Xiao Chen''s temper, with a cold smile, Xiao Chen replied without showing any weakness Said, "Accompany me at any time."


    Jianmen is no longer the original Jianmen. Although it is not as good as Hetianmen now, I believe that sooner or later, Jianmen will be able to reverse the situation. At that time, how did Hetianmen pull Jianmen down from the altar? Jianmen is how to use his own way to treat his own body.


    To put it bluntly, Jun Wuya is no longer in the Great Thousand World, otherwise, if Jun Wuya was there, Xiao Chen would probably dare to lead the Sword Sect to attack the Hetian Sect right now.


    One must know that Jun Wuya''s strength must be higher than that of the master of Hetianmen, there is no doubt about it.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not afraid of He Tianmen at all, the anger in Po Xie''s heart became even worse, and he said viciously, "Okay, let''s wait and see."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and left, but just two steps after Po Xie walked out, Xiao Chen behind him said, "I''m really sorry to let Po Xie''s deputy sect master pay for it today."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, Po Xie slapped his feet, but he left without moving his head. Today, he has learned the tricks of the new lord of Jianmen, which Po Xie did not expect.


    During the whole day of the auction, Xiao Chen successfully made Po Xie suffer a great loss. At the same time, after leaving today''s auction, everyone who participated in today''s auction also talked about what happened at today''s auction.


    Of course, the ones that people talk about the most are Jianmen and Hetianmen. The two sides can be said to have no compromise, and the new suzerain of Jianmen has repeatedly let Poxie down.


    The open and covert battle between the two sects made everyone enjoy it endlessly. Everyone likes such excitement.


    However, leaving the auction house, Xiao Chen actually felt a little helpless in his heart. Although he suffered a big loss for Po Xie today, he didn''t get the elixir he wanted, so today''s result is not a good one. Consummation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1989

    The elixir was taken by Po Xie of Hetianmen, although it was a trick for him, Xiao Chen was still a little upset. The elixir was taken by Po Xie of Hetianmen, although it was a trick for him, Xiao Chen was still a little upset.


    "Does this count as killing one thousand enemies and injuring eight hundred?" He murmured helplessly, but Xiao Chen was helpless.


    Returning to the residence, tomorrow is the last day of the auction, and I don''t know if I will be able to meet the pills I need. This time at the Pill Guping auction, so far, the only pills that Xiao Chen has bought are Wujing Pills , the harvest is not too big.


    For tomorrow''s auction, Xiao Chen actually didn''t have much hope. The reason is very simple, that is, Hetianmen will definitely not make him comfortable. In this way, if he has to pay a huge price to buy a pill , then Xiao Chen probably would just choose to give up.


    After a night of silence, when the auction started the next day, Xiao Chen and his party came to the auction site again. Today was the last day of the auction.


    They still came to the private room of the previous two days, and at the same time, so did the people from Po Xie and He Tianmen.


    The auction will be held as usual, and as the last day, today''s auction really has a lot of good things.


    With the passage of time, expensive pills were auctioned one by one, but it was a pity that these pills either already existed in Jianmen, or they didn''t have much effect on Xiao Chen .


    But it doesn''t mean that nothing was obtained. During the period, Wu Huan, Yang Song and others also shot in turn, and they all got some useful pills for themselves.


    And during this whole process, Po Xie and the people of Hetianmen didn''t show the slightest expression, as if they had forgotten what happened yesterday.


    Yesterday, he was tricked by Xiao Chen somewhat, but today, Po Xie didn''t get in his way again. As a result, Xiao Chen was happy to be at ease, probably because this old guy learned to be good.


    Xiao Chen naturally wished for He Tianmen not to come to get in the way.


    It''s a pity that after a whole day of auctions, Xiao Chen didn''t come across a single pill that was useful to him.


    On the last day when the auction ended, Xiao Chen and his party left the auction site feeling a little helpless, but it was not a big deal. Since they didn''t gain much from the auction, they had to ask someone from Pill Valley for medicine.


    Although some of the elixir pills were put up for auction in the Pill Valley, there must still be some in stock in the Pill Valley. Xiao Chen planned to ask the senior management of the Pill Valley for the medicine tomorrow.


    Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to leave Pill Valley, after all, he had to enter the Bailing Mystery Realm, which was bought by Jun Wuya''s favor, so it should not be wasted.


    Returning to the residence, just when Xiao Chen and his party had just returned to the residence, as soon as they entered the courtyard gate, they immediately saw Dan Qingyang who was sitting in the courtyard waiting.


    Seeing Dan Qingyang, Wu Huan, and Yang Song, everyone quickly saluted respectfully. Regarding this, Dan Qingyang smiled slightly, then looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile.


    "Little guy, I heard that you had some conflicts with Hetianmen, and this auction didn''t yield much, right?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t find it strange that Dan Qingyang knew the conflict between himself and Hetianmen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and didn''t refute. Seeing this, Dan Qingyang smiled brightly, and then waved his hands, and ten jade bottles appeared In front of Xiao Chen.


    "Give it to you, it''s also a little meeting gift for the old man."


    Dan Qingyang would not be stingy if he made a move. These ten jade bottles were all filled with elixir, and they were made by Dan Qingyang himself. High or low.


    Looking at the ten bottles of elixir in front of him, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, but then quickly bowed his hands and thanked him.


    He didn''t refuse, after all, this elixir was of great use to him.


    Seeing Xiao Chen simply accepting it, Dan Qingyang smiled and said, "Okay, have a good rest today, the old man will have someone come to you tomorrow."


    The auction has ended, and according to the schedule, Dan Qingyang will also open the Bailing Secret Realm tomorrow, allowing Xiao Chen to enter it to practice.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Xiao Chen nodded his head, but said in a rather awkward way, "Senior, I don''t know this junior..."


    Xiao Chen wanted to ask if he could let Qin Shuirou''s daughters, and Xiao Xiao, enter the Bailing Secret Realm with him. After all, this Bailing Secret Realm is a rare place for cultivation. If all the girls are allowed to enter it, it must be There are many benefits.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dan Qingyang scolded with a smile, "You little brat, that''s all, let''s go together."


    The opening of Bailing Secret Realm requires a lot of resources, but since they have all been opened, there is not much difference between one person and several people. Now that Xiao Chen has already opened his mouth, Dan Qingyang did not refuse.


    After all, with Pill Valley''s financial resources, although Dan Qingyang felt a little heartbroken by opening the Bailing Secret Realm, it was nothing, and the impact was not great.


    Seeing Dan Qingyang nodding in agreement, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, and then bowed his hands again to thank him.


    Immediately after Dan Qingyang left, Xiao Chen and his party also dispersed to rest one after another. They were speechless all night, and the next morning, Qian Yue found Xiao Chen early.


    According to Dan Qingyang''s instructions, Qian Yue came to invite Xiao Chen and his party to go to the Bailing Secret Realm, Qian Yue was also a little shocked at this time.


    He never expected that Dan Qingyang would open the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm for Xiao Chen to practice. You must know that even the disciples of Pill Valley would find it difficult to enter this Hundred Spirits Secret Realm, but this time, Dan Qingyang opened it specially for Xiao Chen .


    She didn''t know about the meeting between Dan Qingyang and Jun Wuya, but Qian Yue could still guess that since Dan Qingyang was willing to open the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm, it meant that there must be some unknown relationship between him and Xiao Chen.


    Qian Yue naturally didn''t dare to neglect someone who could be valued by Dan Qingyang, and his attitude was much more enthusiastic than last time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Calling Qin Shuirou''s daughters and Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen and his party quickly left the courtyard with Qian Yue.


    The entire Pill Valley has a large area, and the entrance to the Bailing Secret Realm is not in the Tiandan City. Qian Yue asked tentatively while rushing towards the entrance of the Bailing Secret Realm.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, I don''t know you and Master Gu..."


    Qian Yue was also curious about why Dan Qingyang would open the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm and let Xiao Chen and the others enter it to practice. Faced with Qian Yue''s curiosity, Xiao Chen did not hide it, and there was no point in hiding it, even if he opened his mouth and replied .


    "Oh, it was my master and senior Dan Qingyang who said it."


    Master? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qian Yue immediately thought of Jun Wuya, and for a while, Qian Yue was also taken aback. If this is the case, then it makes sense, after all, the relationship between Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang was originally That''s good.


    However, since Jun Wuya is willing to speak up for Xiao Chen, it seems that Xiao Chen''s status in Jun Wuya''s heart should be very high, at least not comparable to his four senior brothers and sisters.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1990

    Qian Yue secretly guessed in her heart, but she didn''t reveal anything on the surface. She led Xiao Chen and his party, and soon came to the depths of Pill Valley, the entrance of Bailing Mystery Realm. Qian Yue secretly guessed in her heart, but she didn''t reveal anything on the surface. She led Xiao Chen and his party, and soon came to the depths of Pill Valley, the entrance of Bailing Mystery Realm.


    At the entrance of the Bailing Secret Realm, Dan Qingyang was already waiting. Looking at Dan Qingyang, Qian Yue saluted respectfully, "I have seen the owner of the valley."


    "I''ve met senior." Like Qian Yue, Xiao Chen and his party bowed their hands in salute.


    Facing everyone''s salute, Dan Qingyang nodded slightly, then looked at Xiao Chen and his party, and said seriously, "The Bailing Secret Realm is one of the cultivation secret realms in my Pill Valley, but it''s a little different from ordinary cultivation secret realms. "


    "Because this Bailing Secret Realm breaks some laws of heaven and earth, even though you can gain many benefits by practicing in it, there are also some side effects. If you follow the requirements, these side effects can be minimized."


    Before entering the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm, Dan Qingyang still had some things to explain to Xiao Chen. He didn''t want to see Xiao Chen being crippled immediately after entering the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm once.


    According to Dan Qingyang, although the Bailing Secret Realm has a very heaven-defying effect, it also has several restrictions, or precautions.


    First of all, this Bailing Secret Realm, everyone can only enter once in a lifetime, because the second time you enter, you will cause irreversible damage to yourself.


    Secondly, no matter who is cultivating in the Bailing Secret Realm, he can only stay for half a year. Once more than half a year, it will also cause irreversible damage to himself.


    Finally, and most importantly, after breaking through in the cultivation of Bailing Secret Realm, one must not break through for at least five years, otherwise the foundation will be damaged.


    The three precautions should not be sloppy, and as for why there are so many places that need attention in the Bailing Secret Realm, it is entirely related to its anti-heaven effects.


    Dan Qingyang has already said before, because the Bailing Secret Realm has broken some laws of heaven and earth, so practicing in the Bailing Secret Realm can be said to be a means of cheating, because there is no breakthrough in the Bailing Secret Realm barriers and perceptions.


    To put it simply, as long as you have enough aura or elixir, you can pile up your cultivation all the way without hindrance.


    There was no need for comprehension, and there was no barrier to break through. Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Xiao Chen and his party gasped, this was too heaven-defying.


    In this way, as long as there is enough aura and good pills, wouldn''t it be possible to break through to the ultimate level without hindrance?


    It''s like turning on a cheating device, but because it has such a heaven-defying effect, there are many requirements for Bailing Mystery Realm, and any of the three requirements mentioned by Dan Qingyang before must be kept in mind, otherwise, At that time, it will definitely cause irreversible damage to the enemy, and the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Informed Xiao Chen and his party of the precautions, and finally, Dan Qingyang said seriously, "Remember what the old man said just now, otherwise you won''t be able to wait until the time comes when your cultivation base will no longer improve, or even seriously, your life will be endangered. There is nothing the old man can do."


    Facing Dan Qingyang''s earnest reminder, Xiao Chen and his party nodded earnestly in response. Seeing this, Dan Qingyang also opened the entrance to the Bailing Secret Realm, and immediately, Xiao Chen and his party stepped into it.


    This time Xiao Chen completely seized the opportunity, not only brought along Qin Shuirou and Xiao Xiao''s daughters, but also Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and even Qingyao Qingluo, Fei Mei, An Lan''s daughters They all entered the Bailing Mystery Realm with Xiao Chen.


    After the group entered the Bailing Secret Realm, Dan Qingyang immediately closed the entrance, then looked at Qian Yue and said, "You stay here, remember to open the exit to let them leave after half a year."


    Let Qian Yue stay here and don''t let other people get close. Hearing this, Qian Yue nodded respectfully.


    In the Bailing Secret Realm, at first glance, there is nothing special. It seems to be a secret room, and in the secret room, there are dozens of futons scattered around, and there is nothing else.


    However, although it looked simple, Xiao Chen felt that there was a big difference between this place and the outside world as soon as he entered the Bailing Secret Realm.


    In other words, within the Bailing Secret Realm, it feels like some shackles have been broken. Here, the whole person feels a lot more enlightened.


    His intuition told Xiao Chen that cultivating here, breaking through his cultivation base was as easy as eating and drinking.


    In fact, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that the reason why this Hundred Spirits Secret Realm was against the sky was because this Hundred Spirits Secret Realm actually blocked the laws of heaven and earth. Here, there are no laws of heaven and earth. Naturally, there is no need for such a warrior to break through. Follow the rules of heaven and earth.


    It can indeed be said that he is going against the sky, taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said, "It is indeed going against the sky."


    Without wasting time, a group of people found futons one after another, sat cross-legged, and Dang even began to practice.


    Don''t look at the Bailing Secret Realm, everyone can only stay for a short half a year, but you must know that there are no heaven and earth rules in this Bailing Secret Realm. In this way, almost half a year of cultivation in the Bailing Secret Realm can be achieved. It is equivalent to a hundred years from the outside world.


    Xiao Chen and the others were practicing in the Bailing Secret Realm. In Tiandan City, Wu Huan and Ji Yin were sitting opposite each other, chatting while drinking wine.


    Ji Yin came here entirely to thank Jianmen. After all, this time Xiao Xiao was able to enter the Bailing Mystery Realm, and it was entirely because of Xiao Chen. If it was not because of Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao would never have been able to enter the Bailing Mystery Realm.


    Ji Yin naturally knew about the Bailing Mystery Realm, and knew that it was a cultivation secret realm that countless people in the Great Thousand World dreamed of. Unfortunately, it was almost impossible for anyone other than the people from Pill Valley to enter the Bailing Mystery Realm.


    If it wasn''t for Jun Wuya''s presence this time, it is estimated that Dan Qingyang would not have let Xiao Chen and the others enter the Bailing Mystery Realm in the same way.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The Palace Master of the Moon Palace had already been told about Xiao Xiao''s entry into the Bailing Secret Realm. To this, the Palace Master of the Moon Palace only replied, "Befriend the Sword Gate."


    Asking Ji Yin to make friends with Jianmen, Ji Yin naturally knew what it meant, so Ji Yin visited in person early in the morning, and also sent a lot of good things to Jianmen.


    It took half a year to enter the Bailing Secret Realm. According to Ji Yin''s guess, Xiao Xiao''s cultivation should be able to break through two to three small realms, but it''s hard to say, maybe he can break through four small realms.


    After all, without the shackles of the rules of heaven and earth, it is uncertain how much he can break through, but it is undeniable that being able to enter the Bailing Secret Realm to practice can save Xiao Xiao at least a hundred years of time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1991

    The Bailing Secret Realm is a place that many warriors in the Great Thousand World dream of entering, but unfortunately, very few people have such luck or honor. The Bailing Secret Realm is a place that many warriors in the Great Thousand World dream of entering, but unfortunately, very few people have such luck or honor.


    But this time, Xiao Xiao got this opportunity because of Xiao Chen, so it was considered a great opportunity.


    Ji Yin expressed goodwill to Wu Huan on behalf of the Palace Master of the Moon Palace. Wu Huan knew this very well. Moreover, Wu Huan and Ji Yin had known each other before. As the deputy palace lord, naturally there will be no pressure to chat.


    Naturally, Wu Huan would not refuse Yuegong''s overtures. After all, Yuegong is one of the top ten Lingtian sects, and its strength is even stronger than that of Hetianmen.


    Making good friends with Yuegong will bring great benefits to Jianmen, so naturally Wu Huan will not object.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know about the outside world. Now that they were in the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm, Xiao Chen and the others were going all out to break through their cultivation. Everyone knew that they only had half a year. After half a year, no matter how much they cultivated For whatever reason, they all had to leave the Bailing Mystery Realm, and any warrior could only enter this Bailing Mystery Realm once, and any more would not only be of no benefit to themselves, but would even cause irreversible damage.


    Therefore, half a year is very short for Xiao Chen and the others, and what level they can break through within this half year depends entirely on themselves.


    Because he was carrying a battle physique, it could be said that Xiao Chen swallowed the elixir like a whale, and he was not at all afraid that the meridians in his body would not be able to bear it.


    You know, Xiao Chen''s physical strength, including the meridians in his body, is stronger than that of Long Qing, who is a dragon. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s speed of refining pills is obviously much faster than ordinary warriors.


    Half a year, whether it is long or short, the time passes day by day, it can almost be said that half a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    After half a year of hard training in the Bailing Mystery Realm, Xiao Chen and his party finally left the Bailing Mystery Realm on this day. Qian Yue was still waiting here, but Dan Qingyang was nowhere to be seen.


    He personally opened the exit to let Xiao Chen and others leave. Seeing Xiao Chen, Qian Yue took the initiative to smile and said, "Little friend Xiao Chen, how about it, the harvest is not small."


    He has already called Xiao Chen a little friend, and has become closer to him a lot. To this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile, "I have gained something, thank you, senior."


    "Haha, thank you for what I did. This is the Lord Gu''s decision. Now that you''re out of customs, let''s go. I''ve set up a banquet in Tiandan City to celebrate little friend Xiao Chen." Qian Yue said.


    After half a year of retreat in the Bailing Secret Realm, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has indeed improved a lot. From the beginning of the Enlightenment Realm, he soared all the way to the Great Completion of the Enlightenment Realm, breaking through four small realms.


    As for Qin Shuirou and others, they also broke through from the Immortal Emperor Realm to the entry level of the Enlightenment Realm.


    To be able to break through to the Enlightenment Realm in the Bailing Mystery Realm, Qin Shuirou and the girls worked really hard.


    The group returned to Tiandan City all the way. In the largest restaurant in Tiandan City, Qian Yue was the host and hosted a banquet for Xiao Chen and others, as well as everyone from Jianmen and Yuegong.


    Everyone in the Moon Palace, including Ji Yin, has been staying in Pill Valley for the past six months, waiting for Xiao Xiao to leave the customs. After half a year, Xiao Xiao''s cultivation has also directly broken through from the enlightened state to the entry level of the Dao state, which is better than Xiao Chen''s. The cultivation base is even higher.


    However, if you want to say who has made faster progress, it is undoubtedly Xiao Chen. After all, when Xiao Chen came to the Great Thousand World, he was only at the Immortal Emperor Realm. Now, just a few decades later, Xiao Chen He already has the cultivation base of the Dzogchen Realm of Enlightenment, and he is only one step away from Xiaoxiao.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen has gradually caught up with Xiao Xiao in decades, which makes Xiao Xiao both happy and surprised. After all, Xiao Xiao is also very confident about his cultivation talent, but even so, Xiao Chen was still chasing him step by step.


    It was also because of the end of the Pill Valley Auction that Tiandan City was much quieter. Although there were still people who came up to the Pill Valley to seek medicine, the number of people was obviously much smaller than during the auction.


    In the restaurant, everyone was seated, Xiao Chen and Qian Yue sat together, taking the initiative, Xiao Chen offered Qian Yue a glass of wine, and the two drank it all in one gulp, then, Qian Yue looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Little friend Xiao Chen, remember next time, you must not break through again within five years. You should focus on solid foundations, and accumulate a lot of time to eliminate the side effects of Bailing Mystery Realm."


    Qian Yue has also entered the Bailing Secret Realm before, so he is very clear about the things that need to be paid attention to next.


    In terms of this Bailing Mystic Realm, everything is good, but there are side effects. This is also the only problem with Bailing Mystic Realm, so more attention is needed.


    Hearing Qian Yue''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response, "Thank you for the reminder, senior, the junior will definitely pay attention."


    "That''s good, come, drink." Hearing this, Qian Yue laughed loudly.


    After a banquet, everyone drank to their heart''s content. It was not until late at night that everyone dispersed one after another. After returning to their residence, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, as well as Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, all went to rest, while Xiao Chen and Wu Huan and Yang Song were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea. At the same time, Xiao Chen also asked if anything had happened to Jianmen during the past six months of his retreat.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Wu Huan also replied truthfully that in half a year, everything was fine in Jianmen, and also, things in Wuzhou gradually stabilized.


    Although Lin Qing and Li Ke took action to destroy many local forces in Wuzhou, it is not enough because of this, no matter whether the major forces in Wuzhou are really convinced or not, at least on the surface, no force dares to openly defy It''s Jianmen.


    There is no need to worry about the matter of Jianmen for the time being. Zhou Song and the others have handled the Tibetan punishment very well. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded and said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "That''s good, but it''s time for us to return, after all, the six conferences are about to start."


    Next, Xiao Chen will go to the Six Sects Conference. As the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen can''t miss the Six Sects Conference. Hearing this, Yang Song nodded his head to express his agreement. At the same time, Wu Huan smiled. Said.


    "Junior brother, there is one more thing, you will be happy to hear it."


    "Oh? What else is there?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked in confusion.


    "He Xin arrived at Jianmen a month ago. The second senior brother sent a letter saying that he has stabilized He Xin. He Xin is probably moved, but he said that there are some things that can only be decided after seeing the junior brother." Wu Huan replied road.


    He Xin has already arrived at Jianmen, and has already stayed. Although he has not clearly expressed his willingness to join Jianmen, since he is willing to stay, it means that He Xin is actually motivated. In this way, it can already be said that It''s a sure thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1992

    Hearing Wu Huan''s words, Xiao Chen was indeed in a good mood. He didn''t expect that He Xin had already arrived at Jianmen. This was really a surprise. Hearing Wu Huan''s words, Xiao Chen was indeed in a good mood. He didn''t expect that He Xin had already arrived at Jianmen. This was really a surprise.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen looked at Wu Huan and said with a smile, "Haha, it''s thanks to the third senior brother this time. If it wasn''t for the third senior brother, He Xin probably wouldn''t have gone to Jianmen."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Huan smiled and didn''t say much. Although Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, and Wu Huan and Zhou Song are the deputy suzerains of Jianmen, but in private, the three of them are still accustomed to addressing each other as brothers and sisters .


    Not only to Wu Huan and Zhou Song, but also to other people, like Tibetan punishment, Yang Song and others, Xiao Chen also called themselves juniors in private, this was also a way for Xiao Chen to unite people''s hearts.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation and He Xin''s arrival, it was indeed double happiness. He was speechless all night, and Xiao Chen hadn''t practiced that night. After all, he had practiced in the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm for half a year, and now that he had just left the gate, Xiao Chen also wanted to relax.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen and the others were ready to leave early in the morning of the second day, and set off to return to Jianmen. First, they bid farewell to everyone in the Moon Palace, but when they heard that Xiao Chen and Wu Huan were leaving, Xiao Xiao immediately expressed that he would return with Xiao Chen and the others. For Jianmen, Xiao Xiao looked at Ji Yin and said.


    "Vice Palace Master, I also want to see the Six Sects Conference, okay?"


    Xiao Xiao obviously wanted to play with Xiao Chen and the others. Hearing this, Ji Yin shook her head helplessly, then nodded and agreed, "Okay, but you can''t mess around, or your master won''t be able to spare you when you go back .¡±


    "Understood." Hearing this, Xiao Xiao stuck out his tongue playfully, and just like that, Xiao Xiao set off with Xiao Chen and others, heading towards Jianmen.


    Before leaving Pill Valley, Xiao Chen naturally went to bid farewell to Qian Yue. As for Dan Qingyang, Xiao Chen asked Qian Yue to take him to express his gratitude.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Naturally, he wanted to face Dan Qingyang and bid farewell, but Dan Qingyang didn''t see him whenever he wanted, so he had no choice but to ask Qian Yue.


    Regarding the departure of Xiao Chen and others, Qian Yue sent them off in person, until at the entrance of Pill Valley, Xiao Chen and his party parted from Qian Yue, and left Pill Valley.


    This time around Pill Valley, I have to say that Xiao Chen and the others have gained a lot, at least everyone''s cultivation has been greatly improved.


    All the way back to Jianmen, with the current status and strength of Jianmen in the Great Thousand World, naturally no one would open their eyes to make trouble on the way, and don''t forget that there is Xiao Xiao, the Saintess of the Moon Palace.


    Returning to Jianmen safe and sound, when the news spread that Xiao Chen and others had returned to Jianmen, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, and the two soon came to the main hall.


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qingyao Qingluo, Xiao Xiao, they all went to rest first, while Xiao Chen, Wu Huan, Yang Song and others gathered in the hall .


    First, they congratulated Xiao Chen for his breakthrough again, and then everyone talked about the sword sect. In the end, it was He Xin who Xiao Chen was most concerned about. Looking at Zhou Song, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Second senior brother, is He Xin still in Jianmen now?"


    "Yes, but he said that he has something to discuss with his junior in person before he decides to stay, but he didn''t tell me what it is specifically." Hearing this, Zhou Song replied.


    There are still things that I want to talk to myself alone. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then said, "Okay, then I''ll go see him."


    Nothing happened in Jianmen, everything was taken care of in an orderly manner by Zhou Song and Zang Xing, and Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about it, so Xiao Chen also planned to meet He Xin as soon as possible to see if he had anything to say to himself of.


    After finishing speaking, he asked about He Xin''s residence, and then Xiao Chen came to meet He Xin alone.


    In a very ordinary small courtyard, Xiao Chen gently knocked on the door, and after a while, a maid opened the door. When she saw that it was Xiao Chen, the maid hurriedly saluted, "See the suzerain."


    "Well, where is Senior He Xin?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and asked.


    Hearing this, the maid replied respectfully, "It''s in the backyard."


    This maid was obviously arranged by Zhou Song to take care of He Xin''s life. Hearing this, Xiao Chen walked towards the backyard. Sure enough, when he came to the backyard, Xiao Chen saw He Xin resting in the backyard at a glance.


    Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, He Xin took the initiative to get up, and Xiao Chen quickly walked up to him and said, "Senior He Xin."


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen."


    The two greeted each other, and then sat opposite each other, looking at Xiao Chen, He Xin didn''t make any detours, and just spoke directly.


    "I already understand what Sect Master Xiao Chen means, but I have a few questions I want to ask Sect Master Xiao Chen."


    "Senior, please tell me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    In fact, He Xin didn''t have any strange requests, but He Xin has always been lazy, and he was not used to joining a sect all of a sudden.


    If it wasn''t because Wu Huan and He Xin knew each other this time, and Wu Huan was also in Jianmen, perhaps He Xin would not have agreed.


    After wandering alone in the world for so many years, now he has become a supreme power, but He Xin has long lost the passion he had when he was young. He always thinks that the sky is high and the earth is big. Nowadays, He Xin prefers stability and tranquility Only in this way can I move my heart to join Jianmen.


    Also, He Xin himself is also a sword cultivator. In He Xin''s eyes, Jianmen was also a holy place. In this way, He Xin also wanted to see if under Xiao Chen''s leadership, Jianmen could be revived. now brilliant.


    Based on the above reasons, He Xin chose to join Jianmen, but at the same time, he still has one condition, that is the He family.


    Before, I went back to deal with the affairs of the He family, but, how should I put it, after all, blood is thicker than water. Although He Xin said that he would not take care of the affairs of the He family from now on, but for the He family, He Xin really couldn''t help it. Really relieved.


    The only request is that Xiao Chen can agree to let the He family''s family move to Jianzhou. In this way, the safety of the He family can at least be taken care of by Jianmen, which can be regarded as the last worry of He Xin.


    Faced with this request from He Xin, Xiao Chen agreed without hesitation at all. It is not easy for a huge Sword State to accommodate a He family. From Chen''s point of view, it was nothing at all.


    Xiao Chen nodded without hesitation, and then He Xin officially announced that he would join Jianmen. In this way, Jianmen had one more supreme expert, and the total number reached five.


    As a supreme power, after He Xin joined Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally replaced him as the deputy suzerain.


    Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Lin Qing, Li Ke, and He Xin, in this way, the deputy suzerain of Jianmen has reached six people, and the number of supreme masters has surpassed that of the Black Emperor. Zong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1993

    With He Xin''s joining, Jianmen''s strength advantage has increased a lot, Xiao Chen is in a good mood, and at the same time, on the same day, he sent orders to Jianmen to appoint He Xin as the deputy suzerain of Jianmen.


    For Jianmen to have another supreme power, the people of Jianmen are naturally very excited, because the stronger the strength of Jianmen, the more benefits they can get as disciples of Jianmen, and they are more popular outside the school. people respect.


    With the rise of Jianmen, many outer disciples have personally felt that, compared with before, now that they are outside, many first-class forces treat them respectfully, and dare not look down on them like before.


    This is the benefit that a strong sect brings to its disciples. It is an indisputable fact that if the Jian sect is strong, all the disciples of the Jian sect will be respected.


    The six deputy sect masters, Jianmen seems to have shown the appearance of the prosperous age. Although it is not as good as the top ten Lingtian sects for the time being, but looking at the whole world, except for the ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen seems to be no longer afraid of any other forces. up.


    The canonization of He Xin and the gradual stabilization of Wuzhou have made Jianmen develop in a good direction.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Chen also began to prepare for the Six Sects Conference. It was the first time for Jianmen to participate in the gathering of the six super-first-class forces. Naturally, Xiao Chen would not despise it in the slightest.


    Time passed day by day, nothing major happened up and down the sword gate, everything was very stable, and less than 20 days before the meeting of the six sects, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also successfully left the gate.


    After this retreat, and since they came to the Great Thousand World, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling have been cultivating hard. Now, their cultivation bases have also successfully broken through to the enlightened state.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, because they were not able to enter the Bailing Secret Realm this time, the cultivation of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling had already been caught up by Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    But no matter what, in the past few decades, everyone has made great progress. Compared with when they were in the Eight Desolation World, it is not an exaggeration to say that they have completely reborn.


    Xiao Chen was naturally happy when Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling left the customs, and since the Six Sects Conference was just around the corner, Xiao Chen also planned to let Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling go to the Six Sects Conference by himself.


    After all, since they came to Jianmen, the two have basically never left Jianmen. Now that their cultivation has successfully broken through the enlightenment state, it is time to go out for a walk.


    In the cave, Xiao Chen told the two of his thoughts, and neither of them refused, they both nodded and agreed.


    "Third brother, it''s really shocking that you have developed Jianmen to such an extent in just a few decades." Xuanyuan Ling also sighed after agreeing to go to the Six Sects Conference with Xiao Chen.


    In the past few decades, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling have never cared about the affairs of Jianmen. Of course, with Long Qing and Xuanyuanling''s current identities and cultivation bases, it is estimated that not many people in Jianmen will listen to them. of.


    After all, unlike Xiao Chen, the two of them were not from Jianmen.


    And Xiao Chen''s plan did not want Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling to join Jianmen right now. According to Xiao Chen''s idea, he still hoped that they would actually arrange for them to join Jianmen after they both broke through to the Supreme Realm. In this way, it can be better accepted by Jianmen, after all, the cultivation base is there.


    Therefore, at present, the most important task of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling is to cultivate. Of course, with the backing of the entire Jianmen, and with the support of such abundant cultivation resources, it should not be too difficult for the two of them to break through to the peak , but it will take some time.


    Moreover, Jun Wuya also gave the two of them a great opportunity back then, the blood essence of the ancestral dragon, and the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor. With such a great opportunity, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling broke through to the ultimate realm, which can almost be said to be It is not impossible to even hit the existence above the ultimate realm with a certainty.


    After all, Zulong and Reincarnation Emperor are existences above the Supreme Realm.


    He didn''t continue to practice in closed doors, and stayed in Jianmen for about three or four days. Then, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuanling, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and the group left Jianmen to participate in the competition. Six conferences have gone.


    They only brought Zhou Song and Wu Huan, two supreme experts, after all, the Six Sects Conference was not a battle, and with Zhou Song and the two of them protecting them, there was no need to worry about Xiao Chen''s safety.


    In fact, if he didn''t want to show off the current strength of Jianmen, Xiao Chen wouldn''t bring Zhou Song and Wu Huan with him at the same time, he only needed to bring one person with him.


    The preparations for the six conferences had already started a year ago, and the venue for the six conferences this time was Taiqingguan.


    Taiqingguan can be said to be a sect with a long history. Although it has never been as glorious as Jianmen, the history of Taiqingguan is actually not worse than Jianmen.


    It can be said that it was established at the same time as Jianmen, and after so many years of development, Taiqing Temple is also one of the six super-class forces, and it is said that its strength is much stronger than that of the Black Emperor Sect.


    At least as far as the superpowers on the bright side are concerned, there are as many as seven people in Taiqingguan. Except for the master of Taiqingguan, the six masters are all superpowers. Such strength is indeed stronger than that of Hei Huangzong is stronger.


    According to the previous rules, the six sects conferences are held in turn, and this time it happened to be Taiqing Temple''s turn, and because Jianmen is a newly promoted super-first-class force, although Jianmen is also included in the six sect conferences this time, but , for this gathering between super-first-class forces that has been held for many sessions, Jianmen can only be regarded as a newcomer.


    Qingzhou where Taiqing Temple is located is far away from Jianzhou where Jianmen is located, so Xiao Chen and others set off half a month earlier.


    Passing through the teleportation array along the way, Xiao Chen and his party quickly left the territory of Jianzhou. Because they happened to be on the way, they arrived in Wuzhou very quickly.


    Although today''s Wuzhou has stabilized, Lin Qing and Li Ke still sit in Wuzhou for a long time to deter the major forces in Wuzhou.


    In Wuzhou, based on the former Tianjian Sect, Jianmen has also established a branch here, with Lin Qing and Li Ke temporarily in charge. Between the Jianzhou headquarters and the Jianzhou headquarters, a teleportation formation was built. In this way, it almost only takes the blink of an eye to rush from the Jianzhou headquarters to the Wuzhou branch.


    Came directly to Du Wuzhou Branch. With Xiao Chen''s arrival, Lin Qing and Li Ke had already been waiting here. Seeing Xiao Chen walking out of the teleportation formation, both of them saluted respectfully.


    "See the suzerain."


    "Seniors, you don''t need to be polite. The stability of Wuzhou is due to the two seniors." Seeing this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1994

    Xiao Chen and his party arrived in Wuzhou. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, neither Lin Qing nor Li Ke took credit for stabilizing Wuzhou. It was their own responsibility to stabilize Wuzhou. Although Xiao Chen said so now, how could they really think that How much credit do you have. Xiao Chen and his party arrived in Wuzhou. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, neither Lin Qing nor Li Ke took credit for stabilizing Wuzhou. It was their own responsibility to stabilize Wuzhou. Although Xiao Chen said so now, how could they really think that How much credit do you have.


    After a simple exchange of greetings, the group of people came to the main hall, and after taking their seats one by one, Lin Qing looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Is the suzerain planning to go to the six sect conference?"


    The opening of the Six Sects Conference is about to begin, so Lin Qing naturally knew about it. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "En."


    Jianmen will definitely participate in the Six Sects Conference, and it must not be sloppy. Seeing Xiao Chen nod, Lin Qing hesitated for a moment, and then spoke.


    "The suzerain should be more careful when going here. During this period of time, Li Ke and I found out that the people of Hetianmen seemed to be a little uneasy, and even wanted to infiltrate Wuzhou deliberately, but they were detected and stopped by the two of us in advance. "


    He Tianmen, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, Xiao Chen hadn''t heard about it, so he asked Lin Qing and Lin Qing in detail.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the two replied truthfully. According to the two of them, in the past two or three months, people from the Hetianmen would appear in Wuzhou from time to time. Moreover, these people from the Hetianmen entered Wuzhou. Will secretly contact the major forces in Wuzhou.


    Although he didn''t say what he was going to do, his behavior was very suspicious. Therefore, after discussing with Li Ke, Lin Qing and Li Ke immediately took action, and directly drove out these Hetianmen people.


    He did not kill them, because Lin Qing and Li Ke also had scruples. After all, Hetianmen is one of the top ten Lingtian sects. With the current strength of Jianmen, they are not the opponents of Hetianmen. It is not a good thing for Jianmen to attract the anger of Hetianmen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He Tianmen was restless, and it seemed that there was some kind of conspiracy, so Lin Qing made Xiao Chen be more careful.


    You must know that almost all of the six super-first-class forces have contact with the ten Lingtian sects, and among them, the Dragon and Tiger Sect has a deep friendship with the Hetian Sect. It can even be said that the growth of the Dragon and Tiger Sect is mostly due to He Tianmen.


    In this way, if Hetianmen really intends to target Jianmen, then Xiao Chen should be more careful when going to the Six Sects Conference.


    He told Xiao Chen the matter truthfully, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then said with a cold smile, "It seems that Hetianmen is really dishonest."


    Xiao Chen knew very well that there would probably be another battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen sooner or later. After all, the relationship between the two parties is here. Moreover, it seems that Hetianmen has already sensed the threat from Jianmen, so they probably want to fight first. It''s better to start.


    It was originally a hostile force, but now Jianmen is rising rapidly. This is obviously not what Hetianmen wants to see. In this way, it is reasonable for Hetianmen to make a move.


    However, even though the Hetian Sect is one of the Ten Great Lingtian Sects, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to be captured without a fight, and Xiao Chen will definitely not be captured without a fight.


    Although it is said that the strength of Jianmen is not as good as that of Hetianmen today, it is impossible for Hetianmen to say that they will attack Jianmen now. If this is the case, then there is no need for Hetianmen to do those small tricks secretly.


    It is precisely because Hetianmen probably has no time to deal with Jianmen now, so they made some small moves, thus giving Jianmen time.


    The top ten Lingtian sects seem to be powerful, but in fact, everyone is checking and balancing each other. Moreover, Jianmen is now among the ten Lingtian sects, which does not mean that there is no good relationship, such as Pill Valley and Moon Palace.


    Pill Valley may not be reliable, after all, Pill Valley has never intervened in any battles, but the Moon Palace is different.


    In terms of strength, Yuegong is stronger than Hetianmen. Although it is impossible for Yuegong to fight Hetianmen for Jianmen, but if Hetianmen is only involved, Yuegong should not refuse. Therefore, in a short time, Xiao Chen is not Too afraid of He Tianmen.


    Hetianmen has its own estimates, and in addition, if it wants to win Jianmen now, it must pay some price for Hetianmen. In this way, Hetianmen will be even more cautious.


    After quickly figuring this out, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Qing and Li Ke and said, "Wuzhou still needs two seniors to sit in town. As for the people from Hetianmen, if they dare to appear in Wuzhou again in the future, they will be captured directly and imprisoned first. Wuzhou is the site of my Jianmen, how can he come and leave as soon as Hetianmen said."


    Facing the warriors of Hetianmen before, both Lin Qing and Li Ke just drove them out of Wuzhou, but at this time, Xiao Chen''s order was to take them down directly. Lin Qing and Li Ke also nodded in response to this, Since Xiao Chen had an order, the two of them had no choice but to carry it out.


    After talking about the matter in Wuzhou, Xiao Chen and his party did not stay in Wuzhou for long, and soon set foot on the matter of rushing to Taiqing Temple again.


    At the same time, upon hearing Lin Qing''s reminder, Xiao Chen also sneered at the Dragon and Tiger Sect.


    Since the relationship between Dragon Tiger Sect and Hetian Sect is irreversible, it''s best not to do unwise things, otherwise, Xiao Chen won''t give face.


    Against Shanghe Tianmen, Jianmen may not be an opponent, but against the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Jianmen has no fear at all. The strength of the Dragon and Tiger Sect is also comparable to that of the Black Emperor Sect. In a real fight, we don''t know who will die. .


    All the way to Qingzhou where the Taiqing Temple is located, at the same time, with the approach of the Six Sects Conference, a lot of warriors gathered around the Taiqing Temple.


    Although these fighters are not qualified to participate in the six sect conferences, this does not hinder their expectations for the six sect conferences. Moreover, everyone also wants to see for themselves the demeanor of the six super first-class forces.


    You must know that the people who came to the Six Sects Conference must be led by the suzerains of the six super first-class forces in person. Such big shots are not common in ordinary times.


    There are still more than ten days before the opening of the Six Sects Conference, but the surroundings of Taiqing Temple are completely lively. At the same time, on the mountain behind Taiqing Temple, two white-haired old men in Taoist robes are sitting opposite each other. One said with a smile on his face.


    "The original five conferences have now become six conferences. It seems that this time it should be interesting."


    "Jianmen already has the strength of a super-first-class force, so there is nothing wrong with participating in the Six Sects Conference."


    "Yes, but the little suzerain of Jianmen is quite capable, even the temple master is full of praise, this time I just happened to see with my own eyes how much this little suzerain weighs."


    At the opening of the Six Sects Conference, Jianmen is undoubtedly the one that has attracted the most attention. After all, Jianmen has just been promoted to a super power, so naturally everyone is most curious.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1995

    The Six Sects Conference has attracted the attention of many people. After all, the six super-class strengths, although not as powerful as the top ten Lingtian Sects, are still a giant and cannot be underestimated.


    Moreover, who can guarantee that when will the six super-first-class forces succeed in attacking Lingtian Sect? Therefore, the major forces in the Great Thousand World pay special attention to every move of the six super-first-class forces, let alone the holding of the six conferences.


    Time passed quietly, and with the opening of the Six Sects Conference, more and more martial artists flocked to Daozhou, and Taiqing Temple was already in full swing, and no one else could approach Taiqing Temple. , otherwise beheaded on the spot.


    In order to ensure that the Six Sects Conference can be held smoothly, Taiqing Temple has indeed made complete preparations.


    While everyone was waiting, the six super-first-class forces also arrived at Taiqing Temple one after another. The first to arrive were members of the Dragon and Tiger Sect. It is not surprising that they arrived first.


    After the arrival of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, in the next few days, Digging Valley, Haofeng City, and the Black Emperor Sect also arrived one after another, and now only the people of Jianmen have not yet arrived.


    However, there are still a few days before the opening of the Six Sects Conference, so everyone is not in a hurry.


    After two days in a row, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at Taiqing Temple. After entering Daozhou, Xiao Chen discovered that there were almost spies from various sects in this Daozhou.


    Not only spies from first-class forces, but also from the top ten Lingtian sects also sent spies. It can be said that today''s Daozhou is full of undercurrents, and people from all major forces gather here.


    With so many spies gathered in one state, Xiao Chen and the others naturally noticed that everyone was being closely monitored as they passed by, and countless pairs of eyes were watching their every move.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although Xiao Chen was unhappy about this, there was nothing he could do about it. After all, he was one of the six super powers, and it was the period when the Six Sects Conference was being held, so it was normal for Jianmen to attract attention.


    All the way to Taiqingguan, so those spies did not continue to follow. After all, the surrounding area of ??Taiqingguan has already been cleared away by the strong Taiqingguan, to ensure that no spies from any side can approach.


    When they arrived at Taiqing Temple, those spies naturally had no way to continue following Xiao Chen and the others, and after revealing their identities, Xiao Chen and his party, also led by the strong Taiqing Temple, came all the way to the main hall of Taiqing Temple. Here, Xiao Chen met the master of Taiqing Temple, Taoist Master Bai Song.


    An old man with a sense of demeanor, when he saw Xiao Chen, Daoist Bai Song took the initiative to smile and said, "Sect Master Xiao Chen is here, and my Taiqing Temple is really full of splendor."


    He didn''t despise Xiao Chen in the slightest because of his age and cultivation level. After all, the strength of Jianmen is there. Even though Xiao Chen only has the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of Enlightenment, Jianmen will still not be weaker than any other party. power.


    Hearing what Priest Bai Song said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Guest Master Bai Song is being polite."


    Xiao Chen attended the meeting of the Six Sects as the lord of the Sword Sect, so even though his cultivation or seniority could not be compared with Daoist Baisong, at this time, Xiao Chen still put himself and Daoist Baisong in the same place. to an equal position.


    Representing Jianmen, if Xiao Chen still called himself a junior when facing Daoist Bai Song at this time, he would be slapping himself in the face.


    Think about it, as the master of a sect, Xiao Chen claimed to be a junior in front of Daoist Bai Song. Doesn''t that mean that Jianmen thinks he is going to be short by Tai Qingguan?


    Therefore, Xiao Chen directly called Daoist Bai Song by his full name, and Daoist Bai Song was not at all unhappy about this, on the contrary he smiled and invited Xiao Chen into the hall.


    In the main hall, the heads of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Black Emperor Sect, Grave Digging Valley, and Haofeng City were already waiting. Seeing Xiao Chen and Daoist Bai Song appearing, He Sui took the initiative to fight Xiao Chen. call.


    However, the remaining three people seemed extremely indifferent. The valley owner Devil May Cry of Grave Digging Valley, and the mayor Zhang Ting of Haofeng City all acted very indifferent.


    As for the Suzerain of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Ba Ling, he spoke, but there was a strong sense of ridicule in his words.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Baling said with a sneer, "Oh, but you''ve just been promoted to a super-first-class force and you have such a great power?"


    Jianmen was the last one to arrive among the six super-first-class forces. Baling was obviously upset about this, and the Dragon and Tiger Sect had some unusual relationship with Hetianmen. Dust, it''s not surprising.


    Hearing Ba Ling''s words, Xiao Chen glanced at him indifferently, did not speak, and sat down in his own seat. As for Zhou Song and Wu Huan, they stood by Xiao Chen closely. behind.


    When Xiao Chen arrived, the heads of the six super-first-class forces had gathered together, because it was not yet the day when the six sects conference started, so everyone didn''t say anything substantive, they just chatted with each other.


    As the host, Daoist Baisong was naturally slick, and he kept opening his mouth to stir up topics. However, while chatting, Ba Ling kept targeting Xiao Chen intentionally or unintentionally.


    In the end, even Ba Ling said with a sneer on his face, "I don''t know if your Jianmen is qualified to be called the six super powers with us."


    Ba Ling''s words were obviously joking, after all, when Jianmen was promoted to a superpower, they all agreed, so there is no need to have any doubts about whether Jianmen is a superpower now.


    The reason why Ba Ling said that was just to mock Xiao Chen and Jianmen.


    However, after hearing what Ba Ling said, Xiao Chen replied flatly, "Isn''t it? I''ll let you try the Dragon and Tiger Sect and you''ll know."


    Facing Ba Ling''s ridicule, Xiao Chen also refused to budge an inch, and, as soon as these words came out, the atmosphere became tense instantly.


    What do Xiao Chen''s words mean, you can take it as a declaration of war.


    According to Xiao Chen''s meaning, since your Dragon and Tiger Sect doubts the strength of Jianmen, you will know if you try it yourself. As for how to try it, do you need to talk about it? It''s over after a fight.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ba Ling''s complexion sank for an instant, looked at Xiao Chen, and said with anger in his eyes, "What a tone, Xiao Chen, are you declaring war on my Dragon and Tiger Sect?"


    "That''s what you think it is." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    "You... Huangkou kid, you don''t know how to live or die. Do you think that my Dragon and Tiger Sect dare not touch your sword gate?" Hearing this, Ba Ling was completely enraged. Xiao Chen shouted.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1996

    Ba Ling said viciously, and at the same time, there was a murderous intent emanating from his body. Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Ba Ling''s body, Zhou Song and Wu Huan also made preparations immediately, as long as Ba Ling If Ling dared to make a move, the two would definitely do it immediately without hesitation.


    With Zhou Song and Wu Huan around, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have to worry about his safety. Although Ba Ling was strong, he hadn''t threatened his abilities in front of Wu Huan and Zhou Song.


    There was still not much expression change on his face. From the very beginning, after he entered the hall, Ba Ling had been targeting him and Jianmen, so although Ba Ling was furious at this time, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. As long as he doesn''t have a good impression of Ba Ling, he will be offended if offended. Moreover, Jianmen is indeed not afraid of Dragon and Tiger Sect, this is a fact.


    His expression was still calm and indifferent, looking at Ba Ling, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "There is no need to say threats, if you want to do it, I will accompany you at any time."


    Xiao Chen didn''t save any face for Ba Ling, this was the first time for Jianmen to participate in the six sect conference, Xiao Chen knew very well that at this time, as the suzerain of Jianmen, he must not be weak in the slightest, otherwise, the other parties would definitely Will despise Jianmen, this is what Xiao Chen doesn''t want to see.


    Although Dragon and Tiger Sect is strong, if it really fights, Jianmen is not weak. Moreover, in such a big battle, I am afraid that Ba Ling can''t just fight it.


    After all, based on the comparison of the strength of Jianmen and Dragon and Tiger Sect, if the two sides really fight, then the final result will probably be a loss for both sides.


    Jianmen couldn''t afford such a result, and neither could Dragon Tiger Sect.


    Staring at Xiao Chen fiercely, the anger in Baling''s heart can be said to be like a volcanic eruption, but just as Xiao Chen thought, it is not a trivial matter for a powerful sect like Dragon Tiger Sect and Sword Sect to go to war , even if it is Ba Ling, he has to be extremely cautious, and if he is a little careless, it may bring the Dragon and Tiger Sect to its knees.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing Ba Ling''s glaring gaze, Xiao Chen''s expression was indifferent, and he was not at all intimidated by Ba Ling''s aura.


    Seeing that the two men were at war with each other, He Sui, Daoist Baisong and others present here also had different thoughts. However, after a moment of silence, Daoist Baisong also took the initiative to persuade him.


    "Sect Master Xiaochen, Sect Master Ba Ling, it''s just a trivial matter, why should it be like this, the Six Sects Conference is about to start, I think everyone should take a good rest."


    Daoist Baisong took the initiative to stand up and persuade him to take over as the host. Naturally, Daoist Baisong would not let the Dragon and Tiger Sect and Jianmen have any conflicts here, otherwise, the Six Sects Conference this time might not be able to continue.


    The purpose of the six conferences is not to make the six super first-class forces fight fiercely. On the contrary, one of the purposes of the six conferences is to deliberately draw in the relationship between the six super first-class forces.


    After all, after becoming super powerful, whether it is the Sword Sect, the Dragon and Tiger Sect, or the Black Emperor Sect, Taiqingguan, they all aim to attack the top ten Lingtian Sects, so naturally, everyone does not want to waste their strength in vain on the other side.


    Hearing Daoist Bai Song''s words, Baling snorted coldly, but then sat down again.


    Obviously, Ba Ling gave up on the fight, and with Ba Ling''s resignation, the atmosphere in the arena eased somewhat, but unfortunately, after what happened just now, everyone was no longer interested in talking, and soon there would be one Leave the hall.


    Like the others, Xiao Chen and others were also arranged to live in Taiqing Temple. In order to entertain Xiao Chen and his party, Taiqing Temple specially packed up a cave for Xiao Chen and his party to live in.


    All treatments are the same as those of the other sects, so it can be seen that Taiqingguan does not despise Jianmen in the slightest.


    In the cave mansion, after personally settling Xiao Chen and his party, Daoist Bai Song left, while Xiao Chen, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan sat around in the garden, looking at Xiao Chen, Zhou Song said lightly .


    "Junior brother, this Baling is very hostile to us, do you think it might be Hetianmen who is behind it?"


    Before coming, Lin Qing had already reminded Xiao Chen to be careful about Hetianmen and Dragon and Tiger Sect, but today, from the meeting to the end, Baling showed deep hostility towards him.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It''s not that I think, but I''m sure. If it wasn''t for the Hetianmen, how could Ba Ling target us like this?"


    Regarding the relationship between Dragon and Tiger Sect and Hetianmen, it is not a secret in the Great Thousand World. We know that Hetianmen has always supported Dragon and Tiger Sect, and Dragon and Tiger Sect has indeed a very close personal relationship with Hetianmen.


    Therefore, the hostility shown by Ba Ling today must have something to do with Hetianmen, but even if there is Hetianmen behind him, Xiao Chen is not afraid.


    One reason is that He Tian Sect can''t spare a hand to deal with Jian Sect now, and the second reason is that even if He Tian Sect takes action, among the top ten Ling Tian Sects, Jian Sect also has allies, and that is Moon Palace.


    Obviously, Yuegong would not just watch Hetianmen make a move, even though he might not choose to fight Hetianmen to death, but Yuegong was able to hold back most of Hetianmen''s power.


    And since it is impossible for the Hetianmen to hit the strength to deal with the Jianmen, so Xiao Chen has nothing to be afraid of.


    Hetianmen was worried about the rise of Jianmen, which would pose a threat to it, and Xiao Chen''s thinking was indeed the same. If one day, Jianmen really had the strength to attack the top ten Lingtian sects, then there is no doubt that Xiao Chen''s The first goal must be Hetianmen, there is no doubt about it.


    No matter from the perspective of new hatred or old hatred of virtue, it is impossible for Hetianmen and Jianmen to coexist peacefully.


    There is no way to take Hetianmen in a short time, but I believe that one day, Jianmen will have the ability to compete with Hetianmen.


    I didn''t get too involved with Hetianmen. After all, there is still a gap in strength between Jianmen and Hetianmen, so it''s useless to think about it.


    After staying in Taiqing Temple for a few days, in the early morning of this day, the meeting of the six sects finally started.


    There were not many people participating in the conference, only the heads of the six super powers including Xiao Chen.


    In the Great Hall of Taiqing Temple, six people sat around the center of the hall. At this time, the entire hall was covered by formations. At the same time, there were many strong men of Taiqing Temple who were in charge of guarding it. It could be said that a fly could Don''t even think about flying in.


    The content of the Six Sects Conference must be strictly kept secret, and in this hall, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen and other six super powers to talk about it.


    Same as last time, when he saw Xiao Chen, Ba Ling''s face was still extremely ugly, but he didn''t do anything again. As the suzerain of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Ba Ling naturally knew the seriousness, so it was obviously a little ignorant to make a move at this time In general, and others like He Sui and Daoist Bai Song would not agree.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1997

    Even though there was still anger in his heart, Ba Ling did not go to conflict with Xiao Chen at this time. After all, this was during the Six Sects Conference, not during normal times. Even though there was still anger in his heart, Ba Ling did not go to conflict with Xiao Chen at this time. After all, this was during the Six Sects Conference, not during normal times.


    The six of Xiao Chen were seated, and then, as the host, Daoist Bai Song also said with a smile, "Everyone, since everyone is here, let''s start over there."


    There are a total of two stages in the Six Sects Conference. The first stage is now, where the suzerains of the six superpowers are sitting together to discuss in secret. As for the second stage, it is relatively more casual. The banquet will also invite many leaders of first-class forces to participate. Of course, the purpose of doing so is to better demonstrate the strength of their six super-first-class forces.


    What is really important is what Xiao Chen and the other six people are talking about here. This is the real core of the Six Sects Conference.


    As for the content of the conversation, it is different every time. After all, the situation in the Great Thousand World is not static, but there is one link that has never been missing, and that is the exchange of resources.


    There is no doubt that there are many resources in the Great Thousand World, but at the level of Daoist Baisong and He Sui, 99% of the cultivation resources are of little use to them.


    At their level, only the truly peerless treasures will be useful to their cultivation, and such peerless treasures, even in the Great Thousand Worlds, naturally there will not be too many of them.


    Therefore, even though the six people present are all heads of super-first-class forces, they dare not say that they will be able to obtain these peerless treasures. Moreover, there are many times when treasures that may be useful to you happen to be obtained by others. Not uncommon.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, the holding of the six conferences and the exchange of cultivation resources among each other has almost become a management. The six super-first-class forces will all share some resources to exchange with each other, some cultivation resources that are useless to themselves but useful to others , or you have taken a fancy to the cultivation resources in other people''s hands, you can exchange them, of course, the premise is that both parties agree.


    In the hall, one day passed, and the six of them discussed many things, but in Xiao Chen''s view, most of them didn''t have any substantive effect.


    For example, Xiao Chen would definitely not believe such things as agreeing to advance and retreat together, forming an alliance. Just kidding, being able to entrust his life to other people''s hands and pin his hopes on others, Xiao Chen would not do such a stupid thing do it.


    Therefore, during the conversation, Xiao Chen hardly spoke much, until everyone had said something and started to enter the link of resource exchange, Xiao Chen regained his energy.


    Knowing that the other five sects had many good things in their hands, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to miss them. With the beginning of the exchange session, He Sui was the first to speak, looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, I, the Black Emperor Sect, are willing to exchange the Heavenly Venerable Stone in your sword gate. As long as Sect Master Xiao Chen asks for a price, we, the Black Emperor Sect, can negotiate on any conditions."


    The Celestial Stone is the treasure that He Sui has always coveted. The reason why the Black Emperor Sect wanted to destroy Jianmen was because of this Celestial Stone.


    Because it is said that this Celestial Stone can enable people to break through to the ultimate realm. Of course, no one can prove whether it is true or not, because this is all based on hearsay. Moreover, the number of this Celestial Stone is very small. In the history of the Great Thousand World, the number of Tianzun stones that have appeared is only three.


    No one can prove whether the three Celestial Stones have the ability to make people break through to the ultimate realm, but there are no groundless rumors. Since there are such rumors, it proves that even if the Celestial Stones cannot help people break through to the ultimate realm, at least they can Increased chance of breakthrough.


    However, He Sui has been stuck in the Great Perfection for many years, but he has never been able to break through. Now, He Sui is not willing to let go of any chance.


    This was Jianmen''s first time participating in the Six Sects Conference, and He Sui was the first to strike first, even if he opened his mouth, he was willing to exchange the Celestial Stone.


    Hearing He Sui''s words, Daoist Baisong and Ba Ling also spoke one after another, expressing their willingness to exchange the Heavenly Venerable Stone with Jianmen.


    The temptation of the Tianzun Stone to He Sui and the others is self-evident, but facing the expressions of the five people, Xiao Chen said, "The Tianzun Stone is the most precious treasure of my sword sect, and it was obtained by the Potian Sword Master. My sword gate will not be exchanged."


    Tianzun Stone, Xiao Chen really didn''t intend to exchange it, just kidding, this is a real treasure.


    Although even Xiao Chen himself didn''t know whether the Celestial Lord Stone was useful or not, it still didn''t prevent Xiao Chen from paying attention to it, keeping it for later use when he broke through, naturally it was impossible to exchange it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s refusal, Daoist Bai Song and He Sui both showed a look of disappointment, but they had already guessed that it would be strange if Xiao Chen was willing to exchange such a treasure as the Celestial Stone.


    This was expected a long time ago, so when they heard Xiao Chen''s refusal, although the two were a little disappointed, they were not surprised at all.


    On the contrary, Nabaling, seeing Xiao Chen''s refusal, said coldly, "Ignorant child, isn''t it the truth that every man is innocent and he is guilty."


    Ba Ling''s words were obviously threatening Xiao Chen. After all, the Celestial Stone in Jianmen was what all five parties wanted. Maybe for this Celestial Stone, the five superpowers joined hands to besiege Jianmen. Really can''t resist.


    However, when he heard Ba Ling''s words, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "Then come on, for a Celestial Stone, I want to see who will join forces with you, besides, the Celestial Stone There is only one piece, how will you divide it then?"


    Xiao Chen was not worried about the alliance of their five major sects. First of all, it was simply impossible.


    Like their five major sects, each of them is guarding against the other and suspicious of each other. Under such circumstances, it is difficult to truly unite.


    Secondly, as Xiao Chen said, there is only one Celestial Stone, and if the five sects join forces, how will they be divided? This point, I believe everyone present can understand.


    Moreover, even if the five major sects join forces in the end, Xiao Chen can directly throw out the Celestial Venerable Stone and let the five of them fight. At that time, Jianmen can still fish in troubled waters.


    Therefore, with so many concerns, the possibility of the five major sects joining forces is almost zero.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Baling snorted coldly, and did not refute. In fact, what he said just now meant to make Xiao Chen sick. Tianzun Stone, because Ba Ling himself knows that this is unrealistic.


    Ba Ling chose to remain silent, while He Sui, Daoist Bai Song and the other four also dismissed their thoughts one after another and snatched the Celestial Lord Stone, which is unrealistic.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1998

    Xiao Chen would definitely not exchange the Celestial Stone, and it would be unrealistic to snatch it, so He Sui and Daoist Baisong also gave up the idea of ??exchanging the Celestial Stone. Xiao Chen would definitely not exchange the Celestial Stone, and it would be unrealistic to snatch it, so He Sui and Daoist Baisong also gave up the idea of ??exchanging the Celestial Stone.


    The Celestial Stone is impossible, but there are other things that can arouse everyone''s interest. Although it is not as good as the Celestial Stone, it is still useful for their cultivation.


    No, just after rejecting the five people, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I have no intention of exchanging the Heavenly Venerable Stone, but the Colorful Heavenly Lotus is fine."


    Colorful Tianlian, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, He Sui and the five of them were taken aback for a moment, and then they all turned their heads to look at Xiao Chen.


    Although this seven-colored lotus is not comparable to the Celestial Stone, it is also one of the top peerless treasures in the universe. Xiao Chen was willing to exchange the seven-colored lotus, which naturally made everyone excited.


    Immediately, He Sui and Daoist Baisong made bids one after another, only Ba Ling didn''t open his mouth, probably because he was angry about what happened just now.


    Knowing the value of the Seven-Colored Heavenly Lotus, the exchange conditions given by He Sui and Daoist Bai Song were not low. Moreover, since Xiao Chen was willing to offer the Seven-colored Heavenly Lotus in exchange, he obviously knew the Seven-colored Heavenly Lotus. value, so there is no deception at all.


    The four of them were all very interested in the colorful lotus, but in the end, Daoist Baisong was more willing, and Xiao Chen also agreed to exchange the colorful lotus with Daoist Baisong after hearing the terms of the exchange.


    The cultivation resources that Xiao Chen exchanged were basically aimed at the enlightened state and the martial artist level of the Dao state.


    Naturally, this level of cultivation resources cannot be compared with the colorful lotus, but it happens to be what Xiao Chen needs most at present, not only Xiao Chen, but also the girls like Qin Shuirou, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others. It also happens to need this level of cultivation resources.


    Moreover, a colorful lotus can be exchanged for a large amount of resources, which in Xiao Chen''s view is indeed not a loss.


    What he needs is the real treasure. This is what Xiao Chen has always believed in. Although the seven-colored lotus is precious, he can''t use it now. Putting it in the treasure house of Jianmen is just a decoration, so it''s better to take it out As for the exchange, of course, there is not only one seven-colored lotus in the sword gate, so if Xiao Chen took out one to exchange for something useful to him, then he would not feel distressed.


    The Seven-Colored Heavenly Lotus was obtained by Daoist Baisong. After the exchange, the two accepted the treasure exchanged by the other party with satisfaction.


    There are no special rules. Originally, exchanging resources means exchanging resources that are useful to oneself. Therefore, after the exchange between Daoist Bai Song and Xiao Chen, He Sui and Baling also took out their treasures to exchange Some other treasures that I want or that are helpful to me.


    The suzerains of the six super-first-class forces, at this time, seemed to be holding a small exchange meeting, exchanging their treasures with each other.


    And with the exchange going on, Xiao Chen''s harvest also greatly exceeded what he had expected beforehand, and at the same time he had to sigh, these six super-first-class forces, their foundations are not weak.


    Originally thought that with the background of Jianmen, it should be much stronger than the other five schools, but what surprised Xiao Chen was that compared with Jianmen, the five super-class forces of Taiqing Temple, Black Emperor School, and Dragon and Tiger School , the background is actually not much weaker.


    It is precisely because the five families all have background information behind them, Xiao Chen needs a lot of treasures that happen to be missing in the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen got a lot of them during the exchange.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, because the treasures that Xiao Chen needed did not conflict with Daoist Bai Song and He Sui, the five of them liked to exchange with Xiao Chen very much.


    After all, exchanging useless treasures for useful treasures is the most perfect result, who would refuse it.


    Xiao Chen reaped a lot of money, and similarly, the treasures that Xiao Chen brought out also satisfied Daoist Bai Song and the five of them.


    Even later, Ba Ling exchanged one or two treasures with Xiao Chen, which Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    Although Xiao Chen and Baling don''t see each other right, but when they encounter a treasure that is useful to them, and the other party is willing to exchange it, the two of them will naturally not refuse, as for those things between the two Enmity, obviously, can be put aside first, and the treasures that are useful to oneself can be replaced first.


    The link of exchanging cultivation resources is obviously the favorite of the six people present, and it is also the one with the highest emotions. Just when Xiao Chen and the six of them were exchanging cultivation resources, on the other side, in the cave where everyone from the Sword Sect lived temporarily In the middle, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were not qualified to accompany Xiao Chen into the hall, so they could only wait here.


    Sitting opposite each other, looking at Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing said worriedly, "It''s been almost two days, little brother will be fine."


    "Probably not, and it''s only been two days. The previous five sect conferences took three days to finish." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said calmly.


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation was far inferior to that of Priest Bai Song and the others, but during the period when the Six Sects Conference was held, it was believed that Priest Bai Song and the others would not be able to do anything to Xiao Chen.


    There is no need to worry about Xiao Chen''s safety. Moreover, Zhou Song and Wu Huan are still guarding outside the main hall. If there is anything unusual, the two will definitely rescue Xiao Chen immediately. Besides, Xiao Chen still has A space compass, if there is any danger, Xiao Chen has a way to get out of it.


    You know, once the space compass is cast, even the Supreme Realm can''t interrupt it.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen is fully prepared for his own safety.


    This is not to say that Xiao Chen is timid, it is entirely because, with Xiao Chen''s current status, the people he comes into contact with are all powers of the highest level, like Daoist Bai Song, He Sui, Ba Ling, these people casually Pull out one, stomp your feet, the world will be shaken.


    In contact with such a strong person, but Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base is only the Great Perfection of the Realm of Enlightenment. If he is not prepared, it is really impossible. After all, if the power of the Supreme Realm wants to do something to Xiao Chen, he doesn''t need it at all. It takes a lot of effort.


    Since it is impossible for the cultivation base to be equal to these big shots for the time being, it is natural that he can only use external force to protect himself.


    There is no need to worry about Xiao Chen''s safety, Long Qing felt relieved, and then the two chatted a little more, feeling a little bored, and then left the cave and wandered around in Taiqing Temple.


    He didn''t know that Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were worried about him. At this time, Xiao Chen had already made a lot of money. He had been looking for many times before, but the cultivation resources that Jianmen didn''t have, after this exchange, In the process, Xiao Chen gained a lot. It can be said that according to Xiao Chen''s estimation, what he gained this time could at least allow him to persist until the Dao Realm is complete.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 1999

    The suzerains of the six superpowers including Xiao Chen had a secret talk for three days in the Taiqing Temple Hall, and after three days, the six ended the secret talk. The suzerains of the six superpowers including Xiao Chen had a secret talk for three days in the Taiqing Temple Hall, and after three days, the six ended the secret talk.


    As for the content of the six people''s secret talks, although many people were curious, no one dared to ask more. Of course, as a party involved, it can be said that Xiao Chen came to participate in the Six Sects Conference this time. I got a lot of cultivation resources that I needed.


    After the secret talk was over, the second part of the Six Sects Conference was next. At the same time, the suzerains and sect masters of the first-class forces in one party also arrived at Taiqing Temple one after another.


    These first-class forces have also received invitations from the Six Sects Conference. Of course, they are not eligible to participate in the first session. They can only rush to Taiqing Temple after the meeting with the suzerains of the six super-sects including Xiao Chen.


    The heads of many first-class forces have received invitations. For these first-class forces, Xiao Chen didn''t care much, and there are strong people who are too clear to deal with them.


    After the meeting was over, Xiao Chen returned directly to the cave, waiting for the banquet to begin.


    Inside the cave, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Nangong Wan, all gathered together.


    Nangong Wan also received the invitation of the Six Sects Conference this time, as the Patriarch of the Nangong family, Nangong Wan naturally wanted to represent the Nangong family to attend.


    There was no need to be too clear about how to greet him, as Xiao Chen''s elder brother, Nangong Wan and several strong men from the Nangong family lived with Xiao Chen and the others directly.


    Because the heads of many first-class forces had to wait for the arrival, the banquet probably would take a few days before it could be held, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry about it.


    It is said that there are thirty or forty first-class forces participating in the six sect conference this time, and the scale can be said to be the largest in history.


    After waiting for three days in a row, on this day, the banquet was finally held as scheduled. Taiqingguan walked on the top of the beautiful mountain, and this was the place where the banquet was held.


    The number of people participating in the banquet was not too many, counting the heads of the major forces, the suzerain, and the people who accompanied them, there were only a few hundred.


    The six graceful gazebos are the seats belonging to the six super-first-rate forces. As for the heads of those first-rate forces, they only have a low table and a futon.


    Everyone gathered together. The purpose of this banquet, to put it bluntly, was to demonstrate the strength of the six super-first-class forces, and secondly, to win over these first-class forces present.


    You must know that more than half of the first-rate forces participating in the banquet are affiliated sects of the six super-first-rate forces.


    Just like the Black Emperor Sect, there are three first-class forces attached to it. As for the others, like the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Taiqing Temple, and Haofeng City, they also have first-class forces attached.


    Only Jianmen doesn''t seem to have a first-class force attached to it, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about it.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these first-rate forces. To put it bluntly, although having a first-rate force might sound good, in fact, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, it was just a matter of face, and actually it didn''t have much effect.


    It is not too important to have a first-class force attached to one''s own strength. Moreover, if one day, Jianmen can reappear in the top ten Lingtian sects, is it afraid that there will be no first-rate force to attach to? ?


    Because of this, Xiao Chen didn''t have much enthusiasm for wooing these first-class forces, he just got closer to Nangong Wan and the Nangong family.


    The banquet continued, and everyone chatted with each other, but during the banquet, Baling suddenly looked at Xiao Chen and said. ,


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, are you interested in having a sparring session between the two sects?"


    Ba Ling spoke suddenly, hearing the words, everyone present also looked at Xiao Chen, Ba Ling said it was a sparring, but in fact the purpose was very simple, but it was to make Jianmen look ugly.


    Hearing Ba Ling''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change much, he glanced at him, and then said calmly, "Since the Sect Master Ba Ling is interested, then come."


    This guy, Ba Ling, was aiming at Jianmen intentionally, so naturally, Xiao Chen would not back down, and, at the Six Sects Conference, it was a normal thing for them to have banquets and learn from each other.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Baling smiled coldly, and then glanced at a young man beside him.


    This young man is a genius disciple of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, and also Ba Ling''s apprentice. He came with Ba Ling this time, and he is a genius who has enlightened and cultivated.


    As soon as they came up, they sent out their own disciples. Regarding this, before Xiao Chen could speak from Jianmen''s side, Long Qing took the lead and said, "Let me do it, I haven''t done anything for a long time, and I feel a little panicked when I''m idle."


    Facing Ba Ling''s disciples, Xiao Chen originally planned to fight in person, but Long Qing was the first to fight. In fact, Long Qing took the initiative to fight for Xiao Chen''s sake.


    Think about it, Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen after all, although everyone present knows that because of his age, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level cannot be compared with Ba Ling and others at all.


    However, since being the master of a sect, if Xiao Chen personally fights against Ba Ling''s apprentice, no matter whether he wins or loses, he will at least lose face.


    After all, Xiao Chen is the master of the Sword Sect, while Ba Ling''s disciple is just a disciple of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, there is a big difference in their identities.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen naturally knew what she was thinking, so he didn''t refuse, and he was also very confident in Long Qing''s strength.


    Hearing that Long Qing was going to fight, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Nangong Wan, and several Jianmen experts who were with him were all curious.


    Knowing that Long Qing and Xiao Chen are sworn brothers and sisters, but for so many years, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling have basically never made a move, so everyone is also curious about Long Qing''s strength.


    After the words were finished, Lin Qing slowly walked out of the pavilion at the Jianmen Gate, and came to the center of the mountain. At the same time, Ba Ling''s disciple also stepped in front of Long Qing.


    The young man''s name is Zhou Mu, he can be said to be the most powerful of all the disciples of Baling, and he is also the eldest disciple of the Dragon and Tiger Sect.


    The two stood facing each other, looking at Long Qing in front of him, Zhou Mu sneered and said, "I originally wanted to fight the suzerain of Jianmen."


    "Only you are not worthy of my younger brother''s action." Hearing this, Long Qing said coldly, not giving Zhou Mu any face.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Zhou Mu''s eyes flashed a chill, and then he said coldly, "I hope your strength can be as powerful as your mouth."


    As he said that, a terrifying aura erupted from Zhou Mu''s body. Seeing this, Long Qing was naturally not to be outdone, and also had an aura that rose from his body to the sky.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2000

    Zhou Mu''s cultivation has a small achievement in the enlightenment realm, while Long Qing''s cultivation is at the beginning of the enlightenment realm. Judging from the cultivation base alone, Zhou Mu should be stronger.


    But at this time, with both of them bursting out with their own power, Long Qing was not much weaker than Zhou Mu.


    Sensing Long Qing''s domineering aura, Zhou Mu''s eyes gradually gathered fighting spirit and said, "Dragon Clan, interesting, but so what."


    As he said that, Zhou Mu took the lead and punched Long Qing directly. Facing Zhou Mu''s attack, Long Qing didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. He also punched Zhou Mu head-on.


    Dragon and Tiger Sect attaches great importance to cultivating the physical body, so from Ba Ling to ordinary disciples of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, their physical bodies are extremely strong, but Long Qing, who is a pure-blooded dragon, is also not weak in physical body.


    The two punched head-on, and a terrifying energy overflowed, but everyone present didn''t care about it at all.


    After all, the people who can participate in this banquet, except for those junior disciples, are basically the most powerful people, and the weakest ones are also the strong ones at the Dao level. Naturally, such strong people are not afraid of dragons The aftermath of the battle between Qing and Zhou Mu.


    Sitting calmly on the spot, watching the fierce battle between Long Qing and Zhou Mu, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Long Qing and Zhou Mu were fighting like hell.


    Both of them are physically strong, and they fight extremely fiercely and passionately. Moreover, their fighting styles are also very similar, simple and rough.


    With terrifying physical strength, as the fists of the two continued to blast out, ripples appeared in the space.


    At the beginning, he still looked down on Long Qing, but as the battle continued, Zhou Mu gradually put away the contempt in his heart. Although his cultivation base was a little weaker than his own, Long Qing''s strength was not necessary at all. Zhou Mu is weaker.


    Especially with physical strength, Long Qing was not afraid of Zhou Mu at all, which made Zhou Mu involuntarily start to pay attention to Long Qing.


    But in the blink of an eye, the two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves. At this time, Zhou Mu''s body gradually burned with flames. After a while, Zhou Mu''s whole body seemed to be wrapped in flames.


    Seeing Zhou Mu''s changes, many people present murmured softly, "Liuhuo Battle Body..."


    Liuhuo Battle Body, this is the most famous body training method of Dragon and Tiger Sect, and it is also the strongest body training method. Unexpectedly, Zhou Mu has already learned Liuhuo Battle Body.


    Armed with a Liuhuo Battle Body, Zhou Mu''s physical strength is estimated to have caught up to a strong person at the Dao Realm level. Moreover, the truly terrifying part of this Flowing Fire Battle Body is that the more he fights, the more courageous he becomes.


    With the continuation of the battle, Zhou Mu, who has used the Liuhuo Battle Body, will become stronger and stronger physically, until it reaches its peak state.


    Now Zhou Mu can fight Long Qing evenly, but now after using the Liuhuo Battle Body, as time goes by and the battle continues, Zhou Mu''s Liuhuo Battle Experience will become stronger and stronger. If Long Qing didn''t have any hole cards, it is estimated that the loser would be Long Qing.


    The fierce battle continued, and after using the Flowing Fire Battle Body, Zhou Mu became more courageous as he fought, and Long Qing was slowly suppressed in a faint way.


    Feeling that he had the upper hand, Zhou Mu''s eyes became even more fighting, he looked at Long Qing, and said with a sneer.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You are strong enough to be worthy of me. How about it? Be my woman, and I won''t treat you badly."


    Let Long Qing be her own woman as soon as she opened her mouth. Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Long Qing''s eyes.


    Zhou Mu really had a crush on Long Qing. First of all, Long Qing''s appearance was not bad, it could even be said to be overpowering. Moreover, Long Qing''s strength was also very strong, especially physical strength.


    As a major disciple of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Zhou Mu naturally has no shortage of women. However, Long Qing can be said to be the first woman who really moved his heart. In Zhou Mu''s opinion, only women like Long Qing are worthy of him. Own.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Mu has thoughts about Long Qing, but upon hearing this, Long Qing replied with a cold face, "Let''s talk if you can defeat me."


    For Zhou Mu, Long Qing was obviously not interested. Hearing this, Zhou Mu smiled slightly and said, "Why is this so difficult?"


    Saying that, Zhou Mu''s offensive became more and more fierce, and Long Qing also became more and more difficult to deal with. Seeing that Long Qing was about to be fully suppressed by Zhou Mu, everyone present thought that the battle was probably over.


    But at this moment, Long Qing, who had already fallen into a disadvantaged position, suddenly had a blue ray of light shooting up into the sky in his body, and with the appearance of this cyan light, a more pure and thick dragon aura than before It also diffuses out.


    Long Qing was originally a pure-blooded dragon, and her dragon aura could be said to be incomparably pure. However, the dragon aura erupted by Long Qing at this time was at least several times stronger than it was at the beginning.


    Such a strong dragon aura, even pure-blooded dragons definitely don''t have it. Feeling the dragon aura emanating from Long Qing''s body, many people''s complexions changed drastically, including Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others The same is true, even Wu Huan said unconsciously.


    "Ancestral Dragon... Long Qing is an Ancestral Dragon?"


    Only the ancestor dragon can possess such a pure dragon breath, and what kind of existence the ancestor dragon is, it is an existence beyond the ultimate level.


    Now the dragon clan is located in one of the top ten Lingtian sects, and Zulong is on the same level as Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang.


    The Zulong is the king of the Dragon Clan, and it deserves it. There is only one Zulong in the Great Thousand World. No one thought that one could actually see an Zulong here.


    As Long Qing erupted with his own ancestral dragon aura, everyone present was stunned. Even though these people were all powerful and well-informed, seeing an ancestral dragon suddenly was also a shock. I couldn''t be more shocked.


    There is no way, the ancestor dragons are too rare, and every ancestor dragon is born, it is a generation with fighting power against the sky.


    "This little girl is actually an ancestor dragon, I..." Many people exclaimed.


    Ignoring everyone''s shock, Long Qing, who had been gradually suppressed after revealing the aura of the ancestral dragon, instantly reversed the situation.


    Although Liuhuo''s combat body is strong, it is still much inferior to the blood of the ancestor dragon. Therefore, after Long Qing used the blood of the ancestor dragon, Zhou Mu was not surprised at all, and was soon defeated by Long Qing. It was completely suppressed.


    Using the blood of the ancestral dragon, Long Qing''s physical strength seemed to be no weaker than that of a Dao-level powerhouse, and his physical strength was indeed much stronger than Zhou Mu''s. We are losing ground.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2001

    No one thought that Long Qing actually possessed the blood of the ancestor dragon. Under everyone''s gaze, Long Qing had completely suppressed Zhou Mu. After a while, Zhou Mu was blown away by Long Qing''s punch. Also finally see the outcome.


    Losing at the hands of Long Qing, Zhou Mu didn''t suffer a loss. With the blood of the Ancestral Dragon, even though Zhou Mu possessed a Flowing Fire Fighting Physique, he was obviously not an opponent.


    Zhou Mu was defeated, and Ba Ling''s face was very ugly. After all, in front of so many people, Ba Ling wanted to disgust Xiao Chen, but when he thought about it, it was Zhou Mu who lost in the end.


    It''s okay if it''s just a defeat, but Long Qing''s cultivation is a small realm lower than Zhou Mu''s. In this way, Long Qing defeated Zhou Mu by leapfrogging.


    As the eldest disciple of the Dragon and Tiger Sect, Zhou Mu was actually defeated by a leapfrog. This made the many experts present think, are they not good enough for the Dragon and Tiger Sect?


    His face was extremely gloomy, and compared to Ba Ling''s gloomy and cold face, Xiao Chen on the other side showed a slight smile.


    Xiao Chen was not at all surprised by Long Qing''s defeat of Zhou Mu. Xiao Chen naturally knew the strength of his second sister, especially after getting the blood of the ancestral dragon, Long Qing''s combat power increased even more. It was improved a lot before.


    After the battle, Long Qing didn''t say much, and walked directly back to the pavilion where the Sword Gate was located. When he came to Xiao Chen, Long Qing said with a playful smile, "How about it, didn''t you give us the Sword Gate?" Shame on you."


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    At the end of the First World War, when everyone present looked towards the direction of Jianmen, there was a strange look in their eyes.


    In today''s Jianmen, not only the number of Supreme Realm Almighty has reached as many as six, even the younger generation seems to have produced many geniuses.


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen, who has a sword body and is the heir of the Potian Sword Master, Jun Wuya''s disciples, his combat power is definitely among the top group of people among his peers, and Long Qing, among them today The combat power shown is not weak at all.


    The older generation is not weaker than the other super-first-class forces, and the younger generation has the aura of being better than blue. In this way, it may be difficult for Jianmen not to rise.


    Everyone''s views on Jianmen have changed. In the next banquet, Ba Ling did not dare to provoke Jianmen again. One reason is because Ba Ling also knows that the current Jianmen is no longer something he can control at will. .


    The banquet continued, and with the passage of time, the atmosphere at the scene gradually became lively.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest in such a banquet, but after all, this was the Six Sects Conference, so it was not easy for Xiao Chen to leave directly.


    The banquet lasted for a whole day, until the end of the banquet, everyone dispersed one after another.


    He didn''t stay in Taiqing Temple for a long time, the Six Sects Conference ended, Xiao Chen and his party left Taiqing Temple the next day, and Daoist Bai Song saw them off in person.


    Regarding Jianmen and Xiao Chen, Daoist Baisong and Taiqingguan showed enough discussions. From the performance of Daoist Baisong, it was not difficult to see that Taiqingguan was willing to make friends with Jianmen.


    Anyone can see that the potential of Jianmen today is huge, and Taiqingguan is far away from Jianmen, basically there will be no conflict of interest. It is beneficial and harmless.


    After being personally sent off by Daoist Bai Song, Xiao Chen and his party left Taiqing Temple, preparing to return to Jianmen.


    But just when Xiao Chen and his party were about to return to Jianmen, they were located in the main hall of Hetianmen in Tianzhou. At this time, a group of high-level leaders of Hetianmen gathered here.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There are a total of eight Supreme Realm experts, but the master of Hetianmen is not there, but the gathering of eight Supreme Realm experts, it is obvious that Hetianmen is going to make a big move.


    At this time, one of them took the lead and said, "The Six Sects Conference has ended, how are things going?"


    "It''s all ready, but this time, Zhou Song and Wu Huan have been by Xiao Chen''s side all the time." Hearing this, another person said.


    For a long time, Hetianmen didn''t attack Jianmen. Everyone thought that Hetianmen couldn''t make a move for the time being, but who would have thought that Hetianmen actually wanted to intercept and kill Xiao Chen at this time.


    It''s not a secret that Xiao Chen went to participate in the Six Sects Conference, and He Tianmen''s plan was also very simple, to send someone to intercept and kill Xiao Chen on his way back to Jianmen.


    It was obviously easier to kill Xiao Chen on the road than in the sword gate, and this time Xiao Chen was only protected by Zhou Song and Wu Huan.


    Hearing this, the person who spoke before nodded his head slightly, and then said coldly, "Then let''s do it, this time I will kill Xiao Chen directly."


    Hetianmen and Jianmen already had enmity, and now Jianmen is rising strongly, which is obviously what Hetianmen does not want to see, so even though the head of Hetianmen is currently retreating, the rest of the deputy headmen feel that , Jianmen can no longer be given a chance to grow, the threat of Jianmen must be killed in the cradle, so that the high-level people of Hetianmen will make preparations to intercept and kill Xiao Chen.


    Everyone has no objection to the plan to intercept and kill Xiao Chen, and, in order to be successful, this time, Hetianmen has dispatched a total of five Supreme Realm experts, in order to ensure that one hit will hit and Xiao Chen will not be hit. Dust any chance.


    The plan was almost done. On the same day, five Hetianmen''s supreme masters secretly set off from Tianzhou and rushed towards the planned interception location.


    As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, the Hetian sect can actually do such things as robbery halfway, which also shows their fear and killing intent towards Jianmen.


    Jianmen must not be allowed to grow, otherwise it will definitely be a threat to Hetianmen. With the enmity between Hetianmen and Jianmen, if one day Jianmen wants to attack the top ten Lingtian sects, then the first goal, It must be Hetianmen.


    The strong men from Hetianmen were already on their way, but Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about it. Under the protection of Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others, Xiao Chen rushed all the way to Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen got a lot of good things in the Six Sects Conference this time. With these treasures, Xiao Chen probably won''t need to worry about cultivation resources for a long time to come.


    Leaving from Taiqing Temple all the way, Xiao Chen and his party soon got rid of the Daozhou boundary. At this time, Xiao Chen and his party came to a city named Baiwu City.


    After several days of continuous traveling, Xiao Chen and his party planned to rest overnight in Baiwu City. However, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that hundreds of experts from Hetianmen had already gathered in Baiwu City. The five Supreme Realm experts from Tianmen had already rushed to Baiwu City at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2002

    In Baiwu City, many experts from Hetianmen were ready. The reason why the interception was set in Baiwu City was because if Xiao Chen wanted to return to Jianmen, Baiwu City was the place he must pass through. In Baiwu City, many experts from Hetianmen were ready. The reason why the interception was set in Baiwu City was because if Xiao Chen wanted to return to Jianmen, Baiwu City was the place he must pass through.


    In Baiwu City, fighting is naturally not allowed, but such a rule is obviously nothing to Hetianmen, and the Lord''s Mansion of Baiwu City, whether it is in front of Hetianmen or Jianmen, can be said to be An invulnerable existence.


    The strength is far from being comparable to that of Hetianmen and Jianmen. Therefore, for the Lord''s Mansion of Baiwu City, the battle between these two great sects is simply a fight between gods and mortals.


    At night, at the inn where Xiao Chen and the others were staying, black shadows were quickly approaching the inn, but just as these black shadows approached the inn, Zhou Song and Wu Huan, who had closed their eyes and crossed their knees, both Everyone opened their eyes at the same time.


    The perception of the supreme power is extremely sharp, so it is almost impossible to sneak attack a supreme power. In this way, Zhou Song and Wu Huan have already noticed it before the people of Hetianmen can do it. .


    The first time they came to Xiao Chen''s room, everyone gathered together, Zhou Song took the lead and said, "Junior brother, it seems that tonight will not be peaceful."


    Hundreds of people had already surrounded the inn where everyone was staying. Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen also had a chill in his eyes and said, "Who is it? Dragon and Tiger Sect?"


    I don''t know the identities of these people yet, but the Dragon and Tiger Sect should be the most suspected one. After all, Xiao Chen and Baling are very difficult to deal with in this Six Sects Conference.


    At first he wondered if it was Ba Ling who was going to attack him, but Xiao Chen quickly dismissed this idea. Although Ba Ling was not right with him, he didn''t have the guts to intercept and kill him at this time.


    Ba Ling should be very clear about the consequences of intercepting and killing himself. Obviously he will not do such a stupid thing, because once Ba Ling does this, Jianmen and Dragon and Tiger Sect will never die. Nothing good.


    If it wasn''t Ba Ling, who could it be? Suddenly, Xiao Chen thought of Hetian Sect. Those who have the courage to intercept and kill Jianmen are only ten Lingtian sects. Among the ten Lingtian sects, those who hate and fear Jianmen the most are undoubtedly Hetianmen. .


    Hetianmen is absolutely unwilling to see the rise of Jianmen, there is no doubt about this.


    Just when Xiao Chen was guessing in his mind, those hundreds of men in black also showed up one after another. Obviously, they also knew that a sneak attack was simply too ridiculous in front of the supreme power, so they made sure to seal Xiao Chen completely. After the people''s retreat, these hundreds of experts from Hetianmen also appeared suddenly, and at the same time, the five supreme experts from Hetianmen also appeared in the courtyard.


    The door opened, and at a glance, Xiao Chen saw the five Supreme Realm powers standing in the courtyard, one of them Xiao Chen still knew, and it was the Po Xie he saw in Pill Valley.


    Po Xie appeared here, everything could not be more clear, looking at Po Xie and the other four Hetian Sect deputy sect masters, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed a chill, but he still walked out of the room accompanied by Zhou Song and Wu Huan , looked at the five Poxie and said with a sneer.


    "Hetianmen, it is true that they can only do some sneaky things, why, is this planning to surround and kill me?"


    While talking, Xiao Chen also secretly observed the situation in front of him, the escape route seemed to be completely blocked, surrounded by the strong men of Hetianmen, basically there was no possibility of escape.


    On my side, there are only two extreme experts, Zhou Song and Wu Huan, and Hetianmen, apart from hundreds of experts, even sent five ultimate experts. The strength of the two sides is not on the same level at all.


    Zhou Song and Wu Huan might be able to stop Poxie and the others for a while, but after a long time, they are obviously not rivals.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was a little depression in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t show it on the surface, and looking at Xiao Chen, Po Xie smiled coldly and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Xiao Chen, you will definitely die today."


    Having made sufficient preparations, Xiao Chen must be beheaded here today.


    The killing intent in his eyes was already undisguised. Hearing Po Xie''s words, to be honest, Xiao Chen''s heart was extremely heavy at this time.


    He could run away, after all, Xiao Chen had a space compass on his body, and with the space compass, even the ultimate powers like Breaking Evil and the others couldn''t keep him.


    However, there is only one space compass, Xiao Chen can go by himself, but what about Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others, what should they do?


    There is no doubt that once he leaves, everyone will end up dead, and it is impossible for Hetianmen to survive.


    It is impossible to leave the crowd and leave alone, Xiao Chen couldn''t do this, as if he could see what Xiao Chen was thinking, at this time, Zhou Song had already sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen.


    "Junior brother, go by yourself, don''t hesitate."


    They have been completely surrounded by the Hetianmen. Given the current situation, it is obviously impossible for everyone to escape together. Only Xiao Chen can use the space compass to leave alone, so that there is hope of escape.


    So Zhou Song did not hesitate to let Xiao Chen leave by himself. Hearing this, Xiao Chen remained silent.


    After all the calculations, I never thought about it, but Hetianmen would do something like robbing and killing halfway. As the top ten Lingtian sects, Hetianmen''s doing so is indeed a bit of a drop in price, but, anyway, Hetianmen''s move, Indeed, Xiao Chen and the others were pushed to a desperate situation.


    He Tianmen was obviously prepared long ago, and the purpose was very clear, which was to kill Xiao Chen.


    From Hetianmen''s point of view, as long as Xiao Chen was killed, the swordmen would be leaderless, and naturally there would be no threat at that time.


    Exchange the greatest benefit with the least cost, although He Tianmen''s action is despicable, it is also the smartest way.


    Falling into such a forbidden place, if you want to blame, you can only blame Xiao Chen for underestimating Hetianmen, or in other words, Xiao Chen thinks that the top ten Lingtian sects like Hetianmen will not do half-way robbery. After all, as one of the top ten Lingtian sects, one should have one''s own arrogance.


    He still underestimated Hetianmen, so Xiao Chen had to pay a price for it, and it was an extremely heavy price.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have too much time, after the words fell, Po Xie shouted in a deep voice, "Kill."


    There was no nonsense, accompanied by the voice of breaking evil, all the strong men of Hetianmen immediately came to kill Xiao Chen and others. Seeing this, Zhou Song and others immediately attacked, and Wu Huan even said to Xiao Chen.


    "Junior brother, let''s go."


    Facing the killing situation carefully arranged by Hetianmen, Zhou Song and Wu Huan couldn''t delay for too long, so they both urged Xiao Chen to leave quickly, and staying here would be nothing more than death in vain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2003

    The siege of Hetianmen came too suddenly, and Xiao Chen and the others were completely unprepared. Now that they were surrounded, Zhou Song and Wu Huan let Xiao Chen go first.


    Only Xiao Chen has a space compass on his body, and only Xiao Chen can use the space compass to leave.


    However, upon hearing Zhou Song and Wu Huan''s words, Xiao Chen hardly hesitated, and gave up his plan to leave alone.


    Xiao Chen is not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, and it is even more impossible to abandon everyone and leave at this time, not to mention Zhou Song and Wu Huan, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are also here now, how could Xiao Chen leave alone.


    When Xiao Chen joined the battle, Zhou Song and Wu Huan were taken aback when he saw that Xiao Chen didn''t choose to run away, and then they shouted helplessly, "Junior brother, let''s go."


    "Don''t go, live together if you want to live, die together if you want to die." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said seriously.


    Leaving everyone behind and leaving alone, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t do it, and when he finished speaking, Xiao Chen fought with an elder of Hetianmen.


    This elder had a Dao realm cultivation, but at this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to be no longer afraid of Dao realm powerhouses. When he used the sword world, under the shadow of the sword world, this elder unexpectedly fell into a disadvantage for a while.


    "The sword body is indeed the successor chosen by Potian Sword Master, but Xiao Chen, you will definitely die today." Feeling the fierce aura from the sword world, Po Xie said in a cold voice.


    The sword world is indeed powerful. With the help of the sword world, although Xiao Chen only has the cultivation level of the Great Perfection of the Enlightenment Realm, it is already enough to compete with the strong ones of the Dao Realm.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen fought fiercely with this elder of Hetianmen. Although Xiao Chen suppressed this elder, it was a pity that there were too many people in Hetianmen. downwind.


    Especially Zhou Song and Wu Huan, the two of them have to block the five supreme powers, the pressure can be imagined, although the two are still entangled with Po Xie and others, but as time goes by, Zhou Song Wu Huan and Wu Huan also became more and more powerless.


    He wanted to break out of the siege, but it was a pity that the Hetianmen was clearly prepared, and they didn''t give Xiao Chen and the others a chance at all.


    Under the fierce battle, everyone on the Jianmen side was soon injured, especially Xiao Chen. After all, the purpose of joining the Tianmen this time was to kill Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, the targets of almost all Hetianmen powerhouses are on Xiao Chen, even though Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others are already working hard to relieve Xiao Chen''s pressure, but unfortunately, there are still more than ten The strong man named He Tianmen was besieging and killing Xiao Chen at this time.


    Xiao Chen was the first target, so he naturally endured the greatest pressure, and it was Zhou Song and Wu Huan who desperately stopped the five supreme powers including Po Xie, otherwise, Xiao Chen would have been beheaded.


    Fighting against more than a dozen Hetianmen strongmen with his own strength, and the weakest ones are all at the level of enlightenment. In this way, the pressure Xiao Chen endured can be imagined.


    There were already many wounds on his body, if it wasn''t for relying on the power of the sword world, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t be able to persist until now.


    However, as the injuries on his body became more and more serious, Xiao Chen also gradually felt a sense of powerlessness. Sensing Xiao Chen''s weakness, an elder of the Hetianmen who besieged Xiao Chen suddenly sneered.


    "Xiao Chen, stop fighting trapped beasts, you don''t have any chance today."


    So many people were sent out, and they prepared for such a long time just to kill Xiao Chen, so how could He Tianmen give Xiao Chen a chance to escape tonight.


    Fierce battles continued in the inn, and in the entire Baiwu City, no one dared to approach here at this time.


    In front of Hetianmen, the rules of Baiwu City are not worth mentioning. If Hetianmen wants to surround and kill Xiao Chen in Baiwu City, who would dare to say no.


    No one dared to stop it, and it became more and more difficult for Xiao Chen to deal with the dozen or so Hetianmen powerhouses in front of him, not only Xiao Chen, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others, but also at this time. It is difficult to resist the siege of the Hetianmen.


    Seeing that everyone was already in danger, Po Xie and the five great powers of Hetianmen were secretly relieved at this time. It seems that there should be no major problems today.


    Xiao Chen must die. In this way, without Xiao Chen, the leaderless Sword Sect would naturally fall apart very soon. By then, Hetian Sect would no longer have to worry about threats from the Sword Sect.


    In just a few decades, Jianmen''s sudden rise was naturally inseparable from Xiao Chen. In this way, as long as Xiao Chen was killed, Jianmen would naturally have no possibility of rising.


    Hitting a snake and hitting seven inches, He Tianmen knew very well that as long as Xiao Chen was beheaded, the threat posed by Jianmen could be completely resolved.


    Seeing that it was becoming more and more difficult to support, Zhou Song couldn''t help shouting to Xiao Chen, "Junior brother, go, don''t give your life away in vain."


    Judging from the current situation, staying here would definitely mean death, and if Xiao Chen escaped, Jianmen still had a glimmer of life, but hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head unmoved and said. ,


    "Second Senior Brother, it''s useless. Even if I leave today, will Tianmen let Jianmen go?"


    Xiao Chen still has no intention of leaving alone, the reason is very simple, it is absolutely impossible for Hetianmen to let him go, nor is it possible for Jianmen to let him go.


    Even though Xiao Chen escaped by himself today, he lost Zhou Song and Wu Huan, the two supreme powers, and He Tianmen will still attack Jianmen in the future, so what will we do then?


    At first Xiao Chen thought that Hetianmen might not attack Jianmen so soon, but now it seems that he thought too simply.


    Or maybe Xiao Chen underestimated Hetianmen''s determination to destroy Jianmen, no, even if there was no way to fight Fajianmen with all his strength, as long as Hetianmen used a part of their strength, it would be difficult for Jianmen to resist.


    Hetianmen may not be able to deal with Jianmen with all their strength for the time being, but it does not mean that Hetianmen has no ability to destroy Jianmen.


    Even though they can''t put all their energy on Jianmen, but as the top ten Lingtian sects, Hetianmen can still compete with Jianmen even if they show only average strength. This is the horror of the ten Lingtian sects.


    He Tianmen was unwilling to allow Jianmen to rise, and wanted to kill the threat of Jianmen in the cradle. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, both Zhou Song and Wu Huan were taken aback, and then fell silent.


    What Xiao Chen said was right, even if he escaped today, He Tianmen will definitely kill Jianmen in the future, so what will he do then?


    To put it bluntly, Jianmen''s strength is still too weak. If Jianmen''s strength is stronger, they can Hetianmen without fear.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, after a moment of silence, Zhou Song and Wu Huan said in unison, "No matter what, Junior Brother, you go first, and Master will not sit idly by when Master comes back."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2004

    Zhou Song and Wu Huan knew that what Xiao Chen said was true, even if Xiao Chen escaped with the help of the space compass today, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and all the other sword sect experts would surely perish here. Zhou Song and Wu Huan knew that what Xiao Chen said was true, even if Xiao Chen escaped with the help of the space compass today, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and all the other sword sect experts would surely perish here.


    But without Zhou Song and Wu Huan, these two supreme powers, Hetianmen will definitely attack Jianmen on a large scale. At that time, the result will still not change.


    To put it bluntly, Jianmen is still not strong enough to compete with Hetianmen.


    However, no matter what, Zhou Song and Wu Huan hope that Xiao Chen can leave first. After all, there is hope only if he survives. And don''t forget, Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s closed disciple. Certainly will not sit idly by.


    Hearing Zhou Song and Wu Huan''s words, Po Xie smiled coldly and said, "Your Majesty the Emperor? Haha, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, haven''t you heard a saying that far water can''t save near fire."


    Jun Wuya has not appeared in the Great Thousand World for many years, no one knows where he is, so Po Xie doesn''t think Jun Wuya can resolve the crisis of Jianmen.


    He Tianmen knew that Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s disciple, but so what, when Jun Wuya came back, I''m afraid everything would be over, and by then, Jun Wuya wanted to avenge Xiao Chen, so he Tianmen is not afraid, after all, they are not made of mud.


    From Po Xie''s words, it seems that he didn''t take Jun Wuya seriously at all, but just as he finished speaking, suddenly, a terrifying aura appeared out of thin air, and after that, it was already a mess in the courtyard , an illusory figure appeared.


    He-haired and childlike, wearing gray coarse linen clothes, appeared with this phantom, whether it was the powerhouses of Hetianmen or Xiao Chen and others, they were all taken aback.


    The person who came was none other than Jun Wuya.


    Jun Wuya appeared, looking at Po Xie Dao indifferently, "Little baby, your tone is not small."


    "You... Jun Emperor Zun..." Seeing Jun Wuya, Po Xie and other Hetianmen powerhouses were taken aback for a moment, and then the movements in their hands stopped unconsciously.


    Don''t look at what Po Xie said just now, it seems that Jun Wuya didn''t pay attention to it at all, but that was when Jun Wuya was not around, and now that Jun Wuya appeared, giving Po Xie a hundred courage, he would never dare to say it again Say something like that.


    Jun Huangzun, the most powerful person in the great thousand opportunities, this is not just talking about it, let alone just destroying evil, even if it is the master of Hetianmen, who is on the same level as Jun Wuya, in front of Jun Wuya, it is estimated that he will not be able to do it. Dare to talk nonsense.


    He directly called Po Xie a little baby. Indeed, when Jun Wuya became famous, Po Xie was indeed just a small baby. Unexpectedly, Jun Wuya would appear suddenly, and Po Xie and others were taken aback. On the contrary, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, as well as Xiao Chen, couldn''t help showing a look of excitement when they saw Jun Wuya.


    Especially Zhou Song and Wu Huan, they haven''t seen Jun Wuya for many years, and seeing Jun Wuya again at this time, even though it''s just a phantom, still makes them very excited, even if they are respectful He saluted Jun Wuya and shouted, "Disciple has seen Master."


    Facing the salute of the two, Jun Wuya nodded slightly, but his eyes turned to Xiao Chen, and a soft smile flashed in his eyes and said.


    "Teacher, you still underestimated your enemy, that''s why you fell into such a field."


    Jun Wuya''s words obviously had a hint of reproach in it, in Jun Wuya''s view, the reason why Xiao Chen fell into a tight siege was because he underestimated Hetianmen too much.


    He always felt that Hetianmen would not take action against Jianmen so soon, so Xiao Chen''s preparations for this meeting of the Six Disabled Sects were not enough.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t refute, but nodded slightly and said, "Master said so."


    What Jun Wuya said was the truth, Xiao Chen had no way to refute it, this time it was true that he underestimated the enemy too much, hearing the conversation between Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen, Po Xie and the others frowned slightly, but soon, one of them was Said in a cold voice.


    "The emperor is just a phantom coming, don''t worry about him, kill him."


    The appearance of Jun Wuya was indeed something that the powerhouses of Hetianmen did not expect, but this alone was not enough to make them retreat.


    It''s not the deity coming, it''s just a clone of the soul.


    Hearing this person''s words, the murderous intent in the eyes of Po Xie and the others gathered again, and Jun Wuya''s main body was no longer there. In that case, Xiao Chen must be beheaded here today.


    Hearing the words of this strong man from Hetianmen, Jun Wuya showed a faint smile on his face and said, "Even if the old man is just a clone of spirit and soul, it is enough to protect my disciple."


    If you think that Jun Wuya is just a divine soul avatar descending, you don''t need to be too afraid, but Po Xie and the others obviously don''t know that Jun Wuya''s strength has already exceeded their cognition.


    After so many years of traveling in the world, and never appearing in the Great Thousand World, it is impossible for Jun Wuya to improve his strength. On the contrary, Jun Wuya''s strength has improved a lot after traveling in the world for so many years. Arriving, Jun Wuya is also capable of protecting Xiao Chen and the others.


    After the words fell, before Poxie and others could reply, Jun Wuya formed seals with both hands, and at the same time, a crack in space was slowly torn open in the courtyard.


    This space crack is different from ordinary space cracks, but a void channel. Jun Wuya used his own power to open up a space channel.


    Seeing Jun Wuya''s movements, Po Xie and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then they were all moved in disbelief, "The law of space in the Dzogchen realm..."


    Jun Wuya comprehended the laws of space, and also comprehended the state of Dzogchen. Looking at the scene in front of him, Po Xie and the others froze in place. At the same time, Jun Wuya said to Xiao Chen indifferently.


    "Go."


    This space passage leads directly to Jianmen, as long as he returns to Jianmen, Xiao Chen will have a way to deal with Hetianmen.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Jun Wuya and said, "Master, when are you coming back?"


    Xiao Chen wanted Jun Wuya to return to Jianmen as soon as possible, because as long as Jun Wuya joined, Jianmen would have the possibility to attack the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Moreover, if Jun Wuya joined, the pressure on Xiao Chen would naturally be much less.


    Not only Xiao Chen hoped that Jun Wuya would come back as soon as possible, upon hearing this, Zhou Song and Wu Huan also looked at Jun Wuya expectantly.


    It''s a pity, facing the gaze of the three people, Jun Wuya cursed with a smile, "Why, I can''t take it anymore, I want the old man to come back and clean up the mess for you?"


    Xiao Chen begged himself to return to the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya teased him, hearing this, Xiao Chen curled his lips helplessly, he really couldn''t bear it anymore.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t answer, Jun Wuya also said with a smile, "Maybe in a hundred years, I will return to the Great Thousand World by then, well, stop talking nonsense, let''s go."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2005

    Xiao Chen wanted Jun Wuya to come back as soon as possible, after all, if Jun Wuya was in charge of Jianmen, then Jianmen would no longer be afraid of Hetianmen.


    It''s a pity that Jun Wuya didn''t give a clear answer to Xiao Chen''s idea, but the good thing is that Jun Wuya didn''t refuse either.


    Hearing Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya''s words, Zhou Song and Wu Huan were both excited. After all, Jun Wuya didn''t refuse, which proves that Jun Wuya will really choose to join Jianmen, but the time is uncertain That''s all.


    Zhou Song and Wu Huan naturally knew their master very well. Since they didn''t refuse, it meant that Jun Wuyuan didn''t have much resistance to joining Jianmen.


    How can Zhou Song and Wu Huan not be excited to be in the same sect with Master, after all, this is their long-cherished wish.


    While excited, the two were also shocked. From Jun Wuya''s words and performance, it was not difficult to see that Jun Wuya attached great importance to Xiao Chen.


    Compared with their four registered disciples, Xiao Chen''s weight in Jun Wuya''s heart is indeed incomparable. No, since he appeared until now, Jun Wuya only nodded to the two of them, and then He has been talking to Xiao Chen all the time.


    They never doubted Xiao Chen''s identity, but after seeing Jun Wuya for real, Zhou Song and Wu Huan realized how much their master valued Xiao Chen, and they deserved to be closed disciples.


    Just when the two were shocked, Jun Wuya turned his head to look at them, and said softly, "Zhou Song, Wu Huan, you two must protect your junior."


    "Yes, Master." Jun Wuya told the two of them, Zhou Song and Wu Huan respectfully responded.


    It was supposed to be a fatal situation, but with the appearance of Jun Wuya, the crisis seemed to be resolved in this way. After speaking, Jun Wuya signaled everyone to quickly enter his space channel.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others were about to leave, Po Xie and the others from the Hetianmen would naturally not agree. For this interception, the Hetianmen made the final preparations, and even the great masters of the Supreme Realm did not hesitate to mobilize for five whole days. There are so many people.


    The five Supreme Realm experts surrounded and killed Xiao Chen, but who would have expected that at the last moment, Xiao Chen ran away in shock, which was obviously unacceptable to everyone in the Hetianmen.


    Therefore, seeing that Xiao Chen and the others were about to leave, Po Xie Dang even shouted, "Stop them, the emperor is just a clone of the soul, don''t be afraid."


    Jun Wuya is just a divine soul avatar descending, so Po Xie can''t take care of that much, if Jun Wuya is the deity descending, it is estimated that Po Xie and others would have fled long ago.


    After all, the awe-inspiring power of the soul avatar is limited, and this is the best chance to kill Xiao Chen, so Po Xie and other five supreme powers also plan to give it a go.


    Hearing Po Xie''s words, immediately, all the powerhouses of Hetianmen attacked Xiao Chen and the others one after another. Seeing this, Jun Wuya snorted coldly.


    "act recklessly."


    As Jun Wuya said, a golden light shrouded it as if piercing through the night sky, and everyone who was illuminated by the golden light was pierced with countless blood holes in an instant.


    These golden rays of light are like sharp thorns, directly piercing through the bodies of everyone.


    It is true that Jun Wuya''s soul clone descended, but with Jun Wuya''s strength, it is not impossible to protect Xiao Chen and others from leaving.


    Following Jun Wuya''s attack, a strong man named He Tianmen fell down, and only five people including Po Xie could resist Jun Wuya''s attack.


    However, even though the five of them had the ability to block the golden rays of light, facing this scene, the five of them were still shocked.


    You know, what is in front of them at this time is just Jun Wuya''s divine soul avatar. The strong one, in front of Jun Wuya, doesn''t seem to have much power to fight back.


    "This is the strength of the number one powerhouse of the Daqianji?" A supreme power of Hetianmen couldn''t help but whispered softly at this time.


    A mere divine soul avatar descended with such strength. If Jun Wuya himself descended, I am afraid that none of the Hetian sect powerhouses present today would want to leave, including Po Xie and the other five Supreme Realm powers.


    I already have some doubts, is the master of Hetianmen, who is said to be on the same level as Jun Wuya, really Jun Wuya''s opponent?


    After so many years without appearing in the Great Thousand World, what kind of state has Jun Wuya''s strength reached?


    I was terrified in my heart, but taking advantage of Jun Wuya''s opportunity to make a move, Xiao Chen and others also entered the space opened by Jun Wuya and disappeared.


    Waiting for Xiao Chen and others to enter the space passage, Jun Wuya also closed the entrance, and everything returned to normal, except for the courtyard and the inn that were completely destroyed by the war just now, there was nothing else.


    After sending Xiao Chen and his party away safely, Jun Wuya glanced at Po Xie and the others indifferently, without the slightest bit of anger in his eyes, neither sad nor happy, it felt like he was looking at a group of ants.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s gaze, Po Xie and the others'' hearts sank, for fear that Jun Wuya would strike again.


    Although what they were facing was only a clone of Jun Wuya''s soul, it had to be said that after what happened just now, Po Xie and the others were already very afraid of Jun Wuya, even if it was just a clone of soul.


    But fortunately, Jun Wuya didn''t continue to attack, the already illusory figure dissipated slowly at this time, and then disappeared into the air.


    It wasn''t until Jun Wuya completely dissipated that he couldn''t feel any breath anymore, Po Xie and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but soon, the five of them showed a look of unwillingness.


    This time it was obvious that Xiao Chen could be killed in one fell swoop, but who would have thought that at the last moment, Jun Wuya would appear and save Xiao Chen and the others.


    After preparing for such a long time and mobilizing so many strong men, it ended in failure in the end.


    It would be fine if there were only these things, but after what happened this time, Po Xie and the others knew very well that it would be very, very difficult to find such an opportunity in the future.


    After all, after going through this incident, Xiao Chen will definitely pay more attention to his own safety in the future. In this way, it is almost impossible to find such an opportunity to surround and kill Xiao Chen.


    "Damn it." He cursed angrily, but so what if he felt unwilling.


    Hearing this, Po Xie took a deep breath, and then said helplessly, "Let''s go, man is not as good as God, this time there is no chance, let''s go back first."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As he said that, Po Xie also glanced at the group of Hetianmen powerhouses around him, many of them were seriously injured by Jun Wuya just now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2006

    Hundreds of Hetianmen powerhouses were seriously injured with just one move. The powerhouses at the level of enlightenment and Taoism were fine, and no one fell, but almost half of the powerhouses at the level of the Immortal Emperor level were even worse. It was directly beheaded. Hundreds of Hetianmen powerhouses were seriously injured with just one move. The powerhouses at the level of enlightenment and Taoism were fine, and no one fell, but almost half of the powerhouses at the level of the Immortal Emperor level were even worse. It was directly beheaded.


    A divine soul avatar killed so many people with just one move, which shocked Li Xie in his heart.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful Jun Wuya has become. Also, if Jun Wuya really joins Jianmen, can Hetianmen still compete with Jianmen? Among other things, who will stop Jun Wuya then?


    Do you rely on the master of Hetianmen? Although it is said that the master of Hetianmen is also an existence that has surpassed the cultivation base of the ultimate realm, but at this time, he really has no bottom in his heart.


    I don''t know if the master of Hetianmen can stop Jun Wuya, if he can''t, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Shocked and apprehensive, but soon, Po Xie showed a ruthless look and said, "No, we must destroy Jianmen as soon as possible."


    Now Jun Wuya must not be in the Great Thousand World, otherwise, what came today would not be just a clone of the soul, so, before Jun Wuya returned to Jianmen, he had to take down Jianmen completely.


    Jun Wuya''s strength cast a haze over Po Xie''s heart, but at the same time, it also strengthened his determination to quickly destroy Jianmen.


    Jianmen must be dealt with before Jun Wuya returns to the Great Thousand World, and Jianmen should not be given another chance, Po Xie secretly thought.


    Not only to break the evil, but also the other four supreme powers think so.


    They looked at each other, and then, one of them said, "Let''s go back first."


    The siege fell short this time, and they could only choose to retreat for the time being. Hearing this, the other four people nodded slightly.


    All the strong men of Hetianmen left, and on the other side, with Jun Wuya''s help, Xiao Chen and his party also returned to Jianmen safely, but seeing that all of them were injured, Zang Xing and others were also shocked.


    He told Zang Xing and the others what had happened, and when they heard that Xiao Chen and the others were besieged by Hetianmen, everyone frowned.


    The sudden action of Hetianmen really made everyone feel heavy, there is no way, the current Jianmen is not one of the top ten Lingtian sects, the opponent of Hetianmen.


    If Hetianmen really didn''t dare to attack Jianmen with all their strength, then Jianmen would be very difficult to defend. I thought that Hetianmen would not attack Jianmen so quickly, but now it seems that everyone was wrong, or that everyone He underestimated Hetianmen''s fear of Jianmen.


    It is precisely because of the deep fear of Jianmen that Hetianmen wants to destroy Jianmen as soon as possible, so that other things can be temporarily put aside.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, looked at the people below, and said for a moment, "Master took action this time, although Hetianmen''s plot was defeated, but I don''t think Hetianmen will let it go of."


    After this incident, Xiao Chen has completely understood a problem, that is, for Hetianmen, destroying Jianmen is the most important thing now.


    In this way, although the siege of the Hetianmen ended in failure this time, they will definitely make a comeback in the near future. At that time, it will definitely not be so easy to repel them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Zang Xing and others present all nodded their heads slightly. They didn''t doubt Xiao Chen''s words, because it was inevitable that the Hetianmen would make a big attack.


    Now, what is before Jianmen is how to deal with Hetianmen''s upcoming attack in this way, how to block the many strong men of Hetianmen.


    From the comparison of the strength of the two sides, Jianmen is obviously inferior to Hetianmen, so it is almost impossible to block Hetianmen.


    His own strength is not enough to compete with Hetianmen, so he can only find a way to seek foreign aid.


    And the opponent is Hetianmen, ordinary forces obviously don''t dare to be an enemy to it, and if they want to find foreign aid, they can only find other big forces who are also the top ten Lingtian sects, because only they have the capital not to be afraid of Hetianmen .


    Xiao Chen already had a rough plan in his mind, but it was just an idea, Xiao Chen still needed to think about the specific things.


    Seeing Zhou Song and the others have serious faces, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and said, "Okay, even if Hetianmen is going to come, it doesn''t come just by saying it, we still have time to prepare, go down and rest first Bar."


    Tibetan punishment was nothing, but Xiao Chen, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, they all had wounds on their bodies, so Xiao Chen also asked everyone to go down and rest.


    Leaving the main hall one after another, Xiao Chen returned to his cave. The injury was nothing serious. After swallowing the healing elixir, there would be no serious problems as long as he cultivated for a few days. What really made Xiao Chen helpless was the matter of He Tianmen.


    While Xiao Chen was thinking about how to deal with Hetianmen, on the other side, in Longzhou, which is extremely far away from Jianzhou, this Longzhou is said to be a state, but basically 80% of its area is Covered by the ocean, as for the land, it is nothing more than small islands.


    At this time, under the seabed of Longzhou, in a magnificent palace, this is where the Dragon Palace is located, which is also the headquarters of the Dragon Clan.


    Dragon Palace is also one of the top ten Lingtian sects in the Great Thousand World, and it is also a powerful old school. In terms of background, I am afraid that even the Jianmen of the Quansheng period can hardly compare with it.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Dragon Palace, a middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat, with an old man on the lower head.


    Looking at the old man, the middle-aged man said calmly, "Is the news confirmed? The ancestor asked about this matter on purpose."


    The middle-aged man is the current Palace Master of the Dragon Palace and the patriarch of the Dragon Clan. Facing his inquiry, the old man at the bottom replied respectfully, "It has been confirmed. There were many people present at the time, including Daoist Bai Song, He Sui, Ba Lingling and the others can be sure that it is the blood of the ancestor dragon."


    At the meeting of the Six Sects, Long Qing showed the blood of the ancestor dragon, which naturally spread to the ears of the Dragon Palace, and the ancestor of the Dragon Palace, that is, the ancestor dragon, after hearing the news, even ordered the Dragon Palace The current palace lord, that is, the middle-aged man, thoroughly investigated this matter, and if it was true, he would bring Long Qing back.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing the old man''s reply, the middle-aged man hesitated for a moment, then spoke.


    "Since that''s the case, you take people to Jianmen and bring the little girl back. The ancestor wants to see her."


    It is actually not surprising that Dragon Palace wants to bring Longqing back, after all, the blood of the ancestor dragon is very precious, since it has appeared, it is naturally impossible for Dragon Palace to remain indifferent.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the old man nodded respectfully and said, "Yes."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2007

    Dragon Palace has already started to notice Long Qing, and is ready to send someone to bring Long Qing back, but Xiao Chen and others don''t know about it yet.


    Now Xiao Chen, already a group of high-level people in Jianmen, almost all focused on dealing with Hetianmen.


    We all know that it is imperative for Hetianmen to take action against Jianmen. Next, the first thing Jianmen has to face is the threat from Hetianmen.


    After several days of cultivation, Xiao Chen''s injuries have almost recovered. On this day, in the Sword Gate Hall, Xiao Chen, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Zang Xing, and He Xin gathered together to discuss About how to deal with Hetianmen.


    The strength of Jianmen alone is obviously not enough to deal with Hetianmen. Even if the master of Hetianmen is retreating now, but even so, Jianmen is still an opponent, because in terms of the number of supreme powers on both sides, Hetianmen also has a lot more than Jianmen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The power is not at the same level, so if Jianmen wants to deal with Hetianmen''s attack, it must find a way to win over foreign aid, and the best person Xiao Chen thought of asking for help is undoubtedly Yuegong.


    As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, Yuegong is not weaker than Hetianmen. Therefore, with the help of Yuegong, Jianmen will have the capital to fight against Hetianmen.


    Of course, Xiao Chen also knew that it was obviously impossible for Yuegong to go to Hetianmen to fight to the death.


    Although Yuegong intended to make friends with Jianmen when he was in Pill Valley last time, even so, it was impossible for Yuegong to fight Hetianmen for Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen is very clear about this, so Xiao Chen''s purpose is just to hope that Yuegong can make a move and restrain part of Hetianmen''s power. At that time, there will be a battle.


    The most important thing is to rely on oneself, Yue Gong can only help out.


    He told his thoughts to everyone present, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing and others had no objection, after all, this was the best way at present.


    I hope that Yuegong can help. Of course, with the relationship between Jianmen and Yuegong, and Xiao Xiao is the saint of Yuegong, it is not impossible for Yuegong to restrain part of Hetianmen''s power.


    No one objected, so it was necessary to send someone to the Moon Palace. Looking at everyone, Xiao Chen asked, "Then who wants to go to the Moon Palace?"


    "I''ll go." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Zhou Song took the initiative to say.


    Among the few people present, who is most familiar with the Moon Palace, it must be Zhou Song. Moreover, Zhou Song is Xiao Xiao''s second senior brother, so he is indeed the most suitable person to go to the Moon Palace.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen sighed slightly, then nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll trouble Second Senior Brother to make a trip."


    Whether or not they can get the help of Yuegong is really too important to Jianmen, and there is no room for sloppyness, so Xiao Chen also attaches great importance to it.


    After deciding on the matter, Zhou Song set off for the Moon Palace that day.


    Zhou Song left, and three days after Zhou Song went to Moon Palace, the people from Dragon Palace also rushed to Jianmen.


    Hearing that people from Dragon Palace had come to Jianmen, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon guessed their reason for coming, presumably it was because of Long Qing.


    After all, there is no intersection between Jianmen and Dragon Palace. The only possibility for people from Dragon Palace to visit now is because of Long Qing. Maybe it was at the Six Sects Conference that Long Qing showed his ancestral dragon blood, which attracted the attention of Dragon Palace.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen saw this elder from Dragon Palace, named Long Shan.


    In the main hall, Long Shan looked at Xiao Chen who was sitting on the main seat, and directly explained the purpose of his visit.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, the old man came here this time for Long Qing, I wonder if it is possible for Long Qing to show up."


    As for other things, Long Shan obviously didn''t dare to be interested, this time he was ordered to come to Jianmen, the only purpose was to bring Long Qing back to Dragon Palace, and this was the order of the ancestor, Long Shan didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    Hearing Long Shan''s words, although Xiao Chen had some guesses in his heart, he still frowned slightly and asked, "I don''t know what Dragon Palace wants to see my second sister for?"


    Although he had already guessed beforehand that Long Shan must have come here for Long Qing, but after hearing that Long Shan was indeed here for Long Qing, Xiao Chen still asked.


    Long Qing was originally a pure-blooded dragon, and now he has the blood of an ancestor dragon. Logically speaking, the Dragon Palace should not harm Long Qing.


    After all, the Dragon Clan itself attaches great importance to the power of bloodlines. As members of the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Palace should be of the same clan to Long Qing. Between the same clan, the Dragon Clan generally would not kill each other.


    But there are exceptions to everything, so, before Xiao Chen knew Dragon Palace''s true intentions, he still couldn''t really relax.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s inquiries and worries, Long Shan did not hide anything, he even told Xiao Chen that the ancestor of the dragon clan wanted to see Long Qing.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, please don''t worry, my Dragon Palace has no malice towards Long Qing, it''s just that the ancestor wants to see her. As for the reason, I think Sect Master Xiao Chen can guess it himself, it''s really because Long Qing has the blood of the ancestor dragon .¡±


    Because Long Qing has the blood of the ancestor dragon, the ancestor of the dragon clan wanted to see her, so Long Shan came to Jianmen in person.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any doubts about Long Shan''s words, but after a moment of silence, Xiao Chen still said cautiously, "Well, the second sister is currently in retreat, and Elder Long Shan will rest at my sword gate for the night. Sis meets Elder Longshan in person, how about it?"


    He didn''t directly agree to Long Shan, Xiao Chen still needed to discuss this matter with Long Qing, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Shan hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed.


    Logically speaking, Dragon Palace''s strength is stronger than Hetianmen''s, and he is not afraid of Jianmenmen at all, but Longshan''s attitude towards Xiao Chen is very polite, and he has no intention of overpowering others because of Dragon Palace''s strength.


    From Long Shan''s attitude, Xiao Chen could feel that Long Gong should have no malice towards Long Qing.


    What''s more, what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that before coming, the Palace Master of Dragon Palace had specially reminded Longshan that he had to be more polite when he went to Jianmen to bring Longqing back this time, because the ancestor seemed to intend to accept Longqing as his disciple. Don''t offend Long Qing at will.


    The patriarch of the dragon clan wanted to accept Long Qing as his disciple, so Long Qing''s status in the Dragon Palace would naturally be different in the future, so Longshan knew very well that even though the strength of the Dragon Palace was much stronger than that of Jianmen, but Can''t be offended either.


    Xiao Chen hoped that Long Shan would wait for a day, Long Shan readily agreed to this, and then personally arranged a residence for Long Shan, Xiao Chen then returned to his cave, ready to discuss with Long Qing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2008

    In the cave, the three of Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling sat together, and told them the news about the arrival of the Dragon Palace today, and then, Xiao Chen looked at Long Qing, obviously waiting for her answer.


    Although I didn''t feel any hostility from Long Shan, this matter ultimately depends on Long Qing''s intentions. If Long Qing is not willing to go to Dragon Palace, then Xiao Chen will definitely not agree, even if Dragon Palace is stronger than him. He Tianmen is even stronger, but Xiao Chen will never sell his second sister in exchange for He Ping.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Long Qing hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go."


    Dragon Palace took the initiative to send someone to find him, and Long Qing decided to follow Longshan back to Dragon Palace without much hesitation.


    The main reason why she agreed so simply was that Long Qing still wanted to improve her own strength.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Unlike Xuanyuan Ling, what Long Qing got from Jun Wuya was only the blood of the ancestral dragon, but what Xuanyuan Ling got was a complete set of inheritance from the reincarnated emperor.


    In this way, even if Xuanyuanling stays in the sword gate to practice, there will be no problem, because with the complete inheritance of the reincarnated emperor, Xuanyuanling''s cultivation actually does not need anyone to teach, or no one can. After teaching him, Xuanyuan Ling can practice all the way according to the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor as long as he has enough cultivation resources.


    But Long Qing is different, Jun Wuya gave her only the blood of the ancestor dragon, and as for how to stimulate or enhance the power of the blood of the ancestor dragon in the body, Long Qing has no idea at all, let alone Long Qing, Jun Wuya Ya doesn''t know much.


    Therefore, compared with Xuanyuan Ling, it is obviously much more difficult for Long Qing to cultivate by himself, especially in the recent period, Long Qing obviously felt that he was stuck in a bottleneck, and his cultivation speed gradually slowed down.


    Going on like this, Long Qing knew very well that he would be completely distanced by Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen in a short time.


    Therefore, in order to obtain stronger power for himself, Long Qing made a decision without much hesitation.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling looked at each other, and then nodded slightly.


    Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were not surprised that Long Qing made such a decision. It was because he guessed that Long Qing would probably agree, so Xiao Chen did not reject Long Shan on the spot. the same.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Long Qing and said, "Since Second Sister has already made a decision, then I have no objections, but Second Sister, you must pay attention to safety when going to the Dragon Clan."


    Long Qing had made a decision, and Xiao Chen had no reason to refuse. Moreover, the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Chen had been together for so many years, and it was not the first time that they had parted like this. Apart from their own safety, there was nothing else to say.


    Besides, Long Qing went to Dragon Palace, not to say that he would not see him again in the future, on the contrary, if Long Qing was really accepted as a disciple by the ancestor of Dragon Palace, it would be a good thing for Jianmen.


    Because at that time, with the help of Long Qing, Jianmen and Dragon Palace will obviously be able to establish a connection, and with the power of Dragon Palace, coupled with Moon Palace, Jianmen will no longer be afraid of Hetianmen, or Hetianmen will no longer want to attack Jianmen. , It is estimated that we have to weigh one or two.


    Being able to win over to Dragon Palace is obviously excellent news for Jianmen today.


    A decision was made soon, but also, the three of Xiao Chen got together and had a good drink. In the early morning of the second day, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling came to Longshan together. residence.


    Seeing Long Qing, Long Shan''s attitude was very respectful. From this point of view, Long Gong really attached great importance to Long Qing, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were naturally satisfied with this.


    After all, the more Dragon Palace attaches importance to Long Qing, it means that Long Qing will be safer after going to Dragon Palace.


    Of course, for Long Qing''s safety, Xiao Chen also made a lot of preparations. Last night Xiao Chen took out a lot of life-saving items from the treasure house of Jianmen to Long Qing to ensure that Long Qing could cope with some dangerous situations. Condition.


    Such as pills, talismans, these are of course needless to say, even the space compass, Xiao Chen gave Long Qing a piece, let her keep it close to her body, use it directly if there is any situation, and just return to Jianmen at that time.


    With the space compass on his body, except for the ancestor of the Dragon Clan, no one else could threaten Long Qing''s safety, so Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling felt a little relieved.


    The safety board made the preparations. At this time, everyone took their seats one after another, and Long Shan''s attention was naturally on Long Qing.


    He already knew the answer from Xiao Chen, but at this moment, Long Shan still looked at Long Qing and asked, "Are you really determined to go to the Dragon Palace with the old man?"


    Long San still wanted to confirm the answer from Long Qing. Hearing this, Long Qing nodded and said, "En."


    Long Qing had indeed made a decision to go to the Dragon Palace. Hearing this, Long Shan smiled slightly, then exchanged a few words with Xiao Chen, and then prepared to take Long Qing to leave today.


    Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling had no objection to this, and so did Long Qing.


    After saying a few words, Long Qing left under the leadership of Long Shan. Before parting, Xiao Chen told Long Qing again.


    "Second sister, be careful when you arrive at the Dragon Palace. If you have anything to do, contact me. My eldest brother and I will rush there as soon as possible."


    The only thing Xiao Chen was worried about was Long Qing''s safety, although it is not difficult to see from Long Shan''s attitude that the ancestor of the Dragon Palace should have no malice towards Long Qing, otherwise, with the strength of that old dragon, he would directly kill the sword The door is just right, so there is no need to go around so many bays.


    But who can guarantee that other people in Dragon Palace have no bad intentions, so it is always right to be careful.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s reminder, Long Qing nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, little brother, I will be careful myself."


    After finishing speaking, Long Qing left Jianmen under the leadership of Long Shan, and kept watching the figures of the crowd until Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling turned around and returned.


    Long Qing''s going to the Dragon Palace was considered a good thing for her, and of course, it was the same for Jianmen.


    As long as Long Qing succeeds in gaining a firm foothold in Dragon Palace, then Jianmen and Dragon Palace will naturally be able to establish some connections.


    Just after Long Qing was picked up by the Dragon Palace powerhouse, on the other side, in the Hetianmen Great Hall, at this time, all the supreme powers of the Hetianmen gathered together again, but compared to the last time, the people of the Hetianmen gathered together again. As a supremely powerful person, this time his complexion looked very dignified.


    I thought that the last interception should be a sure thing, but who would have thought that it would end in failure in the end, which was something no one had thought of.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2009

    A group of Hetianmen''s ultimate powers sat around in the hall, and everyone had a dignified look on their faces. The failure of the last interception undoubtedly made Hetianmen''s fear of Jianmen even stronger. up.


    The master of Hetianmen has not yet left the closed door. It is normal for a strong man at their level to retreat for decades or hundreds of years. Therefore, if you want to deal with Jianmen now, you cannot rely on Hetianmen. door owner.


    Gathering together again, one of the supreme powers took the lead and said, "Jun Huangzun has appeared. Judging from the current situation, it should only be a matter of time before he joins Jianmen. If Jundizun joins Jianmen , according to what it means to Hetianmen, I think everyone should be very clear."


    Hearing the words of this supreme power, the rest of the people also nodded solemnly.


    Indeed, judging from Jun Wuya''s appearance this time and saving Xiao Chen and others, Jun Wuya''s emphasis on Xiao Chen is far from what Zhou Song and other disciples could compare to.


    And given the importance Jun Wuya attached to Xiao Chen, if Xiao Chen asked Jun Wuya to join Jianmen, Jun Wuya would probably agree.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At that time, with Jun Wuya in Jianmen, it will be ready to attack the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects. Judging from the current situation, Hetianmen is undoubtedly the best target.


    As for why Jianmen chose Hetianmen, one is because of the enmity between the two sects, and the other is because of the strength of Hetianmen, which is the bottom among the ten Lingtian sects.


    Since it is going to attack the top ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen will definitely choose a weaker opponent. It is impossible to say that they will challenge the old Lingtian sect like Dragon Palace directly.


    Therefore, it is 80% certain that Jianmen will choose Hetianmen when the time comes.


    We can''t let Jianmen have a chance to rise, otherwise Hetianmen will be in danger when Jun Wuya returns to the Great Thousand World.


    The threat from Jianmen couldn''t be ignored, and at the same time, when it had to be resolved, they all agreed with this person''s words, but immediately, someone else spoke up.


    "What about the sect master? Should we inform the sect master, so that we can take down the sword gate in one fell swoop."


    The master of Hetianmen is retreating. Originally, according to the intention of everyone present, the master of Jianmen is not needed to deal with the current Jianmen, but now it seems that it is time to notify the master.


    Hearing this person''s words, the supreme power who spoke first nodded and said, "I have already notified the sect master, but I haven''t received a reply yet."


    He has already notified the master of Hetianmen, but it is hard to say what the specific reply will be. We can only wait. At the same time, a decision must be made on the issue of Jianmen.


    If the sect master is unable to leave the gate for the time being, then with the strength of Hetianmen, if all the power is used to deal with Jianmen, then the area may destroy Jianmen.


    Of course, if this is the case, Hetianmen must pay some price, but compared with the threat of Jianmen, these prices are insignificant.


    The door owner still needs to wait for a reply. Seeing this, Po Xie said, "I think we should attack Jianmen immediately, and spare no effort. You can put aside other things for a while, concentrate all your strength, and defeat Jianmen with one sentence."


    To break the evil means to attack Jianmen directly, concentrate all the power to destroy Jianmen, and completely kill the threat from Jianmen in the cradle.


    Hearing Po Xie''s words, the rest of the Hetianmen strongmen looked at each other, and then they all nodded and said.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    Everyone agreed to use all the power of Hetianmen to completely defeat Jianmen in one fell swoop.


    The head of the sect retreated, and the big and small matters of the Hetianmen were originally decided by the supreme powers. Now, everyone''s opinions are surprisingly unanimous. Seeing this, the elder of the Hetianmen said.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s make this decision and start mobilizing our forces to prepare to attack Jianmen."


    The master of the Hetianmen is in retreat, and the Great Elder is the strongest of the Hetianmen. Since the Great Elder has spoken, the people present naturally have no other objections.


    It is estimated that Hetianmen''s attack came faster than expected. At the same time, this time Hetianmen''s attack on Jianmen can be said to be a frontal attack.


    If there was still some conspiracy in Hetianmen''s last interception, then this time, it was a real competition of strength.


    There is no opportunism, the comparison between the two sides is strength. At the same time, for this attack on Jianmen, the meaning of Hetianmen is also very clear, that is, there will be no useless conspiracies and tricks, just a frontal attack, using absolute power to completely suppress, Destroy Jianmen.


    Relying on real strength to win is the decision of Hetianmen. At this time, in the main hall of Hetianmen, all fifteen great masters in the realm are unanimous and absolutely attack Jianmen.


    There are a total of fifteen powerful people in the realm, which is the embodiment of the confidence and strength of the Hetian Sect as one of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    You must know that the current number of superpowers in Jianmen is only six, while the number of superpowers in Hetianmen has reached as many as fifteen, which is more than double that of Jianmen. more than.


    Moreover, in order to be able to defeat Jianmen in one fell swoop in the shortest possible time without any accidents, this time, Hetianmen mobilized all their strength to deal with Jianmen.


    As for other matters, all the strong men of Hetianmen have decided to let them go for the time being, and everything will be discussed after Jianmen is destroyed.


    Hetianmen has made a decision, and on the other side, Zhou Song, who started from Jianmen and rushed to the Moon Palace, finally arrived at the Moon Palace at this time.


    I met Xiao Xiao first. As a senior brother and sister, Xiao Xiao naturally chose to help without the slightest hesitation after learning about Zhou Song''s intentions.


    However, even though Xiao Xiao is the saintess of the Moon Palace, she has a certain say in this matter, but she has no right to decide. As for whether the Moon Palace is willing to share part of the pressure from Hetianmen for Jianmen, Everything depends on the intention of the Palace Master of the Moon Palace.


    Of course, Xiao Xiao is fully capable of speaking nicely in front of the Palace Master of the Moon Palace, but everything is hard to say now, and he can only make a decision after seeing the Palace Master of the Moon Palace.


    "Second Senior Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely persuade Master to agree." Sitting with Zhou Song, Xiao Xiao said.


    It can be seen that Zhou Song''s heart is very heavy now. After all, he has no idea. Hearing Xiao Xiao''s consolation, Zhou Song also nodded slightly and said, "Well, brother knows, but the time..."


    "Second senior brother, don''t worry, I have already notified the master, and the second senior brother should be able to see the master tomorrow." Zhou Song was afraid that there would be too little time, so Xiao Xiao said truthfully.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2010

    Zhou Song has successfully arrived at the Moon Palace, but he still needs to wait a day to see the Palace Master of the Moon Palace. Although Zhou Song is anxious about this, he has nothing to do.


    After all, the Palace Master of the Moon Palace is an existence beyond the ultimate level, and it is not something that can be seen immediately. It can even be said that it is entirely because of Xiao Xiao that he can see the Palace Master of the Moon Palace so quickly.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xiao''s spare no effort to help, Zhou Song probably wouldn''t know when he would be able to see the Palace Master of the Moon Palace.


    Waiting patiently in the Moon Palace, at the same time, on the day Zhou Song arrived at the Moon Palace, Hetianmen also made moves, and a large number of Hetianmen strongmen began to move towards Jianzhou.


    All along, he paid close attention to Hetianmen''s movements. Xiao Chen learned the news immediately. He heard that the strong men of Hetianmen began to move towards Jianzhou. , He Xin and the others gathered together, discussing countermeasures with serious faces.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hetianmen''s actions undoubtedly indicated that they were preparing to attack Jianmen, and the attack came faster than expected.


    He had already guessed that Hetianmen would definitely attack Jianmen, but Xiao Chen didn''t expect to come so fast. Jianmen''s side was not ready yet, and Hetianmen''s side could not wait to make a move.


    Now there is no news from Zhou Song''s side, and Yue Gong has no idea what his attitude is, but the Hetianmen''s attack is about to come, which makes Xiao Chen and others feel extremely heavy.


    With the strength of Jianmen alone, there is definitely no way to deal with Hetianmen. If you want to deal with Hetianmen, you must rely on the power of Moon Palace. At least you need Moon Palace to restrain part of Hetianmen''s power. It is used against Yue Gong, so that Jianmen has a slight chance of winning.


    Looking at Tibetan Xing and the others below, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "Is there still no news from Zhou Song?"


    "Second senior brother has already arrived at the Moon Palace, and we should be able to see the Palace Master of the Moon Palace tomorrow, but it''s hard to say what the Moon Palace''s attitude will be." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Huan replied.


    The news of Zhou Song''s arrival at the Moon Palace has already been sent back, but whether the Moon Palace is willing to help or not will not be known until tomorrow when the Palace Master of the Moon Palace is seen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and didn''t say much. Now, facing the massive attack from Hetianmen, the only way for Jianmen''s side is to pin their hopes on Zhou Song.


    I hope Zhou Song can convince Yuegong. As long as Yuegong agrees to take part of Hetianmen''s power, then Jianmen will still have the strength to fight. Otherwise, with the strength of Jianmen, it is absolutely impossible to fight Hetianmen alone Unrealistic and difficult to do.


    Speechless for a whole night, the movements on the side of Hetianmen still didn''t stop, and this night, Xiao Chen and others felt very heavy.


    As the blackness receded slowly, in the Moon Palace, Zhou Song received a message from Xiao Xiao early in the morning, saying that Master agreed to see him.


    Knowing this news, Zhou Song naturally did not dare to delay at all. When he even set off to the main hall of the Moon Palace, after waiting for about an hour outside the palace, Zhou Song finally met the Palace Master of the Moon Palace this time. It is Xiao Xiao''s master.


    After waiting for almost an hour, Zhou Song didn''t complain at all about it. Zhou Song was already very satisfied to see the Mistress of the Moon Palace so soon.


    In the main hall, Zhou Song, Xiao Xiao, Ji Yin, who was seen in Pill Valley last time, and the Palace Master of the Moon Palace, Zhou Song bowed his hands to the Palace Master of the Moon Palace on the main seat. , "Zhou Song, I have met the Lord of Luo Xing Palace."


    The lord of the Moon Palace is named Luo Xing, and she is a beautiful woman with a peerless appearance. In terms of appearance alone, Luo Xing Jedi can be said to be a first-class beauty. In the vast world, Luo Xing is the dream of countless strong men. lover.


    Wearing a white gauze dress, she sat gracefully on the main seat, her beautiful eyes did not reveal much emotion, she looked at Zhou Song indifferently, and Luo Xing said lightly.


    "Zhou Song, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to give up Tianjuezong and join Jianmen."


    As for Zhou Song, Luo Xing had met him before. Luo Xing had already met Zhou Song when Zhou Song practiced with Jun Wuya for a few years.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, Zhou Song smiled helplessly.


    Others may not know, but Zhou Song knows a secret about Luo Xing, about the secret between her and Jun Wuya.


    The number one powerhouse in the Great Thousand World and the number one beauty in the Great Thousand World naturally have some intersections, and Luo Xing has always admired Jun Wuya.


    Back then Zhou Song was fortunate enough to be accepted by Jun Wuya as a registered disciple, and he practiced alongside Jun Wuya, and in those years, Luo Xing often came to find Jun Wuya.


    Even from Zhou Song''s point of view, the reason why Luo Xing let Xiao Xiao join Jun Wuya''s sect was probably a little selfish, but unfortunately, Jun Wuya didn''t accept Xiao Xiao in the end, he just guided her to practice for a while. time.


    Luo Hua intends to be ruthless, Luo Xing''s love for Jun Wuya, even Zhou Song can see it, and Jun Wuya naturally knows it, but, Jun Wuya has no expression on this matter, and he has nothing to do with Luo Xing. His attitude was also lukewarm, and in the end, Jun Wuya disappeared, and the two never saw each other again.


    Facing Luo Xing''s words, Zhou Song really didn''t know how to answer for a while, so he could only choose to remain silent.


    Seeing Zhou Song''s silence, Luo Xing said with a faint smile on his face.


    "The old guy isn''t in the Great Thousand World now?"


    Needless to say, the old guy Luo Xing was talking about was Jun Wuya. He guessed that Jun Wuya was not in the Great Thousand World, otherwise Zhou Song would not have come to the Moon Palace to ask for help.


    Hearing this, Zhou Song nodded his head truthfully, as an acknowledgment of what Luo Xing said.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya was really not in the Great Thousand World, Luo Xing continued, "Your little junior brother is called Xiao Chen, right? Is he really that old guy''s closed disciple?"


    Luo Xing had also heard about Xiao Chen, but of course, it wasn''t because Xiao Chen became the master of the Sword Sect that he attracted Luo Xing''s attention.


    To put it bluntly, Luo Xing doesn''t take a sword sect master seriously. The real reason why Luo Xing pays attention to Xiao Chen is because of Jun Wuya, because it is widely rumored that Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s closed disciple.


    Knowing that Jun Wuya has never really accepted a disciple in his life, like Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, including Xiao Xiao, the four of them actually have no relationship with Jun Wuya as a master and apprentice at all, Jun Wuya He never admitted that the four of them were his disciples.


    But Xiao Chen was different, Xiao Chen was the only disciple that Jun Wuya recognized, this was the real reason Luo Xing paid attention to Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2011

    Xiao Chen was the only disciple Jun Wuya recognized, and it was precisely because of this that Luo Xing paid special attention to Xiao Chen. Hearing Luo Xing''s words, Zhou Song nodded without hiding anything.


    "Little Junior Brother is indeed Master''s closed disciple."


    "How to be sure?" Hearing this, Luo Xing asked with a light smile.


    Although the outside world was widely rumored that Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, but no one could prove this point, and at this time, Jun Wuya was not in the Great Thousand World.


    Facing Luo Xing''s question, Zhou Song told Luo Xing about the last time he was besieged by Hetianmen and Jun Wuya showed up to rescue him.


    Zhou Song, Wu Huan, many people present at that time had seen Jun Wuya, and from Jun Wuya''s mouth, they also really heard that Jun Wuya admitted that Xiao Chen was his closed disciple.


    Jun Wuya''s soul clone descended and saved Xiao Chen and his party. Of course, the most important thing was to save Xiao Chen. Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Luo Xing''s eyes flashed strangely, and then he murmured softly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Heh, after all these years, have you finally found someone you like?"


    The relationship between Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya can already be confirmed, the words fell, Luo Xing also looked at Zhou Song in front of him and said, "Hetianmen is preparing to attack Jianmen in the overall situation, you are here to ask my Moon Palace to help you Jianmen and block Hetianmen? "


    "No, I just hope that the Moon Palace can restrain part of the power of Hetianmen for us." Hearing this, Zhou Song replied.


    In the face of Luo Xing''s level of powerhouse, bargaining is obviously useless, and even self-defeating, so Zhou Song directly expressed what he wanted in his heart.


    If Yuegong was allowed to resist Hetianmen alone, Yuegong probably would not agree, after all, it is not what Yuegong would like to see if there is an all-out war with Hetianmen.


    Although the strength of Yuegong is stronger than that of Hetianmen, it is not so strong that it can be completely crushed. Generally speaking, among the top ten Lingtian sects, there may be strengths and weaknesses, but they will definitely not be able to say yes. degree of crushing.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible for Yuegong to deal with Hetianmen alone, but if it is only to restrain part of Hetianmen''s power, it is still possible.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Zhou Song''s words, Luo Xing showed a faint smile on his face, and even smiled and praised, "Yes, it seems that you Jianmen are not stupid enough to know what the bottom line is."


    Luo Xing''s words undoubtedly told Zhou Song that it was impossible for Yuegong to deal with Hetianmen alone, but if it only contained a part of Hetianmen''s power, or even most of it, it was all right.


    After the words fell, Luo Xing didn''t wait for Zhou Song to reply, and said directly, "Okay, go back and tell your little junior brother that Yue Gong will make a move to hold back 70% of the power of Hetianmen for Jianmen, and the remaining 30%, I think. You should be able to handle it too."


    Luo Xing was straightforward, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he expressed his willingness to contain 70% of Hetianmen''s power for Jianmen. In this way, Jianmen only needs to face about 30% of Hetianmen''s power, so there should be no problem.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, Zhou Song secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to bow his hands to say thanks, but when Zhou Song looked at the main seat on the high platform again, Luo Xing''s figure had disappeared.


    Having successfully achieved the purpose of the trip, Zhou Song also secretly heaved a sigh of relief after receiving Luo Xing''s reply.


    With the help of Yue Gong, there should be no need to worry about the next thing.


    Leaving the Moon Palace Hall with Xiao Xiao, and walking side by side, Xiao Xiao looked at Zhou Song and asked, "Is the second brother planning to return to Jianmen?"


    "Well, Hetianmen has already made some moves, and the time is a bit tight." Hearing this, Zhou Song nodded without hiding anything.


    Zhou Song planned to leave immediately and return to Jianmen. Xiao Xiao didn''t stop him, but said with a smile, "Second Senior Brother, don''t worry, there won''t be any problems here at the Moon Palace."


    Since Luo Xing had agreed to Jianmen''s request, Yuegong would definitely take action.


    Regarding Moon Palace, Zhou Song was naturally at ease. After all, a person with Luo Xing''s status would naturally not do things that were not believed.


    Zhou Song left the Moon Palace directly. This trip to the Moon Palace seemed to go smoothly, but Zhou Song knew very well that all of this was actually because of Jun Wuya.


    It was precisely because of the somewhat unclear relationship between Luo Xing and Jun Wuya that Zhou Song basically persuaded Luo Xing without much effort.


    Of course, this is also because Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s closed disciple and at the same time the suzerain of Jianmen. If Xiao Chen is not Jun Wuya''s closed disciple, or Xiao Chen is not the suzerain of Jianmen, then Luoxing probably Will not agree.


    After all, helping Jianmen to contain 70% of Hetianmen''s power is actually of no benefit to Yuegong.


    Moon Palace has agreed to join forces with Jianmen, and at the same time, all major forces in the world have also noticed Hetianmen''s actions.


    As many strong men from Hetianmen began to move to Jianzhou, many forces also guessed that Hetianmen was probably preparing to attack Jianmen.


    Faced with such a situation, all forces are naturally paying close attention. After all, it has been many years, and none of the top ten Lingtian sects have made a move.


    To be able to become the top ten Lingtian sects, all of them have already stood at the top of the Great Thousand World. In this way, on weekdays, the ten Lingtian sects actually seldom make a move, because apart from each other, other forces are already difficult to threaten They are gone.


    After many years, the top ten Lingtian sects made another move, which naturally attracted the attention of the major forces. At the same time, facing the actions of the Hetian sect, the major forces also guessed that this time, the Hetian sect probably wanted to take down the sword sect in one fell swoop. Now, seeing that almost all the strong men of Hetianmen are dispatched, this is obviously a desperate move.


    Taiqingguan, at this moment, Daoist Baisong and several other supreme powers from Taiqingguan gathered in the main hall, and everyone was also discussing the matter of Hetianmen''s attack on Jianmen.


    "It seems that Jianmen is in danger this time." One of them said lightly.


    I am not optimistic about Jianmen. After all, although Jianmen has been gaining momentum in recent years, compared with Hetianmen, which is one of the top ten Lingtian sects, it has always been inferior. There is no doubt about this.


    Hearing this person''s words, Daoist Baisong on the main seat nodded slightly and said, "If Jianmen doesn''t have any special means this time, it may be difficult to block Hetianmen''s attack."


    Saying that, Daoist Bai Song looked far away outside the main hall, and then let out a breath of foul air, "Muxiu will be destroyed by the forest wind, and the rise of Jianmen has made Hetianmen feel threatened, so they want to Kill this threat completely in the cradle."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2012

    The rise of Jianmen in this period of time was indeed unexpected to all major forces, but it was also because of the strong rise of Jiangong that the original situation in the Great Thousand World had undergone some subtle changes. The rise of Jianmen in this period of time was indeed unexpected to all major forces, but it was also because of the strong rise of Jiangong that the original situation in the Great Thousand World had undergone some subtle changes.


    Although the impact was not great, it did make some forces feel the threat from Jianmen, and Hetianmen was one of them.


    It is precisely because of this that Hetianmen can''t wait to attack Jianmen, because they don''t want to see the real rise of Jianmen, and the danger must be killed in the cradle.


    There are actually quite a few sects like Hetianmen. Not only are there many sects who are unwilling to see the rise of Jianmen, among them, there are even super-class forces such as Taiqingguan and Longhuzong.


    The original five super first-class forces, with the rise of Jianmen, have become six, and one more means that the competition is more intense.


    Countless pairs of eyes are staring at Jianmen at this time, wanting to see how Jianmen resists the fierce Hetianmen, or in other words, want to see how Jianmen is destroyed.


    Facing the attention of the major forces, Xiao Chen and the others in the Sword Gate felt much more relieved at this time. Although Zhou Song hadn''t come back yet, Zhou Song had already used the sound transmission talisman to tell about the Moon Palace Xiao Chen and others.


    Hearing that Yuegong agreed to restrain 70% of the Hetianmen''s power, Xiao Chen also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    If this is the case, then Jianmen is indeed capable of fighting. After all, it only needs to face 30% of Hetianmen''s strength. With the current strength of Jianmen, it is not impossible to fight.


    With confidence in his heart, Xiao Chen was no longer afraid of the Hetianmen''s attack. At the same time, many experts from the Hetianmen had already gathered in Bazhou, which was adjacent to Jianzhou.


    As the master of Bazhou, the Black Emperor Sect had absolutely no intention of stopping the gathering of many experts from Hetianmen.


    Although the Black Emperor Sect is a top-notch force, it is still much weaker than the Hetian Sect, so naturally they dare not block it in the slightest.


    It can even be said that facing Hetianmen, the Black Emperor Sect not only did not obstruct it at all, but also opened the door of convenience.


    The Black Emperor Sect seemed to stay out of the matter, and Hetianmen didn''t pay attention to them. At the junction of Bazhou and Jianzhou, tens of thousands of Hetianmen''s experts had already gathered here. The starships are suspended in the air, and from a distance, they look like a city in the sky.


    Between the starships, experts from the Hetianmen flew by from time to time, and in the starship in the middle, the seven masters of the realm who arrived first from the Hetianmen gathered together.


    The attack on Jianmen is already imperative. The seven of them arrived first. As for the other Hetianmen''s ultimate powers, they will arrive here one after another. When the Hetianmen''s forces are assembled, they can take them down in one fell swoop. Jianmen.


    Sitting together, one of the most powerful experts said, "How about it, how long will it take to prepare?"


    "There are still three days at most." Hearing this, another person said.


    It only takes three days at most, and all the strongmen of Hetianmen can reach the territory of Bazhou, and then they can start a war against Jianmen.


    Hearing this, the Supreme Realm Power who asked the question earlier nodded his head slightly, three days, but it was only a fleeting moment.


    As for whether Jianmen will take the opportunity to escape, the strong men of Hetianmen are not worried. After all, Jianmen is a sect, not a single person.


    Since it is a sect, it is natural that monks can run away but temples cannot.


    Moreover, there are many cultivation secret realms in Jianmen that are difficult to transfer for a while. Secondly, Jianmen has been operating in Jianzhou for so many years. Once they choose to evacuate, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to Jianmen.


    There is no possibility of escaping at all, so the experts of Hetianmen don''t worry about this at all.


    The final preparations were already made for the attack on Jianmen, but Hetianmen obviously didn''t know it. While they were making final preparations, the Moon Palace on the other side was also ready.


    Now that he agreed to Jianmen, it is impossible for Yuegong to remain silent. When many strong men from Hetianmen rushed to Bazhou in large numbers, there was also movement from Yuegong.


    Yuezhou, where the Moon Palace is located, is actually not far from Tianzhou, where Hetianmen is located. It is obviously much closer to rush from Yuezhou to Tianzhou than Tianzhou to Jianzhou.


    Therefore, when Hetian Sect transferred many strong men to Jianzhou, many strong men from Moon Palace also made a big move and gathered in the direction of Tianzhou, showing signs of attacking Tianzhou.


    The actions of Yuegong did not mean to conceal the slightest, it was completely fanfare, so, when Yuegong had just made an action, many forces received the news.


    Hearing that Yuegong began to gather forces in the direction of Tianzhou, many forces were stunned for a moment, and then they all guessed that this Yuegong would not want to attack Hetianmen while Hetianmen was attacking Jianmen, right?


    This is very possible. After all, in order to destroy Jianmen as soon as possible, Hetianmen has transferred most of its forces to Jianzhou. As the base camp, Tianzhou''s defense at this time is definitely the weakest morale. At this time, if Yuegong made a sudden move, and Hetianmen probably couldn''t stop it.


    Could it be that Moon Palace wants the praying mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole to follow? All major forces speculate like this.


    Accompanied by Yuegong''s actions, the entire Great Thousand World seemed to be bustling. After all, Yuegong was one of the top ten Lingtian sects, and its every move was definitely the focus of attention, especially at such a critical moment.


    The Moon Palace might attack the Hetianmen, and soon, the news spread throughout the world, and the spies of the major forces immediately sent the news back to the sect.


    The major forces have all received the news from the Moon Palace, and at the same time, Hetianmen naturally also received the news.


    At this time, on a starship that was galloping towards Jianzhou, this starship was owned by Hetianmen, and there were many experts from Hetianmen on it. Among them, two elders of Hetianmen were sitting around Together, the complexion will be a little dignified.


    Just now, the two of them had received news from Yuegong. Hearing that Yuegong had begun to gather strength in the direction of Tianzhou, both of them felt depressed.


    If Jianmen is now only a potential threat to Hetianmen, then Yuegong is a real threat. With the strength of Yuegong, it is completely enough to fight Hetianmen''s hard steel.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There was a dignified look on their faces. No one thought that Yue Gong would suddenly make a move at this time. A chill flashed in his eyes. One of the elders of Hetianmen said coldly, "This group of girls, early Not moving at night, moving at this time, what do they want to do?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2013

    Who would have thought that at this moment, Yuegong actually showed his intention to attack Hetianmen, and he was very serious about the two supreme realm experts of Hetianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Not only them, but other Hetianmen powerhouses also received the news at this time. Those Hetianmen elders who had rushed to Bazhou first, also gathered together at this time to discuss the matter of the Moon Palace.


    Moon Palace has mobilized a large number of strong men in the direction of Tianzhou. It is naturally impossible for Hetianmen to turn a blind eye to this, but now it is about to attack Jianmen. Once they return to Tianzhou, wouldn''t it be a waste of such an opportunity?


    On the one hand, there was the threat from the Moon Palace, and on the other hand, the urgency to destroy Jianmen. For a while, all the elders of Hetianmen were caught in a dilemma.


    Gathering together, one of the Hetianmen elders said with a gloomy expression at this moment, "Yuegong suddenly made an attack. From what I see, the attack has nothing to do with Jianmen. Maybe Jianmen asked Yuegong for help."


    Guessing that Yuegong''s sudden move was probably the result of Jianmen''s request for help. After all, there was no slightest change in Yuegong for so long before, but it is very strange to do it at this time.


    Hearing what this elder said, the other Hetianmen elders nodded slightly in agreement, and one of them spoke.


    "That''s true, but what we should consider now is whether to return to help Tianzhou, or to attack Jianzhou in one go."


    The actions of Yuegong and Jianmen should be inseparable, but Hetianmen has no way to change this, and what is in front of Hetianmen now is how to choose.


    Should he choose to return to Tianzhou to deal with the Moon Palace, or continue to attack Jianmen in one go and destroy Jianmen directly.


    Hearing the elder''s words, everyone present fell silent. This choice is indeed difficult to make.


    If you choose to destroy Jianmen in one go, then if Yuegong really attacks Tianzhou, Tianzhou will be in danger, and if you choose to return to Tianzhou to destroy Jianmen, it will naturally end in failure.


    With a difficult choice, all the elders of Hetianmen were lost in thought at this moment, and finally, the elder of Hetianmen who spoke first spoke first.


    "With our strength, it is enough to take down Jianmen. As for other people who haven''t felt the dominance of the state, I think it''s better to let them return to Tianzhou immediately to guard against the moon palace."


    Originally, he planned to wait for other Hetianmen powerhouses to arrive, but now it seems that this is no longer necessary, and the Moon Palace also has to guard against it.


    Let people who have not yet reached the overlord return to Tianzhou to help, and as for Jianmen, they are present to deal with it. In this way, both aspects can be considered.


    However, such a choice is undoubtedly based on the premise that Yuegong does not really want to attack Tianzhou, otherwise, with the power of Hetianmen, it is impossible to stop Yuegong''s attack.


    This elder''s consideration was indeed the same. In his opinion, Yuegong didn''t really want to attack Tianzhou, but just wanted to put pressure on Hetianmen, so as to give Jianmen a chance to breathe.


    Because of this, the elder proposed to divide the troops into two groups. One group of forces will continue to deal with Jianmen, while the other group of forces will return to Tianzhou to defend against the Moon Palace.


    Part of the force that was originally responsible for dealing with Jianmen was taken to defend Tianzhou. In this way, although the offensive against Jianmen might be weaker, it was still enough to deal with Jianmen.


    Hearing the elder''s words, the others pondered for a moment, and then nodded their heads in agreement.


    From their point of view, Yuegong didn''t really want to destroy Tianzhou, and they didn''t want to give up the opportunity to destroy Jianmen.


    The troops were divided into two groups, and soon, all the Hetianmen elders present here had a plan, and then they sent messages to those Hetianmen strongmen who had not yet reached the overlord, so that they would not have to rush to Bazhou, but directly returned to Tianzhou , beware of the Moon Palace.


    Facing the threat from the Moon Palace, Hetianmen still did not give up the idea of ??dealing with Jianmen. For this, inside Jianmen, Xiao Chen and other high-level leaders of Jianmen also gathered together, even Lin Qing and Li Ke came from Wuzhou is back.


    All the strength has been gathered, just to deal with Hetianmen''s attack.


    Sitting on the main seat, Xiao Chen looked at Zang Xing and the others present, and said calmly, "It seems that Hetianmen still has no plans to withdraw, they must destroy Jianmen."


    The strong men of Hetianmen didn''t withdraw, and the reason for this is self-evident. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing replied.


    "It is estimated that they think that Yuegong will not really take action, so although they have already used part of their strength to defend against Tianzhou, the real main force is still prepared to deal with us Jianmen."


    The words were in Hetianmen''s thoughts, Xiao Chen nodded slightly to this, Hetianmen didn''t think that Yue Gong would really choose to do it, but it was just for show, so Hetianmen still used most of their power to Deal with Jianmen.


    However, if Hetianmen wants to take down Jianmen with lightning speed, it depends on whether Yuegong will give them a chance. Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen turned to look at Zhou Songdao, "Second Senior Brother, Fourth Senior Sister Where are you?"


    "Don''t worry about everything." Hearing this, Zhou Song replied.


    Knowing that Hetianmen didn''t intend to withdraw because of Yuegong''s actions, Xiao Chen asked Zhou Song to send a letter to Xiao Xiao immediately.


    Since Hetianmen thinks that Yuegong is just showing off, what will happen if Yuegong really attacks Tianzhou? At that time, will Hetianmen really want to watch Tianzhou fall? Want to destroy Jianmen too?


    Obviously, Hetianmen will definitely not be able to do this. After all, compared with Destroying Jianmen, Tianzhou is the foundation of Hetianmen. Once Tianzhou falls, what will happen to the destroyed Jianmen? Not worth the candle.


    Xiao Chen''s meaning is obvious. Since Hetianmen thinks that Yuegong is just showing off and still uses most of his power to deal with Jianmen, then at this time Yuegong will really attack Tianzhou. At that time, Hetianmen will not Like returning to aid, you must also return to aid.


    Having received Xiao Xiao''s recovery, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, but he still didn''t relax in his heart.


    Because before that, Jianmen still needs to resist Hetianmen''s offensive. He must first block the first wave of Hetianmen''s offensive, and then he can force Hetianmen to withdraw.


    Otherwise, if Jianmen retreated steadily as soon as they came up, and Hetianmen saw the hope of destroying Jianmen, then it is very likely that Hetianmen would choose to destroy Jianmen directly in one go, and then return to Tianzhou to fight against the Moon Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2014

    Having received the recovery from Yuegong, Yuegong is willing to attack Tianzhou and force the Hetianmen powerhouse to come back to help. Having received the recovery from Yuegong, Yuegong is willing to attack Tianzhou and force the Hetianmen powerhouse to come back to help.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, even if Yuegong is willing to make a move, there is still a crucial prerequisite, that is, Jianmen must at least be able to block Hetianmen''s first round of attack.


    Don''t think that once Hetianmen attacks, Jianmen will retreat steadily. In this way, even if Yuegong makes a move, Hetianmen will probably not choose to retreat, but will choose to try their best to destroy Jianmen in the shortest time, and then come back to help Tianzhou.


    Not to mention defeating Hetianmen, Jianmen must at least be in a stalemate, that is, Hetianmen cannot take down Jianmen in an instant. In this way, Hetianmen will not be able to take down Jianmen in a short time. , this will have the possibility of withdrawing to Tianzhou.


    Therefore, even with the help of Yuegong, the pressure on Jianmen is still not small. The most important thing is naturally how to block Hetianmen''s first round of attack.


    If even He Tianmen''s first round of attack can''t be stopped, then it''s useless to say anything else.


    He knew this very well in his heart, so at this time, Xiao Chen also looked down at Tibetan Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others said in a dignified tone.


    "The key to this battle is the first battle. As long as we can defend the first round of Hetianmen''s attack, the situation will be completely reversed. Therefore, all resources in the gate will be used in the first battle. No matter what, we must block the Hetianmen''s attack." Tianmen''s first round of offensive."


    All the resources were spent on the first battle. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing and others had no objection. Although it seemed that they had put all their eggs in one basket, in fact, Jianmen really had no other way at present.


    If they win the first battle, then Hetianmen will have to retreat to Tianzhou and defend the Moon Palace.


    Everything depends on the result of the first battle between the two sides. Speaking of this, Xiao Chen also directly asked everyone to go down to prepare, and rushed to the junction of Jianzhou and Bazhou tonight.


    Hetianmen powerhouses had already gathered in Bazhou, and it was impossible for Jianmen to do nothing about it. A line of defense had been built in Jianzhou and Bazhou, the border between the two states. At this time, Jianmen Almost all the powerhouses of the sect have gathered here.


    From He Tianmen''s actions, they could already clearly judge what they meant, so it was time for Xiao Chen and the others to rush to the battlefield.


    Returning to the cave, he bid farewell to Qin Shuirou and the girls, and then, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling rushed towards the border of the two states, of course, Zang Xing and the others were also accompanying them.


    Through the teleportation array, that night, Xiao Chen and the others arrived at the Jianmen defense line, and looked towards the territory of Bazhou from a distance, and they could already vaguely see the starry sky fleet of Hetianmen.


    Although Hetianmen was not able to gather all of its power in Bazhou because of Yuegong''s sudden attack, there were still more than 50% of its power gathered here.


    According to the information, there are already seven Hetianmen powerhouses in front of Xiao Chen and the others, and there are dozens of people in the Dao realm and Enlightenment realm powerhouses below. .


    His brows were slightly frowned, even though he was only facing Hetianmen''s strength of only 50%, Xiao Chen still felt the pressure, especially in terms of the number of supreme powers, Jianmen was still one behind Hetianmen.


    This battle was indeed not an easy one, the pressure Jianmen faced was enormous, and, against Hetianmen, they would definitely not hold back anything.


    Under the current situation, the powerful people of Hetianmen still chose to stay in Bazhou instead of retreating, in order to take down Jianmen in one fell swoop. Therefore, Hetianmen will definitely do their best to destroy them in the shortest possible time. Jianmen.


    Of course, as far as Jianmen is concerned, what Xiao Chen needs to do now is to find a way to drag the battle into a stalemate, at least not allowing Hetianmen to take down Jianmen quickly.


    Jianmen needs to procrastinate for time, the longer it delays, the more beneficial it will be, while Hetianmen needs to take down Jianmen as soon as possible, they can''t afford it.


    Just when the two sides were facing each other at the border of the two states, on the other side of Tianzhou, Moon Palace really launched an attack on Tianzhou.


    Many Moon Palace powerhouses directly entered the territory of Tianzhou. For the actions of the Moon Palace powerhouses, Hetianmen naturally responded immediately.


    A battle broke out between the two powerhouses in Tianzhou, but because half of Hetianmen''s power is gathering in Bazhou at this time, preparing to attack Jianmen, so when facing Moon Palace, Hetianmen''s side is obviously at a disadvantage of.


    With just the first contact, Hetianmen has fallen into decline and retreated steadily, while the Moon Palace side is making great strides, not only defeating the defense of Hetianmen, but even robbing the cultivation resources of many forces in Tianzhou. .


    The purpose of Yuegong is not to capture Tianzhou and destroy Hetianmen, but since Hetianmen doesn''t have enough strength to defend Tianzhou, Yuegong naturally doesn''t mind looting in Tianzhou.


    After all, who would think too much of cultivation resources?


    With such an excellent opportunity, the powerhouses of the Moon Palace would naturally be merciless in their actions. All the major forces in Tianzhou were looted along the way.


    Moon Palace has already begun to attack Tianzhou, and has caused Hetianmen to suffer a lot of losses. On the other side, in Bazhou, the powerful Hetianmen who got the news are also preparing to attack Jianmen.


    Moon Palace started to attack, and there was not much time left for Hetianmen. Immediately, the Hetianmen strongmen in Bazhou attacked Jianzhou.


    Accompanied by Hetianmen''s offensive, Xiao Chen was naturally ready for the battle immediately. At the junction of the two states, a group of strong men from Jianmen and Hetianmen met. Xiao Chen was surrounded by Zang Xing and others , standing proudly in the sky, at the same time, on the opposite side, the seven elders of Hetianmen also stood in the sky.


    The two sides faced each other from a distance, and one of the Hetianmen elders looked at Xiao Chen, and said calmly, "Xiao Chen, you should know that the strength of Jianmen can''t stop us, if you are willing to surrender, I can guarantee that you will not It will hurt your life, and I am even willing to give you a position as an elder of Hetianmen, how about it?"


    Hearing the position of an elder of Hetianmen, he wanted Xiao Chen to surrender. Hearing what this elder of Hetianmen said, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "I don''t need to talk about these boring nonsense. Everyone knows what is going on with your Hetianmen. Why don''t you withdraw from Tianzhou? I can also guarantee that I will never do anything to you Hetianmen."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, now that Hetianmen''s own backyard is on fire, they are still pretending to be calm here, and even want Xiao Chen to surrender, is this possible?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 2015

    Xiao Chen and Jianmen obviously had no intention of surrendering at all. Hearing this, the seven supreme masters on the side of Hetianmen stopped talking nonsense and even gave the order to attack.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Time is the most important thing for Hetianmen, and now Yuegong has started to attack Tianzhou. If Hetianmen can''t take down Jianmen in the shortest time, then the situation will become more and more difficult for Hetianmen.


    Tens of thousands of strong men from Hetianmen were attacking towards Jianmen, Xiao Chen and the others did not have the slightest timidity to fight against it, and at the same time, they directly displayed all kinds of trump cards that had been prepared.


    On the battlefield, Jianmen had already arranged a lot of talisman arrays, and now facing the attack of many strong men from Hetianmen, Jianmen naturally activated these talisman arrays without hesitation.


    One after another talisman formations shot up into the sky, there were attacking talisman formations, and there were defensive talisman formations. With the appearance of these talisman formations, many experts from Hetianmen were directly trapped in them.


    Knowing the importance of the first battle, Jianmen must defend this battle, otherwise, it would be difficult for Hetianmen to back down, so Xiao Chen didn''t have any reluctance, and spent all his resources on this battle.


    In Jianmen, more than 80% of the talismans were used in this battle, and the high-level talismans were completely consumed.


    With the help of the talisman array, both sides have no direct contact, and Hetianmen will suffer heavy losses. After all, the power of a high-level talisman array is naturally not bad.


    Seeing that many powerful Hetianmen fell into the talisman array one after another, the seven elders on the side of Hetianmen also had gloomy expressions at this time.


    Looking around, one after another talisman formations rose into the sky, and in these talisman formations, many experts from Hetianmen were trapped in them.


    With an extremely gloomy face, one of the elders of Hetianmen said coldly, "I will resist in the corner, and I will die."


    As he said that, he directly chose to make a move, but at this moment, Zang Xing and others also made moves one after another, and met the elders of Hetianmen.


    Jianmen has six deputy suzerains, that is, six supreme masters, but Hetianmen has seven supreme masters. In terms of number, Hetianmen has one less person. In this way, six vs. seven, This is obviously very detrimental to Jianmen.


    However, just when the two sides were able to make a move, Zhou Song and Wu Huan took out a series of talismans from their own rings at the same time.


    These talisman seals are the highest-ranked talisman seals in Jianmen. According to Zang Xing, these talisman seals were obtained from Fumen during the heyday of Jianmen, and they are extremely extraordinary.


    For this battle, Xiao Chen also directly took out all these high-level talisman seals, which is already the foundation of Jianmen.


    At the same time, the talisman seals were activated, and soon, these talisman seals formed a trap, trapping one of the elders of the Hetian Sect.


    There is obviously no chance of winning if the number of people is not as high as that of the Hetianmen. In this case, the best way is naturally to find a way to trap one of them.


    However, following Zhou Song and Wu Huan''s trapped formation, the trapped elder of Hetianmen suddenly showed a sneer on his face.


    "It''s just like trapping an old man? It''s just wishful thinking."


    The elder was trapped, but his expression didn''t change at all, on the contrary, he showed extreme contempt.


    At the level of the ultimate power, it is obviously impossible to trap the opponent just by relying on the power of the talisman. Even if it is a high-level talisman, it is extremely difficult to trap a supreme power .


    Temporarily trapped by the talisman array, but such a siege obviously cannot last for a long time, and everyone present knows this.


    However, Zhou Song and Wu Huan obviously did not think that they could trap this powerful person with just this difficult formation. In fact, this difficult formation was just to delay some time.


    Casting a trap, temporarily trapping the elder of Hetianmen, and then, Tibetan punishment, Lin Qing, almost at the same time, took out six simple long swords from his own ring.


    These six simple long swords have been enshrined in the Jianmen for many years, and they were forged by Potian Sword Master himself.


    As soon as the six long swords came out, six sharp sword lights shot up into the sky. At the same time, under the control of Zang Xing and Lin Qing, the six long swords shot directly at the elder of Hetianmen.


    "Execution Immortal Sword Formation." Seeing the appearance of the six long swords, the elder of Hetianmen who had been trapped in the talisman formation immediately changed his expression, and said unconsciously.


    Trapped by the talisman array before, the elder didn''t change his face at all, but now, seeing the six long swords, the elder''s eyes showed a deep fear.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation, which can be regarded as the true foundation of Jianmen, is composed of six long swords personally refined by Potian Sword Master. The sword formation is 10%, and its power is enough to blast and kill the great powers of the highest level.


    It was completely unexpected that Jianmen would actually bring out the Zhuxian Sword Formation, and none of the seven elders of Hetianmen would have expected this.


    Trapped in the talisman formation and now facing the bombardment of the Zhuxian sword formation, this Hetianmen elder was no longer as relaxed as before.


    In the face of other means, this elder can choose to ignore them, but in the face of the Jade Immortal Sword Formation, this elder dare not underestimate him in the slightest. Extremely powerful.


    The sword formation capable of beheading the mightiest in the realm cannot allow him to deal with it carelessly.


    The Immortal Execution Sword Formation completely trapped the Hetianmen Elder. In a short period of time, this elder obviously had no way to get out. Even if he only had to face the Immortal Execution Sword Formation, the elder was already under a lot of pressure. .


    Temporarily resolved the threat of an elder of Hetianmen. In this way, Hetianmen''s numerical advantage no longer existed. Originally, there were seven supreme experts, but at this time, Jianmen only had to face six of them.


    Six against six, with the same number of people, Zang Xing and the others are no longer afraid of the six elders of Hetianmen.


    The plan went smoothly, but seeing one of his own being trapped by the Jade Immortal Sword Formation, the other six elders of Hetianmen had extremely ugly faces.


    As soon as I came up, I had a great power of the Supreme Realm trapped, which was obviously a result that Hetianmen didn''t expect and didn''t want to see.


    The original advantage seems to have disappeared now, looking at the six Tibetan torturers in front of him, one of the Hetianmen elders said coldly.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, even if you are stubbornly resisting, how long can you hold on?"


    Saying that, the six ultimate realm powers from Hetianmen made their move immediately. Regarding this, Zang Xing and the others went forward without any sign of retreat. For a while, the extreme realm powers of the two sides fought together .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2016

    In the battle between the supreme powers, other warriors can''t intervene at all. Around the fierce battle between the extreme powers of the two sides, no one dares to approach rashly, whether it is the strong men of Jianmen or Hetianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    One of the elders of Hetianmen was trapped with the Zhuxian sword formation. In this way, in a six-on-six situation, Zang Xing and others were obviously not afraid of the six elders of Hetianmen.


    After all, in a one-on-one situation, even if there is a gap in strength between the supreme powers, it is still difficult to kill each other solo. Therefore, there is obviously no problem in entanglement with each other.


    The most critical battle between the supreme powers, relying on the Zhuxian Sword Formation, Jianmen has stabilized its position for the time being, and as for the warriors of other levels below, the two sides are also fighting fiercely at this time.


    Aside from those trapped by the formation, the remaining strongmen of Hetianmen are also fighting fiercely with Jianmen.


    To say that the top ten Lingtian sects are indeed well-deserved, even though the Hetian sect has only gathered less than 50% of its strength at this time, and because of the large number of formations arranged by the sword gate, many people are trapped in it, and it is difficult to escape for the time being , but even so, in the fierce battle, Hetianmen still holds the upper hand.


    Except for the great power of the supreme realm, for other warriors of all levels, the Hetianmen are much stronger than the Jianmen.


    It is also because of the well-measured formation and hole cards that Jianmen can be entangled with Hetianmen and remain undefeated.


    Xiao Chen has never underestimated Hetianmen''s strength, after all, with Jianmen''s current strength, he does not have the right to underestimate Hetianmen.


    In the whole battle situation, generally speaking, Hetianmen still holds the advantage, but this advantage is not big enough to defeat Jianmen. In this way, the goal of Xiao Chen and others has been achieved.


    After all, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and other high-level leaders of the Sword Sect never thought of defeating the Hetian Sect. is done.


    From this point of view, Xiao Chen''s plan can be regarded as a temporary success, but whether he can really block the first round of Hetianmen''s offensive still requires everyone''s persistence, after all, the battle has just begun.


    The battle was still going on, and Xiao Chen was also fighting fiercely with a Daoist from Hetianmen.


    With the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Realm of Enlightenment, although Xiao Chen was under a lot of pressure, he was not at the point where he was helpless to fight back against this powerful man of the Hetianmen.


    He was at a disadvantage, but Xiao Chen still fought back and forth with this Hetianmen Taoist.


    The sword body had already been unleashed, and the surroundings of the two of them were surrounded by Xiao Chen''s sword world. In the sword world, this powerful man of the Hetianmen Dao Realm actually had unspeakable suffering.


    It has long been heard that a sword cultivator with a sword body is very powerful in combat, but after the real battle with Xiao Chen today, this powerful man of the Hetianmen''s Dao Realm truly realized the meaning of this sentence.


    Indeed, with a sword body and the ability to use the sword world, Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed much stronger than that of sword cultivators of the same realm, especially the sword world, which makes it difficult for this strong Daoist to deal with.


    A bloody long sword, under Xiao Chen''s control, kept attacking this strong man in the Dao realm. Facing the endless and unstoppable blood sword attacks, this strong man in the Dao realm was also exhausted.


    The sword world is like the world created by Xiao Chen. Here, Xiao Chen is the well-deserved master. His combat power is suppressed by the sword world all the time. At the same time, the blood sword that pops up from time to time also makes this name The strong man in the Dao realm broke out in cold sweat.


    He wanted to forcibly crack Xiao Chen''s sword world with brute force, but after trying several times, he still couldn''t succeed.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, coupled with his comprehension and control over the sword body, the sword world that Xiao Chen displayed at this time, unless his cultivation had reached the ultimate level, otherwise, it would be impossible to rely on brute force. break open.


    He Tianmen, a strong Taoist, has tried many times, but he still has no way to break through Xiao Chen''s sword world.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back the slightest bit, there were countless bloody long swords floating in the air around his body, and with a thought of his own, these bloody long swords could instantly attack this Taoist from all directions.


    "Damn..." There was nothing he could do about Xiao Chen, and this Daoist was also impatient.


    I thought that with my cultivation base of great accomplishment in Dao Realm, there should be no problem in wanting to take down Xiao Chen, a junior who had attained the Great Consummation of Realm of Enlightenment, but after a real battle with Xiao Chen, this strong Dao Realm Only then did he realize that even though Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only at the level of the Great Perfection of the Enlightenment Realm, his combat power seemed to be no less than a strong man at the Dao Realm level.


    Especially the sword body and the sword world, in the eyes of this Taoist expert, are even more unsolvable means, and it seems that it is difficult to crack it no matter how he attacks.


    The battle on Xiao Chen''s side was clearly in a stalemate, and neither of them could do anything to the other, but on the other side, Xuanyuan Ling''s side was completely in a one-sided situation.


    Xuanyuanling now has a small completion of the enlightenment realm, and the one fighting him is a Hetianmen strongman who is also at the same level as the small completion of the enlightenment realm.


    Although this Hetianmen powerhouse has a cultivation base of a little perfection in enlightenment, but in front of Xuanyuan Ling, it seems that he has no strength to fight back.


    I don''t know what method Xuanyuan Ling used, but Xuanyuan Ling''s attack is extremely mysterious at this time, and there is an inexplicable aura around him.


    This aura does not seem to be cultivated, nor does it seem to be the power of some law, it is very strange anyway.


    And under the shroud of this aura, the mind of this Hetianmen strongman seemed to be affected, sometimes sober, sometimes confused, so naturally it is impossible to be Xuanyuan Ling''s opponent.


    It was completely unilateral crushing, and without wasting too much time, Xuanyuan Ling directly beheaded the Hetianmen powerhouse.


    And just when Xuanyuanling easily beheaded the opponent, an elder of Hetianmen who was fighting fiercely with Tibetan punishment, inadvertently felt the aura emanating from Xuanyuanling''s body, and when he looked suddenly, he found that Xuanyuanling was surrounded by people. That mysterious aura, immediately, the elder said with a look of surprise.


    "The power of reincarnation..."


    The breath around Xuanyuan Ling''s body is obviously the power of reincarnation.


    The power of reincarnation is a very mysterious and unpredictable power. In the whole world, there are very few people who can master the power of reincarnation, and among them, the most famous one is naturally the emperor of reincarnation.


    The Reincarnation Emperor is also the first peerless powerhouse who has relied on the power of reincarnation to step up to the position of God Venerable since ancient times. When the Reincarnation Emperor was still powerful in the world, he was definitely a person with relatively high strength. Yes, all means can be described as unpredictable.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2017

    It is difficult for ordinary warriors to grasp the power of reincarnation, but Xuanyuan Ling is very proficient in controlling the power of reincarnation. Seeing Xuanyuan Ling surrounded by the power of reincarnation, the elder of Hetianmen was obviously taken aback.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xuanyuan Ling is still very young, but his talent is very high. When he grows up in the future, he may become the second reincarnated emperor again.


    He looked at Xuanyuanling in shock, but this elder of Hetianmen obviously had no chance to attack Xuanyuanling, because in front of him, Tibetan punishment seemed to block his way.


    The battle was very fierce, and the strong men of Hetianmen did not have the slightest reservation, and wanted to end the battle in the shortest possible time, but unfortunately, the tenacity of the Jianmen side also exceeded their expectations.


    Although Hetianmen still has the upper hand, it is still impossible to take down Jianmen, and the two sides are at a stalemate.


    Occupation has gradually begun to develop towards a stalemate stage, and this is what Hetianmen don''t want to see the most. Because of the Moon Palace, Hetianmen obviously doesn''t have much time to waste. Those who can only return to Tianzhou.


    After all, judging from the news sent back from Tianzhou, Yuegong has already made a move, and the power of Hetianmen in Tianzhou cannot stop Yuegong''s attack at all.


    The longer the time drags on, the greater the loss of Hetianmen, so Hetianmen doesn''t have much time to waste. If they can''t take down Jianmen at the fastest speed, then the only way for Hetianmen is to retreat .


    Hetianmen wants to take down Jianmen as quickly as possible, but Jianmen is swearing to resist Hetianmen''s attack. With the help of many trump cards, there is indeed no sign of defeat among the strongmen of Jianmen.


    The battle was still going on, and soon, the night faded, and the early morning sun slowly rose. After a night of fierce fighting, Hetianmen couldn''t cross the direction of Jianmen. The two sides were still at the junction of Jianzhou and Bazhou. The battle continued.


    In the night''s fierce battle, whether it was Hetianmen or Jianmen, there were already a lot of casualties. However, Hetianmen''s side seemed to have no intention of retreating, and Jianmen naturally couldn''t take a step back.


    The two sides fought fiercely at the junction of the two states, while on the other side, within the territory of Tianzhou, the Moon Palace had repelled Hetianmen''s defense many times.


    Of course, because the defense of today''s state is already weak, and more than half of the strong are attacking Jianmen, so Hetianmen''s defense does not have to be defended to the end, at most it is to delay Yuegong''s offensive.


    Just repelling the strong men of Hetianmen, at this time, the starship of the Moon Palace was slowly advancing towards the territory of Tianzhou, and in the starship, Xiao Xiao stood in front of several deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace with a worried expression, and said: Said.


    "Seniors, are we going to speed up a little bit? I don''t know what''s going on with the situation at Jianmen."


    Last night, I received the news that Jianmen and Hetianmen were fighting fiercely together. Xiao Xiao was a little worried about whether Jianmen could block Hetianmen''s attack, so at this time, I also hope that the deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace can give Hetianmen more The pressure forced the Hetianmen strongmen in Bazhou to withdraw to Tianzhou as soon as possible, so as to resolve the crisis in Jianmen.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao''s worried look, several deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace shook their heads and smiled lightly, "You little girl, we have already put enough pressure on Hetianmen, the next step is to see Jianmen themselves."


    "If Jianmen can stop Hetianmen''s first round of offensive, then Hetianmen will naturally withdraw to Tianzhou. On the contrary, if Jianmen is about to collapse, Hetianmen will definitely destroy Jianmen first at all costs, and then return to Aidian family, so what we can do now is to continue to exert pressure, and the key is to see Jianmen himself."


    Xiao Xiao was worried about Jianmen, so he didn''t see the essence of the matter clearly.


    Now that Moon Palace is attacking Tianzhou with great fanfare, and has looted many forces in Tianzhou, such pressure is already enough.


    Now the only thing to watch is Jianmen himself. Jianmen must let Hetianmen realize that within a short period of time, Hetianmen will not be able to take down Jianmen. Only in this way can Hetianmen be forced to withdraw to Tianzhou.


    As for Yuegong sending people to Jianzhou to help Jianmen, this is obviously impossible.


    Firstly, Jianmen and Hetianmen are already fighting, and there is too little time, and secondly, Yuegong is unwilling to fight head-on with Hetianmen.


    Putting pressure on Hetianmen in Tianzhou is not dangerous for Yuegong, and there is no need to pay any price. However, once he directly supports Jiangong and directly conflicts with Hetianmen, there will obviously be casualties. This is not what Yuegong wants to see. arrived.


    To put it bluntly, Yuegong''s move to help Jianmen was based on the premise of not paying too much. If Yuegong was to go to the front of Hehetianmen to make hard steel, then Yuegong would probably have to think carefully.


    But no matter what, because of Yue Gong''s actions, it did relieve a lot of pressure on Jianmen, and at the same time gave Jianmen the hope of winning.


    Now, as long as Jianmen can stop Hetianmen''s first round of offensive, the situation will change completely, and it will be Hetianmen''s turn to have a headache.


    One needs to be strong to forge iron. In the face of Hetianmen''s attack, if Jianmen pins all their hopes on Yuegong, this is obviously not enough. One''s own survival depends on oneself in the end, and cannot completely rely on others.


    The offensive against Tianzhou was almost over, and the pressure was enough. Xiao Xiao was helpless after hearing the words of several deputy palace masters.


    He was still very worried about Xiao Chen, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others, but there was nothing he could do. Xiao Xiao also understood what Yue Gong meant, and now it was up to Jianmen himself to stop Hetianmen.


    The Moon Palace is still sweeping across the territory of Tianzhou in a leisurely manner, pretending to occupy Tianzhou, but there has been no substantive action.


    To put it bluntly, the Moon Palace is full of thunder and little rain, but that''s it, Hetianmen has to guard against it, because many forces in Tianzhou have already been ransacked by the Moon Palace.


    Although Moon Palace has no intention of occupying Tianzhou, it is looting the cultivation resources of the major forces in Tianzhou. This is indeed a headache for Hetianmen. After all, these cultivation resources belong to Tianzhou and Hetianmen. , was taken away by the Moon Palace, Hetianmen naturally couldn''t turn a blind eye.


    Hetianmen kept blocking the advancement of the Moon Palace, and the two sides would fight each other from time to time, but it could be said that it was all over.


    In fact, both Yuegong and Hetianmen are waiting for the result of the Jianzhou War. Before the result of the Jianzhou War, there will be no changes in Tianzhou for the time being. Hetianmen and Yuegong will maintain restraint.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2018

    The situation on the Tianzhou side has not yet gotten completely out of control, because everyone is waiting for the results from the Jianzhou side. Before the results from the Jianzhou side, no matter whether it is Hetianmen or Yuegong, it will not be too much. radical. The situation on the Tianzhou side has not yet gotten completely out of control, because everyone is waiting for the results from the Jianzhou side. Before the results from the Jianzhou side, no matter whether it is Hetianmen or Yuegong, it will not be too much. radical.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hetianmen naturally wanted to take down Jianmen with lightning speed, but unfortunately, such an idea was destined to be impossible to realize, because at this time, the tenacity shown by Jianmen made Hetianmen''s attack severely hindered.


    It has been a whole day and night of fierce fighting, and both sides can be said to be exhausted, but even so, Hetianmen has no defense line that can break through Jianmen.


    Those talisman formations had already been exhausted long ago, and Jianmen did not have the help of talisman formations at this time, but even so, because of these talisman formations, it was indeed a heavy blow to Hetianmen.


    Injured by these talisman arrays, or even fell to the extreme, there are not many Hetianmen powerhouses, and because of this, the original advantages of Hetianmen have also been greatly weakened.


    After fighting fiercely for a whole day and night, not to mention taking down Jianmen, even Jianzhou has not entered yet, and is still firmly blocked by Jianmen from outside the line of defense.


    This kind of result is obviously not what Hetianmen wants to see. If the situation in today''s state is not good, they continue to ask them to return to Tianzhou. Compared with Jianmen, Tianzhou is the foundation, which is very important for Hetianmen. Tianmen is even more important.


    If you can''t take down Jianmen, you can only choose to retreat, but the elders of Hetianmen are not reconciled to this. After all, Hetianmen paid a high price for attacking Jianmen this time. For Tianmen, it was indeed a big blow.


    He didn''t want to let Jianmen go, but until now, Hetianmen didn''t take advantage of it at all, and suffered heavy casualties on the contrary.


    Of course, if nothing happened in Tianzhou, Hetianmen would not be afraid to compete with Jianmen. After all, Jianmen was no match for Hetianmen in terms of overall strength or resource reserves of both parties.


    Hetianmen has more resources and Jianmen to consume, but the problem now is that Hetianmen has no time, so they can''t afford to consume them at all.


    The situation in Tianzhou is getting more and more critical, and the forces staying in Tianzhou at this time can''t stop the Moon Palace at all, so Tianzhou can''t afford it.


    Tianzhou absolutely can''t give up, this is Hetianmen''s confidence, but now Jianmen''s offensive is stubbornly blocked by Jianmen, and Hetianmen can''t break through Jianmen''s defense line at all for a day and a night.


    Yuezhan felt more and more depressed. At the same time, Zang Xing looked at his opponent, the elder of Hetianmen, with a sneer on his face, "Is it really good to fight like this? Tianzhou doesn''t know if it can hold on." live."


    As soon as Zang Xing said this, the elder of Hetianmen''s complexion immediately sank, looked at Zang Xing, and shouted in a cold voice, "Looking for death."


    This elder of Hetianmen really wanted to kill Tibetan Xing and everyone in Jianmen with his own hands, but he also knew that in a one-on-one situation, it would be very difficult for him to single-handedly kill a supreme power. Difficult things, almost impossible to do.


    You must know that the vitality of the supreme power is extremely tenacious. As long as there is still a breath, you can hang your life, unless you have absolute crushing power, or several supreme powers join forces to besiege one person. There is a possibility of killing just now.


    Just like Tibetan Xing and others at this time, they fought fiercely for a day and a night, everyone was seriously injured, and the consumption was quite large, but the vitality of everyone was still very strong, and none of them were dying due to serious injuries look.


    It is indeed very difficult to kill a great power of the supreme realm, maybe at the level of Jun Wuya, it is possible to kill a great power of the supreme realm, but unfortunately, it is difficult to do it under the same realm.


    He wanted to personally execute the Tibetan punishment, but unfortunately, this was just an extravagant wish.


    Now that the battle has progressed, Hetianmen can be said to be more anxious than Jianmen. They rushed to take down Jianmen and then returned to help Tianzhou, but unfortunately, Jianmen didn''t give them this chance.


    The attack became more and more violent, looking at this elder of Hetianmen, it seemed that he wanted to fight Zang Xing forever. Regarding this, Zang Xing said with a sneer while responding.


    "Forget it, in a one-on-one situation, you should know that we can''t do anything to each other."


    Tibetan Xing had never thought of beheading the Hetianmen elder in front of him, not because he didn''t want to, but because he couldn''t do it at all. Therefore, Tibetan Xing didn''t show much killing intent from the beginning to the end.


    It is obviously not a wise move to do something knowing that it cannot be done.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan Xing, the elder of Hetianmen became more and more anxious, and the offensive in his hands became more and more fierce. However, just like what Tibetan Xing said, no matter how angry this elder of Hetianmen wants to kill himself, he can There has always been no way to pose any real threat to the Tibetan punishment.


    The situation has completely fallen into a stalemate, and the goal of Jianmen has really been achieved. With the current consumption of Hetianmen, it is obviously impossible to break through the defense line of Jianmen.


    Both sides understand that this battle has come to an end, and neither side can do anything to the other. Regarding this, Jianmen is secretly relieved, and Hetianmen is unwilling, but seeing the situation that is becoming more and more difficult to win, in the end, one of them An elder of Hetianmen still said helplessly, "Withdraw."


    In the end, the order to retreat was issued, which was also a helpless move, because it was meaningless to fight any further. Hetianmen could not break through the direction of Jianmen, and Jianmen was so tenacious. It is nothing more than casualties.


    The elders issued an order to retreat. In response to this, the strong men of Hetianmen began to withdraw from the battle slowly, and the Jianmen side did not pursue Hetianmen''s retreat.


    Long before the start of the battle, Xiao Chen had already ordered that if Hetianmen chose to retreat, no one from Jianmen should pursue him.


    Hetianmen was not retreating, so there was no point in chasing after them. Seeing the strongmen of Hetianmen withdraw from the battle one by one, the people of Jianmen just stood in place, neither blocking nor chasing.


    The retreat process went very smoothly, but the elders of Hetianmen did not feel the slightest joy because of this. On the contrary, their faces sank to the extreme.


    At this time, the eyes of the seven supreme powers all fell on Xiao Chen unconsciously. Looking at Xiao Chen, one of the elders said coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy too soon. If Moon Palace can help you once, I don''t believe it can help you for the rest of your life. The Sword Gate will be destroyed. This is something that no one can change."


    This time the attack failed in the end, and under the leadership of Xiao Chen, the Jianmen also successfully resisted the powerful offensive of the Hetianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2019

    The strong men of Hetianmen finally chose to retreat. The two sides fought for the first time, and Jianmen successfully defended Hetianmen''s offensive. As a result, the situation has gradually begun to tilt towards Jianmen''s side. The strong men of Hetianmen finally chose to retreat. The two sides fought for the first time, and Jianmen successfully defended Hetianmen''s offensive. As a result, the situation has gradually begun to tilt towards Jianmen''s side.


    Because of the first attack and defense, Hetianmen obviously has no time to continue to entangle with Jianmen. The matter of Moon Palace and Tianzhou must be resolved as soon as possible, and Hetianmen can''t afford it.


    Healed the wounded, cleaned up the battlefield, and the rest returned to the starship to rest. After doing all this, Xiao Chen returned to the starship accompanied by Zang Xing and others.


    Xiao Chen was indeed relieved to win this battle, but he couldn''t take it lightly, after all, Hetianmen hadn''t really evacuated yet.


    Although Xiao Chen guessed that after this battle was over, Hetianmen would definitely not entangle with Jianmen again, but maybe, if Hetianmen really didn''t care about it and insisted on destroying Jianmen, this was not guaranteed.


    Therefore, before Hetianmen really withdraws, Jianmen still can''t take it lightly.


    At the end of a great battle, both sides suffered a lot of casualties, but compared to Jianmen, Hetianmen was also in a particularly heavy mood besides the large number of casualties.


    At this time, in the leading starship, the seven elders of Hetianmen gathered together, regardless of their own injuries, the seven must now make a decision as soon as possible.


    The Tianzhou side has summoned many times, hoping that the battle here can end as soon as possible, so as to return to Tianzhou in time.


    Unfortunately, the result of this first battle was beyond everyone''s expectations. After a fierce battle, Hetianmen could not even destroy Jianmen''s defense line.


    It can be said that the first battle ended in failure completely. In this way, Hetianmen will face a dilemma next.


    Should they continue to entangle with Jianmen here, or return to Tianzhou to repel the attack of Yuegong.


    If they continue to entangle with Jianmen here, Tianzhou will naturally suffer more and more losses, and if they return to help Tianzhou, it will undoubtedly declare that this offensive against Jianmen has ended in failure.


    Two choices made it difficult for the seven elders present to choose. Destroying Jianmen was the unanimous decision of all the elders of Hetianmen, but Tianzhou couldn''t give up. After all, it was the foundation of Hetianmen.


    With a gloomy face, one of the elders shouted coldly, "Damn Yuegong, these stinky girls, if it weren''t for them, Jianmen would have been destroyed long ago."


    He hated Yuegong very much in his heart, and the fact is indeed the case. Originally, Hetianmen''s attack on Jianmen this time should be a sure thing, but it was because of Yuegong''s sudden attack that Hetianmen fell into such a dilemma.


    If it weren''t for the Moon Palace, there wouldn''t be so many things going on in Tianzhou, and Jianmen wouldn''t be able to block Hetianmen''s full attack at all.


    But the matter has come to this point, it is useless to say these things, right now, the seven elders present must make a choice as soon as possible.


    Accompanied by the elder''s angry shout, another person sighed softly and said, "It''s useless to say these things now, let''s withdraw, Tianzhou cannot afford to lose."


    Compared with the destruction of Jianmen, the safety of Tianzhou is obviously more important to Hetianmen. Now that the first battle fails to severely damage Jianmen, then they can only return to Tianzhou. As for the matter of destroying Jianmen, that is also Can only look at the future to make plans.


    Someone proposed to evacuate. Hearing that, although the rest of the people were unwilling, they did not object. Everyone knew that this was an unchangeable fact. Now they can only temporarily give up attacking Jianmen and return to help Tianzhou.


    All the elders fell into silence, and after a while, they said one after another, "Then retreat, return to Tianzhou, and make plans."


    After making a decision, many strong men in Hetianmen soon received orders to retreat. Even though many people were unwilling to do so, they could only choose to obey orders.


    The starships of Hetianmen began to evacuate one by one, Xiao Chen naturally knew of Hetianmen''s actions immediately.


    The first battle ended, but less than an hour later, Hetianmen Liu had chosen to evacuate. From this point, it can be seen that Hetianmen attaches great importance to Tianzhou, or in other words, the current situation of Tianzhou is probably at a critical moment. The time has come, and there is no room for further delay.


    With He Tianmen withdrawing, Xiao Chen also temporarily breathed a sigh of relief, not only Xiao Chen, but also Zang Xing and others.


    Regardless of this battle, Jianmen seems to have defended Hetianmen''s attack, but if the two sides continue to entangle, Jianmen will definitely lose.


    Not only in terms of overall strength, Jianmen is still not as good as Hetianmen, but after this battle, after counting, Jianmen''s losses are obviously greater than those of Hetianmen.


    Furthermore, in this battle, in order to block Hetianmen''s attack, Xiao Chen took out many resources in Jianmen. Those talisman formations were all composed of countless high-level talisman seals. Jianmen couldn''t afford it either.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But fortunately, Hetianmen chose to evacuate in the end, so the danger of Jianmen was temporarily relieved.


    A relieved smile appeared on his face, standing on the deck, looking at the Hetianmen Starship that was being withdrawn one after another from a distance, Xiao Chen smiled lightly and said to Zhou Song who was beside him, "Second Senior Brother, you can send a message to Fourth Senior Sister , tell them that our side is fine."


    The news of Hetianmen''s withdrawal is naturally to be reported to Yuegong as soon as possible, so that they can prepare as soon as possible.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song also nodded slightly, then took out the sound transmission talisman, and told Xiao Xiao about the evacuation of Hetianmen.


    In Tianzhou, the Moon Palace is still advancing slowly, but at this moment, Xiao Xiao received a message from Zhou Song, knowing that the people from Hetianmen have withdrawn to Tianzhou, so let Xiao Xiao and the others pay more attention.


    Upon hearing the news, Xiao Xiao was also overjoyed, and soon found several deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace, and told them about the Jianzhou matter.


    Hearing that Hetianmen was withdrawn and the crisis of Jianmen was resolved, several deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace also nodded with smiles on their faces, and one of them said with a smile.


    "Since that''s the case, we should almost evacuate."


    "It''s not in a hurry. It will take at least five or six days to go from Bazhou to Tianzhou. I''ll delay it a little longer." Hearing this, another deputy palace lord said.


    Although Hetianmen chose to return to help Tianzhou, it was impossible for them to arrive immediately. Before that, Yuegong had enough time to choose to evacuate.


    Hearing the words of the deputy palace lord, the others didn''t make much sense. Afterwards, the starry sky fleet of the Moon Palace, while robbing around the territory of Tianzhou, began to move towards the outskirts of Tianzhou, and was ready to evacuate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2020

    There is no need for Xiao Chen to worry about Tianzhou''s affairs, Yuegong can handle it by himself. At this time, Xiao Chen, after confirming that Hetianmen had indeed evacuated, led his people back to Jianmen.


    This battle was dangerous, but in the end it could be regarded as successfully defending the Hetianmen''s offensive, and temporarily resolved the danger from the Hetianmen, but Xiao Chen didn''t relax too much in his heart.


    The reason is very simple. After this incident, Hetianmen''s determination to destroy Jianmen has been clearly revealed. Moreover, Xiao Chen can be sure that as long as Hetianmen is relieved, they will definitely attack Jianmen again of.


    To put it bluntly, the Hetian Gate at this time is like a sharp sword hanging over the head of Jianmen, which may destroy Jianmen anytime and anywhere.


    But to change this situation, relying on external forces is obviously not enough. You must also strengthen your own strength, so that you can deal with the threat of Hetianmen.


    Although Yuegong can help Jianmen, but, as the elder of Hetianmen said, if Yuegong can help Jianmen once, can he still help Jianmen for a lifetime?


    For anything, in the end, he can still only rely on himself. Xiao Chen is very clear about this. External forces are always external forces, which can be relied on, but cannot be relied on. Far.


    It is necessary to improve the strength of Jianmen as soon as possible. In this way, Xiao Chen also told Zang Xing, Zhou Song and others his thoughts.


    Several people agreed with Xiao Chen''s idea.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, to improve Jianmen''s strength as soon as possible, there are nothing more than two ways, one is to absorb some supreme power from outside, and once again improve Jianmen''s strength.


    However, there are two problems with this approach. First, it is not a matter of saying that there is a great power in the realm. It is not a simple matter to let a great power in the realm take the initiative to join Jianmen.


    Secondly, that is the newly joined Supreme Realm Power. Who can guarantee his loyalty to Jianmen? Maybe when Jianmen is in trouble, these people will leave by themselves.


    Absorbing new Supreme Realm powers to join Jianmen can only be done by chance and cannot be forced. Therefore, Xiao Chen did not have much hope for this. What really makes Xiao Chen think, is to find a way to let those Those who already have the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, break through to the Supreme Realm, so as to enhance the strength of Jianmen.


    Like Yang Song, they are already at the Great Perfection of Dao Realm. If they can break through to the Supreme Realm as soon as possible, not only will they not need to worry about their loyalty to Jianmen, but it will also be far easier than absorbing new Supreme Realm powers from the outside world. Be at ease a lot.


    It''s just that it is not a simple matter to break through to the ultimate realm. Firstly, it needs sufficient resources to support it, and secondly, it depends on one''s own talent. In addition, breaking through to the ultimate realm cannot be achieved overnight. It requires a process.


    During this period, the threat of Hetianmen to Jianmen still exists, and it is still huge.


    Sitting on the main seat, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought. After a while, he looked down at Tibetan Xing and said, "Among the great world, what are the secret realms that can help people break through to the ultimate realm?"


    There are many secret cultivation realms in the Great Thousand World. In order to give Yang Song and others the opportunity to break through to the realm as soon as possible, Xiao Chen also planned to think of other ways.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Zang Xing thought for a moment, and then spoke.


    "There are not many cultivation secret realms that can help warriors break through to the ultimate realm, and they are basically in the hands of the ten Lingtian sects..."


    It can be said that there are very few cultivation secret realms that can help break through to the ultimate realm, and almost all of them are in the hands of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    In the meaning of Tibetan punishment, it is difficult for Jianmen to borrow these cultivation secret realms. There used to be a cultivation secret realm in Jianmen that was helpful for breaking through to the ultimate realm, but it was snatched by Hetianmen.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to use these secret cultivation realms to help Yang Song and others break through, according to what Tibetan Xing said, there was probably only one place, and there was a slight possibility.


    Pill Tomb, this is a secret realm of cultivation in Pill Valley, which is very helpful for breaking through to the ultimate realm. This is the only cultivation name that Xiao Chen has the opportunity to borrow.


    In the beginning, the Pill Tomb was the place where Pill Valley used to dispose of the first abandoned pills, so it was called the Pill Tomb, which means the cemetery of pills.


    However, with the increasing number of discarded pills, over the years, the pill tomb has changed independently, and it has become a very strange secret place for cultivation.


    This alchemy tomb is indeed useful for breaking through to the ultimate realm, but there are dangers in it. Moreover, this alchemy tomb is open to the outside world, as long as you can afford the price, you can enter it to practice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Of course, the reason why Pill Valley will open the Pill Tomb is actually because of the special nature of the Pill Tomb. In the Pill Tomb, you may be able to break through to the highest level, but there is a great possibility that you will be eroded by the poisonous gas in it, which is good or bad Mix it up.


    Practicing in Dan''s tomb is dangerous, everyone knows this, but Xiao Chen was still a little moved when he heard the words of Tibetan punishment.


    There is no way, who made it so that there is no cultivation secret realm in Jianmen that can help people break through to the ultimate realm.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes, Xiao Chen was constantly struggling in his heart, wanting to make a choice.


    After a while, Xiao Chen looked up at Zang Xing and said, "How about this, Senior Zang Xing goes to talk to Yang Song and the others, and see what they think about those people who have cultivated in the Dao Realm Great Perfection. If they If you are willing to try to break through to the Realm, Jianmen will fully support them, let them receive the cultivation resources, and at the same time, you can send someone to contact Pill Valley to find a way to let them enter the Pill Tomb, but if you don¡¯t want to, then you don¡¯t have to force it.¡±


    Jianmen now urgently needs the addition of supreme experts. Compared with the top ten Lingtian sects, the number of supreme experts in Jianmen is still too small.


    Not to mention other things, just talk about Hetianmen, there are more than 15 people at the highest level, which is more than double that of Jianmen. In this way, Jianmen wants to be able to compete with Hetianmen. The number of Da Neng must be increased as soon as possible.


    Dan Tomb is in danger, Xiao Chen also gave the choice to Yang Song and the others. If they want to break through to the ultimate realm, then Jianmen can fully support them unconditionally. As long as Jianmen has them, what cultivation resources do they want? The door can be given to them.


    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Zang Xing nodded slightly, he could understand Xiao Chen''s purpose for doing this, and at the same time, seeing Zang Xing nodded, Xiao Chen muttered for a moment, and then spoke.


    "Also, I''m going to the Moon Palace. Although the crisis is temporarily resolved, Hetianmen still has to guard against it. The relationship between us and the Moon Palace must be maintained. Besides, the Moon Palace has helped a lot this time. , I should also visit in person.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2021

    The help of Yue Gong is indeed indispensable for forcing He Tianmen to retreat this time. If there is no Moon Palace, then He Tianmen will definitely not stop here. The help of Yue Gong is indeed indispensable for forcing He Tianmen to retreat this time. If there is no Moon Palace, then He Tianmen will definitely not stop here.


    Moreover, for a long time in the future, Jianmen will probably have to guard against Hetianmen carefully, so it is very necessary to have a good relationship with Yuegong.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen planned to visit the Moon Palace in person, Zhou Song and the others did not object.


    On the one hand, he was preparing to go to the Moon Palace, and on the other hand, Xiao Chen also confessed to Tibetan punishment, and asked him to ask Yang Song and the others what they meant, and whether they were willing to make a effort to break through to the ultimate realm.


    The strength of Jianmen must be strengthened as soon as possible. Regarding Xiao Chen''s two orders, Zang Xing and others went down to prepare one after another. As for Xiao Chen, he returned to his cave by himself.


    The battle with Hetianmen was indeed extremely dangerous, Qin Shuirou and the girls were naturally extremely worried, they had been waiting in the sword gate for Xiao Chen to come back, and finally saw that Xiao Chen was fine, the girls were secretly relieved tone.


    He told the girls about his plan to go to the Moon Palace. Hearing this, although the girls really wanted to go with Xiao Chen, they also knew that Xiao Chen''s trip to the Moon Palace was not for fun.


    Planning to go to the Moon Palace in the next two days, and when the crisis on the Jianmen side is temporarily resolved, when Xiao Chen is about to rush to the Moon Palace, on the other side, in the Dragon Palace, Long Qing also successfully apprenticed to the ancestor of the Dragon Palace a few days ago .


    Carrying the blood of the ancestral dragon, Long Qing was taken to meet the ancestor of the Dragon Palace as soon as he came to the Dragon Palace. Then, within a few days, news spread that the ancestor of the Dragon Palace accepted Long Qing as his disciple.


    The bloodline of the ancestor dragon is extremely rare among the dragon clan. In the entire Dragon Palace, only the ancestor had the bloodline of the ancestor dragon before. Now there is one more dragon blue, and it is natural for the ancestor to accept him as a disciple.


    In the depths of the Dragon Palace under the sea, in a huge and deep hall, Long Qing was sitting with a tall and strong old man with snow-white hair.


    This old man is the ancestor of Dragon Palace, who has formally served Long Qing as his apprentice. At the same time, the ancestor of Dragon Palace already knows that Long Qing''s ancestral dragon bloodline was passed on to her by Jun Wuya.


    Regarding Jun Wuya, the ancestor of Dragon Palace naturally knew about it. Looking at Long Qing who was still a bit worried, the ancestor of Dragon Palace smiled lightly, "Don''t worry, the crisis of Jianmen has been resolved for the time being."


    After apprenticeship, Long Qing asked the ancestor of Longgong to help Jianmen, but at that time, the battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen had already been decided, and Hetianmen had also withdrawn to Tianzhou, so Dragon Palace did not make a move.


    Already knowing the relationship between Long Qing and Xiao Chen, the patriarch of the Sword Sect, the patriarch of the Dragon Palace said so at this time, just to let Long Qing not have to worry, and just let him practice with peace of mind.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of Longgong, Long Qing nodded slightly. The crisis of Jianmen was temporarily lifted, and Long Qing was naturally relieved.


    There is no need to worry about Long Qing''s situation. As for Jianmen, although the threat of Hetianmen is still there, after this battle, Jianmen has completely exerted its own power.


    In the Great Thousand World, it is estimated that there is no strength that dares to underestimate Jianmen. Although everyone knows that a large part of the reason why Jianmen was able to block Hetianmen''s attack this time is because of the Moon Palace, but even so, Jianmen The strength is also not to be underestimated.


    If Jianmen doesn''t have enough strength to stop Hetianmen''s attack, then even if Yuegong makes a move, it probably won''t help.


    The rise of Jianmen and the strength of Jianmen have put pressure on many forces, especially the Black Emperor Sect.


    After all, Bazhou where Black Emperor Sect is located and Jianzhou where Jianmen is located are adjacent. This time Jianmen defeated Hetianmen, and Black Emperorzong also felt the threat from Jianmen. Who can guarantee that Jianmen will He won''t attack the Black Emperor Sect suddenly.


    In terms of strength, the current Sword Sect is still above the Black Emperor Sect. If the Sword Sect takes action against the Black Emperor Sect, the Black Emperor Sect will indeed be difficult to deal with.


    The Black Emperor Sect was very worried that Jianmen would attack suddenly, but for the time being, Xiao Chen had no plans to provoke the Black Emperor Sect.


    After staying in Jianmen for two days, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Zhou Song and Wu Huan, went to the Moon Palace.


    This time Xiao Chen went to the Moon Palace in person, on the one hand to thank the Moon Palace for the help before, and on the other hand to build a good relationship with the Moon Palace so that the two sides will help each other in the future.


    Looking at Hetianmen''s appearance, it is obvious that they will not give up so easily. This time, although Hetianmen''s attack was forced back, but next time, if Hetianmen strikes again, Jianmen will still need to rely on the power of Moon Palace.


    The help of Yuegong is indeed very important to Jianmen today. After all, it is impossible for Jianmen to deal with Hetianmen with its own strength.


    A group of people rode to the Moon Palace. Regarding the affairs of the Moon Palace, Xiao Chen also learned a lot from Zhou Song and Wu Huan. This is an old ten Lingtian sect with strong strength.


    But this is what Xiao Chen cares about the most. According to what Zhou Song said, Luo Xing, the lord of the Moon Palace, seems to have some complicated feelings with Jun Wuyuan.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To put it bluntly, Luo Xing fell in love with Jun Wuya, and this time, the reason why Yue Gong agreed to help so simply was probably because of this reason, because Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s only closed disciple, so, Only Luo Xing would choose to act, otherwise, Moon Palace probably wouldn''t have acted so simply to help.


    Zhou Song was not very clear about the matter between Luo Xing and Jun Wuya, he only knew that there must be a relationship between the two.


    Xiao Chen didn''t feel strange about this, but it happened to be able to take advantage of the relationship between Jun Wuya and Luo Xing.


    Now for Jianmen, the Moon Palace is a big tree, Xiao Chen''s idea is to hug this big tree tightly, in exchange for Jianmen enough time to grow, otherwise, Jianmen alone, It is difficult to stop the threat from Hetianmen.


    The relationship between Luo Xing, the lord of the Moon Palace, and Master Jun Wuya became the best opportunity for the alliance between Jianmen and Moon Palace.


    All the way from Jianzhou to Yuezhou, after a few days, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the Moon Palace, and Xiao Xiao, who had already received the news, also came forward to greet them in person.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and his group, Xiao Xiao stepped forward with a smile on his face and said to Xiao Chen, "Little Junior Brother, it''s not bad, even He Tianmen was defeated by you."


    "Senior sister is making fun of me. This time I was able to defeat Hetianmen, but thanks to the help of Yue Gong, otherwise how could Jianmen have the strength to deal with Hetianmen." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile.


    It was the first time to come to the Moon Palace, and under the leadership of Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen and his party naturally entered the Moon Palace unimpeded.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2024

    Facing Hetianmen''s attack again, including Xiao Chen, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy, because this time, what they were going to face was King Ming, who had surpassed the Supreme Realm level. Facing Hetianmen''s attack again, including Xiao Chen, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy, because this time, what they were going to face was King Ming, who had surpassed the Supreme Realm level.


    It is almost impossible for the current Jianmen to defeat a person of Emperor Zun level. No one in Jianmen can compete with Tao Ming.


    Sitting on the main seat, Xiao Chen looked down at Zang Xing and the others, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly, "Hetianmen is a villain, and we must destroy Jianmen."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Tibetan Xing people fell silent. Facing Tao Ming, the only thing Jianmen could do now was to ask the Moon Palace for help again.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen had no choice. As early as just now, Xiao Chen had already sent a letter to Emperor Luoxing.


    Judging from the last conversation, Luo Xing and Jun Wuya''s relationship is obviously very close, and Xiao Chen is Jun Wuya''s only closed disciple, so Luo Xing should not refuse.


    This is also the only hope for Jianmen now, otherwise, if only relying on the strength of Jianmen, Hetianmen would not be able to stop Hetianmen at all. Ming also shot directly.


    Xiao Chen and the others were waiting for the reply from the Moon Palace, and in the Moon Palace, in Luoxing''s cave at this time, what people didn''t expect was that Jun Wuya''s soul avatar actually appeared here.


    Sitting opposite Luo Xing, looking at Jun Wuya''s avatar, Luo Xing said with a resentful face, "Why, are you asking for help for that disciple of yours?"


    "Hehe, you know I''m not in the Great Thousand World, so I can only come to you." Hearing this, Jun Wuya didn''t deny it, and said with a light smile.


    Tao Ming made the move himself, and Jun Wuya knew that Xiao Chen or Jianmen''s power alone would not be able to stop him at all, so he could only ask for help from the Moon Palace, and Luo Xing was also the only one who could make Jun Wuya 100% at ease people.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya admitted it very straightforwardly, Luo Xing gave him a blank look, and then said angrily, "You know Tao Ming''s strength, do you want me to start a full-scale war between Yuegong and Hetianmen?"


    "It''s not necessary, just let them get out of trouble, and the rest, I''ll talk about it when I come back." Hearing this, Jun Wuya replied.


    There is no intention to let Yuegong and Hetianmen start a full-scale war, all they need is Yuegong to help Jianmen block Hetianmen''s attack, and Jun Wuya will naturally deal with the rest after returning to the Great Thousand World.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Luo Xing did not refuse, since Jun Wuya showed up in person, Luo Xing had no reason to refuse.


    However, even though he agreed to Jun Wuya, Luo Xing still said with some dissatisfaction, "Back then you left without saying a word, this time, when do you plan to come back?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Luo Xing didn''t hesitate too much about supporting Jianmen. Facing Jun Wuya, Luo Xing looked more like a resentful little daughter-in-law at this time.


    About Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, there are not many people in the world who know about it. However, the two seem to be lovers before, but Jun Wuya left without saying goodbye, which made Luo Xing feel sad. Very resentful.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, Jun Wuya smiled wryly, "You know I don''t like being restrained by others, and what happened to that old fellow, Potian......"


    Speaking of what happened back then, Jun Wuya was also a little helpless. With Jun Wuya''s character, he likes to travel around the world, so naturally it is impossible to stay in one place for too long.


    Seeing Jun Wuya''s helpless wry smile, Luo Xing also said angrily, "Then are you going to leave this time?"


    "I don''t know." Hearing this, Jun Wuya replied truthfully.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Luo Xing hesitated for a moment, and then said, "Forget it, but this time I''ve helped you so much, you can''t avoid me anymore in the future."


    "it is good."


    Jun Wuya showed up in person, so it was impossible for Luo Xing to just watch the birth of Jianmen. Afterwards, the two chatted for a while, and Jun Wuya''s avatar slowly dissipated.


    It wasn''t until Jun Wuya disappeared completely and Luo Xing''s figure moved that he appeared in the Moon Palace hall.


    Not long after, all the deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace appeared in the main hall together, a total of sixteen people, all of whom were at the ultimate level.


    The strength of Yuegong is indeed stronger than that of Hetianmen, which can be seen from the number of great powers in the ultimate realm.


    Looking at the senior officials of the Moon Palace gathered below, Luo Xing sat on the main seat and said calmly, "Get ready and rush to Jianmen."


    Luo Xing knew that with Tao Ming''s personality, using Tianzhou to contain Hetianmen like last time would obviously not work, and Tao Ming''s character would not stop.


    So, this time, Luo Xing directly led all the strong men from the Moon Palace to Jianmen, and fought against Hetianmen head-on, in order to resolve the crisis of Jianmen.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, all the senior executives of the Moon Palace present were stunned. For the sake of a sword gate, did they really want to start a war with He Tianmen?


    Many people felt that it was not worth it. After all, this was a matter of Jianmen, not their Moon Palace. However, since Luo Xing had already spoken, everyone present did not dare to object.


    Yuegong decided to fully support Jianmen, and far away from the Great Thousand World, in a very ordinary small city, an old man dressed in coarse linen was wandering slowly on the streets of the city at this time.


    The old man had a kind face. Although he looked extraordinary, he didn''t have the slightest aura from his body.


    Having traveled through countless worlds, Jun Wuya strolled in this small town with nothing special at all, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned, with a faint smile on his face, he murmured softly, "It''s almost time to go back."


    The old man is Xiao Chen''s master, Jun Wuya, who already has the idea of ??returning to the Great Thousand World, but the people in the Great Thousand World don''t know about it yet.


    At the same time when the Moon Palace made some moves, and Jun Wuya was preparing to return to the Great Thousand World, on the other side, within Mutian Mountain, one of the ten Lingtian sects.


    At this time, in a cave in the depths of Mutian Mountain, Tao Ming was sitting opposite a young man, who was able to sit on an equal footing with Tao Ming. There was no doubt that this young man was obviously a figure of Emperor Zun level.


    The young man''s name is Yunchen, he is the suzerain of Mutian Mountain, known as Yunzun.


    At this moment, the two looked at each other, and Tao Ming spoke first, "I want to destroy Jianmen."


    "Then what are you doing here if you don''t go to Jianzhou?" Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yun Chen said with a light smile.


    Tao Ming wants to destroy Jianmen, this is something that everyone in the Great Thousand World knows. Hearing what Yun Chen said, Tao Ming still said calmly, "Because I need your help, Luo Xing will definitely do it, I need you to hold back hold her."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2025

    The last time Hetianmen made a move against Jianmen, it was because of Yuegong that it failed in the end. Therefore, this time Tao Ming personally led Hetianmen to destroy Jianmen, so he must be on guard against Yuegong. The last time Hetianmen made a move against Jianmen, it was because of Yuegong that it failed in the end. Therefore, this time Tao Ming personally led Hetianmen to destroy Jianmen, so he must be on guard against Yuegong.


    However, relying on the strength of Hetianmen alone is obviously not enough to deal with Yuegong and Jianmen at the same time, so Tao Ming found Yunchen.


    Among the ten Lingtian sects, Tao Ming and Yun Chen have a very close relationship, and no one knows that the two were actually brothers when they were young, but that was a long, long time ago. The sect he belonged to has long since disappeared into the universe.


    However, just because they were brothers when they were teenagers, their relationship is very close, and Tao Ming also believes that as long as he speaks, Yun Chen will never refuse.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yuncheng hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "Okay, but Mu Tianshan won''t go all out, I''ll only let the five supreme masters take action at most, Plus me."


    It''s all about helping, but Yun Chen obviously won''t use all of Mu Tianshan''s power. After all, destroying Jianmen is a matter of Hetianmen, and has nothing to do with Mutianshan.


    Hearing Yun Chen''s words, Tao Ming obviously expected this a long time ago, without the slightest hesitation, he nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    It was never expected that Yun Chen would attack with all his might. The purpose of Tao Ming''s trip was just to hope that Yun Chen could act and restrain Luo Xing, that''s all.


    With Yun Chen''s help, Tao Ming is full of hope for the destruction of Jianmen. As long as Yunchen can restrain Luo Xing, it is not an exaggeration to say that Tao Ming alone is enough to destroy Jianmen.


    After all, there are no emperor-level figures in Jianmen. In other words, there is no one in Jianmen who can stop Tao Ming.


    The only threat to Tao Ming was Luo Xing, and Luo Xing was entangled in clouds and dust, so naturally it was not a threat.


    He still didn''t know about Tao Ming''s visit to Mutian Mountain. Inside the Jianmen, on this day, Xiao Chen personally appeared to welcome Luo Xing and other people who came from the Moon Palace.


    In order to help Jianmen this time, it can be said that Yuegong used all the strong ones. Not only Luoxing arrived in person, but besides Luoxing, all sixteen deputy palace masters of Yuegong also appeared. The number of them is as many as several thousand.


    With so many strong men rushing to Jianmen, it is obvious that Yuegong''s attitude is to protect Jianmen. Of course, the reason why Luoxing did this is probably related to Jun Wuya''s appearance.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He personally arranged accommodation for everyone in the Moon Palace, while Xiao Chen and Luo Xing came to the Sword Gate Hall.


    For Jianmen, it is not the first time that Luoxing has come to Jianmen. When Sword Master Potian was still alive, Luoxing had already come to Jianmen at its most glorious time. Now that he came to Jianmen again, Luoxing also sighed a little. Said.


    "The strength of the Sword Gate used to be above the Moon Palace, but now......... Alas."


    When Jianmen was at its most glorious, the top ten Lingtian sects ranked second. It is conceivable how strong Jianmen was at that time. Even among the top ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen deserved it overlord.


    However, the former overlord is now in decline. Although under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Jianmen has indeed risen in recent years, but compared to the past, it is still far behind. If it was the Jianmen back then, Let alone attacking Hetianmen, they probably wouldn''t even dare to provoke them.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, Xiao Chen laughed lightly, "Who can guarantee longevity, but I believe that Jianmen will definitely rise again."


    "Hehe, that''s not bad. With your master around, it''s hard for Jianmen not to rise." Hearing this, Luo Xing replied with a smile.


    As for whether Xiao Chen can lead Jianmen to rise, Luoxing doesn''t know, but with Jun Wuya around, it shouldn''t be difficult to bring Jianmen back to the top ten Lingtian sects, after all, the number one strongest in the world, It wasn''t blown out.


    Having already decided to support Jianmen with all his strength, Xiao Chen naturally held a banquet that night, bringing the experts from Jianmen and Moon Palace together to have a good meal.


    The fact that almost all the powerhouses in the Moon Palace supported Jianmen naturally couldn''t be hidden from Hetianmen''s eyes. A few days later, in the main hall of Hetianmen, Tao Ming had returned from Mutian Mountain. He heard that Luoxing led almost all the powerhouses in Moon Palace to support Jianmen. Door, Tao Ming said with a cold smile as a chill flashed in his eyes.


    "Luoxing, it seems that you are really going to defend the Sword Gate to the death, but can you survive?"


    If it was before, facing Moon Palace''s comprehensive help, Tao Ming really wasn''t sure that he could face Moon Palace and Jianmen at the same time, but now, Yun Chen has agreed to make a move. As long as he restrains Luo Xing, then Jianmen will not be enough. Considered.


    My heart was still full of confidence, and I didn''t have the slightest worry because of Yuegong''s support.


    Soon, in the early morning of the second day, under the leadership of Tao Ming, the powerful men of Hetianmen headed towards Jianzhou again.


    Hetianmen''s second offensive against Jianmen, with Hetianmen''s actions, all major forces in the world are naturally paying attention. After all, this time Tao Ming personally led the team. I don''t know if Jianmen can survive. .


    He Tianmen struck again. Xiao Chen and Luo Xing received the news immediately. Luo Xing had nothing to worry about. It was not that she and Tao Ming had never fought before. Between siblings, even Luo Xing may be slightly stronger than Tao Ming.


    But the strong ones are limited, but against Tao Ming, Luo Xing didn''t have the slightest worry. In addition, this time all the strong men from the Moon Palace were dispatched to block the Hetian Gate. From Luo Xing''s point of view, it was not a difficult task.


    Luo Xing didn''t worry at all, and just waited for Tao Ming and the powerful men from Hetianmen to arrive, but Xiao Chen didn''t think so.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, since Tao Ming already knew about Yuegong''s full support for Jianmen, why did he make a big attack?


    Did Tao Ming think that Hetianmen could defeat Moon Palace and Jianmen at the same time? Can they successfully destroy Jianmen under the protection of the Moon Palace?


    This is obviously impossible, after all the world knows that in terms of strength, Yuegong is indeed superior to Hetianmen, but even so, Tao Ming still unmoved and launched an attack on Jianmen.


    This is very strange in itself, and Tao Ming is obviously not a fool, so it can only show that Tao Ming must have a backhand, but as for what the backhand is, Xiao Chen doesn''t know.


    I always feel strange in my heart, and always feel that things will not be so simple.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2026

    He always felt strange in his heart, but in the end the only thing Xiao Chen could think of was that Tao Ming had also found foreign aid. He always felt strange in his heart, but in the end the only thing Xiao Chen could think of was that Tao Ming had also found foreign aid.


    Just imagine, since Jianmen can use the power of Yuegong to deal with Hetianmen''s attack, why can''t Hetianmen use the power of other people to contain Yuegong?


    Only in this way can it make sense, why Tao Ming still has no intention of retreating even though he knows that Yuegong has fully supported Jianmen.


    Tao Ming also borrowed external power, but Xiao Chen couldn''t guess where this power came from for the time being, but thinking about it, since he is the master of the Hetian Sect, Tao Ming naturally has his own connections in the Great Thousand World. There is no doubt about it.


    With such a guess in his mind, Xiao Chen also directly called Yang Song and asked him to go to Pill Valley as soon as possible.


    No one knew what Xiao Chen asked Yang Song to go to Pill Valley, even Xiao Chen himself was not sure if Yang Song would gain anything from going to Pill Valley, but there was no harm in trying.


    Yang Song secretly left Jianmen and rushed to Pill Valley. At the same time, Hetianmen came directly to Jianzhou, and the route was still the same as last time, first to Bazhou, and then from Bazhou to attack Jianzhou .


    Still adopted the method of frontal attack, it can be seen that Tao Ming is really full of confidence, and he doesn''t pay attention to Jianmen or Yuegong at all.


    Judging from Tao Ming''s various performances, it seems that he doesn''t care about the Moon Palace at all. It seems that even if there is the Moon Palace, he can''t keep the sword gate at all.


    Facing Tao Ming''s self-confidence, Xiao Chen became more and more determined to guess in his heart, Tao Ming is not stupid, he must have prepared a countermeasure.


    Xiao Chen''s guess can be said to be completely correct, Tao Ming did stay behind, time passed slowly, after five days, many experts from Hetianmen had successfully rushed to Bazhou, as before, regarding Hetianmen''s actions, The Black Emperor Sect did not dare to have the slightest opinion.


    The Black Emperor Sect not only did not stop the Hetianmen powerhouse from entering Bazhou, but even opened the door for convenience. At the same time, at the junction of Bazhou and Jianzhou, Jianmen once again built a line of defense, and this time, The strong men of the Moon Palace also joined in.


    Perhaps it was because of the existence of many strong men in the Moon Palace, and Luo Xing, a figure of Emperor Zun level, was in charge, so this time, everyone in Jianmen seemed to feel a lot more relaxed.


    Seeing everyone''s obviously much more relaxed mood, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless, but he couldn''t say some things clearly, otherwise it would hurt his own morale.


    Others didn''t know, but Xiao Chen became more and more sure that Tao Ming must have a backhand, and this backhand is probably enough to deal with Moon Palace, and even if not, he will definitely be able to hold Moon Palace back.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the strong men in the Moon Palace, Hetianmen is nothing to be afraid of. This is the thinking of everyone in Jianmen.


    At the same time that Jianmen and Moon Palace powerhouses were waiting in full force, on the other side, in Bazhou, the Hetianmen powerhouses had also assembled. This time, unlike the last time, Hetianmen had gathered almost all their strength to attack Jianmen .


    Therefore, the number of people in Hetianmen this time is obviously much higher than last time. All the fifteen elders who were cultivated in the realm were on the spot, and there was also a figure of Emperor Zun level, Tao Ming, who was sitting in charge.


    The night was dark, there was no moon this night, and the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if they were playing up the upcoming war, giving people an extremely depressing feeling.


    And Jianmen, Moon Palace, and Tianmen have already joined, and the three major forces are facing each other far away. Looking from the dark night, the camps of the three major sects seem to be two giant beasts crawling, ready to fight together at any time.


    This night passed very slowly, at least for Xiao Chen. All along, Xiao Chen was not as confident and optimistic as others, because Xiao Chen guessed that Tao Ming would definitely have someone behind him.


    In meditation, the night passed slowly. For Xiao Chen, this night was not easy. At the same time, for He Tianmen, Xiao Chen''s killing intent became more and more intense.


    This Hetianmen is like a vicious dog, and now that it has bitten the Jianmen, it is as if it will not let go.


    Think about it, since Hetianmen attacked Jianmen, from the initial siege to the two large-scale attacks now, all of them have made Jianmen tired of coping.


    One day, Jianmen really has the strength to attack the top ten Lingtian sects, Xiao Chen will never hesitate, the first target must be Hetianmen.


    Thinking in this way, the sky gradually brightened, and at the same time, Zang Xing quickly came to Xiao Chen''s room, and said with a serious expression, "Sect Master, Hetianmen is here."


    Hetianmen was finally about to launch an attack. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then he and Zang Xing rose into the air and flew towards the front line.


    It''s not just Xiao Chen and Zang Xing, but with Hetianmen''s movements, a strong man flew across the sky from within the camps of Jianmen and Moon Palace, and soon came to Qiangqiang, densely packed with tens of thousands of paths The figure stood in the sky, looking at the Hetianmen strongman who was approaching in the distance.


    The strong men from Jianmen and Moon Palace stood in front of the line, while Xiao Chen and Luo Xing stood at the front of the line. Behind them were Zang Xing and others, the most powerful experts from Jianmen and Moon Palace.


    Looking at each other from a distance, not long after, the strong man of Hetianmen appeared in front of everyone under the leadership of Tao Ming. This was the first time he saw Tao Ming, but Tao Ming ignored Xiao Chen. At first, Tao Ming''s gaze It fell directly on Luoxing''s body.


    With a faint cold python in his eyes, Tao Ming looked at Luo Xing, said with a sneer, "Luoxing Emperor, is a mere sword gate worthy of you? He actually led all the strong men in the Moon Palace to support him, this kid Could it be your illegitimate child?"


    As he said that, Tao Ming still had a look of sarcasm on his face. Hearing this, Luo Xing said with a grim expression, "Emperor Ming, I haven''t seen you for so many years. It seems that your mouth is still so stinky."


    "Haha, stop talking nonsense, Luo Xing, I''ll give you a chance to leave with the people from the Moon Palace, and don''t meddle in the affairs of Jianmen anymore." Hearing this, Tao Ming laughed indifferently.


    Facing Luo Xing, Tao Ming didn''t show any fear at all. Hearing the person''s conversation, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but at the same time, Luo Xing naturally refused without hesitation.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, so there is no need to talk nonsense."


    It was obviously impossible to leave with people from the Moon Palace. Tao Ming was not surprised when he heard Luo Xing''s words, because this was something he had guessed a long time ago. To the empty sky beside him, Tao Ming smiled.


    "Brother Yunchen, are you still not showing up?"


    Accompanied by Tao Ming''s words, a spatial crack appeared in the sky, and then a young man slowly walked out of it. This young man was none other than the Suzerain of Mutian Mountain, Yun Zun Yun Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2027

    The appearance of Yun Chen was indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, and even Luo Xing''s face became serious at this moment. The appearance of Yun Chen was indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, and even Luo Xing''s face became serious at this moment.


    On the other hand, when Xiao Chen saw Yun Chen, his expression sank, but he had no choice but to think that Tao Ming really had a backhand.


    From Zang Xing''s mouth, Xiao Chen already knew Yun Chen''s identity. The suzerain of Mutian Mountain, known as Yun Zun, and Luo Xing, Tao Ming, are existences of the same level, a real emperor-level figure.


    I don''t know how Tao Ming moved Yun Chen to take action, and I don''t even know that Tao Ming and Yun Chen would be brothers when they were young, but anyway, the appearance of Yun Chen really made Yue Gong and Jian The pressure on the side of the door increased greatly.


    Originally, if there was only one Tao Ming, Luo Xing would not be afraid at all, but now that there is another Yunchen, then things are completely different. If one wants to fight against two, Luo Xing definitely has no chance of winning of.


    Moreover, following Yun Chen''s appearance, five other supreme masters from Mutian Mountain walked out slowly behind him. As a result, the hearts of everyone in the Moon Palace and Jianmen became more and more heavy.


    With a teasing smile on his face, Tao Ming looked at Luo Xing with a sneer and said, "How about it, Emperor Luo Xing, you retreat now, I still won''t attack you, how about it?"


    As if he was sure of winning, Tao Ming had a confident smile on his face, but Luo Xing''s expression was serious, and he didn''t answer, but instead sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen.


    "Little guy, I''ll hold them back, you can take them away, and leave the green hills, so you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood."


    Facing two emperor-level figures at the same time, no matter how strong Luo Xing was, he was not sure that he could keep the Sword Sect, so at the first moment, Luo Xing asked Xiao Chen to lead everyone in the Sword Sect to escape.


    This battle is definitely difficult to win, not to mention anything else, as long as either Yun Chen or Tao Ming is empty-handed, it is definitely not something Jianmen can resist.


    Moreover, Luo Xing also has some understanding of the strength of Yun Chen and Tao Ming, and can hold them back for a while, but it is absolutely impossible for a long time, so Luo Xing asked Xiao Chen to lead people to escape at the first moment. Jianmen, obviously had no choice but to give up, to save the person first, as for the others, we will talk about it at that time.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, before Xiao Chen could reply, Tao Ming in front of him had already said first, "There''s no need to be stubborn in the corner, the sword gate will be destroyed today, Luo Xing, since you refuse to retreat, don''t blame me Alright, Brother Yun, let''s do it."


    I don''t know what Luoxing and Xiao Chen are planning, but now, the situation has completely turned to Hetianmen''s side, so naturally, Tao Ming will not waste time, the words fell, and even if he was attacking Luoxing .


    Accompanied by Tao Ming''s action, Yun Chen naturally did not sit idle, followed closely, and directly chose to attack.


    Facing the attack of two emperor-level figures, Luo Xing''s expression darkened, but he did not let him go without a fight. There was also a terrifying aura rising from his body.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Taking a step forward, his figure instantly disappeared in place. Then, when the three met, Luo Xing directly imprisoned the space, holding Tao Ming and Yun Chen back with his own strength.


    The three fought fiercely together, and where the three fought, the space was completely confined, and people outside could not approach at all.


    Although there is a space confinement, but in the face of a battle at the emperor level, that level of power still makes everyone present feel terrified.


    Compared with the Great Power of the Supreme Realm, the battle between the three of Luo Xing is simply too terrifying. I thought that the Great Power of the Realm was already considered a top powerhouse in the Great Thousand World, but now a person of the emperor level In comparison, the gap between the two can be described as worlds apart.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just talk about people at the level of Emperor Zun. Every time they make a move, it will be filled with the power of law. Even if it is an understatement, it will be surrounded by the power of law.


    At the emperor level, the power of law can almost be said to be at your fingertips. A simple punch and palm seem to have the ability to destroy the world.


    It was also because the three of Luo Xing imprisoned the space, otherwise, the battle between the three of them would probably destroy everything present, and everyone around them would probably be affected.


    The foundation is not the same as the supreme power, the fight between the emperor-level figures is the real destruction.


    The three emperor-level figures had already fought, and soon, everyone from Hetianmen also attacked towards Jianmen, and at the same time, the five supreme experts from Mutianshan also attacked at the same time.


    Luo Xing had already been restrained by Tao Ming and Yun Chen. Facing the attacks of Hetianmen and Mutianshan, the powerhouses of the Moon Palace would naturally not catch them without a fight, but would go up against the enemy.


    At the same time, because Xiao Chen didn''t give the order to retreat, after Tibetan Xing and others matured, all of them fought together for a while.


    He didn''t listen to Luo Xing''s words and chose to retreat. Xiao Chen knew very well, even if he retreated, where could he retreat to? Moreover, with so many people in Jianmen, how can they escape Tao Ming''s pursuit?


    Comparing the speed with a person at the emperor level is simply asking for death, so Xiao Chen knew very well that even if he tried to escape, he obviously couldn''t escape.


    He took a deep look at Luo Xing who was fighting against Tao Ming and Yun Chen with his own strength. Although Luo Xing and the two fought back and forth at this time, Xiao Chen knew very well that this situation would not last long.


    There is no good way. Facing the emperor-level figures, this is no longer something that can be dealt with by tactics. In the face of absolute strength, all plans are nothing but floating clouds.


    Now, the only thing Xiao Chen can hope for is Yang Song who is going to Pill Valley. He hopes that Yang Song can do what he told him to do. In this way, things may turn around.


    In front of the powerful strength of Emperor Zun level, everything seemed so powerless, and just as Xiao Chen was thinking this way, Tao Ming, who was fighting fiercely with Luo Xing, suddenly pulled back at this time.


    Seeing this, Luo Xing wanted to catch up with Tao Ming, but unfortunately, he was stopped by Yun Chen.


    Blocking Luo Xing''s way, Yun Chen said with a faint smile, "Emperor Luo Xing, is it worth it to work so hard for a Jianmen? Let me tell you, it''s better to give up. Anyway, Jianmen and your Moon Palace are not related. Is it necessary to be so desperate?"


    Yun Chen said lightly, and at the same time, Tao Ming who was on the side also smiled lightly, "Brother Yun, I''ll leave it to you."


    After finishing speaking, he moved towards Xiao Chen. Tao Ming had no intention of killing Luo Xing. First of all, Luo Xing''s strength is here. It would be very difficult to kill her. Moreover, Tao Ming didn''t have any for the time being. It meant an all-out war with the Moon Palace, so as long as Luo Xing was held back, it would be fine.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2028

    Tao Ming had no interest in killing Luoxing. Firstly, it was impossible, secondly, it was unnecessary, and thirdly, once he really killed Luoxing, it would inevitably lead to a full-scale counterattack from the Moon Palace. This was not what Tao Ming wanted to see. .


    In this battle, Tao Ming''s only goal was to destroy Jianmen, so after Yun Chen held Luo Xing back, Tao Ming went straight to kill Xiao Chen.


    When shooting people, shoot horses first, and when capturing thieves, first capture the king. As the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally became Tao Ming''s primary goal.


    Seeing Tao Ming kill Xiao Chen, Luo Xing felt anxious. On the one hand, Qi Yunchen would actually help Hetianmen, and on the other hand, Qi Xiaochen didn''t listen to his words and retreated immediately.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, with Yun Chen''s obstruction, Luo Xing watched Tao Ming kill Xiao Chen, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Feeling the impatience in Luo Xing''s heart, Yun Chen also smiled slightly, "Luo Xing, if you want me to say give up, it''s meaningless for you and me to fight, as long as you don''t care about Jianmen, we will How about not making a move?"


    Yun Chen only needs to hold Luo Xing back, as for the rest, he doesn''t want to pay attention to it, but after hearing what he said, Luo Xing didn''t intend to answer at all, but the attack in his hand became more and more violent.


    Because of Jun Wuya, Luo Xing was naturally unwilling to see Xiao Chen die, but now, Luo Xing had no choice but to face the current situation.


    Watching Tao Ming appear in front of Xiao Chen, Luo Xing felt a sense of helplessness in his heart.


    Almost in a flash, Tao Ming appeared in front of Xiao Chen, confronting a person at the Emperor level, and the other party was still trying to kill him, Xiao Chen''s pressure can be imagined.


    Although Tao Ming didn''t show any terrifying aura or coercion, even so, Xiao Chen''s back was already soaked with sweat.


    On the other hand, Tao Ming faced Xiao Chen with a slight smile on his face, and said lightly, "Xiao Chen, right? In fact, you really shouldn''t be the master of this sword gate."


    Facing Xiao Chen, Tao Ming seemed to say another trivial matter. At the same time, Tao Ming didn''t have any grudge against Xiao Chen, and killed him only because he was the suzerain of Jianmen.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Xiao Chen did not answer, because no matter what he said now, it was meaningless. In front of Tao Ming, Xiao Chen knew that he had no power to fight back, so he simply didn''t bother to say anything. , the only thing I still think about in my heart is Yang Song. I hope Yang Song can complete the task he gave and arrive in time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen remained silent, the smile on the corner of Tao Ming''s mouth became more intense, and then he said as if talking to himself, "Since there is nothing to say, let''s go on the road."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen chose to remain silent, Tao Ming didn''t care about it, after all, in his opinion, after today, there would be no such person as Xiao Chen in this world.


    After the words fell, Tao Mingdang was about to make a move, but at this moment, a space crack was suddenly torn open in front of Xiao Chen.


    The space crack suddenly appeared, causing Tao Ming to frown slightly, but soon, out of the space crack, an ordinary-looking old man in gray cloth clothes walked out, but he was immortal.


    Seeing this old man, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, but Tao Ming frowned slightly, a strange look flashed in his eyes and said, "Dan Zun, Dan Qingyang..."


    The old man was none other than Dan Qingyang, the master of Pill Valley, who was also a figure of Emperor Zun level.


    Unexpectedly, Dan Qingyang would appear here suddenly. Tao Ming was a little puzzled and also a little angry about this.


    Facing the frowning Tao Ming, Dan Qingyang said calmly, "Ming Emperor, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    After finishing speaking, Dan Qingyang looked at Xiao Chen again, and said with a slight smile on his face, "You little guy, you are a big kid, that''s all, the old man owed you a lot of favors to your master back then, so I will help you today." You once."


    Seeing Dan Qingyang appearing, Xiao Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. Before that, Xiao Chen guessed that Tao Ming must have someone behind him, so, a few days before Hetianmen arrived in Jianzhou, Xiao Chen Chen asked Yang Song to go to Pill Valley, in order to persuade Dan Qingyang to make a move.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Chen chose to ask Dan Qingyang for help was also because of what happened last time, the last time Dan Qingyang opened the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm for himself and others to practice. From then on, Xiao Chen judged that Dan Qingyang might have a relationship with Master Wuya Good friendship, so maybe Dan Qingyang will make a move.


    I also tried it with the attitude of a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but now it seems that I have made the right bet.


    The appearance of Dan Qingyang greatly resolved Xiao Chen''s crisis, but for Tao Ming, the appearance of Dan Qingyang made him angry.


    Looking at Dan Qingyang with cold eyes, Tao Ming said coldly, "Dan Qingyang, what do you mean? Isn''t Dan Gu not involved in other forces'' affairs?"


    Dan Gu never participated in the battles of other forces in the Great Thousand World. Hearing this, Dan Qingyang smiled slightly and said, "I don''t mean to intervene, but this little guy is the emperor''s disciple. I don''t want to watch him die, so I came here To save him, that''s all."


    Dan Qingyang didn''t hide his intention of coming, he came here just to protect Xiao Chen, upon hearing that, the chill in Tao Ming''s eyes became even worse, he cursed secretly.


    "Dan Qingyang, I will kill this son today, are you sure you want to stop me?"


    "This son can''t be killed." Hearing this, Dan Qingyang said lightly.


    Xiao Chen is the one Tao Ming must kill, if he is not killed, Jianmen may be brought back to life, so Tao Ming can let anyone go, but only Xiao Chen can''t, but Dan Qingyang came here for strength Bao Xiaochen''s.


    Both of them refused to give an inch, seeing this situation, Tao Ming punched out fiercely, attacking Dan Qingyang.


    Facing Tao Ming''s attack, Dan Qingyang showed a helpless smile and said, "I haven''t fought against anyone for many years, alas."


    As the owner of Pill Valley, Dan Qingyang is not only an emperor-level figure, but also an alchemist. To be honest, as an alchemist, Dan Qingyang actually doesn''t like fighting, but there is no way today. Tao Ming is obviously Those who don''t want to let Xiao Chen go, so there is only one fight.


    After the words fell, Dan Qingyang also pointed out lightly, and collided fiercely with Tao Ming''s fist light. Immediately, the place where the two fought was instantly collapsed.


    With a head-on collision, the sky seemed to be torn apart, and the ground collapsed layer by layer.


    A fight was terrifyingly powerful, but it was just the beginning. After the head-to-head encounter, Tao Ming punched out again without the slightest hesitation, and the two of them were fighting together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2029

    Tao Ming and Dan Qingyang fought together, and it was another battle between two emperor-level missions. For a while, many experts from both sides were also shocked. Tao Ming and Dan Qingyang fought together, and it was another battle between two emperor-level missions. For a while, many experts from both sides were also shocked.


    However, with the appearance of Dan Qingyang, the strong men of Jianmen and Moon Palace were obviously relieved. After all, the appearance of Dan Qingyang had indeed blocked Tao Ming.


    At the beginning, the appearance of Yun Chen made the hearts of Jianmen and Yuegong powerhouses sink, but at this time, with the appearance of Dan Qingyang, the whole situation was obviously reversed.


    Even Luoxing, who was fighting fiercely with Yunchen, was determined at this time, looked at Yunchen and smiled coldly, "Yunchen, it seems that this time your wishful thinking is about to fail."


    Luo Xing also did not expect that Xiao Chen would invite Dan Qingyang, but, no matter what, Xiao Chen''s move could be said to be extremely subtle, at least it completely disintegrated Tao Ming and Yun Chen''s plan.


    Luo Xing''s side was determined, while Tao Ming on the other side was very irritable. He thought that with Yun Chen holding Luo Xing back, he could easily kill Xiao Chen, but in the end another Dan Qingyang appeared .


    Fighting fiercely with Dan Qingyang, Tao Ming shouted in a cold voice, "Dan Qingyang, Jianmen and your Dangu are not related, are you sure you want to make a move?"


    Dan Gu has always been a neutral faction and has never participated in the struggles of other forces, so the appearance of Dan Qingyang this time is something that Tao Ming did not expect.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Dan Qingyang said flatly, "Tao Ming, with me here today, you can''t kill Xiao Chen, so stop."


    With Dan Qingyang stopping it, it was indeed difficult for Tao Ming to take action against Xiao Chen, but after hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Tao Ming said with a cold expression on his face, "Dan Qingyang, are you sure you can stop me?"


    Dan Qingyang is also a character at the emperor level, but among the emperor figures in the Great Thousand World, Dan Qingyang''s combat power is actually not high, and it can even be said to be at the bottom of the ranking.


    After all, Dan Qingyang is an alchemist, and alchemists are not good at combat power, so even though Dan Qingyang and Tao Ming are both emperor-level figures, in terms of combat power alone, Dan Qingyang is probably not Tao Ming''s opponent.


    Originally, the real horror of alchemists is not their combat power, but their connections. Usually, alchemists will not pursue any super combat power, but are studying alchemy techniques.


    In order to kill Xiao Chen and destroy Jianmen, Tao Ming also didn''t care about it. To be honest, in Tao Ming''s heart, he was unwilling to fight against Pill Valley, but there was no way, who made Dan Qingyang insist on making a move? What about Bao Xiaochen?


    In the Great Thousand World, it is not a matter of knowing to offend Pill Valley. After all, any warrior, any force needs pills as a support, and Pill Valley almost controls more than half of the pills in the Great Thousand World, especially those high-ranking High-level elixir, basically only elixir can be refined.


    Once Pill Valley is offended, it is not good news for any force, but at this time, in order to destroy Jianmen and kill Xiao Chen, it is already too much to worry about.


    Destroy Jianmen first, behead Xiao Chen, and talk about other things later. As for offending Pill Gu, Tao Ming has no choice but to make up for it later.


    As soon as the words fell, Tao Ming suddenly had a monstrous power soaring to the sky. At the same time, thick black clouds began to gather in the sky, and there were lightning falling wantonly in the black clouds.


    Black clouds and lightning enveloped Dan Qingyang and Tao Ming. Looking at Dan Qingyang, Tao Ming only had a strong chill in his eyes, and said coldly in his mouth.


    "Dan Qingyang, offended."


    In terms of connections, qualifications, or prestige in the Great Thousand World, Tao Ming may not be able to compare with Dan Qingyang. After all, Dan Qingyang has been a figure of Emperor Zun level for many years, and he is also the owner of Pill Valley, but However, Tao Ming is confident that he can overwhelm Dan Qingyang in a pure competition of combat power.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Dan Qingyang said with a grim expression, "Tao Ming, are you so unwilling to let Jianmen go?"


    "The Sword Gate will be destroyed today, and no one can stop me." Hearing this, Tao Ming said coldly.


    As Tao Ming''s voice fell, a thick lightning bolt fell from the sky, striking Tao Ming''s body fiercely, bathed in the thunder and lightning, the aura on Tao Ming''s body continued to soar, and at the same time, Tao Ming''s body seemed to be A series of terrifying thunderbolts were born.


    "The body of the Thunder Emperor." With a low shout, Tao Ming seemed to be transformed into a bolt of lightning at this moment.


    At the same time, Tao Ming stepped forward with one step, and his figure disappeared into place out of thin air. Seeing Tao Ming''s movements, Dan Qingyang frowned slightly and said, "It''s so fast..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Tao Ming''s speed was indeed very fast, even among the emperor ranks, he could be considered among the best. Facing Tao Ming who used the method of pressing the bottom of the box, Dan Qingyang''s mood was indeed a little heavy.


    Tao Ming was originally an orthodox emperor-level figure with strong combat power, completely different from Dan Qingyang. At this time, facing Tao Ming who disappeared immediately, Dan Qingyang even had some difficulty in catching his movements, and his body couldn''t keep up. Dan Qingyang''s speed.


    In the blink of an eye, Tao Ming had already appeared behind Dan Qingyang, and directly blasted out with his palm, keenly aware of the danger. Although Dan Qingyang resisted immediately, he was still knocked back a few steps by Tao Ming.


    It is completely different from just now, the body of the Thunder Emperor is Tao Ming''s means of suppressing the bottom of the box, and it is also the foundation of his standing. In the world, Tao Ming''s body of the Thunder Emperor can be said to be extremely famous.


    After forcing Dan Qingyang back with one palm, Tao Ming did not stop, and followed Dan Qingyang to perch up. Facing Tao Ming''s extreme speed, Dan Qingyang naturally became more and more difficult to deal with.


    In an instant, the two fought fiercely with hundreds of moves, and Dan Qingyang undoubtedly fell into the disadvantaged, and it was difficult to compete with Tao Ming, at least in terms of combat power.


    At this moment, Dan Qingyang''s weakness as an alchemist was completely exposed, and Tao Ming''s intention was also obvious, to defeat Dan Qingyang.


    Dan Qingyang is struggling to hold on, but judging from this, defeat should only happen sooner or later.


    Seeing that the battle situation between Tao Ming and Dan Qingyang had completely changed, Dan Qingyang was firmly suppressed by Tao Ming, and Yun Chen on the other side showed a faint smile again at this time.


    "It seems that Dan Qingyang can''t keep that kid today."


    Dan Qingyang really couldn''t keep Xiao Chen, at least in front of the serious Tao Ming. Hearing this, Luo Xing''s eyes flashed a chill, and he said coldly.


    "This lunatic, he doesn''t care about the consequences of doing so?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 2030

    Dan Qingyang''s combat power is indeed the lowest among the emperors, but for so many years, the emperors in the Great Thousand World have treated Dan Qingyang with courtesy, not for anything else, because Dan Qingyang is the number one in the Great Thousand World The identity of an alchemist, and he also controls Pill Valley.


    Don''t underestimate these two identities. Although the combat power is not good, just imagine, if Pill Valley cuts off the elixir of a certain force, what will be the consequences?


    No faction can do without the support of pills, everyone knows this, that''s why Luo Xing said that Tao Ming is really crazy.


    In order to destroy Jianmen, he did not hesitate to offend Dan Qingyang, but what are the consequences of doing so?


    Moreover, don''t look at Dan Qingyang being suppressed and beaten by Tao Ming at this time, but Luo Xing can guarantee that even if Tao Ming has the courage again, he will not dare to do anything to Dan Qingyang.


    If Tao Ming really killed Dan Qingyang, there is no doubt that Hetianmen will be removed from the Great Thousand World soon, even if Hetianmen is one of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    In order to destroy Jianmen and kill Xiao Chen, Tao Ming is already a little reckless, maybe Tao Ming is thinking, kill Xiao Chen first, destroy Jianmen, and talk about other things later, the big deal is to give Pill Valley some compensation at that time That''s it.


    Tao Ming really didn''t think about killing Dan Qingyang, he knew very well that Dan Qingyang couldn''t be killed, and because of his status as the number one alchemist in the world, many people would not let Dan Qingyang have an accident.


    Therefore, although Tao Ming was pressing Dan Qingyang hard at this time, he did not have the slightest killing intent, and forced Dan Qingyang back step by step. At this time, Tao Ming showed a touch of determination on his face, and said to Dan Qingyang lightly.


    "Dan Qingyang, I offended you today, and I will pay a visit in person in the future."


    After the words fell, without waiting for Dan Qingyang to reply, Tao Ming dodged, and directly killed Xiao Chen.


    Dan Qingyang has been completely forced back. At this time, facing Tao Ming''s attack, it is obviously impossible for Dan Qingyang to stop it. After all, in terms of speed, Dan Qingyang is definitely not as good as Tao Ming who has cast the body of the Thunder Emperor. of.


    He wanted to kill Xiao Chen with one blow, but Tao Ming didn''t feel the slightest joy about it, because this time the action against Jianmen was obviously not going well for Tao Ming, and it could even be said that there were many difficulties.


    Moreover, in order to destroy Jianmen, Tao Ming also directly offended Pill Gu. Afterwards, Tao Ming didn''t know how to make up for it, but these were all later things. Now, Xiao Chen must die, and Jianmen must also be destroyed.


    Even if he was about to strike out with a palm, facing Xiao Chen, it was naturally impossible for Tao Ming to hold back the slightest bit, and it was even more impossible to give him a chance.


    Shrouded by Tao Ming''s aura, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of resisting at all. A person of Emperor Zun level was not something that Xiao Chen could contend with now.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like, facing Tao Ming, Xiao Chen seemed to have forgotten even his fear, and could only watch Tao Ming kill him.


    Are you going to die? Just when Xiao Chen himself thought so, at the very moment, there was a sound of a dragon''s howl in the sky, and then, a crack in space appeared again in front of Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this crack in space, a terrifying coercion of the dragon clan spread out. Seeing this scene, Tao Ming''s complexion sank again, but the movements in his hands did not stop, and he still slapped Xiao Chen directly. Slap hard.


    Xiao Chen definitely couldn''t stop Tao Ming''s palm, there is no doubt about it, but at the same time as this palm fell, a cyan light rushed out from the crack in space, followed by the palm prints of Luneng and Tao Ming collide together.


    The two collide and then cancel each other out.


    It was unknown who blocked Tao Ming''s palm for Xiao Chen, but Tao Ming''s face completely darkened in response to this.


    He didn''t understand why there would be so much resistance to killing a little Xiao Chen, first Luo Xing, then Dan Qingyang, and now someone came out to stop him.


    The development of the matter was completely different from Tao Ming''s expectation. People came out one after another to protect Xiao Chen, which made Tao Ming even more angry.


    He stared fixedly at the crack in the space in front of Xiao Chen, and then, a tall and strong old man and a young girl walked out of it slowly.


    The young girl was Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing, who walked out of the crack in the space. Long Qing immediately came to Xiao Chen''s side, and asked with concern, "Little brother, are you alright?"


    "Second sister, why are you here?" Seeing that it was Long Qing who came, Xiao Chen was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Long Qing would appear here. Hearing this, Long Qing said angrily, "You''re going to die if I''m here or not."


    Naturally, Long Qing appeared here to save Xiao Chen, and at the same time, while the two were talking, Tao Ming also said to the old man with an ugly expression, "Long Yuan, what do you mean?"


    The old man''s name is Long Yuan, and he is Long Qing''s current master, and also the ancestor of Dragon Palace. Like Tao Ming and Dan Qingyang, he is also a figure at the emperor level, named Dragon Emperor.


    Facing Tao Ming with a gloomy face and angry eyes, Long Yuan smiled softly, "Tao Ming, you are really becoming more and more lawless, even Dan Qingyang dares to attack, you are not afraid of other emperors in the Great Thousand World attack?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The voice was full of sarcasm, and when the words fell, Long Yuan ignored Tao Ming and turned his attention to Dan Qingyangdao instead.


    "Dan Qingyang, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I really never thought that one day, you would end up in such a situation."


    Long Yuan and Dan Qingyang naturally knew each other. Hearing this, Dan Qingyang smiled helplessly, "You know I''m not good at fighting, so there''s nothing I can do about it."


    Dan Qingyang does not deny the fact that his combat power is low. After all, he does not need to prove anything with his combat power. Moreover, the emperors in the world have never valued Dan Qingyang''s combat power. Whether the force is strong or weak does not matter much.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Long Yuan smiled without knowing what to say, and at the same time, facing Long Yuan who suddenly appeared, Tao Ming''s expression was already hard enough to describe.


    Long Yuan is different from Dan Qingyang, he is not an alchemist, but an orthodox emperor-level figure with strong combat power.


    Facing Long Yuan is much more stressful than facing Dan Qingyang. To be honest, Tao Ming doesn''t think there is much chance of winning against Long Yuan, at most it is 50-50.


    After all, Long Yuan is a veteran emperor-level figure, and no one can tell what his strength is.


    Unexpectedly, Long Yuan also appeared here, and when Tao Ming was in a daze, Long Yuan also looked away at this time, looked at him and said indifferently.


    "Emperor Ming, what''s the point of bullying an alchemist in terms of combat power? How about a fight between you and me? It just so happens that I haven''t made a move for many years, old man. Let''s see if there are any rumors about you rising stars. As horrible as it says in the book."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2031

    In terms of combat power, Dan Qingyang is not Tao Ming''s opponent, but Long Yuan is completely different. Long Yuan is not an alchemist. As an emperor-level figure, Long Yuan is also good at fighting power. In terms of combat power, Dan Qingyang is not Tao Ming''s opponent, but Long Yuan is completely different. Long Yuan is not an alchemist. As an emperor-level figure, Long Yuan is also good at fighting power.


    Moreover, in terms of seniority, Long Yuan became famous much earlier than Tao Ming. Before Tao Ming became an emperor-level figure, Long Yuan was already famous all over the world. If you really count, Tao Ming He is also a descendant of Long Yuan.


    It is true that it has been many years since he fought against anyone, but with the blood of the ancestor dragon and the ancestor of the Dragon Palace, Long Yuan''s combat power must not be underestimated.


    Although Tao Ming and Long Yuan had never fought each other, but if there was a real fight, Tao Ming did not have the slightest chance of winning.


    Looking at Long Yuan with extremely cold eyes, one Dan Qingyang is enough, but now there is another Long Yuan, Tao Ming''s mood can be imagined.


    hit? He hesitated in his heart, Tao Ming was not sure about facing Long Yuan, and at the same time Tao Ming was hesitating in his heart, Dan Qingyang on the side also said lightly.


    "Stop it, Ming Wang Dizun, there is no need to continue this battle. If you insist on fighting, then the old man will have no choice but to let your people who are close to the Tianmen come and go."


    Dan Qingyang''s words made Tao Ming''s eyes even colder. What does this mean? Dan Qingyang wants to take action against other people in Hetianmen? If so, Tao Ming could imagine the consequences even with his toes.


    Moreover, with the current situation, even if Dan Qingyang really did this, he Tao Ming has nothing to do, because there is still a dragon in front of him.


    With Long Yuan here, Tao Ming obviously couldn''t stop Dan Qingyang, besides, Yun Chen was entangled by Luo Xing again.


    Both Tao Ming and Yun Chen had no way to make a move. From this point of view, if Dan Qingyang really made a move against the other members of Hetianmen, both of them obviously had no way to do it.


    And it would undoubtedly be a disaster for a person at the level of Emperor Zun to take action against a strong person at the level of Hetianmen and Dao.


    My heart is full of fear, but the situation has completely reversed at this moment. The appearance of Dan Qingyang and Longyuan can be said to have completely caught Tao Ming by surprise. Curse a damn.


    I thought it would be easy for Yun Chen to hold Luo Xing back and destroy Jianmen, but now that the situation is completely over, Tao Ming and Yun Chen are restrained by Luo Xing and Long Yuan, Dan Qing Yang was free.


    Knowing that Dan Qingyang''s character doesn''t like fighting, but as an emperor-level figure, Dan Qingyang will never joke about this matter. He knows very well that if he insists on continuing to fight, then the Hetianmen will probably die next time. The casualties were heavy.


    After all, without his Tao Ming blocking him, who in Hetianmen can stop Dan Qingyang? At that time, I am afraid it will be the result of tigers entering the herd.


    His gaze swept back and forth between Long Yuan and Dan Qingyang with ice-cold anger. In the end, Tao Ming had no choice but to give in.


    Under the protection of three emperor-level figures, Tao Ming himself is very clear that it is impossible to destroy Jianmen today. If he takes action by force, Jianmen may not be destroyed by then, but Hetianmen will be the first to perish up.


    Don''t underestimate the three of Long Yuan and the others. Apart from their own strength, the three of them all have a behemoth sitting behind them.


    Behind Long Yuan is the Dragon Palace, and behind Dan Qingyang is Pill Valley. Although both of them come here alone, once the real fire is really fired, to put it bluntly, the Hetian Sect is equivalent to contending with the top ten Lingtian sects of the three parties at the same time , with one against three, the final result can be imagined.


    All the original plans were in vain, which made Tao Ming extremely unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    His eyes swept across Long Yuan and Dan Qingyang coldly, and then fell on Xiao Chen. At this time, accompanied by Long Qing, Xiao Chen also looked at Tao Ming without hesitation.


    Looking at each other, Tao Ming said coldly, "Okay, okay, boy, I want to see how long they can protect your sword gate."


    "Emperor Ming, don''t you want to leave?" Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Long Yuan said with a sneer.


    Before leaving, he did not forget to threaten Xiao Chen, but when Long Yuan said this, Tao Ming''s face darkened, and he immediately shouted, "Let''s go."


    With Tao Ming''s order, all the powerhouses of Hetianmen naturally chose to retreat immediately. After all, everyone is not stupid. Although they are in the middle of a fierce battle, they still understand the situation on the field.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Now that three emperor-level figures stand up to protect Jianmen, under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible to destroy Jianmen. Therefore, following Tao Ming''s order, all the strongmen of Hetianmen Naturally, he chose to retreat without hesitation.


    Tao Ming finally chose to give up. For this, Yun Chen naturally would not be entangled with Luo Xing anymore. Looking at Luo Xing, Yun Chen smiled slightly, "Luoxing Emperor, see you someday."


    After the words fell, Yun Chen''s figure also disappeared directly in place.


    The powerhouses of Hetianmen quickly retreated. At the same time, Luoxing also came in front of Longyuan and Dan Qingyang. Luoxing did not expect the appearance of the two, but anyway, the appearance of the two was indeed It was a great help, otherwise, Luo Xing alone would have been difficult to deal with Yun Chen and Tao Ming today.


    Just when Luo Xing and the three looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Long Qing, also came in front of the three of them. Xiao Chen had already met Dan Qingyang before, but it was the first time seeing Long Yuan.


    After bowing his hands to the three of them, Xiao Chen took the initiative to say, "This junior thank you three seniors for your help."


    The three of Long Yuan shot, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to thank him, but just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Long Qing said to Long Yuan coquettishly.


    "Master, why didn''t Tao Ming stay and just let him go?"


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Long Yuan said with a wry smile, "Are you really a Chinese cabbage when you are an emperor-level figure? You kill as soon as you say? Even if I join forces with Dan Qingyang and want to kill Killing that Tao Ming is not an easy task."


    The attitude of Long Qing and Long Yuan talking is very casual. It can also be seen from this that Long Yuan should be very tolerant and caring towards Long Qing. Perhaps in Long Yuan''s heart, he has already regarded Long Qing as his descendant. Well, after all, both of them are pure-blooded dragons, and they also have the blood of the ancestor dragon, which is also normal.


    Looking at Long Qing and Long Yuan, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth. Long Qing was doing well in Dragon Palace, so Xiao Chen was relieved. Moreover, this time it was really thanks to Long Qing and Long Yuan. They arrived in time, and they estimated that they would be in danger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2032

    Tao Ming retreated. In this way, the crisis of Jianmen Gate was temporarily lifted. Moreover, this time Hetianmen was led by Tao Ming himself, but it still ended in failure. From this point of view, it is estimated that it will be a long time to come. For a period of time, Hetianmen should not have any thoughts about Jianmen.


    This time Hetianmen attacked Jianmen with all their strength, even Tao Ming invited Yuncheng to help him out, but even so, it still ended in failure.


    It can be said that there was no opportunism in this victory. Although the strength of Jianmen can''t stop Hetianmen, the success this time also relied on external forces, but no matter what, as long as there are Longyuan, Luoxing, Danqing Yang and the others are here, Hetianmen must have nothing to do with Jianmen.


    Moreover, since the three of them made a move once, who can guarantee that they will not try their best to protect the sword gate again? In this way, as long as Tao Ming is not stupid, he knows that it is impossible to destroy Jianmen, at least until he finds a new ally, it is impossible for him to be under the protection of Luoxing and the other three. How about Jianmen.


    Without the threat from Hetianmen, the upper and lower members of Jianmen also breathed a sigh of relief. During this period of time, facing the constant pressure from Hetianmen, to be honest, everyone in Jianmen was extremely nervous. When the crisis was lifted, everyone stepped out with smiles as if they were relieved from a heavy burden.


    Moreover, after this incident, Jianmen was able to withstand such a huge pressure from Hetianmen, and it also made everyone in Jianmen more believe that in the future, Jianmen will definitely be able to regain its former glory.


    Today''s Jedi is a day worth celebrating, and as the lord of Jianmen, Xiao Chen also invited Longyuan, Dan Qingyang, and Luoxing to the Sword Palace, and none of them refused.


    A group of people returned to the Sword Palace in a mighty manner. Of course, Xiao Chen also left Tibetan punishment behind, asking him to continue to pay attention to Hetianmen''s movements to see if they were really planning to retreat.


    A great battle came and went quickly, He Tianmen came aggressively, but left in despair in the end, and the result of this great battle naturally spread quickly in the world.


    After all, Hetianmen attacked Jianmen massively, and Tao Ming personally led the team, which naturally attracted the attention of all forces in the Great Thousand World. At this time, the spies of various forces naturally passed the results back immediately.


    The first to receive the news was the Black Emperor Sect next to Jianmen. At this time, in a cave of the Black Emperor Sect, He Sui sat in the garden with a complicated expression. News, glanced at Zhao Chenfeng in front of him, He Sui smiled wryly.


    "Even Hetianmen can''t do anything about it? In this way, the rise of Jianmen is already unstoppable."


    He Sui sighed softly, He Tianmen couldn''t take down Jianmen, and this time Tao Ming did it himself, plus Yun Chen, two emperor-level figures shot at the same time, but they still couldn''t take down Jianmen. In He Sui''s view, this has heralded the rise of Jianmen, and no one will be able to do it anymore.


    Hearing He Sui''s words, Zhao Chenfeng sighed helplessly, He Tianmen retreated, such a result, who could have imagined it beforehand.


    Speaking of the rise of Jianmen, the impact on the Black Emperor Sect is definitely huge, not for anything else, just because the two sects are almost close to each other.


    Jianzhou and Bazhou are just separated by a thin line. If Jianmen really grows, judging by He Sui, it may not be long before Xiao Chen''s eyes will fall on the Black Emperor. After all, the side of the couch How can you let other people sleep soundly?


    He Sui''s heart was a little heavy. At the same time, on the other side, in Daozhou tens of thousands of miles away, in Taiqing Temple, Daoist Baisong also received the news of Hetianmen''s retreat at this time.


    Standing alone on the top of the mountain, Daoist Bai Song looked in the direction of Jianzhou from afar, and murmured with a somewhat complicated expression.


    "It seems that this day is really about to change. Is this the background of the top ten Lingtian sects?"


    Daoist Baisong also understood that after this battle, the rise of Jianmen was indeed unstoppable, showing the tendency of starting a prairie fire with a single spark.


    However, compared with the Black Emperor Sect, the rise of Jianmen did not pose any threat to Taiqingguan. After all, Jianzhou and Daozhou were far apart, Xiao Chen couldn''t be more distant to deal with Taiqingguan, right?


    There is no conflict between the two sects, so the rise of Jianmen has little impact on Taiqingguan, and Daoist Baisong is just simply sighing.


    Almost on the same day, all the forces in the Great Thousand World received the news of Hetianmen''s retreat and Jianmen''s victory. At the same time, they also knew that in the face of Hetianmen''s attack this time, Luoxing, Longyuan, Dan Qingyang, and the three emperors At the same time, the top figures stood up to protect the sword gate.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As for Long Yuan, Luo Xing, and Dan Qingyang supporting Jianmen, the forces of all parties were shocked, and at the same time, they quickly found out the relationship between Jianmen and them.


    Needless to say, Luo Xing and Dan Qingyang made the move because of Jun Wuya, and as for Long Yuan, it was because of Xiao Chen''s second sister, Long Qing.


    Long Qing, a name that was originally very unfamiliar in the great world, but at this moment, it is also known by the heads of the major forces.


    Everyone knows that Lin Qing is the young Tianjiao who showed the blood of the ancestor dragon at the six sects conference, and she seems to be the second sister of Xiao Chen, the patriarch of the Sword Sect. But now, Long Qing has become the ancestor of the Dragon Palace. Disciple of Dragon Emperor Longyuan.


    It''s no wonder that Long Yuan will personally support Jianmen, it turns out that there is such a relationship.


    Behind Jianmen, there are already three top ten Lingtian sects standing in the three directions. Although Pill Valley is hard to say, after all, Pill Valley has never participated in the battle between major forces before, but even if Pill Valley is not mentioned, there are Moon Palace and Dragon Palace as swords. In this way, the safety of Jianmen can almost be said to be safe.


    Can''t you see that even the Hetianmen can only return home without a feather?


    For such a shocking result, all forces have also changed their attitudes towards Jianmen. At the same time, because of this victory, Jianmen''s control over Jianzhou and Wuzhou has been strengthened.


    The big and small forces in the two states are completely loyal to Jianmen at this time.


    The surrender of the powers of the two states is due to the fact that Jianmen is now in full swing, and because they have seen the future of Jianmen. Think about it, if Jianmen can regain its former glory in the future, then they, as the affiliated forces of Jianmen It is estimated that the benefits that the family or the sect can get will definitely not be less. Therefore, at this moment, the forces of all sizes in Jianzhou and Wuzhou have also resolutely decided to follow the pace of Jianmen and embrace them tightly. Live in the big tree of Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2033

    Jianmen once again withstood the attack of Hetianmen, making the entire Jianmen completely united in hatred. From the vice-lords of Jianmen, such as Zang Xing, to the ordinary disciples, they were full of confidence in the future of Jianmen at this time. Jianmen once again withstood the attack of Hetianmen, making the entire Jianmen completely united in hatred. From the vice-lords of Jianmen, such as Zang Xing, to the ordinary disciples, they were full of confidence in the future of Jianmen at this time.


    Not only was he not defeated by Hetianmen, but even a blessing in disguise, Jianmen appeared to be more confident and stronger than before.


    For the change of Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. After a carnival, Dan Qingyang left Jianmen first on the second day, and then stayed for another day. Long Qing has returned to Dragon Palace.


    Regarding Long Qing''s return to the Dragon Palace, Xiao Chen was not worried at all. Judging from Long Yuan''s performance, he was indeed good to Long Qing.


    Came here to see Longyuan off in person, and before parting, Long Qing also looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Little brother, He Tianmen probably hasn''t given up yet, be careful yourself, and remember to tell me if you have anything."


    Long Qing was still a little worried about Hetianmen. After all, although Hetianmen retreated this time, Tao Ming obviously did not give up. Once given the chance, Tao Ming would still choose to attack Jianmen.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded his head and said, "Understood, the second sister is the same, you have to be more careful when you get to Dragon Palace."


    The two exhorted each other a few words, and then Long Qing left Jianmen under the leadership of Long Yuan.


    Dan Qingyang and Long Yuan left one after another. In the end, Luo Xing also led a kind of Moon Palace powerhouse back to Yuezhou. After all, the war was over and Hetianmen was defeated. As a result, the Moon Palace powerhouses would naturally return.


    With the departure of Luo Xing, Long Yuan, and Dan Qingyang, peace was restored within the Sword Sect, and many Sword Sect disciples began their daily practice again.


    In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. During this month, there was no abnormal behavior on the side of Hetianmen, and Jianmen also calmed down rarely.


    However, during this period of time, there are still major events happening inside Jianmen. First of all, Yang Song, Zhao Yue, Qianling, and Li Sui have gone to Pill Valley, preparing to find the possibility of breaking through the tomb of Pill today. .


    When talking about this with Dan Qingyang, Dan Qingyang agreed without too much hesitation. Of course, Xiao Chen also paid a big price for this.


    Moreover, entering the Pill Tomb does not mean that one will be able to break through to the Realm. Whether the result will be good or bad depends on the good fortune of the four of them.


    In addition to Yang Song and the others going to Pill Valley to seek a breakthrough, there is another major event, that is, Wuzhou has been completely merged into Jianzhou. From now on, there will be no Wuzhou in the world, and the original Jianzhou is here After the merger of Wuzhou, the area has almost doubled.


    Although this month is short, for Jianmen, everything seems to be developing in a good direction.


    Compared with the prosperity of Jianmen, He Sui''s mood in this month has become a bit heavy in Bazhou, which is next to Jianzhou.


    The stronger the strength of Jianmen, the greater the pressure in He Sui''s heart. Although Jianmen has not shown the slightest intention to attack the Black Emperor Sect, this is only temporary. Wait until Jianmen is strong enough , At that time, will Jianmen still allow a super power to exist around it?


    Obviously not, and what worries He Sui the most is that the growth rate of Jianmen is too fast. It can be said that it changes three times a day. It is really unimaginable. , to what extent will Jianmen grow by then.


    It''s not that He Sui didn''t think about striking first, but now, the strength of Jianmen is already stronger than that of the Black Emperor Sect, and the number of the most powerful people is as many as six, one more than the Black Emperor Sect. With such strength, it is obviously not something that the Black Emperor Sect can win, so it is absolutely unwise to take the initiative to attack Jianmen, and it can even be said to be a stupid choice.


    The Black Emperor Sect has been unable to stop the rise of Jianmen, but the two sects are so close to each other, so He Sui is so entangled and worried.


    On this day, in the main hall of the Black Emperor Sect, He Sui and the four princes of the Black Emperor Sect gathered together. Naturally, what everyone discussed was about Jianmen.


    Looking at He Sui, Zhao Chen said in his heart, "Sovereign, Jianmen is becoming more and more prosperous now, and now some forces in Bazhou have given birth to the heart to join Jianmen."


    Some forces in Bazhou have been tempted to move to Jianzhou and become affiliated forces under Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This kind of thinking is actually very normal. People go to high places and water flows to low places. Anyway, they are all subordinate forces. Now that Jianmen is in full swing, why not choose the more promising Jianmen instead of continuing to become a subsidiary force of the Black Emperor Sect? ? That''s what most people think.


    He Sui was not too surprised when he heard Zhao Chenfeng''s words, as if he had already guessed it.


    Bazhou is next to Jianzhou. With the rise of Jianmen, Bazhou will naturally be affected. This is a normal thing. Moreover, He Sui has no time to care about the subordinate forces. In Sui''s mind, the most important thing was where the Black Emperor should go.


    Silent, no one knew what He Sui was thinking in his heart, just when the Black Emperorzong felt Alexander because of Jianmen, Jianmen on the other side, on this day, Jianmen attracted another great A strong man with a cultivation base.


    Jianmen blocked the attack from Hetianmen twice in a row, which undoubtedly raised the status of Jianmen in the hearts of many sword cultivators in the Great Thousand World. As a result, many sword cultivators once again regarded Jianmen as a holy place in their hearts. Especially those casual cultivators.


    No, on this day, an old man named Qin Lin took the initiative to visit Jianmen and expressed his willingness to join Jianmen.


    This Qin Lin is a great power of the older generation. He used to be the head of a small family, but many years ago, the family was destroyed. After that, Qin Lin practiced alone and wandered around the world. During this period, he gained a lot. By chance, he finally broke through to the ultimate level of cultivation, and then avenged his family.


    With Qin Lin''s arrival, Xiao Chen was naturally very happy. Having one more supreme expert means that Jianmen''s strength is stronger. Moreover, Qin Lin is very familiar with Tibetan Xing. According to what Tibetan Xing said, Yes, that is, there is no need to worry about Qin Lin''s identity. This person has no family or sect in his life, and he will not have any problems joining Jianmen.


    Qin Lin''s motives for joining Jianmen need not be doubted, so Xiao Chen was also secretly relieved. In the main hall of Jianmen, accompanied by Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen met Qin Lin in person.


    An ordinary old man in coarse linen clothes, at first glance, didn''t look anything special. Seeing Xiao Chen, Qin Lin took the lead in bowing his hands and said, "I''ve seen the suzerain."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2034

    Qin Lin took the initiative to bow his hands to Xiao Chen and saluted. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also personally helped him up, and said with a smile on his face, "Senior, you are polite." Qin Lin took the initiative to bow his hands to Xiao Chen. Qi came in person, and said with a smile, "Senior, you are polite."


    It was the first time for Xiao Chen to see Qin Lin, but Tibetan Xing and Qin Lin were very familiar with each other. When Xiao Chen finished speaking, Tibetan Xing laughed and joked, "You old guy, last time I invited you If you don¡¯t come to join Jianmen, why did you take the initiative to come here this time?¡±


    In fact, when Xiao Chen had just succeeded as the suzerain of Jianmen, Zang Xing had invited Qin Lin, but it was a pity that Qin Lin had no intention of joining Jianmen at that time, so he politely refused, and Zang Xing could not force him.


    But who would have thought that this time Qin Lin would take the initiative to ask to join Jianmen, which was unexpected to Zang Xing.


    Facing the ridicule of the Tibetan punishment, Qin Lin smiled slightly, "When you are old, you must have someone to belong to. I hope the suzerain will not shut the old man out."


    Qin Lin''s words were obviously a little perfunctory. The lifespan of the supreme power is extremely long. Don''t look at Qin Lin as if he is an old man who is dying, but there is absolutely no problem in living for hundreds of years.


    And the reason why Qin Lin didn''t choose to join Jianmen last time, and declined the invitation of Zang Xing, to put it bluntly, was not because Qin Lin was not optimistic about Jianmen at that time.


    Now, having withstood Hetianmen''s attack twice, the rise of Jianmen can be said to be unstoppable, so Qin Lin chose to join Jianmen.


    For a sect, the stronger it is, the easier it is to attract strong people from all sides to join. This is a very simple truth.


    Hearing Qin Lin''s words, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care why Qin Lin chose to refuse the invitation of the Tibetan punishment last time, and laughed loudly, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Senior was joking, there is a senior to join, and the junior is too happy, so why not?" would be turned away."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not refuse Qin Lin''s joining, no matter what reason he declined the invitation of Tibetan punishment last time, but this time, since Qin Lin took the initiative to come to Jianmen and expressed his willingness to join Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally welcomed it extremely of.


    With Qin Lin''s joining, Jianmen''s strength is undoubtedly stronger. Although Qin Lin doesn''t have any sects behind him, and he can''t bring more powerful people to Jianmen, Qin Lin alone is A supreme power is enough to make Xiao Chen value him.


    Moreover, Qin Lin doesn''t belong to any sect and doesn''t have any background behind him. Isn''t such a person more reassuring to Xiao Chen?


    He readily agreed to Qin Lin''s joining. On the same day, Xiao Chen announced that Qin Lin became the seventh deputy suzerain of Jianmen. At the same time, he held a simple banquet for Qin Lin to welcome Qin Lin to join Jianmen. .


    With seven deputy suzerains and seven supreme powers, in just a few decades, the strength of Jianmen has undergone earth-shaking changes compared to when Xiao Chen first took over.


    Think back when Xiao Chen first arrived at Jianmen, there were only two supreme experts in the entire Jianmen, and one of them defected, but now, Jianmen already has seven supreme experts, There are as many as twelve people at the Dao Realm level, and their strength has more than doubled than before.


    With so many strong men in charge, Jianmen seems to have become a powerful force that cannot be ignored in the whole world.


    With Jianmen announcing Qin Lin''s joining, the whole family was naturally extremely happy, but as the saying goes, some families are happy and others are sad.


    Everyone in Jianmen was very happy because of Qin Lin''s joining, but He Sui in Bazhou was a little restless at this time.


    Another great expert joined Jianmen. In this way, Jianmen now has seven great experts, and their strength has been strengthened again. It has to be admitted that Jianmen now has the ability to destroy the Black Emperor Sect .


    Today''s He Sui feels like staying beside a sleeping lion. You have no idea when this sleeping lion will wake up suddenly, and then bite you fiercely, killing you.


    Living next to Jianmen, He Sui has to be vigilant all the time, but what is the use of such vigilance? You just lied to yourself, but when Jianmen is going to attack the Black Emperor, will the Black Emperor have the ability to resist?


    The situation seemed to be completely reversed. In the past, Jianmen had to be wary of the threat of the Black Emperor Sect all the time, but now, the Black Emperor Sect had to be wary of the threat of Jianmen all the time.


    Think back then, facing the attack of the Black Emperor Sect, how much strength Jianmen had to use up to block it, but now, facing the attack of the Black Emperor Sect, the Black Emperor Sect also experienced this feeling.


    There was a feeling that he was about to be driven crazy by this pressure. Jianmen seemed to be a sharp sword hanging over the head of the Black Emperor Sect, and as the suzerain of the Black Emperor Sect, He Sui had to make a corresponding decision.


    Early this morning, He Sui gathered all the senior officials of the Black Emperor Sect together, looked at the crowd, and He Sui said with a solemn expression.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Jianmen''s strength is getting stronger and stronger. Now there are seven supreme masters sitting in the town. We live next to Jianmen. Facing the ever-increasing danger of Jianmen, what can you do to deal with it?"


    He Sui was the first to ask. Hearing this, one of the princes pondered for a while and then said, "Sovereign, I think we should continue to maintain a friendly relationship with Jianmen. In this way, the two sides can form an alliance to protect themselves." .¡±


    Still continuing to maintain goodwill towards Jianmen, He Sui shook his head and said, "Impossible, as Jianmen''s strength continues to grow, this balance will be broken sooner or later. The first condition for an alliance is that both sides There is not much difference in strength, once there is a significant gap in strength, is there any possibility of forming an alliance?"


    If you want to continue to coexist peacefully with Jianmen, it is best to establish an ally relationship. He Sui is not optimistic about this approach. If it was in the past, maybe Jianmen would accept it. However, with Jianmen''s current strength, how could it be possible? Will it form an alliance with the Black Emperor Sect?


    Have you ever seen a lion make an alliance with a dog? Obviously impossible.


    There is no need to think about forming an alliance, Jianmen will definitely not agree, and now there are only two choices in front of the Black Emperor.


    Looking across the crowd present, a flash of determination flashed in He Sui''s eyes, and then he spoke lightly.


    "In the face of the increasingly powerful Jianmen, the Black Emperor Sect wants to survive. Now there are only two options left. The first is to surrender. Completely surrender to Jianmen and become a subsidiary force under Jianmen. This can protect the Black Emperor. Zong Wuyou."


    Surrender to Jianmen? Become an affiliated force of Jianmen? Hearing this, all the senior leaders of the Black Emperor Sect present were taken aback for a moment. As a top-notch force, the Black Emperor Sect actually wanted to surrender to Jianmen, which made it hard for everyone to accept for a while, and even some people objected.


    "Sovereign, our Black Emperor Sect and Jianmen are both the six super-first-class forces. If you submit to Jianmen, you should think twice about it."


    "Yes, I hope the suzerain thinks twice." Hearing what this person said, the others all said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2035

    As the six super-first-class forces, the powerful members of the Black Emperor Sect are naturally unwilling to submit to Jianmen, because once they surrender, the Black Emperor Sect will become the laughing stock of the entire world. As the six super-first-class forces, the powerful members of the Black Emperor Sect are naturally unwilling to submit to Jianmen, because once they surrender, the Black Emperor Sect will become the laughing stock of the entire world.


    Facing the fierce opposition from everyone present, He Sui seemed to have guessed the result a long time ago. In other words, in He Sui''s heart, he was also unwilling to submit to Jianmen and make the entire Black Emperor Sect a subordinate force of Jianmen.


    Therefore, under the fierce opposition from everyone, He Sui said lightly, "In this case, there is only the second choice left."


    Speaking of this, He Sui paused for a moment, and all the people present also fell silent, their eyes all falling on He Sui, waiting for He Sui''s next words.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, He Sui continued, "Abandon Bazhou, and now Jianmen is getting stronger and stronger. If you stay in Bazhou, you will definitely have a battle with Jianmen. In this case, you can only avoid its edge."


    Abandoning Bazhou and moving to a place farther away to seek development. Hearing that, all the powerful members of the Black Emperor Sect who were present this time fell silent.


    It was no longer as fiercely opposed as before, but no one agreed with it. After all, the Black Emperor Sect had stood in Bazhou for so many years, and now it was suddenly withdrawn. I believe no one would be in a good mood.


    Moreover, since it is an evacuation, no matter how well prepared the Black Emperor Sect is, there will inevitably be losses, because some things cannot be taken away, such as the major forces in Bazhou, it is obviously impossible for them to follow the Black Emperor. Huangzong left.


    After finally stabilizing the situation in Bazhou, and it took so many years to develop, so, once it is withdrawn, it means that all the efforts of so many years are in vain.


    With the strength of the Black Emperor Sect, it is actually not difficult to go to other states to gain a place, or to become the overlord again, but everything has to start from scratch.


    Evacuating the clan and going to a new place to take root, this is the last thing a sect wants to see, and at the same time, it will never be chosen lightly until the last moment.


    However, the current Black Emperor Sect has no other choice. As a neighbor, Jianmen is growing too fast and its strength is becoming stronger and stronger. If the Black Emperor Sect continues to stay in Bazhou, it will be destroyed or annexed by Jianmen sooner or later.


    Therefore, why the future of the Black Emperor Sect can only abandon Bazhou, go to a place far away from Jianmen, and take root again.


    This is the result of He Sui''s thinking for a long time. Before the Black Emperor, there are only two ways now, one is to surrender, and the other is to evacuate Bazhou, give up everything in Bazhou, and hand over Bazhou Yu Jianmen.


    Facing the black emperor sect powerhouses who fell into silence in the main hall, He Sui naturally felt uncomfortable, but what can be done? The Great Thousand World is so cruel, there are many sects, and if they are weak, they will either be destroyed or not annexed. There is no way to do this.


    Without urging everyone present, He Suiduan sat on the main seat, waiting for everyone''s answer, giving them enough time to think.


    In a short period of time, at least for a few years, Jianmen will not attack the Black Emperor Sect. Therefore, there is plenty of time for the Black Emperor Sect to evacuate, but in order to minimize the loss, the evacuation work must start immediately.


    Because you never know what will happen tomorrow, although in He Sui''s view, within a few years, Jianmen should not target the Black Emperor, but who can guarantee this? Maybe Jianmen will attack the Black Emperor Sect tomorrow, who can say this clearly.


    The atmosphere in the hall became very oppressive, quiet needle dropping could be heard, no one spoke, they were all weighing in their hearts, weighing the pros and cons of evacuating.


    Obviously, there will be no good results if they don''t evacuate, and although they may lose a lot of things if they evacuate, at least they will preserve the foundation of the Black Emperor Sect and make it possible for the Black Emperor Sect to rise again.


    It seems to be a question that is difficult to choose, but in fact, for the members of the Black Emperor Sect, they do not have any choice, unless they are willing to be destroyed by the sword gate.


    For more than an hour, no one in the hall spoke. In the end, it was Zhao Chenfeng who spoke first, with unwillingness and helplessness in his voice.


    "I agree with the suzerain''s decision."


    Zhao Chenfeng opened his mouth and agreed to evacuate Bazhou. After the first person spoke, everyone expressed their opinions one after another. Although they were all unwilling, everyone present knew that some things could not be changed. , Recognizing the facts is what they should do most.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, even though I feel extremely unwilling, I have no choice.


    One after another, everyone expressed their agreement to evacuate Bazhou. He Sui also sighed and said.


    "Everyone, evacuation does not mean that our Black Emperor Sect is finished. On the contrary, the evacuation is to allow our Black Emperor Sect to find our own future. Now the Black Emperor Sect is like being trapped in a cage. The only way to get out is to leave. Only then can the foundation of my Black Emperor Sect be preserved, and only then will it be possible for the Black Emperor Sect to break into a new world."


    Although He Sui was also very unwilling to evacuate Bazhou, but at this time, he still opened his mouth to comfort everyone present and let them see hope for the future.


    Hearing He Sui''s words, many of the people present looked slightly better. Although He Sui''s words were a bit exaggerated, they did have some truth.


    Only by abandoning Bazhou, truly going out, and avoiding the edge of Jianmen, can the Black Emperor Sect survive and break into a new world.


    Everyone has already made a decision, so the withdrawal of the Black Emperor Sect is a certainty.


    But even though it has been decided, there are still many things to do next, not to mention other things, let alone the Black Emperor Sect, how many people are willing to evacuate with the Black Emperor Sect?


    Needless to say, the higher-ups are absolutely loyal to the Black Emperor Sect, but what about the disciples below?


    You know, the Black Emperor Sect has been in Bazhou for many years, and many of its disciples are from Bazhou. Their families and relatives are all in Bazhou. Would they be willing to let them evacuate with the sect?


    Moreover, the development of a sect requires not only the elder generation of strong men, but also the younger generation of disciples, so if these disciples are not willing to evacuate with the Black Emperor Sect, then what should we do?


    It''s hard to understand that after the Black Emperor Sect is supposed to withdraw, there isn''t even a single disciple under his command?


    These problems need to be solved urgently, and to be honest, these problems are difficult to solve well. After all, the disciples below also have their own ideas. Do everything possible to let them leave with the Black Emperor Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2036

    The Black Emperor Sect has already secretly started the evacuation work. Since they want to evacuate, they must first choose a new place as the foundation of the sect. The Black Emperor Sect has already secretly started the evacuation work. Since they want to evacuate, they must first choose a new place as the foundation of the sect.


    And for the Black Emperor Sect, it is actually not difficult to choose a new big state to take root. After all, the Black Emperor Sect is one of the six super first-class forces, and the general first-class forces are not the Black Emperor Sect at all. opponent.


    So the Black Emperor Sect had only one requirement when choosing, that is to avoid the Sword Sect as much as possible, and the location of the ten Lingtian Sects. As for the others, it is not a problem for the Black Emperor Sect.


    The new foothold was quickly chosen. Linzhou, which is far away from Jianzhou, is very suitable for the Black Emperor Sect to take root.


    First of all, Linzhou is rich enough to support the development of the Black Emperor Sect. Secondly, Linzhou does not have any powerful forces. Although there are first-class forces in the city, it is not difficult for the Black Emperor Sect. With the strength of the Emperor Sect, these first-class forces can be easily suppressed or eliminated.


    Finally, and most importantly, there are no powerful sects around Linzhou, whether it is far away from the top ten Lingtian sects or other super first-rate sects. Encountered a situation like now.


    For Linzhou, He Sui and other high-ranking members of the Black Emperor Sect were very satisfied. In this way, since Linzhou was selected, the Black Emperor Sect quickly started to act.


    First, Zhao Chenfeng led a team of Black Emperor Sect powerhouses to secretly rush to Linzhou, first to investigate the real situation in Linzhou, second to prepare for the arrival of the Black Emperor Sect troops, and third to Choose the future mountain gate of the Black Emperor Sect.


    The actions of the Black Emperor Sect were very secretive. On the surface, it seemed that there was no movement at all, but in fact, the entire Black Emperor Sect was already in operation at this time, making full preparations for the evacuation.


    Jianmen didn''t find any abnormalities about the Black Emperor''s sect, or it could be said that because of the enhancement of its own strength, Jianmen no longer took the Black Emperor''s sect seriously, so the monitoring of the Black Emperor''s sect had also weakened a lot. Huangzong will not pose too much threat to Jianmen, so naturally, there is no need to bother to monitor it.


    Nowadays, it is the top ten Lingtian sects that really attract the attention of Jianmen. Therefore, Xiao Chen dropped almost all the spies of Jianmen to Tianzhou to monitor the movements of Hetianmen. After all, compared with Hetianmen, Heihuangmen Zong''s threat is simply negligible.


    He didn''t notice anything strange about the Black Emperor Sect, and there was no abnormality in Hetianmen, just like that, in the peaceful life, time passed slowly.


    In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. During these three years, Jianmen has restored peace again, and many disciples are immersed in cultivation every day. The same is true for Xiao Chen, who is the suzerain.


    Apart from cultivating every day, he spends time with his family, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Luan Luan, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and lives a warm and peaceful life.


    In fact, this kind of life is what Xiao Chen likes. The family can be together without worrying about anything, there is no danger, and they can live peacefully and fulfillingly every day.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, Xiao Chen knew very well that such a life must be supported by sufficient strength, otherwise, it would be difficult to persist for too long.


    Not blinded by the peace in front of him, Xiao Chen improved his own strength on the one hand, and on the other hand, he was constantly trying to find ways to enhance Jianmen''s strength.


    In three years, another Supreme Realm powerhouse and two Taoist realm powerhouses joined Jianmen, and now the number of Supreme Realm powerhouses in Jianmen has reached eight.


    However, compared to the progress of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen''s own strength is somewhat helpless. Because of entering the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm, Xiao Chen cannot break through his cultivation within five years, so in the past three years, Xiao Chen''s It can be said that the cultivation base has not advanced an inch.


    On this peaceful day, on this day, Zang Xing hurriedly found Xiao Chen, with a strange look on his face and said, "Sect Master, something happened in Bazhou."


    "Bazhou? Black Emperor Sect?" Hearing that Tibetan Xing mentioned Bazhou, the first thing Xiao Chen thought of was the Black Emperor Sect, but what could happen to the Black Emperor Sect? Could it be that the current Black Emperor Sect still dare to have thoughts about Jianmen?


    This is absolutely impossible. With the current strength of Jianmen, if Jianmen doesn''t have any thoughts about the Black Emperor, the Black Emperor should feel that the Black Emperor is burning. How dare he take the initiative to provoke Jianmen without knowing his life?


    Naturally, the Black Emperor Sect didn''t come to provoke Jianmen, and that''s not what Zang Xing said about the accident. Seeing that Xiao Chen had misunderstood what he meant, Zang Xing didn''t show off, but said it directly.


    "The Black Emperor Sect has withdrawn from Bazhou, and now Bazhou is leaderless, completely chaotic."


    After three years of preparation and arrangement, the Black Emperor Sect finally withdrew its entire sect. Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then a strange look flashed in his eyes, "Let all the deputy sects come to the main hall to gather. "


    The Black Emperor Sect withdrew, and the dragons in Bazhou had no leader, so Jianmen naturally had to move. Hearing this, even if Tibetan Xingdang turned around and left, he went to notify the other deputy sects. The woman said, "I''ll go first."


    There was no room for any delay in the affairs of Bazhou, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t waste time either.


    At the same time as Jianmen began to discuss the withdrawal of the Black Emperor Sect, on the other side of Bazhou, the Black Emperor Sect withdrew overnight, and the entire Bazhou was completely in chaos.


    Originally, the Black Emperor Sect was the undisputed sole overlord in Bazhou, but at this moment, the overlord left, leaving behind a group of big and small forces in Bazhou.


    There is no suppression from the Black Emperor Sect, so the rules that the Black Emperor Sect once established will naturally disappear. In just a few days, the entire Bazhou fell into endless chaos .


    For example, two grudges, before because the Black Emperor Sect was still there, they didn''t dare to kill in private, but now, without the suppression of the Black Emperor, these grudges naturally no longer have any scruples to fight .


    Within the territory of Bazhou, in many cities, more than a dozen forces were destroyed in just a few days, and the smell of blood almost confused the entire Bazhou.


    In addition to the fighting between forces and forces, there are also various bandits and casual cultivators who have also begun to rob cultivation resources without any scruples.


    With the collapse of ethics and the loss of rules, Bazhou is now like a hell on earth. Without the shackles of rules, the darkest side of human nature is completely exposed without any scruples. The weak can only be bullied by the strong, and the strong Then have no scruples.


    All of a sudden, countless casual cultivators formed gangs, and began to rampage in Bazhou, robbing houses, whatever cultivation resources, treasures, and even women, as long as they were fancy, just one word, grab, you dare to fight back! just kill.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2037

    With the withdrawal of the Black Emperor Sect, Bazhou was completely in chaos. Those powerful local forces in Bazhou wanted to become the overlord of Bazhou, and those casual cultivators wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and make a lot of money. Pen. With the withdrawal of the Black Emperor Sect, Bazhou was completely in chaos. Those powerful local forces in Bazhou wanted to become the overlord of Bazhou, and those casual cultivators wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to fish in troubled waters and make a lot of money. Pen.


    In this way, the warriors in Bazhou can be said to be in a mess, and not only the warriors in Bazhou, but also many warriors from the surrounding states are also pouring into the territory of Bazhou at this time .


    Anyone can see that Bazhou is very chaotic today, and this kind of chaos can just provide them with opportunities to compete for various cultivation resources.


    Just when the chaos in Bazhou was overwhelming, Xiao Chen and a group of high-level Jianmen gathered in the main hall of Jianmen to discuss matters related to Bazhou.


    For the Black Emperor Sect to give up Bazhou, Xiao Chen really did not expect this. After all, the Black Emperor Sect has been operating in Bazhou for so many years, and it is indeed not an easy thing to give up Bazhou.


    However, it turned out that the Black Emperor Sect still chose to give up. As for the reason, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and others still guessed a little bit, probably because of Jianmen.


    After all, Bazhou and Jianzhou are too close, and Jianmen''s vision is constantly improving, which makes the Black Emperor feel threatened. In order to preserve the inheritance of the Black Emperor, He Sui chose to evacuate, willing to give up Bazhou.


    Regarding He Sui''s choice, Xiao Chen didn''t think he made a mistake, and even thought that He Sui was very discerning, because in Xiao Chen''s mind, he had also thought about taking action against the Black Emperor, but the time hadn''t come yet.


    And if the Black Emperor Sect stayed in Bazhou and was unwilling to leave, then the final result would either be destroyed by Jianmen, or be annexed.


    So don''t look at He Sui''s abandonment of Bazhou, which seems to have lost a lot, but in fact, he succeeded in keeping the Black Emperor Sect and avoiding the opportunity for the Black Emperor Sect to come into contact with Jianmen head-on.


    I understand what He Sui is thinking, but now that the Black Emperor Sect has withdrawn, it''s useless to say these things, now it is Bazhou who is placed in front of Xiao Chen.


    As for Bazhou, since the Black Emperor Sect had already withdrawn, Xiao Chen would naturally not give up this sweet pastry. Without any hesitation, Xiao Chen directly expressed that he would take over Bazhou.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s choice, the Zang Xing and others present did not have the slightest objection. After all, now Bazhou is a land of no man, and it is next to Jianzhou. In this way, it can be said that it has come to the fore How could Jianmen let go of the fat on the side.


    Moreover, with the current strength of Jianmen, it is not very difficult to take over Bazhou. On the contrary, it can even be said to be very simple, because there is no one in Bazhou who is the opponent of Jianmen.


    Everyone agreed to take over Bazhou, and with a consensus, Xiao Chen directly made a decision and said, "Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Lin Qing, the three of you will follow me to Bazhou."


    Xiao Chen was going to go to Bazhou in person, and he was accompanied by three people from Tibetan punishment, and three other experts from the Supreme Realm, plus other sword sect experts, this power was already enough to deter all forces in Bazhou.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three of them all nodded in agreement.


    Having settled the matter, Xiao Chen didn''t return to his residence either, he directly took the three Tibetan torturers and a group of Jianmen experts, and left Jianmen directly, heading towards Bazhou.


    Baijian City, Xiao Chen had been here once before, it happened to be located at the junction of Jianzhou and Bazhou. In the past, Baijiancheng was very prosperous, but during this time, Baijiancheng was in chaos.


    Ordinary people from Bazhou continue to come here and want to enter Baijian City. There is no way. Bazhou is too chaotic now. The state survives.


    Today''s Bazhou is like a barbaric world. All laws, ethics, and norms have all become clouds, and everything can only be spoken by fists.


    And those of them who live at the bottom, in today''s Bazhou, are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered, and they have no power to fight back at all.


    So many people began to flee towards Jianzhou, but so many people rushed into Baijian City at once, which also caused great pressure on Baijian City.


    After all, it is impossible for a small Baijian City to accommodate so many people, so outside Baijian City, many people who came from Bazhou were turned away.


    These people couldn''t enter the city, but they didn''t dare to return to Bazhou, so they could only temporarily settle down outside the city.


    Many people know that Baijian City is absolutely safe. After all, no matter how chaotic Bazhou is, there is no force in Bazhou that dares to provoke Jianmen. Therefore, Baijian City is absolutely safe.


    The city is already overcrowded, but outside the city, standing on the city wall and looking down, a simple shanty town that can be said to have no end has been built, and hundreds of thousands of people live here.


    In order to stabilize the order of Baijian City, Jianmen has excluded many disciples to rush to Baijian City. At this time, in the city, on the city walls, and at the city gates, young people wearing the clothes of Jianmen disciples, or deacons can be seen everywhere. , even elders are not uncommon.


    However, what surprised everyone this day was that all the elders and disciples of Jianmen in Baijian City gathered outside the city gate, as if they were waiting for a certain important person.


    The big man who can make everyone in Jianmen wait so respectfully is obviously not an ordinary person. Soon, everyone knows who the people in Jianmen are waiting for, and it is Xiao Chen and his party.


    Under the protection of the Tibetan punishment three, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared outside Baijian City. Seeing Xiao Chen, a group of Sword Sect disciples greeted him respectfully.


    "See the suzerain."


    Facing everyone''s hearts, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then, surrounded by everyone, strode into Baijian City.


    The City Lord''s Mansion has long been requisitioned by Jianmen, and now Baijian City can almost be said to be a city under the direct jurisdiction of Jianmen.


    In the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, looked down at an elder and asked, "How is the situation now?"


    This elder was the person who had been in charge of Baijian City''s affairs before, and he obviously knew the current situation of Baijian City best. Facing Xiao Chen''s question at this time, this elder said nervously.


    "Returning to the suzerain, more and more refugees are pouring into Baijian City. The number of people is estimated to have exceeded one million. Such a number is difficult for Baijian City to handle, so the city has been temporarily closed."


    This person is just an ordinary elder of Jianmen, and it is impossible to get in touch with Xiao Chen on weekdays, but at this moment, Xiao Chen, and Zang Xing are all high-level people in Jianmen. The elders were indeed a little nervous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2038

    Too many refugees are pouring into Baijian City, which is the most difficult problem to solve in Baijian City. Hearing this, Xiao Chen sighed for a moment, and then said, "Obviously they live outside the city, at least Baijian City It''s safe here, there shouldn''t be any force in Bazhou who dares to come to Baijian City to make trouble." Too many refugees poured into Baijian City, this is the most difficult problem in Baijian City today, hearing this, Xiao Chen Shen grumbled for a moment, and then said, "Obviously they live outside the city, at least Baijiancheng is safe here, and there should be no forces in Bazhou who dare to come to Baijiancheng to make trouble."


    With so many refugees, it is obviously impossible to let them all enter the city, and Baijian City can''t accommodate so many people at all. Secondly, if these people are allowed to enter the territory of Jianzhou, now is not the time, after all, so many people enter Jianzhou The state must settle them down, otherwise, how would they live?


    For the time being, they can only live outside Baijian City. As for food, Jianmen can provide it for the time being.


    After all, ordinary people are different from warriors. They don''t have bigu, and they have to eat to survive. But if it''s just ordinary food, it''s nothing to Jianmen, let alone millions of people. Even Jianmen can afford to support tens of millions of people.


    After instructing the elder to provide food to these refugees on time, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to the Tibetan torturers, "Let''s go, let''s go outside the city."


    With that said, Xiao Chen and his party walked out of the city.


    Because there are swordmen disciples in the city who are maintaining it, the situation in Baijian City has not been affected too much, and it is still the same as usual, but it is only separated by a wall outside the city, but it is like two worlds at this time.


    Chaos, hustle and bustle, this was Xiao Chen''s first impression of the outside of the city. Looking around, there were figures everywhere. This was indeed the first time Xiao Chen had seen such a dense crowd.


    Logically speaking, the area outside the city is very large, and everyone doesn''t need to be so crowded, but everyone wants to be closer to the city wall, because this will make them feel safe, so everyone set up simple tents as much as possible. In a place closer to the city wall.


    Crowded, looking at these ordinary people without any cultivation, some of them are yellow and thin, and some have dull complexions. Obviously, the chaos in Bazhou has made these ordinary people without cultivation physically and mentally exhausted.


    Compared with warriors, the lifespan of ordinary people is as short as a meteor. Ordinary people live a lifetime in a hundred years, but for warriors, a hundred years may be nothing more than a retreat.


    They can''t practice, and they don''t have any ambitions to compete for supremacy. They just want to guard their own one-third of an acre of land, live a peaceful life, have a full stomach, and wear warm clothes. That''s enough.


    However, even this small wish, from this point of view, is somewhat difficult to realize, because they are weak, and the weak are destined to see the face of the strong.


    Walking among the crowd outside the city, seeing Xiao Chen and his party dressed luxuriously, the countless refugees around them also gave them curious looks. After all, Xiao Chen and his party couldn''t be refugees if they could wear such expensive clothes, right? .


    But just as Xiao Chen and his group were walking forward slowly, suddenly, there was a commotion ahead, and a woman''s cry could be vaguely heard.


    Following the sound, Su Chonglou soon saw a girl holding the package tightly in her hand, and in front of her, several young men gathered together, and some of them were struggling to snatch it. pack.


    "You are a woman, what is the use of these property, get out of here." Fighting to snatch it, at the same time, the young man cursed with a sneer.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Facing the young man''s robbery, the woman desperately hugged the package in her arms. The finances in it were her life savings, which would be the basis for her and her children to live on in the future.


    Survival of the fittest is the survival of the fittest anywhere, and it is the same among ordinary people. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen didn''t have much expression on his face.


    For the world of ordinary people, for warriors of Xiao Chen''s level, they actually don''t have any concern, but since they met today, and it was outside Baijian City, it can''t be regarded as not seeing them.


    "Stop." With a soft drink, a very faint aura emanated from Su Chonglou''s body.


    It''s just that less than one ten thousandth of the power was revealed, but that''s it, those young people were instantly overwhelmed by Xiao Chen''s aura.


    Lying on the ground, unable to move their bodies, the strong pressure made these young people feel as if they were about to be crushed into meatloaf.


    Ignoring these young people at all, Su Chonglou withdrew the breath after a while, and then said lightly, "Get lost."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is a martial artist, how dare these young people offend him, they just got up and fled in a hurry.


    Several people fled, and the woman knelt in front of Su Chonglou and thanked again and again, "Thank you, Mr. Warrior, thank you..."


    In the eyes of ordinary people, warriors are almost like gods. Seeing this, Su Chonglou personally helped the woman up, and said with a smile, "Okay, it''s just a matter of raising your hands, there is no need to do that."


    Originally, he wanted to comfort the woman, but at this moment, the woman knelt down in front of Xiao Chen again, refusing to get up without saying anything, and at the same time pleading.


    "Master Wu Zhe, please, please accept my son, even if it is a servant, it is good..."


    Saying that, the woman beckoned for her son, a little boy who was only seven or eight years old, and asked her son to kneel in front of Xiao Chen as well, the mother and son kept pleading.


    The woman guessed that Xiao Chen was a warrior. Although she didn''t know how good Xiao Chen was, as long as he was a warrior, it was enough for women to look up to him.


    And as a mother, a woman naturally doesn''t want her son to be like herself, to be an ordinary person trampled under her feet for the rest of her life.


    It''s a pity that women have never had the opportunity to come into contact with warriors, even those low-level warriors who are only in the heavenly realm. She has never come into contact with them.


    But at this time, when she met Xiao Chen, the woman seized this opportunity wisely, hoping that Xiao Chen could accept her son, even if it was just to be a servant.


    From a woman''s point of view, even if it''s just a servant, it''s still a servant of Master Wu Zhe, completely different from ordinary people like them.


    Facing the begging of the mother and the son, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed with a complex look. For some reason, facing the mother and the son, Xiao Chen suddenly thought of the evaluation of the human race by other races in the Eight Desolation World.


    Born weak, but also has the ability to defy the sky, the weak are like ants, but the strong can fight against the sky, this is the most true evaluation of the human race.


    But now, Xiao Chen wants to add another sentence, that is tenacity, yes, it is tenacity, whether it is a warrior or an ordinary person, the human race has the spirit of perseverance, just like the mother and son in front of them, although they They are ordinary people, but in order to survive, they can also do their best.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2039

    Seeing the mother and son kneeling in front of him, Xiao Chen was filled with emotions.


    Xiao Chen once didn''t believe in fate at all, but who in this world can say that there really is no fate? Someone once said that when a person is born, the trajectory of his life is already doomed.


    It''s as if the same person was born in a different family, then their next experience must be completely different.


    Some people are born in a royal family and have supreme power at birth, while some are born as ordinary people, and it may be difficult to reach the starting point of others throughout their lives.


    Is this fate? Maybe so, but Xiao Chen is more willing to believe that man can conquer nature.


    Looking at the mother and son calmly, Xiao Chen said softly, "He doesn''t have the qualifications to be my servant, but if he lives, there is hope, and he can pursue what he wants."


    With that said, Xiao Chen took out a bottle of pill from his ring and handed it to the little boy. To Xiao Chen, this bottle of pill was like garbage, but to the little boy, it could be said to be The priceless treasure is the key to open his new life.


    Xiao Chen didn''t accept the little boy, because the little boy didn''t have the qualifications yet. Xiao Chen didn''t exaggerate in any way. As the sect master of the sword sect who can be said to be in full swing nowadays, Xiao Chen accepted, even if it was an ordinary As a servant, it is estimated that the talent is not too bad, but the little boy''s mediocre talent is indeed not qualified to be by Xiao Chen''s side.


    However, after experiencing the matter of the mother and child, Xiao Chen also had some new ideas in his heart, or a brand new ambition.


    After wandering around outside the city, Xiao Chen returned to the city accompanied by the three Tibetan torturers. Today''s Baijian City, under the control of many disciples of Jianmen, is not considered chaotic, but because there are The continuous influx of so many refugees also caused Baijian City to be much more chaotic than usual.


    But these matters can be resolved soon after Jianmen completely controls Bazhou.


    Returning to the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen said to Tibetan Xing who was on the side, "Let the word out, just say that Bazhou Jianmen is coming, and let the people below enter Bazhou, and stabilize the situation in Bazhou as soon as possible."


    Bazhou, Xiao Chen will naturally not give up, this is a piece of fat on his lips, he will not eat it for nothing, and, with the strength of Jianmen, it is not too much to want to control Bazhou difficult things.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing nodded in response, and then went down to make arrangements.


    Xiao Chen believed that Tibetan Xing would handle the matter of Bazhou well, but at this moment, Xiao Chen was thinking about another matter.


    All the way to the back garden, seeing Xiao Chen was silent all the way, Zhou Song who was at the side also asked, "What are you thinking, junior brother?"


    "Second Senior Brother, you said that if everyone can cultivate, can such a thing be done?" Facing Zhou Song''s question, Xiao Chen asked instead.


    Xiao Chen was indeed thinking about this matter, just now he went for a stroll outside the city, seeing those ordinary people doing their best to survive, Xiao Chen suddenly had such an idea in his heart.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This world is indeed the world of warriors. Warriors can do whatever they want, and they can fight against heaven and earth, but for ordinary people, they have difficulty even if they do anything. Maybe disaster will fall from the sky in the next moment, or the next moment will be the end of their lives.


    Faced with these ordinary people who have no power to restrain chickens, Xiao Chen feels a little pity in his heart, and then thinks about other races, such as gods and beasts, they are almost born with the power of blood, so they can cultivate, no matter how high or low they are , but almost all of them are cultivated.


    In this way, even if there is no talk of ambition, at least life is guaranteed. Unlike ordinary human races, everything can only be resigned to fate. Facing disasters falling from the sky, they have no resistance at all and can only let it go.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen came up with the idea of ??wanting to change this situation, so that everyone in the race could have the opportunity to cultivate.


    It is not necessary for everyone to become a strong person, at least they can have a little bit of cultivation, so that they can avoid suffering from illness and live longer. When plowing the fields, harvest more food.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song and Wu Huan were taken aback for a moment, they looked at each other, and then Zhou Song spoke.


    "Let everyone have the opportunity to practice, junior brother, your idea is a bit out of the ordinary. In the vast world, ordinary people without cultivation base do not know how many people are there. It is almost impossible to let them all embark on the path of cultivation. Going against the sky."


    Zhou Song has never heard someone say such a thing. After all, if you want so many ordinary people to have the opportunity to practice, not to mention anything else, the cultivation resources needed are probably astronomical.


    With so many cultivation resources, not to mention Jianmen, it is estimated that even the ten Lingtian sects cannot afford it.


    Moreover, which sect would use these precious cultivation resources on ordinary people without any cultivation?


    Seeing that Zhou Song didn''t believe what he was thinking at all, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, with a firm light in his eyes, thinking secretly in his heart.


    "Maybe it''s going against the sky, but I always believe that man will conquer the sky. As long as there is a will in this world, there is nothing that is impossible."


    Xiao Chen secretly vowed in his heart that one day, he would definitely change the fate of the vast world, and even the fate of ordinary human races in the entire world, so that ordinary human races at the bottom can also have the opportunity to cultivate. It is enough to ask them to have a certain level of cultivation.


    Of course, the current Xiao Chen is definitely unable to do this, Xiao Chen also knows this, but it can''t be done now, it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future.


    One day, Xiao Chen will definitely be able to do it, and this has become a new goal for Xiao Chen.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, as a human being, since he has the ability, he naturally has to do something for the human race.


    A brand-new and unbelievably great grandeur slowly took shape in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    A seed was planted in the bottom of my heart, and as time went by, this seed gradually began to take root and germinate.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen buried his thoughts deeply in his heart, the next morning, Jianmen announced that it would take over Bazhou in its entirety, and anyone who dared to covet Bazhou or It is the power, will become the enemy of Jianmen.


    With the release of this news, from Baijian City, batches of Jianmen disciples began to enter Bazhou, in order to stabilize the chaotic situation in Bazhou as soon as possible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2040

    Regarding Jianmen''s coveting of Bazhou, the other major forces around them are not at all surprised. After all, with the withdrawal of the Black Emperor Sect, Bazhou has become a land without an owner, but how can Jianmen''s current power be in vain? Give up the fat that has reached the mouth? Regarding Jianmen''s coveting of Bazhou, the other major forces around them are not at all surprised. After all, with the withdrawal of the Black Emperor Sect, Bazhou has become a land without an owner, but how can Jianmen''s current power be in vain? Give up the fat that has reached the mouth?


    Therefore, many forces have already thought of Jianmen''s attack on Bazhou. In this way, with Jianmen''s voice, no force dared to oppose Jianmen.


    Just kidding, there is no way for Jianmen to go with Hetianmen. Hetianmen is one of the top ten Lingtian sects, and even the top ten Lingtian sects can''t take down Jianmen. How can other forces provoke the prosperous Jianmen at this time?


    There are no fighters from outside forces, so it will be easier for Jianmen to control Bazhou. The local forces in Bazhou alone are no match for Jianmen at all.


    Groups of Jianmen disciples started from Baijian City and entered Bazhou, and then divided into different teams, and began to rush to all parts of Bazhou.


    This is only the first batch of disciples, and more Jianmen disciples and strong men will enter Bazhou territory one after another.


    It can be clearly seen that when these disciples entered the territory of Bazhou, they all held their heads high and their chests high, with arrogance.


    Now the strength of Jianmen is getting stronger and stronger, and these Jianmen disciples are naturally proud. After all, the sect is strong, so for the disciples in the sect, it is naturally something to be proud of.


    Every team of Jianmen disciples is led by at least one elder who is in the Dao realm, and Tibetan Xing is fully responsible for the affairs of the entire Bazhou territory.


    Zang Xing, the ultimate master, is in charge of the overall situation, while the many disciples of Jianmen below are going to the major cities in Bazhou to stabilize the situation.


    On this day, the largest city in Bazhou, Bahuang City, Tibetan Xing, and several elders of Jianmen came here.


    Bahuang City is the largest city in Bazhou, and it is also the center of the turmoil in Bazhou. You must know that Bahuang City is located in the center of Bazhou. Three local forces.


    With the departure of the Black Emperor Sect, the strongest forces in these three Bazhou are undoubtedly the most promising existences to reach the top and become the new Bazhou controllers. Therefore, the first goal of Tibetan punishment is to stabilize With regard to the situation in the Bahuang City, as long as the Bahuang City is stabilized, then the next thing will be easy.


    Standing in the sky, looking at Bahuang City in the distance like a giant beast crawling on the ground, Zang Xing looked natural, while an elder behind him flattered and said, "How can a mere Bahuang City be like a monster?" We need the vice-zong of labor to come in person, and we can take it down."


    Tibetan Xing is one of the eight deputy sect masters of Jianmen. Although his status seems to have no limit, he is still the deputy master of Jianmen. However, with the strength of Jianmen, the power in Tibetan Xing''s hands is also stronger than before. Much bigger.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And the elder who spoke just now also joined Jianmen later, so naturally he dared not offend a first-level deputy sect like Zang Xing.


    Facing the elder''s flattery, Zang Xing did not get carried away because of it, his face was still calm and indifferent, and he replied softly.


    "I don''t need to say much about the importance of the Bahuang City. You should all know it. There is no room for any mistakes. Okay, let''s stop talking nonsense and go to the city."


    After finishing speaking, Zang Xing took the lead and walked towards the Bahuang City, stepped forward, and his figure appeared directly outside the Bahuang City.


    Looking at the majestic city gate, Zang Xing sighed softly, "It is indeed a majestic city."


    As he said that, Zang Xing exuded a soaring aura. By doing this, Zang Xing was obviously telling the three major forces in the city that he was coming.


    Zang Xing came here in person to take down Bahuang City with his own hands, and he felt the terrifying aura of Tibetan Xing at the extreme level. Soon, there were more than ten figures flying into the sky in Bahuang City, and soon Soon came to Tibetan Xing.


    These ten people are the three major forces in Bahuang City, Chen family, Wang family, and Feiliumen.


    The first were three middle-aged men. These three were the Patriarch of the Chen Family, the Patriarch of the Wang Family, and the Master of the Feiliu Sect. The cultivation bases of the three were all at the level of Dao Realm Dzogchen, and they were only one step away from breaking through to the Realm. , and once the three break through to the Realm, the three can be promoted to first-class forces.


    However, at this moment, in Bahuang City, the three big men who could be said to call the wind and rain, in front of Zang Xing, they were extremely respectful, and they were afraid that they would make Zang Xing angry if they did something wrong.


    Qi Qi bowed to Tibetan punishment, and then, the Patriarch of the Chen family took the lead in saying, "I''m waiting to welcome the deputy master of Tibetan punishment."


    The three families have known for a long time that Tibetan Xing is fully responsible for the affairs of Bazhou this time, so without asking, the three already know who is coming.


    Don''t look at these three people who have dominated the Bahuang City for many years, but in front of the Tibetan punishment, the three of them dare not be presumptuous in the slightest, not to mention that the three of them have not yet broken through to the ultimate realm, even if they did, they probably would not dare Have the slightest rebellious heart.


    Because they knew very well that there was not only one deputy sect named Zang Xing in Jianmen, but there were eight deputy sects in charge.


    Moreover, the eight deputy sects of Jianmen are all old-fashioned powerhouses, and their cultivation bases are all above the highest level, and the weakest one also has the highest level of cultivation, which is far from those People who have just broken through to the realm can be compared.


    Jianmen wants to control Bazhou, and the three of them naturally dare not have the slightest objection, although before Jianmen intervened, the three of them took advantage of this opportunity to snatch a lot of cultivation resources, and also destroyed many families or sects with weaker strength .


    But that was before, and now Jianmen has fully intervened in Bazhou affairs, so the three families can only stand aside and hand over Bazhou to Jianmen.


    I may feel a little bit reconciled in my heart, but so what? In the face of the overwhelming power of Jianmen, the Chen family, Wang family, and Feiliumen could not stand on the stage at all, or they were powerless to fight back.


    Faced with the words of the Patriarch of the Chen family, Zang Xing''s eyes swept over the three families one by one. Facing the gaze of Zang Xing, the strong men of the three families felt a huge pressure from the bottom of their hearts that was out of control After all, the three of them have done a lot of things before, and no one knows what Jianmen''s attitude towards them is now.


    Zang Xing didn''t speak, and the atmosphere became a little depressed for a while, but fortunately, it didn''t take long before Zang Xing spoke lightly.


    "Let''s go, follow me into the city."


    "Vice clan." Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Wang family respectfully made a gesture of invitation, and then, surrounded by a group of people, Zang Xing strode into Bahuang City.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2041

    Inside the Bahuang City, in the main hall of the Chen family''s mansion, the man who hid the heavy horse and the golden saber was sitting on the main seat, and below it, the Patriarch of the Chen family, the Patriarch of the Wang family, and the master of the Feiliu Gate were a little nervous. standing.


    The three of them don''t know what Jianmen''s attitude towards them is now. If Jianmen wants to destroy the three of them directly, it will definitely be a disaster for them, and it is impossible for them to have the slightest resistance.


    Uneasy in their hearts, the three of them also waited anxiously for Zang Xing to speak. After a while, Zang Xing finally spoke lightly.


    "Some time ago, the civil strife in Bazhou, your three families should have taken the opportunity to reap a lot of benefits, right?"


    Regarding what the Chen family, Wang family, and Feiliumen had done during this period, Zang Xing naturally knew about it, knowing that after the Black Emperor Sect withdrew, the three of them had indeed taken the opportunity to reap a lot of benefits.


    Not to mention anything else, the number of clans that were wiped out by the three of them is already as many as ten.


    More than a dozen family sects were destroyed by the three of them, and then the treasure houses of these family sects were plundered, so naturally they got a lot of good things.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan Xing, the hearts of the three of them sank. The Patriarch of the Wang family was the first to react. He bent his legs, fell to his knees, and kept begging for mercy to Tibetan Xing.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Deputy Zong Mingjian, we all took action against those forces that had enmity with us before, and we didn''t have the slightest dissent."


    In front of Jianmen, the three families didn''t have the slightest desire to resist at all, some just begged for mercy, hoping that the Tibetan punishment would lift up their hands and let them go once.


    Seeing the Patriarch of the Wang Family begging for mercy on his knees, the Patriarch of the Chen Family and the Master of the Feiliu Gate followed suit one after another. Seeing this, the expression on Tibetan Xing who was sitting on the chief seat did not change at all, and remained indifferent. Said extremely.


    "Okay, get up and talk."


    Hearing this, the three of them stood up slowly, but the anxious look on their faces became more and more intense at this time.


    Seeing the nervousness of the three of them, Zang Xing paused and then said, "I can let go of the past, but next, I hope you understand that Bazhou belongs to Jianmen, what should I do, I don''t think so." Shall I say more?"


    The purpose of the Tibetan penalty is to stabilize the situation in Bazhou as soon as possible, and take Bazhou into the bag as soon as possible. Therefore, regarding what the three families did before, the Tibetan penalty can be regarded as not happening. Of course, the premise is that from now on, the three must be obedient. Otherwise, Tibetan punishment doesn''t mind destroying them.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, the three Patriarchs of the Chen family assured each other again and again, "Don''t worry, Mr. Vice Zong, from now on, we will definitely follow the example of Jianmen."


    He chose to follow Jianmen without hesitation, willing to become a subsidiary force of Jianmen, and do his best to help Jianmen control Bazhou.


    In fact, the three families have no choice. In the face of the powerful strength of Jianmen, they can only choose to submit, and resistance will inevitably lead to perdition.


    Although the three families once thought of taking Bazhou as their own, but at this moment, with the intervention of Jianmen, the three families also knew very clearly that if they competed with Jianmen for food, it would be a dead end, and it was impossible to grab it. pass.


    Either surrender or perish, so surrender is the only choice for the three families. Hearing what the three said, Zang Xing nodded slightly. Until then, a faint smile appeared on Zang Xing''s face.


    "That''s right, but next, I hope to see that Bahuang City can be stabilized in the shortest possible time."


    Bahuang City is the old nest of these three families. They have been entrenched in Bahuang City for many years. It is definitely better for the three of them to stabilize the situation in Bahuang City than Jianmen. Moreover, as long as the three families are honest, Bahuang City is basically There will be no more turmoil.


    Knowing the meaning of Tibetan punishment very well, all three of them nodded in agreement.


    Conquering Bahuang City didn''t take much effort for Zang Xing, which is also a demonstration of Jianmen''s current strength.


    Because of the strength of Jianmen, the Chen family, Wang family, and Feiliumen did not dare to resist at all. They were afraid of Jianmen. Therefore, in just a few words, the Tibetan punishment was preliminarily taken down. Overlord City.


    Bahuang City is stable, and at the same time, other major cities in Bazhou are also performing such scenes one after another.


    Teams of Jianmen disciples entered the major cities in Bazhou, quickly stabilized the situation, gathered the local powerful forces together, and clearly expressed Jianmen''s attitude, either surrender or perish.


    It can almost be said that there was no resistance. In the face of the powerful power of Jianmen, these local forces in Bazhou chose to submit.


    Entering Bazhou this time, it can be said that many Jianmen disciples have thoroughly felt the pride of being Jianmen disciples.


    The suzerains and patriarchs of those powers always respect them when they see them, not because of their own cultivation or talent, but because they are Jianmen disciples, that''s all.


    Moreover, because they have the status of Jianmen disciples, they are respected and at the same time enjoy the supreme glory. This makes many Jianmen disciples more loyal to Jianmen, and at the same time agrees more and more with what Xiao Chen once said In other words, the strength of the sect is good for everyone in the sect.


    After Jianmen intervened, the situation in Bazhou was basically stabilized in just half a month. The original chaotic situation was restored to order because of the intervention of many strong men from Jianmen.


    Things like burning, killing and looting, which could be seen every day, have been almost contained now. No matter it is the sect forces or the major families, they dare not make the slightest change, let alone attack each other What.


    The power of the sect and the major families have completely settled down. As for the other loose cultivators, although there are some people who don''t pay attention to Jianmen, they still go their own way, but unfortunately, facing the siege of Jianmen, it is very difficult. Quickly, this part of the daring casual cultivators have been beheaded and killed a lot.


    After the quick and bloody clean-up, Bazhou had initially stabilized. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was in Baijian City, also received a message from Tibetan opera this day.


    In the backyard, Xiao Chen, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan sat around the three of them. Looking at the two of them, Xiao Chen replied with a smile on his face, "The situation in Bazhou has initially stabilized after the Tibetan punishment was sent back. .¡±


    The situation in Bazhou was stabilized so quickly, which naturally made Xiao Chen happy. After saying that, Xiao Chen also planned to take people into Bazhou to visit the former mountain gate of the Black Emperor Sect.


    Although Xiao Chen also guessed that the Black Emperor Sect would definitely not leave anything for him when he evacuated this time, it doesn''t matter if he takes a look for himself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2042

    With the momentum of thunder, Jianmen quickly took control of Bazhou, and the entire Bazhou is now under the control of Jianmen. At this time, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Zhou Song and Wu Huan, also came Overlord City. With the momentum of thunder, Jianmen quickly took control of Bazhou, and the entire Bazhou is now under the control of Jianmen. At this time, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Zhou Song and Wu Huan, also came Overlord City.


    As the largest city in Bazhou, Bahuang City is not far from the former Black Emperor Sect''s mountain gate. With Xiao Chen''s arrival, Tibetan punishment will naturally bring the three major forces in Bahuang City out of the city to take over.


    Standing respectfully behind Tibetan Xing, the Patriarch of the Chen Family, the Patriarch of the Wang Family, and the Master of the Feiliu Gate all looked nervous for three days. Existence above punishment.


    Although Xiao Chen may be far inferior to Tibetan punishment in terms of cultivation, but in terms of status, Xiao Chen is indeed higher than Tibetan punishment. It can be said that Xiao Chen can determine their life and death with a single word.


    Some nervously waited for Xiao Chen''s arrival, not long after, Xiao Chen flew over from a distance, and slowly landed outside the city gate.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Zang Xing took the initiative to meet him and bowed, "See the suzerain."


    Facing the salute of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen smiled and helped him up himself and said, "Thanks to the deputy sect, you did a good job this time."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For Tibetan Xing, Xiao Chen can be said to be the most trustworthy person, with Zhou Song and Wu Huan, Xiao Chen firmly believes that no matter under any circumstances, Tibetan Xing will definitely not betray Jianmen.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s praise, Zang Xing was extremely humble, and then Zang Xing also introduced the three Patriarchs of the Chen family to Xiao Chen. Facing Xiao Chen, all three of them were a little nervous, bowing their hands repeatedly, with an attitude Humility to the extreme.


    Facing the nervous three Patriarchs of the Chen family, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but said lightly, "In the future, do your own thing well, don''t have thoughts that you shouldn''t have, Jianmen will not treat you badly. "


    It was an encouragement, and it was also a warning, and upon hearing this, the three of them nodded their heads in agreement, and then, a group of people walked into Bahuang City.


    Bahuang City is indeed worthy of being the largest city in Bazhou. As the situation in Bahuang City gradually stabilized, the city gradually became bustling, as if it already had a look of prosperity.


    Xiao Chen was also very satisfied with Bahuang City. This city has a history of tens of millions of years. Now that Jianmen has taken over Bazhou, it has taken Bahuang City without any casualties. It is indeed a happy ending. Otherwise, it would be a pity if such a big city was destroyed in the chaos of war.


    Still came to the Chen family''s mansion, the head of the Chen family arranged a place for Xiao Chen and others, Xiao Chen planned to stay in Bahuang City for one night, and then rushed to the Black Emperor Sect tomorrow.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, Xiao Chen took the three of them out of Bahuang City and rushed towards the Black Emperor Sect''s mountain gate, while the others still stayed in Bahuang City.


    The gate of the Black Emperor Sect, once the center of the entire Bazhou, was also the real controller of the Bazhou, but at this time it was already empty.


    Although from a distance, there are still many jade towers, but when you really get close, you will find that the entire Black Emperor Sect seems to be empty, and the surroundings are quiet, and it looks so desolate.


    Instead of flying past directly, Xiao Chen chose to walk up the mountain. Along the way, the Black Emperor Sect, which was supposed to be extremely bustling and bustling, was left with nothing but desolation.


    While walking, Xiao Chen said with emotion, "This He Sui is a bit of an exception. The huge Black Emperor Sect has been in business for so many years, so if they say they give up, they give up."


    There are probably not many people like He Sui. After all, giving up one''s own sect and going to a brand new place to start over is not something anyone can do.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing on the side nodded slightly, and then continued, "Indeed, but in the face of life and death, the Black Emperor Sect has no choice."


    What Zang Xing said is true, if the Black Emperor Sect does not leave and hand over Bazhou, Jianmen will attack the Black Emperor Sect sooner or later, there is no doubt about it.


    Soon, a group of people came to the main hall of the Black Emperor Sect, wandered around in the hall, and then went to the treasure house of the Black Emperor Sect, and other more important places, such as the Martial Arts Hall, the Spiritual Medicine Garden and so on.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, the Black Emperor Sect really didn''t leave anything behind, not even a single low-level spirit grass.


    He had already guessed this point, so, facing such a result, Xiao Chen was not too disappointed. After all, in order to evacuate Bazhou, the Black Emperor Sect was obviously fully prepared. Maybe leave the cultivation resources to Jianmen.


    Not only all kinds of cultivation resources and martial arts, but even those secret realms of cultivation that could not be taken away were directly destroyed by the Black Emperor Sect.


    He would rather destroy it than leave it to Jianmen, the Black Emperor Sect did it, at least after living in the Black Emperor Sect for a while, Xiao Chen didn''t find anything of value.


    "It''s really clean." Wu Huan murmured unhappily after searching for nothing.


    Hearing Wu Huan''s words, Zhou Song on the side replied, "It would be strange if the Black Emperor Sect could leave something for us, and it is probably difficult for Bazhou to deal with it, otherwise, the Black Emperor Sect might be able to Ruined the entire Bazhou."


    Everything was expected, and now there is nothing of value in the gate of the Black Emperor Sect.


    At the same time when Xiao Chen and his party searched for the Black Emperor Sect to no avail, and Jianmen initially took control of Bazhou, in the Tianzhou territory, in the Great Hall of Hetianmen.


    Tao Ming naturally also heard about the withdrawal of the Black Emperor Sect and Jianmen''s control of Bazhou. When he heard that Jianmen actually got another state, in this way, Jianmen''s subordinates already owned three continents.


    Facing Tie Qing, sitting on the main seat, Tao Ming''s mood can be said to be extremely cold.


    The development of Jianmen is getting better and better, and the threat Hetianmen is facing is getting bigger and bigger, especially after the first two battles, the two sides can almost be said to be immortal.


    If Jianmen really grows up, Hetianmen will probably be the first target of Jianmen at that time.


    The idea of ??destroying Jianmen hasn''t changed at all in his heart, but with Moon Palace and Dragon Palace present, it is very difficult for Hetianmen to succeed. This is where Tao Ming feels most aggrieved and angry.


    We must find a way to solve the interference of Dragon Palace and Moon Palace. During this period of time, Tao Ming has been thinking about it. Although it seems that Hetianmen does not make any moves on the surface, in fact, Hetianmen has no intention of killing Jianmen at all. Weakened a little.


    "Jianmen, I will destroy you, no matter what the price is." Sitting on the main seat, Tao Ming said viciously.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2043

    Tao Ming''s zeal for Jianmen is still undying, but even though he is extremely unwilling and wants to destroy Jianmen all the time, the current Jianmen is getting stronger and stronger. Tao Ming''s zeal for Jianmen is still undying, but even though he is extremely unwilling and wants to destroy Jianmen all the time, the current Jianmen is getting stronger and stronger.


    Especially after getting Bazhou, Jianmen has already dominated the land of the three states. Moreover, Bazhou is also a big state in the world. It is not only vast in territory, but also extremely rich. Having a Bazhou can give sword The various resources provided by the door are quite impressive.


    In a short period of time, Hetianmen seems to have lost the ability to continue to curb the development of Jianmen. The reason is Moon Palace and Dragon Palace. If they are not dealt with first, Hetianmen will not be able to attack Jianmen.


    Yes, it is impossible to solve the Moon Palace and Dragon Palace with the strength of Hetianmen alone, that''s why Tao Ming was so upset.


    They didn''t know that Tao Ming was still paying attention to the sword gate. At this time, Xiao Chen and his party went to the Black Emperor Sect''s mountain gate to search around, but found nothing of value, and then everyone returned to Ba in a bit of dismay. imperial city.


    For the next period of time, Xiao Chen stayed in Bahuang City and took charge of Bazhou himself. At the same time, the situation in Bazhou became more and more stable. Many local forces in Bazhou intended to submit to Jianmen , At this time, the Black Emperor Sect took the initiative to withdraw, and Jianmen took over Bazhou. These forces naturally chose to surrender along the way.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Compared with taking over Wuzhou last time, this time Bazhou is obviously easier, and the reason is because of the strength of Jianmen itself.


    Because the strength of Jianmen is much stronger than before, so this time when he took over the overlord, he did not encounter any resistance, and many forces directly chose to submit.


    In less than a month, Bazhou was completely under the control of Jianmen, and those ordinary people who had gathered outside Baijian City also returned to their hometowns one after another.


    Bazhou restored order again, and it was no longer as chaotic as before. To maintain it, Xiao Chen naturally left many strong swordmen to sit in Bazhou and continue to stabilize the order of Bazhou.


    Bazhou was initially decided, Xiao Chen returned to Jianmen with Zang Xing and others, and now Bazhou was controlled by Jianmen, so Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry too much about the next thing.


    The development of Jianmen is in full swing, and after returning to Jianmen, Xiao Chen also began to practice in seclusion. Although there is no way to make a breakthrough for the time being, the five-year period is getting closer and closer. Xiao Chen is actually already trying to break through the Dao Realm Sit and get ready.


    After coming out of the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already reached the Great Consummation of the Realm of Enlightenment, and now more than two years have passed, and the five-year period is less than half. In this way, Xiao Chen can indeed break through the Dao Realm Get ready.


    The breakthrough of the great realm is obviously not an easy task, but fortunately Xiao Chen has the entire Sword Sect as support, and there is no shortage of various cultivation resources and elixirs.


    Moreover, with the strength of Jianmen, the background of Jianmen became more and more profound. For Xiao Chen to break through the Dao realm, Jianmen is fully capable of providing enough pills and cultivation resources to support it.


    Time passed slowly, and then Jianmen returned to calm, and Xiao Chen was also immersed in cultivation every day.


    Before he knew it, three years had passed, and after three years of preparation, Xiao Chen was about to start to hit the Dao Realm.


    Five years have passed since the Bailing Secret Realm, Xiao Chen can definitely make another breakthrough.


    Xiao Chen''s breakthrough from Dao Realm to Dao Realm is indeed a big event for Jianmen. After all, Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen. The stronger Xiao Chen is, the more natural it is for Jianmen. is a good thing.


    On this day, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan all came to Xiao Chen''s cave. The treasure and the pill are all ready.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the three of them all smiled and said, "I wish the suzerain successfully breaks through the Tao realm."


    The three of them are still very optimistic about Xiao Chen''s breakthrough to the Dao Realm. Firstly, it is because Xiao Chen''s own foundation is very solid, and his talent is also top-notch. Secondly, coupled with the support of the entire Sword Sect, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough to the Dao Realm should not be too much. Difficult things are just a matter of time.


    The Taoist realm was not too difficult for Xiao Chen. Hearing what the three of them said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and didn''t say much, then turned his head to look at Qin Shuirou and his daughters, nodded slightly to them, and then He turned around and entered the secret room.


    Entering the secret room alone, Xiao Chen sat sideways on the futon with his eyes slightly closed. He didn''t rush to break through, but instead calmed down and adjusted his state to the best.


    It took a whole day for Xiao Chen to adjust his state, and only then did he take out a pill the size of a longan from the ring.


    This elixir is called Po Dao Pill, which is the top elixir refined by Pill Valley. It can be said to be extremely precious in the world, and Po Dao Pill has only one function, that is, it has a certain effect on breaking through the Dao realm. s help.


    The Dao Breaking Pill is the most precious pill that Xiao Chen prepared for himself this time. Of course, with the current strength of Jianmen, a Dao Breaking Pill is nothing.


    As early as a year ago, Xiao Chen ordered someone to go to Pill Valley to bring back this Dao Breaking Pill, in order to prepare for breaking through the Dao Realm today.


    Holding the Po Dao Pill in his hand, a strong fragrance of the pill soon diffused in the secret room. At the same time, Xiao Chen swallowed the pill without any hesitation.


    The Po Dao Pill entered his stomach, and soon, a stream of pure medicinal power was cut through Xiao Chen''s body, and then merged into his own meridians.


    The Dao Breaking Pill alone is naturally not enough, breaking through the Dao Realm requires a lot of spiritual power as support, after swallowing the Dao Breaking Pill, Xiao Chen took out another golden pill, and then swallowed it.


    His eyes were closed tightly. In fact, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already reached the level of the Great Perfection after he left the Hundred Spirits Secret Realm. For the past five years, Xiao Chen had deliberately suppressed his cultivation, and without a breakthrough, he had already reached the level of his cultivation. The limit of the Great Perfection of Enlightenment Realm is only one step away from the Dao Realm itself.


    At this time, after swallowing the Dao Breaking Pill, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level increased, and soon he touched the threshold of the Dao Realm, and began to continuously attack the Dao Realm.


    The breakthrough of the big realm obviously cannot be accomplished overnight, and Xiao Chen himself is very clear about this, so there is no need to be too anxious.


    Moreover, with the five years of suppression and precipitation, Xiao Chen is not to say absolutely sure of breaking through the Dao realm this time, but he is still 80% sure, so there is no need to worry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2044

    Xiao Chen began to retreat and break through the Dao Realm. As for the big and small matters of Jianmen, they were naturally handed over to several deputy sects such as Zang Xing, but according to Xiao Chen''s arrangement, basically as long as he was not in Zang Xing, he would be the first deputy of Jianmen. Zong, the power is much greater than other sub-Zong masters. Xiao Chen began to retreat and break through the Dao Realm. As for the big and small matters of Jianmen, they were naturally handed over to several deputy sects such as Zang Xing, but according to Xiao Chen''s arrangement, basically as long as he was not in Zang Xing, he would be the first deputy of Jianmen. Zong, the power is much greater than other sub-Zong masters.


    But at this time, Tibetan Xing felt a little heavy. In the hall of the cave, a sword head stood in front of Tibetan Xing, and Tibetan Xing said with an ugly expression.


    "The temple made a sudden move?"


    The shrine is also one of the top ten Lingtian sects in the Great Thousand World. Originally, the shrine''s sudden attack had nothing to do with Jianmen, but the reason why Tibetan Xing paid so much attention to it was that the target of the shrine''s attack was Moon Palace.


    It has been a month since Xiao Chen retreated, but just three days ago, the temple and the Moon Palace suddenly fought, and even the master of the temple and Luo Xing fought in person.


    The battle between the top ten Lingtian sects of the two sides is not common in the Great Thousand World, but it is not unheard of. In fact, there is no need to worry about it.


    However, other people may not know that the point of Tibetan Xing''s worry is not here, but Hetianmen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It has always been clear that the reason why Hetianmen did not dare to act rashly is because of the Dragon Palace and the Moon Palace, and now almost all the strong men in the Moon Palace are restrained by the temple. Opportunity?


    With Zang Xing''s understanding of Hetianmen and Tao Ming, he would never let this opportunity pass by. What Zangxing is worried about is whether Hetianmen will take this opportunity to attack the overall situation again, if that is the case , then this time Yuegong definitely won''t be able to spare a hand to help Jianmen.


    Even Zang Xing secretly speculated that the reason why the temple attacked the Moon Palace was because Hetianmen was behind it?


    His face was a little dignified. This matter really cannot be ignored. Immediately, Zang Xing said to the sword head in front of him, "Notify the other deputy sects to discuss the matter in the hall."


    Hearing the words of Tibetan Xing, the sword head quickly notified Zhou Song and other deputy sects. After a while, all the deputy sects of Jianmen, except those who were no longer in the sect, all gathered in the main hall within.


    Looking at the crowd, Zang Xing didn''t let it go, and said directly, "Everyone, I just received the news that a war broke out between the temple and the Moon Palace..."


    I told everyone the guess in my heart. After hearing this, the faces of the other deputy sects present also changed slightly. Then, Zhou Song took the lead and said, "It''s not impossible for Zang Xing to say that He Tianmen is against me. The sword gate is not dead, so we have to guard against it."


    The Moon Palace is restrained by the temple. It is hard to say whether there is a shadow of the Hetianmen behind it, but with the relationship between the two sects, it is necessary to guard against another attack from the Hetianmen.


    In fact, all the deputy sects present here also know that in the face of the threat of Hetianmen, relying on external force is not a long-term solution. The threat of Tianmen.


    Everyone understands this truth, but it will take time for Jianmen to reach the height of Hetianmen, and Hetianmen will obviously not give Jianmen such time.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, everyone was silent, and then Lin Qing said, "Send someone to Tianzhou to see how Hetianmen reacts to this."


    Now it is still not sure whether the Hetianmen is playing tricks behind this matter, and they can only send spies to investigate first, and then make plans.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, the others all agreed. Seeing this, Zang Xing also said in a deep voice, "That''s the only way to go."


    In the face of Hetianmen, Jianmen is still powerless to resist, this is a fact, it is undeniable, but this time, Zang Xing and others really guessed wrong.


    The temple and the Moon Palace suddenly fought, and this matter had nothing to do with Hetianmen at all.


    He Tianmen and the shrine are not familiar at all, and it is impossible for Tao Ming to command the shrine to attack the Moon Palace, so the incident this time is actually just a coincidence.


    It''s just that this coincidence came at a very good time, and the news of the battle between the temple and the Moon Palace was learned at Jianmen, and at the same time, Hetianmen also knew about it.


    In the main hall, Tao Ming showed a cold smile on his face, and said with a sneer, "This is a god-sent opportunity, it is a god-sent opportunity, this time, God is going to destroy your sword gate."


    Tao Ming has always been loyal to Jianmen, but because he is afraid of Moon Palace and Dragon Palace, he has not done anything to Jianmen for a long time.


    But this time, the Moon Palace actually fought with the Temple, and all the strong men of the Moon Palace were restrained by the Temple. In this way, even if the Moon Palace wanted to, they would never be able to spare people to support Jianmen.


    In Tao Ming''s view, this is definitely the best chance to deal with Jianmen. This time, Jianmen will be completely destroyed.


    Without the Moon Palace, there is only one Dragon Palace left, and at most one Dan Qingyang can be added, so that Hetianmen will have a chance to destroy Jianmen.


    Thinking of this, Tao Ming''s eyes also flashed a chill, such a god-given opportunity, Tao Ming will never miss it, and it is impossible to give Jianmen any more time to develop, this time he must completely destroy Jianmen.


    In order to be safe, Tao Ming went to Mutian Mountain again, and he wanted to ask Yun Chen to help here, because it was hard to guarantee that the old dragon from the Dragon Palace would come, so Tao Ming needed to be fully prepared.


    In Mutian Mountain, Tao Ming came again, seeing this, Yun Chen seemed to have guessed Tao Ming''s intention long ago, and said with a smile.


    "Senior Brother, you really don''t miss any chance."


    "Jianmen is always a threat. If I don''t eradicate Jianmen, I will never know what to do. But this time is an excellent opportunity. The girls in the Moon Palace have been dragged down by the temple. This time, Jianmen will be destroyed. "Hearing Yun Chen''s words, Tao Ming said coldly.


    With the relationship between the two of them, Tao Ming naturally didn''t need to beat around the bush with Yun Chen, but upon hearing this, Yun Chen didn''t change his color at all, he murmured for a moment, and said lightly.


    "It''s the senior brother. I will naturally help the senior brother, but I will only stop the old dragon. If there are other backhands in Jianmen, then the senior brother will be helpless."


    Yun Chen will only take action to stop Long Yuan. If Jianmen has other backers, Yun Chen will have no choice.


    Hearing this, Tao Mingdang even sneered and said, "Don''t worry, Jianmen is now a turtle in a urn, and you can''t escape. Junior brother just needs to stop Longyuan. Who will help Jianmen, without relying on external force, if I want to destroy Jianmen, it is just a matter of flipping hands."


    Tao Ming didn''t believe that apart from Moon Palace and Dragon Palace, any of the top ten Lingtian sects would help Jianmen, so Tao Ming had full confidence in this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2045

    The Moon Palace is firmly restrained by the Temple. Tao Ming thinks this is an excellent opportunity to destroy Jianmen. Without the Sword Palace, Tao Ming does not believe that Jianmen can escape this time with only the Dragon Palace.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yun Chen on the side whispered helplessly, "Brother, this sword gate is almost going to become your nightmare, so it''s not good."


    Destroying Jianmen has indeed gradually become Tao Ming''s obsession, and such an obsession is obviously of no benefit to warriors.


    Although Tao Ming is an emperor-level figure, his state of mind can be said to be impeccable, but the more seemingly impeccable his state of mind, once even a crack appears, the consequences will be extremely serious.


    Yun Chen wanted to remind Tao Ming that such obsession would not benefit him at all. Hearing this, Tao Ming said in a deep voice, "Of course I know that, but the Sword Gate is Immortal. I really feel uneasy, but It doesn''t matter anymore, this time I will definitely destroy Jianmen."


    Tao Ming himself knows that such an obsession is not good, but the obsession has already been formed, so what can happen now? But the good thing is that this time Tao Ming saw the possibility of destroying Jianmen. As long as Jianmen is destroyed, the obsession in his heart will naturally be defeated.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yun Chen didn''t say anything more. After all, outsiders can''t help with such a matter, and everything can only be determined by Tao Ming himself.


    The two agreed on a good thing, and this time, in order for Tao Ming to be able to destroy Jianmen with confidence, Yun Chen even mobilized ten supreme experts from Mutian Mountain to fight together.


    It can be said that he has spared no effort to support Tao Ming. For this, Tao Ming is naturally grateful to Yun Chen.


    After several years of silence, Hetianmen made another move, and the target was still pointing directly at Jianmen. With Hetianmen''s movements, soon, Jianmen also received news.


    Ben has been closely monitoring every move of Hetianmen, so just when Hetianmen has changed, Jianmen has received the news.


    Hearing that Hetianmen is going to attack Jianmen again, in the main hall, Tibetan Xing and other deputy sects of Jianmen gathered together, Wu Huan said with a gloomy expression, "It''s really a bunch of mad dogs, they won''t let go if they bite?"


    In Wu Huan''s view, Hetianmen is indeed a mad dog, biting Jianmen as if he would not let go. This is the third time that Hetianmen has launched an attack on Jianmen.


    The first two times ended in failure, but Hetianmen was not discouraged at all, and wanted to destroy Jianmen whenever they had a chance.


    Hearing Wu Huan''s words, everyone else in the room looked ugly, but at this time Xiao Chen was still retreating and breaking through the Dao realm. Naturally, everyone couldn''t disturb him at such a critical moment.


    If Xiao Chen failed to break through the Dao Realm this time, it would definitely be a huge blow to Xiao Chen himself.


    The suzerain is retreating, and the Hetianmen is attacking again, all the deputy sects who are present suddenly feel dignified.


    But the good thing is that at least Jianmen can still rely on Dragon Palace. The letter asking for help from Dragon Palace has been sent, and now it can only answer from Dragon Palace.


    Jianmen alone cannot stop Hetianmen, and everyone present knows this.


    Now we can only wait for the reply from Dragon Palace. At the same time, Jianmen still needs to set up a defense line around Bazhou to deal with Hetianmen''s attack.


    No one thought of surrendering, because everyone knew what the outcome of surrendering would be. With Tao Ming''s determination to destroy Jianmen, even if he surrendered, it is estimated that the end of Jianmen''s strong will not be good.


    There is only one way to fight to the death, and to settle the matter, Lin Qing said coldly, "One day, this Hetianmen must be destroyed."


    Jianmen and Hetianmen have long been sworn enemies. One day, if Jianmen has the strength to destroy Hetianmen, they will definitely attack Hetianmen without hesitation and will never give them the slightest chance.


    Hearing Lin Qing''s words, everyone''s eyes flashed a chill, but it is still impossible to destroy the Hetianmen now. The most critical issue is to defend the Hetianmen''s attack this time. If you can''t defend it, don''t Speaking of the destruction of Hetianmen, it is estimated that Jianmen itself will be destroyed first.


    On the same day, the deputy sects of Jianmen and a group of Jianmen experts rushed to Bazhou, preparing to resist the coming Hetianmen.


    Faced with the outbreak of another war, the forces in Jianzhou have already become numb. This is the third time, the war between Hetianmen and Jianmen.


    Both sides refused to give in to each other, and neither one was willing to retreat. Hetianmen must destroy Jianmen, and Jianmen is absolutely impossible to capture without a fight.


    After the rounds of battles, everyone knows that it is absolutely impossible for Hetianmen and Jianmen to coexist. In the Great Thousand World, only one of the two can survive, either Hetianmen or Jianmen will perish.


    At the same time when many experts from Jianmen were rushing to Bazhou, Long Qing was standing in front of Longyuan in the Dragon Palace. She already knew about Hetianmen''s attack again, she looked at Longyuan pleadingly and said, "Master Respect¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Long Qing definitely hoped that Long Yuan could help, otherwise, how could Jianmen be able to resist Hetianmen with the strength of Jianmen alone.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Long Yuan showed a faint smile on his face and said, "Okay, as a teacher, I can''t say no, but this Tao Ming is really determined, how long will he go on?"


    Even Long Yuan felt that it was a bit boring for Tao Ming to attack Jianmen twice and three times. Tao Ming would aggressively attack Jianmen whenever he had a chance, which was indeed a bit stubborn.


    Hearing that Long Yuan agreed to make a move, a smile instantly appeared on Long Qing''s face, and then Dang even passed the news back to Jianmen.


    Dragon Palace agreed to help them out, and they were naturally overjoyed when they received Long Qing''s reply.


    With the help of Dragon Palace, there is a chance to block Hetianmen. Long Qing''s reply is equivalent to giving Jianmen a shot in the arm, and it really made everyone in Jianmen relax a lot.


    However, even with the support of Dragon Palace, compared to the last time, the pressure on Jianmen is still much greater this time.


    After all, Yuegong has no way to support Jianmen at this time. At this time, Yuegong and the shrine have long been inseparable. It is impossible for Yuegong, who is too busy to take care of himself, to pull out his hand to support Jianmen.


    Therefore, compared to the last time, the pressure on Jianmen is still much greater this time.


    Has rushed to the border of Bazhou, Jianmen has set up a defense line, waiting for the arrival of Hetianmen, when night falls, Tibetan Xun and other deputy sects gathered together again, and at this time, everyone''s complexions became ugly again.


    "The news is already confirmed. Yun Zun from Mutian Mountain has also made a move. Same as last time, two emperor-level figures." Looking at the crowd, Zhou Song said lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2046

    Many powerful people from Hetianmen came to Bazhou in a big way. At the same time, just now, the spies from Jianmen also successfully found out that along with Tao Ming, there was also Yunzun Yunchen from Mutianshan. Many powerful people from Hetianmen came to Bazhou in a big way. At the same time, just now, the spies from Jianmen also successfully found out that along with Tao Ming, there was also Yunzun Yunchen from Mutianshan.


    Regarding Yun Chen''s move to help Tao Ming, this was actually expected by Jianmen, but to be honest, this is the situation that Tibetan Xing and other deputy sects of Jianmen don''t want to see the most.


    It was expected, but after actually hearing the news, Tibetan Xing and the deputy sects were still heartbroken.


    There are two emperor-level figures, and there are no emperor-level figures on Jianmen''s side except for Long Yuan.


    Although Long Yuan is a long-established emperor-level figure, and his seniority can almost be compared with Jun Wuya, but with one against two, everyone still has no idea.


    They all fell into silence, but the matter has come to this point, and it is useless to say other things. Facing the massive attack of Hetianmen, Jianmen can''t back down half a step, because once they retreat, there is only one way to be destroyed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Just when the Jianmen side was waiting for the Hetianmen to attack, on the other side, inside the Jianmen, in Xiao Chen''s closed room, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky that day and night, obviously it was Xiao Chen. Dust successfully broke through the aura of Dao Realm.


    After retreating for more than a month, the cultivation base finally broke through from the Great Perfection of Enlightenment to the Dao Realm. With Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, Qin Shuirou and others also came out of the secret room one after another.


    After waiting for about two hours, the aura slowly subsided, and then, the door of the secret room opened in response, and Xiao Chen walked out of it slowly.


    Breaking through the Dao realm this time was not too difficult for Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen had made sufficient preparations for this breakthrough.


    He has been preparing for this for several years, and he still has the full support of Jianmen. In this way, if Xiao Chen is still unable to break through the Dao Realm, it can only show that it is a problem with his own talent, and when it comes to talent, Xiao Chen is definitely the top, there is no doubt about it.


    The successful breakthrough of the cultivation base should have been a joyful thing, but at this moment, Xiao Chen, who walked out of the secret room, did not have the slightest expression of joy on his face. On the contrary, he looked at Qin Shui with a puzzled expression. Rou Ji Nu asked, "What happened?"


    Previously, Xiao Chen''s divine sense had already sensed that none of the strongmen of Jianmen were in the sect, not to mention the deputy sects, even the deacons and disciples who had been cultivated in the Enlightenment Realm and the Immortal Emperor Realm , none of them stayed in the sect, which undoubtedly showed that something serious happened to Jianmen during his retreat.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Qin Shuirou and the girls did not hide anything, they even told what happened during Xiao Chen''s retreat.


    First, there was the battle between the Moon Palace and the Temple, and then Hetianmen launched an attack on Jianmen again. These two things can not be underestimated, and they are related to the survival of Jianmen.


    Hearing that He Tian Clan attacked again, this was already the third time, Xiao Chen also had a chill in his eyes, "This He Tian Clan is really endless."


    The previous two sword sects had already repelled the Hetian sect''s attacks, but the Hetian sect still did not give up. For the third attack, Xiao Chen was naturally filled with anger.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s cold face, Qin Shuirou and the girls also showed worried expressions, and, this time, Moon Palace must not be counted on, only Dragon Palace expressed his willingness to support Jianmen.


    However, in the face of the combination of Tao Ming and Yun Chen, the Dragon Palace alone is somewhat dwarfed. Whether Long Yuan alone can stop Tao Ming and Yun Chen is still unknown.


    His expression was cold and stern. Xiao Chen had just made a breakthrough, and Xiao Chen needed some time to stabilize his cultivation, but now that the situation was like this, naturally there was no time for Xiao Chen to stabilize his cultivation. As the suzerain of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen had to Go to the front line as soon as possible.


    Immediately, he explained to Qin Shuirou and the girls, and did not call Xuanyuanling who was practicing, Xiao Chen rushed towards Bazhou by himself.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation is only at the level of enlightenment now, and it won''t have much effect on such a big battle, so Xiao Chen didn''t bother him.


    He hurried all the way to Bazhou, came to the defense line of Jianmen, and when he learned that Xiao Chen was coming out of the customs, all the deputy sects including Zang Xing showed up to greet him in person.


    Not paying attention to those ordinary etiquettes, the group went directly to the hall and sat on the main seat. Xiao Chen went straight to the topic and said, "How''s the situation?"


    "Dragon Palace has agreed to help, but Mu Tianshan has also made a move. Yun Chen and Tao Ming are two emperor-level figures, and the situation is not very optimistic." Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Zang Xing also said truthfully.


    It is indeed good news that Longgong is willing to help, but Yun Chen has also made a move, which is undoubtedly a worse thing for Jianmen.


    Hearing that Jianmen still had to face two emperor-level figures this time, a flash of determination flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    This time the situation is more dangerous than the last time, because this time Jianmen can''t count on going to the Moon Palace, and only has the help of the Dragon Palace.


    Looking resolutely at the people present, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "Everyone, Hetianmen''s heart to destroy the Jianmen will not die. No one can tell what the result will be this time. Maybe my Jianmen will be destroyed, but even so , I will definitely not have a single person from Jianmen surrender, I would rather fight to the death, but also bite off a piece of meat from Hetianmen."


    Facing the huge gap in strength, Xiao Chen really had no good way, the only way was to fight to the death.


    Surrender is absolutely impossible, and if you want to win over other helpers, let alone the impossibility, the time is absolutely too late.


    Taking advantage of the battle between the Moon Palace and the Temple this time, Hetianmen immediately attacked Jianmen again. As a result, there is no time for Jianmen to get any help now.


    Xiao Chen is determined to fight to the death, even if the final result is to be destroyed by Hetianmen, Hetianmen must pay the price.


    After the words fell, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, everyone present showed a look of determination in their eyes, and it was indeed the only way to go now.


    Fighting to the end and not surrendering is the only choice for Jianmen.


    Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Lin Qing, and other vice sects of Jianmen who were present here all nodded heavily, seeing this, Xiao Chen also said in a cold voice.


    "No need to think about it, just order to fight."


    Xiao Chen''s arrival made Zang Xing and the others determined to fight to the death. As the deputy lords of Jianmen, they had already integrated with Jianmen. It can also be said that everyone has no meaning of life.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2047

    No one can say for sure what the final result of this battle will be. After all, this time the Moon Palace is definitely hopeless, and if Yun Chen makes a move, whether Longyuan can block the two emperor-level figures, no one can be sure, so , No one knows the final result now.


    But no matter what the result is, in Xiao Chen''s view, Jianmen can perish, but it will never surrender.


    Everyone was determined to die, so, starting from Xiao Chen, the whole Jianmen were waiting for the coming of Hetianmen with the same hatred.


    Just as everyone in Jianmen was waiting in full force, Tao Ming and Yun Chen were leading the experts from Hetianmen and Mutianshan to Bazhou on the other side.


    Inside the starship, Tao Ming and Yun Chen were sitting opposite each other. From their expressions, it was not difficult to see that the mood of the two was relatively relaxed at this time. Perhaps in the eyes of the two, this time Jianmen was already a new one. There is no turning back.


    It is already known that Dragon Palace will support Jianmen, but so what? Only relying on the Dragon Palace, I am afraid that Jianmen cannot be kept, and the Moon Palace must not have the spare power to support Jianmen.


    After taking a sip of wine, Tao Ming looked at Yun Chen, and said with a soft smile, "Junior brother, if that old dragon comes, are you sure?"


    The old dragon that Tao Ming was talking about was naturally Long Yuan. Long Yuan would definitely come in person if the Dragon Palace made a move. Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yun Chen beside him smiled slightly.


    "If you just hold him back, there should be no problem."


    It''s hard for Yun Chen to defeat Long Yuan. After all, Long Yuan has been famous for many years, so it''s not easy to deal with, but if he just delays him, Yun Chen is absolutely sure.


    After all, even though Yun Chen and Tao Ming are not as old as Long Yuan, since they can Chen Wei''s emperor-level figures, they are naturally not embroidered pillows.


    Hearing Yun Chen''s words, Tao Ming showed a smile on his face, and said with a calm smile, "So, the Sword Gate will be destroyed."


    For the destruction of Jianmen, Tao Ming has full confidence this time, and he is really grateful to the temple in his heart. If the temple hadn''t suddenly fought with Yuegong, Tao Ming really wouldn''t have such an excellent opportunity.


    The Hetianmen army was approaching step by step, and within three days, Tao Ming, Yun Chen, and a group of Hetianmen and Mutianshan strongmen arrived in Bazhou.


    In the direction of Jianmen, facing the many starships of Hetianmen, Xiao Chen and other experts from Jianmen appeared one after another. At the same time, there were also a group of experts from Longyuan and Dragon Palace who were also ready to fight.


    The Dragon Palace powerhouse was led by Long Yuan himself to Bazhou a day ago, and standing side by side with Xiao Chen at this time, Long Yuan looked at the Hetian Gate and said in a solemn tone.


    "Boy, this battle is not easy."


    Long Yuan''s words did not mean to be exaggerated at all. This battle was indeed very difficult. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not answer, but stared fixedly at the lead starship. Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, Tao Ming and The figures of Yun Chen and the others soon appeared in front of everyone.


    Tao Ming and Yun Chen appeared, glanced at the people in Jianmen and Dragon Palace, and saw that there was only one emperor-level figure in Longyuan, and Tao Ming was completely relieved.


    If there is only Long Yuan alone, then it will be easy to handle. Immediately, Tao Ming looked at Long Yuan with a sneer and said, "Long Yuan, you are so old, you still like to meddle in your own business?"


    Everyone is at the emperor level, Tao Ming is naturally not afraid of Long Yuan, hearing this, Long Yuan said calmly, "Two little dolls, the tone is not small."


    Long Yuan didn''t show any fear at all, even in the face of two emperor-level figures, Long Yuan still acted indifferently.


    Seeing this, Tao Ming''s eyes flashed a chill, and he shouted in a deep voice, "I don''t know how to live or die, kill me."


    There is nothing to say, Tao Ming must destroy Jianmen this time, only in this way can he really feel at ease.


    Following Tao Ming''s words, the strong men from Hetianmen and Mutianshan directly attacked. Seeing this, everyone from Dragon Palace and Jianmen naturally rushed forward without any hesitation, and the two sides fought together immediately.


    This is already the third battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen. In just a few years, Hetianmen and Jianmen have fought three times.


    When the war broke out, Long Yuan naturally also made a move, attacking Tao Ming and Yun Chen. Seeing this, Yun Chen took the initiative to meet Long Yuan, while Tao Ming chose to avoid his edge.


    Anyway, Tao Ming''s goal was not Dragon Palace, so he had no interest in beheading Long Yuan. It was enough for Yun Chen to hold the old guy back. As for Tao Ming, his main task was to destroy Jianmen.


    Yun Chen and Long Yuan fought fiercely together, trying to hold him back. Seeing this, Long Yuan naturally knew what Yun Chen was thinking, and sneered for a second on his face.


    "You alone are not enough for this old man to fight."


    Saying that, Long Yuan turned into the main body, and a huge dragon with a size of hundreds of feet appeared in the sky, and then accompanied by the sound of a dragon''s howl, the surrounding space was extremely imprisoned.


    "Dragon Realm."


    With a low shout, Long Yuan directly cast the Dragon Clan supernatural power, Dragon Realm, trapping both Tao Ming and Yun Chen in it.


    Long Yuan must not allow Tao Ming to free up his hands, otherwise, if Tao Ming is not restrained, it will definitely be a disaster for Jianmen.


    If a person of Emperor Zun level is not stopped by a person of the same level as Emperor Zun, it will be a huge disaster for the warriors below, even if they are extremely powerful.


    Knowing that one against two is very difficult, but Long Yuan has no choice but to hold Tao Ming and Yun Chen back with his own strength.


    Trapped by the Dragon Realm, Tao Ming said with a chill in his eyes, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    Long Yuan actually wanted to fight against the two of them with his own strength, which seemed to Tao Ming to be too rampant, and a touch of anger arose in his heart, but Tao Ming still did not choose to attack Long Yuan.


    Because in Tao Ming''s mind, destroying Jianmen is the most important thing, other than that, other things can be put aside first.


    Trapped by the Dragon Realm, but this was only temporary, immediately, Tao Ming began to attack the power of the enchantment that blocked the surrounding area.


    Under Tao Ming''s fierce attack, Dragon Realm began to tremble violently, while Long Yuan was held back by Yun Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing that Tao Ming wanted to destroy the barrier no matter what, Long Yuan''s eyes also turned cold, and then he spit out a red light from his mouth, and shouted in a low voice, "Dragon''s Breath."


    The thick red light came straight towards Tao Ming, upon seeing it, Yun Chen at the side took advantage of this opportunity to point out and hit Long Yuan hard.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted in the battle between emperors and seniors." Yun Chen smiled lightly when he hit Long Yuan with one finger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2048

    Tao Ming wanted to forcibly break the Dragon Realm, and Long Yuan tried to stop Tao Ming even though he was injured. Tao Ming wanted to forcibly break the Dragon Realm, and Long Yuan tried to stop Tao Ming even though he was injured.


    A dragon''s breath hit Tao Ming fiercely. Although Tao Ming reacted immediately, so he didn''t suffer any substantial damage, Long Yuan''s attack still completely angered Tao Ming. .


    From Tao Ming''s point of view, he had no hostility towards Long Yuan, but this old guy kept pestering him endlessly, for the sake of Jianmen, even at the expense of his own injury, he wanted to hold him back.


    The anger in his eyes continued to rise, and after blocking Long Yuan''s breath, Tao Ming said with a cold face, "Old guy, I wanted to let you go, but you want to die yourself, so you can''t blame others."


    After saying that, Tao Ming turned around and directly attacked Long Yuan.


    Originally, according to Tao Ming''s idea, he ignored Long Yuan directly and let Yun Chen hold Long Yuan back, while he forcibly broke the Dragon Realm, and then shot at Jianmen.


    But Long Yuan''s reluctance made Tao Ming angry, so he should defeat the old guy first, and then attack Jianmen, anyway, the result would be the same.


    Tao Ming changed his previous plan and directly fought Long Yuan together with Yun Chen. Facing the siege of two emperor-level figures, Long Yuan''s pressure was naturally much greater.


    Having gradually gained the upper hand, Yun Chen said to Tao Ming with a smile while making a move, "Why, did you change the plan?"


    "This old guy wants to die by himself, take him down first." Hearing this, Tao Ming shouted in a deep voice, and at the same time, the offensive in his hands became more and more violent.


    Facing the onslaught of two emperor-level figures at the same time, even though Long Yuan is strong, it is difficult to resist for a while.


    The three of Long Yuan were fighting, and at this time Long Yuan was clearly at a disadvantage. Seeing Long Yuan gradually being suppressed by Tao Ming and Yun Chen, Xiao Chen, who was fighting fiercely with a strong man of the Hetianmen Dao Realm, this Sometimes the mood is dignified.


    Long Yuan is the only emperor-level figure on his side. If he loses, the result can be imagined. Who can stop Tao Ming in Jianmen?


    My heart is extremely dignified, but there is nothing I can do about it. After all, this is a gap in strength, and it doesn''t mean that it can be solved by thinking about any strategy.


    I don''t know if Long Yuan can stop Tao Ming and Yun Chen, but at this moment, Xiao Chen has nothing to do about it, because the current Xiao Chen can''t intervene in that level of battle.


    There is no way at all, everything seems to be left to fate.


    Concentrating on dealing with the enemy in front of him, the fierce battle continued, the current situation was no longer within Xiao Chen''s control, no one could be sure of victory or defeat, no one could be sure.


    The fierce battle continued, and with the passage of time, injuries began to appear on Long Yuan''s body.


    A strong man at the Emperor level has strong vitality, but facing two figures at the Emperor level, Ryongyeon is still inevitably injured.


    It has been several hours since the battle broke out, and being able to persist for so long under the joint efforts of Tao Ming and Yun Chen is enough to show that Long Yuan is strong.


    Moreover, seeing Long Yuan''s injuries getting worse and worse, Xiao Chen actually felt uncomfortable. After all, this matter has nothing to do with Long Yuan or Dragon Palace. The reason why Long Yuan chose to fight Tao Ming and Yun Chen to the death was because It was entirely because of Long Qing.


    Originally, he came to support Jianmen, Xiao Chen was already moved by Longyuan''s ability to do this.


    Seeing that Long Yuan''s injuries were getting worse, Long Qing, who was fighting fiercely with Hetianmen, was naturally worried, and so was Xiao Chen.


    It was enough, and, after fighting fiercely for so long, Xiao Chen actually already knew that Long Yuan was indeed not the opponent of Tao Ming and Yun Chen, both of them were at the level of Emperor Zun, one against two, for Long Yuan, It''s still too much.


    The outcome is basically determined, knowing this, Xiao Chen finally made a decision in his heart, while fighting, Xiao Chen shouted loudly to Long Yuan.


    "Senior, that''s enough. This junior will definitely remember the kindness of today. If I can survive, I will definitely repay you."


    It was really enough for Xiao Chen to ask Long Yuan to retreat. Long Yuan was not from Jianmen, and had nothing to do with him. If it wasn''t for Long Qing, Long Yuan would not have to pay attention to these things at all.


    Now, Long Yuan was able to lead a group of strong men from the Dragon Palace to support Jianmen, and even fought Tao Ming and Yun Chen to such an extent, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, it was indeed the end of humanity.


    If Long Yuan was really seriously injured here, or died in battle here, then Xiao Chen guessed in his heart that he would not be able to make it through.


    Now that the ending has been decided and everything is in vain, then there is no need for Long Yuan and all the strong men in the Dragon Palace to die here in vain.


    Xiao Chen motioned for Long Yuan to lead everyone in the Dragon Palace to leave. Hearing this, Long Yuan''s eyes also flashed with a complicated look. In fact, Long Yuan had already anticipated such a result long before the start of the war, so he told Xiao Chen that this The battle is hard to fight.


    They are all at the level of the emperor. With one against two, Long Yuan himself does not have much confidence.


    If the fight continues, Dragon Palace may suffer serious casualties. Thinking of this, Long Yuan also said in a deep voice, "Boy, I will protect you and keep you safe. I can still do it."


    The Sword Sect would definitely be lost, but Long Yuan could still save Xiao Chen. As long as Xiao Chen followed Long Yuan back to the Dragon Palace, there was no need to worry about safety.


    But upon hearing Long Yuan''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head and said with a smile, "As the sect master of Jianmen, how can he leave the sect behind and steal a life alone, the senior''s kindness is appreciated by the younger generation."


    As the suzerain of Jianmen, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to abandon Jianmen and escape alone. This is impossible. If so, even if Xiao Chen survives, it is probably no different from death.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t mean to live alone, Long Yuan sighed secretly, and then said no more, he was about to order everyone in Dragon Palace to retreat, after all, as the ancestor of Dragon Palace, it was impossible for Long Yuan to let Dragon Palace fight for the sword gate The fight to the death is endless.


    But just when Long Yuan was about to speak, a crack in space suddenly appeared, and immediately, a breath not weaker than that of Long Yuan, Tao Ming, and Yun Chen diffused out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Another figure at the level of Emperor Zun descended. Feeling the presence of this aura, the three of Long Yuan were stunned. Who is it?


    The sudden appearance of an emperor-level figure surprised Long Yuan and the others, but soon, an old man in gray linen came out of the crack in the space, with a hang on his face. With a light smile.


    "It''s just in time."


    Seeing the old man, Long Yuan was taken aback for a moment, but then he said with great joy, "Jun Wuya......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2049

    Long Yuan fought against two emperor-level figures by himself, and he was ready to retreat, but at the last moment, Jun Wuya unexpectedly appeared here.


    The person who came was Xiao Chen''s master, Jun Wuya, and this time Jun Wuya''s real body came, far from being comparable to the previous avatar.


    The relationship between Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen has already been spread in the Great Thousand World, so Long Yuan will be so happy after seeing Jun Wuya appear. Of course, not only Long Yuan, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, as well as everyone in Jianmen, were overjoyed. Even Zhou Song and Wu Huan''s eyes were slightly red. After so many years, they finally saw their master again.


    However, some families were happy and some were sad. Compared with the ecstasy of the Jianmen side, Tao Ming and Yun Chen''s expressions became extremely solemn at this time.


    Although Jun Wuya is the same as them, they are all at the level of Emperor Zun, but in the Great Thousand World, the emperor is also strong and weak. Ya''s strength, even among the emperors, is absolutely top-notch.


    A look of fear flashed involuntarily in their eyes, looking at Jun Wuya, both Tao Ming and Yun Chen felt jealous, there was no way, the shadow of the famous tree, Jun Wuya''s prestige in the world, probably Few people do not know.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, Jun Wuya seemed very indifferent and casual, his gaze first glanced at Xiao Chen, and then directly locked on Tao Ming and Yun Chen, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, outlining a faint smile and said.


    "It seems that my apprentice has been taken care of by you all these years."


    The tone sounded very easy-going, as if he was chatting with old friends, but as the words fell, Jun Wuya walked slowly towards Tao Ming and Yun Chen, and every step he took, Jun Wuya''s aura would become stronger .


    Both are emperor-level powerhouses, but in terms of breath alone, Jun Wuya is obviously stronger than Tao Ming and Yun Chen.


    Feeling the oppressive aura on Jun Wuya''s body, Tao Ming and Yun Chen sighed unconsciously, "This is the most powerful person in the world..."


    The two had never fought against Jun Wuya. After all, when the two became famous, Jun Wuya was already the strongest in the world. At that time, Jun Wuya was not interested in fighting against the two younger children. .


    Although the pace was slow, but very fast, Jun Wuya came in front of the two of them, and at the same time smiled lightly at Long Yuan, "How about it, can we still have a fight?"


    The injuries on Long Yuan''s body were indeed not serious. After all, he had been facing two emperor-level powerhouses at the same time. It was not easy for Long Yuan to persist until now.


    However, even though he was injured, Long Yuan still smiled when he heard Jun Wuya''s words, "Why not."


    Long Yuan and Jun Wuya obviously wanted to get acquainted with each other more, after all, they were characters from the same period, so it was natural for them to interact with each other.


    Hearing Long Yuan''s words, Jun Wuya smiled slightly, and then fixed his eyes on Tao Ming and Yun Chen.


    The sudden appearance of Jun Wuya really surprised Tao Ming and the others. After all, it has been many years since Jun Wuya hadn''t appeared in the Great Thousand World.


    And according to some gossip before, Jun Wuya was not in the Great Thousand World, so Tao Ming never worried about Jun Wuya from the beginning to the end.


    However, at this critical juncture, Jun Wuya actually returned to the Great Thousand World. In this way, with Jun Wuya''s joining, the situation seemed to have been completely changed again.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Jun Wuya is not an ordinary emperor-level powerhouse. Compared with Luo Xing before, Jun Wuya''s strength is only stronger but not weaker.


    Against Shangjun Wuya, Tao Ming had no certainty of winning at all, and it could be said that he was filled with fear.


    He didn''t have the slightest chance of defeating Jun Wuya, and Yun Chen, in a one-on-one situation, even if Long Yuan was injured, it would definitely be difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    Thinking of the consequences if he was defeated by Jun Wuya, Tao Ming simply didn''t dare to think about it.


    He was timid before fighting, but Jun Wuya didn''t give Tao Ming too much time, he leaned out lightly, without any warning, Jun Wuya directly chose to shoot.


    It seemed like an understatement of the palm, but in an instant, Tao Ming felt that there seemed to be an invisible big hand around him, which had already pinched his body tightly, and the terrifying pressure made the surrounding space blur. There was a collapse, and at the same time, the huge pressure also made Tao Ming feel as if he was about to be crushed and exploded.


    With just one shot, Jun Wuya''s powerful strength was completely revealed. Feeling Jun Wuya''s terrifying aura, Long Yuan and Yun Chen also unconsciously glanced at him.


    Having not fought in the Great Thousand World for so many years, many people gradually forgot the horror of Jun Wuya, the number one powerhouse in the Great Thousand World, but at this time, after many years, Jun Wuya made another move, and the two of Long Yuan discovered that Jun Wuya Compared with many years ago, Wuya''s strength has obviously made great progress.


    The strength is stronger than before, and facing Jun Wuya''s attack, after Tao Ming was startled, it is naturally impossible to catch him without a fight. The palm blasted out.


    "The Seal of King Ming."


    A palm fell, and a terrifying palm composed of spiritual power immediately formed, attacking Jun Wuya immediately.


    Looking at Tao Ming''s seal of the king of Ming, everyone also wanted to see how Jun Wuya would resist, or in other words, the difference in strength between Jun Wuya and Tao Ming, who are both emperor-level figures. how big.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Jun Wuya didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. He pointed out lightly, and a black light burst out directly. At the same time, he whispered in his mouth.


    "The black lotus destroys the world."


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the black light collided fiercely with Tao Ming''s King Ming Seal, and then the black light exploded, forming a beautiful black lotus flower in the sky very quickly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The black lotus took shape, and at the same time, black lights shot out from it. For a moment, the space collapsed as the black lights passed by, as if tofu was easily torn apart.


    Seeing Jun Wuya''s move of black lotus destroying the world, Long Yuan and Yun Chen shouted almost at the same time.


    "Everyone, back away."


    Jun Wuya and Tao Ming made a move, neither of them has room to confine them. In this way, if the two of them head-to-head with their ultimate moves, one can imagine how much control they will have, at least Zhijing Da Neng is estimated to be There is no way to resist it.


    Hearing Long Yuan and Yun Chen''s words, no matter it is Jianmen, Dragon Palace, or Hetianmen, the strongmen of Mutian Mountain all flew away towards the distance immediately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2050

    No one dared to hesitate in the slightest at this time, the head-on confrontation of the emperor-level powerhouse, the remaining power generated by it, even the most powerful experts dare not say that they can stop it. No one dared to hesitate in the slightest at this time, the head-on confrontation of the emperor-level powerhouse, the remaining power generated by it, even the most powerful experts dare not say that they can stop it.


    Especially the number one powerhouse like Jun Wuya is not comparable to ordinary emperor-level powerhouses.


    Everyone, including Xiao Chen, chose to evacuate immediately after hearing Long Yuan and Yun Chen''s words, and did not dare to stay by their side at all.


    Black rays of light fell from the sky like raindrops, and at this moment, everyone finally understood why Qin Yuan and Yun Chen were so nervous just now and asked everyone to evacuate eagerly.


    I saw those black lights scattered from the black lotus, and after falling on the ground, there was a violent explosion immediately.


    The power of each black light is almost equivalent to a full-strength blow of a supreme power, and with so many black lights, it is conceivable that if someone is shrouded in black light, the consequence is almost certain death.


    There is such terrifying power in one move, and Tao Mingming Wang Yin was also directly defeated by the black light.


    Countless black lights ruthlessly bombarded King Ming''s Seal, and the power of King Ming''s Seal was continuously depleted until it could only dissipate completely in the end.


    King Ming''s Seal was completely defeated, and the extremely bewitching black lotus was still quietly floating above the sky, as if the King Ming''s Seal had been defeated before, and had no effect on it at all.


    After a head-to-head encounter, Jun Wuya and Tao Ming''s strengths were clearly judged, and at the same time, Jun Wuya also said indifferently.


    "Little baby, your talent may be good, but some things still need time to settle. If you want to defeat the old man, you may have to practice for tens of thousands of years. But right now, you are not the old man''s opponent."


    In Jun Wuya''s eyes, Tao Ming is just a kid of the younger generation, even though he is now a strong Emperor Senior, but he is still the same.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Tao Ming''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute, because the head-on move just now made Tao Ming know the difference in strength between the two.


    Looking at Jun Wuya with fear on his face, Tao Ming didn''t say a word. At the same time, Jun Wuya stopped talking nonsense, and with a light wave of his hand, the many black lotuses shot directly at Tao Ming.


    The black lotus fiercely attacked Tao Ming, and at the same time, from the black lotus, the black light shot out again, winding towards Tao Ming like a vine.


    This is the first time Tao Ming has seen such a weird attack. Although he has tried his best to resist, those black lights seem to be endless and can''t be solved at all.


    You defeated one black light, almost at the same time, then two, three black lights attacked you again.


    More and more black lights entangled towards Tao Ming, so Tao Ming was still invincible in the end, and one hand was soon entangled by the black light.


    The black light wrapped around his arm, and Tao Ming felt an aggressive spiritual power rushing into his body immediately.


    Sensing this, Tao Ming''s face suddenly turned aside, and he didn''t dare to think too much, as if he was mobilizing the spiritual power in his body to prepare for a counterattack.


    Seeing that Tao Ming only cared about the spiritual power entering his body, Jun Wuya said lightly, "It''s over."


    Accompanied by Jun Wuya''s voice, Tao Ming lost his mind for a while because he was busy resisting the spiritual power that had submerged in his body, and his remaining hands and feet were quickly entangled by the black light.


    Limbs were all entangled, and for a while, more and more black light entangled Tao Ming''s body. At the same time, Jun Wuya formed a seal in his hand, and said softly, "Black Thunder Saint Lotus."


    Accompanied by Jun Wuya''s voice, I saw black lotuses slowly flying over Tao Ming''s head, at the same time, above the sky, a piece of black cloud slowly gathered, and those many black lotuses, covered by the black cloud, looming.


    Hei Lian hid in the black cloud, and black lightning appeared in the black cloud, accompanied by the sound of thunder, whistling continuously.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, and soon, a black thunder slammed down in the black cloud, hitting Tao Ming''s body fiercely.


    Because he was firmly restrained by the black light like Teng Meng, facing the black thunder''s attack, Tao Ming had no way to dodge at all.


    This black thunder is obviously not an ordinary thunder and lightning, Tao Ming''s mouth has already overflowed with blood as soon as the blow landed, obviously, the blow just now had already injured him.


    Although it was not a serious injury, this was only the first black thunder, and Tao Ming had no possibility of dodging because his body was bound by the black light.


    If such black thunders kept falling one after another, sooner or later Tao Ming would definitely be seriously injured, and he might even be killed by the blunt bombardment.


    At this moment, Tao Ming experienced Jun Wuya''s terror firsthand, no wonder he was hailed as the most powerful person in the world.


    Both are emperor-level figures, but Tao Ming can''t make any waves in front of Jun Wuya. The difference in strength between the two is beyond imagination.


    There was even a moment when Tao Ming felt that Jun Wuya had the ability to kill himself.


    Just kidding, in a one-on-one situation, it is simply unheard of for an emperor-level powerhouse to be able to kill another emperor-level powerhouse.


    You must know that the emperor-level powerhouse is already an existence beyond the world, and it can even be said that it is immortal. Between heaven and earth, there is no power that can kill the emperor-level powerhouse.


    Suddenly felt a breath of death, although it was very faint, but Tao Ming couldn''t help but be surprised. If Jun Wuya really has the ability to kill himself, then what is his cultivation level? ?


    For the first time, there was a hint of fear in his eyes, looking at Jun Wuya, the fighting spirit in Tao Ming''s heart was weakening.


    Originally thought that Jianmen could be easily destroyed this time, but the final result was that Jun Wuya arrived in time and completely reversed the situation of the battle. Even Tao Ming''s own life was threatened.


    Just when Tao Ming was frightened, a second black thunder fell from the sky again, striking towards Tao Ming fiercely.


    Feeling the second black thunder strike, a flash of determination flashed in Tao Ming''s eyes, he gritted his teeth firmly, as if he was making some important decision.


    In just a moment, Tao Ming made a decision, and said in a low voice, "Jun Wuya, I will remember what happened today."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After speaking, Tao Ming''s body exploded abruptly, turning into a cloud of blood mist in the sky, and then disappeared.


    At the last moment, Tao Ming used the escape method to escape. Of course, such supernatural powers must have hurt Tao Ming. At least for a long time to come, Tao Ming probably will retreat to heal his injuries.


    Tao Ming ran away, Yun Chen took a complicated look at Jun Wuya, and then left directly, the two emperor-level powerhouses left, what about the remaining Hetianmen, Mutianshan''s powerhouses, obviously needless to say The only choice is to escape.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2051

    In a few moves, Jun Wuya forced Tao Ming back, but Jun Wuya didn''t choose to pursue Tao Ming regardless of the fleeing Tao Ming. In a few moves, Jun Wuya forced Tao Ming back, but Jun Wuya didn''t choose to pursue Tao Ming regardless of the fleeing Tao Ming.


    Firstly, Tao Ming used the escape method, it was very difficult to catch up, and even if he caught up, it would not be easy for Jun Wuya to kill Tao Ming.


    Don''t look at Jun Wuya who seemed to be able to kill Tao Ming easily, but Tao Ming has always been a character at the emperor level. How can such a character be killed so easily.


    Therefore, instead of wasting all your efforts on Tao Ming and not knowing whether he can kill with sword energy in the end, it is better to directly target these Hetianmen and Mutianshan strongmen.


    Facing the two strong men who started to flee frantically, without the restraint of Tao Ming and Yun Chen, these people are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered in Jun Wuya''s eyes.


    "Come and leave whenever you want, do you really think this is the back garden of your two sects?" He murmured softly with calm eyes and an indifferent face, and then, Jun Wuya formed seals with both hands, and the black lotus above the sky once again had a way Black lightning strikes.


    This time the power of the black thunders has obviously weakened, but the advantage lies in the large number, and these black thunders are simply indiscriminate attacks, falling like raindrops.


    Jun Wuya shot directly and massacred the strong men of Hetianmen and Mutianshan. Without the protection of Tao Ming and Yun Chen, these people were directly exposed in front of Jun Wuya, and there was no way to fight back at all for a while.


    The feng shui has taken turns. It has always been Jianmen who was suppressed by Tao Ming and Yun Chen, two emperor-level figures, but now, Hetianmen and Mutianshan finally felt it, and were massacred by emperor-level figures. fear.


    Needless to say, the powerhouses at the level of enlightenment and Dao realm are not Jun Wuya''s all-in-one enemies at all, and even the powerhouses at the supreme realm have no resistance at all in the face of Jun Wuya''s attack of power.


    For a time, the people in the two sects suffered heavy casualties, and most of them escaped, but many of them died at the hands of Jun Wuya.


    Among them, Mutian Mountain lost a supreme power, and Hetian Sect had three supreme powers fall. Such a loss, for both sects, can definitely be said to be extremely heavy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They didn''t dare to stay any longer, the two strongmen fled in all directions at the first time, and attacked Jianmen for the third time, but the final result also ended in failure.


    And this time is different from the previous two times. Although the first two failed, Hetianmen did not pay too much price, but this time, with Jun Wuya''s ruthless attack, Hetianmen did pay a heavy price. cost.


    He directly repelled Hetianmen''s attack, at the same time, Xiao Chen also shouted, "Kill."


    The first two times he didn''t pursue him, but this time, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t just let the strong man of Hetianmen retreat easily.


    Just like what Jun Wuya said, for Jianmen, Hetianmen can come and leave whenever he wants. Still no lesson learned.


    Moreover, Tao Ming had already fled because he was afraid of Jun Wuya in his heart, and the powerful men of Hetianmen had no protection. In this way, there would basically be no danger in the pursuit of Jianmenmen.


    Under the leadership of Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Lin Qing, and a group of Jianmen experts, they all started chasing and killing one after another. For a while, the Hetianmen side suffered heavy casualties.


    Xiao Chen did not participate in the pursuit, but came to Jun Wuya immediately, looking at Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen could not help but smile and said, "Master..."


    Jun Wuya''s return naturally made Xiao Chen ecstatic. Facing the smiling Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya also said with a faint smile, "That''s right, it seems that you haven''t been lazy all these years."


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is now at the entry level of the Dao Realm. From this point of view, Xiao Chen has not been lazy all these years, and his cultivation base has improved rapidly.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen smiled bitterly. Over the years, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t want to be lazy, but that he couldn''t be lazy at all.


    In order to make Jianmen stronger, it can be said that Xiao Chen did not dare to relax in the slightest these years, and seized every opportunity to improve his cultivation and strength, so that he could break through to the Dao realm.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chen was under a lot of pressure to become the sect master of Jianmen, but at this moment, seeing Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen also breathed a sigh of relief from the bottom of his heart.


    Because Jun Wuya is his master, and with Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen doesn''t have to take on everything.


    Moreover, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing and Long Yuan are different. Although the two are helping Jianmen with all their strength, they are still outsiders. Jun Wuya is different. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Jun Wuya is from Jianmen. Man, in this way, Jianmen will have the power to protect itself at least when facing Hetianmen.


    He breathed a rare sigh of relief, and Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the battle situation on the field anymore. He was defeated like a mountain. It is impossible for the Hetianmen to fight against Jianmen now. Many Hetianmen strongmen only want to escape at this moment , There is no mood to entangle with Jianmen at all, the victory and defeat are already divided.


    While Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya were talking, Long Yuan also laughed loudly, "Jun Wuya, you old guy hasn''t shown up in the Great Thousand World for hundreds of years."


    Long Yuan and Jun Wuya knew each other, upon hearing this, Jun Wuya smiled indifferently, "Yes, thank you very much this time."


    Long Yuan made two moves to help Jianmen and Xiao Chen, and Jun Wuya also thanked him. Without Long Yuan, Jun Wuya might not be able to catch up.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s thanks, Long Yuan said with a smile on his face, "Okay, when you old guy comes back, I guess nothing will happen to me, and Jianmen doesn''t need to worry, by the way, this kid Is it really your closed disciple?"


    Now that Jun Wuya has returned, in this way, if He Tianmen wants to attack Jianmen in the future, then he will probably have to weigh it carefully.


    However, Long Yuan was still curious about whether Xiao Chen was Jun Wuya''s closed disciple. Although this matter had almost spread throughout the world, Jun Wuya had never admitted it himself, so Long Yuan also asked curiously.


    You know, Jun Wuya has never formally accepted a disciple in his life, facing Long Yuan''s question, Jun Wuya smiled slightly, then glanced at Xiao Chen and said.


    "If he wasn''t the old man''s closed disciple, why did the old man rush back?"


    Jun Wuya personally admitted his and Xiao Chen''s identities. Hearing this, Long Yuan also glanced at Xiao Chen with some envy. It is indeed the dream of countless people in the world to be able to become Jun Wuya''s closed disciple. If there is Jun Wuya''s support, Long Yuan can almost conclude that Jianmen will probably hit the top ten Lingtian sects in a short time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2052

    Several people chatted together for a few words. At the same time, the experts from Hetianmen and Mutianshan also fled in all directions. The Jianmen side chased after them. Lead the team back. Several people chatted together for a few words. At the same time, the experts from Hetianmen and Mutianshan also fled in all directions. The Jianmen side chased after them. Lead the team back.


    Seeing Jun Wuya, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan were very excited. For Jun Wuya, the two of them respected him from the bottom of their hearts. Although Jun Wuya never admitted that they were his disciples, in his heart, Zhou Song and Wu Huan have always treated Jun Wuya as their master, if not for this, they wouldn''t have devoted themselves to helping Xiao Chen in these years.


    Seeing Jun Wuya, both of them shouted with reddened eyes, "Master."


    This time Jun Wuya didn''t object to the two calling him master, he nodded slightly, and then said lightly, "That''s right, I''ve worked hard for you all these years."


    This seems to be the first time, in the memory of Zhou Song and Wu Huan, Jun Wuya praised the two of them. For a moment, both of them were excited, and the corners of their mouths unconsciously drew a smile, as if they were two people. Like a happy child.


    Both Zhou Song and Wu Huan knew their aptitudes, and they never thought that they would surpass Jun Wuya in this life. Their only wish was actually to be recognized and recognized by Jun Wuya. Now it seems that this wish It seems to have come true.


    Next, the Jianmen strongmen returned one after another. After this battle, although the Jianmen side also suffered casualties, but overall, compared with Hetianmen, they are already very small.


    This time, Hetianmen didn''t expect that Jun Wuya would rush back in time, and he was caught off guard, so he paid a big price, not to mention, the fall of those three supreme powers alone was enough It''s been a while since Hetianmen''s heart ached.


    At the end of the battle, Xiao Chen left Zang Xing and Lin Qing in charge of guarding, and the rest returned to Jianmen together. Of course, Long Yuan and a group of Dragon Palace powerhouses were also invited back to Jianmen by Xiao Chen. .


    Needless to say, Jun Wuya was able to defeat Hetianmen''s attack again this time, and the help of Dragon Palace was also indispensable.


    After passing through the teleportation array, everyone quickly returned to Jianmen. Looking at the imposing Jianmen, Jun Wuya sighed, "How glorious the former Jianmen was."


    Jun Wuya has seen the splendor of Jianmen with his own eyes, but Long Yuan beside him said with a smile, "Okay, with you, my precious apprentice, and you, I think Jianmen will soon be You will be able to re-enter the list of the top ten Lingtian sects."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Long Yuan said this to test Jun Wuya, after all, Jun Wuya has never joined any sect in his life, nor has he established any faction.


    Long Yuan didn''t know whether Jun Wuya would choose to join Jianmen, but after hearing what he said, Jun Wuya didn''t refute at all. Such a reaction gave Long Yuan a strange idea.


    It seems that Xiao Chen''s status in Jun Wuya''s heart is indeed very high, there is no doubt about it, for Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya is likely to join Jianmen, this is Long Yuan''s guess.


    And once Jun Wuya joins Jianmen, the strength of Jianmen will be improved qualitatively.


    For a long time, when Jianmen faced Hetianmen, they had no power to fight back when they were beaten. The reason was not the number of supreme powers, but the lack of emperor-level figures.


    Without Emperor Zun in charge, in this way, no one in Jianmen can resist Tao Ming. This is the biggest problem of Jianmen all the time, and there is no way to solve this problem. Chinese cabbage, if you say you have it, you can have it.


    But now, with Jun Wuya''s return, this problem seems to be solved in an instant. In this way, Jianmen has the ability to attack the top ten Lingtian sects.


    The most important thing, and the most dreadful thing, is that Jun Wuya is not an ordinary emperor-level figure, he is known as the strongest person in the world, and Jun Wuya''s strength actually surpasses almost all the emperors in the world. .


    After personally seeing how Jun Wuya forced Tao Ming to retreat, Long Yuan secretly guessed, if he and Jun Wuya fought, would he be sure of winning?


    The answer is obviously no. Although Long Yuan is confident of saving his life, he is not at all sure that he can defeat Jun Wuya. Moreover, it is still unknown whether Jun Wuya has made a full attack before.


    Everyone returned to Jianmen, and the battle was completely won. On the other side, Tao Ming, who had escaped successfully, was with Yun Chen at this time, gathering many Hetianmen who had escaped.


    Tao Ming''s face turned pale when he learned that there were actually three great powers on the side of Hetianmen who had fallen.


    Failed again, I thought this time it was a sure thing, but who would have thought that it would fail again in the end, and it would cost such a heavy price.


    The three supreme powers died, just as Xiao Chen thought, Tao Ming''s heart was bleeding.


    "Damn Jianmen, why... why is it like this." Tao Ming couldn''t help but yelled up to the sky, and Tao Ming spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A small sword gate attacked three times in a row, but all ended in failure. Tao Ming couldn''t understand why a small sword gate couldn''t be destroyed?


    With Hetianmen''s strength, he attacked Jianmen twice and three times, but the final results all ended in failure, which made Tao Ming unacceptable.


    Seeing Tao Ming vomit blood, the strong man from Hetianmen hurriedly stepped forward to help him. Seeing this, Yun Chen beside him also sighed helplessly.


    He could see that after another failure this time, Tao Ming''s state of mind had completely cracked. If this continues, the result can be imagined. If the matter of Jianmen is not resolved, it is estimated that from now on, Tao Ming''s cultivation It''s hard to make any progress.


    He wanted to comfort Tao Ming, but when the words came to his lips, Yun Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only sigh silently in the end.


    It can be said that it was a complete defeat, there was no other way, Hetianmen and Mutianshan could only choose to retreat.


    With the result of this battle, all the major forces in the Great Thousand World also received the news immediately.


    For a moment, the entire world was shocked by this battle. Of course, what shocked the major forces was not the result of this battle, but because of Jun Wuya''s return.


    It had been hundreds of years since he had appeared in the Great Thousand World, but this time, Jun Wuya made a strong comeback, not only helping Jianmen defeat the siege of Hetianmen and Mutianshan, but even personally forced Tao Ming back.


    The return of Jun Wuya is what really shocked the major forces. After all, Jun Wuya is not an ordinary person. He is the number one powerhouse in the world. His return may change the situation of the entire world. This point, Even the other ten Lingtian sects dare not underestimate them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2053

    The return of Jun Wuya has made all the major forces in the Great Thousand World have different ideas, but there is one thing that everyone is the same, that is, they are all waiting for the impact on the Great Thousand World after Jun Wuya''s return.


    Hetianmen was once again defeated, and all the major forces in the Great Thousand World knew that from now on, it would be difficult for Hetianmen to destroy Jianmen again, because they had already missed the best opportunity.


    Before Jun Wuya''s return, Hetianmen failed to destroy Jianmen. Now that Jun Wuya returns, it is even more impossible for Hetianmen to succeed.


    There are not many people paying attention to Hetianmen, and now the eyes of all major forces are on Jianmen, and even many of the top ten Lingtian sects have begun to pay attention to Jianmen.


    The temple, which was fighting fiercely with the Moon Palace, had a temporary truce for the day, and the master of the temple also looked at the information about Jianmen in his hand, with a faint smile on his face, and whispered softly.


    "Jianmen, it seems that the ten Lingtian sects are going to change again."


    The master of the temple feels that Jianmen already has the ranks of hitting the top ten Lingtian sects. The most important reason is because Jianmen has Jun Wuya, an emperor-level figure.


    It''s not just the master of the temple who thinks so. Dangu, Qizong, Fumen, and the other ten Lingtian sects all think that Jianmen will definitely impact the ten Lingtian sects. As for the target, there is no need to doubt it. It is undoubtedly Hetianmen.


    With the enmity between Hetianmen and Jianmen, if Jianmen really starts to attack the top ten Lingtian sects, then Hetianmen will naturally bear the brunt.


    Not only because Hetianmen is the weakest among the top ten Lingtian sects, but also because Hetianmen wants to destroy Jianmen twice and three times. In this way, once Jianmen has enough strength, both sides must There will be a pitched battle.


    Calm was restored for the time being, under the watchful eyes of many forces, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya were sitting opposite each other in the courtyard among the sword gates.


    Jun Wuya''s return really made Xiao Chen breathe a sigh of relief, and at this time, Xiao Chen was also persuading Jun Wuya to join Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t need to say it, Jun Wuya had already made a decision in his heart, and when he came back this time, Jun Wuya planned to join Jianmen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, a look of relief flashed in Jun Wuya''s eyes. After coming to the Great Thousand World these years, what Xiao Chen did did not disappoint him. Jun Wuya was very pleased about this, not only his own Strength, as well as Jianmen, Xiao Chen has developed very well.


    "Needless to say, I have already decided to join Jianmen as a teacher." I was very satisfied with Xiao Chen, the only closed disciple, so before Xiao Chen could speak, Jun Wuya spoke first.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen''s face immediately beamed with joy, but upon seeing this, Jun Wuya continued.


    "Don''t be too happy, join Jianmen as a teacher, but don''t pay attention to those trivial chores. You know the temperament of a teacher, so it''s just a false name."


    Jun Wuya joined Jianmen, but he was unwilling to manage the trivial matters of Jianmen, so even if Jun Wuya joined, Xiao Chen still had to handle all matters of Jianmen himself.


    Jun Wuya takes power very lightly, or at Jun Wuya''s level, he himself represents the supreme power, so Jun Wuya doesn''t value these things at all.


    Compared with being entangled in those trivial chores every day, Jun Wuya prefers to live the life of idle clouds and wild cranes. Of course, if there is a problem in Jianmen, or when he needs to take action, Jun Wuya will not stand by.


    To put it bluntly, Jun Wuya''s joining Jianmen is more of a symbolic meaning, he can be regarded as a patron saint of Jianmen.


    But today''s Jianmen needs a patron saint like Jun Wuya the most, so upon hearing this, Xiao Chen doesn''t care at all, as long as Jun Wuya is willing to join Jianmen, everything will be fine.


    The joy in my heart, with Jun Wuya''s joining, Jianmen also has its own emperor-level figure. In this way, although it may not be as good as the other ten Lingtian sects in other aspects, but compared to the black With super-first-class forces such as Huangzong and Taiqingguan, Jianmen is already much stronger today.


    It can be said that the current strength of Jianmen is between the top ten Lingtian sects and super first-class forces, and can be regarded as quasi-Lingtian sects.


    Having settled the matter, Xiao Chen also intends to choose a day to announce Jun Wuya''s joining Jianmen, and regarding Jun Wuya''s joining Jianmen, Xiao Chen does not intend to make a fuss, and will definitely invite all major sects to be present at that time , announced it publicly.


    Holding a grand event can firstly enhance Jianmen''s reputation in the world, and secondly, it can also be used to deter those who still have ulterior motives, telling them that today''s Jianmen is no longer something that can be manipulated at will. The Great Lingtian Sect is included.


    He also told Jun Wuya his thoughts, but Jun Wuya didn''t have any opinion about it.


    With Jun Wuya''s permission, the next day, Xiao Chen ordered Zhou Song and Wu Huan to be in charge of this matter, and all the forces in the world were invited.


    Both Zhou Song and Wu Huan were ecstatic about the task assigned by Xiao Chen. After all, after Jun Wuya joined Jianmen, wouldn''t they be able to accompany Master often in the future? This is Zhou Song and Wu Huan. Huan has always wished for both of them.


    Just when Xiao Chen was busy arranging the grand ceremony, Nangong Wan also rushed to Jianzhou in person.


    Seeing Elder Brother again, Xiao Chen responded personally, and said with a smile, "Eldest Brother, you are here to find Master."


    Regarding Nangong Wan''s reason for coming, Xiao Chen easily guessed that it must be because of Jun Wuya, and Nangong Wan didn''t hide anything about it, and immediately nodded and admitted it.


    Nangong Wan came to Jianzhou after traveling thousands of miles to meet Jun Wuya. After not seeing him for many years, Nangong Wan naturally misses his master, but apart from this, Nangong Wan has another thing.


    There was no detour, Nangong Wan said it bluntly after he and Xiao Chen arrived at the Jianmen Hall.


    "Junior has guessed half of it. I am indeed here to meet Master, but besides that, there is one more thing that I want to discuss with Junior."


    "Oh, senior brother, please tell me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Nangong Wan''s next words really surprised Xiao Chen. Nangong Wan looked serious, and spoke in an unhurried manner.


    "I want to move the Nangong family to Jianzhou. From then on, the Nangong family will be a subordinate force of Jianmen. I don''t know what the younger brother thinks?"


    As soon as Nangong Wan said this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Nangong Wan in disbelief and said, "Brother, you are not joking."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2054

    Nangong Wan wanted to move the entire Nangong family to Jianzhou, and make the Nangong family a subsidiary force of Jianmen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was indeed taken aback.


    You know, Xiao Chen had thought of pulling Nangong Wan into Jianmen back then, after all Nangong Wan was a supreme power no matter what.


    But at that time, Nangong Wan didn''t agree, because as the head of the Nangong family, Nangong Wan couldn''t do anything arbitrarily, and he had to think about the whole Nangong family.


    Moreover, at that time, the other members of the Nangong family were not too optimistic about Jianmen, so it was naturally impossible for Nangong Wan to join Jianmen.


    But the situation is obviously different now. Jianmen is in full swing. Not only has it repelled three Hetianmen attacks in a row, but it even has an emperor-level figure in command. Naturally, there is no such conflict.


    Moreover, to be honest, with the relationship between Nangong Wan and Xiao Chen, if the Nangong family became a subsidiary force of Jianmen, they would definitely get much more than ordinary subsidiary forces.


    So this time, basically no one in the Nangong family opposed Nangong Wan''s decision, and they were all willing to move the Nangong family to Jianzhou and become a subsidiary force of Jianmen.


    Having Jianmen as a backer is definitely not harmful to the development of the Nangong family. Moreover, if Jianmen really succeeds in attacking the top ten Lingtian sects in the future, then the Nangong family will naturally rise with the tide.


    Nangong Wan was obviously not joking. After being stupefied, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "Eldest brother probably did this because of Master."


    With Jun Wuya''s return, Nangong Wan intends to merge the Nangong family into Jianmen. For this, Xiao Chen guessed that most of the reason was because of Jun Wuya, but Nangong Wan did not deny this, nodded and said, "It is indeed There is a reason for Master."


    Nangong Wan''s decision is indeed inseparable from Jun Wuya, but the strength of Jianmen is also a very important factor, otherwise, those people in the family probably would not agree with Nangong Wan''s decision.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    For the Nangong family, Xiao Chen naturally has no reason to refuse, and because of the existence of Nangong Wan, there is no need to worry about the loyalty of the Nangong family. Besides, as a first-class force, the Nangong family is actually not weak, especially now in Jianmen Under his command, there is no first-class force willing to be a subsidiary.


    Even if he agreed to go down to Nangong Wan, Xiao Chen also had his own request, that is, Nangong Wan would step down as the Patriarch of the Nangong family, and then join Jianmen, becoming the deputy suzerain of Jianmen like Zhou Song and Wu Huan.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Nangong Wan should have thought of it a long time ago, so he agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    In fact, in Nangong Wan''s heart, the Patriarch of the Nangong family is not very attractive. On the contrary, he is more willing to join Jianmen like Zhou Song and Wu Huan, because in this way Nangong Wan can be by his master''s side.


    Although with Jun Wuya''s character, even in Jianmen, it might be difficult to be simple, but no matter what, this is in the same sect as Master, and this is also Nangong Wan and the others'' long-cherished wish.


    With the addition of Nangong Wan, the number of supreme experts in Jianmen has increased by one person, which is naturally good news for Xiao Chen.


    After finalizing the matter, Xiao Chen also brought Nangong Wan to Jun Wuya''s residence. Here, Nangong Wan finally met his long-lost master.


    Compared to when he was with Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya''s attitude towards Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Xiao Xiao was much colder, but none of them had any dissatisfaction with this. At the same time, in the hearts of the four of them, they also knew that in Jun Wuya''s heart, they definitely had no way to compare with Xiao Chen.


    The three of them sat around and chatted with each other for a while, then stayed overnight at Jianmen, and then Nangong Wan rode back to Nangong''s house, ready to start the relocation.


    It is not an easy matter to move the entire Nangong family to Jianzhou. As the head of the Nangong family, Nangong Wan obviously needs to sit in the town himself.


    Nangong Wan left, and Zhou Song and Wu Huan had already sent people to send invitations to the grand ceremony to the major forces, such as the Black Emperor Sect, Taiqing Temple, Dragon Palace, Moon Palace and other forces that were already familiar with Jianmen. , are all invited.


    In Taiqingguan, on a mountaintop surrounded by clouds and mist, Taoist Baisong had just sent away the people from Jianmen. Looking at the invitation letter in his hand, Taoist Baisong murmured softly.


    "The rise of Jianmen is already unstoppable. The six super-first-class forces in the past can only be held back by Taiqingguan now."


    Daoist Baisong sighed softly. Hearing this, an old man beside him, also a supreme power, also sighed softly, "Fortunately, we don''t have any conflict or enmity with Jianmen, otherwise, the rise of Jianmen will It''s really not good news."


    "Hehe, now I admire He Sui a little bit, he is really extremely decisive." Hearing this, Daoist Bai Song said with a smile.


    He Sui resolutely gave up Bazhou and moved to Linzhou, which is far away from Jianmen. It is said that the Black Emperor Sect is developing very well in Linzhou, and has become the new overlord of Linzhou.


    In fact, He Sui chose Linzhou after careful consideration. Originally, there were no powerful forces in Linzhou. In this way, the arrival of the Black Emperor Sect naturally took control of the entire Linzhou. Secondly, in Linzhou In the surrounding area, there is no force that can threaten the Black Emperor Sect, so this has given the Black Emperor Sect a very good room for development.


    Daoist Baisong lamented He Sui''s decisiveness. At the same time, in the Black Emperor Sect in Linzhou, He Sui also received an invitation letter from Jianmen. Sitting in the courtyard at this time, looking at the invitation letter in his hand, He Sui A faint smile appeared on his face.


    At this moment, He Sui felt more and more that his original decision was correct, and he chose to give up instead of being nostalgic for Bazhou. In this way, he avoided a direct conflict with Jianmen.


    With the current strength of Jianmen, coupled with Jun Wuya, it is not difficult to destroy the Black Emperor Sect. If the Black Emperor Sect still stays in Bazhou at this time, then I believe it will not be long before the two sides must A big battle will break out, and the final result is estimated to be the destruction of the Black Emperor Sect, or surrender.


    Looking at the original decision now, it is completely correct. Looking at the smile on He Sui''s face, Zhao Chenfeng asked beside him, "Sovereign, Jianmen invites us, shall we go?"


    "Go, of course. Now that we are far away in Linzhou, we don''t have any conflicts of interest with Jianmen, so why not go? Moreover, with Jianmen''s current rising trend, it is not harmful to us to make friends with Jianmen. .¡± He Sui replied without thinking.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2055

    This time Jianmen invited all the major forces with great fanfare. Although they didn''t say clearly why, everyone still guessed something, and it must have something to do with Jun Wuya.


    Thinking that Jun Wuya might join Jianmen, the major powers are once again afraid of Jianmen. However, even though many people have already guessed this point, after all, Jianmen has not said it clearly, so everything is still open. It''s all unknown.


    The grand ceremony held by Jianmen has undoubtedly become the most sensational event in the world today. After all, Jianmen has indeed been very eye-catching over the years, and with the rise of Jianmen, every move of Jianmen is naturally at this time. Attracting the attention of countless people.


    The day of the grand ceremony is scheduled to be in half a month. During this time, the whole Jianmen is fully preparing for the grand ceremony.


    Deputy clan figures like Cang Xing, Lin Qing, He Xin, etc., already knew that this grand ceremony was specially set up because of Jun Wuya.


    Thinking that Jianmen will also have emperor-level figures in the future, and Jun Wuya who is known as the most powerful person in the world, Zang Xing and others are very excited, which shows that Jianmen really has Great progress.


    Today''s Jianmen, even if they are alone against Shanghetianmen, even if they dare not say they will win, they will definitely not be like before. They don''t even have the power to resist at all, and they need to rely on external forces to deal with it every time.


    Jianmen and Shangxia are full of vigor because of Jun Wuya''s return, but Jun Wuya, who is the person involved, has never shown up, as if he was a normal person.


    As Jun Wuya said, he didn''t like to care about these trivial matters, so even if he joined Jianmen, these matters were still handled by Xiao Chen, and Jun Wuya was happy to be at leisure.


    The preparations for the grand ceremony were proceeding in an orderly manner, and within half a month, the battle between the Moon Palace and the Temple gradually subsided.


    Originally, the strengths of these two major forces were comparable. After fighting fiercely for almost a month, both sides paid the price, and it was meaningless to fight any longer. Naturally, they chose to shake hands and make peace.


    After the battle with the temple was over, Luo Xing rushed to Jianmen with Xiao Xiao and several experts from the Moon Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding Luo Xing''s arrival, Xiao Chen naturally greeted him in person, but upon seeing Xiao Chen, Luo Xing''s first words were, "Where is that old guy?"


    Apparently he came here in such a hurry because of Jun Wuya, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen gave a helpless wry smile, and took Luo Xing to Jun Wuya''s residence.


    Inside the cave, like a falling star, he saw Jun Wuya who was sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, with a look of displeasure on his face, he stepped forward and snorted coldly, "You still know when you come back?"


    The words seemed to be full of jealousy. Seeing this, although Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao behind him also had something to say to Jun Wuya, especially Xiao Xiao, but the situation at this time was obviously inappropriate.


    Gently pulling Xiao Xiao''s sleeve, and looking at each other, the two quietly exited the courtyard, leaving the space for Jun Wuya and Luo Xing.


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao left, while Jun Wuya glanced at Luo Xing helplessly, then sighed softly and said, "Couldn''t it be that you came here to ask for help from the teacher?"


    The matter between Luo Xing and Luo Xing was really unclear. Hearing this, Luo Xing was not polite, and sat down beside Jun Wuya, and poured himself a cup of tea.


    "Back then, I left without saying a word. This time, you have given me such a big trouble. Tell me, how can you thank me?"


    The trouble Luo Xing said was naturally because of Jianmen. Regarding this, Jun Wuya shook his head with a smile and said, "You know my temperament, so why should I be like this? Didn''t the guy from the Tiance Mansion always admire you? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Jun Wuya naturally knew Luo Xing''s feelings for him, how could Jun Wuya not feel what Luo Xing had shown for so many years.


    But as Jun Wuya, he is really not used to the love between men and women. He is used to the idle clouds and wild cranes, and suddenly there is an extra woman by his side, which really makes him a little embarrassed.


    It''s not that she hates Luo Xing, or that Luo Xing is bad, on the contrary, Luo Xing can be said to be an almost perfect woman.


    His own strength is high, his talent is also superb, and his appearance is even more glamorous. In the vast world, there are not a few people who love Luo Xing, even emperor-level figures. Luo Xing admires him endlessly, but Luo Xing doesn''t seem to have any feelings for him.


    In Luoxing''s heart, Jun Wuya was the only one from the beginning to the end.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Luo Xing pouted and said, "Who I like is my business."


    Luo Xing really didn''t have the slightest feeling for the one from Tiance Mansion, Jun Wuya sighed helplessly, knowing that this woman was a single-minded person, and it didn''t make sense.


    Immediately, they stopped entangled in this topic. For the next few days, Luo Xing and Xiao Xiao stayed inside the Sword Gate, waiting for the grand ceremony to start.


    With the passage of time, the date of the Jianmen Grand Ceremony is getting closer and closer. At the same time, the suzerains and heads of the major forces have also arrived at Jianmen one after another.


    For a time, Jianmen could be said to be crowded, and those weak sects and families didn''t dare to be absent, and they didn''t dare not give Jianmen face, and those ten Lingtian sects all depended on Jun Wuya Participated in this grand ceremony with face.


    Long Yuan, the patriarch of the Dragon Palace, was present in person, Luo Xing, the lord of the Moon Palace, and Dan Qingyang, the lord of the Pill Valley, were also present in person.


    Accompanied by the presence of a famous emperor-level figure in person, all the major forces who came to Jianmen to participate in the grand ceremony were filled with emotion.


    It can be seen that Dragon Palace, Moon Palace, Pill Valley, and even Qizong already regard Jianmen as an existence of the same level. Otherwise, like Longyuan, Luoxing, Dan Qingyang, and Qizong''s suzerain, How could it be possible for these emperor-level figures to come in person? It is enough to send just one person.


    The Dragon Palace, Moon Palace, Pill Valley, and Qizong all came in person, while the rest, like the Talisman Gate and the Temple, although the head didn''t come in person, they also sent the people below to congratulate. I don''t want to offend Jianmen because of this trivial matter.


    Among the top ten Lingtian sects, only people from Tiance House, Hetianmen, and Mutianshan have not come. Needless to say, Hetianmen and Mutianshan will definitely not send people because of their relationship with Jianmen .


    As for Tiance Mansion, it is probably because of Jun Wuya. After all, the person in Tiance Mansion has always loved Luo Xing, and Luo Xing has always only loved Jun Wuya alone, so the relationship between the three is doomed to Jun Wuya. It''s impossible to coexist peacefully with the one from the Tiance Mansion, so it makes sense that the Tiance Mansion didn''t send anyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2056

    The heads of many forces were present in person, and for a while, Jianmen''s appeal in Daqianji was fully revealed. Of course, such appeal basically depends on Jianmen''s current strength. The heads of many forces were present in person, and for a while, Jianmen''s appeal in Daqianji was fully revealed. Of course, such appeal basically depends on Jianmen''s current strength.


    And as the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen is also surrounded by a group of masters. People like He Sui, who used to be equal to Xiao Chen and even looked down on Xiao Chen, are now extremely respectful in front of Xiao Chen. .


    As the suzerain of the Black Emperor Sect, He Sui naturally came to attend this grand event in person, and Xiao Chen also received He Sui in person, and after arranging a residence for him, the two sat in the courtyard. Although they hadn''t seen each other for a few years, but At this time, both Xiao Chen and He Sui felt that things were different.


    He Sui once looked down on Jianmen, but later, Jianmen became a super-class force, and the two sides were considered to be on an equal footing. At this moment, the strength of Jianmen is already superior to the super-class forces, and it is the Lingtian sect.


    In this way, He Sui also knew that it was impossible for him to be compared with Xiao Chen at this time.


    On the contrary, it can be said that Xiao Chen has more and more power in his hands. Now facing a character like He Sui, Xiao Chen can be said to be more casual and relaxed. This is the change that power and status bring to people.


    This is actually a very normal change. After all, with the power currently controlled by Xiao Chen, one sentence can almost determine the life and death of He Sui and even the entire Black Emperor Sect, so Xiao Chen naturally does not have any pressure when he is with He Sui. up.


    On the contrary, He Sui, facing Xiao Chen''s pressure was not small, he could no longer be as calm and casual as before.


    It looked a bit cramped, but Xiao Chen didn''t mean to embarrass He Sui, took a sip of tea, smiled lightly and said to He Sui, "Sect Master He, I think we will always be friends in the future, right?"


    "Yes, what Sect Master Xiao Chen said is true." He Sui nodded repeatedly when he heard this.


    The Black Emperor Sect gave up Bazhou and avoided the possibility of direct conflict with Jianmen. Today, the Black Emperor Sect has moved to the distant Linzhou. As a result, there is naturally no conflict of interest with Jianmen. With the possibility of becoming friends.


    Hearing He Sui''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then the two chatted for a while, and then Xiao Chen got up to leave.


    Compared with when he first arrived in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen''s majestic temperament was much stronger at this time, as if he already had the appearance of being the master of a clan, and he was very calm and decent when talking with the heads of the major forces.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen was busy receiving the heads of the major forces, but as for Dan Qingyang, Long Yuan, Luo Xing and other emperor-level figures, Jun Wuya was naturally responsible for the reception, and when Dan Qingyang and the others arrived, To put it bluntly, it was all for Jun Wuya.


    Days passed day by day, and finally, the morning of this day was the day when the Jianmen Grand Ceremony began. Early in the morning, Jianmen was full of excitement. On the main square, a famous Jianmen elder, deacon, and disciples were waiting in full force. , guarding all around.


    Today''s Jianmen disciples already have the arrogance of Dazongmen disciples. They are tall and straight, standing around the main square one by one, like sharp swords drawn out of their sheaths.


    Soon, people from all major forces came to the main square one after another, and after taking their seats one after another, Xiao Chen led Zang Xing and others to appear right in front of the main square.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, all the experts of the Sword Sect present saluted and shouted, "See the suzerain."


    The voice was loud and confident, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen waved his hands slightly, and then, surrounded by the deputy sects such as Zang Xing, glanced at everyone present, and then spoke loudly.


    "Everyone, today is the grand ceremony of Jianmen. On behalf of Jianmen, I sincerely thank you all for coming from afar. With this grand event, I also announce two things."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone present cheered up. This is the highlight of this grand ceremony, but how could there be two things? Shouldn''t it be about Jun Wuya?


    A look of doubt arose in many people''s hearts. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "First of all, this matter is that Nangong Wan has become the deputy sect of my Jianmen, and the Nangong family has also become an affiliated family of my Jianmen."


    First, they announced the matter of Nangong Wan and the Nangong family. Hearing this, everyone present was stunned. Nangong Wan joined Jianmen, and the Nangong family became a subsidiary family of Jianmen.


    Everyone looked at each other, in the crowd, many people also looked in the direction of Nangong''s family, and facing everyone''s gaze, the ancestors of Nangong''s family also nodded slightly indifferently, which was regarded as acknowledgment of Xiao Chen''s statement.


    At the same time, Nangong Wan, who was standing with Zhou Song and the others, also took a step forward at this time, bowed slightly to the crowd, and admitted the fact that he had become the deputy sect of Jianmen.


    The addition of one more supremely powerful person, while the heads of the present were envious of this, they did not forget to stand up and congratulate.


    The strength of Jianmen is getting stronger and stronger, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing that everyone cares about is probably the second thing that Xiao Chen will announce soon.


    It didn''t make everyone wait for too long, after everyone congratulated, Xiao Chen continued to say, "The second thing, I think you have already guessed it, about my master, the emperor... "


    Xiao Chen slowly opened his mouth and said, hearing that, everyone present quickly regained their spirits, this is the real highlight of this grand ceremony, and it is also what everyone really pays attention to.


    Everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, and under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen finally said what everyone had been guessing, but they were not sure, and Xiao Chen spoke calmly.


    "From today onwards, my master, the Emperor Emperor, joins Jianmen and regards him as the ancestor of Jianmen."


    After the words fell, there was a bang, and everyone present was stunned. At the same time, Xiao Chen shouted loudly, "All the disciples of the Sword Sect, welcome the ancestor."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, many sword sect experts, including Xiao Chen himself and the deputy sects such as Zang Xing, bowed their hands to the sky and said, "Welcome Patriarch."


    After everyone''s voice fell, Jun Wuya''s figure also appeared in the sky, still dressed in a simple gray cloth, but facing Jun Wuya standing in the air, the heads of the major forces present were all stunned at this moment. land.


    I had already guessed that this would be the case, but when faced with this scene, many people still find it difficult to accept it. Having a character at the emperor level means that Jianmen has been beyond the power of ordinary forces from now on. Besides, even super-class forces like Taiqingguan and Black Emperorzong can no longer stand shoulder to shoulder with Jianmen.


    It seems that from now on, the six super powers will become the five super powers again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2057

    Looking at Jun Wuya standing in the air, the heads of the major forces present all had complicated hearts. In their view, Jun Wuya is synonymous with legends, and now this generation of legends has actually joined Jianmen, making the heads It''s hard to describe the emotions in my heart.


    Two things were announced in public. Of course, the one that caught everyone''s attention the most was that Jun Wuya joined Jianmen and became the ancestor of Jianmen. Because of Jun Wuya''s presence, Jianmen''s strength has obviously been improved qualitatively.


    As the matter was announced, Jun Wuya slowly landed on the high platform in the center of the square under the complex gaze of everyone. At the same time, Luo Xing, Long Yuan, Dan Qingyang and others also appeared one after another.


    With the appearance of the emperors, the banquet officially began, but during the banquet, the eyes of the heads of the major forces present all fell on the emperors unpretentiously.


    After all, for many people, a big man at the emperor level is already an unattainable existence. Let alone contact with him on weekdays, he has never even met him, but today, at the Sword Gate Ceremony, he is With a total of five emperor-level figures, such a grand occasion is rare.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively, and the heads of many forces all took the initiative to congratulate.


    Some people know the deputy clan figures such as Zang Xing, some know the sword heads, and some even know the elders of Jianmen.


    Looking around, everyone in Jianmen can be said to be like the stars holding the moon at this moment, and even those ordinary Jianmen elders are surrounded by the heads of the major forces at this time, with hanging eyes on their faces. Full of pride.


    The strength of Jianmen is getting stronger and stronger. In this way, even if it is just an ordinary elder of Jianmen, in front of the major sect masters at this time, they can already be friends of the same generation. The cultivation base of the sect elders is basically only at the level of enlightenment, but even so, the major sect leaders still dare not offend too much.


    The banquet went smoothly, but at this moment, a terrifying coercion suddenly appeared in the sky. With the emergence of this coercion, Jun Wuya and others on the main seat all turned their attention to skyrim.


    This coercion has obviously surpassed the level of the Supreme Realm and reached the level of Emperor Zun. It is precisely because of this that no one in Jianmen has noticed before. .


    Another emperor-level figure came, but at this time the banquet has already begun, who is coming? Feeling this terrifying aura as well, the complexions of everyone present also changed one after another, looking up at the sky.


    Under everyone''s gaze, a space crack in the sky was slowly torn open, and with the appearance of this space crack, a handsome young man walked out of it.


    The young man does not look very old, but this obviously does not represent his real age. In fact, when he reaches the emperor level, his appearance is meaningless, just like Jun Wuya. Although he has always shown his appearance as an old man, as long as Jun Wuya You can change your appearance at any time.


    The young man appeared, and upon seeing this, Long Yuan, who was sitting next to Jun Wuya, unconsciously glanced at Luo Xing and said, "It seems that there is a lot of trouble."


    Regarding your identity, Jun Wuya, Long Yuan, Dan Qingyang, and Luo Xing all know your identity, no, after hearing what Long Yuan said, before Jun Wuya opened his mouth, Luo Xing already opened his mouth with displeasure Said.


    "Li Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    Li Xiao, the head of the Tiance Mansion of the Ten Great Lingtian Sect, known as Beiming Qiangzun, is a genuine emperor-level figure and Luo Xing''s most loyal suitor.


    Li Xiao was not invited to the Jianmen Grand Ceremony this time, he obviously belonged to the uninvited type.


    Facing Luo Xing with a somewhat gloomy expression, Li Xiao said with a gentle smile on his face, "Didn''t you hear that Jun Wuya is back, so I came here to congratulate you?"


    About Li Xiao and Luo Xing, other emperors in the Great Thousand World know more or less, so the matter between the two is not a secret, and because of Luo Xing, Li Xiao has always been with Jun Wu. It''s no secret that career is wrong.


    No, as soon as Li Xiao opened his mouth, he pointed his finger at Jun Wuya, saying that he came to congratulate him, but judging by his appearance, he didn''t look like he came to congratulate him.


    The purpose of Li Xiao''s coming here is self-evident, it is obviously for Luo Xing.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Luo Xing was about to speak, but Jun Wuya stood up and grabbed her, and said lightly, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."


    Knowing that Li Xiao is deliberately targeting him, and today is the grand ceremony of Jianmen, Jun Wuya naturally cannot let Jianmen fall, otherwise, in front of so many people, not only himself, but even The whole Jianmen is probably going to be a laughing stock.


    It is very clear where Li Xiao''s hostility towards him comes from, but what can Jun Wuya say about such a thing?


    After stopping the falling star, Jun Wuya looked at Li Xiao in the sky indifferently and said, "Since you''re here, let''s come down and have a drink together."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Li Xiao didn''t refuse, Dang even nodded in agreement.


    As Li Xiao took his seat, the atmosphere in the arena obviously became a little depressed. Luo Xing had a serious expression on his face, while Li Xiao was always targeting Jun Wuya. indifferent.


    Jun Wuya knew about Li Xiao''s infatuation with Luo Xing. Before the two of them became emperors, Li Xiao was already pursuing Luo Xing. There is only Jun Wuya alone, so over time, Li Xiao naturally regards Jun Wuya as his rival in love.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He was always targeting Jun Wuya intentionally or unintentionally, and in the end, Li Xiao spoke directly, and the voice was not concealed at all, everyone present heard it.


    "Jun Wuya, after disappearing for so many years, I don''t know if his strength has regressed. Since today is the grand ceremony of Jianmen, and the day when you become the ancestor of Jianmen, why don''t you discuss it?"


    Looking at Jun Wuya, Li Xiao offered to compete with Jun Wuya. As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes turned to the high platform of the main seat.


    This is already a blatant provocation, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen, who was drinking with He Sui and Daoist Bai Song, also looked at Jun Wuya at this time, but Xiao Chen did not open his mouth, after all, there is Jun Wuya Now, Xiao Chen doesn''t have to worry about anything, and, Xiao Chen is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of emperor-level figures like them.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Li Xiao looked at Jun Wuya with a sneer on his face, while Luo Xing beside him shouted angrily at this moment, "Li Xiao, don''t go too far, if you want to hit me, I''ll do it!" Fight with you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2058

    Li Xiao went too far, which completely angered Luo Xing, but in the face of Luo Xing''s anger, Li Xiao smiled indifferently, "How could I be willing to hit you? I''m not your opponent." Li Xiao went too far, which completely angered Luo Xing, but facing Luo Xing''s anger, Li Xiao smiled indifferently, "How could I be willing to hit you?" Well, besides, I am not your opponent."


    In front of Luo Xing, Li Xiao didn''t hesitate at all, but just gave in. It looked like he didn''t have the arrogance of an emperor-level figure.


    Facing Li Xiao''s appearance like this, Luo Xing was so angry that his teeth itch, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This guy was like a piece of brown sugar, he couldn''t shake it off or beat him.


    Although Li Xiao said that he was not Luo Xing''s opponent, Luo Xing knew that this was pure nonsense. Luo Xing''s strength and momentum were not as good as Li Xiao''s, but Li Xiao never cared about these things.


    No matter what she did in front of Luo Xing, Li Xiao would never get angry or get angry. After she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Luo Xing to reply. Li Xiao looked at Jun Wuya again. Jun Wuya just put down the thing in his hand and was caught, helplessly smiled and said, "Come on, if you don''t fight this one, I don''t think you will be reconciled."


    Jun Wuya didn''t refuse, or there was no way to refuse. With Li Xiao''s personality, if he didn''t agree to him today, he probably wouldn''t let it go. If that''s the case, then it''s better to be happy.


    After the words fell, Jun Wuya took the lead and flew up. Seeing this, Li Xiao smiled slightly, and then followed closely.


    Two emperor-level figures stood in the air. Seeing this scene, everyone present couldn''t help being excited. Battles at the emperor level are rare.


    No one made a sound, but at this moment everyone was staring intently at Jun Wuya and Li Xiao above the sky.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Xiao took the lead, and a golden spear appeared in his hand. He was known as the Master of the Northern Dark Spear, and Li Xiao was naturally good at marksmanship.


    Without words, Li Xiao directly stabbed at Jun Wuya with a single shot. Even Jun Wuya''s strength was strong, so although his words were very frivolous, Li Xiao showed no mercy when he moved his hands, and Jun Wuya Ya doesn''t need him to show mercy.


    The spear came out like a dragon, and with Li Xiao stabbing out with a spear, a golden dragon appeared in the sky in an instant, roaring and rushing towards Jun Wuya.


    "Is the Panlong marksmanship the first shot?" Looking at Li Xiao above the sky, Long Yuan below whispered to himself.


    Panlong marksmanship is Li Xiao''s best marksmanship. It was created by him, and it is extremely powerful. It is like this as soon as he strikes. It can be seen that Li Xiao really has no intention of holding back against Jun Wuya.


    It''s no wonder that after disappearing for so long, and returning suddenly, and just as soon as Jun Wuya came back, Luo Xing hurried to Jianmen, Li Xiao must be holding his breath in his heart.


    Hearing Long Yuan''s words, Dan Qingyang on the side smiled lightly and said, "This guy probably feels relieved."


    As he said that, Dan Qingyang unconsciously glanced at Luo Xing, who was looking at Li Xiao in the sky with a gloomy face, apparently very dissatisfied with Li Xiao''s actions.


    However, Jun Wuya, who was the person involved, faced Li Xiao''s attack with a calm expression and a relaxed expression. He flicked his fingers and whispered, "Go."


    Immediately, I saw a black lotus directly blocking Jun Wuya''s body, and then, the golden dragon transformed by Li Xiao slammed into the black lotus, and the terrifying aftermath instantly went wild, but fortunately, Jun Wuya Wu Ya had already confined the space around the two of them, so the aftermath did not affect everyone present.


    It is obviously impossible for Jun Wuya to let Li Xiao destroy the sword gate. The light was so powerful that everyone couldn''t open their eyes after being stabbed. After thinking about it, until the light slowly disappeared, everyone saw the sky clearly. on the scene.


    I saw that the many black lotuses in front of Jun Wuya hadn''t changed at all, they were still firmly protecting Jun Wuya, and on Li Xiao''s side, the golden dragon had completely disappeared.


    Once the blow landed, Li Xiao was at a disadvantage, because his attack didn''t even break through Jun Wuya''s defense at all.


    Looking at Hei Lian who showed no sign of collapse in front of her, a strange look flashed in Li Xiao''s eyes, but she quickly pretended to be indifferent and said.


    "It seems that after so many years, your longevity lotus has not regressed."


    As he said that, without waiting for Jun Wuya to reply, Li Xiao shot again, sweeping the spear in his hand, and for a moment, the golden light colored the sky, and a spear made of golden light exploded towards Jun Wuya like raindrops. shoot.


    Facing Li Xiao''s attack again, Jun Wuya still had no intention of dodging, and even sat down cross-legged directly. At the same time, Hei Lian, who was in front of Jun Wuya, also slowly dissipated by herself at this time.


    It seemed as if he was going to catch it without a fight, but soon, a bigger refining flower appeared under Jun Wuya, and soon it enveloped Jun Wuya''s whole body.


    This lotus is no longer black, but lifelike, as if it is a real lotus, but it is very huge.


    A refining flower that has not bloomed, and Jun Wuya is firmly protected in it. With the emergence of refining, Jun Wuya whispered softly, "Longevity lotus, live."


    Saying that, Lianhua stood still, like a mountain across the sky, allowing Li Xiao''s attack to fall.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Li Xiao''s attack made everyone present feel terrified. After all, an attack of the Emperor''s level cannot be resisted by everyone.


    Everyone didn''t know whether Jun Wuya would be able to resist such an attack, even Daoist Bai Song looked at Xiao Chen worriedly and asked.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, can the Emperor and the Emperor stop it?"


    Hearing what Daoist Bai Song said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "What do you think?"


    Xiao Chen''s current strength is not yet qualified to participate in the battle between Jun Wuya and Li Xiao, but Xiao Chen has full confidence in Jun Wuya.


    To be known as the number one powerhouse in the Great Thousand Chance, Jun Wuya can''t be in vain. Moreover, Jun Wuya once told Xiao Chen that no one in the Great Thousand World can defeat him.


    Jun Wuya is still the strongest person in the Great Thousand World back then, so Xiao Chen wasn''t worried at all.


    As Xiao Chen finished speaking, Li Xiao''s attack slowly ended after about a cup of tea. At the same time, the lotus where Jun Wuya was was not changing at all.


    Li Xiao''s frenzied attack earlier was not able to break through Jun Wuya''s defense at all, it could be called a perfect defense against Li Xiao''s attack.


    Seeing his attack being perfectly blocked by Jun Wuya again, Li Xiao''s eyes also flashed a solemn look, Jun Wuya''s longevity lotus is more difficult to deal with than before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2059

    Sitting in the lotus, no matter how Li Xiao''s attack landed, it would not be able to hurt Jun Wuya at all. Sitting in the lotus, no matter how Li Xiao''s attack landed, it would not be able to hurt Jun Wuya at all.


    Such a superb defensive method, not only Li Xiao, but also Long Yuan and Dan Qingyang below were slightly taken aback. Indeed, such a defensive method is already perfect.


    When the attack fell like a wild bombardment, Li Xiao didn''t make another move, because facing Jun Wuya''s Changshenglian, he knew that ordinary attacks would have no effect at all.


    And at the same time that Li Xiao stopped, the lotus flower slowly bloomed, and Jun Wuya''s figure appeared in front of everyone again.


    I saw that Jun Wuya still had a calm and casual expression on his face, as if he hadn''t suffered the slightest damage from the previous attack.


    Looking at Li Xiao with a calm expression on his face, Jun Wuya said lightly, "Your strength hasn''t improved much over the years."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Li Xiao''s face sank immediately, but before he could open his mouth, he saw that on the lotus flower Jun Wuya was sitting cross-legged, countless vines immediately stretched out, entwining directly towards Li Xiao. go.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s counterattack, Li Xiao''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t show any sign of shrinking back. In front of Luo Xing, Li Xiao was unwilling to admit that he was not as good as Jun Wuya.


    The spear danced in his hand, and golden rays of light shot out continuously, and the golden light and the vines kept colliding with each other, as if no one could do anything to each other for a while.


    The battle between the two was watched by everyone present. This is the strength of Emperor Zun. No matter whether it is Li Xiao or Jun Wuya, the attacks of the two are far from being able to be resisted by the supreme power. It can be said that there is a casual fallout If it falls, it is estimated that everyone present can suffer heavy casualties.


    Being able to watch the emperor-level battle at such a close distance, everyone present was extremely excited, and at the same time, they all felt that the trip was worthwhile.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Jun Wuya seemed to have nothing to do with Li Xiao, as the vines were broken one by one by Li Xiao, a smile gradually appeared on Li Xiao''s face.


    "Jun Wuya, you don''t think you can take me down with these little tricks, do you?"


    Li Xiao is indeed very confident, and he also has confidence. It is indeed impossible to take him down with these small tricks.


    However, upon hearing Li Xiao''s words, Jun Wuya shook his head with a smile and said, "So I said after all these years, you still have no side, underestimate the enemy, and be careless."


    He and Li Xiao are old acquaintances. Since before, Li Xiao has always been at odds with Jun Wuya because of Luo Xing''s matter, even after both of them became emperor-level figures, this is still the case.


    As for Li Xiao''s character, Jun Wuya can also be said to be very familiar with it. Although this guy is strong, his careless and underestimating character has always been his fatal flaw.


    Just like now, thinking that he blocked his attack, Li Xiao began to relax secretly, but he didn''t know that in a battle, especially a battle at the emperor level, any small mistake would be enough to make him pay a huge price.


    As Jun Wuya''s voice fell, around Li Xiao, the defeated vines did not dissipate directly, but slowly gathered into four black lotus flowers.


    Four black lotuses directly surrounded Li Xiao. At the same time, a strange black light bloomed from the black lotus, completely blocking Li Xiao''s way.


    "Four lotus saints..." Li Xiao said with an ugly expression looking at the four black lotus flowers around him.


    Li Xiao knew the power of this move, and once trapped in it, it would be very difficult to get out.


    It never occurred to him that he had already been recruited before he knew it. This is why Jun Wuya just said that he underestimated the enemy and was careless.


    He thought that everything would be fine after defeating those vines, but he didn''t realize that Jun Wuya''s real killing move was waiting here, everything before was just a cover-up.


    A flash of anger flashed in his eyes, Li Xiao was angry at himself for being so careless, he knew that Jun Wuya was not easy to deal with, but he was still tricked.


    Seeing Li Xiao''s complexion gradually changing, Jun Wuya didn''t say much nonsense, formed seals in his hands, and softly shouted, "Four Lotus Saints, destroy."


    Accompanied by Jun Wuya''s voice, black lightning appeared on the four black lotuses, and after that, countless black lightnings attacked Li Xiao viciously.


    Faced with the countless lightning strikes from all directions at the same time, and he himself was trapped by these four black lotuses, for a while, even with Li Xiao''s strength, it was impossible to escape in such a small space. All this lightning.


    Even though he tried his best to dodge, Li Xiao was still hit in the end.


    The lightning in the black lotus is not a joke, each one is enough to easily kill a supreme power, so Li Xiao is also in pain when he is hit head-on, but no matter how he is, he is also an emperor He is a super person, but he doesn''t have any worries about his life.


    It''s just that the situation is already like this, and the outcome of this battle has already been decided. Even if Li Xiao can break free from Four Lotus Saints, he probably won''t be able to compete with Jun Wuya in the future. Of course, escape is still possible.


    However, this is not a life-and-death fight between the two, there is no need to escape, it''s just a exchange of ideas.


    His face was full of unwillingness, and he could no longer resist the siege of the black lightning. The spear in Li Xiao''s hand also burst into a dazzling golden light. After that, Li Xiao seemed to have turned into life, with a huge spear behind him. The phantom of the spear appeared.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Gun King, kill."


    With a roar in his mouth, Li Xiao stabbed out with a spear, and the huge spear seemed to pierce the sky, colliding fiercely with countless lightning bolts around him.


    The golden spear collided with the black lightning, and immediately, Jun Wuya''s Four Lotus Saint was directly smashed, but Li Xiao didn''t make any more shots at this time. Although he still has the power to fight, it is enough to hit here.


    Looking at Jun Wuya, Li Xiao knew that after so many years of not seeing each other, Jun Wuya''s strength has become stronger again, and he is still not Jun Wuya''s opponent.


    Using the ultimate move, Spear Wang Mie, broke Jun Wuya''s Four Lotus Saint, but Jun Wuya still had some ultimate moves that he did not use, and if he continued to fight, Li Xiao also knew that he could only be the one who lost.


    With no intention of making another move, Li Xiao looked at Jun Wuya in a bachelor''s way, and said with a displeased face, "I lost, stop fighting, and drink."


    Saying that, without the slightest embarrassment, he went back to the high platform, poured himself a glass of wine, and drank it.


    Seeing Li Xiao''s bachelor appearance, Jun Wuya smiled slightly. This guy is actually not a bad person, and Jun Wuya also knows why Li Xiao is so infatuated with Luo Xing, so, facing Li Xiao''s so-called As a rival in love, Jun Wuya never regarded him as his enemy. Of course, Li Xiao never did anything to harm Jun Wuya.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 2060

    Speaking of the relationship between Jun Wuya and Li Xiao, in fact, the two have known each other since childhood, including Luo Xing, because the three of them are emperor-level figures who came out of a city. Speaking of the relationship between Jun Wuya and Li Xiao, in fact, the two have known each other since childhood, including Luo Xing, because the three of them are emperor-level figures who came out of a city.


    City of Emperors, this is the hometown of Jun Wuya, Li Xiao, and Luo Xing. Of course, the City of Emperors was not called this name before. Renamed the City of Emperors.


    I can''t remember how many years ago, Jun Wuya, Li Xiao, and Luo Xing were all born in the City of Emperors when they were teenagers, and Jun Wuya and Luo Xing both had good family backgrounds, both big families As for Li Xiao, he is an orphan, or an abandoned baby.


    The three of them have shown the talent that surpasses ordinary people since they were young, and their cultivation speed is ridiculously fast. However, when they were young, the experiences of the three of them were completely different.


    Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, one is known as the number one genius in the city of emperors, the other is known as the number one beauty, and they have attracted the attention of everyone since they were young. On the other hand, Li Xiao, because of his birth, although his talent He is also very strong, but in fact, not many people have paid attention to him. Even when he was young, Li Xiao can be said to have tasted all the hardships in the world.


    As a child without parents, one can imagine the hardships involved in surviving. Moreover, Li Xiao was not a strong person when he was young. head boy.


    Swindling and abducting, such things were commonplace when Li Xiao was a child. As long as he could get food, Li Xiao could steal or cheat. Of course, being caught would inevitably result in a severe beating.


    That''s it, Li Xiao, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing can be said to have grown up in completely different environments.


    And the real meeting between Li Xiao and Luo Xing was when the three of them were about ten years old. That time, Li Xiao stole a table of dishes from a restaurant. Li Xiao was still severely beaten up by the shopkeeper of the restaurant.


    He was almost beaten to death, but fortunately, Luo Xing happened to pass by there, rescued Li Xiao, and took him home to heal him, until Li Xiao completely recovered, and left the City of Emperors , the two separated.


    Of course, Luo Xing rescued Li Xiao not because of any love between men and women, but because of kindness, but this kind of kindness has always been remembered by Li Xiao in his heart, and from now on, Li Xiao will fall in love with him even more. Fallen Star.


    It''s just that Luo Hua intends to be ruthless, and Luo Xing has no feelings for Li Xiao at all. From the beginning to the end, Luo Xing only likes one person, and that is Jun Wuya.


    It can be said that the three of them have quite a relationship, and who would have thought at that time that the three boys who also came out of the same city would all become emperor-level figures in the end.


    It can only be said that the world is impermanent, seeing Li Xiao, Jun Wuya also rang out the past.


    In fact, Jun Wuya has almost forgotten about the things when he was a child, because the time is indeed too long, and the people who used to be in the era of the three of them are almost dead, and the city of the emperor is already gone. Things are right and wrong, and there is no shadow in memory.


    Shaking his head and smiling, Jun Wuya also slowly landed on the high platform, looking at Li Xiao who was drinking sullenly, Jun Wuya said with a smile, "I know that I am not my opponent, but I am even bigger, from childhood to adulthood , when have you ever defeated me?"


    Regarding the relationship between Jun Wuya, Li Xiao and Luo Xing, Long Yuan, Dan Qingyang and others all know about it, or so it is not a secret in the eyes of the great figures in the Great Thousand World.


    It was a joke, but after hearing the words, Li Xiao replied not to be outdone, "Cut, next time, next time I will definitely win you."


    Li Xiao has said this so many times, but never once, Li Xiao has won against Jun Wuya, not even a draw.


    Knowing Li Xiao''s character, Jun Wuya smiled and didn''t say much. After drinking a glass of wine, Jun Wuya suddenly said, "I haven''t been back to the City of Emperors for a long time, I really want to find some time to go back and see .¡±


    Hearing the words "City of Emperor", Luo Xing and Li Xiao were stunned. Obviously, the words "City of Emperor" held a lot of weight in their hearts.


    In fact, no matter whether the childhood memories are good or bad, it is the place where the three were born after all, and the beginning of the life of the three is recorded. It can be said that there is the .asxs. They have inseparable feelings, including Li Xiao. Although Li Xiao''s childhood memories are probably painful, so what, whether it is pain or happiness, it is all his own past, something that cannot be let go .


    Slightly taken aback, Luo Xing said without thinking, "I''ll go with you."


    "What''s there to miss about that place? It''s really sick." Luo Xing wanted to go together, but Li Xiao said angrily.


    This guy is a typical dead duck with a stubborn mouth. He said so, but the look in his eyes was full of nostalgia.


    Without exposing Li Xiao, Jun Wuya smiled, and then brought Xiao Chen in front of him, and personally introduced Xiao Chen''s identity to everyone.


    Of course, the people present, like Long Yuan, Luo Xing, and Dan Qingyang, Xiao Chen had met before, only Li Xiao and Qi Sect Master Kong Gu were the first to meet Xiao Chen.


    Jun Wuya personally introduced everyone to Xiao Chen. Regarding this, Long Yuan was the first to say with a smile, "It was said before that the city of emperors has three emperors, but from my point of view, you three brothers probably won''t How inferior is it?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Long Yuan''s words were obviously referring to Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling. From Long Yuan''s point of view, the three of them had good talents, at least they all had the possibility of hitting the emperor''s level.


    Moreover, now that Long Qing has joined his sect, Long Yuan also has the confidence to train Long Qing to become an emperor-level figure.


    Hearing Long Yuan''s words, Xiao Chen cupped his hands in an extremely modest way and said, "Senior, you are absurd, my three brothers and sisters are still far behind."


    Not at all proud of Long Yuan''s performance, Jun Wuya said with a smile after the words fell.


    "Li Xiao, Xiao Chen has a sword body. Originally, the Ten Thousand Swords Cave in the Sword Gate was the best place for him to cultivate his sword body. Unfortunately, this Ten Thousand Swords Cave has been completely destroyed. The one in your Tiance Mansion... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Jun Wuya called Xiao Chen over, of course not just to say hello, but to ask for something else. However, after hearing Jun Wuya''s words, before he finished speaking, Li Xiao had already guessed what Jun Wuya meant. The purpose, even interrupted directly angrily.


    "Stop it, you still want to call my Tiance secret realm''s attention? Save it, I don''t agree."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2061

    The Tiance Secret Realm is the first secret realm in the Tiance Mansion, and it is very helpful to stimulate the special physique of warriors, such as Xiao Chen''s sword body. The application and control will become more perfect.


    Moreover, the strength of this Tiance Mansion is somewhat different from that of ordinary sects. To put it bluntly, this Tiance Mansion is like an academy, and the disciples in it will graduate and leave when the time comes, which is different from ordinary sects. Once worshiped in it, it is a lifetime thing.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter whether you have a sect or not when recruiting disciples from the Tiance Mansion, as long as you meet the requirements of the Tiance Mansion and pass the assessment, you can join it and practice, and when the time is up, you will leave directly.


    For an academy-like force like Tiance Mansion, the flow of personnel is naturally very fast, not as stable as ordinary sects, but one advantage is that because so many people have worshiped in Tiance Mansion to study, so, In the Great Thousand World, the Tiance Mansion can be said to be full of peaches and plums, and it is precisely because of this that the Tiance Mansion has developed.


    It is completely different from the general sect forces, so the Tiance Secret Realm is no longer like the general sect secret realm, only sect disciples can enter.


    It''s just that, facing Jun Wuya''s words, Li Xiao directly refused the Tao without thinking, but after hearing the words, Jun Wuya didn''t care about the Tao.


    "I remember that the day when your Tiance Mansion recruits students is not far away. When the time comes, I will ask Chen''er to sign up and become the academy of the Tiance Mansion. How can you still refuse?"


    Jun Wuya is very aware of the rules of Tiance Mansion, moreover, Tiance Mansion can be said to be the number one academy in the world, many things have been handed down from ancient times, even Li Xiao will not change it easily, Because this is the foundation of the Tiance Mansion.


    Every year, the Tiance Mansion recruits students, the number is not fixed, and once they pass the assessment of the Tiance Mansion, they will belong to the students of the Tiance Mansion, and then they can use the cultivation secret realm and cultivation resources in the Tiance Mansion.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Li Xiaodang shouted with a displeased face, "You... old fox, okay, I promise, I don''t need to let your disciple enter the Tiance Mansion."


    There is nothing to be done about what Jun Wuya said, and if Xiao Chen is really asked to go to the Tiance Mansion''s assessment, it would be a mess.


    Xiao Chen is now considered a big shot in the Great Thousand World. The master of the Sword Sect, the master of a sect, is going to participate in the assessment of the Tiance Mansion, what is this? Moreover, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation and strength, can the Tiance Mansion''s assessment stop him? Wouldn''t it be time to bully people?


    Li Xiao reluctantly agreed, upon hearing this, Jun Wuya smiled slightly and said, "Okay, then I will personally take Chen''er to Tiance Mansion."


    There is no doubt about the role of Tiance Secret Realm on Xiao Chen. Now that Li Xiao agreed, Jun Wuya was naturally in a good mood. While talking, he offered to pour Li Xiao a glass of wine. But he was a little depressed, as if he had fallen into Jun Wuya''s trick again.


    The grand ceremony went smoothly until late at night, when everyone was full of wine and food, they dispersed one after another.


    During this grand ceremony, Jianmen announced a very important thing to the outside world, that is, Jun Wuya became the ancestor of Jianmen. In this way, Jianmen has emperor-level figures sitting in command.


    Regarding this, the major forces that came to participate in this grand ceremony were shocked, and at the same time, they all changed their attitudes towards Jianmen. After all, a single Jun Wuya is enough to overwhelm them, not to mention Jianmen itself Now there are already ten supreme powers at the vice sect level.


    The grand ceremony ended, Xiao Chen returned to his residence, this time the grand ceremony, Qin Shuirou and his daughters did not attend, as for Xuanyuan Ling is still in retreat, only Long Qing came with Long Yuan, and participated in the grand ceremony with Xiao Chen .


    After returning to the residence, Xiao Chen first went to see his parents. During this time, the two elders were always accompanied by Luan Luan. There was no way, Xiao Chen had too many things to do every day, and it was rare to have any free time.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the two elders were naturally very happy, and of course there was Luan Luan, but Luan Luan kept complaining that Xiao Chen didn''t come to accompany him, Xiao Chen also had no choice but to smile wryly.


    Some time ago, facing the constant threats from Hetianmen, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have time to take care of these, but now, Jun Wuya''s return gave Xiao Chen a sigh of relief.


    However, immediately Xiao Chen was about to leave again, following Jun Wuya, first went to Emperor''s City, and then to Tiance Mansion, this was Jun Wuya''s request, and Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    He told Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue that he might leave Jianmen for another period of time, but the two elders didn''t say much, they just told Xiao Chen to pay attention to safety, but Luan Luan, when he heard that Xiao Chen was leaving again, Even pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Although after coming to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen spent much less time with Luan Luan, but this little girl was still very clingy to Xiao Chen, there was nothing he could do.


    After finally convincing Luanluan, Xiao Chen returned to his courtyard to rest.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen spent the whole day with his family the next day, including Qin Shuirou and his daughters. Although they were a little bit reluctant when they learned that Xiao Chen was leaving Jianmen again, they didn''t say much. what.


    Hand over everything in Jianmen to Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others to deal with. Early in the morning of the third day, Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Xiao Xiao were ready to go on the road together .


    Luo Xing and Jun Wuya both came from the Emperor''s City. This time, when she heard that Jun Wuya was going to the Emperor''s City, she did not hesitate to go together. On the contrary, it was Li Xiao who left after the grand ceremony.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the main hall, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and the others personally saw them off, and the four of them were about to leave. Regarding this, Jun Wuya said helplessly.


    "There''s nothing to give away, but it''s about Jianmen''s business, so you need to worry more about it."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Zhou Song and Wu Huan nodded respectfully and said, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely handle all matters of Jianmen well."


    In fact, both Zhou Song and Wu Huan wanted to go to the City of Emperors with Jun Wuya, but it was a pity that they didn''t have this opportunity. Instead, Xiao Xiao, because of the falling star, was able to successfully marry Jun Wuya this time. Let''s go to the city of the emperor together.


    Hearing Zhou Song and Wu Huan''s answers, Jun Wuya nodded slightly, and then disappeared directly into the hall with Xiao Chen. At the same time, Luo Xing and Xiao Xiao followed closely.


    Seeing the four of them leave, Wu Huan said enviously, "When will I be able to be like my junior brother and be able to always be by Master''s side."


    "Don''t worry, Master is now the patriarch of Jianmen, and there will be more opportunities in the future." Hearing this, Zhou Song said with a light smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2062

    Both of them really wanted to accompany Jun Wuya to visit the City of Emperors, but they also knew that once Xiao Chen left, matters of the Sword Sect would naturally fall on them, the deputy sects, so the two of them naturally It is impossible to go with Jun Wuya. Both of them really wanted to accompany Jun Wuya to visit the City of Emperors, but they also knew that once Xiao Chen left, matters of the Sword Sect would naturally fall on them, the deputy sects, so the two of them naturally It is impossible to go with Jun Wuya.


    The four of Jun Wuya left, and there were two emperor-level figures, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, escorting them along the way, so it was naturally impossible to be in any danger.


    Along the way, I arrived safely at the City of Emperors, known as the number one city in the world. The scale of the City of Emperors is naturally incomparably magnificent. There are three emperor-level figures in a row in one city. Such a thing, in other The place never appeared.


    It is also because of Jun Wuya and the three of them that the reputation of Emperor City can be said to be known to everyone in the world.


    From a distance, you can see the endless Mianyang buildings and the black city wall that twists and turns like a giant dragon. The area of ??the Emperor''s City can be said to be the largest city that Xiao Chen has seen so far. up.


    Under the leadership of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, the four of them came all the way to the outside of the city gate, and they had already changed their appearances in advance. Jun Wuya and Luo Xing obviously didn''t want to reveal their identities, otherwise, as the two of them, they would come Going to the city of emperors will definitely cause a sensation.


    There is already a long queue outside the city gate. Throughout the year, warriors from all over the world will gather in the city of emperors. Some come to pay homage to the glory of the three emperors, and some go out to practice. Bypass the Emperor''s City.


    Anyway, no matter what the reason is, almost all warriors in the Great Thousand World must come to the Emperor''s City once, which seems to have become an unwritten rule among warriors.


    Following in the crowd, the four of them paid the entrance fee, and then entered the city of emperors. After that, Xiao Chen saw three statues the size of hills standing on the main square in the center of the city.


    Although he was still on the edge of the city at this time, when Xiao Chen raised his head, he could clearly see the three statues, which were Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Li Xiao.


    The statue in the middle is obviously Jun Wuya, the one on the left is a woman named Luo Xing, and the one on the right is Li Xiao.


    The statues of the three have been standing in the city of the emperor for an unknown number of years, and it is said that these three statues were carved out of three peaks.


    Using a mountain as a statue, one can imagine how huge these three statues are. As long as you are from the city of emperors, you can see these three statues no matter which direction you are in.


    And these three statues are also like emperors, always overlooking everything in the city of emperors, the vicissitudes of life, and the changes of time.


    Looking at these three huge statues, Xiao Chen could already imagine what the three of Jun Wuya represented to the City of Emperors. The three of them were existences regarded as gods by many warriors in the City of Emperors.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Luo Xing, Jun Wuya, and Xiao Xiao seemed very calm. Needless to say, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, Xiao Xiao had been to the City of Emperors before, and more than once, so he said again Seeing these three statues did not have much impact on Xiao Xiao.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s somewhat shocked expression, Xiao Xiao who was on the side smiled and said, "How about little brother, I was like this when I first came to the Emperor''s City, and there are many interesting things in the Emperor''s City. "


    As the largest city in the Great Thousand World, the Emperor''s City is needless to say how prosperous it is, and because warriors from all over the world gather here, there are many novel things in the Emperor''s City.


    With Xiao Xiao''s character, he is naturally very interested in these novel things, so if he came to the city of emperors this time, if he were to say who is the most excited, it must be Xiao Xiao.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao whose eyes had already started to shine, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, his fourth senior sister really looked like a child who couldn''t grow up.


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t wait to go to the Emperor''s City to have fun, but Luo Xing and Jun Wuya did not object to this, but before that, the four of them found an inn and had a rest.


    Satisfied with wine and food, Xiao Chen left the inn under Xiao Xiao''s leadership. Xiao Xiao seemed to be very familiar with the Emperor''s City, after all, she had been here more than once before.


    On the street full of people coming and going, Xiao Chen wandered all the way under the leadership of Xiao Xiao.


    To say that this city of emperors deserves to be called the number one city in the world, there are indeed many good places in this city of emperors.


    The largest auction venue in the world, the largest underground black market, the largest martial arts arena, and of course the largest romantic arena.


    You can find almost anything in the Great Thousand World in the City of Emperors. Moreover, because there are warriors from all over the Great Thousand Worlds gathered in the City of Emperors, martial arts here are also extremely prosperous.


    Different warriors gathered here, which naturally created the unique culture and style of the Emperor''s City.


    And in this city of emperors, what Xiao Xiao likes the most is the arena of martial arts. In the arena of martial arts, warriors from all over the world are gathered. There are warriors of all cultivation levels and ages.


    This place can be said to be a paradise for warriors. Anyone can compete on stage, even in a life-and-death battle. Of course, the winner can also get rich rewards from the arena.


    Therefore, almost every day, the martial arts arena in the city of emperors can be said to be full of voices.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Xiao, the two soon arrived at the Martial Arena, located in the northwest corner of the City of Emperors, but it occupies a very large area, a huge black palace, this is the Colosseum of the City of Emperors.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    According to what Xiao Xiao said, the masters behind this Imperial City Colosseum are Moon Palace and Tiance Mansion, as well as the other two top ten Lingtian sects.


    The fighting arena jointly established by the four Lingtian sects, so naturally no one dares to make trouble. At the same time, with the support of the four Lingtian sects, the fighting arena in Emperor City has become the well-deserved number one fighting arena in the world .


    I''ve been here before, and while pulling Xiao Chen towards the entrance, Xiao Xiao kept introducing him excitedly.


    "Junior brother, this martial arts arena is very interesting. Anyone can sign up to participate. If you win, there will be generous rewards, and you don''t have to worry about revealing your identity."


    There is no need to worry about identity exposure in the arena, because anyone who enters the arena of the city of emperors will wear a mask. This mask is unique to the arena of the city of emperors. It can not only cover up his appearance, It can even resist the detection of divine thoughts.


    Therefore, if you wear a mask, others will naturally not know your identity. Moreover, wearing a mask is also a unique rule of the Emperor''s City Martial Arena. Anyone who wants to enter the Emperor''s City Martial Arena must Those who need to wear a mask, of course, also need to pay a lot of admission fees.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2063

    No matter who enters the arena, anyone must abide by the rules, even Xiao Xiao is no exception, he brought Xiao Chen to the entrance of the arena with ease, and after paying a considerable amount of entrance fee, both of them I received a mask, put on the mask, and a special maid led the two into the fighting arena. No matter who enters the arena, anyone must abide by the rules, even Xiao Xiao is no exception, he brought Xiao Chen to the entrance of the arena with ease, and after paying a considerable amount of entrance fee, both of them I received a mask, put on the mask, and a special maid led the two into the fighting arena.


    This martial arts arena looks huge from the outside, but only when you enter the inside do you know that there are entrances to small worlds inside the martial arena, and these small worlds are the real city of martial arts. where the field is.


    Many small worlds are clearly divided according to different cultivation levels. For example, if a powerful person in the supreme realm wants to participate in a martial arts battle, he must enter a small world of the supreme realm level, and if a strong Taoist wants to participate in a competition, Then you have to enter the small world of Dao Realm level.


    All regions are divided according to their cultivation bases, ranging from the supreme realm to the mighty realm, down to even the heavenly and human realm, which has its own small world.


    Of course, if you don''t participate in the fighting and just want to watch it, you can enter any small world at will.


    Xiao Chen was quite surprised by this point. Think about it, if a warrior with a cultivation level of Heaven and Human Realm can often see battles at the level of supreme power, what kind of concept is that? Only this martial arts arena in the city of emperors can do it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    No matter what your cultivation level is, as long as you don''t participate in the competition, you can enter and leave any small world at will. Moreover, in the martial arts arena, besides participating in martial arts, there are of course exciting bets.


    Some of the children of the masters, or the sect masters of the sect, spend a lot of money in the martial arts arena, because they don''t know their respective identities, or even the identities of the two parties in the competition. , Naturally, you can''t judge by your usual cognition, which is very exciting.


    I plan to go to the small world at the Dao level first, because according to what the maid said, there is no battle at the Dao level today.


    Think about it too, what is the existence of the supreme power, it is naturally impossible to appear in the fighting arena anytime and anywhere, so under normal circumstances, the battle of the supreme power is not every time you can see it.


    While leading Xiao Chen and the two to the entrance of the Dao Realm-level small world, the maid gave instructions.


    "If you two want to participate in the competition, you can sign up after entering the small world. In addition, in the martial arts arena, it is best not to reveal your identity, so as to avoid many unnecessary troubles. Also, martial arts Private competitions are prohibited in the arena, and any competition must be registered before it can be played on the competition platform."


    He told Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen all the precautions in detail, but Xiao Xiao was obviously already very familiar with these, so he didn''t bother to listen to the maid at all, and dragged Xiao Chen directly into the room. In the Dao Realm Small World.


    With these years of cultivation, both Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao''s cultivation has reached the level of the Dao Realm, but after so many years, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has successfully caught up with Xiao Xiao, and now both of them are in the Dao realm. The entry level of Dao Realm.


    I remember that when I met Xiao Xiao just now, Xiao Chen was only a martial artist in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s cultivation seemed to be no weaker than Xiao Xiao''s, which made Xiao Xiao a little bit Not reconciled, but there is no other way, who made Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed so fast, and it was already too fast.


    Under Xiao Xiao''s leadership, the two of them entered the small world at the level of Dao Realm. As soon as they entered it, Xiao Chen saw a huge martial arts arena, and there were bursts of noisy sounds, which sounded very strange. lively.


    The area of ??the fighting arena is very large, it can accommodate at least a million people, and at this time, there are already two fighters at the Dao level on the arena, and everyone in the stands is also watching excitedly. , Will there be bursts of cheers?


    Dao realm-level fighting arenas are definitely the most popular, because the battles between supreme realm powers cannot be seen at any time, so naturally, everyone can only settle for the next best thing and come to watch the Dao realm Level up the battle of the strong.


    Randomly found a stand, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao also looked at the two people who were fighting on the ring below. The cultivation bases of these two people were both at the entry level of the Dao Realm, but their combat power was stronger than that of Xiao Xiao. Chen and Xiao Xiao were much weaker.


    But even so, the blood of everyone present is still boiling, especially those warriors with low cultivation bases. Being able to witness the battle of Dao Realm powerhouses with their own eyes is already enough excitement for them.


    "It seems that there is one person who is a strong man of your sword gate." Looking at the two people below, Xiao Xiao said with a light smile.


    Although the two people below were wearing masks, one of them was holding a long sword. Moreover, judging from the martial arts he displayed, he should be a strong swordsman.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised to meet a strong swordsman here. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of strong swordsmen, and many of them go out to practice from time to time. It is impossible to stay in the sect all the time. As the suzerain, Xiao Chen naturally also encouraged the people below to go out and venture out more, don''t blindly only know about penance, so there is no benefit.


    But since he has reached the entry-level level of Dao Realm, he should also be a sword head-level figure in Jianmen.


    It''s a pity that with the rise of Jianmen in recent years, there are now dozens of people at the level of Jianshou, and judging by their cultivation base, they should have just broken through the Dao Realm, and they are still wearing masks at this time, so It was also difficult for Xiao Chen to distinguish the identity of this person.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It should be."


    "But it looks like we''re going to lose. The person who is going to fight against him should be a strong swordsman." Hearing this, Xiao Xiao laughed lightly.


    Sword Sect, one of the top ten Lingtian sects, can be said to be the deadly enemy of Jianmen. When Jianmen was brilliant, Sword Sect and Jianmen have always been at odds. Words like water and fire come.


    In the Great Thousand World, among the many warriors, the number of sword cultivators and dao cultivators is undoubtedly the largest, and Jianmen and Daozong, which used to be the holy places in the hearts of sword cultivators and dao cultivators, naturally conflicts are inevitable.


    However, compared to Hetianmen, the members of the Sword Sect are not mortal enemies. After all, the purpose of the Sword Sect is only to prove that sword cultivators are stronger than sword cultivators, not to destroy Jianmen.


    So after Jianmen fell to the altar, Dao Zong never targeted Jianmen again, or in other words, in the eyes of Dao Zong, Jianmen who fell from the altar is no longer qualified to compete with them, so directly choose ignored.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2064

    In Dao Zong''s eyes, with the decline of Jianmen, the sword war has come to an end. Jianmen is obviously no longer qualified to compete with Daozong, and Daozong will no longer let Jianmen go. in the eyes.


    It''s just that in these years, with the rise of Jianmen, the battle of swords seems to have reached the limit of starting again, and neither side is willing to admit the other. As a result, fighting is naturally inevitable.


    Xiao Chen had also heard about the Sword Sect. Looking at the two people fighting fiercely on the ring, just as Xiao Xiao said, the strong sword sect should lose.


    It is to make both of them cultivate at the entry level of Dao Realm. However, the strong man of Jianmen obviously has not broken through the Dao Realm for a long time, so he is not as good as the strong sword sect in all aspects. It''s also just a matter of time.


    Xiao Chen still didn''t know that this Jianmen strong man was actually just an elder of Jianmen, and this time he had only broken through to the Dao Realm during his training abroad, and his cultivation had not been completely stabilized, so he came to the City of Emperors Compared with the arena, he wanted to stabilize the cultivation realm he had just broken through through fighting, but who would have thought that the first opponent would actually meet a member of the Sword Sect.


    It''s just an elder of Jianmen, and he hasn''t been able to be promoted to the head of the sword yet. In this way, Xiao Chen naturally has no influence on him. After all, there are already hundreds of elders in Jianmen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As Xiao Xiao said, with the passage of time, this Jianmen elder has indeed fallen into a disadvantage. At this time, he can only defend with all his strength, and it is difficult to find a chance to counterattack. Failure is just a matter of time.


    On the other hand, the strong swordsman, at this time, seemed to be in a relentless posture, with a sword in his hand, his aura was extremely domineering.


    The long knife in his hand kept slashing down, and the power became stronger and stronger every time. In the end, although the elder of Jianmen had tried his best, he was still broken by the sword of the strong swordsman. Wide open, and this sword sect powerhouse also seized this opportunity very well, and once again slashed down.


    Faced with this knife, the elder of Jianmen obviously had no power to resist. He was slashed on the chest by the knife, and blood spattered for a while. At the same time, the strong swordsman kicked out , severely kicked the elder of Jianmen to the ground.


    That''s not to say, after the winner was decided, the strong sword sect did not let the elder of Jianmen easily, he perched on top, and trampled the injured elder of Jianmen severely.


    Even through the mask, a scent of fragrant snow could be seen spraying from the mouth of the elder of Jianmen, but the injuries on his body were nothing. What made the elder of Jianmen the most unbearable at this time was that he was trampled under his feet.


    He tried his best to struggle, but unfortunately, he who was already injured, how could he be the opponent of this strong sword sect now.


    Standing firmly on the chest of the elder of Jianmen, the strong swordsman said with a sneer, his voice was undisguised, and he even deliberately used his spiritual power so that everyone in the arena could hear him clearly.


    "Jianmen? Heh, a sect that has already fallen from the altar, why are you still jumping, thinking that if you defeat Hetianmen, you can be defiant? To tell you the truth, I, the Sword Sect, have never put Jianmen in my eyes. Yes, it is still the case now, don¡¯t think that with a little progress, you can come to compete with my sword sect again, the sword cultivator is the mainstream of the world.¡±


    The battle of swords and swords is a battle between the sword sect and the sword sect, and it has always been like this, but at this time, the words of the strong sword sect are obviously humiliating the entire sword sect.


    Hearing this, the elder of Jianmen shouted unwillingly, "Hmph, this old man is just an elder of Jianmen, and you, although I don''t know your identity, you are definitely the blade elder of the Sword Sect. What''s so arrogant, if you have the ability to challenge me, Jianmen Jianshou, to grow old."


    The blade elder is like the sword head of Jianmen, the minimum cultivation base must be at the Dao realm level to be able to serve.


    And this sword sect strongman is indeed the blade elder of the sword sect, but he ranks at the bottom among the blade elders of the sword sect.


    However, hearing the words of the elder of the sword sect at this time, the face of the strong sword sect darkened, and a stern look flashed in his eyes, and then he stepped hard and said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I will go to meet the elder Jianshou of your Jianmen for a while, and I heard that the little doll suzerain of your Jianmen has also broken through the Dao Realm. I don''t know if I defeat him. Do you still have the face to support the Holy Land of Sword Cultivators in Jianmen, haha."


    As he said that, the sword sect expert burst out laughing. However, upon hearing this, the sword sect elder who was trampled by him struggled frantically, and shouted with anger in his eyes.


    "Presumptuous, you are looking for death, dare to insult my master of the sword gate......"


    As an elder of Jianmen, at this time someone insulted the suzerain of Jianmen face to face. Naturally, this elder of Jianmen could not agree.


    You know, Xiao Chen''s current identity not only represents himself, but also represents the entire Jianmen. As an elder of Jianmen, if his suzerain is being bullied and still doesn''t make a sound or resist, what will outsiders think? Jianmen?


    The master of a country is worried about the humiliation of his ministers, and the master humiliates his ministers to death, the same is true in a sect.


    His suzerain was humiliated, and as an elder, if he couldn''t stand up and resist, he would be considered an elder of Jianmen. Moreover, everyone in Jianmen saw what Xiao Chen had done for Jianmen these years. It can be said that today''s Jianmen really regarded Xiao Chen as the master of Jianmen, and he was convinced.


    Regardless of his own injuries, he struggled to get up, but for this, the sword sect expert remained motionless, and even exerted force on his feet again, and immediately the sword sect elder spat out another mouthful of blood.


    "Okay, the suzerain is useless, and the subordinates are also useless. You don''t need to struggle. You are not my opponent. A weak person should act like a weak person. Just lie down obediently."


    The scene on the arena is absolutely humiliating for Jianmen, but the Martial Arena will not care about such things. As long as no one kills, unless one party voluntarily surrenders, no one in the Martial Arena will intervene. Apparently, this strong swordsman didn''t think about killing people, so the people in the fighting arena kept watching with cold eyes, and didn''t intend to make a move.


    However, regardless of the martial arts arena, Xiao Chen stood up at this moment, his eyes hidden under the mask were also flickering coldly, seeing this, Xiao Xiao on the side laughed softly.


    "Why, the Sovereign Master is going to do it himself?"


    "Suddenly my hands are itchy." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly, and then walked towards the place where he signed up for martial arts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2065

    The master humiliated the minister to death, and in turn, the master would be humiliated when the minister died. This is the same reason. Seeing this Jianmen elder being insulted, as the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t have expressed nothing.


    Get up and walk towards the place where you sign up for martial arts, and enter the room. There are special martial arts field staff responsible for registration. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, because he is wearing a mask, the martial arts field staff naturally don''t know Xiao Chen''s identity. identity, but asked politely.


    "Do you want to sign up for martial arts?"


    "Yes." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    There was no nonsense, and soon, under the records of the staff, Xiao Chen successfully signed up for the fight, and he was in the next row. Of course, this was Xiao Chen''s initiative.


    If you want to say that the rules of the martial arts arena in the city of emperors are actually very simple, that is the ring master system. Anyway, each level of cultivation has a clear division, so that those who sign up to participate in the martial arts, as long as they win, they can become ring masters , the rest of the challengers can challenge the challenger, if they win, they will take their place, and if they lose, the challenger will continue to accept the challenge.


    Of course, the longer you serve as the ringleader, the more generous the rewards you will get in the end. Everyone knows this.


    After completing the formalities of signing up for martial arts, Xiao Chen was led by the staff to a private room to wait. Through the window of the private room, he could clearly see everything above the ring, which was even better than watching it from the audience seats. more clearly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At this time, the elder of the Sword Sect was still trampled underfoot by the strong man of the Sword Sect. Seeing this scene, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more intense, and he asked the maid beside him indifferently.


    "The outcome has already been decided, won''t your fighting arena declare an end?"


    The identity has indeed been revealed, but the people in the martial arts field have never announced the end. Hearing this, the maid on the side, who is also the staff of the martial arts field, smiled slightly.


    "There are rules in martial arts. Unless one party admits defeat, or when life is in danger, our martial arts arena will take action to stop or announce the victory or defeat. Otherwise, our martial arts arena will generally not intervene in the fighting process. of."


    Hearing what the maid said, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then quietly looked at everything on the ring.


    On the top of the ring, the strong sword sect is still humiliating the elder of Jianmen, and for this, the elder of Jianmen is naturally burning with anger, and his heart is extremely angry, but under the circumstances that the strength is not as good as others, even if Very angry but there is nothing to do.


    In the end, it is estimated that this strong man from the Sword Sect was a bit tired of playing, and in addition, killing people in the arena is not allowed, unless it is a life-and-death battle, otherwise, the people in the arena will definitely stop it, so For one thing, the strong Dao Zong also knew that he must not be able to kill people.


    After being humiliated for a while, the strong sword sect kicked the elder of Jianmen off the ring and passed out on the spot. At the same time, the people in the martial arts field also announced that the battle was over, and the strong sword sect won .


    At the end of a battle, the strong Dao Zong obviously became the champion, but after a battle, there is an hour of rest.


    An hour is not too long or too short, but Xiao Chen is not in a hurry. As for the elder of Jianmen, he will be treated by someone who has his own fighting field, and his injuries are not serious at all. Seriously, I believe there should be no serious problems.


    In the previous battle between Sword Sect and Jianmen, the Jianmen side could be said to have suffered a disastrous defeat, but for such a result, there were several other Jianmen disciples present, and they were all furious at this time.


    There were three people in total, and they all went out to practice with the elder of Jianmen, but at this time they were all extremely angry, but because their cultivation was too low, they couldn''t do anything at all.


    At this time, one of them went to check on the elder''s injury, while the other two were still sitting in the audience, their faces hidden under the mask were full of anger, and one of them cursed in a low voice.


    "Damn Daozong, if the elder Jianshou of my Jianmen is here, how can he be so presumptuous."


    "That''s right, what''s the point of defeating Elder Lin? Elder Lin has just broken through to the Dao Realm, and he hasn''t been promoted to Elder Jianshou yet."


    The two cursed angrily in a low voice. At this time, they all hoped that the elder Jianshou of Jianmen could make a move and teach the strong swordsman a lesson. Unfortunately, both of them knew that this was impossible, because Sword heads of Jianmen, since no one is in the city of the emperor at this time, it is naturally impossible to make a move.


    With the rise of Jianmen, many disciples of Jianmen are becoming more and more proud, and they are all proud of themselves as disciples of Jianmen. Of course, few of the disciples of Jianmen nowadays dare to provoke them. With the background of Jun Wuya, and now that Jun Wuya has joined, many disciples of Jianmen no longer have too much timidity when facing the disciples of the top ten Lingtian sects, because in their view, one day, Jianmen will also He will definitely come to the top ten Lingtian sects again.


    Not afraid of the top ten Lingtian sects, this is the confidence that the sects have given them. However, during the chatting between these two disciples, the two did not know that although the sword heads of the Jianmen are no longer in the city of emperors, but the sword The suzerain of the door is there, and he is ready to take action himself.


    An hour passed quickly, and after taking the elixir and adjusting his breath, the sword master had completely adjusted his state.


    Stepping onto the ring again, at the same time, in the private room on the other side, the maid who had been serving Xiao Chen also said, "Sir, it''s your turn to play."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen got up indifferently, and then stepped out of the private room, seemingly simple steps, but with one step, his figure had already appeared on the ring.


    They were both wearing masks, so neither side knew each other''s identities. At this time, the sword sect expert saw Xiao Chen and said indifferently, "Come on, I hope you are stronger than that trash just now."


    At this time, the sword sect expert was still uttering wild words, and was still humiliating Jianmen. Hearing the words, Xiao Chen did not get angry either. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword directly appeared in his hand, and then said lightly.


    "It shouldn''t be weaker than the waste of the sword sect."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, a chill erupted from the strong sword sect, and then he looked at the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand, and his tone became cold for a while.


    "You are also from Jianmen? Heh, it seems that you people from Jianmen really don''t know how to live or die. You haven''t learned the lesson before, and now you dare to send someone out to seek death?"


    With the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand, the strong sword sect had already guessed that Xiao Chen should be from the sword sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2066

    Guessed that Xiao Chen was from Jianmen. Although he didn''t know Xiao Chen''s specific identity, there was indeed a trace of chill emanating from the body of this sword sect expert. Obviously, for Jianmen, this person was the most important person. not on. Guessed that Xiao Chen was from Jianmen. Although he didn''t know Xiao Chen''s specific identity, there was indeed a trace of chill emanating from the body of this sword sect expert. Obviously, for Jianmen, this person was the most important person. not on.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything about it, and he didn''t mean to answer, he didn''t even talk to the strong swordsman, Xiao Chen had already slashed out with a sword, and the sword light flew across, like lightning. He slashed at the strong swordsman.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would make a sudden attack. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, the sword sect expert was furious, and immediately sacrificed his own long knife, and then slashed out, and the two collided fiercely.


    This sword was just Xiao Chen''s random sword, so the sword master was able to catch it smoothly, but this was just the beginning.


    Just when the Sword Sect expert caught Xiao Chen''s sword, an inexplicable aura suddenly emanated from Xiao Chen''s body, and then the Sword Domain directly launched it.


    "Sword Realm? Huh, it''s a small skill." Sensing the power of Xiao Chen''s Sword Realm, the Sword Sect expert snorted coldly, and then also erupted his own Sword Realm to fight against it.


    He didn''t directly display the Sword Realm, because Xiao Chen didn''t want to reveal his identity. In the Great Thousand World, people who own the Sword Realm are rare, but now the sword cultivator who has the sword body known to the world is Xiao Chen, the current suzerain of the Sword Sect. So, once Xiao Chen casts Sword World, even many people present will probably be able to guess his identity.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t need to use the sword world at all to deal with the strong swordsman in front of him. Under the same realm, Xiao Chen was not afraid of anyone.


    The power of the domains of the two confronted each other, and the powers of the domains of both sides had reached the realm of Dzogchen, as if they were evenly matched.


    However, when the power of the two domains collided, Xiao Chen moved his feet, and his figure instantly disappeared in place. Seeing this, the complexion of the strong sword sect changed slightly. Xiao Chen''s speed was indeed surprisingly fast. Even for a split second, the sword master didn''t notice Xiao Chen''s movement.


    When he found out, Xiao Chen had already appeared on his left side, and then he slashed out with his sword. For this, this sword sect expert also took the first step to block it.


    "Is it true that all of you Jianmen are like this? Do you think you can defeat me with such tricks?"


    From Xiao Chen''s sword, this sword sect expert didn''t notice any danger, and with his strength, he could easily resist it.


    The swords collided. However, just when the sword master thought he had blocked Xiao Chen''s sword, what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen''s sword was not only a physical attack, but also a soul slash. .


    Combining normal attack and soul slash, this is a martial skill created by Xiao Chen himself.


    As his cultivation became stronger and stronger, Xiao Chen also discovered that simple soul slashing was no longer effective, because almost everyone''s perceptions were already extremely sharp when they reached the Dao Realm level. Soul Slash can be easily discovered.


    However, it would be different if soul slashing and normal attacks were combined. Xiao Chen had put in a lot of effort for this, and it was already successful now, and Xiao Chen was already able to use it proficiently. .


    At this time, it seemed that the strong swordsman blocked Xiao Chen''s sword, but in fact, he didn''t at all, because the soul slash hidden in the dark hit his soul severely.


    "Soul Slash." With a soft drink, accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, the Sword Sect expert let out a scream, as if he had endured some great pain.


    From the outside, there are obviously no scars, but at this moment, the strong man of the sword sect is showing extreme pain. At first, everyone was puzzled, but soon, some people with deep eyesight saw the clue , said one after another, "Soul Slash..."


    Seeing the painful appearance of this sword sect expert, many people can see that this is the reason for the soul slash.


    Combining soul slash and normal attack is really unheard of. After all, the attack methods of the two are completely different. It is not a simple matter to successfully integrate them.


    The severe pain in the soul made this strong sword sect unbearably painful, but he is a strong Taoist after all, and it is obviously impossible to defeat him directly with a single soul slash.


    Forcibly holding back the severe pain coming from above his soul, the great master looked at Xiao Chen with scarlet eyes, and shouted angrily, "You..."


    It was completely unexpected that Xiao Chen''s attack would be so weird, and there was a soul slash under the normal attack.


    It''s just that in the face of his angry shout, Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, even if it was another slash, and the power of this sword was much stronger than the previous two swords.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack again, this Sword Sect expert no longer dared to underestimate him. Who knows if Xiao Chen''s sword will have a soul slash?


    He had to spare part of his mind to return to Xiao Chen''s soul slash, but unfortunately, this sword Xiao Chen did not come with a soul slash.


    Successfully blocking Xiao Chen''s sword, the Sword Sect expert also discovered this, but he still didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest.


    The most disgusting thing about being able to integrate soul slash into ordinary attacks is that you don''t know when and which of Xiao Chen''s attacks will bring soul slash, so, at any time, you must be on guard against this Xiao Chen used the soul slash, so it was naturally impossible to deal with Xiao Chen''s frontal attack with all his strength.


    At all times, part of his mind had to be set aside to guard against Xiao Chen''s soul slash. In this way, the combat power of this sword sect expert would naturally be greatly reduced.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen was completely free to control when to use the soul slash, so Xiao Chen naturally took the absolute initiative.


    Because he was afraid of Xiao Chen''s soul slash, this sword master could only be beaten passively. As a result, the anger in his heart continued to rise as he fought more and more. At the same time, his defense against soul slash became more and more relaxed. .


    In this regard, Xiao Chen seized this opportunity very keenly, and slashed out with his sword again. It looked no different from the previous attack, but when the strong swordsman blocked Xiao Chen''s sword, Soul Slash Click again.


    It was another soul slash, aware of this, although the strong swordsman reacted immediately, but he was still a step behind, the soul slash in the soul slash hit the strong swordsman hard again For a moment, the severe pain that seemed to fall into hell swept over his body again, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but screamed again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2067

    Xiao Chen''s weird and unpredictable Soul Slash made the Sword Sect expert suffer a lot, and was hit by Soul Slash again. This time, Xiao Chen didn''t give the Sword Sect expert any chance, and took shelter directly. up, and then thrust out with a fierce sword.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, although this sword sect expert wanted to resist at this time, the severe pain continuously coming from his soul still made him powerless, so he could only do his best to avoid the vital parts, however, Xiao Chen''s sword still pierced fiercely through the shoulder of this sword sect expert.


    After being wounded by a sword, this sword sect expert couldn''t care less about anything else, he directly pulled back and retreated. At the same time, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to let him get what he wanted, so he perched on top and chased after him again.


    The severe pain above the soul was suppressed, but at this time, the strong sword sect seemed to have completely fallen into a disadvantage.


    In fact, if Xiao Chen was willing to expose his sword body, then it wouldn''t be so troublesome to defeat this sword sect powerhouse, because this person''s cultivation level is just an ordinary entry-level Dao realm, which is to make his cultivation realm the same as Xiao Chen''s. But the fighting power of the two is completely incomparable, and there is a big gap.


    But up to now, even if Xiao Chen didn''t use his sword body, it was already too difficult for this sword sect expert to deal with, and it was only a matter of time before he won.


    He didn''t know when Xiao Chen would use Soul Slash, and in addition to the fact that he was already injured, Yue Zhan, the sword sect powerhouse, felt more strenuous. Facing Xiao Chen''s violent rainstorm-like attack, it was also It is becoming more and more difficult to resist.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The situation could already be said to be one-sided. In front of Xiao Chen, this sword sect expert didn''t have much power to fight back.


    Dozens of moves passed, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity, exactly the same as the sword sect strongman treated the sword sect elder just now, Xiao Chen kicked fiercely, and kicked the sword sect strong man on the ground land.


    Then, before the sword sect expert stood up, Xiao Chen had already stepped on this man''s chest.


    There was blood flowing out of his mouth, at the same time, Xiao Chen also looked down at the strong swordsman and said, "As I said, it shouldn''t be weaker than the swordsmen, and now it seems that it is indeed the case."


    The outcome was already decided, and looking at the scene on the ring, the two Jianmen disciples who had been watching the battle clenched their fists excitedly at this time.


    Previously, the elder of Jianmen was bullied to the extreme by this sword sect expert, and even Jianmen was insulted by this person, but now, someone stood up and trampled on this sword sect expert, how could it not be exciting .


    But despite the excitement, the two Jianmen disciples still wondered, who is this masked person? Could it be a sword head elder in the sect?


    "It should be a sword head elder in the door." One of the disciples said.


    Hearing this, another disciple also nodded and said, "It should be, hmph, now I see that their Sword Sect still dare to say that there is no one in our Sword Sect?"


    They were indeed elated, and as for Xiao Chen''s identity, the two disciples were unwilling to delve into it, since they were both seniors of their Sword Sect anyway, so who mattered?


    The two obviously didn''t know that the person standing on the stage at this time was the suzerain of their Jianmen. If the two of them knew this, they didn''t know what they would think.


    The two disciples of Jianmen were extremely excited, while on the other side, three people who were also wearing masks and couldn''t recognize their identities. At this time, the faces hidden under the masks were extremely gloomy, and the leader of them was even more so. Said in a cold voice.


    "An embarrassing thing."


    "Don''t worry, Young Sect, the old man will take action himself to let these wastes of Jianmen recognize the reality." Hearing this, a person beside him said.


    These three people are also from the Sword Sect, and the person in the middle is the leader. The face hidden under the mask is very young. If it is not wearing a mask, it is estimated that many people will recognize it, because he is exactly the The young master of the sword sect is the only son of the master of the sword sect.


    The appearance of the Young Sect Master of the Sword Sect in the City of Emperors was indeed something that no one had thought of, but after hearing what the person beside him said, the Young Sect Master replied coldly.


    "No, I''m going to do it myself."


    The young sect mainly took action himself. Hearing this, the two sword sect powerhouses on the side did not dare to object. The one who spoke earlier nodded repeatedly. As for the other one who never spoke, he remained very calm all the time.


    The young sect mainly took action himself, and neither of them worried too much about it, because the young sect master was very powerful. Although his cultivation base was also at the beginning of the Dao realm, his combat power was comparable to those of the ordinary Dao realm at the Dzogchen level. Martial artist, moreover, what attracts the most attention of many powerful sword sects is the young sect master with a saber body.


    The sword body is just like the sword body, it is the physique that countless sword cultivators dream of. With the sword body, the young suzerain can almost be said to be an invincible existence in the Dao realm. No one can threaten the young suzerain.


    The two of them didn''t worry much about the young suzerain personally taking action, and, as the young suzerain of the sword sect, it is naturally impossible to be a waste, otherwise, how will they inherit the powerful sword sect in the future.


    It can be said that the young master has been tempered and grown up since he was a child. Regardless of his noble status, he is definitely not a flower in a greenhouse.


    Standing up slowly, he glanced at Xiao Chen on the ring from a distance, and at the same time, Xiao Chen seemed to feel the gaze of the Young Sect Master, stepping on the strong sword sect under his feet, and looked back at the Young Sect Master .


    The four eyes met, and both of them knew the identity of the person hidden under the mask, but at this time, the corner of the young master''s mouth gradually outlined a smile, and said with a light smile.


    "I hope you can interest me a little bit."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards the martial arts registration office. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also looked away, and at the same time guessed that that guy was probably also a member of the Sword Sect.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s intuition told Xiao Chen that this person was not simple, but very powerful, but even so, Xiao Chen secretly had a fighting spirit in his heart.


    Once again, he looked at the strong swordsman who was stepped under his feet. To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest in him, and he didn''t bother to continue humiliating him, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I know that there are other people in your sword sect, so a waste like you, don''t come on stage to embarrass yourself. To be honest, if the sword sect who used to be as famous as the sword sect is a waste like you, then I really don''t care. I''m very disappointed, because doesn''t it seem boring?"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen kicked the strong swordsman out of the ring, and fell under the ring hard.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2068

    He has no interest in humiliating this Sword Sect expert anymore, Xiao Chen does not want to do so, because it is meaningless, what Xiao Chen is looking forward to more now is to fight the young master of the Sword Sect, because his intuition tells Xiao Chen, People are strong, and they are ridiculously strong. He has no interest in humiliating this Sword Sect expert anymore, Xiao Chen does not want to do so, because it is meaningless, what Xiao Chen is looking forward to more now is to fight the young master of the Sword Sect, because his intuition tells Xiao Chen, People are strong, and they are ridiculously strong.


    It was also because Xiao Chen was the master of the Sword Sect, so since he came to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen had devoted almost all of his energy to cultivation and the affairs of the Sword Sect.


    In this way, even though he has been in the Great Thousand World for so many years, Xiao Chen has basically never had contact with those arrogant monsters of the Great Thousand World and his peers. If there is one, there is only one person, and that is Fourth Senior Sister Xiao Xiao.


    Xiao Chen was quite unfamiliar with the arrogances of the Great Thousand World and his peers, but just now, although Xiao Chen didn''t know his identity, his intuition told him that this person was very young and should be about the same age as him , so it is very likely that it is a certain Tianjiao evildoer in the world, of course, this is just Xiao Chen''s intuition and guesswork, so I can''t be sure.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen defeated the sword master with a crushing attitude. After the people in the martial arts field announced the victory, Xiao Chen also returned to rest in his private room before, waiting for the next step. A fight.


    There was an hour of rest time. At this time, in another private room, the young master of the sword sect, Dao Jue, had already completed the registration. At this time, there were a total of four people in the private room, except for Dao Jue and the other two strong sword sects, the last one It was surprisingly the Blade Elder of the Sword Sect who was defeated by Xiao Chen earlier.


    At this moment, the man had already taken off his mask, and an extremely ordinary face appeared with blood on the corner of his mouth.


    However, at this time, this person was kneeling in front of Dao Jue with self-blame, obviously because of his failure just now, Dao Jue was very dissatisfied.


    But Dao Jue didn''t scold him, looking at the man who was kneeling on the ground, Dao Jue just said indifferently, "Get up, there are people out there, and it''s okay if they are not as strong as people."


    Dao Jue did not punish this person. In Dao Zong, Dao Jue has a high prestige, and this prestige does not come from his identity, let alone because Dao Jue''s father is the suzerain of Dao Zong, a figure of emperor rank.


    It can be said that Dao Jue''s prestige in Dao Zong is entirely based on his own ability. In Dao Zong, almost all the strong worship Dao Jue. It is the most intuitive manifestation of one''s own ability.


    It can be said that even without his own father, Dao Jue''s own ability alone is enough to sit on the position of the suzerain of Dao Zong, because everyone supports him.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "Young Sect Master, my subordinates will not fail again next time."


    "Okay." Hearing this, Dao Jue nodded slightly, and didn''t say much, but Dao Jue knew in his heart that it was almost impossible for him to beat Xiao Chen with his talent. The gap between them will only get bigger and bigger, and it is even more impossible to have the slightest chance of defeating Xiao Chen.


    But Dao Jue didn''t say such words, because it was meaningless. As the young master of the Dao Sect, what reason did Dao Jue have to attack the people of his own sect?


    Patiently waiting for an hour of rest.


    In fact, the consumption on Xiao Chen''s side is not very large, because in the previous battle, Xiao Chen didn''t use his sword body or anything, so he didn''t need to rest at all, but this is the rule of the martial arts arena, so Xiao Chen has nothing to do Method.


    Just when Xiao Chen was resting in the private room, Xiao Xiao also came here. As Xiao Chen''s friend, she could naturally come here.


    Moreover, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that not long after Xiao Xiao came, the two Sword Sect disciples who had been watching the battle from the stand also came forward on their own initiative, and upon seeing Xiao Chen, the two He took the initiative to take off his mask and saluted respectfully.


    "Jianmen disciples pay respects to elder Jianshou."


    In the hearts of the two of them, Xiao Chen must be the sword head elder of Jianmen, but Xiao Chen has no influence on them, which is normal, after all, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to remember every Jianmen disciple in his heart.


    The two disciples were obviously extremely respectful to Xiao Chen, and even though the battle was over, there was still a hint of excitement in their eyes that never faded away.


    Looking at the two of them, Xiao Chen said lightly, "No need, you two sit down."


    He motioned the two of them to sit down. In front of Xiao Chen, the two disciples seemed a little nervous. As for Xiao Chen, he also casually asked about the injury of the previous elder of Jianmen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two immediately replied, "Back to Elder, Elder Lin''s injuries are no longer serious, and he has now regained consciousness."


    There was nothing serious about Elder Lin before. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then said calmly, "After returning to Jianmen, Elder Lin can apply for the assessment and be promoted to the position of Sword Chief Elder."


    From the two of them, Xiao Chen already knew the identity of Elder Lin, and knew that he had just broken through to the Dao Realm, but now the high level of Huanjianmen didn''t know about it.


    Xiao Chen was naturally happy about the addition of another Dao realm expert. Moreover, although Elder Lin had lost this battle, it cannot be said that he would not be able to. After all, he had just broken through the Dao realm. If you could give him some It takes time to stabilize the realm of cultivation. In the previous battle, Elder Lin may not necessarily lose, at least he can fight 50-50.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two disciples were overjoyed. They were both Elder Lin''s disciples. If Elder Lin could be promoted to Elder Jianshou, it would be good news for them.


    While chatting, an hour passed quickly, and the people in the arena also informed Xiao Chen whether there would be a next fight?


    As the ring master, Xiao Chen could naturally choose to give up, but Xiao Chen didn''t give up, because Xiao Chen himself really wanted to fight Dao Jue.


    He stepped out of the private room and came to the arena. At the same time, Dao Jue did the same.


    The two stood facing each other on the ring, with masks at any time, but they could feel the fighting intent in the eyes of each other.


    "I feel that you are not simple. I really want to fight with you. If you are not a strong outsider, I will buy you a drink after the fight." Looking at Xiao Chen, Dao Jue spoke first.


    To Xiao Chen, Dao Jue didn''t have any hostility except that at the beginning, he was a little angry because Xiao Chen made Dao Zong lose face, but at this moment, facing Xiao Chen, the small trace of hostility in Dao Jue''s heart disappeared The time had already dissipated. At this time, Dao Jue really only wanted to fight Xiao Chen, because for some reason, facing Xiao Chen, Dao Jue felt that he wanted to defeat him, or that he had to. beat him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2069

    Because of the mask, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue didn''t know each other''s identity, and they looked at each other. Hearing what Dao Jue said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Let''s talk after we fight."


    Hearing this, the knife never said anything more, the belief moved, and a long knife that seemed nothing special appeared in his hand.


    With the long knife in his hand, the aura of Dao Jue also became sharper at this moment, showing his sharpness, feeling the sharp aura of Dao Jue, Xiao Chen did not dare to be careless, and also sacrificed the Wuchen Sword.


    The sword domain and the sword domain erupted at the same time at this moment, and the power of the two domains collided and confronted each other, but they were obviously evenly matched, and no one could do anything to the other.


    At the same time, he exerted the power of the domain, and then, Dao Jue took the lead, slashing out with a sharp slash, and the blade''s light streaked across, heading straight for Xiao Chen.


    Facing Dao Jue''s knife, the Jian Jian in Xiao Chen''s hand also slashed out, and collided fiercely with it, and then the two canceled each other out.


    As soon as the blow fell, no one took advantage of it, and after blocking Dao Jue''s slash, Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack this time, with a movement of his feet, his figure instantly appeared in front of Dao Jue, and then stabbed out with his sword.


    Soul slash, there was a soul slash in the normal attack, facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Dao Jue didn''t show the slightest panic on his face, as if he had guessed it long ago.


    He raised his saber to block Xiao Chen''s scuffle, and the soul slash in Soul Slash also went straight to Dao Jue at this moment. Regarding this, Dao Jue yelled softly, "Sword Ming, guard."


    Let Xiao Chen''s soul slash hit him, but this time, the soul slash did not cause any damage to Dao Jue.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s soul slash was perfectly prevented. Regarding this, Dao Jue said lightly, "Soul slash is useless to me."


    From the previous battle, Dao Jue already knew that Xiao Chen possessed the martial skill of soul attack, which was very weird, but to him, soul attack was not really a big threat, Dao Jue could easily and perfectly defend against it .


    Soul Slash completely lost its effect on Dao Jue, Xiao Chen was not too shocked by this, after all, it would be strange if a genius like Dao Jue couldn''t even deal with a single Soul Slash .


    He wasn''t discouraged in the slightest because he was blocked by the sword in the melee, and Xiao Chen made another strike to no avail.


    On the ring, the two fought fiercely, and their fights were inextricable, but so far, no matter whether it was Xiao Chen or Dao Jue, it could be said that they hadn''t brought out their entire world, at least the two of them hadn''t used their sword body and The power of Taoism.


    For a while, no one could take advantage of it, and many audiences present were very nervous watching this. The battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue was really too exciting.


    In addition to physical strength, the two of them can already be said to have full firepower. Although they only have the cultivation base of the entry-level Dao realm, in terms of combat power, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue seem to be no weaker than ordinary Dao realm Dacheng warriors.


    Soon the two fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, but so far, they were still evenly matched, and neither of them could gain any advantage.


    The power of the domains collided wantonly on the arena, and it was also because the fighting arena was protected by formations, and the aftermath of the battle between the two did not affect the people watching the battle.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Xiao looked at the two fiercely fighting on the ring, and his eyes fell on Dao Jue, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    As the saintess of the Moon Palace, and also one of the world''s arrogant monsters, Xiao Xiao is obviously much more familiar with Dao Jue than Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, even though the knife never showed its own body, Xiao Xiao still guessed something.


    There are not many people in the sword sect who have such a powerful combat power at the beginning of the dao realm. There are not many such characters in the sword sect.


    Dao Jue had already begun to doubt Dao Jue''s identity in his heart, and at the same time, Dao Jue, who had fought hundreds of moves with Xiao Chen regardless of the outcome, also took the initiative to stop the offensive in his hand, looked at Xiao Chen, faintly Said.


    "Sure enough, you didn''t disappoint me, but if the fight continues like this, it will be difficult for you and me to tell the winner, why don''t you show your true skills."


    Xiao Chen''s strength was recognized by Dao Jue, and at the same time, Dao Jue also knew that not only him, but also Xiao Chen hadn''t shown any real ability. impossible.


    It was suggested that both of them should use their real skills to fight with all their strength. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but Dao Jue didn''t care much about it. The body soared into the sky.


    The blade body, at this moment when Dao Jue used the blade body, the power of the world quickly enveloped the entire arena at this moment, and Xiao Chen would also be directly enveloped by Dao Jue''s sword world.


    Dao Jue''s identity exploded, and Dao Jue''s identity was naturally recognized very quickly. The first person to confirm Dao Jue''s identity was naturally Xiao Xiao.


    He had already guessed the identity of Dao Jue before, and at this time, with the display of Dao Jie, Xiao Xiao had already affirmed Dao Jue''s identity, and said with a slight smile, "It really is you."


    In the entire Great Thousand World, the only person known to have the sword body is the young master of the sword sect, Dao Jue. Now that the sword body is used, there is no need to have any doubts about the identity of Dao Jue.


    Not only Xiao Xiao, but soon, among the many audiences present, many people also guessed the identity of Dao Jue. Feeling the terrifying power of the sword world, many people couldn''t help but open their mouths. Said.


    "The sword world, he is the young master of the sword sect, Dao Jue."


    "Knife Jue? The Young Master of the Sword Sect."


    As one of the most arrogant and evildoers in the Great Thousand World, and the young master of the Dao Zong himself, Dao Jue is naturally the object of much attention in the Great Thousand World, so with his identity exposed, everyone present couldn''t help but get excited. After all, he can see it with his own eyes This is a rare opportunity to see the battle of Dao Jue.


    And through the discussions among the people present, Xiao Chen also knew the identity of Dao Jue, and being enveloped by the Dao World, Xiao Chen looked at Dao Jue indifferently, with the corners of his mouth slightly upturned under the mask, and said with a light smile.


    "It turns out that you are the young master of the Sword Sect, Dao Jue. It seems that I was lucky today, and I was able to fight against the legendary Tianjiao monster."


    As for Dao Jue''s name, Xiao Chen had naturally heard of it, and upon hearing that, Dao Jue also smiled slightly, "Then who are you?"


    Xiao Chen knew Dao Jue''s identity, but Dao Jue didn''t know who Xiao Chen was. However, with Dao Jue''s voice, although Xiao Chen didn''t answer, there was an aura in his body that was not weaker than Dao Jue at all. Instantly soaring into the sky, feeling this breath, Dao Jue''s complexion changed slightly, and he said softly, "Sword World."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2070

    After Dao Jue used the sword world, Xiao Chen also used the power of the sword. At this time, on the ring, the power of the two of them seemed to divide the whole ring into two. After Dao Jue used the sword world, Xiao Chen also used the power of the sword. At this time, on the ring, the power of the two of them seemed to divide the whole ring into two.


    Around Dao Jue''s body was a long sword formed by the condensed power of the handle world, while around Xiao Chen was a blood-red long sword.


    The power of the world between the two kept colliding, as if sparks visible to the naked eye were about to be wiped out.


    Facing the power of the sword world revealed by Xiao Chen, Dao Jue was slightly taken aback, but soon said, "Sect master Xiao Chen......"


    Through the sword world, Dao Jue also guessed Xiao Chen''s identity in the first time. After all, the sword body, like the sword body, is very rare. Nowadays, the most familiar person with the sword body in the whole world is only Xiao Chen was alone, and Xiao Chen had previously stated that he was from Jianmen, so relying on these two points, it was not too difficult for Dao Jue to guess Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t deny it either. After all, he used the sword body. Xiao Chen himself knew that his identity must not be concealed. With a thought, a blood-red long sword appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    With the long sword in his hand and the power of the sword body erupting in an all-round way, at this moment Xiao Chen''s aura was obviously several times stronger than before.


    The battle between the two before was just a warm-up to put it bluntly, but at this moment, both of them showed their full strength. For a moment, judging from the breath alone, Xiao Chen''s cultivation seemed to be approaching the Dao realm Dzogchen level.


    The cultivation base of the entry-level Dao Realm has a combat power comparable to that of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm. This is the horror of the top talents in the Great Thousand World.


    Feeling the majestic and terrifying aura on Xiao Chen''s body, the fighting spirit in Dao Jue''s eyes became more and more intense. In fact, Dao Jue had started to pay attention to Xiao Chen a long time ago. After all, Xiao Chen is the only one that Dao Jue knows now. A sword cultivator with a sword body.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Dao Jue, Xiao Chen is his destined opponent, the body of the sword and the body of the sword, the cultivation of the sword and the cultivation of the sword, Dao Jue wanted to fight Xiao Chen very early on, but all this time, Xiao Chen only cared about Regarding the matter of Jianmen, the two of them had no chance of contact at all for a while.


    Furthermore, with Dao Jue''s personality, he would not fight Xiao Chen at this time, because the time has not yet come. If one day, Xiao Chen can make Jianmen regain its glory and once again be among the top ten Lingtian sects If it doesn''t matter, then Dao Jue will definitely fight Xiao Chen, but if Xiao Chen fails later, then naturally there is no need for it.


    He didn''t expect that the opponent was Xiao Chen, the suzerain of the Sword Sect, and he didn''t expect that the battle between the two would come so suddenly and by coincidence.


    The fighting spirit kept rising in his heart, Dao Jue stretched out his hand, and a long knife also appeared in his hand, at the same time, the aura on his body also kept rising at this moment, looking at Xiao Chen, Dao Jue said excitedly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you in this way, Xiao Chen, I wanted to fight you a long time ago."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Dao Jue directly slashed out, the terrifying sword light flashed past, and came straight to Xiao Chen, under the addition of the power of the world, Dao Jue''s attack at this time, Nature is far from what it was before.


    Facing Dao Jue''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging, he also slashed out with a sword, the blood-red sword light flashed past, and then collided fiercely with Dao Jue''s attack.


    The attacks of the two collided fiercely, and this time even the formation in the martial arts field showed signs of shaking, as if it was about to be defeated by the two of them.


    Sensing the vibration of the formation, the people in the fighting arena immediately urged the formation with all their strength, in order to keep the formation running and not be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    As soon as the blow landed, the two of them moved at the same time. Even though they were fighting fiercely together, they didn''t care about everything around them. At this moment, in the eyes of the two of them, only each other and this battle were left.


    Accompanied by the fierce battle between the two, after the firepower was fully fired, the speed of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue was extremely fast. Some people present who were not strong enough could even see their movements clearly. Seeing two phantoms constantly colliding on the ring.


    The collision of the power of the world can indeed be described as horror, and at this time, Xiao Chen''s identity was naturally guessed by many people present.


    For a while, although Xiao Chen and Dao Jue still wore masks, their identities could be said to have been made public.


    Thinking of this battle, it was actually the current suzerain of Jianmen and the young suzerain of the sword sect, the excitement in the sect''s hearts became more and more intense.


    After all, both Xiao Chen and Dao Jue could be said to be the giants of a thousand opportunities. Apart from their own strength, their identities were enough to make everyone present hold their own.


    With the exposure of the identities of the two, the atmosphere in the fighting arena became completely lively. At the same time, in the private room, the two swordmen disciples stood behind Xiao Xiao and looked at the people on the ring. In the great battle, everyone who was also shocked stuttered.


    "Zong... Master Suzerain..."


    Before, the two of them thought that Xiao Chen was just an elder of Jianmen, but who would have thought that the person fighting on the ring in front of them was actually their suzerain.


    Looking at Xiao Chen on the ring at this time, the admiration in the eyes of the two disciples could not be concealed at all, and after hearing what the two said, Xiao Xiao smiled lightly and said, "Sect Master of the Sword Sect and Young Sect Master of the Sword Sect , it seems that this time is really right."


    Even Xiao Xiao was full of interest in the battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, there was no way, the two of them were arrogance and evildoers in the world, how could their battle not be exciting.


    Ignoring the two Jianmen disciples, hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, these two disciples also watched the battle on the ring intently. After all, this battle was fought by their suzerain.


    On the ring, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue fought inextricably. Countless powerful martial arts and immortal skills kept colliding with each other.


    At this time, the entire arena was completely destroyed because it could no longer bear the strong pressure of the power of the two worlds, and the formation was activated to the extreme by the martial arts arena, and it was opened to the maximum, so there is no problem for the time being.


    Seeing such a fierce battle, many spectators couldn''t help but murmured, "With such strength, they are already invincible in the Dao Realm, but the cultivation of the two of them is only at the beginning of the Dao Realm."


    At the beginning of the Dao Realm, one has a combat power comparable to that of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm. Among the many audiences present, it can be said that such a battle has never been seen before. At the same time, the battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue was soon spread. In the ears of the person in charge of the arena.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2071

    The Martial Arena was jointly established by the four Lingtian sects including Moon Palace, Tiance Mansion, and Sword Sect. Naturally, there are special people in charge of it on weekdays. Moreover, in the Martial Arena, it is said that there are at least four supreme masters all year round. The purpose of sitting in the town is to prevent people from making trouble in the fighting arena.


    At this time, the battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue reached the ears of the person in charge of the martial arts arena. For a while, the person in charge of the martial arts arena naturally did not dare to take it lightly.


    Leaving aside Xiao Chen, after all, the Sword Sect has nothing to do with the Martial Arena, but Daojue is different, as the young master of the Sword Sect, and this Martial Arena already has a part of the Sword Sect, so, Naturally, the person in charge of the arena dared not neglect.


    Soon, the four supreme masters in charge of the martial arts arena came to the Taoist arena one after another. Watching the battle on the arena, one of them spoke.


    "The body of the knife and the body of the sword are both unparalleled in the world."


    "What are you talking about, should I stop it? If the young suzerain is injured, I will bear the blame." Hearing this, another person said.


    This person is obviously more worried about Dao Jue''s safety, which is not surprising, because this person is a member of the Dao Sect, so he is naturally more concerned about Dao Jue''s situation.


    However, after hearing what he said, the only woman among the four said indifferently, "How to stop it? Take down Xiao Chen, the suzerain of Jianmen? Go yourself if you have the ability, don''t blame me for not reminding you, Jianmen is now But it¡¯s not what it used to be.¡±


    Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were completely in a fair fight, if they directly shot to stop it without any reason, it was obviously against the rules, and, according to this person, it was obvious that they were going to take a shot against Xiao Chen in order to stop the battle.


    This is simply a joke, admitting that the current Xiao Chen is not a powerful opponent, but don''t forget, there is another existence in the sword gate that cannot be provoked, and that is Jun Wuya.


    It was no secret that Jun Wuya became the Patriarch of the Sword Sect, and he was also Xiao Chen''s master. It was obviously a foolish act to attack Xiao Chen at this time.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, and then he didn''t say anything more. Although he is a member of the Sword Sect, if he offends Jun Wuya, he probably won''t end well. The most important thing is, If you make a move at this time, it is obviously unreasonable.


    Silently, the four of them watched the battle on the field, and they didn''t intend to stop it. After all, the martial arts arena has its own rules. Even if it is Dao Jue who is on the field at this time, they can''t openly break the martial arena. What''s more, Xiao Chen, who is absolutely fighting with a sword, is not easy to deal with, and they can handle it.


    The four patiently watched every move on the field, and at the same time, the battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue also came to the most critical moment.


    The two had fought fiercely for hundreds of moves, so far no one had taken advantage of it. At this moment, Dao Jue''s aura continued to soar, and he looked into Xiao Chen''s eyes and said with awe-inspiring fighting spirit.


    "Let''s decide the outcome with one move."


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    The strength of the two of them can be said to be almost the same, so it is very difficult to tell the winner if this fight continues, so Dao Jue''s proposal to decide the winner with one move is also in the hands of Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Dao Jue''s mouth hidden under the mask showed a slight smile, and then all the long knives around him turned around and locked on Xiao Chen''s body.


    "Thousand Swords Lingtian."


    With a soft drink, countless long swords rushed towards Xiao Chen crazily. In response to this, the countless long swords around Xiao Chen also converged into a huge blood sword at this moment.


    The blood sword was a hundred feet in size, floating behind Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be careless when Dao Jue used his ultimate move.


    Pushing the sword body with all its strength, the huge blood sword also went straight to the end of the sword, and also softly shouted, "One sword breaks the sky."


    Under Jun Wuya''s guidance, Xiao Chen''s use of the sword body seemed to have matured a lot, breaking the sky with a single sword was Xiao Chen''s own unique fairy skill based on the sword body.


    The huge blood sword and countless long knives collided fiercely, and then, many audiences present only saw that the space collapsed instantly, and a huge space crack appeared in the center of the fighting arena. At the same time, the space that protected everyone At this time, under the aftermath of the battle between the two, the formation began to tremble violently.


    The power of this blow seems to have broken through the shackles of the Dao Realm and reached the Ultimate Realm level.


    Two people who only have the cultivation base of the entry level of the Taoist realm can actually hit an attack that is not weaker than the power of the supreme realm. If such a scene has not been seen with their own eyes, who would believe it?


    The blood sword and the long knife collided violently, and under the sweeping aftermath, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were both injured at the same time. The huge force caused the masks on the two faces to shatter quickly, revealing True face, but at this moment, a trace of blood gushed out from the corners of the mouths of both of them, obviously they were injured by the shock.


    The collision was still going on, and the head-on collision between the two seemed to be a devastating existence, and everyone around was shocked when they saw it.


    After about half an hour, the blood sword and the long knife slowly dissipated, and the entire arena was already a mess at this time, and the formation that guarded everyone was also in danger, as if it might collapse at any moment.


    But at this time, all the eyes on the scene were looking at the direction of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, wanting to see what the final result would be.


    "What, who will win?" Someone couldn''t help but ask. After such a terrifying hand-to-hand fight, who will win and who will lose in the end is what everyone cares most about.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the smoke and dust dissipated slowly, and the figures of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue reappeared in front of everyone. The masks on their faces had been completely shattered. They stood facing each other at this moment, and it was hard to see who was winning. burden.


    After such a terrifying blow, neither of them fell to the ground. Moreover, their eyes met at this moment, and it was the first time that Xiao Chen and Dao Jue saw each other''s face, they were equally young, equally handsome, and equally imposing.


    Without any injuries of his own, Xiao Chen spoke first, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "It seems that the outcome is close."


    "Haha, that''s right, but even though it''s the same in terms of strength, it''s hard to say in terms of drinking capacity. I said I would buy you a drink." Hearing this, Dao Jue also laughed loudly.


    In the end, the two were tied. Although they were both injured, neither of them was at a disadvantage. Dao Jue was indeed the first arrogance and evildoer Xiao Chen encountered after he came to the Great Thousand World. The strength of combat power is indeed not to be underestimated in the slightest, especially with the sword body, which makes the strength of Dao Jue surpass the peers and even the older generation of powerhouses.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2072

    The battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue can be said to be exciting. Even after the two of them stopped, many audiences present hadn''t recovered from their senses for a long time. . The battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue can be said to be exciting. Even after the two of them stopped, many audiences present hadn''t recovered from their senses for a long time. .


    In the end, there was no victory or defeat, and Xiao Chen and Dao Jue also returned to the private room together. In the private room, Xiao Xiao, who was wearing a mask, saw Xiao Chen, and took the initiative to greet him and said, "How about my little brother, from the great world?" Tianjiao is not weak, so you didn''t pay attention to the outside world before."


    Xiao Xiao said jokingly, hearing the words, Xiao Chen could only give a wry smile, but Dao Jue, who didn''t know Xiao Xiao''s identity, looked at Xiao Xiao with some doubts at this time, through the voice, Dao Jue only felt very is familiar.


    One is the Young Sect Master of the Sword Sect, and the other is the Saintess of the Moon Palace. Naturally, they are not strangers to each other.


    Seeing the doubts on Dao Jue''s face, Xiao Xiao also took the initiative to take off the mask on his face. When he saw Xiao Xiao''s appearance, Dao Jue was taken aback for a moment, but then he laughed loudly, "So it''s the saint Xiao Xiao, no wonder gone."


    Xiao Xiao, Dao Jue, and Xiao Chen can be regarded as Tianjiao monsters of the same level, and the identities of the three are not simple, each of them stands behind a big sect.


    Although Xiao Xiao and Dao Jue were not actual suzerains, just like Xiao Chen, there was no doubt that if they provoked them, it would be no different from provoking Dao Zong, Moon Palace.


    Status and even talent and strength are almost the same, so the three of them naturally have a common topic when they are together.


    But facing the three of them, the two disciples of Jianmen seemed a little nervous. After all, none of the three in front of them could be reached by them.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take too long, and soon, the four persons in charge of the fighting arena and the three experts from the sword sect also came to the private room one after another.


    When they saw Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, everyone took the initiative to salute, but soon, when they found Xiao Xiao on the side, the four beautiful women in the martial arts arena smiled He said, "Xiao Xiao, why are you here?"


    As the ultimate power of the Moon Palace, the beautiful woman is naturally no stranger to Xiao Xiao, and Xiao Xiao, as the saint of the Moon Palace, is still above her.


    Hearing what this beautiful woman said, Xiao Xiao said with a smile, "I came with my junior brother, I passed by the City of Emperors to have a look."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t reveal Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, after all, neither of them like to be disturbed, so they concealed their identities and went to Emperor''s City without any fanfare.


    The battle was over, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue obviously had no interest in the next battle, and, after witnessing the battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue with their own eyes, it was time to watch the battles of other Dao realm powerhouses. The audience also felt a little less interested, and lost much interest.


    Soon after leaving the martial arts arena, Xiao Chen and his party came to the largest restaurant in the Emperor''s City, named Emperor Zunlou.


    This Emperor Tower occupies a huge area, and it can be said to be famous. It is said that the delicious food and wine in it are absolutely unforgettable, and besides that, the girls in the Emperor Tower are even more famous. Tianxiang, one by one, is like a fairy descending to earth.


    It could be that the Di Zun Tower is the number one gold elimination cave in the world, but Dao Jue''s mentality is very high today, maybe it''s because he got to know Xiao Chen.


    Anyone who is familiar with Dao Jue knows that although Dao Jue is the young master of the Dao Sect, he is indeed very proud, but at the same time he also likes to make friends very much. Of course, the premise is that you can catch his eyes, otherwise, Obviously, with a sharp temper, he won''t look at you directly.


    A group of people strode into the Emperor Tower, and at the first moment, a beautiful woman who could be regarded as first-class in appearance greeted them, and directly revealed their identities, and respectfully said to Xiao Chen and his group .


    "Everyone, please, the private room is ready."


    Following the maid all the way to the elegant room, Dao Absolute is no stranger to this Emperor Tower, presumably he has long been a frequent visitor here, as long as he has time, Dao Jue will come to this Emperor Tower to relax for a few days.


    Xiao Chen was also very satisfied with the service of the Emperor Tower. Although it was his first time here, Xiao Chen really felt at home in the Emperor Tower.


    Not only was the maid able to accurately identify everyone''s identities at the beginning, but also because of the decent performance of the maid, who was enthusiastic but not artificial at the same time.


    In the private room, after everyone was seated, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Xiao who was at the side and asked, "Senior sister, is there also ten Lingtian sects behind the Emperor Tower?"


    It is obviously impossible for Emperor Zun Building to be known as the first building of Great Thousand Opportunities without the support of powerful forces. Who would believe it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Xiao smiled slightly and said, "You guessed wrong."


    guessed wrong? Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he said with a smile, "Brother Xiao Chen doesn''t know, there is no support behind the Emperor Tower, unlike the Martial Arena, but it needs to be In this city of emperors, the Emperor Tower is the least offending existence, because the Emperor Tower itself is one of the ten Lingtian sects."


    Emperor Zunlou itself is one of the ten Lingtian sects? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, then shook his head and smiled wryly, "It seems that I am ignorant."


    As for Emperor Zun Building, Xiao Chen really didn''t know, there was nothing he could do, there were crises everywhere in Jianmen before, how could Xiao Chen have the mood to care about the situation in the Great Thousand World.


    It is also now that Jun Wuya has returned, the pressure on Xiao Chen is much lighter, so that he has the mood and time to go out and get a good understanding of the situation in this great world.


    Seeing Xiao Chen shaking his head and smiling wryly, Dao Jue also said with a smile, "However, although the food and drinks in the Di Zun Building are good, they are also very annoying."


    "What do you mean by Brother Daojue?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t know the inside story, Xiao Xiao on the side said angrily, "Because this guy has been pursuing the oiran of the Emperor Tower, but he has never been successful."


    The Dizun Building is different from other forces. Although there are many warriors under the sect, they do not regard themselves as disciples. Moreover, the Dizun Building is the same as the Moon Palace, and there are more female warriors in it.


    And the oiran of the Dizunlou means the first disciple of the Dizunlou, the strongest Tianjiao evildoer among the younger generation, and the oiran of the Dizunlou has an appearance that is overwhelming, even if it is comparable Xiao Xiao didn''t give up too much, so some good people also called Xiao Xiao and the oiran of the Di Zun Building together as Daqian Shuangyan, but Xiao Xiao didn''t seem to like this title very much, so he never mentioned it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2075

    Entering the courtyard, Dao Jue didn''t see Xiao Chen, but instead saw Jun Wuya and Luo Xing. Thinking of how outspoken he was in front of two emperor-level figures just now, even Dao Jue felt a little guilty stand up.


    One must know that both Jun Wuya and Luo Xing exist at the same level as his father, Daoxiong.


    He smiled embarrassingly, hearing that, Jun Wuya didn''t mean to blame him, and smiled slightly, "You little brat, you''re still the same as before, no big or small."


    Jun Wuya had seen Dao Jue when he was a child, and Jun Wuya didn''t have much dislike for Dao Jue himself. Now when he saw Dao Jue again, he found that this kid was still the same as before. , Jun Wuya also scolded with a smile.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s scolding, Dao Jue could only smile wryly and remained silent, but fortunately, at this moment, Xiao Chen also washed up and came to the courtyard. Seeing Xiao Chen, Dao Jue seemed to see his relatives instantly In general, he strode forward and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, you are here, why didn''t you tell me that senior Junhuang and Luoxing are also there?"


    Of course, Dao Jue didn''t know the existence of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing. Xiao Chen didn''t say anything when he was drinking yesterday. He and Luo Xing would actually be there too.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen said strangely, "You didn''t ask me either."


    Dao Jue really didn''t ask, facing Xiao Chen''s answer, Dao Jue gave Xiao Chen a helpless look, and then the two came to the gazebo, sat and chatted with Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, and waited Xiao Xiao.


    Sitting with Jun Wuya and Luo Xing at the beginning, Dao Jue was indeed a little restrained, but with his character, he soon let go, after all, since he was a child, Dao Jue has come into contact with many emperor-level figures , so towards emperor-level figures like Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, they didn''t feel too nervous.


    He became chatty again, and just as the four of them were talking, Xiao Xiao also came to the courtyard after washing up. Everyone was ready to leave for Tiance Mansion.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    From the Emperor''s City, there is a teleportation talisman that directly leads to the Tiance Mansion. After passing through the teleportation talisman, the group soon arrived at the Tiance Mansion.


    This Tiance Mansion is actually no different from a city, but most of the people living here are students of Tiance Mansion.


    The entire Tiance Mansion is divided into two parts, the inner city and the outer city. There are no restrictions on the outer city, warriors from all over the place can enter, but only the students of the Tiance Mansion can enter the inner city, which belongs to the core area of ??the Tiance Mansion. .


    It is less than half a month away from the opening of the Tiance Secret Realm, so this period of time is definitely the busiest for the Tiance Mansion. Warriors from all over the world have rushed to the Tiance Mansion, hoping to be able to pay homage to the Tiance Mansion. Become a student of Tiance Mansion.


    Every time the Tiance Secret Realm is opened, the Tiance Mansion will recruit new students, which has become a practice of the Tiance Mansion.


    Of course, the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip was not to visit the Tiance Mansion, but to enter the Tiance Secret Realm, so naturally they didn''t have to wait for the assessment of the Tiance Mansion like other people.


    After arriving at Tiance Mansion, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing no longer concealed their identities, and when they walked out of the teleportation talisman array, an astonishing aura shot up from Jun Wuya''s body instantly.


    Although this aura has no oppressive force, it makes everyone present feel invincible.


    Jun Wuya took the initiative to expose his aura. Feeling this, everyone around the teleportation talisman array looked at Jun Wuya and the others.


    At the same time, a deacon of Tiance Mansion also came to Jun Wuya immediately, and respectfully saluted Jun Wuya, "Dare to ask you..."


    With the deacon''s cultivation base and status, he is naturally not qualified to contact people of the level of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, so he doesn''t know the identities of everyone, but Jun Wuya said lightly about this.


    "The old man has no boundaries."


    Jun Wuya? Hearing this, the deacon of Tiance Mansion was taken aback, and for a while, he couldn''t help but sweat densely on his back.


    Jun Wuya, Jun Emperor Zun, now the ancestor of Jianmen, the most powerful person in Daqianji, did not expect that the old man standing in front of him at this time is actually Jun Wuya.


    The expression and movements of the whole person couldn''t help feeling a little cramped, but at this moment, Li Xiao''s figure appeared out of thin air, and then said to the deacon lightly, "It''s none of your business here, go Bar."


    Jun Wuya''s personal appearance in Tiance Mansion was naturally not something that a small deacon could solve, so after Li Xiao felt Jun Wuya''s aura, he set off immediately.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, the deacon responded with a respectful salute, then turned and left.


    Looking at Jun Wuya and Luo Xing in front of him, Li Xiao was not too surprised, because when he was at Jianmen, Jun Wuya had already said that he would bring Xiao Chen to Tiance Mansion.


    "You''re here too?" Li Xiao was still slightly taken aback when he saw Dao Jue.


    Regarding this, Dao Jue smiled heartlessly, "Uncle Li, I also want to enter the Tiance Secret Realm."


    Obviously no stranger to Li Xiao, upon hearing this, Li Xiao ignored him, but looked at Jun Wuya again and said, "Let''s go."


    With that said, the group of people came directly to the inner city.


    They didn''t stay in the outer city for too long, but even so, the news that Jun Wuya and Luo Xing appeared in Tiance Mansion quickly spread.


    Two emperor-level figures appeared in Tiance Mansion at the same time, and the identities of Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Dao Jue were quickly recognized by everyone.


    With so many big figures coming to the Tiance Mansion, the already lively Tiance Mansion seemed to be adding fuel to the fire at this time, making everyone excited.


    Everyone didn''t know the purpose of Jun Wuya and others coming to Tiance Mansion, but this did not prevent the excitement in everyone''s hearts from getting stronger and stronger. Three emperor-level figures gathered in the Tiance Mansion, as well as Xiao Chen, the lord of the Sword Sect, Xiao Xiao, the saint of the Moon Palace, and Dao Jue, the young lord of the Sword Sect. .


    Almost everyone wanted to get acquainted with Xiao Chen and others, but unfortunately, this idea was a bit unrealistic, because at this time, Xiao Chen and his party had already arrived in Li Xiao''s cave, and ordinary people had no chance at all. touch.


    In the front hall of the cave mansion, Li Xiao looked at Jun Wuya and Luo Xing in front of him. Li Xiao treated Luo Xing very gently, and looked at Luo Xing with a smile on his face.


    "Luoxing, why didn''t you notify me in advance when you came?"


    Li Xiao and Luo Xing spoke very gently, but Luo Xing just replied indifferently, "I came with Wu Ya."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2076

    Luo Xing really didn''t call Li Xiao at all, and hearing Luo Xing''s words, Li Xiao also turned his eyes to Jun Wuya, and at the same time, his tone became cold at this time. Luo Xing really didn''t call Li Xiao at all, and hearing Luo Xing''s words, Li Xiao also turned his eyes to Jun Wuya, and at the same time, his tone became cold at this time.


    "What if I say I don''t agree."


    Li Xiao disagreed with letting Xiao Chen enter the Tiance Secret Realm, upon hearing this, Jun Wuya smiled indifferently, "You won''t."


    Although Li Xiao''s attitude towards Jun Wuya was very cold because of the falling star, but Jun Wuya also knew Li Xiao''s character very well, and he would not prevent Xiao Chen from entering the Tiance Secret Realm just because of this.


    I am sure Li Xiao will not refuse, Jun Wuya has absolute confidence, Li Xiao smiled wryly about this, "You old guy, okay, I agree, but Xiao Chen has to participate in the assessment and enter the Tiance Secret Realm through the formal process , is this okay?"


    "Naturally." Hearing this, Jun Wuya nodded happily.


    Let Xiao Chen participate in the assessment and enter the Tiance Secret Realm through the formal process. , there are indeed not many people who can compete with Xiao Chen.


    Jun Wuya didn''t have any objections, and Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have any, but at this moment, Dao Jue at the side booed, "Uncle Li, I want to take part in the assessment too."


    Dao Jue was also going to take part in the assessment, so he was just trying to have fun. Hearing this, Li Xiao glared at Dao Jue angrily and said, "Nonsense, have nothing to do? Aren''t you afraid that your father will teach you a lesson again? "


    "My father agreed." Hearing this, Daobu said with dissatisfaction.


    When mentioning his own father, Dao Jue was very upset, because his old man was simply a stubborn old man, and he would beat him up every time.


    Dao Xiong agreed with Dao Jue to come to Tiance Mansion. Hearing this, Li Xiao said angrily, "It''s up to you."


    Now that Dao Xiong had already agreed, Li Xiao naturally wouldn''t say anything more, and this time the assessment was a bit special, so it was a good thing for Xiao Chen and Dao Jue to join.


    The assessment of Tiance Mansion is not static, and it can even be said that every time the assessment of recruiting students of Tiance Mansion is different, it is not just a simple ring battle.


    And this time the assessment set by the Tiance Mansion was actually quite difficult, so letting Xiao Chen and Dao Jue join it was an extra layer of insurance, after all, both of them were not weak.


    "Someone will announce the assessment in public tomorrow, and then you can go directly to the outer city hall." About the content of the assessment, Li Xiao did not tell Xiao Chen and the three of them, but only asked the three of them to go to the outer city hall by themselves tomorrow. .


    Regarding this, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t have any opinion. After that, Li Xiao arranged for Jun Wuya and Luo Xing to live in the inner city of Tiance Mansion. As for the three of Xiao Chen, they were sent to the outer city. Ready to take the test tomorrow.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the outer city, Dao Jue, Xiao Chen, and Xiao Xiao were arranged in a separate courtyard. At the same time, in the inner city, Jun Wuya, Xiao Xiao, and Li Xiao were also gathered together at this time. Together, looking at Jun Wuya, Li Xiao said seriously at this time.


    "With Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao joining, I plan to change the assessment this time."


    Li Xiao took the initiative to talk about the assessment to Jun Wuya and Xiao Xiao. Hearing this, Jun Wuya took a sip of tea and said softly, "Are you planning anything?"


    "Do you still remember the ghost clan?" Li Xiao said flatly after hearing Jun Wuya''s words.


    Hearing that Li Xiao mentioned the ghost clan, the expressions of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing both changed slightly.


    For many young warriors of the Great Thousand World, the Yingui clan may sound unfamiliar, and many people may have never heard of it, but for the older generation of strong fighters, the Yingui clan may sound strange. It will definitely not be unfamiliar, and it can even be said to be very familiar.


    Because the former ghost clan almost brought a huge disaster to Tiance Mansion.


    Back then, the Yingui clan intended to destroy the Tiance Mansion, openly challenged the Tiance Mansion, one of the ten Lingtian sects, and almost succeeded.


    But in the end, it was a bad move and was defeated by the Tiance Mansion. After the defeat, Li Xiao led the strong men of the Tiance Mansion, so naturally it was impossible to let the ghosts easily.


    Chasing and killing the Yingui clan all the way, almost beheaded all the strong members of the Yingui clan. In the end, the Yingui clan fled to a small world called a forest world. The famous ancestor is also an emperor-level figure.


    After being defeated by the Tiance Mansion, he knew that the Tiance Mansion would definitely not let the Yingui Clan go, so after most of the Yingui Clan''s masters fled to the forest world, he did not hesitate to use his own life as a price to fight against the Yingui Clan. Cutting off the space-time channel between the forest world and the Great Thousand World, in this way, completely cut off the communication between the Forest World and the Great Thousand World.


    At the cost of his own life, he interrupted the space-time channel between the forest world and the Great Thousand World. For this reason, it can be regarded as saving the last trace of blood of the Yingui clan and not being completely wiped out.


    It''s just that Li Xiao and Tiance Mansion have never given up on killing the ghost clan. After so many years, there are almost no ghost clan in the world, but there are still ghosts in the forest world The existence of a family.


    So these years, the Tiance Mansion has been trying to open up the space-time channel between the forest world and the Great Thousand World. After so many years, it finally managed to open up part of it, but it is not stable, so it cannot withstand too strong fluctuations in spiritual power. After testing, now At most, only warriors at the Dao Realm level can pass.


    However, thinking that the Yingui clan was completely beaten back then, and there was no strong person in the clan, so this time, the mission Li Xiao gave in the assessment of Tiance Mansion was to go to the forest world and destroy the Yinguis. family.


    This is the assessment of the Tiance Mansion this time, of course, just in case, the Taoist experts from the Tiance Mansion and the big disciples of the Tiance Mansion will go together.


    Now with the help of Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao, it is naturally more reliable.


    Destroying the Yingui clan is not only something that the Tianplan government has not given up on for so many years, it has also become the assessment of the Tiance government this time. When the time comes, the person who kills the most warriors of the Yingui clan will be able to pass the assessment.


    Knowing the content of this assessment from Li Xiao, Jun Wuya just said lightly, "Do you really want to kill them all like this?"


    "Hmph, how many people in my Tiance Mansion died at the hands of the Yingui clan back then, how can I let them go now, how can I not destroy the Yingui clan, how can I explain to those who died in battle back then." Hearing the words , Li Xiao said lightly.


    "You bastard, you didn''t intend to let the three of them take part in the assessment, it''s just another insurance." Jun Wuya scolded with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2077

    Jun Wuya saw through Li Xiao''s thoughts at a glance, and Li Xiao admitted it very frankly, "If you want to borrow the Tiance Secret Realm, you will naturally have to pay some price."


    After speaking, Li Xiao paused for a while, and continued after taking a sip of tea, "And that kid''s sword body should have reached the limit of Xiaocheng realm, and it is very likely that he can break through the Dacheng realm by borrowing the Tiance Secret Realm."


    In the Great Thousand World, warriors'' mastery of special physiques is also divided. For example, Xiao Chen''s mastery of the sword body is at the peak level of Xiaocheng, and he is only one step away from breaking through to Dacheng.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Jun Wuya shook his head with a smile and said, "You''re a treacherous and cunning man, that''s all, since you want to borrow your Tiance Secret Realm, you need to make some effort, so let these three little guys go to the woodland for a while." Let''s go, anyway, with their strength, there shouldn''t be any danger."


    Xiao Chen and the three of them now have the cultivation base of the entry-level Dao Realm, plus the combat power of the three of them can be said to be invincible in the Dao Realm. There shouldn''t be any danger in going to a small world like the Wood Realm. In the small thousand worlds, there are basically no strong Daoists.


    As far as is known, there are not many Xiaoqian worlds that have Dao Realm or Supreme Realm powerhouses, and Wood Realm is obviously not one of them.


    Jun Wuya didn''t reject Li Xiao, Li Xiao seemed to have expected this, smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything more.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, just after the three of Xiao Chen finished practicing, they welcomed a guest.


    The appearance of a young man is not handsome, but it gives off a sense of elegance. Xiao Chen is not familiar with this young man, but Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao obviously know him.


    His name is Li Chun, he is Li Xiao''s disciple, and at the same time the number one disciple of Tiance Mansion, the Young Mansion Master, like Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao, is one of the arrogance and monsters in the universe.


    Li Chun took the initiative to visit, and Dao Jue said indifferently, "What are you doing here, you nerd?"


    Dao Jue''s personality is quite different from Li Chun''s. Dao Jue definitely belongs to the kind of person who can''t stand loneliness, while Li Chun is very quiet at all times and rarely talks, so there is no relationship between the two. What a great feeling.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Li Chun didn''t care, first Xiao Xiao nodded, then looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, the master of the Sword Sect, has known his name for a long time."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the four came to sit down in the pavilion in the courtyard, and Li Chun also said straight to the point without any nonsense.


    "This time, the assessment of the Tiance Mansion is to go to the Wood Realm to destroy the remnants of the ghost clan, and the three of you are more likely to have an extra guarantee. Of course, after the matter is over, the Tiance Secret Realm of my Tiance Mansion is naturally the same." I''ll let three of you in."


    To help the Tiance Mansion destroy the remnants of the ghost clan, so that they can enter the maze of heaven, what Li Chun said is very simple and clear. Xiao Chen has no objection to this. After all, if he wants to enter the secret cultivation realm of others, it is obvious that he does not need to do anything. It cannot be justified.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen nodded readily in response, while Dao Jue said with some displeasure, "I said why did your Tiance Mansion insist on holding on to the Yingui clan? Back then, the Yingui clan were directly maimed by you. Now They have all fled to the Wood Realm, and your Tiance Mansion is still planning to stop?"


    Dao Jue heard his father briefly say something about the ghost clan and Tiance Mansion. After hearing Dao Jue''s words, Li Chun said lightly, "This is the matter of my Tiance Mansion. As for the three Bit, this shot can be regarded as a transaction, an exchange condition for entering the Tiance Secret Realm."


    Li Chun''s words were very straightforward, and he had already stated clearly that this was a deal, which was necessary if he wanted to enter the Tiance Secret Realm.


    Regarding this, Dao Jue curled his lips, but quickly agreed. In this way, the three of them had no objections and agreed to go to the Wooden Realm with Li Chun.


    Seeing that the three nodded in agreement, Li Chun also told the three of the general situation of the Wood Realm. Hearing that the current time and space passages in the Wood Realm can only accommodate powerful people at the Dao level at most, the three of them didn''t say much.


    After finalizing the matter, they had a general understanding of the overall situation of the Wooden Realm. Then, under the leadership of Li Chun, the three of Xiao Chen came to the teleportation formation in the outer city. Everyone left through the teleportation formation, and then went directly to the Wooden Realm At the entrance, there are already experts from Tiance Mansion waiting there.


    The four of Xiao Chen arrived outside the teleportation formation. At this time, there were already nearly ten thousand fighters who had participated in the assessment of the Tiance Mansion waiting here. These people had successfully stood out after the first selection. Obviously they are all extraordinary people, of course, there must still be a big gap compared with the four of Xiao Chen, the two are not on the same level at all.


    Everyone already knew the content of the assessment this time, and they also knew that they were about to go to the wood world.


    However, before departure, the Elder of Mujie who was in charge of the assessment this time said loudly, "The most important thing for this trip to Mujie is the assessment of you, but just in case, my Tiance Mansion invited four You are accompanied by a famous Tianjiao evildoer, they are Xiao Chen, the master of the Sword Sect, Dao Jue, the young master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Xiao, the Holy Maiden of the Moon Palace, and Li Chun, the young master of my Tiance Mansion."


    The four Tianjiao monsters accompanied them together. Hearing this, everyone present couldn''t help but get excited. Seeing the four of Xiao Chen appearing on the high platform, many warriors present showed expressions of admiration.


    The four Tianjiao monsters acted together, which quickly calmed down everyone who was still a little nervous.


    After all, with the four of Xiao Chen and the others around, even if they had the ultimate power in the Wood Realm, they could fight, so naturally, everyone had nothing to worry about.


    Without talking nonsense, following the order of several Tiance Mansion elders, everyone quickly entered the teleportation formation, and soon disappeared.


    There were so many people participating in the assessment, and seeing everyone entering the teleportation array one by one, Xiao Chen and the others looked calm. After everyone left through the teleportation array, the four of them entered the teleportation array and left together.


    The teleportation array leads directly to the entrance of the Wood Realm. There are already experts from the Tiance Mansion waiting here, and everything has been prepared.


    Many warriors boarded the starship one after another. As for Xiao Chen and the others, they had a special starship, so they didn''t have to be crowded with other people.


    There were a total of ten starships. After everyone successfully boarded the starships, the ten starships quietly drove into the space-time channel leading to the wood world.


    The space-time channel in the wood world is very special, because it is not completely stable, so the journey is very bumpy, but this kind of time does not last long, after only one day, everyone successfully arrived in the wood world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2078

    It entered the wood world very smoothly, and then the starship that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on took the lead, leading everyone to the depths of the wood world. It entered the wood world very smoothly, and then the starship that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on took the lead, leading everyone to the depths of the wood world.


    Surrounding the Great Thousand World, there are many small and independent worlds, which also have the rules of heaven, similar to the Wood World and the Eight Desolation World, and such small worlds are called the Small Thousand World.


    The Great Thousand World can be said to be the center of countless worlds. If any Small Thousand Worlds want to connect with each other, they must pass through the Great Thousand World, and this naturally leads to the prosperity of the Great Thousand World.


    However, compared to other small thousand worlds, the wood world is obviously more special. Like the former Eight Desolation World, the wood world has been completely closed for countless years. contact.


    This also caused many warriors in the wood world to probably not know how big the outside world is until now.


    Going all the way and entering the wood world for the first time, the most critical task for everyone at this time is to find the place of the ghosts. Although the wood world is not big, it is the first time for everyone to come, so for the specific situation of the wood world, Everyone also said it was not good.


    However, just when Xiao Chen and the others were planning to find a piece of land to learn about the situation in the wood world, suddenly, in front of everyone, more than a dozen starships appeared without warning, and blocked everyone when they came up The way to go, surrounded the crowd tightly.


    With the sudden change, Xiao Chen and the others quickly came to the deck. At the same time, many warriors from the dozen or so starships flew out of the starships one after another.


    "Is this an encounter with a star thief?" Dao Jue said helplessly looking at the many warriors surrounding him.


    Everyone is no stranger to star robbers. In the endless starry sky, some casual cultivators gather together to make a living by looting passing starry sky ships, and such organizations are called star robbers.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But for a long time, the major sects have looked down on Star Bandits, always thinking that they are a bunch of mobs who only do some sneaky things.


    Unexpectedly, just after entering the wood world, everyone encountered star robbers, and there were quite a few of them. Judging from the number of people, this should be a group of powerful star robbers.


    Just as Dao Jue''s words fell, from among the star thieves, a strong man with a scar on his face strode out, and there were many people closely following him. From the looks of it, he should be this group of star thieves leader.


    As soon as the man with the scar appeared, his gaze was locked on the four of Xiao Chen, because the starship that the four of Xiao Chen were riding on was at the front, so it naturally proved to be the person in charge.


    His eyes swept over the four of Xiao Chen, and the scarred man''s cultivation was only at the entry level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, which might be considered good in the Wooden Realm, but it was nothing in the Great Thousand World.


    It''s a pity that the man with the scar obviously didn''t know what kind of people he had provoked, and he couldn''t see through the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the others. A sneer flashed in his eyes, and the man with the scar said arrogantly.


    "New faces, but it''s a pity, you are unlucky, pay money to save your life, and give me all the rings on your body."


    He had never met Xiao Chen and the others, but upon hearing this, the four of Xiao Chen on the deck were secretly amused, that a warrior from the Immortal Emperor Realm would dare to rob them.


    "Wei Wei, is there someone out there to deal with it? Do we need to do it ourselves for such a trivial matter?" Dao Jue even pulled his neck and shouted.


    Facing a mere group of star thieves, Xiao Chen and the others were not even interested in making a move, because this group of people was really too weak.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, even thousands of people flew out of the several starships behind. Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation base, so there is no fear of these star robbers.


    There was no need for the four of Xiao Chen to speak again, the crowd was already stealing and killing a group of stars, facing the rush of the crowd, the man with the scar had a sneer expression at first, but soon, the smile on his face was directly solidified.


    Because it was just a meeting, the man with the scar discovered that the cultivation of this group of people was simply perverted to the extreme, and there were as many as a hundred strong people in the Immortal Emperor Realm alone.


    Among the thousands of people, there are as many as a hundred people who are strong in the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the rest are also at the Immortal Emperor Realm level.


    This kind of strength is obviously beyond the expectations of the scar man, and it is almost a face-to-face meeting. The seemingly large number of star robbers are like paper tigers, which can be broken with one stab.


    There was no power to fight back at all, and the whole line was defeated. Looking at this scene, the man with the scar was stunned in place, and a touch of fear arose in his heart.


    I don''t know where this group of strong and boundless people came from. Is there such a powerful force in the wood world?


    I was terrified, and at the same time shocked by the strength of Xiao Chen and his party, but just when the man with the scar was about to escape but had no time to act, Li Chun on the starship had already said to an elder of the Tiance Mansion beside him, "Go and take the leader down for me, and keep him alive."


    The appearance of the man with the scar just let Li Chun know where the ghost clan is. Hearing this, the elder of Tiance Mansion responded respectfully, and then he stepped forward, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.


    Just about to turn around and run away, but before he could take any action, an old man appeared in front of the scarred man. Looking at the scarred man, the old man didn''t talk nonsense, and gently stretched out his hand. Suddenly, a terrifying coercion came diffuse out.


    He had never felt such power before. In front of the old man, the man with the scar didn''t feel the slightest bit of resistance.


    As if the old man was the world, he could not resist at all, his eyes were full of horror, the strength of the old man had obviously surpassed the cognition of the scarred man, and he never thought that there would be such a person in this world.


    "You... Are you a human or a ghost? You..." Looking at the old man, the man with the scar murmured in horror, but the old man didn''t pay any attention to it.


    As the elder of the Tiance Mansion, the old man has a Dao realm cultivation. In his eyes, the man with the scar who only cultivates at the Immortal Emperor realm is simply too weak and too weak, no different from an ant.


    It can be said that it is almost effortless to grasp it from a distance, and the old man captured the scarred man.


    The man with the scar was easily captured alive, and the old man brought him back to the starship where Xiao Chen and the others were. As for the other star robbers, they were all slaughtered under the attack of the crowd. escape.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all, and the strength gap is too great, so there is nothing to talk about in this battle, let alone any variables.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2079

    It can be said that the scar man is seeking his own death. Although in the wood world, the group of star thieves gathered by the scar man is not weak, but in front of Xiao Chen and other powerful people in the world, it is nothing at all However, the man with the scar who only had the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm was no match for Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    Captured alive by the elder of the Tiance Mansion, and then brought in front of the four of Xiao Chen, he had no power to resist. Facing the four of Xiao Chen at this time, the man with the scar only had a look of panic left on his face, and he didn''t even think about it. When Li Chun opened his mouth, the man with the scar was already begging for mercy.


    "A villain has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, I..."


    The man with the scar kept begging for mercy, but for this, Li Chun interrupted directly, "Okay, I will ask you to answer, if you want to survive, just be honest."


    "Okay." Hearing Li Chun''s words, the man with the scar nodded his head repeatedly.


    The man with the scar nods his head repeatedly, and upon seeing this, Li Chun asks, "Do you know the ghost clan?"


    Going to the wood world, everyone''s only mission is to destroy the ghost clan, as for the other people, they don''t care, so Li Chun went straight to the point when he opened his mouth.


    However, when he heard Li Chun talking about the ghost clan, the man with the scar seemed to have heard something terrible, his complexion changed, and he was slightly stunned for a moment, until Li Chun opened his mouth, the man with the scar turned back Come on.


    "Why, you don''t want to tell the truth?" Li Chun said lightly.


    Hearing this, the man with the scar nodded and said, "No...no, the villain knows, knows."


    The man with the scar knew about the Yingui clan, upon seeing this, Li Chun continued to ask, "Tell me everything you know."


    "The ghost clan is the most powerful force in the wood world. There are countless strong people in the clan. Today''s wood world is basically under the control of the ghost clan..."


    Regarding the ghost clan, the man with the scar has heard of some, or in the wood world, there is probably no one who does not know the ghost clan, because looking at the entire wood world, no force dares to provoke the ghost clan, it can be said that the ghost clan He is the well-deserved overlord of the wood world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is even said that even the Will of Heaven in the Wood Realm dare not know about the ghost clan. Of course, what the scar man knows is basically superficial. As for the core secrets of the ghost clan, the scar man Obviously don''t know.


    He told Li Chun all the things he knew about the Yingui clan truthfully. Hearing this, Li Chun nodded slightly, and then continued to ask, "Where is the Yingui clan''s lair?"


    "In the Yingui Continent, it is located in the center of the Wooden Realm. It is the largest and most prosperous continent in the Wooden Realm." Hearing this, the man with the scar did not dare to hide anything and replied.


    From the mouth of the scarred man, Li Chun asked a few questions in a row. Although he didn''t know any real secrets, he basically knew something about the situation of the ghost clan, at least he knew the old nest of the ghost clan where.


    After getting the answer he wanted, Li Chun stopped talking. At the same time, the man with the scar looked at Li Chun nervously.


    He knew that his life and death now depended on Li Chun''s thoughts, and it was impossible to escape. When he was the elder of Tiance Mansion, he had no possibility of escape at all.


    The man with the scar is most afraid of the elder of the Tiance Mansion, but he obviously doesn''t know that apart from the elder of the Tiance Mansion, Xiao Chen and the others in front of him are definitely enough to kill him with ease.


    I was very anxious, but Li Chun had no interest in beheading the scarred man, so he hesitated for a moment, and then said to the scarred man indifferently.


    "Take us to Yingui Continent."


    Li Chun didn''t care about the scarred man''s life or death at all. In Li Chun''s eyes, there was no point in killing an ant who was cultivated in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Hearing that Li Chun wanted him to lead the way, the man with the scar didn''t dare to have the slightest objection, so he nodded in agreement repeatedly.


    After capturing the scarred man alive, not long after that, under the watchful eyes of the scarred man, the star robbers led by him were directly killed and fled in all directions, and only a few escaped successfully.


    After running rampant in the starry sky of the wood world for so many years, the man with the scar had never seen such a powerful force. When facing Xiao Chen and the others, his subordinates were like lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    Seeing his subordinates being beheaded one by one, the fear in the scar man''s heart became more and more intense, and he didn''t dare to have any disobedient thoughts at all. In the eyes of the scar man, Xiao Chen and his group were simply a bunch of perverts. All of them are so strong that they are boundless.


    After dealing with the men of the scarred man, under the leadership of the scarred man, Xiao Chen and his party rushed directly to the Yingui Continent. On the way, Li Chun also asked the scarred man again.


    "How far is this place from Wood World?"


    "If you drive at full speed, it should take half a month." Hearing this, the man with the scar replied respectfully.


    Half a month? Hearing this, Li Chun frowned slightly, the time was too long, but the man with the scar obviously didn''t know that the starship of Tiance Mansion and the starship of Mujie are completely different, the two are not at the same level at all, in terms of speed , The starship of Tiance Mansion is at least several times, even more than ten times, that of the starship of Mujie.


    Therefore, the half a month mentioned by the man with the scar was calculated based on the speed of the starship of the Mujie, and it was simply incomparable with the speed of the starship of the Tiance House.


    "Let''s go at full speed." Without saying anything, Li Chun turned his head and said to an elder of Tiance Mansion beside him.


    Following Li Chun''s order, ten starships shot out like sharp arrows very quickly, and the scarred man was stunned in astonishment at such a speed.


    Will the speed of this starship be so fast? It''s almost like space teleportation.


    He never expected the speed of the starship to be so fast. The man with the scar was shocked beyond measure. With the speed of the starship of Tiance Mansion, it would have taken half a month to travel. After less than a day, everyone successfully appeared Outside the Ghost Continent.


    Looking at the continent in front of him, the man with the scar felt like he was dreaming. In just one day, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to have opened the door to a new world for the man with the scar. All kinds of things beyond the man with the scar, It made the man with the scar feel extremely unreal.


    "This is the Yingui Continent? Didn''t you say it would take half a month to arrive?" Li Chun asked the scarred man suspiciously after the crowd arrived in the Yingui Continent in less than a day, with a slightly cold tone.


    Seeing that Li Chun had doubts about himself, the man with the scar couldn''t express his suffering, so he could only cry and say, "This is indeed the Ghost Continent... As for the time, the villain doesn''t know where the starry sky is." The speed of the ship can be so fast."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2080

    The man with the scar is really suffering and can''t tell. Who would have thought that the starship of Tiance Mansion would be so fast, almost ten times faster than the speed of the starship of the Mujie. It took less than a day for Xiao Chen and his party to arrive at the Ghost Continent, which took only a month. It was nothing surprising. The man with the scar is really suffering and can''t tell. Who would have thought that the starship of Tiance Mansion would be so fast, almost ten times faster than the speed of the starship of the Mujie. It took less than a day for Xiao Chen and his party to arrive at the Ghost Continent, which took only a month. It was nothing surprising.


    Seeing the pitiful look of the man with the scar, Li Chun didn''t make things difficult for him anymore. Judging by the current state of this guy, he must have been really frightened.


    Seeing that Li Chun didn''t seem to continue to pursue his intentions, the man with the scar also boldly asked at this time, "What''s the matter with your lord coming to the Yingui Continent?"


    As the overlord of the wood world, the ghost clan has been in the wood world for so many years, and they have always been an existence that no one dares to provoke, but looking at Li Chun and others, it is obvious that the comers are not good.


    Hearing what the Scar Man said, Li Chun''s eyes fell on the Yin Gui Continent in front of him, without even looking at him, he just said lightly, "Destroy the Yin Gui Clan."


    Naturally, it is impossible to come here for fun. The purpose of everyone''s trip is to destroy the Yin Gui family.


    It seemed to be a very simple matter in Li Chun''s mouth, but it sounded like a thunderbolt to the ears of the man with the scar, destroying the ghost clan? Such words have never been dared to be said in the wood world.


    Facing the Yin Gui family that no one dared to provoke, but in Li Chun''s mouth, exterminating them was as simple as eating and drinking, and it was simply a trivial matter.


    He stared blankly at Li Chun, who had a natural expression on his face. The scarred man was speechless for a long time, and at the same time, since he had already arrived in the Yingui Continent, the scarred man was naturally useless, and the knife beside him was a bit boring Said, "Go away."


    He didn''t mean to kill the man with the scar. After all, he was just a small character, and he couldn''t get into the eyes of the four of them at all. There was no difference between killing and not killing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Dao Jue let the scarred man leave. Hearing this, even if the scarred man was overjoyed, he didn''t care about the shock in his heart. After thanking him again and again, Dang even got up and flew away from the starship.


    After letting go of the man with the scar, Dao Jue looked at Li Chun who was on the side with a smile and said, "What should we do now, should we go straight in?"


    "Well, just go straight in." Hearing this, Li Chun nodded slightly.


    For the ghost clan, Li Chun, Dao Jue, Xiao Chen, and Xiao Xiao didn''t pay attention to them. How strong is a race that is almost wiped out? Therefore, there is no need for any plan to deal with the ghosts, just kill them directly.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, Dao Jue laughed loudly, "You''ve finally done it once, I like it."


    It''s rare for Li Chun to be so direct. Dao Jue smiled and said, Li Chun didn''t pay attention to him when he heard the words. The timing was when he gave the order to attack, and everyone went directly to the Yingui Continent. There was no need to worry about it. Anyway, there was only one request, and that was to destroy For the ghost family, that''s all.


    Following Li Chun''s order, everyone quickly headed towards the Yingui Continent. On the outskirts of the Yingui Continent, there were naturally people from the Yingui Clan responsible for monitoring and guarding the Yingui Continent. After all, the Yingui Continent was the old nest of the Yingui Clan. where.


    Just when everyone was about to enter the Yingui Continent, a strong member of the Yingui clan appeared to block them, and a big battle broke out between the two sides.


    However, just as Li Chun expected, the Yingui clan is indeed not as good as before, so the warriors responsible for guarding the periphery of the Yingui Continent are not strong, and the highest cultivation is only in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    Only Immortal King Realm powerhouses lead, such strength, naturally can''t resist the crowd, just appeared, the leader of the ghost clan warrior shouted, "Who are you?"


    He had just finished speaking, but what answered him was a sharp sword light. A martial artist at the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm made a move, and even beheaded the leader of the Immortal Emperor Realm of the ghost clan.


    As soon as the leader died, the rest of the ghost warriors were stunned, but at the same time, everyone rushed forward one after another.


    How many warriors of the Yingui clan are killed is related to everyone''s assessment results. Whether they can successfully enter the Tiance Mansion depends only on the number of warriors killed by the Yingui clan.


    In this way, naturally no one will hold back, and everyone is desperately trying to kill more warriors of the ghost clan.


    It was like a group of hungry wolves. Soon, everyone directly broke through the obstruction of the Yin ghost clan, and those warriors of the Yin ghost clan were also quickly beheaded to death, not even a single one escaped.


    Naturally, it is impossible to let the ghosts escape.


    The four of Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, after all, they didn''t need to join the Tiance Mansion, so they didn''t care how many strong members of the ghost clan they killed.


    The role of the four is more of an insurance, unless they encounter an enemy that is difficult to fight, otherwise, the general warriors of the ghost clan, the four of Xiao Chen will definitely not make a move.


    Still riding on the starship, the four of Xiao Chen followed behind everyone and slowly entered the Ghost Continent.


    It can be said to be killing all the way, but Xiao Chen and the others have long been used to it, only Dao Jue complained a little boringly, "Is this ghost clan so weak now? Back then they were able to compete with your gods!" The Ce government is calling the shots."


    "That was back then, and now I''m disabled." Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Li Chun on the side said calmly.


    It went smoothly into the Yingui Continent. Although there were some resistances, these resistances were nothing to everyone.


    Just when everyone entered the Yingui Continent, there was a gloomy city in the very center of the Yingui Continent.


    The whole body of this city is black, whether it is buildings or walls, they are all made of black iron stone, which gives people an extremely eerie feeling from a distance.


    This is the base camp of the ghost clan, called Mucheng, and at this time, the gloomy Mucheng is full of people, because today is the sacrifice of the ghost clan.


    This is a tradition of the Yingui clan, and it is held every year, and every year the sacrifice of the Yingui clan can be said to be a major event in the entire Wood Realm, as long as it is the top ranked force in the Wood Realm, it will come join.


    At this time, on the main square of Mucheng, there was a lot of voices, the heads of the various forces, the suzerain stood respectfully, and the leaders were several elders of the ghost clan. Under the leadership of the current patriarch, they were facing a huge black statue prostrating.


    This black statue looks like a middle-aged man, and this man is the ancestor of the ghost clan who sacrificed himself and interrupted the time and space passage between the wooden world and the Great Thousand World, a real emperor-level figure .


    At the price of sacrificing himself, the Yingui clan has survived for so many years. Otherwise, the Yingui clan would have been completely wiped out by the Tiance Mansion long ago.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2081

    The battle with the Tiance Mansion back then ended with the defeat of the Yingui clan. For this reason, the Yingui clan did pay a heavy price. If the ancestors of the Yingui clan didn''t use their own lives as the price, it is estimated that the Yingui clan would have paid a heavy price. The ghost clan has long since ceased to exist. The battle with the Tiance Mansion back then ended with the defeat of the Yingui clan. For this reason, the Yingui clan did pay a heavy price. If the ancestors of the Yingui clan didn''t use their own lives as the price, it is estimated that the Yingui clan would have paid a heavy price. The ghost clan has long since ceased to exist.


    Therefore, for so many years, the Yingui clan still worships their ancestors extremely, and sacrifices are held every year to pay homage to the ancestors of the Yingui clan.


    As in previous years, under the leadership of the current patriarch, the Yingui clan carried out the same sacrifices as in previous years, but they didn''t know that a catastrophe had really come to the Yingui clan at this time, and after so many years, Tiance The government''s determination to destroy the ghost clan has not weakened in the slightest.


    Outside the Yingui Continent, everyone has successfully killed in, and since there is no warrior from the Yingui clan who can escape, it is difficult to spread the news.


    It''s like a tiger entering a herd of sheep, or in other words, the warriors of the Yingui clan at this time, in the eyes of everyone, is the ticket to enter the Tiance Mansion. As long as they kill enough warriors of the Yingui clan, they will have the opportunity to worship Enter the Tiance Mansion, so as to obtain better cultivation resources and environment.


    Following behind everyone all the way, the four of Xiao Chen have not made a move so far, the main reason is that the warriors of the ghost clan are too weak, and there is no need for the four of Xiao Chen to make a move.


    The starship slowly flew into the Yingui Continent. As the largest continent in the wood world, the Yingui Continent was naturally not small, but after flying over the Yingui Continent, Li Chundang let everyone disperse on their own. , Go to kill the warriors of the ghost clan.


    Let everyone form their own teams and act freely. For a while, the entire Yingui Continent seemed to become a hunting ground for everyone.


    Seeing the crowd leave in all directions, Dao Jue said boredly, "Oh, why doesn''t this ghost clan have one or two strong men?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Along the way, the strongest people he encountered were only Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation bases, which made Dao Jue not even interested in making a move.


    Dao Jue really felt a little bored, but Li Chun didn''t say anything about it. As for Xiao Chen, he went back to his room directly to sleep.


    Originally, when they went to the wood world this time, the mission of Xiao Chen and the others was to serve as a general guarantee, so Xiao Chen and the others didn''t need to act at all unless necessary.


    Li Chun asked everyone to kill the strong Yingui family. At the same time, when he came, Li Chun also got a treasure from Li Xiao. Once cast, it is enough to seal off the entire Yingui Continent. At that time, the Yingui clan will not be able to escape from the Yingui Continent, but will only be trapped in it.


    Standing on the deck, Li Chun cast the talisman formation. Suddenly, the entire Yingui Continent was covered by the talisman formation, completely cutting off contact with the outside world. People outside couldn''t enter, and people inside couldn''t get out.


    After finishing all this, Li Chun murmured softly, "No one can escape now."


    The Yingui clan''s retreat has been cut off, so Li Chun and his party rushed towards the central area of ??the Yingui Continent without haste.


    Not long after walking, the group of people came to a place similar to a spiritual vein mine. This is really a spiritual vein belonging to the ghost clan, and the people responsible for mining the spiritual veins were all forcibly captured by the ghost clan slave.


    As the starship that Xiao Chen and his party were riding on slowly descended, the warriors of the Yin ghost clan who were in charge of guarding the spirit vein mine also appeared one after another. The leader here is a strong ghost clan with a cultivation base of Immortal Emperor .


    This spirit vein mine should be very important to the ghost clan, otherwise there would be no Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse guarding it.


    Leading people to surround the starship of Xiao Chen and others, the leader of the Immortal Emperor Realm shouted in a deep voice, "Who are you?"


    This mountain range belongs to the territory of the ghost clan, and outsiders are usually allowed to enter, but when faced with his questioning, the answer to him was a finger. Li Chun, who was on the deck, said nothing. Just by pointing it out, it was easy to kill the leader.


    Facing the strong men of the ghost clan, Li Chun naturally wouldn''t hold back anything, and beheaded the leader with one blow. After that, the two elders of the Tiance Mansion attacked together, and soon the spirit vein was destroyed. All the guards in the mine were killed.


    The sudden change made the slaves imprisoned here dumbfounded. When they knew that Li Chun brought people down in front of them, these people came back to their senses, and then they all knelt down in front of Li Chun, shouting continuously. Thank you very much.


    These people were all captured by the Yin Gui clan from all over the world. Some of them were descendants of clans that were wiped out by the Yin Gui clan, or they were the children of big families, and some were because they offended members of the Yin Gui clan.


    In short, these people were arrested here for various reasons, and since then, they have fallen into a life that can almost be said to be irreversible, living in dire straits every day.


    Here, they not only have to do heavy labor, but also suffer from severe beatings from time to time, and it can even be said that they are abused. The people of the ghost family obviously don''t treat them as adults. In the boring life, they are completely Have fun with them a little.


    Many people have physical disabilities, missing arms and broken legs. For these slaves, it can be said that they are commonplace.


    I thought that it would be impossible to leave this spirit stone mine in this lifetime, and whoever arrived first, Li Chun and others would suddenly fall from the sky.


    He thanked Li Chun and others repeatedly, and the last old man came to Li Chun. He was the most senior among these slaves. Standing in front of Li Chun with his hunched knees, the old man said excitedly, "Thank you, my lord. Save, this old man takes everyone to thank you, sir."


    Li Chun and others beheaded the guards of the ghost clan here, and these slaves were naturally grateful. For this, Li Chun just said indifferently, "It''s not necessary, it''s just a matter of convenience, old man, this junior has something I want to ask."


    "My lord, please tell me." Hearing this, the old man replied respectfully.


    Rescuing these slaves is indeed nothing to Li Chun, but from the mouth of this old man, Li Chun also knows a lot of secrets about the ghost clan, or the situation of the ghost clan over the years. ,


    Li Chun was asking the old man about the ghost clan, and because Xiao Xiao felt sorry for these slaves, he also asked several elders of Tiance Mansion to give them some pills.


    These slaves have been tortured by the ghost clan all the year round, and it can be said that they have been greatly devastated physically and mentally. Xiao Xiao couldn''t bear it, and the people who received these pills naturally felt sorry for Xiao Xiao and the elders of the Tiance Mansion. Thank you very much.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2082

    After destroying a spirit stone vein of the Yingui clan and learning about the situation of the Yingui clan from the old man, Li Chun and the others left immediately. As for the slaves, after giving them some healing pills and gold coins After the spirit stone, Xiao Xiao also let them go separately.


    Naturally, it is impossible to take these slaves with them, but now they are considered free, and with the spirit stones and gold coins that Xiao Xiao gave them, they should have no problems in life.


    Leaving directly on the starship, as for this spirit stone mine, Li Chun and others are not interested in it at all, because they are not the ones who are short of money.


    This time Li Chun''s goal is very clear, which is Mucheng. From the mouth of the old man, Li Chun already knows about Mucheng.


    In the starship, Li Chun roughly told Xiao Chen and others about the matter.


    According to what the old man said, on the Yingui Continent, the Yingui clan is indeed the well-deserved overlord, and their base camp is Mucheng, and the Lingshi veins like before, on the Yingui Continent, the Yingui There are a total of more than ten places in the family.


    Each of these spirit stone veins is guarded by strong men from the ghost clan, and at the same time, a large number of slaves are responsible for mining spirit stones for them.


    It''s just that these spirit stone veins are obviously not Li Chun''s target, because the real powerhouses of the ghost clan are concentrated in Mucheng, and Mucheng is the base camp of the ghost clan.


    In addition to knowing about Mucheng, Li Chun also inquired about the current strength of the ghost clan.


    Of course, the old man obviously didn''t know much, and most of them came from hearsay.


    According to the old man, the patriarch of the Yingui clan is named Yin Fei, and his residence is a strong man who has surpassed the level of the Immortal Emperor, and he is also known as the number one powerhouse in the wood world. There are also eight elders, all of whom are at the peak level of the Great Perfection in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is the high-level situation of the ghost clan. As for the people below, Li Chun has no interest in knowing.


    He told Xiao Chen and the others truthfully what he knew. After hearing this, Dao Jue was the first to speak, with a look of disappointment on his face. weak."


    The strongest Yin Fei, the current patriarch of the Yin Gui family, actually only has the enlightenment realm. Although the old man doesn''t know the specific cultivation level of Yin Fei, if he surpasses the fairy emperor realm, isn''t that the enlightenment realm? Although his cultivation base is already regarded as the most powerful generation in the eyes of the warriors in the wood world, but in the eyes of Dao Jue, he is still just an ant-like existence.


    Hearing that the strongest member of the ghost clan was only at the level of enlightenment, Dao Jue obviously had no interest, but Xiao Chen said in a low voice about it.


    "What the old man knows is only on the surface. As for whether there is any power hidden behind the back of the Yin Gui family, it is probably impossible for him to know, and don''t forget, isn''t the Yin Gui family said to be related to the will of heaven? Do you want to contact me?"


    There is also some relationship between the ghost clan and the will of heaven, and this is what Li Chun knew from the old man just now, but the old man only heard it from others, and he didn''t know more details.


    Hearing Xiao Chen mentioned the will of heaven, Li Chun nodded in agreement, although the Wood Realm is only a small world, and even in the Small Thousand World, the Wood Realm can only be regarded as a low-ranking existence, but even so , The will of heaven to dominate a world cannot be underestimated.


    Li Chun agreed with Xiao Chen''s statement, but Dao Jue said nonchalantly at this time, "Cut, what''s so scary about the will of heaven in a small thousand worlds, dishonesty even messed with it."


    This person Dao Jue is every person in the right shape. Hearing his words, the three of Xiao Chen directly chose to ignore them.


    Basically, he understood the current situation of the Yin Gui clan, and accompanied Xiao Chen and his party into the Yin Gui Continent, at this time, Yin Fei, who was in the Mu City and was conducting a sacrificial ceremony, finally received the news.


    Originally, he was presiding over the sacrificial ceremony, but due to an unexpected incident, Yin Fei and the eight elders of the Yingui clan all left the stage, leaving only the sect masters waiting in the square.


    I don''t know exactly when it happened, and the heads of the sects are also at a loss, but at this time in the Great Hall of Mucheng, Yin Fei and other high-ranking members of the ghost clan have extremely gloomy expressions.


    One of the elders looked at Yin Fei and said, "Patriarch, don''t doubt any more, they must be from Tiance Mansion. After so many years, they still want to exterminate my Yin Gui clan. killed."


    A group of unknown people broke into the Yingui Continent and wantonly massacred the members of the Yingui clan. Naturally, this kind of thing cannot be kept secret for long. Moreover, the strength of this group of people is ridiculously strong. There are many people.


    Suddenly such a group of guys with incredible strength appeared, Yin Fei and other high-ranking members of the ghost clan, the first thing they guessed was naturally the Tiance Mansion.


    After all, looking at the entire wooden world, there is no force that can possess such power, and this group of people appeared suddenly without any warning. In this way, there is only one explanation, that is, they came from the Great Thousand World. And in the Great Thousand World, the only force that has enmity with the ghost clan is the Tiance Mansion.


    Although Yin Fei and the others did not participate in the great battle that year, they have recorded the course of that battle in detail through the ancient books of the clan, so they all know what happened that year, and they also know that the Tiance Mansion and The ghost clan is almost immortal.


    After so many years, Tiance Mansion''s determination to destroy the Yingui clan is still undead. Hearing what this elder said, Yin Fei''s face was gloomy, and he said in a deep voice.


    "In that battle back then, my Yingui clan was defeated. Since then, I have no ability to contend with the Tiance Mansion. Even in the end, if it weren''t for the old ancestor who interrupted the peace of the Great Thousand World at the cost of his own life. Without the space-time channel of the world, it is impossible for my Yingui clan to survive until now, and with the current strength of the Yingui clan, it is also very difficult to fight against the Tiance Mansion."


    Yin Fei knew that there was almost no comparison between the Yingui clan and Tiance Mansion''s strength, but upon hearing this, an elder of the Yingui clan below said it.


    "Patriarch, the space-time channel between the Wood Realm and the Great Thousand World has only just been formed. After our speculation, at most it can only allow the powerhouses of the Dao Realm level to pass through. In this way, the ultimate power of the Tiance Mansion will not be able to pass through at all. Unable to come to the wood world, this may be our only chance."


    As for the space-time channel, the Yin Gui clan naturally knew something about it, after all they had been guarding against the Tiance Mansion, and upon hearing this, an inexplicable light flashed in Yin Fei''s eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2083

    The space-time passage between the wood world and the Great Thousand World has just been formed. As a result, the ultimate power of Tiance Mansion will not be able to descend to the wood world through the time-space passage. This is the best news for the ghosts.


    Hearing this elder''s words, a bright light flashed in Yin Fei''s eyes, then nodded slightly and said, "It is said that the ultimate power of Tiance Mansion has not been able to come to the Wood Realm, and this is the only chance for our clan now."


    If the ultimate power of Tiance Mansion can come to the Wood Realm, it will definitely be a disaster for the ghosts, but now, the ultimate power of Tian Strategy Mansion cannot come, this is an opportunity.


    After the words fell, Yin Fei got up, glanced at the elders present, and said in a deep voice, "The sacrifice is suspended, everyone go down and prepare for the battle. In addition, move the family, young and old, to a safe place as soon as possible."


    The Tiance Mansion is coming, so naturally there is no way to hold the memorial ceremony, and Yin Fei also plans to move the old, weak, sick and disabled members of the clan to a safe place, at least leave the Yingui Continent.


    However, Yin Fei obviously doesn''t know that the current Yingui Continent has already been completely blocked by Li Chun, and no one can leave, unless someone of the emperor level appears and forcibly breaks through the talisman array, but unfortunately, There are no emperor-level figures in the wood world.


    The elders obeyed Yin Fei''s order and left separately to prepare for the battle. After the elders left, Yin Fei did not leave the main hall, but came to the deepest part of the main hall in front of the wall engraved with the totem of the Yin Gui family, and made seals with both hands. , Soon, a black light door appeared.


    This black closed door should be connected to a small world, and this small world can be said to be the biggest secret or hole card of the ghost clan. Even the elders don''t know it, only the patriarch has the right to know.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, this small world can only be opened by bald people who have to live and die.


    Looking at the black light in front of him with a complicated complexion, Yin Fei knew that none of his previous patriarchs had opened this small world, but this time, facing the overall situation of the Tiance Mansion, Yin Fei had no choice but to can be turned on.


    Taking a deep breath, as if making some important decision, Yin Fei stepped into the black light door.


    With the disappearance of Yin Fei, the black light gate also slowly dissipated, and at the same time, Yin Fei came outside a quaint black palace.


    In this small world, there is only this quaint black palace. Pushing the door open, Yin Fei saw two coffins in the center of the palace.


    Facing these two sentences, bowing his hands to the coffin, Yin Fei said respectfully, "Junior Yin Fei, the current patriarch of the Yin Gui clan, has met the ancestor."


    Yin Fei addressed the two coffins as Patriarch, and as Yin Fei''s words fell, a phantom slowly condensed into shape on top of the two coffins, and two dying old men appeared in front of Yin Fei, looking at Yin Fei, one of the phantoms said softly.


    "Why do you need to open the ancestral land?"


    This small world was called the ancestral land by the patriarchs of the Yingui clan in the past. It was founded by the Yingui clan after they fled to the wood world. After the defeat, there were only two supreme powers left.


    Back then, the Yingui clan was defeated by the Tiance Mansion, almost all the strong members of the clan were killed, and even the ancestors died. In the end, the entire Yingui clan was led by only two supreme masters, and they managed to escape to Mu in the world.


    But even if they fled to the Wood Realm, the Yin Gui clan did not dare to relax in the slightest, because they knew that the Tiance Mansion would definitely attack again.


    Therefore, these two supreme powers sealed themselves with a secret method to prevent their own lives from passing away, in order to become the trump card of the ghost family at the next juncture.


    The two sealed themselves with a secret method, and fell into a deep sleep all year round, and now an unknown number of years have passed.


    However, through this method, although the two of them can be said to have successfully survived until now, this secret method also has one of the biggest disadvantages, that is, there is only one chance.


    In the state of deep sleep, the two can guarantee their immortality, as long as the coffin is not destroyed by someone, but once they are awakened, they will only have one month of life left at most, and they will no longer have the possibility of using the secret method again.


    To put it bluntly, this secret method is a one-time use. Once it is awakened, the death of these two people will not be far away.


    However, facing the attack of the Tiance Mansion this time, Yin Fei has no choice. Although the ultimate power of the Tiance Mansion cannot pass through the space-time channel, the powerful ones in the Dao Realm can. Dao realm powerhouses come.


    In the face of the Dao Realm powerhouse, the only power that the Yingui Clan can use is these two ancestors who have been sleeping all the time, and only they can resist the Dao Realm powerhouse of the Tiance Mansion .


    After telling the truth about the affairs of Tiance Mansion to the two of them, hearing Yin Fei''s words, the two phantoms fell silent, and after a while, one of them spoke.


    "Forget it, these are all the evil causes planted back then, you can destroy the coffin."


    With the attack of Tiance Mansion, the two of them naturally couldn''t turn a blind eye to it, and the reason why the two of them have been sleeping until now is to prepare for this moment.


    Hearing the phantom''s words, Yin Fei responded with a respectful salute, and then went back to the two coffins in the center of the hall.


    As the coffin was shattered, two old men in black robes appeared in the hall, both of them had their eyes closed, and not long after the coffin was shattered, the two previous phantoms also slowly dissipated Come, at the same time, the two old men in black robes slowly opened their eyes.


    After a long slumber, the two finally woke up again, and this kind of awakening actually meant that their lives were coming to an end, but they didn''t have much fear about it, after all these years In the past, falling into such a deep sleep all the time was not much different from dying.


    Now that the two of them are awake, the only thing they have to do is to keep the Yin Gui family as much as possible, and prevent their family from completely perishing.


    Maybe it was because they had been asleep for too long. For a while, the eyes of both of them were a bit empty. After almost a quarter of an hour, the eyes of the two of them gradually shone. waved his hand.


    "You step back, the two of us need to adjust our breath for a while, and let you handle the affairs of the clan by yourself. If people from the Tiance Mansion come, the two of us will take action."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2084

    The two signaled Yin Fei to retreat, and Yin Fei naturally did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, and after bowing respectfully to the two, Yin Fei withdrew from the hall. The two signaled Yin Fei to retreat, and Yin Fei naturally did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, and after bowing respectfully to the two, Yin Fei withdrew from the hall.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding the current situation of the ghost clan, the two of them don''t care about it, or they are powerless. The only thing they can do now is to block the strong men of the Tiance Mansion. As for the outcome of the ghost clan in the future, they will Nothing more can be done.


    Sighing lightly, the old man who spoke earlier said with a sigh, "The old ancestor has taken this wrong step all his life."


    The ancestor that the old man said was naturally the emperor-level figure of the Yingui clan. Back then, the ancestor of the Yingui clan was born out of nowhere.


    The Yingui clan was so beautiful back then, but just because the ancestor took a wrong step, the prosperity of the Yingui clan turned into a flash in the pan.


    Back then, the Yingui clan not only had more than a dozen supreme powers, but even emperor-level figures sitting in the town. As a result, the Yingui clan naturally wanted to attack the top ten Lingtian sects.


    It''s just that the ancestor of the ghost clan chose the Tiance Mansion as the target.


    As we all know, the Lingtian sect has always had only ten, and there will only be fewer and no more. This is the rule set by the will of heaven in the great thousand worlds. In this way, even if some sect forces have emperor-level figures sitting in command, but you If one does not defeat the old ten Lingtian sects, there is still no way to rank in the altar.


    This is why, when Hetianmen became one of the top ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen had to be pulled down from the altar, because if Jianmen did not fall from the altar, even if Hetianmen had the strength of Lingtian sect, it would not could not be recognized.


    And the Yingui clan was like this back then. Although they already had the strength of the Lingtian sect, they couldn''t be recognized because they had to defeat the current Lingtian sect in order to be ranked in the altar.


    But the mistake was here, the ancestor of the ghost clan wanted to hit the top ten Lingtian sects, but in the end he locked his target on the Tiance Mansion.


    They directly declared war on Tiance Mansion, and then the two sides fought year after year. In the end, the ghost clan was defeated and paid a heavy price.


    That was the cause of everything. Facing the sigh of the old man, the other person on the side also said helplessly, "It has already happened, and no one can change it. Winners and losers, there is nothing we can do about it. You and I You are already a person who deserves to die, so let¡¯s do our best to obey the destiny.¡±


    What was wrong and right in the past is meaningless now. If you lose, you lose.


    The ghost clan also hides two ancestors of the highest level, Xiao Chen, Li Chun, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others naturally don''t know about it.


    At this time, the four of them were rushing towards Mucheng, and at the same time, the other warriors who participated in the assessment of Tiance Mansion also rushed towards Mucheng after learning that Mucheng was the old lair of the ghost clan.


    In Mu City, after obeying Yin Fei''s order, the elders of the Yingui clan planned to send the old, weak, women and children of the clan out of the Yingui Continent, but in the end they couldn''t leave at all.


    The entire Yin Gui Continent was blocked, and the teleportation array was useless at all.


    In the main hall, after hearing the whole news, Yin Fei who had returned also had a solemn expression, and whispered softly, "The Tiance Mansion wants to kill them all."


    The entire Yingui Continent was directly blocked, which obviously meant that no one from the Yingui family would escape.


    Hearing Yin Fei''s words, the elders of the Yin Gui family below also looked ugly, and now it has become impossible to escape.


    Seeing everyone''s dignified expressions, Yin Fei gritted his teeth and said, "Everyone, life and death are life and death. Now my Yin Gui family has no way out, so we can only fight to the end with blood."


    There is no way to retreat, so naturally it can only be a bloody battle to the end. Hearing this, the elders of the ghost clan also showed a hint of determination.


    The Yingui clan was preparing for the battle with all their might, and on the other hand, the heads of the Yingui clan who were invited to participate in the sacrifice of the Yingui clan also felt something unusual.


    The sacrificial ceremony, which was supposed to continue, actually stopped halfway through, and then, the atmosphere in the entire Mucheng City seemed to become tense, and the faces of the warriors of the ghost clan all around were solemn, even She looked terrified, as if something terrible was about to happen.


    The sudden change also made the heads of the sects suspicious. Many people used the sound transmission talisman to ask outside about what happened.


    After being questioned by the leaders, everyone gradually learned that it seems that a group of unknown strongmen invaded the Yingui Continent and massacred the warriors of the Yingui family.


    Someone took revenge on the Yingui clan. As for who came and what their identity was, the major leaders did not know, but one thing is for sure, that is, this group of people is very powerful. At least the Yingui clan is in front of them. So far there is no resistance.


    They have already realized that there will be a big battle in Mucheng soon, and all the leaders are preparing to leave one after another. After all, they don''t want to be involved in the big battle between the ghost clan and this group of mysterious people.


    It''s just that, facing the departure of the major masters at this time, the Yin Gui clan directly chose to refuse, the city gate was blocked, and the city guard formation had already been opened, and Yin Fei also ordered the masters to gather together. above the square.


    It was still the same square, but at this moment, the atmosphere became extremely dignified. Looking at Yin Fei and the elders of the ghost clan on the high platform, someone spoke.


    "Clan Chief Yin Fei, we have no intention of interfering with the affairs of the Yin Gui clan, why don''t you let us go?"


    Some of the leaders present were affiliated forces of the Yin Gui clan, while others were not, so they had absolutely no reason to fight for the Yin Gui clan.


    But after hearing what this person said, Yin Fei said in a deep voice, "Everyone, to be honest, a group of thieves have broken into the Wood Realm and the Yin Gui Continent. This group of thieves is not weak, so I need your help." help."


    "Everyone is a part of this wood world. Now that the wood world is in trouble, are you going to stand by and watch?"


    Facing the attack of Tiance Mansion, Yin Fei not only awakened the two elders, but even planned to borrow the power of the various forces present, as long as he could stop the Tiance Mansion, Yin Fei would not hesitate to use any means.


    I want to unite with the various sects present, but it is a pity that these people are not fools. Naturally, it is impossible to obey Yin Fei''s simple words. The person who spoke before, after hearing Yin Fei''s words, immediately opened his mouth and said , "Patriarch Yinfei, we are weak and can''t help much, please let Patriarch Yinfei let us go."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2085

    Everyone knows that Xiao Chen and his party are very powerful. At least so far, the ghost clan doesn''t have much resistance at all. Moreover, the news that the heads present at this time also said that Xiao Chen Among Chen''s group, there are many experts in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In this way, even though they didn''t know the identities of Xiao Chen and his party, facing such a group of people, who would have no idea how to provoke them for no reason.


    Therefore, among the heads present, not many of them were willing to offend Xiao Chen and the others for the sake of the ghost clan.


    However, as soon as the master''s words fell, Yin Fei on the high platform directly pointed out that Yin Fei, who has a great cultivation base of enlightenment, is the well-deserved number one powerhouse in the wood world, at least on the surface. in this way.


    Therefore, in the face of Yin Fei''s finger, the head of the sect naturally had no resistance, and was directly killed by a finger.


    There was a blood hole piercing through the heart, and immediately, the head''s body also went straight down.


    Yin Fei suddenly violently killed people, which also shocked all the sect masters present. Everyone looked at Yin Fei with horror on their faces. Seeing this, Yin Fei also shouted in a cold voice.


    "You are all from the wood world. Now that the wood world is in great trouble, if anyone does not want to contribute to the wood world, then don''t blame Yin Fei for turning his back on him."


    The people from Tiance Mansion have come to kill them now, so Yin Fei naturally can''t control so many, the strength of the sect masters present is not weak, they can be regarded as a great help, Yin Fei naturally can''t let it go.


    Faced with Yin Fei who violently murdered at the slightest disagreement, at this time, all the heads present, the suzerain naturally dare not have any objections, no matter whether they are willing or not, but at least at this time, everyone has chosen to surrender.


    There is no way, seeing Yin Fei like this, if there are still people who dare to choose to resist, then the final result must be death.


    Looking over the heads of the sects, seeing that no one dared to say anything, Yin Fei said coldly, "Okay, everyone, call the strong men of the sect and rush to Mucheng."


    Wanting to gather the power of the entire wood world to deal with Tiance Mansion, this is the only thing Yin Fei can do now.


    Just when Yin Fei was trying his best to prepare to deal with the Tiance Mansion, the starship on which Xiao Chen and the others were riding had already arrived outside Mu City, standing on the deck, it was already far away. I saw the outline of Mucheng.


    The starship that Xiao Chen and his party took arrived at Mucheng, and behind it, there were two starships from the Tiance Mansion, on which were more than 2,000 fighters who participated in the assessment of the Tiance Mansion.


    Everyone slowly flew towards Mucheng, and the warriors of the Yin Gui family also noticed this at the first time, and soon passed the news to Yin Fei.


    In the main hall of the city, Yin Fei learned that the people from Tiance Mansion had arrived outside the Mucheng City. Now that things had happened, Yin Fei calmed down, stood up and said to the people in the main hall, "Everyone, follow me to fight together."


    It is inevitable, the entire Yin Gui Continent has been completely blocked, fighting is death, not fighting is death, and there may be a chance of death in the end, Yin Fei naturally will not choose to capture it without a fight.


    Hearing Yin Fei''s words, all the elders of the Yingui clan shouted in unison, but those sect masters obviously couldn''t be as determined to die as the Yingui clan.


    But no matter what everyone thought, under the leadership of Yin Fei, a group of people still strode out of the hall, flew up one after another, and came to the outside of the city.


    Outside Mucheng, in Tianji, Yin Fei led a group of powerful Yin ghosts, as well as the great suzerains and sect masters, looking at the three starships that were constantly disappearing from afar, and at the man on top of these three starships. With the banner with the word Tiance written on one side, Yin Fei''s eyes flickered with coldness, but those masters were at a loss.


    Tiance? Naturally, they didn''t know what the word Tiance represented, and in the wood world, there was no sect or family named Tiance.


    Everyone had their own thoughts, but Yin Fei murmured softly at this time, "Tiance Mansion, until today, I still don''t want to let my Yin Gui family go, let me, Yin Fei, come and see today. How strong."


    Yin Fei had already made up his mind to fight to the death, and under the gaze of everyone, the three starships slowly stopped outside Mucheng, in front of Yin Fei and the others.


    The two sides faced each other from a distance, and at the same time, more than two thousand warriors flew out from the starship, and finally, surrounded by everyone, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, and several heavenly warriors The Taoist Elder of Ce Mansion came across the sky.


    The two sides confronted each other, Dao Jue held his head in both hands, and said listlessly, "I said Li Chun, this race that has been abolished, why do you have to put so much effort in the Tiance Mansion, you see Look, the strongest is nothing but enlightenment, alas..."


    Regarding the strength of the Yin ghost clan, Dao Jue can see through it at a glance, and the strongest is Yin Fei, but the cultivation base of the enlightened state is great, such a cultivation base, in the eyes of Dao Jue, is simply too weak.


    Dao absolutely wasn''t interested in Yin Gui''s family at all, but Li Chun had no intention of answering this, and his eyes fell directly on Yin Fei.


    Judging by his cultivation, Yin Fei is the patriarch of the Yin Gui clan now, after all, among the many warriors of the Yin Gui clan present, Yin Fei is obviously the strongest.


    With his eyes fixed on Yin Fei, Li Chun said lightly, "You are not from the ghost clan, you can leave now."


    It''s easy to distinguish the Yingui clan from other races, basically you can tell it at a glance, and the big masters present are obviously not from the Yingui clan, so Li Chun didn''t do much harm to them. Don''t worry, if they leave voluntarily, Li Chun will not embarrass them.


    As he said that, Li Chun also exuded a Dao-level aura. As soon as this aura appeared, the complexions of the sect masters changed drastically, because they had never seen this aura before, but it is certain One point, that is, this breath is definitely much stronger than Yin Fei, and there is no comparison at all.


    Shrouded by Li Chun''s breath, while the heads were shocked, they also had the idea of ??retreating, strong, too strong, to be an enemy of such a person, is simply looking for death, and Li Chun has already said that it is not a ghost All members of the clan can leave, which means that Li Chun''s goal is only the ghost clan and has nothing to do with them.


    All the sect leaders are retiring, and some even quietly and gradually left the Yin Gui clan''s camp, obviously wanting to draw a clear line.


    However, just when all the heads were about to leave, two more terrifying auras shot up into the sky from the Mucheng City. Feeling these two auras, Dao Jue, who had always been extremely lazy, suddenly smiled and said .


    "Hey, it''s really interesting that the centipede is dead but not stiff, and hides its strength."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2086

    Two auras that were more terrifying than Li Chun rose from the Mucheng City. Judging from the auras, they were at least at the highest level.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Dao Jue said lightly, but there was no sign of nervousness on his face, not only Dao Jue, Li Chun, Xiao Chen, and Xiao Xiao, the three of them also did not change their colors in the slightest.


    Although they didn''t know beforehand that there were great powers hidden in the ghost clan, the four of them were not afraid, because the two great powers were not beyond the range of the four of them.


    But compared to Xiao Chen and the others who were still calm, the faces of the Yin Gui clan, including the heads and suzerains, except Yin Fei, all changed drastically. They had never come into contact with such an aura, and who They didn''t even know that there was such a terrifying existence hidden in Mucheng.


    All the elders of the ghost clan looked at Yin Fei, and some of them couldn''t help asking, "Patriarch, this...this is it."


    The elders didn''t even know that there was such a power hidden in Mucheng. Hearing that, Yin Fei was not hiding it at this time, and said flatly, "This is the last power of my ghost clan."


    This is indeed the last power of the Yingui clan, and it can only be used once. Following He Yinfei''s words, the two old men in the black palace appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.


    His body was emaciated and dry, even a little stooped. He was wearing a large black robe and his face was covered with wrinkles. However, facing these two old men who seemed to die at any time, no one dared to underestimate them, because from their The breath emanating from his body made people feel heart palpitations unconsciously.


    "See the ancestor." Yin Fei was the first to speak. Seeing this, the rest of the ghost clan''s powerhouses also bowed their hands and said, "See the ancestor."


    Although except for Yin Fei, the other strong members of the Yingui clan don''t know the identities of these two people at all, but the appearance of the two of them is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for the Yingui clan. Such power.


    The appearance of the two elders has indeed made everyone in the Yingui clan a lot more confident, and even the previous heads are beginning to waver at this time.


    Before, Li Chun''s aura made them feel timid and retreated, but now, the aura of the two old men from the ghost clan is even worse than Li Chun''s. It''s a trade-off.


    Think about it, if the ghosts can win, what will be the consequences for those who choose to quit? Based on the way the Yin ghosts have always acted, it is estimated that it is impossible to let them go.


    Judging from the current situation, it seems that the ghost clan has a better chance of winning. After all, the appearance of these two old people is indeed shocking.


    As a result, among the heads, many people chose to stay.


    Regarding the actions of these people, the two elders ignored them. From the beginning to the end, both of them looked at the leader, Li Chun, Xiao Chen, and the four of them. One of them asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Sure enough, the ultimate power of your Tiance Mansion failed to come to the Wood Realm."


    The two seem to have guessed this point long ago. After all, the ancestor used his own life to destroy the space-time passage from the Great Thousand World to the Wood Realm. Although this time-space passage will slowly regenerate as time goes by, Judging by the current time, it is absolutely impossible for the time and space passages of the Wood World and the Great Thousand World to be reborn so quickly.


    Therefore, the two of them also concluded that the space-time passage had just been opened, and it could not accommodate too strong a force to pass through.


    Sure enough, the Tiance Mansion did not have the ultimate power to descend, but after hearing this, Li Chun replied without changing his face, "So what?"


    He didn''t deny the two people''s guesses, Li Chun admitted it generously, but with absolute confidence in his words, it felt as if he could destroy your ghost clan without the ultimate power.


    Seeing Li Chun''s self-confidence, the old man who spoke before smiled slightly, but the smile seemed a bit bitter and helpless, and at the same time he spoke slowly.


    "It''s been so long since what happened back then, is your Tiance Mansion still refusing to give up? Besides, I, the ghost clan, have never thought about returning to the Great Thousand World. Could it be that you don''t even give us a chance to live?"


    This old man didn''t want to fight with Tiance Mansion, because he knew very well, so what if he wins? With the passage of time, after the space-time channel is gradually stabilized, there will still be strong people descending from the Tiance Mansion, and at that time, it will not be these people who have cultivated in the Dao realm, but the powerful people in the ultimate realm, What then?


    I hope to resolve the previous grievances with the Tiance Mansion, because the current ghost clan obviously no longer has the ability to compete with the Tiance Mansion.


    However, after hearing the old man''s words, Li Chun replied without any hesitation, "You are wrong, what happened back then is not over yet, so your ghost clan must perish."


    In Tiance Mansion''s view, the battle back then was not over, because the Yingui clan had not yet perished, and only when the Yingui clan was completely exterminated would the matter be considered to have truly come to an end.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, the two old men looked at each other the same way, and then it was the old man who spoke again, but this time his tone became a bit colder.


    "Forget it, if that''s the case, come here, even if you can''t escape the fate of extinction, but this time, at least you will suffer a little bit from Tiance Mansion."


    The meaning of this old man''s words is obvious. Compared with the Tiance Mansion, the ghost clan is inferior, but because the space-time channel has not yet been completely and firmly connected, so this time the Tiance Mansion does not have the ultimate power to come.


    In this way, relying on the cultivation bases of the two of them at the highest level, they are not afraid of Li Chun and other Taoist powerhouses at all. Even if they still cannot escape the fate of destruction in the end, at least they will destroy Li Chun and others this time.


    They only thought that Li Chun and the others were in the Dao realm, and they didn''t pose much threat to them. However, they obviously didn''t expect that Li Chun, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, the four of them were ordinary Dao realm Warriors, but the arrogance and evildoers of the world, are far from being comparable to ordinary Taoist powerhouses.


    As soon as the words fell, the auras from the two old men also shot up into the sky. For a moment, two terrifying powers spread out, and one of them even opened his mouth to shout.


    "The ghost clan, follow the old man to kill the enemy."


    After finishing speaking, the two of them took the lead to attack Li Chun and the others. Regarding this, Li Chun shouted without the slightest timidity, "Kill."


    Immediately, the two sides soon fought together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2087

    Facing the two supreme powers, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Li Chun were naturally responsible for resisting them, and only these four had the qualifications to fight against the supreme powers.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Xiao and Xiao Chen, Dao Jue and Li Chun teamed up, and the four of them stopped the two supreme powers of the ghost clan, while the rest of the people also found their opponents one after another, and fought fiercely together.


    I thought that Li Chun and the others were just Taoist cultivation bases, and they were only at the entry level. Such cultivation bases would not pose much threat to themselves.


    However, these two elders of the ghost clan obviously did not expect that the strength of the four of Xiao Chen would be so strong.


    One face to face, the old man who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao threw out a fierce punch, and the terrifying aura completely enveloped Xiao Chen and the two of them, and he even shouted in a cold voice, "You brat, want to fight this old man , you are hundreds of years too early."


    He thought that one punch would be enough to seriously injure or even kill Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, but Xiao Chen had no intention of backing down at all. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly, and then he slashed out, blood red The sword glow met the old man''s fist and collided fiercely.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had been completely underestimated, so the old man didn''t use his full strength in this punch. It was only after colliding with Xiao Chen''s sword that the old man realized his mistake, but at this time, it was obviously already It was too late, because Xiao Xiao had already appeared on the left side of the old man at some unknown time, and with a slap of his palm, a beam of light from the moon flashed past and slammed fiercely at the old man.


    Facing Xiao Xiao''s attack, after defeating Xiao Chen''s sword glow, the old man didn''t dare to stay, and smashed his fist again, so that he repelled Xiao Xiao''s attack without any risk.


    He thought it would be easy to defeat Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao with his own strength, but after the first confrontation between the two sides, the old man realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake.


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao seem to be at the beginning of the Dao Realm, but their combat power is far beyond this level. Even after a short fight of one move, the old man is sure that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao both have It''s not weaker than the Dao Realm Daocheng''s combat power, and this is only shown by one move. It''s still impossible to judge the real strength of the two of them.


    It should have been the result of a complete crush, but the two sides fought evenly.


    After successfully blocking the attacks of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, the old man no longer looked at them with any contempt.


    A complex look flashed in his eyes, and the old man said in a deep voice, "Tiance Mansion is really well-intentioned, the ultimate power cannot enter, and they actually found four Tianjiao evildoers, who want to cultivate at the highest level Fighting power to destroy the ghost clan?"


    After one move, the old man affirmed that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao must be the arrogance and evildoers of the universe, because only the arrogance and evildoers can have the strength to fight against the power of the supreme realm when they are cultivated in the Dao realm.


    However, there should be only one Tianjiao evildoer in the Tianplan Mansion, so the old man thought that the Tianzhi Mansion had good intentions, and in order to destroy the ghost clan, he did not hesitate to find four Tianjiao evildoers.


    You must know that every Tianjiao evildoer basically represents the future of a powerful force, and to cultivate a Tianjiao evildoer, basically only the top ten Lingtian sects have this ability.


    As a result, apart from one Tianjiao evildoer, the other three Tianjiao evildoers in Tiance Mansion were obviously found from other Lingtian sects.


    And if you want to let a Tianjiao evildoer take action, and even go to such an unknown small world as Mujie, you can imagine the price you need to pay.


    The old man felt bitter about Tiance Mansion''s determination to destroy the Yin Gui family. After so many years, does the Tiance Mansion really want to destroy the Yin Gui Clan so urgently?


    Even waiting for the space-time channel to be completely stabilized, he would rather send four Tianjiao evildoers to destroy the ghosts as soon as possible.


    Laughing at himself, the old man said in a deep voice, "Come on, let this old man see how strong the Tianjiao and evildoers in the Great Thousand World are."


    Speaking of the aura on the old man''s body soared again, it was obvious that he no longer underestimated Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao.


    Stepping forward with one step, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and the next moment he appeared in front of Xiao Chen without warning, with streaks of black air surrounding his iron fist, and he punched out violently.


    The speed and power are much faster than before, especially the power, the power erupting from that withered body at this time is definitely enough to make one''s heart palpitate.


    Facing the old man''s fierce attack, Xiao Chen raised his sword horizontally, but the powerful force still sent Xiao Chen flying.


    Xiao Chen was blown away with one punch, the old man didn''t stop, and dodged again, and the next moment he appeared in front of Xiao Xiao again, with the same punch, seeing this, a crescent moon barrier appeared in front of Xiao Xiao, and the two collided, although He successfully blocked the old man''s punch, but Xiao Xiao, like Xiao Chen, was also sent flying by the old man''s punch.


    The old man who no longer has the slightest contempt for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, the combat power that erupted at this moment is absolutely terrifying, and the cultivation base of the ultimate entry level also erupted completely at this moment.


    After blowing the two of them away, the old man said in a deep voice, "Is this the only strength I can have as a Tianjiao monster? I can''t even stop this old man with a single punch."


    From the old man, Xiao Chen felt a strong fighting spirit. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the old man only had one month''s life left at most, and he was dying anyway. It is also a great joy for the Tianjiao and evildoers in the world to fight against each other.


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit emanating from the old man, after hearing his words, Xiao Chen stopped his figure, and said with a slight smile at the corner of his mouth, "Of course I won''t let you down."


    As he said that, blood-red long swords were continuously condensed around Xiao Chen''s body. The sword body exploded, and the sword world was cast, and soon enveloped the old man, Xiao Xiao, and the two of them.


    Surrounded by the sword world, the old man felt an incomparable sense of sharpness, as well as waves of terrifying sword energy howling.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, but then he quickly became excited again and said, "Jian Body, you are the arrogant evildoer of Jianmen? I never thought that this old man would have a chance to fight Jian Body in this life."


    The sword body, the top special physique, the old man once knew, and, through the sword body, the old man quickly judged that Xiao Chen was from the sword sect.


    After all, in the age of the old man, a sword cultivator with a sword body must be a disciple of Jianmen, because other sword sects simply do not have the possibility of cultivating a sword body, only Jianmen has such ability.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2088

    Xiao Chen unleashed the sword body, the old man didn''t feel too much fear, on the contrary, he became more and more wary, looking at Xiao Chen, the old man shouted coldly, and at the same time breath gushed out, terrifying to the extreme. Xiao Chen unleashed the sword body, the old man didn''t feel too much fear, on the contrary, he became more and more wary, looking at Xiao Chen, the old man shouted coldly, and at the same time breath gushed out, terrifying to the extreme.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Surrounded by Xiao Chen''s sword world, one can imagine the pressure the old man endured. Moreover, the opponent facing the old man at this time is not only Xiao Chen, but also Xiao Xiao, who is also the arrogance of the world.


    Having known each other for such a long time, to be honest, Xiao Chen has never seen Xiao Xiao make a full attack, but this time, Xiao Xiao showed his terrifying side in front of Xiao Chen.


    I saw that after Xiao Chen cast his sword body, a crescent moon slowly condensed and formed behind Xiao Xiao''s back, and this crescent moon appeared behind Xiao Xiao''s back like a pair of wings.


    At the same time, with the appearance of this round of crescent moon, Xiao Xiao''s aura also changed greatly, and a chill spread wildly and recklessly.


    The chill emanating from Xiao Xiao''s body is different from Qin Shuirou''s ice body. This chill can make people feel cold in their souls.


    The phantom of the crescent moon set off Xiao Xiao. For a moment, Xiao Xiao seemed to be transformed into a fairy of the moon. Seeing this, the old man murmured softly, "The body of the moon..."


    Like Xiao Chen''s sword body, the Moon Yin Body is also one of the most concentrated physiques in the world.


    With a sword body and a moon-yin body, the old man''s eyes gradually showed a dignified look. The Tianjiao evildoers in the world really deserve their reputation, and none of them are simple. Every Tianjiao evildoer has shocking strength and cards .


    Seeing Xiao Xiao''s special physique for the first time, Xiao Chen was also slightly stunned, but soon he locked his eyes on the old man again, and at the same time, with a thought, a blood sword appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    With a slash of the sword, the blood-red sword glow fiercely attacked the old man, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the old man punched out without dodging or evading.


    But this time, due to the use of the sword body, Xiao Chen''s attack was obviously much stronger than before, so, the old man didn''t take advantage of the two people''s confrontation this time.


    One punch shattered Xiao Chen''s sword, but the old man''s attack also slowly dissipated. At the same time, Xiao Xiao appeared on the left side of the old man at some point, and his right hand slowly slid across the void. The crescent moon was attacking towards the old man, carrying a chilling and icy aura.


    "Moon Blossom Slash." With a soft drink, the most terrifying part of the Moon Yin Body is not its attack power, but its extreme coldness that can freeze everything.


    Moreover, the attack of the Moon Yin Body poses an incomparable threat to the soul, and a little carelessness may severely damage the soul. This is what everyone fears the most about the Moon Yin Body.


    Facing Xiao Xiao''s Yuehua Slash, the old man did not choose to take it hard, but dodged sideways, narrowly avoiding Xiao Xiao''s blow.


    Xiao Xiao''s attack didn''t hit the old man, but it landed hard in the Mu City not far away.


    A seemingly insignificant slash, but when it landed in Mucheng, there was a white light soaring into the sky, and then, under the shroud of white light, half of Mucheng was destroyed almost instantly.


    "This........." Seeing the scene as if the doomsday was coming, many warriors of the ghost clan were stunned. You must know that there is a large formation protecting the city in Mucheng, but it''s a pity. In this way, Xiao Xiao still couldn''t stop this blow.


    Many martial artists were stunned in place, such a blow simply exceeded everyone''s perception.


    As soon as the blow fell, it could be said that Mucheng had become a purgatory on earth. Those warriors of the ghost clan with low cultivation base almost didn''t even have time to react, and they died directly.


    Seeing that Xiao Xiao''s blow destroyed half of Mucheng, the old man also shouted with anger, "You...you want to die."


    With Xiao Xiao''s blow, at least tens of thousands of ghost warriors were beheaded, which naturally made the old man full of anger.


    The coldness in his eyes was waiting for Xiao Xiao. At the same time, there were flames burning all over the old man''s body, and the temperature around him also rose extremely at this moment.


    Seeing so many clansmen being beheaded, the old man was indeed angry. Although he was not far from death, the old man had deep feelings for the descendants of the Yin Gui clan, and he was even less willing to let Yin Gui The death of the ghost clan was really because of this, and the old man would not hesitate to use secret methods to survive until now.


    "Even if the old man dies today, I still have to protect my family of ghosts."


    The surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, the old man shouted coldly, at the same time, in his hand, a giant ax burning with flames also appeared in his hand.


    "Death." Angrily shouted, the old man struck down with an axe, and in a short while, a burst of flame slashed towards Xiao Xiao fiercely.


    This blow was definitely an angry blow from the old man. Faced with this blow from the old man, Xiao Xiao was obviously a little hard to resist. The light was soon defeated by the old man''s attack.


    Just when the old man''s attack was about to hit Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen''s figure also appeared in front of Xiao Xiao at this moment, and said with a cold expression, "You have more than one opponent."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen protected Xiao Xiao, and formed a heavy sword barrier in front of him. Countless blood swords protected Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao''s whole body, and then there was a muffled bang, and a wave of blood erupted in the sky. A huge explosion of condensed flames and blood energy.


    In the sky, countless flames fell like raindrops, and the terrifying battle fluctuations affected many people who were fighting fiercely around them. Those who had no time to dodge were killed instantly.


    Only by combining the strength of two people can it be blocked, this is the terror of the ultimate power.


    The old man didn''t feel discouraged at all when the blow failed. After all, arrogant monsters like Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao couldn''t be defeated so easily, let alone the two of them working together.


    It didn''t give Xiao Chen and the two of them much respite. When the blow fell, the old man held a giant axe, with raging flames burning all over his body, and once again attacked Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao fiercely.


    Facing the old man''s attack, Xiao Chen whispered to Xiao Xiao for a while, "Senior Sister, be careful."


    As he said that, he went up to meet him with a sword, surrounded by countless blood swords, and immediately fought fiercely with the old man.


    However, facing the old man who shot with hatred, Xiao Chen alone was obviously at a disadvantage. The gap between the ultimate state and the dao state is not so easy to bridge, not to mention that the old man is not a person who has just broken through to the ultimate state. The cultivation base is not weak at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2089

    Xiao Chen and the old man fought fiercely together. Facing the old man who shot with hatred, Xiao Chen did have some difficulty, but fortunately he had Xiao Xiao''s help on the side.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Second World War did indeed reduce Xiao Chen''s pressure a lot. This was the first time that Xiao Chen and a supreme power were in such a life-and-death fight. A little carelessness might lead to death.


    Xiao Chen and the old man fought fiercely on this side, and Li Chun and Dao Jue on the other side also did the same. The two of them were already in full swing, fighting fiercely with another ancestor of the ghost clan .


    Except for Xiao Chen and the two ancestors of the Yingui clan, the rest of the elders of Tiance Mansion and the warriors of the Yingui clan were also fighting fiercely at this time.


    However, compared to the Tiance Mansion, the Yingui clan is obviously at a disadvantage, especially after their two supreme-level ancestors were entangled by Xiao Chen and the others, there was no one in the Yingui clan who could do it. To deal with those elders of Tiance Mansion.


    This time, the Tiance Mansion sent a total of ten elders. Although their combat strength may not be as good as Xiao Chen''s four, since they can become the elders of the Tiance Mansion, then their cultivation bases are all at the Dao Realm level, which is comparable to those of the Sword Sect. The sword head is a level of existence.


    There is no one on the side of the Yingui clan who can stop the ten Dao realm powerhouses. After all, apart from the two hidden ancestors of the supreme realm, the strongest among the Yingui clan is the patriarch Yin Fei. His cultivation is only at the level of enlightenment, and there is still a big gap between him and Dao.


    At this point in the battle, the situation has almost turned one-sided. Many fighters from the ghost clan began to be beheaded by the people of Tiance Mansion.


    The strength gap is indeed huge, and the ghost clan really doesn''t have much power to fight back against the many strong men in Tiance Mansion.


    And when the two sides were fighting endlessly, the two patriarchs of the ghost clan who could not get rid of the entanglement of the four of Xiao Chen, shouted together at this moment.


    "God, why don''t you make a move yet?"


    The two shouted angrily at the same time, the words fell, a white light suddenly lit up in the battlefield, and then, a middle-aged man appeared in the field.


    The middle-aged man is the will of heaven in the wood world, sighed softly, and said softly, "This is already a grievance many years ago, why bother to kill it all, the current ghost clan has nothing against your Tiance Mansion. There is no need to be so aggressive if there is no threat."


    The appearance of the Will of Heaven caused everyone present to stop their actions unconsciously. No one thought that the Will of Heaven in the Wood Realm would actually show up to help the Yinguis, and it was at such a crucial moment. period.


    Faced with the sudden appearance of the will of heaven, Li Chun said, "The grievances and grievances of the past have nothing to do with us, the younger generation is just following orders."


    Li Chun had never personally experienced the grievances between the ghost clan and the Tiance Mansion, as well as the great battle back then, and he hadn''t even been born at that time.


    So talking about aggressiveness, Li Chun didn''t care about these things. Everything he did today was just following orders, and everything was just because of Li Xiao''s orders, and Li Chun came to execute them.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, the two patriarchs of the ghost clan sneered, "Oh, Li Xiao, what a Li Xiao, is it really because of the battle that year that he wanted to destroy my ghost clan so much? ?¡±


    The reason why Tiance Mansion is so eager to destroy the ghost clan is because of that battle back then, but is this really the case?


    Li Chun, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Dao Jue, or everyone present, did not know anything about what happened back then, and even if they knew, it was just hearsay.


    So what happened to the Yingui Clan and the Tiance Mansion back then, and why the Tiance Mansion insisted on destroying the Yingui Clan, all of this is actually unknown to everyone.


    But these two patriarchs of the ghost clan knew very well what happened back then, because they had experienced everything by themselves.


    There was a sneer on his face, but Li Chun didn''t say much about it, instead, the will of heaven in the wood world said in a deep voice, "Everyone in Tiance Mansion, it''s been so long since what happened back then, no matter how old you are, The grievances and grievances of the two parties should also dissipate, how about the two sides just stop here?"


    The appearance of the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Wood Realm caused both sides to temporarily stop fighting. At the same time, Jun Wuya and Li Xiao were sitting together in Li Xiao''s cave in the Tiance Mansion in the Great Thousand World. But not there.


    There was a jar of fine wine in front of the two of them, Jun Wuya took a sip, then looked at Li Xiao in front of him and said, "Why do you insist on destroying the ghost clan?"


    "Because of that battle back then." Hearing this, Li Xiao also took a sip of wine, and said in an unhurried manner.


    Regarding Li Xiao''s answer, Jun Wuya smiled noncommittally and said, "Really? That battle back then has already passed. If it was only because of this, with your personality, you would never be so aggressive." of."


    Jun Wuya and Li Xiao have known each other since they were young, and they know Li Xiao''s character very well. If it was just because of the battle that year, it is absolutely impossible for Li Xiao to be so aggressive and vow to destroy the ghosts.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Li Xiao fell into silence and didn''t have any intention of answering. He was drinking alone, and the whole person fell into silence.


    Looking at the silent Li Xiao, Jun Wuya also looked straight, "What happened back then? The battle between the Tiance Mansion and the Yingui clan broke out too strangely, and what is the relationship between you and the Lunar Heaven?" , In addition, yesterday you cast the soul clone, you should go to the wood world, right?"


    Jun Wuya asked three questions in a row. Facing Jun Wuya''s inquiry, Li Xiao''s complexion became more and more complicated, and memories and hatred flashed in his eyes.


    After taking a big gulp of wine, Li Xiao finally said something that Jun Wuya expected, but was extremely surprised.


    I saw that Li Xiao''s eyes were full of memories, and he said lightly in his mouth.


    "Back then, both you and Luoxing worshiped and found their respective sects or masters because of their identities, but I, because I had no relatives and reasons, had no way to worship those powerful sects. , I have worshiped Emperor Mingfeng as my teacher."


    "And when I joined Master''s sect, Master already had a disciple, he was Lunar Heaven, and he and I were actually brothers."


    Lunlitian is the patriarch of the Yingui clan. Back then, Emperor Zun of the Yingui clan did not expect Li Xiao and Yinlitian to be brothers. This was something Jun Wuya never knew. Overwhelmed, he said, "So that''s the case, this makes sense."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2090

    Li Xiao and Yin Litian are actually brothers. Hearing this, Jun Wuya showed a look of sudden realization. Li Xiao and Yin Litian are actually brothers. Hearing this, Jun Wuya showed a look of sudden realization.


    Jun Wuya didn''t know much about the Yingui Clan and Tiance Mansion back then, and Jun Wuya didn''t intervene in that incident, but Jun Wuya always felt that it was a coincidence.


    The reason is the relationship between Li Xiao and Lunlitian. Before the war broke out between the two sides, the relationship between Lunlitian and Li Xiao can be said to be very close. Although no one knew that the two were actually brothers, Lunlitian would often come to Tiance Mansion, and Li Xiao would often go to the Ghost Clan.


    Before the war broke out, Yin Litian and Li Xiao were very close friends in the eyes of outsiders, but such a pair of people who seemed to have a good relationship finally broke out without warning.


    At that time, it was widely rumored that it was because the Yin Gui clan wanted to attack the top ten Lingtian sects, so they took action against Tiance Mansion, but in Jun Wuya''s view, such a statement was simply untenable.


    Because Lunlitian had absolutely no reason to choose Tiance Mansion as his target, let alone the relationship between the two before, the strength of Tiance Mansion at that time alone was not weak. Among the Lingtian sect, why choose the powerful Tiance Mansion, wouldn''t it be better to choose the weakest Lingtian sect?


    The matter is very strange and strange, but today Li Xiao took the initiative to tell about his relationship with Lunar Heaven, Jun Wuya has figured everything out, the reason for that battle back then is obviously not as simple as the legends of the world, let alone Because of the simple position of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    As Jun Wuya guessed, soon Li Xiao also gave the answer, took a sip of wine, Li Xiao said lightly.


    "Back then, I was cultivating under the master''s sect with Lunlitian. Although I joined the master''s sect later than Lunlitian, my talent was much higher than that of Lunlitian, and I soon caught up with him in terms of cultivation. He, in the end, I even took that step before him and broke through to the realm of Emperor Senior."


    "After breaking through the emperor''s realm, the master asked me to become a teacher, and then I founded the Tiance Mansion. After many years, the lunar calendar genius broke through the emperor''s realm and returned to the ghost clan."


    "In the beginning, because we are brothers and sisters, Lunlitian and I did get very close, knowing that one day, this beast actually killed the master with his own hands because of a treasure. battle."


    Li Xiao told the story, the battle between the Tiance Mansion and the Yingui Clan was not at all about competing for the position of the top ten Lingtian sects, and to put it bluntly, it was not the Yingui Clan who made the first move, but the Tiance Mansion took the lead hand, because Li Xiao wanted to avenge Master Mingfeng Dizun.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Jun Wuya showed a look of shock on his face, and said with some shock, "Treasure? You''re not talking about the picture of Shanghe of Emperor Mingfeng, are you?"


    Jun Wuya has never seen Emperor Mingfeng before, but he has heard of it. In terms of seniority, Emperor Mingfeng is older than both Jun Wuya and Li Xiao. Moreover, Emperor Mingfeng is a casual cultivator. , there is no power transmission to any sect power, Emperor Mingfeng has always been a supernatural dragon, so for the world, Emperor Mingfeng is definitely the most mysterious emperor-level figure.


    And what everyone knows best about Emperor Mingfeng is a treasure, or a divine weapon, of Emperor Mingfeng, which is the map of mountains and rivers.


    It is said that this map of mountains and rivers was refined by Emperor Mingfeng himself, and he has been nourished with his own blood all year round, and its power is extremely terrifying.


    Jun Wuya immediately guessed that it was a map of mountains and rivers. Hearing this, Li Xiao did not deny it, and nodded slightly, "That''s right, it''s really this map of mountains and rivers."


    It was for this picture of mountains and rivers that Lunar Heaven beheaded his master with his own hands.


    It is conceivable that when Li Xiao learned that Master was killed by Lunar Heaven, his hatred was so strong at that time. That''s why, for so many years, Li Xiao has been chasing and beating the Yinguis, as if he wanted to destroy the Yinguis. The posture of the family.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, being so persistent was not only because of the hatred in his heart, but also because, so far, Li Xiao still hadn''t found the whereabouts of Shanhetu.


    "After I led the Tiance Mansion to defeat the Yinlitian and the Yingui clan, the Yingui clan fled to the Wood Realm, and the Yinlitian also destroyed the space passage between the Great Thousand World and the Wooden Realm at the cost of his own life. But it disappeared, I searched all over the ghost clan but couldn''t find the whereabouts of the mountain and river map, and for so many years, I have been looking for the mountain and river map, but I have found nothing."


    "So I believe that the map of mountains and rivers must have been brought to the wood world by the ghosts."


    Li Xiao believed that the map of mountains and rivers must have been brought to the wood world by the Yin Gui clan, otherwise, Li Xiao would not have had any news after so many years.


    Finding the map of mountains and rivers was Li Xiao''s real goal. Therefore, this time, Li Xiao sent people to the Wood Realm, and even used his soul avatar to come to the Wood Realm in person through the space-time channel.


    Because the space-time channel between the wood world and the Great Thousand World is not stable, Li Xiao''s body must not be able to descend to the wood world, but the soul clone is different.


    As long as Li Xiao controls the strength of the soul avatar so that its strength does not exceed the Dao realm, then it can descend to the wood world through the space-time channel.


    Li Xiao must find the map of mountains and rivers, because it belongs to his master and is also the most precious thing.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Jun Wuyuan also fell into deep embarrassment, neither of them persuaded, but after a while, Jun Wuya seemed to suddenly realize something, and his expression suddenly changed.


    "No, those little guys are in danger."


    At this moment, Jun Wuya''s face was extremely ugly. Hearing this, Li Xiao also looked at Jun Wuya in a daze, and said with a puzzled expression, "What''s wrong?"


    Okay, Li Xiao didn''t realize why Jun Wuya was so nervous all of a sudden, but soon, with Jun Wuya''s words, Li Xiao''s complexion also changed drastically.


    "Back then...you were sure that Lunar Tiantian was really dead? Did you see his body with your own eyes?"


    As soon as Jun Wuya said this, Li Xiao''s complexion instantly became ugly. After carefully recalling the events of that year, Li Xiao also said in shock.


    "You mean that Lunar Heaven is not dead?"


    "Only in this way can it make sense, otherwise, after so many years, if the lunar calendar is really dead, then how could you not have any news about the mountain and river map, such a treasure, it is impossible for anyone to keep it so secret, unless ... Luntian is not dead at all, and the map of mountains and rivers has always been on his body." Faced with Li Xiao''s shock, Jun Wuya also said in a solemn tone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2091

    The reason why Lunlitian died back then was because he destroyed the space-time passage between the Wood Realm and the Great Thousand World at the cost of his own life. However, now that he thinks about it carefully, Li Xiao has never seen Lunlitian''s body, because everyone at that time People say that there are no bones left in the lunar calendar. The reason why Lunlitian died back then was because he destroyed the space-time passage between the Wood Realm and the Great Thousand World at the cost of his own life. However, now that he thinks about it carefully, Li Xiao has never seen Lunlitian''s body, because everyone at that time People say that there are no bones left in the lunar calendar.


    It is very likely that Lunar Heaven is not dead. Hearing this, the look in Li Xiao''s eyes became more and more cold. If this is the case, then hasn''t he been being played around by Lunar Heaven all these years?


    Moreover, if it is true as Jun Wuya said, then Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, Dao Jue, and Li Chun who are in the wood world at this time are very dangerous. After all, an emperor-level figure is definitely not them able to resist.


    "How can you be sure that the lunar calendar is okay? If the Mountain and River Map has been in the wood world, then it''s not surprising that I haven''t received any news over the years." Looking at Jun Wuya, Li Xiao asked in a deep voice.


    Li Xiao didn''t want to believe that Lunar Sky wasn''t dead, but after Jun Wuya''s analysis, he couldn''t refute anymore, so he could only listen to Jun Wuya''s indifferent words.


    "It is indeed as you said, but Lunar Heaven beheaded Emperor Mingfeng for the Mountain and River Map, and the Mountain and River Map is such a treasure, even if Lunar Sky succeeds, it cannot be used in a short period of time. You said that Lunar Sky abolished such a big Strength, might you have thought of a way out? Isn¡¯t it weird to die so easily?¡±


    "You mean that Lunar Heaven planned to play dead from the beginning?" Hearing this, Li Xiao said in a deep voice.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Jun Wuya nodded in response, "I''m afraid it is, otherwise, how can I explain these things."


    From the very beginning, Lunli Tian had planned to pretend to be dead. Regarding Jun Wuya''s speculation, Li Xiao was silent for a while, and finally said with some disbelief, "Since that''s the case, how did he destroy Mu Mu? World and Great Thousand World...how is this possible..."


    Originally, Li Xiao wanted to ask how he destroyed the space-time channel between the Wood Realm and the Great Thousand World if the Lunar Heaven was fine, but just halfway through the conversation, Li Xiao thought of something and exclaimed with disbelief.


    Obviously, Li Xiao thought of another way to destroy the space-time channel connecting the two worlds, and that is to use the will of heaven in the wood world to take action. In this way, Lunar Heaven does not need to do anything at all.


    But would the Heavenly Will of the Wood Realm be willing to take action to destroy the space-time channel between the Wood Realm and the Great Thousand World? Why did he choose to help Lunar Heaven?


    The matter seemed to have completely exceeded Li Xiao''s expectations. Looking at the shocked Li Xiao, Jun Wuya just said softly, "Let those little guys come back, this matter is beyond their ability to handle."


    Li Xiao''s soul avatar has now rushed to the wood world, but a mere soul avatar, if the lunar calendar is not dead, obviously it will not be of much use.


    For the sake of safety, Jun Wuya also asked Li Xiao to inform Xiao Chen and the others to return to the Great Thousand World now. As for the matter of the Wood Realm, let them handle it themselves.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Li Xiao didn''t dare to be careless, and Dang even nodded, agreeing to Jun Wuya''s proposal.


    At the same time when the two decided to let Xiao Chen and the others withdraw from the Wood Realm and return to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen and his party, who were in the Yingui Continent of the Wood Realm and outside the Mucheng City, at this time, because of the appearance of the Will of Heaven in the Wood Realm, everyone panicked. It is to stop fighting.


    The will of heaven in the wood world is actually not very strong, but it also has the highest level of cultivation. Xiao Chen, Li Chun and others did not expect the appearance of the will of heaven in the wood world at this time.


    Hearing that the Will of Heaven told Xiao Chen and his party to stop, Li Chun clearly chose to refuse, but for this, the Will of Heaven in the Wood Realm just said lightly, "You can''t destroy this Yin Gui family, even if I don''t take action, you will be the same It is impossible to succeed, and all of you may even die here."


    Can the ghost clan not be wiped out? Hearing the words of Heaven''s will, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, instinctively feeling something unusual.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because judging from the current situation, the Yingui clan doesn''t have much resistance at all. If it weren''t for the will of heaven, it is estimated that the Yingui clan would have suffered heavy casualties at this time.


    But now the Will of Heaven said that everyone in the ghost clan could not be destroyed, even if he didn''t make a move, the result would be the same.


    This is obviously not in line with the facts, unless the ghosts have some hidden power.


    For some reason, Xiao Chen felt an extremely dangerous feeling in his heart. Xiao Chen had experienced this feeling before, and every time it appeared, it meant that a huge danger was about to come.


    Xiao Chen has always believed in his intuition, and this time was no exception. However, before Xiao Chen could figure out where the matter was, he saw a deep and frightening black beam of light rising into the sky from under the ground of Mucheng. In an instant, the entire Twilight City was shrouded in a black beam of light.


    The warriors, buildings, and everything in the twilight city seemed to be obliterated abruptly, and this black beam of light instantly obliterated everything.


    Looking at the black attention in front of them, Xiao Chen and the others murmured softly in disbelief, "How is it possible..."


    From the aura of the black beam of light, Xiao Chen and his party felt an extremely terrifying aura. Obviously, this kind of aura is not something that the Supreme Realm can possess. That is to say, there is still hidden in this Twilight City A figure of Emperor Zun level.


    Everyone was shocked by the black beam of light, but many warriors of the ghost clan looked at the black beam of light with angry expressions on their faces, and many even shouted angrily.


    Because at this moment, the entire Mucheng City was completely wiped out under the shadow of the black beam of light, and those warriors of the ghost clan who were still in the Mucheng City were also directly wiped out.


    Seeing his relatives and friends being killed by the black beam of light, many warriors of the ghost clan were extremely angry, because the black beam of light killed many more people than Xiao Chen and the others.


    Even Mu Jie''s Tian Dao Will''s expression darkened at this time, obviously he did not expect that the people behind this black beam of light would not spare even members of the ghost clan.


    Looking at the black beam of light, Mujie Tiandao said in a cold voice, "Lunar Heaven, are you crazy? You won''t let go of even your fellow clan members?"


    Lunar day? Hearing the words of the Will of the Heavenly Dao in the Wood World, countless members of the Yingui clan, as well as Li Chun and several elders of the Tiance Mansion, were taken aback at this moment. Isn''t this a person who should have been dead for countless years?


    Everyone didn''t realize the words of the will of the Heavenly Dao in the wood world at first, but soon, a hoarse voice came from the black beam of light, and said with endless coldness, "I''m really sorry, It¡¯s been closed for too long, and I haven¡¯t mastered the strength for a while.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2092

    The voice was full of teasing meaning. Hearing the words, the brows of the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Wood World were also slightly frowned. Then, along with the voice, everyone gradually saw that two figures gradually appeared as the black light gradually disappeared. In front of everyone. The voice was full of teasing meaning. Hearing the words, the brows of the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Wood World were also slightly frowned. Then, along with the voice, everyone gradually saw that two figures gradually appeared as the black light gradually disappeared. In front of everyone.


    After about a cup of tea, the black light completely disappeared, and these two figures clearly appeared in front of everyone, one old and one young, a middle-aged man and a young man.


    The young man seemed to be about the same age as Xiao Chen and the others, but let''s not talk about him for now, because at this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the middle-aged man beside the young man.


    This middle-aged man is none other than Yin Litian, the patriarch of the Yingui clan, not to mention a member of the Yingui clan, even the heads and suzerains of the various forces present in the wood world recognized him at a glance. The identity of a middle-aged man.


    I thought that the appearance of the middle-aged man was exactly the same as that huge statue in Mucheng before, there was no difference at all.


    Every year, the ghost clan will hold a sacrifice to the Lunar Heaven, but at this moment, the Lunar Heaven actually appeared in front of everyone.


    Wearing a loose black robe, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, facing everyone''s gaze, Lunar Heaven didn''t care at all, until Tiandao Will in the Wood Realm shouted coldly.


    "Lunar calendar day, you''ve gone crazy, you won''t even let anyone of your clan go."


    Lunar Heaven did not die, which shocked everyone present, even the two supreme ancestors of the Yingui clan were stunned at the same time, looking at their appearance, it was obvious that neither of them knew about this matter. things.


    That is to say, about the fact that the Lunar Heaven is fine, it is estimated that only the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Wood Realm is present, and everything is almost exactly the same as what Jun Wuya guessed.


    Facing the cold shout of the will of the Heavenly Dao in the wood world, Lun Litian smiled coldly, "Okay, okay, haven''t I already said it, I have been in retreat for a long time, and I didn''t grasp the strength for a while, that''s all."


    The appearance of Lunar Heaven destroyed the entire Mucheng City, and those who disappeared with it naturally also had those people in the Mucheng City. Almost all of these people were members of the ghost family.


    It can be said that because of the appearance of the Lunar Heaven, almost all the members of the Yingui clan were killed or injured. Except for the strong Yingui clan who went out of the city to fight fiercely with Xiao Chen and the others, the other old and weak women and children were basically dead.


    As for this, the culprit who caused all this, Lunar Heaven didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt, as if he had trampled a group of ants to death.


    In the eyes of everyone in the Yingui clan, Luanlitian is the god of the Yingui clan. However, in the eyes of Yinlitian, the Yingui clan, his own people, are as humble as a group of ants.


    Seeing Lunlitian''s indifferent attitude, Mujie Tiandao''s will frowned, and for a while, he found that he didn''t seem to know Lunlitian.


    Just after Yinlitian replied, the two Zhijing patriarchs also looked at Yinlitian, and they both said with a look of excitement, "Patriarch, you...you are not dead..."


    These two people were from the same era as Lunlitian, they used to follow Lunlitian''s side, now seeing that Lunlitian is not dead, the mood of the two of them can be imagined.


    And hearing what the two said, Lunar Heaven also looked at the two, with a smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "Oh, it''s you, it seems that you have used the secret technique to survive until now, you have a heart."


    It seems to be a word of appreciation, but there is always a trace of unusual taste in the words. However, perhaps because of the excitement of seeing the lunar calendar, the two of them did not realize the problem at all when they heard the words. Also said excitedly.


    "The patriarch is not dead, God bless my Yingui clan, my Yingui clan is saved."


    Both of them were very excited by the appearance of the lunar calendar, but regarding this, the lunar calendar''s smile became more and more playful.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "I already know the loyalty of the two of you to the ghost clan. If so, then I will not reject your kindness."


    As he said that, Lunar Sky stretched out his right hand slightly, and for a moment, a thick black air gushed out, covering the two of them in an instant, and then, the two of them soon let out painful screams, Immediately, everyone could clearly see that the bodies of the two men shrouded in black energy began to dissipate rapidly, as if they had been refined by life.


    "Ah... Patriarch, why..." The two screamed in pain, but facing the screams of the two, Lunar Heaven did not stop, but just said something lightly.


    "Anyway, the two of you only have less than one month to live, why don''t you give your cultivation base to this seat before you die. This seat has been closed for so long, and it is also very weak."


    The lunar calendar naturally refined these two Supreme Realm Patriarchs. Looking at the scene in front of them, many warriors of the ghost clan present were completely stunned.


    Lunar Heaven is the god in their minds, but now, many warriors of the ghost clan have discovered that the god in their hearts seems to be a little different from what they thought.


    Treating the people of the same clan, Lunar Heaven seemed to have no affection at all, and killed as soon as he said it, as if the ghost clan was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    The gods in my heart seem to be fundamentally different from what I imagined, and for this, the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Wood Realm finally couldn''t help but shouted angrily, "Lunar Heaven, you are really crazy, they are members of your ghost clan, for the sake of Yin The ghost clan did not hesitate to use the secret method to survive until now, if it weren''t for the two of them, the ghost clan would have been wiped out long ago."


    The will of Heaven in the wood world is indeed a little angry. The appearance of Lunar Heaven this time makes people feel like a completely different person.


    In the face of the scolding of the will of the heavenly way in the wood world, after the two ancestors of the Supreme Realm were born and refined, the lunar calendar once again looked at the will of the heavenly way in the wood world. However, immediately after that, the lunar calendar made a Something unexpected for everyone.


    I saw a chill appeared in the eyes of Lunar Heaven looking at the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Wood World, and then his voice gradually became colder.


    "You''re chattering non-stop, do you really think you''re an onion? I''m doing things, why do you need me to point fingers and talk nonsense."


    As he said that, before the Wood Realm''s will to reply, Lunar Heaven pointed out, and then a black light flashed past, and then hit the Wood Realm''s will hard.


    Hit by the black light, the expression of Tiandao Will in the Wood World suddenly changed, his eyes were full of disbelief when he looked at Lunlitian, pointed at Lunlitian, and said angrily, "Luntian, you... "


    "What about me? Useless thing, I don''t need you now, go to hell." However, Lunar Heaven did not give the will of the Wood World Heavenly Dao a chance to speak, and directly interrupted in a deep voice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2093

    With a finger down, the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Wood Realm didn''t even say a word in the end, and was directly killed by the Lunar Heaven.


    And with the life and death of the will of heaven, blood rained from the sky, and at the same time, there were waves of crying-like sounds.


    The will of heaven and earth died, and the heaven and earth wept. From now on, in the wood world, for a long time, it is estimated that there will be no will of heaven and will, and without the will of heaven, the rules of heaven and earth in the wood world will probably be missing. But for these, the lunar calendar day obviously doesn''t care.


    Seeing Lunar Heaven beheading the Will of Heaven in the Wood Realm with his own eyes, everyone present was completely shocked, and Xiao Chen also quietly approached Xiao Xiao at this time, and said with spiritual power, "Be careful, find a chance to escape."


    Xiao Chen was not familiar with the Lunar Heaven at all, but judging from the extreme power of the two ghosts in the Lunar Clan, and the will to kill the Heavenly Dao of the Wood World with one finger, the cultivation of the Lunar Heaven, Definitely has reached the emperor level.


    Facing an emperor, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest thought of fighting, because it was simply impossible, not to mention that Xiao Chen only had a Dao realm cultivation now, even if Xiao Chen had a supreme realm cultivation, he probably wouldn''t be able to. Possibly the opponent of the lunar day.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Xiao also nodded. Indeed, it is impossible to fight against an emperor-level figure. Even if he escapes, it still depends on luck.


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had already prepared to escape, not only the two of them, but also Dao Jue and Li Chun on the other side at this time, but Dao Jue said to Li Chun with some dissatisfaction.


    "Li Chun, is your Tiance Mansion crazy? Lunar calendar days are fine, yet you still let us come to the wood world to die?"


    The Lunar Heaven is not dead, and there is a living emperor-level figure in the Wood Realm. Under such circumstances, the Tiance Mansion actually sent them to the Wood Realm to destroy the ghost clan. Isn''t this crazy, what is it?


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Li Chun felt helpless, he also didn''t know that Lunar Heaven was not dead, otherwise, Tian Policy Mansion would never be so aggressive, and if Tian Policy Mansion really knew that Lunar Sky was not dead, then Li Chun Xiao definitely wants to do it himself, and it''s not their turn to juniors like them.


    The development of the matter exceeded Li Chun, the Tiance Mansion, and even everyone''s expectations, and after killing the will of the Heavenly Dao in the Wood Realm, Lunar Heaven looked at Li Chun and Xiao Chen again, with twitches in the corners of their mouths. Said with a smile.


    "Tiance Mansion, haha, Li Xiao really doesn''t want to let me go, let go of my ghost clan, and actually found four Tianjiao evildoers, but so what? Today you can wipe out the ghosts in front of me. Is it a ghost family?"


    Lunar Heaven sneered, but looking at him, it seemed that he didn''t care about the life and death of the Yingui Clan at all, otherwise, Lunar Litian would not have destroyed Mucheng with his own hands and killed so many members of the Yingui Clan.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, the four of Xiao Chen didn''t answer. In front of an emperor-level figure, the four of them were like fish on a chopping board. At this moment, all Xiao Chen and the others were thinking about was how to get out.


    And just when Xiao Chen and the others were silent, suddenly, a voice came from a distance, and then Li Xiao''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "Lunar calendar day, you really are not dead."


    The appearance of Li Xiao stunned Yin Litian and Xiao Chen, but soon, Yin Litian smiled and said, "Soul clone? My good junior, you don''t want to rely on a soul The avatar wants to defeat me, right?"


    In the beginning, Li Xiao''s appearance really surprised Lunar Heaven, because it was impossible for Li Xiao to appear in the Wood Realm. The space-time channel had not been completely stabilized, and it was impossible for Li Xiao to come to the Wood Realm from the Great Thousand World. of.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Shocked at first, but soon, Luanlitian saw that Li Xiao in front of him was nothing more than a clone of the soul, nothing to be afraid of. Moreover, Lunilitian was no longer what he used to be. It is to completely refine the map of mountains and rivers.


    For this reason, Lunar Sky can do whatever it takes, and now the map of mountains and rivers has been completely refined by Lunar Sky. To put it bluntly, even if it is Li Xiao himself standing in front of him, Lunar Sky has no fear at all.


    Hearing what Yinlitian said, Li Xiao shouted coldly, "Yinlitian, for a picture of mountains and rivers, you have done so many things, and even your own clansmen can use it. It seems that you are really hopeless."


    Everything is for the Mountains and Rivers Map, and Lunilitian does not deny this, and, for the sake of the Mountains and Rivers Map, it is true that Yinlitian can even use his own clansmen, even at the expense of destroying the Yingui clan.


    Thinking about the beginning, Lunar Heaven almost destroyed the Yin Gui family, and then he suspended animation, joined forces with the will of the Wood World, and created enough time for himself to refine the map of mountains and rivers. From this, it can be seen that in Lunar Heaven''s heart, there is no Yin at all. The ghost clan has no kinship.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, none of the warriors of the ghost clan stood up to refute at this time, because they themselves found that the gods in their hearts were indeed different from what they imagined, and there was a big gap.


    This point is not difficult to see from what Lunlitian did before, and Lunlitian also admitted it frankly, looked at Li Xiao with a sneer on his face, and said in a calm manner, his tone was full of teasing color.


    "Clanman? Li Xiao, it seems that you haven''t remembered a single word I said."


    "Warrior matters, clansmen, friends, family members, brothers, are all these important? You are wrong, you are completely wrong. In the world of warriors, strength is everything. As long as you have power, everything else counts." what happened?"


    "For the sake of the map of mountains and rivers, I used my clansmen? I killed my master, but so what? Now that I am strong, I am strong enough to face everything alone. In this way, why do I need clansmen?"


    Speaking of this, Lunar Sky''s gaze swept over the many warriors of the ghost clan present contemptuously, and then the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more contemptuous.


    "Besides, what''s the use of my coming for such an ant-like clansman? Apart from adding troubles and troubles to me, what''s the use?"


    "Since you are ants, there is no meaning in living in this world. Instead of dying at the hands of others, it is better for me to personally kill you. From now on, there will be no ghosts in this world."


    As he said that, clusters of black mist scattered all over Lunar Heaven''s body. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen immediately pulled Xiao Xiao back quickly. He didn''t dare to touch the black mist. From this, Xiao Chen felt the ultimate Danger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2094

    No one thought that Lunlitian would attack his own clansmen, and even said that there would be no Yingui clan from now on. You must know that Lunlitian himself was also a member of the Yingui clan. No one thought that Lunlitian would attack his own clansmen, and even said that there would be no Yingui clan from now on. You must know that Lunlitian himself was also a member of the Yingui clan.


    It can be seen that strength is the most important thing in Lunar Heaven''s heart. As for everything else, you can give up, as long as you have strength, tribe, family, and friends, these things are simply not worth mentioning in Lunar Heaven''s eyes.


    Seeing Lunar Heaven''s attack, Xiao Chen pulled Xiao Xiao and immediately chose to back off. However, most of the other people, including the ghost clan, and those warriors who came to participate in the assessment of the Sky Strategy Mansion, were rejected. The black mist shrouded it.


    For a moment, screams rang out continuously, and those who were shrouded in the black mist, their bodies began to fester, dissipate, and were killed abruptly.


    The main target of the Lunar Heaven is actually the master of the Yingui clan. Until now, many warriors of the Yingui clan probably never imagined that one day, the Yingui clan will perish not at the hands of others, but at the hands of the gods they have always regarded as gods. General lunar days on hand.


    What a ridiculous thing to be killed by an existence that I have always regarded as a god. For so many years, the ghost clan has always regarded the lunar calendar as a symbol, a hero, and a god of the ghost clan, but in the end, they It was killed by the lunar calendar.


    Seeing that Lunar Heaven beheaded many members of the Yingui clan, Li Xiao said with a cold face, "You are really a lunatic."


    From Li Xiao''s point of view, Lunar Heaven is indeed crazy, and it''s the kind of hopeless one. He was completely dazzled by his strength. This is a hopeless and deranged person. For the sake of strength, everything It can be done.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Yin Litian smiled coldly and said, "Crazy? Haha, Junior Brother, if I can get the supreme strength, so what if I become a lunatic? Strength is everything. If you want to live in the world of warriors, Only with strength is the right way.¡±


    "Without strength, you will always be someone else''s fish. Thinking that Daozu and I are fish, this is the price of not having strength."


    Luanlitian didn''t feel that he had done something wrong at all, and Li Xiao didn''t bother to say anything more about it. He knew that no matter how much you said to a person like Lunlitian, it was just playing the piano to the bull.


    They watched as all the warriors of the Yingui clan were killed. Of course, many other people were also affected, and even two Taoist elders of the Tiance Mansion were also affected, and they were directly beheaded and killed on the spot.


    As Lunar Heaven said, from now on, there will be no Yingui clan in this world. If there is any, only Lunar Tian himself will be left. However, Lunar Heaven does not admit that he is a member of the Yingui clan. Or, in other words, Lunar Heaven didn''t care about these at all. What he wanted was the strength that no one could match.


    Black mist spread around, corpses fell from the sky one after another, the scene was like Shura''s hell.


    After destroying the ghost clan with his own hands, Lunlitian locked his eyes on Xiao Chen and the others, then looked at Li Xiao and said with a sneer.


    "Li Xiao, do you think you can save these four little guys in front of me? If you want them, come to Mujie to find me in person. I''ll give you a month. If you don''t come, then the four of them will just die I can die."


    As expected, Lunar Heaven did not intend to let Xiao Chen and the others go. Hearing this, Li Xiao''s expression darkened. He was just a clone of his soul, and it was naturally impossible to block the current Lunar Sky, without any After hesitating, immediately, Li Xiao shouted loudly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Run, hide, and wait for me to come."


    It is naturally impossible to block the Lunar Sky with the avatar of the soul, so Li Xiao gave Xiao Chen and the others only one order, and that was to run and hide until Li Xiao''s real deity came.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, it could even be said that before Li Xiao could speak, Xiao Chen had already dragged Xiao Xiao and started to escape.


    I knew from the very beginning that it was impossible for Li Xiao''s soul avatar alone to stop Lunar Sky, so when Xiao Chen realized that Lunar Sky was about to attack the four of them, he took Xiao Xiao and ran away immediately. up.


    As Li Xiao''s voice fell, Yin Litian sneered and said, "Can you run away?"


    As he said that, Lun Litian slowly stretched out his right hand and grasped it from the air. Immediately, the surrounding space was directly imprisoned, and Dao Jue and Li Chun were directly trapped in it.


    Fortunately, because they escaped first, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao successfully escaped from Lunar Heaven''s blockade at the last moment. After that, the two of them didn''t care about anything else, and they just dodged together, submerged into the void, and disappeared.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao successfully escaped, a chill flashed in Yin Litian''s eyes, and he snorted coldly, "You can''t escape from the palm of my seat."


    Lunar Heaven wants to capture Dao Jue, Li Chun, Xiao Chen, and Xiao Xiao, because this is his bargaining chip against Li Xiao in the future, and the lives of the four Tianjiao monsters should make Li Xiao fearful. .


    Moreover, these four Tianjiao evildoers are not all from the Tiance Mansion, so for their lives, Li Xiao can''t act rashly, otherwise how can he explain to the strength behind them.


    Just like Dao Zong behind Dao Jue, Moon Palace behind Xiao Xiao, and Jianmen behind Xiao Chen, if the three of them die, how will Li Xiao explain to Dao Xiong, Jun Wuya, and Luo Xing.


    Lunar Heaven didn''t think that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao could escape from his grasp. Seeing this, Li Xiao shouted angrily, "Lunar Heaven, if you dare to touch a single hair of their hair, I will tear your corpse to pieces."


    Li Xiao panicked to be honest at this time, after all, the identities of the four of Xiao Chen are different, if something happened, the whole world would be messed up, and he, Li Xiao, would probably be to blame too, After all, it was Li Xiao''s idea to go to the wood world to destroy the ghost clan.


    Li Xiao absolutely can''t let the four of Xiao Chen have an accident, but after hearing this, Lunlitian sneered and said, "The corpse is broken into pieces? Haha, let''s wait until your real deity comes to say this. Don''t worry, I will stay here for now." Take the lives of the four of them and give you one month, if you don''t come after one month, then wait for their corpses to be collected."


    As he said that, as soon as Lunlitian waved his hand, a burst of black light shot out, hitting Li Xiao''s soul avatar hard.


    With a soul avatar, Li Xiao couldn''t stop Lunar Heaven''s blow at all, and was hit immediately, Li Xiao''s avatar of soul immediately dissipated slowly, but at the last moment, Li Xiao still shouted angrily .


    "Lunar calendar day, if you dare to hurt them, I will not let you go."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2095

    Li Xiao''s soul avatar was blown away by Lunlitian, facing Li Xiao''s threat, Lunlitian didn''t care at all. Li Xiao''s soul avatar was blown away by Lunlitian, facing Li Xiao''s threat, Lunlitian didn''t care at all.


    After Li Xiao''s spirit avatar slowly dissipated, Lunlitian also looked at Dao Jue and Li Chun who had not had time to escape, and said indifferently, "For the time being, you can go with me for a while."


    Dao Jue and Li Chun were directly applied by the Lunar Heaven. At the same time, in the Tiance Mansion and Li Xiao''s Cave Mansion in the Great Thousand World, Li Xiao''s eyes were cold at this time. God really didn''t die.


    At this moment, both Jun Wuya and Luo Xing sensed the change in Li Xiao. Neither of them spoke, but they both knew what happened. It appears that this is indeed the case.


    "Damn the lunar calendar, he actually faked his death." In front of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, Li Xiao shouted coldly.


    As expected, Lunar Heaven did not die. Hearing this, Luo Xing asked, "How is the situation in the wood world?"


    "It is estimated that all the people in Tiance Mansion are dead, and the ghost clan was also destroyed by Lunar Heaven. Li Chun and Dao Jue were captured alive, while Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao escaped." Facing Luo Xing''s question, Li Xiao didn''t hide anything, and told the truth about Mujie.


    The sudden appearance of the Lunar Heaven, as a result, the people of Tiance Mansion and those who participated in the assessment, this time, it is estimated that there will be more or less good luck this time. Although Li Xiao is heartbroken about this, it is difficult to take care of it at this time. It was Xiao Chen and the others who were worried in Xiao''s heart.


    The identities of the four are not simple, no, I heard that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were in danger, even though the two managed to escape at this time, Luo Xing''s complexion quickly sank, and he looked at Li Xiaodao with some displeasure, "What should we do now?"


    Nothing will happen to Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, so facing Luo Xing''s words, Li Xiao can only comfort him, "They shouldn''t be in any danger for the time being, even if they are captured, Lunar Heaven will spare them their lives , but we have to think of a way to open up the space-time channel as soon as possible and go to the wood world."


    Li Xiao didn''t doubt that Lunar Heaven gave him a month. Moreover, Li Xiao also knew that Lunar Heaven would not directly kill Xiao Chen and the four of them, because keeping their lives was better than killing them. It is more useful, with Xiao Chen and the other four in hand, Lunar Heaven will restrain Li Xiao, making Li Xiao feel jealous.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Luo Xing wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Jun Wuya, "Okay, it''s meaningless to say anything now, the most important thing is to open the space-time channel and go to the wood world as soon as possible , and... Dao Xiong should also inform, after all, Dao Jue is his only son, if something happens, with that old stubborn character, I guess he will really find you desperately."


    Dao Jue and Li Chun have now been captured alive by the Lunar Heaven. Naturally, such a big matter should be told to Dao Xiong as soon as possible. confessed.


    Hearing that Jun Wuya had taken the initiative to mention Dao Xiong, Li Xiao suddenly showed a wry smile, thinking of that old stubborn, Li Xiao felt a little headache, but there was nothing he could do about it, the matter had come to an end, it could only be like this.


    Immediately, in front of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, Li Xiao told Dao Xiong the truth about Mu Jie through the sound transmission talisman.


    Inside the sword sect, there is still the top of that lifeless barren mountain, but at this time, a terrifying blood energy diffuses from the top of the mountain.


    This strong blood energy instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the Sword Sect, from the deputy lord to the ordinary disciples, everyone''s eyes were on the top of the barren mountain.


    "The suzerain is angry, what happened?" The two deputy sects were together at this time, one of them looked at the top of the barren mountain with some doubts, and asked a little strangely.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing this, the other person beside him shook his head in confusion and said, "Nothing happened recently."


    With such a strong blood, the two deputy sects knew that it was obviously that Dao Xiong was angry, and he was still furious, but nothing major happened to Dao Zong recently, so it would not cause Dao Xiong to be so angry.


    Both of them knew why Dao Xiong was angry, but the soaring blood energy came and disappeared quickly. After getting to know each other, the blood energy quickly dispersed. At this time, the two deputy sects came to the top of the barren mountain At that time, Dao Xiong was no longer there, and Dao Xiong left directly.


    Dao Xiong left Dao Zong, needless to say the destination, naturally it was Tiance Mansion.


    Just a few hours later, there was an angry shout from above Tiance Mansion, and a middle-aged man shouted with a gloomy expression, "Li Xiao, get out of here."


    The people who came directly yelled at him. Hearing the words, the powerhouses of the Tiance Mansion naturally showed up one after another. Several supreme experts of the Tiance Mansion appeared in the sky. Looking at the middle-aged man with a cold face, some of them recognized him. The identity of this person, said solemnly, "Zuntian Saber......"


    The person who came was naturally Dao Xiong who rushed from Dao Zong. Dao Jue had an accident in Mujie, and it still fell into the hands of an emperor-level figure. How could Dao Xiong not be worried.


    I thought it wouldn''t be a problem to let Dao Jue act recklessly once, but who would have thought that Li Xiao would be so unreliable that he sent his son to the wood world, and Dao Xiong didn''t know anything about it.


    He didn''t pay any attention to the strong men of Tiance Mansion around him. Soon, Li Xiao''s figure also appeared in front of Dao Xiong. Seeing Li Xiao, everyone respectfully saluted and shouted, "See the Palace Master."


    "Dao Xiong, if you have something to say, go on." Looking at Dao Xiong, Li Xiao smiled helplessly.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Dao Xiong snorted coldly, but did not refuse, and followed Li Xiao to the cave.


    In the hall, Li Xiao, Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Dao Xiong sat down one after another. Looking at Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, Dao Xiong nodded slightly, as a greeting.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao are also in the wood world, the situation is probably not optimistic. After greeting Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong looked at Li Xiao again, and shouted in extreme dissatisfaction.


    "Li Xiao, the passage of time and space has not yet formed, and the situation in the wood world is not clear yet. How could you send these little guys to the wood world so easily? ?¡±


    Dao Xiong didn''t give Li Xiao face at all, and Li Xiao didn''t have the slightest temper after hearing this. After all, something happened to Dao Jue now, and speaking of it, he was indeed too careless. I felt that there was no danger in the wood world, so I didn''t make any preparations at all, which led to such a result.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2096

    Dao Xiong was obviously very angry because of his son''s affairs, so when he spoke, he didn''t take Li Xiao''s feelings into account at all, and when he heard what he said, Jun Wuya on the side spoke. Dao Xiong was obviously very angry because of his son''s affairs, so when he spoke, he didn''t take Li Xiao''s feelings into account at all, and when he heard what he said, Jun Wuya on the side spoke.


    "Okay, you old stubborn, it''s useless to say these things now, you should find a way to open the space-time channel as soon as possible, and the most important thing is to go to the wood world to save people."


    What''s the use of Dao Xiong blaming Li Xiao here now? Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong snorted coldly, but he didn''t say much. Seeing this, Jun Wuya continued.


    "Just now, the three of us have discussed it. It is basically impossible to open the space-time channel as soon as possible. We can only use brute force to forcibly expand it, and then two people will support it, and the other two will go to the wood world to save people."


    It is indeed impossible to open and stabilize the time-space channel leading to the wood world within a month, but it is possible to forcibly expand it so that the time-space channel can accommodate emperor-level characters.


    Moreover, Jun Wuya and the four of them shot at the same time, and it would take at most half a month to succeed. However, there is a problem with this, that is, although the space-time passage leading to the wood world is forcibly expanded, the time-space passage will become more and more difficult at that time. It is fragile and may even collapse at any time.


    In this way, there must be at least two emperor-level figures who use their own spiritual power to support the time-space channel, so as to ensure that the time-space channel will not collapse in a short time.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya''s plan is that the four of them will attack at the same time, first expand the space-time channel, then two of them will enter the wood world to save people, and the other two will stay to stabilize the space-time channel until the person is rescued.


    This is the only way the four of them can think of at present. After all, the lunar calendar only gives one month.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong snorted coldly, but didn''t say much, nodded and said, "That''s the only way to go, but it''s agreed in advance, this time I will enter the wood world personally, and unscrew the lunar calendar by myself." God''s head."


    Dao Xiong agreed to Jun Wuya''s proposal, but he wanted to enter the Wooden Realm himself, and he thought so, after all, Dao Xiong was Dao Xiong''s only son, and now that the situation was critical, Dao Xiong naturally wanted to take action himself.


    Regarding Dao Xiong''s decision, the three of Jun Wuya had no opinion, anyway, it is the same whoever goes, nodded, and Jun Wuya said, "Then Li Xiao and Dao Xiong will go. Luo Xing and I are responsible for stabilizing the space-time channel."


    Li Xiao must be going, after all, the matter of the lunar calendar is directly related to Li Xiao, so naturally only Jun Wuyuan and Luo Xing are left.


    After the matter was settled, the four of them immediately left Tiance Mansion and rushed to the space-time channel in the Wood Realm.


    The four of Jun Wuya had already started their actions, while in the Wood Realm, after Dao Jue and Li Chun were captured alive, in just a few hours of the lunar calendar, they directly took control of Zheng''er Yingui Continent.


    It is indeed an easy thing for an emperor-level person to control a mere ghost continent. Moreover, the method of the lunar calendar is also very simple. With his own power, Lunar Heaven was slapped to death directly.


    At this time, in the second largest city in the Yingui Continent, Taisong City, in the main hall, the suzerains, heads, and living ones of the various forces in the Yingui Continent gathered here.


    All of them lowered their heads and looked trembling. On the main seat, Lunar Tian was sitting with a big horse and a golden knife, and the young man next to him stood aside with a contemptuous expression.


    Glancing over the many sect masters below, Lun Litian said flatly, "I don''t care what method you use, find those two little guys for me."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Lunlitian said that the two little guys were naturally Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, they ran away, and Lunlitian let many forces in the Yingui Continent look for them.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, everyone naturally dare not have the slightest objection. They have already experienced the tyranny of Lunlitian, and they can even destroy their own race, let alone outsiders like them.


    Hastily nodded respectfully, yes, and immediately, Lunar Calendar waved his hand to signal everyone to back down.


    With Lunar Heaven''s permission, everyone pushed out of the main hall one after another, and then, not daring to delay at all, they quickly mobilized their hands to search for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao''s whereabouts on the entire Yin Gui Continent.


    In order to prevent the Yingui clan from escaping, Li Chun set up a formation on the Yingui Continent. This formation enveloped the entire Yingui Continent. No one could break through the formation and leave, unless they were emperor-level figures. .


    The formation was originally intended to trap the ghosts, but now it has become a cage for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao.


    Just imagine, without the obstruction of this formation, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao could escape from the Yingui Continent, and even return to the Great Thousand World through the space-time channel.


    But it''s impossible now, with the existence of the formation, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao couldn''t leave the Yingui Continent at all, and the formation disk to activate the formation is in Li Chun''s hands at this time, oh no, it should be said that it is already in the lunar calendar Tian''s hand is in his hands, so Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao have no possibility of opening the formation at all.


    Accompanied by the heads of the sects, the suzerains left one after another, leaving only the lunar sky and the young man on the main hall. As for Li Chun and Dao Jue, the two of them have been banned by the lunar calendar and locked in the dungeon of Taisong City Among them, he couldn''t die for the time being.


    With his complexion still unchanged, Lunar Tian called out indifferently, "Sheng''er."


    "Master", upon hearing what Lun Litian said, the young man at the side saluted respectfully.


    The young man''s name was Yin Sheng, and he was a disciple who had been accepted in the wood world during these years of suspended animation in the lunar calendar.


    Over the years, Yin Sheng has always followed Lun Litian''s side, and Lun Litian personally guided the cultivation. Seeing Yin Sheng, Lun Litian nodded in satisfaction.


    "The two boys will be handed over to you, don''t let the teacher down, and the trash just now will also be handed over to you, if you don''t obey, just kill them."


    Yin Sheng was given full responsibility for arresting Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao. Hearing this, a smile flashed in Yin Sheng''s eyes, and he nodded confidently, "Master, don''t worry, the disciple will not be so, Master." disappointment."


    "Okay, let''s go." Hearing this, Yin Litian nodded and smiled, but the smile looked a little creepy.


    Handed everything over to Yin Sheng, and under Yin Sheng''s arrangement, in less than a day, all the major cities and even villages in the Yin Gui Continent were covered with Xiao Chen''s plasters. The arrest warrant with Xiao Xiao, there are still portraits of the two of them on it. For a while, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao seemed to have no hiding place in the Yingui Continent, and all the forces on the Yingui Continent were searching for it. traces of the two.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2097

    The entire Yingui Continent is full of wanted portraits of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, and even the monsters in the deep mountains are looking for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao. The entire Yingui Continent is full of wanted portraits of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, and even the monsters in the deep mountains are looking for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao.


    Forced by the deterrence of the lunar calendar, the monsters also had to surrender. As a result, not only human cities and villages, but also deep mountains and old forests, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had almost no place to hide.


    Almost all warriors in the Yingui Continent joined the team to arrest Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao. As a result, in just three days, although Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao hid all the way, because they had no way to leave the Yingui The Ghost Continent was finally besieged in a place called Tianluoyuan.


    Being chased and rounded up all the way, he was finally trapped in Tianluoyuan. At this time, the major exits of Tianluoyuan had been completely blocked, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were inside Tianluoyuan.


    After confirming the location of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, in Taisong City, a sect head respectfully came to Yin Sheng, bowed his hands and bowed before he said cautiously.


    "My lord, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao have already been trapped in Tianluoyuan. My lord sees that we should..."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yin Sheng is a disciple of Lunar Heaven. Besides, he is also extremely strong, and his personality is even more perverse and violent than Lunar Heaven. In just three days, Yin Sheng had killed There are more than a dozen heads, suzerains, and elders of various major forces, so when facing Yin Sheng, everyone is frightened, for fear that one will accidentally anger Yin Sheng.


    It can be said that Yin Sheng is indeed the true biography of the lunar calendar, especially in terms of character, and it is still better than blue than blue.


    Hearing what the master said, Yin Sheng, who was sitting on the main seat, said in a soft voice without changing his expression, "Tianluoyuan, huh, the formation that was set up to trap the ghosts, but now Turned into their cage, no one can really say for sure about the things in this world, what do you think?"


    There was a sneer in the corner of his mouth, Yin Sheng seemed to be talking to himself, and he seemed to be asking the head in front of him. Hearing this, the head was a little dazed, he didn''t react for a while, and he came back to his senses after a while , then nodded again and again in fright, "Yes..."


    Seeing that the master was so frightened that he lost his soul just because of his eyes, Yin Sheng seemed to lose interest, and said lightly, "Tell them, guard Tianluoyuan, if those two people run away, Then use my own life to make up for it, this time I will go to Tianluoyuan personally, and meet these so-called Tianjiao monsters for a while."


    Yin Sheng wanted to arrest Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao with his own hands. Regarding the Tianjiao monsters in the Great Thousand World, Yin Sheng had already heard about them from Lunlitian, and even Lunlitian was full of praise for some Tianjiao monsters.


    I have been practicing with Lunar Heaven all the time, and Yin Sheng has never been in contact with the Tianjiao monsters in the Great Thousand World before, so Yin Sheng is also very interested in the strength of the Tianjiao Monsters in the Great Thousand World.


    And since there is an opportunity this time, Yin Sheng naturally wants to meet Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao for a while.


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, the sect leader nodded his head repeatedly, and then retreated cautiously.


    Tianluoyuan, more and more warriors arrived, completely surrounded Tianluoyuan, but they didn''t make a move, but waited for Yin Sheng to come, because Yin Sheng had already ordered, He wants to do it himself.


    Tianluoyuan was completely blocked, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, who were trapped inside, were also thinking of ways to get out.


    If they wanted to break through, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao could do it with their strength, but facing so many warriors, they obviously had to pay a certain price, but in this way, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao would be even more dangerous.


    Originally, the two of them are like birds in a cage, turtles in a urn, and there is no way to leave the Yingui Continent. If they are injured again at this time, it will be dangerous at that time.


    Therefore, after Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were trapped, they did not rush to break through, but observed the surrounding situation.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were sitting by a small stream in Tianluoyuan. They had been fleeing for several days, and they barely rested. Now they were trapped again. Xiao Xiao said with a little loss, "I don''t know what happened to Dao Jue and Li Chun. Palace Master Li Xiao''s avatar will definitely not be the opponent of Lunar Heaven."


    Because the two escaped first, they didn''t know what happened next, but Xiao Xiao could be sure that it was impossible for Li Xiao''s soul avatar to block the lunar sky. Therefore, Dao Jue and Li Chun It must be dangerous at this time.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen did not answer, but according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, Li Chun and Dao Jue should have been captured alive by Lunar Heaven at this time.


    For the time being, he has no time to take care of Li Chun and Dao Jue, and Xiao Chen has no ability to rescue them from Lunlitian''s grasp. At this time, Xiao Chen is thinking about how to escape from Lunlitian''s pursuit, while delaying until Jun Wuya, Li Chun, etc. Xiao and the others came to the rescue.


    Although he didn''t know when Jun Wuya and Li Xiao would come, Xiao Chen knew that since Li Xiao''s avatar had already descended on the Wood Realm, Jun Wuya and the others must know what happened in the Wood Realm. In this way, he will definitely find a way to come here, and all Xiao Chen can do is how to persist until then.


    However, judging from the current situation, it seems that it is not an easy task to persist until Jun Wuya and Li Xiao arrive.


    A decision was gradually made in his heart. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, if the two of them acted together at this moment, it would be difficult to escape. Looking at Xiao Xiao in front of him, Xiao Chen secretly made a decision in his heart.


    Coming behind Xiao Xiao with a calm expression, seeing Xiao Chen''s movements, Xiao Xiao asked a little strangely, "Junior brother, why are you......"


    To Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao naturally wouldn''t have the slightest precautions, but before Xiao Xiao finished speaking, Xiao Chen pointed out directly, and it was printed on Xiao Xiao''s eyebrows. It was in a coma.


    Xiao Xiao was fainted by pointing, Xiao Chen whispered into Xiao Xiao''s ear, "Senior Sister, I will lead them away, you should be careful."


    Xiao Chen planned to use himself as a bait to lure away the people outside Tianluoyuan, thus giving Xiao Xiao a chance to escape, and the two of them moved separately, and Xiao Chen was here to attract attention, so Xiao Chen Xiao Xiao''s chances of escaping will be much greater.


    As for whether or not he would be arrested, Xiao Chen didn''t care that much anymore, it was better if one person was arrested than two people were arrested.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen carried Xiao Xiao to a relatively hidden place that he had already observed before, and then walked out of Tianluoyuan alone. Create opportunities to escape.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2098

    The development of the situation in the wooden world was indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, and Xiao Chen never expected that what should have been an extremely simple task would end up like this in the end. The development of the situation in the wooden world was indeed beyond everyone''s expectations, and Xiao Chen never expected that what should have been an extremely simple task would end up like this in the end.


    But the matter has come to this point, it is useless to say these things. For the present plan, the most important thing is to find a way to overcome the difficulties in front of us.


    Walking towards the outside of Tianluoyuan alone, at the same time, the direction Xiao Chen chose was obviously the most heavily guarded place.


    Because only by breaking through from the front can Xiao Chen attract more people''s attention, and in this way, can Xiao Xiao have a better chance to escape.


    The area of ??Tianluoyuan was not too big, and soon, Xiao Chen came to the northern exit. From a distance, it seemed that a large number of warriors had gathered at the exit.


    These warriors come from all major forces in the Yingui Continent, and they are now following Yin Sheng''s orders to surround Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao here.


    Originally, everyone was resting with their eyes closed. At this time, someone suddenly saw Xiao Chen walking slowly, because they wanted to attract everyone''s attention. In this way, Xiao Chen would not deliberately hide his figure.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Walking out of Tianluoyuan slowly, seeing Xiao Chen''s figure, someone shouted in shock, "Here we are..."


    Xiao Chen was spotted at the first time, and immediately, many warriors blocking the exit all sacrificed their weapons as if they were facing a big enemy, and looked at Xiao Chen with extremely serious expressions.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face, and with a thought, the Wuchen Sword directly appeared in his hand.


    The aura was extremely fierce, and sword qi surrounded Xiao Chen''s body. After that, Xiao Chen didn''t see any nonsense, he moved his feet, and his body instantly killed everyone.


    In front of Xiao Chen, there are at least tens of thousands of fighters at this moment, but these people''s cultivation is not high, they are basically at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, and there are very few warriors in the Immortal Emperor Realm. As for the strong ones in the Immortal Emperor Realm , that is even rarer.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, they were just a group of ants, but the advantage was that they were numerous.


    He rushed directly into the crowd, and for a moment, Xiao Chen was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. The Wuchen Sword in his hand slashed out, killing hundreds of people with one strike.


    Xiao Chen was not a kind-hearted person, on the contrary, the number of people who died in Xiao Chen''s hands was quite a lot, in just over ten breaths of time, these tens of thousands of people had already been killed along with thousands of people.


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, these people had no power to resist at all, but even though no one was Xiao Chen''s all-in-one enemy, everyone present did not dare to flee, because they all knew the consequences of fleeing.


    So as the battle continued, soon, everyone only dared to surround Xiao Chen from a distance, but no one dared to take the initiative to attack.


    He didn''t retreat, but he didn''t dare to take the initiative to attack. Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. He walked all the way to the outside of Tianluoyuan. Around Xiao Chen, many warriors gathered around, each with a look of fear on his face. .


    These warriors from the Yingui Continent, they have obviously never seen such a powerful monster at such a young age.


    Compared with the Great Thousand World, the Martial Arts of the Wooden Realm was obviously far behind, so facing Xiao Chen, they all felt a sense of fear. They really didn''t know how Xiao Chen cultivated to be able to have such terrifying strength.


    They didn''t dare to stop Xiao Chen''s footsteps, of course, the crowd didn''t dare to let Xiao Chen go, they could only gather around Xiao Chen from a distance, the scene was a little funny for a while.


    However, in the process of Xiao Chen and many warriors advancing and retreating, suddenly, a sneer sounded, and then a young man in a black robe appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    "It seems that this group of trash really can''t stop you."


    The young man was indeed Yin Sheng who came from Taisong City. Yin Sheng appeared and directly blocked Xiao Chen''s way. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also sneered and said, "Come and try?"


    I have some impressions of Yin Sheng. When I was in Mucheng that day, Yin Sheng was by Lun Li Tian''s side. He should be a disciple of Lun Li Tian or something.


    It was very easy to guess Yin Sheng''s identity, and when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Sheng also sneered and said, "It''s only natural, in fact, a long time ago, I wanted to know whether the arrogant monsters in the world have teachers or not. You are so strong as Zun said, but you never had a chance, but today you have this chance."


    As he said that, Yin Sheng''s belief moved, and a black spear appeared in his hand. With the spear in his hand, Yin Sheng''s body suddenly had this terrifying aura rising into the sky.


    He was about the same age as Xiao Chen, and Yin Sheng''s cultivation had reached the entry level of the Dao Realm. From the perspective of cultivation alone, Yin Sheng''s cultivation was comparable to Xiao Chen''s.


    Feeling the powerful aura of Yin Sheng and the strong fighting spirit, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be afraid of it, smiled lightly, and then said calmly, "I won''t let you down."


    "That''s the best." Hearing this, Yin Sheng smiled coldly, and then took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen. The long sword in his hand, like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter, stabbed towards Xiao Chen like lightning.


    Facing Yin Sheng''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest bit of timidity, and even less did he have any intention of dodging. When confronted head-on, Xiao Chen also slashed out with a sword.


    The sword light and the spear light collided fiercely in the air, and then overflowed madly. The terrifying aftermath immediately affected many warriors present, and they died on the spot.


    Most of the warriors present at the scene were only at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, so naturally they couldn''t stop the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng. In an instant, thousands of people were strangled to death by the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng didn''t show any expression changes. Naturally, Xiao Chen wouldn''t feel any emotion because of the deaths of these people, and as for Yin Sheng, it was even more impossible.


    The terrifying aftermath was crazily wanton. Facing the hell-like scene, everyone around fled in all directions.


    Ignoring them, Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng were evenly matched in the first fight, and neither of them took advantage.


    Regarding this, Yin Sheng showed a slightly excited smile on his face and said, "That''s right, this is interesting."


    As he said that, he took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen with a gun. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, and the two of them fought fiercely together for a while.


    Seeing the fierce battle between the two, the shock on the faces of the people who had already retreated far away did not weaken in the slightest, on the contrary, it became more and more intense.


    In their eyes, Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng were not human at all. With every collision, the ground was torn apart as if it were paper. directly burst.


    Almost everyone present had never seen a battle of this level, let alone seen it, or even heard of it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2099

    For many warriors in the wood world, warriors of Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng''s level are like gods, and they are simply not within their reach. For many warriors in the wood world, warriors of Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng''s level are like gods, and they are simply not within their reach.


    Now, the gods are fighting fiercely in front of them. The collapsed land and the torn space all show the terrifying strength of the two.


    In a short period of time, the two have fought fiercely for hundreds of moves. It has to be said that Yin Sheng''s strength is indeed very strong, at least it must have reached the level of the world''s arrogance and evildoer.


    Xiao Chen has gained an understanding of Yin Sheng''s strength, and at the same time, Yin Sheng also knows the strength of the Tianjiao monster in the Great Thousand World, which is not weaker than himself in the slightest.


    Up to now, the two are still evenly matched, and no one has taken advantage of it. At this moment, a strong black energy suddenly emerged from Yin Sheng''s body.


    This black air is exactly the same as the black air displayed by the lunar calendar.


    The body of the earth evil has been fighting for a long time, and Yin Sheng finally chose to use the body of the earth evil, and the black air diffuses. The black air is full of corrosive power. Once it is contaminated, even its own spiritual power can be corroded.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    If you want to talk about why Yin Sheng was accepted as a disciple by Lunar Heaven, it is because he has the body of Earth Sha, which is the same physique as Lunar Heaven.


    The Lunar Heaven is also the body of the Earth Sha, so most of his martial arts and martial arts can only be cultivated by the Earth Sha body, and Yin Sheng is obviously the best successor of the Lunar Sky.


    After displaying the body of Yin Sha, Yin Sheng became completely serious. Regarding this, Xiao Chen was not careless in the slightest, and immediately displayed the body of the sword.


    The sword world erupted, covering Yin Sheng instantly, and the strong and sharp sword energy was like a barrier, trapping Yin Sheng firmly, otherwise the black energy around him would disperse.


    Shrouded by the sword energy, the black energy around Yin Sheng could not spread, so naturally there was no threat to Xiao Chen, but Yin Sheng was not in a hurry about it, instead he smiled coldly, "You think it''s just like that? Can you stop me?"


    He wanted to use the sword energy to seal off his Earth Sha body, but with Yin Sheng''s voice falling, he saw that the strong sword energy that had shrouded Yin Sheng''s body began to slowly dissipate at this time, obviously it was caused by the Yin Sheng''s body. The gas is corroded directly.


    Even sword qi can corrode, but Xiao Chen was not too shocked by this either. Since this body of earth evil can be a top-notch physique, it is naturally not so easy to deal with.


    Seeing the sword energy enveloping Yin Sheng dissipate slowly, Xiao Chen had a thought, and immediately, countless blood swords burst directly towards Yin Sheng.


    In the world of swords, Xiao Chen''s attack ability was obviously magnified infinitely. Facing the attacks of countless blood swords, Yin Sheng showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and then stretched out his hand to grab it from the air. Immediately, more than ten Yin Sheng The warriors from Ghost Continent were caught directly and stood in front of Yin Sheng.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Yin Sheng did not intend to dodge at all, nor did he choose to resist forcefully, but used people as shields.


    I saw these countless blood swords hit the more than ten warriors from the Yingui Continent fiercely. In an instant, these more than ten people died on the spot, while Yin Sheng was unscathed.


    Seeing Yin Sheng''s actions, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, using other people as a shield, Xiao Chen could not do such a thing, but to Yin Sheng, it was obviously nothing.


    After blocking Xiao Chen''s attack, Yin Sheng smiled coldly, "It''s my turn."


    As he said that, Yin Sheng pointed his finger in the air, and immediately, a black air shot towards Xiao Chen like a sharp arrow.


    This is the evil spirit of the earth, and it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to take it hard. Once hit by the evil spirit of the earth, although it will not be directly fatal, it will be very troublesome. After all, it is not a task to get rid of the evil spirit of the earth. simple things.


    The first time he chose to dodge, seeing the situation, Yin Sheng didn''t stop, and kept pointing out with his fingers, and streaks of black earth-shaking energy crazily shot towards Xiao Chen.


    "How long can you hide? In fact, it''s easy to solve. Aren''t there countless shields on the scene? If you use them, you can block my attack."


    Yin Sheng''s words were full of teasing meaning, and he told Xiao Chen that, like him, he could use the warriors from the Yin Gui Continent present as a shield, and in this way, he could resist his attack.


    However, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said in a cold voice, "People like you are no different from animals."


    Using the weak as a shield, Xiao Chen would not do such a thing without cutting it. After the words fell, Xiao Chen shouted in a deep voice, "Sword wall."


    Immediately, countless blood swords formed a barrier in front of Xiao Chen, tightly protecting Xiao Chen in it, and the sinister earth evil spirit had no effect after hitting the sword wall.


    Using the sword wall to defend against Yin Sheng''s attack, but Yin Sheng sneered and said, "Don''t you know that my evil spirit can corrode everything in the world? How long can you defend like this?"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his Yin Sheng palms, and for a moment, a terrifying black air slanted down like a waterfall, and ruthlessly bombarded Xiao Chen''s sword wall.


    "The sky is full of black air." He whispered in his mouth.


    The evil energy of the earth constantly impacted Xiao Chen''s sword wall, and both sides attacked one by one and defended the other. At the same time, Yin Sheng said with a sneer.


    "You are not strong enough, but unfortunately, you are too pedantic and naive, and you don''t know how to use things that are beneficial to you."


    "I would rather use the sword wall to defend against my earthly evil spirit than use these ants to resist my earthly evil spirit."


    Xiao Chen was unwilling to use these warriors from the Yingui Continent present as a shield, which seemed naive and pedantic in Yin Sheng''s view, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said flatly.


    "Differences do not conspire with each other. With a person like you, everything you say is against the cow."


    Xiao Chen has his own persistence, it''s impossible to be like Yin Sheng, similarly, Yin Sheng naturally has his own ideas, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Sheng sneered.


    "Heh, the strong are respected in this world. As for the weak, they can only be playthings in the hands of the strong and objects to be used by the strong."


    Yin Sheng doesn''t have the slightest sympathy for the weak, some of them just take advantage of them, and people who are worthless are no different from garbage in Yin Sheng''s eyes.


    Accompanied by Yin Sheng''s voice, cracks had begun to appear on the sword wall in front of Xiao Chen, and many of the countless blood swords had been corroded by the evil spirit of the earth and began to show signs of breaking.


    Sensing that Xiao Chen''s sword wall was about to shatter, the smile on Yin Sheng''s face became colder and he said, "Look, this is the price, if you can let go of the pedantic thoughts in your heart, you won''t end up in such a state, letting those ants Isn''t it the most correct choice to die for you? They don''t regret dying, but you have to pay for your innocence, break it to me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2100

    Yin Sheng shouted in a cold voice, seeing that Xiao Chen''s sword wall was about to shatter, the cold light in Yin Sheng''s eyes became more and more intense. Yin Sheng shouted in a cold voice, seeing that Xiao Chen''s sword wall was about to shatter, the cold light in Yin Sheng''s eyes became more and more intense.


    After fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen for so long, Yin Sheng also admitted that Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed impressive, but apart from strength, Yin Sheng also felt that Xiao Chen was a bit too pedantic.


    With so many warriors from the Yingui Continent around, Xiao Chen could have used them as a shield like Yin Sheng did, but Xiao Chen didn''t do that. From Yin Sheng''s point of view, it was simply naive.


    Cracks appeared constantly on the sword wall, but it was different from Yin Sheng''s imagination, Xiao Chen didn''t show the slightest panic about this, and said calmly as before.


    "Using other people''s bodies as shields to deal with you, I don''t need to do that yet."


    As he said that, the sword wall in front of Xiao Chen suddenly shattered, and countless blood swords shattered into pieces, but at the same time as the sword wall shattered, before Yin Sheng could react, Xiao Chen shouted softly, " Strangled."


    Accompanied by the voice, countless blade fragments flashed a red blood light, and then attacked Yin Sheng like lightning.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The sword wall was shattered, but Yin Sheng obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would have such a means waiting for him. Seeing these sword blade fragments attacking him fiercely, Yin Sheng''s expression changed, although it was the first time He reacted and formed a layer of protection around him with the evil spirit of the earth. However, facing the strangulation of countless blade fragments, Yin Sheng''s defense was still quickly shattered.


    He wanted to defend against Xiao Chen''s attack, but he failed in the end. Xiao Chen''s attack was too sudden and extremely powerful.


    The strangling of the blade fragments was a killer move that Xiao Chen had only cultivated after gradually mastering the sword body these years.


    The defense was broken to the extreme, and then countless blade fragments, like sharp knives, enveloped Yin Sheng in an instant.


    Blood spattered, and dense wounds soon appeared on Yin Sheng''s body.


    There was no time to take any further countermeasures, and after successfully injuring Yin Sheng, Xiao Chen had no intention of staying, and shouted in a cold voice, "Heretics are heresies after all, and the only way to become strong is to rely on one''s own efforts. "


    After the words fell, Yin Sheng was not given the slightest chance to speak, Xiao Chen''s whole body directly turned into a streamer, and then disappeared directly in place.


    Xiao Chen left. Regarding this, none of the surrounding warriors from the Ghost Continent dared to stop him. Everyone only dared to watch Xiao Chen leave from a distance and finally disappeared, but no one dared to stop Xiao Chen .


    It wasn''t until about tens of breaths after Xiao Chen left that Yin Sheng crushed the countless sword blade fragments around him, surrounded by wisps of black energy, his body was covered with blood, and his clothes had already been covered with blood To dye red.


    With a horrifying expression, he looked in the direction of Xiao Chen''s escape with sinister eyes, his teeth were about to stick together, almost as if they were about to be crushed, and he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Chasing, if I don''t catch this son, I swear I won''t give up."


    In the first fight with Xiao Chen, it was obvious that Yin Sheng had suffered a big loss, and the reason for this was actually Yin Sheng''s own carelessness.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s sword wall was about to shatter, Yin Sheng felt that he was sure of winning, and hadn''t thought about how to face Xiao Chen''s sudden counterattack. To put it bluntly, Yin Sheng still didn''t have enough combat experience.


    Over the years, although under the guidance of Lunar Heaven, Yin Sheng has reached the level of Tianjiao monsters in the world, but compared with Xiao Chen, Dao Jue and other Tianjiao monsters, Yin Sheng''s biggest weakness is fighting Inexperienced, it can even be said to be very lacking.


    Thinking about it, after all, over the years, Yin Sheng has spent almost all of his time in cultivation, and he has never fought against other people at all. Even if he fought, he could only practice against Lunar Heaven.


    However, Lunlitian is an emperor-level figure after all, and the difference in strength and cultivation between the two is too great. Practicing against Lunlitian is actually not very meaningful.


    What Yin Sheng lacked was a real life-and-death battle, a battle with Tianjiao and monsters of the same level as his own. In this regard, Yin Sheng was obviously not as good as Xiao Chen.


    Because of his lack of combat experience, Yin Sheng was successfully seized by Xiao Chen, and a counterattack directly severely injured Yin Sheng.


    For such a result, Yin Sheng naturally had no way to accept it, and immediately asked everyone to catch up, but just as Yin Sheng finished speaking, Lunar Sky''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Although it was just a clone of the spirit and soul, not the deity coming, but upon seeing this, Yin Sheng still bowed his hands respectfully and said, "See Master."


    Facing Yin Sheng''s hand-cup salute, Lunar Tian said quietly, "Do you know why you lost?"


    Hearing what Yin Litian said, Yin Sheng remained silent, but upon seeing this, Lun Litian didn''t make things difficult for Yin Sheng, but continued, "You have been busy cultivating all these years, but you have never experienced actual combat at all, especially if you are the same as you. You have no chance to fight against those arrogant monsters at the lower level."


    "You know, in a battle, strength is of course very important, but if two people with almost the same strength fight, the one who wins in the end must be the person with more combat experience."


    "Moreover, in battle, you must remain calm at all times. If you have an advantage, you must not be complacent, and if you have a disadvantage, you must not give up on yourself. You must be calm, so that you can detect loopholes in the opponent''s offensive or defense."


    It was as if Lunli Tian knew that Yin Sheng and Xiao Chen would lose this battle, so he didn''t mean to blame Yin Sheng, and when he heard what Lun Litian said, Yin Sheng nodded in response.


    "Master''s teachings, disciples will remember them in their hearts."


    "Okay, one victory or defeat is nothing. Since you have already been born as a teacher, you will have many opportunities to fight these Tianjiao monsters in the future. Don''t take this failure to heart." Hearing this, Luan Litian said.


    Hearing Yin Litian''s words, Yin Sheng was a little unwilling to say, "But Master, this son escaped, won''t this disciple go after him?"


    "That''s why I say you are not calm enough, because a failure has made you so angry that you can''t look at things calmly. Could it be that you are finished, and this time the targets of the chase are two people?" The sky said.


    Two people? Hearing what Lunlitian said, Yin Sheng was taken aback for a moment, then he unconsciously looked into Tianluoyuan, and suddenly understood, looking at Lunlitian, he said with a little shame.


    "Master is saying?"


    "That''s right, let''s go. This battle is for you as a teacher. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. It''s up to you to train yourself." Seeing that Yin Sheng already understood what he meant, Lun Litian smiled and nodded.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2101

    In the battle with Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng carelessly lost because of his immature fighting will, and Xiao Chen also broke through with his achievements, and there were many warriors of the ghost clan beside him, and no one rushed to stop Xiao Chen.


    Of course, after Xiao Chen broke through, he did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, and his speed was not very fast. The main purpose of Xiao Chen was to attract Yin Sheng to chase him, so as to create better opportunities for Xiao Xiao to escape.


    Originally Xiao Chen''s plan had succeeded, and after being defeated by himself, Yin Sheng really wanted to pursue Xiao Chen from embarrassment, but at the last moment, the appearance of Lunar Heaven completely broke Xiao Chen''s plan.


    Xiao Chen''s plan could indeed irritate Yin Sheng and make him chase him, but for an old monster like Lun Litian, it was useless at all.


    To put it bluntly, Yin Shengdang''s words made Yin Shengdang realize, yes, besides Xiao Chen, there should be another person.


    All this time, Yin Sheng''s attention was on Xiao Chen, but in the end he ignored Xiao Xiao. After the reminder from Lunar Heaven, Yin Sheng finally came to his senses, and turned his attention to Tian Luoyuan.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yin Sheng may have some inexperience due to years of retreat and practice, but he is not a fool, being reminded by Lunar Heaven, Yin Sheng quickly guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    Originally, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao escaped together, and, according to the information all along, the two had been acting together all the time, but before, only Xiao Chen appeared alone. You have no doubt that Xiao Xiao must still be in heaven. into the abyss.


    As for Xiao Chen''s thoughts, he should lead everyone away by himself, so as to create an opportunity for Xiao Xiao to escape.


    Fortunately, Lunar Heaven arrived in time, otherwise, Yin Sheng probably fell into Xiao Chen''s trick.


    He bowed his hands to the lunar calendar, and said in a dark voice, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will not let Master down again."


    Saying that, Yin Sheng flew directly into Tianluoyuan.


    Inside Tianluoyuan, Xiao Xiao, who was knocked out by Xiao Chen, had actually already woken up at this time, and before that, Xiao Xiao also felt the aura of the battle between Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng outside Tianluoyuan.


    The smart Xiao Xiao naturally guessed Xiao Chen''s intentions immediately, and cursed secretly in his heart. Originally, Xiao Xiao planned to go to meet the enemy with Xiao Chen, but just when Xiao Xiao was about to attack, Xiao Chen Having already defeated Yin Sheng and successfully escaped, Xiao Xiao gave up this idea and started to walk in the opposite direction.


    Xiao Chen created such a good opportunity for himself, Xiao Xiao naturally couldn''t let it go to waste, although he was still a little upset, but Xiao Xiao was not willing to let Xiao Chen''s efforts go to waste.


    It''s a pity that just when Xiao Xiao was about to leave Tianluoyuan from the other side, Yin Sheng, who was raised by the lunar calendar, caught up.


    Soon, Xiao Xiao''s traces were discovered. Yin Sheng''s figure appeared in front of Xiao Xiao out of thin air, completely blocking Xiao Xiao''s way. Seeing Yin Sheng, Xiao Xiao was slightly taken aback. Confused by Xiao Chen''s thoughts, instead of chasing Xiao Chen, he came to the abyss in the sky to arrest himself.


    Xiao Xiao thought it was Yin Sheng who saw through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, but the fact was the appearance of the Lunar Heaven, which made Yin Sheng see through everything.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao in front of him, a faint smile appeared on Yin Sheng''s face and said, "She is really a beauty, come with me, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Looking at Xiao Xiao in front of him, a somewhat greedy look flashed in Yin Sheng''s eyes. It was the first time Yin Sheng saw such a person, especially Xiao Xiao himself is also a genius and evildoer in the world, so he is worthy of his own. up.


    At the first sight, Xiao Xiaosheng had a heart of admiration, but unfortunately, in the face of Yin Sheng''s admiration, Xiao Xiao only felt disgusted, and even said in a deep voice, "Stop me if you have the ability."


    As he said that, Xiao Xiao didn''t give Yin Sheng a chance to reply at all, and immediately stretched out his hand, and a crescent moon suddenly attacked Yin Sheng fiercely.


    Even though Xiao Xiao is a woman, her combat power is not weak at all. Faced with Xiao Xiao''s blow, Yin Sheng dared not be careless in the slightest. enemy.


    The two fought fiercely, because they lost to Xiao Chen before, Yin Sheng obviously became calmer this time.


    Having learned the lesson from the previous defeat in the battle with Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng obviously became more difficult to deal with, and for a while, the two were also inseparable from each other.


    In the battle with Xiao Xiao, Yin Sheng also had to admit that this woman is very strong, at least not weaker than herself. While making a move, Yin Sheng also said, her words were full of firmness, "Beauty, this life I must let you be my feminine woman."


    He bluntly expressed the love in his heart, but upon hearing this, Xiao Xiao yelled coldly, "Get lost."


    As he said that, the offensive in his hand became more and more fierce, but Yin Sheng was not afraid of it at all, and he still fought fiercely with Xiao Xiao.


    The strength of the two is evenly matched, it can almost be said that they are between brothers. After a fierce battle for a long time, in the end, no one can do anything to the other. Possesses the strength of the highest level.


    I saw the lunar calendar sky grasping from the air, and even captured Xiao Xiao.


    The two who were still fighting fiercely, Xiao Xiao was suddenly captured by Luntian. Seeing this, Yin Sheng shouted in a panic, "Master, don''t hurt her."


    Yin Sheng actually pleaded for Xiao Xiao, so it is obvious that he really likes Xiao Xiao. Maybe it is because Yin Sheng has never come into contact with such an excellent woman as Xiao Xiao for so many years.


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Lunar Heaven did not harm Xiao Xiao, but after sealing Xiao Xiao''s cultivation, he handed Xiao Xiao over to Yin Shengdao.


    "I''ve given this girl to you. You should know what to do next."


    From the looks of it, Lunar Sky didn''t seem to be upset at all. Hearing this, Yin Sheng gently helped Xiao Xiao up, but Xiao Xiao ungratefully broke away and shouted in a cold voice, "Let go."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t have a good impression of Yin Sheng, but Yin Sheng didn''t care about it at all. After releasing Xiao Xiao according to his words, he bowed his hands to Lun Li Tian and said, "Don''t worry, Master, I understand. "


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Yin Litian nodded slightly, and after that, the soul avatar also slowly dissipated.


    Lunar Heaven left, and Xiao Xiao also fell into Yin Sheng''s hands, looking at Xiao Xiao, Yin Sheng regained his composure and said, "I won''t hurt you, but I need you as bait to lure Xiao Chen out. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2102

    After capturing Xiao Xiao, he can naturally use him to lure Xiao Chen out. Yin Sheng is very clear about this. Hearing this, Xiao Xiao snorted coldly and said, "My junior brother will not be so stupid. He jumped into it knowing it was a trap." "Having captured Xiao Xiao, he can naturally use him to lure Xiao Chen out. Yin Sheng is very clear about this. Hearing this, Xiao Xiao snorted coldly, "My junior brother won''t be so stupid. He knows it''s a trap and still goes back." Jump in."


    "It''s hard to say, isn''t there just such a stupid person in this world? He knows it can''t be done, but he wants to do it." Hearing this, Yin Sheng smiled, then waved his hand, and took Xiao Xiao away directly .


    Instead of sending people to guard Tianluoyuan, Yin Sheng withdrew all the people. In his opinion, as long as Xiao Xiao was in hand, he would not be afraid that Xiao Chen would not come.


    He directly brought Xiao Xiao back to Taisong City, and after the two of them left, less than a quarter of an hour later, a figure appeared at the place where Xiao Xiao was captured before, and this figure was undoubtedly Xiao Chen.


    Originally, he planned to lure Yin Sheng and the others away to create opportunities for Xiao Xiao, but after breaking through, Xiao Chen discovered that Yin Sheng and the others hadn''t caught up. Worried in his heart, Xiao Chen also risked his way back to Tianluoyuan .


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen came a step too late. At this time, Xiao Xiao had already been captured alive by Yin Sheng and taken to Taisong City.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was still some breath left from the previous battle between Yin Sheng and Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and Xiao Chen was nowhere to be seen, Xiao Chen had already guessed what happened in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Sheng saw through his thoughts, instead of chasing him, he captured Xiao Xiao instead.


    But there is one thing that is strange to Xiao Chen, that is, with Yin Sheng''s strength, it is not an easy task to capture Xiao Xiao alive, and besides, it only takes so long, it is absolutely impossible for Yin Sheng alone to do it That''s it.


    Yin Sheng wants to capture Xiao Xiao alive with his own strength, which is not an easy task, besides, in such a short period of time, there must be other people making moves.


    Looking at the entire Yingui Continent, the only person Xiao Chen could think of who could do this was the Lunar Sky. Except for the Lunar Sky, no one else had this strength.


    Yin Litian personally captured Xiao Xiao. This was the result of Xiao Chen''s own guess. After searching around in Tianluoyuan, Xiao Chen found that Yin Sheng had already given the warriors around Tianluoyuan to him. Withdrew, and there was no one else around Tianluoyuan at this time.


    Xiao Xiao was captured, which Xiao Chen never thought of, and now Xiao Chen still doesn''t know where Xiao Xiao was taken by Yin Sheng, even if he wanted to save him, he would have no purpose.


    He could only wait patiently for the opportunity, and set off directly to leave Tianluoyuan. Xiao Chen planned to find a place to hide first, and at the same time inquire about the clues of Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, and Dao Jue.


    The battle of Tianluoyuan soon passed. During this day, Yin Sheng was not in a hurry to arrest Xiao Chen. After seeing Xiao Xiao brought back to Taisong City, Yin Sheng did not imprison Xiao Xiao in the dungeon. , but took it back to his residence and served him with delicious food and drink.


    Except for being banned for cultivation and being placed under house arrest, Xiao Xiao''s treatment in other aspects is not bad at all, and Yin Sheng didn''t make any drastic moves towards Xiao Xiao.


    According to Yin Sheng''s own words, that is, if he does not want to use force on a woman, sooner or later Yin Sheng will let Xiao Xiao accept and fall in love with him.


    Xiao Xiao naturally scoffed at Yin Sheng''s words, but Yin Sheng didn''t care about it at all.


    After Xiao Xiao was settled, an order came out from the city of Taisong the next day, and all the major cities and villages were covered with this order.


    The order was very simple, just one sentence, and it was written by Zhiji to Xiao Chen, "I want to save Xiao Xiao, Tai Song City, three days."


    Xiao Chen naturally understood the meaning of these words at a glance. After the order was passed out, Yin Sheng sat firmly on the fishing platform like a fisherman, patiently waiting for Xiao Chen''s fat fish to take the bait.


    In the backyard, Yin Sheng drank fine wine on his own, and at the same time whispered softly, "Xiao Chen, I won''t let you run away this time."


    As long as Xiao Chen dared to enter Taisong City, Yin Sheng would be sure to keep him completely, this time he would not let Xiao Chen escape like the last time.


    At the same time that Yin Sheng was confidently waiting for Xiao Chen to take the bait, on the Yin Gui Continent, in an inconspicuous village, a man wearing a bamboo hat quietly looked at the sign pasted at the entrance of the village. order.


    Unconsciously, he clenched his fists tightly. This man was naturally Xiao Chen. Passing through this village, he accidentally saw this order from Taisong City. Xiao Chen understood the meaning at a glance.


    Xiao Xiao was indeed captured alive by Yin Sheng, and he should be imprisoned in Taisong City now. As for Yin Sheng''s order, Xiao Chen naturally knew that it was his plan.


    Using Xiao Xiao to lure him out was already a scheming plan, this Yin Sheng almost told Xiao Chen explicitly, anyway, I have already set up a net in Taisong City, you can come or not.


    Xiao Chen looked at the order in front of him, clenched his fists tightly, and let go of the chill in his eyes, and at this moment, an old man carrying a pole walked slowly to Xiao Chen''s side.


    This old man didn''t have much cultivation, just an ordinary old man who was no longer ordinary. Standing shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Chen, the old man also looked at the order from the village entrance with great interest.


    Because this order was only issued today, many people have not read it. After watching it with interest for a while, the old man chuckled.


    "These grown-ups nowadays, why don''t they even understand such a simple truth? If you say this, aren''t you telling others that I have set up a trap and I am waiting for you to jump. If so, who would go? Unless it''s a fool."


    The old man has seen Yin Sheng''s intentions, but from the old man''s point of view, since he knows it''s a trap, who would jump into it.


    Even an old man who has never been out of the village all his life understands this truth, so Xiao Chen naturally understands it, but when he heard this, Xiao Chen said it calmly.


    "Old man, do you think this person will not go?"


    "Of course not. Do you still need to ask, young man, knowing it''s a trap, would you still jump into it?" Hearing this, the old man said with a smile, and then picked up the pole again and walked towards his own direction.


    Looking at the old man''s back, Xiao Chen laughed at himself.


    "Unfortunately, there really are such fools in this world who know it''s a trap, but still jump into it."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    In this small village, no one realized that a person named Xiao Chen had visited before, and Xiao Chen''s arrival and disappearance did not alarm anyone in the village, and Xiao Chen, at this moment, was just like the fool the old man said, They are rushing in the direction of Taisong City.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2103

    The orders from Taisong City were plastered all over the major cities and villages in the Yin Gui Continent. Everyone knew that this was the trap set by Yin Sheng, in order to make Xiao Chen throw himself into the trap. The situation, as the old man said, only fools would go there.


    However, Xiao Chen might be the fool that the old man said, after seeing this news, Xiao Chen rushed towards Taisong City without the slightest hesitation.


    Xiao Xiao has fallen into Yin Sheng''s hands, no matter what, Xiao Chen will definitely not leave Xiao Xiao alone, even though he knows that Taisong City at this time is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den to him, but even so, Xiao Chen must If you want to make a breakthrough, even if you lose your life for it, you will not hesitate.


    Xiao Chen rushed all the way to Taisong City. At the same time, in Taisong City, Yin Sheng had indeed arranged everything a long time ago, just waiting for Xiao Chen to throw himself into the trap. As long as Xiao Chen dared to come, Yin Sheng would be sure Let Xiao Chen come and go.


    At night, Taisong City is very quiet. The bustling and noisy city seems to have fallen into a deep sleep at this moment. The streets that used to be crowded with people have become empty at this moment.


    In Yin Sheng''s mansion, Yin Sheng came to the courtyard where Xiao Xiao lived, and the two sat in the pavilion in the courtyard. To be precise, Xiao Xiao was forced to come here.


    Looking at Xiao Xiao in front of him, the love in Yin Sheng''s eyes became stronger and stronger. In the past few days, Yin Sheng came to visit Xiao Xiao almost every day, and never felt sorry for her. Except for not giving Xiao Xiao freedom, everything else , Yin Sheng is almost satisfied.


    There was still a deep sense of coldness in his eyes, Xiao Xiao turned his face to one side, ignoring Yin Sheng at all, and Yin Sheng didn''t care about it, he changed the topic, and said with a chuckle.


    "I''ve already released the news, do you think Xiao Chen will come to rescue you?"


    Regarding his plan, Yin Sheng told Xiao Xiao without reservation. There was nothing to hide about this plan. Even if Yin Sheng didn''t say anything, Xiao Xiao could guess it himself. The purpose of Yin Sheng is very clear.


    But hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Xiao Xiao glared and said, "You are shameless."


    "Haha, soldiers never tire of cheating, besides, I have already told him very clearly that today''s Taisong City is the Dragon''s Pool and Tiger''s Den, whether he comes or not is completely up to his own choice, so why not say it shamelessly." Hearing Xiao Xiao''s scolding, Yin Sheng Lang laughed.


    After the voice fell, without waiting for Xiao Xiao to reply, Yin Sheng got up, walked towards the outside of the courtyard, and spoke at the same time.


    "Xiao Xiao, one day, you will become my woman. As for Xiao Chen, for your sake, I will spare his life, haha."


    Laughing loudly, Yin Sheng left the courtyard, and Xiao Xiao, who was sitting alone in the courtyard, looked at the sky worriedly at this moment, and whispered softly, "Junior brother..."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t want Xiao Chen to come, because it would undoubtedly lead to death, but Xiao Xiao knew Xiao Chen''s character very well, and with Xiao Chen''s character, knowing that he was in Taisong City, Xiao Chen would definitely come.


    Time passed slowly, and two days passed in a blink of an eye, and the three-day deadline given by Yin Sheng was now only the last day.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The last day was also the most likely time for Xiao Chen to appear. On this day, Yin Sheng personally sat in the town early in the morning, and all the heads and suzerains on the Yin Gui Continent also gathered in Taisong City.


    At this time, the people in Taisong City had already been driven away, and the entire Taisong City hastily recruited warriors from the various forces in the Yingui Continent.


    These people gathered in Taisong City with only one purpose, and that was to surround Xiao Chen, and when Xiao Chen appeared, everyone rushed up and directly took him down.


    A large number of warriors were waiting for Xiao Chen''s appearance in Taisong City, and the four gates of Taisong City were also open at this time, as if they were inviting Xiao Chen to enter the city.


    While everyone was waiting as if they were facing a big enemy, Xiao Chen''s figure finally appeared outside Taisong City. Looking at the wide open city gate, there was not a single guard, and Xiao Chen''s face did not have too many emotional fluctuations .


    It has been felt that there are a large number of warriors hidden in Tiansong City at this time, and these warriors are obviously prepared by Yin Sheng for himself.


    At this moment in Taisong City, it was almost impossible to sneak in, the only way was to forcefully break in, Xiao Chen had no choice.


    "Yin Sheng, you''d better pray that you didn''t do anything to my senior sister, or I will make you regret it." He said silently in his heart, and then Xiao Chen walked towards Taisong City.


    He didn''t know Xiao Xiao''s current situation, that''s why Xiao Chen was so impatient, and knowing that there was definitely no way to infiltrate Taisong City today, so Xiao Chen simply walked in ostentatiously, anyway, sooner or later There is going to be a battle.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to hide his whereabouts at all, so when Xiao Chen didn''t have the capital, many warriors in the city already knew that he was coming.


    In Yin Sheng''s residence, in the hall, someone had already told Yin Sheng the news of Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen really came, Yin Sheng also showed a slight smile on his face and said, "According to the plan, I''ll wait for him here, the premise is that he can come here."


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, all the sect masters present were hesitant to speak. Yin Sheng''s plan was to let their disciples and elders serve as cannon fodder.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s strength, all the heads and suzerains all knew something about it. It was almost impossible to capture Xiao Chen with their strength. Even if they succeeded in the end, the price they paid would not Absolutely huge.


    Everyone''s heart is dripping with blood, but they dare not disobey Yin Sheng''s intentions, because as long as someone dares to speak up and object, there is only one end, and that is death.


    He regretted the lives of his disciples in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. Following the news of Xiao Chen''s arrival on Yin Sheng''s side, Xiao Chen on the other side also slowly walked into Taisong City at this time.


    One person with one sword, holding the Wuchen Sword, Yin Sheng walked into the city just like that, and at the same time, in front of Xiao Chen, a martial artist of various powers appeared.


    Received on both sides, the roof stretches from the city gate to the city, and the number of people is unknown.


    This is what Yin Sheng prepared for Xiao Chen. On the Yin Gui Continent, the elites of all major forces are now gathered here in order to stop Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, Xiao Chen didn''t have much to say, he kept walking towards the city without any haste, just as Xiao Chen walked along the street and walked into the crowd''s encirclement, An old man behind Xiao Chen finally couldn''t help but make a move.


    "Die to me." Angrily shouted, and immediately, the old man stabbed out with a sword.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2104

    The old man was the first to choose to attack. This person was an elder of a powerful force on the Yingui Continent, and he had the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although he knew that he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, he still chose to attack. The old man was the first to choose to attack. This person was an elder of a powerful force on the Yingui Continent, and he had the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Although he knew that he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, he still chose to attack.


    This is something that can¡¯t be helped, or the old man has no other choice at all, because he even has a sinister personality, and he knows what the result will be if he escapes. At that time, not only himself, but even his family members will be unable to escape. doomed.


    For the sake of his family, the old man still chose to make a move even though he knew he was invincible.


    Facing the old man who was attacking from behind, Xiao Chen also showed no mercy, the long sword in his hand flashed past, one step faster than the old man, Xiao Chen''s long sword instantly pierced the old man''s heart, beheading the old man on the spot.


    Although the old man had difficulties, this could not be the reason for Xiao Chen''s speed. Moreover, the purpose of Xiao Chen''s coming to Taisong City this time was to rescue Xiao Xiao. As for other things, Xiao Chen didn''t care and had no time to take care of them.


    Xiao Chen beheaded the old man with a single sword, and at the same time, many martial artists around Xiao Chen also attacked together at this time, and everyone shouted angrily.


    "kill."


    The shouts of killing shook the sky, facing the threat of Yin Sheng, everyone present had no way out, the only thing they could do was to capture Xiao Chen, that''s all.


    Facing the crowd''s siege, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, and he said softly, "Sword Realm."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, the sword world was cast instantly, completely enveloping everyone in it, being enveloped by the sword world, some people with lower cultivation levels were directly strangled to death by the sharp sword energy in the sword world.


    And those warriors with higher cultivation bases, although they tried their best to block the attack of sword energy, they were still under tremendous pressure.


    Moreover, the sword world is not only those sword qi, but the bloody sword with a red handle suspended in the air is the truly terrifying place in the sword world.


    The footsteps still didn''t stop, and he continued to walk towards the city, and the blood sword in the sword world, under the control of Xiao Chen''s mind, also kept beheading many warriors who wanted to attack him.


    In front of Xiao Chen, these warriors were nothing at all, they were too weak. Facing the attack of the blood sword, few people could block it.


    And even if one blow was successfully blocked, no one could block the next blood sword attack.


    Countless blood swords whizzed past in the air, blood flew everywhere, and warriors were constantly beheaded and killed.


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have much time to waste with them at this time, he only wanted to save Xiao Xiao, and, Xiao Chen also knew that these people were nothing more than a group of miscellaneous fish, the real trouble was Yin Sheng, and Yin Sheng''s teacher Respect, lunar calendar day.


    They were the biggest obstacles for Xiao Chen to save people, so Xiao Chen and this group of miscellaneous fishes were not willing to spend too much effort at all, since they wanted to die, then he just helped them.


    The blood sword whizzed past, and corpses fell one after another. With such a terrifying killing, for a while, the place Xiao Chen walked through was almost filled with blood.


    Corpses were piled up on both sides of the road, and there were corpses and blood all over the road, and it was only a cup of tea time. Right now, Taisong City is like a purgatory on earth.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for Xiao Chen''s sword world, it was like a huge grinding plate, constantly crushing everyone''s lives.


    The horrific killing made people feel terrified, and some people began to hesitate, but at least so far, no one dared to escape, because everyone knew the consequences of escaping.


    Everyone knew the fate of running away, so even in the face of the terrifying Xiao Chen, no one dared to run away, because in their view, although Xiao Chen was terrifying, Yin Sheng was even more terrifying, and he was extremely ruthless in fighting.


    More and more warriors attacked Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen insisted on using the sword world, which naturally consumed a lot of his own spiritual power.


    But fortunately, under the cover of the sword world, this mob couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s footsteps at all.


    Seeing that more and more people died at Xiao Chen''s hands, and Xiao Chen went deeper into the city, but the closer he got to the gloomy mansion, the more violent the attacks Xiao Chen encountered.


    Many warriors could not stop Xiao Chen''s footsteps. At the same time, the situation of the battle in the city was also reported to Yin Sheng in the first place.


    A middle-aged man at the Immortal Emperor Realm level knelt down on one knee in front of Yin Sheng with a sad face, and said beggingly.


    "My lord, that Xiao Chen is no match for us at all. Countless people have already been killed or injured. I hope you can make a move, otherwise it will be really difficult for us to stop him."


    This middle-aged man is also a member of a powerful force in the Yin Gui Continent. Seeing the disciples in his sect being beheaded by Xiao Chen, this man also bit the bullet and came to beg Yin Sheng to take action to reduce the number of sects in the sect. damage.


    However, after hearing this, Yin Sheng sneered and said, "Of course you can''t stop him, I guessed that a long time ago, and I never thought of asking you to stop him."


    Yin Sheng had known for a long time that this group of mobs would definitely not be able to stop Xiao Chen. From the beginning, Yin Sheng never thought of relying on them. To put it bluntly, the reason why these people were allowed to block Xiao Chen was nothing but Yin Sheng Just a boring thing to do.


    In Yin Sheng''s eyes, the life and death of these ants had nothing to do with him at all, no matter how many died, Yin Sheng would not feel the slightest.


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, this middle-aged man''s eyes turned red. If he still doesn''t know that Yin Sheng is playing with all of their lives, then his life is really useless.


    The lives of these countless people may be a farce in Yin Sheng''s eyes. Thinking of this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help the anger in his heart, and immediately got up and shouted angrily.


    "Yin Sheng, since your masters and apprentices took control of the Yin Gui Continent, we and other major forces have obeyed your masters and apprentices, but you don''t care about our lives at all, and wantonly insulted us. We are also human. They are also living beings, not ants on the ground."


    The anger in the middle-aged man''s heart finally erupted, but upon hearing his words, Yin Sheng on the chief seat frowned slightly, and a gleam of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Sensing the chill in Yin Sheng''s eyes, among the sect masters present, an old man hurried out, and even knelt down in the tunnel, "My lord, please spare me, he was also in a hurry, this is not what he thought .¡±


    This old man is the head of the middle-aged man''s sect, but before he could finish speaking, he saw a black air that had directly entered the middle-aged man''s body, and then he heard the middle-aged man''s screams Immediately, the whole person seemed to be melted abruptly, leaving only a puddle of blood on the ground.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2105

    He didn''t give the old man any chance to explain, and before he finished speaking, Yin Sheng directly killed the middle-aged man. He didn''t give the old man any chance to explain, and before he finished speaking, Yin Sheng directly killed the middle-aged man.


    Seeing the middle-aged man turn into a puddle of blood in front of him, a look of extreme grief flashed in the old man''s eyes, and at the same time, Yin Sheng on the main seat also said coldly at this time.


    "Noisy tongue, looking for death."


    What the middle-aged man said just now was indeed what Yin Sheng thought in his heart, but with Yin Sheng''s personality, he dared to openly disobey him, that would be damned.


    After cursing in a low voice, Yin Sheng glanced at the people attending, and then said lightly, "I don''t want to hear what I said before. If anyone has any doubts, you can say it now, and I will Give him a satisfactory answer."


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, all the heads and suzerains present were silent. They were naturally dissatisfied in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to show it. He understood Yin Sheng''s character, and the answer he said was, That would be murder, of course.


    Seeing that no one dared to speak again, Yin Sheng nodded in satisfaction. He doesn''t need these people to be convincing. Anyway, when treating them, Yin Sheng is just a tool for use. As long as there is need, these people can sacrifice Yin Sheng at any time , so it doesn''t matter whether they are really sincerely convinced by themselves.


    The murderous intent on Yin Sheng''s side made many of the leaders present dare not refute in the slightest.


    At the same time, on the other side, relying on the terrifying power of the sword world, Xiao Chen continued to penetrate deep into Taisong City. At this time, the entire Taisong City seemed to have turned into a purgatory on earth, with mountains of corpses and rivers of blood.


    Such a horrific killing also made some timid fighters start to flee, there was no way, they probably had never seen such a scene in their entire lives.


    Facing Xiao Chen, who was like a murderous god, some people started to run away, and, with the first one, there was a second one soon, so more and more people chose to run away.


    For those who chose to escape, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to pay attention to them, since they had already chosen to escape, then let them go, as long as they didn''t come to stop him.


    Relying on his extremely strong combat power all the way, Xiao Chen successfully killed all the way outside the Yin Sheng''s mansion.


    At this moment, the door was open, as if to welcome Xiao Chen, and when they got here, the many warriors who had been gathering around Xiao Chen didn''t continue to do anything. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them, just cared about himself He stepped into the courtyard.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xiao Chen saw Yin Sheng walking out of the main hall at a glance. Seeing Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng also smiled coldly, "Didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon."


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is Xiao Xiao." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied coldly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Yin Sheng at all. Hearing Xiao Chen''s cold answer, Yin Sheng didn''t care. He walked slowly to Xiao Chen, and said with a sneer.


    "Actually, I have been wondering if there is any idiot in this world who would jump into it knowing it is a trap, but now it seems that such idiots do exist in this world."


    Before, Yin Sheng wasn''t sure whether Xiao Chen would show up, after all, thinking in another way, if Yin Sheng encountered such a thing, then he definitely wouldn''t show up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Knowing that it is a trap but still jumping into it, Yin Sheng would definitely not do such a stupid thing.


    But now that Xiao Chen was standing in front of him alive, Yin Sheng also had to believe that there really were such fools in this world who jumped into it knowing it was a trap.


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "We have something, but you don''t."


    It is naturally impossible for Yin Sheng to understand why Xiao Chen came here, let alone the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao.


    Yin Sheng is a person who has never had any friends, and from a long time ago, Lunlitian instilled in him the idea that power is paramount. In order to gain strength, even his biological parents can be killed. Such a person, you would expect him to be able to Go through fire and water for a friend?


    Xiao Chen knew that it was impossible for Yin Sheng to understand why he jumped into it knowing it was a trap. Hearing this, Yin Sheng also smiled coldly, "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, anyway, you have already come, but if you want to save someone, then you have to Let''s see if you have the ability."


    Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen cut out with a sword without saying a word.


    To save Xiao Xiao, it is natural to break through the hurdle of Yin Sheng. Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden sword strike, Yin Sheng was obviously prepared for it, and reacted immediately, punching out, ruthlessly Ruthlessly collided with Xiao Chen''s swords.


    When the two hit head-to-head, the entire courtyard was almost razed to the ground in an instant, and many warriors around were swallowed up by the terrifying aftermath, and died on the spot.


    If there is a disagreement, they will do it directly. Such a terrifying aftermath is crazy and wanton. In the backyard, in the courtyard where Xiao Xiao lives, he can naturally feel this aftermath.


    He looked in the direction of the front yard with complicated eyes, because Xiao Xiao''s courtyard was protected by the talisman array left by Yin Sheng, so it was not affected at that time, but judging from the aftermath, Xiao Chen obviously came.


    In order to save himself, Xiao Chen would rather come to Taisong City alone, which moved Xiao Xiao very much, but at the same time, he was extremely worried.


    The mood was very complicated, looking at the direction of the front yard, Xiao Xiao murmured softly, "Why did you come, fool."


    Xiao Xiao didn''t want Xiao Chen to put himself in danger, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen finally came, and at this time he had already fought Yin Sheng.


    Xiao Xiao was worried about Xiao Chen, but at this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have no way out, he had already fought with Yin Sheng, and after one move, neither of them took any advantage.


    Fighting again, this time Yin Sheng had obviously learned the previous lesson, and did not dare to be careless or complacent. Before Xiao Chen could continue to attack, Yin Sheng had already taken the initiative to attack Xiao Chen.


    Holding a black long spear, the spear shot out like a dragon, and shouted to Xiao Chen with awe-inspiring fighting spirit in his eyes, "Xiao Chen, this time I won''t do what I did last time."


    Obviously learned the lesson from last time, Xiao Chen also knew that the pressure to fight Yin Sheng this time would be even greater.


    In fact, this is the horror of Tianjiao evildoers. In the vast world, why the Tianjiao evildoers have such a high status is not because of their strength, but because of their learning ability.


    Every Tianjiao evildoer has a strong learning ability. After realizing the mistake, these Tianjiao evildoers can correct it in a short period of time and go further. This is the horror of Tianjiao evildoer.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2106

    After the last failure, Xiao Chen knew that Yin Sheng would definitely not make the same mistake again this time. Although combat experience cannot be made up for in a short while, it is not easy for Yin Sheng to be complacent in battle. Nothing is too difficult to change, so this time, Yin Sheng will definitely not be like last time.


    The gun body was surrounded by layers of strong earthly evil aura. When it pierced out before, a black dragon rushed towards Xiao Chen with a roar.


    Facing Yin Sheng''s blow, Xiao Chen did not choose to dodge, but chose to face it head-on, swung his sword, and the attacks of the two collided fiercely.


    This is already the second time the two have fought, and both of them have a certain understanding of each other, so when they make a move, the two of them broke out with all their strength, without the slightest mercy.


    At this moment, the body of the evil earth demon and Xiao Chen''s sword fully exploded.


    In an instant, because of the battle between the two, the entire mansion was completely destroyed and turned into ruins. Only the courtyard where Xiao Xiao lived was safe and sound because of the protection of the formation.


    Because the entire mansion was completely destroyed and there were no courtyard walls and houses to block it, although Xiao Xiao, who was in the courtyard, could not leave the formation, he could see Xiao Chen who was fighting fiercely with Yin Sheng through the formation.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Xiao Xiao''s eyes were full of worry, not because he was afraid that Xiao Chen would not be Yin Sheng''s opponent.


    Having been with Xiao Chen for such a long time, Xiao Xiao is very aware of how terrifying his talent and combat power are as a little junior brother. Apart from other things, just talking about Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed makes Xiao Xiao feel ashamed .


    Although Xiao Xiao''s progress has not been small over the years, it is nothing compared to Xiao Chen, because now Xiao Chen''s cultivation has completely caught up with Xiao Xiao, and is on par with Xiao Xiao.


    Being able to catch up with him in such a short period of time, for Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao has always believed that even if he looked at all the arrogance and evildoers, Xiao Chen was enough to be ranked at the top.


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry too much about fighting Yin Sheng, and Xiao Xiao was obviously not worried about this, but about the lunar calendar.


    To put it bluntly, Yin Sheng is nothing, at least in the eyes of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, at best, everyone is evenly matched, and no one can do anything to each other.


    But Yin Sheng''s master, Yin Litian, is different. He is a genuine emperor-level figure, and at this time, Lun Litian is in Tiansong City, and people like Jun Wuya, Luo Xing and others, At this time, it has not entered the wood world at all.


    The lunar calendar genius is what worries Xiao Xiao the most, and it is also the biggest threat to Xiao Chen today, and such a threat is basically unsolvable for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, including Dao Jue and Li Chun.


    In the face of an emperor-level figure, in the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy and tricks you have are pale and powerless. Unless you have the strength to compete against an emperor-level figure, otherwise everything will be in vain.


    As for Xiao Chen and the others, they obviously did not have the ability to contend with the Lunar Heaven at this time, so there was no way for Xiao Chen and the others to resolve the threat of the Lunar Heaven.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I don''t know how Xiao Chen will successfully rescue himself under Lunar Heaven''s nose, but in Xiao Xiao''s view, no matter what method Xiao Chen has, it is almost impossible for him to succeed. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, Xiao Xiao In fact, he didn''t want Xiao Chen to come to Taisong City to save him.


    But it''s meaningless to say these things now, Xiao Chen has come here, and it''s simply impossible to leave now.


    He could only watch helplessly as Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng fought fiercely, his cultivation was banned, and he was blocked by the talisman array, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help at all at this time.


    Under Xiao Xiao''s watchful eyes, the battle between Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng also entered a fierce stage. Xiao Chen was surrounded by countless blood swords, while Yin Sheng''s whole body was shrouded in strong evil spirit.


    Both of them displayed terrifying power, but after a fierce battle, Xiao Chen took the lead in displaying his ultimate move.


    I saw Xiao Chen looking at Yin Sheng, and shouted in a low voice, "The Emperor''s Sword."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, the countless blood swords around him gathered in front of Xiao Chen as if they had been summoned, and then, under Yin Sheng''s own eyes, in front of Xiao Chen, there was a huge, And the giant sword exuding a dazzling blood-red light is slowly taking shape.


    The Emperor''s Sword, Xiao Chen had never used it before, and this is currently the most powerful sword move that Xiao Chen has mastered. It is derived from the sword body, and only Xiao Chen can use it.


    The emperor''s sword took shape, and Xiao Chen seemed to have turned into a giant sword. The two merged into one, and immediately, the blood-red giant sword attacked Yin Sheng.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s Emperor''s Sword, the expression on Yin Sheng''s face was no longer calm, and finally there was a trace of seriousness in his eyes.


    The attack hadn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying power had already given Yin Sheng a chill down his back. The power of Xiao Chen''s blow must not be underestimated, at least it had the possibility of beheading himself.


    This sword is Xiao Chen''s ultimate move, there is no way to dodge it, and if he resists head-on, Yin Sheng himself doesn''t know what the result will be.


    Of course, Yin Sheng must have his own killing move, and in the current situation, Yin Sheng had to use his own killing move to resist, otherwise, he would not be able to stop Xiao Chen''s Emperor''s Sword at all.


    "Swallow the world." Angrily shouted, the evil spirit of the earth burst out completely, and gathered around the spear in his hand.


    As soon as a shot was pierced, the dense black air covered the sky and the sun. For a moment, the entire sky of Taisong City was darkened, and the sun seemed to be covered by this one.


    Both of them resorted to their strongest killing moves, obviously wanting to decide the outcome with one blow.


    Soon, the attacks of the two collided fiercely, the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed, the space was torn apart, a space crack the size of a thousand feet appeared in the sky above Taisong City, and a terrifying void storm raged. out.


    "The sky... The sky is cracked..." I have never seen such a huge space crack. For a while, in the city of Taisong, those surviving warriors all seemed to be shackled by Shi Shi. Like a holding spell, he froze on the spot motionless, staring dumbfounded at the huge space crack above the sky.


    The sky seemed to be split directly. The huge space crack divided the entire sky above Taisong City into two.


    At this moment, the whistling sound of the violent void storm seemed to be howling from hell.


    Everyone was stunned, but soon, many people didn''t even have time to react, and they were directly swept away by the void storm, without the slightest resistance at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2107

    Because of the collision between Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng, the sky was directly torn into a space crack that was thousands of feet long. Because of the collision between Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng, the sky was directly torn into a space crack that was thousands of feet long.


    Faced with such a scene, many people were stunned, and just as their voices were extremely cold, the void storm that broke out instantly swallowed countless lives.


    Seeing more and more people being swallowed by the void storm, the heads of the major forces, the suzerain, also ignored other things at this time, and they all shouted loudly, "Run away."


    The aftermath and damage caused by Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng''s attack were not something fighters of their level could resist at all, and even those who had attained enlightenment might find it difficult to resist.


    Accompanied by the shouts of the heads and the suzerain, the crowd came to their senses and fled in all directions. Everyone wanted to stay away from this hell.


    The entire Taisong City was almost completely destroyed. Except for a few places that were protected by formations, the rest of the buildings were completely razed to the ground.


    He didn''t pay attention to the people around him. At this time, Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng both displayed their ultimate trump cards, and the battle was at the most critical moment, so there was no room for the two of them to be distracted in the slightest.


    Both of them exerted their full strength without the slightest reservation, and their bodies were cut open by the terrifying spiritual power.


    Such an unreserved killer move head-on was very dangerous even for Yin Sheng and Xiao Chen, and during the head-on encounter, Yin Sheng felt that not only did Xiao Chen not stop in the slightest, but on the contrary, his strength was still strong. getting bigger.


    "He wants to die together?" It has reached such a point, Xiao Chen still has no intention of stopping, if this continues, the two of them will only end up with another result, that is, both will suffer, and they may even die together.


    Anyway, even if he doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured, and it may even cause irreversible damage.


    Could it be that Xiao Chen planned to fight him to the death because he saw no hope of rescuing Xiao Xiao? Thinking that he had guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, Yin Sheng said with chills in his eyes, "Xiao Chen, you are crazy, if this goes on, you and I will both die."


    "Why, are you scared?" Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen sneered.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was unmoved at all, Yin Sheng could only curse secretly, "Crazy."


    Xiao Chen had the posture of a deadly fish, but compared to Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng was much more conservative, and there was no reason to fight Xiao Chen to the death, or in other words, Yin Sheng was reluctant to use his life to kill him. In exchange for Xiao Chen''s life, he still didn''t want to die.


    It can be said that because of the fear of death, Yin Sheng felt a little timid in his heart, and because of this timid, Yin Sheng chose to take the initiative to stop in the head-on encounter.


    He didn''t want to hurt both Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen, and Yin Sheng also knew in his heart that Master Lunar Heaven was in Taisong City, even if he lost, Xiao Chen couldn''t kill him.


    Taking the initiative to choose to stop, it can be said that Yin Sheng has already admitted his failure. In this way, Xiao Chen will naturally not miss this opportunity, or in other words, Xiao Chen has been waiting for this opportunity all along.


    Just when Yin Sheng chose to take the initiative to stop, a chill flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then the power in his hand increased sharply again, fiercely blasting towards Yin Sheng.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He had known for a long time that this would be the result of withdrawing his hand, so Yin Sheng was not at all surprised by Xiao Chen''s actions, he took the initiative to resist, relieved Xiao Chen''s strength, and at the same time took the initiative to pull back.


    Yin Sheng chose to back down. In this way, although he avoided the result of losing both sides with Xiao Chen, this retreat also made him really lose the possibility of continuing to contend with Xiao Chen.


    When fighters fight, especially when two people with equal cultivation bases fight fiercely, sometimes the victory or defeat is just a matter of an instant.


    Yin Sheng''s retreat meant that he had already lost, no, just when Yin Sheng avoided Xiao Chen''s horror, the ground was instantly blasted out of a huge deep hole by Emperor Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Although Yin Sheng escaped the blow, just as he stabilized his figure, Xiao Chen had already appeared in front of him, and at the same time, the long sword in his hand was firmly pressed against Yin Sheng''s throat.


    "I said we have some things you don''t have." His eyes regained his composure, Xiao Chen looked at Yin Sheng and said indifferently.


    At this moment, as long as Xiao Chen wanted to, he could take Yin Sheng''s life at any time, but Xiao Chen didn''t do that because Xiao Chen was waiting, waiting for someone to show up.


    Not knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Yin Sheng shouted in a cold voice with unwillingness, "So what, do you dare to kill me?"


    Yin Sheng knew that he would lose at the moment of timidity, but because of the existence of Master Lunli Tian, ??Yin Sheng was not worried about Xiao Chen beheading himself.


    Knowing where the confidence of Yin Sheng came from, Xiao Chen didn''t refute it, because the facts were like this, and with the lunar calendar, he really couldn''t kill him.


    However, when he heard Yin Sheng''s words, Xiao Chen still sneered and said, "It''s useless for you to think that you are already wanted by Tianjiao. To be honest, you are still too far behind Tianjiao''s monster."


    "Is there any Tianjiao monster in the world who is not noble and has a strong background, but who would use his identity and background to talk about things? Compared with the background, any Tianjiao monster in the world is not weaker than you. Sheng, but they never care about these things, let alone entrust their own life and death to others, even if that person is their master."


    "People who can''t even make decisions about their own lives, how can you have the face to call yourself a Tianjiao evildoer?"


    Yin Sheng relies on the Lunar Heaven, but Xiao Chen looks down on his actions like this. If it is Jun Wuya who attacked Yin Sheng today, then there is nothing wrong with Yin Sheng relying on the Lunar Heaven, after all, the two are not in the same place at all. on one level.


    However, what Yin Sheng is facing today is Xiao Chen, who is the same young generation of arrogance like him. Facing his peers, Yin Sheng still has to rely on the Lunar Heaven, and even entrusts his life and death to the Lunar Heaven. , which made Xiao Chen look down on him very much.


    Tianjiao and evildoers have their own arrogance, but Yin Sheng lacks such arrogance. Perhaps in his view, this is a choice to achieve the goal by any means, but in Xiao Chen''s view, this is timidity. is afraid.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Sheng''s face turned livid, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance to speak. After he finished speaking, he looked directly at the still unscathed main hall in the center of the city, and shouted loudly.


    "Am I right, Senior Regal?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a burst of joyful laughter from the hall, "Haha, little guy, you are a little bit interesting, you are indeed the arrogant evildoer of Jianmen. I agree with what I said earlier."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2108

    Accompanied by the loud laughter, Lunar Heaven''s voice also appeared in front of Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen with great interest, with a faint smile on his mouth, it seemed that he was not as cold and stern as before.


    Facing Lunar Heaven again, and this time face to face at a close distance, but being looked up and down by Lunar Heaven, Xiao Chen still appeared relatively calm.


    He looked Xiao Chen up and down for a while, and then, Lunar Heaven turned his eyes to Yin Sheng, and the smile on his face disappeared, and his tone became a little cold, "This little guy is right, today''s You are indeed not worthy of the words Tianjiao and monster."


    "You must know that the only person you can rely on in battle is yourself. It is naive and ignorant to entrust your life in the hands of others."


    He scolded Yin Sheng mercilessly, facing Lunar Heaven''s angry shout, Yin Sheng didn''t dare to say a word, and bowed his head in silence.


    As Xiao Chen said, Yin Sheng''s performance this time really disappointed Lun Li Tian.


    If it was said that Yin Sheng''s defeat at Xiao Chen''s hands last time was due to his own inexperience and carelessness, then this time Yin Sheng''s defeat was entirely due to his own cowardice.


    Because of timidity and fear, Yin Sheng lost to Xiao Chen. Otherwise, if Yin Sheng could be like Xiao Chen, go forward bravely, not fear life and death, and fight hard to the end, the final result would definitely not be In this way, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses, but Yin Sheng will never be defeated by Xiao Chen just like that.


    In this battle, Xiao Chen once again taught Yin Sheng a truth with practical actions, that is, in order to become a Tianjiao monster, in addition to having superb talent and combat power, one also needs to have the determination and courage to go forward, to face any Difficulties and dangers must have the courage to face, rather than choose to escape.


    Angrily scolded Yin Sheng for a while, and then, Lunar Sky turned his gaze to Xiao Chen again, and said lightly, "Let him go, with me here, you can''t kill him."


    "I know." Lunar Heaven signaled Xiao Chen to let go of Yin Sheng, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response, then really let go of the blood sword in his hand, and let go of Yin Sheng.


    Seeing Xiao Chen let him go so easily, Yin Sheng was a little dazed, while Yin Litian asked curiously, "Let him go so easily, you know, Yin Sheng is the only bargaining chip in your hand, If you let him go, you won''t be qualified to negotiate terms with me."


    Yin Sheng was in Xiao Chen''s hands before, originally according to Lunar Heaven''s thinking, Xiao Chen would definitely use Yin Sheng to negotiate some conditions, such as letting himself let Xiao Xiao, Li Chun go, Dao Jue and them like this, but Xiao Chen didn''t Any hesitation, if you are extremely straightforward, you will let go of Yin Sheng. In this way, it is tantamount to giving up the only bargaining chip in your hand.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s choice, Lunli Tian was a little surprised, that''s why he said so.


    And hearing what Yin Litian said, Xiao Chen lifted the sword world, put away the Wuchen Sword, and said with a wry smile, "Even if Yin Sheng is in my hands, will you negotiate terms with me?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen asked questions instead of answering, and when these words came out, Lun Litian was taken aback for a moment, but then he burst out laughing.


    "Haha, you little guy, interesting, really interesting."


    Xiao Chen''s rhetorical question indeed touched the heart of Lunlitian. Indeed, even if Xiao Chen had Yin Sheng in his hand, Lunilitian would not negotiate any terms with him. This is beyond doubt, because Lunlitian is a person who is not Someone who would be threatened by anyone.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen himself also knew that, like Lunli Tian, ??who always believed that strength was paramount, anyone who stood in his way would be ruthlessly cleared, and a person who could even behead his own clansmen with his own hands, wouldn''t care about a mere yin.


    Although it is true that Yin Sheng is a disciple of Lun Li Tian, ??if he wants to use Yin Sheng to force Lun Li Tian to submit, that would be too whimsical. Xiao Chen knew this from the beginning, so he let go without hesitation. Yin Sheng.


    After the laughter fell, Lunar Heaven became more and more curious about Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, and asked.


    "If you let go of Yin Sheng, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "Senior?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked again, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t wait for Lunar Heaven to speak, and then explained.


    "Senior captured Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, Dao Jue, including the four juniors, probably for the purpose of dealing with the upcoming senior Li Xiao and the others. After all, having the four of us in hand is obviously very beneficial to seniors, so seniors won''t kill me, will it?"


    Xiao Xiao was captured alive, and Li Chun and Dao Jue, according to Xiao Chen''s guess, their lives should not be in any danger, because for the time being, the lunar calendar still needs them to live.


    Xiao Chen saw through Lun Litian''s thoughts, and instead of being annoyed at all, Lun Litian nodded and smiled appreciatively.


    "That''s right, you''re right. Haha, I''m really more and more interested in you. Since that''s the case, I don''t think I need to say anything more. You should know how to do it yourself."


    "The junior naturally understands, but there is one more request, I hope the senior can allow it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    What Lunar Heaven needs Xiao Chen to do is actually very simple, that is to stay and live in Taisong City for a period of time. They will be let go. To put it bluntly, the four of them are the bargaining chips in Lunar Tian''s hands, in order to deal with Li Xiao and others.


    Xiao Chen knew exactly what Lunlitian wanted, and similarly, Xiao Chen also had his own conditions. Hearing this, Lunlitian did not refuse this time, and still looked at Xiao Chen with a calm smile on his face and said, "Say."


    "This junior hopes to be with Xiao Xiao, Dao Jue, and Li Chun. This request does not touch the bottom line of the senior, right?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen said neither humble nor overbearing.


    Even if they were to be imprisoned, the four of them should stay together, this was Xiao Chen''s only request.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lunar Heaven nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation, "Okay, I agree."


    As soon as Yin Litian pointed out, Xiao Chen''s cultivation was completely banned in an instant, and at the same time, Yin Sheng who was on the side heard that Yin Litian had agreed to Xiao Chen''s request, and said anxiously, "Master ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Yin Sheng naturally didn''t want Xiao Xiao and Xiao Chen to be imprisoned together, he wanted to be alone with Xiao Xiao, but Yin Sheng had just opened his mouth, and Lunar Heaven interrupted mercilessly road.


    "Okay, that''s it for this matter. Don''t say more. Also, your performance today has disappointed me as a teacher. Think about it carefully."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2109

    Lunar Heaven did not give Yin Sheng a chance to speak at all. To be honest, Yin Sheng''s performance today really disappointed Lunar Sky, because during the battle with Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng actually became timid. Did not expect.


    Facing Xiao Chen, who was of the same generation, Yin Sheng actually felt timid. Lunar Heaven naturally knew what this meant.


    Compared to being disappointed with Yin Sheng, Lunlitian was quite interested in Xiao Chen. Lunlitian hadn''t met such an interesting little guy for a long time.


    Being reprimanded by Lun Litian, Yin Sheng naturally didn''t dare to refute, she lowered her head and nodded, "Yes."


    On the surface, although Yin Sheng was very respectful, Xiao Chen knew that he was definitely not convinced in his heart, but it had nothing to do with him.


    Luntian agreed to his request, and immediately, Xiao Xiao was brought out by Luntian himself, and together with Xiao Chen, the four of them were cared for in the dungeon.


    Because of the fierce battle between Yin Sheng and Xiao Chen, almost the entire Tiansong City was turned into ruins, but there were still some places that were not affected, including the main hall where the Lunar Heaven was located.


    With the strength of Lunar Heaven, it is not difficult to resist the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng.


    Taking Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao personally to leave, Xiao Xiao supported Xiao Chen with a concerned face at this time, and at the same time said with some reproach, "You still come here even though you know it''s a trap?"


    Xiao Xiao blamed Xiao Chen for his recklessness, but Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t care about it.


    In fact, when he came to Taisong City this time, Xiao Chen thought a lot, especially about the lunar calendar, Xiao Chen thought over and over again.


    After confirming that the purpose of Lunar Heaven was not the lives of the four of them, Xiao Chen rushed to Taisong City.


    Before coming, Xiao Chen had already guessed that Lunar Heaven''s purpose of arresting the four of them was not to take their lives, but to have some bargaining chips when they met Li Xiao.


    In this way, even if they are captured by Lunar Heaven, the four of them should not be in any danger. It is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen took the risk to come to Taisong City. Otherwise, how could Xiao Chen be so reckless What is lost will appear.


    Xiao Chen was sure that the Lunar Heaven would not be unfavorable to the four of them, at least for the time being. Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent and confident appearance, Xiao Xiao suddenly smiled and cursed helplessly, "You, you, it''s always like this."


    Xiao Chen''s calmness and indifference made Xiao Xiao more confident. Under the leadership of Lunar Heaven, the two came to the dungeon below the main hall. Here, the two met Li, who was captured alive at the beginning. Chun and Daojue.


    Judging by the appearance of the two of them, although they were captured alive by Lunar Heaven, they did not suffer any injuries, and they were still in good spirits.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao appear, Li Chun and Dao Jue were also taken aback, and Dao Jue said without hesitation, "Well, we''re all here now."


    They have been imprisoned here for a long time. These days, Li Chun and Dao Jue have already figured out the purpose of Lunar Heaven, so they have accepted their fate.


    Is there any way, facing an emperor-level figure, the two of them have no possibility of escaping at all, and their cultivation bases have already been banned by the lunar calendar, so even if they want to escape, the two people without cultivation bases It simply can''t be done.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Xiao gave him an angry look, and Lun Litian also looked at Xiao Chen and said at this time.


    "Relax here for a few days, when the time comes, someone will come to pick you up."


    Now that Xiao Chen and the others had already guessed their intentions, Lunar Heaven did not hide it anymore, in fact, there was no point in hiding it in the first place.


    The purpose of arresting the four of them was to gain more leverage when facing Li Xiao in the future, but now that Xiao Chen and the four were in his hands, Luntian simply admitted it generously.


    Besides, sitting in the main hall in person, Lunar Heaven did not believe that these four little guys could still run under his nose.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao took the initiative to enter the cell.


    Lunlitian did not break his promise, and indeed imprisoned the four of them together. Immediately afterwards, Lunlitian left, leaving only Xiao Chen and the four of them in the dungeon.


    Without the slightest awareness of being a prisoner, seeing Xiao Chen walk into the cell, Dao Jue took the initiative to put his arms around Xiao Chen''s shoulder, and said with a mean smile.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you don''t know. I''ve been waiting so hard for you. With this wood, I''m bored to death every day."


    The wood that Dao Jue was talking about was naturally Li Chun. This guy was simply a dull gourd, and he couldn''t speak a few words a day.


    Hearing what Dao Jue said, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, while Xiao Xiao who was at the side said it angrily.


    "Okay, everyone is indeed gathered now, and then we''ll see how those big shots deal with it."


    The lives of Xiao Chen and the others are clearly in the hands of Lunar Heaven, Li Xiao and other emperor-level figures. Hearing this, Dao Jue said with a helpless smile.


    "I didn''t expect that my Dao Jue would have such a day. Alas, I don''t know if my old man knows about this. It seems that going back will inevitably lead to a flesh and blood pain."


    Dao Jue said with a bitter face, when he mentioned his old man, Dao Jue was extremely helpless, that old man was stubborn.


    Being imprisoned together, the four of them knew that they had now become pawns in the game of Lunar Tian, ??Li Xiao and other emperor-level figures.


    As the arrogant and evildoer of the world, but in the hands of the emperors, he can still only be reduced to a pawn.


    The current situation is no longer within the control of Xiao Chen and the others, and the final result can only be determined by how the Lunar Heaven, Li Xiao and the Emperor Zun will play.


    After figuring this out, the four of them had no choice but to choose to settle down as they came. Anyway, this lunar day is not too bad for the four of them, at least there are good wine and food.


    In the cell, the four of them were sitting around drinking together, waiting patiently for Li Xiao to come. At the same time, in the hall, the four of them who were drinking were felt, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the lunar calendar.


    "These boys have a good heart."


    As the arrogance and evildoers of the universe, Xiao Chen and the others are indeed good-natured. If they were ordinary people who encountered such a situation, they would have been extremely nervous. How could they be like the four of them, chatting and laughing while drinking wine? There is no sense of nervousness.


    In a prison cell, as prisoners, the four of them can talk and laugh happily, which is indeed difficult for ordinary people to do.


    The four of them are very smart, and Lunar Heaven is also very satisfied with this. As long as the four of them don''t want to escape, Lunar Sky will not embarrass them. After all, Lunar Sky''s purpose is not to kill the four of them. Not one bit good for lunar days.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2110

    Just like what Xiao Chen and the others had guessed, Lunilitian did not think about killing the four of them. After all, killing the four of them would not only do no good to Lunilitian, it might even destroy Lunartian''s overall plan. Just like what Xiao Chen and the others had guessed, Lunilitian did not think about killing the four of them. After all, killing the four of them would not only do no good to Lunilitian, it might even destroy Lunartian''s overall plan.


    Think about the background of the four of Xiao Chen, if they were killed, it would be tantamount to completely offending Li Xiao, Dao Xiong, Luo Xing, and Jun Wuya, the four emperor-level figures, and the forces they belonged to.


    And when the time comes, Yiyitian and the four of them will have an endless relationship, so killing the four of Xiao Chen, the final result can only be to completely anger Li Xiao and the others, which is actually not good for Lunar Calendar.


    Now that Luanlitian has successfully refined the map of mountains and rivers, the next thing Lunilitian thinks about is how to gain a foothold in the great world. In this way, it is even more impossible to offend Li Xiao and the others to death.


    The four of Xiao Chen had already fallen into Lunar Heaven''s hands, so all they had to do was wait for Li Xiao and the others to arrive.


    Although the space-time channel between the wooden world and the Great Thousand World is not stable enough to allow the passage of emperor-level figures, God knows in the lunar calendar, Li Xiao and the others will definitely have a way.


    Just as Lunar Heaven thought, Li Xiao and the others were indeed trying to break through the space-time passage between the Wood Realm and the Great Thousand World at this time.


    Time passed day after day, and half a month later, Daqian World, Li Xiao, Dao Xiong, Jun Wuya, and Luo Xing finally completely opened up the space-time channel from Daqian Shijie to the Wood Realm.


    At this time, at the entrance of the space-time channel, four people stood in the air, surrounded by strong men from the four major forces, and the four major forces had already taken over a hundred miles around.


    Not only the Tiance Mansion, but many people from the Moon Palace, the Sword Sect, and the experts from the Sword Sect have already arrived here.


    Among the Jianmen is headed by deputy suzerain Lin Qing, there are also two sword heads at the Dao level, and more than ten elders.


    At this time, seeing that the space-time channel was opened, Lin Qing stood behind Jun Wuya, saluted respectfully, "Old Ancestor, my subordinates are willing to go to the Wood Realm to rescue the suzerain."


    "There''s no need for that, it''s useless for you to go to the wood world, just keep it safe and don''t let anyone get close." Hearing Lin Qing''s words, Jun Wuya replied lightly.


    Now that there is Lunar Heaven in the Wood Realm, it doesn''t make much sense to send Lin Qing, a supreme power, to go there, and the four of Jun Wuya have already discussed it, and everything will be done according to the plan.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Lin Qing nodded respectfully, then, Jun Wuya set his eyes on Li Xiao and Dao Xiong, and said calmly, "I will leave everything to you two. .¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The space-time channel has been opened, but the four of Jun Wuya cannot all enter. Jun Wuya and Luo Xing want to stay and stabilize the space-time channel, so only Dao Xiong and Li Xiao can enter the wood world.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Li Xiao nodded seriously this time and replied, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to them."


    The most important purpose of going to the wood world this time is to rescue Xiao Chen and the others. Jun Wuya, Li Xiao and the others are very clear about this.


    After the voice fell, without delaying any more time, Li Xiao and Dao Xiong disappeared into the space-time channel in one flash.


    After Li Xiao and Dao Xiong entered the time-space channel, soon, the time-space channel that was forcibly opened up, indeed experienced extremely violent fluctuations, and even showed signs of collapse.


    For this, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing had been prepared for a long time. They sat cross-legged in the sky. At the same time, their majestic spiritual power continued to sink into the space-time channel. for stability.


    With the shots of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, the space-time channel can indeed allow Dao Xiong and Li Xiao to pass through safely.


    As emperor-level characters, Li Xiao and Daoxiong did not take the starship. With their cultivation strength, they can easily pass through the space-time channel with their physical bodies. As long as the space-time channel does not collapse, nothing will happen to them .


    Soon, Li Xiao and Dao Xiong passed through the passage of time and space safely and landed in the wood world, frowning slightly, Dao Xiong took the lead and said, "Is the will of heaven in the wood world dead?"


    At the first moment, Daoxiong realized that there was no will of heaven in this wood world. Hearing this, Li Xiao nodded slightly and said, "Killed by the lunar calendar."


    "This guy, the will of heaven will kill him, so he is not afraid of the crime of the ancestor of heaven." Hearing this, Dao Xiong said coldly.


    "Are you afraid that Heavenly Ancestor will punish you?" Li Xiao asked softly.


    The ancestor of heaven is the will of heaven in the great world. It is said that he is the first will of heaven born, and the will of heaven in countless other worlds is his child, so the warriors in the world call him the ancestor of heaven.


    As the will of heaven in the Great Thousand World, Tianzu is naturally much stronger than the will of heaven in other worlds. However, as emperor-level figures, Li Xiao and Daoxiong are not actually afraid of Tianzu.


    To put it bluntly, emperor-level figures already exist beyond the rules of heaven and earth, and what is the origin and meaning of the ten Lingtian sects.


    To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it the existence that even the will of heaven fears? The top ten Lingtian sects can indeed make Tianzu fear. Rao, if Tianzu wants to destroy a Lingtian sect, it is not an easy task, and it is even possible It''s a lose-lose result.


    That''s why Li Xiao said such a thing, but after hearing this, Dao Xiong ignored it, and said without changing his expression, "Stop talking nonsense and save people."


    Dao Xiong''s character is indeed a bit stubborn. Hearing this, Li Xiao didn''t object. The two stepped forward, and their figures disappeared in place in an instant.


    About two hours later, Li Xiao and Dao Xiong appeared outside the Yingui Continent. Looking at the formation covering the Yingui Continent, Dao Xiong cut out without saying a word.


    This formation was performed by Li Chun, but in front of an emperor-level figure like Dao Xiong, it didn''t have much effect. Once the blow fell, Dao Xiong directly broke the formation.


    Seeing this, Li Xiao said helplessly, "Why are you in a hurry, I have a formation disk here, just open it directly."


    This talisman formation was given to Li Chun by Li Xiao, so Li Xiao naturally has a formation disk on his body. Using the formation disk, he can completely open the formation. Li Xiao''s soul avatar entered the Yingui Continent in the same way before.


    However, Dao Xiong didn''t give Li Xiao time to use the formation at all, and before Li Xiao could speak, Dao Xiong had already forcibly broken the formation.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Dao Xiong said lightly, "I don''t have time to waste here, let''s go and save people."


    "You... Alas, it''s a pity, the price of this formation is not low." Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Li Xiao shook his head helplessly, but still followed Dao Xiong and directly entered the Yingui Continent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2111

    Daoxiong destroyed the talisman array covering the Yingui Continent with a knife in his hand, and then the two directly entered the Yingui Continent. As for the arrival of Li Xiao and Daoxiong, the Lunar Calendar was naturally the first time Noticed it.


    The Divine Sense of Emperor Zun level characters is extremely powerful, and they can easily cover a wide area. It is absolutely not difficult for a character like Lunli Tian to cover most of the Yingui Continent with his spiritual consciousness.


    Coupled with the fact that the talisman array was broken, the lunar calendar naturally felt it immediately.


    In fact, it was precisely because the emperor-level figure had such a terrifying divine sense that Xiao Chen took the initiative to go to Taisong City. It seemed that he was throwing himself into a trap, but there was no other way.


    For a long time, Lunlitian actually didn''t care too much about arresting Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, but handed everything over to Yin Sheng. On the one hand, he deliberately trained Yin Sheng, so that Yin Sheng could personally experience himself and Daqian. There is a big gap between the world''s arrogance and evildoers, and on the other hand, Lunar Heaven is simply not in the mood to pay attention to these trivial matters.


    Of course, if Yin Sheng still has no way to catch Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, Lunli Tian will definitely make a move at the last moment, and facing an emperor-level figure, and there is no way to leave Yingui Continent Below, there is almost no possibility of escape.


    As long as he used his divine sense, he could cover most of the Yin Gui Continent. Under such circumstances, Xiao Chen had almost nowhere to hide.


    Therefore, instead of waiting until the lunar calendar day to make a move in person and then being caught, it is better to do the opposite.


    The divine sense of an emperor-level person is too extensive, so in the hands of an emperor-level person, there is basically no possibility of escape, Xiao Chen knows this very well.


    As the formation was broken, Taisong City was in ruins, and now there were only a few solitary houses standing. Among them, the most eye-catching one was naturally the majestic hall.


    Lunlitian, who was originally sitting cross-legged in the temple with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes slowly, with a flash of a smile in his eyes, and whispered softly, "Are you here..."


    While talking, Lunar Sky slowly stood up, took a step forward, and instantly appeared outside the main hall. Just as Lunar Sky walked out of the main hall, two extremely terrifying auras came from Tianjiao in the distance. Come, as if covering millions of miles around.


    When such a terrifying breath came, Yin Sheng also came to Lunli Tian''s side for the first time. These two breaths were obviously no weaker than Lun Li Tian''s. He was a little shocked. Yin Sheng looked at Lun Li Tian and said something just now, "Master..." But Dang was interrupted by Lunar Heaven.


    "There''s no need to panic."


    Except for Lunli Tian, ??Yin Sheng had never been in contact with other emperor-level figures, so it was understandable that he was a little nervous at this time.


    As the voice of the lunar calendar fell, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky. These two figures were none other than Li Xiao and Dao Xiong who came from the Great Thousand World.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    When the two appeared, their gazes fell on Lunlitian''s hands immediately, and Li Xiao spoke first, "Yinlitian, I didn''t expect you to have faked your death for so many years."


    "Hehe, junior brother, you insisted on killing me back then. If senior brother hadn''t done so, what else could you do?" Hearing this, Yin Litian smiled slightly.


    "Yin Litian, I''m not your junior brother. From the moment you killed Master, you and I have cut off all ties." Li Xiaodang shouted angrily when he heard that Yin Litian still called himself his junior brother.


    After many years, the two brothers and sisters met again, but Li Xiao''s hatred for Lunar Heaven did not decrease in the slightest.


    Seeing Li Xiao''s hateful expression, Lunar''s smile remained undiminished, but at this moment, Dao Xiong, who hadn''t spoken all the time, shouted in a cold voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense, lunar calendar day, where is my son?"


    Dao Xiong is not interested in the grievances between Lun Litian and brother Li Xiao, and the only purpose of Dao Xiong''s trip is to save his son, as well as Xiao Chen and the others.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Lunar Calendar''s eyes also fell on him, and said with a chuckle.


    "So it''s Zun Tian Zun, don''t worry, your son is doing fine now."


    Although Lunilitian is not familiar with Daoxiong, he also knows him. After all, Daoxiong was already an emperor-level figure in Lunlitian''s era.


    Hearing Luntian''s answer, Dao Xiong said in a deep voice, "If that''s the case, let him go."


    The first thing he said was to ask Lunar Heaven to release him, but for Dao Xiong''s request, Lunar Sky shook his head and refused without thinking, "No hurry, at least we have to talk about the conditions if we want to release him, right? Come inside, please."


    He made a gesture of invitation, signaling the two to go to the main hall to discuss. Hearing this, Li Xiao and Dao Xiong looked at each other, and then followed the lunar calendar into the main hall.


    Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, Dao Jue, the four of them are now in the hands of Lunar Heaven, so Lunar Heaven must negotiate terms, and Dao Jue and Li Xiao have already thought about this, so It was no surprise.


    Entering the main hall with Lunlitian, Lunlitian asked Yin Sheng to pour wine for Dao Xiong and Li Xiao himself, while he sat on the main seat and said with a smile on his face, "You two, this is a good wine that I have treasured for many years. , try it."


    As he said that, Luan Litian raised his glass and drank it all by himself, but Li Xiao and Dao Xiong obviously didn''t have such a mind.


    Although the wine from Lunar Sky is indeed good, with a compelling aroma, but in the current situation, how can the two of them have a leisurely drink? , Dao Xiong directly shouted in a deep voice.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Lunar Calendar, just tell me what you need to do to let him go."


    Daoxiong obviously didn''t have any patience. Regarding this, Lunar Tian smiled and said, "The condition is actually very simple, just let me go back to the Great Thousand World. As long as I arrive safely in the Great Thousand World, I will naturally release him at that time."


    Since Daoxiong and Li Xiao can come to the wood world in their own bodies, it means that they have solved the time and space passage from the wood world to the Great Thousand World. In this way, since Li Xiao and Daoxiong can pass through, then the lunar calendar can naturally pass through.


    Lunar Heaven''s condition is only to go to the Great Thousand World, as long as he arrives safely in the Great Thousand World, he can release people. Hearing what Lunar Heaven said, Li Xiao and Dao Xiong were slightly taken aback.


    It''s not that the requirement of the lunar calendar is so difficult, on the contrary, the requirement of the lunar calendar is too simple.


    Just to return to the Great Thousand World? With such a simple request, wouldn''t Lunar Heaven not be afraid that after releasing Xiao Chen and the others, Li Xiao and the others would join forces to deal with him?


    One must know that although it is extremely difficult to kill an emperor-level figure, it is not impossible for four emperor-level figures to join forces to kill Lunar Heaven.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2112

    The request of the lunar calendar is only to return to the Great Thousand World. Li Xiao and Daoxiong were a little surprised by this. They thought that the lunar calendar would make some more difficult requests, but no one expected that the lunar calendar''s request would be so Simple. The request of the lunar calendar is only to return to the Great Thousand World. Li Xiao and Daoxiong were a little surprised by this. They thought that the lunar calendar would make some more difficult requests, but no one expected that the lunar calendar''s request would be so Simple.


    Seeing that the two of them were a little surprised, Yin Litian smiled slightly and said, "Why, is it a very simple request? I think you have no reason to refuse, right?"


    Luanlitian also knew that his request was very simple. Li Xiao and Daoxiong really had no reason to refuse. Hearing this, Li Xiao''s eyes remained cold, and he looked at Lunlitian coldly and said, "The request is very simple, but Can you guarantee that the Great Thousand World will really release people?"


    "Naturally, it''s all in the Great Thousand World, what am I going to do with those four little guys?" Hearing this, Lun Li Tian smiled and nodded in response.


    Some people can''t figure out what Lunilitian wants to do. You must know that Lunilitian will go to the Great Thousand World now, and there will definitely not be any good results. At least Li Xiao will not let him go.


    Even if Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Daoxiong didn''t attack Lunar Sky, and faced Li Xiao alone, Lunar Sky would be very difficult to deal with. After all, Lunar Sky is alone now, and Li Xiao is a strategist. It is actually very difficult for the mansion master to be hunted down by Li Xiao.


    I can''t guess what Lunilitian is thinking, but the matter has come to this point, Dao Xiong and Li Xiao can only temporarily agree to Lunlitian''s request and agree to let Lunlitian go to the Great Thousand World.


    Seeing the two nodding their heads, Yin Litian toasted and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, let''s go."


    As he said that, Lunilitian drank it all in one gulp and reached a consensus. Soon, the four of Xiao Chen were brought out of the dungeon by Lunlitian. Outside the main hall, Li Xiao and Daoxiong finally saw the four of them. people.


    Judging by the appearance of the four of them, Lunar Heaven did not embarrass them. Apart from their cultivation being banned, there was no other injury.


    His own aura enveloped the four of Xiao Chen, and in order to prevent Li Xiao and Dao Xiong from robbing them, Lunilitian was not careless, and kept an eye on the movements of the two of them. Take action to kill the four of Xiao Chen.


    It is definitely impossible to snatch someone, and seeing that his son is fine at this time, Dao Xiong secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but seeing that Dao Jue was still smiling, Dao Xiong shouted coldly, "Little You son of a bitch, you''ve already become someone''s prisoner, you still have the face to smile?"


    For Dao Jue, Dao Xiong can be said to love and hate, there is no way, who let him have only such a son, what to do if he doesn''t love him, but Dao Jue''s character from childhood to adulthood really makes Dao Xiong''s brain troubled, So I hate it too much.


    I worked hard to come to Mujie to save him, but when I saw Dao Jue for the first time, Dao Xiong clearly saw that the kid was hugging Xiao Chen, talking and laughing as if nothing had happened, which made Dao Xiong''s heart ache. Anger rises in a flash.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Facing his father''s angry shout, Dao Jue shrugged helplessly and said, "What can I do, he is Emperor Zun, so is it possible that you still want me and Emperor Zun to fight equally? It''s not normal to be arrested what?"


    Being captured by the Lunar Heaven is not a shameful thing in Dao Jue''s view. After all, he is an emperor-level figure, and even if Dao Jue has the most heaven-defying talent, he is only a Taoist cultivation base now. Isn''t it a very normal thing?


    Dao Jue''s words are good, but Dao Xiong just can''t get used to Dao Jue''s appearance, Dang even shouted angrily, "Little bastard, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    As he said that, Dao Xiong made a gesture and wanted to make a move, but the first step was stopped by Lunar Heaven.


    Stopping in front of the four of Dao Jue, Lun Litian said indifferently, "Dao Xiong, we will talk about the matter of your father and son when you go back, but it is not possible now."


    Regardless of whether Dao Xiong really wants to beat Dao Jue or not, Lunli Tian obviously won''t let Dao Xiong get close to the four of them at this time. If Dao Xiong suddenly saves the four of them, it will be difficult for you Lun Litian up.


    Being blocked by Lunar Heaven, Dao Xiong''s eyes flashed with anger, but he didn''t attack, he just gave Dao Jue a vicious look and said, "Little bastard, I''ll deal with you when I go back."


    "Cut, come now if you have the ability." But hearing this, Dao Jue curled his lips and said.


    "You... little bastard, can you say it again?" Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Dao Xiong was furious.


    However, with the obstruction of the lunar calendar, it is obviously impossible for Dao Xiong to do anything, and Dao Jue also understands this, so it is not in vain at this time.


    "I said you can come now if you have the ability."


    Dao Jue said again, Dao Xiong''s complexion was flushed red, but he glanced at the lunar calendar sky in front of him, Dao Xiong still forcibly held back the anger in his heart.


    He was originally captured by Lunlitian, but now, facing Dao Xiong, Lunlitian actually became the one who protects Daojue.


    Seeing Dao Jue and Dao Xiong''s father and son arguing endlessly, the three of Xiao Chen beside him were also extremely helpless. The father and son were indeed quite strange.


    Originally, Dao Xiong came to save people, but who would have thought that when the father and son met, they would develop into such a situation, and even Lunar Heaven had to speak in the end.


    "Your father and son''s matter, go home and solve it yourself. Now I think we should deal with our matter first."


    Lunlitian can''t stand Dao Xiong Daojue father and son anymore. Firstly, Lunlitian is afraid that there will be fraud, and Daoxiong will take this opportunity to save people suddenly. Secondly, Lunlitian has no interest in paying attention to the father and son. quarrel.


    Lunar Heaven tried to persuade him, and upon hearing this, Dao Xiong naturally had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart, glared at Dao Jue fiercely and said, "Little bastard, go home and wait."


    After the words fell, Dao Jue curled his lips, while Dao Xiong suppressed the anger in his heart and remained silent.


    Seeing that the father and son had finally stopped arguing, Lunar Tian also said to Li Xiao, "Let''s go, Junior Brother."


    "Don''t call me Junior Brother, remember what you said, after you reach the Great Thousand World, let him go." Hearing this, Li Xiao replied coldly.


    He didn''t admit the relationship between Lunar Sky and himself at all, and Lunar Sky smiled slightly at this, and didn''t say much.


    Afterwards, Lunar Heaven let Yin Sheng open a cautious starship, and then Yin Sheng brought Xiao Chen and the others to board the starship, and the same was true for Lunar Heaven. As for Li Xiao and Daoxiong, the two of them He didn''t step on the starship, because the lunar calendar doesn''t allow it.


    Before reaching the Great Thousand World, it was obviously impossible for the two of them to get in touch with Xiao Chen and the other four, so Lunilitian was very cautious in this regard. Li Xiao and Daoxiong had no choice but to follow the It was agreed to follow the lunar calendar and return to the Great Thousand World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2113

    According to Lunar Sky''s request, Li Xiao and Dao Xiong accompanied Lunar Sky back to the Great Thousand World. Although they didn''t know what Lunar Sky had behind them, the four of Xiao Chen were still in Lunar Sky''s hands. Li Xiao and Dao Xiong can only choose to compromise.


    It''s not that they never thought of forcibly saving the four of Xiao Chen, but Li Xiao and Dao Xiong never found a chance.


    From the beginning to the end, Lunar Heaven locked Xiao Chen and the four of them firmly. Even if Li Xiao and Dao Xiong made a move, Lun Litian could kill Xiao Chen and the four of them immediately.


    Forcibly rescuing and skipping the risk is too risky, and the chance of failure is too high, plus the main purpose of Li Xiao and Dao Xiong this time is to rescue the four of Xiao Chen, so it is naturally impossible for the two of them to take this risk .


    He can only choose to compromise for the time being, and make plans after returning to the Great Thousand World.


    Li Xiao and Dao Xiong were outside the starship, following the starship all the way back to the Great Thousand World.


    Because of the starship, it took longer to go back, but after three days, the group successfully returned to the Great Thousand World through the space channel.


    In the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing are still stabilizing the time-space passage, but at this moment, a starship slowly flies out of the time-space passage, and immediately, the figures of Li Xiao and Dao Xiong also appear In front of everyone.


    After leaving the space-time channel and entering the Great Thousand World, the starship slowly stopped, and Li Xiao and Dao Xiong also came to Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, and briefly explained the matter to them.


    Hearing that Lunar Heaven''s request was as simple as returning to the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing were also a little confused.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes were on the starship. Under everyone''s gaze, Lunlitian''s figure slowly came to the deck. Behind him, there were Yin Sheng, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, four swordsmen.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were fine, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at this moment, Dao Jue took the lead and said, "Lunar Heaven, can you let me go?"


    Having arrived in the Great Thousand World as promised, Daoxiong motioned to Lunar Heaven to let him go. Hearing this, Lunar Heaven smiled slightly and said, "Naturally."


    Dao Xiong, Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Li Xiao were all taken aback when they saw that Lunli Tian agreed to release him so straightforwardly, they couldn''t believe that Lunli Tian would be so forthright.


    You know, there are four emperor-level figures present, and the only hole cards in Lunlitian''s hand are the four of Xiao Chen. The four of Xiao were afraid, and when the time came to face the joint siege of the four, the result could be imagined.


    However, Lunlitian didn''t seem to be afraid of Jun Wuya''s four people''s actions at all. He looked around and didn''t pay attention to the strong men of the four major forces. With a faint smile on his lips, Lunlitian said lightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "The Great Thousand World, after so many years, is still so attractive. No wonder people from countless worlds want to go to the Great Thousand World. This is indeed a place of great power and a place of heroes."


    After so many years, returning to the Great Thousand World, Lunar Calendar Tian seems to be in a really good mood. In his eyes, the Great Thousand World is probably his real stage.


    Hearing Lunar Heaven''s exclamation, Li Xiao said impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense and let me go."


    Li Xiao urged Yin Litian to let him go, upon hearing this, Yin Litian smiled and said, "Junior brother, you are still so impatient."


    It was completely relaxed and freehand, as if the four Jun Wuya in front of him did not pose any threat to him at all.


    As soon as the words fell, Lunar Heaven did not break his promise, he waved his hand lightly, and suddenly, a soft force dragged Xiao Chen and the four of them, and sent them to Jun Wuya and the others.


    They were released so simply and without any change, Jun Wuya and the others still had an unbelievable feeling when they saw Xiao Chen and the others return to their side.


    Lunlitian did not back down, of course, this is also very normal, after all, Lunlitian''s original intention in the beginning was not to offend Jun Wuya and others to death, so Lunlitian has never hurt Xiao Chen and the others all this time.


    Leaving aside Li Xiao, after all, Li Xiao and Yin Litian were mortal enemies because of Emperor Mingfeng''s matter, but Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong, Luo Xing, the three of them had no enmity with Yin Litian.


    Even though the ghost clan and Tiance Mansion fought fiercely back then, Jun Wuyuan and Luo Xing did not make a move.


    Therefore, returning Xiao Chen and the others to Jun Wuya and the others unharmed was also a plan for the future.


    Released the four of Xiao Chen as promised, Jun Wuya protected Xiao Chen behind him at this time, looked at Lun Li Tian and said indifferently, "After so much effort, you just want to return to Daqian Chance?"


    "That''s true, otherwise I wouldn''t have to kill the will of heaven in the wood world." Hearing this, Lunar Heaven smiled slightly.


    The will of heaven in the wood world? Hearing this, the faces of Jun Wuya and the others changed slightly. Until then, the four of them finally realized that from the very beginning, the purpose of Lunar Heaven was to return to the Great Thousand World.


    Back then, in order to feign death, Lunar Heaven did not hesitate to escape from the Wood Realm to temporarily avoid Li Xiao''s sharp edge, and even destroyed the time and space passage between the Wood Realm and the Great Thousand World.


    Now, Lunar Heaven has successfully refined the map of mountains and rivers, and wants to return to the Great Thousand World, but the space-time passage between the two worlds has just formed, and it is completely impossible for Lunar Heaven to pass through.


    In this way, if the lunar calendar wants to return to the Great Thousand World, it must wait until the space-time channel is completely stable, but such a waiting time is very long, and it may be difficult to return to the Great Thousand World in hundreds of years.


    That''s why Lunar Heaven beheaded the will of Heaven in Wood Realm, and it wasn''t until this time that the four of Jun Wuya understood the intention of Lunar Heaven to kill the will of Heaven in Wood Realm.


    If there is still the will of heaven in the wood world, then even if the four of Jun Wuya make a move, there is no way to open up the time and space channel between the wood world and the Great Thousand World.


    Because the will of heaven in the wood world would not allow it at all, and at that time, he would definitely destroy it from the other end of the space-time channel.


    Therefore, in order to allow the four of Jun Wuya to open up the passage of time and space, Lunar Heaven beheaded the will of the Heavenly Dao of the Wood Realm. In this way, no one in the Wood Realm could hinder the four of Jun Wuya.


    Thinking of being calculated by the Lunar Heaven from the very beginning, Jun Wuya had no choice but to smile wryly, but Li Xiao, who was at the side, said this time with murderous intent.


    "Having said so much and expended so much effort, you just want to go to the Great Thousand World, but what can you do? Although you have returned to the Great Thousand World, your death is not far away. Lunar calendar day, when you killed the master My lord, now is the time to repay the debt."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2114

    The four of Xiao Chen had already been let go by Lunar Heaven, and now there was nothing in Lunar Heaven''s hands that Li Xiao would be afraid of. As a result, Li Xiao naturally showed his killing intent without hesitation. The four of Xiao Chen had already been let go by Lunar Heaven, and now there was nothing in Lunar Heaven''s hands that Li Xiao would be afraid of. As a result, Li Xiao naturally showed his killing intent without hesitation.


    As for Lunlitian, Li Xiao had wanted to kill him a long time ago to avenge his master. Back then, he thought that Lunlitian was dead, but who would have thought that Lunlitian was not dead, and he had been deceived for so many years. The killing intent in Li Xiao''s heart naturally increased rather than decreased.


    But after hearing Li Xiao''s words, Lun Litian smiled lightly and said without any nervousness, "Brother, brother, I just released these four little guys as promised, and you turn your face and don''t recognize anyone, isn''t that a bit too much?" ?¡±


    "Excessive? Lunlitian, if you kill Master, it is only right and proper for me to kill you. There is nothing excessive." Hearing what Lunlitian said, Li Xiao shouted in a deep voice. At the same time, a terrifying aura in his body gradually dissipated. .


    The momentum was frightening, Li Xiao was obviously ready to make a move, seeing this, Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Dao Xiong at the side looked at each other, and they all told Xiao Chen and the others to back away, it seemed that the three of them also planned to Give Li Xiao a helping hand.


    With Lunlitian, Jun Wuya and the three of them actually had no enmity, they acted to help Li Xiao, and what happened this time really made the three of them not have a good impression of Lunlitian.


    Of course, because Xiao Chen and the others didn''t suffer any harm, it wasn''t really an offense.


    Sensing that the three of Jun Wuya were also showing signs of making a move, Yin Litian didn''t feel nervous at all up to this time, his eyes swept over the four of them, and Yin Litian said with a light smile.


    "Do you want to kill me that much? But it''s a pity, you can''t kill me."


    As he said that, a picture scroll slowly flew out of the lunar body. Seeing this picture scroll, Li Xiao''s expression sank immediately and he said, "Mountain and River Picture..."


    This picture scroll is naturally Master Li Xiao, Emperor Mingfeng''s most precious mountain and river map. After so many years, the mountain and river map has been completely refined by the lunar calendar. , Today''s map of mountains and rivers is the treasure of his lunar calendar.


    After many years, seeing the map of mountains and rivers again, Li Xiao felt extremely complicated. At the same time, as a disciple of Emperor Mingfeng, Li Xiao also knew the power of the map of mountains and rivers very well.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing the picture of mountains and rivers offered by Lunar Heaven, Li Xiao''s complexion was extremely gloomy. Sensing the change in Li Xiao''s expression, Lunar Sky said with a smile, "Brother, you should also be very aware of the ability of this picture of mountains and rivers, right? Now, do you think you can kill me?"


    The map of mountains and rivers is Luntian''s trump card, and it is also his confidence to be fearless of Jun Wuya and the other four. Yin Sheng escaped, but Shanhe Tu could do it.


    The picture scroll slowly opened, and in a short time, a lifelike scene of mountains and rivers appeared on everyone''s faces. The mountains, rivers, lakes, and seas in the painting seemed to be real.


    Moreover, if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that the scenery in this map of mountains and rivers is actually exactly the same as that of the Great Thousand World.


    Drawing the entire Great Thousand World into the painting, seeing the map of mountains and rivers slowly opening, Li Xiao couldn''t help but shot, and at the same time said to Jun Wuya and the others in a low voice, "Don''t let him display the map of mountains and rivers."


    Luanlitian couldn''t be given a chance to display the map of mountains and rivers, but as soon as Li Xiao finished speaking, the map of mountains and rivers was completely opened, and Lunilitian said it with a playful face at this time.


    "Junior brother, the matter between you and me will last forever, and senior brother will not accompany you today."


    Said, Lunli Tian grabbed Yin Sheng, and then the figures of the two entered the mountain and river map between them, and then disappeared in place.


    With the disappearance of the figures of Lunar Heaven and Yin Sheng, the map of mountains and rivers also slowly became nothingness, and soon, the map of mountains and rivers connected with the lunar calendar and Yin Sheng disappeared completely.


    This is the first scary place of Shanhe map, which can be teleported.


    Just like a space compass, the Mountain and River Map can also be teleported, and compared to the Space Compass, the Mountain and River Map''s teleportation ability is obviously much stronger than the sky.


    First of all, the number of people who can transfer the Mountain and River Map is not limited to only one person, and, using the Mountain and River Map to teleport, it can go to almost any place in the world.


    As long as it is a place drawn in the map of mountains and rivers, it can be reached in an instant through the map of mountains and rivers.


    This personal ability alone is enough to explain the horror of the Mountain and River Map. This is simply a life-saving artifact. With the Mountain and River Map, it can almost be said that life is safe.


    It''s no wonder that even in the face of Jun Wuya and other four emperor-level figures, Lunlitian didn''t feel nervous at all, because with the map of mountains and rivers, Lunlitian was confident, and it was impossible for the four of Jun Wuya to stop him.


    He didn''t even have a chance to make a move, in front of Jun Wuya and the others, Lunar Sky left with a sense of gloom, so relaxed and freehand.


    Facing the departure of the lunar calendar, Li Xiao was undoubtedly the most annoyed, his eyes were full of anger.


    In this world, besides Lunar Heaven, Li Xiao is probably the person who is most familiar with the map of mountains and rivers. From the actions of Lunar Sky just now, Li Xiao can be sure that after so many years, Lunar Sky has completely refined the map of mountains and rivers. , In this way, it will be even more difficult to kill him in the future.


    "Lunar calendar day." He almost gritted his teeth and shouted word by word. Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Jun Wuya and the three on the side also felt helpless.


    The three of them had heard about the map of mountains and rivers. Now that they saw the ability of the map of mountains and rivers with their own eyes, even Jun Wuya couldn''t help sighing.


    "The map of mountains and rivers is indeed a treasure against heaven."


    Lunlitian is gone, maybe he knew the result from the very beginning, because he is carrying the map of mountains and rivers, Lunlitian is not afraid of Jun Wuya''s siege at all, because Lunlitian will never give the four of them a chance to attack .


    Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Dao Xiong were fine with the departure of Lunar Sky, but Li Xiao was very angry.


    I don''t know where Lunlitian has gone at this time. With the map of mountains and rivers, Lunlitian is fully capable of going to any corner of the Great Thousand World. Now it is very difficult to find him, unless he jumps out by himself.


    Without staying too long, soon, Dao Xiong took Dao Jue and left first, while Jun Wuya and Luo Xing stayed behind, because Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao wanted to borrow the Tiance Secret Realm of the Tiance Mansion.


    Glancing at Li Xiao who was still in a rage, Jun Wuya persuaded, "Okay, the matter will be resolved one day, there will be a battle between you and the day after the lunar calendar, it''s useless to think so much now."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2115

    Li Xiao''s mood at this time was indeed extremely angry, because fundamentally speaking, this time''s trip to the wood world was a complete defeat of Tiance Mansion, and it was completely calculated by the Lunar Heaven.


    Moreover, the Tiance Mansion also paid a considerable price for this, although it could not be said to be hurting, it was still very troublesome.


    Those four elders at the Taoist level really made Li Xiao feel heartbroken, but the real troubles were the many warriors who came to participate in the assessment.


    Many of these people are descendants of some big families. Although the strength behind them cannot pose any threat to the Tiance Mansion, but apart from such a big event, so many people have fallen in the wood world, and the Tiance Mansion must be the same. I want to give everyone an explanation.


    And this explanation, to put it bluntly, is compensation.


    With a cold snort, Li Xiao''s face was gloomy, and his eyes flickered coldly, but after hearing Jun Wuya''s words, he still nodded and said, "Let''s go, let''s talk when we go back."


    Just like what Jun Wuya said, now that Lunlitian has run away, it is not easy to find him, so Li Xiao has no choice.


    Everyone returned to Tiance Mansion all the way. Because of the matter in the wood world, the assessment of Tiance Mansion this time was almost a complete failure. Although some of the new students were rescued, many more , or because of the changes in the wood world, he directly fell into the wood world.


    Perhaps it was to make up for it, Li Xiao directly ordered those who survived to directly enter the Tiance Mansion.


    Regarding this news, those warriors who survived were naturally overjoyed, feeling like they had survived a catastrophe.


    Mu Jie and his party, although these warriors who came to participate in the assessment had lingering fears, but those who survived were also blessed by misfortune. Those who were not qualified to worship the Tiance Mansion, now also worshiped the Tiance Mansion as they wished, and became A member of Tiance Mansion.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others. After returning to the Tiance Mansion, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had been waiting to enter the Tiance Secret Realm. As for other things, they were not interested and ignored them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is an internal matter of the Tiance Mansion, and it''s not easy for them to intervene.


    Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, Xiao Chen, and Xiao Xiao lived in the same cave. It had been seven days since they returned from the Wood Realm, and during these seven days, the affairs of the Tiance Mansion were proceeding in an orderly manner. As for Lunlitian, there is no news about him, and it is not known where he went through the map of mountains and rivers, but one thing is certain is that Lunlitian must still be in the world today.


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had also guessed what plans they had after Lunar Sky, but they didn''t know what Lunar Sky would do next if they thought about it.


    Under the full pursuit of Li Xiao and Tiance Mansion, it is very difficult for Lunilitian to make a difference in the Great Thousand World. I really don''t know what Lunlitian is going to do when he returns to the Great Thousand World so persistently.


    The matter of the lunar calendar seems to have come to an end for the time being, but on this day, Li Xiao also came to the door in person and told Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao that the Tiance Secret Realm will be opened tomorrow, and then the two can enter the Tiance Secret Realm to practice.


    Everyone sat around in the courtyard, first they said a few words about the secret realm of Tiance, and then Li Xiao said it to Jun Wuya and Luoxing.


    "Thank you this time."


    Li Xiao thanked him, naturally because of the lunar calendar, but Jun Wuya and Luo Xing said they had nothing to do with it.


    It can be seen that Li Xiao''s mood was very low during this time, and he looked extremely tired, so he didn''t stay for long, and soon Li Xiao got up and left.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, led by Li Chun, came to the entrance of the Tiance Secret Realm. As for Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, they did not go together.


    Along the way, Li Chun explained the precautions of the Tiance Secret Realm to Xiao Chen and the two in detail, and when the three arrived, many students from the Tiance Secret Realm had already gathered at the entrance of the Tiance Secret Realm.


    These students are all elite students of Tiance Mansion, there are not many of them, only a few hundred, but their cultivation bases have already reached the level of Enlightenment.


    Although there is no way to compare with Xiao Chen and the others who are arrogant and evil, but looking at the entire young generation in the world, they can be regarded as outstanding.


    It''s a pity that these hundreds of people, after seeing the figures of Li Chun and the three of them, all looked longingly, and at the same time bowed their hands to salute the three of them.


    They were geniuses, but they couldn''t compare with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Everyone fantasizes about being able to have the talent and combat power of Xiao Chen and the other three, but unfortunately, this can only be a fantasy.


    Under everyone''s respectful gaze, the three of Xiao Chen came to the front of the crowd, and the many disciples behind couldn''t help but whispered at this moment.


    "Is that Xiao Chen, the suzerain of Jianmen, and the girl next to him, is that the saint Xiao Xiao from the Moon Palace?"


    "That''s right, it''s the two of them. Didn''t you see that even the Young Palace Master appeared in person? If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, who would have made the Young Palace Master appear in person to receive him?"


    Everyone whispered, and it could be seen that Li Chun had a high prestige in the Tiance Mansion, but at the same time, the appearance of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao also caused quite a commotion among the crowd.


    I didn''t pay too much attention to the discussions of the people behind. When the time came, the entrance to the Tiance Secret Realm was successfully opened, but at this time, no one dared to rush into the Tiance Secret Realm, because Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun were at this moment. They haven''t moved yet, so everyone can only wait patiently.


    The entrance has already been opened, and Li Chun said to Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao with a calm expression, "You two, I will send it here. I wish you two a great harvest this time."


    "Brother Li, you''re welcome. If that''s the case, the two of us will go ahead." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied, and then Xiao Xiao also nodded to Li Chun, and then the two of them walked towards the Tiance Secret Realm.


    After Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao entered the Tiance Secret Realm, all the students of the Tiance Mansion entered the Tiance Secret Realm.


    As the most famous practice secret realm in Tiance Mansion, being able to enter and practice in it naturally made many people excited, and what made everyone more excited this time was because of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao.


    It is probably the dream of countless young people to be able to practice together with the famous Tianjiao and evildoers in the world. Even if they are lucky enough to have a few words with Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, what is more, if they can get acquainted with each other, this is probably the dream. It is the result of leaping over the dragon''s gate and reaching the sky in one step. In this way, everyone is naturally excited.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2116

    Everyone flocked into the secret realm of the strategy, but unfortunately, after they entered the cheat book of the strategy, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had already disappeared. Everyone flocked into the secret realm of the strategy, but unfortunately, after they entered the cheat book of the strategy, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had already disappeared.


    After entering the entire Tiance Secret Realm, you will find that this place is like a starry sky, and the surroundings are filled with countless stars.


    These stars are actually not real, but the most precious existence in Tiance Secret Realm, they are called Martial Stars, and these Martial Stars are extremely helpful for warriors to awaken their physical abilities.


    Among the many cultivation secret realms in the Great Thousand World, there are only three cultivation secret realms that contain martial stars, and Tiance Secret Realm is one of them.


    As for the remaining two, one is in the hands of Dao Zong, and the other is in the hands of the temple.


    The key to cultivating in the Tiance Secret Realm is to refine Martial Stars. The more you refine, the higher your growth will be. Everyone knows this.


    It''s just that it is not an easy task to refine this Martial Star. There is a very strange power in the Martial Star. In the initial stage of refining, you will experience an illusion. In the illusion, you must defeat the phantom beast , so that you can continue to refine, and once you are defeated by the phantom beast and your soul is injured, then you will naturally be unable to continue refining new martial stars.


    And according to the size of Wuxing, the phantom beasts in the illusion are also strong and weak, and the strong ones can even reach the level that rivals the power of the ultimate realm.


    Regarding the Tiance Secret Realm, everyone already had a very clear understanding before entering, so at this time, facing the many martial stars in the Tiance Secret Realm, everyone was not too surprised. Find a suitable Wuxing refining.


    In the beginning, everyone started with the smallest martial star. After all, if they were defeated by the phantom beasts in the environment from the very beginning, then this trip to the secret realm of Tiance would naturally end in failure. As a result, obviously no one would want to.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Starting from the smallest martial star, it will be more cautious.


    It''s just that, even though they were so cautious, dozens of the hundreds of elite students from the Tiance Mansion who entered the Tiance Secret Realm soon failed in the end.


    Even the weakest phantom beast couldn''t be defeated. A student with a sluggish expression suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale in an instant. His eyes were full of unwillingness and he said, "Damn it, you actually have enlightenment!" Realm cultivation base..."


    The phantom beasts among the weakest Martial Stars all have the level of enlightenment, which really surprised everyone. Moreover, although this kind of battle is launched in an illusion, it still has to pay a heavy price if it loses. The price, especially the inability to continue refining other Martial Stars, is an unacceptable fact for everyone.


    Some people who failed were extremely unwilling. You must know how difficult it was for them to get a chance to enter the secret realm of the strategy. If they failed like this, it would be difficult for anyone to accept it.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, some people chose to take risks. They obviously failed the first time they tried to refine. It stands to reason that they could not continue to choose to refine Martial Stars, but these people did not intend to stop. They are already planning to give it a go.


    A student who had already failed came to a Martial Star again at this time, and when he was about to refine it, another person beside him stopped him.


    "Are you crazy? You have already failed, your soul has been severely injured, and you still need to refine it? Do you want to die?"


    The disciple stopped him and said that if he insisted on refining Martial Stars when his soul was severely injured, he would definitely be seeking his own death.


    Because according to past experience, even a supremely powerful person would never be able to withstand two consecutive soul injuries.


    It''s hard for even the most powerful people to persist, let alone those who are enlightened and cultivated.


    So, in the process of refining Martial Stars, once you fail, you can only choose to quit.


    It''s a pity that, faced with the obstruction, the student said with red eyes, "Don''t worry about it, I must break through my physique this time."


    "You want to court death?" Hearing this, the man shouted coldly, and then stretched out his hand to pull the student.


    It''s a pity that this student has already lost his mind at this time. After waiting for such a long time and paying an unimaginable price for ordinary people, he finally has the opportunity to enter the Tiance Secret Realm. How can a student be reconciled.


    So in the face of other people''s obstruction, this student directly threw off his companion''s arm regardless, then grabbed the Martial Star in front of him, and violently refined it into his body.


    Wu Xing was refined into the body, and soon, the student''s eyes became dull. However, it didn''t take long, only a few tens of breaths at most, and the student suddenly burst into a mouthful of blood Squirted out, and then the eyes quickly lost their luster.


    The physical body is safe and sound, not even a single scar, but the whole person has lost the slightest breath. Obviously, after entering the illusion for the second time to fight with the phantom beast, this student still ended in failure.


    Seeing the student die in despair, the companion who had stopped him was taken aback for a moment, then hurriedly kept his body, and kept shouting, as if trying to wake up the student.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much he shouted, this student remained indifferent. At this time, another person also came to this person and said with a sad face.


    "It''s useless. I was severely injured by the Eudemons twice in a row. My soul has collapsed and I can''t save it."


    This person''s soul has been completely broken and shattered. Although the body is still there, it is just an empty skin. He is completely dead, and even Da Luo Jinxian cannot save him.


    In the Tiance Secret Realm, one has to do what one can. Once one fails, one must never continue to try to refine martial stars, otherwise one will surely die. This is what the elders of the Tiance Mansion have been emphatically explaining.


    But unfortunately, because this student was unwilling to give up at this point, he finally paid his life for it.


    Just after this student''s soul was broken and died, some of the other students who failed in the first attempt were also unwilling and wanted to try again, but now, no one dares to do this again up.


    Maybe they still had some fluke mentality before, and they always felt that if they failed the first time, they should be able to succeed the second time, but now, the reality has been placed in front of them, so naturally no one dares to try again. If you can choose to obediently exit the Tiance Secret Realm, you can reluctantly give up this opportunity.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2117

    In the Tiance Secret Realm, if you forcibly refine Martial Stars, the final result will definitely be death. There is no need to have any doubts about this, especially if you have to forcibly refine a second time after the first failure. Transformation, that is almost a mortal situation.


    In fact, every time the Tiance Secret Realm is opened, students from the Tiance Mansion fall into it, and many of these fallen students are unwilling to reconcile, and after the first failure, they have to forcibly carry out the second refinement.


    After someone told everyone the result of forced refining with facts, many elite students of Tiance Mansion present also regained their senses, especially those who had failed before, they all lost the courage to continue trying.


    Although the Tiance Secret Realm is precious, compared with their own lives, everyone can clearly tell which is more important.


    The students who had already failed chose to give up in dejection, while those who succeeded became more and more cautious.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, who were the first to enter the Tiance Secret Realm, also successfully refined the first Martial Star.


    Both of them were more cautious, so the first Martial Star they chose was small in size, so it was not difficult to refine it. They defeated the magic beast in the illusion, and both Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao succeeded in refining it. Complete the first Martial Star.


    For Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, refining a Martial Star of this size is not too difficult, and the phantom beast in the illusion is only at the level of enlightenment. If you want to defeat it, you must Not a very difficult thing to do.


    Almost at the same time, the two slowly opened their eyes, and the first Martial Star was successfully refined, and Xiao Chen also clearly felt at this time that some inexplicable changes seemed to have taken place in his body.


    It''s not the improvement of cultivation, nor the enhancement of physical body, but a deeper evolution. According to Xiao Chen''s guess, this is probably what Jun Wuya said, the improvement of physique.


    With the help of Martial Stars, his sword body has been improved to a certain extent, but because this is the first Martial Star this time, the improvement is not too great, nor can Xiao Chen''s sword body get a substantial breakthrough.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, after the first attempt, Xiao Chen also personally experienced the magical effect of Martial Star, which directly acts on the physique. This is indeed an energy that Xiao Chen has never been exposed to before.


    "Tiance Secret Realm really deserves its reputation." Xiao Chen said lightly with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    After successfully refining the first Martial Star, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao continued to refine other Martial Stars, and the volume of the selected Martial Stars was constantly increasing.


    In fact, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, even in the fantasy world, they can still fight against the magical beasts of the Dao level, so the two can choose a larger martial star, so that they can get The progress is obviously bigger.


    However, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao have always been very cautious about this, so when choosing martial stars, they didn''t choose martial stars that were too big right away, but chose to proceed step by step.


    In the secret realm of Tiance, the passage of time is very blurred. After all, there is darkness like a starry sky all around, and the faint light emitted by countless martial stars. In such a space, time naturally becomes very blurred .


    I don''t know how long it has been since entering the Tiance Secret Realm, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao have been trying their best to refine Wu Xing during this time.


    Compared to the beginning, the comprehension chosen by Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao has become larger and larger. From the size of a fist at the beginning, it has almost increased several times now.


    And as the volume of comprehension grew, the phantom beasts that Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao encountered naturally became stronger and stronger.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was refining a Martial Star about one meter in size. In the illusion, a phantom beast whose aura was almost equal to Dao Realm Dzogchen appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    This is the most powerful phantom beast that Xiao Chen has ever encountered after entering the Tiance Secret Realm. Although it was in the illusion, Xiao Chen still did not dare to be careless, because Xiao Chen knew very well that the result of failure would be what.


    The phantom beast let out roars, its huge body like a mountain gave people a strong sense of oppression, but standing in front of this phantom beast, Xiao Chen looked extremely small.


    But even so, there was no timidity in Xiao Chen''s eyes, a faint smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth, looking at the phantom beast in front of him, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    "Is the Dao Realm Great Consummation?"


    As he said that, Xiao Chen thought, and the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and at the same time, the Sword Realm cast it directly, instantly enveloping the phantom beast.


    Shrouded by Xiao Chen''s sword world, this phantom beast also became furious instantly, because the sharp sword energy was constantly attacking its huge body.


    There was a roaring sound in his mouth, and he rushed towards Xiao Chen with the roar, even though he was suppressed by the sword world, but at this moment, the power displayed by this phantom beast was already extremely terrifying.


    Facing the attack of this phantom beast, Xiao Chen''s thoughts moved, and countless blood swords condensed out of Xiao Chen''s body, and then crazily shot at this phantom beast.


    After refining several Martial Stars, Xiao Chen''s control over the sword body became more and more proficient, and Xiao Chen already faintly felt that his sword body should break through and get a qualitative improvement.


    Regarding the division of physique, Xiao Chen had already heard from Jun Wuya. According to what Jun Wuya said, Xiao Chen''s control over the sword body should be at the peak of Dacheng.


    As for the sword body at the peak level of Dacheng, in fact, it has not displayed the true horror of the sword body at all. There are still many places in the power of the sword body, which need to be explored and mastered by Xiao Chen himself.


    Countless blood swords shot at this phantom beast crazily. Facing the attacks of these blood swords, although there were many scars on this phantom beast, it still didn''t intend to stop. Roaring, he rushed towards Xiao Chen furiously.


    With these blood swords alone, it is obvious that there is no way to defeat this phantom beast, Xiao Chen is also very clear about this, and the purpose of these blood sword attacks, Xiao Chen''s purpose is only to hold this phantom beast back.


    Under the attacks of countless blood swords, behind Xiao Chen, a huge sword slowly took shape, and the strongest attack that Xiao Chen has mastered now was also unleashed immediately.


    With a low voice, "Emperor''s Sword." Immediately, the giant sword rushed towards the phantom beast fiercely.


    The size of the giant sword is almost comparable to that of this phantom beast, and facing the attack of the giant sword, this phantom beast also clenched its fists, and then slammed it out. Immediately, the two collided fiercely. Together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2118

    The Emperor''s Sword is currently the strongest killing move that Xiao Chen has mastered, and this phantom beast, which is comparable to the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, is also extremely powerful, almost one step away from possessing the strength comparable to the Great Power of the Supreme Realm.


    Although it was in an illusion, the collision between Xiao Chen and this phantom beast could still be described as terrifying.


    Just when the powerful blows of the two collided fiercely, the entire illusion created by Wu Xing also appeared to the limit of collapse, and the surrounding space began to distort, as if there was a black hole, and the illusion in this illusion was about to be destroyed. Everything is forcefully sucked into it.


    The illusion was about to collapse, and this was the first time Xiao Chen had encountered such a situation. He had fought against phantom beasts in the illusion before, but he had never encountered such a thing.


    His complexion changed slightly, but before Xiao Chen could react, a terrifying suction directly enveloped Xiao Chen, and after that, Xiao Chen was not even given a chance to break free. sucked away.


    At the same time, the huge phantom beast also disappeared without a trace at this time.


    The whole person seemed to be plunged into endless darkness, he couldn''t see his fingers, and couldn''t tell the direction at all. Faced with such a result, Xiao Chen also said a little depressed, "Failed?"


    He thought that he had failed in refining this Martial Star, but logically speaking, since he had failed, his soul should have been severely injured, and it was impossible for his consciousness to remain in this illusion.


    It''s not clear what exactly happened, but when Xiao Chen was guessing like this, suddenly, Xiao Chen felt deep in his body, as if something was about to awaken.


    Consciousness is in endless darkness, and outside, Xiao Chen''s physical body is sitting cross-legged with closed eyes, but at this moment, around Xiao Chen''s physical body, horrific sword qi are constantly gathering, and these sword qi have almost materialized , visible to the naked eye, seemed to be transparent, looming sharp swords hovering around Xiao Chen.


    The sudden change also woke up Xiao Xiao who was on the side, glanced at Xiao Chen who was on the side, a strange look flashed in Xiao Xiao''s eyes and said, "Breakthrough?"


    Judging from Xiao Chen''s performance, Xiao Chen''s sword body seemed to have begun to break through and transform at this time, but this kind of transformation was beyond Xiao Chen''s control.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He couldn''t help but put some distance away from Xiao Chen, it was indeed too dangerous to stay by Xiao Chen''s side at this time, and if he was not careful, he would be attacked by the terrifying sword energy around Xiao Chen.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would break through so quickly, Xiao Xiao was naturally happy about it, the breakthrough of the sword body, Xiao Chen''s strength would definitely be greatly improved.


    And just when Xiao Chen''s sword body began to break through, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base also continued to improve at this time, and soon began to hit the Xiaocheng level of Dao Realm.


    The sword body breaks through, and the cultivation base also begins to break through. This is indeed a matter of double happiness, but it''s a pity that Xiao Chen at this time has no way to control all of this.


    The consciousness still had no way to control the body, and with the passage of time, the sword energy around Xiao Chen became more and more terrifying. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation also successfully broke through the small achievement of the Dao Realm at this moment.


    After the cultivation base breakthrough, the power of the sword body exploded in an all-round way, and the terrifying energy was crazily wanton, and it roared and spread to the surroundings in an instant.


    Facing the terrifying sword energy emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, Xiao Xiao had no choice but to use his own spiritual power to form a protective shield to resist.


    The terrifying vigor exploded crazily and recklessly, such a big movement naturally also attracted those elite students in the secret realm of Tiance.


    Soon someone rushed over, and when they saw that the person who caused all this was Xiao Chen, everyone unconsciously exclaimed.


    "It''s the master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen......"


    "Also, that''s Xiao Xiao, the Saintess of the Moon Palace..."


    Everyone quickly discovered Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, but they just looked at Xiao Xiao, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen, because the aura emitted by Xiao Chen at this time was extremely strong. appalling.


    It is not the power of cultivation, nor the power of the flesh, but the power from the sword body, the power of physique.


    At this moment, the body of the sword is like a runaway wild horse. The sword energy, which was already extremely terrifying, is still growing at this moment.


    Feeling the ever-increasing terrifying sword energy, someone soon noticed something was wrong, and then shouted loudly, "Quick back."


    He signaled everyone to back quickly, because the sword energy around Xiao Chen seemed to be able to cause harm to everyone at this moment, if he continued to keep such a distance, he might be injured by the sword energy.


    Hearing someone yelled like this, soon, everyone retreated one after another. After maintaining a safe enough distance, everyone looked at Xiao Chen, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, in shock.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that there were so many people in the outside world paying attention to him at this moment, floating in the darkness, Xiao Chen felt that it had been a long, long time, and suddenly, a white light appeared in the darkness, under the cover of this white light Only then did Xiao Chen''s consciousness gradually control his body.


    After his consciousness gradually took control of his body, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, and with this, the terrifying sword energy around Xiao Chen also began to slowly dissipate.


    He didn''t know what happened just now, but Xiao Chen just felt it briefly, and found that his cultivation base had actually broken through, and the sword body seemed to have broken through as well.


    There was a touch of excitement and doubt in his eyes, Xiao Chen said a little unclearly, "This..."


    "The sword body has broken through, and the cultivation base has also broken through." Hearing Xiao Chen''s murmur, Xiao Xiao stepped forward and laughed.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, obviously, Xiao Xiao was also very happy with Xiao Chen''s breakthrough this time.


    Hearing that his sword body had successfully broken through, not only that, but his cultivation had also broken through to the small completion of the Dao Realm, Xiao Chen unconsciously showed a slight smile, breaking through so quickly.


    Moreover, with the breakthrough of the sword body, Xiao Chen''s control and understanding of the sword body seems to have improved to a higher level. With the breakthrough of the sword body, it seemed that it could be used, which made Xiao Chen secretly excited.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen has already personally experienced the strength of the sword body, and as a sword repairer, Jun Wuya once told Xiao Chen that whether he can fully awaken the sword body is absolutely a must for Xiao Chen. More important than anything else, the power of physique should never be underestimated. Even Jun Wuya attaches great importance to this point. Therefore, Xiao Chen has always attached great importance to the cultivation of sword body.


    Now that he finally made the breakthrough as he wished, Xiao Chen was naturally very happy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2119

    The sword body and cultivation level both broke through, Xiao Chen was naturally very happy in his heart, with a faint smile on his face, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Xiao and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to break through so easily."


    "Is this still simple? If your sword body had not reached the peak of Dacheng before, it would be nothing but a dream to make such a smooth breakthrough." Hearing this, Xiao Xiao replied with a smile.


    The breakthrough of physique is indeed not a simple matter, the reason why Xiao Chen was able to complete the breakthrough so easily this time is entirely because of Xiao Chen''s own accumulation before.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s profound background, and his sword body had already reached the peak level of Dacheng, without these two points, it would have been impossible for Xiao Chen to break through so easily.


    But no matter what, Xiao Chen''s side has finally successfully completed a breakthrough, which is indeed a great joy.


    Xiao Chen successfully completed a breakthrough here, but the two of them had no intention of leaving the Tiance Secret Realm. The opportunity to enter the Tiance Secret Realm this time was extremely rare. Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao naturally wanted to refine as much as possible. Some Martial Stars have more power to improve their physique.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen made a breakthrough in the Tiance Secret Realm, a major event happened to the outside world during this time, a major event about the Sword Sect.


    It has been a month since Xiao Chen and the others entered the Sky Strategy Secret Realm, and when Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had just entered the Sky Strategy Secret Realm, news came out from the Sword Sect that Dao Xiong was about to step down as the head of the Sword Sect. And becoming the Patriarch of the Sword Sect is the same as Jun Wuya.


    As for the Suzerain of the Dao Sect, Dao Xiong''s son Dao Jue naturally succeeded him.


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Great Thousand World was in an uproar. After all, Sword Sect is different from Jianmen. The sword sect is still in full swing, and every move of such a big sect naturally attracts the attention of countless warriors in the world.


    What''s more, this time, the suzerain of Daozong changed hands. Such a big event naturally caused a shock in the world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It can be said that this time the master of Dao Zong changed hands without any sign at all. It was announced suddenly. Here, many people think that it is too early for him to become the suzerain of the sword sect?


    Moreover, an emperor-level figure like Daoxiong can be said to be at his peak now, and retreating behind the scenes at this time is also the reason why many people can''t figure it out.


    You must know that although the ancestor''s status is higher than that of the sect master, to put it bluntly, the ancestor of a sect is just a symbol.


    Just like Jun Wuya, as the ancestor of Jianmen, Jun Wuya would never pay attention to the affairs of Jianmen on weekdays, and he hardly has any real power in his hands. Jun Wuya, the patriarch, will only make a move when the time comes.


    And Dao Xiong announced that he would step down as the suzerain and take up the position of the ancestor of the Dao sect. His nature is actually no different from that of Jun Wuya.


    Daqianji was shocked by Daqianji''s incident, and a month later, Daojue''s succession ceremony is coming soon. In the entire Daqian world, almost as long as they are the top ranked powerhouses, they all gathered in Daqianzong.


    Even Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, Li Xiao, and Li Chun who were in Tiance Mansion rushed to Dao Zong to participate in Dao Jue''s succession ceremony.


    Inside the Dao Sect, in Dao Xiong''s cave, Jun Wuya, Long Yuan, Li Xiao, Luo Xing, and Dan Qingyang and other emperor-level figures sat together.


    While everyone was drinking and chatting, Long Yuan would also look at Daoxiong and ask at this time, "You old guy, why did you suddenly make such a decision? Didn''t you worry about that kid before?"


    For Dao Xiong to give way to Dao Jue, Long Yuan is actually not surprised, after all, Dao Xiong only has this one son, and the talent that Dao Jue has shown since he was a child is indeed eye-catching.


    However, whenever Dao Xiong mentioned Dao Jue before, he always looked like he hated iron but not steel. Of course, this was mainly because of Dao Jue''s character.


    I often say that if Dao Zong is handed over to Dao Jue in the future, what will happen to Dao Zong? Giving up to Dao Jue made Long Yuan very puzzled.


    Not only Long Yuan, but also Dan Qingyang and others, but after hearing this, Dao Xiong smiled slightly, then drank all the fine wine in the glass in one gulp, and then spoke slowly and unhurriedly.


    "So what if you don''t worry, the times are changing, and we are all old guys. Today''s era should belong to young people, and it''s time for them to come to the stage and create their own era. As for us old people Guys, it''s time to get behind the scenes too."


    After hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Long Yuan and the others fell silent.


    To be honest, these old guys have dominated the Great Thousand World for many years, and the Great Thousand World has almost always developed under their rule.


    After so many years, as Dao Xiong said, the times have changed, and now a famous and outstanding Tianjiao is born, especially the top ten Lingtian sects, almost every one of them has a young generation who is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    The speed of their growth also shocked everyone present. This may be the coming of the era, and it is precisely because Dao Xiong saw this clearly that he chose to give way to Dao Jue and hand over Dao Zong. into his hands.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, everyone was slightly taken aback, and then Dan Qingyang looked at Jun Wuya and smiled.


    "It seems that you are under the influence of the emperor."


    "Indeed." Hearing this, Dao Xiong didn''t refute, and nodded happily to admit it.


    Dao Xiong did this because he was indeed influenced by some Jun Wuya. Jun Wuya was the first person to see that the times were changing. Therefore, he did not take the power of Jianmen from Xiao Chen''s hands, but chose Retreating behind the scenes, hiding in the dark, escorting Xiao Chen and Jianmen.


    Today''s Dao Xiong is imitating Jun Wuya and handing Dao Zong to Dao Jue, and he also retreats behind the scenes to protect Dao Jue and Dao Zong.


    Facing the words of Dan Qingyang and Dao Xiong, Jun Wuya smiled lightly, "Every era has its own protagonist, and it''s time for us old guys to step aside and let those little guys rule over us. era."


    "That''s right. Thinking about it now, such an era should be very interesting." Hearing this, Dao Xiong laughed loudly, and his words were full of approval.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2120

    All the emperors felt that the new era belonged to Dao Jue. Xiao Chen, the younger generation, heard the conversation between Dao Xiong and Jun Wuya, Li Xiao, Luo Xing and other emperors were also thoughtful.


    I don''t know what''s going on with the emperors. On the other side, in Daojue''s cave, Li Chun and several other Tianjiao monsters who came here are also gathering together at this time, drinking and chatting with each other.


    A young man with a handsome face raised his glass and smiled at Dao Jue at this time, "Brother Dao Jue, congratulations, you have become a giant so quickly and took over the Dao Sect. Congratulations."


    Hearing what the young man said, Dao Jue said with some lack of mind, "It''s a good thing, I really don''t have any interest in this suzerain, so I''m in trouble."


    With Dao Jue''s character, he must have no interest in the position of the suzerain, because once he becomes the suzerain, it means that Dao Jue can no longer do anything in the future, or be willful and reckless. Dao Zong takes the premise to think and decide things.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For Dao Jue, this is obviously a very troublesome matter. Think about it, to be responsible for so many people in Dao Zong, the burden on the shoulders is not light.


    If he could cut off a chance of his own choice, he would definitely not take the seat of suzerain, but unfortunately, Dao Jue didn''t have any chance to choose.


    I don''t know why the old man went crazy again. After returning from the wood world, he insisted on giving up the suzerain position to himself. Dao Jue tried his best to refuse, but in the end there was still no way.


    It was completely pushed to the shelves, so at this time, Dao is not only not a little bit excited and joyful, but also full of helplessness.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Li Chun on the side said calmly, "It''s really not a good thing to become the master of this sect with Dao Jue''s personality."


    Li Chun''s tone was very calm, as if he was stating a fact, but after hearing this, Dao Jue said with some displeasure, "It''s boring to listen to you, by the way, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, why didn''t they come ?¡±


    Because Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were in the secret realm of Tiance, they naturally couldn''t come to Dao Jue''s succession ceremony, and Li Chun also truthfully told Dao Jue about it.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, Dao Jue took a sip of wine helplessly, and then cursed in a low voice, "My old man is really ill, and he actually sits as suzerain for me, alas..."


    Dao Jue has eleven million reluctances in his heart, but there is no way to do it. Whoever let him have no right to refute, and, the matter has come to this point, it is impossible for Dao Jue to refuse at this time , I can only vent my dissatisfaction with the strength of alcohol, that''s all.


    More and more powerhouses gathered in the Sword Sect. Three days later, it was finally the succession ceremony of Dao Jue. In the early morning of this day, the entire Sword Sect was extremely lively, and the main square was even more crowded.


    The succession ceremony of Dao Jue was presided over by a deputy suzerain of the Dao Sect. Everything was carried out strictly according to the procedure, and Dao Jue also attended in costumes, and his whole temperament also changed greatly.


    On weekdays, Dao Jue attaches great importance to giving people a cynical feeling, but today, the smiles on Dao Jue''s face have all been restrained, and the whole person seems a little more majestic, and there is indeed such a hint of overlord.


    Facing such Dao Jue, all the deputy suzerains of the Dao Sect nodded in relief. They did not have the slightest objection to Dao Jue''s succession as suzerain.


    Because it can be said that I grew up watching Dao Jue since I was a child. Although Dao Jue has a naughty personality and escaped in these years, other than that, Dao Jue is definitely a qualified suzerain and is fully capable of controlling Dao Zong. This side is a powerful sect.


    Looking at Dao Jue in the sky, the deputy masters of the Dao Sect also felt that they were dying.


    Time is like a torrent, no matter how strong you are, you can''t change the time, it is impossible to turn the time back.


    With the passage of time, the strong men of the older generation are getting old, while the new generation of Tianjiao monsters are rising like the sun.


    Look at Daojue, and then look at Li Chun and others on the high platform. They may be the masters of the future. The whole world, and even the whole world, probably will belong to their stage in the future.


    The grand ceremony went very smoothly, in fact, no one who didn''t open their eyes would come to find trouble at this time, and with the prestige of the sword sect, there were not many people who interfered and offended, even if they looked at the whole world.


    The succession ceremony ended smoothly, and Daoxiong appeared next, announcing that he became the ancestor of Daozong.


    The process of Daoxiong becoming the ancestor of Daozong is very simple, but it is announced by himself, and there is nothing special about the others.


    The succession ceremony was successfully concluded, and everyone gathered together to drink and chat. Of course, the topic is still inseparable from today''s events, that is, Dao Xiong and Dao Jue father and son.


    Dao Zong ushered in a new suzerain, and where will Dao Zong take Dao Zong? But generally speaking, with Dao Jue in charge, Dao Zong shouldn''t have any major problems.


    Everyone was talking about Dao Xiong and Dao Jue father and son, and at the same time, Dao Jue, Dao Xiong, the Emperor Zun and Tianjiao monsters were also sitting together, drinking and chatting.


    These Tianjiao evildoers are basically the descendants or descendants of the emperors, so they are naturally qualified to sit and drink with the emperors.


    Perhaps because of today''s grand occasion, Dao Xiong seemed in a good mood, and he did not forget to speak to Dao Jue during the dinner.


    "Boy, I will leave the sword sect to you. Whether it is a dragon or a bug depends on your own ability."


    "No, you''d better come by yourself, I said earlier that I''m not that material." Originally, I wanted to tell Dao Jue, but who knows, Dao Jue didn''t hesitate at all, and said directly.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Dao Xiong''s face sank, but thinking of today''s day, he forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked at Dao Jue next to him, and found that after wearing the Suzerain''s costume, Dao Jue was indeed alive With such a trace of suzerain''s majesty, Dao Xiong nodded in relief.


    In Dao Xiong''s heart, the only thing that worries me about his son is his character. In order to reverse Dao Jue''s character, Dao Xiong tried many ways, but unfortunately, they all ended in failure.


    However, seeing Dao Jue''s appearance today, Dao Xiong suddenly realized that some things may not necessarily be done according to his own ideas.


    Dao Jue doesn''t necessarily have to be the person he wants. Now that he has become the suzerain, Dao Jue must have the ability to use his own method to make the Dao Sect continue to prosper. Isn''t this the purpose of Dao Xiong''s seclusion behind the scenes? ?


    (Brothers, happy new year, in the new year, I wish all brothers can achieve what they want!!!)

 Chapter 2121

    Dao Xiong has always wanted Dao Jue to become the same person as himself, so Dao Xiong has always hated Dao Jue''s character, but at the same time he has nothing to do.


    But at this moment, perhaps because of a change in mood, Daoxiong suddenly thought about it.


    As his own son, Dao Jue''s personality is very different from his own, but this does not mean that Dao Jue will be worse than himself. If you hand Dao Zong into Dao Jue''s hands, I believe that Dao Jue will definitely use his own way to make Dao Jue feel better. Zong has been strong and prosperous.


    Thinking of this, Dao Xiong didn''t yell at Dao Jue this time, instead he laughed loudly, "Haha, you little bastard, that''s all, since it''s already been handed over to you, you can do whatever you want."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the relief of the burden, Dao Xiong''s mood is also a lot more cheerful. Facing such a Dao Xiong, Dao Jue curled his lips helplessly and said, "Oh, life is hard."


    This is how people are. Once the burden on their shoulders is unloaded, they will feel relaxed. Although Dao Xiong is still the ancestor of Dao Zong, Dao Jue will handle all matters of Dao Zong in the future, and he Basically don''t bother with these things anymore.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone drank happily and didn''t leave one after another until the next morning. Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, Li Xiao and his party, because Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao are still staying in Tiance Secret Realm, so everyone is also very excited. Set off quickly and return.


    On the way back from Dao Zong, Li Xiao suddenly said to Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, "This time it really makes people realize, I want to retreat behind the scenes, you and Dao Xiong are right, new With the advent of the times, we old guys should give way, and we can''t always occupy the hut and not shit. "


    Perhaps influenced by Dao Xiong, Li Xiao also had the idea of ??retreating behind the scenes.


    After so many years of fighting for the Tiance Mansion, Li Xiao may look like a young man, but his heart has already been through vicissitudes.


    At this moment, he also wants to unload the burden of this whole body, and enjoy life well, with leisurely clouds and wild cranes, good wine and delicious food, and a few old friends. This kind of life is indeed a yearning for people.


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Jun Wuya smiled and said, "It''s not easy, just leave it to Li Chun, he''s much more reliable than Dao Jue."


    Jun Wuya didn''t object to Li Xiao''s idea, and upon hearing that, Li Xiao was obviously moved on purpose, not only Li Xiao but also Luo Xing beside him.


    Dao Xiong''s choice this time really touched Luo Xing, Li Xiao and other emperors deeply, especially in such an era of old and new, it is time to give up the stage to the younger generation.


    He didn''t make a clear statement, but from Li Xiao''s performance, it is not difficult to see that he has obviously made up his mind.


    The group quickly returned to Tiance Mansion, but at this time, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were still practicing in the Tiance Secret Realm.


    According to the time, every time the Tiance Secret Realm is opened, it will last for about a year. During this year, as long as Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao do not fail, they can stay in the Tiance Secret Territory until the Tiance Secret Realm is closed. Talents will be sent out compulsorily.


    Don''t worry, for Jun Wuya, Li Xiao, Luo Xing and the others, a year is nothing more than a blink of an eye. Similarly, there is no need for Jun Wuya and Luo Xing to go to the Moon Palace and Jianmen. What does Xing worry about, some trivial things, the people below will deal with them.


    After staying in Tiance Mansion, but one month later, Li Xiao finally announced that he would resign as the head of Tiance Mansion and give way to Li Chun. The ancestor of Cefu.


    Li Xiao also made such a choice. As soon as this news came out, many warriors in the Great Thousand World were completely uneasy.


    First it was the Sword Sect, and now it is the Tiance Mansion, all the emperors have chosen to retire.


    Starting from Jun Wuya, now three emperors have begun to retreat behind the scenes, no longer holding the power, but handing over all the power to the younger generation of Tianjiao.


    Following Li Xiao''s announcement of his abdication, many warriors in the Great Thousand World also began to realize that the Great Thousand World is about to undergo major changes.


    The older generation of emperors and powerhouses have chosen to retire and retreat behind the scenes, while the young Tianjiao monsters have taken over their mantle and held great power.


    In this way, no one can say whether the rules of the Great Thousand World will still be preserved, or whether you young arrogances will formulate new rules.


    However, one thing is certain, this is the beginning of the transition from the old to the new, and it is also a signal of the real arrival of the new era. From now on, it is estimated that the world will be dominated by these young people.


    The rules established by the older generation of powerful people may be broken or inherited by the younger generation, but no matter what the result is, this will be a brand new era.


    Many martial artists have anticipated the coming of the new era, and some people panic about it, while others look forward to it. After all, the new era represents infinite possibilities, countless opportunities, and a new life.


    With Li Xiao''s announcement, Tiance Mansion soon became lively, and Dao Jue, as the new suzerain of Dao Sect, naturally came to congratulate him in person.


    Seeing Li Chun, Dao Jue was still the same as before, and said without hesitation, "Haha, Li Chun, now you are just like me."


    In just one or two months, Dao Jue seemed to have matured a lot, but his cynical character remained unchanged.


    Facing Li Chun who is about to become the head of Tiance Mansion, Dao Jue gloated a little.


    And even Li Chun, who has a sharp personality, didn''t care much when he heard this, and just said lightly, "The change of times, no one can stop this."


    Compared with Dao Jue, Li Chun seemed very calm about this, and Li Chun didn''t have much feeling about becoming the head of Tiance Mansion. According to Li Chun''s indifferent personality, he just felt that all of this was a matter of course, that''s all. That being the case, why bother to resist and resist, everything will come naturally.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, Dao Jue curled his lips angrily and said, "Che, it''s still the same as before, boring."


    With Li Chun, Dao Jue would be bored by Li Chun''s understated expression every time. From Dao Jue''s point of view, Li Chun was a bit too plain, as if he had no taste at all. , and, no matter what happened, this Li Chun always showed a calm look, like a living dead, boring, in Dao Jue''s view, such a person is really extremely boring.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2022

    The Tiance Mansion was full of excitement because of Li Chun''s succession ceremony. Of course, this had no effect on Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, because they were still in the secret realm of Tiance, tirelessly refining and absorbing it. The energy in Wuxing. The Tiance Mansion was full of excitement because of Li Chun''s succession ceremony. Of course, this had no effect on Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, because they were still in the secret realm of Tiance, tirelessly refining and absorbing it. The energy in Wuxing.


    In the Tiance Secret Realm, one can''t feel the passage of time at all, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao don''t know how long it has been since they entered the Tiance Secret Realm.


    As usual, after refining a Martial Star just now, Xiao Chen was planning to continue refining it, but at this moment, all the Martial Stars that were originally emitting a faint light disappeared.


    The whole space became dark, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback by this, and at this moment, Xiao Xiao, who had also refined a martial star, said, "It seems that the time is coming."


    The time Xiao Xiao said was the time when the Tiance Secret Realm was closed, and the disappearance of many martial stars also indicated that the Tiance Secret Realm was about to close.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with some disappointment, "I still want to break through again, it''s a pity."


    "Greedy, you think that you can break through your physique casually, and the harvest this time is already big enough." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Xiao scolded with a smile.


    This trip to the Tiance Secret Realm, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao have indeed gained a lot. First, their physiques have broken through from Dacheng to Little Perfection, and secondly, their cultivation bases have also broken through to the small Dao Cheng, this kind of progress is already very good.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded helplessly from time to time. He naturally knew this, but who doesn''t want to make himself stronger. Of course, this is just a thought. After all, breaking through this thing is not You can do it if you want.


    The Tiance Secret Realm is about to be closed, and many martial stars also disappeared without a trace. In the next time, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao waited patiently for the closure of the Tiance Secret Realm.


    It didn''t take long, and soon, an inexplicable force enveloped Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, and then, the two were successfully sent out of the Tiance Secret Realm.


    Returning to Tiance Mansion again, and leaving from the secret realm of Tiance, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao felt the long-lost gaze, and at the same time saw Li Chun who came to pick them up on a special trip.


    Facing Li Chun, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao still don''t know about the changes in the Great Thousand World, let alone that Li Chun is now the head of the Sky Strategy Mansion.


    He greeted Li Chun casually, and when he saw this, Li Chun also smiled and said calmly, "It seems that you have gained a lot."


    "Not bad." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    The three exchanged a few casual greetings, and then came to the residence of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing. Seeing Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, Xiao Chen bowed respectfully. Immediately, everyone sat together, It also talked about what happened in the Great Thousand World this year.


    Knowing that Dao Jue and Li Chun had become the suzerains of the Dao Sect and Tiance Mansion respectively, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that Dao Xiong and Li Xiao would take the initiative to abdicate.


    He looked at Li Chun with some surprise in his eyes, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Li Chun said flatly, "I and Dao are nothing, but in the past year, great changes have indeed taken place in the Great Thousand World, almost Almost unrecognizable."


    "Oh? Let''s hear it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked with great interest.


    Knowing Li Chun''s character, he would definitely not exaggerate. In this way, since he has said so, it is estimated that the great world has really changed a lot in this year.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Li Chun didn''t hide anything, and said calmly, "To put it simply, it''s the change of the times. In one year, except for the Dragon Palace, almost all the heads of the big forces have been replaced by younger ones." generation."


    According to what Li Chun said, from the very beginning, Daoxiong''s abdication, to Li Xiao''s abdication later, it seemed like a storm had set off in the world. Many strong men of the older generation chose to retreat behind the scenes and became The figures of the ancestor level, and the power of the sect, are also handed over to a group of young arrogance.


    Dangu, Qizong, Fumen, Hetianmen, Mutianshan, Shendian, as well as Black Emperorzong, Taiqingguan, and many other strengths, regardless of their strength, are almost the same.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current big world is already controlled by the younger generation.


    Needless to say about other forces, just the ten Lingtian sects, only Dragon Palace and Moon Palace have not changed their suzerains.


    Needless to say, the Moon Palace must be because of Xiao Xiao. After all, Xiao Xiao is in the secret realm of the strategy. Even if Luo Xing wants to step aside, he can only wait for Xiao Xiao to leave the secret realm of the strategy. But at this time, Xiao Xiao and Xiao Chen They have all returned from the Tiance Secret Realm, and it won''t be too long before Xiao Xiao succeeds as the Mistress of the Moon Palace.


    As for the Dragon Palace, it is because Long Qing does not have such prestige for the time being, so even if Long Yuan wants to step aside, it is not possible for the time being.


    However, according to various indications, Long Yuan has already begun to let Long Qing intervene in the affairs of the Dragon Palace, obviously intending to train Long Qing to be the next Palace Master of the Dragon Palace.


    However, in just one year, the Great Thousand World has indeed undergone great changes, and the big ones are outrageous. The older generation of powerful people have retired one after another, making the Great Thousand World completely enter a new era.


    Compared with before, among the major sects in the Great Thousand World, the people who are really in power have been replaced by the older generation of young arrogances of the new generation.


    This is how times have changed.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were slightly stunned. They didn''t expect that such a big change had occurred in the great world in just one year.


    The alternation of an era seems to have completely completed the transformation in just one year. Today''s Great Thousand World has become the world of the younger generation, and it is the younger generation who formulate new rules.


    Breathing out lightly, Xiao Chen poured a glass of wine, then drank it all in one gulp, and then said with a sigh.


    "The alternation of the old and the new era? It seems that the next Great Thousand World will be even more exciting."


    Xiao Chen could already foresee that after going through this change of old and new, the Great Thousand World would be even more exciting, and also more turbulent.


    Because with the rise of the younger generation, many of the rules and regulations left by the older generation will probably be broken.


    To break these rules and formulate new rules, the first thing to do is to destroy everything formed in the previous era, and then rebuild a set of rules that belong to the new era and belong to the younger generation.


    Fighting and chaos are likely to become the main colors of the Great Thousand World soon. After all, the younger generation is a vigorous generation, and they are unwilling to be mediocre. The Great Thousand World, which has been peaceful for many years, is expected to usher in a new era. There have been big changes and waves.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2023

    In just one year, the situation in the Great Thousand World has completely changed. The former strongmen of the older generation have chosen to retreat behind the scenes one after another, completely giving up the stage to the younger generation. In just one year, the situation in the Great Thousand World has completely changed. The former strongmen of the older generation have chosen to retreat behind the scenes one after another, completely giving up the stage to the younger generation.


    It is almost predictable that the Great Thousand World will be wonderful in the coming time, but it will also be chaotic.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s sigh, Li Chun on the side said softly, "But Xiao Chen, you are under the greatest pressure now, after all, Jianmen has not been ranked among the top ten Lingtian sects."


    Li Chun spoke very directly, Jianmen is indeed not yet one of the top ten Lingtian sects, so if Xiao Chen wants to really reach the top, he first needs to let Jianmen return to the top ten Lingtian sects, and this is not an easy task The thing is, even though Jianmen already has Jun Wuya now, looking at the overall strength of Jianmen, it still cannot compare with any of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, Xiao Chen did not refute, because it was indeed the case.


    The great changes in the world cannot be stopped by just one person. It is the inevitable result of the torrent of the times. Therefore, after hearing Li Chun''s words, although Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao were shocked, they quickly accepted it. .


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen and his group stayed in Tiance Mansion for another two days. After that, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya returned to Jianmen, and Xiao Xiao and Luo Xing returned to Moon Palace.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He had already known from Luo Xing before that she also intends to pass on the position of palace lord to Xiao Xiao, and it is estimated that she will announce it to the outside world soon.


    Of course, Xiao Chen couldn''t get involved in the affairs of the Moon Palace. Moreover, it had been a long time since he left Jianmen. There were probably many things in Jianmen waiting for Xiao Chen to deal with.


    Together with Jun Wuya, they returned to Jianmen safely, and when Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya had just arrived at Jianmen, Zang Xing, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Nangong Wan came up to greet them, first respectfully He bowed to Jun Wuya and said, "I have seen the ancestor (master)."


    Then he looked at Xiao Chen and said, "See the suzerain."


    Facing the crowd, Jun Wuya just nodded lightly, didn''t say anything, didn''t stay long, and left directly.


    As Jun Wuya said at the beginning, he would not care about the trivial matters of Jianmen, so he had no intention of interfering at all.


    Knowing Jun Wuya''s character, after Jun Wuya left, Xiao Chen and his party came to the Sword Gate Hall, and here, Xiao Chen met Yang Song and the others who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Before Xiao Chen sent Yang Song and the others to Pill Valley, the purpose was for them to find the possibility of breaking through to the ultimate realm. Now, after several years, Yang Song successfully broke through the ultimate realm and became a supreme realm power.


    Seeing Yang Song''s successful breakthrough and return, Xiao Chen was naturally extremely happy, but besides the joy, soon Xiao Chen also got bad news from Yang Song.


    Among the people who went to Pill Valley to practice together with Yang Song, only Yang Song successfully broke through to the ultimate realm, and the others did not.


    This is indeed a fly in the ointment. After all, Xiao Chen paid a lot of money to let Pill Valley provide a secret cultivation realm, but in the end, only Yang Song succeeded in breaking through.


    Seeing the disappointed look on Xiao Chen''s face, Tibetan Xing on the side spoke to comfort him, "Sect Master, there is no way to do it. After all, it is extremely difficult to break through to the ultimate realm. It is a great fortune for Yang Song to break through this time."


    "I know this, but people are always greedy." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled freely and quickly adjusted his mood.


    At the beginning, when he heard that only Yang Song had broken through to the Supreme Realm, Xiao Chen was indeed a little disappointed, but thinking about it, as Tibetan Xing said, it was already lucky that one person broke through to the Supreme Realm.


    After all, it is indeed not a simple matter to break through the realm, on the contrary it can be said to be extremely difficult.


    After adjusting his mentality, Xiao Chen looked at Yang Song and said with a smile, "Senior Yang Song was able to break through, which is already a great blessing. Since Senior Yang Song has already broken through to the ultimate realm, then the strength of my sword sect has increased by one point. .¡±


    Even if it is just a breakthrough, it will be extremely helpful to the overall strength of Jianmen.


    Yang Song successfully broke through to the Supreme Realm. As a result, his identity was naturally promoted from the head of the sword to one of the deputy sects.


    Yang Song was promoted to be the deputy sect of Jianmen, the people of Jianmen were naturally overjoyed, and that night, Yang Song also hosted a banquet and invited everyone in Jianmen to celebrate together.


    Xiao Chen also participated in the banquet. During the banquet, Xiao Chen talked with Cang Xing, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan about the changes in the Great Thousand World in the past year.


    Regarding the changes in the past year, the four Tibetan criminals also sighed sincerely, "Today''s Great Thousand World has completely put on a new look. It''s really hard to say what the future will be like when the younger generation takes power."


    "That''s right. After all, the younger generation is in power. Everyone has different personalities and different ambitions. Who knows what the world will look like in the future." Nangong Wan said.


    The four sighed one after another, but soon, Zhou Song said with a gloomy expression, "Sovereign, Hetianmen has been a little unusual recently, and has sent three or four groups of spies to Jianzhou, although we have been arranging people to clear , but Hetianmen has no intention of giving up at all."


    Hetianmen has been sending spies to Jianzhou, Xiao Chen doesn''t believe that they came to Jianzhou to play, and according to what Zhou Song said, three or four batches of spies have been sent in a row, many of them have been killed by Jianmen, but On the side of Hetianmen, there is still some intention to stop.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen also had a chill in his eyes, but soon he sneered and said.


    "Does Yang Chen want to use my Jianmen to stand out? He just took the position of the suzerain of Hetianmen, and he planned to do something against my Jianmen?"


    Yang Chen is the current new suzerain master of Hetianmen, and also Tao Ming''s disciple, the arrogance and evildoer of the world.


    Xiao Chen had heard about Yang Chen from Li Chun before, and knew that Tao Ming had passed on the title of Suzerain of Hetianmen to Yang Chen.


    Although he had never had any interaction with this Yang Chen, but because of the relationship with He Tianmen, Xiao Chen instinctively couldn''t have any good feelings for this Yang Chen.


    Moreover, judging from Yang Cheng''s various actions after succeeding as the suzerain of Hetianmen, this guy obviously belongs to the kind of person who is unwilling to be lonely.


    He just took over Hetianmen, and he couldn''t wait to start testing his sword gate. Was he trying to finish what Tao Ming hadn''t done?


    With a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Then kill, kill all these spies from Hetianmen, I want to see how many people Yang Chen can send to Jianzhou."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2124

    As for Yang Chen''s constant sending of spies to Jianzhou, although Xiao Chen didn''t know what he wanted to do for the time being, no matter what Yang Chen wanted to do, Xiao Chen couldn''t let him succeed anyway.


    Killing those Hetianmen spies who secretly infiltrated into Jianzhou was the first step. Since Yang Chen kept sending spies to infiltrate into Jianzhou, Xiao Chen would kill until Yang Chen had no one to send.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing and the others all nodded respectfully, yes, having been the suzerain for so many years, Xiao Chen''s prestige in Jianmen now can be said to have been fully established, even Zang Xing and others The deputy sect didn''t dare to disobey Xiao Chen''s orders in the slightest.


    After giving the order to kill the Hetianmen spies, Xiao Chen paused for a moment, then continued.


    "In addition, send someone to Tianzhou to see what Yang Chen wants to do, and what the recent situation of Hetianmen is."


    Killing the Hetianmen spies was only the first step, Xiao Chen knew that from now on, he might have new opponents.


    Judging from Yang Chen''s series of actions just after he took over as the suzerain of Hetianmen, Yang Chen is obviously hostile to Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Although I don''t know what kind of person this Yang Chen is, but judging from the current situation, I and Yang Chen are destined to be enemies because of the relationship between Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Yang Chen''s actions towards Jianmen are actually the epitome of the alternation of old and new eras. Because Yang Chen has become the suzerain of Hetianmen, the relationship between Hetianmen and Jianmen is estimated to change. Judging from the current situation , Such a change will obviously make the already tense relationship between the two parties even more tense.


    Zhou Song, Nangong Wan and others will naturally carry out Xiao Chen''s two orders, Tibetan punishment.


    He didn''t spend much time on the banquet. After all, Xiao Chen was here, and many people were a little nervous. So, after talking to Zang Xing and others, and explaining some things about Hetianmen, Xiao Chen went I got up and left.


    Returning to his cave in a hurry, he hadn''t seen Qin Shuirou and his daughters for a long time, and Xiao Chen missed them very much.


    At the same time Xiao Chen returned to Jianmen, on the other side, far away in Tianzhou''s Hetianmen, in Yang Chen''s cave, at this time two Hetianmen elders were standing in front of Yang Chen respectfully, and Yang Chen sat on the main seat.


    Wearing a gray long gown, his figure is a little thin, and his appearance is not handsome, but it gives people a sense of calm and wisdom, but his eyes are a bit hazy, which makes people look a little uncomfortable.


    This was Yang Chen''s first impression. Sitting on the main seat, Yang Chen looked at the two elders below, and asked softly, "Has Xiao Chen returned from Tiance Mansion?"


    "That''s right, I just returned to Jianmen today." Hearing this, one of them nodded truthfully and replied.


    The matter of Xiao Chen''s return to Jianmen was transmitted back to Hetianmen immediately, and was known by Yang Chen. Hearing that Xiao Chen had returned to Jianmen, a chill flashed in Yang Chen''s eyes, and at the same time, the fighting spirit in his heart slowly rise.


    As the new head of Hetianmen, Yang Chen''s biggest dream now is to destroy Jianmen and accomplish what Master Tao Ming failed to do.


    Therefore, Yang Chen has always regarded Xiao Chen as his opponent, and now, the person Yang Chen has always regarded as his opponent has finally returned.


    It was hard to hide the fighting spirit in his heart, Yang Chen also sneered at this time and said, "Xiao Chen, I will not be like Master, this time I will completely destroy Jianmen."


    After saying that, Yang Chen looked at the two elders below, and said in a calm tone, "But I''m starting to act, remember, be quick, and don''t leave anyone behind."


    "Yes." Hearing this, the two elders nodded respectfully.


    He didn''t know what action Yang Chen was talking about, but it was obviously aimed at Jianmen.


    In the world of great struggle, the alternation of old and new eras, Xiao Chen met his first opponent, which was Yang Chen. As the new suzerain of Hetianmen, Yang Chen had his own ambitions and wanted to make Hetianmen more prosperous.


    And to achieve this step, the first thing to solve is Jianmen. Jianmen can be said to be Hetianmen, Tao Ming, who has always been like a thorn stuck in his throat, and Yang Chen will be the one who pulls out this thorn.


    After receiving the order, the two elders quickly withdrew and began to secretly carry out what Yang Chen ordered.


    Hetianmen''s side kept moving, and Jianmen''s side also reacted immediately after Xiao Chen returned.


    Within the territory of Jianzhou, a large number of Jianmen disciples were dispatched one after another, scattered all over Jianzhou, and began to hunt down and kill the spies sent by Hetianmen.


    In almost every city in Jianzhou, killings broke out every day, and the two sides of the killings were the disciples of Jianmen and the spies of Hetianmen.


    Maybe it was an inconspicuous shopkeeper, who looked the same, but he was actually a spy of Hetianmen. Once discovered, the disciples of Jianmen would kill him mercilessly.


    Exterminating the Hetianmen spies was an order personally issued by the suzerain Xiao Chen, and the Jianmen disciples naturally did not dare to discount it in the slightest. Moreover, for Hetianmen, everyone in the Jianmen can be said to hate it to the bone. It has long been impossible to resolve grievances, so once they meet, there must be a big battle.


    Echeng, this is a large city in Jianzhou. At this time, among the He family, the largest family in Echeng, several high-level members of the He family gathered together, and one of them looked at the leader of the He family on the main seat. .


    "Patriarch, E City is completely in chaos. In just three days, Jianmen has killed thousands of people, causing panic in the city. Shall we come forward to stop it?"


    The He family is the overlord of Echeng, and it is also a subsidiary force that has always followed Jianmen. It can be said that they are loyal to Jianmen, so Xiao Chen is not bad for the He family, and directly made the He family the overlord in Echeng. level exists.


    Because of the massacre of Hetianmen spies by Jianmen, Echeng is indeed a bit chaotic today, but after hearing what this person said, the Patriarch of the He family directly refused without thinking.


    "Nonsense, the order to kill Hetianmen''s spies was issued by the suzerain himself. Our He family came forward to stop it. What does this mean? Do you want me to disobey the suzerain?"


    How could the He family stop Xiao Chen from personally issuing an order? Not only could they not stop them, but they had to cooperate unconditionally.


    For a long time, there have been many orders from Jianmen, some are from the vice-zong, and some are from the head of the sword. For these orders, the He family may send a letter to Jianmen to explain the reasons and reconcile them.


    However, facing the orders personally issued by Xiao Chen, the He family obviously could not have any objections, and moreover, the matter was related to He Tianmen, if the He family dared to speak indiscriminately at this time, they would definitely be looking for death.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2125

    Faced with the order personally issued by Xiao Chen, the He family naturally did not dare to have the slightest objection, and after being reprimanded by the head of the He family, this high-ranking member of the He family also kept his mouth shut, not daring to say anything more, but in When no one was paying attention, there was a chill in the eyes of this He family member, but unfortunately, none of the present and family members noticed this.


    Regarding the matter of Echeng, there is actually nothing to worry about, and the so-called panic is a bit exaggerated.


    After all, the disciples of Jianmen have never felt sorry for ordinary people. They have always targeted spies who are suspected to be Hetianmen. Therefore, the situation in Echeng is relatively stable in general.


    Naturally, the He family is fully cooperating with the many disciples of Jianmen to arrest Hetianmen spies. However, just after night fell, a man in black left quietly from the He family mansion, and soon Disappeared in the night.


    The man in black left from the He family''s mansion, obviously he should be a member of the He family, and judging by his level of enlightenment, his status in the He family should not be low, at least he must be an elder-level figure .


    No one noticed the whereabouts of the man in black. Soon, in a private house in the northeast corner of Echeng, the man in black pushed the door and entered. With the weak light in the room, this man seemed to be a white man. Rili persuaded the Patriarch of the He family to stop the action of Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    His name is He Xin, and he is regarded as an important figure in the He family.


    However, in the middle of the night, He Xin came here furtively, which people did not expect. When He Xin arrived, in the room that was originally empty, soon, several people in black robes appeared out of thin air. Appeared, and the cultivation bases of these people have actually reached the ultimate level.


    A total of five Supreme Realm experts came to Echeng, and these five people are definitely not from Jianmen. The appearance of so many Supreme Realm experts here is enough to show that things are not simple.


    Facing the five people in front of him, He Xin cupped his hands respectfully and saluted, "Disciples of Hetianmen, see the elders."


    He Xin actually claimed to be a disciple of Hetianmen. Hearing this, one of the five people nodded lightly and said, "How is the arrangement?"


    "Elder, don''t worry, everything has been arranged, but there will be some troubles at Jianmen." He Xin replied respectfully after hearing this.


    Hearing He Xin''s words, the elder of Hetianmen didn''t care too much and said, "It''s okay, just delay the tea time."


    The Jianmen side needs to be on guard, but the five Hetianmen elders don''t seem to care too much.


    I don''t know what Hetianmen''s plan is this time, but judging from various signs, their goal should not be Jianmen, because from the beginning to the end, Hetianmen didn''t seem to have any intention of targeting Jianmen.


    Yang Chen''s goal is not Jianmen, and he never thought about going to war with Jianmen directly. So, what is Yang Chen''s purpose?


    No definite information has been received yet, but at this time, the Hetianmen operation has already begun.


    After giving He Xin some time, the five elders of Hetianmen dismissed He Xin. After He Xin left, the five of them looked at each other, and then said one after another, "It''s almost time, let''s do it."


    Ready to do it, Echeng at night has become very quiet, and no one can be seen on the street, and at this time, five black shadows appeared out of thin air above the He family compound. A moment later, the He family A terrifying aftermath suddenly came from the sky above the mansion, and at the same time, most of the He family''s mansion was destroyed in an instant.


    Someone is attacking the He family mansion, and the strength of the person who made the attack is not low, very powerful.


    Being attacked, the He family also reacted immediately. Under the leadership of the head of the He family, a group of He family powerhouses appeared one after another and came in front of the five men in black.


    The Patriarch of the He family, who possessed a Dao realm, had an incomparably dignified expression when facing the five men in black in front of him.


    The ultimate realm... The ultimate realm is powerful, and the five men in black who appeared in front of him seemed to be the existence of the ultimate realm.


    The appearance of five men in black in the He family is definitely a catastrophe. Moreover, as far as the current situation is concerned, the head of the He family does not know the identities of these five people.


    In the face of the five supreme powers, the He family has no ability to resist at all, so the head of the He family can only delay and ask, "What do you mean by this, seniors? What offends my He family?"


    "Don''t waste your thoughts, the He family will be destroyed today, Jianmen can''t save you." One of the elders of Hetianmen said, seeing through the intention of the head of the He family at a glance.


    The five people were the five Hetianmen elders who had met He Xin earlier, and at this time they suddenly attacked the He family, which was completely beyond Jianmen''s expectations.


    My own little thoughts were seen through at a glance, and the face of the Patriarch of the He family became more and more ugly, but this time he did not give the Patriarch of the He family a chance to speak again. The five elders of Hetianmen should attack again and start to destroy the He family. Home.


    Moreover, in the process of doing it, what all the He family members did not think about was that He Xin, who was an elder of the family, would suddenly turn against each other and kill his own people.


    "He Xin, you are crazy..." Sensing He Xin''s actions, several He parents shouted angrily.


    He Xin replied with a sneer when he heard the anger of several people, "I''m not crazy, I''m a member of Hetianmen, the suzerain has orders, I just obey orders."


    He Xin is a member of the Hetianmen. Hearing this, everyone in the He family seemed to have a thunderbolt in their minds. He Xin, one of the elders of the He family, was actually a spy of the He family. It was ridiculous to investigate in Jianmen before. During the process, all the members of the He family also swore that all members of the He family were absolutely loyal to Jianmen.


    Looking at it now, this is simply a joke, even the elders of the family have taken refuge in the Hetianmen, and the He family dares to say that there is no spies from the Hetianmen in the He family.


    Unexpectedly, a traitor appeared in the family, and he was still in a high position. This made everyone in the He family very angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    Seeing a famous clansman fall down and be killed, and the irresistible power exuded by the five Hetianmen elders, all of these made the He family extremely desperate.


    It is impossible to block the attack of the five supreme powers, but when the war broke out, the disciples of Jianmen who were in the city of E rushed over immediately, but unfortunately, this time Among the disciples who came to Echeng, the strongest is only an elder at the enlightenment level. With such strength, he is also no match for the five elders of Hetianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2126

    Facing the disciples of Jianmen who rushed over, one of the five elders of Hetianmen said with a sneer, "I don''t know how to live or die." Then he shot directly and met the disciples of Jianmen. Facing the disciples of Jianmen who rushed over, one of the five elders of Hetianmen said with a sneer, "I don''t know how to live or die." Then he shot directly and met the disciples of Jianmen.


    It was completely unexpected that there would be five elders from the Hetianmen in Echeng. In this way, it is naturally impossible to stop them with the strength of Echeng alone.


    The battle started suddenly and ended very quickly. The He family was almost wiped out without the slightest resistance, and all the disciples of Jianmen were also beheaded.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the He family was destroyed, and the five Hetianmen elders quickly disappeared into the night.


    However, before leaving, these five people left a sentence on the ruined wall of He''s mansion, which read, "This is just the beginning."


    Such threatening words are indeed infuriating.


    The matter of Echeng was quickly reported back to Jianmen. In Jianmen, Tibetan Xing, who was practicing, was suddenly awakened by a knock on the door. An elder of Jianmen hurried in and said .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Master Vice Zong, it''s not good, something happened in Echeng."


    The matter of Echeng did not dare to delay at all, this elder reported to Zang Xing immediately, and heard that five Hetianmen elders appeared in E City, Zang Xing''s complexion instantly became gloomy.


    Although the location of Echeng is not the hinterland of Jianzhou, it is not a fringe area, but it is so, and the five Hetianmen elders were invaded quietly.


    The occurrence of such a thing made the Tibetan prisoner very angry. Moreover, what the Tibetan prison did not expect was that the He family was actually wiped out directly.


    Zang Xing also knew about the He family in Echeng. After all, this is a big family that has always followed Jianmen. It can be said that they are loyal to Jianmen.


    Without delay, after hearing what happened in Echeng, Zang Xing quickly contacted Nangong Wan, Lin Qing, and Li Ke, and a group of four rushed towards Echeng through the teleportation array.


    An hour later, the four Tibetan torturers arrived, but the five elders of Hetianmen had already disappeared, leaving no trace.


    Standing in the sky with gloomy faces, the four Tibetan torturers looked at the scene in front of them, the ruins of the He family, and the sentence left by the Hetianmen. The faces of the four were extremely ugly.


    Xiao Chen had just issued the order to kill the spies of Hetianmen, and Hetianmen directly took action to destroy the He family, which was obviously a slap in the face of Jianmen.


    "Does the new suzerain of Hetianmen want to show us off?" After a long silence, Nangong Wan finally said in a deep voice.


    The goal of Hetianmen is not Jianmen, but the He family who is loyal to Jianmen, and it is a subsidiary force of Jianmen. Although it cannot directly cause any major losses to Jianmen, it will undoubtedly make Jianmen Jianmen lost all face.


    Think about it, as a subsidiary sect of Jianmen, it was directly destroyed by Hetianmen in the end. Doesn''t this make Jianmen ugly?


    He couldn''t even protect his affiliated sect well. If such a thing happened a few more times, what would other forces attached to Jianmen think?


    They hand over a lot of cultivation resources to Jianmen every year, but in the end they failed to get the protection of Jianmen. This is indeed chilling, and it also makes other forces laugh.


    Following Nangong Wan''s words, Zang Xing said with a cold expression, "I''ll report the matter to the suzerain first."


    The matter has already happened, and the next thing to do is to see how Xiao Chen responds. Judging from He Tianmen''s actions, Yang Chen indeed gave Xiao Chen a disarm as soon as he came up, and at the same time completely expressed his hostility towards Jianmen. .


    The four Tibetan torturers continued to stay in Echeng to investigate, and Xiao Chen, who was in Jianmen, soon received the sound transmission amulet of Tibetan punishment, and learned what happened in Echeng.


    A few days after returning to Jianmen, such a thing happened, and it was not too late, Yang Chen chose to do it after he returned to Jianmen.


    He didn''t do anything until he returned to Jianmen, which was obviously aimed at him, and, judging from the previous series of events, Yang Cheng had obviously started to prepare for this a long time ago.


    Sitting in the clouds, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, while Qin Shuirou and the girls beside him asked worriedly, "Husband, are you alright?"


    The girls also knew what happened in Echeng, so they stayed by Xiao Chen''s side all the time. Hearing the girls'' inquiries, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly and said, "It''s okay."


    What happened in Echeng did make Xiao Chen a little annoyed, but just based on this point, it''s not enough to do anything to Jianmen, it''s nothing more than disgusting himself, or giving himself a letter of war.


    Indeed, Hetianmen''s actions can indeed be regarded as Yang Chen''s gauntlet to Xiao Chen, but this gauntlet is a bit deceptive. At the same time, what Xiao Chen had no time to react to was that the matter in Echeng was actually just Just a start.


    Not long after Xiao Chen received the letter of Tibetan punishment, the other three cities near the border of Jianzhou were also attacked by Hetianmen, and those family forces attached to Jianmen in the city also directly was destroyed.


    Attack information one after another continued to spread to Xiao Chen, until now, within Jianzhou, five cities had already been attacked by Hetianmen, and Hetianmen''s goal was also very clear, which was to target those who were attached to Jianmen subsidiary forces.


    The moves are quick, the actions are decisive, and they come and go without a trace. Obviously, before the attack, the people of Hetianmen have even planned the evacuation route. Therefore, when the strong swordsman arrives, the people of Hetianmen have already planned It has disappeared without a trace.


    In one night, five cities were ambushed, and six affiliated forces attached to Jianmen were destroyed. Such things happened, and the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart was indeed escalating.


    He Tianmen is so early, or Yang Chen''s doing so does not have much impact on Jianmen, but the area is very disgusting.


    Moreover, without destroying one of the affiliated forces of Jianmen, people from Hetianmen would leave some provocative words, which were obviously provoking Xiao Chen.


    Speechless for a night, in the end, within Jianzhou that night, five cities were attacked by Hetianmen, and six affiliated forces were destroyed by Hetianmen.


    Sitting in the courtyard, accompanied by Qin Shuirou and his daughters, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes was already extremely strong at this time, he looked in the direction of Hetian Gate from a distance, and a sneer gradually emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yang Chen, since you want to play, then I will accompany you."


    Xiao Chen has already received Yang Chen''s letter of challenge, and the next thing is to see how Xiao Chen responds.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2127

    Overnight, within Jianzhou, five cities were attacked by Hetianmen, and the affiliated forces of the six major Swordmen were directly destroyed. Among them, the He family was the most infuriating. After all, the He family was the first group to follow Jianmen. Affiliated forces.


    After one night''s treatment, Zang Xing and others returned to Jianmen one after another. However, in various parts of Jianzhou, Jianmen sent many strong men one after another to investigate the news of the Hetianmen.


    However, Xiao Chen actually has no hope for this. Judging from the situation last night, this attack was obviously prepared by the Hetian Clan long ago. Now everyone in the Hetian Clan may have left Jianzhou long ago. .


    In the main hall of Jianmen, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and other deputy sects gathered together. After what happened last night, everyone''s complexion was extremely cold, and their hearts were full of anger.


    Because what Hetianmen did was undoubtedly a naked provocation. They didn''t attack Jianmen directly, but attacked the affiliated forces below. What is this not a provocation?


    Being provoked like this, Jianmen will definitely respond, but how to fight back depends on Xiao Chen''s choice, after all Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The gazes of Zang Xing and the others were all on Xiao Chen, facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen showed a slight smile and said, "Since everyone else has already called the battle, we naturally have to respond... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Faced with Hetianmen''s provocation, Jianmen must not choose to remain silent, otherwise, wouldn''t they be laughed at by all the major forces in the world.


    There must be a response, but at this point, Xiao Chen paused, glanced at everyone present, and then continued, "Since he, Yang Chen, wants to play with me, I, Jianmen, will naturally accompany him." in the end."


    Xiao Chen had already decided to fight back, and on the other side, within the Tianzhou Hetian Gate, Yang Chen also received a report on last night''s actions.


    Everything went very smoothly, according to the plan, and there were no mistakes. Hearing the elder in front of him report what happened last night truthfully, Yang Chen drew a slight smile on his mouth, then looked at the sky, and moved towards the sword. In the direction of the door, whispered softly.


    "Okay, Xiao Chen, how will you fight back?"


    Yang Chen knew that Xiao Chen would definitely not swallow his anger, and would definitely fight back. For this, Yang Chen had already prepared for it. Yang Chen had already done all the major cities in Tianzhou and the many affiliated forces under Hetianmen. ready.


    After all, Yang Chen ordered the powerful Hetianmen to attack the five cities in Jianzhou and wiped out the affiliated forces of the six swordmen. Xiao Chen''s most likely revenge would be to treat him in his own way. The affiliated forces under Hetianmen attacked, so Yang Chen had already been prepared for this.


    The gauntlet has been issued, and now we are waiting for Xiao Chen''s response, and this is also the first time Yang Chen and Xiao Chen have fought against each other. From the current point of view, Yang Chen is obviously taking the initiative, and even has a little bit of tension. small advantage.


    Because as long as Xiao Chen dared to retaliate against him in his own way, and attack the subordinate forces under Hetianmen, then Yang Chen would be sure to make Jianmen suffer another small loss.


    Prepared for a long time ago, the fighting spirit in Yang Chen''s heart kept rising.


    Yang Chen was waiting for Xiao Chen''s counterattack, but for three days in a row, there was no movement at Jianmen.


    It has been three days of waiting, but there is no movement on the Jianmen side, which makes Yang Chen suspicious.


    Could it be that Xiao Chen held back his breath? But it was obviously impossible. Yang Chen knew Xiao Chen well, and felt that with Xiao Chen''s character, he was not the kind of person who could swallow his anger at all.


    Before he became the suzerain of Hetianmen, Yang Chen knew Xiao Chen in detail, and he knew that Xiao Chen''s character was not the kind of person who would swallow his anger, and it could even be said that Xiao Chen was a character who had to report some flaws.


    For a long time, as long as Xiao Chen and Jianmen were provoked, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to remain indifferent. This was the case when Jianmen''s strength was still weak, but now as Jianmen''s strength continues to grow, it stands to reason that Xiao Chen It is even more impossible to bear it.


    I always thought that Xiao Chen would definitely fight back, but knowing that now, Xiao Chen didn''t make any indication, and there was no movement from Jianmen, which made Yang Chen feel a little confused.


    Every day, he closely watched every move of Jianmen, and at the same time strictly guarded against it. He kept an eye on the people from Jianmen entering Tianzhou, but after three days, he didn''t find anything.


    Sitting in the garden, a puzzled look flashed in Yang Chen''s eyes. At this moment, Yang Chen was indeed a little confused about what Xiao Chen wanted to do.


    If Xiao Chen didn''t respond, Yang Chen himself didn''t believe it, because Xiao Chen wasn''t the kind of person who wouldn''t fight back after being beaten. However, the most important question now was how Xiao Chen would fight back. That was what Yang Chen was most concerned about.


    I was full of doubts in my heart, but such doubts did not last long, and soon, Xiao Chen gave the answer.


    On the second day, that is, the fourth day after the five cities in Jianzhou were attacked by Hetianmen, Xiao Chen''s counterattack finally came.


    Yang Chen, who had just finished a night of cultivation, hadn''t had time to wash up when he was rushed to the door by an elder of Hetianmen, and before he had time to talk to Yang Chen, the elder of Hetianmen said anxiously.


    "Sect Master, something is wrong."


    Hearing what the elder said, and seeing how nervous and anxious he was, Yang Chen seemed much calmer and said, "What''s the rush, speak slowly."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, the elder took a deep breath, and then told Yang Chen what happened last night, only to hear the elder say with a cold face.


    "Last night, we went to Pill Valley and Talisman Gate. On the way back, the people in the device were attacked by people from Jianmen Gate. All the escorts were killed and all the items were taken away. And... ¡­¡­and also¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "What else, tell me." Hearing what the elder said, Yang Chen said with a grim expression.


    Facing Yang Chen''s questioning, the elder continued nervously, "Also... just now, Jianmen announced to the public that whoever can provide the whereabouts of Hetianmen disciples outside Tianzhou will be rewarded with 10,000 high-grade spirits." stone."


    Here it comes, Xiao Chen''s counterattack finally came, upon hearing this, a chill flashed across Yang Chen''s eyes.


    For the previous four days, Yang Chen had been waiting for Xiao Chen''s counterattack, and now it finally came, but Xiao Chen''s goal was something that Yang Chen never thought of.


    Xiao Chen did not come to surprise any city in Tianzhou, but locked his target on those Hetianmen disciples who were outside Tianzhou. These people were outside Tianzhou, and it was difficult for Hetianmen to protect them comprehensively. Therefore, It is much easier for Jianmen to kill them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2128

    As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, Hetian sect has a large number of disciples, so it is naturally impossible for all disciples to stay in the sect. As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, Hetian sect has a large number of disciples, so it is naturally impossible for all disciples to stay in the sect.


    There are many disciples who either go out to perform missions or go out for training. It can be said that in every state in the world, there are almost all Hetianmen disciples. The headache is that it is very difficult to protect these disciples, and it is impossible to take care of them all.


    Moreover, the caravans sent by Hetianmen to Pill Valley, Qizong, and Fumen were also directly robbed by Jianmen.


    Although the loss was not too great, it did make Yang Chen angry.


    With cold eyes flashing in his eyes, Yang Chen said in a cold voice, "What a Xiao Chen, I underestimated you, but that''s what makes it interesting. If you are too weak, it would be boring for me to play."


    Xiao Chen''s counterattack was beyond Yang Chen''s expectations, and at this time, all Yang Chen could do was to urgently recall the scattered disciples of the Hetian Sect. .


    As for using the same method to deal with Jianmen, it is already impossible now, because in these three days, Xiao Chen has already recalled all the disciples who were outside of Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The reason why he had to wait three days before doing anything was entirely because Xiao Chen wanted all the disciples who were away from Jianmen to return safely, so he delayed for three days.


    Unfortunately, during these three days, Yang Chen didn''t expect this at all, so he didn''t make any response. At this time, it was impossible to besiege and kill the disciples who were outside the sword gate.


    As for directly attacking Jianmen, Yang Chen has no such idea for the time being, because neither Jianmen nor Hetianmen are ready to fight again, and this time the conflict is entirely because of Yang Chen''s confrontation with Jianmen. Just a demonstration at the door.


    Hetianmen disciples who were outside could only be ordered to return as soon as possible. After giving the order, Yang Chen looked towards the direction of Jianzhou, his eyes filled with coldness and murmured coldly, "Xiao Chen, let''s wait and see."


    Yang Chen could already guess that the disciples outside Hetianmen were going to suffer heavy casualties this time, but Yang Chen had no way to stop it, because Yang Chen couldn''t send too many people to protect those disciples outside, otherwise , Hetianmen headquarters is empty, wouldn''t it give Xiao Chen a chance at that time.


    The first time he made a decision, he would rather give up those disciples who were training outside or doing missions, but also ensure the safety of Hetianmen''s headquarters.


    The news had already been spread directly by Jianmen, and soon, a piece of news about the disciples of Hetianmen was also sent back to Jianmen. Regarding these people or forces who provided the news, Jianmen did not break their promises. The news is accurate, there will be no shortage of 10,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    The whereabouts of a Hetianmen disciple was exposed under the nose of Jianmen, and at the same time, many strong men of Jianmen who had been prepared for a long time also dispatched one after another, and began to attack and kill these Hetianmen disciples who had gone out.


    Alone, or in small groups, these Hetianmen disciples may not be dared to provoke them, but now, facing the attack of Jianmen, they are powerless to fight back.


    Without the protection of the Zongmen, these Hetianmen disciples are like lambs waiting to be slaughtered in the face of the attack of the mortal enemy Jianmen.


    In just one day, hundreds of Hetianmen disciples were killed.


    One piece of news spread to Huitianmen, in the cave, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and others were sitting around drinking, Li Ke said with a smile on his face.


    "Fresh, now let''s see what the new suzerain of Hetianmen will do. Now we have the whereabouts of thousands of Hetianmen disciples. If he doesn''t send someone to rescue them, none of them will be able to escape."


    Five cities were attacked by Hetianmen before, Li Ke and others were all on fire, but now, it is finally time for Jianmen to fight back.


    To be honest, when Xiao Chen mentioned this plan at the beginning, they didn''t even think about Tibetan punishment, because Xiao Chen didn''t set his target in Tianzhou, but outside Tianzhou.


    But from the current point of view, Xiao Chen''s plan was obviously successful, Yang Chen had no defenses at all, and now it was up to Yang Chen to choose.


    This is just Xiao Chen''s first step, the second step of the plan depends on how Yang Chen responds.


    If Yang Chen sent someone who was too strong to protect these disciples outside, then Xiao Chen would lead the strong men from the Sword Sect to directly attack Hetianmen and the headquarters of Hetianmen.


    He doesn''t want to destroy Hetianmen in one fell swoop, but at least he will let Hetianmen lose face. After all, his base camp has been attacked by others. This is obviously not a glorious thing, and the loss will certainly not be small.


    Just waiting for Yang Chen''s decision, but unfortunately, Yang Chen didn''t take the bait, just when Xiao Chen and his party gathered together, waiting for He Tianmen''s reaction, a sword leader hurried in and said to him Looking at Xiao Chen, he saluted respectfully.


    "Reporting to the suzerain, there has been no movement from Hetianmen for the time being, and no one has been sent to respond."


    A whole day had passed since the sword gate started, but there was still no response from the Hetian gate, and Yang Chen didn''t send any strong men to help those disciples return.


    Hearing the sword leader''s report, Zang Xing and the others couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, because in this way, Xiao Chen''s plan to sneak attack on the Hetianmen headquarters would come to nothing.


    But Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this time, not at all discouraged, but said lightly, "In reason, if Yang Chen can''t even see through this, then it''s meaningless."


    Xiao Chen seemed to have known for a long time that Yang Chen would see through his plan, so after the second step of the plan failed, Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen looked at the sword head and said, "Pass down the order to besiege and kill those Hetianmen disciples on the list with all your strength, and don''t let any of them return to Tianzhou."


    Since Yang Chen won''t be fooled, he can only accept it as soon as he sees it. It''s not a loss to kill some of his disciples.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Swordsman nodded respectfully, and then left the courtyard.


    Not long after this Jiantou left, another Jiantou hurriedly ran to experience again, with a look of excitement on his face, he forgot to salute Xiao Chen and hurriedly said.


    "Sovereign, I caught a big fish......"


    The sword head was indeed a little rude, but Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it. On the contrary, what Xiao Chen was more curious about was what the big fish the sword head was talking about.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen asked, "What''s so exciting?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2129

    Yang Chen didn''t fall into the trick because of Xiao Chen''s counterattack, so Xiao Chen''s second plan to attack Hetianmen naturally came to nothing.


    Yang Chen obviously thought of this too, so he didn''t send out the strong men from Hetianmen, just to guard against Xiao Chen''s sneak attack.


    Without the opportunity to sneak attack Hetianmen, Xiao Chen can only target those Hetianmen disciples who are alone now. Although this does not have much impact on Hetianmen, it is still better than nothing.


    Originally, they had already given up on the second step of the plan, but no one thought that this sword head would bring Xiao Chen an unexpected joy.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the sword head still couldn''t hide his excitement and said, "Sovereign, reliable news, there is an elder of Hetian Sect who has cultivated to the highest level, and he is now in the territory of Daozhou."


    Daozhou, which is where Taiqing Temple is located, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, Lin Qing, Li Ke, everyone was taken aback when they heard this, and then burst out laughing.


    I thought that there would only be some small fish and shrimps in the net this time, but who would have thought that there would actually be a big fish.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Forcibly suppressing the excitement in his heart, Xiao Chen looked at the sword head and asked, "Is the news reliable?"


    "It has been confirmed and is absolutely reliable." Hearing this, the sword head nodded and replied.


    The news has been confirmed, and according to what the sword head said, it was a coincidence that the elder of Hetianmen was in Daozhou. Moreover, he was alone at this time, and there were no other strong men of Hetianmen around him.


    A lonely supreme power, in this way, the difficulty for Jianmen to surround and kill him is very simple.


    After all, although Zhijing is powerful, if he faces three figures of the level of the deputy sect of Jianmen at the same time, the end can be imagined.


    Killing an elder at the ultimate level is not a small blow to Hetianmen. After all, even if it is Hetianmen, there are not many people at the highest level. One.


    Amidst the excitement, Xiao Chen quickly made arrangements, and even said to Wu Huan, Zhou Song, and Lin Qing who were beside him, "The three of you go to Daozhou."


    The purpose of sending three deputy sects at the same time is to not give this Hetianmen elder any chance. It is almost impossible for three supreme realm powers to encircle and kill a person, unless the Hetianmen elder has some precious life-saving means. Magic weapon, but this possibility is not high.


    But upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Huan, Zhou Song, and Lin Qing all nodded in agreement, and immediately, the three of them set off immediately, heading towards Daozhou.


    The Jianmen side accidentally got this unexpected joy and knew the whereabouts of this Hetianmen elder, while on the other side, in the Hetianmen, Yang Chen also knew the news.


    At this time, in the Hetianmen Great Hall, Yang Chen sat on the main seat, his face was extremely gloomy, and he looked at an old man below and said.


    "Why is Qian Feng in Daozhou? Why didn''t I know when he left the sect?"


    Yang Chen didn''t know that Qian Fengfeng was in Daozhou before, until now, because of Jianmen''s counterattack against Hetianmen, Yang Chen knew that Qian Feng was not in Hetianmen at all, but in Daozhou, and he was still alone.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, looking at the gloomy Yang Chen, the old man also said with an ugly expression.


    "Sovereign, please calm down. Qian Feng went to Daozhou because of... because of his concubine''s father''s birthday."


    As the elder of Hetianmen, Qian Feng is a super strong man with the highest level of cultivation, needless to say his status, and because Qian Feng himself is lustful, there are also many women around him, counting all his wives and concubines, there are at least ten many people.


    Hearing that Qian Feng went to Daozhou to celebrate his concubine''s father''s birthday, the anger in Yang Chen''s eyes became more and more intense. In front of this old man, Yang Chen couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "This idiot, at what time, actually went to Daozhou alone for a woman. He is looking for death."


    In Yang Chen''s view, Qian Feng was simply a fool, and he was so stupid that he went to Daozhou alone. Now, even with his toes, Yang Chen could imagine how dangerous Qian Feng''s situation was.


    Knowing that Yang Chen was in a rage now, the old man also tried to comfort him.


    "Sovereign, calm down. I have sent a letter to Qian Feng. I believe he will leave Daozhou immediately and return to the sect."


    Yang Chen and the old man are very aware of this, but Yang Chen snorted unhappily after hearing what the old man said.


    "Hmph, do you really think Qian Feng can come back?"


    Yang Chen didn''t think that Qian Feng could come back, because as long as Xiao Chen knew the news, then there was no need to say what would happen to Qian Feng, Xiao Chen would definitely not let go of such a golden opportunity.


    I don''t think it is very possible for Qian Feng to come back alive, unless there is one thing, that is, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know about Qian Feng. In this way, there is still some possibility for Qian Feng to escape, but such an opportunity It was too slim, it was impossible for Jianmen not to know about Qian Feng.


    Moreover, Daozhou is far away from Tianzhou, even if Yang Chen sent someone to rescue him at this time, it would probably be difficult to catch up. Therefore, Yang Chen could do nothing to help Qian Feng.


    The anger in his eyes gradually receded, and the matter had come to this point, even if he got angry, it would be useless, Yang Chen could only curse in his heart, "Idiot, you are looking for death."


    Cursing angrily in his heart, Yang Chen said in his mouth, "Notify Qian Feng to leave Daozhou immediately and find him in Minzhou. You will pick him up when the time comes."


    Minzhou is located in the middle of Daozhou and Tianzhou. As long as Qian Feng can reach Minzhou, Yang Chen may send someone to rescue him.


    Facing an elder with the highest level of cultivation, Yang Chen could not refuse to save him, but in Daozhou, Yang Chen was really powerless, and everything depended on whether Qian Feng could reach Minzhou safely.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, the old man nodded respectfully.


    Yang Chen pinned all his hopes on whether Xiao Chen''s reaction would slow down and give Qian Feng time to leave Daozhou and rush to Minzhou, because only in this way could Yang Chen save Qian Feng.


    But it is a pity that Yang Chen''s hope is doomed to be shattered, because just as he was thinking about how to rescue Qian Feng, Wu Huan, Zhou Song, and Lin Qing had already rushed towards Daozhou. It is estimated that Qian Feng has already been alone by Zhou Song and the others before he left Daozhou. It is very difficult to leave Daozhou safely and go to Minzhou.


    I don''t know that Jianmen''s action is so fast, but Yang Chen has no choice, he can only choose to do this, other than that, there is no other way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2130

    Yang Chen asked Qian Feng to rush to Minzhou immediately, but unfortunately, he was still a step behind in time.


    In Daozhou, Baiqingcheng, Qian Feng is currently in the Lin family in Baiqingcheng. Because of Qian Feng''s arrival, the Lin family is in full swing, and everyone wants to have a relationship with Qian Feng.


    However, at this time, in the main hall of the Lin family, the lively scene of the previous few days had changed. Only Qian Feng and a few members of the Lin family were sitting together, and everyone had a gloomy look on their faces.


    Just now, Qian Feng received a letter from Hetianmen, telling him to rush to Minzhou immediately, otherwise his life would be in danger.


    Hearing the news from the sect, Qian Feng, who was talking and laughing a moment ago, naturally knew what happened. He also knew about the Hetianmen disciples who were besieged and killed by the Jianmen.


    But what Qian Feng didn''t expect, or what caught him off guard, was that Jianmen actually set his target on himself.


    Relying on his status as the elder of Hetianmen and his cultivation in Zhijing, Qian Feng seldom puts anyone in his eyes, but now, facing the threat from Jianmen, Qian Feng dare not be careless in the slightest .


    Because Jianmen didn''t care about his identity as an elder of Hetianmen at all. It could even be said that Jianmen wanted to kill Qian Feng just because he was an elder of Hetianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With the current tense relationship between Jianmen and Hetianmen, Qian Feng knew very well that Xiao Chen would never let go of such an opportunity, as long as he knew his whereabouts, Xiao Chen would definitely send people to surround and kill him.


    Therefore, after receiving the letter from the sect, Qian Feng was ready to evacuate immediately.


    Sitting on the main seat, Qian Feng glanced at the members of the Lin family present, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone, the old man is leaving immediately."


    At the juncture of life and death, Qian Feng couldn''t care about his concubine anymore, so it was impossible to take her with him, so he could only leave her at the Lin family and rush to Minzhou by himself, which was faster.


    Hearing Qian Feng''s words, everyone in the Lin family looked at each other, and then, the ancestor of the Lin family said, "Elder, you don''t have to worry about me waiting, just leave as soon as possible."


    Everyone in the Lin family also knew why Qian Feng left so eagerly. It was because the threat from Jianmen was imminent. No one knew when the people from Jianmen would show up. Feng is in danger.


    After a few words of farewell, Qian Feng was about to leave, but at this moment, the figures of Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Lin Qing tore through the void and slowly appeared above Baiqing City.


    The three of them did not hide their whereabouts, and galloped all the way from Jianmen. According to information, Qian Feng is now in the Lin family in Baiqingcheng.


    The three of them appeared, and a terrifying aura instantly slanted down from the sky. Upon feeling this aura, Qian Feng, who was about to leave in the Lin family compound, changed his expression immediately.


    There are three supreme experts, and these three people are definitely not from the Hetianmen. Sensing the aura of Zhou Song and the other three, Qian Feng''s face can be said to be extremely ugly.


    It was completely unexpected that the people from Jianmen came so quickly and arrived so soon.


    Not only Qian Feng''s face was ugly, but everyone in the Lin family beside him showed fear. In the eyes of the Lin family, Jianmen was like a colossal existence. A casual movement of a finger was enough to crush the entire Lin family to death.


    I never thought about fighting Jianmen, because it was simply unrealistic.


    He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t run away now, and at the same time Qian Feng noticed the appearance of Zhou Song and the other three, the city lord of Baiqing City also flew up from the city lord''s mansion, and came to Zhou Song and the other three, walking respectfully. I saluted.


    "Three seniors, the city lord of Baiqing City, dare to ask senior why you came to Baiqing City?"


    The Lord of Baiqing City is also a person of great integrity, but at this time, he dare not show the slightest disrespect in front of Zhou Song and the others. At the same time, he dare not have the slightest complaint about Zhou Song and the others blatantly breaking the rules of Baiqing City and walking in the air .


    Hearing the words of the city lord of Baiqing City, Wu Huan said indifferently, "Jianmen''s affairs have nothing to do with your Baiqingcheng."


    He took the initiative to reveal his identity, and upon hearing that, the words that the City Lord of Baiqing City had already said were swallowed.


    Standing obediently beside Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Lin Qing, the city lord of Baiqing City didn''t dare to take another look, and Zhou Song also sensed Qian Feng''s breath at this time.


    Looking directly in the direction of the Lin family, a slight smile was drawn at the corner of his mouth and he said, "I found it."


    In the entire Baiqing City, there is only Qian Feng, a supreme power, and it is not difficult to find him. After the words fell, Zhou Song stepped forward, and his figure appeared in the sky above the Lin family for several years. At the same time, Wu Huan , Lin Qing followed closely behind, and the three of them soon appeared in front of Qian Feng and everyone in the Lin family.


    Seeing the three of Zhou Song appearing, although Qian Feng''s face was extremely gloomy, he still pretended to be calm and said, "Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Lin Qing, what do you mean by Jianmen?"


    In the end, it was still a step too late, before they could escape, they were blocked by Zhou Song and the others, and after hearing what Qian Feng said, Zhou Song said with a light smile.


    "What are we doing here, don''t you know?"


    Given the relationship between Jianmen and Hetianmen, Zhou Song naturally didn''t need to hide the killing intent in his heart. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Lin family was still pale with fright, and Qian Feng also said angrily in his heart.


    "You...... Zhou Song, kill me, do you know the consequences, the suzerain will not let Jianmen go."


    "It''s as if if you let you go, Jianmen and Hetianmen can coexist peacefully." Hearing Qian Feng''s words, Wu Huan said with a sneer.


    The relationship between Jianmen and Hetianmen has long been the same, so Qian Feng wants to use Hetianmen to threaten Zhou Song and the others, it is simply a dream.


    As Wu Huan''s words fell, Lin Qing who was on the side had already sacrificed his long sword, surrounded by strong sword energy, looked at Qian Feng with cold eyes, and said coldly.


    "Qian Feng, stop talking nonsense, you will definitely die today."


    With that said, Lin Qing took a step forward and directly attacked Qian Feng.


    Xiao Chen sent the three of them to besiege and kill Qian Feng, Lin Qing was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and it was too much of a nightmare, so he killed Qian Feng first.


    Facing Lin Qing''s attack, Qian Feng naturally couldn''t remain indifferent. He immediately chose to resist. The two fought, and the surrounding space was directly imprisoned by the two. At the same time, Zhou Song and Wu Huan were not idle , Immediately also went towards Qian Feng to encircle and kill.


    The three supreme powers were fighting fiercely together. Faced with this scene, everyone in the Lin family was completely dumbfounded. No one dared to step forward. A small family like the Lin family could intervene in such a level of battle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2131

    None of the Lin family dared to move, let alone intervene, and with the battle between Qian Feng, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Lin Qing, the Lord of Baiqing City who was not far away was also watching nervously. with all this.


    In fact, as early as knowing the identities of Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Lin Qing, the Lord of Baiqing City already knew the purpose of the three people.


    Because the city owner of Baiqing City knew that Qian Feng was in the Lin family, and, when Qian Feng arrived, the city owner of Baiqing City had greeted and visited the Lin family and Qian Feng in person.


    Therefore, as the deputy sect of Jianmen, the purpose of Zhou Song and the others coming here, the Lord of Baiqing City is naturally very clear.


    Looking at Qian Feng who was besieged by Zhou Song and the others at this time, the city lord of Baiqing City was also filled with emotion. Thinking about how beautiful it was when Qian Feng came to Baiqing City, but now, he is almost trapped A dangerous situation where life is hanging by a thread.


    Regarding the matter of Jianmen and Hetianmen, the city lord of Baiqingcheng naturally dare not take care of it, so just now, he has informed Taiqingguan about the matter through the sound transmission talisman, and see how the senior officials of Taiqingguan plan to deal with it.


    Before receiving the order from above, the city lord of Baiqing City obviously wouldn''t act at will.


    The battle was fierce. Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Lin Qing all wanted to kill Qian Feng as soon as possible, without giving him any chance to escape. Therefore, the three of them would shoot one after another with killer moves. Feng was a bit difficult to deal with from the beginning.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s also because Qian Feng has the highest level of cultivation, and the breath of life is extremely strong. It is indeed difficult to kill him in a short time. Otherwise, he would have been killed by Zhou Song and the others long ago.


    But judging from the current situation, if there is no one to save him, Qian Feng will definitely die if he continues to consume, because it is impossible for Zhou Song and the others to give Qian Feng any chance to escape.


    There is no way to escape, and Qian Feng''s fate can be imagined. No matter how strong your vitality is, if you fight three with one, you will fall sooner or later.


    The warriors in the entire Baiqing City were paying attention to the battle of the four, and the owner of Baiqing City soon received a reply from Taiqingguan.


    The content of the reply letter is very simple, and the meaning is very clear, that is, the two will not help each other.


    Such a reply is actually reasonable, and the city lord of Baiqing City is not surprised, after all, whether it is Jianmen or Hetianmen, neither Taiqingguan can offend.


    Although Taiqingguan is a super-first-class force, compared with Jianmen and Hetianmen, Taiqingguan is still too weak. Whether it is the number of strong people in the ultimate realm or Dao realm, or the competition of top combat power, Taiqingguan Guandu is not the opponent of Jianmen and Hetianmen, so the best choice for Taiqingguan is that the two will not help each other and neither will offend.


    After receiving the order from the high-level officials of Taiqingguan, the city lord of Baiqing City also completely gave up his plan to make a move, and directly chose to wait and see what happened.


    As time went by, Qian Feng''s injuries became more and more serious, and Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and Lin Qing also successfully seized this opportunity, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce, intending to kill Qian Feng in one fell swoop. this.


    It has been many years since he felt the threat of death. At this moment, being enveloped by the strong breath of death again, Qian Feng was horrified, and it could even be said that there was a trace of fear.


    He tried his best to resist the attack of Zhou Song and the others, but Qian Feng felt more and more strenuous after the fierce battle, and it was difficult to hold on.


    It can be said that this is dying, but Qian Feng still does not give up at this time.


    "Zhou Song, let me go. I agree to join Jianmen. After all, I am a very strong person. Joining Jianmen will definitely help Jianmen."


    In the face of death, Qian Feng actually chose to rebel, willing to quit Hetianmen and join Jianmen in exchange for his chance to survive.


    Hearing Qian Feng''s words, many people in Baiqing City showed a look of disdain.


    Betraying the sect is definitely something that everyone looks down on. After all, the sect has trained you, but you choose to betray the sect at the critical moment of life and death. Such a person is a coward in the eyes of everyone.


    Many people despise Qian Feng in their hearts, and after Zhou Song heard what Qian Feng said, a sneer was drawn on the corner of his mouth, "Sorry, the order we received was to kill you, and I, Jianmen, don''t People like you are needed."


    Xiao Chen''s order was to kill Qian Feng, so Zhou Song rejected Qian Feng''s proposal without the slightest hesitation.


    After the words fell, Zhou Song punched out. Faced with Zhou Song''s attack, Qian Feng looked extremely ugly, but he still chose to resist.


    The fists of the two collided fiercely. Qian Feng managed to block Zhou Song''s blow with all his strength, but at this moment, Wu Huan on the side directly slapped it out.


    Qian Feng, who was bumping head-on with Zhou Song, obviously had no choice but to hit Wu Huan''s palm directly, and then Qian Feng was blown away.


    A large mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth, wounds added wounds, and Qian Feng''s injuries became more obvious when he was hit in the front by Wu Huan''s attack. However, all this was not over yet. He was already ready to give Qian Feng a fatal blow.


    The long sword in his hand bloomed with rich flame spiritual power, and the raging flames wrapped the long sword. Lin Qing stabbed out with a sword, and shouted in a cold voice, "Chi Lian kills..."


    The flames were like a giant dragon, and with the stabbing of the long sword, it instantly devoured Qian Feng''s body.


    The raging fire seemed to burn the sky, and Qian Feng was in such a raging flame, so everyone knew that Qian Feng was probably doomed.


    With the passage of time, after about a hundred breaths, the flames slowly dissipated, and the figures of Lin Qing and Qian Feng reappeared in front of everyone.


    At this time, among the crowd, Qian Feng''s chest was already pierced by Lin Qing''s sword, and the strong flame spiritual power also burned Qian Feng''s whole body to black.


    Lin Qing''s fatal blow finally took the life of Qian Feng, a super strong man of the highest level, and was directly beheaded in front of many warriors in Baiqing City.


    The fall of the supreme power is extremely difficult to see in ordinary times. After all, looking at the entire world, the powerhouses of the supreme level are all ancestors who can already establish a sect. , There are really not many people who can kill them.


    Everyone was shocked, but the most difficult to accept the scene before them was naturally everyone in the Lin family. Looking at Qian Feng who had been pierced through the chest by Lin Qing''s sword, everyone in the Lin family was completely stunned, their eyes full of disbelief They couldn''t believe that Qian Feng, the elder of Hetianmen, who was so glorious a second ago, died in front of their eyes at this moment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2132

    To put it bluntly, the Lin family in Baiqingcheng was an inconspicuous small family in Baiqingcheng, and the Lin family''s development so smoothly in these years is entirely because of Qian Feng.


    Because a young lady from the Lin family was favored by Qian Feng and loved by Qian Feng, the Lin family was able to take advantage of Qian Feng''s power to take advantage of the situation.


    It can be said that Qian Feng is the backer of the Lin family, but now, this big backer collapsed suddenly, and for a while, everyone in the Lin family didn''t know how to express their feelings at this time.


    Because of Qian Feng''s existence before, the Lin family had offended a lot of people by plundering in Baiqing City, but because of Qian Feng''s intimidation, no one dared to do anything to the Lin family, but now, without Qian Feng, the former What will happen to the big families who have been offended by the Lin family, this is actually not too difficult to guess.


    Everyone in the Lin family felt cold, but Zhou Song and the others didn''t care about it. After Lin Qing killed Qian Feng, Zhou Song and the others took Qian Feng''s body and disappeared into the sky without paying attention to anyone.


    Regarding the Lin family, Zhou Song and the others were not even interested in making a move. Although the Lin family and Qian Feng had a good relationship, so what? With the strength of the Lin family, it does not pose any threat to Jianmen. Moreover, even if Jianmen does not make a move, the Lin family will probably decline soon.


    Zhou Song and the others left, and the city lord of Baiqing City finally heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t realize that at some point, his back was already wet with sweat.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Breathing out a breath of turbid air, the city lord of Baiqing City glanced at the Lin family members who were still in a daze with some pity, then left without saying a word, and disappeared in place.


    The fall of the Lin family was already doomed. After the three of Zhou Song and the city lord of Baiqing City left one after another, it took a long time for the ancestor of the Lin family to come back to his senses. old.


    Looking around at the somewhat bewildered Lin family members, the ancestor of the Lin family said in a hoarse voice, "Let''s go away, and prepare to withdraw from Baiqing City."


    The ancestors of the Lin family knew very well that the only way out for the Lin family, which lost Qian Feng''s protection, was to withdraw voluntarily and hand over everything they had occupied before unconditionally. In this way, the lives of the Lin family members might be saved.


    However, the ancestor of the Lin family had such an awareness, but the rest of the Lin family didn''t think so, especially those young people. As soon as they heard that the ancestor was about to withdraw from Baiqing City, someone said on the spot, "Ancestor, withdraw from Baiqing City." What about the Qingcheng family''s property?"


    "Hand it over. Keeping something you can''t keep in your hand is no different from a reminder." Hearing this, the ancestor of the Lin family said softly.


    To save money and avoid disaster, facing the next situation surrounded by wolves, the patriarch of the Lin family knew very well that if he wanted to survive, he had to throw the meat out of his hands, otherwise he would only end up destroyed.


    The rise and fall of the Lin family is actually irrelevant to the Great Thousand World, and not many people go back to pay attention, because the Lin Family is too weak, and its rise and fall, to the Great Thousand World, cannot afford even a small Langhua, at this time, the major forces are still focusing on the battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Or it could be said that it was the first fight between Yang Chen, the new suzerain of Hetianmen, and Xiao Chen, the suzerain of Jianmen.


    After just one day, all the sects in the Great Thousand World knew the news of Qian Feng''s killing.


    Among the Sword Sect, Dao Jue, who was already the new Sect Master of the Sword Sect, was sitting in the garden drinking wine in a bored manner, while a deputy Sect Master of the Sword Sect was reporting to him about Jian Sect and He Tian Sect.


    Hearing that the elder of Hetianmen, Qian Feng, was beheaded, Dao Jue showed a slight smile on his face and said, "Qian Feng is looking for death on his own, but, in this way, Yang Chen has suffered a small loss this time. I guess he is now I''m depressed."


    "It should be. After all, even the Hetian Sect cannot be indifferent to the fall of a supreme power." Hearing this, the deputy suzerain replied with a chuckle.


    It is indeed impossible for Hetianmen to turn a blind eye to the fall of a great power in the supreme realm. Speaking of this, Dao Jue suddenly showed a somewhat mysterious smile on his face.


    "Nowadays, all major sects are basically ruled by the younger generation. Do you think we should organize a party to prove the arrival of a new era?"


    Holding a party of unprecedented scale is something that Dao Jue has been thinking about for the past few days, because it is too boring. With Dao Jue''s personality, he has indeed been fooled by the big and small things of Dao Zong during this period of time. Be a little irritable.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, the deputy suzerain of the Dao Sect didn''t object. After all, Dao Jue is now the suzerain. Naturally, no one in the Dao Sect can object to what he wants to do.


    No one can object to him, the voice fell, and after a pause, Dao Jue resolutely decided, "Yes, it is to hold a grand event of unprecedented scale to let the world know that a new era has arrived."


    Dao Jue himself decided to hold a feast to tell the world that a new era has arrived.


    On Dao Jue''s side, he was very excited because of his own thoughts, while on the other side, Yang Chen, who was in the Hetian Gate, was in an extremely bad mood at this moment.


    The news of Qian Feng''s killing had already been known for a long time, but after a day passed, the anger in Yang Chen''s heart showed no sign of dissipating.


    Because accompanying Qian Feng''s death, it meant that his first confrontation between Yang Chen and Xiao Chen ended in his own failure. Moreover, this time the confrontation was initiated by Yang Chen himself. It was Xiao Chen who turned the army against him, and suffered a big and small dark loss.


    "Damn it, you idiot, you''re just a stupid pig." Sitting alone in the garden, Yang Chen cursed angrily with a gloomy expression.


    Yang Chen didn''t feel sorry for Qian Feng''s death, nor would he feel any grief, because in Yang Chen''s view, Qian Feng deserved to die. What really made Yang Chen angry was because of Qian Feng''s death, which made him, Let the whole Hetianmen lose face, this is where Yang Chen is angry.


    Cursing angrily, after a while, Yang Chen took a deep breath, forcibly endured the anger in his heart, and said to the old man beside him.


    "Stop all actions against Jianmen."


    Yang Chen took the initiative to choose to stop, because there was no point in continuing, unless Yang Chen planned to start a full-scale war with Jianmen at this time, but now is obviously not the time, so Yang Chen can only swallow the bitter fruit by himself and choose to stop .


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, the old man nodded respectfully, and he looked in the direction of the sword gate, with a cold light in his eyes, and said, "Xiao Chen, this is just the beginning, and we don''t know who will win in the end. Don''t be happy." It''s too early."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2133

    On Yang Chen''s side, he could only choose to stop for the time being, but obviously, after this contact, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen would inevitably have many collisions and confrontations in the future. On Yang Chen''s side, he could only choose to stop for the time being, but obviously, after this contact, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen would inevitably have many collisions and confrontations in the future.


    The Hetian Gate soon became silent, and Xiao Chen knew about it immediately. With a slight smile, Xiao Chen could naturally guess what Yang Chen was thinking, because if he were himself, he would also choose to stop at this time. of.


    The situation is like this, and now that the transition between the old and the new era has just been completed, it is obviously inappropriate to break out a big war at this time, because no one knows what will happen to the other great sects after the new suzerain master takes power, so During this period, no one wanted to take the initiative to provoke a war.


    The brief confrontation between Hetianmen and Jianmen soon came to an end, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    It is obvious that Hetianmen suffered a big dark loss, losing an elder of the highest level, and this loss is obviously much greater than that of Jianmen.


    Calm was temporarily restored, and a few days later, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya also rushed to the Moon Palace, because Xiao Xiao had already confirmed that he would succeed the position of Palace Master of the Moon Palace.


    Like other emperors, Luo Xing also retreated behind the scenes and became the ancestor of the Moon Palace, no longer directly caring about the affairs of the Moon Palace.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    For Xiao Xiao''s succession, this is actually a reasonable thing, nothing surprising.


    Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya came all the way to the Moon Palace. Like the succession ceremonies of other major sects, Xiao Xiao''s succession ceremony was also very lively.


    And with Xiao Xiao becoming the lord of the Moon Palace, the current top ten Lingtian sects, except for the Dragon Palace, have all been taken over by the younger generation.


    After the succession ceremony was over, Xiao Chen didn''t leave in a hurry, it wasn''t that Xiao Chen didn''t want to, but was forced to stay by Dao Jue.


    Dao Jue also came to participate in Xiao Xiao''s succession ceremony. After the ceremony was over, Dao Jue invited Xiao Chen, Li Chun, and Xiao Xiao to sit together.


    Originally, Dao Jue said that he had something to discuss, but now all four of them had arrived, and Li Chun said indifferently, "Just talk about anything, it''s mysterious."


    Dao Jue''s performance was indeed very mysterious, and he hasn''t told the three of them what''s going on until now. Hearing Li Chun''s words, Dao Jue showed a slight smile and said, "Of course there is something. Today, Daqian World is basically a younger generation. It''s up to me, I want to take this opportunity to hold a grand event and invite all the young talents to participate, how about it, don''t you think it''s very enjoyable."


    Dao Jue said excitedly, but upon hearing this, Li Chun said mercilessly, "Ask us to come for this?"


    Dao Jue''s personality and Li Chun''s are completely two extremes. Dao Jue thinks such a grand event is simply too exciting, but Li Chun thinks it''s meaningless because it''s meaningless at all.


    Seeing Li Chun''s indifference, Dao Jue''s expression darkened immediately and he said, "Li Chun, what do you mean?"


    With Li Chun, Dao Jue only felt that the words were not speculative, but facing Dao Jue''s angry shout, Li Chun didn''t take it to heart and said, "It''s not interesting, but I just feel bored."


    Li Chun obviously has no interest in this, seeing this, Dao Jue simply ignored him, turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, "Brother Xiao Chen, what do you think of my proposal?"


    Dao Jue was obviously already very playful, and it was obviously impossible to dissuade him at this time, so Xiao Chen did not object to this, but he also did not express his support.


    However, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t object, Dao Jue seemed to be completely excited, and he patted his chest to assure that he, Dao Zong, would be fully responsible for the grand event.


    Dao Jue wants to organize a party of unprecedented scale, bringing together all the great figures in power in the world.


    According to Dao Jue''s idea, he even wanted to invite the heads of those first-class forces. If this is the case, the scale is indeed unprecedented.


    However, if one wants to achieve such a large scale, it is estimated that the Dao Zong family alone is not enough, at least the four of Xiao Chen present must agree.


    It doesn''t need any help from Xiao Chen and the others, it just needs the reputation of Jianmen, Yuegong, and Tiance Mansion, and it will be held jointly by their four major sects, so that they will have enough appeal.


    Regarding the event, Dao Jue had already thought about it, and Xiao Chen and the others did not object. It went smoothly, and the matter was settled like this. Of course, Dao Jue was responsible for everything. Regarding these matters, The three of Xiao Chen were obviously not interested.


    After the event was settled, Dao Jue also happily left the Moon Palace, and after Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao bid farewell, the good Jun Wuya also returned to Jianmen together.


    Because there is no threat from Hetianmen, and now Jianmen has regained its calm, Xiao Chen is naturally immersed in cultivation every day, and in his spare time, he spends time with his parents, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, and Luanluan and the others. The life is also comfortable.


    Time passed day by day, and Jianmen''s strength was constantly improving, but in a short period of time, it was obviously impossible to make any leap forward.


    Everything has returned to calm, not only Jianmen, but the whole world seems to be like this. I thought that there should be a period of chaos when the old and new eras alternate, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    But for the current situation, anyone with a discerning eye knows that all of this is just an illusion. The calm of the great world, to put it bluntly, is more like the calm before the storm.


    The current peace obviously cannot be maintained for too long, and on this day, Xuanyuan Ling, who had retreated for a long time, finally came out, and his cultivation had reached the entry level of Dao Realm, only a small realm behind Xiao Chen.


    Having obtained the inheritance of Emperor Reincarnation, Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation speed is indeed extremely fast. Moreover, looking at the entire world, it is estimated that only Xuanyuan Ling can inherit the inheritance of Emperor Reincarnation. After all, how many people in this world can How lucky is Xuanyuan Ling to be reincarnated.


    The breakthrough in strength was huge, but Xuanyuan Ling also made a decision to go out to practice alone this time.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were sitting in the pavilion, looking at Xuanyuan Ling in front of them, Xiao Chen said hesitantly.


    "Brother, the Great Thousand World is very turbulent right now. I''m afraid it''s not right for you to go out to practice alone, or I''ll let someone follow you, so I can take care of you."


    Today''s Great Thousand World, because of the change of times, can be said to be on the cusp. At this time, let Xuanyuan Ling go out to practice alone, Xiao Chen is really not at ease. After all, since Jianmen can besiege and kill Qian Feng, then Hetianmen is natural They can also send people to surround and kill Xuanyuan Ling.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2134

    Xiao Chen did not approve of Xuanyuan Ling going out to practice alone at this time, because it was too dangerous, especially in such a special period. Xiao Chen did not approve of Xuanyuan Ling going out to practice alone at this time, because it was too dangerous, especially in such a special period.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen''s obstruction, Xuanyuan Ling said firmly, "Don''t worry, third brother, I will be careful when I go this time, and, according to the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor, I know the reason for the fall of the reincarnated emperor before." Land, only I can enter that place, so it doesn''t make sense for others to follow me."


    The reason why Xuanyuan Ling is so determined to go out to practice alone is entirely because after this retreat, along with his improvement in cultivation and mastery of the power of reincarnation, Xuanyuan Ling knew the place where the reincarnated emperor fell, and There, Emperor Reincarnation prepared a generous gift for his successor, a gift that was enough to make Xuanyuan Ling reborn.


    It is precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Ling is so determined to go out to practice alone.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen fell into silence, knowing that this was indeed a great opportunity for Xuanyuan Ling, something he couldn''t give up.


    He couldn''t find a reason to stop Xuanyuan Ling, and in the end, Xiao Chen had no choice but to give Xuanyuan Ling the last space compass on his body.


    This was already the last piece of space compass on Xiao Chen''s body, it was Xiao Chen''s means to save his life, and he gave it to Xuanyuan Ling so that Xuanyuan Ling would at least have a way to escape in case of danger.


    Compared to himself, Xuanyuan Ling needs this space compass more when going out alone. After all, Xiao Chen is now in Jianmen, surrounded by strong swordmen protection. It is actually very difficult to kill Xiao Chen, so, space compass The effect on oneself is actually not great.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After telling Xuanyuan Ling many things, Xuanyuan Ling said with a helpless smile, "Third brother, you and my brothers are not parting for life or death, is that the case?"


    Xuanyuan Ling felt that Xiao Chen was a bit long-winded. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also smiled wryly, "Brother doesn''t know the current situation in the world, so it''s always right to be careful."


    "Don''t worry third brother, I will definitely not die, so you don''t have to worry." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen sent Xuanyuan Ling away in person. As for where Xuanyuan Ling said the reincarnated emperor fell, Xiao Chen didn''t ask, but told Xuanyuan Ling to be careful and to contact him when necessary.


    Xuanyuan Ling left, Xiao Chen didn''t know when he would come back, but Xiao Chen believed that the next time he saw Xuanyuan Ling, he would give himself a big surprise.


    Sending off Xuanyuan Ling personally, and returning to the residence, Xiao Chen was surprised that Jun Wuya would be here. Seeing Xiao Chen returning, Jun Wuya asked softly, "Going?"


    Knowing who Jun Wuya was asking, naturally it was Xuanyuan Ling, and Xiao Chen didn''t hide it, he nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Jun Wuya took a sip of tea, and then said with a slight smile on his face, "This kid is not bad, he was able to perfectly accept the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor, this time going, it is very important for him. It is undoubtedly a rebirth-like experience, and I only hope that he can return safely."


    As for Xuanyuan Ling, Jun Wuya didn''t actually teach him anything, he just gave him the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor.


    Originally, Jun Wuya didn''t know anything about reincarnation, so he didn''t have anything to hand over to Xuanyuan Ling. However, Xuanyuan Ling''s performance really surprised Jun Wuya. He learned the art of reincarnation perfectly without a teacher. Inheritance, this made Jun Wuya look at him with admiration.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, just smiled, and then asked, "Master, is there something you want to come today?"


    Under normal circumstances, Jun Wuya would rarely come to him on his own initiative, so Xiao Chen also guessed whether Jun Wuya was here for something.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya nodded slightly and said, "There is indeed one thing, as a teacher, it is estimated that I will be away for a while."


    Jun Wuya was about to leave again. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s heart sank slightly. Without Jun Wuya, it would be difficult for Jianmen to resist Hetianmen''s attack. If Yang Chen invaded aggressively at this time, wouldn''t Jianmen be in danger again? .


    As if seeing through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, Jun Wuya smiled at this moment, "Don''t worry, not only as a teacher, but all the emperors in the Great Thousand World are like this, so there is no need to worry about the Hetianmen. Emperor Zun characters sit in town."


    Jun Wuya opened his mouth to explain, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen became even more puzzled. At the same time, all the emperors in the Great Thousand World left together, what is the situation?


    Looking at Jun Wuya suspiciously, seeing this, Jun Wuya also opened his mouth to explain.


    "Heavenly Ancestor invites us, all of us emperors must be present."


    Tianzu wanted it, that''s why the emperors of the Great Thousand World left at the same time. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes revealed a hint of understanding.


    Xiao Chen had heard about the Heavenly Ancestor. It was said that this was the ancestor of all the will of heaven, and also the first will of heaven in this world. It was extremely powerful and controlled the rules of the universe.


    Tianzu''s strength is very strong, but because there is a big difference between the Great Thousand World and other worlds, that is, the existence of Emperor Zun, so under normal circumstances, Tianzu rarely interferes with the affairs of the Great Thousand World, and more often, The role of Tianzu is to maintain the operation of the great world.


    In addition, it is said that Tianzu is the purest existence of time, unlike warriors, who have more or less distracting thoughts in their hearts. In this way, even the great emperors respect the Tianzu.


    Nominally, Tianzu and Dizun are equal existences, Tianzu has no ability to kill Dizun, but for so many years, the emperors of all dynasties in the world have treated Tianzu with respect from the bottom of their hearts, so the two sides get along well. Not bad.


    This time Tianzu took the initiative to invite all the emperors of the Great Thousand World. It should be related to the change of the times. After all, this time the major forces in the Great Thousand World have basically changed their heads. It is impossible for Tianzu not to have such a thing. noticed.


    It wasn''t a big deal, and Jun Wuya just told Xiao Chen that after he left, Jun Wuya also told Xiao Chen not to worry too much about He Tianmen.


    After all, Jianmen is without Jun Wuya, and Hetianmen is also without Tao Ming, and everyone has no emperor to sit in. In this way, with the current strength of Jianmen, they are not afraid of Hetianmen, and Hetianmen wants to be here. It''s time to attack Jianmen, and there is not much chance.


    He simply informed Xiao Chen, and finally, Xiao Chen also asked Jun Wuya, "Master, when will you be back?"


    "It''s hard to say, maybe a year or so." Hearing this, Jun Wuya replied.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2135

    The existence of Tianzu is basically more like a legend to everyone in the Great Thousand World, because no one has ever really seen Tianzu except for the emperors of all dynasties.


    Someone once said that Tianzu liked to travel around very much, and would turn into all kinds of people and even monsters. What''s more, even a wild dog on the side of the road may have been transformed by Tianzu.


    Tianzu likes to change different identities, travel in the world, and experience all kinds of bitterness, ups and downs. These are just legends, no one can prove it, but one thing is certain, that is, only when he becomes the emperor, can he have a personal life. The possibility of meeting Tianzu.


    Although Xiao Chen is now the suzerain of Jianmen, he is obviously not qualified to meet the Heavenly Ancestor. In fact, it is not just Xiao Chen, like Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others have also never seen the Heavenly Ancestor.


    Where is Tianzu and what does he look like? All of this is a mystery to the world. Perhaps only the emperors can know these things.


    He didn''t stay with Xiao Chen for a long time, after the master and apprentice chatted casually for a few words, Jun Wuya got up and left.


    In a day, Xuanyuan Ling and Jun Wuya both left, Xiao Chen also felt a little helpless.


    Few people know that in just one day, all the emperors in Daqianji disappeared together, and they were all invited to go to the place where Tianzu was. It can be said that today''s Daqian world is a world without emperors .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Without the existence of the emperors, some of the younger generation couldn''t help but feel restless in their hearts. For a while, there were many strengths, and friction began to appear.


    Of course, the scale of these frictions and battles is not large, and they are only in the tentative stage, but this obviously heralds the beginning of a world of great controversy.


    Accompanied by the eagerness of the younger generation, one month later, a more exciting news was announced by Dao Zong himself, that is, a grand event that will sweep the entire world is about to be held, and the name of this grand event is called by the world The dividing event means the watershed between the old and the new era.


    As soon as the news of the Ridge Breaking Festival came out, Great Thousand Worlds fell into a frenzy, especially the many young warriors, who were even more excited.


    Because this time the splitting event was actually held together by the ten Lingtian sects and Jianmen, covering almost all the forces in the Great Thousand World, it can be said to be the number one grand event in the Great Thousand World in the true sense.


    I don''t know what method this sword is using to get the top ten Lingtian sects to agree to hold this mountain division event. With the joint appearance of the top ten Lingtian sects, the scale of the mountain division event can naturally be imagined.


    Being in Jianmen, Xiao Chen was naturally invited by the Ridge Separation Festival, which was scheduled to be held in the Emperor Mountain Range to the east of the Emperor City in a month''s time.


    Looking at the golden invitation card in his hand, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile, "This knife really can''t be idle at all."


    "Yeah, this time, there is a lot of trouble at the splitting event. It is estimated that more than half of the warriors in the whole world will go to the Emperor Zun Mountain to participate. Moreover, the Sword Sect will also send people here. I hope that our Jianmen can Send people to Emperor Zun Mountain Range to help prepare and maintain the order of this event, after all, our Jianmen can be regarded as the organizer of this event." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan said.


    The top ten Lingtian sects, as well as Jianmen, are the organizers of this mountain-dividing event. Therefore, the Sword Sect naturally hopes that Jianmen can send people to help.


    After all, this splitting event has caused such a big response in the Great Thousand World, and it is obviously impossible to maintain order without enough manpower.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t care much and said, "Let the big brother handle this matter."


    Xiao Chen had no interest in intervening in these matters, and handed over all the power to Nangong Wan. Hearing this, Nangong Wan smiled helplessly, "It''s easy for you, the suzerain."


    In private, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Xiao Chen, Wu Huan and other seniors spoke very casually, so Nangong Wan dared to joke with Xiao Chen.


    As for this, Xiao Chen also didn''t take it to heart, he smiled and said, "Eldest brother, have you ever heard a word, it''s hard work for those who are capable."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, and then walked away.


    The Ridge Breaking Festival was raging in the Great Thousand World, and as it continued to ferment, more and more people rushed towards the Dizun Mountain Range.


    Of course, these people must have no way to enter the Dizun Mountain Range now. At this time, the Dizun Mountain Range has been directly blocked by the ten Lingtian sects and many experts from the Sword Sect.


    Only the heads of the major factions who have received the invitation can enter, and, except for the top ten Lingtian sects, no matter whether you are a super or first-class force, you can only bring two followers at most.


    The rules are very strict, and anyone who dares to break the rules will be bombarded and killed by experts from the ten Lingtian sects and Jianmen.


    However, in the Emperor Zun Mountain Range, the most talked about nowadays is the battle between Hetianmen and Jianmen.


    Both Xiao Chen and Yang Chen hadn''t arrived at the Emperor''s Mountain Range yet, but at the request of the Sword Sect, both sects sent many strong men to the Emperor''s Mountain Range to prepare for this time''s mountain division event.


    The suzerains of both sides are absent, but this does not prevent the people below the two sides from being hostile or even hostile to each other.


    Yang Song and Li Ke are in charge of the Jianmen side, while the Hetianmen side is also in charge of the two Zhijing elders.


    In just a few days, many battles broke out between the two sects. Although the scale was small and they would be stopped soon, this could not solve the problem at all, because as long as the disciples of the two sides met, there would be no doubt that they would be pulled out. The knives face each other.


    No, the few disciples of Jianmen who were in charge of guarding the east side of the Emperor Mountain Range this day, originally went as usual, blocking many warriors who came to the Emperor Mountain Range at the outer edge of the mountain range, but at this moment, five Hetianmen disciples Walked over swaggeringly.


    Seeing the disciples of Duhe Tianmen appear, many warriors outside the mountain range became interested in an instant, and many of them spoke directly.


    "The people from Hetianmen are here, there is a good show to watch......"


    Many people are aware of the enmity between Jianmen and Hetianmen, but there are still some people who don''t understand the inside story, so some people asked in a low voice, "So what if the people from Hetianmen are here? Aren''t they together?"


    He thought that Hetianmen and Jianmen were together, after all, this time the grand division of mountains was held together by these great powers. Hearing this, some people who knew the inside story said with a smug smile.


    "You don''t even know this, let me tell you, this Hetianmen and Jianmen can be said to be deadly enemies, as long as they meet, it will definitely not end peacefully, just watch, there will be a good show soon."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2136

    Immediately there will be a good show. Hearing this, those who don''t understand the reason also look curiously at the two disciples of Jianmen and Hetianmen. Immediately there will be a good show. Hearing this, those who don''t understand the reason also look curiously at the two disciples of Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Under the gaze of everyone, several disciples of Hetianmen quickly came to the disciples of Jianmen. The leader gave a contemptuous glance at the disciples of Jianmen, and then sneered very mockingly, "A bunch of trash, How dare you even want to be as famous as the top ten Lingtian sects, and don''t take a picture of yourself in the piss."


    After finishing speaking, he was about to take people away, but upon hearing this, the leading disciple of Jianmen was naturally not to be outdone, and replied coldly, "If you kill you, you will know whether my Jianmen has the qualifications."


    Jianmen is now undoubtedly the closest sect to the top ten Lingtian sects in the Great Thousand World, but so far, Jianmen has not really been among the top ten Lingtian sects, and this can also be said to be Up and down Jianmen, many elders and disciples have always been obsessed in their hearts.


    In order to truly rank among the top ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen has been working hard all the time, and firmly believes that this day will come sooner or later. One day, Jianmen will definitely be able to re-enter the altar.


    Because of such self-confidence, Jianmen disciples will not be timid or guilty at all when facing Hetianmen disciples.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for the disciple of Hetianmen to reply, the disciple of Jianmen directly sacrificed his long sword, stabbing towards the disciple of Hetianmen with a sharp blow.


    Without the slightest nonsense, he directly chose to do it. This is the most intuitive display of the current relationship between Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    He had been guarding against the actions of the Jianmen disciple for a long time, so at the first moment, this Hetianmen disciple also shot instantly, and immediately, the disciples of the two sects were fighting fiercely together.


    "It''s starting to fight?" Watching the fierce battle between the disciples of the two sects, some of the warriors on the sidelines said unconsciously. They didn''t expect that the two sides were already fighting fiercely in less than three sentences.


    These people didn''t know the inside story, and someone on the side also opened their mouths to explain, "What is this, sometimes they do it without saying a word."


    "That is, you don''t know the relationship between Jianmen and Hetianmen. Let''s put it this way, Jianmen and Hetianmen are destined to exist only one side. In the future, Jianmen will defeat Hetianmen and become one of the top ten Lingtian sects again, or It is Hetianmen that destroys Jianmen and makes Jianmen completely disappear."


    "That''s right. I heard that the Sect Master of Jianmen and the Sect Master of Hetianmen are also rivals. I really don''t know what will happen if the two of them meet."


    "Forget it, those big people are the ones I can see when I want to see them."


    The ordinary disciples of Hetianmen and Jianmen met with an attitude of immortality, so everyone was naturally curious about what it would be like if Xiao Chen and Yang Chen met.


    More than a dozen disciples fought fiercely together, but soon, the experts from Jianmen and Hetianmen also arrived one after another. On the other side of Hetianmen, there are also two strong Daoists.


    The strong men from both sides arrived, and although they each stopped their own disciples, they were still merciless in their mouths.


    One of the sword heads of Jianmen, after stopping several disciples of Jianmen, looked at the people on the side of Hetianmen with a sneer on his face, "You really don''t worry about Hetianmen, why, why don''t you go to Hetianmen for a day?" Does it make you feel uncomfortable when you are beaten?"


    "Heh, don''t you say a lot about whoever hits who? Why, you want to fight too? If so, I will accompany you to the end." Hearing this, the strong man on the Hetianmen side did not show any weakness.


    In the battle that had just ended, the atmosphere became tense again because of the words of the strong men on both sides. Moreover, this time, he was facing off against two strong men in the Dao realm.


    Seeing that the Dao Realm powerhouses on both sides did not give in at all, just when everyone thought that another big battle would break out, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky.


    One of the figures was Yang Song who had just broken through to the Supreme Realm and was promoted to be the deputy sect, while the other was an elder of the Supreme Realm of Hetianmen.


    When the two appeared, the elder of Hetianmen looked at Yang Song and said in a bad tone, "Yang Song, take good care of your people in Jianmen."


    "Of course I will take good care of my people, but some people want to die by themselves, so I can''t help it." Hearing this, Yang Song said bluntly.


    Originally a simple conflict, but it led to the supreme power of the two sects, but after all, Yang Song and the others had different identities, and they also knew that it was not the time to start a war, so even though they didn''t like each other, Yang Song and the famous The elders of Hetianmen also chose to stop at the same time.


    Now that the Ridge Splitting Festival is about to start, it is obviously inappropriate for a big war to break out at this time. Moreover, neither Xiao Chen nor Yang Chen is ready for a full-scale war. This elder of Hetianmen obviously couldn''t be more clear.


    Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, there is no way to temporarily tolerate it.


    However, just when Yang Song and the Hetianmen elder were about to take their people away, no one expected that at this moment, an indifferent voice came from the sky.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "I want to leave after the fight. Are you so unruly in Jianmen?"


    Accompanied by the voice, four figures appeared in the sky at the same time, and the leader among them was a young man with a gloomy appearance.


    At the beginning, everyone didn''t know the identity of the young man, but, accompanied by the respectful salute of the elder of Hetianmen, he shouted, "See the suzerain."


    Only then did everyone know that the person who came was none other than the new suzerain of Hetianmen, Yang Chen.


    The Sect Master of Hetianmen appeared in person, which made everyone present excited. At the same time, a solemn look flashed in Yang Song''s eyes. He did not expect that Yang Chen would arrive at Emperor Zun Mountain Range at this time.


    Although with the approach of the Ridge Breaking Festival, many heads of major forces have arrived one after another in the past few days, but the arrival of Yang Chen at this time has indeed greatly increased the pressure on Yang Song.


    His gaze was fixed on Yang Song, and Yang Chen said with a sneer.


    "If you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to leave, then what is it when I close the Tianmen? A soft persimmon? I can squeeze it if I want to?"


    Yang Chen''s words were full of strong provocation, Yang Song''s eyes gradually turned cold, but he still forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "I don''t know what Sect Master Yang Chen wants?"


    Yang Song was not afraid of Yang Chen, but he was worried that his impulsiveness would spoil Xiao Chen''s event.


    You know, Yang Chen is not comparable to the elders of Hetianmen. As long as Yang Chen wants to, he can launch an all-out war against Jianmen anytime and anywhere. Feeling sorry for Xiao Chen, he would rather choose to forbear.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2137

    Yang Song suppressed the anger in his heart and asked, upon hearing this, Yang Chen showed a sneer and said, "How? Heh, you are not worthy to talk to me, let Xiao Chen come and talk to me in person." Yang Song suppressed the anger in his heart and asked Hearing this, Yang Chen sneered and said, "How? Heh, you are not worthy to talk to me, let Xiao Chen come and talk to me in person."


    Yang Chen seemed to be arrogant. Yang Song''s anger kept gathering in his heart, but he couldn''t burst out at all. He could only look at Yang Chen with cold eyes, without saying a word.


    Yang Chen''s appearance really increased Hetianmen''s side. However, just as Yang Chen''s words fell, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, several Moon Palaces, and Jianmen''s strong figures also appeared on the scene. skyrim.


    It was the first time the two met, but as soon as they appeared, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on Yang Chen, and he sneered, "Sect Master Yang, you are quite angry, I''m here, what do you want?" ?¡±


    No one thought that Xiao Chen would appear at this time. Seeing Xiao Chen, Yang Song was overjoyed, but soon he saluted respectfully, "See the suzerain."


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao came here together, but they didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as they arrived at the Emperor Zun Mountain Range.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, a cold light flashed unconsciously in Yang Chen''s eyes. Although it was the first time the two met, the hostility in their words couldn''t be more obvious.


    Looking at each other, Yang Chen finally sneered and said, "How? Xiao Chen, do you really think that I can''t do anything about you?"


    Yang Chen shouted coldly, but Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "Do you want to try?"


    As he said that, a faint killing intent emerged from Xiao Chen''s body. At the same time, Xiao Xiao who was on the side also took a step forward, standing side by side with Xiao Chen, looking at Yang Chen, also full of evil.


    Xiao Xiao must be firmly on Xiao Chen''s side, there is no need to have any doubts about this, looking at Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao, Yang Chen''s face became more and more ugly.


    Facing two Tianjiao monsters at the same time, Yang Chen is obviously not stupid, he knows that the current situation is not good for him, although Yang Chen thinks that it is impossible for Xiao Chen to kill him in the Emperor Mountain Range, but who can guarantee that Xiao Chen is not a lunatic.


    The coldness in his eyes became more and more intense. When they met for the first time, Yang Chen was naturally unwilling to give in to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that the situation became more and more tense, just when everyone thought that the two major sects, Jianmen and Hetianmen, were about to fight, suddenly, a young man in white appeared in the field.


    The young man in white appeared, with a warm smile on his face, and smiled at both Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, "Three, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it at the splitting event, how about it?"


    The young man''s name is Dan Xin, he is the current owner of Pill Valley, he is also a disciple of Dan Qingyang, and he is also an arrogant evildoer in the world.


    Moreover, because it was Pill Valley who made the voice, Danxin also inherited the tradition of Pill Valley, which is a very wide network of people.


    Among all the arrogance and monsters in the Great Thousand World, if you want to say who has the best connections, it must be Dan Xin. After all, Dan Xin is an alchemist, and many people are unwilling to offend him.


    Furthermore, Dan Xin is also very easy-going, always giving people a feeling of spring breeze.


    Dan Xin appeared in time, and it seemed that a great battle had been resolved. Seeing this, Yang Chen naturally rode downhill on a donkey, and snorted coldly, "Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy, you and I have time to solve all this .¡±


    It is indeed not the time to do something about the splitting event, and, judging from the previous situation, Yang Chen is obviously at a disadvantage, because Xiao Chen has Xiao Xiao''s help, and Yang Chen, who is alone, once he really makes a move , Yang Chen will inevitably face the combination of two Tianjiao monsters at the same time, which is extremely unfavorable to Yang Chen.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Yang Chen looked at Dan Xin, forced a smile and said, "Brother Dan Xin, I''ll take my leave first, and see you at the splitting event."


    With that said, Yang Chen led the people of Hetianmen and left directly.


    When Xiao Chen and Yang Chen met for the first time, it seemed that Yang Chen had suffered a small loss, but these were actually irrelevant, because there was no real meaning.


    So, seeing Yang Chen leave, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stop him, because Xiao Chen also didn''t want to make a move on this grand event.


    With the departure of Yang Chen and He Tianmen, the atmosphere in the field gradually relaxed, and Dan Xin also took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao at this time, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, Junior Sister Xiao Xiao, let''s go to the Emperor Mountain Range together."


    Taking the initiative to invite Xiao Chen and the two to go to the Emperor Mountain Range, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao did not refuse. After that, the group of people walked towards the Emperor Mountain Range.


    Witnessing Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, Yang Chen, Dan Xin and other four arrogant monsters with their own eyes, many warriors present were very excited. Although they could not see the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, it did not hinder everyone present of excitement.


    Watching the three of Xiao Chen leave, many of the warriors present were stunned in place, and whispered softly, "It would be great if I could personally participate in the grand division of the mountains."


    Everyone''s wish is to be able to participate in this splitting event, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the qualifications.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    All the way to the Dizun Mountain Range, for this grand event of dividing the mountains, the Dizun Mountain Range has already been controlled by several major forces such as Jianmen, and, in the Dizun Mountain Range, a magnificent building has also been built. palace.


    This palace is suspended in the sky above the Regal Mountain Range. Rather than saying that it was built, it is better to say that the palace itself is a treasure.


    The volley hovered over the Emperor Mountain Range, and at the same time, around the palace, there were thick white clouds condensed, and above the white clouds, there were many low tables and futons. Could it be that there were some figures taking the initiative above the white clouds.


    Wanru is like a fairyland, and the Ridge Breaking Festival is held in this sky.


    When the three of Xiao Chen arrived at the palace, Dao Jue and Li Chun had already arrived one step ahead, and Dao Jue even showed up to greet Xiao Chen and the three of them in person. When he saw Xiao Chen, Dao Jue said without hesitation .


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I heard that you almost got into a fight with Yang Chen, how about it, who wins?"


    Dao Jue is obviously a person who doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement. Hearing that Xiao Chen and Yang Chen almost had a conflict outside the Emperor Mountain Range just now, Dao Jue didn''t mean to persuade, but asked who would lose in the end Who.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, while Xiao Xiao who was at the side snorted coldly, "You talk a lot, why don''t you fight Yang Chen if you have the ability."


    "Haha, I can''t get away for a while, don''t worry, there will always be a chance to fight with him in the future." Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Dao Jue laughed indifferently, and then the group of people strode forward Walked into the hall.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2138

    Under the leadership of Dao Jue, Xiao Chen and his group strode into the main hall. This hall is actually a treasure of the Dao Sect. For this grand meeting of dividing mountains, Dao Jue did not hesitate to take it out .


    Of course, not everyone who came to the Participating Ridges Festival was eligible to enter the main hall. Only the ten Lingtian sects and the eleven great forces of Jianmen could enter the main hall.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen saw Yang Chen who came earlier, and beside him was a young man chatting with him in a low voice.


    He didn''t know that young man, but Dao Jue whispered in Xiao Chen''s ear at this time, "This man is the new suzerain of Mutian Mountain, Yun Chen''s only son, Yun Tianyi."


    The new suzerain of Mutian Mountain, upon hearing Daojue''s words, Xiao Chen quickly reacted. No wonder Yun Tianyi and Yang Chen are so close. Given the relationship between Mutian Mountain and Hetianmen, the two should have had a lot of intersection before. .


    He just glanced at Yang Chen indifferently, then Xiao Chen withdrew his gaze, and at the same time, Yang Chen and Yun Tianyi''s eyes were also looking at Xiao Chen.


    Sitting beside Yang Chen, Yun Tianyi smiled and said, "Is this Xiao Chen, it''s very ordinary."


    Yun Tianyi showed great contempt towards Xiao Chen, but upon hearing this, Yang Chen said with a gloomy expression, "Don''t underestimate him, this person is extraordinary for being able to bring Jianmen to where it is today."


    Compared with Yun Tianyi, Yang Chen was very cautious, or in other words, from the very beginning, Yang Chen never underestimated Xiao Chen. After all, he had fought against his master, Emperor Ming, and successfully kept the sword gate. People, will such people be simple?


    Yang Chen had never underestimated Xiao Chen, but he would not be too jealous either. In Yang Chen''s heart, he was confident that he would be able to accomplish what his master had not done, which was to defeat Xiao Chen and defeat Jianmen.


    The two sides didn''t have much contact, but after looking at each other, they sat around a corner of the hall and chatted with each other.


    There are still a few days before the opening of the Ridge Breaking Festival. In the next few days, Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun and others stayed together, drinking and chatting when they were free.


    A few days passed in a flash, and this day finally came to the opening day of the Partition Festival.


    Needless to say, in the Dizun Mountain Range, almost all the famous sects in the Great Thousand World have arrived, and all the sect masters are present in person.


    Outside the Emperor Mountain Range, a larger number of warriors gather here. Although they are not qualified to enter the Emperor Mountain Range, this does not hinder everyone''s enthusiasm for the splitting event. This is the first time in history.


    With so many heads and suzerains gathered together, it can be said that almost all powerful figures in the Great Thousand World have gathered together.


    With so many people gathered in the Emperor Mountain Range, the precautions must not be relaxed. Therefore, at the entrances of the Emperor Mountain Range, the top ten Lingtian sects and the strongmen of the Sword Sect are all ready to fight, otherwise those gathered around the mountain range Warriors mixed into the mountains.


    However, even if they were on the outskirts of the mountains, everyone could still see the scene above the clouds in the sky. They saw figures appearing one after another, gathering together in groups of three or four talking about something above the clouds.


    This cloud in the sky is the venue for this mountain division event. As time goes by, more and more sect masters gather here.


    Those warriors who are not qualified to participate in this mountain division event, although they are on the outskirts of the Regal Mountain Range at this time, they can still see some scenes of the clouds in the sky from a distance, so everyone is reluctant to leave this time, because everyone They all want to witness this unprecedented scale dividing event with their own eyes.


    Countless pairs of eyes looked at the clouds in the sky from a distance, and finally, after all the heads and suzerains had arrived, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and the suzerains of the top ten Lingtian sects walked out of the hall and appeared in front of everyone.


    It is worth mentioning here that because Dragon Palace has not yet had a new suzerain, so this time, the person sent by Dragon Palace is Long Qing, who came here as the Dragon Lady of Dragon Palace.


    However, although Long Qing is not yet the Palace Master of the Dragon Palace, Long Yuan has already announced that Long Qing has almost the same power as the Palace Master of the Dragon Palace, and the reason why Long Qing has not yet become the Palace Master of the Dragon Palace is also because The time for Long Qing to join the Dragon Palace was too short, and maybe it was because Long Qing himself was unwilling, after all, in Long Qing''s view, if he sat on the position of Palace Master, he would not be able to be with Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, etc. in the future. They are together, so Long Qing has some resistance to the position of the lord of the Dragon Palace.


    Combining the above reasons, Long Qing came this time as the Dragon Lady of the Dragon Palace. Of course, this does not affect anything.


    With the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, many suzerains and sect masters present all looked at everyone.


    The expressions in his eyes were different. Looking at Xiao Chen and these arrogant monsters, all the heads and suzerains present couldn''t help feeling that in the next thousands or even tens of thousands of years, the world would probably be ruled by these arrogant monsters.


    They will eventually grow into a new generation of emperors, just like the previous Jun Wuya and the others, leading the entire world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The change of times is inevitable, and this dividing line is more like a press conference announcing the arrival of a new era, and everyone present can empathize with this.


    Even some of the younger generation were already very excited at this moment, looking at Xiao Chen and the other arrogance and evildoers, their eyes were full of yearning for the new era.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen and others took their seats on the high platform outside the main hall, and then Dao Jue took the initiative to say, "Thank you for coming to this grand meeting of dividing mountains. There are no complicated rules for this grand meeting , everyone, please relax a bit, don''t be restrained."


    Dao Jue said with a smile on his face. Following Dao Jue''s words, all the sect masters and the suzerain took their seats one after another. After that, everyone chatted while drinking. Of course, for warriors, sparring is naturally indispensable.


    It''s just that this time, Xiao Chen and the other arrogance and evildoers didn''t intend to make a move. After all, their identities are different. Now Xiao Chen and others can be said to hold great power. , is indeed somewhat inappropriate.


    But he couldn''t do it himself, but the people below could. No, after several rounds of sparring, Yun Tianyi took the initiative to look at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, how about it, are you interested in having a discussion?"


    Yun Tianyi took the initiative to speak, and the words carried a strong taste of provocation. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, but just as Xiao Chen was about to speak, Xiao Xiao who was at the side took the lead and said, "Since Sect Master Yun is interested, why don''t you let me How about my moon palace to accompany you?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2139

    Xiao Xiao took the lead in talking about the ropeway. The reason why Yun Tianyi said that was obviously because of Yang Chen, so Xiao Xiao also chose to fight for Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Yun Tianyi smiled slightly, then turned his gaze to Xiao Xiaodao, "Since Master Xiao is interesting, I will naturally accompany you."


    As he said that, Yun Tianyi said to an elder Mu Tianshan beside him, "Go and experience the strength of everyone in the Moon Palace, and remember not to hurt anyone."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, the elder Mu Tianshan immediately cupped his hands and said, "Yes."


    This Elder Mu Tianshan has a Daoist Dzogchen level of cultivation, Xiao Xiao is naturally not to be outdone, and glanced at an Elder of the Moon Palace, seeing this, the Elder of the Moon Palace also strode out without hesitation.


    The two came to the center of the banquet, which was also protected by formations to ensure that the aftermath of the battle between the two sides would not affect everyone present.


    The two stood facing each other, without speaking too much, the elder Mu Tianshan took the lead and punched out, attacking the elder Yuegong fiercely.


    Facing Elder Mu Tianshan''s attack, the beautiful woman in the Moon Palace did not have the slightest intention of dodging. She did not dodge or dodge, and slapped out with a light movement. Immediately, the two fists and palms collided, and immediately erupted. A terrifying shock wave.


    The cultivation bases of both of them are at the level of Dao Realm Dzogchen, but just as soon as they fought, they erupted with terrifying power, which made people look sideways.


    It could be seen that neither of them held back the slightest bit. After all, under such circumstances, neither of them wanted to lose, let alone lose the face of their own sect.


    They shot with all their strength, and in an instant, the two fought fiercely for more than a hundred moves. On the high platform, while watching the fierce battle between the two, everyone chatted without saying a word.


    At this time, Yun Tianyi looked at Xiao Xiao and asked, "Sect Master Xiao, who do you think will win between the two?"


    Yun Tianyi''s words were obviously provocative, Xiao Xiao replied without showing any weakness, "Who knows, but I don''t think it should be my Moon Palace."


    Xiao Xiao is confident that the elder of the Moon Palace will not lose. Of course, this is only verbal, because anyone can see that the strength of these two people is actually almost the same, and it is really hard to say who will win.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t give in. Hearing this, Yun Tianyi said with a light smile, "Since that''s the case, let''s wait and see."


    After finishing speaking, Yun Tianyi didn''t say any more, and once again looked at the two people in the field. During the fierce battle, the two of them also frequently used their powerful martial arts, and their strength was fully revealed at this moment.


    As time went by, the offensive of the two became more and more fierce, as if they had to decide the winner.


    In fact, judging from the strength of the two of them, if the two of them wanted to decide the outcome, unless it was a life-and-death fight, it would indeed be difficult to decide who was superior.


    But at this moment, these two people obviously wanted to fight to the death, Yun Tianyi and Xiao Xiao didn''t intend to stop it.


    The two met because of Yang Chen and Xiao Chen. At this time, neither of them wanted to bow their heads and retreat first. Therefore, even though they saw that the people under them were injured, they still had no intention of calling for a stop.


    The injuries of the two became more and more serious. In fact, the taste of the battle has completely changed up to now. This is no longer a sparring, because the sparring cannot be like this, and both of them can''t wait to kill each other.


    Because of the current situation, Mutianshan and Hetianmen are allies, and Jianmen and Yuegong are extremely close, so the relationship between the four major sects is naturally full of strong hostility and hatred.


    Because of this, no one is willing to retreat, no one is willing to bow their heads, let alone compromise.


    Seeing the two elders, Mu Tianshan and Yue Gong, fighting more and more courageously, as if they were in a posture of immortality, at this time, Dan Xin, the owner of Pill Valley, finally spoke.


    He looked at Yun Tianyi and Xiao Xiao, and said calmly.


    "You two, as the saying goes, take a step back and the sea and the sky will be brighter. After all, the splitting event is not a place to resolve enmity. Why don''t you take a step back?"


    Dan Xin came forward again to act as peacemaker, seeing this, Yun Tianyi said flatly, "The outcome is not yet decided, how can we stop here."


    Yun Tianyi didn''t seem to have any intention of giving up. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao snorted coldly and didn''t say much.


    Seeing this, although Dan Xin didn''t want to see bloodshed at the festival, Yun Tianyi and Xiao Xiao obviously didn''t want to stop, so Dan Xin naturally couldn''t say anything more about it.


    After all, as Yun Tianyi and Xiao Xiao, they didn''t need to obey Dan Xin''s orders at all, and Dan Xin spoke out of good intentions, and since they didn''t listen, there was nothing he could do.


    Dan Xin opened her mouth to persuade, but it was of no use at all, so she could only choose to keep silent.


    Yun Tianyi and Xiao Xiao didn''t intend to stop, the battle continued, and under everyone''s gaze, an hour passed, and the two elders who fought fiercely were also seriously injured at this time, with a smear of blood hanging from the corners of their mouths. There are also many scars in many places.


    Faced with such a situation, Yun Tianyi was the first to speak at this time, "Okay, this is a grand event for dividing the mountains, so it''s better not to kill people."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Oh, why, are you afraid?" Yun Tianyi actually chose to stop fighting until now, Xiao Xiao sneered at this.


    But upon hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, the elder of Mu Tianshan chose to stop immediately. Seeing this, the elder of Yuegong did the same.


    Both of them didn''t make any more moves, because in the current situation, if they continued to fight, it would really be a life-and-death struggle, and it is estimated that both of them would be seriously injured by then.


    Xiao Xiao seemed to refuse to step down the steps for Yun Tianyi at all, but Yun Tianyi was not angry about it, and said lightly with that iconic smile still on his face.


    "Afraid? Sect Master Xiao was joking, but he just didn''t want to kill people at the splitting event. If Sect Master Xiao feels that he still has more to say, at another time, I will definitely accompany him to the end."


    After speaking, Yun Tianyi didn''t wait for Xiao Xiao to reply, as soon as the words fell, Yun Tianyi got up on his own initiative, looked at the people present, and then said loudly.


    "Everyone, this festival of dividing the mountains was originally intended to announce the arrival of a new era. In my opinion, since it is a new era, there must be new rules. It is time to eliminate the old rules and regulations."


    Yun Tianyi said in a loud voice, and upon hearing his words, Dao Jue, Li Chun, Xiao Chen and other arrogant monsters present all looked at Yun Tianyi with great interest. Obviously, what Yun Tianyi said next was the truth. That''s where the real point lies.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2140

    Yun Tianyi''s words let everyone know that the point of this time''s mountain-dividing event is coming, and that is to break the previous rules and formulate new ones. Yun Tianyi''s words let everyone know that the point of this time''s mountain-dividing event is coming, and that is to break the previous rules and formulate new ones.


    In fact, before the splitting event started, many people had already guessed that this splitting event, in addition to highlighting the arrival of a new era, also had one of the most important functions, which was to formulate new rules.


    With the arrival of the new era, the younger generation of warriors will take over. In this way, the rules established by the older generation of strong men will obviously no longer be applicable, because the younger generation must formulate their own rules.


    Sure enough, Yun Tianyi''s words clearly indicated such meaning, because the younger generation took power, they are fully capable of formulating new rules, so Yun Tianyi also bluntly explained that the previous rules no longer apply.


    What''s more unexpected is that after hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, none of the people present objected against them. In this way, it also proved that the other Tianjiao monsters also agreed with Yun Tianyi''s statement.


    Even Xiao Xiao, who was confronting Yun Tianyi just now, chose to remain silent this time and did not object.


    Seeing that no one objected, Yun Tianyi smiled slightly, then paused, and then spoke loudly.


    "As you all know, there are a total of 108 states in the Great Thousand World, but I think that since it is a new era, such a division is obviously not acceptable, and certain modifications need to be made. Therefore, I propose that in the 108 states On top of that, ten prefectures will be divided, and each prefecture will be led by one Lingtian sect."


    Yun Tianyi proposed the land of ten prefectures, to establish ten prefectures on top of the 108 prefectures, and the division of the ten prefectures exactly matched the ten Lingtian sects, each Lingtian sect governed the land of one prefecture.


    Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, the expressions of everyone present changed, including Dao Jue and the others.


    Because Yun Tianyi''s proposal would undoubtedly bring unimaginable shock and chaos to the Great Thousand World.


    Think about it, re-dividing the spheres of influence of the ten Lingtian sects, and setting up ten mansions, in this way, it can almost be said that the resources are redistributed.


    And once cultivation resources are involved, not only the top ten Lingtian sects, but also the forces below will definitely break out into conflicts. As a result, the entire Great Thousand World will be completely chaotic.


    However, everyone had no reason to reject Yun Tianyi''s proposal, because in this way, it would definitely be profitable for the top ten Lingtian sects, and of course this did not include Jianmen.


    Because although Jianmen seems to be able to sit on an equal footing with the top ten Lingtian sects, it has never been recognized by Tianzu, and it is still not the real Lingtian sect.


    Moreover, if Jianmen wants to be ranked among the Lingtian sect again, it must defeat one of the old Lingtian sects. This is also a rule that cannot be changed.


    Some rules can be broken, but some rules cannot be broken. Therefore, Yun Tianyi''s proposal is actually the most unfriendly to Jianmen. Survival within the sphere of influence of one Lingtian sect is like a subordinate force, which is obviously what Xiao Chen and the entire Jian sect do not want to see.


    After finishing speaking, Yun Tianyi glanced around the crowd with different expressions, finally set his eyes on Dao Jue and other Tianjiao monsters, and said with a light smile.


    "How about it, what do you guys think?"


    Yun Tianyi asked, but upon hearing the words, Xiao Xiao was the first to say, "Why is it the Ten Mansions instead of the Eleven Mansions, so how can the Sword Sect be counted?"

 Chapter 2141

    Yun Tianyi proposed to re-divide the land of ten prefectures on top of the 108 prefectures, and the top ten Lingtian sects would be responsible for their management. In this way, it would be tantamount to directly telling the world that the ten Lingtian sects truly controlled the Great Thousand World. Yun Tianyi proposed to re-divide the land of ten prefectures on top of the 108 prefectures, and the top ten Lingtian sects would be responsible for their management. In this way, it would be tantamount to directly telling the world that the ten Lingtian sects truly controlled the Great Thousand World.


    Because once the land of the ten prefectures is successfully divided, all the big and small forces in the Great Thousand World will undoubtedly become the affiliated forces of the ten Lingtian sects, which is understandable.


    For example, those prefectures that might not have the top ten Lingtian sects in the past have now become the sphere of influence of the ten Lingtian sects.


    Yun Tianyi''s proposal can be said to have completely demonstrated the dominance of the Ten Great Lingtian Sects. Of course, the Sword Sect was targeted by Yun Tianyi, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t object to the Ten Houses. divided.


    Although according to what Yun Tianyi said, even if the land of the ten mansions is divided, Jianmen still has no share, but Xiao Chen doesn''t think so. Maybe there is no possibility for Jianmen to get involved in the land of the ten mansions for the time being, but in the future, as long as it is successfully established If the top ten Lingtian sects are listed, then the land of the ten prefectures will naturally have a share of Jianmen.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s goal is also very clear, that is Hetianmen, as long as Hetianmen is defeated, Jianmen can naturally replace it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen''s expression darkened for an instant, and then he said coldly, "Speak out loud."


    Yang Chen naturally knew the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words. Hearing Yang Chen''s cold drink, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and Yun Tianyi just glanced at Xiao Chen indifferently, and didn''t say much.


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t reject Yun Tianyi''s proposal. In this way, with the unanimous consent of all the arrogant and evildoers, the division of the ten mansions seems to have become a foregone conclusion. As for the heads of the major forces below, the suzerain, they Obviously, there is no way to always have Yun Tianyi and others'' decision.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the others on the high platform, all the heads present, the suzerain, all had different complexions, and there was a somewhat complicated look in their eyes.


    It is not difficult to imagine that once the division of the ten prefectures is established, it will definitely be a huge shock to the Great Thousand World, and it will definitely completely change the situation of the entire Great Thousand World.


    Yun Tianyi''s proposal was unanimously approved, but everyone was not in a hurry to divide the land of the ten prefectures now. After all, such a matter cannot be resolved overnight. Each of the ten Lingtian sects must consider their own interests. Interest, so the division of the ten prefectures must take some time.


    The proposal was approved, and then all the arrogant and evildoers also put forward their own other ideas. Of course, compared with Yun Tianyi''s proposal of the land of ten prefectures, some subsequent proposals seem a bit insignificant.


    The Ridge Breaking Festival has completely become a grand gathering for the arrogant and evildoers to re-establish the rules. While showing the arrival of the new era, it also told everyone present that in the new era, there must be new rules.


    Three full days passed before the Ridge Separation event was successfully concluded, and the major sect masters who came to participate in the event, the suzerain just left one after another.


    The heads and suzerains were sent away, but Dao Jue, Li Chun, Yun Tianyi and other Tianjiao monsters stayed because they were going to start discussing the division of the ten prefectures.


    Dividing the land of the ten mansions seems to have nothing to do with Xiao Chen, because the current Jianmen has no way to touch the land of the ten mansions, so Xiao Chen is also preparing to leave.


    Xiao Chen was about to leave, Xiao Xiao and Long Qing would naturally send each other off in person, along the way, Xiao Xiao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Junior brother, why did you give up so easily, why didn''t you fight?"


    Xiao Xiao was obviously a little dissatisfied, and always felt that Jianmen should also have a mansion. Hearing this, Long Qing on the side also said, "Little brother, as long as you want, I will definitely support you."


    Both Long Qing and Xiao Xiao supported Xiao Chen unconditionally, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "The land of ten mansions is the land of ten mansions, didn''t I say, even if you get it, you have to keep it Just stay."


    Xiao Chen has absolutely no intention of arguing about the land of the ten mansions right now. In Xiao Chen''s view, the land of the ten mansions is the land of the ten mansions, anyway, he will grab it when the time comes.


    In fact, the reason why Xiao Chen didn''t object to the division of the ten prefectures now was because he considered Dao Jue, Li Chun and the others.


    Think about it, although there seems to be no big difference between the land of ten prefectures and the land of eleven prefectures, if Xiao Chen insists on dividing the Great Thousand World into eleven prefectures, it will definitely touch Daojue, Li Chun their interests.


    After all, if more land is allocated, it means that everyone will lose some benefits. Everyone knows such a simple truth.


    And if so, Xiao Chen obviously offended everyone invisibly, and Xiao Chen would naturally not do such a thing.


    Although Xiao Xiao and Long Qing might not care about these things, as for the others, they would certainly not stand by and watch Xiao Chen snatch their vested interests.


    Instead of offending everyone, it is better to go with the flow, anyway, there will be a battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen. As long as Hetianmen is defeated, Jianmen can naturally replace it and have its own land.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In this way, it can not only not offend others, but also achieve the goal, wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds.


    Xiao Chen thought very clearly, that''s why he didn''t openly stop Yun Tianyi''s proposal. Seeing that Xiao Chen had made up his mind, both Xiao Xiao and Long Qing had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Sending Xiao Chen out of the Emperor Mountain Range all the way, looking at Xiao Chen, both Xiao Xiao and Long Qing waved goodbye and said, "Little brother, be careful on the road."


    Xiao Chen left the Emperor Mountain Range first, while the others stayed to discuss the division of the ten prefectures.


    Regarding the matter of the land of ten palaces, Xiao Chen couldn''t get involved, and was not interested for the time being. With Xiao Chen''s departure, only Dao Jue and the others, the suzerains of the Ten Lingtian Sects, were left in the Emperor Zun Mountain Range.


    Everyone gathered in the main hall, and in front of them, a map of the world had appeared, and everyone began to divide the land of the ten prefectures.


    The division of the ten prefectures is not a simple matter, after all, it involves the interests of everyone. Moreover, the Great Thousand World has a vast territory, some places are rich, and some places are very barren. Man must want that rich place.


    Dao Jue and others started to discuss, and the outside world, things about the land of the ten prefectures also spread quickly. As everyone thought, after the news that Dao Jue and others were going to divide the land of the ten prefectures spread, the whole The Great Thousand World was shaken by it, and everyone, whether they supported it or opposed it, attached great importance to this point anyway, because the division of the ten prefectures was related to every warrior in the Great Thousand World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2142

    The news that the top ten Lingtian sects will divide the ten prefectures is widely spread in the Great Thousand World. Originally, with the heads of the sects, after the suzerain left, the Dizun Mountain Range, which should have been deserted, once again became the focus of the entire Great Thousand World.


    Countless pairs of eyes, the gazes of countless people, gathered at the Dizun Mountain Range again at this time, because at this time, Dao Jue and other newly-appointed suzerains of the Ten Great Lingtian Sects were gathering here to discuss the division of the ten prefectures .


    The Land of Ten Houses has completely broken the inherent situation of the Great Thousand World, and it can be said that it has opened a new chapter for the Great Thousand World.


    When everyone was watching the division of the ten mansions, Xiao Chen was the first to lead people back to Jianmen.


    Along the way, accompanied by Yang Song and others, there was no danger, and everyone had no objection to Xiao Chen''s decision. Just as Xiao Chen said, at this time Jianmen seemed to have given up the division of the Ten Houses , but in the future, the land of the ten prefectures must have a share of Jianmen.


    They returned to Jianmen without encountering any danger along the way. At the same time, Dao Jue, Li Chun, Yun Tianyi and others in the Emperor Zun Mountain Range still hadn''t reached a conclusion. , everyone seemed very cautious.


    It may take some time before there is any result, but Xiao Chen didn''t care much about it. After returning to Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s life returned to peace. Apart from practicing every day, he spent time with his family. As for the matter of Jianmen, unless it was necessary, Xiao Chen would hand it over to the deputy sects such as Cang Xing to handle it, and he would do it himself as the shopkeeper.


    As time passed day by day, Emperor Zun Mountain still attracted the attention of countless people, and so many days had passed, and everyone in the world thought that the final result was probably coming out soon.


    Sure enough, after another three days, Dao Jue and the others finally came to an agreement, and the entire Great Thousand World was indeed divided into ten prefectures.


    The land of the ten mansions was successfully divided, and at the same time, Dao Jue and other ten Lingtian sects also jointly announced the establishment of the land of the ten mansions.


    A mansion was set up above the prefecture, and the land of one mansion covered at least ten prefectures, and the large and small forces in it naturally became the subordinate forces of the Lingtian sect that ruled this mansion.


    The establishment and division of the ten prefectures were successfully announced to the outside world. When the major forces received the news, they couldn''t help but look sideways.


    The news was announced, as for how to control the land that belongs to them in the future, it depends on their respective abilities, whether to suppress with brute force, or to convince people with virtue, it depends on their respective choices up.


    However, it is undeniable that with the preliminary establishment of the Land of Ten Prefectures, the following Great Thousand World will probably be very chaotic.


    However, compared to other people, Yang Chen is undoubtedly the one who is in the worst mood now, because Yang Chen was obviously targeted when the ten mansions were allocated.


    Compared with the land controlled by other people, the area obtained by Hetianmen is not bad, but there is a very troublesome problem, that is, Jianzhou, where Jianmen is located, is divided into a part of Hetianmen. In the land of the government.


    Dividing Jianzhou, where Jianmen is located, into the sphere of influence of Hetianmen is also the result of Dao Jue and others'' deliberate intentions.


    Everyone knows that the strength of Jianmen is not much weaker than the top ten Lingtian sects. Such a sect''s power, no matter whose sphere of influence it is divided into, can be said to be a thorn in the flesh, and it will always be felt. Danger.


    That being the case, coupled with the fact that Hetianmen and Jianmen have enmity, then simply divide Jianmen and Hetianmen together and let them fight to the death.


    He had no choice but to accept this fact, which also meant that although Yang Chen''s Hetianmen got a mansion, in fact, the land of Yang Chen''s mansion would definitely not be what Hetianmen said, because Obviously, Jianmen will not obey any order of Hetianmen, let alone become a subsidiary force of Hetianmen.


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, because of the existence of Jianmen, the land of one mansion obtained by Hetianmen can actually be said to be divided into two.


    His complexion was a little ugly, and this was an unchangeable result, because it was something everyone agreed on, and Yang Chen couldn''t change it.


    Just after Dao Jue and the others reached the conclusion of their discussion, Xiao Chen, who was at the Sword Gate, naturally received the news.


    After learning that Jianzhou had actually entered this prefecture belonging to Hetianmen, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "Haha, it seems that Yang Chen was put together by them."


    Xiao Chen laughed loudly, and Nangong Wan, who was beside him, also smiled slightly at this time, "No one wants uncontrollable factors to exist within their sphere of influence, so obviously no one is willing to accept Jianzhou Yes, so Dao Jue and the others probably threw this hot potato to Yang Chen."


    No one would hope that within their sphere of influence, there would be such an uncontrollable existence like Jianmen. In this case, Yang Chen would naturally have to leave it.


    Xiao Chen and Nangong Wan saw through Dao Jue''s thoughts at a glance. Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen said with a light smile, "Yang Chen must be in a bad mood right now. How does senior brother think he will deal with us?" ?¡±


    "For the time being, he should ignore it. After all, he also knows that my Jianmen will definitely not listen to Hetianmen." Hearing this, Nangong Wan replied with a smile.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hetianmen wants to control their own land, and for the time being, they should not take the initiative to provoke Jianmen, but will attack other forces.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and then murmured softly, "One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and then we will see who can become the real overlord of this prefecture."


    Compared with the situation in other prefectures, the situation in this prefecture where Hetianmen and Jianmen are located is obviously more special.


    One mountain and two tigers, this is definitely impossible to maintain for a long time, so the situation in the mansion where Jianmen and Hetianmen are located will obviously become more tense.


    Moreover, because the two parties were divided into one government, it also indirectly led to the escalation of the conflict between the two parties.


    Even if we don''t mention the previous enmity, it is impossible for the two parties to coexist peacefully just because of vested interests. It is a simple truth to allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch.


    Therefore, Hetianmen is bound to destroy Jianmen, and Jianmen must do everything possible to replace it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan seemed to have guessed what Xiao Chen meant. Looking at Xiao Chen, a faint smile flashed in his eyes and said, "What does Junior Brother mean?"


    "Eldest brother already guessed it, why bother to ask." Hearing this, Xiao Chen chuckled lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2143

    Xiao Chen said with a light smile on his face, upon hearing this, Nangong Wan also smiled slightly, the two of them looked at each other, and didn''t say much, everything was kept silent.


    The division of the lands of the ten prefectures has been completed, and the next step is to see how the ten Lingtian sects can handle their respective affairs in a short period of time.


    After all, according to today''s division, the area of ??a mansion is not small, and there are countless big and small forces in it. It is not an easy task for the top ten Lingtian sects to stabilize the situation.


    But, relying on the powerful force of the ten Lingtian sects, forcibly suppressing them is not a problem. As for other aspects, they can be dealt with slowly.


    Soon after the top ten Lingtian sects announced the division of the ten prefectures, half a month passed, and the top ten Lingtian sects also issued summoning orders one after another, bringing together the big and small forces in their respective prefectures.


    Calling together the big and small forces in their respective prefectures is definitely something to do, because the ten Lingtian sects want to declare their dominance.


    However, when the top ten Lingtian sects issued summoning orders one after another, a very unique scene occurred in Hetianyu.


    With the birth of the land of ten mansions, the mansion controlled by Hetianmen was called Hetianfu. However, just half a month later, when Hetianmen issued a summoning order to the major forces in Hetianfu, In Jianzhou, Jianmen suddenly announced to the public that it called Jianzhou Jianfu, which seemed to be clearly out of the scope of Hetianfu.


    Moreover, at almost the same time, Jianmen, like Hetianmen, issued a call to the outside world, summoning all major forces in Jianfu to gather in Jianmen.


    With Jianmen''s movements, for a moment, the original Hetian Mansion seemed to be forcibly divided into two by Jianmen.


    Sword Palace openly stated that it does not recognize Hetianmen''s status in Hetianfu, and even established its own Jianfu, which naturally caused a great commotion in the Great Thousand World.


    And precisely because of Jianmen''s actions, the situation in Hetian Mansion has become more turbulent compared to other mansions, and the major forces in Hetian Mansion are now facing the most critical choice , that is the problem of standing in line.


    Judging from the current situation, Jianmen and Hetianmen are obviously on the bar, and whether the major forces choose Hetianmen or Jianmen has obviously become an important choice.


    Moreover, such a choice is very important. Once the choice is wrong, the consequences at that time will be unimaginable.


    Just imagine, if Hetianmen was chosen, but in the end Jianmen destroyed Hetianmen, what would happen to those forces who chose to vassalize Hetianmen? Of course, the reverse is also true.


    Nowadays, Jianmen openly opposes Hetianmen and establishes its own Jianfu, which is also forcing the major forces to stand in line.


    Among the sword gates, Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Zang Xing and others were sitting in the garden, looking at everyone, Xiao Chen said with a chuckle, "How many forces have made their choice?"


    Xiao Chen put the time of the summoning order together with Hetianmen, in order to force the major forces in Hetianfu to stand in line. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Zang Xing said calmly.


    "Before, all the big and small forces in Jianzhou expressed their willingness to follow Jianmen, and some forces in other places also expressed their willingness to follow Jianmen. According to the current situation, Hetian Mansion should be divided into rivals. We and Hetianmen will each have half. "


    Some forces that were close to ordinary expressed their willingness to follow Jianmen, and Xiao Chen nodded with a smile when he heard the words of Cang Xing. Such a result is not bad, at least it proves that there are still many people who are optimistic about Jianmen.


    Of course, Xiao Chen also knew that the reason why these forces chose Jianmen, besides the strength of Jianmen over the years, was also probably because of Jun Wuya, after all, the name of the most powerful person in the world and his appeal But it should not be underestimated.


    Furthermore, the two major forces are hostile, and the strength of the emperor-level powerhouse is crucial. From the current point of view, Jun Wuya''s strength is obviously stronger than Tao Ming, so there are so many The forces choose Jianmen.


    The result still made Xiao Chen quite satisfied. He glanced at everyone present with a smile, and Xiao Chen said jokingly, "Yang Chen must be very angry now."


    "It should be so, I''m afraid he is scolding his mother at this time." Hearing this, Zhou Song responded with a smile.


    Xiao Chen guessed right, Yang Chen was indeed scolding mother righteously at this time, in the Hetianmen, Yang Chen was sitting on the main seat, and the elders of the Hetianmen below stood respectfully, but their expressions were obviously not very good-looking.


    Looking across the crowd, Yang Chen said coldly, "So, Hetian Mansion has now been divided into two by Jianmen?"


    Jianmen established its own sect and opened up some kind of Jianfu. Now, nearly half of the forces in the entire Hetian Mansion have fallen to the Jianmen side. In this way, Hetian Mansion has indeed been divided into two by Jianmen. up.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, the elders of the Hetianmen present all lowered their heads and said nothing. This is indeed the case, and everyone knows what to say.


    Who would have thought that Jianmen''s appeal would be so great, and that it would be able to stand against Hetianmen, but there are so many forces corresponding to it.


    Seeing that everyone chose to keep silent, the anger in Yang Chen''s heart grew stronger. In fact, Yang Chen had already expected that the situation in Hetian Mansion would be more troublesome, but Yang Chen did not expect that it would end up like this.


    Obviously, the land of the ten mansions is jointly divided by the ten Lingtian sects, and everyone agrees, but now, the Hetian mansion under his control is divided by the Jianmen before even his ass is hot. Almost half of the area was gone.


    Although the ten Lingtian sects did not acknowledge the existence of this sword mansion, the fact is that there is a sword mansion in the Hetian mansion, and there is obviously no way for the Hetian sect to intervene in the sword mansion.


    The cold light in his eyes grew stronger, Yang Chen shattered the table in front of him, stood up abruptly, and said viciously.


    "Xiao Chen, if you don''t destroy your sword gate, I swear I won''t be human."


    One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, but there are two fierce tigers in Hetian Mansion, but there is still a deep hatred between these two fierce tigers.


    There is bound to be a battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen. This is already inevitable. Facing the furious Yang Chen, all the elders of Hetianmen here did not dare to say anything more.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Everyone knew that Yang Chen was completely enraged at this time, and his hatred for Xiao Chen and Jianmen had also reached the extreme, so when he spoke at this time, it was obviously because he was not happy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2144

    Yang Chen was clearly in a rage. Facing Yang Chen at this time, all the elders of Hetianmen who were present did not dare to speak, for fear of becoming Yang Chen''s punching bag.


    After a while, Yang Chen''s anger obviously calmed down gradually, but through his colder eyes, everyone knew that Yang Chen''s anger had not disappeared, but was suppressed by him forcibly.


    The cold light in his eyes made Yang Chen look like a beast that would choose to eat someone at any time, and he said coldly, "Since they want to join Jianmen, I will let them all disappear , Pass down the order to surround and kill those forces that have taken refuge in Jianmen with all their strength, no matter how big or small, they will be killed."


    Nearly half of the big and small forces in Hetian Mansion chose Jianmen, which made Yang Chen very angry, not to mention the forces in Jianzhou. After all, Jianzhou is the headquarters of Jianmen. It is understandable for big and small forces to take refuge in Jianmen.


    However, outside of Jianzhou, many forces chose Jianmen this time. Obviously, Yang Chen will not show mercy anymore. Since these forces have chosen Jianmen, they must be responsible for their choice .


    Outside Jianzhou, the power of Jianmen is still very weak, and these big and small forces that have taken refuge in Jianmen seem to have become the targets of Hetianmen.


    Killing them all, leaving no chickens or dogs behind, Yang Chen obviously vented all the anger in his heart on these forces.


    It is not yet time to start a full-scale war with Jianmen. In this way, it can only be used as an example, so that everyone can see clearly that within Hetian Mansion, Hetianmen is the well-deserved overlord.


    Fortunately, Yang Chen didn''t lose his mind because of his anger, and didn''t directly declare war on Jianmen. Hearing Yang Chen''s words, all the elders of Hetianmen who were present also breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as you don''t get overwhelmed by anger at this time and directly attack Jianmen, other things are easy to talk about. As for those big and small forces who choose Jianmen, they don''t pose a threat at all in the eyes of Hetianmen.


    Yang Chen issued the killing order, and for a while, many strong men from Hetianmen were dispatched one after another, and began to attack outside Jianzhou, but chose to take refuge in Jianmen.


    The abnormal movement of Hetianmen naturally reached Xiao Chen''s ears immediately. With the current situation, no matter who has the slightest movement in Jianmen and Hetianmen, the other party will know immediately.


    Hearing that many strong men from Hetianmen were dispatched one after another, Xiao Chen, who was training in the sword gate, suddenly revealed a slight smile, "Yang Chen, Yang Chen, it seems that you don''t know that only those who win the hearts of the people can win the world .¡±


    He immediately guessed the reason why so many experts from Hetianmen were dispatched at the same time, or all of this should be in Xiao Chen''s plan.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen did not hide the list of these factions who chose Jianmen, and even intentionally revealed it to Hetianmen.


    Therefore, Yang Chen knew very clearly how many forces there were outside of Jianzhou, and those forces clearly chose Jianmen.


    He smiled softly, and then, Xiao Chen called Qing Yao and said, "They all called to see the vice-zong."


    Xiao Chen summoned the deputy sects such as Cang Xing. Obviously, Xiao Chen already had a way to deal with Hetianmen''s actions, and was already prepared.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he had already made preparations, while on the other side, in the Hetian Mansion, the experts from the Hetian Clan rushed to various places. For a while, the Hetian Mansion was completely in chaos.


    Many forces have received the news. In many cities, there are forces that have chosen to take refuge in Jianmen and are choosing to evacuate at this time.


    The Linghe Sect is located on the bank of the White Lake. It is a first-class force, and its strength is not weak among the first-class forces. There are three supreme experts in the sect.


    This time, among the Jianmen and Hetianmen, the Linghezong also chose Jianmen and was willing to follow Jianmen. At the same time, the Linghezong was also one of the most powerful sects among the many forces that chose Jianmen this time.


    However, at this moment in the main hall of the Spirit Crane Sect, all the high-ranking officials gathered together with extremely serious expressions on their faces.


    Just now, Linghezong received news that Hetianmen was going to take action against them, big and small forces who had taken refuge in Jianmen, and they would not leave anyone alive.


    Upon receiving this news, the top leaders of the Spirit Crane Sect were heartbroken. After all, although the Spirit Crane Sect is powerful, it is obviously impossible to compete with the Hetian Sect. The gap between the two is like a strong man and a child. There is no difference at all. comparability.


    What''s more, according to the latest intelligence, Linghezong is on the list of Hetianmen this time, and is one of the first targets.


    It is said that there are a total of five elders with the highest level of cultivation leading the team of Hetianmen''s powerhouses, and they are already on their way to Hetianmen. Facing this situation, the senior leaders of Linghezong naturally attach great importance to it.


    In the main hall, a supreme power of the Spirit Crane Sect said with a cold face, "Damn it, the two tigers are fighting and we are the only ones to choose. He has nothing to do with the Tianmen and the Jianmen, so he will take us." Surgery? It¡¯s too domineering.¡±


    The three supreme masters of the Spirit Crane Sect have now become ancestors, and the new suzerain of the Spirit Crane Sect, like Xiao Chen, is also a young generation''s arrogance, named Qi Mu.


    Sitting on the main seat at this moment, Qi Mu''s young face looked very calm. Speaking of which, the reason why the Linghe Sect chose Jianmen instead of Hetianmen this time was indeed mostly due to Qi Mu''s reasons.


    Because when Qi Mu met Xiao Chen for the first time in Emperor Zun Mountain Range, he was moved by Xiao Chen''s bearing and confidence.


    I especially remembered what Xiao Chen said when he heard that the land of the ten prefectures was going to be divided, which Qi Mu still remembers fresh.


    What kind of self-confidence is needed to say such a thing, there is a touch of admiration for Xiao Chen, and it is precisely because of this admiration that Qi Mu firmly believes that Jianmen will definitely be able to defeat Hetianmen, so that he can Choose Jianmen.


    At this time, facing the massive attack of Hetianmen, Qi Mu, as the new suzerain of the Spirit Crane Sect, also showed his due bearing. Qi Mu''s face was calm, and he could not see the slightest panic towards everyone present. Said.


    "Everyone, the only plan for now is to go to Jianzhou. As long as we reach Jianzhou safely, we will be protected by Jianmen. Even if Hetianmen has a heart, we can''t do anything."


    The clan moved to Jianzhou. Hearing this, many senior leaders of the Spirit Crane Sect present were all impressed. Indeed, Qi Mu''s move was the only feasible way, and it was also the only way to preserve the Spirit Crane Sect.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But soon, someone said, "Sovereign, it is indeed the best way to move the clan to Jianzhou, but it is too late in time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2145

    Qi Mu proposed to move the clan to Jianzhou, because within the territory of Jianzhou, Jianmen has enough ability to protect Linghezong.


    It''s just that although Qi Mu''s proposal was correct, the high-ranking Spirit Crane Sect also pointed out the problem in one word, and that was time.


    Now that the strongmen of Hetianmen are already on their way, it is obviously too late to move their clan to Jianzhou at this time. After all, the Linghezong has more than 100,000 disciples at least. So many people want to move to Jianzhou Zhou, the speed must not be fast, and he will be overtaken by the people of Hetianmen soon.


    Accompanied by the words of the high-level Spirit Crane Sect, a direct disciple of the Spirit Crane Sect hurried in, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "Sovereign, good news, Jianmen has responded."


    Originally, when Hetianmen was preparing for Linghezong to choose Jianmen, Qi Mu was the first to send the news back to Jianmen.


    After all, since Jianmen has been chosen, forces like Linghezong can already be regarded as subsidiary forces of Jianmen, and when facing an invincible opponent like Hetianmen, the best way is naturally to go to Jianmen. Call for help.


    It was only two or three hours since Qi Mu issued a request for help to Jianmen. Jianmen had some news so soon. Hearing this, Qi Mu couldn''t help flashing a look of excitement, even when he said to this disciple , "Quick, show it to me."


    With that said, the disciple handed the sound transmission talisman from Jianmen to Qi Mu, and the sound transmission talisman quickly turned into a golden light in Qi Mu''s hand, and then fell into Qi Mu''s mind. Soon, Qi Mu Xiao Chen''s voice sounded in Mu''s mind.


    In an instant, Qi Mu recognized that the voice came from Xiao Chen. He never expected that Xiao Chen would personally reply to his letter. Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Qi Mu concentrated on listening to Xiao Chen''s reply.


    Xiao Chen''s reply was actually very simple, first of all, he asked Qi Mu to arrange for the entire Linghe Sect to move to Jianzhou, not necessarily to enter Jianzhou, but to leave Baihu for the time being.


    Secondly, the purpose of keeping the strong Spirit Crane Sect back is to resist the Hetian Sect''s pursuit. Of course, the Spirit Crane Sect alone must not be able to contend with the Hetian Sect. Therefore, Xiao Chen also told Qi Mu that the support of the Sword Sect It is coming, just hold on for a while, change to resolve the crisis.


    In the end, Xiao Chen said to Qi Mu in a deep voice, "Sect Master Qi Mu, since the noble sect has chosen Jianmen, Jianmen will definitely not disappoint you and the entire Linghe Sect. Please trust me and Jianmen .¡±


    Qi Mu''s instructions from Xiao Chen really need to be believed by Qi Mu 100%, otherwise, if Qi Mu doesn''t believe it, or if the support from Jianmen fails to arrive in time, then the end of Linghezong can be imagined.


    For Qi Mu, this is actually a big gamble, betting whether Xiao Chen and Jianmen are worthy of trust or not. Of course, Qi Mu actually has a second choice, which is to surrender to Hetianmen. room for.


    However, after receiving Xiao Chen''s reply, Qi Mu made his choice without the slightest hesitation, a look of determination appeared in his eyes, Qi Mu stood up abruptly, and looked at the senior leaders of the Spirit Crane Sect present, Shen Sheng said.


    "Immediately prepare to go to Jianzhou. As for everyone present, stay and resist Hetianmen together with me."


    After finishing speaking, Qi Mu turned his gaze to the three ancestors of the Spirit Crane Sect, and facing Qi Mu''s gaze, the head of the three nodded slightly and said, "Now that you are the suzerain, the whole Linghe Sect will naturally respect you You follow the lead."


    This old man is Qi Mu''s master and the last patriarch of the Spirit Crane Sect, but at this time he has abdicated and became the patriarch of the Spirit Crane Sect.


    With the full support of his master, Qi Mu never hesitated again, and all the high-ranking members of the Spirit Crane Sect who were present did not open their mouths to object. Immediately, the Spirit Crane Sect began preparations to move to Jianzhou.


    According to Xiao Chen''s instructions, those disciples with low cultivation levels must leave first, because their cultivation bases are too low and their combat power is not enough, so staying is not of much use.


    Arrange for these ordinary disciples to go first, as for the other strongmen of the Spirit Crane Sect, they will stay and be responsible for resisting the attack of the Hetianmen strongmen, while waiting for the Jianmen''s support to arrive.


    There are not a few sects like the Linghe Sect, and Jianmen has also responded to them one after another. After receiving the reply from Jianmen, these sects were all moved in their hearts, and at the same time, their loyalty to Jianmen was also subconsciously stronger. Up a floor.


    Yang Chen''s actions caused fear and resentment among many forces, while Xiao Chen and Jianmen''s reaction moved those big and small forces who took refuge in Jianmen. Comparing the two, the gap is already clear at a glance.


    It can be said that Jianmen is what people want, and Xiao Chen also used such an extremely simple method to firmly draw these new forces into the Jianmen camp.


    All of this should be attributed to Yang Chen. If he hadn''t issued a hunting order for these forces, it is estimated that Jianmen would have to work hard to completely return these forces to their hearts.


    Yang Chen obviously hasn''t realized this yet. At this moment, Yang Chen is only thinking about how to vent his anger, and he has never thought about it. In fact, doing so will only make him lose people''s hearts, not just those who have taken refuge in Jianmen. The forces, even those forces that rely on Hetianmen for their capital and profit, will feel chilled by Hetianmen over time.


    It is right to kill decisively, but there is no benefit in killing cruelly. No one wants to seek skin from a tiger every day, because no one is sure whether this ferocious tiger will bite you at any time.


    In a mountain range not far from White Lake, this is also the mountain gate of a first-class force, and this first-rate force is different from the Linghe Sect. They chose Hetianmen, so this time they were not threatened by Hetianmen.


    But at this time, on the top of the back mountain, two old men were sitting opposite each other, one of them looked in the direction of the Linghe Sect, and a complex look flashed in his eyes.


    "The Hetian Sect has indeed gone too far this time, and even the last bit of tolerance is gone. Standing strong and facing weakness, it seems that there is no trace of the tolerance of the top ten Lingtian sects."


    This old man belongs to the Hetianmen camp, but now, even he feels that Hetianmen has gone too far, because the target of Hetianmen this time is not Jianmen, but these forces who have chosen Jianmen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He didn''t dare to take action against Jianmen, so he vented his anger on the heads of these major forces. In this way, it was indeed full of ugliness, and people couldn''t see the courage of being one of the top ten Lingtian sects. In this incident, it fully demonstrated the bearing and courage of being a big sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2146

    What Yang Chen did this time was indeed a bit of a miscalculation, or Yang Chen was a little dazzled by anger. What Yang Chen did this time was indeed a bit of a miscalculation, or Yang Chen was a little dazzled by anger.


    He only thought that it was not the time to start a full-scale war with Jianmen, but he didn''t think about the horror of people''s hearts and the consequences of doing so.


    Even the people who originally chose to join the Hetianmen camp couldn''t see Yang Chen''s actions, let alone other people. It can be said that Yang Chen did this to make himself betray his relatives, and to make Xiao Chen and Jianmen change their hearts. direction.


    The situation in Hetian Mansion is becoming more and more chaotic, and this change is naturally seen by the world. In Tiance Mansion, Li Chun sat on the futon, and whispered to himself calmly, "Idiot."


    Dao Zong, Dao Jue sat with a deputy lord of Dao Zong, with an unconcealable sarcasm on his face, Dao Jue made no secret of his sarcasm to Yang Chen, "Yang Chen, isn''t this telling you People in the world, is Hetianmen a little afraid of Jianmen? Haha, this is an idiot, so cute."


    Dao Jue and the others have seen through everything, but it is too late to stop Yang Chen now, and Dao Jue and the others obviously won''t stop them, because regardless of their affairs, it is Hetian Mansion''s own internal struggle, and they have nothing to do with it. irrelevant.


    The strong men of Hetianmen are still unscrupulously attacking those forces who have taken refuge in Jianmen, and outside Jianzhou, many Jianmen disciples have also received Xiao Chen''s order, and they are all out to welcome those who have fled from everywhere disciples of various sects.


    The disciples of these major sects fled to Jianzhou to avoid the chasing and killing of Hetianmen. Before entering Jianzhou, they met the disciples of Jianmen and were also protected by Jianmen.


    At this time around Jianzhou, anyone who sees warriors wearing Jianmen costumes will be in awe and respect.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen also took action himself, leading a group of strong men from Jianmen, and began to support the major forces farther away, resisting the strong men from Hetianmen for them.


    Jianmen''s reaction was very quick, and at the same time, it won the hearts of the people. At this time, under the command of Qi Mu, many disciples of the Spirit Crane Sect had already started to retreat, and only a few remained.


    Seeing many disciples leaving the sect in an orderly manner and rushing towards the direction of Jianzhou, outside the Linghe Sect Master''s hall, on the top of the mountain, Qi Mu looked calmly in the direction of Hetianmen, and beside him, a The elder of the Mingling Crane Sect asked with some concern.


    "Sovereign, we can''t stop Hetianmen alone. If the experts from Jianmen can''t arrive in time, then we..."


    The elder was worried that Jianmen''s support would not be able to arrive in time, so those who stayed behind would be in danger, but after hearing his words, Qi Mu directly vetoed them without the slightest hesitation.


    "No, Sect Master Xiao Chen is not that kind of person. If you have really met him, you will know how ridiculous your suspicion was just now."


    Qi Mu''s admiration for Xiao Chen was indeed getting stronger and stronger before, and his trust in Xiao Chen was even more unconditional, as if he existed like a little fanboy.


    His eyes were full of confidence, it was not confidence in himself, but confidence in Xiao Chen.


    As soon as Qi Mu finished speaking, Qi Qi, the three patriarchs of the Spirit Crane Sect, appeared in the sky, looking far into the distance, and Qi Mu''s master said solemnly, "Here we come."


    Those two simple words made everyone present look condensed, "It''s coming, everyone knows what''s coming."


    Sure enough, as soon as Master Qi Mu finished speaking, hundreds of experts from the Hetian Sect appeared in the sky above the Spirit Crane Sect, and the leaders were indeed five elders of the highest level.


    Five Zhijing elders led the team, looking at the Linghe Sect, which was almost empty, one of the elders said.


    "Spirit Crane Sect, I will give you one last chance, surrender or die."


    Choose to surrender or choose to die. Hearing the words of this Hetianmen elder, Qi Mu and a group of strong men from the Linghe Sect flew up, came to his master, and looked at the five Supreme Realm elders of Hetianmen.


    "Dead? Do you really think that the Hetianmen family dominates here? Do you treat Jianmen as a decoration?"


    Obviously, there was no intention of submitting at all. Seeing this, the five elders of Hetianmen''s complexions also sank, and then the elder of Hetianmen who spoke earlier shouted in a deep voice, "If that''s the case, then no one can blame it, kill."


    If you don''t surrender, you will naturally die. Following the words of the elder of Hetianmen, immediately, all the strong men of Hetianmen launched an attack together.


    All of a sudden, terrifying fluctuations of spiritual power erupted in the sky above the Spirit Crane Sect. The fluctuations of spiritual power erupted from the fierce battle traveled a long distance, and even those disciples who had already evacuated from the Spirit Crane Sect We have all felt it at this time.


    In the sky in the distance, nearly one hundred thousand disciples of the Linghe Sect could not help but turn their eyes to the direction of the sect, where the aftermath of the terrifying battle was constantly coming from.


    Everyone is very clear that the suzerain and the Hetianmen have already started a war, and the strong men of Hetianmen have arrived.


    All the Linghe Sect disciples knew very well that with the strength of the Spirit Crane Sect, they were no match for Hetianmen, but now, the suzerain and the strong men of the sect were fighting bloody battles with the strong men of Hetianmen for them.


    Many people''s eyes are red. They don''t know if this battle will continue, whether Qi Mu and the others can survive. All they can rely on now is Jianmen, and they can only hope that the experts in Jianmen will hurry up. arrive.


    Everyone was praying that the strong swordsmen would show up soon, but at this moment, the elders of the Spirit Crane Sect who were in charge of protecting many disciples suddenly felt a very powerful aura approaching quickly.


    There were a lot of people, and their strength was extremely strong. For a while, these elders also became nervous, and they couldn''t help shouting loudly, "Be on guard."


    I don''t know if the person who came was a strong man from Hetianmen. If so, then the Linghezong disciples present could only fight to the death. Although the hope was slim, that was the only way to go.


    While many Spirit Crane Sect disciples were waiting in formation, from the opposite direction, soon, a team of hundreds of people appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing the person coming, many disciples of the Spirit Crane Sect were stunned for a moment, and then cheered excitedly.


    Through the costumes of these people, many disciples of the Linghe Sect immediately recognized that they were experts from the Sword Sect and not from the Hetian Sect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Jianmen powerhouse that I had been looking forward to for a long time finally appeared in front of everyone at this moment, and looking at the young man in the lead, one of the elders of the Spirit Crane Sect couldn''t hide his excitement and bowed his hands, "Dare you?" The question is, is Xiao Chen''s lord himself descending?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2147

    The elder of the Spirit Crane Sect looked at Xiao Chen excitedly. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Leave one person to take care of them, and the rest follow me to the Spirit Crane Sect."


    This time, the number of Jianmen strongmen who followed Xiao Chen was no less than that of Hetianmen. In addition, there were Nangong Wan, Lin Qing, Li Ke, and Yang Song following.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, several sword sect experts stayed behind to take care of the many disciples of the Spirit Crane Sect. As for Xiao Chen, he hurried towards the Spirit Crane Sect with his people.


    From a distance, he could feel that a fierce battle had already broken out in the sky above the Spirit Crane Sect. Naturally, with the strength of the Spirit Crane Sect, Hetian Clan couldn''t be stopped, so Xiao Chen didn''t delay at all, and rushed to the rescue immediately.


    Watching Xiao Chen and the others leave, at this moment, many disciples of the Linghe Sect showed admiration on their faces, and their previous worries were completely dissipated with the arrival of the strong sword sect.


    With the arrival of the strong Sword Sect, many disciples of the Linghe Sect have indeed increased their confidence, as if as long as there is the Sword Sect, the Hetian Sect is not to be feared.


    Under the guidance of the Jianmen strongman, many disciples gradually moved away from the Spirit Crane Sect. At the same time, in the sky above the Linghe Sect, Qi Mu and a group of Spirit Crane Sect experts were fighting fiercely with the Hetianmen.


    However, as expected before the battle, the Linghe Sect was indeed no match for the powerful Hetianmen, and it could even be said that it was not easy to persist until now.


    Especially in the battle between the supreme masters, although the Spirit Crane Sect has three supreme masters, there are five people on the Hetianmen side, and they are at an absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, and in terms of strength, the three ancestors of the Spirit Crane Sect , nor are they the opponents of the five elders of Hetianmen.


    Therefore, the three ancestors of the Spirit Crane Sect have been severely injured since the battle went on. If this continues, it is estimated that they will end up falling sooner or later.


    It was already risking their lives for a fight, but it was still difficult to resist. During the fierce battle, the three ancestors of the Spirit Crane Sect shouted together at this time.


    "Qi Mu, take people away, and keep the green hills, so you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood."


    The people from Jianmen didn''t show up for a long time. The three ancestors of Linghezong knew that if the battle continued, all of them would die.


    Therefore, the three of them also planned to sacrifice themselves in exchange for Qi Mu and others'' time to get out, at least they couldn''t let everyone die here.


    But after hearing what the three said, Qi Mu refused without hesitation, "No, I won''t go."


    Qi Mu had no intention of leaving at all, firstly because he couldn''t bear to leave his master and escape alone, and secondly because Qi Mu firmly believed that the experts from Jianmen would definitely arrive.


    Seeing that Qi Mu insisted on fighting, Qi Mu''s master didn''t care about his injuries, and shouted angrily, "Get out, if you don''t get out, you won''t be my disciple."


    Qi Mu''s master knows very well that after a long battle, everyone will die here, and now the three old guys still have the strength to delay for a while, but if they don''t leave, the three of them may even have the strength to restrain the powerful men of Hetianmen. All gone.


    Qi Mu''s master yelled angrily, but upon hearing this, an elder from the Hetian Gate sneered and said, "Go? Do you think you can still leave? Either submit or die. There is no third way for the Spirit Crane Sect." choose."


    The Hetianmen side did not intend to let Qi Mu and the others go at all, but as soon as the elder''s voice fell, space cracks were torn apart in the sky, and then, only an indifferent voice was heard slowly coming from the space cracks. outgoing.


    "Who said they were leaving?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen and a group of strong men from Jianmen strode out from the space crack.


    Finally caught up, with the appearance of Xiao Chen and his party, the two sides in the fierce battle couldn''t help but stop their movements, and Qi Mu even looked at the leader Xiao Chen with excitement.


    In the Emperor Mountain Range, Qi Mu had seen Xiao Chen from afar, but now, he never expected that Xiao Chen would personally lead a team to rescue the Linghe Sect.


    While excited, Qi Mu also secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because at least the people from Jianmen had arrived, so the Spirit Crane Sect should not be in any danger.


    Compared to the relaxation of the Linghe Sect, the Hetian Sect was a little depressed. At the critical moment, the people from the Jian Sect arrived, and it was the suzerain Xiao Chen who came in person.


    All eyes fell on Xiao Chen, the five elders of Hetianmen all had ugly faces, and one of them even yelled at Xiao Chen in a cold voice.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, what do you mean? Could it be that you want to start a full-scale war with our Hetianmen?"


    "It''s not interesting. The Linghe Sect is a subsidiary sect of my Jianmen. If the Linghezong is in trouble, my Jianmen should help. As for the full-scale war, you are not qualified to tell me that. Let Yang Chen personally It''s not too late." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to Qi Mu, and when he noticed Xiao Chen''s gaze, Qi Mu was taken aback for a moment, but soon bowed his hands and said, "Qi Mu has seen the Supreme Master."


    In the Great Thousand World, when the suzerains of the general subordinate forces address the suzerains of the subordinate forces, they always call them the supreme suzerain.


    The words were full of respect, and besides that, there was also a strong sense of admiration. Qi Mu''s admiration for Xiao Chen was indeed from the heart.


    Facing Qi Mu''s salute, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then said lightly, "Qi Mu..."


    Xiao Chen called out indifferently, hearing that Xiao Chen actually knew his name, Qi Mu excitedly nodded in response, "This subordinate is here."


    "Remember, from now on, there will always be a sword gate behind the Spirit Crane Sect. This seat is your backer. Take someone to wait and leave the rest of the matter to this seat."


    It could be seen that everyone in the Spirit Crane Sect was seriously injured, and Xiao Chen also told everyone to step aside and not need to make another move.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qi Mu could only feel a surge of enthusiasm in his heart. Although to Xiao Chen, it might be just a simple sentence, but to Qi Mu, Xiao Chen''s words made people He was very excited.


    Nodding respectfully, it should be, and then, Qi Mu led the people back to the side. At the same time, Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan and other strong swordsmen came in front of the Hetianmen.


    Facing Jianmen, Hetianmen is not as relaxed as facing Linghezong, because Jianmen is fully capable of competing with Hetianmen, with a dignified look on their faces, and their eyes hit him at the same time. On Xiao Chen''s body, facing the gazes of the people of Hetianmen, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Will you leave now, or should I leave you alone?"


    With his hands behind his back, the contempt in Xiao Chen''s words was unreserved, as if the group of Hetianmen powerhouses in front of him were just a bunch of chickens and dogs.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2148

    Facing the five Supreme Realm elders of Hetianmen and hundreds of other strong men, the arrogance Xiao Chen displayed was still as unstoppable as a sharp sword drawn from its sheath. Facing the five Supreme Realm elders of Hetianmen and hundreds of other strong men, the arrogance Xiao Chen displayed was still as unstoppable as a sharp sword drawn from its sheath.


    Not far away, looking at Xiao Chen''s back, the adoration in Qi Mu''s eyes became more and more intense, and the only wish in his heart was to become someone like Xiao Chen.


    Compared with Qi Mu''s admiration, everyone in Hetianmen''s complexion was gloomy after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, and the five Zhijing elders at the head shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, you are too arrogant some."


    It seemed that Xiao Chen didn''t take these great powers of the Supreme Realm seriously, so the five elders of the Supreme Realm of Hetianmen were naturally full of anger.


    However, as soon as the elder''s voice fell, before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, Li Ke on the side directly shouted angrily, "Presumptuous."


    As he said that, Li Ke drew the long sword out of its sheath directly, and fiercely slashed at one of the elders of Hetianmen.


    Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Hetianmen, so how could he allow others to insult him? Following Li Ke''s fight with the elder of Hetianmen, Xiao Chen also said in a cold voice, "It seems that you all want to stay. It will complete you."


    "Kill." Following Xiao Chen''s voice, Nangong Wan who was on the side shouted understandingly, and all the people from Jianmen all attacked Hetianmen in unison.


    Fierce battles broke out again, but this time it was completely different from just now. If it was said that when facing the Linghe Sect just now, Hetianmen was as relaxed and freehand as if traveling in mountains and rivers, then facing Jianmen now, Hetianmen would be as relaxed and freehand. Everyone in Tianmen felt great pressure.


    You must know that the strength of Jianmen is completely incomparable with that of Linghezong. What''s more, sword cultivators are already famous for their powerful attacks, and Jianmen has gradually become the holy place for all sword cultivators in the world. The strength of the door''s sword repair theory is obviously stronger than that of ordinary sword repair.


    He didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and he didn''t even dare to be distracted in the slightest. As the fierce battle broke out between the two sides, Xiao Chen also confronted a Supreme Realm Elder of Hetianmen at this time.


    This time to support the Linghe Sect, Xiao Chen only brought Nangong Wan, Li Ke, Yang Song, and Lin Qing, four deputy sects, with him. As for Tibetan punishment, Zhou Song and the others went to rescue other sects. After all, this time they cooperated Tianmen didn''t just attack the Linghezong forces.


    There are only four deputy sect-level figures on the Jianmen side, but there are five Supreme Realm elders on the Hetianmen side, one less in number, so Xiao Chen, as the suzerain, naturally has to do it himself, but with these After years of rapid growth, Xiao Chen, who now has a small cultivation base in the Dao Realm, is actually not too afraid of the great power of the Supreme Realm, and can even be said to be able to compete head-on.


    In addition, when he was in Tiance Mansion, Xiao Chen''s sword body broke through the realm of Little Perfection again, and his strength went up to a higher level, much stronger than when he went to the Wood Realm.


    This Elder Zhijing is also an old acquaintance. In the process of fighting Hetianmen and Jianmen several times before, this Elder Zhijing was always present, so, looking at this elder, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face .


    "Come on, let me see how much the elders of the Supreme Realm of Hetianmen really weigh."


    Today''s Xiao Chen is not afraid of the power of the supreme realm, even if he loses, there is no problem with self-protection, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder of Hetianmen sacrificed his weapon immediately, a A blood-red giant axe.


    However, even though he was holding a huge ax and his aura was constantly rising, looking at Xiao Chen, a complicated look flashed in the eyes of this supreme elder.


    Everything happened as if it happened yesterday. I remember that when He Tianmen attacked Jianmen for the first time, Xiao Chen was just an ant that could be killed easily, and even a strong person at the Taoist level could easily kill him.


    But now, in less than a hundred years, Xiao Chen has grown to such a level that he can already compete with the supreme power.


    This kind of growth rate really made the elder of Hetianmen sigh in his heart. Before doing this, who would have dared to imagine that Xiao Chen had grown to such a level in such a short period of time.


    He knew that he had missed the best time to kill Xiao Chen, but what''s the use of saying this now, time can''t be turned back, and Xiao Chen has indeed grown up successfully.


    If the previous Xiao Chen was just a baby eagle, then the current Xiao Chen can obviously fly high.


    Forcibly suppressing all the emotions in his heart, the Hetianmen elder shouted angrily, and then slammed down on an axe. At the same time, a raging flame burned on the huge ax blade.


    "die."


    Shouting angrily, the elder obviously didn''t hold back at all, and facing his attack, Xiao Chen remained very calm from the beginning to the end, not even offering the Wuchen sword.


    His hands were still behind his back, although Xiao Chen''s clothes were blown up by the violent wind, Xiao Chen himself remained motionless like a towering giant tree.


    His eyes were calm, and of course he looked at the huge flaming ax that was constantly slashing at him. When the huge flaming ax was about to hit Xiao Chen, without warning, a blow suddenly came out in front of Xiao Chen. The huge sword was placed horizontally in front of Xiao Chen.


    Like a moat from heaven, the giant sword firmly protected Xiao Chen''s body, and the attack of the elder of Hetianmen couldn''t penetrate an inch after hitting the giant sword.


    It was easy to block the attack of a supreme power, this is Xiao Chen''s current strength, and this blood-red giant sword is actually the ability of Xiao Chen''s sword body. After breaking through the realm of small perfection, Xiao Chen Chen''s sword body has also undergone a qualitative change, which is completely different from before.


    Seeing that his attack was so easily blocked by Xiao Chen, the Hetianmen elder exclaimed in disbelief, "Impossible..."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    How could Xiao Chen block his attack so easily with only a small accomplishment in the Taoist realm? This elder of Hetianmen couldn''t accept the result in front of him at all, it was just a joke.


    However, facing the elder''s horror, Xiao Chen still said calmly.


    "If you want to fight, be serious. If your strength is only like this, then you really want to stay here today."


    The contempt in Xiao Chen''s words made the elder of Hetianmen''s heart more angry, and he immediately shouted angrily. After that, streaks of scorching magma spiritual power appeared all over his body, and the scorching magma filled the surrounding space. With a slight twist, he shouted angrily at Xiao Chen.


    "Huangkou kid, don''t underestimate me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2149

    "Little Huangkou, don''t underestimate me." The elder of Hetianmen was also completely angry after being scorned by Xiao Chen.


    Thinking that he had lived for so many years, when he was the most powerful in the world, Xiao Chen probably didn''t make a sound yet, but today, he was despised by Xiao Chen again and again.


    As soon as he shouted in anger, the elder seemed to be transformed into an erupting volcano, with countless hot magma continuously erupting from his body. The terrifying power was indeed frightening.


    Looking at the Hetianmen elder who was wrapped in magma, Xiao Chen also had an inexplicable smile on the corner of his mouth, and said lightly, "That''s what makes sense."


    To be honest, this is also the first time Xiao Chen has fought alone against the Great Power of the Realm. Although Xiao Chen also had the experience of fighting against the Great Power of the Realm when he was in the wood world, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao joined forces to fight against the enemy at that time. But this time, facing this elder from Hetianmen, Xiao Chen had no helper.


    However, compared to when he was in the wood world, Xiao Chen''s own strength is also much stronger, so this battle Xiao Chen also wants to see how far he is from the power of the supreme realm, or how much he has. There is no possibility of defeating the great power of the realm.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s words and seeing his still calm expression, the elder of Hetianmen burst into anger and shouted, "Little Huangkou, you are looking for death."


    As he said that, the Hetianmen elder raised the huge ax in his hand, and at this moment, the fiery red giant ax looked like an erupting volcano in the elder''s hands.


    "Flame explosion." Angrily shouted, and immediately, the elder slammed down with an axe.


    This ax and the previous ax are not at the same level at all, under Xiao Chen''s repeated contempt, this elder of the Hetianmen was also completely angry, and suddenly showed his ultimate move.


    Facing the elder''s berserk blow, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging. As soon as his faith moved, blood-red long swords appeared all over Xiao Chen''s body.


    Compared with before, the blood sword surrounding Xiao Chen''s body at this time is obviously going to be more bright red, and at the same time, the fierce sword energy is more than several times stronger.


    "Go." He shouted softly, and following Xiao Chen''s words, the countless long swords rushed towards the giant ax of the Hetianmen Elder.


    The two collided fiercely, and under the control of Xiao Chen''s mind, these blood-red long swords soon formed a huge sword net, a sword net composed of countless blood swords.


    The sword net firmly blocked the attack of this Hetianmen elder, making it impossible for his attack to advance an inch at all.


    After the sword body broke through the realm of small perfection, Xiao Chen became more comfortable in manipulating these blood swords formed in the sword world, and could almost be driven like an arm.


    There is no need for any waiting and preparation at all, as long as Xiao Chen thinks, these blood swords can attack or defend according to Xiao Chen''s ideas anytime and anywhere.


    It is a world of its own, whether it is attack or defense, Xiao Chen''s sword world can now reach the perfect level.


    The sword net blocked the blow of the elder of Hetianmen, and the hot magma was torn apart by the sword energy of spiritual power, and then scattered in all directions, continuously spreading to the surroundings.


    The attack did not cause any damage to Xiao Chen, and even Xiao Chen''s defense could not be broken.


    However, before the elder came back to his senses, Xiao Chen directly launched a counterattack. In between, Xiao Chen pointed at the elder in a leisurely manner. Suddenly, behind Xiao Chen, a The black sword with a slender handle was condensed into shape.


    It was completely different from the blood sword that Xiao Chen formed when he used the sword world before. The eighteen long swords behind Xiao Chen were as black as ink, giving people a feeling as if they were facing an abyss.


    It was the first time that Xiao Chen''s sword world could actually condense a black long sword, and this was also a new skill brought by the sword body after breaking through the realm of small perfection in the secret realm of Tiance.


    The eighteen black swords all exuded a strong cold light, and as Xiao Chen pointed his fingers at the elder of the Hetianmen, in an instant, the eighteen black swords shot directly at the elder of the Hetianmen.


    The speed was so fast that even the elder of Hetianmen could not help but twitch his eyes in the face of this sudden attack, but he was also very old-fashioned, so he responded immediately, using his own spiritual power A protective shield was built in front of him.


    However, could such a protective cover made of condensed spiritual power be able to block Xiao Chen''s attack? The answer is obviously impossible.


    Because almost in an instant, the protective shield constructed by this Hetianmen elder with his own spiritual power was directly pierced by Xiao Chen''s eighteen black swords.


    Seeing that the protection he was sitting on didn''t have any effect at all, the Hetianmen elder didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately waved the giant ax in his hand to start the second round of defense.


    The protective shield condensed by his own spiritual power hardly caused the slightest obstacle to Xiao Chen''s attack, and it was broken in an instant.


    From this, the Hetianmen elder also knew that Xiao Chen''s black swords must be handled with care, because the power of these black swords is extremely powerful.


    Not daring to take it lightly, the elder of Hetianmen also quickly carried out the second round of defense, brandishing the huge ax in his hand, and building a magma barrier in front of him.


    This magma barrier is indeed much stronger than the previous defense. At least when the black sword slammed on it, it was not directly broken, and the two entered a stalemate instead.


    Eighteen black swords pierced fiercely on the magma barrier, and the terrifying power kept making the Hetianmen elder retreat.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that, even though he forced the elder of Hetianmen to retreat, he didn''t break through his defense, so naturally there was no way to cause any harm to him.


    However, even so, the elder of Hetianmen was already shocked at this time.


    You know, he has a small achievement in cultivation, and he is a big difference from Xiao Chen, but in the face of Xiao Chen''s attack, he is still forced to retreat.


    The power of these eighteen black swords completely exceeded the imagination of this Hetianmen elder. The powerful force kept pushing this Hetianmen elder back. Although the magma barrier in front of him was not broken, he still It was a shocked whisper.


    "Is this the strength of Tianjiao''s evildoer......"


    The elder murmured softly in surprise, and this scene was also seen by other people present. The remaining elders of the Supreme Realm of Hetianmen also had ugly faces, because who would have thought that in a big difference in the realm, Under such circumstances, Xiao Chen actually had the upper hand, at least for now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2150

    With a big difference in realm, Xiao Chen could still gain the upper hand. Even though the battle has been up to now, Xiao Chen has not caused any substantial damage to the Hetianmen Elder, and the outcome is indeed for it. It''s too early, but just the combat power Xiao Chen displayed at this time is enough to shock everyone present. With a big difference in realm, Xiao Chen could still gain the upper hand. Even though the battle has been up to now, Xiao Chen has not caused any substantial damage to the Hetianmen Elder, and the outcome is indeed for it. It''s too early, but just the combat power Xiao Chen displayed at this time is enough to shock everyone present.


    If there were still some people who had doubts about the younger generation like Xiao Chen and the others before, and felt that it was too early for them to control an era, then now, they have witnessed this so-called top fighter of the younger generation with their own eyes. After the force, such doubts are obviously unnecessary.


    It is no exaggeration to say that since Xiao Chen can cross a large realm and fight this elder of Hetianmen, then the rest of the Tianjiao monsters must also have a combat power that is comparable to the level of the supreme realm.


    At such an age and with such cultivation, it is enough to compete with the power of the Supreme Realm. From this point of view, the younger generation has indeed grown up completely.


    Xiao Chen''s combat strength exceeded everyone''s expectations, and seeing this elder was extremely forced to retreat by Xiao Chen, the other four elders of Hetianmen also made a decision immediately, and immediately issued an order to evacuate.


    Now is not the time to fight with Jianmen, and if the fight continues, no one can say what the result will be, so Hetianmen chose to withdraw.


    Hearing that the other four people had given the order to retreat, the elder who was fighting with Xiao Chen gave Xiao Chen a displeased look, but he didn''t say anything, turned around obediently, and left quickly.


    The elder had no intention of entangled with Xiao Chen any longer, and regarding his departure, Xiao Chen did not force him to stay.


    Because the elder knew that it was no easy task to take Xiao Chen down, so he didn''t get entangled, and Xiao Chen also knew that although he had the upper hand just now, he was far from suppressing the other party. , so even if he tries to force him to stay, if this Hetianmen elder insists on leaving, he will not be able to stop him.


    However, even though there was no winner, Xiao Chen had a clearer understanding of his own combat strength after the battle with this Hetianmen elder. Yes, with my current strength, I can indeed compete with it. I dare not say if I win, but self-protection will definitely not be a big problem.


    Such a result was already very good for Xiao Chen.


    With the rapid evacuation of the people of Hetianmen, the battle soon came to an end. Under the attack of the strong swordsmen, Hetianmen finally retreated despite the difficulties.


    Accompanied by the fast retreat of the powerful men of Hetianmen, the people of Spirit Crane Sect came to Xiao Chen and the others. The three ancestors of Spirit Crane Sect, as well as Qi Mu, took the lead in saluting Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "Thank you, Sect Master, for your rescue. The Linghe Sect will never forget it."


    "It doesn''t need to be like this. The Linghe Sect is originally a subsidiary sect of Jianmen, so Jianmen will naturally not just ignore it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen chuckled lightly and didn''t care.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the three patriarchs of the Spirit Crane Sect were relatively calm. After all, the three of them were all extremely powerful and had a lot of experience. Too deliberate, or nervous or something.


    On the contrary, Qi Mu, who was standing beside the three of them, looked extremely excited when facing Xiao Chen, and his eyes were full of incomparable admiration.


    Accompanied by the constant contact with Xiao Chen, Qi Mu himself did not notice that his admiration for Xiao Chen became more and more intense. Now Qi Mu probably wouldn''t wrinkle even if Xiao Chen asked him to die. Let''s frown.


    Because in Qi Mu''s eyes, Xiao Chen was his idol and his goal in life.


    He also noticed that Qi Mu looked at him with fanatical admiration, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it. After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xiao Chen was in front of everyone in the Spirit Crane Sect. Under the leadership, they came to the main hall of the Linghe Sect together.


    Because of the previous battle, many parts of the Spirit Crane Sect were damaged, but fortunately, the main hall did not suffer much damage due to the protection of the talisman array.


    At this time, in the main hall, Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan, Li Ke, Lin Qing, Yang Song, Qi Mu and the three ancestors of the Spirit Crane Sect gathered together. As for the others, they all went down to heal their wounds at this time .


    Sitting on the main seat, Qi Mu and the three ancestors of the Spirit Crane Sect were located under Xiao Chen''s right hand, and Nangong Wan and the others were located under Xiao Chen''s left hand.


    Looking directly at Qi Mu, Xiao Chen didn''t make any detours, and said bluntly, "Qi Mu, I''m considering extending the power of the Sword Sect to the Linghe Sect, so it''s good to have a support and support each other It''s also more convenient."


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words is obvious, that is to expand the area of ??the Sword Mansion.


    After all, although Jianmen announced to the outside world that it would be independent and established the Jianfu, the area of ??the Jianfu is still too small compared to the entire Hetianfu. After all, the Jianfu is only the land of Jianzhou. But only a fraction of Hetian Mansion.


    So Xiao Chen wanted to expand the area of ??the Sword Mansion, and the Spirit Crane Sect happened to join the Sword Mansion right now, so if the Sword Sect extended its influence here and made this place a part of the Sword Mansion, it would not be impossible. Of course, this must require the full support of the Linghe Sect.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, with Qi Mu''s admiration for Xiao Chen, it is naturally impossible to refuse, and without even the slightest hesitation, Qi Mu just nodded and said, "Sovereign Master has orders, we will naturally obey, Linghe Sect Up and down, at any time to be dispatched by the emperor."


    Qi Mu supported Xiao Chen unconditionally. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly. This Qi Mu was indeed somewhat interesting, but he shouldn''t have to worry too much about Jianmen and his loyalty.


    In order to extend the area of ??influence of the Sword Mansion and truly achieve the goal of uniting with the Hetian Mansion, there is still a process to be done, and this is actually just the beginning.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen''s ultimate goal is to completely control the Hetian Mansion, turn the Hetian Mansion into a Sword Mansion, and destroy the Hetian Gate, let the Sword Gate replace it, and truly stand among the top ten Lingtian sects, thus gaining the approval of the Tianzu.


    This is the road that Xiao Chen will take next, and there must be many difficulties during this period, no, just after Qi Mu finished speaking, his master got up and saluted Xiao Chen with a calm tone Said.


    "Supreme Master, I have some words that are not worth saying."


    "Oh, but it''s okay to say." Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Qi Mu''s master, and said with a smile on his face, signaling that he didn''t need to worry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2151

    In Jianmen, Zang Xing and others all know Xiao Chen''s character. Xiao Chen is very easy-going on weekdays. Moreover, when discussing matters, everyone speaks freely. Xiao Chen will not say anything just because of someone. You can rest assured that if you make a mistake in a certain sentence, you will be punished.


    With Xiao Chen''s approval, Qi Mu''s master bowed his hands and saluted, and then spoke unhurriedly.


    "Supreme Master, it is understandable that the territory of the Sword Mansion wants to be extended, but I just don''t know how the Supreme Master plans to deal with those big and small forces who have chosen Hetianmen?"


    Xiao Chen wanted to expand the territory of Jianfu, not only limited to the territory of Jianzhou, but there was a problem in it, and that was how to deal with those forces who chose Hetianmen.


    You must know that apart from the territory of Jianzhou, there are not only forces like Linghezong who chose Jianmen in other places, but also many forces who chose Hetianmen.


    And if Jianmen wants to expand its territory, it must find a way to deal with these sects, which is also a key issue.


    Hearing Master Qi Mu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, and then asked softly, "Then from your point of view, what should I do?"


    "No matter how we deal with it, the Supreme Master must not be wiped out like Hetianmen." Hearing this, Qi Mu''s master said in a low voice.


    Don''t be like Hetianmen, because in this way, Jianmen will also lose people''s hearts, thus wasting the current good situation in vain.


    Hearing Master Qi Mu''s words, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, "Haha, yes, Lin Qing, take out the map."


    In fact, Xiao Chen had already made preparations for these things, and he had already drawn a map of the Sword Mansion in advance. Of course, the area of ??the Sword Mansion marked on this map was only the existence in Xiao Chen''s ideal Forget it, as for how far the real Sword Palace can develop, everything is still unknown, after all, Hetianmen will not just watch the Sword Palace expand.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Qing took out the map that had been prepared in advance. The entire Hetian Mansion was marked on the map. At the same time, within the area of ??Hetian Mansion, the area of ??Sword Mansion was marked in red, about It reached half of the total area of ??Hetian Mansion.


    The Sword Mansion division on this map, to put it bluntly, is Xiao Chen''s ideal Sword Mansion.


    Seeing the map, Qi Mu''s master and the other two elders of the Spirit Crane Sect were taken aback for a moment. None of the three thought that Xiao Chen had already prepared it long ago.


    Moreover, judging from the display on the map, Xiao Chen''s idea was actually very perfect, it didn''t push the Hetianmen to the limit, but it also won the benefits for the Jianmen to the greatest extent.


    Divide the entire Hetian Mansion into two, with Jianmen and Hetianmen each occupying half. In this way, Hetianmen will be extremely unhappy, but judging from the current situation, there is an 80% possibility, and Yang Chen will probably hold back this tone of.


    After observing carefully for a while, finally, Qi Mu''s master took the lead and said, "What the suzerain thinks is almost perfect, I admire it."


    Xiao Chen''s idea can indeed be said to be perfect, there is almost nothing that needs to be changed. Hearing this, Xiao Chen is not in the slightest complacent, because this map was discussed by Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and other deputy sects. It came out, and from the very beginning, everyone was planning.


    After a lot of modification and scrutiny, it is naturally impossible to have too many loopholes.


    Faced with Master Qi Mu''s admiration, Xiao Chen said calmly, "To realize everything on this map, you need the joint efforts of all of you. As for those forces that chose Hetianmen, let them evacuate immediately. Within the range of the Sword Mansion."


    He didn''t choose to kill them all like Hetianmen did. What Xiao Chen chose was to expel those forces, big or small, who chose Hetianmen, all within the scope of Hetianfu.


    Of course, if someone insists on refusing to listen, then Xiao Chen won''t hold back, he just kills it, anyway, the chance was given to you.


    With a way to deal with it, Qi Mu, his master and others did not have the slightest objection to Xiao Chen''s order.


    The Linghe Sect was successfully rescued. At the same time, the other major sects and families who chose to join Jianmen were also saved by Tibetan Xing and others, and survived the Hetianmen without any danger. Siege.


    Accompanied by Jianmen''s full-scale attack, although Hetianmen did eliminate a few small forces who chose to join Jianmen this time, as far as the final result was concerned, it was very different from Yang Chen''s idea.


    At the beginning, Yang Chen decided to kill these forces who had taken refuge in Jianmen. The purpose was to deter them and establish their prestige.


    But now, such an effect has not been achieved. Not only has it not played a great deterrent effect, but it has not been able to establish any prestige.


    At the same time, because of Yang Chen''s actions, many forces harbored hatred towards Hetianmen, and in this way, they leaned even more toward the Jianmen camp.


    In addition, compared with Hetianmen, Jianmen''s actions have won the hearts of the people. Comparing the two, Yang Chen''s actions this time can be said to be a complete failure.


    Now, because of Hetianmen''s series of practices, those big and small forces that have newly joined the Jianmen camp can be said to be almost the same enemy, and their trust in Jianmen has reached an unprecedented height.


    In the next few days, the strong men of Hetianmen chose to withdraw one after another. Because of Jianmen''s attack, although a big battle broke out on both sides, they still restrained somewhat. Therefore, Hetianmen did not forcefully fight Jianmen, but it was just After a fierce battle, they chose to withdraw.


    The more important sect families in the Jianmen camp were all successfully rescued by Jianmen this time, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also announced the map of the Jianfu territory to the outside world.


    Different from announcing the establishment of the Sword Mansion at the beginning, this time Xiao Chen directly took out the map of the Sword Mansion''s territory and spread it widely. On the map, the area of ??the Sword Mansion was almost comparable to that of Hetian Mansion. , Xiao Chen''s map was also completely divided into two.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Along with the announcement of the map, many strong men of Jianmen are also guarding the junction of Jianfu and Hetianmen. Contrary to the invasion of Hetianmen, at the same time, they began to expel those forces in Jianfu who chose to take refuge in Hetianmen.


    He didn''t kill the killer directly, but gave them three days to evacuate from the Sword Mansion, within three days, Xiao Chen would not attack them.


    The actions of Jianmen caused a commotion in Hetian Mansion, and in Hetianmen, Yang Chen naturally knew the news. At this time, in Hetianmen, Yang Chen was holding a sword emanating from Jianmen Looking at the government map, his face was already extremely gloomy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2152

    In Hetianmen, Yang Chen was holding the map of Jianfu distributed from Jianmen. The area of ??Jianfu was clearly shown on the map, accounting for almost half of the entire Hetianfu.


    That is to say, the Hetian Mansion, which originally belonged exclusively to the Hetianmen, is now forcibly divided by half of the area by Xiao Chen, how can Yang Chen not be angry.


    His teeth were almost gnawed into pieces, and the anger in his eyes was about to spurt out. From the failure of the previous actions to the current map of the Sword Mansion, every single thing made Yang Chen''s anger grow.


    "Damn it, the land of the ten mansions is jointly divided by the ten Lingtian sects, Xiao Chen, why are you risking the power of the world?"


    The land of the ten mansions is indeed jointly divided by the ten Lingtian sects, but now the matter of the Hetian mansion, the rest of the Lingtian sects obviously don''t have the heart to pay attention to it.


    Just like the situation in Hetian Mansion is now so chaotic, but no big Lingtian sect has come forward to say a word for Hetian Mansion.


    First of all, because the Land of Ten Mansions has just been formed, the rest of the Lingtian Sect really have a lot of things to deal with, and they can''t manage their own family affairs, so who has the heart to care about other people''s troubles.


    The second is the battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen. In the eyes of other Lingtian sects, to put it bluntly, they don¡¯t want to participate. They don¡¯t care who the Hetian mansion will end up with. Anyway, it¡¯s a matter between Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen set up the Sword Mansion so openly, and forcibly divided the Hetian Mansion into two. This has no effect on the other Lingtian sects. After all, it does not involve other people''s interests, so naturally no one is willing to meddle in other people''s business What''s more, the strength of Jianmen is not so easy to deal with now.


    Regarding this point, Yang Chen himself is also very clear. He knows that he can only rely on himself for the affairs of Hetian Mansion, and other people cannot be relied on at all. Busy with the affairs of his own sect, it is impossible to pay attention to the affairs of Hetianfu.


    Tore up the map in his hand, Yang Chen suppressed the anger in his heart, and looked angrily at the several Hetianmen elders in front of him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing Yang Chen who was furious, the elders of Hetianmen bowed their heads and remained silent, but what everyone didn''t expect was that just when everyone thought Yang Chen would be furious, Yang Chen suddenly laughed stand up.


    It seemed that the anger in his heart dissipated in an instant, but only Yang Chen knew that he was laughing out of anger.


    Being deflated by Xiao Chen''s hands again and again, with Yang Chen''s character, how could the anger in his heart disappear so quickly, Yang Chen was laughing back with anger, or it was an expression of helplessness in his heart.


    Because judging from the current situation, it is true that Hetianmen can no longer suppress Jianmen, unless there is a full-scale war and a decisive battle. However, for the final battle with Jianmen, there are some things that Yang Chen is still preparing Well, now is not the time.


    Previously, his master Tao Ming attacked Jianmen twice, but both ended in failure. After learning from the previous lessons, Yang Chen knew that if he wanted to destroy Jianmen, he had to be well-prepared, otherwise, he might repeat the same mistakes .


    And if Hetianmen were defeated by Jianmen three times, it would definitely be a fatal blow to Hetianmen. Because of this, Yang Chen would bear it again and again.


    And Xiao Chen actually grasped Yang Chen''s psychology very well, knowing that Yang Chen would not start a full-scale war with Jianmen at this time, so Xiao Chen dared to expand the sphere of influence of Jianfu so recklessly.


    Of course, the area of ??the Sword House that Xiao Chen divided was actually after a lot of consideration. It seemed that Yang Chen could not accept it, but in fact it did not touch Yang Chen''s bottom line. To put it bluntly, Yang Chen could accept Xiao Chen. He can bear what he does.


    If Xiao Chen directly expanded the area of ??the Sword Mansion by even one state, then Yang Chen probably couldn''t bear it any longer, because in this way, the area of ??the Sword Mansion surpassed that of Hetian Mansion.


    But now, although the area of ??Xiao Chen''s Sword Mansion has been expanded a lot, compared with Hetian Mansion, it is still one state less. In this way, Yang Chen''s bottom line was not really touched.


    Laughing back from anger, Yang Chen burst out laughing, and hearing Yang Chen''s laughter, all the elders of the Hetianmen present were a little confused, so they looked up at Yang Chen who was laughing.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Yang Chen stopped laughing after a while, and then sat down slowly, with no trace of anger visible on his face, he said with a smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be irritated one day, haha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, don''t you think so?"


    Yang Chen was actually laughing at himself. Hearing this, naturally none of the people present dared to answer casually. Seeing that everyone was silent, Yang Chen didn''t care, and continued.


    "Master once said that until the end, we don''t know who will die. Now is not the time to destroy Jianmen, so it''s okay to let Xiao Chen be proud. I lost my composure earlier and did a lot of wrong things. But it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not certain who will have the last laugh.¡±


    In the midst of extreme anger, Yang Chen quickly regained his composure, and when he recalled the wrong decisions he had made because of his anger, he smiled wryly.


    It has to be said that Yang Chen is indeed worthy of the words Tianjiao and monster, and he soon woke up from the wrong direction.


    At this time, Yang Chen knew very well that although Jianmen seems to be able to stand against Hetianmen now, and Hetianmen has nothing to do with it, but all this is like a castle in the air, which may collapse at any time possible.


    Although Xiao Chen now divided the Sword House by himself, if the Sword House was defeated in the final battle, then this Sword House would naturally cease to exist.


    Therefore, we still have to look at the result of the final battle. In this way, it is not advisable and irrational to entangle these trivial matters right now.


    Yang Chen felt remorseful, so he was completely relieved about the matter of the Sword Mansion, let Xiao Chen be happy first, as for the final result, it depends on the result of the decisive battle between the two sides to know.


    After the laughter fell, Yang Chen looked at everyone present and said.


    "Pass down the order to let the major forces in the Sword Mansion withdraw back to Tian Mansion, and send people to protect them."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, never expecting Yang Chen to make such a decision, and immediately someone asked in puzzlement, "Sovereign, is the matter of the Sword Mansion just like this? "


    "Castles in the air always have no foundation, so what if I give it to him temporarily?" Hearing this, Yang Chen replied with a light smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2153

    Yang Chen, who was extremely angry, unexpectedly regained his composure, and quickly figured out many things. Yang Chen, who was extremely angry, unexpectedly regained his composure, and quickly figured out many things.


    In fact, Yang Chen''s current thinking is very correct. Instead of competing with Xiao Chen for these empty things, it is better to focus on the final battle between the two sides, because only that battle is the foundation of everything, the final battle. Winning or losing decides everything.


    Seeing that Yang Chen had recovered his calm so quickly, all the elders of Hetianmen who were present were also relieved, because the current situation is indeed not suitable for continuing to entangle with Jianmen, and preparing for the final battle is the most important thing for Hetianmen today. should do.


    It''s just that when they heard that Yang Chen let the powerful people of Hetianmen enter the Sword Mansion to meet those forces who chose Hetianmen and provide them with protection, some people still raised their concerns.


    "Sovereign, when I enter the Sword Mansion, will the Sword Gate sit idly by?"


    With the current relationship between the two sects, if the Hetianmen strongman enters the Jianfu, the Jianmen will definitely not sit idly by, and it is likely to cause conflicts again.


    But regarding this, Yang Chen said with great confidence, "No, and you still have to enter the Sword Mansion openly. Not only will the Sword Gate not embarrass you, it will even open the door for convenience."


    Yang Chen was sure that Jianmen would not be in trouble, because Xiao Chen, like Yang Chen, seemed to be coming in a fierce manner, but in fact Xiao Chen was not willing to start a full-scale war with Hetianmen at this time.


    Moreover, this time the strongmen of Hetianmen entered Jianfu, in fact, they helped Jianmen solve a big problem. After all, Hetianmen came forward, and those forces who are still in Jianfu but have already taken refuge in Hetianmen will obviously be more obedient. Moving from Jian Mansion to Hetian Mansion was what Xiao Chen wanted to see.


    Of course, Yang Chen did this to make up for his previous mistakes. After calming down completely, Yang Chen also realized that his previous actions were indeed a bit disappointing.


    But this time, sending Hetianmen strongmen to meet those big and small sects is also to subdue some people''s hearts and make up for what they did before. Well, it won''t be a big problem.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Yang Chen regained his composure, and at the same time a wave of self-confidence emerged spontaneously, as if everything was under his control.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, many Hetianmen elders present also nodded in response. Soon, the Hetianmen strongmen set off one after another, rushing towards the border area between Jianfu and Hetianfu, and at the same time, they took the lead in sending messages To Jianmen, I hope that Jianmen can let them enter Jianfu and meet those forces who chose Hetianmen.


    The Spirit Crane Sect, Xiao Chen has been staying at the Spirit Crane Sect for a while, after all, it is closer to Hetian Mansion, and the situation is more chaotic, Xiao Chen needs to sit in charge in person.


    Sitting in the cave, Xiao Chen also received a message from Hetianmen at this time, glanced at Nangong Wan who was sitting beside him, and Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "It seems that this Yang Chen really cannot be underestimated."


    Yang Chen seemed to have acknowledged the status of the Sword Mansion, and tacitly agreed to divide the original Hetian Mansion into two, with Jianmen and Hetianmen each occupying half, but Xiao Chen knew very well that Yang Chen had never acknowledged all of this at all. The forbearance is just to prepare for the decisive battle in the future.


    If it was said that Yang Chen was furious because of what happened to the Sword House this time, and even went so far as to directly fight against the Sword House, then Xiao Chen would probably despise him a bit, because such a person is nothing to be afraid of.


    But unfortunately, Yang Chen didn''t make Xiao Chen what he wanted, and even made Xiao Chen feel the power of this person even more, so Xiao Chen took it back in front of Nangong Wan, and praised Yang Chen without hesitation.


    People who are only fierce are not scary, and people who are only forbearing are not scary. The most terrifying thing is the kind of people who can bend and stretch. People like this, he knows when to forbear and when to take action.


    When Cain endured, he could endure all humiliation, and when it was time to make a move, he would not hesitate or be soft-handed, so such a person is the most difficult to guard against, and Yang Chen seems to be such a person.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan''s face remained unchanged and said, "Then what should we do now? Agree or refuse?"


    "Of course we have to agree. It''s much better for Hetianmen to come forward than us, and those big and small forces will be more obedient." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without hesitation.


    Xiao Chen''s answer had already been given by Yang Chen. Of course, this was not a strange thing, because Xiao Chen had no other choice.


    It was completely expected by Yang Chen, and Xiao Chen knew that Yang Chen''s move was to win people''s hearts and make up for everything he had done before, but Xiao Chen still had no way to refuse.


    Because once the powerhouses of the Hetianmen were refused to enter the Sword Mansion to meet those big and small forces that had taken refuge in them, there would likely be chaos in the Sword Mansion, and this was obviously the last scene Xiao Chen wanted to see.


    The most important thing about the newly established Sword House is stability, and what Jianmen needs to do most is to completely control the entire Sword House as quickly as possible. In this way, Xiao Chen and the entire Sword House, Have enough energy to prepare for the upcoming final battle.


    To be honest, Yang Chen''s response was indeed somewhat beyond Xiao Chen''s expectations, and he had to admit that the previous Xiao Chen did underestimate Yang Chen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan didn''t say much, but nodded yes, then turned around and walked out of the courtyard.


    Exactly as Yang Chen expected, Jianmen did not refuse the request of the Hetianmen powerhouse to enter the Jianfu, not only did not block it, but even opened the door of convenience.


    And as the Hetianmen strongmen entered the Sword Mansion, those big and small forces that fell to Hetianmen before but stayed in the Sword Mansion obediently chose to move to Hetian Mansion.


    The strong man of Hetianmen didn''t change at all, which was also specially explained by Yang Chen.


    There is no need to do any other extra actions this time, just move those forces to Hetian Mansion safely. Of course, even if the strong men of Hetianmen have different intentions, the people of Jianmen will always monitor them.


    These big and small forces that had taken refuge in Hetianmen all obediently went to Hetian Mansion. Xiao Chen, who was in the Spirit Crane Sect, was naturally happy to see this. As for Yang Chen buying many people''s hearts, this is also There is no way, after all, it is impossible for everything to go as Xiao Chen thought, accidents are inevitable.


    Generally speaking, the final result was acceptable to Xiao Chen, and Yang Chen seemed to accept this result for the time being. He Tian Mansion was divided into two, with Jian Sect and He Tian Sect occupying one side.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2154

    With the retreat of those forces that had fallen to Hetianmen in the territory of Jianfu, the situation in Jianfu was quickly stabilized by Jianmen. With the retreat of those forces that had fallen to Hetianmen in the territory of Jianfu, the situation in Jianfu was quickly stabilized by Jianmen.


    What is surprising is that this time when the Hetianmen strongman entered the Sword Mansion, he did not do anything superfluous, and the two sides rarely had any conflicts. Everything seemed to be rehearsed in advance. After killing the many forces in his own camp, he actually withdrew from the Sword Mansion obediently.


    In the eyes of outsiders, all of this is indeed very unusual, but in the eyes of Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, all of this is a matter of course.


    The situation of Jian Mansion has gradually stabilized, and the situation of the entire Hetian Mansion seems to have gradually become clearer. Today, the area of ??the entire Hetian Mansion has shrunk by half, and Jian Mansion has become the eleventh mansion of the Great Thousand World. .


    Regarding this, the rest of the Lingtian sect didn''t express the slightest, as if they didn''t care at all.


    Everything seemed to be moving in a good direction, but this day, outside the Linghe Sect, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Qi Mu, came to the gate in person, as if he was waiting for someone.


    Who was it that could make Xiao Chen respond personally, and the answer was soon to be revealed, it was Qin Shuirou and his daughters who rushed to the Linghe Sect with Xiao Luan and his party.


    When his wife and daughter arrive, Xiao Chen naturally has to behave better, not to mention, recently, Xiao Chen has indeed neglected them, especially Luan Luan. For this reason, the little girl has complained to Xiao Chen more than once pass.


    It was also because of this that this time under Luan Luan''s strong request, all the girls came to the Linghe Sect to look for Xiao Chen.


    With the appearance of the girls, Xiao Luan naturally threw himself into Xiao Chen''s arms at the first moment, while Qi Mu, who was at the side, looked at Qin Shuirou''s girls, each with their own merits, in a daze.


    Although I have heard people say before that Xiao Chen''s wives are all beautiful, but now it seems that this is not an exaggeration at all. Even Xiao Xiao, who is known as the double beauty of the world, has no It''s just that she''s on par with Qin Shuirou''s daughters.


    Holding Luan Luan in his arms, after Xiao Chen greeted the girls, he introduced each other, "This is Qi Mu, the patriarch of the Linghe Sect."


    "Qi Mu, this is my wife and daughter."


    Xiao Chen introduced each other, and upon hearing that, Qi Mu hurriedly saluted and said, "Qi Mu has met all the ladies."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Sect Master Qi is polite." Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and his daughters also replied politely.


    Under the leadership of Qi Mu, Xiao Chen and his party quickly returned to the Linghe Sect. In the cave, Qin Shuirou''s daughters and Xiao Chen were sitting together, while Luan Luan was tightly stuck to Xiao Chen. On the dust body, he said unrelentingly.


    "Daddy, you can''t make excuses this time, you must accompany Luanluan."


    Luan Luan liked Xiao Chen to be by her side very much, Xiao Chen also nodded dotingly and said, "Okay, Daddy promises you."


    Now that the situation in Jianmen has gradually stabilized, Xiao Chen can completely hand over some trivial matters to Zang Xing, and Nangong Wan and the others are in charge, so they can spare some time to accompany Qin Shuirou and Luanluan.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Luanluan laughed happily, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters also smiled slightly.


    Like Luan Luan, the women also hope to be by Xiao Chen''s side from time to time, but at the same time, the women also know very well that Xiao Chen, as the master of the Sword Sect, has many things beyond his control, especially in the cruel Daqian. In the world, there are dangers everywhere, and a little carelessness may lead to death.


    Therefore, whether it was for the sword gate or to protect his family, Xiao Chen did not dare to relax in the slightest. Qin Shuirou and his daughters understood this very well.


    According to the agreement, in the next few days, Xiao Chen did take Qin Shuirou and his daughters and Xiao Luan to play in the Sword Mansion.


    As the newly established Jianfu, the area is indeed much larger than the original Jianzhou, and there are many places that even Xiao Chen has never been to.


    The family visited a lot of places together, of course, this trip, Xiao Chen''s family hid their identities, and no one knew about it.


    In such a happy time, more than half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and on this day, Xiao Chen and his party had just finished their day, and when they returned to the inn, they saw that the Tibetan punishment had been waiting there early. In the courtyard.


    Seeing the appearance of Tibetan torture, Xiao Chen handed Luanluan in his arms to Qin Shuirou''s daughters. Luanluan seemed a little unhappy about this, but Qin Shuirou comforted him, "Luanluan is good, Daddy has something to do .¡±


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Luanluan nodded obediently, and at the same time, Zang Xing also took the initiative to step forward and saluted everyone.


    "Zang Xing met the suzerain, met the ladies, and met the young lady."


    In Jianmen, everyone knew that Luan Luan was Xiao Chen''s daughter, so anyone who saw Luan Luan would call her Miss.


    Facing the salute of Tibetan torture, Qin Shuirou and the girls also nodded with a smile, and Qin Shuirou, who was the eldest sister among the girls, even said, "You talk, let''s go back to the room first."


    After finishing speaking, the girls returned to the room with Luan Luan, while Xiao Chen and Zang Xing went to sit down in the gazebo in the courtyard.


    Looking at Zang Xing, Xiao Chen didn''t make any detours, knowing that Zang Xing took the initiative to come to him, something must have happened, so Xiao Chen also asked directly.


    "What happened?"


    "Sect Master, the situation in the Sword Mansion has become a little chaotic again recently." Hearing this, Zang Xing replied.


    "Oh, is it because of Hetianmen?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "That''s not true, or it''s not just the Sword Mansion, the situation in the entire Great Thousand World is like this, and Hetianmen is also like this now."


    The situation in the entire Great Thousand World became extremely chaotic. Hearing this, Xiao Chen quickly realized that this was probably a problem caused by the establishment of the Land of Ten Houses.


    In the previous period, due to the strong suppression of the major Lingtian sects, and the lack of distribution of many cultivation resources, the Great Thousand World had revenge for a period of stability.


    But this kind of stability is actually more like the calm before the storm. Now, when the storm hits, chaos naturally descends on the entire Great Thousand World.


    There is nothing to be surprised about. This is a question that should have been thought of when the Land of Ten Houses was founded, and it is an inevitable question.


    Think about it, the land of the ten prefectures is divided, and various resources are redistributed. In this way, there will naturally be situations where some forces will receive less or no training resources at all. In this case, what should these forces do? Without cultivation resources, they can only perish, so they can only obtain resources through other means, and the easiest way is naturally to snatch them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2155

    The development and existence of any force is inseparable from the support of various cultivation resources, and this time, with the establishment of the Land of Ten Prefectures, it is tantamount to completely messing up the division of resources in the Great Thousand World, and a new wave of cleansing has been carried out. Card.


    And under this reshuffle, some forces have flourished, while others have fallen into decline because they have not allocated a sufficient amount of cultivation resources.


    In this way, those forces that have not been allocated cultivation resources will inevitably find ways to compete for sufficient cultivation resources, and this is the beginning of the chaos.


    This kind of chaos, like a plague, quickly spread across the Great Thousand World, and the Sword Mansion was naturally unavoidable.


    After listening to Zang Xingjiang, he briefly explained the current situation in Jianfu. According to what Zang Xing said, there are a large number of casual cultivators and the influx of foreign forces in Jianfu, which has led to the occurrence of local and foreign forces in Jianfu. extremely violent conflict.


    These foreign forces have only one purpose of invading Jianfu, and that is to rob resources. Naturally, the local forces in Jianfu will not agree to this, so it is inevitable that the two sides will fight.


    Now, it is said that the most chaotic place is Tongcheng, and several cities around Tongcheng, which are the most chaotic.


    First of all, because Tongcheng''s geographical location happened to be on the edge of the Sword Mansion, so if foreign forces invaded, Tongcheng would naturally bear the brunt.


    In one, it is because there are more than ten spirit stone veins around Tongcheng, and so many spirit stone veins are naturally the reason for attracting many foreign forces.


    Now Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan, the three of them have already arrived in Tongcheng. Under the threat of Jianmen, the chaos in Tongcheng has been suppressed for the time being. Although there will still be conflicts from time to time, at least they are within the controllable range. within.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, this kind of suppression is obviously not a long-term solution, because of the many forces around Tongcheng, the reason why they chose to forbear at this time is entirely due to the deterrent power of Jianmen, but once they wait for the various cultivation resources in their sect When it is exhausted, conflicts will still erupt, and even Jianmen will probably find it difficult to suppress it.


    After all, you want a very hungry beggar to listen to your reasoning. This is obviously wishful thinking, because in his eyes, there is only food, and everyone is like this. Without the resources for cultivation, the major sects are like that. Extremely hungry beggars, they will only have cultivation resources in their eyes, and will not listen to any reasoning from you.


    Temporarily stabilized the situation, but the next step is the most difficult. Of course, Xiao Chen can also choose to wipe out all these external forces. This is the easiest and fastest way, but once he does, The consequences are also extremely serious, especially the blow to Jianmen''s reputation.


    Furthermore, these external forces and casual cultivators also expressed their willingness to surrender to Jianmen, as long as Jianmen can give them enough cultivation resources.


    In this way, these forces seem to Jianmen to be like the palm of the hand and the back of the hand, all of which are meat.


    To put it bluntly, this is a situation where there are too many monks and too few food, and this situation is the most difficult to deal with. After all, no force is willing to share its cultivation resources with other forces.


    After listening to Zang Xing''s narration, Xiao Chen''s face was quite calm, and he poured a glass of wine for himself and Zang Xing, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    "Actually, such a result should have been expected a long time ago. This is the inevitable result of the establishment of the land of ten palaces, because more cultivation resources are now occupied by the ten Lingtian sects."


    With the establishment of the land of ten mansions, the top ten Lingtian sects became the overlords of the ten mansions. As a result, the best cultivation resources were naturally completely occupied by the ten Lingtian sects.


    As for the weaker forces below, all they can get is the corners and corners that the top ten Lingtian sects don''t want.


    The cultivation resources were all concentrated in the hands of the top ten Lingtian sects, which led to a situation where there were too many monks and too little food.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing nodded in agreement and said, "That''s true, but the suzerain, this is the root of the problem, and this matter must not be handled well, the top ten Lingtian sects, including our sword sect, It is estimated that they will become enemies of all other forces, and by then they will really be enemies of the world."


    The top ten Lingtian sects occupy a lot of proficient resources, which is the source of conflicts, and if these contradictions are not handled properly, then the ten ten Lingtian sects are likely to completely oppose the other forces in the Great Thousand World.


    Knowing the truth behind Tibetan Xing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Let''s go to Tongcheng to have a look first, now it''s not just my Jianmen who are facing such a problem, other Lingtian sects are also like this."


    I still decided to go to Tongcheng to take a look first. Regarding this, Zang Xing nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Decided to go to Tongcheng, so naturally there was no way to continue to accompany Qin Shuirou and Luanluan, and apologized to the girls, but Qin Shuirou and the girls also understood this very well, and did not embarrass Xiao Chen , only Luanluan looked unhappy.


    In the end, after repeated assurances, Xiao Chen let Luan Luan calm down. Early the next morning, Xiao Chen asked Zang Xing to arrange a strong swordsman to escort Qin Shuirou and his party back directly to Jianmen.


    The current situation in the Great Thousand World is chaotic, and no one knows what it will turn out to be in the end. Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s view, it is truly safe to send Qin Shuirou and the others back to Jianmen. After all, today''s Great Thousand World In the world, there are really few forces that dare to directly attack the Jianmen headquarters. Of course, there are not many personal forces that can do this.


    After solving the matter of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Zang Xing, rushed all the way to Tongcheng.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was rushing towards Tongcheng, on this day, in Tongcheng City Lord''s Mansion, the heads of more than a dozen forces, the suzerain, Qiqi found Zhou Song and the three of them.


    In the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, the three of Zhou Song sat on the main seat, and below, more than a dozen suzerains of various strengths said helplessly.


    "Master Vice Sect, we really have no choice. The various cultivation resources in the sect are simply not enough to support the cultivation of our disciples. If this continues, our sect will really be doomed."


    These more than a dozen suzerains, the factions they belong to are not the local forces of the Sword Mansion, but migrated from other mansions, in order to seek cultivation resources.


    Because of the suppression of Jianmen, they were honest for a while, but as time went by, seeing that things had not come to fruition, and the cultivation resources in the school were dwindling, so they came together, hoping that Jianmen can give a statement.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2156

    In front of Zhou Song and Wu Huan, these more than ten suzerains were all complaining, and they looked extremely pitiful.


    There is no way, in front of Jianmen, they don''t dare to play tricks, the only way is to buy it badly, and seeing the mournful faces of the dozen or so people in front of them, Wu Huan, who is on the chief seat, is a little displeased immediately. Said patiently.


    "Okay, okay, what are you crying about, look at you, do you still have a bit of demeanor of a sect master, shut up."


    After being scolded by Wu Huan, more than a dozen suzerains stopped talking, but those eyes still looked at Wu Huan and the three with a pitiful look.


    Being watched by everyone, Wu Huan and the others were also helpless. Right now, this matter is indeed very difficult. They cannot be fought or killed, and there are not enough resources. It is obviously a dead end.


    As for asking Jianmen to give them their cultivation resources, this is even more impossible. No one knows when the final battle with Hetianmen will break out. Giving it to others, isn''t that the rhythm of courting death.


    I really don''t know how to solve it, Wu Huan finally threw the problem directly to Nangong Wan, looked at Nangong Wan, and said with a helpless smile, "Elder brother, the younger brother is not used to dealing with these things, so I will leave it to you." gone."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Nangong Wan to reply, Wu Huan got up and left the hall.


    Seeing this, Nangong Wan hadn''t recovered yet, and Zhou Song on the side also got up, followed by Wu Huan and walked out of the hall, leaving only one sentence.


    "Brother, I will trouble you."


    Both Zhou Song and Wu Huan threw this hot potato to Nangong Wan without any sense of loyalty. Looking at the backs of their two juniors leaving, Nangong Wan unconsciously twitched his lips.


    I really want to leave, but looking at the dozen or so suzerains in front of me, they obviously won''t let me leave just like that.


    I had a headache, and cursed secretly in my heart, "Two ungrateful guys, wait for me."


    Although he was angry in his heart, he still had to face what he had to face, and he turned his eyes to the dozen or so suzerains helplessly. Suddenly, Nangong Wan thought of a solution, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth unconsciously, looking at everyone , Nangong Wan said indifferently, "The suzerain is already on his way, if there is any problem, we will talk about it after the suzerain arrives."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Without the slightest hesitation, Nangong Wan pushed the matter to Xiao Chen, and after finishing speaking, she silently said, "Brother, don''t blame brother, there is nothing you can do about it."


    After the voice fell, without waiting for everyone to reply, Nangong Wan immediately disappeared in place, and the dozen or so lords present, the sect masters, had no choice but to hear that Xiao Chen was about to arrive in Tongcheng, so everyone felt better. After all, with Xiao Chen around, there should be a solution.


    "These local forces are simply occupying the latrine. They are obviously not as powerful as us, but they want to occupy those cultivation resources."


    "That''s right, we are also willing to surrender to Jianmen and become a subsidiary sect of Jianmen. In my opinion, Sect Master Xiao Chen should not help each other, and let us solve it with confidence. The strong have the resources, and the weak deserve to be destroyed."


    "That''s right, when Sect Master Xiao Chen arrives, we must propose him to do so. The law of the jungle is the survival rule of my generation of warriors."


    Seeing that there must be no way to get an answer today, all the leaders and the suzerain walked away cursing. Of course, their voices were very low, for fear of being heard by others. After all, today''s Tongcheng City Lord''s Mansion is full of People from Jianmen, although these words did not involve Jianmen, but it is still not good to be heard by the strong people of Jianmen.


    What the heads of the sects mean is that the Jianmen will not help each other, let them fight to their heart''s content, and how much resources anyone can get depends entirely on their respective strengths.


    This proposal was naturally not unacceptable to Jianmen, but with Xiao Chen''s personality, it would definitely not be so early.


    Because in this way, although Jianmen is relaxed, the hearts of those local forces in Jianfu who have already taken refuge in Jianmen will be chilled.


    They chose Jianmen, but in the end Jianmen did not provide them with any protection. What do other forces who have taken refuge in Jianmen think? Therefore, in the long run, such an approach obviously does more harm than good and is not advisable.


    For the time being, the situation in Tongcheng can be stabilized, and two days later, Xiao Chen and Zang Xing and his party also successfully arrived in Tongcheng. The three of them briefly reported the situation in Tongcheng to Xiao Chen in the city lord''s mansion. After reading it again, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly upon hearing this.


    "Leave it alone, don''t help each other, thanks to them they can figure it out."


    As soon as the words fell, Tibetan Xing on the side received a letter, and the golden light fell directly into the eyebrows of Tibetan Xing. After reading the contents of the letter, Tibetan Xing looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Sovereign, according to the latest news, the turmoil in Pill Valley, Fumen, and Qizong''s three prefectures has subsided."


    Tiandan Mansion where Pill Valley is located, Bailing Mansion where Fumen is located, and Wanbing Mansion where Qizong is located. The turmoil has subsided so quickly. The news came from the headquarters of Jianmen, so there should be no mistake.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Xiao Chen was a little surprised and said, "So fast? How did they do it?"


    The situation in the Great Thousand World is now on the verge of chaos erupting, but Dan Gu and the others calmed down in just less than three days? Xiao Chen did not expect this.


    Looking at the current Sword Mansion, Xiao Chen was still worried about it, and Pill Valley and the others calmed down.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing looked a little weird and said, "The three of them took out their resources and distributed them to other forces..."


    Dan Gu''s method to quell the chaos is very simple, that is to give generously and distribute their resources to other forces. In this way, the chaos will naturally be quelled.


    Hearing the words of Cang Xing, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but then he came back to his senses and said with a helpless smile, "It''s really rich and powerful, it''s easy to do things if you have money."


    I didn''t expect Pill Gu''s method to be so simple, but, among the top ten Lingtian sects, probably only three of them can do it.


    After all, the wealth of these three major forces, Pill Valley, Talisman Sect, and Qizong, can be said to be the most stable in the world without a doubt.


    Among the top ten Lingtian sects, there are probably different opinions on which one is the most powerful, but if you want to say which one is the richest, there is no doubt about it, it is definitely the Pill Valley, the Qi Sect, and the Fu Sect.


    Because of their own special nature, the property of the three families is naturally much more than that of the other Lingtian sects, so it can be said that they are very wealthy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2157

    Pill Valley, Qizong, and Fumen, these three major forces directly use money to settle this matter, but Jianmen obviously cannot do this. Jianmen itself does not have enough training resources, let alone Tell the other major forces below.


    Shaking his head helplessly, Xiao Chen also said in a soft voice, "First seal off the Sword Mansion, and no foreign forces will be allowed to enter from today onwards. As for other things, I will think about it."


    I haven''t thought of any good solution yet, but now, it is very important to limit the number of warriors entering the territory of Jianzhou, and we can''t let more casual warriors and forces enter Jianfu, otherwise the pressure facing Jianmen will only be will get bigger and bigger.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing, Nangong Wan and the others nodded in agreement, saying that sealing off the Sword Mansion was a must.


    For the time being, this can only be the case, but compared to other places, the situation in Jianfu is not bad. It is said that in Hetianfu, Hetianmen has begun to expel those foreign forces, and has even wiped out two or three forces.


    Hetianmen''s means are obviously more tough, but this is also something that can''t be helped. Like Xiao Chen, it is naturally impossible for Yang Chen to distribute Hetianmen''s cultivation resources to other forces. Moreover, the major spirits in Hetianfu The stone veins are already owned by the owner at this time, and they cannot be redistributed at all, so the best way is naturally to drive away these foreign forces and warriors.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t want to do this, or in other words, Xiao Chen was unwilling to use such a method until the last moment.


    The matter of sealing off the Sword Mansion was completely handed over to Zang Xing and others, and Xiao Chen hadn''t thought of any good solution for a few days in a row. In addition, the lords of those foreign forces would come to the City Lord''s Mansion every day to inquire. , which made Xiao Chen a little upset.


    Feeling a little depressed, Xiao Chen walked alone on the streets of Tongcheng, perhaps because of the chaotic situation in Tongcheng, the streets that should have been very prosperous at this moment also became a little desolate.


    The shops on both sides were only open in twos and threes, and there were not many people on the street, only a few sporadic people.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Every time turmoil breaks out, the ones who are most affected are not warriors, but ordinary people who live at the bottom without any cultivation.


    Because they have no self-protection power in front of warriors, they may be beheaded anytime and anywhere, not to mention, the outbreak of turmoil, to put it bluntly, is the collapse of rules.


    The rules that could have restrained warriors collapsed, and some warriors with bad intentions, or cruel and ruthless warriors have no scruples in their actions. As a result, ordinary people without cultivation will naturally suffer.


    Looking at the sporadic people coming and going, Xiao Chen sighed a little, but suddenly, Xiao Chen thought of a way, an idea that had planted seeds in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    I still remember that when Xiao Chen took over Bazhou, Xiao Chen faced so many ordinary people without cultivation. At that time, Xiao Chen thought that if one day he had enough ability, he must let everyone have cultivation. Opportunity.


    It doesn''t matter how high their cultivation base is, at least let them all have some opportunities to practice, or they can be free from illness.


    I have always had this idea, but at that time due to various reasons, I had to shelve it temporarily. Now, it seems to be possible.


    Thinking of this, a bright light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes unconsciously, and then he turned around and returned to the City Lord''s Mansion. In the garden, Xiao Chen meditated alone for more than two hours. After perfecting some details, Xiao Chen felt more and more This idea of ??my own is feasible.


    This method was not implemented before, mainly because there were no redundant warriors in Jianmen who were responsible for cultivation.


    You know, to make everyone able to practice, the manpower needed is not a small amount. After all, for those ordinary people who have never been exposed to martial arts, their talents are not high. You want them to learn by themselves It is almost impossible to become a talent, so there must be a warrior as a teacher to teach the knowledge of cultivation.


    And according to the scale Xiao Chen conceived, a martial arts academy would be set up in every city, and each martial arts academy, even if it was the smallest, would require at least ten warriors.


    In this way, the number of warriors needed will naturally be a lot, and it is impossible for Jianmen to spare so many people to manage this matter.


    But now, the problem of manpower has obviously been resolved. Now so many foreign forces and casual warriors have poured into the Sword House, and based on them, it is not a simple matter to build the martial arts system that Xiao Chen wanted in the Sword House. an impossible thing.


    Moreover, using these people to set up a martial arts academy, the matter of training resources can naturally be resolved. After all, Xiao Chen also needs to charge some fees to enter the martial arts academy to practice, and of course, it will not be too high.


    But don''t underestimate the sporadic expenses of each person, you must know that the martial arts academy Xiao Chen conceived is different from ordinary martial arts academy.


    In the past, the martial arts schools above the Great Thousand World were basically only open to the children of big families. The price was very high, and the number of students was destined not to be too many. Just like the Tiance Mansion, which was actually transformed from a martial arts school. of.


    However, the main target group of the Martial Arts Academy conceived by Xiao Chen is facing ordinary people, so the cost will definitely not be too high. However, due to the large number of people, this seemingly low cost is definitely not a big one small amount.


    Moreover, the Martial Academy that Xiao Chen conceived was not an elite route, but Xiao Chen never thought about cultivating those ordinary people into peerless powerhouses, or how high their cultivation was.


    In this way, the martial arts academy will not have any major problems in the consumption of cultivation resources, it only needs some basic cultivation resources and elixirs, and this type of cultivation resources and elixirs, to put it bluntly, are simply cheap To the extreme, even to put it a bit ugly, there are still a lot of similar basic cultivation resources piled up in Jianmen nowadays, and no one will use or pay attention to them on weekdays, which is a complete waste.


    In this way, using these cultivation resources to build a martial arts academy, and then, after the martial arts academy is on the right track, self-sufficiency will not only solve the immediate problem, but also greatly enhance the prestige of Jianmen. Guaranteed that among so many ordinary people, there are not many geniuses. So many people can also be said to serve as a reserve army for Jianmen. Once there are good seedlings, they can also be recruited into Jianmen for training. have to.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this matter was feasible, Xiao Chen also couldn''t wait to say to the maid beside him, "Go and invite the deputy sects here."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2158

    This time when they came to Tongcheng, Qingyao Qingluo, Feimei Anlan and the six daughters did not follow Xiao Chen, and the maids who were in charge of serving Xiao Chen at this time were also selected from the former Tongcheng City Lord''s Mansion. This time when they came to Tongcheng, Qingyao Qingluo, Feimei Anlan and the six daughters did not follow Xiao Chen, and the maids who were in charge of serving Xiao Chen at this time were also selected from the former Tongcheng City Lord''s Mansion.


    Getting along with Xiao Chen these days, responsible for taking care of Xiao Chen''s daily necessities, these maids are very nervous, there is no way, after all, what kind of person is Xiao Chen, like a big shot at this level, these maids have never come into contact with in this life , even before, Xiao Chen was almost like a legend to them.


    So, hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, the maid was a little stunned, and it took a while before she came back to her senses, and then hurriedly saluted respectfully, "My lord, atonement, slave..."


    "Okay, go and invite the vice sects here." Hearing this, Xiao Chen waved his hands indifferently.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to blame him, the maid ran out of the courtyard quickly and went to invite Zang Xing and others to come.


    Looking at the maid''s back, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly. It''s really not as easy as Qingyao Qingluo and the others, but it''s true, after all, Qingyao Qingluo and the others have been by his side for so many years, and everyone has formed a tacit understanding. Most of the time, Qing Yao Qing Luo and the others would know what Xiao Chen''s eyes meant.


    It didn''t take long, and soon, Zang Xing and others rushed over together, and everyone sat around in the gazebo, Xiao Chen explained his idea of ??setting up a martial arts academy to everyone in detail.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s vision for the Martial Academy, Zang Xing and the others were taken aback for a moment, but then they all spoke in appreciation.


    The appreciation from Zang Xing and others was not because they wanted to flatter Xiao Chen, but because they really thought Xiao Chen''s idea was very good.


    Zang Xing took the lead and said, "The establishment of the Martial Academy will indeed solve the current problem."


    "Not only that, if it is really according to what the suzerain said, once the martial arts academy is successfully established, then so many students can become the backup disciples of my Jianmen, and there will inevitably be many talented people among them, so that we can Guarantee that my sword gate is always filled with fresh blood, and there will be no lack of success." Hearing what Tibetan Xing said, Nangong Wan answered.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Both of them were full of praise for the idea of ??the Martial Academy, however, Zhou Song raised a little objection at this time.


    "The suzerain wants to set up a martial arts academy and let people from the major forces be in charge of the affairs of the martial arts academy. Will they agree? And, in the end, will the students of this martial arts academy be loyal to Jianmen or to them? "


    Zhou Song had some worries. Hearing this, Tibetan Xing and others also fell into deep thought. Indeed, Zhou Song''s words were not unreasonable. After all, according to Xiao Chen''s assumption, the affairs of the martial arts academy were completely in charge of the people of the major forces, because Jianmen definitely couldn''t spare so many people to deal with Wuyuan''s affairs.


    However, in this way, the disciples of the martial arts school usually have more contact with people from the major forces, and they will obviously be more unfamiliar with Jianmen. So, in the end, with so many students, will they be loyal? Jianmen, this is hard to say.


    Facing Zhou Song''s concerns, Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement and said, "Second Senior Brother is right, but I just thought of the idea of ??the Martial Academy. There must be many imperfections. Take it easy and add it up.¡±


    The idea of ??the Martial Academy is definitely not perfect now, there are many loopholes and problems, but this does not matter much, as long as this method is feasible, then everyone will find a solution together.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing and the others all nodded in agreement. Indeed, as long as the method is feasible, there will always be a solution to the problem.


    It was unanimously agreed to use the method of the Martial Academy to solve the current predicament of Jianfu. As for other problems, everyone will continue to find ways to solve them.


    Xiao Chen has already thought of a solution, and the next thing is to continue to improve it. As for the other three prefectures, except for Pill Valley, Fumen, and Qizong, the three major forces directly used money to solve the problem because of their wealth. The Lingtian Sect is still dealing with it by force.


    Dao Zong and Dao Jue sat in the courtyard relaxed and freehand, while drinking fine wine, while listening to a deputy sect of the Dao Zong report the current situation of the Dao Mansion.


    The situation in the Dao Mansion is similar to that of the Sword Mansion. Some forces that have not allocated enough resources have begun to riot. In this regard, Dao Jue''s handling method is simpler, that is, let the major forces rob it by themselves, for three months. All the forces in the Dao Mansion can fight each other to snatch the cultivation resources. After three months, no matter who owns the various cultivation resources, it will be settled, otherwise the Dao Sect will make a move.


    Dao Jue''s method caused the situation in the Dao Mansion to become more chaotic, and the deputy sect had nothing to do about it.


    It was already a mess outside, but Dao Jue seemed like a normal person.


    Seeing the worried look on the deputy sect''s face, Dao Jue said lazily, "Okay, it''s fine after three months. Now these forces are not convinced one by one, and if that''s the case, let them fight it." , winners and losers, they will naturally have no complaints at that time."


    "But suzerain, this..." Hearing this, the deputy sect still said worriedly, but before he finished speaking, Dao Jue got up and said a little boringly.


    "Okay, okay, the matter is settled like this, don''t worry about them within three months, let them fight well, and then make a move after three months."


    After finishing speaking, Dao Jue got up and returned to the room without waiting for the deputy sect to reply.


    The situation in the Dao Mansion became more and more chaotic because of Dao Jue''s willfulness, and it became a place where the winner was judged by strength. In the Hetian Mansion, Yang Chen''s method was also simple, but he didn''t want Dao Jue''s way, which was laissez-faire. Regardless of type.


    For those forces and warriors who have entered Hetianmen and want to rob cultivation resources, Yang Song has only one attitude, that is to kill.


    Use brutal means and strength to forcefully suppress the chaos in Hetian Mansion.


    Although the technique is a bit rough, the effect is really good. With Hetian Mansion''s strong attack, after destroying two or three forces and beheading many casual warriors, the chaos in Hetian Mansion was indeed quickly quelled up.


    The major forces that were originally at war with each other did not dare to attack each other at this time, for fear of attracting Hetianmen''s punishment.


    It seems to have resolved the chaos in Hetian Mansion, but in fact this is just an appearance. All major forces are captured by the force of Hetian Mansion, so they dare not make any changes for the time being, but even so, Yang Chen''s brutal methods are indeed true. Temporarily solved the problem of Hetian Mansion, at least on the surface.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2159

    Dao Jue, Yang Chen, including people like Li Chun and Xiao Xiao, are using their own methods to deal with the chaotic situation in the world today. Dao Jue, Yang Chen, including people like Li Chun and Xiao Xiao, are using their own methods to deal with the chaotic situation in the world today.


    As for Xiao Chen, who was in Tongcheng, after a few days of discussions with Zang Xing and others, he gradually perfected the concept of the martial arts academy. Everyone also found a way to resolve the objections raised by Zhou Song at the beginning.


    What Zhou Song was worried about at the beginning was that after the establishment of the martial arts academy, it would be handed over to the major forces to handle it. In this way, in the end, whether the students of these martial arts academy would be loyal to Jianmen or to these forces.


    In this regard, after some discussions, Xiao Chen and the others also found a way to resolve it, that is to merge all these numerous external forces into Jianmen.


    Merging into Jianmen, in this way, everyone belongs to Jianmen. In this case, there will be no previous problems. As for whether they are willing or not, given the current situation, it is up to them, no If you want to, you can only be expelled from Jianfu, or destroyed by Jianmen.


    This is the best solution, and it can also play a role in enriching Jianmen''s strength.


    I have perfected the concept of the Martial Academy, and as for other issues, there is no rush to deal with them slowly in the future.


    On this day, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, and others gathered all the suzerains and sect masters of the major foreign forces around Tongcheng, as well as some famous and powerful casual warriors, into the city lord''s mansion. The number of people was about thirty or forty. people.


    These people were anxious by Xiao Chen. In the main hall, everyone gathered together, and Xiao Chen sat on the main seat.


    Facing Xiao Chen and the many heads present, the suzerain did not dare to show the slightest disrespect, and they all respectfully saluted and shouted. Xiao Chen nodded slightly to this, and then slowly opened his mouth.


    "Everyone, the purpose of calling you here today is also to discuss the current situation. I think you have been in Tongcheng for so long, and you should be very clear about the current situation in the Sword Mansion and even the entire Great Thousand World......"


    Xiao Chen''s purpose today was to solve the difficulties of everyone present. Hearing this, everyone showed anticipation, waiting for Xiao Chen''s next words, but Xiao Chen did not go around the bush, and bluntly told everyone about the establishment of the Martial Academy I said it again, and at the same time, I asked everyone present that if they want to stay in Jianfu, they must join Jianmen, otherwise they can only be expelled.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the complexions of everyone present changed, with different expressions, but everyone fell into silence.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s establishment of the Martial Academy, everyone actually didn''t have much resistance. After all, all expenses were covered by Jianmen in the early stage, and if he worked in the Martial Academy, he could get training resources every month. It also depends on one''s own cultivation realm and position to divide.


    As for the Martial Academy, everyone was not opposed to it. What really made everyone a little resistant, or a little hesitant, was to merge their own sect into the Jianmen, which made it a little difficult for everyone to make a choice.


    Especially the sect masters of the major forces, after all, they are the masters of a sect, so naturally they are unwilling to easily merge into other forces. If this happens, doesn''t it mean that their sect will cease to exist.


    Different from the hesitation of the major suzerains and sect masters, the casual cultivators seem to be much more decisive.


    After all, casual cultivators are alone, and with the changes in the current situation in the Great Thousand World, they are also very clear that it will become more and more difficult for casual cultivators to survive in the Great Thousand World in the future, because today''s Great Thousand World has become one of the top ten. Lingtian sect, plus a sword gate, the era of warring for hegemony.


    Without a strong background, relying only on the strength of one person, it will be difficult to achieve anything in the vast world in the future. Even if you can survive in front of you, it will be difficult to do anything big, and life will obviously not be too much better off.


    Therefore, the dozen or so casual cultivator representatives present, who were different from the heads of these sects, soon made a decision and bowed their hands to Xiao Chen.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen thinks highly of us, we are terrified and willing to join Jianmen."


    These more than a dozen representatives of casual cultivators expressed their willingness to join Jianmen. Therefore, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "Everyone is serious. Since you have joined Jianmen, you are a family. As long as you are loyal to Jianmen Second, Jianmen will definitely not let you down."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The joining of more than a dozen representatives of casual cultivators was within Xiao Chen''s expectation, but when this time really came, looking at these ten people, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help but feel secretly happy.


    Because among these ten people, although there is no existence at the level of the ultimate level, there are two strong men with the cultivation level of the Taoist level, and the others are also at the level of the enlightenment level.


    Their joining Jianmen will undoubtedly be of great help to Jianmen, and what Xiao Chen likes even more is that with the joining of these ten people, they will definitely bring more scattered people. Xiu joined Jianmen, and in this way, the strength of Jianmen was strengthened invisibly.


    Of course, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to trust them 100% for the Shi Feng''s kindness shown by the dozen or so representatives of casual cultivators. Moreover, even if they join Jianmen, they still need to observe for a period of time in the future. , to see if they are really willing to share weal and woe with Jianmen, and test their loyalty to Jianmen.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about these things, Tibetan Xing and the others would naturally take care of them.


    Smiling and nodding to more than a dozen casual cultivator representatives, Xiao Chen looked at the more than ten suzerain heads present again, his expression unchanged.


    "Everyone, what do you mean? Have you considered it clearly?"


    These heads, suzerains, were obviously more difficult to choose than casual cultivators, so when faced with Xiao Chen''s question, more than a dozen people chose to remain silent, and none of them stood up to answer.


    All of them lowered their heads and remained silent. Seeing this, a sneer flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. These guys not only want to preserve their sect power, but also want to get a share of the sword mansion. How is such a good thing possible? There will be.


    The Jianfu will always belong to the Jianmen, and this cannot be changed. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s bottom line is, either they raise their sects and merge into the Jianmen, or disband the sect, and then lead those who are willing to merge into the Jianmen, or Whether he was expelled from Jianfu, or destroyed by Jianmen.


    Looking at these silent heads, the sect master, Xiao Chen''s voice gradually became a little cold at the end.


    "Everyone should know that there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. You don''t want to merge into Jianmen, but you also want to get a share of Jianfu. Such a good thing is probably not in the world. Today, my seat The answer has already been given to you, as for how to choose, it is up to you.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2160

    Xiao Chen said these words lightly. Hearing this, among the dozen or so sect masters present, the faces of the sect masters all changed slightly, showing anger, fear and panic.


    The anger was because Xiao Chen''s words were obviously intended to make them disband their sect and merge into Jianmen. The fear and panic was because they were afraid of the strength of Jianmen. Compared with Jianmen, their forces were like ants. exist.


    However, there are some people in this world who are not afraid of death. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, among the many sect masters, someone stood up and said to Xiao Chen with a stubborn face.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, aren''t you losing your manners by doing this?"


    "Oh, where is this seat losing its grace?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question with a smile, the headmaster''s face remained unchanged and he said, "Jianmen is now a powerful and powerful sect that is as famous as the top ten Lingtian sects, but now it is strong and weak, and wants to forcibly annex us. Wait, isn''t this out of style? I think if this matter gets out, it will probably damage the prestige of Jianmen, isn''t it, Sect Master Xiao Chen. "


    The personality of this head is obviously of that stubborn type, and it can even be said that he is a little paranoid. In front of Xiao Chen, he actually said such disrespectful words. As expected, just as soon as his voice Luo, Tibetan Xing who was standing under Xiao Chen''s left hand shouted angrily, "Presumptuous."


    Accompanied by the angry shout of the Tibetan punishment, a majestic and terrifying coercion rushed out, and immediately rushed to everyone present.


    Under the majestic coercion of the Tibetan punishment, everyone present knelt down on the ground one after another. However, the suzerain who spoke before was the one who stubbornly endured the pressure of the Tibetan punishment, clenching his teeth, No matter how you refuse to kneel down.


    To say that this elder''s strength and aura are not low, but he is the strongest and the highest cultivation person among the people present, with the cultivation base of Dao Realm Great Perfection, and it is almost time to break through to the ultimate realm. In Xiao Chen''s view, this person should have the possibility to break through to the extreme.


    He was indeed a good person, but unfortunately, he was not used by Xiao Chen. Seeing this person stubbornly refused to kneel under his pressure, he couldn''t help being furious, and once again aggravated himself. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "Kneel down for me."


    Said, the majestic coercion was raised again, and this time the Tibetan punishment mainly aimed its coercion at this person. In the face of such a strong oppression, in the end, the suzerain''s legs could no longer hold up. Slowly bending down, he finally knelt down in front of Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the suzerain kneeling in front of him, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, and he could not see any anger, so he spoke calmly.


    "Stay strong against the weak? You entered the territory of the Sword Mansion without authorization, and you want to carve up the cultivation resources in my Sword Mansion. First, I didn''t do anything to you, and second, I didn''t use force to suppress you. How can you say that you are strong and weak? ?¡±


    "Secondly, you want to carve up the cultivation resources of the Sword Mansion, but you don''t want to pay anything. In the end, you say that this seat is strong and weak, don''t you think it''s a bit too joke?"


    "I proposed the idea of ??establishing a martial arts academy for the sake of the common people in the world, but you only want to benefit, but don''t want to pay. Could it be that you are a group of idiots when you are my sword sect?"


    Xiao Chen asked three times in a row. Regarding this, because the suzerain was under the huge pressure from the Tibetan punishment, it was difficult to answer at this time, so he could only grit his teeth and persist.


    There was no extra energy left to answer Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, his voice fell, and after a pause, Xiao Chen looked at the heads present and said.


    "This seat will give you three days. After three days, this seat must get the answer. Those who are willing to merge into Jianmen will be a family from now on. If you don''t want to, this seat will also give you a chance to let you Leaving the Sword House, as for those people or forces who are neither willing to merge into the Sword House nor leave the Sword House, I can only let them stay forever."


    Merging into Jianmen was Xiao Chen''s bottom line, and it was impossible to make concessions, because without doing so, the situation in Jianfu would not be completely stable. In this way, Xiao Chen would be like planting a flower in his yard that would be dangerous at any time. Xiao Chen would naturally not do such a stupid thing as a time bomb that might explode.


    In the end, everyone was given three days to think. In the end, the coldness in Xiao Chen''s eyes also increased greatly. He looked at the dozen or so sect masters and gave a stern warning.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Finally, I would like to advise everyone, here, in the Sword Mansion, what I say is the rules and the law. I hope you all know whose territory this Sword Mansion belongs to, otherwise don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless in the end."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen nodded slightly to Zang Xing. Seeing this, Zang Xing put away his coercion. At the same time, the suzerain who had spoken against Xiao Chen earlier was already sweating profusely. At the same time, his face was also much paler.


    In order to resist the coercion of the Tibetan punishment, the suzerain was indeed exhausted. Although he already had the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, he had not broken through to the Realm.


    It seems that there is only a slight difference, but in fact there is a world of difference. After all, not everyone can have the combat power to compete with the power of the supreme realm at the Dao realm level like Xiao Chen and the others.


    Tibetan Xing put away his coercion, and Nangong Wan also said at the right time, "Let''s go, after three days, we must make a choice."


    Three days is the ultimatum given by Xiao Chen, and it is impossible to change it at the last time. Hearing that, none of the more than ten suzerains dared to have the slightest objection. Xiao Chen''s suzerain.


    Xiao Chen was extra merciful for not beheading the suzerain on the spot. After all, as the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen, especially anyone, could contradict him at will.


    Accompanied by the dozen or so lords, the head of the sect left, leaving only the ten casual cultivator representatives who had agreed to join Jianmen in the hall. At this time, there were no outsiders, so Xiao Chen also got up and came to the ten or so people. In front of him, he personally helped up a strong man in the Dao realm who was the leader, and said kindly behind him.


    "Everyone, the great world in the future will inevitably be a brand new era, and in this new era, if you want to achieve something, it is obviously impossible to rely on your own strength. Everyone must unite."


    "If you choose to join Jianmen today, although you may lose your freedom as a casual cultivator and be bound by the rules of Jianmen, but in the same way, Jianmen can also provide protection for you. No matter where you are in the future, Jianmen will always They are all your strong backing."


    "Also, you can gradually realize that Jianmen is not a sect with complicated rules. As long as you don''t betray Jianmen, you can live and practice freely."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2161

    What Xiao Chen said is true, Jianmen is indeed not a sect with complicated rules, and it can even be said that compared with other sects, Jianmen''s rules are actually few and far less.


    In Jianmen, there are almost no restrictions on daily life, from the suzerain to the ordinary disciples. As long as the missions arranged by the sect are completed, the rest of the time can be used by oneself.


    This was also led by Xiao Chen. When Xiao Chen had just taken over as the suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen had drastically deleted and changed many complicated rules left over from the previous Jianmen.


    So, in Jianmen, everyone is relatively free. Of course, the premise is that you must be loyal to Jianmen, which is just the bottom line.


    But from the current point of view, it is precisely because of the preferential treatment of the disciples of the Jianmen that the cohesion of the Jianmen has already reached an unprecedented height. With the concerted efforts of Jianmen, it is estimated that it will be difficult to stop it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the dozen or so casual cultivator representatives all respectfully saluted, "Thank you, suzerain."


    These people just joined Jianmen, and now it is impossible to judge whether they are sincere or forced by the situation, but Xiao Chen is confident that when these people really integrate into Jianmen, they will not regret their choice today.


    The matter of casual cultivators was easier to solve, and after Xiao Chen arranged some tasks for these ten people, he let them leave the City Lord''s Mansion.


    These ten casual cultivators will try their best to persuade the rest of the casual cultivators to join Jianmen for the next period of time. Those who are unwilling to join will naturally have to leave Jianfu.


    The things about casual cultivators could only be like this for the time being, and the ones that really gave Xiao Chen a headache were those from the major sects.


    Wanting them to merge into Jianmen is far more difficult than inviting casual cultivators to join. After all, casual cultivators have nothing to worry about and don''t have so many worries, but the sect is different. It can even be said that there are some The suzerain of the sect is not willing to merge into Jianmen at all, because if they do so, their sect will be destroyed.


    For these sects to make a choice, Xiao Chen had to add fuel to the flames, but all of this would have to wait until three days later.


    The right to choose has already been handed over to the hands of everyone, and at the same time, the more than ten sect masters who left the city lord''s mansion, the suzerain, also gathered together at this time, and each of them had a smear of ashen color on their faces. Among them, the suzerain who openly contradicted Xiao Chen before, because he was the strongest, now seemed to be the leader of the crowd.


    Da Ma Jin Dao sat on the main seat, looking at the people below, the suzerain said coldly.


    "Jianmen wants to annex us, isn''t it clear that we want to destroy our sects? Ladies and gentlemen, although our sect can''t compare with Jianmen, it has experienced many years of development to achieve the results it has today. , are you really willing to hand over to others like this?"


    The suzerain obviously really intended to incite everyone''s emotions. Hearing this, everyone present also spoke in agreement.


    "Yes, that is, why should I give up so many years of hard work to others for nothing?"


    "That''s right, Jianmen is indeed deceiving people too much this time."


    Because of this person''s instigation, the emotions of the people present were also excited very quickly. Thinking about it, it is true that as the master of a sect, he wants to hand over the sect that he has worked so hard to create. will feel better.


    Seeing that the emotions of the people present became agitated one after another, the suzerain above the chief seat also had a flash of a smile in his eyes, and then he spoke in a timely manner.


    "Everyone, until now, we have to unite, so that we can have a place in this sword mansion and this great world. Although the sword gate is strong, I don''t believe it. Could it be that the sword gate can cover the sky with one hand in this great world? ?¡±


    "I used to have an old relationship with an elder of the temple. We can contact the temple. As long as we are closely united, Jianmen will have no fear."


    The suzerain wants to unite with all the sect masters present, and secretly contact the temple, so as to entangle with Jianmen.


    After saying that, in front of everyone present, the leader contacted the elder of the temple he mentioned through the sound transmission talisman on the spot.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing that he actually knew all the people in the temple, and thinking that with the support of the temple, everyone''s courage would indeed grow up, and they all opened their mouths and shouted.


    Everyone wanted to fight against Jianmen together, but they didn''t know that after they finished discussing, one of the suzerains present found Xiao Chen in person that night.


    In the backyard of the city lord''s mansion, Xiao Chen saw this suzerain, an ordinary-looking, even a bit wretched middle-aged man with slender eyes and a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek all the time.


    Among all the foreign forces that entered the Sword Mansion this time, this person is obviously the most inconspicuous type. At the same time, the strength of his sect is not too strong. Realm cultivation base, other people''s strongest is only at the level of Immortal Emperor Realm.


    However, even he himself may not have imagined that just because of his choice today, he would actually become one of the deputy sects of Jianmen in the future, and become a powerful man who can be counted in the whole world, with great power.


    Of course, this is all for later. At this time, facing this person who came to find him on his own initiative, Xiao Chen calmly drank his tea and said softly.


    "It''s so late, you came to me sneakily, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Chen actually had no impression of this person at all, because he was indeed too inconspicuous. Although this person was present during the day, Xiao Chen never paid attention to him at all.


    But in the face of Xiao Chen''s inquiry, and being in such close contact with Xiao Chen, the head sect also felt a little nervous unconsciously. You must know that the person sitting in front of him at this moment is the sect master of Jianmen, who is enough to fight with ten The Daling Tianzong sect exists on an equal footing.


    Enduring the fear and nervousness in his heart, the head of the sect lowered his head, not daring to look directly at Xiao Chen, and said in a small voice, even trembling.


    "Returning to my lord, after the villain left the city lord''s mansion today, he got together with the rest of the heads. During the period..."


    After leaving the city lord''s mansion during the day, he told Xiao Chen exactly what the heads did and said.


    Of course, I also said that the leader contacted the elders of the temple, and wanted to use the temple to check and balance Jianmen. Difficult to retreat, so as to occupy a place in the sword mansion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2162

    Hearing what the headmaster said, I thought Xiao Chen would be furious, but after he finished speaking, he didn''t get a reply from Xiao Chen for a long time. For a while, the headmaster began to feel a little uneasy. What is Dust thinking? Hearing what the headmaster said, I thought Xiao Chen would be furious, but after he finished speaking, he didn''t get a reply from Xiao Chen for a long time. For a while, the headmaster began to feel a little uneasy. What is Dust thinking?


    In fact, this sect leader didn''t have much resistance to merging his sect into Jianmen. First of all, his sect was not strong in the first place, and it was a small sect force.


    The second is that this sect was founded by him alone, and there is no too complicated history. In this way, it is only a matter of a word from him to merge into Jianmen.


    In the end, it is also his personal reason. He knows that the competition in the great world will become more and more fierce in the future, and the survival of a small sect like him will only become more and more difficult in the future. Instead of this, it is better to find a big tree. Hug tightly, after all, everyone knows the truth of leaning against a big tree to enjoy the shade.


    It was precisely because of the above considerations that he came to meet Xiao Chen in secret, in order to allow himself to get some credit when he joined Jianmen, so that he could get along better within Jianmen.


    After not getting a reply from Xiao Chen for a long time, this person''s heart began to gather a little bit, a thin layer of sweat unconsciously appeared on his back, and his clothes were gradually wet with sweat.


    However, just when the tension in this person''s heart was getting higher and higher, and it was almost reaching its peak, Xiao Chen only heard Xiao Chen speak slowly, not in a hurry.


    "Head up."


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the head of the sect raised his head cautiously, and Xiao Chen also asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Back to the suzerain, the villain''s name is Tian Nong." Hearing this, Tian Nong replied cautiously.


    Tian Nong, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen murmured softly, and then said as if talking to himself, "You are a very smart person."


    Tian Nong took the initiative to come to him and told him the truth about the affairs between the various sects. Although it seemed a bit disgraceful, Xiao Chen did not feel disgusted by it.


    Perhaps this Tian Nong is a bit greedy and afraid of death by nature, and even speculative, but as long as his heart is towards Jianmen, or he is on his side, that''s enough. As for the rest, Xiao Chen can tolerate it .


    He knew what Tian Nong was thinking, and also knew the purpose of Tian Nong''s actions, that''s why Xiao Chen said that he was very smart, but upon hearing this, Tian Nong fell to his knees in fright, and said again and again. "


    "The suzerain made atonement, the villain knew his mistake, the villain........."


    He thought Xiao Chen was a little angry with him, after all, who would like a duplicitous person, but looking at the terrified Tian Nong, before he could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "Okay, although your actions are disgraceful, I am not so narrow-minded, but there is one thing you need to remember, people can speculate, but they can''t be double-sided. If you join Jianmen, you are born as a person of Jianmen, and die You are also the ghost of Jianmen, if one day you dare to betray Jianmen, believe me, I have ten thousand ways to make you regret it."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t mean to blame him, Tian Nong secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then nodded in a very respectful manner, "Sect Master, don''t worry, the villain will never betray Jianmen in this life. Five thunders."


    "Okay, get up." Seeing Tian Nong saying with a swearing face, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Tian Nong just got up, but he still seemed very cautious, but Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, and even took the initiative to invite Tian Nong to sit down, and made him a cup of tea himself.


    Watching Xiao Chen make tea for himself, Tian Nong was a little moved and a little nervous, sitting on Xiao Chen''s ground, feeling a little bit on pins and needles for a while.


    After pouring a cup of tea for Tian Nong, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, and while drinking tea, he looked at the sky and the night lightheartedly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t open his mouth, Tian Nong naturally didn''t dare to interrupt, and at the same time he didn''t dare to leave. He thought Xiao Chen would keep silent like this, but after about a cup of tea, Xiao Chen suddenly spoke.


    "Tian Nong, you said that there are so many stars in the sky, why can''t the light they emit be compared with the moon?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen seemed to ask casually, but the clever Tian Nong immediately understood Xiao Chen''s intentions, and replied respectfully.


    "Sovereign, how can this firefly compete with Haoyue?"


    "Haha, you''re right, then tell me, what should we do with our sword sect when the major sects unite?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, and then asked.


    Facing the alliance of more than ten sects, what should Jianmen do? Xiao Chen''s question was indeed a bit tricky, especially for Tian Nong.


    After all, he has not really joined Jianmen now, so when answering Xiao Chen''s questions, he must be extremely cautious. Once he says the wrong thing, it may arouse Xiao Chen''s displeasure, and the consequences will be difficult. imagination.


    You can''t answer randomly, but at the same time you have to answer. Fortunately, Tian Nong is very good at trying to figure out people''s hearts. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and answered.


    "Returning to the suzerain, this sword gate is like the bright moon in the sky, and those more than ten sects are like the light of fireflies, how can the light of mere fireflies compete with the bright moon?"


    "So, even though these more than a dozen forces unite to fight against Jianmen, in the eyes of the villain, they are just seeking their own death. The suzerain only needs to move his finger lightly, and the change can easily crush them to death. So don''t worry about it."


    Tian Nong''s answer really touched Xiao Chen''s heart, and it was indeed what Xiao Chen thought.


    Hearing that these more than ten forces wanted to join forces to fight against Jianmen, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen didn''t take this matter seriously.


    Because no matter how many ants there are, they will always be ants in the end. Moreover, the union of these sects is not monolithic. Besides, even if they really live and die together, advance and retreat together, Xiao Chen doesn''t care, because it is still the same. There is no threat to Jianmen.


    He doesn''t even have the qualifications to make Xiao Chen angry. As for the temple, hehe, Xiao Chen can only say that they thought him too easy. The new suzerain of the temple seems to be called Shenhui. Xiao Chen can guarantee 100% that the temple will be perfect. They don''t care about Jianmen''s affairs, especially at this time. Moreover, they don''t know Shenhui at all, and they only know an elder from the temple. To put it bluntly, can an elder make the decision?


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the combination of these more than ten sects was simply too ridiculous, so after hearing Tian Nong''s words, Xiao Chen also looked in the direction of the courtyard gate, and said with a smile behind him.


    "Tell me, are these guys going to laugh at me to death?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2163

    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, from behind the gate of the courtyard, the figure of Zang Xing walked in unhurriedly, and at the same time said with a faint smile on his face, "What the suzerain said is just a group of idiots. Goods."


    The appearance of the Tibetan punishment made Tian Nong, who was sitting opposite Xiao Chen, get up quickly, saluted respectfully and called, "Little Tian Nong, I pay my respects to Lord Vice Zong."


    Regarding Tibetan punishment, Tian Nong has not only seen it, but even heard of his name. He has heard many things about Tibetan punishment before.


    Among the deputy sects of Jianmen, no one can say who is the strongest, after all, they have never really fought against each other, but if they want to say who is the most powerful, it is undoubtedly Tibetan punishment up.


    Among the deputy sects of Jianmen, Tibetan Xing almost firmly held the position of first deputy sect, even Xiao Chen''s senior brother, Nan Gong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan, were not as good as Tibetan Xing.


    This is not only because Tibetan Xing has the oldest qualifications, but also because Tibetan Xing gave Xiao Chen unconditional support when Xiao Chen first took over Jianmen.


    Facing the first vice president of Jianmen in front of him, Tian Nong was naturally nervous, and besides the power in his hands, Tibetan Xing himself was also a genuine supreme power.


    The ultimate power, which has always been an unattainable existence for Tian Nong.


    Facing Tian Nong''s respectful heart, Zang Xing just smiled slightly, didn''t say much, came directly in front of Xiao Chen, and said in a calm tone, "What is the suzerain''s plan?"


    Zang Xing asked Xiao Chen how he planned to deal with these people. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "Let''s kill the chickens to make an example to the monkeys. I''ll leave this matter to you."


    Handing over the matter to Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to take care of such a trivial matter, Tibetan punishment was enough.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing also nodded with a smile, and then Xiao Chen went on to say, "Tian Nong is good, you can arrange it."


    Tian Nong took the initiative to report this matter to himself this time, and Xiao Chen naturally would not let go of the grind and kill the donkey, so he specifically asked Tibetan Xing to arrange for Tian Nong to join Jianmen.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen spoke in person, Tian Nong couldn''t help but feel happy, but in front of Xiao Chen and Zang Xing, he didn''t dare to show it, he could only bury his joy deeply in his heart.


    It was a combination of multiple forces, wanting to fight against Jianmen, for Xiao Chen, naturally there was no need to hold back anything, since they wanted to die by themselves, then why didn''t Xiao Chen help them.


    As for killing chickens to scare monkeys, that is also the easiest way, and the target Xiao Chen has already determined, that is, the faction that has the head of Dao Realm Dzogchen.


    Although this person is the strongest among the many sect leaders, and even has the possibility of hitting the extreme realm, and the faction he belongs to is also the strongest. If he can join, it will definitely affect the strength of Jianmen. Yes there are some improvements.


    Even in the future, if the master can break through to the ultimate realm, it will be even more helpful to Jianmen.


    It''s just that, although he is a good person, it''s a pity that if he can''t use it for himself, he can only give up. Moreover, judging from this person''s rebellious character, he is obviously not the type of person who is willing to be inferior to others. , in this way, since it cannot be obtained, it can only be destroyed.


    The whole matter was handed over to the Tibetan punishment. At this time, the more than ten forces did not know that a disaster of extinction was about to befall them.


    At this time, they were still fantasizing that the temple could make a move, and that they could occupy a place in the sword palace, and even form an alliance, and with the help of the temple, they could fight against Jianmen.


    Outside Tongcheng, in a mountain range not far away, there is a stretch of simple wooden houses here, which are the temporary residence of Lingnan Sect at this time.


    And this Lingnan sect is the most powerful among the many forces, and its suzerain is the middle-aged man with the cultivation base of the Dao Realm, named Wu Qinfeng.


    Wu Qinfeng was sitting in his courtyard at this time, and beside him were the heads of two other factions, both of them looked at Wu Qinfeng flatteringly and said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Sect Master Wu, it''s all thanks to you this time. In the future, the two of us will definitely follow the example of Sect Master Wu."


    The reason why the two of them praised Wu Qinfeng so much was because the elder from the previous temple had sent back a letter saying that he was willing to mobilize the power of the temple to help Wu Qinfeng and others to contend against Jianmen.


    After receiving the answer from the Shendian, Wu Qinfeng and others'' confidence naturally increased greatly. After all, the Shendian is one of the ten oldest Lingtian sects, and its strength is even worse than that of the Hetian Sect. In this way, with the help of the Shendian, then Jianmen naturally has no reason to be afraid.


    Backed by the temple, coupled with the alliance of more than a dozen of their forces, in the eyes of Wu Qinfeng and others, it seems that they have seen a bright future in the future.


    Facing the flattery of the two, Wu Qinfeng was also very helpful, his eyes were full of complacency, but he still put on a show in his mouth.


    "You two are serious. All of this is your compliment to me. In fact, as long as we are truly united, there is no way for Jianmen to take me."


    Wu Qinfeng pretended to be modest and said, but the two of them seemed to have not listened to it at all, and they still said flatteringly.


    "What Sect Master Wu said is that the two of us actually have a proposal, and I hope Sect Master Wu will not refuse it."


    "Oh? What''s the matter? You two just say it''s okay, if I can help, I, Wu Qinfeng, will never refuse." Hearing this, Wu Qinfeng said with a proud face.


    Seeing the pride on Wu Qinfeng''s face, the two also said hastily.


    "Sect Master Wu, although we are united, none of us can lead everyone. In this way, we will be like scattered sand. Therefore, the two of us implore Sect Master Wu to take the position of leader."


    "That is, since more than a dozen sects like me have already formed an alliance, how can there be no leader. Looking at everyone, I think only Sect Master Wu has the qualifications to be the leader."


    More than a dozen forces are united together, and now they actually want to form an alliance and choose a leader.


    Hearing what the two said, Wu Qinfeng also had a flash of excitement in his eyes. To be honest, Wu Qinfeng coveted the position of leader, but he didn''t know how to open it. At this moment, it is also true that these two people raised this matter. Right in Wu Qinfeng''s arms.


    Although in his heart he really wanted to be the leader of the alliance, on the surface, Wu Qinfeng still pretended to evade it, "I, Wu Qinfeng, what virtue and ability, how can I be the leader of the alliance, I think the two of you should choose someone else For good."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2164

    They also want to form an alliance, and Wu Qinfeng has become the leader of the alliance. I have to say that these people really think too well of everything. They also want to form an alliance, and Wu Qinfeng has become the leader of the alliance. I have to say that these people really think too well of everything.


    And this Wu Qinfeng, who obviously covets the position of the leader in his heart, but always pretends to be humble on the surface, which really makes people feel hypocritical.


    But to say that Wu Qinfeng is hypocritical, then the two heads at the side are even more hypocritical. Hearing Wu Qinfeng''s words, the two smiled more flatteringly than the other.


    "Sect Master Wu, you must be the leader of the alliance. Besides you, who else has this qualification?"


    The two strongly recommended Wu Qinfeng to be the leader of the alliance. Wu Qinfeng was almost overjoyed by this.


    In the end, after some hypocritical politeness, Wu Qinfeng seemed embarrassed to take over the position of leader, and even pretended to say that he was the leader only for the sake of everyone and never had any selfishness.


    It was extremely hypocritical, but the two masters on the side kept nodding their heads in praise.


    Wu Qinfeng and the others are still daydreaming here, thinking that the temple will definitely help them, but in the temple far away from the Sword Mansion, at this time, within a sea of ??flowers with beautiful scenery, this sea of ??flowers is the temple The lord of the hall, the cave of divine splendor.


    At this time, in the center of the sea of ??flowers, in a gazebo, Shenhui listened to the report of an old man in white robes in front of him, and only after the old man in white robe finished speaking, Shenhui showed a faint smile and said.


    "Help the mob and deal with Jianmen? Heh, where is he now?"


    What Shenhui said was obviously about Jianmen, and what Shenhui said about him seemed to be the elder of the temple who had a connection with Wu Qinfeng.


    After receiving Wu Qinfeng''s letter, the elder was ready to send someone to Jianfu immediately to help Wu Qinfeng and others fight against Jianmen.


    However, before he could take any action, he was discovered by the higher-ups of the temple. Immediately, the white-robed old man in front of him personally captured him and reported the matter to Shenhui immediately.


    This white-running old man is a deputy hall master of the temple, a powerful man with the highest level of cultivation, at this time, facing Shenhui''s inquiry, the old man replied respectfully, "Just put it down below, the hall master will see him? "


    "Let''s see, after all, I really want to meet a person who can be so stupid, and at the same time, I also want to know what is going on in this idiot''s mind." Hearing this, Shenhui laughed softly.


    From Shenhui''s point of view, this elder is so stupid that he would actually offend Jianmen because of Wu Qinfeng and his group of mobs. Isn''t this stupid and cute?


    The temple is not afraid of Jianmen, but it will never provoke Jianmen for no reason, and create a big enemy for itself for no reason.


    Under Shenhui''s summons, the elder whose cultivation had been banned was brought before him. Seeing Shenhui and the white-robed old man, the elder knelt down in horror. At the same time, He begged for mercy even more nervously.


    "Hallmaster''s redemption, my subordinate...the subordinate has no other intentions, everything is for the sake of the temple."


    On weekdays, the number of times this elder met Shenhui was simply very few, and every time, it was just to catch a glimpse of Shenhui in the crowd.


    Now he was personally summoned by Shenhui, but instead of being the slightest happy about this, the elder was full of fear, for fear that Shenhui would punish him.


    Looking at the elder who kept begging for mercy in front of him, Shenhui said with unchanged expression, "Okay, raise your head."


    Hearing Shenhui''s words, the elder raised his head tremblingly, and at the same time, Shenhui also asked, "Do you know Wu Qinfeng from Lingnan Sect?"


    "Returning to the hall master, I do know him, but my subordinates are not familiar with him. I met him when I went out for training in the early years. The hall master clearly learned that my subordinates really have no intention of betraying the temple." Hearing this, the elder replied nervously.


    Hearing the elder''s reply, Shenhui didn''t say much, but continued to ask, "Then why do you want to help this Wu Qinfeng?"


    This is Shenhui''s most curious question. For the sake of a small Lingnan sect and Wu Qinfeng, this elder can actually provoke Jianmen. I really don''t know what he thinks.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But soon, the elder also gave an answer, and only listened to his reply cautiously, for fear of offending Shenhui.


    "Returning to the Hall Master, my subordinates are just thinking. Judging from the current situation, Jianmen will probably be a big enemy in the future. If we can take this opportunity to severely damage Jianmen, it will also be beneficial to my temple."


    Wanting to severely injure Jianmen, upon hearing this, Shenhui unconsciously showed a smile on his face, and asked a little amusingly, "Do you really think they can severely injure Jianmen with Wu Qinfeng?"


    "Returning to the palace master, Wu Qinfeng and his ten sects are united together, and their strength is not weak. What I think is that if I have the support of my subordinates, even if they can''t severely damage Jianmen, they can at least make Jianmen exhausted. So in the long run, it will be good for my temple."


    Wu Qinfeng and his more than a dozen sects have united, so they can compete against Jianmen? Hearing the elder''s answer, Shenhui burst out laughing loudly.


    "Ha ha¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    He didn''t know what Shenhui was thinking at all, seeing this, the elder quickly lowered his head and knelt down on the ground.


    After a while, Shenhui''s laughter slowly fell, and then he looked at the elder kneeling on the ground with some teasing and said.


    "Why do you think Jianmen is now on an equal footing with our ten Lingtian sects?"


    "Why do you think that even Hetianmen has always been afraid of Jianmen, and wanted to take action to destroy Jianmen, but failed again and again?"


    "Do you think Wu Qinfeng and his group of mobs can really compete with Jianmen?"


    Shenhui asked three questions in a row. Hearing this, the elder became more and more nervous. In the end, he almost prostrated himself on the ground, and said with a terrified expression, "Your subordinate knows your mistake, please forgive me. The Lord punishes."


    "Are you sure you''re wrong?" But upon hearing this, Shen Hui said with an undiminished smile.


    Knowing that this elder has no ambiguity towards the temple and is extremely loyal, the reason why he did this this time is entirely for the sake of the temple.


    It''s just that, although his heart is good, his IQ is really worrying, or in other words, he sees Jianmen too simply.


    Just think about the attitude of the top ten Lingtian sects towards Jianmen today. If Jianmen is really an existence that Wu Qinfeng and the mob can contend with, then why should the ten Lingtian sects be so afraid of Jianmen? How could it be possible for Jianmen to sit on an equal footing with the top ten Lingtian sects?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2165

    Facing Shenhui''s questioning, the elder didn''t dare to speak anymore, for fear that if he said the wrong sentence, it would provoke Shenhui''s anger.


    Seeing that the elder fell into silence, Shenhui didn''t intend to get angry. After asking three questions in a row, Shenhui said to himself.


    "Although my temple is not afraid of Jianmen, it is impossible to create a strong enemy for myself for no reason. You think Wu Qinfeng''s mob can compete with Jianmen. I can tell you now that it is just a daydream. That''s all."


    "Don''t say it''s just a combination of more than a dozen sects, even if it''s a combination of twenty or thirty sects, to Jianmen, it''s just a bunch of mobs."


    "You think that doing this will cause some troubles for Jianmen, but I tell you, not only will you not cause any trouble for Jianmen, but on the contrary, you will create a strong enemy for my temple."


    "If you want to compete with Jianmen, even my temple must go all out. So, do you still think that with Wu Qinfeng''s group of ants, you can compete with Jianmen?"


    Hearing Shen Hui''s words, the elder nodded respectfully and said, "This subordinate knows it''s wrong."


    "Okay, for the sake of your unwavering loyalty to the temple, I will spare you this time, go to the Valley of the Burial Gods with confidence and contemplate the past behind closed doors, and you will not be allowed to leave within a year." Hearing this, Shenhui waved his hand Said.


    He didn''t severely punish this elder. After all, Shenhui could feel his loyalty to the temple. Even if such a person made some mistakes, as long as they were not too serious, Shenhui would not be too harsh.


    What''s more, this time, because the white-robed old man stopped it in time, it did not cause any damage to the temple. In this way, there is no need to be too harsh.


    After drinking the elder away, Shenhui turned his head to look at the white-robed old man beside him, the smile on the corner of his mouth did not disappear, and he said lightly.


    "There are always some people in this world who are willing to daydream, haha."


    From Shenhui''s point of view, what Wu Qinfeng and the others have done is simply looking for death, thinking that if their dozen or so sects unite together, they will be able to compete with Jianmen.


    Regardless of the current situation in the entire Great Thousand World, except for the Sword Mansion, the chaos in the other few mansions was quickly suppressed with the attack of the Ten Lingtian Sects.


    Facing the top ten Lingtian sects, even if ordinary forces join forces, it is impossible to contend against it. It is ridiculous that Wu Qinfeng and the others have not realized this, or do they think that Jianmen is not yet the top ten Lingtian sects, so they just Can it compete with it?


    However, although Jianmen is not yet considered to be one of the top ten Lingtian sects, it already has the strength of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Because nowadays, any Lingtian sect must be cautious when facing Jianmen. Mansion came out, but Hetianmen actually remained silent.


    Wu Qinfeng and the others thought of Jianmen too simply, and Xiao Chen also thought too simply.


    After the words were finished, Shenhui got up, put his hands behind his back, and walked towards the periphery of Huahai without haste, talking to himself while walking.


    "How can it be easy for a person who can pull back the sword gate that is already on the edge of the cliff, and even bring it to the current height, Xiao Chen, it seems that it is time for you to shine your sword."


    Regarding the matter of the Sword House, Shenhui can be sure that there will be no changes. Unless the top ten Lingtian sects take action, no one can change the status quo of the Sword House, and it is estimated that there will be no waves.


    Shenhui stopped the elder of the temple, so it meant that Wu Qinfeng and others could no longer get help from the temple, but unfortunately, Wu Qinfeng and the others were still kept in the dark at this time, and they didn''t know about it at all. matter.


    At this time, outside Tongcheng, Wu Qinfeng and others were still dreaming of their big head dreams, and they had even decided to hold a grand ceremony for the founding of the alliance two days later, and at the same time, Wu Qinfeng would take the position of leader of the alliance.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that Wu Qinfeng and the others even named their alliance, the Reverse Sword Alliance.


    The meaning of Nijian is very obvious. There is no intention to hide the news of rebelling against Jianmen, so the establishment of the Nijian Alliance quickly spread around Tongcheng.


    In the back garden of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, the four of them were sitting together, and Xiao Chen was laughing so hard at this moment.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Haha, the Reverse Sword Alliance, interesting, interesting..."


    After hearing about the Reverse Sword Alliance, Xiao Chen''s first reaction was not to get angry, but to be funny, because in Xiao Chen''s view, this so-called Reverse Sword Alliance was like a child''s play house.


    Xiao Chen didn''t get angry in the slightest because of the establishment of the Reverse Sword Alliance, and Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan beside him also couldn''t help laughing.


    Think about it, if a mere Reverse Sword Alliance was enough to contend with Jianmen, then Jianmen would have perished hundreds of times already.


    After the laughter fell, Xiao Chen looked at Nangong Wan and the others and said, "Brother, is this what people often say, if you want to destroy them, you must first make them crazy."


    Wu Qinfeng and the others are indeed a little crazy now, and they can even be said to be openly provoking the authority of Jianmen.


    The establishment of the Inverse Sword Alliance, not only did not have any intention of concealing it, even Wu Qinfeng and others spread the news with great fanfare, and invited all parties to participate in the establishment ceremony of the Inverse Sword Alliance.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan took a sip of wine and said lightly, "Maybe we were too easy-going before, which made these guys ignore something."


    When Jianmen dealt with these foreign forces and warriors before, it was indeed very peaceful and never took action to suppress them.


    It was also because of this that Wu Qinfeng and others ignored the power of Jianmen. It could even be said that they felt that Jianmen was too cowardly.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen''s smile remained undiminished, but a cold light flashed in his eyes and he said, "Then let Tibetan Xing remind them to wake them up."


    The affairs of Wu Qinfeng and others had been handed over to Zang Xing by Xiao Chen long ago, so Xiao Chen had no intention of intervening, but when he heard this, Zhou Song on the side spoke.


    "Junior Brother, should we leave it all to Tibetan Xing? We don''t need to take action?"


    "No, to deal with a group of rabble, if we still send out four deputy sects, wouldn''t it make people laugh? One person is enough for Tibetan punishment. I even think that Tibetan punishment may not necessarily come forward in person, because Just relying on Wu Qinfeng and the others, they are not qualified to let the deputy sect of Jianmen take action." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a relaxed face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2166

    To deal with Wu Qinfeng and the group of jumping clowns, it is definitely impossible for Xiao Chen to come forward in person. After all, as the suzerain of Jianmen, if he needs Xiao Chen to take action even to deal with mere Wu Qinfeng and the others, wouldn''t it be telling the world that there is no one in Jianmen? Yet. To deal with Wu Qinfeng and the group of jumping clowns, it is definitely impossible for Xiao Chen to come forward in person. After all, as the suzerain of Jianmen, if he needs Xiao Chen to take action even to deal with mere Wu Qinfeng and the others, wouldn''t it be telling the world that there is no one in Jianmen? Yet.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen would definitely not pay attention to these matters, and, according to Xiao Chen''s guess, even Tibetan Xing would not come forward to resolve this matter in person, because Wu Qinfeng and the others were not worthy.


    While the four of Xiao Chen were chatting, on the other side, at Tibetan Xing''s residence, an elder from Jianmen strode into the room, and saluted Tibetan Xing respectfully.


    "Reporting to the vice sect, the founding ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance will be held outside Tongcheng two days later."


    The Reverse Sword Alliance, after hearing what this elder said, there was no change on Zang Xing''s face, he just said indifferently, "Reverse Sword Alliance, heh..."


    Smiling coldly, Zang Xing waved his hand to signal the elder to back down, then took out a sound transmission talisman and sent a message back to Jianmen.


    At this critical moment, Tibetan Xing actually sent a letter to Jianmen, and the recipient of the letter was Zhao Yue, the most senior swordsman in Jianmen.


    Zhao Yue, as the oldest swordsman in the sword sect, has already reached the Dao Realm Dzogchen level, as long as he can break through to the ultimate realm, he will definitely not escape the proper position of deputy sect.


    In the sword gate, Zhao Yue, who was practicing with Qianling, suddenly received a summons for Tibetan torture. A golden light fell into the center of his eyebrows. After a while, Zhao Yue opened his eyes.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Zhao Yue come back to his senses, Qianling also asked curiously, "Who is it?"


    "Deputy Zongzong of Tibetan punishment." Hearing this, Zhao Yue replied truthfully.


    "Deputy Zongzong of Tibetan punishment? Is there something wrong?" Seeing this, Qianling asked more and more curiously.


    In the face of Qianling''s inquiry, Zhao Yue also told him the content of the letter of Tibetan punishment. In fact, the content of the letter of Tibetan punishment is very simple, that is, the simplest order.


    Zang Xing ordered Zhao Yue to be fully responsible for the affairs of the Nei Jian Alliance, and rushed to Tongcheng within two days to uproot the Ni Jian Alliance before the founding ceremony of the Ni Jian Alliance. There is such a so-called Reverse Sword Alliance in the Great Thousand World. As for how to do it, Zhao Yue made up his own mind.


    Hearing about the Reverse Sword Alliance, Qianling was taken aback for a moment, but then sneered, "Reverse Sword Alliance? What kind of cat or dog dares to challenge my Jianmen? I''ll go with you."


    Qianling took the initiative to say that he would go to Tongcheng with Zhao Yue. Although Qianling didn''t know much about the Nijian alliance, but no matter what, he dared to name it after Nijian, then there was only one dead end.


    For Qianling to go together, Zhao Yue did not refuse, and Zhao Yue not only intended to let the two of them go.


    The meaning of Zang Xing is already very simple. This time, the Nei Jian Alliance seeks death by itself, and it will be destroyed. However, destroying the Ni Jian Alliance is just a trivial matter for Jianmen. What Zang Xing really hopes to see is through Ni Jian. For this matter of the alliance, let us make an example of others, otherwise, in the future, no cat or dog would dare to provoke Jianmen.


    To put it bluntly, the so-called Reverse Sword Alliance is going to be used.


    Therefore, after receiving the order of Tibetan punishment, Zhao Yue and Qianling immediately visited several other sword heads. In the end, under Zhao Yue''s invitation, a total of ten sword heads with Taoist cultivation bases, Leading as many as hundreds of elders with enlightened cultivation bases, they all rushed towards Tongcheng.


    With the continuous growth of Jianmen''s strength, the number of sword heads in Jianmen has exceeded 30 people, that is to say, the number of Dao realm experts in Jianmen has already exceeded 30 people.


    Although the number of people is not many, adding up to more than a hundred people, but the lowest level of cultivation is at the level of enlightenment, and there are ten sword heads who are at the level of Taoism. Zhao Yue obviously knows the intention of Tibetan punishment.


    The departure of Zhao Yue and others did not alarm too many people, and in Tongcheng City Lord''s Mansion, after the letter was sent to Zhao Yue, Zang Xing also ignored the matter of the Nijian Alliance.


    However, just one night before the so-called grand ceremony of the Inverse Sword Alliance, Tian Nong took the initiative to invite Tibetan punishment.


    It''s late at night, and tomorrow is the so-called Grand Ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance. At this time, Tian Nong will see Tibetan Xing. Hearing that Tibetan Xing is practicing in the courtyard, he said flatly, "Let him in."


    With the permission of Tibetan Xing, Tian Nong entered the courtyard under the guidance of a Jianmen deacon. From a distance, he saw Tibetan Xing sitting cross-legged in the pavilion in the courtyard practicing.


    Seeing that Tibetan punishment was being practiced, Tian Nong didn''t dare to disturb him in the slightest, so he had to wait patiently in a plate.


    If Zang Xing didn''t open his mouth to summon him, Tian Nong naturally didn''t dare to interrupt Zang Xing''s practice. After an entire hour passed, Zang Xing slowly opened his eyes and looked at Tian Nong Dao who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Tian Nong, I want to see you late at night, what''s the matter?"


    "Reporting to Vice Sect, tomorrow will be the main hall of the Reverse Sword Alliance, the villain is here..."


    Originally, Tian Nong came to see that the Tibetan punishment had not made any moves, but tomorrow is the grand ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance. Tian Nong was worried that this is why he came to Tibetan punishment early. After all, this is the easiest opportunity for Tian Nong to make meritorious deeds after joining Jianmen , Tian Nong didn''t want to mess up, and he didn''t want to disappoint Xiao Chen.


    Jian Tiannong came here because he was worried about tomorrow.


    In fact, Tian Nong''s worry is not unreasonable. After all, if the grand ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance is held smoothly, it will definitely be a great shame and humiliation for Jianmen. I believe Xiao Chen is absolutely unwilling to see such a result.


    Therefore, this so-called Reverse Sword Alliance must be wiped out before tomorrow''s grand ceremony.


    It''s just that Tian Nong obviously still doesn''t understand Jianmen''s strength, so before he could finish speaking, Zang Xing interrupted directly.


    "Why, do you think that a mere Reverse Sword Alliance needs me to do it myself?"


    As a powerful man with great power in his hands, Zang Xing is naturally a person full of arrogance. Facing a mere Reverse Sword Alliance, Zang Xing never thought of taking action himself, because in his opinion, Wu Qinfeng and the others are not worthy.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, Tian Nong hurriedly cupped his hands and replied, "I don''t dare, that''s not what I mean. I hope the vice-zong will forgive me."


    "Okay, you don''t need to worry about the Reverse Sword Alliance. The day of the grand ceremony will be the day when they will be destroyed." Zang Xing waved his hand and said.


    Seeing this, Tian Nong naturally didn''t want to say anything more, so he bowed his hands and was about to leave, but just as Tian Nong was about to walk out of the courtyard, the voice of Tibetan punishment came slowly behind him .


    "Since you have already joined Jianmen, how can you be so petty? A mere Reverse Sword Alliance should make you worry like this. It really shouldn''t be, Tian Nong, you have to remember that Jianmen''s opponents are only ten Lingtian sects. Daling Tianzong, other forces are not qualified to compete with Jianmen."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2167

    For this so-called Reverse Sword Alliance, it seems to Zang Xing that it is simply a joke, and it is not worth paying attention to at all. Therefore, after handing over the matter of Reverse Sword Alliance to Zhao Yue, Zang Xing never bothered .


    Tian Nong, who was about to leave, suddenly heard Tibetan Xing''s words, immediately turned around and saluted respectfully, "Tian Nong remembers what the vice-zong said."


    Hearing these words of Tibetan Xing, Tian Nong also realized in his heart, and at the same time realized that he had made a fuss too much before.


    With the strength of Jianmen, how can Wu Qinfeng and the others just organize a so-called Reverse Sword Alliance that can be shaken? Didn''t he choose to join Jianmen because of the strength of Jianmen?


    For a moment, Tian Nong had full confidence in Jianmen, and the last worry in his heart disappeared completely.


    After Tian Nong left, Zang Xing continued to practice with his eyes closed. As for the matter of the Reverse Sword Alliance, Zang Xing really did not have the slightest worry. Even though tomorrow is the founding ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance, will they be able to hold it successfully?


    The night passed quickly, and the next morning, outside of Tongcheng, Lingnan Sect''s temporary residence, this is where the so-called Reverse Sword Alliance Ceremony was held.


    Early in the morning, the disciples of Lingnan Sect and more than ten sects began to get busy, especially the disciples of Lingnan Sect, because Wu Qinfeng was about to become the leader of the Reverse Sword Alliance, so at this time, many Lingnan Sect disciples were very excited , with an unconcealable smile on their faces.


    Wu Qinfeng became the leader of the Reverse Sword Alliance, so the Lingnan Sect naturally became the leader of the Reverse Sword Alliance.


    It''s just that these Lingnan sect disciples only thought about the future, but never imagined that a catastrophe was about to come.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the passage of time, more and more powerhouses from the Inverse Sword Alliance have appeared one after another. This time, more than a dozen forces in the Inverse Sword Alliance have also invited some casual cultivators, but until now, these invited foreigners The casual cultivators, but none of them showed up.


    The local forces of the Sword Mansion definitely wouldn''t come to participate in this grand ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance, and if it wasn''t for the Sword Gate, they might have come to the gate long ago.


    As for the few foreign casual cultivators who received the invitation, they also gathered in Tongcheng at this time. Among them, the Dao realm expert who had gone to meet Xiao Chen on behalf of many casual cultivators sat on the main seat.


    The name of this person is Wang Wu, and among the many casual cultivators from outside this time, he is a well-deserved number one expert. Of course, Wang Wu has already joined Jianmen at this time, but it has not been announced to the outside world.


    At this time, many casual cultivators gathered together, and many people also looked at Wang Wu and asked, "Senior Wang Wu, do we really not have to attend the grand ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance?"


    "What are you going to do? An alliance that is about to be destroyed, go and die with them?" Wang Wu, who was on the chief seat, said calmly.


    Hearing Wang Wu''s words, all the casual cultivators present were also taken aback, and then some couldn''t help asking.


    "Senior Wang Wu, is it true that Jianmen will really take action to destroy the Nijian Alliance? The strength of the Nijian Alliance is not weak. The strength of an alliance composed of more than ten forces cannot be underestimated."


    Hearing the worries in these people''s hearts, Wang Wu couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled wryly. These people only saw that the Reverse Sword Alliance was composed of more than ten forces, but they didn''t see that these more than ten forces were all in front of Jianmen. It is like the existence of ants.


    To put it bluntly, if more than a dozen ants are united, aren''t they still ants?


    These people overestimated the so-called Reverse Sword Alliance, and underestimated the strength of Jianmen. Of course, this is not their fault. After all, with their previous level, it is difficult to get in touch with the strength of Jianmen. Zongmen, in this way, those who don''t know are fearless, so there is nothing strange about it.


    Laughing secretly in his heart, Wang Wu also said directly, "Everyone just wait a moment and watch, the Reverse Sword Alliance can''t even survive today."


    Wang Wu concluded that the Reverse Sword Alliance must be destroyed today, and there is no possibility of its establishment, and this so-called grand ceremony is nothing but a joke.


    Seeing Wang Wu''s full confidence, everyone present nodded their heads one after another. Given Wang Wu''s prestige among the many casual cultivators, many casual cultivators were basically quite convinced by what he said.


    And because of Wang Wu''s existence, none of the casual cultivators who had been invited by the Reverse Sword Alliance before went there.


    Because beforehand, Wang Wu had already told these people that if anyone went to attend this so-called grand ceremony, and if something happened at that time, he could only be responsible for it. If he wanted to accompany the Nijian Alliance and be buried together, Wang Wu will not stop.


    In this way, naturally no one dared to go again, but at this time, everyone was waiting for Jianmen''s reaction to see if Jianmen was really as powerful as Wang Wu said.


    Many casual cultivators gathered together, drinking, chatting, and waiting for the outcome of the matter.


    "Do you think Xiao Chen, the lord of the Sword Sect, will take action in person this time?"


    "Probably not. After all, if the Sovereign personally takes action against a Reverse Sword Alliance, wouldn''t it be a bit embarrassing?"


    "I think so, but even if Sect Master Xiao Chen doesn''t do it himself, the deputy sects of the Sword Sect will definitely do it himself."


    "Well, I also think that the deputy sect of Jianmen will make a move in person, but I just don''t know how many deputy sects will make a move."


    "I think there are at least two of them. After all, the strength of the Reverse Sword Alliance is not weak."


    Everyone gathered together, chatted and guessed while drinking, in their opinion, this time to destroy the Reverse Sword Alliance, Jianmen estimated that at least two deputy sects would take action in person.


    Hearing these people''s words, Wang Wu on the main seat did not speak, but there was always a smile on the corner of his mouth, maybe he would still look away from himself.


    In Wang Wu''s view, these little guys are too naive.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t make a move to destroy a mere Reverse Sword Alliance. Not only would Xiao Chen not be able to make a move, but in Wang Wu''s view, even the vice sect figures such as Tibetan Xing would also not be able to make a move.


    According to Wang Wu''s conjecture, this time there will only be people at the level of the sword head. It is estimated that the Reverse Sword Alliance will be wiped out without even being able to see the face of a deputy sect.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Wang Wu and many local forces in the Sword Mansion, the Reverse Sword Alliance is a group of clowns who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    While everyone was waiting for the result, outside of Tongcheng, the Grand Ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance finally kicked off, Wu Qinfeng and other heads of more than a dozen sects also appeared one after another.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2168

    Wu Qinfeng and more than a dozen other sect masters showed up one after another, but, except for their hope, none of the casual martial practitioners who received the invitation came. Wu Qinfeng and more than a dozen other sect masters showed up one after another, but, except for their hope, none of the casual martial practitioners who received the invitation came.


    Knowing this result, Wu Qinfeng''s face was obviously extremely gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "Hmph, it must be Wang Wu, a cowardly rat."


    Wu Qinfeng guessed immediately that it was obviously Wang Wu who blocked it, so no one came.


    However, Wu Qinfeng''s guess was really inaccurate. Wang Wu tried to persuade him, but in fact he didn''t stop anyone. Those casual cultivators who received the invitation did so because they were afraid of Jianmen. No one came.


    I feel a little displeased, after all there are no guests, isn''t this so-called grand ceremony just like acting for myself.


    However, until now, Wu Qinfeng has no way of turning back, and can only bite the bullet and hold this grand ceremony.


    In addition, Wu Qinfeng actually has another thing to worry about, that is the temple. Originally, Wu Qinfeng planned to invite the powerful people of the temple to participate when he was in the hall, but after a few days, Wu Qinfeng couldn''t get in touch with him at all. The elder of the temple made Wu Qinfeng feel a little uncertain.


    After all, the temple is where Wu Qinfeng''s real confidence lies in fighting against Jianmen, but now, the strong man from the temple has not shown up, which makes Wu Qinfeng a little flustered.


    There was a trace of doubt and apprehension in his heart, but with the passage of time, finally, Wu Qinfeng bit the bullet and announced the start of the grand ceremony.


    A high platform built with ancient trees, Wu Qinfeng and other leaders sat on it, as the leader of the alliance, Wu Qinfeng naturally sat on the chief seat.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Slightly nodding to an Elder of the Lingnan Sect beside him, seeing this, the elder also shouted loudly, "Everyone, the founding ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance begins now."


    The grand ceremony was announced loudly, but just as the elder finished speaking, an extremely inappropriate sneer came from the sky.


    "The Reverse Sword Alliance? A joke, it''s just a mob."


    There was a strong taste of contempt in the voice, hearing the words, Wu Qinfeng immediately got up, and shouted angrily at the empty sky, "Who is it, get out of this seat."


    Now at the Grand Ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance, as the leader of the alliance, Wu Qinfeng naturally cannot lose face, so he acted very strong when he opened his mouth.


    And as his voice fell, dozens of cracks, large and small, appeared in the sky, and from among them, a person wearing the costume of an elder of Jianmen strode out, and the leader was ten people from Jianmen. The famous sword head elder.


    More than a hundred experts from the Sword Gate came together, Wu Qinfeng''s eyes also flashed a dignified look, although he had already guessed that there would be such a result, but when he really faced the Sword Gate, Wu Qinfeng still couldn''t help feeling a little timid.


    Knowing that these people in front of him are the strong men of Jianmen, Wu Qinfeng still deliberately asked, "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Oh, Wu Qinfeng, don''t put on a show here, don''t you know our identity?" Hearing this, Zhao Yue, the leader, immediately replied with a sneer.


    Hearing Zhao Yue''s words, Wu Qinfeng shouted with a gloomy expression, "Oh, why, Sect Master Xiao Chen didn''t show himself, so he let you come here?"


    "Just because you want to take our suzerain, you are not worthy." Hearing this, Zhao Yue also said with murderous intent in his eyes.


    From Zhao Yue''s point of view, an ant with Wu Qinfeng''s status is not worthy of mentioning Xiao Chen''s name at all. It seems that meeting Xiao Chen in person is simply a dream.


    The killing intent in his eyes kept gathering, not only for Zhao Yue, but also for Qianling and other sword heads of the other sword sects.


    Feeling the strong murderous intent emanating from Zhao Yue, Wu Qinfeng''s fear became deeper and deeper. At the same time, Wu Qinfeng also felt the cultivation level of Zhao Yue and others at this time.


    More than a hundred powerhouses descended, and the lowest level of cultivation was at the level of enlightenment, and the leader Zhao Yue and other ten sword heads all reached the level of Taoism. Among them, more than half of them were at the level of enlightenment At the level of Daojing Dzogchen.


    With ten superpowers in the Dao realm and more than a hundred powerhouses in the Enlightenment realm, such strength made Wu Qinfeng feel powerless.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Wu Qinfeng knew that Jianmen was not weak, and he and others would definitely not be able to fight Jianmen alone, so Wu Qinfeng''s hole card all along can be said to be the temple.


    But unfortunately, there is no news from the temple so far, and the support that was originally promised has been delayed.


    The strong man from the temple did not appear, but at this time they were the people waiting for Jianmen, looking at Zhao Yue and the others with green and aggressive faces, Wu Qinfeng resisted the tension in his heart and said.


    "I want to see Sect Master Xiao Chen, there must be some misunderstanding between us and Jianmen."


    Wu Qinfeng opened and closed his mouth just to see Xiao Chen, but he didn''t know that his attitude made Zhao Yue and the others more murderous. With a cold snort, Zhao Yue said with murderous intent, "The old man said, to meet the suzerain, You are not worthy, do it, kill."


    For Wu Qinfeng and the so-called Neijian Alliance, Zhao Yue naturally would not hold anything back, and the order given to Zhao Yue by Zang Xing was also very simple, that is to destroy the Neijian Alliance.


    Accompanied by Zhao Yue''s cold shout, a group of strong swordsmen made their moves one after another. Seeing this, Wu Qinfeng''s eyes couldn''t help but twitch. It''s a pity that he couldn''t allow him to think too much, and Zhao Yue had already taken the initiative to attack. come up.


    The so-called Grand Ceremony of the Reverse Sword Alliance has not officially started yet, the strong men of Jianmen descended from the sky, and for a while, the two sides naturally fought together.


    However, in the face of the strength demonstrated by Jianmen, although the number of Guards Alliance is much larger, it is still useless.


    After all, many of the disciples in the Reverse Sword Alliance are too low in cultivation, and there are very few of them in the Immortal Emperor Realm. I can''t afford any waves.


    Outside of Tongcheng, the Reverse Sword Alliance and Jianmen have already fought together, and in Tongcheng, the major forces, including the many casual cultivators, also received the news immediately.


    Hearing that the strong men of Jianmen came, those local forces in Jianfu were not surprised at all. After all, they had a deep understanding of Jianmen and the strength of Jianmen.


    However, many of those casual cultivators from outside were not calm at this time.


    I heard that Jianmen actually dispatched ten sword head elders at one time, as well as more than a hundred ordinary elders who had reached the enlightenment state. muttered.


    "Ten Dao Realm, more than a hundred Enlightenment Realm, the strength of Jianmen..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2169

    Sending out such a large number of strong men at one time is indeed beyond the expectations of these foreign casual cultivators. You must know that the strong men in the Taoist realm are already big figures in their eyes.


    In the so-called Reverse Sword Alliance, apart from Wu Qinfeng, there are only two other people who have reached the Dao realm, and among the many casual cultivators, including Wang Wu, there are also only three Dao realm experts.


    But Jianmen actually dispatched ten Daoist experts at once.


    Everyone looked at Wang Wu on the main seat in shock, and some of them couldn''t help asking, "Senior Wang Wu, so Jianmen didn''t even make a move?"


    Judging from the current situation, it is true that Jianmen did not even have a deputy sect figure, and all of them were led by the elder Jianshou at the Taoist level.


    At first, everyone guessed that even if Jianmen wanted to destroy the Reverse Sword Alliance, at least one or two deputy sects would have to take action, but now it seems that they were completely wrong. The deputy sects of Jianmen seem to have no As if he had looked at the Reverse Sword Alliance squarely, he didn''t pay attention to this group of rabble at all.


    Hearing these people''s shocking inquiries, Wang Wu smiled slightly and said, "That''s why I said you think highly of the Reverse Sword Alliance too much. How could it be possible for a mere mob, the Vice-Clan Masters, to take action in person."


    It is impossible for a person at the level of the deputy sect to take action against the Inverse Sword Alliance in person, because in that case, even if they win, the price will be somewhat reduced. Secondly, Jianmen does not take the Inverse Sword Alliance in their eyes at all.


    As Wang Wu''s voice fell, everyone present fell silent, and at the same time, their fear of Jianmen also rose linearly.


    At the same time, outside of Tongcheng, the Lingnan Sect''s residence, the battle has completely broken out at this time, but facing the attacks of many strong men from the Sword Sect, the Nijian Alliance, and disciples from more than a dozen sects, it is like chopping melons and vegetables. Generally killed by bombardment.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There is a big gap in the number of people, but there is also a big gap in strength. You must know that among the more than ten sects in the so-called Nijian Alliance, there are more than half of the sects, and the strongest among them is only at the enlightenment level. exist.


    On the Jianmen side, among the hundreds of people who descended this time, the weakest ones were all in the Enlightenment Realm, not to mention Zhao Yue and the others, the four Dao Realm powerhouses, they were simply like destroying the world.


    It was almost a one-sided massacre. Wu Qinfeng, who was fighting fiercely with Zhao Yue at this moment, finally woke up and realized how ignorant and ignorant he was in what he had done before.


    To actually imagine that with the combination of these more than ten sects, they can compete against Jianmen, this is simply wishful thinking.


    At this moment, Wu Qinfeng finally understood why Jianmen never made any statement when they learned that they had formed the Nijian Alliance.


    It''s not that Jianmen is afraid, and it''s not that Jianmen has any fear of them, but because they don''t cut them at all, and they don''t take their so-called Reverse Sword Alliance seriously.


    Looking at the surrounding scene at this time, groups of disciples of the Reverse Sword Alliance were beheaded by the Jianmen strongman, the blood had already stained the ground red, and the screams and begging for mercy were endless.


    None of the sword sect''s sect master and vice sect showed up, and these people alone have completely beaten the Nijian Alliance without the slightest ability to fight back.


    Not only Wu Qinfeng, but the other sect leaders also realized this at this time, and at the same time experienced the horror of Jianmen personally.


    If you don''t make a move, that''s all. If you make a move, everyone will have no chance to turn around.


    Only now did Wu Qinfeng and the other sect leaders realize why Jianmen could be on an equal footing with the top ten Lingtian sects, why it could stand against Hetianmen, and why Hetianmen could not do anything to Jianmen.


    Because Jianmen does have such strength, it turns out that what they have been provoking is really a powerful force that can compete with the ten Lingtian sects.


    He couldn''t be more powerful. Thinking of this, Wu Qinfeng also fought and retreated, ready to look for a chance to escape.


    As for what Wu Qinfeng was thinking, Zhao Yue also guessed immediately, with a sneer on his face, "Don''t you think it''s too naive to want to escape now?"


    As he said that, the offensive in Zhao Yue''s hands became more and more fierce, holding Wu Qinfeng tightly, not giving Wu Qinfeng a chance to escape.


    Being held back by Zhao Yue, Wu Qinfeng couldn''t get away at all, and the other masters on the other side were not as strong as Wu Qinfeng. At this time, more than half of them had been beheaded by the strong swordmen up.


    And a sect leader who, like Wu Qingfeng, also has a Dao realm, is fighting fiercely with Qianling at this time, but he only has Dao realm Dacheng, so he is naturally not Qianling''s opponent.


    After just dozens of moves, the leader was completely at a disadvantage, and at the same time suffered serious injuries.


    Persisting bitterly, at the same time regretting endlessly in his heart, at this time, the sect leader also looked at Qianling and begged for mercy, "I surrender, I am willing to surrender, and I am willing to submit to Jianmen."


    Up to now, the head of the sect expressed his willingness to submit to Jianmen, but Qianling vetoed it in a cold voice without the slightest hesitation, "It''s too late now."


    Xiao Chen had given them a chance to choose before, and gave them enough time to think, but the answer these people gave was not submission, but rebellion against Xiao Chen''s intentions, and they even wanted to unite to fight against Jianmen .


    For these people, Jianmen will naturally not accept it, Qianling knows this very well.


    Without giving the leader any more chances to beg for mercy, Qianling stabbed out with a sword, and immediately, a gust of wind like a sharp blade turned into sword blades, covering the leader in an instant.


    Under the shroud of the gust of wind and sharp blades, although the leader resisted desperately, his defense was quickly torn apart, and after that, there were deep wounds on the whole body, and finally, this People were directly torn to pieces by the countless sharp wind blades.


    After successfully killing the leader, Qianling looked at Zhao Yue who was still fighting fiercely with Wu Qinfeng. In the Nijian Alliance, Wu Qinfeng''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest, so at this time he is still fighting fiercely with Zhao Yue .


    Seeing this scene, Qianling showed a faint smile on his face and said, "Zhao Yue, can you do it, if you can''t, just change."


    On the battlefield, Qianling still had time to make jokes, but upon hearing his words, Zhao Yue shouted with displeasure, "Go aside."


    Zhao Yue doesn''t need Qianling''s help at all. Although Wu Qinfeng is also a martial artist with a great Dao realm, there is still a gap in combat power under the same realm. Besides, Zhao Yue is the sword head elder of Jianmen. All kinds of cultivation resources are among the top in the world, so naturally they are far from being comparable to Wu Qinfeng.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2170

    During the fierce battle, Zhao Yue was still in the mood to tease Qianling, which made Wu Qinfeng furious. However, Wu Qinfeng was not a fool. Looking at the situation at this time, Wu Qinfeng knew very well that if he stayed, he would die. During the fierce battle, Zhao Yue was still in the mood to tease Qianling, which made Wu Qinfeng furious. However, Wu Qinfeng was not a fool. Looking at the situation at this time, Wu Qinfeng knew very well that if he stayed, he would die.


    At present, except for Zhao Yue, the top ten sword heads of Jianmen have almost ended their battles. Facing four powerful Daoists at the same time, even if Wu Qinfeng loses his mind, it is impossible for Wu Qinfeng to think that he There is no chance of winning.


    So, while Zhao Yue and Qianling were teasing each other, Wu Qinfeng didn''t hesitate at all, turned around and was ready to run away.


    Seeing Wu Qinfeng directly choose to run away, Zhao Yue was not in the slightest hurry, instead he showed a slight smile on his face and said, "Didn''t the old man say that he wants to run away now, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous?"


    As he said that, Zhao Yue didn''t see any movement. Suddenly, his whole body seemed to be distorted, and then slowly dissipated in place.


    The body disappeared in place out of thin air, neither tearing the void, nor using any physical martial arts. Zhao Yue''s method is indeed extremely strange.


    Seeing Zhao Yue''s figure disappear, Qianling not far away also smiled and said, "This idiot actually wants to escape from Zhao Yue''s hands."


    For Zhao Yue, Qianling seemed to be very confident, and he didn''t think Wu Qinfeng could escape from Zhao Yue''s hands.


    The fact is indeed so, although Wu Qinfeng seized the opportunity very keenly, and escaped a long distance with a dodge, but before he had time to be happy, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Zhao cross.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Zhao Yue obviously came here first, waiting for Wu Qinfeng''s arrival, seeing Zhao Yue actually blocked his way, Wu Qinfeng''s expression suddenly changed, and he said in disbelief.


    "How is it possible, you........."


    Wu Qinfeng couldn''t believe that Zhao Yue would appear in front of him one step ahead, his eyes were full of horror, and at the same time, Zhao Yue said lightly.


    "Why, am I surprised? Actually, it''s nothing, because the old man is the second person in Jianmen who has comprehended the law of space besides the ancestor, so catching up with you is just a matter of backhanding."


    Law of space? Hearing Zhao Yue''s words, Wu Qinfeng immediately lost his temper, and at the same time he knew very well that he might not have the possibility of escaping today.


    In front of Zhao Yue who had comprehended the laws of space, Wu Qinfeng had no possibility of escaping at all.


    Who would have thought that Zhao Yue could comprehend the law of space. Looking at the entire Jianmen, except for the ancestor Jun Wuya, Zhao Yue is probably the only one who comprehended the law of space. Even among the deputy sects, no one comprehended it. the law of space.


    After the words fell, Zhao Yue lightly shook the long sword in his hand, then looked at Wu Qinfeng and said lightly, "Okay, enough nonsense has been said, it''s time to send you on your way."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Yue took a step forward, and his figure disappeared instantly, without even a breath remaining.


    The trace of Zhao Yue was lost for a while, this is the law of space, which can integrate with space in a short time, almost achieving the effect of invisibility.


    Zhao Yue''s whereabouts could not be caught at all, Wu Qinfeng''s forehead and back were already covered with thick beads of sweat.


    He didn''t know at all, and couldn''t be sure, exactly where Zhao Yue would suddenly launch an attack in the next second. Wu Qinfeng didn''t dare to be careless, but he didn''t have the slightest way to deal with it.


    As for escaping, you don''t even need to think about it. The speed of a martial artist who has comprehended the laws of space is definitely top-level in the same level. Wu Qinfeng has no ability to get rid of Zhao Yue at all.


    Time passed slowly, and Wu Qinfeng became more and more anxious amidst such suffering. After all, the saddest thing is when a person is waiting to die.


    At the same time when Wu Qinfeng completely lost his patience, a long sword appeared from Wu Qinfeng''s front without any warning, as if it appeared out of thin air. The person holding the sword could not be seen, only a long sword pierced out like lightning. Then it pierced through Wu Qinfeng''s heart in an instant.


    After Zhao Yue successfully beheaded Wu Qinfeng with this sword, Zhao Yue''s figure finally slowly appeared in front of Wu Qinfeng.


    Looking at Zhao Yue in front of him, Wu Qinfeng murmured, "Why... you... why..."


    Wu Qinfeng was obviously a bit unwilling, he and Zhao Yue were both at the Great Perfection of Dao Realm, but in front of Zhao Yue, he couldn''t even block a sword, and was beheaded by Zhao Yue so easily.


    The words were not finished, because Wu Qinfeng had no strength, but Zhao Yue still said lightly, "Because I am the sword head of Jianmen, and you are just an ant who can''t stand on the stage, so even if your cultivation level is comparable, you are still not my opponent."


    After finishing speaking, Zhao Yue took random checks into the sheath, and Wu Qinfeng also died on the spot.


    After beheading Wu Qinfeng, Zhao Yue cut off his head, and then returned to Lingnan Sect''s temporary residence. When Zhao Yue returned, the battle here was also coming to an end. Many disciples of the Reverse Sword Alliance were almost beheaded. There were very few people who escaped, and they were all insignificant tasks, such as the heads, elders, and swordsman powerhouses, but none of them were let go.


    There were corpses all over the ground, and the blood had already gathered into a river. After a while, the battle was completely over, and Zhao Yue and others immediately returned to Tongcheng to meet Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and others.


    In Tongcheng City Lord''s Mansion, in the back garden, Zhao Yue and others saw Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan, and respectfully saluted the five of them.


    "See the suzerain, the deputy sect, once the Reverse Sword Alliance was destroyed, only a few people escaped."


    Hearing Zhao Yue''s words, Xiao Chen smiled nonchalantly, "Thank you, sit down."


    Hearing this, Zhao Yue and the others took their seats according to their words. Afterwards, Xiao Chen didn''t ask anything about the Reverse Sword Alliance, and even Wu Qinfeng''s head, Xiao Chen just glanced indifferently.


    Obviously, in Xiao Chen''s mind, the Reverse Sword Alliance is not worth mentioning at all, and there is no need to pay too much attention to it, and this result is also reasonable, there is absolutely no need to pay too much attention to it.


    The matter seemed to end here without a sound, and the Reverse Sword Alliance, a ridiculous and sad alliance, was completely destroyed before it was formally established, and even a wave of waves could not be stirred up.


    Everyone was sitting together, Xiao Chen also said slowly at this time, "The situation in Jianfu must be stabilized as soon as possible. The matter of Wuyuan is fully in charge of Cang Xing and Nangong Wan. I hope it can be carried out as soon as possible. You know, We don''t have much time to waste, Hetianmen is our primary goal."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2171

    Xiao Chen mentioned Hetianmen, and everyone present nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, for Jianmen, the so-called Reverse Sword Alliance is not worth mentioning at all. The real enemy in front of Jianmen is Hetianmen. In the final decisive battle with Hetianmen, there is no way for Jianmen to escape. It is impossible to escape.


    Although Hetianmen and Yang Chen didn¡¯t seem to have any special movements during this period, if you think that¡¯s the case, you¡¯d be wrong. Hetianmen and Yang Chen must be preparing for the final battle. The same is true for Xiao Chen and Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen entrusted Zang Xing and Nangong Wan to take full responsibility for the matter of the Martial Academy. Xiao Chen also discussed the concept of the Martial Academy with them in detail, and I believe that there should be no problem in handing it over to them.


    He did not continue to stay in Tongcheng for a long time. On the second day, Xiao Chen led the people of Jianmen to leave Tongcheng and returned directly to Jianmen. As for Nangong Wan and Zang Xing, they stayed. Set out to build the Martial Academy system that Xiao Chen hoped for within the territory of the Sword Mansion, so that many ordinary people from ordinary families can also get the opportunity to practice.


    Xiao Chen and his group returned to Jianmen safe and sound. For the next period of time, half a month later, both Jianfu and Hetianfu returned to calm. Neither Jianmen nor Hetianmen took the initiative to look for each other. trouble.


    It is rare to enjoy a trace of peace, but today''s Great Thousand World can be described as troubled, Jianmen and Hetianmen have just subsided, but another news spread like a thunderstorm, and soon spread throughout the Great Thousand World.


    Lunlitian, who had returned from the Wood Realm, reappeared, and this time, Lunlitian and Yin Sheng actually appeared in Qizong''s Ten Thousand Soldiers Mansion, and gradually formed a force called Tianyin Building.


    The high-profile appearance of the Lunar Sky naturally aroused a strong reaction from the Tiance Mansion. For the Lunar Sky, the Tiance Mansion almost regarded it as a deadly enemy, and it felt like the relationship between Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Before Lunlitian used the map of mountains and rivers to escape with Yin Sheng, and then lost his trace. Tiance Mansion searched for a long time and spent a lot of energy, but they couldn''t find the whereabouts of Lunlitian.


    Now Lunar Heaven is making a high-profile appearance, especially this Lunar Heaven seems to have gained the support of Qi Sect, and grandiosely established the Tianyin Tower in the Ten Thousand Soldiers Mansion.


    Inside the sword gate, Xiao Chen also heard the news about the Lunar Heaven, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and he murmured softly, "Is it really just a coincidence that the master and apprentice of the Lunar Heaven appeared at this time?"


    The timing of the appearance of the lunar calendar was too unusual, and Xiao Chen keenly smelled a hint of danger from it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song on the side was a little puzzled and said, "Junior Brother, what kind of conspiracy is there in this lunar calendar?"


    "It''s still impossible to say for sure, but senior brother, do you know the current situation in the Great Thousand World?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head lightly and said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen asked about Zhou Song''s situation in the Great Thousand World. Hearing this, Zhou Song didn''t react for a while. Seeing this, Xiao Chen seemed to be talking to himself, "All the ancestors and emperors in the Great Thousand World are going to the Heavenly Ancestor now." It''s there, that is to say, in today''s Great Thousand World, there is no Emperor Zun sitting in command, and Lunar Heaven suddenly appeared at this time with a high profile......"


    There is no Emperor Zun in the Great Thousand World, and Emperor Zun, such as Jun Wuya, have all gone to meet Tianzu, and the appearance of Lunar Heaven at this time, the impact it has brought is self-evident.


    In today''s Great Thousand World, no one can suppress Lunar Heaven, at least until the emperors return. In other words, no one can stop Lunar Heaven from doing what he wants to do during this period.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song''s complexion also changed suddenly, and then he said in disbelief, "Junior Brother, you mean that this Lunar Heaven wants to take this opportunity to take down the entire Great Thousand World?"


    "That''s not true. Lunlitian is not a fool. He knows that the Great Thousand World is not something he can eat. However, it is not impossible to take advantage of the whole opportunity to deal with the Tiance Mansion." Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face turned pale. Some dignified said.


    Lunar Heaven has every reason and motivation to attack Tiance Mansion, and now is the best opportunity. Without Li Xiao in command, no one in Tiance Mansion can resist Lunar Sky, even if Tiance Mansion cannot be completely destroyed, at least It can also deal a devastating blow to the Tiance Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also directly took out a sound transmission talisman, and sent a letter to Li Chun, telling him to be careful of the Lunar Sky, the appearance of the Lunar Sky at this time must not be as simple as it seems on the surface.


    He told Li Chun his worries. As for how Li Chun would respond, Xiao Chen was naturally out of his control, but with Li Chun''s personality, he should understand his worries.


    The relationship with Tiance Mansion can''t be said to be very close, but at least the two can be regarded as friends, so between Lunar Heaven and Tiance Mansion, Xiao Chen must choose Tiance Mansion.


    Li Chun, who was in the Tiance Mansion, received Xiao Chen''s letter immediately. These days, he was already worried about the lunar calendar, but now he received Xiao Chen''s letter, which made Li Chun The mood is a bit heavier.


    Inside the cave, on the top of the mountain, Li Chun and an elder of Tiance Mansion were sitting opposite each other. Seeing someone passing a letter to Li Chun, the elder also asked, "Mansion Master..."


    "It''s Xiao Chen, the lord of the Sword Sect. He warned me to be careful of the Lunar Heaven. The Lunar Heaven will probably attack the Tiance Mansion while the emperors are away." Hearing this, Li Chun replied truthfully without hiding anything. .


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, the elder of Tiance Mansion''s complexion also became extremely dignified. They were also discussing about the lunar calendar just now, and the result of their guess coincided with Xiao Chen''s.


    Since even Xiao Chen, an outsider, has already seen the danger of today''s strategy mansion, in this way, the situation may really no longer allow any flukes and carelessness in Tiance mansion.


    There was a dignified look in his eyes, and then Li Chun said in a low tone, "The order will be passed on, let all the people outside return to the sect, open the sect''s big formation, until the master comes back, anyone Do not leave the sect for half a step."


    To fight against Lunar Heaven, we can only wait for Li Xiao to return from Tianzu. Before that, all Li Chun can do is defend.


    However, although Li Chun has already sent a letter to Li Xiao, but knowing that Li Xiao has not replied at all, Li Chun also does not know when Li Xiao will be able to come back, and whether Lunar Heaven will take action against Tiance Mansion .


    The Tiance Mansion was on full alert, and the sect guard formation was immediately opened, and many students and elders who were outside also returned one after another.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2172

    Because of the high-profile appearance of Lunar Heaven''s master and apprentice, Li Chun immediately ordered the Tiance Mansion to be on full alert, and the guardian formation was also fully activated. Because of the high-profile appearance of Lunar Heaven''s master and apprentice, Li Chun immediately ordered the Tiance Mansion to be on full alert, and the guardian formation was also fully activated.


    But what is surprising is that after half a month, the master and apprentice of Lunlitian did not have any intention of doing anything, as if the two were really not interested in Tiance Mansion.


    However, what is worth noting is that Tianyinlou''s influence in Wanbing Mansion is growing. In just half a month, it has annexed almost half of the forces in Wanbing Mansion.


    Many powerful people joined the Tianyin Building, and at the same time, there were also many sects of the Wanbing Mansion, and the families became affiliated forces of the Tianyin Building.


    But in the face of the crazy expansion of Tianyin Building, there was no reaction at all, as if they were letting it go, that is, they would not show up, let alone stop Tianyin Building.


    Logically speaking, as the overlord of the Wanbing Mansion, how could Qizong tolerate Tianyin Building''s grandiose and wanton expansion on its own territory like this?


    One must know that in just half a month, with the acquiescence of Qi Zong, Tianyin Building can almost stand against Qi Zong in Wanbing Mansion.


    The situation in the Wanbing Mansion is very strange, and the performance of the Qi Sect is even more confusing. However, although all major forces are now focusing on the Wanbing Mansion, the abnormal performance of the Qi Sect is still unknown. No one really knows the truth yet.


    He didn''t care about the attention of many forces. At this time, in the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers, where the sect of the Qi Sect was located, a scene that no one expected appeared.


    I saw that in the main hall of the Qi Sect, there should have been the main seat of the Suzerain of the Qi Sect, but at this time it was actually the Lunar Heaven Da Ma Jin Dao sitting on it.


    And below, seven or eight deputy suzerains who originally belonged to the Qi sect stood respectfully.


    The appearance of the Lunar Heaven in the Qi Sect is already very strange. Moreover, the suzerain of the Qi Sect seems to have evaporated from the world. At the same time, at least half of the original deputy suzerains of the Qi Sect also mysteriously disappeared. Only the seven or eight people in front of me still exist, but these seven or eight people are standing respectfully in front of the lunar calendar at this time.


    Looking at the people present, Lun Litian said indifferently, "Everyone obeys this seat, and this seat will naturally not treat you badly, everything is still the same as before."


    Lunar calendar said indifferently, hearing the words, the seven or eight deputy sects of the Qi Sect also respectfully responded.


    The situation of Qi Zong was probably beyond everyone''s expectations, but things like this obviously couldn''t be kept secret for long.


    No, soon, the spies sent to Wanbing Mansion by Jianmen and other major forces will also have new news, and a piece of news that the lord of Qizong has been missing for many days soon spread to Xiao Chen and others. in people''s ears.


    After receiving this news, combined with the abnormality of Qizong and Tianyin Tower in the recent period, Xiao Chen quickly guessed what happened.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the cave mansion, Xiao Chen was sitting in the courtyard. He had just finished training, and after receiving the news, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes and said.


    "Everyone is wrong. The purpose of Lunli Tian''s master and apprentice is not Tiance Mansion, but Qi Sect."


    Xiao Chen quickly realized that the appearance of Lunar Heaven''s master and apprentice in Wanbing Mansion had nothing to do with Qi Sect at all.


    But before their master and apprentice showed up, it is estimated that Lunar Heaven had already secretly controlled Qizong.


    After all, without Emperor Zun in charge, and defenseless, Qizong will definitely not be able to stop Lunlitian''s master and apprentice. Besides, with Lunlitian''s strength, coupled with the strange ability of Shanhetu, Lunlitian wants God Unknowingly sneaking into the Qi sect and killing the master of the Qi sect, this is nothing more than a simple matter.


    According to Xiao Chen''s guess, the master and apprentice of Lunli Tian probably had been lurking in Wanbing Mansion since they disappeared, waiting for an opportunity.


    After the emperors left, Yin Litian sneaked into the Qi Sect by virtue of the map of mountains and rivers, maybe killed or imprisoned the master of the Qi Sect, and then slowly took control of the entire Qi Sect in secret, and took those who did not obey his orders. Kill all of your own people.


    According to Xiao Chen''s conjecture, the current Qi Sect is estimated to be completely controlled by the Lunar Heaven. As for the Qi Sect Master, he is probably dead, because with the Lunar Heaven''s character, he will definitely not let the Qi Sect Master die again. living.


    Lunlitian had already thought up the whole plan, but for this, no one in the Great Thousand World expected that Lunlitian would target Qizong.


    The situation of Wanbing Mansion has gradually become clear, but, regarding this, the major sects in the Great Thousand World have rarely remained silent.


    There is no way, in today''s Great Thousand World, all the emperors are not here, and no one wants to offend Lunar Heaven at this time. Of course, there is only one force, that is Pill Valley, who sent people to Wanbing Mansion to find out.


    Pill Valley and Qi Zong have a good relationship, and the two sects have almost maintained an alliance. After learning about the current situation of Qi Zong, it is naturally impossible for Dan Xin, the new owner of Pill Valley, to sit idly by. Reasonable.


    But because Dan Qingyang is not in Pill Valley now, Dan Xin didn''t dare to take any drastic actions, so he could only send someone to the Wanbing Mansion to find out again, preferably to find out what happened in Qizong.


    Dangu, Danxin''s cave, Danxin has not been in a good mood these past few days, and has been annoyed by Qizong''s affairs all the time.


    At the same time, as more and more information came, Dan Xin became more and more certain that the Qi Sect must have undergone tremendous changes, and the entire Qi Sect probably fell into the hands of the master and apprentice of Lunli Tian.


    With a gloomy face, Dan Xin cursed viciously, "Lunar Heaven, you are looking for death......"


    Thinking that his friend might have encountered an accident, Dan Xin became extremely irritable. Facing Dan Xin who was a little furious, a deputy valley owner of Pill Valley also said in a low tone.


    "Master Gu, now is not the time. Once there is a conflict with the Lunar Heaven, we will only be the ones to suffer. We should wait for the ancestor to come back and then make a long-term plan."


    Without Dan Qingyang in charge, Dan Gu would obviously not have any good results if he provoked the lunar calendar at this time, and Dan Xin knew this truth very well.


    Therefore, even though he was very angry, Dan Xin still suppressed the anger in his heart and did not take the initiative to provoke the master and apprentice of the lunar calendar, but waited for Dan Qingyang''s return.


    However, Dan Xin also knew very well that even if Dan Qingyang returned, he would probably not be the opponent of Lunar Heaven in terms of combat power. After all, among the emperors, Dan Qingyang was almost at the bottom in terms of combat power. is also like this.


    What''s more, today''s lunar calendar still has a map of mountains and rivers in hand, so it is even more difficult to deal with.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2173

    As for the treasure of Mountains and Rivers Map, Dan Xin has heard of it, and at the beginning, Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong, Li Xiao, and the three emperors wanted to join forces to kill Lunlitian, but they were all escaped by Lunlitian in the end. , this result proves that the lunar calendar with the mountain and river map is not so easy to deal with.


    Sighing helplessly, Dan Xin actually felt a strong sense of powerlessness at this time. Facing the master and apprentice of Lunar Heaven, Dan Xin really didn''t know what to do.


    In addition, today''s Great Thousand World was before troubles, and as the situation of Qi Sect became more and more clear, no one from the other ten Lingtian Sects has expressed their attitude so far, and everyone has been watching with cold eyes.


    The situation of Qizong became more and more clear, and with the passage of time, almost the entire Wanbing Mansion was occupied by Tianyin Building.


    Thinking about it, it is true that Qi Sect has been secretly controlled behind the scenes, and it is not difficult for Tianyinlou to occupy the Wanbing Mansion.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After Wanbing Mansion was completely occupied by Tianyin Tower, on this day, no one knew that Lunar Heaven secretly left Qizong and rushed towards the place where Tianzu was.


    As an emperor-level figure, Lunlitian naturally knew where Tianzu was, and he set out this time to intercept and kill the ancestor of Qizong.


    As long as the ancestor of the Qi Sect is beheaded, the Qi Sect will be truly destroyed. At that time, the Tianyin Tower can directly replace it, occupy the position of the Qi Sect, and become one of the top ten Lingtian sects, and this is the birthplace of the Lunar Heaven. real purpose.


    Lunar Tian secretly left Wanbing Mansion, and went to wait for the attack on the only way for the ancestor of Qizong to return.


    At the same time, in the endless starry sky beyond the Great Thousand Worlds, a continent that is not too big, like an isolated island floating on the sea, is floating alone in the dark starry sky.


    This is the residence of Tianzu. Except for the time in the Great Thousand World, Tianzu basically lives here, and on this isolated island, there are many creatures created by Tianzu.


    Although they have no cultivation level, this isolated island looks extremely peaceful. There are small villages scattered all over the isolated island, and the people here still adhere to the most primitive and natural living habits.


    Working at sunrise and resting at sunset, men farm and women weave, life is peaceful and peaceful.


    Although these people may not know that there is a wider world and a more exciting world beyond this isolated island where they live, but from the simple smiles of these people, it is not difficult to see that living here They themselves feel very happy, at least there are no disputes, and they don''t have to worry about wars, let alone who will be killed.


    And in the center of the isolated island, beside a small lake, there is a simple thatched house, this is the residence of Tianzu.


    Full of silver hair, eyes full of kindness, sitting on the main seat, this is the will of heaven in charge of the world, and also the father of all wills of heaven, revered by the world as the ancestor of heaven.


    At first glance, he looked like a very kind and kind old man, but on both sides of the lower head of the Celestial Clan were Jun Wuya and other emperors who came from the Great Thousand World.


    Everyone sat around, drinking tea and drinking, the atmosphere was rather relaxed, and in such a relaxed atmosphere, everyone also discussed many things.


    "Time flies really fast. In a blink of an eye, you are all old too." Looking at the crowd, Tianzu said with a smile.


    After finishing the sentence, without waiting for everyone to reply, Tianzu changed his voice, "However, the change of times means that the Great Thousand World will be in chaos for a while."


    "This is also a manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth, isn''t it? Otherwise, if we old guys will always be in charge, how can the great world make progress." Hearing this, Jun Wuya took a sip of wine and said with a light smile.


    Under the alternation of the old and new eras, chaos is bound to happen. This is something that cannot be helped, but even so, the torrent of the times will still roll forward and will not stop because of this.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Tianzu continued to smile and said, "Yes, this is also a manifestation of the rules of heaven and earth, and no one can stop it."


    Tianzu agreed with Jun Wuya''s statement very much, so he didn''t think of stopping anything from the beginning to the end. In fact, since Tianzu was born, he has hardly paid attention to the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    Unless there is a situation that is related to the survival of the Great Thousand World, or someone has already threatened the existence of the Great Thousand World, under such circumstances, Tian Zu will directly intervene in the development of the situation.


    Otherwise, under normal circumstances, Tianzu would not casually intervene in the affairs of the Great Thousand World, let the major forces fight, Tianzu would not accept it, let alone take sides.


    It is precisely because of this that the relationship between Tianzu and the emperors can be so harmonious, and the emperors have also shown enough respect for Tianzu.


    This time Tianzu summoned the emperors, there was nothing special about it, it was mainly for the change of the old and new eras, but outsiders naturally had no way of knowing what they said between them.


    The isolated island where Tianzu is located has a completely different time flow than the Great Thousand World, so everyone has only stayed here for less than a day, but the Great Thousand World has already passed for almost a year.


    What should be said has been said, when it was time to leave, all the emperors got up to leave one after another, but before leaving, Tianzu suddenly stopped the ancestor of Qizong.


    Hearing Tianzu''s voice, the Qizong patriarch turned around and looked at Tianzu with some doubts. Tianzu sighed for a moment, and finally just said, "Take care all the way, old man."


    It seems that Tianzu said something confusing, but after hearing the words, the ancestor of Qizong was stunned, and then seemed to understand it.


    "Actually, your isolated island is not bad. If there is a chance, I would like to come and live here, at least it will be quiet."


    After finishing speaking, the patriarch of Qizong turned and left. Looking at his back, Tianzu''s face was calm, but there was still a flash of emotion in his eyes.


    I don''t know if the ancestor of Qizong can return to Qizong safely this time, but in Tianzu''s view, it may be difficult, because someone is already waiting for him on the way.


    Leaving from Tianzu, the emperors returned to the Great Thousand World one after another, and the ancestor of Qizong had just entered the Great Thousand World on the way back, and the figure of Lunar Heaven slowly appeared in front of him.


    Seeing the lunar calendar, the ancestor of Qizong was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed a little self-deprecatingly. "On the day of the lunar calendar, I''m here specially, can''t I come to chat with the old man?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2174

    Both are emperor-level missions, and the ancestor of Qizong and Yinlitian naturally knew each other. They had met many years ago. Seek each other." Both are emperor-level missions, and the ancestor of Qizong and Yinlitian naturally know each other. They met many years ago. , but ask for something."


    Lunlitian claimed to be asking for something, upon hearing this, the ancestor of Qizong sneered, "Do you still need to ask me for something?"


    "Naturally, I want to borrow your life." Hearing this, Lunar Tian also sneered.


    Having said so far, Lunlitian''s killing intent has been unreserved, and feeling the killing intent on Lunlitian''s body, the ancestor of Qizong did not show the slightest fear, after all, he can become an emperor-level figure, and live After so many years, the Patriarch of Qi Sect has long been able to hide his emotions and anger.


    Looking at Lunar Sky calmly, Lunar Sky didn''t say any more nonsense, stepped forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in place. When he appeared here, he had already arrived in front of the ancestor of Qizong, and punched out , directly attacking the ancestor of Qizong.


    The purpose of Lunar Heaven appearing here is to kill the ancestor of Qi Sect, so naturally there is nothing much to say when the two meet. It is a direct counterattack.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    On the deserted wasteland, two emperor-level figures fought fiercely, and in an instant, the two exchanged hundreds of moves.


    At the beginning, the two were evenly matched. After all, they were both emperor-level figures, and it was not easy for anyone to defeat the other.


    However, with the passage of time, after half a day of fierce fighting, the Patriarch of Qi Sect slowly showed a trace of fatigue.


    Like Dan Qingyang, the ancestor of Qizong was not an emperor made of combat power, so in terms of pure combat power, the ancestor of Qizong did not actually have any advantage, and this may be the reason why the lunar calendar chose the target. It must be because of Qi Zong.


    After all, it is very difficult for Lunar Heaven to kill Emperors like Jun Wuya and Li Xiao, but for Emperors like Qizong Patriarch and Dan Qingyang who are not good at fighting power, it is natural to kill them. I am more sure.


    Gradually grasping the initiative and gaining the upper hand, Lunar Heaven''s offensive became more and more fierce, as if he was in an unstoppable posture.


    In the face of Lunar Heaven''s fierce attack, the ancestor of Qizong seemed to have expected his own result, but at his age, the life and death of Suiyu had already been taken lightly. The only one who can''t go down is Qi Zong.


    Moreover, since the Lunar Heaven can appear here, it naturally means that the Qi Sect is estimated to be controlled by the Lunar Heaven. From now on, it is estimated that there will be no Qi Sect in the Great Thousand World.


    Fighting fiercely with Lunar Heaven with all his strength, the ancestor of Qizong shouted coldly, "Lunar Heaven, I should have joined hands with Li Xiao to kill you back then."


    If I had known today, the patriarch of Qizong would have joined hands with Li Xiao and killed Lunar Heaven directly.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of Qizong, Lunlitian smiled coldly, "It''s a pity that there is no if in this world, and you will never have this opportunity again."


    As he said that, with a thought in Lunar Heaven''s mind, behind him, a picture scroll slowly condensed into shape. Seeing this picture scroll, the patriarch of Qizong''s complexion changed drastically for the first time, and he said in a low tone, "Mountain and River Map."


    "Haha, it seems that you still remember, yes, it is in the hands of the Mountain and River Map, you should be thankful, after all, you also participated in the refining of the Mountain and River Map back then." Hearing this, Lunar Tian sneered. .


    Others don''t know, but Lunli Tian knows very well that this map of mountains and rivers was refined by his master and the ancestor of Qizong. During the process of refining the map of mountains and rivers, the ancestor of Qizong was indeed Helped a lot.


    It is precisely because he has personally participated in the refining of the Mountain and River Map that the ancestor of the Qi Sect is very aware of the horror of the Mountain and River Map.


    Teleportation is just one of the abilities of the Mountain and River Map. As a treasure that is countless in the world, the ability of the Mountain and River Map is far more than that.


    As the map of mountains and rivers slowly unfolded behind the lunar calendar, a faint golden light emanated from the scroll, which instantly enveloped the body of the ancestor of Qizong.


    Shrouded by the golden light, a terrifying suction suddenly sucked the ancestor of Qi Sect into the picture of mountains and rivers. At the same time, Lunar Heaven also flew into the picture scroll.


    The two entered the map of mountains and rivers at the same time. In the map of mountains and rivers, Lunar Heaven and the ancestor of Qizong continued to fight, but the surrounding environment remained unchanged, as if the two were still in the Great Thousand World.


    But the ancestor of Qizong knew that the two of them were already in the world in the painting, but here, Lunar Heaven could control everything in the painting.


    No, following the movement of Lunar Heaven''s mind, the surrounding mountain peaks, as if they had received some orders, kept attacking the ancestor of Qizong. At the same time, there was a dense rain of arrows in the sky.


    Lunar Heaven has completely refined the Mountain and River Map, and has successfully displayed the terrifying power of the Mountain and River Map. In the Mountain and River Map, a few words of Lunar Sky are like a god-like existence.


    Can control everything here.


    Under the ebb and flow, the ancestor of Qizong, who was not the opponent of the lunar calendar, was even more difficult to resist, and soon his injuries became more and more serious. In the end, the ancestor of Qizong was directly crushed by a huge mountain peak. , hit hard, and was immediately suppressed.


    Although relying on his own formidable strength, the ancestor of Qi Zong finally smashed the mountain and escaped, but the previous attack has already caused him serious injuries, and his breath has become vain.


    Seeing that the ancestor of Qizong was already at the end of his battle, Yin Litian sneered and said, "If there is no picture of mountains and rivers, I guess it would be difficult for me to kill you, but in the world in the picture, you will definitely die, because you have no chance to escape."


    In the outside world, the ancestor of Qizong can escape even if he loses, but in the map of mountains and rivers, the ancestor of Qizong doesn''t even have the chance to escape.


    Saying that, Lunar Heaven once again mobilized the power of the Mountains and Rivers Map, and suddenly, mountain peaks and golden arrows rained upon the Patriarch of Qi Sect again.


    Facing such a ferocious attack, although the Patriarch of Qi Sect never gave up, the final result was already doomed.


    After fighting fiercely in the painting for three days and three nights, in the end, the ancestor of the Qi Sect was still beheaded by the lunar calendar, and a generation of emperors fell into the picture of mountains and rivers.


    Accompanied by the death of the ancestor of the Qi Sect, there was a simultaneous sound of bells ringing in the Great Thousand World. This sound spread to every corner of the Great Thousand World, and everyone could hear it clearly. Ordinary people, or warriors with insufficient cultivation, when they heard the bell, for some reason, their minds seemed to be affected, they only felt extremely sad, and tears flowed out unconsciously.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2175

    The bell with an endless sense of sadness resounded through every corner of the Great Thousand World, and everyone who heard the bell couldn''t help but feel a sense of grief.


    People could be seen everywhere being affected by the sound of the bell, so they covered their faces and cried bitterly. For a moment, the entire Great Thousand World resounded in mourning, and in the major cities, everyone knelt down on the ground, in great pain.


    Jianmen, Jun Wuya, who just returned to Jianmen, was sitting with Xiao Chen, but when he heard the bell suddenly, a strange look flashed in Jun Wuya''s eyes and said, "Death Bell... .¡±


    Jun Wuya naturally knew the origin of this bell, the death bell, whenever an emperor falls, the sound of the death bell will ring out in the world.


    The first time Jun Wuya guessed the Patriarch of the Qi Sect, after all, from Xiao Chen''s mouth, Jun Wuya already knew what happened in the Great Thousand World recently.


    I also know about Qi Zong. Now that the death bell is ringing, it is obvious that the ancestor of Qi Zong was killed. As for who killed the ancestor of Qi Zong, it is actually not difficult to guess, it must be the lunar calendar day.


    Hearing the sad bells ringing continuously, Jun Wuya sighed silently. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of the Qi clan would disappear as soon as he said it was gone.


    Moreover, with the fall of the ancestor of the Qi Sect, the demise of the Qi Sect is estimated to have become a foregone conclusion, and now the purpose of the lunar calendar sky has been successfully achieved.


    Jun Wuya was indeed a little disappointed because of the death of the ancestor of Qizong, but he didn''t say much, but in Pill Valley and Tiance Mansion, the reactions of Dan Qingyang and Li Xiao were extremely intense.


    Dan Qingyang and the ancestor of Qizong were good friends, and now that the old friend died, one can imagine Dan Qingyang''s mood.


    In Dangu, Dan Qingyang was extremely sad and angry. At the same time, Li Xiao on the other side had a gloomy expression at this time. From Li Chun''s mouth, Li Xiao already knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    It was completely unexpected that Lunar Heaven would dare to show up in such a high-profile manner, and directly targeted Qi Zong. It would be extremely arrogant to want to replace him.


    Li Xiao has been looking for the whereabouts of Lunlitian''s master and apprentice, but he has never found it. After all, the whereabouts of the two who own the mountain and river map are already elusive. Appearing, and destroying Qizong, this simply did not take Li Xiao seriously.


    The death of an emperor is indeed a major event in the Great Thousand World. The sound of the death bell really rang throughout the day and night, until the next day at noon, the bell slowly disappeared, and the pain The weeping people slowly recovered.


    Just after the sound of the death bell disappeared, in the main hall of Qizong, Lunar Heaven, Yin Sheng, and many powerful people from the original Qizong and the current Tianyin Tower gathered together.


    After accepting the power of the Qi Sect, coupled with the crazy expansion of the Tianyin Building during this period, there are no less than 20 supreme realm powers in the hall at this time. The ten Lingtian sects contended.


    Still sitting on the main seat, Lunar Sky looked down at the people below, and said in a flat tone, "The ancestor of Qizong is dead. From now on, Qizong will no longer exist. This seat wants to announce that Tianyin The building was established and replaced by Qizong."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The death of the ancestor of the Qi Sect means that the time is ripe, and the Tianyin Tower can officially occupy the entire Wanbing Mansion and replace the entire Qi Sect.


    Hearing Yin Litian''s words, all the people present shouted, "The suzerain is mighty, the suzerain is mighty......"


    No one objected to Lunar Heaven''s decision, because those who opposed him had already been eliminated by Lunar Heaven. At this time, both Qizong and Tianyin Tower were supporters of Lunar Heaven''s master and apprentice.


    Of course, from now on, it is estimated that there will be no more Qi Sects. Those strong people who originally belonged to the Qi Sect will also become members of Tianyinlou from now on, and the former Qi Sect''s mountain gate will also It will become the location of Tianyin Building.


    In just a few months, Lunlitian successfully destroyed one of the top ten Lingtian sects. Even though Qi Zong had his own carelessness, Lunlitian''s methods were indeed unexpected.


    It can be said that Lunar Heaven has been preparing for the destruction of the Qi Sect for a long time. From the beginning of sneaking into the Qi Sect secretly, controlling it secretly, and finally beheading the ancestor of the Qi Sect, Lunar Heaven has already thought of every Steps, in this way, naturally there will be no mistakes.


    Now that you''re done, it''s time to announce the establishment of Tianyin Building to the world.


    Hearing the cheers from the people below, a faint smile appeared on Yin Litian''s face, and only after the cheers from the crowd fell, did Yin Li continue to speak.


    "The Tianyin Building was established, but this seat of the building owner, I can''t do it. Let me do it, Tu Yinsheng. After all, this is the age of young people."


    Like other emperors such as Jun Wuya, Yin Litian also gave up the position of Tianyin Building owner to Yin Sheng. As for himself, he must also be the ancestor of Tianyin Building. He hardly cares about anything on weekdays. Only at the moment of life and death will it be shot.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, everyone present was not surprised. After all, such things are already very common in the world.


    Hearing that Yin Litian gave up the position of landlord to himself, Yin Sheng who was standing next to him couldn''t hide his excitement. The landlord of Tianyin Tower, this is the seat that Yin Sheng has been looking forward to for a long time .


    As if he also sensed Yin Sheng''s excitement, Lun Litian turned his head, looked at him with a calm expression and said, "Afterwards, you will really have to compete head-on with the Tianjiao and evildoers in the world. Don''t let me let you down again."


    In the wood world before, Yin Sheng could be said to have suffered several times in Xiao Chen''s hands. At this time, upon hearing Lun Litian''s instructions, Yin Sheng also had a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and then assuredly said, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will never Lose again."


    Yin Sheng swore that he would never lose to anyone again, especially including Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Lunar Heaven nodded slightly, and then let someone announce to the outside world that the Tianyin Building was established and the Qi Sect was destroyed. things.


    The Wanbing Mansion completely changed hands, and after the Tianyin Tower annexed the Qi Sect, it also completely became the overlord of the Wanbing Mansion, as if it had inherited the previous position of the Qi Sect.


    As soon as this news came out, the entire Great Thousand World was naturally shaken. After all, the destruction and replacement of one of the ten Lingtian sects is a major event that cannot be ignored for any warrior in the Great Thousand World. This is already enough to change the situation of the entire Great Thousand World, and I believe no one dares to have the slightest intention of underestimating it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2176

    The news of the establishment of the Tianyin Building was like a heavy bomb, which exploded viciously across the vast world.


    As for such news, many forces in the Great Thousand World also have different thoughts, but Li Xiao is undoubtedly the one who is most annoyed.


    I have always wanted to avenge my master, and I have long regarded Lunlitian as my mortal enemy. I thought that Lunlitian was already dead before, but who would have thought that I was deceived by him for so many years, and this time, Lunlitian returned In the Great Thousand World, instead of being able to take revenge, Li Xiao watched the Lunar Heaven destroy the Qi Sect and founded the Tianyin Tower.


    All of a sudden, it actually became an existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with him. The current strength of Tianyin Building, after a rough estimate, has already reached the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    However, it is still uncertain whether Tianyin Building is the ten-day Lingtian sect now, after all, Tianzu has not officially admitted it.


    The current situation of Tianyin Building is very similar to that of Jianmen. It has the strength to compete against the top ten Lingtian sects, but because it has not been truly confirmed by Tianzu, it cannot be regarded as the real ten Lingtian sects. It''s very clear that you can''t underestimate Tianyin Building just because of this.


    Regarding the rise of the Lunar Heaven and the establishment of the Tianyin Building, Li Xiao was naturally very angry. It was absolutely impossible for him to watch the Lunar Heaven appear in front of him in such a majestic way, and wake up in the Great Thousand World.


    Anger was burning in his heart, and at the same time, Li Xiao quickly sent a letter to Jun Wuya and Luo Xing.


    In Jianmen, after receiving Li Xiao''s letter, Jun Wuya showed a helpless smile on his face. Seeing this, Xiao Chen, who was sitting on a plate, also asked curiously, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Jun Wuya didn''t hide anything, and replied with a wry smile, "Li Xiao sent a letter, hoping that I can make a move and kill Lunar Heaven with him."


    Li Xiao took the initiative to ask Jun Wuya to help him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he also laughed helplessly.


    It seems that Li Xiao''s killing intent towards Lunar Sky is really strong to the extreme, and he will not give Lunar Sky any chance at all.


    Facing Li Xiao''s request, Jun Wuya agreed without much hesitation. After all, with the relationship between Li Xiao and himself, Jun Wuya had no reason to refuse.


    Besides, this was the first time Li Xiao asked for his help, and Jun Wuya would never refuse.


    He quickly wrote back and promised that Li Xiao would make a move, but Jun Wuya also stated his own condition, that is, he would not use the power of Jianmen. After all, Jianmen and Hetianmen have been in a confrontation now. If you use your strength to deal with Tianyinlou, it is very likely that Hetianmen will take advantage of it. This has to be guarded against.


    Jun Wuya will only do it alone, to put it bluntly, that is, this time he is helping, Jun Wuya is using his own identity, not Jianmen.


    For Jun Wuya''s request, Li Xiao was not displeased at all, because he also knew the current situation of Jianmen, so he readily agreed.


    Jun Wuya agreed to Li Xiao''s request, and Luo Xing''s side did the same. Besides, Dan Qingyang also volunteered that he wanted to work with Li Xiao and the three of them to destroy Tianyin Tower.


    Dan Qingyang''s action was entirely for his old friend, the ancestor of Qizong, and Li Xiao would naturally not refuse.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    All of a sudden, the four emperor-level figures formed a united front, ready to attack Tianyin Building together.


    The newly established Tianyin Building didn''t have time to be happy for too long, as if it had come to the edge of a cliff in an instant.


    At the same time, facing the combination of four emperor-level figures, even if there is a map of mountains and rivers in the lunar calendar, it is impossible to win. The best result is to escape, but this time Li Xiao and the others are obviously prepared. Maybe give Lunar Heaven another chance to escape so easily.


    It seems that it is going to become the shortest-lived Lingtian sect. Just a few days after its establishment, Tianyinlou will face the attack of four emperor-level figures.


    Moreover, the four of Li Xiao didn''t give Lunar Heaven too much time to react. After they were fully prepared, the four of them headed towards Wanbing Mansion, intending to kill Tianyin Building in its cradle.


    With the actions of Jun Wuya and the others, there is naturally no impenetrable wall in the world. Soon, many people knew the news that Li Xiao and the others were planning to destroy Tianyin Tower.


    After learning about this matter, some people rushed to the Tianyin Building to be miserable. After all, it has only been established for a few days, and it will be destroyed like this. This is indeed a bit desolate.


    Even many strong men in Tianyinlou were panicked at this moment, they were not stupid, they knew that it was impossible for one person alone to stop Jun Wuya and the others based on the lunar calendar alone.


    However, Lunli Tian, ??who was the party concerned, was extremely shocked at this time. Hearing the news that Li Xiao and the other four had killed him, Lunli Tian not only didn''t feel nervous at all, but also had a relaxed expression on his face, as if he didn''t see Jun Wuya at all. The four of them looked at each other the same way.


    No one knew where the Lunar Heaven''s confidence came from, but under such a highly anticipated wait, after three days, Jun Wuya and the others finally came to the Tianyin Tower.


    The mountain gate that used to be Qizong is now occupied by the Tianyin Tower Jiu. In the early morning of this day, the figures of Jun Wuya and the four appeared directly above the Tianyin Tower. Come out and die."


    The shouts of anger spread throughout the Tianyin Tower, and facing Li Xiao, Jun Wuya and other four emperor-level figures, the many strong men in the Tianyin Tower all looked solemn, looking at the sky, Looking at the four of them, they all showed a look of nervousness and even fear.


    However, compared to other people who were nervous, Lunar Sky looked completely different. As Li Xiao''s voice fell, Lunar Sky neither dodged nor evaded, and his figure appeared directly in front of Li Xiao and the others with a smile on his lips. Said with a faint smile.


    "Junior brother, you are still the same as before, you can''t hold your breath at all, and you can''t wait to seek revenge from senior brother so soon?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, Lunlitian, today I will kill you and avenge my master." Hearing what Lunlitian said, Li Xiao was obviously not in the mood to talk nonsense with him, so he shouted with murderous intent.


    Facing the strong murderous intent displayed by Li Xiao, the smile on Luan Litian''s face became more and more intense. His eyes swept over the four of them one by one, and finally fixed on Li Xiao, and said in a leisurely manner: .


    "Junior brother, you said that I knew that you would definitely come to seek revenge on me, and I still dared to set up the Tianyin Building in such an open manner. Could it be that I was not prepared at all? No wonder Master once said that although your talent is good , but unfortunately, the city is not enough, and many things can only be seen on the surface."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2177

    Facing four emperor-level figures at the same time, instead of feeling nervous in the slightest, Lunli Tian also acted very relaxed, as if Li Xiao, Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Dan Qingyang did not threaten him at all.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, the chill in Li Xiao''s eyes grew stronger, and he shouted in a cold voice, "Luanlitian, don''t play tricks on me, I will kill you today."


    "Are you playing tricks? So, Junior Brother, after all these years, you still haven''t changed a bit." Hearing this, Yin Litian sneered and said.


    As the voice of the lunar calendar fell, behind him, three space cracks were torn open, and then, from among them, Tao Ming, Yun Chen, and the ancestor of the temple also walked out slowly.


    Three more emperor-level figures came. Seeing the three of them appear, Li Xiao''s face became more and more ugly. If Li Xiao still doesn''t know where the confidence of the lunar calendar comes from at this time, then all these years of life will be in vain. up.


    No wonder Lunli Tian was not nervous at all when facing Li Xiao and the four of them just now, it turned out that he already had a helper.


    However, the three of Tao Ming would actually help Lunlitian, which was somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations. You must know that Tao Ming and Yun Chen are the youngest among the current emperors, and there is no relationship between them and Lunlitian. There is no intersection.


    As for the patriarch of the temple, although he may have known Lunlitian before, he wouldn''t go to the point of helping Lunlitian.


    What Lunlitian said was that there is a superiority and inferiority, because he has already made an agreement with Tao Ming and the others, so he is not afraid of the attack of Li Xiao and Jun Wuya at all.


    He founded Tianyin Building, and if he wanted Tianyin Building to secure its position before the Qi Sect, Lunar Heaven had to plan carefully. After all, he knew Li Xiao''s character, so it was impossible for him to give himself any chance.


    Accompanied by the appearance of Tao Ming, Yun Chen, and the ancestor of the temple, Li Xiao was stunned for a moment, then looked at the three of them and asked coldly, "Are you going to help this traitor?"


    Hearing Li Xiao''s words, Tao Ming smiled slightly and said, "My seat and brother Yin are congenial, so it''s only natural to help each other."


    "The pattern of the Great Thousand World has changed, and the previous hatred should have disappeared." The ancestor of the temple answered.


    Tao Ming and the ancestor of the temple spoke one after another, but Yun Chen was silent, but he explained everything with his actions.


    With the appearance of Tao Ming and Yun Chen, the situation on the field seemed to be four against four, with eight emperors gathered in the sky above the Tianyin Tower, confronting each other.


    No wonder Lunar Heaven was not afraid at all. It turned out that it was because Tao Ming and the other three were backing them up. With four vs. four, Lunar Heaven naturally had nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, with the map of mountains and rivers in his body, to be honest, Jun Wuya is the only person who can make the Lunar Heaven feel so fearful when looking at the whole world.


    After all, Lunar Heaven still can''t see through Jun Wuya''s depth, but no matter how strong Jun Wuya''s strength is, Lunar Heaven is still confident. Even if he loses, it''s definitely not the case that Jun Wuya wants to kill himself. It''s an easy thing, not to mention that there are pictures of mountains and rivers in the lunar calendar, so self-protection is not a problem.


    The only thing is that he is a little jealous of Jun Wuya, but the purpose of Lunar Heaven this time is not to kill Jun Wuya, so Lunar Heaven is naturally less nervous.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He looked at Li Xiao with a bit of teasing in his eyes, and facing Luan Litian''s gaze, the anger in Li Xiao''s heart burned even more uncontrollably.


    With a yell, Li Xiaodang even attacked the Lunar Heaven, and then, Dan Qingyang, Luoxing, and Jun Wuya, before the three of them could make a move, Tao Ming had already blocked their way.


    Among them, Tao Ming stopped Dan Qingyang, Yun Chen stopped Luo Xing, and as for the ancestor of the temple, it stopped Jun Wuya.


    A middle-aged man with an extraordinary temperament, this person is the ancestor of the temple, and also the previous master of the temple, after blocking Jun Wuya''s way, the ancestor of the temple said with a light smile.


    "Jun Wuya, do you and I want to fight?"


    The Patriarch of the Temple and Jun Wuya are old acquaintances. Although they don''t have a deep friendship, they are definitely not strangers.


    Moreover, for Jun Wuya, the number one powerhouse in the world, the ancestor of the temple has always had a strong fighting spirit, and he always wants to defeat Jun Wuya, but unfortunately, he has not succeeded so far.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the temple, Jun Wuya also showed a smile and said, "Since we are here, it would be unreasonable not to take action."


    He knew that Li Xiao underestimated Lunlitian, but there was nothing Jun Wuya could do about it. After all, Jun Wuya and Lunlitian didn''t have any direct enmity, and the reason why he came here today was just to make friends with Li Xiao.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the smile on the face of the ancestor of the temple became more and more intense, and then the two stepped forward in unison, and then disappeared in place, obviously submerged into the void, and the battle was over.


    The sky above the Tianyin Building has become a battlefield for eight emperors, and in the face of such a level of battle, the many strong people in the Tianyin Building are naturally not qualified to intervene, let alone intervene, they can''t even get close , the surrounding space has long been sealed off by the emperors, and even the great powers of the supreme realm have no way to enter it.


    Facing the battles at the emperor level, all they can do is to watch from a distance, but this is very exciting for the many disciples of Tianyin Tower. After all, the battle at the emperor level can What a blessing to see it with my own eyes.


    The battle broke out, but the most intense ones were Li Xiao and Lunlitian. Li Xiao came here with the idea of ??killing Lunlitian, so the shots were extremely ruthless. In many cases, Li Xiao would rather be wounded. In order to change the injury, the Lunar Heaven must be severely injured in this way, so as to create a chance for himself to kill the Lunar Heaven.


    It''s just that, compared to Li Xiao''s madness, Lunar Sky is very calm, and he doesn''t fight Li Xiao at all. Most of the time, Lunar Sky hides when he can.


    Lunar calendar is very clear, even if he has the map of mountains and rivers in his hand, it is difficult to kill Li Xiao, so why waste his energy to fight Li Xiao?


    You must know that Li Xiao is different from the ancestor of Qizong. Although the ancestor of Qizong is also Emperor Zun, he is not good at fighting power.


    But Li Xiao is different. Li Xiao''s combat power is definitely higher than that of the ancestor of Qizong, and he is also much younger than the ancestor of Qizong. In this way, it is almost impossible for the lunar calendar to kill Li Xiao Yes, unless another Emperor Zun makes a move and the two join forces, then it is possible to kill Li Xiao.


    However, now that the ancestors of the temple had fought fiercely with the three of Jun Wuya, it was naturally impossible for someone to help Lunilitian. Since this was the case, there was no need for Lunilitian to fight Li Xiao desperately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2178

    Li Xiao could even die with the lunar sky, but the lunar calendar obviously saw through Li Xiao''s thoughts, and naturally he would not let him go as he wished. Moreover, the lunar calendar also knew very well that as long as he didn''t confront Li Xiao head-on, Li Xiao couldn''t take it personally. any way.


    Lunar Heaven doesn''t have much killing intent for Li Xiao, because now is not the time. With his own strength, Lunar Heaven is very difficult to kill Li Xiao, and Lunar Sky is very clear about this.


    Constantly dodging Li Xiao''s ferocious attacks, Li Xiao couldn''t help shouting angrily, "Lunar calendar, don''t you dare to fight me?"


    "Junior brother, you know that neither of you and I can do anything to the other, why is this so, the master has been dead for many years, and the events of that year have passed for so long, as the saying goes, you need a brother to fight a tiger, you and my senior brother, Wouldn''t it be better to just stop here, forget everything about the past, and start over again?"


    At this time, Lunar Tian proposed to shake hands with Li Xiao to make peace. Li Xiao became furious when he said this. He killed Master, and now he still wants to pretend that nothing happened to Master?


    From Li Xiao''s point of view, Lunar Tian''s words were humiliating himself, and he shouted even more angrily.


    "Lunar calendar day, I, Li Xiao, will not kill you in this life. I swear not to be a human being. I need Master to avenge me."


    Li Xiao''s answer was expected by the lunar calendar, so he was not angry, and smiled slightly, "Brother, why are you bothering, you know you can''t kill me, and I still have a map of mountains and rivers, brother, you should know what it means What are you wearing?"


    With the map of mountains and rivers, Lunar Heaven can escape even if he loses. What''s more, he and Li Xiao are already on par in strength, so there is no need to escape.


    Seeing Luanlitian''s teasing look, Li Xiao''s teeth were almost crushed, and the offensive in his hands was wave after wave. However, no matter how crazy Li Xiao was, there was no way to win Lunlitian. This is a fact .


    The battle in Tianyin Building lasted for three days and three nights, and during these three days, the entire sky above Tianyin Building seemed to be the end of the day.


    Although Jun Wuya and others have sealed off the space around them, the space has already collapsed with the fierce battle of several people. At the same time, the violent void storm is also crazy and wanton. At the same time, the sky has also become dark and foggy, giving people A feeling of being overwhelmed by Mount Tai.


    It is also because the space is sealed, otherwise such a violent ability, and the aftermath of the battle with the emperors, may be enough to destroy the Tianyin Building below in an instant.


    The aftermath and destruction caused by the fierce battle of the eight emperors can be described as devastating, and there is no need to have the slightest doubt about this.


    The fierce battle lasted for three days and three nights, and the eight emperors still had no intention of stopping, especially Li Xiao and Lun Litian. The battle between the two was as fierce as it was at the beginning.


    Time passed day by day, and the Tianyin Building became the center of attention of the entire Great Thousand World, because the eight emperors fought in a melee, and everyone wanted to know the final result at the first time, who won and who lost.


    In the end, the battle lasted for a whole month, but the battle in Tianyin Tower ended in a draw.


    Among them, both Li Xiao and Yin Litian were seriously injured, while Jun Wuya and the other six were fine. In the end, Li Xiao was taken away by Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Dan Qingyang. Back to Tiance Mansion.


    The reason why Li Xiao and Lunlitian were seriously injured was entirely because of Li Xiao''s recklessness. After a month of fierce fighting, Li Xiao was desperate Saburo. Maybe Lunlitian didn''t care too much at first, but as time went by, gradually Yes, the lunar calendar day also felt strenuous, and in the end it resulted in a lose-lose result.


    In the end, Li Xiao and Yin Litian were seriously injured at the same time, and Jun Wuya, the ancestor of the temple and others also chose to stop when they saw this, because there was no need to fight any more.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After sending Li Xiao back to Tiance Mansion, Dan Qingyang personally treated him, and after confirming that there was no major problem, Jun Wuya returned to Jianmen.


    As soon as he returned to Jianmen, Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to pay his respects, and asked Jun Wuya if he was injured in this fight, to which Jun Wuya shook his head and said he was not.


    It is true that Jun Wuya was not injured. In the battle with the master of the temple, neither of them used their full strength, unlike Li Xiao and Lunlitian, who had to separate life and death.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya was fine, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then, after chatting with Jun Wuya for a few more words, Xiao Chen quickly left on his own initiative.


    The fierce battle lasted for a month. Although Jun Wuya was not injured, the wear and tear was still great and he needed to recuperate for a while. This was not difficult for Xiao Chen to see from Jun Wuya''s fatigue from time to time.


    Just after the war in Tianyin Building lasted for a month, everyone thought that the Great Thousand World should be able to get closer now, but only three days later, a piece of news plunged the Great Thousand World into chaos again. middle.


    The news came from the Tiance Mansion, and it was an order personally issued by the head of the Tiance Mansion, Li Chun, and this order was very simple, to declare war on the Tianyin Tower.


    Li Xiao and Yin Litian had just been seriously injured. In just three days, it was impossible for them to recover due to their injuries. But at this time, Li Chun actually took the initiative to declare war on Tianyin Building.


    What''s even more unexpected is that on the day when Tiance Mansion declared war on Tianyin Building, in just one hour, Yin Sheng, the owner of Tianyin Building, responded and eagerly chose to fight.


    The two sects of Tianyinlou and Tiance Mansion directly declared war, and immediately, the strongmen of the two factions began to mobilize one after another.


    The one-month melee between Emperor Zun and Emperor Zun had just ended, and a full-scale war broke out directly between the two top powers in the Great Thousand World, Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Tower.


    As a result, the Great Thousand World seemed to be in chaos.


    Faced with this news, the rest of the Lingtian sect also had different thoughts, but if it was the easiest one, it would undoubtedly be Dao Jue.


    After hearing that the Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Building were in full-scale battle, Dao Jue said with a chuckle, "I thought that the first to start the war should be Jianmen and Hetianmen, but I didn''t expect it to be Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Tower. Interesting."


    The full-scale war between the two sects undoubtedly set off the prelude to the chaos of the Great Thousand World, which completely broke out the chaos of the new era.


    Although only Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Tower chose to start the war, the other forces are also full of gunpowder.


    Jianmen and Hetianmen, Yuegong and Shendian, Pill Valley and Mutianshan, and so on, these sects all have a strong smell of gunpowder. Under such circumstances, only a little spark is enough to detonate the entire Great Thousand World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2179

    Tiance Mansion''s direct declaration of war against Tianyin Building is like the beginning of a troubled world. Now the situation in the whole world is becoming full of gunpowder.


    With the battle between the two major forces of Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Building, Pill Valley, Temple, Moon Palace, Mutian Mountain, as well as Jianmen and Hetianmen, all entered a state of confrontation.


    It can be clearly seen that the two sides have almost formed two huge alliances, but due to mutual restraint, it is known that they have no way to participate in the battle between Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Building for the time being.


    The battle between Tianyin Tower and Tiance Mansion has completely broken out, and at the same time, Hetianmen has become a little dishonest recently.


    At the junction of Jianfu and Hetianfu, according to the news that came back continuously, the strong men of Hetianmen seemed to be gathering at the junction of the two mansions intentionally or unintentionally. The abnormality of Hetianmen, Jianmen naturally will not take it lightly.


    So after hearing the news, Xiao Chen immediately transferred Lin Qing, Li Ke, Yang Song and the others to the junction of the two mansions. There were still many strong swordsmen with him, and the only thing was to strengthen the sword mansion. Frontier forces to prevent Hetianmen''s sudden move.


    As for Zang Xing and Nangong Wan, Xiao Chen also asked them to suspend the affairs of the Martial Academy, after all, the Sword Sect still had to focus on the Hetian Sect at this time.


    In the main hall of Jianmen, Xiao Chen has been paying attention to every move of Hetianmen these past few days. Any news about Hetianmen will be reported to Xiao Chen as soon as possible.


    Sitting on the main seat, Tibetan Xing who had already returned to Jianmen, sat under Xiao Chen at this time, and said with some doubts in his heart, "Is this Hetianmen really going to fight us at this time?"


    "I don''t know, but once the battle starts this time, it will obviously be the final decisive battle. If the goal is not achieved, Yang Chen will not stop easily." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    It is not clear whether Yang Chen is going to declare war on Jianmen, but one thing Xiao Chen can be sure of is that if there is a real war, then this time it will not be just a simple test, but a real winner. Come.


    Therefore, in the face of a big battle that might break out at any time, Xiao Chen couldn''t take it lightly, because this battle determined the future of the entire Jianmen.


    If he wins, that Jianmen can truly return to the altar and become one of the top ten Lingtian sects again, but if he loses, then everything that Xiao Chen and Jianmen have done before will disappear and turn into nothingness.


    In a life-and-death battle, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t tolerate the slightest carelessness.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he paid close attention to every move of Hetianmen, not letting go of any slight changes, while on the other side, inside Hetianmen, Yang Chen and Tao Ming sat facing each other.


    Looking at Yang Chen, Tao Ming said lightly, "Are you really determined to go to war?"


    "Master, the time is almost here. This is the best time." Hearing this, Yang Chen nodded seriously.


    Yang Chen really wanted to declare war on Jianmen. Hetianmen was ready for the final battle. Yang Chen didn''t want to procrastinate, because once it was delayed, the time would be hard to say.


    Moreover, Yang Chen also guessed that although Jianmen has always been on guard against Hetianmen, Jianmen is not ready to go to war at this time, otherwise, with Xiao Chen''s character, he might have made a move a long time ago, and it would not have happened at all. Think of passive defense like this.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Jianmen can''t be given time to continue preparing, otherwise the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to Hetianmen.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Tao Ming nodded slightly and said, "How sure are you?"


    "Absolutely, after all, the strength of Jianmen should not be underestimated." Hearing this, Yang Chen replied truthfully.


    To deal with Jianmen, Yang Chen was not absolutely sure, and this was also reasonable, otherwise, if he had been absolutely sure, Yang Chen would have already attacked the family.


    The strength of the two sides is equal, if they really want to fight, it''s hard to say who will win the battle in the end, but this battle is inevitable, even if they don''t know the final result, but Yang Chen still wants to fight this battle, Xiao Chen probably figured it out idea.


    In this world, many times, it doesn''t mean that you can choose to back down if you are not sure. For some things, even if you are not sure, you can only go forward bravely. This is the situation.


    Just like Yang Chen now, he knew that it was impossible to coexist peacefully with Jianmen, so even though he was not sure, Yang Chen still had no choice but to fight.


    After hearing Yang Chen''s words, Tao Ming nodded slightly and said, "Today, Ce Mansion and Tianyin Building are already at war, and the Temple and Mutian Mountain are enough to contain the Moon Palace and Pill Valley, but there is still a Dragon Palace that I am worried about for the teacher." .¡±


    Tao Ming expressed his worries. The relationship between Dragon Palace and Jianmen is very rich. Once Jianmen and Hetianmen start a war, Dragon Palace will definitely not stand idly by.


    But hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yang Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, master, I have thought of this a long time ago, and I have already been preparing for it, and now I just wait for the time to mature."


    Yang Chen naturally thought of these things, and what he has been waiting for is this opportunity. As long as the Dragon Palace is restrained, Jianmen will have no outer court at that time, and it will be the time when Hetianmen will fight against Jianmen.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, looking at his apprentice, Tao Ming smiled happily and said, "In this case, I will leave it to you. As a teacher, I will only restrain Jun Wuya at that time, and will not let him have any chance to intervene. .¡±


    In the battle between Hetianmen and Jianmen, Tao Ming''s only task was to deal with Jun Wuya. As long as he restrained Jun Wuya, Tao Ming would be considered to have completed the task, but the real destruction of Jianmen still depends on Xiao Chen, Yang Chen and the others. Two people, and the outcome of the following two strong players.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yang Chen nodded in response. According to his guess, the opportunity he has been waiting for should appear in these two days. At that time, Dragon Palace will definitely be involved in the battle. At that time, He Tianmen can start a war against Jianmen.


    Yang Chen was waiting for the opportunity to start the battle. At the same time, the strong men of Hetianmen were also rushing to the junction of Jianfu and Hetianfu.


    As more and more Hetianmen came to the junction of the two mansions, Xiao Chen also sent more powerful people there.


    After Li Ke, Yang Song, and Lin Qing, Xiao Chen sent Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan to the front line. At the same time, more than half of the Jianmen strongmen have hit the front line, and they are always ready to deal with the cooperation. Tianfu''s attack.


    By now, Xiao Chen could almost conclude that the battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen was about to come, and Yang Chen finally couldn''t help it, and wanted to fight him to the death.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2180

    All signs indicate that the battle between Hetianmen and Jianmen is not far away. At the same time, the major affiliated forces under the two major forces have also been mobilized one after another. converge at the junction.


    It can be said that all the strength was exhausted, just for this battle, not only Yang Chen, but also Xiao Chen.


    And at the same time when the situation between Jianmen and Hetianmen became more and more tense, on the other side, among the Daozong, Dao Jue received a piece of news that he did not expect at all.


    In one of the most hidden caves in Daozong, this is the residence of Daoxiong. At this time, Daoxiong and Daojue father and son are sitting on the top of a high mountain, with a cold light flashing in their eyes, Daoxiong said coldly.


    "Jeer, it''s time to make a decision."


    Dao Xiong asked Dao Jue to make a decision, and the thing was like this. Just a few days ago, there was a message from Dragon Palace that Dao Xiong''s wife, that is, Dao Jue''s mother, was killed by Dragon Palace. People were beheaded.


    At the beginning, the two sects went to explore a historic site together, but in the end, Dao Jue''s mother died in this historic site. According to what Dragon Palace said, Dao Jue''s mother was bombarded and killed by the mysterious power in the ancient site .


    For this matter, a battle broke out between Dao Zong and Dragon Palace that year, and even Dao Xiong and Long Yuan fought in person.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But in the end, because there was no substantive evidence to prove that his wife was killed by Dragon Palace, and for the sake of the overall situation, he could only let it go.


    But just a few days ago, there was news that the body of Dao Xiong''s wife was still in the Dragon Palace, and this was completely contrary to what the Dragon Palace said back then.


    Back then, Dragon Palace said that there was no bones left of Dao Xiong''s wife, but now, someone saw the body of Dao Xiong''s wife in Dragon Palace.


    In this way, people have to guess that Daoxiong''s temperament actually died in the hands of Dragon Palace. Because they discovered a certain treasure back then, the people of Dragon Palace killed Daoxiong''s wife, and A group of strong sword sects monopolized the treasure.


    As soon as the news came out, Dao Jue immediately sent people to investigate, but the news he got back was true.


    Regarding this news, Dao Xiong''s mood can be imagined, so he told Dao Jue that it was time to make a decision, and this decision was the decision to go to war against Dragon Palace.


    In any case, what happened back then can''t just be left alone, at least the body of Daoxiong''s wife must be snatched back.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Dao Jue said seriously this time, "It is indeed time, alas..."


    What happened was too weird, and Dao Jue also realized that this was probably secretly planned by others, in order to deliberately provoke a war between Dao Sect and Dragon Palace.


    But so what if you guessed it? As long as his mother''s body is indeed in the hands of Longgong, it is impossible for the knife to be indifferent, and it is bound to declare war on Longgong.


    I can''t help but sigh in my heart, the people behind it are really good means, even though I guessed everything, but I have no choice but to jump into the pit helplessly.


    This is Yangmou, even if you know everything, so what, you still have to follow the design of the people behind the scenes.


    Dao Jue''s mood was a bit complicated, while Long Yuan, Long Qing and Long Palace on the other side were extremely furious at this time.


    In the main hall of the Dragon Palace, Long Yuan personally sat on the main seat, and beside him, Long Qing also stood with a cold face.


    Below, a strong dragon clan who has been tied up by five flowers knelt in front of Long Yuan. Looking at this person, Long Yuan said viciously, "Who, who told you to do this?"


    This dragon strongman was the fuse of this incident, and it was he who made Dao Jue''s mother''s body public.


    In the Dragon Palace, this person is actually just an insignificant deacon. Although he has a cultivation level of enlightenment, at that time, there were eight hundred people like him in the Dragon Palace. No one would go there on weekdays. Follow him.


    But whoever arrives first, this time because of him, Rang''s Dragon Palace and Sword Sect are almost on the verge of having to fight.


    With a glance at Dao Jue, Long Yuan and Long Qing immediately guessed that there must be a deacon behind the scenes, and his purpose was to cause a war between Dragon Palace and Dao Sect.


    Long Yuan questioned with murderous intent in his eyes. At the same time, wisps of icy murderous aura continued to disperse from his body, enveloped by Long Yuan''s aura. The person below was also clenching his teeth tightly. Long Yuan is an emperor. , To bear his aura, it is indeed a lot of pressure for this Dragon Palace powerhouse.


    But after the incident happened, this person knew that there was absolutely no way to change his fate, so he simply broke the jar at this time, since he was dead anyway, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    At the moment, everyone was resisting Long Yuan''s pressure, and said with a sneer, "No one, I discovered all this by accident."


    Naturally, no one would believe what he said. As his words fell, Long Qing, who was standing beside Long Yuan, said in a deep voice, "Even if you don''t say it, we know it is Yang Chen, right? It was Yang Chen who asked you to Deliberately provoked a war between Dragon Palace and Sword Sect, so that Dragon Palace could not support Jianmen, and he wanted to take this opportunity to fight Jianmen to the death."


    As soon as Long Qing opened his mouth, it was Yang Chen who was the mastermind behind all of this, because looking at the whole world, the person who most wanted the Dragon Palace to go to war was Yang Chen.


    In Yang Chen''s plan, Dragon Palace can go to war with anyone, as long as it can contain Dragon Palace so that Dragon Palace has no spare energy to help Jianmen, that''s enough.


    But at this time, Yang Chen didn''t know what method he used to find the body of Dao Jue''s mother. Thinking about the events of the year, Yang Chen naturally locked his target on Dao Zong, wanting to use the events of the year, and Dao Jue''s body. The mother''s body forced the two major forces into a war.


    From the looks of it now, Yang Chen was indeed successful, because no matter whether Dragon Palace and Dao Zong were willing or not, this battle was inevitable.


    As soon as Long Qing said this, a strange color flashed in the eyes of this Dragon Palace powerhouse, and he had been observing this person. At the first moment, Long Qing was so far behind that this person''s expression changed, and he was sure that things must be different. Yang Chen couldn''t escape the relationship.


    The culprit has been found, and even Yang Chen''s purpose is known, but even so, so what?


    Now it is not whether Dragon Palace is willing to go to war with Daozong, but Daozong must declare war on Dragon Palace.


    Knowing everything, there was nothing he could do, his face gradually returned to calm, and finally, Long Yuan could only say a word in an understatement.


    "It''s completely chaotic, if you want to fight, fight, pass the order, and prepare for the attack of the sword sect with all your strength."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2181

    Although he already knew that Hetianmen was responsible for all this, and also guessed Yang Chen''s purpose, but the matter has come to this point, and Longyuan has no way to resolve it.


    At the same time, Long Yuan is also very clear that Dao Jue and Dao Xiong must have guessed that someone is operating behind the scenes, but they have no choice but to fight this battle.


    Following Long Yuan''s order, Dragon Palace quickly prepared for the battle. At the same time, only three days later, Dao Jue declared war on Dragon Palace as the master of the Sword Sect, and before Dragon Palace could respond, a large number of swords The strong sect had already entered the Tianlong Mansion controlled by the Dragon Palace, and immediately, the battle between the two sects broke out.


    After the battle broke out between Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Tower, fierce battle broke out between Sword Sect and Dragon Palace. At this time, fighting broke out among the ten Lingtian Sects.


    However, if you think that this is the end of all this, you are completely wrong. You can even say that this is just the beginning, the beginning of the chaos in the world.


    The outbreak of the battle between Dragon Palace and Sword Sect naturally attracted the attention of countless warriors in the Great Thousand World. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was in the Sword Sect, realized immediately that the battle between Sword Sect and Hetian Sect was not far away. , Xiao Chen gave the order that the whole Jianmen should enter a state of combat readiness, ready to meet the attack of Hetianmen at any time.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know the inside story of the battle between Dragon Palace and Sword Sect, but Xiao Chen guessed that what Yang Chen had been waiting for was probably this opportunity.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, the sects that have a good relationship with Jianmen have been restrained at this time, only Dragon Palace still has the possibility of helping, but now, Dragon Palace has also started a war with Sword Sect, so naturally there is no such thing as a sword to help The possibility of the door, and Yang Chen was waiting for such an opportunity.


    The Moon Palace is restrained by the Temple, Tiance Mansion has already fought against Tianyin Tower, and Pill Valley is fighting against Mu Tianshan. Now if Jianmen and Hetianmen start a war, there is no force that can help Jianmen anymore.


    Xiao Chen gave the order for everyone to prepare for the battle, and on Hetianmen''s side, Yang Chen was finally ready for the battle.


    In the main hall of Hetianmen, Yang Chen and Tao Ming, master and apprentice, sat together, and a map of Jianfu and Hetianfu was placed in front of them.


    Looking at the map, Yang Chen''s eyes were not fixed on the junction of the two prefectures. At this time, the two sects had deployed heavy troops here, and many strong men gathered here. There was nothing to worry about. What Yang Chen was concerned about at this time was is elsewhere.


    Unlike Tao Ming, Yang Chen didn''t want to attack head-on when fighting with Jianmen, but wanted to adopt a strategy of breath.


    Using many strong men in the front to confuse Xiao Chen, the intention was to make Xiao Chen think that his strategy was a frontal attack, but in fact, Yang Chen planned to adopt a surprise attack strategy.


    Appearing at the time Xiao Chen least expected, in the place Xiao Chen least expected, thus achieving an unexpected effect.


    In order to achieve the purpose of a surprise attack, the first thing is to find a way to avoid Jianmen''s eyeliner and secretly sneak into Jianfu.


    Follow the map all the way to the core area of ??Jianfu, and finally, Yang Chen pointed to one of the points on the map, "This is it."


    After finding the target, Yang Chen also said to Tao Ming, "Master, I will leave the positive matters to you."


    For the frontal battlefield, Yang Chen intends to hand it over to Tao Ming. After all, the frontal frontcourt is only a restraint for Tao Ming, so it is undoubtedly the best for Tao Ming to appear on the frontal battlefield, because it can Jiang Jun Wuya is also attracted there.


    Once the two sects start fighting, there is no need to doubt that wherever Yang Chen appears, Jun Wuya must appear there, and vice versa.


    Therefore, putting Tao Ming on the frontal battlefield, Jun Wuya could only go to the frontal battlefield to resist Tao Ming.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Tao Ming nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, but one month is the limit, Jun Wuya''s strength is slightly stronger than that of a teacher, if you fight for a long time, the loser must be a teacher, so you must hurry up time."


    Knowing how strong Jun Wuya is, Tao Ming has personally experienced this, but according to Tao Ming''s own prediction, at most he can only hold Jun Wuya back for a month.


    After one month, the difference in strength between the two will gradually become apparent due to his own injuries and exhaustion. By then, Tao Ming will undoubtedly be defeated, and may even be killed.


    Therefore, Tao Ming hopes that Yang Chen can seize the time and end the battle as soon as possible. Even if he can''t end the battle, he must at least gain a certain advantage, so that the situation will gradually tilt towards Hetianmen.


    Regarding Tao Ming''s reminder, Yang Chen also nodded noncommittally, and then the master and apprentice split up and acted separately. On the same day, Yang Chen officially declared war on Jianmen as the master of Hetianmen.


    With Hetianmen''s declaration of war, many experts from Hetianmen who had gathered at the junction of the two prefectures immediately launched an attack on Jianfu.


    However, the response from the Jianmen side was also dissatisfied. The first time they were ready for the battle, at the junction of the two prefectures, a big battle broke out between the two prefectures.


    Hetianmen and Jianmen have also started a war. The eleven most powerful forces in the Great Thousand World have already started a war from six parties at this time, and the flames of war have almost spread to the entire Great Thousand World. Moreover, no one knows what is left of the Great Thousand World. When will the major forces break out again.


    He Tianmen, Yang Chen''s declaration of war did not exceed Xiao Chen''s expectation, it could even be said that everything was within Xiao Chen''s expectation.


    But the only thing that made Xiao Chen a little strange was that the battle situation seemed a little strange, because Yang Chen didn''t appear on the front line.


    I always felt that Yang Chen must have some conspiracy, so Xiao Chen did not leave Jianmen, but Jun Wuya had already rushed to the front line because of Tao Ming.


    On the front line, many strong men from both sides were fighting together, and Jun Wuya and Tao Ming also appeared at the same time.


    The two emperors stood proudly in the sky, and the strong men of the two sects also fought more and more fiercely.


    Looking at each other, Jun Wuya looked at Tao Ming and said, "Tao Ming, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to escape this time."


    Rarely, a strong murderous intent flashed in Jun Wuya''s eyes, it seems that this time Jun Wuya was indeed intent on killing Tao Ming.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s murderous intent, Tao Ming said noncommittally, "Jun Wuya, although you are strong, this is a battle between two sects. Even if you are the strongest in the world, if you want to It seems too simple to rely on one person to control the entire battle situation."


    As he said that, a golden light shot up from Tao Ming''s body, and at the same time, his aura continued to improve at this time, reaching its peak soon.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2182

    Tao Ming knew that his own strength was no match for Jun Wuya, but now that it was a battle between two sects, it would be very difficult for Jun Wuya to change the situation by himself, unless he had the ability to kill Tao Ming in a short time. The ability, but unfortunately, Jun Wuya can''t do this for the time being.


    Feeling the terrifying aura soaring to the sky from Tao Ming, Jun Wuya also had an aura that did not show weakness soaring to the sky, and immediately, the two emperors fought fiercely together.


    Known as the most powerful person in the world, Jun Wuya''s strength is indeed unsurpassed. However, Tao Ming is not as good as Jun Wuya, but it does not mean that he has no strength to fight back.


    On the frontal battlefield, the two sides are fighting like a raging fire, no one wants to be outdone, and no one wants to lose.


    After brewing for so long, the battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen finally started, but Xiao Chen and Yang Chen surprisingly did not appear on the frontal battlefield.


    And it''s not just the two of them, but also some other powerful people who also didn''t show up.


    Although on the frontal battlefield, whether it is Jianmen or Hetianmen, there are very powerful forces and many strong people, but if you are careful enough, you will find that this is actually not the full strength of the two sects. .


    Both sides still have at least one Supreme Realm expert and several Dao Realm powerhouses who did not appear on the battlefield, but where these powerhouses are now has become a mystery.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know the situation on Yang Chen''s side. Xiao Chen, who was still in the sword gate and hadn''t rushed to the front line, was studying the maps of Jian Mansion and Hetian Mansion over and over again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At the same time, like Jianmen, there were Zang Xing and the five Jianmen sword heads who did not rush to the front line. The rest of the experts were also on standby at Jianmen.


    The reason why Xiao Chen kept these people and didn''t send them all to the frontal battlefield was entirely because Xiao Chen instinctively felt that something was wrong, because Yang Chen had never appeared on the frontal battlefield from the beginning to the end.


    "I want a surprise attack..." Xiao Chen immediately guessed that Yang Chen wanted a surprise attack, but even so, it was not easy to judge where Yang Chen would choose to carry out a surprise attack matter.


    Moreover, what makes Xiao Chen arrive strange is that so far, none of the many spies sent by Jianmen has grasped Yang Chen''s whereabouts, that is to say, Xiao Chen doesn''t even know where Yang Chen is now. .


    Having completely lost track of Yang Chen, and having no idea where Yang Chen was or what he was doing, Xiao Chen became more and more anxious.


    Regarding the frontal battlefield, Xiao Chen was actually not too worried, because judging from the current situation, the power balance between the two sides on the frontal battlefield was actually 50-50.


    No one said how much advantage they had, and no one fell into any disadvantage. Therefore, it is impossible to tell the winner in the frontal battlefield. Therefore, the real key point still depends on Yang Chen. Where is the current location.


    While staring at the map, as if thinking, as if confirming where Yang Chen might surprise attack or appear, he asked Tibetan Xing beside him, "Is there still no news about Yang Chen?"


    "No, suzerain, do you really think that Yang Chen can go deep into the hinterland of my sword mansion to carry out a surprise attack?" Hearing this, Zang Xing replied, and then asked with some doubts.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen simply said, "At present, it is the most likely thing to happen, and it is also the method that can severely damage us. With Yang Chen''s character, he will not miss this opportunity."


    The current situation is that it is better to believe what is there or not to believe what is not, because once Yang Chen seizes the opportunity, it will be a devastating blow to Jianmen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing still didn''t understand and said, "But now that the entire Jianmen has been blocked, how can Yang Chen drive straight in? Could it be that he can use other mansions to detour to our Sword Mansion within?"


    Zang Xing uttered the question in his heart, and didn''t think much about it, but Xiao Chen was taken aback when he heard this, and then murmured excitedly, "Why didn''t I think of it."


    The sentence of Tibetan punishment made Xiao Chen suddenly enlightened. For a long time, Xiao Chen thought that Yang Chen would drive straight into the hinterland of Jianmen, but didn''t he just say Tibetan punishment, could Yang Chen still use other mansions?


    It was this sentence that made Xiao Chen realize this suddenly.


    It is true that the current Sword Mansion has been completely blocked by Jianmen. It is very difficult for Yang Chen to drive straight from Hetian Mansion into the hinterland of Sword Mansion. In this way, he can bypass the frontal battlefield and successfully appear on the back of the Sword Mansion.


    Following this line of thought, Xiao Chen looked at the map and kept looking north, finally, Xiao Chen''s eyes locked on Tongcheng.


    Tongcheng is located in the northernmost part of Jianfu, and also belongs to the edge of Jianfu, but it is completely in two directions with Hetianfu. In this way, because of the battle with Hetianmen, Tongcheng has become a rear existence.


    It seems that Tongcheng is the safest place, but at this moment, in Xiao Chen''s view, Tongcheng is the most dangerous.


    Because it is far away from Hetian Mansion, Tongcheng''s defenses are extremely lax at this time. Most of the strong people have been transferred to the frontal battlefield. The most terrible thing is to start from Hetian Mansion. If you pass through Wanbing Mansion, you can bypass the frontal battlefield , thus arriving in Tongcheng.


    Moreover, Wanbing Mansion is now under the control of Tianyin Building, and it is in the midst of a great war, so it is extremely chaotic. It is completely possible for Yang Chen to make a surprise attack on Tongcheng by means of Hetian Mansion.


    Furthermore, this is the most important point, and it is also why Xiao Chen thinks that the target of Yang Chen''s surprise attack is probably Tongcheng.


    That''s because there are many spirit stone veins around Tongcheng, and once these spirit stone veins are destroyed, it will definitely be a devastating blow to Jianmen.


    Think about it, what is being fought in this war, not only the hard power of the two sects, but also a competition of soft power, wealth and confidence.


    Healing pills, talismans, these consumables all require money to buy, without money, there will be no such things, and the consequences are self-evident.


    It can be said that the battle is fought with the confidence of the two sects, whoever has more confidence is more likely to win.


    And Tongcheng has so many spirit stone veins, if it is destroyed, the loss will be immeasurable for Jianmen, especially in such an extraordinary period.


    The more I feel that Yang Chen''s target is Tongcheng, and if Yang Chen successfully attacks Tongcheng, he can turn his gun directly, so that he can form a front and rear encirclement on the frontal battlefield, and the situation will be at odds. The door is even more unfavorable, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2183

    Because of the sentence of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen was suddenly enlightened. Tongcheng, who hadn''t noticed before, also appeared in Xiao Chen''s field of vision. to suffer a devastating blow. Because of the sentence of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen was suddenly enlightened. Tongcheng, who hadn''t noticed before, also appeared in Xiao Chen''s field of vision. to suffer a devastating blow.


    Staring at the map, Xiao Chen took a careful look around Tongcheng, and then fixed his gaze on the west side of Tongcheng. If Yang Chen really used the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers to sneak attack on Tongcheng, then this is his must. through the land.


    Although there is no evidence to prove that Yang Chen will definitely appear in Tongcheng, Xiao Chen is still willing to believe his guess, and Tongcheng is indeed too important to be lost, so, at the moment, Xiao Chen It was also an order to let Tibetan Xing lead the remaining Jianmen strongmen to go to Tongcheng together.


    Time was running short, Xiao Chen didn''t even have time to talk to Qin Shuirou and his daughters, he led people away from Jianmen, and headed straight for Tongcheng.


    At the same time Xiao Chen sensed the crisis in Tongcheng and galloped towards him, Yang Chen on the other side was indeed in the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers at this time, and judging from the direction he was heading, it was undoubtedly Tongcheng.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was completely correct, Yang Chen did not appear on the frontal battlefield, his purpose was to lead people to sneak attack Tongcheng, destroy many spirit stone veins around Tongcheng, and then go straight to the frontal battlefield, forming a siege from front to back.


    Yang Chen knew very well what the blow to Jianmen would mean once the Lingshi veins around Tongcheng were destroyed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, since the two wars started, Yang Chen didn''t stop at all, and went straight to Tongcheng, and in order not to be noticed by the spies of Jianmen, Yang Chen deliberately borrowed the Wanbing Mansion, so although the time would be short Delay some, but at least it can be kept secret.


    Galloping all the way, he saw that he was getting closer and closer to Tongcheng, but Yang Chen felt a little uncertain in his heart, he didn''t know if Xiao Chen would be aware of his intentions.


    But now, he, Yang Chen, has no way out. The battle of Tongcheng must be carried out, otherwise Yang Chen''s formation plan will be in vain.


    Yang Chen doubted whether Xiao Chen would be aware of his intentions. With such a somewhat apprehensive mood, Yang Chen and his party quickly entered the Sword Mansion secretly through the Wanbing Mansion, and it was Tongcheng in front of them.


    As a group of people entered the Sword Mansion and were about to arrive in Tongcheng, Yang Chen became more cautious and did not dare to be careless. At the same time, his speed slowed down a little.


    Regarding Yang Chen''s cautiousness, the elder of Hetianmen who followed him was a little puzzled and said, "Sovereign, this place is not far from Tongcheng, why don''t we just kill there?"


    Seeing Tongcheng in front of him, but Yang Chen suddenly slowed down at this moment, the elder was naturally puzzled.


    But regarding this, Yang Chen frowned slightly and said, "I always feel something is wrong."


    Yang Chen seemed to have been keenly aware of something. Hearing this, the elder still didn''t understand, but Yang Chen obviously didn''t intend to continue explaining. He just asked the group to be careful.


    In fact, Yang Chen''s worry was not unfounded. Along the way, after entering the Sword Mansion, Yang Chen carefully discovered that there was not even a single person in the villages and towns he passed along the way.


    Although they have not yet arrived in Tongcheng, the villages around Tongcheng seem to have been completely evacuated.


    It''s indeed a little strange, but Yang Chen naturally didn''t know that just before they arrived, Xiao Chen had already moved all the people around him to Tongcheng, and he did this in order to be able to arrange a battlefield for both sides to fight unscrupulously, that''s all. It affects ordinary people.


    Xiao Chen had been waiting for Yang Chen for a long time. Although Yang Chen showed enough vigilance, in the end, he still entered the battlefield that Xiao Chen had prepared for both sides.


    Although he was very careful all the way, after half a day, Yang Chen led his people to the mountains west of Tongcheng.


    It seemed that there were no abnormal mountains, but just when Yang Chen and the others entered the mountains, suddenly, red flames shot up into the sky from the mountains.


    These are the rays of light produced by the talisman array. Caught off guard, the two Hetianmen powerhouses were instantly engulfed by the flames.


    Seeing this, Yang Chen also reacted immediately, and immediately shot, trying to save the two, but it was still a step too late, and more and more talisman arrays were activated at this moment, Yang Chen and the others instantly suffered a violent attack.


    They had been waiting here for a long time, and Xiao Chen and his party were also fully prepared. The activation of the talisman array at this time really made Yang Chen and the others exhausted.


    "Damn..." Cursing secretly, while resisting the attack of the talisman formation, Yang Chen also understood in his heart that Xiao Chen had already seen through his intentions, and it seemed that his plan to attack Tongcheng this time was in vain.


    But now it''s too late to leave, and with so many talisman formations, several strong men from Hetianmen''s side died on the spot.


    The intruding rune array attack made the Hetianmen powerhouses never expect that several people died directly, but Yang Chen led the rest of the people to rise up and resist, and finally defeated these rune arrays, and then looked at the empty sky , Yang Chen said in a deep voice.


    "Xiao Chen, since you''re here, why hide your head and show your tail?"


    It was already confirmed that Xiao Chen had come, and as Yang Chen''s words fell, as expected, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, and the rest of the Sword Sect powerhouses appeared one after another in front of him.


    His gaze was directly fixed on Yang Chen, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "Brother Yang Chen, how about this meeting gift, isn''t it not bad?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the coldness in Yang Chen''s eyes became more intense. He thought there was nothing wrong with his plan, but in the end Xiao Chen saw through it.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had already made preparations here, so before the two sides fought, he had already lost several people on his side, which obviously put Yang Chen in an unfavorable situation.


    But at this time, the battle between the two sides has been completely drawn out, and it seems impossible for Yang Chen to withdraw at this time, so when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen could only sneer, and said without showing any weakness .


    "Xiao Chen, do you think you can stop me like this?"


    "It''s not blocking, but I''m going to kill you here." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a sneer, and the murderous intent in his eyes shot out without any concealment.


    Xiao Chen really wanted to kill Yang Chen here. If he could really do it, it would definitely have a great effect on this battle. After all, even the suzerain is dead, and the morale of Hetianmen will definitely be affected. Attack, Jianmen will not be far from winning by then.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2184

    He wanted to kill himself here. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen laughed out loud and said, "Xiao Chen, do you have the ability?"


    Xiao Chen wanted to kill himself, and Yang Chen also had the same idea. Facing Yang Chen''s sneer, Xiao Chen didn''t say any more nonsense, and his aura shot up into the sky, and he gave Yang Chen the answer with practical actions.


    With Xiao Chen revealing his own aura, so did Cang Xing and other strong swordmen, and Yang Chen and others were also ready to fight at any time.


    Since Yang Chen took over Hetianmen, this was the first time he confronted Xiao Chen head-on, and he didn''t underestimate Xiao Chen. Yang Chen knew that Xiao Chen was very strong and would not be weaker than himself, so he couldn''t have the slightest main idea.


    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in Xiao Chen''s hand. Holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen stepped forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in place. At the same time, Yang Chen did the same. The shape also disappears instantly.


    Then, directly above where the people were, there was a wave of spiritual battle aftermath, obviously Xiao Chen and Yang Chen had already fought.


    As the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen kicked off, Tibetan Xing and other sword sect powerhouses, He Tianmen sect powerhouses also made moves one after another, and for a while, the two sides also fought fiercely together.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the mountain range to the west of Tongcheng, a great battle broke out between the two powerful sects, and Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, as their respective suzerains, fought even more violently without showing any mercy.


    Holding a long knife in his hand, Yang Chen and Xiao Chen kept bumping head-on. This could be regarded as the first time the two had fought each other. It had to be admitted that both sides were very strong.


    The cultivation bases are all at the level of Xiaocheng in the Taoist realm, but the combat power that has erupted seems to be enough to compete with the great power of the ultimate realm.


    With a single slash, Yang Chen''s body was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the light of the sword was like thunder from the sky, attacking Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Facing Yang Chen''s knife, Xiao Chen was not to be outdone, he swept his sword across, and the blood-red sword door collided fiercely with the thunder and lightning knife light, and after a violent explosion, the strong air flow overflowed crazily .


    At the same time, there is almost no difference in combat power between the arrogant and evildoers of the Great Thousand World, at least up to now, after hundreds of moves, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, neither of them has taken advantage of it.


    A strange look flashed in Yang Chen''s eyes after a head-on encounter, but he said it in an unconvinced manner. "Xiao Chen, is this all your strength? If so, it would be too disappointing."


    As he said that, Yang Chen seemed to be transformed into a bolt of lightning, and his body disappeared in place in an instant. He rushed towards Xiao Chen at an extremely fast speed.


    I don''t know what kind of special physique Yang Chen possesses. Although Xiao Chen has also specially investigated Yang Chen before, there is indeed very little information about Yang Chen.


    Even though Xiao Chen had thought of many ways to understand Yang Chen, until now, Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Yang Chen.


    Turning into lightning, Yang Chen rushed directly towards Xiao Chen. In an instant, Yang Chen''s voice appeared behind Xiao Chen, and then he said in a low voice, "Thunder Shadow."


    Accompanied by the voice, five Yang Chens suddenly appeared around Xiao Chen.


    It was impossible to tell which one was Yang Chen''s real body, or in other words, there was no distinction between the real and the fake of Yang Chen''s move.


    Because after the five Yang Chens appeared, they attacked Xiao Chen at the same time, and each of them had attack power.


    It seemed like one against five. For a while, Xiao Chen seemed to be under a lot of pressure, but Yang Chen seized the opportunity, and the offensive became more and more fierce, and he didn''t give Xiao Chen any time to breathe.


    "Xiao Chen, with one against five, do you think you have a chance of winning?" Yang Chen said coldly while attacking fiercely.


    Xiao Chen did not expect this method of Yang Chen''s, and this move was indeed extremely weird.


    If it''s just afterimages, it''s easy to deal with. After all, afterimages don''t have real attack power, they can just play a role in confusing oneself, but the five Yang Chen in front of him are obviously not just ordinary remnants. Ying, because every Yang Chen has real attack power.


    It was indeed the first time Xiao Chen had seen such a weird method, but if he wanted to defeat himself just based on this, it would be too simple.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Xiao Chen said without changing his face, "Yang Chen, you may have underestimated me a bit, so you don''t need to use these little tricks to try them out."


    Faced with Yang Chen''s strange methods, Xiao Chen didn''t panic too much. After he finished speaking, he saw more than a dozen blood swords appearing around Xiao Chen, and these blood swords were also directly attacking Yang Chen under Xiao Chen''s control. go.


    There were more than ten blood swords, as if more than ten sword cultivators were using them. When facing five Yang Chen, the fierce battle between the two returned to a state of anxiety.


    It is indeed impossible for Yang Chen to defeat Xiao Chen with these small tricks, and Yang Chen himself knows this, facing the more than ten blood swords controlled by Xiao Chen, Yang Chen has no way to do it for a while.


    It is not difficult for Xiao Chen to break through the sword body to the realm of small perfection and manipulate more than ten blood swords at the same time, it can be done very easily.


    Five Yang Chen faced more than a dozen blood swords. The two sides fought fiercely, and no one could do anything to the other. Faced with such a result, Yang Chen took the lead in attacking.


    In the midst of the fierce battle, the five Yang Chen suddenly burst into thunder, and they shouted in a low voice at the same time, "Thunderstorm."


    As the five Yang Chen''s words sounded, their bodies were all emitting dazzling white rays of light, and at the same time, a terrifying aura was crazily wanton at this time.


    Wanting to explode himself, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and cast the sword wall, forming a barrier composed of countless blood swords around him, firmly protecting himself within it.


    Xiao Chen defended, Yang Chen attacked, and for a moment, there was a terrifying aftermath of an explosion in the sky.


    Five Yang Chens blew themselves up at the same time, thunder and lightning crisscrossed the sky, and Xiao Chen seemed to have been swallowed by these countless thunder and lightning.


    After a while, the thunder and lightning dissipated slowly, and Yang Chen''s figure appeared in the sky again. Looking at Xiao Chen who was enveloped by countless thunder and lightning, Yang Chen''s expression was not the slightest complacent.


    He knew that the attack just now was not enough to seriously injure Xiao Chen. As expected, as the thunder and lightning dispersed, a sword wall composed of countless blood swords appeared in front of Yang Chen, and then the blood swords slowly dissipated. Xiao Chen, who was not injured at all, reappeared in front of Yang Chen.


    Having perfectly defended against Yang Chen''s attack, Xiao Chen said with a sneer at this moment. "Yang Chen, there''s no need to play tricks like this, it''s boring."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2185

    Yang Chen''s attack did not cause any harm to Xiao Chen, but Yang Chen seemed to have expected this a long time ago, and didn''t care too much about it. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen said with a sneer.


    "That''s right, it''s time for such a boring temptation to end."


    From Yang Chen''s point of view, the previous battle was just a mutual test between the two, without any real meaning. Moreover, Yang Chen didn''t expect to defeat Xiao Chen in this way.


    From Yang Chen''s point of view, if he wants to defeat Xiao Chen, he must at least show his trump card, and even so, Yang Chen is not absolutely sure that he can beat Xiao Chen, let alone the previous temptation .


    For Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, the previous temptation was of no use at all.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the lightning around Yang Chen suddenly became violent, and at the same time, a thick black cloud condensed in the sky, covering the entire valley in an instant.


    At the same time, from the black clouds, countless lightning strikes continuously, and for a while, the entire valley seemed to have come to the end.


    Looking at Yang Chen who was enveloped by lightning, Xiao Chen also had a strange look in his eyes, and then whispered softly, "Thunder King Body."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yang Chen''s special physique is the Thunder King Physique. In the Great Thousand World, there are many physiques that can manipulate thunder and lightning, but the Thunder King Physique is definitely the number one.


    Among all the special physiques related to lightning, the Thunder King Physique is the strongest. There is no doubt about this, and it is also recognized by all warriors.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Chen possessed the Thunder King Physique, which was somewhat beyond Xiao Chen''s expectations, and the Thunder King Physique, especially known for its attack power, was comparable to Xiao Chen''s Sword Physique.


    Surrounded by countless lightning bolts, Yang Chen seemed to have turned into a god of thunder for a moment, giving people a chilling feeling.


    This is probably the first time that Yang Chen has shown his true fighting power in front of so many people. With Yang Chen''s character, he doesn''t show off. On the contrary, he prefers to hide in the dark. Among them, Yang Chen can be said to be the most low-key one, without any impressive record.


    However, this does not mean that Yang Chen is weak. After all, he can be included in the ranks of Tianjiao and evildoers. Naturally, he has his reasons. At this time, the strength Yang Chen showed really proved this point.


    However, not only was Xiao Chen not nervous at all in the face of Yang Chen who had exploded, on the contrary there was a look of excitement in his eyes, and he even sneered and said, "That''s right, it''s interesting this way."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen also directly activated his sword body, and at the same time, the sword world was also directly deployed. Amidst the thunder and lightning that filled the sky, blood swords quickly condensed into shape.


    And with the appearance of these blood swords, the thunder and lightning above the sky seemed to be provoked, and they kept slashing at these blood swords unwilling to admit defeat. Furious, the two sides refused to give in to each other, as if they had already begun to contend.


    Compared with Yang Chen, Xiao Chen''s reputation in the Great Thousand World is obviously much greater. After all, in the years since he came to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen has relied on his own strength to fight all the way.


    He has encountered many powerful opponents and has many glorious records, so Yang Chen is not familiar with Xiao Chen''s sword body.


    Seeing Xiao Chen surrounded by countless blood swords, Yang Chen''s eyes were full of fighting spirit and he said, "I don''t know who is better, your sword body or my Thunder King body."


    The sword body is famous for its strong attack power, but the Thunder King Physique is also known for its attack power. Moreover, it is the first time Yang Chen has encountered the sword body. Chen really wanted to see how strong it was.


    After the voice fell, the thunder and lightning in the sky quickly formed a thunder net around the two of them, intertwined with countless blood swords, which gave people a very shocking feeling for a while.


    "Thunder Prison..." shouted in a low voice, the Thunder Prison took shape, and the Thunder Prison and Xiao Chen''s sword world were actually similar in purpose. In the Thunder Prison, Yang Chen''s combat power could be greatly enhanced.


    The Sword Realm and the Thunder Prison collided and competed against each other, but for a while, neither could do anything to the other.


    As for Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, who were surrounded by the sword world and the Thunder Prison, their auras had also been raised to the extreme at this time, as if they were no less powerful than ordinary supreme powers.


    Standing opposite each other, this time it was Xiao Chen who took the initiative to attack. When he moved his feet, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared directly in place. Seeing this, Yang Chen didn''t panic at all, and reacted immediately, even when he was facing himself Slap out with a palm on the left.


    It''s just that facing Yang Chen''s attack, Xiao Chen was well prepared and dodged it skillfully. At the same time, he moved his fingers slowly, and immediately, the countless sword qi instantly turned into a substantial sword glow, covering him immediately. Live Yang Chen.


    Countless sword qi engulfed Yang Chen in an instant, and it seemed that he didn''t even have time to react.


    However, Xiao Chen knew that it was impossible to deal with Yang Chen with such an attack. Sure enough, after being enveloped by the sword energy, in just a few breaths of time, from the strong sword energy, there were streaks of white light blooming. Come.


    These white lights came from the power of countless lightning, and then, with Yang Chen as the center, countless lightning burst out, directly smashing Xiao Chen''s sword energy.


    The attack was easily deciphered by Yang Chen, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s ultimate move finally arrived as scheduled.


    The Emperor''s Sword was cast directly, and with Xiao Chen''s fingers pressing down, a giant sword slammed towards Yang Chen from the sky.


    After the breakthrough of the sword body, the power of the Emperor''s Sword has obviously been significantly improved. Compared with the first time when Xiao Chen used the Emperor''s Sword in the wood world, the Emperor''s Sword at this moment is not only more solid, but also At the same time, the volume should be even larger, as if a mountain peak was seen from the sky, and it wanted to directly suppress Yang Chen.


    The power of the Emperor''s Sword should not be underestimated. Even Yang Chen, when facing the Emperor''s Sword, had a solemn look in his eyes.


    Moreover, because of Xiao Chen''s previous attack, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity. Facing the Emperor''s Sword at this time, Yang Chen had no way to dodge at all, and could only choose to take it hard.


    On the hands, countless thunderbolts began to gather, and the color of these thunderbolts gradually turned into purple red.


    "Thunder King''s Seal." He shouted angrily, and Yang Chen stretched out his hands. Suddenly, a huge palm formed by countless purple-red thunder and lightning grasped the Emperor''s Sword fiercely, as if it was going to crush it directly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2186

    Thunder King Seal, this is also Yang Chen''s trump card. At this time, the Emperor''s Sword and Thunder King Seal collided head-on, and the terrifying aftermath immediately tore apart the space. Above the sky, a violent void storm was rampant.


    Facing this scene, Zang Xing and the Zhijing elder of Hetianmen shouted almost at the same time, "Everyone, step back."


    Both Xiao Chen and Yang Chen had obviously fired a real fire, and the aftermath of the battle between the two at this time was no longer something that these people present could resist. Even if they were strong in the Dao Realm, if they were a little careless, they might be injured. .


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zang Xing and the Hetianmen elder made everyone retreat quickly. After hearing this, everyone did not dare to hesitate at all, and chose to retreat immediately.


    The confrontation between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen is not something they can get their hands on. It can even be said that, in the eyes of outsiders, the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen at this time is more powerful than the punishment of the two of them. It can be much more terrifying and appalling.


    Of course, as the ultimate power, Zang Xing and the elder of the Hetianmen could withstand the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and the two of them, so the two of them did not choose to retreat, but continued to fight fiercely together.


    As soon as they came up, they displayed their respective killing moves, and with the scene in the sky as if the end of the world was approaching, finally, Xiao Chen''s Emperor Sword and Yang Chen''s Thunder King Seal exploded at the same time. The remaining prestige seemed to be swept away, and it exploded in the sky in an instant.


    Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were also pushed back a long way by the terrifying aftermath, but the two of them were not injured, and their aura remained at its peak.


    In the head-to-head confrontation of the hole cards, in the end no one took advantage of it, they looked at each other as if they looked at each other, and immediately, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen moved their feet and attacked each other at the same time.


    Xiao Chen has the blessing of Sword World, Yang Chen has the blessing of Thunder Prison, both of them have raised their combat power to the extreme.


    At this time, apart from Zang Xing and the Hetianmen elder who can clearly see the movements of the two, the others can only see the afterimages of the two at most, and there is no way to accurately capture the two of them. Actions.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen had already fought over a hundred moves. In the place where the two were fighting, there was a constant sonic boom, and every time it sounded, a small black hole appeared in the space. This was punched out by Xiao Chen and Yang Chen.


    For a short while, the sky was densely packed like the ground that had been dug, and countless black holes appeared in the sky, which seemed to give people an indescribable feeling.


    The firepower is already fully fired, without the slightest reservation, and I don''t remember how many moves I have fought, but I know that so far, neither Xiao Chen nor Yang Chen has taken any advantage, and they are still evenly matched.


    It has always been difficult to tell the winner, but this is also expected. It is actually very difficult to tell the winner of Tianjiao and the evildoer, because everyone has a lot of cards. Often times, the battle is over before everyone shows all their cards. up.


    Of course, unless the two sides are in a life-and-death battle, it is necessary to decide between life and death. In this way, it may be possible to reveal all the cards in the hole, but this also requires a process, and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time.


    The fierce battle continues, and at this time it actually depends on who can seize the opportunity.


    Whoever can catch the momentary flaws that may appear in the other party may severely injure the other party. However, it is almost impossible for arrogant monsters like Xiao Chen and Yang Chen to expose their own flaws. things.


    During the fierce battle, neither side gave the other a chance, so they could only rely on themselves to create opportunities.


    Yang Chen was the first to be unable to bear it. On his hands, two balls of purple-red lightning condensed again. These purple-red lightning were specially condensed by Yang Chen, and their power was much greater than that of ordinary sky thunder.


    "Thunder falls."


    The purple-red lightning formed, and Yang Chen drew an arc in front of his body with both hands. Immediately, clusters of purple-red lightning balls were suspended in front of Yang Chen. Following Yang Chen''s voice, these lightning balls were It exploded instantly.


    However, this kind of explosion did not explode directly, but turned into tiny lightning spots like human fireflies.


    They are extremely small, and there are so many of them that they can almost be said to cover the entire sky. It is estimated that it will be difficult to perfectly avoid such dense thunder spots no matter how fast they are.


    "Now it''s up to you how to hide." Looking at Xiao Chen with a sneer, Yang Chen thought to himself.


    Although Lei Luo''s attack power is far inferior to that of Lei Wang Yin, it is better than the number. In front of such a number of thunder points, no matter who is hit, it is impossible to avoid it perfectly.


    Moreover, these lightning points are also extremely sensitive, and they will be detonated directly with just the slightest vibration. At the same time, the surrounding lightning points will also be affected and burst at the same time.


    The surroundings were already filled with Yang Chen''s thunderstorms, but Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, with a light wave of his hand, countless sand and dust above the ground shot up into the sky.


    Before Yang Chen could react, these fine sand dusts instantly seemed to turn into sharp long swords in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    It is used in the sword body, everything can be a sword, this is also the most terrifying part of the sword body, it is indeed impossible for Yang Chen''s thunder fall to be perfectly avoided, but Xiao Chen has never seen that he has to dodge it, since he can''t avoid it, then The front is broken.


    Countless sand and dust turned into sharp swords in Xiao Chen''s hands. Suddenly, the sand and dust collided with Lei Luo continuously, and explosions continued to occur in the sky.


    Lei Luo was detonated one by one by the gravel, and above the sky, with this series of explosions, it seemed to have turned into a sea of ??thunder. At the same time, because of the dust, the entire sky was directly covered by yellow sand. The figures of Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were also directly engulfed in it.


    Lei Luo was also directly smashed by Xiao Chen, Yang Chen also felt the difficulty of the sword body, everything can be a sword, this is indeed the goal pursued by countless sword cultivators all their lives.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, before Yang Chen could heave a sigh of relief, under the cover of the yellow sand, Yang Chen vaguely saw a huge black shadow, attacking towards him overwhelmingly.


    At first, he didn''t see anything, but when the yellow sand gradually dispersed, Yang Chen realized that it was actually a big mountain, as well as countless trees and grass.


    These things that are extremely rare on weekdays, at this time in Xiao Chen''s hands, have all turned into powerful long swords, surrounded by sword energy and blessed, without giving Yang Chen the slightest time to react, they just slammed at Yang Chen attack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2187

    Everything can be a sword, this is the horror of the sword body, facing Xiao Chen''s fierce attack, Yang Chen knew that he had no possibility of dodging, so he could only bite the bullet and respond.


    The Thunder King Physique erupted in an all-round way, forming streams of intense thunder and lightning power all over Yang Chen''s body. These thunder and lightning powers tightly protected Yang Chen, and violently collided with Xiao Chen''s attack.


    The two collided. At this moment, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, neither of them had the slightest hold back. The terrifying aftermath was insane and wanton. At this time, the elders were already a bit overwhelmed.


    Even though the two are extremely powerful, the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen at this time made them feel the pressure. At the moment, the two of them unconsciously pulled away from Xiao Chen and the others. In order to weaken the aftermath of the battle between the two of them.


    Xiao Chen and Yang Chen naturally didn''t have time to pay attention to their actions. At this time, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen had already fought a real fire, and such a fierce battle really couldn''t tolerate the two of them. There is the slightest distraction and carelessness.


    Under the fierce collision, in the end, that huge identity was completely torn apart by Yang Chen''s lightning power, turning into dust all over the sky, and slowly falling down.


    He successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, but Yang Chen also paid the price, a smear of blood unconsciously spilled from the corner of his mouth, it looked like he was still injured.


    The attack was successfully blocked by Yang Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too surprised about it, and didn''t give Yang Chen the slightest time to breathe, Xiao Chen directly perched on top, and fought fiercely with Yang Chen again.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen had already raised his sword body to the extreme. Every time he slashed out with the sword, he would have an incomparably terrifying sword energy across the sky, and with the passing of the sword energy, the space would be easily torn apart. Cracked.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s berserk attack, Yang Chen did not show any weakness, he was surrounded by many lightning forces, constantly bombarding Xiao Chen.


    During the fierce battle, the two of them tried their best, and neither one was willing to give in.


    Successfully avoiding Xiao Chen''s stabbing sword, Yang Chen''s eyes burst into murderous intent, and at the same time he whispered, "Thunder King''s body."


    Accompanied by Yang Chen''s voice, the thunder and lightning around him quickly condensed, forming a thunder armor around Yang Chen in an instant.


    And under the blessing of this layer of thunder armor, Yang Chen''s aura continued to increase, and at the same time, his whole body moved, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant, making it difficult to capture his actions at all.


    It was as if he had teleported. Before Xiao Chen could recover, Yang Chen''s figure appeared on Xiao Chen''s left side. At the same time, he punched fiercely, and the terrifying thunder and lightning condensed on Yang Chen''s fist. Above all, the power is so strong that the surrounding space cannot bear such a force at all.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes. Facing Yang Chen''s sudden increase in combat power, Xiao Chen immediately made a defense. A sword wall formed in front of him instantly, trying to block Yang Chen''s punch.


    It''s just that after using the Thunder King''s body, Yang Chen''s strength has been greatly enhanced. The sword wall couldn''t resist for a long time, and was directly broken by Yang Chen forcefully. Xiao Chen, all of a sudden, Xiao Chen was directly blasted away.


    Falling fiercely from the sky, smoke and dust rose up from the ground, and Xiao Chen''s figure was directly engulfed by the smoke and dust.


    After successfully injuring Xiao Chen, the Thunder King Body can be said to be Yang Chen''s last resort, as well as his biggest hole card, and also the most terrifying ability of the Thunder King Body.


    Blessing oneself with the power of thunder and lightning can explode unimaginable combat power in a short period of time.


    Even the last hole card had been played, Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t give Xiao Chen any more chances, after blowing Xiao Chen away with a punch, Yang Chen didn''t stop, moved his body, and attacked Xiao Chen again.


    Facing Yang Chen''s onslaught again, Xiao Chen, who was blown away by a punch at this time, also had a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, and a chill flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the sword energy around him became more intense at this moment.


    "Turn into a sword with your body." He shouted in a low voice, and as Xiao Chen''s words fell, behind him, a blood-red sword wheel slowly appeared, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s sword energy was raised to an extremely terrifying level Layered, the extremely strong sword energy instantly tore apart the space and the ground around Xiao Chen.


    Turning the body into a sword is also Xiao Chen''s last trump card, and it is also a new supernatural power that Xiao Chen has mastered after the sword body breaks through the realm of small perfection.


    Facing Yang Chen''s Thunder King Physique, Xiao Chen had no other choice but to use the Incarnate Sword, only in this way could he have the strength to fight.


    Seeing Yang Chen attacking towards him rapidly, Xiao Chen raised his sword and slashed. The power of the sword was not weaker than the emperor''s sword.


    This is the horror of turning body into sword, it can make Xiao Chen''s ordinary attack increase several times or even ten times in power.


    The huge sword light pierced the sky and shot directly at Yang Chen. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Yang Chen didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately raised his fist and blasted it.


    The two collided violently, and immediately canceled each other out. However, all this was just the beginning. After Yang Chen blocked his first sword, Xiao Chen, who had a blood-colored sword wheel behind him, slowly rose into the air, and at the same time , the long sword in his hand slashed out again, another slash not weaker than the Emperor''s Sword.


    Constantly waving the appearance in his hands, terrifying huge sword lights streaked across the sky. Xiao Chen''s attack at this time is equivalent to continuously casting the Emperor''s Sword. Such power, such a quantity, can be used to destroy the sky. to describe.


    But facing Xiao Chen like this, Yang Chen was not to be outdone at all, he kept throwing out his fists, and fought fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    The head-on collision between the two caused the surrounding space to completely collapse, and Tibetan Xing and the Hetianmen elder, who had already retreated a long distance away, could see a look of surprise in the eyes of the other party.


    Are you kidding me? At this moment, when the two of them faced Xiao Chen and Zang Xing, they both felt a little timid.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen and Yang Chen in such a state, Zang Xing had to admit that even if they went up, it would be difficult for them to be their opponents.


    Even the Cang Xing, who are extremely powerful, could hardly resist the aftermath of Xiao Chen''s battle at this moment. In desperation, the Tibetan Xing continued to retreat towards the distance in a tacit understanding, completely destroying the entire area. The space was given to Xiao Chen and Yang Chen.


    With the current state of Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, the battle between the two of them, even the supreme power can''t intervene, because even if the supreme power is involved, it is estimated that he will be seriously injured, or even die fate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2188

    The battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen was already difficult for even a superpower like Zang Xing to intervene. The attack ability displayed by the two of them at this time, even a superpower can only avoid their edge. The battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen was already difficult for even a superpower like Zang Xing to intervene. The attack ability displayed by the two of them at this time, even a superpower can only avoid their edge.


    Although it is not difficult to see, it is obviously impossible for the two of them to persist for too long in their current state. After all, whether it is Yang Chen''s Thunder King body or Xiao Chen''s Body Transformation Sword, they both consume a lot, even if they can hold on in a short period of time. Reported a great lethality, but in fact it is really difficult to persist for too long.


    The sky was ruthlessly torn apart. At the place where the two fought, the sky was completely broken at this time.


    The terrifying aftermath of the battle spread wildly to the surroundings, and even Tongcheng, who was far away from the chance, could clearly feel the terrifying aftermath at this time.


    Inside Tongcheng, countless warriors had already stepped onto the city wall, all looking at the place where Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were fighting fiercely from a distance.


    Although the crowd couldn''t see the fierce battle between the two, it didn''t hinder the excitement and tension in their hearts. Just relying on the aftermath of the battle, everyone could already feel the intensity of the battle. Far beyond their belief.


    Before Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, Jianmen and Hetianmen, the two sides have gone through a series of trials, and now, the two sides have really made a move, so naturally it is impossible to show any mercy.


    Everyone is paying attention to the result of this battle, especially the outcome between Yang Chen and Xiao Chen. After all, the two are not only the arrogant monsters of the world, but also the suzerains of the two sects. Negative, very important.


    No one can intervene in the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, and Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, after a series of fierce battles, finally reached the final moment to decide the outcome.


    Both of them have already come up with the means of suppressing the bottom of the box, and they have no reservations. Their strength has surpassed the peak. The explosive combat power shocked both Zang Xing and the elder of Hetianmen.


    Yang Chen''s Thunder King''s body and Xiao Chen''s body-turning-sword can be said to be the strongest means of both sides, and in this state, no matter whether it is Xiao Chen or Yang Chen, the consumption of every minute and every second All are huge.


    During the fierce battle, both Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were seriously injured, and at the same time, the spiritual power in their bodies was also frantically passing away. Even though every attack could be described as destroying the world, but a battle of this intensity , For the two of them, it is indeed a big burden.


    Looking at the state of the two of them at this time, there were many scars on their bodies, and these scars were all cut open by the violent spiritual energy around them.


    Blood kept gushing out from the wound, but Xiao Chen and the two had no time to pay attention to it at all. At this moment, they both had only one thought in their minds, and that was to completely defeat each other, and it would be best if they could beheaded. kill here.


    With the Wuchen sword in his hand constantly slashing out, with Xiao Chen''s current state, it is actually not difficult to kill a strong man of the same realm with a single sword, but Yang Chen is not an ordinary person after all, facing Xiao Chen , he didn''t lose the wind in the slightest, and insisted on it all the time.


    However, no matter how strong a person is, there is a limit after all, and Yang Chen is obviously about to reach his limit at this time.


    The corners of his mouth kept spilling blood, and his own condition became weaker and weaker. Although Xiao Chen was also the same about this, he was unwilling to let it go.


    Cut out a sword again, and the terrifying sword light attacked Yang Chen again. Yang Chen didn''t hesitate about this, and immediately punched out, and the fist light and sword light collided fiercely. The first few head-on encounters.


    However this time, after confronting Xiao Chen head-on, Yang Chen finally reached his limit, a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and his consciousness quickly became blurred.


    The breath of the whole person began to wilt quickly, and his face was as pale as paper.


    After using the Thunder King''s body and fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen for so long, it was indeed difficult for Yang Chen to hold on, his body wobbled as if he might fall from the sky at any time.


    But holding on to his last breath, Yang Chen stared at Xiao Chen, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but unfortunately he didn''t say a word, his eyes darkened, and he fell headlong to the ground .


    Yang Chen had already fallen into a coma due to serious injuries, which was naturally an excellent opportunity for Xiao Chen, but just when Xiao Chen was about to unleash his sword, his own condition also reached its limit, no better than Yang Chen How many.


    He just wanted to strike out a sword, and took advantage of this opportunity to kill Yang Chen in one fell swoop, but no matter how hard Xiao Chen tried, he still couldn''t make a strike with this sword.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen''s eyes also began to become blurred, and his consciousness gradually became less clear.


    Like Yang Chen, Xiao Chen had really reached his limit at this time, Xiao Chen was so injured that he had no strength to fight anymore, his body staggered and persisted for a while, and in the end, like Yang Chen, he fell directly to the ground and go.


    Xiao Chen, Yang Chen, both of them were seriously injured and unconscious, but fortunately, at the last moment, Zang Xing and the elder of Hetianmen shot at the same time and caught the two who were already unconscious.


    In this battle, Xiao Chen and the two of them could be said to have gone all out, and the outburst of fighting power made Tibetan Xing and the others amazed. Although they ended up in a situation where both sides suffered losses, it had already surprised everyone.


    Catching the two unconscious Xiao Chen respectively, the Hetianmen elder, Zang Xing, didn''t make another move, facing each other in the air, the Hetianmen elder finally shouted unwillingly, "Let''s go."


    Yang Chen was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Although Xiao Chen''s condition is not much better, this is the territory of Jianmen after all. If the battle continues, it will be meaningless to Hetianmen. Moreover, who knows when Jianmen''s support will catch up. here.


    In addition, Yang Chen''s current injury urgently needs to be healed. Compared with Tongcheng, Yang Chen, as the suzerain, is undoubtedly more important to Hetianmen, and Yang Chen must not be allowed to do anything.


    Accompanied by the voice of the elder of Hetianmen, even if the people of Hetianmen chose to withdraw, Tibetan Xing had no intention of stopping it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Like Hetianmen, Xiao Chen''s current injuries also needed timely medical treatment, so Zang Xing gave up his intention to stop the people of Hetianmen.


    He let everyone from Hetianmen leave, and Zang Xing gave Xiao Chen the healing pill as soon as possible, so as to control Xiao Chen''s injury from getting worse.


    In this battle, both sides can be said to have lost both sides, and no one took advantage of it. But in general, Jianmen is better. At least Jianmen saved Tongcheng and thwarted Yang Chen''s plan at the beginning.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2189

    From Jianmen''s point of view, this time Jianmen obviously succeeded, because Jianmen kept Tongcheng and successfully thwarted Yang Chen''s plan. Yang Chen''s plan to attack Tongcheng ended in failure.


    However, from Xiao Chen''s personal point of view, this battle was not considered a success, because Xiao Chen was not able to defeat Yang Chen, the two ended up in a draw, and neither was able to defeat the other.


    Under the leadership of the elders Zang Xing and Hetianmen, the two sides left separately, and Hetianmen naturally left Jianfu directly and entered the territory of Wanbingfu again.


    Yang Chen was seriously injured and unconscious. Naturally, the people of Hetianmen did not dare to stay in the Sword Mansion for a long time. Everyone knew this. As for Xiao Chen, he was brought back to Tongcheng by Tibetan torture for treatment and recuperation.


    The battle of Tongcheng soon spread throughout the world, and everyone on the frontal battlefield of both sides also knew the result of the battle of Tongcheng.


    Moreover, on the frontal battlefield, many strong men of Jianmen and Hetianmen who had been fighting fiercely for several days chose a truce for the time being when they suffered heavy casualties at the same time, but the two sides did not withdraw. It''s far from over.


    This was already the fourth confrontation between Jianmen and Hetianmen, and this time, Yang Chen knew it well, and Tao Ming also knew it very well, success or benevolence.


    The first three times Hetianmen took the initiative to choose to retreat, but this time, Hetianmen is obviously impossible, and there is no way to retreat. The only thing Hetianmen can do is to fight to the death with Jianmen, or successfully destroy Jianmen. Either it will be destroyed by Jianmen, and there is no third way to choose.


    It is precisely because of this that even though they have experienced such a fierce battle, the Hetianmen side has no intention of retreating at all, and is even constantly dispatching troops to the frontal battlefield.


    Compared with Hetianmen, Jianmen also has no other choice. In this way, the two sides have obviously formed a stage of mutual confrontation, and during this period, a battle may break out at any time, so the nerves of both sides are tense. It''s infinitely tense.


    In the Jianmen station, after a battle with Tao Ming, although Jun Wuya surpassed Tao Ming in terms of strength, he was unable to kill him. bingo.


    Sitting around with Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and other deputy sects, Xiao Chen was not there, so Jun Wuya, as the patriarch of Jianmen, could only carry the banner.


    Sitting on the main seat, listening to the reports of the people below about the battle of Tongcheng, I heard that Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were wounded in the final fight, both of them were seriously injured and fell into a coma, while Yang Chen had been raped by He Tianmen. Those who brought him back to the territory of Wanbing Mansion, as for Xiao Chen, he was cultivating in Tongcheng, and he is still in a coma.


    After hearing that Zhou Song and others reported about the battle of Tongcheng, Jun Wuya, who was on the chief seat, didn''t say much, but said indifferently, "Tell Zang Xing, stay in Tongcheng, take good care of the suzerain, and take care of Hetianmen." The second sneak attack."


    Cang Xing was not allowed to return to the frontal battlefield, because although Yang Chen and others had already withdrawn from the Sword Mansion, who could guarantee that they would not come back again, so in Tongcheng, another person had to sit in charge, and now it seems , Tibetan punishment is the best candidate.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Zhou Song and the others nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Chen definitely has no time to take care of the frontal battlefield. After all, he has suffered such serious injuries and is still in a coma.


    After receiving Jun Wuya''s order, Tibetan Xing also stayed in Tongcheng directly, taking care of Xiao Chen on the one hand, and continuing to guard against Hetianmen on the other hand.


    The battle between the two sides seems to have reached the intermission stage, but the news of the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen has indeed spread throughout the Great Thousand World, and the world, for the first time, truly saw the horror of the Great Thousand World Tianjiao monster.


    "Have you heard that the Sect Master of Jianmen and the Sect Master of Hetianmen fought in Tongcheng? It is said that the real fighting power of both of them has surpassed the limit."


    "Really? I heard that both Xiao Chen and Yang Chen already have the strength comparable to that of Emperor Zun, is it true?"


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen is spreading everywhere in the Great Thousand World, and the more time travels, some people even start to say that arrogant monsters like Xiao Chen and the others are actually emperors, because of this However, Jun Wuya and the others, the older generation of powerhouses, chose to abdicate one after another.


    However, such rumors are obviously not credible, and it is true that Xiao Chen and Yang Chen have not reached the emperor level, the gap is still very large.


    However, judging from the combat power shown by the two in this battle, it is indeed enough to shock the attention of many people. At least the rumor that the supreme power can no longer intervene in the battle between the two is true.


    It can be called a devastating battle, and in the place where Xiao Chen and Yang Chen fought fiercely, there is no grass growing now. It is said that even the shattered space, because of the remaining breath of the two, took three full days Only then recovered.


    There was an uproar in the outside world because of the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, and this battle was also called the battle between Dust and Dust.


    Tianyin Building, already the owner of Tianyin Building, Yin Sheng, is leading all the strong men of Tian Yin Building to fight fiercely with Tiance Mansion. After the truce, Yin Sheng also heard about the battle between the two dusts.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were both injured, Yin Sheng''s eyes also flashed a flash of war and said, "Xiao Chen, your head belongs to my Yin Sheng, and no one can take it away, so don''t die."


    Regarding the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, although Yin Sheng was not present, he knew with certainty that most of the outside rumors were true.


    Except for those rumors that are too exaggerated, everything else is quite feasible.


    For example, both Xiao Chen and Yang Chen already possessed the strength to slay the supreme power, Yin Sheng didn''t have any doubts about this, because he could do it himself.


    If he can do it himself, then it''s not surprising that Xiao Chen and Yang Chen can do it.


    Xiao Chen and Yang Chen took the lead in the battle, besides Yin Sheng, other arrogant monsters like Dao Jue, Li Chun, etc. also gave birth to a strong fighting spirit.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It can be said that this battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, invisibly, excited the blood of all the arrogance and evildoers in the world, and inadvertently ignited the flames of war in their hearts.


    Not only Yin Sheng, Li Chun also murmured softly at this time, "Brother Xiao Chen, have you already started?"


    Xiao Chen had already fought Yang Chen head-on. From Li Chun''s point of view, the battle between himself and Yin Sheng should also start. As the first to start the battle, Tian Ce Mansion and Tian Yin Building, but so far, Li Chun and Yin Sheng Shengdu has not fought head-to-head.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2190

    The battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen unintentionally kicked off the fierce battle between the other arrogances, the first being the battle between Li Chun and Yin Sheng. The battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen unintentionally kicked off the fierce battle between the other arrogances, the first being the battle between Li Chun and Yin Sheng.


    As the first two sects to fight, the battle between Li Chun and Yin Sheng has always attracted much attention. Unfortunately, until now, Li Chun and Yin Sheng have not fought head-on.


    However, on this day, as another battle broke out between Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Building, Yin Sheng and Li Chun, the two arrogant monsters, finally met head-on, and a fierce battle broke out around the two of them in an instant.


    Just like the battle between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, the battle between Li Chun and Yin Sheng was extremely fierce, and at the same time, the combat power displayed by the two of them also shocked the world.


    The battle between Li Chun and Yin Sheng lasted for three full days. During the three days, the two of them fought so fiercely that even the supreme powers of the two sides had no way to intervene in the two battles. in the battle of men.


    In the end, the battle between Li Chun and Yin Sheng also ended with the loss of both sides.


    However, with the end of the battle between Li Chun and Yin Sheng, before the world can wake up from the shock, the third battle between Tianjiao and evildoers will break out again, and the two sides in this battle are the sword sect master Dao Jue. , and Longqing, the dragon girl of the Dragon Palace.


    The two Tianjiao evildoers, Dao Jue''s reputation is obviously not small in the world, but compared to Dao Jue, Long Qing is a bit inconspicuous.


    However, just after the battle broke out between the two, the combat power displayed by Long Qing also made the world ashamed, because compared with Dao Jue, Long Qing''s strength was not weak at all.


    Compared with other Tianjiao evildoers, Long Qing almost has no record at all. Even in the world, many people do not recognize Long Qing''s identity as a Tianjiao evildoer.


    If it weren''t for Long Qing''s status as the Dragon Lady of the Dragon Palace, she probably wouldn''t be able to join the ranks of Tianjiao and evildoers.


    However, Long Qing has never paid much attention to this, so Long Qing has never refuted any doubts from the outside world, but this time, because of the war between the Dao Sect and the Dragon Palace, Long Qing had no choice but to confront Dao Jue.


    However, this battle became Long Qing''s battle to rectify his name. Facing the arrogance and monsters recognized in the world, Long Qing did not have the slightest timidity.


    It can be said that it was the first time to make a real move, and it broke all the voices of doubt. At the same time, Long Qing also used his own strength to prove to the world that he is indeed qualified to become a Tianjiao evildoer, and he does not rely on dragon palace.


    The battle was still fierce and unimaginable. The battle between the three Tianjiao monsters let the world know that the strength of these Tianjiao monsters had already surpassed the imagination of the world.


    Even leaving aside the forces behind these Tianjiao monsters, just relying on their own strength, they are already enough to become the strongest in the world.


    Emperor Zun does not come out, who can do nothing to get these Tianjiao monsters, I used to think that the Supreme Realm might still be able to suppress these Tianjiao monsters, but now it seems that it is difficult for the Supreme Realm to suppress them, unless it is the kind of The supreme power, who is only one step away from the emperor''s realm, may still have the possibility of winning.


    Four Tianjiao monsters fought two battles one after another, and at the same time, Xiao Chen who was in Tongcheng finally woke up from his coma.


    He had been in a coma for almost seven days, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know what happened outside, he shook his dazed head, under the narration of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen learned what happened outside during his coma things.


    Knowing that Yang Chen had escaped from the Sword Mansion and returned to the territory of the Wanbing Mansion, and at the same time, Li Chun and Yin Sheng also started a big battle, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it.


    However, when he heard that Long Qing and Dao Jue had just experienced a big battle yesterday, in the end both of them were seriously injured and unconscious at the same time.


    "Is my second sister okay?"


    It was about Long Qing''s safety, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t not be worried, even if he was going to send a letter to Long Qing to inquire about his situation, but he was indeed stopped by Tibetan torture.


    According to reliable information, Long Qing is not in danger of life for the time being, but like Xiao Chen, he is in a state of serious injury and coma, so it is useless even if Xiao Chen sends a letter to Long Qing at this time, because Long Qing has nothing to do Restore Xiao Chen.


    Secondly, the entire Great Thousand World is now in complete chaos. Except for the Temple, Moon Palace, Pill Valley, and Mutian Mountain, all-out wars have broken out for the other major powers.


    At this time, even if Xiao Chen wanted to help Long Qing, Jianmen would not be able to spare any extra strength to support Longgong, not to mention, in such an extraordinary period, Jianmen couldn''t do without Xiao Chen, the suzerain Therefore, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to help.


    With the current situation, Xiao Chen can only free up his hands to solve the troubles of Dragon Palace if he defeats Hetianmen as soon as possible.


    Hearing some reassurance from Zang Xing, Xiao Chen also gradually calmed down. At the same time, after learning that Long Qing''s life was not in danger, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Great Thousand World is completely messed up, and everyone knows this. In today''s Great Thousand World, wars are breaking out everywhere. Tian Tianjiao and evildoers are fighting fiercely with each other, and the same is true for the emperors.


    Jun Wuya and Tao Ming, Long Yuan and Dao Xiong, they have all fought fiercely, but compared to the fierce battles of Tianjiao monsters, the results of the battles of Emperor Zun, the world knows very little, after all, the level of Emperor Zun In such a great battle, the most powerful experts in the world are not qualified to watch the battle from the sidelines. In this way, naturally no one can know the result.


    All in all, the first thing Xiao Chen has to consider now is how to solve Hetianmen, how to make Jianmen get rid of the threat of Hetianmen successfully, only in this way, Jianmen, and Xiao Chen can help Longgong and Longqing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After letting out a breath of turbid air, and gradually regaining his composure, Xiao Chen also nodded and said softly, "I was the one who got excited just now, right now it is true that Hetianmen should be the most important thing."


    "It''s best for the suzerain to figure it out. Moreover, with the strength of Dragon Palace, the battle with Daozong has entered a stalemate. It is definitely impossible to win or lose in a short period of time. Moreover, as Long Qing The dragon girl of the Dragon Palace will naturally be strictly protected by the Dragon Palace, and the suzerain can rest assured about this." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing replied.


    It is not an easy task for the Sword Sect to kill Long Qing. After all, Long Qing has a very high status in the Dragon Palace, and naturally there is no lack of protection from the Dragon Palace powerhouses around him. Therefore, Xiao Chen does not need to worry too much about Long Qing for the time being. safe question.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2191

    For the time being, Xiao Chen didn''t have the energy to intervene in the matter of the Dragon Palace, but there was no need to worry too much about Long Qing''s safety for the time being, first of all, he had to settle the matter of He Tianmen. For the time being, Xiao Chen didn''t have the energy to intervene in the matter of the Dragon Palace, but there was no need to worry too much about Long Qing''s safety for the time being, first of all, he had to settle the matter of He Tianmen.


    Having figured this out, Xiao Chen also asked about the Tibetan punishment. Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the current situation of the battle, Tibetan punishment also answered truthfully. Now the battle situation between Jianmen and Hetianmen has almost entered a stalemate stage. In the competition of Emperor Zun, although Jun Wuya firmly holds the advantage, it is still difficult to kill Tao Ming.


    Therefore, judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it will be impossible in a short time to decide the winner.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also fell into silence. The comparison of the strength of Jianmen and Hetianmen, in fact, Xiao Chen had already guessed before the war started, and the result of the facts was indeed as Xiao Chen expected. The gate and Hetian gate are indeed evenly matched.


    But even so, it''s impossible for this battle to be so hasty, but there must be a winner, but now Xiao Chen can''t see the opportunity for a decisive victory.


    The frontal battlefield has fallen into persistence, and after Yang Chen fought with him, he escaped from the Sword Mansion and entered the territory of Wanbing Mansion, and then disappeared without a trace, not knowing where he went.


    He thought secretly in his heart, if he could kill Yang Chen, it would definitely be a huge blow to the Hetianmen, and it would be possible to defeat the Hetianmen in one fell swoop.


    Of course, this was also Xiao Chen''s hope, but after the last battle, Xiao Chen also knew that it was very difficult to kill Yang Chen.


    In fact, whether it was Xiao Chen beheading Yang Chen or Jun Wuya beheading Tao Ming, it was enough to change the direction of the entire battle, but unfortunately, it was so easy to achieve these two goals.


    There was no good solution for the time being, Xiao Chen had no choice but to stand still, and now that his injuries had not healed, recuperating his injuries was the most important thing at the moment, after all, no one knew when the next battle would break out.


    Xiao Chen had no intention of returning to Jianmen, so Xiao Chen directly chose to stay in Tongcheng to recuperate from his injuries. At the same time, he also asked Tibetan Xing to send spies to secretly sneak into Wanbing Mansion to find out Yang Chen''s whereabouts.


    Now that Tianyin Building and Tiance Mansion are in fierce battle, the defense in Wanbing Mansion should be very empty, sending spies to infiltrate Wanbing Mansion is not too difficult.


    Tongcheng seems to have regained its calm again, and Xiao Chen''s injury is also improving every day, and, after nearly ten days of molesting, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has actually directly broken through to Dao Realm Dacheng, this is also a blessing in disguise Bar.


    Because of the battle with Yang Chen, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has successfully broken through, and his strength has improved again.


    Half a month later, Xiao Chen''s injury finally healed, and on the other side, the spies sent to Wanbing Mansion finally sent back news about Yang Chen.


    Like Xiao Chen, Yang Chen also did not return to Hetian Gate, but stayed nearby in Wanbing Mansion, a place called Yucheng to recuperate.


    Knowing Yang Chen''s whereabouts, Xiao Chen quickly had a bold idea in his heart.


    Since Yang Chen did not choose to return to Hetianmen, but still stayed in Wanbing Mansion, then he must still not give up on Tongcheng, and wanted to launch a second sneak attack on Tongcheng.


    However, because Xiao Chen was still in Tongcheng, Yang Chen didn''t do anything. Since that was the case, Xiao Chen soon thought of treating him in his own way.


    Since Yang Chen still didn''t give up on Tongcheng, then Xiao Chen took advantage of the time when Yang Chen thought he was still in Tongcheng, secretly took people out of Tongcheng, and then went straight to the back of Hetianmen to surprise the important stronghold of Hetianmen. Come on, if it succeeds, it will definitely be able to hit He Tianmen by surprise.


    At this stage of the battle, Xiao Chen must try to find a breakthrough to break the deadlock.


    He told Zang Xing his thoughts, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s thoughts, he sighed for a while, and Zang Xing said hesitantly.


    "Sovereign, although this idea is indeed unexpected, there is one biggest problem, that is, once Yang Chen leads people to attack Tongcheng for the second time, Tongcheng will not have enough strength to resist."


    Xiao Chen wanted to do the opposite, but once Xiao Chen led Tibetan Xing and the others to leave Tongcheng, it could be said that Tongcheng would no longer have any strength to resist Yang Chen''s second attack.


    The worry about Tibetan punishment is not unreasonable, and Xiao Chen has indeed thought of this point, Xiao Chen said calmly about this.


    "Things in this world are not guaranteed. How can it be successful if you don''t bet on it. My bet is that Yang Chen will not dare to attack Tongcheng again."


    Xiao Chen''s idea was to secretly lead Zang Xing and others out of Tongcheng, and then also go to the hinterland of Hetian Mansion via Wanbing Mansion, and during his departure, in Tongcheng, create the illusion that he was still there, and bet on him Yang Chen didn''t dare to continue attacking Tongcheng.


    As for the time when Yang Chen found out that Xiao Chen had secretly entered Hetian Mansion and completed the sneak attack, it would be too late.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s plan was indeed a bet that Yang Chen would not dare to continue attacking Tongcheng. This would give Xiao Chen time to launch a surprise attack, and once this plan was successful, the situation would be changed. At that time, the Hetianmen on the frontal battlefield was facing the enemy from both sides.


    Xiao Chen''s plan is indeed very bold, it can even be said to be a big gamble, it depends on whether Yang Chen has the courage to attack Tongcheng again.


    In fact, Xiao Chen had no choice but to think so, because judging from the fact that there was basically no big difference in strength between the two sides, it was indeed difficult to tell the winner without using some extraordinary means.


    Fighting step by step, Xiao Chen himself didn''t know how long this battle would last, and what the outcome would be. Maybe both sides would suffer.


    And as for mobilizing the strong swordmen from the frontal battlefield to guard Tongcheng, Xiao Chen never thought about it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Now that both sides are very tight on the frontal battlefield, if Xiao Chen mobilizes strong people from the frontal battlefield to come to Tongcheng at this time, wouldn''t that put Jianmen at a disadvantage on the frontal battlefield? Such a stupid thing, Xiao Chen Chen obviously wouldn''t do it.


    Xiao Chen won''t move on the frontal battlefield, and likewise, Yang Chen won''t move on the frontal battlefield, so the only thing Xiao Chen can do is to set up a blindfold in Tongcheng, making Yang Chen think that he has been sitting in Tongcheng all along, and come here once Gain time for himself, so that Yang Chen dare not attack Tongcheng easily.


    Whether this plan can be successful depends on whether Yang Chen can be fooled, as long as he can be fooled, then Xiao Chen is sure to make Hetianmen suffer a big loss, and even directly reverse the whole situation of the battle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2192

    Xiao Chen''s idea was too bold, but Zang Xing was always worried about what would happen if Yang Chen saw through Xiao Chen''s plan and attacked Tongcheng a second time. Xiao Chen''s idea was too bold, but Zang Xing was always worried about what would happen if Yang Chen saw through Xiao Chen''s plan and attacked Tongcheng a second time.


    However, compared to the prudence of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen felt that he should gamble, because once successful, the harvest would undoubtedly be huge, there is no doubt about it.


    And even if you take ten thousand steps back, even if Yang Chen sees through his deception and attacks Tongcheng a second time, at worst he will lose Tongcheng, and Xiao Chen can still forcibly raid behind Hetianmen, both sides will still have their own injuries.


    Success is a big profit, and failure may be a small loss, but it is completely within Xiao Chen''s tolerance. In this case, why not gamble?


    Xiao Chen really wanted to end this battle as soon as possible and completely wiped out the Hetianmen, that''s why he was so risky. Facing Xiao Chen''s insistence, Zang Xing finally nodded in agreement even though he still had doubts .


    After all, Xiao Chen is the suzerain, Tibetan punishment can raise opinions, but it cannot deny Xiao Chen''s decision, once Xiao Chen has made a decision, Tibetan punishment as a subordinate can only be executed unconditionally, this point Tibetan punishment is very clear.


    Moreover, although Tibetan Xing was cautious, he also knew that once Xiao Chen''s plan succeeded, it would definitely be fatal to He Tianmen''s trauma, and with such great benefits, it was indeed worth taking a gamble.


    Not being stubborn anymore, Zang Xing chose to agree. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then explained a series of things to Zang Xing. In fact, it was how he and others left Tongcheng, how to confuse the real with the fake, so that Yang Chen always thought that he had been They are all in Tongcheng.


    First of all, the most important thing is that everything is business as usual, and you must not open some kind of protective formation just because you left, because in this way, wouldn''t it be just to tell Yang Chen that he has left.


    It is still the same as now, but secretly, it is necessary to actively arrest the spies sent by Hetianmen, and not let them wantonly search for news in Tongcheng.


    Xiao Chen is not worried about arresting Hetianmen spies. After all, with the current situation, no matter whether it is Jianmen or Hetianmen, they are no longer able to send out a large number of spies. It''s just information, so Xiao Chen is not worried about this.


    The second is to report three times a day, three times a day to report the movements of Tongcheng and Yang Chen, so that Xiao Chen can keep track of Yang Chen''s whereabouts and the situation of Tongcheng at any time.


    Xiao Chen''s request on this point is very simple, that is, there is no need to be reluctant to part with the sound transmission talisman, but to use it as needed. Although the price of the sound transmission talisman is not cheap, naturally there is nothing to be reluctant to part with in this extraordinary period.


    He explained a lot of things that should be paid attention to in the Tibetan punishment, and regarding Xiao Chen''s instructions, the Tibetan punishment also kept them in mind one by one.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen ordered Zang Xing to go down to prepare, moreover, it''s better for as few people as possible to know about this matter, even the warriors in Tongcheng should let them think that he is still staying in Tongcheng.


    Decided to set off tomorrow night, and gave Zang Xing a day to prepare. The time was really tight, and this was because there were a lot of things to be arranged in Tongcheng, otherwise, Xiao Chen would probably leave tonight.


    Handing over the affairs of Tongcheng to Zang Xing, Xiao Chen used the sound transmission talisman to send a message to Jun Wuya, telling him that he was planning to go to the hinterland of Hetian Mansion and make a surprise attack.


    Xiao Chen on the frontal battlefield was completely handed over to Jun Wuya to deal with, and soon, Jun Wuya, who had received Xiao Chen''s letter, also came back to reply.


    Jun Wuya didn''t object to Xiao Chen''s plan, but he just told Xiao Chen to be careful and pay attention to his own safety. After all, if something happened to Xiao Chen, it would deal a huge blow to the entire Sword Sect. As for the frontal battlefield , Jun Wuya also told Xiao Chen that there is no need to worry, Tao Ming is invincible.


    On the frontal battlefield, only Jun Wuya is in charge, and neither side can do anything to the other now, and in Xiao Chen''s view, what can really change the situation of the battle is his small-scale surprise attack this time, once it succeeds, even if He Tianmen can''t be defeated immediately , but it must be enough for He Tianmen to drink a pot.


    For the next day, while Xiao Chen was preparing, he waited for the result of Tibetan punishment.


    It wasn''t until the evening that Zang Xing found Xiao Chen and told him that everything was ready, and he didn''t tell anyone else at this time, only the two strong swordmen who stayed behind in Tongcheng knew about it.


    Xiao Chen was naturally relieved of Tibetan Xing''s ability to handle affairs, so he didn''t ask too much. After hearing the report of Tibetan Xing, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Well, if that''s the case, then get ready and set off at night."


    I am ready to act tonight. After all, it is natural that such a thing should be opened as soon as possible, and Yang Chen cannot be given too much time. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s blindfold in Tongcheng is actually not too clever. Okay, once time goes by, Yang Chen will definitely find out.


    At that time, it will not be an easy task to hide Yang Chen from him, so Xiao Chen must complete this surprise attack before Yang Chen can react.


    This time going deep into the Hetianmen mansion, besides carrying the Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen also brought three sword heads from the sword gate and more than a dozen elders.


    There are not many people, there are less than twenty people in total, but everyone is not weak, and the worst is that they are all in the realm of enlightenment.


    The number of people is small, but all of them are experts of Jianmen. In this way, the target is not big, and the speed can be improved a lot. This is what Xiao Chen needs most at present.


    As for sneaking into the Hetian Mansion, Xiao Chen was not worried, because now the strong men of the Hetian Gate are all on the frontal battlefield, and the rear can be said to be very empty. With Xiao Chen''s strength, it is enough to complete this time. It''s a surprise attack.


    Not long after, everyone got ready, and in the courtyard, Xiao Chen also whispered to everyone, "This time, my purpose of waiting is to be fast and not attract any attention, so, along the way, everyone Keep a low profile."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, and then the group of people left Tongcheng without anyone noticing under the cover of night.


    After going around in a circle, Xiao Chen entered the Wanbing Mansion from another direction, and he did so to prevent the spies sent by Yang Chen from noticing.


    Hiding your heart is the most important thing, at least until you reach Hetian Mansion.


    Successfully entered the Wanbing Mansion, just as Xiao Chen thought, because of the fierce battle between the Tiance Mansion and the Tianyin Building, the Wanbing Mansion at this time was indeed extremely empty and very relaxed. The man entered Wanbing Mansion, and then went straight to the direction of Hetian Mansion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2193

    The operation of sneaking into the Wanbing Mansion was very smooth. Along the way, Xiao Chen and his party hardly encountered any danger, but they entered the territory of the Wanbing Mansion very smoothly. This was a good start. The operation of sneaking into the Wanbing Mansion was very smooth. Along the way, Xiao Chen and his party hardly encountered any danger, but they entered the territory of the Wanbing Mansion very smoothly. This was a good start.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to sneak into the territory of Wanbing Mansion so easily and did not meet any warriors from Tianyin Tower on the way was also because of the current situation.


    At this time, Tianyinlou put all its attention on the battle with Tiance Mansion, and the rear was naturally defenseless. Moreover, Tianyinlou also knew very well that Jianmen, which was fighting Hetianmen at this time, had no What to do with the extra energy on their Tianyin Building? In this way, the defense against Jianmen was naturally relaxed, and all the strong men who were originally used to guard against Jianmen were transferred to the front line, and this was also given to Xiao Chen. They have this opportunity.


    It''s just that sneaking into Wanbing Mansion is just the beginning, and because of the need to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Xiao Chen and his party must have no way to use the teleportation array to directly reach Hetian Mansion, because if they do this, they will definitely be captured by Tianyin Building. people are aware of it.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and his party could only use their own legs to rush to Hetian Mansion. In this way, the time would naturally be delayed a lot, but there was no way around it. Moreover, in order to hurry up, Xiao Chen almost There wasn''t much rest time reserved, except when the spiritual power was exhausted, everyone would stop, take pills, and take a rest.


    Avoiding the major cities in Wanbing Mansion along the way, Xiao Chen and his party headed straight towards Hetian Mansion. At the same time, on the way, Xiao Chen was also constantly thinking about this surprise attack. See if there are any loopholes in your plan that need to be filled.


    Xiao Chen had already thought about the target of the surprise attack, and it was the Lingmai Plain in Hetian Mansion.


    This Lingmai Plain is similar to Tongcheng in the Sword Mansion, it is the place where more than half of the spirit veins in Hetian Mansion gather, and it is also an important source of income for Hetianmen.


    It can be said that more than half of the spirit stones of Hetianmen are produced towards the Lingmai Plain. Once the Lingmai Plain is destroyed, it is equivalent to cutting off the economic lifeline of Hetianmen. In this way, in the next battle, Hetianmen will definitely be at a disadvantage gradually.


    But don''t think that when the two sects are fighting, a few spiritual veins are enough to control the situation. You must know that this is definitely not an exaggeration.


    First of all, in the war between the two major forces, especially the huge forces like Jianmen and Hetianmen, it is almost impossible to decide the outcome in one battle when the forces are almost the same.


    And when there is no way to decide the outcome in one battle, the two sides are likely to turn into a war of attrition, just like the current situation.


    And what is consumed by the war of attrition? It is nothing more than the warriors of both sides and their respective financial resources.


    It is easy for warriors to understand, whoever dies most warriors will suffer in the end. As for financial resources, it is medicine pills, various spirit herbs for healing injuries, and so on.


    And these things, to put it bluntly, have to be bought with spirit stones, so once there is no spirit stone, it means that there is no medicine for healing.


    And in the absence of elixir, just imagine what would happen.


    For the simplest example, for the same two people with the same injury, the person who has the healing elixir is likely to survive, while the person who does not have the healing elixir will undoubtedly die in the end.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In this way, during the fierce battle, the Jianmen side has healing elixir, and the injured can recover quickly, while the Hetianmen side has no healing elixir, and the seriously injured can only wait to die.


    Under the ebb and flow, one can imagine what the final result will be.


    And no matter how bad it is, even if the fighters of the Hetianmen are not dead, the frequency of battles between the two sides is getting higher and higher, and sometimes the injuries have not healed, and they must be thrown into the next battle.


    If this kind of consumption is repeated several times, the disadvantages brought about by the gap in the number of pills will be infinitely enlarged.


    Therefore, the war between the two major powers is different from the battle between two warriors. In addition to hard power, there is also a contest of soft power.


    This is why Yang Chen chose Tongcheng as the location of the surprise attack. Obviously, he also knows the importance of Tongcheng to Jianmen. Once the Lingshi veins around Tongcheng are destroyed, it will definitely be a devastating blow to Jianmen. hit.


    Yang Chen knew very well the importance of the Lingshi vein to a big force, and Xiao Chen also knew it, so instead of directly attacking Hetianmen, Xiao Chen chose the Lingmai Plain as his target.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s choice, Zang Xing quite agrees. In his opinion, attacking Lingmai Plain is far more cost-effective than directly attacking Hetianmen.


    While hurrying, he thought about the various details of the attack on Lingmai Plain, in order to be foolproof.


    Just when Xiao Chen and his party were rushing towards the territory of Hetian Mansion without anyone noticing, Yang Chen who was in Yucheng was also closely watching everything in Tongcheng.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, until now, Yang Chen has always thought that Xiao Chen is still in Tongcheng, and the reason why Yang Chen has not withdrawn until now is because he is not reconciled and wants to attack Tongcheng again .


    However, hesitant about the fierce battle with Xiao Chen last time, Yang Chen knew very well that as long as Xiao Chen was in Tongcheng, it would be very difficult for him to succeed.


    On the one hand, he was not reconciled, and on the other hand, he had no choice but to take Xiao Chen, so Yang Chen stayed in Yucheng all the time, just to wait for the opportunity.


    In the garden, Yang Chen was sitting in the gazebo with a face full of contemplation. His injuries had almost healed. Although the speed of recovery was not as fast as Xiao Chen''s, it was not much different. From this, it can be seen that Yang Chen''s The physical body is actually very strong.


    He has been considering whether to continue to attack Tongcheng, but after thinking about it, Yang Chen feels that launching a second attack on Tongcheng at this time is not worth the candle.


    Because with the first failure, the effect of surprise was completely gone, and after so many days, Xiao Chen still stayed in Tongcheng, obviously he was deliberately guarding against himself, guessing that he might attack Tongcheng a second time.


    Now that Xiao Chen had prepared himself, with Yang Chen''s character, it was obvious that he would not attack Tongcheng without effort.


    Not to mention whether he could succeed or not, even if he succeeded, the price he paid would probably be too high, and with Xiao Chen around, Yang Chen didn''t think he could succeed.


    While thinking about the next plan, Yang Chen secretly thought, could it be that Xiao Chen really wants to fight head-on? He also returned to the frontal battlefield, forcing Xiao Chen to fight head-on? But even so, Yang Chen himself didn''t have the slightest chance of winning.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2194

    From the very beginning, he wanted to change the situation of the battle by surprise attacking Tongcheng, but was successfully resolved by Xiao Chen in the end. Yang Chen was at a loss as to what to do at this time. From the very beginning, he wanted to change the situation of the battle by surprise attacking Tongcheng, but was successfully resolved by Xiao Chen in the end. Yang Chen was at a loss as to what to do at this time.


    In a head-on decisive battle, the outcome is hard to say, and Yang Chen is not absolutely sure. Moreover, Tao Ming himself said that after a long battle, he is not Jun Wuya''s opponent.


    Feeling a little disturbed, at the same time, Yang Chen also glanced at the Hetianmen Elder at the side, and asked lightly, "How is the situation in Tongcheng?"


    If Yang Chen was allowed to choose by himself, he would definitely be more willing to open the breakthrough through Tongcheng. Although Yang Chen also knew that Xiao Chen would definitely not leave Tongcheng at this time, but on the other hand, how much Yang Chen hoped, Xiao Chen was able to leave Tongcheng, so he could take advantage of it.


    Even though he already guessed the answer in his heart, Yang Chen still asked a little unwillingly, and facing his inquiry, the elder of Hetianmen answered truthfully.


    "Nothing unusual, Xiao Chen should still be in Tongcheng."


    Before leaving, the preparations made by Xiao Chen obviously had an effect, and there was nothing unusual about Tongcheng at this time, so the elder of Hetianmen also speculated that Xiao Chen should still stay in Tongcheng.


    It''s not the elder''s fault, after all, no one would have thought that at such an opportunity, Xiao Chen would leave Tongcheng so boldly, not to mention the elder, even Yang Chen didn''t go here at all. Think about it.


    Think about it, knowing that there are enemies watching, would you deliberately throw a piece of fat into the enemy''s mouth? This is obviously impossible.


    But on the contrary, Xiao Chen took advantage of Yang Chen''s heart and came up with a countermeasure, which made Yang Cheng never guess that Xiao Chen had already left Tongcheng at this time and was rushing towards the territory of Hetian Mansion. go.


    He didn''t expect this at all, so upon hearing the elder''s answer, Yang Chen could only shake his head in disappointment and said, "The situation is still developing into a scene I don''t want to see the most."


    The last thing Yang Chen wanted was to fight a protracted war with Jianmen, but the current situation had indeed developed into such a way that Yang Chen had no way out.


    However, Yang Chen obviously didn''t know that such a protracted battle probably wouldn''t last too long. Once Yang Chen didn''t react and let Xiao Chen lead people to successfully surprise the Lingmai Plain, the consequences would be absolutely unimaginable. At that time, the situation Yang Chen will face will probably be even more passive and helpless than now.


    He wanted to attack Tongcheng for the second time, but after thinking about it, Yang Chen chose to stand still for the time being, and just ordered the elder of Hetianmen to come, "Pay close attention to every move of Tongcheng."


    There is no good solution for the time being, Yang Chen can only choose to keep an eye on Tongcheng to see if there is any chance to break the deadlock in the end, and hearing Yang Chen''s words, the elder also nodded respectfully.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yang Chen still focused all his attention on Tongcheng, and didn''t notice anything unusual at all.


    Just when Yang Chen ordered people to closely watch the changes in Tongcheng, Xiao Chen on the other side was on his way to Hetian Mansion.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye. During these three days, Xiao Chen and his party only rested once, and they were almost on their way the rest of the time, and all of them were on their way.


    Rushing with all his strength obviously consumes a lot of his spiritual power, but there is no way, Xiao Chen has to race against the clock, so there is no time to waste.


    And it was under the desperate rush of Xiao Chen and his party, the journey that originally took half a month, only three days, Xiao Chen and others successfully entered the territory of Hetian Mansion.


    After successfully entering the Hetian Mansion, it will take less than a day to reach the Lingmai Plain, but before that, Xiao Chen still needs to understand the situation of the Lingmai Plain, as the saying goes, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles.


    As for how to understand, it is actually very simple, just grab a person from the Hetianmen and ask him, and you will know.


    While rushing towards the direction of Lingmai Plain, he was looking for the figure of the strong man of Hetianmen.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, Hetianmen''s defenses towards the rear were indeed relaxed a lot. Of course, no one can be blamed for this. After all, the battle ahead is tight, and more powerful people have been transferred to the frontal battlefield. In this way, The rear is naturally short of manpower.


    One day later, Xiao Chen and his party came to a small town outside the Lingmai Plain, which was next to the Lingmai Plain.


    Sneaking into this small city quietly, such a thing is not difficult for Xiao Chen and his party, because it is impossible for a city of this size to have any strong men with too high a cultivation base. Naturally, it was impossible to find Xiao Chen and his party.


    He went straight to the City Lord''s Mansion, and in the end, Tibetan Xing captured the City Lord''s Mansion of this small city without any effort.


    This person is also a member of Hetianmen, but he only has the name of a deacon, has no status, and his cultivation is only in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    However, because this person is the city lord of this place and is very close to the Lingmai Plain, Xiao Chen still asked many answers he wanted to know from him.


    With a cultivation base in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was naturally powerless against Tibetan Xing, but after seeing Xiao Chen, the city lord was frightened into a fool.


    He had seen Xiao Chen''s portrait before, so he immediately recognized the young man standing in front of him at this moment, and it was Xiao Chen, the patriarch of the Sword Sect.


    But why did Xiao Chen appear here? Shouldn''t he be on the battlefield, why did he come to the territory of Hetian Mansion without anyone noticing, and actually went deep into the Lingmai Plain.


    He couldn''t figure out why Xiao Chen appeared here at all, his heart was filled with fear and doubts at the same time, but obviously, there was no way for him to get answers to these questions.


    After asking him a series of questions, Xiao Chen got the answer he wanted, and then he winked at a strong swordsman beside him. Immediately, the strong swordsman killed him with a single blow. The city lord.


    From the mouth of the city lord, Xiao Chen learned that because of the tense battle on the front line, almost all the powerhouses in the entire Hetian Mansion have rushed to the front line, and although the Lingmai Plain is important, there is only one Daoist left now The strong ones of Dzogchen are in charge of guarding.


    It is indeed too slack to guard the entire Lingmai Plain with a strong Daoist of Great Consummation, but there is no way around it. Moreover, being able to squeeze out a strong Daoist of Great Perfection to guard the Lingmai Plain is a great deal. It''s not easy already.


    Seeing today''s Tongcheng, it is almost defenseless, and it is also because Xiao Chen temporarily confuses Yang Chen, so that Yang Chen dare not do it easily, otherwise, Tongcheng''s defense is probably not as good as Lingmai Plain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2195

    The defense of the Lingmai Plain was very weak at this time, there was only one strong man with a great cultivation base in the Dao Realm sitting in the guard, as for the cultivation bases of other people, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention at all. The defense of the Lingmai Plain was very weak at this time, there was only one strong man with a great cultivation base in the Dao Realm sitting in the guard, as for the cultivation bases of other people, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention at all.


    Just as Xiao Chen expected, because of the tense battle ahead, the defensive forces behind Hetianmen were already stretched to the point of stretching.


    After getting the answer he wanted from the city lord, Xiao Chen immediately discussed with Zang Xing about attacking the Lingmai Plain.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, the passage this time must be quick, and the attack must be completed before Hetianmen has time to react, so as to retreat directly.


    Therefore, in order to meet this requirement, Xiao Chen planned to divide his troops into two groups, with himself and Zang Xing each leading a team, entering the Lingmai Plain, and launching an attack at the same time.


    "There are a total of eighteen spiritual knowledge mines in the entire Lingmai Plain. The soldiers are divided into two groups. You and I each destroy nine of them. After you succeed, you don''t need to stop. You don''t need to stop. You can go directly to the frontal battlefield to gather. When the time comes, a front and back attack is best. If we can injure Hetianmen in one fell swoop, then Master will naturally cooperate with us."


    He told the truth about his plan to Zang Xing, and as for the Daoist Dzogchen powerhouse on the Lingmai Plain, Xiao Chen planned to personally deal with this person.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is not too difficult to kill a strong man who has attained the Great Perfection of Dao Realm.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, Tibetan Xing didn''t have any objections, Dang even nodded in agreement, and then, that night, taking advantage of the darkness, Xiao Chen and his party split into two groups and directly entered the Lingmai Plain.


    Entering the Lingmai Plain, Xiao Chen had only one requirement, and that was to be fast, so, as long as he met people from the Hetianmen along the way, he would be beheaded directly.


    But now because there is no strong person in Lingmai Plain, the progress of Xiao Chen and his party can be said to be very smooth.


    Already separated from Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen led seven strong swordsmen alone, and soon went deep into the hinterland of Lingmai Plain. By early morning, Xiao Chen had brought people to the largest spiritual cave in Lingmai Plain. Stone veins.


    The output of this spirit stone mine is the largest among the eighteen spirit stone mines in the Lingmai Plain, and at the same time, it is also the place where the Daoist Dzogchen master is located.


    The first target was placed here, and Xiao Chen naturally planned to kill this person in one fell swoop, after all, he was the only one in the entire Lingmai Plain, so he might be a little bit of a threat to the strong swordmen.


    "Don''t worry about anything, rush in and destroy this spirit stone vein, don''t feel sorry, let alone show mercy." He said to the seven swordmen powerhouses beside him, and they all nodded in response.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I told the seven people not to be reluctant in the slightest. There will naturally be spirit stone veins after defeating Hetianmen.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen no longer concealed his figure, and immediately rose into the sky, revealing all his aura at this time. At the same time, he yelled coldly, "Kill."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s shout, the seven Sword Sect powerhouses rushed towards this spirit stone mine like tigers entering a herd of sheep, and at this time the Hetianmen warriors who were in charge of guarding this spirit stone mine were simply Can''t stop seven people.


    But only a moment later, from the depths of this spirit stone vein, there was a terrifying aura, and at the same time, there was an angry shout, "He Fangxiao is young, dare to be presumptuous here."


    Hearing this voice, a sneer appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth. It was obvious that the owner of the voice was really the Dzogchen master who guarded this place.


    When the target appeared, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, and the two soon met in the sky above the Lingshi vein.


    A middle-aged man did have the cultivation base of Dao Realm Dzogchen, but at this moment, when he saw Xiao Chen appearing, the face of this middle-aged man also changed drastically.


    He can already be regarded as the core figure of Hetianmen, so this middle-aged man naturally knows Xiao Chen, he has seen Xiao Chen''s portrait before, so when he saw Xiao Chen for the first time, this middle-aged man immediately He recognized Xiao Chen''s identity.


    A look of surprise and doubt flashed in his eyes, the middle-aged man obviously did not expect that Xiao Chen would appear here.


    You know, this is the Lingmai Plain, the core area of ??Hetian Mansion, and how could Xiao Chen appear here?


    His eyes were full of surprise, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t give him extra time to think, without saying a word, Xiao Chen directly chose to make a move, and he used all his strength when he made a move.


    "Body Transformation Sword." With a low shout, Xiao Chen directly used Body Transformation Sword. Suddenly, the terrifying sword energy around his body increased wildly, and the space was directly cut open by these sharp sword energy.


    In order to kill this person in the shortest possible time, it can be said that Xiao Chen did not hold back the slightest bit of his hand, but when he felt Xiao Chen''s terrifying sword intent, the middle-aged man''s heart skipped a beat, and he cursed secretly, "Damn... . . . "


    He didn''t think at all how Xiao Chen appeared in Lingmai Plain, didn''t it mean that Xiao Chen was in Tongcheng at this time? Why did it appear in the Lingmai Plain thousands of miles away? Also, how did Xiao Chen cross the border area between Jian Mansion and He Tian Mansion? One must know that there are so many He Tian Sect powerhouses today, so it is impossible for him to survive.


    The middle-aged man was full of doubts, but it was a pity that no one could answer his doubts, because Xiao Chen had already stepped forward at this time, and at the same time, the Wuchen Sword in his hand was ruthlessly chopped off.


    In the state of using the body-transforming sword, the power of each of Xiao Chen''s swords cannot be underestimated. Even if this middle-aged man has a cultivation base of Dao Realm Great Perfection, facing Xiao Chen''s sword Sometimes, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Wanting to dodge, but Xiao Chen didn''t give him this chance at all, and prepared to take Xiao Chen''s sword forcefully, but unfortunately, with just one touch, the middle-aged man was directly sent flying by the sword, and at the same time A large mouthful of blood was spit out from the mouth.


    One strike was severely wounded by Xiao Chen. Such a gap in strength shocked the middle-aged man. With his own cultivation, he couldn''t even resist Xiao Chen''s strike.


    He was terrified in his heart, but Xiao Chen didn''t give the middle-aged man time to react. Immediately afterwards, he slashed two swords in a row, and then under the terrified eyes of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen only used three swords He directly beheaded this Hetianmen strongman who possessed the Great Perfection of Dao Realm.


    After beheading this person, at the same time, the remaining seven Jianmen powerhouses also successfully destroyed this spirit stone mine. Everything happened too quickly, and it took no more than a quarter of an hour.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2196

    In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen and his party destroyed the largest spirit stone vein in this Lingmai Plain. At the same time, Xiao Chen also directly beheaded the Hetianmen powerhouse who was in charge of guarding the Lingmai Plain. . In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Chen and his party destroyed the largest spirit stone vein in this Lingmai Plain. At the same time, Xiao Chen also directly beheaded the Hetianmen powerhouse who was in charge of guarding the Lingmai Plain. .


    Everything went smoothly for Shi Feng. Of course, the most important reason for this was that the Hetianmen had no defense against it at all.


    It never occurred to him that Xiao Chen would appear in the hinterland of Hetian Mansion. Because he did not expect it, Hetian Gate was naturally caught off guard.


    Having destroyed this spirit stone vein, Xiao Chen did not stop, and led the crowd to continue towards another spirit stone mine.


    What Xiao Chen pursued was speed. He wanted to completely destroy all the spirit stone veins in the Lingmai Plain in the shortest possible time, and he wanted to achieve his goal before Hetianmen could react.


    Xiao Chen''s side progressed smoothly, and the Tibetan punishment on the other side also did the same, without encountering any obstacles at all, and the Tibetan punishment also successfully destroyed a vein of spirit stone very quickly.


    The Lingmai Plain was attacked, which naturally attracted the attention of the surrounding Hetianmen warriors immediately, but they were powerless to stop Xiao Chen and others'' actions at this moment.


    Because their strength is too weak, anyone who has strength has already rushed to the front line to fight the front line, while those who stay behind are basically old, weak, sick, or warriors with low cultivation bases.


    Warriors like them, to put it bluntly, no matter how many people come, it is impossible to stop Xiao Chen and his party. Therefore, no one dares to enter the Lingmai Plain at this time. A mine of spirit stones.


    But soon, the news that Xiao Chen and his party appeared in Lingmai Plain also reached the ears of Yang Chen and Tao Ming.


    Yang Chen, who was in the territory of Wanbing Mansion, felt the strangeness of Tongcheng more and more these days, because no one had seen Xiao Chen for several days in a row.


    Although the intelligence had always shown that Xiao Chen was in Tongcheng, no one had ever seen Xiao Chen, which made Yang Chen suspicious.


    Regarding Yang Chen''s suspicion, Xiao Chen had already expected it. After all, with Yang Chen''s intelligence, it was obviously impossible to hide it from him for too long. But now, even if Yang Chen found out that he had been tricked How can it be? Xiao Chen was already in the Lingmai Plain at this time, and started to destroy it on a large scale.


    Yang Chen became more suspicious, and at the same time paid more attention to Tongcheng''s information. His intuition told Yang Chen that Xiao Chen was probably no longer in Tongcheng at this time, and everything before was just an illusion left by Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But at this time, Xiao Chen was not in Tongcheng, where else could he go? Yang Chen guessed in his heart.


    But no matter how Yang Chen guessed, he obviously would not have thought that Xiao Chen would be in the hinterland of Hetianmen, Lingmai Plain at this time.


    When Yang Chen received the letter from Lingmai Plain, his first reaction was to not believe it. How could it be possible? Yang Chen was unwilling to believe it. Appeared in Lingmai Plain.


    Moreover, in just a few hours, more than half of the Lingshi veins on the Lingmai Plain have been destroyed.


    Yang Chen was obviously aware of the emptiness behind Hetian Mansion''s defenses. A flash of anger and surprise flashed in his eyes. Yang Chen repeatedly confirmed the accuracy of the news, and finally had to admit that Xiao Chen was indeed in the Spirit Vein Plain at this time. .


    "Damn it..." He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, actually letting Xiao Chen attack the Lingmai Plain, this was something Yang Chen never thought of.


    Moreover, the Lingmai Plain was attacked and all the Lingshi mines were destroyed. Yang Chen couldn''t be more clear about the impact this had on the Hetianmen.


    Maybe nothing can be seen in a short period of time, but after a long time, the economic strength of both sides will be completely highlighted. At that time, there will be a shortage of Hetianmen''s elixir and various battle materials.


    Originally, it was planned to sneak attack on Tongcheng, but in the end Xiao Chen actually made a surprise attack on Lingmai Plain.


    After confirming the reliability of the news, Yang Chen smashed everything in the house angrily. Because of the accident in Lingmai Plain, Yang Chen really couldn''t imagine the final result.


    "Xiao Chen, you dare to sneak attack Lingmai Plain, well, if that''s the case, I will destroy your Tongcheng."


    Under the rage, Yang Chen''s first reaction was to take revenge, completely revenge on Xiao Chen, since Xiao Chen destroyed the Lingmai Plain, then Yang Chen would destroy Tongcheng.


    However, just when Yang Chen made this decision, the Hetianmen Elder beside him quickly said, "Sect Master, no."


    Yang Chen wanted to treat him in his own way, but the current situation obviously didn''t allow it.


    Although it can be said that Tongcheng is almost in an undefended state now, it can be said that it is easy to attack Tongcheng at this time, but once Tongcheng is destroyed, it will be meaningless for Xiao Chen to attack the Lingmai Plain. That is to say, it is a tie, and neither side suffers.


    However, there is one most critical question now, and that is time. Think about it, Xiao Chen has successfully attacked the source of spiritual veins, so what will he choose next?


    There is no doubt that they must lead people to the frontal battlefield.


    And at this time, what Yang Chen needs to do is to quickly return to the frontal battlefield, otherwise, the frontal battlefield is likely to be defeated by the first battle.


    And once the frontal battlefield is defeated, even if Yang Chen successfully destroyed Tongcheng, so what? The game is over.


    Xiao Chen obviously thought of this, so he didn''t worry about the safety of Tongcheng at all. Xiao Chen might even hope that Yang Chen could go directly to Tongcheng in a rage. In this way, on the frontal battlefield, no one could Xiao Chen has been pinned down, and with the strength of Xiao Chen and Zang Xing, it is entirely possible to kill the supreme power of Hetianmen. Now that the gap in the number of supreme powers between the two sides has been widened, then Hetianmen will be completely useless. .


    Xiao Chen even hoped that Yang Chen would attack Tongcheng instead of returning to the frontal battlefield. Hearing the elder''s words, Yang Chen''s heart was burning with anger. Although he really wanted to destroy Tongcheng directly, Yang Chen also knew that if he really did this If not, then Hetianmen will surely be defeated.


    Compared with Tongcheng, the frontal battlefield is obviously more important, and there is no room for loss. Therefore, now, Yang Chen must return to the frontal battlefield as soon as possible to fight against Xiao Chen.


    Thinking of this, Yang Chen suppressed the anger in his heart, and shouted in a deep voice, "Xiao Chen, I remember, let''s go."


    Immediately, Yang Chen led his people to rush towards the frontal battlefield. At the same time, Xiao Chen also successfully destroyed all the spirit stone veins above the source of spirit veins, completely dealing a heavy blow to Hetianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2197

    In just one day, Xiao Chen and his party successfully destroyed eighteen spiritual stone veins on the Lingmai Plain.


    Destroying the Lingmai Plain can be said to have dealt a huge blow to Hetianmen''s economy, and Yang Chen had no choice but to rush towards the frontal battlefield.


    At the same time, on the frontal battlefield, Tao Ming also learned of what happened in the Lingmai Plain, his face showed a solemn expression, and he murmured, "Is this the Heaven''s Death and I He Tianmen...... ..¡±


    Tao Ming is clearly aware of the serious consequences of the destruction of the Lingmai Plain, especially as time goes by and after the two sides fall into a stalemate, the sequelae of the Lingmai Plain will continue to emerge.


    Originally, Tao Ming planned to send people back to help the Lingmai Plain as soon as possible, and it would be best if he could capture Xiao Chen alive. In this way, the loss of the Lingmai Plain could be made up for.


    After all, Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, if he can be captured alive, everyone in Jianmen can be restrained.


    However, Jun Wuya was obviously well prepared. At the same time that Xiao Chen and his party started to attack the Lingmai Plain, Jun Wuya also led his people to attack on the frontal battlefield.


    Facing the large-scale attack of Jianmen, even if Tao Ming wanted to send people back to the Lingmai Plain, there was no one to send, because once people were sent back, the frontal battlefield would be difficult to resist, and once the frontal With the defeat on the battlefield, Hetianmen''s defeat is already settled.


    There is definitely no way to mobilize manpower to support the Lingmai Plain on the frontal battlefield. The only thing we can rely on now is Yang Chen and the others. It''s a pity that Yang Chen is still in the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers, and there is no time at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as Xiao Chen destroyed the Lingmai Plain. As for Xiao Chen''s next move, Tao Ming actually guessed that he must be marching towards the frontal battlefield, forming a siege from front to back.


    The fact that the Lingmai Plain was destroyed was irreversible, and no one could stop Xiao Chen.


    Also on the frontal battlefield, after Jun Wuya and Tao Ming fought together again, after the hinterland of Hetian Mansion, within the Lingmai Plain, after completely destroying the eighteen spirit stone mines on the Lingmai Plain, Xiao Chen really took the lead. People began to rush towards the frontal battlefield.


    It was also because of the great success of this operation that everyone was in a very good mood. Zang Xing even joked with Xiao Chen, "Sovereign, do you think Yang Chen will become angry and attack Tongcheng?"


    Zang Xing asked if Yang Chen would attack Tongcheng after learning about the Lingmai Plain. Hearing this, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth and said, "It''s difficult, but I hope he can attack Tongcheng. In this way, the battle is settled."


    Xiao Chen naturally hoped that Yang Chen could attack Tongcheng, because in this way, Xiao Chen would be able to deal a heavy blow to the Hetianmen strongman on the frontal battlefield in the shortest possible time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And as long as Hetianmen on the frontal battlefield can be severely damaged, the battle will not be far from the end, but although the idea is good, Xiao Chen also knows that Yang Chen is not the kind of person who has no brains, Tongcheng and the frontal battlefield. Yang Chen must be able to understand which is more important. It is impossible for him to give up the entire frontal battlefield for the sake of Tongcheng.


    And once Yang Chen returns to the frontal battlefield, the battle between the two sides will probably fall into the stage of persistence.


    After all, the loss of the Lingmai Plain did not have any direct impact on Hetianmen''s combat power. It would take time to rely on the Lingmai Plain to reverse the entire battle situation. It required both sides to enter a stalemate and consume their respective The loss of financial resources, such as Lingmai Plain, will gradually become apparent.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing also nodded slightly, and he also thought that Yang Chen should not make such a low-level mistake because of a small loss.


    But no matter how Yang Chen chooses, at least now the initiative has gradually been in Jianmen''s hands, it''s just a matter of time.


    The speed of Xiao Chen and his party was not slow, but in order to be able to maintain the peak state at any time, Xiao Chen and others slowed down a little when rushing from the Lingmai Plain to the frontal battlefield this time.


    After all, one has to be ready to fight at any time, and if one consumes too much spiritual power, it is obviously not worth the candle.


    All the way through, the hinterland of Hetian Mansion can be said to be unimpeded, because at this time, no one can stop Xiao Chen and the others, at least until they reach the frontal battlefield.


    It took a whole day for Xiao Chen and his party to finally arrive at the frontal battlefield. At this time, Jun Wuya and Tao Ming had already led the strong men of both sides to fight fiercely together.


    The fierce battle has lasted for a whole day and night, and both sides have suffered casualties, but the battle situation is still extremely fierce at this time.


    Looking at the two parties that were fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and with a low shout, he led his people directly into the battle.


    The appearance of Xiao Chen and his party obviously greatly boosted the morale of everyone in Jianmen. Seeing Xiao Chen leading people to kill, many strong men in Jianmen shouted.


    "The suzerain is here..."


    The appearance of Xiao Chen boosted the morale of the Jianmen side, while the morale of the Hetianmen side was low. The target was directly locked on an elder of the Hetianmen who was fighting fiercely with Nangong Wan.


    He planned to join forces with Nangong Wan to surround and kill this elder of Hetianmen. When he felt Xiao Chen''s attack, the elder of Hetianmen''s expression changed. Facing Nangong Wan and Xiao Chen at the same time, he naturally didn''t think he could win. , and even the danger of being beheaded.


    A look of seriousness flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t want to waste time, so when he came up, he opened up all the firepower and used the body sword directly.


    However, at the same time that Xiao Chen had just shot, from the other side, Yang Chen also led his people to rush. Seeing that Xiao Chen wanted to besiege and kill this Hetianmen elder with Nangong Wan, Yang Chen would naturally not remain indifferent. Lei Wang''s body was activated directly, and even rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, a monstrous hatred erupted in his eyes, and he shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, die."


    Yang Chen''s appearance successfully blocked Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the elder of Hetianmen who came with Yang Chen also successfully stopped Tibetan Xing, and for a while, the crisis of Hetianmen was resolved.


    Seeing Yang Chen appearing on the frontal battlefield, a look of disappointment flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, but it was only a flash. After all, Yang Chen''s appearance had already been expected by Xiao Chen.


    The two fought fiercely together again. Because of the matter of the Lingmai Plain, Yang Chen''s anger had already exploded. At this time, they were fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen. It can be said that the enemy was extremely jealous when they met, and they wished to tear Xiao Chen up. The hatred in my heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2198

    Xiao Chen and Yang Chen fought again, this time because they had suffered a big loss at Xiao Chen''s hands, Yang Chen obviously acted out of hatred, without any reservations at all. Xiao Chen and Yang Chen fought again, this time because they had suffered a big loss at Xiao Chen''s hands, Yang Chen obviously acted out of hatred, without any reservations at all.


    Moreover, because of the previous fight, the two of them already had some understanding of each other''s strength, and it was meaningless to know what kind of boring temptations, so neither Xiao Chen nor Yang Chen showed any mercy .


    The two fought fiercely together, and the terrifying combat power erupted, and around the two people fighting, the strong men of Jianmen and Hetianmen also widened the gap with the two of them, even the most powerful people are no exception.


    Just kidding, everyone knows that Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, who are fully fired, have already surpassed most of the supreme powers. At this time, the aftermath of their battle is simply not something that everyone can resist.


    All the space was left to Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, and during the fierce battle, Yang Chen''s killing intent continued to grow stronger, and the anger that was about to burst out of his eyes showed the anger and hatred in Yang Chen''s heart at this time. meaning.


    It''s just that the eyes still couldn''t kill people, facing Yang Chen''s anger, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much.


    Knowing that Yang Chen was furious because he had sneaked into Lingmai Plain, so what, the two sides were fighting, and as the sect master of Jianmen, what Xiao Chen had to do was to defeat and destroy Hetianmen at all costs.


    The fierce battle continued, and after a full three days and three nights, the two sides retreated separately, but they left behind a lot of corpses.


    With every battle, whether it is Jianmen or Hetianmen, many people will be injured or even die because of it. This is inevitable, or it is normal.


    As for Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, after another big battle, they still couldn''t decide the winner, and in the end, they could only helplessly retreat to their respective camps.


    His body was also wounded, but fortunately, this time the injury was not as serious as the last time. After swallowing the healing elixir, and after a night of breathing exercises, Xiao Chen gradually stabilized his injury.


    The injury was stable, Jun Wuya also took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, the master and apprentice sat together, looked at Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya said.


    "Next, it should be entering a stalemate."


    Yang Chen chose to return to the frontal battlefield. In this way, the two sides will definitely enter a stalemate. Only through continuous consumption can the gap be slowly widened, and the winner will be finally determined.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement and said, "Yes, in fact, if Yang Chen goes to attack Tongcheng, he may already be able to severely damage Hetianmen."


    Judging from the current situation, it is inevitable for the two sides to enter a stalemate, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    If Yang Chen went to attack Tongcheng, then in the previous battle, Xiao Chen and Zang Xing could at least kill two elders of the highest level in Hetianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And once the loss of two Supreme Realm-level elders is undoubtedly a huge blow to Hetianmen, it can even be said to be enough to reverse the loss of the entire battle.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s prediction did not come true, and Yang Chen also made the most correct choice, instead of attacking Tongcheng, he returned to the frontal battlefield, which forced the situation into a stalemate. Regarding this, Xiao Chen There is no other way.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was a little bit lost, Jun Wuya also smiled slightly, "It''s okay, anyway, the final outcome hasn''t changed, without the Spirit Vein Plain, Hetianmen can''t consume us."


    The battle situation has entered a stalemate stage, what is being compared is the financial resources of both sides, and the reserves of spirit stones and various resources of both sides.


    Because in wartime, the consumption of various resources is at least several times or even ten times higher than in normal times. In this way, if there is not enough financial resources to support it, it will not last long at all.


    Especially medicinal pills for healing are indispensable, but now, Hetianmen has lost the Lingmai Plain, which makes Hetianmen''s spiritual stone reserves begin to be stretched.


    You may not see anything at this time, but after a few more battles, Hetianmen''s healing pills must be in a hurry. If there are not enough spirit stones to buy them, it will be difficult for Hetianmen to compete with Jianmen.


    Jun Wuya obviously also knew the direction of the battle from now on. Xiao Chen smiled slightly and didn''t say much about it. The destruction of the Lingmai Plain this time really allowed Jianmen to take the initiative.


    On Jianmen''s side, the injured people were allotted enough healing elixir. With the healing elixir, their recovery speed was obviously much faster.


    On the other side, within Hetianmen, although there are still some reserves of healing pills in Hetianmen at this time, such reserves are obviously not enough to compare with Jianmen.


    Tao Ming, Yang Chen, master and apprentice also gathered together at this time, but Yang Chen''s face looked very ugly at this time.


    According to statistics, the healing pills in Hetianmen are only enough to last two more battles, after which they will start buying healing pills.


    The same should be true for Jianmen, but Jianmen has money, there are spirit stones, and there are spirit stone veins around Tongcheng, which can continuously provide spirit stones for Jianmen, but Hetianmen, because the spirit veins plain Being destroyed, the output of Lingshi almost dropped by nearly 80%, which made Yang Chen very angry.


    Without spirit stones, there would be no healing elixir, and without healing elixir, the injuries of the many warriors of Hetianmen could only be recovered slowly by themselves. Go and fight Jianmen.


    He was angry in his heart, but there was no way to resolve it, everything was because of Xiao Chen, if it wasn''t because of Xiao Chen''s surprise attack on the Lingmai Plain, it would be impossible for Hetianmen to fall into such a situation.


    One cannot retreat, once one chooses to retreat, then Jianmen will be able to drive straight into the hinterland of Hetian Mansion, then Hetianmen will be defeated without a fight.


    He couldn''t retreat, but after a long battle, with the current situation of Hetianmen, he would definitely lose, unless some miracle happened, or Yang Chen could lead people to destroy the Lingshi veins around Tongcheng.


    But now, would Xiao Chen give him this chance again? Certainly not.


    It can be said that now, Yang Chen dare not leave the frontal battlefield at all. Once he leaves, Xiao Chen will definitely launch an attack. When the frontal battlefield is defeated, so what if Tongcheng is destroyed.


    The situation has forcibly entered a stalemate stage, and the next thing to see is who has more confidence and who can persist for a longer time.


    "Damn it, Xiao Chen, I won''t let you go." In front of Tao Ming, Yang Chen couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2199

    It can be said that Yang Chen''s hatred for Xiao Chen has reached a point where it cannot be increased. Every time he thinks of Xiao Chen, Yang Chen feels as if his heart is blocked. It can be said that Yang Chen''s hatred for Xiao Chen has reached a point where it cannot be increased. Every time he thinks of Xiao Chen, Yang Chen feels as if his heart is blocked.


    This can''t be said to be Yang Chen''s problem. After all, such a arrogant and evil person like Yang Chen is an arrogant person. After suffering so many losses at Xiao Chen''s hands in a row, it is strange that Yang Chen is not angry. up.


    He doesn''t care about Yang Chen''s anger towards him, what Xiao Chen thinks about now is how to consume He Tianmen to death.


    Without the support of the Lingmai Plain, Hetianmen obviously couldn''t consume Jianmen, and what Xiao Chen needs to do now is to shorten this process as much as possible, so that Hetianmen can survive in the shortest possible time because of resources. Depleted and defeated, let the war end sooner.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he was already planning to speed up the pace of the battle, while on the other side, the Sword Sect and Dragon Palace, who were also in the midst of a fierce battle, actually stopped fighting after a series of fierce battles, with both sides suffering casualties.


    The battle between Dragon Palace and Sword Sect is actually different from that between Jianmen and Hetianmen. First of all, Dragon Palace and Sword Sect do not have the same unresolvable hatred as Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Secondly, this time the war between their two major forces was also due to someone operating behind the scenes, because the body of Dao Jue''s mother was in the Dragon Palace, so the two sides had a war.


    And from the beginning of the battle to the present, after experiencing successive battles, Dragon Palace and Dao Zong actually chose peace talks. Of course, ordinary people naturally have no way to know the process of peace talks, because the only people participating in the peace talks are Four people, namely Longyuan, Longqing, and Daoxiong, Daojue them four.


    On a mountain peak where the two sides fought, Dao Xiong, Dao Jue, Long Yuan, and Long Qing sat together and started a formal meeting.


    After nearly a month of cultivation, Long Qing''s injuries have recovered as before, and while Dao was sitting opposite him, Long Qing said calmly, "I think you should know that someone is deliberately manipulating this incident for Even if we start a war between the two sides, there is no point in continuing the fight now, what do you think?"


    The main decision makers of the peace talks are Long Qing and Dao Jue. After all, Long Yuan and Dao Xiong have already retreated behind the scenes. Handed it over to his son, if Dao Jue decides to fight, the war will still continue.


    The decision-making power on Dao Zong''s side is in the hands of Dao Jue, and Long Yuan, as an emperor figure, naturally cannot go to negotiate peace with Dao Jue in person, so Long Qing will do it for him, although Long Qing has not yet The real takeover of Dragon Palace, but anyone can see that Long Yuan has already regarded Long Qing as his successor, so Long Qing''s words are getting more and more important in Dragon Palace.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Dao Jue showed a rare seriousness on his face and said, "Of course I know, but it is an indisputable fact that my mother''s body is in Dragon Palace, and back then, you Dragon Palace used tricks to kill me Mother, there is no denying this, right?"


    Dao Jue always believed that his mother died at the hands of Dragon Palace, otherwise, why would the body be in Dragon Palace?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    So, even though there are people who can manipulate this whole thing behind the scenes, there are some things that Dragon Palace still cannot and cannot shirk away.


    What Dao Jue cares about now is his mother, and nothing else matters to him.


    However, as Dao Jue''s words fell, Long Yuan not far away said slowly, "It is true that my Dragon Palace wanted to monopolize the treasure back then, but your mother did not die at the hands of my Dragon Palace... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    If you want peace talks, you must solve the problem of Dao Jue''s mother. This is an unavoidable point. Otherwise, Dao Jue is obviously unwilling to stop here. Speak up.


    Back then, Dao Zong and Dragon Palace did jointly explore that historic site, and it was true that Dao Jue''s mother died in that historic site, but she did not die at the hands of the strong Dragon Palace.


    Back then, the two sides explored that ancient site together. After entering, everyone discovered that this cave was probably the cave of an ancient emperor. There were many powerful treasures in it, as well as rare pills, natural materials and earthly treasures.


    Faced with such a precious treasure, who can not be tempted? Therefore, several powerhouses on the side of Dragon Palace had the idea of ??monopolizing this historic site.


    However, he did not kill Dao Jue''s mother, but trapped her in a secret room with tricks.


    This secret room is a practice room in the ancient ruins, and it is protected by formations all around. After tricking Dao Jue''s mother and several strong men from the Sword Sect into it, the Dragon Palace and his party opened the formation and trapped everyone in the room. inside.


    Then, after searching for the treasures of this historic site, when everyone in the Dragon Palace came to this secret room again, they found that Dao Jue''s mother and the few strong men of the Dao Sect were all dead.


    It was someone else who killed Dao Jue''s mother and the strong men of the Sword Sect. Seeing this scene, the group of Dragon Palace was a little panicked, and finally decided to destroy the corpses of the strong men of the Sword Sect after deliberation. The corpse disappeared, but because of the special status of Dao Jue''s mother, Dragon Palace still kept her body, but they never told Dao Zong.


    Afterwards, Dao Zong also came to Longgong to investigate and question this matter, but it was concealed by Longgong. It was not until this time that Daojue''s mother''s body was exposed that Longyuan spit out the truth.


    Dao Jue''s mother didn''t die at the head of the Dragon Palace. Hearing that Long Yuan had told the truth back then, Dao Jue still said in disbelief, "It''s been so many years since the past, but just based on the words of the senior, the younger generation must believe it." , I''m afraid it''s a bit too much for a daughter-in-law, anyway, there is no evidence to prove what happened back then, seniors can say whatever they want."


    Dao Jue obviously didn''t believe Long Yuan, but when he heard Dao Jue''s words, Long Yuan glanced at Dao Xiong opposite him, and then said with a breath of foul breath.


    "The old man can swear with the heart of martial arts, if there is even half a lie in what he said today, the sky will be struck by lightning, and his cultivation will be wiped out."


    So many years have passed, and now Long Yuan can''t produce any evidence to prove what he said. In desperation, Long Yuan can only swear through the heart of martial arts.


    Seeing this, Dao Jue was slightly taken aback, and Dao Xiong glanced at Long Yuan with a serious face, and then said, "Okay Jueer, I believe Long Yuan can swear with the heart of martial arts, there will be no fakes."


    Dao Xiong was the first to believe in Long Yuan. Hearing what his father said, Dao Jue could only nod in response, but he basically believed what Long Yuan said in his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2200

    Long Yuan was able to swear with the heart of martial arts, and Dao Xiong chose to believe it. He was also the emperor. Although Dao Xiong and Long Yuan did not have any deep friendship, it could even be said that the two parties had never seen each other because of Dao Jue''s mother.


    However, Dao Xiong knew that as an emperor, Long Yuan must have his own arrogance. Thinking of such a lie, Long Yuan would not dare to tell such a lie, let alone swear with the heart of martial arts.


    After the words fell, Dao Xiong looked at Long Yuan, and said lightly, "There were other people who entered the ancient site back then, and if they wanted to kill so many powerful people in my Dao Sect quietly, the person who shot must be Emperor Zun figure."


    "I guessed the same way, but after the incident happened, I ordered people to investigate secretly, but I didn''t have the slightest clue." Hearing this, Long Yuan also nodded in agreement.


    It would be difficult to kill Dao Jue''s mother and the several Dao Sect powerhouses without anyone noticing, unless it was the Emperor Zun.


    In the Great Thousand World, there are only a few emperor-level figures, but unfortunately, Long Yuan has never found any evidence.


    Hearing Long Yuan''s words, Dao Xiong fell into a deep embarrassment and didn''t say anything else. At the same time, he also looked at Dao Jue, obviously wanting Dao Jue to make up his own mind, whether to fight or to cooperate, completely depends on Dao Jue himself.


    After understanding what his father meant, Dao Jue looked at Long Qing, took a deep breath and said.


    "First, hand over my mother''s body. Second, execute those people who trapped my mother with tricks on that day. After all, although my mother didn''t die at the hands of your Dragon Palace, if it wasn''t because of the people in your Dragon Palace who trapped her with tricks My mother, my mother may not be, if these two conditions are met, I will agree to peace talks."


    Dao Jue proposed the conditions for the peace talks, but upon hearing this, Long Qing refused without hesitation, "Impossible, it''s okay to hand over your mother''s matter, even if you don''t tell me, I will do the same. But it is impossible for me, Dragon Palace, to kill the people under my sect."


    Long Qing could agree to Dao Jue''s first condition, but Long Qing resolutely chose to refuse the second condition.


    After all, the strength of Dragon Palace is not weaker than that of Sword Sect, and the peace talks this time are actually the wishes of both parties, not the unilateral request of Dragon Palace.


    Therefore, it is simply impossible for Dragon Palace to kill its own people in exchange for peace talks. What''s more, among those few people back then, many of them are now extremely powerful. His ultimate power, this is simply an idiot''s book dream, isn''t this the same as weakening his own strength to himself?


    Long Qing''s refusal was straightforward, but Long Yuan and Dao Xiong who were not far away were not surprised at all, because it was reasonable.


    The four of Long Qing are still continuing the peace talks, but Long Mie, who is still the owner of the Dragon Palace at the Dragon Palace resident, has a gloomy expression on his face, and when he strikes, the two supreme powers of the Dragon Palace also have serious expressions Sit left and right.


    Long Mie has always been the Palace Master of the Dragon Palace, but as the Palace Master, he is basically just a decoration, because Long Yuan has the final say on many things, and Long Mie basically has no real power.


    However, after so many years, Long Mie has gotten used to his status, but now, his position as palace lord is about to be lost, because anyone can see that Long Yuan wants to support Long Qing.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Long Qing joined the Dragon Palace for a short period of time and was not enough to convince the public, I am afraid that his position as the Palace Master would have been taken away by Long Yuan long ago.


    Ever since Long Qing joined Dragon Palace, Long Mie has been feeling the crisis all the time, always thinking that his seat may be replaced by Long Qing at any time.


    With the passage of time, this kind of thinking gradually formed jealousy and resentment, and it was precisely because of this that Long Mie unconsciously had a double heart.


    In Long Mie''s heart, he thought that he had been in Dragon Palace for so many years, and he had worked hard without credit. As for Long Qing, he had just joined Dragon Palace for less than a hundred years, so Long Yuan seemed to let her take his place, so Long Mie was naturally unwilling.


    So in the dark, Long Mie had already started planning how to keep his position as Palace Master.


    It''s a pity that if you want to keep your position as the Palace Master, the first task is to get rid of Long Yuan, because as long as Long Yuan is there, he will have no chance to destroy Long Yuan.


    However, Long Yuan is an emperor-level figure after all, and his prestige in the Dragon Palace is unparalleled. It is impossible to get rid of him with Long Mie''s strength.


    He didn''t even have the strength to contend with Long Yuan, it could even be said that Long Mie didn''t even have the ability to resist in front of Long Yuan.


    So on the surface, Long Mie didn''t seem to have any abnormality, but secretly, Long Mie wanted to kill Long Qing all the time, get rid of Long Yuan, and let himself sit firmly in the seat of Dragon Palace Palace Master.


    With a cold light in his eyes, Long Mie glanced at the two people below, and then said in a low tone, "Do you think this peace talk will be successful?"


    "Eighty percent." Hearing this, one of them said.


    This time the peace talks are intended by both parties, so the chances of success are very high. Hearing this, Long Mie''s eyes became even colder. What will happen to Patriarch Yiyi?"


    "Support Jianmen." Hearing this, the two replied almost in unison.


    With the relationship between Dragon Palace and Jianmen, or the relationship between Long Qing and Xiao Chen, once the war on Dragon Palace''s side is over, Long Qing will definitely support Jianmen, there is nothing wrong with it, and there is no doubt about it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He already had the answer in his heart, for this, Long Mie suddenly had a surge of hatred in his eyes, and he almost gritted his teeth and said.


    "Why, I have paid so much for the Dragon Palace, worked tirelessly for so many years, and even willingly acted as a nameless palace lord, but in the end, because of a little yellow-haired girl, the ancestor will abolish my palace lord. Sir, you say, why? How can I be inferior to Long Qing?"


    At this moment, Long Mie unabashedly showed all the hatred and jealousy in his heart. Regarding this, the two elders of the Dragon Palace below did not speak, but there were different expressions in their eyes.


    Both of these two are Long Mie''s confidantes, and they are also loyal to Long Mie, so Long Mie dared to show his true thoughts in front of them.


    After the words fell, Long Mie took a deep breath, and then said in a deep voice as if swearing, "Since you are unrighteous, then don''t blame me for being unfaithful. The Dragon Palace is mine, and I will not give it to anyone. You can''t take away the seat of Palace Master from me, including the ancestor."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2201

    The fire of jealousy in Long Mie''s heart was completely ignited. Regarding the position of the Palace Master of the Dragon Palace, Long Mie was unwilling to hand it over to anyone, let alone Long Qing who had just joined the Dragon Palace. The fire of jealousy in Long Mie''s heart was completely ignited. Regarding the position of the Palace Master of the Dragon Palace, Long Mie was unwilling to hand it over to anyone, let alone Long Qing who had just joined the Dragon Palace.


    I don''t know that Long Mie here is already blinded by jealousy. On the other side, the peace talks between Long Qing, Dao Jue, Long Yuan, and Dao Xiong are still going on, but judging from the current situation, this time the peace talks The chances of success should be high.


    Although Long Qing rejected Dao Jue''s request as soon as he came up, he agreed to return Dao Jue''s mother''s body, which is actually what Dao Jue values ??most.


    Outsiders did not know the entire process of the peace talks, but one day later, Long Qing and Dao Jue returned one after another, and then both sides withdrew their troops at the same time.


    The two sides withdrew at the same time, which undoubtedly showed that the peace talks were successful. At the same time, Long Qing also returned the body of Dao Jue''s mother to Dao Zong as agreed.


    Hearing that the peace talks between Dragon Palace and Sword Sect were successful, Xiao Chen was also secretly happy when he heard the news. After all, the success of the peace talks meant that Dragon Palace could come out to help him, and Long Qing would no longer be in any danger.


    On the frontal battlefield, Xiao Chen heard the news that the peace talks between Dragon Palace and Sword Sect were successful. Both sides chose to retreat, and they were in a good mood. At the same time, facing Hetianmen, Xiao Chen already saw the hope of victory.


    The first is the heavy blow brought by the Lingmai Plain to Hetianmen, and the second is that the Dragon Palace can now be drawn out to help Jianmen deal with Hetianmen. On the other hand, Hetianmen, whether it is Tianyin Building, Mutian Mountain, or the Temple , it seems that there is no way to help at this time.


    Because the Moon Palace, Pill Valley, and Tiance Mansion haven''t made a move yet, and they are all restraining each other.


    Xiao Chen is in a good mood, but looking at Yang Chen and Tao Ming''s master and apprentice, they are in a heavy mood. Naturally, they have also heard the news that the peace talks between Dragon Palace and Sword Sect have been successful, but this is definitely bad news for Hetianmen .


    Because letting Dragon Palace get out, this is the last scene for Hetianmen. You know, Dragon Palace will definitely help Jianmen, but Sword Sect will not help Hetianmen.


    In this way, Hetianmen will face Dragon Palace and Hetianmen at the same time. This is obviously not good news and a scene they want to see for Hetianmen.


    In the room, Yang Chen sat alone with a gloomy expression, his eyes flickered with coldness, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily, "Wouldn''t Dao Jue, this trash, even delay time?"


    Dao Jue and Long Qing actually chose peace talks, which Yang Chen never thought of. Of course, he couldn''t control these.


    Although Dao Jue''s tricks caused the battle between Dragon Palace and Dao Zong to break out, the direction of the battle is beyond Yang Chen''s control, and neither Dao Jue nor Long Qing will act according to Yang Chen''s wishes.


    It''s just that what Yang Chen didn''t expect was that the two sects had peace talks so soon, and Dragon Palace had already withdrawn. Moreover, in the current situation, he was still at a disadvantage in He Tianmen.


    He was already at a disadvantage, but at this time he had to be on guard against Dragon Palace''s support at all times, which made the situation of Hetianmen even more critical.


    Racking his brains, Yang Chen couldn''t think of any way to reverse the situation now. It seems that he has fallen into a deadlock right now, and Hetianmen seems to be doomed.


    Compared to Yang Chen''s heavy heart, Xiao Chen''s side is very relaxed, because Long Qing has sent a letter saying that Dragon Palace can support Jianmen at any time.


    For this, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse. With the help of Dragon Palace, it would be easier to defeat Hetianmen, but Xiao Chen also wrote back to Long Qing, telling her not to worry, and to stabilize the situation of Dragon Palace first, and then come to support later. not too late.


    After all, just after a big battle, there must be a lot of things to deal with in Dragon Palace at this time, and the situation is now in the hands of Jianmen, so there is no rush for Dragon Palace''s support.


    He wrote back to Long Qing, and a few days later, Xiao Chen led the experts from the Sword Sect to attack Hetian Sect again.


    Now that he has the help of Dragon Palace, Xiao Chen will be even more unscrupulous, speed up the pace of the battle, and strive to win Hetianmen as soon as possible.


    Of course, first of all, all kinds of healing pills in Hetianmen''s hands must be consumed. Without healing pills, Hetianmen is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out, and the threat level is naturally greatly reduced.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Yang Chen naturally had no choice but to lead others to resist. Although Yang Chen was very clear about what Xiao Chen was thinking, there was nothing he could do.


    It is impossible to avoid fighting without fighting, and it is even more impossible to retreat. We can only bite the bullet and face up to difficulties.


    He fought fiercely with Xiao Chen again, but this time, Yang Chen fought very aggrievedly, while Xiao Chen seemed relatively relaxed.


    With the winning ticket in his hands, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, but was constantly consuming Yang Chen. Anyway, given the difference in strength between the two, it would not be an easy task to kill each other, so we need to consume it first.


    Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to decide the winner at this time, but Yang Chen was anxious. Without the Spirit Vein Plain, healing pills would be a huge problem for Hetianmen. After a long battle, there would be no healing pills. With the support of the medicine, the many strong men of the Hetianmen will undoubtedly be exhausted to death, not to mention, when will the support of the Dragon Palace arrive.


    Yang Chen''s heart was extremely heavy, and at the same time, his hatred for Xiao Chen was also increasing. During the fierce battle, Yang Chen wanted to exchange his life with Xiao Chen several times.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not confront him head-on, while avoiding the defense, he said with a sneer, "Why, you can''t hold your breath anymore?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Xiao Chen, don''t get complacent too early, you don''t know who will die." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "It''s true that I don''t know, but I think the result is already very clear, you will lose this battle if you unite with the Tianmen."


    At this time, Xiao Chen had sufficient confidence in defeating He Tianmen, and he didn''t worry about Yang Chen having any chance to turn around, because Xiao Chen would not give him such a chance.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s confident appearance, Yang Chen''s teeth almost gnawed into pieces, and at the same time, the attack in his hands became more and more violent.


    It''s a pity that facing his own attack, Xiao Chen was able to dodge it with ease. He was extremely angry in his heart, but he couldn''t do anything against Xiao Chen.


    After a fierce battle, both sides suffered casualties, and then retreated one after another. However, after each battle, the resource consumption of Hetianmen is extremely high. However, Hetianmen''s resources are very scarce now. After two or three more visits, Hetianmen''s healing elixir might not be available anymore.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2202

    Xiao Chen was deliberately speeding up the pace of the war and rapidly consuming all kinds of resources of the Hetianmen. Yang Chen was very clear about this, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    After the First World War, Hetianmen was forced to consume a lot of healing elixirs. Seeing that the healing elixirs became more and more scarce, Yang Chen''s mood became more and more heavy.


    If you want to say in the Great Thousand World, which faction has the most healing pill reserves, it is undoubtedly Pill Valley, but now Pill Valley is obviously on the side of Jianmen, so it is impossible to sell healing pills to others. Hetianmen, and Hetianmen didn''t have too many spirit stones in their hands, so it was even more impossible to get credit.


    They can only be purchased from other forces, but they all cost money, and because of the destruction of the Lingmai Plain, Hetianmen doesn''t have too many spirit stones at all.


    Agreeing to distribute the healing elixir, Yang Chen kept thinking about how to deal with it, but no matter how Yang Chen struggled with his brain, the current situation seemed to have completely fallen into a deadlock, and there was no way to solve it at all.


    Yang Chen couldn''t think of any way to crack it, and on the other side, after another big battle, Xiao Chen immediately ordered someone to distribute the healing elixir, and then discussed the next action with Zang Xing and others.


    Facing the advantage that Jianmen now has, everyone is full of confidence at the moment, and Xiao Chen did not hide from everyone, and told everyone the truth about himself and Long Qing.


    "Dragon Palace''s support is estimated to arrive in a short time, but before that, I want to consume as much healing pills as possible in Hetianmen''s hands, so that I can take them down in one fell swoop."


    After Long Qing finished handling the internal affairs of the Dragon Palace, he could lead people to come to support him, but before that, Xiao Chen had to continue to speed up the pace of the battle to completely consume the few healing pills in He Tianmen''s hands.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Cang Xing and other deputy sects nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed, without healing pills, it''s much easier to take down Hetianmen."


    Everyone agreed with Xiao Chen''s idea, and Xiao Chen also ordered that everyone in Jianmen not have to worry about the consumption of healing pills, recover from their injuries as quickly as possible, and attack Hetianmen again three days later.


    Xiao Chen shortened the interval between battles to three days. In three days, there is not enough healing pills, which are not enough to recover from injuries. However, Jianmen has no shortage of healing pills at all, not to mention Jianmen himself In fact, Pill Valley has been continuously providing all kinds of pills for Jianmen.


    With Pill Valley as support, Xiao Chen naturally had a lot of confidence, so he was not stingy at all with the distribution of healing elixir, everyone could get a sufficient amount of healing elixir.


    Three days passed in a flash, and after three days, Xiao Chen led everyone from Jianmen to attack Hetianmen again, and Yang Chen was forced to fight again.


    After a great battle, the two sides still hadn''t decided the winner, so they retreated and began to heal their wounds.


    However, Xiao Chen was obviously shortening the rest time like this. Only two days later, Jianmen launched an attack again, without giving Hetianmen any breathing time at all.


    Such fierce and frequent battles made it more and more unbearable for Hetianmen, especially the healing pills, which were completely insufficient at this time.


    After the battle, many ordinary disciples of Hetianmen could no longer be allocated healing elixirs. Only those high-level Hetianmen can still be allocated some healing elixirs that are not too many.


    Without enough healing pills as a support, those injured Hetianmen disciples could not heal in the shortest time, and Jianmen''s attacks became more and more frequent.


    In this way, a vicious cycle, the injury has not healed, it will be put into battle, which obviously caused the death rate of Hetianmen to be much higher than that of Jianmen, and this change is obvious.


    With the shortage of healing pills and Jianmen''s more and more frequent attacks, the death rate of Hetianmen has become more and more serious.


    Some of the disciples of Hetianmen who were already injured, but had to go into battle with their injuries, almost never returned, because they themselves were injured, so naturally it was impossible for them to be opponents of the disciples of Jianmen.


    Not only is the death rate getting higher and higher, but the morale of many disciples of Hetianmen is also getting lower and lower. Moreover, at this time, Long Qing led the strong men from Dragon Palace to finally arrive at the Jianmen garrison.


    Although Long Qing only brought some experts from Dragon Palace this time, and even Long Yuan didn''t come in person, but with the support of Dragon Palace, this seemed to be the last straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Already at a disadvantage, at this time they have to face the threat from the Dragon Palace powerhouse, and Hetianmen is even more powerless to resist.


    Long Qing was greeted personally, the siblings hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Xiao Chen was naturally very happy to see Long Qing again.


    In the simple wooden house where he lived, Xiao Chen and Long Qing sat opposite each other, chatting while drinking.


    Seeing that Long Qing''s injuries had healed, Xiao Chen was completely relieved. At the same time, Long Qing also asked about Xuanyuan Ling''s whereabouts, and Xiao Chen did not hide the truth about this.


    "Brother went out to practice alone."


    Xuanyuan Ling left Jianmen alone, although there was no news for a long time, but his life card was intact, obviously there was nothing wrong with it.


    Regarding this, Long Qing also let out a sigh of relief.


    The arrival of Long Qing also made Xiao Chen ready to launch a fatal blow against Hetianmen. With the cooperation of the powerful Dragon Palace, it is not impossible to defeat Hetianmen in one battle.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Compared with the self-confidence on Xiao Chen''s side, Tao Ming and Yang Chen''s master and apprentice sat facing each other on the side of Hetianmen. Yang Chen''s eyes were full of unwillingness and hatred, but Tao Ming said calmly.


    "It''s time to prepare, some things cannot be forced."


    Tao Ming obviously knew that the situation was irreversible. With the current situation, it is obviously impossible for Hetianmen to continue to compete with Jianmen.


    It''s time to consider the way out, but Yang Chen was silent about this, he didn''t say a word, just admit defeat like this, Yang Chen is not reconciled, absolutely not reconciled, but if he doesn''t admit defeat, so what?


    Yang Chen couldn''t handle the sword gate alone, and now Long Qing arrived with a group of strong men from the Dragon Palace, so there was no chance of winning.


    Just when Yang Chen was extremely unwilling, an elder of Hetianmen walked in quickly, and said to Yang Chen and Tao Ming with a strange expression.


    "Sovereign, Patriarch, an elder from Dragon Palace came to visit and said that he had something important to discuss."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2203

    People from Dragon Palace? Hearing the elder''s words, Tao Ming and Yang Chen looked at each other, seeing a hint of doubt in each other''s eyes. With the current position of Dragon Palace, how could the elder of Dragon Palace come to visit? People from Dragon Palace? Hearing the elder''s words, Tao Ming and Yang Chen looked at each other, seeing a hint of doubt in each other''s eyes. With the current position of Dragon Palace, how could the elder of Dragon Palace come to visit?


    Moreover, it seemed that Xiao Chen didn''t know that this elder came.


    Puzzled in his heart, but after thinking about it, Yang Chen said lightly, "Let him in."


    After some thinking, Yang Chen finally decided to meet the Dragon Palace elder, but after a slight pause, Yang Chen suddenly added, "Forget it, take him to the secret room."


    For the sake of safety, Yang Chen finally chose to meet the Dragon Palace Elder in the secret room, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    No one knew what this Dragon Palace Elder and Yang Chen, Tao Ming''s master and apprentice had said, and no one even knew that the three of them had met.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was planning to launch the final general attack on Hetianmen. This attack, not to mention directly destroying Hetianmen, but at least tearing the direction of Hetianmen and pushing the battlefield to the territory of Hetianfu.


    After several times of entanglement and consumption before, all kinds of healing pills and resources in Hetian Mansion should be running out. Moreover, without enough spirit stones, it is difficult for Hetianmen to make a large amount of supplements in a short period of time. .


    Therefore, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, it was obviously time to launch a general attack, to destroy and tear apart the Hetianmen''s defense line in one fell swoop.


    What''s more, now Jianmen has the help of Dragon Palace, so the chances of winning are even greater.


    Zang Xing, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and even Jun Wuya, everyone had no objection to Xiao Chen''s decision. The two sides have been entangled for so long since the war started, and it''s time to decide the final victory.


    And in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Xiao Chen also distributed all kinds of pills produced by Jianmen, most of them were healing pills, and of course some were pills to enhance combat power, followed by talisman seals, Xiao Chen The dust is also not stingy.


    There is a feeling of breaking the boat, but the current situation is obviously on the side of Jianmen. If there are no surprises in the result of this battle, Jianmen must win.


    Even Mutian Mountain and Tianyin Tower, which stand with Hetianmen, are not optimistic about Hetianmen. In fact, Hetianmen has no reason to win at all.


    In Mutian Mountain, there was no Mutianshan who had fought any big forces. At this time, Yun Tianyi had just finished his day''s practice and was sitting in the garden drinking tea to rest. In front of him, an elder of Mutianshan was He said softly, "Sovereign, do we really not need to help?"


    What did the elder mean to ask Mu Tianshan not to help Hetianmen? After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the current Hetianmen has reached the edge of a cliff, and maybe it will be defeated directly in the next battle.


    As a major force with the best relationship with Hetianmen, Mu Tianshan should actually help at this time.


    However, after hearing what the elder said, Yun Tianyi shook his head and said, "I want to make a move, but will Moon Palace and Pill Valley give me this chance? Xiao Xiao, Dan Xin, these two guys have never made a move, just waiting for me."


    If the situation permits, Yun Tianyi will definitely make a move, but the current situation does not allow Yun Tianyi to make any changes at all.


    Moreover, Yun Tianyi is also very clear that with the current situation of Hetianmen, even if Mu Tianshan helps, the final result is also difficult to predict, and it may even pull Mu Tianshan into the quagmire.


    To put it bluntly, Yun Tian is no longer optimistic about He Tian Clan and Yang Chen. From Yun Tianyi''s point of view, He Tian Clan is probably doomed this time, and there will be no magic tricks to bring back the sky, and there is no possibility of any comeback at all. Opportunity.


    Therefore, knowing that the result of Hetianmen will be destroyed, it is not stupid to help at this time.


    As for the friendship between the two sects, what is it in the face of life and death, at least to Yun Tianyi, it is nothing at all.


    As the suzerain of Mutian Mountain, Yun Tianyi must first ensure the prosperity of Mutian Mountain, so, in anything, Yun Tianyi will only proceed from the interests of Mutian Mountain.


    Now, helping He Tianmen would not be good for Mu Tianshan, it might even make Mu Tianshan fall into a quagmire, and it would be difficult for him to extricate himself from it. Naturally, Yun Tianyi would not do such a thing.


    He had already made up his mind to wait and see what happened, and not to interfere in Hetianmen''s affairs. Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, the Elder Mutianshan also understood Yun Tianyi''s meaning, nodded his head imperceptibly, and then stopped talking.


    Even Mu Tianshan, who has the closest relationship with Hetianmen, is not optimistic about Hetianmen at this time, which shows how embarrassing the situation of Hetianmen is at this time.


    It can be said that Hetianmen is waiting for death at this time, only waiting for Xiao Chen to give them the final fatal blow, and then Hetianmen will be declared destroyed.


    For this final fatal blow, Xiao Chen didn''t make Hetianmen wait too long. Three days later, when everyone in Jianmen had fully recovered, Xiao Chen finally started to attack Hetianmen.


    In the Jianmen residence, Xiao Chen, Jun Wuyuan, Long Qing, and all the supreme powers of Jianmen and Dragon Palace stood proudly in the sky. Surrounded by everyone, Xiao Chen''s eyes slowly swept across the people of Jianmen, his face With a slight smile on his face, his eyes were filled with confidence, and he shouted loudly.


    "Everyone, today is the day when my Jianmen will re-enter the altar. In the past, my Jianmen was one of the top ten Lingtian sects. Now, my Jianmen will regain its former glory. After being entangled with Hetianmen for so long, it is time to understand Now, today is the day to destroy Hetianmen."


    "Destroy Hetianmen..." Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, all the disciples of Jianmen shouted loudly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Naturally, they also knew that the situation of the battle had reached this point, and it could almost be said that the victory was already decided, and Jianmen''s defeat of Hetianmen was only short of this final kick.


    Thinking that after so many years, Jianmen can finally ascend to the altar again and return to the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects, everyone in Jianmen is naturally extremely excited.


    Returning to the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects is the wish of everyone in Jianmen, and it is also the goal that everyone has been chasing for a long time. Now, this goal is finally close at hand and within reach.


    The fighting spirit was completely mobilized. Hearing everyone''s shouts, Xiao Chen also shouted in a deep voice, "Kill."


    "Kill, kill, kill." Accompanied by the shouts of killing, everyone in Jianmen went straight to Hetianmen''s garrison like wild horses, the fighting intent in their eyes was already extremely strong, as if in their eyes, Hetianmen is nothing more than a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered, so there is nothing to fear.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2204

    There is no need for any tactics in this battle. Just from the comparison of morale between the two sides, Hetianmen has been completely defeated by Jianmen.


    Look at the Jianmen people rushing towards Hetianmen''s residence at this time, they are all like wolves and tigers, wishing that if they rush too slowly, others will preempt them.


    Looking at the terrifying morale erupting from the top and bottom of the sword gate, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "We are sure to win this battle."


    After finishing speaking, he also led everyone to rush to Hetianmen''s station.


    Speeding all the way, everyone soon arrived at Hetianmen''s garrison, and at the same time, many warriors of Hetianmen who received the attack from Jianmen also showed up to resist at this time.


    However, what makes people feel strange is that among these Hetianmen powerhouses, there is not even a single Supreme Realm powerhouse, not to mention the Supreme Realm, and even the powerhouses of the Enlightenment Realm level seem to have not appeared.


    Leading people to feel the battlefield, Zang Xing saw something was wrong at a glance, and said to Xiao Chen in a low voice, "Sect Master, there seems to be something wrong, why didn''t any strong men from Hetianmen show up, they were all ordinary disciples."


    Looking around, on the entire battlefield, none of the strongmen of Hetianmen appeared, not even Yang Chen and Tao Ming.


    There was a strange look in his eyes, and without the presence of many strong men, the ordinary disciples of Hetianmen could not stop Jianmen''s attack, they didn''t even need Xiao Chen and others to attack, the two sides just met face to face, Many disciples of Hetianmen were directly defeated, and many of them also began to flee in private.


    It can be said that it will collapse at the first touch, but Xiao Chen is not at all happy about it, because none of the most important Hetianmen''s many strong men is there.


    "Could it be that he ran away?" Looking at the battle situation in front of him, Long Qing also started to guess.


    If they didn''t show up, they probably ran away. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, because it is still impossible to determine where the many experts from the Hetianmen went, whether they ran away knowing that they were invincible, or something else. conspiracy.


    It was meaningless for Xiao Chen to defeat these ordinary disciples. Immediately, Xiao Chen said to Tibetan Xing beside him, "Go grab someone and come over and ask."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s order, Zang Xing made his move immediately, and soon captured a Hetianmen disciple with the cultivation base of Immortal Emperor.


    Being caught directly in front of Xiao Chen and the others, this disciple was obviously terrified, his face was pale, his whole body tremblingly lowered his head, and he didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    Not interested in beheading this person, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Raise your head."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although the disciple was terrified, he still managed to raise his head and look at Xiao Chen. At the same time, Xiao Chen also asked, "Where are Yang Chen, Tao Ming, and the others going?" gone?"


    Now Xiao Chen only wanted to know the whereabouts of Yang Chen, Tao Ming, and other Hetianmen powerhouses, but facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, this Hetianmen disciple shook his head repeatedly, expressing that he didn''t know at all.


    This disciple did not lie. He really didn''t know where Tao Ming, Yang Chen and the others had gone. Everything was normal last night, but when Jianmen launched an attack, they discovered that a member of Hetianmen All the high-level powerhouses have disappeared without a trace.


    Without the presence of Zongmen Gaocheng, these ordinary disciples were naturally in a state of chaos, so they did not form any effective resistance at all, and Hetianmen was defeated.


    It could be seen that this disciple didn''t seem to be lying, obviously he really didn''t know, seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, he directly called a Jianmen disciple, took him down and locked him up first.


    Sporadic battles continued, but more Hehe Tianmen disciples were captured alive soon, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about these matters, someone would naturally deal with them.


    As for these Hetianmen disciples who were captured alive, Xiao Chen temporarily banned their cultivation, and then imprisoned them, let''s talk about it later.


    For these Hetianmen disciples, Xiao Chen did not kill them all. Of course, for those who resisted, Xiao Chen would not show any kindness, just kill them directly.


    More and more Hetianmen disciples were captured alive, and at this time Xiao Chen, accompanied by Zang Xing, Long Qing and others, also came directly to Hetianmen''s residence.


    It''s just that with the inspection of Hetianmen''s residence, Xiao Chen''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    The suzerain Yang Chen is not there, the ancestor Tao Ming is not there, and the elders of the ultimate realm are gone, and even the deacons of the enlightenment realm and the Tao realm are also absent.


    These people can be said to be the real pillars of Hetianmen. If they are not eliminated, Hetianmen will not be regarded as destroyed, but unfortunately, they were allowed to run away.


    For Xiao Chen, defeating a group of ordinary disciples of Hetianmen was meaningless at all. The people who really needed to be eradicated disappeared, and this was what caused Xiao Chen the most headache.


    "They all ran away?" Arriving at Yang Chen''s previous residence, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, thinking constantly in his heart, guessing where Yang Chen and the others might have gone.


    All the high-level officials were absent, so Xiao Chen could only guess whether they had all left.


    Knowing that they were no opponents of Jianmen, Yang Chen and the others, the senior leaders of Hetianmen, cruelly gave up many disciples of Hetianmen, took only a few elite disciples with them, and ran away directly.


    But even if they escaped, where did they escape to? Tianyin Tower or Mutian Mountain, or a temple?


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, if Yang Chen and the others wanted to escape, they must have defected to the major forces that had a relatively good relationship with Hetianmen. If that was the case, then things would be a bit difficult.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Sitting on the main seat, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought, and after more than an hour, the Tibetan punishment came to report that the war was over, and except for a small number of Hetianmen disciples who escaped, the rest were either beheaded or killed. , or be captured alive, and now the Hetianmen resident has been completely controlled by Jianmen.


    However, after careful searching, they did not find any clues of Yang Chen and other high-level Hetianmen, and it is still unknown where they went.


    The battle was over, and Jianmen still won a complete victory, and even managed to take down Hetianmen without paying any price.


    However, when he heard the report of Tibetan torture, Xiao Chen''s expression was somber, and after a while, he said, "Send the order, and try our best to find the whereabouts of Yang Chen and others, not only in Hetian Mansion, but also in Mutian Mountain , the temple, and the Tianyin Building, we must also send out spies, no matter what, we must find the whereabouts of the high-level Hetianmen, and we must not let the high-level Hetianmen escape."


    Yang Chen and the others are serious worries, Xiao Chen must find out their whereabouts. Hearing this, Zang Xing also nodded respectfully.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2205

    Ordered to find out the whereabouts of Yang Chen, Tao Ming and the others, because they were the real threats to Jianmen. As for the other disciples of Hetianmen, they couldn''t make a difference at all, so Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. How to care. Ordered to find out the whereabouts of Yang Chen, Tao Ming and the others, because they were the real threats to Jianmen. As for the other disciples of Hetianmen, they couldn''t make a difference at all, so Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. How to care.


    After passing down the order, Xiao Chen stayed in Zang Xing at Hetianmen''s station to deal with the rest of the matter, while he led people to Hetianmen.


    Galloping all the way, they didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. Of course, there was no news from Yang Chen and the others at all, and they came to Hetianmen safely, but at this time Hetianmen seemed to be empty.


    All kinds of cultivation secret realms were destroyed, and everything that could be taken away was also taken away. It was obvious that Yang Chen and others had premeditated it.


    Faced with such a result, Long Qing, Zhou Song, and Nangong Wan became more and more certain that Yang Chen and Tao Ming knew that they were invincible, so they chose to escape, and they had already planned to do so, otherwise it would be impossible for the entire Hetianmen were all evacuated.


    All kinds of signs showed that Yang Chen and Tao Ming had indeed escaped, but in this vast world, where could they escape?


    I searched Hetianmen, but in the end, I didn''t find any valuable clues.


    A group of people came to the main hall of Hetianmen, which used to be the place where Hetianmen discussed affairs and the center of Hetianmen, but it has become extremely depressed at this time.


    After looking around for a while, finally, Xiao Chen said with some doubts, "There is no news at all, where are they going?"


    With so many high-level people in Hetianmen, it was as if the world had evaporated, and they disappeared as soon as they said they disappeared, and they still didn''t even have any clues, which made Xiao Chen very unwilling.


    Although Hetian Mansion is now under the control of Jianmen, the high-level officials of Hetianmen have hardly been hit, and just disappeared out of thin air.


    In other words, that is to say, Hetianmen''s current foundation is still there, and their high-level people are still there, and they have not received any blows. In this way, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to relax in his heart. Who knows where Yang Chen is now, What kind of trouble will it bring to Jianmen in the future.


    Cutting the weeds requires getting rid of the roots, so Xiao Chen is naturally very clear about such a simple truth, so, not to mention killing all the high-ranking members of the Hetianmen, but at least giving them a serious injury, so that the Jianmen can be regarded as safe what.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have much joy in defeating Hetianmen, after all, it wasn''t defeating Hetianmen at all, but Hetianmen gave up Hetianfu by themselves, in order to preserve their strength and plot.


    Without any clues for the time being, Xiao Chen could only hold back the dissatisfaction in his heart, and began to take over the big and small forces in Hetian Mansion.


    There are many big and small forces in Hetian Mansion, and all of them are subordinate to Hetian Clan. Now that Hetian Clan''s high-level executives have fled and Hetian Mansion is also occupied by Jianmen, these big and small forces naturally need to be liquidated.


    Xiao Chen''s attitude towards those forces loyal to Hetianmen was very simple, that is to kill them, to destroy them directly, and for those forces willing to switch to Jianmen''s command, after observation, he could let them live.


    Of course, Xiao Chen would definitely not be at ease with the former affiliated forces of Hetianmen, so he didn''t give them too many benefits, and even took all the resources they occupied before into the sword. Under the command of the door.


    For the affiliated forces under Hetianmen, it is naturally impossible to kill them all, but we have to guard against them.


    Xiao Chen handed over these matters to Nangong Wan and others, while Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya were in charge of Hetianmen.


    Because Tao Ming was still hiding in the dark because he was worried about Yang Chen, Jun Wuya didn''t dare to leave Xiao Chen too far for a while, fearing that Tao Ming would find a chance to assassinate Xiao Chen.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, although he may not need to care about the great powers of the Supreme Realm, he is still unable to resist the god-level figures.


    It''s a pity that after three days in a row, neither Tao Ming nor Yang Chen showed up, and they couldn''t find any clues about them, let alone their whereabouts.


    Unable to find out the whereabouts of Yang Chen and the others, Xiao Chen could only wait patiently, focusing on the matter of incorporating Tianfu. At the same time, he also sent an order to Jianmen to pay attention to precautions. Will Tao Ming go to sneak attack on Jianmen?


    Time passed day by day, and everything seemed to have returned to calm, but on the fifth day after Jianmen captured Hetian Mansion, the heavy bell rang again in the sky.


    This is the sound of the death bell, which means that in the world to which the emperor is taken, another strong emperor has fallen.


    As the bell rang, everyone in the Great Thousand World heard the sound clearly, and the world was also affected by the bell, kneeling down and crying loudly.


    And in Hetianmen, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya also looked at the sky with puzzled eyes at this time, did another emperor-level figure fall? who is it?


    Two emperor-level figures have already fallen in a company. The last time it was the ancestor of Qizong, but who will it be this time?


    Surprised, Xiao Chen immediately ordered Nangong Wan to investigate, to see which emperor figure had fallen again, and why.


    One must know that Emperor Zun is an existence who has stood at the pinnacle of the Great Thousand World, and can even be said to be on an equal footing with Tianzu, but such an existence, in a short period of time, two of them have fallen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    For some reason, Xiao Chen always had a bad premonition in his heart when facing the fall of a man who thought he was a strong emperor, but Xiao Chen couldn''t explain this feeling clearly.


    While Xiao Chen was waiting for Nangong Wan to investigate, Long Qing hurriedly walked into the courtyard where Xiao Chen lived, with a look of deep worry on his face.


    "Little brother, I''m a little worried..."


    Long Qing felt a little worried because it had been several days since he had sent a letter to Long Yuan, but he had not received a reply from Long Yuan.


    At first, Long Qing thought that Long Yuan might be cultivating, so he didn''t reply in time, but it had been so many days, but Long Yuan still had no news. Moreover, Long Qing sent a letter to other people in the Dragon Palace, and the same No one replied to him, which made Long Qing involuntarily worried.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes also changed slightly. Long Qing couldn''t contact the Dragon Palace, and the sound of the death bell was still ringing in the sky. For a moment, Xiao Chen seemed to think of something Seems like.


    "Could it be that something went wrong with the Dragon Palace? But it''s impossible. How could Yang Chen, Tao Ming and the others take down the Dragon Palace in such a short period of time?" Xiao Chen murmured softly, Xiao Chen already suspected that Something happened to Dragon Palace, and it was related to Yang Chen, Tao Ming and the others, but after thinking about it, I felt that it was unlikely.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2206

    Combining the concerns of the Bell of the Dead and Long Qing, Xiao Chen guessed if there was something wrong with the Dragon Palace, and soon Xiao Chen thought, could it be the missing Yang Chen, Tao Ming and others who attacked the Dragon Palace, and beheaded Longyeon?


    But after thinking about it, Xiao Chen felt that it was unlikely. First of all, Dragon Palace is not weaker than Jianmen, and Long Yuan is a veteran emperor. How could Tao Ming kill Long in just five days? Yuan?


    Not to mention Tao Ming, I''m afraid that even if Jun Wuya made a move, it would be impossible to kill Long Yuan in just five days, so Xiao Chen felt that it was impossible.


    Moreover, Yang Chen and Tao Ming, to put it bluntly, they are already bereaved dogs, even their own base camp has been captured by Jianmen, so what are they going to do to deal with Dragon Palace?


    Not to mention now, even the Hetianmen at its peak would probably not be the opponent of Dragon Palace, so Xiao Chen felt that it was unlikely.


    But things were indeed a little weird, and Emperor Zun died again, and Long Qing couldn''t contact anyone in the Dragon Palace. To be cautious, Xiao Chen still called Zhou Song and said seriously.


    "Second senior brother, please send someone to find out what happened to Dragon Palace recently."


    Ask Zhou Song to send someone to investigate what happened in the Dragon Palace in recent days. Hearing this, Zhou Song didn''t ask any more questions, nodded in response, and then left quickly.


    After Zhou Song left, Long Qing still had a worried look on his face. Of course, Long Qing was more worried about Long Yuan. After all, Long Yuan had treated him well these years, so Long Qing naturally would not want anything to happen to him.


    Seeing the worry on Long Qing''s face, Xiao Chen also comforted him, "Second Sister, don''t worry, wait for the news from Second Senior Brother, then we will talk about it."


    I still don''t know what happened to Dragon Palace, it''s too early to say anything, Long Qing nodded as he said.


    Just when Xiao Chen had already noticed the abnormality in the Dragon Palace and asked Zhou Song to send someone to investigate, in the Dragon Palace, Yang Chen, Tao Ming, and Long Mie were actually sitting together.


    Just as Xiao Chen guessed, what happened in the Dragon Palace was indeed related to Yang Chen, Tao Ming and the others. Moreover, the ringing of the mourning bell did indeed mean that the Emperor had fallen, and the fallen Emperor was indeed Longyuan, the ancestor of the Dragon Palace.


    Because at this time, Long Yuan''s body was on the spot in front of Tao Ming and others. As for who led Long Yuan to die, there was no one who was naturally Tao Ming, and only Tao Ming, who was also the emperor, had The ability to kill Longyuan.


    It''s just that Tao Ming killed Long Yuan not only because of him alone, but also because of another person, that is Long Mie.


    If it wasn''t because Long Mie took advantage of Long Yuan''s escape and poisoned Long Yuan, causing him to be unable to display his strength at all, Long Yuan would not have been killed by Tao Ming so easily.


    It can be said that Long Yuan''s death was wronged, and he died completely at the hands of his own people.


    At this time, with Long Yuan''s death, Long Mie also relied on his position as Palace Master to quickly control the Dragon Palace, and those who were loyal to Long Yuan and Long Qing were also ruthlessly eradicated by Long Mie.


    Having finally mastered the Dragon Palace, Long Mie looked at Tao Ming and said with a smile, "Senior''s strength is indeed extraordinary, and this time I was able to kill Longyuan, thanks to the senior''s action. According to the agreement, my Dragon Palace is willing to regard the senior as the ancestor."


    Long Mie and Tao Ming had already secretly reached an agreement. As for when, it was naturally when Long Qing led people to support Jianmen.


    On that day, an elder from the Dragon Palace secretly visited Tao Ming and Yang Chen, and this elder from the Dragon Palace was obviously Long Mie''s confidant, and it was that meeting that allowed the two parties to reach an agreement.


    Tao Ming helped Long Mie kill Long Yuan and helped him control the Dragon Palace, while Long Mie regarded Tao Ming as the new ancestor of the Dragon Palace and took in all the strong men of Hetianmen.


    Yang Chen and Tao Ming, who were already desperate, agreed without much hesitation after hearing about Long Mie''s plan.


    Because if they didn''t agree to Long Mie, it would be difficult for Tao Ming and Yang Chen to compete with Jianmen. In this way, switching to Dragon Palace is still a good choice.


    Moreover, it can be said that almost all the high-level officials of Hetianmen survived this time without any casualties. With such a force, it is really hard to say who will own the Dragon Palace in the future.


    It was also Long Mie himself who was blinded by jealousy and thought of cooperating with Tao Ming. This was simply seeking skin from a tiger.


    You know, Tao Ming is an emperor-level task, and he, Long Mie, is just extremely powerful. He thought that the Dragon Palace in the future will be owned by him, but he doesn''t know who will own the Dragon Palace in the future. It is no longer Long Mie. Forget it.


    It is also because the time is not ripe now, Tao Ming did not attack on the spot, so when he heard what Long Mie said, Tao Ming just smiled lightly and said, "The palace master is polite, everyone takes what they need, well, the rest of the matter I will leave it to the Palace Master, and our master and apprentice will go to rest first."


    After saying that, Tao Ming took Yang Chen away and returned to his cave.


    In the cave, Yang Chen and Tao Ming were sitting opposite each other. Yang Chen also had a sneer on his face at this time and said, "There are still such stupid people in the world. I really think that we can help him destroy Long Yuan. In the future, this Dragon Palace will be What did he say?"


    Yang Chen despises Long Mie to the extreme. He really can''t imagine that there are such stupid people in this world. This is no longer seeking skin from a tiger, but seeking his own death.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Tao Ming also smiled slightly. Obviously, he also thought that Long Mie was so silly and cute, but Tao Ming still reminded him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It''s not the right time yet. When Long Mie completely stabilizes the situation in Dragon Palace, then it''s time for us to take action. As for this period of time, it''s okay to make him happy for a while. Remember, don''t rush into anything."


    Now is not the time to take action to seize power. Although Tao Ming doesn''t pay attention to a mere Dragon Mie, but to stabilize the situation in Dragon Palace, it is obviously much better for Long Mie to come forward than Tao Ming and his master and apprentice.


    After Long Mie had completely stabilized the situation in the Dragon Palace, Tao Ming would kill Long Mie directly, and then he would naturally be able to take control of the Dragon Palace without any effort.


    He was completely making wedding dresses for others, but at this time, Long Mie hadn''t reacted at all. He didn''t even know that what he did was simply leading wolves into the house. Long Mie had successfully invited Tao Ming and the others in, but if he wanted to send them away again, he couldn''t help it.


    Facing Tao Ming''s exhortation, Yang Chen nodded seriously and said, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple understands."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2207

    The Dragon Palace suffered major changes, and under the cooperation of Long Mie and Tao Ming, Long Yuan died, and those powerful Dragon Palace members who were loyal to Long Yuan and Long Qing were also killed. The Dragon Palace suffered major changes, and under the cooperation of Long Mie and Tao Ming, Long Yuan died, and those powerful Dragon Palace members who were loyal to Long Yuan and Long Qing were also killed.


    Naturally, it is impossible to hide such a big matter from the eyes of the world, so soon, Xiao Chen knew all kinds of things that happened in the Dragon Palace, and he also knew that Yang Chen, Tao Ming and others had all taken refuge in him at this time. dragon palace.


    When he first heard the news, Xiao Chen was really shocked. He never expected that Yang Chen and others would join the Dragon Palace, and Tao Ming even killed Long Yuan.


    However, after calming down, Xiao Chen also quickly realized that Long Yuan was killed because someone was cooperating with others, otherwise, it would be impossible for Tao Ming to kill Long Yuan based on his own strength alone. It''s just a lose-lose situation.


    Someone in the Dragon Palace has betrayed, and as for who this person is, it is not difficult to guess, it is the owner of the Dragon Palace, Long Mie.


    Even the reason why Long Mie wanted to betray, Xiao Chen had already guessed, it probably has something to do with Long Qing, think about how many people are in the position of palace lord, might Long Mie be willing to hand over to others for nothing?


    It was all because of jealousy. Long Mie chose to rebel because he was jealous that Long Qing had taken away his position as Palace Master. He joined forces with Tao Ming, Li Ying and Wai to kill Long Yuan, and took control of the Dragon Palace in one fell swoop.


    It''s just... Sitting in the courtyard with Zhou Song and Wu Huan, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly and said, "Long Mie just lost his mind, and actually went to Tao Ming Together to kill Senior Long Yuan, this is simply inviting wolves into the house."


    Xiao Chen saw Long Mie''s end at a glance. If he beheaded Long Yuan alone, this Dragon Palace could become his? Little did he know that he was making wedding dresses for others.


    Think about it, without Longyuan in the Dragon Palace, who can check and balance Tao Ming? And Tao Ming helped Long Mie just because it seemed so simple on the surface?


    It is no exaggeration to say that from the very beginning, Tao Ming had been thinking about Dragon Palace, and, to be honest, Long Mie''s rebellion had a great impact on Xiao Chen and Jianmen. Tao Ming, Yang Chen, who had nowhere to go, and all the high-level officials of Hetianmen had a new way out.


    Originally, in this battle, Xiao Chen was absolutely sure to destroy Hetianmen with one sentence, but now it was lucky, although he occupied Hetianfu himself, Tao Ming and the others also occupied Dragon Palace.


    In this way, it is equivalent to an exchange between the two parties, and Tao Ming did not suffer. In the end, it was Dragon Palace who really suffered the loss.


    To put it bluntly, it is because Long Mie, an idiot, made Dragon Palace a scapegoat for Hetianmen in vain. He opened up a new way of life for Hetianmen, who was already doomed, and used the entire Dragon Palace to serve Hetianmen. Tianmen blocked the gun.


    He secretly scolded Long Mie in his heart, after all, it was because of his stupidity that Tao Ming, Yang Chen and others escaped unharmed.


    But now it''s useless to scold Long Mie to death, and there is another choice before Xiao Chen, that is, whether to continue chasing and killing Tao Ming and the others?


    Because once you want to continue chasing and killing, it is tantamount to going to war with Dragon Palace. After all, Dragon Palace is already in the hands of Long Mie. Moreover, after the fierce battle between the two sides, Jianmen is indeed exhausted. It is difficult to continue to fight with Dragon Palace.


    "Long Mie really deserves to die, but Junior Brother, now is not the time to think about these things. What should we do next? Do we want to continue fighting?" Zhou Song asked.


    Zhou Song also believed that with the current situation of Jianmen, it is indeed not suitable to fight again. Moreover, after this battle, Jianmen annexed Hetian Mansion. Such a large piece of land does take time to digest. The situation in Tianfu is not stable yet, and Jianmen needs to have enough strength to guard it again.


    No matter which aspect you look at, Jianmen is no longer suitable for starting a war again, otherwise, it will be of no benefit to Jianmen.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, Xiao Chen could only sigh slightly, "I know, but my second sister''s..."


    Xiao Chen naturally knew this, but there was something difficult for Long Qing. Ever since he learned the news of Long Yuan''s death, Long Qing had locked herself in the room, even if Xiao Chen called her, she would not open the door. It made Xiao Chen''s heart ache.


    Moreover, Long Qing and Long Gong are both kind to Jianmen. At this time, with Xiao Chen''s character, he naturally couldn''t stand by and watch. Even without Long Qing, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t just sit idly by.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, both Zhou Song and Wu Huan seemed to have guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, but they didn''t try to dissuade him too much. After all, Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, and Xiao Chen''s will represents the will of Jianmen. will.


    As long as Xiao Chen gives an order, no matter how tired the whole Jianmen is, they will definitely not back down.


    But just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, the door of Long Qing''s room suddenly opened, and then Long Qing, with red and swollen eyes, stepped out. Seeing this, Xiao Chen hurried forward and asked with concern, "Second sister ,you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    "Little brother, don''t worry, I''m fine. I know now is not the time to be arrogant, and I won''t throw myself into a trap to do something stupid. Just don''t worry." Hearing this, before Xiao Chen finished speaking, Long Qing directly He interrupted.


    Long Qing was very aware of the current situation, and knew that it was pointless to attack the Dragon Palace now. After venting, Long Qing regained her composure, but she still had a request that Xiao Chen could agree to.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Long Qing said slowly, "Little brother, can you save those people in the Dragon Palace? They are all loyal to me and their master. Now that Long Mie is in power, he will definitely do everything possible to kill them. Can you help them out?"


    Long Qing knew that if he wanted to avenge his master, it would not be accomplished overnight, and he couldn''t be impulsive. However, apart from revenge, Long Qing''s only request was to hope that Xiao Chen could take action and save those who were loyal to him and Long Yuan Dragon Palace powerhouses.


    Facing Long Qing''s request, Xiao Chen agreed without the slightest hesitation, "Second Sister, even if you don''t tell me, I will do so. Send a message to Dragon Palace now and find a reliable person to contact. , I will send someone to respond."


    Rescuing these people was not difficult for Xiao Chen, and there was no need to fight Dragon Palace head-on. Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Long Qing didn''t talk nonsense, nodded slightly, and then directly contacted Dragon Palace with the sound transmission talisman The people inside, let them escape the Dragon Palace as soon as possible and go to the designated place. At that time, only people from Jianmen will be in charge of picking them up.


    After doing all of this, Long Qing passed out directly in Xiao Chen''s arms. Thinking about it, she was really exhausted and heartbroken these days.


    (Please collect, please recommend, please recommend!)

 Chapter 2208

    Looking at Long Qing who seemed to be sleeping in his arms, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but a look of heartache flashed in his eyes, and he murmured softly, "Second Sister, don''t worry, my brother will avenge this enmity one day."


    Xiao Chen would naturally not stand by and watch Long Qing''s enmity. As early as how many years ago, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, the three of them were already like a family, and a younger brother would naturally not care about family matters. Stand by.


    He personally carried Long Qing back to the room, and then checked his body, and found that it was just excessive grief, and there was no other serious problem, Xiao Chen was also secretly relieved.


    Then Xiao Chen left Long Qing''s room, returned to the gazebo in the courtyard again, looked at Zhou Song and Wu Huan and said, "Brother, take someone to the Dragon Palace, but you don''t need to go deep, just rescue those people from the Dragon Palace." Can."


    Long Qing has already sent a letter back to Dragon Palace, telling one of the elders of the Supreme Realm of Dragon Palace to take people to meet at the agreed place, and then someone with his own sword gate will meet him.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Song and Wu Huan also nodded in response, and immediately, the two of them took a team of strong swordmen and headed towards the Dragon Palace that day.


    The purpose of going here is not to have direct contact with Dragon Palace and Tao Ming, but to save people, and Xiao Chen has also specially explained that one should not go too deep into the hinterland of Dragon Palace, and the other is not to love to fight. Once you save someone, you will immediately retreat.


    It''s not time for revenge yet, so Xiao Chen can only forcefully suppress the killing intent in his heart. After this battle with He Tian Clan, Jian Sect really needs some time to recuperate, and at the same time, it also needs some time to digest the He Tian Mansion that he just occupied .


    But now there is no Hetian Mansion anymore, the previous Hetian Mansion seems to have been merged into the Sword Mansion, and the Great Thousand World seems to have returned to the right path, becoming the division of the ten mansions again.


    Xiao Chen personally sat in the Sword Mansion, and at the same time, Zhou Song and Wu Huan rushed to the agreed place as quickly as possible after they were ordered.


    A small town on the border of Longfu, which is not the core area of ??Longfu, and Long Qing sent a letter to the elder of Longgong, and the two parties also agreed to meet here.


    When Zhou Song, Wu Huan and his party arrived, the elder Longgong had already brought thousands of Dragon Palace powerhouses and disciples here. They were all loyal to Long Qing, and they were also the ones Long Mie had to kill.


    When the two sides met, the elder of the Dragon Palace asked, "Is the dragon girl okay?"


    The Dragon Girl was talking about Long Qing, of course, upon hearing this, Zhou Song nodded and replied, "Don''t worry, Long Qing is the second sister of the suzerain of my family, and my Jianmen will not treat him badly, time is running out, so I''d better save it if I have something to say." Let¡¯s talk at the Sword Mansion.¡±


    Knowing that Long Qing was not in any danger, the elder of the Dragon Palace secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then readily nodded to accept Zhou Song''s proposal.


    After all, this place is still within the Dragon Mansion, and no one knows when Long Mie will come after him, so it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    Before leaving, the elder of the Dragon Palace looked back angrily at the direction of the Dragon Palace. Long Mie was all this goddamn guy. Because of him, the Dragon Palace today is no longer the Dragon Palace it used to be.


    Thinking about the past few days, the Dragon Palace has been filled with blood. Anyone who dares to disobey Long Mie will be beheaded.


    Especially those who were loyal to Longqing and Longyuan were all killed, and the reason why these people escaped was entirely luck, and they were not in the Dragon Palace when the incident happened. Dodged a bullet.


    However, it was obvious that Long Mie did not intend to let them go, and had already sent people to hunt them down. After untold hardships, a group of people came to the place they had agreed with Jianmen, and they were going to Jianmen to meet Lady Dragon.


    Long Yuan died, and Long Qing was obviously the backbone of this group of people. However, just as everyone was about to evacuate, four terrifying coercions suddenly descended from the sky, and this coercion obviously reached the ultimate level.


    Four Supreme Realm experts appeared, and upon seeing this, two Supreme Realm elders among the crowd in the Dragon Palace stood up without hesitation, while the others took this opportunity to leave as soon as possible with the experts from Jianmen.


    Above the sky, six supreme masters who used to be the elders of the Dragon Palace stood facing each other. Four of them have now surrendered to Long Mie. Looking at the other two, one of the old men spoke.


    "He who understands the current affairs is a hero. The master of Dragon Mie Palace is the master of Dragon Palace. You two should not go your own way."


    "Hey, it''s wishful thinking just because he, Long Mie, wants to control the Dragon Palace. This time, he and Tao Ming are cooperating to lure wolves into the house. If my Dragon Palace is destroyed one day, he, Long Mie, will be the number one sinner." Hearing this, One of the two shouted angrily.


    It was obviously impossible for the two of them to surrender to Long Mie. They wished they could kill Long Mie with their own hands, so how could they choose to surrender.


    Hearing this man''s words, among the four Dragon Palace elders who came after him, a middle-aged man also yelled in a cold voice, "Whatever talk to them, just kill them."


    As they said that, they were ready to fight, four against two, obviously they had the upper hand, but at this moment, the figures of Zhou Song and Wu Huan suddenly appeared beside the two Dragon Palace powerhouses.


    Seeing Zhou Song and Wu Huan appear, the four Long Mie''s dog legs were stunned, and then they shouted coldly, "Zhou Song, Wu Huan? Why, you, Jianmen, want to intervene in my Dragon Palace matter ?¡±


    "Hehe, my Jianmen is naturally not interested in the matter of your Dragon Palace, but Tao Ming, Yang Chen, and everyone from the Hetianmen are all people who must be killed by my sect, so naturally my Jianmen will not stand by and watch It''s gone." Hearing this, Zhou Song replied with a sneer.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Extremely arrogant, Emperor Ming is now the ancestor of my Dragon Palace, and you want to kill him?" Hearing this, one of them shouted coldly.


    "Haha, Patriarch of Dragon Palace? It''s thanks to Long Mie who figured it out, that''s all, I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you today, if you want to fight, you can fight, if you don''t fight, you can get out." Hearing this, Zhou Song laughed loudly.


    Tao Ming actually became the Patriarch of Dragon Palace, this is really ridiculous, Long Mie doesn''t need to think about it, since Tao Ming has become the Patriarch of Dragon Palace, then he may still be the Palace Master of it? Will Dragon Palace still be Dragon Palace?


    But these are not what Zhou Song should pay attention to now. The purpose of coming here this time is to save people. Now as long as the four of them are held back and the others are given enough time to evacuate, the mission of Zhou Song and Wu Huan will be considered completed.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, the four dogs of Long Mie''s faces sank, and then they all made a move. Seeing this, Zhou Song and Wu Huan were naturally not afraid. Immediately, the eight supreme powers fought fiercely Together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2209

    The eight supreme masters fought fiercely together. Because of Jianmen''s support and help, everyone in the Dragon Palace evacuated safely in the end, and Zhou Song and the other four left safely after a fierce battle. The eight supreme masters fought fiercely together. Because of Jianmen''s support and help, everyone in the Dragon Palace evacuated safely in the end, and Zhou Song and the other four left safely after a fierce battle.


    In the battle between the supreme powers, two to one may have the opportunity to kill each other, but in the case of the same number of people, it is not an easy task to kill a supreme power, not to mention, Zhou Song They were not interested in fighting either, and after bringing everyone out of danger in the Dragon Palace, the four of them immediately looked for a chance to leave safely.


    Zhou Song and the others wanted to leave, and since they were both in the highest realm, the four Dragon Palace elders naturally couldn''t stop them. In this way, Zhou Song and the others had successfully completed the task of the safe retreat of everyone in the Dragon Palace.


    As for the Dragon Palace, after Zhou Song and others left the range of the Dragon Palace, they did not continue to pursue them. After all, the current Dragon Palace obviously does not want to have any more confrontation with Jianmen.


    Including Tao Ming, Yang Chen''s master and apprentice are also the same. At this time, their mission is to control the Dragon Palace as soon as possible, rather than continue to provoke the war with Jianmen, so Tao Ming and Yang Chen did not send people to keep chasing and killing them.


    They evacuated from the Dragon Mansion safely, and a few days later, under the leadership of Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others, the Dragon Palace and his party arrived at the Sword Mansion safely. The Elder Zhijing from the Dragon Palace came to meet Xiao Chen.


    Both of them are Long Qing''s loyalists, or they are four members of Long Yuan, one named Long Xiang and the other named Long Yi.


    In the original base camp of Hetian Mansion, the two successfully met Xiao Chen and Long Qing at the same time.


    Seeing Long Qing, both Long Xiang and Long Yi were very excited. At the same time, they also angrily denounced Long Mie''s animal behavior, and hoped that Long Qing could avenge Long Yuan.


    Hearing Long Xiang and Long Yi''s scolding, although Long Qing hated Long Mie deeply in his heart, Long Qing, who had obviously calmed down at this time, also knew that some things should not be rushed.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame that no one discovered Long Mie''s abnormality before, and Long Mie and Tao Ming teamed up and succeeded in the end. Now it is no longer a simple matter to kill Long Mie again, and it needs a long-term plan.


    Looking at Long Xiang and Long Yi, Long Qing said in a low voice, "Master''s revenge will naturally be avenged, but I must not act impulsively. My opinion is to stay at Jianmen for the time being, and then kill them when the time is right." Kill the dragon and avenge the master."


    Long Qing expressed his thoughts. Although Long Xiang and Long Yi wished to kill Long Mie now, they also knew that this was obviously impossible. Even though they were extremely unwilling, since Long Qing had already spoken , then the two of them can only obey orders.


    Long Yuan died, and Long Qing would be their master from now on, neither Long Xiang nor Long Yi had the slightest doubt about this.


    They chose to obey Long Qing''s words, so Long Xiang and Long Yi bowed their hands to Xiao Chen who was sitting beside Long Qing, "Thank you, Sect Master Xiao Chen, for saving your life."


    No matter what this time, Jianmen''s response to the rescue was really timely, and if there was no Jianmen''s help, it is estimated that it would be difficult for their group to leave Longfu safely.


    Facing the thanks from the two, Xiao Chen waved his hands indifferently and said, "It''s a small matter, and my second sister and I are siblings. The second sister''s matter is also my Xiao Chen''s matter, so don''t worry about it."


    As for helping Long Xiang, Long Yi, and Xiao Chen, it was all because of Long Qing, so they really didn''t need their thanks.


    Dragon Palace obviously can''t go back for the time being, but judging from the current situation, it must be the best choice for Longxiang and Longyi to stay in Jianmen, at least not to mention other things, at least safety is guaranteed, let alone now Long Qing is also in Jianmen, so Long Xiang and Long Yi will not leave.


    Dragon Palace and Tao Ming, Yang Chen''s matter can only be put aside temporarily, for now, Xiao Chen really doesn''t have the time and energy to pay attention to them.


    There are many things going on in Jianmen now. Of course, the most important thing is the issue of the Hetian Mansion before. After all, Hetian Mansion has just been taken over and incorporated into the Sword Mansion. There are many things that need to be dealt with.


    He has always been sitting in the town in person, and under the leadership of the high-level leaders of Jianmen, the situation in Hetian Mansion has become more and more stable before, and Jianmen''s control over Hetian Mansion has also become more stable.


    Just as Jianmen was gradually integrating Hetian Mansion into Jian Mansion, on this day, a light curtain suddenly appeared in the sky, and on this light curtain were the names of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    But soon, the names of Qizong and Hetianmen slowly disappeared, and then the names of Jianmen and Tianyinlou appeared in the list.


    This is the approval of Tianzu. Tianzu recognized the status of Jianmen and Tianyinlou, and promoted the two sects to become the top ten Lingtian sects. As for Qizong and Hetianmen, they can be regarded as destroyed at this time, so Naturally, it can no longer be counted among the top ten Lingtian sects, and Jianmen and Tianyinlou just happened to take their place.


    As for Tao Ming, Yang Chen, and the high-level officials of the Hetianmen, although they are not dead, the Hetianmen no longer exists. Now, Tao Ming, Yang Chen and others are attached to the Dragon Palace. Therefore, the Hetian Sect will naturally be kicked out of the top ten Lingtian Sects.


    Perhaps because of this, Dragon Palace is still one of the top ten Lingtian sects of Daqianji. However, no one can guarantee how long this situation can last. Maybe Tao Ming and the others will directly attack tomorrow?


    Of course, this was irrelevant to Xiao Chen. With the appearance of the light curtain and the changes of the ten Lingtian sects, the whole Jianmen sect was naturally extremely excited.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Many disciples let out bursts of carnival sounds. After many years, Jianmen finally returned to the top ten Lingtian sects again, and once again stood at the pinnacle of the Great Thousand World.


    Even when Zang Xing looked at the light curtain above the sky, there was a feeling of old tears at this moment. Although he had prepared for a long time, when the facts were in front of him, Zang Xing still couldn''t believe himself. s eyes.


    Some couldn''t believe that one day, they would actually be able to see Jianmen return to the altar with their own eyes, blooming with the glory of the past.


    It has always been Zang Xing''s wish to bring Jianmen back to the top ten Lingtian sects, but now that the wish has finally come true, how could Zang Xing be unhappy.


    Not only Jianmen, the entire Great Thousand World was shaken by the changes of the ten Lingtian sects this day, especially when the word Jianmen appeared on the light curtain again, the entire Great Thousand World was shocked. Many sword cultivators are deeply moved in their hearts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2210

    The former Jianmen was definitely the holy place in the hearts of sword cultivators under heaven, but with the death of Sword Master Potian and other changes, coupled with the rise and targeting of Hetianmen, Jianmen finally fell from the altar. The former Jianmen was definitely the holy place in the hearts of sword cultivators under heaven, but with the death of Sword Master Potian and other changes, coupled with the rise and targeting of Hetianmen, Jianmen finally fell from the altar.


    Even during one period, many people thought that Jianmen was about to be destroyed, but every time, Jianmen was almost forced to the cliff, but it was always able to come back to life.


    It is really because of this perseverance, in the end, Jianmen defeated a series of powerful opponents, and even finally defeated Hetianmen, and successfully occupied a place among the top ten Lingtian sects, and was recognized by Tianzu.


    The golden light curtain in the sky lingers for a long time, this is the Tianzu telling the world.


    All the sword cultivators in the world were excited because Jianmen returned to the altar, not to mention the disciples of Jianmen, and everyone couldn''t control their emotions.


    Even Xiao Chen''s blood boiled with enthusiasm. After all, since he came to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen has been working hard to restore Jianmen to its former glory, and now it has finally come true.


    The only fly in the ointment is that this time he defeated Hetianmen, he failed to kill Tao Ming, Yang Chen and other high-level Hetianmen, and finally let them escape to Dragon Palace.


    But there is no other way, Xiao Chen has no ability to predict the future after all, but just run away, he will definitely kill them in the future, whether it is for Jianmen or Longqing, Xiao Chen will not let Tao Ming go , Yang Chen and the others.


    There were carnivals held in Jianmen, and many disciples spontaneously organized banquets, but Xiao Chen would not stop it. This is indeed something to be happy about, and even Xiao Chen specially ordered that the Jianmen carnival be held for three days , drinks and dishes are all provided by Zongmen.


    It can be said that Jianmen is extremely excited, but not only Jianmen, but also Tianyinlou. This time, there are two major sects in the change of the top ten Lingtian sects, one is Jianmen and the other is Tianyinlou.


    Inside the Tianyin Tower, it was also very lively, but compared to Jianmen, the Tianyin Tower seemed less excited.


    This is also normal, after all, the predecessor of Tianyinlou was Qizong, and the rise of Tianyinlou was completely built on Qizong. Today, Tianyinlou replaced Qizong and became one of the top ten Lingtian sects. It was difficult for Zong to get excited.


    After all, many people still have feelings for the former Qi Sect.


    However, Yin Sheng and Yin Litian master and apprentice didn''t care about this, or it could be said that all of this had been expected by the two of them.


    From the very beginning when they took action against Qi Sect, the master and apprentice had already expected this result. Tianyin Tower would definitely be able to replace Qi Sect and become one of the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Moreover, based on the ambitions of Lunlitian and Yinsheng master and apprentice, it is estimated that their goals are not only that, they estimate that there are even greater ambitions waiting to be implemented.


    No matter where Tianyin Tower is, Jianmen can show a happy gathering at this time, and even Xiao Chen brought Qin Shuirou''s daughter and parents over to the place where Tianmen used to be.


    It''s just that there is no Hetianmen here anymore, and now it belongs to Jianmen.


    He had always been worried about Xiao Chen, but now that the Hetian Clan was destroyed, Qin Shuirou and his daughters secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time were sincerely happy for Jian Sect and for Xiao Chen to arrive.


    It was originally just a celebration of Jianmen, but as time went by, sword cultivators from all over the world rushed to Jianmen one after another.


    For these sword cultivators, Jianmen is the holy place in their hearts. Now that Jianmen is rising, these sword cultivators will naturally come to congratulate them.


    Regardless of whether they are disciples of Jianmen or not, Jianmen represents the sword cultivators of the Great Thousand World. The stronger Jianmen is, the more these sword cultivators are naturally honored, and they are sincerely happy to come to Jianmen.


    For these strong sword cultivators who came from all directions, Xiao Chen was not stingy, and entertained as much as he wanted. Anyway, the current Jianmen has this strength, and he is not afraid of causing trouble at all.


    Just kidding, in today''s Great Thousand World, who else would dare to make trouble in Jianmen?


    Not only has the strength of the Lingtian Sect, but also the title of the Lingtian Sect, and it is also recognized by the Tianzu, which is justified.


    During the three days of banquet, everyone drank to their heart''s content, even Xiao Chen was drunk and dreamed of death these three days, drinking and having fun with Zang Xing and others every day, forgetting all the troubles.


    After the three-day banquet, during these three days, Jianmen can be said to have gathered all the sword cultivators from all over the world, and naturally there are some people with high cultivation bases among them.


    And through the wooing of Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and others, it is true that the family has wooed some strong men, among them, there is one who has the highest level of cultivation.


    This person has always been a casual cultivator before, but this time he chose to join Jianmen. In this way, Jianmen naturally has one more supreme power, and Xiao Chen was not stingy, so he directly canonized this person Ren is one of the deputy sects of Jianmen.


    Sword Sect will naturally not reject those with high strength, while some young sword cultivators with mediocre talents and low cultivation levels are extremely eager to join Jian Sect at this time, and this time they are taking advantage of this opportunity Come and give it a try.


    After all, anyone can see that Jianmen has once again returned to the top ten Lingtian sects, and its achievements in the future will naturally be extremely brilliant, and if one can become a disciple of Jianmen, the benefits he can get will naturally be indispensable.


    First of all, this change in identity goes without saying, the disciples of the Ten Great Lingtian Sects are definitely respected wherever they go, and very few people will provoke the members of the Ten Great Lingtian Sects.


    Secondly, there are cultivation resources and illusions. If you successfully return to the ranks of the top ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen will only become stronger and stronger in the future, and the stronger the Jianmen, the more cultivation resources the following disciples will be able to obtain. , the speed of cultivation will naturally be faster.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    What''s more, once you enter Jianmen, not only can you get the protection of Jianmen, but even your own family can be honored. In this way, many children of big families want to worship Jianmen.


    Many people expressed their intention to worship Jianmen, but because of the large number of people, there are at least more than 100,000 people. With so many people, it is naturally impossible for Jianmen to accept all of them.


    After all, Jianmen is one of the top ten Lingtian sects, so recruiting disciples must not be sloppy, otherwise any cat or dog can worship Jianmen, wouldn''t that make Jianmen disciples a joke?


    Moreover, in Xiao Chen''s heart, Jianmen disciples must also be elites, not to mention geniuses, but at least they must not be too weak, otherwise it would be a joke to go out.


    Therefore, in the face of so many young people, it is definitely impossible for Jianmen to accept all of them. However, Jianmen does need some fresh blood. need to be supplemented.


    (Please collect, Qiuyue ticket, please recommend!)

 Chapter 2211

    After the three-day carnival, there were still many people who did not choose to leave, and most of them were young people. After the three-day carnival, there were still many people who did not choose to leave, and most of them were young people.


    It had already been celebrated that Jianmen returned to the top ten Lingtian sects, but these young people refused to leave. In the end, they even gathered outside Jianmen, praying that Jianmen would accept them, and expressed their willingness to join Jianmen and become Jianmen. The ambition of the disciples.


    For these young people who wanted to join Jianmen, Xiao Chen did not violently drive them away, because Jianmen really needed to recruit disciples on a large scale, and after successfully returning to the top ten Lingtian sects, Xiao Chen also followed Consider that many things that were ignored before should also be standardized.


    For example, when it comes to recruiting disciples, many big forces basically stipulate that they recruit disciples every few years. Anyone who can pass the examination can pass, and Jianmen also needs the same.


    Therefore, in the main hall of Hetian Mansion, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and other high-level Hetianmen gathered together, looking at everyone, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone, the purpose of calling everyone here today is to recruit disciples. This seat has been thinking for the past few days that after a series of battles, our Jianmen should be back on track."


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a fool of himself, he directly explained the purpose of calling everyone here today. Hearing this, Zang Xing also nodded in agreement.


    "The suzerain is right. Disciples are the foundation of a sect. Any sect needs constant infusion of fresh blood. Recruiting disciples is indeed a major event for Jianmen, and it cannot be sloppy at all."


    Tibetan punishment is very important for recruiting new disciples. After all, new disciples are the future of a sect. The stronger the strength and the higher the talent of the disciples, the greater the potential of a power.


    Think about it, if the disciples under the sect are not accepted, and there is no genius who can take the lead, then no matter how strong your older generation is, there will always be a day of decline.


    Therefore, any sect is very important for recruiting and cultivating disciples, and Jianmen is no exception.


    As the words of Tibetan punishment fell, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Nangong Wan and other deputy sects present also spoke one after another. They all agreed with Tibetan punishment.


    There was no disagreement among the people, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "Indeed, many disciples are the foundation of my Jianmen, and there is no room for sloppyness. Now there are just so many young people who want to worship Jianmen, what do you mean by me?" Yes, just choose the best among them and put them in the Jianmen, what do you guys think?"


    Jianmen just needs to recruit new disciples, and this time, with the grand meeting of Jianmen returning to the top ten Lingtian sects, there are many young people who are willing to worship Jianmen, and it happens to be able to select the best ones to join.


    Xiao Chen''s idea was quickly recognized by Zang Xing and others, but at this time, Lin Qing spoke up.


    "Sect Master, it can be said that our Jianmen is in full swing now. Why don''t you take this opportunity to directly hold a conference to recruit new disciples. Facing the entire world, anyone under the age of a hundred can sign up to participate, and you don''t need to be limited to The people in front of me, in this way, the young geniuses of the entire Great Thousand World will probably gather in Jianmen, and our Jianmen will be able to recruit more young geniuses."


    Lin Qing proposed to hold a conference to recruit new disciples for the whole world. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes lit up.


    During this period of time, Jianmen can be said to be in the limelight, and with this general trend, if it is as Lin Qing said, it can obviously attract many talented young people, and if these people can be absorbed into Jianmen Among them, it is definitely a good thing for the development of Jianmen.


    Immediately, he felt that Lin Qing''s method was feasible, without much hesitation, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    "Haha, okay, Vice-zong Lin Qing''s proposal is good, very good."


    I completely agree with Lin Qing''s proposal, it is more perfect and complete than I thought, and, in this way, Jianmen''s harvest will obviously be greater.


    Not only limited to the tens of thousands of people outside Jianmen today, but to focus on the entire Great Thousand World, to gather the younger generation of the entire Great Thousand World, especially the young sword cultivators, and let them all worship Enter Jianmen and become a disciple of Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any objections here, and the others, Zang Xing, also strongly supported Lin Qing''s proposal.


    Although holding such a recruiting conference definitely requires strong financial support, but for today''s Jianmen, this little money is simply a drop in the bucket, nothing at all.


    No one objected, and then, everyone discussed some details, and finally, it was decided that a recruiting meeting would be held a month later, and the location would be set at Jianzong.


    A month''s time is enough for Jianmen to stabilize the situation in Hetian Mansion, and also for those young warriors who are interested in making sufficient preparations, giving them enough time to rush to Jianmen.


    The matter was settled, and Xiao Chen finally made a decision, "Since you brought up this matter, Lin Qing, then I will leave it to you to take charge. Zhou Song and Wu Huan will assist you."


    Handing over the matter of the recruiting conference to Lin Qing, originally this idea was proposed by Lin Qing, so it was naturally the most appropriate to hand it over to him. As for Xiao Chen, he directly became the hands-off shopkeeper. This was also Xiao Chen''s habit all along.


    Unless it is a major matter related to the survival of Jianmen, otherwise, Xiao Chen will rarely deal with it himself. It is enough to have Tibetan punishments and their deputy sects. Moreover, Xiao Chen does not like to be trapped in these trivial matters all day long. , compared to dealing with these trivial and troublesome things, Xiao Chen is more willing to practice more and improve his cultivation.


    The recruiting meeting was decided in this way, and three days later, Jianmen also announced that it was planning to hold a grand meeting to recruit new disciples. Anyone under the age of one hundred can come to participate.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If you pass the assessment, you will immediately become a disciple of Jianmen, be protected by Jianmen and enjoy the treatment of disciples of Jianmen.


    As soon as this news came out, it naturally caused an uproar in all parts of the Great Thousand World. After all, Jianmen''s recruitment of disciples is extremely attractive.


    You know, the status of Jianmen is no longer the same as before, and, in order to be more attractive, Lin Qing also deliberately announced the treatment of Jianmen disciples.


    And facing Jianmen''s high-standard treatment for its disciples, even the lowest outer disciples are enough to make many people jealous.


    Not only can you have a large number of cultivation resources and elixirs every month, but you can also enjoy the major cultivation secrets in Jianmen, and you can also have the guidance of Jianmen experts. Who would not want to have such a cultivation environment?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2212

    With Jianmen''s announcement that it will hold a recruiting competition one month later, young warriors from all over the world are completely excited, especially those young sword cultivators.


    As sword cultivators, their first choice is naturally Jianmen. Although Jianmen has not held a recruiting competition before, is the previous Jianmen and the current Jianmen comparable?


    You must know that before Xiao Chen took over as the suzerain of Jianmen, although Jianmen would hold recruiting competitions from time to time, but because Jianmen was already on the decline at that time, the people who came to participate were simply... It can be said that it is pitiful.


    After all, any young martial artist definitely wants to join the strongest sect, and the top ten Lingtian sects are undoubtedly their first choice. As for the Xiangjian sect, it seems that the sunset is already over, and it may even be destroyed at any time Zongmen is obviously not among the choices of most people.


    Because once worshiping a certain sect, it is tantamount to sharing honor and disgrace. If the sect is destroyed, then as a disciple of this sect, it will definitely not have a good end. This is the foresight of the disciples of He Tianmen. At this time, many disciples of Hetianmen were either beheaded or dragged to the major Lingshi mines under Jianmen to work as hard labor, and their lives were miserable.


    Therefore, whether a sect is strong or not is directly related to its attraction to many warriors. The stronger the sect, the more people will naturally be able to attract to join.


    Perhaps you will think that this is unfair. In this way, the stronger sects will only become weaker and weaker, and the weaker sects will only become weaker and weaker.


    In fact, this is indeed the case, and this is the law of survival, the weak are doomed to be eliminated, while the strong will only become stronger and stronger.


    However, the current Jianmen has returned to the top ten Lingtian sects, and it is in full swing. As a result, the Jianmen''s recruiting competition this time is obviously very attractive.


    What''s more, Lin Qing also directly announced the treatment of Jianmen''s disciples at all levels. Compared with the other ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen''s treatment for its disciples is only high but not low, which makes it even more attractive.


    It can be seen everywhere in the major cities of the Great Thousand World. At this time, countless young warriors are preparing to go to Jianmen, and they are dreaming of successfully joining Jianmen and becoming disciples of Jianmen.


    Thinking about the change of identity once one becomes a disciple of Jianmen, this alone has already excited countless people.


    "I''m going to participate in Jianmen''s recruitment competition."


    "Haha, I am determined to win this Jianmen Recruitment Competition."


    "My son, I have to work hard this time. If I can enter the Jianmen, I will honor my ancestors. The future prosperity and decline of the family will depend entirely on you."


    Warriors from ordinary backgrounds wanted to enter Jianmen and change their own destiny once and for all, while the children of those big families set off towards Jianmen one after another under the guidance of their elders.


    Different from humble warriors and children of big families, although they can also practice in the family, if they can join the Sword Sect, this is a completely different concept.


    Needless to say, the amount of cultivation resources and the cultivation environment, the cultivation environment of Jianmen is definitely better than that of more than 99% of the forces in the Great Thousand World, and it is more than a little bit better.


    However, for the children of big families, this is still secondary. What these children of big families value the most is the change of identity after entering Jianmen.


    The children of some big families are not short of cultivation resources, at least for now, they are definitely not lacking. What they value is the identity of Jianmen disciples.


    Because once you become a disciple of Jianmen, it means that you are protected by Jianmen, not only yourself, even if your family encounters any danger in the future, having the identity of a disciple of Jianmen is enough to make many people fearful.


    After all, a Jianmen disciple, even if it is just an outer disciple, is not something you can kill if you want to. If you angered Jianmen, looking at the entire Great Thousand World, besides the other ten sects who are also the top ten Lingtian sects, who else is there? Can he bear the anger of Jianmen?


    As the saying goes, one person ascends to heaven, as long as one person in the family can successfully worship Jianmen, it is tantamount to adding a talisman to the family, and an extra life-saving hole card.


    Therefore, in the face of the Jianmen recruiting competition, not only the humble warriors, but also the children of the big families pay more attention.


    Countless young warriors, from all directions in the Great Thousand World, rushed towards a destination together, and this destination was Jianmen.


    As time approached, more and more young warriors arrived and lived in the city around Jianmen, quietly waiting for the start of the Jianmen Recruitment Competition.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen returned to Jianmen with his wife, daughter, parents, Long Qing, Nangong Wan and others. As for the former Hetian Mansion, although it is not really stable, there is no major problem. , so Xiao Chen left Tibetan punishment to sit there, and he rushed back to Jianmen to preside over the recruiting contest.


    Back at Jianmen, Xiao Chen spent his spare time with his parents, wife and daughter, which made Qin Shuirou and his daughters very happy, but if you want to say who is the happiest these days, no one is Xiao Chen''s daughter Xiao Luan .


    Xiao Luan was the happiest to be able to have Xiao Chen''s company.


    But on this day, Lin Qing took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, and the two sat down in the gazebo in the bamboo garden. Xiao Chen made a cup of tea for Lin Qing himself, and then asked with a smile, "How is it? Is there any difficulty than that?"


    Lin Qing had always been in charge of the recruiting competition, Xiao Chen rarely asked questions, but at this time, facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Lin Qing also answered truthfully.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Sovereign, the scale of the recruiting competition this time is much bigger than I expected. There are still ten days before the recruiting competition. There are already more than 100,000 young warriors, and this number is still increasing."


    There are more people who want to participate in the recruiting competition than imagined, or it can be said that the attraction of Jianmen to young warriors is far more terrifying than Xiao Chen and Lin Qing thought.


    But for this, Xiao Chen was happy in his heart, and said with a smile on his face, "Isn''t this a good thing, the more people come, it proves that our Jianmen is more favored by the world."


    "That''s what I said, but with so many people, suzerain, the cost of this recruiting conference is estimated to be much higher than expected." Hearing this, Lin Qing smiled wryly.


    Lin Qing felt sorry for the huge expense, but Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "What''s the matter, it''s just money, Lin Qing, don''t feel bad about money, this is our Jianmen The first recruiting contest held after returning to the top ten Lingtian sects must be done well, and the sect''s reputation must not be compromised."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2213

    Regarding money, Xiao Chen took it very lightly. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, a mere amount of money was nothing, especially when it was spent on recruiting contests, Xiao Chen didn''t feel bad at all. Regarding money, Xiao Chen took it very lightly. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, a mere amount of money was nothing, especially when it was spent on recruiting contests, Xiao Chen didn''t feel bad at all.


    With Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Qing felt relieved, as long as the financial resources can keep up, then other things will be easy to handle.


    In fact, Lin Qing''s worries were a bit too much. The Jianmen today is completely different from before. Not only is it powerful, but it is also very rich in financial resources.


    Tell Lin Qing not to have any worries, just let go and do it. With Xiao Chen''s affirmation, Lin Qing left soon, and personally arranged for the recruiting competition.


    Under the auspices of Lin Qing, preparations were being made in an orderly manner for the recruiting competition, and as the time for the recruiting competition approached, more and more young warriors also rushed to the Sword Mansion.


    They are all preparing to participate in this new recruiting competition, some are warriors from humble families, and some are children of big families.


    And for this recruiting competition, Jianmen also specially prepared residences for everyone in the surrounding big cities.


    Seeing that the time is getting closer and closer, this time Jianmen''s recruitment competition process is also finalized. According to the results of Lin Qing and others'' discussions, this time the recruitment competition has a total of three stages.


    The first stage is the primary election. At that time, many young warriors participating in this recruitment competition will be taken to a small world in Jianmen called Wang Yaoyuan, where there are many monsters.


    Those who pass the first round can enter the second round, and the second round is a life-and-death battle for some death row disciples of Hehe Tianmen.


    It just so happens that many disciples of Hetianmen have been captured by Jianmen, some of them have never killed Jianmen disciples, and are taken to the major Lingshi mines to serve as coolies. As for those who have the blood of Jianmen disciples on their hands, they are It was directly used by Lin Qing as the assessment of this new recruitment competition.


    As for the third round, it was an ordinary group arena match, and it was also for the selection of the ranking of the newly promoted disciples this time.


    Basically, as long as they can pass the first and second rounds, they can be qualified to join Jianmen, and the third round is more about their respective talents and strengths.


    It is also because of this that in the third round, many high-level officials of Jianmen will be present in person, including suzerain Xiao Chen.


    Regarding the process of the competition, there is nothing to hide. Therefore, three days before the start of the competition, Lin Qing announced the process of the competition. Many young warriors who came to participate in the competition They also know the whole process.


    Naturally, no one would have any objections to the process of this big competition, and even if there were, it would be useless, after all, this is the rule set by Jianmen.


    Knowing the process of the big competition, many young warriors also started the final preparations, first of all, the first round, because the rules did not say that they could not seek help, so many young warriors also began to look for companions, preparing to compete in the first round. Time to help each other out.


    The rules of the first round of the big competition allow team formation, because after entering the Wanyaoyuan, the certificates for everyone to pass are completely tokens.


    Before the big competition starts, Jianmen will put 10,000 tokens in the Ten Thousand Monsters Field, and those who get the tokens can enter the second round.


    In other words, there are only 10,000 people who can pass the first round, and Jianmen doesn''t care about the way of tokens.


    Whether you found these tokens yourself, snatched these tokens from monsters, or snatched tokens from other people, Jianmen doesn''t care, just look at the final result, and finally there are tokens People can enter the second round.


    To put it bluntly, this first round is for screening and weeding out most people who are not strong enough. After all, Xiao Chen also said that Jianmen must recruit elites, not to mention the top among their peers, but it must not be without one point. The presence of talent.


    Lin Qing was very aware of Xiao Chen''s request, that''s why he made such a rule.


    As soon as the rules came out, many young warriors who participated in this recruiting competition also felt the pressure. Needless to say, just this first round alone, the competition is estimated to be extremely fierce.


    After all, more than 100,000 people robbed 10,000 tokens, and the intensity of the competition can be imagined.


    However, there are also a small number of people who are unmoved by this. They are full of confidence in their own strength and feel that they will definitely be able to break through.


    "That''s how it should be. If any cat or dog can worship in Jianmen, your status as a disciple of Jianmen will be too weak."


    "Haha, that''s what I said, but I heard that this time, the master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen, will come in person, but it will be in the third round."


    "What''s the matter? With your and my strength, if we can make it, we''re afraid we won''t make it to the third round?"


    Many young warriors were either worried, nervous, or secretly excited, because the news that Xiao Chen would be in this competition had already spread.


    For these young warriors, none of Xiao Chen was their idol. From the time when Xiao Chen went to the Great Thousand World alone and became the suzerain of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen''s experience was like a legend, which made people talk about it.


    It can be said that a large part of the reason why so many young warriors participated in this recruitment competition this time is due to Xiao Chen''s own charisma.


    Many young warriors took Xiao Chen as an example, so they naturally wanted to join Jianmen.


    Three days, but it was fleeting. Early in the morning, at the foot of Jianmen Mountain, many young warriors gathered together, and they were ready to enter the Ten Thousand Monsters Field.


    More than 100,000 young warriors, either in groups of three or four, or alone with their eyes closed, are all waiting for the start of the Grand Competition.


    Amidst the discussion among the crowd, dozens of space cracks appeared in the sky soon, and then, a total of twenty Jianmen elders and two Jianmen sword leaders appeared in the sky.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Naturally, it was impossible for Lin Qing to show up in the first round of competition, so the main examiners of this round were the sword heads of these two sword sects.


    However, even in the face of two swordhead-level figures, many young warriors present did not dare to be presumptuous in the slightest.


    As we all know, the sword heads of Jianmen are all strong men at the Dao level, and ordinary elders are also strong men with enlightened cultivation bases. For many young warriors present, such strong men can only look up to The presence.


    Therefore, after the Jianmen strongman appeared, many young warriors present also quieted down one after another, looking at the sky without blinking.


    Facing everyone''s attention, the two sword heads in the lead also had a strong look of pride on their faces at this time. Although they were not absolutely high-level in the sword gate, they were placed outside. The identity of the sword head of Jianmen alone has made many people dare not underestimate it, and this is all because of the strength of Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2214

    With pride on their faces, the two sword heads glanced at the hundreds of thousands of young warriors below. At this moment, they are indeed proud of Jianmen, because Jianmen has enough strength to be the sword head of Jianmen. Only the two of them can be respected by so many people.


    One of the old men with snow-white hair cleared his throat, and the old man spoke slowly, and his voice was heard by everyone present under the blessing of spiritual power.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "This old man represents Jianmen, and on behalf of the suzerain, welcome everyone to participate in this new recruiting competition. At the same time, I also hope that you can go forward bravely. The first round of the competition begins."


    There wasn''t too much nonsense, the old man''s voice fell, and the two of them simultaneously opened the entrance to Wanyaoyuan.


    A door of light slowly appeared in front of everyone. This was the entrance to Wanyaoyuan. When the entrance opened, the white-haired old man said again, "The first round of competition lasts for seven days. Yaoyuan, and during this period, my Jianmen will not interfere with anything that happens in Wanyaoyuan. Therefore, this first round of competition is life-threatening. If anyone wants to quit, they can leave now. Everyone thinks about it, and after an hour, the entrance to Wan Yao Yuan will be closed."


    The first round of competitions is indeed life-threatening, or in other words except for the third round, the first and second rounds of competitions are both life-threatening. This needs to be weighed by many young warriors themselves. There are some people who cherish their lives, they can leave and don''t have to participate in this recruitment competition, and Jianmen will not force it.


    However, after hearing what the white-haired old man said, not many young warriors present chose to quit.


    They are all warriors, so naturally it is impossible to have too many people who are greedy for life and fear of death, because everyone knows that since they have set foot on the martial arts, they can only go forward bravely, otherwise they can only be wiped out in the crowd.


    Especially for these young warriors, they have a spirit of not being afraid of tigers when they are born. Everyone has a dream in their hearts, and they all dream that one day they can become a giant like Xiao Chen, the suzerain of Jianmen, standing The peak of the world, overlooking the wind and clouds.


    In this way, under the trend of dreams, many young warriors rushed towards the Ten Thousand Monsters Field very soon.


    In the eyes of everyone, worshiping Jianmen is a step to jump into the dragon''s gate. If they can become Jianmen disciples, it may be enough to change their lives.


    Seeing that not many people chose to quit, the two sword heads above the sky also smiled slightly, and one of them said lightly.


    "Old Lin, have you seen any good seedlings?"


    "There are quite a few of them, but I won''t say what will happen in the end. After all, this is only the first round of the big competition. In the end, it still depends on the performance of these little guys."


    "That''s right, but this time the recruiting competition, it is said that the suzerain is very important, you and I can''t mess it up."


    "That''s for sure, the old man will naturally not disappoint the trust of the suzerain and deputy Lin Qing."


    The two were in charge of the first round of competition, so naturally they didn''t dare to be careless.


    After many young warriors entered Wanyaoyuan one after another, some of the strongest members of the big family''s children also took the initiative to visit these two sword heads, and many of them had the same Dao realm experts as them.


    It''s just that they are both strong in the Dao realm, but their identities are completely different. The identity of the sword head of Jianmen is enough to make any strong in the Dao realm dare not offend.


    Facing the strong men of these big families, the two also behaved very calmly, and the white-haired old man who spoke earlier also said lightly.


    "Everyone, during the Grand Competition, we did have some inconvenience. I hope you can understand. As for the result of this Grand Competition, everything will be based on the final token. Don''t be impatient, just wait for the result."


    Some of the strong men of these big families are purely for the sake of getting close, and even want to bribe the two of them to ensure that their juniors can pass the first round of the competition, but unfortunately, these two sword heads don''t buy it at all.


    Naturally, the two of them did not dare to secretly manipulate the results of the first round of the competition. You must know that not only Lin Qing, but even Xiao Chen attached great importance to the recruitment competition this time. If you do something about it, you are undoubtedly seeking your own death.


    After the words fell, the two left immediately. Although the strong men of the major families felt sorry, they didn''t dare to say anything, so they could only leave each other resentfully, waiting for the result of the first round of competition.


    Many young warriors poured into Wanyaoyuan, and all of a sudden, Wanyaoyuan became lively, but everyone didn''t know that when they entered Wanyaoyuan, Xiao Chen, who was in the sword gate, Shi Zheng, Qin Shuirou, Long Qing and the others watched the situation of Wan Yao Yuan together.


    To be precise, what Xiao Chen and the others were concerned about was Xiao Luan''s situation.


    That''s right, among the many young warriors, Xiao Luan''s figure was impressively mixed in.


    Xiao Luan also participated in this new recruiting contest, and this was her own request. As she grew older, Xiao Luan no longer looked like a seven or eight-year-old child, but had grown up. Became a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl.


    The appearance is fresh and beautiful, and the value of appearance does not belong to mother Qin Shuirou and others at all.


    As Xiao Chen''s daughter, Xiao Luan actually didn''t need to participate in this competition, but Xiao Luan himself said that even though she was her father''s daughter, she wanted to be like everyone else, starting from the most ordinary sword sect disciple. Instead of relying on his father Xiao Chen all the time.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s own decision, Qin Shuirou and the others were worried, but Xiao Chen was very supportive. It could even be said that Xiao Chen was very pleased that Xiao Luan had such an idea.


    At this time, looking at the light mirror in front of him, Xiao Luan was mixed with the crowd on the light mirror, just after passing through the entrance, he walked towards the depths of Wan Yao Yuan by himself.


    Already treating Xiao Luan as his own daughter, Qin Shuirou and his daughters looked at Xiao Luan''s back, and among them, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help asking.


    "Husband, have you checked all the monsters in the Ten Thousand Monsters Field? There are no existences beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm, right? Don''t take it lightly."


    The girls have said this question many times, because it is related to Xiao Luan, the girls are naturally very caring, and even found Lin Qing personally, asking him to make sure that there are no monsters above the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Wanyaoyuan .


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and said, "It has been checked countless times, and don''t worry, Luan Luan is not as weak as you think."


    It''s really dumbfounding, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianyue directly said angrily, "Of course you don''t worry about being a father, I''ve never seen you care about Luanluan, let me tell you, if Luanluan If there is any danger, even if I break the rules, I will take action, so don''t stop me then."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2215

    Qin Shuirou''s daughters'' love for Luanluan has long been beyond measure, even as soon as Tianyue finished speaking, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue strode into the courtyard.


    Bai Ruyue came to Xiao Chen''s side first, and when she opened her mouth, she complained in displeasure, "Chen''er, how could you let Luan Luan go to Wanyaoyuan? What if something happens?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Apparently, Bai Ruyue also heard that Xiao Luan had participated in this recruitment contest, so she rushed over to ask about it. Facing his mother''s complaint, Xiao Chen looked at his father Xiao Qing helplessly, but Xiao Qing was helpless about this. expression.


    There was no way, when dealing with his parents, Xiao Chen couldn''t show the slightest majesty as the sect master of Jianmen. He got up and gave his seat to Bai Ruyue, and then said softly while pinching Bai Ruyue''s shoulders.


    "I said mother, don''t worry, Luanluan is not as fragile as you think, and nothing will happen."


    "You said nothing will happen? Chen''er, let me tell you, if something happens to Luan Luan, I won''t let you go."


    Bai Ruyue had an expression that wanted you to look good. Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded again and again. Xiao Chen knew about Bai Ruyue''s love for Luan Luan a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that, just because Luan Luan signed up for this competition The new big competition for new recruits unexpectedly led to so many things.


    Bai Ruyue was obviously really anxious, and in the end, even Qin Shuirou''s daughters spoke repeatedly to comfort her, and even pointed out to Bai Ruyue where Luan Luan was in the light mirror.


    Seeing Luanluan through the light mirror, Bai Ruyue felt a little relieved, but because of worry in her heart, Bai Ruyu would not go immediately, she just wanted to watch Luanluan here until the first round of assessment was over.


    Let Xiao Chen say whatever he wanted, but Bai Ruyue just wouldn''t listen. In the end, Xiao Chen had no choice but to accept his fate.


    All the people stared at the light mirror, fearing that Luanluan might be in the slightest danger, Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing and his son had no choice but to come to the side and drink wine on their own.


    Xiao Qing could understand Xiao Chen, but as women, Bai Ruye and the others obviously couldn''t do it. They didn''t care about other things, they only cared about Luan Luan''s safety.


    Moreover, in the eyes of women like Bai Ruyue, since Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, there is absolutely no need for Luanluan to participate in the Zha''er Recruitment Competition, because he is full of food.


    But Xiao Chen is not like this, even though Luan Luan is his daughter, Xiao Chen doesn''t want Luan Luan to be a waste who can only rely on himself.


    Xiao Chen hopes that Luan Luan can really grow up, and even if he doesn''t take the test as his father in the future, he can break out his own world in the great world, this is what Xiao Chen hopes to see.


    So this time Luan Luan proposed to participate in the recruiting competition, Xiao Chen agreed very much, and even Lin Qing didn''t tell, in order not to let Luan Luan receive any preferential treatment.


    I hope that Luan Luan can successfully complete the recruiting competition through her own strength, instead of relying on her own identity, that would be boring.


    The girls were worried about Luanluan, while Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing were drinking silently.


    He didn''t know that so many people were staring at him at this time. After entering Wanyaoyuan, Luanluan didn''t form a team with anyone, and went directly to the depths of Wanyaoyuan.


    From Luan Luan''s point of view, the more the core area of ??Wanyaoyuan, the more tokens there will be. As long as one token is snatched, then he can pass the first round of assessment.


    As if she was already a big girl, walking alone, Luan Luan had a slight smile on her lips, but her expression gave off a stubborn feeling, and she whispered to herself.


    "Hmph, this time I must surprise Daddy."


    As she grows older, Luanluan also hopes to be affirmed by Xiao Chen more and more, but there is no way, with such a god-defying father, it is indeed very difficult for Luanluan to surpass Xiao Chen, but this is also a long time ago Luan Luan''s unyielding character.


    This time, Luan Luan took the initiative to ask to participate in the recruitment competition, just to impress Xiao Chen.


    Secretly swearing that this time she must behave well and surprise her father, holding back her breath, Luanluan strode towards the depths of the Wanyaoyuan.


    Along the way, Luan Luan was indeed attacked by many monsters, but with Xiao Luan''s current cultivation and combat power, ordinary monsters basically did not pose any threat to Luan Luan.


    Moreover, for this new recruitment competition, some powerful monsters in the Ten Thousand Monsters Field have already been cleaned up by the strong swordmen.


    He rushed all the way to the core area of ??Wanyaoyuan, and finally, after entering the core area, Xiao Luan met a monster of the Great Perfection level of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    At a glance, he saw that the monster was holding a token in his hand. Seeing this, a light flashed in Xiao Luan''s eyes, and then he directly attacked the monster.


    Xiao Luan''s cultivation has now reached the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so without much effort, Xiao Luan beheaded the monster and successfully won the token.


    But as soon as he entered Wanyaoyuan, Xiao Luan got a token. Holding the token in his hand, Xiao Luan showed an excited smile on his face, and even waved his fist happily.


    Xiao Luan successfully obtained the token, and Bai Ruyue, Qin Shuirou and others who had been watching Xiao Luan through the light mirror all smiled.


    But at this moment, a group of young warriors also appeared in front of Xiao Luan. The leader was wearing a luxurious brocade suit, and he looked like a child of that big family.


    This group of people appeared in front of Xiao Luan, and their eyes couldn''t help looking at the token in Xiao Luan''s hand. Seeing this, Xiao Luan also showed a look of vigilance, and said with some displeasure, "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss, we have no malicious intentions, and we will not snatch the token. You can rest assured, miss." Hearing this, the leading young man said with a smile.


    At the same time, a look of astonishment flashed across Xiao Luan''s eyes. Obviously, this young man was attracted to Xiao Luan.


    Xiao Luan''s appearance is very glamorous, not weaker than Qin Shuirou''s daughters, except that she is a little young.


    His eyes were full of admiration, and then, Xiao Luan was about to leave, but the young man strode after him and said politely, "I don''t know the lady''s name, my name is Qin Xuan, and this young man from Wan Yaoyuan There are many monsters in the middle, I think Miss is alone, how about we go together?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Qin Xuan has a good impression of Xiao Luan, but Xiao Luan said calmly, "No need, I''m not used to being with people I don''t know well."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Luan disappeared on the spot in a blink of an eye. Looking at the back of Xiao Luan leaving, Qin Xuan whispered reluctantly, "What a beautiful woman..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2216

    The Qin family that Qin Xuan belongs to is a big family, and there are at least three supreme masters in the family, and Qin Xuan is the only son of the current head of the Qin family, so it can be said that he is already the young head of the Qin family.


    He has shown super talent since he was a child, so he has won the attention of the Qin family''s senior management, and this time Qin Xuan was asked to participate in the Jianmen recruiting competition.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    One reason is that the Qin family is optimistic about Jianmen, and they want to gain some relationship with Jianmen after entering Jianmen through Qin Xuan, and the second reason is to train Qin Xuan.


    You know, although the Qin family is strong, it depends on who you compare it with. Compared with Jianmen, the Qin family is actually nothing, and there is no comparison at all, so it is normal for Qin Xuan to enter Jianmen things.


    I thought this recruitment competition was just a formality for me. Qin Xuan has always been confident in his talent and combat power, and thought that he would be able to succeed in this recruitment competition. , so from the beginning to the end, Qin Xuan actually had no fighting spirit.


    However, at first he thought it was a boring recruiting competition, but after meeting Xiao Luan, Qin Xuan didn''t think so.


    Since childhood, Qin Xuan has seen many beauties, and even in the city where the Qin family is located, there are countless girls who like Qin Xuan. A woman who moves her own heart.


    After meeting Xiao Luan, Qin Xuan admitted that his heart was moved. When he saw Xiao Luan for the first time, Qin Xuan had a feeling of heartbeat.


    Staring blankly at the direction Xiao Luan left, at the same time, several young people who followed Qin Yuan came forward one after another and said, "My lord, why don''t I investigate the identity of this woman? "


    "No, you can''t help with this matter." Hearing this, Qin Xuan smiled slightly, and then directly refused.


    Although Qin Xuan has a somewhat arrogant personality, he is generally good, at least he doesn''t bully others like other children from big families.


    The word-of-mouth is not bad, but as for being arrogant, there is no way. After all, Qin Xuan''s family background and his own talent are placed here. It would be strange if such a person did not have a little arrogance.


    But facing Xiao Luan, Qin Xuan intends to rely on his own ability to pursue him, without any means. Of course, Qin Xuan does not use any means to pursue a woman, especially the woman he fell in love with for the first time.


    When the voice fell, Qin Xuandang chased after Xiao Luan without waiting for everyone to reply.


    Qin Xuan has already made up his mind to pursue Xiao Luan and want Xiao Luan to be his woman, but Xiao Luan has no knowledge of this. Since childhood, he has never been close to men other than Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing. Having been in contact with it, Xiao Luan naturally knows nothing about the relationship between men and women.


    Having already obtained his own token, Xiao Luan was no longer in a hurry at this time, and wandered along the way as if he was traveling in mountains and rivers.


    Slowly wandering around in Wanyaoyuan, while Xiao Luan was wandering around, he soon met three young warriors who participated in the recruiting contest.


    The three directly blocked Xiao Luan''s way, and the leader of them sneered and said, "Little beauty, alone? How about you come with us?"


    Compared with the previous Qin Xuan, these three people were obviously very frivolous, but Xiao Luan also said in a cold voice, "Get lost."


    They didn''t have a good impression of these three people at all, but faced with Xiao Luan''s cold shout, the three of them were unmoved at all, and even laughed loudly.


    "Haha, it has personality, but I like it."


    Unscrupulously molesting Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan was about to do something about it, but first, a blue light burst from a distance, and immediately, one of them was hit by the blue light without warning, and then It flew upside down.


    Someone made a move, and the person who made the move was none other than Qin Xuan.


    After knocking one person away with one blow, Qin Xuan''s figure appeared beside Xiao Luan, looked at Xiao Luan with concern and asked, "How are you, are you okay?"


    Qin Xuan''s attitude was completely different from the three of them, it was a worry from the bottom of his heart, Xiao Luan shook his head slightly to indicate that he was fine.


    After confirming that Xiao Luan hadn''t suffered any harm, Qin Xuan turned his head to look at the remaining two people, and at the same time, these two people also shouted fiercely, "Who are you, you want to court death?"


    "Heh, I''m not ashamed to say such things, just because you dare to say such things. I am Qin Xuan from the Qin family. Do I have the ability to do it? I want to see who is looking for death today."


    Qin Xuan said indifferently, but when they heard this, their faces changed. The two of them had naturally heard of the Qin family''s name, and immediately one of them asked in horror, "The Qin family? Which Qin family?"


    "Which Qin family did you say?" Hearing this, Qin Xuan sneered.


    The Qin family alone is enough to make these two people terrified. Seeing this, Qin Xuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense to these two people, and immediately shouted coldly, "Get out."


    Facing Qin Xuan''s cold shout, these two dared not stay. They didn''t dare to provoke the Qin family at all, and even took the person who was seriously injured by Qin Xuan before, and left in despair.


    When the three left, Xiao Luan also looked at Qin Xuan curiously and asked, "Are they afraid of you?"


    Naturally, it can be seen that Qin Xuan''s family background is not simple, otherwise, it would be impossible for the three of them to leave in such a disheveled manner with just a few words, and dare not even stay with a cruel word.


    However, Xiao Luan was just curious about this. After all, no matter how extraordinary Qin Xuan''s family background is, how can he still compare with himself? You know, Xiao Luan is the daughter of Xiao Chen, the patriarch of the Sword Sect.


    Seeing Xiao Luan asking himself proactively, Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what Xiao Luan was thinking, so he said it proudly.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that there are some forces in the family. I have cleaned up a lot of waste like this since I was a child."


    He showed off his family background in front of Xiao Luan without concealing it at all, but facing Qin Xuan''s words, Xiao Luan didn''t show much expression, he still looked very calm, and finally he just said something lightly, "thanks."


    Regardless of whether it was necessary or not, Qin Xuan helped him after all, so Xiao Luan still thanked him, but Qin Xuan was naturally not satisfied with it. Seeing that Xiao Luan was about to leave, Qin Xuan hurriedly followed up and said.


    "I don''t know Miss Fang''s name yet."


    "Xiao Luan." Wen Yan said, this time, Xiao Luan did not hide any more, but told Qin Xuan his name.


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Qin Xuan didn''t think much about it, let alone thinking about Xiao Chen, after all there are so many people with the surname Xiao in the world.


    Having been by Xiao Luan''s side all the time, Qin Xuan warmly invited, "Xiao Luan, why don''t we go together, so we can have someone to take care of you, don''t worry, if you encounter any danger, I will definitely protect you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2217

    Qin Xuan is like a dog''s skin plaster, entangled around Xiao Luan all the time, but Xiao Luan''s attitude towards this has always been lukewarm.


    For Qin Xuan, Xiao Luan obviously didn''t catch a cold. Although Qin Xuan could barely be regarded as a genius, it was just that, and he couldn''t catch Xiao Luan''s eyes.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I don''t even look at the people Xiao Luan has known since childhood, not to mention my father Xiao Chen, who are the disciples of Jianmen, and there are many who do not belong to Qin Xuan. If it is just about talent, Qin Xuan is in Jianmen Not even the top of the line.


    So Xiao Luan naturally couldn''t look at Qin Xuan differently like other women.


    It was the first time meeting such a woman, but the colder Xiao Luan was, the more Qin Xuan wanted to attract her attention.


    The two walked side by side, and behind them, Qin Xuan''s companions followed closely, and along the way, Qin Xuan took great care of Xiao Luan, and did not do anything out of the ordinary.


    However, Qin Xuan obviously didn''t know that his every move was seen by several pairs of eyes at this time.


    Through the light mirror, Qin Shuirou''s daughters, as well as Bai Ruyue, all saw Qin Xuan, and frowned slightly. As someone who has been there, whoever knew that Qin Xuan wanted to pursue Xiao Luan.


    However, Xiao Luan is the little princess of their Xiao family, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters will not be careless about Xiao Luan''s lifelong events.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, and soon Qin Shuirou called an elder from Jianmen, pointed at Qin Xuan on the light mirror and said, "Go and find out the identity of this person."


    Facing Qin Shuirou''s order, the elder naturally responded respectfully. However, when he saw Xiao Luan above the light mirror, he was slightly taken aback, and then glanced at Xiao Chen in surprise.


    Xiao Luan actually participated in this new recruiting competition, which the elder didn''t know at all, but since Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, obviously he didn''t want too many people to know, so the elder naturally understood the meaning .


    After only being stunned for a moment, the elder quickly exited the courtyard and began to investigate Qin Xuan''s life experience.


    It is not too difficult for Jianmen to investigate a person, so, in just half an hour, all the information of Qin Xuan appeared in front of Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Looking at the detailed records about Qin Xuan from childhood to adulthood, Qin Shuirou''s daughters frowned and slightly frowned, and Hongxiu even said indifferently, "The Qin family? Children of a small family?"


    The Qin family looks powerful to the world, but in the eyes of Hongxiu, it has become a small family, which is normal. After all, Hongxiu and the others have their identities here, so they naturally look down on the Qin family.


    The young master of the Qin family is naturally not worthy of Xiao Luan in terms of status. After the words fell, the girls all looked at Xiao Chen involuntarily. After all, such a matter still depends on Xiao Chen''s will.


    Facing the gazes of the women, Xiao Chen, who was drinking with Xiao Qing, said helplessly, "Let''s not worry about children''s affairs, let them solve it themselves, Luanluan is not a child either. gone."


    Xiao Chen naturally saw Qin Xuan''s admiration for Xiao Luan, but Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, and Qin Xuan hadn''t done anything out of the ordinary so far. Naturally, I don''t want to worry about it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent look, Qin Shuirou and the girls all gave him an angry look, and then the girls gathered together again to discuss various things about Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan obviously didn''t know that all the information about himself had been placed in front of Qin Shuirou and his daughters at this time, let alone his proud family background, in the eyes of Qin Shuirou and his daughters , is not worth mentioning at all.


    In Wanyaoyuan, everything is going smoothly, Xiao Luan has already obtained the token, and the next time is obviously relatively easy.


    And three days later, Qin Xuan and the others also got their own tokens one after another. They already had tokens, and everyone also found a place to rest, preparing to wait for the end of the first round of competition.


    By a lake, Qin Xuan and Xiao Luan were sitting around the fire. To be precise, it was Qin Xuan who had been pestering Xiao Luan all the time, and even hunted and killed a monster specifically to barbecue for Xiao Luan.


    The dignified young master of the Qin family actually grilled meat for a woman himself. If this news was reported back to the Qin family, many people''s jaws would probably be shocked, but Xiao Luan did not show the slightest excitement about it, and still seemed very indifferent.


    Maybe it was because he was used to Xiao Luan''s attitude, so Qin Xuan didn''t care about it at all, and he still enjoyed it.


    Some were idly waiting for the end of the first round of competition. In the next few days, Xiao Luan and the others did not encounter any danger. However, as time went by, the competition among Wan Yaoyuan became more and more intense. .


    Many young warriors who participated in this recruiting competition also fought, and even some people died. Of course, this is not a strange thing, and at the beginning, Jianmen has already said, In this competition for recruiting new recruits, someone will definitely fall.


    There are only 10,000 tokens in total, but there are more than 100,000 warriors participating in the recruiting competition. There are too many monks and few meats, so competition is naturally unavoidable.


    Even Xiao Luan and the others encountered several fights, but Qin Xuan stepped forward every time.


    This guy is not bad. He said he would protect Xiao Luan, and he did. In fact, with Qin Xuan''s strength, among the many warriors participating in the recruiting competition this time, he is already considered a top existence. With the name of the young master of the family, there are actually not many people who dare to provoke him.


    With Qin Xuan''s protection, Xiao Luan did not encounter any danger, and there was no need to make a move.


    In this way, the seven days passed quickly, and everyone left Wan Yaoyuan one after another. Among them, those who got the tokens were naturally extremely happy, while most of the people who did not get the tokens could only choose to leave dejectedly.


    Outside the Wan Yaoyuan, the two sword head elders reappeared seven days ago, announcing that the second round of competition will be held three days later.


    In this way, those who got the token and passed the first round also got a three-day rest, and for this, Qin Xuan also warmly invited Xiao Luan.


    "Xiao Luan, where do you live? Why don''t you go to East Sword City with me, there is a courtyard in my house."


    Around Jianmen, there are now four newly built cities, and East Sword City is one of them. As a big family in the world, it is not surprising that the Qin family has a courtyard in East Sword City.


    Facing Qin Xuan''s invitation, Xiao Luan agreed after thinking about it. He hasn''t come out to play for a long time, Xiao Luan naturally doesn''t want to go back, and this time to participate in the recruiting competition, Xiao Chen also agreed, It will not restrict Xiao Luan''s freedom, so Xiao Luan will naturally seize the opportunity to have a good time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2218

    Seeing Xiao Luan nodding his head in agreement, Qin Xuan was naturally extremely happy, and immediately took Xiao Luan with him towards East Sword City. Seeing Xiao Luan nodding his head in agreement, Qin Xuan was naturally extremely happy, and immediately took Xiao Luan with him towards East Sword City.


    Xiao Luan wanted to go out for a while, but for this, Qin Shuirou and the girls who had been paying attention to her all this time quit, Qi Qi came to Xiao Chen''s side and said in a hurry.


    "Husband, Luanluan has gone to East Sword City, don''t you care?"


    Obviously, the daughters of Qin Shuirou are unwilling to let Xiao Luan go to East Sword City, let alone live in the Qin family. After all, in the eyes of the girls, how can a young master of the Qin family be worthy It''s Luan Luan.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly, "Okay, Luan Luan is no longer a child, besides, I have already promised her that her freedom will not be restricted during the competition, you can''t let me be your father You don''t believe what you say?"


    Xiao Chen wasn''t worried about Xiao Luan''s safety at all, just kidding, could something happen in front of his house? Then Jianmen really has too much reputation.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care, seeing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls looked depressed, and gave Xiao Chen an angry look, then ignored Xiao Chen, and went to discuss directly.


    I don''t know what Qin Shuirou and the girls are discussing, Xiao Chen is not interested in listening, he sighed helplessly, Xiao Chen murmured in a low voice, "Oh, what a loving mother who loses her son......"


    "Your mother wasn''t like this when you were young." Hearing this, Xiao Qing scolded with a smile.


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters were extremely nervous about Luanluan, and when Xiao Chen was a child, Bai Ruyue was also like this, all mothers in the world are the same.


    Hearing his father Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen did not refute, forget it, let them go, anyway, given how nervous the girls are to Luan Luan, Xiao Chen knew that no matter what he said, they would not listen.


    Just when the girls were worried about Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan had already come to East Sword City under the leadership of Qin Xuan. Of course, Xiao Luan was no stranger to East Sword City. He had come here many times with his mothers. It can be said that Xiao Luan is much more familiar with East Sword City than Qin Xuan.


    As soon as he entered East Sword City, Xiao Luan walked quickly towards the city according to his memory. He remembered that there was a family of candied haws in East Sword City that was very delicious. Last time, Erniang Baihua Fairy bought it for Xiao Luan.


    I don''t know where Xiao Luan is going, so Qin Xuan naturally followed closely behind, but at this time a young man beside him whispered to Qin Xuan, "Master, will it be okay for us to bring her home?" Right? After all, anyone in the Qin family can enter."


    It is admitted that Xiao Luan is beautiful, but it would be a little inappropriate for Qin Xuan to take him home just because of this, after all, not just any cat or dog can enter the Qin family.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan said with a slightly gloomy expression, "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs."


    I know what this person means, but after getting along with Xiao Luan for a few days, Qin Xuan found that he has indeed fallen in love with this woman, not only because of Xiao Luan''s appearance, but also because of Xiao Luan''s character and temperament. own feelings.


    Never had such a feeling before, Qin Xuan can be sure that he is really in love with Xiao Luan.


    With a low drink, Qin Xuan quickly caught up with Xiao Luan, and then the two of them crossed the main street and came to a small alley. Just entering the alley, they saw a shop selling candied haws.


    The area is not big, it can even be said to be small, but seeing this shop, Xiao Luan ran up happily and said to the old man selling candied haws.


    "Grandpa, I want two bunches of candied haws."


    This old man didn''t have much cultivation, he was just an ordinary person, but the candied haws he made tasted amazing, at least Xiao Luan liked it very much.


    The old man gave people a very kind feeling. Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, he smiled and said, "Okay."


    Soon, he handed Xiao Luan two bunches of candied haws, and said, "Little girl, why, your mother didn''t come with you this time?"


    Obviously, the old man still remembers Xiao Luan, there is no way, the mother and daughter both have peerless looks, it is indeed very difficult for people to forget.


    Taking the candied haws casually, Xiao Luan said with a smile, "Er Niang is at home, this time I came alone."


    Saying that, he waved to the old man and left, then came to Qin Xuan with candied haws, and handed Qin Xuan a string of words.


    "Try it. The candied haws here are delicious. My mother brought me to eat it last time. I really like it."


    In the past few days with Qin Xuan, the two have gradually become familiar with each other, but Xiao Luan has no idea about Qin Xuan, or Xiao Luan''s personality is almost the same as Xiao Chen''s, both belong to the kind of nervous So far, Xiao Luan has not felt Qin Xuan''s admiration for him, and only regards Qin Xuan as an ordinary friend.


    And the reason why he gave Qin Xuan a bunch of candied haws was just because he regarded him as a friend, but Qin Xuan didn¡¯t think so. After taking Xiao Luan¡¯s candied haws, Qin Xuandang said happily, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll try it. taste."


    Seeing the happy smile on Xiao Luan''s face and the two dimples on both sides of his cheeks, Qin Xuan was stunned for a moment.


    While eating candied haws and wandering around the city with Xiao Luan, Qin Xuan admitted that he liked staying with Xiao Luan very much, no matter what he did, as long as he stayed with Xiao Luan, he felt very happy.


    The two wandered around in East Sword City, seeing the sky gradually getting dark, Qin Xuan also proposed to go back, Xiao Luan didn''t say much about it, and under Qin Xuan''s strong invitation, he and He came to the Qin family courtyard together.


    The area of ??the Qin family''s courtyard in East Sword City is not small, and the location is not bad, so it can be seen that the Qin family''s financial strength is strong.


    After all, you have to know that houses in East Sword City are not cheap, especially a courtyard with a good location and area like this is even more expensive, and this is just a separate courtyard of the Qin family.


    However, Xiao Luan didn''t care about it, Qin Xuan walked into the courtyard very naturally, but just when he came to the front yard, he saw a middle-aged man walking up to him.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, Qin Xuan called out, "Second Uncle."


    This person is Qin Xuan''s second uncle, and this time he also specially accompanied Qin Xuan to Jianmen to participate in the recruiting competition. Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, his second uncle nodded slightly, then turned his gaze to Xiao Luan, and immediately felt a little nervous. Said displeased.


    "Xuan''er, who is she?"


    "Second Uncle, she is my friend, her name is Xiao Luan." Hearing this, Qin Xuan said with a smile, seeing this, Xiao Luan also politely called Uncle.


    But Facing Xiao Luan''s politeness, Second Uncle Qin Xuan ignored it, and at the same time said to Qin Xuan with some displeasure.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Xuan''er, it''s not the second uncle talking about you, you should know that this time you came to Jianfu for a serious business, not a time to talk about love, and you know the rules of the family, not everyone can bring it home, If your father finds out, he won''t beat you up."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2219

    Qin Xuan''s second uncle obviously didn''t like Xiao Luan, because in his opinion, Qin Xuan should not focus on women at this time, but should do his best to prepare for recruiting new contestants, especially in the In the third round, to achieve a good result, it is best to be able to come out on top. Qin Xuan''s second uncle obviously didn''t like Xiao Luan, because in his opinion, Qin Xuan should not focus on women at this time, but should do his best to prepare for recruiting new contestants, especially in the In the third round, to achieve a good result, it is best to be able to come out on top.


    I don''t deny that Xiao Luan is very beautiful, but so what, there are many beauties in the world, as the young master of the Qin family, how could he miss a big deal because of a woman.


    In front of Xiao Luan, it can be said that Qin Xuan''s second uncle showed no sympathy at all, and his words were extremely ugly.


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan immediately said with some displeasure, "Second Uncle, what are you talking about? Xiao Luan is my friend, not what you think."


    "I don''t care what it is, you have to know your mission as the young master of the Qin family. In addition, you also need to know that since you are the young master of the Qin family, not just anyone can be your future woman. , after all, she is the mistress of my Qin family." Second Uncle Qin Xuan replied unwillingly.


    Obviously, Qin Xuan''s second uncle regarded Xiao Luan as an ordinary person with no background. Qin Xuan still wanted to say something about it, but Xiao Luan who was beside him was the first to speak.


    "Qin Xuan, I''d better go back, by the way, thank you for playing with me today, I am very happy."


    Although Xiao Luan was a bit big like Xiao Chen, he was not a fool, Second Uncle Qin Xuan was already so obvious, Xiao Luan naturally felt that he did not welcome him.


    That being the case, Xiao Luan naturally wouldn''t look for boredom, and for the Qin family, to be honest, Xiao Luan didn''t have much interest from the beginning to the end, let alone any idea of ??climbing the Qin family.


    Just kidding, as the little princess of Jianmen, Xiao Luan needs to go to the Qin family?


    I don''t know how Qin Xuan''s second uncle would feel if he knew Xiao Luan''s identity, and whether he would regret what he did today.


    It is obviously a good opportunity to build a relationship with Jianmen. You must know that if something happens between Qin Xuan and Xiao Luan, it will definitely be better than Qin Xuan worshiping Jianmen, and there are still too many, but it is a pity However, Qin Xuan''s second uncle ruined this possibility by himself.


    However, Xiao Luan was not angry, and at the same time, he never thought of using power to bully others. Under Xiao Chen''s teaching, Xiao Luan would never use his family background to bully others. Xiao Luan had never done such a thing.


    The voice fell, and this time Qin Xuan was not given a chance to speak at all. Xiao Luan turned around and left. Seeing this, Qin Xuan glanced at his second uncle displeased, but didn''t say much, after all, the other party belonged to him Elder, after that, he followed Xiao Luan closely.


    All the way to the gate of the Qin family''s other courtyard, Qin Xuan caught up with Xiao Luan, looking at Xiao Luan who looked normal, Qin Xuan didn''t know if she was angry, but he still said a little embarrassedly.


    "Xiao Luan, I''m sorry, I think my second uncle may have misunderstood something."


    "It''s okay, I..." Hearing this, Xiao Luan smiled slightly, she really didn''t take this matter to heart, but before Xiao Luan finished speaking, she heard a pleasant voice not far away shouted.


    "Luan Luan."


    Following the sound, one could see a beautiful woman in a purple dress approaching at a glance. When seeing this beautiful woman for the first time, Qin Xuan froze in place. It was the first time I saw that there were such beautiful people in this world, so beautiful that it gave people an unreal feeling.


    But Qin Xuan was stunned, but Xiao Luan happily ran to meet the beautiful woman in purple dress, and shouted happily. "Second mother, why are you here?"


    It was none other than Fairy Baihua. After some discussion, the girls finally decided not to let Xiao Luan stay overnight at Qin''s house, so Fairy Baihua came to East Sword City in person.


    Fairy Baihua was also a little late, otherwise if Fairy Baihua had seen Second Uncle Qin Xuan despise Xiao Luan like that, the Qin family would probably have faced the wrath of the mistress of Jianmen.


    She threw herself into the arms of Fairy Baihua happily, and Fairy Baihua also patted Xiao Luan''s head lovingly, and scolded with a smile, "I don''t stay at home all day, I just know how to run around, you know how much your mothers worry about you, let me Came here to pick you up."


    "Erniang..." Xiao Luan suddenly showed a pitiful look after being scolded by Fairy Baihua.


    Seeing this, Fairy Baihua smiled helplessly, "Okay, you ghost, let''s go, go home."


    Since Fairy Baihua came to East Sword City in person, Xiao Luan would naturally want to go home. To this, Xiao Luan could only nod unwillingly, but before leaving, Xiao Luan turned his head and waved goodbye to Qin Xuan Said, "Qin Xuan, see you in the second round of competition."


    As he spoke, he quickly disappeared into the crowd under the leadership of Fairy Baihua.


    From the beginning to the end, Fairy Baihua didn''t even look at Qin Xuan, obviously completely ignoring him. Also, as Fairy Baihua, it is naturally impossible to care about the little young master of the Qin family, even if the patriarch of the Qin family came in person, It is estimated that Baihua Fairy will not take a few more glances.


    Watching Fairy Baihua and Xiao Luan leave, finally, after a while, Qin Xuan murmured softly, "Is this Xiao Luan''s mother?"


    From Baihua Fairy, besides seeing the beautiful face, what moved Qin Xuan the most was the aura unconsciously emanating from Baihua Fairy.


    It is a kind of elegant and luxurious temperament that has been in a high position for a long time. This kind of temperament makes Qin Xuan dare not look directly at Fairy Baihua, as if she is the Queen Mother in the sky and cannot be desecrated.


    At the same time, Fairy Baihua also made Qin Xuan feel great pressure. Such pressure has nothing to do with cultivation. Moreover, Qin Xuan had never felt such pressure even on his own father.


    I don''t know what Qin Xuan thinks, after returning to Jianmen with Fairy Baihua, Xiao Luan will naturally be educated by Qin Shuirou''s daughters.


    The girls were all eager to love their daughters, and it was Xiao Chen who finally opened his mouth, which allowed Xiao Luan to escape.


    In the next few days, Xiao Luan was naturally unable to leave Jianmen, and the three days were just fleeting, and it was time for the second round of competition.


    After the first round of elimination, the number of people in the second round of competition is obviously much smaller, only a mere 10,000 people.


    Moreover, for the second round of competition, Jianmen has set up a competition arena specially for this second round of competition in a separate small world, and everyone will have a second round of competition here.


    Qin Xuan and Qin Xuan''s second uncle entered the small world together. Qin Xuan''s second uncle came directly to the auditorium to take a seat, but wherever he passed, many people greeted him politely.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although the power of the Qin family is not comparable to that of Jianmen, it is not comparable to those small forces. Facing the compliments from everyone, Second Uncle Qin Xuan also nodded with a smile one by one, and then came to the seat near the front Sit down and wait for the start of Dabi.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2220

    This second round of competition was also conducted in the form of a group arena, but it was a life-and-death battle. This second round of competition was also conducted in the form of a group arena, but it was a life-and-death battle.


    10,000 Hetianmen disciples who have committed capital crimes have been selected long ago. Of course, their cultivation bases have also been screened, and they are basically at the same level as the young warriors participating in this recruiting competition.


    Because of this, the second round of the competition is allowed to watch from the sidelines. Like Uncle Qin Xuan, many elders in the family who followed these young warriors to participate in the recruitment competition also came to the auditorium take a seat.


    As the second uncle of Qin Xuan, he is naturally respected and praised by many people, but his seat is not in the first row, but in the second row. As for the first row, it is reserved for Jianmen made by the elders.


    Rao is the second uncle of Qin Xuan, so it is naturally impossible to sit on an equal footing with the elders of Jianmen. Moreover, it is said that the second round of the contest will be presided over by Lin Qing himself.


    Although Lin Qing is only one of the deputy sect masters of Jianmen, he holds great power. It is no exaggeration to say that the power held by any deputy sect master of Jianmen is definitely more powerful than that of the so-called Qin family. Zu is much larger.


    Therefore, everyone was looking forward to Lin Qing''s vice-zong personally presiding over the second round of the big competition. After all, this is the vice-lord of Jianmen. If they can say a word instead, everyone will be satisfied.


    The auditorium is already overcrowded, and below, in the preparation area, 10,000 young warriors who have passed the first round of competition are already preparing.


    Everyone knows that their opponents are the disciples of the Hetian Sect. Although they may be the lowest-level outer disciples of the Hetian Sect, they should not be underestimated. After all, the Hetian Sect was once one of the top ten Lingtian Sects. It might be a bunch of goofs.


    It is indeed a good idea for Lin Qing to use the disciples of Hetianmen to evaluate the new disciples, because in this way, it proves that the newly recruited disciples of Jianmen are obviously better than Hetianmen.


    As for the words of cruelty, it is simply a joke. Since Hetianmen loses, the disciples of Hetianmen will be dealt with by Jianmen, so there is no such thing as cruel or not. Moreover, these Hetianmen The hands of the disciples were also stained with the blood of Jianmen disciples.


    He was preparing for the upcoming battle, but Qin Xuan anxiously searched for Xiao Luan as soon as he came up. After searching, Qin Xuan really saw Xiao Luan, and greeted him happily .


    "Xiao Luan..." He yelled with a smile on his face, and upon hearing Qin Xuan''s voice, Xiao Luan also waved with a smile.


    But just when the two had just greeted each other and hadn''t said a word, an extremely inappropriate voice interrupted their conversation.


    "Hey, Qin Xuan, which girl are you cheating on again?"


    The voice was full of strong teasing. Hearing the words, Qin Xuan followed the voice and saw a young man also wearing a Chinese dress striding towards him.


    Seeing this young man, Qin Xuandang even said angrily, "Henry Zhang, do you want to make trouble?"


    Obviously Qin Xuan knew Henry Zhang, and it seemed that the relationship between the two was not harmonious yet.


    In fact, the Zhang family where Henry Zhang belongs is also a big family. In terms of strength, it is not much weaker than the Qin family, and the Qin family and the Zhang family are not far apart, and there have always been conflicts between the two families.


    Therefore, as the young masters of the two families, and at the same time both of them are geniuses with extraordinary talents, Qin Xuan and Henry Zhang have always disliked each other since they were young.


    Henry Zhang came to participate in the recruitment competition of Jianmen, Qin Xuan knew about it, so it was not surprising to see Henry Zhang here, but it was hard for him to talk to Xiao Luan, Zhang Xuan came to make trouble, This really made Qin Xuan very unhappy.


    Sure enough, seeing Henry Zhang, the smile on Xiao Luan''s face quickly subsided, and he said to Qin Xuan lightly, "I''ll go first."


    Immediately, without waiting for Qin Xuan to reply, he just walked away.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Luan leaving, Qin Xuan was secretly annoyed, and looked at Henry Zhang with cold eyes, "Don''t make troubles."


    After finishing speaking, he also turned around and left directly. This is not the place to do it. After all, he is in Jianmen, and Qin Xuan dare not challenge the majesty of Jianmen.


    Qin Xuan and Xiao Luan left back, but Henry Zhang didn''t care about it, he just looked at Xiao Luan''s leaving back, with a slight smile on his face and said, "What a beautiful girl, Qin Xuan, it seems I''m going to steal love again."


    I don¡¯t know Henry Zhang¡¯s thoughts, and even if he knows, Xiao Luan probably won¡¯t care. As Xiao Luan, if Henry Zhang dares to do anything out of line, it is estimated that the entire Zhang family will be buried with him. Therefore, if Henry Zhang If you have a little self-knowledge, you won''t use some crooked brains that you shouldn''t have.


    The appearance of Henry Zhang did not have any impact on Xiao Luan, and Qin Xuan was made such a fuss by Henry Zhang, although he still wanted to find Xiao Luan, but after thinking about it, he gave up and could only scold Henry Zhang in his heart.


    The appearance of Henry Zhang was only a small episode, and soon, the second round of the big competition began. According to their respective rankings, they were divided into ten arenas, and the ten arenas competed at the same time.


    A young martial artist whose name was called stepped onto the ring and started the second round of competition.


    Compared with the first round, the second round of competition is obviously more dangerous, because the disciples of Hetianmen will not hold back their hands, and the first move is a killer move, which is either life or death.


    Therefore, just after the competition started, some people fell. Of course, some Hetianmen disciples were killed, but no matter how you say it, this second round of competition is obviously more cruel than the first round.


    The battles were going on one after another, and during the battle, on the No. 7 ring, just after a battle was over, the Jianmen who was in charge of acting as the referee just glanced at the list , the whole person was stunned in place, because it was clearly written on the list that the next person to participate in the competition was Xiao Luan.


    The deacon knew who Xiao Luan was, she was the suzerain''s daughter, but......


    Startled, the deacon shouted almost instinctively, "Xiao Luan..."


    Hearing his name, Xiao Luan also strode onto the No. 7 ring. However, when Xiao Luan appeared on the No. 7 ring, Lin Qing, who was on the main seat, stood up abruptly.


    Seeing Xiao Luan on the seventh stage at a glance, Lin Qing said in surprise, "Little...Miss..."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Lin Qing was obviously shocked by Xiao Luan''s appearance, not only him, but all the elders of the Sword Sect around him were stunned at this moment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2221

    The appearance of Xiao Luan made Lin Qing and other experts of the sword sect extremely nervous. They knew Xiao Luan''s identity very well, and he was Xiao Chen''s apple of the eye. If anything happened, Xiao Chen would have to live cut them. The appearance of Xiao Luan made Lin Qing and other experts of the sword sect extremely nervous. They knew Xiao Luan''s identity very well, and he was Xiao Chen''s apple of the eye. If anything happened, Xiao Chen would have to live cut them.


    He didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, even Lin Qing had the idea of ??wanting to terminate the big competition, but just when Lin Qing was hesitating, a golden light transformed by a sound transmission talisman directly fell into Lin Qing''s eyebrows.


    The sound transmission talisman was sent by Xiao Chen, the content was very simple, just one sentence, everything remained as usual.


    Obviously, he didn''t want Xiao Luan to affect the recruitment competition this time, and he didn''t want Xiao Luan''s identity to be exposed, and he didn''t want Lin Qing to give her any preferential treatment because of Xiao Luan''s identity.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s letter, Lin Qing also quickly understood what Xiao Chen meant. Obviously, Xiao Chen wanted to train Xiao Luan a little bit. Regarding this, Lin Qing could only forcefully suppress his worries. Seeing the deacon on the No. 7 ring nodded slightly, seeing this, the deacon ordered to bring the disciples of Hetianmen to the stage.


    Lin Qing completely obeyed Xiao Chen''s orders, but his eyes were still fixed on the No. 7 ring.


    Although Xiao Chen''s meaning was already very clear, Lin Qing naturally didn''t dare to be careless, let alone let Xiao Luan have any surprises.


    Therefore, I have been paying attention to every move on the seventh ring. If Xiao Luan can win, that would be the best, but if Xiao Luan is in any danger, Lin Qing will definitely rescue him immediately.


    Lin Qing was secretly watching every move of the No. 7 ring, but not many people present noticed the abnormality of the elders of Jianmen. After all, Lin Qing and others were hiding well, and ordinary people couldn''t see anything at all.


    Under Lin Qing''s secret attention, a disciple of Hetianmen was also brought onto the ring No. 7.


    Obviously, he already knew that he was a mortal person, so when he looked at Xiao Luan, this Hetianmen disciple didn''t have the slightest worries, anyway, it''s always good to pull a back.


    Looking at Xiao Luan unscrupulously, this Hetianmen disciple sneered, "Tsk tsk, she is still a little beauty. It seems that I am lucky, and I can still have a beauty as a company before I die."


    Facing the doomed result, many disciples of Hetianmen were also broken and smashed, so naturally there was nothing to be afraid of.


    As for the unscrupulous sizing up of this Hetianmen disciple, Xiao Luan''s eyes also gradually showed a icy coldness, because of Xiao Chen''s reason, Xiao Luan didn''t like Hetianmen at all, facing this Hetianmen disciple at this time, Naturally, Xiao Luan would not have any compassion.


    Unlocking the banned cultivation base of this Hetianmen disciple, in an instant, there was an aura of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm in this Hetianmen disciple''s body soaring into the sky.


    His cultivation base was at the same level as Xiao Luan, with a sneer on his face, this Hetianmen disciple didn''t give Xiao Luan any time to prepare, without saying a word, he directly attacked Xiao Luan, with murderous intent in his eyes, he said, "Death!" .¡±


    Facing the attack of this disciple of Hetianmen, Xiao Luan''s expression remained unchanged, and he turned sideways to avoid the attack of this disciple of Hetianmen. Xiao Luan held a long sword in his hand.


    This long sword was given to Xiao Luan by Xiao Chen, it is very extraordinary, with the long sword in hand, Xiao Luan''s aura also became fierce, he cut out with the sword, and shouted in a cold voice, "Qinglian Sword Qi."


    Accompanied by Xiao Luan''s low shout, a cyan sword glow struck towards this Hetianmen disciple like lightning.


    Qinglian Sword Qi is Xiao Chen''s special skill, so it was naturally passed on to Xiao Luan, and Xiao Luan had already cultivated Qinglian Sword Qi to perfection.


    A sword slashed out, and the terrifying blue sword light flashed past. Seeing this scene, the disciple of Hetianmen flashed a solemn look in his eyes, but he did not choose to avoid, but chose to resist.


    He punched out again, and also displayed his own special skill. The two collided fiercely, but in the end it was the Hetianmen disciple who was blown away.


    It is obvious that Xiao Luan''s strength is stronger in a head-on encounter, and Lin Qing, who is on the main seat, secretly heaves a sigh of relief after seeing this scene.


    Xiao Luan''s strength is obviously stronger than this Hetianmen disciple, so as long as Xiao Luan doesn''t carelessly underestimate the enemy, there shouldn''t be any danger.


    Being sent flying by Xiao Luan''s sword, before the disciple of Hetianmen could stop, Xiao Luan directly used Yinjue footwork, perched on the ground, and did not give the disciple of Hetianmen the slightest breath time.


    Chasing up to this disciple of Hetianmen very quickly, without mercy, Xiao Luan slashed three swords in a row, facing Xiao Luan''s attack, this time, this disciple of Hetianmen still resisted with all his strength, but unfortunately, his heart More than enough but not enough, in the end he was directly beheaded by Xiao Luan.


    The outcome has been decided, and it can be said that he has won the battle, Xiao Luan''s performance naturally attracted the attention of many people present, including Qin Xuan''s second uncle.


    For Xiao Luan, Second Uncle Qin Xuan naturally knew him. He only met three days ago. Not to mention anything else, just the strength Xiao Luan displayed is already extremely extraordinary.


    "I just don''t know what the family background is. If it''s just from an ordinary family, it''s still not good enough for Qin Xuan." Thinking to himself, Second Uncle Qin Xuan couldn''t help but look at Xiao Luan more.


    I still think that Xiao Luan is not good enough for Qin Xuan, but Qin Xuan''s second uncle obviously didn''t think about it. It''s not that Xiao Luan is not good enough for Qin Xuan, but that Qin Xuan is good enough for Xiao Luan. In terms of family background, Xiao Luan simply dumped Qin Xuan Announce a few streets.


    The battle was over, and the deacon in the No. 7 ring was also relieved, at least Xiao Luan was not harmed in any way, and Dang even announced the result in a hurry.


    Xiao Luan beheaded his opponent, so he successfully passed the second round of the competition. It can be said that Xiao Luan has successfully entered the sword gate by relying on his own strength.


    However, Xiao Luan''s goal is obviously more than that. If he wants to impress his father Xiao Chen, then Xiao Luan still needs to achieve a good result in the third round of competition, and it is best to win the first place.


    Moreover, in the third round of the competition, Xiao Chen would also come to the scene in person. In front of his father, Xiao Luan was even more unwilling to be ashamed, otherwise, wouldn''t his bold words at the beginning become a joke.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He must get a good result in the third round of the competition. Thinking like this, Xiao Luan also walked off the ring with a calm expression. He didn''t look excited at all because he passed the second round, and he behaved very calmly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2222

    Xiao Luan easily defeated the opponent here, and walked off the ring. Xiao Luan was planning to leave directly, but just a few steps away, Qin Xuan, who also just finished the battle, found her. Xiao Luan easily defeated the opponent here, and walked off the ring. Xiao Luan was planning to leave directly, but just a few steps away, Qin Xuan, who also just finished the battle, found her.


    Qin Xuan obviously also defeated his opponent. With Qin Xuan''s strength, this is not surprising. After all, the Qin family has spent a lot of thought on Qin Xuan since he was a child. Naturally, it won''t be too difficult for disciples.


    As soon as the battle was over, Qin Xuan hurriedly found Xiao Luan, and said with a smile on his face, "Xiao Luan, congratulations, now we are brothers and sisters."


    Xiao Luan successfully passed the second round of the competition, Qin Xuan was really happy, because in this way, he and Xiao Luan could worship together in Jianmen, and in the future everyone will be disciples of Jianmen, brothers and sisters.


    As the saying goes, if you are close to the water, you will get the moon first, and as a disciple of Jianmen, Qin Xuan''s success rate in pursuing Xiao Luan will obviously be much higher.


    But facing Qin Xuan''s congratulations, Xiao Luan didn''t show much excitement, and just said lightly, "Don''t you also win."


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Qin Xuan smiled honestly, and then invited Xiao Luan to East Sword City again, but this time, Xiao Luan refused.


    The last time I went to East Sword City, Qin Xuan¡¯s second uncle¡¯s attitude has already shown everything. Naturally, Xiao Luan will not go to make trouble for himself, and, after being brought home by Erniang Baihua Fairy last time, Qin Shuirou and his daughters are not happy either. For Xiao Luan to go out alone again, Xiao Luan was very helpless about it.


    There is no way, Qin Xuan was a little disappointed about this, and at the same time said with a little guilt.


    "Xiao Luan, I''m sorry, my second uncle is like this, with a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, don''t take what happened last time to your heart."


    Thinking that Xiao Luan was worried about his second uncle, Qin Xuan explained, but upon hearing that, Xiao Luan shook his head and said, "No matter what, my mother forbids me to run around. "


    Regarding Qin Xuan''s second uncle, Xiao Luan didn''t take it to heart at all. As the two of them, they were destined not to have too much intersection, and there was no need to worry about it.


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Qin Xuan could only nod helplessly. After all, since his mother forbade Xiao Luan to go out, what could Qin Xuan say.


    They are ready to leave the fighting arena together. After all, both of them have already passed the second round, and they are almost certain to enter Jianmen. The next third round is just a ranking match.


    They left together, but just when they arrived at the gate, Lin Qing and Qin Xuan''s second uncle were already waiting here.


    Uncle Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know what Lin Qing was doing here, and thought he had met Lin Qing by chance, so he immediately stepped forward to chat with Lin Qing, wanting to build a relationship with Lin Qing, but faced with Uncle Qin Xuan''s initiative Well, Lin Qing was not in the mood to respond at all.


    Lin Qing appeared here, naturally because of Xiao Luan. However, when seeing Xiao Luan and Qin Xuan appearing together, Lin Qing was also taken aback. Seeing Qin Xuan''s appearance, Lin Qing quickly guessed It turns out that Qin Xuan is probably pursuing Xiao Luan.


    As someone who has experienced it, Lin Qing naturally saw the clue at a glance. However, what Lin Qing didn''t expect was that before he could speak, Second Uncle Qin Xuan had already spoken.


    "Xuan''er, this is Deputy Sect Lin Qing, hurry up and salute, and you, little girl, you will also salute together."


    Uncle Qin Xuan originally wanted to introduce Lin Qing to Qin Xuan, and by the way, he also called Xiao Luan.


    Hearing Second Uncle Qin Xuan''s words, Lin Qing''s eyes suddenly flashed displeasure, it was entirely because Second Uncle Qin Xuan''s tone was full of contempt when talking to Xiao Luan.


    He didn''t know Xiao Luan''s identity at all, so second uncle Qin Xuan naturally didn''t know that his actions fell into Lin Qing''s eyes, it was courting death.


    However, Lin Qing was still not given a chance to speak. Xiao Luan had already come to Lin Qing, pretending to be respectful and saluted, "See the vice-president."


    As he said that, he even secretly made a face at Lin Qing.


    Xiao Luan didn''t want to reveal her identity, Lin Qing knew about it, and Qin Xuan hurriedly saluted with a respectful attitude.


    The two young men saluted, and Lin Qing did not reveal Xiao Luan''s identity, but what Lin Qing''s second uncle said next made Lin Qing laugh out loud.


    I saw Second Uncle Qin Xuan introducing Lin Qing, "Deputy Zong Lin Qing, this is my elder brother''s only son Qin Xuan, who is also here to participate in the recruiting competition this time. As for her, she is my nephew." My girlfriend, I hope Deputy Zong Lin Qing will take care of her from time to time."


    He directly referred to Xiao Luan as Qin Xuan''s girlfriend. Hearing this, Lin Qing was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Xiao Luan with a strange expression on his face, and then at Qin Xuan.


    It is not denied that Qin Xuan is indeed a good-looking talent, but in Lin Qing''s opinion, he is not worthy of Xiao Luan at all.


    This is the little princess of Jianmen, what is the plan of a mere young master of the Qin family, but this second uncle Qin Xuan thinks that Xiao Luan is not good enough for Qin Xuan, and when he talks about Xiao Luan, his words are full of scorn.


    If it wasn''t because Xiao Chen and Xiao Luan didn''t want to reveal their identities, Lin Qing would definitely have to teach Second Uncle Qin Xuan a good lesson, but it''s obviously not possible now, so Lin Qing could only laugh dryly.


    "Hehe, okay, the old man has something else to do, so I won''t stay any longer."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Qing walked away directly, not giving Uncle Qin Xuan any face at all, and Uncle Qin Xuan naturally did not dare to be dissatisfied in the slightest.


    With Lin Qing''s departure, Second Uncle Qin Xuan also looked at Qin Xuandao, "Let''s go, let''s go back too."


    We also need to prepare for the third round of competition. Although the third round is just a ranking battle, the higher the ranking, the more benefits there will be, so we must not be sloppy at all.


    He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Luan at all, and before leaving, Qin Xuan said goodbye to Xiao Luan, and then left with his second uncle.


    Qin Xuan, uncle and nephew left, and Lin Qing, who had already left, appeared next to Xiao Luan at this time, looked at Xiao Luan, and said with a wry smile, "Miss, what are you doing here? ?¡±


    "Uncle Lin, you must not reveal my identity." Hearing this, Xiao Luan said with a smile.


    Xiao Luan''s ghosts and spirits are famous in Jianmen, but it can be said that he watched Xiao Luan grow up, so Lin Qing doted on Xiao Luan like an elder to a junior.


    Lin Qing was somewhat displeased by the attitude of Second Uncle Qin Xuan before, but seeing Xiao Luan''s begging face at this moment, Lin Qing finally nodded helplessly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Okay, Uncle Lin doesn''t talk nonsense."


    "I know that Uncle Lin is the best, okay, I''m going back, Uncle Lin, you can continue to work." Seeing Lin Qing agreeing, Xiao Luan hugged Lin Qing happily, and then left with a bounce.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2223

    After easily passing the second round of competition, Xiao Luan returned home happily, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters were also happy to see Xiao Luan returning safely. After easily passing the second round of competition, Xiao Luan returned home happily, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters were also happy to see Xiao Luan returning safely.


    As for whether Xiao Luan passed the second round of the competition, Qin Shuirou and his daughters were not too concerned about it, as long as Xiao Luan was safe and sound, that was enough.


    But apart from worrying about Xiao Luan''s safety, Qin Shuirou and the girls are still thinking about another thing at this moment, that is Qin Xuan.


    Qin Xuan has already been investigated inside and outside. Although Qin Xuan has not had any bad deeds since he was a child, and his reputation is also very good, the most important thing is to keep himself clean. He seems to be a good junior. kid.


    It can be seen that Qin Xuan''s admiration for Xiao Luan, however, Qin Shuirou and his daughters are not very optimistic about Qin Xuan, first of all, the difference in status between the two is too great.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen has a different room from Qin Shuirou and the girls. According to Xiao Chen, they don''t care about young people''s affairs. As long as Qin Xuan doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary, they can let them The two develop on their own, everything depends on their own fate.


    As for the final result, Xiao Chen''s idea was that everything should go with the flow.


    However, Qin Shuirou''s daughters obviously disagreed with this, and in the end, Xiao Chen couldn''t get over it, so he just left this matter to the girls to deal with. Anyway, Xiao Chen has always Too lazy to bother.


    Different from Xiao Luan''s situation, after Qin Xuan returned to his residence with his second uncle, he kept thinking about Xiao Luan in his heart. I don''t know why, anyway, Xiao Luan''s position in Qin Xuan''s heart is getting more and more important. It''s like after three autumns.


    Qin Xuan didn''t care about Xiao Luan''s family background and other aspects, but Qin Xuan''s second uncle didn''t think so, he had already ordered someone to investigate Xiao Luan.


    However, there has been no news, which made Qin Xuan''s second uncle very puzzled.


    With the methods of the Qin family, it is not very difficult to investigate a person''s information, but Xiao Luan is like a mystery, and cannot be investigated at all.


    Everyone has their own thoughts, and with this in mind, the time for the third round of the ranking battle was quickly fixed, and it will still be held three days later, but this time the venue is placed next to the main square of Jianmen. superior.


    There are a total of more than 7,000 people who passed the second round of the big competition, and the remaining 2,000 people failed. They were either killed by the disciples of the Hetianmen, or they were defeated by the disciples of the Hetianmen. , but there is no possibility of becoming a disciple of Jianmen.


    It took three days to prepare for the third round of the ranking competition, and the three days passed quickly. On this day, more than 7,000 young warriors who passed the first two rounds of the competition finally entered Jianmen.


    It has always been a holy place in their dreams. After entering Jianmen, everyone looked at everything around them curiously.


    Qionglou pavilions, many young people wearing the costumes of Jianmen disciples came and went, all these young warriors suddenly felt envious.


    The environment of Jianmen is indeed picturesque, like a fairyland on earth, especially when facing those old disciples wearing Jianmen costumes, these young warriors are even more excited.


    But fortunately, after passing the first two rounds of competition, they can already be regarded as Jianmen''s disciples, and today''s ranking battle is just to determine the ranking of everyone''s strength.


    Under the leadership of a special person, everyone was brought to the main square. At this time, ten arenas had been set up in the main square, and the three rounds of big competitions were held here.


    Similarly, fellow travelers like Second Uncle Qin Xuan can also watch the battle from the sidelines this time. Jianmen also specially set up seats for them, and provided delicious food and wine.


    Compared with the first two rounds of competitions, the atmosphere of this third round of competitions is obviously much more relaxed. After all, even the losers can enter Jianmen. In this way, the pressure in everyone''s hearts will naturally be Much smaller.


    There was no pressure, many young warriors gathered together, chatting in small groups, and Qin Xuan naturally found Xiao Luan immediately.


    Seeing Xiao Luan, Qin Xuan was obviously very happy, and he didn''t know why, anyway, Qin Xuan liked staying with Xiao Luan very much.


    Sitting in the auditorium, Second Uncle Qin Xuan looked at Xiao Luan who was chatting with Qin Xuan, and a look of doubt flashed involuntarily in his eyes.


    The power of the Qin family was used, but Xiao Luan''s identity could not be found out in the end. This made Second Uncle Qin Xuan extremely depressed, and at the same time secretly curious about Xiao Luan''s identity.


    With the strength of the Qin family''s ability to investigate Qin Xuan, it is naturally impossible to have any results. Unless Qin Shuirou and his daughters intentionally exposed Xiao Luan''s identity, the Qin family probably would not be able to find any clues even if they found out that he was dead. .


    The competition started soon, and it was obviously different from the rules of the previous two rounds, that is, no killers were allowed, and, on each ring, there was a dedicated sword gate deacon who was in charge of acting as a referee, and of course he could stop it if necessary. Fight to avoid casualties.


    The rules are obviously much softer, and this is also normal. After all, the more than 7,000 young warriors present are basically new disciples of Jianmen, so it is obvious that they cannot fall casually.


    It was still Lin Qing who presided over it himself. After loudly announcing the start of the competition, the ten rings began to compete at the same time.


    The third round of the ranking battle will be divided into two days. The first day will determine the top ten, and the second day will be the battle between the top ten.


    As for Xiao Chen, he will only show up tomorrow, and today is still only hosted by Lin Qing.


    Ten arenas began to compete at the same time. As the battles began and ended, Xiao Luan also stepped onto the arena. After several battles, Xiao Luan finally determined the top ten places.


    It is not too difficult for Xiao Luan to successfully enter the top ten. After all, Xiao Chen has personally guided him since he was a child. Xiao Luan''s combat power is not weak, and it is not difficult to enter the top ten.


    At the same time, in addition to Xiao Luan, Qin Xuan, and Zhang Xuan, they also entered the top ten.


    With the final establishment of the top ten places, the battle on the first day is also declared over, and those who enter the top ten will continue to compete in the top ten finals tomorrow.


    Of course, they are also beneficial to be able to enter the strong, and this advantage is that after entering Jianmen, they can receive preferential treatment in all aspects, and are trained by Jianmen as core disciples, and they can enjoy a certain degree of resource tilt.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The list of the top ten was announced, and everyone was settled in the battle of Jianmen. As for the other disciples who did not enter the top ten, they directly entered the outer gate of Jianmen, and a special outer gate deacon would be responsible for the settlement. them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2224

    Those who successfully ranked in the top ten are naturally happy, because after entering Jianmen, such a ranking can obviously bring them a lot of benefits.


    With the end of the ranking battle on the first day, Qin Xuan took the initiative to invite Xiao Luan to play in Jianmen. Now that he is regarded as a new disciple of Jianmen, Qin Xuan naturally wants to get acquainted with the sect he will live in in the future. how is it like.


    Facing Qin Xuan''s invitation, Xiao Luan did not refuse, and the two started wandering around the sword gate together.


    For Jianmen, Xiao Luan is naturally very familiar with it. After all, he has lived in Jianmen since he was a child, and Xiao Luan has already been to many places.


    However, Xiao Luan didn''t tell Qin Xuan about these things, and he didn''t want Qin Xuan to know his identity for the time being.


    Xiao Luan knew very well what kind of shock his identity could bring to Qin Xuan, so Xiao Luan always chose to conceal it.


    However, walking side by side in the picturesque Jianmen, the two of them came to the top of a mountain around Jianmen before they knew it. Everything reflects extremely beautifully.


    Facing the beautiful scenery in front of him, Qin Xuan suddenly looked at Xiao Luan, and said very seriously, "Xiao Luan, I like you."


    This can be regarded as a direct confession. Qin Xuan also thought a lot before finally plucking up the courage to say such words, and Xiao Luan was obviously taken aback when he heard this.


    This is the first time someone has confessed to him, and Xiao Luan was at a loss for a while. When it comes to his feelings for Qin Xuan, Xiao Luan can only say that he doesn''t hate him, but he is far from liking him.


    For a long time, Xiao Luan only regarded Qin Xuan as a good friend, but he never had the slightest affection between men and women.


    Seeing Xiao Luan froze in place, Qin Xuan continued, "I have fallen in love with you since the first time I met you, Xiao Luan, I am sincere......"


    Without the slightest pause, Qin Xuan said what was in his heart, and he was afraid that he would not have the courage to say these words in the future.


    However, after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xiao Luan''s face turned reddish, a little shy, but finally shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I..."


    Xiao Luan wanted to reject Qin Xuan, but before Xiao Luan could open his mouth, Qin Xuan interrupted directly, "Don''t say it, just give me a chance, don''t rush to reject me."


    It is also the first time for Qin Xuan to confess his love to a woman he likes. At this time, his heart is also up and down. However, compared to these, Qin Xuan is more like letting Xiao Luan know his feelings, and at the same time, he is also very afraid of Xiao Luan. reject.


    Therefore, after expressing his thoughts, Qin Xuan did not expect Xiao Luan to agree to him on the spot, but only hoped that Xiao Luan would give him a chance.


    Looking at Qin Xuan who was almost begging, Xiao Luan didn''t know how to answer, and finally he could only say, "I''ll take you to a place, and you can make a decision at that time."


    Xiao Luan really has no love for Qin Xuan, but he also doesn''t want to hurt Qin Xuan, after all, Qin Xuan is his friend.


    Not knowing how to respond, Xiao Luan thought of his mother, and Dang even took Qin Xuan to his home.


    Xiao Luan''s home is naturally Xiao Chen''s home, but Qin Xuan at this time still doesn''t know anything about all this.


    As the suzerain of Jianmen, the cave where Xiao Chen''s family lived was naturally the best in Jianmen, and it was also the one with the most aura in the world.


    Following Xiao Luan, Qin Xuan came all the way to the core area of ??the main peak of Jianmen. Qin Xuan also found something unusual along the way.


    First of all, Xiao Luan seems to be very familiar with Jianmen, and secondly, when passing through many places guarded by Jianmen disciples, or places defended by talisman formations, Xiao Luan can lead himself through unimpeded.


    Already guessing in his heart, Qin Xuan also asked tentatively, "Xiao Luan, is your family from Jianmen?"


    "Probably." Hearing this, Xiao Luan nodded.


    From Qin Xuan''s point of view, Xiao Luan''s parents may be an elder or deacon in Jianmen, so it makes sense.


    However, Qin Xuan obviously did not expect that Xiao Luan''s parents were not the elders of Jianmen at all, but the Suzerain of Jianmen, Xiao Chen.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Luan, the two soon arrived at Xiao Chen''s cave. After entering the cave, Qin Xuan was stunned by everything in front of him.


    The extremely rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth around it is completely comparable to the best cultivation secret realm of the Qin family, even worse.


    The second is the fairyland-like environment in this cave, and the treasures of heaven and earth that can be seen everywhere.


    Along the way, Qin Xuan saw at least ten priceless natural treasures.


    Eyes full of shock, Qin Xuan asked in disbelief, "Xiao Luan, this...is this really your house?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Luan turned to look at Qin Xuan, and said seriously, "Well, let''s go, I''ll take you to see my parents."


    Saying so, Xiao Luan brought Qin Xuan to a bamboo garden, knowing that Xiao Chen must be here at this time, the environment is beautiful, and in the bamboo forest surrounded by green bamboos, Qin Xuan, under the leadership of Xiao Luan, quickly Then I saw Xiao Chen.


    A simple wooden table and a futon, Xiao Chen, who was dressed in white, sat cross-legged on the futon and closed his eyes to practice.


    With the arrival of Xiao Luan and the two, Xiao Chen also slowly opened his eyes. In fact, Xiao Chen had discovered Qin Xuan as early as when Xiao Luan and the two had just entered the cave, but he didn''t take any action to stop it.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, even though Qin Xuandang was stunned, he naturally knew who the handsome man in front of him was.


    As a young genius who wants to worship in Jianmen, Qin Xuan has naturally seen Xiao Chen''s portrait, and, Qin Xuan has always regarded Xiao Chen as his idol, dreaming that one day he can see with his own eyes What kind of person is your idol.


    Now, the idol is only more than ten meters away from him, but Qin Xuan is so nervous that he can''t even speak, and what Xiao Luan said next shocked Qin Xuan even more.


    Xiao Luan ran up to Xiao Chen happily, hugged Xiao Chen''s neck affectionately, and shouted happily, "I knew Daddy was here."


    "You little girl, you have friends here, and you don''t know how to be shy? Come down quickly." Facing Xiao Luan''s intimacy, Xiao Chen also cursed with a loving smile.


    Father, listening to the conversation between father and daughter, Qin Xuan finally knew Xiao Luan''s family background.


    That''s right, Xiao Luan and Xiao Chen are both surnamed Xiao, but who would have thought that Xiao Luan''s father is actually the master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen, one of the top heroes in the Great Thousand World.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Completely shocked, Qin Xuan didn''t even know what he should do next, but fortunately Xiao Luan opened his mouth in time to help him out.


    "Daddy, this is my friend, Qin Xuan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2225

    Xiao Luan took the initiative to introduce Qin Xuan. Regarding this, Xiao Chen glanced at his daughter strangely, but he still turned his head to look at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "Qin Xuan, right? Don''t be restrained, sit down." Xiao Luan took the initiative After introducing Qin Xuan, Xiao Chen glanced at his daughter in a strange way, but he still turned his head to look at Qin Xuan and said with a smile, "Qin Xuan, right? Don''t be restrained, sit down."


    Xiao Chen''s performance was very easy-going, but even so, Qin Xuan still seemed very nervous, and even felt a little at a loss.


    Xiao Chen didn''t show any breath, and he didn''t take the initiative to put any pressure on Qin Xuan, but even so, facing Xiao Chen, the pressure Qin Xuan felt was still extremely huge, and even a little unbearable.


    It''s not Qin Xuan''s fault, let alone Qin Xuan, even the patriarch of the Qin family would feel extremely nervous in front of Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Qin Xuan''s reaction is what normal people would have, and the reason why Xiao Luan brought Qin Xuan here was to tell him about his life experience.


    Regarding Xiao Luan''s identity, Qin Xuan had inquired about it, but Xiao Luan had never answered Qin Xuan directly, but today, Qin Xuan took the initiative to confess to Xiao Luan, and Xiao Luan decided to tell Qin Xuan everything.


    Xiao Luan doesn''t dislike Qin Xuan, but it''s too early to say that he likes him. Moreover, if Qin Xuan wants to pursue him, then he has to overcome the hurdle of his own family no matter what.


    If he can''t even afford to pass the test of his own family, then how can Qin Xuan have the qualifications to pursue Xiao Luan.


    Although she has never been in contact with any love between men and women, Xiao Luan is talented and intelligent. At this time, she knows that everything depends on Qin Xuan, so she is also silent on the sidelines.


    Almost instinctively, he came to sit opposite Xiao Chen, but even so, Qin Xuan''s back was still straight, and his whole body looked like a log.


    Not daring to look at Xiao Chen, seeing Qin Xuan''s appearance, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, made a cup of tea for him himself, and then said with a smile, "My daughter has been spoiled by her mothers since she was a child." , this period of time has worked hard for you."


    As the sect master of Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s words were very casual, but upon hearing that, Qin Xuan quickly said, "No...no, the master is too serious."


    Qin Xuan had no way to send it down, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly when he saw this, but at the same time, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua also came together, obviously the two women also knew that Xiao Luan had brought Qin Xuan back.


    Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua already knew everything about Qin Xuan, and the information about Qin Xuan from childhood to adulthood had already been placed in front of the two women.


    It was the first formal meeting with Qin Xuan, but compared to Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua seemed a little less optimistic about Qin Xuan, and his expression was naturally not as casual as Xiao Chen''s.


    Although they didn''t criticize Qin Xuan directly, after the two girls arrived, they didn''t have much expression on their faces. They sat down beside Xiao Chen, one on the left and one on the right. Immediately, Qin Shuirou whispered to Xiao Luan.


    "You''re messing around again, and you''re bringing people home."


    As for the relationship between Qin Xuan and Xiao Luan, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua naturally knew about Qin Xuan''s pursuit of Xiao Luan, but Qin Shuirou and his daughters obviously looked down on Qin Xuan.


    For the same thing, the thinking of men and women completely disagrees, just like this matter, Xiao Chen has absolutely nothing to do with it, but Qin Shuirou and the girls seem to be very cautious.


    After being reprimanded by Qin Shuirou, Xiao Luan lowered his head a little aggrieved. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou didn''t say much, but directly looked at Qin Xuan in front of him and asked.


    "Qin Xuan, don''t be nervous. We have heard about the matter between you and Luanluan. After all, Luanluan is our daughter, so we should be more concerned. I don''t know what is your purpose for coming here today?"


    I don''t know the purpose of Qin Xuan''s coming here. Hearing this, Qin Xuan didn''t know what to answer for a while. Ever since he knew Xiao Luan''s identity, until now, Qin Xuan''s head has been buzzing. There is no way to be quiet.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know how to answer, so he could only choose to remain silent, but fortunately Xiao Chen interrupted at the right time, "Okay, let''s not add trouble to other children''s matters, let Luan Luan and the others solve it by themselves. "


    Xiao Chen saw Qin Xuan''s nervousness, so he took Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua and left directly, leaving space for Xiao Luan and the others.


    Although Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were unwilling to leave, but at this time, since Xiao Chen had already spoken, the two girls naturally had to obey.


    She got up and disappeared in the same place, until she left the bamboo forest and returned to the courtyard, Fairy Baihua said coquettishly, "What do you mean, you insist on letting us leave."


    "You guys...... Didn''t you see that kid from the Qin family is already so nervous, and he still has to ask at this time, what can he get out of?" Xiao Chen said with a helpless wry smile.


    In Qin Xuan''s state just now, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua couldn''t ask anything, so it''s better to let the two of them talk by themselves.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t recommend being too lenient. After all, Xiao Luan is not a child anymore. She has her own ideas. In many cases, being too lenient is not necessarily a good thing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua gave Xiao Chen a blank look, and then left without objecting.


    Watching the two girls leave, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly. He was messing with someone, and made it look like he was not a human being.


    Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua away, which really made Qin Xuan relax a lot. Looking at Xiao Luan in front of him, Qin Xuan hesitated again and again, and finally asked a little disappointed.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, is it really your father?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Luan nodded in response, without any hesitation at all.


    Knowing Xiao Luan''s identity, I have to say that Qin Xuan was under a lot of pressure. When he was with Xiao Luan before, Qin Xuan thought for a while that with his family background, he would never let Xiao Luan suffer any grievances, nor would he I will owe Xiao Luan anything.


    But now it seems that how ridiculous it is to think like this.


    With Xiao Luan''s status, his status as the young master of the Qin family can''t be on the stage at all, and apart from other things, if Xiao Luan really marries him in the future, it will almost be tantamount to getting married.


    The look in his eyes was a little complicated, and it was entirely because Xiao Luan''s identity was far beyond Qin Xuan''s expectations. He stared at Xiao Luan and remained silent for a while, and finally, Qin Xuan slowly gave up.


    "Are you telling me this to make me retreat and give up the unrealistic thoughts in my heart?"


    It''s no wonder Qin Xuan has such thoughts, anyone who encounters such a thing will inevitably have such thoughts, so it''s not surprising that Qin Xuan would think so.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2226

    Qin Xuan felt that Xiao Luan told himself these things just to make himself face difficulties and retreat, but after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xiao Luan shook his head and said. Qin Xuan felt that Xiao Luan told himself these things just to make himself face difficulties and retreat, but after hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xiao Luan shook his head and said.


    "I didn''t mean that. I admit that I don''t like you, but I don''t hate you. As for your sudden confession, I really don''t know how to deal with it. So, before I figure it out, I also hope that you can be sure of what''s in your heart." Thoughts, really no matter what kind of person I am, you can do what you said?"


    Xiao Luan''s thoughts are not what Qin Xuan said. Of course, if Qin Xuan chooses to give up because of this, then Xiao Luan will not say anything more. Anyway, Xiao Luan has nothing special about Qin Xuanben now. idea.


    And if Qin Xuan still chooses to persevere, then maybe one day in the future, Xiao Luan will be able to make up his mind and make his own choice.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Qin Xuan took a deep look at Xiao Luan, then got up, and said with a self-deprecating smile, "The surprise you gave me is really too big, I think I need to calm down."


    Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou all left, leaving only Xiao Luan alone. In this way, the pressure on Qin Xuan was naturally much less.


    But his heart is still in a mess at this time, so Qin Xuan needs to be alone for a while.


    Hearing Qin Xuan''s words, Xiao Luan nodded slightly, then personally sent Qin Xuan out of the cave, watched Qin Xuan leave, and then turned back to the cave.


    Qin Xuan didn''t know how to make a choice, and this was actually what Xiao Luan was happy to see. If Qin Xuan''s first reaction was to be willing after knowing his identity, then Xiao Luan would be even more disappointed.


    Because such an answer does not represent how much Qin Xuan loves Xiao Luan, but Qin Xuan has taken a fancy to Xiao Luan''s background, which makes you not what Xiao Luan wants.


    Fortunately, Qin Xuan did not do this, or Qin Xuan really had feelings for Xiao Luan himself, so he ignored Xiao Luan''s background.


    Even though, now Xiao Luan has told Qin Xuan of his identity openly and honestly, knowing that with Xiao Luan''s identity, Qin Xuan can definitely make Qin Xuan rise to the sky in one step, but Qin Xuan still doesn''t care about these, or his focus is not here.


    He didn''t know how he got back to the residence, Qin Xuan only knew that after leaving Xiao Luan''s place, he walked all the way in a daze, and before he knew it, he came outside the residence.


    A small courtyard, but the scenery is very good, and this is also the residence prepared by Jianmen for Qin Xuan and his second uncle. It is located in the outer area of ??Jianmen, and it is specially used for entertaining guests.


    After going out for such a long time, it was already dark at this time, and Qin Xuancai came back in a daze. Seeing this, Second Uncle Qin Xuan stepped forward to support Qin Xuan''s body with a suspicious face, and then asked a little strangely.


    "Xuan''er, you... what''s wrong with you?"


    Qin Xuan''s state is obviously wrong, and tomorrow is the decisive battle of the top ten in the third discussion. At this time, Qin Xuan''s state is obviously impossible to show the strongest combat power, so the second uncle Qin Xuan is so worried .


    He helped Qin Xuan to sit in the gazebo in the courtyard, poured a cup of tea for Qin Xuan himself, watched Qin Xuan drink it up, and then his second uncle asked.


    "Xuan''er, what happened to you? Where did you go just now?"


    It was fine before, why did it become like this after going out for a trip, Second Uncle Qin Xuan kept asking.


    Under the pressure of his second uncle, Qin Xuan finally spoke, "I went to Xiao Luan''s house just now."


    "Xiao Luan''s home?" Hearing this, Second Uncle Qin Xuan was taken aback.


    As for Xiao Luan, although the Qin family has used all their energy to investigate thoroughly, they still have nothing to gain. Now, Qin Xuan actually said that he went to Xiao Luan''s house.


    I became more and more puzzled in my heart, and at the same time asked very curiously, "The name of Xiao Luan''s house is in Jianmen? What is her identity?"


    This is Jianmen, and Second Uncle Qin Xuan has also inquired that among the people who came this time, there is no family member of Xiao Luan, so why is Xiao Luan''s family in Jianmen? Could it be¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    It seemed that he had already guessed something, just like Qin Xuan, his second uncle also guessed that Xiao Luan''s family could be a certain deacon or elder of Jianmen.


    Only in this way can it make sense, Xiao Luan''s home will be in the sword gate.


    But soon, Qin Xuan''s next sentence also left his second uncle in a daze, only listening to Qin Xuan speaking slowly and unhurriedly.


    "Xiao Luan''s father is Xiao Chen''s suzerain......"


    Xiao Luan is Xiao Chen''s daughter. Hearing this, Second Uncle Qin Xuan was stunned. He stood motionless at the same spot, and only spoke incredulously after a while.


    "Xuan''er, this matter is no joke, Sect Master Xiao Chen, it''s not my Qin family......"


    I thought Qin Xuan was joking, but soon, Qin Xuan said with absolute certainty, "I''m not joking, I went to Xiao Luan''s house, and I also met Sect Master Xiao Chen, he is Xiao Luan''s father."


    Qin Xuan was definitely not joking about this matter. Hearing this, Second Uncle Qin Xuan didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s no wonder that the Qin family used so much power to find out even the slightest trace of Xiao Luan. So it is, so it is. As Xiao Chen''s daughter, it is no wonder that the Qin family can find out.


    Before, I always thought that Xiao Luan was at most a child of a certain family, but in terms of strength, he was definitely not as good as the Qin family, so Second Uncle Qin Xuan looked down on Xiao Luan a little bit.


    But now, Xiao Luan is actually Xiao Chen''s daughter. Thinking of his contempt for Xiao Luan before, Second Uncle Qin Xuan was a little startled and said, "Xuan''er, since that''s the case, then...the Second Uncle was still... ¡­¡­¡±


    Thinking about his contempt for Xiao Luan, Second Uncle Qin Xuan became a little flustered. He was afraid that Xiao Luan would retaliate. After all, as Xiao Luan, if he wanted to persuade a deputy sect of Jianmen to take action against the Qin family, it would be a piece of cake. Yes, but in the face of a deputy sect of Jianmen, even if the Qin family has three supreme ancestors, it is estimated that they will be difficult to resist, at least they will suffer heavy losses.


    I started to get scared, but compared to my second uncle, Qin Xuan was very calm and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Luan is not such a person. Besides, if she really holds a grudge, second uncle, do you think you can still stand here and talk to me?"


    I don''t think that Xiao Luan would take revenge on his second uncle just because of a trivial matter, Xiao Luan is not that kind of person, besides, even if he wanted to take revenge, he probably would have already done it, how could he wait until now?


    Tell the second uncle not to worry, and then, Qin Xuan walked towards the room, only left a simple sentence and returned to the room.


    "I''m a little upset, second uncle, don''t disturb me, let me think about it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2230

    Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Qing announced the start of the competition. As soon as he came up, Henry Zhang took the initiative to attack. Although Xiao Luan is a woman and a beautiful woman, for Henry Zhang, this time the recruitment competition The first place, I am already determined to win. Under the gaze of everyone, Lin Qing announced the start of the competition. As soon as he came up, Henry Zhang took the initiative to attack. Although Xiao Luan is a woman and a beautiful woman, for Henry Zhang, this time the recruitment competition The first place, I am already determined to win.


    Becoming the first place can get a lot of benefits, Henry Zhang is naturally impossible to give up easily, and as soon as he comes up, Henry Zhang does not have the slightest softness and compassion, and he will do his best when he makes a move.


    Seeing this, Xiao Luan was not careless, and directly sacrificed his long sword from the ring, slashed out with one sword, and collided with Henry Zhang''s fist hard.


    In a head-on confrontation, neither of them took advantage of it, and Henry Zhang was also surprised by Xiao Luan''s strength, which was not much weaker than himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Feeling Xiao Luan''s strong strength, Henry Zhang didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and also sacrificed his long sword, surrounded by a strong sword energy.


    The sword domain was cast directly, feeling that Henry Zhang had cast the sword domain, Xiao Luan smiled slightly, "Sword domain? I will too."


    As he said that, Xiao Luan also erupted his own sword field, and the sword fields of the two overlapped each other, and at the same time kept colliding with each other, and the fierce sword energy kept fighting together in the air.


    Their feet were at the same time, and they drew their swords almost at the same time. Their swordsmanship was extremely exquisite, and they fought fiercely together, and it was hard to tell the winner.


    As the battle continued, Henry Zhang no longer dared to underestimate Xiao Luan in the slightest.


    There is a lot of pressure, whether it is Xiao Luan or Henry Zhang, both of them are under a lot of pressure at this time.


    And looking at the two who were hard to tell the winner, many Jianmen disciples around, almost all their eyes fell on Henry Zhang at this time, and some disciples even whispered.


    "Brother, this kid doesn''t know what to do, I think he should be taught a lesson."


    "That''s right, if you don''t even dare to give Luanluan face, you''re courting death."


    "Hmph, there are always some people in this world who don''t know how to live or die. Don''t worry, when he enters the sword gate, I will only let him know what the rules are."


    Many disciples of Jianmen are naturally inclined to Xiao Luan, and in their view, Henry Zhang has already entered the top three at this time, and has even confirmed the second ranking. Desperately wanting to compete with Xiao Luan for the first place, isn''t this looking for trouble?


    Who is Xiao Luan, Xiao Chen''s daughter, just because you, Henry Zhang, still want to compete with Xiao Luan for the first place, many old disciples of Jianmen will naturally not agree.


    From the gazes of the surrounding Jianmen disciples, more and more intense anger and killing intent continued to gather on Henry Zhang.


    And Henry Zhang, who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Luan, also quickly felt the extremely strong anger, thinking what''s going on? Who did you offend?


    It was unavoidable to be a little distracted, and after some observation, Henry Zhang also quickly discovered that these unfriendly gazes came from many old disciples of Jianmen.


    I saw that these old disciples were looking at him with cold faces at this moment, their eyes were full of warning besides anger.


    "Hmph, boy, you''d better be sensible, otherwise I will let you know why the flowers are so popular."


    Many old disciples squinted and stared at Henry Zhang, and the warning taste in their eyes was self-evident.


    As for this, Henry Zhang was really at a loss in his heart, it was a good competition, who did he provoke? Why do these old disciples look at themselves as if they were looking at their enemies?


    Asking myself that I have never offended the disciples of Jianmen, what kind of anger is this?


    It was strange in my heart, and at this moment, Xiao Luan''s voice calmly reached Henry Zhang''s ears, "Dare you look down on me if you dare to be distracted during the battle?"


    Said, Xiao Luan had already slapped it with a palm, and Henry Zhang, who was distracted, had no time to react at all, and was directly slapped by Xiao Luan with a palm.


    Xiao Luan successfully knocked Henry Zhang into the air, and many old disciples around clapped their hands and cheered, and some even whistled.


    Anyone could tell that these old disciples supported Xiao Luan.


    Xiao Luan had the advantage, making these old disciples very excited. However, when Henry Zhang and Xiao Luan fought inextricably again, these old disciples would lock on Henry Zhang with cold faces , as if to swallow him alive.


    In this way, whenever Xiao Luan has the upper hand, many disciples of Jianmen will applaud, and whenever Henry Zhang fights fiercely with Xiao Luan, and it is hard to tell the winner, many disciples of Jianmen will come again The warning eyes made Henry Zhang unable to concentrate on fighting at all, and his heart was always up and down, for fear that these old disciples would be unhappy with him.


    For Henry Zhang, such a battle was simply a kind of torment, and he couldn¡¯t make a full shot at all, so the two of them just fought for a cup of tea, and Henry Zhang shouted directly, ¡°I admit defeat, I won¡¯t fight anymore. "


    He directly took the initiative to admit defeat, Henry Zhang complained in his heart, what is your sister''s name, these old disciples of Jianmen around are all crazy, staring at him like a group of resentful women, how can he make a move ?


    Henry Zhang took the initiative to admit defeat, and many old disciples in the first game also cheered, and were very happy that Xiao Luan won the first place. At the same time, the eyes looking at Henry Zhang were much more kind, and some even laughed softly.


    "Not bad, a child can be taught."


    Aware of the change in the attitude of these many old disciples towards him, Henry Zhang scolded his mother angrily, what the hell is this called, is it right to admit defeat on his own initiative?


    Henry Zhang didn''t know, in the eyes of many old disciples, Henry Zhang took the initiative to admit defeat, it was indeed right, because no matter whether you are strong or not, since you met Xiao Luan, you should take the initiative to admit defeat.


    Henry Zhang admits defeat, and the next battle is the battle between Xiao Luan and Qin Xuan. Originally, Qin Xuan also had a rest time, but looking at Henry Zhang on the field, Qin Xuan smiled wryly, and said without the slightest hesitation, "I admit defeat .¡±


    Qin Xuan surrendered without even going to the arena. As a result, Xiao Luan''s first place in the recruiting competition this time fell on him.


    Cursing secretly in his heart, Henry Zhang jumped off the ring, and when he passed by Qin Xuan, he said with an unhappy face, "What the hell is this called? This is the number one?"


    Henry Zhang couldn¡¯t figure it out until now, but Qin Xuan just smiled and said nothing about it.


    Qin Xuan naturally knew the reason for this, and it was also the aura of mystic consciousness. If he really won against Xiao Luan, then it is estimated that his life in Jianmen will not be easy in the future. These old disciples will definitely not let him go easily. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2231

    With the successive numbers of Henry Zhang and Qin Xuan, Xiao Luan finally won the first place in the Jianmen Recruitment Competition. Such a result can be said to make many people present very satisfied, only Henry Zhang complained endlessly .


    However, Henry Zhang also knew in his heart that Xiao Luan''s strength was not weak at all. Even if it was a really fair fight, Henry Zhang actually didn''t have much confidence in winning.


    So even though he lost the game in this way, Henry Zhang didn¡¯t feel too much dissatisfaction in his heart, at most he just felt a little aggrieved.


    The three rounds of competitions were all over, and then the Jianmen recruitment competition also came to a successful conclusion. Young warriors like Henry Zhang and Qin Xuan who passed the first two rounds all successfully entered Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There are special people who will be in charge of the following matters, Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan and other deputy sects left quickly after saying a few words of encouragement.


    All the way back to the residence, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to today''s big competition. After all, with Xiao Chen''s current status, he has no interest in these children''s competitions.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even think it was a big deal for Xiao Luan''s first place in the end.


    The end of the recruiting competition has brought a lot of fresh blood to Jianmen, and these people have joined Jianmen, making Jianmen even more vibrant.


    At the same time, that night, Xiao Luan also explained his wish to Xiao Chen, that he wanted to become the outer disciple of Jianmen as the number one.


    Xiao Luan wanted to start from the bottom and become an outer disciple. Qin Shuirou and his daughters naturally disagreed with this, but Xiao Chen was very much in favor.


    In the end, Qin Shuirou and his daughters couldn''t hold back Xiao Luan, so they could only agree to Xiao Luan''s request.


    In this way, Xiao Luan became an ordinary outer disciple of Jianmen. Of course, many old disciples in Jianmen knew Xiao Luan''s identity, so it was obviously impossible to keep it a secret.


    No, after becoming an outer disciple, Xiao Luan''s identity was exposed in just three days.


    Knowing that Xiao Luan is actually Xiao Chen''s daughter, Henry Zhang smiled wryly, no wonder those old disciples behaved like that during the competition.


    However, Xiao Luan had nothing special about the exposure of his identity. He was still like an ordinary outer disciple, and he did not do anything to bully others because of his special identity.


    It can be said that the Jianmen side is thriving, but at the same time, in the Dragon Palace, a major event happened on this day.


    After beheading Long Yuan, Long Mie successfully took control of the Dragon Palace, and quickly eliminated the opposing voices in the Dragon Palace.


    Seeing that he finally took full control of Long Mie in the Dragon Palace, he naturally became secretly excited.


    As the owner of the Dragon Palace, Long Mie has fantasized about the arrival of this day for a long time, and now Long Mie really feels what it means to be in control of power, and the pleasure brought to him by power also makes him unable to help but indulge in it. Extricate yourself.


    However, this feeling didn''t last long. On this day, Tao Ming led Yang Chen to find Long Mie.


    In Long Mie''s cave, seeing Tao Ming coming forward on his own initiative, Long Mie who was sitting in the garden said with a smile, "The ancestor came here in person, what''s the matter?"


    Tao Ming is now the Patriarch of the Dragon Palace, but during this period of time, Tao Ming has always lived in seclusion, ignoring the affairs of the Dragon Palace at all, so Long Mie almost forgot about him.


    If you say that Long Mie is indeed big-hearted, or stupid, he doesn''t even have the slightest precaution against Tao Ming, and he never thought that Tao Ming would attack him.


    Casually, seeing Tao Ming coming, Long Mie actually had a smile on his face. Seeing such a stupid Long Mie, Tao Ming also smiled and said, "The Palace Master is indeed a genius from the sky, and he cleared the Dragon Palace so quickly, so that the Dragon Palace will be destroyed. This seat is impressive."


    "Haha, the ancestor is too polite. He said that I, the Palace Master of the Dragon Palace, have been working for so many years. If I can''t even do this, wouldn''t it make people laugh?" Lu smiled proudly.


    For the stupidity of Long Mie, Tao Ming really admired it from the bottom of his heart. How can a person be so stupid as this is simply a wonderful flower.


    Even when he came here in person, Long Mie didn''t realize that something was wrong, so Tao Ming said with a smile.


    "Indeed, if this is the case, then please let the palace master make way."


    Tao Ming said bluntly, knowing that at this time, Long Mie realized that something was wrong, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes when he looked at Tao Ming, and asked coldly, "What does the ancestor mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, but I want to re-establish Hetianmen, so the suzerain can only be my disciple Yang Chen." Hearing this, Tao Ming said with a smile.


    He re-established Hetianmen. Hearing this, Long Mie knew what Tao Ming meant no matter how stupid he was. A flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he said coldly, "Tao Ming, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, You have all been killed by Jianmen, we agreed at the beginning."


    "It''s true to say so, but you said it yourself, that was at the beginning, but the situation is different now." Facing Long Mie''s angry shout, Tao Ming smiled indifferently.


    Back then when they were pushed to a dead end by Jianmen, it happened that Long Mie proposed to join forces. After thinking about it, Tao Ming and Yang Chen chose to agree.


    But now, in the Dragon Palace, with Long Yuan''s fall, there is no one who can check and balance Tao Ming. As a result, the previous agreement naturally has no binding force.


    Just kidding, the agreement made is that both parties have almost the same strength. If one party is too strong, or one party is too weak, the agreement is basically extremely fragile.


    Just like now, no one in the Dragon Palace can check and balance Tao Ming, so what Tao Ming wants to do is not entirely up to him.


    Now that Long Mie has completely wiped out the Dragon Palace, his role has been completely lost. It is normal for Tao Ming to replace him.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words and seeing Tao Ming walking towards him step by step, the idiot Long Mie finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    At the beginning, he teamed up with Tao Ming to kill Long Yuan, which was actually to lure a wolf into the house. Now, this wolf finally showed its fierce face, but unfortunately, Long Mie had no means to counter Tao Ming.


    Seeing Long Mie''s increasingly frightened gaze and expression, Tao Ming said lightly, "Learn to be smarter in your next life. There is one thing that old fellow Long Yuan is right. You are indeed too stupid. Remember, For any form of cooperation, you must have a bargaining chip in your hand, and now, you have no bargaining chips in your hand."


    As he spoke, Tao Ming pointed out that Long Mie died on the spot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2232

    Long Mie, who only had the highest level of cultivation, naturally couldn''t be Tao Ming''s opponent, and after Long Mie had worked so hard to stabilize the Dragon Palace, his end was also doomed to death. Long Mie, who only had the highest level of cultivation, naturally couldn''t be Tao Ming''s opponent, and after Long Mie had worked so hard to stabilize the Dragon Palace, his end was also doomed to death.


    Long Mie never thought about it at all. From the beginning to the end, Tao Ming never thought about cooperating with him. Everything was just for the sake of obtaining the Dragon Palace.


    Now that Long Mie has no value, Tao Ming will naturally not keep him anymore.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness and remorse, but in the end, Long Mie went down straight, and all his breath dissipated.


    Long Mie died, looking at Long Mie''s body, Yang Chen smiled contemptuously, "You''re an idiot."


    In Yang Chen''s view, Long Mie is indeed an idiot, a complete idiot, who always thought that Tao Ming was really cooperating with him, so from the beginning to the end, for Tao Ming, for Yang Chen, and for all the powerful people in Hetianmen Or, there is no defense at all.


    A person like Long Mie really didn''t deserve to die at all. If a fool like him didn''t, then it would be really unreasonable.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Tao Ming on the side laughed softly, "It''s a pity that this guy died, but it''s a pity that the old guy Long Yuan misunderstood someone, and let such an idiot become the palace master of the Dragon Palace, in vain It ruined the ten thousand year inheritance of Dragon Palace."


    Said, Tao Ming looked at Yang Chen, the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, "Chen''er, I will leave the rest of the matter to you, don''t be like this idiot."


    Long Mie has been killed, and the next step is to control the entire Dragon Palace. Regarding this, Yang Chen said confidently, "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will not let Master down."


    The dragon died, and all the strong men of Hetianmen, who basically had no casualties in the battle with Jianmen, followed Tao Ming to the Dragon Palace.


    Now with the help of these Hetianmen powerhouses in his hands, Yang Chen is naturally full of confidence in controlling the Dragon Palace.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Yang Chen was not idle, and had secretly contacted many high-level officials of Dragon Palace.


    There is a saying that once this person starts to degenerate, his bottom line will drop again and again. It is not impossible for these high-level officials of the Dragon Palace, Long Yuan who betrayed before, to accompany Long Mie now.


    As for the inheritance of Dragon Palace, is it still important to them now? Anyway, they are already traitors, and they probably don''t care about the survival of Dragon Palace.


    Therefore, under Yang Chen''s lure and coercion, more than half of the senior officials of Dragon Palace had already secretly voted for Tao Ming and Hetianmen.


    In this way, with the help of these people, coupled with Long Mie''s vigorous rectification during this period, it would not be difficult for Yang Chen to control the Dragon Palace.


    No, that day the entire Dragon Palace once again set off a bloodbath. First, the news of Long Mie''s death spread, and then Yang Chen re-founded Hetianmen, and he was still the suzerain of Hetianmen.


    Based on the Dragon Palace, Hetianmen was re-established. As for the Dragon Palace, it was declared dead immediately.


    I thought that such a thing would arouse opposition from many people in Dragon Palace, and even try their best to stop it, but in fact, it was all done smoothly.


    No one stopped it, or all those who wanted to stop it were killed by the Hetianmen powerhouse in the first place.


    It completely gave people a sense of logic, almost without much resistance, Yang Chen took over the Dragon Palace, and re-established Hetianmen based on the Dragon Palace.


    With the establishment of Hetianmen, the Dragon Palace has obviously declared its doom. The Dragon Palace, which stood in the world for tens of thousands of years, was destroyed in the hands of a fool.


    If it weren''t for Long Mie''s jealousy to lure wolves into the house, it would be impossible for Hetianmen to destroy the Dragon Palace. It is not even certain whether Tao Ming and the others are still alive now, after all, Jianmen will not let Hetianmen go.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But it''s a pity that I have forgotten what I said now, and the idiot Long Mie has already been beheaded.


    Tao Ming, Yang Chen''s master and apprentice suddenly launched an attack, took control of the Dragon Palace, and re-established the Hetian Sect. Naturally, it cannot be concealed, so soon, the other Lingtian Sects of Daqianji also received the news.


    But for such a result, everyone seems not surprised, just like Dao Jue, after hearing what happened in Dragon Palace, there was no shock on his face, but he said with some regret.


    "The Dragon Palace, which has stood for thousands of years, was buried in the hands of a fool like this. It''s sad and ridiculous."


    Dao Jue guessed Tao Ming''s wolf ambition from the very beginning, or in other words, except Long Mie, everyone else saw Tao Ming''s wolf ambition. After all, this is not too difficult, even if you want to know it with your toes , you are a person with the highest level of cultivation, why does Emperor Zun cooperate with you? If it wasn''t for other purposes, Tao Ming might agree to Long Mie?


    It''s ridiculous that Long Mie still thinks that Tao Ming only needs to be an ancestor.


    Tao Ming is indeed just an ancestor, but what Tao Ming wants to do is not the ancestor of Dragon Palace, but the ancestor of Hetianmen.


    Standing in the vast world for thousands of years, the once glorious and powerful Dragon Palace withdrew from the stage of history in the most humiliating way, completely annihilated.


    Dao Jue lamented the destruction of the Dragon Palace, and in the Sword Gate, Xiao Chen also received news from the Dragon Palace, Xiao Chen was also not surprised by this.


    With a glance at Dao Jue, Xiao Chen had already guessed that this would be the end result. With that idiot Long Mie, how could he possibly compete with Tao Ming''s master and apprentice.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen also regretted, "No matter how strong the sect is, sometimes it only needs one idiot to make it fall into a place of eternal doom."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, and Wu Huan on the side all nodded in agreement, indeed, Dragon Palace is strong enough, but just because of the idiot Long Mie, they directly pushed Dragon Palace into an abyss of eternal doom.


    "Destroyed in such a humiliating way, I don''t know how the ancestors of the Dragon Palace would feel if they had spirits in the sky." Nangong Wan also sighed.


    The destruction of the Dragon Palace is already a fact, and now no one can save it, and what lies before Jianmen is how to deal with the re-established Hetianmen.


    Based on the enmity between the two sides, Tao Ming and Yang Chen will not let Jianmen go if they are not dead. Similarly, Xiao Chen and Jianmen will not let Hetianmen go. Therefore, the battle between the two sides is still not over.


    But one thing is certain, there is absolutely no idiot like Long Mie in Jianmen.


    A cold look flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen looked at the Dragon Palace from afar, oh no, it should be in the direction of Hetianmen now, and said in a cold tone, "Hetianmen, if I can destroy you once, I can destroy you a second time, And this time, this seat will not give you any more chances."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2233

    The Dragon Palace was occupied by Tao Ming and Yang Chen''s master and apprentice, Xiao Chen had already expected such a result, after all, how could he be able to suppress Tao Ming''s master and apprentice with the useless Dragon Mie.


    Now that Dragon Palace is destroyed and Hetianmen is re-established, Xiao Chen is not too surprised, because this is an inevitable result.


    Xiao Chen got the news of the Dragon Palace''s destruction, and Long Qing, who was also at the Sword Gate, and the two supreme powers of the Dragon Palace who had been returned by Xiao Chen before, also heard the news at this time.


    After learning that the Dragon Palace was really destroyed, the three of them were heartbroken, especially the two supreme powers of the Dragon Palace.


    They have been in the Dragon Palace all their lives, but in the end they can only watch the Dragon Palace be destroyed, and they can''t do anything at all.


    I hated Long Mie so much in my heart, if it wasn''t for Long Mie, it would have been impossible for Dragon Palace to fall back. It was Long Mie''s own stupidity that ruined the entire Dragon Palace.


    Long Mie was indeed extremely stupid, and death was not a pity, but the destruction of Dragon Palace made all three of them feel bad.


    After pondering for a long time, finally, Long Qing suddenly said, "Join Jianmen, as for Jianmen, we can help us avenge."


    The Dragon Palace was gone. After thinking for a long time, Long Qing decided to join Jianmen. Of course, this was mainly for the two of them.


    After all, with the relationship between Long Qing and Xiao Chen, there is actually not much difference between joining Jianmen or not, and these two elders of Longgong, although they have been in Jianmen all the time, are not actually from Jianmen, and Xiao Chen is also For Long Qing''s sake, they were allowed to stay in Jianmen.


    Now that the Dragon Palace has been destroyed, those former Dragon Palace powerhouses have naturally become rootless duckweeds at this time.


    Moreover, if you want to take revenge, the best way is to join Jianmen, and then help Jianmen destroy Hetianmen, so naturally it can be regarded as revenge for Dragon Palace.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, both of them were taken aback for a moment, but they didn''t immediately agree, but they didn''t have much objection either.


    Regarding joining Jianmen, the two actually didn''t have much resistance, but because they had been members of Dragon Palace for most of their lives, it was indeed difficult for the two of them to adapt to the sudden change of sect.


    Seeing that the two fell into silence, Long Qing didn''t urge him, and just waited quietly at the side. After a while, the two looked at each other, and then looked at Long Qing and said, "We listen to you. "


    Both of them respect Long Qing very much. After all, Long Qing is the Dragon Lady of the Dragon Palace, and her loyalty to the Dragon Palace has long been engraved in their bones. Therefore, the current Long Qing, in the eyes of the two, is their own. backbone.


    The two agreed to join Jianmen, but it depended on Xiao Chen''s intentions. The next day, under the leadership of Long Qing, the three of them came to Xiao Chen''s residence. Seeing Long Qing, Xiao Chen took the initiative to call out, "Two sister¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    The destruction of the Dragon Palace should have dealt a heavy blow to Long Qing. Xiao Chen originally planned to comfort him, but before Xiao Chen could speak, Long Qing interrupted with a smile, "Don''t worry, little brother, I''m still here." It''s not that fragile, I have something to discuss with you today."


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen just swallowed the words that came to his lips, then looked at Long Qing and asked, "Second Sister has something to say directly."


    Xiao Chen and Long Qing naturally didn''t need to be polite, upon hearing this, Long Qing also briefly explained the matter.


    According to Long Qing, the Dragon Palace is still destroyed now, and these Dragon Palace powerhouses who were rescued by Xiao Chen before have also become homeless people, so they want to worship in Jianmen and become the members of Jianmen people.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse. Joining the strong people like Dragon Palace will definitely greatly improve the strength of Jianmen, there is no doubt about it.


    Moreover, these Dragon Palace powerhouses hope that Jianmen will avenge Dragon Palace, such a request is nothing to Xiao Chen at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Because even without them, there would be a battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen sooner or later, and Xiao Chen would definitely not let Tao Ming, Yang Chen and the others go.


    He nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation, and these two supreme powers of the Dragon Palace also directly became the deputy sects of Jianmen.


    With the addition of two more supreme-level powers, Jianmen''s strength will naturally become a little stronger.


    If it is said that Jianmen may not be able to compare with other Lingtian sects in terms of the number of supreme powers before, but now, the number of supreme powers of Jianmen is not weaker than any other Lingtian sect.


    His strength had been greatly improved again, which made Xiao Chen extremely happy.


    All the people in the Dragon Palace merged into Jianmen, which greatly enhanced the strength of Jianmen. In the next period of time, Hetianmen did not do anything special, and Jianmen was temporarily unable to deal with Hetianmen. , and the other Lingtian sects also ceased fighting one after another, it seemed that the Great Thousand World had returned to calm for a while.


    Under such tranquility, Xiao Chen practiced hard every day, half a year passed in a blink of an eye, and within this half year, Xiao Chen''s cultivation also logically broke through to the small perfection of the Dao Realm.


    After the cultivation breakthrough, Xiao Chen''s strength has obviously been improved again, but what makes Xiao Chen most happy is not his own improvement, but Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua are both pregnant.


    That''s right, the two women were pregnant one after another, and this was the happiest thing for Xiao Chen''s family.


    In addition to practicing and handling some Jianmen affairs every day, Xiao Chen is always by the side of the girls, especially Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy, who is now the treasure of the entire Xiao family.


    But Bai Ruyue stayed beside Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua almost all day long.


    After the day ended with a day of cultivation, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls sat around the gazebo in the courtyard. Looking at the two girls'' gradually bulging stomachs, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth unconsciously.


    "What are you smirking about?" Seeing Xiao Chen''s persistent smirk, Fairy Bai Hua rolled her eyes charmingly and said.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Aren''t I happy that the two ladies are fighting for each other?"


    Although Xiao Chen already has a daughter named Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan''s identity is very special after all. She is the spirit of the world in the Eight Desolation World, not Xiao Chen''s biological children. Now, Qin Shuirou is the child in the belly of Baihua Fairy , but the genuine ones of their own kind.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t look down on Xiao Luan because his child was about to be born. After so many years of company, Xiao Chen had already regarded Xiao Luan as his own daughter.


    Similarly, Xiao Luan is also very curious about his soon-to-be-born younger siblings, and at the same time is looking forward to it. No, recently, whenever he has time, Xiao Luan will come back. The name is to come back and have a look Unborn siblings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2234

    No, just when Xiao Chen was chatting with the girls in the yard, Xiao Luan rushed in again in a hurry, looking at this little girl''s agitated appearance, Xiao Chen also had no choice but to smile bitterly. No, just when Xiao Chen was chatting with the girls in the yard, Xiao Luan rushed in again in a hurry, looking at this little girl''s agitated appearance, Xiao Chen also had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    In the past, although Xiao Luan was mischievous at home, at least Qin Shuirou and the others were in charge. Now it is good, after entering the outer gate, the sky is so high that birds can fly, and the sea is wide enough to leap like fishes. This girl is getting wilder and wilder.


    Sure enough, seeing Xiao Luan''s furious look, Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "You girl, why are you so frizzy?"


    "Er Niang, come and listen to me." Facing Fairy Baihua''s scolding and laughing, Xiao Luan didn''t care at all, and threw himself on Fairy Baihua, put his ear on Fairy Baihua''s stomach, and listened seriously.


    Looking at Xiao Luan''s appearance, not only Fairy Baihua, Qin Shuirou, Tianyue, Gu Lingyao, and Hongxiu were all amused.


    Like Xiao Chen, none of the girls ignored Xiao Luan because Qin Shuirou was pregnant with Baihua Fairy, they still treated her as their own daughter.


    As for this, Xiao Luan obviously felt it herself, so she didn''t have any jealousy towards her soon-to-be-born siblings.


    Even with Xiao Luan''s carefree temperament, he is still looking forward to the arrival of his younger brother and sister, because of this, wouldn''t he have two little followers in the future.


    Xiao Luan didn''t have the slightest jealousy or worry in his heart, which Xiao Chen was happy to see, Xiao Chen didn''t want Xiao Luan to have any thoughts in his heart, or create any barriers to himself because of the arrival of these two little guys.


    Seeing Xiao Luan messing around for a while, Xiao Chen finally said, "Luan Luan, how have you been these days? Didn''t cause any trouble?"


    Xiao Luan is not special in the outer sect now, just like other outer sect disciples, Xiao Luan also needs to practice and complete tasks, and at the same time participate in all the assessments of the outer sect.


    It doesn''t mean that there is anything special just because she is her own daughter, this is what Xiao Chen specially explained.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Luan threw himself into Xiao Chen''s arms, and said coquettishly, "What trouble can I cause, but this time, I''m still number one in the outer sect competition."


    The outer sect will hold a grand competition every once in a while to test the progress of many outer sect disciples during this period. Of course, Xiao Chen rarely pays attention to this, and the deacons of the outer sect are in charge .


    Hearing that Xiao Luan also won the first place in the outer sect competition this time, Xiao Chen scolded with a smile, "You girl, you don''t have to think about it, I know that you must be number one in the outer sect because others will let you, yes no?"


    "Who said, I really won the first place by virtue of my own strength. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the chief deacon of the outer sect." Hearing this, Xiao Luan said resolutely.


    In fact, Xiao Chen is still very clear about Xiao Luan''s strength. With his already extremely high talent for cultivation, Xiao Luan can achieve unimaginable progress with little effort.


    This is the gap, and, with Xiao Luan''s strength, he is indeed among the top in the outer sect.


    He really liked Xiao Chen''s praise of himself, so he couldn''t get over Xiao Luan''s soft-heartedness. In the end, Xiao Chen still smiled and said, "Okay, my family Luan is the most powerful, let''s do it."


    Every time Xiao Chen performed, Xiao Luan would look very happy.


    The family seemed very happy together, and this was what Xiao Chen had been pursuing all along. After so many years of hard work in the great world, Xiao Chen could finally say that he was capable of protecting his family.


    Time passed day by day, and several months passed in the blink of an eye, and with the passage of time, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua''s belly became bigger and bigger, and soon it was time to give birth.


    Strange to say, Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy were pregnant almost at the same time, and now they are also giving birth at the same time.


    On this day, in Xiao Chen''s cave, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and all the high-level members of the Sword Sect gathered together, and in the courtyard, Xiao Chen walked back and forth nervously step.


    The reason Xiao Chen was so nervous was naturally because Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were giving birth.


    Unable to bear the worry in his heart, seeing Xiao Chen like this, Nangong smiled and said, "Junior brother, you''ve been walking back and forth for almost an hour, don''t worry, you''re fine."


    Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua are both warriors, so logically speaking, there would be no danger. After all, warriors'' physical fitness is far superior to that of ordinary people, and there is no such thing as dying in childbirth.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But knowing this, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help worrying, maybe this was the mood of a husband and father.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Chen smiled wryly, "Elder brother, I... Sigh, can you not be worried, it''s been almost two hours."


    It is indeed almost two hours since Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy started, how could Xiao Chen not be worried.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan also smiled wryly, and did not speak. Nangong Wan, who was already a father, could naturally understand Xiao Chen''s mood at this time.


    There was never a moment when Xiao Chen felt that time passed so slowly, every minute and every second seemed to be suffering.


    Just when Xiao Chen was getting more and more anxious, a child''s cry suddenly came from the room. Hearing this sound, Xiao Chen''s expression brightened, and he hurriedly strode into the room.


    In the room, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua both looked a little pale, but they didn''t seem to be in any serious trouble. On the other side, Qingyao Qingluo, Feimei, and Anlan''s six daughters were also sweating profusely from exhaustion.


    But fortunately, the mother and child were safe in the end, watching Xiao Chen enter the room, Qing Yao and Qing Luo came to Xiao Chen with two crying babies in their arms, and said with a smile.


    "Master, they are two fat boys."


    Having been by Xiao Chen''s side for so many years, Qing Yao and Qing Luo are obviously not so restrained, and they usually talk very casually with Xiao Chen.


    Hearing what the two girls said, Xiao Chen was also happy, holding the two fat boys in his arms, and looked at the two children in his arms, these were his Xiao Chen''s sons.


    It''s strange to say that these two boys were still crying, but they stopped crying soon after being hugged by Xiao Chen. Moreover, the two pairs of big eyes looked at Xiao Chen curiously. It feels like saying, this guy is daddy?


    Being looked back and forth by the two boys, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, he laughed loudly, and then carried them to Qin Shuirou''s side Baihua Fairy.


    Looking at her child, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, showed a touch of kindness. This was a mother''s instinct. Even Qin Shuirou, who always gave people a cold feeling, looked extremely gentle at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2236

    Sensing the aura emanating from Xiao Chen''s cave, Nangong Wan and the other deputy sects were very excited. This aura had obviously entered the ultimate level, that is to say, Xiao Chen had successfully broken through the ultimate level. environment level. Sensing the aura emanating from Xiao Chen''s cave, Nangong Wan and the other deputy sects were very excited. This aura had obviously entered the ultimate level, that is to say, Xiao Chen had successfully broken through the ultimate level. environment level.


    Xiao Chen''s successful breakthrough to the ultimate realm also made the big rock in Nangong Wan''s and others'' hearts finally fall to the ground. After all, after Shenhui''s breakthrough, they were really worried that Xiao Chen''s breakthrough would fail. In that case, the impact on Jianmen would be too great up.


    But fortunately, Xiao Chen did not disappoint everyone in the end, and also successfully broke through to the ultimate realm.


    Hurrying to Xiao Chen''s cave, in the secret room where Xiao Chen practiced, Nangong Wan and others, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and his daughters, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were all waiting anxiously.


    The two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, hadn''t started to practice yet, but they could feel the terrifying aura coming from the secret room. At this time, being hugged by Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, Xiao Yao Leng Leng said.


    "Mom, is daddy in there?"


    "Well, Daddy will be out soon." Hearing this, Qin Shuirou said with a smile.


    After giving birth to Xiao Yao, Qin Shuirou has become no longer as cold as before, especially when facing her son, she looks like a loving mother.


    While everyone was waiting, it didn''t take long for the door of the secret room to be opened, and Xiao Chen walked out of it slowly.


    Because he had just broken through, he couldn''t control his aura well, but seeing Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan and the others all smiled as if they were relieved from a heavy burden.


    Seeing that everyone was there, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "Fulfilling the mission."


    Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief after successfully breaking through to the Realm. At the same time, seeing Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also broke away from their mother''s arms, came to Xiao Chen, and insisted on hugging him.


    The five-year-old brothers were extremely dependent on Xiao Chen, seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled and hugged the two brothers in his arms at the same time.


    Xiao Chen''s breakthrough made Jianmen heave a sigh of relief, and at the same time, it also made other Tianjiao monsters who had not yet broken through feel the pressure.


    Now all of you Tianjiao monsters, Shenhui and Xiao Chen have successfully broken through to the ultimate realm, and the next step is up to others.


    For the next month, Xiao Chen has been consolidating the cultivation realm he just broke through, and in this month, Dao Jue, Li Chun, Xiao Xiao, Yang Chen, and Yin Sheng, everyone has broken through to the highest level one after another. territory.


    All of you Tianjiao and evildoers have stepped into the level of the ultimate realm one after another, which also means that they have truly stood at the top of the great world.


    With the current level of cultivation of the arrogant monsters, if the emperor does not come out, it is estimated that no one can threaten them. It is impossible for the same level of cultivation to be their opponents.


    A month passed in a blink of an eye, and Xiao Chen had completely stabilized the cultivation base he had just broken through.


    But it didn''t last long, and soon, a major event happened in the Wanbing Mansion. It is said that an ancient ruin was born, which has already attracted many warriors from the world.


    There were ancient relics in the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers, originally this was not something particularly worthy of attention for Xiao Chen, he just sent a strong swordsman there.


    However, according to the news sent back, the ancient ruins that appeared in the Wanbing Mansion this time actually have the aura of reincarnation floating out. According to speculation, it should be related to the reincarnation emperor.


    It was related to the Reincarnation Emperor, the first thing Xiao Chen thought of was Xuanyuan Ling.


    It has been several years since Xuanyuan Ling left, and there has been no news. What Xuanyuan Ling told Xiao Chen at the beginning was to go to the inheritance place of the reincarnated emperor and obtain the complete inheritance of the reincarnated emperor.


    Now, the ancient relics that appeared in the Wanbing mansion actually have the aura of reincarnation wafting out, so it is likely to be related to Xuanyuan Ling.


    As it was related to Xuanyuanling, Xiao Chen naturally had to pay attention to it. Moreover, it was said that Tianyin Building also attached great importance to this ancient relic, and had already sent many strong people there.


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, bowed his head, and told Xiao Chen all the news that Zang Xing had received. After hearing what Zang Xing said, Xiao Chen whispered softly.


    "I''m afraid that big brother is in this ancient ruins now..."


    All kinds of signs indicate that Xuanyuan Ling is probably in this ancient ruins, and this ancient ruins should be the place where the reincarnated emperor fell.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen also decided to go there in person. After all, all major forces are now very interested in this ancient relic. Moreover, Wanbing Mansion is the site of Tianyin Tower. Xiao Chen was worried that Xuanyuan Ling would be in danger, so naturally he would not May sit idly by.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen planned to go in person, Zang Xing was slightly taken aback and said, "The sect master should go in person? Why don''t you let your subordinates go."


    From Zang Xing''s point of view, it''s not Xiao Chen''s turn to go there in person, but Xiao Chen directly shook his head and refused, "It''s about brother''s safety, I have to go there in person, and God Yinlou doesn''t deal with me very much at Jianmen, I''m afraid they will attack suddenly."


    If this ancient relic appeared in the Moon Palace, or within the sphere of influence of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen might not have been so nervous, but if it appeared in the territory of Wanbing Mansion, Xiao Chen had to make full preparations.


    After all, the relationship between Tianyin Building and Jianmen is not friendly. In the past few years, there have been several small-scale conflicts between the two sides, but in the end they were all nothing.


    Tianyinlou had to guard against it, and Xiao Chen knew very well the way this guy Yin Sheng did things, just like his master Yin Litian, he would do whatever it takes to achieve his goals.


    Xiao Chen insisted on going to the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers in person, and Zang Xing didn''t say anything more about it. After all, Xiao Chen was the suzerain, and Zang Xing couldn''t stop what he wanted to do.


    Deciding to go to Wanbing Mansion in person, Xiao Chen also returned home and told Qin Shuirou and his daughters about the matter.


    Regarding this, Qin Shuirou''s daughters did not stop them, they just told Xiao Chen to be more careful.


    Saying goodbye to his family, the next morning, Xiao Chen took Lin Qing, Zang Xing, Li Ke, three deputy sects, and ten sword heads, and the group hurried to Wanbing Mansion.


    There are not many people, but they are all strongmen of Jianmen.


    This time when he went to Wanbing Mansion, Xiao Chen was not very interested in the treasures in the ancient ruins. After all, with the current strength of Jianmen, ordinary treasures have long been looked down upon.


    The only purpose of Xiao Chen''s going here was to ensure Xuanyuan Ling''s safety, as for other things, Xiao Chen didn''t have too many thoughts.


    They rushed all the way to Wanbing Mansion, because Wanbing Mansion and Jianfu lived next to each other, so it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and his party to enter the territory of Wanbing Mansion.


    "Sovereign, it is said that the temple has also sent people, and it seems that two deputy palace masters personally led the team." After entering Wanbing Mansion, Tibetan Xing received a sound transmission talisman, and the first time he sent the sound transmission talisman Xiao Chen was told the contents of the website.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2237

    The temple also sent people to come. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, but didn''t say much, and the group continued on their way.


    In the next short hour, the Tibetan punishment received several sound transmission symbols, and according to the content of the sound transmission symbols, the Tibetan punishment also told Xiao Chen that in addition to the temple, the Moon Palace, the Sword Sect, and even the Hetianmen were all involved. Send people to Wanbing Mansion.


    Except for Pill Valley and Tiance Mansion, the top ten Lingtian sects basically sent people here. It seems that everyone attaches great importance to this ancient relic.


    But think about it, the reincarnated emperor ranks at least in the top five in the history of the Great Thousand World, and belongs to one of the emperors with extremely advanced strength.


    As for the relics left by him, there must be many treasures.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Emperor Zun of Reincarnation originally comprehends the One of Reincarnation, which is why everyone attaches so much importance to it. Few people can comprehend the mystery of One of Reincarnation.


    Not only the top ten Lingtian sects, but also other major sects also sent people to see if they could fish in troubled waters.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was not in the mood to pay attention to these things. Anyway, the purpose of Xiao Chen''s coming here this time was only for Xuanyuan Ling, and he was worried that Xuanyuan Ling would be in danger, so Xiao Chen came here on purpose.


    As for the treasures in the ruins, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and he didn''t mean to fight for them. Of course, with Xuanyuan Ling''s character, if he was in this ruins, then he must have obtained all the treasures, so , Xiao Chen didn''t need to fight for anything at all.


    According to the news sent back, the ruins have not really been opened yet, and it may take a while before they can enter. Therefore, after entering the territory of Wanbing Mansion, Xiao Chen and others did not rush on their way, because even if they rushed When it came to the ruins, Xiao Chen couldn''t get in at this time.


    As for forcibly breaking in, it''s not that it''s impossible. As long as Emperor Zun takes action, it is definitely possible to forcibly break through the restrictions around the ancient ruins, but in this way, it is very likely that the ancient ruins will be destroyed.


    After all, under normal circumstances, when various ancient relics appear, the restrictions cannot be forcibly broken. Otherwise, the relics are likely to be destroyed by themselves, and the gains will outweigh the losses.


    There is no rush in terms of time, as long as the ruins have not been fully opened, then Xuanyuan Ling must be safe.


    They rushed all the way in the direction of the ruins. After entering the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers, Xiao Chen and his party obviously kept a low profile and did not reveal their identities. , it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble.


    Of course, Xiao Chen wasn''t afraid that Yin Sheng would dare to do something to him, unless he was absolutely sure to kill him, otherwise, Yin Sheng would definitely not easily do it to him.


    It''s just that Tianyin Building and Jianmen are evenly matched in strength, and it''s almost impossible for Yin Sheng to kill himself with full confidence, so Xiao Chen is not afraid of Yin Sheng.


    The journey was safe and sound and came to a city named Jinlun City that was closest to the relics of the Reincarnation Emperor.


    This city is not big. In the Great Thousand World, cities of this size can be seen almost everywhere.


    Normally, Jinlun City is not well-known, but this time, with the relics of the reincarnated Emperor, this small Jinlun City became lively, and people from all major forces gathered in Jinlun City at this time .


    With so many forces coming from Jinlun City and gathering together, it naturally made Jinlun City extremely chaotic.


    Go directly to the city. In the city, people from Jianmen have already prepared a residence for Xiao Chen.


    Looking around, Jinlun City was overcrowded at this time, not only people from the major forces, but also many casual cultivators rushed to Jinlun City, wanting to see if they could pick up anything.


    Fish and dragons are mixed together and conflicts continue. Naturally, the City Lord''s Mansion of Jinlun City has nothing to do about it. As a small city, the City Lord''s Mansion naturally cannot control these major forces, let alone the Lingtian sect like Jianmen. Any larger force would not be able to contend with the Jinlun City Lord''s Mansion.


    At this time, the City Lord''s Mansion of Jinlun City can only rely on Tianyinlou, but the news has already been passed to Tianyinlou, but the strong man from Tianyinlou has not come yet.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It doesn''t mean to cause trouble, but sometimes it is like this, you don''t want to cause trouble, and trouble just wants to cause you.


    All the way to the residential area that had been prepared in sight, on the road, because of the crowd of pedestrians, Xiao Chen and his party met several disciples of the temple.


    As disciples of the temple, these people were naturally used to being arrogant. When they met Xiao Chen at this time, they had no intention of giving way at all, and even cursed.


    "Go away, don''t you see that we are people from the temple?"


    In the Great Thousand World, there are definitely not many people who dare to provoke the temple, and Xiao Chen and his party are not wearing Jianmen costumes, so these disciples of the temple are naturally confident.


    Said cursingly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and said flatly, "Slap your mouth."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, a swordsman from the sword sect respectfully responded, and then disappeared in place with a dodge, and then there were clear and crisp applause.


    Several temple disciples were slapped away by the sword head, and then, Xiao Chen walked away without even looking at these people.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t pay attention to a few disciples of the temple, not to mention they were only disciples of the temple, even if they were the deputy master of the temple, Xiao Chen would not pay attention to them.


    In the holy hall, Shen Hui was the only one who could sit on an equal footing with Xiao Chen.


    Others are afraid of their temple, but it doesn''t mean that Jianmen is also afraid. What''s more, Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, so these little disciples can insult them at will.


    But seeing Xiao Chen and his party slap the temple disciples away with a slap, and then leave in the air, everyone around them also shook their heads.


    "Do these people not know the identity of the temple?"


    "It should be, otherwise, I would definitely not dare to do it."


    Even the disciples of the temple dared to fight, everyone thought that Xiao Chen and the others were doomed, after all, what is the temple, it is one of the ten Lingtian sects.


    Everyone around chattered, and at the same time, the disciples of the temple who had been sent flying before also stood up unsteadily at this time, and the leader covered his face and said with anger in his eyes.


    "Looking for death, follow them for me, I''ll go back and find the elders."


    The sword head who shot earlier obviously has a Dao realm cultivation base, and his strength is far stronger than these disciples, but so what, a mere Dao realm powerhouse, if the temple wants to crush him to death, it is almost like crushing a man to death. As simple as an ant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2238

    One of the disciples followed Xiao Chen and his party secretly, while the others returned to ask the elders of the temple to help. One of the disciples followed Xiao Chen and his party secretly, while the others returned to ask the elders of the temple to help.


    As disciples of the temple, these people are naturally arrogant and arrogant. After all, with the strength of the temple, who would dare to attack them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Along the way, Zang Xing also whispered to Xiao Chen who was on the side at this time, "Sect Master, do you need your subordinates to deal with it?"


    Zang Xing can easily feel that there is a disciple of the temple following them, but Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head and said, "No need."


    To be honest, Xiao Chen had absolutely no interest in these temple disciples, because they were too weak.


    He didn''t bother to pay attention to them at all, but this temple disciple didn''t know anything about it at this moment, and was consciously hiding behind Xiao Chen and his party.


    All the way to the residence that had been prepared, a courtyard that was not too big, Xiao Chen didn''t care much about it, after all, it was impossible for him to stay in Jinlun City for too long.


    After confirming the place where Xiao Chen and others lived, the disciple of the temple quickly turned back. At the same time, in the courtyard where everyone in the temple lived, several disciples were standing respectfully in front of the two vice-masters of the temple.


    This time when I came to Jinlun City, the temple was led by two vice-masters, but Shen Hui, who was the master, did not come in person.


    Seeing what happened earlier, he said it with embellishment, anyway, from the mouths of these disciples, Xiao Chen and his party are simply heinous, and they don''t take the temple seriously at all.


    Hearing these people''s words, one of the deputy hall masters said with a gloomy expression, "I''m looking for death, I want to see who actually dares to ignore my temple."


    One of the deputy hall masters seemed a little angry, but the other said, "The overall situation is the most important, don''t cause trouble in vain."


    The purpose of everyone coming here is for the ancient ruins. At this time, it is obviously not beneficial to provoke innocent people. One of the two deputy hall masters is going to teach Xiao Chen and others a lesson, while the other thinks it is better to have more things One less thing, don''t lose the big because of the small.


    Hearing the consolation from the deputy hall master, the deputy hall master who was about to take action to teach Xiao Chen and his party a serious expression said, "A group of mobs who don''t know where they come from dare not take my temple seriously. If you teach me a lesson, then what is the face of my temple, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    He didn''t listen to his companion''s persuasion at all. Perhaps in the eyes of the deputy hall master, teaching Xiao Chen and his party a lesson was nothing more than a trivial matter, and it wasn''t worth worrying about at all.


    Even the character of this person, so the deputy palace master thought about it and didn''t say anything more.


    Although he didn''t want to cause trouble in vain, but with the strength of the temple, it''s not a problem to just teach a group of mobs a lesson. Therefore, the deputy hall master didn''t say anything more, and wanted to choose to acquiesce.


    Seeing this, the vice-temple master immediately got up and said to the disciples in front of him, "Go, take me there, I want to see who it is, who dare not put my temple on the ground?" in the eyes."


    After saying that, the group left the residence directly, and went straight to the courtyard where Xiao Chen and the others were located.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and others were sitting together, without the slightest worry on their faces, but at the same time, the courtyard door was kicked open, and then, the vice-master of the temple, Taking the previous disciples with him, he walked in with great strides.


    Extremely arrogant, he didn''t put Xiao Chen and others in his eyes at all. Looking at the few people who strode into his eyes, a cold look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, but before Xiao Chen could speak, hide the punishment, Lin Qing and the other two stood up directly, stepped out with one step, and blocked the way of everyone in the temple instantly.


    The vice-master of the temple, who was still angry at first, was obviously taken aback when he saw Lin Qing and Tibetan Xing. Looking at his expression, he seemed to recognize the identities of Tibetan Xing and Lin Qing.


    As the deputy master of the temple, he naturally knew Tibetan Xing and Lin Qing. After all, they were the deputy masters of Jianmen. It would be strange if they didn''t know each other.


    Facing the dazed look of the vice-master of the temple, Zang Xing sneered and said, "Why, what do you mean by your temple?"


    They are all powerful in the same realm, and there is no difference in status. Naturally, Tibetan Xing will not be afraid of the deputy hall master of the temple.


    And when he heard the words of Tibetan punishment, the deputy hall master of the temple also gave the disciples behind him a fierce look, obviously blaming them, didn''t he say that they were a group of mobs? How could it be someone from Jianmen?


    The former Jianmen, the temple may be ignored, but today''s Jianmen, the temple can no longer be underestimated.


    I don''t see, even Hetianmen was destroyed by Jianmen. If it wasn''t for the survival of Longgong, how could Hetianmen still exist in the world today.


    Jianmen has the confidence to not be afraid of the temple, but since it has already come to the door, it is naturally impossible to leave in such a disheveled manner for the sake of the temple''s face, so, biting the bullet, the deputy hall master of the temple is also Shen Sheng Said.


    "Is your Jianmen deceiving too much, innocently beating my temple disciples, what does this mean?"


    For the sake of the temple''s face, it is natural not to retreat in disgrace, but after hearing this, Zang Xing looked at the disciples of the temple with a sneer, and then said lightly, "It seems that you are not telling the truth, you know What are the consequences of doing so?"


    He didn''t expect Xiao Chen and his party to be from Jianmen, and Lin Qing and Zang Xing were all at the deputy sect level of Jianmen.


    At this time, when they heard the words of Tibetan punishment, the faces of these disciples also became extremely ugly. They naturally knew what the consequences of doing so would be. If this caused a conflict between the two sides, the consequences would be far beyond what they could afford.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, the deputy hall master of the temple was not stupid, and soon realized that something was wrong. Obviously, the facts were probably different from what the disciples beside him said.


    He cursed secretly in his heart, but now it was already a bit difficult to get off, but what the deputy hall master didn''t expect was still behind, only to see the voice of the Tibetan punishment fell, and Xiao Chen not far away did not raise his head Said something softly.


    "Zang Xing, take him down, and let Shenhui go to Jianmen to lead him in person."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, the face of the vice-master of the temple immediately became gloomy. What does this mean? A little too arrogant.


    Looking along the voice, however, when the deputy palace master saw Xiao Chen with a calm face, he was stunned. Naturally, he had seen Xiao Chen before, and he didn''t expect that the master of the sword gate would appear there Here, for a moment, the deputy hall master couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2239

    If the vice-master of the temple was able to maintain his composure when facing Tibetan torture, then facing Xiao Chen at this time, even the vice-master couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    You know, Xiao Chen is the suzerain of Jianmen, and his status is equal to that of Shenhui. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s own cultivation has already broken through to the ultimate level.


    What does it mean for an evildoer like Xiao Chen to break through to the highest level of cultivation, the deputy hall master knows very well.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He has seen with his own eyes how strong Shenhui is after breaking through to the ultimate realm, he is definitely the strongest under Emperor Zun, and since he can be as famous as Shenhui, Xiao Chen''s strength will definitely not be weak. .


    Already in his heart, the deputy palace master did not expect Xiao Chen to appear in Jinlun City at all.


    Swallowing a little subconsciously, the deputy palace master also looked at Xiao Chen with a solemn expression and said, "Sect Master Xiao Chen, this matter......."


    The attitude was obviously completely different from before. Thinking about it too, in front of Xiao Chen, the deputy palace master naturally dared not show any disrespect, let alone arrogance.


    He wanted to explain, but before he could finish, Xiao Chen interrupted directly without politeness, "You want to say that this matter was a misunderstanding?"


    He had already guessed what the deputy lord wanted to say, Xiao Chen sneered in his heart, and upon hearing this, the deputy lord nodded again and again, what else could he do besides saying it was a misunderstanding?


    Seeing the way the deputy palace master nodded repeatedly, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Is it just a misunderstanding?"


    Kicking down the gate of the courtyard and walking in angrily, this is obviously already an offense to Xiao Chen, not to mention, the previous disciples were so disrespectful to Xiao Chen, it is obvious that Xiao Chen is asking for a explain.


    He also understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, so upon hearing this, the deputy palace master gritted his teeth, then bowed his head and said to Xiao Chen, "Sovereign Master Xiao Chen has a lot of lords, I was reckless in today''s matter, I hope Sect Master Xiao Chen can forgive me Me this time."


    He had to bow his head to admit his mistake, otherwise, the deputy hall master knew that it might be difficult for him to get out safely, and this time, Shenhui did not come in person, so he had to bow his head in front of Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t make things difficult for the vice-master of the temple too much. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen said flatly, "Get lost."


    He also didn''t want to cause any complications. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, even if the deputy hall master took his people away in a big stride, he didn''t want to stay here for a second.


    He left Xiao Chen''s place in extreme embarrassment, but because of this, the deputy hall master also received an extremely important piece of information, that is, Xiao Chen actually came to Jinlun City in person.


    All the way back to the residence of the people in the temple, he came back with a gloomy face, and another vice-master of the temple asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    His face was almost dripping with gloom, seeing this, this person also told the truth about Xiao Chen.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen actually came to Jinlun City in person, the deputy hall master was also lost in thought, and only after a while did he say, "I''m afraid this matter needs to be reported to the hall master."


    Xiao Chen''s visit to Jinlun City in person was not a trivial matter. After all, with Xiao Chen''s identity, his every move now could be said to be enough to change the situation in this great world, so there was no room for sloppyness.


    They decided to report the news of Xiao Chen''s appearance in Jinlun City to Shenhui, and immediately, the two of them took out the sound transmission talisman and sent a message to Shenhui.


    In the temple, Shenhui was lazily leaning in the gazebo surrounded by several beautiful women. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed past and directly sank into the center of Shenhui''s eyebrows.


    Immediately, a smile appeared on Shenhui''s face, and he said with a light smile, "Xiao Chen went to Jinlun City in person? Hehe, it''s interesting, it''s a place full of gloom."


    Obviously, the sound transmission talisman was transmitted by the two deputy hall masters in Jinlun City, who told Shenhui about Xiao Chen''s appearance in Jinlun City.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen actually appeared in Jinlun City in person, Shen Hui was curious and at the same time had a premonition that the ancient ruins this time might be very exciting.


    Because Wanbing Mansion is the site of Tianyin Tower, and Xiao Chen personally brought people into Wanbing Mansion, this is something that cannot be ignored.


    It moves the whole body with one hair, and smiled slightly. Immediately, Shenhui was silent for a moment, and also took out a sound transmission talisman, and told Yin Sheng about the matter.


    Today, the top ten Lingtian sects, shrines, Tianyin Tower, and Hetian Mansion are allied to one faction, while Jianmen, Moon Palace, and Tiance Mansion are allied to another faction. In addition, like the Sword Sect, Dan Valley has a somewhat neutral taste.


    Therefore, in terms of relationship, Shenhui naturally prefers Tianyin Tower, so without much hesitation, Shenhui passed the news to Yin Sheng.


    Seeing Shenhui''s continuous smiles, a beautiful woman at the side put her arms around Shenhui''s shoulders affectionately, and said softly, "Husband, what happened?"


    "It''s okay." Hearing this, Shenhui smiled slightly, but there was an inexplicable gleam in his eyes.


    From Shenhui''s point of view, this time Jinlun City will probably be very exciting, Xiao Chen personally appeared in Jinlun City, how should Yin Sheng deal with it? Are you going to fight Jianmen directly?


    Thinking in his heart, Shenhui also wrote back to the two vice-masters of the temple, bluntly telling them not to provoke Xiao Chen again, and to wait for Tianyinglou''s reaction.


    Anyway, the news had already been passed on to Yin Sheng, and it was up to Yin Sheng how to deal with it. For the time being, Shen Hui didn''t want to offend Xiao Chen, so there was no substantive move.


    In Tianyin Building, Yin Sheng also received a letter from Shenhui very quickly, and when he learned that Xiao Chen had actually appeared in Jinlun City, a chill flashed in Yin Sheng''s eyes.


    It can be said that he and Xiao Chen are old rivals. When he was in the wood world, Yin Sheng was defeated by Xiao Chen.


    In the following years in the Great Thousand World, although the two had never fought against each other, Yin Sheng never forgot that defeat in Mu Jie.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen was the first among his peers to defeat Yin Sheng, which has always made Yin Sheng grieve.


    Coupled with the relationship between Tianyin Building and Jianmen, Xiao Chen actually went deep into the territory of Wanbing Mansion and appeared in Jinlun City. It is obviously impossible for Yin Sheng to be ignorant of this matter.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and he didn''t know what Yin Sheng was thinking, was he planning to attack Xiao Chen directly? Kill Xiao Chen within the territory of Wanbing Mansion?


    But it was obviously very difficult to do so. Since Xiao Chen came here, how could he be unprepared? Moreover, if Xiao Chen could be killed so easily, then the Sword Sect would have already been destroyed.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, as the lord of Jianmen, once he makes a move against Xiao Chen, it is almost equivalent to fighting with Jianmen. It is not good news to start a war with Jianmen now. Woolen cloth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2240

    Regarding Xiao Chen''s personal appearance in Jinlun City, Yin Sheng was obviously a little nervous. After all, Xiao Chen is now the master of the Sword Sect, and every move he makes is enough to change the situation of the entire Great Thousand World, so he has to guard against it. Regarding Xiao Chen''s personal appearance in Jinlun City, Yin Sheng was obviously a little nervous. After all, Xiao Chen is now the master of the Sword Sect, and every move he makes is enough to change the situation of the entire Great Thousand World, so he has to guard against it.


    But looking at Xiao Chen''s actions, it seemed that he had no intention of making a move against Tianyin Tower. Could it be that he came to Jinlun City for that ancient ruin? But a mere ancient relic deserves Xiao Chen to come in person?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although it has now been confirmed that the ancient ruins were left by Emperor Samsara, although Emperor Samsara is strong, at most he is on the same level as Xiao Chen''s master, Jun Wuya.


    As Jun Wuyuan''s disciple, he has all the inheritance of Jun Wuya, and the inheritance of Emperor Reincarnation is not that important to Xiao Chen.


    It was strange in his heart, but after weighing it over and over again, Yin Sheng decided to go to Jinlun City in person, after all, Xiao Chen is in Jinlun City now, so Yin Sheng can''t be careless.


    Bringing Su Ming Tianyin Building powerhouse with him, Yin Sheng left Tianyin Building that day and rushed towards Jinlun City.


    However, like Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng''s trip was also extremely secretive, and he didn''t tell anyone, not even the City Lord''s Mansion of Jinlun City knew about Yin Sheng''s visit to Jinlun City.


    In Jinlun City, Xiao Chen and his party were waiting for the opening of the ruins, but after passing through the temple, Lin Qing and others felt a little troublesome, because the temple must have known the news that Xiao Chen was in Jinlun City.


    "Sovereign, you said that there is a temple, do we need it?" Sitting around drinking together, Zang Xing said with some concern.


    From Zang Xing''s point of view, some spies should be sent to the temple to keep an eye on Shenhui''s every move, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "No, Shenhui won''t come."


    Shenhui must have known the news that he was in Jinlun City now, even Xiao Chen could be sure that he had already told Yin Sheng the whole news, but Shenhui would not come to Jinlun City in person.


    Judging from the current relationship between Jianmen and the temple, Shenhui will not take the initiative to provoke Jianmen. Compared with Shenhui, what should be guarded against now is Yinsheng and Tianyinlou.


    After all, this is within the territory of Wanbing Mansion, the site of Tianyin Building, and Xiao Chen is not sure how Yin Sheng will choose once he learns about him.


    Should I take this opportunity to take a gamble to see if I can stay in Wanbing Mansion completely, or retreat in spite of the difficulties and hold back.


    If Yin Sheng wants to attack him, then Xiao Chen can only choose to fight back. At that time, Jianmen and Tianyin Building will probably break out again, but this is something that can''t be helped. It has to do with Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen has to come , even if there was a war with Tianyinlou, Xiao Chen would not hesitate.


    It still depends on Yin Sheng''s own choice, but in Xiao Chen''s view, it is unlikely that Yin Sheng will do something to him, but he has to guard against it.


    Time passed day by day, and more and more people gathered in Jinlun City, but this had no effect on Xiao Chen. These days, Xiao Chen and his party lived reclusively and rarely went out .


    Xiao Chen patiently waited for the ruins to open, and in the palace of the lord of Jinlun City, Yin Sheng had brought people to Jinlun City three days ago, but Yin Sheng also chose to keep the news of his arrival secret.


    At this moment, in the gazebo in the backyard of the City Lord''s Mansion, Yin Sheng drank tea, and at the same time said domineeringly to a strong Tianyin Building next to him, "How is it, is there still no movement from Xiao Chen''s side?"


    "Return to the suzerain, no, it seems that they are really waiting for the ruins to be opened." Hearing this, the Tianyinlou powerhouse replied truthfully.


    Came for the ruins? Hearing this, Yin Sheng didn''t believe it at all in his heart, he didn''t believe that Xiao Chen went deep into the Mansion of Thousand Soldiers and came to Jinlun City in person for a mere ancient relic.


    For ordinary warriors, the relics of Emperor Reincarnation are indeed very attractive, but for people of Xiao Chen''s level, they really don''t care much.


    So Yin Sheng didn''t believe that Xiao Chen came here for the ruins at all, it was impossible, there must be some other purpose, and this was what Yin Sheng was always concerned about.


    "Go, continue to monitor, but don''t startle the snake." Hearing this, Yin Sheng waved his hand and said.


    Backing away with a strong man, Yin Sheng also had a hint of thought in his eyes, and said unconsciously, "Xiao Chen, what are you doing in Jinlun City?"


    Yin Sheng couldn''t figure out the purpose of Xiao Chen''s visit to Jinlun City, and the outsiders obviously didn''t expect that there were actually two suzerains of the top ten Lingtian sects in Jinlun City today.


    If people from the outside knew that Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng had actually visited Jinlun City in person, it is estimated that Jinlun City would completely become the center of attention of the entire world.


    Everything was nothing special, few people knew about the existence of Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng, and in this peaceful waiting, another five days passed, and in the middle of the night of this day, there had been no trace of movement, suddenly A golden light shot up into the sky.


    This golden light naturally attracted the attention of many warriors. For a while, many people flew towards the entrance of the ruins outside the city.


    "The ruins are finally about to open." Many warriors thought excitedly.


    After waiting for so many days, the ruins were finally opened, and everyone was naturally very excited, but in the residence of Xiao Chen and others, looking at the golden light rising into the sky outside the city, Zang Xing also looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Sect Master ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    "Well, let''s go too." Hearing this, Xiao Chen slightly nodded calmly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the group also rushed directly to the ruins outside the city.


    At the entrance of the ruins, although it was late at night, more and more people gathered at this time, but so many people were divided into several camps.


    First of all, there are several big forces occupying the best positions. They are the temple, the moon palace, the sword sect, and the people from Hetianmen.


    These major forces occupied the best positions, which were also the positions closest to the entrance, but no one around them dared to have the slightest opinion on this.


    The top ten Lingtian sects are like ten pillars in the Great Thousand World, supporting the entire Great Thousand World, especially after dividing the ten prefectures, the ten Lingtian Zongmen''s control over the Great Thousand World has reached a peak. For forces to survive, they must be attached to the ten Lingtian sects.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the top ten Lingtian sects occupy the best positions.


    At the location of the temple at this time, the two vice-masters of the temple who were in charge of leading the team kept looking in the direction of Jinlun City, and one of them asked worriedly.


    "Do you think that Xiao Chen will appear today?"


    The temple knew that Xiao Chen had come to Jinlun City in person, so they also speculated whether Xiao Chen would show up today, and if Xiao Chen showed up, what would happen to their temple? Should we hand over the ruins to others, fish in troubled waters, or fight fiercely?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2241

    I was a little nervous about Xiao Chen''s arrival. After all, Shenhui did not come to Jinlun City in person. As a result, the two vice-masters of the temple naturally felt a lot of pressure when facing Xiao Chen.


    And just when the two were secretly nervous, more than a dozen figures descended from the sky at the place closest to the entrance of the ruins, directly occupying the position closest to the entrance.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Some people dared to cross the temple, Yue Gong and the others stood directly at the entrance of the ruins. Seeing this scene, everyone present were all condensed, but no one dared to say anything.


    After all, there is a temple in front of this place, and the Moon Palace is against them. Since someone dares to pass over them and temporarily occupy the entrance, then the temple and the Moon Palace will definitely not turn a blind eye.


    Everyone is waiting for the reaction of the temple and the moon palace. Some people even think that the sudden appearance of more than a dozen people is simply courting death. Even the temple and the moon palace dare not be so arrogant if they don''t see it.


    We are all from the top ten Lingtian sects, and no one will obey the other. Under mutual restraint, everyone naturally takes a step back.


    Everyone knows the truth of shooting the first bird, but the sudden appearance of more than a dozen people obviously didn''t know this truth, and they were so arrogant when they came up.


    However, amidst the shock, someone quickly recognized the identity of the person who came, only to hear someone say in a surprised voice, "It''s from Jianmen."


    The ten people who suddenly appeared were indeed Xiao Chen''s group. That''s right. As the master of Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s presence in person would naturally be able to stabilize the temple. The Moon Palace and the others were like Shenhui and Daojue, but none of them came to Jin in person London City.


    There was no doubt that Xiao Chen''s status was the highest, so it was no problem to overwhelm the temple and other forces.


    As everyone''s identities were recognized, Xiao Chen, who was the leader, naturally became the object of everyone''s attention.


    At first, everyone didn''t recognize Xiao Chen''s identity, but following the two deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace, they took the initiative to step forward, saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, and called out, "Sect Master Xiao Chen." Hearing this, everyone Only then did he recognize Xiao Chen''s identity.


    No wonder he dared to be so arrogant, it turned out that Xiao Chen, the suzerain of Jianmen, was here in person. In this way, Jianmen indeed had a reason to be arrogant.


    No one present could compete with Xiao Chen, everyone knew this, and Xiao Chen obviously didn''t need to give face to anyone present.


    Facing the respectful luggage of the two deputy palace masters of Yue Palace, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly and said, "Well, don''t meddle in the matter of this ruin this time, you Yue Palace, it''s meaningless, I will discuss the specifics with Fourth Senior Sister personally .¡±


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, the various treasures in this relic must have been looted by Xuanyuan Ling, and the most important inheritance of the reincarnated emperor must have been obtained by Xuanyuan Ling, so the present In the ancient ruins, there is actually nothing of value left.


    Because of the relationship between Xiao Xiao and Xiao Chen, Moon Palace and Jianmen were also like an alliance, so Xiao Chen would speak bluntly to the two Deputy Palace Masters of Moon Palace.


    When they heard Xiao Chen''s words, the two were slightly taken aback, but they both nodded in agreement.


    Since Xiao Chen had already spoken in person, the two of them would naturally not refuse, and Dang even nodded in agreement.


    However, Yue Gong didn''t have any objection to Xiao Chen''s words, but a deputy suzerain of Hetianmen snorted coldly and said unwillingly, "Hmph, who do you think you are, do you want me to give up just because of one sentence? "


    Hetianmen should have been destroyed last time, but because of good luck, they met such an idiot as Long Mie, and with the help of Dragon Palace as a foundation, Hetianmen came back to life again.


    However, after hearing what the deputy suzerain said, Lin Qing standing beside Xiao Chen turned his head and shouted angrily, "Are you courting death?"


    Xiao Chen was the sect master of the Sword Sect, how could he allow others to insult him, saying that Lin Qing was about to draw his sword, but Xiao Chen waved his hand, then looked at the deputy sect master of Hetian Sect, and said calmly.


    "It''s not good luck every time. Last time, you escaped from Hetianmen, but next time, I don''t know if you will have such good luck in Hetianmen."


    This time when he came to Jinlun City, Xiao Chen''s only purpose was Xuanyuan Ling, so he didn''t want to cause trouble in vain, and now was not the time to take action against Hetianmen. What Xiao Chen was most wary of now was the Tianyin Tower, after all, this is the sky. The site of the Yinlou.


    But after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the deputy suzerain of Hetianmen''s face turned ashen, because it can be said that everyone knew that Hetianmen was almost destroyed by Jianmen.


    It is precisely because of losing to Jianmen that Hetianmen is now a well-deserved bottom existence among the top ten Lingtian sects.


    Almost everyone believes that Hetianmen is the weakest, and Jianmen is obviously stronger than Hetianmen, because the fact that Hetianmen was defeated by Jianmen lies here.


    With a livid face, the Deputy Sect Master of Hetianmen didn''t say anything more, because in front of Xiao Chen, he knew how much he weighed, and this time Yang Chen was not around, if there was a conflict with Jianmen, they must be the ones who suffered the most. Tianmen, in front of so many people at that time, if you are severely humiliated by Jianmen once, you will completely lose face with Tianmen.


    Seeing that the deputy lord of Hetianmen didn''t say anything more, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk to him, but Lin Qing gave him a hard look, and then turned his head away.


    But at this moment, a voice with obvious hostility came, "Sect Master Xiao is still as domineering as ever."


    Accompanied by the voice, Yin Sheng also appeared with more than a dozen strong men from Tianyin Building.


    The appearance of Yin Sheng made the complexions of everyone present change slightly. They thought it was just a very ordinary birth of a relic, but who could have imagined that it would lead to the suzerains of two top ten Lingtian sects.


    One must know that with the background of the top ten Lingtian sects, they will definitely not pay too much attention to these emperor relics. Just kidding, there are already living emperor-level figures in the sect, who would pay attention to the dead.


    But just like that, this relic of the Reincarnated Emperor attracted both Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng out.


    As the saying goes, enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, the two people who had had a feud before met at this time, Yin Sheng obviously carried a strong hostility, while Xiao Chen said with a chuckle.


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m overbearing or not."


    For Yin Sheng, Xiao Chen really didn''t have the slightest liking for him. The two of them had been like this since the first time they met in Mu Jie, and with the addition of Tiance Mansion, Xiao Chen was even more so.


    After all, between Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Building, between Li Chun and Yin Sheng, Xiao Chen must choose Tiance Mansion and Li Chun. In this way, it is destined that Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng can only stand on opposite sides and cannot become friends .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2242

    Facing Yin Sheng, Xiao Chen didn''t give the slightest bit of face. Since he was destined to be an enemy, why bother to pretend to be a snake. Facing Yin Sheng, Xiao Chen didn''t give the slightest bit of face. Since he was destined to be an enemy, why bother to pretend to be a snake.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Sheng snorted coldly, looked at Xiao Chen with chills in his eyes, and said coldly, "See how long you can be arrogant."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I don''t know why, every time he faced Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng couldn''t help but burn with anger, but there was nothing he could do about Xiao Chen.


    Although Yin Sheng is now the suzerain of Tianyin Building, Xiao Chen is not afraid of him at all, and it seems that every time he fights with Xiao Chen, he is the one who suffers in the end.


    He didn''t say anything more, and Yin Sheng didn''t choose to make a move, because so far, he didn''t know Xiao Chen''s purpose for coming here.


    He thought about many possibilities, but in the end they were all rejected by Yin Sheng. He really couldn''t imagine why Xiao Chen would appear here.


    Before he figured out Xiao Chen''s purpose for coming here, Yin Sheng didn''t want to act rashly.


    On the other hand, regarding the arrival of Yin Sheng, although Xiao Chen didn''t change much on the surface, he secretly smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Although he had already guessed that Yin Sheng would definitely come in person, after all, it was related to him, and it was impossible for Yin Sheng to turn a blind eye, but after actually seeing Yin Sheng, Xiao Chen was still a little helpless.


    Because of the existence of Yin Sheng, who knows what kind of moths he will make, but no matter what, the soldiers come to cover up the water and the earth. Anyway, Xiao Chen''s purpose is to meet Xuanyuan Ling. As long as Xuanyuan Ling is safe, Xiao Chen''s purpose will be the same. Reached.


    The appearance of Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng brought great pressure to the other people present. At this time, outside the ruins, everyone was cautious, for fear of offending these two great gods.


    Even the people from the Temple, the Moon Palace, and the Sword Sect have restrained themselves a lot at this time. There is no way, Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng are here in person, and they don''t dare to provoke them unless their suzerain is also there. That''s okay, but now, they Naturally, he didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng face to face.


    Everyone was quietly waiting for the opening of the ruins. Fortunately, it didn''t take long, and the restrictions around the ruins finally disappeared slowly.


    Seeing this, everyone''s eyes flashed with excitement, the ruins were finally opened, but because Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng didn''t move, the people around naturally didn''t dare to move rashly.


    Although the ruins are opened, if you want to enter it, you have to talk about the upper and lower levels. Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng don''t move, and other people naturally dare not move, including the powerful forces such as the temple and the moon palace.


    Xiao Chen had no intention of entering the ruins at all, because Xiao Chen had no interest in this ruins at all, and seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t understand, Yin Sheng also had no intention of entering at all, a pair of eyes looked at where Xiao Chen was from time to time.


    It is very clear that Yin Sheng''s attention is all on himself at this time, and Yin Sheng has no interest in this ruin.


    An ancient ruin is nothing in Yin Sheng''s heart, compared to Xiao Chen, it is simply negligible.


    He knew that Yin Sheng was eyeing him, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but looked at the many warriors around him and said, "If you want to enter, then act."


    So many people were waiting for his and Yin Sheng''s actions, but Xiao Chen had no intention of entering the ruins from the beginning to the end, so he opened his mouth to let others do as they pleased.


    These people are all here for this relic, let them enter it, maybe it will save a lot of trouble for a while, after all, the inheritance in this relic must have been obtained by Xuanyuan Ling, let them go in and look for it, When Xuanyuan Ling came out, Xiao Chen could take the opportunity to leave with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xiao Chen said seemingly generously, hearing this, Yin Sheng frowned, thinking to himself, "Sure enough, Xiao Chen didn''t come here for this ancient ruin at all."


    Yin Sheng was already sure that Xiao Chen didn''t come here for this ancient ruins, but the others didn''t think so much. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, someone finally couldn''t help but stood up and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Since Sect Master Xiao said so, my Tianmu Sword Sect would like to thank Sect Master Xiao."


    After finishing speaking, he directly led people into the ruins, and Xiao Chen did not obstruct him in the slightest.


    If someone took the lead, then the rest of the matter would be easy to talk about. After a while, everyone entered the ruins one after another, regardless of Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng who were standing at the entrance.


    Naturally, everyone didn''t kill them. It could be seen that Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng didn''t care about this ruin at all. Since that was the case, they naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Group after group of people entered the ruins one after another, and soon, only Xiao Chen, Yin Sheng, the temple of the ruins, and the Moon Palace were left on the periphery of the entrance.


    The Moon Palace obeyed Xiao Chen''s words and gave up the ruins, so they didn''t enter, and the shrine, which is actually similar to the Moon Palace, received Shenhui''s order and gave up the ruins long ago.


    There were only four teams of them left, and Xiao Chen still had a calm expression on his face at this time.


    Soon, half a day passed, and Yin Sheng also confronted Xiao Chen at the entrance for a long time. After such a long time, Xiao Chen still didn''t make the slightest move, which made Yin Sheng even more puzzled as to what purpose Xiao Chen had.


    However, when Yin Sheng was secretly wondering, a figure slowly walked out from the entrance of the ruins. After seeing the person coming, Yin Sheng finally realized it.


    The person who came was none other than Xiao Chen''s elder brother Xuanyuan Ling. Although Yin Sheng had never been in contact with Xuanyuan Ling, he had heard of it a long time ago. After all, the matter of Xiao Chen and his three brothers and sisters was no secret in the Great Thousand World. , and Yin Sheng paid special attention to Xiao Chen, and naturally knew some of Xiao Chen''s deeds.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling appearing here, Yin Sheng quickly figured out everything. It had been rumored for a long time that Xiao Chen''s elder brother Xuanyuan Ling cultivated the power of reincarnation. It''s not surprising, it must be because of the inheritance of the reincarnated Emperor, and it seems that this inheritance has already been given by him, and Xiao Chen came to Jinlun City in person to support his eldest brother.


    Wanting to understand all this, he responded with a sneer and said to Xiao Chen, "Sect Master Xiao is really good at tricks, his elder brother has already inherited the inheritance of this ruin, and Sect Master Xiao still kept it secret and kept us You''re lying around."


    As soon as Yin Sheng said this, Xiao Chen also said with cold eyes, "Why, you want to stop me?"


    How could Xiao Chen not understand the meaning of Yin Sheng''s words, and at the same time, Xuanyuan Ling also came to Xiao Chen''s side at this time, first glanced at the response vigilantly, and then said worriedly, "Third brother."


    "Brother, don''t worry, it''s fine." How could Xuanyuan Ling fail to see that Yin Sheng was a bad visitor, but Xiao Chen gave him a reassuring look, signaling that he would deal with it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2243

    Indicating that Xuanyuan Ling was fine, Xiao Chen also looked at Yin Sheng again, and facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the smile on the corner of Yin Sheng''s mouth became more and more stern.


    "I didn''t say that, but Sect Master Xiao needs to give everyone an explanation for what he did?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As soon as Yin Sheng''s words came out, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes also flashed. With just one word from this guy, he and everyone present were on the opposite side.


    Think about it, there are so many people present, almost people from all major forces, and now, all the inheritance and treasures in the ruins have been obtained by Xuanyuan Ling, just imagine what everyone will think.


    It is self-evident that so many people gather here, the purpose is for this relic, but now, this relic has been evacuated by Xuanyuan Ling.


    His heart was getting colder, Yin Sheng''s words were obviously intended to provoke conflicts between Jianmen and everyone present, and he wanted to reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    Just at this time, among the people who entered the ruins, some people have begun to return one after another. Everyone''s face is a little unhappy, not for other reasons, because after searching in the ruins, in the end Nothing was found, it was an empty ruin, and everyone was naturally disappointed.


    But disappointment is disappointment, everyone dare not see resentment being spread on Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng''s head, so when they saw Xiao Chen and Yin Sheng who still hadn''t left at the entrance of the ruins, many people still forced a smile and said, " Sect Master Xiao, Sect Master Yin, this ruin is an empty ruin, it seems that our trip was wasted."


    As soon as he made a gesture, he was ready to leave. After all, they didn''t want to get involved in the conflict between Yin Sheng and Xiao Chen. Ordinary people like them were not qualified to participate in the fight between gods and gods.


    But at this moment, Yin Sheng said with a smile, "Don''t worry everyone, I know this is an empty ruin, but don''t you want to know why this is an empty ruin?"


    While Yin Sheng was talking, he also looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer. After hearing Yin Sheng''s words, the people who returned from the ruins one after another also had different expressions, but they all stopped.


    Everyone also wanted to know what was hidden in it. Seeing that everyone was interested in this, the smile on Yin Sheng''s face became brighter, and he said in a leisurely manner.


    "Actually, the key to this is to ask Sect Master Xiao of our Jianmen, or to ask Sect Master Xiao''s sworn brother, Xuanyuan Ling."


    As soon as Yin Sheng said this, everyone present couldn''t help looking at Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling. At the same time, after a pause, Yin Sheng continued.


    "Actually, Xuanyuan Ling was already in the ruins before the ruins were opened. It is normal for you to get nothing when you enter the ruins, because the inheritance of this ruins and all kinds of treasures are in Xuanyuan Ling at this time. on the body."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at Xuanyuan Ling with a hint of hostility in their eyes.


    It''s normal to think about it, people gathered here from all over the Great Thousand World in order to find some opportunities in this ruins, but in the end, the bamboo basket fetched water in vain, which is obviously unacceptable.


    Sensing the hostility in everyone''s eyes, Yin Sheng sneered endlessly in his heart. Now Xiao Chen had committed the anger of the public. If he made a move, this mob might not be the opponent of Jianmen, but Yin Sheng would definitely like to hear it. After all, Jianmen No matter how strong the sect is, can it still offend all the sects in the entire Great Thousand World? If this is the case, it is enough for Jianmen to drink a pot, and it is even enough to destroy Jianmen directly.


    Yin Sheng''s move was indeed somewhat insidious, but when he was secretly sneering, Xiao Chen suddenly spoke.


    "The inheritance and treasures of this ruins were indeed acquired by my elder brother."


    Xiao Chen said slowly without changing his expression, he didn''t deny what he said in response, after all, even if he wanted to hide such a thing, he couldn''t hide it at all, so it''s better to admit it openly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s voluntary admission, everyone present was also taken aback, but soon, before they could recover, Xiao Chen continued to speak.


    "However, my elder brother already has all the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the heir of the reincarnated emperor. Moreover, this relic was discovered by my elder brother first. Before the relic was born, my elder brother I have already found the location of this ruin, so even if it is first come first served, this ruin should belong to my eldest brother."


    Xiao Chen said indifferently, hearing the words, everyone present had different complexions, some felt that Xiao Chen''s words were reasonable, and some were dissatisfied.


    Keeping everyone''s expressions in mind, Xiao Chen continued.


    "However, since all of you have come here from a long distance, and you have nothing to gain, plus, everything in this relic is indeed obtained by my elder brother, so naturally my Jianmen will not be arrogant and unreasonable. As the lord of Jianmen, I Xiao Chen can promise you again, this time my Jianmen will definitely compensate you."


    Xiao Chen was willing to give some compensation to everyone present. Hearing this, many people''s faces softened a little.


    Although they all knew that the compensation given by Jianmen might not be as good as the treasures in the ruins, but they finally gained something, which was actually enough.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen''s doing this is actually the best of humanity. With the current strength and power of Jianmen, even if there is no compensation, what can they do? Do you really dare to be an enemy of Jianmen?


    Sure enough, after saying these words, a chill appeared in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and at the same time, a terrifying aura shot up in his body, his eyes swept across the people present domineeringly, and he said in a deep voice.


    "However, if someone listens to other people''s nonsense, has resentment towards my Jianmen, and even wants to find trouble, I can accompany you to the end. This is all. You can choose for yourself. If you are willing to believe in me, just leave. Soon there will be compensation from Jianmen, if you want to make an enemy of Jianmen, you can stay, but you will bear the consequences yourself."


    First, the fall gave everyone compensation, and then it made an undisguised threat. Following Xiao Chen''s words, everyone present was silent for a few breaths, and many of them secretly glanced at each other, and soon someone made a choose.


    "Sect Master Xiao, forgive me, we naturally dare not make enemies of Jianmen, so we will leave now."


    With the first person leaving, there will be a second person soon. Since Xiao Chen has given everyone enough face, and even went out to make up for it, everyone will naturally not be ignorant of flattery. If Xiao Chen is really angered, wipe out They are not too difficult for Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2244

    Xiao Chen knew what the consequences of committing public anger would be. With so many people present, it would be impossible not to give them an explanation, so Xiao Chen could only make some compensation.


    It is very clear that no matter how strong a power is, it is far from being able to be an enemy of the whole world. Unless Jianmen has already dominated the world, it is okay to say, but this is not the case. Today''s Jianmen can only be regarded as one of the top ten Lingtian sects. One of them is far from being able to dominate the Great Thousand World.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen gave enough in front of everyone present, and many warriors present were obviously not stupid, so they nodded repeatedly, and then left one after another.


    Seeing Xiao Chen resolve all this with a few words, the cold light in Yin Sheng''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Originally, Yin Sheng intended to stir up conflicts, even conflicts, between Jianmen and the major forces present here. In this way, Yin Sheng had an opportunity to take advantage of it, and even directly beheaded Xiao Chen here.


    But now it seemed that such an opportunity obviously did not exist, and the people from all the major forces were overwhelmed by Xiao Chen''s few words.


    Although Yin Sheng also knew that Xiao Chen''s promise to covet compensation would inevitably lead to hemorrhage, but in this way, it is impossible to take action against Xiao Chen today.


    Of course, Yin Sheng could also choose to fight Xiao Chen forcefully, but in this way, there was little chance of leaving Xiao Chen behind, and it was nothing more than expressing the anger in his heart.


    After becoming the suzerain of Tianyin Building, Yin Sheng is no longer as simple as he was in the wood world. Faced with anything, Yin Sheng knows that he needs to deal with it calmly and weigh the pros and cons.


    But now, it was obviously meaningless to forcibly attack Xiao Chen.


    Taking a deep breath, Yin Sheng quickly put on a smiling face, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Sect Master Xiao is indeed a good means."


    "To each other." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Xiao Chen also had no intention of fighting Yin Sheng at this time, because it was also meaningless.


    The two looked at each other, and their eyes collided in the air. Immediately, Xiao Chen took the lead and said, "Let''s go."


    Xiao Chen was about to leave, but Yin Sheng didn''t take any action to stop him, and watched Xiao Chen leave with cold and stern eyes. It wasn''t until Xiao Chen disappeared that Yin Sheng led people away with a cold face.


    An ancient relic that should have been fiercely competitive was born, and finally ended like this. It can be said that many warriors ran for nothing, but it was not for nothing, after all, Jianmen will give them some compensation.


    He didn''t continue to stay in Wanbing Mansion, after all, this is the site of Tianyin Building, although Yin Sheng didn''t make a move just now, but who knows if he will have any conspiracy.


    They rushed all the way to the Sword Mansion, but they didn''t encounter any ambush from the Tianyin Tower on the way, and the group entered the Sword Mansion safely, which made Xiao Chen secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    After entering the Sword Mansion safely, the speed of Xiao Chen and his party also slowed down. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling also talked about the things of these years respectively.


    Xuanyuan Ling has nothing to say. After leaving Jianmen, Xuanyuan Ling came directly to this ancient ruins to accept the inheritance of the reincarnated emperor.


    It can be said that the true biography of the reincarnated emperor has been exhausted, and Xuanyuan Ling''s cultivation base has also broken through to the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, and he only needs to go one step further to break through to the ultimate realm.


    Xiao Chen is naturally happy to see such progress, and it also reflects the strength of the reincarnation emperor''s inheritance. No wonder even Jun Wuya is full of praise when he talks about the reincarnation emperor. It seems that the reincarnation emperor is indeed not simple.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t have much to say here, but what Xiao Chen told Xuanyuan Ling shocked him greatly.


    The first is that Jianmen defeated Hetianmen, and now it has truly ranked among the top ten Lingtian sects, and the second is the destruction of Dragon Palace.


    So many major events have happened in the Great Thousand World these years, after hearing Xiao Chen''s narration, Xuanyuan Ling was also shocked and remained silent for a long time, but fortunately, nothing happened to Long Qing, this is the most gratifying thing.


    All the way back to Jianmen safe and sound, Long Qing was also extremely happy to see Xuanyuan Ling, but at this time there were also two pairs of big eyes looking at Xuanyuan Ling curiously, these two were naturally Xiao Chen''s Son, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo.


    These two boys have just turned six years old, and it is time to be naughty. They are also full of curiosity about Xuanyuan Ling, whom they have never seen before, because they can see that this person is like their father and mother. The relationship is very unusual.


    Xiao Chen naturally also saw Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and waved to them, and then said, "This is your uncle, hurry up and call someone."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen are sworn brothers, so naturally they are Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s uncle. Hearing this, the two boys shouted timidly, "Uncle."


    Xiao Chen''s teaching to these two boys was very strict, different from the loving mother image of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, so when facing Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo seemed a little afraid of this father, but it was strange to say , obviously very scared, but these two boys like to cling to Xiao Chen very much.


    Hearing what the two said, Xuanyuan Ling nodded with a smile, and secretly sighed in his heart, after retreating, Xiao Chen already had two fat boys.


    Ai Wu and Wu, Xuanyuan Ling also liked the two very much, and Xiao Chen also took advantage of the situation to express the reason why he hoped Xuanyuan Ling would accept Xiaoyao as his disciple.


    Xiao Luo has already worshiped Long Qing as his teacher, so Xiao Yao naturally wants to worship Xuanyuan Ling as his teacher.


    For this, Xuanyuan Ling naturally would not refuse, and simply nodded and agreed, without paying attention to anything. Immediately, at Xiao Chen''s request, Xiao Yao made three prostrations and nine prostrations, and offered tea to his teacher .


    In the courtyard, Xuanyuan Ling''an was sitting on a stone bench. In front of him, Xiao Xiaoyao held up a teacup to offer tea to Xuanyuan Ling.


    After taking a shallow sip of tea, Xuanyuan Ling officially accepted Xiao Yao as his disciple, and Xiao Yao also called Xuanyuan Ling Master.


    With Xuanyuan Ling''s safe return and Xiao Yao''s apprenticeship, Xiao Chen was suddenly in a good mood. That night, everyone gathered together to drink and chat.


    It has been a long time since the three brothers and sisters got together to drink like this. For the three of them, this was their happiest moment.


    But at this moment, a sword chief passed on, saying that he wanted to meet Xiao Chen.


    I didn''t know what it was, but Xiao Chen still nodded in agreement, and soon, the sword head elder came to Xiao Chen, first saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, and then said with an ugly expression.


    "Sovereign, Miss... Miss killed someone."


    Xiao Luan is undoubtedly the lady that the elder Jianshou said. Now Xiao Luan is an inner disciple of Jianmen. Hearing that Xiao Luan killed people, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and even Qin Shuirou and his daughters came forward. , asked with a complicated expression, "What''s the matter?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2245

    Hearing about Xiao Luan''s murder, Qin Shuirou''s daughters all showed concern, and faced with their questioning, the elder Jianshou also said truthfully, "It''s from the Nangong family..." Hearing about Xiao Luan''s murder , Qin Shuirou and the girls all showed concern, and facing the questions of the girls, the elder Jianshou also said truthfully, "It''s from the Nangong family..."


    According to what the elder Jianshou said, today Xiao Luan had an argument with an inner disciple of the Nangong family for unknown reasons, and then Xiao Luan directly drew his sword to kill, beheading the disciple of the Nangong family directly under the sword .


    The matter is not complicated, but killing people inside the sect, and killing each other in the same sect, obviously violated the sect rules of Jianmen. After hearing what the elder Jianshou said, Qin Shuirou and the girls even wanted to come forward in person. Go, see what''s going on, but Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "What are you going to do? Just let the Law Enforcement Hall handle it."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of Qin Shuirou and the girls showed displeasure, and if they asked the Law Enforcement Hall to deal with it, wouldn''t it be that Xiao Luan would suffer, after all, it was a fact that Xiao Luan killed his fellow sect in public.


    "How could you do this, no, I''m going to have a look." Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu, who were more irritable, walked away directly regardless of Xiao Chen''s obstruction.


    The two women were worried about Xiao Luan, afraid of Xiao Luan''s loss, but Xiao Chen, as the suzerain of Jianmen, considered the entire Jianmen, even though Xiao Luan was his daughter, he could not openly violate the clan rules.


    However, the matter has not really been clarified yet. The reason for Xiao Luan''s murder is not yet known, so it is still difficult to draw a conclusion on this matter.


    Sighing helplessly, Xiao Chen looked at the elder swordsman and said, "Let the people in the law enforcement hall deal with it, figure out the reason of the matter, and then tell me."


    Xiao Chen believed that Xiao Luan would not kill innocent people, so there must be some inside story. Hearing this, the elder Jianshou also nodded respectfully.


    The Law Enforcement Hall is in charge of the law and regulations of the entire Jianmen, and Nangong Wan happens to be the deputy sect in charge of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    At this time, at Nangong Wan''s residence, several elders from the Law Enforcing Hall had already gathered here. Looking at Nangong Wan sitting on the main seat, these elders all had dignified expressions.


    This time, Xiao Luan''s matter was quite troublesome, and it happened to involve Nangong''s family, and Xiao Luan was Xiao Chen''s daughter, so if he didn''t manage well, it might cause Xiao Chen''s displeasure.


    With a slightly heavy complexion, Nangong Wan sat on the main seat without saying a word, but soon, the elder Jianshou who had seen Xiao Chen before returned, seeing this, Nangong Wan asked in a deep voice, "What does the suzerain say?" ?¡±


    "Returning to the deputy sect, the suzerain means to investigate the cause of the matter before making a decision." Hearing this, the sword head elder also replied truthfully.


    Xiao Chen didn''t mean to favor Xiao Luan, of course, the premise was that Xiao Luan was indeed at fault.


    Hearing this, Nangong Wan nodded slightly, and then said, "Go to the law enforcement hall, and summon Xiao Luan and the people related to this matter."


    In the Law Enforcement Hall, Nangong Wan and other senior executives of the Law Enforcement Hall quickly gathered, and Xiao Luan and the people related to this time were all brought to the Law Enforcement Hall.


    But just when everyone was preparing for the interrogation, Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu broke in directly, and Gu Lingyao said with an even more displeased face, "Senior Brother Nangong, it should be fine for the two of us to listen here. ?¡±


    The two women were obviously afraid that Xiao Luan would suffer, so they came here specially. Seeing the two women coming, Nangong Wan showed a wry smile, then nodded and said, "Of course."


    Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu are both Xiao Chen''s women, so naturally Nangong Wan would not offend them for no reason, and it''s okay to just listen in.


    An elder personally moved two chairs for the two girls. After the two girls sat down, Xiao Luan and two inner disciples were brought up soon.


    Seeing Xiao Luan, Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu both nodded slightly, signaling to her not to be afraid, while a young man beside Xiao Luan burst into tears when seeing Nangong Wan.


    "Uncle, you have to be the master of my Nangong family."


    The young man''s name is Nangong Xiulin, he is a direct descendant of the Nangong family, he should be Nangong Wan''s nephew, he is very talented, and he is the leader of Nangong Wan''s younger generation.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiulin was involved in the matter. Nangong Wan frowned slightly, and then shouted in a deep voice, "Nonsense, there is no uncle here. This seat is the deputy sect of Jianmen, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall."


    Nangong Xiulin called her uncle as soon as she came up, which made Nangong Wan a little depressed. Didn''t she see that Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu were still sitting next to her? At this time, when you come to visit relatives, don''t you want to compare background with Xiao Luan? Simply stupid.


    After being scolded by Nangong Wan, Nangong Xiulin immediately changed her words. Then, Nangong Wan began to ask what happened, first Nangong Xiulin.


    According to what he said, Xiao Luan killed people indiscriminately. Just because of a trivial matter, Xiao Luan drew his sword to kill people.


    What''s more, in Nangong Xiulin''s mouth, Xiao Luan became a little overlord who insisted on the strong against the weak in the inner sect. Relying on his own identity and background, he ran amok in the inner sect, bullied the weak, and violated the clan rules. , Xiao Luan did it all.


    Listening to Nangong Xiulin''s story, the brows of Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu unconsciously frowned slightly. Based on the two women''s understanding of Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan obviously would not do such a thing.


    However, after Nangong Xiuling finished speaking, another inner disciple beside her also nodded to testify, confirming that what Nangong Xiulin said was true.


    Facing Nangong Xiulin''s accusations, Xiao Luan did not intervene from the beginning to the end, and his face was always very calm. Except for nodding his head when he saw Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu at the beginning, Xiao Luan nodded the rest of the time. They all closed their eyes and rested their minds, as if everything in front of them had nothing to do with themselves.


    Waiting until Nangong Xiulin finished speaking, Nangong Wan looked at Xiao Luan. Seeing Xiao Luan''s calm side, Nangong Wan was also secretly curious, but asked. "Xiao Luan, do you have anything to say?"


    Seeing Nangong Wan asking himself, Xiao Luan slowly opened his eyes, and then said neither humble nor overbearing, "Yes."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As he said that, Xiao Luan cast a contemptuous glance at Nangong Xiulin. Seeing this, Nangong Xiulin''s eyes unconsciously flashed an angry look, but Xiao Luan turned a blind eye to this. He turned his head and looked directly at the word Nangong Wan. Said in one sentence.


    "What Nangong Xiulin said just now, I can only say that it is wrong and shameless."


    In Nangong Xiulin''s mouth, Xiao Luan is a person who acts recklessly in the inner sect relying on his own identity and background, but Xiao Luan will naturally not admit it.


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Nangong Xiulin immediately shouted in a cold voice, "Xiao Luan, I think you are the one who turns black and white. Am I wrong about what you did in the inner sect?"


    "Heh, Nangong Xiulin, you know the truth better than me, so why put on a show here." Hearing this, Xiao Luan smiled coldly, looking at Nangong Xiulin with contempt.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2246

    Xiao Luan and Nangong Xiulin were arguing in the Law Enforcement Hall, while Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu went to the Law Enforcement Hall in person in Xiao Chen''s cave because they were worried, but Xiao Chen was extremely calm from the beginning to the end, even a little indifferent look.


    Regarding this, Tianyue came to Xiao Chen slightly angrily, gritted her silver teeth and asked, "You really don''t care about Luanluan''s affairs?"


    From Tianyue''s point of view, Xiao Luan is Xiao Chen''s daughter, and Tianyue knows Xiao Luan''s character very well, she will definitely not draw a sword to kill someone for no reason, let alone kill her fellow disciples.


    Growing up in Jianmen, Xiao Luan''s affection for Jianmen can be imagined.


    Tianyue didn''t understand what Xiao Chen was thinking. Hearing this, Xiao Chen gently held Tianyue and told him to sit beside him, smiling and speaking softly.


    "Luanluan is my daughter, so I naturally know what she is and believe in her."


    "Then you haven''t come forward yet?" Hearing this, Tianyue asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Haha, after all, the child has grown up, and some things are important to learn to face on his own. This incident may be a good experience for Luanluan, and let her know that in this world, besides strength, there are other things. A lot of things are also indispensable.¡±


    After speaking, Xiao Chen withdrew his gaze, and said to himself, "There are some things that should not be too naive, well, I won''t interfere in this matter, you can figure it out."


    Tianyue didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words for a moment, but Fairy Baihua stepped forward with a smile on her face and said, "I''ll go to the Law Enforcement Hall."


    After finishing speaking, Fairy Baihua left in a hurry, and seeing the back of Fairy Baihua leaving, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth unconsciously drew a smile, and at the same time, he secretly thought, "It''s still too tender."


    In Xiao Chen''s view, although the current Xiao Luan has gone through a series of trials, he is still too immature.


    Just when Xiao Chen sighed secretly, in the law enforcement hall, Xiao Luan also told the truth about what happened.


    In Xiao Luan''s mouth, Nangong Xiulin became the person who relied on his identity and background to dominate the inner sect and bully the weak.


    And as for why the top-notch murderer was made today, it was because Nangong Xiulin''s cousin, who is also a direct descendant of the Nangong family, Nangong Min forcibly insulted a female disciple of the inner sect, which made Xiao Luan furious, so he drew his sword murderous.


    Hearing that Nangong Min did something inferior to a beast, both Hong Xiu and Gu Lingyao''s expressions darkened. They both felt that Xiao Luan did a good job, and such a person should be killed.


    However, facing what Xiao Luan said, Nangong Xiulin smiled slightly and said, "It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous, Xiao Luan, even if you are the daughter of the suzerain, you can''t confuse right and wrong like this, and spit out blood."


    Nangong Xiulin denied everything on the spot, Xiao Luan finally shouted angrily.


    "Nangong Xiulin, do you know the truth of what I said, and you still deny it?"


    Xiao Luan obviously did not expect that at this point, Nangong Xiulin would not admit it, but facing Xiao Luan''s anger, Nangong Xiulin didn''t care, and even smiled coldly at Xiao Luan, it felt like It''s saying, "Fight with me, you''re still a little tender."


    Immediately, Nangong Xiulian turned his head to look at Nangong Wan, and said with grief and indignation.


    "Master Vice Zong, Xiao Luan is completely spitting out people, framing and framing, and expecting Mr. Vice Zong to be the disciple''s master."


    Nangong Xiulin actually took the initiative to complain, Xiao Luan was so angry that he couldn''t help cursing, "Nangong Xiulin, do you still want to show some face?"


    Xiao Luan never expected that Nangong Xiulin would be so thick-faced that she refused to admit it until now, but after hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Nangong Wan, who was on the main seat, said calmly.


    "Xiao Luan, since you said that Nangong Xiulin and Nangong Min were bullying others in the inner sect, and you drew your sword to kill a female disciple today because Nangong Min forcibly bullied a female disciple, do you have evidence for all of this?"


    Since Xiao Chen had already said that the matter should be handed over to the Law Enforcement Hall, Nangong Wan''s character was naturally impartial, and while he would not favor Nangong Xiulin, he would not favor Xiao Luan either.


    In this case, Xiao Luan needs to produce evidence. Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xiao Luan said in a cold voice.


    "Naturally, the deputy sect can let that female disciple from the inner sect come, and then he will know whether what I said is true."


    Today, Xiao Luan saw Nangong Min forcibly bullying that female disciple, so that he became angry and murdered. In Xiao Luan''s view, as long as the female disciple is brought, the truth will naturally come to light.


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, a sneer flashed across Nangong Xiulin''s eyes, as if she was not worried at all, while Nangong Wan said in a deep voice, "Okay, bring that female disciple here."


    Soon, according to Xiao Luan, the female disciple who was bullied by Nangong Min was taken to the Law Enforcement Hall. She was pretty, although she could not be said to be a national beauty, she was still very good.


    Looking at this female disciple, Nangong Wan immediately asked, "Earlier, Xiao Luan said that you were bullied by Nangong Min. I am asking you now, is there such a thing?"


    Regarding Nangong Wan''s question, Xiao Luan was very confident, thinking that everything was about to be revealed, but what Xiao Luan didn''t expect was that after hearing Nangong Wan''s words, the female disciple actually shook her head and said .


    "Returning to Lord Vice Zong, Nangong Min did not bully the disciple."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Luan''s complexion changed, and he looked at the female disciple in disbelief. Today, he clearly saw Nangong Min bullying this female disciple with his own eyes. The one who shot and killed Nangong Min.


    But now, in front of Nangong Wan, this female disciple actually denied the fact that Nangong Min bullied her.


    Looking at this female disciple in disbelief, Xiao Luan was speechless for a long time, but at this time, Nangong Xiulin said loudly, "Master Vice Sect, please make the decision for this disciple."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Nangong Xiulin obviously beat him up, but Nangong Wan ignored him. Instead, he looked at the female disciple and said majesticly.


    "Do you know where this place is?"


    "I know." Hearing this, the female disciple nodded and replied.


    "Then do you know the consequences of lying here?"


    "I know." The female disciple replied again.


    "Okay, very good, since you know everything, I''m asking you once, did Nangong Min bully you today?" Nangong Wan asked again.


    Faced with Nangong Wan''s questioning again, the female disciple''s complexion became paler, but after a long silence, the female disciple still gritted her teeth and shook her head to answer.


    "Returning to Lord Vice Zong, Nangong Min didn''t bully me."


    No? Hearing this, Xiao Luan felt dizzy for a while, she didn''t understand why this female disciple was lying, obviously she was bullied by Nangong Min forcibly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2247

    Xiao Luan didn''t understand at all, why this female disciple said that, she was obviously defiled by Nangong Min forcibly, and Xiao Luan killed Nangong Min just to save her. Xiao Luan didn''t understand at all, why this female disciple said that, she was obviously defiled by Nangong Min forcibly, and Xiao Luan killed Nangong Min just to save her.


    But now, in front of Nangong Wan, Gu Lingyao, and Hongxiu, this female disciple actually denied all of this.


    I still remember how terrified she was when I met this female disciple, but now, it has become like this.


    Xiao Luan did not expect things to be like this at all, and a smile flashed in Nangong Xiulin''s eyes, and immediately said loudly, "The facts are already clear. Lord Vice Sect, you still hope to make the decision for us."


    Nangong Xiulin seized the opportunity to shout loudly. Hearing this, Xiao Luan''s face turned red, and he looked at Nangong Xiulin angrily and said, "You are talking nonsense, the facts are obviously not like this."


    Xiao Luan was indeed too tender, she never thought that this female disciple would deny everything, so without evidence, Xiao Luan would be killing his fellow disciples for no reason.


    Looking at Xiao Luan who was extremely angry but seemed at a loss, Nangong Xiulin sneered in his heart, such a little girl who had no experience in the world, actually wanted to fight with herself.


    You must know that justice in this world is not as simple as it seems on the surface. This female disciple was indeed forcibly defiled by Nangong Min, and the facts are indeed as Xiao Luan said.


    But so what, Nangong Xiulin has a hundred ways to make this female disciple dare not tell the truth, dare not tell the whole story.


    Xiao Luan still knew too little about the dark side of this world and the darkness of the human heart. She would never have imagined that the female disciple she had saved would turn out to be a slap in the end.


    It has to be said that Nangong Xiulin''s move really stunned Xiao Luan. Looking at Xiao Luan with a sneer, Nangong Xiulin said calmly.


    "Junior Sister Xiao, what do you mean by that? Could it be that now that people are afraid of witnesses, do you still want to reverse right and wrong and confuse black and white?"


    Nangong practiced with a righteous face, as if he was the one with justice, but Xiao Luan was angry about this, but she didn''t know how to refute it, because she didn''t know how to deal with the current situation.


    Looking at the bewildered Xiao Luan, Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu on the side also frowned slightly. Both women unconsciously looked at the female disciple who was kneeling on the ground, and saw that the female disciple was pale. , obviously fear to the extreme in my heart.


    The two women followed Xiao Chen all the way from the Eight Desolation World to the Great Thousand World. They experienced far more things than Xiao Luan, so one can naturally see the trickiness in it.


    It is certain that this female disciple did not dare to tell the truth for some reason.


    The facts seem to be clear, and now everything is waiting for Nangong Wan to make a final decision on who will bear the responsibility for this whole matter.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Luan was undoubtedly the one who was at fault, because she couldn''t produce any evidence at all, while Nangong Xiulin had all the witnesses and material evidence.


    Seeing that Xiao Luan was forced to do nothing, but at this moment, a woman in a white skirt came slowly from outside the courtyard.


    With a gentle and charming temperament, the person who came was Xiao Luan''s second mother, Fairy Baihua.


    The appearance of Baihua Fairy shocked everyone present, even Nangong Wan who was on the main seat stood up and called out, "Second Madam."


    Facing Nangong Wan''s proactive greeting, Fairy Baihua leaned over with a smile on her face and saluted, "Senior Brother Nangong."


    Compared to when facing Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu, Nangong Wan was obviously more serious.


    Because in Nangong Wan''s view, although the three of Baihua Fairy have Xiao Chen''s temperament, Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu are far from being able to compare with Baihua Fairy in some respects.


    As Xiao Chen''s second wife, Nangong Wan was very aware of the horror of Baihua Fairy. She was a woman with great wisdom like a demon, very intelligent, far from what Hongxiu and Gu Lingyao could compare with.


    Fairy Baihua came here, which made Nangong Wan feel that things might change, and Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu also got up and came to Fairy Baihua, and said with a bit unfriendly expression, "Sister, things are a little difficult."


    The two daughters of Gu Lingyao were present the whole time. It can be said that the current situation is extremely unfavorable to Xiao Luan, but regarding this, Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    After finishing speaking, Fairy Baihua turned her head to Xiao Luan who looked aggrieved, then cast a glance at Nangong Xiulin with a dull expression, and finally fixed her eyes on this female disciple.


    Fairy Baihua didn''t care about Nangong Xiulin, a junior at all, but facing Fairy Baihua, for some reason, Nangong Xiulin''s heart became tense involuntarily.


    In Nangong Xiulin''s eyes, this is a beautiful woman. Although Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu''s appearance are also beautiful, but in terms of temperament, Baihua Fairy is completely different from them, but it is Baihua Fairy''s temperament, Nangong Xiulin was shocked.


    Of course, Nangong Xiulin is not a fool, knowing that Fairy Baihua is definitely not a woman he can covet, so he just glanced obsessively, and Nangong Xiulin hurriedly looked away.


    Fairy Baihua didn''t care about Nangong Xiulin''s expression change at all, and said to Nangong Wan on the main seat, "Senior Brother Nangong, can I ask a few words?"


    "Naturally, please, Second Madam." Hearing this, Nangong Wan replied bluntly.


    With Nangong Wan''s permission, Fairy Baihua came to this female disciple, who was also a woman, but facing Fairy Baihua, this female disciple was also absent-minded for a while, sighing in her heart, there is such a perfect woman in this world, and Baihua Compared with the fairy, she herself felt ashamed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Without revealing the slightest breath, let alone oppressing the female disciple, Fairy Baihua came to the female disciple and said calmly.


    "Ms. Zhou Yuan of the Zhou family in East Sword City, your father''s name is Zhou Qiang, right?"


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Zhou Yuan''s complexion changed, and Nangong Xiulin''s complexion also froze.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she revealed Zhou Yuan''s identity. Zhou Yuan silently nodded her head. Seeing this, Fairy Baihua glanced at Nangong Xiulin indifferently, and then continued.


    "Your father seemed to have lost his way just now, but he happened to be met by my people, and now he has returned home safely."


    Baihua Fairy''s words made Xiao Luan on the side completely confused and didn''t understand what it meant, but Zhou Yuan and Nangong Xiulin''s complexions changed drastically after hearing these words, especially Nangong Xiulin''s complexion instantly became gloomy After coming down, cold sweat continued to break out on his forehead.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2248

    Fairy Baihua''s seemingly simple words immediately made Nangong Xiulin nervous, while Zhou Yuan looked at Fairy Baihua incredulously, with both shock and doubt in her eyes.


    In fact, Fairy Baihua easily found out why Zhou Yuan concealed the truth, because Zhou Yuan''s parents were kidnapped by Nangong Xiulin.


    The parents fell into the hands of Nangong Xiulin, so Zhou Yuan could only follow Nangong Xiulin''s request, so she concealed the facts and completely refused to admit that Nangong Min forcibly defiled her.


    As for these small methods of Nangong Xiulin, Baihua Fairy naturally solved them very easily. With Baihua Fairy''s methods, it is not difficult at all to rescue Zhou Yuan''s parents from Nangong Xiulin.


    Smiling slightly, Fairy Baihua looked outside the door, and soon, two elders from Jianmen walked in with four inner deacons and Zhou Yuan''s parents.


    Seeing that her parents were safe, Zhou Yuan wept with joy, while Nangong Xiulin felt her whole body tremble, her feet went limp, and she fell to the ground involuntarily.


    These four inner sect deacons are more or less related to the Nangong family, and they respect Nangong Xiulin very much on weekdays. Today, the four of them followed Nangong Xiulin''s order and took Zhou Yuan away. parents.


    But at this time, all these methods of Nangong Xiulin were easily resolved by Fairy Baihua. Looking at Zhou Yuan again, Fairy Baihua said in a low voice, "Now you can speak the truth with confidence."


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Zhou Yuan took a deep breath, then looked at Nangong Wan, and said in a deep voice.


    "Lord Deputy Zong, disciples can testify that Senior Sister Xiao Luan did kill Nangong Min because she saved me. Today Nangong Min........."


    Parents are safe and sound, Zhou Yuan naturally has no scruples and tells the whole truth.


    Originally today, when Nangong Min was doing something wrong to him, Xiao Luan happened to bump into him. With Xiao Luan''s character, it was naturally impossible to just sit idly by, so he had a dispute with Nangong Min.


    And Nangong Min, as the youngest of the Nangong family, was used to being arrogant on weekdays. Even when facing Xiao Luan, he was not afraid at all.


    The facts are already very clear, exactly what Xiao Luan said, and as Zhou Yuan told the truth, Nangong Xiulin''s complexion was already as pale as paper. He knew that he was finished, and with Nangong Wan''s character, even As a direct descendant of the Nangong family, it is estimated that he will not escape punishment, and he may even have his cultivation base abolished and kicked out of Jianmen.


    After all, Nangong Xiulin was also harmed by Nangong Min. Nangong Min was stupid and bumped into Xiao Luan''s hand.


    Who is Xiao Luan, if it were Nangong Xiulin, he would definitely not go against Xiao Luan, but this Nangong Min didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and wanted to die by himself.


    Later, although Nangong Xiulin had no intention of becoming an enemy of Xiao Luan, but because Xiao Luan beheaded Nangong Min, Nangong Xiulin had no choice but to find a way to protect himself.


    Originally, according to Nangong Xiulin''s idea, he wanted to conceal the facts to gain righteousness, and then he was raising his hand to let Xiao Luan go once, so as to resolve the conflict between the two sides.


    Nangong Xiulin never thought about taking advantage of Xiao Luan, she only hoped to protect herself, but now it seems that all of this is impossible, because her little trick was completely broken by Fairy Baihua.


    Hearing Zhou Yuan''s narration, Nangong Wan''s complexion on the main seat was already gloomy. In recent years, Nangong Wan has seldom paid attention to the affairs of Nangong''s family because of other things in Jianmen, but he obviously didn''t expect that, Because of himself, the disciples of the Nangong family can actually do such things that are inferior to animals in Jianmen.


    Looking at Nangong Xiulin with cold eyes, facing Nangong Wan''s gaze, Nangong Xiulin''s face was ugly, but she still lowered her head, knelt on the ground, and said in a deep voice, "Disciple realizes his mistake."


    "Hmph, now I know I''m wrong? But what''s the use of it, come here, abolish Nangong Xiulin''s cultivation and drive him out of the Sword Mansion."


    Nangong Wan was extremely disappointed with Nangong Xiulin, so he shouted without hesitation. Hearing what Nangong Wan said, Nangong Xiulin panicked, and begged for mercy with a face full of remorse.


    "Uncle, I really know that I made a mistake, and I dare not do it again in the future. I......"


    Naturally, Nangong Xiulin couldn''t accept that his cultivation base was abolished. Once his cultivation base was abolished, his life would be over, let alone expelled from Jianmen.


    Hearing Nangong Xiulin''s begging for mercy, Xiao Luan at the side hesitated again and again, and finally said, "Master Vice Zong, although Nangong Xiulin was wrong, but it is not limited to this, I hope that Mr. Vice Zong will give you a lenient punishment."


    Xiao Luan was not familiar with Nangong Xiulin, but as far as she knew, Nangong Xiulin and Nangong Min were not the same kind of people, at least they had never done anything like Nangong Min.


    Moreover, Nangong Min had already been beheaded. To put it bluntly, Nangong Xiulin was implicated by Nangong Min. His cultivation base was abolished and he was expelled from Jianmen. This kind of punishment is indeed a bit too heavy.


    Xiao Luan opened his mouth to plead for Nangong Xiulin. Hearing this, Nangong Xiulin gave Xiao Luan a grateful glance. Hearing this, Nangong Wan paused for a moment, then looked at Baihua Fairy and the three daughters and asked, "Madam, do you agree?" how?"


    Speaking from the bottom of his heart, Nangong Wan couldn''t bear to abolish Nangong Xiulin''s cultivation, but it was related to Xiao Luan, and Baihua Fairy and the three daughters were present, so Nangong Wan would definitely give an explanation.


    Facing Nangong Wan''s question, Fairy Baihua said with a smile, "Senior Brother Nangong is serious. The three of us should not interfere with the affairs of the Law Enforcement Hall. Naturally, it is up to Senior Brother Nangong to decide, but the punishment is indeed a bit heavier. After all, the main culprit is Nangong Min is not Nangong Xiulin, senior brother Nangong should give him a chance."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Fairy Baihua didn''t mean to put Nangong Xiulin to death either. From Fairy Baihua''s point of view, a junior like Nangong Xiulin didn''t have to haggle over every detail with him. Moreover, Nangong Xiulin was indeed a good seedling, and It doesn''t mean that such a heinous person, give him a chance, if he can change his past, that is naturally the best.


    Both Xiao Luan and Fairy Baihua pleaded for Nangong Xiulin, and after a moment of silence, Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Xiulin, shouted angrily with the chill in his eyes not weakening much.


    "Bastard, you''d better remember that if Xiao Luan and the second lady hadn''t pleaded for you today, I would have decriminalized you. Get lost and go to Siguoya for a year. If you dare to commit another crime in the future, I will I will definitely not forgive you lightly."


    Hearing about Nangong Wan''s punishment decision, Nangong Xiulin nodded repeatedly, "I know I made a mistake, and I will definitely not dare to do it again in the future."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2249

    Nangong Xiulin was punished for thinking about Yasi for one year, this kind of punishment is not too heavy, of course, if there is no intercession from Xiao Luan and Fairy Baihua, it is estimated that Nangong Wan would not have made such a decision. Nangong Xiulin was punished for thinking about Yasi for one year, this kind of punishment is not too heavy, of course, if there is no intercession from Xiao Luan and Fairy Baihua, it is estimated that Nangong Wan would not have made such a decision.


    The truth came out, and the matter came to an end, but Xiao Luan followed Baihua Fairy and the three daughters, but there was no joy on his face.


    She knew that if it wasn''t for Fairy Baihua this time, then she might really be speechless, but Fairy Baihua smiled nonchalantly and said, "You still have a lot to learn, and you will know it gradually in the future. "


    He didn''t mean to blame Xiao Luan, Xiao Luan might be acting impulsively, but who hasn''t been young, Fairy Baihua and the others also came from Xiao Luan''s age.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Luan nodded silently, and the group left the Law Enforcement Hall. As soon as they went out, they saw Qin Xuan who was anxiously waiting here.


    Qin Xuan has been waiting outside the law enforcement hall. Regarding Xiao Luan''s matter, Qin Xuan is really helpless.


    Although Qin Xuan is the eldest son of the Qin family, but with this status alone, he is not qualified to intervene in the affairs of the Law Enforcement Hall, so he has no choice but to wait outside.


    At this moment, seeing Xiao Luan returning safely and soundly, Qin Xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief, and hurried up to greet him, but in front of Fairy Baihua and the three daughters, Qin Xuan couldn''t help being a little nervous.


    Glancing at the nervous Qin Xuan, Fairy Baihua smiled slightly and said, "Let''s talk, Luanluan, come back when you have time, your father has something to tell you."


    As for Qin Xuan, Fairy Baihua and the other three didn''t pay any special attention to him. After the words were finished, the three daughters left in a hurry, and Xiao Luan also walked towards the inner gate accompanied by Qin Xuan.


    Xiao Luan''s matter was perfectly resolved, even that night, Nangong Wan went to find Xiao Chen on purpose, and confessed his mistake on his own initiative.


    As the deputy sect in charge of the law enforcement hall, Nangong Wan expressed self-blame for what the Nangong family did in Jianmen, but Xiao Chen did not blame Nangong Wan for this. After all, with the development of Jianmen, such things are unavoidable.


    But also because of such things, Xiao Chen still hoped that Nangong Wan''s Law Enforcement Hall could be stricter, so that Jianmen''s clan rules could be truly implemented.


    There is no rule without rules, even if Xiao Chen''s children violated the clan rules, they cannot be exempted from responsibility, let alone other people.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s request, Nangong Wan naturally nodded and agreed without hesitation. The two chatted for about an hour before Nangong Wan left.


    The matter of Xiao Luan did not have much influence in the Sword Sect, this was also Xiao Chen''s intention, and in the next few days, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling retreated one after another, intending to try to hit the ultimate realm.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also prepared a lot of pills and cultivation resources for the two of them to support their breakthrough this time.


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling Jedi can be regarded as Tianjiao monsters, and if the two break through to the ultimate realm, the help to Jianmen is obvious, so Xiao Chen will naturally spare no effort to help them.


    After Xuanyuan Ling and the others retreated, Xiao Chen himself did not relax his cultivation, but on this day, Dao Jue of the Sword Sect personally sent a letter to Xiao Chen, saying that he wanted to hold the sword meeting again.


    Xiao Chen had heard of this sword meeting, it could be regarded as a tradition of the Sword Sect and the Sword Sect.


    Before the fall of the Potian Sword Master, Jianmen and Daozong would hold a sword meeting every once in a while, allowing the elite disciples of the sect to fight.


    Sword cultivators and sword cultivators have been old enemies since ancient times, and Daozong and Jianmen, one as a holy place for sword cultivators and the other as a holy place for sword cultivators, are naturally full of competition.


    So this sword meeting was considered a grand event in the Great Thousand World back then, but, with the weakening of Jianmen, this sword meeting has not been held for many years.


    To put it bluntly, Jianmen is no longer qualified to be compared with Sword Sect, but now that Jianmen has risen to rank behind the top ten Lingtian sects again, Dao Jue, a restless person, thinks of the sword conference again.


    For Dao Jue''s invitation, Xiao Chen did not refuse, nor did he agree.


    He told Nangong Wan, Zang Xing and other vice sects about the matter, and when they heard that Dao Jue proposed to hold the sword meeting again, everyone also spoke up one after another.


    "Sovereign, this Sword Conference is considered a tradition of the Sword Sect and the Sword Sect. If it is to be held again, it will be considered a grand event."


    "That''s right, but this swordsmanship tournament is a fight between the elite disciples of both sides. It is said that the top ten swordsman disciples of the Sword Sect are all amazing talents. If we fight, our disciples will probably suffer."


    "Lin Qing, what are you talking about? Are the core disciples of my sword sect weaker than the top ten disciples of their sword sect?"


    In addition to the outer sect disciples, inner sect disciples, and core disciples, the sword sect also has ten major sword disciples.


    The so-called sword disciples are the ten disciples with the highest talent, the strongest combat power, and the deepest cultivation among the hundreds of thousands of disciples of the sword sect, who are named sword disciples.


    At any time, there will only be ten disciples of the Sword Sect, neither more nor less. This is the tradition of the Sword Sect, and when Lin Qing mentioned the disciples of the Sword Sect, there was obviously a hint of appreciation on his face of color.


    Because in any case, the top ten disciples of the Sword Sect are all a feature of the Sword Sect, and they have indeed given the Sword Sect a lot of embarrassment.


    That''s why Lin Qing felt that if the swordsmanship conference was to be held, then the core disciples of Jianmen would probably not be the opponents of the top ten swordsmanship disciples.


    "Lin Qing''s words are correct. As far as I know, the cultivation bases of this year''s top ten sword disciples have almost reached the level of perfection, and their strength is almost approaching that of the elders of the sword sect. They should not be underestimated. what."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The cultivation base of Zhijing Dzogchen is indeed very good, and if one can become a saber apprentice, then the combat power is obviously impossible to be weak, and this is beyond doubt.


    Everyone started talking, but Xiao Chen, who was sitting on the main seat, smiled slightly and said, "The top ten sword disciples are interesting, but today we are discussing whether or not to agree to this sword meeting, everyone should express your opinion directly .¡±


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone fell into hesitation whether to agree to the holding of the Sword Conference.


    First of all, this sword competition must be a matter of face. Judging from the current situation, the core disciples of Jianmen want to defeat the top ten disciples of the sword sect. The chances are not great. Jianmen''s face is dull?


    A little afraid of failure, but upon seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Actually, in my opinion, failure is nothing. As a martial artist, as a disciple of my Sword Sect, if you don''t have the courage to go forward, what else are you talking about?" , although the top ten sword disciples of his sword sect are strong, but the disciples of my sword sect may not be weak."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2250

    Lin Qing and others feel that the many disciples of Jianmen are still weaker than the top ten sword disciples of the Sword Sect. Once they fight, it is very likely that Jianmen will lose face. Lin Qing and others feel that the many disciples of Jianmen are still weaker than the top ten sword disciples of the Sword Sect. Once they fight, it is very likely that Jianmen will lose face.


    After all, the holding of this sword competition will definitely attract attention at that time. If the disciples of Jianmen lose too badly, then the face of Jianmen will naturally be lost.


    But Xiao Chen has a completely different attitude towards this, afraid of losing? In Xiao Chen''s view, is there anything in this world that is sure to win?


    If you choose to escape just because you are afraid of losing, what kind of martial arts are you still practicing? What kind of kendo did you practice?


    Xiao Chen''s words made Tibetan Xing''s complexions change, and at the same time, they understood Xiao Chen''s thoughts. In fact, Xiao Chen had already made up his mind, agreed to Dao Jue''s proposal, and held the sword meeting again.


    However, even with the determination and courage to move forward, there is still a gap in strength between the disciples of the Sword Sect and the top ten disciples of the Sword Sect.


    Moreover, this sword meeting, to put it bluntly, is a battle between the top disciples of both sides, and the sword sect will undoubtedly send ten sword disciples to fight.


    Seeing the worries in everyone''s hearts, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "Go, follow me to a place."


    Saying that, without waiting for Zang Xing and the others to reply, Xiao Chen took the lead and left through the air. Seeing this, even though Zang Xing and the others didn''t know where Xiao Chen was going, they looked at each other and hurried after him .


    Behind the main peak of Jianmen, there is a deep valley, and this valley looks extremely desolate at this time, under normal circumstances, no one would come here at all.


    Watching Xiao Chen enter the valley all the way, Zang Xing and the others were also puzzled. As the deputy sect of Jianmen, they naturally knew where this valley was.


    The Valley of Burying Swords, this is the Valley of Burying Swords of Jianmen. All the swords abandoned by disciples, deacons, and elders of Jianmen will be discarded here. Over time, this place will become the grave of swords.


    I don''t know why Xiao Chen came to Bury Sword Valley suddenly, but Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, Tibetan Xing and others naturally didn''t dare to ask more questions, so they could only follow Xiao Chen closely and entered into Burial Sword Valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, a burst of sword energy with an extremely sad taste rushed towards his face. Looking around, he could see that there were broken swords everywhere in the valley, or broken swords covered by traitors.


    And these sword qi really emanate from these remnant swords, they can be said to be discarded swords, and they have no use at all.


    Feeling the sad sword energy in the Burial Sword Valley, the emotions of Zang Xing and the others seemed to be affected, but after all, everyone has the highest level of cultivation, and their hearts are even more firm and extraordinary, so they quickly abandoned these things. distracting thoughts.


    Walking all the way to the depths of the Burial Sword Valley, the more you go in, the stronger the sword aura. Of course, these sword auras are harmless to Xiao Chen and the others, and it is absolutely impossible to have any influence on everyone.


    All the way to the deepest part of the Burial Sword Valley, unlike the outside world, there are countless broken swords. Here there are only ten swords, which are deeply inserted into the ground.


    From a distance, although the ten swords were covered by traitors, although they may not have the sharpness of the past, they can still be seen to be extraordinary.


    As the oldest deputy sect of Jianmen, Tibetan Xing was taken aback when he saw the ten swords, and then couldn''t help but excitedly said, "This... this is... ten swords. Great Sword."


    The sword sect has ten disciples, and each of the ten disciples has a famous sword, and this famous sword can only be used by the ten disciples. Once they lose their status as disciples, the sword must be handed back .


    Similarly, there used to be ten sword idiot disciples in Jianmen, just like the sword idiot disciples of the sword sect, the ten sword idiot disciples in Jianmen were also equipped with famous swords, which were the ten long swords in front of them.


    The origins of these ten long swords, I am afraid that even Tibetan Xing can''t tell clearly, but there is no doubt that these ten swords, no matter any of them, are absolutely the best, and they are all spent by the Potian Sword Master. It was only through the effort and price that I found it.


    All the disciples of Jianmen used to be proud of these ten famous swords, and these ten famous swords were also used as one of the badges of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen.


    It''s just that later, with the decline of the sword sect, the top ten sword idiot disciples have long since ceased to exist, and these ten famous swords have also been buried deep in the burial ground all year round with the disappearance of the ten sword idiot disciples. Sword Valley.


    It is said that these ten famous swords were all born with sword spirits, and long swords have spirits, so when the last top ten sword idiot disciples were young, they would choose to sleep in the valley of the buried sword and hide their edge, waiting for a new one. This year''s top ten sword idiot disciples appeared and gained their approval again.


    How many years have passed, these ten famous swords have been silently buried in the Burial Sword Valley, even the Tibetan punishment has forgotten their existence, and now, Xiao Chen appeared here with everyone, as if knowing Xiao Chen''s identity, These ten long swords trembled unconsciously, and at the same time they made low and deep sword cries.


    "This......" Hearing the sound of the swords, Zang Xing and the others all changed their complexions slightly. From the sounds of the swords, it is not difficult for everyone to hear the desolation and despair in them.


    I thought back then that the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen held the ten famous swords, how powerful they were in the world, but now, these ten famous swords can only be buried in the sword valley, but it is no longer difficult to master their masters.


    How many years have passed, they have been waiting for their masters in the Burial Sword Valley, but year after year, the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen have never appeared.


    However, amidst the desolation and despair, there was an added sense of anticipation at this time. It seemed that these ten famous swords knew that they were not far away when they were born.


    Buried so deep for so many years, they may meet again the top ten sword idiot disciples who are enough to control them.


    "Sword idiot disciple, what the suzerain means is..." When he came back to his senses, Zang Xing also guessed Xiao Chen''s meaning, looked at Xiao Chen, and asked a little excitedly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing the question of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the ten famous swords in front of him that kept making the sound of swords, and said calmly.


    "That''s right, I want to re-select the top ten sword idiot disciples to participate in this sword conference, so that the top ten famous swords will reappear in the world."


    With that said, Xiao Chen came to the ten long swords, stretched out his hand and gently stroked the blade of one of them, the originally sharp blade could not hurt Xiao Chen at all at this time, and in front of Xiao Chen, the top ten swords The swords are also like docile children, extremely well-behaved, and the originally fierce sword energy also becomes gentle in an instant.


    "Famous swords have spirits, how can they be buried deep in this dark valley of burying swords? They are the top ten famous swords of Jianmen, and they will be born out of nowhere to protect the glory of my Jianmen forever." Gently stroking the body of the sword, Xiao Chen showed a light expression. He whispered with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2251

    Xiao Chen gently stroked the sword body with one hand, and said lightly with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and as Xiao Chen''s words fell, from the top of the ten famous swords, ten sword qi shot up into the sky immediately. Xiao Chen gently stroked the sword body with one hand, and said lightly with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and as Xiao Chen''s words fell, from the top of the ten famous swords, ten sword qi shot up into the sky immediately.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to let the famous sword fall into the dust, and wanted to form the top ten sword idiot disciples again. For a moment, the ten famous swords seemed to burst out all the grievances of these countless years. Soaring to the sky, even the many disciples in the sword gate felt the ten terrifying sword qi.


    "This is... the direction of the Burial Sword Valley." Many disciples looked at the Burial Sword Valley, not understanding why there was such a terrifying sword energy in the Burial Sword Valley.


    These ten sword qis shocked many Jianmen disciples, and Xiao Chen felt the sword qi, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more intense, "Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you be buried here without seeing the light of day again." in the Burial Sword Valley."


    After not staying in Jianjian Valley for a long time, Xiao Chen and his party left and returned to their residence. Xiao Chen ordered the Tibetan punishment to go on, and Jianmen was going to form a new top ten sword idiot disciples, whose status was still higher than the core disciples.


    The top ten sword idiot disciples, this can be regarded as the tradition of Jianmen. After explaining these things, Xiao Chen also wrote back to Dao Jue, agreeing to hold the sword meeting, but it was indeed set for two years later.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s proposal, Dao Jue did not reject Xiao Chen''s proposal very readily. Two years later, two years later, Dao Jue didn''t care about it at all.


    The matter of the sword meeting was settled, and at the same time, the news that Jianmen would once again form ten sword idiot disciples quickly spread throughout Jianmen.


    Many disciples were very excited, but some new disciples obviously didn''t know what a sword idiot disciple was. However, under the explanation of the old disciples, they also quickly understood.


    To put it bluntly, the top ten sword idiot disciples are the face of Jianmen, representing the hundreds of thousands of Jianmen disciples, and representing the strongest combat power of all the disciples of Jianmen. The top ten sword apprentices of the sword sect will know.


    It can be said that Jian Chi''s disciples are the best among all disciples, and they are deeply worshiped and loved by many disciples of Jianmen.


    After understanding the lofty status and absolute power of disciple Jianzhi, many disciples were completely excited. Disciple Jianzhi, there is an existence under one person and above ten thousand people.


    Moreover, because it is the reorganization of the Sword Chi disciples, Xiao Chen will be very lenient on the conditions this time. No matter what level of disciples they are, as long as they are willing, they can sign up for the selection of the Sword Chi disciples.


    Of course, although there is no limit in this regard, if you don''t have real strength, you can only ask for trouble.


    So even though outer sect disciples can sign up for the selection of sword idiot disciples, everyone knows that it is the core disciples who really have the possibility to compete for sword idiot disciples.


    They were originally the strongest group of disciples in Jianmen, enjoying the most favorable cultivation environment and cultivation resources. Their cultivation base, combat power, and talent are all outstanding among the many disciples of Jianmen. Only they are this kind. Once a strong competitor of the sword idiot disciple.


    The core disciples are naturally very clear about this, so they are more excited and excited than the inner disciples and outer disciples, because it is their opportunity to leap into the dragon''s gate and reach the sky in one step.


    The core disciple area, in a cave with beautiful scenery, is the residence of Liu Qingyao, the third core disciple of Jianmen.


    Liu Qingyao''s name can be said to be very popular among the many disciples of Jianmen, not only because of his status as the third core disciple, but also because of her beautiful appearance, and some people even rated her as the number one beauty in Jianmen.


    Of course, this number one beauty did not include Qin Shuirou and the others. After all, who would dare to talk about Xiao Chen''s wife behind her back.


    It''s just that Liu Qingyao has always been very indifferent to all praise from the outside world, and her temperament is indeed the same, quiet and elegant, and has always given people a feeling of calmness, as if she is not interested in anything .


    Except for one thing, that is Xiao Chen. According to Liu Qingyao, Xiao Chen is the only person she admires, and her lifelong goal is to surpass Xiao Chen. Unremitting practice.


    In the past few years, Liu Qingyao has seldom made a move, because there are already very good people in Jianmen who are worthy of her shot.


    Apart from practicing on weekdays, Liu Qingyao seldom shows up. She lives in seclusion, which gives people a very mysterious feeling.


    But at this time, beside a lotus pond in the cave, a girl in green clothes was sitting in a pavilion by the lake, and in front of her was a handsome young man.


    The young man looked at Liu Qingyao with a touch of love in his eyes from time to time, but Liu Qingyao turned a blind eye to it, which made the young man quite helpless.


    The young man''s name is Qin Kunlun, and he is also a well-known person in Jianmen. He is the number one core disciple, or the number one disciple of Jianmen.


    Among the many disciples of Jianmen, Qin Kunlun''s strength is well-deserved number one.


    The two sat facing each other, and Qin Kunlun knew that Liu Qingyao was not interested in him, or that Liu Qingyao was only interested in one man in his heart, and that was their suzerain, Xiao Chen, Qin Kunlun knew this very well.


    With a slight smile on his face, Qin Kunlun took a sip of tea and said, "This time the suzerain wants to reorganize the top ten sword idiot disciples, so the junior sister should sign up for it?"


    "Naturally." Hearing this, Liu Qingyao nodded lightly, her attitude was very indifferent.


    Qin Kunlun has been pursuing Liu Qingyao for a long time, but he has never been able to catch Liu Qingyao''s eyes.


    According to Qin Kunlun''s personality, if other men dared to rob him of a woman, he would definitely not let it go. However, the man in Liu Qingyao''s heart was Xiao Chen, which made Qin Kunlun extremely helpless.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He knew that although he was excellent, at least enough to overwhelm the hundreds of thousands of disciples in Jianmen, but compared with Xiao Chen, Qin Kunlun had to admit that he was still a lot paler, and it could even be said that the two were not on the same level at all. .


    Helpless in her heart, but Qin Kunlun also knew that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to have anything to do with Liu Qingyao, because after Liu Qingyao worshiped in Jianmen, she had only met Xiao Chen once, and that time, Qin Kunlun and his core disciples Also present.


    For Qin Kunlun, Xiao Chen was so unattainable, but it was also the same for Liu Qingyao.


    Looking at the beautiful Liu Qingyao in front of him, Qin Kunlun hesitated again and again, and finally said, "Junior Sister, the suzerain and we are not from the same world after all, so why bother?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2252

    Qin Kunlun wanted to persuade Liu Qingyao to let go, but after hearing what he said, Liu Qingyao got up directly, and said lightly, "I''m a little tired." Then he walked away.


    Seeing Liu Qingyao''s leaving back, Qin Kunlun opened his mouth, but in the end it turned into a wry smile.


    Others don''t know Liu Qingyao''s thoughts, but Qin Kunlun understands it, but seeing Liu Qingyao like this, no matter how much she says, she probably won''t listen.


    All the way to his room, it was only Liu Qingyao''s boudoir, and on the wall of the room, there was a portrait of Xiao Chen hanging impressively.


    White clothes and white hair give people an ethereal air. To be honest, Liu Qingyao has met Xiao Chen face-to-face for so long, and the number of times Liu Qingyao has met Xiao Chen is really very small. And this painting was also drawn by Liu Qingyao based on her own memory of.


    That''s right, this painting was really drawn by Liu Qingyao based on her own memory. Looking at the portrait, Liu Qingyao was a little dazed, "I just want to be closer to you."


    Others may be excited about the selection of the sword-crazy disciple this time, but for Liu Qingyao, the reason why she wants to become a sword-crazy disciple is not for anything else, but because she wants to be closer to Xiao Chen. .


    From Liu Qingyao''s point of view, perhaps after becoming a sword idiot disciple, she should be able to have more contact with Xiao Chen, and she should be able to get closer to Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking at the portrait, he was in a daze for a while, but in the end it turned into a sigh, and then he came to sit cross-legged on the futon, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Xiao Chen may know Liu Qingyao''s name, but he is definitely not familiar with it, because these years, Xiao Chen has rarely paid attention to the internal affairs of Jianmen, and he has heard of Liu Qingyao''s name only because she is the third core disciple. These are the strongest disciples of Jianmen.


    The selection of Jian Chi''s disciples was all handed over to Zang Xing. The time was set in ten days, and all disciples who signed up could participate.


    What Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Xiao Luan had also signed up for the selection of Jian Chi''s disciple.


    Ten days passed quickly, and it can even be said to be fleeting. On this day, the entire Jianmen Gate was completely boiling. Countless disciples gathered at the entrance of the Burial Sword Valley. This time the Burial Sword Valley The venue for the selection of Sword Chi disciples, of course, was also Xiao Chen''s idea.


    There are tens of thousands of disciples who signed up for selection. The number seems to be a lot, but it is actually very small. After all, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Jianmen. Presumably there are many people who know their own strength, so there is no self-examination. its shame.


    It''s just that it would be too much of a waste of time if all these tens of thousands of disciples had to fight one game, so Xiao Chen also divided the entire selection into two stages.


    The rules of the two stages are very simple, especially in the first stage, you only need to walk from the entrance of the Burial Sword Valley to the deepest part of the Burial Sword Valley. Those who can reach it will naturally pass, but those who cannot The people who can only be eliminated.


    It seems that there is no difficulty, but things are obviously not that simple. With the start of the selection, tens of thousands of disciples rushed into the Burial Sword Valley.


    However, as soon as they entered the valley, many disciples felt a strong sword energy blowing towards their faces. This sword energy was so strong that it was even enough to injure them.


    If you don''t use your spiritual power to defend, you will be seriously injured or even lose your life in an instant when you attack.


    The sword energy condensed from countless broken swords in the Burial Sword Valley made it difficult for many disciples to move an inch. As soon as they entered the valley, many disciples already felt great pressure.


    What''s more, those disciples who were not strong had just stepped into the valley, and they were directly blown out by the sword energy, seriously injured and unconscious.


    For these seriously injured and comatose disciples, the elders of Jianmen ordered people to treat them immediately. Of course, being seriously injured by sword qi meant that they lost their qualifications to compete for sword idiot disciples.


    Outer sect disciples are definitely useless, not to mention crossing the Burial Sword Valley, even walking one meter in it is extremely difficult.


    Among the disciples of the inner sect, only the outstanding ones could barely move forward under the pressure of the strong sword energy in the Burial Sword Valley.


    Of course, this is only temporary, because the deeper one goes into the Burial Sword Valley, the stronger and sharper the sword energy becomes, and the greater the pressure.


    There were originally tens of thousands of people, but only a few hundred meters away, only less than a thousand people remained.


    In just a few hundred meters, nine out of ten people have been eliminated, but none of the core disciples has been eliminated yet.


    After all, the core disciples can be said to be the strongest group of disciples in Jianmen at present. You know, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in Jianmen, but the core disciples are only more than a hundred people. One can imagine how hard it is to become a core disciple. difficulty.


    Not only the realm of cultivation, but also talent and combat power are essential.


    Many core disciples seem to be able to handle these sword qi with ease, but apart from them, the rest of the inner disciples seem to be a bit difficult to move here.


    Of course, there are some exceptions, that is Xiao Luan, who is also an inner sect disciple, but facing the strong sword energy in the Burial Sword Valley, Xiao Luan did not appear to be too difficult, and seemed to be very relaxed.


    Xiao Luan''s relaxed performance naturally attracted the attention of many core disciples, even Qin Kunlun and Liu Qingyao couldn''t help but look at Xiao Luan more.


    Regarding Xiao Luan''s identity, it was no secret among many disciples. The daughter of the suzerain Xiao Chen, such an identity was enough to make Xiao Luan shine brightly.


    I thought Xiao Luan was just an inner disciple, but now it seems that Xiao Luan''s strength should not be underestimated, he has already reached the level of enlightenment.


    It has been several years since he entered the inner sect. It is not too surprising for Xiao Luan to break through the realm of enlightenment. As the world spirit of the Eight Desolation World, Xiao Luan''s talent is absolutely top-notch, and his cultivation is even better. Get twice the result with half the effort.


    Walking a little bit deeper into the valley, as the depth continued, more and more disciples were also eliminated. In the end, even the core disciples couldn''t bear the sword energy of the Burial Sword Valley and were eliminated one after another.


    Even the core disciples couldn''t resist the strong sword energy of the Burial Sword Valley. Seeing a core disciple being led out of the valley by the elders, many disciples at the entrance of the valley were amazed.


    "Even the core disciples can''t pass the first round. The selection of the sword idiot''s disciples is really strict."


    "It''s natural. After all, disciples of Jianzhi represent hundreds of thousands of disciples in our Jianmen. If they can become casually, then they will go out and disgrace our Jianmen."


    Many disciples talked in low voices.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2253

    For the core disciples, there was no way to pass the first stage of selection. At the beginning, many disciples were shocked, and many people even felt that the difficulty of this selection was a bit too high. For the core disciples, there was no way to pass the first stage of selection. At the beginning, many disciples were shocked, and many people even felt that the difficulty of this selection was a bit too high.


    After all, the core disciples are already the strongest group of disciples in Jianmen today, and even they couldn''t pass the first stage of selection, which is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    But soon, some people also retorted that the selection of this time is the top ten sword idiot disciples, whether it is strength or talent, they must be higher than the core disciples, and they must be at least one level stronger, otherwise, they will lose their strength. How can one be qualified to be one of the top ten sword idiot disciples?


    Many disciples gathered outside the valley, discussing in low voices that their strength is not enough to compete for the top ten sword idiot disciples, but this does not hinder everyone''s enthusiasm for this selection.


    Many disciples outside were arguing endlessly, but in the valley, Qin Kunlun, Liu Qingyao, Xiao Luan and others were still advancing.


    Here, there are fewer and fewer people who can still resist the attack of sword energy, but there are only a hundred people, and only Xiao Luan is left as an inner disciple.


    Originally, Qin Xuan and Xiao Luan signed up for this time''s selection of sword idiot disciples, but as early as just now, Qin Xuan had already been eliminated.


    There is no way, although Qin Xuan, as the son of the Qin family, has good talent, but compared with Xiao Luan and other core disciples, there is still some gap.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    What''s more, even the weaker core disciples couldn''t resist the sword energy here, let alone Qin Xuan.


    One disciple after another was eliminated, and in the end, when everyone managed to reach the deepest part of the Burial Sword Valley, that is, in front of the ten famous swords, there were only thirty people left.


    Tens of thousands of disciples signed up to participate in the selection, but in the end, only thirty people passed. Such a rigorous test is indeed a bit cruel.


    However, this is exactly what Xiao Chen wants to see. After all, this is the selection of the top ten sword idiot disciples, not the rotten cabbages on the street. In the first stage of the assessment, Xiao Chen would rather temporarily leave the seats of the top ten sword idiot disciples vacant.


    But the result is not bad, there are at least 30 people who finally came here, and Xiao Luan is also among them.


    These thirty people, except for Xiao Luan, are all outstanding among the core disciples, and their ability to come here has also proved their own strength.


    Just when many disciples came to the deepest part of the Burial Sword Valley and looked at the ten famous swords in front of them, Qin Kunlun, as the first core disciple, unconsciously showed a touch of excitement in his eyes and said, "Ten sons of swords... ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    For the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, Qin Kunlun has specially learned about them these days, so naturally he also knows the origin of the ten swords.


    The ten son swords are the collective name of the ten famous swords in front of them. They belong to the top ten sword idiot disciples in each class, and each ten son sword is a peerless magic weapon that can''t be found in excess.


    Accompanied by Qin Kunlun''s astonishment, a loud laugh sounded out of nowhere, "That''s right, it''s the Ten Sons Sword."


    After the laughter fell, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, Lin Qing, Nangong Wan and other senior leaders of Jianmen appeared one after another, surrounded by everyone, Xiao Chen glanced at the thirty people present, with a look of satisfaction on his face road.


    "That''s right, it seems that you are not people with vain names, but whether you can become the top ten sword idiot disciples in the end depends on whether you really have this strength."


    Facing Xiao Chen and other senior leaders of Jianmen, even Qin Kunlun couldn''t help being a little nervous. Under his leadership, everyone also saluted respectfully.


    "See the suzerain, all deputy sects."


    It was rare for the core disciples to see Xiao Chen once in normal times, but at this moment, Liu Qingyao, who was standing beside Qin Kunlun, had never left Xiao Chen''s beautiful eyes, and a look of joy flashed in her eyes.


    Being able to see Xiao Chen, Liu Qingyao was very happy every time, even if she just had a glimpse from a distance, she felt that it was enough.


    He didn''t feel Liu Qingyao''s gaze, or Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, with a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I won''t say much about what the top ten sword idiot disciples mean to Jianmen. I believe you all know it. Now that you have passed the first stage of the test, let''s start the second stage."


    The first stage is to eliminate those who are not strong enough, and Qin Kunlun and the others have been able to get here, and they have proved that their strength is top-notch among all the disciples of Jianmen.


    That being the case, this second stage of the test is a display of true strength. Under the personal auspices of Tibetan Xing, each of the thirty people present had to fight against the remaining twenty-nine people, and finally decided according to the outcome. Determine the ranking, and only those who enter the top ten will have the opportunity to become the top ten sword idiot disciples.


    That''s right, even if you finally make it into the top ten, it doesn''t mean that you must be one of the top ten sword idiot disciples, because there is still the last test, which is the test from the ten swords.


    One must be approved by one of the ten swords before he can become a disciple of the top ten sword idiots. This is also the traditional rule of Jianmen.


    Everyone knows that Shizijian has a spirit, and whether Shizijian can recognize you is also the key to whether you can become a disciple of the top ten sword idiots. Of course, the premise is that you still need to pass the second test. Otherwise, there would be no chance to touch Shizijian at all.


    Xiao Chen naturally attached great importance to the selection of the top ten sword idiot disciples, so he also planned to watch the battle in person, sit cross-legged in the air, Zang Xing, Nangong Wan and others also gathered around Xiao Chen, smiled and nodded at Zang Xing, "let''s start."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tibetan Xing immediately shouted Gao Shen, "The first battle, Qin Kunlun vs. Zhang Mingfeng."


    As soon as Zang Xing''s words came out, everyone below was also taken aback. This is going to be a shocking battle?


    Qin Kunlun is the number one core disciple, needless to say his strength, and Zhang Mingfeng is not weak, he is the seventh-ranked core disciple, and also belongs to the top group of people.


    Arranging such a big battle as soon as they came up to Tibetan punishment, it also made everyone secretly excited.


    After all, they are both core disciples, but they haven''t fought against each other for a long time, let alone in such an environment.


    Everyone spontaneously retreated to the side, leaving the space for Qin Kunlun and Zhang Mingfeng, and Xiao Chen also lightly held his hand, using the sword world to imprison the surrounding space, creating a completely undisturbed fighting environment for the two.


    Under the shadow of the sword world, it is impossible for the battle between Qin Kunlun and Zhang Mingfeng to spread to the outside world. In this way, the two of them can naturally fight without any scruples.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2254

    As soon as Tibetan punishment came up, a strong battle was arranged, which completely aroused everyone''s interest. Under the cover of Xiao Chen''s sword world, Qin Kunlun and Zhang Mingfeng stood opposite each other. As soon as Tibetan punishment came up, a strong battle was arranged, which completely aroused everyone''s interest. Under the cover of Xiao Chen''s sword world, Qin Kunlun and Zhang Mingfeng stood opposite each other.


    Feeling the mystery of the sword world, both of them couldn''t help but secretly marvel. Although Xiao Chen''s sword world had no hostility towards them, they both knew very well that as long as Xiao Chen had a single thought, then in this sword world Among them, it is estimated that the two of them have no power to fight back at all.


    It goes without saying that the sword world is powerful, but unfortunately, it is impossible for the two of them to comprehend the sword world, because they are not sword bodies, so they are destined to have no way to control the sword world.


    After secretly experiencing the mystery of the sword world, the two also turned their gazes to each other and met each other. Qin Kunlun said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, you and I haven''t fought each other for a year, right?"


    "A year and three months to be precise." Hearing this, Zhang Mingfeng replied in a deep voice.


    Naturally, Zhang Mingfeng and Qin Kunlun had played against each other a lot. As the number one core disciple, Qin Kunlun was obviously the object that many disciples of Jianmen wanted to surpass, and so was Zhang Mingfeng.


    But it was a pity that although he had challenged Qin Kunlun countless times, each time it ended with Zhang Mingfeng''s defeat. In front of Zhang Mingfeng, Qin Kunlun was like an insurmountable mountain, running across there.


    Hearing Zhang Mingfeng''s words, Qin Kunlun continued to smile and said, "Since that''s the case, will Junior Brother Zhang still want to fight?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Yes." As he said that, the ring in Zhang Mingfeng''s hand flashed, and a long sword appeared in his hand. At the same time, from Zhang Mingfeng''s body, a rush of fighting spirit burst out instantly.


    Knowing that Qin Kunlun''s strength is very strong, you can even say that he is a strong pervert, looking at the entire Jianmen, who can threaten Qin Kunlun, probably only Li Suifeng, who is ranked second as the core disciple, has this ability.


    But even so, Zhang Mingfeng still wants to fight and lose without fighting. This is not Zhang Mingfeng''s character.


    Sensing Zhang Mingfeng''s fighting spirit, Qin Kunlun said with a smile, "If that''s the case, then come."


    As soon as the words fell, Zhang Mingfeng no longer hesitated. He took a step forward and rushed in front of Qin Kunlun in an instant. The long sword in his hand suddenly slashed out, and the terrifying sword energy made a sound of piercing the sky, and slashed towards Qin Kunlun fiercely. .


    The Little Perfection of Enlightenment Realm, that''s right, Zhang Mingfeng''s cultivation has already reached the level of Little Perfection of Enlightenment Realm, even if he is only one step away from the Great Perfection Realm.


    Seeing Zhang Mingfeng make a move, the core disciples below also said respectfully, "Senior Brother Zhang seems to be able to break through the Great Consummation Realm of Enlightenment in a short time."


    Zhang Mingfeng has indeed made great progress. Everyone felt that with Zhang Mingfeng''s current cultivation base, even if he could not defeat Qin Kunlun, he would not be too inferior.


    Just when everyone was expecting a fight between dragons and tigers, facing Zhang Mingfeng''s sword, Qin Kunlun didn''t dodge it. He just stretched out two fingers, and there was a muffled sound. Under everyone''s unbelievable eyes, Zhang Mingfeng This sword was directly blocked by Qin Kunlun with two fingers.


    The two fingers seemed to be holding Zhang Mingfeng''s long sword lightly, but Zhang Mingfeng felt very clearly at this time that these two fingers were like two mountains, and the long sword in his hand was no longer there. There was no way to make an inch of it.


    "That''s right, the cultivation base is about to break through the Great Consummation Realm of Enlightenment, and the sword energy has also improved a lot. It seems that Junior Brother Zhang has not been lazy this year."


    Qin Kunlun smiled and praised, but Zhang Mingfeng had an ugly face about it. He did not relax in the past year, but so what, the gap with Qin Kunlun still did not close.


    I thought that I had at least caught up with Qin Kunlun, but now it seems that I have not.


    As the voice fell, Qin Kunlun flicked his fingers, and Zhang Mingfeng couldn''t help being shocked back a few steps. At the same time, Qin Kunlun also sacrificed his appearance. With the long sword in his hand, Qin Kunlun''s aura also changed greatly .


    Domineering and awe-inspiring, as daunting as the giant Kunlun peak, Qin Kunlun with the sword in hand at this moment gives people such a feeling.


    No one can understand the sense of oppression Qin Kunlun gives people now better than Zhang Mingfeng. Just standing in front of Qin Kunlun, Zhang Mingfeng feels like a small boat drifting in the turbulent waves, as if he will be hit by the huge waves at any time overturned.


    Resisting the tremendous pressure Qin Kunlun put on him, Zhang Mingfeng raised his head and looked directly at Qin Kunlun, only to see that the smile on Qin Kunlun''s face had disappeared at this time, and the expression on his face was not angry and majestic, like the king of heaven and earth generally.


    "Junior Brother Zhang, come and try my sword, Kunlun Sword Art."


    As he said that, Qin Kunlun cut down with a very ordinary sword, but with this sword, Zhang Mingfeng only felt that the hairs on this man stood on end, and his back was unconsciously eroded by cold sweat.


    The sword hadn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying coercion had already made Zhang Mingfeng unable to breathe.


    Facing the scalp, he raised his sword horizontally, but when the two collided, Zhang Mingfeng flew upside down like a kite with a broken string.


    One sword, just one sword, Zhang Mingfeng was defeated. Looking at Qin Kunlun who was standing with a sword below him, ruling the world like an emperor, Xiao Chen in the sky smiled slightly and said.


    "This one is not bad."


    Xiao Chen actually praised Qin Kunlun himself. Hearing this, Nangong Wan and the others on the side also echoed with a smile.


    "It''s indeed good. This son has a deep understanding of the emperor''s swordsmanship. With a single strike, he is powerful and powerful. Before the fight, the opponent is already terrified."


    What level of existence did Xiao Chen and the others have, and what sharp eyesight they had, they could tell at a glance that Qin Kunlun was practicing the way of the emperor''s sword.


    With one sword strike, the sky and the earth turned pale. Qin Kunlun had indeed comprehended the essence of the emperor''s swordsmanship, and Zhang Mingfeng did not complain about his defeat.


    The outcome was already decided, and Qin Kunlun did not continue to fight. Although Zhang Mingfeng still had the strength to fight again, the two were brothers from the same school, and there was no need to fight to the death.


    Putting the sword back into its sheath, Qin Kunlun showed a faint smile again, looked at Zhang Mingfeng and said, "Junior Brother Zhang, I accept it."


    "Senior brother, you don''t have to be like this. Your skills are not as good as others. I won''t lose far." Zhang Mingfeng is not a person who can''t afford to lose. Since Qin Kunlun is stronger than himself, he will lose if he loses. Zhang Mingfeng has no complaints in his heart. Of course Yes, this time''s failure also made Zhang Mingfeng secretly swear that he must work hard to practice in the future, and sooner or later he will surpass Qin Kunlun.


    Seeing Zhang Mingfeng''s still fighting spirit, Li Ke, who has rarely spoken among the deputy sects, said with a smile, "This kid is also a malleable talent. It seems that we are also a crouching tiger in the sword sect." Dragon."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2255

    Although Zhang Mingfeng was defeated, he was still appreciated by Li Ke. He didn''t become angry because he was defeated by Qin Kunlun. Instead, he frankly admitted his failure.


    Hearing Li Ke''s words, Zhou Song on the side also laughed and scolded, "You only know now, who told you to ignore the affairs of the sect at all."


    Li Ke has a somewhat withdrawn temperament, so he really rarely pays attention to the affairs of the sword gate on weekdays. Unless Xiao Chen gives orders, Li Ke basically seldom takes the initiative to do anything.


    Zhou Song laughed and scolded him, but Li Ke didn''t refute. Immediately, the Tibetan punishment also announced that Qin Kunlun had won, and the first battle was over.


    There were a total of thirty people present, and each of them had to fight the other twenty-nine people, so the second battle was announced right after Tibetan punishment.


    The two sides in the battle were announced immediately by Tibetan punishment. Of course, there will be a special person responsible for recording the outcome.


    Fighting one after another, it has to be said that the thirty disciples present are not weak if they can pass the first round of tests.


    Especially Xiao Luan, even though she was the only inner sect disciple present, after three consecutive battles, Xiao Luan did not lose a single one.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by Xiao Luan''s combat power. It is normal for Xiao Luan to have the combat power of a core disciple. Already a core disciple.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, the others were not as calm as Xiao Chen. After three rounds of competition, everyone present did not dare to underestimate Xiao Luan.


    Originally thought that Xiao Luan was able to come here by virtue of her status as an inner disciple, perhaps because of her status, or because of the magic weapon presented by Xiao Chen, etc., but now it seems that Xiao Luan was able to come here because of her complete It is her own strength.


    Just based on the strength that Xiao Luan has shown now, he is already considered the top among the core disciples, because in three consecutive battles, Xiao Luan basically defeated the enemy with a single sword, simply and neatly.


    "Our eldest lady is not weak." Even Qin Kunlun couldn''t help but glance at Xiao Luan, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In terms of beauty, Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao were evenly divided, and in terms of strength, Qin Kunlun could hardly see Xiao Luan''s front, after all, Xiao Luan had never really made a move before.


    With a heaven-defying background, such high talent, and unparalleled beauty, it can be said that Xiao Luan is a perfect woman. It is no wonder that even Qin Kunlun couldn''t help but start to pay attention to her.


    The competition was still going on one after another, and by this time, the thirty people present had basically widened the gap.


    People like Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng, Liu Qingyao, and Xiao Luan still maintained a record of unbeaten victories at this time, and they can basically determine the top ten places.


    Qin Kunlun defeated an opponent again, and at this time, Tibetan punishment also immediately announced the start of the next competition.


    "Liu Qingyao vs Xiao Luan."


    As soon as Tibetan Xing''s voice fell, everyone was taken aback, and Qin Kunlun also showed a meaningful smile and said, "It''s interesting."


    Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao are the two beauties of Jianmen. The two had no intersection before, but this time, it was the first time they had fought against each other.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, Liu Qingyao and Xiao Luan came to the stage at the same time, looking at Xiao Luan, Liu Qingyao''s face was calm, even though she knew Xiao Luan''s identity, Liu Qingyao had no intention of releasing the water.


    Similarly, facing Liu Qingyao, Xiao Luan also had a flash of fighting intent in his eyes, knowing that Liu Qingyao''s strength is very strong, which is completely different from his previous opponents.


    "Senior Sister, please." Xiao Luan said calmly as he immediately sacrificed his long sword, with the long sword in his hand.


    There was no carelessness in the slightest. Regarding this, Liu Qingyao also unsheathed her sword immediately, and replied calmly, "I''m here."


    As he said that, Liu Qingyao stabbed out with a sword. The sword was so fast that it was almost impossible to see any trajectory.


    As if appearing in front of Xiao Luan out of thin air, Xiao Luan''s eyes froze, and then he raised his sword to the cross, and the two long swords collided with each other, making a muffled sound.


    However, it can be seen that the strength of the two women is very strong after just one fight. Liu Qingyao''s ability to become the third core disciple of Jianmen definitely did not rely on her own appearance to be superior. She did indeed have this strength.


    However, facing Liu Qingyao, Xiao Luan was not willing to show weakness at all. Looking at the two women in the fierce battle, Qin Kunlun commented softly below.


    "Miss seems to be strong enough to enter the top five."


    In Qin Kunlun''s view, Xiao Luan''s strength is enough to enter the top five core disciples, even stronger than Zhang Mingfeng.


    After the words fell, the battle between the two women also entered a white-hot stage. Liu Qingyao showed no mercy at all. It could be seen that she shot with all her strength, and did not let Xiao Luan in the slightest because of Xiao Luan''s identity.


    After a fierce battle, Liu Qingyao''s offensive remained undiminished, and at the same time she looked at Xiao Luan and said indifferently, "Junior Sister Xiao, you are strong enough to be ranked among the top five core disciples, but unfortunately, you are still not me now. opponent."


    As he said that, the long sword in Liu Qingyao''s hand quickly flashed a light blue light, and at the same time, mysterious forces like water ripples slowly appeared around Liu Qingyao.


    Sensing Liu Qingyao''s change, Xiao Luan frowned slightly. Liu Qingyao at this moment made Xiao Luan feel extremely dangerous.


    "Junior Sister Liu..." Qin Kunlun, who also saw Liu Qingyao''s change, shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly at this time.


    He naturally knew what Liu Qingyao was going to do. Qin Kunlun, who had fought against Liu Qingyao countless times, was very aware of Liu Qingyao''s strength and means. Seeing that Liu Qingyao had even played his cards, Qin Kunlun felt helpless.


    With Liu Qingyao''s results at this time, even if she loses to Xiao Luan, she will definitely be able to enter the top ten, but Liu Qingyao doesn''t want to lose. As for the reason, Qin Kunlun has already guessed something.


    Looking up at the majestic figure above the sky, perhaps it was because of the existence of this person that Liu Qingyao wanted to win so much.


    Qin Kunlun''s guess was correct, it was because of Xiao Chen''s existence that Liu Qingyao didn''t want to lose, even if the opponent was Xiao Luan, so did Liu Qingyao.


    The look in her eyes was extremely firm, Liu Qingyao''s aura kept rising at this moment, and she thought of it like a vow in her heart.


    "I just want to be closer to you."


    Thinking in this way, the long sword in Liu Qingyao''s hand also slowly fell, and at the same time, she said softly, "Junior Sister Xiao, be careful, the waterfall."


    Saying that, the long sword in his hand fell down, and suddenly, in front of Xiao Luan, spiritual power like a stormy wave rushed towards his face, and he felt as if he was going to drown Xiao Luan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2256

    The majestic spiritual power and fierce sword energy rushed towards Xiao Luan crazily. This is Liu Qingyao''s strongest killer move. As she said, facing her own sword, Xiao Luan couldn''t stop it. The majestic spiritual power and fierce sword energy rushed towards Xiao Luan crazily. This is Liu Qingyao''s strongest killer move. As she said, facing her own sword, Xiao Luan couldn''t stop it.


    There was also a hint of shock in his eyes. In the previous few battles, it was not difficult for Xiao Luan to win, but facing Liu Qingyao, Xiao Luan obviously felt great pressure.


    As expected of the top three core disciples, Liu Qingyao''s strength is far from being comparable to those of the previous ones.


    However, Xiao Luan is obviously not a person who is willing to be caught without a fight, so even in the face of Liu Qingyao''s strongest blow, Xiao Luan still has no intention of admitting defeat, or in other words, Xiao Luan does not want to admit defeat directly.


    The spiritual power in the body also spewed out crazily. Facing Liu Qingyao, Xiao Luan slashed out with a sword, and the Jiuluo sword energy was directly displayed.


    The cyan sword glow collided fiercely with Liu Qingyao''s sword glow, and the two collided fiercely, refusing to give in to each other.


    However, after a stalemate for not long, Xiao Luan was still defeated, and the cyan sword light was directly defeated. At the same time, Liu Qingyao''s attack slammed towards Xiao Luan fiercely without any hindrance.


    I thought that I should be seriously injured by Liu Qingyao''s sword, but at a later time, Liu Qingyao put the sword into its sheath and did not hurt Xiao Luan.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The outcome has been decided, Liu Qingyao will naturally not hurt Xiao Luan, looking at Xiao Luan, Liu Qingyao said lightly, "Junior Sister Xiao, you lost."


    The tone was very calm, but Xiao Luan did not refute this, on the contrary, he smiled and said, "Senior Sister Liu is strong, I don''t complain if I lose."


    If you lose, you lose, and Liu Qingyao is indeed stronger than herself, Xiao Luan still has this kind of bearing.


    He very generously admitted his defeat, and immediately, Tibetan punishment also announced the victory or defeat of this battle, and Liu Qingyao also glanced at Xiao Chen in the sky with a slightly red face.


    He felt a little uneasy, wondering if Xiao Chen still remembered him, or if Xiao Chen was paying attention to his battle.


    At the same time, Nangong smiled and said, "Not bad, not bad, Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng, Liu Qingyao, the three of them are geniuses like no other in a million."


    The three of Qin Kunlun are the top three core disciples, and judging from the performance of the three today, their talents are indeed top-notch. Given time, they will definitely grow into a giant.


    Regarding Nangong Wan''s admiration, the rest of Zang Xing and others did not refute, even Xiao Chen nodded in agreement.


    It was very gratifying for Xiao Chen and his party to see that Jianmen had so many talented junior disciples.


    Although they are still a little immature now, they have unlimited possibilities, and at the same time, they also represent the future of Jianmen.


    The stronger the disciples of the younger generation, the stronger the Jianmen will be, and they will always be able to stand upright. Everyone understands this truth, so Xiao Chen has never been stingy when it comes to cultivating the disciples behind. It can be seen from the treatment of disciples.


    It can be said that the cultivation environment of many disciples of Jianmen, even the disciples of the outer sect, is extremely good among the top ten Lingtian sects.


    The battle continues, but so far, the top ten places have basically been settled. Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng, Liu Qingyao, the three are definitely in the top ten, and even Zhang Mingfeng and Xiao Luan, there are no major surprises If so, the top ten places can also be guaranteed.


    The result is already obvious, so in the next battle, it can be seen that everyone is fighting more and more easily, because there is no pressure, and the heart naturally relaxes.


    With the end of each battle, finally, finally ushered in the most anticipated battle, that is, Qin Kunlun vs. Li Suifeng.


    If anyone in Jianmen can threaten Qin Kunlun''s status, then only Li Suifeng is left, not even Liu Qingyao.


    Liu Qingyao is the third core disciple, but there is still some gap between her and Qin Kunlun and Li Suifeng, she is not their opponent.


    So for a long time, everyone has been paying close attention to the relationship between Li Suifeng and Qin Kunlun. It''s a pity that the two seem to have only fought once, and no one was there yet. It''s just that Qin Kunlun won in the end, but how did the process go? people know.


    Being able to see the battle between Qin Kunlun and Li Suifeng with their own eyes made everyone excited. Even Zhang Mingfeng and the others whispered excitedly, "Is it finally coming?"


    To be honest, Zhang Mingfeng doesn''t know who is stronger between Qin Kunlun and Li Suifeng.


    The reason is simple, Li Suifeng is a lazy person, and he has no ambition to compete. According to him, being second is good, being the first is too tiring.


    Therefore, Li Suifeng doesn''t pay much attention to the title of the first disciple, but if you think that Li Suifeng''s strength is not as good as Qin Kunlun''s because of this, then you are completely wrong. Compared with Qin Kunlun''s strength, Li Suifeng appears to be stronger. Mysterious, in front of him, many core disciples are even more afraid of him.


    The two walked into the sword world at the same time and stood facing each other. Facing Li Suifeng, Qin Kunlun''s face also became serious. When dealing with other people, Qin Kunlun may still have a relaxed attitude, but facing Li Suifeng, obviously he can''t. , because Qin Kunlun is well aware of Li Suifeng''s strength.


    The four eyes met, just when everyone thought that a shocking battle was about to break out, no one expected that Li Suifeng suddenly said to Xiao Chen in the sky,


    "That.......Sovereign Lord, can I admit defeat? Qin Kunlun is a pervert, and I am too tired from fighting with him."


    throw in the towel? Before it even started, Li Suifeng actually took the initiative to admit defeat, and seeing his lazy face, it was obvious that he had no intention of fighting Qin Kunlun from the beginning.


    But if you admit defeat, just admit defeat, the reason given is actually too tired.


    Because of Qin Kunlun''s strength, Li Suifeng felt too tired, so he directly counted people.


    As soon as Li Suifeng said this, even Qin Kunlun smiled wryly, and immediately looked up at Xiao Chen above the sky, waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two, Xiao Chen soon laughed loudly, "Haha, it''s interesting, there are no rules and you can''t admit defeat, so I naturally have no objection."


    Li Suifeng''s character surprised Xiao Chen quite a bit. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Li Suifeng showed a smile, then looked at Qin Kunlun and said with a smile.


    "The suzerain has no objection, so let''s make it so. Brother Qin, you are still the first, and me, let''s be the second. I admit defeat."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2257

    Li Suifeng said with a smile, when he finished speaking, he was rejected by Qin Kunlun at all, turned around and walked away without any hesitation or unwillingness. Li Suifeng said with a smile, when he finished speaking, he was rejected by Qin Kunlun at all, turned around and walked away without any hesitation or unwillingness.


    Just like everyone''s evaluation of Li Suifeng, this is an extremely lazy person who works tirelessly and never does hard work. He obviously has great talent and strength, but he doesn''t care about the so-called reputation at all, let alone the first one. Li Suifeng really never thought of competing with Qin Kunlun for the position of first disciple.


    Even when completing Zongmen''s missions on weekdays, Li Suifeng always hides whenever he can. If he can''t, he will just pick up a simple mission and muddle along, unless it''s like Tibetan punishment or elder Jianshou. The higher-ups of the Zongmen forcibly forced Li Suifeng to do it, otherwise Li Suifeng would really not take the initiative to do anything.


    Seeing Li Suifeng turn around and leave so simply, above the sky, Zang Xing, Nangong Wan and others all smiled wryly, this kid...has a personality.


    It should have been a highly anticipated battle for the number one spot, but with the end of Li Suifeng, it ended like this. Although everyone present regretted it, they had no other choice.


    But then Li Suifeng and Liu Qingyao met. This time Li Suifeng did not admit defeat, and everyone finally saw Li Suifeng''s strength. Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, it can also be judged that those rumors about Li Suifeng were not groundless. .


    Liu Qingyao''s strength is obvious to all, and she is very strong. Except for Qin Kunlun and Li Suifeng, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the entire Jianmen, and I am afraid that no one is her opponent.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, in the face of Li Suifeng, Liu Qingyao only insisted on a dozen moves before surrendering.


    Although Liu Qingyao took the initiative to admit defeat, and neither of them showed their real abilities, anyone could see that Li Suifeng had always had the upper hand when fighting Liu Qingyao.


    This has been the case from the beginning, and since Liu Qingyao didn''t show any strength, Li Suifeng will improve her own strength accordingly. Anyway, just pressing down on Liu Qingyao, Liu Qingyao has no temper at all.


    Anyway, it wasn''t a life-and-death battle, knowing that she was not Li Suifeng''s opponent, Liu Qingyao also simply surrendered.


    For two full days, the battle was completely over, and the final top ten places were successfully determined. Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng, and Liu Qingyao won the top three without any surprises, while Xiao Luan came in seventh. Zhang Mingfeng''s ranking has not changed and is also sixth.


    The top ten were successfully determined, and the next step is the recognition of the famous sword. Although Qin Kunlun and others won the top ten places, as Xiao Chen said, if they cannot make the ten sons recognize the master, then it is still impossible. It is the rule of Jianmen to become one of the top ten sword idiot disciples.


    "Okay, try it yourself, as for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on your own abilities." Without too much nonsense, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    Whether they can make Shi Zijian recognize their master depends on their own abilities, and no one can help them.


    It was said that the four of Qin Kunlun came to the Shizijian one after another. The Shizijian, which had been buried deep in the Jianjian Valley for countless years, had long since lost its former glory. However, Qin Kunlun and the others could indeed see that this The Ten Sons Sword is definitely a well-deserved peerless sword. Each handle can be said to be priceless, and it is the sword that all sword repairers dream of.


    Not to mention Qin Kunlun and the others, Rao Li Suifeng faced Shi Zijian at this time, and his eyes flashed with fire involuntarily.


    As a sword cultivator, who doesn''t like peerless swords, what''s more, besides being a peerless sword itself, the Ten Sons Sword also represents a kind of identity, a kind of inheritance, and a kind of glory.


    As the first place, Qin Kunlun naturally deservedly chose the first sword among the ten son swords.


    The body of the sword had long been covered with mud, and the original appearance of the sword could not be seen at all, but when Qin Kunlun held the hilt with his hand, a terrifying sword energy gushed out from the first sword.


    As the strongest sword among the ten swords, the sword energy erupted by the first sword is exactly the same as Qin Kunlun''s swordsmanship. It is overbearing and majestic, as if it wants to suppress everything between heaven and earth.


    From this sword energy, Qin Kunlun obviously felt this too. He didn''t expect that the first sword fit him so well.


    Immediately, Qin Kunlun laughed loudly and said, "Haha, good, this is the sword that Qin Kunlun has been looking for."


    As he said that, Qin Kunlun grabbed the hilt of the first sword fiercely, but in this way, the first sword seemed to be provoked by some kind of provocation. It spewed out like a volcanic eruption.


    It felt as if Qin Kunlun was about to be torn apart. The strong sword energy easily cut Qin Kunlun''s clothes. At the same time, many wounds appeared on Qin Kunlun''s arms and body, and blood continued to flow. gushes outward.


    However, Qin Kunlun acted as if he stayed out of the matter, ignoring his injuries at all, still holding the hilt of the first sword firmly, and shouted in a deep voice with a more determined look in his eyes.


    "Follow me, I will not humiliate you. I am the number one disciple of Jianmen, and you are the number one sword among the ten swords. If you don''t follow me, who else is worth following?"


    In Qin Kunlun''s view, in the entire Jianmen, only he is worthy of having the first sword, and other people are not worthy of the first sword at all. Similarly, the reverse is also true. There are countless swords in the Jianmen, but only the first sword He is worthy of Qin Kunlun.


    After finishing the words, Qin Kunlun suddenly shouted, "Get up."


    Immediately with a sudden force, Dang even pulled out the first sword from the ground.


    The peerless sword that had been buried for countless years finally bloomed again in Qin Kunlun''s hands at this moment. The edge of the sword trembled wildly, and the soil that originally covered the sword body was also shaken off one after another at this time.


    Accompanied by the falling of the soil, a dazzling golden light suddenly burst out from the blade of the first sword, making it difficult for people to open their eyes.


    The golden light is like the sun, even many disciples outside the Burial Sword Valley saw this golden light, and many disciples said in shock.


    "This... this is..."


    Some disciples didn''t know what happened, but the elder who was in charge of guarding the entrance of the Burial Sword Valley knew it very well, and said with the same surprise, "The Ten Sons Sword was born."


    The ten son swords were born, Qin Kunlun successfully pulled out the first sword, and the first sword also successfully recognized Qin Kunlun, and as the golden light slowly dissipated, everyone in the valley finally saw the true face of the first piece, a golden handle The simple long sword was suddenly held by Qin Kunlun.


    As if he was born to be the king in the weapon, the first sword gave people the feeling of being extremely domineering and unparalleled at the same time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2258

    Being held by Qin Kunlun, the first sword at this moment was extremely well-behaved, and there was no previous riot. Obviously, Qin Kunlun was recognized by Le First Sword. Being held by Qin Kunlun, the first sword at this moment was extremely well-behaved, and there was no previous riot. Obviously, Qin Kunlun was recognized by Le First Sword.


    Even though his body was covered in blood, Qin Kunlun was really excited to be recognized by the first sword, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    In order to hold back the first sword, Qin Kunlu did try his best, but he succeeded in the end.


    However, before everyone had time to be moved and happy for Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng walked up to the second sword and pulled out the second sword lightly. Moreover, during the whole process, the second sword did not resist at all. , not to mention making such a big commotion like the first sword.


    "It is said that the ten swords have spirituality, so the second sword is broken, right?"


    Seeing Li Suifeng pull out the second sword so easily, a core disciple beside him said strangely, there is no way, the performance of Qin Kunlun and the first sword was too shocking just now, so everyone thought they wanted to get the second sword. Shi Zijian''s approval should be like that of Qin Kunlun.


    But Li Suifeng didn''t care about it at all, and even flung the blade of the second sword casually, throwing off the rebels covering the blade one by one.


    With the fall of the traitor, the real face of the second sword also appeared in front of everyone. Compared with the first sword, the first feeling of the second sword is ordinary.


    Well, that''s right, it''s just ordinary, nothing special at all, any long sword on the street is almost the same as the second sword.


    The ordinary and ordinary hilt, the ordinary and ordinary sword body, did not reveal the slightest sword air.


    The second sword ranked second among the Ten Sons of Swords was so unremarkable, which made everyone not expect that if it wasn''t because Xiao Chen was sure that the ten sons of sword''s sword orders were not missing, otherwise, the other core disciples present would probably have I thought that the sword order of the second sword had dissipated.


    However, compared to other people, Li Suifeng was very satisfied with this second sword, gently stroking the blade of the second sword, Li Suifeng laughed softly, "Not bad, not bad, lazy like me, I know, you are I¡¯m too lazy to move, but the second one is actually pretty good, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Too lazy to move? Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, everyone around showed a helpless expression. Does the second sword have the same personality as Li Suifeng? Impossible, a sword can be as lazy as Li Suifeng?


    However, just when everyone was silently smacking their tongues because of Li Suifeng''s words, without warning, Qin Kunlun held the first sword and slashed at Li Suifeng fiercely, and said with a smile, "Junior brother Li, let senior brother come to help you!" Try, is this second sword really as lazy as you, or is it just a vain name."


    Li Suifeng is lazy, but his strength should not be underestimated, but this second sword is nothing special, it doesn''t look like a peerless sword at all.


    Facing Qin Kunlun''s sudden attack, Li Suifeng remained calm and slashed out with the same sword, and then the second sword collided fiercely with the first sword.


    When the two swords collided, there was a strong golden light and sharp sword energy gushing out from the first sword, but facing the power of the first sword, the second sword only had a faint blue light.


    At first glance, the two swords are not of the same level at all, right? Some of the core disciples next to him even said unconsciously, "It won''t be cut off by a single sword."


    Everyone was sweating for the second sword. However, the picture that everyone imagined did not appear. After a head-on collision, the second sword was unscathed. This alone is enough to prove its extraordinary up.


    You know, if an ordinary sword dared to confront the first sword head-on, it would probably have been cut off by one sword, but the second sword was calm and calm, and it was not affected at all, not even a gap.


    After a head-on sword strike, Qin Kunlun didn''t make another move. Instead, he took the initiative to step forward, looking at the second piece in Li Suifeng''s hands curiously, and said in admiration.


    "This sword... is still a perfect match for you, Junior Brother. It''s not bad, it''s definitely not worse than my first sword."


    Qin Kunlun''s eyesight is very vicious, and he quickly saw that although the second sword is not obvious, it is not weaker than the first sword. Perhaps it is exactly what Li Suifeng said, to be the second sword. It''s also pretty good.


    Faced with Qin Kunlun''s admiration, Li Suifeng curled his lips helplessly and said, "Brother, please don''t make sudden moves in the future, it''s scary."


    Both Qin Kunlun and Li Suifeng were approved by Shizijian. Next, Liu Qingyao, Zhang Mingfeng, Xiao Luan and others also tried. In the end, Shizijian also recognized everyone one after another.


    The recognition of the master by the ten son swords also means that the former top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen have returned again. Xiao Chen, who has been watching this scene, has a more intense smile at the corner of his mouth at this time.


    It has to be said that Qin Kunlun and the others'' performance made Xiao Chen very gratified. They didn''t waste Jianmen''s vigorous training for them, and didn''t waste all kinds of cultivation resources and cultivation secrets provided by Jianmen every month.


    All the ten son swords have successfully recognized their masters, and the selection of the top ten sword idiot disciples should also be declared over, but before again, Xiao Chen still has one thing to give to everyone.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen took out ten sets of silver-white brocade robes from the ring, and said with a smile on his face. "This is the costume of the top ten sword idiot disciples..."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen gave the brocade robes in his hands to the four of Qin Kunlun respectively. Looking at the brocade robes in the hands of the four of Qin Kunlun, some of the core disciples on the side also quickly recognized these brocade robes.


    "Is this brocade robe?"


    Jinyupao, this is no ordinary clothes, it can even be said to be a treasure, even with Jianmen''s current financial resources, it is not an easy matter to get Jinyupao.


    In the entire Sword Sect, only Xiao Chen and the deputy sects could afford the brocade robes, but now Xiao Chen actually got a set of brocade robes for the top ten sword idiot disciples.


    In the Great Thousand World, the reputation of this brocade robe is extremely resounding.


    It''s not to say how difficult it is to make this brocade robe, but because, to make a brocade robe, you need extremely precious materials such as enlightenment stones, and the materials needed for each brocade robe, It is completely enough to bankrupt one of the first-class forces.


    A piece of brocade jade robe is enough to make a first-class power go bankrupt directly, so one can imagine how expensive this brocade jade robe is.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to make such a generous move, but it can be seen from this that Xiao Chen, or the entire high-level of Jianmen, attaches great importance to the top ten sword idiot disciples, and even gave away the brocade robe directly.


    Seeing Qin Kunlun''s ten people put on brocade robes one after another, and there were no core disciples who could make it into the top ten, each and every one of them had a look of envy that couldn''t be concealed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2259

    Against the backdrop of the brocade robe, Qin Kunlun and the others looked even more mighty, but this was not the real strength of the brocade robe. Against the backdrop of the brocade robe, Qin Kunlun and the others looked even more mighty, but this was not the real strength of the brocade robe.


    The reason why the brocade robe is so expensive is entirely because the brocade robe is extremely helpful for cultivation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a brocade robe is like a small spirit-gathering array at that time, which can actively gather the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, and can also help warriors concentrate and calm down to achieve a better state of cultivation.


    In addition, Jin Yupao also has a certain defensive ability. Of course, such defensive ability is almost negligible for Qin Kunlun and others at this level. Warriors can''t break through the defense of Jin Yupao at all.


    That is to say, if facing the warriors in the Immortal Emperor Realm, Qin Kunlun and others are wearing brocade robes, even if they choose to ignore them without making a move, the warriors in the Immortal Emperor Realm will have nothing to do with them.


    Xiao Chen is indeed a big hand, not only that, Qin Kunlun and others have been promoted to become the top ten sword idiot disciples, and their status will naturally rise. In the future, they will no longer be of the same level as the core disciples. The size of the Dongfu is second only to the deputy sects.


    With a slight smile on his face, Xiao Chen said flatly, looking at the ten people from Qin Kunlun wearing brocade robes.


    "The top ten sword idiot disciples are the strongest disciples in the history of Jianmen, and they are also the face of Jianmen. Since you have become the top ten sword idiot disciples today, you need to keep your responsibilities in mind. Moreover, two years later, Jianmen and The Sword Sect''s sword conference will be held again, and it will be the time for you to win glory for Jianmen. In the past two years, all the cultivation secrets of Jianmen have been opened to you unconditionally, I hope you will not let me down."


    Two years later, the sword meeting will be another collision between the top ten sword idiot disciples and the top ten sword disciples.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Kunlun and the others below all had a fighting spirit in their eyes. The top ten sword disciples are the top ten strongest disciples of the sword sect.


    Two years, and there are still two years to prepare. Sensing the fighting spirit in Qin Kunlun''s and others'' eyes, Xiao Chen also showed a slight smile, and then he didn''t say anything more, and asked Zang Xing to re-arrange the cave for ten of them. Then Xiao Chen left directly.


    The determination of the top ten sword idiot disciples caused a huge wave in Jianmen. Of course, Qin Kunlun and others, as the parties involved, have also become idols worshiped by many disciples of Jianmen. I can feel the envious gazes of many disciples, there is no way, it is really that the treatment given by Jianmen to the top ten sword idiot disciples is too generous.


    After settling the matter of the top ten sword idiot disciples, Xiao Chen also waited for the sword conference to start two years later. Although he had not seen the strength of the top ten sword disciples of the sword sect with his own eyes, Xiao Chen believed that Qin Kunlun and others would not Let yourself down.


    After this selection, Xiao Chen knew that Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon was indeed a member of the Sword Sect, and the disciples under his sect were indeed very good, and this naturally made Xiao Chen very gratified, after all, the Sword Sect was his own sect. As the master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen naturally hoped that the Sword Sect would become stronger.


    Qin Kunlun and the others were actively preparing for the sword meeting two years later, while Xiao Chen did not relax, and was also working hard to cultivate every day.


    If you don''t advance in martial arts, you will fall back. Although Xiao Chen is now a figure standing at the top of the world, don''t forget that if you don''t work hard, once you are cut off by the sword, Shenhui, they will open the gap. The position can still get awkward.


    Trying to break through the emperor, this is one of Xiao Chen''s biggest goals now, only when he truly breaks through the emperor can he truly stand on the pinnacle of the great world.


    And when Xiao Chen, Qin Kunlun and others were cultivating hard, Li Suifeng and several core disciples were sitting together on the Xiliang Plain to the west of the Sword Mansion.


    A few people received the order of Tibetan punishment and came out to complete the task. Of course, considering Li Suifeng''s character, he definitely didn''t want to come to the Xiliang Plain where birds don''t lay eggs, but there is no way, this is a strong order of Tibetan punishment , Li Suifeng is also worth coming.


    Li Suifeng, who was originally one of the top ten sword idiot disciples, should do his best to deal with the sword meeting two years later, but there is no way. The punishment excluded him from coming.


    The content of the mission is also very simple. According to news, the space above the Xiliang Plain has been fluctuating frequently recently, and such fluctuations are like the prelude to the formation of the space channel.


    Now that a space passage is formed, it is very likely that there is a new small world that will be connected to the Great Thousand World. It happens that this entrance is located in Jianfu, the site of Jianmen, so there is no problem for Jianmen to send people to investigate.


    As a wasteland with a large area in the territory of Jianfu, the Xiliang Plain has a large area. It has been five days since they entered the Xiliang Plain, but Li Suifeng and others still haven''t found the entrance of this space passage, and they haven''t even found anything. clue.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "The news about this sect can''t be wrong, right?" Li Suifeng said helplessly, lying on the side of the fire.


    Seeing Li Suifeng''s lazy face, the surrounding core disciples and inner disciples all looked helpless. They knew Li Suifeng''s character was like this, but this was a task ordered by the vice-zong himself, but Li Suifeng, From the beginning to the end, he looked indifferent, which made everyone very helpless.


    "Senior Brother Li, since it is a task ordered by Master Vice Sect, there should be no mistakes in the news. Should we speed up the progress?" A core disciple said helplessly.


    Since entering the Xiliang Plain, Li Suifeng only acts during the day and rests at night, so the progress is naturally very slow. In five days, everyone only searched one-third of the area. If this continues, won''t it It will take half a month to search the entire Xialiang Plain?


    Originally, this task was very urgent, and it was ordered by the vice-zong Zang Xing himself, but there is no way, who let Li Suifeng be the leader of this task, and he is also a disciple of the top ten sword idiots, everyone can only obey him order.


    Some people can''t figure out why the vice sect of Tibetan punishments sent Li Suifeng to be in charge. At this time, among the top ten sword idiot disciples, if anyone is sent randomly, it is probably much better than Li Suifeng, after all, this guy is really too lazy.


    And hearing what this core disciple said, Li Suifeng was not angry, he just stretched his waist and said like you don''t understand anything.


    "As the saying goes, if you want a horse to run, you have to feed more grass. Only when you have enough energy can you have the strength to do things. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2260

    As he said that, Li Suifeng stretched comfortably, and when he closed his eyes, he seemed to be asleep.


    Looking at Li Suifeng''s appearance, the core disciples on the side are full of helplessness. I really don''t understand why the Vice-Master asked Brother Li to take charge of this mission. Doesn''t the Vice-Master not know the character of Senior Brother Li? Well?


    Li Suifeng was indeed very unimpressed with this mission. If it wasn''t because it was an order from Tibetan punishment and there was no room for negotiation, Li Suifeng probably wouldn''t have come at all.


    It seems that he has already fallen asleep, but as the night gradually deepened, a cyclone suddenly appeared above the sky where everything was extremely calm. Feeling the appearance of the cyclone, the core disciples who had closed their eyes to practice were all They opened their eyes one after another, looked towards the sky, and said with joy.


    "The space channel is about to take shape?"


    The task of everyone this time is to confirm the entrance of the space channel. Now that the space channel is about to take shape, everyone can''t hide their joy. In addition to being excited, a core disciple also came to Li Suifeng and shouted excitedly, "Brother Li, Li Suifeng Senior Brother..."


    Although Li Suifeng is lazy, he is nice to people, and he never bullies others, let alone put on airs, so Li Suifeng is now one of the top ten sword idiot disciples, but with him, several core disciples still performed very well. random.


    Under the call of this disciple, Li Suifeng slowly opened his eyes, and said with some displeasure, "Got it, what about a space passage, those who don''t know think you saw a fairy descending to earth."


    As he spoke, Li Suifeng sat up unhurriedly, and slowly looked at the cyclone above the sky.


    A gleam flashed unconsciously in his eyes, and he murmured, "It really is a space passage, but I just don''t know which small thousand world it leads to."


    The Great Thousand World is the intersection of all the Small Thousand Worlds, and mature Small Thousand Worlds can all create their own spatial passages to connect to the Great Thousand World, so it is not surprising that new spatial passages appear in the Great Thousand World.


    Therefore, although Jianmen noticed the formation of this space passage, they only sent Li Suifeng and the others to investigate.


    To put it to the point, with Jianmen''s current strength, it would not be too easy to destroy a small thousand world.


    Therefore, even though there was a new space channel connected, Jianmen did not have much reaction, because it was not a threat to Jianmen at all.


    However, with the formation of spatial access, for a while, a powerful aura rushed towards his face. Feeling this aura, Li Suifeng''s complexion gradually became dignified.


    "The Ultimate Realm........."


    Judging from this aura, it is obvious that there is a supreme power, and in this new small world, is there a supreme power?


    There are not many small thousand worlds that can have the existence of supreme power, and there are only a few known ones.


    Because the aura and laws of heaven in the small thousand world are far inferior to those of the great thousand world, it is impossible to break through the emperor in the small thousand world.


    All the emperors who appeared in the small thousand world before, all went from the great thousand world, and no emperor has ever made a breakthrough in the small thousand world.


    However, even if it is not Emperor Zun, Li Suifeng already feels that something is wrong with a supreme power. Maybe the new small world here is not as simple as imagined.


    Looking solemnly at the space channel above the sky, under Li Suifeng''s gaze, the space channel was completely formed soon. At the same time, almost at the same time, dozens of warriors wearing uniform costumes came from the space channel A file came out from among them, and the leader was a thin old man.


    The aura of extreme cultivation comes from this thin old man.


    As soon as they entered the Great Thousand World, a look of excitement appeared on the faces of this group of people, and a middle-aged man couldn''t help but excitedly said to the old man in charge.


    "Old Ancestor, the aura of heaven and earth in this world is really strong."


    "That''s right, it''s much stronger than our Flame Wind Realm."


    From the words of this group of people, it is not difficult to know that the Xiaoqian world they are in is a place called the Yanfeng Realm, and this Yanfeng Realm has obviously never appeared in the Great Thousand World. Connect with the world.


    Therefore, this group of people has no understanding of the Great Thousand World at all, and they don''t know the terrible timing of the Great Thousand World at all.


    While these people were chatting, the old man at the head quickly noticed Li Suifeng who was not far away, and his eyes fell directly on Li Suifeng. A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the old man and said, "At such an age, he has a great level of enlightenment. Perfect cultivation base, this......"


    As a supreme power, the old man could easily see Li Suifeng''s cultivation level, but what surprised the old man was Li Suifeng''s age.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It can be seen that Li Suifeng''s age is definitely not good enough, but at this age he can reach the cultivation base of the Great Consummation of Enlightenment, such a genius has never been heard of in Yanfeng Realm.


    At the moment, the old man also brought people directly to Li Suifeng, and soon the two met. Looking at Li Suifeng, the old man smiled and said, "Little guy, you have a good talent."


    Perhaps it was because of his eagerness to love talents, looking at Li Suifeng in front of him, the old man actually had the idea of ??wanting to receive him under his command.


    With Li Suifeng''s cultivation base, there is absolutely no problem breaking through to the ultimate realm. If they can become their own disciples, then their Yan Lingzong will become a double master in the future. The Yan Lingzong will be able to rank among the first-class forces in the Yanfeng Realm.


    Thinking of this, the old man''s mind also became active, but Li Suifeng said indifferently about this.


    "Let''s not talk about this first, let me ask you, what is the name of the world you are in? What is the situation in it?"


    Li Suifeng''s task is to figure out where this space channel leads to, and which side of the small world is connected. As for the old man''s admiration for him, Li Suifeng doesn''t pay attention at all.


    Just kidding, as one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, how can I still run into the sect of Xiaoqian World without waiting for a good Jianmen? Unless the brain is caught by the door.


    Li Suifeng''s attitude was indifferent. Regarding this, the tall and strong man behind the old man immediately scolded him angrily, "Presumptuous, boy, this is our ancestor. You''d better be respectful, or I''ll kill you alive."


    The middle-aged man was obviously very annoyed by Li Suifeng''s attitude, but when he said this, the faces of the core disciples behind Li Suifeng also darkened, and they also shouted angrily, "You are presumptuous, this is our Senior Brother Li."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2261

    Although this old man is a supreme power, and behind him, there are two powerhouses in the Dao realm, but even so, these core disciples of Jianmen still have no fear. Although this old man is a supreme power, and behind him, there are two powerhouses in the Dao realm, but even so, these core disciples of Jianmen still have no fear.


    As a martial artist in the Great Thousand World and a core disciple of Jianmen, he is naturally not afraid of the so-called Yanlingzong.


    Perhaps this Yan Lingzong is a powerful force in the Yanfeng Realm, but in the Great Thousand World, the Yan Lingzong is nothing at all. A force like the Yan Lingzong walks everywhere in the Great Thousand World, but the number is definitely not large. few.


    Not to mention that compared with Jianmen, it is like the difference between cloud and mud, the difference between heaven and earth.


    Several core disciples didn''t give face to the old man in front of them at all. Hearing this, the old man''s complexion also sank, and the middle-aged strong man behind him shouted angrily, "I don''t know what to do, a group of young brats, want to court death? "


    The middle-aged man scolded directly, and even the old man''s face was slightly dark. His name is Wu Kefeng, he is the ancestor of the Yanling Sect, and he is also a member of the Wu family in the Yanfeng Realm.


    In the Flame Wind Realm, although Wu Kefeng is not considered a towering figure, he is still a giant. He has never been scolded by the juniors like this.


    The eyes that looked at Li Suifeng and others gradually became unkind. Seeing this, Li Suifeng smiled helplessly and said, "Senior, it was indeed my juniors who were impulsive just now. I will take them to apologize to senior, but senior has just arrived in Daqian. In the world, the juniors still hope that the seniors will think twice before doing anything, after all, this is not your territory."


    Li Suifeng didn''t want to conflict with Wu Kefeng and others, and Jianmen didn''t object to warriors from the Small Thousand World entering the Great Thousand World, so Li Suifeng''s purpose was just to inquire about the situation in the Yanfeng Realm, and there was no need to fight against Wu Kefeng and others .


    However, in the face of Li Suifeng''s concession, Wu Kefeng''s face became colder and he said, "Little baby, you do have some talent, but if you think that you can be equal to the old man, then you are wrong. Since you have done something wrong, That will naturally be punished, beggar, slap your mouth."


    As Wu Kefeng''s words fell, the tall and strong man who stood up responded with a sneer, and then took a step forward to attack the core disciples behind Li Suifeng. Seeing this, these core disciples pulled out one after another The sword is unsheathed, ready to meet the enemy.


    The tall and strong man''s cultivation base was defeated, and he had already reached the level of Dao Realm Dzogchen. Now these core disciples were obviously not his opponents. Therefore, seeing that everyone was top-notch, the tall and strong man was not only not nervous at all, on the contrary. He smiled contemptuously.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how to live or die, just because you want to block me?"


    As he said that, the tall and strong man directly slapped out with a palm, but at the last moment, Li Suifeng suddenly slashed out with a sword in front of several people, and the sword edge collided with the palm print fiercely, and immediately, Li Suifeng was shocked back He walked more than ten steps, but the tall and strong man died without moving a muscle.


    Obviously Li Suifeng was at a disadvantage, but this already shocked the tall and strong man.


    Li Suifeng only had the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Enlightenment Realm, but he actually blocked his own palm, and judging from Li Suifeng''s appearance, he didn''t seem to have suffered any injuries except for being shocked when he came out.


    The Great Perfection of Enlightenment Realm can cross an entire great realm to challenge the strong of Dao Realm Dzogchen? This is obviously beyond the cognition of the tall and strong man.


    However, after being shocked, fury followed. In the eyes of the tall and strong man, Li Suifeng had humiliated himself, and when he was about to slap him again, Li Suifeng said lightly when he saw this.


    "I have already reminded you, before doing it, you''d better think twice, otherwise the consequences are beyond your imagination."


    Li Suifeng is no match for this tall and strong man, but with his ability, if he insists on leaving, this tall and strong man will definitely not be able to stop him.


    However, there is Wu Kefeng at the side, which is the biggest threat. Moreover, Li Suifeng has no intention of leaving, because once he leaves, what will happen to the juniors behind him?


    Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, the tall and strong man was even more furious, shouted angrily, and was about to slap down casually, "Looking for death."


    However, at the last moment, Wu Kefeng suddenly said, "Beggar, stop."


    Hearing Wu Kefeng''s words, the tall and strong man stopped his movements indignantly, and Li Suifeng also looked directly at Wu Kefeng and said.


    "Senior, we really do not have malicious intentions, because the space channel between the two worlds has just been connected, and I am also here under the order of the master. I hope that senior will not embarrass me."


    Not as powerful as others, Li Suifeng seems to have chosen to retreat, but his tone is neither humble nor overbearing, but the core disciples on the side are all angry.


    I think they are the disciples of Jianmen, let alone a mere supreme power, even if there is another supreme power, it is nothing to Jianmen.


    You know, there are more than 20 supreme masters in Jianmen now, not to mention there is an emperor-level patriarch, Jun Wuya.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Li Suifeng''s retreat made these disciples very angry, but Li Suifeng gave them a hard look and signaled them not to speak.


    Li Suifeng really didn''t want to fight against Wu Kefeng and others, but unfortunately, Li Suifeng''s kindness was not bought by Wu Kefeng. Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, Wu Kefeng laughed loudly and said.


    "Haha, not bad, to be honest, I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such an excellent junior like you. How about this, I will not make things difficult for you. I will quit your current teacher and join the old master. Today''s matter , the old man just exposed it, and in the future, I will pass on your peerless skills to help you break through the realm, how about it?"


    Hearing Wu Kefeng''s words, the core disciples couldn''t bear it any longer, and immediately shouted angrily, "Old man, what are you? We, Senior Brother Li, are the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, and you want to accept us Brother Li as a disciple?"


    This Wu Kefeng is really more and more reckless, the previous things can be forgotten, but now, he actually wants to let Li Suifeng withdraw from Jianmen and join his sect.


    These core disciples were indeed furious, and even Li Suifeng spread his hands helplessly, "So, there is nothing to talk about?"


    Li Suifeng made concessions again and again, but Wu Kefeng didn''t know how to advance or retreat at all, which made Li Suifeng completely lose his patience. Although they lost to Wu Kefeng now, don''t forget, this is the territory of Jianmen.


    Wu Kefeng and the others are probably used to being arrogant in the Yanfeng Realm, and they haven''t realized that this is the Great Thousand World, not their Yanfeng Realm. To survive here, you must abide by the rules of the Great Thousand World, and you must remember that there are some people who cannot be offended Must not offend.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2262

    Wu Kefeng and the others obviously didn''t have any reverence for the Great Thousand World, they thought this was their Flame Wind Realm, a place where they could do whatever they wanted. Wu Kefeng and the others obviously didn''t have any reverence for the Great Thousand World, they thought this was their Flame Wind Realm, a place where they could do whatever they wanted.


    Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, Wu Kefeng sneered and said, "Little baby, why do you talk to this old man? Forget it, I don''t want to talk nonsense, you stay with me first, wait for this old man to see the world, and then come with me Return to the Flame Wind Realm."


    A new space channel was formed, and Li Suifeng and others were captured by Wu Kefeng. This kind of thing obviously cannot be hidden from Jianmen, not only from Jianmen, but also from the other ten Lingtian sects.


    I was speechless all night, and in the early morning of the second day, as Li Suifeng and others disappeared, Zang Xing also got the news immediately. After listening to the report of an elder below, Zang Xing said with a chill in his eyes.


    "That being said, it is very likely that Li Suifeng and the others were captured alive?"


    "It should be him. The subordinates went to check the life cards of Li Suifeng and others just now, but none of them were broken, so they should have been captured alive."


    In Jianmen, even the lowest-level outer disciples have life cards. As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, life cards are not a treasure for Jianmen, although hundreds of thousands of disciples of Jianmen must be given They are all paired with a life card, which is indeed a lot of money, but there is no way, who told this to be Xiao Chen''s order.


    Since the fate card is not broken, it means that Li Suifeng and others are not in danger. However, people from a small world dare to attack the disciple of Jianmen, and he is also a disciple of the top ten sword idiots. No matter what happened to Jianmen, he couldn''t be forgiven lightly.


    As the strength of Jianmen became stronger and stronger, the majesty of Tibetan punishment was also increasing day by day. At this time, as the anger in Tibetan punishment continued to rise, the temperature in the whole room quickly became abnormally cold. For a while, even this The elders of Jianmen couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Have you sent someone to the Xiliang Plain?" Zang Xing said calmly with cold eyes.


    "I sent people there last night, and they should have arrived by now. I believe there will be results soon." Hearing this, the elder said respectfully.


    Jianmen''s reaction was indeed fast. Last night, just after Li Suifeng disappeared, Jianmen sent an elder Jianshou to the Xiliang Plain in person.


    As soon as the elder finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s loud laughter suddenly came from outside the door, "Haha, Tibetan punishment, I got a bottle of good wine, how about it, will you not go home without getting drunk tonight?"


    In private, Xiao Chen and Tibetan Xing were very casual. Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen strode into the room with a smile on his face. Seeing Xiao Chen, the elder who was originally reporting to Tibetan Xing hurriedly saluted , "See Sovereign."


    "Haha, no need." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen was in a good mood. Seeing this, Zang Xing said helplessly, "Sect Master, something happened to Li Suifeng."


    Obviously Xiao Chen didn''t know about the Xiliang Plain, or Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it at all.


    I have heard that there are signs that there is a space channel connected to the Xiliang Plain, but Xiao Chen has directly handed over this matter to Zang Xing. As the master of the sword gate, if Xiao Chen has to pay attention to a mere space channel , wouldn''t Xiao Chen be exhausted to death?


    Therefore, Xiao Chen had never heard of Li Suifeng''s accident at all. Hearing the words of Cang Xing at this time, Xiao Chen sat down on the main seat with an undiminished smile, and Cang Xing also stood up to Xiao Chen very actively. The next one is for it.


    Tapping the chair''s assistant lightly with his fingers, Xiao Chen said with great interest, "I even said to come to you for a drink, it seems that it''s not the time, tell me, what''s wrong with Li Suifeng?"


    "Sovereign, it''s about the Xiliang Plain."


    "The space channel?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    When Zang Xing talked about the Xiliang Plain, the first thing Xiao Chen thought of was that space channel. Hearing this, Zang Xing nodded and admitted, "Well, it''s that space channel. Originally..."


    He told Xiao Chen about sending Li Suifeng to the Xiliang Plain. Hearing this, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became more intense, but it gave off a teasing look.


    "So, Li Suifeng and the others were captured alive? Do you know where Li Suifeng is now?"


    "I don''t know yet..." Hearing the words, Tibetan Xing replied truthfully, but before he finished speaking, a sound transmission talisman entered Tibetan Xing''s mind directly. After reading the information of the sound transmission talisman, Tibetan Xing There was also a strange look in his eyes.


    "Sovereign, we found it. Li Suifeng and others were indeed captured alive, and they have just entered Tongcheng."


    Tongcheng, an important town to the west of the Sword Mansion, Xiao Chen still had a fresh memory of this city, he never expected that Li Suifeng and others would be brought here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Jianmen has already found the whereabouts of Li Suifeng and others, but Wu Kefeng obviously can''t imagine how strong Jianmen''s power is, let alone their whereabouts have been completely figured out by Jianmen in just one night .


    At this time, after a night of traveling, Wu Kefeng and his party came to Tongcheng. Looking at this bustling city, Wu Kefeng and others couldn''t help but be amazed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is really that Tongcheng is too prosperous, especially after the rise of Jianmen, the prosperity of Tongcheng has reached its peak.


    Being banned by Wu Kefeng, Li Suifeng and others could only act together with Wu Kefeng and his party. However, Li Suifeng''s performance has always been very relaxed, without the slightest feeling of being a prisoner.


    Perhaps feeling Li Suifeng''s relaxation, a middle-aged beautiful woman unconsciously came to Li Suifeng''s side and asked curiously.


    "Little brother, you don''t seem nervous at all. This is not the attitude a prisoner should have."


    This beautiful woman is also a strong person of Yan Lingzong, and another strong person in the Dao realm among Wu Kefeng''s group.


    Hearing what this middle-aged beautiful woman said, Li Suifeng smiled slightly and said, "There is nothing to be nervous about, because people from my teacher''s school will come soon, I just hope you don''t get nervous when the time comes."


    Naturally, Li Suifeng wasn''t nervous, this was the territory of Jianmen, and he wasn''t worried at all that Wu Kefeng and others could pose any threat to him.


    But hearing this, the beautiful woman said in disbelief, "Since last night, we have traveled countless thousands of miles. Even if your sect wants to find you at this time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to find you. Needless to say, the area of ??this Great Thousand World is really big enough."


    The beautiful woman thinks that after running around all night last night, they are already far away from Li Suifeng''s sect, but if she knows, they are far away from Jianmen at this time, and even the sphere of influence of Jianmen is far away. Didn''t go out, don''t know how they would feel.


    No, hearing what the beautiful woman said, a core disciple beside Li Suifeng said with a look of contempt, "I don''t know what it means."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2263

    The beautiful woman thought that they had already left Jianmen, but they didn''t know that even after traveling overnight, they still did not leave Jianmen''s sphere of influence. The beautiful woman thought that they had already left Jianmen, but they didn''t know that even after traveling overnight, they still did not leave Jianmen''s sphere of influence.


    This is not to blame for the naivety of the beautiful woman, it is entirely because the area of ??the Sword Mansion is much larger than that of the entire Yanfeng Realm. With the knowledge of the beautiful women and the others, it is obviously unexpected that such a huge area is actually made of swords. The door decides.


    Of course, Jianmen''s strength is completely beyond their imagination.


    However, although the beautiful women and the others were ignorant, the news that Li Suifeng and others were captured alive had already been known by many people, especially the other ten Lingtian sects.


    After all, they belong to the top ten Lingtian sects, and everyone pays special attention to Jianmen''s every move. In this way, everyone naturally knows about the emergence of space passages in the Xiliang Plain.


    At this time, in the Moon Palace, Xiao Xiao was sitting in the garden alone, a little bored, and a deputy palace master of the Moon Palace beside him said lightly, "Palace Master, Li Suifeng is one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen. Captured alive¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    "A group of guys who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, the younger brother will handle this matter by himself, so don''t worry about it." Before the deputy palace master finished speaking, Xiao Xiao interrupted directly.


    In addition to the Moon Palace, even the temple, which is not quite opposite to Jianmen, also knew the news. After Shenhui heard the news, he said with a faint smile on his face.


    "That''s why, sometimes this frog in the well is really funny. When I first arrived in the Great Thousand World, I dared to capture the disciples of Jianmen alive. These people in the Small Thousand World really don''t know how to live or die."


    "Haha, interesting, interesting, these people from the small world are really interesting." Dao Zong, Dao Jue laughed loudly.


    The rest of the top ten Lingtian sects all knew about Li Suifeng''s arrest, but everyone''s attitudes were surprisingly consistent, that is, Wu Kefeng and others were setting themselves on fire.


    Whether it is friendly or hostile to Jianmen, even Hetianmen thinks that Wu Kefeng and the others are looking for death. It will not bring too much pressure to Jianmen.


    Everyone was waiting to see a good show, but Wu Kefeng and others knew nothing about it. At this time, they were still immersed in the bustling streets of Tongcheng.


    I have already finished shopping two streets in Tongcheng. Wu Kefeng and others are very excited whether it is the prosperity and area of ??Tongcheng, or all kinds of treasures sold on the street.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that in the shops on both sides of Tongcheng Street, all kinds of treasures they sell are absolutely priceless in the Yanfeng Realm, but when they come here, they are placed in the shops in such a grandiose way. sale.


    And looking at the appearance of these people, it seems that there is nothing strange about it.


    Moreover, as they wandered around in Tongcheng, Wu Kefeng and others also discovered that the warriors in Tongcheng seem to be very respectful to Li Suifeng and others. No matter which shop they go to, as long as they see Li Suifeng and others, the shopkeeper will He came out to greet him in person, and his attitude of speaking was also respectful, even flattering.


    Wu Kefeng and the others naturally didn''t know that the reason why these people respected Li Suifeng and the others so much was because they were wearing the costumes of Jianmen disciples.


    This set of costumes, in the Sword Mansion, and even in the entire Great Thousand World, represents a kind of identity. It is ridiculous that Wu Kefeng and others know nothing about it.


    No matter how stupid people are, they can see that there must be something wrong here, so after wandering around, everyone came to a restaurant to rest for a while, asked for a private room, and after being seated, Wu Kefeng looked at Li Suifeng and the others. man, asked curiously.


    "Are you from this city?"


    I thought that Li Suifeng and others would not know the children of a certain big family in this city, otherwise, why would the shopkeepers of these shops be so respectful, but upon hearing this, Li Suifeng smiled lightly and said, "No."


    Li Suifeng and others are naturally not from Tongcheng. Their families are far away from Tongcheng, and their influence has not covered Tongcheng.


    Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, Wu Kefeng asked with some doubts, "Since that''s the case, why are those shopkeepers so respectful to you?"


    Wu Kefeng finally realized that something was wrong, and at the same time, outside the restaurant where everyone was, Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, and a group of strong men from Tongcheng City Lord''s Mansion strode into the restaurant.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and his party, the shopkeeper of the restaurant naturally didn''t know Xiao Chen, but he knew the city lord of Tongcheng, who was also an elder of Jianmen.


    He rushed up to greet him, and upon seeing this, the City Lord of Tongcheng, who was closely behind Xiao Chen, said in a cold voice, "Did any disciples from the Sword Sect show up earlier? Where are they?"


    Jianmen disciple? Hearing this, the shopkeeper immediately thought of Li Suifeng and others, and hurriedly took Xiao Chen and others to the private room on the second floor.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At the door of the private room, Xiao Chen heard Wu Kefeng''s inquiry very clearly, pushed the door open, and said with a slight smile, "Because they are disciples of Jianmen."


    Hearing Wu Kefeng''s inquiry, Xiao Chen strode into the room while answering, seeing Xiao Chen coming, Li Suifeng and the others were taken aback for a moment, they did not expect such a thing, the suzerain actually came in person, and also Ignoring Wu Kefeng and others who were on the side, several core disciples quickly got up and saluted, "See the suzerain."


    He didn''t mean to blame everyone, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell directly on Li Suifeng, it could be seen that Li Suifeng and others had been directly banned from cultivation, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen scolded with a smile.


    "Li Suifeng, are you lazy again?"


    Xiao Chen''s so-called laziness means that Li Suifeng was captured by Wu Kefeng and others without any resistance at all, or in other words, Li Suifeng was captured by Wu Kefeng and others on his own initiative.


    Otherwise, as one of the top ten sword idiot disciples, even if Wu Kefeng is extremely powerful, it would not be easy to capture Li Suifeng. Leaving aside Li Suifeng''s own strength and cultivation, he has many sword sects The life-saving magic weapons given, relying on these magic weapons, if Li Suifeng wants to leave, Wu Kefeng probably won''t be able to stop him.


    For the top ten sword idiot disciples, Jianmen can be said to have armed them to the teeth, and the methods of each sword idiot disciple can be said to be endless. Therefore, Li Suifeng was captured so easily, Xiao Chen would say that he was himself lazy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Suifeng smiled wryly, "The suzerain clearly checked, if the disciple leaves, what will the disciples do, so this disciple has no choice but to act helplessly."


    "You kid, you don''t need to tell me these excuses, go back and think about Yasi for a year." Hearing this, Xiao Chen cursed with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2264

    Xiao Chen directly asked Li Suifeng to think about Yasi after a year. Hearing this, Li Suifeng''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Xiao Chen pitifully and said, "Sovereign, this... I am indeed thinking of me for my juniors, I What I''m thinking about is, if I leave, what will the juniors do?" Xiao Chen directly asked Li Suifeng to think about Yasi for a year, upon hearing this, Li Suifeng''s expression changed drastically, and he looked at Xiao Chen pitifully and said, " Sovereign, this... I am indeed thinking of me for my juniors, what I am thinking about is, if I leave, what will the juniors do."


    Li Suifeng also wanted to justify and make Xiao Chen change his decision. After all, the Siguoya place was simply too boring. With Li Suifeng''s temperament, staying there for a year would definitely kill him.


    However, facing Li Suifeng''s defense, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "As one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, you were captured alive. Do you think this is not disgraceful to Jianmen? As for your juniors , Do they still dare to kill them? If so, I will let the entire Yanfeng Realm be buried with them."


    Li Suifeng''s excuse didn''t stand up to Xiao Chen, did Wu Kefeng and the others dare to kill the disciples of Jianmen? Even if he dared, with Xiao Chen''s personality, he would definitely destroy the Yanfeng Realm and pay for the lives of these core disciples.


    This is the current power of Jianmen. If you kill my disciple, I will destroy your world.


    These words are indeed very arrogant, especially in the ears of Wu Kefeng and others, it is simply crazy. The Yanfeng Realm is a small world, so it can be destroyed if it can be said to be destroyed?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Immediately, the tall and strong man sitting next to Wu Kefeng got up angrily and shouted, "Speaking wild words, I want to die."


    The tall and strong man''s temper was indeed a bit fiery, but when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to even look at him, he just said two words lightly, "Noisy tongue." Then he pointed it out directly.


    The bloody light flashed past, and went straight to the tall and strong man. Facing Xiao Chen''s finger, the tall and strong man instantly felt his hair stand on end, and an extreme breath of death enveloped him in an instant. .


    He wanted to avoid it, but for some reason, locked by Xiao Chen''s breath, the tall and strong man found that he couldn''t even move.


    It''s true that a tall and strong man has the cultivation base of the Dao Realm Dzogchen, but in Xiao Chen''s view, such a cultivation base is simply unbearable.


    Let''s put it this way, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, the cultivation base of a tall and strong man in the Dao realm is not as strong as those sword head elders who only have the cultivation base of the entry-level dao realm after the sword gate.


    And the reason for this is entirely because of the gap between the backgrounds of the two sides. After all, the Yanfeng Realm is just a small thousand world. Even if the ultimate power is born, it is obviously no way to compare with Jianmen.


    Seeing that the tall and strong man was about to be pointed and killed by Xiao Chen, but at the last one, Wu Kefeng moved suddenly, directly blocked the tall and strong man, and punched out, trying to block Xiao Chen''s finger.


    Wu Kefeng was also an entry-level cultivation base, and was at the same level as Xiao Chen, so he thought it would not be difficult for him to block Xiao Chen''s attack, but at the moment when the two collided head-on, Wu Kefeng instantly regretted it.


    A look of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and he said involuntarily, "How is it possible..."


    In the same realm, and Xiao Chen just pointed at it casually, but Wu Kefeng couldn''t stop it at all.


    In a head-on collision, Wu Kefeng was immediately sent flying by Xiao Chen''s finger, smashed into the wall of the restaurant, and directly fell hard onto the street.


    With one finger, Wu Kefeng was defeated. Moreover, seeing Xiao Chen like this, he didn''t take it seriously at all. For a moment, Wu Kefeng and his party all changed their complexions, especially the tall and strong man and the beautiful woman. The color of shock and fear.


    Faced with everyone''s shock, Xiao Chen didn''t change his expression at all. With Xiao Chen''s current status, defeating Wu Kefeng was nothing at all.


    However, before Xiao Chen could speak, Wu Kefeng, who was blown away by a single finger, was already the first to shout, "Hurry up."


    With just one finger, Wu Kefeng clearly understood the gap between himself and Xiao Chen. They had the same level of cultivation, but there was a huge gap in combat power between the two.


    It was very clear that if they stayed any longer, as long as Xiao Chen thought about it, all of them would die here.


    Without any hesitation, even if Wu Kefeng ran towards the outside of the city, at the same time, the tall and strong man, the beautiful woman, and other people from the Yan Lingzong also fled in all directions.


    However, Xiao Chen had no intention of chasing after him at all. Instead, he asked the shopkeeper to arrange a private room for himself.


    At this time, the shopkeeper who had witnessed the whole process didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity. He didn''t expect that this handsome and outrageous young man in front of him was actually the master of the sword gate, one of the giants in the entire universe.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the shopkeeper was stunned for a while, and finally came to his senses under Nangong Wan''s call, and quickly arranged the most luxurious private room for Xiao Chen and others.


    When they came to the private room, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, Nangong Wan and others sat beside Xiao Chen, and Li Suifeng and others stood pitifully aside.


    Especially Li Suifeng, now that he knew that he had been captured, Xiao Chen was actually a little displeased. After all, his identity was placed here. As a sword idiot disciple of Jianmen, he was captured alive so easily, and he was still People from Xiaoqian World, this really made Jianmen feel very embarrassed.


    With a bitter face, Li Suifeng didn''t dare to touch Xiao Chen''s bad luck at this time, so he could only stand aside obediently.


    Not long after, Wu Kefeng, the tall and strong man and the beautiful woman who had fled in all directions just now were captured and brought before Xiao Chen again.


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, but don''t forget that there are many affiliated forces of Jianmen in Tongcheng, and any one of these affiliated forces, taken out at random, is much stronger than Yan Lingzong.


    Therefore, Wu Kefeng and others were captured alive without even escaping Tongcheng.


    Coming in front of Xiao Chen again, Wu Kefeng''s expression completely changed, because at this time, besides Xiao Chen, there were already no less than ten supreme realm powers in this elegant room.


    Of course, except for Nangong Wan and the others, these supreme powers are all strongmen of the major affiliated forces under Jianmen.


    There is no need for Jianmen to make a move, and the subordinate forces under Jianmen alone have already left Yan Lingzong in the dust.


    After successfully capturing Wu Kefeng and the others, one of the supreme masters asked Xiao Chen respectfully, "Suzerain, what should we do with these people?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry, just kneel." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly, without even looking at Wu Kefeng and others.


    At this time, Wu Kefeng finally knew the horror of Jianmen, and finally understood why Li Suifeng was not nervous at all after being captured alive, because Jianmen''s strength is too strong, which has surpassed the cognition of Wu Kefeng and others .


    There are more than a dozen supreme powers casually. With such strength, let alone their Yan Lingzong, even the strongest forces in the Yanfeng Realm don''t have such means and abilities.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2265

    For the Great Thousand World, Wu Kefeng and others obviously don''t know anything about it, because the Yanfeng Realm has just opened up the space channel with the Great Thousand World, and Wu Kefeng and his party can be said to have eight supreme realm experts in a family? I thought that Xiao Chen and the others would be a little apprehensive after hearing what he said, but after Wu Kefeng''s words fell, Xiao Chen and the others did not change color at all.


    Eight supreme powers? It''s ridiculous, and it''s still in the realm of Dzogchen? Among other things, it''s because Wu Kefeng''s own eyesight is not enough, and he can''t see the cultivation level of Nangong Wan and others.


    You know, there are now as many as 20 deputy sects in Jianmen, basically all of them are at the level of the Great Perfection, and their combat power is the top among the great powers of the Supreme Realm. The mere Wu family can''t scare the sword Door.


    However, what Wu Kefeng said made Xiao Chen a little interested in the Yanfeng Realm. According to Wu Kefeng, this Wu family is only one of the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm, and there are eight supreme masters in the family. Yes, from this point of view, the strength of the Wu family should be regarded as a super power in the Great Thousand World.


    Thinking secretly in his heart, it seems that this Yanfeng Realm is not an ordinary small thousand world. Among the many small thousand worlds, the overall strength of this Yanfeng Realm is probably enough to rank among the top three.


    Of course, this is only in the Small Thousand World, and naturally there is no way to compare it with the Great Thousand World, let alone the Great Thousand World, just a sword gate is enough to make the Yanfeng Realm frightened.


    A little bit of interest was born in Yanfeng Realm, Xiao Chen glanced at Wu Kefeng lightly, then waved his hand and said, "Take him down, and then we will return to Jianmen together."


    He didn''t have much interest in talking nonsense with Wu Kefeng, a person of his level was not qualified to have a conversation with Xiao Chen.


    Wu Kefeng was taken down to be under strict supervision, while Xiao Chen ordered some food and wine, and chatted with Nangong Wan and the others while drinking.


    "It seems that the Flame Wind Realm is not as simple as we imagined."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan said with a smile, "No matter how simple it is, it''s still a small world."


    It is admitted that the overall strength of the Yanfeng Realm is indeed somewhat beyond everyone''s previous expectations, but so what, in Nangong Wan''s view, no matter how strong the Yanfeng Realm is, it is still just a small thousand world, and cannot pose any threat to Jianmen .


    Agreeing with Nangong Wan''s words, Jianmen does have such confidence, but Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "But I am very interested in this Yanfeng Realm."


    Xiao Chen showed his interest in the Flame Wind Realm, seeing this, Zhou Song on the side said in surprise, "The suzerain doesn''t want to go to the Flame Wind Realm in person, does he?"


    Zhou Song guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, but Xiao Chen didn''t give a clear answer to this, he just laughed without saying a word.


    My own cultivation has reached a bottleneck for the time being, and it is difficult to make a breakthrough in a short period of time. In this case, it is better to go out for a walk, and there may be some unexpected gains.


    Xiao Chen was thinking about going to the Flame Wind Realm, but he didn''t stay in Tongcheng for long. An hour later, Xiao Chen and his group returned to Jianmen with Wu Kefeng and others.


    From Tongcheng, there is a teleportation talisman that leads directly to Jianmen, so it is very convenient for everyone to come and go.


    It appeared in the sword gate in the blink of an eye, and as soon as they stepped out of the teleportation formation, Wu Kefeng and others were stunned by everything in front of them.


    This is just like a world in a painting, with mountains and ground cracks, above the sky, mountain peaks are floating in the air, surrounded by white clouds, and there are teams of warriors flying by, and what surprised Wu Kefeng and others the most is this sword The heaven and earth aura of the door.


    Such a rich aura of heaven and earth is comparable to the cultivation secret realm of Yan Lingzong, and this is only the periphery of Jianmen, so how rich is the aura of heaven and earth in the core area? What about the cultivation secret realm?


    It never occurred to me that there is such a place in the world. This is simply the holy land that all warriors dream of.


    The strength of a sect can be seen from its mountain gate, and the mountain gate of Jianmen is obviously the most shocking mountain gate Wu Kefeng and others have ever seen.


    Such a powerful sect once only existed in the imagination of Wu Kefeng and others.


    He swallowed with some difficulty, but at this moment, when Tibetan Xing and the others heard that Xiao Chen had returned, they also came to pick him up in person, and five more powerful figures appeared, and Wu Kefeng''s face became even more ugly.


    It is really hard to imagine how many supreme powers there are in this sword gate. From Tongcheng to now, Wu Kefeng has seen at least twenty supreme powers.


    Wu Kefeng obviously didn''t know that if Jianmen counted the major affiliated forces below, the number of the Great Powers in the Supreme Realm was almost close to one hundred. Such a number can already be said to be more than three times that of the Yanfeng Realm. It''s just Jianmen.


    However, Wu Kefeng didn''t know this yet. When the Tibetan punishment came, Xiao Chen also ordered him to detain Wu Kefeng and others and keep them under strict supervision. They could not be allowed to die, nor could they be allowed to escape.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2266

    For Xiao Chen''s orders, Tibetan torture would naturally not refuse, even if he ordered people to put Wu Kefeng and others who had already been banned in cultivation into the dungeon. For Xiao Chen''s orders, Tibetan torture would naturally not refuse, even if he ordered people to put Wu Kefeng and others who had already been banned in cultivation into the dungeon.


    Xiao Chen didn''t kill Wu Kefeng and others because he planned to let them take him to the Flame Wind Realm.


    Speaking of the space channel of the Yanfeng Realm appearing in the territory of Jianfu, then Jianmen will not let the Yanfeng Realm go, even if you are not interested in ruling the Yanfeng Realm, but go to the Yanfeng Realm to find out if there is anything There is obviously no problem with precious cultivation resources.


    As for what would happen to the local forces in the Yanfeng Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t think about it at all. In this world, the strong are kings. Since the strength of the Yanfeng Realm is not as strong as that of Jianmen, then naturally they can only be slaughtered by Jianmen.


    All the way to the dungeon, what he saw along the way completely exceeded Wu Kefeng''s expectations. Therefore, after being imprisoned in the dungeon, Wu Kefeng couldn''t help being curious, and asked the elder who escorted him, "Old man?" ¡­¡­.Dare to ask if this sword gate is the number one force in the universe?¡±


    Originally, I wanted to say old man, but after thinking about it, now that I am already a prisoner, what right do I have to call myself old man, so Wu Kefeng had no choice but to change his words.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In Wu Kefeng''s view, Jianmen is so powerful and has such a magnificent mountain gate, it should be the number one force in the world.


    However, in the face of their inquiries, the elder''s answer made him freeze in place as if struck by lightning, shaking his head in disbelief.


    I just heard the elder say calmly, "Our Jianmen is indeed the strongest force in the Great Thousand World, but we can''t be called the number one. In the Great Thousand World, there are nine other forces with the same strength as Jianmen."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wu Kefeng to reply, the elder turned around and left. He didn''t have a good impression of Wu Kefeng and others, but he dared to attack Li Suifeng recklessly. This is simply provoking Jianmen. Majestic, if the suzerain hadn''t asked to spare him for the time being, Wu Kefeng would have been decapitated long ago.


    It wasn''t until half a minute after the elder left that Wu Kefeng gradually came back to his senses, and he kept muttering, "How is it possible, it''s just one of the forces, one force..."


    In Wu Kefeng''s mind, he originally thought that a force as powerful as Jianmen should be the overlord of the Great Thousand World, otherwise, how could there be so many supreme powers.


    However, judging from the elder''s answer just now, it is obvious that his thinking was completely wrong. What is the overlord of the world, it is simply his own thinking that is wrong.


    Such a powerful Jianmen is not the overlord of the Great Thousand World, there are nine other powerful forces that are as powerful as Jianmen rule the Great Thousand World together.


    It was hard for Wu Kefeng to imagine how powerful this Great Thousand World was.


    No matter how ignorant Wu Kefeng was, he fully understood at this time that the power of the Great Thousand World was far from comparable to that of the Yanfeng Realm. Just one sect was enough to overwhelm the entire Yanfeng Realm, let alone the entire Great Thousand World. The world is gone.


    His face was a little pale, and he fell to the ground. Wu Kefeng showed a bitter smile and said, "What kind of place did this space channel bring Yanfeng Realm to?"


    From the beginning, the curiosity about the Great Thousand World has now turned into fear. Wu Kefeng dare not imagine that if the Great Thousand World wants to attack the Yanfeng Realm, it is estimated that the Yanfeng Realm will perish without any resistance.


    Wu Kefeng was terribly frightened, while Xiao Chen was surrounded by Zang Xing and others, constantly persuading him.


    Xiao Chen had already made up his mind to go to the Flame Wind Realm in person, but Zang Xing and others firmly opposed it, and the reason was very simple, Xiao Chen was the suzerain of Jianmen, how could he put himself in danger?


    Now that the situation in the Flame Wind Realm is unknown, wouldn''t it be too casual for Xiao Chen to go to the Flame Wind Realm in person? Moreover, as the master of the Sword Sect, what Xiao Chen should do is to sit in the Sword Sect.


    Xiao Chen didn''t refute the reason why Tibetan Xing and others objected, because what they said was also reasonable, but, Xiao Chen was not the kind of person who would stay in seclusion for a hundred years.


    During this period of time in Jianmen, Xiao Chen was almost ashamed of being idle, it was rare to have such an opportunity, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t help the restlessness in his heart, and refused to let himself go, which was obviously impossible.


    But this time, the attitude of Zang Xing and others was very resolute, so that Xiao Chen had no choice but to agree first on the surface in the end to stabilize everyone.


    After successfully escaping from the siege and interception of Zang Xing and others, and returning to the cave, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile and said, "Hmph, if you don''t, I will go, and I will go secretly by myself."


    Unable to resist Tibetan Xing and the others, Xiao Chen could only agree superficially, but with Xiao Chen''s character, it was obviously impossible for him to give up at this point.


    Going secretly to the Flame Wind Realm, he was already sure that there was no emperor in the Flame Wind Realm. With his own cultivation, Xiao Chen didn''t worry about any danger at all. Even if there was, Xiao Chen still had a lot of magic weapons for registration , there will be no problem.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen began to prepare in secret. Since he couldn''t go to the Flame Wind Realm, obviously Wu Kefeng and the others couldn''t take it with him either. Forget it, let''s take it as a search for information and act as some vanguards.


    Xiao Chen sat here to prepare for going to the Yanfeng Realm, but obviously such a thing cannot be hidden from Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was planning to go to the Flame Wind Realm, Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu immediately wanted to go together. At first Xiao Chen firmly disagreed, but he couldn''t bear the soft-heartedness of the girls, and Xiao Chen had no choice but to agree to the threat.


    "Husband, I don''t care. If you don''t take me with you, I''ll tell them that you are going to Yanfeng Realm secretly." Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu said firmly.


    The two girls were stubborn, even in the end, even Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and the three girls Tianyue expressed their desire to go to the Flame Wind Realm with Xiao Chen.


    Under the strong demands of the girls, Xiao Chen could only agree to go with the girls. Of course, Xiao Xiaoyao and Xiao Xiaoluo were also accompanying him.


    It just so happens that these two boys are at their most naughty right now. When they heard that they could go out to play with their parents, the two boys were so excited that they didn''t fall asleep all night.


    I thought the matter was settled like this, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that the accident happened again. That night, Xiao Chen received letters from Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao, both of whom invited Xiao Chen to go together From the Flame Wind Realm.


    "Are you planning to organize a group trip?" Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the futon in the room and smiled wryly after receiving the message from the two.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2267

    Originally, going to Yanfeng Realm this time was just a small matter, but who knew, so many things went wrong.


    First, Zang Xing and the others strongly disagreed with him going to the Yanfeng Realm, then it was Qin Shuirou and his daughters'' hard work, and now it was Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao''s turn, Xiao Chen felt extremely helpless.


    Not wanting to cause any more trouble, Xiao Chen deserved to send a letter to Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao, telling them that Zang Xing and others disagreed with him going to Yanfeng Realm in person.


    However, what Xiao Chen didn''t even think about was that this saber was like a roundworm in his stomach, and he guessed what he was thinking in the first time.


    "Hey, Brother Xiao Chen, you don''t mean to sneak to the Flame Wind Realm, do you? If that''s the case, you can take me with you." Soon, Dao Jue wrote back.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was even more sloppy. This could be guessed by Dao Jue, but it is not difficult to guess after thinking about it. With his own personality, it is definitely impossible for him to give up so easily. Running away secretly, there is no other way.


    One night, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao talked back and forth, but the two wanted to go to the Flame Wind Realm together, but in the end, Xiao Chen just broke the pot and smashed it. Since the two wanted to go, then go together.


    After all, Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao''s strength is not weaker than theirs, and it''s not a burden. If there are two of them, if something happens, it''s good to have someone to take care of them.


    After the time was agreed upon, Xiao Chen fell into cultivation, and after that, he was quiet at Jianmen for three days, and Zang Xing and the others saw that Xiao Chen hadn''t moved, and they gradually relaxed.


    They were also afraid that Xiao Chen would secretly go to the Flame Wind Realm, so these past few days, Zang Xing and the others seemed to be doing it on purpose, they would come to the cave to look for them every day, and they would come here in turn, several times a day.


    Xiao Chen also had a hard time about this, but fortunately, he had expected this a long time ago, and pushed back the time a little bit, which can be regarded as dispelling the doubts of Zang Xing and others.


    Seeing that Zang Xing and the others were secretly relieved, on the third night, Xiao Chen took Qin Shuirou and his daughters, as well as Xiao Xiaoyao and Xiao Xiaoluo, and the whole family took advantage of the night to leave Jianmen.


    Instead of using the teleportation array of Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s family went directly to West Sword City, and went to Xiliang Plain through the teleportation array of West Sword City.


    The people from Jianmen didn''t notice them along the way, and they arrived at Xiliang Plain smoothly. According to the agreed time and place, Xiao Chen''s family met Daojue and Xiao Xiao in Xiliang Plain.


    Xiao Xiao came here alone, but Dao Jue brought a woman with him. As for this woman, Xiao Chen had heard of it, and she seemed to be named Ying Luoxian, who was Dao Jue''s wife who had just passed through the door.


    The appearance is indeed very beautiful, it can even be said to be on par with Qin Shuirou''s daughters, but Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it. In Xiao Chen''s current position, the temptation of beauty is basically It''s no longer attractive.


    Everyone gathered together, Dao Jue showed a weird smile on his face and said, "Haha, this time our three suzerains joined forces to enter the Yanfeng Realm, and it will probably be an interesting story to spread in the future."


    "It''s interesting, why don''t you think that after the three of us leave, the whole world will be in chaos." Hearing this, Xiao Xiao rolled his eyes angrily.


    Dao Jue''s personality is that she doesn''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, and she is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao, the identities of the three are not simple. It can be said that their every move is enough to affect the entire world.


    But this time, the three of them sneaked into the Flame Wind Realm as if they were immature children. If the world knew about it, it would be a mess.


    Among other things, if these three major forces, Sword Sect, Jianmen, and Moon Palace, cannot find their suzerain, what will happen? It''s scary to think about it.


    However, Dao Jue didn''t care about it at all, and smiled indifferently, "Haha, don''t worry, let it go, I have already left a letter to the people in the door, they won''t worry."


    Dao Jue said that he left a letter, Xiao Xiao didn''t believe it at all, but in fact, Dao Jue did leave a letter, but it''s a pity that there is no difference between leaving this letter and not leaving it.


    "I have something to go out, don''t read it." This is the letter left by Dao Jue, a simple sentence, I really don''t know what the deputy suzerains of the Dao Sect will think if they see this letter.


    Seeing Xiao Xiao and Dao Jue teasing each other, Xiao Chen said angrily, "I said we should go or not, or it will be dawn soon."


    The two talked endlessly as soon as they met. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dao Jue laughed loudly, "Let''s go, haha."


    After saying that, the group of people walked straight to the depths of the Xiliang Plain, and Immortal Yingluo also took the initiative to get close to Qin Shuirou''s daughters. After all, there are more topics between women, not to mention that they have the same status. There are many common topics.


    The group soon came to the space passage leading to the Flame Wind Realm. At this point, Xiao Chen looked at Dao Jue and said, "Dao Jue, where is the starship?"


    The three of them had already discussed that Dao Jue would prepare the starship. After all, Xiao Chen''s situation made it difficult to prepare the starship. Once Zang Xing and others discovered it, it would be troublesome.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dao Jue smiled, and then took out a starship that was only the size of a palm from the ring, and threw it casually. In an instant, the starship was enlarged in the air, turning into a starship with hundreds of Meter long starship.


    "You even brought the space spirit boat?" Looking at the starship in front of him, no, it can''t be called a starship, but should be called a space spirit boat, Xiao Chen looked helpless.


    This space spirit boat is more advanced than the starship, it can be said to be an upgraded version of the starship.


    It depicts a complex space rune array, so it can be shrunk, enlarged or reduced at will, and can even be stored in the storage ring, which is convenient to carry. Moreover, the speed of this space spirit boat is faster than that of the starship. several times.


    Even the best starship is not as fast as one-third of the space spirit boat.


    However, although the space spirit boat is very capable, it is a pity that the cost is too expensive. Anyway, there is no space spirit boat in Jianmen. Damaged in battle.


    As for the Sword Sect, according to Xiao Chen, it seems that there is only one space spirit boat, and the Sword Sect spent countless financial and material resources to build it successfully.


    Unexpectedly, Dao Jue actually brought out the space spirit boats, which is a little too crazy.


    Glancing at Dao Jue with a strange gaze, Xiao Chen joked, "If you bring out the space spirit boat, aren''t you afraid that your old man will beat you up?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2268

    The value of the space spirit boat is self-evident, it is not difficult to see it based on its staggeringly high cost, but Dao Jue actually brought the space spirit boat out this time, if his father Dao Xiong knew about it , It is estimated that a beating is indispensable. The value of the space spirit boat is self-evident, it is not difficult to see it based on its staggeringly high cost, but Dao Jue actually brought the space spirit boat out this time, if his father Dao Xiong knew about it , It is estimated that a beating is indispensable.


    But in front of Xiao Chen, it was obviously impossible for Dao Jue to admit this, and he pretended to be bold and said, "Hey, what''s a space spirit boat, don''t worry, it''s done, get on board."


    Saying that, Dao Jue took the lead to board the space spirit boat, followed closely by Xiao Chen''s side, Xiao Xiao curled his lips and said, "It''s no wonder I believe you."


    A group of people quickly boarded the space spirit boat, and under the control of Dao Jue, the space spirit boat slowly lifted into the air, and then directly sank into the void and disappeared.


    The reason why the space spirit boat is expensive is because it can travel through space, just like a teleportation array. Every time the space spirit boat exerts force, it is a space teleportation. In this way, the speed is naturally faster than that of the starship. A lot.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Borrowing the terror of the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and his party entered the space channel of the Flame Wind Realm without being noticed.


    The reason why it was not discovered was because Jianmen had already arranged for strong men to guard outside the space channel, but there was a space spirit boat, these strong men of Jianmen did not notice at all. Underneath, An Ran entered the space passage.


    I don''t know how long it will take to reach the Flame Wind Realm from the space passage, but Xiao Chen and the others are not in a hurry, and they are enjoying themselves while drinking and chatting.


    Soon, one night passed. In the Great Thousand World, this night was very peaceful, no different from usual, but soon, as the sky gradually brightened, Jianmen, Daozong, and Yuegong discovered that their suzerains had disappeared.


    In the Moon Palace, two beautiful women came to Xiao Xiao''s cave, searched around, and asked Xiao Xiao''s maid, but found nothing, but Xiao Xiao was indeed persistent.


    This made these two beauties very anxious. Both of them are the deputy palace masters of the Moon Palace. They came here to discuss matters with Xiao Xiao, but who would have thought that Xiao Xiao would not be there.


    "Look, where did the suzerain go? Find it for me." One of them said with an ugly expression.


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the maids who were in charge of serving Xiao Xiao, and said angrily, "You don''t even know that the Palace Master is not here, so what use are you to have?"


    As he said that, he was about to punish these maids, but fortunately, another beautiful woman dissuaded him in time, "Okay, with the strength of the palace master, if she wants to leave, how can they know."


    Xiao Xiao is now at the highest level of cultivation, if she deliberately leaves without telling these maids, these maids will have nothing to do, so it is somewhat wishful to blame them.


    But because of Xiao Xiao''s sudden disappearance, everyone was very nervous, so it was unavoidable to vent their anger on these maids just now.


    Everyone in the Moon Palace soon began to look for Xiao Xiao''s traces, and the Sword Sect was the same. The space spirit boat disappeared.


    In the main hall of Daozong, all the deputy suzerains gathered together, each of them looked helpless, and one of them said with a wry smile.


    "The suzerain''s playful temper is probably coming up again, and even the space spirit boat was taken away by him."


    Combined with Dao Jue''s consistent performance, the deputy suzerains of Dao Zong quickly guessed that Dao Jue probably went to play somewhere by himself.


    After all these years, as the suzerain of the Dao Sect, although Dao Jue has restrained a lot, everyone still knows that this is not Dao Jue''s true character at all. This time even the space spirit boat was taken away.


    Well aware of the importance of the space spirit boat, that''s why the deputy lords of the Sword Sect are so sad. Of course, they are also worried about the safety of Dao Jue.


    Although Dao Jue is now at the highest level of cultivation and has a certain ability to protect himself, it can even be said with certainty that if Emperor Zun does not make a move, it is estimated that no one can kill Dao Jue.


    But this matter is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, and, Dao Jue is the suzerain of Dao Zong, if something happens to him, the blow to Dao Zong can be imagined.


    After some discussion, in the end, the deputy lords of the Dao Sect decided to inform Dao Xiong about this matter.


    "Hey, let the ancestors decide."


    "Well, but we still need to send someone to find out the whereabouts of the suzerain as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent an order to go down, I believe there will be news soon."


    The deputy suzerain of Daozong responded immediately, and at the same time quickly told Daoxiong about the matter.


    Just like Sword Sect and Moon Palace, Jianmen also discovered the disappearance of Xiao Chen''s family. Even Qin Shuirou and his daughters disappeared together. Immediately, Zang Xing and others guessed that Xiao Chen must have gone there secretly. Yanfeng Realm.


    Combined with Xiao Chen''s performance a few days ago, I thought he had given up on this idea, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would do something like this and leave without making a sound, which made Zang Xing and the others feel helpless. It''s because of worry, after all, the current situation in Yanfeng Realm is unknown.


    "Quickly, ask the suzerain if he has appeared at the entrance of the space passage." Immediately, Zang Xing ordered to ask the strong swordsman who was in charge of guarding the entrance of the space passage if he had seen Xiao Chen.


    Soon the news came back that no one had seen Xiao Chen, and no one approached the entrance of the space passage all night last night.


    Xiao Chen did not appear at the entrance of the space passage, which made Zang Xing and others feel strange.


    "The suzerain didn''t go to the Yanfeng Realm, did he?" Sitting together, Lin Qing asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Zang Xing shook his head and vetoed it with certainty, "Impossible, the suzerain must have gone to the Yanfeng Realm, but he used some means to not be discovered."


    Zang Xing was sure that Xiao Chen must have gone to the Flame Wind Realm. Just as he finished speaking, a sound transmission talisman entered his mind. Seeing the information on the sound transmission talisman, the bitterness on Zang Xing''s face became more and more intense. Looking at Lin Qing and others in front of him, he said.


    "The suzerain indeed went to the Flame Wind Realm."


    "So sure?" Hearing this, Lin Qing and the others said in disbelief.


    The person in charge of guarding the space passage had never seen Xiao Chen, but Zang Xing was so certain that Xiao Chen had gone to the Flame Wind Realm, there must be some reason for this.


    Regarding this, Zang Xing did not hide it, and said helplessly, "The master of the sword sect, Dao Jue, and his wife also disappeared, and before leaving, Dao Jue also took away the space spirit boat of the sword sect."


    The previous sound transmission talisman was passed on to Zang Xing by a deputy suzerain of the Sword Sect, and this was clearly stated in the letter, so Zang Xing was also affirmed from this that Xiao Chen must have hidden it from everyone through the space spirit boat. Entered the space channel leading to Yanfeng Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2269

    Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Chen, the three suzerains disappeared at the same time, and Dao Jue also took away the space spirit boat of the Dao sect. Soon, the deputy suzerains of the three sects including Tibetan Xing found out what happened.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, the faces of the other people present also changed slightly, but they didn''t expect that even Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao disappeared together.


    But soon everyone became helpless again, what the three of Xiao Chen did made people feel a little helpless, after all, the identities of the three were not simple.


    "Then what should we do now?" Nangong Wan asked with a wry smile on his face.


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Zang Xing said, "There is nothing we can do now, wait for the people from the Sword Sect and Moon Palace to arrive, and then enter the Yanfeng Realm to meet the suzerain together."


    The three of Xiao Chen probably have already entered the Flame Wind Realm, and, with the space spirit boat, even if Zang Xing wanted to chase them right now, there was nothing they could do, the speed of the space spirit boat was very fast.


    Hearing the words of Tibetan punishment, everyone could only nod helplessly to express their approval. In fact, with the combat power of the three of Xiao Chen, there shouldn''t be any problem in the Yanfeng Realm, at least self-protection is enough. What''s more, as the suzerain, Xiao Chen The three of Chen have a lot of life-saving cards.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Since the three of them are playful, they can only let them indulge once, and wait for the people from the Sword Sect and Moon Palace to arrive, and then go to the Yanfeng Realm together to meet Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    He didn''t know what happened in the Great Thousand World. At this time, Xiao Chen and the three were still in the space passage, but with the space spirit boat, the speed of the group was indeed very fast.


    With the help of the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and his party successfully crossed the space passage in less than a day and arrived at the Flame Wind Realm.


    Standing on the deck, passing through the space passage, Xiao Chen looked at the completely unfamiliar Yanfeng Realm in front of him, with a faint smile on his face, he hadn''t been so free for a long time.


    As the master of the Sword Sect, such an identity not only gave Xiao Chen endless power, but also gave Xiao Chen a lot of constraints, at least he could no longer be as unrestrained as before.


    Going to the Flame Wind Realm this time could be regarded as Xiao Chen''s own indulgence.


    Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao stood beside Xiao Chen, facing this completely unfamiliar Yanfeng Realm, Dao Jue said with a smile, "Where are you going now?"


    For the Yanfeng Realm, these people came here for the first time, and they didn''t know the situation here at all, but after hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "The person who led the way has already arrived."


    As he spoke, he saw several warriors wearing black military uniforms slowly appear in front of the crowd, and the leader was a middle-aged strong man with a great cultivation base in the Dao Realm.


    These people should have been guarding the entrance of the space passage. With the appearance of these people, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao all showed smiles on their faces.


    The three of them don''t know the situation in Yanfeng Realm, so it would be a good choice to have a guide at this time.


    Not knowing what the three of them were thinking, as soon as these Yanfeng Realm warriors appeared, the leader shouted in a deep voice, "Who are you waiting for?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer and asked instead, "Shouldn''t you report your own identity first before asking others'' identities?"


    Xiao Chen could tell the identities of these people at a glance. Except for the leader who was in the Dao realm, almost all the others were at the level of enlightenment. For Xiao Chen and others, this kind of cultivation was not a problem. There wasn''t much threat, so Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s chuckle, the middle-aged man''s face darkened and said, "You guys came from the other side of the space passage? Just right, come with us."


    For the Great Thousand World at the other end of the space passage, Yanfeng Realm is naturally also very concerned. Seeing that Xiao Chen and others came from the Great Thousand World, this middle-aged man also intends to capture Xiao Chen and others, and force him to find out some information about the Great Thousand World. matter.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Dao Jue scolded angrily, "Who are you, get over here if you know what I''m asking you, and answer whatever I ask you, or I''ll kill you today."


    As the master of Dao Sect, Dao Jue has been a well-known playboy since he was a child. At this time, facing several warriors from the Flame Wind Realm, it is naturally impossible to have any good looks.


    The cultivation level of Xiao Chen and the others could not be seen at all. After being reprimanded by Dao Jue, the middle-aged man''s face darkened, and he shouted angrily, "Boy, you want to die."


    It can be seen that the three of Xiao Chen are not very old, and at such an age, how high their cultivation base can be, they think they are sure to overwhelm the three of Xiao Chen, when the words fell, the middle-aged man said to the few people on the side, "Go, capture them, I want to live."


    He planned to capture Xiao Chen and the others directly, and then asked about other things. Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the people around him responded respectfully, and then they were about to make a move. Seeing this, Dao Jue said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, don''t move, I''ll take care of these miscellaneous fish."


    There was a fight, Dao Jue seemed very excited, but when he heard what he said, the middle-aged man snorted coldly, "Hmph, the yellow-mouthed kid wants to die."


    I still don''t know the horror of Dao Jue, at this time Dao Jue is already looking eager to try, ready to make a move, seeing this, Ying Luoxian behind him said softly, "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not getting along with a group of miscellaneous fish." With a confident look, the voice fell, and Dao Jue took the initiative to attack the middle-aged man and others.


    Stepping out of the figure, he disappeared in the same place instantly, and at the same time, a breath of the highest level rose from Dao Jue''s body.


    Sensing the aura from Dao Jue, the middle-aged man turned his face aside, and said in disbelief, "Extremely powerful, you... how could it be possible."


    Looking at Dao Jue''s age, the middle-aged man didn''t think he could have a high level of cultivation, but now, the aura from Dao Jue''s body has obviously reached the ultimate level.


    How could it be possible for a supreme power at this age, you must know that in the Yanfeng Realm, every supreme power has been cultivated for countless years, and Dao Jue is really too young.


    Even if one started cultivating in the womb, it is impossible to cultivate to the ultimate level at this age.


    Dao Jue''s cultivation completely exceeded the expectations of the middle-aged man. After affirming that Dao Jue is really powerful, the middle-aged man''s first reaction was to run away.


    Just kidding, in the face of a supreme power, they are simply not enough to look at, it seems that they can only let the ancestors make a move.


    However, Dao Jue obviously didn''t give the middle-aged man a chance to make a move. Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to run away, Dao Jue sneered, and immediately slapped him with a palm, completely sealing off the middle-aged man''s escape route.


    "Did I let you go? Don''t you think it''s too late if you want to run now?" Dao Jue said with a sneer.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2270

    Dao Jue is a supreme power, and its combat power is far from being comparable to that of ordinary supreme powers. Therefore, with just a casual slap, the face of the leading middle-aged man changed drastically. With this palm, he felt a kind of despair. Dao Jue is a supreme power, and its combat power is far from being comparable to that of ordinary supreme powers. Therefore, with just a casual slap, the face of the leading middle-aged man changed drastically. With this palm, he felt a kind of despair.


    There was no despair at all, and even the middle-aged man had an illusion at this time that the strength of Dao Jue seemed to have surpassed his ancestor.


    You know, the ancestor is also extremely powerful, but now, facing Dao Jue, this middle-aged man thinks absurdly that Dao Jue''s strength is stronger than his own ancestor.


    As soon as this idea appeared, the middle-aged man shook his head in disbelief, and said in a deep voice, "Impossible, how can a mere yellow-mouthed child compare with the ancestor."


    As he said that, the middle-aged man also fought hard to resist, but the result was obvious, neither Xiao Chen nor Xiao Xiao made a move, and the middle-aged man and others were quickly captured by Dao Jue.


    Including the middle-aged man, there were five people in total, and none of them could escape. Throwing the five on the deck, Dao Jue lost interest and said, "It''s too weak, it''s boring."


    In Dao Jue''s eyes, these people''s fighting power was too weak, and they were dealt with in two or three blows. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and without saying anything, he stepped up to the leader, the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen asked lightly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Which force in the Yanfeng Realm are you from?"


    Knowing nothing about the situation in the Flame Wind Realm, Xiao Chen could only ask the middle-aged man, but regarding this, the middle-aged man snorted coldly, then turned his head away without saying a word.


    Seeing the attitude of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen was not angry, and the smile on his face gradually became evil.


    "Yes, you have backbone, but you should know that even if you don''t tell me, I can still find the answer I want, such as searching the soul, but in this way, I can''t guarantee that your soul will not be damaged , maybe the soul collapsed and became a walking dead from now on."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the middle-aged man''s complexion changed slightly. He had naturally heard of methods like soul searching, and he had no doubts about Xiao Chen''s ability.


    Although the middle-aged man couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s depth at all, Dao Jue was a genuine supreme power. With Dao Jue''s cultivation level, if he wanted to search his own soul, it shouldn''t be too easy.


    And the result may be just as Xiao Chen said, when the time comes, his soul will collapse, and he will become a walking dead from then on.


    You must know that soul searching can cause great damage to the soul. It may be okay if you are cautious, but if you are too rough, it will definitely cause great damage to the soul.


    After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man finally said through gritted teeth, "I''m from the Wu family."


    The Wu family? Hearing this, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became more intense. I remember that Wu Kefeng seemed to be from the Wu family, but I didn''t expect to meet people from the Wu family just as soon as he entered the Yanfeng Realm.


    Regarding the Wu family, Xiao Chen had heard Wu Kefeng say something about it. It is said that he wanted to be one of the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm, but at that time Xiao Chen was not in the mood to ask too much, so he only listened to it. Probably nothing more.


    Just meeting another Wu family member, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "You may be required to act as a guide for a while, I don''t think you will refuse, right?"


    Knowing nothing about the Yanfeng Realm, having a guide is naturally the best thing. Hearing this, the middle-aged man did not refuse, or he has no right to refuse at all.


    It was a tacit consent, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen asked the middle-aged man to show him the way and lead him into the Flame Wind Realm.


    While on the way, Xiao Chen and his party also asked many middle-aged men about the situation in the Yanfeng Realm. To this, the middle-aged man did not resist any more, but answered them one by one.


    In fact, this is also because Xiao Chen and others asked some very common questions, and did not involve the secrets of the Wu family, and these things, even if the middle-aged man said it, it would not have any effect. Not so contradictory anymore.


    According to what the middle-aged man said, his famous family, Wu Xing, is a descendant of the Wu family''s collateral lineage. Because he has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, he became a deacon in the Wu family and was responsible for helping Wu. Home handles all kinds of things.


    But this time, Wu Xing also received the Patriarch''s order to lead people to guard the space passage, whoever came first would meet Xiao Chen and the others, and he would be captured alive instead.


    From Wu Xing''s mouth, Xiao Chen and the others knew that this Yanfeng Realm was indeed much stronger than the ordinary Xiaoqian World, and its area was also larger, about the same as the Sword Mansion.


    It is equivalent to one-tenth of the area of ??the Great Thousand World. The Small Thousand World with such an area is already very large. You must know that the area of ??the Eight Desolation Worlds is only equivalent to one state of the Great Thousand World. It can also be seen that the Yanfeng Realm is extraordinary.


    In the Flame Wind Realm, there are four continents in total, and each continent has an overlord. These four forces control the entire Flame Wind Realm.


    As for the Wu family, as one of the four major powers, they control Tian Wu Dalu, which is also the continent closest to the space passage, so the Wu family made their choice so quickly.


    At the same time, from Wu Xing''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew that Wu Kefeng and others had actually received orders from the Wu family to go to the Great Thousand World to explore the way first, but for some unknown reason, Wu Kefeng and others suddenly lost the news.


    From Wu Xing''s mouth, Xiao Chen knew a lot about the situation of the Yanfeng Realm, but Xiao Chen didn''t really care much about the many forces in the Yanfeng Realm. Only Wu Xing was really interested in Xiao Chen. They are the four major forces.


    After questioning, Xiao Chen poured a cup of tea for Wu Xing himself, but he didn''t make things difficult for him.


    In fact, as long as Wu Xing cooperates, Xiao Chen has no hostility towards him. Slowly pushing the teacup in front of Wu Xing, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Since you are the deacon of the Wu family, you should know about the affairs of the Wu family." Less?"


    Xiao Chen already knew a lot about the situation in the Flame Wind Realm, and now he needs to get to know the Wu family better. However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Xing''s expression darkened in an instant, and he said resolutely .


    "You don''t have to think about the Wu family, I won''t talk about it, let alone betray the family."


    Wu Xing is very loyal to the Wu family. Seeing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m thinking too much, and I just want to ask you some ordinary questions. I''m not interested in knowing the secrets of the Wu family, so this You can rest assured."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Xing took a deep look at him. After communicating with Xiao Chen for so long, Wu Xing could also tell that Xiao Chen seemed to be the leader of this group of them. Xiao Chen followed suit.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2271

    Naturally, Wu Xing didn''t know, Dao Absolute didn''t care about these things at all, all he could think about was Tianwu Dalu, and he was curious about what the Flame Wind Realm looked like. Naturally, Wu Xing didn''t know, Dao Absolute didn''t care about these things at all, all he could think about was Tianwu Dalu, and he was curious about what the Flame Wind Realm looked like.


    Speaking of willfulness, Dao Jue is obviously much stronger than Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao. It is indeed too embarrassing for this guy to let him be the master of a sect.


    But even if he didn''t know this, Wu Xing naturally understood the truth that people had to bow their heads under the eaves, so when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Xing said in a deep voice, "If it''s not about the secret matters of the Wu family, I can answer you."


    "That''s right, let''s talk about the simplest one, who is the strongest member of the Wu family? How much power is there?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    This question is obviously not a secret, the number of Wu family''s great powers is no secret in Yanfeng Realm, so upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Xing said it very simply.


    "The eight ancestors of the Wu family are all cultivated at the highest level, but I don''t know who is strong and who is weak. After all, at my level, I rarely get in touch with the ancestors."


    Wu Xing''s words did not deceive Xiao Chen. The eight ancestors of the Wu family basically lived in seclusion on weekdays. Although Wu Xing was the deacon of the Wu family, he rarely saw the ancestors.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Then Xiao Chen asked some other things about the Wu family, but Wu Xing was straightforward, as long as it didn''t involve the secret matters of the Wu family, he would answer them one by one.


    It seemed like everyone was chatting while rushing towards the Tianwu Road, and after just two hours, they arrived at the Tianwu Road.


    Because they have been walking in the cabin all the time, Wu Xing and others naturally have no experience with the speed of this space spirit boat, but when Dao Jue said that everyone had arrived at Tianwu Road, Wu Xing''s first reaction was impossible.


    "Impossible, it''s only been two hours, how could it be possible to reach Tianwu Road?"


    Wu Xing naturally knew how far the Tianwu Road was from the space passage, not to mention two hours, it would probably be impossible to get there even in two days.


    They didn''t believe that everyone had reached the Tianwu Road at all, but when Wu Xing followed Xiao Chen and his party to the deck, seeing the Tianwu Road getting closer and closer, Wu Xing was completely bewildered.


    It takes two hours to reach the Tianwu Road from the space passage. What kind of speed is this? For a moment, Wu Xing was also very curious about the space spirit boat he was riding on, and secretly thought, "Is there such a fast starship in this world?"


    Wu Xing naturally didn''t know about space spirit ships, so he naturally thought it was just a starship.


    The more he got in touch with Xiao Chen and the others, Wu Xing realized that Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t see through them at all. At the same time, Wu Xing also became very interested in the great world at the other end of the space channel. He really wanted to know whether it was a what kind of place.


    The space spirit boat slowly entered Tianwu Road, at this moment Dao Jue looked at Xiao Chen and asked, "Where are you going now?"


    "Let''s go to Wu''s house first." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Now that I have come to Tianwu Road, I will naturally go to Wu''s house. Hearing this, Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao are not there, but Wu Xing who is at the side is stunned, and then he can''t believe it.


    "Are you still going to Wu''s house?"


    Crazy, simply crazy, from Wu Xing''s point of view, it''s fine if Xiao Chen and the others capture him, but now he wants to take the initiative to go to Wu''s house, this is obviously looking for death.


    Although the Wu family and Xiao Chen didn''t have any enmity, Wu Xing believed that the Wu family would be very willing to ask Xiao Chen and the others about things about the Great Thousand World, just like Xiao Chen asked him about the Flame Wind Realm. Same.


    Therefore, when Xiao Chen went to the Wu family, there would only be one result, and that would be to be captured alive by the Wu family, or even imprisoned himself.


    Everyone chatted a lot along the way, and Xiao Chen had a gentle attitude towards Wu Xing, and he didn''t make things difficult at all, so, from the bottom of his heart, Wu Xing didn''t want Xiao Chen to go to Wu''s house.


    After hesitating again and again, Wu Xing finally said, "Do you know what going to Wu''s house means? They won''t let you leave."


    Wu Xing wanted to tell Xiao Chen not to seek death by himself, and even wanted to persuade Xiao Chen to leave Tianwu Road and Yanfeng Realm as soon as possible.


    But after hearing Wu Xing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why, are you afraid that the Wu family will deal with me? Don''t worry, a mere Wu family doesn''t have this ability."


    Seeing what Xiao Chen meant, he didn''t take the Wu family seriously at all. Seeing this, Wu Xing said with a displeased face, "The Wu family is not as simple as you think, it can become one of the four major forces in the Yanfeng world , The Wu family''s heritage is so profound that I don''t even know much about it. You guys took the initiative to go to the Wu family. Isn''t this a self-inflicted trap? The Wu family is also very curious about your so-called great world."


    From Wu Xing''s point of view, if Xiao Chen took the initiative to go to Wu''s house, that would be throwing himself into a trap, completely reckless. For this, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to explain anything, he just said lightly, "You just need to take us there, Don''t worry about the rest."


    The Wu family has eight supreme powers, but in Xiao Chen''s view, these alone are not enough.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen is conceited, but because Xiao Chen really has such an ability. Through contact with warriors from the Flame Wind Realm, Xiao Chen has long since discovered that the combat power of the warriors from the Flame Wind Realm is obviously far inferior in the same realm. There is no doubt about this, but Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao are all arrogance and monsters in the world, so there is no problem at all with three versus eight.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had made up his mind, Wu Xing didn''t want to say anything more, he just took a deep look at Xiao Chen, and then pointed out the direction of the Wu family.


    Going to the Flame Wind Realm, Xiao Chen originally wanted to get to know this new small world, so it was naturally the best choice to get in touch with the local forces in this world.


    And the Wu family, as the master of the Tianwu Road, and one of the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm, is obviously the first choice.


    As for how the Wu family will treat him, Xiao Chen doesn''t care. If the Wu family is smart, they should know how to choose. After all, Xiao Chen and the Wu family have no conflict of interest. Both parties are just trying to understand each other.


    Under Wu Xing''s command, the space spirit boat headed directly to where the Wu family was, and at the same time, in Tianwu City where the Wu family was located, a beautiful woman was sitting in a courtyard with a face full of despair. Among them, in front of him, a luxuriously dressed young man with five warriors who looked like guards was looking at the beautiful woman playfully.


    "I said, Auntie, what future do you have for following this trash like Wu Xing? He is just a collateral disciple, and now he is only a deacon even if he has the cultivation base of Dao Realm Dzogchen. Live comfortably." With a fiery look in his eyes, the young man said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2272

    The young man''s name is Wu Lin, and he is the third son of Wu Xiongkun, the current patriarch of the Wu family. He can be regarded as the real eldest son in the Wu family. From the day he was born, Wu Lin has had a status and power that others can hardly match.


    As for the glamorous woman, her name is Lin Wan, she is Wu Xing''s wife, she was born ordinary, but she was born beautiful and moving.


    It wasn''t a day or two before Wu Lin beat Lin Wan''s attention, and this time, taking advantage of Wu Xing''s departure from Tianwu Road, Wu Lin directly brought someone to the door, in order to force Lin Wan to submit.


    Seeing Lin Wan''s pear blossom with rain on his face, Wu Lin also had a gentle smile on his face, bent down to wipe the tears from the corners of Lin Wan''s eyes, and said softly at the same time.


    "Lin Wan, you know how I feel for you. Is someone like you planning to follow Wu Xing that trash? You could have a better life and a higher status. I can give you all of these. "


    Facing Wu Lin''s hard and soft actions, Lin Wan''s eyes finally showed a hint of emotion, keenly aware of Lin Wan''s changes, Wu Lin continued to hit the railway while it was hot.


    "It''s been so many years, don''t you understand my feelings for you? I haven''t married yet, so I''ve been waiting for you all this time."


    If Wu Lin and Wu Xing insisted, they should be considered uncles and nephews, but because Wu Xing is a collateral branch of the Wu family, the blood relationship between the two has almost disappeared long ago, after all, so many generations have passed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But in name, Lin Wan was still Wu Lin''s cousin, but at this time, Wu Lin, who was a nephew, actually called his cousin''s attention, and it seemed that Lin Wan had also acted.


    In the face of supreme power and lofty status, who in this world can refuse?


    Having been by Wu Xing''s side for so many years, Lin Wan was indeed envious of the direct descendants of the Wu family, because they had a higher status and better treatment than the collateral descendants.


    But Wu Xing is just a collateral child of the Wu family. Even though he has attained the Dao Realm of Great Consummation, he is still just a deacon of the Wu family.


    A look of confusion flashed in his eyes, but Wu Lin still said unhurriedly at this time, "Lin Wan, believe me, I can make you happy and let you live a better life, Wu Xing is just a collateral, Unless he can break through to the top, it is impossible for him to stand out in this life."


    Wu Lin''s words are true. Unless Wu Xing breaks through to the extreme, he can soar into the sky, otherwise, he will never be able to enter the real power core of the Wu family.


    Listening to Wu Lin''s gentle voice, under Wu Lin''s deliberate temptation, Lin Wan had to admit that her heart was moved, but Lin Wan still had a lot of worries in her heart, and the biggest worry was naturally Wu Xing.


    After all, he was Wu Xing''s wife. If he and Wu Lin got together, would the rest of the Wu family think of him that way?


    "But I''m Wu Xing''s wife after all..." Her eyes were no longer as determined as before, and Lin Wan looked at Wu Lin with incomparable entanglement and said.


    Hearing Lin Wan''s words, Wu Lin was overjoyed. Lin Wan''s words proved that there was something going on. Thinking that his cousin, whom he had coveted for so long, would be taken down by him today, Wu Lin was extremely excited.


    He has been coveting Lin Wan''s beauty for not a day or two. Every time he sees Lin Wan, Wu Lin''s heart can''t help but feel hot. Now this delicate and beautiful rose is finally about to be picked by himself.


    Gently stroking Lin Wan''s cheek, Wu Lin said softly, "Don''t worry, everything is up to me, Wu Xing is nothing but an ant."


    Wu Lin will take care of Wu Xing''s matter, and without waiting for Lin Wan''s reply, Wu Lin picked her up by the waist and walked towards the room with big strides.


    Under half-push, under the temptation of power and status, Lin Wan finally chose to betray.


    Wu Xing didn''t know that his wife was sleeping with Wu Lin at this time, and after entering Tianwu Road, Xiao Chen and his party originally planned to rush directly to Wu''s house.


    But Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, these two boys went out for the first time, and they insisted on taking a trip on the Tianwu Road, there was no way, Xiao Chen could only be careless.


    Everyone was playing like this, while rushing towards Tianwu City where the Wu family was located. As a result, they naturally delayed a lot of time on the road.


    No, it took half a month before everyone arrived outside Tianwu City. Looking at the city in front of them, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t feel anything.


    Although Tianwu City is the most prosperous city on Tianwu Road, compared with the Great Thousand World, there is still a big gap.


    It is a little different from ordinary cities. The people in the middle of Wu City today are basically people from the Wu family, collaterals, and direct families living in Tianwu City with strict hierarchy.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the city, Wu Xing said to Xiao Chen, "Young Master Xiao, this is Tianwu City."


    After half a month of getting along, Wu Xing did not have any hostility towards Xiao Chen and his party. After all, as Xiao Chen said, they had no enmity with the Yanfeng Realm, the Wu family, or Wu Xing. It''s all about guarding against each other, and it''s not worthwhile to look like a sword is on the verge of breaking out.


    Moreover, during these days, Wu Xing also discovered that Xiao Chen''s personality is very peaceful, and he is an extremely easy-to-get-together person. Although he is talented and powerful in combat, he has no airs at all, which also made Wu Xing treat Xiao Chen inadvertently. Gradually gave birth to a good impression.


    Not only Wu Xing, but also the four Wu family children who followed Wu Xing.


    Hearing Wu Xing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then smiled at Qin Shuirou and the girls beside him, "Let''s go, let''s go and pay a visit to the Wu family."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou and the girls smiled and remained silent, while Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao had no objections. In fact, if it weren''t for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao would have come to Wu''s house long ago visited.


    A group of people strode into the city, because Wu Xing led them, but no one stopped them. After entering the city, Wu Xing did not directly take Xiao Chen to the Wu family''s mansion, but said to Xiao Chen with some embarrassment.


    "Young Master Xiao, there are a lot of people in the Wu family, but only direct descendants can live in the Wu family mansion, and collateral descendants like us can only live in Tianwu City. Can Master Xiao wait a moment and come home with me for a while?" Come on, let me report to my wife first."


    After being out for such a long time, Wu Xing was also a little worried about Lin Wan, but Xiao Chen did not refuse, and readily nodded in agreement.


    With Xiao Chen''s consent, Wu Xing was overjoyed, and when he led everyone to the house, the four Wu family members on the side also joked, "I said, brother Wu Xing, you miss sister-in-law that much? I can¡¯t wait to go back to Tianwu City.¡±


    Faced with the ridicule of the four people, Wu Xing blushed, but he didn''t say much. Soon, the group came to Wu Xing''s house, a small courtyard that wasn''t too big.


    But as soon as the courtyard door was opened, Wu Xing was completely stunned by the scene in front of him, because at this time, in the courtyard, his wife was doing something indescribable with Wu Lin.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2273

    Standing at the entrance of the courtyard, Wu Xing looked at everything in the courtyard with disbelief. In the courtyard, Lin Wan and Wu Lin were entangled in ragged clothes. In the clear sky, the two of them were actually standing in front of each other. The court did this unruly thing.


    Lin Wan also heard the voice for the first time, and turned her head to look. When she saw Wu Xing standing at the door, she was taken aback for a moment, and then she lowered her head with a flushed face, not daring to look at Wu Xing again.


    After being together for so many years, Lin Wan admits that Wu Xing treats her very well, almost obedient to everything, and Wu Xing will do his best to satisfy him whatever he wants.


    The two were originally in love, but who would have thought that Wu Xing would see such a scene.


    "Brother Wu Xing, what''s the matter, why are you standing still at the door." Just when Wu Xing and Lin Wan were in a daze, the four Wu family children who followed Wu Xing, as well as Xiao Chen and others also strode away into the hospital.


    A child of the Wu family who was still shouting at this time, like Wu Xing, just entered the courtyard, and the whole person was stunned as if struck by lightning. Looking at Lin Wan and Wu Lin, he said in disbelief, "Third son, sister-in-law, you...you..."


    It never occurred to me that Wu Lin would get together with Lin Wan, and Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, Dao Jue and others at the side understood what happened instantly at this moment, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were still in a hurry Hold the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in your arms, and don''t let them see everything in front of them.


    Originally going home happily, who would have thought that such a thing would happen, his fists were clenched tightly, and the anger in Wu Xing''s eyes was almost about to burst out.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It would be unbearable for any man to encounter such a thing. He glared at Wu Lin, and Wu Xing said viciously, "You are looking for death..."


    As he said that, Wu Xing walked towards Wu Lin with big strides, as if he wanted to kill Wu Lin, but when he saw this, the four Wu family disciples beside you came to their senses and hugged him tightly. Wu Xingdao, "Brother Wu Xing, calm down."


    "Go away, I will kill this person today." But Wu Xing said in a cold voice.


    "Brother Wu Xing, he is the third son, what do you do if you kill him, you can''t kill him." Seeing this, the four of them hugged Wu Xing without giving an inch.


    Wu Lin''s identity is extraordinary, and he is deeply loved by the Patriarch. If Wu Xing kills Wu Lin, no matter what the reason is, Wu Xing will undoubtedly die.


    The four were afraid of Wu Lin''s identity, and at this time, Wu Lin and Lin Wan, who were surprised, also came back to their senses, and the two put on their clothes on their own, while Lin Wan hid behind Wu Lin with a flushed face , while Wu Lin looked at Wu Xing and said with a cold face.


    "Wu Xing, what are you doing back? Do you dare to disobey the Patriarch''s wishes?"


    Knowing that Wu Xing was sent to guard the space channel, but Wu Xing came back so soon, obviously it shouldn''t be, Wu Xing shouted coldly upon hearing this.


    "If I don''t come back again, will you both give birth to a son for me?"


    As he spoke, Wu Xing gritted his teeth. He hated, not only Wu Lin, but also Lin Wan. He cared so much for Lin Wan, but this woman actually betrayed him.


    I have never seen such an angry Wu Xing before. Lin Wan was very scared, but Wu Lin was not afraid at all, and even showed a mocking smile.


    "Oh, even so, so what, but since you''re back, it just so happens that my young master said it straight, Lin Wan is my young lady''s woman, and from now on, she will have nothing to do with you. If you are sensible, you should know what to do. .¡±


    At first, I was a little flustered, but when I thought that Wu Xing was only a collateral child, even if he bumped into such a thing, what would he do?


    From stealing to stealing, Lin Wan, who was hiding behind Wu Lin, whispered after hearing Wu Lin''s words, "Third Young Master..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be responsible for you as I said, so I won''t just sit idly by." Hearing this, Wu Lin nodded slightly to Lin Wan and said.


    Seeing the two of them still eyeing each other in front of him, Wu Xing''s anger grew stronger, but Lin Wan at this moment made Wu Xing feel so strange.


    Looking directly past Wu Lin and falling on Lin Wan, Wu Xing asked word by word, "Lin Wan, why?"


    For Lin Wan, Wu Xing can be said to have put his heart and soul out, but who would have thought that such a result would be the end result.


    Facing Wu Xing''s questioning, Lin Wan simply broke the jar and shouted coldly, "Wu Xing, you still have the nerve to ask me why? I have been married to you for so many years, what have I gained? You are just a collateral child, Even the Wu family mansion is not eligible to enter, why do you think I am?"


    Now that things have happened, Lin Wan has simply let the words go. Hearing Lin Wan''s words, Wu Xing''s face became more and more gloomy. This is the woman he has been with for many years.


    After so many years of good shows, they still couldn''t resist the temptation of status and power in the end.


    There was a wry smile on his face, Wu Xing didn''t know what mood he was in now, whether he was angry, sad, or desperate.


    But just when Wu Xing''s face was constantly changing, Dao Jue at the side suddenly said, "Hey, I said you are a big man, as for what, isn''t it just a woman, there is no place in the world where you can''t be rude, such a woman Don¡¯t worry about it, anyway, it¡¯s a dead flower and a willow willow, won¡¯t it be over if you find a new grass, a dignified man, can¡¯t he live without her?¡±


    Dao Jue''s words were also full of contempt, but as soon as he finished speaking, Dao Jue was pinched severely by Immortal Yingluo who was beside him, and Dao Jue smiled embarrassingly.


    "Hey, lady, I''m not talking about you, of course, how can you be compared with these broken flowers and willows."


    Dao Jue looked mean, but Ying Luo Xian snorted coldly and didn''t give him any face.


    Dao Jue''s sudden opening also caused Wu Lin''s eyes to fall on the group of people, but when he saw Qin Shuirou, Ying Luoxian, and Xiao Xiao, Wu Lin''s eyes obviously flashed with surprise.


    "What a beautiful woman." She secretly exclaimed in her heart.


    As the third son of the Wu family, Wu Lin has never seen any kind of beauties before, but although Xiao Xiao''s daughters are wearing veils, with Wu Lin''s eyesight, he can tell at a glance that they are definitely one-in-a-million beauties. Even more beautiful than Lin Wandu.


    There was a burst of heat in his heart, but on the surface, Wu Lin still pretended to be serious and said, "Who are you?"


    Xiao Chen and the others are definitely not from the Wu family, which just suits Wu Lin''s wishes. They are not from the Wu family, and they ran to his own territory. Wu Lin has already made up his mind that these women must be kept. Dust these two men, just kill them directly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2274

    As the third son of the Wu family, Wu Lin has never been afraid of anyone on Wu Dalu today, and when he looked at Qin Shuirou and his daughters, there was already a fiery look undisguised. As the third son of the Wu family, Wu Lin has never been afraid of anyone on Wu Dalu today, and when he looked at Qin Shuirou and his daughters, there was already a fiery look undisguised.


    Sensing the change in Wu Lin''s face, Dao Jue frowned, as both men, Dao Jue naturally knew what Wu Lin was thinking.


    Moreover, Dao Jue is the same as Wu Lin, both of them can be said to be dandies, but in terms of status, Wu Lin probably doesn''t deserve to give Dao Jue his shoes, because Dao Jue is the suzerain of the Dao Sect, and he is also the master of Dao Jue. Xiong''s stomach, unlike Wu Lin, has two older brothers on it.


    In the past, Dao Jue had often targeted women, but it was someone else. At this time, Wu Lin dared to target his wife. He was courting death.


    Angry in his heart, even though Dao Jue was about to strike, someone was faster than Dao Jue at this moment. Xiao Chen swung out his palm, and Wu Lin was sent flying with a slap.


    Wu Lin''s taboo is only the cultivation of the Immortal Emperor Realm, which is too weak for Xiao Chen, and a casual slap made Wu Lin fly upside down more than ten meters.


    There was a bright red palm print on his cheek, and Wu Lin stood up staggeringly. Both sides of Wu Lin were extremely cold, like a wild beast that wanted to choose someone to eat, and said viciously to Xiao Chen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You dare to hit me? Well, today I want to see how you die."


    As the third son of the Wu family, when had Wu Lin been beaten like this before, but as soon as his words fell, Xiao Chen slapped him again, and Wu Lin flew upside down again.


    Two slaps in a row made Wu Lin dizzy from being slapped. Of course, the anger in his heart kept rising, but this time, without giving him a chance to speak, Xiao Chen spoke directly.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die, just use whatever you have, but if you let me hear you speak again, then die."


    He didn''t kill Wu Lin directly. On the contrary, Xiao Chen gave Wu Lin enough time to call someone. Aren''t you the third son of the Wu family? Well, then call all the strong members of the Wu family.


    Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to have an affair with the Wu family, but since Wu Lin didn''t know how to live or die, no one could blame him. Of course, what Xiao Chen couldn''t bear the most was Wu Lin''s thought that he dared to cheat on the girls of Qin Shuirou , This has already touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line, so in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Wu Lin is already a dead person, the reason why he hasn''t killed him yet is just to let him call the strong Wu family.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Lin choked back the words that had already reached his lips, and stared at Xiao Chen with gloomy eyes. In the end, Wu Lin didn''t speak anymore, but he still took out a sound transmission talisman. who to contact.


    Regarding Wu Lin''s actions, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to pay attention at all, as I said before, as long as he doesn''t speak, he can use whatever support he has.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen seemed to want to let Wu Lin go, Dao Jue asked with a strange expression, "Brother Xiao Chen, is this the end?"


    "It''s just an ant, it''s meaningless to kill him now." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Hearing this, Dao Jue seemed to understand Xiao Chen''s meaning, and said with a mean smile, "Brother Xiao Chen, can''t you see that you have quite a strong taste?"


    As soon as he heard Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen knew that he was thinking wrong, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Dao Jue was indeed thinking a little bit wrongly. He, Xiao Chen, wanted to kill Wu Lin himself in front of his father. Come to humiliate the Wu family.


    Xiao Chen didn''t explain too much to Dao Jue, and at this time, Wu Xing also came to Xiao Chen with an apologetic face, and said with some embarrassment.


    "Young Master Xiao, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that something like this happened at home, you guys...you better go, Wu Lin''s identity is not simple."


    It can be said that he has a good impression of Xiao Chen and others, and Wu Xing does not want to implicate Xiao Chen and the others because of himself. Moreover, Wu Lin''s status is indeed extraordinary. Xiao Chen beat him. It''s Tianwu City again, the base camp of the Wu family, here to fight against the Wu family, no matter how strong Xiao Chen and the others are, it may be difficult to take advantage of them.


    What Wu Xing said was sincere, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "If we leave, what will you do?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Xing''s complexion suddenly became gloomy. Although he is a strong Daoist, he can be regarded as a good cultivation in the Wu family, but it''s a pity, because he is a collateral, so he still has no status .


    And when something like this happened, in Wu Xing''s view, the best result would be to be expelled from the family, and he might even be executed directly. After all, between himself and Wu Lin, the upper echelon of the family would definitely choose Wu Lin. There is no doubt about it.


    A bitter smile gradually appeared on his face, and Wu Xing said mockingly, "What else can I do, some things are destined at birth."


    Because Wu Xing is not a direct descendant of the Wu family, no matter how hard he tries, he will never be able to obtain the status of the direct descendant of the Wu family. Among those direct descendants whose cultivation level is comparable to his own, or whose cultivation base is lower than his own, the status is lower. Far above him, these Wu Xings have already seen very clearly, everything is preordained.


    Seeing Wu Xing''s decadent appearance, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Wu Xing, I thought you were an indomitable man at first, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen shook his head at Wu Xing in disappointment, and Wu Xing also lowered his head in frustration and said nothing, but the four Wu family disciples on the side spoke a little angrily at this time.


    "Young Master Xiao, please don''t say that. We all know whether Brother Wu Xing is a man. If Brother Wu Xing is from the direct line of the Wu family, he would have already become an elder. You can''t blame Brother Wu Xing for all this."


    These four people respected Wu Xing very much, and they were complaining for Wu Xing at this time, but Xiao Chen said in a deep voice about this.


    "Really? Since you are a man, why can''t you let go of a woman?"


    "As a man, with ambitions everywhere, a man who can''t even let go of a woman is still a man? What''s more, this is a woman who has changed her mind."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Lin Wan, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, looking at Xiao Chen''s handsome face, Lin Wan didn''t know why, but a trace of fear arose in her heart, and she didn''t dare to talk to Xiao Chen at all. Look at each other.


    "A woman who changes her mind easily for the sake of status and power, I really don''t know what I can''t let go of, what is worth nostalgic for, Wu Xing, I can tell you responsibly, today this woman is resigned because of her status and power. Betrayed you, then in the future, she can also betray Wu Lin because of her status and power, do you think it''s worth it for such a woman?"


    Xiao Chen said indifferently, upon hearing this, Wu Xing''s eyes finally had a slight fluctuation. Originally, because of Lin Wan''s betrayal, Wu Xing had already given up hope of life, but now, Xiao Chen''s words made Wu Xing''s heart ache. There are some different feelings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2275

    Wu Xing''s performance just now made Xiao Chen a little disappointed. Is a woman who has changed her mind worth what you pay for him? As for Wu Xing, because of this incident, he actually broke his can, and even Xiao Chen could see that this guy probably already wanted to die. Wu Xing''s performance just now made Xiao Chen a little disappointed. Is a woman who has changed her mind worth what you pay for him? As for Wu Xing, because of this incident, he actually broke his can, and even Xiao Chen could see that this guy probably already wanted to die.


    The merciless reprimand of Wu Xing was also because Xiao Chen had been quite optimistic about Wu Xing in the past half month, otherwise, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have said a word more.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, Wu Xing has a good cultivation talent and a firm heart. Even if he has enough cultivation resources, it is not impossible for him to break through to the extreme. The reason for reaching the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm.


    It''s a pity that in Wu''s family, the Great Perfection of Dao Realm is already the limit of Wu Xing. Wu Xing also knows this, because in order to break through to the ultimate realm, not only talent is enough, but the cultivation resources needed to support the breakthrough It is also an astronomical figure. Without enough cultivation resources, no matter how talented you are, it is impossible to break through to the extreme.


    However, the Wu family obviously would not provide Wu Xing with such a huge amount of cultivation resources, and with Wu Xing''s own ability, there was no way to get enough cultivation resources.


    Maybe hundreds of years later, Wu Xing could save enough cultivation resources, but even if he had these cultivation resources at that time, so what? After all, by that time, Wu Xing had already passed the peak of his cultivation, and it would be even more difficult to break through to the peak.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, the Wu family was just a decadent family. Everything was seen only in blood, not in talent and strength.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    People who are born in the direct line, no matter how poor their talents are, can have the best cultivation environment and resources, just like Wu Lin, while those who are born in the collateral line, no matter how talented you are, can only get some insignificant soup. Tang Shui Shui is like Wu Xing.


    And for such a corrupt family, if no changes are made, the only way to perish in the future is because it is a waste to spend all resources on a group of idiots. It is a waste of limited cultivation resources, but in the end they cannot cultivate Correspondingly strong.


    Standing beside Xiao Chen with his head down, Wu Xing didn''t refute, and the other four Wu family children didn''t know what to say at this time, because they couldn''t find a reason to refute Xiao Chen.


    He glanced at Lin Wan lightly, Xiao Chen had no interest in this woman, the reason why he said so much was just for Wu Xing''s sake.


    However, as soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, five figures appeared out of nowhere in the courtyard, the leader was a young man, and the other four were strong men in the Dao realm, but their cultivation was not high enough. Wu Xinggao.


    Five people appeared, and the young man who was the leader immediately saw Wu Lin whose cheeks were red and swollen, and the corner of his mouth was bloody, and said in a deep voice, "Third brother, what''s going on?"


    "Second brother, take them down, I will let them die." Hearing what the young man said, Wu Lin said through gritted teeth.


    The young man is Wu Lin''s second elder brother, the second youngest of the Wu family. Hearing Wu Lin''s words, the young man''s eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen and the others. It also flashed a touch of surprise.


    Keenly aware of the change in the young man''s eyes, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "As expected of brothers, they are really connected in the same vein."


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words could not be clearer. Hearing the words, the young man also shouted in a deep voice, "Who are you? Why did you enter Tianwu City without authorization? Don''t you know the rules of the Wu family?"


    Tianwu City is the base camp of the Wu family. Except for the Wu family, anyone who enters Tianwu City must go through layers of scrutiny.


    Hearing what the young man said, Xiao Chen didn''t open his mouth, and Dao Jue on the side scolded with displeasure on his face, "Bullshit rules, your Wu family''s rules don''t work well with my young master."


    Dao Jue was about to be made impatient by the Wu family, and the Wu family didn''t know if they walked around in a domineering manner on weekdays, all of them had their nostrils upturned, and looked down on anyone.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s scolding, a Daoist next to the young man shouted in a deep voice, "Presumptuous, how dare you speak to Second Young Master like that."


    It is true that there is no limit to madness, but the Wu family is crazy, and some people are even more crazy than them. Just as the strong man of the Wu family finished speaking, a bloody sword light flashed past, and immediately pierced through the eyebrows of everyone.


    With one blow, he killed the Wu family''s Daoist, the young man. With one blow, the other three all turned their faces away. Following the direction of the bloody sword light, the eyes of the four of them all fell on Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen slowly withdrew his fingers, looked at the four young men and said, "It''s indeed a bit presumptuous, a dog ran out and barked before the master even spoke?"


    Just now it was Xiao Chen who had been beheading this strong Daoist all the time. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the chill in the young man''s eyes became more and more intense. He never thought that Xiao Chen would dare to kill him before he did it. Didn''t he know that this place was Is it Tianwu City, is it the territory of the Wu family?


    "Okay, okay, it''s been many years, Tianwu Road has never dared to challenge the majesty of the Wu family, very well, today I want to see how you get out of this Tianwu City." Angry and laughing, the young man sneered and looked at Xiao Chen said, but while speaking, his teeth were clenched together tightly.


    However, upon hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "You don''t need to worry about how I leave Tianwu City, you''d better think about whether you can get out of here first."


    The young man prevented Xiao Chen from getting out of Tianwu City, and Xiao Chen prevented the young man from getting out of this courtyard. Hearing this, the murderous intent in the young man''s eyes was even worse, and he yelled coldly at the three people beside him, "Here I''ll take this one."


    He was completely angry, and when he heard the young man''s words, the three Wu family powerhouses beside him were also ready to attack immediately, but Wu Xing stopped in front of Xiao Chen at this time, and said with a complicated expression.


    "Second Young Master, the visitors are guests. They are the guests of the Wu family. Today is only caused by me, regardless of their business."


    Wu Xing didn''t want Xiao Chen to have a conflict with the Wu family. Although Dao Jue was a supreme power, the Wu family also had a supreme power, and there was more than one of them.


    As for Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao''s cultivation level, Wu Xing didn''t know, after all, Xiao Chen and Xiao Xiao had never made a move along the way.


    Wu Xing actually opened his mouth to speak for outsiders. Hearing this, the young man frowned slightly, and a chill obviously flashed in his eyes, but before he could speak, Xiao Chen''s voice came from behind Wu Xing.


    "I''ll just say it once, get out of the way, I don''t need you to intervene in this seat''s affairs."


    The voice naturally came from Xiao Chen''s mouth. Although he knew that Wu Xing had good intentions, Xiao Chen also knew very well that with Wu Xing''s status in the Wu family, what could his words mean? Lord, Wu Xing is not qualified to intervene in Xiao Chen''s affairs.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2276

    Wu Xing didn''t want Xiao Chen and the Wu family to have a head-on conflict, but Wu Xing obviously didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s character. Originally, Xiao Chen really wanted to have a good talk with the Wu family. No conflict was stated, and they might even become friends. Wu Xing didn''t want Xiao Chen and the Wu family to have a head-on conflict, but Wu Xing obviously didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s character. Originally, Xiao Chen really wanted to have a good talk with the Wu family. No conflict was stated, and they might even become friends.


    However, after getting in touch with one Wu family after another, to be honest, Xiao Chen was a little disappointed with the Wu family, one of the so-called four major powers in the Yanfeng world.


    Look at these Wu family members whose eyes are above the top, they are simply a bunch of waste, if the future of the Wu family depends on such waste, then Xiao Chen can only say that the ancestors of the Wu family are probably also brains Confused.


    For the Wu family, Xiao Chen''s last bit of patience was gone, and the second young master of the Wu family said arrogantly that he wanted to take him down, so Xiao Chen simply didn''t give in. Isn''t your Wu family crazy? Okay, let''s see Let''s see who is crazier.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Wu Xing to reply, Xiao Chen took a step and walked towards the second young master of the Wu family. Seeing this, Wu Xing opened his mouth. Although he wanted to say something, the words that came to his mouth were swallowed back. .


    Seeing Xiao Chen walking towards him, the second young master of the Wu family''s complexion also sank, and then he shouted coldly, "What are you still doing in a daze, don''t let me take him down."


    Hearing this, the three Wu Family Taoists around him also attacked one after another, but Xiao Chen didn''t change his color at all. At the same time, a terrifying coercion shot up from Xiao Chen''s body.


    Even Wu Xing was shocked by this coercion. Looking at Xiao Chen, Wu Xing also had an expression of disbelief. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be a supreme power.


    "It''s so possible, the Supreme Realm......" Feeling the aura emanating from Xiao Chen, the faces of the three Wu family powerhouses all changed drastically. The three of them never thought that Xiao Chen would be a Supreme Realm. powerful.


    At such an age, how could it be possible to actually have the ultimate cultivation level? Moreover, Xiao Chen hadn''t shown any breath at all before. If he had known that Xiao Chen was the ultimate cultivation level, how could the three of them dare to make a move? Just kidding. Realm great ability, that is the topmost existence in Yanfeng Realm.


    Even the head of the Wu family, or even the ancestors, would probably not underestimate a supreme power. After all, although the Wu family has as many as eight supreme powers, it is obviously unwise to offend a supreme power for no reason. things.


    Without giving the three of them the slightest chance to react, Xiao Chen gave the three of them an indifferent glance, then slowly stretched out his fingers, pointed out three times in a row, and three blood-red sword glows flashed past.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the expressions of the three Wu family powerhouses suddenly changed. They wanted to evade but they had no time to react. Shi Shi begged for mercy with a frightened face, "Senior, please forgive me..."


    The three of them probably never thought that one day they would attack a supreme power, but it was too late to say anything, and before the three of them could say anything, the three blood-red sword glows were directly It pierced the eyebrows of the three of them, and suddenly, the three Daoists fell down in front of Xiao Chen.


    With just three sword lights, the three strong men of the Wu family died directly. Watching Xiao Chen behead these three strong men of the Wu family, although a trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the second young master of the Wu family, there was more to it. Still angry, and even shouted angrily.


    "You are dead. I don''t dare who you are. If you dare to kill my Wu family, you are dead today. Even if you are a powerful person, it is useless."


    Facing the threat from the second young master of the Wu family, Xiao Chen shook his head contemptuously. This guy is definitely an idiot. If it were Xiao Chen, he would never have threatened again at this time.


    Because even if you have a backer behind you, but at this moment, at least your backer is not there, and the other party can easily kill you. The threat at this time is obviously weak, and it can even be said. Behavior.


    Looking at the second young master of the Wu family with an idiot-like gaze, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Do you dare?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the second young master of the Wu family replied coldly.


    It is true that Xiao Chen beheaded four Wu family powerhouses in a row, and it is true that he is extremely powerful, but he is the second son of the Wu family. He is a supreme power, does he still dare to steel the entire Wu family?


    The second young master of the Wu family insisted on his identity and thought that Xiao Chen would not dare to kill him. This strategy was indeed very useful in the past, because as long as the warriors in Tianwu Road and even the entire Yanfeng Realm knew their identity, they would rarely dare to attack him. Kill them, because they are all afraid of the Wu family''s crazy revenge.


    But it was obvious that Xiao Chen was not this type of person, so when the second young master of the Wu family finished speaking, he did not wait for Xiao Chen to speak, and Xiao Chen''s answer was just a slap of the sword.


    The blood-red sword light flashed past again, without giving the second young master of the Wu family any time to react, it directly pierced his eyebrows.


    Feeling the trembling from the depths of his soul, as well as the constant cold body, the second young master of the Wu family realized that he was going to die.


    He made a move, and really dared to kill himself. Before he died, the second young master of the Wu family looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief, his mind was full of such questions.


    Obviously he already knew his identity, but why, why did Xiao Chen dare to do something to him? Could it be that he wasn''t afraid of the Wu family at all?


    The dignified second son of the Wu family was bombarded and killed by Xiao Chen in the Wu family''s stronghold in Tianwu city.


    Seeing his second brother''s body crashing to the ground, Wu Lin was taken aback for a moment, but then he called out in grief, "Second brother."


    Grief and fear, Wu Lin never imagined that because of a trivial matter in his eyes, his second brother was killed, and died in front of him.


    This is Tianwu City, the base camp of the Wu family, it shouldn''t end like this.


    His face was dull, but soon, all the fear and grief in Wu Lin''s heart turned into hatred, he stared at Xiao Chen fiercely, and shouted in a cold voice, "I don''t care who you are, you will pay for my second brother''s life today, I Wu Lin The family will not let you go."


    Wu Lin has gone completely crazy, now he just wants Xiao Chen to die, to avenge his second brother.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Lin also opened his mouth to threaten him, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed a chill, the two brothers really deserved to be brothers, the second brother just died in front of him, but this Wu Lin didn''t learn any lesson, unexpectedly How dare you threaten yourself.


    His eyes fell on Wu Lin, but at this moment, several terrifying auras shot up from the Wu family mansion, and immediately, six people who had cultivated to the Dao realm appeared in the courtyard. At that time, the six people saw the second young master of the Wu family lying in the courtyard, and the six people said something in disbelief.


    "Second Young Master..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2277

    These six Daoist Daoist masters are all tasks of the first level of the Wu family elders. They also felt Xiao Chen''s breath just now, so they rushed over in a hurry. These six Daoist Daoist masters are all tasks of the first level of the Wu family elders. They also felt Xiao Chen''s breath just now, so they rushed over in a hurry.


    But whoever arrived first saw the body of the second young master of the Wu family. For a while, the six of them were stunned in place, but soon came back to their senses. The eyes of the six fell on Xiao Chen at the same time, and their eyes were full of tears. The meaning of ice cold.


    "Did you kill the Second Young Master?"


    "It''s me." Facing the questioning of the six people, Xiao Chen said calmly, without the slightest expression of nervousness.


    To Xiao Chen, beheading a mere second son of the Wu family was nothing at all. Seeing Xiao Chen so straightforwardly nodding in agreement, the six of them shouted in outrage.


    "court death."


    The status of the second son of the Wu family is so high that he was beheaded directly by someone like this, and he was still beheaded in Tianwu City. If this matter gets out, what face will the Wu family have?


    Seeing the six people fighting in a humble manner, Xiao Chen said calmly, "You are not my opponents, let your ancestor of the Wu family come."


    Although these six people all had cultivation bases of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm, and their strength was not inferior to Wu Xing, in Xiao Chen''s view, there was still no threat, and it would not be difficult for him to kill them.


    The only ones who are still interested in the Wu family are the eight ancestors of the Wu family. I don''t know if they have any real talents.


    It''s just that after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the six Wu family powerhouses didn''t reply at all, and when they attacked Xiao Chen, some of them shouted angrily.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, you will definitely die today."


    Dare to openly kill the second son of the Wu family, the six of them had already made up their minds to kill Xiao Chen, but in the face of the siege of the six, before Xiao Chen could make a move, the saber at the side moved first, his face Still with a smile on his face, he said, "Brother Xiao Chen, leave these miscellaneous fish to me."


    Dao Jue hadn''t made a move before, but this time he didn''t give Xiao Chen another chance to make a move. Seeing this, Xiao Chen simply gave up his plan to make a move. Anyway, with Dao Jue''s strength, he wanted to deal with these six people. It shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Indeed, just when Dao Jue had just burst out of his breath, the six of them shouted in shock, "The supreme power..."


    Unexpectedly, Dao Jue would be a supreme power, and the six of them wanted to retreat in a hurry, but Dao Jue obviously wouldn''t give the six of them such a chance, and with a dodge, Zhi Ji chased after him. Immediately, he turned his hand into a knife and beheaded one of them directly.


    The battle didn''t last long, because after knowing that Dao Jue is the ultimate power, the six people obviously had no fighting spirit, and they only thought about how to escape.


    Seeing the appearance of these six people running away, Xiao Chen also shook his head, this Wu family is indeed decayed, the whole family is almost a bunch of bullying waste.


    Six strong men of the Great Perfection of the Dao Realm faced a great power of the Supreme Realm, not to mention whether they could win, but the six members of the Wu family didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    If such a family does not perish, it is unreasonable.


    The six had no intention of fighting at all. After beheading two of them, Dao Jue stopped what he was doing and looked at the remaining four with disdain.


    "It''s boring, a bunch of cowards, let your ancestors come out."


    These six people didn''t dare to fight with him at all, and Dao Jue felt bored for a moment, so he simply chose to stop. After hearing this, the remaining four elders of the Wu family showed panic.


    From Dao Jue''s attack to now, in just over ten breaths, he had already beheaded two people. This kind of fighting power made the four of them tremble with fear.


    But at this moment, more strong men rushed from the Wu family mansion one after another, and the leader was the Patriarch of the Wu family.


    Seeing his own father appearing, Wu Lindang shouted, "Dad, they killed the second brother, they killed them, they must be killed."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Wu Lin''s words, the Patriarch of the Wu family''s eyes also fell on his son''s corpse, the anger in his eyes was burning unbelievably, and then he looked at Xiao Chen and the others. It''s like a beast that chooses and devours people.


    However, since he was able to become the Patriarch of the Wu Family, he couldn''t be an idiot. Judging by the aura just now, the Patriarch of the Wu Family has already confirmed that Xiao Chen and Dao Jue are powerful in the ultimate cultivation.


    In the face of two supreme powers, although there are hundreds of Wu family powerhouses around, if there is a battle, the Wu family will probably have to pay an incalculable price.


    The great power of the realm cannot be solved simply by relying on the number of people, so the Patriarch of the Wu family chose to contact the ancestor immediately.


    The ancestor is also a great power in the supreme realm, and he has been a great power in the supreme realm for many years. In the opinion of the Patriarch of the Wu family, there is obviously no problem in dealing with Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, the two yellow-haired boys.


    He directly contacted the ancestor, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Look, you have been asked to contact the ancestor a long time ago, if you hadn''t contacted earlier, you would have been fine."


    Xiao Chen''s words were very casual, but upon hearing this, the Patriarch of the Wu family''s eyes grew more chilly. He fixed his gaze on Xiao Chen, and asked word by word, "Who are you? Why did you kill my son?" ?¡±


    He had never seen Xiao Chen and the others, and he had never heard of such a young supreme power appearing on the Tianwu Road, or in the entire Yanfeng Realm.


    Faced with the question from the Patriarch of the Wu family, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and said with a slight smile, "Have you already guessed who we are, and as for why he killed your son, it can only be said that he wanted to kill himself."


    The Patriarch of the Wu family had indeed guessed the identities of Xiao Chen and the others. If Xiao Chen and the others were not from the Flame Wind Realm, then there was only one possibility, and that was that Xiao Chen and the others came from the world at the other end of the space passage.


    "Are you from the other end of the space passage?" Looking at Xiao Chen, the Patriarch of the Wu family asked coldly.


    Hearing what the head of the Wu family said, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Correct."


    "In this case, you have no grievances with my Wu family, why did you kill my Wu family?" The Patriarch of the Wu family frowned slightly.


    Xiao Chen and the others really came from the Great Thousand World. In fact, the Wu family also attaches great importance to the Great Thousand World, otherwise it would be impossible to send people to investigate it from the very beginning.


    But now I don''t have the slightest understanding of the Great Thousand World, and it seems that I have become enemies with the people of the Great Thousand World.


    Xiao Chen and Dao Jue killed so many strong men of the Wu family, and even killed the second son of the Wu family. The Wu family would definitely not let it go, but facing the Patriarch of the Wu family, Xiao Chen Said without the slightest panic.


    "Didn''t I already say it, because they are courting their own death."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2278

    Xiao Chen said indifferently, but as soon as he finished speaking, there was a sneer from the sky, "Hehe, it seems that my Wu family has been too kind all these years, any cat or dog dared to come to my Wu family to act wildly, right? " Xiao Chen said indifferently, but as soon as he finished speaking, there was a sneer from the sky, "Hehe, it seems that my Wu family has been too kind all these years, any cat or dog dared to come to my Wu family to act wildly, Is it?"


    Accompanied by the voice, four gray-haired old men in fine clothes appeared in the sky out of thin air. These four people did not reveal the slightest aura, but with the appearance of the four people, many strong people of the Wu family, including the head of the Wu family, all appeared. They all saluted and said, "See the ancestors."


    Needless to say, these four people are the ancestors of the Wu family, and the four are extremely powerful.


    Facing everyone''s respectful salutes, the four of them didn''t pay any attention to them, they just nodded slightly, and slowly fell into the courtyard, looking back and forth between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, and then, one of the leaders The old man who was slightly fatter opened his mouth and said.


    "Even if they are looking for death by themselves, the members of my Wu family can''t be killed by anyone who wants to."


    The patriarch showed up, and four patriarchs showed up together. For a while, everyone in the Wu family had a lot of confidence. After all, although Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were extremely powerful, there were only two of them. And there are four ancestors on my side.


    What''s more, at the age of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, even though they are extremely talented, it is obviously impossible for them to break through to the ultimate realm for too long, and each of the four ancestors of the Wu family has been immersed in the ultimate realm for many years exist.


    So no matter how you look at it, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue didn''t seem to be able to take advantage of it. For a while, everyone in the Wu family felt relieved.


    However, the tense expression of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue did not appear as expected. Even when facing the four ancestors of the Wu family, the expressions on Xiao Chen and Dao Jue''s faces were still natural. The same is true for Shui Rou and the girls, except Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who are still looking at everything around them curiously at this moment.


    "Oh, speaking of it, your Wu family is only allowed to kill people in this world, so no one else can kill your Wu family?" Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Chen replied with a light smile.


    If it is true that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, and my ancestors are so indiscriminate, it is no wonder that the people of the Wu family are so arrogant. It seems that all this is not unreasonable.


    Feeling that Xiao Chen was not afraid at all, the leader of the Wu family''s patriarch also frowned slightly, and then said in a cold tone, "Little guy, is it because you two are both at the highest level, my Wu family can''t help it ?¡±


    Xiao Chen''s calmness did surprise the ancestor, after all, under such circumstances, he really couldn''t imagine where Xiao Chen''s confidence came from.


    As he said that, the old man took a step forward, and there was a terrifying coercion in his body rushing towards Xiao Chen.


    The cultivation base of this ancestor of the Wu family had already reached the level of Dacheng, but, he wanted to use coercion to oppress Xiao Chen, which was obviously thinking too much.


    The mere cultivation base of the supreme realm, not to mention the combat power of this old guy, can only be regarded as the bottom existence among the supreme realm powers, and it is far from being comparable to the supreme realm powers of the Great Thousand World.


    Moreover, none of the Tibetan punishments that Xiao Chen comes into contact with on weekdays, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, etc., are not the existence of the Great Perfection. Therefore, facing the coercion of the old man, Xiao Chen was not affected at all, and even showed a faint smile. said with a smile.


    "Old guy, once you''re old, you don''t need to play these boring tricks. If you think that you can make me submit just by coercion, then you don''t need to show up."


    This patriarch of the Wu family wanted to make Xiao Chen obediently submit by relying on his own coercion alone. This was obviously overthinking. Hearing this, the patriarch of the Wu family also slowly restrained his aura and looked at Xiao Chen coldly. Ran smiled.


    "Okay, okay, it really is a hero born a boy, but you have to pay the price for killing someone, don''t you think so?"


    Xiao Chen was able to keep his countenance unchanged under his own pressure, and even had no influence at all, which made the ancestor of the Wu family take a high look.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But even so, it is impossible for the Wu family to let Xiao Chen and others leave like this today, not only because Xiao Chen killed the Wu family and the second son of the Wu family.


    Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Chen also sneered and said, "Just say what you want to say, there is no need to hide it."


    Xiao Chen''s first impression of this Wu family patriarch was hypocrisy, so Xiao Chen didn''t have a good look at him. Regarding this, this Wu family patriarch also said in a cold voice.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, I''ll just say it straight. You killed so many people in my Wu family, and you stayed in the Wu family to serve for a hundred years, serving as slaves and handmaids. I can let go of today''s matter, how about it?"


    To stay in the Wu family and serve for a hundred years, and also to serve as a slave? Hearing what this ancestor of the Wu family said, Xiao Chen was annoyed on the spot.


    This Wu family is really not an ordinary madman. It seems that the Wu family has taken a fancy to the strength of himself and Daojue, and wants them to work for the Wu family. In this way, the strength of the Wu family will obviously be even higher. steps.


    It was indeed a good plan, but it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to agree to such a request. Moreover, the Wu family''s thinking was too good, did they really think that they were sure of themselves?


    To put it bluntly, in a one-on-one situation, the same cultivation base is at the highest level, and this old man is still at the highest level of cultivation, but Xiao Chen is still confident that he can defeat this ancestor of the Wu family within a hundred moves.


    I dare not say beheading, but it is not difficult to defeat him. After all, the vitality of the supreme power is too tenacious, and it is not so easy to kill.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, these four ancestors of the Wu family were simply incompetent. To put it bluntly, these four ancestors of the Wu family were almost superficial, with a cultivation level of the highest level, but they did not correspond to it. combat power.


    Of course, Xiao Chen''s evaluation is based on the Great Thousand World, and when it comes to the prosperity and development of martial arts, the Yanfeng Realm is naturally inferior to the Great Thousand World, so it is understandable, after all, in the Yanfeng Realm, They don''t have the cultivation environment like the Great Thousand World, so under the same realm, their combat power is much lower, which is normal.


    After the laughter fell, Xiao Chen also looked at the ancestor of the Wu family with disdain on his face, and said unhurriedly.


    "Forget it, it''s meaningless to talk to you guys any more. Let''s do it directly. I refuse your conditions."


    The Wu family actually dared to let Xiao Chen and the others serve as slaves and maidservants. This is nothing short of shameless. What is the identity of Xiao Chen and the others? To destroy the Wu family in an instant, it is ridiculous that the Wu family still wants Xiao Chen and others to stay in the Wu family and serve as slaves and maidservants for a hundred years.


    Xiao Chen chose to refuse without hesitation. Hearing this, the faces of the four Wu family patriarchs also instantly darkened, with a faint murderous intent appearing in their eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2279

    It can be said that Xiao Chen was constantly disappointed with the Wu family. In Xiao Chen''s view, how did such a family that was so idiotic from top to bottom become the four major powers in the Yanfeng Realm. It can be said that Xiao Chen was constantly disappointed with the Wu family. In Xiao Chen''s view, how did such a family that was so idiotic from top to bottom become the four major powers in the Yanfeng Realm.


    Originally, I came to Tianwu City with the intention of getting acquainted with the Wu family and making friends, but the development of things did not go according to Xiao Chen''s expectations at all. The Wu family''s arrogance and domineering made Xiao Chen completely give up on being with the Wu family. The Wu family calmed down and sat down to discuss their thoughts.


    So facing the four ancestors of the Wu family who were already showing murderous intent, Xiao Chen shrugged helplessly, and then said lightly, "I think even if I want to leave now, your Wu family probably won''t agree. Then come directly, see the real chapter in your hand."


    "Little Huangkou, I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. I will let you know today. I thought that if you break through the ultimate realm, you can be lawless and do whatever you want. Today, this old man will let you know what is beyond the sky." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four ancestors of the Wu family They all burst out with a soaring aura.


    "Take me to capture these two boys." Immediately, one of the ancestors of the Wu family said with a gloomy expression, and then directly attacked Xiao Chen and Dao Jue.


    Regarding Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, the four ancestors of the Wu family only thought that the two of them had just broken through to the peak, and they didn''t take it seriously at all. Therefore, at this moment, only one person made a move, and the other three stood aside calmly. watch the battle.


    Wanting to take down Xiao Chen and Dao Jue with one against two, I have to say that this ancestor of the Wu family is really too naive, even if the four of them went up together, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue would not take them seriously, let alone Let alone one against two?


    It was obvious that he was underestimated, and Dao Jue also showed an angry look on his face and said, "I don''t know how to live or die."


    As he said that, he took the initiative to meet him. Seeing that Dao Jue did not retreat but advanced, the ancestor of the Wu family also yelled in a cold voice, "Little Huangkou, you are looking for death."


    "You are the one who is looking for death." Hearing what the ancestor of the Wu family said, Dao Jue replied without showing any weakness, and then, the two of them punched out at the same time.


    Seeing that Dao Jue was going head-to-head with this ancestor of the Wu family, the other three ancestors of the Wu family showed a smile and said, "I really don''t know how high the sky and the earth are...."


    He thought that Dao Jue was looking for death by himself, but who would have thought that before the words of the three of them fell, the ancestor of the Wu family would be knocked back a few steps by Dao Jue''s punch.


    A hand-to-hand fight is a judgment, and this is just Dao Jue''s random blow, not to mention, Dao Jue is the suzerain of the Dao Sect, the strongest is not the boxing technique, but the saber technique.


    I thought that I could easily take down Dao Jue, but who would have thought that instead of being able to take down Dao Jue, I was knocked back a few steps by Dao Jue''s punch.


    "Impossible..." Faced with such a result, even the many martial artists of the Wu family around were in disbelief.


    Seeing is believing, if you don''t know that you have underestimated Dao Jue at this time, then everyone in the Wu family is not an idiot, but a bunch of stupid pigs.


    Immediately, the other three ancestors of the Wu family also looked at each other, and then shot at the same time, one of them even shouted, "Shoot together, first take down these two brats who don''t know how to be high and earthly."


    In a one-on-one situation, Dao Jue had the upper hand. At this time, the other three couldn''t care about anything else, and planned to fight together, taking down Xiao Chen and Dao Jue first.


    Seeing the four ancestors of the Wu family attack at the same time, Xiao Chen also joined in the occupation, with a faint sneer on his face, he said, "Is four enough?"


    Facing the four ancestors of the Wu family, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue showed no fear at all, and rushed forward to meet the four of them. Immediately, the six of them fought fiercely in the sky above Tianwu City.


    The space was directly imprisoned, and looking at the battle situation in the sky, everyone in the Wu family did not have the arrogance they had at the beginning, but instead put on a dignified look.


    The Wu family was arrogant and domineering, but at least their eyes were still on. Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were one against two, but they didn''t fall into the slightest disadvantage. Such a scene naturally made everyone in the Wu family feel uncomfortable.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just kidding, the four patriarchs shot at the same time, but they couldn''t make up with the two yellow-mouthed children. How could such a thing not be surprised by everyone in the Wu family.


    I thought it should be an easy battle to win, but as the battle continued, the expressions of everyone in the Wu family became more and more ugly.


    Because hundreds of moves have been made, not only did the four patriarchs fail to take down Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, they didn''t even take advantage of it. They all seemed to be at ease.


    "How is it possible?" The Patriarch of the Wu family looked at the six people fighting fiercely in the sky, and said with a look of horror in his eyes.


    Everyone in the Wu family was shocked, but the four Wu family patriarchs were the most unacceptable. They had personally experienced the horror of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue.


    Although Xiao Chen and Dao Jue didn''t take advantage of anything, they were four of them, and they besieged two of them, but they couldn''t win for a long time. What does this mean? Doesn''t it mean that they are not Xiao Chen in a one-on-one match? An opponent with a sword?


    It seems that they are all the elders who have been immersed in the realm for many years, but now, facing the two young people, they are unable to fight for a long time, which makes the four ancestors of the Wu family helpless.


    However, the fact that the four ancestors of the Wu family couldn''t accept it was still behind. They thought they couldn''t win Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, but Dao Jue and Xiao Chen were equally difficult to win, and everyone was just five or five open.


    But the fact is obviously not the case. After a fierce battle, Xiao Chen suddenly said, "Four people are not enough. I heard that your Wu family has a total of eight ancestors, and there are four more. Let them come out together."


    Do you want the eight ancestors of the Wu family to do it together? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of the two ancestors of the Wu family who were fighting with him became extremely gloomy. To them, Xiao Chen''s words were obviously an insult.


    Immediately, the offensive in the hands of the two became more and more violent, and one of them couldn''t help shouting angrily, "Boy, Hugh is going crazy."


    The four patriarchs still couldn''t take Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, these two boys, if the eight patriarchs of the Wu family were to attack at the same time, no matter what the result was, it would be a humiliation to the Wu family.


    How would outsiders evaluate the Wu family if they knew about it? It can only be said that the Wu family are all superficial people. Facing two young strong men, the Wu family actually needs eight ancestors to fight together. This is definitely a humiliation.


    He knew what the two of them were thinking, but Xiao Chen had no intention of playing with them anymore at this time, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face, and immediately, the sword world was cast directly, covering the two of them in an instant.


    "I said, four people are not enough, let the other four come together, otherwise you will be defeated." Xiao Chen said coldly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2280

    Xiao Chen said lightly, if the four ancestors of the Wu family knew that Xiao Chen and Dao Jue hadn''t put their full strength into fighting until now, I don''t know how they would feel.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. Although the fierce battle had seemed extremely fierce, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue had indeed not done their best.


    First of all, neither of them used the power of the world, and secondly, Xiao Chen didn''t use a sword, and he definitely didn''t use a knife. Up until now, the two of them had relied on a pair of fists.


    As a sword repairer and a sword repairer, the combat effectiveness is obviously not the same when the sword is in hand and when the sword is not used.


    If Xiao Chen and Dao Jue went all out as soon as they came up, it is estimated that these four Wu family elders might not be able to survive even a hundred moves, because their combat power is much weaker than Xiao Chen imagined.


    After playing for so long, Xiao Chen also felt a little bored, so seeing that the four of them had no intention of inviting the other four ancestors out, Xiao Chen also directly used the sword world.


    Being directly enveloped by the sword world, the expressions of the two ancestors of the Wu family who were fighting Xiao Chen changed immediately. They had never felt this kind of power.


    "Sword Field? No, this is not the Sword Field..." One of them said with a horrified expression.


    At first, he thought Xiao Chen was using the Sword Domain, but soon the ancestor of the Wu family objected, saying that this is not the power of the Sword Domain, but a power stronger than the Sword Domain.


    Living in the battle of the Yanfeng Realm all their lives, these two ancestors of the Wu family have never been in contact with the power of the realm. After all, looking at the entire Yanfeng Realm, people with top-notch physiques such as sword body or Tao body probably do not exist at all. So naturally no one can grasp the power of the world.


    I was shocked in my heart, but under the shadow of the sword world, the two ancestors of the Wu family soon began to struggle, because the oppression of the sword world was too great for them.


    He couldn''t give full play to his strength at all, at least he was oppressed by nearly 40%, and his combat power was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, but now he could only show 60% of it, the result is naturally conceivable.


    In the sword world, the weaker the strength, the stronger the oppressed naturally.


    It was difficult to compete against Xiao Chen, and on the other side, seeing that Xiao Chen had no interest in continuing to play, Dao Jue also used Dao Jie, which immediately turned the tide of the battle and began to fight against the two ancestors of the Wu family.


    Seeing that the battle situation was originally evenly matched, but in the blink of an eye, the four ancestors of the Wu family were completely at a disadvantage, and it could even be said that they were in danger.


    For a moment, the faces of the Wu family became more and more ugly, and many people even rubbed their eyes in disbelief.


    "How is this possible? How could the ancestor lose." As the Patriarch of the Wu family, watching the battle above the sky at this time, he also had a look of horror on his face. He thought that four ancestors would make a move to capture Xiao Chen Fighting against Dao Jue is simply a piece of cake, but in the current situation, the four ancestors of the family have fallen into a disadvantage, and have even shown their defeat.


    Even people with no eyesight can easily see that if nothing unexpected happens, the four ancestors of the Wu family will definitely be defeated. The combat power of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue is simply crushing the four of them.


    Already occupying an overwhelming advantage, Xiao Chen took the shot without haste, while saying flatly, "Can we call the other four now? The four of you alone are really not enough to watch. "


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this time, the two ancestors of the Wu family did not refute again, because the facts had already explained everything, and the four of them alone really had no way to compete against Xiao Chen.


    Originally, he insisted that it was impossible to hand over the other four ancestors because he had to worry about the face of the Wu family, but now that his life was about to be lost, what face did he care about? Immediately, one of the ancestors shouted.


    "Not yet."


    From Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, the four ancestors of the Wu family already felt the threat of death, and they instinctively told the four of them that if this continued, they might lose their lives.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I can''t care about face anymore, so let''s lose face if I lose face, at least get through the crisis in front of me first.


    Accompanied by the voice of the ancestor of the Wu family, an angry shout suddenly came from the depths of the Wu family''s mansion, "Zizi, Hugh is going crazy."


    Accompanied by the voice, the other four ancestors of the Wu family also shot directly and joined the battle.


    Facing Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, the eight ancestors of the Wu family made their moves together. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao originally wanted to join the battle, but was stopped by Xiao Chen''s words.


    "Protect Shurou and them."


    With two against eight, Xiao Chen did not let Xiao Xiao make a move, and on the other hand, seeing the other four elders of the Wu family make a move, everyone in the Wu family was also slightly relieved.


    Previously four against two could not win Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, but now it is eight against two, each of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue has to face the siege of the four ancestors of the Wu family. Secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    The reason why the Wu family can stand upright in the Yanfeng Realm depends on the eight ancestors of the Wu family. Because of their existence, the longevity of the Wu family is guaranteed. It can be said that in the eyes of everyone in the Wu family, the eight ancestors It is the pillar of the Wu family. As long as the eight great ancestors survive, the Wu family can continue to be brilliant.


    Even the Patriarch of the Wu family had a flash of confidence in his eyes at this time, looked at Xiao Chen and Dao Jue coldly and said.


    "Hmph, no matter how strong the combat power is, this is my Wu family''s territory, and I will definitely not let you leave like this today."


    The eight patriarchs made their moves together, and the possession was reversed in an instant. Facing the four patriarchs of the Wu family at the same time, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue seemed to be struggling.


    After all, the number of people has doubled, so it''s not as easy to deal with as before, not to mention, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue haven''t put out their full strength yet.


    Even with the suppression of the sword world, Xiao Chen felt the pressure facing the four Wu family ancestors at the same time. On the other side of the Wu family, two new ancestors who joined the battle, one of them looked at Xiao Chen and said coldly .


    "Little guy, it''s really good to be able to break through to the realm at a young age, and you still have such combat power. It''s a pity to die like this. To serve my Wu family, my Wu family will give you the position of ancestor, and enjoy all the glory and wealth. How about it?" ?¡±


    Having seen Xiao Chen''s combat power with his own eyes, this Wu family patriarch also stopped talking about being a slave and a servant girl, because Xiao Chen''s strength is already enough for the Wu family to value. If such a person is willing to join the Wu family, it will be very important to the Wu family. , is definitely a huge improvement.


    He began to lure Xiao Chen with benefits, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t like a mere ancestor of the Wu family. Hearing what this ancestor of the Wu family said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Old man, you really think that you will be satisfied with this." Me?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2281

    The eight ancestors of the Wu family made their moves together, but it would be too far-fetched to think that Xiao Chen could be defeated by this. The eight ancestors of the Wu family made their moves together, but it would be too far-fetched to think that Xiao Chen could be defeated by this.


    Although it was true that Xiao Chen felt some pressure in a one-on-four match, Xiao Chen still had enough confidence to win.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the patriarch of the Wu family''s complexion darkened, and then he shouted in a cold voice, "He is stubborn, so don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    Originally, Xiao Chen''s talent and fighting power made the ancestor of the Wu family look up to him. If such a person could be used by the Wu family, he would definitely become the sharpest sword in the hands of the Wu family.


    But it''s a pity, Xiao Chen obviously has no interest in joining the Wu family, so he can''t let Xiao Chen leave so easily, because the two parties have already become enemies, and the ancestor of the Wu family is not a three-year-old child, so he naturally knows the reason why nights are long and dreamy.


    Now that he has offended him, he can only kill Xiao Chen, Dao Jue and others here, without giving them any chance of revenge.


    Thinking of this, the attack on the hands of the ancestor of the Wu family became more and more fierce, as if he was in a posture of immortality, and seeing this, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face, and at the same time, with a thought, Wu Chenjian Instantly appeared in the hand.


    With the long sword in hand, Xiao Chen''s aura also surged crazily at this moment, and became extremely sharp. Feeling the change in Xiao Chen''s aura, the four ancestors of the Wu family were also slightly taken aback. The state at that time was much stronger than before.


    "Could it be that he was still hiding his strength before?" Such a thought involuntarily came to his mind, and for a moment, the faces of the four ancestors of the Wu family who besieged Xiao Chen became more serious.


    As if he had also guessed what the four of them were thinking, Xiao Chen said softly, "To tell you the truth, I am actually a swordsman."


    Hearing this, the four ancestors of the Wu family were stunned. They naturally knew that the combat power of a sword cultivator with and without a sword must not be the same.


    Previously, Xiao Chen didn''t use a sword at all, and always fought against them with a pair of iron fists. Until now, the four of them didn''t know that Xiao Chen hadn''t gone all out before, but was deliberately hiding his strength.


    For a moment, the emotions of the four ancestors of the Wu family became complicated and heavy. What kind of monster is this?


    But soon, the ancestor who spoke earlier came back to his senses, a flash of determination flashed in his eyes, and he said coldly, "This son must be killed today, otherwise there will be endless troubles, kill him."


    The stronger the talent and combat power Xiao Chen displayed, the greater the threat to the Wu family would naturally be. Hearing the words of this ancestor of the Wu family, the other three nodded in agreement. No matter what, even if it was a heavy sacrifice. For the price, we must try our best to keep Xiao Chen and others in Tianwu City today.


    Seeing the four of them attacking him with killing intent on their faces, a sneer flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said lightly, "Can you kill me?"


    Saying that, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, he rushed up to meet the four of them, and for a moment, the two sides fought fiercely together.


    Holding the Wuchen sword, Xiao Chen''s attack was obviously more fierce and powerful than before.


    Originally, it was four against one, and the four ancestors of the Wu family thought they had the chance to win, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s combat power would be so strong that in a one-on-four situation, he would not be at a disadvantage in the slightest. .


    Not only Xiao Chen, but Dao Jue on the other side also showed his full strength at this time, and facing the four ancestors of the Wu family, Dao Jue did not lose the slightest bit.


    Seeing that the eight patriarchs of his family were attacking together, but they still couldn''t take down Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, the face of the Patriarch of the Wu family could no longer be described as gloomy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I don''t know where these two evildoers came from, how they cultivated, and why they have such heaven-defying combat power. The eight ancestors of their family attacked together, but they were all at odds.


    "Could it be that the ancestor is not their opponent?" Looking at the evenly divided battle, the Patriarch of the Wu family unconsciously thought, but as soon as this thought came up, he shook his head and denied it.


    Are you kidding, the eight patriarchs of my family acted together, if Xiao Chen and Dao Jue couldn''t be taken down like this, wouldn''t it mean that the Wu family is going to be in great trouble today?


    He didn''t dare to think about it any longer. The Wu family had stood in the Flame Wind Realm for many years, how could it be destroyed by him, so the Patriarch of the Wu family was more willing to believe that the eight ancestors of his family would definitely be able to defeat Xiao Chen. for two.


    It''s a bit self-deceiving, but what can be done about it, as the head of the Wu family, he definitely doesn''t want to see the Wu family destroyed.


    The heart is heavy, the battle between Xiao Chen and Dao Jue and his ancestors, they must not be qualified to participate, however, inadvertently, the head of the Wu family saw Qin Shuirou and his daughters who had never made a move, and also saw Qin Shuirou Baihua The fairy is still holding the baby.


    For a moment, the Patriarch of the Wu family had a thought in his heart. Since Xiao Chen and Dao Jue are strong, they can only find a way from other places. Qin Shuirou and the others are probably Xiao Chen and Dao Jue''s female relatives. If they could be taken down, Xiao Chen and the two of them would definitely be able to submit.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Wu family also had a gloomy look in his eyes, and immediately shouted angrily, "Give me those women."


    Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t intervene in the battle, but in the opinion of the Patriarch of the Wu family, taking down these women shouldn''t be too difficult. How strong can a group of women be?


    Hearing what his Patriarch said, all the Wu family members who were present quickly came to their senses and attacked Qin Shuirou and the girls one after another. Seeing this, Xiao Xiao naturally stepped forward, not weaker than Xiao Chen in the slightest. , the aura of Dao Jue shot up from Xiao Xiao''s body.


    Accompanied by the appearance of this aura, the faces of the members of the Wu family who were still chilling suddenly changed. Is this also a powerful person?


    It was completely unexpected that Xiao Xiao was also a powerful man, everyone in the Wu family was completely stunned, but just when everyone in the Wu family was in a daze, the voice of the Patriarch of the Wu family came again.


    "Don''t worry about her, hold her back, and capture other women."


    The Patriarch of the Wu family also didn''t expect that Xiao Xiao was also a supremely powerful person, but the matter had come to this point, there was no turning back, and he had to find a way to deal with Xiao Chen and the others today, otherwise the Wu family would be in great trouble.


    Since Xiao Xiao is the supreme power, he can only give up and focus on Qin Shuirou''s daughters. The Patriarch of the Wu family absolutely does not believe that these women are all supreme powers.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2282

    Seeing that the eight patriarchs Qiqi couldn''t take down Xiao Chen and the two of them, the Patriarch of the Wu family also set his target on Qin Shuirou''s daughters, in order to reverse the situation through them. Seeing that the eight patriarchs Qiqi couldn''t take down Xiao Chen and the two of them, the Patriarch of the Wu family also set his target on Qin Shuirou''s daughters, in order to reverse the situation through them.


    There is no other better way, so even though Xiao Xiao is the ultimate power, the Patriarch of the Wu family still has no choice to give up. Even if you are the ultimate power, so what, if you can''t beat you, can''t you restrain you?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Following the words of the Patriarch of the Wu family, many strong members of the Wu family knew very well that today is probably the most critical time for the entire Wu family. If they cannot get through it, the Wu family may face disaster.


    Therefore, many strong members of the Wu family also attacked Xiao Xiao fearlessly at this time, and more and more Wu family members also came from all over Tianwu City.


    The head of the Wu family wanted to capture Qin Shuirou''s daughters. At this time, Xiao Xiao was besieged by thousands of Wu family warriors. Facing these people, Xiao Xiao was naturally fearless, with a flash of coldness in his eyes. Said, "Looking for death."


    Containing Xiao Xiao, the Patriarch of the Wu family also shouted angrily at this time, "Capture these girls."


    The real target of the Patriarch of the Wu family is not Xiao Xiao. After learning that Xiao Xiao is a supreme power, the patriarch of the Wu family knew that it was impossible to capture her, so when he set the target on Qin Shuirou female body.


    Seeing many martial artists from the Wu family besieging them, Tianyue, Gu Lingyao, Hongxiu, and the four daughters of Yingluo Fairy stepped forward, and Gu Lingyao turned to Qin Shuirou and said, "Sister, protect Xiao Yao!" , Xiao Luo is fine."


    Qin Shuirou held Xiao Yao in Baihua Fairy''s arms, and Xiao Luo was obviously not suitable for fighting. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy didn''t force her, but nodded obediently.


    The two girls naturally knew that their son''s safety was the most important thing, but lying in their mother''s arms, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, these two brats, didn''t show the slightest nervousness on their faces, instead they said excitedly.


    "San Niang and the others are trying to beat up bad people?"


    "Well, Sanniang and the others just want to beat up bad people." Hearing this, Fairy Baihua smiled slightly.


    While speaking, the four daughters of Gu Lingyao and the members of the Wu family fought fiercely together. Although the girls seldom made moves in the Great Thousand World, this does not mean that they gave up their cultivation. The support of Jianmen Now, at this time, the cultivation bases of the women have already reached the level of the small perfection of the Taoist realm, and they are not far from the realm of the great perfection.


    Moreover, with the combat power of a few women, it can be said that they are almost invincible in the battle at the level of Dao Realm. Unless they meet Xiao Chen and kill them. top level.


    Not only the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, but even Immortal Yingluo''s cultivation has reached the small perfection of the Dao Realm, and her combat power is not weaker than Gu Lingyao and the others.


    Think about it too, as a woman who is a swordsman, how can her talent and combat power be low.


    The four girls made a move, and all the members of the Wu family swarmed in for a moment suffered heavy casualties. Seeing this scene, the Patriarch of the Wu family was stunned. He didn''t expect that even these women''s fighting power would be so strong.


    On the contrary, there are several elders of the Wu family who have attained great perfection in the Dao realm. In the hands of Gu Lingyao and the others, they were blown away without even going through a few tricks. Getting heavier.


    I really don''t know where these monsters came from, and why they have such a powerful combat power, but now, taking down Qin Shuirou''s daughters is the only hope for the Wu family to make a comeback, so the Patriarch of the Wu family doesn''t care about other things. , shot it himself, and shouted angrily at the same time, "Take them down for me, at any cost."


    As he said that, the Patriarch of the Wu family personally attacked Qin Shuirou and the girls, but when he made a move, a figure blocked his way.


    The crowd was none other than Wu Xing. As a member of the Wu family, Wu Xing blocked the way of the head of the Wu family at this time.


    Regarding Wu Xing, the Patriarch of the Wu family naturally knows that this is one of the few geniuses in the Wu family. His cultivation level is the same as his own, but it is a pity that he is a collateral lineage. center.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and the Patriarch of the Wu family shouted coldly, "Wu Xing, what do you want to do?"


    "Patriarch, don''t you think the method is too despicable for taking action against women and children?" Hearing this, Wu Xing also said bravely.


    In terms of personality, Wu Xing definitely belongs to the kind of upright person. He doesn''t care about taking action against children and women, so naturally he can''t understand the behavior of the Wu family. Coupled with what happened today, Wu Xing stands He came out and blocked the way of the Patriarch.


    Hearing Wu Xing''s words, the killing intent in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Wu family suddenly increased, and he looked at Wu Xing coldly and said, "Wu Xing, do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know, I am a member of the Wu family, but I don''t want to see the Wu family become like this. If the Wu family is like this, it would be better to perish." Hearing this, Wu Xing said with a gloomy expression.


    "Looking for death." Hearing Wu Xing''s words, the Patriarch of the Wu family directly chose to make a move, and slapped it fiercely, as if he was fighting with Wu Xing.


    In the eyes of the Patriarch of the Wu family, Wu Xing is a traitor. Seeing Wu Xing who was fighting fiercely with the Patriarch of the Wu family, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, who had never participated in the battle, both showed a faint smile, and Fairy Baihua even spoke softly. Said, "This Wu Xing is not bad."


    Being able to stand up from this moment, Wu Xing''s performance made Fairy Baihua and Qin Shuirou take a high look, of course, that''s all.


    Because even if Wu Xing didn''t make a move, Qin Shuirou and his daughters didn''t have any worries at all, just like now, although many warriors from the Wu family flocked to them, they didn''t pose any threat at all in front of Gu Lingyao and others.


    All the supreme powers of the Wu family have been restrained by Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, and there is still a Xiao Xiao who must have enough Wu family members to deal with it, so the Wu family can use it to deal with Qin Shui at this time There are not many Rou girls. In addition, Qin Shuirou and the others are not vases themselves, and their strength is also very strong.


    To be honest, Qin Shuirou and his daughters are really not in any danger.


    Seeing that Qin Shuirou and his daughters could not be taken down for a long time, and he was held back by Wu Xing, the head of the Wu family became more and more irritable, and the offensive in his hands became more violent. At the same time, his eyes looked at Wu Xing with even less anger. road.


    "Wu Xing, are you going to betray your family and your people? Do you know that you are a sinner of the Wu family through the ages?"


    "Heh, the Wu family has been made into such a state by you, am I the sinner of the Wu family or you?" Hearing this, Wu Xing replied unwillingly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2283

    Perhaps because of today''s incident, or because of what Xiao Chen said, Wu Xing did not give the Patriarch of the Wu family any face at this time. As the Wu family, in Wu Xing''s view, the Wu family should not be like this. Perhaps because of today''s incident, or because of what Xiao Chen said, Wu Xing did not give the Patriarch of the Wu family any face at this time. As the Wu family, in Wu Xing''s view, the Wu family should not be like this.


    To become one of the four major powers in the Flame Wind Realm and the overlord of the Tianwu Road, in Wu Xing''s eyes, the Wu family should be persevering and inclusive, instead of being arrogant and domineering, bullying the weak and fearing the hard.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Not to mention that everything should be said by blood, only the descendants of the direct line can take the position, and those who have mastered it must be the first, no matter the direct line or the collateral line, they are all members of the Wu family, and whoever has the strength should naturally take the position.


    Seeing that Wu Xing dared to refute him openly, the Patriarch of the Wu family''s heart became more and more angry, and the attack became even more ruthless. However, Wu Xing refused to budge.


    Seeing that the Patriarch of the Wu family wanted to attack Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Dao Jue was fighting fiercely in the sky. At this time, after driving back an ancestor of the Wu family with a knife, a smile suddenly appeared on his face and said, "I should say you are Is it stupid, or is it stupid, it is completely suicidal."


    I didn''t know what Dao Jue meant. Hearing this, one of the ancestors of the Wu family said coldly, "You have sharp teeth..."


    But before he finished speaking, he heard a scream, and then saw the four ancestors of the Wu family who were fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, at this moment, one of them was sent flying by Xiao Chen''s sword, spit out several mouthfuls of blood continuously, It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    One sword seriously injured an ancestor of the Wu family. For such a result, Dao Jue was not surprised at all, and still smiled lightly, "Originally, if you didn''t attack women, you might have more fun, but you just want to attack women. Then there¡¯s no one to blame.¡±


    Who in the Great Thousand World does not know that Xiao Chen attaches great importance to his women, if anyone dares to hurt Qin Shuirou''s women, Xiao Chen will definitely go crazy.


    But the Wu family didn''t believe in evil, and wanted to do something to Qin Shuirou''s daughters, which undoubtedly touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line. Looking at the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes at this time, one could know that Xiao Chen was really angry.


    No longer holding back the slightest hand, Xiao Chen''s combat power was at full strength, and the sword world was also urged to the extreme by Xiao Chen. The ancestors of the Wu family, who thought that they could compete with Xiao Chen with the strength of four people, would one by one. His complexion was extremely ugly.


    At that moment just now, Xiao Chen''s combat power increased sharply again, and he severely injured one of the ancestors of the Wu family in an instant. Such a result made the other three turn pale with shock.


    "Since you are looking for it, then I will fulfill you." The calmness in his eyes was gone, replaced by an extremely strong killing intent.


    Feeling the murderous aura emanating from Xiao Chen, the remaining three ancestors of the Wu family gasped unconsciously. They were not opponents, definitely not opponents. At this time, the same thought came to the hearts of all three of them. .


    With the strength Xiao Chen displayed now, these three ancestors of the Wu family can be sure that they are not opponents. Those previous thoughts, in the eyes of the present, are just a joke.


    While being terrified, the three of them also cursed the Patriarch of the Wu family in their hearts. This is simply an idiot. How could he provoke such a powerful enemy for the Wu family?


    Shocked and terrified, but Xiao Chen didn''t give the three of them much time to think. After the words fell, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and then his figure appeared in front of the three of them in an instant. display.


    Directly using the Transformation Sword, Xiao Chen seemed to be in the strongest state at this time, every time he slashed out, the power could be said to destroy heaven and earth.


    Seeing Xiao Chen slashing down with his sword, the faces of the three Wu family patriarchs sank, and without the slightest hesitation, the three immediately chose to dodge.


    Unable to resist, the three of them felt a fatal threat from Xiao Chen''s attack. Look at the ancestor of the Wu family just now, it was because he took Xiao Chen''s sword forcefully that he was directly and seriously injured.


    Looking at the actions of the three of them, Xiao Chen naturally knew what they were thinking, the chill in his eyes was even worse, and he said coldly, "Can you hide?"


    Saying that, Xiao Chen slashed out three more swords in a row, completely sealing off the escape route of the three of them. Seeing that avoidance was inevitable, the three ancestors of the Wu family had no other choice but to try their best to take Xiao Xiao by force. Dust this sword.


    The three of them worked together to mobilize the spiritual power in their bodies with all their strength, forming a huge spiritual power shield in front of them, and immediately, the bloody sword glow ruthlessly bombarded the spiritual power shield.


    He thought that he and the three of them should be able to block Xiao Chen''s attack, but how could Xiao Chen give the three of them another chance.


    If the Patriarch of the Wu Family didn''t choose to take action against Qin Shuirou and the girls, Xiao Chen might still be able to play with them, but now, the Patriarch of the Wu Family has actually hit Qin Shuirou and the girls, which means he has completely touched Xiao Chen. The inverse scale.


    The Wuchen sword in his hand kept waving, and blood-red sword lights crazily bombarded the spiritual power shield, gathering the power of the three Wu family patriarchs, but even so, under Xiao Chen''s crazy attack, the spiritual power soon disappeared. The shield is cracked.


    Spreading rapidly like a spider''s web, upon realizing this, the expressions of the three ancestors of the Wu family suddenly changed drastically, but before they could react, the spiritual shield was shattered, and immediately after, the three of them were Devoured by Xiao Chen''s bloody sword light.


    In one fell swoop, all four ancestors of the Wu family who were besieging him were seriously injured. The four of them were cut off from the sky by Xiao Chen, and fell hard to the ground, with blood gushing out from the corners of their mouths.


    It was true that the injury was serious, but after doing all this, Xiao Chen did not stay, instead, he flashed forward and came to Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, looking at the Wu family powerhouses who were constantly besieging around, the coldness in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more cold Wang Sheng said in a cold voice, "Looking for death."


    Immediately, countless waves of sword qi attacked the surrounding strong Wu family members. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword qi attack, the Wu family members with low strength died on the spot, and those Wu family warriors with good strength were also seriously injured one after another.


    For a moment, the entire Tianwu City seemed to be hell, with blood flowing. Looking at the scene in front of him, the Patriarch of the Wu family who was fighting with Wu Xing was completely stunned, and murmured, "How could this happen, why did it happen?"


    He never imagined that the final result would be like this. He watched helplessly the famous Wu family members died in Xiao Chen''s hands one after another. The Wu family perished like this?"


    Just when the Patriarch of the Wu family turned pale with shock and despair, a loud shout suddenly sounded from above the sky, "Stop it all."


    With the sound of this voice, everyone in the Wu family stopped their movements and looked up at the figure above the sky.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2284

    Above the sky, the four ancestors of the Wu family who were seriously injured by Xiao Chen appeared in the sky with pale faces and blood at the corners of their mouths.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, the eyes of the four people flashed a look of unbearable color. At the same time, with the shout just now, everyone stopped their movements one after another, and even fought fiercely with Dao Jue. The four ancestors of the Wu family also took the initiative to stop and came to the side of the four of them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "How is it? Are you okay?" Dao Jue did not kill him, so the injuries of the four ancestors of the Wu family who fought fiercely with Dao Jue were not considered serious, but the four ancestors of the Wu family who fought against Xiao Chen were different. Look It can be seen from the appearance that their injuries are not serious.


    Quite asked, the four of them nodded slightly, and one of them said helplessly, "It''s okay, as long as you can''t die."


    The words were full of helplessness, and now, the Wu family can only bow their heads. Who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so strong. The four ancestors joined forces, and they were all seriously injured by Xiao Chen. If the fight continues, the Wu family is probably about to perish.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes. This time the Wu family had so many people killed, but as the ancestor of the Wu family, he still had to bow his head. This is indeed an extremely humiliating thing.


    But so what? It''s just that the strength is not as good as others, but it''s just that Wu Jiaxiong has dominated Wu Dalu for a long time, and he hasn''t bowed his head for a long time, but this time, the Wu family was forced to bow their heads by Xiao Chen, unless the Wu family desperately perishes, they have to fight with Xiao Chen and the others fought.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the eight ancestors of the Wu family slowly fell in front of Xiao Chen, and Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Gu Lingyao and others also returned to Xiao Chen''s side one after another.


    Looking at the eight ancestors of the Wu family with a flat face, Xiao Chen had no intention of opening his mouth. Seeing this, one of the ancestors of the Wu family took the initiative to step forward and said sincerely, "My Wu family is at fault for what happened today. My Wu family is willing to make compensation, but I wonder if this little brother can hold you high?"


    The posture is very low, and it is obviously impossible to become the ancestor of the Wu family. It is obviously impossible to be like an idiot like Wu Lin. I know that in this master, if you don''t know how to speak wild words, it is definitely an act of courting death. Therefore, the ancestor of the Wu family clearly straightened his position.


    Hearing what this Wu family patriarch said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then said lightly, "Compensation? So, your Wu family has surrendered?"


    Xiao Chen''s words can be said to be undisguised. Hearing this, many members of the Wu family showed anger in their eyes, but this ancestor of the Wu family smiled helplessly, "Yes, our Wu family has conceded defeat and is willing to be satisfied. any conditions of yours."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled, because Qin Shuirou''s daughters were not injured, otherwise, Xiao Chen probably would not have listened to the words of this ancestor of the Wu family at all, and would definitely be slaughtered. Only after the Wu family did they agree to give up.


    However, since Qin Shuirou''s daughters were not injured, and the Wu family also took the initiative to give in, Xiao Chen also gave up the idea of ??killing them all. However, some people can live, but some people must die.


    Without directly answering the elder of Wu''s family, Xiao Chen pointed out that a blood-red sword glow shot directly at Wu Lin.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to attack suddenly, and even if he knew it in advance, with Wu Lin''s strength, he couldn''t resist it at all. Unsurprisingly, the blood-red sword glow directly pierced Wu Lin''s eyebrows, and Wu Lin was regarded as dead.


    Killing Wu Lin with one finger, no one thought that Xiao Chen would do it directly. Seeing Wu Lin''s body crashing down, before he even had time to say a word, the Patriarch of the Wu family suddenly cried out in grief, "Son... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    With a flash, he came directly in front of Wu Lin. The Patriarch of the Wu family was holding Wu Lin''s body, crying.


    Two sons in a row died in Xiao Chen''s hands, so sad that the Patriarch of the Wu family looked at Xiao Chen with his eyes almost spitting fire, and said through gritted teeth, "If you kill my son, I will never die with you for the rest of my life."


    "Unfortunately, you have no chance." Faced with the angry roar of the Patriarch of the Wu family, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, and then pointed out again, the blood-red sword light burst directly at the Patriarch of the Wu family.


    Perhaps it was because Xiao Chen didn''t dare to kill himself, but it had to be said that the Patriarch of the Wu family and his lineage all looked alike, his son was worthless, and so was my father.


    Watching the blood-red sword light bursting towards him, the head of the Wu family shouted in horror, "You...you can''t kill me, I am the head of the Wu family, if you kill me, the Wu family will definitely live with you forever .¡±


    What you think is indeed extremely naive, Patriarch of the Wu family, dare not kill you? It''s almost like a joke to say this.


    In front of many Wu family members, Xiao Chen beheaded the head of the Wu family with one finger, and then looked at the eight Wu family patriarchs in front of him and said, "Okay, we can talk now."


    The Patriarch of the Wu family thinks that he has a high position in the Wu family, and he is indispensable to the Wu family, but he doesn''t know that no one cares about his life and death now.


    Even the patriarch himself spoke softly. At this time, Xiao Chen beheaded the head of the Wu family, and no one would speak up for him. No, he watched the head of the Wu family die, but there was no one in the Wu family. People stood up to speak, and even the eight patriarchs acquiesced to Xiao Chen''s actions.


    Just kidding, compared with the entire Wu family, what is the life and death of the head of the Wu family? As long as the Wu family does not perish, it would be a simple matter to re-elect a new Patriarch. With the Wu family present, there are plenty of patriarchs to choose, but once the Wu family is destroyed, all that is empty talk.


    The corner of his mouth smiled unnaturally. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the ancestor of the Wu family laughed and said, "Yes, Your Excellency."


    It''s ridiculous that the Patriarch of the Wu family didn''t understand it until he died. His life and death, at this moment, are simply insignificant. Xiao Chen didn''t even need to do anything. As long as Xiao Chen said a word, the eight ancestors of the Wu family might be able to do it. Kill him with your own hands.


    After all, compared to Xiao Chen''s anger, the death of the Patriarch of the Wu family was simply an insignificant matter.


    He personally invited Xiao Chen and his party to go to the Wu family''s mansion, but just when everyone arrived outside the Wu''s mansion, a terrifying coercion immediately enveloped the entire Tianwu City. Feeling this coercion, the Wu family Everyone, including the eight patriarchs, changed their expressions drastically, as did Xiao Chen and others, and Xiao Chen said unconsciously.


    "Emperor?"


    This coercion has obviously surpassed the ultimate level, and obviously belongs to the emperor level. With the appearance of this coercion, a roar of anger came along with it.


    "Nizi, get out and die."


    "It''s over, my father..." Hearing these words, Dao Jue''s complexion instantly became ugly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2285

    Dao Jue is naturally very familiar with this aura. He has felt this aura since he was a child, and seeing the bitterness on Dao Jue''s face, Xiao Chen was also slightly surprised. This Dao Jue actually chased him to the Flame Wind Realm himself?


    Xiao Chen and his party were better. After all, they all knew the identity of Dao Jue, so they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but looking at everyone in the Wu family, they all looked pale, even the eight ancestors of the Wu family , At this time, they were all completely stunned in place.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There is no way, if the Wu family can still fight against Xiao Chen and the others, then facing Dao Xiong, just the breath alone has already made everyone in the Wu family terrified, and there is no way to give birth. meaning of resistance.


    Never feeling such a terrifying aura, everyone in the Wu family broke out in cold sweat, and one of the elders also bit the bullet and came to Xiao Chen at this time, asking respectfully.


    "Young Master Xiao, may I ask who is..."


    He already knew the names of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, so the elder also respectfully called Xiao Chen the son. Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "Oh, Dao Jue''s father probably came to teach his son a lesson. .¡±


    The person who came was Dao Jue''s father. Hearing this, everyone in the Wu family unconsciously glanced at Dao Jue. Who is this guy? Who is his father? So strong?


    Everyone in the Wu family naturally didn''t know what emperor was. After all, there had never been an emperor in Yanfeng Realm. After hearing this, the ancestor of the Wu family asked, "I don''t know the cultivation level of this senior?"


    "Oh, the existence beyond the ultimate realm."


    As for Emperor Zun, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to explain to everyone in the Wu family, he could only simply say that this was an existence beyond the ultimate realm.


    Xiao Chen''s very simple answer, but in the ears of everyone in the Wu family, it was like a thunderclap. Many Wu family members were stunned, and they all murmured, "Existence beyond the ultimate realm... "


    In the understanding of everyone in the Wu family, the ultimate realm should be the end of martial arts, but who would have thought that there are stronger existences above the ultimate realm, and now they have indeed experienced it for themselves. The Wu family in the entire Tianwu City could not give birth to the slightest intention of resistance, and could only choose to submit.


    Everyone in the Wu family was shocked, but Xiao Chen was a little strange, how could this knife hero come after Yanfeng Realm himself? As a sword hero, this Flame Wind Realm should not be attractive to him.


    Xiao Chen actually didn''t know that Zang Xing and others planned to go to the Yanfeng Realm to meet Xiao Chen in person, but in the end, Dao Xiong offered to go to the Yanfeng Realm, and Jun Wuya did not object, so Dao Xiong Zong, Jianmen, and Yuegong, the powerhouses of the three major forces, did not act anymore, and only Daoxiong came.


    Accompanied by the voice, Dao Xiong''s figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Dao Jue, dressed in a simple gray cloth, but at this time Dao Xiong gave the impression of being extremely tall and tall, at least no one in the Wu family dared to look directly at him.


    Ignoring the intentions of everyone in the Wu family, as soon as Dao Xiong appeared, his gaze was directly locked on Dao Jue, with a sneer on his face and he said, "Little bastard, you are so talented, you can even use my space spirit boat!" Dare to steal? See if I don¡¯t beat you to death today.¡±


    As he said that, Dao Xiong raised his hand directly to hit him. Seeing this, Dao Jue dodged and hid behind Xiao Chen, and said with a sneer, "Father, there are so many people here, please save face."


    "Little bastard, who are you, dare to save face with me, get out here." Hearing this, Dao Xiong cursed angrily.


    Seeing the appearance of the father and son, and under Dao Jue''s constant begging, Xiao Chen could only bite the bullet and stepped forward, saluted Dao Xiong, and said with a wry smile, "Xiao Chen has met senior."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Chen''er. Get out of the way. I''ll teach this brat a lesson first." Hearing this, Dao Xiong said with a kind smile.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Xiao Chen wanted to get out of the way, but Dao Jue actually grabbed his body. Xiao Chen felt helpless about this, but under Dao Jue''s pleading gaze, he could only be He said bravely.


    "Senior, let''s talk about it when we go back, after all, there are so many people here......"


    Surrounded by the Wu family, it would be inappropriate for Dao Xiong to beat Dao Jue violently here. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dao Xiong gave Dao Jue a hard look, and then said, "Little bastard , I''ll see you when I go back."


    Saying that, Dao Xiong also gave up his plan to make a move. Seeing this, Dao Jue secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Then, Dao Xiong glanced around, and then said carelessly.


    "Why, do you want to attack my son?"


    With Dao Xiong''s eyesight, how can it be impossible to see that Xiao Chen and others have just experienced a great battle, and there are still many corpses in Tianwu City, but after hearing Dao Xiong''s words, the eight ancestors of the Wu family Dang even shook his head again and again, and kept laughing.


    "Senior was joking, how dare we offend Mr. Ling, it was just a misunderstanding before, but now the misunderstanding has been resolved."


    Even Xiao Chen and others from the Wu family were no opponents, and now there is another sword hero, a fairy figure who surpassed the ultimate realm, how dare the Wu family dare to offend, even if he opened his mouth to explain.


    Although I didn''t see Dao Xiong make a move, the aura emitted by Dao Xiong just now let the eight ancestors of the Wu family know that this stalwart man in front of him is absolutely capable of destroying the Wu family, and the Wu family has no one. of fighting back.


    It is no longer possible to use panic and despair to describe the mood at this moment. Everyone in the Wu family is in a state of complete sluggishness at this moment, not knowing what kind of people they have provoked.


    Hearing the words of the eight ancestors of the Wu family, Dao Xiong nodded in satisfaction and said, "It''s not bad. Although this little bastard is not a weapon, he is still my seed. If there is any accident with him, I will kill you The Wu family is full."


    "Yes, yes, what the senior said is true, the junior naturally dare not take action against Young Master Ling." Hearing this, the ancestor of the Wu family nodded repeatedly.


    Jiang Daoxiong frightened the ancestor of the Wu family into a cold sweat with a few words, but Dao Jue curled his lips and said, "When you come to save me, the day lily will be cold."


    "Little bastard, what are you talking about?" Dao Jue''s voice was very low, but Dao Xiong still heard it, and immediately glared at him.


    In this regard, Dao Jue smiled embarrassingly.


    With fear and nervousness in mind, the eight ancestors of the Wu family respectfully invited Dao Xiong, Xiao Chen, and a group of people into the Wu family mansion. Dao Xiong''s appearance made the Wu family completely lose their temper, and could only be respectful. Respectfully confessed Xiao Chen and his party as great gods, and did not dare to have the slightest disrespect, and any other thoughts that should not be had, just kidding, the sword hero in front of them, but they had never come into contact with, beyond the realm The presence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2286

    A group of people entered the Wu family mansion, and as they walked, Dao Xiong looked at Dao Jue angrily and shouted, "Bring it?" A group of people entered the Wu family mansion, while walking, Dao Xiong looked at Dao Jue angrily and shouted, " Bring it?"


    "What did you bring?" Hearing this, Dao Jue asked with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing this, a chill flashed in Dao Xiong''s eyes, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously twitched, "What did you say?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at Dao Xiong''s appearance, how could Dao Jue not know, it''s just the prelude to his father''s inability to beat someone, and immediately Dao Jue could only obediently call the space spirit boat into Dao Xiong''s hands.


    Carefully put away the space spirit boat, Dao Xiong nodded in satisfaction and said, "Forget that you are wise, otherwise I will beat you to death. Hey, who is that, come here."


    As he said that, Dao Xiong looked at the eight ancestors of the Wu family who were leading the way and shouted. It was said that one of the ancestors of the Wu family ran all the way to Dao Xiong. Everyone in the family didn''t have such an idea at all, because who is Dao Xiong, it is very righteous for the ancestors of the Wu family to behave like this.


    Cautiously came to Dao Xiong, and asked respectfully, "What''s your order, senior?"


    In front of Dao Xiong, the ancestor of the Wu family didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect. Regarding this, Dao Xiong waved his hand indifferently and said, "Prepare me a quiet place to live. In addition, I will send you all from the Yanfeng Realm for a long time. Get me some."


    Seeing Dao Xiong like this, it is obvious that he does not intend to go back directly. Seeing this, Dao Jue whispered in Xiao Chen''s ear, "It''s over, my father must be planning to go back to the Great Thousand World with us in this way."


    Dao Jue''s guess was correct, Dao Xiong did have such an idea, and this was also discussed between him, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing.


    After all, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t bring anyone to the Flame Wind Realm, so they don''t know if there will be any danger. If Dao Xiong is by his side, then he can rest assured.


    Seeing Dao Jue''s look of despair, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, then what can be done, Dao Xiong himself doesn''t want to leave, who can force him?


    On the other side, upon hearing Dao Xiong''s orders, the ancestor of the Wu family naturally responded repeatedly, and personally led Dao Xiong to the backyard, but before leaving, Dao Xiong still turned his head and gave Dao Jue a look.


    "Little bastard, please be honest with me, otherwise I will beat you up."


    Three sentences means that I will beat you. Looking at Dao Xiong''s leaving back, Xiao Chen also knew why Dao Jue didn''t want to stay with his father. This is completely life-threatening. Who knows when it will happen He was beaten up by his own father.


    Dao Xiong obviously didn''t care about the others, so he didn''t bother to participate in these. Dao Xiong was only responsible for protecting Xiao Chen''s safety, and besides, he also happened to taste the Flame Wind Realm for a long time.


    In the Great Thousand World, many people know that Dao Xiong is good at wine, as long as it is good wine, there is no Dao Xiong who does not love it.


    Dao Xiong went to enjoy the wine by himself, while Xiao Chen and his party were welcomed into the hall by the other seven ancestors of the Wu family and other Wu family members.


    In the hall, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao naturally sat side by side at the main seat, while Qin Shuirou and his daughters sat on both sides of Xiao Chen and Dao Jue.


    However, the boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luan were obviously a little restless. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled at Qin Shuirou and the girls, "Take them for a stroll, it''s really boring to take them here."


    These two little guys are really lively and active, so they can''t stay here. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and his daughters didn''t refuse. After smiling and nodding at Xiao Chen, they brought Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo The two boys left. Of course, before leaving, they naturally called Ying Luoxian and Xiao Xiao.


    When the girls left, the seven patriarchs of the Wu family also arranged for people to take care of them. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t have much to say. With the strength of the girls, basically no one in the Wu family could threaten them.


    The girls left, and then Xiao Chen also looked at the seven elders of the Wu family, and said with a smile on his face.


    "It is said that your Wu family is also an ancient family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, but in my opinion, this Wu family is really disappointing."


    Xiao Chen said bluntly, to this, the seven ancestors of the Wu family naturally did not dare to make any rebuttals, and they nodded repeatedly.


    Just kidding, now that the entire Wu family is in the hands of others, if Xiao Chen is unhappy and destroys the Wu family, then who will they recruit?


    Although this time because of Xiao Chen and others, the Wu family suffered a lot of losses, and even the head of the family was killed, but the foundation of the Wu family is still there, and the eight ancestors of the Wu family have not fallen, so For one thing, the Wu family is still the overlord of Tianwu Road, and still the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm.


    Of course, the premise is that the Wu family can pass this test. If Xiao Chen thinks, the Wu family will simply not exist in this world, and then there is nothing else to talk about.


    Therefore, when facing Xiao Chen, the seven ancestors of the Wu family were extremely nervous, and at the same time, they were cautious, for fear of offending Xiao Chen and the two of them, and then the Wu family would be in great trouble.


    He also saw the panic in everyone''s hearts, and without waiting for the ancestor of the Wu family to reply, Xiao Chen said flatly, "Okay, I have no intention of destroying your Wu family, but the premise is that the members of your Wu family don''t do anything. Folly."


    "Young Master Xiao, don''t worry, from now on, my Wu family will always look up to Young Master Xiao." Hearing this, one of the ancestors of the Wu family immediately said respectfully.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at this person with a smile on his face, thinking, these old guys are really like old foxes.


    I just said it casually, and these old guys actually climbed up the pole.


    In fact, the seven ancestors of the Wu family also wanted to hug Xiao Chen''s thighs, just kidding, after this incident, idiots know that Xiao Chen and the others must have a lot of background, if they can get in touch with Xiao Chen and the others, At that time, even if the Wu family wants to unify the Yanfeng Realm, it is not impossible.


    It''s just that, Xiao Chen has no intention of closing in on the Wu family, at least not for the time being. First of all, the Wu family is too weak. Although the Wu family has eight extremely powerful people, they are not powerful enough. It is estimated that the combined total of the eight ancestors of the Wu family will In terms of combat power, it is not as good as a Tibetan punishment, so this kind of strength is actually not of much use to Jianmen.


    But since the ancestor of the Wu family said so, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "I''ll talk about these things later, but since you said so, I have a suggestion."


    "Master Xiao, please tell me." Hearing this, the ancestor of the Wu family replied respectfully.


    "The head of the Wu family was killed by me before. As a big family, it is natural not to be without a master, and I think the eight of you don''t have the mentality to understand these trivial matters of the Wu family, but I think this Wu Xing is good, and the cultivation level is enough. I can become the Patriarch of the Wu family, how do you guys feel about my proposal?" Xiao Chen said lightly, and while speaking, he glanced at Wu Xing who was also standing in the hall.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2287

    Regarding the Wu family, Xiao Chen never had any thoughts from the beginning to the end. He came to the Wu family only to learn about some things about the Yanfeng Realm through the Wu family. The reason why I didn''t think about it was because the Wu family was too weak. Regarding the Wu family, Xiao Chen never had any thoughts from the beginning to the end. He came to the Wu family only to learn about some things about the Yanfeng Realm through the Wu family. The reason why I didn''t think about it was because the Wu family was too weak.


    Just like what Xiao Chen thought before, the eight ancestors of the Wu family combined may not be as powerful as a single Tibetan. In this way, what use is the Wu family to Jianmen?


    And the reason why he proposed Wu Xing to be the head of the Wu family is purely because Xiao Chen has a good feeling for Wu Xing. At least this person is much more upright than other Wu family members, unlike other Wu family members who are bullying. Afraid of hardness, eyes above the top.


    Moreover, Wu Xing''s talent is not considered low in the Wu family. If he has enough cultivation resources, Wu Xing is expected to break through to the ultimate realm. Of course, his ultimate realm cannot be compared with the ultimate realm of the Great Thousand World.


    Talent and cultivation are enough to become a member of the Wu family, but there is still one thing, that is courage. Xiao Chen didn''t know that Wu Xing and the head of the family made an exception. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but cast a glance at the Lin Wan behind Wu Xing.


    Speaking of today''s incident, it was actually caused by Lin Wan and Wu Lin''s adultery. Now that Wu Lin is dead, Lin Wan can''t just let her go, so she was also taken to the Wu family''s mansion. Of course, behind Lin Wan, there are two strong Wu family guards.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to nominate himself as the successor of the Patriarch. Hearing this, Wu Xing was stunned, and the seven ancestors of the Wu family also set their eyes on Wu Xing at the same time.


    Regarding Wu Xing, the seven ancestors of the Wu family naturally had no contact with them, and they had never even heard of such a number one person in the Wu family.


    But at this time, looking at Wu Xing in front of them, the seven ancestors of the Wu family were also thinking secretly.


    With their eyesight, they could see Wu Xing''s cultivation level at a glance, the Great Perfection, just like Wu Lin''s father before, so there would definitely be no problem with such a cultivation level as the Patriarch of the Wu family.


    After a moment of silence, one of the ancestors of the Wu family asked, "Wu Xing, which lineage are you from?"


    As a big family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, the Wu family naturally has many bloodlines, so it is divided into direct line and collateral line. Hearing this, Wu Xing''s complexion changed slightly, but he still replied truthfully.


    Hearing that Wu Xing was actually a collateral disciple, the faces of the seven ancestors of the Wu family all changed slightly. Obviously, they did not want the collateral disciple to become the head of the Wu family.


    The ancestors of the Wu family looked down on Wu Xing''s background, but this proposal came after Xiao Chen, and they dared not refuse to agree. When the seven ancestors were secretly struggling, they never said anything, they were careless Said.


    "It''s really a bunch of pig brains. You can''t understand such a simple question, can''t you understand it?"


    Dao Jue''s words naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Although Dao Jue''s words were very blunt, no one in the Wu family dared to refute them. Under everyone''s gaze, Dao Jue was Said without haste.


    "Children of the direct line, children of the collateral line, after all, aren''t they all the blood of your Wu family? Isn''t the blood flowing in your body all the blood of your Wu family?"


    "A big family like yours that has been passed down for thousands of years is rare, but I have never seen a family that is as pedantic as you. In my opinion, if your Wu family doesn''t make changes, it may not take a hundred years. Wu The family will be removed."


    "Family power is different from Zongmen. Zongmen is relatively easier to develop, but the family is different, because the family pays attention to bloodlines, but this is something that can''t be helped, but it''s too much. If you blindly focus on bloodlines and ignore other things, This is called complacency, and it will only hurt yourself when the time comes."


    "The collateral line and the direct line, who is the head of the family is not the same? After all, aren''t they all from your Wu family? Isn''t it all from you old and immortal juniors? Don''t you dare to say that Wu Xing and you seven old guys have no blood relationship? Relationship? Those who can live in it, this time is a prerequisite for the development of power, if the head of the family is a waste, then what do you expect the future of this family to have?"


    Dao Jue''s words stunned the seven ancestors of the Wu family. Indeed, although Wu Xing is a direct descendant, in the final analysis, it is not the backs of these old fellows.


    Even counting up three or four generations, maybe Wu Xing''s great-grandfather is still a direct blood relative to these old fellows.


    It doesn''t matter if such a person is a collateral lineage, after all, he is not a child of the Wu family.


    The previous Wu family paid too much attention to bloodlines, and it could even be said that they only valued bloodlines. As long as the bloodlines agree with the request, they can enter the power center of the Wu family, but it is precisely because of this emphasis that the Wu family really holds great power. Those people in the middle school actually don''t have any real materials, and they were born in the upper class entirely by virtue of their birth.


    Expecting this group of trash to lead the Wu family to prosperity is simply a dream. It can be said that in the past hundred years, the Wu family has basically been gnawing at their old foundations, and there has been no progress at all.


    As the ancestors of the Wu family, they naturally didn''t want to see the Wu family go to perish like this, and Dao Jue''s words undoubtedly woke them up.


    Immediately, the eyes of the seven Wu family patriarchs looking at Wu Xing also changed. They were able to break through to the Great Consummation of Dao Realm without the strong support of the Wu family. Obviously, Wu Xing''s talent passed the test.


    The mentality has changed, and the views of the seven ancestors of the Wu family have also changed. They no longer care about Wu Xing''s birth blindly, but start to pay attention to other aspects.


    The talent is passed, but what about the means and exceptions? You must know that in order to become a qualified patriarch, in addition to talent and combat power, you must also have sufficient skills and courage.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for this point, it is obviously impossible to make a conclusion now, but after staring at Wu Xing for a long time, one of the ancestors suddenly saw Lin Wan behind Wu Xing, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and then he said calmly.


    "Wu Xing, Mr. Xiao proposed that you be the head of the family. We old fellows naturally have no objections. However, in the final analysis, what happened today was caused by your wife, Lin. Therefore, I hope you can give me some advice. Everyone in the Wu family will explain together."


    He didn''t dare to propose to Xiao Chen, but this patriarch posed a difficult problem for Wu Xing, in order to test Wu Xing''s means and courage, and see how Wu Xing would deal with his wives, Lin Wan and Wu Lin. things.


    Hearing the old ancestor''s words, a look of satisfaction flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he thought, these old foxes are not very powerful in combat, and their scheming is quite deep, a seemingly simple test, but it is actually enough to see Wu Xingshi is not suitable to be the head of the Wu family.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2288

    The request made by the ancestor of the Wu family actually tested Wu Xing''s means and courage. Judging from the handling of Lin Wan''s matter, it was enough to see whether Wu Xing was qualified to be the head of the family. The request made by the ancestor of the Wu family actually tested Wu Xing''s means and courage. Judging from the handling of Lin Wan''s matter, it was enough to see whether Wu Xing was qualified to be the head of the family.


    The simplest truth is that as a patriarch, he is naturally obsessed with beauty, and at the same time, he cannot die because of a woman.


    Secondly, as the head of the family, he must be responsible to all members of the Wu family. If his wife does something that harms the Wu family, then as the head of the family, Wu Xing can handle it fairly.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the Wu family, Wu Xing also had a complex look in his eyes. He saluted respectfully, and Wu Xing said in a deep voice, "Yes."


    There was no way for Wu Xing to refuse the ancestor''s request. After the words fell, Wu Xing also set his eyes on Lin Wan. Looking at Wu Xing''s gaze, Lin Wan''s eyes were full of guilt and regret.


    Who would have thought that things would turn out like this in the end, not only Wu Lin died, but even his father was bombarded and killed by Xiao Chen, and Wu Xing became the best candidate for the new Patriarch.


    If I hadn''t been obsessed with agreeing to Wu Lin, what would have happened? Can I become the mistress of the Wu family?


    Feeling regretful in her heart, Lin Wan also cried pear-like rain, "Husband, I know I was wrong, please forgive me once, I really know I was wrong."


    Facing Lin Wan''s begging for mercy, the complicated look in Wu Xing''s eyes became more and more intense, but it was quickly replaced by a touch of determination. Looking at Lin Wan, Wu Xing said in a deep voice.


    "There are some things that cannot be turned back, Lin Wan. From today onwards, the relationship between you and me as a husband and wife is exhausted. As for the matter between you and Wu Lin, and the loss to the Wu family, only the family rules will set you off."


    As he said that, Wu Xing wrote a letter of divorce on the spot, and when he got the letter of divorce, Lin Wan completely collapsed, her legs went limp, and she burst into tears.


    However, although Wu Xing directly divorced Lin Wan, it was obviously not enough and still did not meet the requirements of the ancestor of the Wu family. Wu Xing was also very clear about this, and then turned to look at an elder of the Wu family. The elder was in charge of the punishment of the Wu family, facing him, Wu Xing asked in a deep voice.


    "According to the Wu family''s rules, how should Lin Wan deal with it?"


    "As a married woman, it is already a capital offense to betray her husband and commit adultery, and it will also bring great losses to the Wu family.


    Capital crime, hearing this, Lin Wan was taken aback immediately, and then she seemed to be crazily trying to crawl towards Wu Xing, but it was a pity that the two Wu family members behind her restrained her immediately.


    Struggling on the ground, Lin Wan shouted hysterically, "Wu Xing, you can''t...you can kill me, I''m your wife, I''m your wife."


    In the face of Lin Wan''s hysterical shout, Wu Xing''s complexion also became extremely ugly. People are not ruthless, even if they raise a dog, they will fall in love after a long time, let alone those who have shared the same bed for many years wife.


    If Wu Xing was not accepting the test of the ancestor, or if Wu Xing was not the candidate for the new Patriarch, then Wu Xing would definitely let Lin Wan live, but unfortunately, the current Wu Xing cannot do so.


    Not only because of the flashy reasons, but also a more important reason, that is face.


    Since she is going to be the new head of the Wu family, Lin Wan must not live anymore, because as long as Lin Wan is still alive, it is a kind of humiliation to Wu Xing, and as the head of the Wu family, Wu Xing''s humiliation is the Wu family''s humiliation. humiliation.


    Therefore, no matter what the reason is, Lin Wan must be, only her death can bring back the whole Wu family''s new life.


    The execution of Lin Wan was indeed a very painful thing for Wu Xing. Wu Xing once loved Lin Wan so much.


    But there was no way, and Wu Xing had no choice. He knew very well that whether he wanted to be the head of the whole family or not, Lin Wan would definitely die.


    If I don''t be the head of the family, I don''t need to personally order Lin Wan to be executed, but it is still impossible for Lin Wan to live.


    The blame can only be blamed on Lin Wan''s own choice. From the moment she agreed to Wu Lin, everything was doomed.


    Taking a deep breath, Wu Xing didn''t even look at Lin Wan, he was afraid that his heart would soften, so he waved his hand, and Wu Xing said flatly, "Take it down."


    Although Wu Xing didn''t say anything about Lin Wan''s execution, it was enough to explain Wu Xing''s attitude. Hearing Wu Xing''s words, Lin Wan was taken aback for a moment, and then roared crazily.


    "Wu Xing, you bastard, you are not human, I am your wife, you can''t kill me, Wu Xing......"


    Lin Wan kept yelling, but Wu Xing didn''t respond at all. Until Lin Wan was taken out of the hall and the yelling gradually disappeared, Wu Xing didn''t even look at her.


    Breathing out a breath of turbid air, Wu Xing slowly closed his eyes, trying to hold back otherwise the tears would flow out. It is true that Lin Wan has been with him for so many years, and he did this because he felt sorry for her.


    But there is no way, who let Wu Xing be born in a family like the Wu family, if Wu Xing was born in an ordinary family, even a small family, Wu Xing would not do this today, at most it would be a letter of divorce, divorce Lin Wan, just drive her out of the house.


    But it''s a pity that Wu Xing was born in the Wu family, which made him have to do this. As one of the four major forces in the Yanfeng world and a top family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, what is the most important thing to the Wu family?


    That''s right, it''s about face. The Wu family will not tolerate such a disgrace like Lin Wan living in the world, so Lin Wan must be. This is impossible for anyone to reverse. Even the ancestor of the Wu family can''t keep it this time. I have to live with Lin Wan.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "That''s all." After a while, Wu Xing murmured softly, and then opened his eyes again, but at this moment, there were some different expressions in Wu Xing''s eyes.


    Majesty, indifference, domineering, these are things that Wu Xing has never experienced before, but now, they have appeared on him, and these things are also indispensable if he wants to secure the seat of the Patriarch of the Wu family.


    Sensing Wu Xing''s change, Xiao Chen, who was on the main seat, also nodded slightly, thinking to himself, "It seems that Wu Xing has undergone a transformation."


    What happened to Lin Wan did cause Wu Xing to undergo a transformation, and after this transformation, Wu Xing was obviously more in line with the requirements of the head of the family.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but even the seven ancestors of the Wu family noticed the changes in Wu Xing. The seven looked at each other, and then nodded slightly. Obviously, they were all satisfied with Wu Xing''s performance, and Wu Xing also successfully passed the assessment of the seven of them.


    Having already made a decision in his heart, one of the ancestors of the Wu family stepped forward and said loudly to the Wu family present, "From today onwards, Wu Xing will be the new head of the Wu family."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2289

    Directly announcing that Wu Xing will become the new head of the Wu family, and that the collateral descendants will become the head of the Wu family. This has never happened in the history of the Wu family, but no one in the Wu family objected to this. Directly announcing that Wu Xing will become the new head of the Wu family, and that the collateral descendants will become the head of the Wu family. This has never happened in the history of the Wu family, but no one in the Wu family objected to this.


    Firstly, it was because Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were present, and because it was only the decision of the ancestors. In the Wu family, the ancestors are the supreme existence, and no one can refute the decision of the ancestors.


    Until this time, Wu Xing still had the feeling of being in a dream. He would never have imagined that one day, he would actually become the head of the Wu family. This was something Wu Xing had never dared to think about before.


    I was completely in a daze, and even forgot to salute and thank the ancestors, but the ancestors of the Wu family didn''t care about it.


    After solving Wu Xing''s matter, Xiao Chen left with the seven ancestors of the Wu family, but before leaving, Xiao Chen still smiled at Wu Xing and said, "You did well."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Wu Xing to reply, Xiu''ao City and the ancestors of the Wu family left directly.


    Xiao Chen was naturally not interested in what happened afterwards, and naturally Wu Xing, the new head of the family, would handle it, and Xiao Chen and his party seemed to have become guests of the Wu family, and no one dared to provoke them.


    A courtyard with a beautiful scenery was specially arranged for Xiao Chen and his party, next to Dao Xiong''s residence, and taking this opportunity, Xiao Chen also learned a lot about the Yanfeng Realm from several ancestors of the Wu family .


    Of course, with each other, Xiao Chen also talked about the situation in the Great Thousand World. He heard that a single sword gate in the Great Thousand World was enough to destroy the Yanfeng Realm, and the few ancestors of the Wu family didn''t dare to have any more thoughts.


    The Great Thousand World, the place where countless worlds gather, is not only vast, but also strong. Such a world, for the ancestors of the Wu family, is simply an existence that cannot be provoked.


    After getting to know each other better, Xiao Chen and his party also lived in the Wu family. According to what the ancestor of the Wu family said, there are a total of four continents in the Yanfeng Realm, each of which has a similar area, and each continent has its own overlord, just like the sky. Same as Wu Dalu.


    An Xin stayed at Wu''s house, speechless all night, and under Wu Xing''s command, Tianwu City gradually restored order overnight.


    As the head of the family, Wu Xing did come up with his own means and made an exception, which convinced many people in the Wu family. Combined with what Dao Jue said and what happened this time, everyone in the Wu family also felt something Change.


    The previous Wu family was decayed, but the current Wu family seems to be gradually gaining new life, at least there is a sense of prosperity.


    In the early morning, Xiao Chen was playing with Qin Shuirou, Xiao Yao, and Xiao Luo in the courtyard. Looking at Xiao Chen who was with his son, Dao Jue said, "Brother Xiao Chen, how long do you plan to stay in Wu Da Road today?"


    "Having been traveling for days, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are a little tired. Let''s stay for a day or two, and then go to the other three continents." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    It was Xiao Chen''s idea to rest for a day or two, then go to the other three continents, and then return to the Great Thousand World.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Dao Jue thought for a while and nodded in response, without any opinion.


    But just when Xiao Chen and others were planning to leave Tianwu Road, at this moment, a group of unexpected guests ushered in Tianwu City.


    Outside Tianwu City, a group of men and women in blue gowns strode into the city. This group of people came from Qingmen, and like the Wu family, they belonged to the four major forces of Yanfeng Realm.


    When the people from Qingmen descended to Tianwu City, Wu Xing naturally received the news immediately. In the Wu family hall, Wu Xing and all the high-level Wu family members had been waiting here for a long time.


    Not long after, under the guidance of two strong members of the Wu family, everyone from the Qingmen strode into the hall, led by a white-haired old man whose cultivation was at the level of Daojing Dzogchen.


    However, when he saw Wu Xing sitting on the main seat, the white-haired old man was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said, "It seems that something happened to the Wu family, even the head of the family has changed. gone."


    Walking all the way through Tianwu City before, the white-haired old man noticed that something was wrong. Wu City had obviously just experienced a big battle that day. Now when he looked at Wu Xing sitting on the chief seat, the white-haired old man naturally guessed Got something.


    Although the white-haired old man didn''t have much contact with Wu Xing, he knew it. After all, Wu Xing was considered an amazing and talented person in the Wu family, but because of his birth, he never had a chance to take the position.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Wu Xing suddenly became the head of the Wu family, which surprised the white-haired old man.


    Hearing the white-haired old man''s words, Wu Xing''s face remained unchanged, and he said calmly, "The deputy sect of the Qingmen came to my Tianwu City from a long distance, and he didn''t just talk nonsense, did he?"


    The Wu family and the Qingmen belong to the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm, so the relationship between the two is naturally not too harmonious. The two sides have always been in open and secret struggles, and in recent years, the Wu family has been surrounded by Qingmen everywhere. Suppressed, if it weren''t for the fact that the Wu family still has eight ancestors sitting in the town, it is estimated that Qingmen would have wiped out the Wu family long ago.


    As a member of the Wu family, Wu Xing naturally didn''t have a good impression of Qingmen, especially the last time, ten years ago, a large-scale conflict broke out between the Wu family and Qingmen. win all.


    Facing Wu Xing''s questioning, the white-haired old man''s smile became brighter and he said, "Okay, no matter who is the head of the Wu family, there are some things that should be targeted. Do you remember the great battle ten years ago? "


    The white-haired old man took the initiative to mention the battle ten years ago. Hearing this, the faces of the Wu family members present all sank. That battle was definitely a shame to the Wu family.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With a cold snort, Wu Xing didn''t speak. Seeing this, the white-haired old man didn''t care too much. He took out an agreement from the ring and waved it casually.


    "This is the agreement signed between the Wu family and my Qingmen after the war that year. They are willing to exchange one-third of the area of ??Tianwu Road for the peaceful coexistence of the two. Now that the ten-year period has passed, come to think of it, the Wu family Shouldn''t you be reckless?"


    Cede land for peace? Hearing what the white-haired old man said, not only Wu Xing, but even the other Wu family present were taken aback. Obviously they didn''t know when the Wu family signed such an agreement with Qingmen?


    Ceding one-third of Tianwu Road to Qingmen in exchange for a truce between the two sides, such an agreement is absolutely humiliating, and the Wu family will definitely not sign it. Hearing this, an elder of the Wu family should stand up immediately shouted angrily.


    "Old thief Lin, don''t fart here. How could my Wu family sign such an agreement? Don''t you want to leave Tianwu City today?"


    Faced with such a humiliating agreement, everyone in the Wu family was naturally extremely angry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2290

    No one in the Wu family present knew about this so-called agreement. Ten years ago, the Wu family was indeed defeated. However, for this reason, the Wu family also compensated Qingmen with a lot of cultivation resources, but it has never been heard that the Wu family returned to Qingmen. Such an agreement was signed. No one in the Wu family present knew about this so-called agreement. Ten years ago, the Wu family was indeed defeated. However, for this reason, the Wu family also compensated Qingmen with a lot of cultivation resources, but it has never been heard that the Wu family returned to Qingmen. Such an agreement was signed.


    Hearing the voice of the elder of the Wu family, the smile on the white-haired old man''s face gradually became cold and stern, "Oh, so, your Wu family is not going to admit it?"


    "Fart, this is not signed by our Wu family at all, who are we?" Hearing this, another Wu family elder said coldly.


    The Wu family didn''t know about this matter at all. At this time, Qingmen came here with a so-called agreement inexplicably, wanting to let the Wu family cede one-third of the territory to Qingmen. This is simply a dream.


    It''s just that facing the angry shouts of the two elders of the Wu family, the white-haired old man was not angry at all, and said unhurriedly, "I don''t know, it only shows that your status is too low, and you are not qualified to know about this matter." Things, this agreement in my hand is the head of the Wu family, no, it should be signed by the previous head of the Wu family."


    Former Patriarch? Isn''t that Wu Lin''s father? As he said that, the old man raised the agreement in his hand again, so that everyone in the Wu family present could see it clearly.


    The agreement was in the hands of the old man, and everyone in the Wu family could clearly see the signature on the agreement. It was indeed Wu Lin''s father. Moreover, almost all the senior officials of the Wu family were present. It is certain that the handwriting was indeed written by Wu Lin''s father. hand.


    Unexpectedly, Wu Lin''s ruthlessness signed such an armistice agreement with Qingmen, but he didn''t tell anyone in the Wu family.


    Logically speaking, even if he is the head of the family, Wu Lin''s father is not qualified to sign such an agreement alone, and even ceded one-third of the Tianwu Road to Qingmen.


    To sign such an agreement, according to the rules of the Wu family, the eight ancestors need to make a joint decision. The head of the family alone has no right to make such a decision.


    The agreement was placed in front of everyone, and the person who signed it was undoubtedly Wu Lin''s father. There is no doubt about it. When many Wu parents didn''t know how to refute, Wu Xing Shen, who was sitting on the chief seat, Said loudly.


    "Even the head of the family is not qualified to make such a decision, so this agreement is naturally invalid, and my Wu family will not recognize it."


    Wu Xing admitted that this agreement was indeed dealt with by Wu Lin''s father, but so what, this was his personal decision, and he did not inform the rest of the Wu family, so the Wu family would not recognize such an agreement.


    Hearing Wu Xing''s words, the white-haired old man''s face became more gloomy and he said, "So, the Wu family wants to renege on their debt?"


    There was already a killing intent in his eyes, but just as the white-haired old man finished speaking, a shout came from outside the door, "Of course my Wu family will not accept such an agreement."


    Accompanied by the voice, I saw an ancestor of the Wu family striding into the hall. The ancestor of the Wu family naturally knew about the person coming from Qingmen.


    "See the ancestor." Seeing his ancestor strode into the room, everyone in the Wu family saluted respectfully.


    Stepping up to the white-haired old man, the ancestor of the Wu family said lightly, "Go away, my Wu family will not accept this agreement. If you don''t accept it, let those old men from Qingmen come over and tell me in person. Just because you are not qualified enough."


    The white-haired old man is just a deputy head of the Qingmen, and his status is not comparable to that of the ancestor of the Wu family, let alone his cultivation.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the white-haired old man at all. Seeing this, there was anger in the white-haired old man''s eyes, but knowing that the person in front of him could not be offended, the white-haired old man could only forcefully suppress the anger in his heart.


    However, since Qingmen dared to come to Wucheng with great fanfare, it is naturally impossible to be unprepared. Obviously, they must have expected that the Wu family would not recognize this agreement.


    Therefore, after the ancestor of the Wu family appeared, overbearing and terrifying Qi and blood suddenly appeared in the sky above Tianwu City. At the same time, immediately after that, a strong man from the Qingmen also appeared in the sky above Tianwu City.


    There are tens of thousands of people, and all of them are Qingmen''s elites.


    So many Qingmen strongmen appeared in Tianwu City, and the eight patriarchs of Qingmen also appeared together, feeling the breath above the sky, and in Tianwu City, all the Wu family members also rose into the sky, Wu Xing, and The white-haired old man and others also came to the sky one after another.


    The two sides confronted each other, the eight patriarchs of the Wu family and the eight patriarchs of the Qingmen faced each other from a distance, looking at the people of the Qingmen, one of the patriarchs of the Wu family shouted coldly.


    "It seems that your Qingmen have already made preparations."


    Qingmen obviously came prepared, even a fool can see this, and, at this time, to be honest, the Wu family is definitely not willing to have any conflict with Qingmen, after all, they just experienced a big battle yesterday , the Wu family suffered heavy losses, and even the eight patriarchs were still injured at this time, and it was the Wu family who obviously suffered from the fight against Qingmen at this time.


    And hearing the words of the ancestors of the Wu family, among the ancestors of the Qingmen, a middle-aged man with a gloomy complexion also came out, his eyes swept over the eight ancestors of the Wu family one by one, and then he showed a strange smile and said, "Are you all injured?"


    Being also a supreme power, the ancestor of Qingmen could tell at a glance that the eight ancestors of the Wu family were more or less injured, and four of them were seriously injured.


    Unexpectedly, there would be such an unexpected surprise. All eight ancestors of the Wu family were injured. This is obviously an opportunity for Qingmen. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it is entirely possible for Qingmen to destroy the Wu family in one fell swoop and completely control the world. Wu Dalu.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, the killing intent in the eyes of the ancestor Qingmen continued to gather, and at the same time the smile on the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper.


    Originally, this visit was only to force the Wu family. After all, the Wu family is now weak, and with the rise of the Qingmen, Qingmen also has a heart of coveting the Tianwu Road.


    However, according to the initial thinking, Qingmen never thought about directly destroying the Wu family. After all, the centipede is dead but not stiff. If the Wu family is really pushed into a hurry, Qingmen may have to pay a big price , this is the result that Qingmen is not willing to accept.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Qingmen only planned to cede part of the land of Tianwu Road to Qingmen without breaking the Wu family, so that Qingmen could have a stronghold at least on Tianwu Road.


    But now, knowing that all the eight ancestors of the Wu family were injured, the eight ancestors of Qingmen also changed their minds instantly. The door is naturally unwilling to miss.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2291

    All eight ancestors of the Wu family were injured, how could Qingmen miss such an excellent opportunity. All eight ancestors of the Wu family were injured, how could Qingmen miss such an excellent opportunity.


    Among the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm, Qingmen''s background is definitely the weakest, because Qingmen has only been established for three hundred years from the beginning to the present, and the other three major forces like the Wu family, One is an existence that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years.


    The reason why Qingmen was able to become one of the four major forces in Yanfeng Realm in just three hundred years is entirely because of the eight ancestors of Qingmen.


    It is not easy to talk about the eight ancestors of Qingmen. The eight of them used to be casual cultivators in the Yanfeng Realm, but their talents were extremely high. Extremely powerful.


    Moreover, the eight ancestors of Qingmen were all sworn brothers. After they became sworn brothers, the eight of them also established Qingmen. In this way, relying on the strength of the eight, Qingmen quickly rose in the Yanfeng Realm, It has become one of the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm.


    It''s just that at the beginning, because Qingmen was founded not long after all, and its background was weak, compared with the other three major forces like the Wu family, it was indeed inferior.


    But later, with the Wu family''s own problems, the entire Wu family gradually became minors, and Wu family warriors also became greedy for life and fear of death. The existence of the bottom of the power.


    As a result, Qingmen naturally set its sights on the Wu family, because compared to the other two major forces, the Wu family is obviously easier to deal with.


    What''s more, Qingmen encountered such a godsend opportunity today, all eight ancestors of the Wu family were injured, this is definitely the best opportunity to destroy the Wu family.


    The truth of beating a dog in the water is naturally known to everyone, let alone old foxes like them, so without the slightest hesitation, the eight ancestors of Qingmen decided that they would destroy the Wu family no matter what they said today, even if they fought hard. It''s worth paying some price. At worst, when the Wu family is destroyed, it will give some benefits to the other two major forces.


    The look in the eyes changed quickly, extremely cold, feeling the changes in the eyes of the Qingmen people, the eight ancestors of the Wu family also frowned slightly, they naturally knew what the Qingmen people were thinking.


    It''s nothing more than wanting to beat the dog in the water and take the opportunity to destroy the Wu family.


    It''s just that the Wu family has nothing to do about it, and it''s even more impossible to back down, because this is Tianwu City, and the Wu family has no way to retreat. Once they retreat, the Wu family will also die.


    Facing the scalp, an old man from the Wu family yelled in a deep voice, "Are you planning to kill the Qingmen? But think about it, if we start a war, the cheapest ones will be the other two forces."


    At this time of war, the Wu family is definitely not Qingmen''s opponent, so the ancestor of the Wu family can only use the other two major forces to threaten Qingmen, so as to contain Qingmen''s actions.


    However, his thoughts were quickly seen through by the patriarch of Qingmen, with a sneer on his face, the patriarch of Qingmen said with a smile.


    "The net of death may not necessarily be broken, besides, do your Wu family still have the qualifications to break the net of death with me?"


    The words were full of self-confidence, as if they were convinced of the Wu family. Everyone in the Wu family was furious about this, but they also knew that this was the truth. The Wu family really did not have the qualifications to fight Qingmenyu. , are no longer on the same level.


    Following the words of this Qingmen patriarch, another Qingmen patriarch snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, what are you talking about with them? Let''s do it, and the Wu family will be wiped out today."


    Saying that, the ancestor of the Qingmen directly attacked the Wu family members. Seeing this, the Wu family had no choice but to attack the enemy.


    The ancestors of the two sides naturally faced each other directly, and Wu Xing, who was the new head of the Wu family, didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down. He rushed to the front and directly faced the head of the Qingmen sect.


    Wu Xing''s personality is obviously different from that of Wu Lin''s father. Wu Xing still has a deep sense of belonging to the Wu family, and believes that as a member of the Wu family, he should live and die for the Wu family.


    So when they met face to face, Wu Xing had fought fiercely with the master of Qingmen, and he seemed to be fearless of death.


    He had never fought Wu Xing head-on before, but at this moment, facing Wu Xing''s onslaught, the head of Qingmen sect was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Wu Xing''s combat power to be so powerful.


    Under the influence of Wu Xing, the aura of the Wu family members also rose instantly. Even the Patriarch was brave enough to die, so they naturally couldn''t back down. Moreover, all the Wu family members knew that they had no way to retreat.


    Without Tianwu City, the Wu family is like a rootless duckweed, so what if they survived? Therefore, Tianwu City must be defended.


    Sensing the high morale of the Wu family because of Wu Xing, while fighting fiercely, the head of the Qingmen sect also sneered and said, "Wu Xing, I have heard of you, a former branch of the Wu family, known as the tiger of the Wu family, did not expect to let you sit Take the seat of the head of the Wu family."


    Wu Xing was quite well-known in the Flame Wind Realm, and there was nothing he could do about it. The previous Wu family was a mess, and there were not many people who could do it, but Wu Xing was obviously one of the best.


    Regarding Wu Xing, the head of the Qingmen sect had a high opinion, at least much higher than Wu Lin''s father. In the eyes of the head of the Qingmen sect, Wu Lin''s father was an idiot.


    Not only is his personality greedy for life and fear of death, and he loves vanity, even his cultivation base is almost piled up with all kinds of panacea, and his combat power is simply not good.


    But Wu Xing is different. Wu Xing''s cultivation base is all based on his own efforts, and it is real.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He once fought Wu Lin''s father, and now he is fighting Wu Xing again. The master of Qingmen can be sure that Wu Xing''s strength is definitely beyond that of Wu Lin''s father. Combined with the personalities of the two, Wu Xing is indeed the most suitable to become Wu Lin. The person who heads the house.


    The strength of the two sides is equal, and they are still fighting fiercely at this time, especially Wu Xing, who is even willing to exchange injuries for injuries, and wants to severely injure the Qingmen sect master. It doesn''t make any sense to exchange injuries, so he doesn''t work as hard as Wu Xing.


    For a while, neither of the two could take advantage of it, and the master of Qingmen also agreed with Wu Xing at this time.


    "That''s right, Wu Xing, you are indeed the most suitable person to become Patriarch Wu, but it''s a pity that everything is too late. If you were allowed to take the position of Patriarch ten years earlier, perhaps today''s incident would not have happened, but it''s a pity You failed to do it, so the Wu family will be destroyed today."


    As he said that, the head of the Qingmen Sect took a look at the ancestors of both sides who were fighting fiercely not far away. He could tell at a glance that the eight ancestors of the Wu family had obviously fallen into a disadvantage.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2292

    The eight ancestors of the Wu family, because they were all wounded, when the fierce battle started at this time, they were naturally no longer the opponents of the eight ancestors of the Qingmen. The eight ancestors of the Wu family, because they were all wounded, when the fierce battle started at this time, they were naturally no longer the opponents of the eight ancestors of the Qingmen.


    As the highest level of combat power above, once the ancestors of the Wu family lose, the battle situation has actually been decided, not only because they are the ultimate power, but also because once one of the ancestors loses, it will have a huge impact on morale. The blow is also extremely huge.


    Knowing this very well, the eight ancestors of the Wu family, even though they were injured, were struggling to support them at this time.


    It''s just that they gritted their teeth and insisted, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Qingmen, that was simply stubborn resistance.


    Especially the four ancestors who were seriously injured by Xiao Chen, because of their injuries, they could only display about 50% of their strength.


    "Tsk tsk, it seems that your hands are not light, I''m really curious, who hurt you like this." Qingmen patriarch said with a sneer after forcing back an ancestor of the Wu family with one punch.


    If it was at any other time, it would be impossible for this ancestor of the Qingmen to force the opponent back with a punch, but now, because the ancestor of the Wu family is injured, he is not an opponent at all in a head-to-head encounter.


    At first, I only thought that the ancestor of the Wu family was injured, but now it seems that the situation of the ancestor of the Wu family is much more serious than I thought.


    Of course, this is a good thing for Qingmen. The more serious the injury of the ancestor of the Wu family, the more sure Qingmen will be able to destroy the Wu family.


    Hearing the words of this Qingmen patriarch, the Wu family patriarch suppressed the blood in his body, but there was still a smear of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, he gritted his teeth, and said coldly, "There''s so much nonsense."


    As he said that, he rushed towards the ancestor of the Qingmen again. Seeing this, the ancestor of the Qingmen also sneered and said, "Since you want to die, I will help you."


    Occupation is not to say that it is one-sided, but the Wu family is obviously completely at a disadvantage, especially in the battle between the ancestors of the two sides, the Wu family was beaten without any temper.


    Already suffering from injuries, but now facing a life-and-death battle, the situation of the eight ancestors of the Wu family is becoming more and more difficult. If the fight continues, it is estimated that they will fall.


    The situation was gradually tilting towards the Qingmen side. Regarding this, the Qingmen sect master also looked at Wu Xingdao, "Surrender, your Wu family has no chance of winning, and surrendering can save the lives of the Wu family."


    "My Wu family only has people who died in battle, and no one who surrendered." Hearing this, Wu Xing replied in a cold voice, and at the same time, the offensive in his hand became a little more violent.


    With Wu Xing''s character, it is naturally impossible to surrender. Regarding this, the head of the Qingmen sect shook his head helplessly, deliberately making a pity expression.


    "I have always thought that you are a person who understands current affairs. It seems that I think too much. I know that I can''t do it. This is a stupid behavior. As the head of the Wu family, you should consider it for the Wu family. Since you know There is no chance of winning, so why persist? Do you think this is a hero? You don¡¯t know that this is just letting the Wu family lose their lives in vain.¡±


    The master of Qingmen wanted to persuade Xiao Chen to surrender voluntarily, but Wu Xing didn''t care at all. How could he surrender? Even if he surrendered, would the Wu family have good results?


    Qingmen may keep the hidden danger of the Wu family? Therefore, Wu Xing didn''t believe what the Qingmen sect master said.


    Surrendering can save one''s life. This is nothing short of bullshit. If the Wu family really surrenders, Wu Xing has no doubts. At that time, the whole Wu family will become a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered. At that time, Qingmen can kill them however they want. kill.


    The entire sky above Tianwu City has become a battlefield, but who would have thought that under such a great battle, there are actually two courtyards in Tianwu City, or in the Wu family mansion, which still look peaceful and contemplative? state.


    In one courtyard, a middle-aged man drank wine on his own, watching the great battle in the sky with great interest, while in the other courtyard, a group of people gathered together, drinking and chatting, There are even two children playing in the courtyard.


    The people gathered together were naturally Xiao Chen and the others. For the battle in the sky, Xiao Chen and the others had no plans to take action. This was the Wu family''s and Qingmen''s own business.


    Seeing that the Wu family has gradually shown signs of defeat, after drinking a glass of wine, Dao Jue said flatly, "This Wu family probably won''t be able to survive."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refute, but he didn''t say much either, but at this moment, the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo ran up to Xiao Chen one after the other, and said a little bit unbearably.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Daddy, don''t let them stop beating you. Grandpa is about to die. He gave us candy yesterday. Don''t let him die, okay?"


    Hearing what these two boys said, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Qin Shuirou and his daughters with some doubts, what old man? Xiao Chen didn''t know at all.


    Seeing this, Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "It''s the ancestor of the Wu family who took them to play in the courtyard yesterday. He happened to meet them, so he gave these two little ones some candies."


    Said, Fairy Baihua also pointed to the endangered ancestor of the Wu family in the sky, apparently he was the one who gave Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo these two candies yesterday.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was helpless, while Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo kept shaking Xiao Chen''s arm and said, "Daddy, how are you doing?"


    Faced with the request of the two boys, Xiao Chen finally sighed helplessly. Although he didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Wu family and the Qingmen, but Xiao Chen couldn''t refuse these two boys acting like a spoiled child.


    Lightly slapped each of the two boys, Xiao Chen laughed and cursed, "Okay, Daddy will take action, but if others give you things in the future, you can''t eat them indiscriminately."


    "Okay, daddy, hurry up." Hearing this, the two boys nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to stand up and take a step forward, his figure instantly disappeared in place.


    "Haha, the Wu family probably didn''t even think about it, but two candies actually saved them." Watching Xiao Chen leave, Dao Jue laughed loudly.


    Since Xiao Chen chose to make a move, the Wu family would naturally have nothing to worry about.


    At the same time as Xiao Chen shot, the ancestor of the Wu family who gave Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao a candy was already blown away by a punch. At the same time, the ancestor of the Qingmen who was fighting with him was completely Don''t give him a chance, and go up to him, as if he is going to kill him.


    "Die." The murderous intent surged in his eyes, and the ancestor of the Qingmen threw out a fierce punch. Seeing the light of the fist fall, the ancestor of the Wu family could no longer resist, and a look of despair flashed in his eyes , muttered unwillingly.


    "Is the Wu family really over? I am ashamed of my ancestor..." As he spoke, the ancestor of the Wu family slowly closed his eyes, quietly waiting for death to come.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2293

    The elder of the Wu family had already given up resisting, there was no other way, his injuries were too serious, and he was already powerless to resist the killing blow of the ancestor of Qingmen. The elder of the Wu family had already given up resisting, there was no other way, his injuries were too serious, and he was already powerless to resist the killing blow of the ancestor of Qingmen.


    But at the last moment, when the elder of the Wu family thought he was going to die, the attack of the ancestor of Qingmen did not hit him, but was easily blocked by a young man who appeared suddenly.


    The young man is naturally Xiao Chen, without a doubt, the pain he imagined did not appear, and after a while, the Qing Clan Patriarch''s attack did not fall, and amidst doubts, this Wu Clan Patriarch also slowly opened his eyes, and at a glance It was Xiao Chen who was standing in front of him.


    "Young Master Xiao..." Seeing Xiao Chen appear, the ancestor of the Wu family was naturally overjoyed.


    In fact, as early as the very beginning, many people in the Wu family thought about asking Xiao Chen to take action. After all, Xiao Chen and his strength are obvious to all. Patriarch.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Dao Jue are obviously not under the Wu family''s command. As for whether they can make a move, it can only depend on Xiao Chen''s mood. Therefore, even if the Wu family has such thoughts, they don''t dare to disturb Xiao Chen. , even more afraid to force Xiao Chen.


    But now it seems that Xiao Chen still chose to make a move, which naturally made everyone in the Wu family overjoyed.


    Especially the elder of the Wu family, who thought he was doomed, but who would have thought that at the last moment, Xiao Chen would make a move and successfully save his life.


    Excitedly looking at Xiao Chen''s back, at the same time, the ancestor of Qingmen frowned and asked, "Who are you?"


    Judging from the situation of Xiao Chen''s attack just now, Xiao Chen is obviously a great power, but Xiao Chen is too young, and it seems that the Wu family does not have such a number one person, so this Qingmen patriarch That''s why I asked.


    Facing the inquiry from the ancestor of Qingmen, Xiao Chen just replied indifferently, "It''s just passers-by, but they are temporarily living in Wu''s house, stop. Today, Wu''s family can''t be destroyed. At least I''ll be in Wu''s house for one day, and Wu''s house will die." Can''t be destroyed."


    Xiao Chen said very calmly, Xiao Chen naturally has no feelings for the Wu family, but since Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo made such a request, Xiao Chen could not refuse, so let''s help the Wu family once, of course, if When Xiao Chen and the others left, the life and death of the Wu family naturally had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone in Qingmen didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, but many people in Wu family knew it. At this time, Wu Xing, who was fighting fiercely with the master of Qingmen, couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief when he saw Xiao Chen make a move.


    It could be said that the Wu family was retreating steadily before, but now, since Xiao Chen has made a move, the crisis of the Wu family should be resolved today. After all, many members of the Wu family have witnessed Xiao Chen''s combat power with their own eyes. , and don''t forget, there is a great god like Daoxiong sitting in charge.


    He is full of confidence in Xiao Chen, because since the Wu family can''t do anything to Xiao Chen and the others, so can Qingmen.


    Heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, Wu Xing was no longer fighting for his life as before, and when he noticed the change in Wu Xing, the sect master of Qingmen also looked at Xiao Chen suspiciously, and then looked at Wu Xingdao.


    "Do you think that a child with a yellow mouth can save your Wu family today?"


    The head of the Qingmen Sect was actually very shocked. After all, Xiao Chen''s age was at this level, but his cultivation had already reached the level of the ultimate realm. So what? Could it be possible to turn the tide of the war on his own?


    The master of Qingmen didn''t believe that Xiao Chen had such ability, but Wu Xing said with a sneer, "You''ll know if you can keep watching."


    I didn''t bother to explain anything to the sect master of Qingmen, Qingmen didn''t know Xiao Chen''s horror, they deserved it.


    Not only Wu Xing, but the rest of the Wu family, including the ancestors of the Wu family, were all set in their hearts because of Xiao Chen''s appearance. For a while, the Wu family, which was originally in jeopardy, seemed to have stabilized again. Everyone also lost the urgency and tension they had before.


    Just because of one person, the hearts of everyone in the Wu family changed, and at the same time, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a chill gradually appeared in the eyes of the ancestor of Qingmen.


    From Xiao Chen''s body, he felt indifference, that''s right, naked indifference, as if he didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    He is also a powerful person in the supreme realm, but he was actually underestimated by a brat, which made the ancestor of Qingmen secretly angry.


    "You want to keep the Wu family by yourself, it''s wishful thinking." His eyes became colder, and the ancestor of Qingmen also shouted in a cold voice, and immediately attacked Xiao Chen directly.


    The appearance of Xiao Chen did make Qingmen not even think about it, but Xiao Chen alone could make Qingmen stop with just one sentence, which is obviously impossible, even if Xiao Chen is the most powerful person, so what .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He directly slapped Xiao Chen down with his palm. Facing the attack of Qing Clan Patriarch, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to dodge at all, but just said lightly, "Why are there so many ignorant people in this world?"


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out slowly. With this finger, Xiao Chen used the power of the sword world, and he was too lazy to waste time with this Qingmen patriarch. Since he refused to listen to persuasion, he could only make him suffer. up.


    The blood-red sword light, under the addition of the sword world, flashed across the sky like a bolt of lightning, and then, the sword light collided fiercely with the palm print, and what everyone did not expect was that the Qingmen patriarch''s this The palm, unexpectedly couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s sword finger at all, it was easy to be torn apart by Xiao Chen''s sword finger.


    "How is it possible..." There was no resistance at all, it was easily penetrated like tofu.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s sword light rushing straight towards him, the patriarch of Qingmen also made defense immediately, but his defense still had no effect on Xiao Chen.


    It was broken in an instant, and then, the blood-red sword glow directly shot through the left shoulder of the ancestor of Qingmen.


    On the left shoulder, there is a blood hole the size of a finger, which is continuously gushing out blood. Faced with such a result, the ancestors of Qingmen are all heartbroken.


    They have been paying attention to Xiao Chen''s place all the time, but no one thought that Xiao Chen would injure this Qingmen Patriarch so easily.


    Thinking in another way, the other seven ancestors of Qingmen, at this moment, can be sure that even if they were them, they probably wouldn''t be able to stop Xiao Chen''s finger at all.


    The contempt in his heart quickly dissipated, and was replaced by deep fear. He looked young, but he possessed such fighting power. Moreover, Xiao Chen had only simply pointed his finger before, but it had already made this young man The patriarch door had no strength to fight back.


    "Last chance, get lost or die." Xiao Chen said calmly as he looked at the Qingmen patriarch with a calm expression on his face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2294

    Xiao Chen''s faint voice was clearly heard by everyone present. The voice was not loud and calm, but it gave people a feeling that they could not be rejected.


    Even the patriarch of Qingmen, who was seriously injured by Xiao Chen''s finger, chose to remain silent at this time.


    Being able to injure himself with one finger, this Qingmen patriarch naturally knew that Xiao Chen was completely capable of beheading himself, and what Xiao Chen said was obviously not exaggerated.


    He dismissed this Qingmen patriarch lightly, and then, Xiao Chen looked at the other seven Qingmen patriarchs, and said softly, "Why, do you still want to do something?"


    As he said that, an inexplicable power in Xiao Chen''s body erupted instantly, completely enveloping everyone. Needless to say, this was naturally the power of the sword world.


    Surrounded by the sword world, the eight patriarchs of Qingmen felt great pressure. Facing such a force they had never seen before, everyone in Qingmen changed their expressions drastically.


    It''s also because Xiao Chen doesn''t intend to kill anyone now, otherwise, those warriors in Qingmen who are below the realm of cultivation would probably already be decapitated by now.


    A mysterious young man who appeared suddenly, was so powerful, looked at Xiao Chen in shock, Qingmen didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, but now it seems that Xiao Chen should have something to do with the Wu family .


    It directly ruled out the possibility that Xiao Chen was from the Wu family. Qingmen knew the Wu family very well. With the Wu family''s ability, it was impossible to cultivate such a monster.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen is definitely not a member of the Wu family, and since he is not a member of the Wu family, then Xiao Chen''s identity...


    Soon, the two sides stopped fighting, Qingmen personally, the Wu family naturally wanted it, and naturally they would not take the initiative again, and a young Qingmen patriarch also took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen, respectful He bowed and said, "Young Master, this is a matter between my Qingmen and the Wu family, can I implore you not to intervene, my Qingmen will definitely thank you afterward."


    The attitude was very respectful, because the ancestor of Qingmen had already guessed Xiao Chen''s identity. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled with great interest, "Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know, but it can be guessed that the young master is not from the Flame Wind Realm." Hearing this, the young man replied truthfully.


    Guessing that Xiao Chen should come from the world on the other side of the space channel, after all, if there is a young genius like Xiao Chen in the Flame Wind Realm, how could they not know about it, so Xiao Chen can only come from the other side of the space channel the great world.


    Regarding the Great Thousand World, Qingmen has not had time to explore it yet. After all, the space passage leading to the Great Thousand World is just beside Tianwu Road, and it is still far away from where Qingmen is located.


    If it is said that this ancestor of the Qingmen is indeed very smart, he guessed his identity so quickly, Xiao Chen did not deny this, but just said lightly.


    "As of today, I owe the Wu family a favor, so with me, the Wu family cannot be destroyed."


    What Xiao Chen said about favors is naturally not true. The reason why he wanted to stand up to protect the Wu family was entirely because of his son''s request, and the Wu family probably didn''t even think that they were spared just because of the two candies. A catastrophe.


    Xiao Chen''s voice was still very flat, but it revealed a majesty of refusal.


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Qingmen also locked his eyes on Xiao Chen, and after a long silence, the patriarch of the Qingmen opened his mouth to speak.


    "Okay, today''s matter, I, Qingmen, will let it go. Dare I ask the son Gao''s name?"


    "Xiao Chen." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    "Young Master Xiao."


    He agreed to Xiao Chen very straightforwardly. Hearing this, the other ancestors of Qingmen were a little puzzled. Logically speaking, even though Xiao Chen had extraordinary combat power, he alone seemed not qualified enough to make Qingmen Close the door.


    But looking at the ancestor of the Qingmen who agreed to Xiao Chen, the other seven ancestors of the Qingmen chose to acquiesce and did not object.


    Because many people in Qingmen know that this ancestor is Qingmen''s think tank, maybe he is not the strongest in combat power among the Qingmen ancestors, but he has the smartest brain.


    Qingmen is able to rank among the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm in such a short period of time, and his credit is definitely the first to bear the brunt.


    From the establishment of Qingmen, this ancestor of Qingmen has never missed it, and the decisions he made have proved to be the most correct in the end.


    Also because of this, after hearing his words, the other seven ancestors of Qingmen did not refute or object, but chose to acquiesce.


    As if he had already guessed that this would be the result, after learning Xiao Chen''s name, the Qingmen Patriarch took the initiative to say with a smile, "Mr. , I, Qingmen, will definitely help with all my strength."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Lu Yao''s words, Xiao Chen glanced at him lightly, and then, a faint smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth and said, "You are a smart man."


    Lu Yao is indeed a smart person. Not only did he readily agree to the truce, but he even expressed his willingness to make friends with Xiao Chen. From Lu Yao''s words, Xiao Chen could easily tell that the future of Qingmen You can follow Xiao Chen''s arrangement.


    In other words, Qingmen is willing to submit to Xiao Chen, of course, not yet, at least until Xiao Chen comes up with enough things to make Qingmen submit.


    However, although he has seen through Lu Yao''s thoughts, Xiao Chen doesn''t have too many thoughts about Qingmen. Like the Wu family, Qingmen is still too weak in Xiao Chen''s opinion, not very attractive .


    So when the words fell, Xiao Chen ignored Lu Yao, turned around and left. Since Lu Yao is a smart person, he naturally knew what to do next.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, an inexplicable deep meaning flashed in Lu Yao''s eyes. Lu Yao could be sure that Xiao Chen understood what he meant, but Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to it at all, or didn''t cut it. glance.


    "Don''t even pay attention to the whole Qingmen? Interesting." He murmured softly, and at this time, the other ancestors of the Qingmen also came to Lu Yao''s side and asked suspiciously.


    "Little brother, is that really the case?" The eight patriarchs of the Qingmen were sworn brothers, and Lu Yao was the youngest, so naturally he ranked last.


    But in the eyes of their eight brothers, Lu Yao''s words are obviously the most important, there is no way, who makes people smart.


    Facing the questions from his older brothers, Lu Yao just said lightly, "Well, let''s get everyone out of the city, and don''t harass anyone in the Wu family."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the elder brothers to reply, Lu Yao took the initiative to walk towards the ancestors of the Wu family, obviously wanting to talk to the ancestors of the Wu family.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2295

    Xiao Chen left, while Lu Yao came to the ancestors of the Wu family, and said with a smile on his face, "Everyone, since Mr. Xiao has spoken, my Qingmen naturally knows the importance, not only let today''s matter go, my Qingmen I am still willing to reconcile with the Wu family, what do you all think?"


    Lu Yao said this very calmly, as if the previous war between the two sides did not exist at all. Hearing Lu Yao''s words, the eight ancestors of the Wu family were stunned, and then there was not much objection.


    First of all, Qingmen''s current strength is indeed stronger than Wu''s family, not to mention that Wu''s family has just suffered a serious injury. If they can join hands with Qingmen, it will be of great benefit to Wu''s family.


    The Wu family had no reason to refuse, and Lu Yao seemed to have anticipated the attitude of the ancestors of the Wu family, so Lu Yao laughed directly without waiting for a few people to express their views.


    "If that''s the case, I''m going to bother the Wu family. Don''t worry, I will let the people from Qingmen stay outside the city. I will never harass anyone in the Wu family. Both of us just took this opportunity to talk about future cooperation. "


    Lu Yao directly chose to stay in Tianwu City. Regarding this, the complexions of the ancestors of the Wu family changed slightly, and some of them shouted in a daze, "Hmph, is it for cooperation or for Mr. Xiao?"


    Lu Yaozhi chose to stay in Tianwu City, how could the ancestors of the Wu family not know, saying that he was discussing cooperation with the Wu family, but in fact, it was for Xiao Chen.


    With Lu Yao''s intelligence, it is obvious that Xiao Chen''s status is extraordinary. If such a person can establish a relationship with him, it will definitely be of great help to Qingmen.


    Moreover, judging from the current relationship between the Wu family and Xiao Chen, even though the Wu family may not be close to the big tree of Xiao Chen, judging from the fact that Xiao Chen can help the Wu family, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen The relationship with the Wu family is not ordinary.


    If the Wu family is only allowed to be on the big tree of Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen or the forces behind Xiao Chen want to get involved in the Yanfeng Realm, it will be difficult for Qingmen and the other two major forces. The Wu family is likely to be the ultimate beneficiary.


    Therefore, Lu Yao''s idea is very simple, that is to share a share with the Wu family, no matter what, he must establish a relationship with Xiao Chen, so that even if there are any changes in the future, Qingmen will not be too passive.


    Lu Yao was indeed a smart person, and he was also very courageous. He dared to make such a decision just by seeing Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Lu Yao with a smile on his face, an ancestor of the Wu family also smiled helplessly, "As expected of the Qingmen brain trust, if that''s the case, then follow Mr. Lu''s words, as for the other people in the Qingmen, there is no need to go outside the city." , just live in the city, my Wu family will not be so stingy."


    Lu Yao was willing to let the other people in Qingmen leave Tianwu City and station outside the city, but the ancestor of the Wu family directly vetoed this.


    Just kidding, no matter what the Wu family said, they said that it was one of the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm. If they shut out the other members of the Qingmen, wouldn''t it be a joke to keep everyone in the Qingmen in Tianwu City? Show the courage of the Wu family.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the Wu family, Lu Yao immediately laughed loudly, "Haha, well, as expected of a great family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, it has courage, so it''s enough to bother you."


    Speaking of which, Lu Yao and the others asked the master of the Qingmen to arrange for other people from the Qingmen to live in Tianwu City. Of course, the ancestor of the Wu family also asked Wu Xing to take charge of this time.


    The two parties, who were fighting desperately, actually lived under the same roof at this time. No one knew what the ancestors of both parties were thinking.


    However, since it is the order of the ancestors, no matter whether it is the master of Qingmen or Wu Xing, they can only obey unconditionally. Moreover, since the ancestors of both sides have already spoken, the two sides obviously cannot fight, whether it is Wu Xing or Wu Xing. The master of Qingmen will definitely impose strict restrictions.


    All these trivial matters were handed over to Wu Xing and the others. The ancestors of both sides also came to the Wu family''s mansion together. In the front hall, the ancestors of both sides sat opposite each other. Lu Yao asked seemingly unintentionally while drinking tea.


    "Since we want to cooperate, I think it''s better to be open and honest about some things. Patriarch of the Wu family, I don''t know that Mr. Xiao..."


    Come on, this Lu Yao is indeed not a fuel-efficient lamp, as soon as he sat down, he immediately started to inquire about Xiao Chen''s identity.


    However, the patriarch of the Wu family wasn''t too surprised by this. This was expected. After all, Lu Yao did all these things for Xiao Chen. It''s nothing to inquire about Xiao Chen''s identity at this time. Strange.


    Slightly hesitant, one of the ancestors of the Wu family said at this time, "To be honest, we don''t know too much about the identity of Young Master Xiao. We only know that Young Master Xiao is the Great Thousand World at the other end of Lao Tzu''s space channel. It seems to be a party. The sect master of the great sect, and the sect that Young Master Xiao belongs to is said to be incomparable even in the entire Flame Wind Realm."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s identity, the ancestor of the Wu family didn''t hide anything, and there was nothing to hide, but when he heard this, an ancestor of the Qingmen still sneered.


    "I said, is your Wu family bragging so much that a single sect can compete with our Yanfeng Realm?"


    The patriarch of the Qingmen obviously didn''t believe the words of the patriarch of the Wu family, what a joke, one sect is enough to compete with the Yanfeng Realm, even from the tone of the ancestor of the Wu family, it seems that the Yanfeng Realm is far inferior to Xiao Chen That sect seems to be.


    However, after Lu Yao heard the words of the ancestor of the Wu family, he fell into deep thought. Facing the suspicion of the ancestor of the Qingmen, the ancestor of the Wu family just said something lightly.


    "Whether you are exaggerating or not, you will know in the future, but I can tell you one thing, that is, there are existences beyond the ultimate realm in the great world, and there is one in my Wu family right now."


    The ancestor of the Wu family was talking about Dao Xiong, and when he heard about the existence of transcendence, Lu Yao''s eyes immediately flashed with a bright light.


    The existence of transcendence, if what the ancestor of the Wu family said is true, then the Yanfeng Realm can''t compete with Jianmen, and he let out a breath of turbidity, Lu Yao thought to himself, it seems that this treasure is right, then Let''s see how to establish a relationship with Xiao Chen.


    The patriarchs of the Qingmen and the Wu family were discussing Xiao Chen''s matters here, while on the other side, the Great Thousand World, the residence of the Heavenly Ancestor, at this time, Jun Wuya and other emperors of the Great Thousand World gathered here again.


    It was still Tianzu''s invitation, I don''t know what''s going on this time, when seeing Tianzu, Tao Ming was the first to ask, "Tianzu, what''s going on this time?"


    During this period of time, Tianzu usually gathered these emperors together, and everyone was a little puzzled. Hearing this, Tianzu said with a dignified expression.


    "I heard that the Flame Wind Realm was born. It seems that the entrance to the space channel is within the Sword Mansion. This Flame Wind Realm is not easy."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2296

    The Yanfeng Realm is just a small thousand world. Logically speaking, Tian Zu should not pay too much attention to the birth of such a small thousand world. Zundu was summoned together, and from what he said, this Yanfeng Realm seemed to be very unusual.


    Hearing Tianzu''s words, Jun Wuya and other emperors frowned slightly, then Luo Xing asked, "What''s the problem, Tianzu should explain it clearly."


    Naturally, Luo Xing and the others didn''t know much about the Yanfeng Realm. Upon seeing this, Tianzu also opened his mouth to explain.


    "The Flame Wind Realm is indeed a small thousand world, but it is also a sealed place."


    "The sealed land?" Hearing Tianzu''s words, all the emperors murmured softly.


    "That''s right, it''s the place of the seal, and the targets of the seal are those evil cultivators of the dark age."


    In the dark age, the faces of all the emperors present changed after hearing Tianzu''s words. Maybe they haven''t experienced the dark age, but they have obviously heard of it.


    Nowadays, both the Great Thousand World and the Small Thousand Worlds are basically dominated by decent sects. At the same time, the so-called opposition between good and evil almost does not exist. However, the situation in the Great Thousand World was not like this before.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since now. In that era, the great thousand worlds and all the big and small thousand worlds can be said to be dominated by evil spirits, and there is no sky, so it is also called the dark age by later generations.


    In that era, evil cultivators almost became the mainstream of the Great Thousand World, and because of their different cultivation methods, they brutally killed and even had to use living people to practice, causing the entire Great Thousand World to be shrouded in darkness.


    And because the strength of the evil cultivators was too strong, the orthodox sects in that era were like fish on the chopping board and could only be slaughtered.


    Such a dark, cruel and tyrannical era made many warriors in the Great Thousand World miserable. In the end, Tianzu stepped forward to unite the righteous emperors, and fought against the evil, and finally won.


    But even so, there are some powerful evil cultivator emperors, but they are too powerful to be killed. Therefore, Tianzu can only find a way to seal them, and the place of this seal did not choose Great Thousand Worlds, but It was chosen in Xiaoqian World, which is the Flame Wind Realm.


    This Yanfeng Realm is a place of seal, which seals those strong evil cultivators who were defeated in the battle. Although so many years have passed, Tianzu does not know whether these strong evil cultivators have died, or whether they are still alive or not. Trying to break through the seal, wanting to reappear in the world.


    Tell the truth of the matter to everyone present, and after hearing what Tianzu said, all the emperors also know why Tianzu attaches so much importance to Yanfeng Realm.


    Because once the evil cultivators in the Flame Wind Realm break through the seal, the entire Great Thousand World will probably be plunged into darkness again.


    Knowing the real situation in the Flame Wind Realm, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing''s expressions changed slightly, because Xiao Chen and the others were still in the Flame Wind Realm at this time, if it was as Tianzu told, then the matter would be really serious .


    There was already a hint of solemnity in his heart, but what Tianzu said next made all the emperors present feel even more heavy.


    "Back then, in order to seal these strong evil cultivators, a total of three sealing places were chosen, and the Yanfeng Realm was just one of them. Now that the Yanfeng Realm is born, I don''t know what happened to the other two sealing places. "


    The Flame Wind Realm is only one of the three sealed places, so if all the evil cultivators in these three sealed places are freed, the Great Thousand World will probably be plunged into darkness again.


    His brows were all slightly frowned, watching the changes in the expressions of the emperors, at this time Tianzu also spoke in a deep voice.


    "The age of darkness must never come again. Therefore, I hope that you can put aside your past suspicions and at least work together on this matter. Otherwise, if you can''t stop these evil cultivators, the catastrophe this time will be inevitable for the world. "


    As he said that, Tianzu''s eyes swept over Jun Wuya, Tao Ming, Li Xiao, and Lunlitian.


    Among the emperors present, the four of them have the deepest enmity. Jianmen and Hetianmen, Tiance Mansion and Tianyin Building are basically sworn enemies, and they have an endless relationship. However, even so, Tianzu still hopes that everyone can team up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    If you want to fight against the Dark Ages, you can only win if you gather the power of the entire Great Thousand World, otherwise, you will definitely lose.


    This time, Great Thousand World must abandon the internal struggle and solve the problems of the Dark Ages first. After hearing Tianzu''s words, everyone naturally knew the stakes in it. On the spot, Jun Wuya expressed his opinion bluntly.


    "My Jianmen can temporarily put aside the previous things."


    Jun Wuya is the ancestor of Jianmen, so he can naturally represent the entire Jianmen. Hearing his words, Tao Ming, Li Xiao, and Lunlitian all said that they were also willing to temporarily put aside their past suspicions and join hands to deal with the evil spirits of the dark age. Repair the strong.


    All kinds of enmity before, and the strong evil cultivators of the dark age are about to come, everyone present can naturally distinguish which is more important. Facing the strong evil cultivators of the dark age, if everyone wants to fight on their own If they are suspicious of each other, the only way is to wait for death.


    Seeing everyone expressing their opinions, Tianzu also nodded slightly, gathering all the power of the great world, so as to fight against those evil cultivators in the dark age, but Tianzu didn''t know what the outcome of this battle would be. grasp.


    After all, the strength of the dark age is very strong, there is no doubt about it, otherwise, the whole world will not be plunged into darkness, not to mention, because of the difference in cultivation methods, those strong evil cultivators have endless methods, which is not easy deal with.


    Knowing the truth of the matter, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing took the lead to leave, because Xiao Chen and the others were still in the Flame Wind Realm, Jun Wuya and the others had to rush there as soon as possible to avoid any accidents to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Jun Wuya and Luo Xing left first, and Tianzu also said to the other people present, "Everyone, I won''t say anything superfluous, and get ready for the coming of the dark age. I don''t know about the remaining two sealed places. When will it appear."


    Under the leadership of Tianzu, the Great Thousand World began to prepare for the coming of the dark age. On the other side, in the Flame Wind Realm, the centers of the four continents should have been in the dark starry sky, but at this time the space was distorted. It seems that something is forcibly tearing the space apart, and there are bursts of soul-stirring cries from time to time, which makes people unconsciously creepy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2297

    In the distorted space, bursts of cries could be heard from time to time. At the same time, wisps of blood continued to seep out from the cracks in the space. In the distorted space, bursts of cries could be heard from time to time. At the same time, wisps of blood continued to seep out from the cracks in the space.


    If someone saw the scene in front of them at this time, they would definitely be shocked, but unfortunately, this place is an endless starry sky, and few people pass by.


    At the other end of the distorted space, it seems that there is another world.


    This is indeed the case. At the other end of the distorted space is the place where the Heavenly Ancestor sealed the evil cultivators after the war between good and evil.


    This sealed place is actually an imprisoned space with a small area. Moreover, the entire space is densely covered with countless sealing rune arrays, and the grades are not low.


    At this time, the sky above the sealed land was like blood filled the sky, the entire sky was rendered red, and above the sky, hideous human faces flickered.


    The soul-stirring cries and howls came from the mouths of these blood-colored faces.


    For such a long time in the past, these strong evil cultivators have continuously attacked the sealed place. At this time, the seal of the sealed place is already extremely weak, and it is obvious that they can no longer be trapped.


    It has been sealed for many years, and now it finally sees the hope of breaking the seal, which makes many strong evil cultivators excited.


    Time passed slowly, and after just one day, the distorted space finally couldn''t bear the huge force and suddenly shattered.


    The sealed land was completely broken through, and with the shattering of the space, a terrifying coercion instantly dissipated, accompanied by a strong blood energy.


    Against the background of blood, soon, five men and women with ragged clothes and disheveled hair, who looked like beggars, walked out of the sealed place slowly.


    The appearance of the five people is indeed not flattering, but the aura on their bodies is frightening. Each of the five people is a figure of Emperor Zun level.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with an ordinary appearance, but his triangular eyes made people shudder. Taking a deep breath, the middle-aged man showed a creepy sneer and said. "After so many years, I finally broke through this damn seal."


    "The air outside is better. It makes people feel excited." Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, a beautiful woman beside him said with a chuckle. full.


    "Okay, Tianzu probably has noticed what''s going on here, we don''t have much time." Hearing what the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman said, another white-haired old man said lightly.


    The seal was broken, and Tianzu must have sensed it, so before Tianzu made a move, they had to make preparations.


    Hearing the white-haired old man''s words, the other four people nodded slightly, and then, the five people shot at the same time, and the terrifying blood gushed out from the five people''s bodies, continuously sinking into the sealed ground.


    These five people are using a kind of secretary, which is mostly mastered by evil martial arts practitioners, to refine dead bodies, or resurrect them.


    In the sealed land, besides the five of them, there are also many evil cultivators who were killed before. These evil cultivators are not as powerful as the five of them, so they were all beheaded during the battle between good and evil. The corpse was also directly discarded in the sealed land.


    After so many years, most of the bodies of these evil cultivators have rotted away, leaving only the skeletons, but at this time, under the nourishment of the blood and temperature of the five people, a shocking scene appeared.


    I saw that many bones still gave birth to flesh and blood.


    To resurrect many evil cultivators, of course, this kind of resurrection is not a real resurrection, so I said before that it is more like a method of refining dead bodies.


    These evil cultivators can have the combat power of life, but they don''t have consciousness and thinking. To put it bluntly, they are walking dead.


    But even so, such a method is enough to be called against the sky, because once these evil cultivators are resurrected, even if they have no consciousness and thinking, they are enough to form a terrifying force.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Without spiritual wisdom, there will be no fear, no fear, and no betrayal. At that time, the orders of these five people will be irresistible to this army of evil cultivators who are like puppets.


    One after another, the evil cultivators stood up with blank eyes. Soon, in the sealed land, the dead evil cultivators seemed to be completely resurrected.


    A terrifying force is waking up, and darkness seems to be covering the world again, but Xiao Chen and others in the Flame Wind Realm don''t know anything about it.


    After staying in Tianwu City, in the next few days, Lu Yao kept looking for opportunities to get in touch with Xiao Chen and others, and this was the reason why Lu Yao stayed in Tianwu City.


    On this day, Lu Yao came to Xiao Chen''s residence again as usual, and his attitude towards Xiao Chen was still respectful. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, knowing what Lu Yao was thinking, The door is still not of much interest.


    Inviting Lu Yao to take a seat, and then personally pouring a glass of wine for Lu Yao, Xiao Chen said with a light smile, "I know what you think, but to be honest, I don''t have much interest in Yanfeng Realm, nor Willing to intervene in the affairs of the Flame Wind Realm."


    Xiao Chen said bluntly, upon hearing this, Lu Yao also understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, and nodded in response, "I naturally understand what Mr. Xiao means, and I don''t dare to expect too much, but I just hope to have a good relationship with Mr. Xiao That''s all."


    Xiao Chen looked down on Qingmen, so Lu Yao naturally didn''t dare to force it. In the past few days, Lu Yao also went to visit Dao Xiong, but unfortunately, he didn''t see Dao Xiong''s face, but it was only across the courtyard , Lu Yao''s intuition told him that the people in the courtyard were definitely not simple, because Lu Yao''s spiritual sense could not feel that there were people in the courtyard at all.


    Being able to easily deceive a supremely powerful divine consciousness, making him unaware of his existence at all, can already prove the extraordinaryness of Daoxiong.


    Just when Lu Yao and Xiao Chen were talking, in the courtyard next door, Dao Xiong, who was originally enjoying the wine comfortably, suddenly stood up suddenly, looking at the sky from afar, with something in his eyes A solemn look flashed across.


    It is obviously not a trivial matter to be able to make an Emperor Zun character show such a dignified look, and it is indeed the case. Dao Xiong feels a strong blood, and in this blood, there is even a faint Five emperor-level breaths, but these five breaths give people a very cold and evil feeling.


    "Five emperors? Are there emperors in the Flame Wind Realm?" Dao Xiong murmured softly, frowning tightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2298

    Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t feel the strong blood energy, that''s because Xiao Chen and the others'' cultivation level was not enough, but Dao Xiong, as an emperor-level figure, had such a keen perception, even though they were far apart, Dao Xiong still keenly captured it. A trace of blood. Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t feel the strong blood energy, that''s because Xiao Chen and the others'' cultivation level was not enough, but Dao Xiong, as an emperor-level figure, had such a keen perception, even though they were far apart, Dao Xiong still keenly captured it. A trace of blood.


    Of course, the blood energy is not the reason for Dao Xiong''s dignified expression, what really makes Dao Xiong pay attention to is the aura of the five emperor-level figures entrained in the blood energy.


    Frowning slightly, Dao Xiong felt a little uncertain again with his heart, but unfortunately, Dao Xiong didn''t capture anything this time.


    "Could it be wrong?" Some wondered if they felt wrong. After all, the Flame Wind Realm is just a small world, how could there be emperors, and there are still five emperors.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xiaoqian World to give birth to Emperor Zun, because the rules of heaven here cannot support Emperor Zun, but the meaning of blood before the point is real...


    For a moment, Dao Xiong was suspicious, but at the same time, on the other side, at the entrance of the sealed place, the five evil masters all restrained their aura, and the beautiful woman said with a coquettish smile.


    "There is still Emperor Zun in the Flame Wind Realm, and he almost discovered it just now."


    Obviously, Dao Xiong''s feeling was not wrong. When he found the glamorous woman and the others, the five of them also found Dao Xiong, so they immediately hid their own aura. With such a distance, Dao Xiong naturally Also can''t feel it.


    Hearing what the glamorous woman said, the middle-aged man on the side said softly, "Even if there is Emperor Zun, he probably came from the great world, but it just so happens that there is only one person on the other side."


    There is only one emperor, this is not a threat to the beautiful woman, five to one, there is absolutely no reason for failure, hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the smile on the beautiful woman''s face becomes more intense.


    "You are still like this after all these years, and now you want to kill someone?"


    "Hehe, Emperor Zun''s blood is a great tonic, why, don''t you, a witch, don''t want it?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man also sneered and said.


    There is a big gap between the cultivation methods of evil warriors and orthodox warriors. Therefore, in the eyes of evil warriors, the blood of orthodox warriors is a great tonic, especially the blood of Emperor Zun, which is simply a peerless treasure. exist.


    It is guessed that Daoxiong is probably the Emperor from the Great Thousand World, but now, Daoxiong has only one person, and it is the best time to start.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the rest of the people also nodded and said, "If that''s the case, let''s do it. After the blood training, it will take a few days for these guys to fully wake up."


    As they said that, the five of them glanced at the inside of the sealed land again. In the sealed land at this time, there were countless evil martial artists standing densely, but each of these evil martial artists had empty eyes. Did not fully wake up.


    The blood refining has been completed, and the next thing is time, and this time will not be too long, the shortest is three days, and the longest will not exceed five days. Recreate the world in another way.


    But this time, the army of evil cultivators is obviously even more terrifying, because they have all become mindless monsters, they will not be afraid or timid, they only know how to kill.


    He planned to kill Daoxiong when he was alone, and with a decision, the five beautiful women disappeared in place and rushed towards Tianwu Road.


    Emperor Zun''s speed is very fast, and he can reach the Tianwu Road in less than a day. At this time, many warriors on the Tianwu Road have not realized that a huge disaster is about to come soon, that is the real doomsday .


    In the following time, Dao Xiong was not in the mood to drink anymore. The originally delicious wine became tasteless at this time.


    Dao Xiong was always thinking about the aura of the five emperors in his heart, and Dao Xiong always felt uneasy. Immediately, Dao Xiong also sent a letter to Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, but unfortunately, neither of them replied.


    This was of course, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing were on their way back to the Great Thousand World at this time, so naturally they couldn''t receive Dao Xiong''s message.


    It was not until half a day later, at dusk, that Jun Wuya and Luo Xing returned to the Great Thousand World, and only then did they receive Dao Xiong''s message.


    Knowing that Dao Xiong sensed the aura of five emperors in the Yanfeng Realm, Jun Wuya''s eyes suddenly flashed a chill, and he said helplessly, "It seems that the situation is worse than we imagined."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Having already learned from Tianzu that the Yanfeng Realm is a sealed place, it is not difficult for Jun Wuya to judge that the five emperor-level auras are not Daoxiong''s mistake, but really exist. .


    "I think the sealed land should have already been broken through, and the evil venerable is probably born." Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Luo Xing beside him also said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Jun Wuya no longer hesitated, and immediately sent a letter to Dao Xiong, asking him to take Xiao Chen and others to leave the Yanfeng Realm immediately, and simply told Dao Xiong that the Yanfeng Realm was a sealed place.


    After replying to Dao Xiong, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing continued to set off, rushing directly to the Yanfeng Realm, preparing to meet Xiao Chen and the others.


    Finally received Jun Wuya''s reply, but this reply, instead of reassuring Dao Xiong, let Dao Xiong know the current situation of everyone.


    In the reply letter, Jun Wuya clearly told Dao Xiong that the sealed land was probably destroyed, and the five emperor-level auras he sensed should be the evil one who came out of the seal the most, so , now Dao Xiong must immediately take Xiao Chen and others to leave the Yanfeng Realm.


    Not daring to hesitate in the slightest, Dao Xiong directly came to Xiao Chen''s courtyard, saw Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, Dao Xiong said immediately.


    "There have been changes in the Yanfeng Realm, come back with me immediately."


    There was no time to explain anything to Xiao Chen and the others. As he said, Dao Xiong couldn''t be taken out of the space spirit boat to leave, but at this moment, a cloud of blood mist suddenly appeared in the sky above Tianwu City, and the blood mist directly enveloped him In the sky above the entire Tianwu City, under the shroud of blood mist, one can vaguely see five figures, looming.


    The sudden change made Dao Xiong''s complexion suddenly sink, and he felt helpless in his heart, "Is it still a step too late........."


    After receiving Jun Wuya''s reply, Dao Xiong did not hesitate at all, and immediately prepared to take Xiao Chen and others away, but in the end, it was still too late. Arrived at Tianwu City.


    The entire Tianwu City was shrouded in blood mist, and the strong blood energy made the warriors in Tianwu City look up at the sky in horror, not knowing what happened.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2299

    Looking at the more and more thick blood in the sky, the whole sky was rendered bloody, and the thick blood almost formed a blood cloud. Looking at the more and more thick blood in the sky, the whole sky was rendered bloody, and the thick blood almost formed a blood cloud.


    And under the gaze of everyone, above the thick blood, the figures of the glamorous woman and the five evil elders finally gradually became clear.


    He was still wearing the tattered clothes, but at this moment, no one dared to make the slightest laugh. With the appearance of the beautiful woman and other five people, a terrifying coercion suddenly fell from the sky.


    Under the oppression of this coercion, in Tianwu City, warriors with lower cultivation bases exploded directly, and the sound of blood explosions continued to resound. They were still alive at first, but the next second Maybe it will become a cloud of blood mist.


    Seeing the people around him explode one after another, not only the martial artists of the Wu family, but also the people from Qingmen, and what makes everyone unbelievable is the people who exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist , their blood energy continuously gathered towards the sky, and then directly submerged into the bodies of the five evil venerables including the glamorous woman.


    Continuously devouring the blood energy of the warriors of the two sects below, the faces of the five evil masters including the glamorous woman gradually showed a smile.


    She licked her lips alluringly, and the glamorous woman smiled with enjoyment, "I haven''t tasted the taste of blood for a long time, and it''s still so delicious."


    "Don''t forget our purpose. How can the blood of these ants compare to the blood of God?" Hearing this, the middle-aged man beside him said in a deep voice.


    Regarding this, the glamorous woman also smiled enchantingly, "Of course I know, but it doesn''t matter if you eat some appetizers." As she said that, the glamorous woman''s eyes were directly locked on the Wu family mansion, where Daoxiong was. In the courtyard.


    As emperor-level figures, the glamorous woman and others naturally locked Dao Xiong easily, but at the same time, the disaster in Tianwu City was still spreading.


    Facing the five evil masters, those martial artists with low cultivation bases could not even resist their aura. Moreover, the aura of the evil martial artists themselves was extremely cold, making it even more difficult to resist.


    The sudden change naturally alarmed the ancestors of the Wu family and Qingmen, but when they saw the five evil gods above the sky, the ancestors immediately became terrified, without any hesitation, everyone went directly to Daoxiong In front of them, but before they could speak, Dao Xiong spoke directly.


    "They are all on the same level as me, so don''t think too much, just run away, as far as you can."


    Dao Xiong is not in the mood to care about the life and death of the Wu family and Qingmen now, just joking, in the current situation, Daoxiong himself is unable to protect himself, and he has to take care of Xiao Chen and others, so he can''t care about the Wu family and Qingmen.


    Let them run away quickly, as to whether they can escape, it only depends on their luck.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, the Wu family and Qingmen Patriarch did not hesitate at all, and immediately ordered the two strong men to flee Tianwu City directly.


    Seeing that the people from the Wu family and the Qingmen were about to flee, the five evil elders in the sky showed a sneer, and the white-haired old man said in a deep voice, "Can you escape? Blood refines the world."


    Accompanied by the voice of the old man, from the ground around Tianwu City, countless streams of blood surged into the sky, covering the entire Tianwu City in an instant.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And under the cover of these blood energy, the entire Tianwu City seemed to be transformed into a huge millstone, obliterating the flesh and blood of many warriors.


    The blood energy frantically gathered towards the five evil elders. Seeing them like this, it was obvious that they were going to kill all the lives in the entire Tianwu City.


    Xiao Chen and the others were fine, under the protection of Dao Xiong, they were not affected by these blood energy, but the other people were different, they wanted to run out of Tianwu City frantically, but many of them didn''t If he couldn''t run out of Tianwu City, his whole body would be wiped out of flesh and blood.


    The rich blood energy of the greedy devourer, for evil cultivators, the blood energy of warriors is their greatest nourishment and the best cultivation resource.


    After many years, the five great evil masters finally tasted the blood of warriors again, and for a while, the five of them absorbed it greedily.


    But looking at all this, Dao Xiong has no intention of making a move at all, because in Dao Xiong''s heart, protecting Xiao Chen and the others from danger is his only mission. As for the life and death of the Wu family and Qingmen, it has nothing to do with Dao Xiong Too big a relationship.


    If he is capable, Dao Xiong may still make a move, but now, facing the five evil masters at the same time, Dao Xiong himself doesn''t know how to deal with it. How can he care about the life and death of the Wu family and Qingmen?


    He wanted to use the space spirit boat to escape, but Daoxiong Mingrui discovered that the surrounding space had already been imprisoned.


    When the space is imprisoned, the space spirit boat will naturally lose its function. No matter how fast the space spirit boat is, it does not have the ability to break through the space confinement.


    Moreover, this spatial confinement was completed by five evil masters at the same time, even if it was Dao Xiong''s attack, it would be difficult to break it in a short time.


    There was no way to retreat, and Dao Xiong could only look at the five evil masters in the sky. After about a hundred breaths, more than 90% of the warriors in Tianwu City were directly killed, and their blood was also destroyed by the beautiful women and others. There are only a handful of people who can be lucky enough to escape from the direct absorption of the five evil venerables.


    Both the ancestors of the Wu family and the Qingmen fell in Tianwu City, and they obviously had no interest in chasing the remaining fish that slipped through the net, the beautiful woman.


    For them, the blood of these ordinary warriors is not a good thing, far less attractive than Dao Xionglai.


    Their gazes fell on Dao Xiong at the same time, and immediately, the five of them slowly landed in the courtyard where Dao Xiong was located, first glanced at Xiao Chen and the others, and then their eyes were fixed on Dao Xiong, the beautiful woman licked her lips, Said with an extremely seductive look.


    "Di Zun''s blood has not been normal for a long time. If you don''t resist, I can let you die enjoying yourself, how about it?"


    As he said that, the look in the eyes of the beautiful woman became more and more charming. Facing her eyes, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were both in a daze. Even Dao Xiong lost the look in his eyes for a moment, but it was only a flash But after that, Dao Xiong came back to his senses, and then shouted in a cold voice.


    "Mei Shu, Xiao Chen, Jue Er, don''t look into her eyes."


    The glamorous woman is obviously proficient in the art of charm, and even Dao Xiong almost fell into it. Under the scolding of Dao Xiong''s spiritual power, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue suddenly came back to their senses, but their backs were full of pain. Drenched in cold sweat, at the same time, he did not dare to look at the beautiful woman again.


    Although the glamorous woman is extremely glamorous, and compared with Qin Shuirou and the girls, the glamorous woman obviously has a different taste and is more attractive, but Xiao Chen and Dao Jue are very clear that this A woman is definitely an existence that cannibalize people without spit out bones.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2300

    In order to prevent Dao Xiong from escaping, the glamorous women have already imprisoned the surrounding space, even if Dao Xiong is in a short period of time, it is impossible to break through the space and escape. In order to prevent Dao Xiong from escaping, the glamorous women have already imprisoned the surrounding space, even if Dao Xiong is in a short period of time, it is impossible to break through the space and escape.


    Seeing Daoxiong break free from his charm in just an instant, the glamorous woman was not only not angry at all, but even smiled more charmingly.


    "The strength is very strong. I didn''t expect to meet such a strong person as soon as I came out. Why don''t you join us, I promise you will not regret it."


    As she said that, the glamorous woman gave Dao Xiong a charming look, that gesture was indescribably charming.


    It''s just that, to be able to become an evil venerable, if you think that a beautiful woman is a simple person, then you are very wrong.


    And Dao Xiong also knew this very clearly, but now that Jun Wuya and Luo Xing hadn''t arrived yet, Dao Xiong wanted to delay the time, so he deliberately showed a tangled expression.


    "Join you? Is it possible to survive by joining you?"


    Dao Xiong said this on purpose in order to delay the arrival of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing. In Jun Wuya''s reply, he had already told Dao Xiong that he and Luo Xing were rushing to the Flame Wind Realm.


    Hearing Daoxiong''s words, the glamorous woman replied with a smile, "Naturally, not only can you save your life, but you can also get me. I guarantee that you have never tried the feeling of being with me."


    Every move of the glamorous woman is captivating, but because Dao Xiong had been prepared for a long time, he was not deceived. The middle-aged man headed by Zhong said in a cold voice.


    "Chi Mei, stop talking nonsense, take down this person first."


    The middle-aged man is very cautious, or he has seen through Dao Xiong''s thoughts, and has no intention of joining their evil cultivators at all. He said so much just to delay time.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Chi Mei sneered and said, "Man, Brother Zi Snake is getting impatient, it seems that you have no chance."


    As she said that, Chi Mei pointed out, a blood-red light flashed past, and shot towards Daoxiong in an instant. This woman changed her face very quickly. killer.


    It''s just that for Dao Xiong who had been prepared for a long time, Chi Mei''s attack was nothing. The only thing that made Dao Xiong depressed was that he had no way to dodge Chi Mei''s attack.


    It''s not that Dao Xiong can''t dodge, but because Xiao Chen and others are right behind him, once Dao Xiong dodges, it will be difficult for Xiao Chen and others.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others are not weak in combat power, and they can leapfrog the ranks to kill the enemy, it does not mean that the current Xiao Chen and the others have the strength to compete with the emperor-level figures.


    Therefore, in order to protect Xiao Chen and the others, Dao Xiong could easily dodge, but in the end he did not choose to dodge, but chose to resist head-on.


    With a punch, the fist light and the blood-red finger light collided fiercely, and the punch shattered Chi Mei''s attack, but at the same time, Zi Snake and the other four evil masters also directly attacked Dao Xiong.


    It is inevitable that Ye Chang has many dreams, and Zi Snake''s idea is to take down Daoxiong immediately, and I will talk about the others later.


    Facing the siege of four evil masters at the same time, plus protecting Xiao Chen and the others, Dao Xiong naturally fell into a disadvantage for a while.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But Chi Mei did not join the battle at this time, but turned her gaze to Xiao Chen and Dao Jue, looking at them, Chi Mei smiled charmingly.


    "I didn''t expect there to be two young fellows with good talents. How about it? Would you like to come to my sister''s place? My sister will definitely make you want to die."


    With their previous experience, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue didn''t dare to look into Chi Mei''s eyes at all. This woman was said to be a stunner, but Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were not the kind of people who would die under the peony flowers and be flirtatious.


    Knowing Chi Mei''s danger well, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue simply ignored her intentions, but at this moment, Xiao Chen was always thinking about the escape strategy in his mind.


    It''s a pity that in the face of absolute strength, all methods seem to be pale and powerless, even Dao Xiong can hardly lead them away, let alone what Xiao Chen can do, even if he has, he doesn''t have enough strength to implement.


    The situation of Daoxiong here is getting more and more dangerous, and it seems to be a dead end. Just when everyone''s mood is getting heavier, a cyan light bursts from the sky, and then ruthlessly bombards the victim above the confined space.


    "Master..." Seeing the cyan light strike, Xiao Chen was overjoyed. Naturally, Xiao Chen was no stranger to this breath, and it was his master, Jun Wuya.


    The cyan light quickly tore through the imprisoned space, and after that, the figures of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing also appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Seeing the arrival of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, the four of the Purple Snakes also stopped their attacks, while Dao Xiong said with a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, "Do you two dare to come later? You can almost replace me The body is collected."


    Facing four evil masters at the same time, the pressure on Dao Xiong is indeed quite great, but what he said is a bit exaggerated. After all, Dao Xiong is the emperor, and it is so easy to kill him.


    Don''t look at him now as if there is blood on the corner of his mouth. In fact, Daoxiong didn''t suffer multiple injuries, at least it didn''t affect his combat power.


    Naturally, it is not so easy to kill an emperor-level person. Even if four evil masters join forces to kill Daojue, it is not something that can be done in an instant.


    So when he heard Dao Xiong''s words, Jun Wuya didn''t pay attention at all, but said in a deep voice, "Where''s the space spirit boat? Let these little guys go first."


    What Jun Wuya is more concerned about is the safety of Xiao Chen and the others. Just now that he and Luo Xing have arrived, the space confinement has been broken, and the space spirit boat can be used. Speed, even the purple snake, Chi Mei and the others couldn''t catch up at all.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong didn''t hesitate, he just took out the space spirit boat from his ring and threw it to Dao Jue.


    "Jeer, let''s go."


    After receiving the space spirit boat, Dao Jue started immediately, and Xiao Chen and the others quickly stepped onto the space spirit boat. At the same time, Zi Snake and the others on the other side saw the space spirit boat, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "Space spirit boat? Chi Mei, stop them."


    Purple Snake naturally knew about the space spirit boat, so she immediately let Chi Mei make a move, but just when Chi Mei was about to make a move, Jun Wuya suddenly stopped in front of Chi Mei, blocking Chi Mei s attack.


    "My apprentice is leaving, so you better not stop it. As an evil master, you are not afraid of making jokes when you say it to the younger generation."


    With Jun Wuya''s obstruction, Xiao Chen and the others seized the opportunity to successfully activate the space spirit boat, and soon disappeared into the sky.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2301

    Under Jun Wuya''s cover, Xiao Chen and the others managed to escape, but at this time, Chi Mei and Zi Snake''s attention was not on Xiao Chen and the others, but on Jun Wuya.


    It was unbelievable that there were actually two Jun Wuya in the courtyard at this time, and there was a Jun Wuya in front of Chi Mei and Zi Snake.


    It''s not an afterimage at all, because the two Jun Wuya are extremely solid, and both have the aura of Emperor Zun, which can''t be faked at all.


    Staring fixedly at Jun Wuya, Zi Snake said in a deep voice after a while, "I didn''t expect to see the incarnation of Sanqing again."


    The so-called incarnation of the Three Purities is an extremely powerful ability, and there are no more than one person who can comprehend the mystery of it, looking at the history of the entire Great Thousand World.


    As an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, Purple Snake has naturally seen the incarnation of Sanqing. Moreover, when Purple Snake was defeated and sealed later, it was also placed in the hands of the incarnation of Sanqing.


    To put it simply, these three incarnations can be divided into three bodies. These three bodies have the same combat power, and there is no distinction between primary and secondary. Moreover, as long as one incarnation is still alive, it can be immortal. off.


    As soon as the words fell, Zi Snake looked at Jun Wuya with hatred in his eyes, because Jun Wuya also comprehended the incarnation of Sanqing, so facing Jun Wuya, Zi Snake couldn''t help thinking of how he was defeated and defeated by him back then. Sealed picture.


    Back then, he also met an emperor who had comprehended the incarnation of the supernatant, and Zi Snake was defeated by the other party. Unexpectedly, he had just broken the seal, and unexpectedly let himself meet the incarnation of the Sanqing.


    "Is this the destiny? But even so, so what? My fate is up to me." Sighing lightly, Zi Snake said lightly, but after speaking, Zi Snake''s eyes burst into a monstrous sky Hate, at the same time, there is an extremely cold blood rising up in the body.


    It has been placed in the hands of Sanqing''s incarnation once, and it is absolutely impossible for him to fail a second time, so what if it is destiny? Anyway, as an evil venerable, he is an existence that is not tolerated by the law of heaven, and he vows to break the sky.


    He shouted angrily, and immediately, Purple Snake made a move for several years, and Dang even punched Jun Wuya.


    In the face of the purple snake''s attack, Jun Wuya didn''t change much in his expression, he just said in a low voice, "I should have killed you at all costs back then."


    As he said that, Jun Wuya slapped his palm seemingly lightly, and then his fist and palm collided, and the terrifying aftermath instantly razed the entire Tianwu City to the ground.


    With Jun Wuya and Zi Snake''s attack, Luo Xing and Dao Xiong naturally wouldn''t be idle. The two met the two evil masters at the same time, and Jun Wuya fought three against one.


    Another body was split into three Jun Wuya, Violet Snake, Chi Mei, and another white-haired old man.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Jun Wuya split into three bodies, the hatred in Zi Snake''s eyes became more and more intense, and while making a move, he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s right, it seems that this incarnation of Sanqing has been realized by you to the state of perfection, but this How, do you think you can deal with the three of us at the same time?"


    Regarding the incarnation of Sanqing, to be honest, Zi Snake had a trace of fear in his heart. After all, he was defeated by the incarnation of Sanqing back then, and now facing the incarnation of Sanqing again, this shadow has not disappeared.


    However, it was precisely because of such fear and fear that the Purple Snake was more determined to kill Jun Wuya.


    Now they have an advantage in numbers, five against three, with such a good opportunity, Jun Wuya must not let Jun Wuya leave alive.


    You must know that the reason why the Purple Snake lost back then was because it dealt with the incarnation of Sanqing with its own strength. To put it bluntly, the Purple Snake lost with one against three.


    But at this time, Jun Wuya''s Sanqing incarnation was not all used to deal with the Purple Snake, but to face the three Evil Venerables at the same time. In this way, the pressure on the Purple Snake was naturally much less.


    The killing intent in his eyes frantically gathered, and there was a posture of immortality, but for this, Jun Wuya''s expression was always calm, as if he didn''t feel any disadvantage on his side.


    "Hmph, although Sanqing''s incarnation is strong, but now you have one against three, you can''t bring out the terror of Sanqing''s incarnation at all. Moreover, using Sanqing''s incarnation, even for a supreme person, is a great power. It''s impossible for you to persist for too long." Purple Snake shouted coldly.


    Purple Snake knew a lot about the incarnation of Sanqing, but Jun Wuya didn''t refute what he said.


    The scariest thing about the incarnation of Sanqing is to fight more with less, especially in one-on-one situations, but now, Jun Wuya wants to fight three with one, so naturally weakens the incarnation of Sanqing. effect, or in other words, did not highlight the role of Sanqing''s incarnation at all.


    But there is no way around it. Although Daoxiong and Luoxing are strong, they can''t fight more with less. After all, the strength of the evil masters like Zi Snake is not weak. Jun Wuya, the incarnation of Sanqing, was able to restrain the three of Zi Snake and the others.


    Blocking the purple snake''s attack with one palm, Jun Wuya said lightly, "You know the incarnation of Sanqing very well, you should have fought against the incarnation of Sanqing before, if the old man guessed correctly, you should have been defeated by Sanqinghua before. Let''s do it."


    Jun Wuya guessed this point accurately, the scar was uncovered, and the anger in Purple Snake''s eyes kept rising, glaring at Jun Wuya and shouting coldly, "You''re looking for death."


    Facing Zi Snake''s angry punch, Jun Wuya slapped out his palm as usual, the fists and palms collided, and the two were still evenly matched.


    Blocking the Purple Snake''s attack again, Jun Wuya said unhurriedly, "You know the horror of the incarnation of Sanqing, but you don''t know the horror of me. Back then you were placed on the body of the incarnation of Sanqing, although I don''t know what you are Defeated by anyone, but if you think that the old man is only relying on the incarnation of Sanqing, then you are completely wrong. Even if you fight against three, you can''t give full play to the advantages of the incarnation of Sanqing, but do you really think that the old man Is there no other way?"


    As he said that, he saw a lotus flower slowly blooming under Jun Wuya''s feet. The lotus flower was beautiful and even emitted bursts of fragrance. Under the gloom of refining, Jun Wuya''s whole person seemed even more ethereal.


    The lotus grows every step of the way. After the lotus flower appeared, every step Jun Wuya took, the space seemed to emit layers of ripples, as if Jun Wuya was walking on the water.


    Looking at Jun Wuya''s methods, a look of solemnity flashed in Zi Snake''s eyes, but there was also a strong blood radiating from behind it, and at the same time gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Stupid, I want to see what tricks you have."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2302

    Looking at Jun Wuya, who was growing lotuses every step of the way, Zi Snake shouted angrily, because of the hatred and fear of Sanqing''s incarnation, Zi Snake was determined to kill Jun Wuya in one fell swoop.


    Thinking back then that he was defeated by the incarnation of Sanqing, this time Purple Snake obviously wouldn''t be careless, let alone give Jun Wuya any more chances.


    Three against one, seize this opportunity, Zi Snake will kill Jun Wuya again no matter what.


    Said, the blood energy behind the purple snake became more and more intense, and at the same time, the blood energy gradually formed a huge blood-colored python behind the purple snake.


    "Swallow the sky." With a low shout, the bloody python directly attacked Jun Wuya with its bloody mouth wide open.


    Facing the attack of the blood-colored python, Jun Wuya seemed to ignore the attack. A black lotus flower slowly formed under his feet, and Jun Wuya even closed his eyes slightly. Facing the attack of the blood-colored python, he did not hide or avoid.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya didn''t even have any intention of avoiding it, the murderous intent in Purple Snake''s eyes became more and more intense, this guy was looking for death.


    Under the cold gaze of the purple snake, the giant bloody python swallowed Jun Wuyuan in one gulp. Seeing Jun Wuya being swallowed by the giant bloody python with his own eyes, the corner of the purple snake''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "Hmph, playing tricks, that''s all."


    The blood-colored giant python is the famous stunt of the purple snake. It is formed by the illusion of its own blood energy. Once it is swallowed into the belly, even an emperor-level figure will be seriously injured.


    However, just as the purple snake finished speaking, the blood-colored giant python suddenly burst open, and then, a black lotus slowly appeared in the sight of the purple snake again.


    It was indeed swallowed by the blood-colored giant python, but Jun Wuya was completely unharmed, which shocked the purple snake.


    For the power of the blood-colored giant python, the purple snake is naturally very clear, but it didn''t hurt Jun Wuya at all, this is something that the purple snake never thought of.


    I don''t know how Jun Wuya defuses the attack of the blood-colored giant python, but when the purple snake was shocked, the black refinement slowly opened up, and Jun Wuya''s figure also reappeared, looking at the purple snake calmly, Jun Wuya He said lightly, "Evil practitioners are indeed extremely sinister. Such methods of violating the way of heaven and poisoning sentient beings are really despised."


    As he said that, he saw Jun Wuya''s hands forming a seal, and with the pinching of the seal, he saw the thick blood cloud above the sky, which seemed to be forcibly torn apart by some force. Then followed by streaks of black lightning falling from the sky.


    "Black Thunder." Seeing the black lightning continuously gathering in the sky, Purple Snake''s face became dignified again.


    Before Jun Wuya used the Incarnation of the Three Purities, the Purple Snake was already very afraid, but now, Jun Wuya used the Black Thunder again, which made the Purple Snake''s heart sink even more.


    The strength displayed by Jun Wuya is much stronger than what Purple Snake imagined. Just one incarnation of Sanqing already made Purple Snake fearful. The other means displayed are extremely extraordinary, and all of them make the purple snake feel great pressure.


    No matter it is the black lotus or the black thunder, the power contained in it makes the purple snake not dare to take it lightly.


    The black thunder gathered, and at the same time, the black lotus under Jun Wuya''s seat also sprouted countless vines, entwining towards the purple snake, Chi Mei and the white-haired old man.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Faced with the attack of these many black vines, the three of Zi Snake naturally couldn''t catch them without a fight, but no matter how the three attacked, these black vines seemed to be endless, constantly entangled towards the three of them.


    While dealing with the attack of the black vines, at the same time, countless black lightning strikes down from the sky.


    It can be said that they were attacked from the front and rear, and facing such fierce attacks, even though the three of them had extraordinary cultivation and high combat power, it was difficult for them to completely dodge these attacks.


    No, in order to avoid the attack of the black vines, the purple snake had no choice but to choose to take the next black lightning attack.


    Although it was just a black lightning bolt, and there was no way to directly injure the purple snake, but after being hit by the black lightning, the purple snake still felt a rush of energy and blood in its body.


    There is no need to doubt, with the power of the black lightning, if there are a few more strikes, it is estimated that even the purple snake will not be able to survive unscathed.


    The fear in his eyes obviously had a little more panic. Jun Wuya''s strength surprised all three of the Purple Snakes. At the same time, Jun Wuya was on an emperor-level mission, but Jun Wuya could fight three against one without losing the wind, and even fainted. Gaining the upper hand, if such a thing had not been experienced personally, who would believe it?


    While dealing with Jun Wuya''s attack, they were looking for an opportunity to counterattack, but at the same time as the attack, the three Purple Snakes did not notice that around them, there was not a short period of black refining and condensing into shape. Around the three of them, there are already hundreds of black refining flowers.


    Before they knew it, the three of Purple Snake were surrounded by black refining, and at this moment, Jun Wuya whispered softly, "Lian Shengjie."


    Accompanied by Jun Wuya''s voice, the hundreds of black flowers around were refined, and suddenly they were filled with black light. The thick black light seemed to be replaced by a black curtain, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, instantly covering the entire sky. Wu Cheng was shrouded in it.


    If someone looked at it from a distance at this time, they would find that the entire Tianwu City was shrouded in darkness, as if there was a black object upside down in the sky above Tianwu City.


    Trapped in the darkness, the three of Zi Snake were stunned for a moment, but soon came back to their senses. However, at this time, Zi Snake discovered for the first time that all five of his senses were blocked, and he didn''t even have any sense of consciousness. played a role.


    The five senses are useless, and the spiritual sense is useless. In this way, the purple snake is like a blind man, unable to lock Jun Wuya''s location at all.


    As an evil master, Jun Wuya can actually seal off his five senses and consciousness, which makes Zi Snake''s heart freeze. Such a method is indeed unpredictable.


    It was impossible to determine Jun Wuya''s location, so if Jun Wuya made a sneak attack, the situation of the purple snake would be very dangerous.


    "Damn, who is this person?" I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful and powerful man just after breaking the seal after many years.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Jun Wuya''s strength is definitely the strongest person Zi Snake has ever met in his life.


    Even during the Great War between Good and Evil, among the many emperors that Purple Snake had fought against, there was no one whose strength could be compared with Jun Wuya.


    His eyes were slightly condensed, and Purple Snake was on guard, he didn''t know where Jun Wuya was now, nor where Jun Wuya would appear from, and suddenly shot at him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2303

    Trapped in the darkness, Zi Snake didn''t dare to take it lightly, but it was obviously not in Zi Snake''s character to be so passively beaten. Although the fear of Jun Wuya continued to rise, Zi Snake never thought of capturing it without a fight.


    What''s more, they still have an advantage in numbers now. Immediately, a purple light flashed in the eyes of the purple snake, and then softly shouted, "Zixiao."


    Saying that, the purple snake''s body burst out with bursts of purple light, and these purple lights soon pierced through the surrounding darkness, as if it was Jun Wuya''s Liansheng world that was about to be forcibly torn apart.


    Also in the darkness, Jun Wuya was not too surprised when he felt Zixiao''s movements. With the strength of Zixiao and others, Jun Wuya had already expected that the Lotus Life Realm would not be able to trap them for a long time.


    Moreover, Jun Wuya''s target was not the Purple Snake when using the Lotus Life Realm. At this time, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing were in the dark, and the result had already severely damaged the evil master who was fighting Luo Xing.


    Although he missed the opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop, it did cause serious injuries behind him.


    With Zi Snake''s attack, Chi Mei and the others naturally did not sit idle, and everyone worked together to finally break through Jun Wuya''s Liansheng Realm.


    However, when the darkness receded, the scene in front of them caused Zi Snake and the others to suddenly look aside, because it seemed to them that an evil deity had been seriously injured at this time.


    The protagonist was bloodstained, his right hand was cut off directly, and his aura was extremely depressed.


    "Despicable..." Glaring at Jun Wuya, the Evil Venerable shouted angrily.


    If it wasn''t for Jun Wuya''s surprise attack before, coupled with Shangluoxing''s strong attack, how could he have been seriously injured. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough, otherwise, his life might be in danger.


    It''s a pity that although he saved his life, he has no strength to fight anymore, anyone can see this.


    Facing the angry shout of this evil venerable, Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, and Dao Xiong saw Zi Snake and the others again, and they had already severely injured an evil venerable. The remaining four still have the power to fight again.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Jun Wuya said lightly, "Take care of one person first, then the pressure will be much less."


    Saying that, the two sides fought again, Luo Xing and Dao Xiong were still one-on-one, while Jun Wuya faced Zi Snake and Chi Mei.


    From the previous one-on-three to the current one-on-two, after reducing one person, the pressure on Jun Wuya is naturally much less.


    The incarnation of Sanqing is still in use, one body is holding Chi Mei, and the other two bodies are fighting against the purple snake.


    Facing two Jun Wuya at the same time, the pressure on Purple Snake obviously increased a lot compared to just now, but Jun Wuya said with a sneer, "It''s much easier now, with one-on-two, I don''t know if you Can you hold on?"


    The words were full of teasing meaning, upon hearing the words, Zi Snake''s expression was gloomy, and he didn''t intend to answer, and kept cursing Jun Wuya in his heart that he deserved to die.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If it wasn''t because Jun Wuya used the Lotus Life Realm before and took the opportunity to sneak attack and severely injured one of them, otherwise, how could Jun Wuya be as relaxed as he is now.


    But even though it was two against one, the Purple Snake''s strength was indeed inferior. At least so far, Jun Wuya didn''t have any advantage.


    Moreover, after fighting for so long, Purple Snake has also displayed a lot of supernatural powers, and its methods are better than Jun Wuya''s.


    If it was a one-on-one, Jun Wuya might still be able to suppress the purple snake, but since there was Chi Mei beside him, it was impossible for Jun Wuya to put all his energy on the purple snake.


    The surrounding area of ??Tianwu City was already destroyed because of the great battle between Jun Wuya and others. Even the ground had begun to fall apart. The entire Tianwu Road was shaken. The main road has already reached the limit of collapse.


    The battle between Jun Wuya and the others was still going on, and on the other side, Xiao Chen and the others who were riding in the space spirit boat had already moved away from the Tianwu Road. Dao Jue stopped the space spirit boat, looked far away in the direction of Tianwu Road, and a solemn look flashed in his eyes.


    "Who are those?"


    Xiao Chen still doesn''t know what evil cultivators are, and he doesn''t know much about the battle between good and evil that year, but the sudden appearance of five emperors made Xiao Chen realize that things are not that simple. More often, it is already very rare for one emperor to appear suddenly, let alone five emperors.


    Thinking that Jun Wuya and the others were fighting fiercely with those five emperors, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel worried. After all, Jun Wuya and the others only had three of them, while the other party had five emperors. Those who are at a disadvantage, don''t know if the three of Jun Wuya can withstand it.


    He wanted to go back to help, but Xiao Chen also knew very well that the emperor-level battles were not something he could intervene in today.


    I thought it was just a simple trip to the Yanfeng Realm, but things happened out of control, and the Yanfeng Realm also had a hint of mystery in Xiao Chen''s eyes at this time.


    But no matter what, the timely appearance of Jun Wuya and Luo Xing did allow Xiao Chen and the others to escape from danger. At least now Xiao Chen and the others are not in any danger. The next thing is to see if Jun Wuya and the others can deal with it Purple Snake and other five great evil deities.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know that Jun Wuya was fighting three with one. After three days and three nights of fighting, most of the Tianwu Road was smashed to pieces by Jun Wuya and others.


    At this time, the Tianwu Road has less than half of its original land area, and other places have been torn apart because of the battle between Jun Wuya and others.


    At this time, Jun Wuya and the others stood proudly in the void, with blood on the corners of their mouths. After three days and three nights of fighting, the two sides still had no winner, especially Jun Wuya, who severely injured an evil spirit in a sneak attack. After Zun, in a one-on-two situation, he resisted Zi Snake and Chi Mei for three days without losing the slightest advantage.


    At this time, both sides were exhausted, and looking at Jun Wuya''s back, Dao Xiong smiled wryly again and again. In this battle, Dao Xiong really saw the horror of Jun Wuya, and at the same time, he finally understood why Jun Wuya was killed by Jun Wuya. Known as the first person in the world.


    First with one against three, and then with one against two, yet to be defeated, this kind of record, looking at the many emperors in the entire Great Thousand World, probably only Jun Wuya can do it.


    Not only Dao Xiong admired Jun Wuyuan, but also Zi Snake, Chi Mei and other evil venerables. Looking at Jun Wuya, Zi Snake breathed slightly and said, "I didn''t expect this deity to be sealed for so many years. Daqian There are strong people like you in the world, but remember, one day, this deity will kill you himself."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2304

    Purple Snake looked at Jun Wuya and said, in fact, at the beginning, Purple Snake thought that no matter what, he would find a way to kill Jun Wuya, because from Jun Wuyuan, Purple Snake felt an extreme threat .


    However, after three days and three nights of fighting, Purple Snake discovered that Jun Wuya''s strength was stronger than he imagined. Even the emperor who defeated him in the battle between good and evil was not as powerful as Jun Wuya. deep.


    Knowing that it would be difficult for him to kill Jun Wuya, moreover, the Purple Snake had no ability to kill Jun Wuya at this time, so after the words fell, the Purple Snake turned around and left.


    In this regard, Jun Wuya did not stop him, and watched Zi Snake and the other five evil masters leave.


    With a flash, the five of them disappeared into the starry sky, but at the moment they turned around to leave, both Zi Snake and Chi Mei had blood gushing out from the corners of their mouths.


    Both of them have been seriously injured, and this is also the reason why Zi Snake left. Zi Snake is naturally clear about her physical condition. After three days of fierce fighting, although on the surface, Zi Snake has been holding on, but in fact , he was already seriously injured, and he no longer had the strength to fight Jun Wuya again.


    He wanted to kill Jun Wuya, but he had no power to do so. Therefore, the Purple Snake chose to retreat voluntarily, which was impossible.


    There was a complex look in his eyes. When he met Jun Wuya, Purple Snake had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Jun Wuya''s strength made Purple Snake feel powerless. At least one-on-one. The snake knows that his odds are almost zero.


    Watching the five Purple Snakes leave, at the same time, Jun Wuya spat out a mouthful of blood, and the two bodies transformed by Sanqing''s incarnation also shattered directly at this time.


    Like Zi Snake and Chi Mei, Jun Wuya is actually at the end of his battle at this time, otherwise, Jun Wuya would definitely not let Zi Snake and the others leave like this.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "One-on-two, it''s still too much." Jun Wuya said with a helpless wry smile as his face paled in an instant.


    If it''s a one-on-one, Jun Wuya is sure to keep the purple snake, but unfortunately, in a one-on-two, Jun Wuya is also under a lot of pressure, and it is not easy to persist until now.


    Seeing Jun Wuya vomiting blood, Luo Xing naturally hurried forward, supported Jun Wuya, and asked with concern, "How are you, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, just cultivate for a while." Hearing this, Jun Wuya smiled wryly.


    Immediately, the three of Jun Wuya also left directly and rushed towards the great world. Now Jun Wuya is seriously injured, and Dao Xiong and Luo Xing are not in good condition, and the Emperor Zun is not there, so the Flame Wind Realm is obviously not a place to stay for a long time .


    He planned to leave the Flame Wind Realm first, and then talk about it later. Under the care of Luo Xing, the three of them were interested in the space passage all the way, but on the way, Dao Xiong looked at Jun Wuya curiously, and after hesitating again and again, he asked road.


    "Brother Wuya, what state are you in now? Could it be that you have already........."


    I don''t remember how many years I haven''t seen Jun Wuya make a move with my own eyes, and this time Jun Wuya obviously didn''t have any reservations. Because of this, the combat power Jun Wuya showed shocked Dao Xiong.


    Facing two evil masters at the same time, it ended up being a loss for both, which shocked Dao Xiong''s heart.


    For a long time, Dao Xiong thought that even though Jun Wuya was the most powerful person in the Great Thousand World, no matter how strong he was, he should be limited, at least he would not be too far behind these emperors.


    But this time, after seeing Jun Wuya''s real combat power, Dao Xiong found that his thinking was completely wrong.


    And Dao Xiong has always had a doubt in his heart, that is, has Jun Wuya already touched the level after Emperor Zun?


    Although Emperor Zun has always been the strongest in the Great Thousand World, and it has never been heard of anyone who has broken through the level of Emperor Zun, but after so many years, who can be sure that Emperor Zun is the end of martial arts? Therefore, Emperor Zun of all dynasties has been constantly exploring the level after Emperor Zun. Although no one has succeeded so far, and there is not even any evidence that there is only stronger existence of Emperor Zun, but this does not hinder people''s curiosity. and explore.


    Could it be that Jun Wuya is the first successful person in history? Expressing the doubts in his heart, Dao Xiong looked at Jun Wuya with some trepidation.


    It is really that this result is too important for Dao Xiong and the others. As the emperor, there are obviously not many things that they can pay attention to, and is there a higher level of existence after the emperor? , this is obviously the most important thing for all emperors.


    Even Luo Xing looked at Jun Wuya expectantly at this time, but under the gaze of the two, Jun Wuya shook his head helplessly. Seeing this, Dao Xiong and Luo Xing felt a little depressed. Jun Wuya didn''t succeed either.


    But after thinking about it, the two of them were relieved again. Yes, the existence after Emperor Zun, the answer that Emperor Zun has been pursuing all the time, it would be strange if it could be deciphered so easily.


    Jun Wuya is still Emperor Zun, which made Daoxiong secretly relieved, otherwise, he would really be hit, but then, Jun Wuya''s words made Daoxiong feel nervous It was like being struck by lightning, and he stood there in a daze.


    "I don''t have an accurate answer now, but I have touched some, but I can''t explain it clearly. If I insist on it, it should be regarded as half a step forward."


    He has already surpassed Emperor Zun by half a step, but he has not been able to really tear open the secret behind Emperor Zun. Hearing this, Dao Xiong was stunned, and after a while, he looked at Jun Wuya in a complicated way.


    "Brother Wuya, you... really made it hard for us to hide it."


    Dao Xiong had no choice but to smile bitterly. Jun Wuya also shook his head slightly. He had indeed taken half a step, but the remaining half step made Jun Wuya feel helpless, letting himself work hard. It seemed that he couldn''t take another half step, like a moat, blocking Jun Wuya''s way forward.


    Of course, Dao Xiong and the others couldn''t understand these things now, so Jun Wuya didn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya didn''t speak, Dao Xiong continued, "Since you have such strength, why did you..."


    The meaning of Dao Xiong''s words is obvious. Jun Wuya''s strength is obviously enough to defeat Tao Ming, and he can even kill him directly. Said to be deliberately hiding clumsiness.


    Facing Dao Xiong''s question, Jun Wuya smiled and said, "You know that my ambition is not here, and I don''t have any idea of ??unifying the world, and if I really do this, it will not be a good thing for Chen''er, after all, human beings Growth takes discipline."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2305

    With Jun Wuya''s strength, Hetianmen can be easily destroyed. It can even be said that looking at the entire world, there is probably no emperor who can compete with him.


    However, in the previous battle with Hetianmen, Jun Wuya never showed his true strength. The reason was because Jun Wuya didn''t want Xiao Chen to rely too much on him.


    Just imagine, if Jun Wuya killed Tao Ming directly from the beginning, would Jianmen really grow up? When the time comes, will the strength of the entire Jianmen depend on Jun Wuya''s own strength? And is this powerful really powerful?


    Jun Wuya hoped that Xiao Chen could make Jianmen truly become stronger through his own efforts, instead of blindly relying on himself. Moreover, Jun Wuya''s character does not have much interest in dominating, so he will not For so many years, I have been wandering around and alone.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong smiled helplessly, but he didn''t say anything more. The three of them directly entered the space channel and returned to the Great Thousand World.


    At the same time when the three of Jun Wuya returned to the Great Thousand World, on the other side, the five Purple Snakes who had returned to the entrance of the sealed land looked at the many evil cultivators who had gradually become attached to the seal, and their faces were also There was a chill.


    The sealed land was breached, and the five Purple Snakes knew very well that the next battle with the Righteous Way of the Great Thousand World was obviously inevitable, and Tian Zu would definitely not allow their existence.


    Therefore, this battle is inevitable, either life or death.


    Looking at the many evil cultivators who had awakened, Zi Snake had a cold light in his eyes and said, "Take down the Yanfeng Realm first."


    Since it is inevitable to fight the Great Thousand World, the Purple Snake has no intention of escaping at all. Hearing what he said, Chi Mei and the others on the side also nodded slightly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    All of a sudden, from the sealed land, countless evil cultivators soared into the sky, and the Flame Wind Realm obviously attracted the darkest moment.


    The Lingyue Continent is the territory of the Wood Spirit Sect. As the power of the four major forces in the Yanfeng Realm, the Wood Spirit Sect has also been a powerful force that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years.


    For a long time, the Wood Spirit Sect has firmly occupied the Lingyue Continent, but on this day, there was suddenly a rush of blood on the Lingyue Continent, and countless evil cultivators frantically entered the Lingyue Continent. In one day, dozens of cities were slaughtered, already sects.


    The Wood Spirit Sect naturally received the news of the large-scale invasion of the evil cultivators. As the overlord of the Lingyue Continent, the Wood Spirit Sect could not just sit idly by.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Wood Spirit Sect, the ancestors and high-level officials of the Wood Spirit Sect gathered together. Everyone''s expressions were a little dignified, and one of the ancestors said in a deep voice.


    "Where do these people come from? The methods are so cruel that blood flows everywhere."


    I don''t know about evil cultivators, but according to the information sent back, these warriors who suddenly appeared are extremely cold-blooded. Regardless of men, women, young or old, warriors or not, what they did, they simply did not leave anyone alive.


    Moreover, these evil cultivators who suddenly appeared were all so powerful that it was difficult for ordinary forces to stop them.


    If things go on like this, it is estimated that the Lingyue Continent will be slaughtered in a short time, so the Wood Spirit Sect must take action as soon as possible to stop these evil cultivators who suddenly appeared.


    Hearing what this ancestor said, the rest of the ancestors also nodded in agreement.


    "No matter who these people are, we can''t allow them to slaughter like this on Lingyue Continent, we must stop them."


    "That''s right, in just one day, dozens of cities have already fallen, and we can''t hesitate any longer."


    All the patriarchs of the Wood Spirit Sect decided to take action one after another, but when they were talking, a sneer suddenly sounded in the hall, "I think you should worry more about yourself now."


    The intruding sound made all the wood spirit sects in the hall freeze their faces, they got up one after another, looked towards the center of the hall, and saw two figures slowly emerging from there.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the two people who suddenly appeared, an ancestor of the Wood Spirit Sect shouted in a deep voice.


    It was Zi Snake and Chi Mei who came here, a man and a woman. As Xie Zun, the two easily entered the main hall of the Wood Spirit Sect, which is not surprising.


    Although both of them were seriously injured after the battle with Jun Wuya, they are not comparable to the ancestors of the Wood Spirit Sect, and it is not too easy to deal with them.


    Facing the sudden appearance of Zi Snake and Chi Mei, all the high-level members of the Wood Spirit Sect looked solemn, and no one had noticed their existence before.


    Facing the question from the elder of the Wood Spirit Sect, Chi Mei sneered and said, "It''s so angry."


    "The people who destroy you." Chi Mei''s charm made all the senior officials of the Wood Spirit Sect look stunned, but Zi Snake said coldly at this time.


    Immediately, Chi Mei shot extremely, and the power of charm radiated. Suddenly, many high-ranking members of the Wood Spirit Sect in the hall, including the ancestors, all walked towards Chi Mei obsessively.


    Maybe they don''t even know what they are doing now, they only know that there is an impulse in their hearts that makes them constantly want to get close to Chi Mei, and want to get this beautiful woman.


    With Chi Mei''s cultivation base and the charm technique she cultivated, these high-level members of the Wood Spirit Sect have no resistance at all. Seeing that all these people are walking towards Chi Mei in a dull manner, Zi Snake has nothing to do. He was not surprised at all, and he seemed to know what was going to happen next, so he turned around and left the hall. Before leaving, he just said, "Don''t play too much, hurry up."


    "Understood, Brother Zi Snake won''t stay with you?" Hearing this, Chi Mei smiled charmingly, and then cast a wink at Zi Snake.


    But regarding this, Purple Snake left without looking back, "I want to live for two more years."


    For Chi Mei''s methods, Zi Snake is naturally very clear. This woman looks charming and attractive, but in fact she is extremely dangerous. Being happy with her is indeed a terrible thing.


    Purple Snake left the hall without any hesitation, and just after Purple Snake left the hall, fortunately, there was a burst of joyful voice from the hall. What a beautiful scene is being staged.


    Not staying outside the main hall for long, Purple Snake came to the main square of the Wood Spirit Sect, looked at the many disciples of the Wood Spirit Sect in the main square, and shouted softly, "Zi Xiao."


    (Deep condolences to the anti-epidemic martyrs and deceased compatriots, may the dead rest in peace, may the living be strong, and may the motherland prosper!!)

 Chapter 2306

    On the main square, many disciples of the Wood Spirit Sect came and went, but many disciples were taken aback by the sudden appearance of the purple snake. They obviously didn''t realize when the purple snake appeared here.


    Thinking about it, even the ancestors of the Wood Spirit Sect didn''t notice the arrival of Zi Snake and Chi Mei, let alone these disciples.


    But before they could react, they saw bursts of purple light bursting out from the purple snake, and the purple light flashed across. For a moment, the entire Wood Spirit Sect became a hell.


    Purple rain fell from the sky, and anyone who was touched by the rain, whether it was a person or a building, would be completely corroded in an instant, turning into thick blood and swallowed by the purple snake.


    The cries quickly spread throughout the entire Wood Spirit Sect, but Zi Snake didn''t show the slightest expression change on his face. To kill a small Wood Spirit Sect, this is nothing to Purple Snake at all. What, the entire Great Thousand World was almost wiped out by the evil cultivators like Purple Snake, let alone a small Wood Spirit Sect.


    Almost without any power to fight back, the Wood Spirit Sect was slaughtered by the purple snake, and at the same time, Chi Mei walked out of the hall slowly, and there was an unnatural flush on both of them. Zi Snake curled his lips helplessly and said, "Is this cool?"


    "A group of old guys, what''s the fun." Hearing this, Chi Mei smiled charmingly.


    No one saw what happened in the hall, but if someone entered the hall at this time, they would find that all the high-ranking members of the Wood Spirit Sect, including the ancestors, had become human beings at this time.


    It was as if the blood had been sucked dry by someone abruptly, but, even though they were dead, each of them still had a smile on their faces. Also romantic.


    In this way, the Wood Spirit Sect was easily destroyed by Zi Snake and Chi Mei. Not only the Wood Spirit Sect, but also the other three continents were also being attacked by evil cultivators.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the face of powerful evil cultivators, the Yanfeng Realm basically had no resistance. Soon, the Yanfeng Realm fell completely, and this place seemed to have become the world of evil cultivators.


    No one can stop what happened in the Yanfeng Realm, because Jun Wuya and the emperors are all gathered in the Xiliang Plain at this time.


    On the Xiliang Plain, powerhouses from various sects of the Great Thousand World are constantly gathering. The huge Xiliang Plain, seen from a distance, is extremely lively at this time, with countless simple wooden houses stretching in a row.


    The Xiliang Plain is the only entrance and exit to the Yanfeng Realm, so whether it is the Great Thousand World to enter the Yanfeng Realm, or the evil martial artist who wants to enter the Great Thousand World, they must pass through the Xiliang Plain.


    In the eyes of those who know the matter well, they also know that with the strength of one family alone, even the top ten Lingtian sects cannot be the opponents of these evil cultivators.


    Therefore, at this time, the Great Thousand World, under the leadership of the ten Lingtian sects, temporarily put aside the previous suspicions and cooperated with all their strength, because no matter what, evil martial artists are the biggest threat to the Great Thousand World today. Threat, the entire Great Thousand World is estimated to be slaughtered.


    Everyone knows which is more important, so even Li Xiao and Yin Litian, who have a deep blood feud, choose to join forces temporarily at this time.


    Only the united side can fight against the evil cultivators. Moreover, you must know that the Yanfeng Realm is only one of the sealed places, and there are three sealed places like the Yanfeng Realm according to Tianzu. .


    The Great Thousand World is ready for battle, and on this day, the three of Jun Wuya also successfully broke through the space channel and returned to the Great Thousand World. With the return of the three of Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen and others who returned to the Great Thousand World first, naturally went to visit immediately.


    In a simple wooden house, Xiao Chen saw Jun Wuya, seeing Jun Wuya''s pale face, Xiao Chen asked concerned, "Master, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, just cultivate for a while." Hearing this, Jun Wuya said with a smile.


    The injuries on his body hadn''t healed yet, but there was no danger of his life. Immediately after the master and apprentice chatted for a few words, Jun Wuya could only leave temporarily because other emperors called him.


    Directly in front of the space passage, there is a huge palace floating in the air, and this place can be said to be a temporary command center, where every meeting of the emperors is held.


    Accompanied by Jun Wuya''s arrival, all the emperors on the bright side of the Great Thousand World will come together, a total of ten people. Of course, young talents like Xiao Chen and the others will also attend one after another, but at this time they are It''s just listening on the sidelines.


    "Brother Wuya, the three of you have been to the Flame Wind Realm, let''s talk about the situation there first." It was Li Xiao who spoke first, and then he looked at Jun Wuya and said.


    Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya were the only ones present who had been to the Yanfeng Realm. Hearing this, Jun Wuya did not hide anything and told everyone the truth about the situation in the Yanfeng Realm. But in the end, Jun Wuya Wuya also specially emphasized one sentence.


    "The combat strength of the evil masters is very strong, and there are five evil masters in the Yanfeng Realm alone. If the other two sealed places are broken again, then our pressure will be much greater."


    There are a total of five evil masters sealed in Yanfeng Realm, and after fighting, Jun Wuya also admitted that the five evil masters including Zi Snake are very powerful and should not be underestimated.


    However, compared to Yanfeng Realm, what worries Jun Wuya more is the situation of the other two sealed places.


    Because if it is just a single Flame Wind Realm, gathering the power of the entire Great Thousand World can destroy it directly. However, if the other two sealed places are also broken, the pressure that the Great Thousand World needs to face will be even greater. Huge.


    Regarding Jun Wuya''s worries, the other emperors present also nodded slightly in agreement. Indeed, according to what Jun Wuya said, the evil warriors sealed by the Yanfeng Realm are not invincible to the Great Thousand World. People are worried about the other two sealed places.


    "But the other two sealed places haven''t appeared yet, so what should I do if I don''t even have any clues?"


    The Flame Wind Realm has already been born, but there is no clue about the other two sealed places, and the emperors don''t know where the two sealed places are, so there is no way to take precautions.


    "I think it''s better to attack the Yanfeng Realm first. Anyway, destroying the Yanfeng Realm first can be regarded as killing the danger in the cradle. After all, if the Yanfeng Realm is destroyed, even if the two sealed places are born in the future , our pressure is much less." At this time, Dan Qingyang said slowly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2307

    From Tianzu''s mouth, everyone has clearly known that there were three sealed places back then, and Yanfengjie was only one of them.


    Now, the other two sealed places have not yet appeared, even if they want to do it, there is no way to do it, so Dan Qingyang''s opinion is very simple, that is to destroy Yan before the other two sealed places appear. The evil warrior in the wind world.


    Because no matter from which point of view, it is a good thing for Great Thousand World to eliminate the evil warriors in Yanfeng Realm. Even if the two sealed places are born in the future, the pressure on Great Thousand World will be much less.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, the rest of the emperors also nodded slightly, thinking that what Dan Qingyang said was right.


    But just when everyone agreed with Dan Qingyang''s proposal, suddenly, a voice rang out out of thin air, "I guess it can''t be done."


    Accompanied by the voice, a white-haired old man in white clothes appeared in the hall. Seeing the old man''s appearance, all the emperors present were not too surprised.


    The old man was indeed the Heavenly Ancestor of the Great Thousand World, except for the emperors, like Xiao Chen and the others, it was the first time they had seen the Heavenly Ancestor of the Great Thousand World, the existence of the so-called ancestor of all the will of heaven.


    With the appearance of Tianzu, doubts flashed in the eyes of the emperors, because just now, Tianzu clearly stated that Dan Qingyang''s idea is not feasible.


    Regarding the matter of the sealed lands, Tian Zu obviously knew the best. After all, these three sealed places were actually created by Tian Zu.


    After taking his seat, Tianzu obviously guessed the thoughts of everyone present, and said lightly, "Dan Qingyang''s idea is good, but the time is too late."


    Hearing Tianzu''s words, everyone looked at each other, and then Daoxiong said in a deep voice, "So the other two sealed places are about to be born?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Time is too late, so there is only one explanation, that is, the seals of the other two sealed places can''t last too long.


    Regarding this, Tianzu nodded without concealing it and said, "That''s right, the other two sealed places can last for up to five days. Can the Yanfeng Realm be destroyed in five days?"


    It is obviously impossible to wipe out the evil warriors in the Yanfeng Realm in five days. The time is too short to do it at all.


    Tianzu brought a very bad news. At the same time, in Daqianshijie, Daofu and Yuefu, there are also two space passages that are slowly taking shape. Needless to say, these two space passages are naturally leading to the other two seals. of the land.


    The situation is much more serious than imagined, and even Tianzu is full of dignity at this time.


    The lands of the three major seals were broken back and forth. In this way, the Great Thousand World once again attracted the war between good and evil that changed the color of the world.


    Although the Great Thousand World won last time and suppressed many evil venerables, the price paid was extremely heavy, but this time, facing the shattering of the three major sealed lands and the coming of the battle between good and evil again, the mood of everyone Naturally, one can imagine.


    Following the news brought by the Celestial Clan, the atmosphere in the hall obviously became somewhat depressed, and everyone fell into silence. Now, it seems that there is no way to resolve the situation in front of them.


    After a long silence, it was Jun Wuya who finally said, "At this point, it is no longer a problem that can be solved by tricks, and we can only fight head-on."


    Everyone discussed the countermeasures again, but now it seems that these so-called countermeasures and tricks have no effect. Facing the evil cultivators in the three sealed places, they can only fight head-on.


    With that said, Jun Wuya turned his head to look at Tian Zu, and asked calmly, "Can you determine the number of evil masters?"


    There are five evil masters in the Yanfeng Realm, so what about the remaining two sealed places? How many evil spirits are there? First, determine the number of evil spirits.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s question, Tianzu said in a deep voice, "A total of 16 evil venerables were sealed back then. If nothing unexpected happened, none of these evil venerables should have died."


    Sixteen evil masters were sealed. With such a number, even if they were all emperor-level figures present, they couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air.


    You must know that the number of emperors on the surface of the Great Thousand World is only ten people, and the number of evil masters in the three major sealed lands has reached as many as sixteen, which is a whole lot more than Daqianji. six people.


    The complexion became more and more ugly, even Xiao Chen and the others on the side were like this at this time. Although Xiao Chen and the others had no right to speak on such an occasion, everyone could hear that the situation in the Great Thousand World is already very dangerous up.


    There are six more Evil Venerables, what is this concept, I believe everyone understands without further ado, not to mention six Evil Venerables, even one Evil Venerable, without being blocked by the Emperor Venerable, it is enough to easily destroy Ling Tianzong Door.


    What''s more, there are six evil masters, such a difference in numbers can almost be overwhelming.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen kept weighing the comparison of the strengths of the two sides in this battle, but judging from the current situation, it seems that the side of the Great Thousand World has no chance of winning at all.


    The highest combat power, the comparison between Emperor Zun and Xie Zun, directly has a gap of as many as six people. Such a gap cannot be brought back by desperate efforts.


    The situation is getting more and more dangerous, and the situation is getting more and more serious, not only Xiao Chen, but Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, Yin Sheng and others all have serious expressions.


    At this moment, everyone has already discovered the enmity between each other. After all, this is a major matter related to the survival of the entire Great Thousand World. For Xiao Chen and the others, it is natural to distinguish clearly which is more important.


    However, compared to the nervousness of Xiao Chen and the others, Jun Wuya and the other emperors didn''t have much expression on their faces after hearing this.


    Compared to young guys like Xiao Chen and the others, Emperor Zun like Jun Wuya is obviously much more mature, and they also have a better understanding of the Great Thousand World.


    After all, Xiao Chen and the others are too young, they don''t have a thorough understanding of many hidden things in the Great Thousand World, and the Great Thousand World has existed for so many years, obviously there are many things that the world does not know.


    There are many secrets hidden in the entire Great Thousand World, and this is also a level that is difficult for ordinary people to touch, but Jun Wuya and others are very familiar with this.


    "It seems that we can only gather the power of the Great Thousand World." Sighing lightly, Jun Wuya said lightly.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen and the others were full of doubts, gathering the power of the universe? Could it be that the people present at this time cannot represent the power of the entire Great Thousand World?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2308

    Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t know what Jun Wuya said, but Dan Qingyang said with a smile, "That''s the only way to go."


    Facing the threat of evil warriors, Great Thousand World obviously can no longer hold back. Seeing this, Tian Zu also said in a deep voice, "If this is the case, then act as soon as possible, within five days at most, the three major seals will be completely broken. "


    Having made a decision, everyone left one after another, and Xiao Chen followed Jun Wuya all the way back to the residence. From the conversation between the emperors just now, Xiao Chen also guessed something.


    Seeing Xiao Chen hesitate to speak, Jun Wuya smiled and said, "I want to go out for a trip as a teacher."


    "Are you looking for someone?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Jun Wuya didn''t hide anything, and said calmly, "Well, the Great Thousand World has existed for so many years, so naturally it can''t be as simple as it seems on the surface, and the emperor is obviously not the only ones like us, and we are not the only ones. There are some emperors, they are not interested in fame, wealth and status, they are willing to hide from the world, and concentrate on enlightening martial arts, so few people in the world know their existence."


    Apart from Jun Wuya and the other emperors in the Great Thousand World, there are naturally other emperors in the world, but because those emperors are weak in nature, few people know about them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded his head. It''s actually not surprising. After all, Emperor Zun has a long lifespan and is extremely difficult to be killed. After so many years, it is naturally impossible that there are only ten emperors in the Great Thousand World.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t have much surprised expression, Jun Wuya also nodded with a smile, but then sighed secretly, "But even so, none of these old guys live in a fixed place, and some even wander around Four Seas, it is not easy to find them."


    There are indeed many emperors in the Great Thousand World. If you can add them all up, according to Jun Wuya''s estimate, there are at least twenty people. However, it is almost impossible to find all these people. , because there are many people who are not even in the world, you have no way to find them.


    Just like when Jun Wuya roamed around the world, who can know where Jun Wuya is? Unless he shows up by himself, otherwise, it will be difficult for you to find.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement, but Xiao Chen definitely couldn''t help with this matter, so he didn''t say much.


    Seeing this, after Jun Wuya gave Xiao Chen a few words, he left alone. As for where he went, Xiao Chen didn''t ask.


    All the way back to his residence, because of time constraints, Qin Shuirou and his daughters hadn''t returned to Jianmen, just taking advantage of this time, Xiao Chen also planned to let the Tibetan punishment arranger be able to return his daughters to Jianmen, after all, Xiao Yao, Xiao With the two brats still here, Xiao Chen definitely couldn''t let them stay on the front line.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he was dealing with the affairs of the girls, while on the other side, Jun Wuya soon came to the territory of Yuefu. On the outskirts of a mountain range, in a very ordinary small mountain village, Jun Wuya walked slowly.


    All the way to a thatched hut, at this moment, Wu Qiang really had this thin old man wearing a straw hat lowering his head, concentrating on weaving a straw hat.


    Seeing this old man, Jun Wuya showed a faint smile on his face and said, "How do you sell the straw hat?"


    "Five cents a cap." Hearing this, the old man said without raising his head.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Jun Wuya immediately laughed loudly, "Haha, why did you pay five cents for the straw hat of Emperor Qingyuan?"


    Jun Wuya scolded with a smile, and the old man also raised his head. Seeing Jun Wuya, the old man was not surprised at all, and also cursed with a smile on his face, "Why are you in the mood to come to me, old man? Jianmen Isn''t that mess of things bothering you enough?


    Compared with Jun Wuya, the old man is completely two extremes, with dry and wrinkled cheeks and cloudy eyes, no matter how you look at it, he looks like an ordinary old farmer.


    Even the people in this small mountain village didn''t know that the old man in front of him was actually an emperor-level mission. Everyone just thought that the old man was just an ordinary person who was struggling to survive by relying on his skills in weaving straw hats.


    Very consciously, he came to sit beside the old man, and Jun Wuya didn''t go around the corner, and said directly, "I asked you to help."


    "Oh? What else do you need my help with, old man? Let me tell you first, I will not interfere with the affairs of the great world, and I will not even make a move." Hearing this, the old man laughed.


    The old man was originally a reclusive Emperor, never intervening in the affairs of the Great Thousand World, and Jun Wuya knew about this a long time ago, upon hearing this, Jun Wuya said in a deep voice.


    "No, you must take action on this matter, because it concerns the entire Great Thousand World."


    Immediately, Jun Wuya told the old man truthfully about the evil warriors and the three sealed places. Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the old man''s expression changed slightly, and he said after a moment of deep embarrassment.


    "Since that''s the case, it seems that the old man has no reason for me to refuse?"


    "What do you think?" Hearing this, Jun Wuya asked back.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll just go with you. Since it''s about the whole world, even if I have ten thousand reasons, old man, it''s impossible for me to refuse."


    The old man knew the seriousness of the matter, so he readily agreed to Jun Wuya. Seeing this, Jun Wuya smiled and said, "That''s right, if it''s not enough, we have to find someone else."


    Jun Wuya''s side went smoothly, and on the other side, Dan Qingyang also went out to find those hidden old monsters just like Jun Wuya.


    At this time, in Wanbing Mansion, in a small shop, Dan Qingyang and a fat middle-aged man who looked like a profiteer were sitting opposite each other.


    Having already told the obese man truthfully about the evil martial artist, Jun Wuya said at this moment, "I can tell you, you can''t refuse this matter, otherwise don''t expect me to provide you with pills in the future."


    Obviously, this obese middle-aged man is also an emperor, and the shop he opened officially sells all kinds of elixirs, but there is nothing strange about this pharmacy, and the elixirs sold are all Very common, all of which are extremely common pills on the market.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words at this time, the obese man said dissatisfiedly, "You bastard, you actually threatened me with this, do you think I can''t make alchemy?"


    Obviously, the obese man was very upset about Dan Qingyang''s threat, but after a pause, the obese man showed a gleam in his eyes and said, "But I agree to this matter, anyway, this is related to the whole world thing."


    As he said that, the fat man called the only waiter in the store, and said calmly, "I have something to go out, and I will leave the store to you. You have to watch it for me, if something happens in the store What''s the matter, I only ask you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2309

    No matter how you look at it, the obese man looks like a profit-seeking businessman. Dan Qingyang smiled helplessly. Who would have thought that in this small city, a very ordinary shopkeeper of a medicine shop would be a Famous emperor-level figure? No matter how you look at it, the obese man looks like a profit-seeking businessman. Dan Qingyang smiled helplessly. Who would have thought that in this small city, a very ordinary shopkeeper of a medicine shop would be a Famous emperor-level figure?


    Even the waiter in the shop probably never imagined that the boss he had followed for many years would be an emperor standing at the peak of the great world.


    After explaining the matter, the obese man turned his head to look at Dan Qingyang and said, "Let''s go, what are you still doing?"


    A reclusive emperor, under the invitation of Jun Wuya and others, also came out one after another. Of course, some refused, but after a few days of hard work, everyone still invited five reclusive emperors. Regal.


    It should be possible to invite more emperors, but firstly, some people don''t know where they are at all, and secondly, some people don''t want to pay attention to these things at all, so five people are willing to help. It is already very good.


    Going straight back to the Xiliang Plain within the Sword Mansion, Jun Wuya was accompanied by three emperors, and Dan Qingyang was accompanied by a fat man. As for the patriarch of Fumen, he also found and beat a hidden emperor.


    There were five people in total, and when they came to the Xiliang Plain station, Dao Xiong, Luo Xing and other emperors naturally came forward to greet them in the main hall.


    Also as Emperor Zun characters, in fact, everyone has more or less contact with each other, it''s just familiarity and unfamiliarity.


    After greeting each other, Jun Wuya and the others also told the five hidden emperors about the situation. After hearing what Jun Wuya and the others said, the thin old man who came with Jun Wuya looked far away. Looking at the space black hole leading to the Flame Wind Realm, he sighed for a moment and said.


    "Evil warrior, is there any movement in the other two sealed places?"


    "There is a space channel that is forming, but it hasn''t formed yet." Hearing this, Jun Wuya at the side replied calmly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the thin old man didn''t say anything more. Now, the shattering of the sealed land is inevitable. Even if the emperors join forces, there is no way to stop it. They can only wait for a head-on battle with the evil warriors.


    There are five more emperors who are hidden from the world to help each other. In this way, the number of emperors on both sides is completely equal. position, but don''t forget that Tianzu''s combat power will not be inferior to any emperor.


    The Great Thousand World is ready for battle, and the arrival of the five emperors will naturally have a great boost to the morale of the Great Thousand World.


    At this time Xiao Chen''s residence, Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy had already returned to Jianmen, but Tianyue, Gu Lingyao, and Hongxiu refused to go back no matter what. Only then did the two boys, Xiao Luo, agree to return to Jianmen.


    The three daughters of Tianyue stayed with Xiao Chen, although Xiao Chen had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    At this moment, the four of them were sitting in the courtyard. Just today, Xiao Chen received a message from Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. The two of them should be on their way to the Xiliang Plain at this time.


    Xiao Chen already knew about the news that Jun Wuya and others had returned, and also knew that Jun Wuya and the others had found five emperor-level figures who could not be seen in the world.


    Faced with the hidden strength of the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen didn''t change much in his heart, but on the side of the evil warriors, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled.


    After all, the normal time has passed, and the Yanfeng Realm seems to have returned to calm again, and none of the evil warriors descended into the Great Thousand World through the space channel.


    After a few days passed, what were these evil warriors thinking? In other words, what plans did they have, this was what Xiao Chen was most concerned about at this time.


    Xiao Chen felt that the evil warriors would definitely not just calm down like this, they must be plotting something.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was not wrong. In the Yanfeng Realm, the entire Yanfeng Realm was completely controlled by the five Purple Snakes at this time, and there were also many evil warriors guarding the space passage.


    However, the five Purple Snakes didn''t seem to be eager to attack the Great Thousand World. A few days later, Purple Snake and the others stayed in the sealed place.


    At this time, on a mountain peak in the center of the sealed land, the five Purple Snakes were sitting together, and from the center of the five people, a huge blood-colored light gate slowly gathered and formed.


    For several days, Zi Snake and others were here, and their purpose was to break through the three major seals.


    Regarding the strength of the Great Thousand World, although so long has passed, Zi Snake and others dare not be careless. After all, they have already lost once in the battle between good and evil, so this time, Zi Snake and others Obviously more cautious.


    Moreover, after what happened to Jun Wuya, Zi Snake and the others knew very well that after so many years, the martial arts in the Great Thousand World have not regressed, on the contrary, they have become more and more prosperous, perhaps much stronger than before.


    Facing such a powerful Great Thousand World, if Zi Snake and the others make a rash move, they will obviously end in failure. Therefore, this time, Zi Snake and the others are very careful in their actions.


    Breaking through the three major seals was only the first step. After several days in a row, the bloody light gate was finally fully condensed, and with the formation of the bloody light gate, monstrous blood energy also diffused out from the bloody closed gate.


    Sensing the appearance of this blood energy, the five Purple Snakes slowly opened their eyes, looking calmly at the Bloody Light Gate, and under the watchful eyes of the five, slowly, a ragged evil master Through the Bloody Light Gate, he stepped into the Flame Wind Realm.


    The first one to appear was a red-haired old man. The old man was tall and strong. As soon as he appeared, he looked at Zi Snake and smiled, "Purple Snake, I didn''t expect you to tear the seal first."


    This old man is obviously also an evil venerable. Hearing his words, Purple Snake said lightly, "Stop talking nonsense, there is still business to do."


    After the words fell, another eleven evil venerables strode out one after another from the bloody gate of light. At the same time, those evil warriors in the other two sealed places were also revived one after another by these evil lords using the method of refining blood. .


    The army of evil warriors soon stepped into the Flame Wind Realm. As a result, all the evil warriors from the three major sealed places gathered in the Flame Wind Realm.


    The Yanfeng Realm seems to have become the real base camp of evil warriors. As for the other two sealed places, there is obviously only an empty shell left.


    A day later, in the main hall of the original Wood Spirit Sect, sixteen evil masters were sitting together, and one of them looked at Zi Snake and asked, "Zi Snake, are you really going to do this?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2310

    "Purple Snake, are you really going to do this?" Originally, in the main hall of the Wood Spirit Sect, sixteen evil masters sat around together, and one of them looked at Purple Snake with a solemn expression and asked. "Purple Snake, are you really going to do this?" Originally, in the main hall of the Wood Spirit Sect, sixteen evil masters sat around together, and one of them looked at Purple Snake with a solemn expression and asked.


    Faced with this person''s question, Purple Snake nodded heavily and said, "That''s right, the only way to do this now is for us to have a chance of winning."


    "Purple Snake, are you too nervous?" Hearing this, another evil master said.


    Facing the doubts of several people, Zi Snake''s complexion also turned cold, and then he snorted coldly, "Hmph, I''m not nervous, I''m just telling the truth. Will you lose? It¡¯s not because you underestimate the enemy.¡±


    "This time, I finally broke the seal. If we continue to underestimate the Great Thousand World, who can guarantee that we will not repeat the same mistakes? Moreover, I can tell you very clearly that after so many years, the martial arts of the Great Thousand World have become more and more prosperous, and their strength is stronger than that of the last time. When good and evil fight, there is more than nothing.¡±


    Speaking of this, Zi Snake paused, and his eyes slowly swept over everyone. Facing Zi Snake''s attention, all the evil venerables present fell silent one by one. At this time, Zi Snake also took a deep breath. Said in a tone.


    "Furthermore, Chi Mei and I fought against the emperor of the Great Thousand World just a few days ago. It is no exaggeration to say that the Emperor of the Great Thousand World is very powerful, especially one of them, with his own strength, fought me and Chi Chi Mei and the others can testify to this, I am absolutely not exaggerating."


    Speaking of this, Zi Snake unconsciously thought of Jun Wuya''s figure in his mind, very strong, indeed very strong, even though he was an enemy, Zi Snake had to admit Jun Wuya''s strength.


    Hearing Zi Snake''s words, the complexions of the rest of the emperors also changed. With Zi Snake''s character, they all knew that this matter should not be false, and Chi Mei and the others could still testify.


    In a two-on-one match, neither Zi Snake nor Chi Mei could defeat each other. In this way, among the evil venerables present, it is estimated that no one is Jun Wuya''s opponent in a one-on-one match.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because of the strength of the purple snake, even if it is not the first among the evil masters here, it is definitely in the top three, and it is definitely very strong.


    Purple Snake didn''t dare to underestimate Great Thousand World, but after hearing what he said, after being silent for a while, a child-like Xie Zun spoke.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s do as the purple snake said, and start preparing to resurrect the evil god."


    He has a child''s face, but his voice is incomparably hoarse. As soon as this evil master opened his mouth, it immediately gave people a sense of extreme contrast.


    But after hearing what he said, all the evil venerables present did not refute. After all, this person is recognized as the strongest among all the evil venerables. It can only be agreed.


    As for the plan proposed by Purple Snake to resurrect the evil god, everyone has already discussed it before. Although it is difficult and cannot guarantee a 100% success, at least there is an 80% certainty.


    The evil god, during the Dark Ages, was definitely an existence that terrified everyone, and he was a well-deserved leader of the evil way.


    Even the evil venerables present here are nothing more than the subordinates of the evil god, and they obey the orders of the evil god.


    And in the great battle between good and evil, the reason why the Great Thousand World was unable to kill the evil gods like the Purple Snake, and had to seal them up was the next best thing. It was also because the Great Thousand World used almost all its power to kill the evil gods. .


    The evil god must be killed. This was agreed by everyone in the war between good and evil. After all, the evil god is too dangerous, and his strength has even surpassed the ultimate level.


    Of course, it is a bit too exaggerated to say that it has completely surpassed the Supreme Realm level. Like Jun Wuya, the evil god''s cultivation base has just taken half a step, and has not really surpassed the Supreme Realm.


    But even so, the strength of the evil god is extremely terrifying. Therefore, after the end of that battle and the victory of the Great Thousand World, Tianzu would desperately want to kill the evil god. I don''t hesitate.


    Because the evil god is too dangerous, only death can completely eliminate this danger, otherwise, if the evil god exists for a day, then the world will not be truly safe.


    In the battle between good and evil, the region of the evil god died, not only the evil god, but also all his descendants were killed, making sure that no trace of blood remained in the world.


    And Purple Snake and the others are now preparing to revive the evil god through special means. Regarding this, all the emperors have completely unified their opinions at this time.


    According to what Purple Snake said, if they broke the seal, it would be impossible for the Great Thousand World to ignore them. There must be a battle between the two sides, and if the side of the evil way wants to win, resurrecting the evil god is a must. Only one side can win.


    Of course, there was one thing that Purple Snake didn''t say, in his heart, maybe only the evil gods could fight Jun Wuya, without the evil gods in charge, on the evil side, who could stop Jun Wuya.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Purple Snake has always insisted on resurrecting the evil god. The battle with Jun Wuya cast a shadow on Purple Snake unconsciously. The figure of the purple snake will unconsciously emerge in the mind of the purple snake.


    "Okay, since everyone has no objections, let''s prepare as soon as possible. I don''t think the Great Thousand World will reserve too much time for us." Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, the child-like evil master said lightly. .


    As the voice fell, everyone dispersed one after another, but at this time, the evil master with the appearance of a child called to stop Zi Snake.


    "Purple Snake, come with me."


    Immediately, the two slowly left the hall all the way, and while walking in the former Wood Spirit Sect, the evil master with the appearance of a child asked faintly.


    "What''s the name of the emperor of the Great Thousand World you mentioned?"


    "Brother Yantong, that person''s name is Jun Wuya." Hearing this, Zi Snake replied truthfully.


    This child-like Evil Venerable, named Yan Tong, was one of the three strongest Evil Venerables who once sat down with the Evil God. As for the other two, they were beheaded together with Lord Evil God, so they still exist today. Among the evil masters, Yan Tong''s strength and status are obviously the highest, so even Zi Snake is very respectful when talking to Yan Tong.


    Hearing Zi Snake''s answer, Yan Tong whispered Jun Wuya''s name silently, and after a while, he suddenly turned to look at Zi Snake and said, "Jun Wuya, tell me the truth, if I fight him , what are the odds?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2311

    Yan Tong looked at Zi Snake seriously and asked, as the most powerful person among the evil lords, Yan Tong also wanted to hear Zi Snake''s opinion, after all, Zi Snake fought Jun Wuya himself Yes, Purple Snake knows Jun Wuya''s strength best. Yan Tong looked at Zi Snake seriously and asked, as the most powerful person among the evil lords, Yan Tong also wanted to hear Zi Snake''s opinion, after all, Zi Snake fought Jun Wuya himself Yes, Purple Snake knows Jun Wuya''s strength best.


    Hearing Yan Tong''s words, Zi Snake hesitated for a moment, then said with a complicated expression, "Although I really don''t want to admit it, the odds of winning should not exceed 10%."


    Even if Yantong made a move, the odds of winning against Shangjun Wuya would not be more than 10%. Hearing what the purple snake said, a cold light flashed in Yantong''s eyes, but it was only for a moment. Then he said in a deep voice, "Is he really that strong?"


    With his own strength against Shangjun Wuya, the odds of winning are not more than 10%. Yantong is obviously unwilling to admit such a speculation about the Purple Snake.


    Seeing the change of Yan Tong''s expression, Zi Snake didn''t say anything more, but from Zi Snake''s point of view, that was the truth.


    Because Yan Tong''s strength is strong, but Purple Snake has the confidence to contend with him, at least it is not an easy thing for Yan Tong to defeat him, let alone kill himself, Yan Tong does not have this ability yet.


    But Jun Wuya is different. During the battle with Jun Wuya, Purple Snake felt the crisis of life and death more than once, so he didn''t need to be stubborn at all. Once he was beheaded by Jun Wuya.


    Therefore, Zi Snake doesn''t think that Yan Tong has the strength to compete with Jun Wuya, and the 10% possibility is that Zi Snake said so in order to take Yan Tong''s face into consideration. According to Zi Snake''s true thoughts, the opponent Jun Wuya, Yantong doesn''t have the slightest chance of winning.


    After that, neither of them spoke any more, they were silent with each other, and finally returned to their residences.


    In two days, all the evil venerables are ready to resurrect the evil god, and if you want to resurrect the evil god, the means of the evil venerables is to sacrifice the blood to the flame wind world.


    That''s right, you evil venerables want to sacrifice blood to all the creatures in the flame and wind world, and use the blood energy condensed by the creatures in the world to reverse yin and yang and resurrect the evil god.


    It is true that such means are not cruel, but they are evil warriors and the incarnation of evil, so doing these things does not have the slightest psychological pressure on you evil venerables.


    In two days, the entire Yanfeng Realm has been covered with a blood-stained formation, and the sixteen evil masters are also located in the sixteen eyes of the formation according to the blood sacrifice formation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Blood Sacrifice Formation is actually not a profound formation, but with the sixteen evil masters serving as the eyes of the formation, the power emanating from it is indeed enough to refine all the creatures in the entire Flame Wind Realm.


    After everything was ready, the sixteen evil masters simultaneously opened the blood sacrifice formation, and for a while, all the places in the Yanfeng Realm were shrouded in red light.


    Above the sky, the blood cloud made up, and even the dark starry sky turned blood red at this time.


    The entire Yanfeng Realm seemed to have turned into hell at this time, and the terrifying blood sacrifice formation also erupted with amazing abilities, constantly killing the creatures in the Yanfeng Realm.


    No matter men, women, young or old, no matter what race you are, and no matter whether you have cultivation base or not, as long as you are in the Flame Wind Realm, even an ant has no way of escaping at all.


    There is no way to escape, nor can they escape this terrifying purgatory on earth. Ordinary people without cultivation bases are immediately refined by the blood sacrifice array, and those warriors with cultivation bases can resist for a while, but With the passage of time, starting from low-level warriors, they were also refined by the blood sacrifice formation.


    At this time, in an unknown mountain range on Tianwu Road, the ancestors of the Wu family, as well as several ancestors of the Qingmen, were all pale and closed-eyed offspring.


    Naturally, they also felt the horror of the blood sacrifice formation, but as the supreme powers, they were using their own cultivation base to resist the erosion of the blood sacrifice formation.


    At the same time, beside them, there are also some strong men from the Wu family and Qingmen.


    Sticking to his mind, he used his own spiritual power to build a layer of defense around his body, but this kind of defense seemed to be slowly becoming weaker under the continuous erosion of the blood sacrifice formation.


    Time passed little by little, everywhere in the Yanfeng Realm, there was a continuous flow of blood and energy, and the entire Yanfeng Realm seemed to have become a paradise for the god of death.


    As for the Wu family and the Qingmen powerhouses, at this time, some people began to be unable to resist, and the two powerhouses whose cultivation bases were only enlightened, burst open one after another.


    As if being crushed by some force, at the same time, the blood energy in his body seemed to be attracted by some force, and instead of falling down, he slowly lifted into the sky and drifted towards the depths of the starry sky.


    The powerhouses in the enlightenment state could no longer resist the erosion of the blood sacrifice formation, and the same was true for the powerhouses in the Dao state, and they also exploded one after another. Finally, in just half a day, only the Wu family was left in the valley. He Qingmen''s ancestors are still struggling.


    And the two strong men who were sitting around them had already been wiped out by this time, not even their bones remained.


    At this time, after holding on desperately for most of the day, an ancestor of the Wu family opened his eyes, with a bitter smile on his lips and said, "Time is fate, everyone, I''ll take a step first."


    After finishing speaking, the body of the ancestor of the Wu family exploded directly, and his blood energy also drifted towards the depths of the starry sky.


    Even Zhijing Da Neng couldn''t resist the power of the blood sacrifice array. Seeing the death of this Wu family patriarch, the rest of the Wu family patriarchs cried out in grief, "The sixth..."


    Seeing his brother die like this, the other ancestors of the Wu family were extremely sad and angry, but they had nothing to do.


    After all, the power of the Blood Sacrifice Formation was far beyond what they could contend with, let alone revenge, they had already been refined by the Blood Sacrifice Formation without even knowing where the evil masters such as the Purple Snake were.


    Some people have already fallen. Regarding this, the ancestors of Qingmen also looked extremely desperate, because the fall of the sixth son of the Wu family was not the result of them.


    It is obviously impossible to escape from the Flame Wind Realm. The only thing they can do is to wait for death, and there is nothing they can do except wait for death.


    And this kind of feeling is obviously extremely desperate, there is no way to resist, let alone the slightest way out, I can only watch my life being refined by the terrifying mysterious power.


    Right after the death of the sixth child of the Wu family, next, on the side of Qingmen, Lu Yao also showed a bleak smile and said, "What''s the use of all the organs?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lu Yao''s body exploded, and he died on the spot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2312

    Lu Yao is definitely a very smart person, but no matter how smart he is, it is useless at this time. Facing the overwhelming power of the evil venerables and their unpredictable methods, Lu Yao can only die with hatred. Lu Yao is definitely a very smart person, but no matter how smart he is, it is useless at this time. Facing the overwhelming power of the evil venerables and their unpredictable methods, Lu Yao can only die with hatred.


    Not long ago, Lu Yao was still planning how to hug Xiao Chen''s thigh, but the plan didn''t change much faster than that. With the birth of an evil martial artist, Lu Yao was completely powerless to parry.


    Lu Yao directly turned into a blood mist, and died on the spot. Seeing this, the other ancestors of Qingmen all looked sad and indignant, but they all knew that Lu Yao''s result was actually their result.


    In the sealed place in the center of the Yanfeng Realm, streaks of blood continued to sink into the sealed place at this time, and above the sky of the sealed place, there was already a huge blood mass formed. This blood mass was formed by the Yanfeng Realm. The blood energy of many living beings gathered together.


    Blood energy can vary from big to small, and the thicker the blood energy, the higher his cultivation level in life.


    In just one day, the entire Yanfeng Realm was slaughtered. At this time, there was no sign of life in the Yanfeng Realm except for many evil martial practitioners and evil lords.


    In order to be able to revive the evil gods, the means of the evil venerables are indeed devoid of conscience and humanity.


    The Great Thousand World is not aware of the situation in the Flame Wind Realm. At this time, the emperors of the Great Thousand World, in addition to guarding against the sudden attack of the Purple Snake and others from the Flame Wind Realm, are also always paying attention to the other two places. The situation of the sealed land.


    Although there are signs that the space passages connecting the other two sealed places and the Great Thousand World are being formed, but they have not been able to take shape for a long time, which also makes the emperors feel puzzled.


    On this day, all the emperors, as well as Xiao Chen and the others, the arrogant monsters, gathered in the hall again to discuss how to deal with the evil martial arts practitioners.


    It''s just that this time the number of emperors has increased to fifteen. Of course, Tianzu is also present.


    During this period of time, Xiao Chen and the others have attended meetings like this many times, but this time, listening to the arguments of the emperors, Xiao Chen frowned all the time.


    So many days had passed, but there was no reaction from the evil warriors. Xiao Chen felt more and more strange. Although he couldn''t be sure what the evil warriors were planning, one thing was certain, no matter what they thought, It''s not a good thing for the world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had frowned from the beginning, looking like he was thinking, he whispered to Xiao Chen, "Brother Xiao Chen, what''s wrong? Are you restless?"


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen came back to his senses, and said with a serious expression, "Is it good or bad that we have been waiting for evil warriors to take the initiative to attack?"


    Dao Jue was taken aback by Xiao Chen''s inexplicable words, but soon he said with a smile, "We should not worry about whether it is good or bad, after all, it is the emperor who decides now."


    In the face of evil warriors, the emperors are the masters, and from the very beginning, the emperors'' meaning is very clear, that is, to respond to all changes with the same.


    Don''t take the initiative to attack, wait for the evil warriors to attack, and don''t enter the Yanfeng Realm when the situation is unknown.


    Although such a decision was indeed very cautious, but after so many days passed, there was no movement from the side of the evil warriors, Xiao Chen felt that he couldn''t wait like this.


    At the beginning, because the situation was unclear and the overall strength of the evil warriors could not be determined, the emperors wanted to wait for the attack, but now there is no movement from the evil warriors, so it is obviously useless to continue waiting at this time.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen glanced at the emperors who were still arguing in front of him, took a deep breath, and under Dao Jue''s surprised gaze, Xiao Chen got up and said loudly, "Seniors, I have something to say."


    In front of all the emperors and ancestors, Xiao Chen''s sudden words obviously caught everyone''s attention instantly, and Dao Jue looked at Xiao Chen helplessly.


    You know, although Xiao Chen and the others are arrogant and evildoers, they are not allowed to speak on such occasions. The reason why they are allowed to participate is just to allow them to listen and gain experience.


    But Xiao Chen suddenly spoke at this time, and was silent for a moment, and then, the thin old man who was invited by Jun Wuya took the lead and said with a smile, "Brother Wuya, this is your disciple, little guy, it''s interesting."


    He didn''t intend to get angry at all because of Xiao Chen''s sudden opening. After finishing speaking, the thin old man looked at Xiao Chen with great interest and smiled, "Little guy, let me hear what you have to say."


    The thin old man spoke, and the rest of the emperors didn''t object, but Tao Ming snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    Tao Ming naturally disliked Xiao Chen, but now, Xiao Chen was in no mood to pay him any attention. Hearing what the thin old man said, Xiao Chen spoke slowly.


    "Seniors, this junior thinks that we can''t wait passively like this."


    When Xiao Chen opened his mouth, he actually opposed the strategic policy of the emperors. Hearing this, Tao Mingdang said in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, figure out your own identity, and our decision is something you can''t refute. "


    No matter how strong Xiao Chen is, no matter how talented he is, he is still only a junior. It is obviously inappropriate to openly oppose the decision of the emperors at this time. Therefore, not only Tao Ming, but the other emperors also showed a slight expression. Shen.


    But when the thin old man heard Xiao Chen''s words, he still said with a smile on his face, "Oh, tell me your reason."


    The thin old man didn''t mean to blame Xiao Chen, on the contrary, he continued to talk, seeing this, Xiao Chen glanced at Jun Wuya, and Jun Wuya nodded slightly with a smile on his face.


    With Jun Wuya''s consent, Xiao Chen also slowly expressed the conjecture in his heart.


    "Seniors, we gathered the power of the entire Great Thousand World to guard here, but after such a long time, the evil warriors have not appeared for a long time. Don''t you seniors think there is something wrong?"


    "So what?" Hearing this, Tao Ming said coldly.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen simply ignored him, but continued to speak.


    "The evil warriors haven''t shown any signs of attacking, and we don''t know anything about the situation in the Yanfeng Realm. I don''t think it''s a good idea to defend passively. Moreover, from various signs, the reason why the evil warriors are silent is that Perhaps they are planning something secretly, although this junior doesn''t know what the purpose of the evil warriors is, but in my humble opinion, no matter what the purpose of the evil warriors is, it should not be a good thing for my great world."


    "Moreover, if the battlefield can be set in the Flame Wind Realm, it won''t do any harm to the Great Thousand World. Therefore, the juniors think that instead of passively defending here, it is better to turn defense into offense, take the initiative to attack, and attack into the Flame Wind Realm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2313

    Xiao Chen always felt that the evil warriors hadn''t moved for so long, they must be planning something secretly. Xiao Chen had been guessing the purpose of the evil warriors before, but he still couldn''t figure it out. But now, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, no matter the evil warriors For what purpose, as an enemy, Great Thousand Worlds cannot give them a chance to succeed. Xiao Chen always felt that the evil warriors hadn''t moved for so long, they must be planning something secretly. Xiao Chen had been guessing the purpose of the evil warriors before, but he still couldn''t figure it out. But now, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, no matter the evil warriors For what purpose, as an enemy, Great Thousand Worlds cannot give them a chance to succeed.


    If you can''t guess it, you simply don''t guess it. Anyway, just destroy the Great Thousand World, and don''t let evil warriors succeed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the emperors present did not directly refute, but fell into deep thought. After a while, it was still the thin old man who spoke first.


    "This little guy is right. Instead of sitting here and waiting to die, it is better to take the initiative to attack. Anyway, this battle is inevitable anyway."


    The thin old man was the first to agree with Xiao Chen''s idea, and Jun Wuya also said at this time, "I agree too."


    The two emperors spoke in agreement with Xiao Chen one after another. Next, Dao Xiong, Xiao Xiao, and several other emperors all spoke one after another. In the end, although Tao Ming was very displeased with Xiao Chen, facing such a situation, he also It can only be selected by default.


    Of course, this is also because there is nothing wrong with Xiao Chen''s thoughts. In fact, the emperors have already had such thoughts in their hearts. After all, there has been no movement from evil warriors, so it is naturally impossible for everyone to wait like this.


    His idea was supported by most of the emperors, Xiao Chen sat back in his seat, and the next thing is for the emperors to decide.


    In the end, after deliberation, all the emperors decided on the spot to attack the Yanfeng Realm tomorrow. As for the remaining two sealed places, it is fine for people to guard them. If there is any change, they will be notified as soon as possible.


    The other two sealed places have not been born for a long time, and the emperors obviously feel strange.


    After the meeting was over, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao returned to their residence together. They were going to attack the Yanfeng Realm tomorrow, so Xiao Chen and the others would naturally go with them.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others are of the younger generation, with Xiao Chen''s strength, as long as they don''t meet the evil master, there is basically no problem. Naturally, the rare great strength will enter the Flame Wind Realm together.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the residence, Xiao Chen told Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu about the attack on Yanfeng Realm tomorrow, and at the same time sent a letter to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling to inform them. Soon, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also wrote back, saying that they would be able to resist the Xiliang Plain tonight.


    After all, the war was about to start, but it was replaced by Great Thousand Worlds taking the initiative to attack, and the battlefield was also determined to be in the Flame Wind Realm.


    In fact, as Xiao Chen said, setting up the battlefield in the Flame Wind Realm is not a bad thing for the Great Thousand World. After all, the destructive power of such a large-scale war is naturally astonishing. The great world has had a considerable impact.


    And if the battlefield is set in the Yanfeng Realm, then the emperors will have nothing to worry about, because even if the entire Yanfeng Realm is destroyed, the impact on the Great Thousand World will be almost negligible, not too big relation.


    At night, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling arrived in the Xiliang Plain safely. After successfully breaking through to the border, their combat power has obviously improved a lot.


    The three brothers and sisters gathered together again, and Xiao Chen also briefly explained the current situation to the two of them. Hearing this, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also listened carefully.


    Speechless for a night, the order to attack the Yanfeng Realm had been issued as early as yesterday, so, early the next morning, on the Xiliang Plain, the powerful from the various sects of the Great Thousand World gathered together very quickly.


    According to each sect as a unit, many strong men boarded the starships one after another, and the starships continued to rise into the sky. Under the watchful eyes of Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong and other emperors and Tianzu, they slowly entered the space channel. middle.


    It has to be said that such a scene is extremely intimidating. The number of starships covering the sky and the sun is probably tens of thousands, and each starship is filled with many powerful people from the world.


    Like everyone else, Xiao Chen and his party boarded the starship of Jianmen. As one of the top ten Lingtian sects, Jianmen dispatched a lot of powerful people this time, a total of 50,000 to 60,000 people.


    About sixty starships rose up, while Xiao Chen, Zang Xing and other senior leaders of Jianmen stood on the deck, also flying towards the space passage of Yanfeng Realm.


    Gathering all the forces and powerhouses in the entire Great Thousand World, the power that erupts like this is obviously not to be underestimated.


    And now that this force has entered the Flame Wind Realm, it also means that the prelude to the battle between good and evil has begun again.


    The low-pitched war drums continued to sound, and for a while, the solemn anger before the war quickly spread in everyone''s hearts.


    After the deliberations of the emperors yesterday, Jianmen, as the representative of the front line, took the lead in entering the Yanfeng Realm to open the way for the strong from other forces.


    In fact, as the first strength to enter the Yanfeng Realm, Jianmen is naturally under the greatest pressure. You don''t need to think about it, since the Great Thousand World has set up layers of defenses outside the space channel, the same is true for evil warriors.


    Therefore, as the leader of the sword gate, it is naturally under the greatest pressure, but after the sword gate, the strongmen of the sword sect and the moon palace are also close behind, followed by the rest of the major forces.


    The starship that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on was the first to sink into the space passage, and slowly disappeared under the gaze of everyone.


    The space channel was filled with void storms, and Xiao Chen and the others closed their eyes and adjusted their breath in the starship.


    The atmosphere seemed a bit oppressive, there was no way, everyone knew that once they got out of this space channel, what they had to face was obviously a big battle.


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was a message from a strong man from the Sword Gate that he was about to leave the space channel and arrive at the Flame Wind Realm. After receiving the news, Xiao Chen and others also came to the deck one after another.


    Far away is a white spot of light, and as the distance keeps getting closer, the spot of light is getting bigger and bigger.


    It is very clear that this point of light is the exit of the space channel, the entrance to the Flame Wind Realm.


    And it means to slow down, as the distance to the exit is getting closer and closer, tens of thousands of Jianmen powerhouses on dozens of starships are already ready to fight.


    Led by the starship that Xiao Chen and others were riding on, they were the first to rush out of the space passage and landed on the Flame Wind Realm again. Wherever he looked, what he saw was an evil martial artist waiting in full force, the number was as many as hundreds of thousands.


    Sure enough, Purple Snake and the others also deployed heavy defenses outside the space passage.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2314

    As the vanguard of Jianmen, he was the first to break out of the space passage and arrive at the Flame Wind Realm, but at this time, it was an evil warrior with a strength of more than 100,000 that appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others. As the vanguard of Jianmen, he was the first to break out of the space passage and arrive at the Flame Wind Realm, but at this time, it was an evil warrior with a strength of more than 100,000 that appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others appear, these many evil warriors did not hesitate at all, and suddenly they had strong blood soaring into the sky.


    Originally, these evil warriors were resurrected through secret methods, and they didn''t have any wisdom. They only knew to obey the orders of the evil masters such as the Purple Snake, and the order of the Purple Snake was to stick to the space channel. No matter who it was, as long as they came from the space channel Those who appear will be killed without exception.


    Therefore, immediately, these many evil warriors directly launched an attack, rushing towards Xiao Chen and the others from all directions.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also shouted in a low voice, "Kill." Immediately, he was the first to meet him.


    As pioneers, Jianmen''s task is obviously the ultimate and most dangerous, because they are the first to face the existence of evil warriors, and they are also the ones who rush to the forefront.


    But after all, this is the decision of the emperors, so Xiao Chen has no reason to refuse. Immediately, with Xiao Chen''s voice, dozens of swordmen strongmen on the starships also rushed towards the evil warriors.


    The war between good and evil, which had been stagnated for an unknown number of years, kicked off again at this moment.


    The number of rounds, Jianmen is obviously far inferior to that of the evil warriors. Jianmen has only 50,000 to 60,000 people in total, but these people are all elites of Jianmen. Ordinary disciples are not qualified to participate in such a big battle. Only inner disciples are eligible to participate in the battle.


    There is an obvious disadvantage in terms of numbers, and the most important thing is that these evil warriors, because they have no thinking and no deep understanding, so they don''t know how to be timid at all, let alone shrink back.


    But in the same way, Jianmen can''t back down. As a vanguard, Jianmen''s task is to block the attack of evil warriors, successfully occupy the space outside the space passage, and open the way for the people from other major sects who arrive later, so that many people in the Great Thousand World The strong can occupy a place in the Yanfeng Realm.


    It is definitely not possible to retreat. Once retreated, the powerful men of the major forces who came later would have no place to stand.


    Therefore, even though there was an obvious gap in the number of people, Xiao Chen still went forward without hesitation, taking the lead among the evil warriors.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Holding the Wuchen sword, the power of the sword world exploded completely. On the left and right sides were Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Kill." Xiao Chen yelled angrily when beheading an evil martial artist with a single sword. Hearing this, many disciples of the Sword Sect were also fearless of death, and charged towards the evil martial artist one after another.


    As the newly promoted top ten sword head disciples, Qin Kunlun and others also rushed to the forefront and got the approval of Shizijian. Coupled with the full support of Jianmen during this period, Qin Kunlun and others have also improved their cultivation. Great progress.


    Although surrounded by many evil warriors, Qin Kunlun and others still have no fear.


    As the disciple of the first sword head, Qin Kunlun''s body was full of golden light, and the first sword in his hand also exuded endless aura of majesty, as if the emperor had descended, constantly harvesting the lives of evil warriors.


    "Junior Brother Li, you can''t be lazy this time, or the suzerain will blame you, and Si Guoya probably won''t be able to solve it." Qin Kunlun smiled when he killed an evil warrior who had cultivated in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Said to Li Suifeng on the side.


    Qin Kunlun is domineering and awe-inspiring, and has already become the idol of countless disciples of Jianmen. However, compared to Qin Kunlun, the first disciple of Jianshou, Li Suifeng, who is ranked second, seems too ordinary.


    Although he was also attacking the enemy, Li Suifeng was far less shocking than Qin Kunlun. He looked very ordinary, and there was nothing special about him.


    Hearing Qin Kunlun''s words, Li Suifeng didn''t care. He sighed slightly and said, "Oh, it''s really troublesome, and so is the suzerain. Why do you have to be this pioneer......"


    Li Suifeng looked a little helpless, after all, the vanguard is the most dangerous, everyone knows this, but unfortunately, their Jianmen has become a vanguard now.


    It is conceivable that such a pressure must be used to block more than 100,000 evil warriors in front of him with one''s own power. No, after Li Suifeng''s voice fell, some swordmen disciples had already fallen.


    There is no way, as long as there is a battle, there will definitely be casualties, especially in a battle with hundreds of thousands of people on both sides.


    The evil martial artist was beheaded, and the swordmen disciples were also killed and injured. Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, Liu Qingyao, who was on the side, also beheaded an evil martial artist with a sword, and then said with a cold face.


    "Stop talking nonsense, save your strength to kill the enemy."


    Saying that, Liu Qingyao''s gaze unconsciously looked at Xiao Chen who was just as far away. At this moment, Xiao Chen was besieged by thousands of evil warriors alone, but even under heavy siege, Xiao Chen still didn''t change color at all. Surrounded by countless blood swords, the sword energy soared to the sky, and all the evil warriors were under Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Liu Qingyao''s face turned red unconsciously. Seeing this, Li Suifeng smiled wryly, "Alright, alright, save your strength to kill the enemy, but Junior Sister Liu, can you stop thinking about spring?"


    "You..." Li Suifeng''s words broke her own thoughts, Liu Qingyao''s face became more and more red, and she yelled coquettishly, but at this time an evil warrior attacked, Liu Qingyao had no choice but to Shot to meet the enemy.


    As a vanguard, Jianmen has already made preparations, and under Xiao Chen''s leadership, there is no fear at all.


    However, after all, there is a huge gap in the number of people. Those inner disciples who are not outstanding in strength are indeed difficult to defeat with two fists and four hands when facing the attack of many evil warriors.


    At the same time, watching the companions around him fall down one by one, some timid inner disciples also began to feel timid.


    No, an inner disciple, watching several companions around him being torn to pieces by evil warriors, his eyes were full of fear, and his body seemed to be uncontrollably frozen in place.


    Facing the attack of two evil warriors, this inner disciple was stunned, obviously frightened.


    There is no way, for these ordinary inner disciples, perhaps they have never experienced such a bloody battle. You must know that these evil warriors are monsters without sanity, they are not afraid of death, they only know how to kill.


    Just when the inner disciple was about to be killed, a black shadow flashed past, beheaded the two evil warriors immediately, and saved the inner disciple''s life. Immediately, an indifferent voice came .


    "Go back to the starship if you are afraid."


    As he said that, the black shadow rushed directly into the siege of the evil warriors, and started killing. Hearing what the black shadow said, the inner disciple also changed his expression slightly, "Sect Master..."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2315

    The person who made the shot was none other than Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen had already saved many Sword Sect disciples during this journey. Some of these disciples were besieged by evil warriors, and some of them were like this inner sect disciple. The same, he was directly frightened.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to blame these disciples, after all, many disciples of Jianmen had never participated in a battle of this scale.


    You know, although Jianmen and Hetianmen have been fighting for many years, and the two sides have fought several times, but this time when facing evil warriors and Hetianmen, the situation is completely different, or it is much more tragic.


    Especially these evil warriors, all of them have no sanity, their actions are like walking corpses, and their killing methods are extremely bloody. Many disciples of the inner sect were torn to pieces by these evil warriors.


    Such a scene is indeed too shocking for these inner disciples, and it is inevitable that they will feel terrified.


    However, now that they were on the battlefield, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have the extra time and energy to slowly enlighten them, so he could only use the most direct method.


    Seeing Xiao Chen charge into the evil warriors alone, killing all directions, the inner disciple tightly pursed his lips, recalling Xiao Chen''s words just now in his mind, even gritted his teeth and continued to attack the evil warriors.


    As time went by, the battle became more and more intense. There was no way out for Jianmen, and even more so for the evil warriors. The two sides fought each other.


    However, after all, there is a huge gap in the number of the two sides, almost double the difference. With such a large gap in the number of people, Jianmen gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    One must know that in such a battle with hundreds of thousands of people, no matter how strong Xiao Chen is, it will be difficult to affect the entire battle situation, not to mention that the side of the evil warriors also has supreme powers.


    A Sword Sect disciple has to face at least two evil warriors, so the pressure on the Sword Sect side is naturally enormous.


    It is precisely because of this that the casualties of Jianmen began to increase. The disciples who were already injured were beheaded by evil warriors one after another because of the heavy mountain, and even the elders began to fall.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The situation of casualties became more and more obvious, but at this moment, from the space channel, hundreds of starry space battleships appeared again, namely the people of Dao Zong and Yue Gong.


    Jianmen was the vanguard, while Daozong and Yuegong followed closely behind. Standing on the deck with a group of Daozong''s strong men, watching the fierce battle around, Daojue showed a smile on his face and said, "This time it''s really a big battle." It''s embarrassing for Jianmen."


    With just one glance, Dao Jue could see the brutality of the battle and the damage to Jianmen. Hearing this, a deputy lord of the Dao Sect said, "Sovereign, should we do it?"


    "Nonsense, if you still want to fight in the nest at this time, it will be self-destruction." Hearing this, Dao Juedang shouted in a cold voice.


    Immediately shouted angrily, "Kill."


    Accompanied by Dao Jue''s voice, the powerful members of the Sword Sect also joined in the occupation, and at the same time, the powerful members of the Moon Palace also took action one after another.


    With the addition of Dao Zong and Yue Gong, the pressure on Jianmen was naturally much less for a while, and Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao also quickly rushed to Xiao Chen''s side, looking at Xiao Chen, Dao Jue was heartless laughed.


    "Look, I told you not to accept the mission of this pioneer, it''s clear that I''m going to die."


    In fact, when Xiao Chen first received the pioneer mission, Dao Jue told Xiao Chen not to accept it, but Xiao Chen did not agree.


    Indeed, what Dao Jue said was right, because he was a vanguard, so Jianmen''s casualties were very serious, but Xiao Chen didn''t have any regrets about it, he just said it lightly.


    "Someone has to pick it up, and at this time, if we still have our own ghosts, wouldn''t it be self-destruction?"


    Xiao Chen naturally knew that this vanguard mission would cause serious casualties to Jianmen, but he had no choice. This time, in order to deal with evil warriors, although the major forces in the world formed an alliance for the time being, there were still many problems within the alliance.


    Among other things, among the ten Lingtian sects, who does not have their own small thoughts, and such small thoughts, or mutual calculations, are definitely the most dangerous.


    If one is not handled well, it is very likely that there is no need for evil ways to take action, and the Great Thousand World will disperse by itself.


    Therefore, this time Xiao Chen took over the mission of the vanguard, only to show the rest of the Lingtian sect and tell them a truth. Mind, it''s better to put it away.


    Someone has to pay, if you don¡¯t accept it, I don¡¯t accept it, so who will act as the pioneer?


    Moreover, it is said that Tao Ming suggested that Jianmen act as the vanguard this time, how could Xiao Chen not guess what this guy was thinking.


    "Since Xiao Chen proposed the initiative to attack, I think Jianmen will be the vanguard this time." This was what Tao Ming said in front of the emperors, and Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dao Jue also sighed and said, "Oh, it would be great if some people could think like you."


    Some of the people in Dao Juekou, needless to say, are naturally Tao Ming and Yang Chen''s master and apprentice. This time, the Hetianmen actually came to the rear. In this way, it can basically be said that they entered the Yanfeng Realm without injury, because when the Hetianmen passed through the space passage, By then, it is estimated that the battle is over.


    Speaking of this, Dao Jue paused slightly, and then said to Xiao Chen, "Okay, let all the wounded in your Jianmen be withdrawn, and Xiao Xiao and I will deal with it later."


    Many disciples fell from Jianmen, and even more were injured. Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and even told Zang Xing to let the injured disciples return to the starship to heal their injuries.


    Sword Sect and Moon Palace powerhouse joined the battle, but Jianmen didn''t have to work so hard anymore, especially those injured disciples who urgently needed medical treatment.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tibetan Xing naturally nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    Watching a famous disciple die before, Zang Xing''s heart was bleeding. These disciples are all treasures of Jianmen, and the death of one is a loss to Jianmen.


    At this time, after receiving Xiao Chen''s order, Tibetan Xing naturally hurried down to make arrangements.


    Soon, a famous Sword Sect disciple returned to the starship, and their battle was led by disciples of Sword Sect and Moon Palace.


    Facing the disciples of Jianmen who were gradually retreating from the battlefield, neither the Sword Sect nor the Moon Palace disciples taunted them at all. On the contrary, they nodded with admiring smiles.


    Daozong and Yuegong disciples naturally saw everything the Jianmen disciples did, so they naturally had no objection to their leaving the battle situation at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2316

    All the injured Jianmen disciples have withdrawn from the battlefield one after another. At this time, a group of hundreds of injured Jianmen disciples are about to withdraw from the battlefield, but whoever arrives first, a group of evil warriors actually broke free from the barrier between the Sword Sect and the Moon Palace disciples. To stop them, Qi Qi charged towards this group of Jianmen disciples.


    Seeing this, this team of Jianmen disciples had no choice but to grit their teeth and prepare to meet the enemy, but at this moment, Qin Kunlun and others arrived in time to stop this group of evil warriors.


    "Senior Brother Qin..."


    "Senior brother Li......"


    Seeing Qin Kunlun and others, a group of Jianmen disciples shouted, hearing this, Qin Kunlun made a move while saying in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    Qin Kunlun and the others were not injured, and they did not intend to withdraw from the battle at all. They had covered the retreat of many Jianmen disciples before. Hearing Qin Kunlun''s words, this team of Jianmen disciples also turned around and withdrew from the battle.


    Although Qin Kunlun and the others were only human, they were not weak in combat power. In addition, they had a magic weapon like the Ten Son Sword, and evil warriors of the same realm were no match for them at all.


    Still intending to continue the bloody battle, but there is one exception. With the addition of Dao Zong and Yue Gong, the pressure on Jianmen has dropped sharply, but Li Suifeng committed his old problem again at this time, and started paddling and playing soy sauce.


    No, in the face of an evil martial artist who only had a basic level of enlightenment, Li Suifeng fought fiercely with him for hundreds of moves, and neither of them could decide the winner.


    You know, Li Suifeng has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of Enlightenment Realm, and his combat power is enough to rival the strong ones at the Dao Realm level, but facing an evil warrior who has entered the enlightenment realm, Li Suifeng can actually fight him hundreds of times There is no distinction between the winner and the loser, which is obviously letting the water go.


    Li Suifeng was paddling comfortably, but at this moment, a flash of light flashed, and the evil warrior who fought against Li Suifeng was directly beheaded. Then, Qin Kunlun appeared in front of Li Suifeng, and said helplessly.


    "Li Suifeng, if you paddle like this again, I will tell the suzerain."


    In the face of this great enemy, Li Suifeng actually wanted to be lazy, which made Qin Kunlun angry and helpless, but just as Qin Kunlun finished speaking, a loud laugh suddenly sounded.


    "Haha, you are the number one disciple of Jianmen, Qin Kunlun?"


    Accompanied by the voice, four young men and women wearing the costumes of Daozong disciples appeared in front of Qin Kunlun, and the one who spoke was a handsome young man with a big black sword behind his back.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing these ten youths appear, Qin Kunlun also immediately recognized the identities of these ten people, and said softly, "Sword apprentice."


    There are ten sword idiot disciples in Jianmen, and ten sword idiot disciples in the sword sect, and the upper class has always been like an old enemy. I don¡¯t know why the sword apprentices and sword idiot disciples of each class, anyway, they pay attention to competing for one side , and they are all friends and foes, without exception.


    Seeing that Qin Kunlun recognized his identity, the young man with a black body on his back also smiled and said, "Yes, my name is Bai Mo, you should know me."


    Bai Mo, hearing this name, Qin Kunlun''s eyes suddenly had a surge of fighting spirit, and at the same time, the first sword in his hand made a sound of sword cries, and then Qin Kunlun said with a smile on his face.


    "Naturally, I have heard of the name of the first disciple of the Sword Sect. I have admired it for a long time, but it is a pity that I have never had the opportunity to ask for advice."


    The words were filled with a strong fighting spirit. As the first disciple of Jianmen, Qin Kunlun and Bai Mo were natural competitors. After becoming the first disciple, Qin Kunlun specially collected information about Bai Mo. Although the two This was the first time they met, but Qin Kunlun knew Bai Mo very well, and he knew his life story like the palm of his hand.


    Similarly, Bai Mo did the same to Qin Kunlun. Knowing that Jianmen formed another top ten sword idiot disciples, Bai Mo also deliberately got to know Qin Kunlun, knowing that he is an amazingly talented and brilliant person, and his reputation is not in vain.


    The two looked at each other, as if sparks were about to spark in the air, but at this moment, a lazy young man beside Bai Mo stood up and said.


    "Why don''t you play a game here?"


    The young man''s name was Zhang Lunqing, who was ranked second among the top ten saber disciples. After finishing speaking, Zhang Lunqing looked lazily at Li Suifeng who was beside Qin Kunlun, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Li Suifeng."


    Hearing Zhang Lunqing''s words, everyone thought that the two of them would also be like Qin Kunlun and Bai Mo, full of gunpowder, but no one thought that Zhang Lunqing suddenly said, "Why don''t we find a place to compete? "


    The voice was extremely lazy, but upon hearing this, Li Suifeng agreed without thinking, "Okay."


    The two made an appointment to compete, but it seemed that the two of them wanted to compete, but they were obviously going to be lazy. Let''s see if there is a certain fighting spirit in the two of them.


    Just when Li Suifeng was about to meet and leave, a beautiful girl next to Liu Qingyao and Zhang Lunqing both shouted, "Stop, I want to kill the enemy, and we''ll talk about the rest later."


    Almost in unison, immediately, the two women involuntarily glanced at each other, and then snorted at the same time, turning their heads away.


    The top ten sword disciples and the top ten sword idiot disciples met for the first time, and the scene became very strange, but at this time, Qin Kunlun and Bai Mo also spoke one after another.


    "Let''s kill the enemy first, and talk about other things later."


    "Can."


    With that said, under the leadership of Qin Kunlun and Bai Mo, both sides joined the battle at the same time.


    Perhaps there was a faint meaning of contest. At this time, both sides showed all their strength, and there was no mercy in their strikes.


    They all showed strong fighting power, especially Qin Kunlun and Bai Mo, the two of them were like the gods of death descending, not to mention the blood flowing in rivers, but they were unstoppable.


    "Haha, Qin Kunlun, I want to fight you more and more." After beheading an evil warrior, Bai Mo looked at Qin Kunlun and laughed loudly.


    Hearing Bai Mo''s words, Qin Kunlun, who also beheaded an evil warrior, also replied with a smile, "Everyone, I will fight you when I have time."


    "Okay, it''s settled." Hearing this, Bai Mo replied with a fighting spirit in his eyes.


    Qin Kunlun and Bai Mo secretly competed, and Liu Qingyao and the glamorous girl were also doing the same at this time.


    After beheading one person, Liu Qingyao turned to look at the beautiful girl, and said coldly, "You must be Zhao Yulin."


    Zhao Yulin, the third of the top ten sword disciples, heard Liu Qingyao''s words, Zhao Yulin smiled faintly, "That''s right."


    "Hmph, kill these evil warriors, and I will fight you." Hearing this, Liu Qingyao snorted coldly.


    "I can''t ask for it." Hearing this, Zhao Yulin said not to be outdone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2317

    Qin Kun, Bai Mo and the others secretly competed with each other. Although it was the first time they met, the two sides were obviously full of competition, but there were exceptions, such as Li Suifeng and Zhang Lunqing.


    The two had no intention of competing at all. On the contrary, they were lazy when they could, and the opponents they chose were all weaker evil warriors.


    Judging from the way the two shot, they didn''t try their best at all, and they even looked lazy from beginning to end.


    This year''s top ten sword idiot disciples and top ten sword disciples are indeed interesting, even their personalities are so similar.


    The war continued, and with the addition of Sword Sect and Moon Palace, the Daqianshijie side gradually gained the upper hand. After all, Zi Snake and others did not arrange all the evil warriors here.


    It can even be said that these evil warriors responsible for guarding the space channel are only a small part, and the power of the real evil warriors is gathered in the Yanfeng Realm at this time.


    From this, it is not difficult to guess that in fact, Zi Snake and the others have never thought about keeping the powerhouses of the Great Thousand World from the Yanfeng Realm. It''s a matter of life and death.


    Just as the battle was getting more intense, more than a dozen terrifying blood energy came from a distance, and the evil venerables such as Purple Snake and Yantong appeared one after another.


    Xie Zun appeared, but at the same time, Jun Wuya and the others quickly appeared in the space channel, confronting Zi Snake and the others.


    Emperor Zun can already travel through the space channel without relying on starships or space spirit boats. With the appearance of Xie Zun and Emperor Zun, the battle has really entered a fierce stage.


    It was the first time to face so many evil masters, except for Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong, and Luo Xing, the rest of the emperors all looked solemn.


    To them, Xie Zun seems familiar, but it is very unfamiliar, because they have never fought against Xie Zun, and they are familiar because many ancient books in the world have recorded the events of the war between good and evil that year, fully explaining that The tragedy of the war between good and evil.


    The two sides confronted each other, and for the battle between Emperor Zun and Xie Zun, other people naturally couldn''t intervene, so whether it was Xiao Chen and the others, or many evil fighters, they had no intention of taking action against Emperor Zun and Xie Zun.


    The purple snake''s eyes naturally fell on Jun Wuya''s body at the first time. Feeling the purple snake''s gaze, Jun Wuya didn''t change color at all, and Yan Tong also followed the purple snake''s gaze, and also paid attention to it. Putting all his strength on Jun Wuya''s body, at the same time, he whispered in his mouth.


    "He is Jun Wuya?"


    Hearing Yan Tong''s words, Zi Snake nodded slightly, a look of fear flashed unconsciously in his eyes, seeing Jun Wuya again, Zi Snake found that he couldn''t produce much fighting spirit.


    Maybe it''s because he knows Jun Wuya''s combat strength is very strong, or maybe he knows that he has no hope of winning, so Purple Snake doesn''t really have too many thoughts about Jun Wuya, because before the fight, Purple Snake already knows the result .


    But Yantong didn''t think so, and looked Jun Wuya up and down, a fighting intent gradually appeared in Yantong''s eyes, and this fighting intent became stronger and stronger.


    Although I have already learned from Zi Snake that Jun Wuya''s combat power is very strong, and even Zi Snake has already compared Jun Wuya with Lord Evil God, but it is only Zi Snake''s one-sided words. However, Yantong could not be convinced, so this time, Yantong must experience for himself whether Jun Wuya''s combat power is really comparable to that of the evil god, as Zi Snake said.


    Thinking of this, Yan Tong no longer suppressed the combat power in her heart, her eyes were always fixed on Jun Wuya, Yan Tong said with a sneer.


    "It seems that you, Great Thousand World, can''t wait any longer. Why, are you rushing to die?"


    Hearing Yantong''s words, Tianzu snorted coldly, "Hmph, I failed to kill you back then, but I never thought that there would be a day for you to turn around."


    Tianzu was the only person present who had participated in the battle between good and evil, and he was also very familiar with the evil masters such as Tianzu and Yantong. Hearing Tianzu''s words, Yantong sneered.


    "Haha, Tianzu, there is no need to talk about these scenes. Back then, you gathered the power of the entire Great Thousand World, and you were not able to kill us. Now, what can you do?"


    Back then, in order to kill the evil gods, Tianzu exhausted all means, but in the end, he was unable to kill Yantong and the other evil gods.


    Hearing Yantong''s words, Tianzu snorted coldly, but he felt a little fortunate in his heart, fortunately he killed the evil god recklessly back then, otherwise, the situation at this time would be even more dangerous.


    Thinking of the evil god, Tian Zu felt heavy. This is indeed a frightening opponent. Even Tian Zu has to admit that his strength is not as good as him.


    Back then, in order to kill Tianzu, Daqianshijie dispatched seven emperors, together with Tianzu, eight strong men joined forces, and finally defeated him, and then beheaded him.


    But for this reason, those seven emperors were directly beheaded by the evil god and killed three of them. Rao Tianzu couldn''t do this kind of strength.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is undeniable that the power of the evil god has surpassed Tianzu, so Tianzu will feel lucky at this time, but if Tianzu knows, Zi Snake and others are already starting to revive the evil god at this time, and the evil god is recasting the body. I don''t know what Tianzu would think.


    Tianzu didn''t reply, but upon seeing this, Yantong sneered and said, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it."


    As he said that, the evil masters such as Zi Snake beside Yan Tong started to fight one after another. Seeing this, all the emperors in the world went up to him not to be outdone, and for a moment, the battle between the emperors and the evil masters started immediately .


    Because of Yan Tong''s special confession, no one from Zi Snake and other evil masters chose Jun Wuya, and Jun Wuya seemed to have guessed what Yan Tong meant, so he didn''t make a move. After everyone had fought, Jun Wuya He and Yantong''s gazes met in the air.


    From Yantong''s body, Jun Wuya felt stronger than the Purple Snake, but Jun Wuya didn''t care much about it. The Purple Snake was not his opponent, and neither was Yantong.


    At this time, Jun Wuya was thinking in his heart, should he keep Yantong here completely?


    In a one-on-one situation, it is possible for Jun Wuya to kill Yantong. Although he may pay some price, such a price is still within Jun Wuya''s tolerance.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya seemed to be lost in thought, Yan Tong sneered and said, "You are Jun Wuya? I heard Zi Snake said that you are very strong, but I didn''t see whether you were strong or not, but the ability to be arrogant is not bad. , fighting with me and thinking about other things.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2318

    It was obvious that Jun Wuya was absent-minded, Yantong felt Jun Wuya''s contempt for her, which made Yantong extremely angry. It was obvious that Jun Wuya was absent-minded, Yantong felt Jun Wuya''s contempt for her, which made Yantong extremely angry.


    As an evil venerable, Yantong can''t remember how long it has been since she was despised by others. It is not an exaggeration to say that even Tianzu dared not despise her in the slightest.


    Hearing Yantong''s words, Jun Wuya said lightly, "Forget it, although it''s a little troublesome, I''d better keep you completely. You should be the most powerful person among them. Kill you, and I will kill you later." It also saves a lot of trouble.¡±


    Saying that, Jun Wuya''s eyes began to gather killing intent.


    Hearing that Jun Wuya actually said that he wanted to kill him on the spot, Yantong laughed back in anger, "Okay, okay, it''s been a long time since I met such an arrogant person, today I want to see how you kill me."


    As he said that, Yan Tong shot directly, and punched Jun Wuya fiercely. In response, Jun Wuya slapped his palm lightly, and the fist and palm collided. Yan Tong''s attack was easily blocked by Jun Wuya.


    However, Yantong was not surprised at this. He already knew from the Purple Snake that Jun Wuya''s strength is very strong. Since he can get such praise from the Purple Snake, it is natural that Jun Wuya can block his casual punch. So strange.


    As soon as the blow fell, there seemed to be strands of black flames appearing between the two sides of Yantong, and immediately after that, strands of black flames appeared out of thin air around Jun Wuya.


    "Black flames burn the sky." He shouted in a low voice, and immediately, the black flames surrounding Jun Wuya ignited blazingly, enveloping Jun Wuya in an instant.


    The reason why Yantong is called Yantong is because his eyes can summon the fire of hell, that is, black flame.


    The lethality of the black flame is obviously much higher than that of ordinary flames, even Emperor Zun characters dare not underestimate them, and there is no movement of Yantong, but the black flames have been completely submerged by Time Jun Wuya.


    But while the black flames were blazing, a lotus flower appeared out of thin air under Jun Wuya''s feet, and those black flames couldn''t get close to Jun Wuya at this moment, let alone cause damage to him.


    "Incarnation of Sanqing." He shouted softly, and then, two Jun Wuya with the same appearance slowly appeared on both sides of Jun Wuya.


    Seeing Jun Wuya cast the incarnation of the Sanqing, Yan Tong finally had a wave of fluctuation in his eyes. Thinking about the battle between good and evil, the emperor who had comprehended the incarnation of the Sanqing really caused headaches for the evil side, and even the purple snake was Defeated in the hands of the emperor.


    Although many years had passed at this time, seeing the incarnation of Sanqing again made Yantong''s heart freeze.


    It''s just that Yantong is not a purple snake after all. Although the incarnation of Sanqing makes it difficult for the purple snake to deal with, it is still not enough to defeat Yantong.


    In just a moment, Yantong sneered and said, "Incarnation of Sanqing, if this is your trump card, then it''s a pity, I''m not a purple snake, and I''m not afraid of Incarnation of Sanqing."


    Saying that, Yantong''s eyes seemed to be completely occupied by black flames, and his pupils seemed to have turned into flames, burning blazingly. At the same time, Yantong also shouted in a low voice.


    "Flame Realm." Suddenly, countless flaming pupils appeared in the surrounding area one after another.


    These flaming pupils are not afterimages, but are transformed by black flames. There are thousands of them in number, and they look extremely frightening.


    Moreover, what is even more shocking is that these Yantongs all have auras. Obviously, these thousands of Yantongs all have real attack power, and they are not simply used to confuse opponents.


    Yan Jie can be regarded as Yan Tong''s housekeeping skills, and it is also the basis for him to be able to rank among the three evil masters of the evil way.


    With such means, Yantong was not too afraid of Jun Wuya''s Sanqing incarnation.


    Looking at the flame world cast by Yantong, Jun Wuya also nodded slightly and said, "It is indeed a good method, but as you said, if it is just like this, it is indeed not enough."


    Saying that, the three Jun Wuya sat cross-legged at the same time, and three refinements appeared under the seat at the same time. At the same time, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and countless black thunders fell down.


    Jun Wuya''s black thunder is not inferior to Yantong''s black flame in terms of attack power, and even surpasses it. As these black thunders continue to fall, Yantong''s avatar is also continuously smashed.


    Avatars were constantly shattered under Jun Wuya''s black thunder, but Yantong was not at all nervous about it, because with the shattering of avatars, new avatars would appear soon.


    It didn''t decrease because of Jun Wuya''s attack. On the contrary, the number of Yantong''s avatars was increasing. From a few thousand at the beginning, it quickly increased to tens of thousands.


    With so many avatars, not to mention their combat power, their appearance alone is already terrifying enough, and their power is indeed frightening.


    Regardless of the attack from the black thunder in the sky, tens of thousands of flame pupils are attacking Jun Wuya at this time, and Jun Wuya''s face is still calm in the face of such a terrifying attack, and the three Jun Wuya began to seal at the same time , and said lightly at the same time.


    "The power of tens of thousands of avatars is indeed good, but unfortunately, it''s just a superficial appearance, too much pursuit of the surface, and forgetting the essence."


    Accompanied by Jun Wuya''s voice, the petals of the black lotus that sat down were scattered, and at the same time, Jun Wuya whispered, "Lotus kills."


    As he said that, the lotus petals that were originally fluttering in the wind suddenly turned into sharp knives, and shot at Yan Tong with terrifying power.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under Jun Wuya''s attack, Yan Tong''s many avatars collapsed immediately, and these petals seemed to be endless, covering the sky and the sun.


    The attack of each petal is extremely powerful, at least it is effortless to deal with Yantong''s clone, as long as it is hit, it will be smashed directly.


    In the blink of an eye, most of Yan Tong, who originally had tens of thousands of clones, was directly shattered, and Jun Wuya''s attack did not intend to stop at all.


    It''s not as easy as it was at the beginning. At this time, Yan Tong''s body hidden in the avatar flashed a dignified look in his eyes. Jun Wuya''s methods are indeed extraordinary. Facing his own Yan Tong , It was successfully cracked without much effort.


    You know, with my own vision, there is no other person who can crack it so easily, except for the evil god, but Jun Wuya has successfully done it.


    Just when Yantong was secretly shocked, Jun Wuya suddenly moved, and the three Jun Wuya moved almost in unison, stepped forward with one step, and said in unison, "I found you."


    Saying that, the three Jun Wuya directly attacked Yan Tong''s real body, obviously finding the location of Yan Tong''s real body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2319

    After successfully finding the location of Yantong''s true self, Jun Wuya stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of him. The expression on Yantong''s face also changed suddenly, but before he could think about it, Jun Wuya had already It was a palm shot. After successfully finding the location of Yantong''s true self, Jun Wuya stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of him. The expression on Yantong''s face also changed suddenly, but before he could think about it, Jun Wuya had already It was a palm shot.


    The huge palm of spiritual power came towards Yantong fiercely like a mountain, facing Jun Wuya''s attack, Yantong looked dignified and wanted to dodge, but it was a pity that with the existence of Sanqing''s incarnation, Yantong couldn''t do it at all. less than.


    Only with hard resistance, the black flames in Yantong''s eyes also burned fiercely, and for a while, a defense composed of black flames quickly formed in front of Yantong.


    The palm of spiritual power hit the black flame fiercely, and the two collided fiercely, and then canceled each other out.


    However, although Yan Tong blocked Jun Wuya''s attack, Yan Tong was completely caught in Jun Wuya''s siege afterwards.


    The three Jun Wuya didn''t give Yantong the slightest chance to breathe, and besieged Yantong. For a while, Yantong fell into a disadvantage in an instant.


    You must know that Jun Wuya is not only the incarnation of Sanqing, besides the incarnation of Sanqing, Jun Wuya''s other methods are also emerging in endlessly, making it hard to guard against.


    The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and at the same time, Jun Wuya''s aura is constantly rising, and he has soon reached the limit of respecting Dzogchen, and this is not over yet, suddenly, Jun Wuya''s aura seems to have undergone a qualitative change Usually, the original terrifying aura quickly subsides, and for a while, Jun Wuya feels plain and unpretentious.


    On the surface, it seems that Jun Wuya is not as scary as before, but at this moment, a flash of panic flashed in the eyes of Yan Tong who was really facing Jun Wuya.


    That''s right, it was panic, looking at Jun Wuya, Yantong said in a daze, "Are you really beyond the emperor level?"


    The restraint of breath doesn''t mean that Jun Wuya has become weaker, on the contrary, Jun Wuya at this moment makes Yan Tong feel a touch of involuntary fear.


    Things are always reversed when they are extreme, and when they are prosperous, they must decline. At this moment, Jun Wuya, the whole person seems to be a whole body, detached from the world, although there is no terrifying aura, but people can''t find the slightest flaw.


    Facing Yantong''s shock, Jun Wuya just said lightly, "It''s only half a step."


    Without waiting for Yantong to reply, Jun Wuya took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Yantong, pointing lightly, and the cyan light flashed past.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s finger, Yan Tong''s face was solemn, and he stretched out his hand to block, but the two collided, and in the end, Yan Tong was directly blasted out.


    Couldn''t stop it, couldn''t stop Jun Wuya''s attack at all, Yan Tong''s face became more and more gloomy when he felt the severe pain coming from his arm.


    If Zi Snake commented on Jun Wuya before, Yantong still had a little doubt, then now, Yantong obviously has no doubt at all.


    Jun Wuya''s strength is indeed boundless, in Yantong''s view, only the evil god can fight Jun Wuya.


    The fighting spirit in his heart was quickly extinguished, Yantong did not doubt that if the fight continued, Jun Wuya would definitely be able to kill himself.


    Immediately, Yantong was already filled with fear, but Jun Wuya said lightly, "Can you run away?"


    Now that he has made up his mind to keep Yan Tong completely, Jun Wuya naturally can''t just let him go like this. As he said that, Jun Wuya refused to let him go, once again he perched on the ground and launched a fierce attack on Yan Tong.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya was completely suppressing Yantong and fighting again, not far away, other emperors in the Great Thousand World also showed shocking expressions at this time.


    When Jun Wuya was in the Great Thousand World, he rarely made a move, and even if he did, he would not try his best. Therefore, as for Jun Wuya''s true strength, it can be said that the emperors in the Great Thousand World actually don''t know much about it. .


    But at this moment, Jun Wuya seemed to have no reservations, and the combat power he displayed at this time also surprised all the emperors.


    "He broke through the emperor..." Tianzu was the first person to discover Jun Wuya''s change.


    As the Heavenly Ancestor of the Great Thousand World, he naturally knows many secrets that others do not know, so feeling the aura emanating from Jun Wuya at this moment, Tianzu said unconsciously.


    But soon, Tianzu shook his head, Jun Wuya probably didn''t really break through to Emperor Zun, but only took half a step.


    But even so, this is already terrifying enough, at least compared with Jun Wuya, other emperors are obviously not enough.


    Everyone was shocked, and Tao Ming was undoubtedly the one who was the worst.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Hetianmen and Jianmen, and there is basically no possibility of reconciliation. Now, Jun Wuya''s eruption of such terrifying fighting power makes Tao Ming feel more interesting and fearful while being shocked.


    If Jun Wuya had shown such strength from the beginning, Tao Ming would have been beheaded long ago, because in terms of strength, Tao Ming is not as good as Yantong, and at this moment, Yantong is in Jun Wuya''s hands. On the ground, there is almost no strength to fight back, let alone him.


    "Damn it." Cursing secretly, Tao Ming looked at Jun Wuyuan with complicated emotions, and at the same time, he was also feeling desperate for the future of Hetianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With such strength, Tao Ming knows very well that if Jun Wuya is determined to destroy Hetianmen, then Hetianmen will basically have no way out, because Tao Ming knows that he can''t stop Jun Wuya at all.


    He used to think that he could compete with Jun Wuya, and even if he lost, the gap would not be too big, but now it seems that such an idea is simply a joke.


    Not knowing the shock in the hearts of the emperors, Jun Wuya only had one thought at this time, and that was to kill Yan Tong on the spot.


    Seeing that Jun Wuya was determined to kill him, Yan Tong felt more and more heavy. In the end, Yan Tong had no choice but to use his last means to save his life.


    Yantong would not use this life-saving method easily, because the cost is too high, but now he has no choice, if he does not use this last life-saving method, then he may really have to confess here today.


    "Jun Wuya, I will remember what happened today." Looking at Jun Wuya, Yantong shouted coldly.


    After the words fell, there were two lines of blood flowing out of Yantong''s eyes, which looked extremely terrifying, and the black inflammation in the eyes became more and more vigorous. At the same time, the space around Yantong began to distort. Distorted, Yantong''s whole body seemed to melt into the space, and her figure also became nothingness.


    "Yan Xing..." With a low voice, the space where Yan Tong was located directly formed a vortex, and soon, Yan Tong''s figure disappeared. As for Jun Wuya''s attack, it was a direct attack. Hitting empty, there was no way to hit Yantong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2320

    Even Jun Wuya didn''t realize the Yan Tong''s flaming action for a while. There is such a wonderful way to escape in this world, which is beyond Jun Wuya''s expectation. Even Jun Wuya didn''t realize the Yan Tong''s flaming action for a while. There is such a wonderful way to escape in this world, which is beyond Jun Wuya''s expectation.


    Originally, if Yan Tong didn''t choose to escape, or if he didn''t have such an excellent escape method like Yan Xing, Jun Wuya was fully confident that he could kill him directly here, but unfortunately, in the end, he still let Yan Tong give him a hand. Ran.


    Although it is not difficult to see with Jun Wuya''s eyesight when performing Yan Xing, Yan Tong must have paid a high price in order to perform this supernatural power, but at least he saved his life.


    With a helpless sigh, Jun Wuya laughed at himself and said, "Hehe, it seems that the old man was careless. How can a person like Yantong not have some supernatural powers that ordinary people don''t have?"


    I missed the chance to kill Yantong, but it''s just a pity, after all, everyone has escaped, so what''s the use of talking about it now.


    Soon he adjusted his mentality, and with Yantong''s escape, the rest of the evil masters such as the purple snake also left the battle one after another, without the slightest hesitation, they fled away directly.


    All the evil masters fled. Before leaving, they naturally ordered the evil warriors to retreat. After the battle, the evil warriors around the space channel retreated towards the depths of the flame wind realm.


    In this way, the battle between the two sides should end with the victory of the Great Thousand World side, but this is only the first battle. Although they lost, it did not cause any fatal blow to the evil warrior side.


    However, being able to win this first battle will greatly encourage the morale of the Great Thousand World, and as the biggest hero in this battle, Jun Wuya is naturally surrounded by the emperors.


    Except for Dao Xiong and Luo Xing, everyone else was shocked by Jun Wuya''s combat prowess. Even the attitude of Tianzudi Jun Wuya had some slight changes. Looking at Jun Wuya, Tianzu said with a smile.


    "Brother Wuya, you...you are really surprising, you have hidden so deeply."


    Unknowingly, Tian Zu also had a trace of jealousy and respect for Jun Wuya in his heart. There is no way, although Tian Zu''s status is lofty, but Jun Wuya''s strength, to put it bluntly, is already completely capable of overpowering Tian Zu Put it in your eyes.


    If Emperor Zun and Tianzu are regarded as equals, then Jun Wuya is an existence detached from Tianzu, and there is no need to care about the rules of heaven in the Great Thousand World, because Jun Wuya has this ability.


    Hearing what the Celestial Clan said, the rest of the emperors also said, "That''s right, brother Wu Ya, you are not interesting enough, we have not known your strength for so long... To be honest, have you already Have you broken through the Emperor Senior Realm?"


    Faced with repeated questioning from the emperors, Jun Wuya could only smile wryly, "It''s only half a step, and it hasn''t broken through the emperor realm."


    Everyone has seen his real combat strength with their own eyes, so Jun Wuya simply told the truth, but even though Jun Wuya failed to break through to the Emperor Senior Realm, but this half step is only half a step away, but it still made the emperors present Zun was dumbfounded.


    There is no way, at the level of Emperor Zun, it is extremely difficult to advance even an inch, let alone take half a step, the gap of this half step cannot be underestimated at all.


    Not only the emperors, but even Xiao Chen and other Tianjiao monsters looked at Jun Wuya at this time, Dao Jue said excitedly, "Brother Xiao Chen, your master is so strong. "


    Regarding Jun Wuya''s strength, Dao Jue was also extremely shocked, but Xiao Chen was a little speechless about it, because although he was Jun Wuya''s disciple, Xiao Chen actually didn''t know Jun Wuya''s real strength. Know.


    So, facing Jun Wuya at this time, Xiao Chen''s heart was the same as Dao Jue''s.


    Smiling, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, but Dao Jue at the side said to himself, "Brother Xiao Chen, since your master is so powerful, why didn''t you just destroy the He Tian Clan in the first place?"


    With Jun Wuya''s combat prowess, it shouldn''t be too difficult to kill Tao Ming. It can even be said that if Tao Ming didn''t have Yantong''s life-saving means, maybe in front of Jun Wuya, he wouldn''t even have the hope of escaping. nothing.


    Xiao Chen himself didn''t know why Jun Wuya didn''t kill Tao Ming, so naturally he couldn''t answer Dao Jue.


    Surrounded by everyone, Jun Wuya smiled wryly, and immediately, people from all major forces descended to the Yanfeng Realm through the space channel, and stationed directly at the entrance of the Yanfeng Realm.


    Because it is in the starry sky, everyone simply lives on the starship. Fortunately, there are a lot of starships, tens of thousands of ships, so many people don''t seem crowded.


    And in the largest starship, the emperors and Xiao Chen are also discussing the next strategy. According to everyone''s thinking, this space channel must be in their hands, so the emperors have no objection at all. , Zhiji set the base camp here in the space passage.


    Taking the surroundings of the space passage as the foothold, we will clear up the evil warriors in the Yanfeng Realm at one time.


    Because of Jun Wuya''s displayed strength, all the emperors are full of confidence. Just kidding, it is not difficult to see from today''s battle that none of the evil masters on the side of the evil warriors is Jun Wuya''s opponent.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although it is indeed a pity that Yantong was not killed today, Jun Wuya is capable of killing those evil venerables in future battles, and as long as Jun Wuya can kill even one evil venerable, the battle will be smooth. Changes can happen, and the balance of victory will be tilted like the world.


    Everyone was very excited and full of confidence, except for one person, that was Tao Ming.


    Since the end of the battle, Tao Ming didn''t say a word, just sat there with a gloomy face, and didn''t interrupt, of course, he didn''t have any objection.


    Regarding Tao Ming''s changes, the emperors can naturally guess some, obviously because of Jun Wuya, because the stronger Jun Wuya is, the more panic Tao Ming feels.


    Don''t look at the fact that the world is now united to fight against evil warriors, but once the war between good and evil is over, the battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen will definitely break out.


    In this way, with Jun Wuya''s strength, could Tao Ming be able to stop him?


    It is impossible for Tao Ming to stop Jun Wuya, and the emperors are also very clear that once the battle between good and evil is over and the Great Thousand World wins, then the end of Hetianmen will probably come.


    No one is optimistic about Hetianmen, because there is no power in Hetianmen that can counteract Jun Wuya. When Tao Ming dies, Hetianmen will naturally be the result of trees falling and monkeys scattered.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2321

    Tao Ming didn''t say a word, but by looking at his face, he knew that he was definitely in a bad mood at the moment, and at the same time as the emperors were discussing the next strategy, he withdrew the purple snake and other evil venerables in the depths of the Yanfeng Realm , At this time, they are also gathered in the main hall of the Wood Spirit Sect. Tao Ming didn''t say a word, but by looking at his face, he knew that he was definitely in a bad mood at the moment, and at the same time as the emperors were discussing the next strategy, he withdrew the purple snake and other evil venerables in the depths of the Yanfeng Realm , At this time, they are also gathered in the main hall of the Wood Spirit Sect.


    However, at this moment, the atmosphere in the hall seemed a bit dignified, and all the evil venerables couldn''t help looking at the pale Yan Tong.


    In the battle just now, Yan Tong almost died. If he hadn''t had such a life-saving means as Yan Xing, he probably wouldn''t be able to come back.


    Thinking of Jun Wuya, all the evil venerables feel extremely dignified. With such a powerful strength, who can stop him from the side of the evil way?


    Even Yantong almost died, and the others were no match for Jun Wuya, and even Tao Ming guessed it was an extravagant wish.


    No one spoke, needles could be heard in the hall, and the atmosphere became more and more oppressive, and everyone''s morale was also greatly hit. At this time, Yan Tong, who was seriously injured, forced a smile and said.


    "As you can see, Jun Wuya''s strength is indeed extremely strong. It can be said that he has surpassed Emperor Zun. Although he has not really broken through Emperor Zun, he has already taken half a step successfully. Among the people present, , no one is his opponent."


    Although there was a smile on his face, but he didn''t know if it was because of his serious injury, Yan Tong''s smile was completely far-fetched.


    But upon hearing his words, the faces of all the evil masters present, who were originally ugly, became even more ugly at this moment.


    His eyes swept over everyone one by one, seeing what happened, Yantong paused, and then continued.


    "However, although we are not the opponent of that Jun Wuya, the outcome of this battle is still very clear, because the resurrection of Lord Heretic God is imminent, and as long as we can resurrect Lord Heretic God, Lord Heretic God will naturally kill that gentleman with his own hands. Endless."


    At this moment, Yan Tong had to admit that Zi Snake''s proposal to revive the evil god at all costs was indeed full of foresight.


    It is precisely because the evil venerables have followed the suggestion of the purple snake and started to resurrect the evil god, so that everyone has a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    Sure enough, after hearing Yantong''s words, all the evil masters who were originally ugly, now had a flash of expectation in their eyes.


    That''s right, none of them present was Jun Wuya''s opponent, but Lord Heretic God can, with Lord Heretic God''s strength, he will definitely be able to kill Jun Wuya.


    Fortunately, fortunately, everyone listened to the words of the purple snake and revived Lord Cthulhu, so that they left a glimmer of hope.


    Seeing that the complexions of everyone present improved obviously, the smile on Yan Tong''s face also became brighter and brighter.


    "So we don''t have to be so discouraged, but before the Lord Heretic God is resurrected, we must not take it lightly. We must do our best to delay the attack speed of the Great Thousand World, so as to ensure that Lord Heretic God can be successfully resurrected."


    After slaughtering all the creatures in the entire Flame Wind Realm, the evil god is being resurrected in the sealed land at this time, but this process will take time, according to estimates, it will take about half a month.


    And this half month, according to Yantong''s thinking, is to delay, to delay the attack speed of Great Thousand World, before Lord Heretic God is resurrected, don''t start a head-on collision with Great Thousand World, everything will be done after Master Heretic God is resurrected Intend.


    Now if there is a head-to-head decisive battle with Daqianshijie, the one who suffers must be the evil side, and all the evil venerables present are very clear about this.


    Because no one can be Jun Wuya''s opponent. Moreover, Yan Tong is seriously injured now, and it is obviously difficult to recover in a short time. If someone else is going to deal with Jun Wuya, without Yan Tong''s strength, can he succeed? It is two things to get out, so delaying time is the best way for the evil side now.


    Regarding Yantong''s words, none of the evil masters present objected, because they all knew that Yantong''s decision was extremely correct.


    Seeing that everyone nodded slightly in agreement after listening to what he said, Yantong was silent for a moment, then said calmly.


    "Since that''s the case, then so be it. In addition, the pace of Lord Heretic God''s resurrection should also be accelerated. At the same time, the movement of the Great Thousand World must be closely monitored. Any changes must be reported as soon as possible."


    After saying this, Yan Tong''s face also showed a trace of fatigue, he really doesn''t have much energy now, he must retreat and recuperate as soon as possible.


    Shi Zhan Yan Xing, although he managed to escape from Jun Wuya''s hands, the price he paid still made Yan Tong''s heart ache, but compared with his life, Yan Tong could still bear this price, it''s a pity , it is impossible for Yan Xing to use such a method every time, otherwise, Rao Yantong will not be able to bear it, and then maybe he will not die in Jun Wuya''s hands, but in his own hands.


    The side of the evil way has plans for the next step, and on the other side, the emperors of the Great Thousand World also do the same.


    After deliberation, all the emperors unanimously decided to take the Tianwu Road as a breakthrough first, no matter what, first take the Tianwu Road, and then march to the Yanfeng Realm, gradually eroding the power of the evil side.


    Facing the power of the evil side, it is obviously unrealistic to want to win or lose in a single battle. We can only eliminate the vital forces of the evil side step by step, and finally the final decision can be made.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The primary goal was set on the Tianwu Road, but at this time, another problem arose, that is, who will act as the vanguard?


    At this time, Tao Ming, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "I don''t have any opinion on your decision, but this time I was able to enter the Flame Wind Realm smoothly. I think Jianmen has contributed a lot. Jianmen acted as the vanguard this time and fully demonstrated its strong strength. This is indeed worthy of us. All learn."


    Tao Ming actually took the initiative to praise Jianmen, it seemed that he was praising, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. Obviously, Tao Ming couldn''t just praise Jianmen, he obviously had other reasons for saying this. the goal of.


    Looking at Tao Ming calmly, Tao Ming turned a blind eye to Xiao Chen''s gaze. He scanned all the emperors present, and after a pause, Tao Ming said slowly.


    "The strength of Jianmen is obvious to all. This time they have made great achievements, so I think that the next attack on Tianwu Road should also be led by Jianmen. In this way, the chances of winning will naturally be higher. I wonder what you think?"


    After finishing speaking, Tao Ming''s eyes fell on Jun Wuya''s body, his eyes were complicated, filled with fear, fear, hatred and unwillingness.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2322

    Tao Ming suggested that Jianmen should still be the vanguard for the next attack on the Tianwu Road. Hearing this, the expressions of all the emperors present, as well as Xiao Chen and others changed. Tao Ming suggested that Jianmen should still be the vanguard for the next attack on the Tianwu Road. Hearing this, the expressions of all the emperors present, as well as Xiao Chen and others changed.


    There was obviously a chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he had already guessed that Tao Ming must be uneasy and kind, but as expected, this guy obviously wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    As a vanguard, everyone present knows what will happen. Look at this time, Jianmen is acting as a vanguard, and the casualties are almost several times that of other forces. After all, when fighting evil warriors, the vanguard will naturally bear the brunt. Marching into the Yanfeng Realm, they didn''t lose a single soldier at all. As the rear, they didn''t participate in the battle at all.


    Having acted as a vanguard once, Tao Ming actually wants Jianmen to act as a vanguard again, which is indeed a bit ugly.


    But hearing Tao Ming''s words, all the emperors present fell silent, and no one objected for a while.


    The atmosphere seemed a little weird because of Tao Ming''s words, but soon, Xiao Chen also guessed what the emperors were thinking.


    Jun Wuya''s strength is extremely strong, which is indeed a good thing for the Great Thousand World, but other than that, it also makes the emperors feel threatened.


    Not only Tao Ming, but other emperors also felt it. After all, the Great Thousand World has always been a group of heroes for so many years, but suddenly, a Jun Wu who can almost crush other emperors appeared. Ya, in this way, what do other people think?


    Could it be that the Great Thousand World will respect Jun Wuya in the future? At the same time, Emperor Zun is the top existence in the Great Thousand World, and everyone is naturally unwilling to make them submit to Jun Wuya.


    To put it bluntly, everyone doesn''t want to see a situation where the Daqian World is dominated by one family, so even though everyone knows that the purpose of Tao Ming''s proposal is to weaken the strength of Jianmen and kill people with a knife, but no one objected .


    Everyone knew very well that Jun Wuya was very strong, so weakening Jianmen''s strength was tantamount to restricting Jun Wuya.


    Due to various reasons, the emperors stood on the united front with Tao Ming, but facing Tao Ming''s gaze, Jun Wuya''s expression remained unchanged, and he even smiled.


    "You all agree with Tao Ming''s proposal?"


    As he said that, Jun Wuya glanced across the crowd present, and facing Jun Wuya''s gaze, everyone did not dare to look at him. After all, letting Jianmen act as the vanguard twice in a row, this look is a bit too ugly. .


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Luo Xing said, "I disagree. Since we are an alliance, there is no reason for the same force to act as the vanguard twice in a row."


    Luo Xing has always admired Jun Wuya, so she is naturally not afraid that Jun Wuya''s family will dominate, and she is a woman.


    However, following his words, Tao Ming immediately retorted, "What''s so unfair about this? Those who are capable work harder, and the strength of Jianmen is obvious to all. It is obviously the wisest choice to let Jianmen be the vanguard. Besides, Well, now that the enemy is at hand, if we still plot against each other, wouldn''t it be a joke for the evil side."


    Tao Ming''s words can be said to be righteous, but his purpose is also tacitly understood by everyone.


    The reason why Tao Ming persisted so much was that there was no way to do it, because he felt like riding a tiger.


    Unlike other people, Tao Ming not only felt threatened by Jun Wuya who was so powerful, but even timid. Therefore, in order to protect himself, Tao Ming had to do everything possible to weaken and limit the power of Jianmen. strength and development.


    Tao Ming insisted on letting Jianmen be the vanguard, but except for Luoxing, the others neither opposed nor supported it.


    They didn''t oppose Tao Ming because everyone also wanted to weaken Jianmen''s strength and limit Jianmen''s development, otherwise Jianmen would be the only one in the world in the future, and they didn''t support it because no one wanted to offend Jun Wuya. After all, Jun Wuya''s strength lies there.


    Even Tianzu looked at his heart with his eyes and nose, and kept silent.


    After Tao Ming finished speaking, it was up to Jun Wuya, and at this moment, Jun Wuya actually looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Chen''er, you are the suzerain of Jianmen, you decide for yourself."


    Jun Wuya actually handed over the decision-making power to Xiao Chen. Everyone present was taken aback by this, including Xiao Chen.


    But when Xiao Chen saw Jun Wuya''s smiling expression, Xiao Chen knew that Jun Wuya obviously found it troublesome, so he was unwilling to make this decision, so he simply threw this hot potato to Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen knew very well about Jun Wuya''s temperament, he didn''t care about false fame, let alone power status, if it wasn''t for himself, Jun Wuya probably wouldn''t have joined Jianmen as the ancestor of Jianmen at all.


    Jun Wuya found it troublesome, so Xiao Chen could only secretly smile wryly at this, but there was no other way, at this moment under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen could only bite the bullet and get up, bowed to the emperors, and then slowly Said.


    "Nowadays when the enemy is at hand, our Jianmen is naturally unwilling to do things that disrupt unity. Since you all do not object to Senior Tao Ming''s proposal, our Jianmen can agree, but there is one condition, that is, the Hetianmen must also become an attacking Tianwu. The vanguard of the road, set off with my Jianmen."


    Judging from the performance of the emperors present just now, Xiao Chen had already guessed what they were thinking, so refusing at this time would obviously offend everyone, and it would be extremely detrimental to the ensuing battle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Besides, if you offend everyone at this time, you will push all the emperors and all the forces present to Tao Ming''s side. At that time, Jianmen''s situation will become even more difficult.


    Since everyone chose to acquiesce because they were afraid of Jun Wuya''s strength, then Xiao Chen would follow suit and take over the mission of this pioneer. However, according to Xiao Chen''s character, even if it was a helpless move, it was impossible to let it go for nothing. He Tianmen, so Xiao Chen made such a request.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tao Ming immediately said, "Xiao Chen, only one pioneer is enough, why do we need two pioneers?"


    Tao Ming never thought that Xiao Chen would make such a choice, but as soon as his words fell, the rest of the emperors also spoke at this time.


    "It''s okay to have two pioneers. After all, it is of great importance to us to win the Tianwu Road. That being the case, the two pioneers can be more secure. I think Xiao Chen''s proposal is good."


    "I also think it''s good. You know, we can only succeed in attacking the Tianwu Road this time, and we can''t fail. Therefore, Hetianmen will also act as the vanguard. I don''t think there is a problem."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2323

    All the emperors spoke one after another, this time they clearly expressed their support for Xiao Chen''s proposal, but Tao Ming''s face was darkened, and his complexion was extremely gloomy. All the emperors spoke one after another, this time they clearly expressed their support for Xiao Chen''s proposal, but Tao Ming''s face was darkened, and his complexion was extremely gloomy.


    For the reactions of the emperors, Xiao Chen actually guessed it a long time ago. First of all, he agreed to be the pioneer here. In this way, it is difficult for the emperors to say anything more, because if they oppose him again, it is no longer a favor. Whether it looks good or not is a question.


    Secondly, the emperors originally wanted to weaken the strength of Jianmen. Since Xiao Chen agreed to be the vanguard, it would be no problem to bring another Hetianmen. Anyway, it was not their strength that was lost.


    In this way, it is naturally impossible for the emperors to object. Although the Hetianmen can''t pose any threat, the strength of the Hetianmen is weakened, and it has nothing to do with the other emperors present.


    Since the matter has nothing to do with him, so what''s the problem if everyone sells Xiao Chen''s face?


    The other emperors expressed their agreement one after another. In the end, Tao Ming could only nod his head in agreement even though ten thousand people were unwilling. Like Xiao Chen, Tao Ming was also unwilling to be outraged by the public.


    In this way, Jianmen and Hetianmen were the vanguards to attack Tianwu Road. Of course, the two suzerains, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen, were responsible.


    As for Tao Ming and Jun Wuya, they are still with the emperors, and they will only attack when the evil masters such as the purple snake appear.


    A meeting of mutual calculations and ghost plans ended like this. After everyone dispersed one after another, Xiao Xiao and Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Chen together, and Xiao Xiao said with some displeasure, "These people are really too much. It''s time, and you still want to weaken the power of Jianmen."


    Xiao Xiao naturally also guessed what the emperors were thinking, but Xiao Chen didn''t care much about it and said with a smile, "It''s normal, after all, no one wants to see the Great Thousand World being dominated by one family."


    "But even so, you have to defeat the evil side. If you lose, let alone one family dominates, the whole world will probably fall into the hands of evil warriors." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Xiao was dissatisfied hummed.


    Jun Wuya''s display of his formidable strength greatly boosted everyone''s confidence, but at the same time made many people fearful. Xiao Xiao really rushed to the injustice for Xiao Chen, but what can be done about it.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen is not unacceptable to the current result. Although Jianmen once again acted as the vanguard, hasn''t Hetianmen been dragged into the water by himself? Besides, for the next attack, Xiao Chen already had a countermeasure in mind.


    Wanting to use the hands of evil warriors to weaken the strength of Jianmen, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t submit obediently, Jianmen is his own sect, Xiao Chen will definitely not let the disciples of Jianmen die in vain.


    All the way back to the residence, when Xiao Chen returned to the starship where he lived, Xiao Xiao had already left, and Jun Wuya was waiting for him here.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming back, Jun Wuya smiled slightly, pointed to the futon beside him and said, "Sit."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not polite, he sat down beside Jun Wuya, and Jun Wuya made a cup of tea for Xiao Chen with his own hands, before speaking slowly.


    "You don''t blame me?"


    Jun Wuya was obviously talking about what happened at the meeting just now, at the meeting just now, Jun Wuya didn''t make any rebuttals to the emperors, but pushed everything to Xiao Chen, when he heard this , Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "I know Master''s temperament, and I also know that in the situation just now, if Master speaks out against it, it will inevitably make other emperors feel conflicted, and feel that Master is using power to oppress others."


    Xiao Chen really didn''t mean to blame Jun Wuya, even Jun Wuya had been hiding his strength before, Xiao Chen didn''t even blame him in the slightest.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya also smiled slightly, "I think the strength of the teacher can actually kill Tao Ming and help you destroy Hetianmen easily, but in that way, the sword gate will lose a piece of grinding." Knife stone."


    "Remember, the suzerain of Jianmen is you, and how far Jianmen can grow depends on you. A sect that succeeds casually is destined to be impossible to last for a long time, understand?"


    Jun Wuya opened his mouth and said, hearing the words, Xiao Chen also understood what he meant, nodded his head to show that he knew.


    In fact, Jun Wuya never killed Tao Ming in order to save Hetianmen to hone Jianmen, but Jun Wuya probably didn''t think of Long Yuan''s death.


    After all, no matter how strong Jun Wuya is, he is not a god, and he does not have the ability to see the future.


    After saying this, Jun Wuya finally looked at Xiao Chen solemnly and said, "Let''s go and do it, the master of everything is behind you."


    Xiao Chen understands Jun Wuya''s character very well, and Jun Wuya also understands Xiao Chen''s character very well. Xiao Chen is a person who absolutely refuses to suffer.


    Therefore, even though Jianmen was targeted by other emperors at the meeting today, in Jun Wuya''s view, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to submit obediently, and he must have been thinking about something in his heart.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, then nodded in response, "Master still understands me."


    Xiao Chen had indeed already had a countermeasure, and this time he must ruthlessly beat He Tianmen.


    While Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya were talking, on the other side, Tao Ming, who had also returned to his residence, was also sitting around with his disciple Yang Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because when entering the Yanfeng Realm, Hetianmen was in charge of the rear, so Yang Chen didn''t see the scene of Jun Wuya killing the Quartet, and Tao Ming didn''t hide it, telling Yang the truth about Jun Wuya''s true strength dust.


    "Damn Jun Wuya, he lied to everyone. This old thing has been hiding his strength. Before this seat, I always thought that even if I lost to Jun Wuya, I could at least compete with him. But now it seems that this seat He is not Jun Wuya''s opponent at all, Jun Wuya really wants to kill himself, and I don''t even have the possibility of escaping."


    He didn''t care about face either, Tao Ming said in a down-to-earth manner, at this moment, if he still cares about the so-called face, then Tao Ming would be really stupid.


    Jun Wuya''s strength exceeded everyone''s expectations, so Tao Ming had to let Yang Chen have a new understanding of Jianmen.


    Those previous thoughts can no longer be allowed, and changes must be made, because Tao Ming is not Jun Wuya''s opponent at all, once He Tianmen and Jianmen clash again, then Tao Ming will not be able to stop Jun Wuya at all. .


    It can no longer be like before. To deal with Jianmen in the future, we must change the method, because from the perspective of strength, Hetianmen is obviously no longer the opponent of Jianmen, especially between the two emperors. There is a huge gap in strength.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2324

    Hearing Tao Ming''s scolding, Yang Chen''s expression was also extremely exciting. All along, Yang Chen aimed to destroy Jianmen and kill Xiao Chen. In Yang Chen''s heart, the hatred for Jianmen and Xiao Chen It has already reached the extreme. Hearing Tao Ming''s scolding, Yang Chen''s expression was also extremely exciting. All along, Yang Chen aimed to destroy Jianmen and kill Xiao Chen. In Yang Chen''s heart, the hatred for Jianmen and Xiao Chen It has already reached the extreme.


    But now, Tao Ming actually told himself that Jun Wuya had stepped out of the emperor level with one foot, even if he was not Jun Wuya''s opponent, he didn''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    To Yang Chen, such news was no less than a thunderbolt from the clear sky, making him feel like a deflated ball.


    He wanted to destroy Jianmen no matter what, and even if Yang Chen could let go of the hatred in his heart, what about Xiao Chen? Will Xiao Chen let Hetianmen go?


    Now that the evil warriors were born, Xiao Chen couldn''t take action because of the great enemy, but once the evil warriors were dealt with, wouldn''t Xiao Chen let the Hetianmen jump around?


    So, no matter whether Yang Chen is willing or not, he must become an enemy with Xiao Chen, because the two of them have long since lost the possibility of turning their enemies into friends.


    He was also constantly cursing in his heart, but now, Jun Wuya is like a mountain, pressing on the top of Hetianmen, and Hetianmen may be burned at any time.


    After shouting and cursing, Tao Ming finally calmed down slowly, and said with a cold light in his eyes.


    "No matter what, the most important thing for us now is to constantly weaken the strength of Jianmen, and use the hands of evil warriors to disable and injure Jianmen. So this time we attack Tianwu Road, do you know how to do it?"


    He Tianmen and Jianmen were both pioneers when attacking Tianwu Road. Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yang Chen nodded and said, "I know."


    Yang Chen naturally knew what to do. It would be perfect if he could directly kill Xiao Chen with the help of an evil martial artist.


    As long as Xiao Chen is gone, with Jun Wuya''s temperament, it is estimated that he will not stay too much in Jianmen at all. When Xiao Chen is gone and Jun Wuya''s Jianmen is gone, what threat will there be?


    The master and apprentice were plotting against Xiao Chen, while on the other side, Xiao Chen already had a plan.


    It was originally planned to march on the Tianwu Road early tomorrow morning, but Jianmen and Hetianmen, who were the vanguards, were naturally the first to set off, and they had to be the first to attack the Tianwu Road.


    In the early morning of the next day, the starships belonging to Hetianmen and Jianmen started slowly, heading towards the Tianwu Road, but what everyone didn''t expect was that there were only two starships on the Jianmen side. ship.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    On the side of Hetianmen, Yang Chen used twenty starships, all of which were disciples of Hetianmen, with a total of 70,000 to 80,000 people, while on Xiao Chen''s side, there were only two ships, and judging by the number of people, it seemed that they were not many.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s approach, Yang Chen naturally disagreed, he directly stopped the starship where Xiao Chen was on, stood on the deck, Yang Chen looked at Xiao Chen and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Stop pretending, you and I are both pioneers, but you only send such a small number of people, don''t you think we are all fools?" Seeing this, Yang Chen immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    Xiao Chen only sent two starships, which was obviously perfunctory, no wonder Yang Chen was so angry, this time he planned to use the hands of evil warriors to weaken the strength of Jianmen, but Xiao Chen only sent this little person to the front Go, what else should I do?


    Following Yang Chen''s words, the expressions of the emperors who have been paying attention here are also slightly gloomy, after all, Xiao Chen did go too far.


    Regardless of the reasons why Jianmen acted as the vanguard again this time, but since he has already accepted this task, for the sake of the overall situation, Xiao Chen shouldn''t be so obviously perfunctory.


    To put it bluntly, if only two starships were sent, it would basically make no difference whether Jianmen was a pioneer or not.


    All the emperors were a little dissatisfied with Xiao Chen''s actions, but soon, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "What an idiot, do you think I''m perfunctory and pretending?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Chen shouted.


    "Open your dog eyes wide and let me see clearly." Xiao Chen said.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, on the starry sky ship that joined hands with Jianmen, a number of Jianmen powerhouses came to the deck one after another. First, all members of the Deputy Sect, such as Zang Xing, arrived. Secondly, the Jianshou elders of Jianmen, The elders, the top ten sword idiot disciples, it can almost be said that all the strong men above the level of enlightenment of the sword sect gathered here.


    He brought all the strongmen above the level of enlightenment in Jianmen, so that although Xiao Chen only dispatched two starships, the number of them was only 20,000, but in terms of quality, it far surpassed Hetianmen.


    Because looking at these people brought by Yang Chen, 80% of them are ordinary disciples of Hetianmen, and there are only two deputy suzerains at the highest level.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and Yang Chen are completely two extremes. Xiao Chen is taking the elite route. There are not many people, but his combat power must not be underestimated. As for Hetianmen, Yang Chen is leading ordinary disciples of Hetianmen , Yang Chen didn''t bring much of the real strong and elite of Hetianmen.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s complexion constantly changing, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said, "Now I still think you''re just playing it off, you''re the strongest of the Heaven Gate, why is there only this one? Why don''t the others join us? "


    It can be said that Xiao Chen brought all the elite power of Jianmen, so that the faces of the emperors obviously looked a lot better.


    Although the number of people dispatched by Jianmen this time is not large, the quality is very high. Compared with the two, Yang Chen seems to be perfunctory and put on airs. After all, there are not many strong men in Hetianmen. .


    Regarding this, Yang Chen didn''t know what to say for a while, so he could only snort coldly, and then ordered to set off, heading towards the Tianwu Road.


    Looking at Yang Chen''s back when he left, a sneer gradually appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth. How could Xiao Chen not know what Yang Chen was thinking, but this time, he might disappoint Yang Chen.


    If you want to use the hands of evil warriors to weaken Jianmen''s strength, you just don''t know who will suffer in the end.


    No nonsense, Xiao Chen also directly ordered to set off, and soon, the two sects disappeared into the starry sky, and then the sword sect, Moon Palace, Tianyin Tower, Tiance Mansion and other strong sects also set off one after another , following Hetianmen and Jianmen.


    "Little brother, what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd? You clearly know that they want to use the hands of evil warriors to weaken our strength, why do you only take such a small number of people, and all of them are the elite of Jianmen, if the loss is too big , that is not a small blow to Jianmen." In the cabin, Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen helplessly and said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2325

    Everyone could see Yang Chen''s calculations clearly, but Xiao Chen not only did not object to this, but seemed to be unprepared. Not only did he only bring a mere 20,000 to 30,000 people, but they were also the elite of Jianmen, with no cultivation base. One is below the enlightenment level.


    You know, these people can be said to be the pillars of Jianmen. If they are all dead, then Jianmen is probably over. Didn¡¯t Yang Chen just give the order to set off without saying a word? Already happy.


    That''s right, although Xiao Chen led few people, but these people were all elites, if they could all be left on Tianwu Road, then Jianmen would lose half their lives.


    It stands to reason that Xiao Chen should also bring more ordinary disciples like Yang Chen, because even if they die, the impact on Jianmen will not be too great, at worst, just recruit a group of new disciples.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Second Sister thinks that I should be like Yang Chen and lead ordinary disciples, so that we can avoid the casualties of Jianmen, right?"


    "Isn''t it right?" Hearing this, Long Qing said.


    Long Qing''s words did have their own reasons, and most people would definitely choose this way when faced with such a situation, but Xiao Chen was different, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "I admit that what Second Sister said makes sense, but wouldn''t this mean sacrificing those ordinary disciples in vain? Although they are low-level disciples of Jianmen, but letting them die for nothing, doesn''t Second Sister feel chilling?"


    "But by doing this, at least the strength of Jianmen can be preserved." Long Qing did not deny this, but still insisted on his point of view.


    Even if these ordinary disciples were allowed to sacrifice in vain, but in the end they could preserve the strength of Jianmen to the maximum extent, choosing the lesser of the two, Long Qing didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    "But as the suzerain of Jianmen, I know that I am dead, and let them come here. I can''t pass this test by myself. Since I joined Jianmen, no matter how strong I am, it is mine, Xiao Chen. Family, I will not let them die in vain."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen also told Long Qing and the others his thoughts truthfully, and, about what everyone needed to do next, Xiao Chen also told everyone without reservation.


    At first they didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s actions, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing and the others were taken aback for a moment, then quickly recovered, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on their faces and said, " Little brother, you realize that you have really turned bad."


    "I can''t help it, I was forced to, this time I want to make Yang Chen bleed a lot." Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s plan, Long Qing and the others raised their hands in approval, but they didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so bad, they completely calculated Yang Chen into it.


    He didn''t know that he had been tricked by Xiao Chen a long time ago, and Yang Chen at this time was indeed as Xiao Chen thought, feeling extremely happy in his heart.


    "Haha, this Xiao Chen is simply an idiot. He actually brought out all the elites of Jianmen. If all these people can be left on Tianwu Road this time, then Jianmen will be completely abolished." In the cabin, Yang Chen laughed loudly.


    I thought that Xiao Chen would only send out ordinary disciples just like himself, but who would have thought that all the people Xiao Chen brought with him were the elite of the Sword Sect, and all of them were above the Enlightenment Realm.


    Seeing the scene of Jianmen''s decline, Yang Chen felt extremely refreshed.


    Facing Yang Chen who was in a good mood, the two deputy lords of Hetianmen also showed smiles on their faces. Indeed, Xiao Chen really gave Hetianmen a big surprise this time.


    The two sides drove all the way to the Tianwu Road, and soon, the Tianwu Road was close at hand. Although the last time the Tianwu Road was almost smashed due to the battle between Jun Wuya and Zi Snake, it was still the same. More than half of the area has been preserved.


    The outline of the Tianwu Road can already be seen from a distance. Standing on the deck, Yang Chen said with a smile on his face, "Here we are, the tombs of the sword sect powerhouses are coming, I will go discuss with Xiao Chen now." ,Ha ha."


    Smiling excitedly, Yang Chen took the initiative to come to the starship where Xiao Chen was, and Xiao Chen didn''t make any trouble about it. He invited Yang Chen to the cabin, and the two sat opposite each other. Said with a smile.


    "Xiao Chen, there were indeed some misunderstandings between our two sects before, but now that the enemy is at hand, I still hope to put aside the barrier and work together. After all, no matter what, evil warriors are our biggest enemies at this time."


    Yang Chen took the initiative, and the purpose was to dispel Xiao Chen''s defenses. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also laughed and said, "You''re right, put aside the previous grudges for now, let''s deal with the evil warriors first."


    "Okay, brother Xiao Chen is really sensible, come and toast our cooperation." Hearing this, Yang Chen took the initiative to raise his glass to toast.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen naturally did not refuse anyone who came. After the two of them had a full drink, Yang Chen finally went straight to the point and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, the Tianwu Road is far away, and the first battle is next, I think Brother Xiao Chen brought all the elites of the Sword Sect this time, why not let Brother Xiao Chen lead the attack, and I, He Tianmen, will support it, how about it?"


    Yang Chen naturally hoped that Xiao Chen would take the main attack. As for the Hetianmen to support him, it would be too hypocritical. He wished that all the strong swordmen would die on the Tianwu Road, how could the Hetianmen support him.


    And this, Xiao Chen is also very clear, so when he heard Yang Chen''s words, Xiao Chen pretended to be furious and said, "Yang Chen, since we want to work together, it''s better to use less of these shady methods. Main attack? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? I think it''s better to let you He Tianmen main attack, and my Jianmen will support you, how about it?"


    Xiao Chen pretended to be furious, and upon seeing this, Yang Chen also quickly laughed and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, calm down, that''s not what I meant."


    "Hmph, what does that mean? Yang Chen, don''t you know that this time I brought only the elite of Jianmen, the number of people is small, and if we let us attack, wouldn''t that be tantamount to death, after all, tigers can''t hold back a pack of wolves." Hearing this, Xiao Chen snorted coldly.


    Xiao Chen had an angry expression on his face. Seeing this, Yang Chen secretly sneered in his heart. From the very beginning, Yang Chen never thought of letting Xiao Chen take the main attack, because he knew that Xiao Chen was not a fool, and it was impossible for him to agree to take the initiative. Looking at Xiao Chen who was furious, Yang Chen seemed to retreat a step and said.


    "Since this is the case, brother Xiao Chen, why don''t you and I attack together? Originally, we are both vanguards, and it doesn''t make sense whoever takes the lead in the attack and whoever supports it. In this case, why don''t we attack together and take action together, so that no one will suffer, Brother Xiao Chen thinks how?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2326

    Yang Chen suggested that the two sides should attack together. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face turned better and he said, "If that''s the case, then so be it." Yang Chen suggested that both sides should attack together. After hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face turned better. Said a little, "Since that''s the case, then so be it."


    On the surface, Xiao Chen still seemed a little upset, but in his heart, Xiao Chen had already burst into laughter.


    The two sides attacked at the same time, this was planned by Xiao Chen from the very beginning, and Xiao Chen was also sure that Yang Chen would definitely agree, no, Yang Chen actually proposed it on his own initiative, which fell into Xiao Chen''s favor.


    Jointly undertake the main task of attacking. In this way, Yang Chen completely fell into Xiao Chen''s trap. It''s a pity that Yang Chen didn''t know it at this time. Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Yang Chen said with a smile on his face, "Okay." , then it¡¯s settled.¡±


    After discussing the matter with Xiao Chen, the two sides agreed to launch an attack together after arriving at Tianwu Road.


    Immediately, Yang Chen left, and returned to the starship of Hetianmen. Looking at Yang Chen''s leaving back, Xiao Chen whispered softly with a smile on his face, "This is called being clever and being misunderstood by cleverness."


    The two had their own plans, Xiao Chen sneered in his heart, and Yang Chen who returned to his own starship couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Haha, it seems that I overestimated Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect him to be so stupid, haha."


    Yang Chen laughed heartily, while the two deputy suzerains of Hetianmen asked, "Sovereign, why are you so happy?"


    Faced with the two people''s inquiries, Yang Chen told them the truth about the conversation he had with Xiao Chen just now, and at the end, Yang Chen said with a smile.


    "Do you think this Xiao Chen is cute and silly? This time, all he brought were the elites of Jianmen, while the people we brought were all ordinary disciples. It is obvious that our Hetianmen took advantage of the casualties, and even if our casualties were greater, it would not be a big deal, but Xiao Chen is different. Those people he brought are the pillars of Jianmen, even if they are dead. One, it¡¯s a huge loss for Jianmen, haha.¡±


    Yang Chen was extremely happy in his heart. From his point of view, Xiao Chen had already fallen into the trap without the slightest precaution. From now on, he just had to keep a close eye on the casualties of Jianmen.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, the two deputy suzerains of Hetianmen also smiled and said, "The suzerain is wise."


    Trading ordinary disciples and strong swordsmen for casualties is obviously a profit for Hetianmen, but, will Xiao Chen really make Yang Chen happy?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yang Chen seemed to have seen the scene of Jianmen''s heavy casualties, and was enjoying it, while Xiao Chen was also doing the final respect at this time, calling Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and others together, and told his story in detail plan, and told everyone what they should pay attention to.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were marching towards the Tianwu Road with their own ghosts, in the main hall of the Wood Spirit Sect, the evil masters such as Purple Snake had already known the news that the Great Thousand World was planning to launch an attack on the Tianwu Road.


    However, after hearing the news, Zi Snake and the other Xie Zun didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "Sure enough, as we expected, the first goal of the Great Thousand World is the Tianwu Road. Since this is the case, we can proceed according to the plan." Yantong was recuperating in retreat, so he didn''t show up, and the purple snake looked at the present The other evil masters laughed.


    "That''s right, try to delay the Great Thousand World''s offensive as much as possible on the Tianwu Road, and buy time for Lord Evil God." Hearing this, Chi Mei said with a smile.


    It had already been expected that the first goal of the Great Thousand World might be the Tianwu Road. After all, the Tianwu Continent is the closest continent to the space passage.


    I have no intention of defending the Tianwu Road, but the intention of the evil venerables is to use the Tianwu Road to delay time. Therefore, at this time, there are also a large number of evil warriors gathered on the Tianwu Road.


    The task of these evil warriors is not to stick to the Tianwu Road, but to delay the time as much as possible, and retreat while fighting. Of course, it is also necessary to do their best to eliminate the vital forces of one side of the Great Thousand World.


    I still don''t know the plan of the evil masters, but at this time, Xiao Chen and Yang Chen have already arrived outside the Tianwu Road, looking at the Tianwu Road in front of them, both of them brought people to the deck.


    At this time, Yang Chen looked at Xiao Chen and smiled, "Brother Xiao Chen, do you do it now?"


    "Naturally." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    "Well, let''s do it and attack together." Hearing this, Yang Chen said with a smile on his face.


    As if they hadn''t discovered Yang Chen''s trick at all, immediately, the experts from Hetianmen and Jianmen started at the same time, jumped off the starship, and directly attacked Tianwu Road.


    Xiao Chen and Yang Chen were naturally also in the team. Seeing that Xiao Chen really didn''t lie to him, and indeed came out in full force, as if he was attacking, Yang Chen was overjoyed in his heart. At this moment, the last thing in Yang Chen''s heart A trace of worry will completely dissipate.


    As long as he fights against evil warriors, Yang Chen is not afraid that Xiao Chen will deceive him again, so for a while, Yang Chen let go of most of his guard, and Gao Shen even shouted excitedly, "Kill."


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, many disciples of Hetianmen also rushed towards the Tianwu Road. At the same time, on the Tianwu Road, many evil warriors who had been waiting here for a long time faced the attacks of Jianmen and Hetianmen. He didn''t choose to retreat, but directly greeted him.


    Since it is necessary to delay time, it is naturally impossible to back down directly, it must be a battle.


    Yang Chen was secretly excited, as if he had seen the heavy casualties of Jianmen. As the two sides fought, the tens of thousands of people in Jianmen were soon surrounded by evil warriors.


    The number of people in Jianmen this time was small, but it was obviously completely surrounded at this time. Seeing this, Yang Chen was even more determined, wishing to raise his head to the sky and roar.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, you idiot."


    It''s just that Yang Chen held back in the end, because it was obviously inappropriate to say that at this time.


    The two sides fought together, and because Yang Chen gradually let go of his defenses, he didn''t realize that at this time, the people of Jianmen were fighting, and gradually divided into different teams, and began to slowly approach the disciples of Hetianmen.


    Originally, it was only the evil warriors who surrounded the Jianmen side. With the movement of the Jianmen, they gradually surrounded many disciples of the Tianmen.


    They didn''t notice this change at all. Of course, everyone in Jianmen moved very carefully, and didn''t show their feet.


    Looking at Yang Chen who was still immersed in excitement, after beheading an evil warrior, Long Qing sneered and said to Xiao Chen who was beside him, "This guy still thinks we have been tricked, look at his expression , almost burst out laughing out loud."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2227

    Looking at Yang Chen''s smiling face, Long Qing did not hide the contempt in his eyes. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, he won''t be happy for long." Looking at Yang Chen''s smiling face Long Qing did not hide the look of contempt in his eyes. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, he won''t be happy for long."


    Yang Chen didn''t realize that something was wrong at all, and he didn''t realize that not only Jianmen, but also his disciples of Hetianmen were surrounded by evil warriors.


    Moreover, as more and more evil warriors came, the encirclement became stronger and stronger.


    The two sides fought fiercely together, looking at the posture of Jianmen, it seemed that they were really going to fight to the death with the evil warriors, but as time went by, a deputy suzerain of Hetianmen finally realized what was wrong, and rushed all the way to Yang Chen''s side, whispering Said to Yang Chen.


    "Sovereign, something is wrong, we are also surrounded."


    Yep? Hearing the words of the deputy suzerain, Yang Chen took a look at the battle situation on the field. For a moment, his brows were slightly frowned. Indeed, not only the people of Jianmen were surrounded at this time, but also many disciples of Hetianmen were surrounded by evil warriors.


    Although the situation was chaotic, the evil warriors formed an encirclement circle, enclosing the people from Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Yang Chen naturally didn''t know at this time, the reason why the evil warriors could form such a huge encirclement so easily, most of the credit was due to the strong swordsman.


    If it wasn''t for the Jianmen strongman deliberately leaning towards the Hetianmen disciples and keeping his hands aside, giving enough opportunities for the evil warriors to form an encirclement circle, such a large encirclement circle would have been difficult to form in such a short period of time.


    Although he couldn''t be sure for a while, Yang Chen always had a bad premonition in his heart, and he felt faintly that Xiao Chen must have some kind of conspiracy.


    It''s just that no matter what Yang Chen thought, he couldn''t think of Xiao Chen''s conspiracy, because at this time, not only the disciples of Hetianmen, but also the experts of Swordmen were surrounded, and Xiao Chen didn''t manage to be alone.


    "Could it be that Xiao Chen wants to die with me?" He wondered in his heart, but soon, Yang Chen shook his head and rejected his idea, "Impossible."


    In Yang Chen''s view, it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to use all the elites of Jianmen to die with him, because even if all the ordinary disciples he brought with him died in the end, the loss of Hetianmen would not be as heavy as that of Jianmen.


    Because even if all these ordinary disciples are dead, no matter how many people die, the elites of Hetianmen are still there, and the pillars are still there, but Jianmen is different. The shell is gone.


    It''s like you use porcelain to touch other people''s tiles. Even if the final result is broken, it must be the tiles that take advantage.


    Yang Chen couldn''t figure out what kind of conspiracy Xiao Chen could have, and even for a moment, Yang Chen felt that he was thinking too much.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But just when Yang Chen was confused, he heard Xiao Chen''s voice suddenly.


    "Damn it, there are too many evil warriors, everyone retreat..."


    Xiao Chen gave the order to retreat without warning. Hearing this, Yang Chen was dumbfounded. What''s going on? Actually retreated?


    For a while, Yang Chen looked at the battle situation in front of him, and saw that there were many strong men in Jianmen, and they were divided into more than 20 teams, led by Xuanyuanling, Longqing, Zangxing and other great experts, and began to break out and go.


    In an instant, more than 20 teams seemed to have turned into more than 20 sharp knives, and soon tore apart the siege of evil warriors.


    This time Xiao Chen brought not many people, and all of them were the elite of Jianmen. With such a configuration, when breaking through like this, the role was obviously highlighted.


    Because everyone''s strength is not weak, it is natural to break through the siege like a fish in water, and there are not many people, and it is easier to command.


    Unlike Hetianmen, although there are many people, most of them are not very strong, so at this time, the strong swordmen can break through, but it is difficult for the disciples of Hetianmen to break out of the encirclement.


    This is the role of the elite. Seeing that the Jianmen side began to break through and retreat, Yang Chen''s face darkened, and he immediately shouted, "Retreat, follow the people of Jianmen."


    Yang Chen''s reaction was not slow, and immediately let the disciples of Hetianmen follow the strongmen of Jianmen. In this way, it would be much easier to break through with the strongmen of Jianmen opening the way in front.


    It''s just that Yang Chen had such an idea, how could Xiao Chen not expect it? Hearing Yang Chen''s words, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, and he murmured softly.


    "Can you keep up?"


    Yang Chen wanted to let the Hetianmen follow the Jianmen strongman to break through, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen obviously would not give him this opportunity, and, with the strength of the Hetianmen disciples, it was simply impossible to keep up with the Jianmen strongmen. wishful thinking.


    No, after hearing Yang Chen''s order, many disciples of Hetianmen began to follow the strong man of Jianmen to break out of the siege, but they couldn''t keep up with the strong man of Jianmen at all.


    There are low-level disciples on one side, and real elites on the other. None of them have been lower than the level of enlightenment. The gap between the two is naturally obvious.


    Moreover, on the way to break out of the siege, according to Xiao Chen''s previous instructions, the strong swordsmen deliberately led those evil warriors who had lost their way to the Hetianmen disciples.


    For a while, although the disciples of Hetianmen wanted to break out of the siege with the strongest of Jianmen, they were not successful, and they fell into the siege one by one in the end. On the other hand, on the side of Jianmen, many people managed to break out of the encirclement soon.


    And those evil warriors obviously don''t care whether you are from Hetianmen or Jianmen. Seeing the strong swordmen break out, the evil warriors will turn to attack Hetianmen disciples.


    For a moment, the Hetianmen disciples suffered heavy casualties and were completely surrounded by evil warriors.


    Hearing the screams of the disciples of Hetianmen, and watching a disciple of Hetianmen fall down and be killed, the roar in Yang Chen''s eyes couldn''t help gushing out.


    By this time, if Yang Chen didn''t know that he had fallen into Xiao Chen''s trick, then he could really buy a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Now, Yang Chen finally understands why Xiao Chen only treats so few people, and they are all the elite of the sword sect, in order to make it easier to break through and cheat himself.


    "Damn it, Xiao Chen, I will be at odds with you."


    Completely caught in Xiao Chen''s tricks, at this time the swordmen strongmen broke through one after another, but the Hetianmen disciples became scapegoats and were frantically besieged and killed by evil warriors.


    Just as Yang Chen was burning with anger, Xiao Chen''s voice also came.


    "Brother Yang, the evil fighters are fierce, I will withdraw first, take care of yourself."


    Pfft...... Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen spat out a mouthful of old blood, turned his head and glared at Xiao Chen''s location, and facing Yang Chen''s glaring, Xiao Chen actually waved his face with a smile on his face. He waved his hand, which made Yang Chen even more furious.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2228

    Many strong men of Jianmen came out of the encirclement one after another, this is the benefit of strong personal strength, and the disciples of Hetianmen, because their strength is not strong at all, coupled with the deliberate design of Jianmen, fell into heavy siege for a while. Many strong men of Jianmen came out of the encirclement one after another, this is the benefit of strong personal strength, and the disciples of Hetianmen, because their strength is not strong at all, coupled with the deliberate design of Jianmen, fell into heavy siege for a while.


    He was so angry that he vomited blood, but at this time, the deputy suzerain of Hetianmen next to Yang Chen said with a solemn expression, "Sect master, let''s withdraw first, if the green hills are left, there will be no firewood."


    Now is obviously not the time to be angry. The disciples of Hetianmen have no way to save them relying on Yang Chen''s ability alone. As much as they can escape, the most urgent thing is that Yang Chen himself has to break through and escape. Even Yang Chen couldn''t get away by himself.


    "Xiao Chen, just wait for me, I won''t just let it go." Angrily yelled at Xiao Chen, and immediately, Yang Chen was also under the cover of a kind of He Tianmen powerhouse and two deputy suzerains, started Breakout.


    This time Yang Chen could be said to be stealing chickens without losing money. At first he thought he could ruthlessly rob the sword gate, but whoever arrived first turned out to be himself who fell into Xiao Chen''s trap. The ridiculous thing was that he had been Did not notice.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen designed himself, but he was still defenseless, this time, Xiao Chen simply arranged for him to be clear.


    Only bring a small amount of elites, in order to be able to get out as soon as possible during the battle, so that they can come and go freely, this is obviously what Xiao Chen considered from the beginning.


    He was extremely angry in his heart, but now Yang Chen had no way to question Xiao Chen, because he was still busy breaking through.


    On the battlefield, with the withdrawal of everyone from Jianmen, only the disciples of Hetianmen were left fighting to the death with the evil warriors. Facing the threat of death, many disciples of Hetianmen also acted like crazy.


    There is no way, if you don''t kill the enemy in front of you, that is the result of your own being killed. Therefore, Hetianmen disciples can only do their best.


    The Hetianmen disciples suffered heavy casualties, but similarly, the evil warriors also paid a considerable price. Of course, judging from the number of people, it is obvious that the evil warriors have the absolute advantage, there is no doubt about it.


    Ignoring Yang Chen and the many disciples of Hetianmen, after withdrawing from the battle, according to the previous agreement, Xiao Chen, Zang Xing, and several other deputy sect and sword head elders, elders, came to the starry sky not far away .


    Looking at the Tibetan Xing in front of him, there were about a thousand of them, Xiao Chen took out a space spirit boat from the ring and handed it to Tibetan Xing, and then said seriously, "Be careful."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Sect Master, don''t worry." To this, Zang Xing also nodded heavily in response, and then thousands of people boarded the space spirit boat, and quickly disappeared in place.


    Letting Zang Xing and others leave, Xiao Chen naturally had his own ideas, because from now on, Zang Xing and the others, thousands of them, were already dead in battle in Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    Letting Zang Xing and others leave and pretend to be dead in battle was Xiao Chen''s purpose. As for where Zang Xing and the others were going, Xiao Chen just asked them to find a hidden starry sky to hide temporarily.


    At this time, the Flame Wind Realm is full of strong men and evil fighters from the world, but in the endless starry sky, it is impossible for every inch to be occupied by people from both sides. Therefore, a small space spirit boat, It is not too difficult to find a place to hide in the endless starry sky of the Flame Wind Realm.


    As for where this space spirit boat came from, it was naturally Jun Wuya who gave it to Xiao Chen.


    The space spirit boat before Jianmen has long been destroyed, so there is no space spirit boat in Jianmen now, but Jun Wuya, as the number one person in the world, has a space spirit boat of his own, which is not a big deal So strange.


    Watching Cang Xing and others leave, Xiao Chen returned to the battlefield again. At this time, Yang Chen finally broke through under the cover of a group of Hetianmen experts, but those Hetianmen disciples were not so lucky. At this time, he was still fighting bloody battles and was surrounded by heavy siege.


    As soon as he broke out of the encirclement, Yang Chen couldn''t help the anger in his heart, and immediately rushed towards Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen surrounded by Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others, Yang Chen shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you''re bullying me..."


    He was indeed deceived by Xiao Chen, but when he heard Yang Chen''s words, Xiao Chen said with a puzzled expression, "Brother Yang, what do you mean by that? When did I deceive you? Just now we were already in a tight siege , I ordered a temporary retreat, what''s the problem?"


    It was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to admit that he had bullied Yang Chen. Regarding this, the anger in Yang Chen''s eyes became more and more intense, pointing at Xiao Chen, he couldn''t speak out his anger.


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Now many of his disciples of Hetianmen are still wrestling in blood, while the strongmen of Jianmen are leaving the battle easily and freely one by one, which makes Yang Chen extremely unbalanced.


    Although the battle is not over yet, and the casualties have not been counted yet, Yang Chen knows very well that in the final result of this battle, it is estimated that his Hetianmen must suffer extremely heavy losses.


    Because at this moment, it is Hetianmen who are fighting against many evil warriors with their own strength. This kind of battle is simply sending them to death. Although many evil warriors have been killed, many disciples of Hetianmen have lost a lot. few.


    Facing the furious Yang Chen, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Brother Yang, it''s true that the formation was not good just now, but you don''t have to worry, I''ll go support the disciples of Hetianmen."


    With that said, Xiao Chen glanced at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing who were beside him, and then, the two joined the battle with the strong swordsman.


    Would Xiao Chen be so kind as to rescue Hetianmen disciples? Hearing this, Yang Chen looked back suspiciously at the Jianmen people joining the battle again, but it was okay not to look at it, at first glance, Yang Chen almost didn''t spit out another mouthful of old blood.


    I saw that although Xiao Chen said that he wanted to rescue many disciples of Hetianmen, and everyone in Jianmen did take action, but at this moment, everyone in Jianmen had no intention of saving people.


    Although he made a move, it was only on the periphery, obviously just for show. As for those disciples of Hetianmen who were trapped, they didn''t get any support at all.


    "Xiao Chen, you..."


    Undoubtedly, Xiao Chen made it clear that he was teasing him, seeing Yang Chen about to shout angrily again, this time Xiao Chen directly interrupted, with a playful look of concern on his face.


    "Brother Yang, I know you are impatient, but this is a battlefield after all, and if you are not careful, the entire army may be wiped out. I know you are worried about the disciples of Hetianmen, and I am also worried, but saving people needs to be done slowly. Ah, don''t be impatient, I believe that support will arrive soon, and the disciples of Hetianmen will be rescued by then."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2229

    Xiao Chen said with a teasing face, Yang Chen''s teeth itched in anger, how could he not know that Xiao Chen had no intention of rescuing Hetianmen disciples at all, he was just teasing himself at this time.


    But Yang Chen had nothing to do about it, because in the face of so many evil warriors, even if Yang Chen wanted to save the Hetianmen disciples, he was powerless.


    Of course, it was also because Yang Chen left most of the Hetianmen elite at the entrance of the space passage and did not bring them with him, otherwise, he could have rescued them, but unfortunately, there was no one around Yang Chen at this time.


    He could only watch Hetianmen disciples fall down one after another, but Yang Chen had no choice but to look at the strong swordmen who had been acting on the periphery, Yang Chen''s heart had already begun to bleed.


    It was very clear that there would be no rescue now, so Yang Chen simply stopped talking, and only hoped that the follow-up support would arrive as soon as possible.


    After the battle, it can be said that there was a one-sided situation, but this time, the side of the evil warriors had the upper hand, and many disciples of Hetianmen who were killed ran away with their heads in their arms.


    Just when Yang Chen was almost in despair, the follow-up support finally arrived. Powerhouses from Daozong, Yuegong, Tianyinlou, Tiance Mansion and other major forces arrived one after another. Seeing the support coming, Yang Chen couldn''t bear to I couldn''t help shouting.


    "Brother Yin Sheng, Brother Yun, please act quickly."


    The relationship between Hetianmen, Tianyinlou, and Mutianshan is very good, so Yang Chen is still immature at this time and turned to Yinsheng and Yuntianyi for help.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, standing on the deck, Yin Sheng and Yun Tianyi also cast their eyes on the battlefield. At a glance, they saw the Hetianmen disciples who were besieged and killed by many evil warriors.


    Looking at those Jianmen powerhouses wandering around, Yin Sheng and Yun Tianyi were both stunned. What''s going on?


    They are also pioneers, but why are the disciples of Hetianmen surrounded and killed and injured, while the side of Jianmen can fight soy sauce on the outside?


    It''s not clear what happened, but judging from the current situation, if it continues like this, the Hetianmen''s disciples will probably be wiped out entirely. Yin Sheng and Yun Tianyi didn''t hesitate to block them, even ordering an attack.


    At the same time, the same was true for Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao, but they still came to Xiao Chen''s side immediately, Dao Jue looked at Xiao Chen curiously and asked, "Xiao Chen, what''s going on? disciple?"


    "Oh, brother Yang said he wanted me to experience the super strength of Hetianmen disciples, so I accidentally went too deep." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Let Xiao Chen see the absolute strength of Hetianmen disciples? Then accidentally go too deep? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao were taken aback, while Yang Chen who was on the side turned his head and glared.


    "Xiao Chen, you........."


    "Okay, brother Yang, I have seen it all, well, the strength of your Hetianmen disciples is indeed not to be underestimated, and each of you is not afraid of death. It really shocked me. With such disciples, Yang Brother, you are very lucky to be in heaven." Facing Yang Chen''s angry shout, Xiao Chen interrupted without waiting for him to finish.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen''s expression was already extremely gloomy, while Dao Jue laughed out loud without any scruples.


    The bullshit is not afraid of death, Xiao Chen''s words are simply fooling a three-year-old child, with Yang Chen''s character, might it make He Tianmen disciples not afraid of death? Obviously, he was definitely tricked by Xiao Chen.


    Although they didn''t know what happened, but just looking at the situation in front of them, it was not difficult for everyone to guess what happened before, it must be Xiao Chen who gave Yang Chen a hard time.


    The fierce battle continued, but with the resources of various forces, the pressure on the disciples of Hetianmen was naturally much less, and many disciples of Hetianmen also achieved outstanding results.


    But even so, the casualties of many Hetianmen disciples this time were still extremely heavy, and almost half of them died at the hands of evil warriors.


    Originally there were nearly 100,000 disciples, but now less than 50,000 of them survived. Such casualties made Yang Chen have the urge to vomit blood.


    The disciples of Hetianmen broke out under the cover of the strong men of various forces, and immediately, everyone launched a counterattack with both hands.


    Facing the arrival of Dao Zong, Yue Gong and other major powers, although the evil warriors resisted for a while, they soon chose to retreat.


    As for this, Xiao Chen and the others did not choose to pursue them, they successfully stepped onto the Tianwu Road, and everyone stationed directly on the spot. They had just gone through a great battle, and it was indeed inappropriate to continue pursuing them at this time, especially Hetianmen, because of the heavy casualties. Need to rest even more.


    It can be regarded as a successful step on the Tianwu road, and the next step is to not only encircle and suppress the evil warriors, but also completely take the Tianwu road. But at this moment, after the warriors under their respective sects have been settled, Yang Chen doesn''t bother to pick him up. The next thing to do is to call everyone directly, and prepare to come to a teacher to question the crime.


    Such a disciple died in vain, so Yang Chen couldn''t swallow his anger, he would make Xiao Chen and Jianmen pay the price no matter what.


    All of a sudden, in a starship, Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Yang Chen, Yin Sheng, Yun Tianyi and others gathered together, while Yang Chen looked at Xiao Chen with a pale face and shouted angrily .


    "Xiao Chen, in the face of a great enemy, you actually still plot against me. If you don''t give me an explanation for this matter, I will definitely not let it go."


    As soon as he came up, Yang Chen cursed angrily, there is no way, after counting just now, as many as 50,000 Hetianmen disciples died directly in battle, and almost all of the remaining people were injured, and nearly 10,000 people were injured Very serious.


    Such casualties almost directly disabled the ordinary disciples of Hetianmen. Naturally, it was impossible for Yang Chen to just forget about such a heavy price.


    However, after hearing what Yang Chen said, Xiao Chen said it calmly.


    "Oh? You are greedy for your own merits, and now you are blaming me? Is there such a reason?"


    Greedy? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen gritted his teeth, I''m greedy for your sister, Yang Chen never had any thoughts of greedy for success from the beginning to the end.


    To put it bluntly, Yang Chen actually wanted to come here to make soy sauce, but who would have thought that he would be tricked by Xiao Chen? If it weren''t for the strong swordsman who broke through suddenly, he would not have suffered such a heavy loss from Hetianmen, so all of this It was caused by Xiao Chen.


    As for saying that he was greedy for merit, that was simply a joke, Yang Chen immediately shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, you are farting. It is obvious that you ran away from Jianmen, which caused many disciples of my Hetianmen to fall into a tight siege. If you don''t give me an explanation at this time, even if I make trouble in front of the emperors, I will definitely ask for one. justice."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2330

    Because the casualties of Hetianmen disciples were too heavy, Yang Chen couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, but when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen snorted coldly.


    "Huh, explain? Yang Chen, even if you want to explain, I should be the one to ask for it. It is obvious that you are greedy for merit, and you are surrounded by evil warriors. I tried my best to rescue you, but in the end you still bite back. .¡±


    Xiao Chen''s face was also extremely ugly, Yang Chen was taken aback by this, Jianmen desperately rescued him? When did this happen to your sister?


    One must know that in a normal battle, Xiao Chen had no intention of saving people at all, even if it wasn''t because of the deceitful deceit of the strong swordsman, it is estimated that Hetianmen would not have suffered such a heavy loss.


    Obviously, some Hetianmen disciples can break out, but it is because the strong swordmen deliberately attract many evil warriors, which makes the Hetianmen disciples fall into a tight siege.


    But now, Xiao Chen actually said that he was biting back? This is simply bloody.


    Glaring at Xiao Chen, Yang Chen roared fiercely, "Xiao Chen, you......"


    "What about you, it''s obviously your own fault at Hetianmen, but in the end you want my Jianmen to pay the bill. You said that your Hetianmen suffered heavy casualties, but do you know that my Jianmen and the deputy lord of Tibetan punishment are included? A total of three Deputy Zong Hanhen fell in this battle, and there were also Elder Jianshou, Elder, and Deacon, who also suffered a lot of casualties, Yang Chen, tell me, should you give me an explanation?"


    Tibetan punishment dead? Three supreme-level deputy sects fell in the first battle of Jianmen? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, not only Yang Chen, but also Qi Daojue, Xiao Xiao, Yin Sheng, Yun Tianyi and others present here were all taken aback.


    One must know that for a deputy sect at the highest level, it would be a big loss to lose one person, let alone three people who fell directly in the first battle.


    If what Xiao Chen said is true, then the price paid by Jianmen for this battle is obviously far more serious than that of Hetianmen.


    Their gazes were all involuntarily looking at Xiao Chen, and Yang Chen was also taken aback, the loss of Jianmen was so heavy? For a moment, Yang Chen was still suspicious.


    But soon, this slight doubt was directly thrown away by Yang Chen. He absolutely did not believe that there would be such a large number of casualties in Jianmen. What a joke, just pretending to be on the periphery, and three people of the highest level died. How could this be possible.


    Turning it upside down, Xiao Chen was completely confusing right and wrong. Soon, Yang Chen came to his senses, pointed at Xiao Chen and yelled angrily, "Xiao Chen, don''t go too far, your Sword Sect has been just acting on the periphery from the beginning to the end. , How could there be such a large number of casualties, you are confounding right and wrong, confusing black and white."


    Yang Chen was sure that Jianmen didn''t have such a large number of casualties, because in this normal battle, it can basically be said that Hetianmen was fighting, and Jianmen didn''t contribute much at all.


    Yang Chen shouted angrily, but Xiao Chen also showed an angry look on his face and said, "Okay, Yang Chen, since that''s the case, then we will meet in front of the emperor, I want to see if the emperors are like you , shameless."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Tibetan Xing and the others are naturally not dead, but now, in the Jianmen camp, they are nowhere to be found. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Tibetan Xing and the others are dead.


    It had long been expected that Yang Chen would definitely not let it go, so Xiao Chen was fully prepared, even if he made trouble in front of the emperors, Xiao Chen would not be afraid at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, "Okay, Xiao Chen, then let''s meet in front of the emperor."


    Yang Chen didn''t believe that Jianmen''s casualties could be so large. If that was the case, it could only be said that Jianmen was full of idiots.


    However, Yang Chen knew very well that the deputy sects of Jianmen were not weak when they fought against Jianmen many times, and it was impossible for them to fall so easily.


    Deciding that Xiao Chen was confounding right and wrong, Yang Chen immediately sent a letter to Tao Ming, telling Tao Ming what happened on Tianwu Road.


    In Yang Chen''s mouth, Jianmen seems to be disregarding the safety of the world, and the enemy actually retreats before the battle, which violates the agreement of the emperors, and should be severely punished.


    Watching Yang Chen send a letter to Tao Ming, Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change color at all, he just kept watching everything with cold eyes, showing no intention of stopping.


    I want to set justice in front of the emperors, and then everyone disperses, just waiting for the emperors to come.


    At the end of the first battle, the evil warriors retreated, and everyone built a camp on the Tianwu Road, which was considered to have initially established a foothold on the Tianwu Road.


    He didn''t care about Yang Chen''s affairs, Xiao Chen was very confident that even if he went in front of the emperors, he wouldn''t be the one who suffered.


    One day passed quickly, Tao Ming, Jun Wuya, Dan Qingyang, Yin Litian and other four emperors came to Tianwu Road together. The four came, on the one hand, because of the matter of Yang Chen and Xiao Chen, on the other hand, because of the matter of Yang Chen and Xiao Chen. Come to preside over the battle to attack Tianwu Road.


    The Tianwu Road is the first goal set by the emperors, so it is bound to be taken.


    When the four emperors arrived at Tianwu Road, Yang Chen immediately went to complain. In front of Tao Ming, Yang Chen said with extreme grief and indignation.


    "Master, seniors, you have to be the masters for me. Since the enemy is now in front of us, our Great Thousand World should be unanimous in the outside world, but Xiao Chen, as the master of the Sword Sect, not only retreated before the battle, but even framed our Hetian Sect, causing More than 50,000 of my Hetianmen disciples have been killed or injured......"


    Yang Chen said with grief and indignation, upon hearing this, Tao Ming looked at Jun Wuya without changing his face and said, "Brother Wuya, what do you think about this matter?"


    Tao Ming and the others knew very well that if what Yang Chen said was true, then Xiao Chen and Jianmen would definitely be punished, because this was something that the emperors had discussed a long time ago.


    During the alliance period, no force can attack other forces, otherwise it will be besieged by other forces, and Jianmen is no exception.


    In front of the enemy, the most feared thing is internal conflicts, so if Yang Chen''s words can be confirmed, then Xiao Chen will definitely be punished, even if it is Jun Wuya, it is impossible to keep him, unless Jun Wuya wants to Completely become an enemy of the entire Great Thousand World.


    Tao Ming''s tone was flat, as if he didn''t care about his business at all, but at this moment, there was a sneer in Tao Ming''s eyes.


    Although Hetianmen suffered heavy losses this time, they were all ordinary disciples, and they were not too traumatized. If they could seize this opportunity, punish severely, or even abolish Xiao Chen, then Tao Ming and Xiao Chen would be defeated. From Yang Chen''s point of view, all of this is worthwhile.


    There is no doubt that exchanging 50,000 ordinary disciples for one Xiao Chen is definitely profitable.


    However, after hearing Tao Ming''s words, Jun Wuya said indifferently, "You can''t just listen to one side of things, but listen to what Xiao Chen has to say, and then make a decision. What do you guys think?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2331

    Facing Tao Ming and Yang Chen''s accusations, Jun Wuya didn''t seem to be worried at all, Dan Qingyang and Yin Litian on the side also nodded slightly and said, "Forget it, let Xiao Chen come and confront him."


    Dan Qingyang was obviously on the side of Jianmen, but Lunlitian was on the same side as Tao Ming, and this time, the reason why the emperors sent Jun Wuya and four people to come here was obviously already planned.


    Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang are close, and Tao Ming and Lunlitian are together. In this way, the four emperors, two against two, must be relatively fair.


    If all the emperors who are good friends with Tao Ming are sent, or all the emperors who are good friends with Jun Wuya, then it is obviously impossible to be fair and fair.


    Therefore, even though Lunar Heaven wants to directly convict Xiao Chen, there is nothing wrong with what Jun Wuya said. It is impossible to punish Xiao Chen just after listening to Yang Chen''s words. Agreed with Jun Wuya''s proposal.


    Moreover, from Lunar Heaven''s point of view, what happened this time was obviously a certainty, even if Xiao Chen was allowed to come, so what''s the matter, could it be that with the facts in front of him, could Xiao Chen turn the tables?


    Soon, Xiao Chen arrived, and when the smile on Yang Chen''s face hadn''t completely bloomed, Xiao Chen burst into tears as soon as he entered the door.


    "Master, seniors, you must make decisions for me."


    If Yang Chen''s accusation just now was full of hatred, then Xiao Chen was crying at this time, and he didn''t even ask, Xiao Chen just cried and said, like that, it seems that he has suffered something The grievance is average.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, and even Tao Ming and Lunlitian who were on the main seat were taken aback, and they didn''t understand the situation at all for a moment.


    Isn''t this Hetianmen being cheated? Why does it look like Jianmen has been cheated.


    Xiao Chen''s voice directly stunned the few people present, and after a while, Dan Qingyang spoke first, with a helpless smile on his face.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t get excited, just tell the truth about what happened."


    Dan Qingyang also didn''t understand what kind of medicine Xiao Chen was selling in this gourd, but soon, following Xiao Chen''s narration, the expressions of the four emperors obviously changed.


    "Master, the deputy sect of Tibetan punishment has left. In this battle, three deputy sects of my sword gate have fallen, and the rest of the sword head elders, elders, deacons, and thousands of people have also fallen. All of this is because of Yang Chen. He designed to harm me and let my Jianmen be surrounded by evil warriors. He is collaborating with the enemy and rebelling. If the disciples hadn''t been prepared, it is estimated that my Jianmen will be wiped out this time."


    Jianmen died three supreme-level deputy sects? Thousands of other Jianshou elders, elders, deacons, etc. also died, and the reason for all of this was because of Yang Chen''s design to trap Jianmen in the encirclement of evil warriors.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s narration, Yang Chen couldn''t help but shouted immediately, "Xiao Chen, you...you spouted blood, it was obviously framed by your sword gate, and many disciples of my Hetian sect were trapped, you... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    "Yang Chen, it''s you who spewed blood, you still dare to beat him up now." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also roared with glaring eyes, his face full of grief and indignation.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s acting skills are simply perfect, looking at him, it seems that Jianmen has really suffered a serious injury.


    Listening to the quarrel between Xiao Chen and Yang Chen below, Tao Ming and Yin Litian above the main seat frowned slightly. If what Xiao Chen said was true, then Jianmen''s loss was undoubtedly the greatest this time, and they were It was impossible to punish Xiao Chen.


    Not only could Xiao Chen not be punished, but Yang Chen himself could not escape punishment. After all, Jianmen lost so much, so someone must come forward to take responsibility, otherwise, what would people from other forces think? At that time, wouldn''t the Great Thousand World side be self-defeating?


    What Xiao Chen said is true, so the loss of Hetianmen is nothing at all. Not only is it nothing, but Yang Chen must stand up and take responsibility, and give an explanation to other major forces in the world. This is Tao Ming and Lunar Calendar Tian dare not cover it up, because this is an outrage.


    His face became very ugly, but Tao Ming still said in a deep voice at this time, "Xiao Chen, you said that you suffered heavy losses in Jianmen, what proof do you have?"


    "What proof is needed? Everyone knows that the three deputy sects of my Jianmen are dead. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to confirm it yourself." Hearing this, Xiao Chen roared in grief and indignation.


    Xiao Chen was naturally not afraid that Tao Ming would send someone to investigate, anyway, they were not around now, and what could he do about something that had no evidence of death?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tao Ming glanced at Yang Chen unconsciously. Obviously, Tao Ming had some doubts about Yang Chen. Could it be that Yang Chen designed and framed Jianmen? Now he still comes to the villain to file a complaint first?


    Sensing his master''s gaze, Yang Chen was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, and even his master didn''t believe him. Immediately, Yang Chen said angrily, "I didn''t, I definitely didn''t plan to frame Jianmen, yes Xiao Chen spat blood."


    "Hmph, you can find out if it''s blood spitting." Hearing this, Xiao Chen snorted coldly.


    This time, Xiao Chen made it clear that he wanted to trap Yang Chen to death, not only causing Hetian Clan to suffer heavy losses, but also making Yang Chen blame himself. Moreover, for this time, the punishment Yang Chen suffered obviously couldn''t be too light , otherwise it is simply not enough to convince the public.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was so confident, Tao Ming became more and more uncertain, and at the same time doubted Yang Chen even more. After all, Tao Ming was very clear about the character of his disciple, and Yang Chen could really do such a thing as bloody mouth. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, if it is as Xiao Chen said, then isn''t this Yang Chen being too stupid? Since he has already planned to frame Jianmen, is it necessary for the villain to sue first?


    Could it be that Yang Chen really thought that these emperors were all stupid? idiot? Can Xiao Chen be punished just because of his one-sidedness?


    For some reason, Tao Ming was a little disappointed with Yang Chen, but feeling the change in his master''s eyes, Yang Chen felt like a dumb man eating Coptis chinensis, unable to speak.


    It was obvious that he was tricked by Xiao Chen, but in the end, he felt as if his villain was the first to sue.


    But even though he was a little disappointed with Yang Chen, Tao Ming obviously still wanted to face Yang Chen, so at this time, Tao Ming could only bite the bullet and say.


    "Come here, go to the Jianmen station to see if what Xiao Chen said is true."


    In any case, it is still necessary to confirm whether what Xiao Chen said is true, as for the others, we will talk about it later.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2332

    Faced with Xiao Chen''s superb acting skills, Tao Ming had no idea, so he could only ask someone to investigate first to see if what Xiao Chen said was true.


    Seeing that even his master didn''t believe him, Yang Chen felt so miserable that he couldn''t express it, but at this time there was no other way, Yang Chen could only hold back the anger in his heart, but his gaze was factual Staring at Xiao Chen, it felt as if he was going to swallow Xiao Chen alive.


    It''s a pity that facing Yang Chen''s gaze, Xiao Chen was unmoved in the slightest, and even ignored it at all, completely ignoring it.


    "If you don''t kill me this time, you will be crippled." On the surface, the old god was there, but in his heart, Xiao Chen thought with a sneer.


    He had planned everything from the very beginning, and the whole process went very smoothly. Yang Chen jumped into the hole he had dug for him almost without any precautions.


    It can be said that so far, everything is going according to the script designed by Xiao Chen, and the matter has come to this point, even if Yang Chen discovers something at this time, it will be useless at all.


    It can be regarded as arranging for Yang Chen to understand.


    Xiao Chen wasn''t worried at all. Soon, the people who went to investigate came back, and the results of their investigation were exactly as Xiao Chen said.


    Everyone in Jianmen confirmed that Tibetan Xing and the others were indeed dead, and they also searched the Jianmen resident thoroughly, but also did not find the identity of Tibetan Xing and the others, basically it can be concluded that Tibetan Xing and the others were dead.


    Faced with such a result, Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he shouted angrily, "Impossible, absolutely impossible, it must be Xiao Chen''s deceit, he must be playing tricks."


    Yang Chen never expected such a result, the people from Jianmen had broken through from the very beginning, how could there be such a serious injury, a hundred people didn''t believe it, and insisted that all of this was caused by Xiao Chen .


    It''s a pity that although Yang Chen shouted angrily, he didn''t have any evidence. After all, during the battle, only people from Jianmen and Hetianmen were present.


    But with the relationship between the two, what the Hetianmen disciples said was naturally unacceptable, so it was hard for Yang Chen to argue.


    As for when Dao Jue and others rushed to support, Jianmen had already joined the battle, and it looked as if Jianmen had never flinched. Therefore, Yang Chen''s words naturally had no way to be confirmed.


    Facing Yang Chen''s angry shout, Xiao Chen also snorted coldly at this time, "Yang Chen, you are enough, my sword gate was framed by you, trapped in heavy siege, suffered heavy casualties, not only did you not have the slightest remorse, Now you want to bite back, you are blatantly being covenanted by many forces in the world, and you have violated the covenant rules."


    With that said, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the four of Jun Wuya, and said with righteous indignation, "Master, please, senior, be the master of my sword gate."


    The facts are right in front of you, no matter whether all of this is true or not, but Yang Chen can''t produce any evidence to refute it, it''s a fact, so, hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this moment, Tao Ming and Luan Litian''s expressions became ugly stand up.


    Judging from the current results, not only is Jianmen not at fault at all, but on the contrary, he has made great achievements. Even with such a huge loss, the alliance should compensate Jianmen.


    As for Yang Chen and Hetianmen, they must be triggered. No one can change this point. After all, the alliance is not decided by one person. Even if Jun Wuya has extremely strong strength, it is impossible to fight against everyone. the opposite of.


    They looked at each other calmly, Tao Ming and Yin Litian both knew that this matter was a bit difficult, but when the two were secretly thinking about how to deal with this matter, Xiao Chen also winked at Jun Wuya, Seeing this, Jun Wuya smiled helplessly, but he still spoke.


    "The facts are already clear. Since you have violated the alliance rules, you will naturally be punished. Do you have any opinions?"


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Tao Ming and Yin Litian naturally didn''t dare to have any opinions, after all, they are right now.


    But Tao Ming and Lun Litian were silent, Yang Chen below couldn''t hold his breath, obviously he was cheated by Xiao Chen, but in the end he was the one who was punished, how could Yang Chen win.


    Immediately, Yang Chen glared at Xiao Chen, and said viciously, "Xiao Chen, I will kill you."


    As he said that, Yang Chen attacked Xiao Chen directly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also showed a sneer on his face. If he wanted to hit Xiao Chen, he would not be afraid of Yang Chen at all.


    However, just as Yang Chen made his move and before he touched Xiao Chen, a huge force directly threw Yang Chen away.


    It was none other than Yang Chen''s master, Tao Ming. Looking at his disciple, Tao Ming said with a cold expression, "Don''t even look at what this is, and dare to do it. Go and stand aside."


    There was nothing Tao Ming could do to stop Yang Chen, and it didn''t make sense at all. If Yang Chen took the initiative to attack at this time, it would only make things worse. Besides, when Yang Chen attacked Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen Afraid?


    Not only was Xiao Chen not afraid, but he would only make things worse, and there would be no way to end it.


    After being yelled at by Tao Ming, Yang Chen felt extremely wronged, but at this time, Yang Chen also gradually recovered his composure. The matter had come to this point, Yang Chen knew that this time he was completely defeated, and he was completely shattered by Xiao Chen''s calculations. There is no power to fight back, and there will be no good results if you continue to entangle, you can only admit it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Yang Chen stopped talking, and Jun Wuya said at this moment, "Let''s invite others to come."


    As he said that, without waiting for Tao Ming and the others to reply, Jun Wuya directly contacted the other emperors through the sound transmission talisman, and soon, the other emperors and the avatars of the gods and souls of the ancestor descended.


    All the emperors gathered together again, and Jun Wuya also told everyone the truth about what happened. During the whole process, Tao Ming did not refute at all.


    As Emperor Zun, Tao Ming knows very well that if you still refuse to admit it at this time, it will only make everyone look down on you even more. As Emperor Zun, Tao Ming naturally wants face.


    Not only Tao Ming, but even Yin Litian and Yun Chen, the two emperors who had the closest relationship with him, chose to remain silent this time. Until Jun Wuya told the whole story, none of them opened their mouths. chime in.


    After talking about everything, Jun Wuya said calmly, "This is the case, how do you guys think it should be resolved?"


    At this moment, Jun Wuya''s face also became slightly colder. In the eyes of the emperors, Jun Wuya was angry because of the heavy damage to the sword gate this time, and the emperors also expressed their understanding of this, after all The fall of the three deputy sects was a loss that could not be ignored by any force.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2333

    After listening to Jun Wuya''s words, all the emperors pondered for a moment, and then it was Tianzu who spoke first. After listening to Jun Wuya''s words, all the emperors pondered for a moment, and then it was Tianzu who spoke first.


    "This time the sword gate is fighting bravely........."


    As soon as he came up, Tianzu first recognized Jianmen''s contribution, and praised it vigorously, and then reprimanded Yang Chen, ignorant of the general situation, and the enemy is still counting allies at present, which is obviously a despicable behavior.


    Afterwards, the emperors discussed the punishment. Originally, according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, he planned to take this opportunity to abolish Yang Chen directly, but it seemed that the emperors didn''t intend to do so.


    But this time Jianmen lost so much, no matter what, there must be an explanation. Therefore, under the pressure of Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya, the emperors finally made a decision.


    First of all, compensation is naturally indispensable. Whether Yang Chen is willing or not, he must provide enough compensation to Jianmen.


    To this, Yang Chen naturally refused to agree ten thousand times, but this time before Yang Chen could speak, Tao Ming agreed directly.


    Although Xiao Chen''s request for compensation this time did sound like a lion''s mouth, but Tao Ming had no choice, the result of not paying Yang Chen could be imagined, he could only choose to agree.


    Besides the compensation, Xiao Chen also put forward another request, that is, Hetianmen should continue to be the vanguard, and they must go all out, and they can''t just use ordinary disciples to muddle things like this time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s request, Yang Chen shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, don''t go too far."


    Having already paid sky-high compensation, Xiao Chen actually wanted Hetianmen to continue to be the vanguard, and he had to go all out. Naturally, it was impossible for Yang Chen to agree to this.


    Acting as a vanguard is bound to cause damage, and in the case of sparing no effort, who knows what the final result will be, this is undoubtedly weakening the strength of Hetianmen.


    Not only Yang Chen, but even Tao Ming''s expression darkened at this moment, but he didn''t speak, but just gave Xiao Chen a cold look.


    Facing Yang Chen''s angry shout, Xiao Chen was unmoved at all, just paying compensation was not enough, and this time it was on his own side, Xiao Chen might just let Yang Chen go like this.


    Xiao Chen insisted on letting the Hetianmen be the vanguard. After discussing this, the emperors unanimously agreed to Xiao Chen''s request.


    After all, Hetianmen acted as the vanguard, and there was no loss for them. Moreover, the loss of Jianmen this time was indeed very serious. It is obviously unreasonable to continue to let Jianmen act as the vanguard.


    Seeing that the emperors agreed, Yang Chen looked at Tao Ming unwillingly, but Tao Ming snorted coldly and said, "Okay, I agree with Tianmen."


    Tao Ming opened his mouth to agree. Seeing this, even though Yang Chen was extremely unwilling, he couldn''t refute at this time. After all, Tao Ming had already spoken, so what else could Yang Chen say?


    The final punishment decision was decided like this, Xiao Chen not only cheated Yang Chen hard, but even got a huge amount of compensation from Yang Chen.


    In the end, after the emperors comforted Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya, they dispersed one after another. Soon, only Jun Wuya, Tao Ming, Dan Qingyang, and Yin Litian were left in the room.


    The matter had come to a conclusion, Tao Ming didn''t stay long, snorted coldly, and took Yang Chen with him to leave.


    Tao Ming, Yang Chen''s master and apprentice left, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya also returned to the Jianmen resident, Jun Wuya naturally knew that they were not dead, so he looked at Xiao Chen helplessly, Jun Wuya laughed and scolded, "You Is the boy too cruel?"


    This time Xiao Chen really took Yang Chen seriously, thinking about Yang Chen''s angry expression before he left, Jun Wuya felt a little sorry.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care much about this and said, "Since we are the enemy, there is no need to show mercy. Anyway, after we have dealt with the evil fighters, we will have a battle with Hetianmen."


    Xiao Chen didn''t feel any soft-heartedness at all, Jun Wuya smiled at this, and didn''t speak anymore.


    As Xiao Chen said, Jianmen and Hetianmen will have a battle sooner or later, it doesn''t matter if they win or not.


    All the way back to the residence, seeing Xiao Chen returning, Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue and others who had been waiting here for a long time immediately asked about the outcome of the matter.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and told a few people the truth. Hearing that Yang Chen was pitted so badly by Xiao Chen, since they all smiled, especially Long Qing, he couldn''t hide the excitement in his eyes. color.


    Longyuan is in Tao Ming''s hands, Lin Qing naturally hated him deeply, and had vowed long ago to destroy Hetianmen to avenge Longyuan, but now Xiao Chen ruthlessly cheated Hetianmen, although Hetianmen could not be let Direct destruction, but it can be regarded as collecting some interest in advance.


    "But little brother, what are you going to do with them? Sooner or later, you can''t hide this matter." After the excitement, Long Qing also asked worriedly.


    This time Xiao Chen kept saying that Tibetan Xing and the others were all dead, but such a thing cannot be kept hidden for too long. Once the war is over, Tibetan Xing and the others will definitely return, and people from other forces will know , what should I do?


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "If you can''t hide it, you can''t hide it. After this battle is over, it''s hard to say what the situation in the Great Thousand World will be."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen was not worried about Tibetan Xing and the others. The battle between good and evil broke out again. After the war, the Great Thousand World would definitely be in a new situation. At that time, who would have the energy to worry about the matter of Jianmen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Long Qing was still a little worried, she didn''t say anything more, since Xiao Chen knew it well, that''s good.


    The next attack on the Tianwu Road does not require Jianmen to make a move. This can be regarded as a kind of compensation from the emperors to Jianmen.


    After all, in the eyes of the emperors, Jianmen suffered such a big loss this time, and it was understandable to give Jianmen some time to recuperate. Xiao Chen was naturally happy about this.


    Watching Hetianmen charge into battle from the rear, why not do it.


    However, Xiao Chen was relaxed and freehand, while Yang Chen on the other side was completely different. He followed his master Tao Ming back to his residence, and when he was already at the door, Yang Chen smashed the wooden table in his eyes with a punch, and at the same time looked angry. drank.


    "Damn, damn, Xiao Chen, a despicable villain, they didn''t die at all, they must have been hidden by him."


    Yang Chen is still sure that they are not dead because of Tibetan torture, there must be something wrong with it.


    When he thought that he not only compensated Xiao Chen for so many treasures, but also that Hetianmen would have to act as the vanguard by himself and fight fiercely with evil warriors, the anger in Yang Chen''s heart couldn''t stop rising, and he was completely defeated. In Chen''s hands, Yang Chen was indeed defeated and had no strength to fight back.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2334

    Looking at Yang Chen who was furious, Tao Ming snorted coldly with a gloomy expression, "Hmph, who can blame this? If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being stupid, and you don''t even know that you jumped into someone else''s trap." .¡±


    Along the way, Tao Ming also believed Yang Chen''s words, Zang Xing and others probably did not die, but who would believe all this? The other emperors definitely refused to believe the one-sided words of their masters and apprentices.


    Hearing the master''s scolding, Yang Chen didn''t dare to refute this time, indeed, he could only blame himself for being stupid and falling for Xiao Chen''s trick.


    However, Yang Chen couldn''t be reconciled at all when he thought that Hetianmen would be the vanguard in the future and would suffer heavy losses.


    Xiao Chen clearly wanted to weaken Hetianmen''s strength, and Yang Chen could figure out what his purpose was, even with his toes, it was obviously to prepare for the future destruction of Hetianmen.


    Nowadays, when facing evil warriors, everyone can only choose to unite together. However, once the battle between good and evil is over, there will be a battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen. To fight against Jianmen?


    Xiao Chen had already started planning how to destroy Jianmen at this time, which made Yang Chen angry and nervous at the same time.


    I don''t want to fight the evil warriors at all, but it''s just the emperor''s decision. If Yang Chen doesn''t follow through, it means that all the forces in the world will be offended, including Tianzu.


    Angry, unwilling, and extremely powerless in his heart, Yang Chen could only focus on Tao Ming at this moment.


    Facing Yang Chen''s gaze, Tao Ming, who was sitting on the main seat, also had a cold expression at this time, but he said coldly, "Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen, if you want to do this, you will destroy my Hetianmen." , It¡¯s simply wishful thinking, I will never let them do what they want.¡±


    Tao Ming''s eyes were full of ice-coldness, and Yang Chen was taken aback when he heard his words, and then asked expectantly, "Master, do you have a solution?"


    "Hmph, this kid Xiao Chen wants to use the hands of evil warriors to weaken the strength of my Hetianmen, and wait until after the battle between good and evil before taking action to destroy Jianmen. He has a good idea. You must know that all of this must be won in the Great Thousand World If there is a battle between good and evil, the evil warriors will win in the end, then what else will Xiao Chen use to destroy our Hetianmen." With a cold snort, Tao Ming said coldly.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to take action at this time if he wants to destroy Hetianmen. Moreover, all of Xiao Chen''s plans have a premise, that is, the Great Thousand World can defeat the evil warriors and win.


    But what if there is a battle between good and evil, and the victor is an evil warrior? At that time, Jianmen itself will be hard to protect, so how can we destroy Hetianmen?


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yang Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized Tao Ming''s implication, his expression changed instantly, and he looked at Tao Ming nervously and said.


    "Master, do you want to......"


    From Tao Ming''s words, Yang Chen clearly heard that he wanted to take refuge in the evil warriors, which made Yang Chen nervous.


    One must know that, as one of the top ten Lingtian sects in the Great Thousand World, if the Hetian Sect really took refuge in evil warriors, it would definitely become the public enemy of the entire Great Thousand World.


    Seeing the nervous expression on Yang Chen''s face, Tao Ming immediately cursed angrily, "It''s worthless, is there any other way to do it now? Xiao Chen is pressing every step of the way, without leaving any way out. Is the seat obediently waiting to die? Since Xiao Chen is merciless, don''t blame me for staying."


    Tao Ming really wanted to take refuge in the side of the evil warriors, but the real reason was not what he said about Xiao Chen, but Jun Wuya.


    Yang Chen may not fully understand Jun Wuya''s strength, but Tao Ming knows it very well. To put it bluntly, no matter whether Xiao Chen''s plan is successful or not, even if it fails, once the Sword Sect and Hetian Sect start a war, Hetian Sect will be in danger. There is no chance.


    Because Tao Ming couldn''t stop Jun Wuya, Hetianmen had no chance of winning.


    Jun Wuya is like a sharp sword hanging over Hetian Gate, but Tao Ming has not the slightest ability to deal with this sharp sword that could kill him at any time.


    Therefore, taking refuge in the evil side seems to be Tao Ming''s only choice. Only by helping the evil side win the battle between good and evil, beheading Jun Wuya, He Tianmen, and Tao Ming, can it be considered truly safe.


    From Tao Ming''s point of view, those little tricks of Xiao Chen''s were actually not worth mentioning at all. Jun Wuya was the only one who really made him fearful, even fearful.


    Maybe even Jun Wuya himself didn''t think that he could make Tao Ming panic so much that he even chose to join the evil side to save his life.


    It is definitely a major decision to take refuge in the side of the evil warriors. Even Yang Chen, after hearing Tao Ming''s words, couldn''t help being shocked.


    But unfortunately, Tao Ming had already made a decision, and Yang Chen had no way to change it, so he could only choose to obey.


    I don''t know Tao Ming''s decision. After resting for two days, Daqianshijie once again launched an attack on the Tianwu Road. According to the previous discussions of the emperors, Jianmen will no longer participate in the next battle, and Hetianmen will not participate in the next battle. It is to continue to act as a pioneer.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In two days, many strong men from Hetianmen also arrived at Tianwu Road. After all, the decision of the emperors has been very clear. This time, as the vanguard, Hetianmen can no longer hold back and must go all out. Therefore, Yang Chen could only transfer many experts from Hetianmen to Tianwu Road from the space passage.


    With the arrival of many experts from Hetianmen, a new round of attack began, and Hetianmen was naturally the first to bear the brunt of the attack.


    Moreover, regarding the task of acting as a vanguard, Yang Chen didn''t play any tricks this time, and seemed to be faithfully implementing the decisions of the emperors.


    However, this is only what he saw on the surface. Secretly, Tao Ming had secretly sent a deputy suzerain of Hetianmen to the depths of the Yanfeng Realm, looking for the evil masters such as the Purple Snake, and discussing the matter of rebellion.


    In order to allow the deputy sect master to arrive at the Wood Spirit Sect where Zi Snake and the others were located as soon as possible, Tao Ming also specially handed over the space spirit boat of Hetianmen to the deputy sect for use.


    Originally, it would be best for Tao Ming to go in person for such an important matter, but there is no other way. Tao Ming''s status is too special. As an emperor, Tao Ming''s every move is naturally watched by many people. At that time, if Tao Ming went there in person, or disappeared suddenly, it would definitely attract suspicion, so Tao Ming could only leave the matter to the deputy sect.


    On the surface, Yang Chen was asked to faithfully implement the decisions of the emperors, but secretly, Tao Ming had sent someone to discuss the rebellion with Zi Snake and other evil elders.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2335

    Everyone has not noticed Tao Ming''s betrayal of the Great Thousand World and turning his head to the camp of evil warriors. After all, Tao Ming is still an emperor and has a high position in the Great Thousand World. Who would have imagined that Tao Ming would actually betray the Great Thousand World? .


    The attack on the Tianwu Road has already begun, with Hetianmen as the vanguard, and other major forces have also sent people to join the battle. Only Jianmen is happy at this time.


    For this, Xiao Chen was naturally extremely happy, but at the same time when the Great Thousand World launched a fierce attack on the Tianwu Road, on the other side, riding the space spirit boat given by Tao Ming, the deputy lord of Hetianmen finally arrived at Mu Lingzong.


    The former Wood Spirit Sect has now become the headquarters of evil warriors, and all the evil masters are here.


    Hearing that a deputy suzerain of Hetianmen came to visit, Purple Snake smiled and said to Chi Mei, "Hetianmen, it''s interesting."


    In the official war with the Great Thousand World, the side of the evil warriors naturally investigated the current situation of the Great Thousand World, especially the ten Lingtian sects.


    The two sides are at war, but a deputy suzerain of Hetianmen came to visit on his own initiative and came alone, it seems that he is still hiding the truth from other forces in the Great Thousand World.


    There was a playful smile on his face, and after the words fell, Purple Snake asked someone to bring the deputy suzerain here.


    He didn''t inform the other evil masters. Now that Yantong is recuperating and healing, the evil side is almost in charge of the big and small things. There is no way, who makes the purple snake second only to Yantong in strength, and the rest of the evil masters have no objection.


    Let''s first look at what the name of Hetianmen''s deputy sect means, or what the person behind him means.


    Soon, the deputy sect of Hetianmen was brought in front of Zi Snake. Of course, Chi Mei was also present. Facing the two evil masters, it would be a lie if the deputy sect of Hetianmen said he was not nervous.


    You must know that Xie Zun exists at the same level as Emperor Zun, and, compared to Emperor Zun, Xie Zun is obviously more brutal and murderous. These evil warriors are moody, who knows when they will suddenly explode kill.


    Therefore, in front of Zi Snake and Chi Mei, the vice sect of Hetianmen suppressed the fear in his heart, bowed with a pale face, and said, "Junior see senior."


    The posture is very low, there is no way, if you are still arrogant in front of Xie Zun, then you are looking for death.


    Hearing this, Zi Snake smiled calmly, "The two sides are fighting now, and you, as the deputy sect of Hetianmen, came here alone, what''s the matter?"


    As he said that, the smile on Zi Snake''s face became more and more evil. Hearing this, the deputy sect of Hetianmen didn''t dare to hide it, and immediately told the truth about his coming.


    The deputy sect came here on Tao Ming''s order, conveying Tao Ming''s willingness to take refuge in Xie Dao''s side and become an evil master. Of course, Tao Ming also has his own requirements.


    Hearing that Tao Ming was actually going to accompany the Great Thousand World and seek refuge with evil warriors, Zi Snake''s eyes flashed brightly, but he still spoke calmly.


    "This is really strange. As the emperor of the Great Thousand World, Tao Ming actually wants to join us? Are you sure I heard right just now?"


    "No...no...what this junior said is not true at all." Hearing this, the deputy lord of Hetianmen hurriedly nodded in response.


    Immediately, he also truthfully told Zi Snake about the grievances between Hetianmen and Jianmen. The reason was that because of Jun Wuya''s strength, Tao Ming had no choice but to betray the Great Thousand World and join the sect of evil warriors.


    Tao Ming had every reason to betray Great Thousand Worlds, because if he didn''t betray, the end result would be death.


    After hearing the words of the deputy suzerain of Hetianmen, Zi Snake laughed softly, "So that''s the case, but since Tao Ming is the patriarch of Hetianmen, if he joins my side of evil warriors, what will you do with the rest of Hetianmen?"


    "Naturally, they belong to the side of the evil way together." Hearing this, the deputy suzerain replied respectfully.


    Tao Ming is the patriarch of Hetianmen, he betrayed Great Thousand Worlds, so Hetianmen can only betray, as for those disobedient people, just kill them, this is something Tao Ming decided early on.


    Obviously, Tao Ming thought of everything, and, in order to be accepted by the evil side smoothly, Tao Ming also presented a special gift this time, that is the space spirit boat of Hetianmen.


    When the deputy suzerain of Hetianmen took out the space spirit boat and said it was Tao Ming''s gift to Zi Snake, the smile on Zi Snake''s face became brighter.


    "It seems that Tao Ming has thought of everything. Well, take back the space spirit boat. If such a precious treasure suddenly disappears, wouldn''t it be suspicious? Moreover, since brother Tao Ming is so sincere, I am a wicked person. Naturally, she will show her due sincerity."


    No matter how Tao Ming is, he is an emperor figure, and they can be said to be the same existence as the Purple Snake. Since Tao Ming took the initiative to choose to join the evil side, the Purple Snake will naturally not lose face. But it was of great help.


    After confirming that Tao Ming didn''t seem to be lying, Purple Snake''s attitude towards the deputy suzerain of Hetianmen became three points more polite. However, it is obviously impossible to integrate into the evil side so easily and gain the trust of Purple Snake , No, the voice fell, and after a pause, Purple Snake continued.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Since Tao Ming has made a decision in his heart, you should also tell Brother Tao Ming for me that I welcome him very much on the evil side, but the current situation is complicated. Since Brother Tao Ming has chosen my evil side, there are some things that need to be discussed in the long term."


    "Temporarily let Brother Tao Ming not expose himself, and continue to stay in the Daqian World Alliance. As for the battle situation on the Tianwu Road, let Tao Ming delay for some time. In a word, try every means to delay time."


    The meaning of Purple Snake is very obvious. Let Tao Ming stay in the Great Thousand World Alliance as an internal response. First, we can see if Tao Ming really wants to join the evil side. Second, it is better to use Tao Ming The presence.


    After all, compared to direct betrayal, letting Tao Ming continue to hide would obviously play a greater role.


    Hearing Zi Snake''s words, how could the deputy lord of Hetianmen dare to refuse, and even nodded in response, but still explained that he needed to ask Tao Ming for instructions.


    There was no taboo, after all, in front of Zi Snake and Chi Mei, the deputy suzerain knew very well that what he had to show was enough loyalty.


    Therefore, in front of the two of them, the deputy suzerain of Hetianmen contacted Tao Ming directly through the sound transmission talisman, and sued Tao Ming exactly what the purple snake said just now, waiting for Tao Ming to make a decision .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2336

    In the Great Thousand World, Hetianmen''s temporary residence, because of its role as a vanguard, Hetianmen has already penetrated into the Tianwu road at this time, and because of the request of the emperors this time, Hetianmen can no longer have any reservations, so , even Tao Ming, the patriarch, had to make a move.


    With an emperor like Tao Ming leading it, it is natural that the momentum is overwhelming. Therefore, in just a few days, Hetianmen has captured many important light cards on the Tianwu Road.


    However, in Tao Ming''s room in Hetianmen''s temporary residence, a ray of light penetrated between his eyebrows. Needless to say, this was naturally a sound transmission talisman sent by the deputy suzerain who was going to the Wood Spirit Sect.


    Knowing the content on the sound transmission talisman, Tao Ming slowly opened his eyes, and unconsciously sneered at the corners of his mouth, "These evil masters are very shrewd."


    Purple Snake allowed herself to stay in the Great Thousand World as a traitor, which obviously did not fully believe in herself.


    After all, if I continue to stay in the Great Thousand World, even if I pretend to take refuge in the evil side, it will not have the slightest influence on the evil side.


    It is very clear what the purple snake is thinking, but Tao Ming has no choice, because facing Jun Wuya''s pressure, Tao Ming knows that he can only find a way out if he takes refuge in the evil side.


    Therefore, even though he felt very uncomfortable, Tao Ming still sent a letter to the deputy suzerain who was in the Wood Spirit Sect, saying in a concise and concise manner that he agreed to the request of the Purple Snake and would try his best to delay time on Tianwu Road.


    After the Wood Spirit Sect received Tao Ming''s reply, the vice-master of Hetianmen also conveyed Tao Ming''s words to Zi Snake verbatim. Upon hearing this, Zi Snake said with a smile.


    "Okay, brother Tao Ming understands righteousness, don''t worry, brother Tao Ming will be my purple snake''s companion in the future, and I will definitely not disappoint brother Tao Ming''s sincerity."


    Tao Ming agreed without hesitation, and Purple Snake naturally said with a smile, after all, no matter whether the two parties fully trust each other or not, the scene must at least be manageable.


    With their own minds, Tao Ming and Purple Snake reached a preliminary agreement, and Tao Ming has stepped into the camp of evil warriors. Of course, it is not that simple to get the evil side to fully recognize and trust him. Tao Ming himself knew about it.


    After reaching a consensus with the evil warriors, the situation of Hetianmen also changed in the next period of time. Under the deliberate arrangement of Tao Ming and Yang Chen, Hetianmen''s offensive against Tianwu Road began to suffer repeated setbacks, and the progress of the war also entered reached a stalemate.


    Purple Snake wanted to delay time, and Tao Ming had no choice but to follow suit in order to successfully join the lineup of the evil side.


    As for the fact that Tao Ming''s master and apprentice had betrayed the Great Thousand World and turned to the evil side, not many people in the Hetianmen knew, and Tao Ming and Yang Chen had no intention of telling them the truth.


    After all, Hetianmen is the local power of the Great Thousand World. Many people are full of love for the Great Thousand World. It is probably difficult for them to betray the Great Thousand World. Therefore, until the last moment, Tao Ming does not intend to betray the Great Thousand World. Make it public.


    The battle has become anxious all the way, and Hetianmen, as the vanguard, has no way to push forward for almost a few days.


    However, with an emperor like Tao Ming personally attacking, and the evil warriors on the side, there is no evil emperor to stop him. Logically speaking, this is very strange, it shouldn''t be so difficult to fight.


    Five days later, compared with the overwhelming situation at the beginning, Hetianmen can be described as difficult to move, and this change has gradually attracted the attention of other people.


    In the ancestral land of Jianmen, Xiao Chen was sitting in the courtyard with a plate, accompanied by Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu. He had just received a letter, and Xiao Chen whispered with doubts on his face.


    "It shouldn''t be......"


    Seeing Xiao Chen muttering to himself in confusion, Gu Lingyao at the side also asked strangely, "Sir, what shouldn''t it be?"


    Facing Gu Lingyao''s questioning, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and truthfully told the three daughters the contents of the letter.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three girls also said one after another, "Yes, logically speaking, Hetianmen shouldn''t have had such a difficult fight without the evil master''s attack."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "That''s right, let me see, what the hell is Hetianmen doing again?"


    The three women all felt that no matter how noble Hetianmen was, otherwise, Tao Ming would have fought in person, without the evil master blocking them, they really shouldn''t have fought so hard.


    Hearing what the three women said, Xiao Chen also nodded, something was a little abnormal, there was obviously something wrong with He Tianmen''s actions.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he had already noticed the abnormality of Hetianmen, and on the other side, Jun Wuya and the other emperors also noticed this.


    At this time, in Jun Wuya''s residence, Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang were sitting opposite each other. Dan Qingyang said with an uneasy expression, "Brother Wuya, what do you mean by Tao Ming? It''s been so many days. Tianmen has only advanced a hundred miles, there must be something wrong with it."


    Dan Qingyang was obviously displeased with Tao Ming. After all, the emperors and emperors decided on those roads to heaven and Wu together. At this time, Tao Ming was still procrastinating. Now is the time for everyone to unanimously speak out.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Jun Wuya on the opposite side had a calm expression, as if the clouds were calm and the wind was breezy.


    Seeing Jun Wuya ignoring himself, Danqing blew his beard and stared angrily, "I said brother Wuya, what time is this, why are you so calm, Wu Dalu has been unable to take it down for a long time today, and it will affect the battle situation later How big is it, don''t you know?"


    "Brother Qingyang, what do you think I should do? I don''t know what Tao Ming is thinking." Hearing this, Jun Wuya smiled wryly.


    There must be something wrong with Tao Ming, but I just don''t know what Tao Ming is thinking now, is it resentment because of the previous things, or some other reason.


    As soon as Jun Wuya finished speaking, Yin Litian came to the door on his own initiative. Seeing Yin Litian, Dan Qingyang immediately said angrily, "What are you doing here? Hmph."


    Both Lunlitian and Tao Ming wore a pair of trousers, and now Tao Ming''s behavior made Dan Qingyang very unhappy, so naturally he was not angry with Lunlitian either.


    Facing Dan Qingyang''s cold scolding, Yin Litian said lightly, "Don''t stare at me like that, I don''t know what Tao Ming is going to do again, the overall situation is the most important thing, I still understand this truth, I have repeatedly I sent a letter to Tao Ming, but he didn''t reply me, I came here to discuss with you two and see what is going on with Tao Ming."


    As he said that, Luan Litian was not polite, and went straight to the side of Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2337

    It can be said that the four of Jun Wuya and the others were in charge of the battle on the Tianwu Road, and until now, the evil spirits such as the Purple Snake have not shown up.


    Logically speaking, without the Purple Snake and other evil masters taking action, the battle on the Tianwu Road should be over soon, but the current situation is completely opposite.


    Faced with Tao Ming''s anomaly, not only Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang felt strange, but even Lunlitian, who had been standing on the same front with him, was also like this. Otherwise, he would not have taken the initiative to approach Jun Wuya and Dan Qing. It''s sunny.


    Although Jun Wuya and the others are a little bit wrong with Lunlitian, of course, this is because of Li Xiao, but no matter what, Lunlitian still knows what is more important than right and wrong.


    Now that the enemy is at hand, Lunar Heaven will definitely not make fun of the entire Great Thousand World. Therefore, after noticing Tao Ming''s strangeness, Lunar Heaven sent letters to Tao Ming again and again, but unfortunately, Tao Ming did not reply at all.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, Jun Wuya didn''t say much, and even made him a cup of tea himself, before speaking lightly.


    "I think Tao Ming should go and see for himself. On Lunar Calendar, you and Tao Ming have a good relationship. Why don''t you go to the front line?"


    No one knew what Tao Ming was thinking now, and he didn''t respond to messages, so Jun Wuya could only send someone to check in person, and the strongest candidate at the moment was undoubtedly Lunar Tian.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Lunli Tian took a sip of tea, and then nodded in response, "This is the only way to go now, it''s not too late, I''ll leave now."


    After the words were finished, Lunar Heaven got up and left directly. The battle on the Tianwu Road was very important to the Great Thousand World, and the slightest mistake was not allowed. Therefore, Lunar Heaven also attached great importance to it.


    Watching Lunlitian leave, Dan Qingyang sighed lightly and said, "I always feel that things should not be that simple."


    Regarding Dan Qingyang''s words, Jun Wuya did not express any opinion.


    Just when Jun Wuya and others suspected that Tao Ming was going to Tao Ming, on the other side, on the side of the evil warriors, in the sealed land, Zi Snake and other evil venerables were present at this time, and even Yan Tong, who had been retreating for healing, was out Come here.


    All the evil venerables gathered in the sealed place for no other reason than Lord Heretic God, who gathered the blood energy of the entire universe before to revive Lord Heretic God.


    Now that such a long time has passed, Lord Heretic God''s physical body has been successfully recast, and the next step is the most critical step.


    I saw Yantong took out a palm-sized black jade from his space ring, and said solemnly.


    "Back then, the Great Thousand World thought that Lord Heretic God was killed, but he didn''t know that Lord Heretic God had left a wisp of his remnant soul before, in order to be able to rule the world again one day."


    A wisp of the evil god''s remnant soul, upon hearing Yan Tong''s words, the rest of the evil masters also looked serious. This remnant soul was deliberately left by the evil god back then, just in case, but now, this wisp of remnant soul It seems to be the key to resurrecting Lord Cthulhu.


    If this remnant soul can be perfectly fused with the body, then the evil god can be resurrected.


    Don''t hesitate too much. After all, there is not much time left for the evil side now. Although Tao Ming on the Tianwu Road has been delaying the time, but after so long, Tao Ming''s actions may have aroused the suspicion of other emperors. up.


    Therefore, Lord Cthulhu must be revived as soon as possible.


    Immediately, Yantong crushed the black jade, and immediately, a wisp of remnant soul floated out from the black jade, and then submerged into the bloody light ball.


    It can be vaguely seen that at this time, in the blood-colored light ball, there is a flesh body floating in the air, and after this ray of remnant soul enters the flesh body, soon, it will be full of blood.


    This is the stage when the soul and body are merging, Yantong and other evil masters are all nervous about this.


    Logically speaking, the physical body formed by their blood sacrifice to the entire Yanfeng Realm should be very strong, but Yantong and the others can''t guarantee that this physical body can really withstand the soul of Lord Evil God.


    Time passed bit by bit, and several hours later, the fleshy body in the blood-colored ball of light finally opened its eyes slowly. At first, there was no expression in the eyes, but slowly, the eyes began to focus, and then Swept over Yan Tong and the others present.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the air, as the body slowly opened its eyes, it seemed that the atmosphere had become a lot more depressed. After a while, the body finally spoke.


    "This seat is back."


    The voice seemed a little weak, but after hearing this, Yan Tong and the others were overjoyed, and even bowed their hands to the middle-aged man and said, "See Xie Zun."


    Facing the salute of Yantong and other evil masters, the middle-aged man nodded slightly, and asked feebly, "What''s the situation now?"


    "Master Evil God, the battle between good and evil has begun again. The three major sealed places are all abundant, and we have also successfully escaped, but now the powerhouses of the world are also united and are fighting fiercely with my evil warriors." Hearing this, Yan Tong Simply stated the matter.


    The evil god is the leader of the entire evil side, and also the strongest one, named Xie Tian. Hearing what Yantong said, Xie Tian said calmly.


    "The battle between good and evil, I have to retreat and recover, and I can''t leave the customs for the time being. Everything will be discussed after I leave the customs."


    The battle between good and evil broke out again. Accompanied by Yan Tong''s words, Xie Tian''s eyes indeed had a flash of icy coldness at first, but he soon calmed down and said lightly.


    Having just been resurrected, Xie Tian has not fully recovered, and can even be said to be very weak, so he needs time to cultivate. Of course, to be able to resurrect, and then use Xie Tian''s means, these things are not difficult.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Yantong and the others naturally nodded in agreement, and then, after explaining some things, Xie Tian asked Yantong and the others to leave, while he himself began to retreat and recover.


    Leaving from the sealed place, Purple Snake suddenly received a message from Tao Ming.


    These days, Tao Ming followed Purple Snake''s wishes at the same time, so Purple Snake gradually believed in Tao Ming''s sincerity.


    At this time, after receiving a letter from Tao Ming, Purple Snake frowned slightly, because there was only one content in the letter, which was very simple.


    "Things have changed, lest it be exposed."


    Tao Ming felt that he might be exposed, so Zi Snake looked at Yantong and asked.


    "A letter from Tao Ming, what should I do?"


    "Let''s take care of it. After all, Tao Ming is an emperor, and it can be considered useful to me on the side of the evil way. As for the Tianwu Dalu, now that the evil god has been successfully resurrected, what''s the point of giving it to the Great Thousand World temporarily?" Yan Tong Said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2338

    Tao Ming has indeed done a good job in giving orders to the evil side these days. Moreover, he is an emperor himself, and he is also the patriarch of Hetianmen. He will definitely not do any harm to the evil warriors if he takes refuge in the side of the evil warriors. Tao Ming has indeed done a good job in giving orders to the evil side these days. Moreover, he is an emperor himself, and he is also the patriarch of Hetianmen. He will definitely not do any harm to the evil warriors if he takes refuge in the side of the evil warriors.


    Therefore, after receiving a request for help from Tao Ming, Yantong didn''t hesitate to go to the rescue.


    Anyway, now that Lord Cthulhu has been successfully resurrected, it doesn''t matter if the Tianwu Road is given over to the Great Thousand World. As for Tao Ming, it is necessary to let him safely evacuate from the Tianwu Road.


    Hearing Yan Tong''s words, Zi Snake had the same thought, and nodded immediately, and then, Zi Snake led people to Tianwu Road in person.


    A group of three Evil Venerables went to Tianwu Road to pick up Tao Ming. On the way, Purple Snake also wrote back to Tao Ming, telling him that he would arrive in a day and make him ready to evacuate.


    On Tianwu Avenue, in a city named Changqing City, this is the temporary residence of Hetianmen. At this time, in the original city lord''s mansion, Tao Ming was sitting in the room and received a letter from Purple Snake.


    From Zi Snake''s reply, Tao Ming already knew that he didn''t need to hide any more, but was ready to evacuate. When Zi Snake and others arrived, he would leave the Great Thousand World and openly seek refuge in the evil side.


    But to evacuate, Tao Ming needs to make a lot of preparations. First of all, there are so many people in Hetianmen.


    Tao Ming had already thought about all the people in the Hetianmen, and it was impossible to take them all away. After all, there are still some people in the Hetianmen who are extremely loyal to the Great Thousand World. It is probably impossible to let them take refuge in the evil side.


    Therefore, Tao Ming only intends to take away his confidants, as for the other Hetianmen disciples, let them fend for themselves.


    Moreover, what is in front of him now is Lunar Heaven to deal with. It is because Lunar Heaven came to Evergreen City in person that Tao Ming sent a letter to Purple Snake.


    Because from the words of Lunar Heaven, Tao Ming felt that he doubted himself, and even Lunar Heaven began to doubt himself, not to mention the other emperors.


    That''s why Tao Ming sent a letter to Purple Snake, telling him that he might be exposed soon.


    A cold look flickered in his eyes, and immediately Tao Ming summoned Yang Chen and several deputy sects of Hetianmen to his room, looked at everyone, and said calmly.


    "Get ready, we are going to evacuate. The disciples under the sect, whoever is centered on me, can be taken away. As for the others, let them destroy themselves."


    These people in front of them are all Tao Ming''s confidantes, and they are naturally loyal to Tao Ming, so they have long known that Tao Ming has secretly taken refuge in the evil side.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words at this time, several people''s complexions changed slightly. From Tao Ming''s words, it was not hard to hear that Tao Ming was probably planning to completely leave the Great Thousand World and openly switch to the side of evil warriors.


    Regarding this, the faces of several people were a little complicated. After all, if they took refuge in the side of evil warriors, they would be accused by thousands of people, and the whole world would despise them.


    It''s just that, even so, the arrow is already on the string and has to be fired, so everyone still nodded in response to block it.


    Leaving all the trivial matters to everyone to deal with, Tao Ming''s most important task now is to stabilize the lunar calendar, at least not to let the lunar calendar notice anything wrong before Zi Snake and others arrive.


    The evacuation work started secretly, and that night, Tao Ming also drank with Lunar Heaven.


    In the courtyard, the two sat opposite each other and looked at Tao Ming in front of them. Although there was no evidence, Lunilitian always felt that Tao Ming was different, and Lunilitian himself couldn''t say what was different.


    The two drank in silence. Suddenly, Lunar Tian seemed to say casually, "Brother Tao Ming, I feel like you have changed."


    "Oh? Really? Tell me, what has changed?" Hearing this, Tao Ming smiled calmly.


    In front of Lunar Heaven, Tao Ming tried his best to hide the fact that he turned to the evil side. After all, Zi Snake and others have not arrived yet. Dan Qingyang is on Tianwu Road at this time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Once I let them know the great world that I betrayed, it is estimated that the three of them will not show mercy to their subordinates, and even Lunar Heaven may attack him.


    Tao Ming pretended to be calm and replied, but Yin Litian shook his head and said, "I can''t say it, it''s just a feeling."


    After the words fell, the two fell into silence again, and the atmosphere became a bit weird. Logically speaking, Tao Ming and Yin Litian had a good personal relationship, so it shouldn''t be like this. A relatively silent feeling.


    Not knowing what to say, after a while, Lunar Tian took the initiative to get up, looked at Tao Ming and said, "I''m going back first."


    As he said that, Lunlitian walked towards the outside of the courtyard, but just as he walked out of the gate of the courtyard, Lunlitian stopped and said without turning his head.


    "Brother Tao Ming, I think that no matter what happens, the overall situation should be the priority now."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Tao Ming to reply, Lunar Calendar walked away directly.


    Looking at the back of Lunlitian leaving, Tao Ming''s eyes flashed a icy coldness. From what Lunlitian said, Tao Ming didn''t know why, and Lunlitian probably sensed that something was wrong.


    It''s just that Lunar Heaven probably doesn''t know that he has secretly turned to the evil side, otherwise, Lunar Heaven would definitely not talk to him like this.


    It is a big taboo to take refuge in the side of the evil way, and it is obviously an enemy of the whole world. No matter how good the relationship between Lunlitian and himself is, if he knows about it, he will definitely not be indifferent.


    "There is still one night, I hope you can be smarter." Tao Ming said flatly after drinking the wine in his glass.


    Zi Snake and others will arrive tomorrow, and then he can evacuate Tianwu Road and openly take refuge in the evil side.


    Just as Tao Ming was talking secretly, he was supposed to return to his residence on the lunar calendar day, but at this time he left the City Lord''s Mansion under the cover of night.


    On the lunar calendar day, he did not go back to his room to rest, but left the City Lord''s Mansion alone. The purpose of this was self-evident.


    He could clearly feel that something was wrong with Tao Ming, and Yin Litian also wanted to see what Tao Ming was doing behind his back, so, alone, Yin Litian went secretly to the residences of the other deputy sects of Hetianmen.


    Can''t find any evidence from Tao Ming, so Yinlitian intends to find any clues from the deputy sects of Hetianmen. As an emperor, Yinlitian wants to hide. Naturally, few people can discover him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2339

    Under the cover of the night, Lunlitian soon arrived at the residence of one of the deputy suzerains of Hetianmen, but it was a pity that after searching for a punch, Luntian did not find the deputy suzerain. Under the cover of the night, Lunlitian soon arrived at the residence of one of the deputy suzerains of Hetianmen, but it was a pity that after searching for a punch, Luntian did not find the deputy suzerain.


    It was obvious that the deputy suzerain was not at the residence at this time. After searching to no avail, Lunar Tian left, and then went to the residence of the second deputy suzerain.


    However, after going to the residences of several Hetianmen''s deputy sect masters, Lunlitian couldn''t even find a Hetianmen''s deputy sect master.


    It was already late at night, but the ancestor and deputy sect of Hetianmen didn''t seem to be in his residence, and the lunar calendar day felt strange for a while.


    "What happened?" Lunar calendar whispered softly, frowning slightly.


    Intuition told Lunlitian that there must be something wrong with Tao Ming, but Lunlitian couldn''t guess where the problem was.


    Feeling unwilling, Lunlitian did not give up just like that, and continued to search in the city, and even in the end, Lunlitian went directly out of the city and came to the dense forest west of the city.


    As an emperor, Lunlitian''s perception ability is naturally very keen. When he was searching in the city earlier, Lunlitian could feel a lot of faint aura coming from the dense forest to the west outside the city.


    Obviously, there are many people hidden in this dense forest at this time, and it seems that their strength is not low.


    Following the breath all the way, hiding in the dark, Luan Litian looked at the mysterious crowd gathered in the dense forest in front of him, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, under the cover of the night, in the dense forest that should be empty, there are actually many experts from Hetianmen hidden.


    The suzerain Yang Chen, the deputy sects of Hetianmen, and many elders, deacons, and disciples of Hetianmen gathered here one by one. There were twenty to thirty thousand people.


    It is obviously unusual for so many people to gather here in the middle of the night, and, through the conversation of several Hetian sect deputy sects, Lunar Heaven''s complexion became more and more gloomy.


    "Everyone, we are evil warriors when we leave this time. Since the Great Thousand World cannot accommodate us, then we will set up another sect. This old man firmly believes that under the leadership of our ancestors, our Hetian Gate will surely regain its former glory." A deputy suzerain said firmly.


    These people present were all loyal to Tao Ming, and they were also the ones who wanted to follow Tao Ming to join the evil side this time. As for the other Hetianmen disciples, because Tao Ming didn''t believe them, he didn''t plan to take them along with him. leave.


    According to Tao Ming''s order, everyone gathered here late at night, in order to wait for the arrival of the evil masters such as Purple Snake at dawn, and then they would leave Tianwu Road together and head for the Wood Spirit Sect.


    And from this moment on, these people are no longer warriors of the Great Thousand World, but have become evil warriors.


    Hearing what the deputy sects said, although some of the people present had complex expressions, they didn''t say anything more. They were all loyal to Tao Ming, and following Tao Ming was naturally their final choice.


    However, while everyone was talking, they didn''t realize at all that there was still a person hidden in the darkness at this time, and this person was naturally the lunar calendar day that they had been searching all the way to this point.


    Before that, Tao Ming had always thought Tao Ming was very strange, but Lunlitian never thought that Tao Ming would betray the Great Thousand World and switch to the side of the evil way.


    This obviously touched everyone''s bottom line, even if it was the lunar calendar, a cold light flashed in his eyes at this time, he did not expect Tao Ming to choose such a choice.


    Looking across the many Hetianmen powerhouses present, the murderous intent in Yin Litian''s heart rose, making him and Jun Wuya''s side not to deal with each other, and Li Xiao was a life-and-death enemy. However, Luan Litian''s loyalty to the Great Thousand World is still There is no doubt about it.


    The internal contradictions of Great Thousand World belong to internal contradictions, but Lunar Heaven will never betray Great Thousand World.


    At present, facing these Hetian sect powerhouses, Lunlitian''s killing intent is not only rising, since these people have betrayed the world, it is naturally impossible for Lunlitian to keep them.


    The coldness in his eyes became colder and colder, and immediately, Lunar Sky no longer hid his figure, and walked out of the darkness slowly.


    Because of Lunar Heaven''s deliberate exposure, everyone in Hetianmen naturally noticed his existence immediately, and a deputy suzerain shouted with a gloomy expression, "Who?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Lunar Sky walked out from the darkness, swept the crowd with a cold expression, and said coldly.


    "You are all warriors in the Great Thousand World, and you are willing to fall into evil ways at this time. No matter what your reasons are, I will not agree today. Finally, I will give you a chance. If you turn around, I can let you die."


    Seeing that the person who came was actually Lunar Heaven, Yang Chen, as well as the deputy sects of Hetianmen''s faces darkened. They didn''t expect Lunar Heaven to discover the matter.


    Although there were so many of them present, facing an emperor, the pressure was naturally enormous. However, when he appeared in the lunar calendar, Tao Ming''s figure also appeared out of thin air, looking at the lunar calendar. , Tao Ming said lightly.


    "You shouldn''t be so fussy."


    If Lunar Heaven doesn''t meddle in other people''s business, Tao Ming is not willing to cause trouble, and he will leave quietly. But now, Lunar Heaven has discovered the matter, and Tao Ming has no choice but to show up.


    Tao Ming''s timely appearance made everyone in Hetianmen secretly heave a sigh of relief, but it also completely ignited Lunar Heaven''s anger. Looking at Tao Ming, Lunar Heaven shouted angrily.


    "Tao Ming, are you crazy? As the emperor of the Great Thousand World, you actually fell into evil ways. Do you know what this means? This is no longer an internal struggle. You are going to be an enemy of the entire Great Thousand World."


    Facing Lunar Heaven''s anger, Tao Ming also sneered and said, "So what? Is there any other way out for me, Tao Ming? Jun Wuya is like a sharp sword hanging over my head. The battle is over, do you think Jianmen will let me go, since I''m going to die anyway, why can''t I give it a go?"


    Tao Ming didn''t think there was anything wrong with him, all he wanted was to survive, to be able to fight against Jun Wuya.


    However, hearing Tao Ming''s words, the disappointment on Lunlitian''s face became more and more intense. He looked at Lunlitian, shook his head and said.


    "Tao Ming, I really don''t know if I should say you are stupid or ignorant. The battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen is nothing more than an internal matter of the Great Thousand World, but what about evil warriors? It is the entire Great Thousand World, or everyone''s. Enemy, you are now going against the heavens by taking refuge in evil warriors, do you understand the consequences of this?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The cruelty of evil warriors is obvious to all. Tao Ming took refuge in evil warriors, which is equivalent to completely standing on the opposite side of all living beings in this world. Tao Ming is an emperor-level figure, so he can''t do it either.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2340

    I thought Tao Ming was very strange before, but Lunlitian never thought that Tao Ming would actually betray the Great Thousand World and secretly take refuge in the evil side.


    You know, this has already touched all the bottom lines. Even though Lunilitian and Tao Ming once stood on the same front, Lunlitian will not agree to this matter.


    After the words fell, Lun Litian said with frost on his face, "Tao Ming, if you stop here, I can pretend I didn''t see what happened today, and I won''t tell anyone. Don''t make the same mistake again and again."


    With the relationship between Lunlitian and Tao Ming, Lunilitian can let Tao Ming go this time, but if he insists on going his own way, Lunlitian will obviously not agree.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, Tao Ming had a sneer on his face and said, "Yinlitian, I think you should pretend you didn''t see this matter, so I can let you go."


    Tao Ming had clearly made up his mind to take refuge in the side of the evil warriors, and he didn''t hesitate at all. Seeing this, the killing intent in Lunar Heaven''s eyes continued to condense.


    It is absolutely impossible for Lunilitian to agree to Tao Ming''s betrayal of the Great Thousand World. Even though the two have a good personal relationship, Lunilitian still knows what he should do in the face of such big issues.


    With murderous intent in his eyes, Lunlitian looked at Tao Ming and shouted coldly, "Since that''s the case, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Tao Ming was not afraid of Luntian planning to do something about it. If Luntian noticed it tonight, Tao Ming would not let Luntian leave just like that. Otherwise, wouldn''t his previous efforts be for naught.


    After the words fell, Yin Litian and Tao Ming shot at the same time. The two of them stepped forward, and their figures disappeared instantly. Cracked.


    The battle between the two of them didn''t hold back at all, but in order to avoid affecting the powerful Hetianmen below, Tao Ming still confined the space immediately.


    The two great emperors fought against each other, and the momentum was extremely frightening. Naturally, there was no way for the powerhouses of the Hetianmen to intervene in such a battle.


    Lunar Heaven vowed to prevent Tao Ming from taking refuge in the evil side, and Tao Ming was unwilling to let Lunar Heaven leave easily, so the battle between the two was naturally extremely fierce.


    During the fierce battle, Yin Litian still looked at Tao Ming and said, "Tao Ming, you kept saying that you took refuge in the evil side because of Jun Wuya. I hereby guarantee that even if the battle between good and evil is over, if the sword sect is right If you attack the Tianmen Gate, I, Tianyin Tower, will never stand by and watch, stop being obsessed with obsession, otherwise you will only bring about your own destruction."


    Tao Ming kept saying that he betrayed Great Thousand Worlds because of Jun Wuya and Jianmen, so Lunlitian naturally persuaded him, and even made a promise that he would live and die with Hetianmen.


    But unfortunately, Tao Ming sneered and said, "Yin Litian, do you think I will trust you? Jun Wuya''s strength is obvious to all. If I continue to stay in the Great Thousand World, wouldn''t it mean that I am looking for death? "


    "Tao Ming, you are so stupid. According to what you say, Jun Wuya has such strength, he would have killed you long ago if he wanted to kill you, why wait until today." Hearing this, Yin Litian scolded.


    It is indeed not difficult to kill Tao Ming with Jun Wuya''s strength, but after so many fights, Jun Wuya has never done so. From this point of view, in fact, Jun Wuya is not too big for beheading Tao Ming. of interest.


    Just because of this point, Tao Ming betrayed Great Thousand Worlds and turned to the evil side. From the perspective of the lunar calendar, Tao Ming was indeed a foolish performance.


    However, no matter how persuaded by Lunar Heaven, Tao Ming still did not waver in the slightest, and replied with a cold face.


    "It''s a joke, my life can only be in my own hands. How can I look at other people''s faces? If I want to solve the threat, the only way is to let the evil side win. As long as Jun Wuya is dead, then I can sit back and relax."


    Just because of Jun Wuya''s threat, Tao Ming is even willing to help the evil side win, what the hell is that.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Lunar Heaven''s anger was completely ignited, the offensive in his hands became more violent, and at the same time, the murderous intent in his eyes became more violent, and he stared at Tao Mingdao coldly.


    "Stupid, Tao Ming, since you are stubborn, don''t blame me."


    "Hehe, do you have the ability?" Hearing this, Tao Ming sneered.


    Having said so much, Lunar Heaven also knows that Tao Ming is determined to betray the Great Thousand World and turn to the side of the evil way. Emperor Zun should negotiate and deal with it.


    No more words, Lunar Heaven''s offensive became more and more fierce, and Tao Ming didn''t dare to be careless about it, both of them shot with all their strength.


    The two people who used to have a good personal relationship, now they are fighting. In the face of big right and wrong, Lunar Heaven did not budge.


    The two fought fiercely from late at night to early morning, and fought fiercely in the middle of the night. Although the two had no reservations, they still didn''t mean to decide the winner.


    However, as the sky gradually brightened, Tao Ming unconsciously showed a sneer, and said coldly to Lunar Sky, "Lunar Sky, if I were you, I would leave now as soon as possible."


    Faced with Tao Ming''s inexplicable words, Lunar''s face changed slightly, he didn''t understand what Tao Ming meant, but Tao Ming didn''t explain it, just said something with a sneer.


    "Because if you don''t leave now, you won''t be able to leave."


    Not understanding what Tao Ming meant, Yi Yitian said in a cold voice, "It''s a joke, I want to leave, can you stop me?"


    Tao Ming''s obsession made Lunli Tian completely lose his patience, and Lunlitian naturally didn''t believe Tao Ming wanted to keep him alone.


    But just as he finished speaking, an indifferent voice came, "Of course Tao Ming can''t stop you, but what if the three of us are added?"


    Accompanied by the voice, the figures of the three evil venerables, including Zi Snake, appeared in front of Lun Litian. Seeing the three Zi Snakes, Lun Litian turned his face aside, and then shouted at Tao Ming angrily.


    "Tao Ming, you really are hopeless..."


    Tao Ming had already contacted the evil masters such as Zi Snake, and even the evil masters descended on the Tianwu Road. Obviously, all of this was premeditated.


    Faced with Lunar Heaven''s cold drink, Tao Ming said indifferently, "Naturally, you need to be fully prepared to do anything."


    "Brother Tao Ming, stop talking nonsense, we don''t have much time, kill him and leave." After Tao Ming''s voice fell, the purple snake beside him spoke directly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Tianwu Road is not safe now, so Purple Snake and the others don''t have too much time to waste, but since there is such a good opportunity, Purple Snake is also intent on killing Lunlitian, and intends to kill Lunlitian before leaving.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2341

    It was not easy to catch a Emperor who was alone in the Great Thousand World. Moreover, there were four of them in total, Purple Snake and the others. In a four-on-one situation, it was obviously possible to kill Lunar Heaven. It was not easy to catch a Emperor who was alone in the Great Thousand World. Moreover, there were four of them in total, Purple Snake and the others. In a four-on-one situation, it was obviously possible to kill Lunar Heaven.


    And once a Emperor-level figure can be beheaded, the blow to the Great Thousand World will be immeasurable. You must know that the Emperor is not a rotten cabbage on the street, and the loss of a Emperor will be an incomparable blow to the Great Thousand World. huge.


    There was already a strong murderous intent in his eyes, he originally planned to come to meet Tao Ming, but who would have thought that this would be a surprise.


    Hearing Zi Snake''s words, Lun Litian frowned slightly. He didn''t expect the three of Zi Snake to appear on Tianwu Road, but soon, what Tao Ming said next made Lun Litian''s heart chill even more.


    "Then let''s do it." Knowing that the Purple Snake wanted to kill Lunar Heaven, Tao Ming not only did not have any dissatisfaction or objection, he even urged him to do it.


    You must know that Tao Ming and Lunlitian are not only the emperors of the Great Thousand World, but also have a good personal relationship. When they were in the Great Thousand World, Tianyinlou and Hetianmen were even more of a front.


    However, at this moment, Tao Ming actually wanted to kill Lun Litian, looking at Tao Ming with cold eyes, Lun Litian sneered, "I didn''t expect this seat to be fooled, Tao Ming, hello, you are fine. "


    Tao Ming wanted to kill himself, which made Yin Litian feel extremely disappointed, but because of this, Yin Litian finally saw Tao Ming''s true face.


    Hearing what Lunlitian said, Tao Ming ignored it, and took the lead in making a move. Seeing this, the purple snake on the side also shouted, "Do it."


    Facing the siege of the four evil gods, Lunar Heaven is naturally hard to resist. Moreover, the strength of Purple Snake is stronger than that of Lunar Heaven. In a one-on-one situation, Lunar Heaven probably cannot defeat Purple Snake. Not to mention that it was a one-on-four at this time, and there was no hope of winning in the lunar calendar.


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, but Lunlitian was at a disadvantage, and Tao Ming made frequent killing moves, as if he would never give up if he didn''t kill Lunlitian.


    The former friend, but at this time he tried his best to kill him. Tao Ming''s actions made Luan Litian feel cold and betrayed.


    Perhaps in Tao Ming''s heart, he never regarded anyone as a friend. All fights are driven by interests. For example, now, after taking refuge in the evil side, his former friends have now become Tao Ming''s enemies. Enemy, Tao Ming will not care about the slightest old love, and it is even less likely that he will hold back the slightest.


    Completely suppressing Lunar Sky, if it goes on like this, Lunar Sky won''t be able to hold on for long. Moreover, in order to prevent Lunar Sky from escaping, Tao Ming and the Purple Snake deliberately blocked all of Lunar Sky''s escape routes, preventing him from escaping. There is no possibility of escape.


    Obviously he wanted to kill Lunlitian directly here, knowing that he was invincible, after entangled with the four of them, Lunlitian and Tao Ming had a head-to-head confrontation, and at the same time, retreated with strength, and said coldly.


    "Tao Ming, do you think you can kill me like this?"


    "Heh, do you think you still have a chance of surviving today?" Tao Ming didn''t answer following Lun Litian''s words, but an evil master said with a sneer.


    In the eyes of this evil venerable, Lunar Heaven definitely has no chance of surviving today. It would be strange if the four of them teamed up and were all run away by Lunar Sky.


    However, upon hearing the words of this evil venerable, Yin Litian also had a sneer on his face, and said in a cold tone.


    "I admit that I am no match for the four of you, and I also admit that it would be difficult for other people to escape today, but it is a pity that you met me today. If you want to kill me, the four of you alone are not enough."


    With one enemy four, looking at the emperors in the world, it is estimated that only Jun Wuya can contend, and the others really have no possibility of escape.


    But Lunar Heaven is obviously not included in this list. I say this not because of how strong Lunar Heaven is, but because Lunar Heaven has a treasure, the Map of Mountains and Rivers.


    With the map of mountains and rivers, there is a possibility of escape for Lunar Heaven. No, Tao Ming''s face changed drastically when he heard what Yin Litian said. "Stop him, he has the most precious map of mountains and rivers on him."


    Tao Ming knew that there was a map of mountains and rivers on Lunar Heaven, but Zi Snake and the others didn''t know what the map of mountains and rivers was. They hadn''t even heard of it. After all, the map of mountains and rivers was only refined after the last battle between good and evil. The peerless treasure.


    However, whether they knew it or not, upon hearing Tao Ming''s words, the three of the Purple Snakes acted immediately, not giving Lunar Heaven the chance to display the map of mountains and rivers.


    But it''s a pity that the three of Zi Snake were still a step too late. Just as the three of them made their move, a phantom of a picture of mountains and rivers slowly emerged from behind Lunar Heaven.


    At the same time, Lunlitian''s figure also became ethereal at this moment, as if he looked at Tao Ming coldly, before Lunlitian left, he said coldly, "Tao Ming, from now on, you will be my , and the enemies of the entire Great Thousand World.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Lunar Sky''s figure began to twist, and soon disappeared in place.


    With the help of the map of mountains and rivers, Lunar Sky managed to get away. Faced with such a result, the three of Zi Snake''s faces sank. They didn''t expect that Lunar Sky actually had such a treasure on him.


    There is no need to doubt that Lunar Heaven escaped. Soon, all the emperors in the Great Thousand World will know the news of his rebellion, so they must hurry up and evacuate from the Tianwu Road.


    Tao Ming knew this very well, and Purple Snake had thought of it, so although his face was gloomy, he cursed secretly, "Damn it." But soon, Purple Snake still looked at Tao Ming and said.


    "Brother Tao Ming, are you all ready?"


    Faced with Purple Snake''s question, Tao Ming immediately nodded and said, "You can evacuate at any time."


    "Okay, let''s go now." Hearing this, Purple Snake nodded.


    After that, the group of people was about to evacuate from Tianwu Road, but before leaving, the two evil venerables who came with Purple Snake looked at Evergreen City and said.


    "Those warriors in the city are also disciples of your Hetianmen?"


    "That''s right." Hearing this, Tao Ming replied.


    "They don''t leave together?"


    "They can''t, these people are not my loyalists."


    Only the 20,000 to 30,000 people present were willing to evacuate with Tao Ming. Hearing Tao Ming''s words, the two evil masters sneered and said, "If that''s the case, then there''s no need for them to live."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The meaning of these two is very obvious. They want to slaughter the city. Hearing this, Tao Ming''s complexion changed slightly. You must know that in this Evergreen City, there are all his disciples of Hetianmen, but it is only because of After a while, Tao Ming said in a deep voice, "It''s up to you, but we don''t have much time."


    "It''s just a small city, and it can be set on fire in an instant." The two evil elders said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2342

    Taking refuge in the side of the evil way, Tao Ming turned a blind eye to the Hetianmen disciples and allowed the two evil masters to attack the Hetianmen disciples.


    Perhaps it was the only bit of conscience in his heart, Tao Ming did not stay, but led Yang Chen and others to leave first, and the purple snake was with him.


    As for the two Evil Venerables, they naturally stayed behind to massacre the city.


    In Evergreen City, the disciples of Hetianmen finished their overnight practice one after another. In Evergreen City, they were not worried about evil warriors coming to attack, because the surrounding evil warriors had basically been wiped out. up.


    Even if there are evil warriors, it is impossible for them to come to Evergreen City without anyone noticing.


    As usual, however, these Hetianmen disciples still don''t know that a real catastrophe is approaching.


    The figures of the two evil elders appeared above Evergreen City, looking at the slightly lazy Hetianmen disciples below, one of the evil elders said with a teasing smile on his face.


    "Then Tao Ming is really ruthless. These are all disciples of Hetianmen, but now he doesn''t care about them, and he doesn''t even have a word to stop them."


    Indeed, when the two evil masters proposed to slaughter Evergreen City, Tao Ming could have spoken out to stop it, but he didn''t. Hearing this, another evil master said coldly, "Tao Ming just joined us, I haven''t gained a firm foothold yet, so how can I care about the life and death of these ants, and, even if he asks to stop it, will you listen?"


    "Of course not, but I still feel that Tao Ming is really cruel."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, it''s time to leave."


    The two of you talked one after the other, and when the words fell, the disciples of the Hetianmen in Evergreen City also discovered the two, and someone shouted angrily, "Who are you?"


    The sudden appearance of two strangers above the city made many disciples of the Hetian Sect look down. After hearing the questioning from the crowd, one of the evil masters sneered, "The one who killed you."


    Given the cultivation level of these Hetianmen disciples, naturally they couldn''t see the depth of these two evil masters, and were about to open their mouths to shout angrily, but at this time, one of the evil masters had already made a move, and he slapped it down with a horrifying pressure. Immediately enveloped the entire Evergreen City.


    Feeling this coercion, the expressions of Hetianmen disciples in Evergreen City changed greatly. This kind of coercion made everyone unable to resist at all. Generally, it fell from the sky, and immediately, the entire Evergreen City was instantly razed to the ground under this palm.


    For a powerhouse of Xie Zun''s level, it is not too easy to destroy a city without anyone stopping him. With just one palm, Evergreen City will be wiped out, and the many people in the city The Hetianmen disciples also died directly.


    The two evil masters slaughtered Evergreen City effortlessly, and they did so to completely cut off Tao Ming''s escape route.


    Think about it, Tao Ming betrayed the Great Thousand World, turned to the evil side, and beheaded many disciples of the Hetian Sect before leaving. If he can be so cruel to the disciples of his own sect, is it possible for the Great Thousand World to accept him again?


    The slaughter of Evergreen City must be on Tao Ming''s head, and with this incident, it is basically impossible for Tao Ming to return to the Great Thousand World.


    Of course, Tao Ming was very clear about this, so he didn''t stop him, because it was useless to stop him.


    The many disciples of Hetianmen in Changqing City seem to be Tao Ming''s vote certificate, but this vote certificate is a bit too heavy, after all, it was bought with the lives of so many people.


    Under the support of the three Purple Snakes, Tao Ming led Yang Chen and others who were willing to follow him, and quickly left the Tianwu Road. At the same time, Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang, who were stationed on the Tianwu Road, also Received a message from the lunar calendar.


    "Tao Ming''s rebellion, hurry to Evergreen City."


    The content of the letter was very simple, but upon receiving this news, Dan Qingyang''s complexion changed drastically, he looked at Jun Wuya and said angrily, "Brother Wuya, Tao Ming has betrayed."


    Compared to Dan Qingyang, Jun Wuya was relatively calm, he just said lightly, "Let''s go."


    Tao Ming''s rebellion, as the emperors of the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya and Dan Qingyang naturally cannot remain indifferent, no matter what, the two must go to Evergreen City.


    As soon as the words fell, the two disappeared in place in a flash. With the speed of the two, they rushed with all their strength, and naturally they rushed to Evergreen City in a short time.


    Looking at the already burnt Evergreen City, and even feeling the aura of the two previous evil masters in the air, Dan Qingyang''s complexion turned extremely ugly.


    "Is Tao Ming crazy?"


    From Dan Qingyang''s point of view, Tao Ming is absolutely crazy, not only betrayed the Great Thousand World, turned to the evil side, even the disciples of his own sect were not spared, and slaughtered the entire Evergreen City.


    Letting go of his consciousness, Dan Qingyang didn''t find any way to live at all. With everything in front of him, the anger in Dan Qingyang''s heart was not only burning, but even Jun Wuya''s expression on the side was not very good-looking.


    As the patriarch of Hetianmen, even his own disciples can make such killers, which is indeed embarrassing.


    However, Jun Wuya was generally calm. After sensing for a while, he found that Tao Ming and the others had gone far away, and even if they chased them now, they would not be able to catch up. Immediately, Jun Wuya said lightly.


    "Tell the news to Tianzu and them."


    Tao Ming''s rebellion, such an important matter, is naturally impossible to hide. Hearing this, Dan Qingyang cursed secretly, "Damn it." But without hesitation, Dang even contacted Tianzu and the others through the sound transmission talisman.


    The battle on Tianwu Road has always been in charge of the four Jun Wuya, and outside the space passage, Daqian World is in the base camp of Yanfeng Realm. At this time, Tianzu and other emperors gathered together, regardless of everyone None of them looked very good-looking. Obviously, they all knew about Tao Ming.


    "Is this matter confirmed?" Sitting around with the emperors, Yun Chen said with some doubts.


    After all, the relationship between him and Tao Ming is different from others. As two senior brothers, Yun Chen is naturally unwilling to believe that Tao Ming would do such a crazy and stupid thing.


    Hearing Yun Chen''s words, Dao Xiong snorted angrily, "Brother Wu Ya and Brother Qing Yang have both gone to Evergreen City in person, there can still be fakes, and Tao Ming, a bastard, not only betrayed the Great Thousand World, but actually And killing his disciples, he is simply a dog and a pig."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He can kill his own disciples. Such a person is indeed looked down upon by everyone. After hearing Daoxiong''s words, the rest of Luo Xing and other emperors, including Tianzu, looked extremely ugly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2343

    Tao Ming''s betrayal made all the emperors in the Great Thousand World extremely angry, and even Yun Chen didn''t continue to speak for Tao Ming at this time.


    After all, turning to the evil side already touched everyone''s bottom line, not to mention that Tao Ming allowed evil warriors to slaughter Hetianmen disciples, which made all the emperors angry and contemptuous at the same time.


    The news of Tao Ming''s rebellion quickly spread throughout the Great Thousand World, and Xiao Chen and the others who were on the Tianwu Road also learned about it at this time.


    Residence, Xiao Chen, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, Hongxiu, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, everyone sat around together, talking about Tao Ming''s betrayal, Dao Jue said with contempt on his face.


    "What a waste, he actually took refuge in the evil side."


    Dao Jue''s temperament has always been fearless, and at this time he even made no secret of his disdain for Tao Ming in his heart. Compared to Dao Jue, Xiao Chen seemed much calmer.


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t expect that Tao Ming would betray the Great Thousand World and turn his head to the evil side, but since things have already happened, it is useless to say anything, but Tao Ming might become the enemy of the Great Thousand World in the future .


    The loss of Tao Ming and Hetianmen is indeed a big blow to Great Thousand World. After all, Hetianmen is one of the top ten Lingtian sects in Great Thousand World.


    Also because of Tao Ming''s betrayal, the emperors were extremely angry. In the end, the emperors didn''t know if it was because of revenge, they planned to end the battle on the Tianwu road as soon as possible, and at the same time slaughter all the evil warriors on the Tianwu road.


    For this reason, Xiao Chen and the others had no choice but to go to the front line again, and this time, Jun Wuya, Yin Litian, Dan Qingyang and other three emperors took action in person.


    On the Tianwu Road, the Great Thousand World started a fierce attack, and because there was no evil master to attack, the evil warriors could not resist the attack of Jun Wuya and his three emperors.


    Once the previous decline was reversed, Great Thousand Worlds soon completely controlled the Tianwu Road. Of course, all the evil warriors on the Tianwu Road were also wiped out, leaving no one alive.


    The Tianwu Road was captured very smoothly, and the battle on the Tianwu Road was over, but for Xiao Chen, there was nothing to be excited about.


    Because since the start of the war, none of the evil masters has made a move. It seems that Wu Dalu was deliberately sent to the Great Thousand World by the evil side this day.


    I don''t know what the evil side is planning. It''s really unreasonable to give a Tianwu Road to the Great Thousand World for nothing.


    Although the Tianwu Road was won, it did not cause any fatal blow to the evil warriors, which naturally made Xiao Chen unhappy.


    Instead of being happy at all, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought on the contrary. In Xiao Chen''s view, the evil side must be planning something.


    In order to celebrate winning the Tianwu Road, many warriors in the Great Thousand World spontaneously held a banquet, but Xiao Chen was not interested in it.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, it is indeed too early to celebrate now, after all, everything has not yet settled, drinking alone, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling came in front of Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling asked, "What''s the matter, drinking alone here?"


    "I always feel that something is wrong. The evil side must be planning something." Xiao Chen replied without hiding anything.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that the evil side only had such strength, if that was the case, then the battle between good and evil would not make the emperors so nervous.


    Judging from the previous battles on the Tianwu Road, the evil side is almost powerless to resist. There are only two explanations for this. One is that the evil side is already weak, and the other is that the evil side doesn¡¯t care about the Tianwu Road at all. , or the Tianwu Road was originally given to the Great Thousand World by the evil side on purpose. From the very beginning, the evil side never thought of defending the Tianwu Road.


    Moreover, after experiencing the battle on the Tianwu Road, Xiao Chen noticed a problem, that is, there was no life on the Tianwu Road except for the warriors and evil warriors from the world.


    The local warriors on the Tianwu Road had all disappeared, like a barren continent.


    However, Xiao Chen came to Tianwu Road before, this is definitely not a barren continent, so, where did the people from Wuda Road go today?


    Could it be possible that the creatures of an entire continent could disappear out of thin air?


    He successfully recaptured the Tianwu Road, but there were many doubts, which made Xiao Chen not happy at all, not only Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya and other emperors did not have much joy at this time.


    The three emperors fought at the same time, and without the evil master''s stop, it was expected that they would take the Tianwu road, but the battle on the Tianwu road was a bit too abnormal.


    No, at this time all the emperors gathered together to discuss the battle on Tianwu Road, everyone had the same idea as Xiao Chen, and always felt that things were a little strange.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even Jun Wuya, who has always rarely spoken, took the initiative to say at this time, "Not only the Tianwu Road, but the entire Yanfeng Realm seems to have been slaughtered, and all the creatures in the Yanfeng Realm before seem to have disappeared out of thin air. "


    After realizing that there were no signs of life on the Tianwu road except for the strong and evil warriors of the Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya used the avatar of Sanqing to go to another continent in the Yanfeng Realm to check, and the result he got was the same as Tian Wu Dalu is exactly the same.


    All the local creatures in the Yanfeng Realm disappeared out of thin air, which was the result obtained by Jun Wuya, and after hearing this, the emperors naturally thought that all of this was done by the evil side.


    They slaughtered the entire Flame Wind Realm. For such a result, even the emperors took a deep breath.


    You know, although the Flame Wind Realm is only a small world, the number of creatures living in it is definitely not small, and slaughtering a world of creatures is simply insane to the extreme.


    Moreover, the whole world was slaughtered with so much effort, the emperors don''t think that the evil side will have no purpose, there must be some reason behind this, otherwise, even if the evil side kills again, it is impossible to do such a thing The thing, because they can kill slowly, and they won''t slaughter a world of creatures at once.


    The most critical issue now is to find out what the evil side is doing, but after listening to the speculations of the emperors, Tianzu, who has never spoken, said with an ugly face at this time.


    "Blood sacrifice, these guys sacrificed blood to the entire Flame Wind Realm, they want to revive the evil god..." Tianzu said slowly with his face extremely ugly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2344

    As the only person present who participated in the last battle between good and evil, Tian Zu obviously had the most detailed understanding of evil warriors. As the only person present who participated in the last battle between good and evil, Tian Zu obviously had the most detailed understanding of evil warriors.


    After the emperors guessed that the evil side had killed all the creatures in the Yanfeng Realm, Tian Zu immediately guessed that the evil side wanted to resurrect the evil god Xietian.


    Hearing Tianzu''s words, all the emperors present were slightly taken aback. They didn''t know what the evil god was at all. Seeing this, Tianzu also explained with a solemn expression.


    "The evil god is the leader of the evil warriors, and he is also the most powerful person. He has already surpassed the level of Emperor Zun back then."


    The evil god is a person who has crossed the emperor level with half a foot. Hearing this, all the emperors present all looked condensed, making everyone present at the emperor level strong, but they knew very well that facing the already For the evil gods who have half a foot over the Emperor Senior Realm, they have no chance of winning at all.


    The evil god never imagined that the evil warriors slaughtered all the creatures in the Yanfeng Realm in order to revive the Heretic God, so he did not hesitate to use all the creatures in the Yanfeng Realm as a price.


    "But even so, resurrection from the dead is such a simple thing." I was nervous, but soon someone spoke.


    Yes, even though the evil god is terrifying, it is not easy for evil warriors to revive him.


    Hearing the emperor''s question, Tian Zu didn''t answer, but fell into silence. Tian Zu naturally knew that it would be very difficult to revive the evil god, but this does not mean that it is impossible, after all, evil warriors have mastered many forbidden techniques .


    I hope the evil god is not successfully resurrected, otherwise, this battle between good and evil will be even more difficult, because in the face of the evil god, among the many emperors in the world......


    While thinking, Tianzu''s gaze fell on Jun Wuya unconsciously. Yes, if the evil god is really resurrected, then among the many emperors in the world, only Jun Wuya can fight him. .


    Moreover, it is precisely because of the existence of Jun Wuya that the Great Thousand World has such a small chance of winning, otherwise, without Jun Wuya, it would be complete despair for the Great Thousand World.


    Jun Wuya also surpassed the existence of Emperor Zun with half a foot, but compared with the evil god Xietian, it is hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker between the two, but no matter what, with Jun Wuya''s strength, at least he can Let''s fight the evil god.


    The existence of Jun Wuya is the only hope that Tian Zu sees, and at the same time that the emperors are discussing, the seal land, purple snake, Yantong and other evil venerables are also gathered here again at this time, and even Even Tao Ming, who had just joined the evil side, was present at this time.


    At this time, Tao Ming was no longer the emperor of the Great Thousand World, but the evil emperor of the evil side.


    For Tao Ming''s joining, although the evil masters are not enthusiastic, they did not deliberately make things difficult. After all, Tao Ming''s own strength is indeed enough to be on an equal footing with the evil masters. Arrived with great help.


    He had already learned about the existence of the evil god Xietian from Zi Shekou beforehand. Looking at the blood ball in front of him, Tao Ming looked shocked. He didn''t expect that the evil side had such a trump card, and even the evil god was successfully resurrected.


    The evil god Xie Tian had already been revived a long time ago. A few days ago, he resumed retreat. Today, Yantong and the others rushed to the sealed place after receiving a message from Xie Tian.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the blood-colored ball of light continued to expand, and finally burst directly, turning into a shower of blood, pouring down from the sky.


    Blood rained heavily, and at the same time, Xie Tian''s figure appeared in front of everyone at this moment. His complexion was obviously rosy, and he was wearing a simple gray robe. Since he looked elegant, he seemed to be a Confucian scholars are generally gentle and refined.


    Just looking at his appearance, no one would associate this elegant man with the evil god Xie Tian, ??but he is the leader of the evil warriors, the evil god Xie Tian.


    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that these days of retreat had completely recovered Xie Tian. At this time, Xie Tian had fully recovered his strength and was in a good mood. At the same time, seeing Xie Tian, ??Zi Snake, Yan Tong and others He also saluted respectfully, "See the evil god."


    "Okay, let''s avoid these false rituals. Now that I have returned, it will only let me, an evil martial artist, once again reign in this world."


    Xie Tian was in a good mood, while talking, he walked slowly to Yan Tong and the others, reborn, Xie Tian felt very good.


    His eyes swept over everyone one by one, and finally fixed on Tao Ming. From Yantong''s mouth, Xie Tian already knew Tao Ming''s identity, and knew that Tao Ming was a traitor from the Great Thousand World. Tian said lightly.


    "You are Tao Ming, right? Yes, you know how to turn from darkness to light."


    "Tao Ming has met Lord Evil God." Hearing this, Tao Ming lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Xie Tian and Jun Wuya are actually on the same level, but Xie Tian''s impression is completely different from Jun Wuya''s.


    If Jun Wuya is an ancient well with no waves, making people unable to see the depth, then Xie Tian is the huge waves breaking through the waves, making people fearful and awe-inspiring.


    It was even more stressful than facing Tianzu, so Tao Ming was naturally extremely nervous when facing Xie Tian.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Xie Tian smiled slightly and said, "Okay, since you are from the Great Thousand World, let''s talk about the situation in the Great Thousand World."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xie Tian didn''t know much about the situation in the Great Thousand World, so he wanted to learn something about the Great Thousand World from Tao Ming.


    Faced with Xie Tian''s inquiry, Tao Ming dared not refuse, and even told Xie Tian truthfully what he knew about the Great Thousand World.


    Including the ten Lingtian sects, including the strength and number of emperors in the Great Thousand World, Xie Tian gave a detailed introduction.


    He listened quietly all the time, and waited until Tao Ming''s voice fell, Xie Tian said with a light smile, "After so many years, the Great Thousand World has been reduced to this point? There are only fifteen people, and you have taken refuge in my evil side..."


    Obviously, Xie Tian is very disdainful of the current strength of the Great Thousand World. Compared with the past, the Great Thousand World at this time is obviously much weaker.


    Of course, what Xie Tian didn¡¯t know was that these are not the only emperors in the Great Thousand World, but there are some people who like to travel around the world, and it¡¯s hard to find them at once. Looking at it, the number will definitely not be less than during the first war between good and evil.


    But when he heard Xie Tian''s words, Tao Ming said with a gloomy expression, "What Lord Xie Shen said is true, but among the emperors in the Great Thousand World, there is one who needs to pay special attention."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2345

    Among the emperors in the great thousand worlds, there is one person who needs Xie Tian''s attention. As for who this person is, it is obviously Jun Wuya. Among the emperors in the great thousand worlds, there is one person who needs Xie Tian''s attention. As for who this person is, it is obviously Jun Wuya.


    Although Jun Wuya gave Tao Ming the feeling that he was far less domineering and terrifying than Xie Tianlai, but Tao Ming knew that Jun Wuya was definitely not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    In Tao Ming''s eyes, Jun Wuya is the endless sea, you don''t know how big he is, you don''t know how deep he is, and you will never know his depth.


    Even in Tao Ming''s mind, it is not an exaggeration to say that if anyone in the Great Thousand World can contend against Xie Tian, ??it is undoubtedly only Jun Wuya, other than him, no one else has this possibility.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Xie Tian asked with interest, "Oh, who is this person?"


    "Jun Wuya." Hearing this, Tao Ming replied in a deep voice.


    The words fell, and after a pause, Tao Ming added, "This person is known as the strongest person in the world, and his cultivation strength is unfathomable. According to his subordinates, Jun Wuya''s cultivation has surpassed that of Emperor Zun. Level, Purple Snake and Yan Tong have all fought against Jun Wuya."


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, the expression in Xie Tian''s eyes finally changed.


    If Jun Wuya is still only at the Emperor Senior level, then no matter how strong his combat power is, Xie Tian probably won''t care, but if he surpasses the Emperor Senior level, it is different, and deserves to be taken seriously by Xie Tian.


    At the same time, both Purple Snake and Yan Tong had fought against Jun Wuya, and immediately, Xie Tian''s gaze was also on the two of them, facing Xie Tian''s gaze, before he could open his mouth, Yan Tong took the initiative to speak.


    "What Tao Ming said is true. This person is indeed extremely powerful. If I hadn''t mastered the secret technique of fire movement, I would have been beheaded by him on the spot."


    After getting Yantong''s acknowledgment, and knowing that Yantong almost died at the hands of Jun Wuya, Xie Tian paid more attention to and became more curious about Jun Wuya.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil, "Jun Wuya, I didn''t expect that there is such a number one person in the Great Thousand World, it''s a bit interesting."


    Obviously, Xie Tian had already deeply remembered the name Jun Wuya, and after finishing speaking, Jun Wuya looked at the Xie Zun present and said calmly.


    "Since I have returned, let''s do it directly. I don''t like a small world like the Yanfeng Realm. It''s better to go to the Great Thousand World to fight. Besides, my son is still in the Great Thousand World. Naturally, I want to go to the Great Thousand World." gone back."


    The meaning of Xie Tian''s words is already very clear, that is, to invade the Great Thousand World. Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Yantong and others did not have the slightest objection.


    With the existence of Xie Tian, ??Yantong and the others are naturally full of confidence, and they all know that Xie Tian has a reason to return to the Great Thousand World.


    Because, Xie Tian''s son is also the evil son of the evil side, and he is still sleeping in a forbidden place somewhere in the Great Thousand World.


    In the battle between good and evil that year, Xie Tian knew that the situation was inevitable, and the side of the evil way was about to lose. At the last moment, Xie Tian sealed his only son with a secret method, in order to leave a glimmer of life for him. The soul was also left behind at that time.


    Now that the war between good and evil broke out again, Xie Tian must go back to liberate his son.


    Under the order of Xie Tian, ??the side of the evil way immediately prepared to counterattack. Although the space channel is now firmly in the hands of Daqian Shijie, so what, just hit it directly, this is Xie Tian''s arrogance.


    Even if there are all the emperors in the world blocking it, so what? Can you stop yourself?


    The actions of the evil side have not been hidden from the world, or in other words, the evil side did not want to hide it, but prepared to counterattack with great fanfare.


    Soon, he noticed the abnormal movements of many evil warriors in the Yanfeng Realm. They continued to gather in the direction of the space passage, obviously in an offensive posture.


    After receiving this news, Tianzu and the emperors made a decisive decision, immediately withdrew everyone on the Tianwu road, returned to the space channel, and prepared to meet the counterattack of the evil warriors.


    Xiao Chen and his party followed the main force back to the station of the space channel. This is the base camp of Daqianji in the Flame Wind Realm, and it is also the gathering place for many warriors in the Daqian World.


    Seeing that more and more evil warriors began to gather around the space passage, and, according to reliable sources, Zi Snake, Yan Tong and other evil masters also appeared at this time, it was obvious that the evil side was not bluffing.


    The Tianwu Road was taken away just now. In the battle on the Tianwu Road, the evil masters such as Zi Snake had no intention of making a move except to support Tao Ming. They obviously gave up on the Tianwu Road, but this time, the evil side But it is menacing, and there is probably something wrong with it.


    As for the cause of the accident, the emperors and the ancestors of heaven also quickly guessed it. It is estimated that the evil god Xie Tian was successfully resurrected.


    Without Xie Tian, ??it is absolutely impossible for the evil side to choose to counterattack in such a grandiose way. In the previous battle, the evil side already knew Jun Wuya''s strength. If they did not have any preparations and trump cards, they would not be able to attack rashly like this.


    The emperors did not hide the news of the evil god''s resurrection, so everyone in the Great Thousand World knew about it very quickly, and many warriors in the Great Thousand World were also a little nervous about it.


    After all, the shadow of the famous tree of human beings and the ferocity and power of the evil god Xie Tian are recorded in many ancient books. .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Both sides are making final preparations, and the Great Thousand World is ready to deal with the attack of evil warriors at any time.


    While waiting for the evil warriors to attack, on this day, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue were sitting together, Dao Jue said in disbelief.


    "A guy who has been dead for so many years can still be resurrected? Brother Xiao Chen, you say that the evil side is not bluffing, right?"


    Dao never believed that a person who had been dead for so many years could be resurrected, it was simply impossible, but Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "It should be true. If it is a bluff, there is no need for the evil side to do this. This battle is inevitable."


    Judging from all signs, the evil side is not bluffing this time, but really wants to launch an attack on the Great Thousand World, so Xiao Chen thinks that the judgments of the emperors and ancestors are not wrong.


    Seeing this, Dao Jue murmured for a moment, but just as he was about to speak, the horn sounded suddenly. Hearing the sound, Xiao Chen and the others all straightened their expressions. Disappeared in place in an instant, and rushed out of the camp.


    As soon as the horn sounded, it indicated that the evil warriors had really launched an attack, so Xiao Chen and the others naturally did not dare to be careless.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2346

    Just now they were discussing whether the side of the evil way was bluffing, but now the battle had already begun. When Xiao Chen and others rushed to the outside of the station, at the same time, many warriors from the Great Thousand World also flew from everywhere.


    This battle is the first time that the side of the evil way has actively initiated the respect, and it is very likely that it will be the first battle after the resurrection of the evil god. Therefore, all the emperors and ancestors of the Great Thousand World are very cautious.


    Xiao Chen and the others stood at the forefront of the team, and soon, Jun Wuya and other emperors also appeared, and everyone looked forward from afar, with a solemn look flashing in their eyes.


    Under the gaze of everyone, many evil warriors finally appeared in front of everyone. Facing such a large number of evil warriors, Daoxiong said with an ugly expression, "Here we come."


    As Daoxiong''s voice fell, the figures of Zi Snake, Yantong, Tao Ming and other evil lords appeared in front of everyone, but at this time, surrounded by the evil lords, a middle-aged man with elegant appearance, Apparently that''s the real focus.


    I have never seen a middle-aged man before, but when Tianzu saw the middle-aged man, he said with a gloomy expression, "Xie Tian."


    "Hey, Tianzu, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you still haven''t improved at all." Hearing Tianzu''s words, Xie Tian said with a light smile.


    The only person present who knew Xie Tian was Tian Zu, but it was just a sentence, Xie Tian ignored Tian Zu.


    Although Tian Zu is strong, there is still a gap compared with Xie Tian. Xie Tian did not put Tian Zu in his eyes. During the last battle between good and evil, Xie Tian had already fought against Tian Zu. In one-on-one Under such circumstances, Tianzu couldn''t stop himself at all.


    At this time, Xie Tian was more interested in Tao Ming, the Jun Wuya Yantong was talking about, the person who, like himself, had surpassed the existence of Emperor Senior Realm.


    Looking away from Tian Zu, Xie Tian said lightly, "Who is Jun Wuya?"


    Accompanied by Xie Tian''s voice, Jun Wuya had no choice but to smile wryly, but he still said lightly, "It seems to be my honor to be remembered by the evil god."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xie Tian looked over immediately, and Jun Wuya didn''t escape from it, the two of them looked at each other, just looking at each other.


    Facing Jun Wuya, even though he didn''t have the slightest aura coming out of him, Xie Tian could still feel that Jun Wuya was not easy.


    It is certain that Yantong and others'' evaluation of Jun Wuya is not too much exaggeration. This person is indeed very strong, and he has indeed stepped out of the Emperor Senior Realm level with one foot.


    Among the emperors in the Great Thousand World, there really is such a strong person, Xie Tian smiled slightly at this time and said, "That''s right, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Xie Tian''s words sounded very relaxed, but his expression had become serious at this time, and he hadn''t fought yet, but Xie Tian had already felt that Jun Wuya''s strength was very strong.


    Looking at the entire Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya is indeed the only one who can contend against Xie Tian, ??but at this time, the eyes of the other emperors fell on Tao Ming.


    Compared with other evil venerables such as the Purple Snake, the emperors obviously hate Tao Ming more, not for anything else, because Tao Ming used to be the emperor of the Great Thousand World, but now he has betrayed the Great Thousand World.


    The battle hasn''t started yet, but the atmosphere is becoming more and more tense. This time, the evil warriors did not hold back at all in this attack, and all the evil warriors in the Yanfeng Realm came out in full force.


    In the face of such a large-scale battle, many people swallowed unconsciously, inevitably feeling a little timid in their hearts.


    However, this kind of feeling didn''t give everyone too much time to savor it carefully. At this time, Xie Tian said lightly, "Kill."


    Accompanied by Xie Tian''s voice, the side of the evil way immediately launched an attack. Needless to say, many warriors from the Great Thousand World directly went up to meet him.


    In the face of evil warriors, everyone knows very well that either you die or I die, so it is impossible to hold back anything.


    Xiao Chen and the others, as the new generation of overlords in the Great Thousand World, can even be said to be the strongest existence under the emperors, so they are naturally the first to bear the brunt at this time.


    He rushed towards the evil warriors, and Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword. Immediately, several evil warriors in front of him were directly beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    There was no room for Xiao Chen to intervene in the battle between Emperor Zun and Xie Zun, so Xiao Chen could only kill evil warriors more, but this time the number of evil warriors was simply tingling.


    In the previous battle on Tianwu Dalu, although the number of evil warriors was quite a lot, compared with this place, they are absolutely insignificant. more than ten times.


    A great battle broke out, and all the emperors and evil masters also fought fiercely together, but Jun Wuya and Xie Tian hadn''t made a move yet.


    Before the start of the war, the emperors had already made a decision, Xie Tian would naturally be handed over to Jun Wuya to deal with, although Jun Wuya himself was helpless against a strong man like Shang Xietian, but there was no other way, except Jun Wuya Wu Ya, others do not have the strength to contend against Xie Tian.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Looking at Jun Wuya, Xie Tian said calmly, "You are very good. Over the years, you are the strongest opponent I have ever met. How about it? Are you interested in coming to my evil way? You and I Together, we will reverse this day."


    Xie Tian said indifferently, upon hearing this, Jun Wuya shook his head and said, "It''s better not to talk such nonsense, just do it directly."


    Xie Tian''s words were simply a joke, he knew that Jun Wuya would never betray Great Thousand Worlds.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s answer, the smile on Xie Tian''s face became more and more charming, but at the same time, from Xie Tian''s body, a soaring aura suddenly burst out.


    This aura, it is estimated that Emperor Zun will change color because it is obviously beyond the level of Emperor Zun, but Jun Wuya has not changed color about it. Similarly, in Jun Wuya''s body, there is also An aura not weaker than Xie Tian burst out instantly.


    Both of them have one foot beyond the level of Emperor Zun. They can be said to be the strongest in this world, and even Tianzu is not their opponent.


    Without extra nonsense, Xie Tian took a step forward, his figure seemed to teleport, and appeared directly in front of Jun Wuya, and he slapped it with a palm, and the strong blood light immediately dyed the entire starry sky red.


    "It''s a pity, if a strong man like you can be on my evil side, who else in this world can stop me, it''s a pity."


    Xie Tian said calmly, but Jun Wuya didn''t reply to this, a cyan light flashed across, and then fiercely collided with Xie Tian''s blood energy, and suddenly, the sky collapsed and the ground fell.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2347

    The two cultivation bases are both existences beyond the Emperor Senior Realm, Jun Wuya and Xie Tian''s head-on confrontation, with such power, even the rest of the Emperor Senior and Xie Zun dare not get too close.


    It can be seen that both Jun Wuya and Xie Tian have no reservations, this time Jun Wuya shot with all his strength, obviously not as relaxed as before.


    Whether it was against Zi Snake or Yan Tong before, the pressure Jun Wuya endured was not that great, because even though the two of them were good in strength, there was still some gap between them and Jun Wuya, and they were almost intimidating. To Jun Wuya what.


    However, facing Xie Tian is different. As the leader of the evil side, Xie Tian''s strength is not weaker than Jun Wuya''s. In addition, evil warriors have frequent means, so Jun Wuya will naturally be even more powerful. I dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    With a head-on collision, the two immediately fought fiercely together, and the space began to collapse instantly with the fierce battle between the two, giving people a feeling that the sky is collapsing.


    In the blink of an eye, the two fought fiercely with hundreds of moves. At the same time, as the battle continued, the auras of both Xie Tian and Jun Wuya became more and more terrifying.


    Xie Tian''s back was full of blood, while Jun Wuya''s body was like a phantom of a lotus flower, faintly visible.


    "Haha, that''s right, you didn''t disappoint me. I didn''t expect to meet someone as strong as you when I came back. It''s interesting." While fighting, Xie Tian laughed loudly.


    As for Jun Wuya''s strength, Xie Tian didn''t have the slightest doubt at this moment. He was indeed a powerful opponent. Even though Xie Tian was extremely proud, he had to admit that Jun Wuya was qualified to fight him.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Jun Wuya didn''t reply, but the offensive in his hand was a little bit more aggressive again. Xie Tian praised his strength, but Jun Wuya didn''t like that.


    For so many years, especially after Jun Wuya barely touched the threshold of breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm, he has never encountered an opponent like Xie Tian.


    When he was in the Great Thousand World before, Jun Wuya also shot, but he didn''t take it seriously at all, but now he can''t do it when facing Xie Tian, ??Jun Wuya must use 12% of his energy, so that he can compete with Xie Tian.


    The battle between the two touched everyone''s hearts. After all, Jun Wuya and Xie Tian represented the top combat power of each side, and it could even be said to be beyond the level of Emperor Zun and Xie Zun.


    The result of the battle between the strongest of the two sides will determine the direction of this battle to a large extent.


    It can be shortened. After having Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??the victory of the emperors and Xie Zun seems to be no longer so important, because Jun Wuya and Xie Tian are on top of the emperors and Xie Tian. The existence of these two peerless powerhouses, they are the supreme ones who suppress everything.


    While beheading the evil warriors, Xiao Chen also secretly paid attention to the battle between Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??seeing that Jun Wuya did not fall into any disadvantage, Xiao Chen felt a little more at ease.


    Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??the strength of the two is almost the same, at least so far, the two can be said to be evenly matched.


    But just when everyone thought that the two would continue to fight, Xie Tian suddenly sneered and said, "I remember you Jun Wuya, I am very happy to have an opponent like you, but unfortunately, this time is not the time , next time you and I will have a good fight."


    Xie Tian recognized Jun Wuya''s strength, and also recognized the number one powerhouse in the Great Thousand World, but this time, Xie Tianzhi was not here. Since he recognized Jun Wuya, there would naturally be opportunities to fight against each other in the future, even if he didn''t will be less.


    Because looking at the whole world, whether it is Jun Wuya or Xie Tian, ??the only ones who can contend with them are each other.


    The purpose of Xie Tian''s battle is to tear the direction of the Great Thousand World and enter the Great Thousand World through the space channel, because Xie Tian''s son is still in the Great Thousand World, he wants to wake him up.


    After the words fell, before Jun Wuya could reply this time, thick blood vessels shot up into the sky immediately behind Xie Tian, ??and, accompanied by the appearance of these bloody lights, there were bursts of shrill screams and hideous screams. The face also emerged.


    "Evil ghosts are all over the sky." He shouted softly, and immediately, endless blood energy rushed towards Jun Wuya as if covering the sky and covering the sun, and towards the camp of many warriors in the Great Thousand World.


    Facing the invasion of such a strong blood, Jun Wuya did not change at all.


    It is true that Xie Tian''s blow looks terrifying, but it does not pose much threat to Jun Wuya. This evil spirit is all over the sky, and it is obviously a supernatural power that can damage a large area. He wants to use this to deal with Jun Wuya career is not yet possible.


    It''s just that Xie Tian''s sudden strange behavior still makes Jun Wuya suspicious. Xie Tian must also know that although this evil ghost Mantian is powerful and can kill many warriors in the world in an instant, but for Jun Wuya It is not worth mentioning.


    But, knowing this clearly, why does Xie Tian insist on using such supernatural powers?


    Some of them couldn''t figure it out, but at the same time, with Xie Tian casting evil ghosts all over the sky, the rest of the evil masters such as the purple snake also made moves one after another. Looking at Xie Tian, ??they all cast supernatural powers that caused large-scale damage.


    The actions of Xie Tian and the evil elders were obviously weird everywhere, but everyone didn''t think much about it for a while, until Xie Tian said, "See you next time in the Great Thousand World, you and I will have a good fight. "


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As he said that, with the help of the cover of the blood mist, many evil warriors instantly changed their true hearts, pierced into the direction of Daqian opportunity like a sharp sword, and pinpointed the weakest direction, and quickly tore the Daqian world apart defense.


    At this moment, Jun Wuya finally realized what Xie Tian''s purpose was. The evil side wanted to break through the direction of the Great Thousand World and enter the Great Thousand World.


    It never occurred to him that the evil warriors took the initiative to attack this time, not for a showdown, but for entering the Great Thousand World.


    Because there was no precaution in advance, the Great Thousand World didn''t have any backup at all. Seeing that the defense line was torn apart, more and more evil warriors entered the space channel and marched towards the Great Thousand World.


    Faced with these evil warriors rushing into the space passage, everyone in Daqianji had no choice, because in the space passage, it was impossible to fight at all, not even Emperor Zun.


    He could only watch helplessly as more and more evil warriors entered the space channel. At the same time, Xie Tian smiled at Jun Wuya at this time.


    "Jun Wuya, see you in the world."


    Saying that, Xie Tian dodged, and also rushed towards the space channel. Seeing the situation, Jun Wuya also shot to block it immediately, but unfortunately, he couldn''t stop Xie Tian. Jun Wuya had no choice but to stop Xie Tian. Sigh, with Xie Tian''s strength, it is indeed not an easy task to stop him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2348

    Xie Tian had already made preparations to break out of the siege, and Jun Wuya was helpless, and it was the same in exchange, Xie Tian also couldn''t stop Jun Wuya.


    Although Jun Wuya still shot and tried his best to stop Xie Tian, ??it was a pity that Xie Tian still broke free from Jun Wuya''s entanglement and quickly entered the space channel.


    Countless warriors of the evil way poured into the space channel one after another. Regarding this, the warriors of the Great Thousand World were anxious and tried their best, but there was nothing they could do.


    Moreover, what worries the powerhouses of the Great Thousand World the most is not these ordinary evil warriors, but Xie Tian, ??and all the evil masters. They have successfully entered the space channel and arrived at the Great Thousand World. a disaster.


    No one realized that the attack initiated by the evil side was not for a war with the Great Thousand World, but just to break through the blockade of the Great Thousand World and go to the Great Thousand World.


    The line of defense was completely torn apart, and countless evil warriors rushed out of the space channel frantically.


    After a while, the battle ended very quickly. Although the Great Thousand World side killed many evil warriors, but also, Great Thousand World also paid a big price for this. What''s more serious is that there are still many evil warriors, and Xie Tian, ??all the evil venerables, successfully entered the space channel.


    "Leave some people to clean up the battlefield, and the rest will return to the Great Thousand World."


    Not being able to hold the line of defense and allow the evil side to break through successfully, Tianzu also said with a gloomy expression, now that the evil side has all entered the space channel, and many strong people in the Great Thousand World must rush back to the Great Thousand World as soon as possible, otherwise, the Great Thousand World The world is estimated to be devastated.


    Hearing Tianzu''s words, everyone didn''t care about the formation at this time, and each sect as a unit drove the starship into the space passage.


    As the lord of Jianmen, Xiao Chen led the people of Jianmen to enter the space channel, and Xiao Chen did not forget to send a letter to Zang Xing and others, telling them that the evil side had entered the Great Thousand World.


    Now all the warriors of the evil way, as well as Xie Tian and all the evil venerables have entered the Great Thousand World, so naturally there is no danger in the Yanfeng Realm.


    It just so happened that Tibetan Xing and the others were not suitable to appear now, so Xiao Chen simply let them stay in the Yanfeng Realm. On the one hand, he searched around the Yanfeng Realm to see if there was anything to gain, and by the way, cleared the Yanfeng Realm The fish that slipped through the net in the world.


    Without Xie Tian and all the Xie Zun sitting in command, with the strength of Zang Xing and others, basically there would be no danger in the Flame Wind Realm, Xiao Chen was not worried about this at all.


    After explaining the affairs of Zang Xing and others, Xiao Chen and his party drove the starship and rushed to the Great Thousand World. At the same time, there were starships from other major forces all around them, and they also entered the space channel one after another. As for Jun Wuya , Tian Zu and other emperors have already gone one step ahead and rushed to the Great Thousand World.


    Entering the space passage, although Xiao Chen and the others were impatient, there was nothing they could do. The speed of the starship had already reached the fastest speed, but the space passage did not mean that they could be crossed in an instant, and no matter how anxious they were, they could only wait patiently.


    In the cabin, everyone was sitting together, and the little girl Gu Lingyao asked curiously, "Husband, didn''t you say that no one under Emperor Zun can pass through the space channel by himself?"


    Gu Lingyao did have such a question in her heart. After all, this is a well-known fact, but those evil warriors just now did not even have a starship, and they rushed directly into the space channel. Are you courting death?


    If all these evil warriors died in the space channel, wouldn''t this battle between good and evil be over immediately, but is the evil side so stupid? Wouldn''t they know about such an attempt?


    Knowing what Gu Lingyao was thinking, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled and said, "It''s not that simple, it is indeed difficult for normal people to pass through the space channel with their bodies, but evil warriors are different."


    "What''s the difference?" Gu Lingyao asked.


    "On the side of the evil way, except for the evil masters, the rest of the evil warriors, to put it bluntly, are all four people. The evil master resurrected them through secret methods. Therefore, they have no consciousness, they are walking dead, crossing the space passage, naturally there is no questionable."


    If all these evil warriors can really die in the space channel, the emperors will not be so nervous. It is because all the emperors know that these evil warriors are not afraid of the space channel at all, so they rush back to the Great Thousand World.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed, "That''s it, but if these evil warriors are really in the space channel, that would be fine."


    Gu Lingyao was still imagining that these evil warriors would die directly in the space passage, but Xiao Chen could only smile helplessly at this, because it was simply impossible.


    Not only is it impossible, even after this battle, the battlefield of the battle between good and evil has completely changed, or in other words, all the plans of the emperors at the beginning have all been disrupted.


    As the master of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen naturally knew the plans of the emperors. Originally, from the beginning, the emperors wanted to see that the battlefield would be set in the Flame Wind Realm, and eradicate many evil warriors in the Flame Wind Realm, otherwise the flames of war would spread. To the great world, and this idea was still proposed by Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But it is a pity that after this battle, the defense line of the Great Thousand World was torn apart, and countless evil warriors and evil lords also took the opportunity to enter the space channel. It is impossible to stop them now, in other words, that is to say, the flames of war It is inevitable that it will burn to the great world.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "It''s inevitable that the world will be ruined."


    The flames of war spread to the Great Thousand World, no matter what the final result is, the Great Thousand World will definitely be affected, especially those ordinary people in the Great Thousand World or warriors with low cultivation bases, they have no resistance at all.


    In the face of such a level of battle between good and evil, even if the emperors want to reduce losses, they probably will be powerless. After all, the battle is already so tense, how can the emperors have the mood to estimate these, as long as they can defeat the evil side , it is estimated that the emperors will not think about other things.


    After all, the final victory is the most important thing. If you lose, it¡¯s not a matter of being smeared, but the whole world will submit to the coercion of the evil side. At that time, I¡¯m afraid it will be the real hell. up.


    Therefore, in any case, victory is the ultimate goal. As for some losses, it is estimated that it is inevitable and unavoidable now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2349

    The battlefield was transferred to the Great Thousand World, which completely broke the arrangement of the emperors at the beginning. One day later, at the entrance of the space passage on the side of the Great Thousand World.


    Originally, there were some strong men who were in charge of guarding here, but these people''s cultivation bases were not high. After all, the real strong men had already entered the Flame Wind Realm with the Emperors and Heavenly Ancestors.


    Moreover, judging from the appearance of these people, they didn''t seem to be nervous at all, or they didn''t think that there would be evil warriors in the world at all, and they were here more than a symbolic meaning.


    "Hey, I don''t know how the battle in the Yanfeng Realm is going. Have the emperors fought against the evil one?"


    "It is estimated that the winner has not been decided yet, but no matter what, the battle in the Flame Wind Realm should not affect the Great Thousand World."


    "That''s natural. With the Heavenly Ancestor and the emperors guarding it, evil warriors will never be able to come to the Great Thousand World."


    In the camp, people sat together in groups of three or four, chatting about the war in the Yanfeng Realm, and at the same time confidently affirming that it is impossible for evil warriors to invade the Great Thousand World, and it must be safe in the Great Thousand World.


    But no one thought that just as they finished speaking, suddenly, from the space passage leading to the Flame Wind Realm, a surge of blood energy spread to the sky.


    Feeling the strong blood energy emanating from the space channel, the faces of many warriors who were responsible for guarding the space channel changed drastically.


    These people''s cultivation bases are not high, so they are left here to guard the space passage, but at this time, facing the strong blood that they have never felt before, these people are completely stunned.


    He stared blankly in the direction of the space passage, but under the gaze of everyone, an evil martial artist flew out of the space passage without warning.


    "Evil warrior..." Seeing this evil warrior, everyone''s expressions froze, and then they said in disbelief.


    Just now, they confidently believed that evil warriors would definitely not appear in the Great Thousand World, but who would have thought that just after saying this, an evil warrior would come to the Great Thousand World through the space channel.


    "Damn it, how did this evil martial artist enter the space channel, did the emperors and the ancestors of heaven come into the world?"


    "Don''t be nervous, maybe a fish slipped through the net, catch him first and then talk."


    The evil warriors appeared here. At first, everyone thought that the emperors and the ancestors had lost the battle, but after thinking about it, they realized that it was impossible, and they were defeated so easily.


    But no matter what the reason is, the plan for now is to capture this evil warrior first. Hearing this, everyone nodded in unison, and then they were ready to attack together.


    However, just when everyone was about to make a move, one, two, three, more and more evil warriors appeared one after another in the space passage, watching more and more evil warriors appear from the space passage, everyone I was dumbfounded.


    "What''s going on, what happened in the Flame Wind Realm?"


    If the appearance of the evil martial artist just now was a coincidence, and it was a fish that slipped through the net, then it is obviously not a coincidence that so many evil martial artists have appeared in the Great Thousand World one after another. It must be something changed in the Yanfeng Realm.


    From the relaxed freehand before, to this time, the faces of many martial artists who are responsible for guarding the space channel all showed a look of solemnity and horror.


    But this is not over yet, with more and more evil warriors flying out of the space passage, the evil venerables such as Purple Snake and Yantong also appeared one after another, and finally, Xie Tian''s figure also appeared in the space passage outside.


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Tian showed a smile on his face and said, "The air of the Great Thousand World is better. It has been many years, and I haven''t breathed the air of the Great Thousand World."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Tian''s eyes fell on these warriors from the great world around him. With just one glance, Xie Tian lost interest. These people are completely old, weak, sick and disabled.


    "Kill it, and leave as soon as possible."


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, a group of evil warriors immediately launched an attack. Facing such a number of evil warriors and all the evil venerables, the surrounding warriors of the world are naturally powerless to fight back.


    But in a short while, all the martial artists in the surrounding world were slaughtered, and Xie Tian didn''t stop, and rushed directly towards the Dragon Palace with a large number of evil martial artists.


    The Dragon Palace no longer exists, and it is now under the control of the Hetianmen. It used to belong to the Dragon Palace, and it has also become the Hetian Mansion at this time.


    Moreover, Xie Tian''s son was sealed within the Hetian Mansion, so Xie Tian immediately rushed towards Hetian Mansion.


    Not long after Xie Tian and the others left, one after another starships rushed out of the space passage, and a group of powerful men from the Great Thousand Worlds flew out of the starships one after another. Those who hadn''t had time to leave The evil warrior was immediately beheaded.


    However, these evil warriors are a minority after all, and the real elite of the evil side have already left with Xie Tian.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The fighting around the space channel was quickly calmed down, but everyone watched the warriors of the Great Thousand World who were originally in charge of guarding all around being beheaded, but their faces were extremely gloomy.


    Still haven''t been able to stop the evil warriors. In this way, they can only fight against the evil warriors in the Great Thousand World.


    More and more starships appeared from the space passage, Xiao Chen stood on the deck, watching the battle that just ended, with a very ugly look on his face.


    At the same time, the emperors also immediately searched for the traces of Xie Tian and the others, and quickly caught the breath of Xie Tian and the others, obviously heading towards the direction of Hetian Mansion.


    "Hetian Mansion? What is the evil side planning to do? Use Hetian Mansion as a base camp?"


    "Probably so. After all, Tao Ming took refuge in the evil side, so it''s normal to go to Hetian Mansion."


    The emperors said one after another, Tao Ming used to be the ancestor of Hetianmen, and now the evil way is rushing towards Hetianfu. From the eyes of the emperors, they just want to center on Hetianfu.


    When Tao Ming''s betrayal was mentioned, all the emperors gritted their teeth, but there was nothing they could do now. After confirming the whereabouts of Xie Tian and other evil warriors, Tian Zu turned to Jun Wuya and asked.


    "How about it, can you catch up?"


    "It''s probably difficult. In my opinion, it''s better to do a good job in the battle, evacuate the warriors around Hetian Mansion, and seal Hetian Mansion." Hearing this, Jun Wuya said lightly.


    It is very difficult to chase Xietian and the others now, it is better to let them enter Hetian Mansion, and then block Hetian Mansion, and strive to control the battlefield within Hetian Mansion.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2350

    Now it''s not the best choice to go after Xie Tian and the others, so Tian Zu nodded in agreement when he heard Jun Wuya''s words. Now it''s not the best choice to go after Xie Tian and the others, so Tian Zu nodded in agreement when he heard Jun Wuya''s words.


    The battlefield has inevitably shifted from the Flame Wind Realm to the Great Thousand World, and no one can change this. If this is the case, then we can only find ways to minimize the damage.


    Jun Wuya proposed to block Hetian Mansion and lock the battlefield in Hetian Mansion. The rest of the emperors naturally had no objection to this. Immediately, under the orders of the emperors, many powerful people in the world also rushed to Hetian Mansion. rush to.


    Before the real war, Great Thousand Worlds needs to blockade Hetian Mansion, and move the people in Hetian Mansion or the surrounding people to a safe place as much as possible, so that they can fight back without any scruples.


    Therefore, for the time being, Great Thousand Worlds has no spare time to take the initiative to attack the evil side.


    The two sides came to Hetian Mansion one after the other, and the evil side passed by, it can almost be said to be a mess, cities were slaughtered everywhere, and countless people died under the butcher''s knives of the evil warriors.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen led all the strong men of the Sword Sect, and they were also rushing towards the Hetian Mansion. Xiao Chen was also shocked to see what he had passed along the way.


    "I''ve heard that evil warriors are bloodthirsty, but I didn''t expect them to be so cruel." Facing such a scene, the three daughters of Gu Lingyao on the side also expressed grief.


    He had seen seven or eight cities slaughtered in a row, and there were almost no survivors among them. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen sighed silently.


    This is the consequence of allowing evil warriors to enter the Great Thousand World, the line of defense was torn apart, and evil warriors invaded the Great Thousand World, this is the price.


    "Evil warriors use blood energy to quickly improve their cultivation, so they must kill." Xiao Chen said in a deep voice. ,


    The killing of evil warriors was directly related to their cultivation methods. As soon as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, not far ahead, a small city with a small area was filled with strong blood.


    "Damn it..." Feeling the blood energy, needless to say, Xiao Chen knew what happened, it was obvious that the evil warriors started slaughtering the city again.


    Cursing secretly, Xiao Chen immediately flew away from the starship with Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and several swordmen experts, and hurried towards this small city.


    With so many evil warriors, it is naturally impossible to maintain a formation all the time. Anyway, their goal is Hetian Mansion, so at this time, evil warriors can be seen almost everywhere in the world.


    And these evil warriors, while rushing towards the Hetian Mansion, slaughtered wantonly and slaughtered the city at will, but this time, they were bumped into by Xiao Chen, who wanted to kill them here no matter what.


    Speeding all the way to the sky above the small city, Xiao Chen could see the tragic situation in the city at a glance.


    The number of this team of evil warriors is not large, only about seven or eight hundred people, but with just such a small number of people, this small town with a population of hundreds of thousands turned into a hell in an instant.


    The houses collapsed, the ground was full of corpses, and on the street, those who were still alive fled frantically, but for them, there was almost no objection to such an escape.


    He didn''t have any cultivation at all, even if he had one, it was pitifully low, so it was impossible to escape in front of evil warriors.


    The shrill screams and mournful cries resounded throughout the small town. Seeing all this, Xiao Chen cursed angrily, "It''s really a bunch of beasts, do it, kill it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, following Xiao Chen''s words, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky from Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    The terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the entire Xiao Chen, and feeling this coercion, the evil warriors involuntarily raised their heads to look at Xiao Chen and the others, but they didn''t have any thinking, and they didn''t know what fear was, so they didn''t choose to run away , but directly killed Xiao Chen and the others.


    Like the evil warriors, the people who were still alive in the small town at this time also looked towards the sky, and when they saw Xiao Chen and the others, they couldn''t help showing a look of hope in their eyes.


    "The powerhouse from the great thousand worlds is here, we are saved." Someone couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    Facing the evil warriors, they had no power to fight back at all. Seeing the arrival of the powerful from the world at this time, everyone was naturally weeping with joy.


    Facing the attack of the evil warriors, Xiao Chen and the others did not hold back at all. The strength of this team of evil warriors is not considered strong, and they are generally at the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm or the Immortal Emperor Realm. There is no threat at all.


    The sword world cast it directly, and in an instant, the more than one hundred evil warriors who were enveloped by the sword world were directly beheaded.


    The battle didn''t last long, and it could even be said that it ended very quickly. Not long after, this group of evil warriors were beheaded by Xiao Chen and others.


    However, even though this group of evil warriors was killed, the dead in the city could not be revived, and the wounds brought to everyone by the evil warriors could not be reversed.


    Slowly falling into the ruined city, accompanied by Xiao Chen and others falling slowly, soon, the surviving people in the city gathered one after another.


    A middle-aged woman led a seven or eight-year-old little girl, and like everyone else, she kept thanking Xiao Chen, while the little girl looked at Xiao Chen with a look of fear.


    Facing the little girl''s gaze, Xiao Chen felt very uncomfortable. This is the consequence of war, especially a war like the battle between good and evil.


    Holding the little girl in his arms, Xiao Chen asked softly, "Are you scared?"


    Hearing this, the little girl nodded, not daring to speak, seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Cry if you''re afraid, just cry a lot."


    Perhaps it was because being held in Xiao Chen''s arms made the little girl feel safe, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the little girl burst into tears.


    He didn''t care that the little girl''s tears and snot stained his clothes, holding the little girl in his arms, Xiao Chen looked at the people present and said loudly.


    "Everyone, I am Xiao Chen, the suzerain of the Sword Sect. All the evil warriors have been killed. You can rest assured, but it is not safe here. You still want to leave in the direction of the Sword Mansion. When you arrive at the Sword Mansion, there will be someone from my Sword Sect to settle down. Everyone."


    Although the evil warriors were beheaded, but this place is not far from Hetian Mansion, it is obviously not safe to stay here, so Xiao Chen also wanted to let these people go to Sword Mansion, after all, Sword Mansion must be safer than here Quite a few, and Jianmen will also be responsible for arranging these people, at least not to make them hungry.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, but then became excited and said, "It turns out to be Xiao Chen''s Great Sect Master of Jianmen......"


    Xiao Chen''s name is indeed very famous in the world, after all, one of the top ten Lingtian sects, even ordinary people will pay attention to it, so when they heard Xiao Chen''s identity, everyone was even more grateful, and bowed down to Xiao Chen one after another.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2351

    Xiao Chen and others rescued this Xiaocheng, and the survivors also followed Xiao Chen''s instructions and began to evacuate in the direction of the Sword Mansion. After all, a war will break out here soon, so it is natural to stay here It''s not safe, and, in the face of evil warriors, these ordinary people have no ability to resist at all.


    Things like this were not only encountered by Xiao Chen and the others, but also by Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun, and along the way, everyone saw the cruelty of evil warriors with their own eyes.


    After personally sending everyone out of the city, Xiao Chen watched everyone leave before boarding the starship again and continuing to rush towards Hetian Mansion.


    However, after going through the things along the way, Xiao Chen also secretly made up his mind that he must win this battle. In the battle between good and evil, if the evil side wins, Xiao Chen can hardly imagine what will happen to this great world in the end.


    At that time, I am afraid that the entire Great Thousand World will become a hell, no one can escape, and to avoid such a thing from happening, only by defeating evil warriors can it be stopped.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "We must win." Looking at the direction of Hetian Mansion from a distance, Xiao Chen said firmly, this battle must be won, not defeated.


    People from all major forces in the Great Thousand World came to Hetian Mansion one after another, and at the same time, Xie Tian and Yan Tong stepped forward from an unknown mountain range within Hetian Mansion.


    There is nothing special about this mountain range, it is very ordinary, and decent mountains can be seen everywhere in the world, but there are at least more than 100,000 places.


    However, Xie Tian and Yan Tong came here in person, for no other reason than Xie Ming''s son, Xie Ming was sealed here.


    Xie Tian, ??who was already powerless back then, in order to leave his last hope behind, not only forcibly left behind his doubts, but also sealed his son, only to wait for a chance to return to the world in the future.


    Now that Xie Tian successfully resurrected by relying on that wisp of remnant soul, he would naturally come here to unseal his son.


    Countless years have passed, this mountain range may have undergone earth-shaking changes, and there is no trace of the previous shadow, but Xie Tian still quickly found Xie Ming''s sealed place.


    In the deep valley, Xie Tian walked slowly to the center of the valley, forming seals in his hands, and as he pinched the seal in Xie Tian''s hands, the ground shook, rocks fell everywhere, and the ground was slowly torn apart It split open, and a transparent coffin rose slowly from the ground.


    The coffin was crystal clear, and it could be clearly seen that inside the coffin, there was a handsome young man sleeping peacefully, with his eyes closed, without the slightest breath coming out, as if he was already dead.


    However, the person in the coffin is not dead, his life force and consciousness are just sealed by secret methods, and this person is Xie Tian''s only son, Xie Ming.


    After so many years, seeing his son again, Rao Xie Tian couldn''t help being a little excited, stretching out his hand to gently caress the transparent light, his eyes were full of love and affection.


    "My son, father is back, this time father will not fail again."


    When the father and son reunited, Xie Tian was deeply touched. After the words fell, Xie Tian also began to lift the seal. Back then, he personally arranged the seal. Now, naturally, it is not a problem if he wants to break it.


    Soon, with Xie Tian''s movements, around the coffin, one after another talisman seals flew up in the air, and then burned directly.


    As the talismans burned and disappeared, the coffin was slowly opened, and after a while, Xie Ming, who had been asleep for an unknown number of years, also slowly opened his eyes.


    At first, Xie Ming''s eyes didn''t have the slightest shape, but gradually, with the gradual recovery of consciousness, Xie Ming finally woke up bit by bit.


    Seeing that the vitality in Xie Ming''s body became more and more intense, Xie Tian and Yan Tong didn''t bother, and just waited quietly at the side.


    After an hour passed, Xie Ming finally came to his senses. With an excited smile on his face, he looked at Xie Tian and said, "Father, you are back."


    "En, dad is back." Hearing this, Xie Tian stretched out his hand to touch Xie Ming''s head, and said with a smile.


    Seeing his father again, Xie Ming was also extremely excited, and Yan Tong at the side saw Xie Ming, and also respectfully saluted, "Yan Tong met Lord Xie Zi."


    Xie Tian is the leader of the evil warriors, and is regarded as a god by all the evil warriors. As the only son of Xie Tian, ??Xie Ming is respectfully called Xiezi by many evil warriors.


    Among the evil warriors, Xie Ming also has a high prestige, even Yan Tong and the other evil masters are respectful in front of Xie Ming, and dare not go beyond the slightest.


    Of course, to be able to have such a high prestige, Xie Ming not only relied on his own identity, nor his father Xie Tian, ??but because of Xie Ming''s own talent and combat power, which were enough to overwhelm the world.


    During the great war between good and evil, Xie Ming can be said to have greatly changed all the younger generations in the Great Thousand World.


    Although he is an evil martial artist, the strength of Dashi Xieming is worthy of the title of the first person of the younger generation.


    Xie Ming was successfully awakened, and Xie Tian was overjoyed. After the three exchanged a few words with each other, Yan Tong suggested, "Master Xie Shen, since Xie Zi is safe, why don''t we go back to Xie Shen Palace?"


    The former Hetian Sect, also known as the Dragon Palace, has now become the base camp of evil warriors, and is called the Palace of the Evil God. Purple Snake and other evil deities are waiting in the Palace of the Evil God.


    Hearing this, Xie Tian also smiled slightly and said, "Okay, Ming''er, go back with my father."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Xie Ming replied softly.


    Immediately, the group of three also soared into the sky, and at this time, the aura emanating from Xie Ming''s body showed that he actually had the cultivation base of the Little Perfection level, and he seemed to be able to break through the Great Perfection realm with only one step.


    In terms of cultivation level alone, Xie Ming had already overwhelmed Xiao Chen and the others. After all, Xiao Chen and the others only had the cultivation base of the highest level at this time, and there was still a gap between Xie Ming and Xie Ming in terms of cultivation.


    And, don''t look at it as just a small difference in realm, but who is Xie Ming, the Xiezi of the evil side, it is almost a dream to challenge him by leapfrogging.


    After all, being able to have the same prestige among evil warriors as his father Xie Tian, ??Xie Ming is naturally not an idiot. Ming, it is impossible.


    Along the way, Xie Ming said curiously, "Father, tell me about the current situation in the Great Thousand World?"


    "Hehe, let''s talk about this matter when we go back." Hearing this, Xie Tian smiled slightly, knowing his son is like a father. As for his son''s temper, Xie Tian naturally knows, and also understands what Xie Ming is thinking, so he said with a smile, Xie Tian stopped talking.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2352

    Xie Tian successfully awakened his only son, Xie Ming, and the father and son, together with Yan Tong, returned to the Evil God Palace. When the three arrived at the Evil God Palace, Zi Snake, Chi Mei and other evil masters were already waiting here.


    When I came to the main hall, it used to belong to the Hetianmen, but now it has become the site of the Evil God Palace.


    In the main hall, Xie Tian was sitting on the main seat, and next to him was Xie Ming and a kind of evil martial artist. Seeing Xie Ming awakening, all the evil masters also respectfully saluted, and at the same time couldn''t hide their smiles. Tao Ming also had to salute Xie Ming.


    Tao Ming naturally didn''t know much about Xie Tian, ??so he didn''t respect him as much as other Xie Venerables. However, due to the situation, although he didn''t take Xie Ming seriously in his heart, Tao Ming didn''t dare Show the slightest.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    To be honest, from Tao Ming''s point of view, Xie Ming is a junior, and Tao Ming was naturally unconvinced when he asked himself to salute a junior like Yang Chen.


    Everyone sat down, Xie Tian also said with a smile, "How is it going in the Great Thousand World?"


    "What else can we do? Let''s surround Hetian Mansion. It is estimated that they will kill us in Hetian Mansion, otherwise the flames of war will spread too far." Hearing this, Chi Mei said with a light smile.


    This is indeed an extremely charming woman, but everyone present was not affected by it. Hearing this, Xie Tian also smiled slightly and said, "I have long expected that they will be like this, but whether they can fulfill their wishes depends on their abilities." I want to destroy my evil side in Hetianmen, hehe, I dare to think about it."


    Xie Tian wanted to wake up his son Xie Ming before, but now that Xie Ming had successfully awakened, it was time for the real decisive battle.


    Moreover, after the battlefield was transferred from the Flame Wind Realm to the Great Thousand World, Tianzu and the emperors obviously did not feel as relaxed as before, and the two sides are obviously going to enter the rhythm of life and death fighting.


    But it was inevitable at this time, the voice fell, and Xie Tian said after a pause, "Then let''s start, let''s see who the final winner is."


    It is impossible not to fight, the voice fell, Xie Tian didn''t say anything more, and everyone was about to disperse, but when everyone got up and was about to leave, Xie Tian suddenly said to Tao Ming, "Tao Ming, you He is the emperor of the Great Thousand World, and he knows the Great Thousand World very well. My son just woke up, so you can tell him about the situation in the Great Thousand World."


    On the way here, Xie Ming asked about the current situation of the Great Thousand World, but Xie Tian didn''t answer him at that time, in order to let Tao Ming explain it to Xie Ming himself. After all, Tao Ming was originally a traitor from the Great Thousand World. He naturally knows the world best.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Tao Ming didn''t dare to refuse, he could only salute and say, "Your subordinate obeys."


    Tao Ming''s attitude was very respectful, the evil god also nodded slightly, and Xie Ming''s eyes fell on Tao Ming at this time.


    With Xie Tian''s order, Xie Ming and Tao Ming left the main hall together, and while walking towards Xie Ming''s residence, Tao Ming truthfully told Xie Ming about the situation in the Great Thousand World.


    However, before listening to a few words, Xie Ming interrupted Tao Ming, "I''m not interested in what you said, let''s talk more about the younger generation, the strongest young generation in the world today Who are you?"


    Tao Ming talked about Tianzu and the emperors all the way, obviously, Xie Ming didn''t care about it at all.


    In Xie Ming''s view, whether it is the ancestor of heaven or the emperors, they are the opponents of his father and the others, and Xie Ming''s opponents are those arrogance and evildoers in the world.


    Back then, Xie Ming beat the contemporary Tianjiao monster with no temper. This time he regained consciousness. After so many years, Xie Ming also wanted to see how the new generation of young Tianjiao in the world is doing.


    Being interrupted by Xie Ming unceremoniously, Tao Ming was naturally a little upset, but he didn''t dare to say anything, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Nowadays, there are only a few people in the world who are qualified to be called Tianjiao and evildoers, and almost all of them are the suzerains of the top ten Lingtian sects. They are all very strong, but it is not clear who is the strongest. ranking, but from the point of view of my subordinates, Xiao Chen should be the strongest among them."


    Tao Ming mentioned Xiao Chen''s name on purpose, not because he valued Xiao Chen, on the contrary, Tao Ming wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Although the time of contact with Xie Ming was not long, Tao Ming felt that Xie Ming was very competitive, even a little defiant.


    From Tao Ming''s performance and various actions, it is not difficult to see that Xie Ming has some contempt for these arrogance and monsters in the world.


    In the eyes of Xie Ming, he has always felt that the arrogant and evildoers in the world are not worthy of being equal to him at all, otherwise how could he be beaten by himself back then and lose his temper?


    "Xiao Chen? Heh, in your opinion, he is really the strongest among all the arrogance and evildoers today?" He whispered Xiao Chen''s name in his mouth, Xie Ming asked contemptuously.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Tao Ming immediately nodded and said, "Indeed, in the eyes of his subordinates, Xie Ming''s strength can indeed be called the strongest among the younger generation, and even his disciples may not be his opponents. "


    Tao Ming''s disciple is naturally Yang Chen. Xie Ming smiled slightly at this, but before he could say anything, Yang Chen came from a distance by accident. When he saw Tao Ming, Yang Chen respectfully saluted, "Master!" .¡±


    It was just mentioned in the last second that Yang Chen was not Xiao Chen''s opponent. At this moment, Yang Chen appeared by himself. Hearing that Yang Chen was called Master Tao Ming, Xie Ming also glanced at Yang Chen lightly, and then spit out two words ,"Ants."


    Although Xie Ming has been sleeping for countless years, Xie Ming has been completely sealed in these years, and his age is almost equal to no growth, so to be honest, Xie Ming can be regarded as a member of the younger generation.


    But at this moment, he said unabashedly that he was an ant. When had Yang Chen been so despised by his peers, and he looked at Xie Ming with an unfriendly expression, "Who do you say is an ant?"


    Yang Chen is also an arrogant person, and he was angry in his heart, but at this moment, Tao Ming shouted coldly at the first time, "Presumptuous, this is Lord Xiezi, Yang Chen, don''t be rude."


    Tao Ming also disliked Xie Ming''s arrogance, but he had no choice but to bow his head under the eaves.


    At this time, Yang Chen stared at Xie Ming with unkind eyes. If Xie Ming was angered, what would Xie Tian do then? You know, Tao Ming has just joined the evil camp, and his foundation is not yet stable. If he is not careful, his previous efforts may be wasted. Therefore, Tao Ming can only behave with his tail between his legs.


    However, Xie Ming didn''t seem to care much about Yang Chen''s attitude. Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Xie Ming just asked indifferently, "Just now your master said that you are also a genius in the world, but not as good as Xiao Chen. This is true. of?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2353

    Yang Chen was very unhappy with Xie Ming, but because of Xie Ming''s identity, Yang Chen didn''t dare to get angry. In Yang Chen''s view, Xie Ming was about the same age as him, but he treated him with contempt. , as if treating a servant.


    But even so, after hearing Xie Ming''s words, Yang Chen still suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "I have never lost to Xiao Chen, I should be on par with him in strength."


    Suddenly hearing Xie Ming talk about Xiao Chen, Yang Chen''s eyes flickered even more coldly. After fighting Xiao Chen so many times, Yang Chen had already regarded Xiao Chen as his great enemy, and Yang Chen had to admit that he was not as good as Xiao Chen, this is simply impossible.


    Yang Chen refused to admit that he was not as good as Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xie Ming said indifferently, "If so, it would be disappointing. It seems that all the young people in the world are ants."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If Xiao Chen''s combat strength is the same as Yang Chen''s, Xie Ming is very disappointed, he has never seen Xiao Chen, but Yang Chen is in front of him, if the strength of the two is between brothers, then Xie Ming probably has nothing to look forward to up.


    There was a deep sense of disappointment in the words, it felt like Xie Ming was very disappointed because the opponent was too weak.


    Seeing this, the coldness in Yang Chen''s eyes was even worse. Among his peers, Yang Chen had never been so despised by anyone, not even the former Dao Jue had ever despised himself like this.


    As a once arrogant monster in the world, Yang Chen naturally has his own arrogance. Being underestimated by his peers, Yang Chen obviously couldn''t swallow this breath, so he also snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, don''t underestimate the arrogant and evildoers in the world, otherwise you will be the one who suffers."


    Although he didn''t dare to do anything to Xie Ming, but let Xie Ming humiliate himself like this, Yang Chen also retorted, but Xie Ming didn''t care about it at all, and just looked at Yang Chen with a wicked smile on his face.


    "Do you think the Tianjiao and evildoers in the Great Thousand World are very strong?"


    "At least it''s not as unbearable as you imagined." Faced with Xie Ming''s question, Yang Chen said coldly.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s unconvinced heart, hearing this, Xie Ming said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll let you understand that in my eyes, the arrogance and evildoers in the world are just a bunch of chickens and dogs."


    As soon as Xie Ming said this, Yang Chen''s eyes instantly turned cold, and Xie Ming also cared about this, and then said with a smile, "Let''s do it, since you used to be the arrogant monster of the world, and Xiao Chen''s strength is comparable to that of Xiao Chen''s." Between brothers, then let me see how strong the Tianjiao and evildoer in the world are."


    Xie Ming signaled Yang Chen to make a move. Yang Chen was taken aback by this, but the anger in his heart made Yang Chen unable to refuse.


    He knew Xie Ming''s identity very well, but if it was just a discussion, it would be nothing, so Yang Chen hesitated for a moment, then nodded and agreed, "Okay."


    Xie Ming offered to compete with Yang Chen, and Yang Chen also agreed. Originally, Yang Chen planned to go to the martial arts field, but Xie Ming directly refused.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, it''s just a few tricks anyway."


    Xie Ming did not agree to go to the martial arts arena, the reason was that it would end soon, and Yang Chen''s strength was too weak, so when he said this, it naturally made Yang Chen''s anger even more intense.


    From the beginning to the end, in Xie Ming''s eyes, I''m afraid he never looked at him with a straight eye. Seeing this, Yang Chen was completely angry, and looked at Xie Ming coldly.


    "That''s a crime."


    "Don''t worry, no matter if you win or lose, I won''t target you. I''m not that bad." Hearing this, Xie Ming said.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Yang Chen stopped talking, and a terrifying aura rose into the sky in his body. At the same time, because of Xie Ming''s previous contempt, Yang Chen also made up his mind to let him know that he is not an ant. , So, as soon as he came up, Yang Chen directly used the Thunder King Body.


    "Thunder King Physique? It''s barely okay." He saw through Yang Chen''s Thunder King Physique at a glance, but Xie Ming wasn''t shocked at all, and just used a good word to describe it.


    There is contempt for him everywhere, and what Yang Chen can''t stand is Xie Ming''s contempt. So, hearing Xie Ming''s words, Yang Chen also said in a deep voice, "Xiezi, be careful."


    "bring it on."


    After the words fell, Yang Chen moved his feet, and his figure appeared in front of Xie Ming in an instant, and he punched out fiercely. However, facing Yang Chen''s punch, Xie Ming did not hide or evade, and there was not even any terrible thing on his body. Breathing out, he slowly stretched out his palm, and then easily caught Yang Chen''s punch.


    He had already used the Thunder King Body, and he shot with anger, without any reservations, but his punch was caught so easily by Xie Ming.


    Faced with such a result, Yang Chen naturally did not expect that a look of shock appeared on his face, but Xie Ming had no success in launching an attack, but directly let go of Yang Chen''s fist, and said lightly, "It''s better than I imagined! It''s even worse, come again."


    The words were still full of contempt, but this time, Yang Chen didn''t dare to be careless. Xie Ming took his punch so easily, and let Yang Chen know that Xie Ming''s strength is so strong that he can Said that he is the strongest person of his generation that he has seen so far.


    "Thunder King''s Body." With a deep voice, Yang Chen directly used his strongest method, Thunder King''s Body. When he fought Xiao Chen in Tongcheng, Yang Chen used Thunder King''s Body, and in the end both lost.


    Lei Wang''s body was Yang Chen''s strongest method, but it was always like this, and Xie Ming''s expression remained unchanged.


    Facing Yang Chen''s punch, Xie Ming also stretched out his palm unhurriedly, but this time, on Xie Ming''s palm, there was a strong blood surrounding it. , and at the same time, in Xie Ming''s body, there was also an aura that far surpassed Yang Chen soaring into the sky.


    The fists and palms intersected, and Yang Chen''s fist was once again held by Xie Ming. At the same time, a huge force swept Yang Chen''s body, and immediately sent Yang Chen flying.


    Two moves, but in just two moves, Yang Chen was defeated by Xie Ming, and he was still using Lei Wang''s body.


    Moreover, Yang Chen also keenly noticed that from the beginning to the end, Xie Ming''s feet did not move half a step at all, and his feet stood firmly in place as if they had taken root.


    I shot with all my strength, but in the end I didn''t even have the ability to make Xie Ming move half a step. Although Yang Chen still had the strength to fight, but through such a result, Yang Chen knew that the strength gap between himself and Xie Ming was very small. Very huge.


    Without making another move, Xie Ming stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Yang Chen lightly and said, "It''s a bit disappointing."


    As he said that, Xie Ming left with his hands behind his back, but just a few steps away, Xie Ming said, "You will follow me in the future."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2354

    Xie Ming defeated Yang Chen with two moves. Hearing Xie Ming''s words at this time, Yang Chen was still in shock. Regarding his talent and combat power, Yang Chen had always been confident, even in the face of Xiao Chen''s attack. At that time, Yang Chen didn''t feel that there was anything inferior to him.


    But in the face of Xie Ming, Yang Chen felt powerless against his peers for the first time. Although it was only two short moves, Yang Chen knew very well that it would not be difficult for Xie Ming to defeat him.


    There is not much difference in age, but Xie Ming''s strength is indeed enough to crush Yang Chen, which makes it difficult for Yang Chen to accept it, or unwilling to accept it.


    This also caused Yang Chen to ignore Xie Ming''s words at all, and Xie Ming didn''t care much about it. After the words fell, regardless of whether Yang Chen listened or not, Xie Ming just walked away.


    After simply fighting with Yang Chen, Xie Ming had a preliminary understanding of the young generation in the Great Thousand World. To be honest, Yang Chen''s strength really disappointed Xie Ming.


    "Compared to the group of people back then, there is no way to compare." Xie Ming sighed softly when he returned to his residence alone.


    In the great battle between good and evil that year, the evil forces overwhelmed all the arrogant and evildoers in the Great Thousand World. However, at that time, any one of the arrogant and evildoers in the Great Thousand World was much stronger than Yang Chen.


    If what Yang Chen said is true, then the Tianjiao monsters in the Great Thousand World at this time are indeed far inferior to those back then.


    Even those Tianjiao monsters back then were not the opponents of Xie Ming, let alone Yang Chen and other crooked people.


    Looking at the sky from a distance, Xie Ming''s eyes showed a hint of reminiscence and said, "Wu Di, will there be a proud man like you in this world to fight me again?"


    Wu Di, during the battle between good and evil, was recognized as the number one person of the younger generation on one side of the world, and the only one who could contend against Xie Ming, but in the end, it was still in Xie Ming''s hands.


    However, Xie Ming has never admitted to defeating Wu Di, and has always insisted that he and Wu Di were tied, and there was no winner. Moreover, Xie Ming also looked at the defeat of Wu Di. Not the slightest bit of joy.


    After the words fell, Xie Ming seemed to recall the last battle with Wu Di. That battle was the last time the two fought, and it was also the last time Wu Di made a move. After that battle, it was rumored that Wu Di was beheaded by Xie Ming .


    But Xie Ming is very clear that this is not the case. Wu Di is the only person he has ever met who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. However, in the final battle, Wu Di was defeated by a The evil martial artist was attacked, but Xie Ming didn''t notice it, and with all his strength, he killed Wu Di.


    "If there hadn''t been that sneak attack, Wu Di, maybe you wouldn''t have died." Thinking of this, Xie Ming''s eyes suddenly burst into sky-high hatred.


    He hated, hated that evil warrior for sneak attacking Wu Di, and afterwards, Xie Ming did kill that evil warrior himself.


    From Xie Ming''s point of view, no one could interfere in his battle with Wu Di. With Xie Ming''s arrogance, if he wanted to defeat Wu Di, why should he rely on such despicable means.


    To win, you have to win in a dignified way. What''s more, Xie Ming and Wu Di are not pure enemies. They are both enemies and friends, and they appreciate each other. Therefore, Xie Ming will not tolerate Wu Di''s humiliating way. , Losing to himself, this is an insult to Wu Di, and an insult to himself.


    Thinking back to those years, the hatred in my heart is still uncontrollable, but everything has already happened, there is no way to change it, so I let out a breath of turbid air, and Xie Ming said with a wry smile.


    "It turns out that I''ve lost my mind, there is no Wu Di in this world."


    After the words fell, Yang Chen stepped into the courtyard. When he saw Xie Ming who was looking up at the sky with his palms and hands behind his back, Yang Chen didn''t know why, he felt a burst of emotion, and even knelt down involuntarily.


    "Yang Chen sees Xie Zi."


    This kneeling was not because of Xie Ming''s identity, but because of Xie Ming''s inadvertent aura just now, which shocked Yang Chen, but also convinced him.


    Have you never felt such a magnanimity in a young man, has he ruled the world? Yang Chen had an involuntary thought in his mind.


    Just now, Xie Ming gave people the feeling that the king is in the world, and, in the dark, Xie Ming seems to be able to manipulate people''s hearts, making people unconsciously surrender to him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Xie Ming came back to his senses, glanced lightly at Yang Chen who was kneeling on the ground, and said without any change in his expression, "Get up, I don''t like these empty rituals, if it is not necessary in the future, don''t kneel down, follow By my side, you don¡¯t have to be restrained, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    Xie Ming didn''t have the slightest arrogance, but the more he was like this, the more convinced Yang Chen was to him, nodding respectfully, Yang Chen slowly got up.


    "Go and recruit some maids, and let the servants come."


    Xie Ming had just woken up, and there were no two maids around him. Hearing this, Yang Chen responded and strode out of the courtyard.


    I didn''t know the news of Xie Ming''s birth, but at this time outside Hetian Mansion, after the discussion of the emperors, all major forces in the world launched an attack on Hetian Mansion.


    You emperors are very clear that it is impossible to eat evil warriors in one bite, and can only be consumed slowly. At the same time, evil warriors must also know this, so I am afraid that there will be a long life-and-death fight Bar.


    Moreover, since the entire Hetian Mansion has already been controlled by the evil side, you have divided the battlefield into nine, and Lingtian Zongmen such as Jianmen are in charge.


    As the lord of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen was naturally in charge of one of the battlefields. As for the emperors, they sat in the center and strictly guarded against the evil masters.


    The only function of Jun Wuya and other emperors is to fight against the evil venerable, so if the evil venerable does not make a move, they will not make a move.


    Leading many strong men from the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen and others entered the territory of Hetian Mansion. At this time, Hetian Mansion was completely different from before. The sky was filled with blood clouds, and the aura between heaven and earth was extremely mixed, full of bloody smell.


    "With such mixed aura, these evil warriors can even change the aura of heaven and earth?"


    "It''s just mixing blood energy into spiritual energy. You think it''s mixed, but in the eyes of evil warriors, this is the purest spiritual energy."


    Because of the different cultivation methods, the aura needed by evil warriors is very different from that of orthodox warriors. The auras that evil warriors like most are these auras that seem to be mixed but are full of blood.


    This kind of spiritual energy is simply a great tonic for evil warriors. Refining such heaven and earth spiritual energy can quickly improve the cultivation base of evil warriors, and this is the fundamental reason why there are so many strong ones among evil warriors.


    (I''m not feeling well, there are only two chapters today, I feel drowsy after taking the medicine, I really can''t hold on, brothers, please forgive me, resume four chapters tomorrow!)

 Chapter 2355

    Xiao Chen and the others walked all the way to the depths of Hetian Mansion. The evil warriors in the peripheral area were almost cleaned up, and now everyone began to gradually go deeper into Hetian Mansion. Xiao Chen and the others walked all the way to the depths of Hetian Mansion. The evil warriors in the peripheral area were almost cleaned up, and now everyone began to gradually go deeper into Hetian Mansion.


    However, as it goes deeper, the number of evil warriors around is also increasing, and their strength is also getting stronger.


    Fighting against a group of evil warriors again, after a fierce battle, although the group of evil warriors were successfully beheaded in the end, there were also casualties on the Jianmen side.


    "Bring back all the people in your hands and those who died in battle." After cleaning the battlefield, Xiao Chen said to everyone.


    Those who were seriously injured and those who had already fallen naturally couldn''t continue to fight, so they could only be brought back to the Jianmen resident for cultivation.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the corpses all over the ground in front of him, and murmured softly, "There have already begun to be evil warriors of the highest level."


    The place where Xiao Chen and the others are at this time is far from being the core of the Hetian Mansion, it is still on the periphery, but even so, Xiao Chen and the others have already started to encounter evil warriors of the highest level.


    With regard to the strength of evil warriors, after this series of fights, Xiao Chen also had a more comprehensive understanding.


    The number of evil warriors is definitely a lot, compared to the Great Thousand World, it is even worse than that of the Great Thousand World, and, as far as the number of Supreme Realm Powers is concerned, it seems that it is even more than the Great Thousand World.


    Of course, what gave Xiao Chen the most headaches were these evil warriors, they were like walking corpses, they didn''t have the slightest intelligence at all, they wouldn''t be afraid, and they wouldn''t feel pain.


    Just like this battle, Xiao Chen and his team of tens of thousands of people encountered so many hundreds of evil warriors. These evil warriors dared to take the initiative to attack. In the end, dozens of swordmen fell Hundreds of people were seriously injured.


    Because they were resurrected through secret methods, these evil warriors were indeed very difficult to deal with.


    What the emperors mean is to continuously attack the interior of Hetian Mansion from different directions, bit by bit eating away at the power of the evil warriors. However, the closer they get to the core of Hetian Mansion, the stronger the resistance Xiao Chen and others will encounter .


    The mood was a bit solemn, and it was probably not easy to fight against evil warriors, but at this time, Xiao Chen naturally had no right to refuse the orders of the emperors.


    "It shouldn''t be far from Mausoleum City, right?" Xiao Chen asked after thinking for a moment.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling on the side responded, "Well, if there are no accidents, we can arrive in two hours."


    Mausoleum City, this was Xiao Chen''s first goal. From the very beginning, Xiao Chen came straight to Mausoleum City, intending to take it down and use it as the base camp of Jianmen in Hetian Mansion.


    Without saying anything more, after resting for a while, Xiao Chen led his people to continue advancing towards the Mausoleum City. No matter what, this Mausoleum City must be captured.


    Just when Xiao Chen and others attacked the Mausoleum City, on the other side, the evil side naturally faced the attack of the Great Thousand World, and naturally it was impossible to remain indifferent.


    Knowing that the Great Thousand World divided the entire Hetian Mansion into nine battlefields, led by the nine Lingtian sects to attack Hetian Mansion at the same time.


    For this reason, the side of the evil way is also dealt with by nine evil masters, and it just so happens that Chi Mei is in charge of the battle on the battlefield of Jianmen.


    In the Palace of the Evil God, Chi Mei already knew that Jianmen was about to attack the Mausoleum City. In a luxurious bedroom, Chi Mei leaned on the bed, and in front of her was a warrior from all over the world.


    With the arrival of the evil side, many warriors in Hetian Mansion chose to surrender, and this person is like this now, in order to survive, he took refuge in the evil side.


    He didn''t dare to raise his head to look at Chi Mei, because he knew very well that this woman''s horror, in just a few days, tens of thousands of men had already died at her hands.


    But even if this person didn''t dare to look at Chi Mei, but facing Chi Mei''s temptation, this person still felt parched, and only by calming all his strength could he stay awake.


    To say that this person''s strength is not weak, he has attained enlightenment, and now he is working under Chi Mei''s subordinates. Seeing this person''s extremely nervous appearance, Chi Mei said with a smile.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "What, are you nervous?"


    The voice is so soft that people can''t help but dream about it, but this person said nervously, "No, no."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t know how to eat people. You said that Jianmen is about to reach the Mausoleum City?" Chi Mei said with a smile.


    Jianmen''s actions have naturally been under Chi Mei''s attention all the time. She is in charge of the war with Jianmen, and she has already responded to Chi Mei''s inquiry. This person nodded respectfully, seeing Chi Mei waved her hand, signaling him to back down.


    Jianmen was about to reach Mausoleum City, and the smile on Chi Mei''s face became more and more charming, and she whispered softly, "Mausoleum City is a good place, and it can be used to destroy Jianmen."


    An ambush had already been set up in the Mausoleum City, waiting for Xiao Chen and others to go there. Under Chi Mei''s deliberate actions, there were no less than 100,000 evil warriors around the Mausoleum City at this time. As long as Xiao Chen and others dared to Entering the Mausoleum City, Chi Mei was able to surround them to death, and never killed them in the Mausoleum City.


    Chi Mei guessed that Xiao Chen and the others would definitely attack the Mausoleum City, but similarly, Xiao Chen could also guess that Chi Mei would not lay an ambush around the Mausoleum City.


    But even though both parties knew about it, they still went to the Mausoleum City as usual, because no matter what, Xiao Chen had to take down the Mausoleum City, so even knowing that there was an ambush in the Mausoleum City, Xiao Chen could not back down.


    It is conceivable that there will be a shocking battle in the Mausoleum City, but I just don''t know, the final result, will Chi Mei kill Jianmen in the Mausoleum City, or Xiao Chen will lead Jianmen to successfully take down the Mausoleum City.


    The distance of two hours is not too far. Soon, Xiao Chen and his party saw the outline of the Mausoleum City from a distance, but they were not in a hurry to launch an attack. asked.


    "Brother, are the others ready?"


    This time, the attack on Hetianmen and Jianmen not only involved the forces of Jianmen, but also other affiliated forces of Jianmen.


    It''s just that there are only strong sword sects here, and Xiao Chen gave them other tasks for people from other forces.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly and said, "Everything is ready, and we can act at any time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head and began to look at the whole Mausoleum City. After a while, he heard Xiao Chen whispering to himself, "Mausoleum City is really a suitable place for ambush, it''s almost a narrow escape, But it is also because of this that the Mausoleum City must be taken down."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2356

    Looking at the Mausoleum City in front of him, Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing, this Mausoleum City is indeed a city that cannot be opened by anyone, it must be a city to be fought for, and because of this, Xiao Chen clearly guessed that the evil side will definitely deploy heavy troops here , but still insisted on attacking Mausoleum City. Looking at the Mausoleum City in front of him, Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing, this Mausoleum City is indeed a city that cannot be opened by anyone, it must be a city to be fought for, and because of this, Xiao Chen clearly guessed that the evil side will definitely deploy heavy troops here , but still insisted on attacking Mausoleum City.


    Because once the Mausoleum City is conquered, it is equivalent to driving a nail in the territory of Hetian Mansion. At that time, Jianmen will be able to build the Mausoleum City into a majestic pass, which can be attacked and defended. His disciples don''t need to withdraw from Hetian Mansion at any time, but can directly cultivate and heal their injuries in the Mausoleum City.


    Surrounded by mountains on both sides, there is only one road to enter the Mausoleum City. Similarly, along this road, you can also go all the way to the hinterland of Hetian Mansion. This is why the Mausoleum City is so important.


    "This city must be taken. This is the barrier to the north of Hetian Mansion." Even Long Qing said from the side.


    Hetian Mansion was the territory of the Dragon Palace back then, so Long Qing was naturally more aware of the function of this mausoleum city, saying it was a city, but it was more like a grand pass, guarding the grand pass to the north of Hetian Mansion.


    If you want to destroy the evil side and attack the evil god''s palace, you must take down this grand pass in front of you.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded heavily, the Mausoleum City must be taken, for this reason, no matter how much the price is paid, he cannot back down.


    Everything was ready, and Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling to make arrangements to attack Mausoleum City immediately.


    Xiao Chen gave the order to attack, and tens of thousands of evil warriors were already waiting in line in the mausoleum city, and there were still a large number of evil warriors in the mountains on both sides.


    These were all Chi Mei''s handwriting, she knew that Xiao Chen was bound to take down the Mausoleum City, so why didn''t she want to completely annihilate Jianmen here in the Mausoleum City.


    So, this time, Chi Mei completely used the Mausoleum City as a bait, and when Xiao Chen launched an attack, a huge encirclement circle would be formed, completely blocking the retreat of Jianmen.


    Both sides saw the importance of the Mausoleum City, and both deployed heavy troops here, but it is still unknown who will die in the end, but it is undeniable that the battle in the Mausoleum City was extremely tragic after all.


    Xiao Chen gave the order to attack, and everyone from the Sword Sect immediately launched an attack on the Mausoleum City. Many Jianmen strongmen rushed towards the Mausoleum City one after another, and at the same time, the evil warriors in the Mausoleum City were also the first Time came up, and the two sides immediately fought fiercely together.


    "Sure enough, this mausoleum city is not so easy to win." Just looking at the evil warriors in this mausoleum city, Xiao Chen knew that this battle was not easy to fight.


    Different from the evil warriors encountered before, the evil warriors in the mausoleum city are definitely the elite of the evil side, their strength is not weak, and the number of extreme level is also ridiculous.


    No, at this time Xiao Chen was facing three evil warriors of the highest level alone, and the same was true for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling. nothing cheap.


    Three cultivators of the Supreme Realm level besieged Xiao Chen at the same time, two of them were of the Great Accomplishment of the Supreme Realm, and one was of the Small Perfection of the Ultimate Realm. Moreover, because these three had no spiritual intelligence, their attacks were extremely ruthless, and at the same time No fear of casualties.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to exchange injuries with them. After all, in the current situation, Xiao Chen would definitely be at a disadvantage by exchanging injuries for injuries. Once his injuries were too serious, the next situation would be very dangerous.


    While fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen looked for an opportunity to kill one of them, but at the same time as the two sides were fighting fiercely, from the mountains on both sides, there was once again terrifying blood aura rising into the sky.


    Ambush, there was an ambush from the evil side in the mountains on both sides, but Xiao Chen did not change his color in the slightest. How could Xiao Chen be unprepared if he wanted to take down the Mausoleum City?


    Sure enough, not long after, a big battle broke out in the mountains on both sides, and these people were all affiliated forces of Jianmen, and Xiao Chen specially arranged them here.


    Before the attack, Xiao Chen had already figured out the terrain of the Mausoleum City, knowing that the Mausoleum City is easy to defend but difficult to attack, and surrounded by mountains on both sides, it is simply a natural protection.


    Therefore, anticipating that the side of the evil way would set up soldiers in the mountains on both sides, Xiao Chen also ordered the many affiliated forces of Jianmen to go to the mountains on both sides of the mausoleum city to hold back the evil way warriors in ambush. As for the swordmen, they would attack directly. Fight against evil warriors.


    My own judgment is not wrong, there is indeed an ambush in the mountains on both sides, and now, the strong men of many affiliated forces have fought fiercely with these evil warriors, so, in a short period of time, the evil warriors set up ambushes in the mountains on both sides , It still doesn''t affect Jianmen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, these are just small tricks for Xiao Chen and Chi Mei, and the next thing to look at is the strength of both parties.


    The tricks are exhausted, but in the end, it is still necessary to fight with real swords and guns. Whether or not they can successfully take down the Mausoleum City depends on Jianmen''s own ability.


    All the means have been demonstrated, and the next step is the frontal strength contest. Regardless of the battle in the mountains on both sides, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on the three evil warriors of the highest level in front of him.


    "Are there six more Supreme Realm powers than Jianmen..." Xiao Chen murmured softly with a serious expression on his face.


    Even myself, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing are all one-on-three, holding back a total of nine supreme powers from the evil side, and the evil warrior side has six more supreme powers than Jianmen.


    At this time, these six Supreme Realm powers can be said to be unresisted, and they are massacring Jianmen disciples wantonly.


    The existence of six evil warriors at the highest level cannot be ignored, and it is naturally impossible to let them do so recklessly.


    Zang Xing and the others still stayed in the Flame Wind Realm, so the number of Supreme Realm powers in the Sword Sect was naturally reduced, but there was no way, this was Xiao Chen''s initial arrangement, and now, he could only do his best to hold back this Six extreme level evil warriors.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen looked at the three people in front of him, and a chill flashed in his eyes. At the same time, the sword world was also used directly, and the aura on his body climbed to the extreme.


    It is necessary to get rid of the three people in front of them as soon as possible, and then stop the other six people, otherwise, those six evil warriors at the highest level will definitely be a disaster level existence for Jianmen.


    Because, ordinary Sword Sect disciples are no match for these extreme-level evil warriors, and even the elders, the sword head elders, cannot stand against them.


    With a direct attack, the sword world was urged to the extreme by Xiao Chen, and the terrifying sword energy raged crazily. Facing the oppression and attack of the sword world, these three evil warriors did not advance but retreated, and attacked Xiao Chen directly. , Xiao Chen also did not retreat but advanced, holding the Wuchen sword, and shouted in a cold voice, "Good time, kill one person first."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2357

    Facing the siege of three evil warriors of the highest level, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, holding the Wuchen sword, and charged towards one of them. Facing the siege of three evil warriors of the highest level, Xiao Chen did not retreat but advanced, holding the Wuchen sword, and charged towards one of them.


    If there was time, Xiao Chen would definitely not choose this style of play. After all, with Xiao Chen''s strength, even if he was besieged by three people, he could still win steadily, but now there is not enough time, and there are six other top level players There was no one to stop the evil warriors, so Xiao Chen had to get rid of the three in front of him in the shortest possible time.


    Just because he didn''t have time, Xiao Chen could only choose to fight head-on. Although he might be injured, in this way, he could kill these three people in the shortest possible time.


    No matter how injured he was, Xiao Chen wanted to kill these three people in the shortest possible time, and at the same time, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, these three evil warriors did not have the slightest timidity.


    They didn''t have intelligence at all, they only knew to obey orders, and the order Chi Mei gave them was to defend the tomb city and kill all invading enemies, so Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack, and the three of them had to dodge.


    The three evil fighters shot at the same time, and the three attacks landed on Xiao Chen almost at the same time. Facing the attacks of the three, Xiao Chen''s eyes froze slightly. In normal times, Xiao Chen could easily dodge the attacks of the three. But now, Xiao Chen did not choose to dodge, but chose to resist.


    Because once he chooses to dodge, even though Xiao Chen won''t get it, he will also lose the opportunity to attack. Time does not allow it, so he can only trade injuries for his life.


    The look in his eyes became colder and colder, Xiao Chen accepted the attack of the three of them forcefully, and his body burst into a surge of energy and blood, but seizing this opportunity, Xiao Chen also cut out with one piece, and directly cast the sword of the emperor.


    As soon as he made a move, it was the Emperor''s Sword, and the cyan sword light flashed by. At such a close distance, it was impossible for this evil warrior who was locked by Xiao Chen to avoid it.


    It was indeed a defense, but it was not able to prevent it. The emperor''s sword smashed through the defense of this evil warrior, and then this evil warrior was also seriously injured in an instant.


    However, it was only a serious injury, obviously not what Xiao Chen wanted, so when the Emperor''s Sword slashed out, Xiao Chen did not stop his movements. He had just been severely injured by the Emperor''s Sword at this time, and this evil warrior had yet to do it. Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen appeared behind him strangely, and with a sword, he directly chopped off the head of this evil warrior.


    Everything was in the blink of an eye, and the fight started. In just a few breaths of time, Xiao Chen had successfully beheaded an evil martial artist of the highest level, but for this, Xiao Chen also paid a big price. From now on It''s not hard to see the blood spilling from the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    In order to be able to kill this evil warrior as soon as possible, Xiao Chen forcibly accepted the attacks of the three, and his body was indeed filled with energy and blood.


    However, the goal was finally achieved, but when Xiao Chen looked at the other six and five people who blocked the Supreme Realm Evil Warrior, his expression became serious again.


    At this time, the six supreme-level evil warriors had already beheaded many Sword Sect disciples because no one could stop them.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, all the sword head elders of Jianmen also shot together, and only then did they entangle the six evil warriors.


    Now the number of sword heads in Jianmen has grown to dozens of people, but it is still very difficult for dozens of people to fight against six people. After all, these six evil warriors are all extremely powerful.


    It is also because the number of Jianshou elders in Jianmen is sufficient, otherwise it would be impossible to hold back these six people, but even so, with Xiao Chen''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see how long the Jianshou elders cannot hold back. .


    "Be quicker." The situation was even worse than he thought, Xiao Chen had to kill the two people in front of him as soon as possible to stop the six evil warriors, otherwise, this battle would be unnecessary.


    It is definitely not a joke about the consequences that the six supreme powers can cause when no one stops them. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, even if he attacked the remaining two, it seemed like he wouldn''t give them a chance at all.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he wanted to end the battle at hand as soon as possible, while on the other side, the elders of the Sword Sect were also struggling to resist these six evil warriors who were unstoppable.


    Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and all the other deputy sects were in a bitter fight at this time, and no one could spare their hands to deal with these six evil warriors.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And the other elders, disciples, are not the successors of the six at all, let alone contending against one or two, they can''t even take one move.


    In this way, the sword head elders can only take action to temporarily delay the six people, but this is not a long-term solution. Although there are a lot of sword head elders in Jianmen, they are as good as the evil warriors of the highest level. There is still a big gap.


    The Ultimate Realm and the Dao Realm are not the same.


    "Damn it." A mouthful of blood gushed from the corner of the sword head elder''s mouth, and he shouted with murderous intent in his eyes.


    A head-on collision caused the sword head elder to be seriously injured, and this was only the result of a fight, the injury on his body was definitely serious, but at this time, the sword head elder had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to attack .


    Even though he was seriously injured, he must not back down in the slightest, otherwise, once these six evil warriors rushed into the battlefield, it would definitely be a devastating blow to the Jianmen side.


    There are many people in the same situation as this elder Jianshou. Dozens of elders of Jianshou are almost all seriously injured at this time, with blood stains on the corners of their mouths, and their breathing is extremely disordered.


    However, the sword head elders still didn''t intend to give up, they only hoped that Xiao Chen and the others could come as soon as possible, otherwise they really couldn''t stop them.


    Desperate to drag these six evil warriors with their lives, and the battlefields in other places are the same, not only the sword head elders, but even ordinary ordinary disciples are also caught in a hard fight at this time.


    "These evil warriors are not afraid of death at all." An inner sect disciple gasped after beheading an evil warrior at the Immortal Emperor level.


    I don''t remember how many evil warriors I killed, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect on the evil warriors. After killing one person, more people will rush towards you.


    "The suzerain said that these evil warriors were resurrected using secret methods. They are no different from walking corpses. They have no spiritual intelligence and only know how to kill." Asking this disciple, another disciple beside him said.


    The two have a good relationship, and they also killed the enemy side by side on the battlefield, but just as the disciple''s voice fell, and the other disciple turned his head to look at it, an evil warrior suddenly killed him. Seeing this, the disciple roared: .


    "Be careful¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    (Please collect, Qiuyue ticket, please recommend!)

 Chapter 2358

    A little carelessness on the battlefield may lead to death, especially when facing evil warriors, and this disciple is so distracted for a moment, and in a moment, there is an evil warrior Kill him.


    The situation is critical. With such a short distance, this disciple obviously has no possibility of evading. What''s more, this evil martial artist seems to have a small cultivation base in the Dao realm, and his cultivation base completely crushes this Sword Sect disciple. .


    I''m going to die...... Hearing the cry of his companion, the disciple turned his head to look, and immediately saw this evil martial artist killing him. For a moment, this disciple only had this thought in his heart.


    It was too late to stop him, and he seemed to be stupefied by fright, but in the nick of time, a cyan sword glow suddenly flashed past, beheading the evil warrior on the spot.


    He was saved, and at the last moment, he was actually saved and narrowly escaped death. This disciple also immediately looked not far away. Seeing the person who made the move, this disciple also shouted in surprise, "Senior Brother Li..."


    It was none other than Li Suifeng who rescued this disciple. Under such a fierce battle, no matter how lazy Li Suifeng was, he couldn''t continue to be lazy at this time.


    Faced with this disciple''s surprise, Li Suifeng just nodded slightly and said, "Be careful."


    With a simple reminder, Li Suifeng just dodged and killed the evil warrior again.


    This disciple was lucky, and was rescued by Li Suifeng at the last moment, but more other disciples died at the hands of evil warriors. They did not have such good luck, and no one came to rescue them, because no one was spared. time to take care of others.


    A famous Sword Sect disciple and a famous evil martial artist are constantly falling, and people on both sides are constantly falling down, but on this battlefield, everyone has no time to grieve. The companions around you are falling down, but you Still need to keep fighting.


    I don''t know how many disciples of Jianmen have fallen, and even the elder Jianshou has already had two people beheaded.


    "Damn it, you must stop him, stop him." Seeing the people around him fall down, an elder sword head shouted angrily, and then rushed towards the six supreme level evil warriors in front of him.


    These six people must be stopped. For this reason, even if all the elders of Jianshou are killed in battle, they will not hesitate. Hearing the words of this elder of Jianshou, the rest of the people rushed forward without fear of death.


    Xiao Chen has been paying attention to the situation of Elder Jianshou''s side all the time, and he is also secretly anxious, but there is no way, Xiao Chen can''t get away from this side.


    It was already a plan to trade injuries for lives, but still failed to deal with the two evil warriors in front of them.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen''s strength is not as good as these two supreme-level evil warriors, but because he doesn''t have enough time.


    Xiao Chen had no way to instantly kill these two evil warriors, otherwise, Xiao Chen would not have fought with the style of exchanging injuries for lives.


    Seeing the death and injury of the elder Jianshou getting more and more serious, Xiao Chen became more and more anxious. If all the elders Jianshou were dead, then it would be meaningless for Jianmen to win the battle in the end. After all, Jianshou Although the elders are not the top experts in Jianmen, they are the mainstay.


    "Damn it, if my cultivation level can break through, I can instantly kill these two people." I couldn''t help cursing secretly in my heart.


    The most troublesome thing for Xiao Chen was the evil martial artist whose cultivation base was small and perfect. His cultivation base was a small realm higher than Xiao Chen''s. Therefore, many of Xiao Chen''s sure-kill attacks were blocked by him. down.


    Several times, Xiao Chen could have killed another person first, but in the end, he blocked them all, but Xiao Chen had no other way.


    Feeling anxious, it would be great if he could break through to a small perfection. With the same cultivation level, Xiao Chen would definitely be able to instantly kill this evil warrior.


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking this way, the barriers of his cultivation unexpectedly loosened a bit.


    "This is?" Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already reached the limit of perfection, and now he actually felt a chance to break through. For a moment, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but secretly ecstatic.


    As long as the breakthrough is small and perfect, everything will be solved, but this is on the battlefield, and here is the breakthrough......


    Forcibly breaking through on the battlefield, if you are a little careless, the consequences are unimaginable, but after hesitating for a moment, Xiao Chen has made a decision, no matter what, he must break through to a small and perfect state, so that it is possible to turn the tide of battle .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It doesn''t matter." He said in a low voice, and immediately, while fighting, Xiao Chen began to attack the barrier of the small consummation.


    Not only did he mobilize his own spiritual power to attack, Xiao Chen even went on to fight fiercely with these two evil warriors to help him break through his cultivation.


    Constantly bombarding with the two of them, the blood in his body surged, but it was also because of this that Xiao Chen could clearly feel that his cultivation base was constantly rising, and he was only a short distance away from the perfect state. .


    "Yes." Sensing the change in his cultivation, Xiao Chen was even more ecstatic and hopeful.


    With hope, Xiao Chen''s offensive was even more ferocious. Whether he could break through to perfection and turn the tide of the battle depends on this time.


    Xiao Chen chose to make a breakthrough in cultivation on the battlefield. If such a thing were to be done on someone else, then only a lunatic would dare to do it. However, Xiao Chen''s character is inherently stubborn, and it can even be said to be paranoid, so, naturally I will not scruple about these.


    Put it to death and live later, and now there is no other way except to break through the cultivation base, so you have to try him no matter what you say.


    Xiao Chen''s side recklessly attacked the Little Perfection, and as his cultivation continued to rise, Xiao Chen''s combat power became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, when he felt that breaking through the barrier began to break the limit, Xiao Chen also quickly swallowed a large amount of elixir to replenish the spiritual power in his body and help him sprint in the end.


    Xiao Chen was still fighting fiercely with these two evil warriors after the pill entered his stomach, and it was also because these two people had lost their wits. If it were anyone else, Xiao Chen would not have swallowed the pill so easily.


    The pure spiritual power was cut open in Xiao Chen''s body, and then the breakthrough barrier of Zhijing Xiaoyuan was successfully reopened. For a moment, the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body seemed to break through some kind of shackles, and suddenly the tide rose.


    The change in Xiao Chen''s cultivation naturally caused changes in many people. Everyone in the Sword Sect couldn''t help being overjoyed when they saw Xiao Chen''s breakthrough.


    "Little brother has made a breakthrough?" Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen, and said with an uncontrollable joy on his face, who would have thought that under such a fierce battle, Xiao Chen would actually break through, and his cultivation reached the ultimate perfection.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2359

    Xiao Chen''s cultivation had successfully broken through, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were naturally very excited about it, no one thought that Xiao Chen could break through his cultivation in battle. Xiao Chen''s cultivation had successfully broken through, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were naturally very excited about it, no one thought that Xiao Chen could break through his cultivation in battle.


    After his cultivation had successfully broken through to the small perfect state, Xiao Chen''s combat power had also increased a lot, and now facing the two evil warriors in front of him, Xiao Chen seemed to burst out with murderous intent.


    "Death." With a soft shout, Xiao Chen directly slashed at one of them with his sword. The Emperor''s Sword was cast directly, and with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of the Emperor''s Sword was naturally enhanced.


    With a slash of the sword, the evil warrior wanted to fight back, but obviously underestimated Xiao Chen''s strength, and was sent flying by the slash.


    One person was sent flying with a sword, but Xiao Chen didn''t stop, he moved his feet, and directly climbed up, chasing after this evil warrior and rushed over.


    Let''s talk about killing one person first, but at the same time Xiao Chen made his move, another evil warrior whose cultivation base was also at the level of Perfection, attacked Xiao Chen at this time.


    The combination of these two people really made Xiao Chen very irritated before. He didn''t have much time to entangle with the two of them, but he couldn''t kill them instantly. But now it''s different. After the cultivation breakthrough, Xiao Chen''s strength is naturally stronger than before. Much stronger.


    Therefore, in the face of another evil warrior''s attack, Xiao Chen punched out, and instead of shaking it hard, Xiao Chen successfully knocked back the evil warrior, and at the same time, with the help of this evil warrior''s strength , faster and faster to attack the evil warrior who was seriously injured by his sword.


    Without giving this evil warrior any more chances, Xiao Chen appeared in front of this person in an instant, picked out the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and directly beheaded the evil warrior on the spot.


    Originally, three evil warriors of the highest level besieged Xiao Chen, but now, two of them had died under Xiao Chen''s sword, leaving only the last one. In this way, things were naturally much simpler.


    In a one-on-one situation, although the evil warrior in the end also had a small and perfect cultivation base, compared with Xiao Chen, it was still a lot worse. In terms of combat power, the two were completely incomparable .


    Sure enough, not long after, Xiao Chen successfully beheaded this person, and immediately, without stopping, he directly attacked the other six supreme-level evil warriors.


    The elders of Jianmen were responsible for blocking these six people before, but after fighting for so long, all the elders of Jianmen were seriously injured, and two of them even fell. Judging from the situation, it is estimated that they can resist It won''t be long, but fortunately, Xiao Chen beheaded the three besieging him in time, and now he is finally free.


    Just when one of the sword head elders was seriously injured and was about to be bombarded and killed by the evil warrior in front of him, Xiao Chen arrived in time, slashed out with his sword, and successfully rescued the sword head elder. This evil warrior was forced back.


    "Sect Master." At the last moment, when even he thought he was doomed, Xiao Chen arrived in time, and looking at Xiao Chen''s back, the sword head elder said excitedly.


    And hearing this person''s voice, Xiao Chen said lightly, "I''ll take care of it here, go."


    With the cultivation and strength of the sword head elder of Jianmen, it is obviously impossible to compete with the evil warriors of the highest level. It is not easy to be able to delay for such a long time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder sword head didn''t say much, he just turned around and left. He also knew that with his own strength, he couldn''t help Xiao Chen at all, and might even drag Xiao Chen down.


    Let the elder swordsmen find other opponents, and Xiao Chen will deal with these six supreme-level evil warriors by himself.


    With a pair of six, accompanied by the elder swordsmen leaving, Xiao Chen looked at the six supreme-level evil warriors in front of him, with a cold smile on his face, and whispered softly.


    "With one against six, it''s really exciting."


    With a pair of six, and these six evil warriors all have cultivation bases of the highest level, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but get a little excited.


    Compared to before, Xiao Chen is now more relaxed. After all, he doesn''t have to worry about other things. Now that the evil warriors of the highest level have already been dealt with, Xiao Chen has enough time to play with these six people slowly. As before, there are other things to worry about.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Only these six evil fighters were left in his eyes, and as Xiao Chen''s words fell, the six of them also attacked Xiao Chen in unison. Seeing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, and instead of retreating, he said, "Haha, good time."


    With his own strength, he fought against six evil warriors of the highest level. The battle on Xiao Chen''s side also fell into the eyes of everyone in Jianmen. For a while, the morale of Jianmen was greatly boosted.


    First he made a breakthrough in the battle, and then he was one against six. Xiao Chen''s performance greatly boosted the morale of many disciples and elders of Jianmen.


    Now that the biggest threat has been stopped by Xiao Chen, everyone in Jianmen can fight freely.


    However, compared to everyone''s excitement, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were worried at this moment. After all, Xiao Chen played one against six, and they didn''t know if Xiao Chen could win.


    Because they were worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and the other deputy sects all wanted to deal with the immediate enemy as soon as possible and go to support Xiao Chen. Unfortunately, their strength could not be compared with Xiao Chen''s. It is very difficult to end the current battle in a short time.


    Not knowing what everyone was thinking, at this time Xiao Chen was already fighting fiercely with these six evil warriors, one against six indeed put a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen, but it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen became more and more courageous as he fought.


    The battle situation gradually became stalemate, and at this moment, above the sky, the space distorted, and then, a beautiful woman in a long black dress appeared in the sky out of thin air.


    This glamorous woman is none other than Chi Mei, one of the evil venerables on the side of the evil way.


    Chi Mei suddenly came to the battlefield, and her gaze fell on Xiao Chen immediately. Seeing Xiao Chen fight against six evil warriors with one against six, Chi Mei said with a charming smile on her face.


    "You''re such an amazing little guy, it makes people even reluctant to kill you."


    Chi Mei''s smile was indeed extremely human, but just as she finished speaking, a slightly cold figure came.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t help but shoot."


    Accompanied by the voice, Luo Xing''s figure also appeared in the sky out of thin air, and the two looked at each other from afar.


    Chi Mei was no stranger to Luo Xing. They had fought against each other in Yanfeng Realm before. As the only two female emperors and evil masters, Luo Xing and Chi Mei were naturally natural opponents.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2360

    Chi Mei, Luo Xing, the two women can be said to be beautiful, and their strength is also extremely terrifying. At this moment, they are facing each other from a distance, Chi Mei looked at Luo Xing and smiled.


    "Didn''t you show up too? Why, do you want to fight me again?"


    Looking at Chi Mei''s appearance, it seems that Luo Xing and Luo Xing are not enemies at all, but friends, but Luo Xing said with a cold face, "It''s not a fight, but to kill you."


    Luo Xing and Chi Mei have fought against each other several times in the Yanfeng Realm. The strength of the two women can be said to be between brothers. After several battles, no one has gained any advantage.


    It was also because the two women wanted to kill each other, especially Luo Xing, who was full of killing intent towards Chi Mei.


    Hearing Luo Xing''s words, Chi Mei smiled charmingly, but there was also a killing intent bursting out of her eyes.


    However, just when Chi Mei was about to focus all her attention on Luo Xing, without warning, behind Chi Mei, an old man suddenly appeared. The thin old man that Jun Wuya went to invite personally back then.


    Before, no one felt the existence of the old man at all, but at this time, the old man suddenly appeared, and he took Chi Mei''s life straight away.


    The old man actually came here with Luo Xing, but he didn''t show up before because he was waiting for this opportunity.


    With Luo Xing and Chi Mei''s strength, it was basically impossible for Luo Xing to kill Chi Mei head-on. Therefore, Luo Xing and the old man decided to sneak attack this time.


    Luo Xing first appeared, making Chi Mei think that she came alone, and then the old man looked for opportunities to sneak attack, trying to kill Chi Mei, the evil venerable, with one blow.


    Now seeing the old man make a move, and Chi Mei was defenseless, obviously, the two of them almost succeeded, but just when the old man''s attack was about to hit Chi Mei, there was also no warning. Behind Chi Mei, an evil Zun made a sudden move and helped Chi Mei block the old man''s attack.


    The bloody light formed a centered shield behind Chi Mei, successfully blocking all the old man''s attacks. At the same time, a middle-aged man also appeared out of thin air from behind Chi Mei.


    Luo Xing and the old man were no strangers to this middle-aged man, and he was also an Evil Venerable from the evil side.


    The middle-aged man appeared, looked at the old man with a sneering smile on his face and said, "It''s a good thing you still call yourself the righteous way, and you are doing this sneaky thing, but there is no need for us to be inferior to the evil way."


    The middle-aged man''s words were full of contempt and sarcasm, and the meaning was obvious. It meant that the old man and Luo Xing wanted to attack Chi Mei unexpectedly.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man''s expression was natural, and he was not affected at all. On the contrary, Chi Mei, who was at the side, sneered and said, "Luo Xing, your methods are a bit low. In order to kill me, you even used sneak attacks Is it?"


    It is indeed not a glorious thing to make a sneak attack, but neither the old man nor Luo Xing paid any attention to it. Hearing Chi Mei''s words, Luo Xing said indifferently.


    "If a sneak attack can kill you, I don''t think there is anything cheap about it."


    The Great Thousand World and the Evil Dao are not fighting in a ring, but are truly immortal. As long as they can kill each other, any method can be used, let alone a sneak attack, and poisoning is probably nothing.


    Moreover, Chi Mei is an evil venerable on the side of the evil way. If she can really sneak attack and kill her today, it will definitely be great news for Daqianji, so there is no such thing as despicable or not.


    Besides, Chi Mei also did not come alone, and the middle-aged man did not show up before. In this way, Chi Mei probably also wanted to sneak attack, but it is a pity that neither side could come. success.


    In order to kill the opponent, the process naturally doesn''t matter, only the result is needed.


    Above the sky, four emperors and evil elders gathered together. In the sneak attack just now, no one took advantage of it. The voice fell, and Luo Xing said lightly.


    "Then do it directly."


    As soon as the words fell, Luo Xing directly attacked Chi Mei. Seeing this, Chi Mei went forward instead of retreating.


    And the same is true for the old man and the middle-aged man. They both started at the same time, and for a moment, the four emperors fought fiercely together.


    Chi Mei and Luo Xing actually knew that once they made a move, the other party would definitely make a move. After all, no matter whether it was the Daqian opportunity or the evil side, it was impossible to let them, the evil venerables, the Emperor Zun attack the warriors below.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Otherwise, it would be a disaster for both parties. Therefore, Chi Mei and Luo Xing, the two of them would get along with sneak attacks at the same time, in order to use sneak attacks to get rid of each other.


    It''s just a pity that such a sneak attack didn''t seem to have any effect, because both sides paid such attention.


    In the battle of the four, other people are naturally not qualified to intervene, and Xiao Chen and everyone in Jianmen have already noticed the appearance of the four, but they have no time to take care of them. At this time, the four are fighting fiercely, and they are all confining the space to prevent the aftermath of the battle spread to those below.


    It can be said that they are already old opponents, so when Luo Xing and Chi Mei fight against each other, the first move is a killer move, and those useless temptations are naturally unnecessary.


    Behind Chi Mei, the blood was confused, and behind Luo Xing, a crescent moon emerged. Every time the two of them made a move, the terrifying power was shocking.


    In just a few breaths of time, the two have already fought hundreds of moves, but judging from the current situation, the two are evenly matched, and neither of them has any advantage.


    The four emperors were fighting fiercely together, and below, Xiao Chen was also fighting fiercely with the six supreme level evil warriors.


    Facing six people at the same time, Xiao Chen was indeed seriously injured, and his clothes were gradually stained red with blood. There was no way, one against six, no matter how strong Xiao Chen''s combat power was, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to be uninjured.


    However, although the injury became more and more serious, and even at this moment, Xiao Chen was slashed in the back by one of them, and blood gushed out immediately, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, and his eyes directly locked on the man in front of him. An evil martial artist who had been seriously injured by him had murderous intent in his eyes, moved his feet, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Kill one first."


    This evil martial artist had been taken special care of by Xiao Chen from the very beginning, and he was already seriously injured at this moment, and at this moment, facing Xiao Chen''s sure-kill sword, this evil martial artist naturally had no way to resist it.


    Facing six evil warriors of the highest level at the same time, beheading one of them first is Xiao Chen''s strategy, because it is very difficult to kill these six evil warriors at the same time, so he can only behead the weaker ones first Kill, so Xiao Chen''s pressure will be much less.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2361

    Fighting his own hand, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and killed the evil warrior in an instant. With one against six, Xiao Chen also killed another person, but Xiao Chen himself spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Because when he was beheading this person, the other three evil warriors jointly launched an attack, hitting Xiao Chen''s back hard, and the huge force made Xiao Chen''s body surge with energy and blood.


    This is due to Xiao Chen''s physical strength, otherwise, this blow alone would probably be enough to seriously injure Xiao Chen.


    The body couldn''t help but rushed forward for a long distance. After barely stopping his figure, before Xiao Chen could catch his breath, the other five evil warriors attacked Xiao Chen again.


    Because without spiritual wisdom, these evil warriors were fighting with their lives, and they didn''t know how to be afraid at all. Even though Xiao Chen had killed one of them, the remaining five were still fearless of death.


    There was no other way but to continue to fight fiercely with these five people, but with one person missing, Xiao Chen''s pressure was indeed much lower, at least not as huge as before.


    Originally, I was still worried about Xiao Chen, but at this time, seeing that Xiao Chen not only killed one person, but also fought on par with these five people, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were secretly relieved, but Xiao Chen was also shocked powerful.


    Look at them, one against three felt extremely strenuous, but Xiao Chen, one against six, not only did not lose, he even killed one of them. This kind of strength is far beyond what other people can compare of.


    The sword world was driven to the extreme, and the fierce arousal cut many wounds on the five evil warriors, but even so, the five evil warriors seemed to not care about it at all, resisting the oppression of the sword world , fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    In order to win, Xiao Chen could only exchange injuries for his life, which not only reduced the number of enemies, so, during the fierce battle, Xiao Chen also locked his target on one of the evil warriors who could only be cultivated at the highest level.


    The strength of this person is comparable to that of the evil warrior who was beheaded by him just now, and he is also the one with the weakest cultivation base among the five remaining people.


    If he could be beheaded again, Xiao Chen''s pressure would obviously be much less.


    However, with the five of them teaming up, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to have the opportunity to attack him, so he could only choose to take the attack of the other four, so as to launch a decisive blow to this person.


    Thinking of this, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes continued to condense, and the focus of the attack was on this evil warrior, who was specially taken care of by Xiao Chen. Naturally, this evil warrior couldn''t resist, and soon he was attacked by Xiao Chen. wounded.


    It''s just that wounding is one thing, and it''s not that simple to kill him. As time goes by, the wounds on this evil warrior become more and more noticeable. When he finds an opportunity, Xiao Chen once again Murderous intent burst out, and with a single point, the bloody sword glow went straight to this evil warrior.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, this evil martial artist immediately defended. However, under the bombardment of the bloody sword light, the defense was quickly shattered, but it also successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s blow.


    But next, Xiao Chen used the Emperor''s Sword directly. This time, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, this evil warrior had no way to resist it.


    He watched helplessly as the terrifying sword glow enveloped him, and he was directly beheaded on the spot.


    Beheading one person again, but the price Xiao Chen paid was extremely huge. When Xiao Chen beheaded this evil warrior, he was also hit by the other four consecutively.


    The breathing has become a little disordered, and at the same time, his face is extremely pale, and there is still a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    The injury was serious, but it was considered a success to kill two people, leaving only four people.


    It is very clear that if he can kill these six supreme-level evil warriors, then there should be no problem in this battle, and it will be logical to win the Mausoleum City.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Enduring the severe pain in his body, Xiao Chen continued to fight fiercely with the four of them, and there were only four of them left. Xiao Chen''s pressure decreased again, but at the moment, the four of them are all at the level of perfection , Compared with the previous two, the strength of these four people is obviously much stronger.


    Therefore, for a while, Xiao Chen couldn''t find any good opportunity to kill these four people.


    Moreover, as this side fought fiercely, especially in order to behead those two people earlier, Xiao Chen consumed a lot, and the longer the time, the more strenuous it was.


    At this time, no one can help Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and several other deputy sects, they are all in a hard fight at this time, especially Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, both of them are one-on-three, Fight against three evil warriors with your own strength.


    The strength was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, so it was difficult for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling to free up their hands in a short time.


    The clothes on his body were already stained red with blood, but Xiao Chen must kill these four evil warriors. As long as he kills them, the outcome of this battle will be determined, and Jianmen can be successfully won Mausoleum City has successfully gained a firm foothold in Hetian Mansion.


    This will have a great impact on the next battle situation. After all, if the Mausoleum City cannot be won, then all the plans Xiao Chen made before will be impossible to realize, and Jianmen probably can only choose to retreat outside Hetian Mansion and continue. Slowly confront the evil warriors.


    Xiao Chen braced his body strongly, and his offensive did not weaken at all, and above the sky, Luo Xing, Chi Mei, and the old man and middle-aged man were also fighting fiercely together.


    However, it is obviously very difficult for the four Emperor Zun and Evil Zun to decide the winner, so the four of them try their best to hold each other down, otherwise the other party will attack the people below.


    The battle had entered a fierce stage, and as time passed, Xiao Chen''s side finally killed all these four evil warriors.


    His hair was a little messy, and his aura was extremely weak, but no matter what, Xiao Chen finally succeeded in beheading the six evil warriors. The three before his face, in this battle, Xiao Chen even killed the evil side. The nine Realm-level powerhouses.


    After the battle was over, Xiao Chen was powerless to fight again, and even the arm holding the Wuchen Sword couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Consciousness also began to become blurred. Fortunately, at this time Xuanyuan Ling had finished the battle and played right in front of Xiao Chen. When he was about to fall from the sky, Xuanyuan Ling appeared beside Xiao Chen with quick eyesight and quick hands, and supported him.


    "How is it, are you okay?" Sensing Xiao Chen''s weak aura, Xuanyuan Ling asked with concern, at this time Xiao Chen was indeed seriously injured, and it could even be said that he was almost about to be beheaded.


    Xiao Chen was also very clear about his own situation, but the result was finally good, showing a somewhat forced smile, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "It''s still holding up, and there shouldn''t be any problems in the future."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2362

    Even though Xiao Chen was seriously injured and had no fighting strength anymore, because Xiao Chen killed nine people in a row, the battle situation gradually became more and more serious. It started to lean towards Jianmen. Even though Xiao Chen was seriously injured and had no fighting strength anymore, because Xiao Chen killed nine people in a row, the battle situation gradually became more and more serious. It started to lean towards Jianmen.


    Originally, the number of supreme powers on the side of the evil way would exceed Jianmen, and this was specially arranged by Chi Mei in order to defend the Mausoleum City, but it is a pity that after the nine supreme powers were beheaded by Xiao Chen, the two sides The number of supreme powers seems to have been completely reversed.


    Now it is Jianmen''s turn that the number of Supreme Realm powers exceeds that of the evil side. In this way, the chances of Jianmen capturing the Mausoleum City have increased a lot.


    Holding his body strong, with Xuanyuan Ling''s support, Xiao Chen''s eyes slowly swept across the battlefield. Now, the battle has gradually turned to the side of Jianmen, and many disciples of Jianmen have also begun to fight against the evil side.


    He didn''t continue to attack, or Xiao Chen had no strength at this time, the aura in his body was almost exhausted, and there were continuous bursts of severe pain from all over his body. With such a physical condition, was it true that he would fight again.


    After swallowing the healing elixir, Xiao Chen only needs to wait for the end of the battle. After he has killed nine supreme powers from the side of the evil way, Xiao Chen''s task has already been completed. What Xiao Chen needs to do next , just wait patiently for the end of the battle.


    Xuanyuan Ling was in charge of taking care of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Chi Mei and Luo Xing, who were fighting fiercely above the sky, obviously also noticed the changes below.


    After seeing that Xiao Chen had beheaded nine Supreme Realm level evil warriors in a row, Chi Mei''s face was obviously gloomy.


    Nine Supreme Realm Powers, this is not some rotten cabbage on the street. Although there are a lot of Supreme Realm Powers on the evil side, they can''t bear such a loss.


    After the first battle, there were as many as nine supreme powers who fell into Xiao Chen''s hands alone. Even Chi Mei felt a heartache at such a price.


    But this is not the most important thing. After losing the nine supreme powers, can the Mausoleum City still be able to hold on?


    The complexion was ugly, Chi Mei was fully prepared for the battle in Mausoleum City, but who would have thought that such a situation would happen in the end, it can be said that the reason why this battle happened was entirely because of Xiao Chen alone .


    It was Chi Mei who underestimated Xiao Chen, who did not expect Xiao Chen to be so powerful, otherwise, without Xiao Chen, the Sword Sect would definitely not be able to capture the Mausoleum City, and it is estimated that they would have to pay a heavy price for it.


    But just because Xiao Chen killed nine supreme powers of the evil side by himself, completely changed the situation on the field, and lost nine supreme powers in a row, the pressure on the sword gate was naturally reduced a lot.


    "Damn it." Angrily cursed in her heart, Chi Mei couldn''t keep relaxed at this moment.


    The importance of the Mausoleum City is self-evident, and Chi Mei is very clear about this, but once this battle is defeated and the Mausoleum City is lost, it may be very difficult to regain it later.


    He was angry in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it, because Luo Xing held him back tightly at this moment, not giving Chi Mei any chance at all.


    As the saying goes, some families are happy and some are sad, compared to Chi Mei''s anger, Luo Xing seems extremely relaxed at this time.


    Luo Xing was also paying attention to the following battle. After seeing Xiao Chen beheading nine people in a row, Luo Xing''s heart improved greatly, and he felt a lot more relaxed.


    According to the current situation, the Mausoleum City should be at your fingertips. As for herself, she just needs to hold back Chi Mei, and prevent Chi Mei from having any chance to make a move. In this way, the Mausoleum City is Jianmen stuff in the bag.


    Heaving a sigh of relief in his heart, Luo Xing fought Chi Mei in a leisurely manner, waiting for the result of the battle below.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is very clear that if there are no accidents, the situation of the battle is basically determined, especially after Long Qing also beheaded the three extreme-level evil warriors who were fighting with him, the morale of Jianmen was greatly boosted. .


    Basically, there is not much resistance. As for some other evil warriors, they are constantly beheaded by the strong swordmen.


    In order to end the battle as soon as possible, he swallowed the healing elixir, and after the injury was under control, Xiao Chen also said to Xuanyuan Ling who was beside him, "Brother, don''t worry about me, end the battle as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    Xiao Chen signaled Xuanyuan Ling not to stay here to take care of him. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling said worriedly, "Are you really okay?"


    "Don''t worry, big brother, you can just go, I''m fine here." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say anything more, first he took Xiao Chen to the back of the battlefield, where it was safe enough, and then Xuanyuan Ling joined the battle again.


    With the addition of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, the evil side will be even worse.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, although their combat strength is not as perverted as Xiao Chen''s, but after breaking through to the ultimate cultivation level, their strength has actually surpassed the deputy sects of Jianmen.


    After all, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are also Tianjiao monsters, and their combat power is also extremely powerful. In this way, under the leadership of the two, the evil warriors are becoming more and more difficult to resist, and the sword gate is constantly advancing towards the mausoleum city.


    The resistance of the evil warriors became more and more difficult and weaker. Not long after, many disciples of Jianmen rushed into the tomb city. Although there were still some evil warriors resisting in the corner, but such Resistance, for Jianmen, is no longer a threat at all.


    Gradually occupying the Mausoleum City, the final situation has been decided. In the battle of Mausoleum City, accompanied by Xiao Chen''s strength, Jianmen successfully won and took down Mausoleum City.


    For such a result, although Chi Mei above the sky was not reconciled, there was nothing she could do. She wanted to stop it, but Luo Xing didn''t give her the slightest chance.


    Seeing that the Mausoleum City has successfully fallen into the hands of Jianmen, Chi Mei also knows that there is no point in continuing to fight, even if she continues to entangle here, Chi Mei herself will be in danger.


    Who knows when the other emperors from the Great Thousand World will appear, and there are so many strong swordsmen here, if they are caught in a tight siege, even Chi Mei may not be able to escape.


    Taking a deep look at Xiao Chen below, a chill flashed in his eyes, Chi Mei said coldly, "Xiao Chen, I remember you."


    As soon as the words fell, Chi Mei didn''t hesitate. After touching Luo Xing head-on, she chose to retreat. Luo Xing didn''t intend to stop her too much. After all, Chi Mei wanted to leave even if Luo Xing couldn''t stay.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2363

    Chi Mei chose to retreat, and the Mausoleum City had already been captured by Jianmen, so it was pointless to stay and entangle her, and Luo Xing didn''t have much to stop her from doing so. Chi Mei chose to retreat, and the Mausoleum City had already been captured by Jianmen, so it was pointless to stay and entangle her, and Luo Xing didn''t have much to stop her from doing so.


    As Chi Mei left, so did the middle-aged man, and the evil warriors in the mausoleum city also received Chi Mei''s order to give up resistance and began to retreat outside the mausoleum city.


    The evil side completely abandoned the Mausoleum City, and no longer made any resistance. In this way, the Mausoleum City also completely fell into the hands of Jianmen.


    Outside the city gate, with the support of Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu, Xiao Chen walked slowly into Chenggong. Although his injuries had stabilized, Xiao Chen was still extremely weak at this moment.


    It''s just that at this time, Xiao Chen was a little worried about Gu Lingyao''s three daughters. All three of them were injured in this battle. Seeing that the three women were all wounded, Xiao Chen also asked with some distress, "How is it? Are you all right?"


    "What can happen to us is just some skin trauma." Hearing this, Tianyue said lightly.


    "That''s right, we''re not like some people who showed their supernatural power and killed nine supreme powers by themselves." Hearing Tianyue''s words, Gu Lingyao on the side also said with a smile.


    The three women were indeed fine. Although they were all injured, they were not serious, they were just skin traumas.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also secretly relieved, but seeing the bloodstains on the corners of the three girls'' mouths, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help but feel heartbroken.


    According to Xiao Chen''s meaning, there is no need for the three girls to do this, but this time, Gu Lingyao and the three of them wanted to stay by Xiao Chen''s side no matter what. The two little fellows, Xiao Luo, probably did the same.


    After entering the city, Xiao Chen handed over the rest of the matter directly to Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and several other deputy sects, while he began retreating to heal his injuries under the care of Gu Lingyao''s three daughters.


    In the end, Jianmen won the battle, but it also cost a lot, at least not a few disciples were killed or injured, and even Xiao Chen was seriously injured.


    However, the final result was enough to excite many people. As Jianmen successfully captured the Mausoleum City, the news quickly spread within the Great Thousand World.


    Luo Xing and the old man stayed in the Mausoleum City directly, and on the other side, Jun Wuya and other emperors also learned the result of the battle in Mausoleum City in the first place.


    It is confirmed that Jianmen has won a complete victory in this battle and successfully won the Mausoleum City. The emperors are also extremely happy. The importance of the Mausoleum City is self-evident. Now that Jianmen has successfully won the Mausoleum City, it is of great importance to the subsequent battle situation. important influence.


    "Yun Tianyi''s attack doesn''t seem to be going very smoothly, right?" In addition to being overjoyed, all the emperors also gathered to discuss the next deployment. At this time, Dao Xiong spoke first.


    Yun Tianyi led Mu Tianshan to launch an attack on Hetian Mansion. Unlike Jianmen, Yun Tianyi''s offensive was not smooth, and they were even in the hands of evil warriors, and they suffered a lot.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Yun Chen, the ancestor of Mutian Mountain, looked a little ugly at this time, but he still nodded and said, "It''s not very smooth."


    This is the fact, and Yun Chen has nothing to say. Seeing this, Daoxiong continued, "Transfer Yun Tianyi and the others to the Mausoleum City. The Mausoleum City is very important and cannot be lost. I am worried that the evil side will counterattack."


    Now that the Mausoleum City has been taken, the next step is to defend it, so Dao Xiong also proposed to send many strong men from Mutian Mountain to the Mausoleum City to assist in the defense of Jianmen.


    Regarding Dao Xiong''s proposal, the other emperors nodded in agreement without much hesitation, and even Yun Chen didn''t have much objection, after all, what Dao Xiong said made sense.


    The tone made Yun Tianyi and the others continue to entangle with the evil side, and the progress was slow. It would be better to let them go to the Mausoleum City and assist Jianmen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The matter was quickly settled, and Yun Chen personally sent a letter to Yun Tianyi in front of all the emperors present, asking him to take people to the Mausoleum City immediately to help Jianmen prevent the counterattack of the evil side.


    The Great Thousand World quickly responded, but in the Palace of the Evil God, Chi Mei, who suffered a defeat, was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Slay nine of my supreme powers, Xiao Chen, you are looking for death." Sitting alone in the palace, Chi Mei said coldly. From Chi Mei''s point of view, the reason why the evil side met The defeat was entirely because of Xiao Chen, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s beheading of the nine supreme powers on his side, it would have been impossible for Jianmen to take down the Mausoleum City.


    Now it''s all right, not only the heavy loss, but also the mausoleum city, it''s not hard for Chi Mei to imagine how humiliating she will be in front of other evil gods if the mausoleum city is lost.


    Chi Mei was extremely angry in her heart, while on the other side, in Xie Ming''s Palace, Xie Ming''s residence was still the same as usual, sitting cross-legged on the futon and closing her eyes to practice Xie Ming. At this time, Yang Chen quickly walked in front of Xie Ming, Called in a low voice, "Xiezi..."


    Ever since Bie Xie Ming defeated him with two moves that day, Yang Chen has been by Xie Ming''s side all the time, and after getting along for a period of time, Yang Chen has also been completely conquered by Xie Ming.


    He whispered to Xie Ming, and upon hearing Yang Chen''s call, Xie Ming slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this, Yang Chen also said softly, "Xiezi, the result of the battle in Mausoleum City is out."


    "Oh? How?" Hearing this, Xie Ming asked with a look of interest.


    Faced with Xie Ming''s inquiry, Yang Chen naturally wouldn''t hide anything, and even told Xie Zi what he knew.


    "The Mausoleum City fell and was captured by the Sword Gate, and my side of the evil way also suffered heavy losses. The reason is that Xiao Chen, the suzerain of the Sword Gate, even killed nine supreme powers on the side of my evil way......"


    Jianmen successfully captured the Mausoleum City, which caused heavy losses to the evil side, and the reason for this was because Xiao Chen killed nine supreme powers in a row.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Xie Ming didn''t show any sign of anger, as if the fall of the Mausoleum City had nothing to do with him, but Xie Ming was interested in Xiao Chen.


    With a faint smile on his face, Xie Ming said with a light smile, "It''s interesting to kill nine supreme powers in a row."


    He whispered something to himself, and immediately, Xie Ming also looked at Yang Chen, as if asking for his opinion.


    "Do you think I will go to the Mausoleum City in person? I am very interested in Xiao Chen. To be able to kill nine supreme powers in a row, I think I still have some strength."


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Yang Chen was taken aback. To be honest, Yang Chen was not convinced by Xiao Chen, but he had to admit that even Yang Chen had to admit that Xiao Chen''s performance in the battle of Mausoleum City. It was indeed shocking.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2364

    For such a feat, Yang Chen asked himself that he couldn''t do it. Although he was still not convinced, Yang Chen had to admit that Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed extremely terrifying.


    "Could it be that Xiao Chen''s strength has already surpassed other Tianjiao monsters?" He thought unconsciously in his heart.


    As if seeing through Yang Chen''s thoughts, Xie Ming asked softly at this time, "Why, can''t you figure it out?"


    "No." Hearing this, Yang Chen shook his head and said.


    Yang Chen is naturally unwilling to admit that Xiao Chen is stronger than himself, because Yang Chen has always regarded Xiao Chen as his biggest opponent, and Yang Chen cannot accept that Xiao Chen is stronger than himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But for Yang Chen''s shaking his head and denying it, Xie Ming could tell that it was Yang Chen who was holding on, not to mention anything else, just saying that Xiao Chen killed nine supreme powers in a row, this is not Yang Chen Dust can do it.


    Therefore, although he had never met Xiao Chen, Xie Ming could be sure that Xiao Chen''s strength must be higher than Yang Chen''s.


    A faint smile appeared on his face, Xie Ming seemed to be talking to himself, and as if he was telling Yang Chen, he said slowly.


    "There is nothing unconvinced. It is a fact that he is stronger than you. Maybe you thought that Xiao Chen''s strength was on par with yours, but don''t forget that when you reach the real peak, often only one person can pass."


    "There are so many arrogance and evildoers in the Great Thousand World. Before, maybe everyone was evenly matched in strength, but as time goes by, there will definitely be outstanding ones who will stand out and overwhelm the others."


    "Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second, that''s what I''m talking about."


    After the words fell, Xie Ming didn''t speak anymore. He closed his eyes and practiced again after leaving the last sentence, "Get ready, I''m going to the Mausoleum City in person."


    Xie Ming wanted to go to the Mausoleum City in person, needless to say, it was for Xiao Chen''s sake. Hearing this, Yang Chen felt complicated, but he still nodded respectfully.


    Xiao Chen had already attracted Xie Ming''s attention, and on the other side, in the mausoleum city, after taking down the mausoleum city, everyone from the Sword Sect stayed in the city to rest, and at the same time beheaded all the remnants of the evil warriors.


    At this time, the Mausoleum City is completely under the control of Jianmen. However, the Mausoleum City is indeed miserable. At the time of the Mausoleum City, the Mausoleum City was like an empty city.


    But for this, Xiao Chen had nothing to do except sigh secretly, and because of his serious injury, Xiao Chen also had no time to take care of other things for the time being, so he directly chose to practice in closed doors.


    Now in the territory of Hetian Mansion, who knows when the evil warriors will attack, Xiao Chen must recover from his injuries as soon as possible, otherwise, it is not a good thing to be injured, the next time a battle breaks out, if Xiao Chen''s injuries If it can''t be cured, it will obviously be very troublesome.


    After handing over the affairs of Mausoleum City to Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others, Xiao Chen retreated directly to heal his injuries.


    A few days later, Yun Tianyi led many strong men from Mutian Mountain and finally arrived at the Mausoleum City. When Yun Chen received a message from Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi turned around and rushed towards the Mausoleum City without any delay.


    Moreover, along the way, Yun Tianyi was also amazed, Xiao Chen killed nine supreme level evil warriors in a row, which made Yun Tianyi also secretly amazed.


    Shocked by Xiao Chen''s great strength, Yun Tianyi himself knew that the current Xiao Chen might have surpassed himself in strength, so when he arrived at the Mausoleum City, Yun Tianyi''s attitude was also very low-key.


    Although there were some conflicts between Mutian Mountain and Jianmen before, Mutianshan has always stood firmly on the side of Hetianmen, so this also led to the relationship between Mutianshan and Jianmen. Discordant, even hostile.


    It''s just that now, because of the battle between good and evil, coupled with Xiao Chen''s demonstrated strength, Yun Tianyi is very polite to everyone in Jianmen.


    At this time, the Daqianshijie side could no longer withstand the slightest internal strife, which Yun Chen had specifically explained beforehand.


    Yun Tianyi led the strong men of Mutian Mountain into the Mausoleum City, and joined forces with Jianmen to guard the Mausoleum City to prevent the evil side from counterattacking.


    After settling down the people of Mutian Mountain, Yun Tianyi, the suzerain of Mutian Mountain, was naturally invited by Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In the hall, when everyone was seated, Yun Tianyi also asked about Xiao Chen''s situation, "Brother Xuanyuan, what''s the matter with Brother Xiao? I heard that he killed nine supreme powers in a row. I admire him very much."


    "Brother Yun was joking, but the suzerain is currently in retreat, and it may take some time before we can meet Brother Yun." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling also replied with a smile.


    Xiao Chen retreated to heal his wounds, so naturally he couldn''t meet Yun Tianyi in person, Yun Tianyi also expressed his understanding for this.


    At the moment, Yun Tianyi and Xuanyuan Ling discussed the next defense matters. According to Xuanyuan Ling, Jianmen hoped that Mu Tianshan would take on the task of defending the Mausoleum City in the next period of time, because after this battle , There are indeed many people injured in Jianmen, and they urgently need to rest for a while.


    Therefore, during this period of time, I can only hope that Mu Tianshan has worked harder, and Yun Tianyi did not refuse. Although Yun Tianyi did not personally participate in the battle of the Mausoleum City, he can imagine the tragedy.


    Moreover, in the Battle of Mausoleum City, the strength of the evil side was obviously stronger than that of Jianmen. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s strong strength, Jianmen would not have been able to win at all if he killed nine supreme experts in a row.


    Since Jianmen successfully captured the Mausoleum City after such a tragic battle, it is also reasonable for Mu Tianshan to assume the task of defending the Mausoleum City.


    Moreover, Yun Tianyi is also very clear about how important the Mausoleum City is to the Great Thousand World. Didn''t the old man Luoxing still stay in the Mausoleum City at this time?


    Two emperors were deliberately left to sit in the mausoleum city, from which we can see how much the emperors attach importance to the mausoleum city. This is a nail nailed into the territory of Hetianfu. The Great Thousand World has the right to attack, and can dare to fight the evil god''s palace with himself from the mausoleum city.


    Yun Tianyi agreed immediately, and also gave Xuanyuan Ling a lot of healing pills. Of course, these healing pills were not all Yun Tianyi and Mu Tianshan''s own, but the emperors entrusted Yun Tianyi to hand them over to Jianmen. After all, after such a big battle, there must be a shortage of healing pills at Jianmen, so the emperors will naturally help.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2365

    Yun Tianyi''s attitude is very kind, so naturally there will be no conflicts between the disciples of Jianmen and Mutian Mountain, and, under Yun Tianyi''s order, many disciples of Mutian Mountain will soon take over the defense. The mission, this actually gave Jianmen the next rest time. Yun Tianyi''s attitude is very kind, so naturally there will be no conflicts between the disciples of Jianmen and Mutian Mountain, and, under Yun Tianyi''s order, many disciples of Mutian Mountain will soon take over the defense. The mission, this actually gave Jianmen the next rest time.


    Finally, I was able to relax. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling distributed the healing pills given by the emperors as soon as possible, ensuring that every disciple of Jianmen could receive a sufficient amount of healing pills. within a short period of time, heal his injuries.


    The situation in Mausoleum City quickly stabilized, and on Xiao Chen''s side, under the care and company of Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, Xiao Chen''s injuries were also recovering quickly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There are enough healing pills, and the grade is not low, plus Xiao Chen''s physical body is very strong, so the originally serious injury has improved greatly in just a few days .


    Moreover, taking advantage of this time of healing, Xiao Chen has also thoroughly cultivated himself to stabilize himself. Today''s Xiao Chen has already surpassed all other arrogance and monsters in the Great Thousand World in terms of cultivation.


    It''s like Yun Tianyi, his current cultivation is at the level of Dacheng at the Supreme Realm, but Xiao Chen''s cultivation has already reached the level of Little Perfection at the Supreme Realm. It can be said that the other Tianjiao monsters in the Great Thousand World are obviously no longer Xiao Chen''s opponents .


    It is basically impossible to defeat Xiao Chen by leapfrogging. Xiao Chen has never been defeated by leapfrogging.


    The continuous recovery of injuries made Gu Lingyao and the three daughters heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, the three daughters also sent the news back to Jianmen, telling Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua to let the two daughters not worry too much. Xiao Chen has nothing to worry about. Big problem.


    Time passed day by day, and it was ten days in a blink of an eye. During this time, the emperors had no intention of continuing to attack, but just asked Xiao Chen and Yun Tianyi to guard the Mausoleum City. For this reason, Dan Qingyang even rushed to Mausoleum City, in this way, Mausoleum City now has three emperors sitting in town.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen''s injury has almost recovered. It was a good day for Yun Tianyi to sit in the courtyard drinking tea and chatting. Xiao Chen had met Yun Tianyi a few days ago. After a few days of getting along, the two People are also familiar with a lot.


    Poured a cup of tea for Xiao Chen himself, Yun Tianyi said with a smile, "Xiao Chen became famous this time, I guess the other guys were shocked."


    Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Xiao Chen smiled, and didn''t say much. Seeing this, Yun Tianyi also restrained his smile, and said seriously. "Brother Xiao, have you heard about the Tiger Leaping City?"


    Tiger Leap City? Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Of course I have heard about such a big matter."


    Tiger Leaping City is now the focal point of the war between the Great Thousand World and the evil side, and it is also a city that the emperors are extremely eager to take down.


    Like the Mausoleum City, Huyue City is also a city with a very strategic position. It is one east and one west of the Mausoleum City. It can be said that if the Tiger Leap City can be taken, then it can echo the east and west of the Mausoleum City, which is very important for the next battle situation. helpful.


    It is precisely because the strategic significance of Huyue City is not weaker than that of Mausoleum City, so most of the forces of the Great Thousand World side are gathered around Huyue City, and at the same time, the evil side is also the same.


    It can be said that the scale of the Battle of Tiger Leaping City far surpassed that of Mausoleum City.


    Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Tiance Mansion, Tianyin Building, Daqianshishifang, Ten Lingtian Sects, and dozens of other forces, large and small, are all gathered at this time like Tiger Leaping City.


    Gathering such a strong force, the purpose of the emperors is to win the Tiger Leap City in one fell swoop, and make arrangements for the subsequent battle.


    Perhaps it is also because of the matter of Tiger Leap City that the emperors have not issued an order to continue attacking Mausoleum City. After all, the most important thing now is Tiger Leap City.


    Speaking of Tiger Leap City, Yun Tianyi couldn''t help but sighed, "I don''t know the outcome of the battle at Tiger Leap City."


    "Tiger Leap City is beyond our reach. Even if we want to help, there is nothing we can do. Right now, the most important thing is for us to guard the Mausoleum City." Xiao Chen said to this.


    Huyue City was indeed out of reach, and Mausoleum City was no less important than Huyue City, so it could be said that Xiao Chen and Yun Tianyi''s burdens were definitely not light.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yun Tianyi nodded in agreement, and at this moment, an elder from Jianmen hurried in, looked at Xiao Chen, and said nervously.


    "Sovereign, Yang Chen on the evil side and a young man suddenly appeared outside the city and asked to see you."


    Yang Chen and a young man suddenly appeared. Hearing the word Yang Chen, Yun Tianyi''s expression became a bit complicated, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Yang Chen?"


    I didn''t expect that Yang Chen would dare to appear in the Mausoleum City, and even asked to see him by name. I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in Yang Chen''s gourd, but after thinking about it for a while, Xiao Chen planned to meet him, and immediately looked at Yun Tianyi asked, "How about Brother Yun, see you?"


    "Let''s go." Hearing this, Yun Tianyi said with a light sigh.


    The relationship between Yun Tianyi and Yang Chen was good before, but with He Tianmen''s betrayal, Yun Tianyi and Yang Chen obviously became enemies. Those friendships before are actually not worth mentioning in the face of big right and wrong.


    I didn''t know Yang Chen''s reason for coming, but soon, Xiao Chen, Yun Tianyi, and a group of experts from Jianmen and Mutian Mountain came to the outside of the city. From a distance, I saw Yang Chen standing in the sky outside the city and Xie Ming.


    Everyone didn''t know Xie Ming. After all, Xie Ming hadn''t fought against the Great Thousand World after waking up.


    However, looking at the standing postures of the two, Yang Chen was obviously half a step behind Xie Ming, which undoubtedly told Xiao Chen and them that Xie Ming was the one who really called the shots.


    There was also a strange look in his eyes, but Xiao Chen and Yun Tianyi still rose up in the air and came to the opposite of Yang Chen and Xie Ming.


    When meeting for the first time, Xie Ming ignored Yun Tianyi''s intentions at all, and directly set his eyes on Xiao Chen, and said lightly, "You are Xiao Chen?"


    He didn''t know Xie Ming, but Xiao Chen still nodded to admit it. Seeing this, Xie Ming didn''t pretend to be a secret, and directly reported his family background.


    "My name is Xie Ming, and I am the evil son of the evil side. I heard Yang Chen talk about you before, and I came here specially to see you today."


    There was no sarcasm in the words, looking down at such a taste, it was very calm, as if it was really just to meet Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen''s heart froze for this, the evil son of the evil side, this is still It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    At that moment, Xiao Chen also showed a smile and said, "You came so far just to see me? Don''t you want to fight?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2366

    He and Xie Ming had never met before, let alone had any friendship, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Ming said without changing his face, "I wanted to fight you, but you are injured, and , your current strength is still too weak, so I don''t have much interest."


    When Xie Ming said this, it was as if he was talking about an insignificant matter, not that kind of ridicule or humiliation, it gave people the feeling that Xiao Chen was really too weak.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Xiao Chen did not get angry either. Facing Xie Ming, Xiao Chen''s intuition kept telling himself that this guy was jealous and dangerous, and he must not be underestimated.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    A Xiezi suddenly appeared on the side of the evil way, and his strength was estimated to be very strong, Xiao Chen also began to guess in his heart.


    This background is indeed profound. Although it was defeated in the past, the background revealed by the evil side is still comparable to that of the Great Thousand World, and the great powers are emerging in endlessly.


    Looking at Xie Ming calmly, Xiao Chen didn''t know Xie Ming''s reason for coming, but he didn''t seem to want to make a move, but Xiao Chen didn''t speak, and Yun Tianyi on the side shouted in a cold voice.


    "Yang Chen, you still dare to come to Mausoleum City, is this a self-inflicted trap?"


    Regarding Yang Chen, Yun Tianyi''s mood at this time was extremely complicated, and facing Yun Tianyi''s angry shout, Yang Chen also kept his mouth shut. After all, it was a fact that Hetianmen betrayed the Great Thousand World, and Yang Chen had no way to refute it.


    However, as soon as Yun Tianyi''s words fell, Xie Ming said with a serious face, "A waste, actually has the face to talk here?"


    waste? With Yun Tianyi growing so big, he has never been scolded as a waste, let alone someone of his generation.


    Ever since he was a child, Yun Tianyi has been a genius-level task, no matter where he is, he is the most dazzling existence, but in Xie Ming''s mouth, he has become a waste.


    Angry in his heart, Yun Tianyi also looked at Xie Ming and shouted coldly, "You want to court death?"


    Originally because of Yang Chen''s matter, Yun Tianyi was in an extremely upset mood, but now that he was scolded by Xie Ming as a waste, Yun Tianyi was even more furious.


    However, in the face of Yun Tianyi''s anger, Xie Ming said in a calm voice, "Why, I''m a waste, why don''t people say it?"


    Xie Ming''s attitudes when facing Xiao Chen and Yun Tianyi were completely different. When facing Xiao Chen, Xie Ming did not have the slightest contempt or contempt for him, but when facing Yun Tianyi, Xie Ming felt contempt and contempt in his heart But he didn''t hide it, it felt like he really looked down on Yun Tianyi.


    It can be said that they were completely ignored by Xie Ming, Yun Tianyi naturally couldn''t help it, the two of them dared to go to the Mausoleum City, and even uttered nonsense, Yun Tianyi naturally wouldn''t just let Xie Ming and them leave like this.


    Murderous intent emerged in his eyes, Yun Tianyi yelled coldly, "Looking for death." Then he directly attacked Xie Ming.


    Seeing Yun Tianyi making a move, Xiao Chen originally wanted to stop him. After all, Xie Ming''s strength was invisible to him. Yun Tianyi would probably suffer a loss if he made a hasty move, but unfortunately, before Xiao Chen could open his mouth to stop him, Yun Tianyi was already moving Xie Ming attacked.


    Seeing Yun Tianyi''s attack, Yang Chen was also the first to attack. Now that Yang Chen has followed Xie Ming, if someone attacks Xie Ming, he naturally cannot remain indifferent.


    However, Xie Ming stopped Yang Chen and said, "You are not strong enough, and I don''t have much time to waste here."


    With Yang Chen''s strength, it is impossible to defeat Yun Tianyi, but at least in a short period of time, Yang Chen will never be able to do it.


    Stopping Yang Chen from making a move, Xie Ming personally slapped Yun Tianyi, and slapped Yun Tianyi lightly. Xie Ming said lightly, "People, the most important thing is self-knowledge. It''s no different from a fool."


    Xie Ming said that Yun Tianyi didn''t know it, the anger in Yun Tianyi''s heart became more and more intense, and he punched him directly without saying a word.


    Regarding his own strength, Yun Tianyi is still very confident, no matter how bad it is, it is impossible to lose to Xie Ming right away.


    Yun Tianyi shot out in anger, but the next scene was something that everyone present did not expect. They saw their fists collide, and Yun Tianyi flew upside down in an instant.


    But it was just a face-to-face meeting, Yun Tianyi was completely suppressed by Xie Ming, no, or should be said to be crushed.


    Pushing Yun Tianyi back with a palm, Xie Ming took a step forward, pointed at Yun Tianyi again, and the bloody finger went straight to the center of Yun Tianyi''s eyebrows.


    Seeing this, Yun Tianyi was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat, and dodged Xie Ming''s finger in a thrilling manner, but Xie Ming didn''t give Yun Tianyi the slightest chance to breathe, just when Yun Tianyi dodged his own finger, Xie Ming''s figure had already appeared in front of Yun Tianyi.


    With a fierce punch, Yun Tianyi''s chest was hit hard, a burst of blood surged, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth uncontrollably.


    In just three moves, Yun Tianyi was wounded by Xie Ming, but all this was not over yet, Xie Ming continued to attack, but Yun Tianyi was shocked at this time.


    He didn''t expect Xie Ming''s strength to be so strong, so strong that he couldn''t resist it. He had never met such a character before, and Yun Tianyi''s face turned ashen for a while.


    Compared to his inferior combat power, Yun Tianyi''s self-confidence was completely shattered by Xie Ming''s blow at this moment.


    As soon as he came up, he had an overwhelming advantage, but under the current situation, if there were more than a hundred moves at most, Yun Tianyi was probably about to lose.


    But when Yun Tianyi became more and more difficult to resist, Xiao Chen made a sudden move, blocked Xie Ming''s punch for Yun Tianyi, and took the opportunity to pull Yun Tianyi behind him.


    Xiao Chen made a move and punched Xie Ming head-on, Xie Ming remained motionless, while Xiao Chen took three steps back.


    Xiao Chen was still at a disadvantage when he shot, but compared to Yun Tianyi, it was much better, at least he was not directly blown away by Xie Ming.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s attack, Xie Ming didn''t continue to attack, but just glanced at Yun Tianyi lightly, then set his eyes on Xiao Chen and said.


    "I said you are injured, but even if you are in your prime, you are still no match for me."


    Talking to Xiao Chen, Xie Ming''s attitude was still the same, without any emotional fluctuations at all, but the indifferent voice gave off a majesty that could not be rejected.


    Hearing what Xie Ming said, Xiao Chen did not refute, because what Xie Ming said was that his strength was the strongest Xiao Chen had ever seen in his life, and it was also at the level of perfection, but the strength Xie Ming displayed However, Xiao Chen was shocked by it, and one thing is certain, that is, Xie Ming definitely didn''t use his full strength when he made the move just now, at least he didn''t use those hole cards.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2367

    Xie Ming''s strength shocked Xiao Chen, but after that, Xie Ming didn''t make any more moves. He just looked at Xiao Chen and said calmly. Xie Ming''s strength shocked Xiao Chen, but after that, Xie Ming didn''t make any more moves. He just looked at Xiao Chen and said calmly.


    "Your strength is good, at least stronger than those trash, Xiao Chen, I''ll give you time to heal your injuries, and after your injuries are healed, you and I will fight again. Before that, my evil side will not attack Mausoleum City."


    Xie Ming gave Xiao Chen enough time to heal his injuries, and also promised that he would not attack the Mausoleum City before that. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed brightly.


    From Xie Ming''s words, Xiao Chen felt a strong sense of self-confidence. It was a confidence that he firmly believed in himself no matter what. It was precisely because of Xie Ming''s self-confidence that Xiao Chen also ignited Fighting intent, looking at Xie Ming, said with a light smile.


    "If you want to fight, you don''t have to wait until the future, you can do it today, and I can also guarantee that no one else will make a move in the mausoleum city."


    As the evil son of the evil side, Xie Ming did not give Xiao Chen the slightest dislike, on the contrary, Xiao Chen admired Xie Ming a little bit.


    It was only the first time the two met, but Xiao Chen couldn''t help but admire Xie Ming, not for anything else, just because Xie Ming was upright and upright, although he was an evil son of the evil side, but his personality But not insidious.


    This may be because of Xie Ming''s self-confidence in himself. Because of such confidence, Xie Ming is unwilling to use any conspiracy. Even if he wants to win, he must win with dignity.


    Xie Ming let Xiao Chen secretly appreciate it, but when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Ming smiled slightly and said, "Now? You are not my opponent now, and you don''t even have the desire to make me fight. Besides, you really think that Can someone in this mausoleum city stop me? If so, then the Emperor in the mausoleum city may have made a move long ago, take good care of your wounds, and sooner or later I will come to you to fight, and it should not be too far away."


    As he said that, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Xie Ming turned around and left, and during the whole process, no one in the Mausoleum City made a move, not even Luo Xing and the others had the slightest plan to make a move.


    Looking at Xie Ming''s leaving back, Xiao Chen vaguely guessed something.


    It was no different from Xiao Chen''s guess. Luo Xing and the others naturally knew about Xie Ming''s arrival, but the three of them didn''t make a move because there were no less than five Xie Zun hiding in secret.


    In this way, Luo Xing and the other three naturally wouldn''t attack casually, and Xie Ming had no intention of attacking the Mausoleum City, so naturally there was no threat.


    For the time being, Mausoleum City didn''t want to continue the war with the evil side. Since Xie Ming had no intention of attacking Mausoleum City and retreated on its own initiative, Luo Xing and the other three naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke them.


    With five evil masters escorting him, it''s no wonder Xie Ming has such confidence. Indeed, under the protection of five evil masters, Xie Ming can indeed leave safely.


    Watching Xie Ming and Xie Ming disappearing from sight, Xiao Chen only glanced at Yun Tianyi at the side. Until now, Yun Tianyi''s expression was still very ugly, and Xiao Chen could only smile in return.


    "Let''s go, let''s talk about it when we go back."


    In the hands of Xie Ming today, Yun Tianyi was obviously hit hard once. If Xie Ming is an older generation of powerhouses, Yun Tianyi may feel better in his heart, but well, this Xie Ming is with Yun Tianyi It was hard for Yun Tianyi to accept that someone of the same generation was defeated by Xie Ming like this.


    Returning to the city again, and on the other side, leaving the Mausoleum City, Yang Chen also curiously asked Xie Ming, "Xiezi, where are we going now?"


    "Go to Tiger Leap City." Hearing this, Xie Ming smiled slightly.


    Tiger Leap City? Hearing this, Yang Chen was taken aback. Now that the evil side and the Great Thousand World have gathered heavy troops in Huyue City, it seems that they are preparing for a big battle. Going to Huyue City at this time, is Xie Ming also planning to intervene in Huyue City? World War I?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing Yang Chen''s conjecture, Xie Ming quickly gave the answer, Xie Ming said in a leisurely manner.


    "The Mausoleum City has been lost, and Tiger Leap City naturally does not allow any more accidents. Moreover, I also want to meet other Tianjiao monsters in the Great Thousand World."


    After the words fell, Yang Chen was not given a chance to speak at all, Xie Ming rushed towards Huyue City directly, seeing this, although Yang Chen didn''t know what Xie Ming was thinking, but he could only follow quickly.


    The Mausoleum City temporarily returned to calm, and because of Xie Ming, the evil side did not intend to attack the Mausoleum City.


    As the Xie son of the evil side, Xie Ming''s words still have a lot of weight among the evil side, it can even be said to be second only to Xie Tian, ??and even the Xie Venerables cannot ignore Xie Ming''s words.


    Therefore, Xie Ming said that he would not attack the Mausoleum City, and the evil side would indeed not attack the Mausoleum City. Therefore, at this time, both the evil side and the Great Thousand World focused on Tiger Leaping City.


    Both sides gathered many powerful people around Tiger Leap City, and as time went by, the battle broke out quickly and completely.


    On the side of the Great Thousand World, the four major Ling Tianzhongs and dozens of other forces, large and small, have been mobilized in succession, vowing to take down Huyue City with one sentence, and the evil side has also deployed heavy troops in Huyue City, and their strength is not weak at all. in the world.


    In the first battle, the two sides fought fiercely. It was extremely tragic. After three days and three nights of fierce fighting, the two sides retreated and temporarily ceased fighting.


    There were heavy casualties, but Huyue City was still not taken down. At night, Dao Jue sat angrily in the hall of Dao Zong''s residence, his face was full of coldness.


    In this battle, Dao Zong suffered heavy losses. Although he also killed many evil warriors, when he thought of the loss of Dao Zong, Dao Jue felt a pain in his heart.


    "Damn it, how many people have the evil side arranged in Huyue City?" Cursing inwardly, just when Dao Jue was secretly angry, a deputy lord of the Dao Sect strode in. First, he was respectful to Dao Jue After saluting, he spoke immediately.


    "Sovereign, the casualties of the major sects have been counted. The casualties of the Moon Palace, Tiance Mansion, and Tianyin Building are similar to our Sword Sect. This battle is indeed a heavy loss, but it is the same for the evil side. , and did not take much advantage."


    The casualties of the top ten Lingtian sects including Dao Zong are about the same, which is also normal. After all, the attack on Huyue City this time was originally launched by the four major Lingtian sects from four directions at the same time, and no one said that they could avoid it. In the back, so the casualties are not much different, which is normal.


    He cursed secretly in his heart, but Dao Jue still ordered, "Heal the wounded, and distribute the healing pills as soon as possible. As for what is not enough, ask the emperors, remember, you must ensure that every disciple of Dao Zong has enough. Healing elixir."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2368

    After the first battle, both the Great Thousand World and the evil side suffered heavy losses, but even so, the two sides still have no intention of stopping. After the first battle, both the Great Thousand World and the evil side suffered heavy losses, but even so, the two sides still have no intention of stopping.


    The Great Thousand World is about to capture Huyue City, but the evil side, after losing the Mausoleum City, naturally cannot let the Great Thousand World get Tiger Leap City, otherwise, once both Huyue City and Mausoleum City fall into In the hands of the Great Thousand Worlds side, it is particularly passive for the evil side.


    Otherwise, Great Thousand Worlds can directly attack the Palace of the Evil God no matter from the Mausoleum City or the Tiger Leap City. At that time, the evil side will be attacked by two sides.


    Therefore, regarding the Tiger Leap City, the meaning of the evil side is also very clear, that is, the Tiger Leap City must be defended, otherwise the Great Thousand World will succeed.


    Now the battle in Huyue City has become the focus of attention of both sides. As for Mausoleum City, because of the battle in Huyue City, Dan Qingyang and the old man also left for Huyue City, leaving Luoxing alone to guard Mausoleum City.


    As for the other emperors, the same is true. Except for Jun Wuya and Dao Xiong, everyone else rushed to Huyue City, including Tianzu.


    In the battle of Huyue City, it is impossible for both sides to back down. The emperors of the Great Thousand World rushed to Huyue City, and the evil venerables of the evil side also gathered in Huyue City.


    At the same time, Xie Ming took Yang Chen to the Tiger Leap City after traveling all the way.


    Today''s Huyue City is still in the hands of the evil side, and the arrival of Xie Ming was personally received by all the evil masters.


    In the hall of the Lord''s Mansion of Huyue City, Xie Ming and all the Xie Venerables gathered together to discuss the upcoming battle, but Xie Ming was not very interested in this, and just said something lightly.


    "The specific battles are still in the hands of seniors. You don''t need to make any assumptions. I came here this time just to meet the arrogant monsters of the world. Of course, if you need me to do anything, You are free to speak, I will not refuse."


    Xie Ming doesn''t want to interfere in the next battle arrangement. Since you Xie Venerables have already made a plan, just follow the plan and Xie Ming will not interfere.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, all the Xie Ming nodded in response. They all knew Xie Ming''s character, and they also knew that Xie Ming didn''t value these things. This guy is a martial idiot, and he only likes the feeling of fighting against the strong.


    Xie Ming''s arrival in Huyue City did not alarm many people, even except for the Xie Venerables, few people knew of Xie Ming''s arrival, and Huyue City was still defending according to the previous plan.


    It''s just that they have just experienced World War I, and now both sides are estimated to be in the cultivation stage, so there is no war breaking out for the time being, but there are some small-scale conflicts from time to time.


    It''s just that Xie Ming is not very interested in these small-scale conflicts. Xie Ming just wants to see how much the Tianjiao and evildoers in the world are.


    Having already met Xiao Chen and Yun Tianyi in Mausoleum City, plus Yang Chen beside him, Xie Ming can be said to have seen three Tianjiao monsters in the world.


    And these three people, to be honest, except for Xiao Chen, Yun Tianyi and Yang Chen, none of them were attracted by Xie Ming.


    Although Yang Chen and Yun Tianyi are also known as the Tianjiao monsters in the world, they are still too weak in Xie Ming''s eyes, at least much weaker than those Tianjiao monsters back then.


    As for Xiao Chen, so-so could catch the eye, but it was still not enough to excite Xie Ming, because if he fought Xiao Chen, Xie Ming would have absolute confidence in winning, even beheading Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I couldn''t help being a little disappointed in my heart, but on the third day after Jiu Zhixie Ming arrived in Huyue City, Yang Chen hurriedly came to Xie Ming in the early morning of this day, and bowed respectfully, " Xiezi, there is news that Yin Sheng, the lord of the Tianyin Building, personally led people to fight us in the west of Huyue City."


    I have been waiting for the news from all of you Tianjiao monsters, but so far there is no tension, but today, Yin Sheng personally led people to fight against the evil warriors. Hearing this, Xie Ming opened his eyes fiercely, and a flash of brilliance flashed in his eyes.


    "Sect Master of Tianyin Building, is Yin Sheng? That''s fine, I''ll go meet him for a while."


    As he said that, without waiting for Yang Chen to reply, Xie Ming just dodged and disappeared in place. Seeing Xie Ming leave, Yang Chen naturally hurried to catch up.


    At the same time as Xie Ming was leaving, Yin Sheng and others were fighting fiercely with a group of evil warriors on a plain west of Huyue City, so they didn''t know that they had been targeted by Xie Ming.


    In the early morning of this day, Yin Sheng led a group of powerful Tianyin Towers to attack the evil side''s station in the west of Huyue City, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    He didn''t think about going directly to attack Huyue City. After all, the defense of Huyue City is indeed impenetrable, but it''s just a residence of evil warriors, and Yin Sheng has no fear at all.


    In the previous battle, Tianyin Building suffered heavy losses, which made Yin Sheng secretly angry. Today''s proactive attack can be regarded as venting his anger.


    Under the leadership of Yin Sheng, all the powerhouses in the Tianyin Tower shot fiercely, but the evil side showed no sign of timidity, and the two sides fought fiercely together.


    However, looking at the current situation, it seems that Tianyin Building should have a certain degree of initiative. After all, there is a Tianjiao monster called Yin Sheng, and the ordinary supreme power of the evil side is not the opponent of Yin Sheng at all.


    Although Yin Sheng couldn''t do what Xiao Chen did, beheading nine evil powers in a row, but with one against three, Yin Sheng could still do it.


    With Yin Sheng sitting in the town, it is true that Tianying Building has a lot of advantages. With one enemy and three, Yin Sheng still has the upper hand. Seriously wounded, in jeopardy.


    Seeing that the evil martial artist was seriously injured, Yin Sheng didn''t hold back. After hitting the other two directly with a hard touch, Yin Sheng went straight to the seriously injured evil martial artist, with murderous intent in his eyes, The one in his hand was even more merciless and hit a killing blow.


    "Kill one person first." From Yin Sheng''s point of view, it was impossible for this supreme power who was seriously injured to block his blow. He was already a dead man.


    It''s just that, when Yin Sheng''s shot fell and the evil warrior hadn''t succeeded, a defense formed by blood energy instantly formed in front of the evil warrior, easily blocking Yin Sheng''s attack. attack.


    Seeing that his killing blow was blocked by someone, Yin Sheng''s face darkened, and at the same time he shouted in a cold voice, "Who?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2369

    It was supposed to be a sure-fire blow, but who would have thought that it would be blocked by someone at the last moment, Yin Sheng shouted with a gloomy expression, and with his shout, a space crack in front of him slowly appeared on the battlefield, and immediately, The figures of Xie Ming and Yang Chen walked out slowly.


    For Xie Ming, Yin Sheng is naturally not causing trouble, but he is very familiar with Yang Chen, his eyes directly passed Xie Ming, and fell on Yang Chen, a strange color flashed in his eyes, but Yin Sheng still shouted in a cold voice, "Yang Chen, you traitor."


    Although Yin Sheng had a good relationship with Yang Chen before, but like Yun Tianyi, Yang Chen has now betrayed the Great Thousand World. Therefore, Yin Sheng must express his attitude and position when dealing with traitors.


    Immediately shouted angrily, but facing Yin Sheng''s angry shout, Yang Chen did not reply, but Xie Ming said calmly, "You are the suzerain Yin Sheng of Tianyin Tower?"


    While speaking, Xie Ming''s eyes unconsciously revealed a hint of disappointment. Hearing this, his gloomy gaze also turned to Xie Ming. When he saw the disappointment in Xie Ming''s eyes, and the unconscious shaking of his head , His gloomy complexion also sank.


    "Who are you?"


    He didn''t mean to answer Yin Sheng. Hearing Yin Sheng''s words, Xie Ming said indifferently, "I thought there would be some surprises, but it seems that I thought too much."


    Xie Ming could see through Yin Sheng''s strength at a glance, and Yang Chen and Yun Tianyi were among brothers, not comparable to Xiao Chen, so Xie Ming was inevitably a little disappointed.


    This kind of strength, in the eyes of Xie Ming, is too weak, and it can''t arouse his interest at all.


    Saying that, completely ignoring Yin Sheng, Xie Ming was about to turn around and leave, but seeing this, the anger in Yin Sheng''s heart burned even more, he was completely ignored by others.


    "Looking for death." Seeing Xie Ming turn around, Yin Sheng cursed angrily, and then directly attacked Xie Ming.


    Facing Yin Sheng''s attack, Xie Ming didn''t even look at him, and slapped out with his palm casually. Seeing this, Yin Sheng also punched fiercely. When the fists and palms collided, Yin Sheng stepped back seven times. eight steps.


    With a head-to-head encounter, Yin Sheng fell into a disadvantage, but Xie Ming did not stop, obviously preparing to leave directly.


    Yin Sheng was shocked by Xie Ming''s easy retreat, but when he saw Xie Ming completely ignoring him, he was furious and shouted angrily, "Stop, and Yang Chen, you traitor, come with me today Meet the emperors."


    As he said that, Yin Sheng made another move. As the arrogance and evildoer of the great world, Yin Sheng is naturally an extremely proud person. He was naturally unwilling to be challenged by Xie Ming in this way.


    Another attack came, and this time facing Yin Sheng''s attack, Xie Ming finally turned and looked at him, but there was a slight coldness in his eyes.


    "The mantis'' arm is beyond its control. Originally, I have no interest in ants, but since I must die, then I will help you."


    Yin Sheng fought again and again without knowing life and death, Xie Ming naturally couldn''t be indifferent, the previous ignorance was entirely because Xie Ming looked down on Yin Sheng, in Xie Ming''s view, Yin Sheng was not worth his shot at all, so he didn''t make a move plan to kill him.


    However, Xie Ming is not interested in beheading Yin Sheng, but it doesn''t mean he can jump in front of him again and again in response.


    After the words fell, behind Xie Ming, a monstrous blood energy shot up into the sky. Feeling this monstrous blood energy, several deputy lords of the Tianyin Building around were stunned, and two of them said nervously, "The lord... ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Xie Ming''s aura was revealed, everyone felt a creepy feeling, and even Yin Sheng''s complexion changed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The power of Xie Ming completely exceeded Yin Sheng''s imagination, but this time, before Yin Sheng could make a move, Xie Ming had already taken the initiative.


    One shot was taken, and the rich blood energy instantly condensed into a huge blood-colored palm, which was slammed down from the sky, completely covering Yin Sheng.


    The incomparable power made Yin Sheng''s hairs stand on end. Seeing that there was no way to dodge it, Yin Sheng could only choose to take it hard and adjust his aura to the extreme. Yin Sheng also shot with all his strength to fight this bloody The palms bumped together.


    A head-to-head encounter, naturally Yin Sheng fell into the disadvantage, but as the Tianjiao evildoer in the world, Yin Sheng is not so strong that he can''t even catch Xie Ming''s palm. Although there is a burst of blood in his body, Yin Sheng is still Haven''t lost the fight yet.


    However, at the same time that Yin Sheng blocked Xie Ming''s palm, Xie Ming appeared in front of Yin Sheng at some point, punched out, and immediately the two of them fought fiercely.


    For Yin Sheng, Xie Ming had a murderous intention, so the strength of his attack was obviously much more ruthless than when he fought with Yun Tianyi before.


    In the face of Xie Ming, who has a murderous intent in his heart, it is difficult for Yin Sheng to contend with him. After a few moves, he has already fallen into a disadvantage and can only hold on.


    Seeing that Yin Sheng was not Xie Ming''s opponent at all, the deputy suzerains of Tianyin Building were also terrified. The suzerain was in danger, and it was impossible for them, the deputy suzerains, to stand by and do nothing.


    At the same time, the four deputy suzerains of the Tianyin Tower attacked Xie Ming directly. Seeing this, Xie Ming snorted coldly, "Looking for death."


    Said, Xie Ming punched Yin Sheng back, turned around and killed the four deputy suzerains, it didn''t take much effort, the four deputy suzerains of Tianyin Building all fell into Xie Ming''s hands.


    Seeing Xie Ming kill the four deputy sects of Tianyin Building, Yin Sheng''s face was cloudy and uncertain, the four deputy sects, those are the four supreme powers, losing four deputy sects all at once, this is a big deal for him. The impact of Tianyin Tower is not insignificant.


    However, after beheading these four people, Xie Ming still had no intention of stopping, and he dodged to kill Yin Sheng again.


    At this time, Yin Sheng didn''t have the arrogance he had before, and he had fully understood the strength gap between himself and Xie Ming. At this time, Yin Sheng naturally didn''t dare to fight Xie Ming to the end.


    Unfortunately, in the hands of Xie Ming, it is extremely difficult for Yin Sheng to even escape.


    Many life-saving cards were used in a row, but in the end they were all cracked by Xie Ming one by one.


    "Things outside the body are things outside the body after all, and their own strength is not enough. Do you really think that these life-saving cards can save lives at the last moment?" Xie Ming said contemptuously after cracking the life-saving cards on Yin Sheng''s body one by one.


    As soon as the words fell, Xie Ming flashed in front of Yin Sheng. Yin Sheng was already seriously injured. At this moment, there was no time to react, and Xie Ming''s fingers were already on Yin Sheng''s forehead.


    "Ant, die."


    As he said that, the bloody light streaked across, piercing directly between Yin Sheng''s brows. Before dying, Yin Sheng looked at Xie Ming''s eyes, full of shock and fear.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2370

    The blood light pierced directly between Yin Sheng''s brows. Until his death, Yin Sheng probably never imagined that he would fall into the world like this, and he still died at the hands of his peers. The blood light pierced directly between Yin Sheng''s brows. Until his death, Yin Sheng probably never imagined that he would fall into the world like this, and he still died at the hands of his peers.


    As Xie Ming said, Yin Sheng does have a lot of life-saving magic weapons, but if his own strength is not enough, can the life-saving magic weapons really save his life? Maybe once or twice, but what about more times?


    But it''s useless to say anything now, because Yin Sheng''s life has come to an end.


    With round eyes and round stools, you can''t rest in peace until you die. A generation of arrogance fell in front of everyone like this.


    Seeing Yin Sheng''s fall, many Tianyin Tower powerhouses present were stunned on the spot. They never thought that it should have been a very ordinary battle, but in the end, Yin Sheng ended up in a fall.


    After killing Yin Sheng, Xie Ming didn''t make another move, turned around and looked at Yang Chen and said, "Let''s go."


    Saying that, Xie Ming took Yang Chen away directly, without any intention of continuing to attack, but Xie Ming did not make a move, but the other evil warriors did not stop, and still launched a fierce attack on everyone in Tianyin Building.


    As soon as Yin Sheng died, the morale of the Tianyin Building was greatly reduced, and there was no fighting spirit at the moment. With the corpses of Yin Sheng and others, everyone in Tianyin Building chose to retreat directly.


    It can be said that it was all the way to get back to the Tianyin Tower resident, and soon, the news of Yin Sheng''s death also spread within the Great Thousand World.


    Knowing that Yin Sheng died, all major forces in the Great Thousand World were in an uproar. Dao Zong and Dao Jue were thinking about the next battle situation. Suddenly, a deputy lord of the Dao Zong hurried in, with an anxious expression on his face. , Dao Jue also asked with a smile, "What''s the matter, why are you so anxious?"


    It seems that it is not a trivial matter to make the deputy sect so anxious, Dao Jue is also very interested, and about this, the deputy sect also said bluntly, "Suzerain, Yin Sheng is dead."


    As soon as these words came out, the smile on Dao Jue''s face gradually froze, and finally disappeared, and he looked at the deputy Dao of Dao Zong with disbelief, "What did you say?"


    "Yin Sheng has fallen, and died in the hands of Xie Ming, the evil son of the evil side." Hearing this, the deputy sect spoke again.


    The fall of Yin Sheng was said by Xie Ming, the evil son of the evil side. Hearing this, Dao Jue was shocked.


    Although he and Yin Sheng have never been at odds, Dao Jue has to admit that Yin Sheng''s strength is indeed the best among his peers, and even Dao Jue is not sure about killing Yin Sheng.


    Who would have thought that a Tianjiao evildoer would die like this, and it wasn''t the evil elders from the evil side who shot him.


    Immediately, Dao Jue inquired about the incident in detail, and learned that Xie Ming''s beheading of Yin Sheng was only a matter of a few hundred moves. As a result, Dao Jue was even more shocked in his heart.


    Yin Sheng was killed so easily, so Xie Ming''s strength must be much stronger than Yin Sheng''s. When did such a character appear on the side of the evil way?


    After Dao Jue listened to the whole process in detail, he still couldn''t let go of it for a long time, not only Dao Jue, but also Xiao Xiao, Li Chun and others.


    And in the Tianyin Tower residence, the emperors who heard the news also came in person, seeing Yin Sheng''s body, there was no words for a long time in the lunar calendar.


    Yin Sheng is his disciple, now that he is dead, Lunar Heaven doesn''t know how he feels, it''s very complicated.


    "Xie Dao Xiezi? He has awakened?" Tian Zu who was also looking at Yin Sheng''s corpse said with a solemn expression.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Having participated in the last battle between good and evil, Tianzu naturally knew about Xie Ming. Back then, among the younger generation in the world, no one was against Xie Ming. In the end, only Wu Di stood up to fight against Xie Ming, but in the end he was defeated Ming''s hand.


    For Wu Di, Tianzu still has a deep memory. If nothing else, just talk about talent, Wu Di is definitely one of the best people Tianzu has ever seen.


    Compared with Wu Di, today''s Tianjiao and evildoers in the Great Thousand World are far apart. If Wu Di hadn''t died back then, Tianzu even believed that Wu Di would be able to truly break through Emperor Zun and reach an unprecedented level of cultivation .


    Absolutely predestined to be the best, with a lot of talent, but it''s okay, just like this, he thought he was the favorite, but in the end he died in Xie Ming''s hands.


    At the end of the battle between good and evil, Xie Ming disappeared mysteriously. For this reason, Tian Zu and many emperors searched hard for a long time, but in the end they found nothing. Now it seems that Xie Ming did not die back then, but was killed by him. Where did my father hide, and now he was born again.


    After paying homage to Yin Sheng, all the emperors came to the hall, and the lunar calendar immediately looked at Tian Zu and asked, "Tian Zu, do you know the identity of this Xie Ming?"


    When he first knew that Yin Sheng died at the hands of Xie Ming, Tian Zu''s face changed, and this scene happened to be seen by Lun Li Tian, ??so Lun Li Tian also guessed that Tian Zu must know the identity of Xie Ming .


    Facing Lunar Heaven''s inquiry, Tianzu did not hide anything, and nodded slightly to acknowledge it.


    Seeing this, Yin Litian''s eyes flickered coldly and said, "Who is this person?"


    "The only son of the evil god Xietian." Hearing this, Tianzu said lightly.


    There is nothing to hide Xie Ming''s identity, and Tianzu doesn''t think they have a chance to kill Xie Ming. Although Xie Ming''s current strength is indeed impossible to compete with these emperors, but as evil sons of the evil way , Xie Ming''s side will naturally not lack the protection of Xie Zun.


    Moreover, with Xie Ming''s strength, it is estimated that only Emperor Zun can kill him, not even the arrogance and monsters in the world, and it is even possible that Xie Ming will kill him instead.


    Son of Evil Heaven? Hearing Tianzu''s words, all the ancestors and emperors present fell silent.


    Suddenly, there is an evil son who is powerful against the sky on the side of the evil way, which is not good news for the world.


    Of course, what made everyone feel even more heavy was what Tianzu said later.


    "This Xie Ming was unparalleled in combat power back then, and no one in his generation was his opponent. In the battle between good and evil back then, Xie Ming, with his own power, can be said to have defeated all the arrogance and evildoers in the world. Such a character is not the emperor. Enemy."


    Only Emperor Zun can contend against Xie Ming and kill Xie Ming. Apart from that, even the arrogance and evildoers are no match for Xie Ming.


    Hearing that Tianzu gave Xie Ming such a high evaluation, Emperor Zun refused to accept it, "So, I have a great opportunity, and no one can compete with this Xie Ming? Other Tianjiao evildoers can''t do it?"


    "No." Hearing this, Tianzu shook his head and said, Yin Sheng died at the hands of Xie Ming, and the other Tianjiao evildoers also had the same result.


    If one insists on saying that there is no one among the arrogance and evildoers in the great world who can contend against Xie Ming, then in the eyes of Tian Zu, only Xiao Chen may have a little hope.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2371

    Yin Sheng has fallen, but looking at the other Tianjiao monsters in the world, in Tianzu''s view, none of them can compete with Xieming, and the only one who has a chance is Xiao Chen. Of course, Tianzu didn''t say this. Yin Sheng has fallen, but looking at the other Tianjiao monsters in the world, in Tianzu''s view, none of them can compete with Xieming, and the only one who has a chance is Xiao Chen. Of course, Tianzu didn''t say this.


    Because it''s just a little chance, and even though Xiao Chen even killed nine supreme powers on the side of the evil way a few days ago, it''s still not enough to fight against Xie Ming. Xiao Chen wants to have To counter the power of evil spirits, one must make further progress.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen is making progress, and Xie Ming is also making progress, and with Xie Ming''s talent, his progress speed is obviously impossible to slow down, and it is almost impossible for Xiao Chen to catch up with him while Xie Ming is making progress. This is an impossible thing, so Tianzu just thought about it in his heart.


    The appearance of Xie Ming made all the emperors here feel complicated. The battle in Huyue City was in a state of anxiety, but now Yin Sheng is still dead, and Xie Ming''s strength is so against the sky. The entire battle situation will be affected.


    The reason is very simple. Apart from their own strength, Tianjiao and evildoers are more importantly a symbol, a symbol of a great sect.


    For example, Yin Sheng, as the suzerain of Tianyin Building, his death now has a serious blow to the morale of Tianyin Building, it goes without saying.


    Look at the Tianyin Tower, everyone is downcast, with such morale, do you still expect them to be able to kill and defeat those evil warriors who only know how to kill?


    Morale is low, this is the most serious consequence, and the price to be paid for cultivating a Tianjiao monster is extremely expensive. The value of losing a Tianjiao monster and losing an emperor is actually not much less.


    What''s more, Xie Ming can kill Yin Sheng, who can guarantee that other Tianjiao monsters will not die in Yin Sheng''s hands in the future?


    Therefore, the following battle situation can be said to be extremely unfriendly to the Great Thousand World, especially after the appearance of Xie Ming, which changed the whole battle situation.


    The emperors have thought of this, and on the other side, the evil venerables on the side of the evil way have also thought of this.


    The strength of Xie Ming is obvious to all. At this time, in the Huyue City City Lord''s Mansion, all the Xie Zun gathered together, and Yan Tong spoke.


    "Everyone knows Xiezi''s strength. The arrogant evildoers in the Great Thousand World are no match for Xiezi. We must seize this opportunity to end the battle in Huyue City as soon as possible. It is best to let Lord Xiezi kill him again." A few of the world''s proud and evildoers."


    It is not impossible to use Xie Ming''s powerful advantages to target the Tianjiao evildoers in the Great Thousand World, because no one can stop Xie Ming except for the emperor-level characters.


    And once the battle breaks out, Yantong and other evil masters will naturally take action to hold back all the emperors in the Great Thousand World, which can ensure that the emperors in the Great Thousand World have no time to estimate other things, and it is even more impossible to rescue them.


    In this way, with Xie Ming''s strength, it won''t be too difficult to kill the Tianjiao evildoer in the world.


    Hearing Yantong''s words, the rest of the evil masters also expressed their agreement.


    Just because of the appearance of just one person, and he was still a junior, subtle changes took place in the entire battle in Huyue City, and no one can guarantee whether such changes will be infinitely magnified in the future.


    Immediately, the evil side did not give Great Thousand World any chance to breathe, and directly launched an attack on Great Thousand World.


    The evil side, which was supposed to be defensive, turned into an offensive at this time, which shows their self-confidence at this time. For the attack of the evil side, Daqian World has no choice but to fight, unless Daqian World is willing to give up Tiger Leap City.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, until the last moment, Great Thousand World will obviously not give up on Huyue City, because the location of Huyue City is really too important.


    After only a few days of silence, the two sides fought again, and this time, the evil masters and emperors on both sides also fought.


    A total of twenty evil masters and emperors fought together, just as Yantong had predicted before the battle, all the emperors in the Great Thousand World have been completely entangled by them, and it is impossible to rescue them now.


    And just when the battle broke out, Xie Ming took Yang Chen and joined the battle unhurriedly. For ordinary warriors in the Great Thousand World, Xie Ming didn''t even care about it. Yang Chen shot.


    Beheaded and killed one after another of the Great Thousand World powerhouse, and for this, many powerhouses in the Great Thousand World also cursed angrily.


    "Yang Chen, you traitor."


    "Yang Chen, don''t forget that you are from the Great Thousand World, and now you are actually taking refuge in the evil side."


    Facing everyone''s scolding, Yang Chen kept his face unchanged, and he was merciless in his strikes. It was clear that Yang Chen had already become an enemy with the Great Thousand World since he joined the evil camp. Friendship and mercy.


    With Yang Chen leading the way, Xie Ming also quickly came to the center of the battlefield, where he met Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun.


    The identities of the three were confirmed at the first time. Xie Ming came to the three of them and said in a calm tone, "I am not interested in ants, but I can''t help you if you want you to die. He is the evil son of the evil side."


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Dao Jue and the three of them also changed their expressions slightly. If it was before, the three of them would probably have sneered at the so-called Xie Zi, but now, after the Yin Sheng incident, I believe no one dares to underestimate it. It''s evil.


    After all, Xie Ming killed a Tianjiao monster, and his strength has been fully proved.


    The appearance of Xie Ming had long been expected by the three of Dao Jue, and it was precisely to guard against Xie Ming, so the three of them did not let go after the battle began, in order to join forces to deal with Xie Ming.


    One-on-one swordsman and three people are all confident that they can compete with Xie Ming, so they can only gather the strength of everyone to fight against Xie Ming.


    And Xie Ming obviously saw what the three of them were thinking, with a smile on his face, but before he could speak, Yang Chen cursed angrily.


    "What? Do you want more than one and less? It seems that the Tianjiao and evildoers in the world are coming back more and more. Li Chun, come and fight me if you have the ability, dare?"


    Yang Chen was already a member of Xie Ming, and Yang Chen wanted to speak for Xie Ming, but for this, Dao Jue and the other three looked cold, staring at Yang Chen angrily, and Li Chun shouted angrily.


    "Yang Chen, I really didn''t expect you to be so cheeky, but do you think you can leave today?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2372

    Li Chun shouted coldly, if you want to talk about hatred, Li Chun and the others obviously hate Yang Chen even more, not for anything else, just because Yang Chen is a traitor and betrayed the entire Great Thousand World.


    The killing intent in his eyes was unreserved, but Yang Chen was unmoved by this. In terms of strength, Yang Chen was not afraid of Li Chun. Moreover, Yang Chen was also worried that with one against three, Xie Ming would be too strenuous. So, as the running dog beside Xie Ming, Yang Chen must stand up at this time.


    However, before Yang Chen could speak, Xie Ming took the lead and said, "It''s none of your business, go deal with other people."


    Xie Ming seemed to have no intention of letting Yang Chen intervene. With a one-on-three battle against three Tianjiao evildoers at the same time, Xie Ming had no fear at all, let alone a little bit of nervousness.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Yang Chen was taken aback. Although he knew that Xie Ming''s strength was very strong, but with one against three, and the opponents were both Tianjiao and evildoers, this was indeed a bit exaggerated.


    Still wanting to say something, "Xiezi..." But just said two words, Xie Ming interrupted in a deep voice.


    "Go."


    This time, Xie Ming''s face was already showing a trace of displeasure. Yang Chen, who knew Xie Ming''s character well, knew that Xie Ming was already a little angry at this time.


    Regarding this, Yang Chen didn''t dare to have the slightest objection, nodded, and even flew away, attacking the other powerful people in the world.


    Without Yang Chen, Xie Ming''s eyes fell on the three of Dao Jue again, still so calm and indifferent, as if Xie Ming was not facing the three arrogant monsters, but just three ordinary warriors.


    "Let''s do it, I hope the three of you will join forces and give me some surprises." The voice said indifferently.


    The three of them teamed up, but they were still underestimated by Xie Ming. Regarding this, the three of Dao Jue were naturally anxious, but they didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, Xie Ming''s strength was already obvious to all, and he was not a vain person.


    Immediately, the three of them didn''t dare to be careless, and they shot almost at the same time, attacking Xie Ming together.


    The three Tianjiao monsters join forces, this kind of power is naturally extraordinary, but Xie Ming is unmoved by this, and a strong blood energy emerges behind him. At the same time, in front of Xie Ming, a blood-red long sword slowly Condensed into shape, whispered softly in the mouth.


    "I haven''t used a sword for many years, I hope you don''t let me down." Xie Ming held the blood-colored long sword in one hand, and then directly slashed out with the sword, and the sharp sword light immediately slashed at Dao Jue and the other three. .


    Originally they were aggressive, but in the face of Xie Ming''s sword, the three of Dao Jue''s expressions changed drastically. From this sword, all three of them felt the mortal danger.


    Xie Ming''s sword was already enough to threaten their lives. Immediately, the three of Xie Ming also made moves one after another, and only then did they successfully block Xie Ming''s sword.


    What Tianzu said before was not bad at all, Xie Ming didn''t use his full strength to kill Yin Sheng, because Xie Ming himself was a sword cultivator.


    And the sword cultivator has two concepts in the case of having a sword or not having a sword in his hand, so when killing Yin Sheng, Xie Ming did have reservations.


    But this time, facing Dao Jue and other three Tianjiao evildoers at the same time, Xie Ming also showed some strength again.


    One sword stopped the attack of the three of Dao Jue. Regarding this, Xie Ming said in a low voice, "If the strength of the three of you is only this, then I am a little disappointed."


    Saying that, without waiting for the three of them to reply, Xie Ming took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared beside Xiao Xiao, stabbing out with a sword, and the blood-colored sword light gushed out like a volcanic eruption, piercing the void, tearing the space, and went straight to Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao left.


    The sudden attack, bloody light streaked across the sky, seeing this, both Dao Jue and Li Chun''s expressions changed drastically, "Be careful."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    To this, Xiao Xiao also reacted immediately, shaking his hands lightly, and shouted coldly, "Moon wheel."


    Suddenly, a white crescent moon slowly formed in front of Xiao Xiao, and at the same time, Xie Ming''s blood-colored sword light also hit the moon hard.


    The two collided, and the moon wheel successfully blocked Xie Ming''s sword. However, Xiao Xiao himself was also injured by the blow.


    Xiao Xiao was suppressed with one blow. Seeing that Xie Ming was about to attack again, Dao Jue and Li Chun naturally would not stand by and watch. The two attacked Xie Ming from the left and the right, and launched the attack in their hands at the same time. The attack showed a pinching trend, and hit Xie Ming hard.


    The attack seemed to have really hit Xie Ming, but before Dao Jue and the two could breathe a sigh of relief, Xie Ming''s figure appeared behind Li Chun at some point.


    Even Li Chun and Dao Jue didn''t catch this speed at the first time. Feeling the cold glow rising from his back, Li Chun immediately turned around and slapped out with a palm. The sword was slashed out, and the two collided fiercely. Immediately, Li Chun flew out backwards.


    "The speed is too slow and the strength is too weak. If this is called the Tianjiao monster of the Great Thousand World, it is really disappointing."


    Said, Xie Ming dodged again, and went straight to Li Chun who was flying upside down. Obviously, he wanted to kill Li Chun directly. Regarding this, Dao Jue was also the first to block it. It is to cover the evil spirit.


    "The sword world? That''s interesting." Feeling the power of the sword world released by Dao Jue, Xie Ming showed a smile of interest at the corner of his mouth.


    But, although the sword world is strong, the understanding of the sword relative to the sword world is really too weak, and it can only reach the realm of small perfection.


    For Xie Ming, whether it is the sword world or the sword world, if it does not reach the state of Dzogchen, it will have no effect on him at all.


    "Let me tell you how to use the power of the world." As he said that, there was also a power of the world gushing out from Xie Ming''s body. It was indeed the sword world, and its power was stronger than that of the sword world I don''t know how much.


    The power of the two worlds collided with each other, but within a few breaths, Dao Jue''s sword world was directly shattered by Xie Ming''s sword world.


    "The sword world of Dzogchen level..." His own sword world was shattered head-on, and a look of shock appeared on Dao Jue''s face. From above, Dao Jue clearly felt that Xie Ming''s sword world had already reached the state of Dzogchen.


    The power of the Great Perfection and the Small Perfection seems to be only one step away, but in fact there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    Just like now, Dao Jue''s sword world is under Xie Ming''s sword world, and there is no resistance at all, and it is easily shattered.


    Moreover, the power of the world that has reached the state of Dzogchen also has an even more terrifying ability, which is also the ability that all warriors dream of, Jie Shan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2373

    The power of the world that has broken through the realm of great circle can use the magical power of the world flash within the range of the power of the world. Thinking of this, Dao Jue''s face became gloomy again, because if he has the world flash, the evil spirit is In his own sword world, there is almost an invincible existence. Unless someone who also comprehends the power of the Dzogchen-level world makes a move, otherwise, it will be difficult to contend with Xie Ming. The power of the world that has broken through the realm of great circle can use the magical power of the world flash within the range of the power of the world. Thinking of this, Dao Jue''s face became gloomy again, because if he has the world flash, the evil spirit is In his own sword world, there is almost an invincible existence. Unless someone who also comprehends the power of the Dzogchen-level world makes a move, otherwise, it will be difficult to contend with Xie Ming.


    Seeing Dao Jue''s look on his face again, Xie Ming showed a faint smile on his face and said, "It seems that you have already thought of Jie Shan, but how do you plan to deal with it next?"


    While talking, Xie Ming didn''t see any movement, only his figure disappeared out of thin air, and then appeared next to Dao Jue, stretched out his hand and patted Dao Jue''s shoulder lightly, and then he finished speaking.


    During the whole process, Dao Jue didn''t react in the slightest. It wasn''t that Dao Jue didn''t want to react, but that he couldn''t catch Xie Ming''s movements at all. This was the horror of Jie Shan.


    The so-called Boundary Flash means that after the power of the world breaks through to the realm of Dzogchen, the caster can move instantly within the envelope of the power of the world.


    This is true teleportation, ignoring space, a thought can appear anywhere within the range of the power of the world.


    He didn''t want to use his body skills, nor rely on his own speed, so there was no way to capture his actions. That''s why, even if Xie Ming appeared beside Dao Jue, he even patted Dao Jue''s shoulder lightly with his hand, but Dao Jue didn''t respond at all.


    Just imagine, if Xie Ming directly slashed out with a sword just now, what would happen to Dao Jue? Even if he survived, he would be injured for sure, because at such a close range, it was impossible for Dao Jue to completely avoid Xie Ming attack.


    Moreover, before Dao Jue came back to his senses, Xie Ming''s figure disappeared again, and returned to the position just now in an instant, as if Xie Ming had never moved from the beginning to the end.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There was already a deep look of fear in his eyes, and Dao Jue never expected that Xie Ming''s strength had already reached such a level. Generally speaking, there are very few people who can break through the power of the Dzogchen level. Even if you look at the history of the entire Great Thousand World, there are only three or four people who have comprehended the power of the Dzogchen-level realm.


    Moreover, almost all of them comprehend the power of the Dzogchen Realm after they broke through the Emperor Senior Realm. Dao Jue has only heard of one person who comprehended the power of the Dzogchen Realm before the Emperor Senior Realm, and that is Wu Di. Yes, now we have to add an evil ghost.


    In Xie Ming''s sword world, there is no need to fight at all. First of all, it is impossible for the three of them to hit Xie Ming''s attack, and it is difficult for the three of them to perfectly defend against Xie Ming''s attack. You can do whatever you want.


    The mood became more and more heavy, and at this time, Xie Ming also said lightly, "I''m going to do it."


    Saying that, Xie Ming''s figure disappeared directly in place, and then appeared behind Li Chun out of thin air. Li Chun, who had just stopped his figure, suddenly felt a chill appear from behind.


    Turning his head to look at the first time, he saw a bloody sword light slashing at him fiercely, and it was too late to dodge, but Li Chun didn''t just catch him, knowing that he couldn''t dodge, Li Chun also tried his best to exchange wounds for wounds, and stabbed at Xie Ming. out.


    The bloody sword light hit Li Chun''s body fiercely, and Li Chun''s stabbing shot also went straight to Xie Ming.


    The distance between the two is very close. From Li Chun''s point of view, it is impossible for Xie Ming to dodge his own shot. Of course, under normal conditions, it is indeed difficult for Xie Ming to dodge Li Chun''s shot. It''s different in the case of using the flash of the world.


    Only seeing Li Chun''s attack, Xie Ming didn''t change color in the slightest, his figure disappeared again, and Li Chun''s attack also directly missed.


    He didn''t hit Xie Ming, and because Li Chun was hit by Xie Ming''s sword because he was unprepared in the front, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and the injury was added. His face paled instantly, and at the same time his breath was weak a lot of.


    A sword wounded Li Chun again, and in the next second, before Xiao Xiao and Dao Jue could react, Xie Ming''s figure appeared behind Dao Jue again. The same method also made it difficult for Dao Jue to guard against. Xiao Xiao shouted, "Be careful."


    Immediately, Dao Jue had no time to defend, and Xie Ming''s attack arrived as scheduled, hitting him hard.


    After successfully hitting Dao Jue again, Li Chun and Dao Jue were unable to fight back twice in a row, as if they were being played by Xie Ming in the palm of their hands.


    But this time, after Xie Ming hit Dao Jue, his figure also disappeared directly in place, without giving Dao Jue any chance to fight back.


    When Xie Ming disappeared, Dao Jue was completely unable to predict where Xie Ming would appear in the next moment, and could not capture Xie Ming''s movements at all.


    "The sword world must be destroyed, otherwise we will definitely lose." Gritting his teeth, Dao Jue thought helplessly.


    Without breaking Xie Ming''s sword world, there is no way to fight, and the three of them can only be killed here by Xie Ming in the end.


    However, when Dao Jue was thinking about how to break the sword world, Xie Ming hit Xiao Xiao with a sword, and Xiao Xiao flew out immediately. At the same time, after this hand, Xie Ming did not choose to stop, but directly Standing up and going up, he said softly, "Let''s kill one person first."


    Obviously, Xie Ming planned to kill Xiao Xiao directly, but facing Xie Ming''s attack, Xiao Xiao had no choice but to fight back, but facing Xiao Xiao''s counterattack, Xie Ming didn''t do anything Fear, because within the sword world, Xiao Xiao''s attack couldn''t hit him at all.


    I saw Xie Ming''s figure flickering constantly, and it was not clear when and where he would appear. Faced with such a situation, Xiao Xiao''s attacks were all in vain.


    But in the blink of an eye, neither Dao Jue nor Li Chun had time to rescue, and Xie Ming had already appeared in front of Xiao Xiao.


    There was still no wave on his face, but the long sword in his hand stabbed out mercilessly, watching Xie Ming''s long sword heading straight for his heart.


    The strong breath of death firmly enveloped Xiao Xiao. For this, Xiao Xiao was full of despair. In front of Xie Ming, Xiao Xiao realized that he was so vulnerable that he couldn''t even hurt Xie Ming.


    Before, I thought that the three of them could fight Xie Ming together, but now it seems that this is so ridiculous.


    It was the first time I felt that death was so close to me, but at the last moment, there was also a force of the world that appeared out of thin air, overlapping with Xie Ming''s sword world for a while, and feeling this force of the world, Xie Ming''s hand There was a pause in the movement, and a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "Dzogchen-level sword world? Who is it?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2374

    The sudden appearance of the Dzogchen-level sword world made Xie Ming''s movements slightly stagnant, and at this moment, a figure in white clothes appeared in front of Xiao Xiao, hugged the two of them by the waist, and then disappeared in place .


    It is also the same as displaying the magical power of the world flash, and the person who has comprehended the sword world of the Dzogchen level can naturally use the world flash at will like Xie Ming.


    Looking at his distance, Xie Ming soon saw someone coming, and it was Xiao Chen who had met once in Mausoleum City.


    Obviously, the sword world that suddenly appeared belonged to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen''s explanation also broke through to the realm of Dzogchen.


    A smile appeared on his face, looking at Xiao Chen, Xie Ming chuckled and said, "I didn''t expect even you to come to Tiger Leap City."


    If there was anyone among the arrogance and evildoers in the Great Thousand World that Xie Ming could look forward to, Xiao Chen was probably the only one left.


    And hearing Xie Ming''s words, Xiao Chen also said in a low voice, "There''s nothing you can do if you don''t come, they can''t stop you."


    Xiao Chen''s words were true, look at Dao Jue, Li Chun, Xiao Xiao, the three of them, none of the three could stop Xie Ming, and if he didn''t make a move again, Xiao Xiao would probably have fallen just now.


    Leaning in Xiao Chen''s arms, Xiao Xiao''s face was pale, apparently seriously injured, but Xiao Xiao''s arrival made Xiao Xiao feel at ease, and said softly, "You are here..."


    Just now Xiao Xiao really thought that he was going to die, but who would have thought that at the last moment, Xiao Chen would appear in time and save himself.


    While the two were talking, Dao Jue and Li Chun also came to Xiao Chen''s side one after another, but Xie Ming had no intention of making a move.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s appearance did make the three of Dao Jue happy, but what was even more shocking was that Xiao Chen''s sword world had actually broken through the realm of Dzogchen. Looking at Xiao Chen, Dao Jue said excitedly, "Xiao Chen, you When did the boy''s sword world break through the realm of Dzogchen?"


    With the Sword Realm of Great Perfection, Xiao Chen has the capital to fight against Xie Ming, at least not like the three of them, who have no power to fight back.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "It was a lucky breakthrough during this time, well, now is not the time to talk, you take Xiao Xiao back first, take good care of her, and leave the rest to me."


    Xiao Chen signaled the three of Dao Jue to go back first, and leave the rest to him. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, although the three of Dao Jue felt unwilling, they also knew that even if the three of them stayed here, they would not be able to help What a rush, it might even hold Xiao Chen back.


    Some were unwilling, but there was nothing they could do. Unknowingly, Xiao Chen''s strength had surpassed them, which made the three of Dao Jue feel bitter.


    The gap was suddenly opened by Xiao Chen, the three of them were indeed a bit unacceptable for a while, but since staying couldn''t help much, Dao Jue and Li Chun didn''t say anything more, and left with Xiao Xiao.


    Regarding the departure of the three, Xie Ming did not stop them. Although Xie Ming wanted to kill the three of them before, but now that Xiao Chen appeared, Xie Ming immediately lost interest in the three of them.


    Perhaps in Xie Ming''s view, Dao Jue and the other three are nothing to worry about. Although the three of them are all arrogant monsters in the world, Xie Ming never puts them in his eyes, and he can kill them whenever he wants.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen actually comprehended the Dzogchen-level sword world, which aroused Xie Ming''s interest.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with an unabated smile on his face, Xie Ming said indifferently, "Xiao Chen, you really surprised me. The last time we met, your sword world seems to have not broken through the realm of Dzogchen."


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, nodded and said, "Indeed, I only managed to break through in the last few days."


    The last time the two met in Mausoleum City, it was true that Xiao Chen''s sword world had not yet broken through the Great Perfection, and it was also because of a sudden realization in the past few days that he broke through smoothly.


    As for his breakthrough in the sword world this time, even Xiao Chen was surprised, because it was completely natural, and once he had an epiphany, he completed the breakthrough naturally.


    It can be regarded as a blessing in disguise, Yuan himself was seriously injured, but he broke through the sword realm of the Dzogchen realm, which surprised Xiao Chen endlessly.


    It was also because of the breakthrough in the sword world that Xiao Chen rushed to Huyue City in a hurry, knowing that the battle in Huyue City was difficult, and that Yin Sheng was beheaded by Xie Ming.


    When he first heard the news of Yin Sheng''s fall, Xiao Chen was equally astonished, and besides that, he was afraid of Xie Ming. Being able to kill Yin Sheng, Xie Ming''s strength should not be underestimated.


    He didn''t doubt what Xiao Chen said, but Xie Ming also smiled lightly at this time, "But do you think that just having the Sword Realm of Dzogchen is enough to compete with me?"


    When saying this, Xie Ming was very confident, but Xiao Chen said lightly, "Try it and you will know."


    "Okay, then come on." Xie Ming said.


    Xiao Chen is now the only person in the world who can make Xie Ming a little bit interested, even Dao Xiong, Luo Xing and other emperors, Xie Ming doesn''t think much of it.


    From Xie Ming''s point of view, they are nothing more than living so many years longer. Xie Ming has absolute confidence in breaking through Emperor Zun, and also believes that as long as he breaks through Emperor Zun, then emperors like Daoxiong and Luo Xing will not be able to break through at all. It won''t be your opponent.


    Therefore, it can be said that Xie Ming has no eyes, and only Xiao Chen can catch his eyes. Of course, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is also not enough to attract Xie Ming''s attention.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen didn''t reply this time, his figure disappeared directly in place, and then, the next person appeared behind Xie Ming.


    Jie Shan''s supernatural power was cast directly, without giving Xie Ming any time to react, but at the same time Xiao Chen stabbed out with a sword, Xie Ming''s figure also disappeared directly, and Xiao Chen''s attack naturally fell through.


    Using the dodge to dodge Xiao Chen''s attack, Xie Ming appeared on Xiao Chen''s left again, counterattacking mercilessly, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also used the dodge to dodge perfectly.


    Both of them possessed the sword realm of Dzogchen level, and in their respective sword realms, they were both able to display the supernatural powers. For a moment, only Xiao Chen and Xie Ming disappeared out of thin air, and then suddenly appeared. Traces can be found.


    It is estimated that many people have never seen such a battle. It seems that the entire space is full of two figures, but it seems that the two are no longer in this space at all.


    Constantly dodging and moving, no one hit anyone, and this kind of battle seemed like a joke, but in fact, Xiao Chen and Xie Ming tensed every nerve.


    Because even if there is a little negligence, it is very likely that the opponent will seize the opportunity and directly injure him severely, or even be beheaded on the spot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2375

    Both Xiao Chen''s and Xie Ming''s cultivation bases were at the level of perfection, but judging from the aura, it was obvious that Xie Ming''s aura was stronger. Breaking through the realm of small perfection, even the distance from the great perfection is only a thin line, but Xiao Chen has just broken through. Both Xiao Chen''s and Xie Ming''s cultivation bases were at the level of perfection, but judging from the aura, it was obvious that Xie Ming''s aura was stronger. Breaking through the realm of small perfection, even the distance from the great perfection is only a thin line, but Xiao Chen has just broken through.


    So, in the beginning, although Xiao Chen was on par with Xie Ming, to be honest, Xie Ming didn''t show his full strength.


    After a period of fierce fighting, Xie Ming also gradually understood that Xiao Chen''s strength was somewhat beyond his expectations, but it was still not enough.


    At the same time, as the battle continued, Xiao Chen felt more and more strenuous, Xie Ming''s strength was still growing, so it was naturally more and more difficult for Xiao Chen to deal with.


    He had known for a long time that Xie Ming was very strong, but only after he had actually fought against Xie Ming did Xiao Chen know that Xie Ming''s strength would be so strong. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s intuition told himself that Xie Ming hadn''t really Seriously.


    Such a feeling made Xiao Chen feel powerless, especially when Xie Ming was still so young.


    Being completely crushed by his peers for the first time, Xiao Chen felt an indescribable feeling, and at the same time, during the fierce battle, Xie Ming also spoke slowly.


    "You really surprised me, but it''s not enough just to this extent. Today''s battle is actually meaningless at all, because you are not my opponent. Next, I will only use a sword. If you can take it, I will I won''t kill you."


    As he said that, Xie Ming''s aura surged wildly, compared to the fierce battle with Xiao Chen before, he was a completely different person.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xie Ming''s aura kept rising, and the aura alone put tremendous pressure on Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, the cultivation level of Zhijing is small and perfect, but Xie Ming''s aura is much stronger than Xiao Chen''s. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a big gap between two people with the same cultivation level simply in aura .


    "Surprised? This is actually nothing surprising. The further you go to the end of the martial arts journey, the greater the gap between the same realms. Although you and I are both at the perfection of the ultimate realm, you have just broken through, while I have already broken through. I have been immersed in this realm for many years, so naturally it cannot be compared, so take my sword."


    As he said that, the long sword in Xie Ming''s hand flew out, directly piercing through the clouds and dust, and flew to the sky. Then, suddenly, a terrifying coercion was ruthlessly pressed down from the sky.


    As if the sky was about to fall, the terrifying pressure made Xiao Chen suddenly feel as if his body was countless times heavier, and he was under tremendous pressure. However, before Xiao Chen could take a breath, he saw the Above the head, amidst the thick clouds, there was actually a gigantic giant sword slowly falling down.


    This was Xie Ming''s final blow. After doing all this, Xie Ming didn''t intend to stay for long. He calmly glanced at Xiao Chen, and said lightly, "If you can survive, we will continue next time."


    Saying that, Xie Ming turned around and left directly.


    This sword is Xie Ming''s serious sword. Although it is not Xie Ming''s killing move, it is extremely difficult to take it with Xiao Chen''s current strength.


    Of course, if Xiao Chen can''t even take this sword, then Xie Ming really has nothing to look forward to. After all, if he can''t even take this sword, then Xiao Chen is obviously not worthy of being his opponent, so it''s not worth it Xie Ming is going to look forward to something.


    Xie Ming left, and facing the bloody giant sword falling from the sky, Xiao Chen felt his hairs stand on end. Xiao Chen had only experienced this feeling from the emperors.


    Could it be that Xie Ming''s strength has reached the emperor level? Impossible, but the current situation simply does not allow Xiao Chen to think too much, Xie Ming''s sword made Xiao Chen feel a strong breath of death.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but other people on the battlefield were also shocked by this sword, and Dao Xiong, Tian Zu and other emperors also wanted to rescue him immediately.


    After all, in their view, with Xiao Chen''s strength, there is absolutely no way to take this sword, but it is a pity that Tianzu''s intentions were quickly understood by Yantong and other evil masters, and they held them back .


    There is no way for the emperors to help Xiao Chen, and it is even more impossible for others to help Xiao Chen. If even Xiao Chen can''t stop him, then the others will definitely have to die.


    Holding on to the terrifying coercion emanating from the blood-colored giant sword, Xiao Chen had a wry smile on his face and said, "You gave me such a big gift before leaving?"


    It has to be said that this great gift from Xie Ming really shocked Xiao Chen, but after the battle with Xie Ming, Xiao Chen also had the idea of ??not admitting defeat.


    They are also of the younger generation, and they are also of the small and perfect cultivation base. Xiao Chen doesn''t believe that he can''t catch up with Xie Ming.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen also had a fighting spirit soaring into the sky, and at the same time, he said softly, "Turn your body into a sword."


    Accompanied by the voice, countless sword qi frantically surrounded Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen seemed to have turned into a sharp sword at this moment.


    Moreover, with Xiao Chen as the center, a silver-white giant sword phantom is also slowly gathering integrity. The silver-white giant sword firmly protects Xiao Chen. Although it is smaller than the blood-colored giant sword, it is equally powerful. people.


    Facing the great gift left by Xie Ming before he left, Xiao Chen did not despise it in the slightest, instead he used all his strength, just to be able to take Xie Ming''s sword.


    Not only did the aura rise up, everyone looked at the two giant swords facing the wheat awns, and as the blood-colored giant sword continued to fall, a flash of determination flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, using himself as the sword, he directly pointed towards the blood-colored giant sword rush away.


    The two huge swords collided fiercely, the space collapsed instantly, and the terrifying void storm was crazily wanton. The entire space was destroyed in an instant, like a scene of the end of the world.


    Faced with such a head-on confrontation, many warriors around were stunned. Who would have thought that Xiao Chen and Xie Ming could unleash such power, such a combat power, it would not be an exaggeration to say that no one under Emperor Zun could defeat him Alright.


    "Is this... two supreme masters fighting?" a deputy lord of the Sword Sect said in shock.


    "These two are truly terrifying."


    "Let''s stop talking about this, can Xiao Chen block this sword?"


    While everyone was shocked, they were also worried about Xiao Chen. After all, judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen was clearly at a disadvantage. Still falling slowly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2376

    The terrifying aftermath was wild and wanton. Under such a fierce collision, everyone didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s situation was like, and no one dared to approach casually for a while.


    It was because the power of Xiao Chen and Xie Ming''s attack was too terrifying, even the most powerful ones felt terrified.


    A quarter of an hour passed before the aftermath slowly dissipated, and the two huge swords above the sky also shattered at the same time. Slowly, everyone saw Xiao Chen''s voice appearing in the sky.


    It was very miserable, the clothes on his body had already been stained red with blood, his face was extremely pale, and his breath was extremely weak. It can be seen that Xiao Chen did indeed take over Xie Ming''s sword in that head-on encounter earlier. It was a serious injury.


    But no matter what, Xiao Chen finally accepted Xie Ming''s sword. Even though the result was a bit miserable, at least Xiao Chen succeeded.


    The consciousness in front of him was blurred, Xiao Chen could only feel the sharp pains coming from his whole body, just when Xiao Chen felt his body was shaking and couldn''t help but fall into the sky, an elder of the Moon Palace arrived in time and held him up. touched Xiao Chen''s body.


    "Sect Master Xiao, are you okay?" While supporting Xiao Chen, the elder also asked with concern.


    The battle just now really made them amazed, the strength of Xiao Chen and Xie Ming really made everyone tremble with fear.


    Facing the concern of this Yuegong elder, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and said with some difficulty, "Fortunately, there is no major problem."


    He said that there was nothing serious about it, but in fact, Xiao Chen''s injury was already very serious, and taking Xie Ming''s sword head-on, Xiao Chen was seriously injured.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    When he was ill, there was absolutely no need for Xiao Chen to receive Xie Ming''s sword head-on, but in Xiao Chen''s view, facing Xie Ming''s sword, he could not back down anyway, because there was no reason to back down.


    Xiao Chen wanted to catch up with Xie Ming and defeat Xie Ming, so if he chose to back down, then Xiao Chen knew that he might not be able to catch up with Xie Ming for the rest of his life.


    Xiao Chen had his own arrogance, so when facing Xie Ming''s last strike, Xiao Chen himself did not allow himself to back down in any way.


    Sensing that Xiao Chen''s injury was very serious, the elder of the Moon Palace did not hesitate to feed Xiao Chen a healing elixir, and then left the battlefield with Xiao Chen.


    With Xiao Chen''s current situation, it is obviously not suitable to continue to participate in the battle. Moreover, Xiao Chen successfully blocked Xie Ming in this battle, which is already quite rare. Although Xie Ming left on his own initiative, everyone They could all see clearly that without Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, Dao Jue, and Li Chun would have been beheaded long ago.


    Xie Ming once again showed his powerful strength to the Great Thousand World, which made everyone in the Great Thousand World feel heavy.


    Among other things, at least when facing Xie Ming, apart from the emperors, who looked at the Tianjiao and evildoers in the world, who would be Xie Ming''s opponent, and only Xiao Chen could predict one or two of them.


    Moreover, even Xiao Chen, in fact, has no possibility of defeating Xie Ming at present. If Xie Ming hadn''t taken the initiative to retreat in this battle, it is estimated that Xiao Chen might have been beheaded on the spot.


    He left the battlefield under the protection of the elder of the Moon Palace, and in the ensuing battle, because of Xie Ming''s departure, the two sides fell into an anxious situation again. Of course, all of this has nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    After returning to the Moon Palace station, Xiao Chen immediately received medical treatment.


    After a big battle, it can be described as twists and turns. The appearance of the evil spirit made it impossible for the Daqian world to deal with it. Although the emperors have the strength to deal with the evil spirit, the evil masters of the evil side will not give Daqian such a chance.


    In the final battle, both sides still chose to retreat, and the casualties were also very heavy. However, to the helplessness of the Great Thousand World, Tiger Leap City still failed to win.


    Compared with Mausoleum City, Tiger Leap City seems to be more like a hard nut to crack, which makes Da Qian Shi Shi feel that there is no way to start.


    Xiao Chen was seriously injured and fell into a coma, and after the battle, Xie Ming, who returned to Huyue City first, also heard that Xiao Chen had successfully received his own sword.


    Sitting in the courtyard with a calm face, Xie Ming didn''t pay attention to the result of the battle, but Yang Chen on the side said it was a pity.


    "It''s such a pity, this time we can clearly defeat the Great Thousand World."


    Yang Chen really felt that it was a pity, if Xie Ming didn''t leave, but killed Xiao Chen and others directly, then the evil side would definitely win a big victory in this battle.


    Moreover, Xie Ming also has this ability, as long as Xie Ming meditates, then Xiao Xiao, Dao Jue, Li Chun, including Xiao Chen, probably have no chance of escaping, but Xie Ming let the four of them go.


    Hearing Yang Chen''s words, Xie Ming said indifferently, "Why, do you have an opinion on my actions?"


    He could hear the complaint in Yang Chen''s words, Yang Chen was startled and respectfully saluted immediately, "I dare not."


    The longer Yang Chen stays with Xie Ming, the more he understands Xie Ming''s character. Xie Ming''s character is definitely extremely proud, and he can do things as he pleases. What Xie Ming doesn''t want to do is what you, Xie Ming, estimate. There is no way to change it.


    For example, this time, Xie Ming let Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, and Dao Jue go. It really shouldn''t be, because Xie Ming has the ability to kill four people, but he just gave them four. Let it go, and the final result is that although the Great Thousand World took some small advantages, it is not harmful at all.


    Just imagine, if Xie Ming could kill the four of Xiao Chen, what would be the final result? Even if it was impossible to defeat Great Thousand World at once, it would definitely be enough to cause irreparable damage to Great Thousand World.


    However, Xie Ming let Xiao Chen and the others go. Not only Yang Chen felt helpless, but even all the evil masters felt helpless.


    But it''s a pity that Xie Ming''s character is like this, he does everything according to his own preferences, and no one can stop him.


    Seeing Yang Chen''s frightened expression, Xie Ming ignored him, and a faint look of interest flashed in his eyes, and he murmured softly.


    "Xiao Chen, can you surprise me next time......"


    Xiao Chen was not killed entirely because Xie Ming felt that Xiao Chen could fight him, and was the only one who was qualified to fight him, and this time Xiao Chen did give him some surprises.


    But, it was just a surprise, Xiao Chen was still far from catching up with him, and it was impossible for Xie Ming to stay where he was.


    Thinking of this, Xie Ming said lightly, "I want to go back to the Palace of the Evil God."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2377

    Huyue City City Lord''s Mansion, in the hall, Xie Ming, and all the evil venerables were present. For this battle, Xie Ming let go of Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao and the other four. Say what. Huyue City City Lord''s Mansion, in the hall, Xie Ming, and all the evil venerables were present. For this battle, Xie Ming let go of Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao and the other four. Say what.


    They are very clear about Xie Ming''s character, and, with Xie Ming''s arrogance, they have never put them in the eyes of Xie Ming. Xie Ming always does things according to his own preferences, and never Pay attention to other people''s thoughts, even if the other party is an evil master.


    Therefore, even though I was a little displeased in my heart, you Xie Venerables still didn''t say much, because even if you said it, Xie Ming probably wouldn''t pay attention.


    "Have you decided?" Looking at Xie Ming, Yantong spoke first, but regarding today''s battle, Yantong didn''t mention anything at all.


    Hearing Yantong''s words, Xie Ming smiled slightly and said, "It''s almost there, and it''s time to break through."


    Xie Ming intends to visit the Evil God Palace, and the Evil Venerables naturally have no objection to this, and they can''t stop Xie Ming at all. However, the Evil Venerables can still guess a little about Xie Ming''s return to the Evil God Palace.


    Obviously, Xie Ming is preparing to hit the Great Consummation Realm. After all, with Xie Ming''s strength, he already has the ability to hit the Great Consummation Realm. It is not difficult for Xie Ming to break through now.


    Now for Xie Ming, the only thing he needs is enough blood to support his breakthrough.


    Because of the difference in cultivation methods, the breakthroughs of evil warriors and righteous warriors are different. Evil warriors need a sufficient amount of blood energy as support in addition to heaven and earth spiritual energy to break through the realm of cultivation.


    And if Xie Ming wanted to get enough blood energy to break through to the Great Consummation, he could only do so by returning to the Palace of the Evil God.


    So after hearing Xie Ming''s words, all the evil masters present guessed Xie Ming''s purpose, and immediately, no one stopped him, Yan Tong even said with a smile.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "That''s fine, with Xie Zi''s strength, if he breaks through to the Great Perfection, it''s probably enough to compete with the emperor-level figures."


    With Xie Ming''s current strength, it can be said that he is an invincible existence under Emperor Zun, and if Xie Ming can break through to the Great Consummation, not to mention that he can really compete with Emperor Zun level tasks, but at least he can fight one or two Bar.


    After all, it is unimaginable to want to leapfrog and fight against Emperor Zun-level characters. For so many years, no one has ever been able to leapfrog and fight against Emperor Zun-level people. These are two completely different levels.


    You evil venerables didn''t intend to stop them at all. Of course, even if they blocked them, with Xie Ming''s character, they probably wouldn''t pay attention at all. As for the battle in Tiger Leap City, Xie Ming didn''t care much. After all, with the current situation Judging from the situation, the battle in Huyue City is probably about to enter a stalemate, and neither side can do anything to the other.


    In this way, after greeting the evil masters, Xie Ming left Huyue City directly, and of course, Yang Chen also left with him.


    Xie Ming left Huyue City. On the other side, because Xiao Chen was seriously injured, Dan Qingyang finally asked Dan Qingyang to heal Xiao Chen himself, but because Xiao Chen was seriously injured, although there was no danger of his life, he still needed to rest for a while .


    The injury has been completely stabilized, but Xiao Chen''s body is still very weak, but, compared to his own injury, Xiao Chen''s heart is very complicated.


    In this battle with Xie Ming, Xiao Chen was very aware of the gap between himself and Xie Ming. If it wasn''t because Xie Ming had no intention of killing him, otherwise, he would probably be dead by now. Of course, including Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, Dao The same is true for the three of them.


    It can be said that he was crushed by his peers, this was something Xiao Chen had never encountered before, and this just aroused the fighting spirit in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Whether it was for the overall situation or for himself, Xiao Chen felt that he had to defeat Xie Ming. Although there was still a big gap between his own strength and Xie Ming''s, Xiao Chen did not admit defeat nor was he discouraged by it.


    He wants to recover from his injury as soon as possible, so that he can find a way to improve his strength.


    Just when Xiao Chen stayed in the Moon Palace station to heal his wounds, five days passed in a row. On this day, Xiao Chen closed his eyes and healed his wounds in the room as usual, and at this moment, Jun Wuya suddenly appeared in the In front of Xiao Chen.


    Jun Wuya didn''t participate in the battle of Huyue City before, because Jun Wuya only has one mission now, and that is to deal with the evil god Xietian.


    In the entire Great Thousand World, only Jun Wuya can contend against Xie Tian. The other emperors are no match for Xie Tian. Therefore, Jun Wuya''s only mission is to deal with Xie Tian.


    But this time, Jun Wuya took the initiative to rush to Huyue City, and directly came to the Moon Palace station. Needless to say, his purpose was obviously for Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Jun Wuya coming, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, and then he showed a self-deprecating smile and said, "Master."


    "I know everything about Tiger Leaping City, did you fight that Xie Ming?" Hearing this, Jun Wuya came to sit down in front of Xiao Chen, and said with a slight smile.


    "Well, but in the end it was defeated." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Regarding his defeat to Xie Ming, Xiao Chen had no intention of hiding it. Of course, there was no need to hide it at all. After all, a defeat is a defeat. His strength is not as good as others, so there is nothing to say. Xiao Chen has the courage to face failure. Dust is not absent.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen admitted his failure very straightforwardly, Jun Wuya smiled and nodded, "That Xie Ming''s talent is not bad, it can be said that he is the number one person in the past, at least in the history of the whole world." In fact, as far as the master knows, Xie Ming''s talent and combat power are enough to rank in the top three."


    Jun Wuya also admitted the strength of Xie Ming, this is indeed a generation with extreme talent, if Tianjiao''s evildoer is the highest praise for the younger generation in the world, then Xieming is probably an existence above Tianjiao''s evildoer.


    After the words were finished, Jun Wuya looked at Xiao Chen with a slight smile on his face, and said lightly, "It''s the first time I''ve lost at the hands of my peers. How is it? Do you have any insights?"


    "I will win it back." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said firmly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not discouraged by this failure, Jun Wuya smiled, then nodded and said, "That''s right, it''s precisely because of this that I came here this time as a teacher, and I''ve already made an agreement with Tianzu .¡±


    "Under normal circumstances, Chen''er, it will be difficult for you to catch up with Xie Ming. After all, while you are improving, Xie Ming is also improving. Therefore, if you want to have the power to fight Xie Ming, you need some external help. And there is only one place for such a treasure in the entire Great Thousand World, the Spring of Spiritual Qi."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2378

    Spring of Spiritual Qi, upon hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen had a puzzled look on his face, because he had never heard of a fountain of spiritual energy, not just Xiao Chen, probably few people in the world had heard of it The fountain of spiritual energy, except for the emperors. Spring of Spiritual Qi, upon hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen had a puzzled look on his face, because he had never heard of a fountain of spiritual energy, not just Xiao Chen, probably few people in the world had heard of it The fountain of spiritual energy, except for the emperors.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Xiao Chen''s face, Jun Wuya didn''t show off, but said simply, "The spring of spiritual energy is actually the source of spiritual energy in this world, and because of the existence of the spring of spiritual energy, there is a A steady stream of spiritual energy.¡±


    This spring of spiritual energy has always been guarded by Tianzu, and even the emperors have never entered it. If it weren''t for Xie Ming this time, Tianzu would not have agreed to Jun Wuya to let Xiao Chen enter it to practice. .


    He glanced at Jun Wuya in surprise, he didn''t expect that Jun Wuya came here to talk to himself, but this made Xiao Chen happy, because listening to Jun Wuya''s meaning, it seems that this spring of spiritual energy can make people feel happy. Improve your own strength.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen''s heart was moved, but before Xiao Chen could nod his head, Jun Wuya continued.


    "Don''t make any further decisions yet. Although this spring of spiritual energy will greatly improve your strength, luck and misfortune depend on each other. Going to the spring of spiritual energy is also very dangerous."


    According to what Jun Wuya said, the spring of spiritual energy is the source of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If he can go to the spring of spiritual energy to practice, it will indeed make Xiao Chen''s strength greatly improved. It is not difficult to achieve Dzogchen, or even the peak of Dzogchen.


    However, under the premise of having such a heaven-defying ability, the fountain of spiritual energy is also very dangerous, which is fatal enough.


    One must know that, as the source of heaven and earth''s spiritual energy, the spiritual energy of the spring of spiritual energy can be said to be terrifying, and whether Xiao Chen can resist the spiritual energy of the spring of spiritual energy, even Jun Wuya can''t guarantee it.


    Once Xiao Chen couldn''t resist the rich spiritual energy of the spiritual energy spring, he might be backlashed by the terrifying spiritual energy, and thus die.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even people at the level of Emperor Zun dare not enter the spring of spiritual energy to practice, let alone Xiao Chen, but now there is only this way for Xiao Chen to quickly improve his strength. As for other cultivation secrets, for Xiao Chen today As far as I''m concerned, it doesn''t have much effect.


    Moreover, there is a more special place where the spring of spiritual energy is located, and that is the source of the law.


    The place where the spring of spiritual energy is located is also the place where the laws of heaven and earth gather, and it is very helpful to understand the power of Xiao Chen''s laws when entering to practice, but it is also extremely dangerous.


    Of course, if Xiao Chen can successfully comprehend the support of the law, then he will be able to follow the law, and thus lay the foundation for a breakthrough in respect in the future.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Emperor Zun''s breakthrough. After all, the previous Xiao Chen was still far away from Emperor Zun''s realm, so Jun Wuya didn''t say much about it.


    But now, Xiao Chen already has the cultivation level of the ultimate realm, and he has to go to the spring of spiritual energy to practice. There are some things that Jun Wuya intends to tell Xiao Chen in advance, so that Xiao Chen can make preparations.


    Needless to say, the improvement of the cultivation base, but if one wants to truly achieve the realm of Emperor Zun, there is another most critical prerequisite, which is to understand the origin of the law and to truly follow the law.


    As we all know, warriors can comprehend many powers of laws, such as the law of fire, the law of water quality, etc., but in order to break through Emperor Zun, it is not enough to comprehend the power of laws alone, and one must also follow the law.


    What is the law of words, that is, all the power of laws in the world can be used by me. Once a word is uttered, the laws that exist in the world must be used by me. This is the law of words.


    As he said that, Jun Wuya personally set a demonstration for Xiao Chen. He saw that Jun Wuya slowly spread out his right hand. On the palm of his hand, a law of fire first formed, and then quickly transformed into a law of water quality and a law of wind. , the law of thunder, and so on.


    "To put it simply, the Emperor''s Realm is no longer a simple comprehension of a certain type of law, but any kind of law in the world, which can be used and driven at will, including the laws of time and space."


    This is the biggest difference between Emperor Zun and other warriors. Warriors under Emperor Zun may be able to comprehend many types of laws, or they may be able to comprehend one law very loudly, but they will definitely not be able to do like Emperor Zun.


    Once I am in Emperor Zun, it doesn''t mean how many laws I have comprehended, but all the power of laws in the world can be used by me. This is what is really terrifying about Emperor Zun.


    It''s just that it''s not a simple thing to do what you say, and the difficulty is so high that it can''t be explained clearly in a few words.


    It can even be said that if you want to comprehend how to follow the words, no one can teach it, you can only rely on yourself to comprehend, and you need a certain amount of luck, without luck, maybe you will not be able to reach this step in your life.


    This is why, in the Great Thousand World, the number of emperors has always been very rare.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen also had a lot of understanding of the realm of Emperor Zun, which also paved the way for Xiao Chen to break through Emperor Zun in the future.


    Having said so much, in the end, Jun Wuya looked at Xiao Chen, and asked seriously, "So, although the Spring of Spiritual Qi is of great help to you, it is also very dangerous, and even has a great chance, Chen''er You will die inside, so go, you have to think carefully about it yourself."


    The Spring of Spiritual Qi was a great opportunity for Xiao Chen, but it was also a great danger. If it was normal, Tianzu would definitely not agree to let Xiao Chen enter the Spring of Spiritual Qi to practice, let alone Xiao Chen, probably even them These emperors are also impossible.


    Because it was too dangerous to absorb spiritual energy from the spring of spiritual energy before, and it would also have an impact on the spiritual energy in the entire world.


    To put it simply, if Xiao Chen cultivates in the Spring of Spiritual Qi, then the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth will naturally become thinner, because the spiritual energy of the Spring of Spiritual Qi is absorbed by Xiao Chen, and this kind of influence may last for decades , It doesn''t seem to be long, but it has a huge impact on the cultivation environment of the whole world.


    It can be said that Tianzu gambled again this time, and, compared to these, in Tianzu''s eyes, defeating evil warriors is probably more important, because once defeated, let alone a spring of spiritual energy, it is estimated that the entire The world will be devastated.


    For the Great Thousand World, Xie Ming is an existence that everyone cannot deal with now, because no one can compete with Xie Ming.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment, but only for a moment, Xiao Chen gave the answer, "Master, I''ve made up my mind, let''s go."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2379

    Xiao Chen made a decision without much hesitation. Although from Jun Wuya''s mouth, Xiao Chen knew the danger of the Spring of Spiritual Qi, but the danger came with a great opportunity.


    It is a great opportunity to raise one''s own strength to a new level in a short period of time, so Xiao Chen is unwilling to give up such a great opportunity, not to mention, if he does not go to the fountain of spiritual energy, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to do it Confronting the evil spirit, so Xiao Chen has no reason to refuse.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya didn''t seem too shocked, because Xiao Chen''s answer was already in Jun Wuya''s expectation.


    Based on Jun Wuya''s understanding of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen would not choose to back down just because of this danger, so Xiao Chen agreed to go to the Spring of Spiritual Qi, all of this was within Jun Wuya''s expectations.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Jun Wuya nodded slightly and said, "In this way, you can recover from your wounds at ease. After three days, I will come to pick you up again as a teacher."


    Xiao Chen''s current injury has not yet healed, and it is obviously not a conscious thing to go to the fountain of spiritual energy with an injury, and it can even be said to be very stupid. After the words fell, Jun Wuya also gave Xiao Chen a healing pill. The healing elixir is a healing elixir that Jun Wuya has always treasured, and the effect is terrifying.


    With the help of this healing elixir, and Xiao Chen''s physical body was already strong, within three days, it was enough for Xiao Chen to recover from his injuries.


    Then he explained some things to Xiao Chen, and Jun Wuya didn''t stay for long, and left soon.


    Xiao Chen was preparing to enter the Spring of Spiritual Qi, while on the other side, after Xie Ming returned to the Xie Shen Palace, he also found his father Xie Tian. Seeing Xie Ming coming, Xie Tian showed a smile on his face.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Ming''er wants to start the blood sacrifice array?"


    As for Xie Ming''s purpose of returning to the Evil God''s Palace, Xie Tian had already guessed that Xie Ming must have come here to break through his cultivation, and Xie Ming didn''t hide anything about it, just nodded and replied.


    Naturally, Xie Tian would not refuse this, and Xie Ming''s cultivation had already reached the limit of the Small Perfection of the Ultimate Realm, and breaking through the Great Perfection of the Ultimate Realm was already a matter of course, and even Xie Ming might break through the Xie Zun this time. Maybe.


    Because Xie Ming has long been able to follow the law, and is ready to break through the Xie Zun.


    It is conceivable that if Xie Ming can really break through the Xie Venerable Realm in one fell swoop, then his combat power is estimated to be comparable to that of Xie Tian and Jun Wuya. Under the same realm, Xie Ming has never encountered many enemies. A person who can fight with him, counting it, is only Wu Die back then, and even Xiao Chen is still a little bit worse.


    This is also the reason why, although Xie Ming valued Xiao Chen, he never regarded him as his opponent, because Xie Ming was already able to follow his words, but Xiao Chen could not. Just because of this alone, Xiao Chen was not own opponent.


    Xie Tian quickly ordered people to prepare a blood sacrifice formation. Since the evil side took control of Hetian Mansion, it has gathered a lot of blood energy. After all, there are many warriors in Hetian Mansion, and now these warriors are either killed or killed. Taking refuge in the side of the evil way, so if Xie Ming wants to break through, he doesn''t have to worry about the problem of blood.


    Before entering the Blood Sacrifice Formation to break through his cultivation, Xie Ming still had some expectations for Xiao Chen, hoping that Xiao Chen could also make some progress.


    "If those old things in the Great Thousand World are not stupid, they should try their best to improve Xiao Chen''s strength. I hope they won''t disappoint me."


    Thinking in this way, Xie Ming directly started the retreat, hoping that Xiao Chen''s strength could also be improved after leaving the customs, otherwise, Xie Ming would probably not have any expectations of Xiao Chen anymore.


    The Great Thousand World does not know about Xie Ming''s affairs. Moreover, due to Xie Ming''s departure, the battle in Huyue City has also fallen into a stalemate. Many powerful people from both sides gathered in Huyue City. There have been countless battles, large and small. But there was still no winner, and it could even be said that no one took advantage.


    Three days passed in a flash. On this day, Jun Wuya and Tianzu found Xiao Chen in person. Seeing that Xiao Chen''s injuries had recovered, Jun Wuya said lightly, "Are you ready?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was ready, Jun Wuya and Tianzu left the Moon Palace with Xiao Chen.


    The spring of spiritual energy is not in the great world, but in the residence of Tianzu, that isolated island.


    This small island is the place where Tianzu has always lived, and it is surrounded by void storms. Without the protection of emperor-level figures, other people can''t reach it at all.


    But this time, Tianzu and Jun Wuya personally escorted Xiao Chen to the Spring of Spiritual Qi. There was no danger along the way, and it went smoothly. The three of them arrived at Tianzu''s residence.


    Different from the Great Thousand World, the place where Tianzu lives still feels peaceful and peaceful, and the people here are still repeating their daily lives.


    Looking at the small island in front of him, the area is not big, but Xiao Chen has a feeling of returning to the basics. The people here don''t know what cultivation is, and they still maintain the most primitive way of life. Maybe they don''t know that in this Beyond the small island, there must be a bigger world.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the fountain of spiritual energy." Tianzu said directly at this time.


    Then, under the leadership of the Celestial Clan, a group of people came to the top of a mountain. As soon as they approached the mountain, Xiao Chen felt that the aura was becoming more and more violent, and at this time, Jun Wuya didn''t use any more To protect Xiao Chen with his own spiritual energy, but to let Xiao Chen feel the spiritual power of this spring of spiritual energy by himself.


    The spring of spiritual energy is on the top of this mountain, and there is still a constant distance from this mountain at this time, but the violent spiritual energy around him already made Xiao Chen unable to hold on anymore.


    This was the first time Xiao Chen had seen such violent spiritual power, and besides the violent spiritual power, there was also a trace of strange power of law, which also shocked Xiao Chen.


    "Chen''er, the spiritual power of the spring of spiritual energy is a hundred times stronger than that of this place. If you want to successfully cultivate in the spring of spiritual energy, you must bear the violent spiritual energy. This process will be very painful." In the distance, Jun Wuya and Tianzu stopped at the same time, looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    They can only send Xiao Chen here, and then they can only rely on Xiao Chen by himself. After all, if Jun Wuya and Tianzu guard Xiao Chen the whole time, then it will not be of any help to Xiao Chen''s cultivation. Yes, on the contrary, it will be harmful.


    Whether he can successfully reach the spring of spiritual energy depends on whether Xiao Chen himself can withstand the violent spiritual energy of the spring of spiritual energy. If he can''t bear it, as Jun Wuya said, not only will he not get any benefits, but he will even lose his strength. Life is in danger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2380

    Jun Wuya and Tianzu could only send Xiao Chen here, which is already very close to the spring of spiritual energy. If Jun Wuya and Tianzu continue to move forward, it will cause a riot in the spring of spiritual energy. Said, but there is no benefit, and it will even cause Xiao Chen to be unable to refine the spiritual energy of the spiritual energy spring.


    In fact, this spring of spiritual energy already has a trace of its own consciousness. Although it is very weak, it knows how to protect itself, so if Xiao Chen went alone, this spring of spiritual energy would not be too riotous. Ya and Tianzu also went together, and the spring of spiritual energy would instinctively feel threatened, and then it would become even more violent.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya and Tianzu stopped here, and they could only rely on Xiao Chen himself.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen also nodded. After all, before coming here, Xiao Chen had already made sufficient psychological preparations, knowing that Jun Wuya and Tianzu would not be able to help him all the time. How much benefit Xiao Chen can get, can only be seen by himself.


    Xiao Chen nodded to Jun Wuya and Tianzu, and then walked towards the fountain of spiritual energy. Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Jun Wuya and Tianzu''s expressions became extremely solemn.


    To be honest, the two of them were not sure whether Xiao Chen could succeed. In fact, although this fountain of spiritual energy was a unique opportunity for anyone, it was also extremely dangerous.


    Once Xiao Chen couldn''t resist the violent aura, he might die, let alone a chance.


    Walking in the air step by step, and as he got closer to the spring of spiritual energy, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that the surrounding spiritual energy became more violent.


    It was supposed to be a gentle aura, but now it was as sharp as a handle. Even Xiao Chen''s own sword aura was probably not as good.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Faced with such a violent heaven and earth spirit energy, Xiao Chen could only grit his teeth and hold on, there was no other way at all.


    According to what Jun Wuya said, if Xiao Chen wants to succeed, the first step is to safely reach the spring of spiritual energy. If he can''t even get close to the spring of spiritual energy, then it is impossible for Xiao Chen to refine the spring of spiritual energy. Rich aura.


    Therefore, even though every step felt extremely difficult, Xiao Chen did not give up at all, and still insisted on moving forward.


    In the beginning, Xiao Chen''s speed was pretty good, but as he got closer and closer to the fountain of spiritual energy, Xiao Chen''s speed obviously slowed down, and every step he took seemed extremely difficult.


    Moreover, the body was also cut open, and blood kept gushing out.


    There is still about a thousand meters away from the spring of spiritual energy. For Xiao Chen, this distance is actually just one step, but now, this short one thousand meters seems to traverse a huge mountain. , blocking Xiao Chen''s footsteps.


    Every step he takes is a huge consumption for Xiao Chen, and, facing these berserk spiritual energy, Xiao Chen''s own spiritual power has no effect at all.


    In other words, Xiao Chen could only use his physical body to counteract these berserk auras.


    Simply relying on physical strength to fight against these auras, this undoubtedly added a lot of difficulty to Xiao Chen. After all, no matter how strong the physical body is, there is always a limit. Once it exceeds this limit, it is bound to be seriously injured. avoidable things.


    One thousand meters, nine hundred meters... As Xiao Chen continued to advance, he could clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s physical body was reaching its limit, and when Xiao Chen reached eight hundred meters, his physical body was indeed It has reached its limit.


    It was already difficult to resist the violent aura around him, even Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling that as long as he took one step forward, he would be torn to pieces.


    Xiao Chen didn''t like this feeling very much, but it was so clear at this moment, it didn''t look like a fake at all.


    give up? Or give it a go? Xiao Chen is now facing a difficult choice, his physical body has completely reached its limit, so if he continues to move forward, it is difficult to guess what the result will be, even Xiao Chen himself does not know.


    Various expressions kept flashing in his eyes, but in the end, a hint of determination gradually appeared in Xiao Chen''s eyes, since he has already come here, how could he just shrink back? Xiao Chen''s character would never allow him to back down at a time like this.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen clenched his fists tightly, and took a sharp step under his feet. At this step, the aura around Xiao Chen instantly broke through the critical point of his physical body. Suddenly, a sharp pain swept over Xiao Chen. whole body.


    The pain pierced his heart, Xiao Chen couldn''t remember how long he hadn''t experienced severe pain after the Bailian Battle Body stepped into the realm of the heavenly body.


    Of course, if it was just this kind of severe pain, Xiao Chen could hold on by gritting his teeth, but with the severe pain sweeping his whole body, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that his physical body had reached the breaking point.


    The violent aura around him completely exceeded the limit of his physical body. As a result, Xiao Chen''s physical body could no longer support the clarity of the aura. If he didn''t retreat in time, he would probably be torn apart forcibly.


    Life and death are on the line, but at this time, Xiao Chen has become completely crazy. Whether he can catch up with Xie Ming is Xiao Chen''s only chance. Not to mention, Xie Ming had already entered the Blood Sacrifice Formation and was ready to break through, and it would be even more difficult for Xiao Chen to match the Xie Ming who broke through to the perfection.


    So, no matter what, we can only succeed. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth, and stepped out with the other foot. Suddenly, the berserk aura made Xiao Chen spurt blood uncontrollably. out.


    The huge pressure, sharp as a blade of aura, seemed to tear Xiao Chen''s body apart forcefully.


    Holding on to the last sliver of clarity, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and persisted, but under the washing of this violent spiritual energy, Xiao Chen gradually felt that his physical body was constantly getting stronger.


    These berserk auras could actually help him temper his physical body. Feeling this, although Xiao Chen was still in pain, he couldn''t help but feel a little ecstasy in his heart.


    This is the way of heaven and earth. The improvement of the physical body allowed Xiao Chen to see a glimmer of light and a glimmer of hope. Although the speed of this improvement was very slow, at least, with the continuous improvement and strengthening of the physical body, what Xiao Chen suffered The pain in his body has also slightly weakened.


    Although this feeling is very subtle, Xiao Chen knows that this is his only chance, as long as his physical body can continue to become stronger, then he has the hope of resisting this violent aura.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2381

    Under the tempering of these berserk spiritual energy, his physical body was constantly improving. This discovery really made Xiao Chen overjoyed. After all, as long as his physical body can improve, then he still has hope.


    Forcibly enduring the severe pain from above his body, Xiao Chen actually didn''t need to take the initiative to do anything on his own, as long as he could endure the severe pain of this useless person.


    The spiritual energy of the surrounding world was still extremely violent, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s physical body was constantly being strengthened.


    He was not in a hurry to continue moving forward, because although Xiao Chen''s physical body was constantly improving at this time, all this still needed a process, and with the strength of Xiao Chen''s physical body now, it was still difficult to continue to withstand stronger spiritual attacks.


    His physical body was getting stronger, and Xiao Chen was also delighted to feel that his Hundred-Refined Battle Body was about to start to move.


    The Hundred Refining Battle Body was Xiao Chen''s body training technique from the very beginning. All along, the reason why Xiao Chen''s physical body was so strong was all thanks to the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    Even in the Great Thousand World, the Hundred Refinements Battle Body is the strongest body training method that Xiao Chen knows, at least for now Xiao Chen has never seen a body training method that surpasses the Hundred Refinements Battle Body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Hundred Refining Battle Physique is indeed very strong, but it is also very difficult to cultivate.


    Even though Xiao Chen is the sect master of the sword sect, after all these years, after consuming countless natural materials and treasures, Xiao Chen''s hundred-refined combat body has only reached the peak level of the third layer of the heavenly body realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Hundred Refining Battle Physique is divided into four levels in total, from the Golden Armor Realm at the beginning, to the Jade Visceral Realm and Celestial Body Realm, Xiao Chen''s physical strength will get a qualitative leap if he does not break through a level .


    But it''s a pity that for so many years, Xiao Chen has never been able to break through the fourth layer of indestructible realm. No matter what Xiao Chen tried, he was unsuccessful. progress.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still made his physical strength not inferior to any martial artist of the same level by virtue of his hundred-refined combat body in the realm of the heavenly body.


    Feeling that the Hundred Refined Battle Body became pampered and moved again, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy. If he could break through the fourth layer of immortality, then Xiao Chen''s physical attack would be much stronger than it is now.


    He didn''t expect that this fountain of spiritual energy could temper the body, and it seemed that it could even help him improve the cultivation level of the Hundred Refined Battle Body, which Xiao Chen had never thought about.


    Enduring the severe pain in his body, Xiao Chen was no longer in a hurry at this time, waiting for the improvement of his physical body, and only after fully adapting to the current violent aura, Xiao Chen would continue to move forward.


    In this way, while Xiao Chen used the violent spiritual energy around him to temper his body, he secretly felt the changes in his Hundred Refined Battle Body. In this way, although Xiao Chen''s speed became extremely slow, it was still safe and sound, one step at a time Step by step, he walked towards the fountain of spiritual energy.


    In the distance, although Jun Wuya and Tianzu didn''t help Xiao Chen, they didn''t leave either. Seeing that Xiao Chen was hundreds of meters away from the spring of spiritual energy, his speed began to slow down. There was also a flash of worry.


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen has reached the limit now. Facing the violent spiritual energy around him, Xiao Chen is indeed a little hard to resist, but even so, Jun Wuya and Tianzu have no way to make a move. Once they make a move, Xiao Chen will also All previous efforts were wasted.


    At first, they thought that Xiao Chen could not hold on, but later, seeing that although Xiao Chen''s progress was slow, at least he was still moving forward, both of them unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    And slowly, Tianzu also noticed that the strength of Xiao Chen''s physical body had changed, and a look of joy flashed in his eyes and said, "This kid''s physical body..."


    With Tianzu''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen''s physical body has made great progress under the tempering of the violent spiritual power of the Spiritual Qi Spring. Compared with before, Xiao Chen''s physical body at this time is indeed much stronger Quite a lot.


    And relying on the improvement of his physical body, Xiao Chen is also constantly breaking through his own limits, getting closer and closer to the spring of spiritual energy.


    Jun Wuya and Tianzu didn''t expect to use the spring of spiritual energy to refine their physical body, and it seemed that Xiao Chen had succeeded.


    For a moment, hope burst out in the eyes of both of them. It seemed that Xiao Chen should be able to succeed.


    Just when the two of them were thinking this way, Xiao Chen had already come to a place less than a hundred meters away from the spring of spiritual energy. Here, Xiao Chen could already clearly see the spring of spiritual energy.


    But even within this short distance of one hundred meters, Xiao Chen felt that it was difficult to make an inch of progress, because his physical body improvement seemed to have encountered a bottleneck at this time, and he could not continue to improve at all.


    It''s like a water tank that has been filled with water. If you want to continue filling the tank with water, you can only change to a larger tank.


    The improvement of his physical body encountered a bottleneck, and Xiao Chen was also a little helpless. Although his physical body had indeed improved a lot this way, it was still not enough. There was still a hundred meters left before he could successfully reach the fountain of spiritual energy, but But at this time, the physical body encountered a bottleneck.


    Just when Xiao Chen was at his wit''s end, the Hundred Refined Battle Body suddenly became berserk, and the Hundred Refined Battle Body that had originally reached the limit of the third floor actually had the feeling of a breakthrough at this moment.


    The Hundred Refinement Battle Body is about to break through? Feeling this, Xiao Chen was overjoyed. If the Hundred Refined Battle Body could break through, then the direct physical body would definitely get a qualitative leap, and then it would be no problem to deal with the berserk spirit energy all around.


    Allowing the violent spiritual energy around him to continuously invade his body, along with the attack of these violent spiritual energy, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that the Bailian battle body had reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    He was not in a hurry, but waited for everything to come to fruition. He didn''t know how long it had passed. Finally, it seemed as if something had been broken in Xiao Chen''s body. At this moment, the Bailian Battle Body had finally stepped into the fourth layer of indestructible realm.


    After the successful breakthrough, Xiao Chen only felt that there seemed to be endless power gushing out of his body, and the previous injuries also quickly healed with the breakthrough of the Hundred Refining Battle Body.


    The wound disappeared quickly, and the pressure brought by the violent aura around him also quickly began to weaken.


    As if he was completely unafraid of the clarity of these berserk auras, he clenched his fists fiercely, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help but smile and said, "Is this the fourth level of immortality? After so many years, it finally succeeded."


    Overjoyed in his heart, he murmured softly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2382

    Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refining Battle Body finally broke through the fourth layer of Immortality Realm. According to what the Hundred Refining Battle Body said, once it enters the Immortality Realm, the physical body is almost immortal. Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refining Battle Body finally broke through the fourth layer of Immortality Realm. According to what the Hundred Refining Battle Body said, once it enters the Immortality Realm, the physical body is almost immortal.


    Not to mention the rebirth of a broken limb, even if there is only a drop of blood left, the body can be recast. Of course, if that time comes, it is estimated that it will be extremely difficult and time-consuming to reshape the body.


    But even so, it was already terrifying enough. After all, the body training method that could achieve rebirth from a drop of blood, Xiao Chen had never seen any other body training method that could achieve this step, except for Bai Lian Zhan.


    Moreover, now that Xiao Chen has achieved a qualitative leap in his physical body after breaking through the fourth layer of immortality, the originally irresistible violent aura, at this moment, seems to be nothing in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    The pressure instantly decreased, not to mention ignoring these violent auras, but at least it was not too difficult to contend with them.


    At that moment, Shen Mu took a step forward and walked directly towards the fountain of spiritual energy. With the fourth-layer indestructible battle body, Xiao Chen was completely unafraid of the violent spiritual energy around him.


    Watching Xiao Chen from a distance walking directly towards the fountain of spiritual energy, and his steps were steady, Jun Wuya and Tian Zu also looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of joy in each other''s eyes.


    With the eyesight of the two of them, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen''s physical body has obviously broken through. With the broken through physical body, there should be no problem for Xiao Chen to enter the fountain of spiritual energy.


    Although this is only the first step, it is a good start anyway.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to return to the Great Thousand World. It will take some time for this kid to get out." After the surprise, Jun Wuya spoke first.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen has successfully entered the Spring of Spiritual Qi, and it is meaningless for Jun Wuya and Tianzu to stay here, everything can only depend on Xiao Chen''s own ability.


    Moreover, the Great Thousand World is still at war, and the Battle of Tiger Leaping City has reached a stalemate. Naturally, it is impossible for Jun Wuya and Tianzu to stay here for a long time.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Tianzu didn''t say much, nodded, and left with Jun Wuya.


    Didn''t know that Jun Wuya and Tianzu had left, at this time Xiao Chen had successfully entered the spring of spiritual energy, and there seemed to be a natural barrier around the spring of spiritual energy, outside the barrier was a violent The aura of heaven and earth is as hard to resist as a knife. However, after successfully reaching the spring of aura, those violent auras disappeared instantly, which is completely different from the outside world.


    Looking at the spring of spiritual energy in front of him, Xiao Chen could feel the spiritual energy of the surroundings and the heaven and earth that he didn''t know how to describe. Here, Xiao Chen seemed to be able to improve his cultivation base by just taking a breath, and he didn''t need to practice deliberately at all. .


    The spiritual energy of heaven and earth in this spring of spiritual energy is already so rich that no one knows how to describe it.


    Just standing here without doing anything, Xiao Chen felt that his cultivation had been improved.


    Looking at the bottomless spring water in front of him, Xiao Chen almost couldn''t help but jumped into it. This is the spring of spiritual energy, and Xiao Chen can be sure that the spiritual energy in this spring is even more intense. It is far from comparable to Lingquan.


    However, Xiao Chen still suppressed the excitement in his heart, because Jun Wuya had specially reminded that the fountain of spiritual energy could not be entered casually.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, entering the Spring of Spiritual Qi is completely courting death, so Jun Wuya had warned Xiao Chen to not get too hot-headed and directly enter the Spring of Spiritual Qi.


    Practice outside the spring first, and then make plans after a breakthrough in cultivation.


    He clearly remembered Jun Wuya''s reminder, so Xiao Chen forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart, sat cross-legged by the Lingquan, and started to practice.


    Even if he didn''t enter the spring of spiritual energy, Xiao Chen was only cultivating outside the spring, such a rich spiritual energy made Xiao Chen secretly happy.


    Compared with the Spring of Spiritual Qi, those other cultivation secret realms can be said to be rubbish, and they cannot be compared with the Spring of Spiritual Qi at all.


    He had just broken through to the realm of small perfection, and under the strong aura of the spring of spiritual energy, there was movement soon, and he began to move towards the great perfection.


    Such a rich spiritual energy, and it was extremely pure, Xiao Chen didn''t even need to refine it, he could directly absorb it and turn it into his own spiritual power.


    The whole body''s cultivation realm was improving at a frightening speed. This was the first time Xiao Chen felt such a speed of improvement, and it was unprecedented.


    Even Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel that cultivation was so simple.


    Indeed, practicing in the Spring of Spiritual Qi, everything seems to be so simple, there is no need to worry at all.


    Even Xiao Chen can be sure that even if it is a pig, if you let it live around the spring of spiritual energy all year round, it will probably become a peerless monster over time.


    The rich and pure aura kept sinking into Xiao Chen''s body, and Xiao Chen obviously did not refuse to come to these auras, but he didn''t notice it while he was cultivating quietly, because he was frantically absorbing the surrounding The aura, which caused the aura emanating from the fountain of aura, gradually began to weaken.


    This is what Jun Wuya said before, Xiao Chen cultivated in the spring of spiritual energy, to put it directly, it was like blocking the flow.


    Although with Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, it is impossible to absorb all the spiritual energy of the spring of spiritual energy, but there is no problem in absorbing part of it, and this part of spiritual energy is absorbed by Xiao Chen, which naturally causes the spring of spiritual energy to be supplied to the world. There is less aura in the room.


    If it spreads out like this, the aura in the Great Thousand World will become thinner and thinner.


    This was what Jun Wuya and Tianzu expected early on, but there was no other way, in order for Xiao Chen to have the strength to contend against Xie Ming, the two had no choice but to choose this way.


    A month passed quickly, and during this month, around Tiger Leap City, the fighting between the two sides showed no signs of stopping. From time to time, big battles would break out, and small-scale conflicts could be seen at any time.


    However, after a month of fighting, everyone felt a problem, that is, the aura of heaven and earth seemed to have become thinner.


    Although the change is not too obvious, as a warrior, he is very sensitive to the changes in the aura between heaven and earth.


    The aura of the heavens and the earth continued to become thinner, which made some people unavoidably worried, but the emperors knew the reason, presumably it was because of Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, the emperors didn''t pay too much attention to this, and of course, they didn''t tell other people about this time, just to let everyone not worry about it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2383

    The reduction of spiritual energy in the world has indeed made many people worry, but it is only a little worry. After all, the most critical issue before everyone is the battle between good and evil. The reduction of spiritual energy in the world has indeed made many people worry, but it is only a little worry. After all, the most critical issue before everyone is the battle between good and evil.


    Compared with the changes in the aura of heaven and earth, the battle between good and evil is obviously more important. Once you lose the battle, let alone the change in aura, it is hard to say whether you can survive.


    Therefore, the matter of the changes in the aura of heaven and earth was quickly ignored by everyone, and they continued to focus on the battle in Tiger Leap City.


    After another big battle, it was still hard to tell the winner. However, as the casualties on both sides became more and more serious, no matter it was the side of the evil way or the side of the Great Thousand World, they were constantly mobilizing more powerful people to go to Tiger Leap City .


    There is no way, Tiger Leap City is absolutely impossible to make concessions, whether it is the side of the evil way or the side of the Great Thousand World, Tiger Leap City is too important, and it is impossible to have the slightest retreat.


    At the end of the war, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun and other Tianjiao evildoers gathered together to chat while healing their wounds.


    Without the abnormality of Xie Ming, Dao Jue and others would not be in any danger. Although they were all injured, they were not serious.


    Thinking of Xie Ming, Dao Jue and the others felt powerless for a while. God knows how there is such a pervert as Xie Ming on the side of the evil way. With that strength, even Dao Jue and others have to be defeated.


    Last time, Xiao Xiao and Li Chun almost fell into the hands of Xiemen last time, if Xiao Chen hadn''t arrived in time, the three of them would have been beheaded by Xieming long ago.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Fortunately, Xie Ming didn''t seem to be in Huyue City during this period, because it had been almost three months in a row, and Xie Ming hadn''t shown up, which made Dao Jue and others breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xie Ming was not there, and Xiao Chen also went to the Spring of Spiritual Qi to practice. Of course, Dao Jue and the others knew about Xiao Chen''s going to the Spring of Spiritual Qi. After all, as Tianjiao evildoers, they must know a lot of things that others did not know secret.


    It is also very clear that the reason why Tianzu agreed to let Xiao Chen go to the spring of spiritual energy to practice is to enable Xiao Chen to have the strength to compete with the evil spirits. After all, judging from the current situation in the world, only Xiao Chen has the potential to grow It''s enough to rival Xie Ming.


    It can be said that Tianzu also put all his treasures on Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen did not succeed, then Xie Ming would definitely cause great headaches in the world, because so far, no one else can stop Xie Ming Now, even Dao Jue and the three of them teamed up, they are not Xie Ming''s opponents, let alone other people.


    "It''s been three months, and I don''t know how Brother Xiao Chen is doing now." With a helpless sigh, Dao Jue said.


    Unknowingly, the gap was opened by Xiao Chen, Dao Jue was naturally a little unwilling, but the fact is like this, there is nothing you can do if you refuse to accept, and now Xiao Chen is the only hope in the world, so even if Dao Jue is unwilling, He also sincerely hoped that Xiao Chen could succeed.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Li Chun on the side also sighed, "No matter what, Brother Xiao Chen''s strength has surpassed ours now, all we can do is hope that Brother Xiao Chen can succeed."


    Regarding the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Ming, Li Chun knew very well that although they were arrogant and evildoers, they were already out of their hands. The strength of Xiao Chen and Xie Ming had already surpassed them, and they could not compete with each other at all. of.


    There was no news from Xiao Chen''s side, and the same was true from Xie Ming''s side, but at this time in the Heretic God Palace, in the blood sacrifice formation, Xie Ming was sitting cross-legged, with his eyes closed, and the aura emanating from his whole body , compared to three months ago, I don''t know how much stronger it is, and it seems to have reached the limit of the Great Perfection.


    After three months of practice, Xie Ming broke through to the Great Perfection, but this is not a strange thing. After all, with Xie Ming''s background, it is not difficult to break through to the Great Perfection, and it can even be said to be very simple.


    And Xie Ming''s goal is obviously not as simple as breaking through to the Great Perfection. No, relying on his strong blood, Xie Ming''s cultivation base has successfully climbed to the Great Perfection within three months limit.


    There is only one step away from the emperor''s realm, and looking at Xie Ming''s current appearance, he is obviously planning to attack the emperor''s supreme realm and achieve the position of evil master.


    Wanting to break through Xie Zun in one fell swoop, I have to say that Xie Ming''s choice is indeed surprising.


    It is not difficult for Xie Ming to break through to the Great Perfection, but it is not so simple to break through the Xie Zun. simple things.


    Moreover, this time Xie Ming wanted to break through two realms in a row, one of which was a big realm, and the difficulty of this was self-evident.


    But that''s what Xiemen planned. After completely consolidating his cultivation base of the Great Perfection, Xie Ming directly began to attack the position of Xie Zun, without the slightest hesitation in the whole process.


    Xie Ming never doubted, let alone underestimated himself, and as Xie Ming began to try to attack the position of Xie Ming, the surrounding blood energy continued to gather towards Xie Ming. blood.


    Time passed little by little, and another month later, four months had passed since Xie Ming retreated. During these four months, Yang Chen had naturally stayed in Xie Shen Palace. He was Xie Ming. The evil spirit is retreating, so Yang Chen can only wait in the evil spirit palace.


    In four months, Xie Ming didn''t have the limit to go out, and Yang Chen couldn''t help feeling a little worried. According to Yang Chen''s understanding of Xie Ming, Xie Ming didn''t need such a long time to break through to the Great Consummation. It should have broken through long ago.


    In Xie Ming''s residence, Yang Chen practiced in the courtyard as usual. During the interval, Yang Chen glanced at the direction of the blood sacrifice formation, sighed lightly and said, "There shouldn''t be any accidents, right?"


    Yang Chen was worried that there would be some accidents in Xie Ming''s retreat, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. Breaking through to the Great Perfection would not cause any accidents to Xie Ming.


    And just as Yang Chen finished speaking, the direction of the blood sacrifice array suddenly changed, and the blood energy in the sky began to slowly dissipate.


    The blood energy dissipated, which was also the limit for the closing of the blood sacrifice formation, and the closing of the blood sacrifice formation meant that Xie Ming was about to leave the level.


    Immediately, Yang Chen didn''t dare to delay, he dodged, and soon came outside the blood sacrifice formation, watching the blood energy dissipating, Yang Chen waited patiently, four months, Xie Ming came out this time, Yang Chen also didn''t know what level Xie Ming''s strength had reached at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2384

    The blood energy slowly dissipated, and under Yang Chen''s gaze, Xie Ming''s figure slowly walked out of the blood sacrifice formation. He hadn''t seen him for four months, and Xie Ming didn''t change much, but it fell into Yang Chen''s eyes. Xie Ming, but it has some different flavors.


    Of course, Yang Chen also secretly perceived Xie Ming''s current cultivation level, but what shocked him was that Yang Chen found that he had no way to accurately perceive Xie Ming''s current cultivation level.


    For four months, Yang Chen had no idea what realm Xie Ming had reached, and Yang Chen was also shocked by this.


    And looking at Yang Chen who was already waiting outside the blood sacrifice formation, Xie Ming was not surprised, and said calmly, "How is it, has anything happened recently?"


    After four months of retreat, Xie Ming naturally didn''t know about the outside world, and Yang Chen didn''t hide it, and told Xie Ming truthfully what had happened in the past four months.


    In fact, nothing happened in the past four months. The battle in Tiger Leap City was still inconclusive.


    It can be said that the focus of the battle between the two sides is still here in Huyue City, and nothing has changed. The only thing that is a little strange is the change in the aura of heaven and earth.


    While listening to Yang Chen''s talk, Xie Ming and Xie Ming walked slowly towards the residence. After saying this, Xie Ming nodded slightly, and Yang Chen couldn''t help asking at this time, "Xiezi, what is your current status?" Cultivation realm¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Yang Chen couldn''t see through Xie Ming''s current cultivation level at all, so he couldn''t help but ask curiously. Regarding this, Xie Ming smiled slightly and said, "It was almost possible to break through Xie Ming, but unfortunately, it failed. .¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Yang Chen''s inquiry, Xie Ming didn''t hide anything. Now his cultivation is indeed at the level of half-step Xie Zun. Originally, Xie Ming planned to attack the realm of Xie Zun, but it was a pity that he failed.


    Xie Ming still underestimated the difficulty of breaking through the realm of the evil master. He thought that with his background and talent, it should not be difficult to break through the realm of the evil master, but who would have thought that it would end in failure in the end.


    However, despite the failure, Xie Ming has already stepped out of the gap of the Great Perfection with one foot, which can be regarded as a half-step Xie Zun.


    Moreover, with Xie Ming''s heaven-defying combat power and half-step evil master''s cultivation, it is estimated that he can fight the real evil master one or two times. I can''t say if he wins, but at least he has the power to protect himself.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Yang Chen on the side was stunned. He had no idea that Xie Ming had already reached half-step Xie Ming, who was also a younger generation, but Xie Ming was about to achieve the position of Xie Ming. Yang Chen couldn''t help being shocked by the speed of cultivation.


    This time Xie Ming practiced in seclusion, Yang Chen originally thought that Xie Ming was just trying to break through to the Great Perfection, but who would have thought that Xie Ming would hit the level of the half-step Xie Ming in one fell swoop.


    With a half-step cultivation base of the evil venerable realm, Xie Ming can say that he is not afraid of the evil venerable emperors at all. Even if he loses, at least he can protect himself.


    Looking at the entire Great Thousand World now, it is estimated that only Jun Wuya can threaten Xie Ming.


    Following Xie Ming''s side, Yang Chen remained silent for a long time, and was extremely shocked in his heart, but Xie Ming didn''t say much about it. The half-step Xie Ming didn''t make Xie Ming feel the slightest pride, and he didn''t even break through the Xie Ming. environment, which made Xie Ming feel a little helpless.


    Returning to the residence, Xie Ming rested for a day, and was summoned by Xie Tian early the next morning, and took Yang Chen all the way to the cave where Xie Tian lived, and saw that Xie Tian was already sitting in the courtyard waiting, Xie Ming, Yang Chen Dust, the two saluted respectfully.


    "Father."


    "Master Evil God."


    Seeing the two people coming, Xie Tian smiled slightly, waved to Xie Ming, and signaled Xie Ming to come and sit beside him.


    Looking at Xie Ming who had been in seclusion for four months, Xie Tian smiled and nodded. Although Xie Ming did not succeed in breaking through the Xie Venerable Realm, his current strength has also made a qualitative leap compared with four months ago. Not the same.


    With a smile on his face, Xie Tian said lightly, "Ming''er, the battle in Huyue City has lasted for more than half a year, and it''s time to end."


    When Xie Ming leaves the customs, Xie Tian wants Xie Ming to go directly to Huyue City to completely end the war in Huyue City. Of course, Xie Tian will also go there together. After all, Jun Wuya is also in Huyue City now. When Xie Tian made a move, it was difficult for others to stop Jun Wuya.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Xie Ming was not surprised. The battle in Huyue City had indeed been stalemate for too long. Before that, Xie Tian didn''t make any moves when he retreated to practice. Xie Tian also wants to end the battle in Tiger Leap City as soon as possible.


    Judging from the current situation, the evil side and the Great Thousand World are evenly matched in Huyue City. Emperor Zun and Xie Zun, including many warriors below, can be said to have no difference between the two sides.


    Even with the development of the war to the present, there have been countless battles, large and small, and neither side has taken advantage of it.


    Under such circumstances, the appearance of Xie Ming is undoubtedly enough to break this deadlock. First of all, Xie Ming''s current combat power is not weaker than that of the evil masters. It is definitely a huge blow, not to mention, with the current strength of Daqianshijie, it is basically certain that no one can stop Xie Ming.


    Coupled with Xie Tian''s own attack, Jun Wuya had no way to withdraw, so Xie Ming became an existence that no one could stop.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Xie Ming didn''t hesitate too much, nodded his head and responded, "Okay, my child will set off for Huyue City immediately."


    This time when going to Huyue City, Xie Ming will not give up as easily as last time. Of course, Xiao Chen still gave Xie Ming a little hope, but if Xiao Chen has not made any progress in the past four months, it is estimated that This time, Xie Ming will directly kill him.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Xie Tian smiled slightly and said, "Ming''er, your temper should be calmed down a bit, the importance of Huyue City is self-evident, you don''t blame you for wanting to be a self-willed father, but Huyue But the city must be in our hands, you know?"


    Xie Tian is very aware of Xie Ming''s character, which can be said to be extremely capricious, completely relying on his own preferences, so he specially told him, no matter what, the most important thing is to win the Tiger Leap City first and defeat the Great Thousand World, so, Xie Tian also hoped that in the battle of Huyue City, Xie Ming could curb his self-willedness, and stop letting Xiao Chen go just because of his own preferences like last time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2385

    Hearing Xie Tian''s special explanation, although Xie Ming was a little speechless, he nodded in agreement. Xie Ming knew his father''s character very well. Under normal circumstances, Xie Tian would rarely talk to him like this, even from childhood to adulthood. He is arrogant and can even be said to be a bit willful, Xie Tian basically turns a blind eye.


    Now that Xie Tian deliberately told himself like this, there is only one possibility, that is, Xie Tian really does not want to procrastinate any longer.


    The battle in Tiger Leap City has lasted for more than half a year. During this period, Daqian World did suffer heavy casualties and paid a heavy price in order to take down Tiger Leap City, but the same is true for the evil side.


    This Tiger Leaping City is like a huge crushing plate, which has already cost both parties a heavy price, but unfortunately, the two parties still have no plans to stop so far.


    If the battle in Tiger Leap City continues to be a stalemate, more people from both sides will definitely die here.


    The price was too heavy, so Xie Tian had already made up his mind, intending to end the battle in Tiger Leap City as soon as possible, and at the same time, make Great Thousand Worlds pay a heavy price.


    Nodding his head, Xie Ming agreed to come down. Seeing this, Xie Tian smiled slightly and said, "That''s good, get ready and go to Tiger Leap City."


    Xie Ming didn''t stay for long, and Xie Ming didn''t say much about it. He nodded and left with Yang Chen.


    Now that Xie Tian has already opened his mouth, then this time, Xie Ming will naturally not be able to act completely according to his own preferences like last time. In any case, this time he must directly defeat the Great Thousand World and make them give up their pursuit of Tiger Leaping City. attack.


    It didn''t waste time, Xie Ming and Yang Chen left Xie Shen Palace that day, and rushed towards Huyue City. As for Xie Tian, ??they didn''t join Xie Ming.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the speed of Xie Ming and Xie Ming, it doesn''t take too long to rush from the evil god''s palace to Huyue City, and it just so happens that in Huyue City, the evil side and Daqian World have just gone through a large-scale battle, and at this time both sides are in a truce stage.


    The arrival of Xie Ming was naturally known by Yantong and other evil venerables at the first time. To be honest, Yan Tong and other evil venerables have indeed had some headaches recently, because the battle in Huyue City has not yet come to fruition. , Let them feel a little helpless.


    They want to defeat Great Thousand Worlds, but there is no way at all, and it is absolutely impossible for Tiger Leap City to give up, so the two sides can only be in a stalemate like this.


    In the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, Xie Ming brought Yang Chen with strides. Yan Tong and other evil venerables had been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Xie Ming appearing, Yan Tong and other evil venerables were taken aback. Obviously, they were all I felt the change in Yan Tong.


    In four months, Yantong has changed a lot, and her cultivation level..... has even broken through to the level of half-step evil master in one fell swoop.


    Although they haven''t really broken through to the Xie Zun realm yet, with Xie Ming''s combat power, Yan Tong and the others have no doubt that Xie Ming is almost indistinguishable from an Xie Ming now. Make up for it with its own heaven-defying combat power.


    No one thought that in just four months, Xie Ming would have made such great progress, breaking through to half-step Xie Ming in one fell swoop.


    After being stunned for a moment, Yan Tong was the first to come back to his senses, saluted Xie Ming and congratulated him, "Xie Ming has made a breakthrough in cultivation, I am here to congratulate you."


    Xie Ming''s breakthrough in cultivation is naturally a good thing for the evil side, but Xie Ming didn''t care much about it, and smiled slightly, "Uncle Yan is too famous."


    Although Xie Ming doesn''t have to obey orders from Yan Tong and the others at all, Xie Ming is still very polite to the emperors.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, everyone walked into the hall together, and then, Xie Ming directly explained his reason for coming, and of course, it also said what Xie Tian told him.


    Moreover, according to what Xie Ming said, this time I come here, I will completely obey the orders of the evil masters, and will not act according to my own preferences like last time.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Yantong''s ancestor Xie Zun was overjoyed. If Xie Ming could really obey orders, it would be a good thing for them.


    One must know that Xie Ming has a strength that is not weaker than Xie Zun''s now. If it can be arranged properly, it will definitely make the Great Thousand World suffer a big loss.


    For an evil master who is not stopped by anyone, the consequences are terrifying even if you think about it.


    Immediately, Yantong said with a smile, "Okay, okay, Xiezi came to help, I will be more confident, and I will win this battle."


    The arrival of Xie Ming made Yantong and the others feel better. Of course, what made the Xie Zun even more excited was that this time Xie Ming would completely obey their orders and would no longer act according to their own preferences like before. This is the most pleasing thing.


    After all, although Xie Ming is strong, he is also extremely capricious, but you Xie Venerables still have nothing to do with him, but this time there is no need to worry.


    After being overjoyed, Yantong also looked at Xieming and said, "Xiezi, this is the end of the matter, so I''m not polite, and in the next battle, I hope Xiezi can wipe out all the arrogance and monsters in the world. "


    Yan Tong bluntly expressed his thoughts, Xie Ming is very powerful, but Yan Tong is not sure about letting him deal with emperor-level figures, so it is better to let Xie Ming do something more confident.


    Looking at the Great Thousand World, apart from the evil venerables, those Tianjiao monsters have the most noble identities. If Xie Ming can kill all the Tianjiao monsters in the Great Thousand World, it will definitely be a huge blow to the Great Thousand World .


    Not only was it a blow to morale, but it was also a major blow to the strength of Great Thousand World.


    Hearing Yan Tong''s words, Xie Ming didn''t hesitate, and Dang Shi nodded in response, "I''ll just do what Uncle Yan says."


    Xie Ming was very obedient this time. Regarding this, Yan Tong smiled and nodded, feeling confident in her heart. With Xie Ming''s strength, in Yan Tong''s view, it is nothing to want to kill the Tianjiao evildoer in the world. Something too difficult.


    After discussing the matter, Xie Ming and Yang Chen immediately settled down in Huyue City, and Yantong and other evil masters were also planning the next big battle.


    The two sides who had just experienced a big battle were obviously not suitable for a large-scale battle at this time, but it was different now. The arrival of Xie Ming gave Yantong and others hope.


    As long as Xie Ming can kill the Tianjiao and evildoers in the world, it will be a big victory for the evil side.


    So, in just three days, under the planning of Yantong and others, another large-scale battle broke out between the evil side and the Great Thousand World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2386

    The arrival of Xie Ming made Yan Tong full of confidence in an instant, and after discussing with Xie Ming, Yan Tong''s goal was also very clear, that is to let Xie Ming kill all the arrogant and evildoers in the world. The arrival of Xie Ming made Yan Tong full of confidence in an instant, and after discussing with Xie Ming, Yan Tong''s goal was also very clear, that is to let Xie Ming kill all the arrogant and evildoers in the world.


    Therefore, after only a short three days of rest, Xie Daoyi led another attack on the Great Thousand World under the leadership of Yan Tong.


    Facing the attack of the evil side, it is naturally impossible for the Great Thousand World to back down. It has been stalemate for so long and so many people have been killed or injured. Still in the hands of the evil side.


    If you can''t back down, you can only fight. The two sides broke out again outside Huyue City. Yantong and other evil venerables naturally fought fiercely with Daoxiong, Tianzu and other emperors.


    The battle was still in a stalemate, but this time, Yantong was not in a hurry, while holding back the Tianzu who was fighting fiercely with him, Yantong secretly watched the battle situation below.


    Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun and other Tianjiao evildoers also joined the battle one after another. Seeing the appearance of Tianjiao evildoers in the world, Yantong also had a icy look in his eyes.


    It was them who were waiting, and at the same time Yan Tong was secretly happy, Xie Ming''s figure also appeared on the battlefield, and his target was directed at Dao Jue and the others. It is impossible to stop him.


    Soon they came to Dao Jue and the others, and when they saw Xie Ming, Dao Jue and the others all looked slightly gloomy. Unexpectedly, they hadn''t seen each other for four months, and Xie Ming appeared again.


    They had fought against Xie Ming before, and the four of Dao Jue were naturally very clear about Xie Ming''s strength. When they met again at this time, they did not dare to underestimate them at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    On the other hand, Xie Ming just glanced at Dao Jue and others lightly, and then completely lost interest.


    Compared with four months ago, Dao Jue and others have not made much progress, and their cultivation base is still at the top level. Although it is not far from breaking through to the top level, it is still weak in the eyes of Xie Ming. No, besides, the speed of progress of Dao Jue and others is too slow.


    Four months ago, Xie Ming, who had only a small and perfect cultivation level in the extreme realm, could completely torture Dao Jue and others, but now, Xie Ming, who has already reached half a step of Xie Venerable''s cultivation, will not let Dao Jue and them go at all. In the eyes.


    Weak, really too weak, but even so, Xie Ming has no intention of leaving. After all, this time he came to Huyue City, Xie Ming''s purpose is very clear, that is to end the war in Huyue City and defeat the Great Thousand World. Therefore, even if he has no interest in Dao Jue and others, Xie Ming is still ready to make a move.


    All looked at Xie Ming with apprehension, and under the watchful eyes of Dao Jue and the others, Xie Ming did not have the slightest warning, and directly chose to make a move, and it was a killer move as soon as he made a move.


    I saw Xie Ming pointed out, and a blood energy shot towards Dao Jue like lightning, so fast that Dao Jue had no time to react.


    It was just a casual blow, but it was so terrifying in Dao Jue''s eyes. His intuition not only told Dao Jue that he would never be able to resist this blow.


    Instinctively pulled away to dodge, but the result after that was still directly pierced by the blood light through the shoulder.


    Although the vital parts were avoided, just this finger caused Dao Jue to be seriously injured.


    Not caring about the injuries on his body, Dao Jue looked at Xie Ming in horror and said, "You...how is it possible."


    Dao Jue couldn''t believe it. In just four months, Xie Ming''s strength would be so strong. Judging from the aura that Xie Ming radiated earlier, he was obviously not a perfect cultivation base. On Ming''s body, Dao Jue also felt a feeling similar to an emperor-level mission.


    Has he broken through Emperor Zun? Looking at Xie Ming in disbelief, Dao Jue thought in shock that if Xie Ming really broke through Emperor Zun in just four months, what kind of concept would that be? It would be too terrifying.


    Dao never dared, and was unwilling to believe, that Xie Ming broke through to the Supreme Realm in just four months and achieved the position of Xie Zun.


    Dao Jue didn''t see that Xie Ming''s current cultivation base was a half-step Xie Zun, but following Xie Ming''s attack, the face of Tianzu, who was fighting with Yantong in the sky, changed drastically.


    From the fight to the present, Yantong was indeed a bit strange, and this also attracted Tianzu''s attention, so Tianzu also secretly paid attention to the battle situation below, when Xie Ming appeared, Tianzu had already guessed Yantong''s thoughts.


    This guy obviously set his target on Dao Jue and other Tianjiao monsters, so when he was fighting with himself, he didn''t appear to be in a hurry.


    But now the strength displayed by Xie Ming has stunned Tian Zu, half-step evil master is indeed the cultivation level of half-step evil master.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Ming''s strength was already terrifying, with half-step Xie Ming''s cultivation base, coupled with Xie Ming''s own heaven-defying combat power, Tianzu couldn''t doubt that Dao Jue and others were not his opponents at all.


    For a while, Tianzu was very anxious, but on the other hand, Yan Tong who was sneering in his heart also said, "Old guy, don''t make unnecessary struggles anymore, no one can save those little things today."


    All the emperors in the Great Thousand Worlds have been held back by Yantong and the others, but who can stop Xie Ming except the emperors? Therefore, in Yan Tong''s view, Dao Jue and the others are certain to die today.


    Asking Yantong at the same time, Tianzu frowned slightly, and his heart sank. At the same time, Xie Ming had already made another move, and the target was still aimed at Dao Jue.


    Obviously, Xie Ming was motivated to kill this time, and he was bound to kill Dao Jue and the others.


    Just when Xiemen started to attack again, Jun Wuya finally showed up in the nick of time. Originally, Xie Tian didn''t show up, and Jun Wuya was unwilling to make a move. After all, Xie Tian was the biggest threat.


    However, given the current situation, it is obvious that Jun Wuya can no longer stand by and watch, otherwise, Dao Jue and the others might be directly beheaded by Xie Ming here today.


    Wei Daojue blocked Xie Ming''s attack, but before Jun Wuya could continue to attack, Xie Tian''s figure also appeared in front of Jun Wuya, blocking Jun Wuya''s way.


    "With your status and status, I don''t think it''s a bit of a loss to deal with a junior." Xie Tian appeared with a sneer on his face.


    Jun Wuya successfully blocked a blow for Dao Jue, but Xie Tian also appeared at this time, Jun Wuya was able to save Dao Jue for a while, but what to do next?


    With Xie Tian''s obstruction, Jun Wuya obviously had no way to take Dao Jue and the others into consideration, and Xie Ming glanced at Jun Wuya lightly, but didn''t say anything, turned his head and continued to look at Dao Jue. body, said lightly, "I don''t think anyone else can save you today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2387

    Although Jun Wuya appeared in time and successfully blocked Xie Ming''s sure-kill blow for Dao Jue, but now that Jun Wuya is held back by Xie Tian, ??how will Dao Jue and others deal with it next?


    It is obviously impossible to rely on one''s own strength to contend with Xie Ming. Xie Ming, who has a half-step Xie Ming''s cultivation base, is no longer something Dao Jue and the others can deal with.


    Therefore, upon hearing Xie Ming''s words, Dao Jue''s faces sank, and at the same time, Dao Xiong''s voice came from above the sky, "Run away..."


    For the battle between Xie Ming and Dao Jue and others, all the emperors are secretly paying attention. The powerful combat power displayed by the current strength has shocked all the emperors. At the same time, they also know that with the strength of Dao Jue and others , is simply not enough to compete with it.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, Dao Xiong let Dao Jue and the others run away, and continued the fierce battle with Xie Ming here. The result of Dao Jue and the others was only one death, and they, emperors, had no way to help them now.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Dao Jue and the others didn''t hesitate at all, turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Xie Ming had a sneer on his face and said, "Can you run away?"


    Facing Xie Ming, the best choice for Dao Jue and others is indeed to escape, but this time, Xie Ming obviously won''t just watch Dao Jue and others leave.


    However, just when Xie Ming was about to chase Dao Jue and them, the most powerful men of all major forces also shot to stop them.


    They are very clear, if Dao Jue and others are beheaded by Xie Ming, what kind of blow it will be to the Great Thousand World. Therefore, even though they know that they are not Dao Jue''s opponents, the powerhouses of the major forces are still not afraid of death To stop Xie Ming.


    This is indeed to buy time for Dao Jue and others to escape, but there is no need to say more about the next thing. These strong men of various major forces are not the opponents of Xie Ming at all, and they will be slaughtered soon.


    With the strength of Xie Ming, it is not too difficult to kill these ordinary supreme powers, and it is true that these supreme powers want to stop Xie Ming, and they just have no chance. Just a moment of delay.


    However, Daojue and others did escape successfully afterwards, but the situation of the battle was more and more unfavorable to the Great Thousand World because of the existence of Xie Ming.


    After all, Xie Ming has a combat power comparable to that of Xie Zun. Without anyone stopping him, no one in the world can deal with him, and the threat that Xie Ming can pose can be said to be devastating. common existence.


    In the hands of Xie Ming alone, the Great Thousand World suffered heavy casualties. Regarding this, Jun Wuya, Tianzu and other emperors were furious, but they couldn''t do anything about it, because they couldn''t pull their hands out at all. Come and go to deal with evil spirits.


    In the end, the two sides went through a fierce battle, and the Great Thousand World took the initiative to retreat. It can be said that after so long in the fierce battle in Tiger Leap City, it was the first time that the Great Thousand World suffered a big loss, and this loss was entirely due to Xie Ming.


    Because no one can compete with Xie Ming, many people in the Great Thousand World died in the hands of Xie Ming.


    It was the first time that I suffered a loss from the evil side, and I still suffered a big loss. Of course, this kind of thing is obviously not over yet. The evil side who has tasted the sweetness will definitely not give the Great Thousand World too much respite, after all It is to defeat the Great Thousand World in one fell swoop, at least to take advantage of the victory and pursue it to completely end the war in Tiger Leap City.


    Sure enough, after just three days, the evil forces attacked again, and the Great Thousand World had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight.


    The situation is almost the same as before, Xie Ming is still killing people, and Dao Jue and other Tianjiao evildoers dare not show their faces at all, which is also the meaning of the emperors.


    It is very clear that Xie Ming''s real purpose is to kill Dao Jue and other Tianjiao monsters. Therefore, once Dao Jue and others show up, they will definitely be chased and killed by Xie Ming. For Great Thousand Worlds, it was definitely an unbearable loss.


    Therefore, in desperation, all the emperors can only tell Dao Jue and others not to participate in the battle.


    But even so, the existence of Xie Ming still caused the Great Thousand World a headache, because it can be said that there are too many powerful people in the Great Thousand World who were killed or injured by Xie Ming alone.


    Especially those great powers in the extreme realm, in the hands of Xie Ming, they have no power to fight back, and they are easily killed by Xie Ming.


    Persisting hard, I have been looking for a way to deal with Xie Ming, but in the end there is no good countermeasure, and within a month, the evil side has also frequently launched attacks on the Great Thousand World, and almost every time the Great Thousand World was defeated. Finish.


    Xie Ming was a junior, but at this moment it was like a knife piercing the heart of Great Thousand Worlds. If Xie Ming was not dealt with, it would be very difficult for Great Thousand Worlds to contend with the evil side.


    "Damn evil boy, if I have the chance, I will definitely kill him myself." Just after a big battle, all the emperors gathered together to discuss how to deal with Xie Ming, and Dao Xiong cursed angrily road.


    Xie Ming has indeed become an existence that is difficult for the Great Thousand World to deal with today. Moreover, if Xie Ming is not resolved, it will be difficult for the Great Thousand World to gain any advantage in the battle with the evil side.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s scolding, the other emperors also looked gloomy. In the past month, too many people have died at the hands of Xie Ming, but the emperors have nothing to do.


    Looking at the envious and gloomy faces of the emperors, Jun Wuya and Tianzu also felt heavy, but in their hearts, there was actually a hope now, and this hope was Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen who cultivated in the spring of spiritual energy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The strategy of the evil side is now very obvious, which is to hold back the emperors, and then let the evil sect deal with ordinary warriors in the Great Thousand World. Therefore, nowadays, if anyone in the Great Thousand World can compete with Xie Ming, it is the most hopeful It was Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what''s going on with Xiao Chen, who cultivated in the spring of spiritual energy, and how far his cultivation level has been improved.


    As the battle was pressing, it was naturally impossible for Jun Wuya and Tianzu to leave Huyue City and go to the Spring of Spiritual Qi to check, but when the two of them thought of Xiao Chen, suddenly, Jun Wuya and Tianzu''s expressions changed , looked at each other, and saw a trace of joy in each other''s eyes.


    Just now there was news from the Spring of Spiritual Qi that Xiao Chen had left the customs. Jun Wuya and Tianzu were naturally ecstatic about the news. After all, after Xiao Chen had left the customs, the Great Thousand World would have a way to deal with evil sects It''s just that I don''t know how far Xiao Chen has cultivated. You must know that Xie Ming has half a step of Xie Ming''s cultivation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2388

    Both Jun Wuya and Tianzu couldn''t help being overjoyed by the movement from the spring of spiritual energy, because from the current point of view, Xiao Chen is the only existence that has the hope of being able to contend against Xie Ming. Both Jun Wuya and Tianzu couldn''t help being overjoyed by the movement from the spring of spiritual energy, because from the current point of view, Xiao Chen is the only existence that has the hope of being able to contend against Xie Ming.


    Moreover, the reason why Jun Wuya and Tianzu have persisted and refused to retreat is precisely because of Xiao Chen. If Xiao Chen can succeed, then his strength will definitely be greatly enhanced, and there may be miracles at that time It doesn''t necessarily appear.


    After five full months, Xiao Chen finally came out of the customs. Jun Wuya and Tianzu were naturally overjoyed about it. However, apart from joy, the two also had a little worry, after all, Xie Ming had only made progress this time. It was too big, it could even be said to have exceeded Jun Wuya and Tianzu''s expectations.


    I thought that Xie Ming would break through to the level of Dzogchen at most this time, but whoever arrived first, Xie Ming not only broke through the level of Dzogchen, but also broke into the evil master in one fell swoop, reaching the level of the half-step evil master.


    Xie Ming had such a huge improvement, so if Xiao Chen had only broken through to the Great Perfection, he would still be no match for Xie Ming, and he would not even be able to compete with him.


    Judging from the combat power displayed by Xie Ming in the past month, Jun Wuya''s Tianzu didn''t think anyone could beat Xie Ming by surpassing the level. With Xie Ming''s strength, it is simply impossible Impossible thing, perhaps under the same realm, Xiao Chen is qualified to fight, but if there is a difference in realm, then it is obviously impossible.


    It''s just that, when Xiao Chen entered the fountain of spiritual energy, he was only in the state of perfection. With Xiao Chen''s background, he was able to achieve the evil spirit in just five months and break through half a step of Emperor Zun. ?


    The chances are very small, so Jun Wuya and Tianzu were also secretly worried while they were overjoyed, but everything depended on Xiao Chen''s return.


    He didn''t mean to meet Xiao Chen, after all, now that the battle in Huyue City had entered the most critical moment, Jun Wuya and Tianzu couldn''t leave, they couldn''t get away at all.


    Fortunately, Jun Wuya had told Xiao Chen beforehand that he would return to the Great Thousand World on his own after leaving the customs, and he had already told Xiao Chen the route, and it would not be long before Xiao Chen would be able to return successfully.


    There is no need to worry about these, what needs to be worried now is how much Xiao Chen has improved in this retreat, and whether he has the ability to contend against the evil spirits.


    If Xiao Chen''s cultivation had only broken through to the Great Perfection, then it is estimated that there would be no one in the world who could compete with Xie Ming.


    Some look forward to it, and some worry, but now everything can only be said after Xiao Chen comes back.


    Just when Jun Wuya and Tianzu were secretly looking forward to and worrying secretly, outside the spring of spiritual energy, Xiao Chen walked out slowly from the spring of spiritual energy, with a faint smile on his face, Xiao Chen turned his head and took a look The fountain of spiritual energy murmured softly.


    "As expected of a spring of spiritual energy, it''s a pity that there is not enough time."


    Xiao Chen has a deep understanding of the heaven-defying nature of the spring of spiritual energy. For Xiao Chen, he has gained a lot during the five months of training in the spring of spiritual energy, which is worth hundreds of years of cultivation in the outside world. .


    To be honest, Xiao Chen was really reluctant to leave the Spring of Spiritual Qi at this time, but there was no other way, time was indeed not enough, and he didn''t know how the war in the Great Thousand World was going, so Xiao Chen had to go out. , In the past five months, Xiao Chen''s changes can be described as earth-shaking. If he continues to stay in the fountain of spiritual energy, it will be difficult to make any breakthrough in a short period of time. Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, it is best to return to the Great Thousand World first. of choice.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen disappeared in place instantly without stepping out, and at that moment just now, the trace of aura unconsciously revealed by Xiao Chen had reached the level of a half-step emperor.


    All the way back to the great world, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, the speed is naturally much happier than before, so it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to rush to Huyue City.


    After suffering frequent losses at the hands of the evil side, the morale of the Great Thousand World is naturally a bit low at this time, but with Xiao Chen''s arrival, many warriors in the Great Thousand World have seen a glimmer of hope.


    Although he didn''t admit it openly, in many people''s minds, Xiao Chen seemed to have become the number one person of the younger generation in the world, or the number one person under Emperor Zun.


    There was nothing to do with Xie Ming. Many experts from the Great Thousand World died tragically at the hands of Xiemen. At this time, Xiao Chen''s return naturally gave many experts from the Great Thousand World a glimmer of hope.


    Similarly, after hearing the news of Xiao Chen''s return, Dao Jue and other Tianjiao monsters also responded in person. Seeing Xiao Chen, Dao Jue said without hesitation, "Xiao Chen, you can be regarded as coming back. If you don''t come back, that evil Ming is about to turn the sky upside down."


    Dao Jue had no intention of fighting Xie Ming at all, and Xiao Chen''s arrival did make Dao Jue secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    Everyone exchanged a few pleasantries with each other. After five months, Xiao Chen gave Dao Jue and the others a somewhat different feeling. I don''t know how to say it, but this feeling is very clear.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s own changes, Dao Jue carefully perceived Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level again, and found that he couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s entry cultivation level at all. Dao Jue was also taken aback, and then couldn''t help asking road.


    "Xiao Chen, your cultivation...why can''t I perceive it at all?"


    I can''t see through Xiao Chen''s depth anymore. Hearing this, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun and the others on the side tried it one after another, but the result was exactly the same as Dao Jue, and they couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s current cultivation. Realm, for a while, everyone''s expressions were complicated. It''s only been five short months. How far has Xiao Chen grown?


    Unable to see through Xiao Chen, Dao Jue couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Brother Xiao Chen, to be honest, what realm are you in right now?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Dao Jue opened his mouth to ask, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and was about to answer, when someone got up and passed on, saying that it was Jun Wuya, Tianzu and other emperors who hurriedly summoned Xiao Chen to the main hall.


    When Xiao Chen returned, the emperors naturally knew about it immediately, so they couldn''t wait to summon Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen can be said to be the hope of the world now.


    If even Xiao Chen can''t resist Xie Ming, then the Great Thousand World will probably choose to give up in the battle of Tiger Leaping City, and, in the future battles with the evil side, it is estimated that the Great Thousand World will fall into a passive position everywhere, because no one can limit it Xie Ming, which led to Xie Ming being able to do whatever he wanted on the battlefield, beheading and killing the supreme powers on the side of the Great Thousand World. If this continues, the Great Thousand World will soon fall into a disadvantage.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2389

    It can be said that Xie Ming has now become a serious problem for the emperors, and it is also a problem that the Great Thousand World has to solve. Otherwise, if Xie Ming is allowed to continue like this, the blow to the Great Thousand World will definitely be extremely huge. It can be said that Xie Ming has now become a serious problem for the emperors, and it is also a problem that the Great Thousand World has to solve. Otherwise, if Xie Ming is allowed to continue like this, the blow to the Great Thousand World will definitely be extremely huge.


    It is also because of this that after hearing the news of Xiao Chen''s return, the emperors summoned Xiao Chen immediately to see how far Xiao Chen has grown in the past five months, and whether he can have a fight with Xie Ming Power.


    Hearing that the emperors were summoned, Xiao Chen smiled at Dao Jue, and then, surrounded by everyone, he strode towards the central hall.


    In the main hall, the emperors had already been waiting here. When Xiao Chen, Dao Jue and others strode into the hall, the eyes of the emperors also looked at each other. Of course, their eyes were basically concentrated On Xiao Chen''s body.


    The first time they saw Xiao Chen, the emperors naturally secretly perceived Xiao Chen''s cultivation at this time, and Xiao Chen didn''t hide the slightest bit about it, so, with just one glance, the emperors'' faces On the one hand, Dao Xiong couldn''t help standing up and asked, "Xiao Chen, you...your cultivation level..."


    It was as if they had seen something unbelievable, but Dao Jue and the others beside him were at a loss. They naturally didn''t know why Dao Xiong was so excited. After all, Dao Jue and the others couldn''t see through Xiao Chen Cultivation as the realm.


    Facing the surprised Dao Xiong, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "This junior is fortunate enough not to disgrace his life this time, and he has benefited a lot. He was lucky enough to break through the half-step emperor."


    Regarding his own cultivation, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hide anything. He was half-step emperor, and when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, not only the emperors, but even Dao Jue and the others were stunned. in place.


    Half-step Emperor Senior Realm, in just five months, Xiao Chen actually broke through from the Perfect Realm to half-step Emperor Senior Realm. Such a result made Dao Jue and the others feel hopeless.


    In the past, they could be said to be evenly matched with Xiao Chen, but now, Xiao Chen is already at the half-step Emperor Venerable Realm, while Daojue and the others are still still at the top of the realm, although they are not far from breaking through to the small perfection of the realm. , but even if he breaks through to the Perfect Realm, so what, compared with Xiao Chen, there is still a huge gap.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen has completely crushed Dao Jue and the others simply by taking cultivation as the realm, not to mention their combat power. Moreover, being able to break through to the half-step Emperor Venerable Realm also means that Xiao Chen has already been able to Make it easy to say what you say, otherwise, it is impossible to break through the half-step Emperor Senior Realm.


    Dao Jue and the others were stunned in place, and after the emperors came back to their senses, each and every one of them couldn''t help showing a look of ecstasy, especially Tianzu, after learning that Xiao Chen had also broken through half a step. After Emperor Zun, the worries in Tianzu''s heart dissipated in an instant.


    Xiao Chen, who has a half-step Emperor Venerable Realm cultivation base, is already on par with Xie Ming in terms of cultivation alone. In this way, even if Xiao Chen''s combat power may not be as good as Xie Ming, it is still completely possible to compete against Xie Ming .


    Moreover, since Xiao Chen is the number one person of the younger generation in the Great Thousand World, his combat power is definitely extremely terrifying, at least surpassing Dao Jue and others who are also Tianjiao and evildoers.


    In this way, Tianzu naturally saw hope. As long as Xiao Chen can block the evil, then the Great Thousand World will not be afraid of the evil side, and there is still hope for the battle of Tiger Leaping City. Once the Great Thousand World captures the tiger Leap City, the situation gradually became clear.


    In a good mood, Tianzu couldn''t help laughing loudly, "Okay, Xiao Chen, you really didn''t disappoint us old guys. It seems that my decision this time was not wrong."


    At the beginning when Xiao Chen was asked to go to the Spring of Spiritual Qi to practice, Tian Zu also hesitated, after all, it was a gamble in itself, if Xiao Chen did not meet Tian Zu''s expectations in the end, all previous efforts would be for naught.


    But now it seems that Xiao Chen has not disappointed everyone. In five months, Xiao Chen has indeed undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Witnessing Xiao Chen''s progress with their own eyes, all the emperors are also in a good mood. In this way, the matter of Xie Ming should be resolved in the next battle. Even if Xiao Chen can''t win Xie Ming, it should be no problem to hold him back .


    As long as Xiao Chen can hold back Xie Ming, then it will be the best news for the other powerhouses in the Great Thousand World, and it will also relieve the great pressure on the Great Thousand World.


    After some encouragement and praise, Xiao Chen withdrew from the main hall and returned to rest. Originally, Dao Jue and the others wanted to celebrate with Xiao Chen, but they were blown away by Xiao Chen.


    Just kidding, I finally got out of the customs, and I was very worried about Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu, how could I have time to chat with Daojue and them.


    Hurrying up, Xiao Chen rushed directly to the Mausoleum City. With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, he didn''t need to waste too much time to rush to the Mausoleum City.


    In Mausoleum City, Xiao Chen met the three daughters of Gu Lingyao. Although the three daughters really wanted to go to Huyue City, but because of Xiao Chen''s order, the three women did not dare to disobey, so they have been waiting in Mausoleum City. For the battle in Yuecheng, Mausoleum City has been very peaceful during this period.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion of the Mausoleum City, Xiao Chen first saw Luo Xing who kept his hand, and Luo Xing was also very surprised when he saw that Xiao Chen had broken through half a step into the Emperor Venerable Realm. For the world, it is naturally a good thing.


    After meeting Luo Xing, Xiao Chen rushed straight to the residence of Gu Lingyao and the three of them. Seeing Xiao Chen, the three girls were extremely happy, and Gu Lingyao threw herself on Xiao Chen, acting like a spoiled child. Said, "Husband......"


    Not seeing each other for several months, the three girls were all very worried about Xiao Chen, and seeing that the three girls were safe and sound, Xiao Chen was also secretly relieved.


    After chatting with the three daughters in Mausoleum City for more than an hour, because of the tense battle in Huyue City, Xiao Chen couldn''t stay too long, so he could only choose to leave.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was leaving, Gu Lingyao immediately said, "Husband, I will go with you too."


    Gu Lingyao said that she would also go to Huyue City with Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen would naturally not agree to this. The fighters in Huyue City were very fierce. It was impossible for Xiao Chen to put the three girls in danger. He refused with a straight face.


    "no."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, with Gu Lingyao''s personality, it was natural to be soft and hard, but no matter how much Gu Lingyao persuaded, Xiao Chen just didn''t agree.


    In the end, the three girls had no choice but to watch Xiao Chen leave.


    Of course, Xiao Chen also made some concessions in this way, for example, if the battle in Huyue City was stable or not so dangerous, Xiao Chen would agree with Gu Lingyao and the three daughters to go to Huyue City.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2390

    After only staying in Mausoleum City for more than an hour, Xiao Chen set off and returned to Huyue City. Although the time was short, seeing that Gu Lingyao''s three daughters were fine, Xiao Chen was completely relieved.


    The next thing Xiao Chen needs to consider is the battle in Tiger Leap City. Of course, the emperors also clearly told Xiao Chen that his task is to stop Xie Ming.


    At any time, Xiao Chen only needs to stop Xie Ming, and prevent Xie Ming from taking action against others. This is Xiao Chen''s task.


    From the mouths of the emperors, Xiao Chen also knew that Xie Ming''s current cultivation had also broken through half a step of Xie Zun, just like himself.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen was able to break through to the half-step Emperor Senior Realm through the spring of spiritual energy, but Xie Ming, it can be said that he broke through the half-step Evil Venerable Realm relying on his own background. It''s better to be better than himself, especially in terms of his own background, Xiao Chen thinks he is not as good as Xie Ming.


    What''s more, Xie Ming broke through to the half-step Xie Zun Realm a month earlier than Xiao Chen, this is the difference in their backgrounds.


    However, even so, with the help of the spring of spiritual energy, Xiao Chen has finally caught up with Xie Ming. If his cultivation is figured out, Xiao Chen has the confidence to contend against Xie Ming. Under the same realm, Xiao Chen Not afraid of anyone, this is Xiao Chen''s self-confidence all along.


    Moreover, in addition to his cultivation, Xiao Chen''s physical body has also been greatly improved, and his Bailian battle body has stepped into the fourth level of immortality in one fell swoop. Compared with five months ago, his combat power is completely Not the same.


    Just three days after Xiao Chen''s return, the evil side launched an attack on the Great Thousand World here.


    Since Xie Ming came out of the customs and came to Huyue City, the offensive rhythm of the evil side has accelerated a lot. Obviously, the evil side wants to use Xie Ming''s advantage to end the battle in Huyue City as soon as possible.


    Before, the Great Thousand World had no way to resolve the plan of the evil side, but now it is different. With Xiao Chen''s return, everyone in the Great Thousand World is also full of confidence, because someone has already dealt with the evil spirit that has been causing them headaches all this time. him.


    Therefore, facing the attack of the evil side this time, the Great Thousand World is much tougher than before, and its morale has also been greatly enhanced.


    Outside Huyue City, the two sides fought fiercely again. Yantong was still fighting with Tianzu. During the fight, Yantong said with a smile on his face, "I really don''t know what you are still insisting on in the Great Thousand World. You have already reached such a point. Do you want to add more casualties in vain?"


    Yantong was in a good mood, because the evil spirit was something that the Great Thousand World could not cope with. As long as there was an evil spirit, the Great Thousand World would always be at a disadvantage. As time passed, the Great Thousand World had no other choice but to retreat.


    After a month''s fierce battle, the number of powerful people in the Great Thousand World who died at the hands of Xie Ming is no longer a small number. Therefore, Yantong is full of confidence, and Tianzu did not have anything to do before, but this time, I heard that Tianzu laughed coldly at Yantong''s words.


    "Yantong, do you think you have a sure chance of winning?"


    When Tianzu said this, it can be said that he was full of confidence. Hearing this, Yantong was taken aback, but then he sneered, "Is there anything you can do in the world?"


    Yantong doesn''t believe that there is any other way in the Great Thousand World to deal with Xie Ming. If there is, the Great Thousand World must have used it long ago, and it is absolutely impossible to wait until now.


    As Yan Tong''s voice fell, Xie Ming also appeared directly on the battlefield below, and came directly in front of Dao Jue and the others.


    The appearance of Xie Ming before was like a nightmare for many martial artists in the Great Thousand World, because there were already too many powerful people in the Great Thousand World who died in the hands of Xie Ming.


    In the previous battles, Dao Jue and others did not participate in the battle, because Xie Ming''s purpose was very clear, which was to kill the Tianjiao evildoers in the world, so it can be said that Dao Jue and others did not dare to participate in the battle.


    But this time, facing Xie Ming again, Dao Jue and the others did not have the slightest fear in their eyes. Regarding this, Xie Ming was also curious and said in a low voice.


    "Before, I was like a shrinking tortoise. How come I''m not afraid of death this time?"


    Dao Jue and the others before were indeed like shrinking turtles, let alone confronting Xie Ming like this, they didn''t even have the courage to face Xie Ming, but this time, Dao Jue and the others behaved really abnormally.


    After hearing Xie Ming''s words, Dao Jue said with a sneer, "We won''t be afraid of you this time."


    Dao Jue bluntly said that he is not afraid of Xie Ming. Regarding this, Xie Ming laughed dumbly and said, "Oh, it is a breakthrough in cultivation? But do you think that you can compete with me? a bunch of idiots?"


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xie Ming really couldn''t figure out where their confidence came from. Maybe Dao Jue''s cultivation base had broken through, but even so, it would not be too difficult for Xie Ming to kill them, even if Dao Jue they Their cultivation bases have all broken through to the Little Perfection, but for Xie Ming, the difference is actually not that big.


    It''s just looking for a dead end, but it''s good for a few people to kill themselves and wait for others to find their own death. It saves a lot of trouble, and they can end the battle in Huyue City as soon as possible.


    Thinking in this way, Xie Ming no longer cared about where the confidence of Dao Jue and the others came from, and gradually there was a murderous intent in his eyes, and at this moment, seeing Xie Ming preparing to make a move, Dao Jue also smiled slightly.


    "Can''t help it? But it''s a pity, this time your opponent is not us."


    Yep? Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xie Ming was taken aback for a moment, but the answer soon surfaced, and Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of Dao Jue and the others, looking at Xie Ming, he said indifferently, "Your opponent is me. "


    Xie Ming did not expect Xiao Chen''s appearance. After all, Xiao Chen hadn''t shown up at all in the past month, and it seemed that he would never be on the battlefield of Tiger Leaping City at all.


    However, seeing Xiao Chen, Xie Ming was only slightly taken aback, and then smiled and said, "Xiao Chen..."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    While speaking, Xie Ming also secretly perceived Xiao Chen''s cultivation, this perception, Xie Ming was also taken aback, and the words were immediately interrupted.


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation has actually reached the half-step Emperor Venerable Realm, which Xie Ming did not expect, and he will inevitably be a little shocked, but after the shock, Xie Ming felt a sense of excitement in his heart.


    The improvement of Xiao Chen''s cultivation level can be said to have given Xie Ming a surprise, and Xie Ming seemed to have found the opponent he had been looking for all along.


    Looking into Xiao Chen''s eyes, there was something different, Xie Ming said lightly, "So that''s it, Xiao Chen, you really didn''t disappoint me, that''s right, you can fight me with a half-step emperor status .¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2391

    For Xiao Chen to break through the half-step Emperor Senior Realm, this was indeed somewhat beyond Xie Ming''s expectations, and it also made Xie Ming secretly excited. For Xiao Chen to break through the half-step Emperor Senior Realm, this was indeed somewhat beyond Xie Ming''s expectations, and it also made Xie Ming secretly excited.


    After all, although the previous Xiao Chen was not bad, he still had some gaps compared with Xie Ming, but now, since Xiao Chen was able to break through the half-step Emperor Senior Realm, it was obvious that his strength must not be the same as before. It made Xie Ming look forward to it a bit more.


    Xiao Chen stopped Xie Ming, and Dao Jue and the others left consciously. They never thought about fighting Xie Ming, after all, they had suffered a lot from Xie Ming before.


    Dao Jue and the others left, only Xiao Chen and Xie Ming were left in the entire space. At this time, Xiao Chen took the lead, and Ling Kong pointed out. Suddenly, a blood-red sword glow shot towards Xie Ming and go.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s active attack, Xie Ming didn''t change color in the slightest. This was just Xiao Chen''s random blow, and in Xie Ming''s view, there was no threat at all.


    It was easy to block Xiao Chen''s attack, and at the same time, on Xiao Chen''s body, the sword world that had reached the level of Dzogchen also shot straight into the sky.


    Xiao Chen directly cast the sword world. Seeing this, Xie Ming didn''t dare to show weakness. He also cast the sword world. The sword worlds of the two overlapped each other. For a moment, the entire space was surrounded by terrifying sword energy.


    After the breakthrough in cultivation, whether it was Xiao Chen or Xie Ming''s Sword Realm, their power had obviously been greatly improved.


    With the prestige of the sword world of the two of them at this time, it is estimated that even if the supreme power is deeply involved, it will be difficult to protect themselves.


    Under the shroud of the sword world, the two looked at each other, completely ignoring the strong sword aura attack. With the strength of the two of them, the sword aura could not hurt them.


    There was no movement of the two of them, but suddenly, they almost disappeared together in place, and Jie Shan''s supernatural power was directly cast.


    They both had Jie Shan, and their figures just disappeared out of thin air. Afterwards, it was difficult to capture their actions, but they were already fighting fiercely together.


    The long swords collided, and with Xiao Chen and Xie Ming''s constant head-to-head collisions, the space in the sword world also continued to collapse, and it was because Xiao Chen and Xie Ming had imprisoned the space at the same time before, otherwise, the aftermath would have spread out, probably It will affect many people.


    As the space is confined, the aftermath of the battle between the two will naturally not affect other people, but in an instant, the two exchanged hundreds of moves, and after these hundreds of moves, Xiao Chen did not fall into the slightest disadvantage. It was no longer like the last time, although he was able to contend with Xie Ming, he was still in a state of being suppressed. This time, with the improvement of Xiao Chen''s strength, it seemed that he could already match Xie Ming.


    Xiao Chen''s progress is all due to the spring of spiritual energy, and this is also the background of the Great Thousand World. Compared with the Great Thousand World, the background of the evil side is obviously much worse.


    After all, for a long time, the evil side has been sealed, and many of the previous treasures and foundations no longer exist, so this is a great disadvantage for the evil side.


    If the side of the evil way also has a background like the spring of spiritual energy, then with Xie Ming''s talent, it is estimated that he has successfully broken through the realm of the evil master, instead of being stuck in the realm of the half-step evil master.


    But it''s a pity that the side of the evil way does not have such background, and this just gave Xiao Chen the possibility to catch up with Xie Ming. In fact, with the help of this spring of spiritual energy, Xiao Chen at this time is indeed enough to be with Xie Ming. battle.


    Up to now, the two can be said to be completely evenly matched, Xie Ming did not take too much advantage, and Xie Ming was not angry about this, on the contrary, his fighting spirit became stronger.


    Fighting Xiao Chen, Xie Ming found the thrill of fighting. This is the opponent he has been looking for all along. In Xiao Chen, Xie Ming saw the shadow of Wu Di before, and Xie Ming fought against Wu Di in the same way.


    A sword fell, and the two collided head-on again. The huge force made both of them take a few steps back involuntarily, but at this moment, Xie Ming suddenly pointed out, "Lei Luo."


    Accompanied by Xie Ming''s voice, a thunderbolt struck down from the sky. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, and there were a series of laws of earth gathered around him, and soon Xiao Chen was tightly stitched together. Protected, the sky thunder hit these earth laws hard, but it was not able to break them.


    The law of thunder and the law of earth, and this is just the beginning, Xie Ming has long understood the way to follow the words, and Xiao Chen, after breaking through the half-step emperor state this time, is also able to follow the way of words .


    Therefore, at present, Xiao Chen and Xie Ming can freely use all the power of laws in the world like the emperors and Xie Ming.


    With a thought, Xiao Chen and Xie Ming were surrounded by strong law powers. These law powers were very rich and complicated, with all kinds of law powers.


    Surrounded by the power of these laws, the battle between Xiao Chen and the two became extremely dangerous. After all, with so much power of laws, it was extremely shocking, and this was something that only Emperor Zun and Xie Zun could do. But now, Xiao Chen and Xie Ming did the same.


    At this time, the battle between the two is no less than the battle between the emperors and the evil masters. The terrifying power makes people dare not approach at all.


    Under the collision of the forces of various laws, Xiao Chen still fought back and forth with Xie Ming, and he didn''t show any sign of decline at all.


    With a thought on Xie Ming''s side, the fire dragon formed by the condensed law of fire instantly rushed towards Xiao Chen. On the other side, facing Xie Ming''s attack, Xiao Chen had no intention of dodging. He also used the law of fire to A fire dragon formed, and for a moment, two fire dragons collided fiercely.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Not far away, Dao Jue and others have been paying attention to the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Ming. Seeing that Xiao Chen and Xie Ming are entangled in laws, and their words follow the law, Dao Jue and the others shake helplessly. Shaking his head, a sense of sadness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    They used to be arrogant and evildoers, but now, Xiao Chen has left everyone far behind. Looking at Xiao Chen''s battle with Xie Ming, Dao Jue and the others couldn''t believe it. This is Xiao Chen. .


    One must know that although Xiao Chen was strong before, he was on the same level as Dao Jue, but now, Xiao Chen''s strength has completely made Dao Jue and others look up to him.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if Dao Jue and the others teamed up, they probably wouldn''t be the current Xiao Chen''s opponent. Just the way he said what he said was enough to make Dao Jue and the others far behind.


    "This guy, has he grown to such a height?" Sighing helplessly, Dao Jue and the others knew that from now on, Xiao Chen would probably be the number one young person in the world, and they There is no way to compare with Xiao Chen anymore.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2392

    Watching the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Ming, Dao Jue and the others had to admit that the gap between Xiao Chen and them had been completely widened, and everyone who was once on an equal footing could only look up at Xiao Chen''s back now . Watching the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Ming, Dao Jue and the others had to admit that the gap between Xiao Chen and them had been completely widened, and everyone who was once on an equal footing could only look up at Xiao Chen''s back now .


    Some lost, some unwilling, but there is nothing to do, after all, this is a fact and cannot be changed.


    Not knowing what Dao Jue and the others were thinking, Xiao Chen and Xie Ming had no reservations when the power of law collided, and in the whole process, although Xie Ming had a slight advantage, it was irrelevant.


    It was no longer possible to completely suppress Xiao Chen as before. Facing Xiao Chen at this time, Xie Ming could take some advantage, but it was far from being able to suppress Xiao Chen.


    The two are surrounded by strong law power, and at the same time they are not only colliding, but also competing.


    Fighting against Xie Ming again, Xiao Chen no longer felt powerless like last time, at least in Xie Ming''s hands, Xiao Chen had the strength to contend with it.


    After fighting for a long time, the fighting spirit in Xie Ming''s heart was completely ignited, and he saw the long sword in his hand entwined with sword energy. Looking at Xiao Chen, Xie Ming said lightly, "I didn''t expect that in just five months, you would actually be able to fight!" It really surprises me that I have grown to this level, but it is precisely because of this that it is interesting."


    As he said that, the long sword in Xie Ming''s hand flew straight into the sky, and then, just like last time, a blood-colored giant sword slowly fell from the clouds in the sky, like a mountain, coming towards Xiao Chen to suppress it.


    Moreover, this time was obviously stronger than the last time, and Xie Ming had no reservations, and directly used all his strength. The current Xiao Chen was worthy of Xie Ming''s all-out fight.


    Facing the bloody giant sword that fell from the sky, the fighting spirit in Xiao Chen''s eyes was constantly rising. I still remember that last time in order to catch Xie Ming''s sword, Xiao Chen was seriously injured, even almost died.


    But this time, Xiao Chen was full of self-confidence. Although the power of Xie Ming''s sword was stronger this time, Xiao Chen was no longer the same as himself five months ago.


    The sword energy and the power of law around him were crazily increasing, Xiao Chen tightened his grip on the Wuchen Sword in his hand, facing Xie Ming''s blood-colored giant sword, he directly slashed out with a single sword, and cast the Emperor''s Sword instantly.


    After gaining half a step of Emperor Venerable Realm cultivation, Xiao Chen''s Emperor Sword was also completely upgraded to a new level. When he slashed out with one sword, the two collided fiercely, and Xie Ming''s blood-colored giant sword was also defeated by the Emperor at this moment. The sword was firmly blocked, and it was difficult to drop an inch.


    The two giant swords kept fighting in the air, and finally, under the gaze of everyone, Xie Ming''s blood-colored giant sword began to show inch by inch cracks, and then broke directly.


    He successfully blocked Xie Ming''s bloody giant sword, and Xiao Chen was no longer seriously injured like last time, but was completely unharmed.


    Seeing his bloody giant sword being directly blocked and crushed by Xiao Chen, Xie Ming was not at all surprised. After the previous fierce battle, Xie Ming also had a certain understanding of Xiao Chen''s current strength.


    Although Xie Ming can still have some advantages in the confrontation, such advantages are already very small, so small that the war animal husbandry can hardly affect the direction of the battle.


    It used to be easy to crush Xiao Chen, but now, when fighting Xiao Chen, Xie Ming is no longer absolutely sure. It can be said that Xiao Chen at this moment is completely on the same level as Xie Ming.


    Another head-on encounter, still unable to tell the winner, but this result was already expected by Xie Ming, and immediately, Xie Ming attacked Xiao Chen again without hesitation.


    The two continued to fight fiercely, and during the fierce battle between the two, looking at the entire battlefield, because Xie Ming was held tightly by Xiao Chen, he couldn''t get away at all. A battle is obviously much smaller.


    After all, there is no such unstoppable existence as Xie Ming, and many strong men from one side of the Great Thousand World can participate in the battle unscrupulously.


    On the other hand, looking at the evil side, because Xie Ming was held back, their greatest advantage was gone, at least that was the case before Xie Ming defeated Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s strength naturally attracted the attention of Yan Tong and other evil venerables. From the very beginning, Yan Tong and other evil venerables had a very clear purpose, that is to use the advantage of Xie Ming to completely damage the world.


    In the previous few battles, Xie Ming had indeed played a huge role, causing the Great Thousand World to suffer again and again, beheading many powerful people in the Great Thousand World.


    Originally thought that Xie Ming could be directly used to end the battle in Huyue City as soon as possible and severely damage the Great Thousand World, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would turn out to be born at this time.


    With the strength shown by Xiao Chen, it seems that it is not weaker than Xie Ming. This kind of strength makes the hearts of all the evil masters on the side of the evil way sink. If Xie Ming can''t defeat Xiao Chen, then the two sides are likely to enter again. Stalemate phase, just like before.


    His eyes fell on Xiao Chen from time to time, Yan Tong at this moment no longer had the ease and confidence he had before, because Xie Ming had been completely held back by Xiao Chen.


    "Why, are you impatient? Do you really think that just a junior can defeat me in the world?" Sensing the change in Yantong, Tian Zu also said with a light smile. At this moment, it''s Tian Zu''s turn to be secretly happy up.


    Hearing Tian Zu''s words, Yan Tong snorted coldly, and looked at Xiao Chen with an abnormally cold gaze, Yan Tong never imagined that there would be Tianjiao monsters who could compete with Xie Ming in the Great Thousand World.


    There seems to be a deviation in the plan. I thought that I could rely on Xie Ming to end the battle in Huyue City as soon as possible, but now it seems that such an idea may not be possible.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As long as Xiao Chen was around, Xie Ming''s advantages would not be able to be brought into play, and Yan Tong was extremely depressed for a while.


    Not only Yan Tong, but also the rest of the evil masters, and all the emperors in the Great Thousand World are extremely excited and in a good mood at this time.


    Originally, he had a lot of headaches because of Xie Ming, and he had been trying to solve Xie Ming, but now, with Xiao Chen, Xie Ming was perfectly restrained, and in this way, the purpose of the evil side would naturally not be achieved.


    Although the Daqianshishi side still didn''t take advantage of it, at least they had regained their previous disadvantages, and they had the confidence to continue with the evil side, and at the same time, they didn''t have to worry about the threat brought by the evil spirit.


    "Do you think that there are people like Xie Ming on your side of the evil way? I have the same in the world, haha, I don''t know if Xie Ming is killed by our Xiao Chen in the end, what will happen to your side of the evil way?" In a good mood, Dao Xiong He couldn''t help but laughed loudly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2393

    Dao Xiong''s laughter was full of gloating. During this period of time, he was indeed oppressed too badly by the evil side. This made Daqian World''s emperors, including Dao Xiong, very upset.


    Now that Xiao Chen''s appearance completely broke the plan of the evil side, Dao Xiong and other emperors were naturally happy.


    Even Xie Tian, ??who was fighting fiercely with Jun Wuya, couldn''t help but look at Xiao Chen more at this time. Xiao Chen''s performance was too experienced. Even Xie Tian didn''t expect that in today''s great world, there is still There are peers who can compete with evil spirits.


    However, to say that the person present with the most complicated mood was undoubtedly Yang Chen.


    Yang Chen has always regarded Xiao Chen as his lifelong opponent, and it has been like this since the beginning of the battle between Jianmen and Hetianmen.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Yang Chen felt that he and Xiao Chen should be equal in strength. After all, the two had fought against each other before, and at that time, Xiao Chen was indeed unable to defeat him, and in the end both of them suffered losses.


    Later, following Tao Ming''s rebellion and taking refuge in the evil side, Yang Chen became more and more assiduous in his cultivation, especially after following Xie Ming, Yang Chen felt that his progress was already great enough, and from time to time he could get According to Xie Ming''s advice, in Yang Chen''s view, his own strength should not be too far from Xiao Chen''s.


    But now it seems that Yang Chen was completely wrong. His strength and Xiao Chen''s strength are not not far apart, but they are not at the same level at all.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was fighting fiercely with Xie Ming, Yang Chen didn''t know what it was like, anyway, there was a sense of despair mixed in it.


    Judging from the combat power Xiao Chen displayed, Yang Chen had no doubts at all. If he faced Xiao Chen truthfully, the only result would be to be beheaded.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen became so strong in the blink of an eye. All of this seemed to happen in an instant. It seemed that just yesterday, Yang Chen self-righteously compared himself with Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that, in just a short time, A day later, Xiao Chen had already demonstrated his formidable strength to completely crush him.


    Xiao Chen, who was in the midst of a fierce battle with Xie Ming, naturally didn''t know what everyone was thinking. Of course, Xiao Chen had no time to take care of these at this time, because Xie Ming had really become serious. Facing the serious Xie Ming, Xiao Chen also Don''t dare to be distracted or careless.


    During the fierce battle, Xie Ming''s strength continued to increase, and Xiao Chen also went all out to deal with it. The two fought evenly, and in such a battle, both Xiao Chen and Xie Ming felt a sense of refreshment that had not been seen for a long time. .


    It''s been a long time since Xiao Chen and Xie Ming have met such an equal opponent. What''s rare is that the two are similar in age and strength, even their cultivation bases are the same. Xiao Chen and Xie Ming haven''t met such an opponent for a long time.


    Especially Xie Ming, since he woke up, Xie Ming has been looking for an opponent like Wu Di back then, and now, Xie Ming finally found it.


    This feeling made Xie Ming couldn''t help being excited.


    Both of them became more courageous as they fought, but over time, Xie Ming gradually gained the upper hand. Although this advantage was not great, it was enough for Xie Ming to take the initiative.


    Slashing with a sword, Xie Ming smiled and said, "Xiao Chen, although you have made great progress, but in terms of background, I am still better. If we continue to fight for a long time, I must be the one who wins."


    Xie Ming is also very aware of the gap between himself and Xiao Chen. Although with the help of the spring of spiritual energy, Xiao Chen has almost miraculously caught up with him, but Xie Ming is still stronger than Xiao Chen. The gap comes from the background, and the background cannot be made up casually, and this is also the biggest gap between Xiao Chen and Xie Ming at present.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Xiao Chen did not refute. Indeed, Xiao Chen himself knew that compared with Xie Ming, his background was indeed much weaker, but besides that, Xiao Chen also had his own The advantage is the physical body.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, Xie Ming was stronger than himself in terms of background, and Xiao Chen could also feel that his physical body was still stronger than Xie Ming.


    The Hundred Refining Battle Physique is indeed extraordinary, after breaking through the fourth layer of indestructible realm, even Xie Ming is no match for Xiao Chen in a pure competition of physical strength.


    Speaking of it, Xie Ming''s physical body is actually not weak, it can even be described as defying the sky, but compared to it, Xiao Chen''s physical body is stronger and more powerful.


    So, hearing about Xie Ming''s painting, Xiao Chen swung his sword to meet him, and said calmly, "Although your background is strong, your physical body is not as good as mine."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen''s hands increased violently, and for a moment, a huge force was instantly transmitted to Xie Ming''s hand through the long sword. Feeling Xiao Chen''s terrifying power, Xie Ming was also taken aback for a moment, but then, Before he could react, Xiao Chen punched Xie Ming fiercely with his other hand.


    A punch hit Xie Ming''s abdomen, and the huge force directly blasted Xie Ming''s entire body away.


    Relying on the advantage of his physical body, Xiao Chen was indeed not afraid of Xie Ming, and even if the two of them exchanged injuries for injuries, Xiao Chen would definitely not be weaker than Xie Ming.


    Being blasted away by Xiao Chen''s punch, Xie Ming was not affected too much, and quickly stabilized his figure, and at this time, Xiao Chen also attacked directly.


    Relying on the advantage of his physical body, Xiao Chen fought ten times with one force, and fought fiercely with Xie Ming. As time went by, Xiao Chen''s physical advantage gradually began to emerge, and Xie Ming began to gradually fall behind in the competition of strength. downwind.


    In terms of background, Xie Ming has the advantage, while physically, Xiao Chen has the advantage. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. In the end, it can be said that neither of them can take advantage of it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although Xie Ming''s means can be said to be more, but Xiao Chen just went straight, relying on the advantage of his own physical body, to challenge Xie Ming head-on.


    After a fierce battle, both of them were injured. After all, it can be said that Xiao Chen and Xie Ming have nothing to hold back. The aftermath of the devastating battle caused everyone around They were all shocked, and many people secretly guessed that these are the two people who have not stepped into the Emperor Senior Realm?


    Just looking at the battle between the two, no one would believe that Xiao Chen and Xie Ming are only half-step emperors. The terrifying coercion and aftermath of the battle are comparable to those of the emperors and the evils. Let it go.


    There was a smear of blood on the corners of their mouths, but the fighting spirit in the eyes of the two became more and more intense. This battle made them completely let go of their hands and feet, and the two of them hadn''t experienced this kind of fun for a long time. Both Xiao Chen and Xie Ming couldn''t help but enjoy the battle they experienced on the battlefield.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2394

    This kind of battle made Xiao Chen and Xie Ming extremely excited. Both of them could be said to be militants, especially when they met a suitable opponent. This kind of battle made Xiao Chen and Xie Ming extremely excited. Both of them could be said to be militants, especially when they met a suitable opponent.


    However, after a fierce battle, it was difficult for Xiao Chen and Xie Ming to decide the outcome, and the battle has progressed so far, the casualties of both sides have been extremely heavy, but even so, all the emperors and Xie Ming, still There is no intention to stop.


    In other words, the battle in Tiger Leap City has been entangled for too long, so that all the emperors and evil masters have completely lost their patience, thinking that it is all about the battle in Tiger Leap City.


    It''s just that, when the two sides are evenly matched, it is indeed not an easy task to end the fighters in Tiger Leaping City. You must know that with the current strength of both sides, no one dares to say that they can win for sure, and no one has taken the lead. to what cheap.


    Even so, Emperor Zun and Xie Zun on both sides are still determined to fight to the end.


    People fell constantly, and the rain of blood on the sky never stopped from beginning to end. In such a big battle, even the most powerful people can''t say that they have the power to protect themselves.


    Here, the most powerful beings are extremely fragile, and if they are a little careless, they may die on the spot and fall with hatred.


    Compared with the previous battles, this battle is more tragic and bloody, because in the previous battles, usually after reaching such a point, both parties will unanimously choose to give up, because it is urgent to fight, and the price is really too high No one wants to bear such a loss.


    It''s just that this time, neither the side of the evil way nor the side of the great thousand worlds obviously have any plans to stop at this point, and they seem to want to decide the winner at once.


    All the emperors, if the evil masters don''t speak, everyone can only fight to the death, and there is no way out.


    The two sides fought fiercely together. This battle lasted for half a month. In half a month, the total number of deaths from the Great Thousand World and the evil side has exceeded tens of millions.


    Tens of millions of people died in the First World War, which can no longer be described as a mountain of corpses. The world seemed to be stained red with blood, and the entire world was shrouded in a heavy atmosphere.


    No matter where they are, they seem to be able to feel the murderous aura coming from the Tiger Leap City. The warriors of the two sides fought each other with their lives, and finally blood stained the spot.


    After more than half a month of fierce fighting, both Xiao Chen and Xie Ming were seriously injured. This was due to the pill. Without the help of the pill, it is estimated that Xiao Chen and Xie Ming would not be able to withstand such a high intensity. battle.


    Everyone''s aura was exhausted to the limit, but in the end, everyone still chose to fight.


    There is no longer the aftermath of the devastating battle, because the spirit energy in everyone''s body has been exhausted long ago, as if they have returned to the most primitive battle, no matter what level of cultivation they are, at this time they are fighting with their opponents. The fierce battle of meat together.


    Such a primitive, simple, even arguing fight between hooligans in the city, but it makes people''s eyes turn red.


    Because this is already a fight with all your strength, and if the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, then use the physical body, then use the weapon, then use the simplest and most primitive method.


    Blood spattered, even Yantong, Tianzu and other emperors, Xie Zun, are at the point where all the oil is exhausted at this time.


    Even though they are emperor-level figures, half a month of fierce fighting still wiped out the spiritual energy in their bodies.


    Huyue City seemed to be released into a meat grinding ground, a gate of hell that opened its bloody mouth, as if it wanted to swallow everyone in, where countless lives ended and perished.


    During the fierce battle with Xie Ming, Xiao Chen felt heavy in his heart when he saw a warrior who was famous in the world fall down.


    I know that the emperors want to end the battle in Tiger Leap City at once, but now it seems that this is simply impossible. Even if everyone dies here, it is estimated that this battle will not be fruitful.


    Looking at the people from the various sects, some of them were all dead, even Lingtian sects such as Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Tianyin Building, Tiance Mansion, etc., at this time there were no one left.


    The ancestor of the Sword Sect, the Deputy Sect, now has only three people left, only four people left in the Moon Palace, only one person left in the Tianyin Tower, and only two people left in the Tiance Mansion.


    These are the casualties of the Sword Sect and the Lingtian Sect, not to mention the sects below, many of them are already extinct, and they are all dead. It can be said that the forces that have been passed down for many years have been wiped out in this great war. Among them, it no longer exists from now on.


    It''s too tragic, and the battle has been enough, it''s really enough, even if you want to tell the winner, but this is no longer a battle, but a deep obliteration of everyone''s life.


    Looking at the warriors who are still alive on both sides, each of them is like a walking corpse. They only know about killing and don''t think about other things at all, and they don''t care about other things.


    Xiao Chen has experienced many battles in his life. Starting from the Eight Desolation World, Xiao Chen has experienced many battles along the way, but there has never been a battle like this one before him, which makes people feel chills , feel lifeless, feel sad and chill.


    A sword deflected Xie Ming''s attack, Xiao Chen''s own injuries were not serious, but at this time Xiao Chen took the initiative to pull back, and then shouted loudly, "Enough, stop."


    In Xiao Chen''s opinion, the battle has progressed to such a situation, it is indeed enough, it is really enough.


    It is just this battle, it is estimated that the Great Thousand World lost nearly 60% of the warriors, such casualties can no longer be described as exaggerated, this is simply a war of destruction, destroying the entire Great Thousand World, and also destroying the evil side war.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s voice made everyone stunned, even the evil masters and emperors stopped their movements.


    Everyone''s eyes were looking straight at Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and said.


    "No matter what the reason is, this is enough. If we continue to fight, so what if there is a winner? The world and evil ways will be destroyed. This is no longer a war, it is self-destruction."


    Xiao Chen''s words were not an exaggeration at all, in just this battle, more than 60% of the warriors in the Great Thousand World fell.


    Losing 60% of the warriors in the first battle, what a loss to Daqianshijie''s martial arts. With such casualties, how long will it take Daqianshijie to barely recover?


    Not to mention much, after this battle, it is enough to set back thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, before the martial arts in the Great Thousand World can be restored to its original state.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2395

    Both sides paid a huge price, Xiao Chen thinks that the fight should not continue, it is no longer a matter of winning or losing, look at those warriors from the Great Thousand World who are lying in a pool of blood, which one of them is not fighting for the Great Thousand World to the last moment. Both sides paid a huge price, Xiao Chen thinks that the fight should not continue, it is no longer a matter of winning or losing, look at those warriors from the Great Thousand World who are lying in a pool of blood, which one of them is not fighting for the Great Thousand World to the last moment.


    The death of so many people, such a fierce battle, until now, is really enough. For Tiger Leaping City, so many people lost their lives, it is really enough.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, Xie Ming on the other side also said at this time, "Let''s call it a day."


    Xie Ming''s thoughts were the same as Xiao Chen''s. Hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced at him indifferently, and as Xiao Chen and Xie Ming spoke one after another, Yan Tong, Tian Zu and other Xie Zun, Emperor Zun, and Xie Tian Both Jun Wuya and Jun Wuya also fell silent.


    But soon, Jun Wuya said, "Retreat."


    With Jun Wuya''s order, the living people on the side of the Great Thousand World left the battlefield one after another. However, Xie Tian did not stop him, and at the same time ordered the warriors on the side of the evil way to retreat.


    After this bloody battle, the losses of both sides were extremely heavy, more than half of them were killed and injured, reaching hundreds of people, and the battle reached such a point, the two sides had no choice but to temporarily truce.


    The losses of the First World War have already surpassed the previous losses of both sides, and this may be the embodiment of the bloody war.


    They receded one after another, and the corpses of those who died in the battle were also prevented from the Great Thousand World''s side from starting to shrink. These people fought to the last moment for the Great Thousand World, so it is naturally impossible to let their corpses die in the wilderness.


    Corpses were brought back to the Daqianshijie station, but the originally overcrowded station seemed extremely empty at this moment, because most of the people died in this bloody battle.


    Even after half a month of fierce fighting, Xiao Chen''s injuries were extremely serious, and just after he returned to the Great Thousand World''s station, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    The same is true for Xie Ming, returning to Huyue Chen, Xie Ming''s face paled instantly, and a smear of blood gushed out of the corner of his mouth uncontrollably.


    "The battle between good and evil is really incompatible." Xie Ming said calmly, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth with his hand.


    Although Xie Ming has already participated in a battle between good and evil, but, I have to say, this battle is still deeply remembered by Xie Ming, maybe I will never forget it in my life.


    Such a fierce battle, let alone Xie Ming, even Xie Tian and Jun Wuya probably never experienced it.


    To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for the battle between good and evil, the two sides would have ceased fighting and even started negotiations at this point in the battle. How could it be possible to continue the bloody battle like this.


    However, in the war between good and evil, the two sides are mortal enemies. Although there is a temporary truce, it is obvious that the war between good and evil is not over. Even though such a tragic price has been paid, the grievances between the two sides still cannot be resolved.


    After three days of healing and self-cultivation, Xiao Chen''s injury was stabilized. Although he hadn''t recovered yet, his usual actions seemed to be no longer a problem.


    In three days, the entire Daqianshijie station became lifeless, the living people were all seriously injured, and the corpses all over the ground made everyone feel extremely heavy.


    He walked to the room specially used to store many fallen supreme powers. Here, Xiao Chen met the deputy sect who died in the battle of the sword sect, and the deputy master of the moon palace who died in the battle.


    These supreme powers who were originally supposed to be heroes of one side, but under this battle, hundreds of people actually fell. Who would have thought of such a result beforehand?


    Perhaps in normal times, each of these supreme powers is an existence that is enough for the world to look up to, and any one of them is enough to be called a hero.


    However, on a battlefield like Tiger Leaping City, what about the ultimate power? Still fell like this, even if you are the most powerful, but on the battlefield of the world of mortals, life is also so fragile.


    Although he was not very familiar with the deputy masters of the Sword Sect and the Moon Palace, Xiao Chen knew many of them, and even talked to them before, and Xiao Chen could still know their names.


    But after the First World War, these former people have all turned into cold corpses.


    "When I think about it, you''re here." Just as Xiao Chen held down the corpses that filled the room, Dao Jue''s voice sounded slowly at the door.


    This room was filled with corpses of supreme powers. Such a scene was unprecedented. Hearing Dao Jue''s voice, Xiao Chen turned around and saw Dao Jue standing in coarse linen clothes with a pale face at the door.


    Without the usual hippie smile, Dao Jue''s expression was very gloomy at this time, seeing this, Xiao Chen said flatly, "Come and see them."


    Xiao Chen really just wanted to have a look at these once majestic powers of the highest realm. Hearing this, Dao Jue said, "Have a drink with me?"


    "Okay, where to drink?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response, feeling really uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Right here."


    Drinking in this room, hearing the words, Xiao Chen did not refuse. In this place full of corpses, Xiao Chen and Dao Jue sat on the ground and started drinking.


    After drinking for three rounds, Dao Jue said with a sad face, "Xiao Chen, do you know that after this battle, our Dao Sect is almost destroyed, and there are only three deputy lords at the highest level in the sect, and they have fallen. There are nineteen people, and there are even less warriors under them."


    The Sword Sect was indeed completely destroyed in one battle. It is estimated that the strength of the Sword Sect is not as good as 20% of what it was in its heyday, and this is the consequence of the battle between good and evil.


    Of course, not only the Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Tianyin Building, but also the Tiance Mansion suffered a huge loss of strength, and it can be said that they have reached the brink of destruction.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding the loss of the Sword Sect, Dao Jue, as the head of the Sword Sect, is naturally heartbroken. What''s more, many of the fallen Sword Sect''s deputy sects grew up watching Dao Jue since childhood.


    To Dao Jue, they are like elders and relatives, but after the first battle, nineteen people were killed in total. Such a price is indeed too high.


    Moreover, in addition to these supreme powers, the disciples of the Sword Sect suffered a lot of casualties.


    After the words fell, Dao Jue took a sip of wine, as if to vent his emotions, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, so what could he say?


    Faced with such a result, who can feel better? After a battle, maybe the person who was talking and laughing with you one second, will become a cold corpse in the next second, who can no longer speak. can easily bear.


    Feeling equally panicked, Xiao Chen raised his glass and took a sip of wine, then said slowly, "Maybe this is a war between good and evil, and everyone will have to pay a heavy price."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2396

    In the battle between good and evil, both sides have to pay the price and bear the result, and this battle has the most tragic result.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After having a drink with Dao Jue, the two left to rest respectively, and the bodies of many fallen people were transported back to the various sects one after another.


    After such a tragic battle, the Great Thousand World and the Evil Dao side had indeed stopped for the time being. Even some small-scale battles did not break out again, and both sides tried their best to maintain restraint.


    And this is also a very normal thing. After such a big battle, both sides need time to digest the losses caused by this battle.


    Moreover, even the Emperor Venerables and Evil Venerables were seriously injured, and it is obviously not suitable to continue fighting at this time.


    Everything seemed to have returned to calm for a while, and Xiao Chen also stayed at the Daqianshijie station to recover from his injuries, but at the same time, the emperors were not idle.


    Because after this battle, the Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Tiance Mansion, and Tianyin Tower all suffered heavy casualties. There is no way, the emperors can only spend time at the Jianmen of the Mausoleum City, Mutian Mountain, and Dan in the rear. The strong people in the valley were transferred to Huyue City.


    Continuing to gather strength, obviously, the emperors still did not give up on Tiger Leaping City, and although Xiao Chen felt displeased with this, he had no way to stop it.


    Thinking of how the Sword Sect and the others suffered so many casualties in the battle for Huyue City, and the Jianmen strongman rushed to Huyue City, what would be the consequence? No one can guarantee this.


    However, if they experience such a big battle again, it is estimated that the results of Jianmen and Daozong and Yuegong will not be too different. After all, this is a war, and no one can be spared.


    No one knows how long this kind of battle will last, and how many people will die. Everything seems to be out of control, and no one can stop the situation.


    When he learned that Jianmen was about to be transferred to Huyue City, Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Tiance Mansion, and Tianyin Building, everyone was retreating to Mausoleum City for cultivation, Xiao Chen didn''t stop him, and he couldn''t stop him, which was full of helplessness .


    Daqianshishishi is still preparing for the next battle, and the evil side is also doing the same, transferring many evil warriors in the rear to Huyue City.


    The two sides began to accumulate strength again, and the war seemed to be on the verge of breaking out again. A group of people died, and another group of people would make up for it until the winner was decided.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Xiao Chen was a little confused, what is the purpose of the battle between good and evil? Is it just pure inconsistency between good and evil?


    Just because the cultivation methods of orthodox warriors and evil warriors are different, so the two are in the same situation, and it is completely impossible to coexist?


    Evil warriors kill brutally and need blood to cultivate. In the eyes of orthodox warriors and even the ancestors of heaven, they are aliens and must be eradicated.


    But at this point, Xiao Chen felt that compared to evil warriors, the consequences of continuing to fight would be more serious.


    So many people have already died and paid such a high price, but they still have to continue, so what if they win in the end? At that time, the Great Thousand World will be ten rooms and nine empty, the population will wither, and martial arts will regress. Is it really worth it?


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, if he continued to fight, perhaps his relatives, friends, and even himself would eventually fall as well.


    At that time, how will I feel?


    Moreover, what is the significance of the war between good and evil to the end?


    A trace of doubt suddenly arose in Xiao Chen''s heart, and at the same time, some subtle changes began to appear in various parts of the Great Thousand World.


    The first is that natural disasters or strange landscapes began to appear continuously, such as inexplicable blood rain, thunder and lightning, fire, ground cracks, and other disasters began to befall ordinary worlds.


    Such a disaster may not have any effect on warriors with high cultivation levels, but it is a disaster for ordinary people and those warriors with low cultivation bases.


    Frequent natural disasters have completely enveloped the entire Great Thousand World, making the already precarious Great Thousand World even more hopeless.


    It''s just that the emperors don''t care about these changes in the Great Thousand World, because at this time everyone''s eyes are on the Tiger Leap City, on the battle between good and evil.


    A few days later, the people from Jianmen and Mutianshan arrived at Huyue City, while the people from Daozong, Yuegong, Tianyinlou and Tiancefu retreated to Mausoleum City to recuperate. At the same time, Luoxing also rushed to .


    With the arrival of the experts from the Sword Sect, the emotions in Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more complicated. On the one hand, he didn''t have the slightest pity for the evil side, but on the other hand, Xiao Chen was now lost again, as if he didn''t know what was right and what was wrong. What is the meaning of the war.


    In this entanglement, the friction between the two sides broke out again. Of course, there was no real war, but some small-scale conflicts were happening all the time, and such small-scale conflicts, although far away It wasn''t as tragic as the previous battle, but people still fell.


    Gu Lingyao, Hongxiu, and Tianyue also came to the Huyue City residence together. Xiao Chen naturally did not welcome the arrival of the three women. His original intention was to send the three women back to Jianmen, but the three women He refused to live or die, and he wanted to stay with Xiao Chen no matter what.


    The three women also knew the cruelty of the battle between good and evil, but it was precisely because of this that the three women insisted on staying by Xiao Chen''s side.


    After more than half a month passed, Xiao Chen''s injury was no longer serious, and at this moment, the two sides began to make trouble again.


    "Alas..." In the courtyard, Xiao Chen sighed lightly, knowing that there would be another big battle soon.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s sigh, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters at the side also comforted her, "Husband, these matters are not something you can decide on your own. Even the emperors may not be able to control the development of the situation."


    As wives, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters naturally knew Xiao Chen''s thoughts, and also knew Xiao Chen''s confusion, but Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "I know all of this, but I really don''t understand what the meaning of the battle between good and evil is, and how many people must be sacrificed to end this battle."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to see someone fall, there were already too many dead people, especially those who were extremely powerful, each of them was a strong man in the universe.


    Xiao Chen wanted to change something, but he was powerless. Seeing this, all Gu Lingyao and the three daughters could do was to stay by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Glancing at the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen himself didn''t know, under such a situation, what would happen next, what would be the result of everyone, would there be another yin and yang separation?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2397

    Under such a big battle, even Emperor Zun dared not say that he was not in danger of his life, let alone the people below. Although Xiao Chen had already achieved half a step of Emperor Zun''s cultivation, once on the battlefield, Xiao Chen was not sure that he could protect Gu Lingyao and the others. Under such a big battle, even Emperor Zun dared not say that he was not in danger of his life, let alone the people below. Although Xiao Chen had already achieved half a step of Emperor Zun''s cultivation, once on the battlefield, Xiao Chen was not sure that he could protect Gu Lingyao and the others.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, on such a battlefield, anything can happen, and it happens in an instant, and you won''t be given any chance to react at all.


    Feeling a little heavy, Xiao Chen was indeed a little confused, and couldn''t find the answer for a while.


    At the same time, on the other side, the emperors, after this period of training, the injuries of the emperors have also healed one after another, and everyone gathered together again to discuss the next strategic deployment.


    The two parties have been entangled until now, and it is undeniable that Huyue City is indeed a tough bone, very strong, and it is extremely difficult to capture Huyue City.


    In the main hall, Dao Xiong said, "The evil side will definitely defend Huyue City now, and it is not worthwhile to continue to fight here."


    The meaning of Dao Xiong is very simple and clear. It is not so easy to want those Tiger Leaping Cities, especially the evil side is still determined to defend the Tiger Leaping City.


    And after the last battle, the casualties on the Great Thousand World''s side made all the Emperors heartbroken. The sacrifice and fall of so many people is indeed a big blow to the Great Thousand World.


    If it goes on like this, even if it wins in the end, Great Thousand World will definitely be seriously injured. Therefore, Dao Xiong does not agree to continue to die here in Huyue City.


    However, after hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Lunlitian said in a cold voice, "Are we going to give up on Huyue City? If this is the case, wouldn''t all our previous efforts be in vain?"


    Lunar Heaven does not agree to give up Huyue City, and it has already come to this time. Abandoning Huyue City, those who died in battle, wouldn''t they be sacrificed in vain.


    "Then what do you think we should do? If we fight against the evil side like before, millions of people will die in my world?" Dao Xiong was obviously displeased.


    Millions of people were killed in the First World War, and they were all strong men with good cultivation. The Great Thousand World cannot bear such a loss. Just one time, it has already hurt the Great Thousand World. If such a death or injury happens again , those who are strong in the ultimate realm, Dao realm, and enlightenment realm in the Great Thousand World will almost die. At that time, the Great Thousand World will definitely usher in a fault period.


    And such a fault period is extremely terrifying for any world. Among other things, it is a blow that cannot be ignored for the development of martial arts in the world.


    Luan Litian was unwilling to give up Huyue City like this, and Dao Xiong didn''t agree to continue to fight with the evil side in Huyue City, so the two started arguing like this.


    Because of the intense battle situation and the heavy losses, all the emperors became very irritable. For a while, in the hall, except for Jun Wuya and Tianzu, everyone else expressed their opinions one after another. The emperors are also completely divided into two camps, insisting on two completely different viewpoints.


    Among them, the side headed by Lunar Heaven believed that they had already fought to such an extent that they had to win Tiger Leap City, no matter how much they paid for it, it was worth it.


    Moreover, the Great Thousand World suffered heavy losses, and so did the side of the Evil Way. The Great Thousand World could not afford such damage, and neither could the side of the Evil Way. Therefore, Lunlitian and the others firmly believed that they should continue to attack Tiger Leaping City and take it in one fell swoop. Go down to Tiger Leap City.


    However, in the face of the opinions of Yin Litian and others, Dao Xiong''s side firmly opposed it.


    That''s right, the evil side can''t afford such a loss, but if it continues like this, what''s the difference between killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred?


    Moreover, even if they continue to storm Tiger Leap City, who can guarantee that Tiger Leap City will be taken down?


    There has been a fierce battle here in Huyue City, and the stalemate has lasted for almost a year. During this period, there have been nearly a hundred large and small battles between the two sides, but in the end, almost all of them ended in losses.


    This also proves a problem, that is, the power of the evil side and the Great Thousand World are basically evenly matched, and under such a premise, is the Great Thousand World absolutely sure that it can win the Tiger Leap City? The answer is obviously no.


    The most likely result of continuing to attack Huyue City is that both sides will suffer. The upper party will spend too much manpower and material resources here in Huyue City, and no one will be able to do anything about it.


    If you are not sure, it can even explain that you know what you can''t do but you still want to do it. This is a stupid behavior. Therefore, Daoxiong''s side firmly disagrees with continuing to fight against the evil side in Huyue City.


    The two sides insisted on their own words, quarreled endlessly, neither one would accept the other, and each had its own reasons. Listening to the quarrel of the crowd, Jun Wuya and Tianzu on the main seat looked at each other, and then Tianzu lightened Coughed.


    "Hey, everyone, stop for a moment. There is no way to continue arguing like this. Can you listen to me if you don''t comment?"


    Tianzu spoke, Daoxiong, Lunar Heaven and other emperors also stopped arguing, and looked at Tianzu one after another. Seeing this, Tianzu said calmly.


    "What you said makes sense. It is indeed a pity to give up Tiger Leap City once we have fought to this point. Moreover, once we give up Tiger Leap City, the evil side will definitely come up. This has caused us to take a step back. As soon as the evil way goes further, the situation will become even more unfavorable to us."


    Hearing Tianzu''s words, it seems that Tianzu agreed to continue to attack Huyue City. Lunar Tian secretly rejoiced, but if it wasn''t enough, Tianzu changed the subject and continued.


    "However, it is obviously not a wise move to continue to die here in Tiger Leap City. After all, I can''t afford a second time for the unconcealed loss like before."


    "Tianzu, this doesn''t work, and that doesn''t work, so what do you say?" Hearing what Tianzu said, Dao Xiong immediately said unhappily.


    That''s right, according to Tianzu''s intention, this is not okay and that is not okay, it is indeed a headache.


    Regarding this, Tianzu smiled slightly and said, "Actually, according to my opinion, Tiger Leap City naturally cannot give up. We still want to stay in Tiger Leap City to fight against the evil side here, but secretly, we can send a team of strong Those who do not need to be numerous, but they must be of the highest cultivation level, secretly go to the Mausoleum City, and then enter the hinterland of Hetian Mansion through the Mausoleum City, and sneak attack the evil side''s stronghold, the Palace of the Evil God."


    In this way, if it succeeds, no matter how the evil side responds, the situation will be very favorable to our Great Thousand World, and we can also take this opportunity to completely break the deadlock in Tiger Leap City.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2398

    The meaning of Tianzu is very clear. On the one hand, he will continue to entangle with the evil side in Huyue City, and on the other hand, he will secretly send a team of elite strongmen from Mausoleum City, directly into the Palace of the Evil God, and destroy the Palace of the Evil God in one fell swoop. The meaning of Tianzu is very clear. On the one hand, he will continue to entangle with the evil side in Huyue City, and on the other hand, he will secretly send a team of elite strongmen from Mausoleum City, directly into the Palace of the Evil God, and destroy the Palace of the Evil God in one fell swoop.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Daoxiong, Lunlitian and other emperors all had their eyes brightened. This is indeed a good way.


    Once successful, the evil side will be caught in a dilemma. No matter how you choose, the situation will be extremely beneficial to the Great Thousand World.


    Just imagine, knowing that the Evil God''s Palace has been attacked, the evil side has two choices, either return to aid, or stand still, but no matter which choice you choose, it will be beneficial to the Great Thousand World.


    If the evil side chooses to return aid, Great Thousand World can take this opportunity to take Tiger Leap City in one fell swoop. When Tiger Leap City and Mausoleum City are in hand at the same time, Great Thousand World will take the complete initiative, and the situation will be greatly changed.


    Conversely, if the evil side chooses to stand still and stick to the Tiger Leaping City, then it will be no problem to Daqianshijie, as long as it directly destroys the Palace of the Evil God, it will be a huge blow to the evil side.


    It was indeed an extremely subtle idea, but after the excitement passed, Dan Qingyang frowned slightly and said, "It is indeed a good idea, but who will be responsible? You must know that this task can be said to be a narrow escape."


    The method is good, but the selection of the candidate made it difficult for the emperors, because it is too dangerous, and it can even be said to be like cannon fodder. Those who went to the rescue, in this way, these people who went to attack the evil god''s palace became rootless duckweeds, and they were surrounded by the evil side, with little possibility of surviving.


    It can be said that this is suicide. Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, all the emperors present were slightly stunned, and then they all fell silent. At the same time, Tianzu spoke.


    "The best candidate for this trip is to choose one of us to be in charge. However, the battle in Huyue City is tight, and all the evil lords on the side of the evil way are gathered in Huyue City at this time. If we If someone leaves, there may be problems on the frontal battlefield."


    "In addition, we are too focused on the evil side. If someone suddenly disappears, it is likely that the evil side will be aware of it, and all previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, I think the most suitable candidates are you Tianjiao monsters. From them Choose one of them to take charge."


    Regarding the selection of candidates, Tianzu has already thought about it, that is to choose one person from among the arrogance and evildoers. As for the people below, they will choose the most powerful people from the major forces. The number does not need to be large, more than ten people are enough Too much is not good.


    It is enough for a team composed of more than a dozen supreme powers to attack an unsuspecting evil god''s palace, because the main purpose of this plan is to restrain the evil powers in Tiger Leap City.


    Hearing Tianzu''s words, all the emperors fell into silence. It is indeed the best choice to choose one person from the Tianjiao monsters, but who should you choose?


    Everyone here is very clear that this plan is a narrow escape for anyone. No matter who it is, once they go to the Palace of the Evil God, they will probably never return. The Tianjiao and evildoers are pushing into the fire pit.


    As if he had already guessed the reaction of everyone, Tianzu said at this time without haste, "For the matter of candidates, those little guys will choose by themselves tomorrow, and I don''t have to force them. After all, such things are still Voluntary is better."


    It is the best way to let you Tianjiao monsters make their own choices. After thinking about it, everyone has no objection.


    That night, in Xiao Chen''s residence, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya''s master and apprentice sat opposite each other, and they truthfully told Xiao Chen what the emperors thought during the day, and at the end, Jun Wuya said indifferently.


    "The candidates for the surprise attack on the Evil God''s Palace this time, the emperors mean to choose one of you little guys, but this matter is close to death, and we old guys will not force it. Everything depends on our own wishes."


    Jun Wuya naturally didn''t want Xiao Chen to go, after all, no matter how powerful Xiao Chen was, he would really fall into the siege of the evil side, let alone only half a step into the Emperor Senior Realm, even if Xiao Chen really broke through the Emperor Senior environment, it is impossible to have too many chances of survival.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya''s implication was to tell Xiao Chen that this task was very dangerous, so he had to think carefully about it.


    Not only Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong, Luo Xing, Li Xiao, Dan Qingyang and other emperors also told Dao Jue about the matter, and also solemnly reminded several people of the danger of this matter.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "I know Master."


    Xiao Chen naturally knew the danger of going to the Palace of the Evil God. Once the powerful evil spirits in Huyue City came back to help, they would indeed be trapped in a tight siege. Although they created opportunities for the frontal battlefield, they undoubtedly sacrificed themselves.


    It can be said that Tianzu''s plan is to sacrifice a small number of people to win the overall situation.


    Although this sounds unacceptable, it is already the best choice at present. Compared with continuing to fight against the evil side in Tiger Leap City, doing so is obviously the most correct choice.


    They didn''t stay here for long at Xiao Chen''s place. After talking about the matter, the master and apprentice chatted a few more words, and then Jun Wuya left.


    After Jun Wuya left, the three daughters of Gu Lingyao came out of the room, looked at Xiao Chen, and asked curiously, "Husband, what did Master say?"


    He didn''t tell Gu Lingyao and the three daughters about this matter. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "It''s nothing, Master just came to inquire about my injury."


    It would be better not to tell Gu Lingyao and the three daughters about this matter, and Xiao Chen has not decided to go there yet, maybe Dao Jue and the others will be responsible in the end.


    However, in the bottom of Xiao Chen''s heart, there was a faint thought, that is, if the war between good and evil could be ended at the expense of a small number of people, then Xiao Chen was willing to give it a go.


    Having witnessed too many sorrows and joys, the separation between life and death, Xiao Chen really didn''t want to see the powerful people in the world die one by one like this.


    Before Xiao Chen was thinking about how to end the war between good and evil as soon as possible and restore peace to the Great Thousand World. Today''s ancestor''s plan is indeed good, but it needs someone to sacrifice. But if it can really end the war between good and evil, Xiao Chen is willing give it a try.


    I sighed secretly in my heart, but what will happen in the end depends on the choices of the arrogant and evildoers tomorrow.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2399

    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen really received the summons from the emperors in the early morning of the next day. Of course, not only Xiao Chen, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, Dan Xin and others also received the summons from the heavenly clan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After talking with the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen went directly to the central hall. Just as he was entering the hall, Xiao Chen saw Dao Jue and Dan Xin walking towards them.


    Seeing that both of them looked a little dignified, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "What''s wrong with you two, you are so lifeless early in the morning."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you are pretending to be confused because you don''t know what?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dan Xin smiled wryly.


    Accompanied by Dan Xin''s voice, Dao Jue on the side also said angrily, "That''s right, brother Xiao Chen, to be honest, I didn''t sleep all night last night, I was struggling all the time, but... oh..."


    Dao Jue only spoke half of what he said, and then changed into a deep sigh. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, without saying anything, and walked into the hall with the two of them side by side.


    In the main hall, the emperors had been waiting for a long time, and Xiao Xiao and Li Chun were also one step ahead. After they were seated one after another, the Tianzu on the main seat spoke slowly after everyone arrived.


    "I believe everyone has already understood the matter. Originally, one of us old guys should be selected to be responsible for raiding the evil god''s palace. However, our old guys have too big a goal after all, and it is not conducive to hiding, so I can only think about it from you guys." One of these little guys has been chosen."


    "You are all arrogance and evildoers in my world, young heroes, everyone''s cultivation has reached the ultimate level, and it can even be said that they are invincible existences in the ultimate level."


    "We old guys also know that this mission is very dangerous. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a narrow escape. Therefore, we have no intention of forcing you. This time is completely voluntary."


    Tianzu briefly explained the matter, and then glanced at Xiao Chen and the others present, but facing the gaze of the Celestial Clan, all the arrogant and evildoers fell into hesitation.


    Everyone really wanted to do something for Great Thousand World, but when things came to an end, they couldn''t help but hesitate.


    In fact, this is also human nature. Knowing that it is death, people will probably hesitate. Moreover, Tianzu said that there are nine deaths and one life. , It is clear that the loss is sent to death.


    Of course, there is also the only chance of life, but that depends on the choice of the evil side. If the final choice of the evil side is to defend Tiger Leap City, then there is probably a chance of survival.


    However, the possibility of this is extremely slim. First of all, compared with Tiger Leap City, the Palace of the Cthulhu must be more important than the Palace of the Cthulhu. So, how could the side of the evil way not come back to help?


    All the Tianjiao and evildoers fell into silence, no one spoke, and no one stood up.


    For this, Tianzu sighed helplessly, he didn''t mean to blame everyone, after all, such a thing really required great courage and firm belief.


    Ants still steal their lives, let alone humans.


    However, now that the arrow is on the string and has to be launched, someone must stand up for this matter.


    Just when Tianzu opened his mouth to say something, or promised something, suddenly, Xiao Chen got up slowly, and said calmly, "I''ll go."


    "Junior brother, you..." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Xiao, who was sitting next to Xiao Chen, was taken aback for a moment, and then said anxiously.


    Originally, I wanted to say Xiao Chen, you are stupid, this is obviously a matter of death, why did you agree, but Xiao Xiao couldn''t say it when the words came to his lips.


    After all, Xiao Chen did this for the sake of the whole world, but he didn''t have such courage. So, what reason does Xiao Xiao have to say anything about Xiao Chen?


    Xiao Chen would take the initiative to stand up, everyone was taken aback, even Tianzu didn''t expect it.


    After all, Xiao Chen is not an ordinary Tianjiao evildoer, or Xiao Chen has surpassed the category of Tianjiao evildoer, and belongs to the first person of the young generation in the world.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen was not the best candidate in Tianzu''s heart, because firstly, Xiao Chen was more important than Dao Jue and others, and secondly, Xiao Chen was also too dazzling, just like the emperors.


    The person who really made Tianzu''s favorite was Dao Jue and any one of them, but Xiao Chen was the one who stood up in the end.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, he wanted to say that Xiao Chen was not the best candidate, but he couldn''t say it out loud, and Xiao Chen also saw what Tianzu was thinking, and smiled slightly.


    "I think it''s best for me to be in charge of this matter. First of all, I am strong enough to ensure the completion of the mission to the maximum extent. Second, if I lead the team, there may be more chances of survival."


    Since Xiao Chen stood up, it was obvious that he had made up his mind to take on this mission of narrow escape.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, if this could end the battle between good and evil as soon as possible and reduce the number of people in the world to perish, then it would be worth it. As for the danger, who is safe at this time?


    As a member of the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen wanted to do what he could for the Great Thousand World, and wanted to give the powerful people in the Great Thousand World a little more hope of surviving. Therefore, when Xiao Chen saw Dao Jue and the others When he was indecisive, he stood up and continued with this task.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tianzu was taken aback, and Dao Jue and the others looked at Xiao Chen with extremely complicated eyes. That''s right, they were scared just now, afraid of death, but Xiao Chen stood up very calmly.


    This made Dao Jue and the others involuntarily feel admiration for Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, finally, Tianzu said seriously, "Xiao Chen, you should have thought it through."


    "I know what I''m doing." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without hesitation.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate in the slightest, Tian Zu breathed out lightly, and looked into Xiao Chen''s eyes, full of admiration. He is indeed the number one person of the young generation in the world. It is really a blessing in the world to have such an arrogance. .


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Ying, and Tian Zu didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately spoke.


    "Okay, then Xiao Chen will be in charge of this mission, and you can choose the supreme powers of the various sects at will."


    Tianzu made a decision, Xiao Chen nodded in response, and then everyone naturally dispersed and walked out of the hall together, Dao Jue and the others looked at Xiao Chen with complex expressions in their eyes.


    With admiration in his heart, at this moment, Daojue and others truly regarded Xiao Chen as the number one person of the young generation in the world, and they willingly accepted and surrendered to Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2400

    Under the complex gaze of Jun Wuya and the others, Xiao Chen directly returned to his residence. Now that he had accepted this task, Xiao Chen had to think about the whole plan. Under the complex gaze of Jun Wuya and the others, Xiao Chen directly returned to his residence. Now that he had accepted this task, Xiao Chen had to think about the whole plan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The whole plan itself is not difficult, what is difficult is how to increase the chance of survival, Xiao Chen has the courage to take on this mission of narrow escape, but it does not mean that Xiao Chen is only seeking death.


    Xiao Chen''s starting point has always been for the Great Thousand World. As a member of the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen wants to do something for the Great Thousand World, that''s all.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t seek to die. In this case, Xiao Chen had to plan in detail to increase the possibility of survival as much as possible, and among them, the most critical thing was the issue of candidates.


    According to Tianzu''s plan, this time Xiao Chen should not lead too many people, no more than 20 people at most, but all of them are powerful people with the highest level of cultivation, so it is most convenient to move.


    Tianzu''s plan happened to be Xiao Chen''s intention, but the selection of these twenty people had to be carefully considered.


    Returning to the residence, Xiao Chen did not tell Gu Lingyao and the three daughters about this matter, but returned directly to the room, and began to think about the details of the entire operation.


    The first is the selection of candidates. According to Xiao Chen''s intention, among the deputy sects of Jianmen, there must be a few people selected. Secondly, the same is true for the supreme powers of the major forces, but in addition to these ordinary supreme powers, there are also For the supreme power of Fumen, at least one or two people should be selected.


    After all, although the supreme power of the Talisman Sect may not be as powerful as other sects'' supreme power, they do have an advantage, which is also the ability that Xiao Chen needs most, that is Talisman Master.


    There are a total of eighteen deputy sect masters in the Talisman Sect, and these eighteen people have all reached the existence of Immortal Talisman Masters, and they can arrange very advanced Talisman Arrays, which is an ability that Xiao Chen needs very much.


    The second is the elixir master, who chooses an elixir master with the highest level of cultivation from the Pill Valley to go with him. This is to heal the wounds in time when a battle breaks out or retreats.


    The general lineup was quickly configured, and at the same time, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also pushed the door in at this time, and when they saw Xiao Chen, they both frowned slightly, "Little brother, what are you doing?" Meaning, you still want to go if you know you are close to death?"


    Hearing this, it was obvious that Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling already knew about this matter, Xiao Chen didn''t hide it, he just smiled and said, "Someone must do it."


    The battle between good and evil has progressed to the present situation, and some things always need to be done by someone. If you don''t go and I don''t go because of the danger, the one who loses in the end must be Daqianshijie.


    Since you are a member of the Great Thousand World, why not do what you can for the Great Thousand World?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and the two fell silent, but soon, Long Qing sat down in front of Xiao Chen, and said seriously, "If that''s the case, then we will go with you too."


    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also wanted to go with him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he shook his head and refused, "No, elder brother, second sister, I have thought about this matter clearly, it is dangerous to go, in case I If there is any accident, Jianmen cannot do without you, so you two need to stay, and Shui Rou and the others need your care, as well as the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo."


    Said, Xiao Xiaoyao and Xiao Xiaoluo, Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a warm smile. Thinking about it, it''s been a long time since I saw these two boys, they should have grown a lot taller.


    I suddenly missed these two brats in my heart, and I didn''t know if I would have a chance to meet again.


    As for Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen really didn''t think about letting them follow. After all, Xiao Chen''s life and death are uncertain when he goes there this time. If anything happens, Qin Shuirou and the others still need the sword sect. Qing, Xuanyuanling''s care.


    However, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing said without hesitation, "Fart, I don''t care, I want to go with you, don''t you dare to take me for a try."


    Saying that, Long Qing grabbed Xiao Chen''s ear with a vicious look, as if many years ago, when the three of them were still young.


    At that time, Xiao Chen was just a fledgling, Xuanyuan Ling hadn''t awakened the memory of his previous life, and Long Qing was a little green snake who didn''t transform into a dragon at all. At that time, the three of them were like this, sharing happiness and suffering together.


    Long Qing''s ears hurt so badly, Xiao Chen repeatedly begged for mercy, and at the same time, Xuanyuan Ling on the side also spoke in a calm and unhurried manner.


    "It''s agreed to have blessings and share hardships, that is, brothers, how can we not be without us at this time, we agreed, let''s go together, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire."


    He didn''t give Xiao Chen any chance to refuse at all, under the strong demands of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen could only nod his head in agreement.


    Sitting back on the seat again, gently rubbing the red ears that were pulled by Long Qing, Xiao Chen rolled his eyes at the two of them and said, "I really admire you, you are going to die, and you are rushing up one by one, yes Do you think it''s too long?"


    "Heh, isn''t it because you are afraid that you will be alone on the road to Huangquan without companions?" Hearing this, Long Qing smiled unabashedly.


    Whether to send him to death or not, even if he really did, for Xiao Chen''s sake, Long Qing would not blink his eyes.


    The three walked out from the small Dongyang domain all the way, and experienced countless hardships along the way. The three of them have always accompanied each other, how could they shrink back because of danger now.


    As Xuanyuan Ling said, even if they are brothers, they must fight together, how could Xiao Chen be allowed to walk alone.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, although Xiao Chen said with disgust on the surface, "You said this, don''t leave me when you die." But his heart was very warm.


    This is the relationship between the three Xiao Chen brothers, no matter what happens, they will never shame anyone, they will die together if they want to die, and live together if they want to live.


    With the addition of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, the three of them discussed the next plan in detail, and soon decided on the final candidate.


    A total of fifteen Da Neng of the Realm, plus the three of Xiao Chen, made a total of eighteen people in the group.


    These eighteen people were all carefully considered by the three of them. Among them were two immortal talisman masters and one immortal alchemy master, and the rest were all powerful in the realm of cultivation.


    Among them, on the side of Jianmen, Xiao Chen chose Li Ke, Wang Songxue, and Mu Lang as the three deputy sects to accompany him. As for the others, they were drawn from different forces.


    Without wasting time, he quickly handed over the list to Tianzu, and Tianzu would naturally contact them, so Xiao Chen didn''t have to worry about it.


    Tianzu''s residence, took the list from Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen who was still calm in front of him, Tianzu signaled Xiao Chen to leave tonight, so as not to have long nights and dreams, Xiao Chen naturally had no objection to this.


    But just when Xiao Chen was about to leave, Tian Zu suddenly said, "Xiao Chen."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head, Tianzu was silent for a while, and finally said very seriously, "Come back alive."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2401

    Hearing Tianzu''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head, looked at Tianzu with a calm expression, nodded immediately, and then strode away. Hearing Tianzu''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head, looked at Tianzu with a calm expression, nodded immediately, and then strode away.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The candidates have been finalized, and they are leaving tonight. For the next Xiao Chen''s time, Xiao Chen will be by Gu Lingyao''s three daughters. This time, Xiao Chen did not tell Gu Lingyao and the three daughters about the attack on the Evil God''s Palace. Naturally, he was afraid that they would be worried, so he just said that he had a mission to go to the Mausoleum City.


    In the residence, Xiao Chen chatted with Gu Lingyao and the three daughters while enjoying this rare and pleasant time.


    "Husband, why did Tianzu and the others send you to the Mausoleum City at this time?" Looking at Xiao Chen, Tianyue asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "The Heavenly Ancestor was afraid that the evil side would attack the Mausoleum City, so he specially sent me there."


    He had already prepared his speech. Hearing the words, the three women didn''t ask any more questions. They seemed to believe what Xiao Chen said, but Xiao Chen didn''t notice. Hearing this, the three women glanced at each other quietly. , a strange color flashed in their respective eyes.


    He didn''t know what the three daughters were thinking, and soon it was night, Xiao Chen bid farewell to the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, this time the three daughters were very obedient and did not pester Xiao Chen any more.


    Go directly to Tianzu''s residence. Here, a kind of supreme power selected by Xiao Chen has already been waiting here. It can be seen that each of them has a dignified expression on their faces, obviously , Tianzu has already told them the matter.


    Knowing that this sneak attack on the Evil God Palace is very dangerous, everyone''s mood is extremely solemn.


    Accompanied by the arrival of Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling, everyone''s gazes were also directed at Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said.


    "Everyone, although this trip is dangerous, but as a strong man in my world, I believe that you will not back down."


    While speaking, Tianzu, Jun Wuya and other emperors also came to Xiao Chen''s side, and gave them many life-saving magic weapons. These are life-saving magic weapons refined by the emperors themselves, and each one is priceless.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and other 18 people are armed to the teeth at this time, and given so many life-saving magic weapons, the emperors also hope that everyone can return safely.


    Without wasting too much time, soon, under the watchful eye of Jun Wuya and other emperors, under the cover of night, Xiao Chen and his party left the Daqianshijie station and rushed towards the Mausoleum City.


    In the night, Xiao Chen and his party hurried on their way, but not long after leaving the Great Thousand World''s residence, Xiao Chen ran into the three daughters of Gu Lingyao head-on.


    The three women were obviously waiting on Xiao Chen''s only way early on. Seeing the three women, Xiao Chen was taken aback, and Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling who were beside him were also taken aback, and then they smiled wryly.


    Obviously, Gu Lingyao''s three daughters must have guessed something, and they also knew that Xiao Chen would definitely not take them there, so they waited here early.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen looked at Gu Lingyao and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Go with you." Hearing this, Hong Xiu said without the slightest hesitation.


    Guessing that Xiao Chen would definitely not be going to the Mausoleum City, the three girls secretly waited here, just to go with Xiao Chen and sneak attack on the Palace of the Evil God.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s answer, Xiao Chen''s expression darkened and he said, "Nonsense, go back quickly."


    This time the mission was very dangerous, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to take the three daughters with him, it was a narrow escape, how could Xiao Chen let the three daughters put themselves in danger.


    It''s just that facing Xiao Chen''s angry shout this time, the three girls had no intention of obeying at all, Tianyue said with a smile on her face.


    "Husband, we know that you are worried about our safety, but the more this is the case, the more we want to go with you."


    "That''s right, even as a husband and wife, even if I die, I will die with my husband." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao on the side also said.


    The three daughters were obviously determined to go with Xiao Chen, despite Xiao Chen''s persuasion, the three daughters persisted.


    Obviously it was impossible to just go back obediently. Seeing this, Xiao Chen felt helpless. Facing the persistence of the three women, Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, then snorted coldly, "Hmph, it''s just nonsense."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen didn''t chase away the three daughters anymore, but led people towards the Mausoleum City again. Seeing this, the three daughters hurriedly followed.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Lingyao''s three daughters would see through in the end, and, seeing the appearance of the three daughters, Xiao Chen also knew that no matter what he said, even if he controlled the three daughters, the three daughters would probably find a chance to go to the Palace of the Evil God by themselves .


    I was moved in my heart, but more worried, but the matter had come to this point, since Gu Lingyao and the three daughters could not be driven away, they could only act together.


    "Okay, don''t worry too much, and, to put it bluntly, if something happens to you in the Evil God Palace, do you think Lingyao and the others will still live alone?" Looking at Xiao Chen''s ugly face, Long Qing smiled road.


    Indeed, with the personalities of Gu Lingyao''s daughters, if Xiao Chen had nothing else to do, they probably wouldn''t choose to live alone. Xiao Chen was worried about their safety, but in fact he was a little concerned, which made things messy.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen sighed lightly, knowing in his heart that this was the case, and in the end he could only choose to acquiesce.


    The journey went smoothly, without encountering any danger, and without being discovered by the evil side, Xiao Chen and his party successfully rushed to the Mausoleum City.


    In the mausoleum city, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about wasting time, it could be said that there was almost no stop, Xiao Chen and his party went directly to the Palace of the Evil God, the hinterland of Hetian Mansion.


    The Mausoleum City is now under the control of the Great Thousand World. Although there are still evil warriors around the Mausoleum City, the strength of these evil warriors is obviously not high. , Therefore, the defense against Mausoleum City is obviously much weaker.


    In this way, it also gave Xiao Chen and others the opportunity to reach the Palace of the Evil God more easily.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and his party wiped out many evil warriors. One day later, Xiao Chen and his party had gone deep into the hinterland of Hetian Mansion, and they were getting closer and closer to the Palace of the Evil God.


    "Sovereign, there is another group of evil warriors ahead. There are about a hundred of them, and they don''t have the ultimate power." Li Ke, who was exploring the way ahead, came to Xiao Chen''s ear and said.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and others have encountered a lot of evil warriors. These evil warriors are scattered in various cities and villages. They are not strong, but they can serve as an early warning.


    Therefore, if Xiao Chen and the others wanted to move forward and reach the Palace of the Evil God without the evil side finding out, they had to annihilate these evil warriors and not give them any chance to take precautions.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2402

    In a small town in front of Xiao Chen and the others, there is a team of more than a hundred evil warriors guarding it, but there is no strong person among them. Hearing Li Ke''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Kill it, remember Make a quick decision, and don''t leave anyone alive." In a small town in front of Xiao Chen and the others, there was a group of more than a hundred evil warriors guarding them, but there was no strong person among them. Hearing Li Ke''s words, Xiao Chen Chen said calmly, "Kill them, remember to make a quick decision, and don''t leave anyone alive."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Ke nodded, and then, under the cover of night, everyone quickly approached the small town.


    The battle broke out very suddenly, and of course, it ended very quickly. After all, among the more than a hundred evil warriors in this team, the strongest among them was only at the level of enlightenment. Facing Xiao Chen and his party, it was impossible to even fight back. Without any ability, he was killed directly.


    Thoroughly clean up the evil warriors in this small town. Things like this, along the way, Xiao Chen and others have done a lot. After all, whenever there are towns or villages, the evil side will usually deploy manpower Defense, although there are not many people, there will be evil warriors in almost every place like this.


    Therefore, in order to successfully reach the Palace of the Evil God without startling the snake, Xiao Chen and his party could only fight all the way here. Fortunately, until now, everyone''s actions have been relatively smooth.


    Easily annihilating the evil warriors in this small town, Xiao Chen asked everyone to rest quickly. After all, after a series of rushing and fighting, the consumption of everyone is not small. Taking advantage of this time, hurry up and restore the spiritual power in the body, naturally very necessary.


    As they get deeper into the hinterland of Hetian Mansion, everyone must maintain their peak state at all times. After all, no one knows when the battle will break out. If they are not in a good state, they will put themselves in danger.


    Naturally, everyone did not lack all kinds of pills. Apart from their own, Jun Wuya and other emperors also gave Xiao Chen and his party all kinds of pills.


    With the help of the pill, an hour later, Xiao Chen and his party continued on their way, heading towards the Palace of the Evil God.


    Time was running out, Xiao Chen and the others had to act quickly, to arrive at the Palace of the Evil God first and complete the surprise attack on the Palace of the Evil God before the evil side reacted.


    In this way, Xiao Chen and his party traveled day and night, and as they got deeper into the hinterland of Hetian Mansion, and as they got closer to the Palace of the Evil God, the number of evil warriors they encountered around them also increased, which made Xiao Chen The travel speed of Chen and his party was much slower.


    But at this time, one must not be in a hurry. It is definitely not cost-effective to be found by the evil side in pursuit of speed. Therefore, Xiao Chen and others became more cautious.


    In three days, Xiao Chen and the others were not far from the Evil God''s Palace, but at this time, a city called Stone City appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    The stone city is not big, but, according to the investigation of Xiao Chen and others, there are quite a few strong men from the evil side guarding the stone city, among them there are five people with the highest level of cultivation, and some others A martial artist from the Great Thousand World who has taken refuge in the side of the evil way.


    There are so many strong men guarding the stone city, so if Xiao Chen and others want to break through, they have to be cautious.


    After some deliberations, in the end, Xiao Chen felt that it would be very difficult to secretly pass through the stone city, and if he was a little careless, he might be discovered by the evil side. Kill them all.


    It''s just that the evil warriors in Stone City are not weak. Although Xiao Chen is confident of winning, the most critical question is how to kill them all without revealing the truth.


    The evil warriors in Shicheng cannot be allowed to report to the ancestor Xie Zun of Huyue City, otherwise, the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and his party will be completely exposed, and if the Xie Zun of Huyue City know that Xiao Chen and others have appeared in Shicheng, That will soon be able to guess the purpose of everyone, so it will fall short.


    Therefore, if you want to kill the evil warriors in Stone City, the best way is still to do it suddenly, and kill these people in the fastest time.


    Hidden in a dense forest outside Shicheng, Xiao Chen planned to do it at night.


    It was not until late at night that Xiao Chen and his party approached the stone city secretly. Obviously, the evil warriors in the stone city did not expect that they would encounter attacks from the powerhouses of the world here.


    You know, this stone city is already in the hinterland of Hetian Mansion, not far from the Evil God Palace, and it belongs to the rear. Who would have thought that a strong man from the world would suddenly appear in Stone City without anyone noticing.


    Precisely because he felt that there would be no fighting here, Shicheng''s defense was very lax, and this just happened to create an opportunity for Xiao Chen.


    The more lax the defenses of Shicheng, the easier it is for Xiao Chen to succeed. Under the cover of night, Xiao Chen and his party quickly entered the city. The city was filled with strong blood, and many rotting corpses could be seen everywhere, constantly emitting bursts of stench.


    For Xiao Chen and his party, they were already used to such a scene, where evil warriors were slaughtered, so it was not surprising.


    "Be quick, don''t give them a chance, act separately." In the city, Xiao Chen whispered to the crowd, to which, the crowd nodded, and then scattered in all directions.


    Split up and kill the evil warriors in Shicheng as soon as possible, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao''s three daughters went straight to the city lord''s mansion together.


    Those evil fighters of the highest level should be in the City Lord''s Mansion, and Xiao Chen''s target was them.


    Although there are five Supreme Realm powers in Shicheng, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, five Supreme Realm powers are not enough nowadays, and now they have half-step emperor''s cultivation. In his hands, he couldn''t even make a single move, so even though there were five supreme powers, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen secretly beheaded many evil warriors, and soon came to the City Lord''s Mansion. Under the perception of his spiritual sense, Xiao Chen quickly found the location of the five evil warriors with the highest cultivation base.


    Sneaking into the City Lord''s Mansion, he didn''t act in a hurry, but beheaded the other evil warriors in the City Lord''s Mansion one by one.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, coupled with the assassination, these evil warriors couldn''t even react, so they fell directly into Xiao Chen''s hands.


    Soon came to the backyard of the city lord''s mansion, where the five cultivators of the evil way were hiding in the dark, Xiao Chen whispered to the three of Gu Lingyao, "Stay here, if someone comes here later, Xiu In order not to exceed you, if you are sure of instant kill, do it directly."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three of Gu Lingyao nodded, and then, Xiao Chen stepped out and entered the room of five evil warriors.


    Not long after, the aftermath of the battle came from the room, but after only a few breaths, the body of one of the evil warriors was seen flying out of the room, obviously, Xiao Chen had already beheaded one of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2403

    One against five is nothing to the current Xiao Chen. Even if he faces five supreme level evil warriors at the same time, Xiao Chen can still easily kill them.


    In a matter of breaths, one person was killed, and then, immediately after, the second evil warrior was also decapitated by Xiao Chen''s sword, and died on the spot.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he killed two extreme-level evil warriors, while on the other side, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others also killed evil warriors everywhere in Shicheng.


    There are a lot of evil warriors in this stone city, but not too many, only a few thousand people, and with the strength of Xiao Chen and others, this number of evil warriors is obviously not enough.


    Although there are only eighteen people in Xiao Chen''s group, you must know that everyone has the highest level of cultivation, and except for Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Gu Lingyao, the cultivation of the others is even higher. Reached the level of Dzogchen.


    With such a force, it is not difficult at all to kill the evil warriors in the stone city. The only thing that needs to be paid attention to is not to let these evil warriors spread the news.


    The battle broke out very suddenly, and it ended very quickly. In less than a cup of tea, Xiao Chen had already beheaded the five supreme-level evil warriors, and outside the house, those evil warriors who had heard the movement The warrior was also directly beheaded by the three daughters of Gu Lingyao.


    Over the years, Gu Lingyao''s three daughters naturally did not relax their cultivation. Moreover, although the talents of the three daughters are not as good as Xiao Chen''s, they are definitely not low, at least they are all at the genius level. The training resources are also the most top-notch, so the three girls have already reached the Dao Realm Dzogchen at this time, and they are only one step away from breaking through to the Supreme Realm.


    The battle on the City Lord''s Mansion was quickly quelled by Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, and all the evil warriors in the City Lord''s Mansion were also beheaded.


    However, apart from the evil warriors, there are more than a dozen warriors from the Great Thousand World who have defected to the evil side in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    These people were originally from the major forces in the Hetian Mansion. After the evil side took control of the Hetian Mansion, these people were greedy for life and afraid of death, so they took refuge in the evil side, and the evil side also spared their lives.


    At this time, in the backyard, the dozen or so great thousand world warriors all knelt in front of Xiao Chen, crying and begging with frightened faces.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, we are all forced, we..."


    As the sect master of the Sword Sect, these people naturally recognized Xiao Chen''s identity at the first sight. They never thought that Xiao Chen would appear in this stone city like a divine soldier descending from the sky. You know, this place is already It''s close to where the evil god''s palace is.


    All of them were pale and kept crying, but in their mouths, everything was forced, forced by the evil side, and they did not voluntarily join the evil side at all.


    Facing these people''s begging, Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change much.


    Although these people may have difficulties, they really chose to surrender because they were powerless to resist the evil side.


    Essentially speaking, these people were not evil fighters, they surrendered to the evil side only because of the situation. At other times, perhaps Xiao Chen would have spared them a life.


    But now, Xiao Chen had no other choice, with a wave of faith, his sword aura surged, and he killed all these ten people on the spot.


    These people used to be warriors in the world, but now, they have taken refuge in the evil side, Xiao Chen doesn''t care whether they are forced or resources, no matter what, these people cannot stay.


    Who can be sure that these people will not betray themselves? Who can be sure that they still have a heart for the world.


    If they were offended, and some of them passed the news to Huyuecheng, wouldn''t it be a big deal at that time, so Xiao Chen killed these people without hesitation.


    Even though they are warriors in the world, since they chose the evil side, they have to pay the price, especially at this critical moment, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to have the slightest bit of benevolence.


    Seeing Xiao Chen beheading these ten people without hesitation, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters beside him didn''t say anything. Although they were women, they also knew that one should not be kind in many cases, let alone lose the big because of small things. , this truth, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters are still very clear.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others on the other side were warriors who did not let go of these great worlds.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The order Xiao Chen gave was to kill them all, including not only the evil warriors, but also those warriors from all over the world who had taken refuge in the evil way.


    Perhaps these martial artists in the Great Thousand World chose to surrender to the evil side because they were afraid of death, but they probably never dreamed that one day, they would die because they surrendered to the evil side, and those who killed them would also die. He is also a martial artist in the world.


    In less than an hour, the evil warriors in Stone City had been completely wiped out. After confirming that there were no survivors, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others came to the City Lord''s Mansion to meet Xiao Chen one after another.


    In the front hall, everyone gathered together, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Brother, how far is it from the Palace of the Evil God?"


    "If there are no accidents, we will arrive in another day." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said, and he will arrive at the Palace of the Evil God in one day. Now Xiao Chen and the others are already very close to the Palace of the Evil God, and the most important thing is Yes, after Shicheng, there are no big cities along the way, at most there are still some villages.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and the others must have a lot easier next time, at least they won''t be blocked by a large number of evil warriors.


    There was only one step away from the Evil God''s Palace. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, then glanced at the tired-looking people, and said slowly, "Rest for an hour, and then set off."


    I know that everyone is very tired. After all, everyone has never really relaxed during this journey. Along the way, everyone''s nerves are tense.


    Physical exhaustion, coupled with mental tension, under the double pressure, everyone is indeed very tired.


    But now is not the time to relax, we must race against time, so Xiao Chen only gave everyone an hour to rest.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone didn''t say much, and immediately swallowed the elixir to restore spiritual energy, closed their eyes and adjusted their breath.


    There is very little time to rest, so, for an hour, everyone must really race against time, because they will soon arrive at the Palace of the Evil God, and that is the most critical time. If they want to survive, everyone must be extremely cautious, and there must be no The slightest slack and carelessness.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2404

    An hour is but a fleeting moment. When the time came, Xiao Chen got up directly. At the same time, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others also opened their eyes.


    Without too many words, everyone left Shicheng in a tacit understanding and went straight to the Palace of the Evil God.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others left Stone City and went straight to the Evil God Palace, on the other side, Yang Chen actually returned from Huyue City to the Evil God Palace at this time.


    The reason why Yang Chen returned was naturally because he received Xie Ming''s order to come to Xie Ming''s palace to collect blood energy for Xie Ming.


    The blood energy gathered by the entire evil side is stored in the evil spirit palace, and this is also an important manifestation of the evil spirit palace. After all, with so much blood energy, the evil side will definitely not give up.


    Yang Chen returned to the Evil God Palace, but at this time he obviously didn''t know that Xiao Chen was also coming towards the Evil God Palace, and it could be said that he had almost reached the Evil God Palace''s nose.


    As Xuanyuan Ling said before, after setting off from Shicheng, Xiao Chen and the others did not encounter a large number of evil warriors along the way.


    At most, when passing through some villages and towns, there will be a small number of evil warriors responsible for guarding them, but these are nothing to Xiao Chen and others.


    It was obviously impossible to stop Xiao Chen and the others with a small number of people.


    Moreover, unless it was really unavoidable, Xiao Chen would choose to directly bypass these villages and towns to minimize the risk of being exposed.


    It was already the fifth day since starting from Mausoleum City, and after five days of advancing, Xiao Chen and his party were finally about to arrive at the Palace of the Evil God.


    As long as they arrived at the Palace of the Evil God, then to a certain extent, the mission of Xiao Chen and the others had already been completed, even if they all fell in the Palace of the Evil God, the mission had already been completed.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to give up easily. In Xiao Chen''s view, since the task had to be completed this time, everyone had to go back alive.


    After breaking through several villages and towns in a row, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the Evil God Palace at nightfall. From a distance, they could already see the entire outline of the Evil God Palace. When they arrived here, Xiao Chen and the others no longer It is necessary to hide their whereabouts, and even make the noise louder, so as to ensure that the evil masters in Tiger Leap City, as well as Xie Tian, ??will receive the news as soon as possible.


    Hiding in the darkness, standing in the sky, looking at the Evil God Palace in front of him, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too excited, because he knew that the real danger would start from this moment, the raid on the Evil God Palace, forcing the tiger to leap over the city This is the first task for all the emperors to come back for help, and then how to escape, in Xiao Chen''s view, is the second task.


    Therefore, for Xiao Chen, the real test has just begun.


    Turning to look at Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, they were about to raid the Evil God Palace. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the three daughters also gave Xiao Chen a reassuring smile.


    In the hearts of the three girls, as long as they could stay by Xiao Chen''s side, they would not be afraid of any danger.


    They looked at each other, and then, Xiao Chen said to the two assistant talisman sect masters, "According to the plan, you two don''t need to show up, and you don''t need to participate in the battle, you just need to successfully lay down the ten thousand calamity killing array. "


    There was no need to let the two Fumen sub-masters participate in the battle, and Xiao Chen even asked Li Ke and Wang Songxue to follow and protect them all the time.


    After all, as immortal talisman masters, the two sub-masters of the talisman gate, rather than letting them fight, it is better to give full play to the advantages of the two of them, that is the talisman array.


    The talisman array was laid out in advance, not to destroy the evil god''s palace, but to deal with the return aid of the evil side.


    When the time comes to face the return of the evil side, with the help of the talisman array, the chances of everyone escaping will obviously be greater, and this is what Xiao Chen planned long ago.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two deputy sect masters of the talisman sect nodded in response, and then everyone split up. Li Ke, Wang Songxue, and the two deputy sect masters of the talisman sect left. On the other side, Xiao Chen Waiting for the others, they rushed directly towards the Palace of the Evil God.


    Having successfully arrived at the Palace of the Evil God, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t need to hide their bodies anymore, and chose to show up directly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There are still evil warriors guarding the Evil God Palace, but many of these evil warriors retreated to the Evil God Palace to heal after being seriously injured in Huyue City.


    Therefore, there are quite a few people who carry them on their bodies. Although there are quite a few people, tens of thousands, their combat power can be said to be very weak, and they are all seriously injured. How strong do you expect them to be? force.


    Moreover, in the entire Evil God Palace, there was no Evil Venerable sitting in command at all, which made Xiao Chen and the others even more unscrupulous.


    As usual, the Evil God Palace at night was shrouded in silence and darkness, but this silence was suddenly broken. The figures of Xiao Chen and others appeared directly above the Evil God Palace, and immediately, without hesitation, directly Let''s start attacking the evil god''s palace.


    There was no sign of whereabouts at all, so, naturally, he was discovered by the evil warriors in the Evil God Palace at the first time, watching an evil warrior soaring into the sky from all over the Evil God Palace, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "Okay, Let''s make a fuss."


    The purpose of coming to the Evil God''s Palace was to make a big fuss, so naturally they don''t have any scruples now, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others also attacked the evil warriors one after another.


    These evil warriors were already injured, and they couldn''t fully display their combat power. In this way, Xiao Chen and the others naturally had no pressure at all.


    And Xiao Chen''s goal is to directly target those evil warriors who have reached the highest level of cultivation. For Xiao Chen, only evil warriors of the highest level can pose a slight threat to everyone. Therefore, Xiao Chen His goal is very clear, that is to be the first to kill these evil warriors whose cultivation has reached the highest level.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, these evil warriors who have reached the supreme level are not Xiao Chen''s all-in-one enemy at all.


    It is really not too difficult for Xiao Chen to kill the supreme power, not to mention, these supreme powers in the evil god palace are all injured, even more so. It was impossible to pose any threat to Xiao Chen.


    In the blink of an eye, two evil warriors with the highest cultivation level died in Xiao Chen''s hands. As for Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others, they also started killing one after another. For a while, the entire Evil God Palace was in chaos.


    There was no defense at all, and it was a sudden attack. Battles broke out everywhere in the evil god''s palace, but it could be said that it was a unilateral massacre by Xiao Chen and others. In the hands of others, there was no effective counterattack organized at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2406

    While speaking, Xie Tian''s eyes burst into murderous intent, and the temperature in the hall instantly reached freezing point.


    Xiao Chen and the others suddenly appeared in the Palace of the Evil God, caught the evil side by surprise, and forced Xie Tian to give up the Tiger Leap City. It is conceivable how strong the anger in Xie Tian''s heart was.


    That night, Xie Ming, Zi Snake, Chi Mei, and more than a dozen evil warriors at the highest level rushed to the Evil God Palace to rescue them. At the same time, Yan Tong also asked Xie Tian in Huyue City. .


    "Then what should we do now? Evacuate directly?"


    Now that he has decided to give up Huyue City, whether to evacuate directly, but after hearing what Yantong said, Xie Tian sneered.


    "No, I want Xiao Chen to stay in the Evil God Palace forever, so we still need to delay for some time."


    The three of Xie Ming left, and the remaining people would definitely not be enough to defend Huyue City, but Xie Tian didn''t plan to evacuate directly, because he wanted to buy time for Xie Ming and others, and he had to completely cut off the Great Thousand World''s response to Xiao Xiao. The possibility of Chen et al.


    Think about it, if Xie Tian gave up Huyue City now, then after attacking Huyue City, the first reaction of Jun Wuya and the others would definitely be to meet Xiao Chen. Dust escapes.


    And Xie Tian wanted to completely cut off this possibility, no matter what, he had to kill Xiao Chen and others in the Palace of the Evil God, so as to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Yan Tong respectfully responded, if it was just to delay time, there would be no problem, moreover, this would indeed create a chance for Xie Ming and the others to kill Xiao Chen.


    Xie Tian vented all his anger on Xiao Chen. On the other side, Jun Wuya and the others at the Great Thousand World''s residence also received the news that Xie Tian, ??Zi Snake, and Chi Mei had left. Immediately, Tian Zu said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, let''s pass on the order to attack Huyue City with all our strength. This time we must make a decisive move."


    Following Tianzu''s order, the powerhouses of all major forces in the Great Thousand World quickly assembled and launched a fierce attack on Tiger Leap City, without giving the evil side any chance to breathe.


    The battle of Huyue City started again, and the meaning of Daqianshijie is also very obvious, that is, to decide the world in one fell swoop, and win the difficult bone of Huyue City in one battle.


    How could it be possible to miss such an opportunity?


    The battle broke out on the side of Huyue City. In the Palace of the Evil God, Xiao Chen and his party were still crazily destroying, beheading and killing the warriors who stayed behind in the Palace of the Evil God.


    The evil warriors at the extreme level were basically beheaded by Xiao Chen. With the ultimate cultivation, now in front of Xiao Chen, they were almost like chopping melons and vegetables, and it was not difficult to kill them at all.


    It was like entering the land of no one, and no one could stop it. After Xiao Chen killed all the evil warriors at the extreme level, the pressure on Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others was naturally greatly reduced.


    Without the great power of the Supreme Realm to stop them, facing the evil warriors below, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others had no threat at all.


    Just when the occupation was already overwhelming, Yang Chen looked at the battle above the sky with an ugly face in the palace of the evil god.


    Speaking of which, Yang Chen was also very surprised, he never expected that Xiao Chen would suddenly appear in the Palace of the Evil God, and, at this time, he also came to the Palace of the Evil God, and collided with Xiao Chen.


    If he had met Xiao Chen before, then Yang Chen would have shot without saying a word, but now, Yang Chen didn''t choose to make a shot. On the contrary, Yang Chen was still looking for opportunities to escape.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen now has a half-step emperor''s cultivation, and his combat power is comparable to that of Xie Ming, no matter how stupid Yang Chen is, he still knows that he is no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent. Fighting against Chen is almost courting death.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen had completely left him behind. At this moment, Yang Chen couldn''t care less about the past enmity, and he only wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    It is very clear that no one can protect him right now, if Xiao Chen finds out, then he is probably doomed, so Yang Chen is very smart not to choose to show his face, but has been hiding in the dark.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at Xiao Chen above the sky with ice-cold eyes, but his feet were not idle, relying on his understanding of the Palace of the Evil God, Yang Chen ran out of the Palace of the Evil God extremely quickly.


    He didn''t choose to fly directly in the air, but walked between the various buildings in the Palace of the Evil God, so that he could better hide his whereabouts.


    The distance from the Evil God Palace was getting closer and closer, and Yang Chen unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he escaped from the Evil God Palace, Yang Chen would be safe. Moreover, Xiao Chen dared to go deep into the hinterland of Hetian Mansion with just a little , and even directly raided the Evil God Palace, without even a supreme power around him, in Yang Chen''s view, Xiao Chen was doomed.


    As long as the ancestral evil venerable of Huyue City returns to help, Xiao Chen will definitely have no way out.


    A smile gradually appeared on his face, and Yang Chen sneered in his heart, "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, no matter how strong you are, you are still going to die, hmph, stupid, to dare to go deep into the evil god''s palace alone, it is simply act recklessly."


    While facing, Yang Chen rushed to the outside of the Evil God Palace, but before the smiles of Yang Chen and the two of them fully bloomed, when they were only one step away from the Evil God Palace, they heard an indifferent voice in front of Yang Chen. sounded.


    "Yang Chen, meeting old friends, where are you going in such a hurry, don''t you even say hello?"


    It seemed that he was about to succeed, but in the end he was blocked by Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t know how Xiao Chen found himself. Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Yang Chen suddenly raised his head, looked solemnly at Xiao Chen who was standing in the air with a teasing smile on his face, and Yang Chen froze in place.


    Xiao Chen also caught Yang Chen''s breath inadvertently, and then followed him all the way, but he didn''t expect it to be Yang Chen.


    For Yang Chen to be in the Evil God Palace, Xiao Chen did not expect that it was indeed a surprise.


    Slowly falling in front of Yang Chen, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter, giving people the feeling of meeting old friends.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Yang Chen stepped back unconsciously. To be honest, Yang Chen really didn''t have the courage to fight Xiao Chen.


    During the Tiger Leaping City, Yang Chen witnessed the whole battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Ming with his own eyes. With such a powerful strength as that of a god and a demon, Yang Chen couldn''t think of resisting at all.


    Xiao Chen step by step After all, Yang Chen retreated step by step, seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Why, are you afraid of me now?"


    "Xiao Chen, you..." Sensing the teasing look in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Yang Chen was furious, but he couldn''t refute it. He was indeed afraid of Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen and himself could say It is not a level of existence at all, and it is completely different from before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2407

    Being directly blocked by Xiao Chen, Yang Chen''s mood can be imagined, if it was in the past, Yang Chen would have fought to the death with Xiao Chen, but now, Yang Chen has no such idea at all, because there is no There is no hope of winning. Being directly blocked by Xiao Chen, Yang Chen''s mood can be imagined, if it was in the past, Yang Chen would have fought to the death with Xiao Chen, but now, Yang Chen has no such idea at all, because there is no There is no hope of winning.


    Yang Chen is now only at the level of cultivation at the highest level. Just in the realm of cultivation alone, Xiao Chen has already tortured Yang Chen. As for defeating Xiao Chen by leapfrogging, Yang Chen would not naively think that I can do it myself.


    Xiao Chen himself could be said to be an invincible combat power under the same realm, and it was simply impossible to defeat Xiao Chen by stepping up the ranks.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a complex expression, Yang Chen finally asked in a deep voice, "Are you going to kill me?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Chen replied with a sneer.


    Ever since Yang Chen followed his master Tao Ming to betray the Great Thousand World, Yang Chen''s master and apprentice have been the enemies of the entire Great Thousand World, and when dealing with enemies, they must be killed.


    If Yang Chen hadn''t betrayed the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen would definitely not have killed him at this time because of the enmity between the two, Jianmen and Hetianmen, but since Yang Chen''s master and apprentice had already betrayed the Great Thousand World, Then there is nothing to say.


    The murderous intentions in his eyes kept gathering, feeling Xiao Chen''s killing intent towards him, Yang Chen''s heart sank, but facing the threat of death, Yang Chen didn''t intend to catch him without a fight.


    Even if there is only a one in ten thousand chance, Yang Chen has to find a way to escape, after all, as long as he doesn''t die, there is still hope, right?


    Staring at Xiao Chen closely, Yang Chen suddenly took out dozens of talisman seals from the ring. These talisman seals were all given to him by his master Tao Ming for registration.


    Dozens of talismans shot at Xiao Chen at the same time. At the same time, Yang Chen ran to the left without hesitation, trying to use the talismans to delay Xiao Chen''s chance to escape from the Palace of the Evil God.


    Yang Chen''s speed was very fast, and those talisman seals also successfully hit Xiao Chen, and all of this happened almost in an instant.


    However, before Yang Chen was happy, Xiao Chen, who was supposed to be held back by the talisman, appeared in front of Yang Chen again at some unknown time.


    The dozens of talisman seals before were not able to stop Xiao Chen at all. Seeing Xiao Chen appearing in front of him again, Yang Chen''s expression darkened, but the movements in his hands did not stop, and he put his own protective power into focus. All the things are displayed in exchange for a chance to escape.


    However, facing Yang Chen''s life-saving things, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, with a sneer on his face, "Yang Chen, don''t you really think that these things can stop me? .¡±


    Yang Chen''s life-saving things are indeed quite a lot, but for Xiao Chen, they are not enough. With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base, these life-saving magic weapons of Yang Chen don''t pose much threat at all.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen pointed out, and a cyan sword gate flashed past, and then directly smashed Yang Chen''s many life-saving magic weapons.


    In front of Xiao Chen, these magic weapons of Yang Chen''s registration are indeed not enough to look at, and it can even be said that they are not vulnerable at all.


    Seeing his life-saving magic weapon in front of Xiao Chen, it was as fragile as white paper, and it was all broken with a light touch, Yang Chen felt a little mixed.


    Perhaps it was difficult to accept for a while, the gap between himself and Xiao Chen would be so huge, and he would have no power to fight back at all.


    At this time, Xiao Chen also walked towards Yang Chen step by step, and said calmly.


    "For a long time, Jianmen and Hetianmen have been hostile, but I don''t care about these things. However, Hetianmen used tricks to kill Senior Longyuan, and they all went to Dragon Palace. This makes me unforgivable."


    "Yang Chen, you should know that my second sister, Long Qing, was originally the dragon girl of the Dragon Palace. If you destroy the Dragon Palace, I will naturally avenge my second sister. Secondly, your masters and apprentices betrayed the world and took refuge in the evil way. It''s heaven and earth, so you said how could I let you go."


    It is impossible to let Yang Chen go, all the previous hatreds, plus the betrayal of the world by Yang Chen''s master and apprentice, each of these things is enough to make Yang Chen die a hundred times.


    Feeling the killing intent constantly emanating from Xiao Chen''s body, Yang Chen''s expression became more serious, but he still didn''t give up.


    "Xiao Chen, it is my master who betrayed the world, and I am also despicable. My master wants to take refuge in the evil way. As a disciple, can I refuse?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Heh, do you still know that Tao Ming is your master? Since that''s the case, at the moment of life and death, you just sold your master naked like this? Push everything to his head?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know if Yang Chen had turned to the evil side, and he didn''t want to guess, but the current appearance of Yang Chen did make Xiao Chen look down upon him a bit. At the critical moment of life and death, he just betrayed Tao Ming nakedly. Xiao Chen despised people.


    Facing the threat of death, Yang Chen didn''t care about the relationship between master and apprentice, and pushed all the faults on Tao Ming.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen''s face became more and more ugly. Now Yang Chen really doesn''t care about the relationship between master and apprentice. Yang Chen just wants to live, and wants Xiao Chen to let him go.


    But now it seemed that Xiao Chen was determined to kill him. Thinking of this, Yang Chen also gritted his teeth, and suddenly attacked Xiao Chen.


    It was already impossible for Xiao Chen to let him go, so he had to give it a go, and maybe he could fight for a chance.


    Anyway, Yang Chen''s purpose was not to defeat Xiao Chen, but to escape.


    But facing Yang Chen''s attack, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously, "The life-saving magic weapon doesn''t work, now you want to use it yourself?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yang Chen didn''t answer, but still attacked Xiao Chen, and slapped out his palm, but for this, Xiao Chen just flicked his robe lightly, and directly shattered Yang Chen''s palm print.


    In front of him, Yang Chen actually thought that he could fight for a chance. I have to say, this was indeed too naive.


    The two fought fiercely, and Yang Chen was not Xiao Chen''s opponent at all. It was just a meeting, and Yang Chen was seriously injured by Xiao Chen''s finger, and the cyan sword glow directly pierced Yang Chen''s shoulder.


    With just one move, the huge gap between the two was unreservedly exposed. With such a big gap, Yang Chen had no chance of escaping at all.


    One finger severely injured Yang Chen, and immediately, with a thought in Xiao Chen''s mind, the sword world directly enveloped Yang Chen, and then, countless sharp sword qi instantly tore Yang Chen into pieces, and before dying, Yang Chen roared unwillingly.


    "Xiao Chen, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    "I''m no match for you alive, so what can you do when you''re dead?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2408

    Killing Yang Chen was not a difficult task for Xiao Chen. Yang Chen''s cultivation was only a mere perfection, so he was almost no threat to Xiao Chen. Killing Yang Chen was not a difficult task for Xiao Chen. Yang Chen''s cultivation was only a mere perfection, so he was almost no threat to Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, if you want to blame, you can only blame Yang Chen''s own bad luck. He appeared in the Palace of the Evil God at this time, and was discovered by Xiao Chen again. Xiao Chen just beheaded him casually.


    After finishing Yang Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t stay idle, and continued to join the battle. There were quite a few evil warriors in the Palace of the Evil God. Although there were no strong ones, they fought against Xiao Chen and the others without fear of death.


    The battle continued, and most of the evil god''s palace was completely destroyed. After a whole night of fierce fighting, the sky gradually brightened, and at this time, the two deputy gate masters of the talisman gate, as well as Li Ke, also came to Xiao Chen Beside him, he looked at Xiao Chen with a serious expression and said.


    "Sovereign, reinforcements from the evil side have arrived."


    For a whole night, with Xie Ming, Zi Snake, and Chi Mei''s cultivation base, it is indeed enough to go all out to reach the Palace of the Evil God.


    It was not much different from Xiao Chen''s expectations. The evil side did not intend to give up the Evil God Palace. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Everything is going according to plan."


    There was already a complete escape plan. To this, Li Ke and the others nodded slightly in response. The Ten Thousand Tribulations Killing Formation has been set up. Although it is impossible to kill Xie Ming and the others directly, at least it can delay for some time. .


    And this period of time was the best hope for Xiao Chen and others to escape.


    Xie Ming and the others were about to arrive, and Xiao Chen also ordered everyone to retreat. Although there were still many evil warriors still fighting fiercely, with the strength of these evil warriors, it was very difficult to threaten Xiao Chen and the others, and they could not stop them Everyone retreated.


    Breaking through the siege, he retreated towards the outside of the Evil God''s Palace, and at the same time, the figures of Xie Ming, Zi Snake, and Yan Tong also appeared outside the Evil God''s Palace.


    Seeing the devastated Evil God Palace in front of them, the eyes of the three Xieming were cold, and Zi Snake said coldly, "I want to die, none of these people can leave today."


    Saying that, Purple Snake took a step forward and disappeared in place. Seeing this, Xie Ming and Chi Mei hurriedly followed.


    The Palace of the Evil God was indeed severely damaged by Xiao Chen and the others, but as long as the blood energy is fine, it is acceptable for the evil ways to do so. Moreover, Zi Snake and the others arrived, and it is bound to completely destroy Xiao Chen and his party forever. Stay in the Palace of the Evil God.


    Xie Tian meant not to let Xiao Chen and any of them go, and after the Purple Snake and the others arrived at the Palace of the Evil God, they also directly chose to do it, not giving Xiao Chen and others the slightest possibility of escape.


    However, at the same time as the three of them were about to step into the Palace of the Evil God, a talisman array shot up into the sky, it was the killing array of myriad calamities arranged by Xiao Chen in advance.


    This Ten Thousand Worlds Killing Formation is a top-notch talisman formation at the immortal level. It is very lethal and threatens the powers of the Supreme Realm. The robbery and killing array still takes a certain amount of time.


    Trapped in the Ten Thousand Tribulations Killing Formation without warning, but the faces of the three Xieming remained unchanged. At their level, the talisman formation basically didn''t pose too much threat, unless it was a talisman master of the emperor level. I don''t know the talisman formation, but unfortunately, no matter it is the side of the evil way or the side of the Great Thousand World, there is only one talisman master who has reached the emperor level, and that is the master of the talisman gate, but he did not come to the evil god palace.


    Although the talisman array arranged by Zhijing Da Neng is not bad, it is still not as good as it should be.


    "Hmph, trying to trap us with just this talisman array? It''s just a joke." With a sneer, Zi Snake said lightly.


    At the same time, Xie Ming on the other side directly took out a talisman compass at this time, and threw it out without hesitation. In an instant, the formation in the talisman compass was activated, and the two talisman arrays immediately canceled each other out. Broken.


    It can be said that it didn''t take much effort to unlock the killing array of ten thousand calamities, and the formation was shattered. The three of Xie Ming didn''t stop, and continued to rush towards the palace of the evil spirit.


    However, when the three arrived at the Evil God Palace, Xiao Chen and his party had already left.


    Looking at the devastated Evil God''s Palace after the battle, the three of Xie Ming''s expressions were extremely ugly. They looked at each other, and the three chased directly in the direction where Xiao Chen and his party fled.


    Xiao Chen and his party did not escape according to the route they came, because if they did that, they would definitely be caught up by the evil side.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    According to Xiao Chen''s initial thoughts, everyone fled in the opposite direction, rushing out of Hetian Mansion first, and even rushing out of the Great Thousand World. In this way, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    As for escaping directly back to Huyue City or Mausoleum City, the evil side is not stupid, so it is naturally impossible to give Xiao Chen and the others such an opportunity. If they fled directly to Huyue City and Mausoleum City, they would probably be intercepted on the way. At that time, they must be under siege.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and his party did not flee in the direction of Huyue City and Mausoleum City, but in the opposite direction, the three of Xie Ming led their men to chase and laughed, "It''s not too stupid."


    From Xie Ming''s point of view, Xiao Chen''s decision was undoubtedly the most correct, fleeing in the opposite direction was the last chance of life.


    It''s just that even so, Xiao Chen and the others had only a glimmer of hope, and it was still very difficult to escape in reality.


    The three of Xie Ming all chased after them, and behind them, a large number of evil warriors also followed closely. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others who escaped first, also directly sacrificed the space spirit boat at this time, increasing their speed to the extreme .


    "Third Brother, there is an entrance leading to Xiaoqian World in front, shall we go in directly?" Xuanyuan Ling asked while running away.


    Ahead, at the edge of Hetian Mansion, there is an entrance leading to Xiaoqian World. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded without hesitation and said, "Let''s go in first."


    This space spirit boat was naturally gifted to Xiao Chen and others by the ancestors of heaven. With the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and others should be faster than Xie Ming and the others.


    However, who would have thought that Xie Ming and the others were also riding in the space spirit boat at this time.


    It''s not surprising that the evil side owns a space spirit boat, and this Xiao Chen had already thought of it, so when he heard Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen chose to enter that little thousand world without hesitation.


    In Hetian Mansion, the possibility of Xiao Chen and others escaping is too slim. After all, this is the territory of the evil side. Only by rushing into this small world can Xiao Chen and his party have the possibility of escaping. At that time, they will find other ways to return In the Great Thousand World, he had never thought of avoiding the pursuit of the evil side in Hetian Mansion, and this was the only hope Xiao Chen could see.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2409

    To fish in troubled waters, Xiao Chen and others have the possibility of escaping only if the water is muddied. If they stay in Hetian Mansion, it is nothing more than catching a turtle in a urn. Therefore, Xiao Chen and others can only leave Hetian Mansion, no matter which side they enter. The world, this is the possibility of escape. To fish in troubled waters, Xiao Chen and others have the possibility of escaping only if the water is muddied. If they stay in Hetian Mansion, it is nothing more than catching a turtle in a urn. Therefore, Xiao Chen and others can only leave Hetian Mansion, no matter which side they enter. The world, this is the possibility of escape.


    The speed of the space spirit boat was very fast, and within a short time, Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the entrance to this unknown little world.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know much about this Small Thousand World. After all, there were eight thousand entrances to this Small Thousand World everywhere in the Great Thousand World.


    However, this was nothing to Xiao Chen and the others. Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen and his party drove the space spirit boat and rushed in directly.


    Not long after Xiao Chen and the others entered the entrance of this little thousand world, Xie Ming and the others also arrived in a space spirit boat. Looking at the entrance of the space passage in front of them, Xie Ming said with a faint smile on his face.


    "Want to survive? But it''s a pity, Xiao Chen, you''re thinking too simply, thinking that leaving Hetian Mansion will give you a chance of survival?"


    Saying that, Xie Ming and the others also drove the space spirit boat and rushed directly into the space passage.


    In the space passage, Xiao Chen didn''t have any good ideas for the next plan, after all, even Xiao Chen himself didn''t know what was going on in the Xiaoqian world at the other end of the space passage.


    Up to now, I can only take one step at a time. Anyway, it is better than staying in Hetian Mansion.


    In a pitch-black space passage, Xiao Chen, Xie Ming, and the two space spirit boats passed quickly one after the other, and both sides increased the speed of the space spirit boat to the extreme.


    And under such rapidity, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and his party to rush out of the space passage first. However, when they stood on the deck and saw the scene in front of them, the expressions of Xiao Chen and the others changed. It was ugly in an instant.


    Evil warriors, the starship of the evil warriors, in other words, that is to say, this small thousand world is probably already controlled by the evil side.


    I didn''t expect that the other end of the space channel would be like this, and with the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, many evil warriors flew out of the starship directly, and they obviously sensed Xiao Chen and others. exist.


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t help feeling a sense of despair in their hearts, but at this moment, Xiao Chen said decisively, "Don''t stop, just rush over and talk."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen took the first step, flew away from the space spirit boat, and stopped those attacking evil warriors.


    The space spirit boat is absolutely indestructible, without the space spirit boat, with everyone''s own speed, it is impossible to escape the pursuit of the evil side, so Xiao Chen chose to try his best to keep the space spirit boat from being damaged.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s attack, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others also followed, while the others manipulated the space spirit boat and flew directly into the distance, following behind Xiao Chen and the others, preparing to break through the defense of the evil warriors.


    Realizing that Xiao Chen and the others were warriors from the Great Thousand World, the warriors in charge of guarding the evil way naturally took action directly, but with Xiao Chen''s strength, as long as there is no evil master to attack, the ordinary warriors of the evil way are no match for him at all.


    Like a sharp sword, Xiao Chen, with the cooperation of Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others, quickly tore a gap in the defense line of the evil side, and the space spirit boat followed Xiao Chen and others to successfully complete the broke through.


    There is no intention of fighting at all. After all, the goal of Xiao Chen and others is to escape, not to annihilate these evil warriors. After breaking through the direction of the evil warriors, Xiao Chen and others returned to the space spirit boat, and then disappeared directly into the starry sky .


    They were not able to stop Xiao Chen and the others. At the same time, not long after, the space spirit boat that Xie Ming and the others were riding in the space channel also appeared very quickly.


    In fact, Xie Ming already knew that this little thousand world was completely controlled by evil warriors, so when he learned that Xiao Chen and others had entered this little thousand world, Xie Ming only smiled and didn''t worry too much color.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Looking at the line of defense that Xiao Chen and others successfully broke through, Xie Ming didn''t have the slightest surprise or annoyance. He knew that these people alone would definitely not be able to stop Xiao Chen, but with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, Xie Ming said lightly .


    "Xiao Chen, do you think that if you enter the Apocalypse Realm, you will have the hope of escaping? As everyone knows, it is the same in this Apocalypse Realm and Hetian Mansion."


    The Apocalypse Realm is the name of this small thousand world, and it is also controlled by the evil side. Moreover, all the forces in the Apocalypse Realm who do not obey the evil side have been killed. It is a person who has become evil.


    In the Apocalypse Realm, Xie Ming still didn''t think it was possible for Xiao Chen to escape.


    After the voice fell, Xie Ming also directly took out the sound transmission talisman, contacted the major forces in the Apocalypse Realm, and began to search for Xiao Chen and others. , It is tantamount to completely trapping Xiao Chen and others in the Apocalypse Realm. Unless there are emperor-level figures from the Great Thousand World to rescue, Xiao Chen and others have no possibility of leaving the Apocalypse Realm.


    After doing all this, Xie Ming''s heart was full of confidence, Xiao Chen could no longer escape from his own palm, this Apocalypse Realm was the place where Xiao Chen fell.


    As soon as Xie Ming made a move, it completely sealed off all the escape routes of Xiao Chen and the others, and came to close the door and beat the dog. On the other side, they didn''t know that the Apocalypse Realm had fallen into the hands of the evil side, and everyone felt extremely heavy .


    I thought I could win a chance, but who would have thought that this would be a dead end. In the space spirit boat, everyone''s expressions were very ugly, and it could even be said that they were a little desperate.


    As for this, Xiao Chen still did not give up. Although the situation was worse than expected, but now, everyone has not fallen into the hands of the evil side. hope.


    So, looking over everyone, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "When we received this mission, we knew that it was a narrow escape. Now our lifeline has not been completely cut off. Although this small world has been controlled by the evil side, at least we have not fallen into the evil way. In the hands of one party, in this way, there is still a chance of escape, and even if the final result is death, I think I will die before you, but we should not give up hope until the last moment."


    After the words fell, everyone was slightly taken aback, and then they all looked at Xiao Chen and nodded in response. Before the last moment, Xiao Chen''s words gave everyone a glimmer of hope again. This is indeed the case. Faced with such a situation, If everyone is in despair, then there is really no hope.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2410

    The current situation was indeed very bad, but Xiao Chen still did not give up hope, even if there was only a glimmer of life, Xiao Chen would definitely give it a go. The current situation was indeed very bad, but Xiao Chen still did not give up hope, even if there was only a glimmer of life, Xiao Chen would definitely give it a go.


    With Xiao Chen''s encouragement, everyone gradually calmed down, and immediately began to discuss the next countermeasures.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, the evil side probably has blocked the space channel of this small world. Under such circumstances, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen and others to escape from this small world. Moreover, everyone in the Great Thousand World Emperor Zun, it is estimated that it will be difficult to come to the rescue in a short time.


    Therefore, the only thing Xiao Chen and the others can do now is to go through twists and turns and delay time. After all, it is impossible for Xie Ming and the others to stay in this small world forever, because Xie Ming and the others are indispensable on the frontal battlefield.


    Once the time dragged on for too long, under the pressure of the frontal battlefield, the evil side would inevitably recall Xie Ming and the others. By then, without Xie Ming and the others, the pressure on Xiao Chen and his party would naturally be much less.


    At that time, even if he was facing an evil master, with Xiao Chen''s strength, he would be able to deal with him for a while.


    The evil side wants to close the door and beat the dogs, but what Xiao Chen and the others have to do is to delay time and deal with Xie Ming and the others in this small world as much as possible.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s idea, everyone nodded in agreement, after all, this is currently the best and only way.


    An agreement was reached, and Xiao Chen and his party also dismissed the idea of ??returning to the space passage. According to Xiao Chen''s guess, the space passage at this time has probably been completely sealed, and even going there would be meaningless.


    Flying directly towards the depths of this small world, Xiao Chen and his party will then be entangled with the evil side in this small world.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others made their decision, on the other side, after the space channel was sealed, Xie Ming and the others left directly and did not choose to stay here, because with the strength of Xiao Chen and the others, there was no way to break through it. The seal of Purple Snake and Chimei.


    At the same time, Xie Ming has also sent a message to the major forces in today''s Apocalypse Realm. For a time, countless starships rose from the sky on all continents in the Apocalypse Realm, searching for Xiao Chen and others in the endless starry sky. whereabouts of people.


    In the Apocalypse Realm, no power dares to disobey the order of the evil side. There is no way. The Apocalypse Realm, after such a long time, the Apocalypse Realm has already been firmly controlled by the evil side.


    With Xie Ming''s order, all warriors in the Apocalypse Realm joined in the hunt for Xiao Chen and his party, but on the space spirit boat, Xie Ming''s party was not fast. After all, there is no trace of Xiao Chen. , Xie Ming and the others did not have a direction.


    "Xie Ming, we don''t have much time, we must kill Xiao Chen and the others as soon as possible." Inside the spirit boat, the three of them were sitting together, Zi Snake looked at Xie Ming and said, his expression was also a little dignified.


    Compared with Xiao Chen and the others, Xie Ming and the others are also under a lot of pressure. After all, without the three of them on the frontal battlefield, the evil side must suffer. Once the situation drags on for too long, the frontal battlefield is likely to collapse directly .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xie Ming naturally knew this too, but after hearing what the purple snake said, Xie Ming smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I will be able to find out where they are within three days."


    It was Xie Ming''s confidence to find the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and the others within three days, and then kill them.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Purple Snake nodded slightly, three days was still affordable, but if Xiao Chen and the others were still not found after three days, they probably had to return to the frontal battlefield.


    Xie Ming seems to be extremely confident, and in fact it is. Xie Ming has already laid a net of heaven and earth, and at this moment, this big net is constantly shrinking.


    Secretly contacted the suzerains of the major forces in the Apocalypse Realm, Xie Ming secretly issued several orders to them, and after receiving Xie Ming''s orders, these suzerains did not dare to disobey at all, but firmly carried out.


    Floating in the starry sky, within half a day, Xiao Chen and the others encountered their first siege.


    The one who made the move was a big sect in the Apocalypse Realm. They had received Xie Ming''s order to come here to search for the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and the others. They didn''t expect to actually meet Xiao Chen and his party.


    The space spirit boat and the star ship met. At this time, on the star ship, an old man with the cultivation base of the fairy emperor did not choose to act immediately. Instead, after seeing the space spirit ship of Xiao Chen and others, he immediately ordered Withdrew, and at the same time contacted Xie Ming through the sound transmission talisman.


    He didn''t intend to fight Xiao Chen and others at all, but upon seeing this, Xiao Chen ordered without hesitation, "Kill, don''t leave anyone alive."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care what the identities of these people were, he directly ordered the massacre. For a while, Li Ke, Wang Songxue and other supreme powers directly attacked, destroying the starship and killing all the people on it. beheaded.


    But even though Xiao Chen''s reaction was dissatisfied, Xie Ming had already received the news and confirmed the location of Xiao Chen and the others. A cold smile appeared on Xie Ming''s face and said, "Xiao Chen, you still hope where to run."


    As he said that, Xie Ming used several sound transmission symbols in a row, and then he and others also drove the space spirit boat to the place where Xiao Chen and the others were.


    The location of Xiao Chen and the others was finally exposed. Although Xie Ming and the others hadn''t arrived yet, in the dark, warriors from the entire Apocalypse Realm had already surrounded the space where Xiao Chen and the others were.


    Things went smoother than Xie Ming expected, as long as he knew Xiao Chen''s approximate location, Xie Ming was sure that he could directly surround Xiao Chen to death without giving him any chance.


    In fact, in the next half day, Xiao Chen and the others also discovered that something was wrong. In just half a day, everyone had already encountered more than a dozen starships. The warriors were also beheaded to death, but the sudden appearance of such a starship here seemed extremely abnormal.


    You know, the current location of Xiao Chen and the others is in the starry sky of the Apocalypse Realm, and it is also a starry sky far away from the mainland. How could there be so many starships in such a starry sky for no reason.


    There can only be one explanation, that is, everyone''s positions have been exposed, and these starships are all for their own party.


    Standing on the deck of the space spirit boat, watching Li Ke and others destroy a starship again, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest joy on his face. On the contrary, he said with some seriousness, "I''m afraid we are already surrounded."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2411

    "I''m afraid we are surrounded." Having encountered more than a dozen starships in half a day, Xiao Chen had already guessed a rough idea in his mind. "I''m afraid we are surrounded." Having encountered more than a dozen starships in half a day, Xiao Chen had already guessed a rough idea in his mind.


    It is estimated that when the first starship was launched, the whereabouts of his party had been completely exposed, and Xie Ming was the first to completely surround this starry sky.


    Xie Ming must also know that these local fighters in the Apocalypse Realm are no match for Xiao Chen and his party at all, and they don''t even need Xiao Chen to do it himself. They only need to send out a supreme power to destroy them with ease. These starships kill the warriors on them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Gu Lingyao and the others on the side all had serious expressions on their faces and said, "Have they been discovered so quickly?"


    This was only less than a day, if it was as Xiao Chen said, wouldn''t the situation become very dangerous.


    In fact, there were some things Xiao Chen hadn''t said yet, the current situation was no longer dangerous but a real near-death situation.


    Xie Ming must have been prepared to deal with Xiao Chen and the others'' breakout, so they did not immediately close the encirclement. As a result, no matter what Xiao Chen and the others did, they would always be in Xie Ming''s encirclement.


    And if you don''t want to break out at this time, it will be too late when Xie Ming and the others arrive, and it will be even more difficult to break out at that time.


    Not ordering an immediate search of the encirclement, this is like boiling frogs in warm water, instead of directly driving Xiao Chen and the others to a dead end, on the contrary, it gave Xiao Chen and his party the illusion that the situation was not too bad.


    But in fact, now Xiao Chen and his party can basically be said to be fish on the chopping board, and they only need to wait for Xie Ming to arrive before they can deal a fatal blow.


    Moreover, apart from these, Xie Ming must have other backhands. Based on Xiao Chen''s understanding of Xie Ming, Xie Ming''s mind is meticulous, and he will definitely be fully prepared.


    The situation will only be worse than imagined, and it is estimated that it will be more and more difficult to break through now, because the warriors in the Apocalypse Realm obey Xie Ming''s orders and only encircle but not attack.


    The entire encirclement is moving with the movement of Xiao Chen and others, that is to say, no matter where Xiao Chen and others go, they are always surrounded by Xie Ming, and Xie Ming can always know Xiao Chen''s situation. Chen et al.


    Thinking that Xie Ming should be here soon, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly in his heart, this Xie Ming is indeed a headache, not to mention his thoughtfulness, and his methods can be called old-fashioned, to be honest, Xiao Chen would rather face an evil master , and he didn''t want to face Xie Ming, but there was no way, Xiao Chen had to face Xie Ming now, and he was still competing with Xie Ming under such an absolute disadvantage.


    The situation on Xiao Chen''s side can be said to be extremely dangerous, and on the other side of Huyuecheng, the evil side also gave up Huyuecheng after a day and night of resistance.


    However, this was voluntarily surrendered by the evil side, so the loss was not too great, and Daqianshijie finally got its wish to take down Huyue City.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As a result, both Huyue City and Mausoleum City fell into the hands of the Great Thousand World, and the situation seemed to be gradually tilting towards the Great Thousand World.


    It''s just that even though the tigers leaped over the city successfully, Jun Wuya and the other emperors didn''t feel too happy, because everyone was worried about Xiao Chen''s situation.


    Just after taking the Tiger Leap City, the emperors came to the hall of the City Lord''s Mansion after arranging the defense, and gathered together to discuss how to rescue Xiao Chen and others.


    "Xiao Chen and the others have entered the Apocalypse Realm?" Hearing the latest situation of Xiao Chen and others, Luo Xing said solemnly.


    Regarding this, Lunar Heaven also said in a deep voice, "Apocalypse Realm, a small world in Hetian Mansion? I don''t know what''s going on inside."


    "I know a little about the situation in the Apocalypse Realm, and it''s not complicated, but the only problem now is that the entrance of the Apocalypse Realm is too close to the Palace of the Evil God. I''m afraid that the Apocalypse Realm may have already been controlled by the evil side. If it is true If so, then Xiao Chen and the others will be in danger." Dao Xiong said.


    The Apocalypse Realm is just a small world, so it is naturally impossible for the emperors to respect it. The only worry now is whether the Apocalypse Realm is controlled by the evil side. If it is controlled by the evil side, then Xiao Chen and others will escape The Apocalypse Realm is really dangerous.


    At that time, as long as the evil side controls the exit of the Apocalypse Realm, they can directly catch the turtle in a urn, and Xiao Chen and others can''t even run away.


    Everyone spoke one after another, and after hearing the words, Jun Wuya said lightly, "Don''t doubt, the Apocalypse Realm must be controlled by the evil side, and, if my predictions are correct, the space channel of the Apocalypse Realm may have been sealed at this time. Well, with Xiao Chen and his abilities, they can''t break it."


    Jun Wuya''s guess was quite correct, but after hearing what he said, everyone fell into silence. If this is the case, what should we do?


    Unless the emperors came to support them, Xiao Chen and the others would have no way to survive.


    However, although the evil side gave up Huyue City, they did not evacuate to the extreme, but stationed in a city not far from Huyue City. It seemed that they were obviously planning to prevent the emperors from going to the rescue.


    With Xie Tian and others blocking the way, it is basically impossible for the emperors to go to the Apocalypse Realm for rescue. Moreover, Huyue City has just been captured, and sending people to rescue is likely to be counterattacked by the evil side, which will lead to Losing Huyuecheng would be a waste of all previous efforts.


    Thinking of this quickly, Dao Xiong shouted angrily, "These damned evil warriors are extremely sinister."


    Dao Xiong yelled furiously, but Xie Tian''s choice was indeed the most correct from a certain point of view. Today''s Great Thousand World side, just like the evil side before, is caught in a difficult choice.


    On the one hand, Xiao Chen and the others were in a dead end. If they didn''t save them, they might die, and on the other hand, if they chose to rescue them, the unstable Huyue City might be lost again.


    The feng shui turns, and the feelings of the evil side are perfectly reproduced in the emperors of the Great Thousand World, and this is also Xie Tian''s handwriting.


    After learning that the Evil God Palace was attacked, Xie Tian made the most correct choice in the shortest possible time, which put all the emperors in the Great Thousand World into the current dilemma.


    To save or not to save, is to sacrifice Xiao Chen and others and fight steadily, or take a crazy gamble to rescue Xiao Chen and others.


    For a moment, the opinions of the emperors were divided. Dao Xiong, Luo Xing, Li Chun and others must be in favor of rescuing Xiao Chen. No matter what, they should not give up on Xiao Chen.


    However, on the other side of the lunar calendar, Yun Chen and the others believed that the overall situation should be the most important thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2412

    In the Lord''s Mansion of Huyue City, Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong, Lunli Tian and other emperors were arguing endlessly. In the Lord''s Mansion of Huyue City, Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong, Lunli Tian and other emperors were arguing endlessly.


    "Fart, if it weren''t for the sacrifice of Xiao Chen and the others, how could the current situation be possible? If Xiao Chen is not saved, wouldn''t it chill the hearts of many warriors in my world." Dao Xiong shouted angrily.


    And hearing Dao Xiong''s words, the Lunar Heaven on the other side was also unwilling to show weakness, "Yes, I recognize Xiao Chen''s contribution, but the current situation is like this, if he rescues people by force, what will Huyue City do? With the Tiger Leap City in hand, hand it over to the evil side?"


    The two sides insisted on their own opinions, and neither one would accept the other. Along with the quarrel between the two sides, Jun Wuya, who was above the chief seat, suddenly spoke.


    "It''s useless for you to continue arguing like this. I wonder if I can listen to the old man?"


    Jun Wuya opened his mouth slowly. Hearing this, everyone also turned their attention to Jun Wuya. Facing everyone''s gaze, Jun Wuya said softly, "The situation is complicated now, and we want to rescue Xiao Chen. It''s also very difficult, but the old man thinks that the best way to rescue Xiao Chen is to keep exerting pressure on the frontal battlefield."


    "Now Xie Ming, Zi Snake, and Chi Mei from the evil side are chasing and killing Xiao Chen. Without the three of them, the strength of the evil side on the frontal battlefield is definitely not as good as ours. We can use pressure to kill Xie Ming." I will be forced back in three days."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong, Luo Xing and others'' eyes lit up, and they said with joy in their hearts, yes, this is a good way.


    It is unrealistic to go directly to the Apocalypse Realm to rescue Xiao Chen, and the evil side will not let the emperors reach the Apocalypse Realm easily.


    Since this is the case, then do the opposite and use the pressure on the frontal battlefield to force the three of Xie Ming back.


    Just imagine, if the frontal battlefield can''t stand it anymore, can the three of Xie Ming still care about chasing and killing Xiao Chen and the others? It is obviously impossible. Once the frontal battlefield is defeated, the entire evil side will be in danger.


    Therefore, if it is really difficult to maintain the evil side on the frontal battlefield, then the three of Xieming will definitely withdraw immediately, and without the three of Xieming, Xiao Chen and the others will naturally be safe.


    Secondly, Jun Wuya''s method also ensures that Tiger Leap City is safe, it can be said to be the best of both worlds.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, even Lunli Tian and Yun Chen have nothing to say, indeed this is the best way.


    Without too much hesitation, Dao Xiong was the first to express his opinion, "Okay, Brother Wu Ya''s idea is good. Next, we will attack the evil side. I don''t believe that the three of them will not withdraw."


    Dao Xiong agreed, and immediately, Lunlitian and Yunchen nodded in agreement under the gaze of everyone.


    Increase the pressure on the evil side on the frontal battlefield, and force the evil side to withdraw the three of them under the pressure of the frontal battlefield. This is the only thing the emperors can do for Xiao Chen and the others at this time.


    However, it will take time for the method of the emperors to be successful, that is to say, Xiao Chen and the others still have to rely on their own strength in the Apocalypse Realm, and persist for a few days, so that they can last until the three of Xie Ming withdraw.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that the emperors obviously don''t know the situation in the Apocalypse Realm, and they don''t know what happened to Xiao Chen and others. In just one day, Xiao Chen and his party are already in heavy siege. Under such circumstances, they want to persist for a few days , is simply extremely difficult.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about the affairs of the emperors. At this moment, Xiao Chen and his party finished off the starship in front of them, and were driving the space spirit boat to rush in another direction.


    Xiao Chen''s goal now is very simple, that is to break through the encirclement, only by breaking through can he continue to deal with the evil spirits, once he is completely besieged to death, he will be powerless to recover.


    The speed of the space spirit boat was raised to the extreme, Xiao Chen wanted to break through the encirclement in one go.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s solemn expression, everyone knew how tense the situation was now. Although Xie Ming hadn''t made a move yet, but if they continued, everyone would really be a victim of the urn.


    "Third brother, no, we are moving forward, and these bastards are also moving, and we are still surrounded."


    These major forces in the Apocalypse Realm acted completely in accordance with Xie Ming''s instructions, only besieging but not attacking, Xiao Chen and others moved, and they followed suit to ensure that Xiao Chen and others were always surrounded.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly, "It''s okay, the speed of the space spirit boat is much faster than that of the starship, I believe it will not be long before we will encounter the encirclement."


    As soon as Xiao Chen finished speaking, Li Ke on the deck suddenly shouted loudly, "Sovereign, I saw it, I saw the starship."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and his party immediately came to the deck. As expected, from a distance, dozens of starships could be seen appearing at the end of the line of sight. Obviously, this was where the encirclement circle was located.


    Immediately, a cold light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he said coldly, "Don''t stop, rush over."


    Now that the encirclement has been seen, the next step is to break out of the encirclement at all costs, and must break out of the encirclement before the evil spirit arrives.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen jumped off the space spirit boat first, and directly attacked these starships. Seeing this, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Li Ke and others naturally followed closely behind, only Gu Lingyao and the three daughters were left behind. On the space spirit boat, responsible for manipulating the space spirit boat forward.


    Dozens of starships have tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of warriors on them. However, for Xiao Chen and others, there is no need to worry about this. None of these warriors in the Apocalypse Realm are strong , So far, the strongest people Xiao Chen and others have encountered are nothing more than Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation bases.


    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, everyone quickly tore open a hole, and these major forces in the Apocalypse Realm had no way of stopping Xiao Chen and others'' footsteps.


    It can be said that it was very easy to break out of the encirclement, but when Xiao Chen and others had just broken through the encirclement, a space spirit boat flew towards them in the distance.


    Xiao Chen, who had just returned to the deck, saw Xie Ming who was also standing on the deck of this space spirit boat at a glance, and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    I didn''t expect Xie Ming to come so fast, but now is not the time to get entangled with him, if there is only one Xie Ming, Xiao Chen is naturally not afraid, but beside Xie Ming, there are also two Xie Ming, Zi Snake and Chi Mei. .


    Once he was entangled by them, Xiao Chen would deal with Xie Ming, and the rest of Zi Snake, Chi Mei, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others would have no way to stop them.


    He left quickly without hesitation, and the speed of the space spirit boat was instantly increased to the extreme, but for this, Xie Ming sneered, "Xiao Chen, it''s already like this, do you think you can still escape? ?¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2413

    Although Xiao Chen and his party successfully broke out of the encirclement, Xie Ming also arrived in time. At this time, Xiao Chen chose to run away without the slightest hesitation. Seeing this, Xie Ming naturally quickly chased after him.


    After finally finding Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, it is naturally impossible for Xie Ming to give Xiao Chen any chance to escape. Moreover, Xie Tian has also sent a letter saying that on the frontal battlefield, the Great Thousand World is constantly exerting pressure. With the three of Xie Ming, the evil side is indeed a little hard to resist, so I still hope that Xie Ming can solve the matter of Xiao Chen and others as soon as possible, and return to the frontal battlefield.


    The frontal battlefield was tight, and Xie Ming naturally couldn''t waste any more time, so his eyes were also flickering coldly, as if he would not give up until he killed Xiao Chen.


    The two space spirit boats were speeding one after the other in the endless starry sky. Whether it was Xiao Chen or Xie Ming, they had already increased the speed of the space spirit boat to the extreme.


    Speeding all the way, but seeing that there was no way to get rid of Xie Ming and the others, the mood of Xiao Chen and his party became more and more solemn, Xuanyuan Ling even whispered to Xiao Chen.


    "Third brother, this is not good, we will definitely be caught up."


    Xuanyuan Ling could see that with the current situation, if there was no other way, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not be able to get rid of Xie Ming and the others, and as time went on, they would definitely be caught up by Xie Ming and the others.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen also frowned slightly. He naturally knew the truth, but both sides had space spirit boats, and Xie Ming was biting him hard at this time, and it was not easy to get rid of him.


    They also have space spirit boats, and there is almost no difference in speed. In this case, how can they get rid of Xie Ming and the others?


    Let people delay for a moment? This is definitely unrealistic. Although there are three of them, Xie Ming and the others are all at the level of Xie Zun. Even if Xie Ming has not really broken through the level of Xie Zun, it is only half a step of Xie Zun''s level, but his battle Strength is indeed no different from that of ordinary evil spirits.


    With such a lineup, even if Xiao Chen makes a move, it is estimated that it will be difficult to delay. No matter how strong and confident Xiao Chen is, it is absolutely impossible to face three evil masters at the same time.


    Without being able to do this, the situation seemed to have fallen into a critical situation, and Xiao Chen and the others seemed to be facing a dead end.


    Although Xie Ming has not yet caught up with himself and the others, but after a long time, there will definitely be a moment to catch up. Once Xie Ming blocks the way, it is estimated that Xiao Chen and his party are doomed. It is not enough to counter the power of the three evil masters.


    Xiao Chen frowned, constantly thinking about the countermeasures, but in Xiao Chen''s view, there seemed to be no good solution now.


    Can''t escape, can''t fight, everything seems to be in a dead end.


    The two space spirit boats were still in the starry sky, traveling quickly, almost forgetting the time, and having no direction at all, in the end, even Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know where they were now.


    All he wanted was to keep speeding up, and it would be best to be able to throw Xie Ming and the others far away, but regarding this, Xie Ming had no intention of giving up at all, and still firmly bit behind Xiao Chen and the others.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, after such a long time of chasing, Xie Ming and the others seem to have narrowed the distance a little. Although this distance does not seem to be a big deal now, in the long run, it is obvious that they will be overtaken.


    The space spirit boat of Xie Ming and others is faster than Xiao Chen''s? This is obviously impossible, the only difference lies in the people who control the space spirit boats on both sides.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, Xiao Chen is now personally controlling the space spirit boat, while Xie Mingyi is controlled by Chi Mei, an evil venerable. As a real evil venerable, Chi Mei will control the space spirit boat , the speed can naturally reach the extreme. In this way, it is not difficult to understand that the speed is faster than Xiao Chen and others.


    In this way, the two sides chased each other and fled, and shuttled quickly in the starry sky of the Apocalypse Realm all the way.


    And as the distance got closer and closer, on the deck, Xie Ming also found the right opportunity to point out, and the blood-red finger went straight to the space spirit boat of Xiao Chen and others.


    Xie Ming wanted to destroy the space spirit boat of Xiao Chen and others, completely blocking the possibility of Xiao Chen and his party escaping.


    Facing Xie Ming''s attack, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then said to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing beside him, "Brother, Second Sister, you can control the space spirit boat."


    Facing Xie Ming''s attack, obviously only Xiao Chen could resist, and others simply did not have this ability. Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen directly handed over the control of the space spirit boat to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling. Needing Xiao Chen, he came to the deck in one step, and pointed out the same blood-red finger that was facing Xie Ming. A cyan finger flashed past, and then the two collided fiercely.


    Xiao Chen made a timely move, which narrowly avoided the damage to the space spirit boat. It was not enough, and because Xiao Chen couldn''t continue to control the space spirit boat, the speed of the space spirit boat slowed down again.


    As for this, Xie Ming naturally guessed it long ago, so, seeing Xiao Chen make a timely move to block his attack, Xie Ming not only did not show any anger, on the contrary, a smile flashed in his eyes, "Xiao Chen, Do you think you can escape like this?"


    Saying that, Xie Ming launched an attack again, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to resist. Next, Xie Ming kept attacking, and Xiao Chen also kept resisting. For a while, Xiao Chen had no chance to control the space spirit boat.


    Xie Ming wanted to hold Xiao Chen back and prevent Xiao Chen from controlling the space spirit boat. Without Xiao Chen controlling the space spirit boat, the speed of the space spirit boat would naturally not be comparable to before. Xie Ming and the others are naturally getting closer.


    "Little brother, no, they are too fast. If this continues, they will be caught up sooner or later."


    Long Qing, who was in control of the space spirit boat, also noticed that the distance between the two sides was getting closer, and at this moment, he shouted to Xiao Chen anxiously.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen had already guessed what Xie Ming meant, knowing that Xie Ming was deliberately trying to hold him back, not giving him the chance to control the space spirit boat.


    But even if he knew this, Xiao Chen had nothing to do, because if Xiao Chen didn''t act, Xie Ming could directly attack the space spirit boat, and once the space spirit boat was injured, everything would really be over.


    Therefore, even if he understood everything, Xiao Chen had no choice. Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen could only resist Xie Ming''s attack while shouting in a deep voice, "Don''t worry about the others, just do your best."


    In the current situation, Long Qing and the others must have no choice but to let them stop thinking too much and try their best to escape.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2414

    With the cultivation base of Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others, controlling the space spirit boat, the speed is naturally not as fast as the two evil lords Chi Mei and Zi Snake, and Xiao Chen doesn''t need to be responsible for blocking the constant attacks from Xie Ming. There is simply no way to control the space spirit boat. With the cultivation base of Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others, controlling the space spirit boat, the speed is naturally not as fast as the two evil lords Chi Mei and Zi Snake, and Xiao Chen doesn''t need to be responsible for blocking the constant attacks from Xie Ming. There is simply no way to control the space spirit boat.


    Xie Ming had obviously made up his mind, to hold Xiao Chen back or else he would have time to control the space spirit boat. If this continues, with Chi Mei and Zi Snake''s cultivation base, sooner or later they will be able to catch up with Xiao Chen and the others.


    The distance between the two sides was constantly being drawn in. Although the speed was not fast, Xie Ming and the others were indeed getting closer and closer to Xiao Chen and the others.


    The two space spirit boats kept pulling into the distance. If this continues, it won''t be long before Xie Ming and the others can directly block the way of Xiao Chen and his party.


    A look of helplessness flashed in his eyes. Now that things were up to now, Xiao Chen really had no choice. After all, no matter how many plans he had, it would be very difficult to put them to good use under such circumstances.


    To put it bluntly, the difference in strength between the two sides is still too great. If the person who came this time was only Xie Ming himself, then it wouldn''t matter if Xiao Chen fought him, but it''s a pity that there are also Zi Snake and Chi Mei, so together Come on, Xiao Chen had no chance of winning at all.


    At the same time, by sending three evil masters, Xie Tian''s intention was very clear from the beginning, that is, not to give Xiao Chen any chance of turning things around.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And Xie Ming knew this very well, so this time, he didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance at all.


    Although Xie Ming admired Xiao Chen very much and felt a sense of sympathy, there were some things that could not be helped, each was his master, and Xie Ming could only kill him.


    After all, the evil side had already lost the last battle between good and evil, and this time it cannot be lost again, so Xie Ming must kill Xiao Chen.


    There was a tinge of pity in his heart, but there was no mercy in his hands, the attack had never stopped at all, and for this, Xiao Chen could only helplessly fight back.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Xie Ming constantly fighting each other, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters beside him could not help at all. With the three women''s cultivation level, they were no match for Xie Ming at all, and they couldn''t even take a single blow from him.


    There was worry on her face, but there was nothing she could do about it, but the three girls didn''t have much fear. As the three girls said before, as long as they could stay by Xiao Chen''s side, even if they died, the three girls would not be afraid.


    The three girls knew the danger of this trip from the beginning, but they still chose to follow Xiao Chen without the slightest hesitation, so even if they were in a dead end, the three girls would not have the slightest fear.


    The silver teeth were important, the three girls fixed their eyes on Xiao Chen in front of them, they didn''t care about the space spirit boat that was getting closer and closer, and at the same time, Xiao Chen seemed to be aware of the three girls'' eyes, and there was a helpless look on his face. said with a smile.


    "This time it seems that there is no way to recover."


    When he said this, Xiao Chen had helplessness and self-mockery on his face, but he was not afraid. After hearing this, the three daughters of Gu Lingyao also smiled slightly and said, "We are not afraid."


    The four of them looked at each other, and they didn''t see the slightest fear in each other''s eyes. They were not afraid of death, as long as they could be by each other''s side, that was enough.


    Seeing the appearance of the three women, Xiao Chen felt mixed feelings, but at this moment, everyone didn''t know where this place was, but, right in front of everyone, a space barrier appeared.


    Space barriers, this is the place that divides the boundaries of a world, and there used to be space barriers in the eight wild worlds.


    But what makes people feel strange is that above the space barrier of the Apocalypse Realm, there is actually a huge black hole, like a huge mouth of an abyss, with a bloody mouth that wants to swallow everything.


    The appearance of the mysterious black hole stunned Li Ke and others, and then they shouted nervously. "Sovereign, look..."


    Hearing the voice of Li Ke and others, Xiao Chen also turned his head to look. Even with Xiao Chen''s eyesight, he had never seen a black hole in space.


    This is not a space channel, but a mysterious black hole, Xiao Chen has never seen it before, let alone touched it.


    Instinctively, Xiao Chen felt a strong and dangerous aura from the mysterious black hole, and such aura made Xiao Chen shudder.


    This was a trembling from the depths of his soul, as if he was constantly telling Xiao Chen that this thing was dangerous and he had to stay away from him as soon as possible.


    Sure enough, as the space spirit boat got closer and closer to the mysterious black hole, a huge suction force also appeared, as if it wanted to suck Xiao Chen and others into it.


    Sensing the emergence of this huge suction, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, who were controlling the space spirit boat, also shouted nervously, "Little brother, no, you have to come here as soon as possible, the suction is too strong."


    This suction force was not something that Xiao Chen and the others could resist, and the crowd had never seen such a force.


    The space spirit boat was almost on the verge of losing control, and Xie Ming on the other side also saw this mysterious black hole.


    For the existence of the mysterious black hole, Xie Ming and others obviously knew about it a long time ago. After all, the Apocalypse Realm was already under the control of the evil side. After controlling the Apocalypse Realm, the evil way discovered this mysterious black hole.


    In fact, even Xie Tian came here in person and studied it, but the final result was disappointing, because even Xie Tian had no way of knowing what this mysterious black hole was.


    It''s not a space channel, let alone where this mysterious black hole leads to. Even Xie Tian finally wanted to enter it to test it out, but it was full of dangers.


    Even Xie Tian couldn''t find out the mystery of this mysterious black hole, and even felt a strong sense of danger, so later, the evil side just gave up here and never approached it again.


    Unexpectedly, after chasing and fleeing, the two sides came to the mysterious black hole. Looking at the mysterious black hole, Xie Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity. For human beings, the unknown is often the most terrifying thing, because you don''t know what to do. Know what kind of danger is hidden behind it.


    "Slow down a bit." Xie Ming had no choice but to speak because he was afraid of the mysterious black hole in his heart.


    Seeing that Xie Ming and the others slowed down, Xiao Chen''s eyes were also fixed on the mysterious black hole, hesitating slightly, Xiao Chen quickly made a decision, and said to Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, "Rush in."


    "What?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    "Rush in, this is our only chance of survival." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice.


    Although Xiao Chen also felt the danger of this mysterious black hole, facing the pursuit of Xie Ming and others, Xiao Chen had no choice. This was the only chance for everyone to escape. Even Xiao Chen didn''t know how great this chance was, but Compared to being caught up by Xie Ming and the others, there must be a chance of survival. Although this chance of survival may be very small, or even non-existent, Xiao Chen can only give it a go now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2415

    Facing the hot pursuit of Xie Ming and the others, the mysterious black hole in front of him, in Xiao Chen''s view, was the only chance for him and the others. Facing the hot pursuit of Xie Ming and the others, the mysterious black hole in front of him, in Xiao Chen''s view, was the only chance for him and the others.


    Although life and death are also unpredictable, at least there is still a sliver of uncertainty. If they stay and are blocked by Xie Ming and others, they will really die.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen couldn''t help shouting at this time. Hearing Xiao Chen''s shout, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were stunned for a moment, and then the two also gritted their teeth, and immediately stopped controlling the space spirit boat, letting this mysterious The powerful suction of the black hole sucked the space spirit boat into it.


    Seeing the space spirit boat of Xiao Chen and others being directly sucked in by the mysterious black hole, Xiemen''s face also sank and said, "Is the boat dead? Xiao Chen, do you really think that this will give you a chance of survival."


    Xie Ming had no way to stop Xiao Chen and the others, because of the mysterious black hole, Xie Ming didn''t dare to approach it, so he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Chen and the others were sucked into the black hole and then disappeared.


    In the end, he was still unable to kill Xiao Chen with his own hands, but Xie Ming also knew that this was Xiao Chen''s desperate gamble, and the gamble was for a slight change in the mysterious black hole.


    Regarding this, Xie Ming felt a little depressed, but there was nothing he could do. At the same time, Zi Snake and Chi Mei also came to the deck, looking at the mysterious black hole in front of them, they both said with ugly expressions, "Now what to do?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Go back, even my father can''t see through the mysterious black hole, what can we do, and, entering the mysterious black hole, Xiao Chen and the others are also close to death." Hearing this, Xie Ming said lightly.


    Xie Ming did not expect that the final result would be like this, and on the other side, Xiao Chen and his party who were sucked into the mysterious black hole immediately felt endless pressure all around them.


    These pressures not only oppressed everyone''s physical bodies, but even shocked everyone''s souls. They even became dazed, and their eyelids became extremely heavy. Even Xiao Chen couldn''t resist it for long. When his eyes went dark, he immediately fainted dead past.


    No one knows what the mysterious black hole is, Xiao Chen and his party can be said to be the only people in the world who have entered the mysterious black hole.


    But at this time, Xiao Chen and the others were naturally unaware of everything in the mysterious black hole. Under the strong pressure of the black hole, everyone passed out.


    And the space spirit boat that everyone was riding on was like a flat boat in the sea at this time, floating in the huge waves, not knowing where the end point was, and where this mysterious black hole would take everyone.


    Everything can only depend on God''s will, even Xiao Chen is powerless to change anything at this time.


    At the same time when Xiao Chen and the others rushed into the mysterious black hole and Xie Ming and the others had no choice but to give up, on the frontal battlefield, according to the discussions of the emperors, they kept putting pressure on the evil side.


    It can be said that battles can almost break out at any time, and in the face of the constant pressure from the Great Thousand World, the evil side can only fight and retreat in order to exhaust the edge of the Great Thousand World.


    Just after a big battle, Jun Wuya and Tianzu sat opposite each other, drinking the tea in front of them, Tianzu sighed softly at this moment, "Has it been two days?"


    Hearing Tian Zu''s words, Jun Wuya nodded slightly, it has indeed been two days, but there is still no movement from the evil side, and Xie Ming and others show no signs of withdrawing.


    This had to make Jun Wuya worry, in the face of such a huge pressure, Xie Tian and Xie Ming and the other three withdrew. In this way, it seemed that they were determined to kill Xiao Chen and the others.


    Thinking of the current situation of Xiao Chen and others, even Jun Wuya couldn''t help frowning secretly, but at this moment, Tianzu said something that shocked Jun Wuya even more.


    "Actually, the Apocalypse Realm is not an ordinary small world. It can be said to be the gateway to the Great Thousand World." Tianzu took a sip of tea slowly, and then said lightly. ,


    portal? Hearing Tianzu''s words, Jun Wuya seemed to have thought of something suddenly, his face changed drastically, "You mean........."


    Jun Wuya obviously knows some secrets, and this is not surprising. After all, Jun Wuya''s strength lies here. In the whole world, there are very few things Jun Wuya doesn''t know, which can also shock Jun Wuya so much. There are also few things.


    Seeing Jun Wuya''s ugly face, Tianzu shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "It seems that you also know that, in fact, I have always been worried that the Apocalypse Realm fell into the hands of the evil side. After all, the Apocalypse Realm is too important, but now Xiao Chen They are in the Apocalypse Realm again, I am worried..."


    "Are you worried that they will pass through the mysterious black hole?" Hearing this, Jun Wuya interrupted before Tian Zu finished speaking, his face became extremely serious.


    Both Jun Wuya and Tianzu mentioned the mysterious black hole, and they seemed to have guessed whether Xiao Chen and the others would directly enter the mysterious black hole. If so, it would be really dangerous.


    Jun Wuya didn''t know what the mysterious black hole represented, because even with his strength, he couldn''t detect anything about the mysterious black hole.


    However, as the help of heaven, Tianzu knew more about the mysterious black hole, so Tianzu called it the portal. Of course, Tianzu didn''t tell anyone about these things, because Tianzu It seems that it is like a Pandora''s box, once opened, the consequences are estimated to be disastrous.


    Tianzu and Jun Wuya both talked about the mysterious black hole at the same time, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and others wandered in the mysterious black hole for an unknown amount of time. Finally, everyone left the mysterious black hole and appeared in an endless starry sky among.


    In front of Xiao Chen and the others, there was still a huge mysterious black hole, which should be another exit of the mysterious black hole, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know about it at this time, because everyone fell into a coma.


    And in the space, the spirit boat is also drifting with the waves in the endless heart because no one controls it, and it doesn''t know where it will go in the next second.


    Time seems to have stopped completely in this endless starry sky, and I don''t know how long it has passed, one day, two days, or one month, two months.


    And as time slowly passed, Xiao Chen, who was in a coma, finally slowly opened his eyes.


    At first, he was still a little confused, but after regaining consciousness soon, Xiao Chen looked at the endless starry sky in front of him, but An sighed in his heart, "It seems to be a success."


    I was fine, and after checking the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Li Ke and others, I found that everyone was fine, they just fell into a coma, which made Xiao Chen My mood calmed down a little, and I finally escaped, but I just don''t know where everyone is now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2416

    Surviving the catastrophe, Xiao Chen moved Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others into the cabin, and after feeding the ammunition to everyone, Xiao Chen came to the deck and looked around everything. Surviving the catastrophe, Xiao Chen moved Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others into the cabin, and after feeding the ammunition to everyone, Xiao Chen came to the deck and looked around everything.


    Although it was extremely dangerous to hold on to a life, and Xiao Chen made a bet right, the mysterious black hole gave everyone a chance.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, as long as he is not dead, there is still hope for everything. After all, only by living can there be infinite possibilities, but the most important thing now is to find out where everyone is now.


    Right now is the endless starry sky, and the mysterious black hole has long since disappeared, and Xiao Chen has no direction, after all, he doesn''t even know where Xiao Chen is now.


    In desperation, Xiao Chen manipulated the space spirit boat, avoiding in one direction, planning to look for a continent first, confirm where this place is, and then make plans.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was driving the space spirit boat to force it, three days later, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others woke up one after another. After they woke up, they all asked where this place was, and about this, Xiao Chen could only Can tell them they don''t know.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Third brother, did we come to other small thousand worlds through the black hole of space?" Standing on the deck with Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling guessed that three days had passed, but he still hadn''t seen any continent.


    For the past three days, Xiao Chen has been heading in one direction, so no matter what, he should be able to meet at least one continent, and no matter how bad he is, he should be able to meet people who are also traveling in the starry sky.


    It''s just a pity that for three days, Xiao Chen and his party didn''t even see a single person, and Xuanyuan Ling guessed whether they had come to that unknown little world through the mysterious black hole.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer because he couldn''t be sure, but when the two were talking, Long Qing shouted excitedly in the cabin, "Little brother, Lingyao and the others are awake."


    The three of Gu Lingyao were the weakest among the crowd, so naturally they were the last to wake up. Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen was also overjoyed, and then hurried into the cabin, seeing that Gu Lingyao and the three girls were all After waking up, Xiao Chen was sure, and then asked with a smile, "How is it? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "Husband, don''t worry, we are all fine." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters also smiled slightly.


    After personally checking the bodies of Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, and confirming that there was nothing serious about the three daughters, Xiao Chen was finally relieved, and the third daughters naturally asked Xiao Chen what happened.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen could only tell the three women truthfully that the mysterious black hole had indeed saved his and others'' lives, but now, Xiao Chen didn''t know where they all appeared.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s face was a bit solemn when he talked about the current situation, Tian Yue also smiled and comforted, "Husband, it''s a great fortune to be alive, anyway, as long as we live, sooner or later we will be able to return to the Great Thousand World."


    Tianyue opened her mouth to comfort, Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu naturally echoed this, hearing what the three girls said, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "Well, you are right, being alive is already lucky enough , as for where it is, don¡¯t care.¡±


    As long as he is alive, he has the hope of returning to the Great Thousand World. After chatting with the three women for a while, Xiao Chen returned to the deck again. Although Xiao Chen''s mood improved a lot with the awakening of Gu Lingyao and the three women, but still He didn''t dare to take it lightly, because everything around him was too strange for Xiao Chen to be careless.


    In addition, it took another half a month of continuous marching, and finally, a continent appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Unable to reach the boundary at a glance, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and directly let Xuanyuan Ling land on this continent. The most important thing now is to find out where everyone is.


    The space spirit boat slowly landed in an uninhabited mountain range on this continent, and when the space spirit boat was put away, Xiao Chen and his party left the mountain range directly.


    This time, Xiao Chen and his party were lucky. They saw the town just after they left the mountain range. Although the area was small, they finally saw people. As long as they asked clearly what this place was, Xiao Chen and the others could plan to return to Daqian. world affairs.


    Stepping towards the town, Xiao Chen and his party entered the city smoothly. After all, this is just a Xiao Chen, the management is naturally very lax, and there is no such thing as a fee for entering the city.


    After entering the city, Xiao Chen saw a few soldiers who were in charge of guarding the gate of the city. They said they were soldiers, but they were actually just a few old men.


    Stepping forward, Xiao Chen said politely, "Old people, this junior would like to ask where is this place?"


    Yep? Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, these veterans were taken aback for a moment, and then said softly, "This is Lin Country, Wanshan City, why, you don''t even know where it is?"


    Hearing this, several people also looked at Xiao Chen and the others suspiciously. Speaking of which, Xiao Chen and the others all looked quite noble, and all of them were dressed in extraordinary clothes. They could tell at a glance that they were not ordinary people. That''s why, The reason why these veterans would answer Xiao Chen''s questions patiently.


    However, after hearing what these people said, Xiao Chen and the others were completely taken aback, Lin Guo, Wanshan City? What kind of place is this, I''ve never heard of it.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen and the others thought that they must have traveled to a small world. Immediately, Xiao Chen took out a spirit stone, handed it to these veterans, and asked, "Old man, hurry to What is the name of this continent? And this world......"


    Just one Lin Country and one Wanshan City are obviously not enough for Xiao Chen to know what this place is, but these veterans were stunned by Xiao Chen''s question. How do you know what this continent is called? There is no world yet, and these few veterans don''t know it at all.


    This is like asking an ant what the world is, can it answer you?


    But when they saw the piece of spirit stone that Xiao Chen handed over, they were taken aback for a moment, and then they said excitedly, "Essence stone..."


    Apparently, in the eyes of the elders, the spirit stone in Xiao Chen''s hand was called the primordial stone, but at the same time as they were shocked, they saw an obese monk wearing a monk''s uniform appearing in front of everyone, facing Xiao Chen clasped his hands together and said solemnly.


    "This benefactor, the poor monk sees your black face, I am afraid that there will be a bloody disaster in the near future. The poor monk is a monk. Since he met the benefactor by fate, he will not stand by. This is the prayer beads consecrated by the poor monk himself, which can protect the benefactor Survive this calamity safely, Amitabha."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2417

    Faced with this monk who suddenly appeared, Xiao Chen and the others were taken aback, but seeing the solemn monk with a precious face, everyone didn''t think much about it, and Xiao Chen also bowed back.


    "Master, thank you for your kindness, but......"


    With Xiao Chen''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that the string of Buddhist beads in the monk''s hand is something that can be seen everywhere on the street, and it is not a magic weapon at all. As for the consecration and other things the monk said, Xiao Chen would not believe it.


    Xiao Chen directly opened his mouth to refuse, but before Xiao Chen finished speaking, the monk interrupted directly, "Amitabha, this benefactor, the poor monk intends to help you, I hope the benefactor will not refuse."


    He didn''t even have the right to refuse. When he said this, the monk didn''t change his face in the slightest. He really looked like a highly respected eminent monk.


    However, at the same time that the monk stopped Xiao Chen and the others from going, some people around the city gate started talking in low voices.


    "It''s Monk Hua again, these outsiders are in a terrible situation, and they will probably be blackmailed by Monk Hua again."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Yeah, alas, which temple did this damn Monk Hua come from? It''s extremely disgusting."


    Obviously, in this small Wanshan City, there are quite a few people who know this monk, but whenever he is mentioned, everyone can''t help showing a touch of hatred in their eyes. Obviously, the monk''s reputation not good.


    Logically speaking, since he is a monk, he shouldn''t be hated by so many people, but the expressions of many people around him don''t seem to be pretending, especially the hatred in their eyes.


    However, the monk didn''t care about it at all, and directly stuffed the Buddha beads into Xiao Chen''s hands, and then clasped his hands together, "Amitabha, please accept it as a benefactor."


    The monk forced the Buddha beads into Xiao Chen''s hands, Xiao Chen was extremely helpless about this, this is indeed a string of the most ordinary Buddhas, it has a fart effect.


    But now Xiao Chen is not in the mood to entangle with the monks. After taking the Buddha at will, Xiao Chen is ready to leave, and he still needs to know where this place is as soon as possible.


    However, Xiao Chen wanted to leave, but the monk disagreed. He moved and once again blocked the way of Xiao Chen and others. Seeing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and looked at the monk with a cold expression.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gradually gloomy face, the monk acted as if he didn''t see it, and said with the appearance of an eminent monk, "The benefactor is merciful, and the poor monk will help the benefactor to get through this calamity safely. I hope the benefactor can recite in my Buddha Be merciful, give me some money."


    Yep? This monk wants money? Hearing this, not only Xiao Chen, but also Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling beside him turned pale. After saying so much, how could everyone still not understand that this shit monk came here for money from the beginning.


    Gu Lingyao said even more angrily, "Hey, didn''t you say that you are a monk, and monks pay attention to having both sleeves empty, you..."


    Gu Lingyao was going to scold her, but before she could finish her sentence, Xiao Chen directly interrupted, "This master, a small gesture is not enough to be respected."


    Xiao Chen was actually a little upset in his heart, but since he was unfamiliar with the place of life, Xiao Chen was not far from causing trouble. Moreover, his intuition told Xiao Chen that this monk was not simple, so Xiao Chen still took it out of his ring. Some gold coins were handed to the monk.


    A few gold coins are nothing to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen basically has no need for gold coins now.


    However, facing the gold coins handed over by Xiao Chen, the monk didn''t even look at them. He still closed his eyes slightly and said slowly, "Amitabha, poor monks won''t accept these worldly things. Donors still give money to poor people. It would be better if some primordial stones came from the monk."


    At first, I thought that this monk had transformed, or that everyone had misjudged him, but after hearing this, everyone realized that this monk is definitely not a good product, he doesn¡¯t want gold coins, he wants spirit stones, and he still has appetite The mother is not small.


    Immediately, Long Qing couldn''t help shouting, "Monk, don''t push yourself too hard, get out of the way."


    I am not in the mood to entangle with this crazy monk anymore. From the very beginning to the present, no one can see that this monk has come here for the spirit stone from the very beginning.


    Facing the current situation, the people around didn''t seem to find it strange, and all of them showed expressions that should be taken for granted. It seems that this monk did this kind of thing in Wanshan City not once or twice. Everyone I''m completely used to it.


    Looking at the monk coldly, Xiao Chen''s tone became extremely cold and said, "Master, we have no intention of enmity with the master, and I hope the master will not make mistakes."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen was about to leave again in a flash, giving Lingshi, which is absolutely impossible.


    Although some mere spirit stones were nothing to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was very disgusted with the monk''s tricks of stealing and abducting, so he didn''t have the slightest liking for the monk.


    If it wasn''t because Xiao Chen had more important things to do now, Xiao Chen would probably have to take action directly to teach this crazy monk a lesson.


    Not in the mood to entangle with the monk, Xiao Chen just wanted to enter the city as soon as possible to find out where this place is, but just when Xiao Chen passed the monk, he saw the monk whispering softly without changing his face, "Amitabha, my Buddha Mercy, benefactor, the disaster of blood and light has come."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen immediately felt an extreme danger coming from the monk. The fat monk who looked ordinary before, now went to give Xiao Chen an extreme sense of oppression.


    Moreover, before Xiao Chen could react, and the monk did not see any movement, an invisible force suddenly hit Xiao Chen''s abdomen, and there was a surge of energy and blood in his body, and even Xiao Chen couldn''t help it spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing Xiao Chen spit out a mouthful of blood, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others on the side all glared at him, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that this monk must be responsible for all this.


    Glaring at the fat monk with a dignified face, Long Qing shouted coldly, "Monk, you are courting death."


    No one saw the monk make a move, but all of this was absolutely inseparable from the monk. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the monk, and so was Xiao Chen, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, there was a hint of shock .


    He had clearly taken precautions just now, but it was useless at all. The monk still easily injured himself, and, from the monk, Xiao Chen felt a power that he had never had before. I have never felt it in any of the emperors. The only thing that is somewhat similar is the master Jun Wuya, who seems to have shown such power before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2418

    Xiao Chen looked at the monk solemnly, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the monk still had a dignified expression on his face, as if the person who did it just now was not him at all. Xiao Chen looked at the monk solemnly, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the monk still had a dignified expression on his face, as if the person who did it just now was not him at all.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, but Long Qing, who was defecating, couldn''t help it, and punched out directly, and then a loud and clear dragon cry resounded, seeing Long Qing rushing to move, Xiao Chen wanted to stop him, but he could still One step late.


    From the monk''s methods and aura just now, Xiao Chen already knew that the obese monk in front of him was definitely not simple. Moreover, Xiao Chen hadn''t seen through the monk''s cultivation level until now.


    Logically speaking, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is impossible for him to see through even the cultivation base of an emperor-level figure, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen couldn''t see through this monk at all.


    He wanted to stop Long Qing, but failed to catch up, and at the same time, facing Long Qing''s angry punch, the monk was completely unmoved, folded his hands together, and said softly, "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. "


    Accompanied by the monk''s voice, behind him, a golden light shot up into the sky. At the same time, a phantom of a Buddha slowly emerged. For a while, the monk really gave people the feeling that the Buddha is alive.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The golden light is very soft. It has to be said that the monk in front of him is definitely practicing the most pure Buddhist skills. He is majestic and upright without the slightest sense of evil.


    At the same time, with the appearance of the golden light, Long Qing was directly blown away. Facing such an ending, Xiao Chen and the others were taken aback.


    Everyone could see that Long Qing''s punch just now definitely didn''t hold back the slightest bit, but even so, Long Qing didn''t even touch the fat monk''s clothes in the end, which shows the strength of the fat monk. Absolutely extraordinary.


    But the fat monk obviously didn''t have the intention to kill, nor did he seriously injure Long Qing, he just knocked Long Qing into the air.


    Standing up, Long Qing also looked at the fat monk in front of him with fear, his eyes were full of solemnity, and at this moment, the fat monk also restrained his aura, and became extremely square again.


    "I didn''t expect to meet an ancestral dragon, Amitabha." The fat monk said lightly, as if he had turned his gaze away from Long Qing. Obviously, he had seen through Long Qing''s identity, and pointed out Long Qing''s bosom. The matter of the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    The strength of the fat monk made everyone nervous as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and they all looked at the monk with apprehension on their faces.


    Who would have thought that in such a small town, one would meet such a strong man? Although the specific cultivation level of the monk is unknown, in the eyes of everyone, the monk is like the boundless and bottomless sea , making it impossible to measure.


    Fortunately, the monk didn''t intend to continue to make a move. Instead, he looked at Xiao Chen and smiled, "This benefactor, the poor monk will resolve your bloody disaster. My Buddha is merciful, and I hope the benefactor will give you some money."


    The monk spoke again, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and directly took out ten top-level spirit stones and handed them to the monk. Regarding this, the monk immediately accepted it with a smile on his face, and then left with a smile on his face.


    "This guy is not a good thing. He is still a monk. Hmph, he smells like copper." Seeing the monk leave, Gu Lingyao pouted with displeasure.


    Gu Lingyao was obviously very displeased with the monk. From Gu Lingyao''s point of view, the monk was not a good guy. However, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and didn''t say anything. He led everyone directly into the city up.


    For this strange monk, Xiao Chen didn''t have any anger, because the other party didn''t want to kill anyone. Moreover, this monk was not weak, and Xiao Chen couldn''t see what level he was. If they really wanted to fight, everyone probably wouldn''t This monk''s opponent.


    And the monk did not rely on his own strength to snatch it by force, he just took ten spirit stones and left. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, with the monk''s strength, ten spirit stones are probably nothing, so it can only be said The monk''s character is a bit weird.


    However, Xiao Chen, who just came to this world, met such a eccentric and powerful monk, Xiao Chen couldn''t help frowning slightly, guessing in his heart, is this really a small thousand world? If it is Xiaoqian World, is it possible for such a strong person to exist?


    Although he is not sure, Xiao Chen is 80% sure that the cultivation level of this monk is estimated to have surpassed the emperor level, and has reached a level that Xiao Chen and the others have never heard of. It is probably stronger than Jun Wuya and Xie Tian. Quite a few.


    A world with such strong people, would it be a small world? Xiao Chen couldn''t help being suspicious.


    Although there were some twists and turns, everyone entered the city smoothly without any serious problems. First, they wandered around the city and punched them. Of course, Xiao Chen and the others also asked some questions on the side of the road, but the answers they got were similar.


    Many people only know that this is the Wanshan City of the Lin Kingdom, and they are unable to answer Xiao Chen''s question. After all, it is really difficult for these ordinary people to answer when they are asked what this place is. The capital of the country is already pretty good, and even many people have never left Wanshan City in their entire lives, so they naturally know nothing about the outside world.


    A little helpless, in the end, Xiao Chen and others came to the largest restaurant in Wanshan City. If they wanted to inquire about news, the best place would be the restaurant. You can only go to a bigger city.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, a waiter quickly came up to greet him. Seeing Xiao Chen and the others were all very gracious, the waiter also greeted with a flattering smile, "Guests, please come inside."


    As he said that, he led Xiao Chen and the others into the store. The lobby on the first floor was very noisy, and Xiao Chen and the others really came here to find out the news, so they didn''t even need a private room, so they just looked for it in the lobby. One as a sit down.


    But it was really a coincidence that just as Xiao Chen and the others were seated, another customer entered the store from outside the door, and at first glance, it turned out to be the fat monk who was at the gate of the city before.


    It''s just that at this time, beside the fat monk, there are two young girls in scantily dressed clothes who look like prostitutes at a glance.


    It was a very strange scene, a monk wearing a monk''s robe, who looked like an eminent monk at a glance, was holding a beautiful girl with one arm, with a perverted smile on his face, and even more Dirty and messy.


    This doesn''t look like a monk, it''s even more exaggerated than a street hooligan. Moreover, it''s not difficult to see from the monk''s expression that this guy is definitely a veteran here. If he doesn''t see him, the two girls have already flushed. , constantly exhaling and smiling at the monk''s chubby cheeks.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2419

    A fat monk strode into the restaurant with two prostitutes in his arms. Facing such a scene, everyone was stunned, but soon, many people recognized the monk''s identity and whispered, "And It''s this Monk Hua." A fat monk strode into the restaurant with two prostitutes in his arms. Facing such a scene, everyone was stunned, but soon, many people recognized the monk''s identity and rushed into the restaurant. He whispered, "It''s this Monk Hua again."


    Obviously, many people here know this monk, but at the same time, Gu Lingyao''s face darkened when she saw the monk and scolded, "It''s this stinky monk again, why is this person always so lingering? .¡±


    Xiao Chen and his group saw the monk, and the monk naturally saw Xiao Chen and others, a smile appeared on his face immediately, and the monk took the initiative to walk towards Xiao Chen and the others.


    Seeing the monk walking towards her and the others, the chill in Gu Lingyao''s eyes grew stronger, but the monk didn''t seem to notice it, so he forbade him to come to the table of Xiao Chen and his party, and then sat down very naturally. Come down, don''t regard yourself as an outsider at all.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, it seems that you and I are really destined, my Buddha is merciful." Holding a woman in his arms, the monk said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, Gu Lingyao shouted dissatisfiedly, "If the Buddha saw you like this, he would probably cut you with a knife."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A monk, a monk, holding a beautiful woman in his arms, and talking about Amitabha, isn''t that funny? Even Xiao Chen and the others are monks with strange faces and such weird temperaments at this time. Xiao Chen and the others are indeed the first See you next time.


    Facing the gaze of Xiao Chen and others, the monk didn''t care at all, while teasing and laughing with the two women beside him, he ate and drank to himself, as if he didn''t treat himself as an outsider.


    As for the monk''s attitude, everyone was naturally dissatisfied, but Xiao Chen was the only exception. Seeing this monk twice in a row, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling a little curious about it.


    This monk is absolutely extraordinary, and he is not a person with evil intentions, but his mood is a little weird.


    With such thoughts in his heart, Xiao Chen also took the initiative to speak, "Master, I have a question I want to ask for advice."


    Since this monk''s cultivation is extraordinary, it should be where this place is supposed to be, so Xiao Chen also asked directly, but when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, a smile flashed in the monk''s eyes, and he didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to ask , the monk took the lead and said.


    "Where do you want to ask?"


    "That''s right, I''ll thank Master for clarifying the confusion." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and admitted.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the monk drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, and then looked straight at Xiao Chen with his eyes, the light in his eyes seemed to see through Xiao Chen.


    He had never felt this way before. Facing the monk''s gaze, Xiao Chen only felt that all the secrets about him were going to be seen by him, and he couldn''t hide it at all.


    There is a feeling of being naked in front of everyone, but soon, the monk withdrew his gaze and said with a chuckle, "I advise you to get rid of your thoughts, the black hole is one-way, it''s easy , it will be difficult to go back."


    Some of the answers were irrelevant, but after hearing what the monk said, not only Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others all changed their complexions, they all looked at the monk and said, "Who the hell are you?"


    The monk''s ability to say such words made everyone''s hearts sink. How could he know this? Moreover, according to the monk''s words, could it be that he can''t go back after waiting for others?


    Facing everyone''s gaze, the monk smiled slightly and said, "Me? I''m just a monk, haha."


    As he spoke, he kissed the face of the woman next to him, and the greasy mouth was also stained on the woman''s face, but the monk didn''t care about it at all, and laughed loudly instead.


    "Oh, you are so bad." The woman was made very shy by the monk.


    Seeing the monk''s appearance, everyone had black lines on their faces, but Xiao Chen asked more and more curiously.


    The monk gave Xiao Chen an extraordinary feeling, and with what he said just now, it seemed that the monk had already guessed the situation of everyone, so he persuaded Xiao Chen to give up.


    Not reconciled to continue to ask, but then let Xiao Chen ask, the monk always talked about him, and, from time to time, he said some nasty things to the two women, making Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, The three of Hongxiu all looked contemptuous, of course, the monk naturally looked at the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, and even continued to drink, shaking his head and saying.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you three little girls are not bad, you are almost comparable to the wife of my palace lord."


    The squinting look in the eyes made Gu Lingyao and the three daughters'' silver teeth nervous, wishing they could tear off the flower monk on the spot, but Xiao Chen was keenly aware of this. When watching the three of Gu Lingyao, he turned it out on purpose, at least in the depths of his eyes, the monk''s eyes were clear.


    While everyone was drinking, on the other side, in the Mansion of the Lord of Wanshan City, the pot exploded right now.


    No one knows when there was an extra Taoist priest in this city lord''s mansion, and he actually abducted the concubine of the city lord''s mansion in Wanshan City.


    In the hall of the city lord''s mansion, the city lord of Wanshan City, Yan Brown, sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. His concubine was brought back to the mansion just three days ago, and her appearance was absolutely beautiful, but who would have thought that I hadn''t After tasting it, it was actually robbed by someone, and it was still in broad daylight.


    "Idiots, a group of trash, so many people, let a stinky Taoist priest steal people away in front of you?" Looking at the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion who were kneeling on the ground below, Yan Brown scolded furiously .


    This concubine was originally an ordinary girl from a village near Wanshan City, but she was indeed extremely beautiful. It was only by chance that Yan Brown met this girl.


    With just one glance, Yan Brown was fascinated, and then used some shady means to kill the girl''s parents, and then forcibly brought the girl back to Wanshan City to be her concubine.


    It was already a duck on the chopping board, fat to the mouth, but who would have thought that, out of nowhere, a stinky Taoist would kidnap the girl in broad daylight.


    After being scolded by Yan Brown, the guards of the city lord''s mansion lowered their heads and did not dare to be dissatisfied. After venting, Yan Brown''s mood calmed down a little, and then he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Seal the city for me, look for it, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you have to tell me about that stinky Taoist priest and the little beauty and find it for me. I want to see who it is that dares to break ground on Tai Sui."


    Hearing Yan Brown''s words, everyone in the hall responded respectfully, "Yes."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2420

    Xinna''s concubine was taken away by a stinky Taoist priest. Yan Brown, the lord of Wanshan City, naturally couldn''t let it go so easily.


    Immediately after Yan Brown ordered the closure of the city, the entire Wanshan City was quickly and completely sealed off, and even these guys even opened up the defense formation, which can be described as a mighty momentum.


    Facing this side of Wanshan City, many people also had a premonition that something big might happen, but Xiao Chen and the others in the restaurant were completely unaware of this.


    And after drinking and chatting for a while, Xiao Chen and the monk gradually became acquainted. Putting aside the monk''s weird temperament, Xiao Chen felt that he was a good guy with a straightforward personality, although he did not do what a monk should do Yes, but what does this have to do with Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that the only thing Xiao Chen felt was a pity was that he was free to ask any questions about this world, and this monk was always talking to him haha, never responding positively, which made Xiao Chen extremely helpless.


    Just as everyone was drinking and chatting, and the monk was embracing left and right, a Taoist priest walked in again from the door of the room, accompanied by a beautiful young girl.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And looking at the appearance of the Taoist priest licking the dog, everyone felt that the three views were ruined. What happened today? A monk was still hugging left and right there. The girl looked like she was licking the dog, but the girl was a little scared about it.


    That looks like a color Taoist, abducting and selling a woman from a good family.


    However, the Taoist didn''t care about the gazes of the people around him. He quickly locked his eyes on the monk, and then he strode over, shouting as he walked, "Stinky monk, your bloody food is delicious!" what."


    Cursing with a displeased face, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others looked along, only to see a Taoist priest wearing a Taoist robe, whose body shape was completely different from that of a monk, striding over.


    Fat monk, thin Taoist priest, these two guys are together, no matter how you say it, it really makes people feel indescribable.


    Moreover, a young girl followed the Taoist priest and came to the table. Like the monk, the Taoist priest also pulled out a chair on his own, and then flatteringly said to the young girl behind him, "Little beauty, come and eat!" Order something, don''t worry, there is Daoist, it''s all right."


    Looking at the flattering smile on the Taoist priest''s face, Xiao Chen and his party had dark lines again, another strange thing happened here.


    Compared to the helplessness of Xiao Chen and others, the monk said nonchalantly, "These are some new friends I met. Those are Xiao Chen. He''s a nice guy, haha."


    After introducing each other, the monk also looked at the young girl next to the Taoist priest, frowned slightly and said, "I said you are crazy, do you want to do it to the woman of your natal family?"


    The meaning of what the monk said was obvious, thinking that the Taoist priest had forcibly kidnapped a woman from a good family, but regarding this, the Taoist priest scolded unceremoniously, "Fart, Daoist, I am here to help when I see injustice. "


    Immediately afterwards, the Taoist also briefly talked about the girl.


    It is learned that the girl''s name is Chen Yan''er, and she is the concubine of Yan Beixinna, the lord of Wanshan City.


    Hearing what happened to Chen Yan''er, Gu Lingyao''s three daughters were naturally filled with righteous indignation, after all, what Yan Brown did was indeed worse than a beast.


    If you take a fancy to someone''s beauty, you want to kill his parents. What kind of reasoning is this? It''s simply inferior to a beast.


    Feeling sympathetic to what happened to Chen Yan''er, Gu Lingyao''s three daughters also took the initiative to talk to Chen Yan''er out of kindness, maybe they are both women. Facing Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, Chen Yan''er obviously did not have that much hostility. So not long after, the four girls chatted.


    And the Taoist priest saw Chen Yan''er and Gu Lingyao''s three daughters chatting happily, and a smile flashed across his eyes.


    Although the Taoist priest has always shown a lewd look to Chen Yan''er, he looks no different from Yang Song, and he also covets Chen Yan''er''s beauty.


    However, along the way, the Taoist has never forced Chen Yan''er, let alone touched Chen Yan''er. Therefore, in the Taoist''s heart, his purpose is actually very simple, that is, to save Chen Yan''er. As for those performances, you can say that Taoist priests pretended on purpose, or it can be said that it is because of nature. However, Taoist priests are lustful, but they also know the truth that a gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way. Obviously, he will not do things that are not as good as Yan Brown. .


    He began to drink wine on his own, and even arbitrarily snatched a woman from the monk and hugged him in his arms. Looking at the team of monks and priests in front of him, Xiao Chen really admired these two people. monk.


    The monk and the Taoist were having fun, but it didn''t take long for such a happy moment. Soon, Yan Brown found the whereabouts of the Taoist.


    Knowing that after the scholar kidnapped his concubine, instead of running away, he even swaggered to the largest restaurant in Wanshan City to have fun. Knowing this, Yan Brown was so pissed off, that even if he was leading someone Hastily rushed to the restaurant.


    With a gloomy face, he strode into the restaurant, and Yan Brown saw the two monks and Taoists with lewd smiles at a glance. Seeing that the two were still drinking and having fun like nothing happened, Yan Brown''s forehead was bulging with veins, and he shouted angrily, " What a stinky Taoist priest who doesn''t know how to live or die."


    Accompanied by Yan Brown''s angry curse, the Taoist turned his head, saw Yan Brown at a glance, then got up quickly, flicked the whisk in his hand, and said with a righteous face, "Wuliang Tianzun, what is this benefactor calling the poor?"


    The speed of the connection here is comparable to turning over a book, but Yan Brown is completely angry about this.


    What''s the matter? Your sister, this stinky Taoist priest, kidnapped his concubine, and now he pretends not to know him, what is he calling him? I have seen a thick-skinned person, but I have never seen such a thick-skinned one.


    Closing his hands and rattling, Yan Brown said with a face as dark as the bottom of a pot, "Smelly Taoist priest, you kidnapped my concubine, and you are still pretending here, do you think you can deceive me by doing this?"


    Hearing Yan Brown''s words, the Taoist priest suddenly showed a look of doubt on his face. That expression was like a film king, as if he really didn''t know Yan Brown, and, not only that, the next sentence of the Taoist priest made people feel even more confused. Yan Brown, Xiao Chen and the others were stunned.


    "Immeasurable Heavenly Venerable, this benefactor is joking, the poor monk is a monk, how could he do something like kidnapping a wife and concubine, this benefactor must have admitted the wrong person."


    "Fart, if that''s the case, then who is the girl sitting next to you? Seriously and undocumented, you still want to quibble, you stinky Taoist priest." Yan Brown scolded angrily, but for this, he pointed at Xiao Chen unhurriedly Waiting for others, said without changing face.


    "This girl is with these benefactors, and Pindao doesn''t know her."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2421

    The Taoist pointed at Xiao Chen and the others with an innocent face and said, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen and his party were all covered in black lines, the girl''s face change must have become too fast, and this acting is definitely It''s amazing. The Taoist pointed at Xiao Chen and the others with an innocent face and said, but after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen and his party were all covered in black lines, the girl''s face change must have become too fast, and this acting is definitely It''s amazing.


    Just now he brought Chen Yan''er in with a flattering face, but now the boss came to the door, and in a blink of an eye he said that he didn''t know Chen Yan''er, this...


    Moreover, not only the Taoist priests, but even the monks on the side said solemnly, "Amitabha, this benefactor, the poor monk is a monk, and he is not close to women."


    Yep? When the monk said this, not only Yan Brown, but also Xiao Chen and the others were taken aback unconsciously, not close to women? So what were you holding just now? stone.


    Yan Brown was even more enraged by the monks and Taoists, and he yelled angrily, "Are you two just as I am a three-year-old child? Huh, stop talking nonsense and hand me over, otherwise you will definitely not be able to get out today Wanshan City."


    As he said that, Yan Brown also looked at Chen Yan''er, who was showing fear, but when he saw Gu Lingyao''s three daughters beside Chen Yan''er, Yan Brown was taken aback, and then a fiery look appeared in his eyes .


    I thought that Chen Yan''er was already a first-class beauty, but I didn''t expect that the three daughters of Gu Lingyao were even better than Chen Yan''er. There are still such beautiful women in the world.


    The look in his eyes became extremely hot at this moment, and when he noticed the change in Yan Brown''s eyes, Xiao Chen also showed a chill in his eyes, this Yan Brown was really daring.


    At the same time, facing Yan Brown''s gaze, the complexions of Gu Lingyao and the three daughters immediately turned gloomy. For a while, the Taoist priest who was originally the instigator watched the excitement from the sidelines.


    "Tsk tsk, there is something wrong with this guy''s brain, he dares to be sexual without even looking at his strength." Curling his lips, the Taoist looked at Yan Brown with regret and murmured.


    With the cultivation level of a Taoist priest, it is natural that he has already seen the cultivation level of Xiao Chen and others. With the cultivation level of Xiao Chen and his party, it is not too easy to kill Yan Brown, not to mention that Yan Brown is just a small Wanwan. Now that the city lord of the mountain city is here, even the royal family of Lin Guo is probably no match for Xiao Chen and his party at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, Taoist priests and monks have stronger cultivation bases, but with their personalities, it is better not to do it if they can.


    He was happy to watch the play on the sidelines, but Yan Brown said at this time recklessly, "Oh, there are three more beauties, haha, not bad, not bad, take them back to my house."


    Her eyes never left Gu Lingyao''s three daughters from the beginning to the end. Hearing this, Tianyue was the first to stand up and point out to Yan Brown.


    Yan Brown''s cultivation is at most equivalent to the Immortal King Realm, such strength is simply too weak in front of Tianyue.


    Faced with Tianyue''s pointing finger, Yan Bei, who was bold one second, didn''t even have time to react the next second, and was directly pierced between the eyebrows by the finger, and died on the spot.


    That''s why Yan Brown was so daring, he dared to turn up his lust when he couldn''t figure out the depth of Xiao Chen and the others, it wasn''t courting death.


    Seeing that Yan Brown was killed, and was beheaded on the spot with a single finger, all the guards of the city lord''s mansion who followed Yan Brown were all stunned, and Tianyue also shouted angrily at this time, "Get out."


    Hearing Tianyue''s words, how dare these people stay for a long time, even if they fled, they didn''t even have time to take Yan Brown''s body away.


    The matter of Yan Brown was nothing to Xiao Chen and his party, monks and priests, it was nothing more than a small episode at most.


    After finishing Yan Brown, everyone was almost finished eating, but at this time, the monk took the initiative to say to Xiao Chen.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I wonder what your plan is next?"


    The monk has been refusing to tell him where this world is, Xiao Chen was really helpless about it, when he heard the monk''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hide his thoughts, and said it bluntly.


    "Find a way to go back."


    Xiao Chen really wanted to find a way to return to the Great Thousand World. Xiao Chen knew nothing about the current situation in the Great Thousand World, and the battle between good and evil was not over yet, so Xiao Chen really had no intention of thinking about other things.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the monk shook his head and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, if you''re a monk, I''m guessing right. You should have come to this world through a black hole, right?"


    During the chat with Xiao Chen, the monk already knew that Xiao Chen and the others were not from this world. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t tell the monk about the affairs of the Great Thousand World, because the monk didn''t tell himself and others about him. origin.


    It''s just that he met twice, and although he hit it off, Xiao Chen didn''t want to tell the monk everything.


    Hearing what the monk said, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but he didn''t deny it either. Seeing this, the monk took a sip of his wine and said, "Actually, the same is true for me and Taoist priests. We are not from this world. Similarly, Taoist priests and I also came to this world through a black hole, and I have told you before that the black hole is not two-way, but one-way, and you want to return to your original world. Such an easy thing."


    The monk said bluntly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen fell into silence, and didn''t feel that the monk was lying to him, because there was absolutely no need for it.


    Whether it is a monk or a Taoist priest, Xiao Chen can be sure that their strength is above his own, even above Jun Wuya.


    With a cultivation level higher than Jun Wuya''s, it is almost certain that he has surpassed the level of Emperor Zun. With such an existence, there is no need to lie to himself.


    But even though the monk said so, Xiao Chen still didn''t intend to give up. The reason was very simple, he had to return to the Great Thousand World.


    Just looking at the monk, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Master, I have a reason to go back."


    In a simple sentence, Xiao Chen gave his own answer, while the monk said with a smile.


    "There is only one way to go back, and that is to get the consent of the world lord of this side, and only then can you leave."


    Lord of the world? Hearing this, a look of doubt flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. In the Great Thousand Worlds, he had never heard of the Lord of the World. He only knew about the Heavenly Ancestor, but he had never heard of the Lord of the World.


    Not knowing what the Lord of the World meant, Xiao Chen also asked, "Master, do you dare to ask who is the Lord of the World?"


    Xiao Chen had indeed never heard of the Lord of the World, but the monk did not hide anything about it this time, and simply told Xiao Chen about the Lord of the World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2422

    Xiao Chen doesn''t know anything about the Lord of the World, because there is no Lord of the World in the Great Thousand Worlds, and according to the monk, the Lord of the World is someone who is recognized by one world. The presence. Xiao Chen doesn''t know anything about the Lord of the World, because there is no Lord of the World in the Great Thousand Worlds, and according to the monk, the Lord of the World is someone who is recognized by one world. The presence.


    It''s a very simple explanation. After finishing speaking, the monk looked at Xiao Chen and said with a smile on his face, "Brother Xiao Chen, there shouldn''t be a world lord in your world, right?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response without hiding anything.


    There is indeed no Lord of the World in the Great Thousand World. According to the monk, the reason is that the ancestor of the Great Thousand World has not yet chosen to submit to anyone, so naturally there is no Lord of the World.


    In a world, the ancestor of heaven came into being, responsible for formulating the rules of the entire world, ensuring the normal operation of a world, and the lord of the world can be said to be the protector of the world.


    Even Tianzu can only choose to surrender. Of course, the Lord of the World can only be born if Tianzu chooses to surrender. above the ancestors.


    After finishing talking about the Lord of the World, the monk then talked about this world. According to what the monk said, this world is called the World of Harmony, and its area is boundless, and there are many strong people in it.


    After learning the name of this world, Xiao Chen also asked curiously, "Master, then you..."


    Xiao Chen also saw that both monks and priests are not from the Primordial World, and the monk did not hide this, "Oh, we are not from the Primordial World, just like you, we came from other worlds."


    The monk did not intend to hide from Xiao Chen, and soon told Xiao Chen that he and others came from the Great World. Moreover, the purpose of the monk and others coming to the Hongmeng World was different from that of Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen and his party were hunted down, so they had no choice but to take the risk and came to the Hongmeng world, while the monks and priests came to the Hongmeng world on their own initiative.


    According to what the monk said, there is also a black hole in their big world, and this black hole is connected to the world of Hongmeng, while the monk, Taoist priest and others come from a force called Yungong, this time they follow the master of Yungong. The purpose of going to the Primordial World is to understand this world. Of course, the Master of their Cloud Palace will also have to compete with the Master of the Primordial World.


    This person, as your cultivation becomes stronger and stronger, you will realize the boundlessness of this world. People with weak cultivations think that the world is only as big as they see in front of them, but when you really reach the peak, you will find that, This world, this world, is much bigger than what you believe.


    As for the Master of the Yun Palace that the monk mentioned, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know who it was, nor did he know what the Yun Palace represented in the big world.


    However, from the monk''s words, Xiao Chen could still hear something, just saying that the primordial world and the big world are probably the same existence as the great world, and there are countless small worlds under it.


    Moreover, both the Hongmeng World and the Great World are existences where the Lord of the World has already been born. Unlike the Great Thousand World, there is no World Lord yet. In this way, the martial arts of these two worlds are naturally much stronger than the Great Thousand World. , at least have a powerhouse beyond the Emperor Senior Realm level.


    For the realm of cultivation above the Emperor Senior Realm, it has always been a mystery in the Great Thousand World. Even Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??both of them only surpassed the Emperor Senior Realm by half a step. The state after that is also completely unknown.


    Quite curious about this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help asking, "Master, do you dare to ask about your realm?"


    "Oh, the ancestral realm is just perfect." Hearing this, the monk said with a smile.


    Ancestral Realm, this is the realm after the Emperor Prestige Realm, and monks and Taoists are now the cultivation base of the Ancestral Realm Dzogchen. Such a cultivation base can be said to be an invincible existence in the Great Thousand World, but in the Great World and Hongmeng The world, however, is not considered the strongest, because on top of it, there is the existence of the Lord of the World.


    After a conversation with the monk, Xiao Chen benefited a lot, and at the same time, his horizons were broadened a lot, letting Xiao Chen know that there are so many strong people outside the great world.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen secretly sighed in his heart, "Martial arts have no limits, it is indeed true, after all, the Great Thousand World is just a drop in the ocean in this vast universe."


    From the mouth of the monk, Xiao Chen had the understanding of the universe, Xiao Chen was shocked and sighed in his heart.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, the monk also said with a smile at this time, "Brother Xiao Chen, there is only one way for you to return to your Great Thousand World, and that is to get the approval of the Master of the Primordial World, if you don''t dislike it, How about we go together and meet our Palace Master first?"


    He felt good about Xiao Chen, so the monk also took the initiative to request to go with him. From the monk''s point of view, the help of his Palace Master is indispensable for Xiao Chen to return to the Great Thousand World.


    Because only the owner of his own palace is afraid to be able to talk to the master of the world in the Hongmeng world. With Xiao Chen''s strength, he is not as good as a monk or a Taoist priest. It''s two words.


    Hearing what the monk said, Xiao Chen naturally knew that the monk wanted to help him. Moreover, Xiao Chen was indeed anxious to return to the Great Thousand World, so he readily nodded in agreement.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head in agreement, the monk showed a somewhat simple and honest smile, drank the fine wine in the glass in one gulp, then got up and said, "Then let''s go, this time running out, the time is not short, it''s time to go back gone."


    The monk and the Taoist priest originally came to the Primordial World with a group of strong men from Yungong, but the two of them were bored, so they ran out to wander alone. After such a long time, it is time to go back.


    However, before leaving, Chen Yan''er''s matter needed to be dealt with. The monk glanced at the Taoist priest, who understood, and then asked Chen Yan''er.


    "Little beauty, what are your plans next?"


    Hearing the title of Taoist priest, Chen Yan''er was a little helpless, but then said a little lonely, "I don''t know either."


    Chen Yan''er''s parents were killed, and now she is a woman with no one to rely on, and she really doesn''t know what to do in the future, seeing this, the monk said with a smile.


    "Then do you want to become a warrior in the future, or just be an ordinary person?"


    With the ability of the monk, Chen Yan''er can be arranged easily. If Chen Yan''er wants to be an ordinary person, the monk can give her a lot of money and make her rich for a lifetime. If Chen Yan''er wants to become a warrior, The monk can also arrange for it, but it depends on Chen Yan''er''s own ability to go to the final step.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2423

    The killing of her parents was a big blow to Chen Yan''er, so when she heard what the monk said, Chen Yan''er gritted her teeth and said with some fear, "Can I?" The killing of her parents was a big blow to Chen Yan''er It was a big blow for her son, so when she heard the monk''s words, Chen Yan''er gritted her teeth, and said with some fear, "Can I?"


    Although there was no direct answer, everyone already knew what Chen Yan''er meant. She wanted to practice and become a warrior.


    For Chen Yan''er, who grew up in the village, warriors are all superior existences. She never thought that one day she could become a warrior. However, after going through this incident, Chen Yan''er wanted to change. Strong, at least you can protect yourself.


    It''s just that Chen Yan''er is an ordinary girl after all. When talking about warriors, she naturally doesn''t have much confidence, but after hearing her words, the monk laughed loudly, "Haha, don''t worry, as long as you think about it, everything is possible." possible."


    Since it was a Taoist priest who rescued Chen Yaner, it is naturally impossible to just leave it alone. After Chen Yaner agreed, the monk Taoist also decided to bring Chen Yaner back to Yungong. Anyway, with the strength of Yungong, he can cultivate Chen Yan''er is fine.


    It was already dusk outside Wanshan City, but there was indeed a luxurious carriage descending from the sky.


    Four white horses pulled the carriage and galloped through the air, and then landed steadily outside Wanshan City.


    As the carriage landed, a mighty middle-aged man also strode down from the carriage. Seeing the middle-aged man appear, a Wanshan City defender who had been waiting here came down and shouted respectfully.


    "I have seen the prince."


    The person who came was the Zhenxi King of the Lin Kingdom. In the Lin Kingdom, he was definitely a real and powerful figure, and his cultivation had reached the level of the Immortal Emperor.


    He nodded calmly, and asked lightly, "Where''s the person?"


    "Go back to the prince, you are still in the city." Hearing this, the defender came down and replied respectfully.


    King Zhenxi came to Wanshan City in person, not for anything else, but because of Yan Brown''s affairs. This Yan Brown''s identity is not only the lord of the small Wanshan City, but also the nephew of King Zhenxi.


    It is precisely because of this that only Yan Brown, the lord of Wanshan City, dares to be so unscrupulous.


    Knowing that Yan Brown was killed, King Zhenxi rushed over immediately, and with the arrival of King Zhenxi, all the defenders of Wanshan City also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and the prince personally sat in the town to watch those foreign boys How else.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As he said that, King Zhenxi walked into Shenyang first, followed closely by a team of thousands of defenders.


    In the city, seeing King Zhenxi striding towards him, the people in Wanshan City naturally avoided it one after another, while outside the restaurant, Xiao Chen and his party, who had just satiated with food and wine, walked out of the restaurant, and saw the person who brought people to him. Zhenxi Wang.


    The two sides met directly, looking at the menacing King Zhenxi, the monk smiled and said to the Taoist priest, "You guys really stabbed a hornet''s nest."


    Don''t even think about it, the person who came must have come to avenge Yan Brown. He had just killed Yan Brown, and this person came. If it wasn''t because of Yan Brown, who would believe it.


    Hearing what the monk said, the Taoist smiled indifferently and said, "Some small troubles, how can they be regarded as a hornet''s nest."


    While talking, the crowd didn''t intend to leave at all. When King Zhenxi came to the crowd, the monks and priests still looked calm.


    Facing the unchanging crowd, King Zhenxi frowned, and then said with a cold expression, "You killed Yan Brown?"


    "So what?" This was said by Xiao Chen, a small martial artist at the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, to be honest, Xiao Chen really didn''t take it seriously.


    Xiao Chen saw through King Zhenxi''s cultivation at a glance, and Xiao Chen was not afraid at all, but King Zhenxi was furious about this, and the guard next to him also shouted angrily, "Anything, how dare you treat the prince?" Disrespect, I think you are courting death."


    Prince? This status is indeed very honorable in Linguo, but in the eyes of Xiao Chen and others, it is nothing at all.


    With the cultivation level of Xiao Chen and others, they have long been disinterested in the power in this world. Although Lin Guo seems to be unparalleled in strength, to Xiao Chen and others, it can be destroyed with a backhand, so, Naturally, there is nothing to look at.


    Not to mention just a prince, even the emperor of Lin Guo is nothing more than that in the eyes of Xiao Chen and others.


    Knowing the identity of King Zhenxi, I thought that Xiao Chen and the others would be jealous, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen and the others were still unmoved, and Xiao Chen even said indifferently.


    "Are you here for the matter of Yan Brown? That person should be killed, that''s all, you go."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest in these ants, but there were some people in this world who wanted to die by themselves. Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t know as well as these people, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, King Zhenxi shouted in a cold voice.


    "Who should be killed? In this way, if this king kills you now, should he be killed?"


    The attitude of Xiao Chen and the others made King Zhenxi even more angry. With his status and status, no matter where he went, others would not be respectful, but when Xiao Chen and the others faced themselves, some of their eyes were full of indifference. It''s like the eyes of a giant looking at an ant.


    Following King Zhenxi''s words, thousands of city defenders immediately surrounded Xiao Chen and the others after getting up.


    Surrounded by heavy siege, Xiao Chen also had a chill in his eyes. He didn''t want to argue with these ants, but they just didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Xiao Chen is indeed not a person who kills, nor is he a person who likes to be strong against the weak, nor is he a person who likes to argue with ants, but even if Xiao Chen is not such a person, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation, Status, status, how can these ants be allowed to think of provocation.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at King Zhenxi, and said calmly, "Are you sure you want to do this? Do you know the consequences?"


    "Consequences? Haha, Huangkou kid, it''s a ridiculous joke for you to tell me about the consequences." Zhenxi Wang laughed loudly.


    King Zhenxi didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face, and said indifferently, "It seems that Lin Guo can be destroyed."


    In a word, Xiao Chen was about to destroy Lin Guo. Hearing this, King Zhenxi''s eyes darkened, but this time, before he could speak, Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "Wang Songxue."


    "Sect Master." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Songxue clasped his hands in response.


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang Songxue suddenly had a soaring aura erupting from his body. As soon as the aura of the highest level came out, Zhenxi Wang and others immediately looked like ducks with their necks choked, and their faces instantly became ugly. The breath has already made it difficult for King Zhenxi and others to breathe, and this is the result of Wang Songxue''s inability to target everyone. As long as Wang Songxue thinks, the coercion of the extreme level alone is enough to kill King Zhenxi and others. crushed to death.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2424

    The cultivation level of Wang Xuesong''s body exploded directly, facing the aura emanating from Wang Xuesong''s body, King Zhenxi and the others all changed their expressions drastically. They hadn''t seen the cultivation level of Xiao Chen and his party before, but now, following the Wang Xuesong''s aura erupted, and King Zhenxi and the others understood no matter how stupid they were, that Xiao Chen and his party were existences they couldn''t afford to provoke. The cultivation level of Wang Xuesong''s body exploded directly, facing the aura emanating from Wang Xuesong''s body, King Zhenxi and the others all changed their expressions drastically. They hadn''t seen the cultivation level of Xiao Chen and his party before, but now, following the Wang Xuesong''s aura erupted, and King Zhenxi and the others understood no matter how stupid they were, that Xiao Chen and his party were existences they couldn''t afford to provoke.


    His face was pale, and King Zhenxi wanted to ask for mercy, but Wang Xuesong obviously didn''t give King Zhenxi this chance, he just felt a terrifying coercion descending from the sky instantly from Wang Xuesong, and King Zhenxi and others were directly crushed to the ground. on the ground.


    There seemed to be wounds on his body suppressing him, and blood spewed out from the corners of his eyes, nostrils, and mouth. Under the tremendous pressure, King Zhenxi gritted his teeth and said, "Senior......forgive...forgive..."


    King Zhenxi begged for mercy, but before he finished speaking, his whole body was directly crushed into a puddle of meatloaf by Wang Xuesong''s terrifying coercion.


    Wang Xuesong didn''t hold back at all, Xiao Chen''s meaning was very clear, Xiao Chen had completely lost patience with the two ants who provoked him.


    In an instant, King Zhenxi and others were all killed, and the death of King Zhenxi in Wanshan City is definitely a shocking event for Lin Guo. After all, Zhenxi King is not just a few immortal emperors in Lin Guo The strong man is the younger brother of the current Emperor Lin.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to these things at all. Besides, is it enough to kill King Zhenxi? Don''t forget what Xiao Chen has done, there is no need for Lin Guo to exist anymore.


    "Master, Taoist priest, can I go to the imperial capital?" Wang Xuesong beheaded Zhenxi Wang and others, Xiao Chen also smiled at the monk and Taoist priest.


    The monks and Taoists naturally understood what Xiao Chen was going to do in the imperial capital, and the two of them did not refuse, and nodded slightly, "It''s okay, this Lin Guo really hates it."


    Monks and Taoists are not ordinary monks, although one of them is a monk and the other is a Taoist priest, but the blood stained on their hands is probably less than Xiao Chen.


    Planning to take a detour to the imperial capital, and destroy Lin Guo conveniently, and hearing the conversation between Xiao Chen and the monk Taoist priest, Chen Yan''er, who was beside her, had a complex look in her eyes.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that Wang Xuesong didn''t even move his fingers, he killed the aloof King Zhenxi in an instant. To Chen Yan''er, King Zhenxi was already an indomitable figure, but such a big man was What can it be, it is still not being crushed to death like an ant by hesitation.


    A desire for power subconsciously grew in her heart. Chen Yan''er wanted to be like Wang Xuesong, capable of controlling her own destiny, and even more wanted to be like Xiao Chen, able to decide the life and death of others with a single word.


    It''s just that Chen Yan''er''s thoughts may be difficult to realize in her entire life. With her talent, let alone Xiao Chen, even Wang Xuesong may find it difficult to achieve.


    After all, Chen Yan''er is not some kind of talent against the heavens, and the reason why monks and priests are willing to help her is only because of fate.


    Under normal circumstances, Chen Yan''er would probably be just an ordinary disciple of Yungong in the future, and she wouldn''t have anything particularly outstanding.


    But even so, it was enough for Chen Yan''er, at least she could control her own destiny, and she would no longer be so powerless to resist as she is now.


    Xiao Chen and his party naturally didn''t know what Chen Yan''er was thinking. At this time, Xiao Chen directly sacrificed the space spirit boat, everyone boarded the boat, and then disappeared into the sky.


    "Brother Xiaochen, you have a good spirit boat." In the cabin, the Taoist priest said with a smile on his face when everyone was sitting together.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say much.


    Xiao Chen and his party rushed towards the capital of Emperor Lin, and at the same time, the news that King Zhenxi was killed in Wanshan City was also known to Emperor Lin immediately.


    As King Zhenxi of the Lin Kingdom and a member of the royal family, he naturally had his own fate card in the palace. Therefore, as soon as King Zhenxi was killed, the Emperor of the Lin Kingdom knew about it.


    At this time, in a palace in the imperial palace, the Emperor Lin, who was wearing a dragon robe, said to a general below with a gloomy expression.


    "Who, who killed King Zhenxi? I ??want to kill his nine clans."


    Emperor Lin Guo and King Zhenxi are brothers, and the relationship between the two is very good. The death of King Zhenxi really made the emperor furious. Facing the emperor''s fury, the general below said cautiously.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, King Zhenxi was killed in Wanshan City. It is said that he was killed by a few mysterious strong men. They should not be warriors from our country of Lin."


    The speed of the Lin Guo royal family is not slow. They have already figured out the ins and outs of the matter so quickly, but this is also normal. If they can''t even do this, how can the Lin Guo royal family control a huge country.


    It''s just that, the information that the royal family of the Lin Kingdom has now is only this. For example, the identity and cultivation level of Xiao Chen and others, the royal family of the Lin Kingdom knows nothing about it.


    Hearing this general''s words, Emperor Lin''s eyes flashed a chill, and he said in a cold voice, "Find them for me, and find these people at all costs. I want to see people, and I want to see dead bodies."


    Emperor Lin Guo directly ordered to arrest Xiao Chen and his party with all his strength. Hearing this, the general also respectfully replied, "Yes."


    Following the general''s exit from the hall, the chill in Emperor Lin''s eyes still persisted, but he did not lose his anger either.


    According to the information we have, the other party killed King Zhenxi in an instant. It seems that the strength should not be weak. After all, King Zhenxi is a cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm. To be able to instantly kill him, at least he must be at the level of the Great Perfection of the Immortal Emperor Realm Only warriors can do it.


    He had already realized that Xiao Chen and the others were not weak, but the Emperor of Lin Guo still insisted on avenging Zhenxi King, not for anything else, just because Lin Guo had his own confidence.


    Immortal Emperor Realm, although in the Lin Kingdom, can be regarded as a strong party, but it is definitely not the top. On the bright side, the strongest person in the Lin Kingdom is already in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but in the dark, is it true that the Lin Kingdom is the strongest? Don''t you have your own strength? This is obviously impossible, so a group of warriors suspected of being in the Immortal Emperor Realm is not enough to make Lin Guo afraid.


    "Do you think that you can run wild in my country of Lin with a cultivation base in the Immortal Emperor Realm? Hmph." With a cold snort, the Emperor of the Kingdom of Lin murmured in a low voice.


    It was only guessed that Xiao Chen and the others had cultivation bases in the Immortal Emperor Realm, but the Emperor of the Lin Kingdom obviously hadn''t realized that at this moment, the Lin Kingdom was already in dire straits.


    It''s not whether the emperor wants to arrest Xiao Chen and others, but Xiao Chen and his party are on their way to the imperial capital at this time. As for the purpose of going to the imperial capital, it goes without saying. The catastrophe is about to come. It''s ridiculous that the emperor of the Lin Kingdom has not yet self-knowledge.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2425

    Following the order of the Emperor of the Lin Kingdom, soon, many strong men of the Lin Kingdom were mobilized to join in the hunt for Xiao Chen and his party.


    What the emperor said was to see people and corpses, regardless of life or death, for a while, many strong men in Lin Kingdom, and even the army joined the team to encircle and suppress Xiao Chen and his party.


    As for Xiao Chen and his party, in the face of Lin Guo''s arrest, they did not intend to hide their figure, and swaggered towards the Lin Kingdom''s imperial capital. In this way, Lin Guo naturally found the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and his party easily.


    In just one day, Xiao Chen and his group were besieged and killed six or seven times. However, in the face of these Lin Guo powerhouses, Xiao Chen did not make a move at all. Wang Songxue, Li Ke and others were completely enough to deal with it.


    For a small state of Lin, let alone a powerful person in the ultimate realm, even a strong man at the level of the Dao realm, it is estimated that the state of Lin would be difficult to resist.


    Such an ordinary siege, although it did not pose a threat to Xiao Chen and others, it still made people feel a little upset, and even the monk said helplessly, "The royal family of the Lin Kingdom probably doesn''t have a good brain. "


    He was obviously an ant, but he didn''t know how to be in awe at all. Even when he didn''t know Xiao Chen and his party at all, he dared to send people to surround and kill them like this, so he wasn''t afraid of bringing catastrophe to Lin Guo.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything more. An ant jumped in front of you. What''s the best way? Naturally, he slapped him to death.


    Since the Lin Kingdom royal family wanted to seek death, then Xiao Chen would just let them do it.


    While a few people were talking, on the deck, Li Ke, Wang Songxue, and the other two supreme powers watched the army of more than 100,000 Lin Kingdoms appear in front of them. It was obvious that this army had figured out Xiao Xiao''s situation beforehand. Chen and the others had been waiting here for a long time.


    To dispatch more than 100,000 troops to kill Xiao Chen and others? The Emperor of the Kingdom of Lin was indeed very tough-headed. Seeing this, Li Ke came to the cabin and said to Xiao Chen respectfully, "Sovereign, there are one hundred thousand troops of the Kingdom of Lin ahead, do you see us?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What Li Ke meant was to ask Xiao Chen if he needed to make a detour. Although there are 100,000 troops, they definitely cannot catch up with the space spirit boat. However, Xiao Chen said flatly, "It will be destroyed immediately."


    The emperor of the Lin Kingdom is definitely out of his mind. After so many people died, he still didn''t give up. He dared to send an army of 100,000 to surround and kill him, just when he didn''t dare to kill him? Or do you think you are a good person?


    The strong may not care about the provocations of the weak, but if they come again and again, it is definitely the result of self-destruction, just like the current Emperor Lin.


    After slaughtering this 100,000 army, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Ke didn''t say much, just nodded respectfully, and then strode out of the cabin.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that the 100,000 army in front of him was the most elite army in the Lin Kingdom, and the 100,000 men were all composed of warriors, and the commander of this army was even an immortal emperor A strong man with a small realm and perfect cultivation.


    This army can be said to be the foundation of the Lin Kingdom. Even if this army is sent out, it is conceivable how angry the Emperor of the Lin Kingdom is.


    Seeing that the space spirit boat was getting closer and closer, in front of this army, a middle-aged strong man stared at the front with a majestic expression, his eyes were full of coldness. This person is the commander of this army, a strong man in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    When he heard that His Majesty the Emperor mobilized an army of 100,000 to hunt down and kill a few foreign warriors, the commander still sneered, thinking that killing chickens with a sledgehammer was a bit overkill. Until now, the commander also thought so.


    "Hmph, but it''s just a few foreign warriors, His Majesty actually dispatched the Tianlin Army, and he thinks too highly of them." Looking at the space spirit boat that was getting closer and closer, the commander snorted coldly.


    But just as he finished speaking, four figures jumped out from the space spirit boat, and immediately appeared in the sky above the Tianlin Army.


    It was none other than Li Ke and four people who came. Xiao Chen had already ordered Lin Jun to be slaughtered immediately. Naturally, Li Ke and four people did not hesitate or talk nonsense, they immediately started to do it.


    The four Zhijing Daen all erupted their coercion together. Suddenly, a terrifying coercion suddenly descended from the sky. Feeling this terrifying coercion, the commander of the Tianlin Army, who was still proud before, suddenly changed his face. Change.


    It''s not the Immortal Emperor Realm. This group of foreign warriors is not at the Immortal Emperor Realm. However, before the commander can open his mouth, the coercion suddenly increased. In a short time, the Hundred Thousand Heavenly Forest Army was directly crushed , Countless people were directly crushed and turned into a cloud of blood mist.


    Just relying on coercion alone, the Tianlin army has no power to fight back. For the powerful people in the ultimate realm, a hundred thousand troops or something is almost like floating clouds, and they can''t even bear the coercion. It can be a threat.


    This is why, in the Great Thousand World, during the battle between good and evil, whether it is the Great Thousand World side or the evil side, the people participating in the battle are at least at the level of the Immortal Emperor, because the warriors who are further down are not even qualified to go to the battlefield. .


    The Hundred Thousand Heavenly Forest Army, the strongest army in the Lin Kingdom, was wiped out in less than ten breaths of time, and only a few generals were left struggling to persist. For humans, it is simply useless.


    In front of the four supreme powers, the 100,000 Heavenly Forest Army was simply vulnerable. Before dying, the commander of the Tianlin Army murmured suddenly, "It''s over, Your Majesty, the Kingdom of Lin is over..."


    The Emperor Lin Guo made a huge mistake in his judgment. This group of foreign warriors are not at the Immortal Emperor Realm, but existences far beyond the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if Lin Guo still has some trump cards, but in front of these people, But it is far from enough to see.


    The 100,000-day forest army was slaughtered almost instantly, which was definitely a disaster for Lin Guo.


    It didn''t take much time for the four of Li Ke to slaughter the Tianlin Army, including the generals and the commander of the Tianlin Army, all died, while Xiao Chen and his party continued to move towards the imperial capital.


    At the same time, the news of the slaughter of the Tianlin Army reached the Emperor Lin immediately.


    In the imperial palace, sitting on top of the main hall, hearing that the Tianlin army was slaughtered, and no one was left alive, the emperor of the state of Lin looked numb, as if he had lost his soul, and kept talking to himself.


    "How could this be, how could this be..."


    One hundred thousand days of Lin Jun was slaughtered in an instant. How could the emperor of Lin Guo not know what this means? He was wrong, and it also brought disaster to Lin Guo.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2426

    The 100,000-day forest army was slaughtered, which made the emperor of the state of Lin feel a sense of fear. Moreover, the most important thing is that all the 100,000-day forest army was slaughtered in just a moment. What does this mean? It means that the former Tianlin Army of Lin Guo didn''t even have the power to fight back against this group of mysterious foreign warriors. The 100,000-day forest army was slaughtered, which made the emperor of the state of Lin feel a sense of fear. Moreover, the most important thing is that all the 100,000-day forest army was slaughtered in just a moment. What does this mean? It means that the former Tianlin Army of Lin Guo didn''t even have the power to fight back against this group of mysterious foreign warriors.


    However, the Emperor Lin obviously didn''t know that it was only Li Ke, Wang Songxue and Xiao Chen who made the move. If they knew this, the expression on the Emperor Lin''s expression would be even more exciting now.


    But even if he didn''t know this, the Emperor Lin was already terrified at this time. The strength of this group of foreign warriors was far beyond his imagination. Immediately, the Emperor Lin didn''t care about other things, and ran directly to the depths of the palace.


    Lin Guo has established the country for many years, and naturally has its own background. In a deep palace deep in the palace, the emperor of Lin Guo hurriedly pushed the door and entered. This palace is the residence of the ancestors of the Lin Guo royal family.


    Every emperor of the Lin Kingdom, as long as his cultivation level breaks through the Immortal Emperor Realm, will abdicate, and then live in seclusion in this palace to practice quietly. This is the heritage of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family.


    Under normal circumstances, the current emperor would not bother his ancestors unless it was a major event that would shake the foundation of the country. Knelt on the ground and said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Also ask the ancestors to help."


    Accompanied by the emperor''s words, a hoarse voice sounded in the hall, "What''s the matter?"


    This palace has always been accessible only to the emperor, and other people, let alone entering, cannot even get close.


    As soon as the words fell, seven young and old dressed in coarse linen clothes appeared one after another. These people included old and young, and their cultivation, without exception, was beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    Among them, the current emperor''s father was among the seven people. Looking at his son kneeling on the ground, a middle-aged and elegant man said, "Minger, what''s the matter?"


    "Father..." Seeing his father, the emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then begged on his knees, "My country of Lin is in great trouble, and I hope that my father and all the ancestors will help."


    Doom? Hearing this, the faces of the seven people present were also slightly gloomy, knowing that the emperor would not be able to joke about such a thing, and, if it were not for something that would shake the foundation of the country, the emperor would definitely not be here in person.


    After all, these ancestors are already out of touch with world affairs, and even few people in the world know their existence. After all, when every emperor abdicates, he declares his death to the outside world, because only in this way can the new emperor be reborn. It is good to control the government, otherwise one country with two emperors, or several emperors, is obviously not conducive to the stability of the country.


    Therefore, these old guys, in the eyes of outsiders, have long since ceased to exist. In this way, these old guys will only take action when it is really at a critical moment.


    Faced with the inquiries of the ancestors, the Emperor Lin did not dare to hide anything, and immediately told the truth about the massacre of Wanshan City, King Zhenxi, and the Hundred Thousand Heavenly Lin Army.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, one of the old men with white beard and hair shouted angrily.


    "Stupid, as the king of a country, how can you be so stupid that you don''t even know the strength of the other party, so you dare to order to hunt him down?"


    The emperor was not to blame for the events of Wanshan City and King Zhenxi, but the massacre of the Hundred Thousand Heavenly Forest Army was caused by the emperor''s stupidity.


    Being able to slaughter a hundred thousand Heavenly Forest Army in an instant, one can imagine how strong the opponent''s cultivation level is.


    If the emperor could have calmed down and figured out the opponent''s strength first, things would not have been so bad, and there was even room for reversal. After all, a king of Zhenxi could not represent the entire royal family of Lin Kingdom, but the emperor was different.


    If the emperor does not order the arrest and killing, then the affairs of Wanshan City are the affairs of King Zhenxi himself, and even if the other party comes to the imperial capital to ask for an explanation, he can still deal with it.


    However, the emperor has ordered the pursuit, which means that this matter is no longer the matter of King Zhenxi himself, but the matter of the entire Lin Kingdom royal family.


    And it was obvious that the other party was not easy to mess with, and his strength exceeded the emperor''s expectations, so the ancestor couldn''t help but cursed angrily.


    Being scolded by his ancestors, the emperor of Lin Kingdom did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction. Although he is the emperor, it is just a front of the royal family. Although the affairs of Lin Kingdom are usually handled by the emperor, the anger After leaving these old guys, it is not difficult for them to change the emperor.


    In the strength of a warrior, strength is always above power. If you have strength, you have power. On the contrary, if you have power but no strength, it is like a castle in the air, extremely illusory, and may collapse at any time.


    Therefore, the truly strong never care about the power of the secular world. In the eyes of the truly strong, what kind of emperor or prince is nothing more than a cloud of smoke. .


    Kneeling respectfully in front of the ancestors, after scolding angrily, another ancestor spoke.


    "It''s useless to say these things now. Judging by the appearance of the other party, he came straight to the imperial capital. Let''s think about how to deal with it now."


    "Forget it, the other party is here, I will come forward later, you don''t need to pay attention to this matter." Hearing what the old ancestor said, one of the people in the middle finally said.


    The matter was beyond the emperor''s ability. Hearing what the ancestor said, the emperor breathed a sigh of relief. Facing such a strong man, he could only leave it to the ancestor to deal with.


    You know, people who have reached the level of the ancestors can no longer rely on the number of people to resist, so when facing the strong, they still need the same strong to come forward.


    It''s just that Emperor Lin still has a little fantasy in his heart until now, and if he comes forward to his ancestors, he should be able to resolve the matter smoothly.


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and others, these ancestors of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family can''t stand on the stage at all.


    Although the seven patriarchs of the Lin family are all existences whose cultivation has exceeded the Immortal Emperor Realm, they have only reached the level of Enlightenment Realm, and the strongest one is only half-step Dao Realm, and has not really broken through the Dao Realm.


    With such a cultivation level, he could indeed be regarded as a god-like existence in Lin Guo, but it was still not enough to look good in front of Xiao Chen and others, and he was still too weak.


    Until now, the Emperor of the Lin Kingdom still doesn''t know what kind of existence he provoked, even the ancestors. They still have illusions, thinking that as long as they wait for someone to come out, they should be able to solve this matter, which is ridiculous They have no idea how naive their thinking actually is.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2427

    The Lin Kingdom''s royal family is still self-righteous, but they don''t know that their meager strength has never been seen by Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end. To destroy the Lin Kingdom''s royal family, it is just a matter of flipping hands for Xiao Chen and his party. .


    After getting the answer from his ancestor, Emperor Lin left in a good mood. In his opinion, with his ancestor taking action, there is no need to worry about it anymore. No matter how strong the group of foreign warriors are, can they still grab Over their own ancestors?


    The emperor of Lin Guo thought that he only needed to wait for his ancestors to come forward to solve this problem, but he didn''t know that the catastrophe of the Lin Guo royal family was imminent.


    Within a day, Xiao Chen and his party arrived directly at the Imperial Capital of the Lin Kingdom. For warriors in the Lin Kingdom, the Imperial Capital was definitely the most prosperous and majestic city, but to Xiao Chen and his party, the Imperial Capital of the Lin Kingdom was There''s nothing brilliant about it at all.


    Xiao Chen and others have seen many cities that are more prosperous and majestic than the imperial capital, so Xiao Chen and his party have no feeling for the imperial capital of the Lin Kingdom.


    The space spirit boat stopped steadily above the sky of the imperial capital, and suddenly saw a space spirit boat similar to a starship appearing in the sky above the imperial capital. It is disrespectful to the royal family, even if a strong person from the Immortal Emperor Realm comes to the imperial capital, they must enter through the city gate step by step.


    I don''t know where a group of lifeless guys came from. Many warriors in the imperial capital thought so, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about it at all. Standing on the deck, looking at the imperial capital in front of them, Xiao Chen He said lightly, "Hurry up."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    To destroy the royal family of Lin Kingdom, Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move at all, and the same is true for monks and Taoists. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Ke, Wang Xuesong and other great masters of the realm should nod respectfully.


    Then, Wang Xuesong and the other six directly stepped out of the space spirit boat and stood proudly in the air. Then, a voice mixed with spiritual power came out of Wang Xuesong''s mouth, and instantly spread throughout the streets and alleys of the entire imperial capital.


    "Today, the royal family of Lin Kingdom will be destroyed."


    Destroy the royal family of Lin Kingdom? Hearing this, many warriors in the imperial capital were stunned. These people are too crazy. They rushed into the emperor swaggeringly without saying a word, and they directly wanted to destroy the royal family of Lin Kingdom.


    But soon, as soon as Wang Xuesong said this, there was a lot of powerful aura erupting in the imperial capital, but these auras were powerful in the eyes of the warriors in the imperial capital, but in the eyes of Wang Xuesong and others, they were unbearable. hit.


    Almost all of them are at the level of the Immortal King Realm. With such a cultivation base, they are simply too weak to be weak.


    Accompanied by a wave of aura rising from all parts of the imperial capital, a minister named Lin Guo, a strong man also appeared in front of Wang Xuesong and others, and the leader was an old man who had cultivated in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Looking at Wang Xuesong and the others with a cold face, he shouted in a deep voice.


    "Who are you, dare to speak such wild words?"


    The old man is the current prime minister of the Lin Kingdom, with one person under ten thousand, as the Lin Guo Prime Minister, it is impossible for him to remain indifferent when he hears that someone dares to speak out about the destruction of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and there was even more killing intent, but facing the old man''s angry shout, Wang Xuesong didn''t pay attention at all, and pointed out that he should kill the old man on the spot.


    The current prime minister, who was a strong man in the Immortal Emperor Realm, was unexpectedly beheaded by Wang Xuesong without even a chance to react. Seeing such a result, many Lin Guodas present were taken aback for a moment.


    How is this possible? In the Immortal Emperor Realm, the prime minister is in the Immortal Emperor Realm. How could he be killed so easily? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    He didn''t expect things to turn out like this at all, but Wang Xuesong ignored everyone''s shock, and said again, "Why, are the people in the royal family shrinking their heads?"


    As he spoke, Wang Xuesong pointed out another finger, but this finger landed in the direction of the palace, and it kept falling. Suddenly, the sky collapsed and the ground collapsed. Most of the palace was destroyed almost instantly, while other places , was also ruined by the aftermath.


    For these ministers of Lin Kingdom, Wang Xuesong didn''t have much interest, and he didn''t want to kill them. The reason why he killed the prime minister just now was to tell them to keep their eyes open.


    Sure enough, facing the situation in front of them, these ministers all fell silent, and they lost the coldness just now. On the contrary, they all showed fear, and even unconsciously widened the gap with Wang Xuesong.


    When Xiao Chen and his party came to the imperial capital, Wang Xuesong kept killing the prime minister and destroying most of the palace with one finger, all of which shocked everyone.


    And in the shock of everyone, the seven ancestors of Lin Guo finally showed up. Looking at the seven royal ancestors in the sky, everyone present was stunned, and then murmured in disbelief, "How is it possible, Your Majesty..."


    Isn''t this the previous generations of Lin Kingdom emperors? Isn''t it rumored that they all died? Why are they all living well now?


    These ministers are all important ministers of the Lin Kingdom, but they still don''t know some secrets of the royal family. After all, they were promoted by the emperor of this generation. confidant.


    The emperors who were supposed to have died appeared one after another, and all the ministers were stunned on the spot, especially when they looked at an old man in the middle, someone said as if they had seen a ghost, "Emperor Gaozu...... "


    Emperor Gaozu, this is the founding emperor of the Lin Kingdom. It has been thousands of years, at least, and he is still alive?


    Everyone was shocked, but Wang Xuesong was very calm. Looking at the seven people in front of him, Wang Xuesong could see through their cultivation at a glance.


    Even at the level of enlightenment, the strongest is only a half-step Taoist. This level of cultivation is indeed not enough.


    "This is the background of your Lin Kingdom''s royal family?" Looking at the old man in the middle, Wang Songxue said calmly. Hierarchy of trails


    The seven enlightened warriors, this is the foundation of the royal family, but regarding this, Wang Xuesong remained calm and did not change at all, as if these seven people were not in his eyes at all.


    Seeing Wang Xuesong''s indifferent face and still speaking calmly, Emperor Gaozu bowed his hands respectfully.


    "Senior, this matter is actually a complete misunderstanding. What happened in Wanshan City was all done by King Zhenxi himself. I hope that the senior can learn from it. My royal family is willing to compensate, and I will satisfy the senior."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2428

    Before meeting Wang Songxue and others, the seven patriarchs of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family thought they could handle this matter. After all, with the cultivation base of the seven of them, even if these foreign warriors are powerful, they should at least give three Divide into thin noodles.


    However, after witnessing that Wang Songxue beheaded the current prime minister and destroyed most of the palace with one finger, the seven patriarchs completely lost their temper.


    Although he still couldn''t see through Wang Songxue''s cultivation level, as long as he was not stupid, he could guess that this Wang Songxue''s strength must have crushed the seven of them.


    For a moment, the seven patriarchs couldn''t help scolding the emperor in their hearts. What kind of enemies did this provoke Lin Guo? He wants to destroy Lin Guo with his own hands.


    The arrogance in their hearts has long since disappeared. At this time, the seven patriarchs only thought about how to appease Wang Songxue and calm down the matter as soon as possible, because in front of Wang Songxue, the seven patriarchs knew very well that Lin Guo did not compete with him. Ability.


    For a powerhouse like Wang Songxue, it is not too easy to destroy a Lin country. Even the mighty power of the Lin country may not be able to stop Wang Songxue and others.


    There was no longer any desire to resist, and facing the humble attitude of the seven ancestors of Lin Guo, Wang Songxue also turned to look at Xiao Chen behind him, but Xiao Chen did not express anything about it .


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Want to make amends now? Is there such a simple thing? Moreover, could Xiao Chen be satisfied with what Lin Guo compensated?


    To put it bluntly, even if Xiao Chen searched all over Lin Guo''s treasury, there probably wouldn''t be a few things that Xiao Chen could take a fancy to.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, a small country of ants who can''t laugh anymore, wanting to write off all the previous things with just a word of compensation, is simply too whimsical.


    When Wang Xuesong turned his head, the seven ancestors naturally saw it. Soon, the seven people realized that the Wang Xuesong in front of them was not the one who could really make the decision. For a while, the seven people were all facing Xiao Chen and the others The space spirit boat where it is located respectfully saluted.


    "I also hope that seniors can raise their hands high. There are a lot of adults. I will not dare to violate the majesty of seniors in the future."


    The people on the space spirit boat are the ones who can really call the shots. The seven patriarchs quickly saw this, and without Xiao Chen nodding, Wang Songxue didn''t dare to act. See what Xiao Chen meant.


    Facing the respectful salute of the seven ancestors, Xiao Chen looked at the seven of them indifferently, but before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, without warning, a crack in space tore open in the field, and then a terrifying coercion Diffused out of it.


    This coercion made Xiao Chen feel a wave of palpitations. It was a sense of dread from the bottom of his heart, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of resistance at all.


    The strong man who surpassed Emperor Zun, the old man is definitely a strong man who surpassed Emperor Zun, and at the same time, feeling this breath, the figures of monk and Taoist priest also appeared on the deck in an instant, looking at the black hole in front of him, monk Both Taoist priests showed a sneer and said.


    "These dogs even take care of small things as big as sesame seeds and mung beans?"


    From the words of the Taoist monk, it is not difficult to hear that the two of them obviously knew the identity of the person who came. At the same time, in order to prevent Xiao Chen and others from getting caught, the Taoist monk also directly stopped Xiao Chen and others behind him.


    However, Wang Xuesong and the others were not so lucky. This coercion was obviously aimed at them. Immediately, the six Wang Xuesong were sent flying out, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Just relying on breath alone has injured six supreme powers. Is this an existence beyond the level of Emperor Venerable? Seeing that the six of Wang Xuesong couldn''t even resist each other''s breath, Xiao Chen was horrified.


    Monks and priests are existences that surpass the level of Emperor Zun, but the two of them have never shown their aura, and this is the first time that Xiao Chen has seen how terrifying it is to be a strong person who has surpassed the level of Emperor Zun and reached the cultivation base of the ancestral realm.


    Under the gaze of everyone, two middle-aged men in white brocade robes walked out slowly from the space crack.


    "Monk and Taoist, you forgot the agreement? Yungong is not allowed to take action against the forces of the Primordial World." As soon as the two appeared, one of them looked directly at the monk and Taoist and said, as for Xiao Chen and others, they were directly given by the two of them. ignored.


    A group of ants who haven''t even broken through the Emperor Senior Realm don''t know that the two of them are paying attention.


    I don''t know who these two people are, but upon hearing this, the Taoist priest smiled slightly and said, "Your Immortal Palace is really nosy, so naturally we won''t act for no reason, it''s just that the Lin Kingdom brought its own destruction."


    The Taoist replied without giving in, and the monk beside him also whispered to Xiao Chen.


    "These guys are from the Immortal Palace, all of them are dignified, and they are not very interesting. If this is the case, then don''t join us, just leave it to us."


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know much about the Immortal Palace, but one thing is enough to explain the strength of the Immortal Palace, that is, this Immortal Palace is the sect founded by the Master of the Grandmist World, the well-deserved overlord of the Grandmist World, even The Heavenly Ancestor of the Hongmeng World did not dare to disobey in the slightest in front of the Immortal Palace.


    And the sect established by Yungong as the master of the great world is actually on the same level as Xiandian. Therefore, this time when everyone from Yungong came to Hongmeng World, they were immediately paid special attention by Xiandian.


    However, Yungong''s reputation is that it came to the Hongmeng World for friendly exchanges, and it has no hostility towards the Hongmeng World. Besides, Xiandian and Yungong are comparable in strength. Under the premise that there is no unresolvable conflict, it is obviously impossible to arbitrarily war started.


    Therefore, Immortal Palace did its utmost to be a landlord and warmly entertained everyone in Yungong.


    But, after all, this cloud palace is the dominant force of one universe, and there are many masters in it, let alone high-level cloud palaces like monks and Taoists.


    Therefore, even though Immortal Palace warmly entertained Yungong, it also had an agreement with Yungong, that is, the people of Yungong must not take action against any force in the primordial world for no reason.


    At the same time, just in case, the ancestral realm powerhouses like monks and priests, the Immortal Palace has arranged people to monitor them all the time. Of course, the monitoring people are also the ancestral realm level powerhouses.


    Needless to say, the power of the strong in the ancestral realm, if a strong in the ancestral realm goes crazy, it will definitely be the consequence of the doomsday.


    Originally, this strong man in the Immortal Palace had been spying on monks and Taoists all the time, but now he had to show up.


    Hearing what the Taoist said, the person who spoke earlier snorted coldly, "Hmph, Taoist, don''t forget what this place is, this is the world of Hongmeng, not your big world of Yungong, don''t forget the previous Promise, don''t think that I am easy to bully in the primordial world."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2429

    Originally, for the arrival of Yungong, many powerhouses in Xiandian had hostility and fear. After all, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. As the overlord-level powers of two universes collided together, the result can be imagined. Originally, for the arrival of Yungong, many powerhouses in Xiandian had hostility and fear. After all, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. As the overlord-level powers of two universes collided together, the result can be imagined.


    Therefore, the relationship between everyone in Yungong and the powerhouse in Xiandian is definitely not harmonious, and the two sides can even be said to be in opposition to each other.


    Hearing the words of this strong man in the Immortal Palace, the Taoist smiled coldly, but the monk on the side said, "People in your Immortal Palace just talk a lot of nonsense, you can beat them if you want, what are you talking about here?"


    The monk also looked down on these powerhouses of the Immortal Palace. Hearing this, the faces of the two strongmen of the Immortal Palace sank, and then a power that surpassed the emperor''s realm erupted from their bodies.


    The strongest existence in the Great Thousand World, the emperor-level figure, is nothing in the Primordial World and the Great World, because above the emperor, there are also the existence of the strong in the ancestral realm, and above the strong in the ancestral realm, there are even more powerful people in the ancestral realm. There is the Lord of the world who rules over everything.


    The two powerhouses in Xiandian directly chose to make a move without the slightest hesitation, and the monk and Taoist did not show any weakness to this, and immediately responded.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the suppression of the world masters of both sides, it is estimated that the powerhouses of Yungong and Xiandian would have fought long ago. After all, the relationship between the two parties is like this, and there is nothing strange about it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The four strong men in the ancestral realm fought fiercely together, but Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t do anything about it, let alone Xiao Chen, the battle between the strong men in the ancestral realm was even a battle between Jun Wuya and Xie Tian Come, I''m afraid I can only watch obediently from the sidelines.


    Compared with Hongmeng World and the Great World, the development of martial arts in the Great Thousand World is indeed a lot behind, and there is no way to deny this.


    The four ancestral realm powerhouses fought fiercely together. Behind the monk, a phantom of the Buddha emerged. It looked solemn. This wine and meat monk, after all, practiced Buddhist skills to perfection, as if the real Buddha had descended.


    And the Taoist priest also didn''t give up much, his aura was terrified to the extreme, and the phantom of Taoist Sanqing emerged with his hand, and he was a master of Taoism.


    There was no reservation as soon as the shot was made, the four of them shot with all their strength, and the surrounding space was already directly imprisoned by the four of them, otherwise, with the strength of the four of them, it is estimated that only a little aftermath is needed, and the entire Lin Kingdom The imperial capital will be destroyed once.


    Powers at the level of the ancestral realm are rare in the Hongmeng world. In the entire Hongmeng world, there is only one power with power at the level of the ancestral realm, and that is Xiandian. A strong emperor.


    The battle in front of them has completely exceeded the acceptance range of everyone in the Lin Kingdom. Even the seven patriarchs of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family looked dull at this moment. They never imagined that there are such strong people in this world.


    This is really an existence like a fist breaking a galaxy. Although there is no breath leaking, and even the figures of the four monks and priests cannot be caught, everyone still feels nervous and shaken.


    The feeling of palpitations from the bottom of my heart, this is the real fight between the strong, I don¡¯t see that in the imprisoned space, the entire space has completely collapsed, the power of various laws, powerful supernatural powers are also emerging endlessly, countless visions Criss-crossing, like the end of the world.


    At the level of the Lin Kingdom, it is natural that there is no way to get in touch with the forces at the level of Xiandian and Yungong, let alone the powerful people in the ancestral realm.


    Therefore, everyone present saw for the first time what a real strong man is and what is the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Facing the strong man in the ancestral realm, everyone didn''t have the slightest other thoughts in their lives, only deep awe, but there was one exception, and that was Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the four people in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen''s eyes showed not only nervousness, but also a strong fighting spirit.


    This time, coming to the Hongmeng world through the mysterious black hole, it can be said that it completely opened the door to a new world for Xiao Chen, and let Xiao Chen know what it means that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people.


    Especially after getting acquainted with monks and Taoists, Xiao Chen knew the horror of the strong in the ancestral realm. Not to mention, if a strong person in the ancestral realm enters the Great Thousand World, it is estimated that the entire Great Thousand World can''t help it.


    A strong person in the ancestral realm is enough to make the entire Great Thousand Chance helpless, and suppress all living beings in a world with the power of one person, not to mention that there is a more powerful master of the world above the strong person in the ancestral realm. The ruler of one side of the universe.


    Xiao Chen knew that with his current strength, he was still far away from the ancestral realm, let alone being the master of the world, but from the bottom of his heart, Xiao Chen was confident that he would reach this level one day.


    Moreover, after seeing the world outside the Great Thousand World, and knowing the theory of the universe, Xiao Chen also had a goal that flickered in his heart, and that was to become the world master of the Great Thousand World.


    Compared with the Hongmeng World and the Great World, the Great Thousand World is now like a war of heroes. Although there are some sayings about the ten Lingtian sects, there has never been a single force that can dominate the Great Thousand World, and no one can make Tianzu surrender. .


    The Hongmeng world and the big world are different. Although these two universes are also full of flowers, there is a mountain that can never be crossed in front of many forces, that is, the fairy palace and the cloud palace.


    These two major powers are the kings who rule everything in the Primordial World and the Great World, and the Great Thousand World just lacks the existence of such a king.


    The king establishes order, overlooks the common people, dominates everything, and at the same time becomes the patron saint of one universe.


    There is no such a king in the Great Thousand World, and there is no guardian god in the Great Thousand World. If the battle between good and evil broke out in the Primordial World and the Great World this time, Xiao Chen could imagine that the evil side would turn even a little wave Don''t get up.


    Although he has never been to the Immortal Palace and the Cloud Palace, based on what Xiao Chen knows so far, these two forces can definitely easily suppress those evil warriors in the Great Thousand World.


    There was a hazy feeling in his heart that Xiao Chen also wanted to create a power like the Cloud Palace and the Immortal Palace, to dominate and protect everything.


    His eyes were hot, and Xuanyuan Ling on the side seemed to feel the change in Xiao Chen, and smiled slightly.


    "Third brother, it seems that you have found a new target?"


    What was Xiao Chen thinking in his heart, Xuanyuan Ling could guess one or two, Xiao Chen didn''t respond to this, but he didn''t deny it either. He had indeed found a new goal, but there was still a long way to go.


    With the current self, let alone comparing with the masters of the two great powers of Xiandian and Yungong, even if he is a monk or a priest, Xiao Chen is far behind.


    However, Xiao Chen believed that one day, he would be able to sit on an equal footing with those two from Yungong and Xiandian.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2430

    After getting acquainted with the power of Yungong and Xiandian, Xiao Chen also had a great ambition in his heart. One day, Xiao Chen would also become such an existence as the master of Yungong. After getting acquainted with the power of Yungong and Xiandian, Xiao Chen also had a great ambition in his heart. One day, Xiao Chen would also become such an existence as the master of Yungong.


    But these are obviously things for later, the current Xiao Chen, let alone the Lord of the Cloud Palace, is still far behind monks and Taoists.


    Among other things, Xiao Chen didn''t even have the qualifications to intervene in the battle between the four monks and priests in front of him. If he wanted to become an existence on an equal footing with the Lord of the Cloud Palace, Xiao Chen still had a long way to go.


    Xiao Chen quietly watched the battle on the field, just as the monk said, the moment this matter appeared at the moment when the strong man from the Immortal Palace appeared, it was beyond Xiao Chen''s ability to solve it.


    The battle seems to have entered a fierce stage. During the fierce battle, a strong man in the Immortal Palace sneered at the monk and said, "Monk, I have long heard that there are nine palace masters in the Nine Palaces on the Cloud in your Cloud Palace. One of the Nine Great Palace Masters, this level of strength is not enough."


    "Haha, the strength of the poor monk is meager, but even so, you still have nothing to do with the poor monk, can you?" Facing the ridicule of the strong man in Xiandian, the monk didn''t care at all, and put on a teasing expression on his face. said self-deprecatingly.


    The Yun Palace is divided into the Nine Palaces on the Clouds, and each palace has a palace owner, and it is said that the Palace Master of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds is a strong man with a cultivation base in the ancestral realm, and is the nine pillars of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds, second only to The Lord of the Cloud Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Naturally, a little bit of aggressiveness is of no use to the monk. After living for so many years, if he doesn''t even have this little city, then the monk may really be able to beat him to death.


    After the words fell, the monk slapped out with a palm, and the phantom of the Buddha who stretched out his hand was like a giant, suppressing it with a palm.


    "Amitabha..." The sound of chanting resounded through the sky. In this battle with the monk in front of him, the strong man of Xiandian didn''t dare to be careless. From this palm, he could clearly feel a A terrifying coercion is constantly coming down.


    The monk has indeed cultivated the Buddhist Kung Fu to the point of perfection, and this palm is sent out with vast Buddhist magic power.


    Looking at the palm of the monk, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to evaluate it. It''s not that there are no strong Buddhists in the world, and Xiao Chen has come into contact with many warriors who practice Buddhism and Taoism.


    However, compared with the monks, those strong people who practice Buddhist skills in the world are simply weak, and they are not the same at all.


    The Buddhist kung fu is merciful, saves all living beings, and has awe-inspiring righteousness. These things are completely reflected in the monk. At this time, the monk is really like a living Buddha. The golden light pierces people.


    The monk slapped out with a palm, and the strong man in Xiandian was also not to be outdone. A dense black light erupted behind him, and then he punched out, and the stern ghost energy crazily diffused out.


    The black fist light and the golden giant palm collided fiercely, just like the collision of light and darkness. For a while, neither side could do anything to the other.


    It was a confrontation between light and evil, and at the same time, the strong man in the Immortal Palace shouted angrily, "Monk, let me learn your Great Sun Tathagata Sutra today."


    The powerhouses of Jianmen came to the world of Hongmeng World. Although it is not long, it is not short. Therefore, the powerhouse of Xiandian also knows a little bit about monks, knowing that monks practice the top Buddhist skills in the world. , The Great Sun Tathagata Sutra.


    When the monk first appeared in the Hongmeng world, the Buddhist and Taoist sects in the Hongmeng world were shocked by him. Even the most powerful Buddhist and Taoist sect Tianlei Temple personally invited the monk to go to Tianlei Temple.


    He wanted to fight the monk for a long time, and today is really the best chance. As he said, the black light behind the strong man in the Immortal Palace erupted again, and his aura continued to increase.


    In this regard, the monk was not to be outdone, and the sound of Buddhist scriptures in the world increased again. At the same time, the phantom of the Buddha behind him became more and more temporary.


    Who would have thought that a fat monk who was obese and didn''t seem to have any outstanding features would actually have such strength.


    Seeing the monk and the strong man from Xiandian face each other, Li Ke and others were a little afraid to combine him with the monk Hua from Wanshan City.


    One must know that in Wanshan City, the monk embraces a beautiful woman and looks like a wine and meat monk. It is unimaginable that such a monk can practice Buddhism to such an extent.


    But the monk obviously didn''t know what Li Ke and the others were thinking, but even if he knew, with the monk''s personality, he would probably only say something like wine and meat piercing the heart of the Buddha, whoever goes to hell if I don''t go to hell.


    It was too terrifying. This kind of battle was enough to make everyone present unforgettable for a lifetime, and the golden light surrounding the monk seemed to be the second sun in the world at this moment, shining on everything.


    There is still no winner. The monk and the Immortal Palace expert are both experts in the ancestral realm. The strength of the two is comparable. It is not so easy to decide the winner.


    But at this moment, without any warning, a cyan slowed down and appeared out of thin air. At this moment, the entire sky was directly split by this sword. The sky seemed to be divided into two halves, completely split.


    "The sky is split..." Such a peerless sword, even a sword repairer like Li Ke couldn''t help but be amazed. There is actually someone in this world who made such a sword?


    Cyan slowed down and hit the middle of the golden palm print and the black fist light hard. The two monks, who were originally equal, stopped when the sword edge appeared. Immediately, a man wearing a white cloud appeared in the field. A young man in a tattooed robe.


    The man is very ordinary, there is nothing outstanding, and he only holds a very ordinary long sword in his hand, which also has no outstanding features.


    But with the appearance of the young man, a strange color flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    The monk is very powerful, Xiao Chen does not deny this, but no matter how you say it, the path that the monk walks is different from Xiao Chen, but this young man is different.


    Like Xiao Chen, he is also a sword cultivator, and, judging from the sword just now, no matter how much Xiao Chen thought, he had to admit that this young man''s strength far surpassed his own, and even against him His comprehension of the way of the sword is also far above his own.


    Not to mention the cultivation base, this is the first time Xiao Chen has met someone who has a higher understanding of swordsmanship than himself.


    At this time, the young man stood there like a sharp sword that had not been unsheathed, and his whole body was a sword.


    Xiao Chen looked at the young man with a strange look on his face, and the monk also said to the young man in a bad mood at this time, "Qin Feng, you are crazy, and you want to kill your own people?"


    Obviously, the monk was very dissatisfied with Qin Feng''s sudden attack. If he hadn''t stopped in time, Qin Feng''s sword would probably have slashed at the monk and the strong man in the fairy palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2431

    The monk muttered unhappily, but Qin Feng didn''t care about it at all. Like the monk, he is one of the nine masters of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds, and he is also a strong ancestral realm. Moreover, Qin Feng is in charge of It is really the Sword Palace among the Nine Palaces on the Cloud. The monk muttered unhappily, but Qin Feng didn''t care about it at all. Like the monk, he is one of the nine masters of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds, and he is also a strong ancestral realm. Moreover, Qin Feng is in charge of It is really the Sword Palace among the Nine Palaces on the Cloud.


    Not paying attention to the monk''s scolding at all, Qin Feng directly locked his eyes on the two strong men of the Immortal Palace, and said with an extremely indifferent expression, "Stop it all."


    "Hmph, stop if you say stop?" Hearing this, one of them snorted coldly.


    It is true that Qin Feng''s strength is not weak, it can even be said to be very strong, and his swordsmanship is already penetrating the sky, but so what, Qin Feng is as strong as them in the ancestral realm, and it is naturally impossible for the two of them to listen to Qin Feng .


    Facing the cold snort from the strong man in the Immortal Palace, Qin Feng didn''t care. He shook his head slightly and said, "This is an order from the master of your Immortal Palace, whether you like it or not."


    After finishing speaking, they didn''t want to talk to the two of them anymore, but the two who originally wanted to reprimand them heard that this was the order of their own palace master, so they stopped immediately. They didn''t need to take Qin Feng seriously, but they did Don''t dare to disobey your own palace master.


    I could only snort coldly to express my dissatisfaction in my heart, but upon seeing this, the monk on the side gloated and said with a gleeful smile, "Haha, you two idiots, why are you so cowardly, come and meet your Grandpa Buddha again if you have the ability Three hundred rounds of battle."


    The monk sneered unabashedly. For this, the two strong men in the Immortal Palace were also angry in their hearts, but they also suppressed their anger and did not make any further moves. Seeing this, the monk laughed even more.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But just when the monk was gloating, Qin Feng continued, "The Palace Master told you two to go back, and said that you should not be ashamed outside."


    What Qin Feng said made the monk''s smile froze immediately, and then he gave Qin Feng a vicious stare, obviously saying, you boy, you really can''t speak.


    Not enough. Since Qin Feng said so, it is impossible for the monk to do anything again, but the matter has not been dealt with yet. Although he can''t continue to do it, the monk still looks at the seven ancestors of Lin Guo.


    "You Lin Guo has repeatedly provoked the poor monk. Shouldn''t there be an explanation for this matter?"


    The monk didn''t care about Lin Guo''s repeated provocations, but the confession must be given by the Lin Guo royal family. Hearing what the monk said, the seven ancestors of Lin Guo were stunned, and then all of them turned extremely ugly.


    They already knew that the two people who made the move earlier were the strongest of the Immortal Palace. Immortal Palace, this is the overlord of the entire Primordial World. Compared with other Immortal Palaces, Lin Guo can''t even count as a hair on his legs.


    And the monks and others are not even afraid of the Immortal Palace, let alone their Lin Guo, a force that the Immortal Palace attaches great importance to, how can Lin Guo compare.


    By now, these seven patriarchs have fully understood what kind of trouble the Emperor of the Lin Kingdom has caused Lin Guo. This is simply on the verge of destruction.


    In the eyes of monks and other powerful people, a small forest country is as weak as an ant, and wanting to eliminate contempt is just a matter of one sentence.


    Give an explanation? Hearing what the monk said, the seven patriarchs really didn''t know what to do. What kind of explanation could Lin Guo give? In other words, Lin Guo has something that others can value.


    The seven people froze in place nervously, completely lost their minds for a moment. Seeing this, the monk said angrily, "Forget it, let the emperor of the Lin Kingdom commit suicide. It''s useless to keep such a fool."


    It can be regarded as a noble hand, and he did not anger the entire Lin Kingdom royal family, but let the emperor himself judge himself. This kind of punishment is already close enough for the Lin Kingdom royal family.


    Although it is indeed embarrassing for him to commit suicide as an emperor, but what can he do? You don''t have any temper even if they destroy the entire Lin country, let alone let the emperor judge himself.


    Hearing the monk''s words, although the hearts of the seven patriarchs sank, they immediately bowed their hands respectfully and said, "Your order is obeyed."


    After solving Lin Guo''s affairs, the monk and Taoist came to Xiao Chen again, and at this time, the monk also warmly introduced Qin Feng.


    "Qin Feng, this is brother Xiao Chen, a pretty good guy, where did he come from... Brother Xiao Chen, what world are you in?"


    "Big Thousand Worlds."


    "Oh, right, right, look at my memory, Great Thousand Worlds, I plan to take them to see the Palace Master, and I just happened to talk to that old guy in the Immortal Palace to see if I can open the black hole and let them go back first, Brother Xiao Chen There seems to be something else going on in the Great Thousand World.¡±


    He introduced each other to everyone, and of course, the monk also introduced Qin Feng to Xiao Chen and others. Hearing what the monk said, Qin Feng looked at Xiao Chen curiously and said.


    "The Great Thousand World? Is it a small world?" I haven''t heard of this place yet, but if it''s just a small world, Qin Feng has no interest.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply yet, but the monk on the side was the first to say, "Looking at your uneducated face, how could it be a small world? Let me tell you, Brother Xiao Chen and the others live in a small thousand world. The genuine one universe is the same as our big world and the Hongmeng world."


    One universe? Hearing this, Qin Feng immediately became interested. These people are already invincible in the big world, so they followed their palace lord to the Hongmeng world. They are a group of people who can''t stand loneliness. At this time, they heard a new Qin Feng naturally became interested in the universe.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s eyes, there was also a hint of expectation, "Oh, I don''t know if there is a world master in the Great Thousand World now, who is the strongest force? If you have time, you can talk to the Palace Master and go to the Great Thousand World have a look."


    Yungong doesn''t have any idea of ??encroaching on other universes, it''s entirely because the high-level members of Yungong are all people who can''t stand loneliness. After staying in the big world for a long time, it is inevitable that they will be bored. fun.


    It''s just that Biknow traveled to ten thousand worlds, while everyone in Yungong traveled ten thousand universes, there''s only this difference.


    To put it bluntly, Yungong and others traveled before the thousands of universes, just like ordinary people traveling between major cities. After all, the heights they stand at are different, and the world they see is also different. What everyone in Yungong sees is thousands of universes The universe, and what ordinary people see is just cities.


    Seeing that Qin Feng had developed a strong interest in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, after all, the Great Thousand World could not be compared with the Primordial World and other universes like the Great World.


    However, before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, the monk directly interrupted, "Okay, okay, let''s talk about these things later, let''s go, let''s go to see the Palace Master, Brother Xiao Chen is also with us."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2432

    The monk had told Xiao Chen before that if he wanted to return to the Great Thousand World, he had to obtain the consent of the Lord of the Primordial World, otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen and others to return to the Great Thousand World through the black hole in space. The monk had told Xiao Chen before that if he wanted to return to the Great Thousand World, he had to obtain the consent of the Lord of the Primordial World, otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen and others to return to the Great Thousand World through the black hole in space.


    However, with Xiao Chen''s strength, let alone getting the consent of the Lord of the Primordial World, he might not even be able to see him. After all, Xiao Chen only has half the cultivation level of an emperor. The Lord of the World cannot be seen.


    But the monk can help Xiao Chen and let the master of the cloud palace say that both parties are the masters of the world. The master of the primordial world should not refuse such a matter.


    Hearing what the monk said, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Immediately, the group left directly to meet the Palace Master of Yungong.


    As for the state of Lin, the monk didn''t care at all. Although the emperor of the state of Lin had not committed suicide, the monk was not at all worried that the state of Lin would dare to play tricks. After all, the seven ancestors of the state of Lin knew which was more important.


    Either let the current emperor commit suicide, or, that is, the entire royal family of Lin Kingdom will be destroyed directly. With these two results, even an idiot should know how to choose.


    Of course, the monk is not worried about whether the seven ancestors of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family will lie to him, because they can give it a try, and the Lin Kingdom''s royal family is not so stupid.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen and his party left, and the seven patriarchs of the Lin Kingdom''s royal family also looked at the two strong men in Xiandian eagerly, but facing the gaze of the seven patriarchs of Lin Guo, the two strong men in Xiandian couldn''t help it. It meant not paying attention at all, and one of them snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, a bunch of idiots." After finishing speaking, the two strong men from Xiandian also disappeared in place.


    A small country of Lin, actually rushing to provoke the nine masters of the Yun Palace, isn''t this just courting death? It''s polite enough not to destroy Lin Guo directly, but now the monk just let the emperor of Lin Guo cut himself off, this trivial matter, Naturally, Xiandian will not come forward to entangle.


    The two strong men of Xiandian left directly. Regarding this, the seven ancestors of Lin Guo looked at each other. The seven of them all had complicated expressions, but then they sighed and flew towards the palace one after another.


    One day later, news of the emperor''s death spread from the palace, and another person was elected to the throne in the royal family.


    The royal family of the Lin Kingdom really did not dare to have the slightest intention of deceiving them. They also knew that those useless cleverness were meaningless in front of monks.


    The monk Taoist and others didn''t take Lin Guo''s matter to heart at all. Under the leadership of the monk Taoist, Xiao Chen and his party had already left this continent.


    From the mouth of the monks and Taoists, Xiao Chen and his party also knew how huge the Grand Meng World was. Unlike the Great Thousand World, the Grand Meng World didn''t have any divisions into small worlds.


    It is said that there were before, but after the master of the Immortal Palace became the master of the Primordial World, he merged countless small worlds together to form a brand new Primordial World.


    The vastness of the Hongmeng driver is even greater than that of the Great Thousand World. According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, there are at least twenty Great Thousand Worlds added up. Of course, this is without counting the Small Thousand World.


    And within the Primordial World, there are a total of 1,808 major continents, and these major continents are extremely vast in size, and apart from these 108 major continents, there are countless other small continents.


    All the way to a huge territory called the Hongmeng Continent, which is the center of the entire Hongmeng world and where the Immortal Palace is located.


    Standing on the deck, looking from a distance, it is not difficult to find that the entire Hongmeng Continent is covered by a huge formation. This is not an attack formation, nor is it a defensive formation, because the Immortal Palace does not need these things.


    With the dominance of the Immortal Palace, in the Hongmeng Continent, no one has the guts to offend the Immortal Palace. Therefore, the Immortal Palace does not need any attack formations or defensive formations to protect the Hongmeng Continent.


    The word "Xiandian" alone is enough to deter all Xiaoxiao.


    This formation covering the entire Hongmeng Continent is a pure spirit-gathering formation, but its grade is so high that even the two deputy sect masters of the Fumen were shocked by it.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about Fu Dao, but the two deputy sect masters of Fu Sect did. Everyone said with a shocked expression.


    "This... This is a gathering spirit array that surpasses the immortal level."


    "That''s right, this large formation has reached the ancestor level." Hearing this, the monk beside him said with a smile.


    The Spirit Gathering Formation surpassing the immortal level is still so huge that it envelops the entire continent. With the Spirit Gathering Formation in place, it is hard to imagine the extent of the aura of the Hongmeng Continent.


    Under the leadership of monks, Taoists, Qin Feng and others, everyone entered the Hongmeng Continent smoothly, but just passing through the Spirit Gathering Formation, Xiao Chen and others felt as if they had entered another world.


    The aura in the entire Hongmeng Continent has actually become so thick that the aura has turned into fog. The air is filled with small water droplets condensed by the aura. The entire Hongmeng Continent feels soft and warm.


    "This........." This kind of spiritual energy is not weaker than those cultivation secret realms among the top ten Lingtian sects.


    The aura of a whole continent has surpassed those cultivation secret realms of the top ten Lingtian sects. It is conceivable how big the gap between the Great Thousand World and the Grandmist World is, and this is the gap in the background of the two sides.


    Xiao Chen and the others were shocked, but the monks and priests seemed very calm. After all, although the aura of Hongmeng Continent is good, the big world is not bad either.


    All the way to the center of Hongmeng World, I saw that there are countless pavilions and pavilions standing here, and this is where the Immortal Palace is located, it can indeed be called a fairyland on earth.


    And just beside the Immortal Palace, a huge palace was suspended in the air, and monks, Taoists and others directly brought Xiao Chen to this palace.


    You can think of this palace as a huge starship, but compared to the starship, this palace must be much more advanced.


    And this is the temporary residence of everyone in Yungong. Starting from the Great Thousand World, everyone in Yungong lives in this palace.


    The space spirit boat slowly landed, and Qin Feng left without saying anything. Compared to monks and priests, Qin Feng seemed very indifferent, while the monk personally arranged accommodation for Xiao Chen and others, and then smiled at Xiao Chen Said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, wait a moment, I will go see the Palace Master first, and then I will order someone to notify you."


    Even if it was recommended by a monk, but Xiao Chen wanted to meet the Mistress of the Yun Palace, obviously he couldn''t just meet him casually, at least he had to ask the monk to explain it first, Xiao Chen just smiled and nodded , and didn''t say much.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2433

    Xiao Chen and the others wanted to repent of the Great Thousand World, this matter was not a big problem for the monk, as long as his Palace Master and the Palace Master of the Immortal Palace said it. Xiao Chen and the others wanted to repent of the Great Thousand World, this matter was not a big problem for the monk, as long as his Palace Master and the Palace Master of the Immortal Palace said it.


    Some things are difficult to deal with if the two parties are not equal in status, but once the status of the two parties is equal, it is very simple, and it is often a matter of one sentence.


    Just like this matter, if Xiao Chen were to handle it by himself, he might not even be able to see the face of the master of the Immortal Palace, let alone get him to nod his head in agreement, but if the master of the Yun Palace were to talk about it, then it would be totally wrong. same.


    Because the Master of the Cloud Palace and the Master of the Immortal Palace are equal in status, since they have both spoken, and it is not a difficult task for the Master of the Immortal Palace, it is naturally impossible for them to refuse.


    The monk went to meet the owner of the Cloud Palace, while Xiao Chen and the others were resting in the cave arranged by the monk. This Palace of the Cloud Palace is indeed extremely extraordinary, and the aura is even more abundant to a surprising degree.


    But to Xiao Chen who has been to the Spring of Spiritual Qi in the Great Thousand World, this is nothing, but Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling are different. No one has ever seen such ample spiritual energy, and they couldn''t help it immediately It is definitely a good thing to be able to practice here.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone was busy cultivating, and when night fell, Xiao Chen felt a little complicated. Coming to the world of primordial Meng by chance this time really opened Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    "It''s true that there are mountain people outside the mountains and there are people outside the mountains." With a light sigh, Xiao Chen intuitively felt that the people in the world were indeed a little frog in the bottom of the well before.


    But this can''t be blamed on anyone. After all, no one is born with such a high vision. Sometimes you have to experience some things quietly to understand how big this world is.


    Just like this time, if Xiao Chen didn''t come to the Primordial World by accident, would he know the situation outside the Great Thousand World? Will you know that there are strong people in the ancestral realm above the Emperor Senior Realm? Will you know that every universe has the existence of the Lord of the World?


    It was precisely because he saw the vastness of this world with his own eyes, and saw with his own eyes that there are so many powerful people beyond the boundless world, that Xiao Chen deeply thought of this.


    The previous structure is still too small. Looking at the Primordial World and the Great World, they have already passed the internal fighting, and their eyes are already placed on other universes.


    While thinking wildly, Xiao Chen left the cave. In the night, Xiao Chen wandered around alone. Of course, Xiao Chen also knew the rules. Xiao Chen did not go to some forbidden places or important places, nor did he offend them. What is the taboo in Yungong.


    Walking around aimlessly, not only did he recall what he had seen and heard in the past few days in his mind, but along the way, many Yungong disciples also looked at Xiao Chen curiously.


    Obviously, everyone knew Xiao Chen''s identity, he seemed to be from another universe, brought back by monks and Taoists.


    As for Xiao Chen, a martial artist from other universes, Yungong disciples were also very curious.


    This time when everyone in Yungong came to the Hongmeng world, they were already curious about everything in the Hongmeng world, and at this time, people from another universe were added, which naturally made the many disciples of Yungong couldn''t help but want to take a look , What is the difference between Xiao Chen and them.


    Along the way, he also felt the gaze of many Yungong disciples on him. Similarly, Xiao Chen also secretly felt these Yungong disciples.


    You must know that there are only less than 10 million disciples who can come to Hongmeng World with Yungong this time, but they are all elite disciples of Yungong.


    As the ruler of the great world, Yungong has more than a million disciples, and among the 20,000 disciples, none of them has a cultivation level lower than the level of enlightenment, and there are even quite a few disciples of the ultimate level.


    From the perspective of disciples alone, it is not difficult to see the strength of Yungong.


    You know, the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, that is, Qin Kunlun and the others, are only at the Dao realm level now, and they have just broken through not long ago.


    This kind of cultivation base is already the strongest group of disciples in Jianmen, but in Yungong, they are ordinary, and there is nothing outstanding at all.


    A Yungong disciple looked at Xiao Chen curiously, but no one came to disturb Xiao Chen, at most they just looked at Xiao Chen curiously.


    Before he knew it, Xiao Chen didn''t know where he had gone. After all, it was his first time visiting Yungong, and it seemed that he had come to the entrance of a small world.


    No one gave up, looked around, Xiao Chen stepped into this small world curiously.


    The area of ??this small world is not large, but it is picturesque with green mountains and green waters. Looking around, it is indeed a place that cannot be followed.


    Strolling around, this place is really good, but soon, Xiao Chen came out of the waterfall, the water flow of the waterfall made a huge roar, and there was a not-so-big lake below, but at this time, in the lake Above, there is a young man in gray who is practicing swordsmanship.


    I saw the young man standing on the surface of the lake, waving a long sword in his hand constantly, sometimes light and nimble, sometimes domineering and fierce.


    Xiao Chen had seen this young man before, and it was Qin Feng who returned with him during the day. He seemed to be one of the nine palace masters of the Yun Palace, just like monks and Taoists.


    When he was in Lin Guo, Xiao Chen had already remembered Qin Feng''s sword deeply, but he never expected to meet him again at this time.


    Looking at the figure of Qin Feng practicing swordsmanship, Xiao Chen was unconsciously fascinated. Regarding the comprehension of swordsmanship, Xiao Chen could say that he had already stood at the pinnacle of the universe.


    Even those strong men of the older generation dare not say that they can beat Xiao Chen in terms of swordsmanship. Therefore, in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen has a feeling that he is not at a high place, because no one can discuss with him. , to learn swordsmanship, but Jun Wuya is not a person who is good at swordsmanship.


    However, looking at Qin Feng in front of him, Xiao Chen felt enlightened. It turns out that the way of swordsmanship can still be like this......


    I have to admit that Qin Feng''s understanding of the way of swords is obviously much deeper than his own. Although the swordsmanship Qin Feng is dancing at this time is not a superb swordsmanship, there is no doubt that Qin Feng''s swordsmanship has been added to it. The wind understands.


    And such an ordinary sword technique, in Qin Feng''s hands, actually gives people a completely different feeling, as if a soul suddenly appeared, making the whole set of sword techniques full of spirituality.


    I was a little crazy watching it for a while, Xiao Chen must be very interested in swordsmanship, at this time seeing someone who can comprehend swordsmanship to such an extent, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being fascinated for a while, his eyes were also Only the appearance of Qin Feng dancing his sword remained.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2434

    Xiao Chen was fascinated by it. After all, Qin Feng''s swordsmanship was indeed the strongest he had ever seen so far. He thought that his comprehension of swordsmanship was close to the peak, but compared with Qin Feng''s, there was obviously still a big difference. difference.


    Just when Xiao Chen was in a daze, Qin Feng, who was originally practicing swordsmanship, stabbed at Xiao Chen with his sword without any warning.


    Qin Feng didn''t use any cultivation for this sword, he just used pure swordsmanship to attack, seeing Qin Feng''s sword stabbing at him like a mountain top, the sword light was sharp, Xiao Chen instinctively moved his mind , the Wuchen sword appeared in his hand instantly, and then collided fiercely with Qin Feng''s long sword.


    The tip of the two long swords collided fiercely with each other, and at the same time, neither of them used the slightest amount of spiritual power.


    After a confrontation, Qin Feng did not choose to stop there, but stabbed out with his sword again. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also counterattacked without showing any weakness.


    By the lake, Xiao Chen and Qin Feng fought fiercely. Of course, both of them were in a competition of pure swordsmanship. However, in the competition of swordsmanship, as time went by, Xiao Chen gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Compared with Qin Feng, Xiao Chen''s comprehension of swordsmanship does have some gaps, this is undeniable.


    Even without using their respective cultivation bases, Qin Feng can still rely on his own understanding of swordsmanship to gradually gain the upper hand.


    However, even if he was at a disadvantage, Xiao Chen still benefited a lot at this time. Originally in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship had already reached a level of calm.


    After all, Xiao Chen, as a sword cultivator, can basically be regarded as standing on the top of the world. No one can surpass laughter in simple swordsmanship comprehension, including those emperors.


    Because there is no opponent in the Great Thousand World, the improvement of Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship has been very slow in the past few years.


    This is also impossible. When anything reaches a peak, it will become extremely difficult to improve and break through. After all, it is too difficult to surpass the peak.


    But now, the appearance of Qin Feng is like telling Xiao Chen that your swordsmanship is far from reaching the peak, and there is still a long way to go. In addition, with a master of swordsmanship like Qin Feng, Xiao Chen can It is obvious that his sword skills are improving rapidly.


    This is like a lot of things that I thought were perfect, but suddenly they are not so perfect.


    Don¡¯t be afraid of mistakes and loopholes, because only in this way can there be room for improvement, but if you feel that a certain thing is perfect and there is no flaw in it, the most difficult thing is to improve it.


    Just like Xiao Chen before, he couldn''t find any major mistakes in his own swordsmanship. Under such circumstances, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to improve, or even do it at all. less than.


    But now, following the battle with Qin Feng, Xiao Chen discovered, or rather, Qin Feng pointed out many loopholes in Xiao Chen''s sword technique.


    It should have been perfect, but under Qin Feng''s sword, there was a flaw.


    As a result, Xiao Chen naturally had the most intuitive feeling, and sighed secretly in his heart, so there are still so many flaws in my swordsmanship.


    The battle didn''t last long, and after about a quarter of an hour, Qin Feng took the initiative to stop what he was doing. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t continue to attack, although he felt that he still had something to say.


    With the long sword in its sheath, Qin Feng''s face was calm, and he still looked at Xiao Chen without the slightest expression and said.


    "You have good talent, but your understanding of swordsmanship is not enough."


    This was the first time someone said that he didn''t have enough understanding of swordsmanship, but Xiao Chen didn''t refute this, knowing that Qin Feng was telling the truth.


    Because as early as the very beginning, Xiao Chen realized that during the fight, Qin Feng could be said to be merciful, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to persist for such a long time.


    Moreover, it was not so much that they were exchanging lessons, it was better to say that Qin Feng was pointing him. After all, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, he was far from qualified to compete with Qin Feng. There is a big gap between Xiao Chen and Qin Feng.


    Hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and said, "Thank you, senior."


    Although Qin Feng looked about the same age as himself, Xiao Chen still respectfully addressed him as a senior. Qin Feng didn''t say much about it, turned around, looked at the lake from a distance, and said lightly.


    "The monk said, are you from a universe called the Great Thousand World?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    "Big Thousand Worlds, how about it?"


    "It''s not comparable to the Hongmeng World and the Great World."


    Qin Feng was also curious about the Great Thousand World, that''s why he asked, and Xiao Chen replied truthfully. Compared with the Great Thousand World and the Great Thousand World, the Great Thousand World is indeed not comparable. The result of being completely crushed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Qin Feng''s complexion didn''t change much, after a moment of silence, he said lightly.


    "Do you know how many realms this seeing is divided into?"


    The realm of kendo? This Xiao Chen had never heard of it before. Seeing this, Qin Feng didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply, he breathed out lightly, and then continued.


    "When I first entered the way of swordsmanship, I comprehended the way of swordsmanship. The sword and man are one. There is a sword in my heart, but there is no sword in my heart. The way of swordsmanship is divine."


    Qin Feng said slowly, hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, Xiao Chen had indeed never been in touch with the division of the realm of the way of swordsmanship, but after hearing Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Chen still had a hint of it. Enlightenment.


    When he first entered the way of swordsmanship, he comprehended and saw the unity of human and sword, and having a sword in his heart, these Xiao Chen could understand what it meant, but without a sword in his heart, and the final skill of swordsmanship, Xiao Chen didn''t know what it meant.


    Seeing Xiao Chen frowning slightly and lost in thought, Qin Feng continued.


    "Your current state should be that you have a sword in your heart, but you haven''t achieved no sword in your heart yet."


    "Senior, please enlighten me." Hearing this, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and saluted.


    I don''t think it''s shameful for Qin Feng to ask for advice. After all, he is better than himself. Moreover, Xiao Chen really doesn''t have a sword in his heart. A sword cultivator, since he doesn''t have a sword in his heart, what else is there to cultivate?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Feng directly threw the general in his hand aside, and then slowly said, "Without a sword in your heart is not giving up, but being selfless, and only by being selfless can you achieve the peak and understand the true essence of swordsmanship. "


    Accompanied by Qin Feng''s words, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that Qin Feng no longer had the slightest sword energy in his body at this time, as if he was not a sword cultivator at all, but after the words fell, the originally calm lake surface seemed to be surrounded by As if a sword''s edge was severed, the entire lake was split into two in an instant. Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen froze in place.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2435

    Looking at the small lake, it was directly divided into two. The sword energy didn''t give people too much sense of sharpness, but it was precisely because of this that it made people shudder even more.


    The epee has no front, that''s what I said, Qin Feng''s sword energy is not without the sharpness, but it gives people a feeling of being washed out, the sharpness is restrained, and the power is more powerful.


    Time passed slowly, and the lake surface returned to calm again, and Qin Feng also looked at Xiao Chen at this time, his expression unchanged.


    "As I said before, your talent is good, but perhaps because of the cultivation environment, you have reached a bottleneck. If you don''t have too much opportunity, it is difficult to break through. I will give you a suggestion, stay in Yungong, stay in the In Hongmeng World, it doesn''t need to be too long, at most three years, and the result will definitely not make you regret it."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Feng didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply, and then walked away directly.


    Qin Feng didn''t lie about Xiao Chen''s talent, but it was Qin Feng''s sincere suggestion to let Xiao Chen stay in Yungong and Hongmeng World temporarily.


    In Qin Feng''s eyes, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen is just a piece of rough jade, and his talent is even higher than Qin Feng''s.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But why is Xiao Chen''s cultivation now only a half-step emperor? To put it bluntly, it is because of the cultivation environment.


    Think about it, the strongest players in the Great Thousand World are Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??the two half-step ancestors, and to be honest, the half-step ancestors of Jun Wuya and Xie Tian are more about luck .


    Because the Great Thousand World does not have any records after the Emperor Senior Realm, the strongest in the Great Thousand World has always been the Emperor Senior Realm.


    In this way, to a certain extent, the Great Thousand World restricted Xiao Chen''s progress.


    Now Xiao Chen felt as if he had reached the peak of the Great Thousand World, and in front of him, there was an insurmountable mountain. If he wanted to climb this mountain, Xiao Chen had to pay a huge price.


    You have to explore and try by yourself. In this way, you will inevitably take a lot of detours. However, in the Hongmeng world, in the cloud palace, in the fairy palace, there is no such problem at all.


    Because both the Yun Palace and the Immortal Palace have a complete cultivation system. Compared with the Great Thousand World, if Xiao Chen stays in the Yun Palace, he will definitely gain more, and the speed of improvement is obviously faster .


    Of course, Qin Feng said this only because he thought Xiao Chen was good, and he didn''t want the pearl to be covered in dust. As for the final decision, it still depends on what the palace lord thinks. If the palace lord Yun is not willing, Xiao Chen obviously had no choice.


    However, what Qin Feng said before leaving planted a seed in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    In the beginning, the reason why I was eager to return to the Great Thousand World was because I was afraid of the situation in the Great Thousand World. After all, the battle between good and evil is not over yet. how?


    Still unable to control the development of the Great Thousand World, but what if Xiao Chen broke through the ancestral realm? To return to the Great Thousand World with the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, then to the entire Great Thousand World, it is an invincible existence.


    It''s just that it is such a simple thing to step into the ancestral realm. Jun Wuya and Xie Tian have been stuck in the half-step ancestral realm for so many years, and they have never really stepped into the ancestral realm level.


    On the one hand, he was worried about Daqian''s timing, his parents, Fairy Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and the children, but on the other hand, Xiao Chen had to admit that Qin Feng''s words moved his heart, indeed it moved .


    With complicated emotions in mind, Xiao Chen returned to his residence all the way. When Xiao Chen returned, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, who had finished their training, had already been waiting.


    In the courtyard, seeing Xiao Chen approaching with a pensive face, Long Qing couldn''t help asking first, "Little brother, what''s wrong with you, you look preoccupied?"


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, you said that we are in a hurry to return to the Great Thousand World, is it the right choice after all?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked softly.


    He told the two of them truthfully about their encounter with Qin Feng. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing obviously knew what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    The three of them sat together, Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a while and then said, "The third brother is worried about the current situation in the Great Thousand World?"


    "Yep."


    "Actually, I think third brother, you are thinking too much. I am waiting to raid the Evil God Palace. Now that the emperors have successfully captured Huyue City, Huyue City and Mausoleum City are in hand. Already taking the initiative, although I dare not say that I can destroy the evil side, at least there is no problem in self-protection."


    "As long as Huyue City and Mausoleum City can be controlled, the evil side can only hide in Hetian Mansion."


    Xuanyuan Ling said lightly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought. Indeed, what Xuanyuan Ling said was not unreasonable. With Tiger Leap City and Mausoleum City in hand, the entire battle situation in the Great Thousand World took the initiative, at least it was a stalemate. There is no problem, and if the Tiger Leap City and Mausoleum City are not captured, it is impossible for the evil side to break out of the Hetian Mansion, and it is impossible to pose a threat to the rest of the Great Thousand World.


    Seeing Xiao Chen lost in thought, Xuanyuan Ling paused, and then continued, "Third brother''s worries are actually a bit unnecessary. On the contrary, I think what Qin Feng said was right. After all, this is a great opportunity for us. If we If your strength can be improved, and when you return to the Great Thousand World, you will be able to make a final decision and completely end the battle between good and evil."


    Judging from what Xuanyuan Ling meant, he agreed with Qin Feng''s proposal. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but he didn''t object either.


    Speechless for a whole night, during this night, Xiao Chen has been thinking about this matter, whether to return to the Great Thousand World immediately or stay in the Cloud Palace.


    After one night, Xiao Chen finally made up his mind. When the next morning came, the monk really came, strode into the courtyard, and when he saw Xiao Chen, the monk burst out laughing loudly.


    "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, everything is settled, the Palace Master wants to see you now."


    What the monk said obviously meant that the Mistress of the Yun Palace had agreed to his request to help him return to the Great Thousand World. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also got up and saluted the monk.


    "Thank you, Master, but there is still one thing I want to discuss with Master."


    Then Xiao Chen told the monk truthfully what he had met Qin Feng by the lake last night and what Qin Feng had said to him. Finally, Xiao Chen said seriously.


    "Although I know that saying this is a bit too whimsical. After all, this junior is not a disciple of Yungong, but if possible, this junior still hopes to stay in Yungong and practice for a while so that he can improve his strength."


    In front of the monk, Xiao Chen didn''t have any hypocrisy. After all, in the face of a strong ancestral realm like the monk, those boring detours are obviously meaningless. It''s better to just say what''s in your heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2436

    Xiao Chen said without concealing anything, and upon hearing this, the monk didn''t show much surprise, instead he said with a smile on his face, "That''s right, what Qin Feng said was good, after all, it''s a big deal for brother Xiao Chen. It is indeed a great opportunity." Xiao Chen said without concealing anything, and upon hearing this, the monk did not show much surprise, but said with a smile on his face, "That''s right, Qin Feng is right, after all, this For Brother Xiao Chen, this is indeed a great opportunity."


    The monk didn''t mean to blame at all, but after the words fell, the monk paused, then looked at Xiao Chen again, and said slowly, "But this matter is not up to me, it depends on what my palace master says. "


    Xiao Chen wanted to stay in Yungong to practice, so he would naturally need Yungong''s cultivation resources, and if he wanted to use Yungong''s cultivation resources, it would depend on whether the palace master agreed.


    Hearing the monk''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "It''s only natural."


    "Then come with me, the Palace Master is already waiting for you." Hearing this, the monk got up and said with a smile.


    Telling Gu Lingyao and the three daughters that Xiao Chen left alone with the monk, the first time he met the Master of the Cloud Palace, Xiao Chen was also curious as to what kind of person this so-called master of the world was. people.


    From the mouth of the monk, Xiao Chen already knew that the Lord of the World was an existence beyond the ancestral realm, and he was the strongest person in one universe.


    As for the monk''s strength, Xiao Chen had already seen it with his own eyes. It was definitely a destructive existence. With the monk''s strength, he alone might be enough to bring the whole world into crisis of destruction.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As for the Lord of the Cloud Palace, who was stronger than the monk, Xiao Chen was naturally very curious.


    Under the leadership of the monk, Xiao Chen went all the way to the depths of the Yungong palace without hindrance, and through the entrance of the small world of the twinkling of an eye, Xiao Chen came to the place where the master of the Yungong lived.


    It''s a very simple small world, but the scenery is beautiful. Moreover, the aura of the world is so thick that it''s frightening. There is a drizzle in the sky, but these drizzles are not ordinary rain, but water droplets formed by the condensation of aura.


    Compared with the outside world, the aura in this small world is several times stronger. For this kind of rich aura of heaven and earth, except for the spring of aura, Xiao Chen has never added a place that can compare with it. of.


    There was a faint fragrance in the air, following behind the monk, Xiao Chen soon arrived outside a simple thatched hut.


    At this time, in the open space outside the house, a young man in a blue robe was making tea.


    Sensing the two monks coming, the young man also looked up. When he saw the monk, the young man smiled slightly and said, "Here we are."


    As he said that, his gaze also shifted from the monk to Xiao Chen''s body, without revealing the slightest breath, even because of the slight smile on the young man''s face, Xiao Chen felt a little kindness.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, Xiao Chen does not belong to the young man in front of him. Today Xiao Chen is dressed in white clothes like snow, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes, he is also very handsome, but compared with the young man, Xiao Chen lacks a different temperament.


    There was no arrogance at all, the young man just sized Xiao Chen up, and then said with a smile, "Sit down."


    Hearing this, the monk was not polite, and sat down next to the young man, and then said to the young man with a smile on his face, "This is the brother Xiao Chen I was talking about yesterday."


    After speaking, the monk said to Xiao Chen again, "Brother Xiao Chen, this is my palace master, Lin Yun."


    "Junior Xiao Chen, I have met senior." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also bowed his hands and saluted.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Yun did not put any pressure on Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen did not feel the slightest contempt because of this. On the contrary, just because Lin Yun gave people the feeling of spring breeze, Xiao Chen became more and more curious about Lin Yun. and fear.


    It seemed that Lin Yun was about the same age as himself, but in Lin Yun, Xiao Chen felt a kind of temperament that he had never had before.


    As if he was born to be able to make people feel good about him, but facing Xiao Chen''s salute, Lin Yun smiled and waved his hands indifferently and said, "Sit."


    He sat down as he said, and immediately, Lin Yun personally made a cup of tea for Xiao Chen, and then asked with a smile, "I heard from the monk that you come from a universe called the Great Thousand World?"


    "good."


    "This is quite interesting, can you tell me about the situation in the Great Thousand World?"


    Lin Yun was also very curious about the Great Thousand World. After all, this was a universe that he had never understood before. Xiao Chen did not hide this, and told Lin Yun the situation of the Great Thousand World truthfully.


    I''m not worried that Lin Yun has any evil intentions towards the Great Thousand World. After all, with Lin Yun''s cultivation level and strength, if he really wants to harm the Great Thousand World, then it doesn''t matter to Lin Yun whether Xiao Chen says it or not. Relationship.


    Moreover, Lin Yun seems to have a kind of magical power, which makes people willing to believe him involuntarily, giving people a feeling of actively wanting to get close to him.


    While the three of them were drinking tea, Xiao Chen was talking about the Great Thousand World, after hearing what Xiao Chen said, Lin Yun said slowly, "So, the Great Thousand World has not yet had a World Lord born? "


    "Yes." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    In a universe without the existence of the Lord of the World, and the martial arts civilization of the Great Thousand World, it seems that it has only developed to the level of the Emperor Senior Realm, and the strongest is only half a step to the Ancestral Realm, and it is only a coincidence that this half step has been taken .


    For a while, Lin Yun also had some understanding of the Great Thousand World in his heart. It seems that the strength of this universe should not be strong, at least far inferior to the Primordial World and the Great World.


    I learned a lot about the Great Thousand World from Xiao Chen''s mouth, and at the same time, a young woman also appeared in front of the three of them at this time.


    Her appearance is unparalleled, and she is comparable to Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua. As soon as the girl appeared, she smiled at Lin Yun and said, "My lord."


    "Bing Ning, you''re back." Hearing this, Lin Yun also responded with a smile.


    The woman''s name was Lu Bingning, and she was one of Lin Yun''s wives. Under the monk''s introduction, Xiao Chen also bowed to Lu Bingning.


    His eyes were clear, and he didn''t look at Lu Bingning too much, after all, he was his wife, and Xiao Chen knew this bit of etiquette.


    After introducing each other, Lu Bingning looked at Lin Yun, hesitant to speak, seeing this, Lin Yun asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you tell me anything?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Bingning said helplessly, "Feng''er killed a disciple of the Immortal Palace and is still in the Immortal Palace. It is said that the owner of the Immortal Palace is already furious. Sister Lanxi and the others have rushed over gone."


    Hearing Lu Bingning''s words, Lin Yun was slightly taken aback, but soon laughed and said, "This kid is becoming more and more lawless."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2437

    Originally, Xiao Chen planned to tell Lin Yun that he wanted to stay in Yun Palace to practice, and hoped that Lin Yun would agree, but whoever arrived first did not wait for him to speak, and this happened unexpectedly.


    There are ten great disciples in the Immortal Palace, and their status is the same as that of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen. They can be regarded as the real leaders among all the disciples. The disciple of the hall master, in this way, the status is even more aggravated.


    The killing of a palace is definitely a big event for Xiandian, but it is not easy to kill, it can even be said to be even worse than the ten palaces of Xiandian. Because the murderer''s name was Lin Feng, and he was Lin Yun''s only son.


    There is a son and a daughter under Lin Yun''s knees. The son''s name is Lin Feng, and the daughter''s name is Lin Xue. And Lin Feng is the one who killed the palace son of the Immortal Palace.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Bingning came to ask Lin Yun to come forward in person. After all, Lin Feng made a lot of trouble this time, and Lin Yun would definitely come forward.


    He laughed and cursed, but judging from Lin Yun''s expression, he didn''t seem to take it too seriously.


    If someone else had killed a disciple of the Immortal Palace, he would have panicked and panicked, and his expression had changed drastically, but Lin Yun still had a gentle smile on his face, which did not change at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the eyes of others, it is a big event that breaks the sky, but to Lin Yun, it is nothing. This comes from his confidence in his own strength. Because of his confidence, Lin Yun does not feel nervous at all.


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yun turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, and said with an apologetic smile, "Xiao Chen, I originally planned to have a drink with you today, but now it seems that I may have to postpone it."


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen also smiled and replied, "Master Lin is serious. Drinking will last a long time, but if Palace Master Lin doesn''t mind about today''s matter, this junior will also try his best."


    Lin Feng killed the son of Xiandian, this matter can be big or small, of course, the final result depends on how Lin Yun and the master of Xiandian decide, but at this time, Xiao Chen must express his position, willing Going with Lin Yun has fully demonstrated that Xiao Chen is willing to stand by Yungong''s side.


    Although with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, he can''t control anything at all, not even the battle between good and evil, let alone facing the two behemoths of Yungong and Xiandian, but Xiao Chen''s words are just showing his attitude That''s all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Bingning on the side also looked at Xiao Chen curiously. Seeing this handsome young man who was as handsome as her husband, Lu Bingning thought curiously, "Is he the man of great opportunity that your husband said?"


    Obviously, Lu Bingning had also heard about Xiao Chen and the Great Thousand World, but she was also very curious about the fact that she had never been to or even heard of a universe.


    Lu Bingning looked at Xiao Chen curiously, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun said with a smile without much hesitation, "That''s fine, then Xiao Chen will follow me to the Immortal Palace."


    He didn''t reject Xiao Chen. Of course, Lin Yun didn''t think Xiao Chen could be of any help. From Lin Yun''s point of view, it would be good for Xiao Chen to get in touch with the Immortal Palace. Moreover, I don''t know how to say it. , Lin Yun always felt as if he saw his former self in him. This feeling was very strange, and it also made another feel very interesting.


    Immediately, the group of three rushed directly to the Immortal Palace, and the monk wanted to go together, but due to the character of the wine and meat monk, Lin Yun refused without hesitation.


    If one of the nine masters of Cloud Palace is the most likely to cause trouble, everyone would say without hesitation, "Monk from the Buddha Palace, Taoist priest from the Taoist Palace, Lu Tao from the Medicine Palace, and Guan Renjie from the Qi Palace."


    These four guys are definitely troublemakers, so Lin Yun rejected the monk without even thinking about it, and the monk who was still looking forward to it was gone in an instant.


    With Xiao Chen, the group of three arrived at Yun Palace very quickly, and Xiao Chen was also surprised by Lu Bingning''s cultivation along the way.


    Xiao Chen didn''t expect that this woman, whose appearance was not inferior to Qin Shuirou''s daughters, was also a strong person in the ancestral realm.


    However, since she can become Lin Yun''s wife, it''s impossible to be purely good-looking.


    Lin Yun and Lu Bingning brought Xiao Chen directly in front of the main hall of the Immortal Palace, and at a glance, he saw five beautiful women and two young men and women surrounded by many powerful people from the Immortal Palace.


    The seven people were surrounded by many strong men from the Immortal Palace. At the same time, these strong men from the Immortal Palace also looked angry, and some even showed killing intent in their eyes.


    In this regard, the smile on Lin Yun''s face slowly subsided, and he flicked his sleeves lightly. Suddenly, a terrifying energy erupted, and he had no power to resist at all. These immortal palace experts were directly blown away , even a few of the ancestral realm powerhouses among them couldn''t resist Lin Yun''s strength.


    The strength of the master of the world is far stronger than that of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    It was easy to shock everyone away. Accompanied by Lu Bingning, Lin Yun strode up to the seven of them, and then said indifferently, "Mu Lingxian, come out and have a chat."


    Lin Yun didn''t have the mood to pay any attention to the powerful people in front of him. It was very simple, they were not qualified to talk to Lin Yun, let alone negotiate.


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yun looked at the only son Ling Feng in front of him, and slapped Lin Feng on the head. Lin Yun scolded angrily, "You boy, you are becoming more and more lawless. Let''s see how I deal with you when I go back."


    "Father, I can''t blame me for this matter, they are courting their own death." Hearing this, Lin Feng waited for Lin Yun with a rebellious expression and said.


    Hearing what Lin Feng said, Lin Yun frowned, this kid? He actually dared to talk back, and Dang even pretended to fight again, but a beautiful woman at the side saved Lin Feng first, and then whispered, "Why are you talking to your father?"


    As she said that, the woman pulled Lin Feng behind her, seeming to be reprimanding Lin Feng, but in fact, it was all to protect him. Facing the woman''s actions, Lin Yun was stunned, and then sighed helplessly, this kid, completely He was spoiled by his mothers, as if he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth in time.


    Watching the conversation between Lin Yun, Lin Feng and his son, Xiao Chen on the side naturally wouldn''t interrupt, he came here this time as a transparent person, but Lu Bingning on the side took the initiative to introduce the identities of several people to Xiao Chen.


    The young man and woman were naturally Xiao Chen''s children, the boy''s name was Lin Feng, and the girl''s name was Lin Xue.


    The remaining five beauties are Lin Yun''s other five wives, namely Lan Xi, Mo Qingliu, Xi Zijin, Ren Ting, and Qingzhu.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2438

    Knowing the identities of Lan Xi''s daughters, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue, but Xiao Chen didn''t speak too much. After all, with his own cultivation, it is obvious that he doesn''t have much to say at this time. Xiao Chen is still self-aware about this. . Knowing the identities of Lan Xi''s daughters, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue, but Xiao Chen didn''t speak too much. After all, with his own cultivation, it is obvious that he doesn''t have much to say at this time. Xiao Chen is still self-aware about this. .


    At the same time, when Lin Yun was teaching Lin Feng a lesson, a young man walked out of the hall slowly, wearing a purple gold robe, and looked at Lin Yundao with a smile on his face.


    "Brother Lin Yun, you are really a rare visitor."


    The young man is Mu Lingxian, the master of the Immortal Palace, and also the world master of this primordial world.


    He didn''t show up before, and it was also because Lin Yun didn''t show up. Mu Lingxian didn''t have much to say about Lanxi and the girls.


    Mu Lingxian showed up, exchanged a few words with Lin Yun, and then everyone entered the hall, but from the beginning to the end, Mu Lingxian didn''t even look at Xiao Chen.


    Mu Lingxian naturally knew Xiao Chen''s identity. After all, there were not many things that could be hidden from Mu Lingxian in the Primordial World. Moreover, the two strong men from the Immortal Palace had already met Xiao Chen in Lin Guo.


    However, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation, it was obviously not enough for Mu Lingxian to take it seriously.


    After entering the main hall, after Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun took their seats, Mu Lingxian looked at Xiao Chen who was standing behind Lin Yun, and said with a smile, "Is this the person from the Great Thousand World?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "That''s right, Xiao Chen, this is Mu Lingxian, the master of the Immortal Palace." Hearing this, Lin Yun said, and at the same time introduced Mu Lingxian to Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen bowed his hands in salute, while Mu Lingxian looked at Xiao Chen curiously, then nodded, without saying anything, turned his gaze to Lin Yun again, and spoke slowly.


    "Brother Lin Yun, you should know the identity of my son of the Immortal Palace."


    Lin Feng killed a disciple of the Immortal Palace, and Mu Lingxian didn''t make any detours, and went straight to the main topic. Hearing what Mu Lingxian said, Lin Feng looked unhappy, but he didn''t dare to say more, while Lin Yun was indifferent. Said.


    "It''s natural, but what I''m more curious about is the cause of the matter."


    It is a fact that Lin Feng beheaded the son of the Immortal Palace. However, it is impossible for Lin Feng to kill the son of the Immortal Palace for no reason. After the words fell, Lin Yun asked Lin Feng who was in a plate without waiting for Mu Lingxian to reply. .


    "Feng''er, tell me why you wanted to kill that palace son."


    He didn''t give Mu Lingxian a chance to refuse at all. Hearing what Lin Yun said, Lin Feng also truthfully told what happened.


    In fact, things are not complicated. A few days ago, Lin Feng and Lin Xue went out to worry about the outside world, but they met the palace disciple of the Immortal Palace and several disciples of the Immortal Palace.


    At the beginning, the Immortal Palace disciple was provocative, but Lin Feng ignored it. In the end, the Immortal Palace official directly insulted Yungong. Seeing this, Lin Feng''s temper could not bear this, and the two immediately There was a conflict between people, and then Lin Feng directly beheaded and killed the son of Xiandian.


    After listening to Lin Feng''s narration, Lin Yun still looked at Mu Lingxian with a smile on his face and said, "Brother Mu, how is it, have you heard what happened clearly?"


    Lin Feng didn''t kill people for no reason, but the Immortal Palace''s son made provocative words and insulted Yun Gong. In this way, it is reasonable for Lin Feng to kill this person.


    However, facing Lin Yun''s questioning, Mu Lingxian said without changing his expression.


    "No matter what, my son Xiandian died at the hands of your son, and I must give an explanation for this matter."


    The cause of the incident was a quarrel between the two parties, and both parties were at fault, but Lin Feng''s murder is a fact, and it is absolutely impossible for Mu Lingxian to just say a few words and let it go, after all, Mu Lingxian also wants face.


    His own palace son was killed, and as the palace master and master Mu Lingxian, if he is even a fart, wouldn''t it make people think that the palace is afraid of Yungong.


    Mu Lingxian definitely wanted Lin Yun to give an explanation, and Lin Yun was not surprised by this. He still looked at Mu Lingxian with a smile on his face, and Lin Yun said lightly.


    "What do you want to explain?"


    If Mu Lingxian asks Lin Yun to hand over Lin Feng, it is absolutely impossible. If it is to give the Immortal Palace the usual compensation, Lin Yun can agree, but Mu Lingxian should not need these, because the Immortal Palace does not lack them. Click on training resources.


    Looking at Lin Yun with burning eyes, Mu Lingxian really didn''t think about asking for any compensation, because there is no shortage of fairy palaces, the two looked at each other for a long time, and finally, Mu Lingxian spoke.


    "My fairy palace has the rules of the fairy palace. Anyone who violates the rules of the fairy palace will be triggered. However, there is a fairy road in my fairy palace. As long as you can walk through the fairy road, you can avoid the trigger. Let Lin Feng go. Immortal Demon Road, if he can walk through it, my Immortal Palace will not pursue it at this time."


    There is indeed such a rule in the Immortal Palace, but the Immortal Demon Path is extremely dangerous. Even if a strong person in the Emperor Senior Realm enters, he will have a narrow escape from death. However, Lin Feng now only has the highest level of cultivation. It is conceivable that entering the Immortal Demon Path, let alone death , but it is definitely a narrow escape.


    Mu Lingxian''s request was nothing more than to find a step for himself. Lin Feng killed someone, and he was the son of the Immortal Palace. Therefore, according to the rules of the Immortal Palace, Lin Feng must not be let go. However, if Lin Feng entered Immortal Demon Road, then Gu Lingyao has a reason not to pursue it, and outsiders will not say much.


    However, hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Lin Yun refused without thinking, "Impossible."


    Lin Yun had also heard of the dangers of the Immortal Demon Road. It can be said that the Immortal Demon Road was specially used to punish those who violated the rules of the Immortal Palace.


    No matter what kind of crime it is, as long as it enters the Immortal Demon Path, it will be written off regardless of life or death.


    Of course, it goes without saying that if you die inside, if you can come out alive, your previous sins can also be forgotten. However, over the years, it seems that there is no one who can pass through the fairy road alive.


    Entering the Immortal Demon Road is basically dying in it, and no one can safely leave the Immortal Demon Road.


    Therefore, facing the request made by Mu Lingxian, it was absolutely impossible for Lin Yun to refuse without even thinking about it, and let Lin Feng enter the Immortal Demon Road.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s refusal, Mu Lingxian''s eyes flashed a chill, and his tone became colder, "Brother Lin Yun, so you are going to give me an explanation?"


    "It''s not that I won''t give it, but that I, Lin Yun, can''t afford to give it to you, and I don''t want to give it to you." Hearing this, Lin Yun replied unwillingly.


    Seeing the chill gradually rising around the two of them, Lu Bingning and the girls beside Lin Yun showed a wry smile, and Lan Xi even murmured softly, "Sure enough..."


    The women are very clear about Lin Yun''s character, he is a person who takes the weak but not the strong. Mu Lingxian is so aggressive, and with Lin Yun''s character, it is naturally impossible for him to make any concessions. Even if there is a full-scale war with Xiandian, Lin Yun It is also impossible to make the slightest concession.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2439

    As Lin Yun''s wives, Lu Bingning''s daughters naturally understood her husband''s character very well. From a young age, Lin Yun was not a person who would give in.


    In fact, Lin Yun, like Xiao Chen, came from a small place in the big world. As the first woman Lin Yun knew, Lu Bingning knew very well that when she was at the iron gate of Yanhuang Country, she was young. Lin Yun''s character is already extremely tough.


    After so many years, Lin Yun may have changed a lot, matured and stabilized, but the arrogance in his bones has not changed at all.


    Although Mu Lingxian, as the world master of the Hongmeng world, has the same status as Lin Yun, it is absolutely impossible for Mu Lingxian to make Lin Yun bow his head, let alone let Lin Yun send his only son to the fairy world. Molu, this is even more whimsical.


    If Mu Lingxian just needed some compensation, and both sides had a step down, maybe Lin Yun would still agree, but in fact, what Mu Lingxian wanted was not these.


    Lu Bingning and the girls all smiled wryly, as if they already knew what would happen next, while Xiao Chen on the side remained silent. Xiao Chen could not intervene in this level of confrontation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As for Mu Lingxian on the main seat, after hearing Lin Yun''s refusal, his eyes turned completely cold. He looked at Lin Yun and said in a cold tone.


    "Lin Yun, this is the Primordial World, not your big world, and my Immortal Palace is not something that can be bullied at will."


    Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Lin Yun sneered, stood up slowly, and immediately a soaring aura erupted from his body, almost instantly, the hall was directly overturned by Lin Yun''s aura.


    Outside the main hall, there were still many experts from the Immortal Palace gathered, and they were not prepared at all, and saw that the main hall was directly shattered by a terrifying breath.


    The main hall was shattered, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian also appeared in the crowd, and the powerful people in the immortal hall also saw Lin Yun standing proudly in a green shirt, and sitting on the main seat, His complexion was extremely ugly to see his own palace master.


    However, before everyone came back to their senses, what everyone didn''t expect was that Lin Yun had already said in a cold voice.


    "Mu Lingxian, you have to explain, I''ll give it to you, the disciples of Yun Palace obey orders, today I will destroy the Immortal Palace."


    Lin Yun''s voice clearly spread throughout the entire Immortal Palace, and of course, it also spread to the Cloud Palace in the Immortal Palace.


    I saw that everywhere in the Immortal Palace, many disciples of the Immortal Palace heard Lin Yun''s voice, and they were all stunned. What''s the situation? Someone wants to destroy the fairy palace? Are you kidding me?


    As the sole overlord of the Hongmeng world, who dares to not only destroy the fairy palace, let alone destroy the fairy palace, this is simply a joke.


    But different from ordinary disciples, those elders of Immortal Palace and core disciples, they know what happened and who said those words just now.


    At this time, two middle-aged men were sitting opposite each other in a cave in the Immortal Palace. Hearing Lin Yun''s words, one of them smiled wryly, "It seems that the negotiation has broken down."


    "Hey, let''s go, today we must have a battle with those lunatics in Yungong." Hearing this, the other person smiled helplessly.


    These two are one of the nine masters of the Immortal Palace. Like Yungong, the nine masters of the Immortal Palace are also strong in the ancestral realm, and their strength is not as weak as monks and priests.


    All the powerhouses in the Immortal Palace rushed towards the main hall one after another, and at the same time, in the Yun Palace, after hearing Lin Yun''s voice, many Yun Palace disciples also jumped into the sky one by one.


    Some of them may not know what happened, but since their own Palace Master said that the Immortal Palace is going to be destroyed, then the Immortal Palace must be destroyed. This is the thought of many disciples of Yungong.


    They trust their palace lord, so in their hearts, they only need to carry out their palace lord''s orders.


    In the cave, the monk Taoist also stood up with a smile on his face at this time, with a smug smile on his face, the monk patted his fat belly and said wretchedly.


    "It seems that Mu Lingxian really angered the Palace Master, which is interesting, interesting."


    Monks and Taoists don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, but in Qin Feng''s cave, after hearing this, Qin Feng didn''t say a word, got up, took the sword, and then disappeared directly in place.


    In the medicine palace, three young people also stood up because of Lin Yun''s words. These three people are named Lu Tao, Guan Renjie, and Li Tian, ??and they are the palaces of the nine palaces on the cloud, the medicine palace, the equipment palace, and the formation palace. host.


    Among them, Lu Tao is the lord of the Medicine Palace, Lin Yun is his brother-in-law, and his sister is Lu Bingning.


    "Let''s go." With a light lock, Li Tian, ??the owner of the Formation Palace, disappeared first.


    The Ape and Beast Palace is the well-deserved first palace among the Nine Palaces on the Clouds, and as the owner of the Palace, Lin Yuan is not only recognized as the number one among the palace owners of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds in terms of strength, but also because he is It is Lin Yun''s sworn brother.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s order at this time, an elder of the Ape Beast Palace changed his face slightly, looked at Lin Yuan and said, "Palace Master, this..."


    Obviously, this elder was frightened by Lin Yun''s words. Just kidding, Yungong is very powerful, which is good, but Xiandian is not a soft persimmon. As the overlord of the same universe, Xiandian is completely capable and The Battle of Yungong.


    Why did my palace lord go to the Immortal Palace and immediately ordered the destruction of the Immortal Palace, and this is still the Primordial World, and it is their territory. In a fight, Yungong will not be able to take advantage of it. The best result is that both sides will suffer.


    Looking worriedly at Lin Yuan above, but regarding this, above, a burly, naked young man rising up like an iron tower, stood up and said indifferently.


    "Brother said that the Immortal Palace will be destroyed, so it will be destroyed."


    As soon as the words fell, the burly young man disappeared in the same place, and this person was Lin Yuan, the first of the nine palace masters of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, and Lin Yun''s sworn brother.


    Not only the people in the Immortal Palace, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing who were also in the Yun Palace also heard Lin Yun''s words, but what they cared about was naturally not Lin Yun, but Xiao Chen.


    Looking at each other, Long Qing said, "Isn''t the younger brother also in the Immortal Palace?"


    Early in the morning, Xiao Chen went to visit Lin Yun, the owner of Yun Palace. Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling knew about this, but now that Lin Yun is in the Immortal Palace, what about Xiao Chen? Could it be that he was also with Lin Yun?


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t hesitate too much, and then said solemnly, "We''ll go there too."


    Although he knew that with the strength of himself and others, nothing would be changed if he went there, but if Xiao Chen was in the Immortal Palace, then Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling would naturally not be able to sit idly by.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2440

    Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, but at the same time, the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, Li Ke and other powerful men from the Great Thousand World also strode into the courtyard one after another. It was yelling.


    "Is my husband in the Immortal Palace now?"


    Gu Lingyao and the others also knew about Xiao Chen''s visit to Lin Yun, the owner of Yun Palace, this morning. Now that something like this happened, everyone naturally thought that Xiao Chen should be in the Immortal Palace at this time.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xuanyuan Ling said bluntly, "We''re going too."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, everyone didn''t say much, and they just dodged and rushed towards the fairy palace.


    Although with everyone''s cultivation level, nothing could be changed in front of Immortal Palace and Yun Palace, but Xiao Chen might be in danger, so it was naturally impossible for everyone to stand by and watch.


    Above the main hall of the Immortal Palace, experts from the Yun Palace and the Immortal Palace kept arriving. First, several palace masters from the Immortal Palace appeared, but then the nine palace masters including Lin Yuan from the Yun Palace also appeared one after another.


    Above the main hall, the nine masters of Xiandian and the nine masters of Yungong stood opposite each other. The number of people in the wheel must be more than that of Xiandian. At this time, there are disciples of Xiandian in all directions.


    After all, as the sole overlord of the Hongmeng world, Xiandian claims to have millions of disciples. It can be said that everyone in Yungong is completely surrounded, but regarding this, everyone in Yungong has not changed color at all. Awareness of encirclement.


    As the first of the nine palace masters, Lin Yuan was of course surrounded by everyone in the final position. At the same time, Lin Yuan''s eyes were also on a middle-aged man standing at the front among the nine palace masters of the Immortal Palace.


    This person''s name is Gong Nantian, and he is the first hall master of the Immortal Hall. Like Lin Yuan, he is known as the strongest among the nine hall masters of the Immortal Hall, second only to Mu Lingxian in strength.


    It was not the first time that he and Gong Nantian had met. They even had a drink together before, and even discussed with each other. But at this moment, Lin Yuan looked at Gong Nantian with a hint of unkindness in his eyes.


    Although the influence on Gong Nantian is good, and the two of them can be said to be friends who don''t know each other deeply, but with Lin Yuan''s temperament, these are nothing at all. As long as Lin Yun wants to destroy the fairy palace, Lin Yuan will not frown brow.


    Also feeling Lin Yuan''s change, Gong Nantian sighed silently, then looked at Lin Yuan lightly and said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Brother Lin Yuan, this has not been decided yet?"


    Gong Nantian''s meaning is very simple, if Lin Yuan wants to fight, let''s fight. After all, clay figurines have three points of fire. The Immortal Palace is not afraid of Yungong, but everything depends on the decision of its own palace master. After all, Lin Yun said that he would destroy Mu Lingxian still hasn''t responded after the words of the Immortal Palace.


    While Gong Nantian was speaking, the hall below was already destroyed. Lin Yun looked indifferently at Mu Lingxian on the main seat, while Lu Bingning and the girls behind him were one by one. With a wry smile on his face, it felt as if he was saying, "Look, you know that things will turn out like this."


    Thinking in this way, Lu Bingning also sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen, "Young Master Xiao, don''t meddle in this matter. If there is a fight, Young Master Xiao will find a chance to leave on his own."


    Lu Bingning was indeed kind, after all Xiao Chen''s cultivation was useless to stay, and Xiao Chen was not from Yungong, so there was no need to join in.


    Hearing Lu Bingning''s words, Xiao Chen was filled with helplessness. What is this?


    Xiao Chen never thought that Lin Yun''s temper would be so domineering. Didn''t he have a good talk just now, why would he kill him in the next second? And I don''t mean to be joking at all.


    Looking at Lin Yun''s back, Xiao Chen was a little confused. This Lin Yun was indeed too domineering, but who gave him the capital to be domineering?


    But this was a pain for Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t want to offend Yun Gong, after all, Yun Gong treated him well, and Lin Yun felt like old friends at first sight, and didn''t despise him because of his cultivation.


    Besides, Xiao Chen still wants to stay in Yungong to practice for a period of time. He is kind to him, and he has a request to Yungong. No matter from which aspect, Xiao Chen seems to be on the side of Yungong. what.


    But there is another problem that Xiao Chen can''t ignore, that is, if he wants to return to the Great Thousand World through the space wormhole, he must ask Mu Lingxian, the world master of the Primordial World, to nod, otherwise, Xiao Chen will return to the Great Thousand World. Don''t go to Great Thousand Worlds anymore.


    In this way, Xiao Chen could no longer offend the Immortal Palace. For a moment, Xiao Chen cursed helplessly in his heart, what the hell is this called.


    On the one hand, the Yun Palace has kindness to him, and on the other hand, the Immortal Palace is related to whether he can return to the Great Thousand World.


    I''m depressed, now I can only see how Mu Lingxian responds, Xiao Chen only hopes that Mu Lingxian can calm down, your sister, Xiandian and Yungong are both overlords, this fight will hurt both sides, I hope Mu Lingxian Ling Xian can calm down a bit.


    Calm down, calm down, the fight will do more harm than good, Mu Lingxian, as the master of the Immortal Palace, you must think about the overall situation, and you must not act on your will.


    Thinking this way in Xiao Chen''s mind, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Lingxian. After all, the current direction of the matter depends on Mu Lingxian''s positive response.


    However, just when Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on Mu Lingxian, Mu Lingxian with a livid face stood up, looked at Lin Yun with the same cold eyes, and said in a cold tone, "If you want to fight, fight. How can my fairy palace be afraid of anyone."


    Your sister...... Hearing what Mu Lingxian said, Xiao Chen''s face changed, this guy has no brains?


    Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun chose the frontal hard steel without giving in at all. Xiao Chen was speechless for a while, and he also didn''t know what to do with himself.


    Xiao Chen probably didn''t even think that since Mu Lingxian could become the master of the primordial world and established a powerful sect like the Immortal Palace, how could Mu Lingxian be a person who swallowed his anger.


    If it is said that Lin Yun has a domineering personality, and if he prefers softness to toughness, then Mu Lingxian is also such a person. Therefore, when Lin Yun said that he would destroy the Immortal Palace, he directly angered Mu Lingxian.


    Of course, it''s not just Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian, but Xiao Chen is also such a person in his heart. If someone dares to say that he wants to destroy Jianmen, Xiao Chen probably can''t help it, and it''s over, but Xiao Chen has no intentions at all right now. Pay attention to these, Xiao Chen now only thinks about how to resolve the upcoming war between the two sides.


    It''s just a pity, before Xiao Chen could think of a solution, Mu Lingxian''s voice sounded again.


    "The disciples of the Immortal Palace listen to the order, kill Yungong, and let me kill them all."


    Well, the master of his own palace was also angry. Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Gong Nantian and the other nine palace masters looked helpless, but then they looked at Lin Yuan and the other nine palace masters with unkind eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2441

    Being able to become the world master of one universe, Mu Lingxian is naturally not an easy person. Facing the extremely domineering Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian''s choice is very simple, if he wants to fight, he will fight. Being able to become the world master of one universe, Mu Lingxian is naturally not an easy person. Facing the extremely domineering Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian''s choice is very simple, if he wants to fight, he will fight.


    After Mu Lingxian''s words fell, the battle between the two sides broke out completely. Immediately, Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and others fought fiercely with the strong in the ancestral realm.


    At the same time, Lin Yun also took the initiative to strike at this time, looking at Mu Lingxian with a stern face, he punched directly, and said in a cold voice, "I want to see how powerful your fairy palace is."


    Facing Lin Yun''s attack, Mu Lingxian did not choose to dodge, but punched out the same way, directly bumping into Lin Yun head-on.


    Both Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian are definitely arrogant people, and seeing the two of them fighting fiercely together, although Lu Bingning and the girls are helpless, there is nothing they can do. Moreover, many disciples of the Immortal Palace are also the same as everyone in Yungong. Fight together.


    In terms of the number of people, Yungong is definitely at a disadvantage. After all, this is the world of grandmist, and it is their home field.


    As for the Yungong side, it is naturally impossible to bring all the millions of disciples under the sect with them after a long journey from the big world. Therefore, the number of people in the Yungong side is only tens of thousands, compared with the millions in the Immortal Palace. There is no comparison between disciples at all.


    The only thing I want to say is that the previous disciples of Yungong are all elites, but Xiandian also has such talented disciples, and the number of them will occupy an overwhelming advantage.


    In this regard, Lu Bingning and the girls naturally had to take action, otherwise the casualties of Yungong disciples would definitely be very heavy.


    Lu Bingning said to Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, "Young Master Xiao, find a chance to leave." After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen to answer, Lu Bingning and his daughters fought fiercely with all the strong men in the Immortal Palace .


    Seeing the terrifying power erupted by Lu Bingning''s daughters, Xiao Chen was also stunned for a moment. Lin Yun''s wives are not simple, and each of them has reached the level of the ancestral realm.


    The entire Immortal Palace became a battlefield, and the two sides fought fiercely together, especially Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian, who were even more fierce.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At this time, Lin Yun was holding a long spear, while Mu Lingxian was holding a diamond stick. The fight between the two was evenly matched, and the power beyond the ancestral realm exploded in an all-round way.


    This is the first time I''ve seen the power of the Lord of the World. Even Xiao Chen couldn''t see the movements of the two of them clearly. He could only see that where the two of them were fighting fiercely, the space had completely collapsed, and the aftermath of the battle continued to disperse. Come.


    The strong in the ancestral realm already surpassed the existence of Emperor Zun, and the masters of the world like Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian even surpassed the existence of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    In any universe, the rules of heaven and earth are limited, that is, only one world lord can be born, and the universe that can give birth to a world lord must also have perfect rules of heaven and earth, and there must be no incompleteness, otherwise it is impossible. The master of the world.


    Every master of the world can be said to be an existence standing on top of all living beings, and its strength can be imagined.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen couldn''t see the actions of Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian clearly now, let alone intervene.


    And as the battle continued, the auras of Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian also continued to rise, and it was obvious that they had also fired a real fire. Mu Lingxian was surrounded by countless immortal auras, while Lin Yun had a fighting aura that soared to the sky. People can''t help being terrified.


    A spear pierced out like a dragon, and a huge golden dragon went straight towards Mu Lingxian. Seeing this, Mu Lingxian also slammed down the diamond stick in Mu Lingxian''s hand, hitting the golden dragon''s head hard. department.


    Such methods as saying words, moving in space, etc., are already simple methods for Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian.


    No, after successfully blocking Lin Yun''s attack, Mu Lingxian pointed out and said softly, "Thunder Prison of Ten Directions."


    As soon as the words fell, the sky above the Immortal Palace was suddenly covered with dark clouds, and after that, thunder after thunder fell from the sky, heading straight for Xiao Chen.


    In a word, the laws of heaven and earth must obey my orders. Facing the bombardment of countless sky thunders, Lin Yun has no intention of dodging at all. He allows the sky thunders to bombard him continuously, but Lin Yun is not injured at all.


    It is obviously impossible for a mere sky thunder to injure the Lord of the World. Moreover, Lin Yun''s physical body is obviously extremely strong, as flawless as jade, and he is not afraid of the sky thunder attack at all.


    Not dodging or dodging, letting the thunder keep hitting him, Lin Yun looked at Mu Lingxian indifferently, and said with a sneer, "Mu Lingxian, have you had enough of these boring tricks?"


    "You... Lin Yun, don''t push people too much." Hearing this, Mu Lingxian shouted angrily.


    "I''m pushing people too much? Mu Lingxian, you let me enter the fairy road of your fairy palace alone. Who is pushing people too much?"


    "Hmph, if you kill my palace son, if you don''t enter the Immortal Demon Road, this matter will never end."


    Facing Lin Yun''s dominance, Mu Lingxian also refused to give up an inch. Today, if Lin Feng does not enter the path of immortality, Mu Lingxian is obviously unwilling to let it go.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun didn''t say any more. With a sudden shock, the thunder around him was shattered. At the same time, the sound of dragons roared from Lin Yun''s body. In the sky, there are actually countless phantoms of real dragons.


    Countless golden dragons gathered behind Lin Yun. At this moment, Lin Yun was like ten thousand dragons worshiping. When such a vision appeared, not to mention the people present, the warriors in the entire Primordial World were shocked.


    Everywhere in Hongmeng World, no matter whether they are cultivated or not, everyone has heard Wang Long''s roar.


    The dragon''s cries resounded through the heaven and earth, making all living beings tremble with fear, and the laws of heaven in the primordial world also became violent at this moment, as if they couldn''t bear Lin Yun''s power.


    Countless golden dragons entrenched behind Lin Yun, each with their mouths wide open, as if they wanted to swallow Mu Lingxian alive.


    And Long Qing, who was rushing to the Immortal Palace, naturally also saw this scene, looking at the countless golden dragons above the sky, Long Qing said in disbelief, "How is it possible..."


    As a dragon, Long Qing is naturally very sensitive to the aura of the dragon. From the countless golden dragons, Long Qing feels the strong coercion of the ancestor dragon.


    That is to say, the vision that Lin Yun erupted, these countless golden dragons, each has the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    What kind of joke is this? You must know that among the dragons in the Great Thousand World who have the blood of the ancestor dragon, apart from the dead Long Yuan, there is only Long Qing alone. Now, the countless golden dragons behind Lin Yun actually contain the blood of the ancestor dragon. Bloodline, what a means.


    Surrounded by Wanlong, looking at Lin Yun in front of him, Mu Lingxian''s complexion became more and more ugly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2442

    Of course, the countless golden dragons above the 100,000 sky cannot be real, but a vision caused by Lin Yun, and the appearance of this vision also proves that Lin Yun is really serious.


    Looking at Lin Yun in front of him with an ugly expression, the anger in Mu Lingxian''s heart continued to rise. Looking at Lin Yun''s appearance, it was obvious that he wanted to fight him for life and death, and he no longer had the slightest reservation in making a move. Mu Lingxian also looked angry about this Said.


    "Okay, Lin Yun, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end."


    As he said that, Mu Lingxian''s aura also increased sharply at this moment. For a while, mountains collapsed and ground cracked, rivers and seas roared everywhere in the Hongmeng world, and behind Mu Lingxian, there was also a vision born in the sky ten thousand miles away. The colorful light makes the sky look beautiful.


    Without saying too much, the two started at the same time and attacked each other at the same time. Lin Yun held a long sword in his hand, followed by countless golden dragons, while Mu Lingxian was full of immortality, and the colorful light seemed to cover the world.


    "Hey hey hey, are you serious? If this fight continues, this continent will be ruined." Gong Nantian, who was fighting fiercely with Lin Yuan, saw the actions of Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian, and was completely helpless for a while.


    It can be seen that both the master of the house and Lin Yun are completely serious, and the battle between the two masters of the world, it is not easy to destroy a continent, let alone a continent, it is estimated that after this fight , the entire Hongmeng world will suffer heavy losses.


    After the words fell, Gong Nantian looked at Lin Yuan who was fighting fiercely with him, and smiled helplessly, "I said you are serious?"


    The actions of Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian were no longer a joke. Both of them were firing on all cylinders, and the situation seemed to be out of control. However, facing Gong Nantian''s words, Lin Yuan had no intention of answering.


    From Lin Yuan''s point of view, he can do what his elder brother says. As for the world of grandmist, Lin Yuan is not in the mood to care about it.


    Seeing Lin Yuan''s completely unmoved appearance, Gong Nantian was completely helpless, why are the people in Yungong a bunch of dead-headed people.


    Gong Nantian seemed unwilling to continue the fight. It had been like this from the very beginning. This was not to say that Gong Nantian was not as strong as Lin Yuan. On the contrary, Gong Nantian was very strong. Said to be comparable.


    The reason why Gong Nantian didn''t want to continue fighting was simply that he found it troublesome, and it was meaningless.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The people in Yungong are a bunch of deadheads, and the owner of his house is completely angry, completely disregarding the consequences. In desperation, Gong Nantian can only deal with Lin Yuan''s attack, while smiling helplessly, "I really want to save face and suffer, Isn''t it just a palace, if you find another one, it will be over."


    Gong Nantian''s words were obviously complaining about Mu Lingxian. After all, compared with a palace prince, Yungong must be more important.


    It is obviously extremely unwise and uneconomical to fight endlessly with Yungong for the sake of a palace son.


    However, Gong Nantian also knew that Mu Lingxian was not angry because of the name of the palace, but because of his own face.


    Because of Lin Yun''s overbearing, Mu Lingxian felt that he had no face, so Mu Lingxian was completely angry.


    The matter has developed to the present, and it has nothing to do with the dead palace. If anything, it is just a fuse.


    Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian fought fiercely, and the continent where the fairy palace was located became precarious with the fierce battle between the two. Above the sky, space cracks were brutally torn apart. It was torn apart by the aftermath of the battle between Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian.


    At the same time, Earth Mie not only shook, but huge cracks began to appear.


    If the fight continues like this, as Gong Nantian said, this continent can''t last long.


    Looking at Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian who were in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen was helpless, but he was completely unable to intervene. Just kidding, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, he probably wouldn''t be able to stop as long as a wave came over.


    Just as Xiao Chen looked helplessly at Lin Yun and the two who were in the fierce battle, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Gu Lingyao and others finally arrived, and they came to Xiao Chen''s side immediately.


    Seeing everyone coming, Xiao Chen was taken aback, then looked at Gu Lingyao''s three daughters and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m not worried about you." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao said coquettishly.


    Now all around are strong men from Yun Palace and Immortal Palace fighting fiercely, it is naturally very dangerous, the arrival of Gu Lingyao''s three daughters will inevitably make Xiao Chen feel worried.


    But before Xiao Chen could speak, Xuanyuan Ling on the side said, "What should we do now, shall we go?"


    Now the best way is to leave, after all, it''s meaningless for Xiao Chen and others to join in with ginseng, let alone any benefits, but hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    Walk? If he could leave, he would have left long ago, how could he wait until now.


    Xiao Chen felt that Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian were simply joking, they would fight as soon as they said they wanted to, and it looked like there was no winner today, the two of them would not give up.


    Going on like this is obviously not an option, moreover, Xiao Chen already felt that the continent under his feet had begun to show signs of collapse, and if the fight continued like this, this continent would really not be able to hold on.


    Just as Xiao Chen was thinking about how to deal with it, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian''s offensive became more and more fierce.


    Every gesture is filled with the power to destroy the world, and a punch is thrown out. This is no longer a matter of heaven and earth, but directly to destroy the world.


    But even so, the two of them still didn''t have the slightest plan to stop. On the contrary, their auras continued to rise steadily, as if they had a posture of immortality.


    Seeing that the two had a head-to-head collision, Ben Zhen retreated a few steps one after another. Just as the two were about to continue to fight, an old man suddenly appeared in the field, looked at the two and shouted, "Wait a minute."


    The person who came was indeed the ancestor of the Hongmeng world. Although his cultivation level was not as good as that of Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun, after hearing this, both Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun subconsciously stopped their movements.


    In terms of strength, Tianzu naturally has no way to compare with the master of the world. However, the existence of Tianzu is very special. Without Tianzu, the universe cannot function normally at all. Therefore, Mu Lingxian still gives Tianzu some face .


    Seeing that both of them stopped their movements, Tianzu looked at Mu Lingxian and said with a helpless wry smile, "Hall Master, what are you doing? Do you want to destroy the primordial world?"


    "Hmph, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend anyone. If Lin Yun wants to fight, I just need to accompany him." Hearing this, Mu Lingxian snorted coldly, obviously the anger in his heart hadn''t dissipated at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2443

    The fierce battle between Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian has been completely ignited. Look at it in such a short period of time, the continent where the Immortal Palace is located is already on the verge of falling apart. The fierce battle between Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian has been completely ignited. Look at it in such a short period of time, the continent where the Immortal Palace is located is already on the verge of falling apart.


    The river flowed backwards, the sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and this was just the result of Lin Yunhe''s head-to-head tactics. If the time was prolonged, it is estimated that this continent would not be able to hold on.


    Not only this continent, but if the continent of the two is not stopped, I am afraid that the entire Hongmeng world will suffer heavy losses. After all, the battle between the masters of the world is equivalent to a major earthquake for any universe.


    The Heavenly Ancestor of the Primordial World had no choice but to show up. If he didn''t come, the Primordial World might really be destroyed by these two people.


    Tianzu was very clear about Mu Lingxian''s character, and seeing his still angry face at this time, Tianzu smiled helplessly, then looked at Lin Yun and smiled.


    "I''ve seen Master Lin, and I hope Master Lin will not make any more moves."


    Lin Yun is the Lord of the Great World, so Tianzu directly called Lin Yun the Lord of the forest. Tianzu was very familiar with Mu Lingxian, but he was very unfamiliar with Lin Yun.


    After all, Lin Yun is not from his grandmist world, and after Lin Yun came to the grandmist world, Tian Zu only saw Lin Yun once, and Lin Yun obviously didn''t have much interest in Tian Zu.


    Although Tianzu is the will of heaven and earth in the entire Primordial World, representing the way of heaven, so what, people like Lin Yun have already transcended the way of heaven, and they are not afraid of Tianzu at all. Although the Heavenly Ancestor is stronger than the Heavenly Ancestor in the Great Thousand World, it is only comparable to the Ancestral Realm.


    Lin Yun really doesn''t pay attention to this level of strength, so Lin Yun doesn''t have much interest in the Tianzu of the Grandmist World. Looking at the entire Grandmist World, the only person Lin Yun is interested in is Mu Ling Fairy only.


    Hearing Tianzu''s words at this time, Lin Yun said lightly, "I can stop if you want, but I''m afraid that some people will not want to."


    As he said that, Lin Yun glanced at Mu Lingxian lightly, his gaze was full of provocation. Faced with Lin Yun''s glance, Mu Lingxian''s temper naturally couldn''t bear it, even if he was cold snorted.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Hmph, let your son Lin Feng enter the Immortal Demon Road, I can forget about everything."


    As Gong Nantian said, Mu Lingxian is a person who wants to save face. He wanted to let Lin Feng enter the Immortal Demon Road before, but now, Mu Lingxian still insists on letting Lin Feng enter the Immortal Demon Path.


    Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, everyone knows that it is obviously impossible to let Lin Feng enter the Immortal Demon Road, and Lin Yun must be the first to disagree.


    Sure enough, a cold light appeared in his eyes, and Lin Yun said coldly, "Then continue."


    As he said that, Lin Yun was ready to strike again. Seeing this, Mu Lingxian also refused to give an inch. Tianzu felt extremely bitter about this, but he had no choice but to stop him.


    "Master Lin, wait a moment."


    These two guys must not be allowed to take action again, otherwise the Hongmeng World may really be destroyed by these two people, but this time, perhaps because of Mu Lingxian, Lin Yun did not give Tianzu any face at all, faintly Casting a glance at him, Lin Yun said in a low voice.


    "It''s none of your business, go away, or you will be killed by mistake in a while, don''t blame me."


    Lin Yun was originally from the Hongmeng world, so naturally he didn''t need to give face to the ancestors of the Hongmeng world, and hearing this, Mu Lingxian was even more furious, and he was about to make a move.


    But at this moment, a voice interrupted the battle between the two, "Senior, can this matter be exposed as long as someone enters the Immortal Demon Road in the Yun Palace?"


    Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun were taken aback by the sudden voice, they looked for the reputation, only to see Xiao Chen, who was dressed in white, looking at them with a calm expression.


    The previous sentence obviously came from Xiao Chen''s mouth. Looking at Xiao Chen, Mu Lingxian asked indifferently, "Why, are you going to enter the Immortal Demon Road on behalf of Lin Feng?"


    "That''s right." Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide his thoughts, and nodded very simply in reply.


    Xiao Chen also had no choice, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian were both unwilling to give in, at this time someone must come out to make a rescue and give the two of them a step down.


    As for the people in Xiandian and Yungong, no one was willing to come out to smooth things over, and the ancestor of the Hongmeng world, it seemed that Lin Yun didn''t catch a cold, so Xiao Chen was the most suitable person present.


    After all, Xiao Chen was old with Yungong when he came here, so they knew each other, and secondly, Xiao Chen didn''t have any crimes against the Immortal Palace, so it was perfect for Xiao Chen to say this.


    However, as soon as Mu Lingxian finished speaking, Lin Yun said in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, don''t make trouble, this is none of your business, take your people and leave quickly."


    Lin Yun obviously didn''t want Xiao Chen to meddle in his own business, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, but he cursed helplessly in his heart, "I thought I wanted to take care of it, but you two great masters are having fun fighting, but Hong Meng If the world is destroyed by you, how can I go back to the Great Thousand World?"


    In order to return to the Great Thousand World, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to let the two of them continue fighting. While thinking, Xiao Chen also slowly rose into the air and came to Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun.


    This is the first time that Xiao Chen has faced Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian, the two masters of the world. In the eyes of others, Xiao Chen at this moment seems to be on the same level as Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian It was the first time that the three of them gave people a feeling of being equal.


    Of course, these are just illusions. After all, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it is impossible to sit on an equal footing with Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian. When Lin Yun takes the seat of the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, it is probably possible.


    But Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have the time to pay attention to these things now, looking at Mu Lingxian, Xiao Chen took the initiative to bow his hands and saluted, "Senior, this junior is willing to replace Lin Feng and enter the Immortal Demon Road."


    Xiao Chen was willing to replace Lin Feng, which was already enough to give Mu Lingxian face, and the Heavenly Ancestor of the Hongmeng World who was beside him also looked at Mu Lingxian, and at the same time transmitted his voice with spiritual thoughts.


    "Hall Master, it''s almost enough, you really want to destroy the entire Primordial World."


    Xiao Chen''s words undoubtedly gave Mu Lingxian a step down, and Tianzu meant to let Mu Lingxian quickly climb down the pole, don''t fight Lin Yun anymore, it''s meaningless, and the world of Hongmeng can''t stand it Stop the toss of the two of you.


    As for the result of Xiao Chen''s entry into the Immortal Demon Road, Tianzu didn''t care about it, how can he care so much now, as long as the battle between Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun can be calmed down, everything else is fine. You can let it go first.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2444

    Xiao Chen''s appearance gave Mu Lingxian a step up, but Lin Yun disagreed with this, and Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and cursed helplessly. Xiao Chen''s appearance gave Mu Lingxian a step up, but Lin Yun disagreed with this, and Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and cursed helplessly.


    "Xiao Chen, you are crazy, this is not a joke, you stand aside and don''t meddle in your own business."


    Lin Yun has also heard about the Immortal Demon Road. He knows that this is a forbidden area of ??the Immortal Palace. It is said that the Immortal Demon Road used to be a secret realm. The danger of the Immortal Demon Road is even more frightening, so over time, the Immortal Demon Road has become a forbidden place in the Immortal Palace.


    It is specially provided for those disciples of the Immortal Palace who violated the palace rules to avenge their grievances, so it was decided that as long as they can survive the Immortal Demon Road, then all previous mistakes can be forgiven.


    It''s just that it''s not so easy to get out of the fairy road, not to mention that Xiao Chen is only a half-step emperor, even if the real emperor enters it, it is extremely dangerous.


    Lin Yun signaled Xiao Chen to back down, but Xiao Chen didn''t obey, but smiled at Lin Yun.


    "Palace Master, I have already made up my mind to replace Lin Feng and enter the Immortal Demon Road, and I hope that Palace Master can make it happen."


    Compared to Mu Lingxian, Xiao Chen''s attitude towards Lin Yun is obviously closer. After all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have had contact before, so Xiao Chen called Mu Lingxian a senior, and Lin Yun was called palace lord.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun was taken aback for a moment, but he couldn''t help feeling a little grateful in his heart.


    Judging from the fight just now, Mu Lingxian''s ability to become the master of the primordial world is indeed not for nothing, and Lin Yun is not fully sure that he can defeat him. After all, everyone is the master of the world. Weak, that is strange.


    Continuing to fight is probably the result of both sides'' losses, and Xiao Chen''s stepping up at this time obviously gave both sides a step down. Besides, putting aside these things, Xiao Chen is willing to enter the fairy road on Lin Feng''s behalf, which in itself is enough to make Lin Yun grateful After all, Lin Feng is his only son.


    However, with Lin Yun''s personality, he naturally wouldn''t just watch Xiao Chen fall into danger, and this matter had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was not from his cloud palace.


    He was grateful, but Lin Yun did not agree with Xiao Chen''s entry into the Immortal Demon Road, and Xiao Chen was extremely helpless about this, thinking to himself.


    "Of course my mother doesn''t want to enter the Immortal Demon Road, but what can I do, just watch you fight and destroy the Primordial World, and then I won''t be able to go back to the Great Thousand World."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In order to be able to keep his way back to Daqian Chance, Xiao Chen really did his best. Therefore, no matter how much Lin Yun objected, Xiao Chen always insisted that he voluntarily entered the Immortal Demon Road. He only hoped that Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian would both People can stop.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s insistence, Lin Yun fell silent for a while, while Mu Lingxian on the other side, apparently also under Tianzu''s persuasion, became a little loose at this time.


    Like Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian is not sure that he can defeat Lin Yun. Although the previous confrontation between the two was very short, and both of them still had the bottom of the box, but even so, Mu Lingxian was not sure. Feel like you can win.


    From Mu Lingxian''s point of view, continuing to fight would indeed be the result of both sides'' losses. Now that Xiao Chen took the initiative to make a rescue, just as Tianzu said, Xiao Chen gave him a step down.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a trace of curiosity in his eyes, Mu Lingxian asked lightly, "Your name is Xiao Chen, right? You are from the world?"


    Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and replied, "Not bad."


    Mu Lingxian also didn''t know much about the Great Thousand World. Seeing Xiao Chen nodding, after a pause, Mu Lingxian continued, "Do you know the danger of the Immortal Demon Road? Are you sure you want to replace Lin Feng in the Immortal Demon Path?"


    "This junior is sure." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied without thinking.


    Isn''t this nonsense, Xiao Chen is indeed aware of the danger of the Immortal Demon Road, but what if it doesn''t happen now, anyway, Xiao Chen can see that Mu Lingxian must have an explanation today, and it''s not that perfunctory An explanation of what happened.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding directly, Mu Lingxian was also a little surprised, but soon nodded and said.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s forget about this matter. As long as you enter the Immortal Demon Road, regardless of life or death, this seat will not pursue this matter again. Moreover, if you can come out of the Immortal Demon Road alive, this seat will give you a fight." Chance."


    Xiao Chen''s performance did arouse Mu Lingxian''s interest, although Mu Lingxian also looks young, but in terms of age, he must be much older than Xiao Chen, probably comparable to Jun Wuya.


    Therefore, in Mu Lingxian''s eyes, Xiao Chen was indeed a junior, and a junior who he was very interested in.


    He came from an unknown universe, the Great Thousand World, and his cultivation was only half a step of Emperor Zun, but at this time, he had the courage to stand up. Moreover, facing himself and Lin Yun, the two masters of the world, Xiao Chen''s The performance has always been neither humble nor overbearing, and it is really impressive to be able to do this.


    I had a good impression of Xiao Chen, but as for Lin Yun, when the words fell, Mu Lingxian acted as if he had abandoned him, he didn''t pay attention at all, and just said coldly.


    "Look at the Immortal Demon Road tomorrow."


    After speaking, looking at Xiao Chen again, Mu Lingxian said flatly, "Take care of yourself."


    After the words fell, the matter seemed to come to an end like this, but all of a sudden, all the concerns were on Xiao Chen''s head.


    Entering the Immortal Demon Road, Xiao Chen definitely didn''t seek death. Now that Mu Lingxian agreed that he would enter the Immortal Demon Road on Lin Feng''s behalf, and no longer pursue the previous matter, then what Xiao Chen should consider next is how to get out of the Immortal Demon Road. Came out alive from the magic path.


    There was no intention of restricting Xiao Chen''s freedom, and Mu Lingxian was not worried about Xiao Chen''s escape at all. In the world of Hongmeng, even if Xiao Chen went to the ends of the world, Mu Lingxian would have a way to catch him back.


    After the words fell, the powerhouses of both sides left respectively, and Lin Yun also looked at Xiao Chen in front of him, and said with a helpless expression.


    "Why are you doing this? You should have heard of the danger of the Immortal Demon Road."


    "I can''t help it. If I want to know the world, I can''t just watch the two seniors destroy the primordial world." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun was taken aback for a moment, and at the same time, Lu Bingning and his daughters, as well as Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Gu Lingyao, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others all came here one after another. As soon as they came up, Lin Feng spoke first. Said.


    "I don''t need you to replace me. I''ll just go to the Immortal Demon Road by myself."


    Lin Feng''s character was obviously also full of arrogance, but he didn''t reply to Xiao Chen at all, and Gu Lingyao who was on the side pinched Xiao Chen''s waist and shouted angrily.


    "You are crazy, do you know where the Immortal Demon Road is, and you dare to go there?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2445

    Xiao Chen actually asked to enter the Immortal Demon Road, which made Gu Lingyao and the three daughters very worried. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also smiled and said to the three women, "Let''s talk when we go back." Xiao Chen actually asked to enter the Immortal Demon Road, This made Gu Lingyao''s three daughters very worried, Xiao Chen smiled and said to the three daughters, "We''ll talk about it when we go back."


    The conflict between the two parties can be considered to have temporarily subsided, but all of this is based on the premise that Xiao Chen is willing to replace Lin Feng and enter the Immortal Demon Road.


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to stand up and gave Mu Lingxian a step down. He didn''t stay in the Immortal Palace for too long. Xiao Chen followed Yungong and his party and returned to Yungong very quickly.


    Mu Lingxian was not worried that Xiao Chen would run away, anyway, according to the agreement, Xiao Chen confidently went to the Immortal Palace in the morning tomorrow, and the entrance to the Immortal Demon Road would be there.


    Returning to the palace of Yungong, Lin Yun took the initiative to say to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, follow me."


    Lin Yun took the initiative to call Xiao Chen to stop. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse, but just confessed to Gu Lingyao and the three daughters, "Go back and wait for me first."


    "Hmph." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao snorted coquettishly, obviously the anger in her heart had not calmed down.


    The reason why Gu Lingyao was angry was entirely because Xiao Chen asked to enter the Immortal Demon Road by himself, and was worried about Xiao Chen''s safety. In Gu Lingyao''s eyes, even if Yungong and Xiandian fought for both sides, so what, anyway, as long as Xiao Chen It''s all right, that''s all.


    However, Xiao Chen, an idiot, actually asked to enter the Immortal Demon Road on his own initiative, which really made Gu Lingyao very angry.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao''s displeased face, she pursed her mouth high, as if she was saying, I am very displeased now, Xiao Chen could only helplessly smile bitterly about this.


    On the other hand, Lu Bingning and Lan Xi''s daughters also took the initiative to chat with Gu Lingyao and the other three daughters when they saw this.


    Lu Bingning and the girls took the initiative to contact Gu Lingyao and the others, and soon the girls started chatting, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left together.


    Returning to Lin Yun''s residence again, it was still outside the simple thatched hut. The two sat facing each other. Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen with a different taste in his eyes.


    Xiao Chen''s actions really surprised Lin Yun. After all, the danger of the Immortal Demon Road is not just what he said. Looking at Xiao Chen, a smile gradually appeared on the corner of Lin Yun''s mouth and said, "Do you know the danger of the Immortal Demon Road? ? You can almost be said to have narrowly escaped death when you go in."


    "I''ve heard of some, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I can''t just sit and watch you both get hurt." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he wanted to see through Xiao Chen''s whole body. After a while, Lin Yun smiled lightly and said, "Are you afraid that you won''t be able to return to the Great Thousand World?"


    Lin Yun''s words pointed out what Xiao Chen was thinking, he didn''t want to watch Yungong and Xiandian lose both, the biggest reason was that he was worried that he would not be able to return to the Great Thousand World.


    After all, whether Xiao Chen can return to the Great Thousand World depends most on Mu Lingxian. After all, Mu Lingxian is the master of the Primordial World. If he disagrees, Xiao Chen will not be able to return to the Great Thousand World through the space wormhole.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he simply nodded and admitted, "That''s right, there is indeed a reason for this."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused for a moment, and then continued, "As for danger, warriors of my generation are already accompanied by danger from the day they can embark on the journey of cultivation, and besides, isn''t there still such a thin line in the path of immortality and demons?" Is it alive?"


    "Haha, well said." Hearing this, Lin Yun laughed loudly.


    After chatting with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s feeling towards Xiao Chen became better and better. Although Xiao Chen''s cultivation level is still very low, Lin Yun can foresee that Xiao Chen will definitely reach the top in the future, and, Isn''t there no master of the world in the Great Thousand World? In Lin Yun''s view, Xiao Chen has the potential to become the master of the world.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen also found an opportunity to tell Lin Yun the opposite in his heart.


    "Palace Master, in fact, this junior still has something to ask for. That day, this junior met Palace Master Qin Feng. After his suggestion, this junior also thought about staying in Yun Palace to practice. After all, compared with the Great Thousand World, Yun Palace is indeed capable of being stronger. There are too many¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Chen expressed his intention to stay in the Yun Palace to practice for a period of time, and when he finished speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Yun with burning eyes, not knowing how Lin Yun would answer him.


    After all, if he wants to stay in Yungong, he must use the cultivation resources of Yungong. Xiao Chen has no idea whether Lin Yun is willing to use these cultivation resources for himself, an outsider. Moreover, even if Lin Yun refuses, Xiao Chen Chen was not surprised either.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s idea of ??staying in Yun Palace to practice for a while, Lin Yun wasn''t very surprised, he just said something with a smile.


    "Let''s talk about everything after you or come out of the fairy road. Since you have already spoken, you must break through the fairy road."


    He didn''t agree or refuse, but from Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen could easily tell that Lin Yun had already agreed, but it was because of the Immortal Demon Road.


    In front of so many people, Xiao Chen took the initiative to express his willingness to enter the Immortal Demon Road instead of Lin Feng. Now that things had happened, Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to escape, he had to enter the Immortal Demon Path.


    As for entering the Immortal Demon Path, it was still uncertain whether Xiao Chen could come out alive, so Lin Yun''s meaning was obvious, everything was easy to talk about if he came out alive, but if he was inside the Immortal Demon Path, then no one could be blamed.


    "The junior understands." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun continued to smile and said, "Don''t be too nervous. Although the Immortal Demon Road is dangerous, it is also said that there are many opportunities, and they are all big enough to make the world crazy. Moreover, this The last time you chose to cross the Immortal Demon Path because of my Yun Palace, I naturally wouldn¡¯t just sit idly by, just keep these things, and with these things, your chances of crossing the Immortal Demon Path will be greatly increased.¡±


    While talking, Lin Yun threw Xiao Chen a ring, which contained a lot of registered magic weapons and pills.


    As Lin Yun said, with things in place, Xiao Chen''s chances of success have indeed been greatly improved, because the things Lin Yun gave, any quality, absolutely surpassed the Great Thousand World, especially what Lin Yun gave back to Xiao Chen. A natal soul card.


    This natal soul card was made by Lin Yun himself, and it can exert the power of Lin Yun''s full blow. Although it can only be used once, it is absolutely extremely valuable and a priceless treasure. After all, who is Lin Yun? host.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Without these things, Xiao Chen would have a narrow escape from going to the Immortal Demon Road, but with these things given by Lin Yun, Xiao Chen''s life and death on the Immortal Demon Road would be close to 50%.


    There is a normal chance of surviving, and such a chance is already extremely against the sky.


    There was no hypocrisy either, Xiao Chen straightforwardly threw the ring that Lin Yun threw to him, then bowed his hands and saluted, "Thank you, Palace Master, junior."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2446

    Xiao Chen was not pretentious or hypocritical, but simply accepted the ring that Lin Yun threw. Xiao Chen was still very clear about the danger of the Immortal Demon Road. Since Lin Yun was willing to help him, That is naturally the best. Xiao Chen was not pretentious or hypocritical, but simply accepted the ring that Lin Yun threw. Xiao Chen was still very clear about the danger of the Immortal Demon Road. Since Lin Yun was willing to help him, That is naturally the best.


    Seeing Xiao Chen accepting the ring so simply, Lin Yun also smiled in satisfaction, and then chatted for a while, Xiao Chen offered to leave, and Xiao Chen also nodded in response.


    "Go, I won''t accompany you tomorrow, lest you see Mu Lingxian and can''t help but beat him up, be careful yourself."


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly. This temper is really not ordinary domineering. In Lin Yun''s mouth, the majestic Master of the World in the Primordial World seems to be as if he could hit whatever he wanted.


    He left with a wry smile, and returned to his residence. When he saw Xiao Chen coming back, the three daughters of Gu Lingyao, who were talking to Lu Bingning and the others, immediately got up to greet him.


    Seeing that the faces of the three girls had obviously improved, Xiao Chen saluted and smiled secretly. It seemed that Lu Bingning and the girls had really enlightened the three girls.


    The three girls surrounded Xiao Chen, seeing this, Lu Bingning and the other girls got up too, and said to Xiao Chen with a smile, "We should go when you come back, work hard tomorrow, be careful yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Bingning and his daughters left directly, and Gu Lingyao''s three daughters got up to see them off in person, and even called sweetly, "Sister Bingning, go slowly."


    They are already called sisters, Xiao Chen doesn''t care much about this, after all Lu Bingning and Lan Xi''s daughters are Lin Yun''s wives, Gu Lingyao and the others get along well with Lu Bingning''s daughters, this is what Xiao Chen is happy to see .


    However, after Lu Bingning and the girls left, it was time for Xiao Chen to suffer. After seeing off Lu Bingning and the girls, Gu Lingyao and the three girls directly took Xiao Chen to the gazebo in the courtyard to sit down. Lingyao was the first to speak.


    "Husband, you really don''t let us worry at all. Do you know how dangerous the fairy road is? How can you make such a claim......"


    "Yeah, if you have any accidents, what shall we do?" Hongxiu on the side also echoed this.


    Surrounded by three women and accused for a long time, Xiao Chen was speechless, but he also knew that the three women were worried about him, so he could only comfort him with a smile in the end.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems this time. Palace Master Lin Yun gave me a lot of life-saving things, all of which have never been seen in the world. They are very powerful, and there is no problem with life-saving."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters breathed a sigh of relief. The three daughters also knew about Lin Yun''s strength. It was a task of the same level as Mu Lingxian. Since Lin Yun wanted to save Xiao Chen''s life , that should be no problem.


    Seeing that the faces of the three girls softened, Xiao Chen also hit the rails while it was hot, "And I did this to be able to return to the Great Thousand World in the future, don''t worry, I know it well."


    Under Xiao Chen''s comfort and reassurance, the three girls didn''t say anything more.


    I was speechless for a night, but Xiao Chen didn''t have too many simple things this night. In fact, the Naring ring that Lin Yun gave Xiao Chen, and the life-saving things in it, were enough for Lin Yun to leave the fairy road safely, as long as Lin Yun didn''t kill himself. , that is basically enough to deal with any danger in the fairy road.


    After all, even though the Immortal Demon Road is dangerous, for a world master like Lin Yun, it is still not so meaningful.


    As the Lord of the world, in this world, there are not many things that can endanger Lin Yun, but there are definitely not many. Many places that are regarded as deadly places by the world, in Lin Yun''s eyes, there will be no Dangerous, such as this fairy road.


    Early in the morning of the second day, Xiao Chen was preparing to go to the Immortal Palace and enter the Immortal Demon Road, while the three daughters Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Gu Lingyao wanted to go with Xiao Chen no matter what.


    Unable to survive the crowd, Xiao Chen finally had no choice but to nod in agreement, and at the same time, monks and priests also came to Xiao Chen''s residence, and the group set off for the Immortal Palace.


    Because of a big battle yesterday, most of the Immortal Palace was almost destroyed, but early this morning, the Immortal Palace was restored to its original state.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others were very puzzled, it must have been too fast, even if it was to be rebuilt, it would not be possible to complete it all overnight.


    Looking at the perfect fairy palace, Xiao Chen and his party were surprised, while the monk beside him explained in good time.


    "This fairy palace is covered by formations, just like a human being, any damage can be healed in the shortest time."


    "You mean this fairy palace can automatically recover? Then these buildings...?"


    "Yes, these buildings heal themselves, just like human wounds."


    Never heard of it at all, buildings can recover by themselves, Xiao Chen has never heard of such a formation.


    Feeling shocked, the group of people quickly came to the entrance of the Immortal Demon Road, and at this time, there was already an elder of the Immortal Palace waiting here, specially opening the Immortal Demon Road for Xiao Chen.


    Without too much nonsense, seeing Xiao Chen and others coming, the elder directly opened the entrance of the Immortal Demon Road, and then said to Xiao Chen lightly, "The Palace Master has already said that as long as you enter the Immortal Demon Road, no matter what Whatever the result, everything before will be written off, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Looking at the entrance leading to the Immortal Demon Road in front of him, Xiao Chen was about to take a step forward, but at this moment, Gong Nantian suddenly appeared and shouted, "Slow down."


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks, and then looked at Gong Nantian suspiciously. Xiao Chen had seen Gong Nantian before, but he was not familiar with him. Famous ancestral realm powerhouse.


    Seeing Xiao Chen looking at him suspiciously, Gong Nantian directly threw a token to Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what the token was, but the face of the elder beside him changed, and immediately Some helplessly said, "Hallmaster, isn''t this a bit out of order?"


    This token should be very important, otherwise the elder would not have such a big reaction, but Gong Nantian waved his hand indifferently and said.


    "If there is anything out of order, you will die if you don''t see it. If there is any problem, let He Tian come to me by himself, and I will talk to him."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After finishing speaking, Gong Nantian turned his head to look at Xiao Chen again, with a smile on his face for a second.


    "Boy, I am very optimistic about you. You take this token. With this token, you will not be in any danger in the fairy road, and maybe you can get a good harvest. Okay, don''t be stunned. Come in."


    Will there be any danger in the fairy road with this token? Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at the token in his hand, feeling a little suspicious in his heart, thinking, how powerful is this token?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2447

    A token can allow oneself to run unimpeded in the fairy road? Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Xiao Chen glanced suspiciously at the token in his hand, then raised his head to look at Gong Nantian again, his eyes seemed to say, I don''t quite believe it. A token can allow oneself to run unimpeded in the fairy road? Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Xiao Chen glanced suspiciously at the token in his hand, then raised his head to look at Gong Nantian again, his eyes seemed to say, I don''t quite believe it.


    Indeed, even Lin Yun gave himself a ring containing many life-saving treasures, but he didn''t dare to say that he could run wild in the road of immortals and demons, and this Nangong Wan, in terms of his own strength, must be stronger than Those who can''t reach Lin Yun are only those who have cultivated in the ancestral realm.


    But he threw a token to himself, saying that with this token, he would be able to run unimpeded in the Immortal Demon Road, how could Xiao Chen believe it.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s skeptical gaze, Gong Nantian immediately cursed angrily, "Go ahead, kid, don''t believe me, go in and try it yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen was not given a chance to react at all, Gong Nantian waved his hand, and with a strong force, he directly dragged Xiao Chen into the entrance of the Immortal Demon Road.


    "How could you do this?" Seeing Gong Nantian forcibly sending Xiao Chen into the Immortal Demon Road, Gu Lingyao said angrily.


    Thought that Gong Nantian was trying to harm Xiao Chen, facing Gu Lingyao''s fierce look, Gong Nantian only felt that his old face was dull, and then he snorted coldly.


    "Huh, little girl, I don''t know anything, and the old man is not going to hurt him again. Let me tell you, the quick token is the fairy magic order, and you can use the token to move unimpeded in the fairy road. The old man spent a lot of money It took a lot of effort to get this fairy token, if it wasn¡¯t for the kid¡¯s pleasing eyes, why would the old man have to spend so much effort.¡±


    Gong Nantian said with a displeased face, while the Elder of the Immortal Palace on the other side had a strange expression, thinking to himself, you old bastard, you said it lightly, you have spent a lot of effort to get this fairy token.


    Gu Lingyao and others, including monks and priests, are not members of the Immortal Palace, so naturally they don''t know about the Immortal Demon Token, and at the same time, they also don''t know that He Tian, ??one of the nine main hall masters of the Immortal Palace, has been keeping the Immortal Demon Token.


    He Tian is the lord of the punishment hall of the Immortal Palace. Like Gong Nantian, he is one of the nine main lords of the Immortal Palace and is in charge of the punishment of the Immortal Palace. He Tian managed it.


    As the Lord of the Punishment Hall, He Tian''s character is notoriously stubborn in the Immortal Hall. Today, Gong Nantian handed over the Immortal Demon Order to Xiao Chen. Based on the elder''s understanding of He Tian, ??it must not be He Tian who took the initiative to give it to Xiao Chen. Gong Nantian''s.


    Because with He Tian''s character, it is impossible to do such a thing. In this way, it can only be said that Gong Nantian used other means to snatch this fairy token from He Tian.


    Thinking of Gong Nantian snatching the Immortal Demon Token from He Tian, ??this elder is a black thread, this Gong Nantian really hasn''t changed at all.


    Gong Nantian is definitely the most bizarre existence in the Immortal Palace. Not to mention his perverse personality, he acts entirely according to his own preferences, and others can''t figure out his pulse at all.


    As the first hall master of the Immortal Palace, Gong Nantian''s strength is indeed overwhelming the other eight hall masters, and he is well-deserved number one, but this character, hehe, is indeed unflattering.


    Just as the elder was thinking this way, a chill suddenly descended, and an old man with a black left eye could tell at a glance that he had been beaten, and his appearance was a bit funny.


    However, the old man didn''t care about the injury on his face, as soon as he appeared, he looked at Gong Nantian with a cold face, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Gong Nantian, you sinister villain..."


    "Haha, He Tian, ??don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, just listen to my explanation." Hearing this, Gong Nantian said with a smile.


    However, He Tian didn''t listen to this at all, and was about to make a move, and shouted angrily, "Stop talking nonsense, Gong Nantian, return my immortal order, otherwise I will never die with you today."


    While speaking, He Tian had already shot directly, and Gong Nantian had no choice but to fight back.


    The two masters of the ancestral realm of the Immortal Palace fought directly. Although the monks and priests were also confused about this, but the character of these two people is that it is not a big deal to watch the excitement, so they took Gu Lingyao and others back for a while The distance, and then became the audience with great interest.


    Although I don''t know why the two got into a fight, but it looks really exciting, especially He Tian, ??who has no reservations about his shots.


    The monk and the Taoist were happy to watch the excitement, while the elder of the Immortal Palace on the other side showed an expression that really was so.


    Gong Nantian used some means to snatch this immortal demon order from He Tian''s hands. Last night, Gong Nantian called He Tian for a drink, but whoever arrived first, this dog actually drugged the wine.


    The two are from the same family, and both are the nine masters of the Immortal Palace, but this bastard Gong Nantian actually drugged the wine, and He Tian had no defense against Gong Nantian at all, so it was such a simple trick.


    After He Tian realized that he had been tricked, Gong Nantian had already snatched his ring, and forced himself to take out the Immortal Demon Token from it.


    With He Tian''s personality, it was naturally different at the beginning, but this old dog Gong Nantian''s methods were extremely vicious, and he actually murdered his fellow disciples.


    During the fierce battle, when He Tian thought of the experience of last night, the hatred in his heart couldn''t help but surged up, and both sides even turned blood red.


    Last night was definitely He Tian''s most humiliating night, what kind of tiger bench, what kind of rocking chair, Gong Nantian, an old dog, used all the punishments from the punishment hall on himself, just to let him take out the fairy demon from the ring. make.


    With He Tian''s cultivation level, the punishments in the Hall of Punishment naturally couldn''t kill him, and it wasn''t even possible to cause any serious injuries to He Tian.


    However, compared to the physical injury, the trauma in He Tian''s heart is the most serious.


    Resenting his attack, He Tian could no longer hold back and shouted angrily, "Gong Nantian, you despicable and shameless bastard, even the sect has made such a murderous move, today I will never die with you, with me without you, with you without me. "


    "Hey, hey, old man He, you have to make it clear. When did I kill you, but I just wanted to borrow the fairy magic order. You are too stingy, so I can blame you."


    "You...you... Gong Nantian, you, don''t spout blood here, die for me."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Gong Nantian''s answer made He Tian furious even more, and even then, he punched Gong Nantian hard, and Gong Nantian did not evade or avoid it head-on.


    In terms of strength, Gong Nantian was slightly better. Therefore, even if He Tian shot with hatred, he did not pose too much threat to Gong Nantian. From the beginning to the end, Gong Nantian handled it with ease.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2448

    He Tian made a move with anger, but for Gong Nantian, He Tian''s strength was still a bit weaker, after all, the name of the first hall master was not for nothing.


    Therefore, no matter how angry He Tian was, Gong Nantian was able to deal with it with ease, and He Tian was even more angry about this.


    When he thought of Gong Nantian drugging him and taking away his fairy token, the anger in He Tian''s heart rose uncontrollably.


    As for the fierce battle between Gong Nantian and He Tian, ??many disciples of Xiandian naturally felt it, and many people also gathered around and watched curiously from a distance. They didn''t know why Gong Nantian and He Tian would suddenly move. hands up.


    I don''t understand the reason, of course, no one dared to step forward to stop it rashly, but the other palace masters smiled wryly at this.


    As the nine masters of the Immortal Palace, the other extreme masters are very clear about Gong Nantian''s character. This guy is definitely a strange thing that makes people unpredictable. When and what he will do, you can''t predict it at all.


    Even Mu Lingxian smiled wryly at this moment, "This Gong Nantian is simply a headache."


    Mu Lingxian naturally knew the whole story, and when Gong Nantian congratulated Tianxia Yao, Mu Lingxian already knew about it, but Mu Lingxian didn''t stop him.


    Firstly, Gong Nantian had no intention of harming He Tian, ??and secondly, Gong Nantian wanted the fairy magic order, but it was only to help Xiao Chen once. Mu Lingxian did not object to this. For Xiao Chen, a junior, Mu Lingxian It feels good, since Gong Nantian is willing to help him, Mu Lingxian naturally has no reason to refuse.


    "Gong Nantian, He Tian, ??come and see me quickly." However, letting the two fight like this is not the same thing, and looking at He Tian''s behavior, it is obvious that he is very angry, but there is nothing he can do about Gong Nantian Therefore, Mu Lingxian had no choice but to come forward to prevent the two from continuing to fight like this.


    Hearing the sound transmission of Mu Lingxian''s spiritual thoughts, Gong Nantian chuckled and said, "He Tian, ??the Palace Master has already spoken, stop fighting, and see the Palace Master first."


    Seeing Gong Nantian''s hippie smiling face, He Tian was furious, and snorted coldly, "Hmph, Gong Nantian, this matter is endless, and that kid, I can''t spare him when he comes out of the Immortal Demon Road .¡±


    The boy He Tian got was naturally Xiao Chen, and at this time, Xiao Chen was forcibly thrown into the Immortal Demon Road by Gong Nantian. He thought there would be some danger, but at this time, he had already traveled for a while in the Immortal Demon Road In time, Xiao Chen discovered that there was no danger at all in this fairy road.


    You can regard the road of immortality and devil as a road of trials, one thought becomes immortal, one thought transforms demon, from the moment he stepped on the road of immortality and devil, only endless darkness remained around Xiao Chen.


    And the surroundings were full of terrifying void storms. Originally, these void storms needed to be resisted by Xiao Chen himself, but because of holding the Immortal Demon Token, Xiao Chen discovered that his body was actually protected by a layer of mysterious power. There was no way for the violent void storm to hurt him at all.


    There was no pressure at all. For this, Xiao Chen looked at the fairy token in his hand. This seemingly ordinary token was really just like what Gong Nantian said, allowing him to run wild in the fairy road. what.


    "This token is quite good." Since he was protected by the Immortal Demon Token, Xiao Chen also had a smile on his face, and murmured softly.


    While talking, Xiao Chen has traveled forward for a hundred years and has just entered the Immortal Demon Road. Apart from the violent void storm around him, Xiao Chen has not encountered any other dangers.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the Immortal Demon Order, even these void storms could not get close to Xiao Chen at all.


    Walking forward relaxedly and freely all the way, I don''t know how long he walked, suddenly, a village and town appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the small town in front of him, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "Is there anyone else in this fairy road?"


    Logically speaking, this fairy road should be regarded as an independent small world, but this small world should not be created artificially, but formed naturally by heaven and earth. Therefore, this fairy road has its own set of laws of heaven and earth.


    But before, Xiao Chen knew how dangerous the Immortal Demon Road was. Under such a dangerous situation, there were still villages and towns within the Immortal Demon Road, which was a bit unreasonable.


    After all, even Zhijing Da Neng had a near-death experience in the Immortal Demon Path, let alone other people. It is impossible for warriors with low cultivation bases to survive in the Immortal Demon Path.


    But right now, Xiao Chen has indeed secured a village. Although it is not large in scale, it does exist.


    There is doubt in his heart, but Xiao Chen has no other choice, because there is only one road in front of Xiao Chen, and this road leads directly to this village, so no matter what, Xiao Chen must enter this village of a village.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had already tried it when he entered the Immortal Demon Path. It was impossible to fly in the air within the Immortal Demon Path. Empty these.


    With a trace of doubt in his heart, Xiao Chen strode towards the village. After a while, Xiao Chen came to the entrance of the village, and here, Xiao Chen also saw an old man sitting drowsily on a reclining chair at the entrance of the village. superior.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, the old man didn''t seem to have any surprised expression at all, he just glanced at Xiao Chen lightly, and the old man closed his eyes to rest again, as if he didn''t care who Xiao Chen was or where he came from.


    Seeing the calm appearance of the old man, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and from the old man, Xiao Chen felt the breath of life.


    That is to say, the old man is alive, a real person, not a fantasy.


    However, what made Xiao Chen even more strange was that Xiao Chen couldn''t feel the old man''s cultivation level at all, or in other words, the old man had no cultivation level at all, just an ordinary person.


    This is strange, how does an ordinary person survive in the fairy road where even the most powerful people have escaped death? This is obviously unlikely.


    With doubts in his heart, Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to the old man and asked softly, "Old man, where is this place?"


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to chat with the old man, upon hearing this, the old man opened his eyes again, the expression in his eyes was very cloudy, he looked at Xiao Chen, and said in a hoarse voice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "This is Weng Village, you little boy is so strange, come here by yourself, don''t you know where it is?"


    After finishing speaking, the old man closed his eyes again to rest his mind, and ignored Xiao Chen who was beside him. Xiao Chen could only helplessly smile bitterly at this, because he didn''t get anything useful from the old man''s mouth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2449

    Outside the Immortal Demon Road, Gu Lingyao and her group did not leave, but the monks and priests had disappeared. The two knew that the Immortal Palace would not do anything to Xiao Chen, so they were not worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, and they continued to stay. There is no use here, and monks and Taoists are obviously not people who can hold on, so they just left. Outside the Immortal Demon Road, Gu Lingyao and her group did not leave, but the monks and priests had disappeared. The two knew that the Immortal Palace would not do anything to Xiao Chen, so they were not worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, and they continued to stay. There is no use here, and monks and Taoists are obviously not people who can hold on, so they just left.


    It was Gu Lingyao and the three daughters who insisted on staying and waiting for Xiao Chen. The elder of the Immortal Palace did not stop him. Anyway, the entrance to the Immortal Demon Road was closed, so they could not enter, so let''s stay.


    He still couldn''t help but worry about Xiao Chen, but on the other side, at Mu Lingxian''s residence, He Tian scolded Gong Nantian in front of Mu Lingxian, to which Mu Lingxian smiled helplessly.


    "Okay, okay, He Tian, ??Nan Tian is indeed at fault for this matter, but this is the end of the matter, forget it."


    Mu Lingxian didn''t mean to pursue Gong Nantian, after all, it wasn''t the first time Gong Nantian had done such a thing, so it doesn''t make sense to pursue him now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing Mu Lingxian convincing him with good words, He Tian''s face was ashen, and Gong Nantian beside him seemed to be a normal person, drinking the fine wine happily.


    Seeing Gong Nantian''s appearance, He Tian couldn''t help it, and said coldly to Mu Lingxian, "Hall Master, look at this guy, how can he admit his mistake."


    He Tian was not happy with Gong Nantian''s attitude, and Mu Lingxian couldn''t do anything about it. This Gong Nantian has such a temper, and he has been like this since he was young. What can he do?


    He smiled helplessly, but regarding this, He Tian still said relentlessly, "Hall Master, the Immortal Demon Road has always been managed by the Hall of Punishment, and what the Hall of Punishment pays attention to is fairness. Now Xiao Chen is holding the Immortal Demon Token. Enter the Immortal Demon Road and let other disciples know how I will serve the people in the Hall of Punishment in the future."


    He Tian is a stubborn old man. In his opinion, Gong Nantian gave Xiao Chen the Immortal Demon Order this time, which is tantamount to a means of cheating, which makes it hard for He Tian to accept.


    But Mu Lingxian said with a wry smile, "Indeed, what Nan Tian did this time was a little thoughtless, but even if there is an immortal demon order, it is not certain whether Xiao Chen can break through the immortal demon road, you You should know the Immortal Demon Road very well, He Tian."


    He Tian was taken aback when he heard Mu Lingxian''s words. It is true that he is holding an immortal demon token. When he is on the road to subduing demons, he can be unscrupulous, because the immortal demon road will not harm the person holding the demon token. However, even so, some tests still have to be done. To rely on one''s own strength, there is no way for the Immortal Demon Order.


    Therefore, Mu Lingxian''s meaning is very simple, even if Xiao Chen has the Immortal Demon Token in his hand, it is impossible to guarantee 100% that Xiao Chen can break through the Immortal Demon Road, so there is no need for He Tian to be so excited.


    Knowing that Mu Lingxian was telling the truth, He Tian didn''t refute, but he also snorted at Gong Nantian unhappily to show his dissatisfaction, but Gong Nantian directly chose to ignore it, shaking his head while drinking Looking at it, He Tian burst into anger.


    The matter between He Tian and Gong Nantian quickly subsided under Mu Lingxian''s presence. After all, He Tian couldn''t disobey Mu Lingxian''s intentions. Moreover, after so many years of friendship, He Tian was furious, but He also even has Gong Nantian''s character.


    This girl is helpless, but with such helplessness, what do you think can be done? Consider yourself unlucky.


    Xiao Chen was naturally ignorant of what happened in the outside world. After chatting with the old man at the entrance of the village, seeing that the old man stopped talking to him, Xiao Chen didn''t bother himself, and walked directly towards the village.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was stepping into the village, the old man slowly opened his eyes, with a deep smile on his mouth, he looked at Xiao Chen''s back and whispered softly.


    "Wengcun, this means catching a turtle in a jar."


    As the old man''s voice fell, a miraculous scene appeared, and a white ray of light directly enveloped Xiao Chen, and in an instant, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared.


    Xiao Chen himself naturally felt this force, but he had no way to resist at all. Under the shroud of white light, Xiao Chen only felt the world spinning for a while, and he didn''t know how long it had passed. Actually standing on a busy street.


    There are noisy shops on both sides of the street, and the street is even more busy with people coming and going.


    It was already very strange for such a bustling scene to appear on the road of immortals and demons, but facing everything in front of him, Xiao Chen froze in place, his eyes were full of disbelief and said, "This.....this is Ridge Mountain County City."


    Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to Lingshan County City, this is the place where he was born and grew up, and the current Lingshan County City seems to be when he was a child.


    He was shocked in his heart, and soon, Xiao Chen also found that his body had undergone earth-shaking changes, as if he had returned to his childhood in an instant, and there was a hint of youthfulness on his face.


    Fifteen years old... This is what he looked like when he was fifteen years old. Looking at his obviously shorter body and his much more immature face, Xiao Chen recognized it as well, and now he was looking at his childhood appearance.


    Rejuvenated? I was puzzled in my heart, I was clearly in the fairy road, but how could I return to my childhood inexplicably.


    What''s more, my whole body''s cultivation has completely disappeared. The original half-step emperor''s cultivation is now only the small perfect level of Huangji Realm, and this cultivation realm is exactly the cultivation realm of myself when I was fifteen years old. what.


    Everything was so real that Xiao Chen didn''t know whether it was illusion or real.


    Walking along the street, Xiao Chen can be sure that this is the Lingshan County City, and for a while, Xiao Chen still can''t figure out what it means, but he is 80% sure that this should be the ghost of Xianmo Road .


    There is no way to crack it, because the current self is not the master of the sword gate of the half-step emperor, but a brat who only has the cultivation base of Huangji Realm.


    Without any clue, Xiao Chen came to the Xiao family''s mansion according to his memory, which was exactly the same as his childhood memory, without any change at all.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the two Xiao family guards at the gate also took the initiative to greet him and said with a smile, "Master, you are back."


    These two guards obviously knew Xiao Chen, but looking at the two in front of him, Xiao Chen just nodded slightly, now Xiao Chen was a little confused, on the one hand, everything that was safe was too real, on the other hand, Xiao Chen I don''t know what this fairy road means.


    Is it really to rejuvenate oneself and reverse yin and yang? Let yourself live again?


    Thinking about things in his heart, Xiao Chen walked into this home he was very familiar with without saying a word.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2450

    One second he was still on the Immortal Demon Road, and the next second he was inexplicably returned to his boyhood. How could Xiao Chen be unfamiliar with himself in this period. One second he was still on the Immortal Demon Road, and the next second he was inexplicably returned to his boyhood. How could Xiao Chen be unfamiliar with himself in this period.


    The young master of the Xiao family, the number one genius in Lingshan County, was shrouded in various auras. Xiao Chen in this period had not yet joined the East Sword Pavilion, and was just a young man with outstanding talent.


    Hundreds of years have passed, and Xiao Chen''s mood can be imagined when he returns to this home with deep memories.


    There was joy, excitement, and deep uneasiness at the same time. Mixed flavors could not be more appropriate to describe it, but reason kept telling Xiao Chen that all of these were illusions.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, when Xiao Chen came to the front hall and saw the young Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but froze on the spot, with the same familiar face, but Bai Ruyue in this period obviously gave people the feeling It was completely different, and the eyes that looked at Xiao Chen were also full of pampering.


    Seeing Xiao Chen stunned outside the door, Bai Ruyue, who was talking to the butler, smiled slightly and said, "What''s the matter, what are you doing so stupidly?"


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Xiao Chen opened his mouth and called softly, "Mother..."


    "Okay, mother has something to do here, you go to the backyard first, Chen Muxue is here, you have a good chat with her, this girl is very nice." Hearing this, Bai Ruyue said with a smile, without waiting Xiao Chen replied, then turned around and continued talking to the housekeeper.


    And when Xiao Chen heard the three words Chen Muxue, he was taken aback for a moment. Xiao Chen didn''t have any deep feelings about these three words, but it has to be said that in his youth, Chen Muxue was indeed occupied. A very heavy serving.


    The Xiao family, the Chen family, and the Ma family are known as the three major families in Lingshan County City, and Xiao Chen, as the young master of the Xiao family and Xiao Qing''s only son, overwhelms the younger generation in Lingshan County City. It made Xiao''s parents a lot of face.


    As for Chen Muxue, as the eldest lady of the Chen family, although her talent and cultivation were not as good as Xiao Chen''s, she was outstanding in appearance. She was the most beautiful woman in Lingshan County, and she was also well-known.


    Moreover, because the Xiao family and the Chen family are both one of the three major families in Lingshan County, Chen Muxue has known Xiao Chen since childhood, and Chen Muxue has always admired Xiao Chen, and this admiration was not due to their age. There was no slight change in growth, but it was because Xiao Chen became more and more outstanding, and Chen Muxue became more and more infatuated with Xiao Chen.


    The two were childhood sweethearts, and many people in Lingshan County also regarded them as golden boys and girls. After all, a handsome young man with outstanding talent, and a graceful lady with extraordinary beauty are naturally a good match.


    In addition, Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing also loved Chen Muxue very much and intended to match them up, so Chen Muxue naturally became a frequent visitor to the Xiao family when he came to the Xiao family.


    Hearing that Chen Muxue was coming, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much, he turned around and walked towards the backyard, not only telling himself in his heart that all this was just an illusion.


    To Chen Muxue, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have any feelings, not to mention hatred, let alone love, to Chen Muchue, Xiao Chen''s feeling was like treating a stranger, indifference is very appropriate to describe it.


    Moreover, Chen Muxue had already died long ago, Xiao Chen never thought that he would still meet her. Although this was not in reality, everything in front of him seemed so real.


    According to memory, Xiao Chen returned directly to the small courtyard where he lived. As the young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen''s treatment was naturally inferior. The place where he lived was also the best courtyard in the Xiao family mansion, second only to Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen Bai Ruyue''s residence.


    There are pavilions, terraces and lofts in the courtyard, rockeries and lakes, and the scenery is good. At least in Lingshan County, it is estimated that there is no better courtyard than this.


    When Xiao Chen walked into the courtyard with strides, a beautiful figure ran over on his own initiative, a girl in a green long dress, standing in front of Xiao Chen pretty, shouted sweetly with a smile on her face , "Brother Xiao Chen."


    The young girl''s appearance was indeed good, it could be described as "a country and a city", looking at the girl in front of him, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but fell into memories.


    Chen Muxue, his childhood playmate, was just a misfortune, and when they met again, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel a ripple in his heart. Of course, this ripple had nothing to do with any kind of love, at most it was about the love he once had. It''s just a sigh of the years.


    Quickly regaining consciousness, Xiao Chen looked at Chen Muxue, and said calmly, "You go."


    There is nothing to say to Chen Muxue, Xiao Chen is most concerned about how to solve the illusion in front of him.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, he must have fallen into an illusion, but this illusion is too heaven-defying, making it difficult to tell the truth from the fake, even Xiao Chen can''t see the slightest flaw.


    But no matter what, Xiao Chen must find a way to crack it, otherwise how would he leave the fairy road.


    Xiao Chen''s attitude was indifferent, upon hearing this, Chen Muxue was taken aback, her eyes flushed instantly, she looked at Xiao Chen timidly, and said with an aggrieved face.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I... I''m here..."


    Chen Muxue obviously had something to tell Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen didn''t appreciate it at all. Before Chen Muxue finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly, "I''m not interested, you can go."


    He didn''t listen to what Chen Muxue wanted to say at all, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen walked away directly, locked himself in the room, and thought about how to solve the current illusion.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, she didn''t even want to finish a sentence. Facing such a heartless Xiao Chen, Chen Muxue couldn''t help crying.


    Two lines of clear tears flowed down the corners of her eyes, looking at Xiao Chen''s room with the closed door with tears in her eyes, Chen Muxue said sadly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I really like you."


    Chen Muxue''s love for Xiao Chen has never changed since she was a child, even the Chen family made a special trip to discuss their marriage with Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue.


    Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue did not object to this marriage, on the contrary they supported it, at least in this illusion.


    However, Xiao Chen did not agree, so there was no result, and Chen Muxue came here today to make one last effort, to tell Xiao Chen all the words in his heart, to tell Xiao Chen how much he loved him. It hasn''t changed since the beginning.


    But Xiao Chen never gave Chen Muchue this chance, and I''m afraid he won''t have such an opportunity again in the future, because the young lord of the Jueshan Sect has already come to the Chen family to propose marriage, and Chen Muchue''s father also wanted to marry Chen Muchue. Already promised.


    In the illusion, the development of things seems to be different, it is no longer blindly developing according to Xiao Chen''s memory, but there is a deviation. After all, in Xiao Chen''s memory, there is no such thing as the young master of the Jueshan sect. At this time, he came to the Chen family to propose marriage, but in the illusion, things were like this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2451

    Looking at Xiao Chen''s room with tears in her eyes, Chen Muxue really wanted to knock on the door and tell Xiao Chen everything in her heart, but she didn''t have the courage. Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude made Chen Muxue a little at a loss .


    Standing there in a daze, after a while, Chen Muxue turned around and left in a daze, her back looked very bleak.


    He didn''t know what Chen Muxue was thinking, of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, at this moment, the only thing Xiao Chen seemed to do was how to get rid of this illusion.


    He kept telling himself in his heart that everything in front of him was illusory, not real, but no matter how Xiao Chen tried, he found that everything in front of him had no flaws at all, and there was no way to decipher it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It can''t be cracked, and my own cultivation is only at the level of the Yellow Realm. What can the cultivation of the Yellow Realm do?


    Naturally, he also tried to restore his cultivation, but he found nothing, as if his cultivation was originally at the Huangji Realm, not the half-step emperor.


    For the whole night, Xiao Chen tried, but in the end all failed. It was not until the next morning, when Bai Ruyue came to the courtyard where he lived, that Xiao Chen had no choice but to give up.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen''s face was a little ugly, while Bai Ruye said softly, "Chen''er, today is the intention of Jue Shanzong to go to the Chen family to propose a marriage. Don''t you really plan to do something?"


    Bai Ruyue came here in person early in the morning in order to tell Xiao Chen that Chen Muxue was about to get married. Regarding this, Xiao Chen was slightly taken aback, and said with some doubts, "What marriage proposal?"


    She didn''t know about the engagement between Chen Muxue and the young master of the Jueshan sect. After all, in her memory, Chen Muxue had never been engaged to the young master of the Jueshan sect.


    However, under Bai Ruyue''s explanation, Xiao Chen also knew the whole story very quickly, his brows were slightly frowned, the development of this matter seemed to be a little different from what he remembered.


    Things that didn''t happen in my memory happened in this illusion at this time. Doesn''t this mean that things in the future will no longer develop according to my memory?


    This illusion seemed to be more troublesome than Xiao Chen had imagined. Moreover, Xiao Chen had already tried it last night. Once he was killed, he might really die.


    That is to say, even though this is an illusion, once he was killed in the illusion, then in reality, he would probably die, or the primordial spirit would dissipate, leaving only a physical body.


    Everything in the illusion is so real, and it is not a pure illusion. Once you die in the illusion, then you will not be able to escape the disaster in reality.


    Xiao Chen frowned and thought about it. Seeing this, Bai Ruyue at the side thought that Xiao Chen felt uncomfortable when he heard the news, so he spoke to comfort him.


    "Chen''er, since you can''t let it go, then go and have a look, no matter what, don''t let yourself regret it."


    Hearing Bai Ruyue''s words, Xiao Chen was taken aback, couldn''t let it go? I didn''t have this idea at all. For Chen Muxue, Xiao Chen really had nothing to let go of, and he didn''t care at all. What Xiao Chen was thinking about now was how to solve the current illusion.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and Bai Ruyue were talking, Chen Muxue also stayed up all night in the Chen family in Lingshan county city. Until then, his father ordered him to go to the main hall.


    Yiyan came to the main hall of the Chen family, and as soon as she entered, Chen Muxue saw her father chatting with a young man, and there was always a flattering smile on his father''s face, but it was the young man who was very indifferent.


    The young man was a little older than Xiao Chen, and his cultivation had already reached the level of Xuanyuan Realm. His appearance and temperament were indeed not as good as Xiao Chen''s, but they could be regarded as superior.


    Seeing Chen Muxue walking slowly into the hall, the young man looked Chen Muxue up and down, then smiled and nodded, looking very satisfied.


    Meanwhile, Father Chen stood up and introduced the young man, "Young Sect Master, this is the little girl Chen Muxue. Mu Xue, this is Wang Ming, the young Sect Master of the Jue Mountain Sect."


    Hearing his father''s words, Chen Muxue bowed to Wang Ming, but there was no overly joyful expression on his face, and Wang Ming also nodded lightly, without saying anything.


    Regarding Wang Ming''s intentions, Chen Muxue was naturally clear, after all, the Jueshan Sect had already asked for it, and her father had already agreed.


    Originally, Chen Muxue was very resistant to this marriage, because she had always liked Xiao Chen in her heart, but yesterday Xiao Chen''s attitude towards her made Chen Muxue completely disappointed, and her father kept telling herself that if It is definitely a happy event for the Chen family to be able to marry Jueshanzong.


    The Jueshan Sect is the most powerful sect in Lingshan County. With the Jueshan Sect as its backer, the Chen family will definitely become the number one family in Lingshan County. For the prosperity of the family, my father hopes that Chen Muxue can marry Wang Ming of.


    On one side was Xiao Chen with a cold attitude, and on the other side was Wang Ming, the young patriarch of the Jueshan Sect who he didn''t like but could make the family prosperous. Chen Muxue finally chose Wang Ming.


    Therefore, after chatting for a few words, Chen Muxue did not reject his father''s proposal. At Wang Ming''s invitation, the two planned to play together in Lingshan County.


    On the street, there was a faint smile on Wang Ming''s face. In fact, from the first time he saw Chen Muxue, Wang Ming was amazed by her appearance. Such a beauty, even in the Jueshan Sect, could be regarded as a It is the first.


    However, as the young patriarch of the Jue Mountain Sect, Wang Ming was naturally able to remain calm, so he wore a faint smile and chatted with Chen Muxue in a soft tone all the way, looking quite like a gentleman.


    "Mu Xue, I''ve been to this Lingshan county town a few times, but I''m not very familiar with it. I''ll need you to lead the way." Looking at Chen Muxue, Wang Mingrou said.


    Hearing this, Chen Muxue also smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, my lord, Mu Xue knows."


    Seeing the smile on Chen Muxue''s face, Wang Ming felt his heart skip a beat, as if falling in love for a moment.


    Under the leadership of Chen Muxue, the two wandered all the way in Lingshan County City. In the end, Chen Muxue also brought Wang Ming to the Moon Lake in Lingshan County City.


    Moon Lake is the most popular place in Lingshan County, and it is also the place with the most beautiful scenery. The favorite place of the rich and powerful in the city.


    Just when the two of them arrived at Moon Lake and were just about to board the boat, the two who were originally friendly, suddenly, Chen Muxue froze in place, because at this moment, Xiao Chen walked towards him.


    She never thought that she would meet Xiao Chen here, and there was Wang Ming standing beside her. Seeing Xiao Chen walking towards her, Chen Muxue couldn''t help but panic, she was afraid that Xiao Chen would see herself and another person. A man together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2452

    Although she agreed to marry Wang Ming, in Chen Muxue''s heart, the person she always liked was Xiao Chen. She was with Wang Ming because of Wang Ming''s identity and because of the whole family. The most important reason was Xiao Chen. Although she agreed to marry Wang Ming, in Chen Muxue''s heart, the person she always liked was Xiao Chen. She was with Wang Ming because of Wang Ming''s identity and because of the whole family. The most important reason was Xiao Chen.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s indifference towards her, Chen Muxue was almost heartbroken, and at this moment, Wang Ming came to propose marriage, and Chen Muxue naturally agreed.


    However, even though she had already decided to marry Wang Ming, when she saw Xiao Chen, Chen Muxue still felt a little guilty, as if someone had found out about her adultery.


    "Why is brother Xiao Chen here? What will he think when he sees Wang Ming?" He was flustered in his heart, and even made random guesses in his heart.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s just that Chen Muxue''s worry was obviously unnecessary, because Xiao Chen simply ignored her intentions.


    He had already seen Chen Muchue from a distance, and he also saw Wang Ming beside Chen Muchue. At first Xiao Chen was indeed taken aback, but it was not because of Chen Muchue, but because of Wang Ming.


    In the morning, he had already learned from Bai Ruyue that Wang Ming came to propose marriage, and also knew that Wang Ming was the young lord of the Jueshan Sect. Looking at Wang Ming, Xiao Chen had a strange look in his eyes. The things in this illusion seemed to be related to It''s really different in my memory.


    But soon, Xiao Chen stopped paying attention to these things, and breaking the illusion is the most important thing now, but it''s a pity that he hasn''t found a way.


    Completely ignoring Chen Muxue''s intentions, Xiao Chen walked past Chen Muxue calmly, but at the same time as the two passed by, seeing Xiao Chen completely ignoring him, Chen Muxue was completely stunned.


    "Brother Xiao Chen..." Seeing that Xiao Chen was so indifferent to him, as if he didn''t even look at him, Chen Muxue thought that Xiao Chen was angry and angry that she was with other men.


    Chen Muxue really thought too much, but Xiao Chen didn''t mean to explain at all. However, what Wang Ming didn''t expect was that just as Xiao Chen was about to leave, Chen Muxue let go of himself directly and walked towards Xiao Chen shouted from behind.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, it''s not like this..."


    Chen Muxue wanted to explain, and didn''t want Xiao Chen to misunderstand her, but her actions made Wang Ming''s face turn livid in an instant, and Xiao Chen also turned around with an irritable expression, "It doesn''t matter to me what it is. "


    What Xiao Chen said was the truth, no matter what happened to Chen Muxue and Wang Ming, it really had nothing to do with him, and Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, but just because Xiao Chen thought so, it didn''t mean that others thought so too. After the words were finished, Wang Ming, who had an extremely gloomy face, had strode up to Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen with a livid face and said.


    "You are Xiao Chen?"


    Wang Ming had naturally heard of Xiao Chen''s name. After all, Xiao Chen''s reputation in Lingshan County was too great, so it was hard to know.


    She also knew that Xiao Chen and Chen Muxue were childhood sweethearts, and Chen Muxue had always admired Xiao Chen since childhood.


    Thinking of the woman he likes, but there are other men living in his heart, Wang Ming, who is proud and arrogant, has a disgusting feeling like eating flies.


    His eyes were full of chills, but Xiao Chen said without thinking about it, "Does it have nothing to do with you?"


    After finishing speaking, he was about to turn around and leave. In his memory, he had no contact with Wang Ming at all. After all, when he was young, Xiao Chen left Lingshan County City to go out to practice, and directly joined the East Sword Pavilion. As for the Jueshan Sect, In Xiao Chen''s eyes, he was simply too low-class, and he didn''t take him seriously at all.


    He didn''t have much contact with Jueshan Sect, so naturally he didn''t know Wang Ming.


    But facing Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude, the anger in Wang Ming''s heart soared even higher, he shouted angrily, "You''re courting death." Then he punched Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Wang Ming possessed the Xuanyuan realm, which was a whole realm higher than Xiao Chen''s. With one punch, Chen Muxue immediately shouted, "Brother Xiao Chen, be careful..."


    Chen Muxue was worried about Xiao Chen in her heart, but Wang Ming became even more angry when he heard this, and the strength in his hand also unconsciously increased a bit.


    Feeling the sound of breaking through the air behind him, as well as the strong energy, Xiao Chen did not choose to hit head-on, turned sideways, and perfectly avoided Wang Ming''s punch.


    Xiao Chen didn''t choose to confront Wang Ming head-on, because now he only has the cultivation base of Huangji Realm, and his physical body is not as strong as when he cultivated the Hundred Refining Battle Body. Under such circumstances, if he chooses to confront Wang Ming head-on , then you are really looking for death.


    However, although only the Yellow Realm is left in these cultivation bases, the fighting consciousness has been retained.


    As a half-step emperor, Xiao Chen''s will to fight is naturally not comparable to Wang Ming.


    I saw that after Xiao Chen perfectly avoided Wang Ming''s punch, he took advantage of the situation and threw out a punch. Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden counterattack, Wang Ming didn''t have time to react at all, and the punch hit Wang Ming''s abdomen.


    After performing the Huang-level martial skill Tiger Fist, it has been many years since he used the Huang-level martial skill. After all, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, the Huang-level martial skill is like a chicken rib.


    But even so, with Xiao Chen''s background, once the Tiger Fist was used, it reached the level of Dzogchen in an instant, and its power was extremely powerful.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and Wang Ming flew upside down, his eyes filled with shock.


    Wang Ming never thought that he would be defeated by a boy in Huangji Realm, not only Wang Ming, but even the other people around him did not expect such a result at all.


    There was a big difference between the two, but in the end, Xiao Chen defeated Wang Ming with one punch, and it was still when Wang Ming took the lead.


    Everyone around was stunned in place, including Chen Muchue. Chen Muchue never thought that Xiao Chen could defeat Wang Ming so easily.


    As the young patriarch of the Jueshan Sect, Wang Ming obviously wouldn''t be an embroidered pillow, he must have strength, but even so, in front of Xiao Chen, Wang Ming still acted so vulnerable.


    The result was beyond everyone''s expectations, and Chen Muxue stared blankly at Xiao Chen with a trace of obsession.


    Xiao Chen was able to defeat Wang Ming with one punch at the Huangji Realm, which is enough to show that Xiao Chen is a hundred times, a thousand times better than Wang Ming. They all thought that only a man like Xiao Chen was worthy of him.


    Facing Chen Muxue''s obsessive gaze, Xiao Chen ignored it, and after casting a light glance at Wang Ming, Xiao Chen turned around and left without the slightest intention of staying.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2453

    Xiao Chen turned around and left directly. To Xiao Chen, a person like Wang Ming would not be taken seriously by him at all, and it was completely worthless. Xiao Chen turned around and left directly. To Xiao Chen, a person like Wang Ming would not be taken seriously by him at all, and it was completely worthless.


    Seeing Xiao Chen walking away, Chen Muxue turned her head to look at Wang Ming, and finally gritted her teeth and chased after Xiao Chen directly.


    Seeing Chen Muxue follow Xiao Chen away, Wang Ming fell to the ground with blood on the corner of his mouth, his eyes showed a hint of anger, Chen Muxue''s actions undoubtedly showed that between himself and Xiao Chen, he chose Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, you are looking for death, and Chen Muxue, you bitch..."


    I didn''t know what Wang Ming was thinking, but Xiao Chen had strode away at this time, and Chen Muxue was about to catch up, looking at Xiao Chen, hesitant to speak.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Brother Xiao Chen, no, it''s not like this..."


    Chen Muxue wanted to explain, but Xiao Chen glanced at her lightly, and then said, "I''m not interested in you, you don''t need to explain anything to me, and besides, don''t follow me anymore."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked away directly, while Chen Muxue just stood there in a daze. From Chen Muxue''s point of view, brother Xiao Chen must have misunderstood her.


    For a moment, Chen Muxue felt extremely regretful, regretted that she agreed to marry Wang Ming, she should persevere a little longer, if she could persist a little longer, brother Xiao Chen would not misunderstand.


    Returning home in a daze, seeing Chen Muxue coming back alone, Chen''s father asked suspiciously, "Why are you alone? Where''s the young suzerain?"


    Chen Muxue went out with Wang Ming, but now Chen Muxue is the only one coming back, which made Chen''s father puzzled, but when he heard this, Chen Muxue suddenly raised his head to look at his father, and said firmly in his eyes .


    "Father, I don''t want to marry Wang Ming anymore."


    "What?" Hearing this, Father Chen was taken aback, and then shouted angrily.


    Everything was settled, but now Chen Muxue said that she didn''t want to get married, which made Father Chen furious.


    Seeing her father''s increasingly ugly face, Chen Muxue did not give in this time, but looked at her father stubbornly.


    In Chen Muxue''s mind, she was wrong, always wrong, she obviously liked Xiao Chen very much, but she kept lying to herself, today when she was with Wang Ming, Xiao Chen bumped into her, only Chen Muxue knew how she felt at that time .


    Chen Muxue already knew that she liked Xiao Chen, and liked it to the extreme. It was impossible for her to forget Xiao Chen in her whole life, and it was even more impossible to accept other men.


    Therefore, Chen Muxue made a decision, except for Xiao Chen, she will not marry anyone in this life.


    Seeing Chen Muxue''s stubborn and firm eyes, Father Chen''s anger grew even worse. What a joke, he has already agreed to the Jueshan Sect''s marriage. If he backs out now, what will the Chen family do? Who will bear the wrath of Jueshanzong?


    The Xiao family? Naturally, the Xiao family couldn''t escape, they must bear the wrath of the Jueshan sect, but what about his Chen family? Could the Chen family be spared? It is obviously impossible, and the anger of Jueshanzong will definitely be overturned on the head of the Chen family.


    "You...are you crazy? Do you know what consequences this will bring to our Chen family?" Pointing at Chen Muxue, Father Chen shouted coldly.


    But this time, facing his father''s scolding, Chen Muxue changed his normal routine, and still refused to compromise and said, "I don''t care, I will marry Brother Xiao Chen, and I will only marry Brother Xiao Chen."


    In the illusion, even Chen Muxue has changed. In terms of memory, Chen Muxue did not love Xiao Chen so much. Instead, because of Xiao Chen''s refusal, she was so angry that she wanted to destroy the Xiao family.


    Hearing Chen Muxue''s answer, Father Chen couldn''t help trembling with anger, slapped Chen Muxue hard on the face, and then shouted in a cold voice, "Come on, watch her for me, without my order, You must not leave the Chen family."


    Now that things have happened, Chen Muxue will marry if she wants to marry, and marry if she doesn''t want to marry. She has no right to refuse. For the sake of the entire Chen family, Chen Muxue can only marry Wang Ming.


    Hearing this, several guards of the Chen family quickly stepped forward, immediately took Chen Muxue down, and put her under house arrest.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what happened in the Chen family, and Xiao Chen wandered around the Lingshan county town, but he didn''t find anything, everything was so real.


    Having no choice but to return home, Xiao Chen tried to recover his cultivation, and also wanted to see if there was any restriction in his body, but after some inspection, the result was still disappointing, he had no clue at all.


    Xiao Chen has been looking for a solution, but he has found nothing. In this illusion, or in this world, Xiao Chen is like a real person, without the slightest flaw.


    This kind of life lasted for about ten days. During these ten days, even Xiao Chen felt that he had gradually begun to adapt to the current life, practicing daily and being with his parents. Dust was startled.


    You know, this is a sign of being addicted to it, and what is the scariest thing about the illusion is that it can make people sink into it, unable to extricate themselves, making you know that this is an illusion, but you don''t want to break out of the mirror, this is the most terrifying thing. is the scariest. Once you are indulging in the illusion and can''t distinguish between reality and illusion, then you are likely to sink into the illusion, treating this place as the real world, and there is no possibility of escape.


    As soon as this feeling appeared, Xiao Chen broke out in a cold sweat, and at the same time kept reminding himself that all of this was fake, illusory, and did not exist.


    But with the passage of time, following the smiling faces of his father Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, this kind of voice became weaker and weaker, and its effect became less and less effective. There were many times when Xiao Chen thought that this fairy road was real Let the time go back, everything in front of you is actually real.


    It was in this kind of torment that one month passed slowly, and Xiao Chen had already lived in Lingshan County for a month, and at the age of fifteen, he had lived rejuvenated for a month.


    During this month, Xiao Chen really seemed to have returned to his childhood, to his childhood, but on this early morning, a group of uninvited guests were attracted outside the city of Lingshan County.


    There are not many people in this group, but everyone is wearing the same clothes. They are all from Jueshan Sect, and Wang Ming is among them.


    A month has passed, but when he walked into Lingshan County, Wang Ming''s face was still extremely gloomy, while an old man beside him said to Wang Ming with a smile.


    "Young Sect Master, don''t worry, a mere Xiao family can''t make any waves, and the old man can destroy it in an instant."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2454

    This old man is an elder of the Jueshan Sect, and he has the cultivation base of the Earth Mirror Xiaoyuan. Such a cultivation base is already an invincible existence in Lingshan County.


    You know, the three major families like the Xiao family, the Chen family, and the Ma family, the strongest in the family are only at the Great Consummation of the Xuanyuan Realm, and it is impossible to stop the strong of the Mingjing level.


    From what the elder said, it could be seen that he didn''t take the Xiao family seriously at all. In his opinion, Xiao Chen was just an ant that could be crushed to death easily, and it wasn''t worth mentioning at all.


    But upon hearing your words, Wang Ming on the side sneered, "No, I want Xiao Chen to watch me marry Chen Muchue, and let him watch me having sex with Chen Muchue."


    As he said that, a cold smile appeared in Wang Ming''s eyes. The hatred for Xiao Chen made Wang Ming feel a little abnormal. He wanted Xiao Chen to watch Chen Muxue being trampled by him. Cool it.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the elder to reply, Wang Ming said directly, "Bring Xiao Chen''s family to the Chen family, and I want them to watch my wedding with Chen Muxue with their own eyes."


    Facing Wang Ming''s confession, this elder did not refuse. Since Wang Ming is the young suzerain, he can''t disobey Wang Ming''s wishes.


    Soon, Wang Ming brought people to the Chen family, and the elder went to the Xiao family.


    The Chen family, accompanied by Wang Ming''s arrival, was personally received by a group of high-ranking members of the Chen family headed by Chen Muxue''s father. Perhaps it was because of what happened last time, Wang Ming''s attitude towards the Chen family obviously changed one hundred and eighty times The change of degree was extremely indifferent.


    Da Ma Jin Dao sat on the main seat, surrounded by Jue Shan sect powerhouses, and everyone in the Chen family stood cautiously below, not daring to show any dissatisfaction.


    Looking coldly at the members of the Chen family below, Wang Ming sneered and said, "Patriarch Chen, are you ready for the marriage?"


    "Return to the young suzerain, everything is ready, the young suzerain can take Mu Xue away at any time." Hearing this, Chen Muxue''s father replied respectfully.


    Originally, it was impossible for the wedding to be held in the Chen family, so it should have gone to the Jueshan sect. However, Wang Ming wanted to take revenge on Xiao Chen and let Xiao Chen watch Chen Muxue being raped by him. Then go to Jueshanzong to hold a wedding.


    Regarding this, although many members of the Chen family objected in their hearts, no one dared to speak out. After all, Wang Ming''s attitude towards the Chen family was no longer as polite as before.


    I have wronged Chen Muxue, but what can I do? If Wang Ming is really angered at this time, it will definitely be a disaster for the Chen family.


    Seeing Chen Muxue''s father''s respectful expression, Wang Ming nodded slightly, then stood up and said calmly, "I''ll go see Chen Muxue."


    Hearing this, Chen Muxue''s father respectfully replied, "Yes, young suzerain please."


    After saying that, she personally led Wang Ming to the backyard. For the past month, Chen Muxue had been under house arrest at home. Although she really wanted to see Xiao Chen, she had no chance at all.


    In the backyard, Chen Muxue sat alone in the gazebo in the courtyard with a pale complexion, but when she heard the sound of the courtyard door opening, Chen Muxue turned her head to look, but her complexion turned completely pale with just one glance.


    Wang Ming, this is definitely the person Chen Muxue doesn''t want to see, it can even be said that she is afraid of.


    But Wang Ming didn''t care about it at all, and he didn''t care about Chen Muxue''s pale face at all, and said to Father Chen who was beside him, "It''s none of your business here."


    Hearing Wang Ming''s indifferent voice, Father Chen was taken aback for a moment, then nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, yes, then I will take my leave first."


    After finishing speaking, he completely ignored Chen Muxue''s eyes asking for help, and Father Chen directly left the courtyard.


    Father Chen left, only Wang Ming and Chen Muxue were left in the courtyard, striding up to Chen Muxue, Wang Ming said with a sneer, "I have sent people to Xiao''s house, and you will be able to see Xiao Chen soon. "


    While speaking, a flash of hostility flashed in Wang Ming''s eyes, and his whole body was like a wild beast that chooses and devours people.


    But hearing this, Chen Muxue froze in place, the Xiao family? Wang Ming was going to attack Xiao Chen, flustered, Chen Muxue gritted his teeth, looked at Wang Ming and said.


    "Let Xiao Chen go, I''ll marry you."


    With tears in her eyes, Chen Muxue didn''t know what she should do. Facing such a behemoth like Jueshanzong, Chen Muxue knew that she had no power to resist, and for Xiao Chen, Chen Muxue was willing to marry Wang Ming.


    Of course, in Chen Muxue''s heart, she had already made a decision, as long as Xiao Chen escaped from Lingshan County safely, he would commit suicide by himself, and Wang Ming would definitely not let him get himself.


    It has to be said that in the illusion, Chen Muxue''s feelings for Xiao Chen were indeed sincere. However, upon hearing Chen Muxue''s words, Wang Ming sneered, and then slapped Chen Muxue directly without warning. body.


    Five red finger prints instantly appeared on the cheeks, and a smear of blood flowed from the corner of the mouth.


    Holding Chen Muxue''s chin, slowly raised Chen Muxue''s head, looking at the still beautiful but extremely stubborn face in front of him, Wang Ming''s small smile was so chilling.


    "Chen Muxue, do you think that you still have the qualifications to negotiate terms with me now? You are a slut. I was willing to marry you, but now, you are only worthy of being my plaything, and I still have to do it in front of Xiao Chen. , playing with you, you look like that, isn''t it very exciting."


    Saying that, Wang Ming slapped Chen Muxue hard on the face again.


    Not paying attention to the pain on her cheek, Chen Muxue felt more pain in her heart at this time, because she said to Wang Ming just now.


    Playing with herself in front of Xiao Chen, these words kept ringing in Chen Muxue''s ears.


    If there is such a day, it is estimated that Chen Muxue will not live on anymore, thinking about being played by Wang Ming in front of Xiao Chen, Chen Muxue can''t accept it.


    Her cheeks became red, and she glared at Wang Ming viciously. Chen Muxue said word by word, "If you dare to hurt Xiao Chen, I won''t let you do it even if I die."


    "Hehe, die? Do you think you can still do it now?" Hearing this, Wang Ming sneered, and then slapped Chen Muxue on the face again.


    Wang Ming wants to make it difficult for Chen Muxue to even die, at least until he gets tired of playing, Chen Muxue is impossible to die, and that Xiao Chen, Wang Ming will not let him die so happily, Wang Ming wants to torture this Two people.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking of the humiliation Xiao Chen and Chen Muxue gave him a month ago, the anger in Wang Ming''s heart was hard to dissipate. Looking at Chen Muchue who was knocked to the ground by him, Wang Ming smiled.


    "Bitch, it''s hard for you to die now. Without my consent, you can''t die."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2455

    Wang Ming severely humiliated Chen Muxue, then turned around and left. Today Wang Ming wanted to show Xiao Chen how he abused Chen Muxue in front of Xiao Chen.


    No one on the Chen family side dared to stop Wang Ming, and on the other side, the Xiao family also welcomed the Elder Mingjing of the Jueshan Sect at this time.


    The elder of the Jueshan sect personally came to the door, making everyone in the Xiao family feel as if they were facing a formidable enemy, especially the Patriarch Xiao Qing, who knew that the Jueshan sect''s visitors were not kind.


    The Xiao family and Jue Shanzong didn''t have any deep friendship, or Jue Shanzong didn''t like the Xiao family at all, and a month ago, Xiao Qing also heard about the matter between Xiao Chen and Wang Ming, knowing that Xiao Chen There is a feud between Chen and Wang Ming.


    And at this time, the elder of Jueshanzong came to the door in person, and after thinking about it, he knew that it would definitely not be a good thing.


    In the main hall, Xiao Qing looked at the elder of the Jueshan Sect, and said solemnly, "Dare to ask the elder why he came here?"


    "It''s nothing, but just to invite your Xiao family to attend our young master''s wedding, and let your Xiao family''s young master, Xiao Chen, come out." Hearing this, the elder said flatly.


    Wang Ming had an order not to kill everyone in the Xiao family for the time being, so the elder didn''t do anything directly, but upon hearing this, Xiao Qing''s face turned ugly.


    Inviting Xiao''s family to attend Wang Ming''s wedding, could it be so simple? Obviously it was impossible, given the enmity between Xiao Chen and Wang Ming, what Wang Ming did was to humiliate the Xiao family.


    His face was ugly, but does Xiao Qing have the right to refuse? Obviously not, in front of the Jueshan sect, the Xiao family is indeed too weak, just the elder of the Jueshan sect in front of them is not something the Xiao family can contend with.


    Looking at the Xiao family, there is no earth mirror, and Xiao Qing, who has the highest cultivation level, is nothing more than the Great Consummation of the Xuanyuan Realm.


    Seeing that Xiao Qing didn''t answer for a long time, the elder also sneered and said, "Why, you didn''t hear what I said? Or do you want me to personally bring your young master Xiao Chen out?"


    His voice was full of teasing. In his eyes, the Xiao family was nothing but ants that could be trampled on at will. The Xiao family had no ability to refuse what he said.


    Jueshanzong''s revenge came very quickly, but Xiao Qing was so powerless about it, not only Xiao Qing, but also everyone in the Xiao family present.


    Gritting his teeth fiercely, Xiao Qing bowed his hands to the elder and said, "My Xiao family has no intention of offending Jue Shanzong. My Xiao family is also willing to make compensation for the previous incident, and I hope the elder can forgive me."


    The strength is not as good as others, so naturally he can only be subdued, but when he heard Xiao Qing''s words, the elder sneered.


    "Compensation? What can your Xiao family pay for? Besides, my Jueshan sect does not lack this bit of compensation from your Xiao family. Well, stop talking nonsense and let your young master of the Xiao family come out, otherwise the old man will do it himself. "


    The Xiao family''s compensation was not taken seriously by this elder at all. Just kidding, does the Jueshan sect lack this little compensation? Besides, if the Xiao family is directly destroyed in the future, then everything in the Xiao family belongs to the Jueshan sect. Why do we need these compensations?


    Jue Shanzong really wanted to do something to the Xiao family, so he didn''t need any reason at all, just find an excuse to kill them.


    This elder was determined to take Xiao Chen away, of course including Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, this was Wang Ming''s request and there was no room for negotiation.


    After finishing the words, seeing that Xiao Qing still didn''t answer for a long time, the elder gradually lost his patience, and with a slap, he immediately knocked Xiao Qing to the ground.


    The Dimingjing warriors were already able to release their spiritual power, so Xiao Qing had no strength to resist this elder''s attack at all.


    A smear of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth uncontrollably, and the blood in his body surged. The palm just now had already seriously injured Xiao Qing.


    The gap between the Earth Bright Mirror and the Xuanyuan Realm is really huge, so Xiao Qing has no ability to resist at all. After hitting Xiao Qing with a palm, the elder said coldly.


    "Let the young master of your Xiao family come out, my patience is limited."


    Taking away Xiao Chen''s family, this is the task of this elder who came here, but no one in the Xiao family dared to speak out against this elder''s arrogance, while Xiao Qing gritted his teeth firmly, letting himself It is absolutely impossible to hand over Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen is his only son, and Xiao Qing will definitely not hand it over. Moreover, once Xiao Chen goes to the Chen family, it is estimated that there will be a lot of bad luck. Suppressing the surging blood in his body, Xiao Qing looked at him without saying a word. This elder.


    Seeing this, the elder''s eyes turned cold, and he planned to attack again, but at this moment, there was a cold shout from the door, "Stop."


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen stepped into the hall, seeing Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing''s face turned pale, but the elder smiled and said, "You are Xiao Chen?"


    Ignoring the elder''s inquiry, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Qing, watching Xiao Qing vomit blood, Xiao Chen''s expression turned cold instantly.


    Although he knew that everything in front of him was false, seeing his father vomit blood, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling angry, and seeing that Xiao Chen completely ignored his intentions, the elder also said with a sneer.


    "I have a bit of a temper, but my strength is too weak."


    Said, this time without waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply, the elder directly grabbed Xiao Chen, facing the elder''s attack, Xiao Chen also reacted immediately.


    It''s just that, at this moment, Xiao Chen was only at the Huangji Realm, so facing this Jueshan Sect elder who was two realms higher than his own, he could already contend with just fighting will.


    There is no comparison between the two in terms of strength and speed, so even though Xiao Chen''s reaction was not slow, he was still directly grabbed by the elder, and with a sudden force, Xiao Chen was directly knocked to the ground , just like Xiao Qing.


    There was no way to fight back, and after Xiao Chen fell to the ground, the elder stepped on Xiao Chen''s face fiercely.


    I can''t remember how many years I haven''t suffered such humiliation. If Xiao Chen can recover his strength, the elder in front of him will be an ant. One finger of Xiao Chen is enough to crush him to death, but it''s a pity that in the illusion, Xiao Chen Chen only has the strength of Huangji Realm, not half-step Emperor Zun.


    Stomping Xiao Chen under his feet, the elder said with a sneer, "Boy, your temper has to match your strength. You think that you are the first genius in Lingshan County, and you are amazing in my Jueshan Sect. In my eyes, the first genius in a mere Lingshan county town is nothing at all, and your Xiao family, you say that I will slaughter your Xiao family now, who would dare to say no, just like this... ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As soon as the elder pointed out, his spiritual power shot out violently, directly piercing Xiao Qing''s thigh, and blood flowed like a column for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2456

    Seeing Xiao Qing being wounded by this elder of the Jueshan Sect, Xiao Chen''s eyes turned red instantly. Even though he knew that everything in front of him was an illusion, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help but burst into anger. Seeing Xiao Qing being wounded by this elder of the Jueshan Sect, Xiao Chen''s eyes turned red instantly. Even though he knew that everything in front of him was an illusion, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help but burst into anger.


    It''s just that anger is anger, but Xiao Chen has nothing to do at this time, because his own cultivation is only at the level of Huangji Realm, and he is not a match for this Jueshan Sect elder at all.


    Struggling to break free from the control of this Jueshan Sect elder, but this elder sneered and said, "Why, you are not reconciled? But unfortunately, you have nothing to do with me."


    Saying that, the elder stepped hard again, and stomped Xiao Chen''s face hard under his feet.


    I can''t remember how many years I have been so powerless. This feeling is like when I was facing the will of the seventh world, watching Lu Bingning''s daughters be beheaded by him, but I was powerless.


    This kind of feeling is definitely unforgettable, and at the same time, the elder glanced at the other members of the Xiao family, and said with a smile on his face, "The young master said that it is enough to keep your family alive. There is no need for people to survive.¡±


    Wang Ming only said to save the lives of Xiao Chen''s family for the time being. As for the rest of the Xiao family, Wang Ming didn''t say much. After the words fell, the elder shot directly, killing an elder of the Xiao family on the spot. .


    In front of a local Elder Mingjing, everyone in the Xiao family has no power to fight back at all. This is the difference in strength. The opponent is only one person, but to the Xiao family, it is like a mountain, which is difficult to contend with.


    He didn''t hold back the rest of the Xiao family at all, and not long after, all the Xiao family members in the hall were beheaded, leaving only Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing and his son.


    Witnessing the scene of everyone in the Xiao family being beheaded with his own eyes, Xiao Chen''s eyes were already red, and the killing intent in his eyes was even more substantial. He kept struggling hard, but unfortunately, it was useless in the end.


    On this day, the Xiao family suffered a catastrophe. A Ming Jing elder from the Jueshan Sect entered the Xiao family, killing everyone in the Xiao family.


    In the end, among the three major families of the Xiao family in Lingshan County, only Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing, and Bai Ruyue were left alive. One can survive.


    As for what happened to the Xiao family, no one in Lingshan County dared to meddle in their own business.


    Although in the city of Lingshan County, the city lord''s mansion has rules that do not use force in the city, not to mention such a massacre of people, but the Jueshan sect is obviously not within the restrictions of the rules, so after this elder slaughtered Xiao When the family was full, the City Lord''s Mansion of Lingshan County City did not show the slightest sign, as if they hadn''t seen it at all.


    Everyone knew that the Xiao family was completely over, and at the same time, the three members of Xiao Chen''s family were also brought to the backyard of the Chen family, the courtyard where Chen Muxue lived.


    Here, Xiao Chen saw Chen Muxue and Wang Ming meet again, seeing Xiao Chen with red eyes, clenched teeth, unwillingness and anger, Wang Ming said with a smug smile.


    "Xiao Chen, you didn''t expect today to happen, did you?"


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Ming with cold eyes, without saying a word, facing Wang Ming''s villainous face, Xiao Chen''s only thought was to kill him, no, just killing him is too cheap He is dead, Xiao Chen also wants to make him feel powerless and hopeless.


    He didn''t speak, but the cold eyes already showed the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart at this moment, but Wang Ming didn''t care about it at all, instead he came to Chen Muxue''s side, gently lifted Chen Muxue''s cheek, said with a smile.


    "Xiao Chen, how would you feel if I let you watch Chen Muxue being raped by me in front of you? But it should be very cool to think about."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen still didn''t reply, and Wang Ming directly chose to do it at this time, just as he had always thought, to ravage Chen Muxue in front of Xiao Chen.


    The Chen Muxue in the illusion is completely different from the memory. In Wang Ming''s hands, Chen Muxue has no power to resist at all, and there is no way to stop Wang Ming at all.


    Tears kept flowing from her eyes, Chen Muxue wanted to die, but she couldn''t do it, and her eyes didn''t dare to look at Xiao Chen at all, as if she had no face to face Xiao Chen.


    Witnessing all this helplessly, Xiao Chen couldn''t stop it at all. After half an hour, Wang Ming kicked Chen Muxue away, and then came to Xiao Chen, sneering.


    "Do you still feel that you are the number one genius in Lingshan County? Xiao Chen, everything about you is simply vulnerable in my eyes. A word from me can make you never recover."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Mingyou turned around and came to Bai Ruyue, with an extra long sword in his hand.


    Seeing that the long sword in Wang Ming''s hand was as white as the moon, Xiao Chen finally said in a hoarse voice, "Let her go......"


    The anger in his heart had completely made Xiao Chen unable to tell what was real and what was illusory. Xiao Chen only knew that he couldn''t just watch his parents have an accident.


    However, facing Xiao Chen''s voice, Wang Ming smiled coldly, and immediately, the long sword in his hand pierced Bai Ruyue''s heart without any scruples.


    Blood kept pouring out, and Bai Ruyue fell directly into the pool of blood, and seeing this scene, Xiao Chen was stunned.


    Standing there in a daze, motionless, staring at Bai Ruyue who was lying in a pool of blood, dead, her mother died in front of her like this.


    However, even so, Wang Ming still had no intention of stopping. When he came to Xiao Qing''s side again, Wang Ming said with a smile while making a move.


    "Xiao Chen, I said that I will make your life worse than death. Don''t worry, this is just the beginning. The feeling of losing your parents is not good, right? As a son of man, seeing your parents being killed but being powerless, isn''t it very hopeless? ?Ha ha."


    As he said that, Wang Ming laughed loudly, the laughter was full of madness, and accompanied by Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing was also directly beheaded by Wang Ming with a sword.


    Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were directly beheaded by Wang Ming in front of Xiao Chen.


    And watching his parents die, Xiao Chen has completely lost his mind, and he doesn''t care about illusions or reality at all, and this is definitely not good news for Xiao Chen.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because of hatred, Xiao Chen has gradually begun to indulge in illusions. At this time, Xiao Chen no longer thinks about breaking the environment, and he doesn''t care where he is. Now Xiao Chen seems to have only one thing, and that is to kill the king. Ming, no, I want to make Wang Ming''s life worse than death, and make him feel hopeless.


    Staring at Wang Ming with red eyes, Xiao Chen had gradually sunk into an illusion because of hatred.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2457

    Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue''s body was just lying in front of Xiao Chen. At this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have lost his life, his eyes were lifeless, and he looked like a living dead. Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue''s body was just lying in front of Xiao Chen. At this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have lost his life, his eyes were lifeless, and he looked like a living dead.


    At the same time, in Xiao Chen''s heart, there seemed to be a voice asking himself.


    "You really want revenge? Do you really want to gain power?"


    "Think." Facing the voice''s question, Xiao Chen replied without hesitation.


    I wanted strength, wanted to make Wang Ming''s life worse than death, and let Wang Ming feel the despair and powerlessness he felt now.


    "For this, can you pay any price?" the voice continued to ask.


    "I''m willing to pay any price." Xiao Chen replied.


    He was no longer in the mood to think about other things, Xiao Chen only wanted revenge, he only wanted to make Wang Ming''s life worse than death, and he only wanted power.


    Following Xiao Chen''s answer, Xiao Chen suddenly felt that some kind of shackles in his body were directly broken, and for a while, Xiao Chen''s cultivation began to rise steadily.


    Starting from the Huangji Realm, the Xuanyuan Realm, the Earth Mirror, and the Celestial and Human Realm... Without any hindrance, Xiao Chen''s cultivation began to rise rapidly.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s change, Wang Ming didn''t notice it at first, but the elder of the Jueshan Sect who had been in charge of guarding Xiao Chen discovered it immediately, with a look of horror on his face, as if seeing a ghost. Looking at Xiao Chen, he said, "How is it possible?"


    It doesn''t make sense at all, in just a few breaths of time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has actually broken through from the Huangji Realm to the Earth''s Bright Mirror, and, as soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has already broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm.


    This kind of thing was simply heard and heard. Feeling the increasingly terrifying aura on Xiao Chen''s body, the elder''s first reaction was to run away, because at this time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation seemed to have broken through the realm of heaven and man.


    However, before the elder could react, Xiao Chen had already grabbed his neck with one hand, and lifted him up into the air.


    The sudden change made the elder completely dumbfounded, and Wang Ming also looked at Xiao Chen with disbelief at this moment. In just over ten breaths of time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had undergone earth-shaking changes. Variety.


    He recovered, his cultivation finally recovered. At this time, Xiao Chen was no longer at the Huangji Realm, but a half-step emperor. He had successfully recovered to his original cultivation. Facing Xiao Chen whose cultivation had recovered, the king In Xiao Chen''s eyes, the Ming Dynasty and even the entire Jueshan Sect were no longer considered ants, at most they were nothing more than a speck of dust.


    He could easily make the Jueshan sect irreversible, but would Xiao Chen let Wang Ming die so happily? Obviously it was impossible, Xiao Chen wanted to let Wang Ming feel his own pain, and that kind of despair.


    "Young master, run, run quickly..." Holding Xiao Chen in his hands, the elder of the Jueshan sect didn''t have the slightest strength to resist at all, so he could only struggle and say to Wang Ming at this moment.


    He could no longer see through Xiao Chen''s current level of cultivation, but instinctively told this elder of the Jueshan sect that Xiao Chen was no longer Wang Ming at this moment, no, it should be said that he was not something that the Jueshan sect could deal with.


    With just one look, the Jueshan Sect elder felt as if he had fallen into hell.


    Hearing what this elder said, Wang Ming naturally wanted to escape, but at this moment, Wang Ming found that his body could not move at all, not even a single finger, as if he was being suppressed by something.


    After successfully recovering his cultivation, it is naturally impossible for Wang Ming to escape in front of Xiao Chen. It can even be said that as long as Xiao Chen disagrees, it is impossible for Wang Ming to die now.


    Lightly casting a glance at the Jueshan Sect elder who was held in his hands, Xiao Chen said in a cold voice.


    "Isn''t it too late to escape now? I remember you said that even if you slaughtered the Xiao family, who would dare to say anything? Now let me ask you, if I slaughtered the Jueshan sect, who would dare to say anything?" Say what?"


    While speaking, Xiao Chen let go of his hand, but immediately stomped the elder under his feet.


    Before the cultivation level was restored, the Jueshan Sect slaughtered the Xiao family, and no one dared to have the slightest dissatisfaction. Now, Xiao Chen has recovered his cultivation level, so let alone a small Jueshan Sect, even Xiao Chen Who would dare to say anything about the people who slaughtered the entire continent.


    Xiao Chen''s heart was completely filled with hatred, and because of hatred, Xiao Chen hadn''t realized that he already had inner demons.


    And this inner demon is constantly pulling Xiao Chen into the illusion, unable to extricate himself, once Xiao Chen is completely addicted to the illusion, the consequences will be unimaginable, and it is estimated that Xiao Chen will die of old age in the illusion.


    But at this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t care about these at all. At this moment, Xiao Chen had only one thought, revenge.


    Grabbing from a distance, Xiao Chen hit Wang Ming and the elder of the Jueshan sect and appeared in the front yard of the Chen family. In the hall, the head of the Chen family and all the high-level officials of the Chen family were present. They saw the three of them suddenly appearing. , the Patriarch of the Chen family was taken aback for a moment, and then he shouted in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen..."


    But before he finished speaking, the Patriarch of the Chen family saw Wang Ming lying at Xiao Chen''s feet like a dead dog, and froze in place.


    What''s happening here? How did Wang Ming fall into Xiao Chen''s hands? Also, isn''t this the elder Ming Jing of the Jueshan Sect? Why is Xiao Chen directly taking it down now?


    It''s not clear what exactly happened, but Xiao Chen just said indifferently to the shock of everyone in the Chen family, "From today onwards, the Chen family no longer needs to exist."


    After finishing speaking, the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body diffused, covering the entire Chen family in an instant, and under the cover of Xiao Chen''s spiritual power, everyone in the Chen family mansion was crushed to death and turned into a group of people. Clouds of blood mist.


    Naturally, the ants of the Chen family were not able to contend with the power of a half-step emperor. Even Chen Muxue, who was in the backyard, was directly crushed to death without any resistance at this time.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Chen Muxue''s life or death at all, but with the death of the entire Chen family, the Patriarch of the Chen family looked at Xiao Chen in dismay.


    He didn''t understand at all why things turned out like this, and, the Chen family, a huge Chen family, could it just end like this?


    I thought it was hugging Jueshanzong''s thigh, but who would have thought that the final result would be a catastrophe for the Chen family.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t do anything at all, just relying on the oppression of his breath, he killed the entire Chen family, not even the chickens and dogs. At this time, there was no one else in the Chen family''s mansion except for the owner of the Chen family. a living creature.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Why? Why is this happening?" Standing in the main hall, the Patriarch of the Chen family said in a daze, but he didn''t get any answer to his words. die on the spot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2458

    The Chen family was slaughtered in an instant, and there was a strong smell of blood in the air. Faced with such a result, the person who feared the most was undoubtedly Wang Ming.


    At this moment, Wang Ming, who was lying at Xiao Chen''s feet like a dead dog, looked at Xiao Chen with only horror in his eyes. He never thought that Xiao Chen had such strength.


    "You... who are you? It''s so possible that you have such a cultivation level." Looking at Xiao Chen in disbelief, he said.


    Wang Ming already had some doubts about whether the Xiao Chen in front of him was the real Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen only had a cultivation base of the Yellow Realm, so how could he become so strong in an instant.


    Wang Ming might be a bit of a dandy, maybe a little arrogant, but he was definitely not a fool. If he had known Xiao Chen had such strength, Wang Ming would never have provoked Xiao Chen, let alone for a woman.


    With the strength Xiao Chen has shown so far, Wang Ming can be sure that even the Jue Mountain Sect might not be able to stop Xiao Chen. The enemy, it is even possible that because of Xiao Chen, the Jueshan Sect fell into a place of eternal doom.


    Facing Wang Ming''s panic, Xiao Chen just glanced at him lightly and said, "It''s hard for you to die now."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to kill Wang Ming, at least not now, because in Xiao Chen''s view, Wang Ming didn''t feel despair yet, it wasn''t enough.


    The change of the Chen family naturally attracted the attention of other families in Lingshan County, even the City Lord''s Mansion was alarmed.


    At this time, in the City Lord''s Mansion, the City Lord of Lingshan County was sitting in the main hall, looking solemnly at a middle-aged man below and said, "The Chen family has been wiped out?"


    "Yes." Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man replied respectfully.


    First the Xiao family was wiped out, and then the Chen family was wiped out again. In less than a day, two more of the three major families in Lingshan County City were wiped out, leaving only the Ma family.


    "Do you know the specific situation?" Frowning slightly, the city lord of Lingshan County asked in a deep voice.


    Regarding this, the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet."


    Naturally, no one can get close to the current Chen family. Therefore, outsiders still don''t know the specific circumstances of the Chen family''s extermination. Regarding this, the first reaction of the city lord of Lingshan County is that this matter is It was done by people from Jueshan Sect.


    After all, in the eyes of the city lord, the only one capable of destroying the Chen family in an instant is the Jueshan sect.


    I didn''t realize that this matter had something to do with Xiao Chen. After all, no matter how evil Xiao Chen was, he was only a warrior at the Huangji Realm level. Although his achievements in the future would be limitless, but right now, Xiao Chen didn''t have the ability to destroy the Chen family. .


    During this day, the city of Lingshan County has indeed undergone tremendous changes, but as the saying goes, some families are happy and others are sad, but at this moment, the Ma family is full of laughter.


    All the senior members of the Ma family gathered in the main hall, and the Patriarch of the Ma family sat on the main seat with a smile on his face.


    "Both the Xiao family and the Chen family have been wiped out."


    "Congratulations to the family. From now on, my Ma family will be the number one family in Lingshan County." Hearing this, an elder Ma family congratulated with a smile.


    For a long time, the Ma family, the Xiao family, and the Chen family, the three major families have been fighting openly and secretly in Lingshan County, but after so many years, no one can do anything to each other. Now the Xiao family and the Chen family have been wiped out successively, without the threat of these two families Well, the Ma family can indeed be called the number one family in Lingshan County.


    Even if the Ma family can annex some properties of the Xiao family and the Chen family, maybe at that time, the Ma family will have the strength to compete with the city lord''s mansion and truly become an existence like the emperor of the earth.


    It''s a pity that the idea was good, but the reality didn''t make the Ma family happy for too long. As soon as the elder of the Ma family finished speaking, a terrifying pressure descended from the sky.


    This coercion directly enveloped the entire Lingshan County City, and at the same time, Xiao Chen, Wang Ming, and the elder of the Jueshan Sect stood proudly in the sky above the Lingshan County City.


    Of course, Wang Ming and this Jueshan sect elder were brought into the sky by them. With their cultivation base, they couldn''t even fly in the sky.


    At this moment, seeing Xiao Chen standing proudly above the sky like walking on flat ground, Wang Ming and the elder of the Jueshan sect were completely in despair. To be able to fly in the air, this cultivation was definitely beyond the level of heaven and man.


    Thinking that he had provoked such a great enemy for Jueshan Sect, Wang Ming''s heart was filled with darkness.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the changes in the expressions of the two of them at all. Looking at the Lingshan County City below, especially the place where the City Lord''s Mansion is located, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Damn you all, Lingshan County City has been since It may cease to exist from today onwards.¡±


    That''s right, Xiao Chen wanted to slaughter the Lingshan County City, and just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, the City Lord of Lingshan County City strode out of the hall, looking up at Xiao Chen three standing proudly above the sky. people.


    When he saw Xiao Chen, the city lord of Lingshan County was stunned. Maybe Zhan Mu, what happened to Xiao Chen?


    The City Lord of Lingshan County knew about the Jueshan sect''s attack on the Xiao family, but he chose to watch from the sidelines, and had no intention of intervening to stop it, and seeing Xiao Chen at this time, it''s no wonder he was so surprised .


    Xiao Chen is still alive, and looking at him like this, it seems that he took down Wang Ming and the Jueshan Sect elder, but this is impossible, how could Xiao Chen have such strength.


    However, that terrifying coercion kept telling the city lord that everything in front of him was true, and there was no falsification at all.


    The terrifying coercion made the city owner of Lingshan County tremble with fear, and he said to Xiao Chen who was above the sky, "Xiao Chen, you........."


    Hearing the city lord''s voice, Xiao Chen glanced at him lightly, and then said, "After today, Lingshan County will be removed."


    Removal? Is Xiao Chen going to slaughter Lingshan County together? He wanted to massacre the city. Hearing this, the city lord immediately guessed what Xiao Chen wanted to do, and he was shocked. This is definitely something only a demonic warrior would do. Massacring the city means millions of lives.


    Shocked in his heart, the city lord also shouted, "Xiao Chen, you are also from Lingshan County, how could you do such a thing as massacre the city, this is also your home."


    Naturally, the city owner couldn''t watch Xiao Chen slaughter the city, and he didn''t expect things to develop like this, but facing his words, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Family? When my Xiao family was massacred, where were the people in Lingshan County? Where was the city lord''s mansion? Why didn''t anyone stop it? If that''s the case, then what''s the use of Lingshan County? The entire Lingshan county city will be buried with my Xiao family."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2459

    When the Xiao family was slaughtered, all the major forces in Lingshan County chose to ignore it, and even the City Lord''s Mansion, which controlled Lingshan County, did not intend to intervene to stop it. Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Lingshan County Everyone in the city deserves to die. When the Xiao family was slaughtered, all the major forces in Lingshan County chose to ignore it, and even the City Lord''s Mansion, which controlled Lingshan County, did not intend to intervene to stop it. Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Lingshan County Everyone in the city deserves to die.


    Bewitched, this is a precursor to bewitched, it means being in an illusion, but Xiao Chen has already been bewitched.


    This may be the horror of the fairy road, one thought becomes a fairy, one thought transforms a demon, and after experiencing the slaughter of Xiao''s family and the murder of his parents, Xiao Chen has already begun to slowly fall into the devil''s way in the illusion.


    If he can''t wake up in time, then Xiao Chen may be completely reduced to a killing machine, and sink into the illusion forever.


    After the words fell, without waiting for the city lord to reply, Xiao Chen''s thoughts moved, and the terrifying coercion suddenly fell from the sky like a mountain, and everyone in Lingshan county city was crushed instantly, turning into blood mist.


    Ordinary people without cultivation base can''t resist even a trace of Xiao Chen''s breath, and warriors like the city lord and the Patriarch of the Ma family, although they are much stronger than ordinary people, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, they can still be crushed at will. For dead ants, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Looking at the blood-flowing Lingshan County City, the city lord looked angry, and looked at Xiao Chen with an expression of unwillingness.


    "Why, why did you massacre the city? It was Jueshan Sect who killed your Xiao family. Why?"


    He shouted angrily, but the city lord''s angry shout was not answered, and just as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s terrifying coercion directly crushed him to death.


    The city lord died, and so did the Ma family. Just a second ago, everyone in the Ma family had fantasized about becoming the first family in Lingshan County. Destroyed.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level of half a step of emperor status, it is indeed not too difficult to kill Xiao Chen like Lingshan County City.


    However, Wang Ming and the elder of the Jueshan sect looked at all this, but their faces were pale, and their hearts couldn''t help shivering.


    Dead, a whole city, with millions of people, died in an instant like this, and even the corpses were left behind.


    Looking around, at this moment in Lingshan County City, there is no one alive, not even a corpse left, only the rich blood, and the blood that keeps gathering together like a small river.


    The sky was stained red with blood, as if telling what happened to Lingshan County City, but facing the instigator of all this, Wang Ming was completely terrified. He thought he was not a good person, but Wang Ming would definitely not be able to do something like massacre the city. Things, you know, this is millions of lives.


    Moreover, what frightened Wang Ming the most was that after all this was done, Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change at all, he was still as calm as water, as if what happened just now had nothing to do with him at all.


    "Devil, you devil, you..." Wang Ming looked at Xiao Chen blankly, and kept saying as if he had been frightened into a fool.


    Facing Wang Ming''s words, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Don''t worry, your Jueshan Sect''s fate will be ten thousand times worse than that of Lingshan County City, I promise."


    After finishing speaking, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth turned up, revealing a faint smile, and in Wang Ming''s eyes, this smile made him tremble involuntarily.


    Millions of people killed as soon as they said they would, without the slightest hesitation, and even after doing all this, their expression did not change at all. How cruel must it be to do such a thing.


    The Lingshan County City was completely burnt down, just as Xiao Chen said, from now on, the Lingshan County City will be delisted, and there will be no more Lingshan County City in the world.


    Without the slightest nostalgia, Xiao Chen took Wang Ming and Wang Ming and flew directly towards the Jue Mountain Sect after finishing the settlement of Lingshan County. For Xiao Chen, the Jue Mountain Sect was the most damning.


    Watching Xiao Chen approaching the Jueshan Sect along the way, Wang Ming seemed to have seen the scene where the Jueshan Sect was directly destroyed by Xiao Chen.


    This man is a devil, a devil who kills people without batting an eyelid, even the city of Lingshan County was slaughtered, so one can imagine the fate of the Jueshan Sect.


    He felt extremely regretful in his heart, if he had known this would be the result, Wang Ming would never have a grudge with Xiao Chen, he would not even go to Lingshan County City, not even once.


    Regrets are all regrets, but it is a pity that time cannot be turned back. Things have already happened, and the ending seems to be doomed, and nothing can be changed.


    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, the three of them arrived at the Jueshan Sect very quickly, and landed directly on the square of the Jueshan Sect Master. Seeing the three of Xiao Chen descending from the sky, many disciples of the Jueshan Sect turned their heads one after another. And when they saw that the person who came was Wang Ming, many disciples showed a look of admiration.


    As the young master of the Jueshan Sect, Wang Ming''s prestige in the Jueshan Sect is naturally very high. However, facing the gazes of many Jueshan Sect disciples, Wang Ming''s heart is ashamed. It''s over.


    He had already felt Xiao Chen''s despair before, and clearly knew what would happen next, but Wang Ming had no way to stop it, let alone change anything, this feeling was indeed extremely uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t think this was enough, because everything had just begun, and Xiao Chen wanted to make everyone in the Jue Mountain Sect feel hopeless and regretful.


    The burst of breath enveloped the entire Jueshan Sect in an instant, and under Xiao Chen''s aura, no one in the Jueshan Sect could escape Xiao Chen''s perception of what everyone was doing.


    It was easy to control the entire Jueshan Sect, and at the same time, the elders and suzerains of the Jueshan Sect rushed over.


    "I don''t know which senior came to our Jueshan Sect, and the Jueshan Sect is far away to welcome you." A voice rang out, and then a middle-aged man was seen walking quickly to the main square with several people.


    The middle-aged man is the suzerain of Jueshan Sect and Wang Ming''s father, Wang Songshi.


    Seeing Wang Ming next to Xiao Chen at a glance, Wang Songshi was taken aback for a moment, then said suspiciously, "Ming''er, you......"


    From Xiao Chen''s aura, Wang Songshi already knew that the person who came was very strong, at least not something he, the Jueshan Sect, could contend with, but he did not expect that Wang Ming would appear with such a strong person.


    However, before Wang Songshi was happy, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "My name is Xiao Chen, you should know me."


    Before, because of Xiao Chen''s powerful aura, Wang Songshi''s attitude was very respectful, but at this moment, after hearing that Xiao Chen had reported his family name, Wang Songshi was completely stunned.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen? The Xiao family in Lingshan County? Wang Songshi had also heard about the grievances between Wang Ming and Xiao Chen, and even fundamentally speaking, Wang Songshi acquiesced in Wang Ming''s revenge, so after knowing Xiao Chen''s identity, Wang Songshi was so shocked .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2460

    At first, he thought it was some senior who came to the Jueshan Sect, but who would have thought that it would be Xiao Chen, who was stunned, Wang Songshi stared blankly at Xiao Chen in front of him, and said in disbelief, "Impossible, you How could it be Xiao Chen." Originally, he thought it was some senior who came to the Jue Mountain Sect, but who would have thought that it would be Xiao Chen, so he stood there in a daze, Wang Songshi stared blankly at Xiao Chen in front of him, unbelievable Said, "Impossible, how could you be Xiao Chen."


    For Xiao Chen, Wang Songshi still had some understanding, knowing that this person was the number one genius in Lingshan County, but even so, Wang Songshi did not take Xiao Chen seriously.


    Because no matter how outstanding Xiao Chen was, he was still just a junior, and his cultivation was only at the level of Huangji Realm. Such a person did not pose any threat to the Jueshan Sect at all.


    Talent is good, but what''s the use if life is not long, so Wang Songshi never cared about Xiao Chen.


    But now, the aura of Xiao Chen standing in front of him made Wang Songshi tremble with fear, and a fear from the bottom of his heart kept telling Wang Songshi that Xiao Chen in front of him was very dangerous, very dangerous.


    It was completely impossible to connect the Xiao Chen in front of him with the Xiao Chen in his memory, and he couldn''t even believe that these two could be the same person.


    But no matter whether Wang Songshi wants to believe it or not, the fact is like this, he stepped forward, came to Wang Songshi, looked at Wang Songshi indifferently, Xiao Chen said.


    "Whether you believe it or not, anyway, I''m here, and you should know what my purpose is."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Songshi was stunned, for a moment he didn''t know what to say, and Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    Since Jue Shanzong retired from the Xiao family and killed his parents, Xiao Chen would naturally make Jue Shanzong pay the price, and it was a heavy price.


    Faith moved, the sword world unfolded directly, and countless sharp sword qi enveloped the entire Jueshan Sect in an instant. At first, many disciples of the Jueshan Sect hadn''t reacted yet.


    With their cultivation level and eyesight, they naturally don''t know the power of the world. Therefore, surrounded by the sword world, many disciples of the Jueshan Sect also showed doubts, wondering what kind of power it is, and why they have never seen it before. Pass.


    Because of ignorance, I didn''t feel the fear. Of course, this was only temporary. As some of them were injured by the sword energy in the sword world, for a while, many disciples of Jueshan Sect realized that this mysterious force was very dangerous. , very dangerous.


    The sword qi was like sharp knives, and under Xiao Chen''s deliberate control, these sword qi did not directly kill the disciples of the Jueshan Sect, but rather tortured them.


    Every sword cut through the vital points, making these Jueshan sect disciples unable to resist, but at the same time, they couldn''t die at all. At the same time, they watched their own flesh and blood being cut to pieces one by one.


    The entire Jueshan Sect, and many disciples, were enveloped and tortured by countless sword qi, screaming one after another, the terrifying sword qi, these Jueshan Sect disciples had no power to fight back at all, they could only watch helplessly. Seeing his body being torn and shredded by these sword qi.


    "Xiao Chen, you..." Facing such a scene, Wang Songshi was taken aback for a moment, and then shouted angrily. It''s a pity that at this time, Wang Songshi and all the senior officials of the Jueshan Sect were unable to act at all. The body seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move at all.


    He could only watch the disciples of the Jueshan sect being tortured by Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to attack Wang Songshi and other senior officials of the Jueshan sect, because Xiao Chen still wanted to save their lives and torture them slowly.


    A disciple named Jueshan Sect fell to the ground amidst the screams. For a moment, blood flowed everywhere in the Jueshan Sect, like a hell on earth.


    "Your Jueshan sect destroyed my whole family of Xiao, and today I destroy your entire family of Jueshan sect, it''s reasonable, what do you think?" Looking at Wang Songshi with a sneer, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Songshi''s eyes were bloodshot, but there was nothing he could do, he couldn''t move himself, let alone anything else.


    On the other hand, Wang Ming watched the disciples of the Jueshan Sect die one after another, and the death conditions were extremely miserable. There was hardly a piece of intact skin on their bodies. Wang Ming couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Xiao Chen, if you want to kill you, kill me. They are innocent. This matter has nothing to do with them. I am the one who destroyed your Xiao family. Let them go."


    Wang Ming completely collapsed at this moment, watching the disciples of Jueshan Sect being massacred by Xiao Chen, the line of defense in Wang Ming''s heart collapsed, and now Wang Ming is determined to die.


    But after hearing Wang Ming''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at him, and said with a sneer.


    "Innocent? Wang Ming, I remember you said that there is nothing in this world that is innocent. If you are not as powerful as others, then you can''t blame others. When you destroyed my Xiao family, couldn''t the rest of my Xiao family be innocent? To blame , I can only blame your Jueshan Sect for being too weak."


    Obviously, Xiao Chen would not let anyone of the Jueshan Sect go. Although many of them were not involved in the affairs of the Xiao family, just because they were the disciples of the Jueshan Sect, they had to do something for Jueshan Sect. Zong was buried with him.


    As for what is innocent or not, Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t think about it, just like when the Xiao family was destroyed before, Wang Ming considered whether the rest of the Xiao family were innocent?


    While speaking, Xiao Chen glanced at the elder next to Wang Ming again. At this time, the elder''s face was ashen and dull. Obviously, he also knew what his final result would be.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, compared to the other elders of the Jueshan Sect, his fate is probably even more miserable, because he was the one who personally destroyed the Xiao family.


    More than half an hour passed, and all the disciples of the Jueshan Sect were alive and dead. In the huge Jueshan Sect, only Wang Songshi and his son, the elders, and Wang Songshi''s wife, who is also Wang Ming''s mother, were left. Dear.


    Witnessing everything with your own eyes, watching how Xiao Chen slaughtered many disciples of the Jueshan Sect bit by bit, Wang Songshi and the others felt ashamed for a while, and Wang Songshi himself was even more insane roared.


    "Xiao Chen, you devil, aren''t you afraid of causing wrath and resentment when you do these things? What''s the difference between you and a demon warrior?"


    The Jueshan Sect, which had been passed down for many years, was completely over, and it was destroyed by Xiao Chen''s hands, and it only took half an hour before and after.


    Facing Wang Songshi''s angry shout, Xiao Chen sneered indifferently.


    "Devil? That''s right, to you Jueshan Sect, I am indeed a devil, and all this is just the beginning, Wang Songshi, Wang Ming, do you think this is the end?"


    Slaughtering many disciples of the Jueshan Sect was just the beginning. When the voice fell, without waiting for Wang Songshi to reply, Xiao Chen slowly reached out his right hand and held it from the air. From the back mountain of Jueshan Sect, it was captured on the main square.


    There was a deep look of fear on his face, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Xiao Chen''s eyes still had the slightest wave of reputation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2461

    Facing Wang Ming''s mother and Wang Songshi''s wife, Xiao Chen was still not moved in the slightest, but after seeing Xiao Chen forcibly arresting his mother, Wang Ming went completely crazy.


    Being firmly suppressed by Xiao Chen''s breath, he couldn''t break free at all, but Wang Ming still gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Chen, what do you want to do? Are you still a man? You actually do something to a woman, let go of my mother."


    If you want to say who Wang Ming has the best relationship with in this world, it is undoubtedly his mother.


    Ever since he was a child, Wang Songshi was either busy with cultivation or dealing with matters of the Jueshan Sect. He had very little time to accompany Wang Ming casually. Most of the time, Wang Ming was with his mother.


    So compared to Wang Songshi, Wang Ming''s affection for his mother is obviously deeper. Seeing Xiao Chen wanting to do something to his mother at this time, Wang Ming couldn''t help it.


    It''s just that facing Wang Ming''s roar, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. Seeing this, Wang Ming was angry from the beginning to begging bitterly at the end.


    "Xiao Chen, you let my mother go. If you want to kill me, kill me. One person is responsible for the other. I did all of this, and it has nothing to do with my mother."


    Wang Ming said tearfully, from this point of view, Wang Ming is indeed a filial son, but, upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "One person does things and one person is responsible, can you afford it alone?"


    The whole family of the Xiao family was slaughtered, even the maids and guards were not spared, so Wang Ming alone couldn''t afford it.


    While speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Ming, his eyes were still indifferent, but at this moment, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Wang Ming didn''t know why, but he panicked, as if Xiao Chen was about to make a move in the next second. Something that is hard for me to accept.


    Sure enough, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Ming, and said calmly, "Since you love your mother so much, if you were to kill your mother yourself, wouldn''t it be interesting?"


    Asked himself to behead his mother. Hearing this, Wang Ming was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head frantically.


    "No, Xiao Chen, kill me if you want to, don''t embarrass my mother."


    Wang Ming was indeed very filial to his mother, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this scene made him even more murderous. Why, because Xiao Chen also loved his mother, but he was beheaded by Wang Ming. Killed, when Wang Ming beheaded Bai Ruyue, did he think about this, so Xiao Chen didn''t feel soft-hearted at all.


    Since Wang Ming killed his parents, Xiao Chen wanted Wang Ming to watch his parents die and be killed with his own eyes.


    Wang Ming was very unwilling, but Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance. When Wang Ming killed his parents, Xiao Chen already regarded him as a foursome.


    Moreover, as the killing intent in his heart continued to grow, Xiao Chen also continued to sink into the illusion. At this time, Xiao Chen seemed to have no longer considered any reality and falsehood, and was only thinking about revenge.


    And just when Xiao Chen was about to make a move, the outside world, Xiao Chen had been in the illusion for more than a month, but the outside world had only passed an hour since Xiao Chen entered the Immortal Demon Road.


    At this time, in Mu Lingxian''s residence, after preventing the conflict between Gong Nantian and He Tian, ??Mu Lingxian sat alone in the courtyard drinking tea, but looked in the direction of Xianmo Road from time to time.


    Mu Lingxian was indeed very concerned about Xiao Chen''s entry into the Immortal Demon Road, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s situation seemed to be not very good.


    Because Xiao Chen had gradually sunk into the environment, he sighed softly, and Mu Lingxian said flatly.


    "Forget it, I will help you once."


    As he spoke, Mu Lingxian pointed out lightly, and immediately, a white light flashed past, directly submerging into the fairy road.


    In the Immortal Demon Road, Xiao Chen should have walked into that village, but at this time, where is the village still there? Xiao Chen is just sitting cross-legged on the Immortal Demon Road, and around Xiao Chen, There were quite a few corpses, and these people were all sitting cross-legged in the same posture as Xiao Chen, with their eyes closed.


    Obviously, the bones around Xiao Chen were all those who had entered the Immortal Demon Path all these years but failed. Like Xiao Chen, they were trapped in an illusion and couldn''t extricate themselves, and fell here directly in the end.


    The Immortal Demon Road The Immortal Demon Road is a test of one''s state of mind. One thought becomes a fairy, and one thought becomes a demon. Once you are deeply involved in it, it is tantamount to a complete failure.


    And Xiao Chen''s current situation is like this, if Xiao Chen can''t wake up in time, then it is very likely that, like these people around him, he will be trapped in an illusion and cannot extricate himself, and finally fall here.


    However, following Mu Lingxian''s shot, the white light directly fell into the fairy magic token on Xiao Chen''s waist, and fortunately Gong Nantian handed the fairy magic token to Xiao Chen, otherwise, Mu Lingxian wanted to help, I guess it will take a lot of work, but with the Immortal Demon Token, everything will be much simpler.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The white light submerged in the Immortal Demon Token, and for a moment, a soft white light emitted from within the Immortal Demon Token, covering Xiao Chen''s entire body. Under the shroud of white light, Xiao Chen''s original expression was a bit ferocious. At this moment, it gradually eased down.


    The white light is the fairy demon order helping Xiao Chen get rid of the demons in his mind and eliminate the illusion, and in the illusion, Xiao Chen, who was originally full of killing intent, also had a white light descending from the sky at this moment, and under the shroud of the white light, Xiao Chen''s expression That changed quickly.


    He was almost trapped in an illusion and couldn''t extricate himself. Fortunately, the white light appeared in time, and Xiao Chen was pulled back. With the help of the white light, Xiao Chen''s heart was clear, and he soon realized that he had always been around. Within the illusion.


    The original terrifying killing intent completely dissipated, replaced by a self-deprecating smile, shaking his head, Xiao Chen laughed at himself, "After so many years, I thought my state of mind was already as solid as a rock, but I didn''t expect to fall into it in the end .¡±


    Xiao Chen knew that he was about to sink into this illusion, although he was a little scared, but with the help of the Immortal Demon Order, at least he woke up in time.


    Moreover, following the guidance of this white light, Xiao Chen also knew the way to break the illusion.


    Xiao Chen''s sudden change made Wang Ming, Wang Songshi and others at the side confused. Naturally, they didn''t know why Xiao Chen, who was still murderous one second, seemed to be a completely changed person the next second.


    At this time, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Ming, Wang Songshi and the others, there was no longer much killing intent in their eyes, everything was just an illusion, and his parents were still alive, Xiao Chen who had awakened, Naturally, there will be no more killing intent like before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2462

    Phew, let out a breath of turbid air, Xiao Chen regained his clarity, the previous killing intent disappeared in an instant, and he glanced at Wang Ming and the others around him, at this moment, Xiao Chen''s expression towards everyone was already very calm Yes, no sorrow or joy. Phew, let out a breath of turbid air, Xiao Chen regained his clarity, the previous killing intent disappeared in an instant, and he glanced at Wang Ming and the others around him, at this moment, Xiao Chen''s expression towards everyone was already very calm Yes, no sorrow or joy.


    These people in front of him were all created by illusions, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t get angry with these people who didn''t exist at all. With a light wave of his hand, Wang Ming and the others disappeared instantly, as if they had been together from the beginning to the end. None of them existed at all, and at the same time, the surrounding scenery began to change constantly.


    The surrounding scenery began to collapse, the sky collapsed and the ground sank, and in a flash, Xiao Chen returned to the Immortal Demon Road.


    Xiao Chen, who was originally sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes at this moment, and scanned the surroundings slowly, and found that there were skeletons all around him. Xiao Chen also shook his head and laughed.


    These people, Xiao Chen, had already guessed their origins, probably they were the ones who failed to break through the illusion, completely sank into it and finally died.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not underestimate the environment of the Immortal Demon Road. He has experienced it himself, and even he was almost trapped in it. For so many years, this is the first time Xiao Chen has seen such a real environment. illusion.


    Standing up, he patted the fairy token that he was going to use, knowing that he could successfully crack the illusion with the help of the fairy magic token, otherwise it would be hard to say what the final result would be in his previous state of fantasy.


    A small piece of token actually saved his life. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know that there was Mu Lingxian''s help in it.


    It could be regarded as successfully resolving the crisis. At the same time, Xiao Chen also knew the specific function of the Immortal Demon Order.


    With the Immortal Demon Token, Xiao Chen could indeed run amok on the Immortal Demon Path, but facing the test on the Immortal Demon Path, Xiao Chen had to rely on himself to pass.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it, Xiao Chen was on the road again soon, Xiao Chen didn''t know how long the fairy road was, but with the fairy order by his side, Xiao Chen was still very confident.


    Xiao Chen walked for an unknown amount of time along the empty Immortal Demon Road, and soon, a palace appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    This palace looks very simple, and there is nothing outstanding about it, but it does traverse the Immortal Demon Road. If you want to move forward, you must pass this palace.


    As Xiao Chen came to the palace gate, the palace gate opened slowly, and suddenly, a palpitating aura spread out, which gave people a feeling of twilight.


    The hall was pitch-black, and there was nothing to be seen at all. Moreover, Xiao Chen also tried to investigate with his soul, but he still found nothing.


    It was completely impossible to find out what was in the palace, so Xiao Chen had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk into the hall.


    As Xiao Chen strode into the hall, the hall door closed automatically, and at the same time, the scene in front of Xiao Chen also changed. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to be in a starry sky.


    Surrounded by the endless starry sky, and I am standing proudly above the starry sky, at the same time, there are four huge golden statues slowly condensing into shape.


    Each of these four statues is ten thousand feet tall. Standing in front of these four statues, Xiao Chen is as small as dust. Moreover, each statue is also carved so lifelike that it can even be said to be extremely lifelike, just like four gods In general, it is awe-inspiring.


    "It''s not an illusion." After feeling it carefully, Xiao Chen was sure that he was not in an illusion. This should be a self-contained small world inside the palace.


    To put it simply, although Xiao Chen seemed to be in a starry sky at this time, in fact Xiao Chen was still in the palace at this time.


    It is not easy to open this palace''s own space, but before Xiao Chen could think about it, one of the golden statues began to vibrate violently. With the vibration of the distance, cracks began to spread on the statue''s body, and finally, with the With a muffled sound, the statue exploded, and at the same time, a young man appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    The young man appeared from this statue, but looking at the young man in front of him, Xiao Chen could tell that he was not a living person at all, but only a remnant soul left, not even a possibility of resurrection .


    It was just a wisp of remnant soul, but facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, this young man also stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, looked him up and down, and then said softly.


    "Yes, over the years, you are the first person to be able to come here, huh, Immortal Demon Order? No wonder."


    This palace should be regarded as the second test on the Immortal Demon Road, but for so many years, no one has been able to get here. During the first test, no one was able to crack the illusion.


    At first he was a little surprised, but when he saw the fairy token on Xiao Chen''s waist, the young man showed a look of sudden realization. No wonder he was able to come here because of the help of the fairy token.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing the young man''s words, Xiao Chen said, "Who are you?"


    It can be seen that this young man has only a remnant soul left, and when he appeared here, Xiao Chen was also curious about the young man''s identity. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the young man smiled slightly and said, "My name is Bai Tao , can be regarded as one of the guardians of this palace, of course, it can also be said to be your test."


    The young man was the golden statue just now, and his appearance was exactly the same. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and then said, "Does defeating you count as passing this round of tests?"


    "Haha, of course not. Have you seen the other three statues? Just defeating me is not enough. You must defeat at least two of the four of us to pass the level." Hearing this, Bai Tao laughed loudly.


    After defeating two of the four, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, but instead looked at the other three golden statues. At the same time, after a pause, Bai Tao said with deep meaning.


    "However, this is a requirement for ordinary passers-by, and you can pass the pass directly without challenging us, but in this case, you will have no way to get the chance given by the four of us. How you choose is up to you .¡±


    Defeating four people can gain a chance. Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and stared directly at Bai Tao, and facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Bai Tao did not evade, and looked at Xiao Chen calmly, Said with a light smile.


    "The right to choose is in your hands. Of course, if you choose to challenge, we will suppress your cultivation base to the same level as yours. This is also a rule, and we will fight against the same level."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2463

    With the Immortal Demon Token, Xiao Chen could choose whether to challenge Bai Tao and the others. Hearing Bai Tao''s words, Xiao Chen also fell into hesitation.


    If you don''t challenge and just go there, it is definitely the safest, but according to what Bai Tao said, once you do this, there will be no rewards.


    He didn''t know the identities of the four of Bai Tao, and he didn''t know what the so-called reward was, so Xiao Chen didn''t know for a while whether it was worth challenging the four of them, and what would be the result of failing the challenge.


    "What are the consequences if the challenge fails? And what are the so-called rewards?" After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen looked up at Bai Tao and asked.


    It was because Xiao Chen didn''t know the identities of the four of Bai Tao, otherwise he would not have asked such a question, because with the identities of the four of Bai Tao, the rewards they could give were obviously not ordinary things.


    Bai Tao, Di Jun, Brahma, Xue Qin, these four people are definitely famous in the Hongmeng world, and the four statues now are the four of them.


    It is true that the four of Bai Tao have fallen for many years, but in those days, the four of Bai Tao were known as the existence of the four great gods, and they were the top powerhouses in the entire Hongmeng world.


    Before Mu Lingxian became the world lord of the Hongmeng world, the four of them were the overlords of the entire Hongmeng world, each commanding a side.


    It can be said that the four of Bai Tao belong to the older generation even compared to Mu Lingxian. Before Mu Lingxian rose up, the four of them were considered to be the most likely to become the masters of the world.


    Mu Lingxian was able to become the master of the world because he defeated Bai Tao and the other four one by one, and finally succeeded.


    I just don''t know why Bai Tao''s remnant soul appeared in the Immortal Demon Road, but I''m afraid it has something to do with Mu Lingxian. Of course, these are irrelevant to Xiao Chen. The important thing is that Bai Tao The status, status and strength of the four people, and the rewards given, naturally cannot be ordinary things.


    You must know that each of the four Bai Tao has the cultivation base of the peak of the ancestral realm, and they are all figures who can be compared with Gong Nantian.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, Bai Tao said with a smile, "You are quite cautious, little fellow."


    There was no need for Bai Tao to answer Xiao Chen''s question, but since Xiao Chen had the magic order, Bai Tao was still easy-going, and explained with a smile, "If you fail in the challenge, you will naturally fall from the Now, you should also know that this is not an illusion, so if you lose the battle, you will naturally end up dead. As for rewards, it¡¯s hard to say the specifics, but with your current cultivation base, if you can get rewards, it¡¯s enough Just let you break through the Emperor Senior Realm."


    Hearing Bai Tao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it at first, failure means death, Xiao Chen had already thought of such a result, but when he heard Bai Tao''s last words, Xiao Chen''s eyes suddenly showed a look of excitement.


    The reward is enough to allow him to break through the Emperor Senior Realm. You must know that although Xiao Chen is already at the half-step Emperor Senior Realm, according to normal practice, breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm is not something that can be done in a short time. .


    But at this time, Bai Tao actually said that their reward would allow him to directly break through to the Emperor Senior Realm. Such a temptation was not insignificant to Xiao Chen.


    Emperor Senior Realm and half-step Emperor Zun seem to be half a step apart, but in fact they are far apart. After all, half-step Emperor Zun is not a real Emperor Senior, just like Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??they are both half-step ancestors. Realm, but half-step ancestral realm, how can it compare with the real strong ancestral realm.


    To tell the truth, Xiao Chen was very excited by Bai Tao''s reward, and at the same time he couldn''t refuse it. Breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm was something Xiao Chen had been thinking about recently. Even staying in Yungong to practice, a large part of the reason was because of Xiao Chen. Chen wanted to break through Emperor Zun as soon as possible, so that he could turn the tide of the great war between good and evil in the great world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if Xiao Chen can break through the emperor, then Xie Ming will no longer be a threat, and Xiao Chen is at least 90% sure that he can kill Xie Ming.


    And who is Xie Ming, the Xiezi of the evil side, not to mention his outstanding talent and unfathomable combat power, even the means to save his life will definitely not be lacking, but even so, as long as he breaks through to the Emperor Senior Realm, Xiao Chen still has the ability to kill him Grasp, you can see how big the gap is between the half-step emperor and the emperor.


    The reward was too tempting, so Xiao Chen had no intentions, so he just nodded and agreed, "Okay, I choose to challenge."


    Xiao Chen finally made a choice. Firstly, it was because too many people were rewarded, and secondly, it was also because Bai Tao said that they would suppress their cultivation to the same level as Xiao Chen. Under the same level, Xiao Chen was really not afraid. Who, this is Xiao Chen''s arrogance.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s choice, Bai Tao didn''t seem to be surprised. On the contrary, he showed a genuine smile, nodded and said, "That''s right, if that''s the case, let''s start. If I''m not even an opponent, then you guess the other three There are not many opportunities."


    Bai Tao, Di Jun, Brahma, and Xue Qin were actually almost the same in strength, so Bai Tao was the first to make a move. If Xiao Chen couldn''t even defeat himself, then there was no need for the other three to make a move.


    Hearing Bai Tao''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, but nodded slightly, and then a terrifying aura shot up into the sky, and at the same time, Sword World also directly cast it.


    Feeling the spread of the sword world, a smile flashed in Bai Tao''s eyes and said, "The sword body, the sword world is perfect, not bad."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen still had a sword body. Even in the primordial world, a sword body was a one-of-a-kind sword body. It would not be possible to produce a sword body in a million years. For a while, Bai Tao became a little excited.


    But what really excited Bai Tao was not just because Xiao Chen had a sword body, but because Bai Tao himself was also a sword cultivator, and he was also the top sword cultivator in the Hongmeng world. At the same time, Bai Tao also had a sword body. body.


    Among the four gods, Bai Tao was the only sword cultivator, and he was excited. In an instant, the power of the sword world also exploded from Bai Tao''s body, and it collided with Xiao Chen''s sword world in an instant.


    Sensing that Bai Tao is actually a sword body, and also comprehended the sword world at the same time, a strange color flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    But before Xiao Chen could think about it, for a while, under the impact of Bai Tao''s sword world, Xiao Chen''s sword world instantly became precarious.


    It seemed that there was already a sign of collapse, and Bai Tao''s sword body, under Xiao Chen''s perception, could not see how far it had reached. It was not at the level of Dzogchen, but its power was stronger than his own sword world. Much stronger.


    You know, Xiao Chen''s sword world has already reached the realm of Dzogchen, and Bai Tao''s realm is stronger than his own. Could it be that there are other realms above Dzogchen?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2464

    Bai Tao''s sword world is indeed stronger than Xiao Chen''s. In the confrontation between the two sword worlds, Xiao Chen undoubtedly fell into a disadvantage, while Bai Tao on the other side seemed to have seen through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, slightly With a smile. Bai Tao''s sword world is indeed stronger than Xiao Chen''s. In the confrontation between the two sword worlds, Xiao Chen undoubtedly fell into a disadvantage, while Bai Tao on the other side seemed to have seen through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, slightly With a smile.


    "The realm of Dzogchen is indeed the pinnacle of the sword world, but the journey of martial arts is so interesting. At the level of the ancestral realm, the division of realms does not have much meaning."


    "In other words, the Dzogchen-level sword world is the pinnacle for ordinary people, but is this the limit for superpowers who really stand at the pinnacle or surpass the pinnacle?"


    What is the level of Bai Tao''s sword world? Bai Tao himself doesn''t know, and he doesn''t want to know. As Bai Tao said, the division of realms for warriors at his level is meaningless to them, because People in the world simply don''t know where their limit is, and it is even more impossible to touch their realm.


    Moreover, at the level of the ancestral realm, it is no longer that relying on the division of realms or leaving any inheritance can help future generations break through. If you want to break through the ancestral realm, you can only rely on yourself, because every warrior in the ancestral realm Everyone has their own understanding of martial arts. If they can''t understand this point thoroughly, it would be foolish to want to break through the ancestral realm.


    So, has Bai Tao''s sword world really surpassed the realm of Dzogchen? maybe.


    After the words fell, Bai Tao lightly grasped his right hand with a bright face, and a simple long sword was quickly condensed into shape in his hand. Looking at Xiao Chen, Bai Tao said softly, "Be careful."


    As he said that, he directly slashed out with a sword. This sword didn''t give people the slightest sense of sharpness, but it gave people a creepy feeling.


    There is no sadness or joy, let alone the slightest killing intent, just like what Qin Feng said, a truly sharp sword should have no sorrow or joy, and don''t measure your own sword by everything outside.


    When I slash out with a sword, I am the center of the whole world, and this is without a sword in my heart. Bai Tao has obviously reached the level of having no sword in my heart.


    It seemed to be an ordinary sword, but Xiao Chen didn''t know how to deal with it, as if he couldn''t dodge the sword, and it seemed that the sword should have hit him in the first place.


    It was the first time that he faced a strong man who had comprehended the Dao of the sword to such an extent, but Xiao Chen did not choose to catch him without a fight, but directly slashed out with a single sword, and cast the Emperor''s Sword directly.


    Compared with Bai Tao''s sword, Xiao Chen''s is very imposing, giving people a feeling of cutting the sky and breaking the earth, showing his sharpness. Compared with Bai Tao''s sword, they are two extremes.


    In the eyes of ordinary fighters, it is obvious that Xiao Chen''s sword will make them feel stronger, because the sharpness of Xiao Chen''s sword can give people the most intuitive feeling.


    On the other hand, Bai Tao''s sword looked mediocre, as if there was nothing special about it.


    However, the swords of the two collided fiercely, but the result was completely different. Xiao Chen had already used the Emperor''s Sword, but after colliding with Bai Tao''s sword, the Emperor''s Sword quickly collapsed, as if A completely different level of performance.


    Plain and mediocre is just superficial, or it should be described as washed out of lead, whether it is Bai Tao''s sword or Qin Feng''s sword, they are all washed out of lead, returning to the original, and extremely restrained, but it is really because of this that their swords are so beautiful. stronger.


    There is no sword in my heart, because I am the sword. When I strike a sword, it doesn''t need the world to change color, just follow my heart.


    Easily defeated Xiao Chen''s Emperor''s Sword, but Bai Tao''s sword did not stop, and then attacked Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen had no choice but to slash his sword again. In the end, he used the Emperor''s Sword three times in a row. Xiao Chen barely blocked Bai Tao''s sword.


    The sword of the Three Emperors only looked at the sword that blocked Bai Tao, and this sword was not a killer move to Bai Tao, it was just a casual sword.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Bai Tao indeed only used half a step of the emperor''s level of cultivation, and did not use his cultivation to oppress Xiao Chen, the two of them had exactly the same cultivation realm.


    The realm of cultivation is the same, but it is so difficult for Xiao Chen to block Bai Tao''s sword, and the reason for this is entirely because of the gap in sword comprehension between the two.


    Xiao Chen''s current level is still at the level of showing his sharpness and killing people with a sharp sword, but Bai Tao has already crossed this step, sublimating his own seeing to another level.


    After casting the Emperor''s Sword three times in a row, Xiao Chen also consumed a lot, and his breath seemed a little cramped. Seeing this, Bai Tao said calmly.


    "Your understanding of the way of the sword is too shallow. If it''s just like this, under the same realm, you won''t be my opponent."


    Just relying on his comprehension of the way of the sword, Bai Tao was enough to completely suppress Xiao Chen. Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refute it, because it was indeed the case.


    Taking a deep breath, since Xiao Chen had chosen to challenge, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to retreat, and there was no room for regret.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After the fight with Bai Tao just now, Xiao Chen seemed to have a very vague feeling in his heart, he couldn''t tell what it was like, it was very mysterious, as if a certain string in his body had been touched.


    Tighten the sword in his hand. This time, without waiting for Bai Tao to make a move, Xiao Chen took the lead in slashing the sword. He didn''t use the Emperor''s Sword again, but just slashed casually. It smells like Bai Tao and Qin Feng.


    Although there is still a strong sense of murderousness and sharpness in the sword''s edge, but there is a certain inexplicable feeling.


    "Interesting." Bai Tao naturally saw the change in Xiao Chen''s sword, and a smile flashed in his eyes. He never thought that this little guy was so smart. With just one sword effort, he had already touched Wujian in his heart. threshold.


    Such a quick touch to the threshold of no sword in the heart, this kind of talent is indeed top-notch, at least not weaker than Bai Tao.


    However, just touching the threshold was still not enough. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, Xiao Chen''s sword was easily shattered.


    As for this, Xiao Chen wasn''t surprised at all, this was expected, and when Xiao Chen slashed out with that sword, he had already started the next move, the sword world was driven to the extreme, With one step forward, the figure disappeared in place instantly, and Jie Shan''s supernatural power was directly cast.


    Just now when Xiao Chen was defeated with a sword, at this time, Xiao Chen appeared behind Bai Tao without warning, but Bai Tao seemed to have been aware of this long ago, and stabbed out with the sword calmly, matching Xiao Chen''s long hair. The swords collided violently.


    Putting down Xiao Chen''s attack perfectly, Bai Tao said with a smile, "Jie Shan used it well."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2465

    Xiao Chen''s Boundary Flash did not pose any threat to Bai Tao. At his level, Boundary Flash has already been used with great proficiency. No, when the voice fell, Bai Tao''s figure disappeared in place in an instant, and he was also using it. Boundary flash.


    Bai Tao''s Jie Shan obviously uses a lot more than Xiao Chen''s. Of course, the difference in speed between the two is not that big. After all, Jie Shan is different from body skills, and there is almost no possibility of improvement.


    The two of them kept using Boundary Flash in the sword world, and at the same time, the long swords in their hands kept colliding with each other.


    However, every time there was a collision, Xiao Chen was obviously at a disadvantage. Fighting with Bai Tao, Xiao Chen was indeed very strenuous. Moreover, Xiao Chen had always been given the sword energy in the sword world by Bai Tao. Suppressed.


    It could almost be said that he was crushed in all directions. Under the same realm, Xiao Chen was completely suppressed by Bai Tao, and this was the first time Xiao Chen felt this feeling from someone in the same realm.


    Even Xie Ming had never given Xiao Chen such a feeling. Of course, when it comes to the biggest gap between the two of them, it was undoubtedly Di Jian''s comprehension.


    Although Xiao Chen touched the threshold of having no sword in his heart, he still managed to truly have no sword in his heart. As a result, Xiao Chen naturally suffered a lot in the battle with Bai Tao.


    Bai Tao slashed out with a sword casually, and Xiao Chen needed at least three swords to block it. Under the influence of each other, Xiao Chen''s consumption was naturally much higher than Bai Tao''s. Moreover, if he was not careful, he might be injured .


    However, following the fierce battle with Bai Tao, Xiao Chen gradually developed a sense of understanding, as if he had grasped something, but he didn''t know how to describe it, it was a very mysterious feeling.


    For Xiao Chen''s change, Bai Tao also felt it, which was a sign that he was breaking through without a sword in his heart.


    Xiao Chen had already touched the threshold of having no sword in his heart. At this time, Xiao Chen''s sword had changed significantly from before. Every time he slashed with a sword, he was no longer as sharp-edged as before, on the contrary, he became more restrained.


    Of course, it is not so easy to break through to the level of having no sword in mind, Xiao Chen still missed the goal, because Xiao Chen has not yet achieved the true state of having no sword in his heart and no self.


    When Xiao Chen really forgot the sword technique in his mind and the sword in his heart, then he truly broke through without a sword in his heart, but now, Xiao Chen is still a little bit short.


    Forgetting the sword skills he has learned all over his body and breaking these inherent shackles, only then will he be able to have no sword in his heart, and at that time, Xiao Chen will not need any sword skills.


    Just like Bai Tao, there is no routine at all when making a sword, and it is not a sword technique at all. In other words, every time Bai Tao strikes with a sword, it is a kind of sword technique, a sword technique that follows one''s heart.


    A smile flashed in his eyes, Bai Tao and Xiao Chen fought fiercely, but from the beginning to the end, Bai Tao did not use his ultimate move, because Bai Tao was deliberately responding to Xiao Chen''s breakthrough to the level of having no sword in his heart.


    Most of the time, Bai Tao is like a teacher, personally demonstrating, guiding Xiao Chen to touch the threshold where there is no sword in his heart, to feel the state of no self and no sword.


    Such a battle between the two was not so much a challenge as it was a great opportunity that Bai Tao gave Xiao Chen.


    Bai Tao''s actions must have been due to the relationship between the Immortal Demon Order. Although he doesn''t know why the four of Bai Tao exist on the Immortal Demon Road, they must have something to do with Mu Lingxian. Pay attention to the fairy magic order.


    As for Xiao Chen holding the Immortal Demon Token, he was naturally different from other people, and secondly, it was Xiao Chen himself.


    Both are sword cultivators, and although Xiao Chen is young, his talent is extremely high. Relying on his own talent in battle, he has already touched the threshold of having no sword in his heart. This kind of talent gave birth to Bai Tao''s love for talent .


    It was precisely because of these two points that Bai Tao was willing to give Xiao Chen advice and give Xiao Chen such a fortune. Of course, whether he could successfully break through the sword in his heart would depend on Xiao Chen''s own understanding and talent.


    Constantly facing swords against Xiao Chen, and the strength of Bai Tao''s sword is just right, allowing Xiao Chen to clearly feel what a sword without a sword in his heart should be like.


    In the beginning, Xiao Chen deliberately comprehended Bai Tao''s sword, but regarding this, Bai Tao said in a low voice, "You don''t need to comprehend deliberately, there is no sword in your heart, what you need to pay attention to is the state of no self and no sword, relax your mind and let it flow Naturally."


    There is no sword in the heart is not forcibly realized, you must learn to let go, let go of everything.


    Hearing Bai Tao''s words, Xiao Chen also gave up and could feel it, but because of this, the sword in Xiao Chen''s hand was getting closer and closer to the level of no sword in his heart, and under Bai Tao''s deliberate guidance, Xiao Chen also began to A complete transformation, sublimation, or Xiao Chen''s Sword Daoke has undergone a transformation and sublimation.


    Xiao Chen had completely forgotten the swordplay in his mind, and when he drew his sword, he could no longer follow those rules and regulations, but did it casually.


    And this is one of the hallmarks of having no sword in your heart. After all, no matter how strong a sword is, there is always a limit, and this limit, for a sword repairer, is like a wall, a wall that prevents you from climbing to the top. pinnacle wall.


    Only by defeating this strong force and stepping out of the limitations of the inherent rules and regulations of swordsmanship can one truly complete the transformation.


    No limit is the strongest. A truly powerful swordsman does not need any swordsmanship, because they can be regarded as the strongest swordsmanship in the world with a single sword. This is back to basics.


    No longer sticking to the restrictions of the previous swordsmanship, every sword Xiao Chen slashes at this time can be said to be chaotic, and it can also be said to be extremely delicate.


    Gradually forget the sword technique in my heart, and gradually forget myself, everything is an instinctive action of the body.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, Bai Tao''s eyes became even more smiling, and he nodded slightly. Xiao Chen''s progress was faster than he thought, and now it can be said that he has stepped into the heart without a sword. The threshold is up.


    It seems that Xiao Chen should be given some pressure so that he can really take that last half step.


    Thinking of this, Bai Tao slashed out with a sword. With this sword, Bai Tao suppressed his cultivation to half a step of the Emperor Senior Realm, but he didn''t hold back at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Compared with before, the power of Bai Tao''s sword has increased several times, and at the same time, as the sword edge slashed, Bai Tao also said with a smile.


    "Take this sword, and you will be considered a success in this battle."


    Bai Tao''s sword was to force, to force Xiao Chen to take the last half step, to truly enter the threshold without a sword in his heart.


    There was no sharp sword at all, and Xiao Chen didn''t choose to dodge Bai Tao''s sword. At the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t answer Bai Tao''s words, as if he didn''t hear it at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2466

    Facing Bai Tao''s sword strike, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge or evade, and he didn''t have the slightest intention to reply, as if he didn''t hear Bai Tao''s words at all.


    At the same time, when Bai Tao''s sword edge was attacking Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen also slashed out with a sword. Like Bai Tao, it seemed to be a simple sword, and it didn''t have the slightest power, unlike before. That kind of sharpness.


    However, seeing Xiao Chen''s sword, a look of amazement flashed in Bai Tao''s eyes, there was no sword in his heart, Xiao Chen finally took that last step, and successfully reached the goal of having no sword in his heart.


    The swords of the two collided fiercely, but this time they were not directly crushed as before. On the contrary, Xiao Chen''s sword and Bai Tao''s sword confronted each other evenly.


    Although Bai Tao still had the advantage, it was undeniable that Xiao Chen''s sword was nothing compared to before.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s sword, Bai Tao nodded in satisfaction. At the same time, he became more and more interested in Xiao Chen. He didn''t expect this kid to be so talented.


    From Bai Tao''s point of view, regardless of his strength and cultivation level, Xiao Chen had almost caught up with Mu Lingxian in other aspects.


    As for who Mu Lingxian is, he is the master of the Hongmeng world. At the beginning, Bai Tao and the other four were placed in Mu Lingxian''s hands. It can be said that Mu Lingxian became the master of the world by stepping on them. .


    Although he was once defeated by Mu Lingxian, Bai Tao didn''t have much hatred for Mu Lingxian, on the contrary, he still had a trace of admiration, because that person was indeed amazingly talented, and Bai Tao was willing to lose .


    From Bai Tao''s point of view, Xiao Chen is fully capable of fighting against Mu Lingxian in the future, or Mu Lingxian''s position as the Lord of the World may meet his opponent in the future.


    Naturally, Bai Tao didn''t know that Xiao Chen was not from the Primordial World at all, but from the Great Thousand World. From Bai Tao''s point of view, with Xiao Chen''s talent, as long as he didn''t fall, he would definitely be able to compete with Mu Lingxian in the future.


    The two swords collided, and in the end, although Bai Tao was slightly better and defeated Xiao Chen''s sword, but with Xiao Chen''s second sword, Bai Tao''s sword also shattered.


    It took only two swords to block Bai Tao''s full blow. This was definitely something that Xiao Chen could not do before, but after breaking through the way of the sword, Xiao Chen managed to do it. His comprehension of the way of the sword has also risen to a whole new level, completely different from before. Xiao Chen at this moment can be called the top sword cultivator in this thousand universes.


    Only the top group of sword cultivators can break through the state of having no sword in their hearts. This is also one of the hallmarks of many sword cultivators reaching the top.


    Of course, beyond having no sword in the heart, there is also the way of swordsmanship, but that step is really too difficult, even people like Bai Tao and Qin Feng can''t do it now.


    Although they have been immersed in the realm of having no sword in their hearts for many years, it is very difficult to break through to the sword. It can even be said that there is no possibility at all. This is no longer something that can be successful with talent and hard work. More I''m afraid it depends on chance and luck.


    Of course, the realm of swordsmanship is still too far away from the current Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen has only just broken through the realm of having no sword in his heart, and he hasn''t had time to completely stabilize it.


    His own sword was successfully blocked by Xiao Chen. According to what he said before, Bai Tao did not continue to make a move. The long sword in his hand slowly dissipated. He smiled and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Yes, you have succeeded in this battle."


    Hearing Bai Tao''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and saluted, "Thank you for your advice, senior."


    In this battle, Bai Tao was indeed pointing himself more often. Without Bai Tao''s guidance, it would not be so easy for Xiao Chen to break through the realm of no sword in his heart. Chen was still grateful.


    As for this, Bai Tao just smiled, waved his hand indifferently and said, "Don''t be too happy, I have already said before, if you want to pass this test, you must defeat one of the four of us." Two people, and the other three people, their temper is not as good as mine."


    Just beating Bai Tao is not considered a real success. Next, Xiao Chen has to beat at least one more person. Bai Tao is also very clear about the temper of the other three. Obviously, the other three are not as good as Bai Tao. Tao has such a good temper.


    Bai Tao opened his mouth to remind, and just as he finished speaking, one of the three remaining golden statues began to tremble crazily, and the cracks quickly covered the entire statue. Immediately, the statue shattered. The same young man appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    It''s completely different from Bai Tao''s impression. This young man is wearing a purple and gold robe, which gives people a sense of domineering, making people unable to look directly at him. As soon as he appeared, he was facing Xiao Chen with overwhelming coercion. Press it across.


    Seeing the young man''s appearance, Bai Tao smiled and said, "Di Jun, little guy, your luck is really not very good. He has a stubborn temper, so it''s impossible for him to let go."


    While Bai Tao was speaking, Di Jun had already arrived in front of Xiao Chen, and snorted coldly, "You still talk so much nonsense."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Bai Tao, turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and said coldly, "My name is Emperor Jun, stop talking nonsense, if you want to pass, you have to beat me, but I''m not Bai Tao, I don''t know how to release water, If you lose, I will kill you here."


    After finishing speaking, without giving Xiao Chen a chance to reply, Di Jun directly punched him.


    The fist light suddenly appeared, and there was a domineering feeling of punching the sky, but Xiao Chen was not satisfied with his reaction, he immediately slashed out with a sword, but when the fist and sword collided, Xiao Chen flew upside down .


    It is true that Di Jun only used half a step of Emperor Senior Realm''s cultivation, but as Bai Tao said, it is impossible for Di Jun''s character to let go, let alone give Xiao Chen pointers like Bai Tao did.


    Di Jun shot with all his strength, but after knocking Xiao Chen away, Di Jun had no intention of staying at all, stepped forward with one step, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Di Jun didn''t have the special physique of sword body like Xiao Chen and Bai Tao, so Di Jun didn''t have the power to comprehend the world, so naturally he couldn''t use the world flash.


    However, even without Jie Shan, Di Jun''s speed was extremely fast, and Xiao Chen didn''t dare to hesitate at all. He directly used the sword world, and at the same time, used Jie Flash to narrowly escape Di Jun''s pursuit.


    "The sword body, the Dzogchen-level sword world, Jie Shan, is not bad, but do you really think that with Jie Shan, you will be safe?" Xiao Chen successfully evaded his pursuit, Di Jun''s expression remained unchanged, and he said in a soft voice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2467

    As soon as the words fell, Di Jun stepped forward with one step, and his violent figure tore apart the void and disappeared. As soon as the words fell, Di Jun stepped forward with one step, and his violent figure tore apart the void and disappeared.


    Di Jun''s movements gave the impression of being rough and direct, as if he had smashed the space directly, and then he rushed into the void like a tyrannosaurus.


    Xiao Chen, who was constantly dodging with the Boundary Flash, was also taken aback when he saw Di Jun''s movements at this time. Xiao Chen could tell at a glance that what Di Jun had used just now was entirely the power of his physical body, and he had not used the slightest amount of spiritual power.


    That is to say, Di Jun directly smashed the space by simply relying on the power of his physical body before. He never imagined that there are still people in this world who can do such a thing. to this point.


    Moreover, because of Di Jun''s unique method, coupled with God Jun''s strong physical body, although Di Jun did not master the power of the world, and did not know how to use the world flash, Di Jun''s speed was not slow at all.


    While Xiao Chen was in a daze, Di Jun had appeared behind Xiao Chen at some point, and said coldly, "It''s not a good habit to be distracted during battle."


    As he said that, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply at all, Di Jun directly punched out, directly attacking Xiao Chen''s back.


    Facing Di Jun''s violent punch, Xiao Chen was under great pressure. Unlike Bai Tao, Di Jun did not hold back the slightest bit, but under Di Jun''s onslaught, Xiao Chen finally showed a trace of fatigue and was beaten. Di Jun seized the opportunity and punched Xiao Chen''s left shoulder fiercely.


    With the same cultivation, Di Jun kept his cultivation at the half-step Emperor Venerable level from the beginning to the end, but when he was hit by Di Jun, a terrifying force swept across Xiao Chen''s body in an instant. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s entire left arm was directly smashed to pieces by this force.


    With Xiao Chen''s physical strength, he was completely unable to withstand Di Jun''s blow, and Xiao Chen''s entire left arm was shattered with one punch.


    Enduring the severe pain, he operated the Hundred Training Battle Body, and his left arm was quickly regenerated. Although this kind of injury is not a fatal injury to Xiao Chen today, you must know that it looked like an ordinary emperor just now. A punch.


    An ordinary punch has such power, and this time it only hit his left shoulder. If Di Jun''s fist hit a vital part like his chest or head this time, it''s hard to say what the consequences will be. up.


    "The broken limb was reborn, the physical body is good, but it''s a pity it''s still too brittle." Seeing the rebirth of Xiao Chen''s severed left arm, which was blown to death by his own punch, Di Jun praised him softly.


    Xiao Chen''s physical body is indeed good. After all, there are not many people who can regenerate a broken limb, let alone someone like Xiao Chen who can recover in an instant. It can be seen that Xiao Chen himself has practiced a not weak body training technique .


    But after all, Di Jun didn''t stop, he didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance to react at all, and came here again, obviously he didn''t want to let Xiao Chen have a chance to breathe.


    Facing Di Jun''s attack again, Xiao Chen had no choice but to bite the bullet and deal with him.


    He had already thoroughly understood the physical gap between the two, so Xiao Chen was also very smart not to choose to confront Di Jun head-on.


    With such a huge gap in the physical body, it would obviously be an unwise choice to fight head-on with Di Jun, but facing Di Jun, Xiao Chen''s advantage lies in the sword body.


    Xiao Chen has a sword body in his body, possesses the sword world and is able to use the world flash, he can be said to be a person favored by the heavens, but Di Jun does not have any special physique, and he has no way to comprehend the power of the world, let alone display it. The world flashed, so this was Xiao Chen''s advantage.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen can only use Jie Shan to deal with Emperor Jun at this time, this is the only possibility for Xiao Chen to win, Xiao Chen knows this very well.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Bai Tao nodded with a smile and said, "This kid is very smart, he knows where his advantages are, and it is purely courting death to confront Di Jun head-on."


    Having said that, Bai Tao''s eyes flashed with admiration, and he looked at Di Jun.


    Among the four gods, Di Jun can be said to be an extremely different existence, because Bai Tao, Brahma, and Xue Qin all have special physiques, and their talents are also extremely high, so the three of them can become the four gods. Not surprisingly.


    But Di Jun is different. Di Jun has many talents and does not possess any special physique. It can be said that Di Jun is the most common existence among all living beings.


    But such a person, through his own efforts, climbed to the top step by step, and finally became the four gods together with Bai Tao and became a legend in the Hongmeng world.


    In Bai Tao''s time, many people said that Di Jun was the weakest of the four, because Di Jun was not as talented as Bai Tao and his three, let alone as dazzling as Bai Tao and his three, so there is Few people think that Di Jun is the weakest of the four gods.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, the three of Bai Tao did not dare to communicate about this evaluation, and even Mu Lingxian said a word himself.


    "Di Jun is the weakest existence among the four heavenly gods, because he has mediocre talent, no shining points, no blessing from heaven, and no special physique. However, he is also the strongest among the four heavenly gods."


    The weakest is also the strongest. This is Mu Lingxian''s evaluation of Di Jun. Bai Tao, Brahma, and Xue Qin also agree with this. Di Jun is indeed worthy of the title of the Four Gods. His strength is beyond compare. Even Bai Tao and the others did not dare to underestimate them in the slightest.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2468

    The talent is so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary, and there is no special physique, but Di Jun has become one of the four gods of the Hongmeng world by virtue of his own efforts. The talent is so ordinary that it can''t be more ordinary, and there is no special physique, but Di Jun has become one of the four gods of the Hongmeng world by virtue of his own efforts.


    Moreover, among the four heavenly gods, Di Jun''s physical body is well-deserved and the strongest. It is indeed unimaginable that he can cultivate his physical body to such an extent.


    You must know that the cultivation of the physical body is extremely hard. I believe that any warrior has a deep understanding of this, and the cultivation of the physical body is different from other cultivations. He does not value the talent of the warrior, but the perseverance.


    One has to suffer unbearable sufferings before one can achieve anything in physical body cultivation. Perhaps this is also the reason why Di Jun chose to cultivate the physical body.


    Di Jun himself knows very well that compared with top geniuses like Bai Tao and the others, his talent is indeed too weak. Instead of trying his best to comprehend some advanced martial arts and martial arts, it is better to find another way and take the body training together. Woolen cloth.


    And it was because of such great perseverance that Di Jun really walked out of his own way, and by virtue of his body training, he really climbed to the peak of the primordial world.


    For Di Jun, Bai Tao admired him from the bottom of his heart. At the same time, watching the battle in front of him, Bai Tao was also very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s performance.


    Xiao Chen was very smart, knowing that his physical body was not as good as Di Jun''s, he made the best choice right away, relying on Jie Shan''s advantage, he started a guerrilla fight with Di Jun.


    It''s just that although Xiao Chen acted very smart, at this moment Xiao Chen felt a little bitter in his heart. After all, in the same realm, Xiao Chen''s physical body has always been his advantage.


    Even when facing Xie Ming, Xiao Chen''s physical body is stronger than him. From the moment he stepped into the martial arts, Xiao Chen has never relaxed his cultivation of the physical body, especially after obtaining the Hundred Refined Battle Body, Xiao Chen Dust is even more so.


    But this time facing Di Jun, the advantage of the physical body is obviously gone, not only has no advantage, even the strength of the physical body that he was once proud of has become his own shortcoming.


    This made Xiao Chen, who had never been slack in body training, feel a little bitter in his heart. The advantage suddenly turned into a disadvantage. This feeling was indeed unacceptable.


    But there is no way, Di Jun''s physical body is indeed stronger than his own. Even with the help of Jie Shan, Xiao Chen has successfully hit Di Jun a few times, but for Di Jun''s terrifying physical body, such an attack is absolutely useless method to cause any substantial harm to him.


    As if he didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s attack at all, such an attack could be completely ignored by Di Jun, Xiao Chen also frowned slightly on this, as if this delay continued, the situation would only become more and more unfavorable to him.


    Not only can Di Jun ignore his own attack, but he cannot ignore Di Jun''s attack.


    To put it simply, Di Jun could withstand Xiao Chen''s ten or even dozens of attacks without harming him, but looking at Xiao Chen, he probably couldn''t bear even one blow from Di Jun.


    Therefore, once Xiao Chen made the slightest mistake and was caught by Di Jun, the consequence would most likely be that he would win or lose with one punch. This was naturally not good news for Xiao Chen.


    Knowing this in his heart, Xiao Chen gradually formed a bold plan in his heart, he had no choice but to give it a go now.


    Focusing on Di Jun, relying on Jie Shan''s slight advantage, Xiao Chen changed his strategy and began to look for opportunities to attack Di Jun.


    Moreover, every time Xiao Chen makes a move, the target is Di Jun''s abdomen, and if you observe carefully, you can''t find that the position of Xiao Chen''s every attack is almost the same.


    The reason for this was that Xiao Chen was quite helpless, because his attack did not pose any threat to Di Jun at all, so Xiao Chen could only aim at one place and attack fiercely.


    If once is not enough, then twice, if twice is not enough, then three times or four times, each attack is aimed at the same place, one after another, so no matter how strong Di Jun''s physical body is, there is always a limit.


    The target of Xiao Chen''s attack was on Di Jun''s abdomen, and for this, Bai Tao and Di Jun naturally saw Xiao Chen''s purpose.


    With a slight smile on his face, Bai Tao murmured slightly, "This kid is pretty smart."


    Xiao Chen''s attack power is not enough to pose any threat to Di Jun, and now Xiao Chen''s choice, in Bai Tao''s view, is the only way that can break through Di Jun''s defense.


    Compared with Bai Tao, Di Jun also had a strange look in his eyes after he understood Xiao Chen''s purpose. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to make such a choice, but he had to admit that this was the most correct choice.


    At least now Di Jun could no longer ignore Xiao Chen''s attacks, every time Xiao Chen''s attacks landed on the same point, after so many times, Di Jun really didn''t dare to be careless.


    Di Jun began to protect his abdomen interestingly, and this was also a kind of affirmation of Xiao Chen''s attack. Feeling Di Jun''s change, Xiao Chen also became more confident. It seemed that his thoughts were correct, otherwise, Di Jun Why do you deliberately protect your abdomen?


    The battle was still going on, but because Di Jun began to consciously protect his abdomen, Xiao Chen''s attack became more difficult, but even so, Xiao Chen was still able to find a chance.


    After such a trembling, Xiao Chen had already hit Di Jun''s abdomen several times, but as time went by, Xiao Chen found that his spiritual power was almost exhausted, while looking at Di Jun, his expression was a little ugly , but nothing serious.


    "This man is made of stone. It''s been more than ten times, and his defense hasn''t been broken." Helplessly, he thought that he had hit Di Jun''s abdomen more than ten times in a row, but he still couldn''t break any defense.


    But now, with the consumption of his spiritual power, it has become increasingly difficult for Xiao Chen to successfully hit Di Jun. If he continues to delay like this, he must be the one who loses.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking of this in his heart, Xiao Chen quickly made a crazy decision, a boundary flash came in front of the emperor, this time Xiao Chen did not choose to fight a guerrilla, but attacked the emperor head-on.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Di Jun was taken aback, but he didn''t choose to dodge, and blasted directly at Xiao Chen.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen was going to trade injuries for injuries, although he would definitely be the one to suffer by doing so, but compared to the situation where he would lose if he procrastinated, there might be a miracle if he gave it a go.


    The two collided head-on, and Di Jun punched Xiao Chen in the chest, and there was a crackling sound, Xiao Chen''s entire breastbone was sunken in, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. , the long sword in his hand also stabbed directly at Di Jun''s abdomen, this time Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, the Wu Chen sword finally pierced Di Jun''s body, and blood flowed for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2469

    Trading injuries for injuries, knowing that he would definitely lose if he continued to procrastinate, Xiao Chen finally chose to give it a go. Although Xiao Chen''s entire breastbone had sunk in at this time, and blood was continuously gushing out of his mouth, at this moment Xiao Chen There was a smile on the corner of Chen''s mouth, and he looked at Di Jun''s abdomen, which was stabbed by him. Trading injuries for injuries, knowing that he would definitely lose if he continued to procrastinate, Xiao Chen finally chose to give it a go. Although Xiao Chen''s entire breastbone had sunk in at this time, and blood was continuously gushing out of his mouth, at this moment Xiao Chen There was a smile on the corner of Chen''s mouth, and he looked at Di Jun''s abdomen, which was stabbed by him.


    This perverted physical defense was finally broken. Although to Di Jun, such an injury was harmless at all, at most it was just a little flesh wound, but Xiao Chen, who knew Di Jun''s physical body was terrifying, couldn''t help it at this time. happy in my heart.


    He was seriously injured, so he was naturally unable to fight anymore, but Di Jun was not affected much, and he still lost in the end.


    Under the same realm, this was probably Xiao Chen''s first disastrous defeat. It was the kind that had no strength to fight back at all. He tried all means, but in the end he just broke the opponent''s defense.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen doesn''t want to make another move, but now, Xiao Chen is really powerless, and what is surprising is that Di Jun, who was stabbed by Xiao Chen''s sword, also stopped his hands at this time. With a smile in his eyes, he looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Good boy, you have passed the test."


    At this time, Di Jun could clearly kill Xiao Chen easily, but he did not choose to do so. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, but before he could speak, Di Jun took the initiative to speak.


    "If you can break the body of this seat, you have already won."


    Hearing Dijun''s words, Bai Tao also walked over with a smile and said, "Little guy, don''t think too much, you can break Dijun''s body, even if you are in the same realm, you are proud enough, Dijun didn''t let go. "


    It is true that Di Jun didn''t release water, and Di Jun''s physical body was well-deserved number one among the four gods. Xiao Chen was able to destroy Di Jun''s physical body in the same realm, which is indeed very good, so Di Jun did not continue to attack.


    Moreover, although both Di Jun and Bai Tao suppressed their cultivation at the half-step Emperor Venerable Realm, the same realm as Xiao Chen, after all, both of them are strong in the Great Perfection of the Ancestral Realm. In fact, it still took some advantage.


    Therefore, it was indeed not easy for Xiao Chen to achieve this step.


    Accompanied by Bai Tao''s words, a white light descended from the sky. Under the envelope of the white light, Xiao Chen''s injuries quickly began to heal, and within a few tens of breaths, he completely recovered.


    After recovering from his injuries, Xiao Chen''s complexion became ruddy again, and he bowed his hands to Bai Tao and Di Jun, "Thank you, senior."


    For Bai Tao and Di Jun''s strength, Xiao Chen definitely recognized it, but the two waved their hands indifferently, and Di Jun said bluntly.


    "If you hadn''t been carrying the Immortal Demon Order on your body, you are probably dead now, and you don''t need me to take action."


    While speaking, Di Jun glanced at Bai Tao who was beside him, the meaning was obvious, everything was for the sake of the Immortal Demon Order.


    Regarding Di Jun''s words, Bai Tao did not refute, but turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and said, "Boy, are you a disciple of the Immortal Palace? It seems that Mu Lingxian values ??you very much, and even gave you the Immortal Demon Token." .¡±


    Hearing Bai Tao''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Senior misunderstood, this junior is not a disciple of the Immortal Palace."


    "En? No? What about your fairy token?" Hearing this, Bai Tao was taken aback for a moment, and then asked suspiciously.


    Since Xiao Chen is not a disciple of the Immortal Palace, how did this Immortal Demon Token come about? Will Mu Lingxian hand over the fairy magic order to other people casually?


    Facing Bai Tao''s question, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told the whole story truthfully, including that he was not from the Hongmeng World, but from the Great Thousand World, and told Bai Tao and Di Jun.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s narration, Bai Tao and Di Jun''s expressions became brighter. At the same time, the other two statues also shook violently at this time, and then the other two of the four gods, Brahma and Xue Qin also appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    When the two appeared, they immediately looked at Xiao Chen. Obviously, both of them were very interested in Xiao Chen.


    In other words, he was not interested in Xiao Chen himself, but in the Great Thousand World.


    People like Bai Tao and the others are already at the top of the Hongmeng world. Looking at the whole Hongmeng world, there are very few people who can threaten them. Therefore, in a long time, the four of them will inevitably rush to Lonely and helpless.


    At this time, after hearing about the emergence of another universe, the four of them were naturally interested, and they even wished to go to the Great Thousand World right now, and compete with the powerhouses of the Great Thousand World.


    Among them, Di Jun was particularly obvious. After all, Di Jun was a militant. After hearing about the Great Thousand World, Di Jun was taken aback for a moment, and then said with a fighting spirit on his face.


    "Great Thousand World, boy, how about your Great Thousand World? Is it the same as the Primordial World, a complete universe? What about the strong ones, are there as many as our Primordial World?"


    After several questions in succession, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly, "Senior, the Great Thousand World is indeed the same as the Hongmeng World, a complete universe, and its area is not smaller than the Hongmeng World, but compared with the Hongmeng World, the Great Thousand World It can be said that his martial arts are extremely withered, and the strongest is only half a step from the ancestral realm, and no world master has yet been born."


    After telling the truth about the situation in the Great Thousand World to the four of Di Jun, Xiao Chen was not afraid of what Di Jun and the others thought about the Great Thousand World. It could be seen that the four of them didn''t pay much attention to these matters. To put it bluntly, the reason why Di Jun was so wary The intention is awe-inspiring, and it''s just that he wants to fight against the strong in the world. It''s very simple, and he doesn''t have any other purpose or thought.


    No, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Di Jun immediately showed a look of disappointment and said, "So weak?"


    Obviously, Di Jun was very disappointed by the strength of the Great Thousand World. In a complete universe, the strongest is only half a step to the ancestral realm. This is not on the same level at all.


    With Di Jun''s strength and cultivation base, he naturally looked down on the half-step ancestral realm. With such a cultivation base, he didn''t even have the idea of ??letting Di Jun take action.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Dijun''s disappointed face, Xiao Chen paused and continued, "But right now, the Primordial World is not just me, there is also a strong man from another universe named Great World, who is visiting the Immortal Palace at this time, and he is also the other party The Lord of the world comes in person."


    Di Jun and the others have been in the Immortal Demon Road all the time. Naturally, they don''t know what happened outside, and they don''t know the appearance of the Great World. Hearing this, the four of them were taken aback, and Di Jun was even more overjoyed. He looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Boy, you didn''t lie, did you really have a world master from another universe come to Hongmeng world?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2470

    Hearing Xiao Chen talking about the Yun Palace, Di Jun really regained his spirits. After all, the Lord of another world is coming. This is indeed what Di Jun did not expect, let alone the fact that the outside world is so lively .


    Looking at Di Jun''s appearance, it seemed that he wished he could go out and fight with everyone in Yun Palace immediately, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "This junior naturally dare not lie, but you four seniors have only a wisp of remnant soul left, and you still want to find someone to learn from? Aren''t you all already fallen?"


    Looking at the appearance of the four of Di Jun, there was indeed only a trace of remnant souls left, Xiao Chen naturally thought that the four of them were dead, but upon hearing this, Di Jun was not happy, and immediately said something with a cold face .


    "Boy, who told you that this seat is dead?"


    Yep? not dead? Hearing Di Jun''s words, Xiao Chen looked at Di Jun suspiciously, there was obviously only a remnant soul left, not even a physical body, and he said he was not dead?


    Seeing the suspicion on Xiao Chen''s face, Brahma beside him said with a smile.


    "Okay, this kid doesn''t know about the Immortal Demon Road, so it''s understandable."


    Hearing Brahma''s words, Xiao Chen felt that the road to immortality and magic was not that simple, ah? For a long time, the Immortal Demon Road has been controlled by the Immortal Palace, and it has only been declared to the outside world that it is used to avenge the disciples who violated the clan rules, and there is nothing special about it. Therefore, people in the Hongmeng World have always treated There is no special concern about Xianmo Road.


    However, after seeing Bai Tao and the others, Xiao Chen always felt strange. If the road to immortality and magic was really as simple as it seemed on the surface, it wouldn''t be possible for Bai Tao and the others to leave a ray of remnant souls here. Besides, speaking of it The first test of the illusion, the way to pass the level is also very strange.


    Reminiscent of the environmental test of the first level, Xiao Chen affirmed the suspicion in his heart, and at the same time, Xue Qin also said with a smile.


    "Little guy, it seems that you have understood a little bit. Isn''t the test of the environment in the first level very strange?"


    Hearing Xue Qin''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, it was indeed very strange, not that the illusion was strange, but that the method of breaking the illusion was a bit strange.


    Successfully passed the first test of the illusion, Xiao Chen already knew that if he wanted to pass the first level, he had to hold the Immortal Demon Token. To put it bluntly, the Immortal Demon Token is the only way to pass the illusion. Without the Immortal Demon Token, you can do whatever you want In a strong state of mind, as long as the cultivation base is not in the ancestral realm, it is impossible to break the illusion.


    To put it bluntly, it seems that this road of immortality and magic never thought of allowing people to pass through it successfully. All the people who entered the road of immortality and magic died in the illusion of the first level, because only those who made mistakes would do so. Entering the Immortal Demon Road, who the hell would still be wearing an Immortal Demon Token?


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, Xue Qin and the others all laughed, and Di Jun also pouted and said, "This Immortal Demon Road is not a road to revenge, huh."


    Obviously, everyone in the world must have been deceived, how could the road to immortality and magic be so simple, and hearing Di Jun''s words, Xiao Chen was even more confused.


    But obviously, the four of them didn''t seem to have Xiao Chen''s intention to explain too much, Bai Tao interrupted in time, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, little guy, it''s meaningless if you know too much about the Immortal Demon Road, since you can Come here and still hold the Immortal Demon Token, so there is nothing wrong with the four of us giving you a chance."


    As soon as Bai Tao finished speaking about crossing the Immortal Demon Road, Brahma and Xue Qin nodded in agreement, and even Di Jun stopped talking, which was a tacit agreement.


    Seeing this, Bai Tao lightly tapped his finger, and in front of Xiao Chen, a ball of golden liquid appeared, which looked like water, but it was golden, giving people a very extraordinary feeling.


    He didn''t know what this ball of golden liquid was, but Bai Tao said to Xiao Chen with a smile, "Go, according to what I said before, this thing can help you break through the emperor realm, so you can practice here with peace of mind."


    Hearing Bai Tao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, nodded, and then bowed his hands to the four of them as a thank you, and then entered the golden liquid.


    Under the wrapping of the golden liquid, Xiao Chen closed his eyes and sat cross-legged, his eyes slightly compared. At the same time, Xiao Chen also felt that the golden liquid was actively flowing into his body, passing through the countless pores of his body.


    Moreover, there is no need to take the initiative to refine it at all, and it can directly swim in one''s own meridians.


    It really is a treasure, and the outside world, watching Xiao Chen enter the cultivation, Brahma and Xue Qin both looked at Bai Tao and said.


    "You are so generous this time, so much ancestral spirit energy, you actually give it up as you say."


    "Yeah, you are reluctant to let you take out a little in normal times."


    Hearing Brahma and his wife''s words, Bai Tao also said with a smile, "This little fellow is not bad, besides, isn''t there still no world master in the Great Thousand World, so it''s okay to help him."


    "You are really optimistic about this kid. The master of the world is so easy to achieve. A complete universe would rather be empty than fill it up. If the requirements are not met, heaven and earth will not recognize it." Hearing this, Brahma laughed.


    "Who knows, but I think it''s very possible." Bai Tao replied with a smile.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t hear the conversation of the four of them, but Di Jun who was at the side also said solemnly at this time.


    "Yeah, the ancestral land is too peaceful. I guess this time there will be a big reshuffle."


    As he spoke, Di Jun waved his hand lightly, and a ball of blood was directly submerged into the golden liquid. Seeing Di Jun''s movements, Bai Tao and the three of them were taken aback for a moment, then smiled wryly and shook their heads.


    "You are more generous than Bai Tao."


    The three of them knew very well that the mass of blood energy submerged in the ancestral aura just now was the essence of Dijun''s blood. Essence and blood are so precious.


    Not to mention anything else, just this lump of Di Jun''s blood essence is enough to make Xiao Chen''s physical body go up to a higher level. Unexpectedly, Di Jun would be so willing.


    It can be seen that Di Jun obviously wants to give Xiao Chen another helping hand, so that Xiao Cheng can also make great progress physically.


    Facing the shock of the other three people, Di Jun smiled indifferently.


    "I also think this kid is not bad. Besides, there have been no new members from the ancestral land for a long time. If this kid can become the master of the world of the Great Thousand World, that would be great. It should be very interesting."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The four of them were chatting, but all of a sudden, the four of them were stunned for a moment, and then they looked at each other, and then disappeared in place.


    I don''t know where the four of them went, but looking at the appearance of the four of them, it seems that they have encountered something very important, otherwise the faces of the four of them would not have become so dignified in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2471

    The four disappeared at the same time, and at the same time, Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun from the outside also felt the call, leaning on the recliner in the residence, Lin Yun showed a faint smile on his face and said, "These old guys, one I really can''t stay idle."


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Lin Yuan at the side said, "Brother, is that the matter?"


    "Well, don''t worry about him." Hearing this, Lin Yun nodded and said.


    How big and wide this world is, probably no one has the answer, but many universes know that in this world, there is a place called the Origin Realm, or it is also called the Ancestral Land.


    This is the birthplace of the universe. When the world first opened, it is said that it was born because of the promise of the original world.


    As the birthplace of all universes, the Origin Realm''s position in this world is naturally extremely important, and the major universes naturally attach great importance to the Origin Realm.


    However, not every universe can do it if you want to connect with the Origin Realm. You must have the birth of the Lord of the World before you can be eligible to contact the Origin Realm. Therefore, warriors in the Great Thousand World have always been I didn''t know there was such a place in this world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At this time, in a corner of the Shiyuan Realm, in a simple and magnificent palace, this palace does not look like anything special, but the aura it exudes makes people feel like spring breeze and very comfortable.


    But at this time in the palace, nearly a hundred strong men gathered together, they all came from different universes, among them, Bai Tao, Di Jun, Brahma, and Xue Qin were among them.


    Almost every one of the nearly one hundred people has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Ancestral Realm, the four of Bai Tao are representatives of the Hongmeng World, and on the other side of the Great World, there is a group of middle-aged couples who also have the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Ancestral Realm. These two are Lin Yun''s parents, Lin Xiaotian and Zhang Jingxiang.


    Everyone was summoned, so they gathered together.


    In fact, everyone in the Hongmeng world has a wrong perception of the Immortal Demon Road. The Immortal Demon Road is all made up by the Immortal Palace itself. The existence of the Immortal Demon Road has only one function, and that is to link the Shiyuan Realm.


    Not only does the Hongmeng world have the fairy road, but the big world also has such a road that connects to the origin world.


    This was constructed by the Origin Realm, and all universes recognized by the Origin Realm have such a path to connect with the Origin Realm.


    The warriors in the Hongmeng world don''t even know the secret of the Immortal Demon Road, but at this time, people from all the universes gathered together, it is obvious that something important happened.


    It is difficult for ordinary warriors to get in touch with the affairs of the source world. However, after everyone gathered together and waited for a long time, an illusory figure finally appeared in the hall.


    He couldn''t see his face clearly, and his whole body was shrouded in white light, giving people a sense of illusion.


    And with the appearance of this figure, everyone cast their eyes one after another, but the white phantom said in a hoarse voice, "Everyone is here, please inform the masters of the worlds to come to the alliance for a gathering. "


    With a simple sentence, the phantom immediately dissipated without waiting for everyone to reply.


    Seeing the phantom dissipate, the complexions of everyone present changed slightly. They suddenly summoned the world masters of the major universes. What does this alliance still want to do?


    All the people present here are the envoys of the major universes in the Origin Realm. Under normal circumstances, the world masters of the major universes rarely go to the Origin Realm, because the situation in the Origin Realm is somewhat special. If a World Master Suddenly coming to the world of origin, it is likely to cause unnecessary troubles.


    Therefore, if there is nothing special, the world lords of the major universes will rarely show up in the Origin Realm, but this time, these old guys from the alliance suddenly summoned the world lords, which is obviously a bit abnormal.


    But the old guy had already left, and everyone had nothing to do. They were silent for a moment, and then disappeared into the hall one after another.


    The atmosphere in the Shiyuan world has become a little strange during this period. It seems to be calm on the surface, but in fact, it is undercurrents.


    Ordinary warriors may not know much about the situation in the Origin Realm, but those who are strong in the ancestral realm are very clear that the Origin Realm, as the birthplace of countless universes, is actually a place where wind and clouds are surging.


    Moreover, as the place of origin, the Origin Realm can be said to control almost all the resources in this world.


    Including aura, mountains, rivers, and so on.


    To put it bluntly, the formation of the major universes is a gift from the origin world, and such gifts are not endless. Some universes are very strong, the aura of heaven and earth is very rich, and the mountains and rivers are beautiful. This is the gift from the origin world. , and some universes are very weak, the aura is thin, and it is even difficult to give birth to life. It is a desolate place, and this can be regarded as a universe abandoned by the origin world.


    Therefore, the origin world is an extremely important existence for any universe.


    In the Origin Realm, there are two camps in total, the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era.


    How these two camps were formed is difficult to study now, but one thing is certain, that is, the two camps are completely opposite, and both sides have been vying for control over the Origin Realm.


    Moreover, these two major alliances are composed of many universes and are extremely powerful.


    Among them, the Hongmeng World and the Great World both belong to the Righteous Path Alliance, and within this alliance, eighteen universes are now united together.


    In fact, in these two camps, you don''t have any choice. Righteous fighters must join the Righteous Alliance, while those so-called evil fighters, demon cultivators, join the Dark Era.


    Looking at the many universes in this world, not every universe is controlled by righteous warriors, and many universes are controlled by evil warriors and demon cultivators.


    Evil fighters and demon cultivators can become the masters of the world, and this is the root cause of the confrontation between the two camps in the origin world.


    This is what the so-called Dao does not conspire with each other. Therefore, the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era have been fighting openly and secretly in the Shiyuan Realm for countless years, in order to completely control the Shiyuan Realm and then dominate the entire world.


    This time, the Righteous Path Alliance was suddenly worried about the masters of the world. It was obvious that something important had happened. After leaving the Shiyuan Realm and returning to the Immortal Demon Road, Bai Tao and the others frowned slightly, and Brahma said lightly.


    "I''m afraid something big will happen this time."


    "Probably, I just don''t know what it is." Hearing this, Xue Qin said.


    Hearing what the two said, Bai Tao looked thoughtfully at Xiao Chen who was surrounded by the ancestral aura. For some reason, Bai Tao always felt that this time the matter in the Origin Realm would be related to Xiao Chen, or It is said that it has something to do with the world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2472

    Looking at Xiao Chen, who was cultivating with his eyes closed in the ancestral spirit, Bai Tao didn''t know why, but he always felt that what happened this time seemed to be related to the Great Thousand World. Looking at Xiao Chen, who was cultivating with his eyes closed in the ancestral spirit, Bai Tao didn''t know why, but he always felt that what happened this time seemed to be related to the Great Thousand World.


    Because I heard Xiao Chen briefly talk about the situation in the Great Thousand World, and I know that the Great Thousand World is currently experiencing a war between good and evil. Could it be that the Great Thousand World''s war between good and evil has already aroused the anger of those old guys in the Shiyuan Realm? The Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era plan to intervene directly?


    You must know that both the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era are constantly striving to grow their power, and the easiest way to grow is naturally to support their own universe.


    With more universes joining one''s camp, one''s strength will naturally be stronger, and the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World is naturally the best choice.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The Dark Era will definitely support the evil side, but the Righteous Alliance will obviously not sit idly by. After all, once the evil side wins, the Great Thousand World will definitely fall into the camp of the Dark Era. After all, evil warriors can only choose the Dark Era, and Even if you choose the Righteous Path Alliance, the Righteous Path Alliance will never agree.


    Bai Tao thought secretly in his heart, it has to be said that Bai Tao''s guess is very accurate, it can almost be said to be the correct answer.


    At this time, in a simple courtyard in the Righteous Path Alliance of the Siyuan Realm, this courtyard feels very strange. It is surrounded by thick white mist, and it is impossible to see the scenery clearly.


    And in the gazebo in the middle of an artificial lake in the courtyard, at this time, two illusory figures are sitting opposite each other. Obviously, these two figures are not the real body, and they look somewhat similar to the avatar of the soul, but not completely yes.


    "Are you sure that the Dark Era wants to intervene?" At this moment, one of them asked lightly.


    They couldn''t see their faces clearly at all, and it was even difficult to distinguish between men and women, and even their voices were indistinct to others.


    As one of them spoke, the other said after a moment of silence, "It''s basically confirmed, so we have to prepare as soon as possible."


    "Yes, although the Great Thousand World can only be regarded as a middle-low existence in many universes, and is not qualified to connect to the source world, but the war between good and evil that broke out in the Great Thousand World today is a bit troublesome. Moreover, the Great Thousand World has The qualifications of the master of the world are light, but there has never been a master of the world, so, from a certain level, the potential of the great world is very great, so we still cannot give up easily."


    The two of them talked one after the other, just as Bai Tao guessed, the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era were indeed big moves for the sake of the great world.


    The Alliance of Righteous Way summoned the masters of the world to the Shiyuan Realm, and the news was quickly sent to the masters of the world. After receiving the news from Bai Tao and the others, Mu Lingxian smiled slightly.


    "Those old guys from the alliance, hehe..."


    The alliance convened, and Mu Lingxian, as the world master of the Hongmeng world, naturally couldn''t be absent. After all, joining the Righteous Path Alliance brought many benefits to the Hongmeng world, but at the same time, he had to bear the corresponding responsibilities. This is a normal exchange .


    Not only Mu Lingxian, but also Lin Yun just smiled slightly after receiving the news, and didn''t say anything more.


    In Shiyuan Realm, in the main hall of the Righteous Path Alliance, the eighteen world masters who are in the alliance all have a statue in this main hall.


    The statues are not big, but each one is lifelike. At this time, these statues, which originally looked nothing special, seem to come alive.


    In fact, each of these eighteen statues depicts countless talisman arrays, and is closely connected with the eighteen world masters.


    Every world lord has its own corresponding statue, and whenever the alliance is called, the world lords can be connected to the statue through the talisman array. This is also for the convenience of everyone, and there is no need to rush to the source world in person .


    With the coming of the masters of the world, the eighteen statues seem to come alive.


    "Hey, I haven''t received a call for a long time, what''s the matter this time?" one of the world masters said with a light smile.


    "It shouldn''t be a trivial matter to call us all here." Hearing this, another person answered.


    The lords of the world were chatting with each other, but they didn''t wait for long. With a flash of white light, the previous white phantom appeared in the hall.


    Seeing the appearance of this white phantom, all the world masters present laughed and shouted, "Hey, Huang Lao appeared in person, it seems that this time the matter is probably very serious."


    Everyone in the world recognized the identity of the visitor at the first time, and the ancestral world master present in front of him, the white phantom known as Huang Lao, is no longer the same as when he treated Bai Tao and the others. serious.


    After all, to put it bluntly, in the Righteous Way Alliance, although Huang Lao''s status is not low, none of the world masters present is a simple role. It can even be said that everyone present is a generation of legends. The relationship of the alliance is more of a kind of cooperation. Everyone gets what they need, and they also report to the group to keep warm, so as to fight against the dark era.


    Hearing the teasing from everyone present, Mr. Huang also said with a light smile, "It''s really not a trivial matter, it''s about a thing called Great Thousand Worlds."


    Big Thousand Worlds? Hearing Mr. Huang''s words, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian who were present were taken aback for a moment, and after Mr. Huang briefly explained the matter, Mu Lingxian burst out laughing.


    "Haha, Mr. Huang doesn''t seem to know yet, there are fighters from the Great Thousand World in my Grandmist World."


    The people of Great Thousand Worlds are in Hongmeng World? Hearing this, Mr. Huang was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, and then said, "Since this is the case, it will be much more convenient. How about leaving this matter to the Hongmeng World? It just so happens that Lin Yun is also in the Hongmeng World. It shouldn''t be a problem for the two of you to act."


    The meaning of the Alliance of Righteous Paths this time is very simple. After learning about the righteous fighters who helped the evil side defeat the Great Thousand World in the Dark Era, the Alliance of Righteous Paths is also preparing to support Jun Wuya and other forces in the Great Thousand World.


    To put it bluntly, the purpose of the Righteous Path Alliance is very simple. It is best to be able to control the Great Thousand World. After all, the Great Thousand World has great potential, but if it fails to succeed, even if it destroys the Great Thousand World, it cannot be controlled by the Dark Era.


    To put it bluntly, the Great Thousand World is just a pawn in the eyes of the Righteous Alliance and the Dark Era. Whether it is the evil side or the many forces in the Great Thousand World, they are all pawns in the game between the two camps. The Great Thousand World does not have much influence on the two camps.


    That''s why Huang Lao simply handed over the matter to Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun, while the others in the alliance had no intention of making a move at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2473

    Regarding Huang Lao''s words, the other world masters have no meaning. After all, in the eyes of everyone, they don''t care about a universe where even the world master is not born. Regarding Huang Lao''s words, the other world masters have no meaning. After all, in the eyes of everyone, they don''t care about a universe where even the world master is not born.


    And the meaning of the alliance is also very clear to everyone. Anyway, the Dark Era cannot be allowed to succeed. It would be better if the Great Thousand World could be kept.


    However, it is not without price for the alliance to let Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun take action. It was agreed when they joined the alliance. Since the alliance ordered Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun this time, it is natural to give The two have certain benefits.


    Therefore, without Mu Lingxian opening his mouth, Huang Lao took the initiative to say, "This time you make a move, and I will make the decision to increase the aura distribution of the Hongmeng World and the Great World by 10%, and ensure that the weather will be smooth for another ten years."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Neither Mu Lingxian nor Lin Yun had any objection to Huang Lao''s reward, and Mu Lingxian smiled and nodded, "Okay, I''ll take it."


    Hearing this, Huang Lao nodded slightly, and at this point, some of the other world masters also said helplessly.


    "Hey, hey, Mr. Huang, calling us all together, isn''t it just for such a big deal?"


    A big thousand world actually summoned all the eighteen world masters of the alliance together. Isn''t this a bit of a big deal, and Huang Lao just laughed and said nothing about it.


    Things in the Great Thousand World were quickly settled in this way. It is estimated that even Jun Wuya and Xie Tian didn''t know about the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World. In the end, even Shiyuan Realm actually noticed.


    Of course, Jun Wuya and Xie Tian probably don''t even know what the Shiyuan Realm is, and they don''t even know how big the world beyond the Great Thousand World is.


    After the matter was finished, the masters of the world also left one after another. Soon, the hall became lifeless again, only the statues were still standing in place.


    After the discussion was over, Immortal Palace, Mu Lingxian''s residence, got up slowly. Mu Lingxian shook his head and smiled, and then disappeared directly in place.


    One step forward, and in the next second, Mu Lingxian appeared on the Immortal Demon Road. It was still the same palace where Bai Tao and the others were. Mu Lingxian appeared, and then Bai Tao and the others also appeared one after another.


    Bai Tao and the others can be regarded as members of the Immortal Palace now, but on weekdays, the four of Bai Tao do not interfere with the affairs of the Immortal Palace, they are only responsible for the Shiyuan Realm and guarding the Immortal Demon Road.


    Seeing Mu Lingxian''s appearance, Bai Tao was also very puzzled. You must know that Mu Lingxian would not enter the fairy road under normal circumstances.


    He didn''t make a fool of himself, he briefly explained the matter of the convening of the Caicai Alliance just now, and when he heard that this matter was indeed related to the Great Thousand World, a flash of understanding flashed in Bai Tao''s eyes.


    At this time, Mu Lingxian''s eyes were also looking at Lin Yun, who was cultivating in the ancestral spirit energy. Lin Yun, who was cultivating at this time, was obviously disturbed by him, but Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun had to be in a hurry Rush to the great world.


    Although it is not far from the Hongmeng world to the Great Thousand World, there is not much time delay.


    Under normal circumstances, it would probably take several months for Xiao Chen to refine these ancestral spirit energy and Dijun''s blood essence, but it was obviously impossible for Mu Lingxian to wait for a few months. Di Jun said.


    "You are really willing to give this kid even your blood essence."


    "It looks like this kid is not bad." Hearing this, Di Jun replied with a nonchalant smile.


    "Forget it, I will help him again. After all, I don''t have so much time to waste." Hearing Di Jun''s words, Mu Lingxian said lightly.


    Immediately, with a casual touch, a blue light submerged into the ancestral spiritual energy. Mu Lingxian did this to help Xiao Chen speed up the refinement of this group of ancestral spiritual energy, so that Xiao Chen could exit the level in the shortest time.


    After doing all this, Mu Lingxian didn''t stay long, just left without saying a word.


    "This kid came out and asked him to come see me."


    Unbeknownst to them, Mu Lingxian, who is the master of the Hongmeng world, also helped directly.


    As Mu Lingxian''s spiritual power submerged into the ancestral spiritual energy, Xiao Chen found that the speed of his absorption and refining was at least ten times faster.


    It was as if there was a mysterious force helping him to cultivate, making it easier and faster for him to absorb and refine these ancestral spirit energy.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen didn''t know what was happening outside, and he couldn''t care about the sudden change at this moment. Moreover, this change didn''t seem to have any effect on him, so Xiao Chen also slowly let go of his mind.


    In this way, with the help of Mu Lingxian, Xiao Chen''s cultivation speed was directly increased by more than ten times. After a few days passed, there was a muffled sound in Xiao Chen''s body, and then his cultivation successfully broke through to the emperor state.


    In just a few days, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has successfully broken through. However, this is not over yet. After breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm, Xiao Chen did not stop cultivating, because there is still a lot of ancestral spirit energy left, maybe it is enough Break through a small realm by yourself.


    Moreover, in addition to the ancestral spirit energy, there was also the emperor''s blood essence, which Xiao Chen hadn''t completely absorbed, but even so, Xiao Chen''s physical body had improved a lot, it could be said that he had achieved a qualitative leap.


    This training is definitely a great opportunity for Xiao Chen, and it''s thanks to him not giving up before, otherwise, how could he have made such great progress.


    He didn''t have the mind to think about other things. At this moment, Xiao Chen only had one thing in mind, and that was to break through and break through.


    With such a good opportunity, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t waste his time, moreover, the ancestral spirit energy and the blood essence of Dijun are both good things, and they are treasures that don''t exist in the Great Thousand World.


    There can''t be any waste, thinking like this, Xiao Chen will naturally not be in a hurry to leave the customs, just like this, after ten days from Mu Lingxian''s arrival, Xiao Chen finally absorbed all the spirit energy of the time ancestor and the blood essence of Di Jun .


    Accompanied by it, Xiao Chen''s strength has been improved in all aspects, and his physical body has been upgraded to the Great Perfection of the Immortal Realm. In this way, Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refined Battle Body can be regarded as cultivated to the level of Transformation Realm.


    As for his cultivation base, he even surpassed one and a half realms, reaching the Emperor Senior Realm Xiaocheng.


    Originally thought it would be pretty good to be able to break through to Emperor Senior this time, but Xiao Chen himself never expected that in the end he would break through directly to the Emperor Senior Realm in one go.


    No wonder Brahma and Xue Qin were so shocked when Bai Tao took out the ancestral spirit energy.


    It seemed like a short retreat, but Xiao Chen''s gains were incomparably huge. In ten days, breaking through half a step into the Emperor Prestige Realm to a small achievement in the Emperor Prestige Realm, this is probably unimaginable for everyone in the Great Thousand World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2474

    This time''s retreat, the gains were even greater than Xiao Chen had imagined, and as Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, Bai Tao''s figure also appeared in front of Xiao Chen, looking at the aura that was much stronger than ten days ago Xiao Chen, Bai Tao said with a smile. This time''s retreat, the gains were even greater than Xiao Chen had imagined, and as Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, Bai Tao''s figure also appeared in front of Xiao Chen, looking at the aura that was much stronger than ten days ago Xiao Chen, Bai Tao said with a smile.


    "Not bad, it seems that the harvest is not small."


    "Thank you, senior." Hearing this, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and thanked.


    Regarding this, Bai Tao waved his hands indifferently and said, "Okay, it''s just a trivial matter. Since you are also out of the customs, you should leave the Immortal Demon Road as soon as possible. The palace master needs you urgently. You go and see him." His side."


    Hearing that Mu Lingxian wanted to see him, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it. After all, Xiao Chen got a lot of benefits by entering the Immortal Demon Road this time. It is also appropriate to thank Mu Lingxian when he sees Mu Lingxian.


    Saying goodbye to Bai Tao, Xiao Chen immediately left the Immortal Demon Road. With the Immortal Demon Order in his body, Xiao Chen was not in any danger in the Immortal Demon Road.


    Leaving from the Immortal Demon Road and returning to the Hongmeng World again, Xiao Chen immediately saw Gu Lingyao, Hong Xiu and the others who had been waiting outside. Seeing that Xiao Chen had come out safely, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Then they came up one after another.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Husband, are you okay?" Gu Lingyao''s four daughters were naturally worried about Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen shook his head to express that he was fine.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen looked unscathed, everyone was completely relieved. Then, Xuanyuan Ling was the first person to discover the change in Xiao Chen''s cultivation base. At this moment, everyone couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s behavior. At the level of cultivation, Xuanyuan Ling said in surprise, "Third brother, your cultivation level......"


    Everyone can''t feel Xiao Chen''s cultivation, so there is only one explanation, that is, Xiao Chen has broken through the emperor realm, but how long has it been since Xiao Chen entered the fairy road, less than half a month, half a month Breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm is too terrifying.


    Facing everyone''s astonishment, Xiao Chen had no intention of hiding it, and nodded with a smile, "I got some opportunities, and I made a breakthrough by luck."


    Admitting that he had indeed broken through the Emperor Senior Realm, upon hearing this, Long Qing happily patted Xiao Chen on the shoulder, pretending to be an elder on purpose, and praised, "Not bad, my younger brother did not disappoint Second Sister, but This has just broken through the Emperor Senior Realm..."


    Long Qing was also happy in her heart, that''s why she teased Xiao Chen, but just when Long Qing was going to tell Xiao Chen not to be complacent, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said.


    "Second Sister is overthinking. It''s not that I just broke through to the Emperor Senior Realm. Now I have reached the Emperor Senior Realm."


    "Oh, the Emperor Senior Realm is a small success, that can''t... What? You have a small Emperor Senior Realm?" Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen with a ghostly expression.


    In less than half a month, from a half-step emperor breakthrough to a small achievement in the emperor realm, my dear, is this something that your sister can do?


    I thought that Xiao Chen''s breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm would be enough to surprise everyone, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen not only broke through the Emperor Senior Realm, but even sprinted to the Emperor Senior Realm Xiaocheng in one fell swoop.


    Not only Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, but the others also looked at Xiao Chen with ghostly faces, darling, what kind of chance did you get in the fairy road?


    Already so shocked that he could not speak, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly when he saw the appearance of everyone.


    "Hey, little brother, do you think your elder brother and I will also go to the Immortal Demon Road?" After being shocked, Long Qing was the first to react, hugging Xiao Chen''s shoulders and said with eyes shining .


    Your sister''s Immortal Demon Road is definitely a place of treasures. Xiao Chen''s cultivation base has broken through from a half-step Emperor Senior to a small achievement in the Emperor Senior Realm within half a month after entering it. Bu Dizun should be fine, right?


    As soon as Long Qing''s words came out, Xuanyuanling and the others showed anticipation, while Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu directly grabbed Xiao Chen''s shoulders and said relentlessly. "We''re going too."


    Everyone was happy because of Xiao Chen''s cultivation breakthrough, but they also didn''t want to be completely opened up by Xiao Chen, because if they did, they wouldn''t be able to stay by Xiao Chen''s side any longer.


    But in the face of everyone''s request, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "I have no problem with this, but the Immortal Demon Road is not up to me."


    If the Immortal Demon Road belonged to him, or to Jianmen, then Xiao Chen would never refuse everyone''s request, but in fact, the Immortal Demon Road had nothing to do with him at all.


    Moreover, if you want to be safe and sound when entering the Immortal Demon Road, you must have the Immortal Demon Token. Knowing how precious the Immortal Demon Token is, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to decide to hand over the Immortal Demon Token to everyone.


    Mu Lingxian was kind to him, but Xiao Chen also knew that some things should not be too much, otherwise it would only embarrass everyone.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone didn''t say anything more. In fact, most of the people were joking before, and they all knew that the Immortal Demon Road can''t be entered just by saying it.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Chen also said at the right time, "By the way, Senior Mu Lingxian asked me to go find him. You go back to Yungong and wait for me, and I''ll be back later."


    I still remember the fact that Mu Lingxian was anxious to see him, Xiao Chen said truthfully, after hearing that, everyone readily agreed this time, after all, Xiao Chen was not in any danger, and everyone was relieved, and then, the group left Xian Hall, while Xiao Chen explained to the elder beside him that Mu Lingxian wanted to see him, the elder nodded at this, and then led Xiao Chen to Mu Lingxian''s residence.


    All the way to the entrance of Mu Lingxian''s residence unimpeded, the elder did not go any further, but said politely to Xiao Chen.


    "Little friend Xiaochen, the old man didn''t go in until he was summoned by the palace master."


    "Thank you, senior." Hearing this, Xiao Chen cupped his hands and thanked him.


    Just when Xiao Chen was about to step in, a young man came out from the entrance, but Xiao Chen was taken aback when he saw this young man.


    Beautiful, seeing this young man Xiao Chen''s first thought was beautiful, there are such beautiful men in this world, they are almost as good as Qin Shuirou''s daughters.


    Although he was a man, his body was full of femininity, and his complexion was also flawless. Xiao Chen only thought of describing the young man in front of him as beautiful.


    Xiao Chen looked at the young man, and the young man was also looking at Xiao Chen at this time. For some reason, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the young man blushed, and then he lowered his head shyly. jumped violently.


    "What''s going on? Why is my heart beating so fast? Also, who is this man? He''s so handsome. It''s over. It''s over. I seem to be in love."


    An inexplicable throbbing arose in the young man''s heart, and it was out of control. On the other hand, Xiao Chen noticed the change in the young man, and frowned slightly, while thinking inwardly with some puzzlement.


    "Is this man sick? The two elders looked at each other, why are you blushing?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2475

    Looking at the young man in front of him, Xiao Chen was confused. This young man was really a little strange. The two old men looked at each other, blushing. At the moment, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk to this man, so he nodded, Xiao Chen It is to directly enter Mu Lingxian''s cave. Looking at the young man in front of him, Xiao Chen was confused. This young man was really a little strange. The two old men looked at each other, blushing. At the moment, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk to this man, so he nodded, Xiao Chen It is to directly enter Mu Lingxian''s cave.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen entering Mu Lingxian''s cave, the young man looked at the elder beside him and asked, "Who is this person?"


    "Return to young master, this person''s name is Xiao Chen, and he comes from the Great Thousand World." Hearing the young man''s inquiry, he replied respectfully.


    This young man was able to enter and leave the cave where Mu Lingxian lived at will, so his status was naturally high. His name was Mu Jun, and he was Mu Lingxian''s only son.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing the elder''s words, Mu Jun glanced at the direction of the entrance, but at this time Xiao Chen had completely disappeared, and at the same time, Mu Jun murmured softly, "Xiao Chen."


    I don''t know what Mu Jun was thinking, but when he was chanting Xiao Chen''s name, there was a faint smile on Mu Jun''s face, and this smile actually gave people a sense of happiness.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that he was already missed by Mu Jun. To Xiao Chen, this Mu Jun was a strange person.


    After entering the cave, a guard took Xiao Chen to see Mu Lingxian soon, a simple wooden house beside a lake at the foot of a mountain with beautiful scenery, and Mu Lingxian was leaning on the deck chair of the wooden house at this moment.


    It should have been known that Xiao Chen was coming, seeing Xiao Chen arriving, Mu Lingxian smiled slightly, then pointed to the chair in front of him and said, "Sit down." Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not sit down immediately, but He bowed his hands to Mu Lingxian, and then thanked him, "Thank you, senior." At the same time, he handed the fairy token on his waist to Mu Lingxian.


    Xiao Chen''s gains from entering the Immortal Demon Road this time can be said to be extremely huge, and the whole matter seems to have nothing to do with Mu Lingxian, but in fact, without Mu Lingxian''s nodding approval, Xiao Chen would naturally It is impossible to get so many benefits.


    So, it''s nothing to thank Mu Lingxian, let alone the world master of one universe.


    But Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know until now that Mu Lingxian had actually helped Xiao Chen secretly a long time ago. If it wasn''t for Mu Lingxian, Xiao Chen would not have been able to leave the customs in just ten days.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s thank you, Mu Lingxian smiled slightly, didn''t care too much, motioned Xiao Chen to take a seat again, and then, Mu Lingxian spoke lightly.


    "Xiao Chen, there is also a reason for calling you here this time. The battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World has attracted the attention of some people, so people from other universes are probably going to make a move."


    He didn''t tell Xiao Chen about the Shiyuan Realm. After all, neither Xiao Chen nor Daqianshijie was qualified to touch the level of the Shiyuan Realm.


    Mu Lingxian also just said that there are strong men from other universes who are ready to intervene in the war between good and evil in the Great Thousand World.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s complexion changed slightly. Seeing this, Mu Lingxian paused slightly, then sat up straight, and his complexion also became a little more serious.


    "There are countless universes in this world, but in these many universes, there are strong and weak ones. The strong ones are like the Primordial World and the Great World, as well as the universe that gave birth to the Lord of the World, and those weak ones, even life There is no way to be born, and the Great Thousand World, among the many universes, can only be regarded as a mid-to-lower existence."


    "However, the Great Thousand World has complete rules of heaven and earth, and at the same time has the ancestors of heaven, so it has great potential. If a world master is born in the future, it is entirely possible to grow into a powerful universe like the Hongmeng World."


    "And it is precisely because of the great potential of the Great Thousand World that it has been affirmed by certain universes. You must know that among the countless universes, not all are controlled by righteous warriors. There are many universes in which the Lord of the World But they are all evil warriors and demon cultivators, so these people have their eyes on the Great Thousand World and are ready to intervene in the Great Thousand World''s battle between good and evil."


    Briefly told Xiao Chen about the matter, of course the Shiyuan Realm was erased. Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Xiao Chen''s face was a little dignified. People from other universes meddled in the affairs of the Great Thousand World, which seemed a bit difficult to handle. .


    After all, if you want to make a move in a universe like Hongmeng World, then the big world is really hard to resist. You don''t need the lord of the world to do it yourself, just some of the ancestral realm powerhouses under him, no one in the big thousand world can deal with it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s solemn expression, Mu Lingxian said at the right time, "But you don''t have to worry, Lin Yun and I have discussed it, and the Hongmeng World and the Great World will also send people to the Great Thousand World to support them, so the situation is not serious yet. It¡¯s too bad, and I asked you to come this time to inform you to prepare as soon as possible and return to the Great Thousand World.¡±


    Hongmeng World and Great World want to help Great Thousand World? Hearing what Mu Lingxian said, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t expect it.


    What is the purpose of these two worlds helping the Great Thousand World? What benefits do they get?


    Xiao Chen looked at Mu Lingxian, and Mu Lingxian simply explained, "Don''t think too much, I''ve already said that the Great Thousand World has good potential, so Lin Yun and I don''t want to see the Great Thousand World turn into an evil way." The universe controlled by warriors is as simple as that."


    The reason for making the move was simple. Xiao Chen didn''t stay with Mu Lingxian for too long. In the end, after making an appointment with Mu Lingxian to leave tomorrow, Xiao Chen left the fairy palace.


    It was good news for Xiao Chen that the Hongmeng World and the Great World came to his aid, but besides the Hongmeng World and the Great World, it seemed that there were people from other universes also intervening in the Great Thousand World''s battle between good and evil, which was a bit confusing. Xiao Chen was depressed.


    With so many universes intervening in the Great Thousand World''s war between good and evil, it obviously made the situation more complicated, and also made the whole war between good and evil difficult to control.


    Unexpectedly, the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World actually attracted the attention of other universes, which Xiao Chen never expected.


    However, it is also fortunate that Xiao Chen came to the Primordial World by chance this time, otherwise, if he had stayed in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen would probably still know that there is such a vast world beyond the Great Thousand World, and so many strong people .


    If you don''t know this, and when the powerhouses from other universes suddenly come to the Great Thousand World, the consequences will probably be unimaginable.


    This is like watching the sky from a well, and the consequences will definitely not be too good.


    Thinking all the way back to Yun Palace from Immortal Palace, in his residence, Xiao Chen saw Gu Lingyao, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others who had returned earlier.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s pensive expression, Long Qing asked curiously, "Little brother, what''s the matter? Why do you look so sad? Something happened?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2476

    Facing Long Qing''s question, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told everyone what Mu Lingxian told him. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone fell silent, and finally Xiao Chen spoke first. Facing Long Qing''s question, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told everyone what Mu Lingxian told him. After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone fell silent, and finally Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "Things are completely out of our control now. From the internal affairs of the Great Thousand World, it has become a game of several other universes. There is no way, let''s take a step and see."


    Several other great universes have intervened in the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World. Things have developed to this point. As Xiao Chen said, this is beyond what they can say. Even Jun Wuya and Xie Tian probably can''t influence anything now. ,


    Hearing this, everyone also nodded helplessly, but there is also a good point, that is, the Great World and the Hongmeng World at least intend to help, as for the others, we can only leave it for later.


    On that day, Xiao Chen also went to see Lin Yun. Similarly, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen also talked about helping the Great Thousand World. They agreed with Lin Yun to set off tomorrow, and when Xiao Chen met Lin Yun, On the other side, at the residence of Mu Lingxian in the Immortal Palace, Mu Jun found his father and said seriously.


    "I want to go to Great Thousand Worlds too."


    Hearing Mu Jun''s words, Mu Lingxian frowned slightly, looking at the son in front of him who was prettier than the girl, Mu Lingxian said helplessly, "What are you going to do?"


    "I like Xiao Chen, the kind of love at first sight." Hearing this, Mu Jun replied without thinking.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingxian spewed out all the tea he just drank in his mouth with a puff. As his own, Mu Lingxian naturally raised Mu Jun since he was a child. Mu Lingxian was very pleased to have shown a very high cultivation talent.


    However, talent is one thing, but there is one thing about Mu Jun that gives Mu Lingxian a headache, and that is the problem of orientation.


    To put it bluntly, this Mu Jun is as good as Long Yang. On this matter, Mu Lingxian has tried many methods, but to no avail. He even arranged a marriage with Mu Jun, but in the end he was rejected by this kid. It''s yellowed.


    At this time, hearing Mu Jun say that he likes Xiao Chen, Mu Lingxian''s mood can be imagined, the corner of his mouth twitched, and then he uttered a word coldly, "Get out."


    It never occurred to Mu Lingxian that the Lord of the universe in his majestic universe would give birth to a son who is actually your sister''s fellow lover.


    He didn''t know that he had already been missed by others, and he was speechless all night. In the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen and his party rushed to the main square of the Immortal Palace. They made an agreement with Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun yesterday, and they set off to return today. Great Thousand Worlds.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Arriving at the Immortal Palace together with everyone in Yungong, this time to the Great Thousand World, Lin Yun didn''t arrange many people, just a few people, including Lin Yun''s daughters Lin Feng and Lin Xue.


    Of course, these two boys asked to go to the Great Thousand World on their own initiative. After all, young people are indeed full of curiosity about the unknown world. After thinking about it, Lin Yun agreed without refusing.


    In addition to Lin Feng and Lin Xue, there are also two palace masters of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, Lin Hu and Lin Yuan.


    Xiao Chen was not very familiar with these two people.


    When everyone came to the main square of the Immortal Palace, Gong Nantian and another Immortal Palace owner also arrived very quickly. The two of them also accompanied Xiao Chen to the Great Thousand World this time.


    Gong Nantian and Xiao Chen knew each other, and the beautiful woman who came with Gong Nantian was named Yue Luo, and she was also a strong person in the ancestral realm.


    This time, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian had obviously discussed about supporting the Great Thousand World. Immortal Palace and Yungong sent two ancestral realm experts respectively, making a total of four people.


    Although there are not many people, their strength is enough to advance. With the overall strength of the Great Thousand World today, the four ancestral realm powerhouses are enough to sweep everything.


    As for the Immortal Palace, apart from Gong Nantian and Yue Luo, there was another person, who was the young master of the Immortal Palace, Mu Jun.


    Seeing this young man who was more beautiful than a woman again, Xiao Chen didn''t know why, but his scalp always felt a little numb.


    Because after everyone showed up one after another and greeted them one after another, Mu Jun''s eyes never left him, and his expression was very strange, which made Xiao Chen very puzzled.


    Being stared at by a person, this kind of feeling is naturally not good, and Lin Feng, who is in a plate, also whispered beside Xiao Chen at this time.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, this guy is called Mu Jun, the young master of the Immortal Palace, the only son of Senior Mu Lingxian, but why do I feel that he looks a little invincible when he looks at you?"


    Lin Feng has a good personality, the kind of familiarity, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly when he heard this, thinking, I also saw that something was wrong, but what can I do? Could it be that there are flowers on my face?


    For this Mu Jun, Xiao Chen felt that this girl was sick from the very beginning, and Lin Xue who was at the side, after hearing what his brother said, also answered, "That''s right, the way this person looks at Brother Xiao Chen is a little strange, as if Love."


    love? I love your sister, where did the two big men get their love?


    Xiao Chen was speechless, but while the three of them were talking, Mu Jun also stepped in front of the three of them. Of course, Mu Jun knew Lin Feng and Lin Xue, but at this moment he just ignored the two of them. He stared at Xiao Chen firmly.


    Just when the three of them were feeling depressed, Mu Jun finally spoke, looked at Xiao Chen, and said loudly, "Xiao Chen, I like you, the kind of love at first sight."


    Pfft... Hearing Mu Jun''s words, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, brother and sister beside him suddenly had bloody expressions on their faces, what''s the matter?


    Mu Jun''s confession came so suddenly, people were caught off guard, without the slightest preparation, and as soon as Mu Jun''s words came out, Xiao Chen''s face turned pale, and the faces of Gu Lingxue and the three daughters beside him even sank. This guy likes Husband?


    "That...Brother Mu Jun, I...I''m a man." Knowing Mu Jun''s identity, even though Xiao Chen felt helpless in his heart, he forced himself to explain.


    This guy is not blind, are you two men playing love with me? But hearing what Xiao Chen said, Mu Jun said it seriously.


    "I know, who said that men can''t have love? Xiao Chen, I just like you. Also, don''t call me brother, you can call me dear, lady, madam, whatever."


    Puff......Pfft.......Hearing Mu Jun''s words, Xiao Chen suddenly felt like vomiting blood, dear? Lady? lady? Brother, are you sure you are serious?


    Looking at Mu Jun in front of him, Xiao Chen finally understood that the young master of the Immortal Palace of feelings, your sister is actually a crook.


    Just when Xiao Chen was speechless, Gong Nantian and Yue Luo, who were talking to Lin Hu and Lin Yuan on the other side, also looked embarrassed. Seeing Lin Hu, Lin Yuan looked at Mu Jun with doubts, Gong Nantian Haha laughed.


    "Haha, you''re just kidding, kidding, my young master likes to make jokes, so don''t take it to heart."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2477

    As the young master of the Immortal Palace and the only son of Mu Lingxian, every move of Mu Jun can be said to represent the face of the entire Immortal Palace and his father. Hearing that Mu Jun confessed to Xiao Chen so grandly, Gong Nantian felt that he was simply It''s dull. As the young master of the Immortal Palace and the only son of Mu Lingxian, every move of Mu Jun can be said to represent the face of the entire Immortal Palace and his father. Hearing that Mu Jun confessed to Xiao Chen so grandly, Gong Nantian felt that he was simply It''s dull.


    But the whole time, the little girl Gu Lingyao also shouted at Mu Jun angrily, "Go away, my husband will like you, a big man, do you feel ashamed to say such things, bah."


    Gu Lingyao''s temper can''t be controlled so much, and it has something to do with Xiao Chen, the little girl couldn''t help it even more, bah, you little bitch, you actually want to grab your sister''s husband, why don''t you stay cool go.


    Gu Lingyao was like an old hen protecting the calf, she stopped in front of Xiao Chen, staring at Mu Jun vigilantly.


    Looking at Gu Lingyao''s appearance, Xiao Chen also had black lines on his face. Lingyao, I never thought that one day your rival in love would be a man.


    And hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Mu Jun smiled without showing any weakness, "Sister, have you heard a word?"


    "What words?"


    "The same sex is true love, so you can step aside. In the days to come, I will take good care of Xiao Chen and make him......"


    Same-sex is true love? Who the hell said that? Is it human? But before Mu Jun finished speaking, Gong Nantian came behind Mu Jun at some point, covered Mu Jun''s mouth, and then laughed at everyone.


    "Haha, the young master drank too much last night, drunk too much, and talked drunk, everyone, don''t take it to heart, it''s almost time, let''s go as soon as possible."


    Saying that, Gong Nantian dragged Mu Jun away without any explanation, just joking, if this guy said a few more words, the Immortal Palace would lose all face.


    The majestic Young Master of the Immortal Palace is actually a crook, so who will be the worst when your sister spreads the word?


    He could only make a whining sound, but in Gong Nantian''s hands, Mu Jun naturally had no power to fight back. He could only look at Xiao Chen unwillingly, but his eyes seemed to be saying, Xiao Chen Dust baby, wait for me, I will come to you again.


    Seeing Mu Jun being directly dragged away by Gong Nantian, Xiao Chen''s dark-faced black crowd boarded the space spirit boat together.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This time when going to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen and his party did not take the previous space spirit boat, but replaced it with the space spirit boat of the Immortal Palace.


    The space spirit boat provided by the Immortal Palace was much larger and faster than Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat on the one hand, and it was also much stronger in other aspects.


    Everyone boarded the space spirit boat, but Mu Jun was locked in the room by Gong Nantian, don''t come out and show your face, it''s a shame.


    They set off directly to the Great Thousand World. As for Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian, they didn''t show up at all. Just kidding, the Great Thousand World doesn''t know that the Lord of the World will make a move.


    Xiao Chen and his party embarked on their way back to the Great Thousand World, while on the other side, in the Great Thousand World, the war was still going on.


    Although the Great Thousand World side took the Tiger Leap City and the Mausoleum City, the evil side is still very strong and has been entangled with the Great Thousand World.


    The battle is still inextricably linked, and the casualties on both sides are getting more and more serious.


    However, on this day, the Palace of the Evil God attracted a group of uninvited guests. These people came from outside the Great Thousand World, and they were people from another universe who planned to intervene in the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World.


    There are a total of seven people in the group, and the three leading people are all strong at the Ancestral Realm level, and the other four are all at the Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm.


    They all come from a universe called the Great Demon World, and the power in the depths is called the Demon Abyss, and its suzerain is the world master of the Great Demon World.


    The Great Demon World can be regarded as a universe controlled by the Demon Cultivator. In the Demon Cultivator World, the Demon Cultivator is the leader, while the Righteous Dao Warriors have become the existence that everyone shouts and beat, and become a different kind.


    The three leaders are two men and one woman. The two men are named Mohe and Moqi, and the woman is named Heiyang.


    The three of them are all strong in the ancestral realm. When the three of them had just arrived in the Great Thousand World and appeared in the Palace of the Evil God, Xie Tian didn''t act on his own, but the result was naturally predictable. It was directly suppressed by Mocry.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Evil God Palace, the three of Mohe sat on the main seat, while Xie Tian, ??Xie Ming and other evil gods from the Evil God Palace stood respectfully at the lower seats.


    I have already learned about the outside universe from Mohe, and I also understand that the Great Thousand World is just one of these thousands of universes.


    Knowing this fact, Xie Tian and the others no longer knew how to describe their feelings. It turned out that they had thought that their horizons had broadened over the years, but who would have thought that in the end they would still be watching the sky from the bottom of a well.


    The Great Thousand World is just one of the thousands of universes, and the strength is still considered to be a weak layer of the universe. There is no way to compare with the Great Demon World, especially after seeing the strength of Mohe and the other three. Tian simply couldn''t give birth to the slightest resistance in his heart.


    I was a little apprehensive, but at this moment, Mohe, who was sitting in the middle, said calmly, "This Great Thousand World is really weak enough."


    "It is indeed very weak, but as the suzerain said, the potential is great, and this is what Ji Yuan ordered, so we have to do it." Hei Yang beside him said lightly.


    Among the three, Mohe is obviously the one who calls the shots, and his strength is also the strongest. He is at the same level as Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian, and they are both at the Dzogchen Ancestral Realm.


    Hearing Heiyang''s words, Mohe nodded slightly, which was regarded as acknowledging the remarks, and then his eyes slowly swept over Xietian and the others below, facing Mohe''s gaze, Xietian and the others only felt as if they were As if being dragged into hell, the back was subconsciously eroded by cold sweat.


    As a demon cultivator, Mohe and others feel completely different from Gong Nantian and the others. They have the same cultivation level, but Mohe and others do not want to be as approachable, cold, dark, and terrifying as Gong Nantian and others. The three of He gave Xie Tian their first impression.


    His dissenting eyes swept over Xie Tian and the others, and finally, under the gaze of Xie Tian and the others'' pale faces, Mo He spoke slowly.


    "The purpose of this seat is very simple, to help you end this so-called war between good and evil, so that your evil god palace can truly dominate the world."


    Mohe said lightly, hearing the words, Xie Tian was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Mohe in disbelief. Naturally, Xie Tian had no doubts about the strength of Mohe and the other three. If Mohe and the other three really planned to help him , there is no doubt at all, the Great Thousand World simply cannot stop it.


    I was a little excited, but at the same time I was also a little puzzled. It would be impossible for someone like Mohe and the others to suddenly come to the Great Thousand World and help the Palace of the Evil God. However, what is there in the Great Thousand World? What can the three of them look up to?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2478

    Xie Tian didn''t believe that the three of Mo He would help the Evil God Palace free of charge, and facing Xie Tian''s gaze, Mo He also said with a sneer. Xie Tian didn''t believe that the three of Mo He would help the Evil God Palace free of charge, and facing Xie Tian''s gaze, Mo He also said with a sneer.


    "It''s not too stupid, at least you have some brains. You have a good idea. Naturally, it is impossible for me to make a move in vain. Although there are some reasons why I can''t tell you, but after I help you control the world, The Evil God Palace must obey my Mo Yuan''s arrangement."


    Mo He spoke directly, and Xie Tian was relieved when he heard the words, as long as there is a request, although Mo He didn''t make it very clear, Xie Tian already knew the request.


    To put it bluntly, you are Mohe who helped the Evil God Palace defeat the Great Thousand World and become the master of the Great Thousand World. In the future, the Evil God Palace will serve as the affiliated sect of Mo Yuan, or in other words, the entire Great Thousand World will submit to the Great Thousand World.


    One universe annexes another universe, but the area of ??the Daqian World is not smaller than that of the Damo World, but the strength of the two sides is much worse.


    It seems to be an extremely unreasonable request, but can Xie Tian refuse? Obviously it is impossible, with Mohe''s personality, as long as Xie Tian dares to say no, then Xie Shen Palace can say goodbye to this world.


    Without too much hesitation, Xie Tian immediately cupped his hands and said, "This junior obeys."


    Facing Mohe, Xie Tian claimed to be a junior, Mohe nodded slightly and said, "It''s still smart, since that''s the case, let the others step down, your father and son will follow me."


    Let Zi Snake, Yantong and the other Xie Zun retreat, and the three of Mohe brought Xie Tian, ??Xie Ming and his son to a cave in the depths of Xie Shen''s Palace.


    This place has been requisitioned by the three of Mohe, and it can be regarded as the residence of the three of them for the next period of time. All the way to a cave in the cave, it seems to be a little different from before, and two small blood spots appeared. The pool, and the pool is full of red and blackened mysterious liquid, and at the same time, there is a whole stench constantly dispersing.


    I don''t know what the function of these two blood pools are, obviously these two blood pools were created by Mohe.


    Looking at Xie Tian first, Mohe said lightly, "You have good talent, but unfortunately you are getting older, and now you are half-step Ancestral Realm cultivation base, this seat can help you break through the Ancestral Realm, but you are just like this in this life At most, it is the cultivation level of the ancestral realm entry, and it will be difficult to make any progress in a lifetime."


    Xie Tian is at most an entry-level cultivation in the ancestral realm, but Xie Tian is not the slightest disappointed about this, on the contrary, he also looks excited.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I don''t know how many years I have been stuck in the half-step Emperor Senior Realm, and now I hear that I have a chance to break through the Ancestral Realm, how can Xie Tian not be excited, as for saying that it is difficult to make progress in life, Xie Tian doesn''t care at all.


    To be honest, without Mohe''s help, Xie Tian himself was not sure whether he could break through the ancestral realm, or he would have been halfway to the ancestral realm.


    With joy on his face, Xie Tian bowed his hands and thanked him. Mo He didn''t say much about this, but turned his head to look at Xie Ming.


    When facing Xie Ming, there was a smile on Mohe''s face, and his attitude was a little gentler, "You are stronger than your father, and you are still young. This seat will help you break through the Emperor Zun this time. You must not slack off in the future." , When things are over here, I want to take you to the Great Demon World, you are willing."


    "Yes." Hearing this, Xie Meditation nodded in response without even thinking about it.


    Obviously, Mohe is very optimistic about Xie Ming, and intends to cultivate it seriously, and even takes Xie Ming to the world of great demons, to the abyss of magic.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s answer, Mo He nodded, then pointed to the two blood pools and said, "Go."


    Hearing Mohe''s voice, Xie Tian Xie Ming and his son jumped into the blood pool, and as soon as they entered the blood pool, Xie Ming felt streams of pure blood continuously sinking into his body.


    Xie Ming has never experienced such a rich and pure blood energy in his life, and it is hard to imagine that there is such a rich and pure blood energy in this world.


    However, with the help of such blood energy, Xie Ming''s cultivation base is constantly improving, and he is full of confidence in breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm.


    Different from Xie Ming''s blood pool, in Xie Tian''s blood pool, in addition to the rich and pure blood energy, Mohe also specially used some methods and secret methods to help Xie Tian hit the ancestral realm at once.


    The situation of the father and son is different, Xie Tian doesn''t need any help, he only needs enough blood energy to support him, and he can break through the Emperor Senior Realm by himself.


    But Xie Tian can''t do it. With Xie Tian''s own strength, it is very difficult for Xie Tian to break through the ancestral realm, so he can only use some external force to help Xie Tian break through the ancestral realm.


    This is a bit like the feeling of overpowering the seedlings, and Mohe also said that he can help Xie Tian break through the ancestral realm, but from now on, it will be difficult for Xie Tian to make any progress.


    The father and son practiced in seclusion in the blood pool, while on the other side, Mohe, Moqi, and Heiyang who had left the cave were also walking and climbing together.


    "When shall we do it?" Moqi asked Mohe beside him.


    Facing Moqi''s question, Mohe said calmly, "Don''t worry, a small world is still within reach, let the father and son break through first."


    "Tsk tsk, you are really extravagant. You even took out your own blood just to let Xie Tian break through." Hei Yang beside him said with a smile when he heard this.


    Although he was laughing, Hei Yang obviously didn''t agree with Mo He''s approach. In his opinion, how could a waste like Xie Tian deserve Mo He''s blood to help him break through.


    However, Mohe said indifferently about this, "The Great Thousand World will definitely need someone to manage it in the future, and Xie Tian is the best candidate. It is impossible for us to stay here forever, and, after absorbing my spirit Blood, Xie Tian will no longer have any ability to resist in the future, when the time comes, I will live if I let him be born, and I will die if I let him die, life and death are all in my mind."


    Mohe naturally saved his hand. Hearing this, Heiyang didn''t say anything more. Since Mohe had thought of everything, he had nothing to say.


    At the same time when Mo He and the other three arrived in the Great Thousand World first, Xiao Chen and his party had already entered the black hole of space on the other side.


    With Gong Nantian''s leadership, it is obviously much easier to enter the black hole of space this time, but in the black hole of space, Xiao Chen, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, Gong Nantian, and Yue Luo sat together and spoke truthfully.


    "Four seniors, in fact, the space black hole of the Great Thousand World is in a small world called the Apocalypse Realm, but the entrance of the space passage connecting the Apocalypse Realm and the Great Thousand World is within the sphere of influence of the Palace of the Evil God. That is to say, when we arrive in the Great Thousand World, we are directly in the enemy''s hinterland."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2479

    He told the four people about the matter in the Apocalypse Realm. Hearing this, the four didn''t pay much attention to it. Lin Yuan said domineeringly, "It''s so good, we can kill them directly."


    As soon as you enter the Great Thousand World, you will be trapped in the enemy''s hinterland. This should be a tricky thing, but in Lin Yuan''s place, it has become a good opportunity to destroy the opponent.


    Hearing his words, the corners of Gong Nantian''s lips twitched, this lunatic came again, what happened to the people in Yungong? Why are the brain circuits of each person different from normal people?


    As soon as he came up, he was surrounded by heavy siege. Anyone would feel troubled, but when he came to Yungong, it turned out to be an opportunity. Could it be that the people in Yungong fought before when they were obviously surrounded by the other party?


    I have known the people in Yungong for a long time, but in Gong Nantian''s view, the people in Yungong are all poisonous, and none of them are normal. They are either fighting madmen, madmen, or some kind of flowery monks and Taoist priests. Category.


    Not only Gong Nantian, but Xiao Chen beside him also has black hair, and he really wanted to say, Senior, the point of me talking about this doesn''t seem to be here, does it? I''m telling you to be careful, why are you still so excited.


    However, regarding the changes of Gong Nantian and Xiao Chen, Lin Yuan didn''t take it seriously at all, and when the words fell, Lin Yuan just got up, left without saying a word.


    "That''s it, let''s take down the Apocalypse Realm first, and then go straight to Huanglong, destroying the Palace of the Evil God in one fell swoop."


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, seeing that he was leaving, Xiao Chen was taken aback, but after recovering, he couldn''t help asking, "Then senior, what about those powerhouses from other universes? Didn''t they come to support the evil god?" Palace?"


    With the strength of Lin Yuan and others, there is no doubt about destroying a palace of evil spirits. However, aren''t there strong people in other universes who want to support palaces of evil spirits? what should they do


    This was what Xiao Chen was most worried about, but regarding this, Lin Yuan said indifferently, "Just destroy them together."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yuan left, leaving only Xiao Chen messing around in the wind, it''s that simple? I don''t study much, you are not lying to me, senior?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at Lin Yuan''s back, Xiao Chen didn''t know if he had become less courageous, or if the world had changed somewhere.


    Glancing at Gong Nantian who also had a helpless expression, seeing this, Gong Nantian smiled and said, "The people in Yungong are all out of their minds, don''t worry about it, come on, Xiao Chen, I''ll make a better plan later."


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, this is right, there must be a plan for everything, and finally he met a normal person.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, there is only one strategy for this cloud palace, especially for Lin Yuan and Lin Hu, that is reckless, no matter who the enemy is, anyway, there is only one strategy for me, just go up recklessly, no matter what the result is. in spite of.


    Compared to Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian is much more normal. Before entering the Great Thousand World, Gong Nantian made a series of plans under Xiao Chen''s suggestion.


    Of course, Gong Nantian''s plan was not aimed at the Palace of the Evil God, but against the powerhouses of other universes, and Gong Nantian didn''t take an Evil God Palace seriously.


    It''s just that hesitant because the current information is limited, and Gong Nantian doesn''t know which universe is supporting the evil spirit palace in the Dark Era, so it is impossible to formulate a truly perfect plan. Measure it.


    In this way, everyone quickly walked through the black hole in space. As for Mr. Mu, he was locked in the room by Gong Nantian all the time, so don''t come out and show embarrassment.


    I don''t know how long they traveled in the black hole of space. Finally, after a long dark night, everyone finally arrived at the Apocalypse Realm and entered the Great Thousand World.


    Seeing that it was different from the endless darkness in the black hole of space, but a ravaged galaxy, standing on the deck, a flash of determination flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this time he was bound to completely end the battle between good and evil in the great world.


    The price of the battle between good and evil that Great Thousand World has borne is too heavy, and it is time to end it completely.


    Moreover, after experiencing what happened in the Grand Meng World this time, Xiao Chen''s vision is no longer limited to the Great Thousand World.


    Successfully arrived in the Great Thousand World, Mu Jun was also released, and this guy immediately stuck to Xiao Chen as soon as he came out. Fortunately, Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu, the two guardians, guarded Xiao Chen''s left and right. Shang Xiao Chen was not in the mood to pay attention to Mu Jun at this time, so he proudly got close to him for a moment.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Mu Jun''s loving eyes never left Xiao Chen, and he always stared at Xiao Chen firmly.


    The space spirit boat continued to move forward, but not long after it left, it really met a warrior from the evil side. Seeing more than a dozen starships appearing in front of everyone together, it was obvious that they were starships from the Palace of the Evil God.


    Regarding this, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and the others had no intention of making a move at all, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "These people are entrusted to you."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t have any opinions, and Xiao Chen didn''t need to say anything. Immediately, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and the dozen or so powerful people in the Great Thousand World directly attacked.


    And the evil warriors on the dozen or so starships didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down. The two sides should be fighting together.


    Seeing the large number of people on the side of the evil way, Xiao Chen didn''t want to waste too much time, so he quickly chose to do it directly.


    Along with Xiao Chen, brothers Lin Feng and Lin Xue, and Mu Jun, Xiao Chen''s ultimate admirer.


    Lin Feng and Lin Xue were completely itchy, but the strength of the two brothers and sisters was not weak. Lin Feng''s cultivation was already a small achievement in the Emperor Senior Realm, just like Xiao Chen, while Lin Xue was a little bit worse, only half a step of Emperor Senior, but placed in In the Great Thousand World, the strength of the brother and sister can already be said to be top-notch.


    And this is the gap between the Great Thousand World and such a powerful universe as the Great World.


    Apart from the two brothers and sisters Lin Feng and Lin Xue, Mu Jun''s cultivation should not be underestimated. Like Lin Feng and Xiao Chen, Mu Jun''s cultivation has also reached the Emperor Senior Realm.


    Seeing Xiao Chen make a move, Mu Jun didn''t hesitate at all, he also stepped forward with one step, and followed Xiao Chen closely, shouting even more tenderly.


    "Don''t be afraid, honey, I''m here to help you."


    "Hey, shameless, who are you calling dear? Shut up." Hearing what Mu Jun said, Gu Lingyao stopped doing it immediately, with her hands on her hips, she shouted angrily, thinking, always One day, I must kill this bastard, dare to rob me of my husband.


    As for Gong Nantian and Yue Luo who were on the side, they covered their faces with distaste, as if they were ashamed to see others, committing crimes, why did the Immortal Palace have such a young master? Look at Yungong My young master, look at my own young master again, alas, hall master, why don''t you consider having another one while you are young.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2480

    In Xiao Chen, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Mu Jun''s shots, it goes without saying that although there were more than a dozen evil fighters with starships, those who basically had no resistance were wiped out. In Xiao Chen, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Mu Jun''s shots, it goes without saying that although there were more than a dozen evil fighters with starships, those who basically had no resistance were wiped out.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Feng, Mu Jun, the three of them are all at the small level of Emperor Senior Realm, and their strength is probably not weaker than that of Dao Xiong and others in the world. The three of them shot at the same time. How could these evil warriors be able to resist it? .


    Victory in the battle did not make everyone feel overjoyed, not only was this the expected result, but also the evil warriors were nothing more than a group of ants, not even someone with the highest level of cultivation.


    Just when the battle was over and Xiao Chen had no time to react, he felt someone hugging him behind him, and immediately, Mu Jun''s soft voice came.


    "Yeah honey, we won..."


    Hearing this voice, Xiao Chen only felt a shiver all over his body, and couldn''t help but shudder. Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu also rushed to Xiao Chen''s side, and Gu Lingyao even had a look on his face. Unhappy, he snatched Xiao Chen over to protect him behind him, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Hey, shameless, let me tell you, stay away from my husband in the future."


    Gu Lingyao''s hostility towards Mu Jun is absolutely infinite, but Mu Jun didn''t care about it at all, and said with a faint smile.


    "Ignorant girl, I told you earlier that same-sex is true love. My dear, one day I will make you fall in love with me."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Jun blew a kiss to Xiao Chen, and then turned his head to leave. Seeing this, Xiao Chen looked hopeless, and said inwardly, "Don''t worry, this day will never happen."


    Returning to the starship battleship again, everyone set off again, and this time the plan is also very simple, according to Lin Yuan''s statement, it is to go straight to Huanglong, let him do nothing else, directly kill the evil god palace, and if it is destroyed, the gods block and kill the gods and Buddhas block and kill the Buddha .


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t quite agree with Lin Yuan''s reckless way of fighting, there was nothing he could do about it. Who would make himself soft-spoken, and this Lin Yuan was a stickler, let alone himself, it was Nangong Wan''s words , he may not even listen.


    Every time Nangong Wan wants to discuss the next plan with Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan only has one answer, that is to fight, and I will listen to you if I win.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Regarding this, Nangong Wan blew his nose and stared angrily, what the hell is your sister talking about, I''m hitting on you, is there something wrong? Still bored?


    Therefore, no one could do anything about Lin Yuan, and Nangong Wan said helplessly, "Oh, I don''t have enough money to plan."


    There was no other way but to follow Lin Yuan''s advice and go all the way up. As for the result, it was up to fate. At worst, he would sell Lin Yuan at that time. This was Nangong Wan''s idea.


    What Nangong Wan was worried about was the powerhouses from other universes. He didn''t know how many people they had and how strong they were, so they went straight up. If they won, everything would be easy to talk about, but if they lost, what should we do?


    No matter what, let this lunatic go crazy on his own. If the momentum is not right, he will sell Lin Yuan without hesitation. This is Nangong Wan''s decision.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen could only obey orders, and the group rushed directly to the entrance of the Apocalypse Realm, meeting gods and killing gods and Jade Buddhas along the way.


    With the power of the Evil God Palace left in the Apocalypse Realm, it is naturally impossible to stop Xiao Chen and his party. Even the many evil warriors who are in charge of stopping the entrance of the Apocalypse Realm were directly defeated by Xiao Chen and others. Cooked a clear.


    Things in the Apocalypse Realm haven''t spread to the Evil God Palace so quickly. After all, the Evil God Palace naturally doesn''t pay much attention to such a small world as the Apocalypse Realm.


    On the other side, almost half a month has passed since Xie Tian, ??Xie Ming and his son went into seclusion. On this day, Xie Ming took the lead to leave the seclusion, and his cultivation finally broke through to the Emperor Senior Realm.


    In the main hall, Xie Ming, who had successfully broken through, was summoned by Mohe. Looking at Xie Ming, who had successfully broken through, Mohe nodded with a smile on his face and said, "That''s right, I broke through in half a month, and I haven''t been disappointed."


    "Thank you, senior." Hearing this, Xie Ming bowed his hands respectfully and thanked.


    For Xie Ming, Mohe is really optimistic. Xie Ming''s talent, even in Mo Yuan, is considered top-notch. There are not many people in Mo Yuan who can beat Xie Ming in Talent Mountain.


    Really love talents, but at this moment, Yantong hurried into the hall and said to Mohe, "Senior, something happened in the Apocalypse Realm."


    Xiao Chen and his party fought all the way from the Apocalypse Realm back to the Great Thousand World, and then went straight to the Evil God Palace, so they were naturally known by the people in the Evil God Palace. Of course, this is what Lin Yuan didn''t hide at all. Anyway, Zizi is reckless, people in the world call it a bulldozer, and it is right to be reckless all the way to the end.


    Hearing Yantong''s words, a strange color flashed in Mo He''s eyes, and then he said coldly, "Prepare to meet the enemy."


    After saying that, Mo He took Xie Ming and disappeared directly into the hall. According to what Yan Tong said, the opponent was not many in number, but they were very strong.


    Hearing that something happened in the Apocalypse Realm, Xie Ming didn''t know why, but thought of Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen saw with his own eyes that he entered the black hole of space. Could it be that he didn''t die? And it''s back? This is impossible.


    I was puzzled in my heart, but soon, Xie Ming had the answer. Under the leadership of Mo He, Mo Qi, and Hei Yang, a group of strong men from the Xie Shen Palace, on the only way Xiao Chen and his party must pass, Finally, Xiao Chen and his party were blocked.


    Facing many experts from the Evil God Palace, Mohe and other experts from the Great Demon World, the space spirit boat slowly stopped, and then, Xiao Chen and his party came out in a single file.


    Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, Gong Nantian, and Yue Luo stood at the front, looking at the three Mohe in front of them, Nangong Wan smiled and said.


    "So it''s your big demon world, Mohe."


    Before, I didn''t know which universe was responsible for supporting the evil god''s palace, but now seeing Mohe, Gong Nantian naturally understood everything.


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Mo He also sneered and said, "Gong Nantian, your fairy palace came quite quickly."


    As he said that, he looked at Lin Yuan at the side again. The moment he saw Lin Yuan, Mohe''s expression became a little dignified, and he thought to himself, "Why is this lunatic here?"


    Mo He obviously knew Lin Yuan, and at the same time, Xie Ming, who was standing beside Mo He, was staring at Xiao Chen on the deck.


    He''s not dead, Xiao Chen is really not dead yet, seeing Xiao Chen, Xie Ming was shocked at first, but soon turned into a sneer, thinking to himself.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s good that you didn''t die. Then I can kill you with my own hands, and forget about the regret in my heart."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2481

    When Xie Ming saw Xiao Chen, besides a trace of excitement, he also had a strong fighting spirit in his heart. When Xie Ming saw Xiao Chen, besides a trace of excitement, he also had a strong fighting spirit in his heart.


    Back then, Xie Ming watched Xiao Chen enter the black hole of space, and thought that Xiao Chen should have died long ago, but whoever arrived first, Xiao Chen did not die.


    Such a result made Xie Ming very happy, and because this time with the help of Mohe, Xie Ming was also full of confidence in his own strength. In Xie Ming''s view, he had the ability to cultivate at the emperor level. He was absolutely sure to kill Xiao Chen.


    Compared to letting Xiao Chen die in the black hole of space, Xie Ming naturally preferred to kill Xiao Chen himself, after all, Xiao Chen was indeed a respectable opponent for him.


    Facing Xie Ming''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to it. He could see at a glance that Xie Ming was already at the entry level of Emperor Senior Realm. This cultivation base was indeed much stronger than before. If It was Xiao Chen from before, so he definitely wouldn''t be his opponent, but now, Xiao Chen doesn''t take it seriously.


    Xie Ming thought that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was still at the half-step Emperor Senior Realm, but he didn''t know that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had actually surpassed him, reaching the Emperor Senior Realm Xiaocheng, which was a small realm higher than Xie Ming''s.


    With their natural combat power, if they were a small realm higher, they would basically be useless, so Xiao Chen didn''t take Xie Ming seriously at all.


    On the other side, when he entered the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen had already contacted Jun Wuya and the others through the sound transmission talisman, telling himself about returning to the Great Thousand World, and at the same time briefly told Jun Wuya about the Hongmeng World and the Great World. over again.


    At this time, in Huyue City, Jun Wuya, Tian Zu, Luo Xing, Dao Xiong, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and others gathered together. Jun Wuya first told everyone about Xiao Chen''s return to the Great Thousand World again.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was fine, everyone was naturally ecstatic. After learning that Xiao Chen had rushed into the black hole of space, everyone was extremely worried, and many people even thought that Xiao Chen was dead.


    However, now that Xiao Chen returned safely, Jun Wuya was completely relieved, but after hearing about the Hongmeng World and the Great World, everyone''s expressions became serious again.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The Great World, the Great World, this is a universe beyond the Great Thousand World. From Xiao Chen''s sound transmission, everyone also knew about the outside world, and knew that the Great Thousand World was just one of the many universes, and its strength was only It can be regarded as a lower level existence.


    Knowing this all of a sudden, it is difficult for Yijun Wuya and the others to accept the state of mind. There is no way. Who would have thought that this vast and boundless world is actually just one of the thousands of universes? And the strength is still very weak.


    All the emperors are crazily digesting everything Xiao Chen said, and the same is true of Tian Zu.


    Although Tian Zu is the will of heaven in the entire Great Thousand World, what he knows is limited to the inside of the Great Thousand World, and Tian Zu knows nothing about the outside world.


    There is no way, who made the Great Thousand World not have the Lord of the World, so he is not qualified to contact the outside world.


    Xiao Chen seemed to have opened a new door for everyone, but amidst everyone''s shock, Jun Wuya who came to his senses first spoke.


    "Okay, now is not the time to worry about these things. Chen''er sent a message saying that he is going to launch a general attack on the evil side. At that time, the strong people in the Hongmeng world and the big world will also take action. What do you think?"


    Xiao Chen''s message was not a discussion, but a request, asking everyone in the world to launch an attack on the Palace of the Evil God, and cooperate with Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others to destroy the Palace of the Evil God in one fell swoop.


    Of course, this is also what Lin Yuan meant. According to Lin Yuan''s personality, it must be something that can be settled in the first battle, and it will never be delayed until the second battle.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, everyone fell into silence, launching a general attack on the Evil God Palace, such a thing is indeed a bit risky, and, didn''t Xiao Chen also say that the Great Thousand World has the help of the powerful from the Primordial World and the Great World Well, the side of the Evil God Palace also has powerhouses from other universes to help.


    "The ancestral realm that Xiao Chen said, is it credible?"


    According to what Xiao Chen said, Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others were all existences beyond the Emperor Senior Realm, and their cultivation had already reached the level of the Ancestral Realm.


    Regarding the level of the ancestral realm, the emperors have no understanding at all, the only thing they know is that Jun Wuya and Xie Tian are half-step ancestral realm cultivation bases.


    It is not clear how powerful the real ancestral realm experts are, but looking at the two half-step ancestral realm experts Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??everyone can already guess a little.


    With the strength displayed by Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??if the price is not considered, it is absolutely possible to kill an emperor, and this is only a half-step of the ancestral realm.


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Jun Wuya said calmly, "Chen''er is not exaggerating, the theory of the ancestral realm is 100% credible."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then Dao Xiong said, "Since that''s the case, there is nothing to hesitate, let''s do it."


    "Dao Xiong, is it too childish to do this? Do you know what the consequences will be if you fail?" Dao Xiong directly decided. Hearing this, Yun Chen on the side objected.


    If a full-scale attack on the Evil God Palace fails, the consequences will indeed be unimaginable, but after hearing Yun Chen''s words, Dao Xiong curled his lips and said.


    "Yunchen, figure out the current situation, can we still be the masters of today''s Great Thousand World? The powerhouses from other universes have descended one after another. According to Wuya''s words, there is no one in the Great Thousand World just for a strong ancestral realm." What''s more, boy Xiao Chen said that this time there are four strong men from the ancestral realm and the great world, and their cultivations are all at the level of the Great Perfection of the ancestral realm. With such strength, you think I Is there still room for bargaining in the Great Thousand World?"


    As soon as Daoxiong said this, everyone present was stunned. They were the masters of the Great Thousand World before, and the whole Great Thousand World was operating by their will.


    However, now, with the arrival of other cosmic powerhouses, the situation is completely different, and for a while, it is indeed difficult for everyone to change over.


    That''s right, they are not discussing with you, but an order. Lin Yuan wants to solve the battle once and for all, and let the Great Thousand World attack the Palace of the Evil God with all its strength. This is not a discussion with you, but an order.


    It is conceivable that if the Great Thousand World refuses, then with Lin Yuan''s character, he will probably be furious, and who in the Great Thousand World can bear Lin Yuan''s anger?


    Even, in Xiao Chen''s letter, he specifically told Jun Wuya, "Master, you must not refuse." This fully explained Xiao Chen''s worries.


    Times have changed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2482

    All the people present here were indeed the well-deserved rulers of the Great Thousand World, but that was because the Great Thousand World had not been in contact with the outside world before, or it had not been noticed by other universes. All the people present here were indeed the well-deserved rulers of the Great Thousand World, but that was because the Great Thousand World had not been in contact with the outside world before, or it had not been noticed by other universes.


    But now, with the emergence of the grandmeng world, the big world, and the powerful in the big demon world, this situation has been completely rewritten. Everyone present is no longer the master of the great world, because facing these powerful outsiders, The Great Thousand World is powerless to resist at all, and the only thing it can do is surrender.


    This can''t be blamed on anyone, it''s all because of strength, the strength of Great Thousand World is too weak, so I can only choose to obey.


    Hearing Daoxiong''s words, everyone present fell silent, the facts were before their eyes, and the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World, to put it bluntly, in the eyes of these foreign powerhouses in the Hongmeng World, was just a pawn in the game between them .


    After recognizing the facts, the emperors finally had no choice but to follow Xiao Chen''s instructions and make a decision to attack the evil god''s palace with all their strength.


    At the same time that the emperors were making a decision, on the other side, Lin Yuan and others met Mohe and other powerhouses from the Evil God Palace. After knowing the identities of the two parties, Gong Nantian also showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    The person who came was actually a person from Moyuan, the great demon world. Gong Nantian was too familiar with Mohe.


    And completely different from Gong Nantian, when Mohe saw Lin Yuan, he was obviously taken aback, and at the same time, a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    In Mohe''s mind, the last thing he wants to meet is the people from Yungong, because your sister is a bunch of lunatics, especially Lin Yuan, who is simply a fighting madman.


    Compared with Lin Yuan, Mohe is more willing to encounter Gong Nantian. Although the strength of Gong Nantian and Lin Yuan is almost the same, but in terms of danger, Lin Yuan is definitely far superior to Gong Nantian.


    Among other things, Gong Nantian would definitely not be able to do anything like exchanging life for life or injury for life. When he met a strong man from the ancestral realm with almost the same strength, Gong Nantian might have a big fight. In the end, both sides retreated. That''s all, but the lunatic Lin Yuan is different. Even if he is also a strong person in the ancestral realm, as long as this lunatic has a chance to kill you, he will definitely kill you without the slightest hesitation. Even if he is seriously injured, he will kill you.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He had fought against Lin Yuan before, and Mohe still remembers that battle very deeply, there is no way, anyone who was hunted down for hundreds of thousands of miles would probably be hard to forget.


    In that battle, Lin Yuan was seriously injured, and he, Mohe, had only one breath left. If Lin Yun hadn''t finally spoken, Lin Yuan would probably have fought himself to the death.


    "Why is this lunatic here?" With a look of dread on his face, Mo He thought silently.


    But before Mo He opened his mouth, Lin Yuan had already stepped forward, his eyes were cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mohe, it seems that this is God''s will. I let you run away last time. Let me see how you run this time."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Mohe to reply, Lin Yuan took a step forward, and then directly attacked Mohe. Seeing Lin Yuan directly attacking without saying a word, Mohe''s eyes twitched, again?


    There was a moment of speechlessness in his heart, but at the same time, a wave of anger also rose into the sky in Mohe''s heart. Everyone has cultivated the Great Perfection of the Ancestral Realm, and Lin Yuan may not be much better than himself, but Lin Yuan''s attitude towards himself makes him Mohe felt that he was underestimated, and he was also a strong person in the ancestral realm, but Lin Yuan didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    "Lin Yuan, don''t go too far, do you really think you can eat me?" Facing Lin Yuan''s attack, Mo He also punched out, and the two of them hit each other head-on, Mo He roared angrily.


    But hearing Mohe''s words, Lin Yuan said with a sneer, "It''s up to you whether you eat or not, you''ll know after you fight."


    As he said that, Lin Yuan increased his strength again. Mohe had no choice but to deal with it with all his strength. Immediately, where the two collided, the space collapsed directly, and the terrifying void storm was crazily wanton. The person took a few steps back at the same time.


    Evenly matched, but Lin Yuan didn''t care about it at all, not giving Mo He a chance to breathe, Lin Yuan stopped his figure, and then attacked Mo He again.


    The two directly fought together, and looking at Lin Yuan''s appearance, it was obvious that he was going to kill Mohe here. For a while, Mo Hei and Heiyang pulled their mouths, and Lin Yuan was really crazy. what.


    You know, Mohe is the second strongest of the demon apes, second only to their suzerain of the demon ape, the world lord of the great demon world, but in the eyes of Lin Yuan, this Mohe seems to have become a Prey in general.


    As we all know, Moxiu is generally extremely arrogant and has a weird personality. Among many warriors, Moxiu is definitely the most hot-tempered existence, and he is always ready to kill people.


    Not to mention that Mohe is the best among them, but in front of Lin Yuan, he actually gives people a feeling of being insignificant. This Lin Yuan is obviously a righteous martial artist, but his character is even more domineering than Mohe. Even hotter, even when facing Lin Yuan, everyone could clearly feel the helplessness in Mohe''s heart.


    Just when Lin Yuan and Mo He were fighting fiercely, before Mo Qi and Hei Yang looked helpless, Lin Hu had appeared in front of Mo Qi at some point.


    Looking at Lin Hu in front of them, Moqi and Heiyang also frowned, and Moqi said coldly, "Lin Hu."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m dead." After hearing Mocry''s words, Lin Hu snorted coldly, and then directly attacked Mocry.


    You have to know that your cloud palace is in the same line, and the famous masters of the nine palaces and nine palaces on the cloud are all normal people.


    Feeling angry, Moqi also directly fought with Lin Hu, watching Heiyang who was fighting fiercely between the two, but Heiyang who was about to make a move was stopped by Yueluo from the Immortal Palace.


    "Hey, why do you get involved with these lunatics in Yungong?" Looking at Heiyang, Yue Luo laughed softly.


    Compared with Lin Hu and Lin Yuan, Yueluo and Gong Nantian are obviously much more normal. As both strong in the ancestral realm, Yueluo didn''t rush to do it, because she knew the strength of Heiyang and wanted to kill him. It''s hard for her, so don''t waste your time.


    The battle broke out, Lin Hu, Lin Yuan, Mo He, and Mo Qi fought fiercely together, and it was obvious that Lin Yuan and Lin Hu both fought desperately.


    Relying on the strong advantage of their physical bodies, Lin Yuan and Lin Hu''s offensives are open and close, and they don''t play any tricks with you at all. Moreover, facing Mo He, Mo Qi wanted to fight back, so did Lin Yuan and Lin Hu. Don''t hide, don''t avoid, if you want to hurt me, it''s fine, but I can definitely hurt you, at worst, everyone will trade injuries for injuries, and see who dies in the end.


    Faced with such a crazy fighting style between the two, Mo He and Mo Qi scolded their mother angrily in their hearts, this is simply not treating themselves as human beings, right?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2483

    Lin Yuan and Lin Hu didn''t give Mohe and Moqi the slightest chance to breathe, and on the other side, Yueluo also fought fiercely with Heiyang. Lin Yuan and Lin Hu didn''t give Mohe and Moqi the slightest chance to breathe, and on the other side, Yueluo also fought fiercely with Heiyang.


    Gong Nantian, who hadn''t made a move yet, looked at the battle of the six ancestral realm powerhouses, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, as expected, it was exactly as he thought.


    However, judging from the current situation, the advantage must be on my side. After all, I have four ancestral realm experts on my side, while the Demon Ape has only three ancestor realm experts from Mohe. one person.


    Don''t underestimate this simple one-person difference. A strong man in the ancestral realm can do too many things. For example, if he joins hands with Lin Yuan, he has a good chance to kill Mohe. Getting rid of the Evil God Palace, these things are not difficult for Gong Nantian, especially the latter.


    Relying on Gong Nantian''s strength, without anyone stopping him, it would be an extremely simple matter to destroy the Palace of the Evil God, without any difficulty at all.


    As for the extremely evil master of the evil god palace, and the more evil warriors below, Gong Nantian didn''t pay attention to it from the beginning to the end. They are too weak, so what if there are a lot of them, it is useless.


    Thinking of this, Gong Nantian also said to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen boy, let''s do it, and take down the Evil God Palace in one fell swoop."


    If one''s own side has the upper hand, it will naturally not give the Evil God Palace and the Demon Ape any chance. As Lin Yuan said, one battle will determine the world.


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, nodded, and then everyone took the initiative to attack the strong men in the evil spirit palace, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Mu Jun also attacked at the same time.


    In terms of the total number of people, Xiao Chen and the others must suffer, but that''s not the case in a real fight.


    Yan Tong, Zi Snake, Chi Mei and other evil gods Gong Xie Zun saw Xiao Chen and others make a move, so naturally they would not sit still, but Gong Nantian made a direct move and stopped five of them.


    With one against five, Gong Nantian faced the five evil gods, Gong Xie Zun, without the slightest nervous expression on his face, on the contrary, there was a faint smile on his face. He was extremely serious.


    Even though they have an absolute advantage in numbers, five to one, but the five of them don''t have the slightest confidence in their hearts. Xie Zun also knew the horror of the strong in the ancestral realm, and it was simply not something that warriors in the emperor realm could contend with.


    "Senior, my Evil God Palace is undoubtedly the enemy of the senior, this is our Great Thousand World..." Not wanting to be the enemy of Gong Nantian at all, among them, Yantong took the initiative to bow his hands and said respectfully.


    I don''t know Gong Nantian''s identity, but I can guess that Gong Nantian should be a strong man who descended from other universes like Mohe and the others. In this way, if he can not be an enemy of Gong Nantian, even if he pays some price, Yantong will won''t care.


    It''s a pity that Yantong always thinks things are too simple, it''s not a matter of cost or not, moreover, what Gong Nantian wants, the evil god palace probably can''t get it.


    Therefore, without waiting for Yantong to finish speaking, Gong Nantian directly interrupted, "Stop talking nonsense, you still can''t get what I want, so, die."


    As Gong Nantian''s voice fell, a terrifying aura spread out immediately, covering the five Yantong people in an instant.


    Under the shroud of this aura, Yantong and the others were shocked. This aura is not to mention how overbearing, but it makes people feel shuddering, and, from the bottom of their hearts, they can''t help but want to treat its submission.


    Gong Nantian insisted on making a move, but Mohe, Moqi, and Heiyang couldn''t make a move at all now. Yantong and the other five felt more and more heavy, and they hadn''t made a move yet, but Yantong''s intuition told him that even if the five One to one, but they have absolutely no chance of winning against Gong Nantian. This is not a matter of the number of people, it is completely a difference in level.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all, and the gap in this level is far from being able to be made up by numbers, unless the difference in numbers breaks through that critical point, but it is a pity that five people are obviously far from enough. It is estimated that the Xie Zun can still fight Gong Nantian, but it is a pity that even if there are Emperor Zun and Xie Zun in the entire Great Thousand World, it is estimated that there will not be more than forty people, so this idea is destined to be nothing but fantasy .


    Mohe had naturally noticed the matter on Gong Nantian''s side. In fact, from the very beginning, Mohe knew that he was definitely at a disadvantage because he lacked a strong person in the ancestral realm.


    Seeing Gong Nantian make a move at this time, Mohe knew very clearly that if he did not stop it, then the Palace of the Evil God would definitely be destroyed, and there was no room for struggle at all.


    He wanted to make a move, but Lin Yuan, a lunatic, didn''t give himself the slightest chance to breathe. Moreover, although Mohe was strong, it was still Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian who wanted to fight two with one. It is possible, because Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian are definitely not ordinary ancestral realm powerhouses, both of them have reached the pinnacle of the ancestral realm, and their strength is still higher than Lin Hu and Yueluo.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The development of the matter made Mohe unexpected, and there was no time to react, but when he realized Mohe''s avatar, Lin Yuan didn''t hold back at all. He punched Mohe away, and at the same time, there was a sneer on his face, " You better worry about yourself."


    "You..." Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Mohe became anxious, but Lin Yuan didn''t give him a chance to speak, and immediately attacked again.


    The two fought fiercely, Lin Yuan was in an unstoppable posture, and on the other side, Xiao Chen also confronted Xie Ming again.


    The two were considered old rivals, and had fought against each other several times. When they met again this time, Xie Ming showed a confident smile on his face, and said to Xiao Chen lightly.


    "Xiao Chen, I didn''t expect you to survive a catastrophe."


    "I didn''t expect that either." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, with a look of indifference.


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Xie Ming said lightly, "But that''s good, I can kill you with my own hands. It''s a pity that people like you are in the black hole of space."


    As he said that, Xie Ming''s body burst out with an aura of Emperor Senior Realm. Feeling Xie Ming''s aura, Xiao Chen didn''t show much surprise, but said with a smile on his face.


    "Is this your confidence?"


    "Isn''t that enough to kill you?"


    "Is it enough?"


    Xie Ming was very confident, but as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, an aura stronger than Xie Ming''s suddenly rose from Xiao Chen''s body.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2484

    Xie Ming''s cultivation is the beginning of the Emperor Senior Realm, and it is precisely because of this that Xie Ming is so confident when facing Xiao Chen. After all, the half-step Emperor Senior and the real Emperor Senior Realm are not what they appear to be on the surface. That simple one is only half a step away, but in fact the gap is huge. Xie Ming''s cultivation is the beginning of the Emperor Senior Realm, and it is precisely because of this that Xie Ming is so confident when facing Xiao Chen. After all, the half-step Emperor Senior and the real Emperor Senior Realm are not what they appear to be on the surface. That simple one is only half a step away, but in fact the gap is huge.


    However, Xie Ming obviously did not expect that his so-called self-confidence was not worth mentioning in Xiao Chen''s eyes. He had already seen through that Xie Ming already had the cultivation base of entry-level Emperor Senior Realm, but who told him that Xiao Chen''s Is the cultivation base or the half-step Emperor Senior Realm?


    Xie Ming was able to break through to the Emperor Senior Realm, so naturally Xiao Chen could do it too. Moreover, Xie Ming had benefited from Mo He, and Xiao Chen even got a great opportunity when he was in the Immortal Palace.


    Not only the improvement of cultivation base, but also a qualitative leap in the physical body, so in just a few months, although Xie Ming has made great progress, compared with Xiao Chen, there are still some small things that pale in comparison. a feeling of.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s aura of Xiao Chen''s emperor status, Xie Ming''s complexion changed drastically, and he looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief, not knowing what to say for a while.


    I thought that breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm would have brought an end to the battle between the two, but now, it was indeed possible to draw a full stop, but it was Xiao Chen who brought Xie Ming to this end.


    With a calm face, without much excitement, Xiao Chen looked at Xie Ming, and said lightly.


    "You have never been to the outside world. Although the Great Thousand World is vast, it is still just one of the thousands of universes. It is a small corner. In fact, we have always been a frog in the bottom of a well. If we don''t go to the outside world, we naturally don''t know the splendor outside."


    "To be honest, Xie Ming, when I come back this time, I am no longer obsessed with the outcome between you and me, because in the outside world, I have met too many people who are stronger than you and me."


    Saying that, Xiao Chen also looked at Lin Feng, Mu Jun and others who were fighting fiercely with Zi Snake, Chi Mei and others not far away.


    Following Xiao Chen''s gaze, Xie Ming also saw the figures of the two, and at the same time felt their aura that was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s at all, as well as their terrifying combat power.


    They only had a small accomplishment in the Emperor Senior Realm, but when Lin Feng and Mu Jun faced the Purple Snake and Chi Mei, they didn''t feel any difficulty at all. On the contrary, they still had the upper hand.


    The cultivation base is obviously weaker than that of Chi Mei and Zi Snake, but the combat power of Lin Feng and Mu Jun is undoubtedly stronger.


    This is what Xiao Chen said about the arrogance of the outside world. Compared with the Great Thousand World, Lin Feng and Mu Jun are indeed much stronger. It is undeniable that Xie Ming is very strong, but it does not mean that Xie Ming is an invincible existence of the younger generation. In the thousands of universes, there must be stronger people, and Xiao Chen''s The target is no longer limited to Xie Ming.


    This is the improvement of one''s own structure. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Ming''s face was a little ugly, and he secretly sighed in his heart, is the outside world so wonderful?


    For a while, Xie Ming suddenly felt that he was a little ridiculous, like a clown who didn''t know the vastness of the outside world, but always looked at the world with his own eyes. Little did he know that the vastness of this world was far beyond Xie Ming''s imagination. What I can see in my own eyes is just a corner of the world, nothing at all.


    Seeing that Xie Ming''s complexion had changed, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "I remember when I first started martial arts, someone told me, never sit on that frog in a well, the world is far beyond anyone''s imagination."


    "I thought I did it, so I went from a small thousand world to a big thousand world. After seeing the big thousand world, I thought this should be what the world looks like, but who would have thought that this is still wrong , the world is not like this.¡±


    Xiao Chen said with some self-mockery, but Xie Ming couldn''t find the slightest reason to refute it.


    It was a blessing in disguise, and Xiao Chen gained a lot from a trip to the outside world, not only the improvement of his cultivation base and strength, but also his mental state.


    It is precisely because of the improvement of his state of mind and structure that Xiao Chen can already maintain a normal mind when facing Xie Ming, because in Xiao Chen''s view, Xie Ming is no longer his strongest opponent, and outside the Great Thousand World , there are still stronger people, and the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World originally seemed to Xiao Chen to be a great battle that could destroy everything. It''s like throwing a stone into the sea. Although there will be waves, it won''t change anything at all.


    The improvement of vision made Xiao Chen''s mind more peaceful, and this was something Xie Ming could not do at present, and it was also where Xie Ming was inferior to Xiao Chen.


    Only when Xie Ming really went to the outside world and witnessed the power and splendor of the outside world with his own eyes, could he understand what Xiao Chen said.


    However, the premise of all this is that Xie Ming has this opportunity.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand, and he simply slashed at Xie Ming.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Both of them were sword cultivators, but when facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Xie Ming''s eyes suddenly showed a solemn look. From Xiao Chen''s sword, Xie Ming didn''t feel the slightest murderous aura, and the sword edge didn''t feel the slightest bit. His domineering look seemed to be such an ordinary sword that could easily be blocked.


    But the more this was the case, the more Xie Ming felt his heart beating wildly. From Xie Ming''s point of view, Xiao Chen''s sword had transformed, and it was no longer at the same level as before.


    There was no way to avoid it, Xie Ming could only choose to resist head-on, but even so, after Xie Ming''s first sword slashed, he was not able to block Xiao Chen''s sword, and was defeated easily.


    "How is it possible..." Xiao Chen was able to crack his own sword so easily, Xie Ming was shocked, but he still made a second sword immediately.


    After slashing three swords in a row, Xie Ming finally managed to block Xiao Chen''s sword, but such a result was hard for Xie Ming to accept, because it undoubtedly meant that Xiao Chen''s sword was much, much stronger than his own Yes, and it was just Xiao Chen''s random sword strike just now.


    While Xie Ming was shocked, in the Xie Shen Palace not far away, in the cave where Xie Tian retreated, there was a burst of breath fluctuations, and dark clouds gathered in the sky, Xie Ming also successfully broke through the ancestral realm.


    It''s just that breaking through the Ancestral Realm from the Emperor Senior Realm requires a catastrophe, and the place above the Evil God Palace seems to be covered by a catastrophe. Feeling this, Gong Nantian, who is fighting fiercely with Yantong and other five people, is also Said with great interest.


    "There are people in the Great Thousand World breaking through the ancestral realm?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2485

    The strong heavenly power emanating from the sky of the Heretic God Palace is obviously the harbinger of the Heavenly Punishment in the Ancestral Realm. The strong heavenly power emanating from the sky of the Heretic God Palace is obviously the harbinger of the Heavenly Punishment in the Ancestral Realm.


    Gong Nantian and others are not surprised that the Great Thousand World can have the strong ancestral realm, because the Great Thousand World already has perfect rules of heaven and earth, which is a perfect universe enough to give birth to the strong ancestral realm and even the master of the world.


    It is precisely because the Great Thousand World has perfect rules of heaven and earth that the Primordial World, the Great World, and the Great Demon World pay so much attention to the Great Thousand World.


    If the rules of heaven and earth in the Great Thousand World are not perfect, and it is impossible to produce strong people in the ancestral realm, then I am afraid that no one will pay too much attention to the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    Great Thousand World''s current strength is very weak, but it has potential, and this potential refers to the foundation of Great Thousand World, because Great Thousand World''s foundation is strong, so the potential is infinite.


    Gong Nantian and the others didn''t know who broke through the ancestral realm at this time, but Mohe, Moqi, and Heiyang knew very well that there was only one person who could break through the ancestral realm at this time, and that was Xietian.


    With the help of Mohe, Xie Ming had already broken through the Emperor Senior Realm and was the first to touch it, and it was normal for Xie Tian to break through the Ancestral Realm at this time, nothing surprising.


    It''s just that the timing is a bit wrong. Now that everyone is in the midst of a fierce battle, Xie Tian''s successful breakthrough at this time is not good news. Therefore, the three of Mohe don''t seem to be happy at all.


    In the fierce battle with Mohe, Lin Yuan naturally also saw the thick heavenly punishment above the Evil God Palace. At this time, Lin Yuan looked at Mohe with a half-smile and said, "I''m afraid this is also your handwriting. The master forced a breakthrough. I am afraid that in the future No matter how difficult it is to make progress, it¡¯s just a false ancestral realm.¡±


    Warriors have very high requirements for breaking through the ancestral realm. It doesn''t mean that you can break through if you want to, even if you have someone to help you.


    And Xie Tian''s previous cultivation as a half-step ancestral realm barely met this condition. After all, he had already touched the threshold of the ancestral realm. However, even so, with the help of Mohe, Xie Tian forcibly broke through the ancestral realm. It''s just a fake ancestral realm, and its strength is much worse than that of the real ancestral realm powerhouse, and it''s hard for sentient beings to make any progress.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Mohe''s face was a bit ugly, and then he said in a cold voice, "How about the false ancestral realm, it''s better than the half-step ancestral realm."


    As if he had been poked in the foot by Lin Yuan''s words, Mohe''s face was a little gloomy, but Lin Yuan didn''t care about it at all, and said with a sneer, "Oh, you dogs are still as glib as you are. I have already touched the threshold of the ancestral realm. If you get the guidance of the strong in the ancestral realm, it is not impossible to break through the ancestral realm in the future. If you do this, alas, people''s hope will be cut off. It seems that you have broken through the ancestral realm, but in fact it is Lose the watermelon and pick up sesame seeds."


    Xie Tian, ??like Jun Wuya, has already touched the threshold of the ancestral realm. Since he was able to reach the threshold of the ancestral realm without anyone pointing him in the right direction, it means that Xie Tian has become a strong person in the ancestral realm qualified.


    But with Mohe doing this, now this little hope is completely shattered, and Xie Tian, ??who forcibly broke through, is also a fake ancestral realm, and he cannot be called a real ancestral realm powerhouse at all.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s contemptuous sneer, Mohe shouted coldly, "Lin Yuan, you are enough, this is my Mo Yuan''s business, what has nothing to do with you."


    What Lin Yuan received was not bad at all, but it was because of this that Mohe was so excited.


    During the fierce battle between the two, Xie Tian did successfully exit the level in the Evil God Palace, but at this time, Xie Tian obviously did not expect that the ancestral realm he broke through was not the real ancestral realm.


    Looking at the strong heavenly punishment above the sky, Xie Tian had a confident and confident smile on his face, and laughed loudly and proudly.


    "Haha, ancestral realm, ancestral realm, I have finally broken through the ancestral realm."


    Having been stuck in the half-step ancestral realm for so many years, Xie Tian was naturally extremely excited when he stepped into the ancestral realm level.


    Ancestral realm, this is a level that no one in the Great Thousand World has ever reached, and he, Xie Tian, ??has become the number one Ancestral Realm expert in the Great Thousand World, how can this not make him excited.


    Even though the talent above the sky is extremely rich and puts great pressure on people, but after breaking through the ancestral realm, feeling the power in his body has increased several times, Xie Tian is still full of confidence and does not feel that he will fail at all.


    The next thing is to go through the catastrophe. Accompanied by Xie Tian''s loud laughter, the first thunder struck fiercely from above the sky. To this, Xie Tian smiled coldly, "Hmph, little skill."


    As he said that, Xie Tian punched out fiercely. The power of this punch made Xie Tian unbelievable. He actually possessed such power. In a daze, Xie Tian felt that with his current strength, he might not One punch can kill a strong Emperor Senior Realm.


    If Lin Yuan were here and heard Xie Tian''s words, he would probably sneer and say, "Friend, you think too much. Although a pseudo-ancestral realm like you has the ability to kill emperors and powerful people, it is absolutely possible Instant kill, even if you meet someone like Xie Ming who has just entered the Emperor Senior Realm, it is impossible to do it, don''t dream."


    The powerful strength makes Xie Tian''s heart happy. This is what he has been pursuing all along, the power beyond the Emperor Senior Realm. I have been thinking about it day and night, and now it has finally come true.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With a punch, it collided fiercely with the first thunder, and then the first thunder was directly smashed by Xie Tian. This result made Xie Tian very happy, it was really strong.


    As if he was the strongest in heaven and earth, Xie Tian didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. However, just as Xie Tian was full of confidence, he was ready to meet the second thunder.


    I don''t know why, I saw a golden light shoot into the black cloud above the head in an instant, and then, the second divine punishment that was supposed to be sent down suddenly increased its power dozens of times, and Xie Tian''s face instantly changed. Ugly down.


    According to previous estimates, Xie Tian has absolute confidence to take over the second thunder, but now, facing the second thunder whose power has soared dozens of times, Xie Tian''s face changed, and he is invincible , is Xietian''s only thought at this moment.


    The sudden change of Tianlei caught Xie Tian by surprise, and the Heaven''s Punishment obviously did not allow Xie Tian to have the slightest chance of escaping. Facing the Heaven''s Punishment, escaping was absolutely impossible, so he could only take it hard.


    Under Xie Tian''s unbelievable gaze, the second Heaven''s Punishment fell from the sky. Immediately, Xie Tian was swallowed by the Heaven''s Punishment without even making a sound.


    The previous self-confidence and arrogance were completely gone at this moment, and Xie Tian himself was more like a flash in the pan, before he had time to be happy for too long, he was directly submerged in the punishment of heaven.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2486

    When Xie Tian broke through the ancestral realm, he was full of pride and self-confidence. However, to Xie Tian, ??all of this was like a flash in the pan. When Xie Tian broke through the ancestral realm, he was full of pride and self-confidence. However, to Xie Tian, ??all of this was like a flash in the pan.


    He didn''t even pass the Heaven''s Punishment, but all of this is very strange, because even if Xie Tian''s strength is weak and he is in the pseudo-ancestral realm, he doesn''t know that he can''t even pass the second Heaven''s Punishment.


    Moreover, before the second heavenly punishment fell, a ray of light sank into the heavenly punishment, which instantly increased the power of the second heavenly punishment dozens of times, so the evil genius could not take over the second heavenly punishment. penalty.


    During the punishment of heaven, the power that has soared dozens of times is simply not something Xie Tian can bear. The tragic Xie Tian finally broke through the ancestral realm as he wished in the last second, but in the next second, he was overwhelmed by this terrifying sky. Punishment bombardment kills into slag.


    Xie Tian died, and the instigator of all this was Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan, who was fighting fiercely with Mohe just now, took advantage of Mohe''s unpreparedness, pointed out, and directly attacked the Heaven''s Punishment above the Palace of the Evil God.


    Mohe had no defense against this at all, and naturally he couldn''t stop it, and it was precisely because of Lin Yuan''s attack that the power of Heaven''s Punishment increased dramatically.


    Originally, the Heavenly Punishment above the Evil God Palace was aimed at Xietian, but with Lin Yuan''s attack, the Heavenly Punishment was naturally included in Lin Yuan. According to Lin Yuan''s strength, the power of the Heavenly Punishment would naturally increase dramatically.


    In fact, this is a mechanism established by the rules of heaven to ensure the fairness of the punishment of heaven. No warrior can use external force to survive the punishment of heaven, otherwise he will be punished by the rules of heaven.


    And once someone comes to help, then Heaven''s Punishment will increase the power of Heaven''s Punishment according to that person''s strength to ensure the fairness of Heaven''s Punishment.


    That''s why Lin Yuan shot the Heaven''s Punishment just now, making the Heaven''s Punishment think that Lin Yuan wanted to help Xie Tian get through the Heaven''s Punishment, so the power of the second Heaven''s Punishment increased dozens of times in an instant.


    To put it bluntly, the standard of the second heavenly punishment was not set according to Xie Tian, ??but according to Lin Yuan.


    In this way, with Xie Tian''s strength, it is naturally impossible to contend against Lin Yuan''s punishment, so it is understandable to be killed directly by the punishment.


    It can be said that he was completely cheated by Lin Yuan, and even at the last moment, Xie Tian probably didn''t figure out why the power of this day''s punishment suddenly increased so much that Xie Tian didn''t even think about it until he died. Knowing that he was directly cheated to death by Lin Yuan.


    Looking at Xie Tian who was overwhelmed by heaven''s punishment, Lin Yuan showed a treacherous smile on his face, and didn''t feel that there was anything despicable about what he did.


    This is also the tradition of Yungong, and it is also the place where the enemies are most helpless and fearful in Yungong. Apart from being crazy, there are various methods emerging in Yungong, and they are completely out of routine.


    You can have big money, and you can also do some sneaky things, this is how other universes evaluate Yungong.


    Seeing that Lin Yuan directly killed Xie Tian, ??Mo He shouted with a gloomy expression, "Lin Yuan, you are despicable."


    "Despicable? Are you out of your mind? What''s so despicable about this? He is weak and can''t withstand the punishment of heaven. What does it matter to me? Stop talking nonsense and continue to fight." He shouted angrily, Lin Yuan sneered, and then directly attacked Mo He.


    Xietian''s death was just a small episode for Lin Yuan. Such a guy would die as soon as he died, and Lin Yuan would not pay any attention to him. The reason why Mohe felt distressed was because of the resources he had given to Xie Tian before. what.


    It''s not that Xie Tian''s death is distressed. For Mohe, Xie Tian''s life and death is his own business. What Mohe loves is those resources. Xie Tian was given so many resources so that he could break through the ancestral realm, but in the end Well, fetching water from a bamboo basket is all in vain.


    Although Xie Tian did succeed in the end, but in the end, your sister disappeared without even pretending to be someone, what the hell is going on? Those resources that I co-authored are meat buns beating dogs, will there be no return?


    If he had known such a result earlier, Mohe would never have helped Xie Tian break through some ancestral realm, he would have died, anyway, it has nothing to do with me.


    Of course, Mohe didn''t expect that Lin Yuan would do such shameless things.


    A dignified ancestral realm powerhouse, the first lord of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, and the number two person in the Cloud Palace, can actually do such a thing, what about his face? Co-authoring really doesn''t regard yourself as a human being, right?


    The thing is, even if you change to Mohe, you may not be able to do it. As a Moxiu, Mohe knows that people need face and tree, and it is really not a good thing to spread such things. For those who are strong in the environment, I am afraid that this bit of shame is still necessary.


    At the beginning, it was changed to Lin Yuan, there was no pressure at all, what face, what skin, don''t want it, what''s the use of this thing if you want it, it''s already lost.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The face of Lin Yuan was ashen, and these people in Yungong, Mohe had really seen it. It is true that each of them is strong, and their personalities are also crazy. It''s true, but it''s true that it''s despicable and shameless, and it''s true that your sister is not much better than a street hooligan.


    Mohe''s side was very angry, but Lin Yuan''s side was much happier. As long as he could watch Mohe suffer, Lin Yuan would still be happy to help.


    The two sides fought fiercely, and Gong Nantian had already beheaded two evil gods from the evil god palace in a short period of time. Regarding this, the remaining Yantong and the other three were all frightened. There was no way to fight, and It seemed that Gong Nantian hadn''t exerted his full strength yet.


    Not only that, but until now the battle has progressed, many strong men from one side of the Great Thousand World, led by Jun Wuya and others, are also constantly attacking the Palace of the Evil God.


    Without Yan Tong, Xie Tian and other evil venerables sitting in command, the evil warriors would naturally be unable to stop Jun Wuya and others.


    In the face of the powerful strength of Jun Wuya and others, those ordinary warriors of the evil way would be useless at all. For a time, one side of the Great Thousand World was about to sweep the Palace of the Evil God, and the many warriors of the Palace of the Evil God were constantly Back again and again.


    Seeing that the Evil God Palace was about to end, on the other side, in the battle with Xiao Chen and the others, the Evil God Palace and Mo He didn''t take advantage of it at all, and they were even at a disadvantage, just like Xie Ming, he was at this time He was not Xiao Chen''s opponent at all. In the past few months, Xiao Chen''s strength had steadily surpassed Xie Ming''s, and there was already a big gap between the two.


    Judging from the current situation, there is really a harbinger of the day when the Evil God Palace will be destroyed. If this continues, it is estimated that as Lin Yuan said, one battle will seal the world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2487

    On the one hand, Jun Wuya and others led many strong men from the Great Thousand World to attack the Palace of the Evil God, attracting many fighters from the Palace of the Evil God, but even so, they could not resist the attack from the Great Thousand World.


    On the other side, in the battle between Lin Yuan, Mohe, Lin Hu, Moqi and others, the Evil God Palace and Moyuan also did not take advantage of it, especially the Evil God Palace, two evil gods had already been beheaded by Gong Nantian, If this trend continues, the remaining three people are probably also the result of being killed.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Xie Ming, even though Xie Ming had broken through the Emperor Senior Realm, he was still not Xiao Chen''s opponent, and was completely suppressed in front of Xiao Chen, as if he had already fallen into a disadvantage.


    There are also three people, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Mu Jun. There are also five people in the evil spirit palace who can stop them. Zi Snake and Chi Mei are already seriously injured.


    It can be said that the Evil God Palace has completely fallen into a disadvantage. Even with the help of Moyuan, it still has a posture that the building is about to collapse.


    If anyone was to say who was the most unwilling at this time, it was undoubtedly Xie Ming. He was full of confidence at first, but who would have thought that his own progress would be nothing in the eyes of Xiao Chen, and he would not be able to take action at all.


    Moreover, coupled with the death of his father Xie Tian, ??Xie Ming felt even more grief and indignation. Not long ago, he was full of confidence, but now he gradually began to turn into despair.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it..." Facing Xiao Chen''s overwhelming advantage, Xie Ming struggled to resist. However, under the power gap, Xie Ming''s resistance was like a fat arm blocking a car. It didn''t work at all.


    The gap between the two is not small now, not only in terms of cultivation, but also in other aspects, Xiao Chen is much better than Xie Ming.


    Needless to say about the physical body, now that Xiao Chen''s physical body has reached the Great Perfection of the Immortal Realm, Xie Ming can''t compare at all, and as a sword cultivator, Xiao Chen also surpasses Xie Ming in the way of swordsmanship.


    When he was in Hongmeng World, with Bai Tao''s help, Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship had already broken through the level of having no sword in his heart, but Xie Ming had obviously not made it this far, so the gap between the two was very obvious.


    As the battle continued, Xie Ming felt more and more powerless, as if he couldn''t stop Xiao Chen at all, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and Xie Ming had to use all his strength to stop him down.


    Xiao Chen''s sword looks ordinary and unremarkable, but in fact it is extremely terrifying. Its power is not comparable to that of Xie Ming.


    In just a few months, Xiao Chen''s strength could not reach such a level, which Xie Ming never expected, and at the same time, Xie Ming could not accept such a result in his heart.


    You know, when we met for the first time, Xiao Chen''s strength was not as good as his own. Later, although Xiao Chen caught up with him, at most he was on par with him, but now, Xiao Chen is already omni-directional. crushed himself.


    Xie Ming hadn''t actually realized that the reason why Xiao Chen had made such great progress was not because his talent was higher than Xie Ming''s, it was entirely a chance.


    If Xiao Chen hadn''t been despicable and had no way out and entered the black hole of space, Xiao Chen would not have gone to the Primordial World, so the next many opportunities would naturally be missed by Xiao Chen.


    For a warrior to achieve something, in addition to talent and hard work, chance and luck are also essential.


    A person who is talented in battle but has extremely poor luck is also unlikely to have any great achievements. After all, many times, if someone is lucky enough to get a chance, it may be worth a hundred years, or even hundreds of years of suffering. Xiu, in this way, others will naturally improve faster than others.


    Seeing that Xie Ming had gradually revealed his defeat, Xiao Chen also had a flash of killing intent in his eyes, and said to Xie Ming lightly.


    "Xie Ming, you are right, today should be over."


    The great war between good and evil, which has completely changed the entire Great Thousand World, should indeed come to an end. Such a long war is indeed an extremely heavy burden for the Great Thousand World.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Ming frowned. He didn''t doubt what Xiao Chen said. If it was before, Xie Ming might have sneered at it, but now, Xiao Chen has indeed possessed the strength to kill himself , this is no joke.


    But one step faster, just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, on the other side, Gong Nantian also successfully beheaded Yan Tong, and with Yan Tong''s death, none of the five evil gods who fought against Gong Nantian was spared. The body dies and the road disappears.


    Losing Xie Tian and five Xie Zun all of a sudden is definitely a huge blow to the Xie Shen Palace. Even if people from other universes no longer intervene at this time, the side of the evil way will not be able to make any big waves. .


    Moreover, all of this is obviously not over yet. With Gong Nantian having a result, Mu Jun, who was fighting fiercely with Chi Mei, also said with a sneer at this time, "After playing for so long, it''s almost time to end."


    As he said that, Mu Jun made seals with his hands, and a space black hole slowly formed in front of him. At the same time, a huge suction force kept pulling Chi Mei, as if to swallow her up.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Bite the sky." He whispered in his mouth, and when he heard Mu Jun''s words, Chi Mei showed horror, looked at Chi Mei with watery eyes, and said with a soft and charming appearance.


    "Don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want me to do."


    The Chi Mei in this appearance is indeed extremely delicate and charming, and is extremely attractive to men. If it were any other man, it might be possible to be attracted to her. However, Chi Mei obviously chose the wrong partner this time, and Mu Jun did not hesitate at all. Yes, it directly sucked Chi Mei into the black hole.


    This black hole is not a void, but a small world built by Mu Jun himself. There is a void storm in it that is enough for all warriors in the ancestral realm of a fool.


    Chi Mei probably never thought that her own charm method would be of no use to Mu Jun, let alone that Mu Jun is a crook.


    Not interested in women at all, Chi Mei''s spell of seduction in front of Mu Jun is like a big man who is digging his feet in front of Xiao Chen, can this be useful?


    The target was not chosen correctly, and Mu Jun would not be merciful, he would only destroy flowers with cruel hands. With the death of Chi Mei, Mu Jun smiled slightly, and then looked at Xiao Chen who was fighting fiercely with Xie Ming, with a touch of love in his eyes , thought to himself.


    "Baby Xiaochen, one day I will let you know that the same sex is true love."


    Xiao Chen, who was in the middle of a fierce battle, couldn''t help but shudder suddenly for some reason. It was a strange feeling, as if he had been missed by a certain dog.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2488

    Mu Jun glanced at Xiao Chen affectionately, while Xiao Chen shuddered unconsciously. As for the other side, seeing Chi Mei die, Zi Snake''s face immediately showed a look of grief . Mu Jun glanced at Xiao Chen affectionately, while Xiao Chen shuddered unconsciously. As for the other side, seeing Chi Mei die, Zi Snake''s face immediately showed a look of grief .


    Sensing the change in Purple Snake''s expression, Lin Feng, who was fighting against her, said with a smile, "Don''t worry, you will see her soon, and you will have a companion on Huangquan Road."


    Hearing this, Purple Snake''s eyes suddenly burned with raging anger, glared at Lin Feng and shouted, "You''re courting death."


    But facing the angry purple snake, Lin Feng didn''t care. He picked up the spear in his hand and took the initiative to attack the purple snake.


    As Lin Yun''s only son, Lin Feng had obviously learned all of Lin Yun''s true biography, and that long spear was like a dragon, and with a small accomplishment in the Emperor Senior Realm, he was able to overwhelm the Purple Snake.


    As soon as the spear was stabbed out, the light of the spear instantly formed a huge golden dragon, which devoured the purple snake in one bite.


    Like Mu Jun, Lin Feng also beheaded the Purple Snake in a destructive manner. With the end of the battle between Gong Nantian, Lin Feng, and Mu Jun, Mo He, who fought fiercely with Lin Yuan, looked extremely gloomy.


    There was a cold look in his eyes, and he cursed secretly, "A bunch of idiots."


    All the powerhouses in the evil god palace were beheaded so quickly, which made Mohe extremely angry. He was like a group of ants, and let himself waste so much effort.


    Originally, Mohe was full of confidence in this trip to the Great Thousand Worlds, but the result was a slap in the face, which made Mohe never expect it.


    But it¡¯s useless to say anything now, the defeat has been decided, the Palace of the Evil God has been completely crippled, and it is impossible to turn things around, unless Moyuan is sending people to help, but this is impossible, Even if Moyuan Sect Master is willing to send people to continue to support, Mohe and the others can''t afford to wait.


    Didn''t you see that Gong Nantian was already looking at him?


    Gong Nantian had completely freed his hands now, and Lin Yuan had no way to solve it by himself now. If another Gong Nantian was added, even if Mohe was conceited, it was impossible for him to think that he could fight two with one.


    I am careless, but in the final analysis, Mohe did not expect that Xiandian and Yungong would also intervene in the affairs of the Great Thousand World. In fact, from the moment he saw Lin Yuan and Nangong Wan, Mohe guessed It is estimated that the Righteous Path Alliance in the Shiyuan Realm already knows about the affairs of the Great Thousand World, otherwise how could Xiandian and Yungong intervene in the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    The Demon Ape is a powerful force, yes, it is a dominant existence that dominates a universe. Moyuan is not afraid of Shangyun Palace or Xiandian alone, but if it is facing Shangxian Palace and Yungong at the same time, then even if it is Moyuan It is also powerless, especially these lunatics in Yungong, each of them is simply a desperado.


    Thinking of this, Mohe also made the decision to retreat, and while making a move, he said to Moqi and Heiyang, "Let''s retreat."


    There is no other way to do it anymore, and now we can only retreat temporarily, and the Great Thousand World, I am afraid it can only be handed over to the Righteous Path Alliance, but this does not matter too much, after all, the potential belongs to the potential, the Great Thousand World thinks It is not that simple to develop. You must know that there is not even a strong person in the ancestral realm nowadays, let alone the master of the world.


    The great world is irrelevant, but this time Mohe only felt that he had lost all face, and the culprit of all this was undoubtedly Lin Yuan. This lunatic will make him pay the price one day, Mohe secretly thought in his heart.


    After receiving Mo He''s voice transmission, Mo Cry and Hei Yang naturally had no objections, and they also knew that the current situation was impossible to continue fighting, otherwise, it would be difficult for even the three of them to leave.


    Immediately, Mohe, Moqi, and Heiyang took the initiative to retreat, and upon seeing this, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, and Yue Luo instantly understood what they meant.


    Seeing that Hei Yang took the initiative to withdraw and retreat, Yue Luo did not pursue him. After all, she was not the lunatics in Yungong. Since Hei Yang was going to leave, let her go. Anyway, she couldn''t be left behind.


    But Lin Yuan and Lin Hu are different. Looking at Mohe, Moqi wanted to retreat, and the two chased after them even if they refused to let go. Is the maniac coming again?


    You said that everyone is evenly matched in strength, and labor and management have already voluntarily backed down, so what the hell is going on with you? It''s as if you can kill me, shouldn''t normal people be like Yue Luo, if you want to escape, then run away.


    However, Lin Yuan and Lin Hu obviously can''t use the thinking of normal people to measure. In the eyes of the two of them, they only feel that the fight is fierce, and you fucking want to leave. Think too much, just leave if you want, You thought you were visiting the garden.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    So Lin Yuan and Lin Hu obviously didn''t intend to let Mo He and Mo Hei go easily. Seeing this, Mo He was helpless, but there was nothing he could do. What do you think should be done when this scholar meets Bing.


    Immediately, Mohe could only transmit voice to Hei Yangdao, "Bring Xie Ming, you go first."


    Mohe originally planned to bring Xie Ming in person, but now that Lin Yuan is unwilling to let go, Mo He must have no way to escape, and Xie Ming has a good talent. He is also a rare genius if he brings him back to Moyuan for training. , so Hei Yang could only take Xie Ming and leave first.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Heiyang didn''t refuse either, and walked in front of Xie Ming who was already in danger, grabbed Xie Ming without saying anything, and then walked away.


    It didn''t mean to hurt Xiao Chen, it''s not that Heiyang didn''t want to kill Xiao Chen, it was entirely because there was Gong Nantian watching over him, if he didn''t know what to do at this time, then he really didn''t have to leave.


    At the last moment, Xie Ming was rescued by Hei Yang, and Mo He and Mo Qi planned to escape separately, while Lin Yuan and Lin Hu entangled them like tarsal maggots.


    He already had no intention of fighting again, but now he was entangled by Lin Yuan and Lin Hu again, Mo He shouted angrily.


    "Lin Yuan, have you gone crazy enough? This time, I admit it. Do you really want to die?"


    "Bullshit, do you mean that you can hit as much as you want, and leave as soon as you want? Have you ever asked my opinion? Labor and management are now in a state of excitement, and you want to leave now, heh, you have thought about all the good things, is it possible? ?¡±


    As he said that, Lin Yuan punched out violently. Seeing this, Mohe was out of breath, "You... crazy."


    He didn''t get entangled with Lin Yuan at all, Mohe only wanted to escape, but Lin Yuan didn''t mean to let Mohe go just like that at all, and kept chasing after him. This scene made Mohe seem to have returned to Back then, when he was chased and killed by Lin Yuan for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2489

    Lin Yuan stuck to Mohe like a dog''s skin plaster, and did not give Mohe the slightest chance to escape, but Heiyang took Xie Ming away quite smoothly, mainly because Yue Luo didn''t like him. Like Lin Yuan, he has been chasing after him endlessly. Lin Yuan stuck to Mohe like a dog''s skin plaster, and did not give Mohe the slightest chance to escape, but Heiyang took Xie Ming away quite smoothly, mainly because Yue Luo didn''t like him. Like Lin Yuan, he has been chasing after him endlessly.


    The two fled all the way and fought all the way, Mohe wanted to leave wholeheartedly, but Lin Yuan never gave him the slightest chance.


    Mohe was puzzled, he had already hit this level, why did Lin Yuan refuse to let go? Everyone is strong in the ancestral realm, and they are all people with status and face. They have already resigned and regressed, but Lin Yuan is showing a relentless posture.


    Does Lin Yuan really want to die with him? I wondered in my heart, but Mohe didn''t have the slightest intention of fighting, just joking, under the current situation, how could Mohe continue to fight fiercely with Lin Yuan.


    It seems to be back to the last time when Lin Yuan chased and killed hundreds of thousands of miles. This time Mohe also wanted to leave, but Lin Yuan pursued him closely. There was no way to get rid of Lin Yuan. Mohe was also angry drank.


    "Lin Yuan, you lunatic, what exactly do you want?"


    "It''s not that good, I just want to kill you." Hearing this, Lin Yuan sneered.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s answer, the anger in Mo He''s heart became even stronger? Just when you are made of mud? If you say you kill yourself, you kill yourself?


    Your strength, Lin Yuan, is indeed very strong, yes, you are the most well-deserved number one among the nine masters of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, but I, Mohe, cannot be manipulated by everyone, and Mohe is also the number two person in the Moyuan , the same status as Lin Yuan.


    There is no difference between the two in terms of strength, status, and identity, but in Lin Yuan''s mouth, Mo He seems to be an ant that can be crushed to death.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    When had he been so underestimated by others, when was he insulted by others, the anger in Mohe''s heart continued to rise, and even for a moment, Mohe wished to turn around and fight Lin Yuan for 300 rounds, let him see what happened in the end? Who will win?


    However, facing such an impulse, Mohe still forcibly endured it. There is no other way. It is not suitable to continue to entangle with Lin Yuan at all. Gong Nantian and Yue Luo are both still there. At this time, you can stay by yourself, right? Are you forcing Gong Nantian to make a move?


    Gong Nantian did not think about chasing and killing Mohe. After all, if Mohe wanted to leave, even if Gong Nantian, Yue Luo, and Lin Yuan teamed up, they might not be able to kill each other. At most, Mohe would have to pay some price. .


    However, if Mohe wanted to die by himself and chose to stay and entangle with Lin Yuan, it would be different. At that time, Gong Nantian would probably choose to make a move without hesitation. After all, you are looking for death yourself, so there is obviously no reason not to fulfill you. .


    Mohe knew this very well, and it was precisely because of this that, facing Lin Yuan''s repeated insults, Mohe suppressed the anger in his heart, and had no intention of entangled with Lin Yuan at all.


    Because of Lin Yuan''s insult, Mo He''s heart was indeed burning with anger, and Lin Yuan also seized this opportunity, punched Mo He violently, and said with a sneer in his mouth.


    "It''s not a good habit to be distracted in battle."


    Mohe just now was indeed distracted for a moment, and Lin Yuan also seized this opportunity, and directly punched Mohe. Facing Lin Yuan''s punch, Mohe had no choice but to Turn around and resist.


    "Lin Yuan, don''t bully people too much."


    Shouting angrily, Mohe slapped out a palm, and there was a strong demonic energy gathering on the palm of his hand. When the fists and palms collided, the space around the two of them collapsed instantly, and terrifying void storms continued to come out wantonly.


    With the cultivation bases of Lin Yuan and Mohe, these void storms are naturally not threatening at all, and the two of them simply ignored these void storms.


    And Mohe also took advantage of this opportunity to rush straight into the void, intending to take this opportunity to escape, but unfortunately, upon seeing this, Lin Yuan quickly chased after him, and the two rushed into the void one after the other.


    In the endless void, Mohe didn''t expect that it was already like this, Lin Yuan was still relentless, even though he had already submerged into the void, Lin Yuan still chased after him.


    This guy is definitely a dog''s skin plaster, and it''s hard to get rid of it after sticking it on. At this moment, Mohe even thought why he came to the Great Thousand World to take this muddy water.


    If he had known that he would meet Lin Yuan, a lunatic in the Great Thousand World, Mo He probably would not have said anything, it would be too bullying.


    It''s as if Mohe killed his father and enemy, Mohe is really speechless about this, your sister''s Lin Yuan is simply a lunatic.


    Frantically shuttled through the void, while Lin Yuan was chasing after him. The speed difference between the two was not much different, so Mohe had no way to get rid of Lin Yuan.


    Seeing that going on like this is not an option, Mohe gritted his teeth, he had no choice but to do so, with Lin Yuan''s relentless posture, it was really hard to get rid of without paying a little price.


    Thinking of this, Mohe gritted his teeth, and there was also a crazy surge of devilish energy all over his body, and with the appearance of these devilish energy, soon, a clone exactly like Mohe appeared beside Mohe in one fell swoop.


    "Demon phase clone..." Seeing the clone beside Mo He, Lin Yuan murmured softly. Naturally, Lin Yuan is no stranger to this demon phase clone. It can be said that this is something that many giant demon cultivators can practice. All means.


    A demon seed is buried in the body, and after being nourished by itself, it finally forms a demon clone. When fighting, you can summon the demon clone to help you fight.


    It can be said that this method is not uncommon in demon cultivation, but if you want a demon clone, you must at least have the cultivation base of the emperor, and it is said that the time required for a demon clone is also constant.


    This demon phase avatar has about 80% of the combat power of the main body, Mohe casts the demon phase avatar at this time, it can be seen that he was forced by Lin Yuan to no avail.


    It is indeed the best way to use the demonic avatar to hold back Lin Yuan and buy himself time to escape, but the price is that the demonic avatar will probably have to explain it here.


    The price of a demon-phase clone gave Mohe a headache. After all, it would take a lot of time for Mohe to conceive and raise a complete demon-phase clone.


    Moreover, even though Mohe is now so powerful that he can almost be said to be the strongest existence under the Lord of the World, after so many years, Mohe has only conceived and raised four demon clones. For He, it was like cutting flesh in his own heart.


    My heart hurts, but with the condensed formation of this demonic clone, Mohe still gritted his teeth and let the demonic clone directly attack Lin Yuan. As for himself, he disappeared in a flash without looking back. ground, shouted angrily at the same time.


    "Lin Yuan, I have written down what happened today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2490

    In order to get rid of Lin Yuan, Mohe did not hesitate to give up a demon clone. Not to mention that the price was so serious that Mohe could not accept it, but it was definitely enough to make his heart hurt for a long time. In order to get rid of Lin Yuan, Mohe did not hesitate to give up a demon clone. Not to mention that the price was so serious that Mohe could not accept it, but it was definitely enough to make his heart hurt for a long time.


    And you must know that this time in the Great Thousand World, Mohe didn''t get anything cheap, but instead handed over a clone of the demon face for nothing, which made it even more unacceptable.


    Mohe left, while Lin Yuan was held back by the demon-phase avatar, but the demon-phase avatar with only 80% of its body''s combat power was obviously impossible to resist Lin Yuan for too long. Of course, for Mohe, he himself It only takes a little time to escape. By the time Lin Yuan defeated this demon clone, Mohe would have already fled.


    Mo He, who was forced by Lin Yuan, was furious, and outside, above the Evil God Palace, with the withdrawal of Mo He, Mo Qi, and Hei Yang, Xiao Chen and his party also successfully entered the Evil God Palace.


    There are still some evil warriors in the Evil God Palace who are in charge of guarding, but with the death of Xie Tian and the Xie Venerables, and the rescue of Xie Ming by Hei Yang, the Evil God Palace seems to have come to an end. They couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    Gong Nantian and Yue Luo didn''t make any more moves. At this time, the overall situation has been settled, and the evil warriors in the evil god''s palace can''t make any waves anymore.


    Xiao Chen and his party rushed into the Evil God''s Palace, and soon took control of the situation in the Evil God''s Palace, killing all the evil warriors who stayed here.


    When Gong Nantian and Yue Luo came to the main hall of the Evil God Palace, the entire Evil God Palace was completely controlled by Xiao Chen and his party.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Great Thousand World''s war between good and evil has finally come to an end, which made Xiao Chen secretly heave a sigh of relief. After going through such a long time of good and evil war, at this moment there is finally a result, and the Great Thousand World does not have to suffer from the flames of war anymore devastated.


    Xiao Chen planned to stay at the Evil God Palace, but the battle outside was not over yet, Jun Wuya and the others were probably still fighting fiercely with the evil warriors, so Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing to lead people to support Jun Wuya and the others.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing immediately led their people away and headed towards the direction of Huyue City, preparing to completely end this great battle.


    Following Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s departure, Xiao Chen also took the initiative to thank Gong Nantian and Yue Luo, "Thank you, senior..."


    This time, Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and others were able to defeat the evil side so smoothly, and the others were indeed indispensable, especially Lin Yuan and Lin Hu. Without them, Xiao Chen would not have been able to end the battle between good and evil so quickly.


    But facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, Gong Nantian waved his hands indifferently and said, "It''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter, and there seems to be some fish that slipped through the net in this evil god''s palace."


    Saying that, Gong Nantian stretched out his hand to grab it from the sky, and saw a crack in space was torn apart in the sky, and then, a middle-aged man in white was uncontrollably pulled out from the black hole in space, and fiercely fell to the ground.


    There was also a fish that slipped through the net, and when seeing this man in white, Xiao Chen''s eyes froze. This man was none other than Tao Ming, the patriarch who once joined the Tianmen.


    Xiao Chen killed Yang Chen back then, but Tao Ming did not show up. Even during the battle just now, Tao Ming was nowhere to be seen. Unexpectedly, this person had been hiding in the Palace of the Evil God. At this moment, he saw that the Palace of the Evil God was about to be destroyed. , Tao Ming also wanted to escape secretly.


    But unfortunately, in front of Gong Nantian and Yue Luo, two ancestral powerhouses, it was obviously impossible for Tao Ming to escape without anyone noticing, and he couldn''t hide it from Gong Nantian.


    Forced by Gong Nantian to show up, Xiao Chen also took a step forward at this time, standing in front of Tao Ming in an instant, looked down at Tao Ming and said, "Senior Tao Ming, I never thought we would meet again."


    Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to Tao Ming. When facing Tao Ming before, Xiao Chen was completely incapable of fighting him, but now, Xiao Chen has reached the Emperor Senior Realm Xiaocheng, and he is completely fearless. Tao Ming.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tao Ming also struggled to stand up, and looked at Xiao Chen in front of him with a complicated expression. Up to now, Tao Ming has nothing to say about success and failure.


    This battle was a complete defeat, and almost all the powerhouses in the Palace of the Evil God were killed. As a result, the evil side lost the ability to continue to compete with the Great Thousand World.


    As for the Emperor Zun of the Great Thousand World, but betrayed the Great Thousand World, Tao Ming naturally knew what would happen to him. As for traitors, it is estimated that many Emperors of the Great Thousand World would not let him go.


    Bitter in his heart, but what can he do, looking at Xiao Chen, Tao Ming was silent for a moment, then said flatly, "Winners and losers, kill as you want, I have nothing to say."


    He didn''t ask for Xiao Chen''s forgiveness, because Tao Ming himself knew that this was impossible. If he took refuge in the evil side, no one would forgive Tao Ming just because of this.


    He knew that he was bound to die, but as soon as Tao Ming''s voice fell, without any warning, Tao Ming slapped Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Directly launched a sneak attack, however, Xiao Chen seemed to have guessed this a long time ago, so he was prepared for it. When Tao Ming made an attack, Xiao Chen also punched out, and the fists and palms collided, perfectly preventing Tao Ming''s attack. This sneak attack.


    "Heh, dogs can''t change eating shit, I already guessed that you would be like this." Successfully blocking Tao Ming''s sneak attack, Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had been prepared for a long time, after the sneak attack failed, Tao Ming was also taken aback, and then shot again, anyway, he would die anyway, Tao Ming couldn''t care less about these things at this time.


    Facing Tao Ming''s attack, Xiao Chen was naturally not afraid at all. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand. Holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen swung the sword lightly. , Tao Ming frowned, and his heart suddenly became tense.


    Strong, terrifyingly strong, Xiao Chen''s sword gave Tao Ming a creepy feeling, it seemed ordinary, but there was absolutely no way to break it.


    He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t dodge it at all, so he could only choose to block it hard. Tao Ming threw out several palms in succession, and finally he was able to block Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Although they were successfully blocked, the strength of the two of them was already a judgment call. Looking at Xiao Chen, Tao Ming couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen''s strength could be so strong.


    You know, Xiao Chen is just a junior, but Xiao Chen''s strength at this time shocked Tao Ming, and he was also at the Emperor Venerable Realm, and Xiao Chen''s cultivation was not as good as his own, but The sword just now made Tao Ming''s scalp feel numb, and in order to receive the sword, Tao Ming made four palms in a row before successfully blocking it, which shows the strength contrast between the two How obvious.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2491

    It was just a single strike, but the strength Xiao Chen displayed had already made Tao Ming clearly understand the strength gap between the two. For Tao Ming, such a result was obviously unacceptable for him. It was just a single strike, but the strength Xiao Chen displayed had already made Tao Ming clearly understand the strength gap between the two. For Tao Ming, such a result was obviously unacceptable for him.


    Thinking about it, not long ago, Xiao Chen was just a junior in his eyes, and he was on the same level as Xiao Chen''s master, Jun Wuya.


    But it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen''s combat power to catch up to him, and even firmly suppressed him, which really made Tao Ming feel bitter.


    But the matter had come to this point, Tao Ming also knew that he was going to die anyway, so he ignored other things and continued to attack Xiao Chen.


    The defeat of the Evil God Palace, Tao Ming''s end was already doomed, but with Tao Ming''s attack again, before Xiao Chen could make a move, Mu Jun had already killed him first, and shouted at Tao Ming with murderous intent in his eyes .


    "court death."


    With Mu Jun''s admiration for Xiao Chen, it is naturally impossible to watch Tao Ming attack Xiao Chen, with murderous intent in his eyes, Mu Jun directly attacked, but at the same time, Xiao Chen said, "Let him live. "


    Leaving Tao Ming''s life was not to let him go, but Xiao Chen wanted to hand him over to Jun Wuya and others. After all, Tao Ming was once one of the emperors of the Great Thousand World, and finally betrayed the Great Thousand World. People should be handed over to the emperors of the Great Thousand World to deal with.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Jun did not refuse, or in other words, as long as it was Xiao Chen''s request, Mu Jun had no reason to refuse.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under the joint efforts of Xiao Chen and Mu Jun, Tao Ming naturally couldn''t make any waves, and soon he was captured by the two together, and his cultivation base was banned.


    After capturing Tao Ming alive, after Xiao Chen banned his cultivation, he also casually threw him aside and ignored him, while Mu Jun looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face and said.


    "Baby Xiao Chen, you and I..."


    "Stop, stop." Hearing the word baby, Xiao Chen interrupted directly without waiting for Mu Jun to finish speaking.


    The situation in the Evil God Palace has completely stabilized, and on the other side, Lin Yuan and Lin Hu also returned to the Evil God Palace one after another. Although neither of them could kill Mohe and Moqi, this is also reasonable. He and Moqi are not ordinary people. After paying some price, if they want to escape, Lin Yuan and Lin Hu really have nothing to do.


    The battle on the side of the Evil God Palace was completely declared over, and all the strong men in the Evil God Palace were also beheaded, leaving only Tao Ming who was captured alive.


    Only on the other side, on the battlefield of Jun Wuya and others, although there are many evil warriors, they can''t stop the siege of everyone in the world. In addition, there is no evil master sitting in the town, Jun Wuya and other emperors are even more like The gods come down to the world, and no one can stop them.


    I don''t know how many evil warriors have been beheaded. With one palm, Daoxiong directly killed a large number of evil warriors, then turned his head and said to Jun Wuya.


    "Strange, what about those evil elders? Why didn''t any of them show up?"


    All the evil venerables in the Evil God Palace seemed to have disappeared, and Great Thousand Worlds was delighted to hear about it. Without the evil venerables sitting in charge, it would be much easier for Jun Wuya to wait for the emperor.


    It also killed many evil warriors with one move, Jun Wuya replied indifferently, "It should be that a battle broke out at the Evil God Palace, probably Chen''er and the others did it."


    The Evil Venerables didn''t show up at all. From Jun Wuya''s point of view, there is only one explanation, that is, a battle broke out in the Evil God Palace, and there was no way for the Evil Venerables to come.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong also felt that it made sense, but he was secretly shocked. You know, could Xiao Chen and his party hold back the many evil masters in the Evil God Palace? If this can be done, then how far is Xiao Chen''s cultivation strength now?


    Not seeing him for just a few months, Dao Xiong was also full of curiosity about Xiao Chen, but if he knew that the evil masters of the Evil God Palace were not only held back by Xiao Chen, but had been exterminated, I don''t know How does Daoxiong feel.


    The evil venerables who were once able to fight on par with the emperors of the Great Thousand World were all killed by Xiao Chen. This kind of thing must be enough to surprise Daoxiong.


    While the two were talking, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and more than a dozen experts from the Great Thousand World finally arrived from the direction of the Evil God Palace.


    Seeing that the battle had come to an end, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also came directly in front of Jun Wuya, and shouted with a smile, "Old Ancestor."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing arriving, Jun Wuya also smiled slightly, and then asked, "Just the two of you? Where''s Chen''er?"


    Jun Wuya obviously cared about Xiao Chen very much. Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling also told Jun Wuya the truth about the evil spirit palace.


    Hearing that the battle in the Evil God Palace was over, and all the Evil Venerables were beheaded by Xiao Chen and the others, even Jun Wuya couldn''t help but be taken aback, beheading all the Evil Venerables in the Evil God Palace so easily?


    Being able to decide the winner so quickly was of course not only due to Xiao Chen and others. Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also told Jun Wuya about the matter of Xiandian and Yungong. It was only when the strong men of the two major forces took action that they were able to quell the battle in the Evil God Palace so quickly, and a complex look flashed in Jun Wuya''s eyes.


    Judging from the current situation, the war between good and evil has clearly come to an end. Although there are still a few evil warriors desperately resisting, this is harmless and nothing will change.


    However, the fact that the battle between good and evil can end so quickly this time is inseparable from the powerhouses of Xiandian and Yungong. Moreover, compared to the warriors of the Great Thousand World, the people from these two major forces are simply It is comparable to an invincible existence.


    So, even with their help, Great Thousand Worlds ended the battle between good and evil, but the next thing is still enough to cause headaches.


    Because no one knows whether people from these two major forces will make any demands next, and once they have a request, can Great Thousand Worlds refuse? In other words, because of the intervention of these two major forces, the situation in the Great Thousand World will be completely changed in the future.


    After all, the Great Thousand World does not have the strength to compete with others. Since it does not have the strength to compete with it, it naturally does not have the qualifications to negotiate. Therefore, it is estimated that the Great Thousand World will only be at the mercy of others.


    Thinking of the two behemoths Xiandian and Yungong, Jun Wuya didn''t feel much joy of victory in his heart. Instead, he was thinking about the next thing, how the Great Thousand World should deal with these two behemoths, Because of how to cope.


    Thinking in this way, Jun Wuya''s eyes unconsciously looked at Tianzu beside him, and Tianzu''s face became serious at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2492

    The war between good and evil that has plagued the Great Thousand World for several years has finally come to an end. After this battle, the Palace of the Evil God can be said to be completely destroyed, and there is no longer any hope. The war between good and evil that has plagued the Great Thousand World for several years has finally come to an end. After this battle, the Palace of the Evil God can be said to be completely destroyed, and there is no longer any hope.


    However, although the battle between good and evil is completely over, and the Great Thousand World has won in an all-round way, Jun Wuya and other emperors are not very happy.


    As few of the evil warriors have been killed, and they are all low-cultivation fish that slipped through the net, Jun Wuya and other emperors also stopped taking action, including Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and other young generation''s arrogant monsters. He also stopped his movements.


    Although the battle between good and evil is over, for Great Thousand World, they have also ushered in a new challenge, and it is still a more difficult challenge than evil warriors.


    The thousands of universes in the outside world, especially Yungong and Xiandian, seem to be like two big mountains, which are already pressing across the top of the Great Thousand World.


    In the past, the Great Thousand World had no connection with the outside world, and it did not attract anyone''s attention, but it is different now. The Great Thousand World has already entered the sight of the Thousand Universe, but the most deadly However, when the Great Thousand World faced these powerful universes, it seemed that it didn''t even have the power to protect itself.


    Without the power to protect oneself, it means that in the face of these powerful universes, the Great Thousand World is like fish and meat on the chopping board, which can only be slaughtered.


    This is definitely a very terrifying thing, because there is no power to resist, it means that perhaps the Great Thousand World will have to obey the orders of other universes in the future, and these warriors of the Great Thousand World will no longer have any autonomy. right.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And what worries Jun Wuya and others the most is undoubtedly Yungong and Xiandian. After all, they are in the Great Thousand World with the two colossal powerhouses, and the Great Thousand World has nothing to ask of them. I know, and it seems that there is no way to refuse.


    Although Xiandian and Yungong have helped Great Thousand Worlds a lot this time, without them, perhaps the ending would have been completely different, but even so, thinking of this, Jun Wuya and the others couldn''t help feeling heavy.


    Standing proudly in the sky, everyone gathered together. It could be seen that Jun Wuya and other emperors were not in a good mood. At the same time, they also asked a lot about Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing about the two great forces of Xiandian and Yungong. , but Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing both answered truthfully.


    After some questioning, Jun Wuya was the first to say, "Let''s go, no matter what, he has helped a lot, and now it''s inevitable."


    According to the thinking of Jun Wuya and others, they really don''t want to have too much involvement with Yungong and Xiandian, but it is definitely impossible now. It is obviously unreasonable to take the initiative to visit.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong and other emperors also nodded helplessly. This is indeed the case, there is no way to avoid it, and we can only choose to face it. Let''s first look at the strong men in Yungong and Xiandian Do you have any requirements, or you should wait for others to think too much.


    But the possibility of this is too small, there is no such thing as a free lunch, Jun Wuya and others are all mature people, this simple truth is naturally very clear to everyone.


    Without a purpose, or without a request, it is impossible for Xiandian and Yungong to make a move. It is obviously impossible to help the Great Thousand World for nothing, at least the chance of this is too small, too small, almost non-existent .


    Some people were left behind to clean up the remaining evils of the Evil God Palace, and immediately, all the emperors, Dao Jue and other Tianjiao evildoers, accompanied by Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, rushed towards the Evil God Palace together.


    In the Evil God Palace, Xiao Chen and others temporarily lived in the Evil God Palace. At night, Xiao Chen and Gu Lingyao sat in the courtyard and chatted.


    Xiao Chen actually thought about Jun Wuya''s worries, but compared to Jun Wuya''s worries, Xiao Chen seemed to be more confident.


    After all, no matter what, Xiao Chen knew Yungong and Xiandian better than anyone else, especially Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian.


    Although Xiao Chen did not deny that the Cloud Palace and the Immortal Palace definitely had requirements, Xiao Chen could be sure that neither of these two great forces had much desire for the Great Thousand World.


    Although it may be hurtful to say this, but to be honest, the Great Thousand World is indeed not yet seen by Yungong and Xiandian.


    He has never been to the Great World, but Xiao Chen has been to the Grandmist World. Compared with the Grandmist World, the Great Thousand World is like a backcountry, and even the aura of the world is inferior by many times.


    In this way, Xiandian and Yungong naturally look down on the Great Thousand World, and, although the Great Thousand World has unlimited potential, compared with some universes that are already incomplete, compared with the Primordial World and the Great World, the Great Thousand World actually has no Anything that shines.


    You must know that people also have perfect rules of heaven and earth, which are not the slightest difference from the Great Thousand World, even worse than that.


    Therefore, after knowing Xiao Chen, he was naturally much calmer than Jun Wuya and the others. Moreover, the most important point was Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian.


    How should these two feel to Xiao Chen, anyway, Xiao Chen is willing to believe them.


    One night passed, and in the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen waited early in front of the main hall of the Heretic God''s Palace. After a short wait, Jun Wuya and the others also came late.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya''s face suddenly showed a look of joy, Xiao Chen was safe and sound, and he was blessed by misfortune, his cultivation had already reached the emperor level, which naturally made Jun Wuya extremely happy.


    With Jun Wuya''s eyesight, he could see Xiao Chen''s cultivation level at a glance, but Dao Jue and others couldn''t see through it, but his intuition also told a few people that the current Xiao Chen was completely different from them. widened the gap.


    Taking the initiative to greet him, Xiao Chen smiled and called Jun Wuya, "Master."


    "Haha, it''s good to be back." Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Jun Wuya said with a smile.


    At the same time, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun and others also took the initiative to surround him. Dao Jue looked at Xiao Chen and said with a wry smile, "Honestly, brother Xiao Chen, what is your cultivation level now?"


    "Emperor Prestige Realm is a small success." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was already at the level of Xiao Chen in the Emperor Senior Realm, Dao Jue was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head again and again.


    "Oh, forget it, I''ve given up. Compared with you pervert, it''s just too shocking. From now on, I should get in touch with Li Chun, Xiao Xiao and the others more."


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s cultivation, Dao Jue was completely desperate. Not only did the gap not get closer, but on the contrary, he was thrown further and further away by Xiao Chen. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2493

    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, everyone laughed helplessly, especially Li Chun, Xiao Xiao, Yun Tianyi and other young talents. It was the first time they felt what despair was.


    Step by step, they could be said to have watched Xiao Chen widen the gap with them, and now there is nothing to compare with, Xiao Chen is already at the level of Emperor Senior Realm Xiaocheng.


    Seeing the wry smiles on everyone''s faces, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Okay, let''s get down to business, the seniors of Xiandian and Yungong are already waiting."


    Hearing that Xiao Chen took the initiative to talk about the powerhouses of Immortal Palace and Cloud Palace, everyone''s expressions were obviously darkened, and there was a trace of seriousness in their eyes. The evil spirit palace was destroyed, and now everyone is most worried about Immortal Palace and Cloud Palace .


    After all, facing these two behemoths, the Great Thousand World has no ability to resist at all, and the Great Thousand World has no idea what their demands are, which inevitably makes everyone feel worried.


    Seeing the changes in everyone''s expressions, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, there shouldn''t be any serious problems."


    Xiao Chen knew Yun Palace and Immortal Palace better than everyone else, so he naturally felt more relaxed. Hearing this, everyone just nodded slightly, but judging from their expressions, it was obvious that they didn''t listen to Xiao Chen''s words.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen, a group of people quickly came to the entrance of the main hall of the evil god''s palace, but here, Mu Jun and Lin Feng stopped Dao Jue and the other young talents.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    According to Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian''s intentions, Dao Jue and other young talents are not eligible to enter the hall to discuss matters, only Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya and other emperors are required to enter.


    Stopped by Lin Feng and Mu Jun, Lin Feng also looked at Xiao Chen with a wry smile and said, "Brother Xiao Chen, this is what Uncle Yuan meant, and I can''t help it."


    He specifically explained to Xiao Chen that he was afraid that Xiao Chen might misunderstand, and Mu Jun even said to Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry, I will take good care of them."


    As he said that, he blinked at Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen directly ignored it. Mu Jun really gave Xiao Chen some headaches during this time.


    They are not qualified to enter, but Dao Jue and the others don''t mean to be angry. They are not stupid, they know the current situation, and they know that the situation in the Great Thousand World is completely different now, and the previous set is no longer acceptable.


    Everyone readily accepted the fact that they were turned away, and Xiao Chen also asked Dao Jue and others to go to his residence first, and waited for him with Hong Xiu and others. Everyone readily accepted this.


    After arranging for Dao Jue and the others, Xiao Chen brought Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong and other emperors into the main hall of the Evil God Palace.


    As soon as they entered the main hall, they saw Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian, Lin Hu, and Yue Luo sitting on the main seat. When they saw the four of them, Jun Wuya and the others also stared at each other.


    There was no aura coming from the four of them, but what shocked Jun Wuya and the others the most was that they couldn''t see through the cultivation realm of the four of them.


    Even the realm of cultivation is difficult to see through. There can only be one way to say that the gap between the two sides is too great, so it is impossible to see the depth of the other party. This discovery also made Jun Wuya and others feel more and more depressed. A little heavy.


    Compared to the shock and fear of Jun Wuya and others, Lin Yuan and the others acted very casually, and Gong Nantian even smiled and said to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen boy, arrange them to sit, it''s nothing, it''s simple Just say a few words."


    I thought it should be a very formal negotiation, but looking at Gong Nantian''s appearance, it seems that this is not the case. They did not regard this meeting as a negotiation at all.


    For this, Xiao Chen was already prepared and arranged for Jun Wuya and others to sit down. In fact, Xiao Chen had already guessed that Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others had never thought of negotiating with Daqianshijie. Not on the Great Thousand Worlds.


    What is negotiation? The premise of negotiation is naturally that the strengths of both parties are equal. Even if there is a gap, at least it should not be too big.


    As for the Great Thousand World, whether it is compared with the Hongmeng World or the Great World, there is a huge gap. The two sides are not on the same level at all. Naturally, it is impossible to negotiate. , the eligibility to negotiate with Xiandian.


    When we met today, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian were just going through a scene.


    After everyone was seated, Xiao Chen sat beside Jun Wuya, Gong Nantian''s eyes swept over the people present, and with just one glance, he took a thorough look at the emperors present.


    The strongest one is naturally Jun Wuya, the half-step ancestor, and the second one is Tianzu. Of course, Tianzu is not because of his own strength, but because of his status, so Gong Nantian paid a little more attention to it. .


    His gaze finally fell on Jun Wuya, Tianzu, and Xiao Chen. As for the others, Gong Nantian ignored them. With a faint smile on his face, Gong Nantian spoke.


    "The Great Demon World and the Demon Abyss, Xiao Chen has already told you guys, right?"


    In the world of great demons, Xiao Chen did simply tell Jun Wuya and the others about the matter of the powerful Demon Abyss helping the Palace of the Evil Gods. Everyone already knew that this time it wasn''t just Yungong and Xiandian who intervened in the good and evil of the Great Thousand World. In the battle of the battle, there were also strong players from other forces who also took action. If Lin Yuan and the others hadn''t arrived in time, it is estimated that Da Qian Shi Shi would have been wiped out.


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Tian Zu, as the representative of the Great Thousand World, stood up and respectfully saluted Gong Nantian, "I do know, and I would like to thank Senior for helping me here."


    What happened in the Great Demon World is a fact, but without Lin Yuan, it is really hard to say what the outcome of Gong Nantian and the others is, so gratitude is naturally indispensable.


    Facing Tianzu''s thanks, Gong Nantian waved his hand indifferently and said, "It''s okay, the things in the Great Thousand World have indeed attracted the attention of many universes, but there are some things that I can''t explain to you too much now. Duo, this time I let you come here because I have some things to discuss with you."


    Gong Nantian''s attitude was quite polite, but it was a discussion, but it was more like an order, because the world could not refuse.


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, all the emperors present looked serious, and they all knew that the real highlight was coming, which was related to the whole world.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gong Nantian, and when Gong Nantian was about to speak again, Lin Yuan who was beside him spoke first, and looked at Gong Nantian impatiently.


    "Can you talk less nonsense? Let me just say it straight. This time, there are some reasons for helping the Great Thousand World. I am hard to say, but from now on, the Great Thousand World must be decided by Xiao Chen and his sword gate. I hope that Xiao Chen and Jianmen can become the masters of the Great Thousand World."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2494

    Compared with Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan is obviously much more straightforward. After interrupting Gong Nantian''s words, Lin Yuan said bluntly. Hearing this, Jun Wuya and others present were stunned, while Gong Nantian smiled helplessly. One sound, this reckless man......


    In fact, the requirements of Yungong and Xiandian are indeed very simple, that is, Xiao Chen and Jianmen will be in charge of the Great Thousand World, because compared to other people, Yungong and Xiandian are naturally more inclined to Xiao Chen.


    As for whether the Great Thousand World needs to do something in the future, I didn¡¯t mention it. After all, with the current strength of the Great Thousand World, it can¡¯t help Yungong and Xiandian. I can only say that if the Great Thousand World can give birth to the Lord of the World in the future, That''s okay, of course, what Yungong and Xiandian are most concerned about is that the Great Thousand World cannot join the camp of the Dark Era, so it is Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian''s intention to let Xiao Chen take charge of the Great Thousand World.


    This is the only requirement of Xiandian and Yungong. It is very simple, but it actually touched the interests of some people, such as Daoxiong, Yunchen, Li Xiao, and others present.


    You know, the Great Thousand World has always been jointly ruled by the ten Lingtian sects, but now, Yungong and Xiandian are directly intervening to let Jianmen rule the entire Great Thousand World. The situation of the top ten Lingtian sects made the Jianmen family dominate.


    And these Lingtian sects can only choose to submit to Jianmen or be destroyed in the future. Although Lin Yuan didn''t say this, everyone is not stupid and knows what the result will be.


    For a moment, Dao Xiong and others looked at Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, including Tian Zu.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A moment ago, everyone might have been comrades in arms fighting side by side, but now that the evil side has been destroyed, then the request of Xiandian and Yungong directly made it difficult for everyone to accept. After all, no one here is obviously unwilling to succumb. down.


    And after so many years, Jianmen has always been on an equal footing with them, and even for a period of time, Jianmen has directly fallen into the top ten Lingtian sects, but now, suddenly everyone wants to respect Jianmen. It''s unacceptable, and it''s normal.


    And Tianzu, he knew the meaning of Lin Yuan''s words, that is, even he would obey Jianmen''s words in the future, which also made Tianzu feel very uncomfortable.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, the old god Xiao Chen was still there, and he didn''t change his face at all, as if he knew all this a long time ago, while Jun Wuya at the side smiled wryly, but he didn''t speak.


    Lin Yuan''s words can be said to make Jianmen Qingyun go straight up, which is completely in the rhythm of taking off. Of course, it is also a hard step on other sects.


    Seeing that everyone has complex expressions, Gong Nantian said with a smile, "This is the only request from our Yungong and Xiandian, and of course, it is also a request that cannot be refused. In fact, everyone here should not be too nervous. After all, the current situation in the Great Thousand World It¡¯s different, even if Yungong rules the Great Thousand World, it doesn¡¯t really have much influence on everyone here, it¡¯s just that you need to obey the order of Yungong, and the Great Thousand World will become more and more powerful in the future, and a sect will be needed as the ruler , so that we can better manage and control the world.¡±


    Gong Nantian said with a smile, it seemed that he was enlightening everyone present, but no one had any intention of replying to this, while Lin Yuan got up directly at this time and said with a cold snort.


    "It is because of this that I called you here today. Now that the words have been explained, you must obey, and there is also Tianzu, what do you think?"


    As he said that, Lin Yuan looked at Tianzu. Obviously, he was forcing Tianzu to express his opinion. Facing Lin Yuan''s gaze, Tianzu''s eyes flashed a look of helplessness. After a moment of silence, he nodded bitterly and said. "I have no opinion."


    Tianzu chose to agree, and there was nothing he could do about it. Looking at Lin Yuan''s posture, as long as he dared to say no, he would probably disappear today. With Lin Yuan''s strength, he would have to kill himself It''s really not a difficult task, even if I am the ancestor of heaven, there is nothing I can do.


    After all, the Heavenly Ancestor of the Great Thousand World, the Grandmist World, and the Heavenly Ancestor of the Great World cannot be compared at all, and there is a big gap between the two.


    The stronger one world is, the stronger the Heavenly Ancestor will naturally be, and the current strength of the Great Thousand World is not as good as that of the Primordial World and the Great World, so there is naturally a gap in the strength of the Heavenly Ancestor.


    Seeing Tianzu nodded in agreement, Lin Yuan''s expression softened a little, then he looked at Dao Xiong, Yun Chen, Li Xiao and others, and asked lightly. "what about you?"


    Regardless of whether everyone is sincere or not, Lin Yuan just wants to force everyone to express their opinions on the spot. No matter what they are thinking in their hearts, what Lin Yuan wants now is just an attitude.


    Facing Lin Yuan''s question, everyone was silent for a while, and then Luo Xing was the first to say, "I have no objection. From today, Moon Palace can be used as a subsidiary sect of Jianmen."


    If anyone in the crowd didn''t have too much resistance, it would undoubtedly be Luo Xing. After all, Luo Xing had always admired Jun Wuya, so it would not be difficult for her to delay Jianmen and Xiao Chen at this time, and It''s okay to make Moon Palace a subsidiary sect of Jianmen.


    Luo Xing was the first to express his opinion. Next, although Dao Xiong, Yun Chen and others were all reluctant, they all nodded in agreement on the surface.


    Seeing everyone''s statements, Lin Yuan nodded, then looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Boy Xiao Chen, we will stay at Jianmen for a while, get ready, and leave tomorrow to have a look at Jianmen. "


    Naturally, Lin Yuan would not be so stupid as to believe what everyone said just now, regardless of Yun Chen, they all agreed just now, but this was entirely because of Lin Yuan''s oppression, once Lin Yuan and others left, it is estimated that these people would immediately react. Water, and it is difficult for Jianmen to truly control the world.


    Therefore, Lin Yuan and the others did not leave in a hurry, at least they would not leave until Jianmen had enough strength to truly control the Great Thousand World.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Xiao Chen got up and replied, "Thank you, senior."


    Xiao Chen knew very well that Yungong and Xiandian did this, probably in the eyes of these two great forces, Jianmen is their pawn in the Great Thousand World.


    I don''t know what the purpose of these two forces is, but for the time being, Yungong and Xiandian don''t seem to have any ideas about the Great Thousand World, and the reason for doing this is just in case.


    Because Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about the Shiyuan Realm, he naturally didn''t know that Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian arranged for Jianmen to take control of the Great Thousand World. It is very weak, but some things that should be paid attention to must be paid attention to. Therefore, letting Jianmen control the Great Thousand World is obviously a lot of peace of mind for Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2495

    Everyone has no right to object to the request of Yungong and Xiandian. With Daoxiong and others expressing their views one after another, the matter was finally settled in this way. Everyone has no right to object to the request of Yungong and Xiandian. With Daoxiong and others expressing their views one after another, the matter was finally settled in this way.


    Although everyone may not be truly convinced, but at least before Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others leave, they definitely dare not make the slightest change. As for Lin Yuan and others leaving in the future, it depends on Xiao Chen himself It''s up to you.


    Of course, in Lin Yuan''s view, if Xiao Chen is unable to successfully control the Great Thousand World, it will prove that Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian have misjudged the person, and it will be time to change people. Anyway, the Great Thousand World must be controlled In the hands of the Righteous Path Alliance, at least the people from the Dark Era cannot be allowed to succeed.


    The matter was settled in this way, and then Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian left, leaving everyone to discuss other matters by themselves. As for going to Jianmen tomorrow, that has nothing to do with them.


    Without the four of Lin Yuan, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but they all looked at Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen with complicated expressions. No one thought that the matter would develop to this point in the end.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With the support of Lin Yuan and the others, Xiao Chen and Jianmen can be said to have reached the sky in one step, but everyone has no ability to resist.


    Some were relatively speechless. Seeing this, Xiao Chen knew what everyone was thinking, and he didn''t intend to explain too much. He knew that it would be difficult for everyone to accept it for a while. At this time, it would be useless to say more.


    Everything can only be smoothed over time. Of course, if one wants to completely control the Great Thousand World, strength is also essential. However, judging from the current situation, Jianmen is indeed the well-deserved number one sect in the Great Thousand World.


    Jun Wuya alone is enough to frighten all the emperors. After all, half-step ancestral realm cultivation is not just talk.


    I don''t want to keep entangled in this matter, let''s talk about the future. Moreover, Xiao Chen basically has a general idea about the future, but now, I still have to deal with the current matter first.


    Standing up, Xiao Chen looked at everyone present, and said calmly, "Seniors, this junior has a person in his hand, and his life and death still need to be decided by you seniors."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, Li Ke and the two of them brought Tao Ming into the hall. Seeing Tao Ming, everyone''s expressions changed slightly, especially Yun Chen. After all, he was Tao Ming''s junior. The two can be said to be from the same school.


    Unexpectedly, Tao Ming was actually captured alive by Xiao Chen. At first, everyone was shocked, but after thinking about it, Xiao Chen is now a small-accomplished emperor, and like them, he is an emperor-level figure. Moreover, with Xiao Chen''s heaven-defying combat power, among the people present, except for Jun Wuya, no one really dared to say that he could win against Xiao Chen now.


    Realizing this, everyone felt even more bitter. Yes, before they knew it, Jianmen had indeed become much, much stronger. Even Xiao Chen, who was the suzerain, was strong enough to fight against old fellows like them. On an equal footing.


    Look at the backs of my own house, let alone the Emperor Prestige Realm, they are all still struggling at the Ultimate Realm level at this moment, and with Xiao Chen, it is obvious that they are already in the sky and underground.


    Perhaps even without the support of Lin Yuan and the others, the Great Thousand World will be dominated by Jianmen in the future. After all, the strength of Jianmen has indeed far surpassed other Lingtian sects. No other sect can compare with it.


    Realizing Jianmen''s current strength, everyone present showed bitterness on their faces, but soon, everyone still focused on Tao Ming.


    Everyone here is no stranger to Tao Ming, after all, everyone was the emperor of the Great Thousand Worlds before.


    When they met again, no one would have expected such a scene, and Tao Ming suddenly became a prisoner.


    Facing his former acquaintances, and even his close junior, Tao Ming''s complexion was extremely complicated, and Xiao Chen also spoke at this time.


    "The purpose of capturing Tao Ming alive is to let the seniors decide that this person has betrayed the Great Thousand World and should be punished as he should."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Tao Ming must die, because what he did was worse than those evil venerables on the side of the evil way, because he was a traitor and betrayed the great world.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dao Xiong and the others didn''t have any objections. Tao Ming really deserved to die, but Yun Chen, who was Tao Ming''s younger brother, said with a serious face at this moment.


    "Xiao Chen boy, when will it be your turn......"


    Yun Chen originally wanted to say when it was Xiao Chen''s turn to express his opinion. In Yun Chen''s heart, Xiao Chen had always been a junior, and Yun Tianyi was in the same generation, so he was completely unqualified to speak in front of the emperors.


    But the words were just getting out of the way, Yun Chen seemed to realize something suddenly, and his voice stopped abruptly.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen is indeed a junior, but his cultivation has already reached the level of the emperor, and he is fully qualified to be on an equal footing with everyone present, so he is naturally qualified to express his own opinion.


    Subconsciously, Yun Chen still thinks that Xiao Chen is just a junior, but in fact, Xiao Chen is no longer the Xiao Chen of the past, and the current Xiao Chen, even if he does not rely on his master, Jun Wuya, is enough to stand on the top of the world. It''s the top of the world.


    Accompanied by Yun Chen''s silence, everyone also sighed slightly, strength is the respect, this world is like this.


    Seeing that Yun Chen stopped talking, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to him, but turned his gaze to other people, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Jun Wuya spoke first.


    "Chen''er is right, Tao Ming should indeed be punished."


    "I agree." Tianzu echoed.


    "I agree too." Luo Xing said.


    "I have no objection." Dao Xiong said.


    Soon everyone expressed their opinions one after another, and they all agreed with what Xiao Chen said. In the end, only Yun Chen remained silent. For a while, everyone''s eyes also fell on Yun Chen.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Yun Chen looked at Tao Ming with a complicated face. As a senior brother, Yun Chen naturally wanted to save Tao Ming, but the reality let Yun Chen know that he couldn''t save him, even if he was Emperor Zun , cannot save Tao Ming.


    Sighing lightly, Yun Chen said bitterly, "Brother, some things cannot be changed. Since you have made your choice, you can only bear the consequences."


    Yun Chen''s words were full of helplessness, upon hearing this, Tao Ming said with a smile.


    "Senior brother knows that there is no need for junior brother to do this. Senior brother has long been prepared for such an outcome. I chose the path myself, and senior brother will not regret it."


    Tao Ming also knew that Yun Chen must be helpless in this matter. After all, no matter how strong Yun Chen is, it is impossible to openly oppose the decision of the emperors in the Great Thousand World. After all, Yun Chen is not Jun Wuya. If it is Jun Wuya, Maybe it can turn the tide.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2496

    Tao Ming also knew that he had no way out. Although Yun Chen really wanted to save him, it was a pity that even Yun Chen couldn''t do anything, let alone fight against everyone present here.


    Hearing Tao Ming''s words, Yun Chen closed his eyes helplessly, as if he couldn''t bear to see Tao Ming''s fall, after all, the two are brothers.


    Seeing that even Yun Chen didn''t object anymore, Jun Wuya shot directly, pointing out, a cyan light instantly enveloped Tao Ming, and immediately, countless cyan light pierced through Tao Ming''s body.


    Since Jun Wuya personally acted, and Tao Ming was banned from cultivation, his fate needless to say, he died on the spot.


    After killing Tao Ming with his own hands, Jun Wuya looked at the crowd and said, "Now the battle between good and evil has come to an end, but there are still many remnants of evil warriors who have escaped. These people are hidden dangers to the world. You can put more effort into ending this war as soon as possible, so that the world can truly return to peace."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, no one objected. The war between good and evil is over, but the Great Thousand World has not really returned to peace. Some finishing work still needs to be continued, the most important of which is naturally to encircle and suppress the remnants of evil warriors .


    As for the trauma caused by this war, it can only be healed slowly over time. After this war is over, the overall strength of Great Thousand World has indeed been lost too much.


    Then everyone discussed the finishing work, and Jun Wuya undoubtedly became the leader of the crowd.


    Since he could not refuse the request of Yungong and Xiandian, and Jianmen was destined to become the master of the entire Great Thousand World, Jun Wuya had no choice but to stand up and order the heroes.


    Moreover, Jun Wuya took the initiative to stand up, which is obviously better than Xiao Chen. After all, although Xiao Chen is at the emperor level, it is still difficult for everyone to obey Xiao Chen''s orders. .


    But if it is Jun Wuya, it will be much better. After all, even if you put aside Xiandian and Yungong, Jun Wuya is also the number one powerhouse in the world. According to Ya''s order, the emperors will not have too much resistance.


    After confirming the finishing touches, everyone left one after another. It was already getting late, and everyone planned to stay overnight in the Palace of the Evil God to see if there were any other secrets hidden in the Palace of the Evil God.


    At night, Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen did not go out. The master and apprentice walked in the gazebo in the courtyard. Jun Wuya was naturally very curious about the outside world, and asked Xiao Chen many things about the primordial world.


    Facing Jun Wuya''s question, Xiao Chen naturally had nothing to hide, and told Jun Wuya everything he knew.


    After hearing Xiao Chen talk about the huge gap between the Great Thousand World and the Grand Meng World, and the Lord of the World, etc., Jun Wuya said with a light sigh.


    "In this way, it is true that there has never been a world lord born in my Great Thousand World."


    From Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya knows that there has never been a world lord born in the great world, and the world lord is the patron saint of one universe. Although Xiao Chen knows very little about the world lord, he can guess, maybe It is precisely because there is no master of the world that the Great Thousand World has never dared to contact other universes.


    After seeing how powerful Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian are, Xiao Chen can assert that any one of these two people is enough to destroy the entire Great Thousand World, and the Great Thousand World has no power to resist.


    I don''t know when the Lord of the Great Thousand World will be born, but Xiao Chen has a small ambition in his heart, that is, to become the Lord of the Great Thousand World.


    Seeing the power and vastness of the outside world, Xiao Chen naturally wants to become a strong man like Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian, a figure who dominates one side and dominates one side''s universe.


    Just when the master and apprentice were talking about the outside world, Dao Xiong and the others were also talking about what happened today to Dao Jue and others in the other base of the Evil God Palace.


    It is also an ordinary courtyard, Dao Xiong and Dao Jue father and son are sitting opposite each other, they have already heard from their father what happened in the hall today, at the end, Dao Xiong said helplessly.


    "Jue''er, from now on, I''m afraid the Great Thousand World will be completely changed again, and the rise of Jianmen is already unstoppable."


    As Daoxiong himself, he is also unwilling to surrender to Jianmen, but what can he do? As he said, the rise of Jianmen is already unstoppable, and no one can stop it.


    However, he thought that after knowing this, he would be furious with his son''s personality, but whoever arrived first, Dao Jue said with a smile without any surprise.


    "Father, in fact, the child has guessed it a long time ago. Ever since he found out that Xiao Chen had broken through the Emperor Senior Realm, the child has thought that this would be the result. After all, even if there is no strong person from the Immortal Palace and the Cloud Palace, if there are two Emperor Seniors, The rise of Jianmen is also inevitable, and once Jianmen has absolute strength, how can it allow other Lingtian sects to exist, after all, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers."


    Dao Jue seemed to see it very clearly this time. Seeing this, Dao Xiong was a little surprised, and then asked curiously, "Then what do you think?"


    "What else can I think, surrender to Jianmen, although I may feel sorry for my ancestors, but I feel that maybe in Jianmen, my future achievements will be even higher."


    Facing Dao Jue''s answer, Dao Xiong couldn''t stop for a long time. He never expected that Dao Jue would give such an answer.


    Facing the fact of the rise of Jianmen, Dao Jue chose to accept it with joy, and on the other side, the choice of Xiao Xiao and Luoxing master and apprentice at the Moon Palace residence was exactly the same.


    However, some people support it and some people accept it, so naturally they will oppose and conflict with others.


    Among them, the most contradictory one is undoubtedly Mu Tianshan. Yun Chen and Yun Tianyi and his son are also sitting together. Unlike Dao Jue''s acceptance, Yun Tianyi''s face is already extremely gloomy at this time, and he said coldly to his father .


    "Father, are we going to do this?"


    Yun Chen was unwilling to surrender to Jianmen, and even more unable to accept the fact that even though Xiao Chen was already at the Emperor Venerable Realm, Yun Tianyi still didn''t think he was inferior to Xiao Chen. In his opinion, Xiao Chen was just It''s just that luck is better than myself.


    Facing Yun Tianyi''s reluctance, Yun Chen just said lightly, "Today''s Jianmen is no longer something that I, Mutianshan, can provoke. With a school of double emperors, who else in this great world can compete? ?¡±


    "Father''s words are wrong. We can''t do it alone, but what if we add other forces?" Hearing this, Yun Tianyi said coldly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2497

    Yun Tianyi couldn''t accept the fact that he surrendered to Jianmen, but after hearing his words, Yun Chen fell into silence. Yun Tianyi couldn''t accept the fact that he surrendered to Jianmen, but after hearing his words, Yun Chen fell into silence.


    Judging from the current situation, Jianmen can be said to have achieved great momentum. Looking at the entire world, there is no one force that can compete with it, but Yun Tianyi actually wants to unite with other forces to fight against Jianmen.


    Facing Yun Tianyi''s words, Yun Chen did not answer, after all, this is a matter that affects the whole body, so it must be considered carefully.


    Not knowing that everyone was discussing about himself and about Jianmen, he was speechless all night, and the next morning, Xiao Chen took the initiative to visit Lin Yuan and the others.


    Today, everyone was going back to Jianmen. With Xiao Chen''s arrival, Mu Jun was naturally the most excited. He took the initiative to wait outside the door early in the morning. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, Mu Jun smiled and shouted, "Xiao Chen... ¡­¡±


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Mu Jun, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched unconsciously, this young master of the fairy palace really gave Xiao Chen a headache, your sister''s dignified young master of the fairy palace is actually a crook, can you believe it?


    He nodded to Mu Jun with a somewhat far-fetched smile, and then he didn''t wait for Mu Jun to speak at all, Xiao Chen went directly to meet Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others.


    Just kidding, Xiao Chen doesn''t dare to spend too much time with Mu Jun, especially when he is alone, this man has problems in his heart, he always thinks about how to possess himself, it''s called love, but it really is love? It''s not greedy for my body, dog thing.


    Seeing Xiao Chen running away, Mu Jun didn''t force him, looked at Xiao Chen''s back and smiled slightly, "Oh, monks can''t escape the temple if they can escape."


    In Mu Jun''s mind, it would be a matter of time before he got Xiao Chen. How could he let the man he fell in love with slip away from him?


    After escaping from Mu Jun, Xiao Chen came to the courtyard and met Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others. Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yuan took the lead and said, "Are you all ready?"


    "Well, just leave the rest to others." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    Now there are only some finishing touches left, these things naturally don''t need Xiao Chen to do it himself, moreover, now that the Evil God Palace has been completely destroyed, the strength of the remaining evil remnants is crooked, let the people below do it Dealing with it is enough.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yuan nodded, and immediately the group of people prepared to leave.


    The four of Lin Yuan went to Jianmen, Dao Xiong, Xiao Xiao and others, and even Yun Chen, all came forward to see them off in person, no matter whether they were willing to submit to Jianmen or not, but in front of Lin Yuan and the other four, they dared not There is the slightest reveal, this is the oppression brought about by great power.


    For these people, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian naturally didn''t have much interest in paying attention to them, so without too much delay, Xiao Chen and his party left the Evil God Palace and rushed towards Jianmen.


    Today''s Great Thousand World has gradually returned to calm, but the wounds caused by this great war are not so easy to heal. Along the way, Xiao Chen did find that Great Thousand World is much more desolate than before.


    Especially the number of warriors. In many places, the number of warriors has decreased too much compared to before.


    However, there is no way to do this, and it can only be recovered slowly.


    There was no danger along the way. If there was any danger, it would be Gu Lingyao''s three daughters and Mu Jun.


    The three women obviously don''t have the slightest affection for Mu Jun. Just kidding, this bastard wants to steal her husband, if Gu Lingyao and the three women still have a good face, then they are really heartless.


    Faced with the hostility of Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, this Mu Jun still has no idea what to do. From time to time, he has to teach Gu Lingyao''s three daughters a lesson. What is the theory of true love of the same sex? livid.


    He was extremely angry, but he couldn''t beat him, which hurt Gu Lingyao''s three daughters very much, but when he turned around, Xiao Chen was in trouble.


    Mu Jun, whose three daughters couldn''t get in, had no choice but to vent his temper on Xiao Chen. Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu even complained to Xiao Chen with displeased faces.


    "Hmph, it''s all because of you, if it wasn''t for you, why would this annoying guy be here."


    Hearing the two women''s complaints, Xiao Chen is a black thread, can this be thrown on his head? Looks like you are the victim, right?


    As soon as Mu Jun was mentioned, the three daughters became very angry, which made Xiao Chen feel helpless. Seeing the complaints of the three daughters, Mu Jun secretly sneered.


    "Hehe, now you know the troubles of women, Xiao Chen, I told you earlier, same-sex is true love."


    Gong Nantian also saw Mu Jun''s actions, but there was nothing he could do. After all, Mu Jun was not an ordinary person, and Gong Nantian had no choice but to let him go.


    With Gong Nantian''s experience, he couldn''t tell that Mu Jun deliberately angered Gu Lingyao''s three daughters, in order to let the three daughters vent their anger on Xiao Chen''s head and upset Xiao Chen.


    However, Mu Jun obviously underestimated the relationship between Xiao Chen and the three girls. To Xiao Chen, this little complaint was nothing at all, and seeing the three girls angry, Xiao Chen also secretly felt that It''s funny, these silly girls are really easy to be fooled, Xiao Chen naturally saw Mu Jun''s purpose, so he didn''t care at all.


    In the chaos along the way, everyone arrived at Jianmen safely. It had been several years since the war between good and evil began, and Xiao Chen had never returned to Jianmen.


    Now that the battle between good and evil is over, and finally returned to Jianmen, Xiao Chen also sighed in his heart, and murmured, "It''s time for Tibetan punishment to come back."


    Naturally, he did not forget Tibetan Xing and the others. When he was still fighting in the Yanfeng Realm, Xiao Chen let Tibetan Xing and the others fake their deaths in order to preserve the strength of Jianmen. Now Tibetan Xing and his group are probably still in the Yanfeng Realm.


    If people from other forces knew that they were not dead, they would have to think too much, but this would have no effect on Xiao Chen, anyway, with the current strength of Jianmen, he was no longer afraid of any force in the Great Thousand World. Therefore, when doing something, naturally there are not so many estimates.


    What''s more, even Lin Yuan and others supported Jianmen, wanting Jianmen to control the Great Thousand World and become the master of the Great Thousand World, so Xiao Chen would not be afraid of anyone.


    With the return of Xiao Chen and others in the main hall of Jianmen, all the people in Jianmen cheered and jumped for joy. After picking up Zhao Hu, he led Lin Yuan and others into the Jianmen Hall.


    Of course, the three daughters of Gu Lingyao left directly, and Xiao Chen and the others still had something to discuss, and the three daughters of Gu Lingyao were not interested, so they simply returned to their residence to see Xiao Qing, Bai Ruye, and Qin Shuirou and Baihua The fairies and the others.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2498

    Gu Lingyao''s three daughters did not participate in the discussions with Xiao Chen and the others. After all, they didn''t care too much about these matters. Compared to staying with Xiao Chen and a group of elders, the three daughters wanted to go back and see Look at Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Gu Lingyao''s three daughters did not participate in the discussions with Xiao Chen and the others. After all, they didn''t care too much about these matters. Compared to staying with Xiao Chen and a group of elders, the three daughters wanted to go back and see Look at Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    However, what the third daughter didn''t expect was that when she watched the third daughter leave, Mu Jun rolled his eyes, and then quietly followed her.


    The news of Mu Jun, Lin Yuan, Lin Feng and others had already been told to everyone in Jianmen before, so Mu Jun didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, and arrived at Xiao Chen''s residence very smoothly.


    At this time, the three daughters of Gu Lingyao had already entered the cave, and in the courtyard they saw Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who had grown a bit taller.


    At this time, the two boys were already eight years old, and they had grown a lot taller. The battle between good and evil had no effect on the two of them. The two of them stayed at Jianmen with Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Gu Lingyao''s three daughters come back, the two boys shouted happily, "Third Niang, Fourth Niang, Fifth Niang..."


    They were brought up by five mothers since they were young, so even though Gu Lingyao''s three daughters are not the biological mothers of these two boys, the two boys are extremely close to the three daughters.


    Looking at the two boys who have grown up a lot, Gu Lingyao and the three daughters are also in a good mood, and Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua have brought the three daughters back safely, and she is secretly relieved, Fairy Baihua asked with a smile, " Where is your husband?"


    "Hmph, we''re talking about things in the hall." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao snorted with some displeasure.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuirou asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? Why did you still look resentful when you finally came back."


    "It''s not my husband''s fault, it''s him..." Faced with Qin Shuirou''s question, Gu Lingyao pouted and told the two women the truth about Mu Jun.


    Hearing that a man actually fell in love with Xiao Chen, and openly intending to rob him, he also said that the same sex is true love. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua couldn''t help but laugh.


    There are really such strange things in this world, and Mu Jun''s status is still so high. Seeing Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua smiling coquettishly, Gu Lingyao rolled her eyes and said, "Huh, you are still laughing, my husband can''t help but laugh." To be robbed."


    "Sister Lingyao, do you think your husband will like a man?" Hearing this, Fairy Bai Hua replied with a smile.


    The two women are not like Gu Lingyao, so towards Mu Jun, the two women do not have any anger. Moreover, the two women are willing to trust Xiao Chen. Besides, could Xiao Chen like a man? So, there is no need to be angry at all.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Gu Lingyao was taken aback for a moment, and then she came back to her senses, yes, it seemed that she was too nervous, it was impossible for her husband to like Mu Jun, so why should she worry about it.


    It is certain that Xiao Chen is definitely a normal man, so there is nothing to worry about, but when thinking of Mu Jun, Gu Lingyao still couldn''t help but say, "That''s what I said, but that guy is very annoying."


    Gu Lingyao had really gotten along with Mu Jun, knowing that this guy was a dog skin plaster, Zhentian knew that being attached to Xiao Chenfei was annoying to the extreme.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao''s appearance, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua couldn''t help laughing, but the girls obviously didn''t expect that the annoying guy they were talking about had already entered Xiao Chen''s cave with Gu Lingyao and the three girls. Moreover, they went straight to Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing''s residence.


    I don''t know what expressions the girls will have if they know that Mu Jun is at Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue''s residence at this time.


    The courtyard where Xiao Qing and his elders lived has always been living in the same cave with Xiao Chen and the others. This is also what the elders requested. After all, when people are old, they always want to live with their families, not to mention There are also two precious grandsons, and the two elders have to see each other every day, plus Xiao Chen''s filial piety, so the family has never been separated like this.


    Drinking tea and chatting in the courtyard as usual, talking about Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue''s current life is extremely leisurely.


    There is no pressure on the two elders, and the son is also a child, so life is naturally very easy.


    After taking a sip of tea, Xiao Qing looked at Bai Ruyue opposite with a smile on his face and asked, "Didn''t the people below say that Chen''er is back?"


    As soon as Xiao Chen returned to Jianmen, someone informed Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue. Hearing this, the still young Bai Ruyue said with a smile, "I''m back, but it seems that someone is talking about things in the hall."


    After so many years, Bai Ruyue hasn''t changed at all. This has something to do with the improvement of her cultivation base, but the cultivation base of the two elders is basically piled up by Xiao Chen with various natural materials and treasures. very weak.


    Of course, it''s not a big problem, after all, it''s impossible for Xiao Chen to let the two elders fight and improve their cultivation, it''s just to make the second elder''s lifespan longer, that''s all.


    Just as Bai Ruyue finished speaking, Mu Jun strode in from the courtyard gate.


    Because he was in Jianmen, and this was Xiao Chen''s cave, there were actually no guards, so Mu Jun came here very easily.


    Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue looked at Mu Jun who walked into their eyes, this young man who was more beautiful than a woman, Bai Ruyue was taken aback, and Xiao Qing asked suspiciously, "Little friend, you... .¡±


    He thought Mu Jun was Xiao Chen''s friend, but Xiao Qing hadn''t thought about the villain at all. After all, it would be strange if someone in Jianmen could enter Xiao Chen''s cave casually.


    However, before Xiao Qing could finish speaking, Mu Jun walked quickly to the two elders, with a smile on his face and said, "Father, mother, I finally saw you."


    Yep? what''s the situation? Mu Jun''s father, mother, directly made Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue freeze in place, looking at Mu Jun who threw himself into his arms, Xiao Qing turned his head to look at Bai Ruyue, his eyes seemed to ask again, ma''am, We also have a son? Why can''t the old man remember?


    Mu Jun''s father and mother completely confused the two elders, and Bai Ruyue came back to his senses, looked at Mu Jun with doubts and asked, "Son, are you......?"


    "Mother, Xiao Chen and I really love each other. We have... already cooked rice, so Xiao Chen''s parents are naturally my parents."


    "Father and mother, my name is Mu Jun. Don''t worry, Xiao Chen and I will definitely respect the two elders in the future."


    As he said, there was a smile in Mu Jun''s eyes, and he thought to himself, "Hehe, these stupid women didn''t expect that this young master directly started from Xiao Chen''s parents, and came to him to draw out the bottom line."


    As soon as he arrived at Jianmen, Mu Jun went straight to Xiao Chen''s cave, in order to curry favor with Xiao Qing and his elders. Just kidding, if even Xiao Chen''s parents were taken down, then things would be much easier. You know, marriage is a big deal , The words of the matchmaker, the orders of the parents.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2499

    Mu Jun was very satisfied with this move of his own. Looking at the astonished eyes of Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, Mu Jun felt extremely refreshed. As long as Xiao Chen''s parents are dealt with, with Xiao Chen''s temper, he will definitely not disobey the two elders. the meaning of.


    I don''t know what Mu Jun was thinking, but after hearing Mu Jun''s words, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were stunned for a while, then looked at each other, and then Xiao Qing said in astonishment.


    "Son, what do you mean by that? What''s wrong with Chen''er? What kind of raw rice is cooked?"


    The two elders both belonged to that kind of conservative personality, and they had never encountered such a thing in their life. Hearing what Mu Jun said about raw rice and cooked rice, Xiao Qing didn''t turn the corner for a while.


    Facing Xiao Qing''s inquiry, Mu Jun''s acting skills were overwhelming, and he cried with a look of pear blossoms and rain.


    "Father, mother, Xiao Chen and I really love each other. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we fell in love at first sight. Xiao Chen also admired me very much, and even... even took his body, but after all, Xiao Chen already Get married and have a wife, so..."


    In the middle of speaking, Mu Jun couldn''t help crying, but the meaning that should be expressed was also expressed. I believe Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue can also understand what they want to say.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The second elder did understand what Mu Jun wanted to say, but after hearing this, the second elder only felt dizzy for a while, his own son was bent.


    From Mu Jun''s words, how can the two elders not understand that this ugly and beautiful young man in front of him actually has an affair with his own son, both of them are men, but they are in love, how bloody is this things.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen is married, has a wife, and children. At this time, at this time, Xiao Chen and Mu can... What''s more, the other party is a man.


    For a moment, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue''s two elders only felt that their heads seemed to be down, and they were completely bewildered. It was really Mu Jun''s words that dealt a great blow to the two elders.


    Seeing that the two elders fell into a sluggish state, Mu Jun added another fire.


    "Father, mother, don''t worry. Although Xiao Chen doesn''t accept me, I will definitely be filial to you. I also know Xiao Chen''s difficulties. After all, he already has a family. I only regret that we didn''t meet earlier. .¡±


    Dizzy, completely dizzy, from Mu Jun''s mouth, Xiao Chen loves Mu Jun, but because of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan, Xiao Chen She could only bear the pain to part with her, and forcibly gave up her relationship with Mu Jun.


    What the hell is this called? The brat hasn''t come back for several years, and when he comes back, he gives himself such a big surprise for his father? Get yourself a daughter-in-law? No, you can''t be called daughter-in-law, you should be called son-in-law, two men.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Qing forcibly calmed down the anger in his heart. Xiao Qing first glanced at Mu Jun complicatedly, with a wry smile at the corner of his mouth, the corners of his eyes twitched unconsciously and said.


    "Children, what''s the matter with you really?"


    "Well, on a thunderstorm night, Xiao Chen...he took my body." Hearing this, Mu Jun nodded with tears all over his face.


    At this moment, Mu Jun completely let go of himself. Anyway, as long as he can get Xiao Chen, the means are not important. Moreover, Mu Jun can be regarded as seeing that Xiao Qingbai Ruyue and the elders are definitely honest people.


    He couldn''t see through Mu Jun''s acting skills at all. Hearing this, Xiao Qing blew his beard and stared angrily, and shouted angrily.


    "This little bastard, he''s crazy, labor and management won''t break his leg today."


    It had been many years, and Xiao Qing hadn''t been so angry. After all these years, Xiao Chen''s performance, apart from making the two elders feel gratified and proud, there was nothing else to be picky about.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Chen would do such an outrageous thing when he went out this time, and the other party was a man, which made Xiao Qing blush.


    Are you kidding me, the dignified man of the Xiao family is actually crooked, how can he have the face to meet his ancestors in the future? Do he want to tell his ancestors that one of the most accomplished descendants of the Xiao family is actually crooked?


    What''s more, Xiao Chen and Mu Jun actually had a relationship, which was even more unacceptable to the stubborn Xiao Qing.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Mu Jun was overjoyed, but on the surface he still pretended to be wronged and said, "Father, don''t blame Xiao Chen, I... I also voluntarily, but it is also true that Xiao Chen has a family. .¡±


    Mu Jun pretended to take all the matter on his own head, and Xiao Qing was furious about this, seeing this, even Bai Ruyue at the side tried to persuade him.


    "Okay, calm down first, it''s not good for outsiders to hear, after all, Chen''er is also the master of the sect."


    "Fart, look at what he did. Is this something the master of a sect can do? I''m going to beat this brat to death today, come on."


    Xiao Qing shouted angrily, and soon, Qing Yao came in, looking at Xiao Qing who was so angry, Qing Yao was stunned, she hadn''t seen the old man get so angry for many years, what happened?


    Not daring to ask any more questions, Qing Yao bowed and saluted, "Master."


    "Go, let that brat come back and see me." Looking at Qing Yao, Xiao Qing shouted angrily.


    He was really pissed off, this kid Xiao Chen was so embarrassing. Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, although Qing Yao was puzzled, she still bowed her body to answer, and then turned around and strode out of the yard.


    After Qingyao left, Xiao Qing returned to the chair angrily. At the same time, on the other side, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Gu Lingyao who were chatting on the other side also heard that Mu Jun was actually there. In the courtyard of the second elder, moreover, the old man is still furious now.


    Looking at Fei Mei who came here to report, Gu Lingyao immediately jumped up and said coldly, "What are you talking about? That guy Mu Jun is with the old man and the old woman?"


    "Well, I don''t know what they said. The old man is very angry now, and he has already asked Qingyao to call the young master back." Hearing this, Fei Mei replied truthfully.


    Hearing Feimei''s words, Gu Lingyao and the girls were completely stunned. To be honest, Mu Jun''s backhand really caught the girls off guard.


    Who would have thought that this guy actually ran to see the old man, and he didn''t know what he said to the old man, which made the old man so angry.


    Slightly stunned, Gu Lingyao couldn''t sit still when she came back to her senses, she got up and walked quickly to the outside of the courtyard, talking while walking.


    "No, I have to go and see, this guy has absolutely no good intentions, he is very bad."


    Seeing this, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls also followed quickly. After all, it is not a trivial matter for the old man to get angry. Even though Xiao Chen is now the head of the clan, in this family, the old man''s words still carry a lot of weight of.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2500

    Gu Lingyao and her daughters rushed towards the old man''s residence in a hurry. Along the way, Gu Lingyao kept angrily cursing, "Damn it, why did he go to the old man''s place? It''s really abominable."


    For Mu Jun, Gu Lingyao didn''t have a good impression from the beginning to the end, because this guy hates him and wants to steal her husband.


    The girls came all the way to the old man''s residence, and as soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw the old man with a serious face sitting in the gazebo in the courtyard, beside Bai Ruyue with a wry smile, and the humble and incomparably courteous Mu Ruyue. Jun.


    I saw that Mu Jun was busy making tea for the old man, and there was still a filial smile on his face, but although Mu Jun''s smile, combined with his face that was more beautiful than a woman, did give people a kind of spring breeze. Feel.


    But in Gu Lingyao''s eyes, this smile, no matter how you look at it, feels hypocritical. Gu Lingyao''s daughters came to the old man, and when they saw all the girls came, the old man said without changing his expression.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "All here?"


    "Father, what''s wrong with you, you have such a big temper?" Hearing this, Fairy Bai Hua asked softly.


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, the old man snorted coldly, "Hmph, don''t you know anything?"


    The attitude is obviously a bit bad. No matter how you think about it, it doesn''t matter how many women, or how many women are also victims. Thinking about it this way, the anger in the old man''s heart increased a little bit, thinking When the unfilial son comes back in a while, he must be given a severe lesson.


    It seems that these years, because of the promotion of status and power, he has become a little inflated. Today, the old man will tell him a truth, no matter who you are, no matter how high your status is, no matter how much power you have, No matter how strong your cultivation is, your father will always be your father, and it is only natural for a father to beat his son.


    The anger towards Xiao Chen in his heart increased again, but his attitude towards Gu Lingyao''s daughters eased a lot, and even Xiao Qing felt a little ashamed of them.


    For his daughters-in-law, Xiao Qing is naturally extremely satisfied. After so many years, these daughters-in-law are also very filial to him and Bai Ruyue, these two old fellows.


    Such a good child, that unfilial son is still messing around outside, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Qing looked at Qin Shuirou and his daughters and said, "Oh, it''s all the fault of that unfilial son, I don''t know what to say, old man, but don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you in this matter. "


    Hearing what the old man said, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were taken aback? justice? What is fair? The girls naturally didn''t know what Mu Jun said to the old man, but before the girls could speak, Mu Jun spoke first.


    "Father, don''t blame Xiao Chen, he has nothing to do. After all, he is married from a famous family. In fact, I really have nothing to do, as long as I can stay by Xiao Chen''s side, it doesn''t matter what my status really is."


    When Mu Jun said this, he showed a sad expression. The old man kept sighing, and the girls were confused.


    I don''t know what this guy is talking about at all, and why is he called old man? Isn''t that what they call them? This guy has half a cent to do with the old man?


    The girls were puzzled and found something was wrong, Gu Lingyao couldn''t help but shouted at Mu Jun, "What did you say to father, I warn you, if you dare to speak nonsense, I will never Let you go."


    At the beginning, Gu Lingyao showed strong hostility, but Mu Jun didn''t need to say anything about it, the old man had already spoken.


    "Okay girl, dad knows that you are wronged, but Mu Jun is also wronged. You are all victims. If you want to blame, blame the unfilial son. It is all his fault."


    The old man didn''t seem to be surprised by Gu Lingyao''s hostility towards Mu Jun, but Gu Lingyao couldn''t sit still when she heard this. She looked at the old man and said eagerly.


    "Father, don''t listen to his nonsense, this man is very despicable."


    From the old man''s point of view, Mu Jun and Xiao Chen are true love, while Gu Lingyao and the others are rivals in love with Mu Jun, so what Gu Lingyao said, the old man took it as anger.


    He didn''t believe it at all, but the old man comforted him, "Girl, father knows that you have been wronged, don''t worry, father will definitely give you an explanation, and when that brat comes back, father will teach him a lesson."


    The old man and Gu Lingyao are not on the same channel at all, the bull''s head is wrong, and Gu Lingyao is naturally impatient for this. Seeing this, although Mu Jun still looks filial on the surface, but secretly Laughing badly, seeing Gu Lingyao''s anxious look, Mu Jun secretly smiled inwardly.


    "Small sample, just because you guys still want to grab a man with Ben Shao, your skills are not enough, learn more."


    As he said that, Mu Jun handed the brewed tea to the old man, pretending to be peaceful and said, "Father, don''t blame them, it''s my fault if you say it, after all, I''m a latecomer, and, if it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t be here." Nothing like this will happen.¡±


    "Hey, tell me clearly, what is it?" Hearing what Mu Jun said, Gu Lingyao asked immediately, but Mu Jun ignored her at all, and the old man sighed and said at this time .


    "Son, oh, I really wronged you."


    "Father, I''m not wronged, I''m willing to do anything for Xiao Chen." Hearing this, Mu Jun said pretendingly.


    One old and one young, the conversation between the two, Gu Lingyao and the girls on the side rolled their eyes and were confused at the same time. What is the situation?


    At the same time when Gu Lingyao''s daughters rushed to the courtyard, Qingyao also came to the main hall of Jianmen, as Xiao Chen''s personal maid, and had followed Xiao Chen for so many years. The status in the middle is very high, even if the vice suzerains such as Tibetan Xing see her, they dare not offend her.


    No one stopped him all the way into the main hall, and in the main hall, Xiao Chen, who was discussing matters with Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian, Jun Wuya and others, also frowned when he saw Qing Yao coming.


    It''s nothing, Qingyao definitely won''t bother her at this time, and what will happen to Qingyao, could it be something happened at home?


    She looked at Qing Yao curiously, and under Xiao Chen''s gaze, Qing Yao quickly came to Xiao Chen''s side, and whispered to Xiao Chen.


    "Young master, the old man is furious and wants you to go back quickly."


    Yep? Dad lost his temper? And let yourself go back as soon as possible? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, he didn''t know what was wrong, in his memory, it seemed that his father hadn''t lost his temper for a long time, this was a bit strange.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2501

    Qing Yao''s arrival made Xiao Chen slightly taken aback, especially when he heard that the old man was furious, Xiao Chen was even more confused, he had just returned to Jianmen, why did the old man lose his temper? It looks like I didn''t do anything, right? Could it be Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, these two boys? Qing Yao''s arrival made Xiao Chen slightly taken aback, especially when he heard that the old man was furious, Xiao Chen was even more confused, he had just returned to Jianmen, why did the old man lose his temper? It looks like I didn''t do anything, right? Could it be Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, these two boys?


    Xiao Chen was puzzled, but it was obviously not the time to leave now, although what had to be said had already been said, but Lin Yuan and Nangong Wan were still present, so it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to get up and leave.


    He signaled Xiao Chen to wait for him outside the main hall, and then Xiao Chen smiled helplessly at Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others, "Seniors, you are laughing, my father may be in a hurry to see me."


    After a simple explanation, Gong Nantian replied with a smile, "It''s human nature, if this is the case, let''s stop here today, anyway, I have said everything that needs to be said."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen hadn''t seen his parents for several years, when Xiao Chen returned to Jianmen, it was normal for his parents to miss him. Hearing what Gong Nantian said, Lin Yuan and the other three on the side didn''t say much.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He personally arranged accommodation for everyone, but at this time Xiao Chen also found out that Mu Jun was gone. Gong Nantian didn''t care about this, because the Great Thousand World might not be able to threaten Mu Jun''s existence.


    With Mu Jun''s strength, no one can do anything to him if the strong in the ancestral realm can''t come out, and there must be no strong people in the ancestral realm in the Great Thousand World. What''s more, with Gong Nantian''s strength, he has already sensed where Mu Jun is. , in the sword gate.


    Although he didn''t know that the cave where Mu Jun was now was Xiao Chen''s residence, but Gong Nantian didn''t care too much.


    After everyone settled down, Xiao Chen hurriedly followed Qing Yao to the house. On the way, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong with the old man?"


    "I don''t know, either, but a young man went to visit the elder, and then the old man lost his temper. He must have something to do with that young man." Hearing this, Qing Yao replied.


    Qing Yao didn''t hear the conversation between the old man and Mu Jun, so naturally she didn''t know what happened, but when she heard this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, a young man?


    For some reason, Xiao Chen suddenly thought of Mu Jun''s figure, could it be that this bastard is acting as a demon?


    "Third brother (little brother), wait a minute." Just as Xiao Chen hurriedly returned home, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling almost caught up, expressing that they would go back with Xiao Chen together. After all, after such a long time, the two should also Go visit the old man.


    For Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling''s proposal, Xiao Chen did not refuse, so the group of four rushed home in a hurry.


    Entering the cave, he came all the way to the courtyard where the two elders lived. Before entering the door, Xiao Chen heard the quarrel in the courtyard. The voice seemed to be Gu Lingyao, Hongxiu and the others. Besides, there was another man. sound.


    "It really is him." Hearing the voice, Xiao Chen immediately understood that it was Mu Jun, that bastard, and he was indeed the one playing the demon.


    Before, he suspected that the young man Qingyao was talking about was Mu Jun, but he did not expect it to be so. With a light breath, Xiao Chen strode into the courtyard, and at a glance, he saw Gu Lingyao and Hong Kong who were full of displeasure. A few girls showing off, Mu Jun who looked innocent and distressed, and the old man with a livid face.


    The situation was obviously not very good, and with Xiao Chen''s arrival, everyone turned their attention to Xiao Chen, and the old man got up and shouted angrily.


    "You unfilial son, get out of here."


    It seemed that the old man was really angry, and even Bai Ruyue sat aside silently this time, obviously acquiescing to the old man''s actions.


    Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Chen stepped forward and called softly, "Father."


    "Hmph, do you still know that I am your father? I thought Master Xiao had forgotten this long ago." The old man snorted coldly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen gave Mu Jun a vicious look, but Mu Jun didn''t care about it at all, and even pretended to say, "Xiao Chen, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault."


    Ignoring Mu Jun, Xiao Chen looked at the old man suspiciously and asked, "Father, what''s the matter, losing your temper like this?"


    "What''s the matter? Sect Master Xiao seems to have gotten used to it all these years, and he doesn''t even understand the most basic principles of life?" Hearing this, the old man shouted coldly.


    What''s inexplicable, Xiao Chen didn''t understand what the old man said, he didn''t seem to do anything, right? Do you say that as if you are heinous?


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s suspicious expression, the old man went on to say, "Okay, today I''ll make you understand clearly."


    "Let me ask you, Shuirou, are Baihua and the others your wives?"


    "yes."


    "Okay, Xiao Qing, is Xiao Luo your son?"


    "yes."


    "In that case, are you a family man?"


    "Yeah, no, Dad, what exactly are you trying to say?" Xiao Chen was already about to be dazzled by his old son.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen still looked ignorant, the old man was already furious. The dignified man of the Xiao family dared to do something. This was what made the old man most angry, but the old man obviously didn''t know that Xiao Chen I really can''t understand anything.


    The anger in his eyes continued to rise, and the old man finally shouted angrily.


    "Okay, since you know everything, why do you still want to provoke Mu Jun? Since you provoked him, why did you start messing around and abandon him? As a husband, as a father, you have no responsibility for your wife and children. In the end, it was chaotic and abandoned, this is how I taught you to behave in the world?"


    Yep? As soon as the old man said this, Xiao Chen seemed to understand something. Sure enough, sure enough, it was the masterpiece of that bastard Mu Jun. He must have been talking nonsense with the old man, but the old man still believed it. Damn, this It''s a dog thing, it''s extremely insidious, and it actually reached out to its parents.


    As for the old son''s temper, Xiao Chen, as a son of man, could not be more clear, and many of Xiao Chen''s tempers were inherited from the old man.


    Like Xiao Chen, the old man''s character is also very stubborn, and he even feels a little bit reckless.


    You may not be able to see it normally, but once the old man decides on something, it is basically impossible to pull back ten cows. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is old and stubborn.


    The current situation is that the old man has believed what Mu Jun said, that''s why the old man is so angry.


    Glaring at Mu Jun viciously, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "Father, who did you listen to? First of all, let''s not talk about how I could do such a thing. Even if I did, he is a man." , How can I have feelings for a man, how can you believe this guy''s words. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2502

    The old man''s scolding made Xiao Chen feel as if he wanted to cry, how could he fall in love with a man? Also, the old man is too easy to deceive, right? Can Mu Jun believe just a few words?


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know, it wasn''t that the old man was too easy to deceive, it was entirely because Mu Jun''s acting skills were too realistic, since Mu Jun''s performance, the old man was completely framed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old man was still furious, and Mu Jun on the side said with a pitiful look, "Father, don''t blame Xiao Chen, I just want to be by Xiao Chen''s side. "


    "Shut up." Hearing this, Xiao Chen yelled at Mu Jun angrily, this guy is here to provoke trouble.


    Mu Jun''s actions made Xiao Chen both helpless and angry. Who would have thought that Mu Jun would find his parents, it was like a beeping dog.


    Facing the angry old man, Xiao Chen had no choice but to bring the second elder into the room, and told the second elder what happened in detail. He had no feelings for Mu Jun at all, and the two of them never happened at all. what.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Under Xiao Chen''s patient explanation, the old man''s face softened a little, and Bai Ruyue at the side also helped, "Chen''er won''t do such outrageous things, don''t you believe my own son?"


    When Bai Ruyue offered to help, the old man calmed down and thought about it for a while, and then felt that what the two of them said made sense. It seemed that he had indeed misunderstood.


    After finally explaining clearly to the old man, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and left the room. Seeing that Mu Jun was still there, Xiao Chen said angrily, "Come with me."


    After speaking, regardless of Mu Jun''s answer or not, Xiao Chen directly forcibly pulled Mu Jun out of the residence of the second elder. As for Gu Lingyao, Qin Shuirou and his daughters stayed with the second elder.


    Leaving his own cave all the way, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Xing Mujun, and after a moment of silence, he just said, "You... What exactly do you want to do?"


    "It''s nothing, just tell the old man that I like you, why, that''s not okay?" Hearing this, Mu Jun said with an innocent face.


    Mu Jun obviously knew that Xiao Chen had already explained it clearly, but so what? Anyway, Mu Jun didn''t think he could succeed with this little trick alone, and the key was still on Xiao Chen, if Xiao Chen didn''t accept him, what would others say?


    Looking at Mu Jun with an innocent face, Xiao Chen felt helpless, why did he meet such a person? But this guy is still the young master of the Immortal Palace, with a noble status, but he is actually a crook.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say to Mu Jun, anyway, he had already said what he needed to say, but this guy didn''t listen at all, what can you do?


    Looking at Mu Jun in front of him, Xiao Chen was silent for a while, and finally said weakly, "Go back, and don''t harass my parents anymore."


    Xiao Chen has nothing to do with Mu Jun, it''s just a piece of dog skin plaster, the kind that can''t be torn off after sticking it on, now Xiao Chen only hopes that Mu Jun will stop harassing Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the others are Amitabha.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this time Mu Jun nodded readily and said, "Okay, if you don''t like it, I just don''t want to go."


    Without saying a few words, Xiao Chen urged Mu Jun to leave, having prepared a residence for Gong Nantian and the others, Xiao Chen waved his hand feebly and asked Mu Jun to go to rest quickly.


    Looking at Mu Jun''s back, Xiao Chen really didn''t know what to say for a while, how could he be entangled by a big man? Ugh¡­¡­..


    Returning to the residence again, Xiao Chen had a meal with the elders that night. After all, they hadn''t seen each other for so many years, and the elders really missed him.


    After dinner, returning to his residence, Xiao Chen looked at the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who were already seven or eight years old, and they had grown a lot taller, which made Xiao Chen quite gratified.


    However, in the past few years, the cultivation of the two has also improved a lot, it seems that they should not be lazy.


    As far as Xiao Chen''s father is concerned, is he really competent? After all, since the birth of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, he and them have been together less often and more often than not, and have often failed to fulfill their responsibilities as a father.


    But there''s no way around it, too many things happened during this period, especially the outbreak of the war between good and evil, which made Xiao Chen even more at a loss for what to do.


    It still feels good at home. After a comfortable night''s rest, the next morning, when Xiao Chen woke up from his practice, Li Ke came to the door in person and said to Xiao Chen, "Sect Master, the Vice Sect of Tibetan Punishment and the others are back. .¡±


    Hearing that Zang Xing and the others had come back, Xiao Chen was also overjoyed. In order to preserve the power of Jianmen, Xiao Chen deliberately let Zang Xing and the others stay in the Flame Wind Realm. came back.


    With smiles on their faces, Xiao Chen and Li Ke soon came to the main hall of Jianmen, where they met Zang Xing.


    Seeing that there was nothing serious about the crowd, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "It''s good to be back."


    The return of Zang Xing and others may make other forces feel dissatisfied, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about it at all. If you are dissatisfied, you can be dissatisfied. With the current strength of Jianmen, he can completely ignore the thoughts of other forces.


    Moreover, after discussing with Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and others yesterday, the four of them are also ready to help Jianmen improve their strength, especially Jun Wuya, who is now half-step Ancestral Realm. If Jun Wuya can truly break through the Ancestral Realm , then Jianmen is undoubtedly the only one, and which force will dare to have an opinion on Jianmen?


    Strength is everything, and it is true that one can do whatever one wants with one''s strength.


    After staying in Yanfeng Realm for several years, now that they have returned safely, Xiao Chen chatted with Zang Xing and others, and then let everyone go back to rest. Now that the war between good and evil is over, it is estimated that the Great Thousand World will be peaceful for a while.


    Just as Xiao Chen had guessed, the return of Zang Xing and the others had not been hidden from some interested people, no, Mu Tianshan, Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi and his son got the news immediately.


    Knowing that Zang Xing and the others were not dead, Yun Tianyi said with an ugly expression, "Father, we were all played by Xiao Chen. When we were in the Flame Wind Realm, Zang Xing and the others didn''t die at all, but were tricked by Xiao Chen." Hidden away."


    Cang Xing and the others are not dead, which undoubtedly shows that the strength of Jianmen is still at its peak stage, at least in terms of combat power at the level of deputy sect, Jianmen has not lost much, and this is very important for Yun Tianyi and Yun Chen and his son. Obviously, it is not good news, because the stronger Jianmen is, the harder it is for them to compete with it.


    Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Yun Chen also sighed and said, "Jianmen in its heyday, Tianyi, do you really want to stick to your choice?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2503

    The return of Zang Xing and others has indeed greatly enhanced the strength of Jianmen. For a long time, many forces thought that Zang Xing and others were dead, but no one thought that all of this was Xiao Chen''s arrangement.


    But in the face of Jianmen in its heyday, a family of two emperors, which force would dare to provoke it? That''s why Yun Chen would say such a thing.


    But upon hearing his father''s words, Yun Tianyi said without hesitation, "Father, are you really willing to surrender to Jianmen like this?"


    Yun Tianyi was obviously unwilling to surrender to Jianmen like this, but Yun Chen sighed and said, "So what if you are not willing? Tianyi, do you know what the consequences will be if you fail?"


    "But once we succeed, what we can get is very generous." Hearing this, Yun Tianyi replied.


    Yun Tianyi is willing to gamble, even if it takes the entire Mutian Mountain. Hearing his son''s words, Yun Chen was silent for a long time, and then he smiled and said, "You boy, it seems that father is really old. If so, let him go for a while." Let''s fight."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the relationship between Mu Tianshan and Jianmen, Yun Chen was naturally unwilling to submit to Jianmen, not to mention his senior brother Tao Ming, who ended up in such a state, wouldn''t it matter to Xiao Chen?


    From Yuncheng''s point of view, it was Xiao Chen, Tao Ming who would betray the Great Thousand World, and finally end up in a dead end.


    As a human being, when thinking about problems, it is inevitable that he will be subjective again. As Tao Ming''s junior, Yun Chen naturally thinks more about Tao Ming.


    Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi and his son were unwilling to submit to Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen didn''t know about it, and of course he didn''t care about it. After all, the current strength of Jianmen is no longer something that Mu Tianshan can compete with, so there is no need to worry about Mu Tianshan Attitude.


    Afterwards, the Great Thousand World indeed quickly returned to calm, and Jianmen undoubtedly became the number one sect in the Great Thousand World.


    Nowadays, Jianmen disciples are definitely the most unprovoked existence in the Great Thousand World. Moreover, every Jianmen disciple is extremely confident at this time. They know that the sect they belong to is the number one sect in the Great Thousand World. As a disciple of the first sect, he naturally had to have his own arrogance.


    Of course, regarding this, Xiao Chen also strictly ordered the disciples of Jianmen not to cause trouble outside, bully others, let alone kill innocent people indiscriminately, bully and oppress others. Once found out, they will be severely punished.


    With Xiao Chen''s strict orders, the disciples of Jianmen have a good reputation outside, and no one has done anything to damage the reputation of Jianmen.


    Moreover, because Jianmen is already the number one sect in the Great Thousand World, its cultivation resources have reached the peak, and the treatment of its disciples, deacons, and elders has also improved a lot. , Tianjiao also acted one after another, planning to worship Jianmen.


    However, with the prosperity of Jianmen, Jianmen''s requirements for recruiting disciples have become more and more strict. You may be a genius in the outside world, but when you come to Jianmen, I''m sorry that this is not easy. If you can''t pass the test of Jianmen, It is also impossible to enter the sword gate.


    Moreover, you may be a genius in the outside world, but in Jianmen, you may not be outstanding at all.


    There is no way, it is not an exaggeration to say that Jianmen has a lot of talents. Almost all of the disciples are talented, and it is difficult for ordinary people to worship Jianmen.


    And this is also Xiao Chen''s order. Although the Sword Sect is powerful, Xiao Chen still does not intend to act recklessly, and still takes the elite route.


    Therefore, even though Jianmen is now in the limelight in the Great Thousand World, but to be honest, the number of disciples of Jianmen has not increased much.


    However, even with such strict regulations, many people still flock to it within a month. As a result, Jianmen has attracted many strong people.


    Not only the younger generation of geniuses, but even many strong men of the older generation also chose to join Jianmen, and for these strong men, as long as there is no problem with their character and their cultivation base is strong enough, Xiao Chen will not refuse.


    With the joining of these powerful people, Jianmen''s strength has once again increased tremendously. Now that Jianmen''s strength is strong, it is not difficult to destroy any Lingtian sect.


    However, the other Lingtian sects also knew each other. No one dared to speak out. Even the Sword Sect, Moon Palace, and Tiance Mansion had expressed their willingness to take Jianmen as the leader and recognize the supremacy of Jianmen.


    The development of Jianmen is undoubtedly moving in a good direction, Xiao Chen is very pleased about this, but during this time, Xiao Chen did not focus on this, but cared more about Jun Wuya''s situation.


    Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian plan to help Jianmen improve its strength, and the best way to improve its strength is to let Jun Wuya break through the ancestral realm. If Jianmen has a real ancestral realm strongman, then look at the entire Great Thousand World , it is estimated that no one can threaten the status of Jianmen.


    Therefore, for the past month, Jun Wuya has been studying beside Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian. Because he had no connections before, he could only rely on his own groping, so Jun Wuya never broke through the ancestral realm.


    However, in the past month, under the guidance of Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others, Jun Wuya has indeed made a lot of progress. What''s more, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian have provided a lot of good things to help Jun Wuya. Boundless breakthrough.


    Jun Wuya''s breakthrough is different from Xie Tian''s kind of pushing the seedlings to encourage them. In the eyes of Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian, doing so is not worth the gain. It is better to let Jun Wuya rely on his own strength to break through the ancestral realm.


    In addition, Jun Wuya himself has been stuck above the half-step ancestral realm for so many years, and his foundation is already enough. The reason why he has not made a breakthrough is entirely because he lacks an opportunity.


    But now, it is clear that the opportunity has come, and in terms of talent, Jun Wuya is obviously better than Xie Tian, ??so it is not very difficult for Jun Wuya to break through the ancestral realm.


    No, after a month of study, Jun Wuya felt that he had faintly touched the threshold of the ancestral realm, as if he was on the verge of breaking through.


    With the feeling of a breakthrough, Jun Wuya was also preparing to retreat, but before that, Jun Wuya found Xiao Chen, and the master and apprentice sat opposite each other, looking at Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya smiled slightly.


    "Chen''er, I''m going to retreat as a teacher."


    "I''m here to congratulate Master in advance for breaking through the ancestral realm." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile.


    Jun Wuya''s ability to break through the ancestral realm is definitely a good thing for Xiao Chen, so when he heard Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen was also very happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s congratulations, Jun Wuya waved his hand and said, "It''s up to you whether you can succeed, kid. Well, I just want to tell you as a teacher. If there are no accidents, I will officially become a teacher tonight." Retreat."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2504

    Jun Wuya retreated that night, and this retreat is very important to Jun Wuya, whether he can break through the ancestral realm depends on one retreat. Jun Wuya retreated that night, and this retreat is very important to Jun Wuya, whether he can break through the ancestral realm depends on one retreat.


    Although Lin Yuan and the others provided a lot of help for Jun Wuya''s retreat this time, whether he can really break through the ancestral realm in the end depends on Jun Wuya''s own ability.


    However, according to what Gong Nantian said, Jun Wuya has been in the half-step ancestral realm for so many years, and his background is completely sufficient in all aspects. Coupled with the help of the four of them, if nothing unexpected happens, Jun Wuya has a lot to gain. The opportunity to break through the ancestral realm.


    Not many people knew about Jun Wuya''s retreat, but on the other side, Yun Tianyi, Yun Chen and his son started to act secretly, secretly contacting Tianyin Building, Fumen and other major forces.


    Sword Sect, Moon Palace, and Tiance Mansion have clearly expressed their surrender to Jianmen, so, among these three major forces, Mu Tianshan must not be relied upon, and can only choose other forces.


    It''s just that the actions of Yun Tianyi and Yun Chen''s father and son were not smooth, because in the face of today''s Jianmen, there is really no force that dares to be an enemy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, even though Yun Tianyi and Yun Chen and his son secretly contacted many forces secretly, there are not many forces who are really willing to deal with Jianmen together with them.


    This point disappointed Yun Tianyi, Yun Chen and his son, and even made them feel a little hopeless.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about Mu Tianshan''s actions. At this time, after dealing with the affairs of Jianmen, Xiao Chen also followed Lin Yuan and others to Tianzu''s residence.


    After the end of the battle between good and evil, Tianzu also returned to the small world where he lived, but Tianzu didn''t have much to say about the arrival of Lin Yuan and others.


    Although Lin Yuan and the others are strong, they are not from the Great Thousand World, so they have no deep relationship with Tianzu.


    A simple wooden house, everyone sat around together, looking at Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others, Tianzu didn''t speak, but seeing Xiao Chen coming, Tianzu nodded with a smile.


    Now Xiao Chen can no longer regard him as a junior, with a small cultivation of the Emperor Senior Realm, Xiao Chen has truly stood at the top of the great world.


    I don''t know the reason for everyone''s visit, but Lin Yuan has a straight-forward personality. Looking at Tianzu, Lin Yuan said bluntly, "I waited to come this time because of this kid."


    While speaking, Lin Yuan pointed to Xiao Chen who was beside him, Tian Zu was also taken aback when he heard this, but Lin Yuan didn''t show off, he continued after a pause.


    "This kid is not bad, and he is a member of your Great Thousand World. I think you should not be stingy. I hope you can show some original strength to let this kid practice."


    The power of origin? Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Tianzu was stunned. He really didn''t expect that Lin Yuan and the others came this time to ask Xiao Chen for his original power.


    Jun Wuya has already retreated. With the help of Lin Yuan and the others, it is very possible to break through the ancestral realm this time. Then it will naturally be Xiao Chen''s turn. Compared with Jun Wuya, Lin Yuan and the others are naturally more optimistic. Xiao Chen, therefore, it is understandable to personally come forward to ask for the original power for Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Tianzu fell into silence, the original power, this is the original power of the universe, and it is impossible to use it easily.


    Seeing that Tianzu was in hesitation, Lin Yuan was not in a hurry and spoke slowly.


    "As the ancestor of heaven, you should know the current situation of the Great Thousand World. Without the birth of the Lord of the World, the Great Thousand World will always be fish and meat. When facing other universes, there will be no resistance."


    The situation of the Great Thousand World is indeed very embarrassing, there is no way, without the Lord of the World, the Great Thousand World simply has no ability to compete with other universes.


    The implication of Lin Yuan''s words was that, to put it bluntly, he felt that Xiao Chen could become the master of the world.


    Xiao Chen has the hope of becoming the master of the Great Thousand World, but the approval of the Heavenly Ancestor is definitely indispensable in this.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Tian Zu looked at Xiao Chen unconsciously, but Xiao Chen remained silent.


    To be honest, Tianzu is really optimistic about Xiao Chen. After all, looking at the whole world, there is no one else who can compare with Xiao Chen. The sword hero who was once able to sit on an equal footing with Xiao Chen, Xiao Xiao and the others are young arrogances. Xiao Chen had already left him far behind.


    Furthermore, today''s Great Thousand World has attracted the attention of other universes, and they are indeed eager to have the birth of the Lord of the World. However, although the Heavenly Ancestor is optimistic about Xiao Chen, whether Xiao Chen can become the Lord of the World in the end is not a matter of God. Zu can decide.


    The Heavenly Ancestor can help Xiao Chen, but whether he can succeed or not depends on Xiao Chen himself. Besides, Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base is too low, and he has not even reached the ancestral realm, let alone the Lord of the World.


    Therefore, whether Xiao Chen could become the master of the world in the end, Tian Zu was actually not sure in his heart, so after a long pause, Tian Zu finally looked at Lin Yuan and the others and asked.


    "What do you plan to do in the world in the future? Do you want to be your puppets?"


    Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian, Lin Hu, and Yue Luo are not the people of Daqianji after all, so Tianzu must be on guard against the four.


    Although Lin Yuan and the others are trying their best to help Xiao Chen, who knows what their purpose is, is it just to support a puppet, and then control the world, or do they have other plans?


    Tianzu naturally didn''t want the Great Thousand World to become a puppet of other universes, but Gong Nantian laughed when he heard this.


    "It''s unnecessary for you to worry. Let''s not say that we don''t have any ideas about the Great Thousand World. Do you think this kid is a person who is willing to act as a puppet?"


    Saying that, Gong Nantian pointed at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face.


    With Xiao Chen''s personality, he was naturally not a person willing to act as a puppet. Hearing what Gong Nantian said, Tianzu fell silent.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, becoming the master of the world, Xiao Chen did have this idea, but just as Tian Zu worried, if he wanted to become a puppet of the Cloud Palace or the Immortal Palace, then Xiao Chen would never agree.


    Cooperating with Yungong and Xiandian is only because they each get what they need, and Yungong and Xiandian have never said that they want to be puppets.


    After being silent for a while, finally, Tianzu raised his head to look at Xiao Chen, and said lightly, "Let Xiao Chen stay, I will arrange for him to practice."


    Tianzu''s words obviously agreed, and Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian did not refuse this. Since Tianzu was willing to give Xiao Chen the power of his original source, the four of them naturally would not say anything more. Nan Tian said, "That''s great, then I''ll leave first."


    Gong Nantian and the others were not retained. After all, Tianzu still had a lot of precautions against the four of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2405

    Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian left, while Xiao Chen stayed. After the four left, Tian Zu looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, to be honest, I didn''t expect you to be able to Breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm, let alone that you can reach other universes through the universe black hole."


    For Xiao Chen, Tian Zu was indeed very surprised, not only was he talented, but even his luck was extremely against the sky.


    But this also shows that Xiao Chen is the son of luck, the person who has the most potential to become the master of the world in the world. Although luck seems illusory, it really exists.


    In this world, there is actually no shortage of geniuses. Who can say for sure that their talents are the highest in the world? In this case, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t even say it.


    After all, who knows who the most talented person in the world is? In many cases, those powerful and powerful people are often not the most talented people, but in the end, they all reached the top.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    What does this mean? It shows that success does not only depend on talent. Although talent is also essential, there are many other things besides talent. Only when these things are gathered in one person, can this person really go over the top.


    And Xiao Chen is undoubtedly such a person, with talent, luck, and perseverance, that''s why Xiao Chen was able to get to where he is today. left behind.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s possibility of becoming the Lord of the Great Thousand World, Tianzu naturally has no opinion. After all, the Great Thousand World really needs the Lord of the World at present. Similarly, after the birth of the Lord of the World, Tianzu can also get The advantage, it can be said that this is a win-win outcome, and it is also an inevitable development process of one universe.


    However, in Tianzu''s view, it is indeed a bit too early for Xiao Chen to be exposed to the original power now, after all, Xiao Chen is only at the level of emperor status.


    It''s too early, but the reality is like this, coupled with the persuasion of Lin Yuan and the other four, Tian Zu decided to let Xiao Chen get in touch with the power of the source in advance.


    The voice fell, and after a pause, Tianzu continued, "It was too early to get in touch with the power of the original source with your current cultivation base, but there is no way to deal with the current situation, but Xiao Chen, please remember , The original power is different from any kind of power you have come into contact with before, so when refining the original power, you must do what you can, this is no joke."


    The original power, to put it bluntly, is the initial power of a universe. It is the source of all power. The ancestors, like the aura of heaven and earth, the power of laws, and the rules of heaven and earth, to put it bluntly, are all derived and transformed from the original power.


    For warriors, the power of origin is indeed a big treasure, but this treasure is not something anyone can have.


    It can be said that the power of the source has given birth to a trace of wisdom, just like the magic weapon chooses the master, the power of the source will also choose its master.


    I don¡¯t want the aura of heaven and earth, if the original power doesn¡¯t agree with you, then it is the most violent power in the world. If anyone dares to forcibly absorb the refined original power, even the strong in the ancestral realm, they will definitely end up dead , there is no doubt about it.


    If you want to refine the original power, it is no longer an attempt, and you can succeed if you work hard. It is only possible if you let the original power choose you and agree with you.


    That''s why Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian didn''t think about the power of the Great Thousand World at all, because they all knew that it was impossible.


    The original power of the Great Thousand World will only choose warriors from the Great Thousand World, just like it is impossible for Xiao Chen to obtain the original power of the Primordial World and the Great World.


    Otherwise, even if Lin Yuan and the others were not for themselves, the juniors like Mu Jun and Lin Feng would probably have to get some original power from the Great Thousand World.


    He talked to Xiao Chen about the source of power, and in a word, if he didn''t get the approval of the source of power, then Xiao Chen must not forcibly refine it, otherwise he would die.


    "Xiao Chen, remember what I said. This is not a joke. Don''t think that if you work hard like before, a miracle will appear. In front of the original power, if you are not recognized, forcibly refining it is death. The situation is settled, you know?" At the end, Tianzu reminded again very seriously.


    In the face of the power of the source, it is absolutely impossible to have any idea of ??fighting hard, because there is no such possibility at all.


    Seeing Tianzu''s serious face, Xiao Chen nodded heavily and said, "I see."


    "Okay, you can take a good rest today, and tomorrow I will take you to the place of origin." Seeing this, Tian Zu also said.


    Staying here with Tianzu, rested well for the night, and in the early morning of the second day, under the leadership of Tianzu, the two came all the way to the place of origin.


    The place of origin is the place where this world was first formed, and I don¡¯t know where it is. Anyway, it can only be reached by the leader of Tianzu. To put it bluntly, Tianzu is the key to the place of origin. There is no way to come to the original place.


    When you come to the entrance of the Land of Origin, look at the toy, it is a small land, like an island floating in the endless starry sky, standing in the starry sky, the Land of Origin is indeed like a paradise, lush and full of vitality .


    This is the entrance to the land of origin. Looking at this small land in front of him, Xiao Chen also showed curiosity. This seemingly small land is the origin of the entire Great Thousand World, which contains the origin of the Great Thousand World the power of.


    "Remember what I said, don''t force it at any time, if you can''t do it, quit as soon as possible." Reminded Xiao Chen again.


    As for whether Xiao Chen could succeed in the end, Tian Zu actually had no idea in his heart. After all, no world master had ever been born in the entire Great Thousand World, which meant that no warrior from the Great Thousand World had ever obtained the power of the source.


    It can even be said that Xiao Chen was the first person to come to the place of origin, Tianzu had never brought anyone to the place of origin before, including Jun Wuya.


    For a long time, Tianzu has not found any warrior worthy of the power of the source, and the appearance of Xiao Chen gave the Tianzu hope for the first time, but no one knows what the final result will be.


    Hearing what the Celestial Clan said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "I know, don''t worry, I won''t try to force myself."


    Knowing that Tianzu was afraid that he would force himself to show off his abilities, Xiao Chen nodded in response. In this regard, Tianzu nodded slightly, and then signaled Xiao Chen to go in alone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2506

    Following Tianzu''s words, Xiao Chen set foot on the original land step by step, the origin of the entire universe.


    The process of entering the original place did not encounter any obstacles, everything went smoothly. The moment he stepped on the original place, Xiao Chen suddenly felt that an indescribable force enveloped him in an instant.


    It''s not aura, nor is it the power of law, but it has the feeling of aura and power of law at the same time. It seems that this is the original power that Tianzu said.


    This is the original power of the universe, and it is also the purest power. Being enveloped by the original power, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel a little shake in his heart.


    Following Tianzu''s words, Xiao Chen did not forcibly refine these original powers, but walked all the way to the core of the original land.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The area of ??the original land was not large, and it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to arrive at the center of the original land, and here, Xiao Chen finally saw the true face of the original power.


    A cloud of black mist suspended in mid-air is the original power of the Great Thousand World, the first force that came into being along with the Great Thousand World, and the source of all power.


    It doesn''t look like there is anything brilliant, but the deep darkness makes people feel unfathomable.


    Gently reaching out his hand to touch this original power, however, what surprised Xiao Chen was that he couldn''t touch it at all.


    Every time Xiao Chen wanted to reach out and touch, his arm seemed to pass through the space, as if he and the original power were no longer in the same space at all, they were clearly close in front of him, but far away in the sky.


    Looking at the original power right in front of him, no matter how hard Xiao Chen tried, he couldn''t touch the Dao. Regarding this, Xiao Chen felt helpless, it seemed that the original power did not recognize him.


    As Tianzu said, the original power is different from other powers. This situation did not happen before, whether it was aura or the power of law, but the original power is different. It has its own intelligence and will choose its own. Owner.


    Only those who are selected by the power of the source can refine the power of the source, otherwise everything will be in vain, not to mention whether you can touch the power of the source, even if you succeed, forcibly refining it will only be possible. It is a dead end.


    "Did you dislike my low level of cultivation?" Looking at the original power that was clearly close at hand, but could not be touched no matter what, Xiao Chen secretly thought.


    Being despised, and still despising his own low level of cultivation, this made Xiao Chen quite helpless, looking at the black mist in front of him, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to subdue it.


    Tianzu didn''t tell Xiao Chen how to subdue the power of the source, or there was no way at all, everything could only be chosen by the power of the source, and no external force could interfere.


    Somewhat unwilling, Xiao Chen simply sat cross-legged, looked at the original power in front of him, and said with a firm look in his eyes, "In the entire world, no one is worthy of you except me, I am your best choice. "


    Although Xiao Chen''s words sounded a little arrogant, they were full of confidence, confidence in himself.


    And this is also the truth, looking at the entire world, Xiao Chen is indeed the most outstanding person, even those strong men of the older generation, no one can compare to Xiao Chen.


    Not to mention talent, but in terms of strength alone, in today''s vast world, only Jun Wuya can be said to be better than Xiao Chen. As for the other emperors, Xiao Chen is not afraid of them.


    However, although Jun Wuya was strong, his original strength would definitely not choose him, not for other reasons, but because Jun Wuya was too old, and his potential was far inferior to Xiao Chen''s.


    Even if Jun Wuya absorbs the power of the source, it will be difficult for Jun Wuya to become the master of the world, at most he can reach the level of Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others.


    So Xiao Chen is confident that he is the only person in the world who is worthy of the original power, and others are not, this is Xiao Chen''s self-confidence.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the original power in front of him moved slightly, as if a person shook his body, and then, a ball of fist-sized original power was separated and slowly floated towards Xiao Chen. in front of the dust.


    This group of original power was very little, at best it was just a drop in the bucket, and seeing this fist-sized group of original power floating in front of him, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon he smiled helplessly.


    "Does this mean that I am only worthy of this little source of power?"


    The original power can''t speak, and it is impossible to communicate with Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen still guessed the meaning of the original power. With the current Xiao Chen, it is obviously impossible to get all the approval of the original power, but Xiao Chen also He was indeed the most outstanding fighter in Daqianji, not one of them, so he gave Xiao Chen this group of original strength.


    It''s not really a recognition, but it can be said to be a kind of hope. I hope that one day Xiao Chen can truly possess the qualifications of the Lord of the World, and then the original power will really recognize Xiao Chen.


    A little helpless, but don''t underestimate the original power of this small group. Although it looks like a drop in the bucket, it will definitely be of great help to Xiao Chen today.


    With a wry smile, Xiao Chen no longer hesitated, and slowly stretched out his hand. This time Xiao Chen touched this group of original power smoothly, and this group of original power, after feeling Xiao Chen''s touch, also seemed to be A happy child started to dance along Xiao Chen''s arm.


    The speed was very fast, but they were always around Xiao Chen, as if they were looking at Xiao Chen at close range, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing at this.


    There is such a wonderful energy in this world, it does have its own consciousness, completely different from other energies.


    Flying happily around Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t stop him. After a quarter of an hour, the group of original power came to Xiao Chen''s front. Looking at the group of original power in front of him, Xiao Chen There is a sense of being watched.


    One person and one ball of black mist just looked at each other like this, but it was only a few breaths of time before this ball of original power directly submerged into Xiao Chen''s body.


    As Tianzu said, if the original power approves of you, it will be twice the result with half the effort in refining. With this group of original power entering the body, Xiao Chen didn''t feel anything at first, but soon, Xiao Chen felt it. He realized that the meridians in his body seemed to be frozen in an instant, and his spiritual power couldn''t flow at all. Instead, it was the original power that started to swim along the meridians in his body, and Xiao Chen didn''t understand it at all. Can''t control it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2507

    That ball of original power, which was only the size of a fist, entered Xiao Chen''s body, and it wandered in Xiao Chen''s body uncontrollably. With the wandering of this ball of original power, Xiao Chen''s whole body seemed to be frozen average.


    He could only feel the bone-piercing cold constantly emerging from the depths of his body, not only his physical body, Xiao Chen even had a feeling that his soul would be frozen.


    It stands to reason that at Xiao Chen''s realm, he could already resist any severe cold and heat, but facing this group of original power, Xiao Chen had no way of doing it. The extreme coldness made Xiao Chen feel as if he would fall into hell. a feeling of.


    And this is just a ball of original power the size of a fist. It is hard to imagine what will happen if this group of original power enters his body. I am afraid that it only takes a moment for him to be completely frozen.


    No wonder Tianzu repeatedly warned that when refining the original power, you should not have the slightest fluke in your heart. If you do not get the approval of the original power to forcibly refine it, it can only be a dead end.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Right now, the original power in my body has already recognized Xiao Chen, but after refining it, it still makes Xiao Chen want to die. If he didn''t agree with his original power and was forcibly refined by him, the consequences would probably be true. unimaginable.


    It was extremely cold, but this pain didn''t last long. Soon, Xiao Chen felt a scorching heat, as if he was about to melt himself.


    First it was extremely cold and then instantly hot. The process of refining the original power could be said to be extremely painful, but Xiao Chen couldn''t control this, so he could only let the original power continue to wander in his body.


    However, enduring the severe pain, Xiao Chen also discovered that along with the source power continuously wandering in his body, this mass of source power, which was only the size of a fist, was not only being consumed, but also being integrated into his body .


    Black impurities continuously overflowed from Xiao Chen''s pores, and at the same time emitted a thick stench. It was hard to imagine that there would be so many impurities in his body after he had cultivated to the level of Emperor Senior Realm.


    The body seems to be being absorbed by the essence, becoming more and more pure, and the cultivation base is also constantly improving along with the consumption of the original power.


    However, the power of origin does not seem to focus on improving one''s cultivation, but rather on reshaping oneself, making oneself more suitable for cultivation.


    The original power was transforming himself, Xiao Chen was overjoyed when he realized this, compared to improving his cultivation, transforming his body was obviously more important, after all, only in this way could he go farther.


    Carefully feeling the original power in his body, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to do anything now, and he can''t do anything, everything can only be operated by the original power himself.


    When Shen Mu was refining the original power, there was a big demon world not far away from the Great Thousand World, and there was a continent in the middle. vision.


    And this continent is the base camp of Mo Yuan, the overlord of the Great Demon World. As a universe controlled by demon warriors, magic cultivators are the mainstream in the Great Demon World, while other warriors are regarded as heretics.


    Compared with the Great Thousand World, the Big Demon World is obviously more chaotic, but they also have their own rules, that is, the strong are respected.


    There are not so many rules and regulations in the Great Thousand World. If you want to survive in the Great Demon World, there is only one way to go, and that is strength. Only with strong strength can you control your own destiny.


    Blocking and robbing, bullying the weak, and slaughtering people all over the house for a little cultivation resources are actually not uncommon in the world of big demons, and it can even be said to be extremely common.


    More direct, more brutal, this is the law of survival in the big demon world.


    At this time, in a dark hall in Moyuan, a group of strong men from Moyuan gathered here. The leader is a black-haired young man. Your black hair like ink is casually draped behind you. Gives a chilling feeling.


    The young man is the suzerain of Mo Yuan, and also the world master of the great demon world, Mo Lin.


    Looking at Mo He, Mo Qi, and Hei Yang who came back from the Great Thousand World below, Mo Lin didn''t show the slightest emotion on his face, and said lightly, "Failed?"


    Hearing Mo Lin''s words, the three of Mo He lowered their heads and did not dare to look at him. This time, things in the Great Thousand World were messed up, and the three of them also felt that their faces were dull.


    Looking at the expressions of the three people, and keeping their heads down without saying a word, Mo Lin obviously guessed the result, but he still asked, "Is there someone from other universes intervening?"


    "It''s Yungong and Xiandian." Hearing this, Mohe replied for the first time.


    Yungong, Xiandian, after hearing Mo He''s answer, Molin was not angry at all, on the contrary, he showed a slight smile and said, "Yungong and Xiandian shot at the same time, heh, it seems that we were careless, Lin Yun, Mu Ling Xian, these two guys actually came together."


    Molin is obviously no stranger to Yungong and Xiandian. Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian have also been in contact with each other for a long time. After all, they are no longer in the same camp. Naturally, the two sides have fought many times.


    Since it was Yungong and Xiandian who attacked at the same time, it is understandable that Mohe and the others failed. After all, it is difficult for Moyuan to fight against Yungong and Xiandian at the same time.


    However, giving up like this is obviously not Mo Lin''s intention. When the voice fell, Mo Lin''s eyes fell on the three of Mo He again, and then he said lightly, "You just gave up like this?"


    "Sect Master, Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others are still in the Great Thousand World." Hearing this, Moqi said helplessly.


    Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian are all first-class powerhouses. In the Great Thousand World, Moyuan basically has no chance, unless Moyuan comes out in full force, and even Molin himself does it. It''s just that , Lin Yun of Yungong and Xiandian, as well as Mu Lingxian, obviously would not stand idly by.


    There must be no chance of a head-on confrontation, but Mo Lin smiled slightly when he heard Mo Qi''s words.


    "Can they still stay in the Great Thousand World?"


    "What does the suzerain mean?" Hearing this, Mo He seemed to have thought of something, and asked Mo Lin.


    Faced with Mo He''s question, Mo Lin continued to smile and said, "Lin Yuan and the others cannot stay in the Great Thousand World for too long, and there are some things that don''t have to be done by themselves. Is the current Great Thousand World a monolith?"


    Hearing Mo Lin''s words, a strange color flashed in the eyes of Mo He and the three of them. It was obvious that they understood Mo Lin''s meaning, and Mo He was the first to speak immediately.


    "Sovereign, my subordinates are willing to go back to the Great Thousand World again, this time I will definitely be able to win the Great Thousand World."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2508

    Hearing what Mo Lin said, Mo He immediately understood what he meant. The battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World has just ended, and it is obvious that the current Great Thousand World can be said to be a waste of time. Hearing what Mo Lin said, Mo He immediately understood what he meant. The battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World has just ended, and it is obvious that the current Great Thousand World can be said to be a waste of time.


    And although there are Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others sitting in the Great Thousand World, there is no hegemony in the Great Thousand World. As a result, there must be many gaps in the Great Thousand World.


    The meaning of Mo Lin is very simple, that is, to make the Great Thousand World chaotic first.


    He took the initiative to ask for Ying, but upon hearing what Mo He said, Mo Lin shook his head and said lightly, "You don''t have to go in person, just use your demon face avatar to go right away, all three of you are like this."


    Otherwise, Mohe and the other three would go directly, but use the demon phase avatar. After all, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian are still in the Great Thousand World. , but luck is not always so good.


    Even if one of Mo He''s three fell into the Great Thousand World, it would be a blow to Mo Yuan, so Mo Lin directly asked the three of them to use their demon phase clones to go.


    Although the demon phase avatar is also very important to the demon cultivator, it is obviously nothing compared to his own life. In this way, even if there is any accident in the world, Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others will just kill It''s just a clone of Mohe and the three of them, it''s harmless.


    Understand the meaning of Mo Lin, heard the words, Mo He immediately nodded in response, seeing this, Mo Lin waved his hands and said, "So prepare as soon as possible, even if you have to give up, you can''t let Yungong and Xiandian get it so easily Great Thousand Worlds."


    Knowing that behind the Great Thousand World is the game between the Righteous Alliance and the Dark Era, but no matter what, Molin is not willing to see Yungong and Xiandian get the Great Thousand World so easily, at least he must cause them some trouble.


    Hearing Mo Lin''s words, Mo He and the other three saluted respectfully, and then exited the hall.


    This time, Mo Lin only asked the three of them to use the demon phase avatar to go to the Great Thousand World, mainly for safety. Of course, it would be better not to lose if they can not lose, after all, the demon phase avatar is not born so easily.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    When they were in the Great Thousand World, both Mohe and Moqi had already lost a clone of the Demon Phase, which caused them heartache.


    Moyuan''s side still didn''t give up, but in Daqian World Yungong, since Xiao Chen went to Tianzu to practice, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, and even Dan Xin all came to Yungong.


    After Daozong, Tiance Mansion, and Yuegong expressed their willingness to surrender to Yungong, Pill Gu also immediately expressed his stance, acknowledging the status of the overlord of Yungong, and the four of them came here, naturally they were also invited by Yungong.


    Regarding the strength that chooses to support Yungong, Yungong naturally wants to buy people''s hearts, but how to buy people''s hearts? The best way is definitely to improve your strength.


    Coincidentally, after Jun Wuya retreated, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian also intended to help the others in Yungong improve their strength. Of course, Lin Yuan and the others valued Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing the most.


    After all, the talents of Xuanyuan Linglong and Qinglian''s siblings are definitely the highest in Yungong. Since Lin Yuan and others have this idea, and they follow suit, Yungong also sold their favor to the four major sects including Daozong.


    In this regard, the four major sects such as Dao Zong will naturally not refuse. Just kidding, a fool will refuse if the strong in the ancestral realm personally guides the cultivation. If it is not because Yungong did not invite him, it is estimated that Dao Xiong and the others will come in person up.


    In the Yun Palace, because of Xiao Chen''s absence, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were naturally responsible for entertaining Dao Jue and them. Although there was no official position in the Yun Palace, everyone knew about Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing Because of their relationship with Xiao Chen, the status of the two of them in Yun Palace is also very high.


    In Xuanyuan Ling''s cave, everyone was sitting together. Tomorrow, they would formally start practicing with Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others. Naturally, everyone was a little excited about this.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, let''s talk about the Primordial World. I heard that it is much stronger than our Great Thousand World." Dao Jue said to Xuanyuan Ling curiously.


    Among the people present, only Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing have been to other universes other than the Great Thousand World, and Dao Jue and others are naturally very interested in the outside world, especially after hearing that the Hongmeng World is stronger than the Great Thousand World. Most of the time, a few people are full of longing, thinking that if they have the opportunity in the future, they must go to the Hongmeng world and other universes to have a good look.


    After so many years of getting along, everyone is already very familiar with it. Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xuanyuan Ling simply told a few people about the world of Hongmeng.


    Hearing the power of the Hongmeng world, Dao Jue and others were secretly amazed. Compared with the Hongmeng world, the Great Thousand World is indeed much weaker, but everyone is obviously most concerned about the world.


    "According to Brother Xuanyuan, the most important reason why our Great Thousand World is not as good as the Primordial World is that there is no world master."


    "That''s right, so the Lord of the World must be born after the Great Thousand World, so as to be able to compete with other universes." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and said.


    Speaking of the World Lord of the Great Thousand World, several people unconsciously thought of Xiao Chen. If one were to say who is most likely to become the World Master of the Great Thousand World, it would undoubtedly be Xiao Chen, because no one More suitable than Xiao Chen.


    Everyone was chatting casually, and on the other side, Mu Tianshan, Yun Tianyi also contacted a lot of forces in private during this time, but it was a pity that the results were minimal. The door is the enemy?


    The world has long been intimidated by Jianmen, and even some people are already convinced by Jianmen, let alone dealing with Jianmen, they can''t wait to hug Jianmen''s thick leg tightly.


    For such a result, Yun Tianyi naturally finds it difficult to accept, because according to the current situation, Jianmen is already unstoppable, and Yun Tianyi''s actions are undoubtedly blocking the car with his fat arms, which has no meaning at all.


    Just when Yun Tianyi was secretly annoyed, on this day, the clones of Mohe and the three of them suddenly descended on Mutian Mountain and appeared in front of Yun Tianyi.


    He was originally thinking, but Mohe and the other three suddenly appeared. Yun Tianyi was taken aback by this, and then looked at Mohe and the other with vigilance and asked, "Who is coming? How dare you break into my Mutian Mountain."


    "Heh, the little guy has quite a temper. We are not from the world, and the purpose of this trip is to help you." Hearing this, Mo He smiled slightly and took the initiative to report his family background.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Yun Tianyi was taken aback, he wasn''t from the Great Thousand World, so in that case, he was from another universe?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2509

    People from other universes, upon hearing what Mohe said, Yun Tianyi still looked at the three of them vigilantly, there was no way, the three suddenly appeared, Yun Tianyi couldn''t be nervous, and Mohe claimed to be from another universe , which made Yun Tianyi even more defensive. People from other universes, upon hearing what Mohe said, Yun Tianyi still looked at the three of them vigilantly, there was no way, the three suddenly appeared, Yun Tianyi couldn''t be nervous, and Mohe claimed to be from another universe , which made Yun Tianyi even more defensive.


    Seeing Yun Tianyi''s nervous look, Mo He didn''t care, and smiled slightly, "Why, the guests are here, don''t you invite us to sit down?"


    Hearing this, Yun Tianyi hesitated for a moment, but still made a gesture of invitation to the three of Mo He.


    Naturally, with Yun Tianyi''s eyesight, he couldn''t see through Mohe and the three of them. It was because he couldn''t see through that Yun Tianyi seemed so nervous, and his cultivation level couldn''t see through them at all.


    After taking their seats, Mohe said with a smile on his face, "Let me introduce myself, old man Mohe, from the world of great demons. As I said before, this old man is here to help you."


    "Help me? Dare to ask senior what you mean?" Yun Tianyi asked softly after hearing this.


    He has already changed his name to senior, there is no way, Yun Tianyi is really under a lot of pressure in front of Mohe and the three of them, of course, Yun Tianyi obviously doesn''t know that the Mohe and three in front of him at this time are just one It''s just a clone of the demon, it''s not the deity coming, if it is the deity descending, it is estimated that Yun Tianyi''s pressure will be at least several times stronger than it is now.


    Yun Tianyi''s attitude was quite respectful, but Mohe also said with a smile, "It''s very simple, help you deal with Jianmen."


    As for the situation in the Great Thousand World, Mohe and the other three also learned a little bit about it when they came back this time.


    Now Jianmen has the full support of other cosmic powerhouses, and it is also a double emperor, which seems to be the overlord of the Great Thousand Chance, and among the top ten Lingtian sects, four have already chosen to surrender Yu Jianmen.


    Mo He and the other three found out these news very easily, and then, the three of them inadvertently learned that Yun Tianyi was secretly contacting people from other forces, intending to resist Jianmen together.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After knowing the news, Mohe immediately knew that Yun Tianyi and Mu Tianshan were the people he was looking for.


    First of all, Mu Tianshan is not weak. After all, it is one of the top ten Lingtian sects. Although it is not as good as Jianmen, if it is done properly, it is not impossible, so Mohe and the three directly came to the sect.


    As for the arrival of the three of them, except Yun Tianyi, no one else knew at all, including his father Yun Chen.


    With the cultivation strength of Mo He and the other three, it is not difficult to sneak into Mutian Mountain without anyone noticing, it is easy to do.


    Help yourself deal with Jianmen? Hearing Mohe''s words, Yun Tianyi was stunned. He didn''t know where this great demon world was, but the other party''s intention was to deal with Jianmen.


    Yun Tianyi was not stupid, so soon, he also thought that this Great Demon World probably also had thoughts about the Great Thousand World, just like the Immortal Palace and Yungong.


    From Yun Tianyi''s point of view, the reason why Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others spared no effort to help Jianmen must be because they want to use the hands of Jianmen to control the world, and the three of them probably have the same idea.


    However, Yun Tianyi was not so opposed to this, because in his opinion, Xiao Chen could do this, why couldn''t he? And Xiao Chen, Jianmen has the support of strong men from other universes, so he and Mu Tianshan can do the same.


    Yun Tianyi also frowned and said, "To tell the truth to seniors, the strength of Jianmen has far surpassed that of Mu Tianshan, so it is very difficult for Mutianshan to compete with Jianmen. .¡±


    Yun Tianyi did not hide these things, after all it was impossible to hide.


    However, upon hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Mohe smiled indifferently, "It''s okay, the old man has only one way, and I came here today just to ask you, do you have the guts to fight against Jianmen?"


    After finishing speaking, Mohe''s eyes fell directly on Yun Tianyi''s body, his eyes were like lightning, and suddenly a terrifying pressure rushed towards Yun Tianyi''s face.


    Faced with the pressure brought by Mohe, Yun Tianyi clenched his teeth and said, "Dare, as long as my Mu Tianshan''s strength can catch up with Jianmen, I dare."


    All along, Yun Tianyi never felt that he was inferior to Xiao Chen, as he said, as long as he had the strength, he would definitely dare to fight Jianmen.


    Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, a smile flashed in Mo He''s eyes, and then he nodded slowly, "Yes, those who are timid before fighting can''t win, you are very good."


    While talking, the terrifying pressure on Yun Tianyi''s body quickly dissipated, and then Mohe looked at Yun Tianyi and said lightly.


    "Little baby, if you want to catch up with Xiao Chen, the patriarch of the sword sect, it is impossible to use ordinary methods. You can only find another way. The old man, the three of us, and the old man are the devils in the world. They are demon cultivators. If you want to improve your strength quickly, only One way is to fall into the magic way."


    Regarding his identity as a demon cultivator, Mohe did not hide it, because the next thing to do must borrow the means of the demon cultivator, so Yun Tianyi will know sooner or later.


    Hearing that Mo He and the other three were actually demon cultivators, Yun Tianyi was obviously taken aback. After all, the Great Thousand World is not like the Great Demon World. In the Great Thousand World, demon cultivators are the same as evil warriors. Righteous warriors despise it.


    But when he thought of what Mo He said, if he wanted to catch up with Xiao Chen, he had to fall into the devil''s way, otherwise he would have no hope of fighting against Xiao Chen in his life, and when he thought of this, Yun Tianyi fell into hesitation.


    Looking at the tangled and hesitant Yun Tianyi, Mo He didn''t urge him, and quietly waited for his answer.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Yun Tianyi gritted his teeth and said, "Senior, I am willing to fall into the evil way."


    In order to be able to catch up with Xiao Chen, Yun Tianyi finally made a choice. Hearing this, Mo He smiled, nodded slightly and said, "That''s right, it''s so teachable."


    "The so-called evil ways and righteous ways are just a fleeting moment. How can it be so easy to determine what is right and what is evil? When you succeed in becoming the overlord of the world, then the evil way will be the right way, and the right way will naturally become evil demons and heretics." , Everything is based on strength."


    "What the senior said is true, the junior has been taught." Yun Tianyi replied.


    "Okay, now that you have made your choice, next, the old man will plant a demon seed in your body. This demon seed is the treasure of my demon cultivator. Having a demon seed in your body can make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds. Believe me In a short time, he will be able to break through to the Emperor Senior Realm and go straight to that Xiaochen kid." Mo He said with a light smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2510

    Planting demon seeds in the body would undoubtedly make Yun Tianyi completely fall into the demonic way, but Yun Tianyi agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    Because he always wanted to surpass Xiao Chen in his heart, and because he was unwilling to do so, Yun Tianyi wanted to have the strength to fight against Xiao Chen even if he fell into the devil''s way. Perhaps what Mohe said just now had an effect, so what about the devil''s way? The world is not as simple as black and white.


    As long as he can defeat Xiao Chen and lead Mu Tianshan to become the overlord of the entire Great Thousand World, then the evil way will be the right way, and the right way will become the crooked way of evil spirits.


    In the end, everything still depends on strength. Whoever is stronger will be right. After all, history is written by the winners, right?


    Nodding heavily, Yun Tianyi bowed his hands to the three of Mohe in front of him and said, "Thank you, senior."


    "A child can be taught, that''s good, that''s right, I will arrange everything from now on." Hearing this, Mo He nodded and said with a hoarse smile.


    Yun Tianyi''s performance made Mohe very happy. This kid is very knowledgeable about current affairs, but planting the devil seed is not as simple as Yun Tianyi thought, or Mohe deceived Yun Tianyi.


    The orthodox demon cultivator will not plant any demon seeds in the body, or there are no demon seeds at all. The demon cultivator is actually the same as the cultivation of orthodox warriors. They also need to rely on their own strength to practice step by step. of.


    As for what a demon seed is, to put it bluntly, it is forcibly imparting power. Some demon powerhouses condense a demon seed in the body of other warriors, use the demon seed as the foundation, and forcibly impart power to others. Internally enhance the strength of this warrior.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, the disadvantages of doing this are also very obvious. Although the strength can be skyrocketed in a short period of time, once the time is long, the demonic energy will continue to erode the meridians and internal organs of the warrior. In the end, the demonic energy cannot be suppressed, and only death This way is eliminated.


    To put it bluntly, it is not your power, but it is forcefully poured into your body. What are the consequences of doing so?


    There is no free lunch in the world, and there is no one who can reach the sky in one step casually. All power obtained at will is a huge hidden danger.


    It''s a pity that Yun Tianyi didn''t guess this at all at this time, or he didn''t think about it at all. In Yun Tianyi''s heart, he only wanted to become stronger, strong enough to fight Xiao Chen.


    Mohe and the other three cheated and used Yun Tianyi, and their purpose was very simple, that is, to cause chaos in the Great Thousand World, to temporarily give Yun Tianyi strength, and even give power to everyone on and off Mutian Mountain, but in the end, even if Mutian Mountain If you win, those who planted the devil seeds and gained power will not be able to reconcile in the end, and they will definitely die.


    However, this is not a question that Mohe and the other three have considered. What does Mu Tianshan''s life and death have to do with them?


    As if he had completely fallen into the trap of the three of Mohe, poor Yun Tianyi had no defense at all, looking at Yun Tianyi who was nodding heavily in front of him, his eyes full of determination, Mohe said.


    "Next, you just need to calm down and concentrate. The old man will plant a demon seed in your body, and you can''t resist in the slightest."


    Hearing Mohe''s command, Yun Tianyi directly sat up cross-legged on the futon, and Mohe also came to Yun Tianyi''s back, and lightly printed his hands on Yun Tianyi''s back, and immediately, waves of devilish energy began to pour into Yun Tianyi in the body.


    He had never been in contact with the magic energy, but when the magic energy entered Yun Tianyi''s body, Yun Tianyi obviously felt a chill.


    This is not the kind of ordinary coldness, but the coldness that makes the soul tremble uncontrollably. The magic energy is different from the spiritual power. Compared with the spiritual power of the orthodox warriors, the magic energy of the demon warriors is indeed colder. a lot of.


    If it wasn''t for Mohe''s estimated control of the amount of demonic energy entering Yun Tianyi''s body, Yun Tianyi would have been killed by the demonic energy long ago.


    Also aware of Yun Tianyi''s pain, Mo He said in a timely manner, "Hold on, everything is up to me."


    At this time, the demon seeds have not been condensed in Yun Tianyi''s body, and must not be interrupted. Therefore, Yun Tianyi must hold back the icy cold that penetrates into the soul, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted. Moreover, Yun Tianyi will probably be directly killed by these demons. If the qi is seriously injured, the whole person will be crippled if he does not die.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Yun Tianyi gritted his teeth, tried his best to keep himself awake, and at the same time silently endured the chill that penetrated into his soul.


    An hour passed, and Yun Tianyi could clearly feel that his dantian was being slowly transformed by Mohe''s devilish energy. The original dantian had already been enveloped and wrapped by countless devilish qi.


    These demonic energy continuously entered into his dantian, as if he wanted to assimilate his dantian, so that his dantian could be more in line with the demonic energy of the demon cultivator.


    Yes, this kind of demon is formed by using the original dantian of the warrior. It is impossible for the dantian of the orthodox warrior to be in harmony with the magic energy. However, with the help of the demon warrior, the dantian of the orthodox warrior can be directly assimilated. In the end, it became the so-called demon species.


    However, all of this is just a superficial phenomenon. It seems that the dantian has been assimilated by the demonic energy, but in fact, in the dantian, the two forces still exist, but the demonic energy temporarily suppresses the spiritual power.


    This is why, the devil seed can make people''s strength grow by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, but it will be completely finished after a long time, because the devil seed cannot keep suppressing the spiritual power in the dantian, and once these two forces A complete eruption is enough to crush the meridians and viscera in the human body.


    The current Yun Tianyi doesn''t know this yet, and feels that his dantian is being assimilated little by little. One day later, the demon seed was successfully formed in Yun Tianyi''s body, and Mohe also said at this time, "The demon seed will be completed, then the old man Help you improve your cultivation."


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Yun Tianyi was overjoyed, and then felt the terrifying devil energy continuously entering his body, and then quickly moved along the meridians in his body.


    These devilish energy naturally came from Mohe, and as a strong man at the Dzogchen level of the ancestral realm, it would not be difficult for Mohe to forcibly improve Yun Tianyi''s cultivation.


    For a moment, Yun Tianyi clearly felt that his cultivation base was constantly rising, and he was heading towards the Emperor Senior Realm all the way.


    However, in just a few hours, it has been raised to the limit of the Great Perfection. This speed of improvement makes Yun Tianyi feel extremely refreshed, and at the same time, it also strengthens the choice in his heart. This is power, and it is what Yun Tianyi has always wanted. For this reason, Yun Tianyi did not hesitate to fall into the evil way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2511

    In just a few hours, Yun Tianyi''s cultivation had already reached the level of the Great Perfection. Yun Tianyi had never experienced such a speed of improvement in his entire life.


    Feeling the enhancement of his own strength carefully, Yun Tianyi was more and more grateful for his choice. Sure enough, his choice was not wrong. Only with strength can he have everything. how?


    Just when Yun Tianyi was secretly excited, Mo He suddenly said, "Calm down and concentrate, this old man will help you break through the emperor realm."


    It is not too difficult for Mohe to help Yun Tianyi break through the Emperor Senior Realm by using methods like the Demon Seed. Hidden danger, as long as Yun Tianyi doesn''t resist, Mohe will definitely help him break through.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Yun Tianyi no longer resisted in the slightest, but with the help of Mohe''s powerful devil energy, Yun Tianyi''s cultivation successfully broke through to the emperor realm with ease.


    Sensing the powerful aura of Emperor Zun level, Yun Tianyi was in a good mood, and couldn''t help but want to roar to the sky, "This is the strength of Emperor Zun level, and I, Yun Tianyi, have finally broken through to Emperor Zun level."


    Emperor Zun, Yun Tianyi used to be the dream that Yun Tianyi has been pursuing, in fact, even without Mohe, with Yun Tianyi''s talent, he would break through Emperor Zun sooner or later, and he would really break through Emperor Zun with his own ability.


    However, Yun Tianyi obviously couldn''t wait that long, because he wanted to catch up with Xiao Chen, and ordinary methods were obviously impossible. After all, Xiao Chen''s talent was even higher than Yun Tianyi''s, and Xiao Chen was even more People with great luck have many more opportunities than Yun Tianyi.


    Therefore, in normal cultivation, Yun Tianyi probably would not be able to catch up with Xiao Chen in his lifetime, so he had to find another way.


    Now that he succeeded, it took only a short time for his cultivation to break through the Emperor Senior Realm, which made Yun Tianyi''s confidence soar, and he finally had the ability to compete with Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, just entering the Emperor Senior Realm is obviously not qualified enough to compete with Xiao Chen, but even though he has a demon seed, Mo He is not going to let Yun Tianyi break through again, firstly because Yun Tianyi can''t bear more demonic energy, Secondly, it was because he had just broken through to the Emperor Senior Realm, and if he continued to break through, even if Mohe made a move, the difficulty would be greatly increased.


    The best way is to immerse Yun Tianyi for a period of time to fully adapt to the power of Emperor Senior Realm. That is when Mohe helps Yun Tianyi improve his cultivation again, and then he can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Breathing out a mouthful of turbid air, Mohe slowly withdrew his own demonic energy, but even so, Yun Tianyi had completely fallen into the demonic way at this time, and all the spiritual power in his body had been transformed into demonic energy.


    "That''s right, you''ve successfully broken through the Emperor Senior Realm. You need to get used to it for a few days. At that time, the old man will help you improve your cultivation again. At that time, you can compete with that Xiao Chen." With a slight smile on his face, the demon He said lightly.


    Following Mohe''s stop, Yun Tianyi seemed a little disappointed, but this kind of progress was indeed enough to make Yun Tianyi excited, and Yun Tianyi immediately bowed his hands to Mohe and said, "Thank you, senior."


    "It''s okay, the old man already said to help you break through." Hearing this, Mohe waved his hand indifferently and said.


    This silly boy, who is so excited now, will probably regret it when his devilish energy backlashes back in the future, but this obviously has nothing to do with Mohe. To put it bluntly, Yun Tianyi, and even the entire Mutian Mountain, are just pawns in Mohe''s hands That''s all.


    Now this chess piece still has some use value, so Mohe doesn''t mind giving Yun Tianyi some sweets. When the chess piece has no use value, Mohe obviously won''t look at him any more, and will just throw it away casually.


    He didn''t care about Yun Tianyi''s gratitude at all, because it was unnecessary, Yun Tianyi was already a dying person at this time, and with the devilish energy entering his body, there would be a day when he couldn''t suppress it.


    But these Mohes naturally wouldn''t tell Yun Tianyi, after successfully letting Yun Tianyi break through the Emperor Senior Realm, Mohe said lightly.


    "The old man said before that he will help you Mutian Mountain to deal with Jianmen, and now you have personally felt it. From now on, the old man needs the entire Mutian Mountain to obey me."


    Mohe bluntly stated his request, but Yun Tianyi, who had been completely dazzled by his powerful strength, nodded and agreed without any hesitation, "Don''t worry, senior, I will introduce my father to senior." .¡±


    Without any hesitation at all, Yun Tianyi chose to submit to Mohe, there was no other way, Yun Tianyi couldn''t resist the temptation brought by his powerful strength.


    With this experience, Yun Tianyi wanted more power, and only Mohe could give him this power.


    Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Mo He nodded with a smile, obviously very satisfied with Yun Tianyi''s answer.


    People''s desires are endless, just like Yun Tianyi is now, after breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm, Yun Tianyi is still not satisfied, he wants to get more and stronger power, the Emperor Senior Realm is small, the Emperor Senior Realm is great, The Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm, or even the Ancestral Realm, this is Yun Tianyi''s desire.


    He was completely blinded by power, looking at Yun Tianyi in front of him, Mohe secretly laughed in his heart, but he didn''t point it out, because only in this way, he could better control Yun Tianyi, and even the whole Mutian Mountain.


    Soon, under the leadership of Yun Tianyi, a group of four people came to Yun Chen''s residence. When they saw the three Mohe for the first time, Yun Chen was also taken aback, but after hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Yun Chen''s expression was already pale. Completely gloomy down.


    "Father, Senior Mohe and the others are here to help us. The child has already broken through to the emperor realm. This is an opportunity, Father." In Yuncheng''s ear, Yun Tianyi chattered endlessly, trying to persuade Yun Chen to surrender to Mohe three. people.


    Hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Yun Chen also felt Yun Tianyi''s cultivation level, he was indeed at the Emperor Prestige Realm, but at this time, Yun Tianyi''s aura was completely different from before, and with Yun Chen''s eyesight, he could naturally see After seeing it, Yun Tianyi seemed to have completely fallen into the devil''s way.


    Compared with Yun Tianyi, Yun Chen is naturally more cautious and did not give an answer immediately. Even though Yun Tianyi broke through the emperor realm with the help of Mohe, Yun Chen is still struggling. Hesitating.


    After being silent for a while, Yun Chen looked at the three of Mohe and bowed his hands and said, "Three seniors, I, Mu Tianshan, seek refuge in the Great Demon World, will I also dedicate the entire Great Thousand World to the Great Demon World in the future?"


    As far as Yun Chen is concerned, he obviously thinks more than Yun Tianyi, and he also knows better that once he surrenders, although he can get a lot of benefits, he will definitely pay a price. After all, there is no one in this world who will help you for no reason. People, especially when the two parties don''t know each other at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 2512

    As far as Yun Chen is concerned, he is obviously not willing to pay the price of the entire Great Thousand World, because in this way, even if Mu Tianshan becomes the overlord of the Great Thousand World in the end, it is still just a pawn in the hands of others That''s all. As far as Yun Chen is concerned, he is obviously not willing to pay the price of the entire Great Thousand World, because in this way, even if Mu Tianshan becomes the overlord of the Great Thousand World in the end, it is still just a pawn in the hands of others That''s all.


    Therefore, after seeing the three of Mohe, Yun Chen hesitated a bit, but Mohe said with a smile, "It''s not necessary, my Great Demon World is not interested in the Great Thousand World, the reason why The move is entirely due to Immortal Palace and Yungong, you can understand that it is because my Great Demon World is not willing to let Immortal Palace and Yungong get the Great Thousand World, that''s all."


    Mohe didn''t mean to make Daqianshijie surrender, of course no one knows if this is his truth, but anyway, Yun Tianyi and Yun Chen planted the demon seeds, both of them are dying people, What does the future have to do with them?


    He didn''t know what Mohe was thinking, but Yun Chen''s complexion slightly improved after hearing this, so he could still accept it.


    In the end, under Yun Tianyi''s persuasion, Yun Chen agreed to take refuge with Mohe and the three. Of course, Mohe and the three helped Mu Tianshan improve his strength, but Mu Tianshan would also become the knife in the hands of Mohe and the three to deal with Jianmen.


    The three of Mohe didn''t plan to deal with Jianmen directly. After all, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian were not easy to mess with. Not to mention that the three of Mohe were just a clone of a demon coming, even if the deity came, it would be a shame. Nothing good, this has long been a lesson learned.


    Therefore, Mohe and the other three did not plan to make a direct move, but wanted to use Mu Tianshan. This could be regarded as an exchange.


    As for this, Yun Chen naturally has no objection. After all, Mu Tianshan and Jianmen are on opposite sides. Judging from the previous choices of the father and son, even without Mohe and the others, Mu Tianshan probably would not choose to surrender. Jianmen.


    With Yunchen''s nod, the smiles in Mohe''s eyes became more intense, and then Mohe said with a smile, "Yes, I will help you break through the ancestral realm next, but breaking through the ancestral realm by force is not an easy task." Things need to be prepared.¡±


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Yunchen is the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm. Even if he planted a demon seed, it can be said to be a suicidal means of improvement, but it is not an easy task to hit the ancestral realm, so Mohe still It takes some preparation.


    As for what to prepare, Mo He didn''t say anything, because once he did, Yun Chen would probably retreat.


    To put it simply, if Yunchen wants to break through the ancestral realm, he needs to burn his lifespan in addition to planting the magic seed and with the help of Mohe.


    That''s right, using Yun Chen''s own lifespan to forcibly help him break through the ancestral realm is the only way. Of course, once this is done, Yun Chen will obviously die soon, but what does it matter? From the moment the demon seed was planted, the result was already doomed.


    Even the demon cultivator can''t plant demon seeds in his body, this is enough to explain everything, after all, this is a terrible thing, who would plant it in his body?


    I didn''t know what the result of my choice would be, and I didn''t realize what kind of disaster my choice brought to Mu Tianshan. At this time, Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi and his son had already fallen into the temptation of powerful strength. under.


    Mu Tianshan had already secretly stood with the three of Mohe, but Jianmen obviously didn''t know about it, and Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian didn''t realize that the three of them actually returned to the Great Thousand World .


    Right now at Jianmen, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun are following Lin Hu, and Yue Luo is practicing.


    There are two strong people in the ancestral realm who personally know that everyone is practicing, so it is naturally desirable for everyone.


    As time passed day by day, the Great Thousand World gradually returned to calm, and Jianmen did not intend to be aggressive, and did not control the entire Great Thousand World with a strong attitude.


    Jianmen''s dominance has not been recognized by all forces, and Jianmen seems to be completely indifferent to this, and has no plans to take further action at all.


    However, many forces know that this is not Jianmen''s magnanimity, let alone Jianmen''s kindness, but that after the war between good and evil has just ended, Jianmen is still unable to take action for a while.


    The suzerain Xiao Chen is retreating in the place of origin, while Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and even the deputy sects such as Zang Xing are busy practicing.


    There are Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and other ancestral powerhouses who intend to help improve their strength. Naturally, everyone in Jianmen will not miss this opportunity. As for the matter of the Great Thousand World, Jianmen will naturally deal with it when they are free.


    Moreover, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian also said that they will not stay in the Great Thousand World for too long, and they will leave after teaching everyone in Jianmen.


    Who wants to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? And which is more important is naturally clear at a glance.


    Everyone in Jianmen was busy practicing, and under such calm, a month passed quickly.


    During this month, under the guidance of Lin Yuan, everyone has made great progress, especially Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao.


    In terms of talent, the four of Xuanyuanling are definitely stronger than the deputy sects such as Tibetan Xing, so the progress of the four is also the most obvious. At this time, each of them has reached the level of the ultimate state of great perfection, and even vaguely touched the emperor''s state. threshold.


    It seems that the critical point of breaking through the Emperor Prestige Realm has been reached. Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are naturally extremely excited about such progress. It''s about to happen.


    Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others seem to have nothing to break through to Emperor Senior Realm. After all, Emperor Senior is nothing to the Cloud Palace and Immortal Palace. Any ordinary elder is at the Emperor Senior Realm, so there is nothing to be surprised about. of.


    On this day, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian seldom showed up in a secret cultivation realm in Yungong, because today was the time for Xuanyuanling and the four of them to retreat and break through the emperor realm.


    It''s almost there, although Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing''s background is not as good as breaking through to the Emperor Senior Realm, but there is no way, Lin Yuan and the others can''t stay in the Great Thousand World, so they can only choose to break through.


    According to Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian''s thinking, after Xuanyuanling and the others break through, the four of them will leave the Great Thousand World. At that time, the Great Thousand World will be managed by Jianmen himself. It will not be difficult to control the great world with strength.


    "This is the elixir personally refined by the lord of the Nine Palaces of Medicine on the Cloud. It can greatly increase your chances of breaking through the Emperor''s Prestige Realm. Wait a moment, you all calm down and follow the guidance of the four of us to comprehend the Emperor''s Prestige Realm. It shouldn''t be difficult to break through successfully." Taking out four pills and handing them to Xuanyuanling and the others, Lin Hu said calmly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2513

    The elixir personally refined by the lord of the Jiugong Medicine Palace on the cloud is definitely a treasure. Seeing the elixir the size of a longan in his hand, Xuanyuan Linglongqing and the others couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement in their eyes. The elixir personally refined by the lord of the Jiugong Medicine Palace on the cloud is definitely a treasure. Seeing the elixir the size of a longan in his hand, Xuanyuan Linglongqing and the others couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    Finally, it was time to break through the emperor realm. In just one month, under the guidance of Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian, as well as the support of various cultivation resources that they had never seen before, the progress of Xuanyuan Ling and the others could be used. Quick to describe.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, with such rapid progress, Lin Yuan and Nangong Wan also solemnly reminded Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing that after breaking through the emperor realm, they must focus on stabilizing the realm, and they must not make further breakthroughs, otherwise the foundation will be damaged. stable.


    For Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing to break through to the Emperor Prestige Realm this time, it was indeed a bit hasty, but there was no way, Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others didn''t have much time, so that was all they could do.


    However, Lin Yuan and the others will not directly destroy the future of Xuanyuan Ling and the others like Mohe and the others. The method used by Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian will not have any hidden dangers for Xuanyuan Ling and the others, so this There is nothing to worry about.


    According to Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian''s instructions, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing sat cross-legged, and then swallowed the pill in their hands in one gulp, starting this breakthrough.


    The breakthrough of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing is not a secret in Jianmen. Many people know that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s retreat is to break through the emperor realm, so many people are looking forward to it.


    You know, if this time can be successful, then the Great Thousand World will have four more emperor-level figures at once, which was something that was unimaginable before.


    In the previous Great Thousand World, Emperor Zun was the top figure, but now, after the Great Thousand World has been connected with other universes, Emperor Senior Realm seems to be no longer so unattainable, because in Emperor Zun On top of the Ancestral Realm, there are also strong people in the Ancestral Realm, and above the strong people in the Ancestral Realm, there is also the existence of the Lord of the World.


    Of course, as for the master of the world, not many warriors in the Great Thousand World understand it. For them, the ancestral realm is already beyond their reach.


    Many disciples of Jianmen are waiting for the results of Xuanyuanling and the others, and the vice sects such as Zang Xing have also gained a lot from their cultivation during this period of time.


    Although they failed to directly break through the ancestral realm like Xuanyuan Ling and the other four, with the help of Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian, the deputy sects such as Zang Xing all reached the half-step emperor''s level of cultivation.


    The reason why they were not able to directly break through Emperor Zun was also because Zang Xing and the others were at such a young age that their talents had already been exhausted, and it was impossible to compare with Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    Moreover, after a failed breakthrough, according to Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian''s intentions, it is obviously not suitable to continue to break through and force a breakthrough. Although there is a way to let them break through the emperor realm, their foundation is It''s all useless.


    Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others are not Mohe and the others, so it is obviously impossible to do such a self-destructive thing. Moreover, Zang Xing and the others are now half-step emperors. Give them some time , can break through naturally, there is no need to rush for a while.


    Can''t really break through the Emperor Senior Realm, Zang Xing and others said that it is false to say that they will not lose, but there is no way, and they have successfully stepped into the Emperor Senior Realm with half a foot, Tibetan Xing and they are also confident, as long as they are given time, sooner or later They can all break through the Emperor Senior Realm.


    Among other things, the progress of Zang Xing and others alone has increased the overall strength of Jianmen a lot.


    You must know that the deputy sects of Jianmen are all half-step emperors. If such a thing is put before, I am afraid that no one would even dare to think about it.


    All the deputy sects are half-step emperors. This kind of strength is enough to overwhelm all the forces in the Great Thousand World. And about this, Jianmen did not hide it. When the major forces heard the news, each of them The facial expressions are wonderful.


    Not to mention a sect of double emperors, even the deputy sects have broken through half a step of emperors. From now on, which force will dare to be an enemy of Jianmen?


    With the help of Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian on Jianmen''s side, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, while on the other side, Mu Tianshan and Mohe have also not been idle, secretly helping Mu Tianshan improve his strength.


    Of course, Yunchen is the first to bear the brunt, and Yunchen is also the most important, after all he wants to break through the ancestral realm.


    Using the magic seed and the method of forcibly burning its lifespan, Mohe, Moqi, and Heiyang forcibly help Yunchen break through the ancestral realm.


    The three ancestral realm powerhouses shot at the same time, planted demon seeds in Yunchen''s body, and then forcibly burned Yunchen''s lifespan to improve his cultivation.


    A month later, Yun Chen still has no intention of leaving the customs, but his cultivation base has also hit the Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm.


    At this point, the three of Mohe could not be of much help to be honest. Although the three of them had spent a lot of effort, it still depended on Yunchen himself whether they could succeed in the end.


    If Yun Chen''s own ability is not enough, then he has no way to break through the ancestral realm, not only can''t break through, it is estimated that Yun Chen will die immediately.


    In retreat in Mutianshan''s training body, Mohe and the other three didn''t pay attention to Yunchen anymore, everything was up to him, and there was nothing he could do if he failed.


    He wasn''t worried that Yun Chen would trigger a catastrophe when he broke through the ancestral realm. To put it bluntly, Yun Chen''s ancestral realm was too watery to cause a catastrophe at all.


    Compared with Xie Tian at the beginning, Yun Chen''s breakthrough this time is obviously more reluctant, and it is completely incomparable with the real ancestral realm powerhouse, but well, even so, that is the ancestral realm cultivation base, not an ordinary emperor. Prestige can be compared.


    "These idiots think that the ancestral realm is so easy to break through." Leaving Yunchen''s retreat, Moqi smiled contemptuously.


    Moqi obviously doesn''t like such a person who breaks through the ancestral realm, because this cannot be regarded as a strong ancestral realm at all, and Mohe on the side just said lightly about this.


    "Okay, this person still has some use value, and to compete with Jianmen, a strong ancestral realm is a must, and it doesn''t matter if it is true or not."


    Anyway, Yunchen is already dying, and in his final time, Mohe and the others will only try their best to suppress his value, as for other things, they are not in the consideration of the three.


    Yun Chen was busy attacking the Ancestral Realm, and another month passed in a blink of an eye, and on this day, there was a muffled sound in Yun Chen''s body, and then his aura instantly broke through the comfort of the Emperor Senior Realm, impacting a brand new level.


    Overjoyed in his heart, Yun Chen suddenly opened his eyes and said excitedly, "Successful, I have successfully broken through the ancestral realm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2514

    Yun Chen''s breakthrough can be said to be silent, and outsiders have no way of knowing it, and the catastrophe of all ancestral realm powerhouses'' breakthroughs did not appear in Yun Chen''s place. Yun Chen''s breakthrough can be said to be silent, and outsiders have no way of knowing it, and the catastrophe of all ancestral realm powerhouses'' breakthroughs did not appear in Yun Chen''s place.


    The reason why Yunchen didn''t attract the Heavenly Tribulation was actually very easy. To put it bluntly, the rules of heaven and earth didn''t agree with Yunchen''s breakthrough, thinking that he was not a strong person in the ancestral realm, so naturally there was no Heavenly Tribulation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He is still completely unaware of his current situation, let alone his time is running out. In order to break through this so-called ancestral realm, Yun Chen can be said to have paid the price of his life, just like the last madness , After being insane, everything will turn into nothingness.


    Their eyes were full of excitement and excitement. Along with Yunchen''s breakthrough, the three of Mohe also appeared in front of Yunchen. Looking at the extremely excited Yunchen, the three of them all had a flash of contempt in their eyes, but on the surface On, Mohe still said with a smile.


    "Yes, successfully broke through the ancestral realm."


    It seemed to be admiration, but Mohe didn''t think so in his heart at all, and upon hearing Mohe''s words, Yun Chen also got up and bowed, "Thank you, senior."


    Still foolishly thanking the three of Mohe here, this person is so stupid that it is simply ridiculous.


    Facing Yun Chen''s thanks, the three of Mo He didn''t say much, they went out together, and then they were in Yuncheng''s residence, Yun Tianyi was also present, Mo He said.


    "Okay, the tasks of the old man and others have also been completed. Now your Mutian Mountain is not weaker than Jianmen, and all the deputy sects have also achieved the half-step emperor''s cultivation. You can fight Jianmen."


    Mohe said softly, upon hearing this, Yun Chen was overjoyed, but then he frowned slightly and said, "Senior, are you leaving now?"


    From Mohe''s words, Yun Chen naturally heard that the three of Mohe were about to leave. For this, the three of Mohe were contemptuous in their hearts. They are really idiots. Waiting for Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others to kill him?


    Especially the two Mohe and Moqi, who had already lost a demon clone before, so it is better not to lose this time.


    Moreover, Mo Lin also said that the belonging of the Great Thousand World is not important, anyway, it is enough to make Xiandian and Yungong unhappy.


    Today, with the help of the three of them, Mutianshan is not what it used to be. Of course, all of this is a manifestation. After planting the devil seeds, they will know what the result will be when the devil''s energy blows back. Of course, now, everyone in Mutian Mountain seems to have been injected with chicken blood, and they are all vigorous, but this is just a flash in the pan.


    The matter has been done, and the next thing is to just sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. How much trouble Mutian Mountain can cause to Jianmen is not something Mohe and the other three need to care about.


    So, upon hearing Yun Chen''s words, Mohe said with a smile, "It''s almost done, you can solve the affairs of the Great Thousand World by yourself, but it''s best to wait until Lin Yuan and the others leave. After all, with Mu Tianshan''s current strength, he is not qualified enough. To provoke people."


    Mu Tianshan can compete with Jianmen, but it is far from qualified to compete with Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian, and it is obviously impossible for Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian to stay in the Great Thousand World, so it is best to wait until they leave choose.


    When Mutian Mountain and Yungong fight, the whole Great Thousand World will be in chaos again. This is the purpose of Mohe and the other three.


    As for the time, there is no rush, even if the demon seeds are planted, there will be at least a few years to jump around, and it is absolutely impossible for Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian to stay in the Great Thousand World for a few years.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Yunchen felt very reluctant, but there was nothing he could do, after all, Mohe and the other three wanted to leave, and Yunchen couldn''t stop him.


    They didn''t stay for long, and the three of Mohe also left soon, while Yunchen, Yuntianyi and his son were full of confidence at this time, but they still remembered Mohe''s instructions, everything will be discussed after Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian leave. .


    They don''t know what happened in Mutian Mountain. At this moment, everyone''s eyes are on Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    It has been more than a month since they retreated. At this time, in the cave where the four of Xuanyuan Ling lived, violent spiritual power was constantly coming out. It was obvious that it was time for a breakthrough.


    Everyone was very nervous, because this time Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the others broke through to the Emperor Senior Realm.


    Under the tense attention of everyone, several days passed, and on this day, in the cave where the four of Xuanyuan Ling lived, four terrifying auras shot up into the sky, and there was also a strong divine punishment in the sky.


    "Heavenly Punishment? Breakthrough?" Feeling the coercion of Heavenly Punishment, the vice sects such as Zang Xing also appeared for the first time, looking at the Heavenly Punishment condensed in the sky from a distance, with a look of excitement on their faces .


    The appearance of Heaven''s Punishment proved that the four of Xuanyuanling had successfully broken through. At the same time, in the cave, the four of Xuanyuanling who had successfully broken through were also very excited at this time.


    This time during the retreat, all four of them managed to break through the Emperor Senior Realm, which can be said to be a miracle. Of course, it was more because of the help of Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and the others.


    Without Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and Xuanyuan Ling, they would not have been able to break through to the emperor realm so smoothly.


    But no matter what, the final result was that all four of them succeeded, so how could the four of them not be excited.


    But before the four of them were happy for too long, Lin Yuan said, "Okay, I''m ready to take the punishment from heaven."


    Saying that, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian left, and the punishment of heaven could only rely on Xuanyuan Ling''s own strength. If Lin Yuan and the others took action, not only would they not be able to help Xuanyuan Ling and the other four, on the contrary, they would even harm them, just like Xie Tian Same.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, the four of Xuanyuanling also suppressed the smiles on their faces, and then looked up at the sky one by one, feeling the strong punishment from heaven.


    Leaving Jianmen together by coincidence, the Heavenly Punishment of the Emperor Senior Realm level is very destructive. If it is at Jianmen, a piece of Heavenly Punishment comes down, and the impact will be too great.


    Therefore, the four of Xuanyuanling also chose to leave Jianmen for the first time, and went to a place where no one was there to survive the punishment of heaven.


    When the four of them left, Heaven''s Punishment naturally followed closely. Soon, the strong pressure of Heaven''s Punishment over the sword gate dissipated. However, everyone''s eyes were on Xuanyuan Ling and the other four leaving. Direction, whether they can survive the punishment of heaven, this is the final test, but many people still believe that with the strength of the four of Xuanyuanling, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2515

    The Heavenly Punishment of Emperor Senior Realm should not be underestimated, but Xuanyuan Ling and the other five are all talented people, and they have a lot of means, so it shouldn''t be difficult to get through the Heavenly Punishment of Emperor Senior Realm.


    On a wasteland far away from Jianmen, Heaven''s Punishment fell, and Xuanyuan Ling and the other five naturally faced the Heaven''s Punishment head-on.


    Everyone in Jianmen was waiting for the result of the breakthrough of the five people, and in the end, the five people of Xuanyuan Ling did not disappoint everyone. About two hours later, the five people of Xuanyuan Ling returned one after another.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although it seemed that all five of them were injured, the result was perfect. All five of them successfully passed the Heavenly Punishment of Emperor Senior Realm and successfully entered the Emperor Senior level.


    The five people returned to Jianmen one after another, and in the main hall of Jianmen, after swallowing the healing elixir, the injuries of Xuanyuanling and the five people were quickly brought under control. In turn, the faces of the five people also showed a touch of unconcealable excitement color.


    The Emperor Prestige Realm, once upon a time, was the strongest existence in the Great Thousand World, an existence that the world could only look up to, but today, the five of Xuanyuan Ling have finally reached this step.


    Even the vice sects of Jianmen, such as Tibetan Xing, looked at the five people with envy in their eyes. There is no way, Xuanyuanling and the others seem to have surpassed them.


    And with the breakthrough of the five people, besides the Sword Sect, the three major forces of the Great Thousand World, the Moon Palace, the Sword Sect, and the Tiance Mansion, also ushered in the era of a double emperor.


    If it was placed before, this school of double emperors is probably something that many forces dare not imagine, and whoever can achieve a school of double emperors, probably has already dominated the world.


    But now, even though these three major forces are already a double emperor, they still can''t compare with Jianmen, because at the same time they broke through, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also successfully entered the emperor realm.


    With the breakthrough of Xuanyuanling and Long Qing, Jianmen now has four emperors sitting in it, and Jun Wuya is still in retreat, no one knows whether he can break through the ancestral realm, once Jun Wuya Breaking through the ancestral realm, the strength of that Jianmen will skyrocket a lot.


    It can be said that this time Xiao Xiao, Dao Jue, and Li Chun have been honored by Jianmen, and Jianmen is willing to give them some benefits, so as to tell other forces that there is no harm in submitting to Jianmen.


    Looking at Moon Palace, Sword Sect, and Tiance Mansion, you will know that after surrendering to Jianmen, these three major forces now seem to be the existence of a double emperor. Compared with other forces, they are much stronger in an instant , and this is all given by Jianmen.


    Because of the successful breakthrough, all five of them seemed very excited. Of course, such excitement is understandable, after all, the Emperor Senior Realm is actually the ultimate goal for warriors in the Great Thousand World.


    After all, before the Great Thousand World was not connected with other universes, the Emperor Prestige Realm was the ultimate dream of all warriors, and it was also the existence that stood at the top of all warriors. Who would not want to be a powerful Emperor Prestige Realm in this life.


    However, Emperor Zun stood in front of everyone like a chasm, and those who could cross this chasm were, after all, a minority.


    Now Xuanyuan Ling and the other five have finally successfully crossed this gap and fulfilled their ultimate dream, which is naturally exciting.


    It''s not just the five of them, everyone in Jianmen is having a carnival at this time. After all, Jianmen''s strength has become stronger again. What kind of concept is this? matter.


    However, at the time when everyone in Jianmen was having a carnival, Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others were already preparing to leave.


    Everything that needs to be done has been done. According to the current situation of the Great Thousand World, there should be no problem with Jianmen''s strength, and Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others obviously cannot stay here for a long time.


    But when it comes to leaving, the person who is most unwilling is undoubtedly Mu Jun. Lin Yun is still retreating in the original place, so Mu Jun is naturally reluctant to leave at this time.


    "I want to stay in the Great Thousand World." Looking at Gong Nantian in front of him, Mu Jun said seriously.


    Hearing this, the corners of Gong Nantian''s mouth twitched unconsciously. How could it be possible to leave Mu Jun alone in the Great Thousand World? If something happened to Mu Jun, Gong Nantian had no doubt that Mu Lingxian would definitely pull out his skin .


    So without hesitation, Gong Nantian directly refused, "Young master, don''t make things difficult for me."


    It is definitely impossible to leave Mu Jun alone in the Great Thousand World. Hearing this, Mu Jun''s face darkened, but he was a little upset, and Gong Nantian said helplessly at this time.


    "Young master, the days to come are still long, and Xiao Chen will definitely come to the Hongmeng world in the future. At that time, wouldn''t it be more convenient for the young master to do what he wants to do in the Hongmeng world?"


    After coaxing and deceiving, it was hard to convince Mu Jun, and it was only on the premise that Gong Nantian promised that Xiao Chen would be invited to be the driver of Hongmeng in the future, so Mu Jun agreed.


    After deciding to leave, Mu Jun naturally went to visit Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue to bid farewell to the two elders, but for Mu Jun, the attitude of the two elders changed obviously after they understood what happened. Embarrassed.


    After all, with the personality of the two elders, it is obvious that they cannot accept such a thing as two men, so they are more defensive against Mu Jun.


    That night, Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian told Xuanyuan Ling that they were leaving.


    Knowing that Lin Yuan and the others were leaving, Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, and Zang Xing went to the cave where Gong Nantian and the others lived in person. They sat around drinking and chatting, which was regarded as seeing Gong Nantian and the others off.


    "Senior is leaving in such a hurry, why don''t you wait for the third brother to leave the customs?" During the banquet, Xuanyuan Ling stayed and asked.


    After all, Xiao Chen is still in seclusion, there is no way to get out, but Gong Nantian said with a smile when he heard this.


    "It''s okay, I''ve been waiting in the Great Thousand World for a long time, and it''s time to go back. As for Xiao Chen, you just need to tell him after you leave the customs. In addition, let him have time to come to the Hongmeng World. After all, everyone counts. Got it."


    Gong Nantian doesn''t care about these things, it doesn''t matter if Xiao Chen is there or not, after all Gong Nantian knows that Xiao Chen should be in a critical period now, and he hasn''t left the customs for such a long time, presumably he has been recognized by the power of the source, so it is better not to do it at this time Go bother him.


    Besides, it''s not impossible to meet each other in the future. After Xiao Chen leaves the customs and stabilizes the situation in the Great Thousand World, he can definitely go to the Hongmeng World. At that time, everyone will be able to see him again.


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Xuanyuanling was helpless, but he still raised his hands and was caught, and said sincerely, "I don''t know what to say, but thank you for your teaching, I will definitely visit you in Hongmeng World again in the future. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2516

    For Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian, Xuanyuan Ling naturally respected them very much. After all, without the guidance of Gong Nantian and the other four during this period of time, Xuanyuan Ling and the others would not have been able to break through the emperor realm.


    Facing Xuanyuanling''s thanks, Gong Nantian waved his hands indifferently and said, "Don''t worry about small things."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Gong Nantian really didn''t care about helping Xuanyuanling and the other emperors. Moreover, although those pills are extremely precious in the world, they can even be said to be priceless, but in the eyes of Xiandian and Yungong, It''s not something too rare, and it''s not a elixir to break through the ancestral realm.


    Gong Nantian didn''t care about these things, and after thanking him, Mu Jun also came to Xuanyuan Ling''s side, and said with a look of reluctance, "Xuanyuan Ling, when baby Xiao Chen comes out, you must let him find me in the Primordial World."


    Mu Jun is absolutely unwilling to leave the Great Thousand World, but there is no way, Gong Nantian will definitely not leave him here alone.


    Seeing Mu Jun''s reluctance, Xuanyuan Ling nodded strangely, and sighed helplessly in his heart, third brother, take care of yourself, this guy probably won''t let you go.


    After the banquet, everyone drank to their heart''s content, but Mu Jun was the only one who lost his footing, and it was naturally because of Xiao Chen.


    Speechless all night, Xuanyuan Ling and the others personally sent Gong Nantian and the others away early the next morning.


    "Xuanyuan Ling, you must remember to tell Xiao Chen that I''ll be waiting for him in Hongmeng World." Mu Jun reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, it must be."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, see you in the future. If you have a chance, you three brothers and sisters will come to my big world to play." Brother and sister Lin Feng said.


    "Definitely." Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    One by one bid farewell to everyone, and the harem Nantian and others left. The Great Thousand World has nothing to worry about now. Unless other universes directly intervene, there is no force inside the Great Thousand World that can threaten Jianmen.


    As for matters in other universes, Immortal Palace and Yungong will naturally not sit idly by. Even if Immortal Palace and Yungong do not take action, the Righteous Path Alliance of Shiyuan Realm will probably take action.


    Moreover, Gong Nantian paid special attention to Jun Wuya last night, and found that there should be no problem with Jun Wuya breaking through the ancestral realm, it''s just a matter of time, so he felt more at ease.


    After seeing off Gong Nantian and the others, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun were also preparing to leave. After all, they had broken through to the Emperor Senior Realm, and it was time to go back. Moreover, Dao Xiong and Luo Xing were probably waiting impatiently.


    Regarding the departure of the three, Xuanyuan Ling and the others didn''t say much, although with the breakthrough of Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun, the current Dao Sect, Moon Palace, and Tiance Mansion are already a double emperor. But this is still not the slightest threat to Jianmen.


    Don''t forget, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are also at the level of Emperor Senior Realm at this time, and Jianmen seems to be a family of four emperors, so this time, the biggest beneficiary is undoubtedly Jianmen.


    Moreover, apart from Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, the strength of Zang Xing and others has also improved a lot. Even the following Jianmen disciples, many of them have made breakthroughs one after another during this period. It was much stronger before.


    In this way, even though the three of Daojue have broken through the Emperor Senior Realm, they not only dare not but have the slightest thought about Jianmen, they will even be more respectful.


    The strength of Jianmen is truly enough to suppress all the forces in the Great Thousand World, and Jun Wuya has not yet broken through. Once Jun Wuya breaks through the ancestral realm, then Jianmen''s dominance in the Great Thousand World will never be shaken again.


    Of course, the reason why Jianmen hasn''t shown his fangs yet is because Xiao Chen is still cultivating in the original place, and everything has to wait for Xiao Chen to come back before making plans.


    Farewell to Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, Xuanyuan Ling and his party returned to the main hall, and at this time, Zang Xing''s face changed slightly, "Everyone, there is news that Mu Tianshan has not been very honest recently."


    Mu Tianshan had secretly contacted many forces, and there is no impenetrable wall in the world, so the news naturally reached Jianmen''s ears.


    Apart from not knowing about Mohe and the other three, the rest of Mu Tianshan has been exposed to those strengths, and Jianmen is already clear about them.


    I didn''t say it before, but now that Gong Nantian and the others are leaving, Zang Xing also feels that Mu Tianshan should be given some warning.


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, everyone present was not too nervous. Everyone didn''t think that Mu Tianshan was still threatening Jianmen. Of course, this was because they didn''t know Mohe and the other three.


    If everyone knew that Mu Tianshan was advancing by leaps and bounds with the help of Mo He and the other three, and even Yun Chen had already broken through the ancestral realm, it is estimated that everyone would not be so relaxed.


    "Mu Tianshan is indeed a bit reckless, why don''t you use their machetes first, and kill chickens and monkeys?" Nangong Wan was the first to speak.


    Since the end of the War of Good and Evil, although all major forces know that Jianmen has become the overlord of the world, Jianmen has never deliberately demonstrated its overlord authority.


    It''s not because I don''t want to, but because after the battle between good and evil is over, there are many things that need to be dealt with, and the four of Nangong Wan helped Jianmen improve its strength, so for a while, Jianmen didn''t have the time to deal with these things, so naturally It also led to some people, although they surrendered to Jianmen on the surface, but in fact they were not convinced by mouth, and they played the same tricks.


    Now the timing is almost right, Gong Nantian and the others have left, and Jianmen''s strength has successfully jumped to a new level, and the rest of the trivial matters have been handled almost, and they can completely free up their hands to teach Mu Tianshan a lesson.


    Therefore, no one objected to Nangong Wan''s proposal, but in the end, the decision still depended on the opinions of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Both of them are Xiao Chen''s sworn brothers and sisters, and their status and status are extraordinary. Moreover, at this time, they have both broken through the Emperor Senior Realm. Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya are not here. The final decision was naturally made by two people.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing looked at each other, and then Xuanyuan Ling spoke.


    "Mu Tianshan does need to be dealt with, but how do we handle it? Do we teach them a lesson, or do we just kill them?"


    "It goes without saying, of course they were directly killed." Hearing this, Zhou Song said immediately.


    It is the unanimous opinion of everyone to directly destroy Mutian Mountain. After all, Jianmen does not have the slightest affection for Mutian Mountain. Now that they want to kill the chicken to make an example to the monkeys, how can the chicken not be killed directly, but still hold his breath? It serves as a warning, so Mu Tianshan must be wiped out, and it must be done with a thunderbolt without leaving any room for it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2517

    Everyone was discussing the matter of Mu Tianshan, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and other high-level sword sect officials didn''t pay much attention to Mu Tianshan''s small actions during this period. Everyone was discussing the matter of Mu Tianshan, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and other high-level sword sect officials didn''t pay much attention to Mu Tianshan''s small actions during this period.


    To put it bluntly, in the eyes of Jianmen, Mu Tianshan is like a clown who can be wiped out at any time.


    Now, with many things being resolved one after another, Gongnan Tianlin Yuan and others have also left one after another, and Jianmen can finally free up his hands. Since Mu Tianshan is so happy, then Jianmen can only kill chickens to warn monkeys.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone agreed to destroy Mu Tianshan, but afterward, Wu Huan said, "Are there any other Lingtian sects that are like Mu Tianshan?"


    Mu Tianshan is obviously not willing to surrender to Jianmen, so he made these small tricks behind the scenes, in order to connect and win over some forces to oppose Jianmen together.


    But apart from Mutian Mountain, what about the other Lingtian sects? Hearing Wu Huan''s words, Zang Xing shook his head and said, "The other sects didn''t make any changes, but they didn''t express their surrender, but they were also very honest."


    Now among the major Lingtian sects, only Sword Sect, Tiance Mansion, and Yuegong have expressed their willingness to submit to Jianmen, and the other Lingtian sects have not expressed any indication.


    However, even if they did not explicitly express their willingness to surrender to Jianmen, the other Lingtian sects did not make any small moves behind their backs, and they were all quiet and honest.


    Hearing that, Wu Huan didn''t say much. From this point of view, it is only necessary to deal with Mutian Mountain. After solving Mutian Mountain, other Lingtian sects should also know how to choose.


    In fact, there is no need to knock the mountain and shake the tiger at Jianmen, because this time, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun all broke through to the Emperor Senior Realm, and this result has already made other major sects jealous.


    The reason why Daojue and the others were able to break through the emperor realm was undoubtedly because of Gong Nantian''s help, and why did Gong Nantian and the others choose to help them? It was because of Jianmen.


    As soon as the three major strengths said they were willing to surrender to Jianmen, Jianmen directly produced three powerful emperors on the back foot.


    And for this, many forces are naturally envious, you know, what does a double emperor represent, that is a qualitative leap.


    In addition, the current Jianmen is already a sect of four emperors, and Jun Wuya doesn''t know when he can break through. If he breaks through, then Jianmen is the only sect in the world that has a strong ancestral realm. In the face of such a behemoth, which force in the world would dare to openly do right?


    In the Great Thousand World, it seems that no one dares to compete with the Great Thousand World anymore, but is this really the case?


    While discussing about Mutian Mountain on the Jianmen side, on the other side, in the main hall of Mutianshan, Yun Tianyi, Yun Chen and his son, and a group of high-level Mutianshan people also gathered together, and they were also discussing how to deal with Jianmen. thing.


    Mu Tianshan''s strength is no longer what it used to be, and Yun Chen has broken through the ancestral realm. As a result, Mu Tianshan is naturally full of confidence, and always feels that he can already compete with Jianmen.


    Sitting on the main seat, Yun Chen looked at the people below calmly and said, "Everyone thinks, should I, Mutian Mountain, fight Jianmen directly?"


    After breaking through the ancestral realm, Yun Chen was also a little bit drifting. Judging from his current appearance, it was obvious that this guy didn''t pay attention to anyone, as if he was the only existence in the whole world.


    Just after receiving the news that Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others had left, Yunchen Yuntianyi and his son couldn''t wait to discuss the matter of going to war with Jianmen.


    Hearing Yun Chen''s words, Yun Tianyi was the first to say, "Father, I think we should choose to start the war immediately. Now Jun Wuya has not broken through the ancestral realm, and father is already a master of the ancestral realm. When Jianmen starts to fight, I, Mutian Mountain, will surely win."


    It''s true that he hasn''t heard the news of Jun Wuya''s exit, but Yun Chen''s ancestral realm is not the real ancestral realm either.


    The situation of Yun Chen and Jun Wuya is completely different. Jun Wuya completely relied on his own strength to break through the ancestral realm, unlike Yunchen, who was completely a fake ancestral realm, even worse than Xie Tian before.


    But about this, Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi and his son naturally don''t know about it. At this moment, they only think that dealing with Jianmen is a sure thing. No, after hearing Yun Tianyi''s words, Yun Chen nodded slightly, his eyes full of confidence .


    I really don''t know where the father and son''s self-confidence comes from. Although Yun Tianyi has already achieved the great achievement of Emperor Senior Realm, his cultivation is not stable, after all, he didn''t get the strength through his own efforts , everything is like a flower in a mirror and a moon in water.


    Yun Chen agreed to Yun Tianyi''s request, and the ancestral Mutian Mountain powerhouse present all nodded in agreement.


    With the help of Mo He and the other three, they have also improved a lot, and their strength has been improved by leaps and bounds. At this time, all of them are extremely confident.


    Jianmen hadn''t attacked Mu Tianshan yet, but Mutianshan had already decided to go to war against Jianmen. Seeing that there was no objection, Yun Chen also said loudly.


    "If that''s the case, let''s go to war against Jianmen. In addition, I will hold a banquet in three days and invite all major forces to come and discuss the crusade against Jianmen."


    Gong Nantian and Lin Yuan left, Yun Chen thought that he was already the overlord of the Great Thousand World, and as long as he revealed that he broke through the ancestral realm, the major forces should know how to choose.


    After all, there are no ancestral realm experts in Jianmen yet, but Mutian Mountain already has ancestral realm experts in command.


    On this day, a terrifying coercion soared into the sky above Mutian Mountain. This coercion has faintly surpassed the level of Emperor Senior Realm, and it looks extremely bluffing.


    Needless to say, this coercion obviously comes from Yun Chen, he just wants to tell the world that he has broken through the ancestral realm, and remind the world how to choose.


    The coercion that appeared above Mutian Mountain naturally attracted the attention of many forces, but what everyone didn''t expect was that on that day, Mutian Mountain actually publicly declared war on Jianmen, and also cited the people of Jianmen. Many crimes.


    Of course, these crimes are all nonsense, and there is no excuse for committing crimes. To put it bluntly, it is just an excuse.


    Not only directly declared war on Jianmen, Mu Tianshan also invited all major forces in the world to gather in Mutian Mountain three days later, saying that it was to celebrate Yun Chen''s breakthrough of the ancestral realm, but in fact, everyone knew that, This is Mu Tianshan forcing many forces to stand in line.


    Those who came at that time were obviously from the Mutianshan camp, and those who didn''t come were from the Jianmen camp. It can be said that Mutianshan''s actions this time were simply extremely high-profile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2518

    Mu Tianshan strongly declared war on Jianmen, and Yunchen successfully broke through the ancestral realm. As soon as these two news came out, the entire Great Thousand World was in a state of shock. The battle between good and evil was finally over and calm was restored. Could it be that there will be turmoil again? up?


    Moreover, how could it be possible for Yunchen to break through the ancestral realm? Even Jun Wuya has not broken through the ancestral realm, how could Yun Chen break through the ancestral realm so quickly? However, the terrifying coercion above Mutian Mountain told the world that Mutian Mountain did not lie, and Yun Chen had indeed broken through the ancestral realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The aftermath of the war between good and evil has not completely subsided, and the battle between Mutian Mountain and Jianmen is about to break out again. For a while, many warriors in the world are bitter in their hearts, and they all sigh, it is really troublesome.


    Mu Tianshan''s high-profile declaration of war and banquet for powerful people from all directions shocked all the major forces in the world, but not many forces chose to respond for a while, and most of the forces chose to sit on the sidelines. After all, there was no response from Jianmen. I want to see what Jianmen''s attitude is.


    After all, if Yun Chen really breaks through the Ancestral Realm, but Jun Wuya fails to break through the Ancestral Realm, then Jianmen will be in danger. Although Jianmen has more Emperor Prestige Realm, it is useless, in the Ancestral Realm In front of the strong, it is meaningless at all.


    Everyone in the world is waiting for Jianmen''s statement, whether to admit cowardice or to fight forcefully, Jianmen''s attitude directly determines the direction of the whole matter.


    Countless eyes fell on Jianmen and Mu Tianshan, and at this time, in the Jianmen hall, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and other high-level Jianmen also gathered together, but this time, everyone''s expressions were different. It''s hard to see the extreme.


    "This Mutian Mountain is so reckless that it dares to declare war openly, without saying anything, destroy it." Wu Huan said with a gloomy expression.


    Originally, he had planned to destroy Mu Tianshan directly before, but before Jianmen made a move, Mutianshan actually declared war on his own initiative, and it was so high-profile, as if he didn''t see Jianmen in his eyes.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that Mu Tianshan actually held a banquet three days later, inviting all the major forces in the world. The name is to celebrate the breakthrough of Yunchen, but even an idiot can see that Mu Tianshan is the ulterior motive Not drinking.


    The banquet three days later had nothing to do with Yunchen''s breakthrough. To put it bluntly, the banquet three days later was about discussing how to win the sword gate, and everything was headed towards the sword gate.


    Wu Huan was extremely angry. Of course, other people were also full of murderous intent. This Mu Tianshan was indeed reckless, and it seemed that he had planned it long ago. As soon as Gong Nantian and others left, they declared war in a high-profile manner. It was premeditated, who would believe it?


    It''s just that the anger is the anger, but whether Yun Chen has really broken through the ancestral realm now, everyone in Jianmen is still not sure. If Yun Chen really breaks through, then things are indeed a little troublesome, after all Jun Wuya still has no idea. Failed to break through the ancestral realm.


    "Don''t worry, the matter of Yunchen is the key. If Yunchen''s breakthrough is just bragging about Mutianshan, my sword sect can easily destroy Mutianshan, but if Yunchen really breaks through the ancestral realm, then the situation will be different It''s different." Nangong Wan said.


    The key problem is Yun Chen. Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Wu Huan answered, "Just because he wants to break through the ancestral realm? Even Master and his old man haven''t broken through the ancestral realm, so this guy might break through? Elder Brother Don''t think about it, this must have been bragged by Mu Tianshan, the purpose is to win over other forces."


    Wu Huan didn''t believe that Yun Chen could break through the ancestral realm. This is simply unreasonable, but Nangong Wan obviously wanted to be more cautious about this, and turned to look at Zang Xingdao.


    "Tibetan punishment, has the situation of Mu Tianshan been reported?"


    The current situation of Mutian Mountain is a bit unclear, and Jianmen naturally sent people to investigate immediately. Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Zang Xing nodded slightly and said, "The first batch of news has come back."


    "Then how do you say, did Yunchen break through the ancestral realm?" Hearing this, Zhou Song and the others also asked one by one.


    Whether Yunchen really broke through is very important to Jianmen, because if Yunchen''s breakthrough is fake, then Jianmen can kill Mu Tianshan at will, but if Yunchen really breaks through the ancestral realm, then Jianmen can kill Mu Tianshan. Doors are a little more difficult.


    Faced with the people''s questioning, Zang Xing sighed helplessly, and then said that the last thing everyone wanted to see was the result.


    "Although our people failed to enter Mutian Mountain, there is indeed a coercion above the sky of Mutian Mountain, as the rumors say, that surpasses the level of Emperor Senior Realm. Presumably it comes from Yunchen."


    Judging from the current situation, the possibility of Yunchen breaking through the ancestral realm is as high as 80%. Regarding this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    I thought to myself, could this cloud dust really break through the ancestral realm? But it shouldn''t be, this guy was only at the emperor level before, even the ancestor didn''t break through the ancestor level, how did Yun Chen break through?


    Jun Wuya''s and Yun Chen''s methods of breaking through the ancestral realm are completely different, so naturally there is no comparison, but everyone in Jianmen doesn''t know about it.


    Now there are various indications that this breakthrough of Yunchen is not what Mu Tianshan boasted about. If this is the case, then this battle will be a bit difficult. Although Jianmen has an advantage in other aspects, what about Yunchen? Who will deal with him?


    Seeing that everyone''s complexion has changed, Zang Xing also sighed and said, "Things are indeed a bit tricky, but the suzerain is not here yet, and he can''t be contacted, so I can only wait."


    Xiao Chen is still in the original place, and now he can''t get in touch at all, which makes Tibetan Xing and the others feel like they have no leader.


    I felt empathy for the words of Tibetan punishment, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Ling resolutely said, "Yingzhan, no matter what the situation of Mu Tianshan is, I don''t have to care about it, because my Jianmen will not give in, let alone Back down, so I can only fight."


    Xuanyuanling directly chose to fight, without worrying about the situation of Mu Tianshan, whether you, Yunchen, broke through the ancestral realm, even if you really broke through the ancestral realm, so what, my sword gate still wants to fight.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, then looked at each other, and then nodded heavily.


    What Xuanyuan Ling said is quite right, why bother with Mu Tianshan''s situation here? So whether Yunchen breaks through or not, what does it have to do with Jianmen? Could it be that if Yunchen really broke through the ancestral realm, would Jianmen still bow his head and profess his allegiance? This is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, no matter what the situation is, no matter what the situation of Mu Tianshan is, Jianmen has only one choice, and it will only choose this way, that is to fight and will not back down.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2519

    Whether Yunchen breaks through or not has nothing to do with Jianmen. Even if Yunchen really breaks through the ancestral realm, is Jianmen still weak? Or is he submitting to Mu Tianshan?


    Hearing Xuanyuanling''s words, everyone present nodded heavily, and Wu Huan said excitedly, "That''s right, don''t care what Yunchen''s situation is, anyway, just fight."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If no one objected to Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the battle is enough. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling continued, "Then let''s fight directly, but don''t rush to make a move. I want to see who will go to Mutian Mountain in three days. "


    Mu Tianshan made a high-profile announcement that a banquet will be held in three days to celebrate the breakthrough of Yunchen. Xuanyuanling wants to see who and what forces will go in this vast world.


    To put it bluntly, the banquet at Mutian Mountain three days later is a time to stand in line, to express their opinions, to express their opinions from the major forces in the world, and to choose between Jianmen and Mutian Mountain.


    If you choose to go to the banquet, you will undoubtedly choose Mutian Mountain, and if you don''t go, you will choose to stand by Jianmen.


    Just taking advantage of Mu Tianshan''s opportunity this time, he will take down the Great Thousand World in one fell swoop, and completely establish the position of the overlord of Jianmen. All the results will depend on this battle.


    Xuanyuan Ling and the others made a decision, and soon, Jianmen responded forcefully to Mu Tianshan''s declaration of war. In a word, fight if you want.


    He didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down, even though Yunchen might break through the ancestral realm now, Jianmen is still so strong that he doesn''t give Mu Tianshan the slightest bit of face, nor does he leave himself a way out.


    Jianmen''s response was extremely rigid, and with Jianmen''s response, all the major forces in the Great Thousand World also knew that the rare calm was about to be broken again.


    But this time is a battle where the throne of the Great Thousand World is on the line. Whether it is Jianmen or Mutian Mountain, whoever wins will become the real overlord of the Great Thousand World.


    However, Mu Tianshan himself probably didn''t think that they had already lost this battle from the very beginning, because no matter whether they won or lost, Mu Tianshan''s outcome was already doomed, and he was certain to die.


    The two major forces are going to compete for the supremacy of the Great Thousand World. At the same time, it seems that these two major forces do not plan to fight alone, but force other forces to stand in line before the battle begins. On the one hand, Mu Tianshan will hold a banquet three days later. On the other hand, Jianmen had no intention of making a move at all.


    Jianmen did not choose to make a move at the first time, everyone can understand that Jianmen just wanted to see which forces went back to participate in the banquet at Mutian Mountain this time, and these forces who chose to participate in the banquet, needless to say, from now on It is the enemy of Jianmen. Once Jianmen wins, their result can be imagined.


    The opposite is also the same, those forces who chose Jianmen, if Mu Tianshan wins in the end, they will have no way out.


    But what is shocking is that after Jianmen responded, the three Lingtian sects, Sword Sect, Moon Palace, and Tiance Mansion, also spoke out immediately, expressing their willingness to obey Jianmen''s orders.


    These three major forces did not choose to remain silent, but instead stood firmly on the side of Jianmen.


    In the face of the voices of these three major forces, it is estimated that no one in the Great Thousand World dares to ignore them. After all, although the situation in the Great Thousand World has undergone tremendous changes, Jianmen and Mutian Mountain have risen against the sky, but the Sword Sect, the Moon Palace, The strength of Tiance Mansion must not be underestimated.


    Coupled with the fact that Daojue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun broke through to the emperor realm again this time, these three major forces seem to be a double emperor. In the face of such strength, which force would dare to ignore it.


    The utterances of the three major factions of Dao Zong, Yue Gong, and Tiance Mansion made the atmosphere extremely tense, because Mu Tianshan still had no intention of giving in to this. For a while, the entire Great Thousand World was shrouded in fighting spirit again.


    It''s really an eventful time, the war between good and evil just ended not long ago, the rare peace period is just fleeting, and in an instant, the Great Thousand World will usher in another big war, a big war that will determine the direction of the Great Thousand World.


    The whole Jianmen was ready for the battle, but Xuanyuan Ling and other high-level officials of Jianmen had been waiting for the banquet in Mutianshan three days later.


    At this moment in Xuanyuan Ling''s residence, everyone gathered together, chatting while drinking tea.


    "How many people do you think will go to Mutian Mountain for the banquet?" Wu Huan asked.


    Hearing this, Zang Xing said calmly, "There should still be some people."


    "Some people will definitely go, and there are quite a few of them. After all, many people are good at playing with the wind. Now that Yunchen breaks through the ancestral realm, many people probably think that my sword gate has no chance of winning." Xuanyuan Ling laughed.


    From the bright side, Mu Tianshan is indeed more likely to win. After all, Yunchen has broken through the level of the ancestral realm. It seems that there is no way for Mutianshan to solve it just by Yunchen.


    But if Yun Chen can''t be solved, then this battle of Jianmen will definitely be defeated, so there must be many people who will be more optimistic about Mu Tianshan. In this way, Mu Tianshan''s banquet this time will probably be very lively.


    But it doesn''t matter, Xuanyuan Ling just wants to see who chose Mutian Mountain, so that they can be settled one by one in the future. As for the result of the final battle, Xuanyuan Ling can only say that people will win the day and do their best.


    Anyway, there is going to be a fight no matter what, even if Jianmen chooses to surrender, will Mu Tianshan let Jianmen go? Obviously impossible.


    From the moment Mutianshan declared war, only one of Jianmen and Mutianshan could survive, and everyone knew that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and early in the morning, Mutian Mountain became lively, exactly as Xuanyuan Ling guessed, there were indeed quite a few forces that chose Mutian Mountain.


    These people felt that Yun Chen had broken through the ancestral realm, and Jianmen had no way out, and they believed that Jianmen would be defeated, so they threw themselves into Mu Tianshan''s embrace.


    Since early in the morning, there have been people coming one after another. These people are people from all major forces in the world, and of course there are also many strong casual cultivators.


    As the suzerain of Mutian Mountain, Yun Tianyi also made enough superficial effort this time, and personally greeted them. Seeing so many people choose Mutian Mountain, the smile on Yun Tianyi''s face became more and more intense.


    Looking at the bustling Mutian Mountain, Yun Tianyi said secretly in his heart. "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen, what are you fighting with me now? Have you seen that so many people are not optimistic about your Jianmen, this time I, Mu Tianshan, will definitely win, and I will kill you with my own hands when the time comes."


    The change in the situation made Yun Tianyi full of confidence and excitement, as if he had already seen the moment of victory.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2520

    More people came to the banquet than expected, which made Yun Tianyi very happy. Feeling the bustling atmosphere of the entire Mutian Mountain, Yun Tianyi seemed to feel that he had succeeded, and that Mutian Mountain was already the overlord of the world .


    "Sect Master Yun, congratulations, congratulations to the ancestor for breaking through the ancestral realm."


    "Sect Master Yun, Mutian Mountain will definitely be respected in the future Great Thousand World, and I will congratulate you again in advance."


    A number of people who came to the banquet smiled and congratulated Yun Tianyi, and Yun Tianyi also responded with a smile, "Haha, with your support, I, Mutian Mountain, will not let you down, and I will definitely share it with you in the future." Prosperity and wealth."


    Yun Tianyi is indeed a little proud, after all, Mu Tianshan has never experienced such a time, it seems that all the major forces in the whole world have come to curry favor with Mu Tianshan, which makes Yun Tianyi feel very comfortable.


    Until noon, almost all the people who came to the banquet had arrived, Yun Tianyi came to Yun Chen''s residence, and saw Yun Chen drinking tea in the courtyard, seeing Yun Tianyi coming, Yun Chen smiled slightly said, "How?"


    "Master, it''s even better than we imagined. It seems that Jianmen is indeed powerless." Hearing this, Yun Tianyi said with a smile.


    Needless to say, Yun Tianyi was indeed full of confidence at this time, but Yun Chen seemed more cautious, and was not delighted by Yun Tianyi''s words. Instead, he said calmly, "Tianyi, don''t be complacent at any time, at least in the No one can tell what the outcome will be until the dust settles."


    Xiao Xiao scolded Yun Tianyi, Yun Tianyi also nodded in response, seeing this, Yun Chen also got up and said, "Let''s go, since they chose me, Mu Tianshan, then I, Mu Tianshan, can''t be too rude."


    The banquet was held directly on the supervisory field of Mutian Mountain. At this time, the place was already crowded with people, and many strong people who came to the banquet were drinking and chatting at the same time.


    After weighing the pros and cons, they all chose Mutian Mountain. From a certain level, they will all be partners in the same camp in the future, so the distance between them will be much closer for a while.


    With the continuation of the banquet, the atmosphere became more and more heated, and at this time, Yun Chen and Yun Tianyi and his son finally showed up. Seeing Yun Chen appearing in person, everyone present was also extremely excited. Why did they take refuge? Mutian Mountain? The reason is not just cloud dust.


    Because Yunchen broke through the ancestral realm, they chose Mutian Mountain instead of Jianmen between Jianmen and Mutianshan.


    Therefore, the appearance of Yun Chen undoubtedly gave everyone present a shot in the arm, making them more confident. Moreover, in order to achieve a better effect, Yun Chen not only did not hide his aura, but deliberately revealed it. own strength.


    The aura that faintly surpassed the level of Emperor Senior Realm was looming, covering the entire sky of Mutian Mountain. Feeling this aura, the hearts of everyone present were even more determined.


    Sure enough, Yunchen really broke through the ancestral realm, so their choice was right, because Jianmen has not yet had a strong ancestor in the ancestral realm.


    Although I don''t know how Yun Chen broke through the Ancestral Realm, after all, Jun Wuya has not yet broken through, but no matter how Yun Chen did it, it is a fact that he is now a strong Ancestral Realm, and no one can refute it.


    With a faint smile on his face, Yun Chen came to the main seat to take a seat, then glanced at the people present, and said softly.


    "I would like to thank you all for coming, I will not say anything else today, I will only talk about Fengyue, and since you have chosen me, Mutian Mountain, I can also give you a promise that in the future, I, Mutian Mountain, will definitely share the glory with everyone present. "


    Yun Chen''s words brought the atmosphere to a peak. This was Yun Chen''s promise, and what everyone present wanted was Yun Chen''s words.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Immediately, everyone raised their wine glasses high and congratulated Yun Chen in unison, "Old Ancestor Yun is mighty."


    Facing so many people''s congratulations and compliments, even Yunchen couldn''t help but feel a little ecstatic, but Yunchen was always much calmer than Yun Tianyi, so although he felt refreshed in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface , still calm and indifferent, just raised his glass and said to everyone.


    "Come on, everyone, drink this cup to the brim."


    Speaking of Yun Chen, he took the initiative to drink up the wine in his glass. Seeing this, the others were naturally unwilling to lag behind. For a while, the atmosphere of the banquet became completely heated.


    The things on Mutian Mountain can''t be hidden from Jianmen''s eyes, knowing that there are many forces on Mutianshan''s side, and at the same time, Jianmen is also very lively.


    Because today is also the day of the Jianmen Banquet, which is scheduled on the same day as Mutian Mountain, and there are also many forces coming, but the number is a little smaller than that of Mutian Mountain.


    Now the entire Great Thousand World is divided into three factions, one faction supports Mu Tianshan, the other faction is only Jianmen, and the other faction remains neutral.


    Jianmen chose to arrange the banquet and Mutian Mountain to be held on the same day, the meaning of which is self-evident, and Daozong, Yuegong, and Tiance Mansion are naturally all present, and Daoxiong, Li Xiao, Luoxing The three of them came in person.


    At this time, in the Jianmen hall, it was also very lively, but at the main table, although Daoxiong and the others were drinking happily, they were also discussing the upcoming battle in private.


    "Zang Xing, is there no news from Xiao Chen yet?" After drinking a glass of wine, Dao Xiong looked at Zang Xing and asked, with a trace of worry obviously on his brows.


    Sword Sect, Tiance Mansion, and Moon Palace, these three major forces are clearly tied together with Jianmen, and the two parties are basically on the same boat.


    Hearing Dao Xiong''s words, Zang Xing shook his head and said, "The suzerain is retreating, and there is no news so far."


    Xiao Chen came from the place of origin, even if he wanted to get in touch with Zang Xing, he couldn''t get in touch. Regarding this, Dao Xiong murmured secretly, "This is a bit troublesome."


    In fact, I have no idea. After all, Yunchen has broken through the ancestral realm. Not only the Tibetan punishment, but also the other people present are extremely worried, because everyone knows that there is no one on the side of Jianmen who can stop Yunchen. However, once there is no one to contend against Yunchen, no matter what the process is, Mu Tianshan will definitely win in the end, there is no doubt about it.


    Many people were still discussing in secret, and they all expressed concern about the future of Jianmen. However, under such a somewhat weird atmosphere, a crack in space appeared in the center of the hall, and immediately, Xiao Chen in white clothes walked slowly. Walking out of it, looking at the overcrowded hall, Xiao Chen said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "What day is it today, my Jianmen is so lively?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2521

    Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance stunned everyone present. Before, everyone was still saying that Xiao Chen had no news. Who would have thought that Xiao Chen would appear in the next second? Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were the first to come to their senses. People, looking at Xiao Chen in surprise, Long Qing said in surprise, "Little brother, have you left the customs?"


    I tried to contact Xiao Chen before but there was no response. Seeing Xiao Chen at this time, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were naturally extremely excited.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "En."


    Immediately, Xiao Chen was greeted by everyone to the main table, and seeing Xiao Chen again, even Dao Xiong and Li Xiao couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s cultivation.


    After several months of absence, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level seemed to be incomprehensible even to Dao Xiong and the others. This made everyone secretly startled, thinking, perhaps Xiao Chen''s cultivation level has improved a lot, right?


    Everyone saluted one after another, and Xiao Chen''s return seemed to give everyone a shot in the arm, and made everyone present feel at ease.


    Especially these major forces who chose Jianmen, they were not optimistic about Jianmen before, but when Xiao Chen appeared, it seemed that everyone felt confident in their hearts.


    After taking his seat, Xiao Chen first smiled and said to Dao Xiong and the others, "Thank you three seniors."


    Xiao Chen had also heard about the affairs of the Great Thousand World, and knew that Dao Xiong, Li Xiao, and Luo Xing had helped a lot, and they had always stood unswervingly on the side of Jianmen. Quite gratified.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s thanks, Dao Xiong took the lead and said, "What''s the matter, we were originally on the same boat, we can''t let us go to Mutian Mountain for refuge."


    Dao Xiong''s speech was really the same as before, he didn''t care about anything at all, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say much about it.


    Xiao Chen already understood the situation in the Great Thousand World. He thought that with Jianmen''s current strength, no force would dare to jump out to seek death, but he didn''t expect that Mu Tianshan would actually dare to jump out, and it was so high-profile.


    The ancestor of Mu Tianshan, Yun Chen, broke through the ancestral realm. This is probably Mu Tianshan''s confidence, but in Xiao Chen''s view, this kind of confidence is almost like a joke. How can it be so easy to break through the ancestral realm? Even Jun Wuya doesn''t have it now. Breaking through the ancestral realm, is it possible to break through the ancestral realm with his cloud dust?


    It is estimated that some shady means were used to forcibly improve the cultivation base. Just like Xie Tian back then, he seemed to have the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, but in fact his strength was simply too weak. In comparison, there is no comparison at all.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to Mu Tianshan. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, Mu Tianshan was a bunch of clowns, but the other people on the side didn''t think so.


    Before, they were still talking about Yun Chen''s breaking through the ancestral realm, but now that Xiao Chen is back, everyone naturally regards him as the backbone, so Zang Xing also opened his mouth to talk about it.


    "Sovereign, this cloud breaks through the ancestral realm, we..."


    Now, the most worried person in Jianmen is Yun Chen. After all, Yun Chen has broken through the ancestral realm, and according to various information, it seems that it is not a fake, but the truth.


    However, before Zang Xing finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly, with a slight smile on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "The ancestral realm of bullshit, Yunchen is also worthy of breaking through the ancestral realm? Even the master has not been able to break through the ancestral realm, is it possible for him? It is estimated that he used some shady means to break through, but it is also a false ancestral realm That''s all."


    Xiao Chen didn''t take Yun Chen seriously at all, the ancestral realm obtained through such a breakthrough was no different from trash.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was full of confidence, everyone in the hall was also full of confidence. Since Xiao Chen said there was no problem, everyone naturally believed it.


    The mere pseudo-ancestral realm is not worth mentioning, the voice fell, Xiao Chen looked at the people at the same table as him, and said with a smile on his face, "Don''t worry, just leave Yun Chen to me, I want to see, he How strong is the strength of the strong in the ancestral realm?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There is no need to alarm Jun Wuya at all, the current Jun Wuya should be at the critical moment to break through the ancestral realm, it is obviously impossible to get out at this time, and Xiao Chen also has the confidence to defeat Yun Chen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone looked at each other, and then Dao Xiong asked curiously, "Xiao Chen, to be honest, what state are you in now?"


    Everyone couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s cultivation level at all. Facing Dao Xiong''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "You will know when the time comes."


    It was a trick, and he didn''t answer Dao Xiong''s question directly, but when the words fell, Xiao Chen raised his glass and said to everyone present.


    "Today, I would like to thank everyone for supporting my Jianmen, and my Jianmen will definitely not let you down. This time, you just need to watch the battle with Mu Tianshan. I believe that Jianmen will not let you down. of."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, everyone present was stunned. What does this mean? Jianmen doesn''t need them to take action? Want to use your own power to counter those many forces of Mu Tianshan and the others?


    In fact, Mu Tianshan and Jianmen are now divided into two camps, and when the battle starts, everyone should take action, but now, Xiao Chen doesn''t need everyone to take action, he can only rely on the strength of Jianmen.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s words were indeed a little arrogant, but they were also the true thoughts in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    The tone of the voice made everyone present to participate in the battle, it is better to let them watch from the sidelines, watching how Jianmen defeated many forces in the Mutianshan camp with his own strength.


    Since Jianmen wants to become the overlord of the Great Thousand World, it must show the power to suppress everything, otherwise things like Mu Tianshan will probably happen in the future.


    Xiao Chen wanted to gain the reputation of Jianmen in the first battle, so that the major forces in the Great Thousand World would not dare to provoke Jianmen at will. At the same time, he told everyone clearly that Jianmen''s current strength was enough to compete with the whole world. The Great Thousand World has contended, even if all your forces are united, you are not the opponent of Jianmen.


    Let those people with ulterior motives be afraid, so that they can completely control the world in the shortest possible time.


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have the time and energy to play with these people slowly, so he chose the most direct method.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen didn''t care about everyone''s shock, he took the lead in drinking the wine in the glass and said, "Everyone, come, drink up this glass."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Dao Jue looked at Xiao Chen with some doubts and said, "Xiao Chen, do you really want to deal with Mu Tianshan by yourself? Don''t we need to do it?"


    "It''s nothing more than a bunch of chickens and dogs. Why bother, it''s just that Mutian Mountain will be wiped out tomorrow." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2522

    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Mutian Mountain is just a bunch of jumping clowns. As for that Yun Chen, what kind of bullshit broke through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. He would give him a high look, but obviously, Yun Chen did not rely on his own ability to break through the ancestral realm, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t care.


    A person who gained power through shady means, Xiao Chen didn''t care about such a person at all, and he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen didn''t take Yun Chen seriously at all. With his current strength, Xiao Chen didn''t think much of Yun Chen at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, and even announced that he would directly destroy Mutian Mountain tomorrow, everyone present was taken aback for a while, but soon cheered loudly.


    Anyway, Xiao Chen has self-confidence, which is good news for everyone present, after all, they are all people who have taken refuge in Jianmen, and Jianmen is strong, so they are naturally honored.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to let everyone take action, as if he wanted to use Jianmen''s own strength to deal with this battle, which made everyone feel more at ease, as no need to take action meant no damage.


    Compared with the others, Dao Xiong, Luo Xing, and Li Xiao had pensive expressions on their faces, and Luo Xing said with some concern, "Xiao Chen, why don''t we go together tomorrow."


    The strength of Mutian Mountain should not be underestimated. Many forces have chosen Mutian Mountain. Worried that the Sword Sect will be difficult to support, Luo Xing took the initiative to mention it.


    With the help of the three major forces of the Sword Sect, Moon Palace, and Tiance Mansion, the chances of winning are naturally greater. Don''t forget, the three major forces of the Sword Sect are all a pair of emperors. The three of Chun are also at the Emperor Senior Realm.


    But hearing Luo Xing''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head without hesitation and refused, "No, the three of you will stay in Yun Palace tomorrow."


    Xiao Chen was relaxed and confident from the beginning to the end, and Luo Xing didn''t say anything more about it. Based on their understanding of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen shouldn''t be an arrogant person.


    Since Xiao Chen didn''t take Mu Tianshan seriously at all, it meant that Xiao Chen was indeed sure of victory.


    As for Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and other high-level sword sects on the side, they don''t say anything, all they need to do is to obey Xiao Chen''s orders, they can do whatever Xiao Chen says.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very relaxed, especially after Xiao Chen appeared, everyone was even more determined, and the previous nervousness quickly dissipated.


    It lasted until late at night before Xiao Chen returned to his home, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters were also very happy that Xiao Chen had left the customs and returned, but they still felt worried when they heard that Xiao Chen was going to Mutian Mountain to fight tomorrow.


    "Husband, are you okay tomorrow?" Sitting together, Qin Shuirou said with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, it''s nothing more than a trivial matter, it''s just a bunch of clowns." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "But we heard that Yunchen has broken through the ancestral realm, so will it be..." The worries of the girls are also on Yunchen. Yunchen broke through the ancestral realm, and this is what the girls are most worried about .


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "Is he worthy of being called the ancestral realm? He''s not worthy, so don''t worry if you go and come tomorrow as your husband, nothing will happen."


    Xiao Chen was sure that Yun Chen''s ancestral realm was obtained through dishonorable means, otherwise, why wouldn''t there be even a punishment from heaven?


    You must know that it is impossible to hide the punishment of the ancestral realm. If Yunchen really breaks through the ancestral realm, the warriors in the entire world will feel the punishment that day, but from the beginning to the end, Yunchen''s breakthrough did not lead to the punishment of heaven, which shows that What, it means that even the rules of heaven and earth did not recognize Yunchen''s ancestral realm cultivation base, so he still wanted to fight against Jianmen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He signaled to Qin Shuirou and his daughters not to worry, a mere Yun Chen and Mu Tianshan were not enough to threaten him.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s expression so relaxed, the girls didn''t say anything more, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    I was speechless for one night, and the next day, Xiao Chen withdrew from his cultivation. At the same time, on the main square of Jianmen, many Jianmen powerhouses also gathered together, from the most ordinary low-level disciples to Xuanyuanling, Longqing, Tibetan Xing, etc. All the senior leaders of Jianmen were present.


    Today is the day when Jianmen will start the war against Mutian Mountain. After everyone''s eagerly waiting, Xiao Chen finally appeared in the field, standing in the air, looking at the many disciples of Jianmen below, Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    "This battle has only one purpose, and that is to destroy Mutian Mountain. It is also a battle of my sword gate''s strength, so I hope you can fight well."


    He never considered the outcome of this battle, because in Xiao Chen''s view, this battle must be won, it''s just whether the victory is good or not.


    Xiao Chen hoped that the Sword Sect could directly push Mu Tianshan horizontally with the momentum of destroying the ancients and destroying the ancients. With Xiao Chen''s voice, the morale of the Mutian Mountain went up and down immediately, and the fighting spirit was even more soaring into the sky.


    Feeling the soaring fighting spirit from the top and bottom of Jianmen, the strong men of all major forces who are still in Jianmen are also sighing in their hearts. Today''s Jianmen is indeed strong and strong. Speaking of the disciples of Jianmen, I am afraid that if one is randomly pulled out, it will be a rare genius in their sect.


    This is the so-called natural selection, the stronger the strong and the weaker the weak, because many geniuses like to choose a powerful force, and would rather be an ordinary disciple in a powerful force than become a king in a small force dominate.


    This is what people often say, it is better to be a phoenix tail than a chicken head.


    The fighting spirit of the disciples of Jianmen was completely ignited by Xiao Chen. Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then shouted loudly, "Let''s go."


    Following Xiao Chen''s order, many disciples also rose into the air and flew in the direction of East Sword City. They wanted to go to Mutian Mountain through the teleportation array of East Sword City.


    Watching many disciples set off, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and other high-level swordmen surrounded Xiao Chen.


    "Third Brother, how do you plan to fight this battle?" Looking at Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly and said, "Leave Yun Chen to me, and you take care of the rest."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any plans for this battle, he was reckless, anyway, his strength completely crushed Mu Tianshan, the biggest problem was Yun Chen, and Xiao Chen had absolute confidence in being able to cut Yun Chen under the sword.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone was a little helpless, Xiao Chen really looked down on Mu Tianshan so much? You know, Mu Tianshan''s action this time made them all a little nervous.


    "Okay, let''s go too, take it easy, this battle won''t be very difficult." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2523

    Xiao Chen didn''t take this battle too seriously. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuanling and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Chen''s self-confidence naturally infected them, and Xiao Chen also said, then Yun Chen left it to himself. Xiao Chen didn''t take this battle too seriously. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuanling and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Chen''s self-confidence naturally infected them, and Xiao Chen also said, then Yun Chen left it to himself.


    Since Xiao Chen dared to say that, with Xiao Chen''s character, he was obviously not afraid of Yun Chen.


    Under the personal escort of powerful people from various forces, Xiao Chen and his party also left Jianmen and went straight to Mutian Mountain.


    With such a big movement of Jianmen, plus Xiao Chen had no intention of hiding it at all, so thinking about it in his heart, Yun Chen also became more confident, stood up, and immediately said loudly.


    "Go down and prepare. This battle is inevitable. It is also the battle of my Mu Tianshan''s rise. If I win, I, Mu Tianshan, will be the real overlord of the world from now on. As for Xiao Chen, I will personally fight. "


    Xiao Chen must make Yun Chen fight in person, because the key to this battle lies in Xiao Chen, as long as Xiao Chen can be defeated, then everything will be settled.


    As for Yun Tianyi, even though this kid had broken through to Emperor Senior Realm, Yun Chen was still worried, or Yun Chen didn''t think Yun Tianyi could defeat Xiao Chen.


    There are some things, even as a father, Yun Chen has to admit that Xiao Chen is indeed much better than Yun Tianyi.


    As soon as Yun Chen said this, all the high-level Mu Tianshan officers who were present at the scene obviously breathed a sigh of relief, especially when they felt the strong self-confidence exuding from Yun Chen, everyone was even more confident.


    As Yun Chen''s voice fell, Mu Tianshan quickly made preparations for battle, and at the same time, those major forces that took refuge in Mu Tianshan also made preparations one after another.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Different from Jianmen, Xiao Chen didn''t let those forces who supported Jianmen make a move, even the three Lingtian sects of Sword Sect, Moon Palace and Tiance Mansion, Xiao Chen didn''t let them make a move.


    Mu Tianshan wants to gather all the forces to defeat Jianmen in one fell swoop.


    However, from the choice of the two, it can be seen that Mu Tianshan is obviously more nervous than Jianmen.


    Although Yun Chen tried his best to make himself look confident, but when everything was inadvertent, he could still see that Yun Chen was actually a little nervous.


    Jianmen gives people the feeling of self-confidence from the beginning to the end, as if they don''t take Mu Tianshan seriously. Although Mu Tianshan looks equally confident on the surface, he still reveals deep worries in his bones.


    The battle preparations have been made, just waiting for the arrival of the sword gate, Yun Chen''s residence, Yun Chen, who is waiting for the arrival of the sword gate, looks calm at this time, but in fact he is also a little nervous.


    "Father, Xiao Chen''s side..." Sitting beside Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi whispered.


    Yun Tianyi didn''t know in his heart whether Yun Chen was Xiao Chen''s opponent, but before he finished speaking, Yun Chen interrupted directly, "Why, do you think being a father is not Xiao Chen''s opponent?"


    I don''t know when it started, Xiao Chen brought a full sense of oppression to them, the older generation of emperors. He was obviously only a junior, but before he knew it, even Yun Chen was hearing Xiao Chen''s two When writing words, the corners of my eyes would twitch involuntarily.


    This is not very obvious at ordinary times, but once you become enemies with Jianmen and Xiao Chen, you will be able to understand it more clearly.


    Logically speaking, Yun Chen had already broken through the ancestral realm, so he shouldn''t be afraid of Xiao Chen at all, but for some reason, after hearing that Xiao Chen had left the customs, Yun Chen still couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    But Yun Chen will definitely not show it, because once Yun Chen is cowardly, it is obvious that this battle cannot be fought, and the army will be defeated by then.


    With an ugly expression, he cast Yun Tianyi a glance, Yun Chen stopped talking, and waited quietly for Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    Compared to Mutian Mountain''s slightly tense points, Xiao Chen''s side seemed very relaxed. He rushed all the way to Mutian Mountain. There were many disciples of the Sword Sect, and everyone was full of fighting spirit. Not the slightest bit of fear.


    Together with Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and others, Xiao Chen rushed towards Mutian Mountain without any haste. The movement speed of the large army was naturally much slower, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be in a hurry either.


    What''s more, what everyone didn''t expect was that in this battle, Qin Shuirou''s daughters, and even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo came together, and Xiao Chen didn''t refuse.


    Looking at the two boys following Qin Shuirou and the girls, Xuanyuanling said helplessly, "Third brother, this sword has no eyes, how could you let these two boys follow along?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2524

    Xuanyuan Ling was worried about the safety of the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. This time, he didn''t go on a tour, but fought against Mu Tianshan. Xiao Chen actually brought these two boys. Xuanyuan Ling was worried about the safety of the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. This time, he didn''t go on a tour, but fought against Mu Tianshan. Xiao Chen actually brought these two boys.


    Facing Xuanyuan Ling''s worry, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, "These two must follow, it''s okay to let them have a look, anyway, sooner or later they will be in touch."


    As Xiao Chen''s son, these things will definitely not be avoided in the future, and it is not a bad thing for them to be exposed to such scenes earlier, in Xiao Chen''s opinion.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said helplessly, "You... well, aren''t you afraid of any danger?"


    Xuanyuan Ling felt a little helpless, Xiao Chen never paid attention to this battle from the beginning to the end, Xuanyuan Ling knew about it, but he never thought that Xiao Chen could be so relaxed, this is not like going to war, It''s clear that I''m going to travel in the mountains and rivers, and I''m taking my family with me.


    Knowing what Xuanyuan Ling was worried about, Xiao Chen smiled and comforted, "Don''t worry, brother, this battle will be won, and you will know when the time comes, there is no need to be so nervous."


    Don''t be nervous, okay? Hearing this, Xuanyuanling complained secretly in his heart, the strength of Mutian Mountain is obvious to all, especially Yunchen, and this battle is related to Jianmen''s future dominance in the Great Thousand World, how could Xuanyuanling not pay attention to it, you know, this There can be no surprises in the war.


    Anyway, it''s all here, it''s useless for Xuanyuan Ling to worry now, and since Xiao Chen is so confident, Xuanyuan Ling is also a little relieved.


    After three days in a row, the people of Jianmen finally arrived at the location of Mu Tianshan. On the way, Mutianshan didn''t send anyone to stop them, obviously they also wanted to fight Ejianmen to determine the outcome.


    Where Mutian Mountain is located, the sky is already full of Mutian Mountain and the strong men who have taken refuge in the various forces of Mutian Mountain. Everyone waited quietly. After a while, black shadows appeared from the sky. These are the strong men of Jianmen. By.


    Jianmen has finally arrived, the battle is imminent, the two sides are facing each other from a distance, Jianmen disciples appear in the sky one after another, watching more and more Jianmen disciples, on the side of Mutian Mountain, there are many powerhouses who are unconsciously born nervous.


    Following the arrival of Jianmen disciples one after another, finally, Xiao Chen and other senior officials of Jianmen finally showed up.


    "Take care of these two little guys." After explaining to Qin Shuirou and the girls, Xiao Chen also appeared in the front.


    Still dressed in white, with Xiao Chen''s appearance, the atmosphere in the arena instantly became extremely tense, especially on Mu Tianshan''s side, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen, and there was a hint of fear in their eyes.


    There is no way, the young man in front of him is the most outstanding person in the Great Thousand World, it is no exaggeration to say that he is a legend in the Great Thousand World, facing Xiao Chen, he is still an enemy, no one would be able to not be nervous.


    Xiao Chen used to be the pride and hope of all of them, but now for the warriors of the Mutian Mountain camp, Xiao Chen is a mountain pressing down on them, making them feel as if they are about to suffocate.


    This felt uncomfortable, and some people even backed away unconsciously, but Xiao Chen seemed extremely relaxed about this.


    Looking across the crowd present, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Yun Chen, haven''t you shown up yet? Do you want to be a coward now?"


    Xiao Chen''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone, and as Xiao Chen''s words fell, Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi and his son finally slowly appeared in front of him.


    The three of them stood facing each other, looking at Xiao Chen who was relaxed and natural in front of him, Yun Tianyi''s expression darkened immediately, and he said, "Xiao Chen..."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Yun Tianyi was dissatisfied with Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end, otherwise he would not have chosen to be right with Jianmen. In front of Xiao Chen, Yun Tianyi instinctively wanted to express himself, and wanted to tell the world that he was not inferior to Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen has no interest in Yun Tianyi''s self-indulgent sentimentality at all. Although he can tell at a glance that Yun Tianyi is now at the Emperor Venerable Realm, but his breath is vain, and Xiao Chen knows it at a glance. The Emperor Senior Realm was broken through by some shady means.


    Xiao Chen had no interest in talking to such a person at all, so, without waiting for Yun Tianyi to finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly, "Get lost."


    Yun Tianyi was not worthy of being taken seriously by himself, even his father Yun Chen was not taken seriously by Xiao Chen, let alone Yun Tianyi.


    Don''t look at Yun Tianyi''s cultivation as Emperor Senior Realm now, but as long as Xiao Chen thinks about it, he can definitely lose Yun Tianyi in an instant. With such a person, Xiao Chen has no interest in making a move.


    He scolded mercilessly, and when the words fell, regardless of Yun Tianyi''s incomparably livid face, Xiao Chen''s gaze fell directly on Yun Chen, and he said with a slight smile.


    "At the end of the battle between good and evil, I guessed that you, Mu Tianshan, would definitely jump out."


    Xiao Chen didn''t find it strange what Mu Tianshan did, because it was very difficult to make Mu Tianshan surrender to the sword sect, and there must be shadows from other universes behind it, so it was even more unsurprising.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yun Chen frowned slightly, but before he could speak, Xiao Chen continued.


    "I know that your Mu Tianshan''s strength has improved a lot, and it can even be described as reborn, but I don''t want to talk about how such strength came about. You should know better than me that you got it with these shady means. Power, how much do you think it is true? But since you are willing to serve as cannon fodder for other universes, then I will fulfill you too."


    While speaking, Xiao Chen did not hide the contempt in his words at all, and the anger in Yun Chen''s heart also continued to rise for this.


    Now he is already in the ancestral realm, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he is so unbearable, which makes Yun Chen simply unacceptable.


    In Yun Chen''s view, no matter how evil Xiao Chen is, he is just a junior, a junior who dares to speak nonsense in front of him, not to mention that he has broken through the ancestral realm and is the real number one powerhouse in the world , but even so, Xiao Chen still didn''t take himself seriously, which was too deceiving.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, Yun Chen stared at Xiao Chen, and said coldly, "Smart tongue, Xiao Chen, do you really think that you are the only one who can say this big world now?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true, but it''s definitely not up to you."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Yun Chen and his son, he waved his hand, directly interrupting Yun Chen who was about to speak, and then said lightly.


    "The disciples of Jianmen obey the order and destroy Mutian Mountain without leaving any chickens or dogs behind."


    He directly ordered the war to start, and heard that all the disciples of Jianmen were full of fighting spirit, and immediately rushed towards the Mutianshan camp.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2525

    The battle was about to break out, and the disciples of Jianmen rushed towards the people of Mutian Mountain one by one like wolves and tigers. Facing the attack of Jianmen, Mutianshan''s side naturally would not be caught without a fight, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides. The battle was about to break out, and the disciples of Jianmen rushed towards the people of Mutian Mountain one by one like wolves and tigers. Facing the attack of Jianmen, Mutianshan''s side naturally would not be caught without a fight, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    For this battle, Mu Tianshan is actually confident, and the source of their confidence is Yun Chen. As long as Yun Chen can kill Xiao Chen with his ancestral cultivation, then Mu Tianshan will win this battle.


    Therefore, before Yunchen fell, everyone in Mutian Mountain would naturally not retreat in the slightest.


    The two sides fought against each other, and the deputy sects of Zang Xing and others were also confronted with the deputy sect of Mu Tianshan, but after one contact, Zang Xing and others discovered that the deputy sects of Mu Tianshan had also broken through to the half-step emperor''s cultivation at this time.


    A flash of meaning flashed in his eyes, no wonder Mu Tianshan dared to openly declare war on Jianmen. It turned out that he had been prepared for a long time, but in such a short period of time, the strength of Mu Tianshan''s people can improve so much, obviously there is someone behind them to help.


    Just like Tibetan torture them, if there were no Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and others, they would not be able to break through to the half-step Emperor Senior Realm so quickly, and now the deputy sects of Mutian Mountain have the same cultivation base as them, which obviously explains everything up.


    It''s just that the cultivation realm of Mu Tianshan''s deputy sects is obviously too much vain compared with Tibetan Xing and the others, as if their foundations are not stable.


    In fact, this is also the problem of the three of Mohe. First, the method used by the three is to forcibly help the people of Mu Tianshan to improve their cultivation. Second, it is also because the three of Mohe are reluctant to spend too much resources on Mu Tianshan.


    Unlike Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and the others who were willing to invest in Jianmen, Zang Xing and the others relied on the many pills Gong Nantian and the others gave to break through to the half-step emperor state.


    As for the deputy sects of Mutian Mountain, they obviously didn''t have such good treatment. They were completely counterproductive, and only then did they break through to the half-step emperor level.


    In this regard, Zang Xing and others also felt it at the first moment of fighting, how strong can the combat power be in such a vain realm? Even if he breaks through the half-step Emperor Senior Realm, so what?


    "It seems that you, Mu Tianshan, really did what the suzerain said, but you used some shady means to increase your strength so much." While fighting fiercely, Zang Xing said with a sneer.


    Hearing this, the vice-zong of Mutian Mountain who was fighting with him said with a serious face, "Hmph, why is this not the case in your Jianmen, if there are no experts from Xiandian and Yungong, don''t you think you can break through so quickly?"


    From Mu Tianshan''s point of view, their method of relying on Mohe and others to improve their strength is no different from that of Jianmen, because Jianmen also relies on the powerhouses of other universes.


    It''s just that although they also rely on the powerhouses of other universes, there is an essential difference between the two. To put it bluntly, Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and others are willing, but Mohe and the others are reluctant.


    One side is very willing to invest in resources, not simply using the method of pulling seedlings to encourage growth, while the other side is not willing to invest too much resources at all, but chooses to forcibly improve the cultivation base. These two methods may seem to be the same, but in fact, the difference very big.


    Not to mention the impact on future achievements, even the combat power after the breakthrough is worlds apart.


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the deputy sect of Mutian Mountain, Zang Xing smiled coldly. These guys'' cultivation bases have been broken through in vain, but their combat power has not increased much.


    The battle has broken out, and it seems to be evenly matched at present, but all this is about to change with Xiao Chen and Yun Chen''s actions.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    According to what was said before, Xuanyuan Ling faced Yun Tianyi, but before that, Yun Tianyi was brazenly wanting to fight Xiao Chen, which was simply ridiculous.


    "Xiao Chen, how dare you fight me." Looking at Xiao Chen, Yun Tianyi shouted coldly.


    Yun Tianyi actually dared to take the initiative to make an appointment with him. Hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately showed a contemptuous smile. He naturally saw that Yun Tianyi was already at the Emperor Senior Realm, but so what? To want to fight against him based on his small achievement in the Emperor Senior Realm is simply a dream.


    Having no interest in Yun Tianyi at all, Xiao Chen sneered, "You are not worthy."


    Xiao Chen''s target was only Yun Chen, as for Yun Tianyi, he was indeed not qualified enough to make a move himself, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing alone were enough to defeat Yun Tianyi.


    Even though Yun Tianyi''s cultivation seems to be a small realm ahead of Xuanyuan Ling and the two, but the combat power of the two sides is completely unequal. Yun Tianyi''s aura is vain, so how could he be Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s opponent.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Lingdang came to Yun Tianyi and said calmly, "I''ll fight you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yun Tianyi''s reply, Xuanyuan Ling shot directly, while Long Qing went straight to the Mutian Mountain camp, killing all directions.


    Only Yun Chen and Xiao Chen hadn''t made a move yet, they stood opposite each other, Yun Chen said calmly.


    "The outcome of this battle is between you and me. As long as we kill you, this battle will be won."


    Yun Chen could see it clearly, knowing that as long as he could defeat Xiao Chen, he would definitely win this battle against Tianshan Mu. Xiao Chen did not refute this, and said with a smile on his face, "The same reason, I killed You, I will definitely win this battle."


    Xiao Chen''s words were full of confidence, as if killing him, Yun Chen, was a sure thing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yun Chen''s face turned cold, and then he laughed wildly and said, "Haha, Xiao Chen, someone once told me that you are crazy, and today I saw it with my own eyes, but you want to kill Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too idiotic to dream? Do you know what kind of fantasy it is to kill a strong man in the ancestral realm with the emperor¡¯s cultivation base?¡±


    "If you are a real strong person in the ancestral realm, I naturally don''t have the confidence, but I think you should know better than me how you got here in the ancestral realm. A cultivation base like yours in the ancestral realm cannot be regarded as a true ancestral realm at all. Jing, how difficult is it for me to kill you?"


    For Yun Chen''s ancestral realm, Xiao Chen has always looked down on him, and after actually seeing Yun Chen, the thought in Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more firm, this guy''s ancestral realm is indeed imaginary It can''t be any more false, the ancestral realm like this is simply vain, on the surface it seems to have the power of the strong ancestral realm, but in fact it is far away from the real strong ancestral realm, but it is far away. Do you still want Xiao Chen to feel jealous?


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Yun Chen to reply, Xiao Chen said directly, "It''s useless to talk, let''s do it. Today I will let you see with your own eyes what kind of joke your so-called ancestral realm is."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2526

    Xiao Chen never took Yun Chen seriously from the beginning to the end. Hearing Xiao Chen''s contemptuous voice, Yun Chen''s face was extremely gloomy. Now he is already a strong man in the ancestral realm, but in front of Xiao Chen, he was still beaten. He said so unbearably, how could Yun Chen accept it. Xiao Chen never took Yun Chen seriously from the beginning to the end. Hearing Xiao Chen''s contemptuous voice, Yun Chen''s face was extremely gloomy. Now he is already a strong man in the ancestral realm, but in front of Xiao Chen, he was still beaten. He said so unbearably, how could Yun Chen accept it.


    The killing intent in his eyes continued to condense, and Yun Chen said coldly, "You have a glib tongue, today I will let you know what is an unbridgeable gap."


    As he said that, Yun Chen suddenly had a terrifying power soaring into the sky, as if he had already surpassed the level of Emperor Senior Realm, and he undoubtedly belonged to the strong in the Ancestral Realm, but Yun Chen''s breath, in Xiao Chen''s view, The moisture is simply too much.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen has seen quite a few strong people in the ancestral realm, whether it is the monks and priests in Yungong, or Gong Nantian in the Immortal Palace, Yueluo and the others are all strong in the ancestral realm, but their aura is far away. It''s not that Yun Chen can be compared. To be honest, they are both strong in the ancestral realm, but compared with them, Yun Chen is like the sky and the earth.


    There is indeed an insurmountable gap between the Ancestral Realm and the Emperor Prestige Realm, and it is already impossible for a warrior of the Emperor Prestige Realm to defeat a strong Ancestral Realm by leaps and bounds. No matter how talented you are, , feel impossible.


    After all, you are a genius, but who can break through the ancestral realm, who would be mediocre? So a genius is against a genius, a genius is against a genius, you still want to go beyond a big realm to defeat others, isn''t this wishful thinking?


    It''s just that such a gap is based on the real ancestral realm cultivation base, and Yun Chen''s cultivation base is still far from the real ancestral realm powerhouse, which means Xiao Chen doesn''t like him at all. s reason.


    How vain his own cultivation is, I believe Yun Chen can feel it himself, but he is still unwilling to admit it, this is stupid, stupid performance.


    Feeling the coercion of Yun Chen, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, and there was also a terrifying aura in his body rising to the sky. With Xiao Chen actively revealing his own aura, Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level was also completely displayed in front of everyone. The Great Perfection of Emperor Senior Realm.


    That''s right, with the help of the original power, even though it was only a small group of original power, Xiao Chen''s cultivation still broke through to the Emperor Senior Realm Dzogchen level within a few months.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough was completely different from Yun Chen''s. Xiao Chen''s breakthrough to the Emperor Senior Realm was complete, his aura was majestic, and he didn''t look superficial at all, which was simply not the same as Yun Chen''s.


    "Emperor Prestige Realm is complete." Even Yun Chen couldn''t help being taken aback after feeling Xiao Chen''s cultivation, how could Xiao Chen''s breakthrough speed be so fast?


    Indeed, he did not expect that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already reached the Great Consummation level of Emperor Senior Realm, facing Yun Chen''s surprise, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, "There is nothing to be surprised about, this is the gap between you and me. "


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy, even if you break through to the Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm, so what, you still haven''t reached the level of the Ancestral Realm." Hearing this, Yun Chen snorted coldly.


    "Oh, it''s as if you''ve stepped into the ancestral realm." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously, and then stepped forward, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and punched Yun Chen fiercely.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s active attack, Yun Chen would naturally not admit cowardice, thinking that with his ancestral level cultivation, a head-on confrontation would be enough to crush Xiao Chen.


    Thinking in this way, Yun Chen also punched Xiao Chen''s attack, and the two punches collided, but the final result was quite different from Yun Chen''s imagination.


    He thought that he could crush Xiao Chen head-on with his ancestral cultivation and the suppression of the realm, but at the moment when the two fists collided fiercely, Yun Chen suddenly felt a terrifying force coming from him. Xiao Chen''s fist was transmitted, and this force made Yun Chen turn pale with shock.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A face-to-face, a head-to-head encounter, the final result was that Yun Chen was at a disadvantage. He had already cultivated in the ancestral realm, but when facing Xiao Chen, he was still at a disadvantage.


    "How is this possible?" After being shaken back a few steps, Yun Chen looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief and said.


    Facing Yun Chen''s shock, Xiao Chen said calmly, "Nothing is impossible, and as I have already said, your cultivation is not considered to be in the ancestral realm, and you are far behind the strong ones in the ancestral realm."


    He had never regarded Yun Chen as a strong man in the ancestral realm, so Xiao Chen was not at all surprised by such a result, which was within reason.


    My own cultivation base is real, while Yun Chen''s cultivation base is extremely vain. Comparing the two, which one is stronger and which one is weaker will have a result.


    When Xiao Chen said this, Yun Chen immediately roared, "Impossible, I am a strong person in the Ancestral Realm, and you only have the cultivation base of the Emperor Senior Realm, how could you defeat me, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it."


    Saying that, Yun Chen attacked Xiao Chen again like crazy, the fight just now was obviously unacceptable to Yun Chen.


    After finally breaking through the ancestral realm, he was full of confidence at first, but the reality poured cold water on Yun Chen, he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, how could Yun Chen admit it, how could he accept it.


    The ancestral realm that he had worked so hard to break through was still no match for Xiao Chen in the end, not to mention that Jun Wuya didn''t show up at all in the sword gate. Under such circumstances, if he lost to Xiao Chen, then he What is cloud dust? What is it?


    Some couldn''t accept such a result, Yun Chen attacked Xiao Chen frantically, seeing this, Xiao Chen shook his head, this Yun Chen''s Dao heart was already unstable, even if he survived this battle, it might be completely useless in the future.


    After a series of events, Yun Chen has indeed become a little extreme, or because of forcibly improving his cultivation level, Yun Chen has a lot of problems, but Yun Chen himself may not have noticed these problems.


    Facing Yun Chen''s crazy counterattack, Xiao Chen didn''t panic anymore. Yun Chen, who was already close to crazy, was even less likely to be his opponent, Xiao Chen knew this very well.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even sacrifice the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen just used his hands to resist Yun Chen''s attack, looking at Yun Chen who was getting more and more crazy, with blood red eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "From the day you stepped into martial arts, you should know that there is nothing in this world that you can get for nothing, especially in cultivation. In order to gain strength, it is worth it to make yourself so inhuman and ghostly?"


    "You fart, this seat is a strong person in the ancestral realm, a strong person in the ancestral realm, let me die."


    Xiao Chen felt sorry for Yun Chen, but Yun Chen couldn''t accept these words at all. Hearing these words, he immediately roared angrily, his expression was ferocious, and his reason was slowly receding. I don''t know, I just think that I am the strongest in the world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2527

    Yun Chen''s ferocious face let Xiao Chen know that this guy is hopeless. On the one hand, it is because of the pleasure brought by the rapid increase in strength, and on the other hand, it is because he cannot accept the blow of reality. Today, Yun Chen has reached the point of insanity. the edge of.


    Originally thought that he had broken through the ancestral realm and would be able to turn the world upside down, but no one would have thought that Xiao Chen ruthlessly shattered all his fantasies, regardless of Yun Chen''s true arrogance.


    What about the ancestral home? With the power obtained by this method, he was still vulnerable to a single blow in front of Xiao Chen. Unable to accept this reality, the last line of defense in Yun Chen''s heart began to collapse inch by inch.


    An Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse who once stood at the top of the Great Thousand Worlds has now become like this, and all this is because of the temptation of power.


    It is understandable that warriors long for great power, because every warrior embarks on the road of martial arts because of strength. However, a gentleman loves money and obtains it in a proper way, so does strength.


    No matter how powerful the power is, it is impossible and unrealistic to get something for nothing, and those powers obtained through shady means are even more despised, like flowers in the mirror and moon in the water. It looks extremely gorgeous, reaching the sky in one step, but In fact, it is just a paper tiger, which can be broken with one poke.


    If it is really like Yun Chen, who can easily break through the ancestral realm through such a method, then Moyuan may have already dominated one side, and the ancestral realm powerhouse in the door will only be so mere How many people?


    Even Mo Yuan would not use his followers to forcefully break through the ancestral realm, so it can be seen that they themselves know the harm caused by this method.


    Everything is because of a greedy word, wanting to reach the sky in one step, but not wanting to put in the corresponding effort, so the result can only be like this.


    Looking at Yun Chen whose complexion became more and more distorted and whose eyes became extremely scarlet, Xiao Chen sighed softly and said, "A majestic emperor, how high-spirited he was back then, that''s all, let this junior see you off for the last time today. "


    Back then, Yunchen was really high-spirited. He founded Mutian Mountain single-handedly and brought Mutian Mountain to the top ten Lingtian sects along the way. Such a person, even in the history of the entire Great Thousand World, should be remembered by future generations.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s a pity, it''s sad, it''s a pity, it''s such a character who can be called a hero, but at the last moment, he is so ugly, and the high spirits he used to have seem to be gone.


    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in Xiao Chen''s hands. Holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen didn''t change much. The sword energy that should have been extremely fierce had also become extremely ordinary at this time.


    This is Xiao Chen''s progress. Sometimes it doesn''t mean that the more frightening it looks, the more powerful it is. Many things in this world can only show their purest power after they have truly returned to their original nature.


    Xiao Chen''s sword is now changing in this direction, without the fierceness of the past, as if it has been washed away, and returned to ordinary again, but the more so, the more terrifying Xiao Chen''s sword is, and this is also true of every sword. It is a process that cultivators must go through, but it is a pity that many sword cultivators can''t make it to this step at all, and they don''t even have the chance to touch this threshold, and their lives have already come to an end.


    With a calm face, neither sad nor happy, and without any killing intent, Xiao Chen just looked at Yun Chen calmly, and said lightly, "Let''s go on the road with peace of mind, it''s considered as saving the last bit of face."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the ordinary sword edge instantly struck towards Yun Chen. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, the already mad Yun Chen obviously had no intention of dodging, and planned to face head-on.


    It could be regarded as completely losing his mind, and Yun Chen''s choice proved to be so stupid. With his so-called ancestral realm, it was impossible for him to confront Xiao Chen head-on.


    The sword edge slid across, Yun Chen''s defense was not able to stop him at all, the sword edge directly slashed at Yun Chen''s body, but when the sword came down, Yun Chen did not die, and Xiao Chen obviously expected such a result, he slashed again. With a sword, this time, Yun Chen died directly.


    The fierce battle between the two was not fierce to be honest. It can be said that Xiao Chen had the absolute advantage all the time, completely crushing Yun Chen, including beheading him with the last two swords, Xiao Chen also behaved very calmly.


    This was Yun Chen who claimed to have broken through the ancestral realm, but in Xiao Chen''s hands, he was killed with two swords.


    When he was about to die, Yun Chen looked at Xiao Chen, and said unwillingly and doubtfully, "Why, why, I have already broken through the ancestral realm."


    "You didn''t break through this ancestral realm by yourself, so naturally it can''t be regarded as your strength." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Yun Chen died, and his body fell directly from the sky, and the people who had been watching the battle between the two all changed their faces after seeing Yun Chen being killed by Xiao Chen''s two swords.


    On the side of Jianmen, the fighting spirit was naturally high. Xiao Chen''s strength made many disciples of Jianmen extremely excited. This is their suzerain, the invincible master of Jianmen.


    As for the major forces in the Mutian Mountain camp, all of them looked ashen at this time, Yun Chen, that was an existence that broke through the ancestral realm, but in front of Xiao Chen, they were still killed with two swords.


    Even Yun Chen was beheaded by Xiao Chen so easily, so what was their result? Yun Chen is dead, and everyone knows that there is no suspense in this battle. Mu Tianshan openly declared war on Jianmen, but the final result was that he was easily suppressed by Jianmen, and he couldn''t set off a war at all. any waves.


    Originally, I thought that this battle might sweep the entire Atmospheric World again, and once again plunge the Great Thousand World into flames of war, but who would have thought that this would be the result? The first battle will determine the outcome, and the first battle will directly suppress Mutian Mountain.


    At this moment, everyone thought in their hearts that perhaps from the very beginning, what Mu Tianshan did was a joke in the eyes of Jianmen.


    A little grasshopper who can''t even stand on the table dared to jump in front of Jianmen. From the beginning to the end, Jianmen''s declaration of war against Mu Tianshan was probably just a joke.


    Those powerhouses who chose Mutian Mountain were filled with remorse. This time, they made a mistake in standing in line, and they knew very well what a heavy price they would have to pay. After all, this was their own choice, and now all the consequences will naturally be borne by themselves. .


    But compared to everyone''s horror and fear, Yun Tianyi watched Yun Chen being killed, his eyes turned red instantly, his eyes locked on Xiao Chen, and he shouted angrily.


    "Father... Xiao Chen, I will kill you."


    As he spoke, he rushed directly towards Xiao Chen, his murderous intent almost devouring what little of Yun Tianyi''s sanity was left.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2528

    Yun Chen''s death, one can imagine the blow to Yun Tianyi, he fell into madness and rushed towards Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, before Yun Tianyi could get close to Xiao Chen, he was directly blocked by Xuanyuan Ling. Yun Chen''s death, one can imagine the blow to Yun Tianyi, he fell into madness and rushed towards Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, before Yun Tianyi could get close to Xiao Chen, he was directly blocked by Xuanyuan Ling.


    With a slash, Yun Tianyi was knocked back, and Xuanyuanling said calmly, "I always choose the road by myself. There is no one to blame for such a result."


    At this moment, Yun Tianyi may look very pitiful, his eyes are red, his hair is messy, and there are many scars on his body, all of which were injured by Xuanyuan Ling.


    Same as Yun Chen''s situation, Yun Tianyi was no match for Xuanyuan Ling at all, even though his cultivation level was a small realm higher than Xuanyuan Ling''s, he was still no match for Xuanyuan Ling.


    There were two lines of clear tears streaming out of his eyes, Yun Tianyi had never seen his mother since he was a child, and Yun Chen had always raised Yun Tianyi alone, being both a father and a mother.


    In Yun Tianyi''s eyes, the former Yunchen existed like a god, as if as long as his father was there, he would no longer have to worry about all the wind and rain. Give yourself an absolutely safe and warm harbor.


    I never thought that one day, this mountain would collapse, and it was right in front of me, but I was powerless.


    The hands holding the long sword were already tightly clenched together, as if the nails pierced into the flesh, it seemed that they could not feel the pain at all, their teeth were clenched tightly, and their eyes were fixed on Xuanyuanling and Xiao Chen, especially Xiao Chen, who was He took away his father.


    "Death." The word "death" was uttered in an extremely hoarse voice, knowing that he was not Xuanyuan Ling''s opponent, but Yun Tianyi didn''t flinch or run away at all.


    In other words, Yun Tianyi himself didn''t want to run away anymore, because Yun Chen died, and he would have no relatives in this world from now on, instead of living alone, he might as well die in battle like his father.


    As Xuanyuan Ling said, people should pay the price for their own choices. Maybe they are wrong, so let themselves bear the price they should bear.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing Yun Chen rushing towards him again, Xuanyuan Ling sighed softly. There must be something to hate for a poor person. Yun Tianyi is indeed pitiful at this moment, but Xuanyuan Ling can''t let him go. From the moment war was declared, all of this was doomed and could not be changed.


    The long knife in his hand slashed out fiercely, the first knife broke Yun Chen''s defense, the second knife looked fiercely at Yun Chen''s chest, and immediately, Xuanyuanling planned to make a third knife, straight to Yun Tianyi''s neck Instead, he planned to get to know Yun Tianyi directly, and since he was about to die, then give him a good time.


    But just when Xuanyuanling''s third sword was about to be slashed, suddenly Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun arrived, and Dao Jue even shouted, "Brother Xuanyuan, wait a minute, keep someone under the sword."


    Dao Jue opened his mouth to stop him, hearing the words, Xuanyuan Ling paused, and the three of Dao Jue also took this opportunity to come to Xuanyuan Ling''s side, Dao Jue took the initiative to bow his hands in salute.


    "Brother Xuanyuan."


    "What do you mean?" Looking at Dao Jue, Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly. If Dao Jue was pleading for Yun Tianyi, then Xuanyuan Ling could only say that Dao Jue''s head was caught by the door, because everyone knows that Jianmen It is impossible to let the Yun family father and son off. Anyone can live, but the father and son must die.


    Also seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s displeasure, Dao Jue had no choice but to smile bitterly and said, "Brother Xuanyuan, don''t get me wrong, I have no other intentions, but I just hope to give Yun Tianyi a chance to commit suicide."


    After all, everyone is a genius and evildoer in the world, and Dao Jue and Yun Tianyi can be said to have known each other since childhood. After all, they are about the same age and status, so it is easy to become friends.


    Maybe it''s not so familiar, but seeing Yun Tianyi''s fate, Dao Jue is still a little bit embarrassed, since that''s the case, why not leave Yun Tianyi with the last bit of decency, and it can be regarded as not insulting the title of Tianjiao in the world.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, before Xuanyuan Ling could speak, Xiao Chen''s voice came, "Brother, let them go."


    Xiao Chen nodded, Xuanyuan Ling naturally didn''t say anything, just glanced at Yun Tianyi lightly, and then took the initiative to withdraw and take a step back, but he didn''t leave.


    Dao Jue''s intercession brought Yun Tianyi the last bit of decency. He turned his head to look at Yun Tianyi, whose hair was disheveled and blood was flowing. It can only be turned into a silent sigh.


    Time is fate, this is the cruelty of reality, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, the fittest survive, and the strong can decide everything.


    Dao absolutely didn''t know what to say, and Yun Tianyi ignored the three of them, and took a deep look at Xiao Chen standing on top of his head, with complicated expressions in his eyes, he didn''t know what the expression was, and finally said nothing, Yun Tianyi It fell from the sky and slowly landed next to the body of his father Yun Chen.


    Looking at his father, who had died of breath and soul, Yun Tianyi wept bitterly. At this moment, Yun Tianyi was crying like a child.


    Kneeling in front of Yun Chen''s corpse, Yun Tianyi finally regretted it at this moment, and said in pain, "Father, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    Yun Tianyi regretted declaring war against Jianmen. If it wasn''t because he insisted on fighting against Jianmen, it wouldn''t have been like this. You must know that at the beginning, Yun Chen didn''t agree with fighting against Jianmen. Persistence and constant persuasion made Yun Chen nod his head in agreement.


    There may be Yun Chen''s own considerations in this, but why is there no doting on Yun Tianyi.


    My own choice, or my father, killed the entire Mutian Mountain. Yun Tianyi cried bitterly. After about a cup of tea, Yun Tianyi slowly stopped crying, and raised his head to take a deep look at Xiao Chen above the sky.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen was really standing on the top of the sky, looking down on all living beings, while Yun Tianyi was like an ant that had been knocked down in the dust, he could only look up.


    "Xiao Chen, you won." Suddenly, Yun Tianyi yelled loudly, the shout resounded all over the world, and everyone on the battlefield heard Yun Tianyi''s voice.


    As the words fell, Yun Tianyi no longer hesitated, raised his sword and killed himself, and the body fell beside his father Yun Chen. The father and son embraced each other and fell asleep forever.


    At the last moment, Yun Tianyi showed the arrogance that a proud man should have. He didn''t say anything to beg for mercy, but only regretted what he had done and paid the price for his choice.


    Breathing out lightly, the father and son of the Yun family are dead, the outcome of this battle is already doomed, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Pass down the order to bury Yunchen Yuntianyi and his son generously, and bury them together in one place."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2529

    The death of Yun Tianyi and Yun Chen''s father and son made people sigh, but it didn''t make Xiao Chen have too many emotional fluctuations. After all, from the beginning, the father and son chose a dead end. The death of Yun Tianyi and Yun Chen''s father and son made people sigh, but it didn''t make Xiao Chen have too many emotional fluctuations. After all, from the beginning, the father and son chose a dead end.


    It''s just that in Dao Jue, Li Chun and the others felt shocked by Xiao Chen''s strength in addition to feeling sorry for Yun Tianyi and his son.


    Before the battle, probably no one would have thought that Xiao Chen could kill Yun Chen so easily. For a long time, Yun Chen broke through the ancestral realm, which put great pressure on everyone, but in front of Xiao Chen, Yun Chen, the ancestor Those who are strong in the environment are like paper tigers, unable to withstand a single blow at all.


    Xiao Chen''s self-confidence has never been groundless, since he said he is not afraid of clouds and dust, he must be sure of victory, and for this, Xiao Chen also gave the answer based on facts, it is indeed a devastating blow Killed Yunchen.


    With the death of Yun Chen and Yun Tianyi and his son, the next thing will be much easier to solve. Those major forces who have chosen the Mutian Mountain camp seem to have no combat power at this time. As for the powerful people of Mutian Mountain They, Xiao Chen didn''t even give them the opportunity to surrender.


    Mu Tianshan must be destroyed, and it is impossible to have the slightest sense of compassion. As for the other forces that have taken refuge in Mu Tianshan, they can temporarily give them a way to survive, but naturally they have to pay a corresponding price.


    At the same time, for these major forces that once chose Mutian Mountain, it is estimated that the days to come will be very sad. Who made them stand on the wrong team?


    It is estimated that the various resources in hand will be handed over directly, and Jianmen will also give these resources to those forces who choose Jianmen, which can be regarded as a reward.


    The outcome of the battle is now very clear. With the life and death of Yunchen and his son, Mu Tianshan has no possibility of winning. At this time, the battle seems to be showing a one-sided posture.


    Facing the onslaught of Jianmen, Mutianshan retreated steadily, and many disciples of Mutianshan died under the sword of Jianmen''s disciples.


    Before the start of the war, who would have imagined that what seemed to be an evenly matched battle, where Mu Tianshan could even be said to have the upper hand, would be decided so quickly, and Jianmen won a complete victory.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen was not participating in the next battle. After killing several deputy sects of Mutian Mountain and ensuring that Jianmen could win, Xiao Chen came to the main hall of Mutian Mountain and waited for the result of the battle.


    Dao Jue, Li Chun, and Xiao Xiao were naturally by Xiao Chen''s side. Looking at the calm Xiao Chen, the shock in the hearts of the three of them could not be calmed down until now. It broke through the Great Perfection of Emperor Senior Realm.


    Originally being able to break through the Emperor Senior Realm, the three of them were indeed secretly excited for a long time, but Xiao Chen''s progress was even greater than theirs, and now he was only one step away from the Ancestral Realm.


    Moreover, what was even more shocking was Xiao Chen''s strength, beheading Yun Chen who was cultivated in the ancestral realm was like searching for something out of a bag, Xiao Chen was still the original Xiao Chen, with unparalleled combat power.


    Noticing the somewhat strange eyes of the three of Dao Jue, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why do you three keep staring at me?"


    Xiao Chen''s attitude towards the three of Dao Jue has not changed from the beginning to the end, and he is very easy-going. Although Jianmen can be said to be the well-deserved overlord of the world, Xiao Chen did not treat the people around him because of his improved status. nothing changed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the heartless Dao Jue was the first to laugh and said, "It''s nothing, I was hit by you."


    Dao Jue could feel that Xiao Chen''s attitude towards them hadn''t changed, he still regarded the three of them as his friends, so he easily joked about it, but Xiao Chen gave him a blank look.


    Now that they were casually chatting in the hall, after a short while, Zang Xing strode into the hall and said to Xiao Chen, "Sect Master, there is no one alive on Mutian Mountain."


    The battle was over, and Mu Tianshan was beheaded by Jianmen directly, from Yun Chen, Yun Tianyi and his son, to ordinary disciples, not a single one was left alive.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, the corners of Dao Jue''s and the others'' eyes twitched, it was over so quickly, and, Xiao Chen''s method was a bit too ruthless, not a single one was left alive, it really wiped out Mu Tianshan''s entire family.


    To completely wipe out Mu Tianshan is not to say that Xiao Chen killed him, but to give a warning to other forces in the Great Thousand World, telling them that when they have any brains in the future, they''d better think about it, look at Mu Tianshan today the result of.


    Jianmen''s initial control of the Great Thousand World naturally requires strong means and blind kindness. At this time, not only is it useless, but it will even make people look down on you.


    There was no slight change in expression, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen just nodded his head slightly. Seeing this, Zang Xing then asked, "What should we do about those forces in the Mutian Mountain camp?"


    "Let them hand over all kinds of resources under the sect and the cultivation secret realm." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    These forces who chose Mu Tianshan, Xiao Chen could let them go, but it was impossible for them to have nothing. Asking them to hand over their resources and cultivation secret realm was their punishment.


    Think about it, if a force has no cultivation resources and cultivation secrets, what will be the result? It probably won''t be long before they lose, but it can''t be blamed on anyone, who made them stand on the wrong team.


    If you want to save your life, you have to pay a price. If you are in the wrong team and there is no price at all, it would be too fantastic.


    As for these cultivation resources and cultivation secret realms, Jianmen definitely doesn¡¯t like them. When the time comes, they will be rewarded to those who support Jianmen¡¯s strength, and it will also be shown to other forces. Never stingy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing nodded, and there was no need to ask the rest.


    Since Xiao Chen opened his mouth like this, then these forces that once chose Mutian Mountain have only two choices, one is to spend money to save their lives, and hand over the cultivation resources and cultivation secrets under the sect. At least one life was saved, and it might be possible to recover slowly in the future.


    As for the refusal, it is estimated that they can only follow in the footsteps of Mu Tianshan and be wiped out directly.


    Zang Xing went down to deal with the finishing work. Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Gu Lingyao also walked into the hall at this time. Xiao Chen smiled slightly when he saw a few people, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo seemed a little Dull, obviously frightened by the battle just now.


    It''s no wonder that these two boys are not afraid of anything when they are at home, but after all, they have never experienced such a thing. It is normal for the two boys to find it difficult to adapt to the battlefield for the first time, so they are not in a hurry. It will be a long time before the two boys grow up.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2530

    Perhaps because of being frightened, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are very well-behaved at this time, and they don''t even dare to leave Qin Shuirou''s side with Fairy Baihua. Xiao Chen secretly laughed at this, don''t look at these two boys who seem to be bold on weekdays , but in the final analysis, the two are still children. Perhaps because of being frightened, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are very well-behaved at this time, and they don''t even dare to leave Qin Shuirou''s side with Fairy Baihua. Xiao Chen secretly laughed at this, don''t look at these two boys who seem to be bold on weekdays , but in the final analysis, the two are still children.


    He didn''t pay attention to these two boys, as his Xiao Chen''s son, both of them would have to go through these things sooner or later, but it was the difference between sooner and later.


    The battle was completely over, and Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about the rest, they would take care of it themselves.


    However, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to Mutian Mountain. Now that Mutian Mountain is destroyed, other forces in the Great Thousand World should be more honest, and those forces that chose to be neutral and take a wait-and-see attitude should also do so soon. chosen.


    In this battle, Jianmen came up with enough power to shock the entire Great Thousand World. Mu Tianshan, who seemed to have a better chance of winning, was defeated in front of Jianmen like a shattered man, and it could even be said that he had resisted too much. There is no power.


    Such a result has almost completely confirmed Jianmen''s position as the overlord of the Great Thousand World.


    They stayed in Mutian Mountain for a while, and as expected, the next day, many forces that remained neutral took the opportunity to announce that they were willing to surrender to Jianmen.


    Jianmen gave the answer with strength, and as long as he is not stupid, I believe everyone should understand that since this battle, the situation in the Great Thousand World has completely changed.


    Now that these forces want to continue to survive, there is only one choice, and that is to seek refuge and surrender to Jianmen.


    Many forces expressed their views one after another. This time they no longer hesitated, or they had no other choice except to die.


    Xiao Chen wasn''t surprised about this, it was expected long ago, but the top ten Lingtian sects, except for the Sword Sect, Moon Palace, and Tiance Mansion, the others have not given any details yet. what answer.


    The former top ten Lingtian sects are now the second echelon force after Jianmen, and they are also one of the most powerful forces in the world. They really need to consider a lot of things if they want to seek refuge and submit to Jianmen. Of course, the most worrying thing for them is , or their own interests.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After all, although the Lingtian sect looks mighty and domineering, the resources it needs to consume to maintain the operation of such a behemoth are also astronomical.


    If it is said that surrendering to Jianmen requires paying such a high price that it is difficult for them to maintain, then I am afraid that these Lingtian sects will really hesitate.


    But, after what happened to Mu Tianshan, the remaining Lingtian sects have learned to be good, and they have no intention of going against Jianmen. After all, they will definitely not be able to win a fight, and everyone knows this.


    So in the early morning of the next day, people from Pill Valley and Fumen came to Mu Tianshan to negotiate with Xiao Chen in person, and the two emperors, Dan Qingyang and Fu Di, came to negotiate.


    The two great patriarchs came here in person, obviously they valued this matter very much, Xiao Chen also received him personally, which gave them enough face.


    It used to be the main hall of Mutian Mountain, but now Mutian Mountain obviously no longer exists, and everything in Mutian Mountain is naturally owned by Jianmen.


    The main hall of Mutian Mountain was temporarily requisitioned, Xiao Chen, Dan Qingyang, and Fu Di sat together, and there were only three of them in the whole hall, which seemed a bit empty.


    Without going around the corner, Dan Qingyang took the lead and said, "Jianmen is really in full swing now. The two of us came here today, to tell Sect Master Xiao, to discuss the matter of taking refuge in Jianmen."


    Right from the start, they went straight to the point, and they also called Xiao Chen the Xiao Zongzhu. It could be seen that Dan Qingyang''s attitude towards Jianmen and Xiao Chen had changed.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Chen is definitely the younger generation of Dan Qingyang and Dan Qingyang. Even when Dan Qingyang had just taken over Jianmen, Dan Qingyang had helped Xiao Chen, but now he regards Xiao Chen as a peer, and he is somewhat respectful mean.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and even took the initiative to say with a smile, "Senior Qingyang is trying to frustrate me, just call my name, it doesn''t have to be like that."


    Xiao Chen would never forget Dan Qingyang''s kindness to him, so many times, Xiao Chen also respected Dan Qingyang very much, of course, this was without touching the bottom line.


    Xiao Chen respects Dan Qingyang, an elder, but if Dan Qingyang does anything that harms the interests of Jianmen, Xiao Chen will not turn a blind eye.


    For example, now, Pill Valley and Fumen must submit to Jianmen, there is no way to compromise or make concessions on this point, but aside from this issue of principle, Xiao Chen can give Dan Qingyang enough convenience.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dan Qingyang smiled slightly. For Xiao Chen, Dan Qingyang was very optimistic from the beginning to the end, but Dan Qingyang was also very shocked that Xiao Chen could get to where he is today. This little guy''s progress, It''s just too big.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen had grown up overnight, surpassing old fellows like them.


    With the previous friendship between Xiao Chen and Dan Qingyang, and the fact that Dan Qingyang and Fu Di really came here this time with sincerity, the conversation that followed was very harmonious, without too much tension.


    According to Dan Qingyang, Pill Valley and Fumen can submit to Jianmen, but Jianmen can''t ask for too many offerings every year, after all, the consumption of their two forces is quite large.


    This is the only request of Dan Qingyang and Fu Di, and it is also to continue the operation of their respective forces. After all, if all the cultivation resources are given to Jianmen, then Pill Valley and Fumen don''t have to do it, they just disband on the spot.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Senior thinks I''m like a robber now? Don''t worry, my Jianmen will not allow any power to confess. Not only will I not, but I will even help those who choose my Jianmen In terms of power, Dao Zong and the others are a precedent, the seniors can beat Dao Xiong and them, can I ask them to hand over any resources in Jianmen?"


    I thought Dan Qingyang was worried about something. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, Jianmen really doesn''t need any offerings. Today''s Jianmen is definitely a rich existence. It''s already terrible.


    Moreover, after becoming the overlord of the Great Thousand World, Jianmen can be said to have completely controlled all kinds of resources in the Great Thousand World. In this way, do they need to make decisions from other forces?


    Of course, Xiao Chen would not do this kind of thing of killing chickens and taking eggs. If he wanted to make the Great Thousand World truly stable, he still needed to be truly convinced by all major forces.


    Forced oppression is a means, but it is definitely not the purpose of Jianmen''s mouth. Convincing and sincerely surrendering to Jianmen, this is the result that Xiao Chen and Jianmen want, not just relying on force to oppress, so that all the major The power rushed to threaten, so he had no choice but to surrender.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2531

    Jianmen has never thought of taking any benefits from other forces first, because Jianmen is not bad for these, and ordinary treasures are now in the eyes of Jianmen''s senior management, so it is completely unnecessary do it. Jianmen has never thought of taking any benefits from other forces first, because Jianmen is not bad for these, and ordinary treasures are now in the eyes of Jianmen''s senior management, so it is completely unnecessary do it.


    Secondly, that is the Great Thousand World that Jianmen wants to control. It is not a world with only Jianmen, but a world where a hundred flowers bloom.


    Just imagine, what would it be like if there was only Jianmen in the entire Great Thousand World? And relying on Jianmen alone, do you have the ability, or enough manpower to handle the affairs of the entire Great Thousand World?


    Big things might still be possible, but what about the little things? Is it possible to cover everything by relying on Jianmen alone?


    Therefore, it is impossible for Jianmen to destroy all the forces in the Great Thousand World. To put it bluntly, the current Jianmen, or Xiao Chen''s idea, is to act as a rule maker.


    The new rules of the Great Thousand World will be formulated by Jianmen, and all the major forces in the Great Thousand World must operate around this rule. This is the real idea of ??Jianmen or Xiao Chen.


    So for those who choose to submit to Jianmen, Xiao Chen will not only not exploit them, but even give them some benefits, let them remember Jianmen''s goodness.


    Xiao Chen made a promise, Dan Qingyang and Fu Di naturally had nothing to say, and expressed on the spot that Pill Valley and Fumen were willing to surrender to Jianmen.


    Hearing the two''s statements, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. It seems that after defeating Mu Tianshan, the prestige of Jianmen has indeed increased greatly. That''s fine, at least the next thing will be much easier.


    On the same day, at Mutian Mountain, Xiao Chen held a banquet to celebrate Dan Qingyang and Fu Di''s refuge, and the news spread quickly.


    Hearing that even Pill Valley and Fumen surrendered to Jianmen, more and more powerful people also made choices one after another.


    After the banquet was over and he returned to his residence, Xiao Chen did not rest, but instead discussed matters with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "It''s really important that Pill Valley and Fumen take refuge this time." Xuanyuan Ling said after taking a sip of tea.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen nodded noncommittally, but he sighed lightly and said, "Now the situation in the Great Thousand World has stabilized, but it''s still far from what I want."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were stunned. They obviously didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words. The current situation can be said to be very good, but judging by Xiao Chen''s appearance, it seems that it is far from what he wanted. Their goals are the same, but in Xuanyuanling''s opinion, Jianmen''s current development is already very good, and the status of the overlord of the Great Thousand World is already worthy of the name.


    The two of them didn''t know, or couldn''t say clearly what Xiao Chen wanted to express. Seeing the appearance of the two of them, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, what do you think of Jianmen today?"


    "Reborn, the veritable number one force in the world." Xuanyuan Ling replied, although Long Qing didn''t say anything, but nodded in agreement.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "It''s not enough, it''s not enough, the eldest brother and the second sister have both witnessed the Cloud Palace and the Immortal Palace with their own eyes. Compared with these two major forces, our Jianmen is simply It¡¯s just too bad.¡±


    Today''s Jianmen is indeed the veritable overlord of the Great Thousand World. If you only focus on the Great Thousand World, today''s Jianmen is indeed strong enough. Not to mention that there will be no one in the future, at least there will be no one before.


    After all, in the history of the Great Thousand World, there has never been a single strength that can beat the heroes of the Great Thousand World like Jianmen, making them all willing to bow their heads.


    From this point of view, Jianmen is indeed very strong, but is it true that Xiao Chen''s eyes are only limited to the Great Thousand World? This is obviously impossible.


    Having seen the power and prosperity of other universes, after seeing the Cloud Palace and the Immortal Palace, Xiao Chen''s gaze was no longer limited to the Great Thousand World.


    In Xiao Chen''s mind, dominating the world is not a goal at all, because it is an inevitable thing, and Jianmen can definitely do it, so it can''t be called a goal at all.


    Xiao Chen''s real goal is to develop Jianmen to the level of Xiandian and Yungong, so that Jianmen can keep pace with the strength of Xiandian and Yungong in the future, this is Xiao Chen''s goal.


    Given the current situation of Jianmen, it is indeed difficult to achieve this goal. After all, the power of Yungong and Xiandian is enough to make Jianmen, or the entire Great Thousand World, look up to them.


    However, if Jianmen wants to achieve this goal, it is not enough to simply work hard. There will definitely be many hardships that need to go through, and it can even be said to be inevitable.


    But that''s what Xiao Chen thought, Jianmen must become stronger, and must become one of the most powerful forces in countless universes.


    In Xiao Chen''s mind, although Yungong and Xiandian seem to be extremely generous to help this time, Xiao Chen can be sure that there must be something hidden behind this that he does not know.


    If there is no secret, it is impossible for Xiandian and Yungong to help Jianmen without asking for anything in return.


    And Xiao Chen doesn''t want the relationship between the two parties to remain like this. To put it bluntly, the current Jianmen, Xiandian and Yungong seem to be in partnership, but with the strength of Jianmen, it is really difficult to climb up to these two Powerful.


    After going on for so long, how can Jianmen get along with Xiandian and Yungong? Should I seek refuge or submit to these two great forces? Or is it a gun in the hands of these two forces? Or cannon fodder?


    These results, no matter what they are, are obviously not what Xiao Chen wants to see. Therefore, Xiao Chen wants to make Jianmen stronger enough to be on an equal footing with Xiandian and Yungong. Only then can the relationship be truly balanced.


    Everything in this world is based on strength, and no matter who you get along with, whether your own fists are hard or not is the most critical issue.


    Blindly relying on the strength of others, or waiting for their help, Xiao Chen knew very well what the final result would be, and such a result was definitely not what Xiao Chen wanted to see.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen wanted to make Jianmen stronger, have the power not to rely on the help of the Immortal Palace and Jianmen, and have the ability to face all threats alone, this is the goal that Jianmen should pursue in the future.


    Xiao Chen''s thoughts and goals, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were taken aback when they heard these words, they didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be thinking about these things all the time.


    Seeing the changing faces of the two, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "Brother, Second Sister, the Great Thousand World is just one of the thousands of universes, we shouldn''t focus on this, the same is true for Jianmen .¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2532

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuanling and Long Qing were taken aback for a moment, and then showed a bitter smile. It turned out that the third younger brother''s gaze was no longer limited to the great world. It''s ridiculous that the two of them are still staring at Things in the world.


    At this moment, the two of them seemed to have figured out why Xiao Chen had been so indifferent to the matter of Mu Tianshan before, because Xiao Chen''s gaze had long since ceased to be on Mu Tianshan, or in other words, not on the Great Thousand World.


    To put it bluntly, perhaps in Xiao Chen''s heart, no matter what happens in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen will not care too much, because Jianmen is fully capable of handling it, so why should he care?


    The hegemony of the Great Thousand World, and the internal struggles of the Great Thousand World, these have long been forgotten by Xiao Chen, so how violent is the Great Thousand World? But it''s just a big world, and it can''t be a climate.


    Moreover, the affairs of the great thousand worlds do not threaten Jianmen at all.


    Although Xiao Chen is the youngest of the three, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing have to admit that it seems that from the very beginning, Xiao Chen was the most outstanding existence among the three of them, even their eldest brother and second sister had to Looking up at Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the two people shaking their heads and smiling wryly, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "I just think a little more, so don''t belittle the eldest brother and the second sister."


    "No, this is different. It''s not a question of whether you want to or not, but a question of layout." Regarding this, Long Qing took the lead in saying.


    "Well, what the second sister said is right. We are indeed inferior to you, the third brother, but we don''t need to think about these things. Who made us have such an outstanding third brother? Your pattern is enough. Anyway, you and I Second sister will help you." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling also answered.


    "Yes, big brother is right. If you make me think about this, you might as well kill me." Long Qing laughed.


    Hearing what the two said, Xiao Chen also felt warm in his heart. The three brothers and sisters have come all the way to the present, and they can be said to be completely connected with each other. Xiao Chen''s pattern, or ambition, has no effect on Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing at all. , the two of them will not have any jealousy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although Xiao Chen was the youngest of the three of them, it seems that from the very beginning, Xiao Chen was the backbone of the three brothers and sisters. Whether it was the eldest brother Xuanyuan Ling or the second sister Long Qing, they had always listened to Xiao Chen''s words, let alone I''m jealous, with such a long time, these things have long been deeply embedded in Xuanyuanling and Longqing''s bones, and have become a habit.


    And the relationship between the three brothers and sisters now, how should I put it, there has been no such gaudy things as loyalty for a long time. To put it bluntly, the only thing left between the three brothers and sisters is family affection.


    Each other is the closest people they have in this world, and is there any jealousy for the closest people?


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t worry about Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling thinking too much, smiled, and Xiao Chen continued, "However, if we want to grow in Jianmen, it''s difficult just relying on the current situation. Half-step emperor''s cultivation, but it is difficult to break through the ancestral realm, so if our Jianmen wants to develop, we must recruit some people with more outstanding talents to join."


    "You mean to cut them off with a knife?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling immediately understood what Xiao Chen meant.


    Xiao Chen wanted to develop Jianmen into a colossus of the same level as Hexiandian and Yungong, and to achieve this goal, the number of strong people in the ancestral realm was indispensable.


    Not surprisingly, Jianmen will soon have its first strong ancestral realm master, and that is Jun Wuya.


    After retreating for such a long time, there should be no problem for Jun Wuyuan to break through the ancestral realm, and the time is estimated to be the nearest.


    But Jun Wuya alone is obviously not enough, and although Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling also have a great chance to break through the ancestral realm, what about the deputy sects?


    It''s not that it''s impossible for them to break through the ancestral realm, but compared to young arrogances like Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Zang Xing and the others are too old, and they already exist in their own talents. Therefore, it is more difficult for them to break through the ancestral realm.


    In this way, Xiao Chen had no choice but to find him elsewhere, and young talents such as Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Li Chun came into Xiao Chen''s sight. It may be obviously much bigger than Tibetan Xing and others.


    He intends to absorb Dao Jue and them, but the premise is that they must join Jianmen and become a member of Jianmen.


    To put it more bluntly, what Xiao Chen did was to integrate the resources of the Great Thousand World and win over the most talented and potential people from the Great Thousand World to Jianmen. People, to become the most powerful force in the world.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get Dao Jue and others to join Jianmen. In other words, it''s not easy to get them to join Jianmen sincerely. Xiao Xiao should have no problem, and Luo Xing will not stop him.


    But Dao Jue, what about Li Chun? Even if the two of them are willing, but will Dao Xiong and Li Xiao agree? Will they convict Dao Jue and Li Chun into Jianmen?


    This was what Xuanyuan Ling was worried about, but Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Brother, I don''t just mean to let Dao Jue and the others worship into Jianmen, but also the forces behind them."


    "You want to gather the power of the ten Lingtian sects to create a brand new sword sect?" Xuanyuan Ling said in shock.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s idea was indeed too bold, and Xiao Chen did not hide it, but nodded truthfully and said, "That''s really true, because only in this way can everyone''s loyalty be guaranteed. They have all been included in Jianmen, will they still be disadvantageous to Jianmen in the future?"


    "That''s what I said, but the difficulty is not small, and third brother, you have to think clearly, this is a matter that affects the whole body." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew the difficulty of this, just like this time Pill Valley and Fumen, although they surrendered to Jianmen, this and merging into Jianmen are completely different concepts.


    Xiao Chen only stabilized them temporarily, but Xiao Chen still has confidence, because the situation in the Great Thousand World has completely changed, and it is completely different from the past.


    And such a situation, with the passage of time, not only will not have the slightest change, it may even intensify.


    When the time comes to merge the Sword Sect and the others into the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen will be more confident, and it is estimated that the Sword Sect and the others will not have any resistance at that time. After all, this is the torrent of the times, and no one person can stop it Or is changed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2533

    Judging from the current situation, the development of Jianmen will only get better and better, and in the future, the Great Thousand World will inevitably be in constant contact with other universes. At that time, not only Xiao Chen, but other warriors in the Great Thousand World will also Know the vastness of the outside world. Judging from the current situation, the development of Jianmen will only get better and better, and in the future, the Great Thousand World will inevitably be in constant contact with other universes. At that time, not only Xiao Chen, but other warriors in the Great Thousand World will also Know the vastness of the outside world.


    With broadened horizons, everyone will naturally stop focusing on the Great Thousand World, and it will obviously be much easier for Xiao Chen to incorporate the Sword Sect and other strengths into the Sword Sect.


    Of course, this matter can only be done step by step. As far as it is concerned, it cannot be rushed for a while. If Xiao Chen shows that he wants to merge the sword sect and other strengths into the sword sect at this time, it will definitely cause everyone''s backlash, so for the time being Take it easy.


    This matter is not in a hurry, and now Jianmen''s top priority is to stabilize the Great Thousand World, but this is not a difficult task for Jianmen, and it can be handled by Tibetan Xing and the others.


    That night, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing chatted until very late. Xiao Chen could only talk about these words in front of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. After all, Xiao Chen absolutely trusted the two of them. Not the slightest doubt.


    Speechless all night, early the next morning, after Xiao Chen finished his overnight practice, he wandered around Mutian Mountain, seeing that the former cultivation resources and various cultivation secret realms of Mutian Mountain were all evacuated by Jianmen one after another. There was also a slight smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    These cultivation secret realms and resources may not be worth mentioning to Xiao Chen, and they don''t have much effect, but to many disciples under Jianmen, these are good things.


    With these things, the treatment of Jianmen disciples is estimated to be improved again. It is no wonder that when they meet Tibetan Xing and others, they all look in a good mood.


    The matter of Mutian Mountain has come to an end, and those major forces that chose Mutian Mountain before have all returned and are preparing to hand over their cultivation resources and cultivation secrets to Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t worry about these forces, nor was he afraid of what methods they would use, unless they didn''t want to live anymore.


    After wandering around Mutian Mountain for a while, Xiao Chen returned to his residence, Qin Shuirou and his daughters brought Xiao Yao, and Xiao Luo was also playing in the courtyard.


    After a night''s rest, the mood of the two little guys has obviously improved a lot, and they have regained their previous mischievous thoughts.


    "Daddy, when are we going back? It''s so boring here." Seeing Xiao Chen coming back, the two little guys ran over directly, pestering Xiao Chen and asking.


    The novelty at the beginning has long since passed, and the two little fellows are yelling to go back to Jianmen first. Regarding this, Xiao Chen laughed and scolded, "Why, it wasn''t you who begged to come, why are you leaving now? ?¡±


    The two little guys grew up under Xiao Chen''s careful training since they were young. They have a height that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two pouted, but they couldn''t find any reason to refute. After all, it was indeed the two of them who argued to come to Mutian Mountain.


    Seeing the appearance of the two little guys, Xiao Chen laughed and said, "Okay, we''ll go back in a few days."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There will be no way to finish things like Mu Tianshan for a while, but Xiao Chen doesn''t have to stay here all the time, he just needs to let Zang Xing and the others stay.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two little fellows smiled and nodded, and followed Xiao Chen all the way to the gazebo.


    Seeing the two little fellows who both loved and feared Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and his daughters also smiled slightly.


    "How is it? Is everything going well?" Xiao Chen sat down, Baihua Fairy poured a cup of tea for Xiao Chen, and asked at the same time.


    "Very well." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    Basically, it can be said that the dust has settled, and Xiao Chen''s mood is also relaxed. It is estimated that for a long time, Xiao Chen can be by his family''s side, which is what Xiao Chen has always hoped for.


    It is rare to have such a relaxing time, Xiao Chen also felt the long-lost pleasure, chatting with Qin Shuirou and the girls without saying a word, watching Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, these two mischievous little ghosts having fun, this kind of life is not easy. It is indeed good.


    During the chat, Xiao Chen also heard something about Luan Luan from Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    "What happened to Luan Luan?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "It''s nothing, but it is said that Qin Kunlun has been very close to him during this time, and Qin Kunlun seems to be pursuing Luanluan." Qin Shuirou replied.


    Luan Luan is indeed a big girl now, and it is said that Qin Kunlun has been pursuing Luan Luan fiercely during this time. Although Luan Luan did not agree to this, he did not show too much resistance. It is said that the two recently left very close.


    Knowing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. Although this was a matter between children of the younger generation, and Luan Luan was not too young, Xiao Chen didn''t know why, but always felt that his Chinese cabbage was going to be bullied by pigs. It''s the same, inexplicably a little upset.


    Although Luan Luan is not Xiao Chen''s biological daughter, Xiao Chen has never regarded Luan Luan as an outsider. Even after the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were born, Xiao Chen did not love Luan Luan at all. reduction.


    It''s just that this child has grown up, and Luan Luan is now one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, so naturally he can''t spend a lot of time with Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou and the girls, this can be understood by everyone, after all The child is older and has her own ideas, so you can''t force her blindly.


    But all this time, Xiao Chen had never heard of Qin Kunlun''s pursuit of Luanluan.


    Xiao Chen was naturally no stranger to Qin Kunlun. This kid was the number one sword idiot disciple, and he could be regarded as a senior brother of Jianmen. His talent was very good, and he had not let himself down over the years.


    But, the matter involved Luan Luan, Xiao Chen didn''t know why, and suddenly felt that this big disciple of Jianmen was not so cute anymore.


    "This Qin Kunlun, how dare he plan on my Luanluan?" He said with a sneer.


    Axie, on the other side, Qin Kunlun, who was dealing with Mu Tianshan''s affairs with Xiao Luan, suddenly sneezed and muttered inexplicably, "Who is talking about me?"


    As he said that, Qin Kunlun unconsciously glanced at Xiao Luan at the side. In a few years, Xiao Luan has grown up and graceful, dressed in a long white dress, looks like a celestial maiden, and his appearance is not weaker than that of Qin Shuirou and the others. when.


    In Jianmen, Xiao Luan is indeed very popular, not only because of her identity, but also because of her appearance, talent, and strength. It can be said that she is a daughter who is loved by thousands of people. Could it be that Qin Kunlun There is no way to escape the vulgar, hopelessly in love with Xiao Luan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2534

    Looking at Xiao Luan''s gaze, Qin Kunlun showed a hint of fascination. Yes, he has been pursuing Xiao Luan for a long time, but until now, the two have not confirmed their relationship. Looking at Xiao Luan''s gaze, Qin Kunlun showed a hint of fascination. Yes, he has been pursuing Xiao Luan for a long time, but until now, the two have not confirmed their relationship.


    In fact, with Qin Kunlun''s conditions, there is no such thing as a girl he wants. Among the female disciples in Jianmen alone, many of them admire Qin Kunlun, but he just fell in love with Xiao Luan.


    As for this, although Xiao Luan did not have much resistance, he obviously did not agree to Qin Kunlun''s pursuit, which made Qin Kunlun quite frustrated.


    Ever since she was a child, she has never admired a girl so much. Sensing Qin Kunlun''s gaze, Xiao Luan also turned her head, and said with some doubts, "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    "It''s nothing, I just like to see you." Hearing this, Qin Kunlun said with a smirk.


    In front of other people, Qin Kunlun will always be the overbearing and unparalleled disciple of Jianmen, but in front of Xiao Luan, Qin Kunlun seems to have become a fool. Looking at Qin Kunlun''s appearance, Xiao Luan gave him a blank look , and then said no more.


    Knowing that Qin Kunlun likes her, Xiao Luan has never accepted it. Among them, what Xiao Luan estimates most is the family problems. Compared with Qin Kunlun, Xiao Luan naturally prefers to be by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen, Xiao Luan''s mouth showed a slight smile, it has been a long time since he had dinner with his father.


    Ever since Xiao Luan became one of the top ten sword head disciples of Jianmen, it has indeed been a long time since he saw Xiao Chen. Even if they met, the father and daughter would just chat casually and go about their own affairs.


    Thinking of how hard it was for his father to return to Jianmen, Xiao Luan also thought about when to go home.


    Seeing Xiao Luan smiling, Qin Kunlun asked curiously, "Junior Sister Xiao Luan, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s none of your business, I''m thinking about daddy." Hearing this, Xiao Luan replied angrily.


    Daddy? Sovereign Xiao Chen? Hearing this, Qin Kunlun immediately died. Xiao Chen was definitely a mountain on Qin Kunlun''s head. Many times, when he remembered that Xiao Luan''s father was Xiao Chen, the man who now dominates the entire universe, Qin Kunlun lost his temper instantly.


    Speaking of which, apart from being the great disciple of Jianmen, Qin Kunlun''s own family is not weak, and can be regarded as a first-class power. However, compared with Jianmen, the Qin family is obviously nothing.


    Therefore, in terms of status, Qin Kunlun may be regarded as a child of a big family, but Xiao Luan is definitely the owner of the most prominent family background.


    Just kidding, Xiao Chen''s beloved daughter of the Sword Sect Master, this identity alone is enough for Xiao Luan to walk sideways in the Great Thousand World, who would dare to offend?


    However, Xiao Luan has never used Xiao Chen''s name to bully others, and even many times, Xiao Luan has never taken the initiative to reveal his family background. In Xiao Luan''s view, his father is his father, and he is himself, and Xiao Luan''s arrogance is not Hoping to use his father''s prestige to protect him, Xiao Luan wants to make a name for himself with his own ability.


    The two of them were dealing with the finishing work of Mu Tianshan, while on the other side, after hearing that Qin Shuirou and the others had finished talking about Xiao Luan and Qin Kunlun, Xiao Chen unconsciously twitched.


    "This kid actually came up with Luan Luan''s idea."


    "Why, are you jealous?" Hearing this, Hongxiu asked with a smile.


    Xiao Chen was indeed a little jealous, but with Xiao Chen''s character, it was naturally impossible to admit it. He rolled his eyes at Hongxiu, and Xiao Chen pretended to be calm and said, "How is it possible, but we still have to be cautious about Luan Luan''s affairs. Alright, I''m going to check it out myself."


    What Xiao Chen said was righteous, but as the women who knew Xiao Chen''s character well, they all knew that he was trying to hold on, and Fairy Bai Hua even smiled coquettishly to expose it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You said you weren''t jealous, but you''re almost writing the word jealous on your face."


    "You, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and Luan Luan has grown up, so let them handle the children''s affairs by themselves, and I have seen Qin Kunlun, the young man is not bad, but his family background is a little poor, but our family also Don''t care about these things, you, just leave it alone and let them handle it themselves." Qin Shuirou answered.


    Qin Kunlun''s family background is a bit worse? If this word came from someone else, Qin Kunlun would probably be furious immediately, but if it was said from Qin Shuirou''s mouth, Qin Kunlun obviously has no temper. Compared with the Xiao family, his Qin family is indeed nothing comparable .


    Seeing all the girls talking to him one after another, Xiao Chen became more and more upset. You Qin Kunlun, you sneaked up on my Luan Luan.


    I don''t know what it feels like, it''s just uncomfortable anyway, but on the surface, Xiao Chen still pretended to be nonchalant and said.


    "That''s all, since you all said that, then I don''t care. Speaking of it, I haven''t seen Luan Luan for a long time. You two go and call Luan Luan back. We will have dinner together as a family tonight."


    While talking to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo who were on the side, Xiao Chen secretly thought, boy, you are a little too early if you want to get my Luan Luan''s attention.


    Xiao Chen is not like Qin Shuirou and the others, even if Luan Luan wants to marry in the future, he must go through his own test. This family''s Chinese cabbage is not something that any pig can win, what a joke.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, Qin Shuirou and the girls obviously guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, covered their mouths and chuckled, but they didn''t point it out. Who would have thought that the master of the world, the master of the sword sect, To be a slave to a daughter, when she heard that her daughter had a suitor, she became so nervous.


    Xiao Chen had already decided in his heart to meet this kid Qin Kunlun sometime, but Qin Kunlun didn''t even know about it.


    Qin Kunlun, who was chatting with Xiao Luan at this time, suddenly, two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo ran over quickly. Seeing them, Xiao Luan also smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    The relationship between the three brothers and sisters has always been very good, and Xiao Luan, as the older sister, has taken care of these two naughty little ghosts since she was a child. On the contrary, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also like the elder sister Xiao Luan very much.


    "Sister, daddy is calling you back, saying that we will have dinner together tonight." Xiao Yao was picked up by Xiao Luan, and said in a childlike voice, while speaking, he glanced at Qin Kunlun who was beside him. Naturally accompanied by a smiling face.


    Qin Kunlun didn''t dare to offend these two little ancestors, regardless of their identities, Qin Kunlun knew very well that Xiao Luan was simply a demon who helped his younger brothers. If he felt offended by these two little ancestors, Qin Kunlun would never Doubt, Xiao Luan will draw a clear line with himself without hesitation.


    Alas, there is the most frightening father-in-law in the world, and there are two ghostly brothers-in-law. Qin Kunlun''s future road may not be easy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2535

    Xiao Chen asked Xiao Luan to go back, Xiao Luan naturally would not refuse, even after saying hello to Qin Kunlun, he took Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and left.


    Looking at the backs of the three siblings leaving, Qin Kunlun didn''t know why, but always felt a little uneasy, as if someone had missed him.


    Naturally, Qin Kunlun didn''t know that it was none other than Xiao Chen, the suzerain of their Jianmen, who was thinking about him. After hearing about Qin Kunlun''s pursuit of Xiao Luan, Xiao Chen had already decided that he must have a good chat with this kid when he had time. .


    In the courtyard, after a short wait, Xiao Luan, Xiao Yao, and Xiao Luo returned. When they saw Xiao Luan, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, as if he sighed a little, this daughter has indeed grown up.


    He beckoned and motioned for Xiao Luan to come over, Xiao Chen asked with a smile, "How is it? There''s nothing wrong these days, right?"


    "It''s all good, and the missions of the sect have been successfully completed." Hearing this, Xiao Luan replied with a smile, not aware of any problems at all.


    Although Xiao Luan is Xiao Chen''s daughter, her requirements are the same as other sword idiot disciples, there is nothing special, and she also has to complete the tasks arranged by the sect.


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became wider and he said, "Oh, that''s good, but I heard that Qin Kunlun seems to be pursuing you recently."


    He took the initiative to talk about Qin Kunlun. Hearing this, Xiao Luan was taken aback for a moment, and then looked at Qin Shuirou and the others beside him. Regarding this, the girls all looked helpless. Who let Xiao Chen know about this up.


    Originally Xiao Luan wasn''t going to tell Xiao Chen about this matter, but now that Xiao Chen already knew about it, he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded helplessly, and Xiao Luan said.


    "Yep."


    He admitted it, Xiao Chen sneered even more in his heart, Qin Kunlun, it seems that he really needs to find time to chat with you.


    For Qin Kunlun, Xiao Chen couldn''t say that he hated it, but when he thought that this kid was actually slapping his precious daughter''s attention, Xiao Chen was a little upset.


    Asked a lot about Qin Kunlun on the sidelines, and was questioned by Xiao Chen from both sides, Xiao Luan was immediately blushed when asked, and in the end it was Xiao Luan who was about to lose his temper, so Xiao Chen didn''t continue to question.


    The family had dinner together, but this meal was obviously very uncomfortable for Xiao Luan, there was no way, who made Xiao Chen pay attention to his and Qin Kunlun''s affairs all the time.


    After eating, Xiao Luan didn''t stay long at all, and left in a hurry. Looking at the back of the girl walking away quickly, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "Oh, this girl is getting old, so she just can''t keep her. Take a look."


    "It''s not your fault. If you didn''t keep asking this and that, would the girl be able to run away?" Qin Shuirou and his daughters despised this.


    Xiao Luan''s departure was entirely caused by Xiao Chen. This father, after a meal, talked about Qin Kunlun, so how could Xiao Luan not leave.


    Xiao Chen didn''t mean anything, it wasn''t all because he was worried about Xiao Luan, so he kept asking, who would have thought that this girl would be so thin-skinned.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask Qin Kunlun directly some other day. This kid wants to pursue Luan Luan secretly. It''s outrageous." Shaking his head, Xiao Chen said to himself. The girl gave Xiao Chen an angry look.


    In the next few days, Xiao Luan didn''t come back. Even if he came back, he dared to sneak back when Xiao Chen was not around. There was no way, Xiao Chen cared too much about himself, making Xiao Luan unable to deal with it at all. Hello mother.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As the daughter grows older, she naturally has a better relationship with her mother. Some private conversations between women can only be said to her mother, not to her father.


    Xiao Luan just felt a little bored, but Qin Kunlun on the other side was a little flustered these two days.


    Knowing this from Xiao Luan, Qin Kunlun''s face these days has been completely bitter. Regarding this, even the other Jian Chi disciples were a little puzzled and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Now, why is your face so ugly?"


    "Oh, the suzerain already knows about me and Junior Sister Xiao Luan." Qin Kunlun said with a helpless smile.


    When Xiao Chen found out about this, Qin Kunlun was worried. After all, he didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s attitude was. Hearing this, several other sword idiot disciples also showed a hint of helplessness.


    "Seek good fortune."


    Qin Kunlun was a little nervous here every day, but Xiao Chen wanted to talk to him, but he couldn''t get away. Recently, Xiao Chen has been busy dealing with the affairs of Mutian Mountain and the Great Thousand World.


    Although many trivial matters could be handed over to Zang Xing and the others, Xiao Chen still had to do some other things in person.


    The finishing work of Mutian Mountain is almost over. Before that, the treasury of Mutian Mountain has already been cultivated in various secret realms, and naturally they all belong to Jianmen. With so many cultivation resources, Jianmen is naturally very rich. The deputy sects couldn''t close their mouths with joy, and they were in a good mood for several days in a row, even the many disciples below could tell.


    Time passed day by day. On this day, Xiao Chen was discussing matters with Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing, Wu Huan, and others in the hall, but suddenly, Xiao Chen stood up abruptly, stepped forward, and The shape appeared outside the hall in an instant.


    Looking far away in the direction of the sword gate, Xiao Chen said with a joyful face, "Heaven''s punishment, Master has broken through."


    Just now, Xiao Chen keenly felt the presence of Heaven''s Punishment, and this Heaven''s Punishment was obviously not the Heaven''s Punishment of the Emperor Senior Realm, but the Heaven''s Punishment of breaking through the Ancestral Realm.


    In the entire Great Thousand World, only Jun Wuya is the only person who is breaking through the ancestral realm, so there is no one. This day''s punishment must be caused by Jun Wuya.


    Xiao Chen hurriedly appeared outside the main hall, and soon, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and others also appeared beside Xiao Chen, looking in the direction of Jianmen with a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    "Sect Master, this is......"


    "Master, I''m afraid he has successfully broken through the ancestral realm. You can deal with the rest of the matter yourself. I will hurry back to Jianmen as soon as possible." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    For Jun Wuya''s breakthrough, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to rush back as soon as possible, Zang Xing and the others also nodded respectfully, and immediately, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing again.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, I can only trouble you to take good care of Shui Rou and the others. I will go ahead and bring Shui Rou and the others back later."


    "No problem, just go at ease." Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2536

    Heaven''s Punishment suddenly appeared in the sky above Jianmen, and it was a Heaven''s Punishment at the level of the Ancestral Realm. The entire Great Thousand World could feel that kind of power.


    Breaking through the ancestral realm and breaking through the emperor''s realm are obviously two completely different concepts. In the history of the great world, there are not many people who have broken through the emperor''s realm, but there are definitely not many. In every era, the great world has at least So more than a dozen Emperor Zunjing powerhouses sit in town.


    But as for the ancestral realm, no one in the Great Thousand World has ever been able to reach the Ancestral Realm since ancient times. For countless warriors in the Great Thousand World, the Ancestral Realm is obviously a realm that makes them extremely strange.


    But just today, someone in the Great Thousand World is finally going to break through the Ancestral Realm, and this is also the first person in the Great Thousand World to break through the Ancestral Realm.


    The Heavenly Punishment above Jianmen continued to gather, and the strong coercion of heaven and earth pressed down on Jianmen like a mountain. On the other side, the moment Xiao Chen felt the appearance of Heavenly Punishment, he hurried to Jianmen alone. Door.


    Jun Wuya broke through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen, as a disciple, naturally had to go back in person, and Jun Wuya''s breakthrough at this time is definitely great news for Jianmen.


    Just now, Jianmen was wiped out, and he initially took control of the Great Thousand World. Jun Wuya''s breakthrough at this time is undoubtedly a shot in the arm for Jianmen, the icing on the cake.


    It also caused the major forces in the Great Thousand World to directly increase their fear of Jianmen.


    Just kidding, didn''t you see that Mu Tianshan had just been destroyed, and before Jun Wuyuan made a move, Jianmen had already shown unparalleled control.


    Now that Jun Wuya breaks through the ancestral realm, he is like a great god sitting firmly on the sword gate, so that the major forces in the world will never dare to make any crooked ideas, let alone resist the sword gate.


    Jun Wuya''s breakthrough to the ancestral realm is obviously beneficial to Jianmen, but all of this will have to wait for Jun Wuya to pass the punishment.


    Although with Jun Wuya''s background, it shouldn''t be too difficult to survive the punishment of heaven, and the success rate is at least 90%.


    But before there is no result, one can''t talk too much about anything, although Jun Wuya''s breakthrough is completely natural, there is nothing in it.


    Naturally, when facing the punishment of heaven, he will be full of confidence, but even so, he still needs to be more cautious.


    Countless pairs of eyes have already fixed on Jianmen''s body, or Jun Wuya''s body at this time, and everyone wants to see if the first ancestral realm powerhouse in the Great Thousand World since ancient times is about to come out.


    In the Moon Palace, Luo Xing naturally felt the strong pressure from Jianmen, and a look of worry flashed unconsciously in his eyes. Luo Xing was worried about Jun Wuya.


    Even Heaven''s Punishment at the Emperor Senior Realm is dangerous, let alone the Ancestral Realm. Although he has confidence in Jun Wuya, Luo Xing is also unavoidably worried.


    With Luo Xing''s feelings for Jun Wuya, he naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Jun Wuya.


    "There shouldn''t be any problem." Looking towards the direction of Jianmen, Luo Xing murmured softly, giving a feeling of asking and answering.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, Xiao Chen also successfully arrived at Jianmen in less than a day.


    After Xiao Chen rushed to Jianmen, Jun Wuya hadn''t left the gate yet, and the Heaven''s Punishment above the sky hadn''t fully formed yet.


    The Heaven''s Punishment at the Ancestral Realm level took shape very slowly, after all, it was too powerful, so Xiao Chen was not in a hurry about it, and went straight to Jun Wuya''s cave.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Arriving at Jun Wuya''s cave, as expected, Jun Wuya hadn''t left the customs yet, but judging by his aura, he thought it would come soon, it was just a matter of a day or two.


    Xiao Chen came back in time and didn''t leave. He just guarded the place where Jun Wuya retreated. The next step was Jun Wuya''s final breakthrough step, which was also the most critical step.


    As long as he can survive the punishment of heaven, then Jun Wuya will be the first strong man in the ancestral realm in the Great Thousand World.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also many disciples of Jianmen, they all knew about Jun Wuya''s upcoming breakthrough at this time, and everyone waited eagerly and nervously.


    Whether or not Jun Wuya breaks through is too critical for Jianmen. If Jun Wuya can succeed, then no one in the world will be able to shake the status of Jianmen.


    Two days passed, during these two days, Xiao Chen did not leave Jun Wuya''s cave, and the Heaven''s Punishment over the Sword Gate had gradually formed, and the coercion was at least several times stronger than it was at the beginning.


    Facing such terrifying coercion of heaven and earth, many disciples of Jianmen have a creepy feeling. Even though this day''s punishment did not deliberately target them, in many cases, just a ray of breath has already made many Jianmen The disciple was terrified.


    After guarding for two days in a row, on this day, there was finally movement in Jun Wuya''s closed room. With the opening of the heavy stone door and the closing of the formation, Jun Wuya''s figure finally walked out of the secret room.


    Regardless of the past year, Jun Wuya hasn''t changed much, but the aura on his body is more than several times stronger. Looking at Xiao Chen who is guarding outside the door, Jun Wuya smiled slightly and said, "To be a teacher, go through the punishment of heaven first." .¡±


    Now is not the time to talk, the most important thing Jun Wuya needs to do now is to face the punishment of heaven, as long as he gets through the punishment of heaven safely, then everything is easy to talk about.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also knew the importance of it, nodded his head, and didn''t say much, then Jun Wuya set off directly, and left for Jianmen.


    Naturally, it is impossible to pass the heavenly punishment at the level of the ancestral realm at Jianmen. Just kidding, even the heavenly punishment at the emperor level is unbearable at Jianmen. It was destroyed once.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya also directly searched for a place where there was no one and began to spend his punishment.


    In an unknown mountain range, there are few people, not even monsters, but on this day, there is a sudden thunder in the depths of the mountain range, and the terrifying coercion continues to spread from the depths of the mountain range.


    This is the place where Jun Wuya chose to cross the Heavenly Punishment. It has been a day and a night, Jun Wuya''s Heavenly Punishment has not yet ended, and, as time goes by, the power of this Heavenly Punishment is also growing.


    Standing on the outskirts of the mountains, Xiao Chen looked at the depths of the mountains with some concern. To be honest, Xiao Chen has no idea whether Jun Wuya will be able to survive this time of heaven''s punishment safely.


    The power of Heaven''s Punishment at the Ancestral Realm level is simply too great, Xiao Chen has never been exposed to such coercion from heaven and earth.


    Three days in a row passed, and it was not until the early morning of the fourth day that the punishment from heaven slowly dissipated, accompanied by the last thunder from heaven.


    Heaven''s punishment is over, now it depends on the result, whether Jun Wuya can survive this time of heaven''s punishment, looking nervously into the depths of the mountains, Xiao Chen is waiting for the final result.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2537

    Xiao Chen''s gaze had been fixed on the depths of the mountains, and after a short wait, Jun Wuya''s figure appeared in Xiao Chen''s line of sight. Seeing Jun Wuya in a bit of a panic, he had indeed successfully survived the punishment of heaven. Xiao Chen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Chen''s gaze had been fixed on the depths of the mountains, and after a short wait, Jun Wuya''s figure appeared in Xiao Chen''s line of sight. Seeing Jun Wuya in a bit of a panic, he had indeed successfully survived the punishment of heaven. Xiao Chen also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master." He took the initiative to greet Xiao Chen and shouted. Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Jun Wuya also showed a smile and nodded, "Haha, fortunately, I am not disgraceful."


    Jun Wuya is obviously in a good mood after successfully breaking through the ancestral realm. After all, he has been stuck in the half-step emperor realm for so many years, and now he can truly step into the ancestral realm. An exciting thing.


    Jun Wuya survived the heavenly punishment safely, and the master and apprentice did not waste any time, and soon returned to Jianmen.


    As for the news that Jun Wuya successfully survived the heavenly punishment and broke through the ancestral realm, everyone in Jianmen was excited about it. Today, Jianmen seems to have its own strongman in the ancestral realm.


    When other sects had no ancestral realm powerhouses, Jianmen already had ancestral realm powerhouses, and this also made Jianmen''s position in the Great Thousand World even stronger.


    Some other forces, after learning that Jun Wuya successfully broke through the ancestral realm and survived the punishment of heaven, no matter whether they want to or not, they have to admit the hegemony of Jianmen in the Great Thousand World.


    At the same time, many people also began to compare Jun Wuya with the previous Yun Chen, who also claimed to have broken through the ancestral realm, but now looking back, many people also found something strange.


    First of all, the most puzzling thing is that Yunchen''s breakthrough seems to have not attracted the punishment of God at all.


    Don''t say that Yunchen broke through secretly, just look at Jun Wuya''s Heavenly Punishment and you will know that this is something that cannot be concealed at all.


    The Heavenly Punishment at the level of the Ancestral Realm, with such power, can be easily sensed by the entire Great Thousand World. It is simply impossible to conceal the Heavenly Punishment at the Ancestral Realm level, so the only explanation is that only Yunchen has no Initiate punishment.


    Breaking through the ancestral realm did not attract punishment from heaven, which made everyone very surprised. Combined with Yun Chen being easily defeated by Xiao Chen, many people felt that Yun Chen might not have broken through the ancestral realm at all. Well, or Yunchen''s ancestral realm is just a superficial one.


    Thinking of this, everyone suddenly had a feeling of enlightenment. No wonder Mu Tianshan was defeated so easily. It seems that everyone in the world was deceived by Yunchen. It''s just human.


    Yun Chen was compared with Jun Wuya, but everyone could see that Yun Chen and Jun Wuya were not comparable at all, and this matter was quickly forgotten by everyone. In the next few days, Jianmen could be said to be very lively, many forces and powerful people came to Jianmen to congratulate and celebrate Jun Wuya''s breakthrough of the ancestral realm.


    In a few days, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and others also returned to Jianmen one after another. Of course, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, as well as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, came back together.


    For those who came to congratulate, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya naturally don''t need to receive them in person, unless they are some familiar people, like Luo Xing, Dao Xiong and others, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya will personally receive them. As for the others, they were all represented by deputy sects such as Zang Xing.


    Regarding this, everyone didn''t have the slightest dissatisfaction, there was no way, the current Jianmen seemed to exist at the same level as them, and the status of Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya had risen even higher, so naturally not everyone could meet each other. In this regard, everyone can only swallow their anger.


    The situation in the Great Thousand World is completely different from before. In the past, the Great Thousand World was ruled by the ten Lingtian sects, but now the Great Thousand World has become the one-word hall of Jianmen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even the Sword Sect and the Lingtian Sect like Yuegong can only recognize the supremacy of Jianmen and attach themselves to it.


    Even Sword Sect and Moon Palace are like this, not to mention other forces, it is completely impossible to compare with Jianmen.


    There are banquets almost every day, but Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya seldom show up, but this does not hinder the enthusiasm of everyone, because everyone knows that in the future, the only way to hug Jianmen''s thigh tightly is to is the only way out.


    With Jun Wuya''s breakthrough, Jianmen''s status has been improved again, and those who are most happy about this are naturally the many disciples of Jianmen.


    Nowadays, no matter where Jianmen disciples go, they will be admired by the world. There is no way, this is Jianmen, the true overlord of the world.


    It can be said that as long as it is a disciple of Jianmen, five people dare to provoke it in the Great Thousand World, and this also makes many disciples of Jianmen feel honored one by one.


    But at the same time, with the improvement of Jianmen''s status, Jianmen has also made adjustments to the conditions for recruiting disciples, and the requirements have been raised a lot.


    There is no way, there are too many young talents who want to join Jianmen nowadays. Naturally, it is impossible for Jianmen to accept everyone, so we can only constantly raise the requirements, but even so, if you want to join Jianmen Those young talents who are still flocking to him.


    Jianmen is very lively, and powerful and powerful people come to visit constantly. For a while, Jianmen has become the center of the entire Great Thousand World, and the place where Jianmen is located has almost become the real core of the Great Thousand World.


    Xiao Chen handed over these trivial matters to Zang Xing and the others to deal with them. At the same time, in the black hole of space, a simple and simple palace was slowly moving forward. If Xiao Chen came again, he would definitely recognize that this palace was actually the cloud. The palace of the palace, I have seen it in the Hongmeng world before.


    The palace of the Yungong is moving forward in the black hole of space. Judging from the direction it is traveling, it is impressively heading towards the Great Thousand World.


    Traveling all the way through the black hole of space, the palace of Yungong finally descended into the Great Thousand World slowly, but just as it appeared, it was stopped by a strong swordsman.


    As a space channel connecting other universes, Jianmen naturally has to arrange people to guard it here, and Xiao Chen is also very concerned about this, and there is at least one deputy sect level person guarding the ground almost all the time. The deputy sects of Jianmen have been in rotation again and again.


    During this time, it was Nangong Wan''s turn to guard. Seeing a quaint palace descending suddenly, Nangong Wan immediately stepped forward to intercept it. Nangong Wan said.


    "Where is your suzerain? We are from Yungong."


    Naturally, Nangong Wan didn''t know about Yungong, but after hearing this person say that they knew Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately sent the matter back to Jianmen, asking Xiao Chen if he knew about the power of Yungong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2538

    In the sword gate, when he heard that the people from Yun Palace had come to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen was also taken aback, and then rushed to the space passage in person. In the sword gate, when he heard that the people from Yun Palace had come to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen was also taken aback, and then rushed to the space passage in person.


    Yungong and Jianmen are not on the same level now. In front of Yungong, the current Jianmen is still too small. Xiao Chen knows this very well. In addition, Yungong treated him well before, and the owner of the palace, Lin Yun , it made Xiao Chen admire him even more. At this time, everyone in Yungong arrived in the Great Thousand World, and Xiao Chen naturally wanted to greet him personally.


    The arrival of Yungong was unexpected by Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also sent a letter to Nangong Wan, telling him not to be rude, to entertain everyone in Yungong, and not to obstruct them, personally escorting them to the Great Thousand World.


    Hurrying on the way, Xiao Chen finally saw the palace of Yungong at the space passage between the Great Thousand World and the Apocalypse Realm. Xiao Chen came in person, so he was naturally invited into the palace.


    At Lin Yun''s residence, Xiao Chen once again met Lin Yun, the master of Yun Palace, and other familiar high-ranking members of Yun Palace, including monk Taoist, Qin Feng, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen boy, surprise or surprise, the world of primordial world is not interesting, let''s sum it up, why don''t we just come to your atmospheric world to have fun." Seeing Xiao Chen, the monk spoke loudly for the first time laughed.


    This Monk Hua''s character is like this, Xiao Chen didn''t find it strange, he also said with a smile, "That''s very good, I''ve wanted to invite you all to the Great Thousand World for a long time."


    "Haha, look at what I said, I just said that this kid speaks nicely." Regarding this, the monk smiled and said to the people on the side.


    It''s not the first time to deal with Yungong, and everyone in Yungong doesn''t have much interest in getting along with each other. Moreover, everyone in Yungong has a good feeling for Xiao Chen. Although they are still young, they have no intention of underestimating Xiao Chen. , as if time Xiao Chen treated him as a friend.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Lin Yun finally said, "Okay, Xiao Chen must be very busy these days, but it should all be settled now, right?"


    What Lin Yun said was naturally a matter of great timing, Xiao Chen replied truthfully, "Well, it has basically stabilized, thanks to the help of Senior Lin Yuan and Lin Hu."


    "What kind of senior, there''s no need to be like this, and you call me senior, but you''re dealing with monks and others as equals, what''s the matter?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yuan said immediately.


    Lin Yuan was obviously very dissatisfied with the title of senior, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile on this, the tempers of the palace masters of the Yun Palace are all very to Xiao Chen''s taste, of course Xiao Chen''s character, Lin Yuan and others also like it very much.


    While rushing towards Jianmen, everyone chatted casually. According to what the monk said, everyone came to Yungong this time without any special purpose.


    Originally, everyone in Yungong came out to roam around, and they have been in Hongmeng World for a long time, so they came to Great Thousand World to have a look.


    It was mainly because of the instigation of monks and Taoists, two people who were unwilling to be lonely, and Lin Yun did not refuse, so everyone in Yungong directly left the Hongmeng World and came to the Great Thousand World.


    For the arrival of Yungong and others, Xiao Chen naturally welcomed them very much, that is, the monks and Taoists kept asking Xiao Chen to introduce some interesting places, of course the most popular places among them were the Fengyue places.


    These two guys are both monks, but they play very flamboyantly and gaudyly. Regarding this, Xiao Chen directly told the two of them, just go to the city of emperors, they will not be disappointed there, and immediately, the two of them did too. Without waiting to reach Jianmen, he left directly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Wait, I''ll get someone to accompany you." Even Xiao Chen''s proposal for someone to accompany him was rejected by the two of them.


    "No, I''m a monk and I''ve always been a monk, and I can experience all kinds of things in the world. There''s no need to go to such trouble. You go to Jianmen first, and the Taoist priest and I will be there later." The monk replied.


    The two of them couldn''t wait, and there was no need for Xiao Chen to arrange for someone to go together. Regarding this, Xiao Chen could only shake his head helplessly, while the others were already used to it. Time, that''s it, can''t stop at all.


    The two left, while Xiao Chen continued to lead Lin Yun and others to Jianmen.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen also briefly told everyone about the affairs of the Great Thousand World, including the matter of Mu Tianshan. Hearing about this, Lin Yuan said flatly.


    "Suddenly broke through the ancestral realm, and hasn''t attracted heaven''s punishment?"


    The matter of Mu Tianshan was indeed weird. During the conversation, Lin Yuan and Lin Yun looked at each other, but Lin Yun said quite calmly about this.


    "It''s probably that Mo Lin''s fault again. This guy has a lot of tricks. Find time to teach him a lesson so that he can remember."


    Lin Yun guessed at the first time that it was the ghost of Molin. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about Molin. It was only after Qin Feng''s explanation that Xiao Chen knew that Molin was the master of Molin. Lord of the world.


    The master of one side of the world, in Lin Yun''s mouth, seems to be an existence that fights as soon as he talks about it. In fact, Xiao Chen doesn''t know that Lin Yun and Mo Lin have fought against each other many times, but every time Lin Yun wins.


    Lin Yun seemed to be the nemesis of Mo Lin. In Lin Yun''s hands, Mo Lin didn''t seem to have taken advantage of it. It can be said that he has been suppressed all the time.


    This also caused Mo Lin to always regard Lin Yun as his mortal enemy, and always wanted to kill Lin Yun, but unfortunately, he couldn''t get used to it, but Lin Yun couldn''t do anything about it.


    Mo Lin''s little actions were innocuous, and Lin Yun only mentioned them briefly, obviously not paying much attention to them.


    After saying something about the Great Thousand World, Lin Yun suddenly looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, I actually have another purpose for coming this time."


    "En?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Yun suspiciously.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Lin Yun didn''t hold back, and said bluntly, "I want to invite you to the Great Thousand World. Firstly, it will help your cultivation, and secondly, you can get in touch with the outside world. Today''s Great Thousand World You have already entered the sight of some people, and urgently need to have your own world master born, and if you stay in the Great Thousand World, it will not be of any benefit to your cultivation, and, with the current strength of the Great Thousand World, it is not easy to say Yes, compared to other universes, it is too weak."


    "This time Mo Lin only used some small tricks, but in the future if the powerhouse of Mo Yuan comes in person, it is estimated that it will be difficult to compete with the strength of the Great Thousand World. Therefore, I want you to go to the Great Thousand World. You break through the ancestral realm as soon as possible, only then will you be able to protect the Great Thousand World."


    Lin Yun invited Xiao Chen to go to the big world, the universe ruled by Yun Palace. Xiao Chen did not expect this, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded without much hesitation and said, "Okay, my side There''s nothing wrong with that."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2539

    Being invited by Lin Yun to go to the Great World is absolutely beneficial to Xiao Chen. Even Lin Yun said that going to the Great World is more suitable for Xiao Chen''s cultivation than staying in the Great Thousand World , and it is also more conducive for Xiao Chen to break through the ancestral realm.


    Today''s Xiao Chen, after refining a sliver of original power, already has the cultivation base of the Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm, and is only one step away from the Ancestral Realm. With Xiao Chen''s talent, it is actually not easy to break through the Ancestral Realm. There is no need to doubt, it''s just a matter of time. If Xiao Chen stays in the Great Thousand World, then the time it takes for Xiao Chen to break through the ancestral realm should not be short.


    But Lin Yun believed that Xiao Chen must become stronger as soon as possible. The Great Thousand World is no longer an isolated universe. On the contrary, the Great Thousand World at this time seems to have entered the attention of many people.


    For example, the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era in the Origin Realm have begun to pay attention to the Great Thousand World. Although they have temporarily subsided, such peace obviously cannot last for too long.


    No one knows when the Great Thousand World may once again become the focus of disputes in other universes, so before that, the Great Thousand World must grow up as soon as possible.


    From Lin Yun''s point of view, one should never place one''s comfort on others, and this has always been Xiao Chen''s thinking, so Xiao Chen agreed to Lin Yun''s invitation without much hesitation. .


    After getting Xiao Chen''s recovery, Lin Yun said with a smile, "There''s no rush, we''ll stay in the Great Thousand World for a while, during which time you can just deal with some sword sect matters."


    Let Xiao Chen make preparations before leaving, after all, it will take a long time to return to the big world.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen nodded. Along the way, the huge palace of Yungong naturally attracted the attention of many people, but although everyone was curious, they did not dare to approach rashly, because in front of the palace, there was a sword gate The starship is leading the way.


    When did the mysterious strength that appeared deserve to be treated so solemnly by Jianmen? Everyone was curious and speculated about the origin of this palace.


    There was no danger along the way, on the contrary it was very smooth, and Jianmen also initially showed his dominance as the overlord of the Great Thousand World. The starship of Jianmen arrived, and the palace of Yungong could be said to be unstopped.


    No one will offend Yungong for no reason. This is the consensus of many people in the Great Thousand World. No matter what, Yungong''s ruling power has been initially formed, and it has the most basic control over the Great Thousand World.


    I came to Jianmen very smoothly. When the palace of Yungong stopped next to Jianmen, a famous Jianmen disciple was also very curious, but they obviously had no qualifications to contact the people of Yungong. After being invited to the Jianmen Hall, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and other high-level Yungong officials rushed over.


    Zang Xing and the others naturally didn''t have much contact with Yungong, they only knew Lin Yuan and Lin Hu. After all, they had taught them to practice in Yungong back then.


    But Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were different. When they were in Hongmeng World, they met Lin Yun with Xiao Chen, and when they met again, they also said in surprise, "Palace Master Lin Yun?"


    Unlike Xiao Chen, when Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing faced Lin Yun, they were more respectful, and even a little bit nervous. There was no way, after all, Lin Yun was an existence on the same level as Mu Lingxian, controlling a world Lord of the world.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yun would come to Great Thousand World in person, both of them were shocked, but Lin Yun just smiled slightly and didn''t care much about it.


    For Lin Yun, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing naturally have no way to compare with Xiao Chen, so Lin Yun is obviously much colder towards the two, but even so, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are not dissatisfied in the slightest .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    One is because of his status, and the other is because of Yungong''s help to Jianmen. This is all kindness, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing will naturally not forget it.


    Originally, Xiao Chen planned to hold a banquet to welcome Lin Yun and others, but Lin Yun refused.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, it''s too troublesome, and I don''t like it either, you are so good at arranging the matter of Jianmen, and we just happen to be walking around the Great Thousand World," Lin Yun said.


    Lin Yun was not interested in banquets or anything, and it was his first time to visit the Great Thousand World. Lin Yun planned to have a look around, so naturally he couldn''t stay in Jianmen forever.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen reluctantly nodded in agreement. Immediately afterwards, Lin Yun and others also left one after another very quickly, only Lin Feng and Lin Xue remained in Jianmen.


    The two had been to the Great Thousand World before, but this time they did not leave with their father Lin Yun, but were willing to stay in Jianmen.


    He came and went in a hurry, Xiao Chen didn''t know where Lin Yun and others went, and soon came to Jun Wuya''s residence, where Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing and others were all there.


    Everyone sat around, and Xiao Chen also told about Lin Yun''s invitation to go to the big world.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya agreed very much as expected, "This is a good thing for you, there is no harm in being able to go to other universes to see more."


    Jun Wuya very much agreed with Xiao Chen''s going to the Great World, but the only problem was the Great Thousand World, after all, this time going to the Great World, Xiao Chen''s plan was to bring everyone with him.


    Jun Wuya, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou are all in Xiao Chen''s consideration, and everyone wants to go to the big world with Xiao Chen.


    In this way, it is equivalent to taking away nearly half of Jianmen''s top combat power, and the remaining Zang Xing and others, whether they can suppress other forces in the Great Thousand World, is what Xiao Chen is most worried about.


    After all, Zang Xing and the others are only half-step Emperor Zun''s cultivation base, relying on them alone, can Jianmen suppress those other forces?


    Lin Yun has already said that the time needed to go to the Great World this time is estimated to not be too short, and on the Great Thousand World side, it is necessary to rely on Tibetan Xing and others to guard it. Once Tibetan Xing and others cannot suppress other Power, it is estimated that things will become very difficult.


    After expressing his worries to everyone, Jun Wuya waved his hands indifferently, "Zang Xing''s cultivation base is indeed a little lower, and they haven''t broken through to the emperor level yet, but it''s okay. During this period of time, you have been by my side, I know that you are cultivating, so try to improve your cultivation as much as possible."


    Jun Wuya is now at the Ancestral Realm. He personally knows that Tibetan Xing and others are practicing, so naturally there is no problem. Moreover, Tibetan Xing and the others are only one step away from the Emperor Senior Realm. In Jun Wuya''s With help, there is still great hope for a breakthrough.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2540

    Zang Xing and the others were really looking forward to going to the Great Thousand World, but the reality is that they have no way to go. After all, Xiao Chen and his party have left, and it is impossible for the Great Thousand World and Jianmen to be empty, so, They can only stay and sit in Jianmen, and sit in the world.


    Although I was a little disappointed in my heart, there was nothing I could do about it. Moreover, Jun Wuya had already said that he would personally guide Tibetan Xing and their cultivation in the next period of time, which made them very excited.


    After all, Jun Wuya is now a strong man at the level of the ancestral realm, and it is probably the dream of countless warriors in the world to be able to get his advice. In addition, Jianmen can also be said to be very rich now, and all kinds of cultivation resources All of them, in this way, several people really have some possibility of breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm.


    Excited in his heart, for the next time, Zang Xing and others did not care about Jianmen''s affairs, but forcibly followed Jun Wuya to practice together.


    Without Zang Xing and the others, the affairs of Jianmen, big and small, naturally fell on the heads of Xiao Chen''s three brothers and sisters. For a while, Xiao Chen was very busy.


    For one sect, there are naturally many things, big and small, every day. Xiao Chen didn''t feel much about Tibetan Xing and the others before, but this time because Tibetan Xing and others were busy practicing, after Xiao Chen took over, It was only then that I truly realized how busy Tibetan Xun''s daily life is.


    With so many things, Xiao Chen and his three siblings were naturally too busy. In the end, even Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua had to help, so that the situation was temporarily stabilized.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen''s personality is obviously not suitable for dealing with these things. He repeats the same job almost every day, and every thing is detailed, which is extremely annoying.


    He wanted to quit, but there was no way, the cultivation of Zang Xing and others was now at the most critical moment, no matter how difficult it was, Xiao Chen could only grit his teeth and hold on.


    In the main hall, it was already late at night, after finishing a day''s work, Xiao Chen stretched his waist and left, whispering helplessly.


    "It seems that I was wrong to blame them for Tibetan torture. It is not impossible for their talents to break through the Emperor Senior Realm. They have been delayed by these things before."


    Xiao Chen finally knew how easy it was for him as the suzerain to do things without being in his position. They helped him deal with almost everything. Most of the time, Xiao Chen only needed to know one thing. The result will do.


    It is precisely because of these trivial matters that Tibetan Xing and the others have little time to practice, which leads to their extremely slow improvement in cultivation.


    Before, I always thought it was a matter of Tibetan Xing''s talent, but now it seems that this is not the case, just like Xiao Chen has almost no time to practice in the past few days.


    Xiao Chen had personally experienced the difficulty of Tibetan punishment for them. For the next period of time, Xiao Chen had no time to get away, and was so busy with these big and small things that he was dizzy every day.


    In the midst of being busy, time flies very quickly. In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. During this month, Lin Yun and others have gone out for travel. Only the palace of Yungong is still at Jianmen, and no one is there. .


    But on this day, Xiao Xiao, Dao Jue, Li Chun, and even Dan Xin all came to Jianmen together. In the main hall, everyone saluted and greeted Xiao Chen one after another. He waved his hand in concern.


    "You guys come together, what''s the matter?"


    It cannot be a coincidence that everyone came together. It is obvious that there is something wrong. Hearing this, Dao Jue did not hide it. He immediately replied truthfully, "Hey, there is something wrong. We also want to go to the big world."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Dao Jue and the others obviously heard that Xiao Chen was going to the big world, so they came here and licked their faces and wanted to go together. After all, they were also extremely curious about the outside world. Who would want to miss such a rare opportunity? .


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t rush to refuse, looking at the few people below, Xiao Chen thought secretly.


    Xiao Chen planned to include these people in Jianmen in the future, and would definitely become the mainstay of Jianmen at that time, but Xiao Chen hadn''t expressed such thoughts yet, after all, the time had not yet come.


    They are already Xiao Chen''s default people, and this time they have such an opportunity, it is not impossible for them to go to the big world together, and, generally speaking, it has no effect on Xiao Chen. They just make trouble on their own.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "I knew you would definitely come, if that''s the case, let''s go together, but it may take a while."


    Xiao Chen''s straightforward agreement made Dao Jue and the others overjoyed, and excited smiles appeared on their faces.


    Originally, he thought Xiao Chen would refuse, but now it seems that he thought too much, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and as for waiting for a while, that''s not a problem at all.


    "Then let''s live in Jianmen for a while."


    I don''t know if it was because I was too excited or because I was afraid of Xiao Chen''s return, Dao Jue and the others stayed at Jianmen directly, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t object to this, Jianmen is so big, it''s not at all for them to live in Daojue What''s the problem, besides, these guys are free labor for Xiao Chen, running errands is still completely fine.


    It can be regarded as allowing them to adapt to the future life in advance, anyway, they will be brought into Jianmen by Xiao Chen in the future, so there is no problem at all in getting used to it in advance.


    With the help of Dao Jue and others, Xiao Chen''s daily tasks were obviously a lot easier, and with the help of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Chen also quickly adapted to this kind of life.


    Xiao Chen took care of the top and bottom of Jianmen in an orderly manner, and Zang Xing and others practiced with Jun Wuya for a period of time, and gained a lot.


    And this time, Jun Wuya spared no effort in teaching everyone, the purpose is to let everyone break through the Emperor Senior Realm, so that they have enough ability to guard the sword gate and guard the Great Thousand World.


    In terms of resources, Jun Wuya is very willing, and has never been stingy in the slightest.


    And in this short month, Wu Huan, Zhou Song, and Nangong Wan can be said to be the happiest, because they can practice under Jun Wuya''s teaching again.


    The three of them were Jun Wuya''s registered disciples, and it was their long-cherished wish to continue cultivating with their master. They thought that they would never have such an opportunity in this life, but who would have thought that they would be able to continue to cultivate with their master? To achieve.


    And this time, when Jun Wuya taught the three of them, he obviously paid more attention, which made the three of them sigh and work harder at the same time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2541

    Under Jun Wuya''s teaching, the cultivation bases of Tibetan Xing and the others are constantly getting stronger. They already have a half-step Emperor Senior Realm cultivation base. It has reached the critical point of breaking through the Emperor Senior Realm.


    And on this day, Jun Wuya also intended for everyone to truly attack the Emperor Senior Realm, and in the cave where Jun Wuya lived, Zang Xing and others began to retreat, and this time the impact on the Emperor Senior Realm was extremely important to them.


    For this reason, Jun Wuya has also prepared everything for them, some breakthroughs are necessary pills, and he is even more fully prepared.


    The retreat started, time passed slowly, half a month passed in a blink of an eye, and on this day, heavenly punishments appeared in the sky above Jianmen again, and not one, but a full ten heavenly punishments.


    During this period of time, it seems that there has never been a lack of Heavenly Punishment in the sky above Jianmen, and with the appearance of these ten Heavenly Punishments, Xiao Chen also beamed with joy. No need to think about it, this must be Tibetan punishment and they broke through the Emperor Zun territory.


    It is definitely good news for Xiao Chen to break through successfully, and all of them have broken through the Emperor Zun. In this way, even if Xiao Chen and others leave, they can deal with everything in the Great Thousand World.


    Think about it, there are more than a dozen powerful emperors sitting in the town, so even without Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya, Jianmen is still an existence that five people dare to provoke.


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s gratification, the many disciples of Jianmen seemed very excited, and the strength of Jianmen became stronger again. In this way, as disciples of Jianmen, they were naturally honored.


    The collective breakthroughs of the deputy sects such as Zang Xing made Jianmen boil once again, and for other forces, seeing Jianmen getting stronger day by day, it seems that all they can do is accept their fate.


    Just kidding, who can compete with Jianmen today? Needless to say, Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing, even Zang Xing and others have broken through to the Emperor Senior Realm. In this way, there are nearly twenty people in the Jianmen Faint Emperor Senior Realm , With such strength, it is not an exaggeration to say that it can sweep the world.


    I really don''t know if this Jianmen has taken the wrong medicine. In a short period of time, many strong men under the sect seem to be as vigorous as taking drugs. Breaking through the realm is as simple as eating and drinking water. Improper person.


    The collective breakthrough of Zang Xing and others indeed caused a burst of madness in the Great Thousand World, and at the same time pushed the power of Jianmen to its peak.


    It is estimated that all the forces in the Great Thousand World have no desire to resist at all. They only want to submit to the coercion of Jianmen, and dare not cause more troubles.


    A sect with a strong ancestral realm and nearly 20 strong emperors, this probably has never appeared in the history of the Great Thousand World.


    Among other things, in the Great Thousand World alone, Jianmen is now a giant that cannot be ignored.


    With such powerful strength, Jianmen''s every move naturally attracted the attention of many people in the Great Thousand World. It can be said that today''s Jianmen is a real existence that is about to shake the Great Thousand World.


    With the appearance of Heaven''s Punishment, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to the subsequent matters. Xiao Chen couldn''t help with getting through the Heaven''s Punishment, and with the background of Tibetan Xing and others, it shouldn''t be a big deal to get through the Emperor''s Punishment. too difficult thing.


    It is also because they did not pass the Heaven''s Punishment at Jianmen, more than a dozen Heavenly Punishments at the Emperor Venerable Realm level naturally cannot fall over Jianmen.


    Three days later, Zang Xing and others left Jianmen one after another, and came to a remote mountain where there was no one. One sentence can describe it as spectacular.


    Xiao Chen was not disappointed, Zang Xing and others survived the punishment of heaven safely, and in this way, all the deputy sects of Jianmen became powerful in the emperor state.


    And Jianmen''s requirements for vice sect-level figures naturally increased because of this.


    If the former Jianmen vice sect strongman had the highest level of cultivation and was a half-step emperor, then if he wanted to become the Jianmen vice sect now, he had to be at least at the emperor level.


    Xiao Chen was naturally happy about the breakthrough of Zang Xing and others, and just at this time, Lin Yun and others also returned one after another. That night, Xiao Chen was invited by Lin Yun to the palace of Yungong.


    For more than a month, Lin Yun and others also had a good time traveling in the Great Thousand World, and they were full of praise for the Great Thousand World.


    Just as Lin Yun thought before, although the Great Thousand World is weak, it has the extremely dark rules of heaven and earth. Basically, the Great Thousand World is no worse than the Great World.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the great world can be noticed by those old guys in the source world. Such a universe does have high potential, and it will definitely grow up in the future.


    The evaluation of Great Thousand World is not low, and even on the way, Lin Yun met the Heavenly Ancestor of Great Thousand World, and the two chatted a little.


    Simply held a banquet in the palace of Yungong, of course, no one was invited, only Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Two boys join in.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It could be considered a small-scale family banquet, which is what Lin Yun meant, he didn''t want too many people to disturb him.


    There were not many people, but the atmosphere was very good. After drinking for three rounds, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen, how are you, everything is done?"


    "Well, it''s almost there, you can leave at any time." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    With the breakthrough of Zang Xing and others, Xiao Chen can completely leave the Great Thousand World, and he doesn''t have to worry about the affairs of the Great Thousand World. As long as people from other universes don''t intervene, with the strength of Zang Xing and others, he can completely handle all the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun nodded, and then said with a smile, "Then prepare as soon as possible, we''ll leave in a few days."


    We''ve seen everything that should be seen, and the time is almost up, and this time Xiao Chen will go to the Great Thousand World, and the time required is not short.


    Lin Yun has no interest in matters within the Great Thousand World, and can just leave it to Jianmen. The only thing Lin Yun worries about is the problems of other universes.


    I can see the potential of the Great Thousand World, and other universes can naturally do it too. Now it seems to be calm, but in fact it is undercurrent. For Xiao Chen, he doesn''t have much time to waste.


    Hearing the deep meaning in Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly nodded in response, "En, no problem."


    Three days later, Xiao Chen and his party stepped onto the palace of Yungong. Under the watchful eyes of Zang Xing and others, Yungong palace started slowly, left the Great Thousand World, and headed towards the Great World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2542

    The palace of Yungong slowly drove away from the Great Thousand World and entered the black hole of space, the speed was getting faster and faster.


    Everyone knows nothing about the big world they are about to go to, but everyone is excited. After all, this is the first time they have seen the splendor of the outside world, especially Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun and the others. .


    The palace of Yungong is very large, almost like a moving continent. Traveling in the palace of Yungong is completely different from riding in a space spirit boat. The boat should be slow.


    Going from the Great Thousand World to the Great World naturally takes a lot of time, but Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning became good friends by accident, maybe because they are all women, anyway, now Qin Shuirou and the girls run away when they have nothing to do Going to chat with Lu Bingning and the others, even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo got entangled with Lin Yun''s daughter Lin Xue.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t pay too much attention to matters between women, and they got along well, which was a good thing in the first place, and it was too late for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to support them.


    On the way, Xiao Chen did not stop practicing, and would go to Lin Yun''s place from time to time, and Lin Yun was not stingy, and personally guided Xiao Chen''s cultivation several times, which benefited Xiao Chen a lot.


    With Lin Yun, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest feeling of facing his elders. Although Lin Yun was older than himself, when he was with Lin Yun, Xiao Chen felt more like a friend, and Lin Yun treated Xiao Chen very well. Be generous and easy-going.


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye, and on this day, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun drank and chatted together as usual. Things from all over the world.


    After drinking all the wine in his glass, Lin Yun said with a smile, "It''s only a few days before we can reach the big world. How about it? Do you have any expectations?"


    "Of course I''m looking forward to it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Going to the big world, I suggest you take a look around. Breaking through the ancestral realm is not just a matter of hard work. Moreover, ordinary medicines and treasures have little effect on breaking through the ancestral realm. To put it bluntly, if you want to break through The ancestral realm, one is one''s own foundation, and the other is luck and chance, when the chance comes, it will naturally break through."


    As he said that, Lin Yun''s expression gradually became serious, and he looked at Xiao Chen and said very seriously, "Xiao Chen, your situation is different from that of your master Jun Wuya, Jun Wuya has been immersed in the half-step ancestral realm for a long time, so Under the guidance of Lin Yuan and the others, they broke through the ancestral realm very smoothly."


    "But you are different. Compared with Jun Wuya, your background is much worse. If you use Jun Wuya''s method, it will be difficult for you to break through the ancestral realm. Even if I come to teach you personally, it is impossible, because your The background cannot keep up, so if you want to break through the ancestral realm, there are currently two ways."


    "One is just like your master, Jun Wuya, who keeps precipitating himself and making his background extremely deep, but in this way, it obviously takes a lot of time, a hundred years is rare, it may take hundreds of years or it may take Thousands of years."


    "Other than that, for the second one, you can only find another way, and of course it also depends on your own luck."


    Xiao Chen''s situation and Jun Wuya''s situation are obviously completely different, Xiao Chen''s background is not as good as Jun Wuya''s, so he can''t rely on hard work to break through the ancestral realm, and Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t have so much time to spend on Breaking through the ancestral realm, so I can only go out and look for my own opportunities, in order to find a glimmer of hope for breaking through the ancestral realm.


    However, among these, Lin Yun can''t help Xiao Chen too much, and can only look at Xiao Chen himself. Therefore, Lin Yun''s suggestion is that after arriving in the big world, Lin Yun will not make any specific arrangements for Xiao Chen, but let Xiao Chen Dust travels around the world by himself.


    Compared with the Great Thousand World, the Great World is obviously more suitable for Xiao Chen.


    Because in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen is almost an invincible existence. Apart from Jun Wuya, who else in the Great Thousand World can threaten Xiao Chen?


    But the big world is different. In the big world, there are not many strong ancestral realms, but the number of strong emperors is far more than that of the great thousand worlds, and there are even many half-step ancestral realms.


    In the big world, Xiao Chen can feel the pressure, and may even encounter danger of life and death, and this is exactly what Lin Yun wants to give Xiao Chen.


    Because only in this way, Xiao Chen could find the possibility of breaking through the ancestral realm through continuous training.


    Understanding what Lin Yun meant, Xiao Chen also nodded in response, "Yes, I know."


    "That''s good. As for the brothers and sisters, I will let Bing Ning be responsible for teaching them when the time comes. You can rest assured."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Lin Yun didn''t plan to let Qin Shuirou and Xiao Chen go to practice together, because there was no need, the cultivation base of the few girls was not high, and he didn''t think about letting them break the ancestral realm in a short time, so he stayed in Yungong to practice, but instead is the best choice.


    With the strength of Yungong, Lin Yun is confident that the cultivation of Qin Shuirou and his daughters will be raised to the level of Emperor Senior Realm.


    Moreover, when Lin Yun went out with strength, he would inevitably encounter danger, so it was obviously not good for him to drag his family with him like this, and it would distract Xiao Chen himself.


    Time passed day by day, and seven days later, everyone finally entered the big world after passing through the space channel.


    Although there is still a boundless starry sky all around, this place is already the site of the Great World, the Cloud Palace.


    Standing on the edge of the palace, looking at the starry sky, Xiao Chen didn''t know how much stronger the Great World was than the Great Thousand World, but Lin Yun said that he would never let himself down, which made Xiao Chen look forward to it.


    For the next long period of time, Xiao Chen probably will spend in the big world, and Xiao Chen''s purpose is obviously to break through the ancestral realm.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, this time Qin Shuirou and his daughters, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo will not be with him, and Jun Wuya, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao will also be the same.


    Everyone has their own experience, Xiao Chen only intends to bring Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing along, which is what Lin Yun meant.


    Moreover, Yungong would not announce Xiao Chen''s identity to the outside world, let alone say that Xiao Chen had any relationship with Yungong.


    Otherwise, with Yungong''s status in the big world, it is estimated that no one with any strength would dare to offend Xiao Chen.


    To put it bluntly, in the big world, Xiao Chen is a person without any foundation. The only ones he can rely on are Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and his own strength. When encountering danger, he can only rely on himself to solve it.


    In the big world, Xiao Chen didn''t know how far he could go. Looking at the strange starry sky in front of him, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy and excited. This was a feeling he hadn''t experienced in a long time. Xiao Chen enjoyed it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2543

    The strange starry sky in front of him is Xiao Chen''s next challenge, whether he can break through the ancestral realm depends on his experience this time.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, who were by Xiao Chen''s side, also smiled and said after feeling Xiao Chen''s change, "Little brother, I haven''t seen you so excited for a long time."


    As Jianmen became stronger and stronger, and there were fewer and fewer enemies in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen had not been this excited for a long time, because in the Great Thousand World, it could be said that no one could give Xiao Chen any more tension. Even in that battle in Mutian Mountain, Xiao Chen never felt nervous at all.


    But the big world is different, here, apart from Yungong, there are still many people who can threaten him, and with this power, Xiao Chen only has Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing by his side, and the others will not give him the slightest help.


    Everything was as if starting from the beginning. Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled and said nothing, but at this moment, an elder from Yun Palace came to Xiao Chen and said respectfully.


    "Sect Master Xiao Chen, Palace Master invites you to come over."


    Lin Yun approached him, and Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse, so he took Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing and walked towards Lin Yun''s residence.


    When the three of Xiao Chen arrived here, what surprised Xiao Chen was that everyone was there, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Jun Wuya.


    Everyone gathered here, Xiao Chen was also puzzled, but soon, Lin Yun said, "I have arranged for those little guys to go to practice, and I called you here to discuss with you about you. What the three brothers experienced."


    Those little fellows in Lin Yun''s mouth are naturally swordsmen, Xiao Xiao and them, they are naturally not qualified to meet Lin Yun, and Lin Yun obviously won''t treat them like he did to Xiao Chen, so he directly Let the people below take charge.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, Lin Yun was able to specially arrange Dao Jue and the others, to put it bluntly, it was for his own sake, and Xin was also moved.


    The affairs of Dao Jue and the others have been properly arranged, and the next step is myself. According to what was agreed before, Qin Shuirou and his daughters will not go out to experience with Xiao Chen, of course including Jun Wuya.


    Jun Wuya has already broken through the ancestral realm. To put it bluntly, this time he came to the big world, Jun Wuya is actually just holding the attitude of traveling, because with the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, even someone who can threaten Jun Wuya in the big world not much.


    In any universe, the number of strong ancestral realms will not be too many, this is for sure, and, under normal circumstances, only the strongest forces can have strong ancestral realms.


    For example, in the big world, only Yungong has the strong ancestral realm, and the strongest other forces are only half-step ancestral realm, and it is obviously impossible for Yungong to take action against Xiao Chen and the others, so Jun Wuya is basically There is no need for experience in the big world.


    Sitting down in front of Lin Yun, looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun said with a light smile, "As I said before, Yungong won''t reveal your identity this time, and you have nothing to do with Yungong. In addition, I will also spread rumors to the outside world, saying that the three of you are people that Yungong wants to arrest, so the effect will be the best."


    There was a hint of something different in Lin Yun''s smile, and Xiao Chen was taken aback by this, and announced that the three of them were the ones Yungong wanted to arrest? Is this making it harder for yourself?


    With Yungong''s status in the big world, he only needs to release the whole news. Xiao Chen has no doubt that the three of them will definitely become the target of public criticism, and the warriors in the whole big world will probably hunt them down crazily.


    Three people are enemies of the whole big world, the consequences can be imagined, and, with Yungong''s order, it is estimated that each of those warriors will spare no effort.


    In addition, if Yungong made any promised rewards, I am afraid that this warrior will become even more crazy, and the three of them will be caught in the sky and on the ground.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a somewhat complicated expression, Lin Yun said with some expectation.


    "This is also to achieve a better effect. It can be regarded as a game. Of course, if the three of you brothers and sisters are caught, it means that this game is over. How about it? Do you dare to challenge?"


    Lin Yun was indeed looking forward to it. He didn''t know how long Xiao Chen and the three of them could last in the face of the pursuit of the whole world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Yungong definitely won''t participate, because many people in Yungong know Xiao Chen''s identity, so they definitely won''t kill him, it doesn''t make much sense.


    But even if Yungong doesn''t make a move, as long as the news is released, many powerful people can be moved to action. After all, in the big world, there are not a few people who want to curry favor with Yungong.


    Lin Yun directly adjusted the difficulty level to the level of hell. Xiao Chen wouldn''t worry about it if it was an ordinary experience, but once he came up, he would face the pursuit of all the powerful people in the whole world. Even Xiao Chen didn''t know that he could persevere. how long.


    But as Lin Yun said, the result of doing this is the best, the most effective way to achieve the experience, and the most likely way for Xiao Chen to break through the ancestral realm in a short time.


    There must be enough pressure. This is the most fundamental premise. Facing Lin Yun''s gaze, Xiao Chenzhong nodded and said, "Okay, I have no objection."


    What opinion can Xiao Chen have? Hearing Lin Yun''s tone, he was already prepared, even if he refused, it might not be easy.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, Lin Yun also nodded with a smile, "That''s good, rest for the night, and leave tomorrow by yourself. I will personally release the news in three days, and you will be ready by then. .¡±


    The corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously, Lin Yun was planning to kill himself, and he wanted to announce the news himself.


    In this way, there are completely two concepts. If it is said that the news is only released in the name of Yungong, some people may not pay too much attention to it, but if Lin Yun releases the news in person, it is estimated that there will be no one in the big world. People dare not pay attention to it.


    After all, the people of the world are mainly caught, and people are still in the big world, what do you think will happen?


    Just like in the Great Thousand World, with Xiao Chen''s current status, if Xiao Chen said that he wanted to capture someone, it is estimated that even if he went to heaven and earth, countless powerful people in the Great Thousand World would have to catch this person.


    Helplessly gave a wry smile, seeing this, Lin Yun said with a smile, "Since it''s an experience, naturally it''s better not to leave a way out."


    Leaving from Lin Yun, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless, but more of it was anticipation and excitement. Three people were about to fight against a world. Xiao Chen had never experienced such a crazy thing. This time, Xiao Chen had such an opportunity. Chen also wanted to see how far he could go.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2544

    Tomorrow, he will leave alone. At night, Xiao Chen naturally chooses to accompany Qin Shuirou and his daughters. For this time out to experience, Qin Shuirou and his daughters are not too worried, and they also know that breaking through the ancestral realm is very important. It was very important to Xiao Chen. Tomorrow, he will leave alone. At night, Xiao Chen naturally chooses to accompany Qin Shuirou and his daughters. For this time out to experience, Qin Shuirou and his daughters are not too worried, and they also know that breaking through the ancestral realm is very important. It was very important to Xiao Chen.


    During this period of time, the women and Lu Bingning had a lot of contact with each other, and they also knew a lot about Lin Yun''s past. Compared with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s growth experience can be called a legend, or Xiao Chen is a legend in the world. Legend, then Lin Yun is a legend in the big world.


    And Lu Bingning and the others have been by Lin Yun''s side all the time. To be honest, from them, Qin Shuirou and the others seem to have seen the scene of walking with Xiao Chen back then.


    No one can succeed casually, this point has been reflected in Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The two of them can almost be said to have overcome obstacles all the way from the bottom to this step, improving their strength bit by bit, thus standing at the pinnacle of the world.


    Although there is still a big gap between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Qin Shuirou and the girls believe that one day, Xiao Chen will be able to sit on an equal footing with Lin Yun and truly become the master of the world.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing left the palace of Yungong with Qin Shuirou and his daughters sending him off.


    The three of them were riding in a space spirit boat. According to what Lin Yun said, the three of them could go wherever they wanted without any special arrangements. After three days, Lin Yun would announce to the public that Xiao Chen and the three of them would be arrested.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any objections to this, so did Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. Watching the three of them leave, Qin Shuirou also had fighting spirit in his eyes and said, "We have to work hard, and we can''t be pulled away too much by your husband."


    Xiao Chen has his own strength, and Qin Shuirou and the girls can''t be idle. They have already agreed with Lu Bingning and the others. During this period, Lu Bingning and the girls will personally guide Qin Shuirou and the others in their cultivation. With such an opportunity, Qin Shuirou Shui Rou and the others naturally won''t give up.


    You must know that Lu Bingning''s daughters are all ancestral cultivation bases. As Lin Yun''s wives, their strength is obviously not weak, maybe not as good as the nine palace masters of Yun Palace, but their strength is definitely above the current Jun Wuya .


    It is indeed a great opportunity for Qin Shuirou and his daughters to be personally guided by the strong in the ancestral realm. This time, Qin Shuirou and her daughters are likely to successfully break into the emperor realm.


    Xiao Chen and the others had all embarked on their own journeys and had their own experience, and as Xiao Chen and the others left, Lin Yun''s residence was at the same time a monk and a Taoist priest, looking at the smiling Lin Yun in front of him, The monk Taoist frowned slightly.


    "Palace Master, isn''t this playing a bit too big?"


    "Is it big? Without a real sense of crisis, how can there be any gains." Regarding this, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the monks and priests all showed smiles. Just now, Lin Yun summoned the two of them and asked them to secretly protect Xiao Chen and the other three. At first, the monks and Taoists didn''t understand the meaning, thinking , what is there to protect?


    Could Xiao Chen still be in danger in the big world? What''s more, what Lin Yun announced to the public was nothing more than an arrest. In this way, as long as Xiao Chen and others were caught, it would be fine, and naturally no one would kill them.


    He didn''t understand at first, but soon, the monks and Taoists knew that Lin Yun obviously had his own intentions in doing this.


    Because Lin Yun intends to change the rules of the game, he only needs to change two words, that is, from arrest to siege.


    That''s right, what Lin Yun told Xiao Chen at first was to announce the arrest of Xiao Chen and the three of them, but now, it''s no longer an arrest, but a siege, as long as the dead don''t live.


    The simple change of two words brought completely different results. It can be said that Xiao Chen and others will be enemies of the whole world, and countless people want the lives of the three of them.


    Moreover, in order to really let everyone participate, Lin Yun also prepared generous rewards, and even stated at the end that whoever can kill the three of Xiao Chen will get a favor from himself, and in the future he can be like Yungong or Make a request yourself.


    This kind of promise is extremely attractive. I am afraid that even those who are half-step up to the ancestral realm cannot resist such a temptation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To know that such a promise is almost equivalent to a gold medal to avoid death, who can not be crazy?


    Without knowing it, Xiao Chen was completely arranged by Lin Yun to understand. It is no wonder that Lin Yun asked monks and priests to protect Xiao Chen secretly, because under such circumstances, warriors in the big world would definitely chase and kill him crazily. Xiao Chen and the three of them, although Xiao Chen is not weak in battle, who knows what accidents will happen?


    Without knowing it, many warriors in the big world would definitely not hold back, and in order to successfully kill the three of Xiao Chen, it is estimated that various methods can be used, so just in case, Lin Yun let the monk The two Taoists went to secretly protect Xiao Chen.


    Of course, only when Xiao Chen was facing a real life-and-death crisis would monks and priests take action, and once the two of them made a move, it meant that Xiao Chen''s experience this time ended in failure.


    After explaining some matters to the monk and Taoist priest, Lin Yun let them leave, and Xiao Chen and the other three also came to a continent in the big world at this time.


    This continent is not a famous continent in the big world, it is very common, and this is also the first place Xiao Chen and others arrived in the big world.


    I thought there was still the last three days of rest, but who would have thought that just as Xiao Chen and the others left, Lin Yun had already announced the order to besiege and kill the three of them.


    Moreover, during the order, Lin Yun showed his monstrous anger towards the three of them, and stated that as long as the dead don''t live, whoever can kill the three of Xiao Chen can get a favor from Yun Gong and Lin Yun, and in the future he can Let Lin Yun and Yun Gong help out once.


    Along with the order, the portraits of Xiao Chen and the three of them, as well as personal information, including the cultivation realm of the three of them, were quickly disseminated.


    All of a sudden, the whole big world was shaken. With Lin Yun personally issuing the killing order and making such a tempting promise, all major forces took action immediately.


    He didn''t know that the three of them had already become the targets of countless warriors in the world. At this time, the three of Xiao Chen had just arrived in a city, and Xuanyuan Ling suddenly said to the three of them who were wandering on the street.


    "Third brother, why do I feel like I''m being watched?"


    Being extremely keenly aware that there seemed to be countless pairs of eyes staring at the three of them along the way, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help feeling a chill down his back.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also nodded seriously and said, "I also found out, and there seem to be quite a few people."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2545

    From the moment they entered the city, the three of Xiao Chen felt the attention of countless eyes, it felt as if everyone in the whole city was watching their every move.


    Regardless of cultivation level, male, female, old or young, it seemed that everyone was paying attention to the three of them. This feeling made Xiao Chen and the three of them secretly nervous.


    It was the first time to come to the big world, and in the big world, the three of Xiao Chen could be sure that there would be no enemies. In this way, there was only one explanation, and that was that Yungong probably had spread the news to the outside world.


    It could only be like this, otherwise, how could there be so many people secretly watching the three of them.


    According to the agreement, the news should have been released three days later, but the three of them had just left the Yungong Palace, and the news had already spread. Needless to say, Lin Yun must be behind the scenes.


    He was a little depressed, but Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it. Now that the news had already spread, all Xiao Chen could do was to take action.


    He turned into an unoccupied alley calmly, and a few warriors with low cultivation levels actually followed in, but just as they entered the alley, they were immediately subdued by Xiao Chen and the other three. .


    With the tacit understanding of Xiao Chen and the three of them, naturally there was no need to say anything, the cooperation was almost seamless, and they were easily controlled, Xiao Chen came to one of them and asked.


    "Are you here because of Yungong?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, this man also nodded his head, and then, under Xiao Chen''s questioning, the warrior also told the truth.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, Yungong, Lin Yun did release the news in advance, and also made changes to the original arrest warrant, changing it to a hunt and kill order.


    The previous arrest had also turned into beheading. After hearing this fact, Xiao Chen had a helpless wry smile on his face, which made several people faint. Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing and said with a smile.


    "If I didn''t know that Palace Master Lin Yun would not harm me, otherwise I would doubt his motive."


    Xiao Chen didn''t doubt Lin Yun''s intentions. After all, Lin Yun didn''t need to do this at all. With his own strength and the strength of Yungong, it would be easy for him to kill himself, or even destroy the entire Sword Sect. so troublesome.


    And this is why Lin Yun suddenly changed the content of the arrest warrant, probably because he wanted to put some pressure on the three of them.


    From the previous arrest to the current pursuit, once such a hunting order is issued, there is no doubt that without knowing it, the warriors of the big world will obviously not hold back the three of them.


    The pressure suddenly increased, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing had no choice but to smile wryly. It is estimated that the experience of the three of them in the big world will really start from this moment.


    Lin Yun didn''t give the three of them any chance to prepare. Everything happened suddenly. Now, the news that the three of them are here has probably spread, and many powerful people from the big world are probably coming.


    As for the continent where the three of them are now, to put it bluntly, Xiao Chen and the others don''t understand at all, who is the strongest force on this continent, who is the strongest, and what is his cultivation level? People don''t know anything about it.


    And this also made it difficult for the three of them to make an accurate judgment, but after hesitating for a moment, Xiao Chen said, "Leave here first."


    Everything is unknown, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also nodded in response to this, and then, the three of them dressed up in disguise and rushed out of the city.


    It has to be said that Lin Yun put a lot of pressure on the three of them, and he was very good at playing. This made the three of them feel a crisis.


    I originally wanted to leave the city quietly, but when they left the city, the three of them failed to do so. Perhaps they had already discovered the strangeness of Xiao Chen and the three of them, so the city was directly blocked, and the large number of strong men were also at this time. Got here.


    At least a few Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses rushed to this small city, and immediately blocked the city, so the idea of ??Xiao Chen and the three leaving quietly, immediately came to naught.


    When they were leaving the city, the identities of Xiao Chen and the three were found out, and immediately, a total of four Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses surrounded the three of Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I don''t know which faction these four people came from, but when seeing the three of Xiao Chen, one of them looked happy and said, "It''s them."


    Yungong had distributed the portraits of the three of Xiao Chen long ago, so they recognized the identity of the three of Xiao Chen with just one glance.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen and the three of them looked at each other, and they also shot directly. There was no time to waste here. As time goes by, more and more powerful people from the big world will definitely arrive. By that time, Xiao Chen and the others will become more and more dangerous.


    Without any warning, Xiao Chen and the three of them rushed out violently, and Xiao Chen directly punched the leader. Facing this sudden attack, even though the leader, the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse, did it right away. There was a reaction, but unfortunately, there was a huge gap in strength between the two of them, and Xiao Chen was blown away with a single punch.


    Xiao Chen has now reached the Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm, and is an invincible existence in the Emperor Senior Realm. Xiao Chen is not afraid of even warriors in the Emperor Senior Realm, not to mention that this person is only a small one in the Emperor Senior Realm. With his cultivation level, he was no match for Xiao Chen at all.


    Blowing this person away with one punch, and after fighting Xiao Chen, this powerful man in the big world turned his face aside, intending to stop Xiao Chen and the three of them, but who would have thought that the strength of the three of them would be so strong, they stopped him for a moment have no ability.


    Although there were a large number of people, the three of Xiao Chen managed to break through the siege by relying on their own formidable strength, and did not kill them, because the three of Xiao Chen also knew that this was just an experience set up by Lin Yun for him.


    These big world warriors didn''t know the truth, so they might not keep their hands, but the three of Xiao Chen had no intention of beheading them. After all, Lin Yun was helping him, and it would be unreasonable for Xiao Chen to continue killing.


    It could be said that in an instant, the three of Xiao Chen and the others defeated the leader of the four Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, and then left calmly, disappearing soon after.


    They successfully left this small city and broke through the siege, but this was just the beginning, what Xiao Chen and the other three had to face next was probably the siege from the whole big world.


    Moreover, the three of Xiao Chen hadn''t realized that the Taoist monk had been hiding not far away. Seeing the three break out, the monk said with a smile, "The reaction is pretty quick."


    "That''s true, but what''s next is the exciting time. Do you think we should spread their positions?" The Taoist replied.


    Hearing what the Taoist said, the monk suddenly showed a cheap smile, "You still know how to play, that''s fine."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2546

    Monks and Taoists naturally obeyed Lin Yun''s order to protect Xiao Chen secretly. After all, these powerful people in the big world would not hold back Xiao Chen and the three of them. , but as soon as he came up, he was already planning how to trick Xiao Chen.


    Having successfully broken out just now, Xiao Chen probably never expected that he would be sold by monks and Taoists after changing hands.


    With the cultivation base of monks and Taoists, if the two of them didn''t take the initiative to show up, Xiao Chen would naturally not be able to sense them.


    It''s not too difficult a battle. After all, it is obviously impossible to stop the three of my brothers and sisters with the help of four emperor-level powerhouses, but the time must not be delayed for too long, otherwise God knows how many people there will be. people come.


    For the killing order issued by Lin Yun himself, no one in the world would dare not take it seriously, not to mention that Lin Yun paid a lot of money this time.


    They didn''t stop along the way, and after leaving the city thousands of miles away, the three of Xiao Chen stopped, their expressions as usual, but Xuanyuan Ling still couldn''t help cursing angrily, "It seems that this time it won''t be easy."


    Lin Yun''s sudden move really caught Xiao Chen and the three of them by surprise. From arrest to besiege, these are obviously two results. Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that the news has already spread in the big world. all over.


    Given Yungong''s status in the Great World, it would obviously not be difficult to take a walk around the Great World with an order, but what Xiao Chen and the other three faced next was endless pursuit.


    Still thinking about how to deal with the next chase, as for the current location of the three of them, the three of them have never worried at all, and they are not afraid of being discovered.


    Just kidding, the three of them broke out just a second ago, and now their heels have not yet stood firm, and there is a deserted plain all around, so it is naturally impossible for their positions to be exposed.


    The three of them are planning the next thing, but they don''t know that there are already many strong men from the big world coming here. They all know the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and the three of them. As for where the news came from , then there is no doubt, it must have been done by the monks and Taoists.


    These two scammers had already leaked the location of Xiao Chen and the three of them. At this moment, it could be said that Xiao Chen and the three of them were already in the encirclement, and the encirclement was constantly shrinking.


    There was no possibility for the three of Xiao Chen to escape, and almost every road was blocked. The most important thing was that the three of Xiao Chen knew nothing about it, and they had no precautions at all. This is the helplessness of natural people. things.


    Not knowing that the danger was quietly approaching, Xiao Chen and the three had just rested for a while, but Xiao Chen suddenly frowned, got up and carefully looked around.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Long Qing asked curiously.


    Facing Long Qing''s question, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but instead frowned more and more.


    Although there was no disturbance around, Xiao Chen instinctively felt the danger, and it was extremely dangerous.


    He wanted to see any flaws, but he found nothing, and while Xiao Chen was looking around, two men, one old and one young, also whispered in the dark in the distance.


    "He found us?"


    "It should be. After all, no matter how you say it, he has the Great Perfection cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm, and according to the information from Yungong, this person''s combat power is not low."


    Both of them are strong men in the big world, and their cultivation bases have both reached the Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm. Like Xiao Chen, they are much stronger than Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Xiao Chen''s sudden action obviously meant to tell the two that he had already noticed something was wrong, and originally planned to find an opportunity to make a surprise attack, but now it seems that it may not be realistic. Immediately, the man who looked like an old man whispered Said.


    "Go directly, lest there will be changes if it is too late."


    Since Xiao Chen had already become suspicious, the old man made a decisive decision, directly gave up the idea of ??a sneak attack, and asked everyone to attack by force.


    Anyway, the three of Xiao Chen have been besieged to death now, although a heavy price may be paid for a strong attack, at least it will not give Xiao Chen and the three of them a chance to escape.


    Hearing this, another young man nodded in agreement and said, "That''s it."


    The two made a decision, and after Xiao Chen seemed to confirm it, he also said in a deep voice, "Let''s go first, let''s talk after leaving here."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen obviously sensed that something was wrong, and Xuanyuanling and Long Qing had no objection to this, but before they could reply, suddenly, from all directions, many experts from the great world rushed out together, one after another space Cracks were torn open.


    Suddenly there are so many strong men from the big world, don''t think about it, the three of them must have been surrounded, but how do these people know the location of the three of them?


    You know, the three of them have just arrived here, and there must be no one following them along the way, and they have never met other people, so there is no possibility of their whereabouts being exposed, but even so, the three of them are still trapped.


    Moreover, looking at so many people, it is obvious that they have known for a long time that the three of them are here, and the encirclement formed after careful arrangement cannot be met by chance.


    He couldn''t figure out why his whereabouts were leaked out and was known to others, but now the three of Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have much time to worry about these things, so Xiao Chen immediately opened his mouth to speak.


    "Don''t love fighting, let''s go."


    You can''t love to fight, you can only find a way to break out of the encirclement. Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing both nodded, and for a while the three of them rushed in one direction, intending to break out of the encirclement.


    It''s a pity that compared to the last time, the breakout this time must not be so easy. This time, facing the well-prepared big world powerhouse, the pressure on Xiao Chen and the three of them also increased sharply.


    There are at least nearly a thousand people, and there will definitely be a steady stream of people coming. At the same time, among the nearly thousand people, those with the lowest cultivation base have all reached the level of enlightenment.


    As expected of a big world, its overall strength is indeed much stronger than that of the Great Thousand World. In just an ordinary continent, there are nearly a thousand strong people who are extremely enlightened.


    For the three of Xiao Chen, this battle was bound to be a bitter one. However, what made it even more unbearable for the three of Xiao Chen was the dozen or so Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses who appeared later.


    There are a total of twelve Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, and the two leaders have the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm Dzogchen.


    Twelve Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses appeared, and the old man in the lead also shouted, "Xiao Chen, let''s capture it without a fight, the three of you have no way out, and it will make you happy if you capture me without a fight."


    Hearing this, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to it, nor did they intend to stop at all, while above the clouds in the sky, the monks and priests all showed cheap smiles when they saw the scene in front of them. They were the ones who spread the news. Next, let''s see how Xiao Chen and the three of them deal with it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2547

    The twelve Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know that these were already all the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses on this continent.


    It can be said that participating in the siege and killing of Xiao Chen and the three of them this time is already the strongest force on this continent. If this still fails to kill Xiao Chen and the three of them, then there is probably no way for this continent to take Xiao Chen and the three of them. up.


    Looking at the three of Xiao Chen in the fierce battle, the monks and priests hiding in the dark had no intention of making a move. They would only make a move when Xiao Chen was on the verge of dying. Now, Xiao Chen is obviously far from reaching such a desperate situation. the point.


    The two monks and Taoists were happy to watch the fun, but the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Chen were miserable. Facing the siege of so many people, among them were twelve emperor-level powerhouses. With such a lineup, the pressure of the three of Xiao Chen One can imagine.


    You can''t love to fight, and you must be the one who will suffer if you procrastinate, so the purpose of Xiao Chen and the three of them is also very clear, that is to escape from the siege. Naturally, all the powerful people in the big world know about this, so they also tried their best to stop it.


    Breaking out this time was obviously not as easy as last time, because everyone came prepared and almost blocked all the escape routes of the three of Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, after witnessing the terrifying combat power of the three of Xiao Chen with their own eyes, the twelve emperors in the lead took action immediately and joined the battle, including the two leaders who were at the Dzogchen level of the emperor.


    It can be clearly seen that among the three, Xiao Chen''s strength is the strongest, so the first goal of these two powerhouses at the Emperor Senior Realm Dzogchen level is to be above Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, facing two strong men with the same level of cultivation as himself, in addition to that, there are also four strong men with Xiaocheng and Dacheng levels attacking him at the same time. With one against six, Xiao Chen is also Two fists were no match for four hands, and he soon fell into a disadvantage.


    The strength of these six people is not weak, especially the two leaders, Xiao Chen insisted hard, and at the same time said to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, "Find a chance to separate."


    Under the current situation, it is obviously impossible to break through together, Xiao Chen can only let Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing find a way to break through separately.


    In this way, the three of them might be separated, but it''s better than being captured directly. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing didn''t refuse.


    During the fierce battle, the three of them gradually opened up the distance, preparing to disperse and leave, and then find a way to reunite when they are safe.


    Fighting against the six emperor-level powerhouses alone, Xiao Chen held the Wuchen sword, and his aura climbed to the peak. With the sword world, he relied on the speed of Jie Shan to deal with these six people.


    These six people did not comprehend the power of the world, after all they did not have Xiao Chen''s special physique, so with the help of Jie Shan, Xiao Chen could still persevere for a while.


    "Don''t hold back, this person''s fighting power is not weak." Seeing that the six of them couldn''t take down Xiao Chen for a while, the old man at the head also shouted in a cold voice.


    The combat power Xiao Chen showed really shocked the six people secretly. They were obviously at the Emperor Venerable Realm, but they were able to win against six without defeat. This was already extremely difficult. It could even be said that There are probably not many people in the whole world who can do this step.


    Six people formed an encirclement circle and shot with all their strength. On the one hand, they wanted to prevent Xiao Chen from escaping, and on the other hand, they also wanted to take Xiao Chen down as soon as possible.


    Seeing the precise positioning of the six people, Xiao Chen felt depressed, but soon he also locked his target on a strong man with a small achievement in the Emperor Senior Realm. This person was the weakest of the six people, and it was Xiao Chen''s choice. For the breakthrough point, the persimmon will naturally be picked softly, and, besides, Xiao Chen has no intention of fighting at all.


    Taking a step forward, his figure instantly appeared in front of this person. Using Jie Shan''s speed, this person didn''t react at all, and Xiao Chen had already slashed out with his sword.


    Sensing that Xiao Chen''s attack had locked on him firmly, he even heard other people''s voices, "Be careful." But unfortunately, it was too late.


    There was no time for this person to react at all, Xiao Chen''s sword had already slashed fiercely at this person, and blood spattered immediately, at the same time, Xiao Chen kicked this person, directly sending him flying.


    All of this erupted in an instant, and Xiao Chen''s two moves successfully severely wounded the Xiaocheng powerhouse in the Immortal Emperor Realm. At the same time, as everyone was blown away, Xiao Chen directly tore a hole in the circle surrounding the six people. .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Without the slightest hesitation, he dodged and fled towards the distance. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also successfully broke through.


    Although the strength of the two was not as strong as Xiao Chen''s, both of them successfully broke through the siege when the number of people under siege was far less than Xiao Chen''s.


    The three brothers and sisters separated temporarily and flew away in different directions. Faced with such a result, the faces of the old man and the young man in the lead sank, and then they shouted coldly, "Chase."


    So many people tried to besiege and kill the three of Xiao Chen, but in the end they still let the three run away. This was something they couldn''t accept.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen who has successfully broken out of the encirclement, it is obviously very difficult to catch him now.


    Xiao Chen ran away without stopping along the way, and for the next several days, Xiao Chen was very careful about his whereabouts and kept vigilant at all times.


    He successfully escaped a siege, but all this was obviously just the beginning. In the following time, Xiao Chen really realized what it is like to be an enemy of the world.


    It may be that the news that the three of us are in this continent has already spread, and many strong people from other continents flocked to them. For a while, Xiao Chen felt that it was even more difficult to move an inch.


    All warriors in the big world were looking for him, which made Xiao Chen unable to reunite with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing until now.


    Because basically every day, Xiao Chen would be chased and killed, and there were people looking for him everywhere. Under such circumstances, it must be very difficult not to be discovered.


    Every day he was either fighting or fleeing, almost every moment, Xiao Chen''s nerves were in a tense state, let alone rest, even relaxing was an extremely luxurious thing.


    Because you never know when you will be surrounded, so you must be vigilant at all times, otherwise you may be surrounded if you are not careful.


    Feeling the malice from this world, although all this is just a trial, but Xiao Chen is still under tremendous pressure, and this is the result that Lin Yun and himself want, and, with the passage of time After running away and fighting for a long time, Xiao Chen obviously felt that his cultivation realm had loosened a bit, obviously improved a little bit, and he was one step closer to the ancestral realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2548

    Constant fighting, constant fleeing, and unparalleled pressure have indeed improved Xiao Chen''s cultivation. Just as Lin Yun said at the beginning, fighting and pressure are the best cultivation for a warrior.


    If Xiao Chen were to concentrate on retreat and hard work, there would definitely be no way to break through the ancestral realm in a short period of time. As for this method, it would be possible to break through the ancestral realm only if Xiao Chen felt the fatal pressure constantly.


    What Lin Yun said was right, and Xiao Chen also tasted the sweetness. Although these big world powerhouses were indeed merciless in their attacks, and even nearly injured himself several times, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down, especially when he felt that he was After his cultivation has improved, he can''t help but feel excited.


    The entire continent is basically filled with many powerful people from the Great World, and as time goes by, more and more powerful people from the Great World are constantly coming.


    Now Xiao Chen is becoming more and more cautious in his actions, because if he is a little careless, his whereabouts may be exposed, and he will be directly trapped in a tight siege.


    Nowadays, the cooperation of many powerful people in the big world is becoming more and more tacit, and it is naturally more and more difficult for Xiao Chen to escape.


    The pressure is constantly increasing, because the number of powerful people who are besieging and suppressing themselves in the big world is increasing.


    After finally breaking free from a siege just now, Xiao Chen ran wildly all the way, after making sure that no one was in ambush around him, he slowly lowered his speed, his breath was a little short, and there was even a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth.


    In the siege just now, Xiao Chen was almost seriously injured, and it was also the most dangerous time for him in this period of time, and he managed to escape with all his might, so he was lucky.


    "More and more people are getting involved. I''m afraid there are no less than forty or fifty emperors besieging me now." There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and then Xiao Chen swallowed a healing elixir.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The encirclement and suppression of forty or fifty Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, if it were any other Emperor Senior Powerhouse, I''m afraid they would have already been captured. It is not easy for Xiao Chen to persist until now.


    It''s just that this obviously hasn''t met the requirements, or before Xiao Chen breaks through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen''s goal is not considered to be achieved.


    Lin Yun had a strange sense of urgency for Xiao Chen to break through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen naturally felt it, and asked Lin Yun specifically, but Lin Yun didn''t answer directly.


    He just told Xiao Chen that breaking through the ancestral realm was extremely important for Xiao Chen himself and the whole world. As for other things, when the time came, he would naturally tell Xiao Chen.


    It was a very strange answer, at least to Xiao Chen, it was of no use at all, but since Lin Yun refused to say it, Xiao Chen had nothing to do.


    With the help of the healing elixir, Xiao Chen''s condition quickly improved, and the consumed spiritual power was replenished in time.


    The smile on his face remained undiminished, Xiao Chen said with some self-deprecation, "Fortunately, there are no strong men who have reached the half-step Ancestral Realm, otherwise it may be difficult to escape."


    Up to now Xiao Chen has not seen a strong man of half-step ancestral realm make a move. This is undoubtedly good news for Xiao Chen. After all, forty or fifty strong emperors have participated in the encirclement and suppression. If there is another half-step ancestral realm It would be even worse for Xiao Chen if the strong joined in.


    He was still a little rejoiced in his heart, but just as he finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s face suddenly darkened, and his whole body instantly entered a fighting state, looking at him with burning eyes.


    Following Xiao Chen''s gaze, a middle-aged man slowly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, as if appearing out of nowhere, and as if he had always been there, but Xiao Chen never noticed.


    It was a strange feeling, and when facing this middle-aged man, Xiao Chen showed a rare expression of nervousness.


    "I''m really a crow''s mouth, that''s why I said that I don''t have a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse." I secretly smiled bitterly in my heart.


    That''s right, the middle-aged man in front of him is obviously a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, it''s ridiculous that he was secretly happy about his luck.


    Facing Xiao Chen who seemed to be on full alert, the middle-aged man was not in a hurry to act, but said with a smile.


    "With such combat power, it''s no wonder that even Palace Master Lin Yun personally issued a hunting order. Yes, it''s really impressive to be able to persist until now under such circumstances."


    Facing Xiao Chen, this middle-aged man actually showed some appreciation, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all.


    Half-step Ancestral Realm, this is not the first time Xiao Chen has faced it, but so far, Xiao Chen has never fought against a half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse.


    Although he had sparred with Jun Wuya in the past, it certainly wasn''t a real battle. After all, Jun Wuya couldn''t kill him. But this time, Xiao Chen will face a half-step ancestor for the first time alone. strong.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of replying, the middle-aged man stopped talking, and the aura on his body continued to rise.


    "It''s a pity. If Palace Master Lin Yun didn''t personally order it, I wouldn''t kill you. With such cultivation at such an age, you will definitely be able to become a strong person in the ancestral realm in the future. It''s a pity that you don''t have this opportunity."


    After the words fell, this time, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the middle-aged man directly chose to do it, and pointed out, and a cyan light flashed. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also pointed out a sword finger without showing any weakness.


    The fingers of the two collided fiercely, although Xiao Chen was at a disadvantage, he was obviously not without the power to fight.


    With Xiao Chen''s heaven-defying combat power, even against a strong man in the upper half of the ancestral realm, he could still barely fight. For this, the middle-aged man was a little surprised at first.


    After all, they have already reached the level of the half-step ancestral realm, and it is obviously extremely shocking that there are still people who can leapfrog to fight.


    Among other things, whoever can reach the half-step ancestral realm is not a genius, so why do you jump up and fight with others?


    But Xiao Chen did it, it''s no wonder that the middle-aged man flashed a surprised expression, and at the same time put away the contempt in his heart.


    I thought it would not be too difficult for me to kill Xiao Chen myself, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so much beyond my expectation, even though it was just a simple one-hit fight, Xiao Chen''s performance His combat strength is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary Emperor Senior Realm Dzogchen warriors.


    Not caring about the surprise of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen thought, and the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand. This time, Xiao Chen chose to attack actively.


    It is better to strike first, and Xiao Chen also wants to see how far the strength of the half-step ancestral realm is from his own. For the first time to face a strong half-step ancestral realm, Xiao Chen still has a tinge of excitement in his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2549

    Taking the initiative to attack, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the edge of the sword went straight to the middle-aged man. Facing Xiao Chen''s active attack, the middle-aged man did not choose to dodge, but chose to face it head-on.


    As a strong man with half-step Ancestral Realm cultivation, if he still chooses to dodge when facing an Emperor Senior Realm warrior, it would be a bit embarrassing, and a middle-aged man would definitely not do that.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by this either, after all, there were a few people who could make it this far without any arrogance in their hearts.


    When the two of them had a head-to-head encounter, Xiao Chen was still at a disadvantage, but such a disadvantage was harmless to Xiao Chen, because if there was only this slight difference, it would not affect anything at all, and Xiao Chen did not mean There was no way to fight back.


    The two immediately fought fiercely together, and as the battle continued, the middle-aged man became more and more frightened, because Xiao Chen''s combat power seemed to have exceeded his imagination by far.


    The sword body, the sword world, and various methods can be said to emerge in an endless stream. This kind of strength is almost comparable to that of a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse.


    I thought that taking down Xiao Chen should be an extremely easy thing for me, but now it seems that things are not like this at all. Xiao Chen''s strength is almost the same as his own.


    Although in a head-to-head encounter, I can have a little advantage, but this little advantage alone can''t play a decisive role at all, and it is even more impossible to determine the final outcome.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, when fighting against Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man also gradually felt a little pressure. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be injured by Xiao Chen. This was the most unacceptable thing for him.


    Only Xiao Chen, who was at the emperor level, actually had the ability to hurt himself, which surprised the middle-aged man.


    Xiao Chen did not have as many thoughts as this middle-aged man, and after a fierce battle, Xiao Chen also generally understood the gap between himself and the half-step ancestral realm at this time.


    It''s possible to fight, and even the final outcome is hard to say, but in all fairness, I have little chance of winning, but I can give it a go.


    Facing a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, Xiao Chen was no longer helpless to fight back, and even fought desperately, the final result was really hard to say.


    Of course, it also depends on what kind of half-step ancestral realm powerhouse it is. If it is a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse like Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen will have a great chance of winning, but facing the middle-aged man in front of him, Xiao Chen can''t help it. Chen''s odds of winning are estimated to be only about 30%, and if he meets other stronger half-step ancestral realm experts, Xiao Chen probably has no hope.


    However, let''s not talk about whether he can defeat the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, at least in front of the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, Xiao Chen has enough self-protection ability. can stop.


    Knowing clearly the gap between his own strength and that of a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, Xiao Chen had no intention of continuing to fight.


    Don''t look at the fact that I seem to be fighting back and forth with this middle-aged man now, it''s very exciting, but the longer the time drags on, the less beneficial it will be for Xiao Chen, after all, there is a big world besieging and suppressing him now strong.


    At this time, the battle between the two has already caused quite a commotion. It won''t be long before the other powerhouses in the big world should also arrive. If they are surrounded, it will be a little troublesome to leave at that time.


    Fighting alone Xiao Chen is naturally not afraid, but being surrounded is not what Xiao Chen wants to see, especially when there is still a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse watching over him.


    Thinking of this, even though Xiao Chen was about to pull out and leave, this middle-aged man saw through what Xiao Chen was thinking at the first time, and immediately made a move to wrap Xiao Chen around.


    By now, this middle-aged man also knew that it would be very difficult to take down Xiao Chen based on his own estimates, so he directly changed his strategy, wanting to hold Xiao Chen down, and wait for other powerful people from the big world to come and work together Kill Xiao Chen.


    However, facing the middle-aged man''s entanglement, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "If I want to leave, you should know that you can''t keep me, Sword of the Emperor."


    With a swing of the sword, the edge of the sword rushed towards the middle-aged man in an instant. Seeing this, the middle-aged man had no choice but to resist, but it was just this moment, and Xiao Chen had already disappeared without a trace. .


    As Xiao Chen said, if he wanted to leave, this middle-aged man simply couldn''t stop him.


    Seeing that there was no one around, the middle-aged man''s face darkened. He didn''t expect that he would not be able to take down Xiao Chen with his own efforts, and he couldn''t even stop him, which made him very shocked.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, the middle-aged man didn''t say a word, and his figure also disappeared in the same place. It seemed that he was going to chase Xiao Chen, but now Xiao Chen had disappeared, and he wanted to find him again, and Not an easy task.


    It was the first time for Xiao Chen to meet a strong man at the half-step ancestral realm. After a fierce battle, he managed to escape. On the other side, in the Yun Palace, Lin Yun hadn''t paid much attention to Xiao Chen''s situation these days, after all The stage has been set, whether it can succeed or not depends only on Xiao Chen himself.


    At this time in Lin Yun''s residence, an illusory figure was sitting opposite Lin Yun. If Xiao Chen were here, he would be able to recognize that the figure who said this was the Lord of the Immortal Palace, Mu Lingxian.


    Mu Lingxian and Lin Yun gathered together, but they both looked chilly, Mu Lingxian said coldly, "Moyuan has photographed no less than three groups of people who wanted to go to the Great Thousand World, but I stopped them all. It''s down, and it is said that the evil sect is also ready to move, how is the situation on your side?"


    The people in Moyuan seemed to have been quiet since the Mutianshan incident last time. They seemed to have given up on the Great Thousand World, but Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian knew very well that Moyuan had never given up on the Great Thousand World. covet.


    It''s just that every time Moyuan sent people to come, they were intercepted by the people of Xiandian, so they couldn''t reach the Great Thousand World.


    However, this is only an expedient measure after all, Mu Lingxian can''t be like this all the time, and it''s not just Mo Yuan who is eyeing the Great Thousand World. , I want to do something to the great world.


    Xiao Chen still doesn''t know that the Great Thousand World has become a piece of fat in everyone''s eyes, and it is precisely because of this that Lin Yun is so eager to let Xiao Chen break through the ancestral realm, because only the Great Thousand World can be born as the Lord of the World as soon as possible. This can really change the situation.


    Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Lin Yun said calmly, "I''ll ask Lin Yuan and the others to help you, at least hold them back and give Xiao Chen some time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2550

    With the continuous understanding of the Great Thousand World by those guys in the Origin Realm, the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era are paying more and more attention to this universe. After all, a universe that has not yet been born with a world lord, but has extremely perfect rules of heaven and earth, is indeed Very important.


    The intensity of attacks from the Dark Era is increasing, not only Moyuan, but even the evil sect are ready to directly attack the Great Thousand World.


    Facing the two major forces of Moyuan and Xiezong at the same time, Xiandian is indeed a bit overwhelmed. Fortunately, everyone is in the testing stage now, so they can entangle each other for a while, and there is no complete battle.


    But even so, Mu Lingxian was suffering from a great headache during this time, and there was one thing that Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian didn''t tell Xiao Chen, that was, after Xiao Chen and the others left, Mu Lingxian had asked Gong Nantian to lead him. The two masters of the Immortal Palace secretly went to the Great Thousand World in order to prevent people from the evil sect and Mo Yuan.


    Mu Lingxian was indeed under a lot of pressure, so when he heard that Lin Yun asked Lin Yuan and the others to help, he didn''t refuse, but simply nodded and agreed, but immediately, Mu Lingxian said with a gloomy expression .


    "Those dogs are very smart, but they only verbally support them, and they don''t see any substantive actions."


    Those bastards that Mu Lingxian mentioned are obviously the other world masters of the Righteous Path Alliance. They are all the overlords of their respective universes, and their strength is not much worse than Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian.


    But up to now, no one has offered to help, they just said some scene words, but Mu Lingxian has been standing in front, as if he has become a barrier in the world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is also impossible. Who connected the Great Thousand World to the Grandmist World? Look at the Great Thousand World, because it is far away from the Great Thousand World, so Lin Yun was not affected at all.


    Hearing Mu Lingxian''s scolding, Lin Yun shook his head with a smile and said, "It''s normal, now who doesn''t see the rabbit and doesn''t scatter the eagle, who will do things that are not beneficial."


    Compared with Mu Lingxian, Lin Yun is more open-minded about these things. No one will do things that are not beneficial in this world.


    And the reason why Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian helped Xiao Chen was entirely for other reasons.


    It was because Mu Lingxian had no choice. After all, the Hongmeng World was next to the Great Thousand World, and he couldn''t avoid it, and he didn''t want to watch the Great Thousand World fall to the side of the Dark Era, and let others sleep soundly on the side of the couch. Therefore, Mu Lingxian It must be shot.


    As for Lin Yun, to put it bluntly, he has a similar personality with Xiao Chen, and he thinks this kid is good, so he helps out. Lin Yun''s behavior is like this, sometimes he doesn''t care about those at all, as long as I feel comfortable.


    After finishing speaking, seeing Mu Lingxian still looking aggrieved, Lin Yun smiled and said, "Okay, okay, you don''t have to be like this, how about this, I will let Qin Feng, Guan Renjie, and Lu Tao go together, I will The palace lords of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds lost four of them at once, so you should be more comfortable now."


    Each of the nine masters of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds is a powerhouse at the Dzogchen level of the ancestral realm, and Lin Yuan is an invincible existence in the ancestral realm. Even when Gong Nantian mentioned Lin Yuan, he kept going. Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he bluntly said that if life and death were a matter of life and death, his chances of winning against Lin Yuan were less than 30%.


    Lin Yun sent four palace masters to the world of Hongmeng for Mu Lingxian''s transfer. Firstly, it was because Mu Lingxian was really under great pressure. He had to face both the devil and the evil sect. Ling Xian, the third time came to express his attitude, no matter what, he and he were always on the same front.


    Sure enough, after hearing Lin Yun''s words, Mu Lingxian''s complexion improved a little, and he laughed and scolded, "Even if you still have a little conscience, let''s put it this way, you let them leave as soon as possible, to be honest, there are indeed some people on my side. There are not enough manpower, if we continue to delay, I am afraid that I, the palace master, will have to do it myself."


    Mu Lingxian hasn''t taken any action himself until now. The reason is that the two from Moyuan and Xiezong have no intention of doing it yet.


    Everyone competes with each other. Before the BOSS ends in person, the lord of the palace ends up in hand-to-hand combat. Isn''t this very embarrassing? In the eyes of outsiders, it means that there is no one in the Immortal Palace, and any matter, the Palace Master himself will take action.


    Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Lin Yun nodded with a smile, "Okay, I''ll let them leave today, as for the two of them, tell me what happened to them, and I will come over in person when the time comes, but I haven''t discussed with them for a long time. Let''s hope they don''t run away this time."


    As soon as Lin Yun said this, the corners of Mu Lingxian''s mouth twitched unconsciously. The entire Yun Palace is indeed a group of lunatics, complete fighting lunatics.


    To be honest, Mu Lingxian thinks that the word that best describes Yungong is mad dog.


    A mad dog may not be scary, but a group of mad dogs is different, and Yungong is such a group of mad dogs.


    It''s the same from top to bottom, palace master Lin Yun is a mad dog, and the people below are also mad dogs. Once bitten, they are the kind who won''t let go. They insist on fighting with you forever.


    Think about those two from Moyuan and Xiezong, who was scared by Lin Yun, who dared to fight against Lin Yun at first, but in the end, they basically had to detour when they heard Lin Yun''s name. It is absolutely necessary, those two will never provoke Lin Yun for no reason.


    "Let''s go." Mu Lingxian said with an unnatural expression, and Mu Lingxian''s voice slowly dissipated. Then, Lin Yun also called Lin Yuan, Qin Feng, Guan Renjie, and Lu Tao.


    "Go to the world of Hongmeng. Follow Mu Lingxian''s arrangement and act quickly." He simply explained his order. Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Lin Yuan and the others had no objections, and they left for Hongmeng that day. world.


    Yungong sent people to support, and the great demon world, Moyuan, Molin and all the high-level officials of Moyuan gathered in the main hall at this time, looking at Mohe and others below, Molin said lightly.


    "Mu Lingxian is determined to do right with us."


    From the words, there was no apprehension, but after a pause, a sharp look flashed in Mo Lin''s eyes.


    "Words have come from the evil sect. Since Mu Lingxian is determined to be the portal of the Great Thousand World and protect the safety of the Great Thousand World, let him do it. Send the order to attack the Hongmeng World in an all-round way. retreat."


    Moyuan is attacking the Hongmeng world in an all-round way. Hearing this, Mohe and other senior executives of Moyuan are not surprised at all, because Mu Lingxian has been blocking it, and the Dark Era has already issued an order, so this battle is definitely going to happen. It is inevitable. Of course, this battle is not about taking the Immortal Palace, but just to let Mu Lingxian know the difficulty and retreat, so don''t meddle in other''s business.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2551

    The Xiezong side is also preparing to attack the Great Thousand World. Of course, this is also an order from the Dark Era, so Molin immediately decided to launch an attack on the Hongmeng World.


    After all, Mu Lingxian''s repeated actions to block Moyuan seem to have become the gateway to the Great Thousand World. Therefore, if Moyuan and the powerful of the evil sect want to enter the Great Thousand World, they must solve Mu Lingxian and Xiandian.


    It is obviously impossible to directly win the Immortal Palace, and it is impossible for the Righteous Alliance to sit idly by, but it is not difficult to make Mu Lingxian retreat. As long as Mu Lingxian stops meddling, Moyuan and Xiezong The strong ones will be able to drive straight in and directly enter the Great Thousand World.


    Accompanied by Mo Lin''s order, the powerhouses of Moyuan took action immediately. Of course, the evil sect was not idle, and also sent powerhouses to the primordial world.


    This time Moyuan and Xiezong teamed up, Mu Lingxian and Xiandian probably couldn''t resist it, and the actions of the two major forces naturally did not hide from Mu Lingxian''s eyes. Of course, they didn''t want to hide it. It was with great fanfare that he entered the world of Hongmeng.


    They never thought of a sneak attack. After all, the Primordial World is not their target. This pursuit is just to let Mu Lingxian know the difficulty and retreat.


    In the main hall of the Immortal Palace, Mu Lingxian and a group of high-level officials of the Immortal Palace gathered together. They had already learned that Xiezong and Mo Yuan were heading towards the world of Primordial Origin. Mu Lingxian''s eyes were flickering coldly.


    "It seems that these guys want to make me retreat in spite of the difficulties, and enter the world of Hongmeng with such a big fanfare, huh." There is not much change in color. He said calmly.


    The purpose of these two forces can be seen at a glance. Regarding this, Gong Nantian below said, "Facing Moyuan and Xiezong at the same time, the pressure is a bit heavy, and the palace master probably will take action himself."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With the strength of Xiandian, facing Moyuan and Xiezong at the same time is indeed quite stressful. From Gong Nantian''s point of view, this time Mu Lingxian probably has to take action himself.


    But hearing this, Mu Lingxian laughed and scolded, "You want to be lazy again? Molin and the others didn''t make a move, and you let me end in person? Is it not enough to disrespect my fairy palace?"


    Before Mo Lin and Xie Zong hadn''t made a move in person, Mu Lingxian would definitely not end in person, there is no doubt about that.


    Moreover, who said that this time the Immortal Palace is facing Moyuan and Xiezong alone? Following Mu Lingxian''s words, Lin Yuan, Qin Feng, Guan Renjie, and Lu Tao also appeared in the hall.


    After the four of them received Lin Yun''s order, they rushed to the Hongmeng world immediately, and now they are one step faster than Moyuan and the evil sect.


    Seeing the four people appear, Gong Nantian was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled helplessly, "It seems that the Palace Master has already made preparations."


    The appearance of the four major palace masters of the Yun Palace, obviously Mu Lingxian knew about it a long time ago, and in this way, the pressure on the Immortal Palace will naturally be much less, especially the arrival of Lin Yuan, which made Gong Nantian somewhat unexpected .


    As the most powerful palace lord of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, the arrival of Lin Yuan can be said to have greatly increased the confidence of the Immortal Palace.


    Seeing the four people appear, Mu Lingxian on the main seat also smiled and said, "It''s pretty fast."


    Lin Yun did not perfunctory himself, and said good things, Lin Yuan and the others arrived in the world of Hongmeng soon, which made Mu Lingxian feel much better, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I don''t care about the matter of Moyuan and Xiezong. You can discuss it yourself. Just don''t lose to me."


    Mo Lin and Xie Zong didn''t take action in person, so Mu Lingxian naturally wouldn''t end in person, and handed the matter over to Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and others, and Mu Lingxian left directly.


    Seeing Mu Lingxian leave, the corners of Gong Nantian''s lips twitched unconsciously. These world masters are really capricious. If others don''t make a move, I won''t make a move. It depends on who can''t hold back first.


    But since Mu Lingxian had already made a decision, Gong Nantian naturally wouldn''t say much, and with the help of Lin Yuan and others, Xiandian was not afraid of Moyuan and Xiezong.


    Perhaps thinking of something interesting, Gong Nantian gradually showed a charming smile on his face. Seeing this, Lin Yuan frowned slightly and said, "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, I was just thinking, what kind of face would Xie Qingtian look like if he saw you?"


    The evil sect has ten elders, all of whom are cultivated in the ancestral realm, and Xie Qingtian is the head of the ten elders and the second strongest of the evil sect, second only to the master of the evil sect in strength.


    But, it can be said that Xie Qingtian and Lin Yuan are quite predestined, even more so than Mohe, because Lin Yuan once chopped off Xie Qingtian''s arm. Although he recovered later, he was chopped off by someone. It was only because he ran fast that he was able to escape. This is indeed a shameful and humiliating thing.


    After that incident, Xie Qingtian obviously regarded Lin Yuan as his greatest enemy, thinking about beheading Lin Yuan all the time. It is estimated that Xie Qingtian''s face will be very dark for what kind of normal scene the two will have when they meet.


    Hearing Gong Nantian''s words, Lin Yuan rolled his eyes at him, and then left the hall without saying a word, but said lightly, "If he doesn''t run away, I can kill him."


    Not many people knew about the arrival of the four Lin Yuans, and a few days later, the powerhouses of Moyuan and Xiezong also entered the Hongmeng world one after another. However, just when the people from the two major forces entered the Hongmeng world, they He was stopped by Gong Nantian and the others.


    At the edge of the Hongmeng world, the exit of the black hole in space, Mohe, Xie Qingtian and other two sect powerhouses had just appeared, and they saw Gong Nantian and others who had been waiting here for a long time.


    We are all old friends, and we are no strangers to each other. When we met, Xie Qingtian who was standing beside Mo He said with a sneer.


    "Gong Nantian, your fairy palace is really nosy. If you want me to talk about the affairs of the great world, it''s none of your fairy palace''s business. Get out of the way, and we will definitely not cause trouble."


    Xie Qingtian was tall and strong, with his upper body naked and scars all over his body, he looked indeed full of fierceness.


    However, facing Xie Qingtian''s voice, Gong Nantian couldn''t help but want to laugh a little. Although this guy looks fierce now, he probably won''t be like this soon.


    "Xie Qingtian, your hands don''t hurt anymore?" Gong Nantian said while suppressing a smile.


    Hearing this, Xie Qingtian''s face darkened immediately, and then he shouted in a cold voice, "Gong Nantian, you are courting death."


    Anyone who is familiar with Xie Qingtian knows that the matter of being cut off by Lin Yuan is absolutely taboo for him, and no one can mention it. Now that Gong Nantian said this with a mocking face, Xie Qingtian is naturally furious in his heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2552

    To Xie Qingtian, having his arm cut off by Lin Yuan was like a nightmare that he could never forget. From the moment he stepped into the martial arts, Xie Qingtian could swear that he had never been so humiliated.


    Not to mention that after Lin Yuan cut off his own arm, if he hadn''t run fast, he would probably have confessed to Lin Yuan long ago, which made it even more difficult for Xie Qingtian to accept.


    It was also after that battle that Xie Qingtian practiced more and more diligently, in order to be able to kill Lin Yuan with his own hands one day to avenge his shame.


    The old story was brought up again, the scar was exposed, and Xie Qingtian was furious, but Gong Nantian didn''t care about it at all, on the contrary, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter.


    And just when Xie Qingtian''s heart was filled with anger, the figure that he would never forget and hate to the bone appeared before his eyes again. Lin Yuan, Qin Feng, Lu Tao, and Guan Renjie appeared at the same time .


    Looking at Lin Yuan at the head, Xie Qingtian''s eyes burst with murderous intent, staring at Lin Yuan with extremely scarlet eyes, and shouted in an extremely cold voice, "Lin Yuan."


    This is someone I will never be able to play with, and it is also a humiliation that I will never forget in my life. The hatred for Lin Yuan has not diminished at all with the passage of time, on the contrary, it has become more and more intense.


    Seeing Lin Yuan again, Xie Qingtian clenched his fists tightly, and Mohe in Yipan also frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the four palace masters of Yungong also appeared in the world of Hongmeng. trouble.


    It seems that the Immortal Palace has been prepared for a long time. Facing the exposed Xie Qingtian, Lin Yuan said lightly, "Xie Qingtian, if you don''t run, I can kill you."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The words were full of deep indifference, as if in Lin Yuan''s eyes, he was nothing at all.


    The original humiliation, coupled with Lin Yuan''s indifference at this time, Xie Qingtian broke out completely, a terrifying breath rose from his body, staring at Lin Yuan with scarlet eyes, Xie Qingtian roared angrily.


    "Forest ape."


    Accompanied by the voice, Xie Qingtian immediately made a move, seeing this, Lin Yuan did not hide or evade, and directly fought fiercely with Xie Qingtian.


    It''s not the first time for the two of them to fight each other, so there are no boring temptations at all, and they use all their strength when they make a move. Over the years, Xie Qingtian has practiced hard, and his combat power has improved a lot, but it is naturally impossible for Lin Yuan Compared with Xie Qingtian, Lin Yuan has never slackened in his cultivation.


    Xie Qingtian wanted to defeat, or even kill Lin Yuan, to show his shame, while Lin Yuan, holding the idea that since I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time, did not make any moves. show mercy.


    The two fought fiercely, and Gong Nantian''s eyes also fell on Mohe. Compared with a fighting maniac like Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian seemed very lazy.


    "Mohe, why don''t you go back, it''s just a big world, why are you Moyuan so aggressive?"


    Gong Nantian also wanted to persuade Mohe and the others to leave voluntarily, so naturally there was no need to do anything, but Mohe also smiled and said, "Yeah, why do you have to go to war in a mere world, why don''t you let us In the past? Don¡¯t worry, I, the Demon Ape, will never do anything to the Immortal Palace, let alone cause trouble in the Primordial World.¡±


    Both of them wanted the other to retreat, but it was obviously impossible, not to mention themselves, even Mo Lin and Mu Lingxian would not agree, otherwise the matter would not have developed to this point.


    Hearing Mohe''s answer, Gong Nantian said with a disappointed face, "Oh, what''s the point of calling back and forth, that''s all, if that''s the case, then come on."


    As he spoke, Gong Nantian stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Mohe, punching out fiercely.


    A second ago, he still looked lazy, but in an instant, Gong Nantian seemed to have changed from a harmless sheep to a ferocious lion.


    Faced with Gong Nantian''s attack without warning, Mohe was naturally prepared for it. Although Gong Nantian didn''t look upright, he was the second strongest person in the Immortal Palace after all. Even Mohe dared not underestimate him. To see him.


    Lin Yun, Xie Qingtian, Mohe and Gong Nantian, with the actions of the four of them, the others would naturally not be idle. A fierce battle broke out for a while, and the aftermath of the violent battle in the starry sky was crazy and wanton.


    As many as a dozen strong people from the ancestral realm fought fiercely. Such a scene is definitely rare. Fortunately, this place is empty in the depths of the starry sky. If the battle is on a certain continent, it is estimated that that continent will be directly destroyed. Torn to pieces.


    The Immortal Palace is determined to protect the Great Thousand World, but the Demon Ape and the Evil Sect also refuse to let go, and the battle between the two sides broke out.


    He didn''t know about the battle that broke out in the Hongmeng world, and Xiao Chen, who was in the big world at this time, was in an extremely bad situation.


    A few days ago, Xiao Chen finally reunited with Long Qing, but not long after the two met, and before they had time to find Xuanyuan Ling, they were surrounded by many powerful men from the big world.


    Being surrounded this time, there are not many people on the side of the big world, only a dozen or so people, but the realm is the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm, and the weakest person has the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm Small Perfection. What gave Xiao Chen the most headaches were the two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in the lead.


    Two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, one of them was the middle-aged man who had fought before, and the other was a young man.


    Facing two half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses and more than a dozen Emperor Senior Realm warriors at the same time, Xiao Chen and Long Qing were naturally no match.


    With one against two, Xiao Chen was no match for the two of them at all, and the middle-aged man didn''t say anything about a fair fight with Xiao Chen this time, but directly planned to capture and kill Xiao Chen on the spot.


    There was already a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, and it seemed that he was seriously injured. After knocking Xiao Chen away with a punch, the middle-aged man said softly.


    "Xiao Chen, your strength is not bad, but this time, you have no chance."


    The last time he had a fair fight with Xiao Chen, in the end he made Xiao Chen retreat completely. This middle-aged man obviously won''t give Xiao Chen any more chances this time.


    Hearing this, the young man on the side said, "Stop talking nonsense and kill him directly. This person has many means, be careful not to capsize in the gutter."


    The two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses teamed up to besiege Xiao Chen, but they still seemed a little afraid, which showed that the pressure Xiao Chen put on them was not small.


    Logically speaking, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation base, the two of them teamed up should have been able to win easily, but Xiao Chen persisted. Although he was always suppressed and beaten by the two of them, Xiao Chen never gave up, and the two of them had no way to kill Xiao Chen directly.


    Ignoring the two people''s voices, Xiao Chen glanced at Long Qing, who was also in a bad situation, and a look of helplessness flashed in his eyes. The three of them wanted to fight against the world, and the pressure was indeed too great. This time Xiao Chen Chen didn''t know that he had no hope of escape, but judging from the current situation, there was not much hope.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2553

    With one against two, and there are still two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, Xiao Chen really has no chance of winning. It can be said that it is not easy to persevere until now. With one against two, and there are still two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, Xiao Chen really has no chance of winning. It can be said that it is not easy to persevere until now.


    Even the two monks and Taoists who had been hiding in the dark had plans to rescue them at this time.


    With the eyesight of the two of them, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen is at the end of his battle at this time. After all, no matter how powerful Xiao Chen is in combat, he can fight at the level of the Great Consummation of the Emperor Senior Realm, but it is impossible to fight at the same time. To deal with two half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses, but also to retreat completely.


    "I guess we''ve reached the limit, shall we make a move?" Looking at Xiao Chen''s battle situation, the Taoist priest said.


    The meaning of the Taoist is obvious, he doesn''t think Xiao Chen has any chance of winning this battle, but the monk said for a moment, "Wait a little longer, after all, this is Xiao Chen''s chance, if we If you make a move, then this experience will be considered a failure."


    Xiao Chen''s current situation is indeed not very good, but the monk still hasn''t made up his mind to make a move, and he plans to wait until Xiao Chen is really unable to support himself. Even if he completely loses his fighting power, it is hard to say that there may be some miracles.


    Hearing this, the Taoist hesitated for a moment, and didn''t say anything more. Although in his opinion, this miracle is almost impossible, but since the monk wants to wait, let''s wait and see.


    No one knew that the monks and Taoists had been watching all this from the sidelines. Looking at Xiao Chen, who was already at the end of his strength, the middle-aged man and the young man did not let up in the slightest, and they still joined forces to attack Xiao Chen.


    In the eyes of the two of them, Xiao Chen should not be underestimated. Before killing him completely, even if he had an absolute advantage, he couldn''t relax in the slightest.


    The importance the two attached to Xiao Chen was enough to prove Xiao Chen''s strength, but at the same time, it also gave Xiao Chen no chance of making a comeback.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If the two were not so cautious, perhaps Xiao Chen could still find a chance to escape, but now, facing the extremely cautious two people, Xiao Chen really had no chance of escape.


    As long as these two people don''t make mistakes, Xiao Chen won''t have the slightest chance, and if it continues like this, even if it''s exhausting, both of them can exhaust Xiao Chen to death.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword, it could almost be said that he had been driven into a desperate situation, but Xiao Chen still gritted his teeth and fought fiercely with the two of them.


    Fighting till now, middle-aged men and young people really admire Xiao Chen''s tenacity, and it is estimated that it would be impossible for any warrior who reached the Emperor Senior Realm to achieve Xiao Chen''s step.


    Not to mention the Emperor Senior Realm, even the same half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouse, in the face of the joint siege of the two of them, it is estimated that they will not do better than Xiao Chen.


    Of course, it goes without saying that Xiao Chen''s combat power is at the top of the same realm, and very few people can achieve it.


    In addition to combat strength, Xiao Chen''s perseverance made the two of them admire even more. Obviously, with such a physical condition, he shouldn''t be able to persist for so long, but Xiao Chen just held on to his last breath without falling down. .


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yun''s hunting order, the two of them probably couldn''t bear to kill Xiao Chen like this, because in their opinion, if Xiao Chen wasn''t for it, he would definitely be able to break through the ancestral realm in the future and become comparable to Yungong. The existence of the nine palace masters.


    But it''s a pity, appreciation belongs to appreciation, but the two cannot disobey Xiao Chen''s order, so Xiao Chen can only die.


    There was no mercy in their hands, but there was not much killing intent in their eyes. The two of them didn''t want to kill Xiao Chen, but the order was hard to disobey, so they could only do so reluctantly.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s aura was getting weaker and weaker, the two of them also knew very clearly that Xiao Chen had really reached his limit, and they put more force on their hands, trying to completely crush Xiao Chen''s last trace of fighting spirit.


    But the two of them obviously didn''t know that even though Xiao Chen was really exhausted at this time, he was extremely excited in his heart.


    "It''s just a little bit, a little bit, just a little bit." He kept roaring in his heart, just a little bit away, and his cultivation could break through the Emperor Senior Realm and reach the half-step Ancestral Realm level.


    Since entering the Great Thousand World, for nearly a month, Xiao Chen spent almost every day in fighting and fleeing.


    Countless battles and escapes made Xiao Chen''s cultivation constantly improving. Before this battle, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already reached the limit of the Great Perfection of the Emperor Senior Realm, and he was only a short distance from being able to break through the half-step Ancestral Realm.


    And after this fierce battle, Xiao Chen found that the barrier he had broken through was slowly loosening, and even now there were signs of shattering.


    This is a strong man who breaks through, and once Xiao Chen breaks through and enters half a step of the ancestral realm, not to mention defeating the two people in front of him, but at least he can reverse some of his occupation, and he may even take Long Qing to retreat .


    So even though it is now the point where oil is exhausted, Xiao Chen still does not give up hope, because his breakthrough is imminent, as long as he can successfully break through the Emperor Senior Realm and step into the half-step Ancestral Realm level, then Xiao Chen will have to make a comeback possible.


    The corners of his mouth kept spilling blood, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Along with the constant roar in his heart, finally, in a head-on collision, the breakthrough barrier in Xiao Chen''s body was directly broken through, and Xiao Chen''s The cultivation base also rose instantly, and reached the level of the half-step ancestral realm.


    The three bumped into each other head-on, feeling the change in Xiao Chen''s cultivation, the expressions of the middle-aged man and the young man suddenly changed, and the middle-aged man shouted in disbelief, "Breakthrough?"


    Just breaking through, Xiao Chen''s aura naturally couldn''t be hidden, this aura kept rising, obviously already surpassed the level of the Emperor Senior Realm, and reached the half-step Ancestral Realm.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to be captured without a fight, and when the battle was about to end, Xiao Chen actually made a breakthrough in the battle, which the middle-aged man and the young man never expected.


    There was a look of disbelief on the faces of both of them. What''s the situation? It''s obvious that the victory and defeat have already been decided, but suddenly, Xiao Chen broke through, so fuck your sister.


    Compared to the astonishment and bitterness of middle-aged men and young people, Xiao Chen seemed very excited. Feeling the surging power in his body, Xiao Chen tightened the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and the corners of his blood-stained mouth slightly turned up. He said with a smile to the middle-aged man and the youth.


    "Thank you very much."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the middle-aged man and the young man tugged at the corners of their mouths, you are trembling on purpose, right? The two of us are going to kill you, but in the end your cultivation has broken through, and now you are still thanking us in turn?


    What does it mean? Taunting us? Or is it a joke that we can''t kill you two-on-one?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2554

    The faces of middle-aged men and young people suddenly darkened because of Xiao Chen''s thank you. In their view, Xiao Chen''s thank you was the greatest insult to them. The faces of middle-aged men and young people suddenly darkened because of Xiao Chen''s thank you. In their view, Xiao Chen''s thank you was the greatest insult to them.


    What a joke, two half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses teamed up, not only failed to kill Xiao Chen in the end, but allowed Xiao Chen to successfully break through the Emperor Senior Realm. Isn''t this a blatant slap in the face?


    Xiao Chen didn''t think so much, the thank you just now was also sincere, after all, if it weren''t for the huge pressure the two of them brought to him, it would have been impossible for Xiao Chen to break through the half-step Ancestral Realm in such a short period of time.


    Xiao Chen''s breakthrough changed the situation, even the monks and priests who were hiding in the dark were taken aback for a moment, and then gave up the plan to rescue them.


    With the half-step ancestral realm cultivation base, Xiao Chen did have a chance to turn the tables, at least it was very possible to escape.


    "This kid actually made a breakthrough." Looking at Xiao Chen below, the monk said with a smile on his face. To be honest, the monk had never thought of Xiao Chen''s breakthrough.


    Things were a little more variable, so the monk and priest calmed down and continued to watch the development of the battle. If Xiao Chen had the ability to escape, then the two of them would naturally not show up.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the effect of Xiao Chen''s experience this time is still good. In less than a month, he has already broken through the half-step Ancestral Realm, and he is only half a step away from the real Ancestral Realm. .


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, his confidence also greatly increased, and Xiao Chen also quietly observed the situation at Long Qing''s place at this time. To be honest, Long Qing''s current situation is obviously much more severe than his own.


    Faced with the siege of so many Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, Long Qing was almost powerless to fight back.


    He had to find a way to send Long Qing out first, and then find a way to escape by himself, otherwise, the two of them would not be able to leave at all.


    Of course, there is a better way, that is, Xiao Chen leaves alone, regardless of Long Qing''s life or death. In this way, with Xiao Chen''s half-step ancestral realm cultivation, the success rate is obviously higher.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen would definitely not ignore Long Qing, even if he could escape alone, Xiao Chen would not do so, it is impossible to leave Long Qing alone.


    In just a split second, Xiao Chen had already made a decision to find a way to let Long Qing escape first, and then look for opportunities by himself. Without Long Qing, it would be more convenient for Xiao Chen to do things alone, and he would not have any worries.


    With this thought in mind, Xiao Chen''s figure instantly disappeared on the spot. After attaining half a step of the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen''s speed was naturally not comparable to before. Almost instantly, Xiao Chen appeared next to Long Qing, one by one Pulling Long Qing behind him, he slashed out with a sword, seriously wounding a strong Emperor Senior Realm in an instant.


    Xiao Chen''s speed was simply not comparable to these emperor-level warriors, and facing Xiao Chen''s sudden action, although the middle-aged man and the young man had already reacted immediately, it was a pity that they were still a step behind.


    After successfully rescuing Long Qing from the siege, Xiao Chen also pushed hard, directly pushing Long Qing out, and at the same time said via voice transmission, "Second Sister, go first."


    Sending Long Qing out of the battle circle, hearing Xiao Chen''s voice transmission, Long Qing, who was also seriously injured, didn''t show any pretense, turned around and rushed towards the distance.


    Long Qing knew very well that it was only Xiao Chen''s burden that he stayed, on the contrary, after he left, Xiao Chen could have no scruples.


    The tacit understanding that the two siblings have cultivated over the years is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary people, so Long Qing understands Xiao Chen''s meaning very well.


    Seeing Long Qing flee, those warriors at the Emperor Senior Realm still wanted to pursue him, but it was a pity that they were blocked by Xiao Chen.


    After breaking through the half-step Ancestral Realm, Xiao Chen seemed to be able to handle these Emperor Senior Realm fighters with ease, so even if he faced the siege of so many Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses at the same time, Xiao Chen still did not fall into a disadvantage .


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of fighting, because the next second, the middle-aged man and the young man also joined the occupation, and there were two more half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, so Xiao Chen was naturally no match.


    Long Qing had completely disappeared from sight, and it was obviously unrealistic to pursue him now, so the middle-aged men and young people also completely set their targets on Xiao Chen.


    Besides, among Lin Yun''s orders, Xiao Chen was also the most important person, as for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, they seemed to exist incidentally.


    As long as Xiao Chen could be killed, even if Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing could not be killed, there would be no big problem. Therefore, the middle-aged men and young people held Xiao Chen back and ignored Long Qing.


    Long Qing was given enough time to escape, and the time was almost up, Xiao Chen also began to look for an opportunity to escape, and the middle-aged man and the young man were obviously prepared for this, and the two of them tacitly blocked each other. Xiao Chen''s retreat was blocked.


    However, facing the actions of the two, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "Do you really think you can stop me?"


    If there was no breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen might really have no way to escape, but now, the situation is completely different. After having a cultivation of half a step of the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen seems to have confidence.


    His eyes fixed on the Emperor Senior Realm martial artist with the lowest cultivation among the crowd, and when he sensed Xiao Chen''s gaze, the middle-aged man shouted immediately, "Be careful."


    This Emperor Senior Realm warrior had already been reminded to be careful, but unfortunately, he was a step too late in the end, and Xiao Chen had already taken action one step ahead.


    With one step, he directly broke through the blockade of other people, and his figure instantly appeared in front of this emperor-level martial artist. Before the man could recover, Xiao Chen had already slashed out with a sword, and immediately the man was blown away .


    Several mouthfuls of blood spewed out of his mouth in succession, obviously this person was seriously injured, and Xiao Chen also took this opportunity to rush out of the encirclement of the crowd without stopping at all, and then rushed towards the distance without slowing down.


    Seeing Xiao Chen break out of the encirclement, the middle-aged man and the young man naturally couldn''t just give up, and immediately chased after Xiao Chen in the direction where Xiao Chen was escaping.


    With Xiao Chen''s speed, except for middle-aged men and young people, it is naturally impossible for the rest of the emperor-level fighters to catch up. In fact, from the very beginning when Xiao Chen broke through the encirclement, these emperor-level fighters had already taken Xiao Chen Dust has nothing to do.


    In the sky, only Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man, and the young man were chasing after each other. Xiao Chen increased his speed to the extreme, but the middle-aged man and the young man also had half-step ancestral realm cultivation, and their speed was not the same. Xiao Chen was not slow, so Xiao Chen still couldn''t get rid of them for a while.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for the middle-aged men and young people, they also had the attitude of chasing after them to the end. Compared to Xiao Chen, they were not slow at all, and they clung to Xiao Chen''s back.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2555

    Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man, and the young man, the three of them fled rapidly one after the other, and they were all half-step ancestral realm cultivation. It was not so easy for Xiao Chen to get rid of the two of them, and the middle-aged man and The young man was obviously unwilling to let Xiao Chen escape successfully like this. Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man, and the young man, the three of them fled rapidly one after the other, and they were all half-step ancestral realm cultivation. It was not so easy for Xiao Chen to get rid of the two of them, and the middle-aged man and The young man was obviously unwilling to let Xiao Chen escape successfully like this.


    Seeing the two of them chasing after him closely, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless. Even though he had successfully broken through the half-step Ancestral Realm, Xiao Chen did not have much confidence that he would be able to defeat the two of them, at most they were evenly matched.


    And with his current state, getting out as soon as possible is the best choice. Thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t care about anything else, and exerted his strength again. At the same time, the blood in his body surged. The only way is to choose the sword to go slanted, and use several talismans to increase the speed.


    With the help of the talisman, Xiao Chen''s speed has been greatly improved, gradually widening the gap with the two, and finally managed to get rid of the middle-aged man and the young man.


    For a while, there seemed to be no trace of Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man and the young man stood above the sky, looking at each other, with wry smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    The siege this time was carefully prepared by the two of them. They thought it should be a sure thing, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would successfully escape in the end. Not only did he escape, but Xiao Chen also broke through the half-step Ancestral Realm, If this continues, it will only become more and more difficult to kill Xiao Chen.


    "Who is this person? Why have I never heard of it before?" Looking at the direction in which Xiao Chen disappeared, the middle-aged man said thoughtfully.


    With Xiao Chen''s talent and combat power, he shouldn''t be an unknown person, but why has he never heard of Xiao Chen before? If it weren''t for Lin Yun personally issuing the killing order this time, the big world probably would No one among them knew Xiao Chen.


    Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the young man showed helplessness and said, "I''m afraid it will not be easy to kill him in the future."


    When Xiao Chen was in the Emperor Senior Realm, no one could kill him. Now that Xiao Chen has successfully broken through the half-step Ancestral Realm, it will only be more difficult to kill him in the future.


    Regarding the young man''s words, the middle-aged man agrees very much. Xiao Chen, who has just broken through the half-step ancestral realm, has enough combat power to compete with the two of them. If Xiao Chen is given time to completely stabilize his cultivation realm, then he may be regarded as an old man by then. The two of them teamed up, and it was hard to do anything to Xiao Chen.


    With the current strength alone, it might be very difficult to kill Xiao Chen. Regarding this, the middle-aged man pondered for a moment and then said, "Block this continent first, and let others come and fight together."


    For Xiao Chen, the middle-aged men and young people no longer underestimated Xiao Chen in the slightest. After all, Xiao Chen''s current cultivation was the same as theirs, and he seemed to be a half-step ancestral existence, so naturally he couldn''t take it lightly.


    It is very likely that the two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses can''t do anything to Xiao Chen. If that is the case, then more powerhouses can only come to this continent and join hands to besiege Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, the young man nodded in response, and then the two disappeared in place.


    He didn''t know the conversation between the two, and after successfully escaped, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to go to the city, so he could only find a deserted valley, and after making sure it was safe, he healed his wounds and consolidated the cultivation realm he had just broken through.


    It''s safe for the time being, but Xiao Chen doesn''t have much time to waste, who knows when he will be surrounded by those powerful people from the big world again, and Xiao Chen is also a little worried about the situation of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Seize the time to heal his wounds and stabilize the cultivation level he had just broken through. Xiao Chen raced against time. At the same time, on the other side, the middle-aged man and the young man immediately blocked the continent, and no one could enter or exit. At the same time, the two People also started to contact many powerful people in the big world, inviting them to come and siege Xiao Chen together.


    From being self-confident at the beginning to now attaching great importance to it, the middle-aged man and the young man had witnessed Xiao Chen''s terrifying strength with their own eyes, so the two of them had long since dared not have the slightest confidence.


    At this time, in the main hall of a city in the center of the continent, a middle-aged man, a young man, and two other phantoms sat together.


    These two phantoms are obviously just two avatars of the spirit and soul, not the real body descending. Both of them look like old men, but it seems that these two are also two half-step ancestors.


    The four of them gathered together, and the two old men said with strange expressions, "You two shot at the same time, but you can''t do anything to Xiao Chen?"


    The four are both half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in the Great World, and they are also well-known existences in the Great World, and they are all ancestors of their respective sects.


    I thought it would be no problem to kill a Xiao Chen with a mere emperor realm, with middle-aged men and young people taking action, but who would have thought that in the end it would be the middle-aged men and young people who took the initiative to ask them for help, making him They rushed over immediately, and the four of them worked together to surround and kill Xiao Chen.


    As for the two old men, there was a little shock in their hearts. Hearing this, the middle-aged man said helplessly, "This man can''t be judged by common sense. Not to mention his combat prowess is against the sky, his talent is also extremely high. He is already a half-step ancestral realm cultivator now." for."


    He briefly told the two of them about the process of besieging and killing Xiao Chen. Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the two old men''s eyes flashed with surprise.


    It was not difficult to hear from the middle-aged man''s mouth that this Xiao Chen was obviously not an ordinary person, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was amazingly talented, and for a while, the two old men didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, one of the old men said, "No wonder Palace Master Lin Yun personally issued the killing order. It seems that this person is indeed extraordinary. If so, the two of us will come here immediately."


    According to what the middle-aged man said, it was difficult for him and the young man to kill Xiao Chen alone. Regarding this, the two old men didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately said that they would come as soon as possible.


    After all, this is the killing order personally issued by Lin Yun, they dare not be careless in the slightest, since two half-step ancestral realm is not enough, then four people.


    Four half-step ancestral realm powerhouses teamed up, and if you don''t believe it, you can''t kill Xiao Chen. If that doesn''t work, you can only look at the nine palace masters of Yungong, after all, they are real ancestral realm powerhouses.


    After the four of them made an agreement, the middle-aged man and the young man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The four great half-step ancestral realm powerhouses gathered together just to kill Xiao Chen, which was already all they could do.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He didn''t know how much the middle-aged men and young people valued him. One day later, Xiao Chen''s injuries had almost recovered, and his cultivation level was also basically stable. Too much, Xiao Chen also knew that he must not stay in the same place for too long, otherwise he would definitely be exposed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2556

    The continent where Xiao Chen was located seemed to have been completely blocked at this time, and the entire continent was shrouded in a huge formation. The continent where Xiao Chen was located seemed to have been completely blocked at this time, and the entire continent was shrouded in a huge formation.


    Although with Xiao Chen''s strength, he could forcibly smash the formation, but as long as he attacked the formation himself, he would definitely be noticed by middle-aged men and young people, so Xiao Chen did not act rashly.


    The entire continent was blocked, and the purpose of the middle-aged men and young people is self-evident. They want to catch a turtle in a urn, and, first, trap themselves in this road. As time goes by, they will definitely die. There are more and more big world powerhouses arriving.


    Xiao Chen guessed the premeditation of the middle-aged man and the young man, and it was indeed the case. As time went by, more and more powerful people from the big world arrived, and because they had fully understood the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Chen Almost all the people who came here this time were strong in the Emperor Senior Realm.


    Under the Emperor Senior Realm, the threats to the three Xiaochen brothers and sisters were extremely limited, and it could even be said that there was no threat at all. Only those who had cultivated in the Emperor Senior Realm were qualified to fight against the three Xiao Chen brothers and sisters.


    The number of people does not need to be large, but it must be strong. More and more emperor-level strong people are entering this continent. For this, the pressure on Xiao Chen and the three is naturally increasing day by day.


    It is no exaggeration to say that at this time, on this continent, more than 80% of the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses in the entire world have gathered, and as for the half-step Ancestral Realm, the number has also increased from two people at the beginning to four people. It seems that it occupies 70% of the big world.


    Leaving aside Yungong, looking at the whole big world, the number of half-step ancestral realm powerhouses is less than ten people, and at this time there are already four people gathered here, which shows that many powerhouses in the big world attach great importance to Xiao Chen .


    With so many strong men gathered together, under the command of the Four Great Half-Step Ancestral Realms, the siege and killing of the three Xiao Chen brothers and sisters has never stopped, and the three Xiao Chen brothers and sisters are also in this kind of siege, constantly fleeing, constantly fighting.


    Time passed day by day. To be honest, since entering the big world, the three brothers and sisters of Xiao Chen have hardly had a peaceful day. Dust.


    Under the tremendous pressure, Xiao Chen had already forgotten that it seemed that it had been almost half a year since he entered the big world.


    He didn''t have the mood to pay attention to these at all, Xiao Chen spent every day in battle, and half a year''s growth was extremely huge for Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s training was proceeding as expected, and on the other side, in the Cloud Palace, several Heaven''s Punishments appeared one after another in the sky above the Cloud Palace this day.


    Feeling the talent above the sky, in a certain cave in Yungong, Lu Bingning, Lanxi, and Qingzhu looked at Qin Shuirou and the others who were in retreat with smiles on their faces.


    The Heaven''s Punishment was obviously caused by Qin Shuirou and the others. After half a year of training, Qin Shuirou and the others had reached the time to break through to the Emperor Senior Realm.


    In the past six months, although the girls did not put themselves in a life-and-death crisis like Xiao Chen did, they never slackened in their cultivation.


    Coupled with the guidance of Lu Bingning, Lanxi, and Qingzhu, the cultivation base of the women can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, and it seems that it has reached the time to break through the emperor state.


    Seeing the breakthrough of Qin Shuirou''s girls, Lu Bingning and the others are also in a good mood. As Lin Yun''s temperament, after getting along for more than half a year, the feelings of the girls are also very good, so for Qin Shuirou and the others, Lu Bingning, Lanxi, Qingzhu Waiting for others has no reservations.


    Naturally, Heaven''s Punishment could not be spent in Yun Palace. Under the leadership of Lu Bingning and his daughters, Qin Shuirou and the others left Yun Palace and began to cross their own Emperor''s Punishment.


    With the strength of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, the Heavenly Punishment of the Emperor Senior Realm will not have any big problems, and the result is indeed as expected. Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, Hongxiu, all Successfully survived the punishment.


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters are naturally very happy when their cultivation base has truly entered the Emperor Senior Realm level.


    Qin Shuirou and the others'' cultivation went smoothly, of course, this is also because they only broke through the Emperor Senior Realm, unlike Xiao Chen who broke through the Ancestral Realm, the difficulty is not the same.


    Lin Yun didn''t pay much attention to matters between women. Now that the battle in Hongmeng World is still going on, with the addition of Lin Yuan and four people, Mu Lingxian has temporarily stabilized the situation.


    However, the members of Moyuan and Xiezong have never intended to withdraw from the Primordial World, so the two sides are also at a stalemate in the Primordial World.


    Regarding such a situation, Molin and the one from Xiezong have never made any next move, and they don''t know what they are thinking. Do they just want to continue the stalemate like this?


    But Moyuan and Xiezong didn''t withdraw, and Lin Yun couldn''t relax his vigilance, so Lin Yuan, Guan Renjie, Lu Tao, and Qin Feng stayed in Hongmeng World for the past six months.


    Everything seems to be gradually approaching a certain stable state. The mutual confrontation of the primordial world, the self-development of the great world, and the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the others in the great world are secretly developing in all aspects.


    I don''t know what Moyuan and Xiezong mean for the time being, but time will not stop because of these things, half a year has passed in the blink of an eye, and it has been a full year since Xiao Chen came to the big world.


    For the past year, Xiao Chen has spent all of his time in battle, especially at the end, Xiao Chen faced the constant besiege and killing of four half-step ancestral realm powerhouses.


    Although he has experienced many life and death crises, Xiao Chen was able to escape successfully every time.


    And in such a completely uninterrupted battle, Xiao Chen''s cultivation was constantly improving, and at the same time, his fighting consciousness was also advancing by leaps and bounds. Compared with before, Xiao Chen at this time seemed to have made a qualitative leap.


    Great progress has been made, but one problem has gradually surfaced, that is, Xiao Chen seems to have fallen into a bottleneck.


    It was obvious that he was only a short step away from the ancestral realm, but no matter how hard Xiao Chen tried, he still couldn''t really step into the ancestral realm.


    No matter how much pressure there was, the barriers in his body never showed signs of loosening. It wasn''t a question of whether there was enough pressure. Xiao Chen always felt that something was missing.


    The combat power is indeed constantly improving. At this time, Xiao Chen, even in the face of the siege of four half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, can still retreat completely. Even if he is not worried about being surrounded, Xiao Chen probably can. Dealing with four half-step ancestral realm powerhouses at the same time is a transformation of combat power.


    But compared to the combat power, the cultivation base is completely stuck, stuck in the half-step ancestral realm, and there is no way to make any further progress.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I don''t know the reason, but Xiao Chen has indeed fallen into a bottleneck, and there is no way for him to make any further progress in his cultivation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2557

    It is indeed stuck in a bottleneck, the cultivation base is like a pool of stagnant water, calm and frightening, without any fluctuations.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen was helpless, and in the current situation, Xiao Chen didn''t have much time to think about it, because the encirclement and suppression of him by many powerful people in the big world had become more and more severe. Just two days ago, the first Five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses arrived, and for a while, the number of half-step ancestral realm powerhouses Xiao Chen faced had reached five.


    Still immersed in fleeing and fighting every day, he didn''t even have time to rest.


    The powerful people in the big world also changed their strategy. After knowing that Xiao Chen''s combat power was against the sky, and it was difficult to kill him with one blow, they quickly changed their method, which was to consume Xiao Chen to death.


    It was no longer like before, simply wanting to kill Xiao Chen with one blow, but forcing Xiao Chen a little bit, otherwise Xiao Chen would have the slightest rest time, and wanted to consume Xiao Chen''s life through the advantage of numbers.


    The five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses were divided into two teams, and they continued to attack Xiao Chen. After each fierce battle, they did not insist on beheading Xiao Chen on the spot, but started a protracted battle instead.


    It has to be said that such a change really made Xiao Chen very uncomfortable. After all, they were divided into two teams and they could rest, but Xiao Chen couldn''t rest at all.


    Often it was just after a big battle, and before Xiao Chen could catch his breath, the next battle broke out.


    Such a high-intensity battle kept the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body in a state of being exhausted, one battle after another, hardly giving Xiao Chen much chance to breathe in the middle.


    Facing such a situation, Xiao Chen also had to use every bit of spiritual power in his body cautiously. After all, he didn''t have much time to recover now. If it wasn''t for the sufficient amount of pills on his body, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive long ago.


    However, as the saying goes, blessings and misfortunes, although this kind of battle brought a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen also got a lot of benefits from it.


    Among other things, Xiao Chen''s control over spiritual power now seems to be on a different level compared to before.


    The simplest example, if Xiao Chen used to use 10% of spiritual power to cast the Emperor''s Sword, now it only needs 70% of spiritual power.


    Don''t underestimate the three-point difference in spiritual power, because it is terrifying to accumulate, and it is directly related to Xiao Chen''s endurance in battle. The less spiritual power is consumed in the body, the longer Xiao Chen''s combat endurance will naturally be. the higher.


    This is Xiao Chen''s biggest gain during this period of time. Of course, his combat power is also constantly improving, but only his cultivation base seems to be stuck, without any movement.


    Day after day, the continent where Xiao Chen was located seemed to have become a huge battlefield, where all the powerhouses of the world gathered, just to kill Xiao Chen, who was wanted by Lin Yun himself. people.


    In the blink of an eye, a year passed by in a hurry, and it has been two years since he entered the big world, and during these two years, Xiao Chen''s life was fighting and fleeing.


    On this day, Xiao Chen once again fell into a tight siege. The five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses gathered in front of him, and facing the five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses alone, there was no trace of panic on Xiao Chen''s face. Calmly, Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack with the Wuchen Sword in his hand.


    One against five, Xiao Chen had faced such a situation more than once in the past year.


    And one year later, although Xiao Chen''s cultivation was still stuck at the level of the half-step ancestral realm, but facing five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses at the same time, Xiao Chen did not lose the slightest bit.


    This point is not difficult to see from the battle between several people, taking the initiative to attack, under the siege of the five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, Xiao Chen is still able to do a job with ease, without showing any signs of defeat.


    This is Xiao Chen''s progress in the past two years, and for every bit of Xiao Chen''s progress, the monks and Taoists who have been hiding in the dark naturally see it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although the current Xiao Chen is still at the half-step of the ancestral realm, in terms of combat power, I am afraid that some strong people who have just entered the ancestral realm are not his opponents.


    The cultivation base is not in the ancestral realm, but the combat power is comparable to that of the strong in the ancestral realm. Xiao Chen''s situation is indeed a bit strange, at least monks and Taoists have never seen it before.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, who is one against five, brave and invincible, the monk and Taoist hiding in the dark also said with a complex expression.


    "This kid is really strange. His combat strength has clearly reached the level of the ancestors, but why is his cultivation still not loose at all?"


    "Who knows, but with this kid''s combat power, these people are no longer a big threat to him."


    The two felt strange, and at the same time felt that with Xiao Chen''s current situation, it was basically difficult for these powerhouses in the big world to threaten him. Look at the five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, when facing Xiao Chen, they seemed to be I don''t have any temper.


    The effect of experience became weaker and weaker as Xiao Chen progressed, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen''s cultivation still hadn''t broken through the ancestral realm.


    The monk and Taoist had no choice but to pass the news back to Lin Yun. After learning about Xiao Chen''s current situation, Lin Yun in the Yun Palace also showed a faint smile.


    In two years, among other things, Xiao Chen''s progress has been earth-shaking. Although he has not reached the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, his combat power is enough to compete with the strong in the ancestral realm.


    Two years is worth a hundred years of hard work by others, and the harvest is good, but now there is also a problem, that is, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has never been able to break through, and those strong people in the big world are getting more and more powerful with Xiao Chen. There is no way.


    In the past, Xiao Chen still had to run around, but now, even if Xiao Chen walked swaggeringly, those powerful people in the big world would not dare to do anything about it.


    To put it simply, when two half-step ancestral realm powerhouses meet Xiao Chen, it is basically a U-turn and run away. Three half-step ancestral realm powerhouses are just delivering food, and only five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses Those who appear at the same time may be qualified to fight Xiao Chen.


    Of course, this was only limited to the first battle, even if five half-step ancestral realm powerhouses teamed up, they might not be able to win Xiao Chen, at most they would be evenly matched.


    In this way, Xiao Chen can indeed walk sideways. Even with his own hunting order, the strong in the big world have nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Many people have even asked Yungong to go out and deal with Xiao Chen personally Dust, because they really have nothing to do, this is a monster that popped up out of nowhere.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Due to Xiao Chen''s current situation, Lin Yun was silent for a moment, and then said to Mu Bei who was beside him, "Tell the monks and priests to let Xiao Chen and the others come back, and the experience is over."


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 2558

    Lin Yun directly terminated Xiao Chen''s experience this time. Judging from the letters sent by monks and Taoists, the effect of Xiao Chen''s experience in the big world has been negligible, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue, so Lin Yun immediately did this. judgment. Lin Yun directly terminated Xiao Chen''s experience this time. Judging from the letters sent by monks and Taoists, the effect of Xiao Chen''s experience in the big world has been negligible, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue, so Lin Yun immediately did this. judgment.


    And hearing this, Mu Bei on the side also bowed in response. In Yungong, besides the nine palace lords, there are also four big palace lords who are also strong in the ancestral realm, and Mu Bei is in charge of the Yungong martial arts hall. The palace master was also the one who accompanied Lin Yun all the way.


    Lin Yun''s order was issued, and soon, monks and priests also came forward, directly terminating Xiao Chen''s experience this time.


    The people who were fighting fiercely stopped their movements one after another when the monks and priests appeared.


    Xiao Chen knew all of this, but the powerful people in the world didn''t know it. Seeing the monks and Taoists appearing, they thought that Yungong was finally going to take action in person, and they all bowed their hands in salute.


    "I have seen Buddha, Daoist."


    Regarding this, the two of them just nodded slightly, and then the monk said softly, "Everyone, Xiao Chen is not from the big world, and this hunting order is just a plan by the Palace Master. All of you who have worked hard in the past two years, I, Yungong, will definitely give you an explanation later, and the rewards will be delivered soon."


    The monk opened his mouth and explained briefly. Hearing this, everyone present also quickly understood. After a while, it turned out that they had been Xiao Chen''s whetstone for the past two years.


    It can be said that Lin Yun took advantage of them. Of course, in the past two years, Xiao Chen has never killed people from the Great World, at most he wounded them. After all, it is power, so it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to massacre.


    Understand everything, but everyone dare not have the slightest dissatisfaction, after all, this is Lin Yun''s intention, who dares to disobey Lin Yun''s intention in the big world?


    Everyone waited respectfully to salute, and then looked at Xiao Chen''s three brothers and sisters with helplessness in their eyes, the middle-aged man who had fought against Xiao Chen at the beginning even smiled and said to Xiao Chen, "You boy, it was hard for us to deceive us at first, Then us old guys are stepping stones."


    "Senior, don''t blame me." To this, Xiao Chen replied with a wry smile, he was indeed a little sorry for him, and it''s no big deal to say thank you.


    The matter just ended like this, of course, Yungong will definitely give some compensation afterwards, but this is not something Xiao Chen should consider.


    After letting everyone disperse, the Taoist monk came to Xiao Chen, looked at the somewhat embarrassed Xiao Chen, the Taoist said with a smile, "Let''s go, the Palace Master has ended the trial, with your current strength, the strength of the big world It doesn''t have much effect on you anymore, and you should feel it yourself."


    Xiao Chen was not dissatisfied with Lin Yun''s sudden suspension of this experience, because even if Lin Yun didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen would probably ask for it to end after a while, because Xiao Chen also felt that this experience The effect has become smaller and smaller, and there is almost no substantial effect.


    Without thinking too much, he followed the monk and Taoist priest all the way back to the Yun Palace. When they arrived at the Yun Palace, Xiao Chen was called by Lin Yun before he had time to meet Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Lin Yun''s residence, seeing Lin Yun here, did not change much, but Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen in front of him with a hint of a smile in his eyes and said, "Yes, it seems that the two years of experience have not been in vain. "


    Lin Yun saw Xiao Chen''s progress, but Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and said, "Unfortunately, I still haven''t been able to break through the ancestral realm."


    After two years of trials, he still failed to break through the ancestral realm. This was Xiao Chen''s most regrettable point. Hearing this, Lin Yun said with a smile, "It''s not the ancestral realm, but it has combat power comparable to the ancestral realm. It has achieved the desired effect, sit down."


    After signaling Xiao Chen to take a seat, Lin Yun made tea himself and gave Xiao Chen a cup. At the same time, he made a cup of tea for the monks, priests, and Mu Bei.


    "This is Mu Bei, the master of my Cloud Palace Martial Arts Hall."


    After a brief introduction, Lin Yun said with a smile, "Don''t be discouraged. After all, the ancestral realm is not so easy to break through. It is enough to be proud of making such progress in two years. Moreover, you have experienced these two years, but what happened? A lot of things."


    He briefly told Xiao Chen the events of the past two years, including the success of Qin Shuirou''s daughters in breaking through to the Emperor Senior Realm, and the matter of the Primordial World.


    Of course, the most talked about is about the Hongmeng world. Although more than a year has passed, the two sides are still in a stalemate in the Hongmeng world.


    Xiezong and Mo Yuan had no intention of retreating at all, while Gong Nantian, Lin Yuan and others could only confront each other without retreating half a step.


    I don''t know what Moyuan and Xiezong mean, but the war in the primordial world is not over yet, this is a fact.


    Hearing these things, Xiao Chen was naturally gratified that Qin Shuirou and his daughters were able to break through the emperor realm, and at the same time became more grateful to Lin Yun, but after hearing about the Hongmeng world, Xiao Chen frowned unconsciously stand up.


    The battle in the Primordial World was obviously caused by the Great Thousand World, and the Demon Ape and the Evil Sect have been fighting for more than a year, and they still have no intention of retreating. This is worth pondering.


    The performances of these two sects are very strange, Xiao Chen couldn''t figure out their purpose for a while, seeing this, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "Actually, I don''t understand until now, but regardless of them, let''s talk about you. The current experience of the big world is meaningless to you, so I plan to arrange a new difficult experience for you. After all, the big world wants To get rid of the current predicament, the birth of the Lord of the World is the best way, and it is also the only way to fundamentally solve the problem."


    Lin Yun brought the topic up to Xiao Chen again. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also looked at Lin Yun curiously. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Lin Yun said calmly.


    "Although you have gained a lot from the experience in the big world, to put it bluntly, it''s just acting. The sense of oppression and tension is still a little bit worse, so I plan to come for real this time."


    "real?"


    "Yes, come on, do you know the Great Demon World?"


    "Which universe is ruled by Moyuan?"


    "That''s right, I plan to let you go to the Great Demon World, because there, you can experience the real life-and-death crisis, not just a simple trial. Besides, the old boy Molin has always refused to do so in the Primordial World. Step back, if so, I will poke his butt, but to see if something happens to the Great Demon World, will he still be able to sit still."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    While speaking, a cold light flashed in Lin Yun''s eyes, but Xiao Chen was taken aback. He didn''t expect that what Lin Yun said was true. The Great Demon World, isn''t this going directly to a full-scale war?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2559

    It is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to go to the Great Demon World alone. According to Lin Yun, Lin Yun brought people along, and Xiao Chen just accompanied him. Of course, even so, going to the Great Demon World is an extremely dangerous thing. It is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to go to the Great Demon World alone. According to Lin Yun, Lin Yun brought people along, and Xiao Chen just accompanied him. Of course, even so, going to the Great Demon World is an extremely dangerous thing.


    After all, the situation in the Great Demon World and the Great World are completely different. Although Xiao Chen has also experienced hard training in the past two years in the Great World, in essence, there is a big gap.


    In the big world, at least things have always been within the controllable range. Those powerful people in the big world, even if they don''t know the truth of the matter, will not show mercy to Xiao Chen, but if Xiao Chen''s life is really in danger, I believe that Lin Yun will not sit idly by.


    But once you go to the Great Demon World, the taste will change completely. Even Lin Yun may not be able to completely guarantee Xiao Chen''s safety. When you die, you will really die, and no one will come to save you.


    The matter in the Great Demon World was also thought through by Lin Yun.


    First of all, it is because Xiao Chen has never been able to break through the ancestral realm. After two years of experience, although Xiao Chen''s combat power has been greatly improved, his cultivation has never been able to break through. His power is becoming less and less useful to him.


    In this way, more strictness, or greater pressure is naturally needed to force Xiao Chen to really take the last step of breaking through the ancestral realm, and such pressure is obviously not something the big world can give Xiao Chen.


    It''s not that the strength of the Great World is not as good as that of the Great Demon World, it''s entirely because of human psychology. In the bottom of Xiao Chen''s heart, he instinctively feels that the Great World is safe. He believes in Lin Yun, so many times, even if he encounters the same thing, , even if Xiao Chen couldn''t think about it, subconsciously he would feel that his life was not in any danger.


    In this way, it will naturally affect other aspects, but the Great Demon World is different. The two sides are from different camps. It is not an exaggeration to say that they are mortal enemies. In the Great Demon World, Xiao Chen will not have such a subconscious In this way, you will naturally feel more pressure.


    Secondly, it is the war in the Hongmeng world. After more than a year of persistence, Moyuan and Xiezong have never retreated. Therefore, Lin Yun also plans to take action. When the two sides are in a stalemate in the Hongmeng world, Lin Yun directly leads people to fight The Great Demon World forced Mo Yuan to retreat to relieve the pressure on Mu Lingxian.


    It can be said to be the best of both worlds, but it also depends on Xiao Chen''s own thoughts. After all, Lin Yun cannot guarantee Xiao Chen''s safety 100% if he goes to the world of the Great Demon. It can even be said that once he enters the Demon Abyss, it is life and death. Destiny and wealth are in the sky, including Lin Yun.


    After all, once he entered the world of the Great Demon, Lin Yun''s energy would probably be used to deal with the Demon Lin, and the other Yun Palace powerhouses would naturally fight on their own, Xiao Chen could rely more on himself.


    He didn''t hide these things, after telling Xiao Chen his thoughts truthfully, Lin Yun said seriously.


    "Xiao Chen, going to the Great Demon World is mainly based on these two considerations, but you have to think about it yourself. Once you make a decision, then I can''t help you much. After all, you should know that when you arrive in the Great Demon World. What this means is completely different from what it means in the big world."


    Let Xiao Chen think it over for himself, after all, this matter is extremely dangerous, Xiao Chen nodded and agreed without much hesitation, "I understand, but since the palace lord will go in person, then I have What reason to shirk?"


    To put it bluntly, the goal of the Great Demon World has always been the Great Thousand World, and Yungong and Xiandian have always been enemies of the Great Demon World for the sake of the Great Thousand World, so how could Xiao Chen, the person concerned, shrink back?


    Furthermore, it was even more impossible for Xiao Chen to choose to give up, not only for the great world, but also for himself.


    Anyone who could stand by and watch could put themselves in danger, so what else can Xiao Chen, the party concerned, have to say? Besides, is Xiao Chen a person who is afraid of danger? It''s never been. Along the way, Xiao Chen has experienced a lot of narrow escapes.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded and agreed directly, Lin Yun also nodded with a smile and said, "That''s right, if that''s the case, let''s go tomorrow, and, this time I''m going to the Great Demon World, I don''t plan to bring Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing with them, they If you don¡¯t have enough cultivation, it might be dangerous if you go there.¡±


    He didn''t intend to bring Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing with him, but instead let them stay in the big world to practice. Xiao Chen had no objection to this, but soon, following Lin Yun''s next sentence, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched. I couldn''t help but pull.


    According to what Lin Yun said, when he went to the Great Demon World this time, he only planned to bring the monks and priests who were cultivated in the ancestral realm, plus Xiao Chen, the number of people was no more than eight people.


    Lin Yun, as well as Ning Shuang, the owner of the Shadow Killing Palace of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, the monk of the Buddha Palace, the Taoist priest of the Taoist Palace, Lin Hu, the owner of the Tiger Palace, Li Tian, ??the owner of the Formation Palace, and Mu Mu, the owner of the Martial Arts Hall. sad.


    Finally, adding Xiao Chen, there are eight people in total. Eight people dare to go deep into the Great Demon World. According to Lin Yun''s thinking, going to the Great Demon World this time is not about fighting head-on, so it is meaningless to bring so many people there, half a person is enough. .


    Moreover, with the strength of eight people, except for the strong ones in the ancestral realm, the others are all native chickens and dogs, and they can retreat completely if they can''t beat them.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen really felt that he couldn''t complain.


    Xiao Chen used to think that he was already a lunatic, but at this moment, Xiao Chen realized that there are heavens and humans beyond the sky, and Lin Yun''s madness is no less than his own.


    Eight people dare to go deep into other people''s lair directly. You must know that the Great Demon World is the headquarters of the Demon Abyss, and all of them are demon cultivators. To be honest, if people use their lives to fill them up, they probably can fill you up to death.


    Even if they were strong in the ancestral realm, surrounded by tens of thousands of people, they would probably have to drink their hatred on the spot, but Lin Yun only brought eight people there, and his words were full of strong confidence.


    He was definitely a lunatic, and after hearing Lin Yun''s words, the expressions of the three monks and priests beside him, including Mu Bei, remained unchanged, as if they were not worried at all.


    No wonder people say that Yungong is a lunatic from top to bottom, Xiao Chen really realized it, should it be said that he is a bold person with high skills, or that he has no taboos?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s strange expression, Lin Yun laughed and teased, "Why, do you think there are eight people missing? Actually, it''s nothing. If you can''t beat them, just run away. Then you can make a big fuss in their big demon world. I haven''t done it for a long time. Such a thing, I really miss it when I think about it, monks and priests, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2560

    Facing Lin Yun''s ridicule, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and didn''t know what to say. The eight of them were going to stab him in the butt, and went straight to his headquarters. Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say anymore, anyway, normal people It is definitely impossible to do such a thing. Facing Lin Yun''s ridicule, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and didn''t know what to say. The eight of them were going to stab him in the butt, and went straight to his headquarters. Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say anymore, anyway, normal people It is definitely impossible to do such a thing.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s weirdness, the monk on the side smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Xiao Chen, we''ve done a lot of this, what''s the matter with fewer people, it''s easier to act with fewer people, eight of us go to the Great Demon In the world, if you want to fight, you can fight and leave, anyway, just make him turn upside down."


    Xiao Chen also understood that Lin Yun''s purpose this time was not to start a full-scale war with the Great Demon World, let alone to really attack the Great Demon World. Mohe and others in the Hongmeng world.


    To put it bluntly, going to the Great Demon World this time was just a disturbance, causing him to be turned upside down, leaving Mohe with no choice.


    It''s dangerous, but it''s also crazy, but what else can Xiao Chen say now? If you want to be crazy, let''s go crazy together, and to be honest, Xiao Chen still has a little excitement in his heart about such a crazy thing.


    After all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are actually the same people from the bottom of his heart, otherwise it is impossible for the two of them to hit it off so well.


    Seeing the gradual smile on Xiao Chen''s face, Lin Yun also smiled knowingly, "Haha, I''m kind of looking forward to this trip to the Great Demon World, it''s probably going to be very interesting."


    It''s been a long time since Lin Yun made a big fuss in person. After all, after becoming the master of the world, he is also the master of Yun Palace. Many times, Lin Yun can no longer act as unscrupulously as he did when he was young. An extremely restless person, now that he has such a chance to make a scene, Lin Yun couldn''t help but get excited.


    That night, Xiao Chen came to his residence in Yungong. Of course, Qin Shuirou''s daughters, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also lived here.


    I haven''t seen each other for two years. The two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, have also grown a lot taller, and their personalities have become calmer. Seeing Xiao Chen, the two little guys have been pestering Xiao Chen, asking Xiao Chen for the past two years. things on the outside.


    As the child grows up, he is naturally full of curiosity about the outside world. I heard that his father has been training outside for two years, and these two little guys are also reluctant to go out for training.


    It''s just that the age of the two little guys is obviously not good enough now. Although they have grown up a lot, Xiao Chen will not let them go out to practice at this age, and for the first time to practice, Xiao Chen will not let them To do it in the Great World, no matter how you say it, you have to wait until you return to the Great Thousand World. After all, the Great Thousand World is your own territory, and Xiao Chen can handle anything conveniently.


    After sending the two boys to practice on their own, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou and the girls sat around in the gazebo in the courtyard. The girls are now at the emperor level, Xiao Chen is naturally very happy about this.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the Great Demon World with Palace Master Lin Yun and the others. By the way, what about Master and the others?" He told the girls about his trip to the Great Demon World, and then asked about Jun Wuya.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the girls all showed worry. Even they knew that the situation in the Great Demon World was completely different from that of the Great Demon World. It could be said that Xiao Chen''s going to the Great Demon World was extremely dangerous.


    "Master hasn''t come back since he went out, and there is no news. Husband, are you really going to the Great Demon World?" Qin Shuirou was the first to reply.


    From the bottom of their hearts, the girls naturally didn''t want Xiao Chen to go to the world of the Great Demon, because it was too dangerous, and if there was any accident, what would they do?


    Seeing the worry in the eyes of the girls, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Palace Master Lin Yun and the others will also go this time, I will have nothing to do, and, in the final analysis, these things belong to our Great Thousand World Things, even Palace Master Lin Yun and the others took action personally. As the master of Jianmen, I can¡¯t stand by and watch, right? Moreover, I must find a chance to break through the ancestral realm. In the big world, the hope is too small. It is only possible in the Great Demon World."


    No matter how you look at it, Xiao Chen must go to the Great Demon World this time. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiao Chen has made his own decision.


    Having been together with Xiao Chen for so many years, Qin Shuirou and the girls have a very good understanding of Xiao Chen''s temper. No matter what, once Xiao Chen has made a real decision, it is generally difficult to change it, even if Qin Shuirou and the others object It didn''t work either.


    Xiao Chen is not a man who likes to listen to women, it can even be said that Xiao Chen is very clear about women and other things.


    He can be kind to Qin Shuirou''s daughters, he can be gentle, and he can be affectionate, but Xiao Chen will not listen to the opinions of Qin Shuirou''s daughters in other matters, such as the matter of Jianmen, Xiao Chen is very I rarely ask Qin Shuirou about his daughters.


    Of course, Qin Shuirou''s daughters are also very smart, they never care about Jianmen''s affairs.


    Seeing that the persuasion was ineffective, the girls had no choice but to remind Xiao Chen to be careful. Seeing this, Xiao Chen hugged Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua beside him, and said to the girls.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. When the time comes, you can practice hard in Yungong. If you have nothing to do, you can go to the big world to play. This time, the eldest brother and the second sister will not go back. I told them that when the time comes, you We can practice together."


    That night, Xiao Chen bid farewell to the girls, and early the next morning, Xiao Chen came to Lin Yun''s residence, and the monk, Taoist priest, Mu Bei, Lin Hu, Ning Shuang, and Li Tian had all arrived.


    Xiao Chen had met Ning Shuang and Li Tian before, but he hadn''t had much contact with them, so he was obviously not as familiar with them as monks and priests.


    Compared to Ning Shuang''s indifference, Li Tian took the initiative to say hello to Xiao Chen, while Ning Shuang just nodded lightly. Xiao Chen was a little curious about Ning Shuang, after all, she was the only one among the nine palaces on the cloud. It is said that a female palace lord is also very good at assassinating one.


    Everyone gathered, Lin Yun didn''t talk nonsense, and with a wave of his hand, he led everyone to sit on the space spirit boat.


    The space spirit boat in Yungong was obviously higher level than the space spirit boat in Great Thousand World, and the speed was also faster. Everyone set off, while Qin Shuirou and the girls prayed secretly, hoping that nothing would happen to Xiao Chen.


    I don''t know how exciting this trip to the Great Demon World will be, and Lin Yun doesn''t have any special plans for this trip, he just has a simple request, that is to make trouble.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Let go of the tossing of hands and feet, and turn the big demon world upside down. The bigger the trouble, the better, at least let the demon Lin be one head and two big, and make the demon Lin upset, but there is nothing he can do. This is Lin Yun''s only Require.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2561

    With the mood of turning the world of the Great Demon upside down, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party set off and watched everyone leave. Although Qin Shuirou and the girls were still worried, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, this was a man''s business. , They can''t stop it no matter what they say. With the mood of turning the world of the Great Demon upside down, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party set off and watched everyone leave. Although Qin Shuirou and the girls were still worried, there was nothing they could do about it. After all, this was a man''s business. , They can''t stop it no matter what they say.


    Along the way, everyone didn''t feel too nervous. Needless to say, Lin Yun and others, they were only excited about the trouble in the world of the big demon, and they didn''t feel nervous at all.


    And Xiao Chen was also crazy at heart, and at the same time, Xiao Chen still had deep expectations for the first time he fought side by side with Lin Yun.


    The atmosphere was very relaxed, and Lin Yun didn''t assign any tasks, let alone have any plans. Anyway, it was just making trouble, meeting gods and killing gods, meeting Buddhas and killing Buddhas, and turning the world of great demons upside down would be considered as completing the task.


    The space spirit boat quickly left the big world and entered the space black hole. The big world is not too far from the big demon world. With the speed of the space spirit boat, half a month is enough to reach it.


    The actions of Lin Yun and others are still unknown at all. After all, Lin Yun''s actions this time are very secretive, and there are only eight people. Who would pay attention to such a number of people?


    At this time, in the Great Demon World, Moyuan, Mohe and the others have been deadlocked in the Hongmeng World for almost two years. There have been many conflicts between the two sides, but so far no results have been drawn, but Molin still has no idea about this. There was no sign of shrinking back, and no new orders were given to Mohe and the others.


    As if they had completely forgotten about the primordial world, everything in the Demon Abyss was going on as usual, but in the past few years, Xie Ming has been flourishing in the Demon Abyss, and his strength has improved extremely rapidly.


    At the beginning, Mohe brought Xie Ming back to Moyuan because he was optimistic about Xie Ming''s talent, and Xie Ming did not disappoint Mohe. Now he is one of Moyuan''s top ten personal disciples, and his cultivation is also a successful breakthrough. reached the Emperor Senior Realm level.


    Xie Ming''s cultivation is very hard, even Moyuan''s many disciples have to admit that Xie Ming''s progress is completely inseparable from his hard training.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There are twelve hours a day, and Xie Ming can''t wait to spend fifteen hours to practice, and there is almost no time for rest.


    The reason why Xie Ming worked so hard was entirely because of the hatred in his heart, or because of Xiao Chen. Xie Ming wanted to defeat Xiao Chen and surpass Xiao Chen, so he kept pushing himself.


    He has never forgotten Xiao Chen, but perhaps Xie Ming himself did not expect that he would be able to meet Xiao Chen in the Great Demon World in a short time, because at this time Xiao Chen was rushing to the Great Demon World. Lin Yun and the others together.


    Everything in the Great Demon World is as usual, and there is nothing special about it, but this kind of calm obviously cannot last for too long.


    Half a month passed in a flash. In the past half month, Xiao Chen and others did not stop at all. At this time, they had already entered the space black hole of the Great Demon World. As long as they passed through this space black hole, everyone could enter the Great Demon World.


    Standing on the deck, he was about to leave the black hole of space, and Xiao Chen was ready to fight. Similarly, Lin Yun, who was standing next to Xiao Chen, also smiled slightly, turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Why, are you excited?"


    "It''s true that I''m a little excited, but are we going to go straight in like this?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Regarding this action, how should I put it, Lin Yun did what he wanted. There was no plan, no goal, and nothing, including entering the world of the great demon. Lin Yun only had one sentence, which was to kill him directly.


    Kill wherever you go, this is Lin Yun''s meaning, Xiao Chen has nothing to say about this, a bunch of lunatics.


    While speaking, the space spirit boat finally rushed out of the space black hole and entered the world of the Great Demon, but just after leaving the space black hole, everyone was stopped by a group of strong men from the Moyuan, led by a half-step ancestor The magic powerhouse.


    A group of Moyuan experts blocked the way of Xiao Chen and others, and the leader shouted coldly, "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Yun Gong Lin Yun." Regarding this, Lin Yun said lightly, without any intention of concealing his identity.


    There was nothing at first, but after hearing Lin Yun''s words, these Moyuan powerhouses froze in place for a while. They are naturally no strangers to Yungong, and Yungong Lin Yun, isn''t that Yungong''s Palace lord?


    Yungong and Moyuan are definitely enemies. The two sects have fought against each other many times, and they are not strangers to each other. But this time, Lin Yun actually came to the world of the Great Demon himself. What does this mean? Do you want to launch an all-out war against Moyuan?


    For a while, the atmosphere became tense, and these Moyuan powerhouses also had extremely dignified faces. Lin Yun, the master of Yun Palace, a powerhouse beyond the ancestral realm, was unmatched in strength. , is obviously not good news for the Great Demon World.


    "Lord of Yun Palace, Lin Yun, you..."


    The person in charge never expected that Lin Yun would appear in the Great Demon World in person, but this time, before he could finish speaking, Ning Shuang had already made a move.


    I didn''t see how Ning Shuang acted at all, but his voice suddenly appeared behind this person, and then a short knife directly cut the neck of this Moyuan strong man.


    Standing on the space spirit boat one second, it disappeared in the next second, especially when everyone didn''t even sense their breath, and the Moyuan strong man was directly cut off without any defense. kill.


    As soon as the leader died, the other Moyuan warriors were naturally taken aback, but at this time, Lin Hu also shot directly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t stay idle, and also followed closely behind.


    Ning Shuang, Lin Hu, Xiao Chen, under the attack of the three of them, this group of Moyuan powerhouses were easily dealt with like chickens and dogs.


    He entered the Demon Abyss smoothly, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that after returning to the space spirit boat, Lin Yun suddenly asked mysteriously, "Xiao Chen, do you want to be more exciting?"


    Yep? Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t know what it meant, but he instinctively felt that something was wrong, but this time Lin Yun didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply, so he spoke directly.


    "Molin, I personally come to your great demon world, won''t you welcome me? Haha."


    Lin Yun''s voice, through the spread of the rules of heaven and earth, soon resounded everywhere in the Great Demon World. As the master of the world, Lin Yun naturally had no difficulty in achieving this.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth unconsciously twitched. Sure enough, there was nothing good about it. If it were someone else, not to mention concealment, but it would definitely not be so grandiose. Fortunately, Lin Yun even reported himself Now, isn''t this telling Molin clearly, come and kill me, I''ve already sent it to my door.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2562

    Not only did Lin Yun not intend to hide his whereabouts at all, but he also said openly, obviously telling Molin that he is here, so let''s fight if you have the ability. Not only did Lin Yun not intend to hide his whereabouts at all, but he also said openly, obviously telling Molin that he is here, so let''s fight if you have the ability.


    Lin Yun''s voice clearly spread throughout the entire Great Demon World, and when the words fell, Lin Yun said with a smile, "Okay, now we can start."


    Lin Yun gave people the feeling that he treated all of this as a game, but this game was a bit too big, after all, if he was not careful, he might die, and he had just arrived In the Great Demon World, Lin Yun is so high-profile, undoubtedly adjusted the difficulty of this game to hell mode.


    Everyone boarded the space spirit boat again and rushed towards the mansion of the Great Demon World. At the same time, in the Demon Abyss, the cave where Demon Lin lived, he naturally heard Lin Yun''s voice before. The gloomyness reached the extreme, and his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he could not help but clenched his fists tightly.


    As the world master of the Great Demon World, Mo Lin seldom gets angry. After all, there are not many things in this world that are worth Mo Lin''s anger.


    But at this moment, Mo Lin was really angry, and the reason for everything was naturally because of Lin Yun.


    As soon as Lin Yun is mentioned, Mo Lin will not be in a good mood, because in Lin Yun''s hands, Mo Lin can be said to be deflated one after another. He is also the master of the world, but Mo Lin has a kind of life that lives under Lin Yun''s shadow. Feel.


    As if he had been shrouded in Lin Yun''s light all the time, every time he fought against Lin Yun, he would undoubtedly end up at a disadvantage in the end, while Lin Yun, on the other hand, took advantage every time.


    This made Mo Lin couldn''t help but get angry every time he thought of Lin Yun, so when he heard Lin Yun''s words, Mo Lin couldn''t help but get angry.


    He actually dared to come to the Great Demon World, Lin Yun was sure that he would have nothing to do with him? It seemed to see the mocking smile on Lin Yun''s face.


    Mo Lin began to be surrounded by a strong demonic energy. For a time, the entire sky above the Demon Abyss was enveloped by the strong demonic energy. Under the cover of this demonic energy, many disciples of the Demon Abyss suddenly fell The feeling of an ice cellar.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Lin Yun, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, if there is no way to hell, you break in, this time I will kill you."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Molin immediately issued a hunting order to Lin Yun and others, and he wanted to kill Lin Yun at all costs. At the same time, it didn''t take long for information about Lin Yun and others to come back.


    In the Great Demon World, there are indeed very few things that can be hidden from the Demon Yuan. In less than half an hour, Mo Lin already knew that only eight of Lin Yun and the others had entered the Great Demon World.


    Eight people dared to enter the Great Demon World, and Mo Lin felt even more humiliated by this. Lin Yun obviously didn''t take himself seriously at all. Only eight people dared to go deep into the Great Demon World. Are you a display?


    "Find them for me. I want Lin Yun''s specific location now." After hearing the news, Mo Lin was even more furious.


    Mo Lin''s anger shook the entire Great Demon World, but Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and others didn''t care at all at this moment. At this time, the group of people had arrived on a continent outside the Great Demon World.


    It is said to be a continent, but it is actually more like an isolated island, because the area of ??this continent is not large. Such a continent, in the world of big demons, is probably the bottom of the existence, without any sense of existence.


    The space spirit boat slowly sailed into the sky above this continent, but just after entering this continent, Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and his party were stopped. Thousands of demon warriors blocked everyone''s way. Seeing this, Lin Yun was shocked. Said in a changed tone.


    "It''s meaningless to be so weak."


    These magic warriors are obviously not from Moyuan, they are probably forces on this continent, but the strongest ones are no more than Immortal Emperor Realm, such a cultivation level, Lin Yun is completely uninterested.


    Lin Yun didn''t make a move, and finally the monk made a move, beheading all the thousands of demon warriors in front of him.


    The battle started quickly and ended quickly. In front of the monk, these magic warriors had no power to resist at all, and they couldn''t even get close to them, so they were directly beheaded.


    There was no threat at all. After the battle, Lin Yun said again, "Mo Lin, the people in your Great Demon World are too weak, why don''t you come in person? Or are you afraid to show your face?"


    The voice once again spread throughout the Great Demon World through the heaven and earth rules of the Great Demon World. Hearing this, Xiao Chen, who was standing beside Lin Yun, twitched unconsciously. Already mad.


    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Yun''s voice fell, Molin''s voice resounded through the entire Great Demon World through the heaven and earth rules of the Great Demon World.


    "Xiao Chen, I will kill you."


    A simple sentence, but the strong killing intent contained in the voice, anyone can feel how angry Mo Lin is at this moment.


    Mo Lin was really angry, and Mo Yuan, as well as the major forces in the Great Demon World, also took action at this time, and began to besiege and kill Lin Yun and others.


    In the demon abyss, Mo Lin smashed the chair he usually sat on with a fist, his eyes were blood red, his body was surrounded by murderous aura, and he said with gritted teeth, "Lin Yun, you are too deceitful. kill you."


    I don''t know why Lin Yun came to the Great Demon World in person, but Mo Lin obviously doesn''t have the mood to pay attention to these things now, no matter what reason Xiao Chen came to the Great Demon World, in Mo Lin''s view, since he came, Then there is no need to go.


    What''s more, Lin Yun also provoked himself twice and three times, which made Mo Lin''s heart full of murderous intent. If he didn''t kill Lin Yun, where would he put Mo Lin''s face, and how would the world think of him? The door has already been closed, and it is impossible for Mo Lin to remain indifferent.


    As soon as the voice fell, Mo Lin took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in place. To deal with Lin Yun, Mo Lin must be the one to do it himself, and everyone else went to deliver food, including the strong in the ancestral realm.


    However, following the departure of Mo Lin, in the Mo Yuan, there were also figures that soared into the sky and flew towards the sky quickly.


    These are all strong men from Moyuan, with a large number of people and extremely strong strength, and among them are eight strong men at the level of the ancestral realm.


    In the battle of the Grandmist World, Moyuan naturally did not send all the strong ancestral realms. Now in Moyuan, there are still eight strong ancestral realms sitting in command, and at this time, these eight strong ancestral realms are obviously dispatched together , followed by Mo Lin, intending to completely kill Lin Yun and others in the world of the Great Demon.


    Moyuan''s all-out mobilization instantly caused the Great Demon World to turmoil, including the major forces in the Great Demon World, which also dispatched strong men one after another to encircle and suppress Lin Yun and others.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2563

    The entire Great Demon World took action, with the purpose of besieging and killing Lin Yun and others. However, at the same time as many powerful people in the Demon Abyss were acting, Lin Yun and others also started the massacre in the Great Demon World. The entire Great Demon World took action, with the purpose of besieging and killing Lin Yun and others. However, at the same time as many powerful people in the Demon Abyss were acting, Lin Yun and others also started the massacre in the Great Demon World.


    First of all, this continent is like a small island. With the strength of this continent, it is naturally impossible to stop Lin Yun and others. Without much effort, Lin Yun and his party directly destroyed this continent. .


    Under Lin Hu''s punch, the entire continent fell apart in an instant, turning into pieces of rubble floating in the starry sky.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know how many demon warriors there are on this continent, but it has nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Anyway, the purpose of everyone''s trip here is to make trouble and turn the world of great demons upside down.


    However, so far, Xiao Chen hasn''t felt any pressure, not only Xiao Chen, but also Lin Yun and others. A small continent is indeed not enough for everyone to pay attention to.


    After destroying the continent, Lin Yun and others continued to move forward, and not long after Lin Yun and others left, the figure of Mo Lin appeared in the starry sky.


    Seeing that it had been completely destroyed, leaving only a pile of rubble floating in the starry sky, Mo Lin''s face became even more ugly.


    Not long after, the remaining eight ancestral realm powerhouses from Moyuan also arrived. Looking at the scene in front of them, the eight of them also had pale faces. This was indeed a naked humiliation.


    The eight people not only dared to go deep into the Great Demon World, but even made provocative words, and in the end they directly destroyed a continent in the Great Demon World.


    Faced with such provocations from Lin Yun and others, if Mo Yuan did not respond, not only Mo Yuan''s face would be lost, but even the entire Great Demon World would lose face.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just imagine, others have already broken into your house and made a fuss, but you haven''t responded yet, how do others think of you? Do you think you are a bully?


    With a pale face, Mo Lin said viciously, "Look for it, find it for me, no matter what you use, within an hour, I want to know the specific whereabouts of Lin Yun and the others."


    Mo Lin now wants to kill, really wants to kill, and the anger in his heart rises uncontrollably. Hearing Mo Lin''s words, a strong man in the ancestral realm behind him immediately took out the sound transmission talisman and passed on the order.


    The entire Great Demon World was looking for the whereabouts of Lin Yun and the others, but Lin Yun and the others did not intend to hide this, and along the way, everyone naturally encountered many attacks from the Great Demon World warriors, but, These fighters in the Great Demon World are not very strong, at least they cannot pose any threat to Lin Yun and others.


    All the way forward, they defeated the obstacles of many great demon world warriors along the way. At this time, after traveling for a certain distance, the group of people was finally stopped by the strong man of Demon Yuan.


    However, I didn''t see the ancestral realm powerhouse from Moyuan. The leader was only a half-step ancestral realm powerhouse, and the number was only a few hundred. It seemed that it should be a team of Moyuan''s many powerhouses.


    They were also searching for the whereabouts of Lin Yun and the others, but they did not expect to meet them, and this was also the first time Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and his party had encountered a strong Demon Abyss after entering the Great Demon World.


    It is worth mentioning that among this team of Mo Yuan experts, Xiao Chen also saw an old acquaintance, Xie Ming.


    After being taken away by Mohe and the others, Xie Ming worshiped in Moyuan, and now that they meet again, a look of surprise flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, it can be seen that Xie Ming''s strength has indeed improved a lot, But it didn''t shock Xiao Chen in any way.


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s calmness, when Xie Ming saw Xiao Chen, his face was stunned for a moment, but then his killing intent gathered.


    The two faced each other from a distance, but the Demon Ape team did not take the lead when facing Lin Yun and others, but directly contacted Demon Lin and the others.


    They naturally didn''t kill them, knowing that Lin Yun and others were not something they could deal with, especially Lin Yun, as the master of the world, let alone them, even the powerful ancestral realm of Moyuan, probably would not be an opponent.


    "Moyuan sent you ants? What about Molin, let him come in person, you are not enough to watch." The powerhouses in Moyuan didn''t do anything, and Lin Yun didn''t intend to do anything. From Lin Yun''s point of view, these people are simply It''s like a chicken and a dog, and it''s not worth doing it yourself.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, the leader of the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse said in a deep voice, "The suzerain will come soon."


    Mo Lin was on his way here. Hearing this, Lin Yun smiled slightly and said, "Xiao Chen, do you think we should run now, or should we wait?"


    "Didn''t the Palace Master already have the answer?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied helplessly.


    Looking at Lin Yun''s appearance, he didn''t seem to want to run away at all. It was obvious that he was going to wait for Mo Lin to come. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun smiled, and he really had such a plan.


    As if he didn''t pay attention to the hundreds of Moyuan powerhouses in front of him, while Lin Yun and Xiao Chen were talking, Xie Ming suddenly stepped forward, came to the front of the crowd, looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Xiao Chen Dust, I want to fight with you."


    Goodbye between the two, only at the beginning, Xiao Chen took a look at himself, and then Xiao Chen looked at him again, which made Xie Ming feel very uncomfortable, and the previous enmity also made Xie Ming grieve Yu Huai, seeing Xiao Chen again at this time, the fighting spirit in Xie Ming''s heart could not be suppressed no matter what.


    Seeing Xie Ming''s fighting spirit, Lin Yun glanced at Xiao Chen strangely and said, "Know?"


    It''s not difficult to judge from Xie Ming''s appearance, he and Xiao Chen should know each other, or there was some enmity before, Xiao Chen didn''t hide this, he just said lightly, "It used to be in the world. "


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun nodded his head, and then glanced at Xie Ming who was full of fighting spirit, only the Emperor Senior Realm had a great cultivation, Lin Yun lost interest for a while.


    "In that case, why don''t you play with him yourself?"


    Lin Yun didn''t intend to make a move, and so did monks, Taoists and others. Seeing this, Xiao Chen stepped out of the space spirit boat and came to Xie Ming. The two looked at each other, but Xiao Chen''s state of mind was completely different.


    In the past, Xie Ming could be said to be Xiao Chen''s formidable enemy. During the battle between good and evil, Xie Ming''s pressure on Xiao Chen was undoubtedly enormous, and Xiao Chen never dared to underestimate Xie Ming.


    But now, after several years have passed, everything has long changed. Facing Xie Ming again, Xiao Chen''s mood is very calm, and there is not even the slightest disturbance. For Xiao Chen, there was no longer the slightest threat. Xiao Chen and Xie Ming seemed to be no longer on the same level.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2564

    Until now, Xie Ming regards Xiao Chen as his formidable enemy, or it has become his obsession. Since entering the Demon Abyss, Xie Ming has been working hard day and night, all in order to defeat Xiao Chen one day . Until now, Xie Ming regards Xiao Chen as his formidable enemy, or it has become his obsession. Since entering the Demon Abyss, Xie Ming has been working hard day and night, all in order to defeat Xiao Chen one day .


    Xie Ming cultivated so hard because of Xiao Chen, and defeating Xiao Chen was also his goal all along, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have so many thoughts when facing Xie Ming.


    Because in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Xie Ming was no longer his opponent, and he was not worthy of Xiao Chen''s attention at all.


    Maybe Xie Ming put a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen back then, but now, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Xie Ming is no different from passers-by, because Xie Ming can''t threaten him at all.


    For a person who didn''t even threaten him at all, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t pay too much attention to him, let alone waste his time on him.


    Xie Ming couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s cultivation, but Xiao Chen could see through Xie Ming''s cultivation at a glance, the Emperor Senior Realm was too weak.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent expression, Xie Ming frowned and said, "Xiao Chen, is there nothing you want to say to me?"


    From Xiao Chen''s face, Xie Ming didn''t see the slightest fighting intent or hatred, it felt like he was facing an ordinary person.


    Xie Ming was not afraid that Xiao Chen would hate him, but he was afraid that Xiao Chen would ignore him. Obviously, at this moment, Xiao Chen gave Xie Ming the feeling that he was ignoring him, ignoring him nakedly.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Xiao Chen just said indifferently, "There is nothing to say, the past is over, and I will no longer be limited to a small world."


    Xiao Chen and Xie Ming had completely different ideas. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, what happened in the past was not worth mentioning, and in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the former opponents were also the same.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Ming frowned tightly. Over the years, in Moyuan, Xie Ming''s only belief was to defeat Xiao Chen. Because of this belief, Xie Ming made unimaginable efforts.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen was the same as himself, but in the end, Xie Ming discovered that Xiao Chen no longer cared about what happened back then, nor did he care about his former enemy.


    This feeling made Xie Ming very uncomfortable. It was as if the person he cared about suddenly didn''t care about him. All his efforts became meaningless in an instant.


    Xie Ming''s efforts were just to defeat Xiao Chen, but when they met again, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the outcome between the two of them at all, it could even be said that Xiao Chen didn''t care about Xie Ming at all.


    His eyes gradually turned blood red, and Xie Ming looked at Xiao Chen viciously and said, "It''s over? Xiao Chen, you said it lightly. Back then in the world, you were the only opponent I recognized. Now with your light words, Just want to let it all go?"


    Having said that, Xie Ming paused, and then shouted with clenched fists, "If that''s the case, then what are my hard work these years? What is it that I have been pursuing?"


    Xiao Chen''s indifferent attitude made Xie Ming''s heart burn with anger, and at the same time, he was a little more confused.


    What I have been pursuing, what I have been pursuing, and what I have been working hard for seems to have disappeared at this moment, because the opponent seems to not care about me anymore, which makes Xie Ming angry.


    Hearing Xie Ming''s roar, Xiao Chen did not speak, he could understand Xie Ming, but Xiao Chen would not lie about it, because the current Xie Ming was indeed no longer qualified to be his opponent.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen still had that extremely indifferent expression, Xie Ming couldn''t bear it anymore, with a thought, with the long sword in his hand, he directly slashed at Xiao Chen.


    It has to be said that Xie Ming has made a lot of progress in these years of hard work, at least this sword seems to have been completely reborn. It''s a pity that Xie Ming has made great progress, but Xiao Chen has made even greater progress.


    Seeing Xie Ming''s sword rushing towards him, Xiao Chen had absolutely no intention of making a move. Seeing this, Xie Ming roared angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, do you despise me so much?"


    Saying that, Xie Ming slashed out two swords again, and rushed towards Xiao Chen one after another until the sword''s edge reached three times in a row.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t reach out his right hand lightly until the three sword edges came in front of him, and then he pointed out without haste, a bloody light flashed, and easily shattered Xie Ming The three swords.


    Without moving even half a step, Xie Ming''s attack collapsed to the outside world with just such an understatement. From this, it is not difficult to see how huge the strength gap between the two is.


    With such a huge difference in strength, it can be said that there is no need for the two of them to fight at all, because the outcome has been determined from the very beginning, easily blocking Xie Ming''s attack, Xiao Chen looked at the angry Xie Ming, and said in a low voice.


    "In the past, maybe you and I were indeed equal opponents, but after all these years, Xie Ming, everything has changed."


    Xiao Chen''s words didn''t mean the slightest sarcasm, they just wanted Xie Ming to recognize the reality, but Xie Ming didn''t appreciate it in the slightest. Seeing that his attack was easily dispelled by Xiao Chen, Xie Ming acted even more. roared crazily.


    "I don''t believe it. Over the years, I have practiced day and night. I don''t believe it will be like this. Xiao Chen, I want to fight you. I don''t believe it."


    Saying that, Xie Ming attacked Xiao Chen again, this time Xie Ming seemed to be crazy, attacking Xiao Chen crazily, but Xiao Chen dodged lightly, from beginning to end, Xie Ming The attack couldn''t even touch Xiao Chen, not even the corner of his clothes.


    "You have made great progress over the years, but it''s not enough. You and I are not at the same level now, Xie Ming, wake up." While dodging, Xiao Chen said.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, facing the reality in front of him, Xie Ming''s eyes were blood red, he clenched his teeth, and attacked frantically, as if trying to exhaust all his strength.


    Anyone can see that Xie Ming is already a little crazy at this time, and Lin Yun on the space spirit boat also said lightly about this.


    "Beating Xiao Chen has become his obsession, but reality has dealt him a fatal blow. He cannot accept the reality in front of him. Cracks have appeared in this person''s state of mind, and there are signs of collapse."


    Xie Ming''s state of mind is indeed on the verge of collapse, but no one can help him, he can only look at himself, because the huge contrast between the obsession in his heart and the reality makes it difficult for Xie Ming to accept for a while.


    It was as if everything I had done, all the efforts I had made, were completely negated in an instant. Facing such a result, most people would probably be like this.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, why, why did I work so hard to get this result, why..." While continuously attacking, he roared angrily.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2565

    Xie Ming''s crazy attack, but for Xiao Chen, Xie Ming''s attack couldn''t hurt him at all, Xiao Chen never made a move, just dodged Xie Ming''s attack, but even so, Xie Ming had no way of taking Xiao Chen nothing.


    He attacked frantically, but in the end, he couldn''t even touch Xiao Chen''s clothes.


    The gap between the Emperor Senior Realm Dacheng and the half-step Ancestral Realm is really too big, and the gap cannot be easily made up at all.


    Xie Ming realized that he had practiced extremely hard over the years, even if he did not catch up with Xiao Chen, he would definitely not be pulled away, but the fact is so cruel, even if Xie Ming worked so hard, as time went by, The gap between him and Xiao Chen was getting bigger and bigger.


    Unable to accept such a result, Xie Ming fell into madness. While roaring, he continued to attack Xiao Chen, his eyes were bloodshot.


    In Xie Ming''s view, he should be the number one arrogance in the world, even if he met Xiao Chen in the past, it was the same, but the final result was far from what he expected.


    Seeing that Xie Ming''s state of mind became more and more unstable, the expressions of everyone in Moyuan changed slightly, and the leader of the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse shouted in a deep voice, "Go see Xie Ming and bring them back."


    Although Xie Ming''s status is not very high, he is Mo Yuan''s direct disciple after all. Seeing that Xie Ming''s state of mind is about to collapse at this time, this half-step ancestral realm powerhouse also gave orders immediately.


    Once the state of mind collapses, then this person is basically useless, Xie Ming is still a good seedling, Mo Yuan naturally does not want to see such a result.


    However, just as the leader fell down, before he could act, he saw a cyan finger flashing past, piercing the leader''s brow in an instant.


    Live and die on the spot, and then look at the person in hand, it is undoubtedly a Taoist priest, and killed the leader of the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse with one finger, the Taoist priest said flatly, "I advise everyone not to meddle in your own business."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Taoist made a move and directly suppressed the Moyuan people present. They were going to forcibly bring back Xie Ming, but in the end, no one dared to make a move.


    Don''t let people disturb the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Ming, it''s actually a battle, but Xiao Chen didn''t feel any pressure at all, it was Xie Ming who was attacking madly all by himself, and it didn''t have any effect yet.


    It was still unable to hurt Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen never intended to fight back. Such a result undoubtedly stimulated Xie Ming''s nerves even more, causing the last bit of faith in his heart to continue to collapse.


    The whole person was already on the verge of collapse, and Xie Ming felt that Xiao Chen was belittling him, or he was ignoring him. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never seemed to take himself seriously. It feels that Xie Ming is very uncomfortable and very resistant.


    "Why, Xiao Chen, why didn''t you make a move? Am I not even qualified to let you make a move?" While attacking, Xie Ming shouted angrily.


    Back then, when Xiao Chen fought with him, both of them were evenly matched, especially when they first met, Xiao Chen was not his opponent at all, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen seemed to have surpassed himself, Enough to look down on yourself.


    Facing Xie Ming''s roar, Xiao Chen''s eyes were indifferent. He naturally knew the reason why Xie Ming became like this. His obsession was too deep in his heart, and he always wanted to defeat him, but the final result was very different from Xie Ming''s thoughts. He just can''t accept it.


    "Xie Ming, you are not my opponent, there is no point in fighting any longer." Looking at Xie Ming, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    For Xie Ming, Xiao Chen couldn''t say how much he hated it. After all, for a while, the two of them had a feeling of sympathy. In the battle between good and evil, Xie Ming was indeed a very good opponent.


    Now watching Xie Ming become like this, to be honest, Xiao Chen is also a little embarrassed, and, I have to admit, Xie Ming''s progress is actually not small. With his own efforts, he can break through to the Great Achievement of Emperor Senior Stage. It''s not easy, but it''s a pity that people are sometimes incomparable.


    In the case of putting in the same amount of effort, it also depends on luck, and obviously, Xiao Chen''s luck is far from what Xie Ming can compare to.


    Xie Ming didn''t pose any threat to him at all, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Ming''s eyes became even more blood red, showing no sign of stopping, and a ferocious look gradually appeared on his face.


    Has completely fallen into madness, and his state of mind has completely collapsed. Xie Ming can''t accept the final facts, and his state of mind has collapsed. It can be said that he is already a walking dead.


    What warriors are most afraid of is obsession, because obsession will make you lose yourself, especially when this obsession cannot be realized, many people will collapse because of it.


    The deeper the obsession, the deeper the sinking in the end, just like Xie Ming at this time, his talent is not weak at first, even among the many disciples of Mo Yuan, he can be regarded as an outstanding existence, but unfortunately, he has always been Comparing himself with Xiao Chen, this was the result.


    Feeling that Xie Ming''s rationality was dissipating little by little, a look of helplessness flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. Now Xie Ming is like a irrational beast who only knows about fighting and destruction. Life is better than death.


    Facing Xie Ming''s slashing sword again, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge this time, but stretched out his hand, and lightly caught the sword.


    It took only two fingers to easily clamp Xiemen''s long sword, which shows how big the difference in strength between the two is.


    Blocking Xie Ming''s attack, Xiao Chen looked at Xie Ming calmly. He didn''t know since when, Xiao Chen had never seen Xie Ming as his opponent. Seeing Xie Ming become what he is now, Xiao Chen Chen''s mood is also a bit complicated.


    With a low growl like a wild beast, the current Xie Ming may no longer be called a human being.


    "Forget it, instead of that, it''s better to be done with it once and for all." Seeing Xie Ming''s appearance, Xiao Chen said lightly, then his fingers lightly imprinted on Xie Ming''s eyebrows, and a bloody light flashed across, directly piercing Xie Ming''s body The head, Xie Ming died on the spot.


    Xie Ming''s obsession devoured his reason, and his tone made him live like a ghost, so it''s better to give him a good time.


    He killed Xie Ming easily, but in a sense, this was actually a kind of relief for Xie Ming. At the same time as Xie Ming died, a terrifying coercion came over the sky, and immediately, he heard a cry A roar came from the sky.


    "Lin Yun, die for me."


    The coercion far beyond the level of the ancestral realm, and the shout full of anger and murderous intent, everyone knows that this is the arrival of Molin without seeing anyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2566

    A terrifying coercion descended from the sky, and then Mohe, who was wearing a black robe, appeared in front of everyone. He looked like a young man, with fair skin, and a handsome face, but it gave people an extremely cold feeling. This is the Lord of the Great Demon World, Mo He.


    As soon as he received the letter, Mohe hurried over. Seeing Mohe appearing, all Moyuan''s disciples respectfully saluted, "See the suzerain."


    Mohe in the Great Demon World is just like Lin Yun in the Great World, he is the only overlord, and his words are the only imperial decree in the Great Demon World.


    It''s just that at this time, Mohe, who is the sole overlord of the Great Demon World, has a face full of anger, and his eyes are locked on Lin Yun who is standing on the plywood at the first moment, with a calm expression and even a slight smile on his face. .


    He didn''t deal with Lin Yun at all, but this time, Lin Yun was even more daring to go deep into the world of the big demon, and he only brought seven people with him, which made Mo He''s heart full of anger.


    Although I haven''t seen Lin Yun for nearly a hundred years, the anger in my heart has not been extinguished because of this, and I said through gritted teeth, "Lin Yun, you are here to seek death."


    "Let''s talk if you can kill me. I just hope you don''t run away this time." Hearing this, Lin Yun replied with a smile.


    Seeing Lin Yun bring up the old story again, and directly tearing his own scars when he came up, the last time he fought with Lin Yun, he was defeated and fled, which has always been regarded by Mohe as the greatest shame in his life.


    On a certain level, Mo He and Xie Ming are actually the same person, both of them have deep obsessions, and this obsession also comes from a specific person.


    Xie Ming had always wanted to defeat Xiao Chen, and Mo He had always wanted to defeat Lin Yun.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that Mohe is the master of the world after all, and his state of mind is obviously not comparable to that of Xie Ming, so this obsession has not affected his state of mind for the time being.


    However, when he saw Lin Yun, or heard about Lin Yun, Mohe couldn''t help being furious. More and more exuberant, said extremely coldly.


    "Lin Yun, do you think you can leave the Great Demon World this time?"


    Mohe has already made up his mind, no matter what the price is, Lin Yun must be kept in the Great Demon World this time, and he must not be allowed to leave, even if it is paid by human life, Lin Yun and others will be killed directly Within the Great Demon World.


    The killing intent in his heart was not reserved at all, but Lin Yun didn''t care about it at all. For Mohe''s reaction, Lin Yun had already guessed. With Mohe''s hatred for him, he knew that he dared to go deep into the big world. The Demon World will definitely be furious, just like it is now, so this is not surprising at all.


    "I don''t know until after the battle, you didn''t come here to fight with me, did you?" Lin Yun said with a light smile, ignoring Mohe''s anger.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Mohe didn''t talk nonsense, stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the space spirit boat. He punched out directly, and black devil energy covered the sky and covered the sun, gushing out crazily.


    Facing Mohe''s attack, Lin Yun slapped out his palm without haste, and the golden light was shining. At the same time, behind Lin Yun, phantoms of golden dragons slowly emerged.


    The whole person seems to be blessed by ten thousand dragons, and looks extraordinary.


    The two masters of the world fought against each other, and the momentum was obviously not comparable to that of the strong in the ancestral realm, and this was the first time Xiao Chen saw the masters of the world fight with their own eyes.


    In each universe, only one world master can appear, and the world master is the overlord of this world, who dominates one side and is invincible.


    Mo He obviously wanted to kill Lin Yun and then quickly, but Lin Yun was not afraid of Mo He at all, and fought back and forth with him.


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s shock, the monks and priests were obviously very calm. They had seen the Lord of the World fight more than once, so there was nothing to be surprised about. Of course, no one said they would go up to help.


    What a joke, the battle between the masters of the world, who dares to go up and help? To put it bluntly, in a battle of this level, it basically follows who goes and who dies.


    In the battle between Lin Yun and Mohe, no one else has the ability to intervene, and it is even more impossible to intervene. Regarding this, the monks, Taoists and others also set their sights on those Moyuan disciples. Lin Hu didn''t speak, and stepped out directly. When even launched an attack.


    For Mo Yuan''s disciples, Lin Hu naturally would not have the slightest mercy, and he would be merciless in his strikes. Even though these Mo Yuan disciples were as humble as ants in Lin Hu''s eyes, Lin Hu still shot ruthlessly. hot.


    The result is needless to say, these hundreds of Moyuan disciples, under Lin Hu''s command, have no ability to resist at all, and they can''t even escape.


    The screams were ups and downs, a disciple of Moyuan died in Lin Hu''s hands, but in the blink of an eye, most of the disciples of Moyuan were dead.


    But at this moment, the eight ancestral realm powerhouses from Moyuan arrived, and an old man at the head shouted angrily, "Lin Hu, you are courting death."


    The speed of the strong ancestral realm is obviously not as fast as the Lord of the World, and Molin did not deliberately wait for them, so the eight strong ancestral realms from Moyuan were naturally a step behind. Thinking that, as soon as they came up, they saw the scene of Lin Hu slaughtering Mo Yuan''s disciples. For a moment, the faces of the eight ancestral realm powerhouses were all cold.


    However, Lin Hu turned a deaf ear to the old man''s voice, and didn''t pay any attention to it at all. At the same time, the movements of his hands didn''t stop at all.


    Seeing this, the old man and another strong man from the ancestral realm also attacked Lin Hu directly.


    There is not much to say. Given the relationship between the two parties, it is natural to fight to the end when meeting. At the same time, the other six Moyuan ancestral realm powerhouses also turned to the monk Taoist, Li Tian, ??Ning Shuang, Mu Bei, and Xiao Chen. People attack.


    A battle broke out between the two sides, and for a moment, the entire starry sky was shrouded in the aftermath of the battle, and Xiao Chen, at this time, was also facing a strong man from the ancestral realm of Moyuan. He had never seen it before, but judging from his aura, it was indeed He is a genuine ancestral realm powerhouse.


    As soon as the two sides fought, Xiao Chen''s aura was exposed, and this Moyuan''s ancestral realm powerhouse was also taken aback. He thought that Xiao Chen, like the monks and priests, were both Yungong''s ancestral realm powerhouses. After all, from the information point of view, this There were not many people who followed Lin Yun into the Great Demon World at one time, only seven of them, but all of them had reached the ancestral realm level.


    But Xiao Chen''s aura is obviously only half a level of the ancestral realm, obviously he hasn''t stepped into the ancestral realm yet.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2567

    The kid in front of him clearly only has half-step ancestral realm cultivation, it seems that the information is wrong, but soon, this Moyuan strong man smiled, isn''t half-step ancestral realm in front of him, is he going to die? Kill one person first.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen was a strong man in the ancestral realm, but who would have thought that he was only half-level in the ancestral realm. For a moment, this strong man in the Moyuan was also motivated to kill him, and wanted to kill him with his cultivation in the ancestral realm Xiao Chen, a martial artist who is half-step to the ancestral realm, is simply easy to catch.


    The murderous intent was overwhelming, and thinking of this, this Mo Yuan expert also shot mercilessly, holding a long knife tightly in his hand, and slashed at Xiao Chen fiercely, while sneering in his mouth.


    "Boy, be smarter in your next life. There are some things that ants like you cannot participate in."


    The half-step ancestral realm powerhouse from Moyuan was killed by a Taoist with one finger. At this time, in the eyes of this Moyuan powerhouse, Xiao Chen was also an existence that could be killed with a single blow, as if he had seen Xiao Chen being killed A look of excitement flashed in his eyes at the scene of killing him with a single knife.


    It''s a pity that this Moyuan strong man obviously didn''t know Xiao Chen''s strength, let alone thought that although Xiao Chen''s cultivation was at half-step Ancestral Realm, his combat power was already directly catching up to the real Ancestral Realm strong man.


    Once in the big world, Xiao Chen fought against six of the same half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses with one against six, but he did not lose at all. This kind of combat power definitely reached the real Ancestral Realm level.


    It''s not to blame for this strong man from Moyuan, after all, who would have thought that even at the level of the ancestral realm, there are still people who can leapfrog to fight? What''s more, it''s a battle across the great realm and the strong in the ancestral realm, such a thing has never been heard.


    Those who can achieve the ancestral realm, who is not a genius, just find a strong ancestral realm, and review his life, it is a legend, so when it comes to the level of the ancestral realm, everyone is a genius. became impossible.


    It''s just that there are exceptions to everything, and Xiao Chen is obviously the existence of this exception. Facing the powerful knife of this powerful man from Moyuan, Xiao Chen didn''t dodge it, and he really wanted to fight with the real strong man in the ancestral realm. Let''s see how big the gap between the two sides is.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand, facing the strong Mo Yuan, Xiao Chen swung the sword directly.


    Obviously wanting to confront head-on, seeing this, the Moyuan expert also snorted coldly, "Looking for death."


    Half-step ancestral realm cultivation base wants to face head-on with the real ancestral realm powerhouse like myself. This is not courting death, it is simply reckless.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Whether he was courting death or not, he would soon know. Accompanied by a muffled sound, the terrifying aftermath was crazily reckless, and the attacks of the two collided fiercely. The lights confronted each other, and what was unacceptable was that Xiao Chen''s sword light was not directly crushed, on the contrary, it formed a posture of rivalry with the sword light of this Moyuan strongman.


    With a half-step ancestral realm cultivation, he was able to face-to-face with a real ancestral realm powerhouse, and he hadn''t lost yet. For a moment, this Moyuan powerhouse was taken aback. Things seemed to be different from what he thought. .


    He thought that Xiao Chen could be easily dealt with, but after the fight, the Moyuan expert discovered that Xiao Chen''s combat power was much stronger than he had imagined, far beyond what ordinary half-step ancestral realm warriors could compare to.


    Such a result surprised the Moyuan powerhouse, but he still didn''t believe that with his true ancestral cultivation, he would not be able to take down Xiao Chen, and, judging from the first fight, he obviously still had the advantage of.


    Thinking of this, this strong man from Moyuan didn''t retreat but advanced, and approached Xiao Chen. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also went forward, and the two immediately fought fiercely.


    The swords kept colliding, and this was the first time Xiao Chen faced a real ancestral powerhouse. Although he was suppressed at the beginning, Xiao Chen was not lost because of it, on the contrary, he was a little excited.


    Because Xiao Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that he was not helpless when facing the real strong man in the ancestral realm. Although he fell into a disadvantage, Xiao Chen still fought back and forth with this strong man from the devil abyss .


    After a fierce battle between the two, hundreds of moves were exchanged in an instant, and the speed was so fast that it was difficult to see their movements clearly.


    And as the battle continued, Xiao Chen became more excited and braver as he fought, but on the other hand, it was not so easy for this strong man from Moyuan. At this time, this strong man from Moyuan was a little confused.


    What''s happening here? A martial artist who is half-step Ancestral Realm can really fight back and forth with himself? This is already a lot of tricks, and I have nothing to do with this person.


    Although he has an advantage, this advantage is not great, and it is not enough to turn into a victory. Moreover, although Xiao Chen is at a disadvantage, his counterattack is still extremely sharp, and he must not be careless at all, otherwise it will be very difficult. It is possible that the horse stumbles and the boat capsizes in the gutter.


    Xiao Chen''s combat power seemed to have completely subverted the notion of this Moyuan powerhouse. Is it really impossible to fight beyond the level of the ancestral realm? So what''s going on with your current situation?


    Not only that, but with the continuation of the battle, this Moyuan powerhouse also keenly discovered that Xiao Chen''s combat power was constantly rising. When this guy was fighting with him, his strength was actually improving?


    This is fucked up, the person who could have been easily killed, but he failed to kill him, and now he was fighting fiercely, and he was still fighting back and forth with him, and his combat power was still rising, this guy might not be a monster?


    I have never heard of someone being able to fight at the level of the ancestral realm, let alone seeing it with my own eyes, but even though it is unbelievable, it really happened at this time.


    This Moyuan powerhouse could swear that he never let go of the water at all, but really couldn''t take Xiao Chen down, so he could only fight fiercely with him, taking a small advantage.


    For a moment, a sense of aggrieved feeling arises spontaneously in my heart, a half-step ancestral realm warrior can''t take it by himself, this feeling is indeed uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, another strong man in the Moyuan Ancestral Realm who was fighting fiercely with the monk roared.


    "Stop playing, a half-step ancestral realm warrior, kill him quickly."


    Not only the person who was fighting against Xiao Chen, but also other strong people in the Ancestral Realm of Moyuan had already discovered that Xiao Chen was not in the Ancestral Realm at all, so this person would roar.


    In his opinion, it is not easy to deal with a martial artist who is half-step Ancestral Realm. Why is it so hard, just kill him directly. For those in the Ancestral Realm, the situation is obviously about to be completely reversed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2568

    Facing the shouts of his companions, this Moyuan powerhouse wanted to cry, but he naturally wanted to defeat and kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible, but he couldn''t do it himself, and he didn''t say that he intentionally released water, or that he wanted to kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible. He was playing around, but he really had nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Facing the shouts of his companions, this Moyuan powerhouse wanted to cry, but he naturally wanted to defeat and kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible, but he couldn''t do it himself, and he didn''t say that he intentionally released water, or that he wanted to kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible. He was playing around, but he really had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    The kid in front of him seems to have only half-step Ancestral Realm cultivation, but his combat power has obviously reached the Ancestral Realm level. This is a monster, a monster that can even leap to the Ancestral Realm level to fight.


    I don''t know how to explain it, but the monk who was fighting fiercely with the Moyuan powerhouse said with a smile, "Kill Xiao Chen? I''m afraid you''re thinking too much. Why, I think he''s only half-step ancestral realm cultivation, so Do you think it''s a sure thing?"


    The monk naturally knew Xiao Chen''s strength. With Xiao Chen''s strength, even if he faced a real strong man in the ancestral realm, he would not be in vain, so it was not that simple to take Xiao Chen down.


    Hearing the monk''s words, this Moyuan''s ancestral realm expert frowned slightly. He didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Chen before, and only thought that Xiao Chen''s half-step ancestral realm cultivation was not worth noting at all.


    But now, after hearing the monk''s words, and seeing his companion''s inability to fight for a long time, this person also sensed something was wrong.


    It was obvious that he underestimated Xiao Chen, and his companions didn''t let him down at all, but Xiao Chen''s strength was indeed enough to rival those in the ancestral realm.


    This is very difficult to accept, a half-step ancestral realm is actually fighting back and forth with a strong ancestral realm, and the strong ancestral realm has nothing to do.


    Originally, he planned to gather the strength of three people to besiege Lin Hu, but now it seems that this idea may be difficult to realize, because Xiao Chen is not something you can do first.


    Lin Hu used his own strength to fight against two powerful ancestral realm experts from Moyuan, one against two. Although Lin Hu was under a lot of pressure, he still did not show the slightest sign of defeat.


    Among the nine palace masters in the Nine Palaces on the Clouds, Lin Yuan''s strength is well-deserved number one, but if you want to say who is the most combative, Lin Hu is no less than Lin Yuan.


    Lin Hu''s body is a monster. He is more eager to fight than humans, and his body is also extremely strong. At this time, Lin Hu, facing the siege of two ancestral realm powerhouses, is like a victory. Back, and around Lin Hu''s body, the sound of the tiger''s roar continued to come out.


    The current situation is obviously a little out of control, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to tell the winner in a short time. I thought Xiao Chen should be a breakthrough here, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen was not at all, because the battle with Xiao Chen A strong man named Moyuan has nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    There was a gap in cultivation, but the combat power was almost the same. Coupled with Xiao Chen''s superb swordsmanship, for a while, the strong man in the ancestral realm he was fighting against felt helpless.


    That''s right, you did take a little advantage, but this little advantage is not harmful at all, and you can''t beat me, this is how Xiao Chen feels to him now.


    Don''t say anything more, after hearing what the monk said, the Moyuan powerhouse who spoke earlier also saw the reality clearly, just as the monk said, wanting to take down Xiao Chen as soon as possible is really thinking too much.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He didn''t care about other people''s battles, or Xiao Chen didn''t have the energy right now. At this time, Xiao Chen had already devoted himself wholeheartedly to the current battle.


    Although up to now, Xiao Chen still has the ability to remain undefeated, but Xiao Chen knows that he is still inferior to the real ancestral realm strongman, so he dare not relax in the slightest.


    There was a lot of pressure, and Xiao Chen had to be very careful every time he fought, because if he was a little careless, he might be seized by this Mo Yuan powerhouse, and then he would be severely injured directly.


    It is necessary to be full of energy, but such a battle, such a huge pressure, is self-evident. Xiao Chen has never felt such pressure in the big world, as if life and death Just between the lines.


    Under such strong oppression, Xiao Chen keenly discovered that his cultivation had begun to show signs of loosening.


    Although there was no improvement, it was indeed loosened. This discovery made Xiao Chen overjoyed. After all, it had been a long time, and his cultivation had not changed at all.


    It seems that, as Lin Yun said, the only way to break through the ancestral realm as soon as possible is to experience life and death. Only by truly struggling on the edge of life and death can one change.


    And this is exactly what the big world can''t give him. In the big world, although Lin Yun used methods to make himself feel the pressure, but in essence, there is still a difference.


    But the big devil world is different. If I am a little careless, I may really die. Look at the surrounding environment, Lin Yun, monks, Taoists, and Lin Hu, everyone is fighting fiercely. Under such circumstances, if he really lost to the strong Moyuan in front of him, then I am afraid that no one can save him.


    The only one he can rely on is himself, that''s why Xiao Chen''s pressure is so huge, and under such a strong pressure, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has also successfully loosened a bit.


    Excited in his heart, this trip to the Great Demon World was really the right one. Feeling the loosening of his cultivation, Xiao Chen suddenly had a feeling of growing braver as he fought. A strong fighting spirit remained.


    Combat power started to improve again? Sensing Xiao Chen''s change, this Moyuan powerhouse felt like beeping a dog. Just now Xiao Chen''s combat power kept rising, and finally reached a peak, and then gradually stabilized, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the guy''s combat power actually started to improve again.


    Apart from the increase in combat power, what frustrates this Moyuan powerhouse the most is the rise in Xiao Chen''s fighting will, which is like a raging fire, making it impossible for people to look directly at it.


    "Is this kid on drugs? Is there a need to be so excited?" He cursed speechlessly in his heart.


    Xiao Chen gave him the feeling now that besides the fighting spirit, there was also a strong sense of excitement, that''s right, it was excitement.


    In the midst of a life-and-death battle, this guy suddenly became excited.


    Naturally, this Moyuan expert didn''t know where Xiao Chen was excited, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it. After a head-on collision, Xiao Chen was shocked back a few steps just like before, but this time, Xiao Chen However, he didn''t stop at all. After stopping his figure, a smile appeared on his face, and he shouted in a low voice.


    "Cheer up, come again."


    As he said that, he took the initiative to attack this strong man from Moyuan, as if he didn''t intend to give him a chance to breathe.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2569

    The loosening of his cultivation made Xiao Chen more courageous and excited as he fought. Although the pressure on Xiao Chen from this Moyuan powerhouse was enormous, Xiao Chen did gain a lot from the battle with him. Not to mention, just saying that the cultivation base that has not been moved for a long time, there is even a little movement today, which is enough to make Xiao Chen extremely excited.


    Seeing Xiao Chen as if he had been slapped with chicken blood, and actually took the initiative to attack him, this Mo Yuan expert felt depressed, but it was obviously impossible to back down.


    There is no possibility of easing up between Moyuan and Yungong. Moreover, the people of Yungong entered the world of the big demon and provoked them repeatedly. Molin was determined to kill them. As a strong man in the ancestral realm of Moyuan, he Naturally, it is impossible to back down in the slightest.


    It''s just that after going through this series of fierce battles, this Moyuan powerhouse no longer has any intention of underestimating him, as if he already regarded Xiao Chen as an existence in the same realm as himself, and dared not be careless in the slightest.


    Only half a step of the ancestral realm cultivation base, but the cultivation base is comparable to a real ancestral realm powerhouse, Xiao Chen is indeed a freak, put away the contempt in his heart, and the two fought back and forth.


    The excitement of Xiao Chen''s battle here is the same for others, especially Lin Yun and Mo Lin. As the masters of the world, their strength is obviously much higher than that of the strong in the ancestral realm, and they are not on the same level at all.


    At this time, Mo Lin was obviously playing a real fire, and he showed no mercy in his shots. However, facing Mo Lin''s all-out onslaught, Lin Yun did not give in, and did not mean to be at a disadvantage in the slightest.


    Mo Lin is determined to kill Lin Yun this time, and Lin Yun is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In terms of strength, Lin Yun is indeed slightly better than Mo Lin. Otherwise, the previous battles would not be every time. Each time ended with the failure of Molin.


    Having an advantage in strength, Lin Yun is not afraid of the furious Molin. The two have fought fiercely for countless moves, but from the beginning to the end, Molin did not take the slightest advantage. On the contrary, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it''s boring to run away every time."


    There was a strong sense of ridicule in the words. Regarding this, the cold light in Mo Lin''s eyes was even worse. As the world master of a universe, except for Lin Yun, when had Mo Lin been ridiculed like this before? The killing in his eyes The intent was almost bursting, and he shot at Lin Yun like a knife. If his eyes could kill, Lin Yun would have died countless times.


    As for this, Lin Yun naturally doesn''t care, anyway, you can''t understand me, and you can''t do anything about me.


    It''s just that, with the fierce battle of the crowd, many strong men from the Great Demon World are also coming here one after another. Although there are no strong men at the ancestral level, there are still a lot of strong men at the half-step ancestral level and emperor level .


    This is the old lair of Moyuan. Moyuan naturally has the advantage. There are too many ants and they will kill the elephants. So many strong men are coming one after another. , This time, Lin Yun and others will be completely left in the Great Demon World.


    During the fierce battle, the first starship appeared on the battlefield. This is Moyuan''s starship, led by two half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses, and there are dozens of Emperor Senior Realm, and thousands of Supreme Beings. Realm, a martial artist at the enlightenment level.


    Moyuan''s large army arrived, and there were more people coming here behind, intending to directly surround Lin Yun and others, and then besiege and kill them here.


    Seeing the appearance of this starship, Lin Yun''s face did not change at all. This was expected. In the Great Demon World, the Demon Lin must have an advantage in numbers.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Moreover, counting the world, these people should have arrived, but Lin Yun didn''t mean to fight Mo Lin forever.


    As the master of the world, although Lin Yun has an advantage in strength, it is unrealistic to want to kill Molin, so Lin Yun has no intention of fighting at all, watching the support from the big demon world arrive , Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "Brothers, it''s time to withdraw."


    It is impossible to give Mo Lin a chance to encircle himself, because in that case, it will become very troublesome to get out.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, monks, priests and others all started to act, including Xiao Chen of course.


    Everyone has already made a decision from the very beginning. It is definitely not possible to fight head-on with Moyuan in the Great Demon World. After all, there are many fighters in the Great Demon World. It is obviously impossible for Lin Yun and the eight of them to fight head-on. Therefore, fighting This is the right way to change a place with one shot.


    Anyway, Lin Yun and the others only have eight people, and they are all strong at the ancestral level. The only Xiao Chen is half-step ancestral level, but his combat power is also catching up with the real ancestral level, so his mobility must be stronger than that of the big devil. The many warriors in the world are better.


    It is obviously impossible for these warriors in the Great Demon World to catch up with Lin Yun and the others. Therefore, Lin Yun and others can completely play around with the people in the Great Demon World.


    As soon as Lin Yun said this, Mo Lin naturally entangled him relentlessly, and shouted with a cold face, "Lin Yun, do you think you can leave?"


    It is naturally impossible for Molin to give Lin Yun the chance to get away so easily, but Lin Yun smiled indifferently, "You think I want to leave, can you stop me?"


    As he said that, Lin Yun punched out fiercely, and countless golden dragons rushed towards the Demon Lin like a tide. At the same time, even the eight ancestral realm experts from the Great Demon World were submerged in the countless golden dragons. among.


    Lin Yun made a move, and then Lin Hu, the monk, and the Taoist also made moves one after another, and Li Tian even set up a large trap in an instant, trapping Mo Lin and the others.


    Naturally, the escape strategy has been thought of long ago, especially Li Tian, ??who is not only a strong man in the ancestral realm, but also an extremely powerful formation mage. At this time, Li Tian''s role is completely highlighted.


    Although this trapped formation couldn''t trap Molin and the others for too long, even if it was only ten breaths, it was enough for Lin Yun and others to escape, and the goal was achieved.


    The trapped formation was formed, and the Taoist monk, Lin Hu, Mu Bei, Ning Shuang, and Xiao Chen also retreated immediately, and quickly distanced themselves from the powerhouses of Moyuan.


    "Leave boy, what are you doing stupidly?" Just as Xiao Chen left the battle, the monk came to Xiao Chen''s side, said something with a smile, and then directly took Xiao Chen to fly away.


    In the first fight, the two sides did not decide the outcome, but from a certain level, Yungong took advantage, because Lin Yun and others successfully retreated, while Moyuan was alone. None were able to stay, so it can be said that Yungong was successful.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2570

    Mo Lin wanted to kill Lin Yun and his party at all costs, but unfortunately, Lin Yun didn''t give him this chance at all, and before the many powerful men from the Great Demon World arrived, Lin Yun had already led his people to retreat . Mo Lin wanted to kill Lin Yun and his party at all costs, but unfortunately, Lin Yun didn''t give him this chance at all, and before the many powerful men from the Great Demon World arrived, Lin Yun had already led his people to retreat .


    The benefits of having fewer people, especially Lin Yun and the others are all strong in the ancestral realm, they are free to come and go, they can fight and retreat, but on the contrary, Molin and the others, although they have an absolute advantage in numbers, they can''t catch up with them at all. Shanglin Yun et al.


    Of course, Mo Lin did not expect that Lin Yun would withdraw so simply, without any hesitation.


    In Mo Lin''s understanding, Lin Yun obviously doesn''t seem like a person who will retreat, because Lin Yun is domineering and will not forgive others when he gains power. Is it possible for such a person to retreat? It''s just that after this time, Mo Lin''s understanding of Lin Yun will probably be even deeper.


    Lin Yun is indeed domineering, and indeed he is not forgiving when he gains power, but this does not prove that Lin Yun is a fool who will fight to the death. On the contrary, Lin Yun is completely a person who does not follow the routine.


    As I thought before, Li Tian''s formation did not last long enough to trap Mo Lin and the others. After only a few breaths, the formation was forcibly smashed by Mo Lin, but after the formation was shattered, Mo Lin glanced at them. However, there are no shadows of Lin Yun and the others.


    In just over ten breaths, Lin Yun and the others had already run away without a trace. Looking at the mess and the starry sky full of space cracks everywhere, Mo Lin''s face was extremely gloomy, and he even scolded Lin Yun for being shameless in his heart.


    A reckless man who is not afraid of life and death is not terrible, because you can kill him in many ways. I thought Lin Yun was such a reckless man, but in fact Lin Yun is not.


    People who can advance and retreat, bend and stretch, are the most difficult to deal with, especially people like Lin Yun, who don''t feel ashamed of running away at all, it makes people feel crazy, just like the current demon Lin is the same.


    Go it alone, you have nothing to do with him, and you even have to suffer a little bit, but you can find someone to surround him, they won''t give you this chance at all, you can fight or retreat, anyway, you don''t have many people, then I will Fighting with you, you have a lot of people, okay, no problem, I''ll just go.


    Mo Lin can be said to be in a dilemma now, but anyway, it is obviously impossible for him to sit idly by Lin Yun and the others. After all, this is the world of great demons. If Lin Yun and the others are allowed to mess around here, So what is the face of Mo Lin, who is the master of the world?


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Mo Lin shouted coldly, "Find them for me, even if you dig three feet into the ground, find them for me."


    The anger in Mo Lin''s heart continued to rise, and on the other side, Lin Yun and others who had successfully escaped sat leisurely on the space spirit boat, drinking and walking forward aimlessly.


    Everyone really didn''t have a clear goal. Anyway, in the world of the Great Demon, everyone''s task is to make trouble, and it''s enough to make him turn upside down. So wherever they go, they make trouble, this is the idea of ??Lin Yun and his party.


    After confirming a direction, everyone quickly walked through the starry sky, and in the cabin, everyone was drinking and chatting, and they didn''t feel nervous about the battle just now.


    "Haha, this is exciting, I haven''t done such a thing for a long time." After taking a sip of wine, the monk laughed loudly.


    With Monk Hua''s personality, he was always afraid of chaos in the world, but now that he can make such a fuss in the world of big demons, he feels like letting himself go.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Not only the monk, but also other people, even Xiao Chen who was on the side had an excited smile on his lips.


    When he was fighting just now, he didn''t feel anything, but at this time, Xiao Chen also found that it was really exciting. It was indeed a very exciting thing to follow Lin Yun to make a fuss in the world of big demons.


    Of course, this matter can only be done with Lin Yun in charge. After all, if Mo Lin is not stopped, everyone will be killed, let alone get away.


    Therefore, it is essential for Lin Yun to lead the team.


    Everyone was in a very good mood, and Lin Yun kept smiling unabated. After flying in the starry sky for about half a day, everyone finally saw a continent.


    This continent is different from before. The area of ??this continent is very large. I am afraid that even in the Great Demon World, it is a relatively high-ranked continent.


    Without hesitation, everyone directly drove the space spirit boat directly into this continent. Compared with other universes, the great demon world dominated by demon cultivators, the aura of heaven and earth is indeed somewhat mixed, but this is for Lin Yun and others. Said, but it doesn''t matter at all.


    After entering this continent, Lin Yun put away the space spirit boat, and everyone also came to a small town. They didn''t care what the name of the small town was, they were here to make trouble anyway.


    Walking in heavy, the customs of this big demon world are very tough, even in the city, there are fights everywhere, and even if there is a disagreement, they will fight.


    Moxiu always advocates strength, there are not many rules, and everything depends on strength. Therefore, in the world of big demons, fighting can be seen almost everywhere, and it can be described as unscrupulous.


    Along the way, the Taoist priest said, "How about destroying this city?"


    It has been completely let go, and everyone has no intention of objecting to this, but at this moment, the monk suddenly heard a few people chatting on the side.


    "The young patriarch of the Tianmo Sect is said to be getting married tomorrow. This will be a grand occasion."


    "Who says it''s not? With the status of the Heavenly Demon Sect, it is estimated that there will be many people who will go if the young suzerain gets married. Anyone with a reputation will definitely go tomorrow."


    Hearing this, the monk immediately became interested, and signaled that he should be calm and calm, and then he took the initiative to walk towards these people, saluting solemnly with a treasured face.


    "All benefactors, the poor monk is being polite."


    monk? Hearing this, these people looked at the monk with strange expressions. It''s not that there are no monks in the Great Demon World, it''s just that there are very few.


    After looking up and down at the monks, one of them said angrily, "Where did you come from, the stinky monk, who talks and farts."


    The attitudes of several people were all impatient, and the monk didn''t care about it, and asked about the Tianmo sect, but these people obviously didn''t intend to answer, and some even cursed.


    "roll roll roll¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    He didn''t have the heart to say anything to the monk at all. Seeing this, the monk narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said with a sneer, "In this case, the poor monk will be offended."


    "Hehe, you stinky monk, do you want to fight?" Hearing this, someone said.


    But soon, these people regretted it, because the monk''s breath was locked, and these people couldn''t move for a while, they could only watch the smiling monk, not knowing what he wanted to do.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2571

    The cultivation base of these people did not even reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they couldn''t even resist the monk''s aura. They were locked by the monk''s aura, and they were instantly suppressed, unable to move a single finger. The cultivation base of these people did not even reach the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they couldn''t even resist the monk''s aura. They were locked by the monk''s aura, and they were instantly suppressed, unable to move a single finger.


    He easily controlled several people, and then brought them to an alley with five people. After some questioning, the monk finally got the answer he wanted.


    According to a few people, the continent that everyone is currently in is called the Tianmo Continent, and the Tianmo Sect is the overlord of this Tianmo Continent. There are half-step ancestral powerhouses sitting in the sect. Even in the Great Demon World, the strength of the Tianmo Sect If it is enough to enter the top ten, of course, there is still no comparison with Moyuan.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect is very powerful, and tomorrow is the day when the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect gets married. It is said that many powerful people on the Heavenly Demon Continent will go to congratulate in person.


    Upon hearing the news, the monk suddenly showed a humble smile, looked at the crowd and said, "The Tianmo sect is interesting today, what should I say?"


    Hearing this, everyone naturally guessed what the monk meant. As the largest sect in the Tianmo Continent, it is naturally the best choice to attack the Tianmo sect.


    Moreover, tomorrow is the wedding day of the young master of the Tianmo Sect, and many powerful people on the Tianmo Continent will go to congratulate him, so they can definitely come to him at that time.


    Anyway, everyone''s purpose is to destroy, and there is no pressure to destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect. In this regard, everyone''s eyes are on Lin Yun. After all, the final decision depends on Lin Yun''s will.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Lin Yun nodded with a smile and said, "Then I will go to the Heavenly Demon Sect tomorrow and congratulate the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect in person."


    Mo Lin must be looking for the traces of everyone now, but everyone didn''t pay too much attention to this, and we will first solve the Tianmozong tomorrow.


    Although the Heavenly Demon Sect has half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in command, in the eyes of Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and others, it is not enough. A half-step ancestral realm powerhouse is too weak.


    Just resting in the city for the whole night, Lin Yun, Xiaochen and others didn''t even intend to make a move for such a small success, because it was harmless at all, and the Tianmo sect was more attractive.


    Speechless for one night, the next day, the Heavenly Demon Sect, which was thousands of miles away, was bustling like never before. The sky just lit up, and the entire Heavenly Demon Sect was decorated with lights and festoons, a lively scene.


    Many disciples of the Demonic Sect are busy preparing for the wedding of the young master of the Demonic Sect today.


    The young master of the Tianmo Sect, as the future successor of the Tianmo Sect, can be said to be the top second generation in the Tianmo Continent, with a domineering personality and moody moods, but no one dares to offend anyone in the Tianmo Continent who makes his status high.


    Today is the big wedding of the young master of the Tianmo sect, and the Tianmo sect naturally attaches great importance to it. At the same time, in a cave of the Tianmo sect, a young man in a bright red robe is sitting in the courtyard, feeling a bit bored. Drinking tea.


    This person is the young master of the Heavenly Demon Sect, with the highest level of cultivation, he can be regarded as a genius among the younger generation in the Heavenly Demon Continent.


    It feels a bit cold, although today is his big wedding day, the young master of Tianmo sect always has a faint smile on his face, but this smile makes people feel uncomfortable no matter how you look at it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After taking a shallow sip of tea, the young master of Tianmozong asked a disciple in front of him, "How are you preparing?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, everything has been prepared, and there will definitely be no disclosure." Hearing this, the disciple replied respectfully.


    Regarding this, the young master of Tianmo Sect also nodded slightly, "That''s good, and those who came to congratulate, have they arrived yet?"


    "People have arrived one after another."


    The Heavenly Demon Sect is busy with the wedding of its young master, and as time goes by, a strong man named Tianmo Continent arrives one after another. At noon, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect personally greets one of them. some people.


    The Heavenly Demon Sect is the overlord of the Tianmo Continent, but on the Tianmo Continent, there are still some sects and experts who are worthy of the attention of the Tianmo Sect, so for these people, the head of the Tianmo Sect personally greets them.


    The whole Tianmozong can be said to be very lively, and in the bride''s room, the bride is also getting ready, bathing, changing, and a series of things.


    This time, the young master of the Tianmo sect married a woman who was the eldest daughter of a big family, and her status was also very high. The combination of the two can also be regarded as a strong alliance between two major forces.


    Like the young master of Tianmo sect, this girl is also a moody person. No, in just one time of dressing up, this girl has already killed four or five people because she is not satisfied with her makeup.


    These people are all maids who are in charge of serving the girl, but they were directly beheaded because of a little incident.


    Busy until the evening, in the main hall of Tianmo Sect, the big wedding finally started on time. In the main hall, many powerful men from the Tianmo Continent gathered together. It was a middle-aged man sitting there.


    Looking at the bustling Tianmo Sect today, the two couldn''t hide the smiles on their faces. There was always a smile on the corner of their mouths, and with a shout, the bride and groom entered the venue, pushing the atmosphere to a climax.


    Seeing a couple of newcomers enter the hall, everyone congratulated one after another, but at this moment, an extremely inappropriate voice came from outside the hall.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the wedding of the young master of the Demon Sect? Isn''t it too chilling?"


    As soon as the voice came out, the complexions of everyone present changed slightly, and the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect, who was above the main seat, even sank, and then looked coldly outside the hall.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Lin Yun and his party walked into the hall slowly. Of course, behind everyone, there were many disciples of the Heavenly Demon Sect, and the elders glared at them, as if they wished to pounce on them and tear them apart in the next life.


    However, facing so many unfriendly gazes, Lin Yun, Xiaochen and the others didn''t pay any attention at all, they stepped into the hall, and upon seeing this, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect said in a cold voice.


    "These friends don''t seem to be among the invitations from my Heavenly Demon Sect, do they?"


    As the overlord of the Tianmo Continent, not everyone can attend the big wedding of the young master of the Tianmo Sect. If the status is not enough, they can''t even enter the door.


    As for Lin Yun and others, they obviously belonged to the kind who came uninvited. Regarding this, the suzerain of the Heavenly Demon Sect would naturally not look very good-looking.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun, the leader, laughed softly, "It''s true that we are not invited, but we are really here to congratulate. Why, the Tianmo Sect doesn''t welcome you?"


    "My Heavenly Demon Sect just doesn''t welcome you. What are you? Come here, take them down for me and put them in the dungeon. I''ll deal with them tomorrow." Hearing Lin Yun''s words, the Young Master of the Heavenly Demon Sect said coldly, His eyes were full of contempt.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2572

    Today is my big day, and the young master of Tianmo Sect naturally doesn''t want anyone to destroy it, so he is too lazy to talk nonsense about Lin Yun and his party, and directly orders people to arrest a few people, and he will deal with it tomorrow, but when the time comes, Lin Yun must be A group of people cannot survive but cannot die. Today is my big day, and the young master of Tianmo Sect naturally doesn''t want anyone to destroy it, so he is too lazy to talk nonsense about Lin Yun and his party, and directly orders people to arrest a few people, and he will deal with it tomorrow, but when the time comes, Lin Yun must be A group of people cannot survive but cannot die.


    As the voice of the young master of the Demon Sect fell, all the disciples of the Demon Sect outside the hall made a move in unison, wanting to capture Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and his party, but unfortunately, they couldn''t even enter the bodies of the others, so they He was directly overwhelmed by the momentum of the crowd.


    Everyone is at the ancestral realm, and even Xiao Chen''s current coercion is comparable to that of the real ancestral realm strongman. In this way, how could these ordinary disciples be a threat to everyone.


    Seeing a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect explode directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist, the complexions of all the people present changed drastically, and the master of the Heavenly Demon Sect stood up from the main seat, and said with a ghostly expression on his face, " The strong in the ancestral realm..."


    With this being the case, if the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect hadn''t seen the cultivation of Lin Yun and the others, then he could have just bought a piece of tofu and killed him.


    All of them were strong in the ancestral realm. For a while, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect froze in place. He never thought that Lin Yun and others would be so powerful.


    At the same time, while being shocked, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect finally guessed the identity of Lin Yun and the others, and said with a look of fear in his eyes, "You...you are from the Great World Cloud Palace?"


    In the world of great demons, only Moyuan has the strong ancestral realm, and any strong ancestral realm can be said to be a famous existence, but Lin Yun and others are extremely unfamiliar, so that they can It is concluded that they are not from the Great Demon World.


    But today, things about Yungong Lin Yun have been rumored in the Great Demon World, and the Heavenly Demon Sect has also received orders to search for traces of Lin Yun and others in the Heavenly Demon Continent, but unfortunately nothing has been gained.


    I thought that Lin Yun and his party were not in the Heavenly Demon Continent, but who would have thought that they were standing in front of him and the others at this time.


    Hearing what the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect said, Lin Yun laughed softly, "It''s still too stupid."


    Lin Yun''s words were regarded as an admission of his own identity. Regarding this, everyone present was ashamed. The strong Yungong, and the leader, Lin Yun, was an existence at the same level as Mo Lin, who ruled the universe. Lord of the world.


    As for the purpose of Lin Yun and others'' arrival, everyone did not guess, but even with their toes, they could tell that Lin Yun and his party must have come from bad people.


    Not knowing how to deal with the current situation, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect could only stare blankly at Lin Yun and his party, and the whole person fell into silence. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t, and even if he begged for mercy, Lin Yun and the others might Do you spare yourself?


    As a martial artist in the Great Demon World and also the suzerain of the Heavenly Demon Sect, if he begs for mercy, even if he does not die, Mo Lin will know that the Heavenly Demon Sect will definitely not have any good results.


    As for resistance, this is even more impossible. One world master and seven ancestral-level powerhouses are not something the Heavenly Demon Sect can contend with. Even Moyuan can take Lin Yun and the others without any Is there a way?


    With the strength of Lin Yun and others, if they want to destroy the Heavenly Demon Sect, it''s just a matter of moving their fingers, and it shouldn''t be too easy.


    It was originally a day of great joy for the family to celebrate together, but in an instant, everyone present fell from heaven to hell.


    Seeing that the head of the Tianmo sect stopped talking, Lin Yun was also not interested, and said lightly, "Let''s do it."


    As the voice fell, the monk, Taoist priest, Lin Hu and others shot in an instant, and for a while, the entire Tianmo sect became a purgatory on earth.


    Many disciples of Tianmo Sect, in the hands of monks and Taoists, have no power to fight back at all, and there is no way to escape at all.


    Countless buildings collapsed, screams came and went, and even the main hall right now was directly overturned by monks and priests.


    Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, and stood quietly beside Lin Yun all the time. To deal with these people, Xiao Chen had no desire to make a move. With Xiao Chen''s current strength, he alone was enough to destroy a sect of the level of the Heavenly Demon Sect. .


    The shot was merciless, and listening to the screams around, the young master of the Tianmo sect and his wife were both pale and stunned, and the master of the Tianmo sect even shouted angrily.


    "Lin Yun, you are also the master of the world. If you kill innocent people so indiscriminately, aren''t you afraid of the wrath of heaven and others?"


    It''s really not a good thing for the Lord of the World to slaughter living beings. It''s not enough to hear the words of the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect, but Lin Yun said indifferently, "Are you also considered innocent people?"


    From Lin Yun''s point of view, the Heavenly Demon Sect is naturally not innocent. It is because the Heavenly Demon Sect is a power in the Great Demon World, so it is destined to be a deadly enemy with the Great World.


    In other words, if Molin led people into the big world, would he be merciful to the major forces in the big world? The answer is obviously impossible.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The two sides are mortal enemies, so there are innocent and non-innocent, each has its own camp, not to mention, the big demon world and the big world are not against each other from the root, one side is a righteous warrior, and the other is a demonic warrior, this is impossible. Reconcile contradictions and conflicts.


    Furthermore, in the hands of these people from the Heavenly Demon Sect, who has not been stained with blood, the people who have been killed by the Heavenly Demon Sect, are there still few sects that have been destroyed? To put it bluntly, it is nothing more than karmic reincarnation, and the retribution is not good, not to mention the indiscriminate killing of innocent people.


    Seeing that Lin Yun was completely unmoved, the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect''s complexion darkened. He knew that he was not Lin Yun''s opponent, but as the head of the sect, it was impossible for him to watch his disciples being slaughtered without doing anything.


    It can be said that he was dying, but the suzerain of the Tianmo sect actually took the initiative to attack Lin Yun. The suzerain of the Tianmo sect had a half-step ancestral cultivation. However, facing his attack, Lin Yun did not make a move. Instead, Xiao Xiao who stood aside Chen took a step forward, stood in front of Lin Yun, and pointed out to the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    The blood-red finger light flashed past, and the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect didn''t even have time to react, and was directly blasted to death on the spot.


    The strongest person in the half-step ancestral realm, the Tianmo sect, was killed by a single finger in front of everyone present, and he was the kind who didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Following the death of the head of the Heavenly Demon Sect, everyone present froze in place, feeling extremely hopeless in their hearts.


    There is no chance of survival, even begging for mercy is impossible, and the young master of the Tianmo sect looked pale when he saw his father die, but at this time, Lin Yun looked at the people present and said with a smile .


    "You can send a message to the people in Mo Yuan, and pass a word to Mo Lin for me by the way."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2573

    Lin Yun indicated that everyone present could send a message to Mo Lin. In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t need to say that these people had already contacted Mo Yuan secretly, hoping that Mo Yuan''s strong man would come as soon as possible. From the beginning to the end, Lin Yun kept everything in check. He saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to stop him in the slightest. Lin Yun indicated that everyone present could send a message to Mo Lin. In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t need to say that these people had already contacted Mo Yuan secretly, hoping that Mo Yuan''s strong man would come as soon as possible. From the beginning to the end, Lin Yun kept everything in check. He saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t mean to stop him in the slightest.


    Many of these people present secretly contacted Mo Yuan. Of course, in their identities, it is naturally impossible to contact Mo Lin directly. However, Mo Lin, who is tens of thousands of miles away, also received the news at this time.


    A huge black palace is galloping in the starry sky, and Molin is in this palace at this time.


    Did not return to Mo Yuan, Mo Lin has been searching for Lin Yun and others to go down the road. At this time, when he heard that Lin Yun actually appeared in the Tianmo Continent, and directly led people to slaughter the Tian Mozong, Mo Lin''s face was obviously gloomy A few points.


    It''s not that the Heavenly Demon Sect is so important. Although the Heavenly Demon Sect is the second largest force in the Great Demon World after the Demon Yuan, as long as the Demon Yuan does not fall, the Heavenly Demon Sect will be destroyed if it is destroyed. It doesn''t matter, and the Molin will not Care too much.


    What really made Mo Lin angry was that Lin Yun didn''t run away directly, as if he went directly to the Tianmo Continent.


    "Lin Yun, do you really think this seat can''t do anything to you?" Sitting on the main seat, Mo Lin said coldly.


    At the same time, a strong man in the ancestral realm of the Demon Abyss who stood at the head of the Demon Lin also received a letter from the Heavenly Demon Sect at this time. After learning the content of the letter, the expression of the strong man in the Demon Abyss changed slightly. , a look of hesitation constantly flashed on his face.


    Aware of this person''s change, Mo Lin also saw that the sound transmission talisman just now had entered this person''s mind, and then asked in a deep voice, "What''s the matter, just tell me directly."


    Guessing that this letter might come from the Heavenly Demon Sect, he also knew that it must not be a good thing, otherwise the Moyuan expert would not be so hesitant, but Molin still asked.


    Facing Molin''s inquiry, the Moyuan powerhouse murmured for a moment, and then he still bit the bullet and said, "Yes...it''s Lin Yun, he said let the suzerain mind his own business, otherwise he will definitely make trouble in the Great Demon World The world has been turned upside down, if the suzerain is obedient, he can consider letting the suzerain go."


    The message from Lin Yun, upon hearing this person''s words, the veins on Mo Lin''s forehead immediately bulged, let him go? Who does Lin Yun think he is? The majestic Lord of the Demon Abyss, the Lord of the Great Demon World, I, Demon Lin, need someone to let me go?


    The demonic energy around him was raging, and the terrifying power swept across the entire hall. Facing the furious Molin, the faces of several Moyuan experts present were pale, and it could be seen that Molin was really angry.


    Faced with Lin Yun''s repeated provocations and contempt, the anger in Mo Lin''s heart had already become monstrous, and this time Lin Yun sent a letter directly, telling Mo Lin not to meddle in his own business, and said to let go For Mo Lin, this is a naked humiliation to Mo Lin.


    With a little force on his palm, the chair under Mo Lin was directly crushed into powder. Immediately, Mo Lin got up and looked at everyone present with cold eyes.


    "The Heavenly Demon Continent is sealed off, and no one can enter or leave. Even if the entire Heavenly Demon Continent is at the cost of this time, I vow to kill Lin Yun."


    Mo Lin''s killing intent made everyone''s backs shudder, but after hearing what he said, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    How could it be impossible not to hear what Mo Lin meant? He didn''t hesitate to destroy the entire Heavenly Demon Continent to kill Lin Yun and others.


    You must know that the Tianmo Continent is not a small continent, but one of the few major continents in the Great Demon World. If the Tianmo Continent is destroyed, it will be a big blow to the Great Demon World.


    Although it is not fatal, heart pain is definitely inevitable.


    But even so, Mo Lin still didn''t hesitate at all. In his opinion, as long as he could kill Lin Yun, he could afford the price of a mere Heavenly Demon Continent.


    Everyone wanted to persuade Mo Lin, after all, the matter was of great importance, but looking at Mo Lin''s extremely gloomy face, they had no choice but to swallow the words that were already on their lips.


    With Mo Lin''s current situation, if anyone dares to block half a point, it is estimated that the end will not be very good. Everyone present is also very clear about Mo Lin''s character, so no one dares to speak out against it.


    One by one bowed to answer, and then went down to prepare, and Molin rushed to the Tianmo Continent immediately, this time Lin Yun and his party must be completely killed in the Tianmo Continent.


    Lin Yun had completely angered Mo Lin, but he really didn''t care about it. The Heavenly Demon Sect had been completely slaughtered at this time, and none of the suzerain, young suzerain, or disciples survived.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party came to the treasury of the Tianmo Sect. As the overlord of the Tianmo Continent, the Tianmo Sect was indeed very rich, and many treasures were kept in the treasury.


    However, in the eyes of Lin Yun and others, ordinary treasures are naturally no longer in their sights. After searching, they only took some spiritual fruits and elixirs. Of course, monks and Taoists will always come. , directly emptied the treasure house of the Heavenly Demon Sect.


    Lin Yun and others did not stop the actions of the monks and Taoists. These two monks are not only lustful but also greedy for money.


    Although they themselves despise these treasures, if they take them out and sell them, they will be quite a fortune. For such an opportunity, it is naturally impossible for a monk and Taoist character to give up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After searching the treasury of the Heavenly Demon Sect, the monk and Taoist said with some unsatisfactory thoughts, "Master, do you want to go to another place?"


    Looking at the shining eyes of these two guys, Lin Yun smiled helplessly, these are simply two bandits, okay?


    They just robbed the Heavenly Demon Sect, and these two guys are still not satisfied, and they want to go to other places for a walk. They say they want to go, but the purpose of the two is already known to everyone in Sima Zhaozhi''s mind.


    After laughing and cursing, Lin Yun didn''t refuse. Immediately, the group left the Heavenly Demon Sect and continued on to the next goal.


    Lin Yun guessed that Molin must be on his way to Tianmo Continent, but Lin Yun had no intention of leaving at all, because Lin Yun''s purpose at the beginning was also very simple, which was to attract Molin to come.


    Along the way, Lin Yun ignored the excited monks and Taoists, but walked side by side with Xiao Chen and Li Tian, ??with a faint smile on his face, Lin Yun asked Li Tian beside him.


    "Do you think that Molin is mad now?"


    "Probably, but then he will kill us at all costs, and even give up the entire Heavenly Demon Continent. I guess it won''t be long before the Heavenly Demon Continent will be completely blocked by the formation, and no one will be able to enter or exit at that time. The Demon Lin will come and catch the turtle." Hearing this, Li Tian replied indifferently, as if Time Demon Lin had seen through his thoughts in his words.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2574

    Li Tian''s voice is very soft, which seems to be Li Tian''s style all the time. No matter at any time, Li Tian seems to be a person who doesn''t know how to be nervous at all. Moreover, Li Tian''s voice seems to have a magical power, unconsciously can make people relax. Li Tian''s voice is very soft, which seems to be Li Tian''s style all the time. No matter at any time, Li Tian seems to be a person who doesn''t know how to be nervous at all. Moreover, Li Tian''s voice seems to have a magical power, unconsciously can make people relax.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen doesn''t know much about Li Tian. After all, this is the first contact between the two of them. So just a few sentences, and they are all innocuous nonsense.


    Xiao Chen, the nine palace lords of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, has also seen almost all of them. Xiao Chen has deep feelings for Lin Yuan and Lin Hu''s irascibility and belligerence, and the laziness and greediness of monks and Taoists. Chen didn''t know how to describe it.


    This person is like a pool of stagnant water, with no depth at all. At first glance, it seems that there is nothing special about it, but is it possible that he is an ordinary person who can become one of the nine palace masters of the Nine Palaces on the Clouds?


    Moreover, among the nine masters of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, Li Tian also has a very special status, that is, the number one think tank of the Cloud Palace.


    In the entire Yun Palace, Li Tian''s opinion can play a vital role in almost many matters. It can even be said that as long as Li Tian speaks, Xiao Chen will generally not refuse. The relationship between people further reflects Xiao Chen''s confidence in Li Tian.


    In terms of combat power, Li Tian may not be the strongest among the nine palace masters, but in terms of wisdom, Li Tian is a well-deserved number one, which is recognized by everyone.


    It''s just that from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen has not personally seen the ability of the number one think tank in Yungong, but now it seems that it is time for Li Tian to make a move.


    In a few simple words, Li Tian has already analyzed Mo Lin thoroughly. It feels as if Mo Lin has been applauded by Li Tian all the time.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun smiled slightly and said, "Then what should we do? If we are besieged to death, it is indeed somewhat dangerous."


    "Your subordinates will take care of everything." Hearing this, Li Tian said with a smile. Lin Yun also smiled slightly, and nodded at the same time as a tacit approval of Li Tian''s actions.


    I don''t know what Li Tian can do, after all, relying on him alone, does he still want to deal with the entire world of big demons? Based on Mo Lin''s current thinking, it is estimated that he will use the power of the entire Great Demon World at all costs to surround and kill his group. Under such circumstances, how will Li Tian break the situation?


    He glanced at Li Tian curiously, noticing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Li Tian also smiled slightly, and then bid farewell to Lin Yun, Li Tian left alone.


    With Li Tian''s departure, Xiao Chen guessed what he was going to do. For the time being, Lin Yun had no plans to leave the Tianmo Continent, and Mo Lin''s siege would soon take shape. By then, the entire Tianmo Continent would probably be completely surrounded.


    As for Li Tian''s departure, there was no doubt that he had prepared a way out for everyone. Lin Yun could take a way out if he wanted to, but could it be done by Li Tian alone?


    Looking at Lin Yun suspiciously in his heart, as if guessing what Xiao Chen wanted to ask, Lin Yun smiled slightly and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll leave everything to Li Tian, ??I just need to make a fuss, and leave the rest to you." That''s Li Tian."


    Lin Yun had full confidence in Li Tian, ??Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more about this, and everything just waited for the performance of the number one think tank in the Yun Palace.


    In the next few days, Lin Yun and his party could be said to be like a group of bandits sweeping across the Heavenly Demon Continent, especially the monks and priests, who were even more excited.


    Everyone knew about Li Tian leaving alone, but Xiao Chen was surprised that after learning that Li Tian had left alone, everyone seemed to be full of confidence, as if in their eyes, the encirclement of Molin was not at all. It''s impossible to take shape, because with Li Tian around, they can leave whenever they want.


    Everyone was full of confidence in Li Tian, ??which also made Xiao Chen look forward to Li Tian''s performance even more. After all, with his own strength, even if Li Tian was a strong man in the ancestral realm, he wanted to open up a new world for everyone. A retreat is definitely not a simple matter.


    For a few days, Mo Lin had already led people to believe that he had arrived at the Tianmo Continent, but this time, Mo Lin did not directly attack Lin Yun and others, but immediately blocked the entire Tianmo Continent, and just in case, he ordered him to return. People build formations in the Tianmo Continent, and there are three formations in a row. It is guaranteed that even Lin Yun will not be able to leave the Tianmo Continent quietly.


    Molin did this firstly to prevent Lin Yun from being trapped at all, to trap Lin Yun to death in the Heavenly Demon Continent, and to catch a turtle in a urn, and secondly, to wait for the arrival of many powerful people from the Great Demon World to gather the entire Great Demon World With the power, Xiao Chen was killed in one fell swoop.


    Although Mo Lin was angry, he was not stupid, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Xiao Chen. Moreover, after the last failure, Mo Lin had obviously learned to be smart. It was difficult to kill Lin Yun one-on-one by himself, and he couldn''t even take advantage of it. What is cheap, if so, then I will use the number of people to fill your life.


    If ten thousand people are not enough, then one hundred thousand is not enough, and one hundred thousand is not enough, then one million, even if you are the master of the world, you will be filled with human life.


    Mo Lin has learned to be smart, and he knows how to plan before making moves. The formation is being stepped up, and more and more powerful people from the big demon world are also rushing to the Tianmo Continent. However, without the order of Mo Lin, they naturally dare not act without authorization. shot.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the past few days, Mo Lin has been paying attention to the formation of the formation. After all, this is the most important thing. As long as the formation is not broken, Lin Yun and others will have no way to leave the Tianmo Continent.


    However, Mo Lin obviously did not expect that among the many formation masters in the Great Demon World at this time, a middle-aged man who seemed inconspicuous had already tampered with the formation.


    This formation mage is not outstanding, his cultivation is not high, and the formation realm is not top-notch. However, this time to build such a huge formation, so many formation mages in the Great Demon World are ordered to come here .


    Led by three powerful formation masters, they are responsible for constructing the formation of Tianmo Continent.


    "Li Wen, how is your situation?" The formation mage named Li Wen was doing his own work when an old man came to him and asked.


    Hearing this, Li Wen bowed respectfully and said, "Master, don''t worry, it''s just building the formation foundation, there is no big problem."


    "En." Hearing this, the old man nodded, patted Li Wen''s shoulder lightly, and then walked away.


    The old man is Li Wen''s master, and one of the three strongest formation masters in the Great Demon World. However, at this time, he didn''t realize the difference between his apprentices at all, and he didn''t realize that the Li Wen in front of him was not the real Li Wen at all. arts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2575

    The formation to seal off the Heavenly Demon Continent is constantly being constructed, and in the process, nothing is wrong with the formation, including the magic lin.


    The first formation has been completely constructed, completely sealing off the entire Great Demon World, and not even a single bird can fly out. However, Lin Yun and the others did not respond at all to this, nor did they respond at all. A little bit of wanting to escape.


    Still sweeping everything madly in the Great Demon World, especially monks and Taoists, they are like bandits who have descended from the mountain, simply grabbing whatever they see.


    News from the Tianmo Continent continued to reach Molin. Knowing that the power of the Tianmo Continent was destroyed by Lin Yun and others one by one, Mo Lin was naturally in a bad mood, but he still held back and did not directly choose to make a move. Make sure not to leave any retreat for Lin Yun and the others, this time Mo Lin will not give Lin Yun another chance to escape.


    "Lin Yun, I''ll see how long you can be happy." The black palace floated on the outskirts of the Heavenly Demon Continent, and Molin suppressed the anger in his heart, waiting for a fatal blow to Lin Yun and others.


    Under the request of Mo Lin, the three formations were quickly completed. On this day, Mo Lin finally launched a siege to Lin Yun and others.


    The anger that had been suppressed for such a long time completely erupted on this day. Moreover, many powerful people from the Great Demon World rushed to the outside of the Heavenly Demon Continent one after another at this time.


    Mo Lin seemed to have used the power of the entire Great Demon World in order to kill Lin Yun and others. With many powerful people from the Great Demon World entering the Heavenly Demon Continent, Lin Yun and others naturally got the news immediately.


    At this time, a large sect had just been destroyed, so the monks and Taoists naturally went straight to the treasure house immediately, while Lin Yun and Xiao Chen stood side by side with indifferent expressions, Lin Yun even said with a light smile.


    "This Demon Lin is really willing to part with it. It is estimated that 80% of the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses in the Great Demon World are gathered in the Heavenly Demon Continent."


    Facing the upcoming battle, Lin Yun didn''t have the slightest worry, but Xiao Chen at the side knew very well that this battle was actually not easy to fight, and it could even be said to be extremely dangerous.


    First of all, Mo Lin is fully prepared this time, not only sealing off all the escape routes of the people, but even gathering the number of the entire Great Thousand World, facing such a number of people, even though Xiao Chen and the others are all very skilled, they still have to be careful cautious.


    However, for Xiao Chen, this battle is another opportunity to break through the ancestral realm, the premise is that Xiao Chen can persist successfully, if he is killed directly, then everything will be in vain.


    Moreover, in a battle of this scale, Xiao Chen knew very well that it was impossible for Lin Yun and others to rescue him in time, and he could only rely on himself.


    Xiao Chen, who has experienced countless battles, knows that in such a battle, entrusting his life to others is an absolutely stupid idea.


    Xiao Chen knew very well that his own life was safest only if it was in his own hands.


    After all, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too nervous. On the contrary, he still had a little bit of excitement. This might also be influenced by Lin Yun and others.


    He didn''t mean to leave, and not long after, Mo Lin and several ancestral realm experts from Mo Ape also appeared first in front of everyone.


    As soon as the Demon Lin appeared, his eyes naturally locked on Lin Yun immediately. Immediately afterwards, a powerful man named Great Demon World also appeared one after another.


    Using such a number of people to besiege and kill Lin Yun and others shows the depth of Mo Lin''s killing intent towards Lin Yun.


    Looking at Lin Yun with murderous intent in his eyes, Mo Lin said coldly, "Lin Yun, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you break in. Today I will see where you are going to escape."


    His eyes were cold and full of killing intent, but Lin Yun smiled indifferently and said, "So you want to kill me? Mo Lin, you are too naive to think."


    "You''re still stubborn when you''re about to die, kill." Mo Lin shouted coldly.


    Hearing Mo Lin''s words, a group of powerful people from the big demon world attacked one after another, and Mo Lin, as well as several ancestral realm powerhouses from Moyuan, were the first to bear the brunt of attacking everyone.


    Mo Lin naturally confronted Xiao Chen directly, and the strong Mo Yuan who had fought once before, didn''t know if it was intentional, but he also directly targeted Xiao Chen.


    Fighting again, this time, when the Moyuan expert faced Xiao Chen, he obviously didn''t have the slightest carelessness, and he didn''t regard Xiao Chen as a warrior who was half-step ancestral realm at all. Treat it on the same level as yourself.


    It is very clear that this monster Xiao, although he does not have the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, but even at the level of the ancestral realm, he can still fight at a higher level, so naturally he dare not be careless in the slightest.


    At the same time, compared to the previous battle, this time, Xiao Chen had to face not only the strong man from the ancestral realm, but also the attacks from other strong men from the Great Demon World. For a while, the pressure naturally increased dramatically.


    Apart from Xiao Chen, the Taoist monk was also under a lot of pressure this time. Lin Hu was still fighting one against two, but because of Li Tian''s departure, the Taoist monk could only fight two against three this time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, facing three strong men from the ancestral realm of Mo Yuan, as well as many strong men from the great demon world, although the monks and priests were under a lot of pressure, the two of them were not ordinary people, and they fought back and forth for a while.


    Don''t look at these two guys who are usually greedy for money, lustful, lazy and greedy, but their combat power is indeed nothing to say. The taste of a master.


    The golden giant Buddha behind the monk and the Dao Qi around the Taoist priest all showed their powerful combat power.


    Everyone had already prepared for this battle, so they wouldn''t be caught off guard at this time, and Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all when facing the siege of this powerful man from the Demon Abyss and many warriors from the Great Demon World at this time, he shot with all his might .


    After a period of time, Xiao Chen''s identity naturally cannot be concealed from Mo Yuan. He already knew that Xiao Chen was not from Yungong at all, but the master of the Sword Sect of the Great Thousand World, the person who had the most hope of becoming the Master of the Great Thousand World. Now the temporary overlord of the Great Thousand World.


    "Xiao Chen, you are trying to block my Moyuan''s footsteps, even if you are in the world, it is simply a fat arm blocking the car."


    Xiao Chen''s identity was revealed in one word, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, the Wuchen sword in his hand was directly cut out, and collided with this strong man of Moyuan fiercely, and for a moment the two were evenly matched.


    It''s not surprising that my identity was exposed, because with Moyuan''s strength, it''s not surprising that he can definitely find out if he just checks casually.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2576

    Knowing Xiao Chen''s true identity, this powerful man from the Demon Abyss became more intent on killing Xiao Chen. After all, if the Lord of the Great Thousand World Sword Sect could kill Xiao Chen again, then the Great Demon World would have to control the Great Thousand World. It''s even easier. Knowing Xiao Chen''s true identity, this powerful man from the Demon Abyss became more intent on killing Xiao Chen. After all, if the Lord of the Great Thousand World Sword Sect could kill Xiao Chen again, then the Great Demon World would have to control the Great Thousand World. It''s even easier.


    The moves were ruthless, and the moves were all aimed at taking Xiao Chen''s life, but facing this strong man from Moyuan, Xiao Chen did not show any weakness, and also shot with all his strength.


    The two had already fought a fierce battle before, and their fighting power could be said to be almost the same. However, in a one-on-one situation, both of them had little to do with each other.


    But in the current situation, Xiao Chen didn''t just have to face him alone, there were still many warriors from the Great Demon World around Xiao Chen waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Although none of these people existed in the half-step Ancestral Realm, there were quite a few of Emperor Venerable Realm and Ultimate Realm warriors, there were hundreds of them, and Xiao Chen naturally had to be distracted when so many people besieged him, so for a while, Xiao Chen was Completely fell into a disadvantage.


    The pressure increased greatly, and these warriors in the great demon world were obviously not just for nothing. While Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with this powerful Demon Abyss, one of the warriors in the Emperor Senior Realm seized the opportunity and made an instant move. He slapped Xiao Chen with a palm.


    Aware of the attack from behind, but at this time Xiao Chen was head-on with this Moyuan strong man, it was definitely impossible to pull back, and he couldn''t even relax in the slightest, otherwise he would definitely lose.


    There is no need to consider who is stronger and who is weaker in the attack of an emperor-level martial artist and an ancestral-level strongman. Xiao Chen made a decision at the first moment and took the one who was weaker. A sneak attack by a warrior in the Emperor Senior Realm.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength and physical body, the attack of an emperor-level martial artist can''t actually cause too much damage, so Xiao Chen didn''t dodge or evade, and took the palm of this person forcefully.


    The palm prints hit Xiao Chen''s back fiercely, and Xiao Chen''s body also had a surge of energy and blood, but it was quickly calmed down by Xiao Chen.


    It looks the same as myself, the attack of Emperor Senior Realm warriors is indeed not a threat to me now, even if it is a hard connection, as long as the vital parts are avoided, there is generally no great danger.


    It''s just that when facing an Emperor Senior Realm warrior, Xiao Chen can completely ignore his attack, but what Xiao Chen needs to face right now is far more than just one Emperor Senior Realm warrior, but hundreds of people.


    Following the attack of this Emperor Senior Realm fighter, the rest of the Great Demon World fighters also attacked one after another. Their berserk attacks crazily attacked Xiao Chen. Suddenly, Xiao Chen was submerged in everyone''s attacks.


    As long as they seized a chance, these warriors from the Great Demon World would obviously not hold back anything, and they all shot with all their strength, intending to kill Xiao Chen directly on the spot.


    The attacks of hundreds of people directly submerged Xiao Chen like sea waves, and under such intensive attacks, Xiao Chen could only use the Sword Domain, and formed a protective shield around him, protecting him from death to death. live by yourself.


    "Guardian of the Sword Domain." He whispered softly.


    This is Xiao Chen''s self-created supernatural power after breaking through the half-step ancestral realm. Using the power of the territory to form a layer of armor on himself, it can perfectly protect himself, and the defense ability is amazing.


    He had to use this move, otherwise, even if he was as strong as Xiao Chen, he would not dare to use his physical body to receive the attacks of these hundreds of warriors from the great demon world.


    The attacks kept falling on the guardian of the sword domain, while Xiao Chen was unscathed. He secretly rejoiced in his heart that he reacted fast enough just now, otherwise, it probably wouldn''t have been the result.


    The attack lasted for a long time, and it took about a quarter of an hour to completely stop. With the aftermath of the various battles slowly dissipating, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone again. Unscathed, these warriors from the Great Demon World were completely stunned.


    They could be sure that Xiao Chen had absolutely no possibility of dodging just now, he was completely enveloped by everyone''s attacks, and under such circumstances, Xiao Chen had no way to dodge at all.


    But that''s it, Xiao Chen forcibly took over the attacks of hundreds of Emperor Senior Realm and Ultimate Realm warriors, but in the end, there was no damage at all, which was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    You know, for any other person with a half-step Ancestral Realm cultivation, facing the joint attack of so many people, even if he survives in the end, he will definitely be seriously injured, but Xiao Chen, let alone a serious injury, even a minor injury Doesn''t exist.


    On the contrary, the Moyuan expert saw the clue, and stared fixedly at Xiao Chen. In the Moyuan expert''s eyes, there was a flash of enlightenment, the power of domain.


    Xiao Chen''s whole body was covered by the power of the domain, forming a layer of protection. No wonder those people''s attacks just now had no effect. Indeed, with their strength, it was not enough to break Xiao Chen''s sword domain.


    The guardian of the sword field is actually the opposite of the very long sword field. Generally speaking, when the sword field is expanded, the wider the area covered, the better, because in this way more people can be suppressed.


    And the sword field is guarded, that is, the sword field is continuously compressed, so that all the scattered power is concentrated at one point. In this way, although the area is much smaller, the power is stronger, and it is best used for defense.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen had such means, and was able to expand the territory to such an extent. For this, the Moyuan powerhouse was also very envious.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He doesn''t have the power of comprehension domain, because he doesn''t have any special physique.


    Envy is envy, but his killing intent towards Xiao Chen has not diminished in the slightest, and Xiao Chen''s eyes are no longer limited to this strong man from the Demon Abyss, but to the warriors in the surrounding world of great demons.


    One of these miscellaneous fishes could be said to be no threat to him alone, but now they are grouped together, and with the cooperation of a strong ancestral realm, the threat level is greatly increased.


    After all, there are too many ants and it is too tender to kill an elephant. What''s more, these people present are at the lowest level of cultivation, let alone be careless.


    Let''s deal with some miscellaneous fish first, and soon, Xiao Chen made a decision, and with a movement of his feet, his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    But this time, Xiao Chen''s target was no longer that strong man from the Demon Abyss, but directly locked on an Emperor Senior Realm warrior from the Great Demon World.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s target targeting these miscellaneous fish, it is naturally impossible for this Mo Yuan expert to stand idly by, let alone let Xiao Chen make a move.


    After all, the two are quite equal in strength, and the key to the victory this time is actually these miscellaneous fish. Only by cooperating with these miscellaneous fish can it be possible to kill Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2577

    Mo Yuan, a strong man, could hardly do anything to Xiao Chen, and similarly, it was almost impossible for Xiao Chen to kill this person, so Xiao Chen locked his target on these miscellaneous fish around him.


    Although these people didn''t pose any threat at all to Xiao Chen, it was indeed annoying to have them bouncing around, and at the same time Xiao Chen had to be distracted to guard against them when fighting, so It''s better to kill these miscellaneous fish first.


    Xiao Chen made a move, and the strong man from Demon Abyss followed closely to stop Xiao Chen. With Xiao Chen''s strength, it was impossible for the warriors in the surrounding world to fight back.


    The two were one in front of the other, but Xiao Chen obviously took a happy step, and he directly slashed out the Wuchen sword in his hand, instantly beheading a martial artist of the supreme level of the great demon world.


    Only the ultimate cultivation base, this level of cultivation is obviously not enough in front of Xiao Chen, and it is impossible for a random sword to block it.


    He beheaded one person first, and at the same time, the Moyuan strong man also arrived in time, directly stopped Xiao Chen, punched out fiercely, and fought fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    With the obstruction of this powerful man from the Demon Abyss, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to have a chance to make a move for a while, and the warriors from the big demon world around him started to move again at this moment, constantly looking for opportunities to make a move against Xiao Chen.


    Not only did he have to face this powerful man from the Demon Abyss, but he also had to face so many warriors from the Great Demon World. Xiao Chen was indeed under a lot of pressure, and he might be injured if he was a little careless. In such a situation, once injured, That''s definitely not good news.


    However, under the premise of enduring such terrifying pressure, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base also began to be ready to move. As Lin Yun said, fighting is the best cultivation, which is like squeezing a person''s potential.


    The entire Sky Demon Continent was in a state of flux, with so many strong men fighting fiercely here, the Sky Demon Continent naturally couldn''t bear the aftermath of such a battle.


    The earth was torn apart, and the sky was full of cracks in space, which would be piercing and terrifying. For many warriors in the Demon Continent, this was the end of the world.


    Not to mention participating in the battle, they couldn''t resist even a wave of aftermath. They didn''t have the slightest self-protection ability at all, so they could only keep praying, hoping that they would be luckier.


    Mo Lin was determined to besiege and kill Lin Yun and others in one fell swoop, without giving Lin Yun and others the slightest chance, and Lin Yun and his party did not choose to capture them without fighting, and the two sides fought in full swing.


    The entire Heavenly Demon Continent, or the entire Great Demon World, was completely chaotic because of Lin Yun and Xiao Chen''s arrival. At the same time, in the Great World, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing failed to go with Xiao Chen this time. In the world of great demons, the main reason is that the cultivation realm of the two of them is not enough.


    Now the two of them only have the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm, which is indeed not low, but they are not qualified enough to go to the Great Demon World with Lin Yun and the others.


    After all, given the current situation in the Great Demon World, if Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing went together, they probably wouldn''t have much power to protect themselves.


    Not to mention those ancestral realm powerhouses from Mo Yuan, even if many Emperor Prestige Realm fighters from the Great Demon World joined forces, it would be enough to kill the two of them. To put it bluntly, going would add burden to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Instead of going to the Great Demon World, they stayed in the Great World, but Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were not idle either, and they practiced in the Great World together.


    Although there is no great danger in the big world, at least you can learn a lot.


    With the strength of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, as long as the half-step ancestral realm powerhouse does not make a move, there is basically no danger in the big world.


    Leaving the Cloud Palace in a space spirit boat, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling came to a place called the Ancient Continent. In a small city, they found a restaurant to rest for a while.


    While drinking and chatting, while talking, they brought the topic to Xiao Chen, Long Qing said worriedly, "I don''t know how my little brother is doing now."


    I haven''t been to the Great Demon World, but Long Qing also knows the relationship between the Great Demon World and the Great World. It''s like a fire and water, so it''s not hard to imagine the danger of going to the Great Demon World.


    When Xiao Chen went to the Great Demon World, who knew what he would encounter, but even Lin Yun himself said that it would not be an exaggeration to say that this trip to the Great Demon World was a narrow escape.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Xuanyuan Ling comforted him, "Don''t worry, it''s not like you don''t know the third brother''s abilities, and there''s Palace Master Lin Yun and the others together, there shouldn''t be anything wrong, at least you don''t have to worry about self-protection .¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling believed in Xiao Chen. After all, if Xiao Chen was so easy to kill, it would be impossible for him to come to the present. Xiao Chen has survived countless life and death crises, so this is nothing.


    The two chatted one after another, and suddenly, the topic of the people at the next table caught Xuanyuan Ling''s attention.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "I heard that the relic has already been born, and it is said that it is the cave left by a strong man in the ancestral realm. It is extremely extraordinary."


    "Well, many forces have rushed over now."


    Ancient ruins? It is also an ancient relic left by a strong man in the ancestral realm. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing glanced at each other, and then saw a trace of curiosity in each other''s eyes. Without saying much, the two got up and came directly to this place. In front of several people, Xuanyuan Ling asked with a smile.


    "Friends, may I ask what happened to the ruins you just mentioned?"


    Xuanyuan Ling was very polite. Although the cultivation base of these warriors was very low in Xuanyuan Ling''s view, they could be easily crushed to death, but it was completely unnecessary, and Xuanyuan Ling was not a bully.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s smiling face and friendly attitude, these people didn''t turn their eyes away. After all, a normal person would offend others for no reason. Besides, the matter of this ancient ruins has long been nothing in the ancient continent. It''s a secret, and many people know it.


    Enthusiastically invited Xuanyuanling and Long Qing to sit down, but when they looked at Long Qing, the eyes of these people were obviously different, and such eyes made Long Qing a little displeased, so they also deliberately released a breath .


    Feeling Long Qing''s powerful aura, these people disappeared in an instant. Any idiot would know that these two people in front of them are definitely not ordinary people, and their cultivation base is far superior to them.


    Shocked by Long Qing, these people didn''t dare to look at Long Qing any more, but looked at Xuanyuan Ling one after another, with flattering smiles on their faces.


    "The two shouldn''t be from the Ancient Continent, right?"


    "En." Xuanyuan Ling didn''t hide anything about this, and nodded truthfully in reply.


    Seeing this, these people also began to talk about the ancient ruins, while Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing listened quietly, wanting to know what is special about this ancient ruins.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2578

    As far as this relic is concerned, it can be said that there is an uproar in the ancient continent, and even many people from other continents in the big world come here admiringly. The reason for this is entirely due to the owner of this relic. As far as this relic is concerned, it can be said that there is an uproar in the ancient continent, and even many people from other continents in the big world come here admiringly. The reason for this is entirely due to the owner of this relic.


    The origin of the Desolate Ancient Continent can be said to be due to a single person, that is the Desolate Ancient Great Sage.


    This person existed before the Cloud Palace was established. It is said that there was no real overlord in the Great World at that time, and the entire Great World was in chaos, and the major forces fought fiercely for the only throne.


    And the Great Sage of the Ancient Desolation was a strong man in the ancestral realm back then, his strength was extremely tyrannical, and he overwhelmed the entire Ancient Desolation Continent, and the Ancient Desolation Continent got its name from this.


    In the ancient continent, there are many legends about the ancient great sage, and the descendants also worship him very much, but after so many years, no one knows whether the ancient great sage is dead or alive, because there has never been any evidence.


    But this time, the discovery of the ruins of the ancient sage seems to have given the answer, because according to the investigation of some strong people, the ancient relics that were born this time are likely to be the tomb of the ancient sage.


    The tomb of the ancient great sage in his time must have been left behind by the lifelong inheritance of the ancient great sage, so it caused such a huge sensation, and even the residence and even Yungong sent people to check it out in person.


    However, with the strength of Yungong, it is natural to look down on the tomb of the ancient great sage. After all, a dead strong man in the ancestral realm does not know that Yungong values ??it at all. There are more than ten people.


    Moreover, with the combat power of Lin Yuan and others, even if the ancient great sage is resurrected, it is hard to say who is strong and who is weak. Therefore, Yungong will naturally not covet the inheritance of the ancient great sage.


    Of course, some of Yungong''s disciples definitely couldn''t stand such a temptation, so some people rushed to the ancient continent, wanting to see if they could get any chance, but Yungong didn''t stop them.


    Yungong is the overlord of the entire great world, even if the ancient great sage is still alive, he can only submit to him.


    This time, Yungong did not say that it is dominating the relics of the ancient great sage. Instead, it generously allowed everyone to participate. As for who will win in the end, it depends on each person''s ability.


    Yungong still has this kind of capacity, even if there are many disciples under Yungong''s sect who want to take a share, Yungong didn''t ask for anything special, but let the disciples under the sect compete fairly.


    After learning about the ancient great sage and the ruins, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also got up, and thanked them, "Thank you everyone."


    After speaking, he stepped away, and looking at the backs of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, a trace of fear flashed across their faces, and one of them even asked.


    "Brother, these two people look very extraordinary, can''t they be from Yungong?"


    "Probably not, but the cultivation of these two people, I am afraid they have already reached the Emperor Senior Realm."


    A few people couldn''t see through Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s true cultivation, but they also guessed that the two should have greatly increased the level of Emperor Senior Realm, although they are not really top players in the big world. , but under normal circumstances, half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses rarely walk in the world, and real Ancestral Realm powerhouses, let alone, looking at the whole world, there are only a few Ancestral Realm powerhouses, which is even more rare one encounter.


    Therefore, from a certain level, Emperor Senior Realm is the real strongest, at least in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Knowing a lot about the ancient great sage, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also became very interested in this relic. Although they didn''t say that they must get the inheritance of the ancient great sage, it''s okay to go and have a look, after all This time I came out for experience.


    "How is it? Are you going?" Leaving the restaurant, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Long Qing and asked.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Long Qing smiled slightly and said, "Don''t you have all the answers?"


    "Haha, what I said is, let''s go for a while, anyway, there is nothing wrong with it."


    The two hit it off immediately, and immediately rushed towards the ruins of the ancient great sage. Now around the ruins, there are already many strong people waiting, waiting for the seal of the ruins to be opened.


    In fact, if Yungong''s ancestral realm powerhouse makes a move, it is completely possible to forcibly break the ban, but Yungong did not do so. First of all, Yungong does not have much coveting heart for the ancient sage, and secondly, it is also for the dead. respect.


    Since it is the relic left by the ancient sage, then follow the last wish of the ancient sage. When will the seal of the relic be lifted, and what kind of test will there be? Yungong does not plan to take action on all of this.


    Without wasting too much time, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing rushed to the ruins, on a desolate plain, such scenery can be seen everywhere in the barren ancient continent.


    It''s just that at this time, many people gathered on the originally desolate plain, and in front of it, a light yellow light seemed to envelope the world, and there was a hint of desolation spreading out if there was anything.


    That is the ruins of the ancient great sage, but it is still impossible to enter, even the strong who are half-step ancestors can''t forcefully destroy it.


    Everyone is waiting for the opening of the ruins, but the arrival of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing obviously did not attract too many people''s attention. After all, even the Yun Palace did not forcefully occupy the ruins, and other forces are even more impossible. So this place can be said to be a mixed bag, and everyone is doing their own thing without interfering with each other.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The purpose of everyone present was the ruins in front of them, so no one wanted to create troubles in vain and cause some disputes and troubles for nothing. Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were also happy and quiet.


    Originally, they planned to find a place to rest, but whoever arrived first, the two actually met an acquaintance, and it was Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and others.


    "Brother Xuanyuan." Seeing Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Dao Jue and the others took the initiative to step forward. They are both people in the Great Thousand World, and everyone is very familiar with them. It is inevitable that they feel cordial when they meet at this time.


    They chatted with each other, and Dao Jue and the others obviously didn''t waste the two years, and they all grew up a lot.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you said Xiao Chen went to the Great Demon World?" From Xuanyuan Ling''s mouth, Dao Jue and the others knew that Xiao Chen had gone to the Great Demon World, and everyone was a little shocked for a while.


    What are you doing to run around the Great Demon World? Seeing everyone''s surprise, Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly and said, "Third brother can only find another way if he wants to break through the ancestral realm, but don''t worry, Palace Master Lin Yun and the others will go together."


    Dao Jue and the others were obviously not familiar with Lin Yun, or they had no contact with Lin Yun at all. When they heard that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had gone to the Great Demon World, Dao Jue and the others were envious and worried at the same time.


    He envied Lin Yun for valuing Xiao Chen so much, and worried whether Xiao Chen would be in any danger in the world of the Great Demon.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2579

    Dao Jue and the others have heard a lot about Xiao Chen''s affairs in recent years, especially when Xiao Chen faced the siege of many powerful people in the big world alone, Dao Jue and the others found it inconceivable just to hear it.


    In just a few years, everyone has also experienced in the big world, but Dao Jue and the others know that the distance between Xiao Chen and them seems to be increasing. Although Lin Yun''s help is indispensable for this, Xiao Chen''s own efforts are also indispensable. Less.


    Everyone chatted, and Xuanyuan Ling always remembered Xiao Chen''s plan to win Dao Jue and the others to join Jianmen, so he mentioned a few words intentionally or unintentionally, of course he didn''t say it clearly, after all, the time was not yet.


    Xiao Chen''s goal is actually to build Jianmen into an existence like Cloud Palace. For this reason, it is necessary for people like Daojue to join. After all, compared with Tibetan Xing and others, Daojue and others have greater potential.


    Everyone is waiting for the opening of the ruins, while Xiao Chen and the others have been fighting fiercely again for several days in the Great Demon World.


    In such a fierce and long-term battle, everyone was injured, even Lin Yun. However, the loss of the Great Demon World is not small in the past few days, but Molin still has no intention of stopping. .


    Molin knew very well that as long as the Moyuan didn''t fall, nothing would happen to the Great Demon World. As for the deaths and injuries of these warriors, they couldn''t hurt the foundation of the Great Demon World. On the contrary, if Lin Yun could be killed with this sentence, That would be absolutely beneficial and harmless to the Great Demon World.


    Because once Lin Yun died, the big world would be like a group of dragons without a leader, and it would be a piece of cake for Mo Lin to conquer the big world.


    Determined to kill Lin Yun and the others in the Heavenly Demon Continent, Lin Yun and the others fought fiercely all the way, but at this time the Heavenly Demon Continent had already been blocked layer by layer by the Demon Lin.


    Even if Lin Yun and others wanted to hide, they couldn''t do it at all. Basically, they just got out of the battle, and they would be found by the warriors of the Great Demon World in less than a quarter of an hour, and then there would be another fierce battle.


    There was almost no time to rest, and during the battle, everyone gradually dispersed. At this time, only Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang cared.


    Just got rid of the pursuit of many warriors in the Great Demon World, and after beheading many people, Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang got away triumphantly and came to a mountain lake, Xiao Chen didn''t care much about swallowing a healing pill medicine, and the same is true for Ning Shuang.


    After several days of fierce fighting, both of them were idle and very tired, and looked extremely miserable, but fortunately, their injuries were not serious, and with the help of healing pills, they were also recovering quickly.


    Ning Shuang was a person who seldom talked, Xiao Chen already knew about this, and the two of them didn''t have much conversation, each recovering his injuries and spiritual power.


    Glancing faintly at Xiao Chen, who was on the sidelines with his eyes closed, Ning Shuang secretly admired him, after all, Xiao Chen could persevere until now with a half-step Ancestral Realm cultivation, which is indeed not easy.


    One must know that the people in the Great Demon World did not hold back the slightest bit from Xiao Chen. On the contrary, the obsession of the warriors in the Great Demon World to kill Xiao Chen can be said to be second only to Lin Yun.


    I don''t know how long this battle will last, but without Lin Yun''s order, it is naturally impossible for Ning Shuang and the others to retreat by themselves.


    He was not worried about whether he would be able to escape unscathed. Li Tian must have arranged everything. As long as he waited for Lin Yun''s order, everyone would be able to leave the Heavenly Demon Continent safely.


    He tried his best to recover his injuries and spiritual power, but only a quarter of an hour passed, and the martial artist from the Great Demon World really appeared in front of the two of them.


    They have long been used to this, facing these strong men in the world of great demons, Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang didn''t change much in their expressions. They got up, and immediately fought together again.


    Not giving Xiao Chen and the others any time to breathe, the meaning was obvious, they just wanted to consume Xiao Chen and the others to death.


    However, after so many days of fighting, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has indeed made great progress, and he has clearly touched the threshold of the ancestral realm.


    Although Xiao Chen was only one step away from the ancestral realm, he had been stagnant before, and being able to touch the threshold of the ancestral realm at this time was definitely great news for Xiao Chen.


    Even, Xiao Chen had already started to attack the barriers of the ancestral realm two days ago. Although he was unsuccessful, with Xiao Chen''s continuous impact, it was not without any gains.


    Xiao Chen even found that he didn''t need to take the initiative to do anything during the battle, the spiritual power in his body would naturally start to attack the breakthrough barrier of the ancestral realm.


    This should be the benefit of fighting that Lin Yun said, because of the fierce battle of life and death, the body instinctively senses the danger, so it constantly squeezes Xiao Chen''s potential, forcing Xiao Chen to break through the ancestral realm as soon as possible.


    It was still the strong man from Moyuan''s ancestral realm, Xiao Chen wanted to get rid of him completely, but he couldn''t succeed every time, when he found Xiao Chen again, the strong man from Moyuan said with killing intent, "Xiao Chen , let¡¯s grab it with nothing, it¡¯s impossible for you to get out of this Heavenly Demon Continent.¡±


    In the eyes of this Mo Yuan expert, Xiao Chen and the others are already at the end of their battles. They have been fighting fiercely for several days, and Xiao Chen and the others have no time to breathe. Such consumption, even the experts in the ancestral realm cannot bear it. of.


    Hearing the words of this strong man from Moyuan, what responded to him was a sword that Xiao Chen slashed without hesitation. The blade of the sword slashed across. Seeing this, this strong man from Moyuan also made a move immediately, and the attacks of the two were even It was a hard bump together.


    I don''t know how many times they have fought against each other. The two of them are very familiar with each other''s strength, and they don''t hold back at all when they make a move.


    And in the fierce battle, those warriors from the Great Demon World would naturally not be caught without a fight, but instead looked for opportunities to make a sneak attack.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen, Ning Shuang, the two were surrounded by thousands of warriors from the Great Demon World, and at the same time, there were two strong men from the ancestral realm of Demon Yuan as the main attackers. This kind of battle really put a lot of pressure on the two of them.


    Especially Xiao Chen, his cultivation base has not reached the ancestral realm after all, compared to Ning Shuang, Xiao Chen is obviously more difficult to support.


    And Ning Shuang also saw this, so intentionally or unintentionally, she would help Xiao Chen reduce some pressure, and attract as many warriors from the Great Demon World as possible to attack him. In this way, Xiao Chen would definitely feel relaxed Not a lot.


    But even so, Xiao Chen is still under a lot of pressure, especially when his injuries are getting worse with each battle, Xiao Chen''s state can be said to be worse than a battle, and fighting Xiao Chen The strong man from Moyuan obviously saw this, so he was secretly excited. If this continues, Xiao Chen will be consumed by himself sooner or later.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2580

    As if he had already seen the scene where Xiao Chen was beheaded by himself, as the battle continued, the confidence of this Moyuan powerhouse in beheading Xiao Chen also inflated. If it was just him fighting Xiao Chen one-on-one, he would I really don''t have the confidence to kill Xiao Chen, but, it''s not one-on-one now. As if he had already seen the scene where Xiao Chen was beheaded by himself, as the battle continued, the confidence of this Moyuan powerhouse in beheading Xiao Chen also inflated. If it was just him fighting Xiao Chen one-on-one, he would I really don''t have the confidence to kill Xiao Chen, but, it''s not one-on-one now.


    Moreover, after so many days of high-intensity fighting, Xiao Chen was already at the end of his battle, at least in the eyes of this Mo Yuan expert, not only his own injuries, but also his spiritual power that was difficult to recover.


    The injuries became worse and worse, and the spiritual power continued to dry up. As a result, Xiao Chen''s condition would only get worse and worse, and his hope of killing Xiao Chen would naturally increase.


    Thinking that killing Xiao Chen must be a great achievement, especially now that the Great Demon World covets the Great Thousand World so much. Killing Xiao Chen is equivalent to clearing up a huge stumbling block for the Great Demon World. Thinking of this, this The attack of the powerful Mingmoyuan became more and more fierce.


    Faced with the more and more violent attacks of this powerful man from Moyuan, Xiao Chen naturally would not back down, nor could he back down. While fighting fiercely with this strong man from Moyuan, Xiao Chen looked for opportunities to kill the big demons around him. World Warrior.


    Although these ants are weak, it is really annoying to attack from the side all the time, and, to put it bluntly, more of my injuries were injured by them. It is really difficult for this strong man in the Demon Abyss to injure himself. Because Xiao Chen was always on guard against him.


    On the contrary, these ants would attack as soon as they had the opportunity. Sometimes Xiao Chen had no time to defend, so he could only choose a hard attack, and as long as an attack hit him, it was like poking a hornet''s nest, and other people''s attacks would swarm in. In fact, Xiao Chen was not given any time to react.


    These ants were annoying, but Xiao Chen had to devote part of his mind to beware of them, so whenever he had the chance, Xiao Chen would not show mercy at all, and would directly kill these annoying guys.


    Several warriors from the Great Demon World had already been beheaded by Xiao Chen, but in terms of the overall situation, there was not much change, because there were at least hundreds of people besieging him, and killing those few people obviously wouldn''t affect much of.


    And every time Xiao Chen attacks these ants, the strong Moyuan will seize the opportunity and attack him, which also leads to, many times, it is obviously possible to kill them, but Xiao Chen has no way to pursue them. .


    After all, I can ignore the attacks of warriors in the Supreme Realm and even the Emperor Prestige Realm, but it is far from being able to ignore the attacks of the strong in the Ancestral Realm.


    If this strong Moyuan hit him head-on without any defense, the damage would not be a joke, especially if it hit a vital part, Xiao Chen would probably be seriously injured on the spot.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen often gave up pursuing because of this, which made these fighters in the great demon world even more confident.


    It was a very difficult battle, but the benefits were obvious, especially his own cultivation, so Xiao Chen was not in a hurry. Besides, he did not expect to win this battle, and it was impossible to win.


    Xiao Chen reckoned that Lin Yun would order to retreat in the next few days. It would be obviously unwise to fight to the death with the people of the Great Demon World here, and it would take too long. Rao Xiao Chen and the others would also have Life is in danger.


    With the power of eight people, it is definitely unrealistic to contend against one universe, or a powerful universe like the Great Demon World, and Lin Yun would not do this either.


    This battle unknowingly lasted for another night, and Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang also began to look for opportunities to break through, but the warriors in the surrounding big demon world had obviously been prepared for all of this, so there were no good opportunities. .


    Fighting and retreating, he should have tried his best to break through, but during the battle, there was a muffled noise from Xiao Chen''s body, and for a moment, a look of surprise flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Break through, the breakthrough barrier of his ancestral realm was finally broken at this moment.


    After countless life-and-death battles, Xiao Chen finally successfully broke through the ancestral realm, and as the breakthrough barrier was broken away, Xiao Chen''s cultivation also increased, reaching the level of the ancestral realm in an instant.


    He felt Xiao Chen''s change at the first moment, and the Moyuan expert was also taken aback, he naturally felt clearly that in an instant, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had obviously skyrocketed, as if he had reached the level of the ancestral realm.


    "Breakthrough?" I thought secretly in my heart, and a look of fear flashed in my eyes.


    Xiao Chen, who was halfway to the ancestral realm, already had the strength comparable to those of the strong in the ancestral realm. Now that he has successfully broken through the ancestral realm, how strong will Xiao Chen''s strength be? But no matter what, Xiao Chen''s combat power must have been greatly increased.


    Don''t look at the difference between the half-step ancestral realm and the ancestral realm, but in fact they are completely different existences. After all, the half-step ancestral realm is not a real strong ancestral realm, and the two cannot be compared.


    With a breakthrough in cultivation, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, and a look of amazement flashed in Ning Shuang''s eyes not far away.


    In any case, after Xiao Chen successfully broke through the ancestral realm, this time the goal of the Great Demon World and his party was half achieved.


    Feeling the much increased combat power, Xiao Chen seemed half like a spring breeze. The spiritual power that was almost exhausted due to repeated battles was instantly recharged at this moment with the breakthrough in cultivation.


    The body seemed to be half filled with infinite power, Xiao Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart, and at the same time, above the sky, a terrifying divine punishment gradually took shape.


    Ancestral Realm Heaven''s Punishment, the appearance of Heaven''s Punishment also meant that Xiao Chen had truly broken through the Ancestral Realm. Seeing this, the Mo Yuan expert almost shouted without the slightest hesitation, "Quick retreat."


    Tell everyone to retreat quickly, so as not to be involved in Xiao Chen''s punishment, just kidding, the punishment of the ancestral realm, these fighters in the world of great demons probably die at the touch of it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for the idea of ??adding some difficulty to Xiao Chen, this Mo Yuan expert never even thought about it.


    After all, it is a heavenly punishment from the ancestral realm, you let the warriors from the emperor realm go, this is not to increase the difficulty, but to deliver food.


    Even if he fell into Heaven''s Punishment, it probably wouldn''t have much impact on Xiao Chen''s Heaven''s Punishment.


    If it is the Heavenly Punishment of the Emperor Senior Realm, if a strong Ancestral Realm takes the initiative to attack, it can indeed increase the difficulty, but if the Heavenly Punishment of the Ancestral Realm, if you let the warriors of the Emperor Senior Realm fall into it, then you will die.


    They all knew this, so upon hearing the words of this powerful man from the Demon Abyss, the warriors from the many Great Demon Worlds who were present at the scene immediately retreated without stopping.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them. At this time, what Xiao Chen cared more about was the current punishment from heaven.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2581

    Concentrate on facing Heaven''s punishment, but Xiao Chen didn''t worry about these warriors in the big demon world around them, because they didn''t have the guts to make trouble at all. Heaven''s punishment, this is courting death.


    Even the strong man from Moyuan didn''t dare to approach Xiao Chen at this time, let alone prevent Xiao Chen from breaking through the ancestral realm.


    No one dared to intervene in his ancestral realm of heavenly punishment, so Xiao Chen was naturally happy, but Ning Shuang on the other side didn''t feel so happy, because of Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, the heavenly punishment appeared, so the people who originally besieged Xiao Chen Those warriors from the Great Demon World were all attacking Ning Shuang at this time.


    All of a sudden, the pressure he faced almost doubled, and even Ning Shuang had difficulty persevering, so Xiao Chen still had to break through the ancestral realm as soon as possible to help Ning Shuang share some of the pressure.


    But the most important thing right now is to break through the ancestral realm, and it is useless to say anything that cannot break through the ancestral realm.


    His eyes fixed on the Heaven''s Punishment above the sky. Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, the sky was completely torn apart, and terrifying thunderbolts roared and roared in the void.


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen to think about it, the first thunderbolt fell directly. Facing this first thunderbolt, Xiao Chen didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Xiao Chen already had a cultivation level comparable to that of the Ancestral Realm when he was in the half step of the Ancestral Realm, so it was really not difficult for Xiao Chen to overcome the natural punishment of the Ancestral Realm, so when the thunder fell, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, and before Tianlei came to him, he was directly defeated by Xiao Chen.


    It looked extremely relaxed, but soon, as the second thunder fell, Xiao Chen''s expression also became serious.


    Although his strength was comparable to those in the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen still didn''t dare to be too careless in the face of heaven''s punishment.


    Xiao Chen was trying his best to spend the Heaven''s Punishment. At the same time, the entire Heavenly Demon Continent sensed Xiao Chen''s breakthrough. Lin Yun and others in the distance naturally sensed the appearance of the Ancestral Realm''s Heaven''s Punishment.


    During the fierce battle with Demon Lin, a smile gradually appeared on Lin Yun''s face. Xiao Chen''s breakthrough was one of the goals of this trip, and it was inevitable that Lin Yun and others came all the way to the Great Demon World.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, Lin Yun could be said to be in a good mood, but the Mo Lin on the other side was the complete opposite.


    Mo Lin could naturally guess that the person who broke through the ancestral realm was undoubtedly Xiao Chen. After all, only Xiao Chen could break through the ancestral realm in such a short period of time. There is too much threat, but from the overall situation, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough has greatly affected the strategy of the Great Demon World towards the Great Thousand World.


    If the Great Demon World wants to control the Great Thousand World, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to become the master of the Great Thousand World. However, Xiao Chen''s progress is indeed too fast, and he has already broken through the ancestral realm. Naturally, Mo Lin is in a bad mood. It will be better.


    His face was ugly, but the offensive in Mo Lin''s hands didn''t mean to stop at all, and his thoughts became more and more ferocious, and even those great demon world warriors who besieged Lin Yun with Mo Lin worked harder.


    Xiao Chen has already broken through the ancestral realm, and it''s useless to try to stop it at this time, but if Lin Yun and the others can be killed here, then even if Xiao Chen breaks through the ancestral realm, so what? No cultivation is meaningful.


    Seeing what Mo Lin was thinking, Lin Yun was not surprised, he still had a smile on his face, entangled with Mo Lin, and said with a light smile at the same time.


    "Molin, I''m afraid that you are not enough to kill me. Why don''t you let Mohe and the others come back, so maybe there is still a chance."


    Mo He and the others are now in the world of primordial Meng, confronting Lin Yuan and Gong Nantian. Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Mo Lin immediately snorted coldly, "Hmph, Lin Yun, do you think I don''t know what you''re thinking? ? You just hope that I can withdraw Mo He and others, and I tell you, it is impossible."


    Xiandian, Yungong, Moyuan, and Xiezong have been fighting each other in the Hongmeng world for several years. At this time, it is obviously impossible for Molin to withdraw Mohe and others on his own initiative. Molin will not promise.


    He had expected Mo Lin''s answer a long time ago, Lin Yun didn''t say anything more, and refused to withdraw. That''s because Mo Lin''s pressure is not strong enough now. Once Mo Lin feels enough pressure, he will definitely not hesitate Withdrew Moher them.


    After all, the Great Demon World is the foundation of the Demon Abyss, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    Everyone was fighting on their own, and Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Punishment had already fallen a full eight times. With these eight Heavenly Punishments, Xiao Chen only had the last Heavenly Punishment left, but this last one was also the ninth Heavenly Punishment. Punishment was the time to really test Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen survived the previous eight Heavenly Punishment without much effort, but before the ninth Heavenly Punishment fell, Xiao Chen felt a hint of danger.


    Compared with the previous eight heavenly punishments, this ninth heavenly punishment is indeed much stronger. Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, the ninth heavenly punishment fell suddenly, and a thunder dragon descended from the sky, heading straight towards Xiao Chen rushed over.


    The majesty of the sky, the huge Thunder Dragon roared and rushed towards Xiao Chen as if it was about to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Facing this last punishment from heaven, Xiao Chen seemed to have no strength to fight back, and was swallowed in one bite.


    It was as if the whole person was directly swallowed alive by this thunder dragon, and after being swallowed by the thunder dragon, Xiao Chen was surrounded by endless power of thunder.


    It is impossible to crush the ninth heavenly punishment. The only way to survive it is to endure the baptism of the heavenly thunder. When the power of the heavenly thunder is exhausted, the heavenly punishment will naturally disappear.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, after being swallowed by the thunder dragon, Xiao Chen also sat cross-legged directly, allowing the terrifying power of thunder around him to strike at him continuously.


    In the depths of a sea of ??thunder, Xiao Chen felt a creepy feeling every time the thunder fell, and the power of the thunder kept sinking into his body. His limbs, veins, and even his soul were all because of these days. Ray''s attack made him shudder.


    There is no possibility of defense at all, and there is no way to fight back. The only thing Xiao Chen can do is to grit his teeth and hold on. If he survives, he will truly break through the ancestral realm. If he can''t, he will probably be the result of death .


    A smear of blood had already spilled from the corner of his mouth. To be honest, when Xiao Chen was crossing the Heaven''s Punishment, his own condition was actually not good, not at its peak state at all. After all, the fierce battle for several days had left Xiao Chen with many hidden wounds in his body, but There is no way, since he has broken through, Xiao Chen can only do his best to ensure that he can survive this ancestral level of punishment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2582

    Inside the Thunder Dragon, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, and countless thunders struck Xiao Chen continuously. Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not move the slightest bit from the beginning to the end, but followed all the thunders'' attacks abruptly. Inside the Thunder Dragon, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, and countless thunders struck Xiao Chen continuously. Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not move the slightest bit from the beginning to the end, but followed all the thunders'' attacks abruptly.


    These thunders are not only testing Xiao Chen, but also stabilizing Xiao Chen''s cultivation base that he just broke through. If he can survive, then Xiao Chen''s cultivation base will be stabilized soon, and it will no longer be as it was when he just broke through. Like vanity.


    For the Heaven''s Punishment at the Ancestral Realm level, Xiao Chen was well prepared.


    With the passage of time, Thunder Dragon gradually became vain, and the power of thunder in his body was constantly being swallowed up by Xiao Chen, absorbed and refined.


    About half an hour later, Xiao Chen successfully absorbed the last trace of the power of the sky thunder, and the Thunder Dragon also completely disappeared at this moment, and the rich heavenly power above the sky also began to slowly dissipate at the same time.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Chen perfectly survived the Heavenly Punishment of his ancestral realm, and when the Heavenly Punishment dissipated, Xiao Chen stood up, took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of Ning Shuang.


    Originally, Ning Shuang had been struggling to hold on, but because Xiao Chen had started to overcome the punishment of heaven, the strong man from Mo Yuan who had fought with Xiao Chen before had also directly locked his target on Ning Shuang.


    His idea is very simple, that is to take advantage of the time when Xiao Chen is crossing the Heavenly Punishment, together with another strong man from Moyuan, the two of them will take down Ning Shuang first. With everyone working together, it can still be won.


    It''s a pity that Ning Shuang''s strength is stronger than she imagined, so the two of them couldn''t win it in the first place.


    If we talk about head-to-head combat power, Ning Shuang may not be too strong among the nine palace masters of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, but Ning Shuang''s body skills are the most outstanding among the nine palace masters. Advantage, Ning Shuang has been dealing with the two of them.


    Until now, Xiao Chen successfully survived the punishment from heaven, but the two still failed to take down Ning Shuang.


    With a slash of the sword, he directly forced back the strong man from the Demon Abyss who was fighting with him before. After breaking through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen''s strength has naturally been greatly improved. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, this demon Yuan Qiang''s complexion immediately sank, and he chose to retreat without the slightest hesitation.


    Compared to when Xiao Chen was in the half-step Ancestral Realm, this Moyuan powerhouse obviously had to be more cautious at this time. There was no way, when Xiao Chen was half-step Ancestral Realm, Xiao Chen''s strength was stronger than himself. Now Xiao Chen really broke through the ancestral realm and became a real strong man in the ancestral realm, so he naturally didn''t dare to be careless.


    A sword forced him back, and Ning Shuang said coldly, "Why are you so slow?"


    It could be heard that Ning Shuang was complaining a little bit. After all, during the time when she broke through the ancestral realm, Ning Shuang did bear a lot of pressure. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but turned his eyes Looking at the strong man from Moyuan, he said with a light smile.


    "Now is a fair fight. To be honest, I am really under a lot of pressure to fight at higher levels."


    Xiao Chen''s words were full of strong self-confidence. Previously, he had used his half-step Ancestral Realm cultivation base to fight against this Moyuan Ancestral Realm powerhouse. Although it seemed to be evenly matched, the pressure was indeed great. Xiao Chen Chen did not deny it.


    But now, I have successfully broken through the ancestral realm, but it seems to be different. Compared with the half-step ancestral realm, my strength now has definitely been greatly improved.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s words, the Mo Yuan expert had a gloomy expression, but he didn''t say much, and punched Xiao Chen directly.


    No matter whether Xiao Chen has broken through the ancestral realm or not, it is obviously impossible for this Moyuan powerhouse to shrink back. No matter how strong Xiao Chen is, but this time Mo Lin is determined to kill Lin Yun and his party, so he also It can only be a fight to the death.


    Facing the attack of this Moyuan strong man, Xiao Chen did not intend to dodge at all, he directly slashed out with his sword, and the attacks of the two collided fiercely, and this time the head-on collision, compared to before, was obviously different different.


    Although Xiao Chen was able to remain undefeated before, to be honest, every time he had a head-to-head encounter, Xiao Chen almost always fell into a disadvantage.


    But this time, in the head-on confrontation between the two, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage in the slightest. It can be said that the current strength of the two is evenly matched.


    Seeing the change, Xiao Chen was also more confident. On the other hand, looking at this Moyuan powerhouse, he felt uncomfortable. He couldn''t take Xiao Chen down when he was halfway to the Ancestral Realm. Now that Xiao Chen has successfully broken through the Ancestral Realm, It is obviously more difficult to win him.


    In a head-to-head encounter, neither of the two took advantage, and Xiao Chen also took the initiative to attack at this time, attacking this strong Mo Yuan.


    The Wuchen Sword in his hand slashed out, and the blood-red sword light flashed past. In response to this, the corner of the Moyuan expert''s eyes twitched unconsciously. The power was much stronger than before.


    Depressed in his heart, this Mo Yuan expert also knew that he had missed the best chance to kill Xiao Chen, before Xiao Chen had a breakthrough, that was the best chance to kill Xiao Chen.


    However, this is not to blame for this strong Mo Yuan, because it''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Xiao Chen, but that he doesn''t have the ability at all. If he has the ability to kill Xiao Chen, this Mo Yuan strong man He would never wait until Xiao Chen broke through the ancestral realm.


    The best opportunity had been completely missed, and now it would be extremely difficult to kill Xiao Chen, and to be honest, if the two were to fight to the death, it was still unknown whether this Moyuan powerhouse could remain undefeated.


    But just after the fight, the Moyuan expert felt tremendous pressure, which was completely different from before. Every time Xiao Chen attacked, the Moyuan expert felt tremendous pressure.


    It was already unrealistic to kill Xiao Chen, and it was even difficult to remain undefeated. If Xiao Chen had to be distracted by the fact that there were so many great demon world warriors around, I''m afraid the result would be hard to say.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under tremendous pressure, the strength of the battle between the two seemed to be completely reversed at this moment.


    It was just a breakthrough that made Xiao Chen''s strength so much improved. The Moyuan powerhouse did not guess wrong before. Xiao Chen had a combat power comparable to the powerhouse of the Ancestral Realm when he was half-stepped into the Ancestral Realm. After truly breaking through the ancestral realm, the combat power has almost reached the top level of the ancestral realm.


    Without giving the slightest chance to breathe, Xiao Chen shot continuously, as if he had gradually suppressed this Mo Yuan powerhouse, which had never happened before.


    However, when Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with this strong man from Moyuan, Ning Shuang received a message from Lin Yun, telling Ning Shuang and Xiao Chen directly that he was going to retreat, so Ning Shuang naturally had nothing to do with it. objection.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2583

    After fighting fiercely for so long, now that Xiao Chen has successfully broken through the ancestral realm, everyone should retreat. After all, it is obviously of no benefit to continue fighting to the death. Moreover, Lin Yun will not be so crazy that he thinks that the eight of him alone can It is unrealistic to be able to compete with the entire Daemon world.


    After receiving Lin Yun''s message, Ning Shuang also secretly sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen, indicating that he was going to break through and evacuate. To this, Xiao Chen naturally nodded in agreement. After breaking through, his goal was also achieved.


    He didn''t see Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang''s intention to evacuate. The Moyuan powerhouse who fought fiercely with Xiao Chen had a pale face and extremely depressed heart. The contrast between before and after was indeed too great.


    Originally, he could suppress Xiao Chen, but now, with Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, he was actually suppressed by Xiao Chen, which made it hard for him to accept.


    Xiao Chen''s attack didn''t stop for a moment, he kept pressing down on the strong man of Moyuan, and didn''t give him any time to breathe.


    Originally, I thought it must be a hard fight, but what the Moyuan expert didn''t expect was that during the fierce battle, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and he was already going all out to take down Xiao Chen''s sword. In a second, Xiao Chen took the initiative to pull back and, together with Ning Shuang, directly chose to break out and escape.


    Xiao Chen''s movements were very quick, and there was no sign, which made this Mo Yuan powerhouse defenseless at all.


    Now even the frontal battle has been suppressed by Xiao Chen. As a result, Xiao Chen wanted to leave with all his heart, so he couldn''t keep it. Watching Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang leave in a flash, the Moyuan powerhouse and his companions were all shocked. His complexion changed slightly, but he quickly ordered someone to chase after him.


    During this period of time, Xiao Chen and the others have used countless times to break through like this. After all, surrounded by so many people, it is impossible to fight fiercely all the time. There must be a rest time, and at least a little bit of refining medicine is needed. Time will do.


    They thought that Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang''s breakthrough this time was the same as before, but these powerful people in Moyuan obviously did not expect that the purpose of Xiao Chen and others'' breakthrough this time was to evacuate and leave the Tianmo Continent.


    Perhaps in the eyes of all the powerhouses in Moyuan, Xiao Chen and the others are already the turtles in the urn, and the entire Sky Demon Continent is blocked inside and out by three formations, not even a fly can fly out, let alone a human being. .


    Therefore, the powerful people in Moyuan didn''t think that Xiao Chen and the others could leave the Heavenly Demon Continent, so they naturally began to search for the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and others according to the previous method.


    Successfully breaking out, Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang followed Lin Yun''s instructions and rushed towards the meeting point without stopping at all. Moyuan obviously didn''t notice this at all, and everyone in Moyuan is still following the old routine Search for traces of Xiao Chen and others.


    Speeding all the way, the speed was extremely fast. In less than an hour, Xiao Chen and Ning Shuang had already arrived at the meeting point chosen by Lin Yun. When Xiao Chen and the two arrived, the monk and Taoist priest were obviously one step ahead.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the monk was the first to smile and said, "Xiao Chen boy, that''s not bad, he has really broken through the ancestral realm."


    The two of them obviously also felt the movement of Xiao Chen when he broke through the ancestral realm, so they could tell at a glance that Xiao Chen had successfully broken through at this time, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and didn''t say much about it.


    After casually chatting a few words, it can be seen that the monks and priests are not worried at all, and they don''t think that the Tianmo Continent will hinder him.


    Not long after, Lin Yun, Lin Hu, and Mu Bei also arrived one after another. Seeing Xiao Chen who had already broken through the ancestral realm, Lin Yun nodded in satisfaction. Xiao Chen did not disappoint himself.


    "Xiao Chen succeeded in breaking through, so our goal is half completed, and the next step is to force Mo Lin to withdraw from the world of Primordial Origin, Mo He and others." Looking at everyone, Lin Yun said lightly.


    Xiao Chen''s breakthrough is only one of the purposes of this trip, so everyone can''t leave the Great Demon World yet, they must force Mo Lin to withdraw Mo He and others who are in the Primordial World.


    Regarding this, everyone had no objection, no nonsense, Lin Yun directly led everyone to evacuate according to Li Tian''s plan.


    Li Tian has not participated in the battle, just for this time, to prepare for the safe evacuation of everyone.


    Mo Lin thought that he had completely surrounded the entire Tianmo Continent, but he didn''t know that in the eyes of Lin Yun and others, the siege of Mo Lin was useless at all, and everyone wanted to fight and leave whenever they wanted. Fa, and it has no effect at all.


    No, at the same time that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun started to act, outside the formation, the formation mage named Li Wen was still maintaining the formation as usual.


    He didn''t notice the slightest difference, and around Li Wen, there were still many formation masters from the Great Demon World.


    But at this time, a cold light flashed in Li Wen''s eyes, and without warning, he suddenly burst into flames, and pointed directly at the formation master around him.


    This formation master can be regarded as Li Wen''s master, and he is also one of the three most powerful formation masters in the Great Demon World.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t react at all at this time, or he didn''t expect that Li Wen would suddenly violently attack him directly, and his strength was actually so strong.


    The result of a sneak attack by a strong man in the ancestral realm is naturally conceivable. The finger pierced directly through the chest of the formation master, and the breath of death rushed to his face. The formation master looked at Li Wen, unbelievable Said.


    "Zujing, you...you are not Li Wen, who are you?"


    It wasn''t until now that the formation master realized that the Li Wen in front of him was not the real Li Wen at all. Hearing this, Li Wen smiled slightly, and then his face changed. It was Li Tian from Yungong.


    The real Li Wen had already been killed, and it was Li Tian who had been pretending all along, but after so many days, no one doubted him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking at the terrified and angry formation master, Li Tian smiled softly, "Your apprentice is already dead, but now you can go down to accompany him."


    "You... You are from Yungong?" This person finally realized everything, but it was too late, and even if he knew, he couldn''t change anything.


    Unexpectedly, the real Li Wen had already been killed, and these days, Li Tian had been pretending to be Li Wen, but no one had noticed the slightest strangeness.


    Staring at Li Tian angrily, and knowing that his life is not long, the formation master said with hatred in his eyes, "Despicable Yungong, but even so, so what, these three formations have been completed, even if you Do you think you can help them escape by pretending to be Li Wen? Let me tell you, as long as there is any trouble in the formation, Sect Master Mo Lin will know immediately, and you will not be able to escape."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2584

    Unexpectedly, the people in Yungong had been hiding by his side all the time. The formation master was angry and remorseful. how? It is impossible for him to break the formation. Unexpectedly, the people in Yungong had been hiding by his side all the time. The formation master was angry and remorseful. how? It is impossible for him to break the formation.


    In other words, as long as Li Tian tampers with the match, Mo Lin will definitely notice it immediately, and then Mo Lin will naturally kill Li Tian to avenge himself.


    The three formations are not so much sleepy formations as they are induction formations. As long as there is the slightest change, Molin can feel it immediately. After all, Molin will not be so stupid as to temporarily build it with these three formations. Lin Yun can be stopped with just three formations, and these three formations are more of an early warning.


    It''s just that after hearing the words of the formation master, Li Tian smiled indifferently, "How could I not think of such a simple question, so when I was describing the formation, I secretly did some tricks, now as long as I am in a specific position in the formation, even if I tear a hole, Mo Lin will not notice it at all, just like this."


    As he said that, Li Tian pointed directly at the formation, and immediately, a hole was torn open in the formation. Seeing this, the formation master was stunned.


    When it comes to his accomplishments in the formation, Li Tian is not inferior to this formation master at all, and is even better than a lot, so the formation master has not noticed some of his tricks from the beginning to the end.


    Everything was premeditated, and the formation master looked at the torn hole in the formation, and he knew in his heart that the magic Lin couldn''t trap Lin Yun and the others, and Lin Yun and his party could leave calmly.


    Seeing the constantly changing face of the formation master, Li Tian smiled lightly and said, "Okay, let''s go on the road with peace of mind."


    After speaking, the eyes of the formation master quickly dimmed, and he died on the spot.


    After beheading the formation master, Li Tian quickly tore a hole in all three formations, just waiting for Lin Yun and others to arrive. As for the location, he had already told Lin Yun before, there would be no what is the problem.


    About half an hour later, Lin Yun and the others really appeared outside the formation, successfully escaped from the blockade of the three formations through the hole torn by Li Tian, ??and did not attract the slightest attention. is ignorant of all this.


    When Lin Yun and others successfully passed the blockade of the three formations, Li Tian waved his hand, and the openings in the formation instantly returned to their original state, and it was impossible to see that anyone had passed through the formation.


    Li Tian had long disguised himself as a magician from the Great Demon World to hide here, and Mo Lin would never have imagined that from the time he ordered the creation of the formation, in the eyes of Lin Yun and others, these three formations were simply the same. It is useless.


    Successfully and safely escorted Lin Yun and his party out of the Demon Continent. Looking at everyone, Lin Yun smiled slightly and said, "Let''s go, I''m really tired after fighting for so many days, find a place to have a good rest."


    Speaking of which, everyone slowly left without worrying about anyone chasing them. At this time, Mo Lin is probably still searching for traces of Lin Yun and others in the Tianmo Continent. He never thought that Lin Yun and others had already left Heavenly Demon Continent.


    After a whole day, Mo Lin led many powerful people in the Great Demon World to search for traces of Lin Yun and others on the Tianma Continent, but after a day passed, there was still nothing to gain.


    At this time, Mo Lin also began to suspect that Lin Yun and the others had already left the Heavenly Demon Continent, so he sent someone to investigate the formation, but the result was that the formation was intact, without any damage limit.


    Obtaining this result, Mo Lin said suspiciously in his eyes, "The formation has not been destroyed, why can''t they be found? Send an order to find them even if you dig three feet into the ground."


    Lin Yun and the others have been exhausted. As long as Lin Yun and the others are completely trapped, Mo Lin has the confidence to kill them all.


    I haven''t realized that Lin Yun and others have already left the Great Demon World, or that Mo Lin is very confident in the three formations. If Lin Yun and others really leave, I will definitely notice it here, but , until now, Mo Lin has not felt the slightest fluctuation in the formation.


    It is certain that Lin Yun and his party must still be in the Tianmo Continent, so after another three days of searching, the entire Tianmo Continent has been searched over and over, and every inch of the Tianmo Continent has been searched, but it is still the same. There was no trace of Lin Yun and the others.


    As for where Lin Yun and his party are at this time, in three days, everyone has already left the Tianmo Continent and arrived on a small continent in the Great Demon World, where they are comfortably drinking fine wine in a small city.


    In three days, everyone''s injuries have almost recovered. At this time, they were drinking and teasing Mo Lin.


    "Palace Master, do you think Mo Lin is still looking for us in the Tianmo Continent?" The monk said with a treacherous smile after taking a sip of wine.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun also said a little funny, "It''s probably about the same. After all, no matter how stupid this person is, he will wake up one day, right?"


    After he waited for the others to leave, Molin searched around the Tianmo Continent with great fanfare for four days, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of everyone, so he should have doubts, and Molin probably feels that something is wrong now.


    Lin Yun''s words are right. At this moment in the Tianmo Continent, Molin''s expression is indeed gloomy. Looking at the two formation masters kneeling in front of him, the killing intent in his eyes is about to materialize, as if he can''t wait to be cut into pieces two people.


    "Didn''t you say that there will be no problems with the three formations? Didn''t you say that as long as Lin Yun makes a move on the formation, I will definitely be able to feel it immediately? Then why, I don''t feel it at all here, and the formation does not It was intact, but Lin Yun and the others escaped from the Heavenly Demon Continent?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just as Lin Yun thought, after searching for four days, Molin really felt that something was wrong, so he began to check the formations. Although the three formations were all intact, Molin still found a problem.


    That is, one of the formation masters disappeared, along with his disciple Li Wen.


    The mysterious disappearance of the two made Mo Lin instantly certain that Lin Yun and the others must have escaped from the Heavenly Demon Continent. It was so ridiculous that they spared no effort to search here for a full four days. You don''t need to think about it. Laugh at yourself.


    I felt like I was being tricked by Lin Yun like an idiot, so looking at the two formation masters in front of me, Mo Lin couldn''t wait to tear them apart. He was boastful before, but in the end, he still couldn''t stop Li Yun Clouds are just rubbish.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2585

    None of the three formations worked, so Lin Yun and the others easily escaped from the Demon Continent right under their noses.


    He wanted to besiege and kill Lin Yun and his party at all costs, and in this battle, the Heavenly Demon Continent also lost many warriors, especially warriors at the Emperor Prestige and Ultimate Realm levels. The casualties are enough to be described as heavy.


    But even so, even after paying a huge price, they still failed to catch Lin Yun and others, which made the anger in Mo Lin''s heart continue to rise.


    Looking at the two formation masters in front of him, Mo Lin really wanted to kill them with one blow, but in the end he hesitated again and again, and chose to give up. After all, the formation master still has a huge effect on the world of big demons.


    Now that a formation master has died, if these two people are killed, there will be no formation master in the world of the great demon.


    Mo Lin himself knew that it was unrealistic to stop Lin Yun simply by relying on the formation. After all, with Lin Yun''s cultivation level, the formation would only trap him for a moment at most, and would not have any substantial effect at all.


    It failed again, and this time it almost used the power of the entire Great Demon World, but even so, it still let Lin Yun run away in the end, and Xiao Chen even broke through the ancestral realm. Things in the world are even more difficult.


    A hint of the idea of ??giving up the Great Thousand World has already been secretly born in my heart. After all, judging from the current situation, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Because of the orders of those guys in the Shiyuan Realm, Mo Lin has been attacking the Great Thousand World, but Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian have always shot to stop him. For a Great Thousand World, the price Mo Yuan paid is not small.


    And such a price, just to win a great world, is it worth it, Molin has to seriously consider it.


    Because even if the Great Thousand World is taken down, what benefits can the Great Demon World gain? The most important thing is the original power. It is impossible for Mo Lin to obtain it. Only the warriors of the Great Thousand World can obtain the original power of the Great Thousand World. Everyone knows this.


    And just for a great world, such a heavy price has already been paid, it is really not worth the loss.


    At the same time, Lin Yun''s purpose, Mo Lin, has already guessed a little bit, which is to force himself to withdraw to Mo He and the others in the primordial world.


    Lost in deep thought alone, Mo Lin knew that it was not time to fight Lin Yun and the others, and it was completely unnecessary, but if he wanted to solve the current problem, he could only give up his actions against the Great Thousand World.


    At the same time, when Mo Lin was in a dilemma, Lin Yun and his party, who had been training for several days, started to act again at this time.


    Xiao Chen successfully broke through the ancestral realm, but Lin Yun still had no plans to retreat, because Mo Lin hadn''t ordered Mo He and others to withdraw, so Lin Yun wanted to add fire to force Mo Lin to withdraw Mo He and others. Yuan strong.


    "Attack on the spirit veins?" In a small city, the City Lord''s Mansion has long been controlled by Lin Yun and others. At this time, in the main hall, everyone gathers together to discuss the next thing.


    Hearing that Lin Yun said that he would attack the spirit veins, Lin Hu said with some doubts, but Lin Yun smiled slightly.


    "Yes, it is to attack the spiritual veins, but this time it is not for snatching, but for direct destruction. As a powerful universe, the Great Demon World has many spiritual veins, but no amount of them can withstand the destruction of us. Moreover, the spiritual veins It is very difficult to defend the pulse, and Molin can''t do it without revealing, and this is our opportunity."


    There is no intention to attack the local sects of the Great Demon World anymore, because after the last incident, the major sects of the Great Demon World must have taken precautions, and it is obviously not the best to attack these sects at this time If you choose, you may even be surrounded by the demon forest again.


    But the spirit veins are different, the spirit veins are very scattered, there are spirit veins on almost every continent, even the Demon Lin can''t keep every spirit vein.


    Moreover, Lin Yun does not seem to be a treasure, but it is definitely the life gate of any universe.


    Think about it, if one universe has no spiritual veins, what will be the result? It is estimated that the martial arts in the entire universe will be destroyed, so Mo Lin will definitely not watch the spiritual veins being destroyed one by one.


    The spirit vein is the life gate of the great demon world, something that Mo Lin cannot give up, and it must be used by all warriors in cultivation, so Lin Yun directly locked his target on the spirit vein.


    Naturally, everyone had no objection to Lin Yun''s idea. Attacking the spirit veins was indeed the best choice, and it could force Mo Lin to make a choice in the shortest possible time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Having made a decision, everyone immediately started to act. Just like this, there is a spiritual vein on the mainland. Although the scale is not large, the darkness is very low. With the strength of Lin Yun and others, they can easily Destroy, as for the guard of this spiritual vein, it is even more like a fake in the eyes of everyone.


    Leaving the city directly, walked towards the direction of this spiritual vein. After a while, a group of people came outside this spiritual vein.


    He didn''t hide his figure, and walked in swaggeringly. The warrior in charge of guarding saw Lin Yun and his party, and immediately blocked them, "Stop, who are you waiting for?"


    The guards are not from Moyuan, but the disciples of a powerful force on this continent. In the eyes of Lin Yun and others, the cultivation of these disciples is simply too low.


    There was no reply, Lin Hu waved these disciples casually, and immediately slapped these disciples away. He had no strength to fight back, let alone stop Lin Yun and his party.


    Just like that, breaking into this spiritual vein majesticly, as the only spiritual vein on this continent, it is naturally still guarded by strong people.


    So when Lin Yun and his group walked into the spiritual vein, a strong man with enlightened realm appeared in front of everyone.


    However, when he saw Lin Yun and his party clearly, his expression darkened instantly. As a man of enlightenment, he naturally knew many things that ordinary people did not know, and he also heard that recently, Lin Yun led People rushed into the big demon world to destroy things everywhere.


    I have seen the portraits of Lin Yun and his party before, but when I saw the real person at this time, this enlightened man naturally recognized it immediately, his face was solemn, and the whole person was stunned, but Lin Yun just Slightly smiled.


    "It seems that you know who we are. If that''s the case, please go back and pass on a message. We want this spiritual vein."


    He didn''t intend to kill anyone. After all, for an enlightened martial artist, whether he kills or not has little impact on the world of the Great Demon, and Mo Lin doesn''t care about it, so destroying the spirit veins is the goal of Lin Yun and his party.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2586

    It is true that a martial artist who is enlightened is not taken seriously by everyone. When the voice fell, everyone just walked forward, completely ignoring the meaning of this martial artist who was enlightened. There is no hindrance. It is true that a martial artist who is enlightened is not taken seriously by everyone. When the voice fell, everyone just walked forward, completely ignoring the meaning of this martial artist who was enlightened. There is no hindrance.


    After waiting for Lin Yun and others to leave, the enlightened martial artist hurriedly took out the sound transmission talisman, contacted his sect, and reported the appearance of Lin Yun and his party.


    It''s just that none of these threatened Lin Yun and the others. It was easy for Lin Hu to destroy this spiritual vein.


    I never thought about taking away the spirit stones in the spirit veins. Although these spirit stones are necessary for all warriors to practice, under the current situation, Lin Yun and the others are definitely not suitable to take these spirit stones, and they will directly destroy the spirit stones. is the best choice.


    A spiritual vein was directly destroyed by Lin Yun and others. At the same time, Mo Lin, who was still in Tianmo Continent, learned of the whereabouts of Lin Yun and others for the first time. Now in the Great Demon World, as long as someone sees the traces of Lin Yun and others , Molin can know the first time.


    Sure enough, he ran out of the Tianmo Continent. Although Mo Lin was angry, he had no choice but to rush to the continent where Lin Yun and others were. However, given the distance between the two, even with Mo Lin''s speed Faster, but when he arrived, Lin Yun and his party had already disappeared without a trace.


    It was better to let Lin Yun and the others run away, and the spiritual veins were completely destroyed. Looking at the messy spiritual veins, the cold python in Mo Lin''s eyes became more and more vigorous.


    It stands to reason that a spiritual vein has little impact on the world of the great demon, and it can even be said that it is harmless at all. What really makes Mo Lin angry is that he has nothing to do with Lin Yun.


    It was as if Lin Yun had been leading him by the nose all the time. No matter what it was, he was a step behind. Every time he brought people to arrive, Lin Yun had already led them away.


    In the world of the Great Demon, but Mo Lin has no way to deal with Lin Yun, this is what makes Mo Lin most angry.


    There is a feeling of being played by others. Mo Lin clenches his fists tightly, wishing to tear Lin Yun alive. If Lin Yun is still there at this time, Mo Lin probably will not hesitate in the slightest. Yun Mie kills here.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yun is not here, so no matter how angry Mo Lin is, it will not help at all.


    Unaware that the Demon Lin here was furious, Lin Yun and his party, who had already evacuated first, had already left the continent and headed for the next target in a space spirit boat.


    Next, Lin Yun will continue to attack all the spiritual veins in the Great Demon World, so that Mo Lin has no time to take care of them. In the end, he can only withdraw Mo He and others in the Primordial World.


    As long as Mo Lin withdrew Mo He and the others, then the evil sect would naturally be helpless. Based on Lin Yun''s understanding of the evil sect, he would definitely not continue to persist at that time.


    With an idea in his mind, Lin Yun also ordered the soldiers to divide into two groups, among which Xiao Chen, the monk Taoist, Ning Shuang, and Li Tian were on the one side, while Lin Yun, Lin Hu, and Mu Bei were on the other side.


    The reason why the troops are divided into two groups is to better involve the powerhouses of the Great Demon World so that they don''t know how to defend.


    After making the arrangements, Lin Yun also specifically told Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, now that you have broken through the ancestral realm, you won''t get much improvement if you continue to fight, so you should pay more attention to safety issues in the future."


    "There is no need to fight to the death with the warriors of the Great Demon World, let alone be surrounded, otherwise it will be very dangerous. In a word, you advance and you retreat, and the enemy retreats and you advance."


    There is no need to face-to-face with the warriors of the Great Demon World anymore, it is meaningless, just force Mo Lin to withdraw Mo He and others, Lin Yun and his mission will be considered as a successful completion.


    To this, Xiao Chen also nodded in response. After breaking through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen himself also felt that with his current situation, it was indeed not suitable for him to continue breaking through.


    Cultivation pays attention to relaxation and proper way. In order to break through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen can be said to have used the most extreme method, using the crisis of life and death to squeeze his own potential, thus successfully breaking through the ancestral realm.


    However, although this method has miraculous effects, it is obviously impossible to use it frequently. It is always in a state of squeezing its own potential. Not only is there no benefit, it may even be counterproductive.


    Therefore, after breaking through the ancestral realm, it was time for Xiao Chen to relax a little bit, especially in terms of cultivation, he should hold off on continuing to break through.


    Xiao Chen understands this, and also understands Lin Yun''s intentions. He is afraid that he will be directly surrounded by the powerful people of the Great Demon World because of a momentary impulse, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, to be honest, although the actions of Xiao Chen and others this time made Mo Lin furious and had a headache, but in fact, during the whole process, everyone seemed to be walking a tightrope.


    If you are a little careless, you may pay a heavy price. To put it simply, in the Tianmo Continent, if there is a slight mistake in Li Tian''s place, making it impossible for everyone to leave the Tianmo Continent, then everyone''s fate will not be good now. .


    Mo Lin was angry and angry, but this is his base camp after all, it is the world of the great demon, so he can make mistakes, he can make mistakes, the worst is to let Lin Yun and others escape.


    But Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t do it, because this is the world of great demons, so everyone can''t be careless in the slightest, let alone make mistakes, not even once.


    Because of one mistake, it is likely to cost everyone their lives.


    Think about it, if they are completely besieged by Mo Lin, how much hope will everyone have for escaping? Even if someone can escape, there must be someone who will stay in the Great Demon World forever.


    Therefore, we must be cautious and cautious in this trip, especially after splitting up. Anyway, Lin Yun has only one goal, which is to destroy the spirit veins. There is no need to entangle with the warriors of the big demon world, let alone fight.


    Also, Lin Yuan and the others who are in the Hongmeng world at this time will also cooperate with their actions. Lin Yun has already contacted Mu Lingxian to see, and let him continue to put pressure on Mo He and others in the Hongmeng world, and do both , forcing Mo He and others to retreat.


    Pressure is to constantly create pressure on Molin, so that he has to choose to compromise in the face of this huge pressure, and has to give up his thoughts on the great world.


    After exhorting them personally, the crowd immediately separated. Xiao Chen, the monk, Ning Shuang, and Li Tian walked in different directions from Lin Yun and the others.


    At the same time, in the Hongmeng world, during this period, Lin Yuan and others took the initiative to launch attacks almost every day, which made De Mohe and the others very upset.


    There is almost no time to rest. After the First World War, before you can catch your breath, Lin Yuan and the others came again, and they directly shot without any explanation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2587

    The continuous entanglement of Lin Yuan and others gave Mohe and the others some headaches, and what happened in the Great Demon World made Mohe and the others even more upset. The continuous entanglement of Lin Yuan and others gave Mohe and the others some headaches, and what happened in the Great Demon World made Mohe and the others even more upset.


    Mo He and the others naturally knew about what happened in the Great Demon World, and they also knew that Mo Lin had been angered several times because of this incident recently, but Lin Yun and the others had not been resolved until now.


    Not to mention beheading, even expulsion could not be done, and even warriors in the Great Demon World suffered a lot of casualties because of this.


    The pressure in the front is getting bigger and bigger, and the big demon world in the back is chaotic again. This makes Mohe and others also have the idea of ??retreating. It''s not that they are afraid of Lin Yuan and others, but that there is no benefit at all in stalemate here. .


    In addition, it is absolutely impossible for Lin Yun and others to take the initiative to retreat. You must know that this is the world of primordial wonders. How could Lin Yuan and the others retreat? Wouldn''t it be the same as letting Mohe and the others drive straight in?


    Therefore, Lin Yuan and the others must have fought to the end. Don''t even think about it. Secondly, don''t forget that there is Mu Lingxian sitting in the Hongmeng world.


    So far, although Mu Lingxian has never made a move, his name alone is already a deterrent to Mohe and the others.


    Mu Lingxian has not chosen to make a move so far, firstly because he feels that if he makes a move, he will lose face, after all, Mo Lin and the others have not made a move himself, and secondly, he does not want to further expand the battle situation.


    All Lin Yun''s actions in the Great Demon World were to relieve the pressure on the Primordial World, and once Mu Lingxian made a move at this time, even if Mo Lin couldn''t make a move, the Xiezong would definitely not stand idly by.


    It is obviously impossible for a world lord to unscrupulously attack the people below, and once the matter develops to this point, then all of Lin Yun''s efforts in the big demon world will be in vain. If Lin wanted to withdraw Mohe and the others, he might have to estimate the face of the evil sect.


    That''s why Mu Lingxian endured until now and didn''t make a move.


    But even so, it is absolutely impossible for Mo He and others to ignore Mu Lingxian. After all, can you guarantee that a wild beast will never bite?


    Don''t look at Mu Lingxian who may have been unable to end in person due to various reasons, but if Mu Lingxian made a sudden move on that day, it would definitely be a fatal blow to Mohe and the others, enough to make them pay a heavy price, so Even though Mu Lingxian was completely on the sidelines, Mohe and the others had to allocate some energy to prevent Mu Lingxian from making sudden moves.


    The pressure was increasing, and basically Lin Yuan and the others simply did not give Mo He and others a chance to breathe.


    The situation on Hongmeng World''s side is slowly reversing, Lin Yuan and others are gradually taking the initiative, and on the side of Great Demon World, after the troops are divided into two groups, the progress of Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and others is also quite smooth.


    Just as Lin Yun thought at the beginning, there are many spiritual veins in the Great Demon World, and it is impossible for the Demon Lin to cover everything. Therefore, it can be said that everyone''s actions basically encountered no resistance.


    After all, with everyone''s cultivation level, the emperor level and half-step ancestral level fighters can''t stop them at all, and how many strong ancestral level players can there be in the entire world of great demons? What''s more, Mohe and others who are still in the Hongmeng world are subtracted, so there is even less.


    It is obviously unrealistic to rely on this number of people to guard against the spirit veins of the entire Great Demon World. Therefore, Molin has no way to deal with the actions of Lin Yun and others for a while.


    Having successfully destroyed a spiritual vein just now, Xiao Chen and his party did not stay long, and chose to leave directly.


    Without Lin Yun, Li Tian became the temporary leader of Xiao Chen''s team, Xiao Chen has no objection to this, after all, Xiao Chen has seen Li Tian''s strength with his own eyes.


    That kind of resourcefulness can indeed be said to be exhaustive, and after a few days in a row, Xiao Chen admired Li Tian''s ability even more.


    Basically, Li Tian has calculated all the movements in the Great Demon World. Li Tian can see which spiritual veins are guarded by strong people, and which spiritual veins are obviously insufficient in guarding power.


    Because of this, under Li Tian''s command, after destroying several spiritual veins in a row, Xiao Chen and others seemed particularly relaxed, and there was no pressure at all.


    As expected of Yungong''s chief think tank, and Xiao Chen also discovered more and more that in a sect, there must be a figure like Li Tian sitting in charge.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After all, although strength is the most important indicator to measure a sect, and in many cases, strength is the most critical factor that determines everything.


    However, if a sect is composed of reckless people from top to bottom, brave and hesitant but lacking in resourcefulness, the result will not be very good, that''s for sure.


    After all, many things cannot be solved simply by being powerless. In other words, with people like Li Tian in charge, Yungong can often gain the greatest benefit with the least damage. In the long run, this is obviously a bet on the development of Yungong. is extremely important.


    Taking the space spirit boat, several people continued to rush to the next destination. On the way, Li Tian seemed to see what Xiao Chen was thinking. While making tea, he smiled slightly and said, "Thinking about your Jianmen?"


    With Li Tian''s intelligence, it''s not difficult to guess what he thinks in his heart, and it''s not surprising, so Xiao Chen admitted frankly, "Indeed, I''m thinking that it would be great if my Jianmen could have someone like Senior Now, a lot of things can be solved easily.¡±


    Xiao Chen''s words were not false at all, Xiao Chen really admired Li Tian very much, and desperately hoped that there would be someone like Li Tian in Jianmen.


    Hearing this, Li Tian smiled slightly, made a cup of tea for Xiao Chen himself, and then said calmly.


    "Everyone has his own value, his irreplaceable advantages, and his unique position. Among the nine masters of the nine palaces on the cloud, my talent is the weakest. In fact, I am the weakest with ordinary people. There is no difference, don''t look at this ancestral realm cultivation, you must know that in order for me to break through the ancestral realm, the Palace Master spent a lot of effort to succeed."


    Li Tian''s words sounded a bit self-deprecating, especially for his own cultivation, he didn''t need to be much better than ordinary people, but Li Tian still became one of the masters of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, and he was irreplaceable in the Cloud Palace think tank.


    After finishing speaking, Li Tian took a sip of tea, and then changed his voice, "You want to find someone like me, but you don''t know that such a person has always been by your side, but you never found it."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen froze in place. Is there such a person by his side? Is there someone comparable to Li Tian?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2588

    Xiao Chen didn''t know who Li Tian was talking about, but facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, Li Tian kept smiling and didn''t say a word, and he didn''t give any answer. Xiao Chen was full of resentment for this, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, it''s impossible for me to be strong against Li Tian, ??right? Xiao Chen didn''t know who Li Tian was talking about, but facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, Li Tian kept smiling and didn''t say a word, and he didn''t give any answer. Xiao Chen was full of resentment for this, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, it''s impossible for me to be strong against Li Tian, ??right?


    After chatting with Li Tian for a while, the group arrived at their next destination, and this was also the next spiritual vein that Xiao Chen and his group were about to destroy.


    The result is of course needless to say, although this spirit vein has been prepared for a long time, but there is no strong man from Moyuan sitting in it, and only some strong men at the emperor level can''t stop Xiao Chen and them at all, so it''s very easy, Xiao Chen Chen and his party completely destroyed this spiritual vein.


    This was already the eighteenth spiritual vein destroyed by Xiao Chen and the others, and this still did not include what Lin Yun and the others had gained.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others'' wanton destruction in the Great Demon World, although Mo Lin tried his best to stop it, but with so many spiritual veins in the Great Demon World, Mo Lin didn''t know what Lin Yun''s next target was. Where is it, it is even more impossible to make deployments in advance.


    Manpower was limited, and ordinary warriors couldn''t stop Lin Yun at all, Xiao Chen and the others could only watch helplessly as spiritual veins were destroyed one after another.


    Ten days passed in a row. During these ten days, Mo Lin heard the most words, that is, another spiritual vein was destroyed somewhere, and Lin Yun and others retreated completely.


    For these news that kept coming in, Mo Lin was angry from the beginning to now helpless.


    Especially after Xiao Chen''s breakthrough, Lin Yun even changed his strategy, not giving the Moyuan powerhouse a chance to fight at all.


    Lin Yun was not afraid of a battle before, but now, he does not give such a chance at all. Every time, when Mo Lin leads people to arrive, Lin Yun and the others have long since disappeared without a trace. The feeling of punching with all your strength but hitting the cotton.


    It''s very annoying, and at the same time, it also makes all the major forces in the big demon world feel like they are all soldiers. Who knows where Lin Yun and others will appear in the next moment, maybe they will suffer disaster in the next second.


    In ten days, the entire Great Demon World was almost turned upside down by Lin Yun and others.


    One by one spiritual veins were destroyed, Xiao Chen and others had been on the road for ten days, sitting in the space spirit boat, the monk gnawed chicken legs and drank fine wine without any image, and said with a greasy smile.


    "Haha, I don''t know how Molin feels now, I''m probably going crazy."


    Hearing the monk''s words, Li Tian on the side said lightly, "It''s not enough to be mad, and after the initial anger, Molin probably has calmed down now, and the next step depends on his choice."


    After all, Mo Lin is the master of one universe. If he loses his mind in this way, it would be unreasonable, and at the same time, he would be underestimated.


    According to what Li Tian said, Mo Lin was indeed very angry at the beginning, because Lin Yun''s provocation made him feel ashamed.


    But after fighting and rounding up during this period of attack, Mo Lin should have calmed down slowly, so the next step depends on Mo Lin''s choice.


    In fact, there is one thing Lin Yun didn''t say, that is, this operation was a gamble from the very beginning, and the biggest variable of this gamble was Mo Lin.


    On the surface, it seems that Mo Lin has always been passive, and has no right to choose at all, but in fact it is not the case. In fact, the right to choose has always been in Mo Lin''s hands.


    At this time, Mo Lin is faced with such a choice, and his choice is directly related to the direction of the future. Li Tian and Lin Yun can set up such a situation, but there is no way to control the direction of the final situation. No matter how smart Li Tian is, it''s impossible for him to influence Mo Lin''s choice.


    Now there are two paths in front of Molin, or choose to compromise, withdraw Mohe and others from the Hongmeng world, and then Lin Yun and the others leave the Damo world, and the two sides temporarily cease fighting.


    As for the second way, it is completely immortal, directly leading people to attack the Great World, but in this way, the Great Demon World will inevitably be destroyed. Of course, the fate of the Great World will not be very good.


    Mo Lin must be very clear now that it is almost impossible to catch Lin Yun, because Lin Yun is too flexible, and with the speed of the warriors in the Great Demon World, it is impossible to catch up.


    Therefore, we can only use offense instead of defense, and the two sides directly exchange base camps. Molin doesn''t want the big magic world, and Lin Yun doesn''t want the big world either.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is Mo Lin''s choice, and now is the time to see his choice.


    Of course, from Lin Yun and Li Tian''s point of view, they don''t want Mo Lin to choose the second path, because in this way, it is almost like a dead end. Even if Lin Yun can destroy the Great Demon World, Mo Lin It can also destroy the big world.


    Li Tian was a little worried about Molin''s choice. He wondered if he would choose to die or die. While Li Tian was a little worried, Molin who had returned to Moyuan was also making such a choice on the other side.


    At this time, Mo Lin was sitting alone on the stone bench in his residence, and there was no trace of anger on his face. As Li Tian said, after the initial anger, Mo Lin gradually calmed down.


    Faced with a calm face, facing a strong Mo Yuan in front of him, Mo Lin asked lightly, "Do you think it''s worthwhile for us to kill Lin Yun directly?"


    Hearing Mo Lin''s words, the Moyuan powerhouse immediately understood what Mo Lin was thinking, frowned, and after a long silence, he said, "Sovereign, it''s not time to go to war yet."


    "Yeah, now is not the time to start a war, and Lin Yun probably figured this out."


    Lin Yun''s actions this time, in fact, are more disgusting to himself, and it doesn''t have much impact on the whole world of the Great Demon.


    The Great Demon World is rich and powerful, and it doesn''t matter at all if it loses hundreds of spiritual veins, and Lin Yun obviously knows this, so he is confident.


    Neither completely challenged Molin''s bottom line, nor forced Molin to make a choice. After all, Molin couldn''t let Lin Yun and the others continue to make trouble like this.


    From the overall situation, now is not the time to really start a war, and those old guys in the source world are obviously unwilling to see such a result now.


    Since it is impossible to start a war, the only choice is to compromise, withdraw Mohe and the others, and temporarily reconcile with Lin Yun.


    Breathing out a breath of turbid air, Mo Lin said to the strong Mo Yuan in front of him, "Release the news, I will meet Lin Yun alone at Tian Tian Mo Ridge tomorrow."


    Mo Lin wants to meet Lin Yun in person, and he is not worried that Lin Yun will refuse, because this is the result that Lin Yun has been waiting for. At the same time, this news also proves that Mo Lin has made a choice and has no choice but to decide to compromise.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2589

    When Mo Lin released the news, Lin Yun could easily know it. Hearing that Mo Lin had asked him to meet alone, Lin Yun had a faint smile on his face and did not choose to refuse. When Mo Lin released the news, Lin Yun could easily know it. Hearing that Mo Lin had asked him to meet alone, Lin Yun had a faint smile on his face and did not choose to refuse.


    Tell Xiao Chen, Lin Hu and the others, find a safe place to wait for him, and as for himself, he will go to Tianmo Ridge alone to meet Mo Lin.


    The Tianmo Ridge was originally located in the Tianmo Continent, but because of the previous battle, the entire Tianmo Continent was almost torn apart. The original entire continent has now been directly torn apart, and it has become five small continents. It also includes a lot of fragments.


    And this Tianmo Ridge should be regarded as the only well-preserved place today.


    The reason why I made an appointment with Lin Yun at Tianmo Ridge was also because I was afraid that Lin Yun would become suspicious, otherwise, Mo Lin could have arranged to meet in Mo Yuan directly.


    When we met at Tianmo Ridge, Mo Lin just wanted to tell Lin Yun that I had no intention of ambush you, so you can come here with confidence. Regarding this, Li Tian, ??Lin Hu and others were not worried about Lin Yun''s problems at all, nor did they Forced to go alone.


    First of all, this is the end of the matter, Mo Lin will not make such a irrational choice to ambush Lin Yun, this will only make it difficult for both parties to end, and second, Lin Yun will go alone, even if Mo Lin has an ambush, Lin Yun will be alone It is also easier for people to be thorough. Of course, Li Tian and others will also respond from the outside to ensure nothing goes wrong.


    Lin Yun went to Tianmo Ridge alone, and after Li Tian and the others met, they also came to wait in the void not far from Tianmo Ridge.


    Seeing Xiao Chen fighting on the deck with a worried expression on his face, the monk said heartlessly, "Xiao Chen boy, don''t worry, even if Molin is waiting to set up a trap to ambush, it is impossible to take the Palace Master of."


    The monk knew that Xiao Chen was worried about Lin Yun, so Li Tian also came to Xiao Chen''s side and said lightly, "It''s as simple as one can imagine to besiege and kill a world lord, especially if you are It is even more difficult when the Palace Master has no worries."


    If everyone went together, Lin Yun would have to be distracted to take care of everyone. Maybe Molin would have a higher chance of success, but now Lin Yun is going alone, so he has no worries at all. Can get out of the body.


    Everyone was not worried about Lin Yun''s safety. At the same time, Lin Yun also came to Tianmo Ridge according to the agreement. Lin Yun did not find anything unusual along the way. Already waiting, and indeed one.


    A wooden table, two futons, just above the main peak of Tianmo Ridge, Mo Lin sat cross-legged, and there was no other person around. Seeing Lin Yun coming, Mo Lin just looked up and said a word lightly, "sit."


    Immediately, Lin Yun was not polite, and went directly across from Mo He. The two sat opposite each other, their eyes met. Mo Lin still said angrily, "Lin Yun, are you still planning to leave? If you leave now In the devil world, I can pretend that nothing happened."


    He knew what Lin Yun wanted, but Mohe was still unwilling to compromise like this. However, Lin Yun didn''t even care about what he said. It was best to sneer, and Lin Yun spoke directly. replied.


    "You asked me to come to talk about this? If so, then there is no need to talk about it."


    Mo Lin was very clear about the result Lin Yun wanted, so Lin Yun didn''t want to hear these meaningless words at all. Seeing this, a flash of anger flashed in Mo He''s eyes, but it only passed away in a flash, and soon he recovered Said calmly.


    "You should know what those old guys in the source world are thinking. It doesn''t make sense for you and me to die, and I believe you don''t want to."


    "That''s right, but so what?" Hearing this, Lin Yun said calmly.


    It is true that now is not the time to die, and Lin Yun is also very aware of this, but what Lin Yun wants now is not to die, but to let Mo Lin withdraw from Mo He and others, it''s as simple as that.


    Molin is already determined, and since he is willing to come today, he has made a choice. What he said now is just a little bit of unwillingness in his heart.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s reticent appearance, Mo Lin looked at Lin Yun coldly, and Lin Yun didn''t dodge at all, the two just looked at each other for a while, and finally, Mo Lin spoke.


    "I can withdraw Mohe and the others, and promise that I will not interfere in anything in the Great Thousand World in the future, but this time, someone must compensate for the losses you caused in the Great Demon World."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Molin reluctantly agreed to everything Lin Yun wanted, and at the same time asked for compensation.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun just smiled slightly. Does the compensation have any practical significance to Molin? Obviously not. It is impossible for Mo Lin to feel distressed because of so many tens of hundreds of spiritual veins, nor will he feel distressed because of the destruction of one or two continents. The reason for asking for compensation is nothing more than disgusting Lin Yun , Second, it is also for the sake of face.


    This kind of compensation is basically meaningless to Molin and the whole Moyuan, and to put it bluntly, even if it is accompanied, it is estimated that Molin is also used to reward other forces in the Great Demon World.


    The smile on his face became brighter and brighter. Looking at Mo Lin, Lin Yun smiled lightly and said, "Okay, I''ll just pay you."


    Lin Yun didn''t even bother to bargain with Mo Lin for such a small amount of compensation. Seeing that Lin Yun agreed so readily, Mo Lin was not surprised at all, because he was also the master of the world, and he looked down on these compensations, so Lin Yun naturally agreed. I don''t like it anymore.


    The negotiation went very smoothly, and Molin also promised to send a letter to Mohe and the others today, and Mohe and others will evacuate the Hongmeng world tomorrow.


    However, Molin also said that the people from Moyuan would withdraw, but the people from the evil sect would have nothing to do. Of course, Molin would also contact the one from the evil sect to persuade him to give up his involvement in the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun smiled indifferently, "It doesn''t matter, as long as your people from Moyuan withdraw."


    The people from Moyuan withdrew, how could the people from the evil sect not withdraw, unless the one from the evil sect thought that he could fight against Yungong and Xiandian at the same time by himself.


    Of course, this is impossible, unless the evil sect has lost his mind, it is absolutely impossible to have such an idea.


    Everything was settled, Mo Lin obviously didn''t intend to stay for a long time, he got up directly, said something to Lin Yun coldly, and then left directly.


    "Lin Yun, get out of the Great Demon World as soon as possible. If you have other ideas, I guarantee that I will die with you regardless of the consequences."


    After speaking, without waiting for Lin Yun to reply, Mo He immediately disappeared in place.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2590

    Mo Lin obviously couldn''t stay with Lin Yun, even for a second, but Lin Yun shook his head and smiled wryly. He didn''t care too much, and got up and left in the same way. Mo Lin obviously couldn''t stay with Lin Yun, even for a second, but Lin Yun shook his head and smiled wryly. He didn''t care too much, and got up and left in the same way.


    Lin Yun could understand Mo Lin''s mood. After all, the world of the Great Demon was turned upside down by himself and others. If it wasn''t for various reasons, Mo Lin would never have lowered his head.


    On the way out of Tianmo Ridge, Lin Yun recalled Mo Lin''s expression when he left just now, and he couldn''t help laughing, but soon thought of those old guys in the source world, and his face became serious, "What are these old things planning? what."


    The reason for everything is the Origin Realm, but no matter whether it is Lin Yun or Mo Lin, it is impossible to ignore the Origin Realm, which is the birthplace of many universes, and people who can get in touch with the Origin Realm must at least be One must have the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, which shows the mystery of the Origin Realm.


    Thinking of the Shiyuan Realm, Lin Yun felt his head was getting bigger, and he couldn''t figure out what those old guys were planning for a while, but this time, the goal of the big demon world was successfully completed.


    First of all, Xiao Chen broke through the ancestral realm, and then he successfully forced Mo Lin to retreat to Mo He and the others, which solved the war in the Primordial World and at the same time relieved the danger in the Great Thousand World.


    All the way back to the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief seeing Lin Yun returning safely, and then asked, "Palace Master Lin, how is it?"


    "Everything has been settled, but Molin actually asked me for compensation, haha." Hearing this, Lin Yun laughed loudly.


    Not only Lin Yun, but the rest of the monks, Lin Hu and others also laughed loudly when they heard this.


    "I didn''t realize that this Demon Lin is still managing the family properly." The monk said without any restraint.


    Even Xiao Chen was a little speechless, this Mo Lin probably had to choose to compromise because he was really forced to do so, but the tone in his heart didn''t go well, otherwise it would be impossible to ask for compensation.


    Everyone didn''t pay much attention to this little compensation. For Yungong, this little compensation was nothing more than a drop in the bucket, and it was just for him.


    At the same time when Lin Yun returned to the Space Spirit Boat, Mo Lin also sent a letter to Mo He and others in the Primordial World, telling them to immediately exit the Primordial World and return to the Demon Abyss.


    Received the letter from Molin, Mohe was not surprised at all, as if it was a matter of time, the world of Hongmeng, the Starship, Mohe and other powerful Mohe gathered together to pass the letter that Molin sent just now. After telling everyone, everyone has complex expressions. This time, what happened in the Great Thousand World is actually a bit strange, and Mo Yuan also paid a lot for this time.


    "Get ready, let''s go, I''ll go talk to the people from the evil sect." Looking at the crowd, Mo He said calmly.


    There are some things that Mohe can''t intervene, such as those things in the source world. In the source world, the ancestral realm powerhouse like Mohe is just a pawn. The ones who can really talk are the big universes. Lord of the world.


    Therefore, no matter what happened in Shiyuan Realm now, or what those old guys are planning, it is not what Mohe should care about. These things will be handled by Mohe, and all Mohe needs to do is to obey Mohe That''s it.


    Moreover, the battle in the Primordial World has gone so far, and it is indeed meaningless. For a great world, paying so much has already exceeded the benefits by several times, and it is not worth continuing to fight fiercely.


    Therefore, Mo He didn''t have the slightest intention to object to the retreat order issued by Mo Lin, and he didn''t say that he had to fight Lin Yuan and others to the death.


    The war in the Hongmeng World ended, Mo He and other Moyuan powerhouses directly withdrew from the Hongmeng World, and then the people of the evil sect also left behind. Lin Yun and Gong Nantian did not stop the departure of the two parties, but they were far away. watch.


    Standing side by side, Gong Nantian sighed and said after watching the people from Moyuan and Xiezong enter the space black hole one after another, "It''s really troublesome, those old guys in Shiyuan Realm, hehe, people can''t see through."


    "It''s indeed a troubled time. I guess it won''t be long before there will be movement in the Shiyuan world." Regarding this, Lin Yuan also said lightly.


    This time, what happened in the Great Thousand World seems to be that Yungong, Xiandian, Moyuan, and Xiezong are competing with each other, but the root cause is still because of the Shiyuan Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was the Shiyuan Realm who first discovered the Great Thousand World, and it was also the orders of those old guys in the Siyuan Realm that made the competition in the Great Thousand World so fierce, and finally involved the four major universes directly.


    Nothing like this happened before, including when the Lord of the World was born in the Great World and the Primordial World, the Shiyuan Realm didn''t have such a reaction either.


    The reaction is indeed a bit strange, and it can even be said that it is a bit confusing.


    Everyone can see the abnormality of those old guys in the source world, and at the same time, in the source world, the Righteous Path Alliance, a mountain surrounded by clouds and mist, three illusory and hazy figures sit together, with a chessboard in the middle , two of them are playing chess, while the other is watching the game from the sidelines.


    I saw the chess pieces kept falling, and one of them was holding a black chess piece and dropped it in one word. Looking forward to the black chess piece instantly turning into a black dragon and soaring into the sky, the person who made the chess piece also said calmly.


    "The formation of a black dragon is a sign of chaos."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Breaking and then cube is the right way." Regarding this, the other person didn''t care about the white chess that had been killed on the board, and said with a light smile, and then seemed to keep falling at random, In an instant, the white chess, which was already completely defeated, seemed to come back to life in an instant.


    The black dragon was surrounded by white chess pieces and was slowly nibbling away. Looking at this scene on the chessboard, the three of them couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    Naturally, no one knew about the dialogue between these three people, let alone imagined that what they were playing at this time was a big chess game, with the world as the board and all living beings as the pieces. They are all reduced to pawns.


    Outsiders have no way of knowing everything about the Shiyuan Realm, and Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party left the Great Demon World according to the agreement at this time.


    Lin Yuan sent a message that Mohe and the others had withdrawn, as well as the people from the evil sect. Naturally, Lin Yun and his party did not need to stay in the world of the big demon.


    Moreover, in the current situation, it is really not suitable to stimulate Molin anymore. Rabbits will demand people when they are in a hurry, not to mention that Molin itself is not a rabbit, but an angry dragon. It is meaningless to stimulate him at this time. It would be counterproductive, so Lin Yun and his party did not stay too long, so they directly chose to leave the Great Demon World and prepare to return to the Great World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2591

    Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and his party directly left the Great Demon World and returned to the Great World. They did not encounter any danger along the way, and Mo Lin did not resort to any tricks. It seems that he really does not want to continue the stalemate with Lin Yun. Well, it''s no good for anyone if it goes on like this. Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and his party directly left the Great Demon World and returned to the Great World. They did not encounter any danger along the way, and Mo Lin did not resort to any tricks. It seems that he really does not want to continue the stalemate with Lin Yun. Well, it''s no good for anyone if it goes on like this.


    The matter of the Great Demon World came to an end, and the Hongmeng World gradually began to restore calm with the departure of Mo Yuan and the strong Evil Sect. After staying in the Hongmeng World for a few days, Lin Yuan and others confirmed that Mo Yuan and the strong Evil Sect were After really leaving, he also bid farewell and returned to the big world.


    Compared with Lin Yuan and the others, Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and others naturally returned to the big world one step faster. After arriving at the Yun Palace, Xiao Chen met Qin Shuirou and his daughters just as he got off the space spirit boat.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was fine, the girls secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This time Xiao Chen followed Lin Yun to the Great Demon World, the girls were really worried, for fear that Xiao Chen would be in any danger, but it was okay, Xiao Chen finally returned. It''s back safely.


    Several people embraced each other, but after seeing the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen asked curiously, "Where did those two little ones go?"


    As they grow older, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s personalities become more and more detached, like wild horses running wild, and their curiosity about the outside world is also increasing day by day.


    Although they didn''t dare to tell Xiao Chen, but in front of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, these two boys had expressed more than once that they wanted to go out for training.


    According to their own words, that is, a tiger father has no dog sons. As Xiao Chen''s sons, how could they be rich, so they have to be like their father and become a strong man.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Fairy Baihua said with a smile, "These two boys and Lin Feng and Lin Xue have gone out to practice."


    Going out to practice? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was still a little dissatisfied for a while, these two little guys have followed suit at this age, isn''t this nonsense? What if there is any danger?


    Perhaps seeing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Fairy Baihua said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Hongxiu, Lingyao and the others will follow, and Mrs. Qingzhu will also be with her, nothing will happen."


    Qing Zhu, Xiao Chen knew that one of Lin Yun''s wives was also a strong man in the ancestral realm. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was relieved, it was better.


    Thinking of these two boys who are becoming more and more restless in his family, Xiao Chen also secretly decided, it seems that after returning to the Great Thousand World, it is time to arrange for the two of them to go out for strength, otherwise it is not an option to protect him all the time, in the greenhouse How can the grown flowers withstand the storm in the future?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, these two boys may be human nature, always imagining the outside world too beautifully, there is nothing wrong with children, but sooner or later, they must know that this world is dangerous.


    Otherwise, they will become bad people, but they must not have the heart of harming others, and the heart of guarding against others is indispensable. Only after experiencing these things in person can they know how to protect themselves.


    Thinking in this way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun bid farewell, and then returned to their residence, Hong Xiu, Gu Lingyao, the two of them went out with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, only Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were left, And Tianyue was by her side.


    We haven''t seen each other for several months, so everyone naturally misses her very much, and it is inevitable that there will be some tenderness that night.


    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen asked about Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, Jun Wuya and others in the early morning of the next day. When he learned that they were all practicing outside, Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, except for half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, almost no one is their opponent, and Jun Wuya doesn''t have to worry, and this is a big world, so there shouldn''t be any big problems .


    But most of the time, things backfired, just when Xiao Chen thought that he could accompany Qin Shuirou and the others with peace of mind for a period of time, but at this time, some bad news came from the Desolate Ancient Continent.


    The purpose of this news is naturally about the Great Sage Desolate. The ruins of the Great Sage Desolate were born some time ago, attracting many martial artists from the big world to go, and Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, including Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and others are all with him. Like everyone, they entered the ruins, wanting to see if they could win any chance.


    Originally, this should be a good thing, but now things have become a little strange. Those who entered the ruins had nothing at first, but after a few days, their life cards actually began to shatter.


    When the life card is broken, it is equivalent to the death of the body and the disappearance of the dao. In fact, if it is just that, it is not surprising. After all, any relic is born, it is dangerous, and everyone knows this in their hearts.


    But the situation of these life cards breaking is a little different, it is completely broken but not broken.


    There are many dense cracks on the fate card, which means that the owner of the fate card should be dead, but the fate card is not completely broken, which is very strange.


    Even in the Yun Palace, many disciples'' life cards had such a situation, and even at this time, it had already attracted Lin Yun''s attention.


    In the Yungong Fate Tablet Hall, Lin Yun, Li Tian, ??and Xiao Chen who came over after hearing the news, the three of them looked at the dozens of broken Fate Tablets in front of them. Completely shattered.


    Frowning slightly, Lin Yun said lightly, "What''s the situation? The life card is broken but not cracked. Does this mean they are dead?"


    "There has never been such a thing before, but from my point of view, there is only one explanation for the broken life card, either the soul is destroyed and the body is fine, or the body is destroyed and the soul is fine, otherwise this will not happen. The situation." Hearing this, Li Tian said.


    Li Tian''s guess is not unreasonable, and only in this way can he explain why the fate card is broken but not broken.


    But what is the situation that can cause the soul to be destroyed and the body to be fine, or the body to be destroyed but the soul to be fine?


    What happened in the ruins of the ancient great sage, Lin Yun and Li Tian were indeed unable to determine for a while.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen was also worried, he didn''t know what happened to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, but their fate tokens were still in the Cloud Palace, Xiao Chen didn''t know the situation at all, so he couldn''t be sure Also like the disciples of Yungong, the life card is broken but not cracked.


    Feeling a little worried in his heart, Xiao Chen had no choice but to say, "The answer is in the ruins. If you want to know the result, I think it is the easiest way to directly enter the ruins."


    Xiao Chen definitely wanted to go to the ruins in person, after all, the situation was a bit weird, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing hadn''t heard from him at all, so Xiao Chen couldn''t sit still.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2592

    It is indeed very strange that the fate card is broken but not broken, so Lin Yun did not refuse when he heard Xiao Chen''s words. Knowing that Xiao Chen was worried about Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Lin Yun simply said, "Then let Li Tian and You go together."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen would definitely go there in person, even if he tried to persuade him, it would be useless, so he might as well just let him go.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen is also at the ancestral realm now, and the ancient great sage was also at the ancestral realm before his death. With Xiao Chen''s strength, there shouldn''t be any problem in entering the ruins left by a strong ancestral realm.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse, and Li Tian would go with him, which would obviously save him a lot of trouble, after all, he had seen Li Tian''s abilities before.


    Things were settled, Xiao Chen first went back to his residence and talked to Qin Shuirou and his daughters, originally they wanted to go with him, but they were rejected by Xiao Chen, now that the situation is unclear, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to let his daughters The woman followed her into danger.


    After talking to the girls, there was no delay, Xiao Chen and Li Tiandang rushed to the ancient continent.


    Many forces have already discovered that something is wrong, and at the same time, in the ruins of the ancient great sage, many warriors who entered the ruins at this time have indeed encountered extremely troublesome things.


    The ruins are not as complicated as imagined, and there is no so-called assessment at all. After entering the ruins, everyone came to a barren plain.


    The area of ??the plain is not large, but in the sky above, there is a simple and unsophisticated palace suspended in the sky, but at this time, around the palace, there is a famous warrior suspended.


    The whole body is covered by a group of inexplicable liquid, like a liquid cocoon, trapping everyone, and at this time, these people are all eyes closed, not dead or alive at all.


    This is probably the reason why the external life cards are broken but not broken. These fighters who are enveloped in an inexplicable liquid seem to have lost their vital signs, but they are not really dead.


    It''s a very weird ruin, and besides those who have been trapped, there are still a few people who are still struggling, including Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    As soon as everyone entered the ruins, there was a rain of sand in the sky. That''s right, it was a rain of sand. Once this rain of sand fell on people, it would quickly liquefy, and that''s why there were so many people. The reason why people are controlled by these inexplicable liquids.


    At the beginning, everyone was caught off guard, but soon found out that something was wrong, and they all began to use their own spiritual power to resist, but those warriors with lower cultivation bases, even if they used their spiritual power, it was basically useless and would be corrupted soon .


    Only a few emperor-level warriors like Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were able to withstand one or two and support them until now.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Keeping away from the quaint palace above the sky, at this time, Xuanyuan Ling and his party had come to a valley to take refuge temporarily.


    There are about ten more people, among them Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao are also impressively listed, as for Li Chun, they are unfortunately controlled by those sand rains, except for the four of them, there are some warriors from the big world, at this time everyone gathered Together, everyone has a solemn look on their faces.


    "This ruin is a bit weird. There is neither any assessment nor the slightest reward, and the sand rain is really extremely dangerous." Gathered together, one of the great world warriors said.


    Everyone present can cultivate to the Emperor Senior Realm, naturally they have experienced many experiences, and they have also entered many relics like this, but they have never encountered such a situation.


    As the man''s voice fell, Xiao Xiao who hadn''t opened his mouth said slowly, "I always feel that this ruin is like a trap, and someone deliberately set it up."


    "Trap?" Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, everyone present was taken aback, and then murmured suspiciously.


    If this ruin is a trap, then who set it up? What is its purpose?


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Xiao Xiao also expressed his conjecture very simply.


    According to Xiao Xiao''s guess, there is actually no treasure in the ruins at all, let alone inheritance, and the opening of the ruins must be deliberately done by someone to achieve a certain purpose.


    As for the purpose of this, I''m afraid it has something to do with everyone. Perhaps that person just wants to attract everyone to enter here, and then control them through the sand rain, so as to win their flesh and soul.


    "I have carefully perceived that although those people controlled by Sha Yu did not die directly, their souls and flesh and blood are constantly disappearing. There must be someone behind them."


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, everyone present was taken aback for a moment. If this is the case, wouldn''t they all be shackles now?


    It was difficult to accept this fact for a while, but judging from the current situation, Xiao Xiao''s guess is probably correct, after all, the ruins in front of him are not normal at all.


    "We can''t sit still and wait for death. We have to find a way to leave, or at least pass the news to the outside world." Xiao Xiao''s voice fell, and a warrior from the big world said.


    If you stay here, you can hide for a while, but can you hide for a lifetime? So we must find a way to leave, at least we must find a way to spread the news.


    But how to leave? It''s not that everyone hasn''t tried it before, but the surrounding space is simply extremely solid, as if it is protected by some kind of force, and there is no way to tear it apart with the strength of everyone''s cultivation base.


    There is no way to tear the space, and there is no exit. As for the entrance that everyone entered before, it has already disappeared by this time, or it has been directly closed. Anyway, it doesn''t work.


    Just when everyone was thinking about how to get out, in the ancient palace above the sky, a mummy was continuously pouring blood into it.


    The skin of this mummy has been extremely dry, almost no flesh and blood, only some skin and skeleton are left, which looks extremely terrifying.


    However, with the continuous influx of blood around it, it can be clearly seen that the mummy began to slowly regain its vitality, and the originally shriveled body began to inflate slowly like a balloon.


    Moreover, in addition to these blood energy, there is also an inexplicable force that is constantly pouring into the dry corpse. This force is very similar to the power of the soul, and it is probably the power of the soul.


    With the passage of time, the fingers of the mummy in the palace moved slightly. A corpse that should have been dead for many years seemed to come back to life at this time, and if someone was here, I am afraid they would be able to recognize it at a glance. , the mummy right now is the owner of this relic, the ancient great sage.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2593

    The ancient great sage, this is a person who has been dead for an unknown number of years, at least before the appearance of the cloud palace, the ancient great sage had already died, and the era that belonged to him has naturally passed away completely. The ancient great sage, this is a person who has been dead for an unknown number of years, at least before the appearance of the cloud palace, the ancient great sage had already died, and the era that belonged to him has naturally passed away completely.


    But it was such a character who should have been dead for tens of thousands of years, but at this time he gradually began to revive.


    The originally withered corpse actually began to slowly exude a trace of vitality at this time, as if the dead tree was in spring.


    As for where these blood energy and soul power come from, needless to say, it must be those warriors trapped by the sand and rain. The outside world can clearly see that the body of a famous warrior began to dry up slowly, and the flesh and blood in his body seemed to have been directly Drained average.


    Just as Xiao Xiao guessed, this so-called ruins of the ancient sage was a scam and a trap from the very beginning, and the person who arranged all this was probably the sage himself.


    Perhaps as early as tens of thousands of years ago, before the fall of the ancient great sage, he had already arranged all of this, and he was always waiting for such an opportunity to use his inheritance and the temptation of treasures to trick warriors from the big world into this place, and then devour their souls. The power of flesh and soul revives itself.


    It''s just that such a method is extremely weird, but it is not difficult to accept. After all, an old monster like the ancient sage who has lived for so many years has no means of suppressing the bottom of the box.


    Of course, it is impossible for outsiders to know that this method of resurrection was actually obtained by the ancient great sage by accident. This is not only a simple method of review, but also a set of secret methods to break through the ancestral realm.


    That''s right, this set of secret methods can help people break through the ancestral realm without resorting to the original power.


    If the ancestral realm is further up, then it is the master of the world, but if you want to break through and become the master of the world, you must get the approval of the original power.


    Even though the ancient great sage was amazing and talented back then, he was still not recognized by the power of the original source. The ancient great sage was unwilling to stop at the ancestral realm like this. Although the strong man in the ancestral realm was already considered a hero, he could even be immortal. But the ancient great sage was not reconciled.


    Accidentally, the ancient great sage got this secret method, and according to the secret method, if you want to successfully practice this secret method, you must go through the cycle of life and death.


    Therefore, the ancient great sage of the past committed suicide on purpose, not because of any accident at all, and the reason for his suicide was because of this secret method, in order to break through the ancestral realm.


    It is the obsession of the ancient sage to become the master of the world, and he can pay any price for this, so in those years, the ancient sage set up this situation, and he did not really start to wake up until today, tens of thousands of years later.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After a life and death, and a reincarnation, the secret technique has been completed, and the ancient great sage began to be resurrected at this time, and then he also has the possibility of attacking the master of the world.


    It''s just that this secret method is indeed too bloody, and others don''t know it, but the ancient sage is very clear, if it doesn''t use the power of the original source, what will it pass? It is through the power of beings.


    According to the secret method, after the ancient great sage successfully completed the first step, the next step is to plunder the power of all living beings.


    It is just that if the ancient great sage successfully breaks through the ancestral realm and reaches the level of the master of the world, it is estimated that at least half of the people in the whole world will die because of this, so it is possible.


    It can be said that he is insane, but in order to break through the ancestral realm, the ancient great sage no longer has so many estimates. No matter what, he must break through the master of the world and become the real master.


    With the continuous influx of flesh and soul power, the vitality of the ancient great sage became more and more intense. I don''t know how long it has passed. Although the body of the ancient great sage is still dry, it is much better than before. Moreover, this At that time, the ancient great sage''s eyes opened slowly. At first, there was no expression in his eyes, but as time passed, the eyes in his eyes began to focus slowly.


    "My seat is back." After a while, the ancient great sage whispered softly, and the look in his eyes became firm and abnormal.


    Successfully resurrected, after tens of thousands of years, the ancient great sage finally returned again. If it is spread, it will probably make everyone improve. Back then, in order to find a chance to break through the ancestral realm, the ancient great sage did not hesitate to commit suicide. It''s the present moment.


    However, although it was successfully resurrected, it is not difficult to see that the ancient sage is still very weak at this time, but it does not matter, outside the palace, these guys who have been controlled by Sha Yu at this time, their flesh and soul power is enough for the ancient sage broke through.


    Although it is impossible for the ancient great sage to directly break through the ancestral realm, it is still no problem to return to his previous cultivation.


    Sweeping through his divine sense, the Great Sage Huanggu soon found Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and other fish that slipped through the net. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his shriveled mouth.


    But this is not important, anyway, in this ruins, these little guys can''t escape at all, and they can only be swallowed and refined by themselves, and become their own nourishment.


    He was not in a hurry to deal with Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and the others. The most important thing for the ancient sage at this time was to recover.


    After tens of thousands of years of death, although he was resurrected according to the secret method at this time, the ancient great sage is still very weak.


    First restore to the strength of his life, and then leave this ruins, and start to break through the ancestral realm.


    He doesn''t know the situation in the big world today, and the ancient sage doesn''t know either. The big world at this time seems to have ushered in a new era, a new overlord, and a new world lord.


    And his actions like this are undoubtedly provoking Lin Yun''s authority. Just imagine, could there be two world masters in one universe? Obviously it is impossible, this is like one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, it is a truth.


    If Lin Yun knew that the ancient great sage had started planning tens of thousands of years ago to break through the ancestral realm and become the lord of the world through such a method, Lin Yun would have smashed him to pieces long ago.


    But it doesn''t matter, although the ancient great sage has been successfully resurrected, Xiao Chen and Li Tian are also on their way here at this time. As long as the two of them enter the ruins in person, they will naturally discover all the plans of the ancient great sage. Cloud can naturally know.


    I don''t know that the outside world is no longer tens of thousands of years ago. At this time, there is only one overlord in the big world, and that is Yungong.


    Concentrating on restoring his own cultivation, and after the resurrection of the ancient great sage, the speed of devouring is obviously much faster. It can be seen with the naked eye that the bodies of those martial artists controlled by the sand rain in the outside world began to shrivel quickly, and the power of their souls was also quickly absorbed. Exhausted, the explanations one after another turned into skinny corpses, and the power of the soul was completely absorbed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2594

    In the ruins, the ancient great sage is frantically absorbing the flesh and soul power of everyone, and outside the ruins, there are already many powerful people gathered here. In the ruins, the ancient great sage is frantically absorbing the flesh and soul power of everyone, and outside the ruins, there are already many powerful people gathered here.


    It''s just that, among them, the strongest is only half-step ancestral realm cultivation base, and it is impossible to forcibly break the restriction left by the ancient great sage.


    Everyone sensed that something was wrong, so they hurried over, but no one was able to break the current restriction, which made everyone anxious.


    "How about it, is there still no one from Yungong?" Someone asked, now they can only rely on Yungong.


    Hearing this person''s words, a strong man from the half-step ancestral realm arrived, "I have contacted Yungong, and it is said that Palace Master Li Tian is already on his way."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Hearing that Yun Palace had dispatched a Palace Master-level figure on his way, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the face of a strong person at the level of the ancestral realm, only those who have the same level of cultivation as the ancestral realm can forcibly break through the restrictions left by the ancient great sages, and Yungong sent a figure at the level of the palace lord to come. something will happen.


    There was no way to break through the restriction to enter the ruins, and everyone could only wait quietly. In this way, a day later, Xiao Chen and Li Tian hurried over.


    The two of them barely had any delays along the way, and they rushed from Yungong to the ancient continent in just one day, and then arrived outside the ruins of the ancient great sage.


    Seeing Li Tian and Xiao Chen arriving, many people present knew Xiao Chen. After all, the pursuit order issued by Lin Yun at the beginning caused a sensation in the whole world, and many people participated in the pursuit of Xiao Chen. Killing, of course, most people suffered at the hands of Xiao Chen.


    They saw a lot of familiar faces, and everyone was obviously not in the mood to pay attention to them, so they bowed their hands to Li Tian and said, "I''ve met the Palace Master."


    Regarding this, Li Tian just nodded slightly, and then he and Xiao Chen came to the original entrance of the ruins, but at this time the entrance had already been closed, and the surrounding area was covered with the restrictions left by the ancient great sage. Block everyone.


    After observing for a while, Xiao Chen said impatiently, "Break it open by force."


    "That''s fine. This ruin is indeed weird. After breaking the restriction, go in and have a look." Regarding Xiao Chen''s proposal, Li Tian did not refuse. Xiao Chen was so anxious, Li Tian could understand. After all, he and Xuanyuan Ling, Long Li Tian knew a little about the relationship between the two of them, just like their brothers in Yungong, they are all life-threatening friendships.


    Hearing Li Tian''s words, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, the aura of the ancestral realm rose directly into the sky, ready to forcibly break the restriction left by the ancient great sage.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Accompanied by the explosion of Xiao Chen''s aura, everyone present looked at Xiao Chen in shock, especially those experts who were half-step Ancestral Realm.


    I still remember that less than a year ago, when they fought against Xiao Chen, although Xiao Chen''s combat power was extraordinary, he didn''t look like a warrior who was half-step up to the ancestral realm, but at that time Xiao Chen''s cultivation base hadn''t broken through the ancestral realm. .


    But how long has passed, Xiao Chen seems to have successfully entered the threshold of the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen is now a real strong man of the ancestral realm, for a moment, everyone present was shocked, when will the ancestor Has the environment become so easy to break through?


    But why they themselves have been at the level of half-step ancestral realm for so many years, and they have not made any progress at all, and there is no sign of loosening the barriers of the realm.


    People are more angry than people, that''s really what they said, but Xiao Chen was obviously not in the mood to pay attention to everyone at this time, facing the restriction in front of him, he slashed out with a sword, and directly cast the sword of the emperor.


    The sword edge hit the restriction fiercely, and for a while, there were layers of waves in the restriction, but it was not broken, but Xiao Chen''s attack did not stop at this time, and three more swords exploded, hitting the same body hard. Place.


    If one hit doesn''t break, then hit twice, if twice doesn''t work, then hit three times, under Xiao Chen''s repeated violent attacks, cracks finally appeared on the restriction, and then, under everyone''s gaze, there was a muffled sound , the restriction was finally broken abruptly by Xiao Chen.


    The same cultivation level of the ancestral realm, although Xiao Chen only has the cultivation level of the entry level of the ancestral realm, but Xiao Chen''s combat power is against the sky, so there is no reason why he can''t break the restriction left by the ancient great sage.


    Forbidden to be broken, Xiao Chen and Li Tian looked at each other, and then they rushed into the ruins without stopping. Seeing this, many strong people around followed closely behind.


    With Xiao Chen and Li Tian, ??the two great ancestral realm powerhouses leading the way, everyone naturally didn''t have the slightest worry. After all, the ancient great sage was only at the ancestral realm, and he might not be the opponent of Li Tian and Xiao Chen when he was alive, let alone Needless to say dead.


    Everyone poured into the ruins one after another, and at the same time, the ancient great sage in the ruins naturally sensed it immediately.


    In fact, as early as the moment when the restriction was broken by Xiao Chen, the ancient great sage felt that the restriction was broken, and it was obvious that the person who made the move was also a strong person in the ancestral realm.


    Someone forcibly entered the ruins. Although the ancient sage was upset about this, there was nothing he could do. It is estimated that the matter of the ruins was exposed. After all, so many people were controlled by him, and then he swallowed up his flesh and soul power , it may be difficult for the outside world not to notice.


    Fortunately, when Li Tian and Xiao Chen broke the restriction, the ancient sage had already recovered a lot of strength, and those people who were controlled by Sha Yu were almost swallowed up by the ancient sage at this time. As if it had recovered to its original state, the originally withered body had also become stronger, no different from before.


    Moreover, the body of the ancient great sage was surrounded by strong fluctuations of spiritual power. Through these fluctuations of spiritual power, one could clearly feel that the cultivation of the ancient great sage had returned to the level of the Great Perfection of the ancestral realm.


    In the opinion of the Great Sage of the Ancestral Realm, self-protection is enough. Even if the person who comes is a strong person in the Ancestral Realm, there is no need to worry. A batch exists.


    Everyone''s flesh and soul power was completely absorbed by the ancient great sage, and outside the palace, those people who were trapped like silkworm cocoons turned into mummies one by one.


    When Xiao Chen and Li Tian arrived, they saw this scene at a glance. Looking at the mummies, everyone was involuntarily stunned, and Xiao Chen even saw Li Chun in it, and Dan Xin and the others .


    It''s just that at this moment, Li Chun, Dan Xin and the others had also become mummy corpses, as if they had lost any breath of life. For a moment, Xiao Chen only felt a bang in his head, and the anger in his heart unconsciously surged up. Sure enough, something happened. Li Chun and Dan Xin are like this, what about Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing? Xiao Chen didn''t dare to think about it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2595

    His eyes quickly swept over these cocoon-like mummies, Xiao Chen wanted to find Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, but there were too many of these mummies present, Xiao Chen had no way to be accurate for a while. find out.


    Just when Xiao Chen was looking for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, from the main hall, the figure of the ancient great sage slowly walked out, wearing only a pair of simple shorts, his upper body was naked, but his complexion was rosy, and the breath of life was vigorous. A figure who has been dead for tens of thousands of years.


    Seeing the ancient great sage, everyone present was stunned, and then someone recognized the identity of the ancient great sage.


    Although the Great Sage of the Ancient Desolation has been dead for tens of thousands of years, he is the most famous powerhouse in the Ancient Desolation Continent after all. It can be seen that even a continent is named after him. There are statues of the ancient great sage, and the appearance is almost the same as the ancient great sage.


    So when seeing the ancient great sage, it is not surprising that someone recognized his identity.


    "The ancient sage, how is it possible?" Someone looked at the ancient sage outside the palace and said in shock.


    Following this person''s voice, Xiao Chen, Li Tian, ??and the others all looked at the ancient great sage, and the ancient great sage smiled slightly at this and said, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there are still people Remember this seat."


    There was a teasing smile on the corner of their mouths, but Xiao Chen and Li Tian frowned slightly when facing the ancient great sage who had come back from the dead. Judging from the current situation, the two of them were almost certain that all of this was caused by the ancient great sage. What a mess.


    But what Xiao Chen and Li Tian couldn''t figure out was why this ancient sage was still alive? Can a person who has been dead for tens of thousands of years be resurrected? Or is it that the ancient sage never died at all from the beginning to the end?


    This is not impossible, after all, the strong in the ancestral realm can almost be said to be immortal, and it is not strange to live for tens of thousands of years.


    With his eyes fixed on the ancient great sage, Xiao Chen asked coldly, "You are responsible for all this?"


    If all of this was caused by the ancient sage, then Xiao Chen would never let him go, and facing Xiao Chen''s question, the smile on the ancient sage''s face became more and more intense, "This seat is just borrowing from them." It¡¯s just the power of flesh and soul, it doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s doing anything, right?¡±


    As he said that, the ancient great sage spread out his hands with a playful expression, as if he didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level could be seen at a glance. He was indeed a strong person in the ancestral realm, but he had just broken through the ancestral realm. This level of cultivation was not taken seriously by the ancient sage.


    When Xiao Chen heard the words of the Great Sage Desolate, the coldness in his eyes burst instantly. Since this guy admitted that he was responsible for all this, Xiao Chen would naturally not hold back anything, and killed him first, and then Look for traces of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    No nonsense, Xiao Chen stepped forward with a single step, and with a thought, the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand, and he said softly, "Since you admit it, then it will be easy."


    After saying those words, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the Emperor''s Sword erupted instantly, and the blade, which didn''t seem to fluctuate much, rushed straight towards the ancient great sage.


    Facing the sword slashed by Xiao Chen, the ancient great sage''s face froze, and he immediately defended.


    I had underestimated Xiao Chen before, but now it seems that I still underestimate the enemy. Xiao Chen is not an ordinary strongman in the ancestral realm at all. The Great Sage sensed mortal danger.


    It''s ridiculous, how can a martial artist who has entered the ancestral realm actually threaten himself?


    However, without giving the ancient great sage a chance to think too much, Xiao Chen''s attack had already arrived as scheduled, and he hit the ancient great sage fiercely, and the ancient great sage crossed his hands to protect his chest, and carried Xiao Chen down. one strike.


    He no longer dared to underestimate the enemy in the slightest, but Xiao Chen''s sword still knocked the ancient great sage back dozens of meters away, but he failed to hurt the ancient great sage.


    Originally known for his physical body, it is said that the ancient great sage can become a strong man in the ancestral realm, and his powerful physical body is the highest rank.


    In the era of the ancient great sage, among the powerful people in the ancestral realm, his physical body was the most powerful. In terms of pure physical strength, the ancient great sage deserved to be the number one in that era.


    Therefore, the physical body is the greatest reliance and the strongest defense of the ancient great sage.


    After successfully blocking Xiao Chen''s sword, the ancient great sage said with a sneer, "It seems that I underestimated you."


    As he said that, he punched out without giving Xiao Chen the slightest chance to react. The golden light of the fist pierced the sky and rushed towards Xiao Chen fiercely.


    The speed of the fist light was very fast, almost like a teleportation, breaking through the barrier of space, and rushed to Xiao Chen in just a blink of an eye.


    He wanted to raise his sword horizontally, but there was no time at all, so Xiao Chen could only throw out the same punch, and head-to-head with the punch of the ancient great sage.


    The two collided with each other with fists, another head-on collision, but this time, Xiao Chen was obviously completely suppressed, the ancient great sage''s fists were notoriously strong, far surpassing Xiao Chen.


    On the arm, blood suddenly appeared, and the skin seemed to be torn apart by strong pressure. One of Xiao Chen''s arms became dripping with blood in an instant.


    An extremely terrifying force swept across Xiao Chen''s whole body, and he persisted through gritted teeth. In the end, although Xiao Chen successfully blocked the punch of the ancient great sage, one of his arms was already stained red with blood.


    Extremely violent and tyrannical power, in Xiao Chen''s view, among the ancestral realm level, the only person who can compete with the ancient great sage in terms of strength is probably only Lin Yuan.


    The all-powerful figure tens of thousands of years ago is indeed not in vain, but even so, Xiao Chen still has no intention of shrinking back. Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing have not been found yet, so it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to leave.


    "It''s interesting to be able to receive a punch from this seat." Seeing Xiao Chen forcefully received his own punch, the ancient great sage said with a chuckle, and there was also a look of surprise in his eyes.


    He thought that Xiao Chen would at least be seriously injured if he punched him, but now it seemed that this little guy was stronger than he thought.


    After finishing the sentence, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the ancient great sage continued on his own, "But how many punches can you catch with such a fist?"


    As he said that, the ancient great sage took a step forward, and this time he took the initiative to launch an attack. A strong golden light began to radiate from his fists, and he appeared in front of Xiao Chen with a dodge, and then punched out involuntarily. The speed is very fast, at least so far, Xiao Chen has never seen someone whose fist speed can be compared with that of the ancient great sage.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2596

    The fists of this ancient great sage were like two golden rays of light, extremely fast and exaggeratedly powerful, in an instant, Xiao Chen felt as if he was enveloped by countless golden rays of light. The fists of this ancient great sage were like two golden rays of light, extremely fast and exaggeratedly powerful, in an instant, Xiao Chen felt as if he was enveloped by countless golden rays of light.


    One after another golden rays of light rushed towards him from different directions and angles, as if at the same time, the ancient great sage threw out thousands of punches.


    Xiao Chen has never seen such a punching speed before, and this is the powerful combat power of the veteran ancestral realm powerhouse, don''t let it go, but these fists are enough to make the ancient great sage proud, and Xiao Chen At the level of the ancestral realm, there is still a long way to go.


    At first, he could barely resist, but soon Xiao Chen found that his movements gradually began to be unable to keep up with the attack speed of the ancient great sage.


    Not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of speed, the ancient great sage completely crushed himself. Seeing Xiao Chen struggling more and more, the ancient great sage who was still making shots laughed loudly, "Why, can''t this work? Just now It''s just warming up."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth, and did not answer, but struggled to resist the storm-like attack of the ancient great sage.


    I have to admit that with Lin Yun''s help, Xiao Chen broke through the ancestral realm in such a short period of time. After breaking through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen was actually somewhat complacent, and felt that his strength was higher than that of the strong in the ancestral realm. Among them, I am afraid it is not considered weak.


    But now, after the battle with the ancient great sage, Xiao Chen realized how naive his thoughts were.


    It is true that one''s own strength is not weak, but what about those who can break through the ancestral realm? It is impossible for the weak to reach the level of the ancestral realm, and this battle also clearly told Xiao Chen the fact that at the level of the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen is just a beginner, and there is still a long way to go. Walk.


    Just when Xiao Chen was about to completely collapse, a formation instantly enveloped the ancient great sage, and being enveloped by the formation, the ancient great sage also stopped what he was doing, and said with a smile on his face, "Hey, the ancestral realm A level formation mage."


    As he said that, he looked directly at Li Tian, ??and Li Tian also stepped up to Xiao Chen''s side at this time, ignoring the ancient great sage, and said to Xiao Chen with a smile, "Well, you know your own shortcomings."


    It seemed that he had expected such a result a long time ago. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and said, "It is true that there is still a long way to go."


    Having personally experienced the gap between himself and a veteran ancestral realm expert like the Desolate Ancient Great Sage, the slightest bit of complacency in Xiao Chen''s heart has long since dissipated. At the same time, he kept reminding himself that he must not underestimate any ancestor realm expert, because Any strong ancestral realm cannot be underestimated.


    The two fell silent, and the ancient great sage who was trapped by the formation did not panic at all. Instead, he looked at Li Tiandao with interest, "A formation master at the level of the ancestral realm, yes, you are much stronger than this little guy , how is it, are you interested in joining forces with me?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He became interested in Li Tian, ??and the ancient great sage took the initiative to win him over. After all, formation masters at the ancestral level are indeed rare, but Li Tian said with a smile, "What benefits do I have?"


    It is definitely impossible for Li Tian to join hands with the Great Sage Huanggu, and he said this just to trick him, but upon hearing this, the Great Sage Huanggu said it without any concealment.


    "I have a way to break through the ancestral realm, not through the power of the source, how about, join hands with me, you and I will break through the ancestral realm together and become the master of the world."


    The ancient sage obviously didn''t know that the big world at this time was no longer his era, and now belonged to the era of Yungong, and the ancient sage said that he wanted to become the master of the world, which undoubtedly touched the cloud. The bottom line of the palace, just kidding, can Yungong allow the second world master to appear in the big world?


    With the method of breaking through the ancestral realm without using the power of the original source, and becoming the master of the world, Li Tian''s eyes flashed a chill when he heard the words of the ancient great sage, and the smile on the corner of his mouth also became cold.


    At the same time, Li Tian also secretly contacted Lin Yun with a sound transmission talisman and told him what happened here, without the ancient great sage not finding out.


    Although his own formation trapped the ancient great sage, and Li Tian and Xiao Chen teamed up again, judging from the battle just now, Li Tian didn''t think that he and Xiao Chen could defeat the ancient great sage, so , and also chose to contact Lin Yun immediately.


    Seeing that Li Tian didn''t speak, the ancient great sage still smiled and said, "How is it?"


    "Oh, so anxious? Can''t you think about it for me?" Hearing this, Li Tian said with a smile, clearly delaying time on purpose.


    In this regard, the ancient great sage directly pierced the thoughts in Li Tian''s heart, the smile on his face disappeared, and he said coldly, "I don''t know which strength you belong to, and I don''t know what the situation in the big world is like today, but If you want to procrastinate, then your thinking is too simple."


    After all, he has lived for so many years. The Great Sage of Desolation is not stupid. He could tell at a glance that Li Tian was delaying time. Li Tian was not surprised by this, but he just sent a voice transmission to Xiao Chen, "Xiao Chen, you and I are delaying!" He doesn''t need to win, just wait for the palace lord to come."


    They never thought that the two of them could defeat the ancient great sage, as long as the delay was immediate, if it was only this point, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Li Tian, ??they should still be able to do it.


    During Li Tian''s sound transmission, the ancient great sage also made a direct attack, and started a fierce attack on the formation, trying to forcefully break through the formation.


    Li Tian''s formation can trap the ancient great sage for a while, but it certainly can''t trap him for too long. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also shot directly, attacking the ancient great sage.


    Originally, he wanted to win over Li Tian, ??but it was obvious from Li Tian''s appearance that he had no such intentions, and the ancient great sage also directly chose to give up.


    Just as the three of them continued to fight fiercely, Yun Gong and Lin Yun also successfully received Li Tian''s message.


    The ancient great sage possessed a secret technique, which allowed him to break through the ancestral realm and become the lord of the world without using the power of the original source, and his idea undoubtedly touched the bottom line of Yun Gong and Lin Yun.


    After reading Li Tian''s message, a cold light flashed in Lin Yun''s eyes, this ancient great sage is really looking for death.


    "A person who has been dead for tens of thousands of years is still jumping out, heh." With a sneer, Lin Yun said with murderous intent on his face.


    If the Great Sage Desolate didn''t have such an idea, then maybe Lin Yun would just follow him, and even invite him to join the Yun Palace. After all, the strength of the Great Sage Desolate is at the top even in the ancestral realm , but since this guy wanted to die by himself, Lin Yun naturally couldn''t keep him.


    Seeing the murderous intent on Lin Yun''s face, Lin Yuan, who had just returned from the Hongmeng World, asked curiously, "Brother, what happened?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2597

    I don''t know what method the ancient sage used to successfully revive after tens of thousands of years, but Lin Yun didn''t think it was too much of a threat. After seeing Li Tian''s message, Lin Yun only felt that the ancient sage The holy thing is nothing short of a joke.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    From Li Tian''s heart, Lin Yun already knew that this ancient great sage seemed to have mastered some kind of secret technique, and he might be able to help people break through the ancestral realm and become the master of the world without using the original power.


    However, will Lin Yun give the ancient great sage this chance? Or, the ancient great sage was too arrogant, he made such a big commotion as soon as he was resurrected, as if he was afraid that other people would not know his resurrection.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the ancient sage, with his cultivation and combat power at the peak of his ancestral realm, no one in the big world could do anything to him. After all, in the era of the ancient sage, there was no world lord in the big world. , Naturally, the ancient great sage also believed that this is still the case in today''s big world.


    It''s a pity that tens of thousands of years have passed, which means that the era belonging to the ancient great sage has long since ceased to exist. Today''s big world belongs to Lin Yun and the era of Yungong. Therefore, in Lin Yun''s eyes, The ancient great sage is simply extremely stupid.


    Regardless of whether this ancient great sage really mastered such a secret technique, Lin Yun would not give him this chance.


    Facing Lin Yuan''s question, Lin Yun said with a smile, "I''m afraid you have to make another trip."


    They didn''t even bother to deal with the Great Sage Desolate himself. From Lin Yun''s point of view, the Great Sage Desolate wasn''t worth fighting by himself at all, and it was enough for Lin Yuan to go.


    As the most powerful person in the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, Lin Yuan''s combat power can be said to be invincible at the level of the ancestral realm, and according to Li Tian''s message, he and Xiao Chen are indeed not ancient saints However, there should be no problem for Lin Yuan to make a move, and with the help of Li Tian and Xiao Chen, it is even more certain.


    Knowing the matter of the ancient great sage from Lin Yun''s mouth, Lin Yuan did not hesitate at all, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    An idiot who actually wants to become the Lord of the World is looking for death, and Lin Yuan may let him succeed again.


    Immediately, Lin Yuan bid farewell to Lin Yun, left Yun Palace, and went straight to the ancient continent.


    He didn''t have any understanding of the current situation in the big world at all, and the ancient sage didn''t even know about the existence of the giant cloud palace. At this time, in the ruins, the ancient sage was fighting fiercely with Li Tian and Xiao Chen. .


    The fierce battle between the three Ancestral Realm powerhouses, the surrounding people are naturally completely unable to intervene, even those half-step Ancestral Realm powerhouses dare not approach the three of them at all, let alone intervene, the gap is too big .


    After successfully breaking through Li Tian''s defense, the ancient great sage had a faint smile on his face. It''s true that Li Tian and Xiao Chen were strong in the ancestral realm, but the ancient great sage was extremely confident.


    In his opinion, Xiao Chen is just a junior who has just entered the ancestral realm. Although his talent is good, his foundation is still shallow after all, and he is completely unqualified to be compared with himself.


    As for Li Tian, ??although he has been immersed in the ancestral level for many years, the real horror of Li Tian is not his combat power, but his identity as a formation master.


    However, although the formation mage is powerful, it also has obvious disadvantages, that is, when fighting head-on, the formation mage often cannot exert his 100% combat power.


    If an array mage wants to unleash his true combat power, he must have time to describe the formation. After all, the formation is the most terrifying method of an array mage, there is no one.


    But now, Xiao Chen is obviously not enough to contain the ancient great sage head-on. In this way, Li Tian has no time to describe the formation. Without the formation, Li Tian is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. The threat can be said is greatly reduced.


    After living for so many years, the ancient great sage is indeed not a fool, he quickly understood his own advantages, and at the same time focused his attack on Li Tian, ??and did not give Li Tian the slightest chance to draw a formation.


    The main attack direction was directly locked on Li Tian, ??and Xiao Chen, although his combat power was not bad, but the threat to the ancient great sage was not too fatal after all, as long as he had some mental preparedness, he would be on guard immediately.


    The formation didn''t trap the ancient great sage for too long. After breaking free from the shackles of the formation, the ancient great sage made a move immediately, and directly locked the target on Li Tian.


    Li Tian had thought about this a long time ago, and immediately counterattacked, but he didn''t have time to describe the formation, so Li Tian''s combat power was indeed greatly reduced.


    However, Li Tian never thought that he and Xiao Chen would be able to kill the ancient great sage, so he had sent the letter to Lin Yun long ago, and what Li Tian needed to do now was to persist until Lin Yun arrived.


    With a fierce punch, the powerful and heavy fist came straight to Li Tian. For this, Li Tian could only resist while looking for an opportunity to counterattack. Xiao Chen, who was at the side, naturally would not stand by and watch. Time to make a move, trying to contain the ancient great sage from the side.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the ancient great sage laughed coldly, "Childish."


    As he said that, the ancient great sage changed the target of his attack with an extremely weird posture. The second punch he was going to throw at Li Tian abruptly turned into a punch at Xiao Chen.


    Such a posture, in the eyes of normal people, it is impossible to punch at all, but the ancient great sage did it abruptly, and the power has not weakened in the slightest.


    The pair of iron fists of the ancient great sage had indeed been perfected, and the sudden change made Xiao Chen frowned. This ancient great sage is indeed worthy of being the top ancestral powerhouse, and his strength can almost completely defeat Xiao Chen. .


    In particular, his will to fight surpassed Xiao Chen''s. This was the experience he had accumulated in many years of fighting. Secondly, the ancient great sage''s control over his physical body had reached an unbelievable level.


    Sure enough, none of the characters who can stand at the top in an era is simple. Faced with the sudden change of tactics by the ancient great sage, Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it, and almost instinctively raised his sword to the cross, and defended it desperately. own body.


    The sword world frantically urged to protect his body. At the same time, Li Tian also seized this opportunity and began to draw the formation, preparing to trap the ancient great sage again.


    But for this, the ancient great sage was already prepared. After punching out, he ignored Xiao Chen, turned around and punched Li Tian again.


    "How can this seat give you the time to describe the formation?"


    After the words fell, the fist light blasted out, and Li Tian''s unfinished formation was directly smashed by the ancient sage.


    Just as the ancient sage had predicted at the beginning, as long as Li Tian was not allowed to successfully draw the formation, then Li Tian''s threat would be greatly reduced.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2598

    Li Tian''s speed of drawing the formation is fast enough, but it''s a pity that the ancient sage gave him this opportunity. Li Tian''s speed of drawing the formation is fast enough, but it''s a pity that the ancient sage gave him this opportunity.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The disadvantage of the formation master can be said to be completely highlighted at this time. With the current situation, it can be said that Li Tian''s strength cannot be brought into play at all.


    If such a situation had been expected earlier, it would have been much easier for Li Tian to have any of the other Palace Masters from the Nine Palaces on the Cloud come. After all, Li Tian had obvious disadvantages compared to them.


    But in the same way, if Li Tian is given enough time to finish drawing the formation in a stable manner, then Li Tian''s horror can also be reflected. It''s a pity that the ancient sage would not give Li Tian such an opportunity. , the ancient great sage would rather take Xiao Chen''s attack head-on, rather than give Li Tian the chance to draw a formation.


    In the eyes of the ancient sage, Li Tian''s threat was far greater than Xiao Chen''s, so he couldn''t give Li Tian any chance.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also extremely helpless, he thought that his physical body was already strong enough, but in front of the ancient great sage, Xiao Chen could not take advantage of it at all.


    Breaking through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen did have the confidence to be proud of others, but compared with top powerhouses like the Great Sage of Desolation, Xiao Chen was still not as good as there was an obvious gap in his background, and this is what Xiao Chen currently has. the biggest issue.


    After all, the age difference between the two parties is too great. Compared with the ancient great sage, Xiao Chen today is simply too young to be younger. If the age of the two can be figured out, Xiao Chen can undoubtedly crush the ancient great sage, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen Dust is too young.


    This is something that can''t be helped, although Xiao Chen has spared no effort to make up for the disadvantage of his lack of background through many means, but the time gap can be made up so easily.


    He already didn''t hold back the slightest bit, but Xiao Chen knew that the gap between himself and the ancient great sage could not be bridged so easily.


    But fortunately, the purpose of Xiao Chen and Li Tian is not to kill the ancient sage, they just need to hold him back. I believe Lin Yun must have reacted at this time, either coming in person or sending someone to come. Come to support.


    In this way, Xiao Chen and Li Tian only need to hold back the ancient great sage and not give him a chance to escape. At most one day, the strong man from Yun Palace will definitely arrive.


    He knew in his heart that Xiao Chen and Li Tian also acted in a leisurely manner, and they didn''t care about being suppressed by the ancient sage, they just got entangled with the ancient sage.


    The three fought fiercely, while the rest of the great world powerhouses took action one after another to rescue those warriors who were trapped by the ancient great sage before and sucked the power of flesh and soul.


    These warriors come from various forces in the big world. Of course, there are also many casual cultivators among them. When everyone liberated them one by one, their faces became ugly.


    The bodies of these people have become extremely dry and lifeless. Regarding this, the few half-step ancestral realm powerhouses in the lead shook their heads after carefully examining a few of them.


    "It''s hopeless, not to mention the damage to the body, even the soul has been completely absorbed."


    If only the physical body is damaged, then with some special means, after paying some price, there may be a way to retain the soul, and then find other ways to recast the physical body, but now, these people are not only damaged in the physical body, but even their souls are also damaged. Absorbed completely by the ancient great sage, this is obviously hopeless.


    The body and soul die at the same time, even if the Lord of the World takes action, there is no way to recover.


    Hearing the final conclusion of these half-step ancestral realm powerhouses, many people present looked sad, because many of these people were their descendants or companions, or friends.


    Hearing such words now, everyone must be extremely sad, and at the same time, their hatred for the ancient great sage is becoming more and more vigorous.


    There was no time to pay attention to these things for the time being, Xiao Chen and Li Tian were still fighting fiercely with the Great Sage Desolate, and the two joined forces to attack, the Great Sage Desolate really didn''t have much to do for a while.


    Although they could gain the upper hand, they couldn''t completely defeat Xiao Chen and Li Tian, ??and this was exactly what Xiao Chen and Li Tian wanted to see.


    As long as they are not directly defeated, the task of the two of them will be considered completed when the strong men from Yun Palace arrive.


    The fierce battle continued, and soon, more than half a day passed, the battle between the three of them was still close to victory, and as time went by, the ancient sage also gradually discovered something was wrong.


    Li Tian and Xiao Chen knew that they were not their opponents, but they didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. Moreover, judging from their actions, they didn''t seem to have too strong killing intent towards him.


    It was really strange that he didn''t want to kill himself, but he refused to retreat, so there was only one explanation, and that was that Xiao Chen and the two were just delaying time.


    After figuring this out, their eyes turned cold, and the two of them stalled for time, just waiting for the support from the forces behind to arrive.


    Although he didn''t know the current situation in the big world, and he had confidence in his own strength, the ancient great sage still decided to be more cautious, and didn''t want to confront the forces behind Li Tian and Xiao Chen head-on for the time being.


    Sensing the intentions of the two, the Great Sage Huang Gu shot angrily, as if he didn''t want to get entangled with Xiao Chen and Li Tian anymore, and was about to leave directly.


    The Great Sage Huanggu wanted to leave, Li Tian and Xiao Chen would naturally not agree, and the two of them directly tried to stop him, but the Great Sage Huanggu smiled confidently.


    "Heh, with the two of you, do you really think you can stop me?"


    There was nothing they could do for a while, but Li Tian and Xiao Chen couldn''t stop the Great Sage Huang Gu from leaving.


    Not in the mood to continue entanglement with the two of them at all, the ancient great sage wanted to leave, and the pressure on Li Tian and Xiao Chen suddenly increased, it was not an easy task to stop the ancient great sage.


    Moreover, if the ancient great sage was allowed to escape now, it would be tantamount to wasting all previous efforts.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Li Tian used all their strength to prevent the ancient great sage from leaving, but the ancient great sage didn''t care about it at all. As he said, Li Tian and Xiao Chen wanted to stop him ,not enough.


    Seeing that the Great Sage Huang Gu was about to break away from the encirclement of the two of them, both Xiao Chen and Li Tian''s expressions darkened. Li Tian wanted to draw a formation to trap the Great Sage Huang Gu, but it was a pity that before the formation was completed, Huang Gu The Great Sage was defeated directly.


    "This time I let the two of you go, and next time I will take your lives." After successfully breaking through Xiao Chen and Li Tian''s blockade, Huang Gu laughed loudly, and then prepared to leave in a flash.


    It''s a pity that just as the ancient great sage finished speaking, a sneer suddenly came from the sky, "Can you go?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2599

    After breaking through the blockade of Li Tian and Xiao Chen, the Great Sage Desolate thought he had successfully broken through, but with the sudden voice from the sky, the figure of Lin Yuan also appeared in front of the Great Sage Desolate, and directly stopped him The way of the ancient great sage.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Lin Yuan coming, Li Tian was obviously relieved, while the Great Sage Huanggu frowned. From Lin Yuan, the Great Sage Huanggu felt a strong threat.


    It''s just that a person who is more dangerous than Li Tian has not only truly reached the peak of the Dzogchen in the ancestral realm, but also different from a formation master like Li Tian, ??Lin Yuan is a strong man who was born for fighting.


    To deal with Li Tian, ??the ancient sage had a very clear idea, that is, not to give him any chance to describe the formation, but to deal with Lin Yuan, this tactic obviously won''t work.


    A look of apprehension flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, the ancient great sage was also curious, what is the situation in the big world today, and what are the forces behind Li Tian and Xiao Chen?


    Unconsciously, the Great Sage Desolate had already regarded Lin Yuan as the person behind Li Tian and the others. After all, with Lin Yuan''s strength, he was at the top level in the era of the Great Sage Desolate.


    It''s just that the ancient great sage still underestimated the present big world, and Lin Yuan was not the person behind Li Tian at all.


    A fighting spirit gradually appeared in his eyes, Lin Yuan looked coldly at the ancient great sage in front of him, Lin Yuan was also very interested in this strong man tens of thousands of years ago, he didn''t know who was stronger or weaker between himself and him.


    The cultivation level is quite equal, and Lin Yuan felt a strong blood energy from the ancient great sage. Needless to say, this person must also be a warrior with a strong body.


    With a fighting spirit, Lin Yuan sneered and said, "You won''t be able to leave today."


    After the words fell, Lin Yuan stepped forward, and his figure appeared in front of the ancient great sage in an instant, and then he punched fiercely. Seeing this, the ancient great sage did not dare to be careless, and also punched .


    The two collided head-on, and the aftermath of the terrifying battle swept across the sky in an instant.


    Watching the two fight directly, Li Tian on the side also planned to start drawing the formation, but just when Li Tian was about to do it, Lin Yuan suddenly said, "Don''t intervene, let me meet him."


    Lin Yuan is a typical fighting maniac. Now that he meets such a good opponent as the ancient great sage, he naturally does not want Li Tian to intervene. If he makes the move himself, Lin Yuan can be said to be sure of winning, but since Lin Yuan wants to fight against the ancient great sage, Li Tian has no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, Li Tian also knew why Lin Yuan was like this, it was entirely because the styles of Lin Yuan and Huang Gu Dasheng were very similar.


    First of all, both of them are physically strong, and at the same time, they only rely on that pair of iron fists to fight.


    Fist to fist, without any fancy things, it can be said that the styles of Lin Yuan and the ancient great sage are almost exactly the same, so, in Lin Yuan''s view, the ancient great sage is undoubtedly the most suitable opponent for him.


    This time, neither of the two took advantage. In front of Lin Yuan, the ancient great sage couldn''t do it so easily. Lin Yuan''s strength, especially the frontal combat power, is definitely far superior to Xiao Chen. and Li Tian''s.


    "Have fun, come again." The punch did not take advantage of the slightest, Lin Yuan was not only not discouraged, but even laughed loudly, seeing how excited he was.


    As he said that, Lin Yuan launched a fierce attack involuntarily. Just like the ancient great sage just now, Lin Yuan''s everything is not only powerful, but also extremely fast.


    Under Lin Yuan''s continuous punching, the sky was already covered by fist lights, and these fist lights, at this moment, were like a flood rushing towards the ancient great sage.


    In the face of Lin Yuan''s attack, the ancient great sage obviously didn''t dare to be careless this time. From Lin Yan, he really felt the threat. This is a person who is not weaker than himself at all, so he must treat it with caution.


    Also without hesitation, the ancient great sage shot directly, and the two immediately fought fiercely above the sky.


    Watching the battle between Lin Yuan and the ancient great sage, everyone knew what it means to punch to the flesh. There is no gorgeous move. Every punch seems ordinary, but the power is amazing.


    The space has been completely collapsed long ago, but for the two of them, it was as if they didn''t realize it, and they didn''t mean to stop at all.


    Lin Yuan was motivated by the sight of hunting. In his opinion, the ancient great sage is the best opponent. At this time, the ancient great sage became more and more frightened. He thought that he had paid enough attention to Lin Yuan, but who would have thought that After the real fight, Lin Yuan''s strength was actually much stronger than he imagined.


    With such strength, the Great Sage Desolate has no confidence to defeat Lin Yuan at all, but Lin Yuan doesn''t care about these things now, he is already fighting to the top, so he can''t care about these things.


    The more he fought, the more courageous he became, the more excited he became, the speed of Lin Yuan''s punches became faster and faster, and his strength also increased, and the pressure of the ancient sage naturally continued to increase.


    It can be seen that Lin Yuan is very excited, but this is a pain for the ancient sage, he really has no intention of fighting Lin Yuan to the death, but unfortunately, Lin Yuan obviously has no intention of just letting him go.


    Both of them were extremely fast, fighting fiercely with thousands of moves in the blink of an eye, filling the sky as if it was going to collapse completely.


    As time passed, Lin Yuan began to gradually suppress the Great Sage Desolate, but Lin Yuan seemed dissatisfied with this, and said to the Great Sage Desolate in a cold tone.


    "Does the strong man tens of thousands of years ago only have such strength?"


    It was as if he felt that the ancient great sage was too weak to feel the fun. Hearing this, the ancient great sage''s expression darkened, and he said in a cold voice, "Looking for death."


    The Great Sage Desolate just now did not have the intention to fight Lin Yuan desperately, but judging from the current situation, if he did not defeat Lin Yuan, it would be very difficult for him to leave today.


    Thinking of this, the ancient great sage also simply turned his heart away, stopped thinking about other things, and fought fiercely with Lin Yuan with all his strength.


    "Desolate ancient battle body." With a low shout, a faint yellow light began to emerge from the whole body of the ancient great sage.


    Desolate Ancient War Physique, this is not a special physique, but just like Xiao Chen''s Hundred Refining War Physique, it is a body training method, and it is also the famous stunt of the ancient sage.


    It is precisely by virtue of the horror of the ancient battle body that the ancient sage was able to become one of the top powerhouses in that era. At this time, when the ancient battle body was displayed, the body of the ancient sage seemed to have completely transformed, as if he had become A humanoid Tyrannosaurus.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2600

    After using the ancient battle body, the strength of the ancient great sage has been significantly enhanced, and this is not over yet, as the yellow light becomes more intense, the stature of the ancient great sage is also getting bigger and bigger. After using the ancient battle body, the strength of the ancient great sage has been significantly enhanced, and this is not over yet, as the yellow light becomes more intense, the stature of the ancient great sage is also getting bigger and bigger.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was as if a huge layer of armor was formed outside the body, and in a flash, the ancient great sage became a giant hundreds of meters high.


    This is the true strength of the ancient great sage. Seeing the ancient great sage like a mountain, everyone present was dumbfounded, but Lin Yuan smiled excitedly at this.


    "That''s what makes it interesting."


    It can be seen that today''s ancient great sage is far from what he was able to compare with before. This is not only an increase in stature, strength and speed, but also a qualitative improvement.


    However, Lin Yuan obviously hasn''t shown his full strength yet, and after the ancient sage became a giant, Lin Yuan also directly recovered his body.


    Among the nine palace masters of the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, both Lin Yuan and Lin Hu have the bodies of monsters, while Lin Yuan''s body is a demonic ape.


    This demonic ape can be said to be an almost extinct monster, but it is a natural beast. Any demonic ape, as long as it grows up, is enough to tear the ancestral dragon by hand, which shows how powerful this demonic ape is.


    In an instant, Lin Yuan''s figure became like a mountain, not inferior to the ancient great sage. At the same time, after recovering his body, Lin Yuan''s aura became extremely violent, his eyes were blood red, like a peerless beast.


    Looking at Lin Yuan in front of him, the ancient great sage''s heart sank even more. This Lin Yuan was actually a demon ape, but before he could think about it, Lin Yuan attacked first.


    The huge fist blasted fiercely, this punch was enough to destroy a city, the huge piercing sound resounded through the sky, and facing Lin Yuan''s attack, the ancient great sage did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and fought back immediately.


    The two giants collided head-on like this, shaking the mountain for a while, seeing this, Li Tian also said to Xiao Chen, "Stay away."


    With the current destructive power of these two guys, it is better not to get close. Although Xiao Chen and Li Tian will not be injured by the aftermath of their battle, there is no need to intervene in it. It doesn''t make any sense to intervene in it.


    Hearing Li Tian''s words, Xiao Chen nodded noncommittally, and then withdrew a certain distance with Li Tian and the others, leaving room for the Great Sage Huanggu and Lin Yuan.


    A punch, and the power of this punch is far from comparable to just now. It is so powerful that people are simply dumbfounded.


    And Xiao Chen has also seen with his own eyes how strong the battle power of the peak powerhouse in the ancestral realm is. It is no exaggeration to say that the gap between him and Lin Yuan and the ancient great sage is still very far away, and he cannot be compared at all.


    With a punch, the space directly cracked, and the terrifying void storm was crazily wanton. It was like countless sharp blades, but in front of Lin Yuan and the ancient sage, it had no effect at all. Both of them directly ignored these voids. storm.


    At the same time, with the punch falling, Lin Yuan didn''t give the ancient sage a chance to breathe, and jumped up directly, fighting fiercely with the ancient sage.


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Li Tian didn''t have too much worry on his face. He knew Lin Yuan''s strength very well. It is still impossible for Lin Yuan to pose a threat.


    The number one powerhouse in the Nine Palaces on the Cloud, this title is not for nothing, Lin Yuan''s combat power is definitely the top in the ancestral realm.


    Gong Nantian from Xiandian, Mohe from Moyuan, Xieqingtian from Xiezong, these are all well-known powerhouses, but without exception, their fear of Lin Yuan is deeply rooted in their bones.


    Moreover, Mohe and Xie Qingtian both suffered a great loss in the hands of Lin Yuan, so Li Tian is not worried about Lin Yuan. The only thing Li Tian needs to do now is to prevent the ancient sage from escaping. If he had the chance to escape, Lin Yuan could kill the ancient great sage.


    The styles of the two are indeed exactly the same, without the slightest bells and whistles, just the most direct and primitive fighting method, relying on their own pair of iron fists.


    The huge stature did not affect the speed of the two. On the contrary, the speed of the two was much faster than before. The shadows of the fists above the sky made it impossible to see the tricks of the two punches. .


    This kind of battle made many warriors of the great world who were present stunned. Many people may have never seen such a level of battle in their life. The two god emperors are generally fighting fiercely.


    The sky has become torn apart because of the battle, and the earth has been cracked inch by inch. This is the battle between the real strong, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as heaven and earth.


    As if they had already reached the fierce point, Lin Yuan and the ancient great sage Huang were also completely immersed in this battle, and they didn''t care about the outside world at all.


    Such a breathtaking battle made everyone watch intently. At the same time, Lin Yun, who was in Yungong, was sitting and chatting with Lu Bingning.


    As Lin Yun''s wife, Lu Bingning naturally won Lin Yun''s trust and knew about the Great Sage Desolate. At this time, while making tea for Lin Yun, Lu Bingning asked lightly, "It''s okay to let Lin Yuan go alone. Don''t you need to ask Lin Hu and the others to help?"


    Naturally, I have heard of the ancient great sage, and I know that this is a strong man who has been famous for many years, and his cultivation is definitely at the peak level of the ancestral realm. He can almost be said to be on par with Lin Yuan, and there will not be a big gap.


    Therefore, Lu Bingning was still worried that Lin Yuan would struggle alone and would not be able to take down the ancient great sage.


    But upon hearing this, Lin Yun smiled slightly and said confidently.


    "The times have changed, and now is no longer the era of the ancient sage. Don''t worry, Lin Yuan alone is enough. Besides, isn''t there still Li Tian? With Li Tian around, the ancient sage can''t escape."


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Yun didn''t pay attention to the ancient great sage, which is why Lin Yun didn''t take action himself.


    Although the ancient great sage may have mastered some kind of secret method, which can allow him to break through the ancestral realm and become the master of the world, but in Lin Yun''s view, these things are just crooked ways. Lin Yun doesn''t like them, and he is not interested in them. As long as the Ancient Sage is beheaded, it will be fine.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s confident face, Lu Bingning smiled slightly and said, "You are quite confident."


    "Of course, today''s big world belongs to my era of Lin Yun, and his era of the ancient great sage has long passed." Lin Yun said with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2601

    Lin Yun was not worried about the matter of the ancient great sage at all, nor did he feel that the ancient great sage could pose the slightest threat to him. This was the confidence of the master of the cloud palace. Hearing this, Lu Bingning smiled slightly, and then stopped. What more to say, directly handed a cup of brewed tea to Lin Yun. Lin Yun was not worried about the matter of the ancient great sage at all, nor did he feel that the ancient great sage could pose the slightest threat to him. This was the confidence of the master of the cloud palace. Hearing this, Lu Bingning smiled slightly, and then stopped. What more to say, directly handed a cup of brewed tea to Lin Yun.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Today''s Lin Yun is the only king in the world, and no one can challenge his majesty.


    As for the ancient great sage, who has been dead for tens of thousands of years, it would be strange if he could pose a threat to Lin Yun by just jumping around, and it also shows that Lin Yun, the master of the cloud palace, really did something wrong qualified.


    He didn''t think too much about the outcome of the matter. In Lin Yun''s view, it was doomed long ago, and the ancient great sage couldn''t be anything like that.


    Lin Yun is full of confidence, and in the ruins, the fierce battle between Lin Yuan and the ancient sage is still going on. Both of them fought with all their strength without any reservations. However, as time went by, the ancient sage gradually fell downwind.


    The more he fought, the more frightened he became. The ancient great sage had never met him before, and anyone whose physical body could be compared with Lin Yuan. Originally, the ancient great sage was full of confidence in his own body, but when he met Lin Yuan After the ape, the ancient great sage discovered that in the flesh, Lin ape actually had to crush himself.


    He was originally a strong man in the ancestral realm who was famous for his physical body, but he lost to another person in the competition of physical body. This made it difficult for the ancient sage to accept, and at the same time he began to wonder in his heart, what is the situation in the big world today.


    His heart was dignified, but Lin Yuan was completely different. The more he fought, the more excited he became, and he didn''t pay any attention to the changes of the ancient great sage. The attacks kept flocking to the ancient great sage like a tide, and he didn''t give him the slightest chance to breathe.


    After fighting to this point, the ancient great sage actually had the idea of ??retreating in his heart, and he didn''t want to continue fighting to the death with Lin Yuan.


    After spending such a huge price, the ancient great sage finally came back to life, for the position of the master of the world, instead of fighting to the death with Lin Yuan here, and looking at the current situation, the situation is obviously not good for the ancient great sage if he continues to fight to the death. Adverse.


    With the idea of ??retreating in his heart, the ancient sage also began to look for opportunities to escape, but his thoughts could not be hidden from Lin Yuan and Li Tian. Before the ancient sage had time to escape, Li Tian had already directly portrayed The formation directly enveloped both the ancient great sage and the forest ape.


    Realizing that he was shrouded by the formation, the ancient great sage''s face darkened, while Lin Yuan shouted coldly, "Don''t you think it''s too naive to want to leave now?"


    Li Tian has never made a move. On the one hand, it is Lin Yuan''s request, and on the other hand, it is to prevent the ancient sage from escaping. After all, with the strength of the ancient sage, if he wants to leave, it will be difficult for Lin Yuan alone to stop him. It was completely different with Li Tian on the sidelines.


    Without the interruption from the outside world, Li Tian has enough time to describe the formation, not to mention killing the ancient great sage directly with the formation, but at least there is no problem in trapping him.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t give the ancient sage any chance to escape. Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, the ancient sage''s face became completely gloomy. At the same time, for the first time, the ancient sage felt the threat of death.


    There is no way to get out, and if you continue to fight to the death, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to you, there is no doubt about it.


    As for Lin Yuan, he doesn''t care so much. Lin Yun''s order is to kill the ancient great sage. Naturally, Lin Yuan will not hold back at all. attack.


    In the face of Lin Yuan''s attack, the ancient great sage became more and more difficult to resist, and the giant body formed by the golden light also showed cracks at this time, obviously showing signs of collapse.


    "It seems that your ancient battle body will not be able to hold on anymore." Seeing the cracks continue to expand, Lin Yuan punched out and said with a sneer at the same time.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, the ancient sage did not reply, but had a cold face. He naturally felt that his ancient combat body was on the verge of collapse, but there was nothing he could do.


    Escape is definitely impossible, but in terms of strength, I am not as good as Lin Yuan. If it is one-on-one, the ancient sage is not worried, and he can run away if he can''t beat him. becomes impossible.


    There is no way to escape, so he can only bite the bullet and continue to fight fiercely with Lin Yuan, and such a fierce battle will only become more and more difficult as time goes by. will be enlarged over time.


    There wasn''t much time for the ancient sage to think about countermeasures, and Lin Yuan also punched hard at this time, and he collided with the ancient sage head-on.


    And with this head-on collision, one arm of the ancient great sage was directly blasted by Lin Yuan.


    The arm exploded directly, and the ancient battle body was directly broken by Lin Yuan. With one blow, Lin Yuan didn''t stop at all, and punched out again. This time, the ancient sage was even more difficult to resist, so he could only forcefully take down Lin Yuan''s attack. punch.


    In this way, the desolate ancient battle body, which was already on the verge of collapse, was directly smashed apart, and the original huge figure also collapsed inch by inch in an instant.


    The ancient battle body was directly forced, and the body of the ancient great sage appeared in front of everyone again, but at this moment, the ancient great sage had blood on the corner of his mouth, and his breath was extremely vain. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    He was very confident in his own strength before, but who would have thought that he would be defeated just like this, and was still defeated by Lin Yuan from the front.


    His Huanggu battle body was smashed to pieces by Lin Yuan abruptly, which shocked the Huanggu Great Sage, but before he could react, Lin Yuan''s fist had already fallen from the sky, fiercely facing Huanggu like a mountain. The Great Sage suppressed it.


    I just felt that the sky was already dark, and when I looked up, I saw a huge fist descending from the sky, slamming at me fiercely, without the ancient battle body, the ancient saint didn''t think he could block Lin Yuan''s punch at all.


    There was a look of fear unconsciously in his eyes, and the ancient great sage couldn''t help but said, "Stop, I can call you the secret method, so that you can break through the ancestral realm and become the master of the world."


    In the face of death, the ancient great sage was indeed afraid, and even used secret methods to deal with Lin Yuan. In his opinion, no one could resist the temptation to break through the ancestral realm, but unfortunately, this is for Lin Yuan. It''s useless, because the master of the big world only needs one person, and that person is Lin Yun.


    Therefore, facing the ancient sage''s begging for mercy, Lin Yuan didn''t hesitate at all, and slammed his iron fist down, hitting the body of the ancient sage fiercely. In a short time, the ancient sage was directly blasted from the sky, and his body was also smashed directly .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2602

    Lin Yuan didn''t care about what the ancient great sage said at all, not to mention whether Lin Yuan himself was willing to break through the ancestral realm, but it was simply impossible for him to betray Lin Yun in his heart. Lin Yuan didn''t care about what the ancient great sage said at all, not to mention whether Lin Yuan himself was willing to break through the ancestral realm, but it was simply impossible for him to betray Lin Yun in his heart.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If the price of breaking through the ancestral realm was to betray Lin Yun, then Lin Yuan wouldn''t think about it at all. The relationship between the two is as deep as Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing''s three brothers and sisters.


    One punch directly shattered the body of the ancient sage, without the battle body, the ancient sage couldn''t stop Lin Yuan''s punch with all his strength.


    Lin Yuan didn''t hold back the slightest bit of this punch, and even maintained his original state. Such a powerful punch, coupled with the current situation of the ancient great sage, is naturally difficult to block.


    The physical body was directly smashed to pieces, but the ancient great sage was a strong man at the peak of the ancestral realm after all, even if he lost his physical body, he would not be disappointed, at least his soul remained.


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, the body was destroyed again, a chill flashed in the eyes of the ancient great sage, but he didn''t dare to stay for long, and planned to fish in troubled waters to take the opportunity to escape. As for the body, he would recast another one in the future.


    It''s a pity that the idea is beautiful, but the reality is often cruel. Before the ancient great sage had time to escape, Lin Yuan had already grabbed his soul.


    Being caught directly by Lin Yuan, a look of panic flashed in the eyes of the ancient great sage, but unfortunately, now he has no way to break free from Lin Yuan''s control.


    "Do you think I will give you a chance to escape?" Looking at the ancient great sage struggling in his hands, Lin Yuan said in a cold voice, and when he finished speaking, he saw Lin Yuan exert his strength, and the soul of the ancient great sage was It was crushed directly.


    The physical body, spirit and soul are all gone, and today''s ancient great sage can be said to have completely dissipated in the world.


    After the battle was over, everyone unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but Xiao Chen came to those mummies immediately and began to search for traces of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    There was a look of unconcealable worry on his face, if something really happened to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, to be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t know what would happen to him.


    He kept praying in his heart that he would be fine, and while searching, the look on Xiao Chen''s face became more and more anxious. He didn''t find Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. This was good news, but it made Xiao Chen even more worried.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen heard Long Qing''s voice behind him, "Little brother." Then Xiao Chen turned his head suddenly, and saw Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing in the crowd at a glance.


    The two of them and a few other people managed to escape the catastrophe before and hid in the secret realm. They didn''t rush over until the battle was over.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were safe and sound, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then overjoyed, he appeared in front of them with a flash, hugged them fiercely without any explanation, and said sincerely, "It''s fine .¡±


    Xiao Chen really had the feeling of being alive after a catastrophe. He thought something happened to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing before, but the final result turned out to be good, and nothing happened to them.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s worried look, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also smiled slightly, they were also lucky, otherwise it would be a very bad luck now.


    After embracing for a moment, Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen''s worried expression, and couldn''t help teasing, "I said, little brother, why are you so worried about us? At least give us some confidence."


    Long Qing''s teasing also made Xiao Chen feel better unconsciously, mainly because the two of them were fine, which made Xiao Chen completely relieved.


    The biggest stone in my heart has fallen, but Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Li Chun, and Dan Xin are not so lucky.


    Among the many mummies before, Xiao Chen had already discovered them, but at that time, because Xiao Chen was worried about Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, he didn''t pay much attention to them. After all, compared with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, they were absolutely Their status in Xiao Chen''s heart was obviously not enough.


    Now that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are fine, Xiao Chen''s eyes once again fell on Dao Jue and Xiao Xiao. At the same time, Lin Yuan and Li Tian also came to Xiao Chen''s side. Along the way, everyone The strong ones saluted one after another, and the two simply nodded in response.


    Looking at Dao Jue and the others in front of Xiao Chen at this time, Li Tian frowned slightly, and after checking it himself, he shook his head helplessly and said, "Flesh and soul have all been sucked out, alas..."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, it''s not difficult to hear from Li Tian''s words that he probably couldn''t be saved. After all, even the power of the soul is gone, so it''s impossible to be saved.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen still said with some unwillingness to give up, "Isn''t there anything the Palace Master can do?"


    Li Tian and the others had no choice, but Lin Yun was the master of the world, Xiao Chen still had a glimmer of hope in his heart, and, Xiao Chen also didn''t want Dao Jue and the others to perish like this, he would definitely spare no effort to find a way to save Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Tian shook his head and said, "It''s useless, if the soul has not dissipated, even if there is only a trace left, maybe there is still a way to think about it, but now..."


    Li Tian didn''t finish his sentence, but it was already obvious that even if Yun Gong and Lin Yun made a move, it would be impossible to go against the sky.


    Hearing Li Tian''s conclusion, Xiao Chen couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable. Although Xuanyuanling and Long Qing were fine, but Dao Jue and the others were hopeless, Xiao Chen naturally felt uncomfortable.


    Especially Xiao Xiao, who has a very close relationship with Xiao Chen, and can be regarded as his senior sister, but now he has no way to save her.


    The situation is the same for everyone, the power of flesh and soul has been absorbed by the great sage of the ancient times, which is hard to save even a god.


    Hearing Li Tian and Xiao Chen''s words, the complexions of many strong people around them were also gloomy. Many of them were their juniors and friends. Now that they were hopeless, everyone was naturally sad.


    However, when everyone was secretly sad, pillars of blood suddenly descended from the sky, and the power of flesh and blood absorbed by the ancient great sage was poured into their bodies again.


    "This..." The sudden change made everyone present stunned for a moment, and then Li Tian and Lin Yuan showed a look of joy on their faces.


    "I''m afraid that after the death of the ancient great sage, the flesh and blood returned to the body again." Li Tian said with a smile on his face.


    The ancient great sage died, and the power of flesh and blood absorbed by him before returned to everyone''s body at this time. This is obviously a good thing, even Lin Yuan said lightly.


    "Take other people''s flesh and blood to help oneself revive. This kind of crooked way is never the right way. Now that the body is dead and the way is gone, it can be regarded as returning to the original owner."


    Lin Yuan obviously looked down on such means as the Great Sage Desolate. It may sound against the sky, but in fact, the price to be paid for this is definitely not low. Lin Yuan does not care about such means.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2603

    As the blood column descended from the sky, the power of flesh and blood continued to sink into everyone''s bodies. Soon, everyone who had turned into mummified corpses quickly recovered.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    These flesh and blood powers were forcibly seized by the ancient sage before, and now they have returned to everyone''s bodies, which can be regarded as returning to the original owner. Of course, this is also because the ancient sage has not been completely refined and integrated.


    To put it bluntly, the ancient sage absorbing the flesh and blood of everyone is more like a forced robbery, but it has not completely merged with his own body. At this time, the ancient sage was killed, and these flesh and blood naturally returned to their respective masters in vivo.


    Moreover, with the continuous influx of the power of flesh and blood, the power of the soul also poured into everyone''s body.


    Originally, I was thinking about how to treat these people, but now it seems that there is no need to worry. Who would have thought that the secret method of the ancient sage would have such obvious disadvantages.


    "It''s all over, there''s nothing to worry about." Seeing the return of the power of flesh and blood and the power of soul, Li Tian said with a smile, while Xiao Chen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao''s body returned to normal, and Xiao Chen completely let go of the big stone in his heart. Judging from the current situation, it probably won''t be long before Dao Jue and the others can wake up.


    This is indeed great news. After all, everyone was still worried before, but now all problems have been solved.


    Sure enough, as the blood pillars above the sky disappeared one after another, not long after, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others woke up again, looked around in a daze, and then saw Xiao Chen was also there, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao The others asked with puzzled faces, "Brother Xiao Chen, why are you here?"


    Everyone didn''t seem to remember much about the previous incident, Xiao Chen only briefly explained what happened, and then everyone gradually recalled it.


    Originally, when they entered the ruins, they all wanted to see if they could get the inheritance of the ancient sage, or what the opportunity was, but who would have thought that all this was a trap set by the ancient sage himself.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen and the others arrived in time, otherwise, everyone would be in real danger. Thinking of this, everyone couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    But fortunately, in the end, there was no danger at all, which made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that everyone was fine, everyone searched around the ruins again, but found nothing of value, so they left the ruins without leaving much.


    Outside the ruins, Xiao Chen looked at Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others asked, "I plan to return to Yun Palace, what do you say? Do you want to continue training, or come with me?"


    Xiao Chen has no intention of continuing to practice, after all, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, practicing in the big world has no effect, so it''s better to return to Yun Palace.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others replied straightforwardly, "Let''s practice again."


    Everyone didn''t want to go back to Yungong, firstly because they were uncomfortable in Yungong, and secondly because they didn''t have the same treatment as Xiao Chen, Yungong and Lin Yun obviously wouldn''t waste too much resources on them.


    This is also human nature, after all, Lin Yun treats Xiao Chen well, it''s because Xiao Chen is expected to become the master of the world, it doesn''t mean that Lin Yun is some bad and good person.


    Therefore, rather than returning to Yungong, the few of them prefer to practice in the big world. After all, during this period of time, everyone has made great progress and gained a lot in the big world.


    Hearing the answers from several people, Xiao Chen didn''t force it, nodded, told everyone to be careful, if they needed help, they could contact him, and then rushed back together with Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Li Tian, ??and Lin Yuan cloud palace.


    The matter of the ancient sage was solved perfectly, and it didn''t even cause any big waves in the big world. After all, this is no longer the era of the ancient sage. The ancient sage wants to be resurrected and break through the ancestral realm. Impossible, it has been like this from the very beginning.


    There is no doubt about the dominance of Lin Yun and Yungong over the big world, at least within the big world, there is no possibility that can shake the foundation of Yungong.


    The matter of the ancient great sage was like a flash in the pan, and even his own relics had not been able to get out, and the curtain had already come to an end.


    All the way back to Yungong safely, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling returned to the residence together, seeing that Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were fine, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the others were also relieved.


    When they first heard about the birth of Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling, Qin Shuirou and his daughters were also very worried, but now they are finally healed, and they returned safely, which is considered the most perfect result.


    That night, everyone gathered to drink and chat, and Long Qing also asked Lin Yun, "Little brother, when are we going back to the Great Thousand World?"


    It has not been a short time since he followed Lin Yun to the Great World this time, and Xiao Chen has now broken through the ancestral realm, and it is almost time to return to the Great Thousand World.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "It''s almost there, let''s wait for a while, when the time comes, call Dao Jue and the others, and we will leave together."


    Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others were still practicing, Xiao Chen planned to leave with them, and everyone came together, so naturally it was impossible to leave them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say much.


    After drinking and drinking until late at night, everyone dispersed separately. In the early morning of the next day, when Xiao Chen had just started to practice, he was summoned by Lin Yun. He didn''t know why Lin Yun summoned him, but Xiao Chen came anyway. Lin Yun''s residence.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun smiled and said, "I heard that you came back yesterday, so I have someone specially invite you today."


    After getting along for this period of time, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen also became familiar with each other, and Lin Yun obviously always treated Xiao Chen on an equal footing. Perhaps in Lin Yun''s view, Xiao Chen In the future, he will definitely become the master of the world, so there is no need to worry about it sooner or later.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, then came to sit down opposite Lin Yun, made a pot of tea for Xiao Chen himself, Lin Yun said lightly.


    "Have you heard of the Origin Realm?"


    Origin Realm? Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head. He had never heard of the Shiyuan Realm at all, and knew nothing about the Shiyuan Realm. Seeing this, Lin Yun was not surprised, and continued.


    "The matter of the origin world is already a secret of thousands of universes. I didn''t tell you before because your cultivation base is still a little bit worse. But now that you have broken through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen, there are some things that I can tell you in advance. , you better be prepared."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2604

    Lin Yun called Xiao Chen here today to tell him something about the Origin Realm. The reason why he didn''t say anything before was because Xiao Chen''s cultivation was too weak at the time, and he was not qualified to go there if he hadn''t reached the ancestral realm. Those who come into contact with the original world are not even qualified to cross the threshold of the original world. Lin Yun called Xiao Chen here today to tell him something about the Origin Realm. The reason why he didn''t say anything before was because Xiao Chen''s cultivation was too weak at the time, and he was not qualified to go there if he hadn''t reached the ancestral realm. Those who come into contact with the original world are not even qualified to cross the threshold of the original world.


    But now, Xiao Chen has successfully broken through the ancestral realm. Although he is just a beginner, he already has this minimum qualification. In addition, Xiao Chen will become the master of the world in the future, so he needs to know some things about Shiyuan in advance. Things in the world would certainly not be harmful to Xiao Chen.


    He had never heard of the Shiyuan Realm, and he didn''t know anything about the Shiyuan Realm, but seeing Lin Yun''s serious expression, Xiao Chen also restrained his mind and listened intently.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was also extremely serious, Lin Yun nodded slightly and said, "The Shiyuan Realm can be said to be the starting place of these myriad universes, Xiao Chen, have you ever thought about why these myriad universes are formed now? "


    The Great Thousand World, the Great World, the Great Demon World, the driver of Hongmeng, how the thousands of universes were formed, Xiao Chen really hadn''t thought about this question, seeing Xiao Chen shaking his head, Lin Yun said slowly.


    "Before the formation of thousands of universes, it can be said that there is nothing in the heaven and earth, no life, no continents, and even the endless starry sky does not exist. At that time, the only place where it was born was the Origin Realm."


    "The Origin Realm is the origin of all universes and life, and it is where thousands of universes were born."


    Listening to Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen was also shocked in his heart. The origin of thousands of universes, just this point alone, the Origin Realm is enough to shock people.


    And this is not a big deal, the real reason why the origin world has been standing above thousands of universes is because of those old monsters in the origin world.


    As the first place where life was born, those old monsters in the world of origin are called ancestors. They are the first batch of creatures in this myriad of universes.


    They are not humans, nor are they demons or beasts. They are self-contained life forms, and when they are born, they have advantages that are incomparable to everyone. It can be said that they are the real darlings of this world, or They are the true heirs of this world.


    As for the creatures in the thousands of universes, to put it bluntly, they are all their descendants, whether they are human races, demon races, or heavenly races, god races, orc races, etc., are nothing but their offspring. .


    The Origin Realm created thousands of universes, and the ancestors created hundreds of millions of creatures, so the Origin Realm has always been in an extraordinary position among the thousands of universes.


    From ancient times to the present, in any universe, no matter how strong you are, no matter how many strong people there are, you have never been able to break free from the control of the origin world, the control of those ancestors.


    Although the Origin Realm seldom interferes with the affairs of the myriad universes, and even many universes have never touched the Origin Realm, but the Origin Realm has always controlled everything where you can''t see it.


    This is very frightening. In a place you can''t see, a pair of invisible hands have been covering you from the beginning to the end, but you still don''t know anything and enjoy yourself.


    Not only that, but the ancestors of the original world also set up a threshold, which is the threshold for contacting the original world.


    Any universe that wants to get in touch with the Origin Realm must meet one condition, that is, it has the Lord of the World. Only the universe in which the World Lord was born can contact the Origin Realm.


    This is why, no one in the Great Thousand World has ever known the existence of the Origin Realm. To put it bluntly, it is that the Great Thousand World is not qualified enough to meet the conditions set up by the ancestors.


    The benefactors control everything, but there are not no camps in the world of origin. There are two major forces in the world of origin, one is the Righteous Path Alliance, and the other is the Dark Era.


    These two camps have been opposed from the very beginning. If we want to trace the source, we can trace it back to the birth of sentient beings.


    The benefactors of the Righteous Path Alliance, they created the human race, the heavenly race, and the god race. What they believe in is that human beings are inherently good, and all living beings should be kind and harmonious.


    And the ancestors of the dark era, they created the demon race, beast race, ghost race, etc. What they believe in is that the strong are respected, and they will do whatever it takes to achieve their goals.


    So from the very beginning, the two sides have been in a state of opposition. This is due to the differences in the concepts of the ancestors, and there is no room for reconciliation.


    Because of this, the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era, the two major forces have been fighting openly and secretly, and no one is willing to give in, and no one is willing to give in. This has led to the fact that the universe is basically divided into two camps .


    Like the Great World and the Hongmeng World belong to the Righteous Path Alliance, because these two universes are ruled by the human race, and the universe like the Great Demon World belongs to the Dark Era, because the master of their world is the Demon Race.


    The two sides have been innately opposite since birth, and this cannot be changed, and everyone wants to thoroughly implement their own ideas.


    Because of this, the Great Thousand World is now at the center of the storm. The Righteous Path Alliance wants to let people from the race and the Protoss become the world masters of the Great Thousand World, and the Dark Era is obviously not happy to see such a result.


    Therefore, around the Great Thousand World, the Alliance of Righteous Paths and the great ancestors of the Dark Era fought, whether it was the Great World, the Hongmeng World, the Great Demon World, or Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and Molin, they were all just These ancestors are fighting chess pieces.


    Of course, among them, Xiao Chen is also a pawn, but a relatively small pawn.


    Of course, with the current situation in the Great Thousand World, the Righteous Path Alliance must have a certain advantage, because from the current point of view, Xiao Chen is the person who is most likely to become the Lord of the Great Thousand World.


    That''s why the ancestors of Zhengda Alliance let Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian do everything possible to help Xiao Chen, in order to make Xiao Chen truly the master of the world.


    It''s just that the Dark Era won''t just sit idly by, they will definitely find a way to solve everything right now, maybe by supporting someone to compete with Xiao Chen, or by other means, and more likely, they''d rather be broken than broken.


    To put it bluntly, if the Dark Era has no way to break through in the end, they may not hesitate to directly destroy the entire Great Thousand World, and they will not let the Righteous Path Alliance succeed in vain.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, the situation for Xiao Chen and the Great Thousand World will become more and more dangerous in the future. To put it bluntly, Lin Yun can actually play a very small role in the matter of rising to the level of the original world, because those ancestors are not Lin Yun. Competitive.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2605

    It can be said that those ancestors who are the sons of heaven and earth have had advantages that ordinary people cannot match since they were born. It can almost be said that they can grow into peerless powerhouses in the world without much practice, and the aura of heaven and earth fits them even more. It has reached the level of perfection.


    Not only that, each of these ancestors has lived for an unknown number of years. It is probably not an exaggeration to say that they live the same life as the sky, so even though Lin Yun is the master of the world, he still has a relationship with these ancestors. big difference.


    Such a gap, to put it bluntly, is more like a gap in the level of life, doomed from birth.


    After hearing Lin Yun''s introduction to the Origin Realm, Xiao Chen fell into silence. The origin of the world and the ancestor of all living beings, every word Lin Yun said gave Xiao Chen a great shock.


    Of course, what Lin Yun said was not just to introduce the Shiyuan Realm to Xiao Chen, but to tell Xiao Chen that the next time he really needs to pay attention, because those old guys in the Shiyuan Realm will definitely not just go like this Give up easily, especially the Dark Ages.


    According to Lin Yun''s guess, it would be impossible to allow other universes to intervene in the affairs of the Great Thousand World, because with the intervention of Xiandian and Yungong, Moyuan and Xiezong all returned home. Well, the Dark Era should give up this path, and instead support some people to compete with Xiao Chen for the position of the Lord of the World.


    And once the matter develops to this point, it is not good for Yungong and Xiandian to intervene directly, so Lin Yun would try his best to hope that Xiao Chen would break through the ancestral realm as soon as possible. After all, only in this way can Xiao Chen have the ability to compete with those people The seat of the Lord of this world.


    At the same time when Lin Yun and Xiao Chen were explaining the matter of the Origin Realm, in the Origin Realm and the Alliance of Righteous Paths, those ancestors were also gathered together, their figures were still hazy and illusory, and they couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Sitting together, and before they were alive, a figure shrouded in black mist slowly appeared. This person came from the Dark Era, the ancestor of the Dark Era.


    The meeting between the ancestors of the two camps is naturally impossible for the purpose of reminiscing about the old days. Although they are both the ancestors and the sons of heaven and earth, they basically have no contact because of their different ideas. Now that they can sit together, it is obviously for Discuss something.


    And this matter, similar to Lin Yun''s guess, is about the Great Thousand World.


    Because of the defeat of Moyuan and Xiezong, the ancestors of the Dark Era gave up the idea of ??external interference in the great world, and began to cultivate Xiao Chen''s competitors instead.


    "I haven''t seen you for tens of thousands of years." The first ancestor of the dark era said in a hoarse voice as soon as he appeared. We are all in the original world, but we haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years.


    To this, the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance also replied quietly, "I haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years, but so what if we see each other?"


    Facing the words of the ancestors of the Righteous Alliance, the ancestor of the Dark Era didn''t mean to be angry at all, as if he didn''t care at all, and couldn''t see his face clearly. What is the expression of the ancestor.


    But it was only a short silence, and then, the ancestor of the Dark Era said, "Things in the great world always have a result, don''t they?"


    "There is going to be a result, but your Dark Age seems to have failed."


    "It can''t be regarded as a failure, but it''s just that it''s not the time yet. If you want to come to the Righteous Path Alliance, you don''t want to start a war at this time. If that''s the case, why don''t you take a step back and let the affairs of the Great Thousand World be resolved by the Great Thousand World itself, how about it?"


    External forces will no longer intervene, and the affairs of the Great Thousand World will be resolved by the Great Thousand World itself. In the end, whoever can become the master of the Great Thousand World will have to rely on their own abilities.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the Dark Era, the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance fell silent. Although they had expected this to happen, it was still difficult to accept for a while.


    Seeing the silence of the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance, the ancestor of the Dark Era sneered, "Do you still need to hesitate? This is the best choice."


    There is indeed nothing to hesitate. After all, in the current situation, the Righteous Alliance has no better choice, and it is even more impossible to start a full-scale war with the Dark Era. In other words, the time has not yet come.


    Following the words of the ancestor of the Dark Era, the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance no longer hesitated, but nodded and replied, "That''s it, each according to his own ability, but it can only be resolved by the people inside the Great Thousand World."


    "This is natural." Hearing this, the ancestor of the Dark Era readily nodded in agreement.


    The internal affairs of the Great Thousand World should be resolved by the Great Thousand World itself. This is the result of a compromise between the two parties. After all, if other universes continue to intervene directly, it is not the result that the ancestors want to see, and if it continues, it will be implicated. The universe will be more and more.


    Now there are only the four major forces of Yungong, Xiandian, Moyuan, and Xiezong. If it continues, how many universes will be involved in the end will be difficult to control.


    A consensus was reached, and then the ancestor of the Dark Era left, and the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance, although they couldn''t see their expressions clearly at this time, they didn''t look too good to think about it.


    But it''s just a matter of one universe, so they shouldn''t pay too much attention to it. Although the Great Thousand World has good potential, but at the level of your ancestors, the ownership of a single universe can no longer affect the overall situation. In a state of competition, no one wants to hand over a universe with complete rules of heaven and earth like the Great Thousand World to others.


    "Notify Lin Yun, let him sue Xiao Chen and get ready." After a while, one of the ancestors said.


    Since the Great Thousand World is to be resolved by itself, the Righteous Way Alliance naturally chose Xiao Chen without hesitation. After all, Xiao Chen is a human race, and at present, he is also the person who has the most hope of becoming the Lord of the Great Thousand World. Therefore, the Righteous Way Alliance The person chosen here could only be Xiao Chen.


    As for who the Dark Era will choose in the end, that''s not something they should consider. Anyway, whether Xiao Chen can succeed at that time is directly related to the ownership of the Great Thousand World.


    If Xiao Chen can successfully become the world master of the Great Thousand World, then the Great Thousand World will belong to the Righteous Path Alliance, otherwise, he will probably join the Dark Era.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing the words of this ancestor, several other people have no objection. Since both parties have compromised with each other and there is a result, that''s the only way to go.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2606

    The founders of the Righteous Path Alliance naturally chose Xiao Chen, because from the current point of view, Xiao Chen is the best choice, and he is also the person who has the most hope of becoming the master of the world.


    The news quickly spread to Lin Yun. After receiving the news from the Shiyuan Realm, Lin Yun, who was talking with Xiao Chen, changed his expression slightly, and then showed a wry smile. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was curious. asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "As I guessed, those old guys really reached a consensus." Hearing this, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    Lin Yun had already guessed before that the matter in the Great Thousand World must be resolved internally in the end. Although he didn''t know the reason, Lin Yun could still see that those old guys in the Righteous Way Alliance didn''t really want to get along with them at this time. The Dark Era is in full swing, and I don''t want to involve too much because of a great world.


    Of course, the Dark Era is probably thinking the same way, so the two sides have no choice at all, but to make a compromise after making mutual concessions.


    Those old guys from the Righteous Way Alliance have already sent a letter, telling Lin Yun that the matter of the Great Thousand World should be resolved internally by the Great Thousand World. , Lin Yun, including Mu Lingxian and the others are no longer allowed to meddle in the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    At the same time, Moyuan and Xiezong would not intervene again, and the ancestors asked Lin Yun to tell Xiao Chen that he could give it a go and not worry about problems in other universes. In this regard, the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance completely Guaranteed.


    After telling Xiao Chen the truth about the rumors passed down by the ancestors, Lin Yun finally said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid this is the final result."


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    It is a good thing that other universes no longer intervene in the affairs of the Great Thousand World, but the same pressure has returned to Xiao Chen, even if Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian want to help now, it is impossible.


    But in this way, it is actually good news for Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen can be said to have taken the lead now. From the current point of view, it seems that there is no one in the world who can compete with Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen has initially been recognized by the original power of the Great Thousand World, and has absorbed and refined some of the original power of the Great Thousand World. This is an advantage that no one else can compare to. With the original power, he was more inclined to choose Xiao Chen.


    There is pressure, but there are also advantages. The question now is who will the Dark Era choose to compete with Xiao Chen for the position of the Lord of the World, but no matter who it is, there is at least one prerequisite, that is, it must be from the Great Thousand World People, otherwise, they have broken the rules, and it is impossible to be recognized by the original power of the great world.


    And looking at the whole world, no matter whether it is the strong old generation or the arrogance of the young generation, it seems that there is no one who can compare with Xiao Chen.


    But even so, Lin Yun still reminded Xiao Chen not to take it lightly, because the means of those old guys in the Dark Era are beyond the reach of ordinary people. Since they have reached such a consensus with the Righteous Path Alliance, they must have been fully prepared Yes, there is no doubt about it.


    Lin Yun''s guess was correct. At this time in the Dark Era, in a black palace, the ancestor who had gone to the Alliance of Righteous Paths returned and said to another person, "It''s been agreed."


    In addition, this person is also an ancestor. Hearing this, seeing everyone who was also shrouded in black mist, he nodded his head and said, "This is an inevitable result, and I have already prepared it here."


    Saying that, the eyes of the two ancestors were all looking at the blood pool in front of them. This blood pool is in the center of the hall, and the blood pool is constantly bubbling out at this time, as if it was boiled. like water.


    The liquid in the blood pool is very dense, it doesn''t look like blood, and it doesn''t smell the slightest smell of blood. On the contrary, it exudes a faint fragrance, giving people a refreshing feeling.


    Under the watchful eyes of the two ancestors, not long after, a voice slowly came out from the pool of blood. If Xiao Chen was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this figure was none other than the former Palace Master of the Evil God Palace. Evil day.


    Xie Tian, ??who should have died under the punishment of heaven, unexpectedly came back to life at this time, and looking at all of this, it should be the means of the ancestors of the Dark Era.


    Slowly walking out of the pool of blood, the look in Xie Tian''s eyes became colder than before. At the same time, he also respectfully saluted the two ancestors in front of him, "Thank you, ancestor."


    Back then in the Great Thousand World, Xie Tian was destroyed by the punishment of heaven, but no one noticed that at the last moment, the ancestor of the Dark Era took action and successfully protected a trace of Xie Tian''s remnant soul.


    The ancestor made a move, even Lin Yuan and the others didn''t notice it, so Xie Tian was able to come back to life, not only narrowly escaped from death, but in the Dark Era, Xie Tian also got a lot of benefits.


    The disadvantages of forcibly breaking through the ancestral realm at the beginning have been completely eliminated with the help of the ancestor of the Dark Era, and the combat power has also been greatly improved. Not only that, but even the talent has been completely transformed.


    It can be said that after rebirth, Xie Tian is completely different from before. At this time, Xie Tian''s talent is top-notch, and his combat power is no different from that of a real powerhouse who has broken through the ancestral realm.


    It is not a strange thing to be able to achieve this with the means of the Dark Era, and the reason why the ancestor of the Dark Era was resurrected to Xie Tian, ??its purpose is self-evident, that is to compete for the master of the world.


    On the Righteous Path Alliance, there is Xiao Chen who has the absolute advantage, while the Dark Era side naturally had to find another way to choose Xie Tian, ??and even made a special move to completely improve Xie Tian''s abilities in all aspects, because only in this way, Xie Tian would be able to Go compete with Xiao Chen, otherwise there is no comparison at all.


    Looking at Xie Tian who was respectfully saluting in front of him, one of the ancestors said softly, "Your son Xie Ming is already dead, in the world of the Great Demon, at the hands of Xiao Chen."


    Hearing this, Xie Tian''s eyes suddenly showed a strong murderous intent and grief. Xie Ming''s death was unexpected by Xie Tian, ??and it was still in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Feeling Xie Tian''s killing intent and grief, the ancestor of the Dark Era paused and then continued.


    "Hate Xiao Chen? Everything you have was taken away by him. This is true of the Evil God''s Palace, and so is your son Xie Ming. Go, go to the Great Thousand World, take back everything that belongs to you, and get the title of the Lord of the World." position, at that time, the old man will personally take action to revive Xie Ming for you, and reunite your father and son."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2607

    I''m afraid no one thought that the ancestors of the Dark Era would choose Xie Tian, ??and Xie Tian, ??who was supposed to be dead, has now been resurrected, and his strength is not the same as before.


    In order for Xie Tian to have the strength to compete with Xiao Chen, the ancestors of the Dark Era really put in a lot of effort, and even now they have even made a promise to help Xie Tian resurrect his son.


    It''s just that Xie Tian didn''t know that it was impossible for Xie Ming to be resurrected, because his body and soul were all killed by Xiao Chen, and there was not a single trace left, not even a trace of remnant soul, even the ancestors of the Dark Era It is also impossible to resurrect Xie Ming.


    Hearing the words of this ancestor, Xie Tian''s face suddenly revealed a touch of excitement, and he immediately saluted respectfully, "Thank you, ancestor."


    Xie Tian naturally doesn''t know much about the Origin Realm. When he was in the Great Thousand World, he was brought here by the ancestor of the Dark Era in a daze, and he has been in the pool of blood since then. , didn''t know much about the outside world at all, and the ancestors of the Dark Era didn''t say much to him.


    The only thing he said was to let Xie Tian compete for the position of the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, other than that, Xie Tian knew nothing about it.


    Seeing that Xie Tian was so excited, the ancestor of the Dark Era waved his hand, and said calmly, "Go, get the seat of the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, and the old man will resurrect your son Xie Ming."


    As he said that, Xie Tian disappeared into the hall in an instant as the ancestor of the Dark Era waved his hand.


    Send Xie Tian directly out of the Origin Realm. With Xie Tian''s current cultivation strength, he is not qualified to contact the Origin Realm. In the eyes of the ancestors of the Dark Era, Xie Tian is nothing more than a pawn at most. The Zhengdao Alliance competes for chess pieces in the Great Thousand World.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about Xie Tian''s resurrection at all, and after Lin Yun received the letter from the founder of the Righteous Path Alliance, he also told Xiao Chen to return to the Great Thousand World immediately.


    Now that the two sides have come out of a compromise and reached a consensus, then the Dark Era may have already taken some action, and Xiao Chen will definitely sit in the Great Thousand World at this time.


    Moreover, when things have developed to this point, neither Lin Yun nor Mu Lingxian can intervene in the affairs of the great world, because the ancestors will not allow it.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. The current situation is already like this. Xiao Chen naturally has no other better choice than rushing back to the Great Thousand World. Moreover, Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t want to see other people become Great Thousand Worlds. Lord of the world.


    What made Xiao Chen curious was, who would the Dark Era choose to be his competitor? It must be a warrior from the Great Thousand World, but in the Great Thousand World, who else could compete with him now?


    Not knowing who the opponent he was about to face was, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless, so he sent a message to Jun Wuya, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others, telling them to return to Yun Palace as soon as possible, and then rush back to the Great Thousand World.


    Everyone who was still practicing in various places in the big world, after receiving Xiao Chen''s letter, they also responded quickly, expressing that they would return to Yun Palace as soon as possible.


    For the next two days, Xiao Chen stayed in Yungong, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also returned to Yungong at Xiao Chen''s request. After that, Jun Wuya, Dao Jue, and Xiao Xiao also arrived one after another.


    After everyone arrived, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time. After saying goodbye to Lin Yun and other people in Yun Palace, Xiao Chen and his party drove the space spirit boat and left the big world.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others leave, Lin Yun''s face was calm, and he couldn''t tell what he was thinking at all. He was not sure about the final outcome of this great world.


    Although Xiao Chen had broken through the ancestral realm during this period, and his combat power was the strongest in the same class, but Lin Yun, who knew the abilities of those ancestors in the Shiyuan world, knew that since the Dark Era dared to make such a request, it must be done well. I''m fully prepared.


    So, this time Xiao Chen returned to the Great Thousand World, I''m afraid it won''t be easy.


    The only good news is that Xiao Chen is now a strong man in the ancestral realm. If Xiao Chen has not been able to break through the ancestral realm until now, then there is probably nothing to hope for, because if he does not reach the ancestral realm, there is definitely no way to get along with him. The ancestors of the dark era contended.


    Leaving the Great World all the way and rushing towards the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time along the way, he was almost on his way.


    Half a month passed in a flash, and Xiao Chen and his party finally returned to the Great Thousand World through the space black hole of the Hongmeng World. In the Hongmeng World, Xiao Chen also met Mu Lingxian.


    And Mu Lingxian, like Lin Yun, warned Xiao Chen to be careful, and their fairy palace could not interfere with the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    Obviously, Mu Lingxian was also ordered by those old guys in the Shiyuan Realm not to intervene in the affairs of the Great Thousand World without authorization. Xiao Chen was naturally not too shocked by this, after all, he already knew this was the result.


    Returning to the Great Thousand World, there is no turmoil in the Great Thousand World at this time, everything is the same as when I left, and during this period of time, Yun Gong, thanks to their efforts, has become more and more powerful in controlling the Great Thousand World. Instead, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be best if nothing happened, but it might not be so peaceful in the future.


    He rushed all the way towards the sword gate, but what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that when he arrived at the Great Thousand World, Xie Tian, ??who arrived earlier, was currently in a small city in the Great Thousand World.


    This Xiao Chen was unremarkable in the Great Thousand World, but at this time, in a house in a small town, Xie Tian and several warriors from the Great Thousand World gathered together.


    These fighters are all the suzerain of a certain sect in the Great Thousand World, or the patriarch of a certain family. Although they are not as powerful as Jianmen, they are all gathered together by Xie Tian at this time.


    Since I was almost killed by the Heavenly Tribulation last time, the Evil God Palace has long been uprooted by the Sword Gate, and the evil warriors have reached the point where everyone shouts and beats them. As long as any whereabouts of the evil warriors are found, they will undoubtedly be killed. He was endlessly hunted down by Jianmen.


    Therefore, after returning to the Great Thousand World this time, Xie Tian did not act in a hurry, but secretly attracted many people.


    Under Xie Tian''s coercion and temptation, the heads and patriarchs present also joined Xie Tian''s camp for various reasons and reasons.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xie Tian, ??who had already died once, knew very well that if he wanted to deal with Jianmen, he must not act too hastily, let alone take it lightly. Therefore, Xie Tian''s actions this time can be said to be very cautious, and until now he has no intention of making a move.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2608

    During this time, Xie Tian secretly recruited many sects, and the family joined his own camp. Of course, the methods used may not be very clever, but even so, Xie Tian still gained a lot. During this time, Xie Tian secretly recruited many sects, and the family joined his own camp. Of course, the methods used may not be very clever, but even so, Xie Tian still gained a lot.


    Of course, Xie Tian didn''t count on these sects, the family could help him deal with Jianmen, at most it would act as some eyeliner and provide him with various information.


    You must know that today''s Jianmen is not comparable to before. In the Great Thousand World, today''s Jianmen has long been in full swing, and no force dares to provoke Jianmen at will.


    The Evil God Palace, and later Mutian Mountain, have completely established Jianmen''s dominance in the Great Thousand World, and this is also one of Xiao Chen''s greatest advantages at present.


    And Xie Tian is also very aware of this. It is impossible for these sects and families to deal with Jianmen. One, that is to provide myself with some information.


    In this regard, these sects and families agreed in front of them. Of course, Xie Tian promised a lot of benefits, and coupled with the threat from his ancestral cultivation, they forced these sects and families to agree. .


    In Xie Tian''s eyes, these sects and families are his eyes and ears, and the only thing they need to be responsible for is to provide information for him.


    As for the real confrontation with Jianmen, Xie Tian never expected to rely on them, after all, these people had already been discouraged by the power of Jianmen.


    He asked everyone about what had happened in the Great Thousand World recently, and at the same time, from one of them, Xie Tian also learned that Xiao Chen had led his people back to the Great Thousand World.


    In this regard, Xie Tian did not change at all, it seemed that there was still no waves in the ancient well, Xie Tian was not surprised when Xiao Chen returned to the Great Thousand World, this is a normal thing.


    And Xie Tian himself has his own advantages, that is, the enemy is open and we are dark. Xie Tian knows that his opponent is Jianmen and Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen, on the other hand, has no idea who his opponent is, and even Xie Tian is alive. Xiao Chen probably didn''t even know about it.


    As a result, it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to make an effective response, while Xie Tian could completely formulate plans according to the current situation. This was Xie Tian''s advantage, and it could be said to be his only advantage so far.


    It is very clear that if he confronts head-on now, he will not be Xiao Chen''s opponent at all, so Xie Tian has no intention of exposing himself at all, hiding in the dark is more convenient for Xie Tian to act, and at the same time, it also makes Xiao Chen wonder what to do. Be prepared, think about it, even if you don''t know who the enemy is, there is naturally no way to guard against it.


    Knowing a lot of things that he wanted to know, Xie Tian looked at the people present and sneered, "Thank you all, I think you all should know how to deal with today''s matter, you haven''t seen me, have you?"


    "That''s right." Hearing Xie Tian''s words, everyone nodded in response.


    They naturally did not dare to expose the fact that they were with Xie Tian Jianmen. Just kidding, who is Xie Tian? Tian secretly contacted, it is estimated that Jianmen will not let them go.


    Therefore, as soon as Xie Tian said this, everyone could say that they nodded in agreement without the slightest hesitation. They wished that they had nothing to do with Xie Tian.


    Everyone was afraid of Xie Tian, ??but they were even more afraid of Jianmen. Seeing everyone''s terrified looks, Xie Tian nodded in satisfaction and said, "That''s right, if that''s the case, then I won''t send you off."


    "No, no, no." In response, everyone nodded, and then quickly left the small courtyard.


    Seeing these people leave, Xie Tian showed a mocking smile on his face, but soon, Xie Tian also left this Xiaocheng and came to a desolate mountain range.


    No one would come to this mountain range on weekdays, but Xie Tian came all the way to a valley, and at this time, there were blood pools in the valley, and in these blood pools, there was a person sitting cross-legged in them.


    There are not many people, only more than a thousand people, but these people are the real power Xie Tian uses to deal with Jianmen.


    These people are all little-known casual cultivators with low cultivation and no background, and at this moment they are sitting cross-legged in the pool of blood, this method is naturally done by Xie Tian.


    And these things were naturally given to Xie Tian by the ancestors of the Dark Era.


    If Xie Tian wanted to deal with Jianmen and Xiao Chen, the ancestors of the Dark Era would naturally be unprepared, they knew very well the gap between Xietian, Xiao Chen and Jianmen.


    So before Xie Tianli started the source world, the ancestors of the Dark Era had given Xie Tian these methods, and provided Xie Tian with all kinds of resources he needed.


    At this time, these blood pools are all for improving their strength. This is a means of the Dark Era, and the purpose is also to cultivate a group of usable people for Xie Tian. Only in this way can Xie Tian own He Jianmen, and Xiao Dust against the strength.


    Of course, doing this in the Dark Era is actually not a violation of the agreement. After all, these people are warriors from the world, and outsiders did not make a move. Otherwise, the ancestors of the Dark Era would not have spent so much trouble. Other universes can send strong people over.


    So, even if the ancestor of the Righteous Path Alliance knew about these things, there was nothing he could do about it. Of course, the ancestor of the Righteous Path Alliance could also use this method to cultivate a group of usable people for Xiao Chen.


    But judging from the current situation, there is absolutely no need for this, because the strength of Jianmen is definitely above Xietian, so doing this is almost superfluous, so it is naturally unnecessary.


    These people have been cultivating again for several days. They seem to be sleeping, but their cultivation base is still improving. Feeling the improvement of these people''s cultivation base, Xie Tian unconsciously showed a smile on his face.


    According to what the ancestors of the Dark Era said, using the whole method, the strongest can be promoted to the level of the emperor. Of course, this also depends on one''s own foundation, but there is absolutely no problem with the ultimate level.


    What''s more, the improvement of the cultivation base by means of the dark era will not have any impact on the combat power. It can be said that after their promotion, the combat power will hardly be different from that of the same level of warriors. This is what makes Xie Tian happy the most.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As for the side effects of using this method to improve, Xie Tian didn''t care at all, because these people were just tools in his opinion. After Xiao Chen was defeated and Jianmen was destroyed, Xie Tian would not pay attention to them life and death.

 Chapter 2609

    Xie Tian created a group of usable people with the method of the Dark Ages, and now he just needs to wait for the cultivation of these people to improve.


    Although there are only a few thousand people, if all of these people can break through to the Supreme Realm, or even the Emperor Senior Realm, they will be a force not to be underestimated.


    This is the only help provided by the Dark Era to Xie Tian, ??and it is also Xie Tian''s confidence. He does not plan to do anything for the time being, and Xie Tian does not even plan to leave this valley.


    It is already known that Xiao Chen and his party have returned to the Great Thousand World, so they can be sure without thinking about it. Next, Jianmen will definitely carry out a large-scale search to find out those who may compete with Xiao Chen for the master of the world.


    It''s a pity that the search this time was not so difficult for Jianmen and Xiao Chen, because they didn''t even have a target, so it was hard to be nervous, but Xiao Chen would definitely do this.


    Therefore, for the next period of time, Xie Tian only needs to hide his whereabouts well and prevent Xiao Chen from finding out in advance. This is Xie Tian''s plan, to hide in the dark, and when the time is right, he will suddenly give Xiao Chen a fatal blow. Attack, the chances of such an evil sky will be much greater.


    Just as Xie Tian thought, after returning to Jianmen, Xiao Chen didn''t even have time to meet his parents, so he went directly to the main hall of Jianmen. Although he had been away for such a long time, Jianmen was holding punishment. Zhou Song, Nangong Under the management of Wan and the others, it is still thriving, and Xiao Chen is very satisfied with this.


    But, now is not the time to be complacent, Xiao Chen has been thinking about the Righteous Alliance and the Dark Era in his heart, since both parties have already made a compromise, it is very likely that the Dark Era has already selected someone to be with him In the fight for the master of the world, the most important thing at present is to determine the identity of this person.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen knows nothing about the person chosen by the Dark Era, let alone Xiao Chen, probably even the ancestors of the Alliance of Righteous Paths did not know about the choice of the Dark Era.


    Finding this person in this way has become the most critical step at present, and the most suspected objects are naturally the former suzerains of the Lingtian sect.


    For example, Dao Xiong, Li Xiao, and the others, after all, these people are all at the emperor level, and they are considered to be the strongest regardless of Jianmen. If the Dark Era wants to choose one person, it should be chosen from among them.


    After all, in order to compete for the master of the world, it is impossible for the Dark Era to just choose an ordinary person to compete with him. This is too childish.


    The object of suspicion in his heart is directly locked on Dao Xiong and the others, but it is not certain yet, it must be confirmed after investigation, so, sitting on the main seat, Xiao Chen looked at Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Zang Xing, etc. Man, said calmly.


    "Nothing special recently, right?"


    Hearing this, Zang Xing and the others shook their heads to express that nothing special happened. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, and then continued.


    "Zang Xing, you send someone to secretly investigate Daoxiong, Li Xiao, Dan Qingyang, and Luoxing, whether there have been any strange behaviors recently, or whether their cultivation has improved significantly."


    Xiao Chen still didn''t tell Zang Xing about the matter of Shiyuan Realm after thinking about it again and again. It''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t trust them, but that even he knew a little about Shiyuan Realm, so it wouldn''t be of much use if he said it.


    Now, Xiao Chen only told Jun Wuya, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Qin Shuirou about the Shiyuan Realm, but everyone was confused.


    I didn''t talk about the Shiyuan world for now, but when I heard that Xiao Chen was going to investigate Dao Xiong, Li Xiao and the others, even Luo Xing was going to investigate, Zang Xing and the others were puzzled, but they still nodded respectfully.


    Since Xiao Cheng spoke, he naturally had his reasons. Seeing everyone nodding, Xiao Chen added with some worry, "It''s fine to investigate secretly, don''t let others know."


    This matter can only be done in secret, after all, if they investigate Daoxiong and the others, if they themselves know, they will definitely think too much, and Xiao Chen is not willing to draw a conclusion prematurely on such a matter that has no shadow.


    Temporarily put the suspects on Dao Xiong, Li Xiao and the others, after giving orders, Xiao Chen let Zang Xing and others leave, leaving only Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling behind.


    Looking at the two of them, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, "Brother, Second Sister, who do you think will be chosen in this Dark Era to compete for the position of Lord of the World?"


    There was no clear goal, which really made Xiao Chen very uncomfortable, but upon hearing this, Long Qing didn''t answer, but Xuanyuan Ling said in a deep voice after a moment of silence.


    "There are so many creatures in the Great Thousand World, it is indeed like looking for a needle in a haystack, but just as you think, even if you want to choose a person in the Dark Era, it is impossible to choose an ordinary person. Therefore, the third brother''s thinking should be correct, but the original lock It''s not the same for Daoxiong and the others, don''t forget, there are still many hidden old monsters in the Great Thousand World, and they may also be the target of the Dark Era."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, even if the Dark Era wanted to choose one person to compete with him, he would definitely have to choose from among the many strong ones, and his cultivation must reach the Emperor Senior Realm level.


    Therefore, Dao Xiong and the others are very likely, but after being reminded by Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen quickly came to his senses, yes, his eyes are on Dao Xiong, Li Xiao and the others, this is indeed too much It''s one-sided, after all, there are more than them emperor-level powerhouses in the Great Thousand World. When the war between good and evil, there are many old monsters who can''t hide from the world.


    Compared with Dao Xiong and Li Xiao, these old monsters are not weak at all, and the Dark Era is more likely to choose them.


    It can be said that he was awakened by Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen was silent for a long time, then he looked at Xuanyuan Ling and said, "Brother, if you are in charge, can you find out the whereabouts of these people and investigate secretly?"


    "With the current strength of Jianmen, this is naturally no problem." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling replied with a light smile, very confident.


    "Okay, then I''ll have Brother Lao on this matter. Let''s see if these people have suddenly improved their cultivation base a lot. If the Dark Era contacts them, they will definitely find a way to improve their cultivation base. , but not qualified to compete with me." Xiao Chen said.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    To determine whether these people have contacted the Dark Era, Xiao Chen''s idea is to look at their cultivation.


    After all, if the Dark Era really chooses someone to compete with him for the master of the world, he will definitely improve his cultivation level. After all, it is really impossible for him to compete with Xiao Chen at the emperor level, so As long as there is a substantial, or strange improvement in cultivation base, it can be determined whether they are related to the Dark Age.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2610

    Xiao Chen''s first target was to put the emperors in the Great Thousand World, after all, they were the most likely to threaten his existence. Xiao Chen''s first target was to put the emperors in the Great Thousand World, after all, they were the most likely to threaten his existence.


    He handed over the matter to Xuanyuan Ling, but Xiao Chen''s attitude remained the same. Before there is any evidence, it is best to investigate secretly without making a big fuss. Xuanyuan Ling also supports this.


    "Don''t worry, third brother, I will take responsibility for this matter myself." Nodding to Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling replied seriously.


    For Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen was naturally relieved, after all, the relationship between the two was here, after discussing things, Xiao Chen went home first, and met Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue.


    After leaving the Great Thousand World for so many years, now that he returns, he still has to meet his parents, but Xiao Chen didn''t stay long, and after chatting with the elders for a while, Xiao Chen left directly.


    The reason why he didn''t personally investigate Dao Xiong, Li Xiao and other emperors was because Xiao Chen had more important things to do, and that was to meet Tianzu.


    As the ancestor of the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen had to discuss matters with him, and of course, he still had to ask some questions.


    Xiao Chen is no stranger to the residence of the Heavenly Ancestor. He left the sword gate alone, and rushed all the way to the place where the Heavenly Clan lived. In front of the cabin.


    When Xiao Chen appeared, the Celestial Clan also walked out of the house. Seeing Xiao Chen, Tian Zu didn''t have any surprised expression, instead he smiled gently, "I''ve already guessed that you are coming."


    "Well, there are some things I want to ask." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base, he could already be on an equal footing with Tian Zu, and even if the two fought against each other, Tian Zu would not be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    However, Tianzu had a special status after all, so Xiao Chen still didn''t lack the respect he deserved.


    Smiling, he signaled Xiao Chen to take a seat, and then, Tianzu made tea himself, and said, "How is it, is the big world going well?"


    "That''s right, I finally broke through the ancestral realm successfully." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, and after a pause, Xiao Chen asked tentatively.


    "Do you know this place, the Origin Realm?"


    Xiao Chen wasn''t sure if Tianzu knew about the Origin Realm, after all, Tianzu''s identity was different, maybe he could know the Origin Realm in advance.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Zu was slightly taken aback, looked at Xiao Chen with some surprises and said, "Where did you hear this from?"


    The change of Tianzu made Xiao Chen sure that he obviously knew about the Shiyuan Realm. Xiao Chen did not hide this, but replied truthfully, "I heard it from Palace Master Lin Yun."


    "No wonder that''s the case." So it was Lin Yun who told Xiao Chen, so it''s not surprising.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes, Tianzu stopped what he was doing, this time he didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to ask, but took the initiative to speak.


    "Actually, I don''t know much about the world of origin. It may be because I am the ancestor of heaven, so I know some secrets that others don''t know..."


    Slowly told Xiao Chen what he knew about the world of origin. After hearing the narration of the Celestial Clan, Xiao Chen was a little disappointed, because the ancestor''s understanding of the world of origin was not even comparable to that of Lin Yun.


    Tianzu has never been to the Shiyuan Realm at all. The only thing he knows about the Shiyuan Realm is that the Shiyuan Realm is the birthplace of heaven and earth. Besides, where is the Shiyuan Realm and what is the situation? The ancestors knew nothing about it.


    For the first question, Tianzu couldn''t help Xiao Chen answer it, he was a little disappointed, but there was nothing he could do about it, after all, if you don''t know, you don''t know, there''s no point in continuing to ask.


    It seems that if you want to truly understand the world of origin, you can only rely on yourself. However, according to what Lin Yun said, if you really want to understand the world of origin, you may have to wait until you become the master of the world. okay.


    After all, with the current situation, it is definitely impossible for the ancestors of the Origin Realm to take the initiative to contact Xiao Chen. Only after the dust of the Great Thousand World really settles, will they be able to contact Xiao Chen.


    It is impossible to have an answer for the time being, and Xiao Chen didn''t continue to struggle anymore. Instead, he told Tian Zu what he knew about the Shiyuan Realm, including the Righteous Path Alliance, the Dark Era, and the current situation in the Great Thousand World. Tianzu said it again.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Zu was obviously shocked, and sat there for a long time without saying a word. He didn''t know what the ancestor of the original world was, and he didn''t know that today''s Great Thousand World is actually like this. The Righteous Way Alliance In the battle with the Dark Era, Xiao Chen was about to face an unknown opponent, and the two sides were fighting for the position of the master of the world.


    After being silent for a long time, finally, Tianzu looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression and said, "What do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Chen told himself everything, Tian Zu naturally didn''t think that Xiao Chen wanted to find someone to confide in, the reason why he said so much must be for a purpose, and Tian Zu didn''t go around the corner, on the contrary, he asked directly road.


    Personally speaking, Tian Zu must be on Xiao Chen''s side, and Xiao Chen also said bluntly, "Can I directly absorb the original power now?"


    This is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about. After all, if he wants to become the master of the world, he must be recognized by the original power of the Great Thousand World. If Xiao Chen can be recognized and absorb the original power of the Great Thousand World in one fell swoop, then he can directly Becoming the world master of the Great Thousand World, at that time, no matter how strong the person the Dark Era finds is, it will not help, because at that time, the original power will be absorbed by Xiao Chen, and the world master of the Great Thousand World will also be settled , naturally there is no competition.


    Xiao Chen wanted to use the simplest and most direct method to solve this matter, and let him take a drastic drudgery, but upon hearing this, Tianzu shook his head helplessly and said.


    "I can''t do anything about it. I said before that although I am the ancestor of the Great Thousand World, I am not qualified to intervene in the matter of the original power. The original power is a very strange power, although it is not like me. It has a complete spiritual intelligence, but it also has its own thinking, who to choose and who to recognize, this is something no one can interfere with, including me."


    "So Xiao Chen, if you want to obtain the original power, you can only rely on yourself. It''s still the same sentence. If the original power does not recognize you, remember not to use force, otherwise even if you are already a strong person in the ancestral realm, But it can''t bear the rage of the original power."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Still the same sentence, no one can intervene in the matter of the power of origin. Hearing Tianzu''s answer, although Xiao Chen had long expected such an outcome, after he actually got the answer, he still couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2611

    Tianzu couldn''t intervene in the matter of the original power, and, according to what Tianzu said, although he was Tianzu, he had no ability to intervene in the Lord of the World.


    Now that the Alliance of Righteous Paths and the Dark Era in the Origin Realm have reached a compromise, it is not up to the Celestial Clan to decide who the Lord of the Thousand Worlds will be in the end. , and even can only choose to surrender.


    Whoever is the master of the world, Tianzu can only surrender to whom, there is no way to change this.


    After chatting with Tianzu for a long time, Xiao Chen said with a serious expression, "I want to go to the ancestral land again."


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to mention that he wanted to go to the ancestral land again, Tianzu did not refuse, and readily agreed.


    In Tianzu''s heart, he naturally hoped that Xiao Chen could become the master of the Great Thousand World, but this matter was not up to Tianzu to decide, but, within the circumstances within his power, the Tianzu was also willing to provide Xiao Chen with some help, As for whether he can succeed in the end, it depends on Xiao Chen''s own ability.


    With the consent of the Celestial Clan, the two left together and headed straight for the ancestral land.


    All the way to the ancestral land, Xiao Chen is no stranger to the ancestral land, after all, Xiao Chen has been to the ancestral land before, but this time when he came to the ancestral land again, the expressions on Xiao Chen''s and Tian Zu''s faces followed suit. sink.


    Because at this time the ancestral land in front of the two of them seemed to have been shrouded in a layer of platinum light, after trying it, Xiao Chen found that he had no way to enter the ancestral land at all.


    When he came last time, Xiao Chen entered the ancestral land without being blocked at all, but this time, he was unable to enter the ancestral land at all.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, while Tianzu on the side said helplessly, "I''m afraid this is the meaning of the power of the source. Before the real master of the world is determined, the power of the source should not fight again. No contact with the outside world."


    Originally, the original power had already recognized Xiao Chen last time, otherwise, Xiao Chen would not have absorbed that small group of original power, but now, the original power has directly blocked the ancestral land, what does this mean? It was obvious that in today''s Great Thousand World, there were indeed people who were qualified to compete with Xiao Chen for the position of Lord of the World.


    And the power of the source is waiting for the final result to appear, and whoever wins this competition in the end will be recognized by the power of the source, and then become the master of the world.


    Faced with such a result, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless, Xiao Chen couldn''t break the power that blocked the ancestral land right now, even if he was a strong man in the ancestral realm, he couldn''t break this power at all.


    In this way, if Xiao Chen wants to become the master of the Great Thousand Worlds, there is only one way left, and that is to win in the next competition. Only by defeating the competitor selected by the Dark Era, will Xiao Chen be able to win again. Enter the ancestral land, and then become the master of the world.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Chen said to Tianzu with a helpless glance at the direction of the ancestral land.


    Since it is impossible to enter the ancestral land, there is no point in continuing to stay here. The most critical issue is to find out the competitor chosen by the Dark Era as soon as possible.


    Even if the enemy didn''t know who it was, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to make an accurate response, and judging from the current situation, that competitor was probably in the great world, but Xiao Chen didn''t know who it was.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tian Zu didn''t say much, and left the ancestral land together with Xiao Chen.


    Returning the same way, after returning to Tianzu''s residence, Xiao Chen was obviously in a low mood, seeing this, Tianzu also spoke to comfort him.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be like this. Judging from the current situation, you are still the most suitable person to become the master of the world, and the so-called competitor does not have an advantage in many aspects."


    What Tian Zu said was true, Xiao Chen did indeed have the advantage at the moment, as long as he fought steadily, there shouldn''t be any problems, and the only thing about that competitor that gave Xiao Chen a headache at this time was his identity.


    As long as his identity can be confirmed, Xiao Chen may be able to take a thunderous move and directly kill him in his infancy, so as to avoid future troubles.


    But it''s a pity that Xiao Chen still doesn''t know who that person is, and it''s impossible to kill all those who have doubts. There is that competitor.


    Tianzu wanted to comfort Xiao Chen, but upon hearing that, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly and said, "I know these things, since the matter has come to this point, there is no other way but to try to find that person."


    The matter has come to this point, since even the original power has to wait for the final result, then Xiao Chen can only do his best to fight for the position of the Lord of this world.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at Tianzu, "Okay, I should go back."


    "En." Hearing this, Tianzu nodded slightly, and didn''t say much. Tianzu is powerless to do anything about the affairs of the world. After all, it is related to the master of the world, and Tianzu has no ability to intervene.


    Saying goodbye to the Heavenly Ancestor, Xiao Chen returned to the Great Thousand World. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling personally took charge of finding that competitor at the Sword Gate of the Great Thousand World.


    Under Xuanyuan Ling''s order, the entire Jianmen seems to be running at high speed. During this period of time, as Jianmen''s control over the Great Thousand World has become stronger and stronger, various information channels are also constantly being improved.


    Today''s Jianmen has its own eyeliner in the whole Great Thousand World, who can find out many secret things, and this has also helped Xuanyuanling a lot.


    This is the first time that Xuanyuan Ling has the full power to only go up and down the sword gate, although Xuanyuan Ling has always been with Xiao Chen, but most of the time, Xuanyuan Ling hardly cares about the affairs of the sword gate.


    Many people in Jianmen know that Xuanyuan Ling is very talented, and his current cultivation level has reached the level of Emperor Senior Realm Dzogchen, but they still don''t know much about Xuanyuan Ling''s other abilities.


    But this time, as Xuanyuanling personally put on the clothes, many people saw another side of Xuanyuanling for the first time.


    Xiao Chen should still remember what Li Tian said to him when he was in the Great Demon World.


    At that time, Xiao Chen envied that Yungong had a think tank like Li Tian, ??but Li Tian told Xiao Chen that in fact, Jianmen also had it, but Xiao Chen hadn''t discovered it yet.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At that time, Xiao Chen kept thinking, is there really someone like Li Tian around him? And this time Xuanyuan Ling''s strategizing and strategizing also shocked many people in Jianmen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2612

    For people like Li Tian, ??Xiao Chen naturally longed for it very much. If a power had someone like Li Tian in command, it would indeed give people a lot of peace of mind. For people like Li Tian, ??Xiao Chen naturally longed for it very much. If a power had someone like Li Tian in command, it would indeed give people a lot of peace of mind.


    All the way back to the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen did not rush directly to Jianmen, on the contrary, he came directly to the Sword Sect without any clue, Xiao Chen also planned to wander around the Great Thousand World by himself, of course, to see Dao Xiong and the others with his own eyes, You can also confirm your own guesses.


    Xiao Chen planned to personally test Dao Xiong and the others. Although from the current point of view, Dao Xiong and the others were his biggest threat, to a certain extent, Dao Xiong and the others probably would not do this.


    However, what happened depends on the final evidence. Anyway, there is no way to start now, so why not just walk around, maybe there will be some surprises.


    Moreover, on the other side of the sword gate, there were Xuanyuan Ling and Zang Xing sitting in command, so even if Xiao Chen went back, it would not make much sense.


    Now, Xiao Chen is eager to know who this person is hiding in the dark, and who has become the person chosen by the Dark Era to compete with him for the position of the Lord of the World. Xiao Chen is very anxious now.


    The feeling of not even knowing who the opponent is is indeed very uncomfortable, so Xiao Chen obviously cannot sit still in love.


    Even Xiao Chen did it himself, and the sword gate was even more frantic, launching a frenzied investigation on all the powerful emperors in the Great Thousand World.


    Although Xiao Chen had requested before, to investigate secretly as much as possible, after all, everything is just suspicion now, if it is made a big fanfare and makes people panic, it will not do any good.


    But such a large-scale, such intensive investigation was obviously intended to attract the attention of others. No, after Xiao Chen came to the Sword Sect, he immediately saw Dao Xiong and Dao Jue and his son.


    Returning from the big world, Dao Jue''s progress is also obvious, but at this time the three of them are sitting together, the atmosphere seems a little strange.


    Both Dao Xiong and Dao Jue knew that Jianmen was investigating him, especially Daoxiong. During the recent period, Daoxiong can be said to be under the supervision of Jianmen for eating, drinking and lassing. Nothing prevents.


    Now that he has chosen to surrender to Jianmen, it is definitely impossible for Dao Xiong to take action against the spies of Jianmen. This is the price of surrender. Of course, he is unhappy, and Xiao Chen also clearly sensed the resentment from Dao Xiong.


    "Senior, there are some things that this junior can''t talk to you about in detail now, but the matter is so important that this junior can only do so. If there is anything that offends me, I hope that senior will forgive me." Looking at Dao Xiong, Xiao Chen said kindly .


    Judging from Dao Xiong''s response, he shouldn''t have any problems. After all, facing the spies of Jianmen, Dao Xiong can be said to be calm and calm. He didn''t stop him at all, and just ignored it.


    Let the spies of Jianmen monitor him, and after seeing Dao Xiong with his own eyes, Xiao Chen also secretly sensed Dao Xiong''s current cultivation base, he has improved, but not much, it is considered a normal situation, basically can be ruled out There may be a connection between Daoxiong and the Dark Ages.


    After all, if Dao Xiong is really the person chosen by the Dark Era, then the means of the Dark Era will definitely help Dao Xiong improve his cultivation base, but the current Dao Xiong''s cultivation base has not improved much, and everything is normal.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen opened his mouth to comfort him. Hearing this, Dao Xiong''s complexion improved a little and he said, "Sect Master Xiao is being polite, and I don''t have the right to refuse."


    After chatting with Dao Xiong for a while, and basically ruling out Dao Xiong''s suspicion, Xiao Chen didn''t stay any longer, and left soon.


    At the same time, in the Sword Gate, Xuanyuan Ling, Tibetan Xing, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song and others also gathered in the main hall at this time. The crazy investigation during this period can be said to have almost covered the entire Great Thousand World.


    All the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses in the Great Thousand Worlds have been searched on the watch list, but after this period of monitoring, many Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses have not found anything, and everything is very normal.


    "The great emperors, whether in terms of cultivation or life, are normal, and there is nothing suspicious about them." Frowning slightly, Zang Xing said a little depressed.


    Everything is normal. Basically, it can be said that these people have been ruled out of suspicion, which makes everyone at a loss. Now they don''t know where to work hard.


    It is impossible to filter all the martial artists in the entire Great Thousand World, this is simply impossible.


    How many warriors there are in the entire Great Thousand World, I am afraid that so far there is no clear figure, and it is simply impossible to investigate all the warriors in the entire Great Thousand World.


    No matter how strong Jianmen is, its energy is limited after all. The best it can do is to select some suspects for investigation. There is nothing strange about these people who are investigating, and such a long period of close monitoring has yielded nothing.


    As soon as Tibetan punishment was said, everyone present didn''t know how to answer. Anyway, everyone was helpless now. Only Xuanyuan Ling, looking at the letter in his hand at this time, frowned slightly, as if Thinking about something seems to be.


    The letter in Xuanyuan Ling''s hand was just a very inconspicuous piece of information, which recorded the inexplicable situation of more than a thousand warriors in the recent period.


    For the entire Great Thousand World, it is not a big deal to have more than a thousand warriors. Moreover, these warriors are not very strong, and they are basically ordinary warriors who are not well-known or even brilliant at all. people pay attention.


    But it was such a seemingly worthless piece of information that caught Xuanyuan Ling''s attention. He didn''t care about the complaints and helplessness of Tibetan Xing and others. Xuanyuan Ling stared at this letter for a long time and thought for a long time. Afterwards, Xuanyuan Ling spoke just now.


    "Has this news been confirmed?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s question suddenly, Zang Xing and the others all turned their eyes. Seeing the letter in Xuanyuan Ling''s hand, Zhou Song said.


    "I''ve confirmed it. There is indeed such a thing, but what does this matter have to do with us? These warriors are all unknown people, and they have no value at all."


    Zhou Song and the others had read the contents of the letter, Tibetan punishment, but everyone didn''t pay attention to it. Now because of Xiao Chen''s affairs, everyone was already so busy that they didn''t have the mood to care about such things.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Zhou Song''s answer, Xuanyuan Ling fell silent again, and seeing this, Zang Xing asked, "What''s the matter? What''s so strange about this news?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2613

    Xuanyuan Ling seemed to care about the affairs of these thousands of warriors, which puzzled them. After all, everyone''s task now is to find the person selected by the Dark Era, and this is the most important thing.


    If it was normal, they would probably send someone to investigate this matter, but now, how can everyone have the energy and thought, but facing everyone''s doubts, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t explain too much, just looked at the The letter fell into contemplation.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t speak, and Zang Xing and others were even more confused. After a while, Xuanyuan Ling raised his head, his eyes changed slightly, and said in a deep voice, "There is a problem with the disappearance of these people."


    "En?" Hearing this, Zang Xing and the others were taken aback again, what''s the problem?


    It is impossible to see that there is any problem with the disappearance of more than a thousand people. This time, facing the doubts of Zang Xing and others, Xuanyuan Ling opened his mouth to explain.


    "On the surface, these thousands of people don''t have any intersection or relationship, but the ages of these people are almost the same."


    They are very close in age, but after hearing this, Zang Xing was a little puzzled and said, "But what can be explained by this alone?"


    There is not much difference in age, this may be just a coincidence, it doesn''t explain anything at all, Xuanyuan Ling also nodded and admitted.


    "Indeed, if you rely on this alone, it really can''t explain anything, but there is another point, that is, these warriors are all casual cultivators and have no background."


    "Moreover, the time of their disappearance is too close, and they all disappeared for no reason. If we combine the above points, it may not be as simple as a coincidence."


    A single suspicious point may be a coincidence, but so many suspicious points spliced ??together, it is not tender to describe it as a pure coincidence, there must be something wrong with it.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Zang Xing and the others also fell into silence. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that this is indeed the case, but there are doubts. The most important thing for everyone now is to complete the task that Xiao Chen gave. This is the most important thing at present. Tough question.


    "Let''s imagine that if the person selected by the Dark Era wants to compete with the suzerain for the lord of the world, then he must have a group of available people under his command, and now the major forces in the world are basically under the supervision of Jianmen, so , if there is any change in these forces, our Jianmen will be able to detect it immediately."


    "In this way, what is the best way? It must be chosen from among the many casual cultivators. Although these casual cultivators are generally weak in strength, what if there are special means to enhance their strength? Are all problems The explanation makes sense, and I don¡¯t think the Dark Ages will lack such means.¡±


    The major forces are indeed under the strict surveillance of Jianmen, Tibetan Xing and others know this, and what Xuanyuan Ling said is also very correct. Faced with such a situation, the best way is to choose from among the many casual cultivators. available person.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the expressions of Zang Xing and the others also changed slightly. From this point of view, there is indeed a big problem with this matter.


    Of course, the most important thing is that everyone''s current investigation has fallen into a deadlock.


    Dao Xiong, Li Xiao, Luo Xing, Dan Qingyang and other known powerhouses of the emperor realm, after this period of investigation, did not find anything suspicious at all. To put it bluntly, their suspicions are basically can be ruled out directly.


    And the emperors are all the same, that can only show that there is a problem with the direction of the investigation, and Xuanyuan Ling is aware of this at this time, and is also ready to start from a different angle.


    At this time, the disappearance of more than a thousand people naturally attracted Xuanyuan Ling''s attention.


    Although Xie Tian did it very secretly when he took away these thousands of people, but the hundred secrets will eventually be revealed. As long as you follow this line to check, you should gain something. Of course, Xuanyuan Ling can''t be sure at present. Certainly, these thousands of people are related to this matter, but there is nothing wrong with investigating it.


    Under Xuanyuan Ling''s explanation, Zang Xing and others no longer objected, and then Xuanyuan Ling spoke.


    "Other things remain as usual. I will check this matter myself."


    The investigation on the emperors can''t be finished yet, because the matter is so important, so Xuanyuan Ling and the others dare not make a conclusion lightly, but the disappearance of more than a thousand people is full of strangeness, Xuanyuan Ling plans to investigate this matter in person .


    To this, Zang Xing and others nodded in agreement. For a while, the investigation direction of Jianmen also changed, but the investigation began with the disappearance of more than a thousand people.


    I''m afraid Xie Tian didn''t know that he had already attracted Xuanyuan Ling''s attention so quickly. In fact, when he was doing this series of things, he was very secretive. He thought it should be done seamlessly, but it''s still the same sentence, Hundreds of secrets will eventually be lost, not to mention, he met Xuanyuan Ling.


    From a seemingly simple matter, Xuanyuan Ling was not confused by the surface, but was keenly aware of the hidden problems, so he decided to investigate this matter thoroughly without hesitation.


    At this time, Xie Tian was still hiding in that valley, waiting for the cultivation of more than a thousand people to end.


    To compete with Xiao Chen, Xie Tian must have a group of available people under his command. If he was alone, Xie Tian knew that he would not be able to compete with Xiao Chen and Jianmen.


    From the very beginning, he never thought of looking for the major forces in the Great Thousand World, because Xie Tian knew that once he had contact with those forces, he would be easily noticed by Jianmen, and he might be exposed very early at that time. And this is of no benefit to Xie Tian.


    Therefore, Xie Tian chooses those casual cultivators who have no background, and uses the special means of the Dark Era to enhance their strength. Note that it is a way to get the best of both worlds.


    But Xie Tian didn''t expect that his methods still attracted Xuanyuan Ling''s attention, and at this time Xuanyuan Ling had already started to thoroughly investigate this matter.


    Xie Tian wanted to hide in the dark and wait for the opportunity, but Xuanyuan Ling would not give him this opportunity. Any existence that threatened Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling would destroy it without hesitation.


    Looking at the more than a thousand warriors sitting cross-legged in the pool of blood with their eyes closed, Xuanyuan Ling had a faint smile on his face, unaware that Xuanyuan Ling had already begun to investigate this matter, and whispered in satisfaction.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "It''s coming soon, in half a month''s time, they will be able to leave the customs."


    It has been almost a month since the start of improving the cultivation of these people. Feeling the aura of these people, Xie Tian nodded in satisfaction. In half a month, these people will be able to leave the customs.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2614

    Xie Tian has not discovered Jianmen''s actions at all, and this is also his biggest disadvantage, that is, he does not have his own news channel. Xie Tian has not discovered Jianmen''s actions at all, and this is also his biggest disadvantage, that is, he does not have his own news channel.


    After all, the Palace of the Evil God has long since been extinct, and the previous evil warriors were also wiped out by the major forces such as Jianmen. Deliberately look for these remnants of evil ways, because in this way, Xie Tian may be directly exposed.


    Without his own sources of information, Xie Tian had no way of controlling the movement of Jianmen, and he didn''t even know that Xuanyuan Ling had already set his sights on these missing warriors.


    Under Xuanyuan Ling''s order, many deacons of Jianmen went to the cities or homes where these warriors were located to inquire and investigate. Moreover, Xuanyuan Ling had overlooked a problem before, that is, where these missing warriors actually lived. The distance is not very far.


    It can be said that they lived in a state, and the distance between them was at most a few cities. This discovery made Xuanyuan Ling even more suspicious that there was something wrong with the disappearance of these warriors.


    The distance is so close, and the time of disappearance is so concentrated, it must not be a coincidence in the world.


    But what troubled Xuanyuan Ling was that as the investigation progressed, the family members or friends of these missing warriors could not provide any useful clues at all.


    One doesn''t know why these people disappeared, whether they went somewhere by themselves, or were taken away by other people, or what other possibilities, these people don''t know at all, and secondly, when these people disappeared, they didn''t know at all. No one has seen anything, it seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Not only did they ask the friends and family members of these warriors, the deacon of Jianmen also asked about the local city lord''s mansion, and the city lord''s mansion has not found any strange places during this period of time, let alone any strange people .


    It was obviously suspicious, but without any clues or evidence, the investigation seemed to be deadlocked again.


    However, while Jianmen was investigating these missing warriors with great fanfare, there were still some people who panicked. These people were the heads of the various sects and families that had been in contact with Xie Tian.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    They have met Xie Tian, ??and although they cannot be said to have taken refuge in Xie Tian, ??they have provided Xie Tian with a lot of information.


    If this point is known to Jianmen, the fate must be very serious. In addition, the strong men of Jianmen have been visiting and investigating in several nearby cities at this time, which makes these people panic, for fear that they will be exposed. .


    These people are not considered Xie Tian''s associates, and they don''t have much to do with Xie Tian, ??but they have seen Xie Tian in real life, that''s all, they have been hiding this matter, that''s why they feel like this flustered.


    They didn''t know if Jianmen had already grasped some clues, or just came here to investigate by coincidence.


    But judging from the current situation, the possibility of coincidence is too low, because if it is a coincidence, then the people of Jianmen can''t always conduct investigations around the surrounding cities, which is obviously unreasonable .


    The only possibility is that Jianmen has some information and has a general goal, but these people don''t know what the goal or clue is, and this is what they are most worried about.


    I feel like I''m scaring myself, but I can''t help it. I have ghosts in my heart, so I''m naturally worried about being exposed.


    Jianmen has not noticed the abnormality of these families and Zongmen for the time being, and Xuanyuan Ling has been paying attention to the progress of this matter during this time, but there has been no clue for several days in a row, which makes Xuanyuan Ling feel uncomfortable. It is also getting lower and lower.


    "Could it be that I was thinking wrong?" Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but wondered when he didn''t find anything.


    However, there are various indications that there is indeed a problem with this matter, and there may be some big secret hidden, so Xuanyuan Ling never gave up, and even continued to intensify his efforts, vowing to find out the truth about the disappearance of these warriors.


    In fact, all along, there was nothing wrong with Xuanyuan Ling''s thinking, or Xuanyuan Ling had already guessed the truth, but unfortunately there was no evidence.


    Just when Xuanyuan Ling was secretly depressed, an elder came to the door suddenly, with a look of shock on his face, he knew at a glance that the elder must have discovered something, Xuanyuan Ling also asked immediately, "What''s the matter, did you find anything?"


    This elder is now one of the people in charge of investigating these missing warriors. He must have something to report when he came in person, and Xuanyuan Ling is inevitably excited and somewhat looking forward to it.


    Facing Xuanyuan Ling''s inquiry, the excitement on the elder''s face did not diminish at all, and he said excitedly to Xuanyuan Ling, "It is indeed a discovery, and it is a surprise."


    "Oh, let''s hear it."


    "When our people were investigating those missing warriors, they approached a local big clan. They originally planned to ask about these missing warriors, but who would have thought that they would find out another matter."


    "Huh? Another thing?"


    "Well, according to the patriarch, Xie Tian personally came to the door a month ago. Under the threat of Xie Tian, ??they were forced to provide some information for him. Perhaps because they were afraid of being exposed, the patriarch directly admitted it. everything."


    Evil day? Hearing these two words, Xuanyuan Ling got up suddenly, his eyes were full of shock, who would have thought that it would be Xie Tian.


    During the first battle to destroy the evil god''s palace, Xie Tian had already been bombarded and killed by heaven''s punishment, but he did not die. The appearance of Xie Tian made Xuanyuanling suddenly feel enlightened.


    If it is really Xie Tian, ??then everything makes sense, from the beginning when everyone got nothing, to now Xie Tian''s exposure, then everything can be explained.


    It''s no wonder that since the beginning of the investigation, everyone has found nothing. Those strong emperors have no connection with the Dark Era at all, and the people chosen by the Dark Era are not these strong Emperors, but Xie Tian.


    In fact, it also makes sense, Xie Tian is indeed the most suitable candidate, first of all, he is a person from the world, there is no doubt about it, and secondly, Xie Tian was an opponent with Xiao Chen before, and he is absolutely incomparable, Li Xiao, For Luo Xing and the others, Xie Tiancai is more suitable.


    There was a complex look in his eyes, Xuanyuan Ling looked far away, and whispered in his mouth, "It turned out to be him, so the explanation makes sense. How stupid, I didn''t guess it earlier."


    It was definitely a surprise. Who would have thought that the Patriarch of that big family would take the initiative to admit these things, or maybe he chose to confess because he was too scared.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2615

    The appearance of Xie Tian made Xuanyuan Ling overjoyed, but it also gave birth to a trace of vigilance. After all, people who should have died a long time ago have not died yet. In this way, it is likely that those old men from the Dark Era The guy is screwed. The appearance of Xie Tian made Xuanyuan Ling overjoyed, but it also gave birth to a trace of vigilance. After all, people who should have died a long time ago have not died yet. In this way, it is likely that those old men from the Dark Era The guy is screwed.


    As far as Xie Tian is concerned, Xuanyuan Ling is definitely not unfamiliar. Once in the Great Thousand World, Xie Tian could almost destroy all major forces. He murmured softly, and then Xuanyuan Ling looked at the elder in front of him, and said in a deep voice. Said.


    "Focus on investigating the major forces around to find out who has contacted Xie Tian. In addition, if those who confess actively tell them that they can let the past go, but if anyone deliberately conceals it, then don''t blame me for being cruel."


    Since this big family had contact with Xie Tian, ??it must be not only them, but also other forces had contact with Xie Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling immediately focused the investigation on these forces.


    First find out which forces have been in contact with Xie Tian, ??and then follow the vines to find out Xie Tian''s current hiding place. The reason why he said that he can not pursue it is to let these forces take the initiative to tell the truth.


    If they had only had contact with Xie Tian and had no choice but to provide some information, then it would be fine to forgive once, but if someone secretly colluded with Xie Tian, ??then it would definitely be an unforgivable crime.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the elder responded respectfully, then saluted and left the courtyard.


    Things have made a breakthrough. Although there is no definite evidence to prove it, Xuanyuan Ling is at least 80% sure that the person chosen by the Dark Era is Xietian.


    First of all, Xie Tian is an evil cultivator. Others, knowing the current situation in the Great Thousand World, dared to come must have a certain purpose, and this purpose is most likely to compete for the position of the Lord of the World.


    It''s just that what Xuanyuan Ling is most concerned about now is what kind of help the Dark Era has provided to Xie Tian, ??and what kind of cultivation level he has reached now after being resurrected from the dead.


    "If I remember correctly, Xie Tian should have broken through the ancestral realm back then." Muttering softly, Xuanyuan Ling immediately sent a message to tell Xiao Chen about it.


    It is not a trivial matter that Xie Tian surfaced. Now Jianmen should follow this line closely and strive to find Xie Tian as soon as possible.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen, who was outside, changed his expression after receiving Xuanyuan Ling''s message. He didn''t expect to find Xie Tian in the end, and he returned to Jianmen very quickly without delay.


    In the main hall of Jianmen, according to Xuanyuanling''s order, the main investigation direction of Jianmen these days has been concentrated on the major forces in that area, and under the investigation of Jianmen, there are indeed seven or eight This force has secretly had contact with Xie Tian.


    At this moment, following Xiao Chen''s return, everyone gathered together, sitting on the main seat, Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling who was next to him.


    "Are you sure these forces haven''t secretly turned to Xie Tian?"


    Through the investigation of these seven or eight forces, it is basically certain that they and Xie Tian did not secretly seek refuge with Xie Tian, ??but because of Xie Tian''s deterrence, they had to provide some information.


    The heads of some forces, the suzerain, actually wanted to report this matter to Jianmen, but since Xietian was involved, these people were afraid of Jianmen''s punishment, so they had been hesitating.


    But this time, Xuanyuan Ling expressed that those who are willing to confess will be able to let go of the past, so the heads of these seven or eight forces, the suzerain, simply confessed everything.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xuanyuan Ling to simply believe their one-sided words. He also arranged for people to go through a careful investigation, and it was true that they did not find any collusion with Xie Tian.


    "Basically, I''m sure not." So hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling simply nodded and replied.


    These forces did not collude with Xie Tian, ??so they could be spared once, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, then asked, "Then is there any trace of Xie Tian now?"


    Xie Tian''s whereabouts, this is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about at the moment. Since it has been confirmed that Xie Tian is now in the Great Thousand World, finding him must be the most critical issue at the moment.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling shook his head at this. The search for Xie Tian''s whereabouts has long been underway. Xuanyuan Ling used the power of the entire Sword Sect to search for Xie Tian''s whereabouts in the entire Great Thousand World, but so far So far, there is still no news coming back.


    Xuanyuan Ling was helpless as he didn''t find any clues about Xie Tian.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling shaking his head, Xiao Chen was also lost in thought, and after a while, he opened his mouth and said to everyone present, "Then stop investigating other people, use all your strength to dig three feet into the ground and find Xie Tian for me." where."


    Since it can basically be concluded that Daoxiong, Li Xiao, and Dan Qingyang are no problem, then there is no need to continue wasting time on them. Concentrating all the power to find Xie Tian is the most critical thing at present .


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Xuanyuan Ling did not refuse, he had planned to do so at first, and it was obviously meaningless to continue to assign people to investigate Dao Xiong and the others at this time.


    Searching for the whereabouts of Xie Tian with all his strength, after everyone discussed the matter, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling left the hall together. Along the way, Xiao Chen smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Ling.


    From what happened this time, Xiao Chen could clearly feel Xuanyuan Ling''s delicate thoughts, recalling what Li Tian said for a while, Xiao Chen also had some different feelings in his heart.


    Xiao Chen was envious of the presence of Li Tian in Yungong, but Li Tian told Xiao Chen that there were actually such people around him, but he hadn''t discovered it.


    This person might be Xuanyuan Ling. Having been with Xuanyuan Ling for so long, Xiao Chen naturally knew that Xuanyuan Ling was very intelligent, but he never thought of Xuanyuan Ling as a think tank.


    Perhaps it was because of the relationship between the two, Xuanyuan Ling was his elder brother after all, Xiao Chen subconsciously ignored this point.


    "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Xuanyuan Ling asked a little strangely.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "I just realized now that I have always underestimated my elder brother before, and my elder brother can be regarded as my sword sect''s think tank."


    What Xiao Chen said was sincere, Xuanyuan Ling curled his lips and didn''t say much about it, but Xiao Chen joked about it with a smile.


    "If I had known that big brother has such abilities, I wouldn''t be so tired, but in the future, I will have to trouble big brother to worry about the matter of Jianmen."


    "Come on, it''s a very important matter this time. I''m also trying to drive ducks to the shelves. You can avoid looking for me for such a thankless thing." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling also scolded with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2616

    The two walked towards the residence together while talking and laughing. To be honest, Xiao Chen was very happy with Xuanyuan Ling''s strategizing this time. The two walked towards the residence together while talking and laughing. To be honest, Xiao Chen was very happy with Xuanyuan Ling''s strategizing this time.


    In the following days, Xiao Chen did not leave Jianmen again, but waited for the results of the search, and naturally all these matters were handed over to Xuanyuan Ling to handle.


    Now the entire Jianmen is frantically searching for Xie Tian''s whereabouts, not only Jianmen, but also Daozong, Yuegong, Pill Valley and other major forces are also involved.


    After learning from Jianmen that Xie Tian was not dead and had returned to the Great Thousand World, the major forces were not only shocked, but also dealt with it one after another, trying to find Xie Tian''s whereabouts.


    After all, for the major forces in the Great Thousand World today, Xie Tian is their common enemy, and it is also an extremely terrifying enemy. Everyone has not forgotten the tragic war between good and evil and the losses it caused to the Great Thousand World. I don''t want to go through that kind of battle between good and evil again.


    Therefore, for a potential threat like Xie Tian, ??Dao Zong, Pill Valley, Moon Palace and other major forces have the same idea as Jianmen, that is, they must be killed in the cradle.


    It is absolutely impossible to give Xie Tian and the evil warriors the slightest possibility of a resurgence. There is no need to nip any danger in its infancy. This is the best way.


    The forces of the entire Great Thousand World have taken action, and warriors can be seen looking for Xie Tian''s whereabouts. It can be said that the entire Great Thousand World is now covered by a net, as if digging three feet to find Xie Tian look.


    It''s just that, even though Jianmen and the major forces are so aggressive, after several days, there is still no trace of Xie Tian''s whereabouts or clues.


    Taking full responsibility for the search for Xie Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling was naturally busy these days, while Xiao Chen seemed to have a lot of leisure.


    It has been several days without rest, and Xuanyuan Ling has to check the information collected from various places every day, but none of these information is good news for Xuanyuan Ling.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After reading the information from various places again, Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly and said, "I have searched all the major cities so many times, but there is still no news."


    "That''s right, according to our search efforts, if Xie Tian really had the right time, he would definitely not be able to escape the search." Hearing this, Cang Xing and others beside him, as well as several Jianmen elders echoed.


    Before the search efforts this time, it was naturally not a joke. If Xie Tian was really hiding in the Great Thousand World, it would be impossible to escape the search, but so far, there is only a little trace, which makes everyone a little helpless.


    Streets and alleys, even from house to house, even ordinary people have not been spared, but this is so, Xie Tian seems to have evaporated from the world.


    Regarding this, Wu Huan speculated, "Do you think Xie Tian has already left the Great Thousand World?"


    Xie Tian may not be in the Great Thousand World long ago, but Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said, "It should be impossible. Since Xie Tian dares to return to the Great Thousand World, is it possible to leave without doing anything?"


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t think that Xie Tian would leave the Great Thousand World so easily, otherwise, why would he take the risk to come back?


    After contemplating for a moment, Xuanyuan Ling finally said, "I think not only the cities, but also other places should be searched more vigorously, including those desolate and uninhabited places. This is probably the focus of the next search."


    Since there is no trace of Xie Tian in the major cities, we can only expand the scope of the search. However, everyone hesitated and said, "If this is the case, the difficulty will be much greater."


    "No matter how difficult it is, we must find a way to complete it. If Xie Tian is not found, it will always be a danger." Xuanyuan Ling replied to this.


    Searching the entire Great Thousand World, even those uninhabited lands, is undoubtedly a huge project, but there is no other way, the only way to find Xie Tian is this.


    Xuanyuanling''s order was issued quickly, and the major forces in the Great Thousand World expanded the scope of the search once again, and, according to Xuanyuanling''s instructions, the focus of the search was shifted from the major cities to those desolate and uninhabited places. in the ground.


    All major forces frantically searched for Xie Tian''s whereabouts, and at the same time, those evil remnants hidden everywhere began to move around the corner.


    These remnants of the evil way had escaped the capture of the major forces through various methods before. Although they were not many in number, the return of Xie Tian now rekindled a little fire in their hearts.


    After all, no one wants to live like a mouse crossing the street like this. Xie Tian''s return gave them great confidence, as if they saw the scene of the evil side being reborn from the ashes.


    These evil warriors also want to find Xie Tian and follow Xie Tian to fight against the major forces, but they definitely dare not show their faces now. After all, as long as they show up, what they will face is from the great forces of the world. Endless pursuit.


    The entire Great Thousand World is now caught in an unprecedented mass hunt. It is estimated that this is the first time that such a search has occurred in the Great Thousand World. All forces have joined in. Everywhere, teams of warriors are searching for Xie Tian. whereabouts.


    Xie Tian was naturally aware of such a large-scale search and arrest, but now Xie Tian couldn''t do anything about it, because it was the most critical moment for those more than a thousand warriors, and Xie Tian had no way to transfer them.


    It was still the uninhabited valley, looking at the more than a thousand warriors in front of him, some of them had already broken through the Emperor Senior Realm, and the other had just broken through to the Supreme Realm.


    This is the last step, and also the most crucial step. If it is destroyed now, all previous efforts will be wasted. Therefore, even knowing that Jianmen is hunting him down, Xie Tian has no way to transfer it.


    It took so long and so much energy, it was impossible for Xie Tian to give up these thousands of people, because they were his confidence to fight against Xiao Chen. Without these people, it would be difficult for Xie Tian to fight against Xiao Chen and Jian Jian alone. The door contends.


    The aura of more than a thousand people was so much stronger than it was a month ago, and Xie Tian was shocked by the methods of the Dark Era.


    At this time, for these thousands of people, Xie Tian''s eyes flashed a chill, and he murmured softly, "I hope there is still time."


    As long as these more than a thousand people can successfully exit the customs, Xie Tian will not be afraid even if his whereabouts are exposed at that time. He only hopes that people from Jianmen and other major forces will not search here so quickly. Time, now Xie Tian All you need is time, just give yourself a little more time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2617

    Xie Tian has no way to transfer now, but the only good thing is that these thousand people can successfully exit the level in a few days at most, and even if they are discovered by Jianmen, Xie Tian will still have the strength to fight.


    In fact, Xie Tian was not afraid of a battle with Xiao Chen and Jianmen. Ever since he returned to the Great Thousand World and participated in the fight for the Lord of the World, Xie Tian knew that there must be a battle between himself and Xiao Chen. There is no doubt about this .


    It''s just that now, these thousands of people have not left the customs, obviously it is not the time to start a war. If they are destroyed by Jianmen at this time, then these thousand people will probably die immediately.


    Although the methods of the Dark Era are weird, they also have their own weaknesses, and during the whole process, they must not be disturbed.


    The worst thing Xie Ming has now is time, but now that the sword gate is approaching step by step, and the whole world is searching for his traces, if this continues, it will only be a matter of time before he finds this place.


    He secretly prayed in his heart, but Xie Tian also knew that this was just a lie to himself, and he had to find a way to delay it for some time, otherwise these thousand people would not be able to leave the customs, and all his plans would be in vain.


    To delay time, in fact, there is no other choice for Xie Tian. The only thing he can do is to use himself as a bait, so that it is possible to delay enough time.


    To put it bluntly, Xie Tian took the initiative to expose and attract the attention of Jianmen, and the people of Jianmen will probably not pay attention to other places by then.


    But in this way, the danger is still very high, not enough. Judging from the current situation, Xie Tian has no other choice. If these thousands of people are found by Jianmen before they leave the customs, then everything will be empty talk.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tian also got up, and his figure disappeared directly on the spot.


    The search for Jianmen continued, and it was getting closer and closer to the valley where Xie Tian was. Not long after leaving the valley, Xie Tian encountered a group of Jianmen disciples.


    There is a deacon leading them, and there are not many people, there are only a dozen people in total.


    At this time, the dozen or so Jianmen disciples were chatting without saying a word while searching for Xie Tian''s whereabouts.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You said that Xie Tian would really be in these places? This place is inaccessible, and there are not many people here at all."


    "Who knows, but this is the suzerain''s order, and we can only execute it."


    Just as he was talking, an indifferent voice came from the front, "Are you looking for me again?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Xie Tian''s figure appeared out of thin air in front of everyone. Naturally, these Sword Sect disciples were no strangers to Xie Tian. Almost every one of them had a portrait of Xie Tian in their hands.


    For a moment, everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and the deacon in the head immediately took out the sound transmission talisman and prepared to send the news back to Jianmen.


    In this regard, Xie Tian did not stop him, after all, his purpose was to use himself to lure away the people of Jianmen.


    As the deacon used the sound transmission talisman, Xie Tian smiled slightly, and immediately struck out, beheading the group of Jianmen disciples with ease.


    Xie Tian finally appeared. In the sword gate, Xuanyuanling told Xiao Chen immediately after receiving the news. Regarding this, Xiao Chen immediately said, "I''ll go in person, and let other people seal off the surrounding area and stop Can''t let him get away."


    To deal with Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen must go there in person. Although it is impossible to determine what cultivation level Xie Tian is at this time, in Xiao Chen''s view, there is a high probability that he must reach at least the level of the ancestral realm.


    Facing Xie Tian at the level of the ancestral realm, the other people in Jianmen are definitely not opponents, only Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya can fight.


    Xiao Chen personally left the sword gate and rushed to the place where Xie Tian appeared. At the same time, many strong men from the sword gate were also gathering here, but Xie Tian was obviously not waiting in the same place to kill After defeating this team of Jianmen disciples, only one day later, Xie Tian appeared in another city thousands of miles away, and directly destroyed this city.


    Xie Tian seemed to have no intention of hiding his whereabouts anymore, and his actions were extremely high-profile. Destroying a city was undoubtedly telling Jianmen where he was.


    Following Xie Tian''s trajectory all the way, everyone in Jianmen gradually formed an encirclement circle, but Xie Tian had already made preparations to break out of the encirclement before the encirclement circle formed.


    Naturally, it is impossible to be surrounded by Jianmen. After all, I am the only one. If I am really surrounded by Jianmen, even Xietian will be very dangerous.


    Xie Tian''s purpose is not only to restrain Jianmen, otherwise Jianmen has extra experience to pay attention to other places, and give enough time to those thousands of people.


    Wanting to break through, and Qinling, as an important position in the encirclement, naturally there are strong swordsmen in charge of guarding, and Zhou Song personally sits in charge.


    On this day, Zang Xing and Zhou Song had just completed a night of practice, and a terrifying coercion appeared in the sky. The two had no time to think about it. disciple.


    The person who came was indeed Xie Tian. Seeing Xie Tian, ??Zang Xing and Zhou Song''s expressions darkened, while Xie Tian sneered and said, "Zang Xing, Zhou Song, ha ha."


    A simple sneer, but the killing intent in the voice is self-evident. Hearing this, Zang Xing and Zhou Song dare not be careless. Xie Tian is obviously not the same.


    Xie Tian chose to break out from the Qinling Mountains because he was unwilling to let Jianmen completely surround him. Xie Tian wanted to use his own flexibility to constantly involve the power of Jianmen so that Jianmen could not encircle him.


    Zang Xing and Zhou Song obviously also guessed Xie Tian''s intentions, at this time Zang Xing sent a voice transmission to Zhou Song and said, "Hold him, the suzerain will definitely arrive when it''s time for tea."


    Xiao Chen has naturally been following Xie Tian''s footsteps for the past few days, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen has no way to accurately locate Xie Tian''s location, so every time he is a step behind.


    But this time, facing the huge encirclement gradually formed by Jianmen, Xie Tian could only take risks to break through, and the task of Zang Xing and Zhou Song was to hold him back, it wouldn''t take too long, just a cup of tea, when Xiao Chen would will arrive.


    Seeing that the two had no intention of making a move, Xie Tian also knew that they wanted to delay the time, so without hesitation, Xie Tian took the lead in making the move.


    "I want to delay the time, but it''s a pity that the strength of the two of you is still a bit weaker."


    With a direct punch, the coercion of the cultivation base of the ancestral realm broke out in an all-round way. Just facing the coercion of Xie Tian, ??Zang Xing and Zhou Song had a feeling of scalp numbness, but now, it is obviously impossible for the two of them They flinched, so facing Xie Tian''s punch, the two of them could only fight hard and block it head-on.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2618

    It is definitely impossible for Zang Xing and Zhou Song to back down. If Xie Tian runs away, it will only be more troublesome to find him later, so facing Xie Tian''s punch, the two can only fight hard. Fight to the death with your scalp. It is definitely impossible for Zang Xing and Zhou Song to back down. If Xie Tian runs away, it will only be more troublesome to find him later, so facing Xie Tian''s punch, the two can only fight hard. Fight to the death with your scalp.


    The news had already been passed to Xiao Chen, as long as Xiao Chen arrived, they would have nothing to do with the rest.


    Seeing that the two of them actually wanted to confront him head-on, Xie Tian snorted coldly, "Hmph, the mayfly shook the tree, looking for death."


    Xie Tian''s current cultivation has definitely reached the level of the ancestral realm, which is different from Mohe''s previous methods, which made Xie Tian look like a superficial one, and even consumed his talent potential.


    The means of those old guys in the Dark Era are naturally not comparable to Mohe. With the help of those old guys in the Dark Era, Xie Tian can be said to have sublimated from the inside out, which is completely different from before.


    It is precisely because of this that Xie Tian has the confidence to compete with Jiao Chen for the position of the Lord of this world.


    Facing the obstruction of Zang Xing and Zhou Song at this time, Xie Tian also made no secret of his murderous intent. In his opinion, Zang Xing and Zhou Song were indeed like mayflies shaking a tree, not knowing whether to live or die.


    Dare to stop him with a mere Emperor Senior Realm cultivation, this is not courting death.


    With one punch, even though Tibetan Xing and Zhou Song were working together, when the attacks of the three collided fiercely, it was obvious that Tibetan Xing and Zhou Song were simply unable to block Xie Tian''s attack. fist.


    The gap between the two sides is huge, and the big one is already very exaggerated. Regarding this, Zhou Song also shouted angrily, "Let''s shoot together and block him."


    The two still underestimated the combat power of the strong in the ancestral realm. It is difficult for the two of them alone to block Xie Tian. There is no other way but to let everyone in the surrounding Jianmen attack together and gather everyone''s strength to make it possible. Hold Xie Tian.


    Hearing Zhou Song''s words, many Jianmen disciples, elders, and deacons around them all shot together, gathering the strength of everyone, and finally resisted Xie Tian''s blow.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But even so, when the blow fell, there were still many people on the side of Jianmen, and some even fell.


    But this is already a very good result. After all, everyone successfully blocked Xie Tian''s blow, but this was just the beginning. Seeing that his attack was blocked, Xie Tian''s face became gloomy again. The purpose of loosening, so Xie Tian didn''t have much time to waste, he had to rush out of the encirclement before Xiao Chen arrived, otherwise the situation would be even more unfavorable to him.


    Xie Tian is currently thinking about dealing with Jianmen, not fighting with Jianmen. Therefore, for the current situation, Xietian has no intention of confronting Xiao Chen head-on. After all, Xiao Chen is not such a crooked melon, even if He had already been reborn, but when facing Xiao Chen, to be honest, Xie Tian didn''t have the confidence to win.


    With this in mind, Xie Tian didn''t give Tibetan punishment at all. Zhou Song and others had a chance to breathe, and attacked wave after wave, and almost didn''t hold back.


    Even if the strength of the crowd is gathered, in the face of Xie Tian''s fierce attack, it will soon be difficult for the crowd to hold on.


    The strength of an Ancestral Realm powerhouse cannot be smoothed by relying on numbers. Of course, if it is a siege by hundreds of Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses who are not afraid of death, it may still be possible.


    It''s just that it''s only possible, even if it succeeds in the end, it is estimated that most of the hundreds of Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses will be killed or injured.


    Not to mention, right now there are only two emperor-level powerhouses, Zang Xing and Zhou Song. As for the others, they can be ignored directly, and there is no need to care about them at all.


    The line of defense seemed to be torn apart by Xie Tian, ??and Zang Xing and Zhou Song also vomited blood from the corners of their mouths, their breathing was disordered, as if they were seriously injured.


    Seeing that Zang Xing and Zhou Song were seriously injured, Xie Tian took advantage of the situation and climbed up, intending to kill them both in one fell swoop.


    Xie Tian was no stranger to the two of them, and knew that they were the mainstay of Jianmen. If they could be killed, it would be a big blow to Jianmen.


    Seeing Xie Tian lodging up, the terrifying coercion directly enveloped the two of them, without giving them the slightest chance to break free. For a while, Zang Xing and Zhou Song were also powerless to resist.


    It seems that the two of them can only accept the result of being killed by Xie Tian, ??but just when Xie Tian published the book and the two were about to be killed, a sword edge passed by, successfully blocked Xie Tian''s attack, and saved them in a matter of seconds. Zang Xing and Zhou Song.


    "Xie Tian, ??you made it easy for me to find you." Accompanied by Jian Feng, a sneer came from the sky, and a black shadow galloped towards him.


    The person who came was none other than Xiao Chen. After receiving the letter of Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen rushed here immediately. In order to save time, Xiao Chen was alone and did not bring any other people.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Cang Xing and Zhou Song, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would catch up with him in the end? Seeing the safe and sound Tibetan Xing and Zhou Song, Xie Tian''s expression turned extremely ugly. He still had a chance to kill the two of them, but if he did, he might be entangled by Xiao Chen, and it would not be so easy to get out at that time.


    And if there is no way to get out immediately, the people from Jianmen will definitely gather around, even if Xie Tian is not afraid of fighting Xiao Chen, but don''t forget, there is Jun Wuya sitting in Jianmen, if Jun Wuya is also rushing Now, with one against two, Xie Tian really doesn''t have the slightest grasp.


    Whether to use his own life to exchange the lives of Zang Xing and Zhou Song, or to let them go temporarily, this choice is actually not difficult for Xie Tian, ??so, without any hesitation, Xie Tian gave up and continued. Facing Zhou Song, Xie Tian and the two fought, and with one dodge, they rushed towards the outside of the encirclement.


    Xie Tian was naturally unwilling to gamble. After all, beheading Zang Xing and Zhou Song didn''t mean much to Xie Tian. As long as Xiao Chen didn''t die, Jianmen wouldn''t fall. And put yourself in danger.


    Seeing Xie Tian fleeing quickly, Xiao Chen didn''t stop at all, and directly chased after him. At the same time, he said in a cold voice, "Xie Tian, ??do you think you can still run this time? I want to see, how many do you have?" Fate can die."


    Xie Tian is indeed like an undefeated Xiaoqiang. From the first battle between good and evil to the second battle between good and evil, Xie Tian has already died twice, but in the end he died again. Resurrection, especially this time, the punishment had already killed him, but who would have thought that he would not die.


    Xiao Chen really admires Xie Tian''s tenacious vitality, but so what, no matter how many lives this Xie Tian has, this time, Xiao Chen will never give him any chance to bring him back to life, and he will never recover once again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2619

    After Xiao Chen arrived, Xie Tian''s first reaction was to run away, and even Zang Xing and Zhou Song didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Seeing this, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to leave Xie Tian so easily, and he also didn''t have time to care Tibetan punishment, Zhou Song''s injuries, followed Xie Tian and left.


    After learning about the person Xie Tian chosen by the Dark Era this time, the murderous intent in Xiao Chen''s heart has always been strong, because in Xiao Chen''s view, the threat of Xie Tian is far greater than that of other people.


    So even if there was only a slight chance, Xiao Chen would try his best to kill Xie Tian, ??it was impossible for him to have the slightest chance of turning over.


    He Xietian can already be regarded as an old rival, but Qi Qi is indeed a tough guy with many methods, such a threat will definitely kill him in the cradle.


    Xie Tian''s speed was very fast, while Xiao Chen''s own speed had been increased to the extreme. The two of them, one in front of the other, had already swept a long distance in an instant.


    Seeing Xiao Chen chasing after him, Xie Tian''s face was extremely gloomy, seeing the distance between the two getting closer, how could Xie Tian not know what Xiao Chen was thinking, seeing Xiao Chen like this , that was determined to kill himself, even if he had to pay some price for this, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    Xiao Chen really thought so, in order to be able to kill Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen would rather pay some price, even if the price might be very serious, but so what, as long as he can kill Xie Tian, ??all of this is worth it .


    The distance was increased step by step, and after Xie Tian entered Xiao Chen''s attack range, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword without hesitation, the vanguard passed by, and came straight to the heart of the Empress Xie Tian.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Feeling the strong murderous intent coming from behind, Xie Tian had no choice but to choose to avoid it sideways. After all, Xie Tian didn''t have the courage to ignore Xiao Chen''s attack. If he was hit by Xiao Chen''s sword, Xie Tian would probably be seriously injured.


    And it was precisely because of this dodge that Xie Tian''s speed was naturally much slower, and Xiao Chen also seized this opportunity, directly perched up, successfully caught up with Xie Tian, ??and launched an attack involuntarily.


    "I said you can''t leave today." He said in a cold voice, the offensive in his hand couldn''t stop.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Xie Tian saw that there was no hope of escaping, so he could only resist, and the two immediately fought fiercely.


    We met again, and Xiao Chen was no longer the brat he was back then. At this time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation was the same as Xie Tian''s, having reached the level of the ancestral realm. Facing an opponent that Chen Jin might need to look up to, Xiao Chen now seemed to be the same as Xie Tian. You can let it go and fight it.


    Even under Xiao Chen''s continuous onslaught, Xie Tian was at a disadvantage for a while, mainly because Xie Tian had no intention of fighting Xiao Chen to the death.


    Those more than a thousand warriors hadn''t left the customs yet, and Xie Tian didn''t want to get entangled with Xiao Chen at this time.


    Moreover, Xie Tian was most worried about another ancestral realm expert in the sword gate, that is, Xiao Chen''s master, Jun Wuya.


    Although Jun Wuya hasn''t shown up yet, Xie Tian definitely can''t ignore him. Once Jun Wuya arrives, Xie Tian will really be powerless to face two ancestral realm experts at the same time.


    There are also so many strong men at the top and bottom of Jianmen. Although these strong men would not be able to get into Xie Tian''s eyes in normal times, but now, with Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya restraining them, if Xie Tian still wants to divide If you don''t want to deal with other people in Jianmen, that''s simply courting death.


    Too many ants can kill an elephant. This sentence is not empty talk. What''s more, since Jianmen can become the overlord of the world, how can there be a lack of strong people under the school? Difficult to beat four hands.


    Because of this, Xie Tian had no intention of fighting Xiao Chen to the death at this time.


    Wanting to compete against Xiao Chen and Jianmen, Xie Tian knew very well that all he could rely on were the thousand or so fighters, and only after they successfully passed the level would he have a group of available people under his command before he could compete against the alliance , As for now, with Xie Tian alone, there is indeed a feeling of being alone.


    Xie Tian wanted to avoid the battle, but Xiao Chen didn''t give him this chance at all. After he had already entangled Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen''s moves were extremely ruthless, as if he was in a posture of immortality.


    Under Xiao Chen''s fierce attack, Xie Tian felt unspeakably miserable and wanted to escape, but he didn''t have this chance at all, and Xiao Chen would not give him this chance.


    Many times, Xiao Chen would not hesitate to exchange injuries for injuries, but also wanted to keep Xie Tian. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, even if the two suffered the same injuries, as long as Xie Tian was not given a chance to escape, it would be his fault. made money.


    After all, as long as Xie Tian is not given a chance to escape, when the other people from Jianmen and Jun Wuya arrive, Xie Tian will undoubtedly die.


    Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple, that is to keep Xie Tian no matter what, but for this, Xie Tian dare not exchange injuries with Xiao Chen, so it is naturally difficult for Xie Tian to fully display his strength After coming out, under the ebb and flow, Xiao Chen slowly took the initiative.


    Being pressed and beaten by Xiao Chen, Xie Tian felt depressed, but he was helpless, and as the battle continued, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more intense, and the long sword in his hand didn''t stop at all, and he didn''t give it to Xie Tian at all. A little respite.


    "Damn it." He cursed in his heart, seeing Xiao Chen''s fighting spirit getting stronger and his situation getting worse and worse, and as time went by, Xie Tian didn''t know when the other strong men of the Sword Sect I will arrive, and I must think of a way out as soon as possible.


    The look in his eyes was cold, and in an instant, Xie Tian had a decision in his heart. Being held back by Xiao Chen like this, the outcome would never be good, so Xie Tian also made a decision. Although it hurts a bit, there is nothing he can do. Now, that''s all there is to it.


    With a wave of faith, he communicated with a black token in his ring. This black token was given to him by those old guys in the Dark Era. There is only one piece, but it can save Xie Tian''s life at a critical moment.


    This black token, those old guys from the Dark Era had already said that no one can destroy it unless they meet the Lord of the World, and this is what Xie Tian has always relied on.


    I thought I would save this token until the most critical time, but who would have thought that I would have to use this token from the very beginning.


    The only life-saving magic weapon was about to be used up now, Xie Tian was heartbroken, but there was nothing he could do, looking at the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Xie Tian said in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy, this is just the beginning."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2620

    There was no time to continue entanglement with Xiao Chen like this. Many strong men from Jianmen would arrive at some time. If they were surrounded by all strong men from Jianmen, it would only be more difficult to get out at that time.


    Therefore, Xie Tian made up his mind immediately and used that black token, the only life-saving magic weapon given to him by those old guys in the Dark Era.


    As soon as the words fell, the black token was directly crushed by Xie Tian, ??and at the same time, a burst of black light descended from the sky, covering Xie Tian''s body. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was naturally unwilling to let Xie Tian leave safely like this, so he shot immediately.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen''s attack, the black light was not affected at all, and it didn''t even produce the slightest wave.


    It seems that, as those old fellows from the Dark Era said, unless the Lord of the World personally takes action, no one can break through this black token. Regarding this, Xie Tian was also determined, and looked at Xiao Chen with a gloomy expression and said in a cold voice .


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy, the battle between you and me has just begun."


    This time, Xie Tian escaped for the sake of the overall situation, not to say that Xie Tian did not have the strength to fight Xiao Chen, for Xie Tian, ??what he really needed to do now was to retreat with those thousands of people.


    As the voice fell, the black light slowly dissipated, and with it, Xie Tian''s figure disappeared.


    He kept looking at Xie Tian with killing intent on his face, but in the end, after Xie Tian''s figure completely disappeared in place, Xiao Chen could no longer feel the slightest breath.


    Xie Tian''s method really made Xiao Chen helpless, the connecting breath disappeared completely, and it was impossible for Xiao Chen to stop him.


    Watching Xie Tian slip away before his eyes once again, Xiao Chen was indeed a little angry, but there was nothing he could do about it. After thinking about it, he knew that this was probably a means for Xie Tian''s life to be saved by those old guys from the Dark Era.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen was naturally not sure about those old guys from the Dark Era, after all, when Lin Yun talked about the Dark Era, his tone was full of fear.


    I missed an excellent opportunity to kill Xie Tian. Although Xiao Chen didn''t know what backhand this Xie Tian had, what Xiao Chen could be sure of was that Xie Tian couldn''t be as simple as it appeared on the surface. What preparations are he making, otherwise, he will not be able to compete with himself.


    With Xie Tian alone, even if he is already a genuine strongman in the ancestral realm, it is impossible and unrealistic to fight against the entire Jianmen with his own strength.


    There was a hint of coldness in their eyes, at the same time, Nangong Wan, Long Qing and the others also led people to arrive at this time, their speed was naturally not as fast as Xiao Chen''s, so they came a bit slower.


    When everyone arrived, they found that Xie Tian was no longer in the scene, and without asking, he knew that Xie Tian must have run away.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide it either, and said with a helpless smile, "He has a life-saving magic weapon."


    Xie Tian was indeed able to escape by relying on that black token, otherwise, with Xie Tian''s own strength, even if he wanted to leave, it would be impossible for him to be so calm, Xiao Chen would definitely make him pay the price .


    At that time, even if Xie Tian was able to escape successfully, he would definitely be injured. However, with the life-saving magic weapon given by those old guys in the Dark Era, it was really difficult for Xiao Chen to get him for a while.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing comforted him, "A lost dog, he won''t be able to hop around for too long."


    Long Qing''s words obviously meant to comfort Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen shook his head and chuckled lightly, "The longer it drags on, the more dangerous it is after all, Xie Tian must have other preparations, I always think he will To show up is to buy time."


    He had been hiding in the dark before, but this time Xie Tian suddenly appeared with such a big fanfare, Xiao Chen had long suspected that this guy wanted to delay time.


    Otherwise, with Xie Tian''s character and wisdom, it is impossible not to know that his strength alone is not enough to contend against Jianmen, and he may expose his whereabouts so recklessly.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen has always suspected that Xie Tian deliberately exposed his whereabouts. As for the reason, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know for the time being.


    But no matter what the reason was, the longer it dragged on, the greater the threat of Xie Tian, ??this was not only Xiao Chen, Long Qing and the others knew it very well.


    But there is no way, let Xie Tian escape this time, and it may not be so easy to find him again. Moreover, the most critical question is, when Xie Tian is preparing behind the scenes, Xiao Chen will succeed. No news at all.


    After finishing the words, seeing that everyone''s faces were a little dignified, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Okay, the soldiers are here to cover the water and soil, and go back first."


    The work of searching for Xie Tian didn''t stop. If Xie Tian didn''t die, Xiao Chen and Jianmen couldn''t feel at ease, but now there were no clues, and Xiao Chen didn''t know where to start, so he could only return to Jianmen first. Of course, the most important thing is to discuss with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Nangong Wan, Wu Huan, Lin Qing and others were still searching for Xie Tian wantonly, while Xiao Chen and Long Qing returned to Jianmen, accompanied by Zang Xing and Zhou Song. He almost died in the hands of Xie Tian, ??and he didn''t have much combat power for the time being, so Xiao Chen also took the two of them back to Jianmen to cultivate.


    As soon as he returned to Jianmen, Xiao Chen immediately found Xuanyuan Ling. Since the incident of Xie Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling has been sitting in Jianmen, and he is responsible for all big and small matters.


    So many trivial matters really made Xuanyuan Ling very tired, and hearing that Xie Tian had successfully escaped this time, Xuanyuan Ling had no time to rest.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s story, Xuanyuan Ling frowned slightly and said, "I also think that Xie Tian must have some tricks, and it is probably directly related to those missing people."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen had the same thoughts, they both suspected that Xie Tian had something behind him, but Xuanyuan Ling obviously had a longer-term thinking, and they already suspected that it was related to those missing warriors.


    After all, these people disappeared almost at the same time. Although there was no direct evidence that the disappearance of these people was related to Xie Tian, ??both Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen believed that they must have something to do with Xie Tian at this time.


    And Xie Tian''s abnormal behavior this time, according to the two people''s thinking, was also to delay time, so the reason behind this is probably related to those missing warriors.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen nodded silently, and then said helplessly, "Do you think this Xie Tian is improving the strength of these people so that they can compete with Jianmen?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2621

    Xiao Chen guessed that Xie Tian might be improving the strength of these people in order to compete with Jianmen in the future. It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s guess was indeed correct and there was no problem. Xuanyuan Ling also agreed with this. Xiao Chen guessed that Xie Tian might be improving the strength of these people in order to compete with Jianmen in the future. It has to be said that Xiao Chen''s guess was indeed correct and there was no problem. Xuanyuan Ling also agreed with this.


    "It is estimated to be so, so the most critical issue now is to find out the whereabouts of these people."


    As soon as possible to determine the whereabouts of Xie Tian and those more than a thousand warriors, this is the most critical thing at present, and Xiao Chen also very much agrees with this.


    This time let Xie Tian escape, not only did Xiao Chen not intend to stop the search, but on the contrary, he increased the intensity of the search. No matter what, he must find Xie Tian. Even if he was not found, it would be a challenge to find the whereabouts of those more than a thousand warriors. good news.


    Of course, these things obviously fell on Xuanyuan Ling''s head in the end, looking at Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face, "Brother, this matter will trouble you even more."


    "It''s me again? Then what are you doing?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said helplessly.


    Although Xuanyuanling didn''t go to the front line in person during this period, nor did he participate in the search and arrest, but arranging these things, and analyzing the information that was constantly coming back from various places, made Xuanyuanling very busy. It is no exaggeration to say that Xuanyuanling has already recovered. There was no rest for several days.


    This kind of work is really tiring, but for this, Xiao Chen said a little heartlessly, "If you don''t come to this matter, whoever will come, and the elder brother doesn''t want to let me take care of everything. Besides, I will do it too." You need to raise your energy to deal with that evil sky, so the behind-the-scenes matter is still left to the eldest brother, I can rest assured that you will handle the matter."


    Xiao Chen really realized the role of Xuanyuan Ling, not to mention anything else, just talking about this matter, Xuanyuan Ling''s performance made Xiao Chen unable to pick a thorn at all, everything can be said to be arranged by Xuanyuan Ling of perfection.


    Although Xie Tian was still allowed to escape in the end, this actually has nothing to do with Xuanyuan Ling. First of all, the encirclement circle Xuanyuan Ling arranged really surrounded Xie Tian. The magic weapon, it is estimated that this time it is inevitable.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling sighed helplessly, and then said angrily, "Say it first, this matter is over, you can''t arrange anything else for me, I want to take a good rest, I''m exhausted. "


    Xuanyuan Ling finally agreed, and Xiao Chen naturally agreed to his request.


    If it''s okay, Xuanyuan Ling can rest as much as he wants, but if something happens, then Xiao Chen can''t be blamed. Moreover, if the situation is really urgent, even if Xiao Chen doesn''t say anything, Xuanyuan Ling can stand by and watch?


    Based on the relationship between the two, it was definitely impossible for Xuanyuan Ling to watch Xiao Chen''s affairs and remain indifferent. Therefore, Xiao Chen agreed to Xuanyuan Ling''s request without hesitation.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling naturally knew what Xiao Chen was thinking about, but he didn''t get entangled. For the present plan, let''s settle Xie Tian''s matter first, after all, this matter is a major event that can shake Xiao Chen''s foundation.


    Just imagine, if Xie Tian finally wins the position of the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, it will definitely be a devastating blow to Xiao Chen.


    After discussing the matter, Xiao Chen didn''t stay longer, because Xuanyuan Ling started to get busy again, constantly analyzing the information sent back from various places, judging the possible hiding places of Xie Tian and the thousands of warriors, and making corresponding arrangements.


    There was no time to talk to Xiao Chen at all, and Xiao Chen was doing nothing here, not to mention that Xiao Chen was not interested in these things at first, so if he had to analyze these information all day, he might as well kill himself.


    Xiao Chen slipped away directly, while Xuanyuan Ling continued his hard-working and busy life.


    Returning to the residence, there was no news about Xie Tian and the thousand or so warriors for the time being, and it was impossible for Xiao Chen to run around like a headless chicken, so it was undoubtedly the best choice to stay at Jianmen and wait for the news of Xuanyuan Ling.


    And once there was any tension, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely notify himself immediately, Xiao Chen knew this very well.


    The search and arrest became more and more intensive, and even under Xuanyuan Ling''s arrangements and orders, even major forces such as Daozong, Pill Valley, and Moon Palace participated in it.


    It can be said that now, the entire Great Thousand World is searching for the whereabouts of Xie Tian and those more than a thousand warriors.


    And under such a high-intensity search and arrest, Xie Tian seemed to have evaporated from the world, and no news was sent back at all, which made Xuanyuan Ling feel even more irritable.


    But Xuanyuan Ling knew very well that the more it was like this, the more he had to keep calm. Once he got impatient, his judgment would be biased, and it would be even more impossible to find Xie Tian''s whereabouts.


    He was still dealing with various matters in an orderly manner, and on this day, a group of disciples from the Tiance Mansion also ushered in the valley where more than a thousand warriors retreated.


    These Tiance Mansion disciples were also ordered to hunt down Xie Tian, ??but unfortunately they found nothing, and came to this valley by mistake on this day.


    Originally, this valley was very ordinary, and no one would pay attention to it at all, but when these Tiance Mansion disciples entered the valley, they immediately discovered something unusual.


    The entire valley is covered with blood pools of different sizes, and these blood pools are almost dry at this time, and at the same time, there is a figure sitting cross-legged in each blood pool.


    "These people...are those missing warriors." The leading deacon of the Tiance Mansion said immediately, and without having time to think about it, he took out the sound transmission talisman and directly sent the news back to the Tiance Mansion.


    Unexpectedly, these more than a thousand warriors who have been searching hard for so many strengths will appear here, and they have made great achievements unintentionally.


    It''s a pity that this credit is credit, but everyone didn''t enjoy it at all, because at the same time the deacon of the Tiance Mansion took out the sound transmission talisman and contacted the Tiance Mansion, the figures in several of the blood pools suddenly opened their eyes, Suddenly, several terrifying auras rose into the sky.


    "The Supreme Realm..." The few people who woke up had all reached the Supreme Realm level, and they were not newcomers to the Supreme Realm, at least they were all at the Perfect Realm level.


    Feeling the terrifying coercion, the deacon''s face darkened, and he was about to order everyone to escape, but unfortunately, before he could say a word, a bloody light flashed, piercing directly between his brows.


    Killing with one blow, with the fall of this deacon, the result of the remaining disciples of the Tiance Mansion can be imagined. With their strength, how can they deal with these warriors who have already attained the ultimate realm? It was almost a one-sided massacre, not long after, the valley was full of corpses, and the disciples of Tiance Mansion were all killed on the spot without exception.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2622

    This team of Tiance Mansion disciples found these more than a thousand fighters due to luck, but it was precisely because of this that they seemed to have opened the gate to hell.


    Who would have thought that these thousands of casual warriors who were originally ordinary in strength, ordinary in cultivation, and ordinary in talent would transform themselves into extremely powerful men in a short period of time.


    Even if they are placed in the Tiance Mansion, those who are extremely strong are enough to become elders. Although due to the changes of the times, the martial arts of the Great Thousand World have improved a lot, and it can even be said that they have completed a brand new transformation. The most obvious Naturally, it is the emergence of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    But even so, warriors with the highest level of cultivation are still not to be underestimated in the Great Thousand World. After all, under normal circumstances, warriors who can reach the level of the highest level can be regarded as one party.


    And before they died, this team of Tiance Mansion disciples seemed to have seen that the martial artists who made the attack, their cultivation bases, among the thousand or so people, were not outstanding at all, because there were several of them, Their cultivation has obviously reached the level of Emperor Senior Realm.


    What kind of method can make these mediocre talents without any background, let alone a casual martial artist with a deep background, transform into a powerful person in the supreme and emperor realm.


    Such a terrifying promotion is unbelievable, but the only luck is that the news here has also been successfully sent back to the Tiance Mansion, and at this time the Tiance Mansion probably has reported the matter to Jianmen.


    Finally found the whereabouts of these more than a thousand warriors, and Tiance Mansion and Jianmen reacted very quickly, and immediately passed the news to Jianmen, and at the same time, in Jianmen, Xuanyuan Ling also notified Xiao Chen immediately.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Chen hurried over and asked as soon as they met, "There is news."


    "En, but it seems that it is still a step late." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and replied.


    It is true that the whereabouts of these thousands of people have been found, but judging from the current information, it seems that it is still a bit late. Xie Tian does not know what method to use. That team of Tiance Mansion disciples were killed in an instant.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He and Xuanyuan Ling guessed correctly, Xie Tian must have obtained some method from the Tiance Mansion, that''s why he was able to raise the strength of these thousand people to such a level in such a short period of time.


    Although I don''t know if this method has any side effects, but in any case, these thousands of people can no longer be taken lightly, and it can even be said that they will become the confidant of Jianmen, and they are also used by Xie Tian to fight against Jianmen. The biggest reliance of the door to contend.


    As soon as he received the news, Xuanyuan Ling wanted to understand that the reason why Xie Tian deliberately exposed his whereabouts before was probably to buy time for these thousands of people.


    At that time, these thousands of people should still be in retreat, so Xie Tian didn''t hesitate to risk himself and use himself as a bait to divert Jianmen''s attention.


    If the whereabouts of these thousands of people could be found earlier, then Jianmen could completely kill them in the cradle, but unfortunately, in the end, it was still a step late, which made people very irritated.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, and seeing his disappointed expression, Xiao Chen smiled very calmly, "Don''t be too entangled, there is nothing perfect in this world, if it''s a step late, then it''s too late, but at least Still found their whereabouts, didn''t they?"


    Xiao Chen can think about it, if he is a step slower, he should be a step slower, anyway, it is inevitable that there will be a battle, at worst, soldiers will come to cover up the water and earth.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s relaxed and calm expression, Xuanyuan Ling also shook his head helplessly and smiled bitterly, "Then what should we do now?"


    "What else can we do, let''s act first, just fight Xie Tian directly." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed.


    But this time, Xuanyuan Ling put forward a different opinion. Although he said some complaints before, Xuanyuan Ling also knew very well that this lament after the incident would not change anything. Therefore, from the very beginning, Xuanyuan Ling had already Thinking about countermeasures.


    But now, Xuanyuan Ling already had a relatively perfect countermeasure in his mind.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen were discussing how to deal with it, and in the valley, with the team of Tiance Mansion disciples being beheaded, more than a thousand warriors also came from their cultivation one after another.


    The method of the Dark Era is indeed unpredictable. This ordinary thousand-odd casual cultivator, just under the promotion of this method, seems to have changed a person, from the inside to the outside, a qualitative change has taken place.


    The improvement of the cultivation base is certain. At this time, among the thousands of people, dozens of people have already achieved the cultivation level of the Emperor Senior Realm, and there are still a few of them whose cultivation base has been upgraded to the Great Perfection level of the Emperor Senior Realm. As for the rest of the people, their cultivation bases are almost all at the ultimate level.


    Such a force is already comparable to Jianmen. From the top to bottom of Jianmen, even if the means of suppressing the bottom of the box are taken out, it is estimated that the number of strong people is almost the same.


    No wonder Xie Tian has such great confidence in these thousands of people. However, after leaving the customs, I don''t know if they have been affected in any way. A chilling feeling.


    As these people woke up one by one, Xie Tian didn''t know when he appeared in the valley. Looking at the thousands of people who had successfully escaped from the customs, Xie Tian couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Even the Evil God Palace didn''t have such a team back then. So many strong people are the background for Xie Tian to compete with Jianmen this time.


    But Xie Tian is also very clear that all of this was given to him by the Dark Era. Since those old guys can give him such power, there must be a way to take it back and beat him back to his original form.


    To put it bluntly, Xie Tian knew in his heart that he was actually just a dog next to those old guys in the Dark Era. He Xie Tian had to spare no effort to bite whoever they asked him to bite.


    But even so, Xie Tian is still immersed in such power and cannot extricate himself. With such power, Xie Tian is willing to be a dog in the Dark Era, a dog that helps them control the world.


    What''s more, he is a dog in front of those old guys, but in front of other people, Xie Tian is an unattainable existence, and after seeing Xie Tian at this time, more than a thousand people are all respectful. cried out.


    "Owner."


    This made Xie Tian''s heart even hotter, a smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured softly, "It''s time to find a shelter, Xiao Chen, I said this is just the beginning."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2623

    Under the temptation of power, Xie Tian has completely sunk into it. To be honest, Xie Tian enjoys such a powerful strength, and he is already unwilling to let go. Under the temptation of power, Xie Tian has completely sunk into it. To be honest, Xie Tian enjoys such a powerful strength, and he is already unwilling to let go.


    Looking at the more than a thousand fighters in front of him, each of them has become extremely powerful, and this is all given to him by the Dark Era. With this group of people, Xie Tian has the confidence to compete with Jianmen and Xiao Chen.


    With a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, Xie Tian waved his hand, and everyone quickly left the valley. As Xie Tian said, it''s time to find a safe place, and then it''s time to confront Jianmen head-on.


    This valley is not far from the Sword Sect, and after Xie Tian and others left, it is strange that the people from Jianmen did not show up. Logically speaking, after discovering the hearts of Xie Tian and these thousands of people, Jianmen Should have chosen to encircle and suppress immediately, but this time Jianmen did not do so.


    Is Jianmen Xinsheng afraid? Obviously this would not be the case, the real reason was Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen didn''t give an order, so naturally the people below would not take any action.


    At this time Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were sitting together, after hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen said hesitantly, "Would it be a bit......"


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything. Don''t worry, third brother, but it''s just a slow move. Anyway, things are like this. It happens that Xie Tian can also use Xie Tian''s hand to solve the problem that third brother has always wanted to solve." Hearing the words , Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded and said, "All right, then it''s up to you."


    Xiao Chen didn''t refuse Xuanyuan Ling''s plan, and Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly at this, and didn''t say anything more.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s character was really not suitable for dealing with these matters, so, as Xiao Chen''s eldest brother, Xuanyuan Ling could only take action to clear all these obstacles himself.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s idea is actually very simple, since the more than a thousand warriors have successfully passed the level, then Xie Tian will definitely do it in a short time, and Xie Tian''s first target is obviously impossible to be Jianmen, it should be I want to find a place to live in the great world.


    And in such a place, the best choice is naturally those other big forces. After all, as long as they capture them, everything is ready-made, and Xie Tian now has more than a thousand warriors under his command, so he probably won''t be afraid to fight with Jianmen. war.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Ling''s idea is to let Xie Tian attack these forces, and then at the last moment, Jianmen takes action to save them, and then these forces can be incorporated into Jianmen in a legitimate way, including Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao , Li Chun and the others.


    These people are the ones that Xiao Chen has always wanted to absorb into Jianmen, and they will probably be the mainstay of Jianmen in the future, but they have never had a chance to reveal it, so they have been delayed until now.


    Now that the opportunity finally came, Xuanyuan Ling would naturally not miss it. Anyway, a battle with Xie Tian is inevitable, so it''s better to find a way to get more benefits from it.


    Xiao Chen agreed to Xuanyuan Ling''s plan, so Jianmen didn''t act immediately, and Xie Tian did exactly as Xuanyuan Ling thought, directly targeting Daozong.


    The Sword Sect was one of the top ten Lingtian Sects in the past. Although it is far inferior to the Sword Sect now, Xie Tian will have a place for himself in the Great Thousand World and a foundation if he captures the Sword Sect. Fight against Jianmen.


    Xie Tian''s thoughts were completely guessed by Xuanyuan Ling, but Jianmen still didn''t intend to help, the time was not yet.


    With the strength of the Sword Sect, it is absolutely impossible to deal with Xie Tian and his party, not to mention the more than a thousand warriors, because the methods of the Dark Era have long been different from what they used to be. It''s not something Dao Zong can compete with.


    All the way straight to Dao Zong, and at the same time, in Dao Zong, Dao Jue and Dao Xiong, father and son, were still talking about Xie Tian.


    Looking at his son, Dao Xiong said, "Who would have thought that Xie Tian would come back to life again, and this time he appeared, his strength is much stronger than before, and he is also a person with great luck. "


    "Isn''t this nonsense? If he didn''t have great luck, how could he compete with Xiao Chen for the position of Lord of the World." Hearing this, Dao Jue said with a smile.


    Regarding this, Dao Xiong asked curiously, "Who do you think will win, Xiao Chen or Xie Tian?"


    The fact that Xie Tian and Xiao Chen competed for the master of the world had long been no secret in the Great Thousand World, and Dao Xiong was naturally curious as to who would win and who would lose in the final result of the fight between the two.


    Although Xiao Chen''s performance along the way is enough to make people amazed, Xie Tian is obviously not a simple person. He dies again and again, but comes back to life again and again, as if Xie Tian can win a chance for himself every time. Same.


    Facing his father''s question, Dao Jue curled his lips and said, "From the current point of view, Xiao Chen''s chances of victory are greater, and I also hope that Xiao Chen will win in the end. The master will finally fall into the hands of Xie Tian."


    From the bottom of their hearts, Dao Xiong and Dao Jue definitely hope that Xiao Chen will win, and most people in the Great Thousand World probably think so. After all, in terms of prestige, Xiao Chen must surpass Xie Tian. His reputation is not good, and his identity as an evil warrior has already made many people resent him.


    Hearing Dao Jue''s words, Dao Xiong smiled and didn''t say much, but at this moment, a terrifying coercion suddenly appeared in the sky above Dao Zong. The coercion was like a mountain, and it was suppressed fiercely. The entire sword sect is shrouded in it.


    Sensing the emergence of this terrifying coercion, Dao Xiong and Dao Jue father and son both turned their faces away, and looked up at the sky at the same time, and at the same time, figures appeared in the sky.


    "Xie Tian..." With just one glance, Dao Xiong saw Xie Tian in front of the crowd and the thousand or so warriors beside him.


    The arrival of Xie Tian was never expected by Dao Xiong. He did not expect Xie Tian to lock his target on Dao Zong.


    Dao Xiong didn''t want to speculate about Xie Tian''s intention for coming, anyway, the comer must be unkind, as expected, right after Xie Tian appeared, he also said lightly.


    "Dao Xiong, surrender to this seat, this seat can protect your prosperity and wealth for the rest of your life."


    As soon as Xie Tian opened his mouth, he wanted to make Dao Xiong surrender. Hearing this, Dao Xiong''s face darkened, and many disciples, deacons, and elders of the Dao Sect were all facing the enemy.


    It can be said that there is almost no defense. Dao Zong is not prepared at all for the sudden arrival of Xie Tian and his party, and Xie Tian is full of confidence. The confidence in the words is telling Dao Xiong a Fact, surrender or die.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2624

    In fact, Xie Tian doesn''t have any special feelings about Dao Zong''s disobedience, and it doesn''t mean that he must make Dao Zong surrender to him. After seeing the terrifying methods of those old guys in the Dark Era, Xie Tian''s vision is also high. Little, to be honest, I don''t like Dao Zong much. In fact, Xie Tian doesn''t have any special feelings about Dao Zong''s disobedience, and it doesn''t mean that he must make Dao Zong surrender to him. After seeing the terrifying methods of those old guys in the Dark Era, Xie Tian''s vision is also high. Little, to be honest, I don''t like Dao Zong much.


    Think about Dao Zong, there are only Dao Xiong and Dao Jue these two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, and look around Xietian, there are at least dozens of Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, this is the relationship between the two sides. gap.


    Therefore, it doesn''t mean much to Xie Tian that Dao Zongchen doesn''t surrender, but Dao Xiong has a dignified expression about it.


    But anyway, he is not stupid, at least Dao Zong will definitely not be the opponent of Xie Tian and his party, so after a moment of silence, Dao Xiong said to Dao Jue, "Contact Jianmen."


    Nowadays, only Jianmen can fight against Xie Tian. Hearing this, Dao Jue did not hesitate at all, and directly sent a message to contact Jianmen.


    Seeing that Dao Xiong didn''t reply for a long time, Xie Tian above the sky showed a sneer and said, "Dao Xiong, I only give you three breaths of time. If you don''t surrender, there is no need for Dao Zong to exist."


    "Damn it, open the guardian array." Hearing this, Dao Xiong obviously had no intention of submitting, and immediately ordered the guardian array to be opened.


    Although he knew that the Dao Zong''s protective formation would definitely not be able to stop Xie Tian and the others, but now Dao Xiong has no other way.


    It is definitely impossible to surrender to Xie Tian, ??and now Dao Xiong can only count on Jianmen''s support to arrive as soon as possible.


    Seeing the opening of the Dao Zong''s protective formation, Xie Tian showed a contemptuous smile, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t know if I''m dead or alive."


    In Xie Tian''s view, the so-called Dao Zong''s protective formation is simply a joke. If he just wants to block himself with this protective formation, it is simply a dream, just kidding.


    As soon as the words fell, Xie Tian punched out, and the terrifying fist light ruthlessly bombarded the Dao Zong''s protective formation. For a moment, the entire protective formation shook crazily.


    Seeing this, Dao Xiong also shouted loudly, "The disciples of the Dao sect listen to the order and urge the formation with all their strength."


    Now it is only possible to gather the power of the entire Sword Sect. It is said that all the disciples, deacons, and elders of the Sword Sect frantically inject their own spiritual power into the protective formation, in order to be able to resist Xie Tian for a while longer.


    With the blessing of everyone''s spiritual power, the guardian formation did stabilize very quickly, but Xie Tian didn''t change his color in the slightest, and just said lightly, "Death struggle."


    It is indeed a dying struggle, and gathering the power of the entire Sword Sect can indeed delay some time, but it is nothing more than that, it is impossible to stop Xie Tian at all.


    And Xie Tian obviously didn''t mean to delay the time, he directly said to the people beside him, "Let''s take action together and break this ridiculous tortoise shell."


    As he said, Xie Tian took the lead in attacking, and at the same time, the more than a thousand warriors beside him also made moves one after another. For a while, all kinds of martial arts exploded wildly over the entire Sword Sect, and the Dao Sect''s sect-protecting formation also exploded. It became precarious in an instant, especially those disciples of the Sword Sect, who were even more injured by this terrifying power.


    It''s true that it can''t resist for too long, and now Daoxiong is trying his best to maintain the operation of the formation. This guardian array is the only reliance for Daoxiong now, but judging from the current situation, this reliance may not be able to last for too long .


    "I hope I can catch up." I could only pray silently in my heart.


    The Sword Sect was in danger. At the same time, in the Sword Sect, Xuanyuanling naturally received a letter from Dao Jue at the first time. The content of the letter was very simple, asking for help.


    After receiving the message, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Nangong Wan in front of him, laughed with Zhou Song and the others, "It seems that the situation of the Dao Zong is not good."


    "It goes without saying that it is impossible for the Sword Sect to block Xie Tian." Hearing this, Nangong Wan said with some displeasure.


    Obviously, Nangong Wan didn''t understand Xuanyuanling''s actions. From Nangongwan''s point of view, when is this time, Xuanyuanling actually wants to plot against Daozong and Yuegong, and wants to borrow Xietian''s hand, to obtain greater benefits.


    With Nangong Wan''s personality, Xuanyuan Ling''s behavior was completely unreasonable, so he couldn''t understand it, and naturally he had some opinions on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Xuanyuan Ling naturally knew about this, but he didn''t mean to explain it. Some things have to be done by someone. Moreover, for Xiao Chen, he Xuanyuan Ling was willing to take the blame, be immoral, ruthless, and extremely insidious. He, Xuanyuan Ling, didn''t care, as long as he could clear the obstacles for Xiao Chen in the future.


    So, after hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Xuanyuan Ling just smiled, and then asked Zhou Song, "Have all our people arrived?"


    "It''s already reached the designated position, and you can do it at any time." Hearing this, Zhou Song replied, his attitude was also a little stiff.


    As early as the beginning, Xuanyuan Ling had arranged for many strong men from the Sword Sect to rush to the Sword Sect, but he didn''t act immediately, but was waiting for the opportunity.


    Now the opportunity is ripe, and now Dao Zong seems to be in danger, at this time to save Dao Zong, Xuanyuan Ling''s next plan can be carried out.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s just that Nangong Wan and Zhou Song didn''t know that at the beginning Xuanyuan Ling meant to let the Dao Zong be destroyed, and only need to save Dao Jue, but Xiao Chen vetoed it.


    This is Xiao Chen''s bottom line, there is no other way, Xuanyuan Ling can only take the next best thing, save Dao Zong, and continue with the next plan, although it will be troublesome, but it can also achieve the goal.


    It was also because Nangong Wan and Zhou Song didn''t know about this, otherwise their attitude towards Xuanyuan Ling would not be indifferent, but directly angry.


    Without talking too much about these things, after hearing Zhou Song''s answer, Xuanyuan Ling just said, "Let''s do it there, the time has come."


    "Aren''t you going to inform the suzerain? If the suzerain doesn''t go, who will Xie Tian fight against?" Nangong Wan said in a cold tone.


    To stop Xie Tian and save Dao Zong, Xiao Chen would definitely make a move, but Xuanyuan Ling said with a light smile.


    "This matter is not suitable for the suzerain to take action, and the ancestor needs to come forward."


    It''s not suitable for Xiao Chen to take action at this time, the best candidate is Jun Wuya. Regarding this, although Nangong Wan didn''t know what kind of medicine Xuanyuan Ling was selling in this gourd, he just got up, left a word indifferently, and left directly .


    "It''s up to you, but some things still have to be moral. The Sword Sect is good to my Jianmen. You are also a member of the Jianmen, and you are also a sworn brother of the suzerain. I hope you don''t bring the Jianmen into the abyss of eternal doom. So, do it yourself."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2625

    After the words were finished, Nangong Wan stepped away, the dissatisfaction in the words was very clear. Nangong Wan was indeed quite dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Ling''s actions.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling still didn''t make any statement about this, he just told Zhou Song that everything went according to plan, and then Xuanyuan Ling went to find Xiao Chen.


    It was Xuanyuan Ling''s intention not to let Xiao Chen come forward, because there are some things that are better for Jun Wuya to do, not to mention, the purpose this time is not Xie Tian, ??but the Sword Sect and several other major forces, It was not suitable for Xiao Chen to come out at this time.


    All the way to Xiao Chen''s residence, when Xuanyuan Ling arrived, Xiao Chen had already been waiting, and Jun Wuya was also sitting beside Xiao Chen, obviously waiting for Xuanyuan Ling to arrive .


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling stepping into the courtyard, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, while Jun Wuya asked with his eyes slightly closed, "The time has come?"


    Jun Wuya also knew about Xuanyuan Ling''s plan, so he didn''t say much, neither agreed nor objected, when Jun Wuya opened his mouth, he obviously asked if it was time for him to make a move.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling saluted and said, "Well, you can do it now."


    "Then let''s go, old man." Hearing this, Jun Wuya got up, gave Xuanyuan Ling a faint look, and then left in a hurry.


    After Jun Wuya left, Xiao Chen smiled wryly and said, "Brother, thank you for your hard work."


    What Xuanyuan Ling did was completely for his own sake, Xiao Chen knew this very well, for this, Xuanyuan Ling did not hesitate to bear the blame, from Nangong Wan''s attitude, it can be seen that there are probably many Everyone was dissatisfied with Xuanyuan Ling''s actions, and always felt that Xuanyuan Ling''s actions were too immoral.


    In their view, since Jianmen is the master of the Great Thousand World, they cannot do such immoral things. However, they never thought that Xuanyuanling''s purpose of doing this is actually to make Jianmen stronger.


    For this reason, Xuanyuan Ling did not hesitate to bear the curse by himself. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling shook his head with a smile and said, "You know I don''t care about these things."


    Xuanyuan Ling really didn''t care about these things, unlike Xiao Chen, he was not the suzerain of Jianmen, so he didn''t need too much prestige.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen may be the idol in the hearts of everyone in Jianmen, so Xiao Chen''s image must be upright, but Xuanyuan Ling is different, he doesn''t need these things, in Xuanyuan Ling''s view, his own It was more like a knife in Xiao Chen''s hand. Some things that Xiao Chen couldn''t handle, or it was inconvenient to come forward, were resolved by him with this knife.


    Xuanyuan Ling positioned himself as a person who hides in the dark and specializes in clearing obstacles for Xiao Chen, and his methods may be disgraceful in many cases, so Xuanyuan Ling can only bear these infamy.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s indifferent expression, Xiao Chen also smiled helplessly, and then the two brothers sat facing each other, and Xiao Chen made a cup of tea for Xuanyuan Ling with his own hands, and waited quietly for the result from the Sword Sect.


    There should be no problem with Jun Wuya''s move. Of course, even if the Sword Sect suffers any losses, it is not a bad thing for the Sword Sect. Even if Xiao Chen hadn''t firmly disagreed, Xuanyuan Ling would probably let the Sword Sect Destroyed, only saved one person from Daojue.


    It was precisely because of Xiao Chen''s objection that Xuanyuan Ling changed his previous plan and chose to make an early move.


    The situation on the Sword Sect''s side is getting more and more critical. The original protective formation seems to be on the verge of being broken, and many Sword Sect disciples, because they continuously inject their own spiritual power into the formation, accompanied by Xie Tian and others The attack was also met with backlash, and he died on the spot.


    Every time Xie Tian and others attack, some Dao Sect disciples will be killed by backlash. Although Dao Xiong sees this, he has nothing to do.


    "Has the people from Jianmen arrived yet?" asked Dao Jue with cold eyes.


    The matter has come to this point, Dao Xiong naturally sensed that something was wrong, Jianmen''s reaction was too abnormal, how could there be no movement for such a long time, hearing this, Dao Jue said helplessly, "I have already replied, saying that I am holding on for a while .¡±


    Hearing Dao Jue''s answer, Dao Xiong didn''t say anything more, he can only persevere desperately now, but, in such a situation, how long can he persist?


    There are so many disciples in the sword sect, almost half of them are dead now, and this is still under the protection of the guardian array. If there is no guardian array, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.


    It was a matter of time before the guardian formation was broken, and as more and more disciples of the sword sect died, it was even more difficult to maintain the guardian formation.


    At the same time, Xie Tian above the sky looked at the cracked formation of the guardian sect, and said with a cold smile, "Daoxiong, everything is over, and it is useless to resist stubbornly."


    As he said that, Xie Tian punched out directly, and the light of the fist hit the formation fiercely. With a crisp sound, the guardian array was shattered directly. Seeing the formation shattered, a look of despair flashed in Daoxiong''s eyes. It''s all over?


    Without the protection of the guardian array, what would the Sword Sect use against Xie Tian and the others? Xie Tian didn''t even need to make a move, just the dozens of emperor-level warriors around him were enough to destroy the Sword Sect.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Desperation in the heart, not only Dao Xiong, Dao Zong, people who are still alive today, are all like this, looking at Xie Tian above the sky in horror.


    Without the obstruction of the formation, the smile on Xie Tian''s face became brighter and brighter. In his opinion, the sword sect is already within reach.


    But at this moment, many strong men from Jianmen finally arrived successfully, and Jun Wuya also appeared in front of Xie Tian at the right time.


    The sudden appearance of the strong men of the Sword Sect undoubtedly ignited the hope in the hearts of everyone in the Sword Sect, but Dao Xiong looked at Jun Wuya and the others above the sky, and a complex look flashed in his eyes and said, "This day will eventually come to an end." Still here."


    Dao Xiong seemed to have realized something, that''s why he said this, and on the other side, when he saw Jun Wuya appearing, Xie Tian was also taken aback, and then smiled.


    "Jun Wuya, it''s been a long time."


    "It''s been a long time, but I don''t want to see you." Hearing this, Jun Wuya replied lightly.


    After the words fell, there was a pause, and Jun Wuya continued, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight."


    As he said that, he didn''t give Xie Tian a chance to reply at all, Jun Wuya directly chose to make a move. For this, Xie Tian was naturally not to be outdone, and even made a counterattack.


    Naturally, it can be seen that Jun Wuya has already broken through to the ancestral realm, and his combat power and cultivation are equally incomparable, so there must be no carelessness. The two great ancestral realm powerhouses fought fiercely in the sky above the Sword Sect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2626

    The two great ancestral realm powerhouses fought fiercely. It can be clearly seen that Jun Wuya''s combat power is not as good as Xie Tian''s. After all, Jun Wuya does not have Xiao Chen''s talent and luck, and he has never been in the Shiyuan Realm. Help from those old guys.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya''s combat power can only be regarded as the most common at the level of the ancestral realm, but Xiao Chen and Xie Tian are not like this. Due to their different reasons, their combat power is at the top level in the same level.


    After hundreds of moves, Jun Wuya fell into a disadvantage without accident, and Xie Tian also seized the opportunity to directly suppress Jun Wuya, and said with a sneer on his face, "Jun Wuya , you are not my opponent."


    "So what? Do you dare to fight with me?" Hearing this, Jun Wuya replied indifferently.


    These words really hit the nail on the head, is Xie Tian stronger than Jun Wuya? This is for sure, but does he dare to fight Jun Wuya? The answer is yes, of course not.


    One-on-one, Xie Tian is sure to win Jun Wuya, but what about Xiao Chen? Although Xiao Chen didn''t show up now, can you guarantee that Xiao Chen will never make a move?


    Have you ever seen a beast that was guaranteed never to bite?


    So, upon hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xie Tian''s face darkened, and he didn''t speak, although Xie Tian had already guessed some reasons why Xiao Chen didn''t take action himself.


    In Jianmen, Xiao Chen said to the outside world that he had reached a critical moment in seclusion and was temporarily unable to get out, so Jun Wuya made the move, but would Xie Tian believe these words?


    Realizing that he was being used, Xiao Chen wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, and Xie Tian was that knife, but Xie Tian had no choice but to act as the knife in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    However, it doesn''t mean that his knife is foolproof. Once Xiao Chen''s mind changes, Xie Tian will be extremely dangerous if he makes a move without preparation.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya has nothing to worry about, and Xie Tian has nothing to do.


    "Oh, outsiders say that your sword school is upright, but in my opinion, it''s nothing more than that, and the methods are different and forced to the extreme." With a cold snort, Xie Tian cursed.


    To this, Jun Wuya didn''t answer, just fought fiercely with Xie Tian, ??while below, Dao Xiong and others arranged for people to treat the injured Dao Sect disciples, while watching the fierce battle above the sky.


    Regarding the outcome of this battle, Dao Xiong actually no longer pays attention to it, because it is impossible for Jianmen to lose. Now Dao Xiong should be most concerned about where Dao Zong should go from now on, and besides Dao Zong , what about the other Lingtian sects? Jianmen will definitely not let them go.


    What should come will come sooner or later, and the sword of Jianmen finally swung it towards them.


    In fact, the era of the Ten Great Lingtian Sects has already passed, it''s just that there are some stubborn people who refuse to accept this fact, and Jianmen has never really swung this knife, probably because they don''t want to involve too much.


    But now, the time is ripe, and Xie Tian is the best knife holder, so Jianmen took advantage of Xie Tian and swung this knife, which means that the era of the ten Lingtian sects has come to an end.


    From Dao Xiong''s point of view, the current battle is actually just a formality, and there will be no substantive results at all. Just watch, Xie Tian will definitely retreat on his own initiative in a short time.


    Dao Xiong already had the answer in his heart, and inside Jianmen, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were still sitting opposite each other, drinking tea in a leisurely manner while chatting casually.


    "Master should have fought against Xie Tian, ??right?" Xiao Chen asked lightly after taking a sip of tea.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly and said, "It should be."


    "What if Xie Tian doesn''t retreat?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen continued to ask, knowing that Jun Wuya''s strength is not as good as Xie Tian''s, Xiao Chen can be sure of this, because Xiao Chen''s current strength is about the same as Xie Tian''s. If you compare your own strength with Jun Wuya''s, you will naturally be able to get the result.


    Xiao Chen was a little worried about Jun Wuya, but regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling said confidently, "No, if he doesn''t retreat, then get rid of him first."


    Xie Tian is not a fool, it is impossible for him not to retreat, even if he does not retreat, just kill him and it will be over.


    Even though Xie Tian was killed, the knife would be gone, but without the threat of Xie Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling still had many other ways to completely end the former ten Ling Tian sects.


    To put it even worse, compared to Xie Tian, ??Ling Tian sects like Sword Sect are easier to deal with. Xuanyuan Ling has a hundred ways to achieve his goal.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen nodded his head, thinking about it, Xie Tian couldn''t help but retreat.


    Both of them were extremely confident, but on the Dao Zong side, as planned, after a fierce battle, Xie Tian finally chose to retreat.


    Even in the end, Xie Tian had completely gained the upper hand. If the fierce battle continued, Xie Tian would definitely win in the end. However, Xie Tian still chose to retreat. It was precisely in response to that sentence that Xie Tian dared to fight with Jun Wuya. Fierce battle?


    Xie Tian retreated, but Jun Wuya didn''t have much joy on his face, because firstly, such a victory was expected, and secondly, to be precise, it was not a victory at all.


    Watching Xie Tian lead the people away, Jun Wuya didn''t give the order to hunt down, but let Xie Tian and the others leave until Xie Tian and his party disappeared, and then Jun Wuya slowly landed in front of Dao Xiong.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The two are considered old friends, they knew each other when they were young, and looking at Jun Wuya, who is now the ancestor of Jianmen and the strongest in the ancestral realm, Daoxiong also sighed for a while.


    Once upon a time, he and Jun Wuya were equal giants, but now, facing Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong can only sigh in awe, and can no longer be compared with him.


    Looking at Dao Xiong''s complex expression, Jun Wuya didn''t speak, because he didn''t know what to say, this time Jianmen really plotted against Dao Zong, otherwise, Dao Zong wouldn''t have suffered such a huge loss.


    The two looked at each other for a long time, and in the end, it was Dao Xiong who broke the silence first, "Let''s go?"


    Said, took the lead to walk, the two walked slowly along the upper road inside the sword sect, and did not speak along the way, until after half a sound, Dao Xiong finally spoke.


    "In fact, I have already guessed this day. From the day when Jianmen rises, I know that the top ten Lingtian sects will eventually become history."


    There was not much hatred in Daoxiong''s words. He knew very well why Jianmen did this. There has already been an overlord. Could it be possible to keep other overlords from the old era?


    Hearing this, Jun Wuya glanced at him lightly and said, "It is inevitable for others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch, I hope you can understand."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2627

    Jun Wuya said lightly, although Jun Wuya didn''t want to do this, but he didn''t blame Xuanyuan Ling like Nangong Wan did, because from the point of view of Jianmen and Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling was right, his starting point was for Jianmen and Xiao Chen.


    Jianmen does not allow the slightest threat, this is an inevitable thing, and in today''s Great Thousand World, apart from Xie Tian, ??it is Lingtian sects like Sword Sect that threaten Jianmen.


    This threat is not because of the strength of the sects of the Sword Sect, but because of their influence and appeal, and the changes of the times.


    To be honest, the Sword Sect and the Lingtian sects, even if they unite, cannot be the opponent of the Jianmen. However, they are veteran forces in the Great Thousand World after all, and they used to be one of the top ten Lingtian sects. Their influence cannot be ignored.


    Moreover, to put it bluntly, the former Jianmen was on the same level as the Lingtian sects like the Sword Sect, and even worse than the Lingtian Zongmen like the Sword Sect for a while. In this way, what is the existence of the Sword Sect to the Jianmen? a shame?


    A kind of testimony that the sword gate once fell? So no matter from which aspect, after Jianmen became the sole overlord of the Great Thousand World, it is impossible for Lingtian sects like Sword Sect to continue to exist, and there is no reason to continue to exist.


    This is like a change of dynasty. When a new dynasty emerges, will it still retain the emperor and royal family members of the old dynasty? Obviously impossible.


    In the eyes of Jianmen, the former ten Lingtian sects were the kings of the old era, but now that the new era is coming, the kings of the old era will naturally have to withdraw. How can they stand on the stage with the new kings?


    If you want to say whether there is anger in Daoxiong''s heart, whether there is any complaint, there must be some, but if you want to talk about hatred, to be honest, there are not many Daoxiong. In this way, even Daoxiong may be more decisive.


    Compared with the bloody massacre, the method used by Jianmen is already gentle enough. Moreover, Jianmen did not let the sword sect be destroyed. Although it was calculated, it was rescued in time.


    All the way to a spiritual lake, the two sat down one after another, looking at Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong said with a light smile, "Then what will your precious apprentice plan to do with me and Daozong?"


    For Jianmen, the identity of Daoxiong is the most embarrassing. For this, Jun Wuya looked deeply at Daoxiong in front of him, and said slowly, "The Daozong is disbanded, and those who are willing to worship Jianmen, Jianmen The sect can take over, and those who don''t want to be dismissed in place, and you, two choices, one is to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes, and don''t care about world affairs, the other is to worship Jianmen and become the ancestor of Jianmen like me, and don''t pay attention to it on weekdays Anything, only when you need to take action, just take action to protect the sword gate."


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Dao Xiong laughed, this is already a special kindness from Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya, after all, in his capacity, the best solution is naturally to get rid of everything, killing him directly is the most convenient.


    But Jianmen gave him two choices, and no matter which one he chooses, it is not a bad result for Daoxiong. Even the second choice, joining Jianmen can become the ancestor, status It can almost be equal to Jun Wuya, at least on the surface, it gives enough status and face.


    Dao Xiong can naturally guess that the reason for this is probably because Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen miss their old relationship, and it is indeed the case.


    If it was according to Xuanyuan Ling''s intention, then Dao Xiong and others would definitely die, because the dead are the safest, but Xiao Chen strongly opposed it.


    Xuanyuan Ling wants to abolish the former Lingtian sect, this point Xiao Chen can accept and has no objection to, but for Dao Xiong and the others, Xiao Chen is not willing to kill them all, of course, Jun Wuya is not willing either.


    Especially Dao Xiong, Luo Xing, Dan Qingyang and the three people who have always been on good terms with Jianmen.


    The resentment in his heart dissipated again, and seeing the smile gradually revealed on Dao Xiong''s face, although it looked a bit bitter, it at least showed that the resentment in his heart began to dissipate gradually, and Jun Wuya continued.


    "From a personal standpoint, I hope you will join the sword gate. In this way, you can also break through the ancestral realm, and..."


    "And Jianmen will be more at ease, after all, it is right under your nose, isn''t it?" Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, before he could finish speaking, Dao Xiong interrupted directly.


    Jianmen naturally hoped to see Daoxiong choose the second path. After all, compared to becoming a casual cultivator, becoming the ancestor of Jianmen would be more reassuring for Xiao Chen. To put it bluntly, it meant a kind of house arrest and surveillance.


    When Dao Xiong said it directly, Jun Wuya did not argue, and calmly waited for Dao Xiong''s next words.


    Seeing Jun Wuya like this, Dao Xiong knew he was right, got up, turned his head to look at the plants and trees around him, and whispered to himself.


    "The Sword Sect was founded by me. I have lived here for so many years. I have watched it grow step by step, watched it grow stronger, and now it has declined step by step. To be honest, it is like treating my own child again. Full of remorse."


    I can''t bear it, because the sword sect is my life''s painstaking effort, but now it is destroyed like this, without the slightest resistance.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everything right now, every plant and every tree, is so kind to Dao Xiong, but from now on, there will be no Dao Zong in the Great Thousand World.


    Listening to Dao Xiong''s exclamation, Jun Wuya didn''t speak, but just listened quietly, talked a lot, and confided all the reluctance in his heart, finally, Dao Xiong looked at Jun Wuya and said .


    "Okay, I''ll go back to Jianmen with you, but if these disciples of the Sword Sect don''t want to, I hope Jianmen can forgive me."


    "It''s natural." Hearing this, Jun Wuya readily nodded and agreed.


    Dao Xiong finally chose the second path, joining Jianmen to become a nominal ancestor, with the title of ancestor, but without any real effort, it is like a mascot to put it bluntly.


    All the way back, maybe it was because he wanted to leave, or because he gave up completely, Daoxiong felt a lot more free and easy, and even his own cultivation base was loosened.


    Feeling this, Dao Xiong was taken aback for a moment, while Jun Wuya smiled wryly from the side, "You''ve come to the end of all your hardships?"


    "Haha, it''s not a lot of hard work. Cultivation is about cultivating the mind. I used to worry too much. Now I let go of it, and I will naturally feel it. Just like you, I have been idle all my life, so my cultivation will always be in the lead. to me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2628

    Originally stuck for many years without any nervous cultivation, at this moment, there was a slight looseness. Although it was only a trace, it was already exciting enough for a strong man at the level of Daoxiong , After all, every little bit of progress is extremely difficult. Originally stuck for many years without any nervous cultivation, at this moment, there was a slight looseness. Although it was only a trace, it was already exciting enough for a strong man at the level of Daoxiong , After all, every little bit of progress is extremely difficult.


    It''s just that Dao Xiong is not in such a good mood now, but is a little self-deprecating.


    It is true that letting go of some things in the heart is indeed helpful to the improvement of cultivation, this is undeniable, and Jun Wuya also smiled and said nothing about this.


    Dao Zong has no choice, Dao Xiong can only deal with Jianmen''s wishes, and Jun Wuya stays in Dao Zong temporarily to help deal with Dao Zong''s affairs.


    On the same day, Dao Xiong had already told the senior members of the Dao Sect about the matter. Of course, what Dao Xiong said was not about the persecution of Jianmen, but held the responsibility on himself, and analyzed many things for everyone.


    "Everyone, I have already decided to disband the Sword Sect. Now that times have changed, it is no longer the time of the past. As for the disciples of the Sword Sect, I also intend to let them join Jianmen. Of course, I will also become the ancestor of Jianmen... ¡­..¡±


    Explained for everyone, and hearing Dao Xiong''s words, the high-level Dao sects present were naturally not stupid, at least they could guess what happened, but no one pointed it out, just as Dao Xiong himself said, This era is no longer what it used to be, and the disappearance of the Sword Sect has been inevitable from the very beginning.


    With Jun Wuya sitting in charge in person, nothing would happen naturally, and the many senior officials of the Sword Sect did not dare to do anything out of the ordinary.


    On the other hand, with the matter of the Sword Sect basically settled, Xuanyuan Ling also sent people to Pill Valley, Moon Palace and other Lingtian sects. The Sword Sect was just a breakthrough, and what Xuanyuan Ling had to face next was Other members of Lingtian Sect.


    The purpose of inviting them to Jianmen is to completely end the things of the old era.


    The strong men of Jianmen kicked the door one after another, but Yuegong had guessed the meaning of Jianmen, but Luo Xing didn''t have much resistance to this, including Xiao Xiao.


    After seeing the envoy of Jianmen, Luo Xing looked at Xiao Xiao in front of him, and said with a soft smile, "It seems that Jianmen has decided to make a move. Wu Ya should be in the Sword Sect now."


    "Well, according to the news, the Sword Sect has decided to disband, and many strong swordsmen have chosen to join Jianmen." Hearing this, Xiao Xiao also said calmly.


    Luo Xing didn''t have much resistance to joining Jianmen, and she even had some expectations, because in this way, she would be able to get along with Jun Wuya day and night.


    Having liked Jun Wuya all his life, this is something Luo Xing has always dreamed of, so without much hesitation, Luo Xing has already made his choice.


    Things can''t be done, and Luo Xing also intends to join Jianmen, so it''s a matter of course for Moon Palace, but everything will have to wait until after going to Jianmen.


    However, other sides, such as Pill Valley and Tiance Mansion, hesitated a bit.


    These two forces have also received news from the Sword Sect, and they know what the current situation of the Sword Sect is, and they also know what the attitude of the Sword Sect is now.


    And they are somewhat resistant to disbanding or merging into Jianmen, but they are helpless. In the Pill Valley, Dan Qingyang looked at the sky from afar and sighed faintly.


    "What should come will come after all, and this day cannot be avoided."


    Behind Dan Qingyang, Dan Xin stood quietly, the voice fell, Dan Qingyang turned to look at Dan Xin and asked, "Dan Xin, do you hate Jianmen?"


    It stands to reason that Jianmen wants to annex Pill Valley, to put it bluntly, it wants to destroy Pill Valley, Dan Xin and Dan Qingyang should hate Jianmen, but after hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, Dan Xin replied calmly.


    "As I said before, what should come will eventually come back, and it cannot be avoided, and this is inevitable, isn''t it? We have already prepared for it."


    Since I have already guessed that there will be such a day, now that this day has really come, what can I not let go of? Times have changed, and Pill Valley disappears. This is a historical decision, just like in the long river of time in the world , also many forces like Pill Valley were destroyed and were submerged in the long river of history.


    Now it''s just Dan Gu''s turn.


    Hearing Dan Xin''s words, Dan Qingyang didn''t say anything more. He knew that this time the Jianmen envoy came to the door, and it was an invitation on the surface. The fact that the forces merged into Jianmen.


    As for the reason, Dan Qingyang has already guessed, it is nothing more than the current enemy, in order to deal with Xie Tian, ??so everyone should unite, and in order to be able to command better, the suggestion is that the major forces such as Pill Valley, Tiance Mansion, Moon Palace, etc. Merged into Jianmen, and the disciples under their sect were treated as Jianmen disciples for the time being.


    It''s just that the word "temporary" is just a lie. Once it is merged into Jianmen, it will be impossible to separate it.


    Of course, you can also refuse, but Jianmen has made it clear that courtesy comes first, and if you refuse, you will probably be ruthlessly obliterated by Jianmen. As for the reason, does Jianmen still need a reason to destroy a power? Just find an excuse at will, and there is nothing wrong with imposing a crime.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Dan Qingyang guessed everything, but there was no way to stop it, and so did other forces at this time.


    But to say that the most depressing thing at this time is undoubtedly Xie Tian. After leaving the Sword Sect, Xie Tian led people to attack a small force and temporarily used it as a shelter.


    At this moment, the night was shrouded, and Xie Tian, ??who was sitting alone in the cave mansion, had a cold expression on his face, facing the fact that he was being used by Jianmen, Xie Tian was sullen.


    what is this? Did you not take yourself seriously at all? Before destroying oneself, still want to squeeze the last value of oneself?


    Feeling the strong contempt, Xie Tian''s eyes became more and more cold, and at the same time, he said through gritted teeth, "Xiao Chen, don''t be too arrogant, sooner or later I will make you regret it."


    Knowing that he is being used, but having no way to resist, this is the most unacceptable fact for Xie Tian. At this moment, Xie Tian is already thinking about how to take revenge on Jianmen.


    After a long time, a murderous intent appeared in Xie Tian''s eyes, and his body disappeared in place. No one knew where Xie Tian went, but it must have something to do with taking revenge on Jianmen.


    It is impossible to suffer this dumb loss just like this. Since you Jianmen want me to be the knife in your hands, then don¡¯t blame me for this knife to backfire on the master. The plan is going so smoothly, at least it will add to Xiao Chen''s obstacles.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2629

    It was night, Xie Tian left alone, no one knew where he went, and in the sword gate, Xuanyuanling who had just left Xiao Chen, returned to the cave where he lived, the maid made him a cup of tea, and Xuanyuan Ling put his hands behind his back, looked at the bright moon above the sky faintly and murmured. It was night, Xie Tian left alone, no one knew where he went, and in the sword gate, Xuanyuanling who had just left Xiao Chen, returned to the cave where he lived, the maid made him a cup of tea, and Xuanyuan Ling put his hands behind his back, looked at the bright moon above the sky faintly and murmured.


    "It should be about the same."


    Xuanyuanling''s words were very inexplicable, and the Tiance Mansion on the other side was also hesitant because of the matter of the sword sect, and Li Xiao was caught in a dilemma.


    Speaking of the relationship between Li Xiao and Jun Wuya, Luo Xing is still very complicated. The relationship between Li Xiao and Jun Wuya should be regarded as a love rival relationship. Li Xiao has always liked Luo Xing, but Luo Xing has liked Jun. boundless.


    Although in the end, Li Xiao gradually let go, and even had a pretty good relationship with Jun Wuya, but now if Tiance Mansion is to be merged into Jianmen, Li Xiao still has some resistance in his heart. Is it under Yu Jun Wuya''s command?


    Merging into the sect of one''s rival in love, I am afraid that even a man is unwilling to accept such a thing. Although this happened many years ago, there are some things that you can''t just forget if you want to.


    Sitting alone in the cave, Li Xiao hesitated in his heart. Moreover, the arrival of the person from Jianmen today has already made it very clear. to give an answer.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And once he refuses, Jianmen will probably not be so easy to talk to, he must do something, and with the current strength of Jianmen, it is not too difficult to deal with Tiance Mansion.


    There is a feeling of being both born Yu and Shengliang. Looking back carefully on the past, Li Xiao tragically discovered that from the very beginning, he seemed to be suppressed by Jun Wuya everywhere.


    Whether it''s cultivation talent, cultivation realm, or even women, Jun Wuya always keeps him under control.


    And Li Xiao seems to have been living under the shadow of Jun Wuya. He once challenged Jun Wuya for Luo Xing, but it was a disastrous failure. At the same time, he also wanted to impress Luo Xing with his true feelings, but the result was also a disastrous failure. .


    As for Jun Wuya, he almost didn''t do anything, and Luo Xing had already given up on him, and after so many years, Luo Xing''s feelings for Jun Wuya have not changed at all, it is still as strong as before .


    Compared with Jun Wuya, Li Xiao only felt that he was useless, and sighed, Li Xiao was confused now, and didn''t know how to make a choice, but at this moment, Li Xiao, who was originally looking down, suddenly darkened, Turning his head to look at the darkness behind him, he shouted angrily, "Who?"


    It was pitch black behind him, and there was no one figure at all, but as Li Xiao''s voice fell, a figure slowly walked out of the darkness.


    Seeing this figure, Li Xiao''s complexion darkened, and he said in an extremely solemn tone, "Xie Tian."


    The person who came was none other than Xie Tian. He never thought that Xie Tian would appear here. Regarding this, Xie Tian said with a light smile, "Unexpectedly, the grand patriarch of the Tiance Mansion would still be so sentimental." But since you hate Jun Wuya so much, how about joining hands with me and destroying the Sword Gate together?"


    Obviously, Xie Tian saw everything just now, but Li Xiao''s face was gloomy and he didn''t say a word.


    Li Xiao didn''t find it strange why Xie Tian could appear here. After all, Xie Tian was a strong man in the ancestral realm. If he really wanted to sneak into the Tiance Mansion, it would not be very difficult. It is indeed difficult for those people to find him.


    Staring fixedly at Xie Tian, ??Li Xiao didn''t say a word. Seeing this, Xie Tian seemed to be meeting old friends, with a smile on his lips all the time, and he spoke in an unhurried manner.


    "How about it, is my proposal a good one? An enemy''s enemy is a friend. Since you hate Jun Wuya so much, joining forces with me is the best choice."


    Xie Tian wooed, this time, Li Xiao said coldly, "It''s not good, I''m ashamed to be in the company of a demon like you."


    Li Xiao refused without hesitation. Xie Tian was not surprised by this, as if he had already guessed it would be so.


    With a look of regret on his face, Xie Tian sighed, "Oh, what a pity."


    "So you''re going to kill me now?" Li Xiao asked.


    When Xie Tian appeared here, Li Xiao didn''t think he was here to chat with him, and facing Li Xiao''s words, Xie Tian didn''t hide anything, and said calmly, "Since we can''t be friends, we can only be enemies. As for the enemy, the best thing to do is to kill them directly."


    As he said that, killing intent emerged in Xie Tian''s eyes. Seeing this, Li Xiao was also secretly on guard, while looking for the possibility of escape.


    Naturally, I don''t think that I will be Xie Tian''s opponent. The Emperor Senior Realm and the Ancestral Realm are completely different existences, and there is no comparison at all. But when he noticed the change in Li Xiao''s expression, Xie Tian said with a light smile, as if a The feeling of being in control.


    "Don''t think about it, the surrounding space has long been restricted by me. It is impossible for the outside world to find anything, and you have no possibility of escaping."


    Xie Tian had already cut off all the possibility of Li Xiao''s escape, and when he finished speaking, Xie Tian stepped forward in one step, his figure seemed to move instantly, and appeared directly in front of Li Xiao.


    At such a fast speed, the corners of Li Xiao''s eyes twitched wildly, but he was not given the slightest chance to react. Xie Tian''s attack had already arrived as scheduled, and he kept hitting Li Xiao''s heart.


    At the critical moment, Li Xiao tried his best to block it, and avoided the vital parts. In the end, Xie Tian''s finger was slightly shifted, but it couldn''t penetrate Li Xiao''s heart.


    One blow failed to kill him to the extreme, Xie Tian sneered and said, "That''s right, but how many moves can you hold on to?"


    As expected of someone who has been famous for a long time, Li Xiao''s combat awareness is indeed at the top level, but so what? Still nothing could be changed, there was a completely unbridgeable gap between the two of them, and it was only a matter of time before Xie Tian wanted to kill Li Xiao.


    The first blow failed, Xie Tian didn''t hesitate too much, and attacked Li Xiao again, but this time, Li Xiao was not so lucky, and was directly injured.


    Next, although Li Xiao kept fighting desperately, he finally hesitated that the gap between the two was too big. Even though Li Xiao tried his best, he still couldn''t change anything. Li Xiao''s heart was broken, and a generation of powerful emperors, the patriarch of Tiance Mansion, just died in his own cave.


    His eyes began to slacken, and his body fell backwards straight, as if he had already died.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2630

    Although Li Xiao had exhausted all his strength and tried his best to fight, he still died in the hands of Xie Tian in the end. There was indeed an insurmountable gap between Emperor Senior Realm and Ancestral Realm.


    Such a gap can''t be made up by working hard, but after beheading Li Xiao, the smile on Xie Tian''s mouth became brighter, and next to Li Xiao''s body, Xie Tian left a line of words.


    Those who obey live, those who oppose die. Simple six words, but anyone who sees these six words will probably think of Jianmen immediately.


    After all, everyone has seen what Jianmen has done during this period of time. Obviously, Jianmen wants to completely wipe out the entire Great Thousand World, and eradicate all those people or forces that threaten him.


    In such a sensitive period, Li Xiao was killed, and there were six words with such a threatening taste left beside the body, everyone would suspect Jianmen.


    And this is exactly the purpose of Xie Tian''s trip, he was forced to be a knife in Jianmen''s hand, but Xie Tian would not willingly become a knife in someone else''s hand, so he framed Jianmen.


    Moreover, Xie Tian''s target is still Li Xiao. It can be said that Li Xiao is probably the person who is least willing to merge into Jianmen now, because the relationship between him, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing makes Li Xiao unable to do so. As calm as others.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because of this, the world will think that this is the move of Jianmen, because Li Xiao did not agree to merge into Jianmen, so Jianmen beheaded him, firstly to completely get rid of this hidden danger, and secondly as a warning Others, let them make a choice.


    Xie Tian''s idea was good. When he thought that Li Xiao''s body was found, Jianmen''s reputation would suffer a huge blow, Xie Tian couldn''t help being secretly excited.


    He knew that this incident alone was not enough to hurt Jianmen, but as long as it could make Jianmen a headache, Xie Tian was already very satisfied.


    Moreover, in the face of danger and when everyone is in danger, the attitudes of other major forces towards Jianmen may undergo some subtle changes.


    Don''t forget, even rabbits will bite when they are in a hurry, and dogs will jump over walls in a hurry. When there is no way to retreat, in order to protect themselves, these major forces may really take risks.


    Coupled with the fact that Xie Tian is behind to fuel the flames, Xie Tian will definitely take action afterwards, making the situation even more difficult to control. By then, the water in the Great Thousand World will be completely muddied, and Xie Tian will be able to fish in troubled waters.


    In a good mood, looking at Li Xiao''s body, Xie Tian smiled lightly and said, "Li Xiao, it''s your blessing to be able to do one thing for me before you die, go with peace of mind."


    For killing Li Xiao, Xie Tian didn''t have the slightest feeling, it was as simple as crushing an ant to death, the voice fell, Xie Tian disappeared in place, and the surrounding restrictions quickly dissipated, as if he had never been here before Generally, except for Li Xiao''s body lying on the ground.


    The surroundings once again fell into deathly silence, darkness enveloped everything, and Li Xiao''s body was lying quietly on the ground without any breath at all.


    Speechless for a whole night, no one noticed Li Xiao''s abnormality this night, until noon the next day, Li Chun didn''t see Li Xiao for most of the day, feeling strange, he came to Li Xiao''s residence.


    But as soon as he entered the door, Li Chu saw Li Xiao''s body, and he froze in place for a moment, until he came back to his senses, Li Chun hurried to Li Xiao''s side, but unfortunately, Li Xiao was completely cold at this time .


    His eyes were red, and he picked up Li Xiao''s body. Li Chun couldn''t help crying. After that, Li Chun also saw the six words next to Li Xiao''s body.


    Those who obey live, those who oppose die. Looking at these six big characters, a strong hatred appeared in Li Chun''s eyes.


    Just as Xie Tian thought, facing these six words, Li Chun''s first suspicion was Jianmen, and, to be able to kill Li Xiao silently, probably only Jianmen could do it.


    Not long after, a group of high-level executives from the Tiance Mansion rushed over after hearing the news, and they were in Li Xiao''s cave, looking at Li Xiao''s body. scolded.


    "Too much deception, Jianmen is deceiving too much, don''t they really think they can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "The palace master just hesitated for a while, but Jianmen actually made such a murderous move. What does this mean, killing chickens to scare monkeys? Use our Tiance Palace to warn other forces?"


    "We must ask Jianmen to give an explanation."


    "That''s right, we must ask for an explanation for the Palace Master, no matter how strong the Sword Sect is, they cannot act so domineeringly."


    For Li Xiao''s death, all the high-level executives of Tiance Mansion were very angry. Although the power of Tian Policy Mansion was not as strong as Jianmen, but if their ancestors were killed, if they dared not even let go, then Tiance Mansion How to deal with yourself.


    Moreover, in the eyes of everyone, Jianmen''s behavior this time is indeed too much. Those who obey will live, and those who disobey will die. What does this mean? Will anyone who dares to oppose Jianmen''s last wish be killed?


    All the high-level officials were filled with righteous indignation, but Li Chun did not speak from the beginning to the end, but the hatred in his eyes still conveyed Li Chun''s current mood.


    Li Xiao was killed, and the Tiance Mansion was furious. Naturally, such a big matter couldn''t be concealed, and the Tiance Mansion obviously had no intention of hiding it.


    They want to seek justice, but it is definitely impossible for their family alone, so many senior officials of Tiance Mansion have secretly contacted Yuegong, Pill Valley and other forces, wanting to ask Jianmen for an explanation.


    Li Xiao''s life and death were suspected to be caused by Jianmen. Once the news came out, people were naturally shocked. All major forces were in shock. Go too far.


    Many forces got the news, and Jianmen naturally got the news, and he was the first person to get the news of Xuanyuanling''s residence in Jianmen.


    Looking at the elder in front of him, he said the matter aside with a serious face, but Xuanyuan Ling''s face was calm, without the slightest hint of surprise, as if he knew this thing would happen a long time ago.


    After the elder finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling waved his hand and said, "I know the matter, you can go down."


    It was said that although the elder was strange, how could Xuanyuan Ling not respond at all when he heard about this, but upon seeing this, he saluted respectfully and left the room.


    When the elder left and only Xuanyuan Ling was left in the room, Xuanyuan Ling murmured softly.


    "Sure enough, did you still use Li Xiao? Xie Tian, ??you don''t want to be the knife in my hands, but you don''t know that you have solved another big problem for me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2631

    Xie Tian didn''t want to become the sword in Jianmen''s hands like this, so he killed Li Xiao, intending to put the blame on Jianmen, so that other major forces would be separated from Jianmen, and even conflicts would break out. Can wait in the wings.


    However, what Xie Tian did was actually guessed by Xuanyuan Ling a long time ago, and the reason why he didn''t stop it was because Xuanyuan Ling wanted such a result.


    Compared with other people, Li Xiao is the most difficult existence in Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes. One reason is because of Li Xiao''s relationship with Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, so it is difficult for Li Xiao to accept the fact that he has joined the Sword Sect.


    Secondly, it is because Jianmen can''t attack Li Xiao and Tiance Mansion directly, instead of looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face, no matter what, Li Xiao and Jun Wuya have such a relationship, once Jianmen directly attacks Li Xiao , Jun Wuya alone can''t explain it.


    For a person who can neither agree to merge into Jianmen, but also has no way to personally attack him, the best choice is undoubtedly to borrow a knife to kill someone. Therefore, even though Xuanyuan Ling had already guessed that Xie Tian would attack, he didn''t do it at all. The meaning of blocking, did not even tell anyone about his conjecture.


    Without making a fuss, Xuanyuanling used Xie Tian again, and with Xie Tian''s hand, he solved the most difficult Li Xiao.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, just as Xuanyuan Ling was contemplating, Xiao Chen stepped into the room, his face was calm, and there was no difference, but when he saw Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen still opened his mouth lightly Asked, "Do you know everything?"


    What Xiao Chen asked was obviously about Li Xiao. Li Xiao died, and it was suspected that he was killed by someone from the Jianmen sect. This matter had already been rumored in the world, and it was hard to know. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded He nodded, indicating that he already knew.


    "What do you think?" Seeing Xuanyuan Ling nodded, Xiao Chen asked further.


    "It''s nothing. Those who clean up clean themselves. We didn''t do it, and no one can slander them." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said flatly.


    "Who do you think Li Xiao was killed by?"


    "The third brother has already guessed it, why bother to ask me again."


    Xiao Chen naturally guessed that all of this was done by Xie Tian behind his back, and the reason why he asked this question was because he wanted to tell Xuanyuan Ling something in his heart.


    Even he could guess it, especially with Xuanyuan Ling''s thoughts. He looked deeply at Xuanyuan Ling, and after a moment of silence, Xiao Chen asked, "You have expected this, but you didn''t bring it up, big brother , you wanted to get rid of Li Xiao, didn''t you?"


    Xiao Chen guessed that the person who took the shot must be Xie Tian, ??and also guessed that Xuanyuan Ling must have known about all this long ago, but Xuanyuan Ling kept silent, obviously there was a chance, and it was possible to save Li Xiao, but Xuanyuan Ling But he didn''t do that, in order to use Xie Tian''s hand to get rid of Li Xiao''s obstacle.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t answer or refute, it''s good to know some things in heart, and it''s better not to have anything to do with Xiao Chen.


    The two brothers just looked at each other, looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes, Xiao Chen already knew everything, took a deep breath, Xiao Chen got up, looked at Xuanyuan Ling with complicated eyes and said, "Thank you for your hard work, big brother."


    Along the way, Xiao Chen is no longer the simple boy he was back then. With a power and a sect, if there is a bright side, there will naturally be a dark side.


    In many cases, if a sect power wants to develop, it must use unscrupulous means, and Xuanyuan Ling has carried all of this for himself. For the development of Jianmen, Xuanyuan Ling''s methods are indeed not glorious, but in To the greatest extent, all obstacles were cleared for Jianmen.


    He didn''t mean to blame Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Ling was only for himself, how could Xiao Chen blame him, he gave himself all the good things, and Xuanyuan Ling took all the infamy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly, and his heart warmed up. The two brothers didn''t need to talk too much, but they could quickly understand each other''s thoughts.


    As usual, the follow-up matters were left to Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen left Xuanyuan Ling''s residence, but when Xiao Chen returned to the cave, he saw Nangong Wan waiting here from a distance.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Nangong Wan stepped forward angrily and said, "Sovereign, I have something to discuss with you."


    Nangong Wan''s complexion was ugly, and he didn''t call Xiao Chen Junior Brother any more, but called Suzerain directly, and he could see Nangong Wan''s difference and abnormality at a glance, as well as the throbbing anger in his eyes.


    Xiao Chen nodded calmly, and then the two entered the cave together. In the courtyard, Xiao Chen asked Nangong Wan to sit down and made him a cup of tea, while Nangong Wan said angrily.


    "Sovereign, is Xuanyuan Ling going too far? My sword sect claims to be a decent sect, but in the recent period of time, I am not even as good as an evil warrior."


    "First it was the sword sect, this time it went too far, and actually killed Li Xiao directly, how does this make the world think of our sword sect?"


    As expected, Nangong Wan came here for the matter of Li Xiao, and after listening to his matter, it seemed that Xuanyuan Ling had already determined that this matter was alleged. Indeed, the most suspected person at present was Jianmen, and within Jianmen, the most suspected person was Xuanyuanling .


    Hearing Nangong Wan''s angry accusation, Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change much, he was still very calm, there was no wave in the ancient well, until Nangong Wan''s voice fell, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Brother really thinks this matter Is it what big brother did?"


    "Who else could it be?" Hearing this, Nangong Wan said angrily.


    "As a strong man in the Emperor Senior Realm, Li Xiao can kill him silently. Even if he is also a strong Emperor Senior Realm, it is impossible, unless it is a strong ancestor. In other words, only I can make a move, but I haven''t left Jianmen recently, so who do you think is responsible for this?"


    To kill Li Xiao quietly and without alarming anyone, only the strong in the ancestral realm can do it, and now in the vast world, there are only a few people in the strong ancestral realm.


    Nangong Wan didn''t kill, because she was angry before, so she didn''t think deeply about it. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Nangong Wan quickly reflected on it. She looked at Xiao Chen with a complicated expression and asked.


    "Junior Brother is talking about Xie Tian?"


    Neither Xiao Chen nor Jun Wuya took action, so Xie Tian was the only one left. Moreover, Xie Tian also had this reason. It is obviously reasonable and reasonable to blame Jianmen after killing someone.


    Frowning slightly, thinking about it now, it is indeed true. Realizing the truth of the matter, Nangong Wan was a little ashamed, after all, he believed that Xuanyuan Ling did it just now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2632

    Because Xuanyuan Ling had been planning these things all this time, and Li Xiao died at this juncture, it''s no wonder Nangong Wan would doubt him. Because Xuanyuan Ling had been planning these things all this time, and Li Xiao died at this juncture, it''s no wonder Nangong Wan would doubt him.


    And to put it bluntly, because of the recent events, Nangong Wan had a thing for Xuanyuan Ling, which easily created a preconceived notion.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Nangong Wan quickly discovered the strangeness in it, and knew that the person who did it was probably Xietian.


    In fact, this is also a very normal thing. From the very beginning, Jianmen could easily explain the matter of Li Xiao''s death, and Xie Tian himself understood it, so he never thought that with such a simple matter, It can cause chaos in Jianmen.


    To put it bluntly, as long as Jianmen opens his mouth to explain, everything will become clear. After all, this is not a clever means of blaming others.


    But there is one thing that can''t be changed, that is, Jianmen does have thoughts about the major forces, even so, once the gap in the heart arises, it cannot be resolved by explanation.


    The explanation meant that the explanation was clear, but a lump was left in his heart, and this lump was exactly Xie Tian''s goal.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even if everyone knew that Li Xiao killed himself, so what? There is already a gap between the many forces and the sword gate, which gives Xie Tian an opportunity. In the future, Xie Tian may enlarge the gap infinitely, and at that time, the situation in the Great Thousand World will become chaotic.


    Nangong Wan didn''t think of this, but it was impossible for Xuanyuan Ling not to realize it.


    In fact, Xuanyuan Ling had been aware of this problem a long time ago. As soon as this incident happened, even if the explanation was clear, gaps had already occurred, and it was not so easy to eliminate these gaps.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say anything about it, and didn''t even mention it to Xiao Chen, because there was a bigger conspiracy in Xuanyuan Ling''s heart.


    There is a saying that Jun Wuya is really right, that is, only four people are the most reassuring.


    Xuanyuan Ling kept quiet on this side, and didn''t know what to plan, but on the other side, Xie Tian, ??who had returned to his residence, didn''t make any more movements.


    After killing Li Xiao, Xie Tian has no intention of continuing to attack. Just kidding, killing Li Xiao is to create conflicts between Jianmen and the major forces. If Xietian keeps killing, it will be right for Jianmen Pretend.


    It is estimated that Jianmen is still eager for Xietian General Dan Qingyang, Daoxiong and others to kill them all, because for Jianmen, the death of all of them will be the end of the day, and it will save a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Xie Tian was very smart, and only took action against Li Xiao alone, as for the others, keep them temporarily, anyway, we will see how the door handles when the time comes.


    Xie Tian is not in a hurry to act, and Jianmen doesn''t seem to have the intention to deal with him now, both sides are waiting to see how the situation develops, but now, the attitude of these forces, Pill Valley and Moon Palace, is very critical.


    However, just as Xie Tian seemed to be, Dan Qingyang and the others felt a little complicated at this time, and at the same time, there was a trace of fear and dissatisfaction towards Jianmen in their hearts.


    Although some people have already guessed that this matter may not be what Jianmen said, but Jianmen clearly has the ability to attack Xie Tian directly, but he just doesn''t move, what does this mean? Does it mean that Jianmen wanted to use Xie Tian''s hand to kill them?


    The former top ten Lingtian sects, after these years of wars, have actually suffered heavy casualties.


    Mutian Mountain, Qizong, Tianyinlou, Hetianmen, Dragon Palace, these forces have all been turned into dust of history and no longer exist, and Tiance Mansion, because of Li Xiao''s death, probably exists in name only.


    The remaining Lingtian Sect is nothing more than the Sword Sect, the Moon Palace, the Pill Valley, the Talisman Sect, and the Temple.


    As for these sects, the Sword Sect has agreed to merge into Jianmen, and Daoxiong is also willing to join Jianmen to become an ancestor. As for the Moon Palace, he has already sent people to express his intentions.


    Don''t worry about Dao Zong and Yue Gong, only the three major forces of Pill Valley, Talisman Gate, and Temple remain.


    And on this day, Dan Qingyang and the other three did indeed come to Jianmen hand in hand, saying that they wanted to discuss an explanation.


    What Jianmen did really made them nervous, that''s why they kicked the door in person, but Xuanyuanling was not surprised by this, and the three of them didn''t look for themselves, but went to Xiao directly. dust.


    In the main hall of Jianmen, Xiao Chen and Dan Qingyang were sitting together, among them, the ancestor of the temple said with a gloomy expression.


    "Sect Master Xiao, what does Jianmen mean now? Is it true that we don''t even have a way to survive?"


    "What do you mean?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked pretending to be puzzled.


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the temple said again, "Hmph, it would be meaningless if Sect Master Xiao said that, we all understand Li Xiao''s death, and I have never had any second thoughts about Jianmen, why is Jianmen like this? "


    "First of all, I would like to correct one point. Li Xiao''s death has nothing to do with Jianmen. In addition, Jianmen never thought of attacking anyone."


    "Hmph, I didn''t make a move, but killing people with a knife is extremely proficient."


    The words of the ancestor of the temple undoubtedly indicate that Jianmen is using Xie Tian. Yes, you Jianmen didn''t take action against them personally, but you borrowed Xie Tian''s hand to find them out.


    Xie Tian can kill Li Xiao today, but you Jianmen didn''t make any move, then tomorrow, Xie Tian can kill other people present here, and you Jianmen don''t make any move?


    Li Xiao obviously didn''t need to die, and Jianmen''s main energy at this time should be used to deal with Xie Tian, ??but it happened that things didn''t develop like this.


    So many days have passed, but Jianmen didn''t have the slightest intention to attack Xie Tian, ??and when Xie Tian killed Li Xiao, Jianmen didn''t make any move at all.


    Being questioned by the patriarch of the temple, Xiao Chen smiled, but the smile contained meaning and contempt and he said, "I don''t understand what you said. According to what you said, I can''t understand the affairs of the Great Thousand World." Are you responsible? In the entire Great Thousand World, who can say how many people die every day, could it be that my Jianmen is to blame for these deaths, because my Jianmen did not protect them well?"


    The facts are indeed as Xiao Chen said, first of all, Jianmen did not take action against Li Xiao, but whether they are willing to deal with Xie Tian is Jianmen''s own business.


    The reverse is also true, Xie Tian wants to kill Li Xiao, what does it have to do with Jianmen? Li Xiao is not from Jianmen, Jianmen doesn''t seem to have the obligation to protect him, does it?


    To put it bluntly, all of this has nothing to do with Jianmen. It is because you are not strong enough to protect yourself. Who can blame this?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the complexions of the Patriarch of the Temple and Dan Qingyang immediately became ugly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2633

    Xiao Chen''s words are indeed correct. It''s good that Jianmen is the overlord of the Great Thousand World, but he is not the nanny of the Great Thousand World. He has no obligation or the leisure to be responsible for all the affairs of the Great Thousand World.


    According to the meaning of the words of the ancestor of the temple, it is equivalent to the appearance of Xie Tian this time. Anyone who was killed by him should be counted as Jianmen. This is obviously unreasonable.


    It is precisely because of the inability to refute that, that is why the faces of the three of Dan Qingyang are so ugly, because Xiao Chen''s words undoubtedly showed the attitude of Jianmen. Regarding this, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat, watching calmly and indifferently. The three people in front of them spoke calmly.


    "After all, my Jianmen has limited energy, and it is impossible to do it without disclosure. It is really difficult for my Jianmen to do things like what you said, but if it is my own person, then my Jianmen will definitely protect it with all my strength. Absolutely Don''t let this happen again."


    Hearing this, the three of Dan Qingyang didn''t answer, but with their intelligence, they clearly understood the meaning of the words.


    To put it bluntly, it is to let them merge into Jianmen. As long as they are willing to join Jianmen, they are their own people. Jianmen will naturally protect them, but once they choose to refuse, Jianmen can''t control so much. After all, you are not me People from Jianmen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The words were very euphemistic, but the meaning was expressed clearly enough, and this was what Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling had discussed a long time ago, but now that they heard this, Dan Qingyang and the others were obviously in a bad mood up.


    Compared to before, Jianmen''s attitude this time is obviously more resolute, determined to eliminate the influence of Lingtian Sect in the Great Thousand World, there is no possibility of any concession at all.


    Hearing this, the three of them fell into silence, and after a while, it was Dan Qingyang who spoke first.


    "Sigh, it really is the emperor and the courtier, Sect Master Xiao, the old man has already expected this matter, but when he really makes a decision, he still hesitates."


    Dan Qingyang sighed, but he spoke from the heart, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly at this.


    "I know what you are thinking, but this is an inevitable thing. Now it is no longer the era when your own family is sweeping the snow, so you must make a change. I can give you time to think about it, but I hope you can make it as soon as possible. Decide."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to waste too much time on matters within the Great Thousand World, so he acquiesced to Xuanyuan Ling''s series of actions, and Xuanyuan Ling''s methods may seem a bit sinister and unacceptable, but they are also The most effective method.


    If you don''t agree, you can only wait for the destruction, just like Tiance Mansion, although this is not Jianmen''s attack, but Jianmen chose to watch the fire from the other side when they are able to help, because you are not one of them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dan Qingyang didn''t say anything, but just nodded.


    The conversation in the hall didn''t last long, and the final result was that Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen stayed. The two needed some time to think about it, but they didn''t choose to leave Jianmen.


    As for the ancestor of the temple, he also said that he needed to think about it, but instead of staying at Jianmen, he returned directly to the temple, and Xiao Chen did not stop him from doing so.


    After letting Zang Xing arrange the residences of Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen, Xiao Chen came all the way to Xuanyuanling''s place, and briefly explained the matter. Hearing this, Xuanyuanling sneered.


    "It seems that the patriarch of the temple is unwilling to merge into Jianmen."


    Although Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen did not agree to merge into Jianmen on the spot, they did not choose to leave. This is equivalent to a statement. Perhaps it means that the two have actually made a decision in their hearts, but they still need a little more. It''s just time to accept it. Anyway, people are in Jianmen, so do they have any choice?


    The reason why he didn''t leave was also to reassure Jianmen.


    As for the master of the temple, although he also said that he wanted to consider it, he left directly. In essence, he was completely different from Dan Qingyang. Perhaps the master of the temple still had some other unspoken thoughts in his heart.


    "Now the Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Pill Valley, and Talisman Sect have no major problems, only the Temple and Tiance Mansion are left." Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen beside him also said calmly.


    "Don''t worry about the Tiance Mansion. Without Li Xiao, it''s already a mess. We don''t even need to do anything. It won''t be long before the Tiance Mansion falls apart." Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    There is indeed nothing to worry about in the Tiance Mansion. Without Li Xiao in charge, there will be no leaders in the Tiance Mansion, and it seems that there will be no climate. Even if the Tiance Mansion is preserved, it is estimated that there will be none in ten, so don''t worry about it.


    However, the temple is in some trouble now. The ancestor of the temple left this time, and he probably had other plans in his heart.


    Seeing a chill flash across Xuanyuan Ling''s face, Xiao Chen asked, "So what are you going to do now?"


    "If you don''t submit, you will die." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said calmly.


    The Patriarch of the Temple chose to leave by himself, so no one can blame him. For this, Xiao Chen also understood what Xuanyuan Ling meant, and he probably wanted to attack the Patriarch of the Temple, but there was still a reason for his sudden attack on the Temple. Attacking the temple for no reason may make Dan Qingyang and the others feel disgusted.


    As if seeing the worry in Xiao Chen''s heart, Xuanyuan Ling said confidently, "Don''t worry, there will be a reason soon, since the temple doesn''t choose my sword gate, then their only choice is... ..."


    Before Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, Xiao Chen had already guessed, so he answered, "Xie Tian?"


    That''s right, since the temple is unwilling to choose Jianmen, then looking at the whole world, the only one who can still choose is Xietian.


    According to Xuanyuanling''s speculation, perhaps the temple will have secret contact with Xie Tian to achieve some kind of cooperation, and the content of this cooperation is probably to take refuge in Xie Tian, ??but it will retain the method of the temple.


    From Xuanyuan Ling''s point of view, the temple actually doesn''t have many choices, which is also normal. After all, looking at the entire Great Thousand World, there is no other force that can compete with Jianmen, except for Xie Tian right now.


    It''s just that, even if the temple chooses to cooperate with Xie Tian, ??to put it bluntly, it is seeking skin from a tiger. It seems that it is possible to keep the temple, but in the end, it is probably the result of sheep getting into the mouth of a tiger.


    It''s just that Xuanyuanling won''t give the temple this chance. Once it finds that the temple has any contact with Xie Tian, ??Jianmen will probably directly attack the temple and collude with evil warriors. I''m afraid even Dan Qingyang and the others will have nothing to say. It is reasonable to take action to destroy the temple, and no one can say anything.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2634

    Xuanyuan Ling guessed that the master of the temple might contact Xie Tian instead, so Xuanyuan Ling had already had people closely monitor every move of the temple. As long as there was contact between the two parties, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely know about it immediately. Xuanyuan Ling guessed that the master of the temple might contact Xie Tian instead, so Xuanyuan Ling had already had people closely monitor every move of the temple. As long as there was contact between the two parties, Xuanyuan Ling would definitely know about it immediately.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s confident expression, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more. During this period of time, he was indeed very relaxed. Xuanyuan Ling had to deal with all matters big and small, and they had to deal with them. Let go of the shopkeeper.


    Xiao Chen didn''t object, but Xuanyuan Ling continued, "When we solve the temple this time, we can solve Xie Tian together."


    Although Xie Tian got help from those old fellows from the Dark Era, compared to the last battle between good and evil, Xie Tian''s threat to Xiao Chen was far less than before.


    Xie Tian has made some progress, but Xiao Chen''s progress has been even greater, and Jianmen has undergone a radical transformation. Therefore, if the current Xie Tian still wants to compete with Jianmen, it is actually a very difficult thing .


    Xietian has been kept until now, but he just wanted to use his hands to deal with those Lingtian sects, so as to give Jianmen an excuse to deal with them.


    Now that the goal has almost been achieved, then Xie Tian is naturally of little use, and has no use value, so it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to keep Xie Tian.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, then Xiao Chen quickly left, still leaving the matter to Xuanyuan Ling to handle.


    The sword sect is almost done, the disciples who are not willing to join the sword sect will be dismissed directly, and those who are willing to join the sword sect will return to the sword sect with Dao Xiong and Jun Wuya. Arrange for these disciples to join Jianmen.


    Surprisingly, among the many disciples of the Sword Sect, less than one-tenth of them did not join Jianmen in the end, and everyone else expressed their willingness to join Jianmen.


    This is actually not difficult to understand. Firstly, it is because Dao Xiong himself joined Jianmen and became the ancestor of Jianmen. In this way, the resistance of Daozong will naturally be much less.


    Secondly, it is because of the strength of Jianmen itself. Now in the Great Thousand World, no one knows that Jianmen is the most powerful force. Countless people have sharpened their heads and tried to worship Jianmen but failed. Now there is this Opportunities, sword sect disciples will obviously not give up.


    The affairs of the Sword Sect went smoothly, not to mention the Moon Palace. Luo Xing was 100% willing to join Jianmen, and he made arrangements early on. lay off.


    Sword Sect and Moon Palace can already be regarded as a part of Jianmen. As for Dan Qingyang and Fumen Patriarch, although they did not give a clear answer, since they chose to stay in Jianmen, it is actually just a matter of time.


    This series of changes in the Great Thousand World also shocked many warriors. They knew that from now on, the real Jianmen family will be the only one.


    With the disappearance of Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Pill Valley, and Talisman Sect, which force can pose a threat to Jian Sect in the future?


    As for the only temple that is still vacillating, it is nothing at all. With the strength of the temple, Jianmen wants to destroy him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xuanyuan Ling closely monitored every move of the temple, and news was sent back every day, but so far, no one in the temple has been found to have any contact with Xie Tian.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling was not in a hurry, because he knew that the temple had no choice, either Jianmen or Xietian.


    If the final choice of the temple is Jianmen, that would be even better, without having to do anything, it will directly and completely solve the internal problems of the Great Thousand World, and if the temple chooses Xie Tian, ??then just take action and destroy him.


    The temple had been firmly monitored by Jianmen early on, and Dan Qingyang and the ancestor of Fumen who were in Jianmen had a final decision in their hearts after a few days of thinking.


    On this day, the patriarch of Fumen took the initiative to find Dan Qingyang. The two were in Jianmen, and Xiao Chen didn''t restrict their personal freedom. They were allowed to walk around in Jianmen at will. subject to any hindrance.


    When he came to Dan Qingyang''s mansion, Dan Qingyang didn''t seem to be surprised by the arrival of the patriarch of Fumen. Instead, he said with a light smile, "I''m afraid you have already thought about it when you come to me."


    One sentence revealed the intention of the ancestor of the Fumen, and the ancestor of the Fumen smiled slightly, "I have made a decision, how about you?"


    "It''s about the same as you." Hearing this, Dan Qingyang smiled slightly, and then invited the patriarch of Fumen to sit down, and the two chatted while drinking tea.


    "To be honest, I really can''t bear to let me bury Pill Valley back and forth. After all, this is the painstaking effort of this old man." After taking a shallow sip of tea, Dan Qingyang sighed.


    It is human nature that no one is willing to give up the power they have created by themselves. The ancestors of Fumen also expressed their understanding of this, but the problem now is that they have no choice.


    Moreover, both of them are very clear that Jianmen has indeed done their best this time, because Jianmen is fully capable of directly destroying their Lingtian sect, but Jianmen did not do this, but gave them a choice. and a way out.


    Merging into Jianmen means that the major Lingtian sects have completely become history, but many disciples have turned into Jianmen disciples. This can be regarded as a disguised inheritance, at least the incense has not been broken.


    Moreover, Jianmen''s treatment of these old guys is also very good. It can be said that they have shown enough sincerity. As long as they join Jianmen, they can be ranked as the ancestors, and their status is equal to Jun Wuya.


    Of course, they still know whether they are really equal, they are both ancestors, but they are completely incomparable with Jun Wuya, but no matter what, the title is there, and all kinds of cultivation There is no shortage of resources.


    On the one hand, Jianmen showed enough sincerity, on the other hand, whether they have a choice or not, the answer is self-evident.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, the patriarch of Fumen also had a helpless smile on his face and said, "No way, this is the general trend, and no one can stop the general trend."


    "Yeah, since that''s the case, let''s do it like this, and the old man also contacted Dao Xiong yesterday. After this old guy figured it out, his cultivation level has actually loosened. This is really a blessing in disguise."


    Thinking of what Dao Xiong said to himself, the smile on the corner of Dan Qingyang''s mouth became brighter and brighter. I remembered that in the letter, Dao Xiong''s words no longer had the slightest stubbornness, but were extremely peaceful. It can be seen that this old guy has really died. Think about it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2635

    Thinking of Dao Xiong, a helpless wry smile appeared on Dan Qingyang''s face. This old guy still hasn''t changed a bit. He should be said to be open-minded, or he should be said to have a big heart.


    The old guy actually told himself that the world is now dominated by the younger generation. We old guys, it''s really better to join Jianmen and be his ancestors in name only. Why bother with those trivial matters.


    As for what the Great Thousand World will look like in the future, it''s up to these little guys to make trouble by themselves. Didn''t these old guys come here in the same way back then?


    When Dao Xiong joins Jianmen, Dao Jue will naturally join, and Dao Jue''s joining Jianmen is completely different from Dao Xiong, he must become a powerful figure.


    Xiao Chen already attached great importance to Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others, so when they join Jianmen, they will definitely be reused, and this is what makes Dao Xiong more gratified.


    Let''s put it this way, even though he joined Jianmen, Xiao Chen is probably the guide of the entire Daqian Chance in the future. Daojue and their group just changed from being independent to belonging to the same camp now. .


    With a smile on his face, the patriarch of Fumen also said with a smile, "That kid in my family also said the same thing. If you join Jianmen, you can join. Moreover, Jianmen seems to have contacted that kid in my family."


    "Chu Ming?" Hearing this, Dan Qingyang looked at the patriarch of the Fumen and asked, and the patriarch of the Fumen nodded slightly to show his acknowledgment.


    Chu Ming is the only son of the patriarch of Fumen, and he is also the current master of Fumen. He has no attitude towards merging into Jianmen, and Chu Ming has already had contact with Jianmen, or Xiao Chen. .


    I''m afraid Chu Ming also knows that the reason why Xiao Chen wants everyone to join Jianmen is to be able to compete with other universes in the future. Moreover, after Chu Ming and others join Jianmen, it does not mean that they will be refrigerated. Xiao Chen reused it.


    According to Xiao Chen''s words, they are all too old for Tibetan punishment, and I am afraid that there is no hope of breaking through the ancestral realm in this life. It is okay to let them deal with some trivial matters, but if they are to carry the banner of Jianmen, it is estimated that It''s a little powerless.


    Therefore, the future of Jianmen still has to rely on their younger generation, such as Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, and Chu Ming.


    Everyone is a generation of talents, and they are also the top talents in the Great Thousand World. The future is limitless. These talents are the sword gate, and they are the future of the entire Great Thousand World.


    Moreover, in the thinking of these younger generations, and the thinking of Dan Qingyang and the older generation of strong people, it is obvious that they are new.


    Dan Qingyang and the others of the older generation are more concerned about inheritance and the rules of their ancestors, while the younger generation, they don''t pay much attention to these.


    In other words, in the eyes of the younger generation, Jianmen is enough to represent the Great Thousand World, so joining Jianmen is not considered forgetting their ancestors, after all, they are all people from the Great Thousand World.


    Therefore, the younger generation did not have much resistance to this matter, but now there is one exception, and this person is Li Chun.


    During Li Xiao''s time, Li Chun became the strongest person in the entire Tiance Mansion, and he also became the most stressed person.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because of Li Xiao''s death, the blow to Tiance Mansion was too great. For a while, the whole Tiance Mansion was in turmoil, and everyone was panicked.


    Many elders and deacons have even chosen to leave, and what''s more, they didn''t even say hello.


    Seeing that the Tiance Mansion is already in disarray, although Li Chun tried his best to stabilize the situation, it is a pity that his prestige is still much worse than that of Li Xiao, at least not enough to convince everyone in the Tiance Mansion .


    People were panicked, which led to the rapid demise of Tiance Mansion. Li Chun did not doubt that if the situation was not stabilized as soon as possible, then the policy mansion would really exist in name only that day.


    Although there are still a group of loyal people around, but the number of these people is too small, and it is basically just a drop in the bucket, and it will not have much effect.


    Sitting in the hall with a gloomy face, Li Chun hadn''t rested for half a month, and was busy dealing with various matters of Tiance Mansion all day long, but after half a month, there was little effect.


    At this moment in the Tiance Mansion, there are listless disciples everywhere. They are confused, confused about the future, and no longer believe in their own sect. Moreover, such emotions are getting worse.


    His face was extremely gloomy. In Li Chun''s view, although Xie Tian was the one who caused all this, what he hated was Jianmen.


    Hate Sword Gate obviously has the ability to stop all this, but why didn''t they act, and watched Li Xiao be beheaded by Xie Tian.


    "Jianmen, Xiao Chen, you put on a dignified appearance all day long, but you are actually the same as Xie Tian. Just because my Tiance Mansion blocks your way, do you use your sword to kill people?" In the hall, Li Chun endured Can''t help cursing angrily.


    But upon hearing this, an elder of the Tiance Mansion at the side hurriedly tried to persuade him, "Sect Master, you can''t talk nonsense, if it reaches Jianmen''s ears, the Tiance Mansion will be in danger."


    You can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately, but Li Chun, who is obviously angry, can''t figure this out now. Facing the elder''s persuasion, Li Chun still cursed unrelentingly.


    "Hmph, why can''t you say it? Do you have the guts to do it, but don''t have the guts to let others say it? What did I do wrong in the Heavenly Strategy Mansion? Could it be that the Sword Sect insisted on getting rid of me because Master didn''t agree to merge into Jianmen?" The Tiance Mansion is not allowed? Moreover, they still use such insidious means to kill people with a knife, what is the difference between Jianmen''s actions and collusion with evil ways?"


    Li Chunyue said too much. At this moment, he seemed to be blinded by hatred, and he couldn''t see the essence of the matter clearly.


    Indeed, Jianmen did have the idea of ??killing people with a knife, but Jianmen did not encourage Xie Tian, ??it was just because Xuanyuanling guessed Xie Tian''s thoughts.


    It can be said that Xie Tian''s beheading of Li Xiao had nothing to do with Jianmen, and Jianmen didn''t interfere with it. In this way, if Jianmen couldn''t rescue him, what was his fault?


    Saving you is a matter of affection but not an obligation, but Li Chun obviously doesn''t care about this now, he only thinks that Jianmen is the one who caused all this, because of Jianmen''s indifference and watching the fire from the other side, that''s why Li Xiao died and Tiance Mansion will come to such an extent.


    Unable to bear it, he raised his head and roared angrily, "Jianmen, Xiao Chen, I, Li Chu, swear that this justice must be brought back in this life. I won''t accept it, I won''t accept it."


    The voice was very loud, and there was no intention of concealing it at all. Hearing Li Chun''s roar, the elder in front of him looked gloomy. He could naturally see that Li Chun''s mood was obviously not right at this moment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2636

    The hatred in Li Chun''s eyes was about to burst out. Seeing Li Chun''s angry appearance, the elder in front of him shook his head with a pale face.


    He knew that Li Chun had completely lost his mind because of Li Xiao''s death. Everyone knew how serious it was to show such bold hatred for Jianmen in this situation.


    If this word reaches the ears of the high-level people in Jianmen, what will happen to Li Chun is probably predictable. Maybe Xiao Chen won''t say anything, but as for the other high-level people in Jianmen, they will let someone who hates Jianmen so much people exist in the world?


    What Jianmen wants now is stability, which is already very clear from what Jianmen has done recently, and Li Chun''s hatred is an unstable factor for Jianmen.


    Think about it, even Li Xiao Jianmen can do nothing to save him, and it can even be said that he was deliberately designed, let alone Li Chun.


    It''s just that with the current strength of Tiance Mansion, if he wants to compete with Jianmen, it is tantamount to seeking his own death. Therefore, if it is under rational circumstances, Li Chun can''t show the slightest hatred, let alone be so disrespectful. Plus covered up.


    Li Chun''s actions are undoubtedly deadly. They are provoking the bottom line of Jianmen. It is hard to imagine how Jianmen will react if this matter gets to the ears of Jianmen. However, no matter what the reaction is, for Li Chun , should not be good news.


    There is no impenetrable wall in the world, especially for Jianmen. With Jianmen''s control over the vast world, there are very few things that Jianmen doesn''t know. It can even be said that as long as Jianmen thinks about it, there is almost nothing he doesn''t know. things.


    Therefore, Li Chun''s roar in the main hall of Tiance Mansion, and Li Chun''s hatred for Jianmen, naturally spread to Jianmen, and to Xuanyuanling''s ears.


    After listening to the report of the elder in front of him, Xuanyuan Ling''s complexion didn''t change much, he just waved his hand lightly and said, "I see, you go down."


    "Then about Li Chun, do we need to warn you?" Hearing this, the elder asked hesitantly.


    Li Chun insulted Jianmen like this all day long, slandering Jianmen frantically, these words have now been known by Jianmen, obviously it is not a small trouble, if Li Chun continues like this, it is obviously not a good thing for Jianmen.


    So the elder wanted to warn Li Chun to stop talking nonsense, but Xuanyuan Ling said flatly, "I will deal with this matter."


    For this elder to step down directly, Xuanyuan Ling never thought of warning Li Chun, because with Li Chun''s current situation, is warning useful? If Li Chun was really afraid of warning, then he probably wouldn''t say such a thing.


    To put it bluntly, the current Li Chun is like a gambler who has lost his eyes. He does things regardless of the consequences. If you want such a person to shut up, there is only one way.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t tell Xiao Chen about this, he found Long Qing that night, the two of them went to the sword gate alone, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Long Qing in front of him and said.


    "Second sister knows about Li Chun, right? This kid insults Jianmen and third brother all day long, and also said that one day he will have revenge."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "En." Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Long Qing nodded lightly.


    Naturally, Long Qing had heard about Li Chun''s matter. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling said with a calm expression, "I want Second Sister to go there in person."


    "Go to Tiance Mansion?" Long Qing asked, Xuanyuan Ling nodded in agreement.


    Asking Long Qing to go to Tiance Mansion in person, soon Long Qing guessed what Xuanyuan Ling meant, and his face changed slightly, "You want to kill Li Chun?"


    If it was just a simple warning to Li Chun, there would be no need for Long Qing to come forward in person at all, and since Xuanyuan Ling found Long Qing and met in such a secret way, there is only one possibility, that is, Xuanyuan Ling wanted Li Chun to die, and did it himself. The best candidate is naturally Long Qing.


    First of all, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t have time to leave Jianmen for the time being, and he had to stay to deal with other matters. Secondly, Zang Xing, Nan Gongwan and others probably wouldn''t accept Xuanyuan Ling''s order, and they would inevitably have a heart of compassion.


    And Long Qing happened to be, first of all, Long Qing was strong enough, and he and Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were brother and sister, so they had an irreversible relationship, so there was no need to worry about Long Qing''s betrayal.


    Moreover, it is best to do it secretly at this time, after all, beheading Li Chun is not a good thing, and it will have a certain impact on Xiao Chen''s reputation, so it is best not to have anything to do with Xiao Chen.


    Of course, the main reason is that Li Chun wanted to die by himself. If he didn''t talk nonsense, Xuanyuanling probably wouldn''t move him, and he could even let him go. After all, Li Chun couldn''t pose any threat to Jianmen. It''s not impossible for him to survive.


    But Li Chun himself didn''t know how to live or die, and Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t accept that he insisted on spreading some unfavorable remarks to Jianmen all day. Obviously, the best way for Li Chun to shut up was to kill him.


    Hearing that Xuanyuanling asked him to go to Tiance Mansion to kill Li Chun, Long Qing was taken aback at first, but after quickly regaining consciousness, Long Qing nodded and said, "Okay."


    He didn''t refuse, because Long Qing also knew that Xuanyuan Ling did this for Xiao Chen''s sake. It can be said that during this period of time, the series of things Xuanyuan Ling did were all for Xiao Chen''s good. For this reason, Xuanyuan Ling even Don''t hesitate to bear the infamy.


    Thinking about the recent period, Xuanyuan Ling''s reputation in Jianmen has dropped rapidly. Many people think that Xuanyuan Ling''s methods are too cruel and despicable, and there are too many criticisms against Xuanyuan Ling.


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao Chen''s forceful suppression, many people would have stood up to oppose it, but even so, Xuanyuan Ling still didn''t have the slightest intention to back down.


    Because Xuanyuan Ling knew very well that Jianmen needed someone like him to clear all obstacles in front of him.


    After all the obstacles in Jianmen are completely resolved, Xuanyuan Ling will naturally withdraw, hand over all the rights in his hands, and be an idler who doesn''t care about anything, but now, the matter is not finished, and it is not time for Xuanyuan Ling to withdraw.


    The matter of Li Chun was just an episode for Xuanyuan Ling, and after getting Long Qing''s reply, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t stay too long, got up and left, and just warned before leaving.


    "Second Sister, it''s best to keep this matter secret. Don''t let others know about it. Also, don''t tell Third Brother. If he asks in the future, I''ll tell him."


    After finishing speaking, Xuanyuan Ling walked away, and Long Qing also left Jianmen that night, heading towards Tiance Mansion.


    All people and things that are unfavorable to Jianmen are the targets of Xuanyuan Ling, and so is Li Chun.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2637

    At night, the Tiance Mansion was quiet, because of the recent turmoil, the entire Tiance Mansion gave off a feeling of depression, and many disciples of the Tiance Mansion seemed to have no hope for the future.


    And taking advantage of the cover of the night, a figure quietly entered the Tiance Mansion, and no one discovered the existence of this figure.


    Obviously something big is going to happen in Tiance Mansion tonight, but at the same time, it is late at night for Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen who are in Jianmen. on the stone bench.


    "Li Chun, boy, alas, what a pity..." Dan Qingyang sighed softly, as if he was sorry for Li Chun''s arrival.


    Recently, Li Chun has been insulting or making some bad remarks about Jianmen and Xiao Chen. Of course, Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen also know about these things.


    And based on their experience, they probably already guessed what Li Chun''s fate would be. For insulting Jianmen and Xiao Chen so unscrupulously, it is conceivable that Li Chun will definitely not have any good results.


    Hearing Dan Qingyang''s words, the patriarch of Fumen didn''t respond, but he could tell from his face that he probably thought the same as Dan Qingyang.


    Especially now, Xuanyuan Ling was handling all the affairs of Jianmen, and Xiao Chen would basically not get involved, so Li Chun definitely had no chance.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling is obviously more iron-blooded and ruthless. If it were Xiao Chen, then Li Chun might still have a chance to save his life based on the feelings of the past, but if it were Xuanyuan Ling, then The opportunity was apparently gone.


    Xuanyuan Ling was far from Xiao Chen''s nostalgia for nostalgia. In the eyes of everyone, Xuanyuan Ling was like an executioner.


    Even Pill Valley and Talisman Sect refused to let go, let alone Li Chun, who was completely dazzled by anger now, and actually did such a self-defeating thing.


    I don''t doubt whether Xuanyuan Ling will kill Li Chun, or Xuanyuan Ling has already taken action now.


    Dan Qingyang and the two had foreseen Li Chun''s result, and on the other side, Tiance Mansion, Li Chun''s residence, at this time Li Chun was drinking alone in the courtyard, his back looked a bit bleak, and at this moment, Long Qing''s figure suddenly appeared behind him.


    Already here, Long Qing didn''t hide his heart anymore, and Li Chun also sensed Long Qing''s aura for the first time, and poured himself a glass of wine without haste, Li Chun didn''t know what to say.


    "Master was killed like this back then, why, Xiao Chen is going to repeat the old trick again? And this time he actually did it himself."


    After speaking, Li Chun drank the fine wine in the glass in one gulp, then turned around unhurriedly, looked at Long Qing with a hint of teasing and hatred in his eyes, and said lightly.


    Facing Long Qing''s arrival, Li Chun didn''t seem to be surprised, nor did he feel the slightest panic, as if everything had been expected by him.


    And looking at Li Chun, who was much more haggard than before, Long Qing also said expressionlessly, "You can''t blame Jianmen for what happened to Li Xiao, you should be clear about that."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Oh, it seems that I still underestimated the shamelessness of your Jianmen. In order to control the world, you really can do anything. Why, dare to do it but dare not admit it?" Li Chun replied.


    Li Chun had long ago blamed Jianmen for everything, and decided that Jianmen was the one or Li Xiao''s murderer, even when facing Long Qing, he did not have the slightest regret.


    Hearing Li Chun''s words, Long Qing frowned slightly, and a slight chill rose in his eyes.


    Before, there was still a little bit of entanglement in rushing to kill Li Chun, but now, after seeing Li Chun for real, Long Qing also knew that this person must not be kept.


    It''s no wonder that Xuanyuanling directly decided to kill Li Chun, because this person now obviously regards Jianmen as a life and death enemy, the kind who will never die.


    You can''t influence such a person, as long as he is not, he will always be against Jianmen.


    Although Li Chun and Jianmen used to have a good relationship, and even Long Qing had a lot of contacts, that was before, and now, Li Chun has become an enemy of Jianmen.


    Even if this enemy''s threat to Jianmen is negligible, any danger must be nip in the bud. This is what Xuanyuan Ling has always followed.


    Since he couldn''t influence him, and couldn''t change Li Chun''s hatred for Jianmen, he could only kill him, and it would be over once he died.


    Some people might say that Jianmen''s actions were too cruel. No matter what, Li Chun had a good relationship with everyone in Jianmen at the beginning, so how could he kill them at will.


    However, many times, many things are involuntary. If possible, Xuanyuan Ling would not want to kill Li Chun, but there is no way now. Jianmen''s prejudice and hatred.


    If a sect wants to develop, it is impossible to have a bright side. It must have a dark side. As the saying goes, if a sect wants to develop, it is also made of countless dead bones.


    Some people you don''t want to kill, you are willing to kill, but you have to kill, such things are not uncommon in any sect.


    Taking a deep breath, Long Qing said lightly, "No one thought that things would develop like this. Li Chun, I chose the path myself. If that''s the case, then I have to bear all the consequences."


    "I know, don''t talk nonsense, if you want to kill me, just do it." Hearing this, Li Chun replied coldly.


    Seeing this, Long Qing stopped talking nonsense and took a step forward. His figure instantly disappeared in place, appeared in front of Li Chun, and punched fiercely.


    Now that Long Qing''s cultivation seems to have reached the level of the Great Consummation of the Emperor Senior Realm, he is much stronger than Li Chun. Faced with Long Qing''s punch, Li Chun did not choose to capture Long Qing without a fight. Although he knew that he was not Long Qing''s opponent, Li Chun Chun still chose to shoot.


    Maybe Li Chun knew his result from the very beginning, but he still chose to do this. This is his stubborn side. He knew it was a dead end, but so what, he still walked on this road without hesitation.


    The two punched each other head-on, Li Chun flew upside down without any resistance, and Long Qing didn''t give Li Chun a chance to breathe, so he perched on top, Li Chun also forcibly stabilized his figure, Immediately fought with Long Qing.


    The two fought fiercely, and their moves were all killing moves. However, although Long Qing''s moves were fierce, his killing intent was not much. This also means that Long Qing actually didn''t have much killing intent towards Li Chun, but there was no way, Li Chun Chun seeks his own death, and for Jianmen and Xiao Chen, Long Qing has no choice but to kill him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2638

    No one came to stop the battle between Long Qing and Li Chun, was it because everyone in the Tiance Mansion didn''t know about it, or was it because of some other reason, but no matter what the reason was, until now, the people from the Tiance Mansion had never stopped A person appears.


    As for this, Li Chun seemed to have already had an answer in his heart. He was seriously injured, but he still didn''t intend to give in at all, but he said with a bitter smile on his face.


    "Haha, the Tiance Mansion established by Master alone, in the end, all that is left is a group of weak bones. They have already surrendered to Jianmen in secret, right?"


    Naturally, Long Qing''s arrival was not because no one noticed it, but after everyone noticed it, but no one came forward.


    It can even be said that Li Chun''s remarks were probably told to Jianmen secretly by the senior management of Tiance Mansion. They knew that going against Jianmen now would be a dead end, so they betrayed Li Chun.


    Or it can''t be said to be a betrayal. After all, someone once dissuaded Li Chun before, but Li Chun didn''t listen at all. Everyone can see that Li Chun is already a little crazy.


    Since Li Chun already wanted to die with all his heart, these high-level officials of the Tiance Mansion had no choice but to win a way out for themselves. It could be said that Li Chun had been given up by the Tiance Mansion.


    Li Chun guessed that he was already an abandoned child, an abandoned child given up by his own sect, but it can be said that this step is the result of Li Chun''s willful actions, and hearing this, Long Qing did not speak, although his face was also a bit ugly , but Long Qing did not stop.


    Li Chun''s death was probably a foregone conclusion, but at Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s residence, Xiao Chen was sitting alone in the courtyard with a calm expression, beside Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and her two daughters.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s depressed mood, Fairy Baihua asked softly, "Still thinking about Li Chun?"


    "Oh, it''s a pity, they were once considered friends, but in the end they still couldn''t get together." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a light sigh.


    Although Xuanyuan Ling never told Xiao Chen about this matter from the beginning to the end, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Chen didn''t know about it. Is well-informed.


    As for the fact that Xuanyuan Ling sent Long Qing to Tiance Mansion, Xiao Chen was naturally not able to hide it from Xiao Chen. Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not question Xuanyuan Ling, because he knew what Xuanyuan Ling meant, and he also knew that Xuanyuan Ling did what he did. For myself.


    But when he thought of Li Chun being killed, Xiao Chen felt uncomfortable. Although he and Li Chun couldn''t be said to be very close, the two had known each other for a while, and now that Jianmen was going to kill him, how could Xiao Chen feel nothing .


    There were regrets, but more of helplessness. After the words fell, Xiao Chen took a sip of his wine, and then said with a bit of resentment, "Li Chun, Li Chun, why do you want to die so hard."


    If Li Chun didn''t want to die wholeheartedly, Xiao Chen would never touch him. Even if he didn''t want to join Jianmen, Xiao Chen could keep him safe for the rest of his life. Xuanyuan Ling thought the same way.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But unfortunately, the most uncontrollable thing in this world is the human heart, you can''t control other people''s thoughts, just like Li Chun, how much Xiao Chen hopes to persuade him, let him let go of the prejudice in his heart, and stop seeking death.


    But Xiao Chen knew that this was impossible, it was impossible for Li Chun to give up, so he could only kill.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen''s eyes also became slightly red and moist, which was a pity and sadness for Li Chun to come here.


    And at this moment, in the dark, Xiao Chen seemed to feel something, suddenly his heart moved, and then his face turned pale, but Xiao Chen just shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Died, and finally died, in the hands of Long Qing. After Long Qing killed Li Chun with the final blow, a group of high-level officials from the Tiance Mansion appeared, looking at Li Chun''s body, one of them All of them have complicated complexions.


    There was grief and intolerance, and some people showed regretful expressions, as if they regretted their previous decisions.


    But no matter what these people are thinking at this time, nothing can be changed. One of the elders of Tiance Mansion bowed his hands to Long Qing and said, "My lord..."


    "There''s no need to do that, let''s bury Li Chun generously, and bury him with his master." But before the man could speak, Long Qing waved his hand first and said.


    After Li Chun died, everything was settled, and there was nothing wrong with burying him generously, and this was what Xuanyuan Ling specially ordered. Hearing this, all the senior officials of the Tiance Mansion bowed their hands and thanked him.


    Long Qing didn''t stay for long. After killing Li Chun, he left directly, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Whether it was Xiao Chen, Long Qing, or Xuanyuan Ling who made the decision to kill Li Chun, they all felt extremely bitter in their hearts. After they succeeded, none of the three of them felt the slightest joy, but only a touch of sadness .


    No one can be ruthless than grass and trees. If it is not impossible, no one is willing to do this step.


    Including Xuanyuan Ling, after receiving the letter from Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling stood in the courtyard of his residence, looked up at the bright moon above the sky, sighed deeply after a long time, and then poured the wine into the glass Slowly poured the wine in front of him, and said in a low voice.


    "Go all the way."


    Li Chun died, and the news spread directly across the Great Thousand World the next day. Of course, it was the senior management of the Tiance Mansion who spread the news, and according to the senior management of the Tiance Mansion, Xie Tian once again After attacking Tiance Mansion, Li Chun died at the hands of Xie Tian.


    The matter was forced into Xie Tian''s hands again, and all of this is actually not important, sometimes who cares what the truth is?


    Just like Li Chun''s matter, many people guessed that it might be the hands of Jianmen, but who would dare to say so? And since the senior officials of Tiance Mansion said that Xie Tian was the murderer, then Xie Tian was the murderer.


    Even if Xie Tian opened his mouth to refute, no one would believe it, let alone support it.


    Sometimes when the strength reaches a certain level, the definition of black and white is no longer so important. If the strength is strong enough, even black can be called white, and white can also be called black.


    Moreover, after announcing the news of Li Chun''s death, all the elders of the Tiance Mansion even announced that they would join Jianmen, and many disciples of the Tiance Mansion would not force them to leave, but those who were willing to join Jianmen Then directly become the disciple of Jianmen.


    For a while, the matter of Tiance Mansion seemed to be perfectly resolved, but the dark side hidden behind it really made people feel heavy, but there was no way to do it, there was nothing but light, and there was light. There will be darkness, and the two complement each other and are inseparable.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2639

    Li Xiao and Li Chun''s master and apprentice died, and the Tiance Mansion was successfully merged into Jianmen. Although this matter has attracted the attention of many people in the world, the popularity comes and goes quickly. Li Xiao and Li Chun''s master and apprentice died, and the Tiance Mansion was successfully merged into Jianmen. Although this matter has attracted the attention of many people in the world, the popularity comes and goes quickly.


    But in just a few days, the matter of Tiance Mansion seemed to be forgotten by everyone, and no one took the initiative to bring it up again.


    The matter was quickly suppressed in this way, and there was obviously a shadow of Jianmen in it. Jianmen didn''t want to cause a stir in the affairs of Tiance Mansion, so this matter was quickly suppressed.


    A few days later, Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen also took the initiative to find Xiao Chen. Hearing that the people below said that the two asked to meet him, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and even visited Dan Qingyang''s residence in person.


    During the recent period, Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen lived together. Jianmen did not stop them, nor did they monitor them, as if they were very relieved.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s arrival, both Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen took the initiative to stand up and salute. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "You two seniors are polite."


    He was very polite to the two of them, and speaking from the bottom of his heart, if possible, Xiao Chen would be willing to use a peaceful attitude to end the turmoil in the Great Thousand World and resolve this series of matters.


    But this is impossible, because Jianmen''s actions undoubtedly touched the interests of many people, and it can even be said that they destroyed their sects. Therefore, some people must disagree, and conflicts are inevitable, especially the Tiance Mansion. For the heavy.


    The death of Li Chun and Li Xiao was a foregone conclusion, Xiao Chen couldn''t change it, and if it happened again, Xiao Chen would probably still do this.


    Seeing Xiao Chen with a slight smile on his face and a peaceful attitude, Dan Qingyang and the patriarch of Fumen also sighed silently. The two of them took the initiative to ask to meet Xiao Chen this time, obviously they had already made a decision, or they had no choice.


    The three of them took their seats in the courtyard, and Xiao Chen naturally deservedly sat on the main seat. Looking at Xiao Chen sitting upright, Dan Qingyang spoke first.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Sect Master Xiao, this old man is blunt. The old man has already decided to merge Pill Valley into Jianmen, and I hope that Sect Master Xiao will agree."


    No nonsense, Dan Qingyang made a statement directly, and then, the ancestor of the Fumen on the side also echoed, expressing his willingness to merge the Fumen into the Jianmen.


    Hearing what the two said, although Xiao Chen had already guessed all of this, he was secretly relieved, and then said softly, "That''s very good."


    Pill Valley and Fumen agreed to merge into Jianmen. In this way, even if things in the Great Thousand World are basically stable, there is still a temple left, but it is not harmful, Xuanyuanling has already prepared for it.


    He chatted a lot with Dan Qingyang and the ancestor of Fumen, Xiao Chen was very happy with the surrender of the two sects, and he had already made arrangements for Pill Valley and the disciples of Fumen.


    The disciples of Pill Valley and Fumen cannot be treated as ordinary disciples. After all, their combat power cannot be regarded as the most outstanding place. Compared with ordinary disciples, the disciples of Pill Valley and Fumen are obviously more special. One is an alchemist, and the other is a talisman teacher.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen had already planned to set up the Pill Hall and the Talisman Hall for the disciples of these two sects, and Dan Xin and Chu Ming would be the masters of these two halls.


    Of course, all of this can only be implemented after Jianmen has completely accepted the disciples of the two sects.


    After some conversation, Dan Qingyang and Fumen Patriarch also left Jianmen that day, returned to their respective forces, and prepared to start implementing the two sects'' entry into Jianmen.


    With the matter of Pill Valley and Fumen settled, Xiao Chen was in a good mood, and at the same time he started to prepare to deal with Xie Tian. Now that the overall situation of the Great Thousand World was settled, Xie Tian naturally didn''t have much effect.


    Xiao Chen had such an idea, and so did Xuanyuan Ling. The two brothers obviously thought of being together, so after Xiao Chen sent Dan Qingyang away, before Xiao Chen took the initiative to find him, Xuanyuan Ling took the initiative Xiao Chen was found.


    When the two came to the Sword Gate Hall, Xuanyuan Ling obviously got the news that Dan Qingyang and Qingyang had surrendered, so he didn''t talk too much nonsense, but said it directly.


    "Third brother, you can do it now."


    Only when the two of them were around, Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen would be called brothers, and only when there were outsiders, Xuanyuan Ling would call Xiao Chen the suzerain.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "What about the temple? Is there any movement?"


    "Not yet, but I don''t intend to wait any longer." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and replied.


    People have been sent to closely monitor the temple. I thought that the temple would take the initiative to contact Xie Tian soon, but so far, there has been no change in the temple.


    Don''t they think they can delay time by holding on like this? If this is the case, then Xuanyuan Ling can only say that the temple''s thinking is too simple.


    It is absolutely impossible for the temple to delay time with this. Now in the Great Thousand World, all the major Lingtian sects have chosen to surrender, but the temple has not yet responded. In this way, Jianmen obviously does not have much patience to go wait.


    Originally, Xuanyuan Ling planned to wait for the temple to come into contact with Xie Tian, ??and use the excuse of colluding with evil ways to directly destroy the temple, but now, seeing that the temple did not move at all, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to wait any longer, and he didn''t want to match the temple so much. It''s exhausted.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t object, but just asked, "Without evidence, without reason, directly attack the temple?"


    If you want to take action against the temple, it is definitely impossible like you did against the Tiance Mansion, because it must not be hidden. Therefore, when dealing with the temple, Jianmen must attack directly. In this way, everyone in the world can know .


    And there is no reason, no evidence, and there is no excuse to attack the temple like this, it will inevitably fall into the mouth, and it is still in such a critical period.


    Xiao Chen was a little worried about this, of course, Xiao Chen actually guessed what Xuanyuan Ling was thinking in his heart, as expected, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling laughed coldly.


    "If you want to commit a crime, there is no excuse. Just let me handle these matters."


    Sure enough, Xuanyuan Ling really planned to do this, there was no evidence, no excuse, so just find an excuse and make up any evidence, that''s all.


    With Xuanyuan Ling''s character, such a thing is definitely possible, and, with Jianmen''s current strength, it would not be an exaggeration to say that it is a deer to be a horse.


    If you say you are guilty, then you are guilty. Therefore, reasons, evidence and other things are not important to Jianmen and Xuanyuanling. If you want to destroy you, you can find a hundred people at random. Reasons to destroy you, it''s that simple.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2640

    Just finding any reason is enough to make the temple irreversible. This is the benefit of strength. In the face of powerful strength, maybe even your defense will appear so pale. It''s not that no one believes you, but that no one believes you. Will care what you say.


    It may sound cruel and hard to accept. After all, everyone¡¯s nature is to like light, and they also think that the world should be bright, but where the light cannot shine, there will be darkness after all. No one can change this.


    Just like the temple, they could choose to surrender like Pill Valley and Fumen, so nothing will happen, but the temple is unwilling, maybe because they don''t want to be annexed by Jianmen like this, maybe because of other things reason.


    But no matter what the reason is, the temple has made a choice, so it has to bear the consequences of its own choice.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Chen about these things, so he took the initiative to accept them. Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, the two brothers knew it, and thank you was already unnecessary.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen left, and Xuanyuan Ling directly aimed at the temple. Nowadays, among the major Lingtian sects, only the temple has not been resolved. Since the temple is not willing to merge into Jianmen, it does not exist It''s necessary.


    And compared to Tiance Mansion, the relationship between the temple and Jianmen is actually not good, it has been like this for a long time, so if Jianmen wants to deal with the temple, then it is estimated that there will not be too many people in Jianmen to resist.


    As Xuanyuan Ling said, it was too easy to find an excuse, and there was no reason to blame him if he wanted to. Since the temple did not take the initiative to contact Xie Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling could only take the initiative.


    Speechless for one night, early the next morning, a shocking news came out from Jianmen. The temple secretly contacted Xie Tian, ??intending to collude with evil warriors. Now the temple is under the control of Xie Tian, ??so Jianmen made public Crusade against the temple.


    As soon as this news came out, the world was in an uproar, but soon, many people also figured out the key point. It seems that Jianmen is planning to attack the temple.


    Only the temple has not surrendered yet. It seems that Jianmen has no patience. If you don''t surrender, you will die.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    While the people of the world are regretting the arrival of the temple, they feel that the temple is too stupid to see the current situation clearly. At this time, the temple still wants to keep silent to delay time.


    It''s a pity that their thinking is too simple, maybe they think too softly of Jianmen and delay time, but will Jianmen be willing?


    Everyone knows that Jianmen''s remarks are probably fabricated indiscriminately, but so what, in the great world, if Jianmen says you are guilty, then you are guilty, even if the temple opens its mouth to defend, it will not help.


    Sure enough, after Jianmen released the news, just a few hours later, the temple spoke out, insisting that he was wished for, and accused Jianmen of being domineering, no different from the evil warriors of the past.


    However, the explanation of the temple did not play much role at all, because everyone had already guessed the truth of the matter, so the explanation of the temple seemed so weak.


    Even if what the temple said is true, so what? Can everyone still argue with Jianmen because of this matter? It is definitely impossible, and no one dares to stand out. With the current attitude of Jianmen, whoever stands out will probably be killed.


    In the temple, Shenhui and the master of the temple sat opposite each other, both of them had serious expressions on their faces, and the patriarch of the temple asked in a deep voice, "Have you responded?"


    "Well, but the effect is not very obvious." Hearing this, Shenhui replied.


    "Is it less noticeable, or has no effect at all?"


    "It didn''t work."


    The ancestor of the temple had already guessed that the response of the temple would definitely not have much effect, because no one dared to respond to the temple, let alone stand on the side of the temple at this time.


    Therefore, even though the temple tried its best to defend it, and even everyone could guess that it was an unwarranted crime, so what, there was still no way to change it, and the temple couldn''t clarify it.


    His own defense seemed so weak, the patriarch of the temple sighed lightly, and then said helplessly, "That''s all, that''s all..."


    In fact, the ancestors of the temple had already guessed that this would be the result, but the reason why the temple did not choose to submit to Jianmen was because many people in the temple opposed it.


    Based on the long-standing relationship between the temple and Jianmen, if they want the temple to surrender to Jianmen, or even be annexed by Jianmen, they are unwilling, and would rather die than accept such a result.


    No way, the shrine and Jianmen have never dealt with each other. Unlike Pill Valley, Talisman Gate, Sword Sect and other forces, in the era of the ten Lingtian sects, there was actually a gap between the shrine and Jianmen, and these gaps led to the fact that the shrine Up and down, there are many people who cannot accept such a result.


    The protoss are all proud, and the temple is even more arrogant. Many people in the world are very clear about this. Therefore, the temple would rather be destroyed than be annexed by Jianmen.


    Seeing the ancestor of the temple sighing, Shenhui asked without much change, "Then what should we do now?"


    "Since I chose the path myself, I can only bear the consequences. Although I am defeated, but since I have made a decision, I will fight even if I die." Hearing this, the ancestor of the temple said lightly.


    Like Li Chun, the temple is also bent on death, knowing that it will lose to Jianmen and the consequences of not submitting, but the temple still chooses this dead end.


    It''s just that Li Chun wanted to die because of the hatred in his heart, and the temple wanted to die because of the pride in his heart. Their pride did not allow the temple to be annexed by Jianmen like this.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the temple, Shenhui nodded and said nothing more.


    The temple seems to have prepared for the battle, but on the other side, the sect where Xie Tian and others are located, Xie Tian has been very quiet during this time, Jianmen did not take the initiative to attack, and Xietian did not provoke Jianmen.


    But after hearing about the temple at this time, Xie Tian who was sitting in the courtyard showed a slight smile and said, "Guys from the Protoss are still stubborn, heh."


    Xie Tian didn''t seem to be surprised by the choice of the temple, but regarding this, an emperor-level warrior behind him said, his voice was cold, without the slightest emotion.


    "Then shall we help?"


    Hearing this, Xie Tian sneered and said, "It must be meddling, after all, after the matter of the temple is over, Jianmen is probably going to attack me. If that''s the case, then it''s better to find some unpleasant things for them first." it is good."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2641

    Jianmen''s attack on the temple is an inevitable result. Although the temple has been trying its best to explain that all this is Jianmen''s slander, which is completely nonsense, it is a pity that no one in the world has stood up to support the temple. Jianmen''s attack on the temple is an inevitable result. Although the temple has been trying its best to explain that all this is Jianmen''s slander, which is completely nonsense, it is a pity that no one in the world has stood up to support the temple.


    With the occurrence of the two major sects of Jianmen and Shendian, Xuanyuan Ling also directly attacked the Shendian. Just as Xuanyuan Ling thought, there was not much resistance in Jianmen to deal with the Shendian, not even Nangong Wan. Say more.


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, Zhou Song, Wu Huan, Nangong Wan and other experts from the Sword Sect led a group of elite Sword Sect disciples to directly attack the temple.


    With the current strength of Jianmen, to put it bluntly, it is simply too simple to deal with the temple, and there will be no pressure at all.


    The action of Jianmen can be concealed without any history, and the temple also got the news at the first time. Before the strongmen of Jianmen arrived, the temple had already opened the grand array of protecting the sect, as if fighting to the end.


    On the surface, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya seemed to have no intention of participating in this battle, and only about half of the Jianmen''s emperor-level powerhouses were mobilized, as if they didn''t use their full strength. The temple is still more than enough.


    Now the number of Emperor Senior Realm experts in Jianmen has already reached nearly 50 people. This time, nearly half of the Emperor Senior Realm experts have been dispatched, and the number has reached more than 20 people, which is enough to crush the temple.


    It''s just that, on the surface, Jianmen is like this, but behind the scenes, Jun Wuya has already secretly returned to Jianmen. At this time, Jun Wuya and Xuanyuan Ling, who are already Longqing, are sitting around Xiao Chen''s residence. Together, looking at Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen smiled softly.


    "It''s almost time for us to go."


    The purpose of Jun Wuya''s secret return was to guard against Xie Tian. Although Xie Tian hadn''t made any movement during this time, Jianmen''s defense against him had never been relaxed. It seems that Xie Tian is definitely going to intervene.


    Therefore, the members of Jianmen who attacked the temple on the surface are actually just a cover. These people are indeed enough to destroy Jianmen, but they are not enough to compete with Xie Tian and his party. Therefore, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya are going to act secretly .


    Even in order to have a chance to kill Xie Tian, ??Jun Wuya rushed back from the Sword Sect and didn''t tell anyone.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and replied, "Well, it''s time."


    The biggest enemy is still Xie Tian, ??so Jianmen''s main energy is still on Xietian, which is understandable. To Jianmen, the temple is nothing more than a clown, so there is no need to worry at all.


    In the dark, another team of strong men from Jianmen set out secretly, and this time, Jianmen can be said to have come out in full force, and the goal was to wait for Xie Tian to take the bait.


    Seeing Jianmen attacking the temple, Xietian probably couldn''t bear it anymore. This was Xuanyuan Ling''s guess, so the Jianmen side had already made preparations.


    In the light and in the dark, many strong men from Jianmen entered the Shenzhou where the temple is located, and the major forces in Shenzhou naturally did not dare to obstruct the arrival of Jianmen in the slightest.


    Although many of these forces are affiliated sects of the temple, but now, when Jianmen wants to attack the temple, these forces will turn against each other in an instant.


    The temple and the sword gate, how to stand in line between the two, I believe even a fool will be very clear, without the slightest hesitation.


    I don''t blame these forces. After all, compared to the temple, Jianmen is really in full swing now. If anyone still stands by the temple at this time, it is simply too long.


    The eyes of the whole world are focused on Shenzhou, but the world does not have much doubt about the result of this battle. Jianmen must win a big victory, and the temple cannot stop Jianmen.


    Looking at Jianmen this time, only less than half of the strong men were sent, but judging from the strength comparison on the surface, Jianmen''s strength seems to have completely crushed the temple.


    Even though the temple has a geographical advantage, so what, can the guardian array stop the many strong men of the sword gate? And don''t forget, Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya, the two ancestral realm powerhouses, haven''t made a move yet.


    The strong man in the ancestral realm didn''t make a move, which meant that Jianmen didn''t pay attention to the temple at all, but if Jianmen was really in a hurry, who could be sure that Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya wouldn''t make a move?


    Ancestral realm powerhouses are an irresistible existence for the temple, so the outcome is actually doomed from the very beginning.


    On the bright side, many strong men from Jianmen marched into Shenzhou in a mighty manner, led by Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others. There were tens of thousands of people, and each of them was an elite disciple of Jianmen. Invincible, the combat power is even stronger.


    All the way they passed without encountering the slightest obstacle. In just a few days, Nangong Wan and the others arrived at the temple. Looking at the holy temple that had already opened the protective array and was waiting in full force, Nangong Wan and the others had expressions on their faces. There was a flash of chill.


    Compared to Tiance Mansion, Nangong Wan and the others obviously didn''t have the slightest liking for the shrine, it had been like this for a long time, so this time, Nangong Wan and the others did not object to Xiao Chen''s order to destroy the shrine.


    More than 20 emperor-level powerhouses stood proudly in the sky, looking down at the door of the temple below, Zhou Song sneered and said, "These guys are really going to fight to the end."


    "I expected it a long time ago. If it weren''t for this, how could the temple keep rejecting it." Hearing this, Wu Huan on the side replied.


    The two were talking easily, while Nangong Wan, who was on the plate, shouted in a cold voice at this time, "Listen, people of the temple, surrender and not kill, immediately open the grand array of protecting the sect."


    Nangong Wan opened his mouth, but the temple did not respond to this, nor did he intend to activate the sect protection formation at all. Regarding this, Nangong Wan didn''t talk nonsense, waved his big hand, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Kill, break open this tortoise shell."


    As Nangong Wan''s voice fell, many disciples of Jianmen made their moves one after another, and launched an attack on the protective formation of the temple. For a while, many attacks bombarded the protective formation in the sky.


    Moreover, this time, in order to be able to break open the deputy sect formation of the temple as soon as possible, Xiao Chen specially asked the Fu Sect to send a few elders of the highest level. The weak point of the big formation, or it can be said to be the eye of the formation.


    In this way, the time to break the formation is obviously faster, and the protective formation of the temple, under such a fierce attack, is also trembling constantly, as if it may collapse at any time.


    With the help of a talisman master, it is naturally much easier to break the formation, and everyone knows this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2642

    The battle broke out immediately. Regarding the temple, there is no unnecessary nonsense in Jianmen. Since you do not choose to surrender, you can only wait to be destroyed. With the blooming of various powerful and terrifying martial arts above the sky, the guardian array of the temple is also instantly Like a solitary boat in the sea, it may capsize at any time. The battle broke out immediately. Regarding the temple, there is no unnecessary nonsense in Jianmen. Since you do not choose to surrender, you can only wait to be destroyed. With the blooming of various powerful and terrifying martial arts above the sky, the guardian array of the temple is also instantly Like a solitary boat in the sea, it may capsize at any time.


    And in the temple, many disciples of the temple are also frantically injecting their own spiritual power into the formation at this time, in order to stabilize the formation.


    This scene is very similar to the way the sword sect faced Xie Tian back then. Even with the protection of the sect guarding array, it is only temporary. The sect guarding array will eventually be broken. The big formation is broken, so the result of waiting for the temple can be imagined.


    There are many warriors in the distance who are secretly watching the battle, but no one dares to approach, and everyone is afraid of being involved.


    Jianmen''s offensive wave after wave, and inside the temple, Shenhui and the ancestors of the temple also have a kind of high-level temple, gathered in the main hall, feeling the strong coercion transmitted through the formation, everyone''s The complexion is extremely dignified.


    The temple has already made preparations for a desperate battle, but being prepared is one thing, but in the face of such a scene, everyone is still unavoidably nervous.


    Looking at the dignified faces of everyone present, the ancestor of the temple above the main seat said in a deep voice, "Everyone, this is the last battle of my temple. Even if I die, it will not insult the reputation of the temple."


    He didn''t say any words of encouragement, and he didn''t even say that he could win, because the ancestor of the temple knew very well that it was impossible to win this battle, and this was also the expected result.


    There won''t be any big changes in the battle in the temple, what Xiao Chen and the others really care about now is the actions of Xie Tian and the others.


    Xiao Chen and the others who secretly entered the territory of Shenzhou have not revealed their bodies at this time, Xie Tian and the others do not show up, and Xiao Chen and his party also have no intention of revealing.


    Hidden not far from the temple, you can also feel the strong coercion from here, which is the aftermath of the battle when everyone attacked the temple.


    Sitting together with Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Jun Wuya and others, there are quite a few experts from the Sword Sect around them, the number is not many, there are only more than 20 people, but all of these people have reached the level of cultivation. Emperor Senior Realm level.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It can be said that all the strongmen above the Emperor Senior Realm in Jianmen have gathered in Shenzhou now, just to wait for Xie Tian to appear.


    It''s just that until now, Xie Tian still hasn''t shown the slightest sign of showing up. Logically speaking, the protective array of the temple has not been breached at this time. If Xie Tian will really appear, then now is definitely the best time.


    Everyone waited patiently together, but as time went by, Xuanyuan Ling''s face became more and more ugly, and there was a faint bad feeling in his heart, and Xuanyuan Ling always felt that he seemed to ignore something.


    There was some unknown panic in his heart, but Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t find the reason for this panic, but the more so, the more absent-minded Xuanyuan Ling became.


    Seeing that something was wrong with Xuanyuan Ling''s face, Xiao Chen who was on the side also asked, "What''s wrong, your face is so ugly?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling shook his head, indicating that he was fine, but still had a pensive expression.


    It stands to reason that Xie Tian should have appeared, because when the protective formation of the temple is broken, and then reappears, obviously it will not have much effect, but until now, Xie Tian still has not shown up at all sign.


    Could it be that I made a mistake? Xuanyuan Ling unconsciously thought of this, and for a while, Xuanyuan Ling secretly recalled his series of plans from the beginning to see if there were any mistakes.


    From the time when he was preparing to attack the temple to the present, Xuanyuan Ling carefully recalled his series of plans.


    There is nothing to say about taking action against the temple, there will be no problems, and it can even be said that no plan is required, because destroying a temple is too simple for Jianmen.


    Since there is nothing wrong with the temple, what about Xie Tian? Xuanyuan Ling thought about it carefully.


    According to Xuanyuan Ling''s conjecture, Xie Tian would definitely not be able to watch the fire from the other side when Jianmen attacked the temple.


    Even if it can''t bring much damage to Jianmen, it can at least make Jianmen unhappy. As long as this is the case, it is enough for Xie Tian.


    So Xuanyuan Ling had expected from the very beginning that Xie Tian would definitely make a move, because no matter from that aspect, he would not be willing to watch the temple be destroyed by the sword gate like this.


    In other words, Xie Tian found a trace of use value in the temple, but Xie Tian''s character would definitely squeeze out this trace of use value.


    However, until now, Xie Tian has not appeared, and things have become strange.


    "Could it be that I was wrong?" Muttering softly, Xuanyuan Ling even doubted his own conjecture.


    Could it be that from the very beginning, Xie Tian never thought about making a move, and was willing to watch the temple be destroyed by the sword gate like this? Don''t even want the last trace of value?


    If this is the case, then I really think too much, then Xie Tian probably wants to fight Jianmen head-on.


    Completely ignoring the matter of Jianmen and the temple, Xie Tian is confident that he can defeat Jianmen on the frontal battlefield, even Xiao Chen.


    But is it possible? Not to mention whether Xie Tian has self-confidence, but in terms of character alone, Xie Tian is not such a person.


    Even if Xie Tian is sure of victory, with his personality, it is impossible for him to let go of such an excellent opportunity. Xie Tian shouldn''t turn his back on such an opportunity to attack Jianmen.


    The more he thought about it, the more Xuanyuan Ling felt that there was almost a flaw in his previous life, but where did the flaw appear?


    It is impossible for Xie Tian to remain indifferent, and it is impossible in terms of personality, so what is the problem?


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling lost in thought alone, Xiao Chen and Long Qing beside him didn''t bother him either. In fact, both of them already felt strange that Xie Tian hadn''t shown up at this time.


    Just when everyone was waiting patiently, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly turned fierce, grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm beside him, and said eagerly.


    "Wrong, I was wrong, go back quickly, go back to Jianmen."


    "Sword Gate?" Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen was stunned for a while, he didn''t understand what Xuanyuan Ling meant, but at this moment, Xuanyuan Ling stood up abruptly, and said anxiously. ,


    "Xietian''s goal is not Jianmen at all, this is not his goal."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2643

    Xuanyuan Ling''s sudden words made Xiao Chen and the others confused, and they didn''t realize what Xuanyuan Ling meant at all for a while, and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t have the attitude to explain at this time, but just kept letting Xiao Chen Wait for others to return to Jianmen as soon as possible.


    From just now, Xuanyuan Ling has been thinking back to his previous set of plans, including guessing that Xie Tian could not remain indifferent.


    For a long time, Xuanyuanling believed that Xie Tian would definitely not want to interfere with the affairs of the temple. After all, with the help of the temple, Xie Tian could indeed fish in troubled waters. Even if he couldn''t severely damage Jianmen, at least he could make Jianmen so comfortable.


    So from the very beginning, Xuanyuan Ling believed that Xie Tian would definitely appear when Jianmen attacked the temple, thereby interfering with the entire battle situation. Because of this, Xiao Chen and his party secretly rushed to Shenzhou, secretly waiting for Xie Tian to show up .


    But now, after some careful thinking, Xuanyuan Ling finally found the problem. From the very beginning, he thought wrongly, and the direction was completely wrong.


    It is true that Xie Tian will make a fuss about the temple, but from the very beginning, Xie Tian''s goal is not the temple, nor Shenzhou, but Jianmen.


    That''s right, Xie Tian''s goal from the very beginning was on Jianmen''s body. People went to Jianmen.


    Xie Tian was completely overwhelmed, and Xie Tian learned that Jianmen wanted to attack the temple, so he made a direct attack. When everyone thought that Xie Tian would intervene in the battle between Jianmen and the temple, Xie Tian would The target was on Jianmen.


    Because Xie Tian knew very well that once Jianmen attacked the temple, it would inevitably send out many strong men. As a result, Jianmen at this time was at its weakest.


    Because more than half of the powerhouses in the gate went to attack the temple, and at this time, Xie Tian attacked Jianmen. Without the ordinary strongmen sitting in charge, even if he couldn''t take down Jianmen in one fell swoop, at least he could make Jianmen pay a lot. small loss.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Therefore, Xie Tian made a noise, and when everyone was looking at Shenzhou and the temple, Xie Tian took people to Jianmen.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuanling could say that he was breaking out in a cold sweat, because he knew the result of this, and the fact was even more pleasant than Xie Tian expected.


    At this moment, not to mention more than half of the strong men in Jianmen, almost all the strong men gathered in Shenzhou, originally to encircle and wipe out Xie Tian, ??but who would have thought that doing so would give Xie Tian such a great benefit? Chance.


    Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya, and all the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses are gathered in the territory of Shenzhou at this time. The current Jianmen is just an empty shell, and under such circumstances, there must be no way to stop the evil spirits. Damn it, and once Xie Tian realizes this, he probably will destroy Jianmen without hesitation, and take a drastic drastic action.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that right now, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls, as well as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are all still in Jianmen. Once something happens to them, how much it will hit Xiao Chen is beyond words. And metaphor.


    That''s why Xuanyuan Ling asked Xiao Chen and the others to rush back to Jianmen so urgently.


    Under Xuanyuan Ling''s urging, Xiao Chen quickly came back to his senses, and at the same time realized something, his face sank, without hesitation, he just left a word and disappeared in place.


    "I''ll go back first, you guys go back as soon as possible."


    As a strong person in the Ancestral Realm, Xiao Chen''s speed is naturally much faster than Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others who are strong in the Emperor Senior Realm, and at this time, Xiao Chen naturally doesn''t care about everyone, and just wants to rush back to Jianmen as soon as possible. I kept praying in my heart that no accidents would happen.


    Xiao Chen left quickly. Seeing this, Jun Wuya also wanted to take a step. As both strong in the ancestral realm, Jun Wuya''s speed was naturally dissatisfied, while Xuanyuan Ling and the others followed closely behind.


    It was a mistake, and it was a major mistake. From the very beginning, Xuanyuan Ling never thought that Xie Tian would target Jianmen, or that Xuanyuan Ling didn''t think that Xie Tian would have the courage to actually Dare to attack Jianmen directly.


    Now I don''t know where Xie Tian is, and there is not enough time, Xuanyuan Ling only hopes that Qin Shuirou and Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao and the others will be fine, otherwise, even if the sword gate is preserved, Xiao Chen will probably find it difficult to accept it Such a result, the collapse of the mood is possible.


    Xuanyuan Ling was very clear about Xiao Chen''s feelings for Qin Shuirou''s daughters. The incident back then was still vivid in his mind. If it happened again, Xuanyuan Ling was really afraid that Xiao Chen would not be able to persist.


    "I hope it''s okay, I''m sure it''s okay, I''ll make it in time, I''ll definitely make it in time." While hurrying on his way, Xiao Chen kept saying in his heart.


    Having understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen is now extremely anxious, even Jun Wuya doesn''t have the heart to wait, he keeps rushing towards the sword gate, and at the same time, his speed has also increased to the extreme, he doesn''t care about his own spirit at all power consumption.


    Just when Xuanyuan Ling realized that the situation was dangerous, Xie Tian on the other side really led people to Jianmen as Xuanyuan Ling thought.


    Moreover, because they were one step ahead, and because Jianmen had no defenses before, Xie Tian and his party were already very close to Jianmen, and they even reached the gate of East Sword City.


    "The four major sword cities in the south, east, west, and north, these are the four major gates of Jianmen, heh, let me charge some interest today and destroy this East Sword City." Xie Tian planned to destroy East Sword City directly, but this is not a good thing for him. It was good news for Xiao Chen.


    Xie Tian didn''t know that Xiao Chen and the others were not in the Jianmen at this time, so he never thought that he could destroy the Jianmen in one fell swoop, this trip was just to collect some interest.


    Therefore, Xie Tian didn''t go straight to Jianmen, because if he didn''t pay attention, he might be surrounded. Instead, he destroyed East Sword City first. A way out.


    With the destruction of East Sword City, it will be difficult for Jianmen to form an effective encirclement in such a short period of time. This is Xie Tian''s idea. Even if he loses, Xie Tian can retreat along East Sword City.


    Of course, it''s because Xie Tian doesn''t know what''s going on inside Jianmen. After all, the matter of Xiao Chen and others going to Shenzhou is absolutely secret, and not many people even in Jianmen know.


    Otherwise, once Xie Tian knows that Xiao Chen and his party are not in Jianmen at this time, I am afraid that Xietian will not pay attention to East Sword City at all, but will go straight to Jianmen. It''s much more cost-effective to come from Dongjiang, and don''t forget, Xiao Chen''s family members are still in the sword gate.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2644

    If Xiao Chen''s family members, that is, Qin Shuirou''s daughters, could be captured alive, it would be self-evident to restrain Xiao Chen, but it was a pity that Xie Tian didn''t know the current situation inside Jianmen.


    If Xie Tian knew that Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya were not at Jianmen now, then Xie Tian would have gone straight to Jianmen long ago, and would not have wasted time here at East Sword City.


    It is true that Jianmen spent a huge amount of manpower and material resources in order to build East Sword City, and destroying East Sword City is indeed a big loss for Jianmen, but compared with capturing Xiao Chen''s family alive, a mere East Sword City, it is simply too child''s lesson, which of the two is more important, I am afraid that even a fool can know.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the role of Xiao Chen''s family is at least comparable to that of a hundred East Sword Cities, because as long as he controls Xiao Chen''s family, then Xie Tian is equivalent to controlling Xiao Chen from a certain level. dust.


    Judging from the importance Xiao Chen attaches to his family, he would probably agree to any request.


    It''s a pity that Xie Tian doesn''t understand the current internal situation of Jianmen at all, so naturally there is no way to make the most correct judgment. After all, if Xietian doesn''t know anything, is it possible that Xietian will go straight to Jianmen? ?


    If he went straight to Jianmen as soon as he came up, he would probably be trapped in a tight siege by then.


    The four sword cities in the south, east, west, and west stand on the four sides of Jianmen, and Jianmen is in the center. Under such circumstances, going straight to Jianmen is probably no different from throwing oneself into a trap.


    Therefore, there is nothing wrong with Xie Tian''s idea of ??destroying East Sword City first, Xu Xutuzhi''s idea. Of course, this is based on the premise that he does not know the situation of Jianmen.


    However, it was precisely because of Xie Tian''s decision that he gave Xiao Chen time, or gave Xiao Chen a chance, otherwise, even if Xiao Chen was a strong man in the ancestral realm, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to be in such a short period of time. Shenzhou rushed to Jianmen.


    But now, Xie Tian wasted a lot of time in East Sword City, which gave Xiao Chen a chance, a chance to come back in time.


    I still don''t know what kind of good opportunity I missed. As Xie Tian''s voice fell, the strong men around him also directly attacked, and all kinds of attacks bombarded East Sword City.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There are indeed many warriors from the Sword Sect in East Sword City, but it is a pity that the highest level of cultivation of these people is no more than the Enlightenment Realm, and more powerful people are all in Shenzhou at this time, not here.


    Therefore, facing the attack of Xie Tian and others, East Sword City was almost powerless to fight back, and was completely wiped out soon.


    More than a thousand Supreme Realm and Emperor Prestige Realm powerhouses shot at the same time, wanting to destroy a city, this is simply not too simple, and in addition, there is no strong man in this city. It''s easier than ever.


    Seeing that East Sword City''s defenses were so weak, Xie Tian frowned slightly, thinking with some doubts in his heart.


    Logically speaking, East Sword City should be very important to Jianmen, but it is extremely unreasonable that such a central gateway city does not even have a single strong man from the Supreme Realm, and is only guarded by a few strong men from the Realm of Enlightenment things.


    There was a trace of doubt in his heart, but Xie Tian couldn''t find the answer for a while. Seeing that East Sword City was being destroyed bit by bit by his subordinates, Xie Tian had no plans to take action, because judging from the current situation, even if he took action , There is no substantive significance, East Sword City can''t stop his group at all.


    Seeing that East Sword City was completely destroyed and razed to the ground, Xie Tian said with a gloomy expression, "Go ahead."


    From East Sword City, Xie Tian already sensed something was wrong. It was very strange why East Sword City''s defense was so weak, but there was no answer for a while, Xie Tian could only move on.


    Now that East Sword City has been destroyed, and many martial artists in East Sword City have been directly slaughtered. In this way, Xie Tian can be regarded as leaving a retreat for himself, even if he wants to retreat when attacking Sword Gate , and you can leave calmly without worrying about being surrounded, because you have already opened a gap first.


    I always felt that I missed something, and at the same time, Jianmen naturally received the news that Xie Tian and others had suddenly appeared in East Sword City, but after receiving the news, Jianmen didn''t go there immediately. To support East Sword City, but chose to stand still.


    It''s not that Jianmen doesn''t want to save East Jiancheng, but that it doesn''t have this ability at all. The strong people of Jianmen have already gone to Shenzhou, and there are no strongmen in Jianmen.


    After getting the news, Qin Shuirou''s daughters also rushed to the Jianmen hall immediately, and temporarily accepted the command of Jianmen.


    There was only an empty Jianmen left, and there were only a few elders and some deacons in it, and these people didn''t have to expect them to block Xie Tian at all.


    Seeing that Xie Tian destroyed East Sword City, and Xiao Chen and the others hadn''t rushed back yet, the faces of Qin Shuirou and the girls were extremely serious.


    Now Xie Tian probably doesn''t know the real situation inside Jianmen, but when Xietian really arrives at Jianmen and launches a tentative attack on Jianmen, he probably won''t be able to hide it.


    With Xie Tian''s wisdom, he can easily guess the reality of Jianmen. Once Xie Tian is convinced that there are no strong people in Jianmen, the consequences will not be acceptable to everyone.


    "Sister Shuirou, Sister Baihua, what should we do now? East Sword City has been destroyed, and Xie Tian is bringing people here." Hongxiu looked at Fairy Qin Shuirou and Baihua worriedly and asked.


    The two women can be said to be the most prestigious existence among all the women, not only because the two women knew Xiao Chen the earliest, but also because the two women are the most resourceful and mature among all the women.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and the others were not at Jianmen, so Hongxiu, Tianyue, and Gu Lingyao were naturally headed by the two women, and hearing what Hongxiu said, Qin Shuirou also looked at Baihua fairy.


    When it comes to resourcefulness, Qin Shuirou thinks that she is not as good as Fairy Baihua, so at this time, Qin Shuirou also consciously handed over the decision to Fairy Baihua.


    Of course, the same is true for the elders and deacons on the side. Now the entire Sword Sect obeys the orders of the girls. As Xiao Chen''s wife, the girls are indeed qualified to temporarily command the entire Sword Sect instead of Xiao Chen.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Baihua Fairy said calmly, "My husband replied that he would return within an hour at most, and I guess Xie Tian still doesn''t know the reality of Jianmen, so all we have to do now is one word , that is procrastination, as long as you procrastinate until your husband returns, it will be considered a success."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2645

    The first time they learned that Xie Tian and his party had suddenly appeared in East Sword City, the girls naturally contacted Xiao Chen. At this time, they heard Baihua Fairy''s words, Qin Shuirou and the girls also nodded noncommittally.


    Xiao Chen had indeed replied to the letter, saying that he would be back within an hour, so he had to let Fairy Baihua and the girls persevere.


    In fact, Xiao Chen''s current mood is probably more anxious than all the girls present, wishing he could rush back to Jianmen immediately, and seeing everyone nodding, Fairy Baihua also expressed her thoughts.


    The plan for now is to delay time until Xiao Chen returns, so that this crisis can be resolved, otherwise, with the current situation of Jianmen, it is impossible to stop Xie Tian at all.


    It''s just that one hour''s time is not long, but it is not short, not to mention that after Xie Tian destroyed East Sword City, he is going straight to Huanglong. Basically, what is in front of him is not If there is any obstacle, Xie Tian can come straight to the sword gate.


    Therefore, Fairy Baihua has to do something else, otherwise, it would be impossible to delay for an hour, and once Xie Tian arrives at Jianmen, and Xiao Chen does not show up for a long time, I am afraid Xie Tian will also notice that there is a problem .


    Thinking of this, Fairy Baihua immediately looked at the elders present and said, "Everyone, I will trouble you to lead people to stop Xietian."


    First of all, the first step, of course, is to not let Xie Tian come straight to the sword gate so smoothly, so, along the way, Xie Tian must be given some obstacles.


    However, this time''s obstruction, due to the relationship of strength, is simply impossible to confront Xie Tian head-on, so Fairy Baihua''s order is to hold Xie Tian back, and it counts as a moment if it can be delayed for a moment.


    Moreover, various methods can be used, such as arrays, pills, sneak attacks, etc., and retreat while fighting. Anyway, it is to delay Xie Tian''s arrival at Jianmen.


    In this way, it is not impossible to complete this task. After all, it is not necessary to block Xie Tian from the sword gate, but to prolong the time for Xie Tian''s arrival.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He also knew that the situation at this time was already at a critical moment, so after hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, the several elders present did not refuse, and immediately nodded in agreement, and then went down to prepare.


    Several elders quickly brought a group of elite disciples of Jianmen and left Jianmen, heading towards the direction where Xie Tian and others came. Of course, everyone did not go there with great fanfare, but paid attention to hiding their figures.


    Xie Tian didn''t know the current situation of Jianmen, so after setting off from East Sword City, Xie Tian didn''t just go straight to Jianmen, but was very careful along the way.


    There is no way, this is the old nest of Jianmen, and Xie Tian doesn''t know that Xiao Chen is not in Jianmen at this time, so it is impossible to be careless, if he rushes to Jianmen without thinking, what if he is ambushed by Xiao Chen? manage?


    Although he wondered why the defense of East Sword City was so lax, Xie Tian still maintained a certain degree of vigilance, or Xie Tian suspected that East Sword City might be the bait thrown by Xiao Chen.


    Intentionally let Xie Tian take down East Sword City easily, in order to reduce Xie Tian''s defensiveness, and instead set up an ambush around the sword gate, in order to take down Xie Tian and his party in one fell swoop.


    Because of such speculation, Xie Tian took every step very cautiously.


    This is not to blame Xie Tian, ??after all, this is not the first time he has fought against Xiao Chen, Xie Tian knows very well in his heart that Xiao Chen is not the kind of brave and foolhardy person, not to mention, under Xiao Chen''s command, among the swordmen Even more talented.


    Such a smart person, and the two are old rivals, they naturally know each other''s character very well, so Xie Tian had to be more cautious.


    But because of his carefulness, he gave Jianmen a chance to breathe. In addition, not long after leaving East Sword City, Xie Tian and others were attacked by Jianmen disciples.


    And the actions of these disciples are also very strange, they appear suddenly every time, and they never love to fight. After some attacks, they choose to retreat directly, and even use formations.


    This kind of action made Xie Tian feel even more puzzled, because this kind of action did not mean to besiege and kill himself at all, it was more like blocking or delaying time.


    delay? Why did Jianmen make such a move? Is the encirclement not formed yet? Or is there some other reason, so Xiao Chen didn''t want to arrive at Jianmen so quickly?


    They were harassed crazily along the way, which also caused the speed of Xie Tian and his party to become slower and slower. Although after several confrontations, Xie Tian and his party also killed many disciples of Jianmen, they did not pursue them.


    Firstly, it was because there was no point in chasing and killing these Jianmen disciples, and secondly, Xie Tian was afraid of falling into Xiao Chen''s tricks.


    However, the more this happened, the doubts in Xie Tian''s heart became bigger and bigger, because from the very beginning, Jianmen''s behavior was very strange.


    First of all, East Sword City''s defenses were so lax, and then they sent people to stop him and delay his time. All this seemed very strange, and it was not at all like the usual style of Xiao Chen and Jianmen.


    If it was normal, Xiao Chen and the many experts from the Sword Sect would have made their move long ago, but this time, until now, Xie Tian has not seen Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya, or even any of the experts from the Sword Sect.


    So far, Xie Tian has seen the strongest of the Sword Sect, and they are just a few elders with the highest level of cultivation, which is very strange.


    It stands to reason that he has already come to the door, but as for the strong men of Jianmen, no one showed up. This is indeed very strange and unusual.


    I always feel that I seem to have overlooked something, Xie Tian was thinking secretly while hurrying.


    At first, Xie Tian thought that Xiao Chen was deliberately luring him and setting up a trap to surround and kill him, but now, this idea is becoming more and more unreliable, because he has gone too far, if Xiao Chen really wants to lure you into the urn, , There is no need to send someone to stop him at all, it is completely unnecessary.


    But if it''s not for the purpose of attracting you into the urn, then what is it for? Could it be that Jianmen really just wanted to delay time?


    Thinking of this, Xie Tian suddenly thought of the battle that happened in Shenzhou at this time. The sword gate attacked the temple. At this time, the two sides should be in a big battle, but when dealing with a temple, the sword gate obviously did not have all the power, only less than half of the emperor The powerful people in the respected realm participated in this battle, and Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya did not participate in it at all.


    Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya didn''t participate in the battle of Dao Temple, but are they really at Jianmen? For a moment, Xie Tian suddenly realized this, and a look of ecstasy appeared in his eyes. Until this time, Xie Tian finally realized what the problem was, and also understood why Jianmen had so many weird actions.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2646

    From the very beginning when encountering various obstructions from Jianmen and the weak defense of East Sword City, Xie Tian was very puzzled, because this series of actions were very strange and did not resemble Xiao Chen''s character at all. From the very beginning when encountering various obstructions from Jianmen and the weak defense of East Sword City, Xie Tian was very puzzled, because this series of actions were very strange and did not resemble Xiao Chen''s character at all.


    Along the way, Xie Tian thought about many possibilities, but none of them could explain what was going on right now. Until now, Xie Tian finally figured out that the reason why Jianmen was so frantic to obstruct and delay time, and made it clear that it was using guerrilla tactics, Hit and run away, and never come into direct contact with Xie Tian and his party.


    To put it bluntly, it was because Jianmen at this time was simply incapable of dealing with the attacks of Xie Tian and others, but why was Jianmen incapable? Even though Jianmen is attacking the temple at this time, it is impossible to send all the strong people out, and Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya did not participate in the battle of the temple.


    But Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya did not show up, but it does not mean that they are in the sword gate at this time. Xie Tian thought too much from the beginning, Xiao Chen may have thought that he would intervene in the battle of the temple, so secretly So he took people to Shenzhou in secret, and waited for himself to be arrested in Shenzhou for a week in the light and darkness.


    Therefore, Jianmen doesn''t have much defensive force at this time, let alone stop himself.


    Jianmen definitely didn''t expect that he would suddenly appear in East Sword City. Xiao Chen had always thought that he would appear in the temple, so Jianmen must be in a panic now, and doing all this was just to delay time. When Xiao Chen came back to help.


    After everything was figured out, Xie Tian was speechless for a while, this was definitely the best opportunity for him, but he wasted so much time in vain.


    If he was aware of this problem from the very beginning, then he might have successfully broken through Jianmen by this time if he attacked Jianmen recklessly.


    After all, there are no strong men guarding Jianmen at this time, and even if there are, the number will definitely not be many, and it is impossible to block his own attack. However, from the beginning to the end, Xie Tian kept the idea of ??being cautious , wasting so much time for no reason, and now I don''t know where Xiao Chen is now.


    However, it is certain that Xiao Chen is definitely on his way back to aid at this time, but if he wants to rush back to Jianmen from Shenzhou, it is not something that can be done in a short time, even if Xiao Chen is a strong person in the ancestral realm, it is impossible to do it at this point.


    There should be still time, as long as you seize the opportunity, go straight to Jianmen, dare to take down Jianmen before Xiao Chen returns to help, and capture Xiao Chen''s family again, everything will be considered a complete victory.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xie Tian could only comfort himself in this way, after all, he wasted so much time before, Xie Tian felt extremely regretful in his heart, but there was no way to turn back time, so Xie Tian could only hope that he could catch up with Xiao Chen before returning to his aid , Take down the sword gate.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tian ignored the obstruction of these Jianmen disciples, and directly said, "Go to Jianmen, hurry up."


    He was too lazy to care about other things, Xie Tian only had one idea now, and that was to go straight to the sword gate, take down the sword gate and capture Xiao Chen''s family alive before Xiao Chen came back for help.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, these more than a thousand martial artists also ignored the harassment and obstruction of these Jianmen disciples at all, and rushed to Jianmen wholeheartedly, and the speed was naturally much faster.


    And aware of the actions of Xie Tian and his group, the elders of Jianmen who were in charge of leading people to delay the time soon became serious, but there was no way, they had no ability to forcibly keep Xie Tian and the others, they could only pass the news It was sent back to Jianmen and told Baihua Fairy and her daughters.


    Fairy Baihua and her daughters who were still in the main hall of Jianmen soon received a summons from these elders. After learning about the situation, their faces were also very ugly.


    Because judging from Xie Tian''s sudden change, he had obviously realized something, so he rushed towards Jianmen recklessly.


    Perhaps Xie Tian had already guessed that the Sword Sect at this time was just an empty shell, Xiao Chenjun Wu Ya and the other experts of the Sword Sect were not in the Sword Sect at all.


    If this is the case, it will become very difficult to intercept and delay the world now, because Xie Tian will definitely not be fooled again.


    It was very difficult to delay the time any longer, but Fairy Baihua also said at this time, "Let''s activate the sect protection formation."


    There is no other way but to activate the sect-protecting formation. The sect-protecting formation of Jianmen is undoubtedly much stronger than Lingtian sects such as Daozong and Yuegong. Although it is still not enough to stop Xietian and his party, at least it can delay the time .


    Accompanied by Fairy Baihua''s words, the guardian array of Jianmen was opened directly, and only a quarter of an hour later, Xie Tian and his party really appeared in the sky above Jianmen.


    Seeing that the deputy sect''s formation had already been opened early, and the entire Sword Gate was covered by the formation, Xie Tian became more and more convinced of his guess, that Xiao Chen and others must not be in the Sword Gate.


    If Xiao Chen was at Jianmen, he would have already hit the door of his house, and Xiao Chen definitely had no reason not to show himself, so Xiao Chen must be in Shenzhou at this time.


    This was completely a coincidence, Xie Tian never thought that Xiao Chen would think of going to Shenzhou to ambush him, but this undoubtedly gave Xie Tian an excellent opportunity.


    So without further ado, Xie Tian made a move directly, preparing to forcibly break through the formation. Now he has no time to waste, he must race against time, dare to break through the sect guarding formation of Jianmen before Xiao Chen appears.


    Attacking with all their strength, including the more than a thousand fighters under Xie Tian, ??they also started to attack the formation with all their strength. For a while, the sect guard formation of Jianmen, under the attack of Xie Tian and others, quickly became crumbling .


    As if it might be broken at any moment, this formation obviously cannot last for too long. Outside the main hall, looking at the crumbling formation, Fairy Baihua said lightly.


    "Shui Rou, if the formation is forced, take Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others to leave."


    The formation was broken, if Xiao Chen hadn''t arrived, then the result would be needless to say, so Fairy Baihua told Qin Shuirou to be ready to evacuate at all times, as for the method of evacuation, the teleportation formation would be enough.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Qin Shuirou''s expression turned ugly, but she did not refuse. She knew what Fairy Baihua meant, and she must not let Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Qing fall into Xie Tian''s hands, otherwise Xiao Chen would Very passive.


    But just as Fairy Baihua finished speaking and before the formation was shattered, a huge coercion suddenly appeared in the sky. Along with the coercion, Xiao Chen''s figure also appeared in front of Xie Tian out of thin air, facing Xie Tian When attacking the formation with a punch, Xiao Chen also punched, and the two of them immediately bumped into each other.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2647

    Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance stunned Xie Tian, ??and at the same time, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua who were outside the main hall were stunned. It wasn''t until the two of them punched each other head-on that everyone came back to their senses. . Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance stunned Xie Tian, ??and at the same time, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua who were outside the main hall were stunned. It wasn''t until the two of them punched each other head-on that everyone came back to their senses. .


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters were naturally pleasantly surprised, while Xie Tian''s face darkened. He was about to break through the Sword Gate''s guardian formation, but at this time Xiao Chen actually returned to help in time, even if he gave himself another quarter of an hour Xie Tian is sure to capture Qin Shuirou and the others alive.


    As long as Xiao Chen''s family is in his hands, Xie Tian will not be afraid even if he is surrounded by the sword gate, because Xie Tian knows very well that with Xiao Chen''s personality, it is impossible to give up his family. With Chen''s family as a threat, Xiao Chen will definitely be able to submit.


    But it''s a pity that all of this seems impossible now, Xiao Chen''s return of aid really made Xie Tian feel that all his achievements fell short.


    However, this kind of thought was only for a moment, and Xie Tian left it behind, because Xie Tian found out that Xiao Chen seemed to be alone. not there.


    Even Xie Tian secretly sensed the surrounding area carefully, and made sure that there was only Xiao Chen in the surrounding area, and no one was in ambush. For a moment, Xie Tian thought that Xiao Chen probably rushed back first.


    Because Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the others only had the cultivation base of the emperor''s realm after all, their speed would definitely not be as good as Xiao Chen''s, and the situation in Jianmen was extremely dangerous. In desperation, Xiao Chen finally chose to rush back to Jianmen first. Xuanyuanling and the others were probably still on their way back at this time.


    As for where Jun Wuya is now, it''s hard to say, but it is certain that Jun Wuya will no longer be around now.


    Thinking of this, Xie Tian''s heart became hot again. He had already missed a good opportunity, and Xie Tian couldn''t make a second mistake.


    Although Xiao Chen''s timely return of aid made Xie Tian''s previous plan come to nothing, but now, Xiao Chen is alone, and there is no other strong person in the sword sect, if he does not hesitate at all costs at this time, It is possible to kill Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The more than a thousand people under him are all powerful in battle, it is definitely possible to do it, after all, a tiger is still hard to beat a pack of wolves, no matter how strong Xiao Chen is, if everyone surrounds and kills together, and cooperates with him, can he still Can there be a chance to come back?


    And if Xiao Chen can be beheaded directly here, it will be the best news for Xie Tian, ??even better than capturing Xiao Chen''s family alive, because as long as Xiao Chen is beheaded, then the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, It must be something in his own pocket. Looking at the whole world, who else can compete with him except Xiao Chen?


    Moreover, without Xiao Chen''s sword gate, could there still be any threat to him? Obviously impossible, there is no threat at all.


    Finally, he seized the opportunity for Xiao Chen to be alone. For a moment, Xie Tian seemed to have opened a door to a new world. The previous melancholy in his heart was swept away, replaced by a strong sense of joy and killing intent. This is the best chance, the best chance to kill Xiao Chen.


    On the other hand, looking at Xie Tian''s expression changes, although all this is a long story, it is actually only a momentary event, but Xiao Chen has obviously guessed what Xie Tian was thinking.


    And I have to admit that there is no problem with Xie Tian''s thinking, and at the same time, his current situation is also very dangerous, because Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are indeed not here, that is to say, right now Xiao Chen needs to use his own strength to fight against Xie Tian, As well as the more than a thousand strong men under him, the pressure is not insignificant.


    Xiao Chen is aware of the current dangerous situation, but Xie Tian obviously didn''t give Xiao Chen much time to think, and the time is still tight, because he doesn''t know where Jun Wuya is, so Xie Tian didn''t hesitate at all. He directly shot at Xiao Chen, took the initiative to attack, and even shouted in a deep voice.


    "Let''s attack together and kill Xiao Chen."


    Having completely ignored the guardian formation of Jianmen, Xie Tian firmly locked his target on Xiao Chen.


    As long as Xiao Chen is beheaded, even if he fails to take down Jianmen at that time, it will be considered a big victory, and without Xiao Chen sitting in charge, Jianmen is still in his hands? At that time, it can be destroyed at will, and Jun Wuya alone cannot support the entire Jianmen.


    Accompanied by Xie Tian''s voice, more than a thousand warriors attacked Xiao Chen together, but seeing this scene, Xiao Chen did not choose to run away.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen doesn''t want to, nor is it that Xiao Chen is arrogant, but because Xiao Chen has no choice.


    Once he escapes by himself, maybe Xie Tian has nothing to do with him, but Qin Shuirou and the others will be in danger. It is certain that once he escapes, Xie Tian will definitely not choose to pursue, but will continue to turn his target to Qin Shuirou and his daughters .


    Anyway, Xie Tian has two choices now, very simple, one is to kill Xiao Chen, and the other is to capture Xiao Chen''s family members.


    If you don''t run, then I will kill you at all costs. If you run, then well, I will capture your family. This is what Xie Tian thinks now.


    So, that''s why Xie Tian was so excited, because Xiao Chen had no possibility of escaping at all, or Xie Tian was not afraid of Xiao Chen escaping at all.


    Moreover, from the very beginning, from the point of view of Xie Tian''s attack methods, it is obvious that he intends to make a quick decision, and he is completely fighting for the purpose of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Xie Tian could not dodge or evade, and also chose to attack. Anyway, if you hurt me, I can hurt you too.


    And Xie Tian is obviously not afraid of getting hurt, there are more than a thousand strong people around him right now, if Xiao Chen has the same injuries as himself, then he is definitely in the upper hand, but Xiao Chen has no way to fight Xie Tian with his injuries Change the injury.


    But in this way, Xiao Chen became a little restrained, he had no way to let go of his hands and feet to fight Xie Tian, ??and he had to be distracted to guard against the more than a thousand strong men under Xie Tian''s subordinates, for a while, Xiao Chen As expected, Chen fell into a disadvantage.


    Looking at the battle situation outside the formation, Qin Shuirou and the girls outside the main hall were also full of worries. They naturally guessed the current situation, that is, Xiao Chen came back alone, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others at this time Probably still on the way back.


    And Xie Tian had guessed this at this time, that''s why he attacked Xiao Chen so recklessly, wanting to kill Xiao Chen in one fell swoop.


    Looking at the current battle situation, Xiao Chen''s situation is indeed not very good, he was obviously suppressed, without thinking too much, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls immediately opened a hole in the formation, and directly helped Xiao Chen.


    When Xiao Chen came back alone, it was impossible for Qin Shuirou and his daughters to remain indifferent, and their action did relieve Xiao Chen''s pressure to a certain extent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2648

    Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls did indeed share some pressure for Xiao Chen. After all, the current cultivation of the girls has already reached the level of Emperor Senior Realm. Facing them, it is impossible for Xie Tian''s subordinates to Regardless, for a while, several people who were cultivated in the Emperor Senior Realm had to fight fiercely with a few women. Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls did indeed share some pressure for Xiao Chen. After all, the current cultivation of the girls has already reached the level of Emperor Senior Realm. Facing them, it is impossible for Xie Tian''s subordinates to Regardless, for a while, several people who were cultivated in the Emperor Senior Realm had to fight fiercely with a few women.


    A few girls helped Xiao Chen, but although it was helpful, there was still no way to change much, because Xiao Chen was still under a lot of pressure at this time.


    Moreover, Xie Tian didn''t pay attention to the women''s intentions at all, and still wanted to kill Xiao Chen wholeheartedly. It was true that in Xie Tian''s eyes, Xiao Chen was obviously more important than Qin Shuirou and the women.


    As long as Xiao Chen can be killed, nothing else matters, this is Xie Tian''s only thought now.


    He was determined to kill Xiao Chen here. Although Xiao Chen had been struggling to support this, as time went by, Xiao Chen''s situation became more and more bad.


    The first is the injuries on his body. Under Xie Tian''s reckless exchange of injuries for injuries, although Xiao Chen chose to dodge most of the time, there were always times when he couldn''t dodge, and at this time Xiao Chen could only choose to take it hard.


    Although Xiao Chen also injured Xie Tian, ??Xie Tian obviously had the advantage when both of them suffered the same injury. They have a chance.


    Feeling more and more that there was a chance to kill Xiao Chen, Xie Tian couldn''t help but get excited, and the attack was even more ruthless.


    Killing Xiao Chen, this can already be said to be Xie Tian''s obsession, and Xie Tian is also very clear that this time he was pushed out by those old guys in the Dark Era to compete for the world master of the Great Thousand Worlds entirely because he still has That''s a little bit of use, but once you fail, those old guys from the Dark Age will probably give up on you without hesitation.


    Therefore, for Xie Tian, ??there is only one chance, if he fails, then he will no longer have any use value.


    Desperate to kill Xiao Chen, and facing the huge pressure Xie Tian put on him, Xiao Chen also gritted his teeth and persisted. Xuanyuan Ling and the others don''t know when they will be able to come, but Jun Wuya probably won''t It takes too long.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, Jun Wuya is also a strong person in the ancestral realm, his speed is not much slower than himself, as long as he lasts until Jun Wuya arrives, the situation will be much better. The only thing Xiao Chen thinks about now is Jun Wuya, to last until Jun Wuya arrives arrived successfully.


    There was already a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth bitterly and insisted, while Qin Shuirou and his daughters on the other side were also anxious when they saw Xiao Chen''s condition getting worse and worse, but it was a pity that they were not there at all. There is a way to intervene in the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian, ??because there are also many Xie Tian''s subordinates around the girls, and for a while, the girls have no way to break through the blockade of these people.


    "Damn it." Cursing inwardly, the girls were extremely anxious, especially Tianyue, who wanted to rush to Xiao Chen''s side frantically.


    Both sides are doing their best, Xie Tian wants to kill Xiao Chen in the shortest possible time, while Xiao Chen wants to delay until Jun Wuya arrives.


    Both sides can be said to be racing against time, but Xie Tian still underestimated the difficulty of killing a strong man in the ancestral realm.


    Although Xiao Chen was completely suppressed at this time, it seemed that he was seriously injured. If it were someone else, such an injury might already be considered a serious injury, and even completely lost his combat effectiveness.


    But Xiao Chen was a strong man in the ancestral realm after all, and as a strong man in the ancestral realm, his vitality and strength, for other warriors, serious injuries that were life-threatening, but for Xiao Chen, he was still able to persevere.


    Although his aura became much weaker, it was not enough for Xiao Chen to completely lose his fighting power, and as time went by, Xie Tian naturally became more and more anxious.


    The killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense, but it''s a pity that after trying his best, there was no way to kill Xiao Chen. Seeing that the longer the time dragged on, the more unfavorable it would be for him, Xie Tian had to make a decision .


    He said directly to a Dao Realm martial artist beside him, "Destroy yourself and kill Xiao Chen."


    In order to kill Xiao Chen in a short time, Xie Tian actually let his subordinates explode themselves, which can be said to be insane.


    To put it bluntly, a warrior self-detonation is suicide. However, due to the problem of cultivation, after a warrior self-destruction, a huge shock wave will be generated. The power of a self-destruction of a strong Taoist should not be underestimated. I''m afraid they will all be seriously injured.


    It''s just that, under normal circumstances, no warrior would choose to blew himself up, but now, Xie Tian can''t control that much anymore. With such a good opportunity, he will kill Xiao Chen no matter what he says today, it is impossible to give him any chance .


    And hearing Xie Tian''s words, this Dao realm warrior did not hesitate. After being improved by Xie Tian''s special method, there is no need to doubt the loyalty of these people to Xie Tian. It is simply Xie Tian''s death. loyal.


    Immediately, this Taoist martial artist went straight to Xiao Chen. At the same time, the other people who besieged Xiao Chen also chose to retreat immediately. They didn''t dare to continue to entangle Xiao Chen at this time, otherwise The self-explosion of this Dao realm warrior might implicate them, and even Xie Tian had to choose to retreat.


    Seeing the others recede one after another, while this Dao realm warrior rushed directly in front of him, Xiao Chen''s eyes turned cold, but before he could react, this Dao realm warrior directly blew himself up in front of Xiao Chen open.


    The self-detonation of a Daoist warrior is terrifying, and the distance is so extreme. The terrifying spiritual storm swallowed Xiao Chen in an instant, and Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy all had expressions when they saw this scene. big change.


    The women obviously did not expect that Xie Tian would not hesitate to use such a method in order to kill Xiao Chen, causing his subordinates to blow themselves up.


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t expect Xie Tian to make such a decision, so in fact he didn''t have too many precautions, even if he did, he only discovered it at the last moment.


    A violent storm of spiritual power crazily swept across the sky, and Xiao Chen was at the center of this storm of spiritual power. However, Xie Tian seemed not satisfied with this, and then looked at a Taoist warrior and said, "You go too."


    In Xie Tian''s opinion, the self-destruction of a Taoist martial artist might not be enough to seriously injure Xiao Chen. In this case, if one fails, two will come, and if two fail, three will come. Anyway, if you lose some subordinates, as long as you can Successfully beheading Xiao Chen, everything would be worth it, this was what Xie Tian thought.


    And hearing Xie Tian''s words, the second Dao realm warrior didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed directly into the spiritual storm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2649

    After hearing Xie Tian''s words, the second Taoist warrior rushed into the spiritual storm without hesitation, and immediately, the originally violent spiritual storm burst violently again.


    The successive self-explosions of the two Taoist realm warriors made people have no idea whether Xiao Chen was alive or dead. However, seeing this scene, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls were completely stunned. Immediately, the girls also went crazy He just wanted to rush into the spiritual storm, but unfortunately, he was blocked all the time.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s life and death unknown, Qin Shuirou and his daughters'' feelings can be imagined, Hongxiu cursed angrily, "Damn it."


    The girls were anxious, but no one could do anything about it. At the same time, in Jianmen, many disciples of Jianmen were naturally paying attention to the battle situation in the sky.


    They knew that this was Xiao Chen''s return, and he was using his own strength to fight against Xie Tian and all of them. However, at this time, many elite disciples of Jianmen were in Shenzhou, and the ones left were basically ordinary disciples. , Therefore, Qin Shuirou and his daughters didn''t let them participate in the battle. After all, with their strength, they came here just to deliver food, without any real effect.


    But even so, seeing his suzerain being treated like this by Xie Tian, ??even killing Xiao Chen without hesitation to let his subordinates blow themselves up, all the disciples of Jianmen were completely angry for a while.


    Although these low-level disciples may have had no contact with Xiao Chen at all, and some of them have never even seen Xiao Chen, but they felt a sense of home in the Sword Gate.


    Unlike other sects, although there is competition in Jianmen, there is no bullying at all. Old disciples will never bully or rob new disciples of their cultivation resources. Anyone who offends will be severely punished.


    And, apart from these, the treatment that Jianmen gives to its disciples is absolutely top-notch, far surpassing any other sect in the Great Thousand World.


    Inside Jianmen, these disciples felt the warmth, and at the same time, they were closely united because of the unique culture of Jianmen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Every sect should have its own culture, which is different from the foundation. If the foundation is the embodiment of the strength of a sect, then culture is the soul of a sect. A person without a soul is a walking dead, and a sect without a soul is the same. Also The Walking Dead.


    And Jianmen has indeed gradually formed a culture under the leadership of Xiao Chen for so many years. Although there is no clear definition, many Jianmen disciples joked in private that the culture of Jianmen is actually Hornet''s nest culture.


    To put it bluntly, the entire Jianmen Gate is like a hornet''s nest. In the Great Thousand World, any warrior knows that Jianmen disciples are absolutely not to be provoked, even if it is a new disciple who has just joined Jianmen, as long as he wears As for those who go to Jianmen, it is best not to provoke them if possible.


    Because the biggest characteristic of the Jianmen sect is that if you beat the young ones, the old ones will definitely appear, so there is no need to have the slightest doubt.


    If the junior brother is beaten, the senior brother will come, and the senior brother will be beaten when the senior brother comes. Well, the deacon will come, if the deacon fails, the elder will come, that''s it.


    This kind of thing has happened more than once, and it is often just an ordinary disciple of Jianmen, but in the end, it is very likely that even the first-level elders of Jianmen will be involved.


    This is the culture of Jianmen, and with so many years of influence, this culture is deeply engraved in the hearts of every Jianmen disciple.


    Therefore, seeing Xiao Chen being consumed and besieged by Xie Tian with such shameless means at this time, many disciples of Jianmen were furious, and no one knew who shouted at the elder.


    "Elder, start the guardian array, we also want to join the battle."


    As soon as these words came out, it was really as if a spark fell into the dry wood. For a moment, all the disciples shouted out of righteous indignation,


    "Yes, we''re going to fight too."


    Many disciples were furious, and the elder who stayed behind at Jianmen saw this, although he refused solemnly, he was still quite moved in his heart. Perhaps this is the real strength of Jianmen.


    A sect can have such cohesion, how could it not be strong? However, the elder refused without hesitation, because with the strength of these disciples, their participation in the battle was nothing more than cannon fodder, meaningless.


    As everyone knows, after hearing the elder''s words, some disciples shouted, "We can also explode ourselves. These evil warriors can explode themselves, so can we."


    Self-destruct? Hearing this, the elder was taken aback for a moment, he had no idea that these disciples were actually thinking about this, but if that was the case, then the situation would be different. It can indeed cause some troubles for Xie Tian and others.


    It''s just that this is completely tantamount to suicide. Their eyes swept over many disciples, and facing the elder''s gaze, many disciples also looked resolute.


    At the same time, the situation in the sky became more and more critical. Xiao Chen didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Gritting his teeth, the elder said in a deep voice, "Okay, you are indeed a disciple of my Sword Sect."


    As he said that, the elder opened a hole in the formation, and immediately, under the gaze of many disciples, the elder was the first to fly out of the formation. Seeing this, many disciples recovered and followed closely behind. thereafter.


    My suzerain was besieged by people, as a disciple of Jianmen, how could I stand by and watch, even if my cultivation base is low, there is no reason to be cowardly at all, if I can''t beat you, can''t I blow myself up?


    Seeing many swordmen disciples flying out of the formation, Xie Tian didn''t care at all. These little guys were as weak as ants in Xie Tian''s eyes, and he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    In Xie Tian''s view, these Jianmen disciples are not even considered cannon fodder, and they pose no threat at all.


    However, soon, Xie Tian''s opinion changed, because even though these Jianmen disciples were cannon fodder, Xie Tian still underestimated their determination.


    The elder who was the leader rushed towards Xie Tian, ??and after being stopped by a Dao realm warrior, the elder chose to explode himself without hesitation, and before he died, he said with a crazy smile on his face.


    "Sect Master, Zhao Lin, the elder of Jianmen, is going first."


    As he said that, the elder directly blew himself up, and the terrifying spiritual power storm directly swallowed up the Taoist warrior. Seeing this, Xie Tian frowned, and the people from Jianmen also blew themselves up? But what Xietian didn''t expect was that after this elder blew himself up, many other sword sect disciples also chose to blew themselves up.


    All of a sudden, those Xie Tian subordinates who tried to stop these Jianmen disciples were all swallowed by the spiritual storm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2650

    Seeing many Jianmen disciples blew themselves up one after another, Xie Tian''s face darkened instantly. These ants in his eyes, at this time, unexpectedly blew themselves up one after another without fear of death. Seeing many Jianmen disciples blew themselves up one after another, Xie Tian''s face darkened instantly. These ants in his eyes, at this time, unexpectedly blew themselves up one after another without fear of death.


    However, the practice of the disciples of Jianmen did cause a lot of trouble for Xie Tian. Although these disciples'' cultivation base is not high, it can even be said that they are not threatening, but that is under normal battle conditions .


    But now, these Jianmen disciples have no intention of fighting at all. They all choose to self-destruct directly. If it''s just one or two, Xie Tian doesn''t care. It''s not a big trouble, even if these people under him are stubbornly resisting, it doesn''t matter too much.


    But the problem is that the current self-destruction is not one or two Jianmen disciples, but hundreds of people self-destruction, and the number is still growing.


    Without the slightest hesitation, let alone the slightest timidity, these Jianmen disciples directly chose to blew themselves up. With so many people blew themselves up, it was difficult for Xie Tian''s more than a thousand strong men to parry for a while.


    This is the so-called ants that can kill an elephant even if there are too many ants. The power of one disciple''s self-destruct may be nothing, but what about two? What about three? What about ten? How about a hundred?


    With such a large number, even those in the Supreme Realm, or even the Emperor Prestige Realm, might have to avoid the edge for the time being.


    So many people blew themselves up at the same time, and for a while, the more than a thousand strong men under Xie Tian were a little confused.


    Seeing these Jianmen disciples rushing forward without fear of death one by one, Xie Tian''s face became more and more ugly. These guys simply don''t know how to live or die, but Xie Tian has no good solution for this.


    On the other side, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were also shocked when they saw this scene. This is their disciple of Jianmen, with a proud heart.


    With the self-destruction of many Jianmen disciples, the situation has also undergone some subtle changes. At least now, the more than a thousand strong men under Xie Tian have no time to worry about Xiao Chen for the time being.


    They had to concentrate on guarding against these Jianmen disciples, because in many cases, as long as one disciple successfully blew himself up, it would attract more Jianmen disciples to rush over and blew himself up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He didn''t dare to take it lightly, and taking this opportunity, Xiao Chen seemed to have gained a respite, but this respite was bought with the sacrifices of many disciples of Jianmen.


    Almost every second, there are Jianmen disciples falling, either being directly bombarded to death, or finding an opportunity to directly self-destruct. For a while, the sky is full of terrifying spiritual storms everywhere, and, through the gap in the formation, , and more Jianmen disciples are still rushing to the battlefield in a steady stream.


    There was absolutely no way to deal with the current situation. Facing the disciples of Jianmen who wanted to die, what Xie Tian could do was to kill them as much as possible before they exploded.


    However, with so many people, there will always be mistakes. Therefore, many Jianmen disciples still found a chance to blew themselves up.


    This was a typical suicide attack, and many disciples of Jianmen could only use this method to support Xiao Chen now.


    Xiao Chen, who was also in the storm of spiritual power, was naturally aware of the situation in the outside world. Feeling the outbreak of the storm of spiritual power one after another, Xiao Chen''s expression became extremely solemn.


    These are all disciples of Jianmen. Although they are the lowest disciples of Jianmen, they are the cornerstone of Jianmen.


    For a high-rise building, the most important thing is the foundation, and these low-level disciples are the foundation of the high-rise building of Jianmen, and they have established Jianmen''s current height.


    But at this time, seeing these disciples bravely choosing to blew themselves up in order to defend against foreign enemies, one can imagine Xiao Chen''s mood.


    At the same time, the anger in his heart continued to rise, and his killing intent towards Xie Tian became more intense.


    This Xie Tian can come back to life again and again, just like a Xiaoqiang, he has fought against Jianmen time and time again, and no one knows how many disciples of Jianmen have died in the hands of Xietian.


    Tightening the sword in his hand, Xiao Chen absolutely couldn''t bear to watch these sword sect disciples die one by one like this. With grief and indignation in his heart, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with his sword.


    The sword edge slashed across, and this sword was so powerful that it had obviously surpassed Xiao Chen''s strength before, and Xiao Chen, who was in a rage, obviously didn''t realize that his cultivation had actually started to loosen at this moment .


    After breaking through the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen did not deliberately break through again, this is why Xiao Chen did this after Lin Yun specially warned Xiao Chen.


    Because breaking through the Ancestral Realm from the Emperor Prestige Realm, Xiao Chen''s breakthrough speed is already very fast. After breaking through the Ancestral Realm, Lin Yun suggested that Xiao Chen immerse himself for a period of time so that his cultivation can be completely stabilized, and that he can enter the Ancestral Realm. Layers, immerse yourself for a while.


    But no one thought that under such circumstances, Xiao Chen''s cultivation would naturally show signs of a breakthrough, but it''s a pity that now Xiao Chen has no time to estimate these at all.


    Now Xiao Chen only thinks about one thing, and that is to protect these Sword Sect disciples.


    As the master of a sect, Xiao Chen has the responsibility and obligation to protect any disciple of Jianmen, even though they are just ordinary disciples at the bottom, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, they are all treasures of Jianmen, and they are all of Jianmen The most important wealth.


    In the eyes of others, the background of a sect may be the endless cultivation resources, or the precious cultivation secret realm.


    But in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the foundation of Jianmen lies in these many disciples. Because of them, Jianmen has infinite possibilities. At the same time, Jianmen disciples have never let themselves down. Even if you are defeated, you will never back down. These Jianmen disciples did it today.


    But now, it was obviously time for him, the sect master, to act. How could the master of a sect allow his own disciples to protect him.


    The sword''s edge directly tore through the spiritual storm in front of him, and outside, the originally chaotic battlefield, suddenly, with a flash of sword light, an enlightened warrior who had no time to dodge, that is, Xie Tian''s subordinate, directly After being beheaded, everyone in the field was stunned for a moment.


    At the same time, the spiritual storm that had devoured Xiao Chen before also dissipated slowly, and Xiao Chen, who had blood on his mouth and his clothes were covered, walked out of the spiritual storm step by step with Wuchen Sword in his hand.


    The pace was not fast, but when they saw Xiao Chen, many of the Sword Sect disciples present were all fighting, Xiao Chen was fine, and everyone felt more confident.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2651

    Xiao Chen''s appearance boosted the morale of many Jianmen disciples, but Xie Tian was not in such a good mood about it, especially when Xie Tian felt the strange spiritual power fluctuations around Xiao Chen, his brows frowned slightly . Xiao Chen''s appearance boosted the morale of many Jianmen disciples, but Xie Tian was not in such a good mood about it, especially when Xie Tian felt the strange spiritual power fluctuations around Xiao Chen, his brows frowned slightly .


    At this time, the spiritual power fluctuating around Xiao Chen''s body was very violent and unstable, and this was precisely the precursor to a breakthrough.


    Looking at Xiao Chen coldly, now Xiao Chen, like Xie Tian, ??is at the beginning of the ancestral realm, but at this time Xiao Chen has obviously reached the critical point of breakthrough, and it seems that it is not a forced breakthrough, but a breakthrough. The breakthrough began naturally.


    And once Xiao Chen successfully breaks through to Xiao Chen''s ancestral realm, the cultivation of the two will be separated, and it will definitely be detrimental to Xie Tian at that time.


    Don''t look at the difference in just a small realm, but at the level of the ancestral realm, a little difference is enough to be infinitely magnified, so Xie Tian''s mood is not very good at this time.


    Coupled with the crazy attacks of these disciples of Jianmen before, it also made Xie Tian extremely angry. Although many disciples of Jianmen also suffered heavy losses, in Xietian''s view, even if all of these low-level disciples were dead, it was estimated that they would be very angry with Jianmen. Neither had much of an impact.


    Similar to these ordinary disciples, Jianmen can recruit many casually, at worst, just relax some requirements. Now that there are so many people in the world who want to worship Jianmen, are you afraid of recruiting these disciples?


    However, Xiao Chen''s thinking was obviously different from Xie Tian''s. Although these low-level disciples might not be very talented, nor could they be called amazing, they were very important in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, seeing these low-level disciples launching suicide attacks one by one without fear of death, Xiao Chen''s mood can be imagined, and it was precisely because of such anger that Xiao Chen broke through by accident. The ancestral realm is small.


    Staring at Xie Tian in front of him with ice-cold eyes, Xiao Chen''s aura became more and more violent, this is the limit for the beginning of the breakthrough, at the same time, Xiao Chen also opened his mouth to the many disciples of the Sword Sect.


    "Stand back, my sword sect doesn''t need disciples like this."


    For the actions of these many disciples, Xiao Chen was indeed moved. However, as Xiao Chen said, Jianmen doesn''t need disciples to protect their suzerain in such a way.


    Xiao Chen was not so weak yet, hearing this, many disciples were taken aback, but Xie Tian suddenly made a move at this time, directly attacking Xiao Chen.


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen is in the breakthrough stage at this time, and this time should be when Xiao Chen is the weakest, before Xiao Chen has really broken through the ancestral realm Xiaocheng, Xie Tian thinks this is the best chance to kill Xiao Chen Otherwise, once Xiao Chen breaks through the Ancestral Realm Xiaocheng, it will not be so easy if he wants to kill him.


    Xie Tian made a move, and at the same time, these strong men under Xie Tian also came to besiege Xiao Chen again. Seeing this, many swordmen disciples were about to make a move, but Xiao Chen directly stopped them.


    These disciples are not strong enough to compete with these people under Xie Tian''s subordinates. The only thing they can do is to compete with them by self-destructing.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t want to see this scene, since he was still the suzerain, Xiao Chen would not use Jianmen disciples as cannon fodder.


    These disciples are not afraid of death for the sake of Jianmen. Similarly, as the master of Jianmen, Xiao Chen also has relics to protect them.


    "Everyone back down, your suzerain is not so weak yet." Shouted coldly, Xiao Chen raised his sword and directly slashed at Xie Tian.


    This sword obviously surpassed Xiao Chen''s before, and was obviously much stronger. Xie Tian''s eyes twitched at this, why did Xiao Chen''s strength suddenly increase so much.


    It is certain that Xiao Chen has not broken through the ancestral realm at this time, but is in the process of breaking through, but his combat power has not decreased but increased, which makes Xie Tian very puzzled.


    However, facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Xie Tian didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only choose to fight back.


    The attacks of the two collided fiercely, and Xie Tian discovered that Xiao Chen''s strength had indeed improved, and it was not even a little bit, but at the same time Xie Tian was resisting Xiao Chen''s attack, Xiao Chen had already killed a A martial artist named Enlightenment Realm, that is, Xie Tian''s subordinate.


    Facing the siege of Xie Tian and many Xie Tian''s subordinates, Xiao Chen''s violent spiritual power seemed to find a vent, and it gushed out like a volcanic eruption.


    Once again besieged by Xie Tian and others, this time, Xiao Chen was completely different from before, beheading a person in an instant, as if he had the intention of turning defense into offense.


    Seeing one of his subordinates being killed, the chill in Xie Tian''s eyes became even worse. After blocking Xiao Chen''s attack, Xie Tian went straight to Xiao Chen. Blast towards Xiao Chen.


    "Xie Tian, ??I don''t know how many lives you have, but this time, I will crush you to ashes, so that you will never be resurrected." Facing Xie Tian''s punch, Xiao Chen said coldly, and immediately When the sword is cut out, the Emperor''s Sword is cast directly, and the sword edge is slashed, and the space is directly torn inch by inch.


    Continue to fight fiercely. At this time, Xiao Chen changed his previous cautiousness and fought very boldly. Originally, he was unwilling to exchange injuries with Xie Tian, ??but now, he didn''t know if it was the reason for the breakthrough. Xiao Chen He played very proactively, and even took the initiative to exchange injuries with Xie Tian.


    The sudden change made it difficult for Xie Tian to adapt for a while, obviously the situation was still the same as before, but why did Xiao Chen suddenly have such a big change, and why did he dare to take the initiative to exchange injuries with himself.


    It seemed that he was turning from defense to offense, but Xie Tian didn''t seem to have any good solution for this. Even, in the fierce battle, several of Xie Tian''s subordinates were killed by Xiao Chen, including one of the most important men. Environment strong.


    Although beheading several of Xie Tian''s subordinates, Xiao Chen himself was seriously injured, with more injuries, but even so, Xiao Chen''s breath still increased rather than decreased.


    It seemed that he didn''t appear to be weak at all, on the contrary, Xiao Chen''s aura continued to rise, and he directly reached the critical point of breakthrough.


    Feeling that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was only a hair away from breaking through the ancestral realm Xiao Chen, Xie Tian''s face became more and more ugly, he didn''t know why Xiao Chen suddenly became so brave, but now Xie Tian found out that he and his party It seems that people really have no good way to take Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen''s cultivation finally succeeded in breaking through the last obstacle. For a while, his cultivation increased sharply, reaching the level of Xiaocheng in the ancestral realm, as if he had successfully completed the breakthrough. Seeing Seeing Xiao Chen successfully broke through to Xiaocheng in the ancestral realm, Xie Tian''s complexion became even uglier, completely blackened like the bottom of a pot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2652

    Xiao Chen''s cultivation finally succeeded in breaking through the ancestral realm. For a moment, the aura around Xiao Chen underwent a qualitative change. At the same time, the terrifying sword aura directly pushed Xie Tian and others around him back a few steps. Xiao Chen''s cultivation finally succeeded in breaking through the ancestral realm. For a moment, the aura around Xiao Chen underwent a qualitative change. At the same time, the terrifying sword aura directly pushed Xie Tian and others around him back a few steps.


    The terrifying sword energy enveloped the entire sky, and Xie Tian''s face was gloomy about this, unexpectedly, Xiao Chen actually succeeded in breaking through.


    Xiao Chen was already so difficult to deal with at the beginning of the Ancestral Realm, but now he has broken through to the Ancestral Realm, so it is even more difficult to kill Xiao Chen.


    It''s still one person with one sword, but the white gown has already been stained red with blood, but even so, Xiao Chen, after successfully breaking through the ancestral realm, puts unparalleled pressure on Xie Tian.


    On the other hand, the many disciples of the Sword Sect saw Xiao Chen knocking Xie Tian and the others back with his own strength, and they all shouted excitedly, "Sect Master, Sect Master..."


    Xiao Chen''s prestige and status in the Sword Sect can be said to be unmatched by anyone. Seeing Xiao Chen''s great power now, under the siege of Xie Tian and others, not only did he not retreat, he even seemed to fight back with his own strength. Overwhelming Xie Tian and others, how could this make many disciples unhappy.


    These disciples'' cultivation base is not high, and their eyesight is not strong, but this does not hinder their excitement at this time, as if as long as Xiao Chen is around, the sword gate will not fall, even though there is no strong person in the sword gate at this time Those who sit in the town, but as long as there is Xiao Chen alone, it is enough.


    Many disciples roared excitedly, their eyes were full of excitement and pride, and such a shout made Xie Tian even more upset, he slapped his palm with a gloomy face, and snorted coldly, "Noisy!" tongue."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    These disciples couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s current situation at all. Even though Xiao Chen broke through, his injuries were still there. Moreover, after going through successive battles, Xiao Chen''s situation became worse and worse. What about a breakthrough?


    But these disciples were still so excited at this time, which made Xie Tian inexplicably irritated, and couldn''t help but directly attack these disciples.


    It''s a pity that his attack has just been launched, and Xiao Chen''s figure has appeared in front of many disciples at some point, and with a light lift of the Wuchen sword, he directly blocked Xie Tian''s attack.


    None of the Jianmen disciples were able to be injured, and the panic in the eyes of many disciples looked at Xiao Chen''s back quickly dissipated.


    Although Xiao Chen was alone, looking at Xiao Chen''s back, many disciples felt at ease for some reason, as if as long as Xiao Chen was around, they would be absolutely safe, and their suzerain would not let them If something happens, they will definitely be able to protect all of them.


    But watching Xiao Chen block his attack, Xie Tian said in a cold voice, "Xiao Chen, you don''t need to bluff here, you are already at the end of your strength, and now there are no other strong men in the sword gate, I will kill you today You, step down the sword gate."


    "Come and try, I''m enough alone." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said very calmly.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Xie Tian to speak, Xiao Chen actually launched an attack on his own initiative, stepped forward, and instantly appeared in front of Xie Tian. Xie Tian didn''t dare to be careless about Xiao Chen''s attack, and shouted angrily while making the move.


    "Kill me, at all costs, and kill Xiao Chen here."


    Xie Tian knew very well that now was the best opportunity to kill Xiao Chen. The previous series of fierce battles had consumed a lot of spiritual and physical energy for Xiao Chen, and the injuries on his body were not serious. If Xiao Chen could be killed, it would only be more difficult in the future.


    Therefore, Xie Tian was also unwilling to give up, even if Xiao Chen broke through the ancestral realm, he vowed to kill Xiao Chen here.


    He no longer cared about the demise of his subordinates. Seeing these fighters under him being beheaded by Xiao Chen one by one, Xie Tian''s expression remained unchanged, because with each person Xiao Chen beheaded, Xiao Chen''s own injuries would also become more serious. point.


    If this continues, Xiao Chen will be consumed to death, but it''s just that he doesn''t know where the other strong men of Jianmen are at this time, but no matter what, the most important thing is to hurry up and kill Xiao Chen.


    Xie Tian himself was not afraid of death, but Xiao Chen was even more so. Being surrounded by everyone, Xiao Chen was like a tiger surrounded by wolves. Although he was surrounded, he was still extremely ferocious.


    No less than twenty of Xie Tian''s strong men had already fallen under Xiao Chen''s sword, but just as Xie Tian thought, Xiao Chen''s injuries did become more and more serious with the passage of time and the continuation of the battle.


    Xie Tian can be sure that Xiao Chen is definitely holding on now, as long as this critical point is broken, making Xiao Chen no longer able to fight, it will be easy to kill Xiao Chen at that time.


    Therefore, even though Xiao Chen had killed so many subordinates, Xie Tian still had no intention of giving up, and still attacked Xiao Chen frantically.


    Fighting till now, Rao Xietian had to admit that Xiao Chen''s combat power was terrifying, he almost forcibly confronted his group with his own strength.


    Such a record, to be honest, apart from Xiao Chen, Xie Tian doesn''t think there are other ancestral realm powerhouses who can do it. If it were Jun Wuya, he would have been seriously injured or even beheaded. .


    But Xiao Chen is still struggling to resist now, although it is like a trapped animal, but at least so far, Xiao Chen has not put down the sword in his hand, and has no intention of stopping the fight.


    There were more and more wounds on his body, and Xiao Chen was indeed gradually feeling exhausted. Seeing this situation, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and his daughters, and many disciples present all clenched their fists, wishing they could Rushed up to fight Xie Tian and the others desperately.


    Qin Shuirou and the girls had no way to get away, and among the many disciples, someone was about to make a move again, but was stopped by Xiao Chen, who once again beheaded one of Xie Tian''s subordinate warriors. They were firmly behind them, until now, Xiao Chen was still protecting them.


    And in front of Xiao Chen, it was Xie Tian and his subordinates. Although Xie Tian was also injured, he was obviously not as keen as Xiao Chen. At this time, Xiao Chen''s aura began to weaken again. When he broke through the realm before, The violent feeling seemed to have disappeared, Xie Tian also said with a sneer.


    "Xiao Chen, as the saying goes, a tiger is no match for a pack of wolves. What can you change by yourself? Now that you are exhausted, don''t resist any more. How about you and I join hands and turn a war into a jade silk? In this way, the whole world is not the same. You and I, how about it, if you agree, I can pretend that everything before has never happened."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2653

    Xiao Chen was indeed exhausted, he was panting heavily at this time, but Xiao Chen would definitely not believe Xie Tian''s words, everything before could be regarded as never happened, is this possible? Not to mention whether Xiao Chen believed it or not, even Xie Tian probably wouldn''t believe it.


    This is indeed the case, the reason why Xie Tian said this from the beginning was to let Xiao Chen relax his vigilance, don''t look at Xiao Chen now looking like he is exhausted, but if Xiao Chen desperately resists, Xie Tian is really It was not easy to take down Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, time is very important to Xie Tian, ??so Xie Tian would say such a thing. Of course, Xie Tian didn''t want Xiao Chen to believe it. After all, Xiao Chen couldn''t be that stupid. Relax a little, while Xie Tian is looking for opportunities to sneak attack.


    After the fierce battle, Xiao Chen was indeed at the end of his battle, and the next step was to find a way to deal him a fatal blow.


    After Xie Tian finished speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Xie Tian indifferently, and said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "As long as I''m here, you won''t be able to succeed today."


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to Xie Tian''s words at all. Xie Tian had no expression on his face, but the several Emperor Senior Realm fighters beside him attacked without any warning. They attacked at the same time, attacking Xiao Chen Boom.


    If it was normal, Xiao Chen would not care much about the attacks of these Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, even if they joined hands, but now it is different, Xiao Chen was seriously injured, and facing several Naturally, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless about the attack of the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse.


    He immediately counterattacked and blocked the attacks of several people one by one. However, when Xiao Chen blocked the attacks of these people, Xie Tian, ??who had not moved all this time, keenly grabbed one of Xiao Chen''s. Opening the gap, he shot directly, and punched Xiao Chen''s heart with a punch.


    All this time, Xie Tian was looking for an opportunity to give Xiao Chen a fatal blow, and to put it bluntly, the attacks of the previous Emperor Senior Realm experts were also to attract Xiao Chen''s attention.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In normal times, Xiao Chen would definitely not reveal such a flaw, but now, because of his own injuries and huge consumption, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen''s combat power to compare with that of his heyday. The reaction was naturally half a beat slower than usual.


    It is because of this short-lived flaw, for Xie Tian, ??it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Xie Tian has indeed seized this opportunity accurately.


    With Xie Tian''s punch, Xiao Chen obviously had no way to dodge, and if this blow hit Xiao Chen, even if it didn''t, it would probably be the result of additional injuries, enough to directly cause Xiao Chen lost his fighting power.


    The swift and violent attack did not leave Xiao Chen with the slightest chance. Although Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were anxious about this, they had been held back by Xie Tian''s warriors for a long time.


    Even though the women were not afraid of death, and even exchanged injuries for injuries, they were unable to break through the blockade of Xie Tian''s men after all. Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to be hit by Xie Tian, ??Qin Shuirou and the women were very anxious, but helpless.


    After a fierce battle, the girls also suffered serious injuries, but now, the girls obviously don''t have the mood to pay attention to their injuries, but want to escape and rescue Xiao Chen wholeheartedly, but unfortunately, it''s too late.


    Just when Xie Tian''s attack was about to land on Xiao Chen, Jun Wuya finally came belatedly, blocked in front of Xiao Chen, slapped out his palm, and collided with Xie Tian''s fist.


    The head-to-head confrontation between the two powerful ancestral realms, but this time, it was Jun Wuya who had some advantages.


    After all, Xie Tian was seriously injured, and Jun Wuya was obviously in his prime. Comparing the two, in terms of state, Jun Wuya clearly had the advantage, so suppressing Xie Tian was also normal.


    The appearance of Jun Wuya made everyone present secretly heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, it also gave everyone more confidence. However, for Xie Tian, ??this was obviously not good news.


    All along, Xie Tian was worried about time, so he basically didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance to breathe, in order to successfully kill Xiao Chen before Jun Wuya arrived.


    But it was a pity that it still failed in the end, and it was just a little bit worse, which made Xie Tian very annoyed.


    That blow just now, if it could hit Xiao Chen, not to mention killing him directly, would definitely be enough to hit Xiao Chen severely, it was only a little bit short. Seeing that Xiao Chen was already at the end of his strength, Jun Wuya was at this moment. It arrived, which made Xie Tian very angry.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but I missed it, and can I have such an opportunity next time? It is estimated that it is very difficult, or almost impossible.


    Looking at Jun Wuya with a cold gaze, Xie Tian didn''t make a move immediately. He was considering the possibility of continuing to make a successful move. Although Jun Wuya was the only one present at this time, Xie Tian''s own situation was not very good.


    And with Jun Wuya present, can Xie Tian successfully kill Xiao Chen? In other words, do I have the ability to kill both Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya here?


    Also, that is, where are the other strong men in Jianmen now? When will it appear.


    Xie Tian was weighing the pros and cons, while Jun Wuya glanced at Xiao Chen with concern and said, "How are you, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, I can hold on." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, but that smile seemed a bit far-fetched no matter how you looked at it.


    Xiao Chen was indeed holding on at this time, but there was no way, Xie Tian obviously had no intention of backing down right now, even if Jun Wuya appeared, Xie Tian was still unwilling to let go of such an opportunity.


    This is normal, after all, if such an opportunity is missed, I am afraid that it will not be there again, so Xie Tian naturally does not want to miss it.


    I thought about it secretly in my heart, but the whole time was not long, it was only a few breaths at most, and Xie Tian obviously made a decision at this time.


    He was really unwilling to give up such an opportunity, even though Jun Wuya arrived, Xie Tian was still unwilling to give up, so after making a decision in his heart, the way Xie Tian looked at Jun Wuya also changed, a little bit less The fear and hesitation added a hint of murderous intent.


    Sensing the change in Xie Tian''s complexion, Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen were also ready, and Xie Tian said in a cold voice, "Jun Wuya, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in, today Let me personally send you master and apprentice for a ride."


    He still wanted to kill, even though facing Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen at the same time, Xie Tian still didn''t choose to give up, he still wanted to seize this opportunity and kill Xiao Chen and Jun Wuya in one fell swoop.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2654

    Even if Jun Wuya arrived, Xie Tian was still unwilling to give up this opportunity. If it was normal times, when Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen were in their prime, Xie Tian would definitely not make such a crazy decision, but now, Xiao Chen was obviously seriously injured, and he lost most of his combat power. Facing such an excellent opportunity, Xie Tian was unwilling to give up.


    As the voice fell, Xie Tian shouted coldly, "Kill."


    Accompanied by Xie Tian''s voice, the people under him naturally attacked the two without fear of death, and upon seeing this, Jun Wuya also consciously confronted Xie Tian directly.


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen''s current situation is obviously very bad, and it is definitely not a good thing for Xiao Chen to face Xie Tian at this time, so Jun Wuya took the initiative to fight fiercely with Xie Tian, ??and regarding this, Xie Tian There was no other way, under Jun Wuya''s obstruction, Xie Tian couldn''t spare to attack Xiao Chen.


    However, Xie Tian had expected such a scene a long time ago, so after fighting Jun Wuya, Xie Tian also said to his subordinates, "Kill Xiao Chen, at all costs."


    It''s fine for Jun Wuya to hold on by himself, even if he might be suppressed by Jun Wuya because of his current injury, but as long as he can kill Xiao Chen, this is acceptable.


    Moreover, Xie Tian had no way to take action against Xiao Chen, and at the same time, under Xie Tian''s entanglement, Jun Wuya also had no way to do anything to rescue Xiao Chen, neither of them had any way to worry about other things.


    After hearing Xie Tian''s order, a group of strong men under Xie Tian also besieged Xiao Chen one after another. None of these people''s cultivation had reached the level of the ancestral realm, but the strong men of the emperor realm were full There are dozens of people.


    Xiao Chen might not care too much about these dozens of Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, but now, these dozens of Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses have put a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen, not to mention, apart from these In addition to the dozens of Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, there are even more Supreme Realm, Dao Realm, and Enlightenment Realm powerhouses.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    These people all obeyed Xie Tian''s orders and did not participate in the battle between Xie Tian and Jun Wuya. Instead, they came to surround and kill Xiao Chen one by one, with an attitude that they would not give up until they killed Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t just catch him without a fight, but rose up to resist. Although the consumption was quite high and the injury was serious, Xiao Chen wasn''t completely powerless to fight back.


    However, facing the siege of so many people, Xiao Chen still felt a little powerless, even outsiders could easily see this.


    Everyone could see that Xiao Chen was fighting very hard at this time, and the power of each attack was much weaker than before. As a result, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to achieve instant kills These Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses.


    Originally, according to Xiao Chen''s strength, he could instantly kill an Emperor Senior Realm expert with a single strike, but now, due to consumption and injuries, Xiao Chen''s attack power was much weaker, and there was no way to instantly kill an Emperor Senior Realm expert. Or, even as long as a few Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses join forces, they can perfectly block Xiao Chen''s attack.


    In this way, Xiao Chen''s threat to Xie Tian''s subordinates will naturally be much smaller. If they can block Xiao Chen''s attack, then they will have the qualifications to fight Xiao Chen, and this is currently the most helpless thing Xiao Chen can do. a little bit.


    The fight on Xiao Chen''s side was very difficult, it could even be said that he was holding his breath, and he might be seriously injured and unconscious at any time.


    Moreover, under such a battle, Xiao Chen''s already serious injuries were even worse. There were even several times when Xiao Chen was directly injured by these people because of his slow movements.


    Injuries added to injuries, Jun Wuya was worried for a while, but Xie Tian was determined in his heart, it seemed that Xiao Chen''s situation was worse than he had guessed, in this case, his decision was correct.


    Even with Jun Wuya around, there is still hope to kill Xiao Chen directly.


    With the confidence in his heart, it is even more impossible for Xie Tian to let Jun Wuya intervene in Xiao Chen''s battle. Looking at the current situation, Xiao Chen obviously cannot hold on for too long. As long as there is enough time, these people under him can completely kill The one who killed Xiao Chen.


    After being injured, he still has to face the siege of many Xie Tian''s subordinates. Xiao Chen''s movements are getting slower and slower, and there are more and more flaws. At the same time, the power of each attack is constantly weakening, which proves that Xiao Chen''s situation is getting worse. become more and more dangerous.


    Everyone could see this, looking at Xiao Chen who was still persevering, and the many Sword Sect disciples who were always protected by Xiao Chen, they couldn''t help it now.


    Watching Xiao Chen being gradually suppressed, and blood continuously overflowing from the corner of his mouth, even when many disciples were worried, Xiao Chen was directly cut off his left arm by an Emperor Senior Realm warrior because he didn''t have time to react.


    The entire left arm was cut off, and blood gushed out like a column, and finally some disciples couldn''t help it.


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen has really reached the limit, otherwise, how could these emperor-level warriors hurt Xiao Chen, but now, Xiao Chen''s reaction and attack have weakened too much, and he can''t exert his full strength at all. For a moment, these disciples couldn''t help but prepare to attack again.


    Although their cultivation is not the opponents of Xie Tian and his subordinates, it can even be said that they are not at the same level at all, but so what, they can''t do it when they see their suzerain die, even if they lose, they can definitely Use self-explosion to hold back these Xie Tian''s subordinates and buy time for Xiao Chen.


    Just when these many disciples were about to make a move, suddenly, there were waves of terrifying coercion from a distance. These coercions had many emperor-level existences, and it was obvious that Xuanyuan Ling and others had returned.


    Xuanyuanling and his party also galloped all the way here. There were not many people, only more than 20 people, but they were all powerful in the emperor realm. The timely arrival of Xuanyuanling and others completely reversed the situation.


    Like Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling and the others also took a step ahead, instead of waiting for the elders of the Ultimate Realm and Dao Realm, they rushed back to Jianmen first.


    With the timely return of Xuanyuan Ling and others, the situation was completely reversed, but when Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing saw Xiao Chen who was being besieged by many Xie Tian''s subordinates, their complexions suddenly sank.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen looked very miserable, not only his whole body was stained red with blood, but also his left arm was cut off at the shoulder.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s arm being chopped off, Xuanyuanling and Long Qing directly joined the battle without saying a word, stopping those strong men under Xie Tian for Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s injuries were so serious that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were completely enraged. The two of them didn''t hold back at all, and fired with full force as soon as they made a move.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2655

    Xiao Chen rushed back first. Although Xuanyuan Ling guessed that there would be a fierce battle, he did not expect that Xiao Chen would be injured so badly that his entire left arm was cut off.


    Although with Xiao Chen''s cultivation base and Jianmen background, it is not difficult to regenerate a severed limb, but apart from the severed left arm, other injuries on Xiao Chen''s body are also very serious.


    From the injuries on Xiao Chen''s body, it is not difficult to see how fierce the previous battle was, and fortunately Jun Wuya came here one step ahead of them, otherwise, Xiao Chen might have been in danger.


    But now with the arrival of Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others, the situation has been completely reversed. More than half of the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses of the Sword Sect have returned. Although the number is still not dominant, it is at least enough to fight Xie Tian up.


    And seeing Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others appearing, Xie Tian, ??who was fighting fiercely with Jun Wuya, naturally had an extremely gloomy expression. He almost killed Xiao Chen every time, but every time there seemed to be an accident, Jun Wuya first , and now it''s Xuanyuan Ling and the others again.


    I feel very regretful in my heart, but I can''t blame anyone, Xie Tian himself wasted too much time from the very beginning.


    Since the destruction of East Sword City, Xie Tian had already wasted too much time in vain, and this time wasted was just the time for Xiao Chen and the others to come back for help.


    But who can be blamed for this? It was Xie Tian''s own decision. Moreover, Xie Tian had no idea that Xiao Chen and the others were not in the sword gate at all. It was precisely because so much time wasted that Xie Tian The genius inadvertently gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing that there is no hope of beheading Xiao Chen at this time, moreover, the strong man from the Sword Sect has also arrived successfully, so it doesn''t make much sense to continue fighting, and besides, he is still being entangled by Jun Wuya to death In addition, Xie Tian was already injured, so in desperation, Xie Tian could only give the order to retreat extremely unwillingly.


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity just slipped away from his hands like this, Xie Tian was angry and remorseful, but there was nothing he could do, after all, it was impossible to turn back time.


    Following Xie Tian''s order, these people under him also quickly left the battle and chose to retreat directly, and Xie Tian himself did the same. After punching Jun Wuya head-on, Xie Tian also directly retreated Quickly distanced yourself from Jun Wuya.


    Glancing coldly at Xiao Chen who was seriously injured, Xie Tian didn''t say much, and turned and left directly.


    Xie Tian voluntarily withdrew, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters came to Xiao Chen''s side immediately, looking at Xiao Chen covered in blood and his left arm was cut off shoulder-to-shoulder, their eyes were red with worry look.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing serious." Looking at the girls, Xiao Cheng smiled and comforted him, but his consolation was not recognized by the girls. It''s already like this, and it can still be said that there is nothing serious ?


    The two little girls, Hongxiu and Gu Lingyao, could not help but support Xiao Chen, and Xuanyuanling and the others had no intention of going after him. Xiao Chen was seriously injured, and this was not the time to chase Xie Tian at all. So what if it goes up, Xiao Chen still has to be the main one.


    Seeing Xie Tian and the others evacuate, Xuanyuan Ling and the others, as well as Jun Wuya, all gathered around Xiao Chen, perhaps because the crisis was resolved, Xiao Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, his eyes darkened, and his whole body fell into a coma. dead past.


    The injury was too serious. Facing Xie Tian and more than a thousand strong men under him by himself was really a lot of pressure for Xiao Chen. It is a miracle that he can persist until now. up.


    Seeing Xiao Chen pass out directly, everyone quickly brought Xiao Chen back to Jianmen. As for the follow-up matters, other people would naturally be in charge of it.


    Xiao Chen''s residence, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, who came here after hearing the news, also felt heartbroken when they saw Xiao Chen like this, but they couldn''t help much, they could only worry on the sidelines, while Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua comforted her.


    "Mother, it''s fine, my husband has a high cultivation base, so there won''t be any danger."


    Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua repeatedly assured that Xiao Chen''s life would not be in danger, but seeing Xiao Chen''s miserable appearance, Bai Ruyue almost didn''t listen to a word, at this moment all she was thinking about was Xiao Chen.


    Even Xiao Qing didn''t say a word. Although he looked much calmer than Bai Ruyue, it was not difficult to see from Xiao Qing''s expression that he was extremely worried at the moment.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Jun Wuya and the others fed Xiao Chen''s healing elixir, and after a simple treatment, they slowly stabilized Xiao Chen''s injury, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But don''t worry, Xuanyuan Ling still said to a strong emperor at the side, "Notify Dan Qingyang, let him come to Jianmen as soon as possible."


    Be sure to let Dan Qingyang take a look in person. After all, looking at the whole world, Dan Qingyang''s medical skills are definitely the highest. Regarding this, this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse did not talk nonsense, nodded, and even turned around to contact Dan Qingyang is gone.


    After all this was done, everyone was truly relieved. Seeing that Xiao Chen''s injuries had almost stabilized, but he was still in a coma, he could only wait for Dan Qingyang to arrive.


    Leaving the room together, everyone left one after another, only Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Jun Wuya stayed behind, accompanying Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, and Qin Shuirou.


    Compared with other people, Xuanyuan Ling has been blaming himself in his heart. To put it bluntly, this time was caused by Xuanyuan Ling''s own mistakes. All along, Xuanyuan Ling thought that Xie Tian would target the temple, and he must Will intervene in the battle of the temple, but Xuanyuan Ling never thought that Xie Tian''s goal would be Jianmen.


    It was precisely because of this mistake that Xiao Chen was seriously injured, and even Jianmen was almost destroyed by Xie Tian. Such a mistake is not a big deal, and even a careless one may bring devastating damage to Jianmen hit.


    It is not so easy to have a think tank of a sect. Every decision can almost be said to be related to the survival of a sect. Regardless of the strength of Jianmen now, but this time, it is undoubtedly a sound for Xuanyuan Ling alarm bell.


    No matter how powerful the sect is, it can''t be taken lightly, otherwise it may fall into the eternal forbidden area, just like this time.


    Sitting alone in the courtyard without saying a word, Xuanyuan Ling blamed himself in his heart, and at the same time realized that he was really immature in some aspects. Before he knew it, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly thought of Li Tian, ??Yungong''s think tank.


    If it was Li Tian this time, I am afraid there would not be such a mistake, Xuanyuan Ling thought so.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2656

    As Li Tian is the think tank of Yungong, Xuanyuan Ling is no stranger to him, but in the big world before, Xuanyuan Ling still secretly admired Li Tian. Far from it. As Li Tian is the think tank of Yungong, Xuanyuan Ling is no stranger to him, but in the big world before, Xuanyuan Ling still secretly admired Li Tian. Far from it.


    Take this incident as an example, if it was Li Tian, ??he would definitely not make such a mistake, let alone let Xiao Chen fall into such a crisis. One point, I''m afraid Xiao Chen is really in danger.


    Xuanyuan Ling was silent alone, sitting on the sidelines thinking, but Jun Wuya came to Xuanyuan Ling at some point, looked at Xuanyuan Ling who was secretly blaming himself, and Jun Wuya said, "A wise man will never worry about it." If you make a mistake, don¡¯t take it too seriously, only when you make a mistake can you make progress.¡±


    It was rare for Jun Wuya to speak to comfort Xuanyuan Ling. During this period of time, Jun Wuya has actually been watching Xuanyuan Ling''s actions. It can be said that Xuanyuan Ling has undoubtedly been under the greatest pressure in the recent period.


    Not only have to deal with the affairs of the major Lingtian sects, but also face accusations and doubts from their own people inside Jianmen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    For example, Nangong Wan and the others disagreed with many of Xuanyuan Ling''s actions. It was precisely because of this that Xuanyuan Ling was actually under a lot of pressure and was not understood by others.


    But Jun Wuya is very clear that Jianmen needs such people, if a sect is full of upright people like Nangong Wan, it will definitely not work, and it also needs people like Xuanyuanling who are talented and unscrupulous.


    After saying that, Jun Wuya also patted Xuanyuan Ling''s shoulder lightly, and Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly to express his response.


    This time, no one blamed Xuanyuan Ling, even Xiao Chen didn''t mean to blame at all, after all, who can guarantee that he will never make mistakes? Moreover, Xuanyuan Ling is still very immature in some respects, such mistakes can be forgiven.


    After staying at Xiao Chen''s place for a whole night, Xuanyuan Ling had to leave to deal with other matters the next day. There were still many things in Jianmen waiting for Xuanyuan Ling to deal with, the most important of which was the temple.


    After a fierce battle, the battle between Jianmen and the temple has almost come to an end, the ancestor of the temple has been killed, and although Shenhui is still fighting with some remnants of the temple powerhouse at this time, it is only time to annihilate them on the question.


    The temple was destroyed, Xuanyuanling still needed to do some finishing work, and Xie Tian couldn''t relax his vigilance, although he didn''t intend to take action against Xie Tian now, because Xiao Chen was still in a coma due to serious injuries, and with the help of the temple Things, Jianmen doesn''t have that much energy for the time being, but they can''t ignore Xie Tian''s existence, at least they need to know Xie Tian''s movements.


    Xuanyuan Ling is very busy, and Xiao Chen''s place is naturally left to Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Qin Shuirou and Long Qing to take care of her. Of course, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan are also very worried. father''s case.


    One day later, Dan Qingyang rushed to Jianmen with Dan Xin, and immediately checked Xiao Chen''s injuries.


    After personally inspecting the injury, Dan Qingyang breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the elder Xiao Qing and Qin Shuirou and his daughters, "Fortunately, the suzerain has a high level of cultivation and did not endanger his life. The injury is quite serious, but the old man is sure to heal."


    Xiao Chen''s injuries were indeed serious, but they were not life-threatening. This was luck among misfortunes, and everyone was secretly relieved that Dan Qingyang was sure of curing Xiao Chen.


    Next, Dan Qingyang fed Xiao Chen some pills, and then treated the wound, but in order to heal Xiao Chen, Dan Qingyang still needed to make alchemy himself, and all kinds of treasures from heaven and earth were also very huge.


    It''s just that these are not difficult for Jianmen. Nowadays, in the treasure house of Jianmen, it can be said that there are all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures. There won''t be any.


    Therefore, Qin Shuirou directly waved his hand and said, "Take Qingyang Patriarch to the treasure house."


    They have already called Dan Qingyang the Patriarch. After all, it is a fact that Pill Valley merged into Jianmen, and Dan Qingyang will be the Patriarch of Jianmen in the future, so there is no problem with this title.


    And following Qin Shuirou''s order, Zang Xing personally led Dan Qingyang to the treasure house.


    Although Dan Qingyang is already the ancestor of Jianmen, it is obvious that this ancestor of Dan Qingyang has no real power, let alone enter the treasure house of Jianmen at will, so it can only be ordered by Qin Shuirou Only then did Tibetan Xing dare to take Dan Qingyang to the treasure house.


    In the treasure house of Jianmen, Dan Qingyang quickly found all the materials for refining pills, and then began to retreat to refine pills, and Xiao Chen''s injuries were also healing quickly with the passage of time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was not in any danger, Qin Shuirou''s daughters and Xiao Qing''s elders were no longer as nervous as before, and everyone took turns to take care of Xiao Chen.


    And during the period when Xiao Chen was seriously injured and comatose, Xie Tian, ??who escaped from Jianmen, returned to his foothold, feeling extremely disappointed.


    Such a good opportunity was wasted by him like this. If it wasn''t for wasting time in East Sword City, if it wasn''t because he was too cautious, Xiao Chen would have been killed by himself at this time, at worst, at least Able to capture Qin Shuirou''s daughters alive.


    However, due to various reasons, the final result fell short, which made Xie Tian really hard to let go.


    For Xie Tian, ??this is definitely the best time to kill Xiao Chen, and it is estimated that there will be no such opportunity in the future.


    Helpless and regretful in his heart, but he had to face the reality, Xiao Chen was not dead, so in the future, Jianmen might turn his guns to deal with him with all his strength.


    Because the affairs of the major Lingtian sects have almost been pacified now, the focus of Jianmen will naturally be shifted to himself. Although it may not be possible in a short period of time, as long as Xiao Chen recovers, Jianmen will definitely make a big move Come to commit crimes, then Xie Tian''s situation will be dangerous.


    Xie Tian was not stupid, he knew that in a head-on battle, his chances of winning were very low, so he always felt that he had to do something before Xiao Chen recovered, at least to reverse some of his own disadvantages.


    But how? Continue to sneak attack on Jianmen? This is definitely impossible. After this incident, it is impossible for Jianmen to make such a mistake again. At this time, Jianmen must be an iron bucket, and it would be whimsical to try to sneak attack again.


    Therefore, if Xie Tian wants to take action, he must start from other aspects.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2657

    A sneak attack on Jianmen is definitely impossible, not to mention how well-prepared Jianmen is after this incident, Xie Tian''s current situation alone makes it impossible to sneak attack Jianmen.


    Xiao Chen was seriously injured and fell into a coma, and Xie Tian''s condition was also not very good, he was also seriously injured, but it was not as serious as Xiao Chen, so the idea of ??sneak attacking Jianmen was unrealistic.


    And Xie Tian knew very well that at this time, Jianmen must not be relieved. Once Jianmen was relieved, his situation would be very dangerous. After all, if they fought head-on, Xietian thought that the chance of winning was less than 30%.


    Therefore, something must be done at this time, at least to be able to change the current situation, or to grasp the life gate of Jianmen or something.


    After much deliberation, Xie Tian finally set his target on Xiao Chen''s family.


    It is too difficult to deal with Xiao Chen directly. Dealing with Xiao Chen''s family is obviously the best choice. First of all, Xiao Chen''s family is not as powerful as Xiao Chen''s. Secondly, if one of Xiao Chen''s family members can be successfully captured alive, then For Xiao Chen, it definitely has a huge diversionary effect, and it can be used to make Xiao Chen use his fearful weapon at that time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But who is the target set on? Xie Tian secretly thought about it.


    He didn''t know Xie Tian''s thoughts, but after several days of cultivation in Jianmen, Xiao Chen''s injuries were basically stable, and he had already regained consciousness.


    With Xiao Chen''s awakening, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. As for Xiao Chen''s severed left arm, there''s no need to worry too much about it. It''s not too difficult to regenerate a severed limb at the level of the Ancestral Realm , as long as the injury recovers, Xiao Chen can solve this problem by retreating once.


    It''s just that according to Dan Qingyang, Xiao Chen still needs to rest for the time being, and it''s best not to fight with others, let alone use spiritual power, otherwise it may cause repeated injuries.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Dan Qingyang''s words, but Bai Ruyue obeyed him very much. As a mother, Bai Ruyue didn''t think about many things, she just hoped that her son would be safe and sound.


    Therefore, in the past few days, Bai Ruyue simply moved to Xiao Chen''s place directly, on the one hand to take care of Xiao Chen, and on the other hand to keep an eye on Xiao Chen and prevent him from doing anything out of line.


    Originally, Bai Ruyue didn''t need to take care of this matter personally, but Bai Ruyue was worried about other people, so she insisted on taking care of Xiao Chen herself, no one could hold her back, so she could only agree in the end.


    And Xiao Chen felt the nagging from his mother again in the past few days, no, after finally coming to the courtyard to take a breath, Bai Ruyue kept chattering on the sidelines.


    "Chen''er, you can''t do such dangerous things again in the future. Mother is only a son like you. If you have any troubles, what will your mother do?"


    "In the future, you should think twice before acting. Don''t be reckless. You must know that you are not alone now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about Shuirou and the others."


    Bai Ruyue chattered endlessly, even though Xiao Chen was full of helplessness about this, there was nothing he could do. Outside, Xiao Chen was the mighty Sword Sect Master, but when facing his old lady, Xiao Chen had no temper at all.


    And after what happened this time, Bai Ruyue was obviously more worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, and kept reminding her, as if she wanted to directly instill these ideas into Xiao Chen''s mind.


    In the end, Xiao Chen replied helplessly, "I see, mother."


    "What do you know? Knowing that it will still happen, I think you have just ignored my words. Also, let me tell you, Patriarch Qingyang asked you to recuperate. You should not go anywhere in the near future , I will watch over you, as well as sect affairs, you let other people handle it, and you are not allowed to intervene, if it is really impossible, let Shuirou and Baihua help you."


    It was good not to speak, but when he spoke, Bai Ruyue became agitated immediately, scolding Xiao Chen all the time, and in the end he didn''t even let Xiao Chen worry about the matter of Jianmen.


    Bai Ruyue only wanted her son to be well, even at the end, Bai Ruyue''s eyes turned red, as if she was about to shed tears.


    Seeing his mother''s expression about to cry, Xiao Chen naturally disarmed and surrendered on the spot, he quickly comforted him, and promised to obey his mother''s words, which made Bai Ruyue feel better.


    In front of Bai Ruyue, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back. Even though he was a strong man in the ancestral realm, looking at his old lady''s red eyes, Xiao Chen immediately raised his hand and surrendered.


    There was no way, under the strict surveillance of his old lady, Xiao Chen could only live a life of wearing his daily clothes and opening his mouth for food, and no one dared to come to Xiao Chen for the matter of Jianmen.


    Because a few days ago, Zang Xing came to Xiao Chen once, saying that he needed to ask for instructions, but by coincidence, Bai Ruyue bumped into him, and the result was naturally predictable, Zang Xing was directly scolded by Bai Ruyue A bloody head.


    From then on, no one came to Xiao Chen to ask for instructions about Jianmen, at least it was impossible until Xiao Chen recovered, because Bai Ruyue would not be able to pass this test.


    Living a leisurely life, Xiao Chen''s recovery is naturally very fast. According to his appearance, he should be able to recover in half a month. When he recovers his severed left arm in retreat, there will be no serious problems.


    As for the other matters of Jianmen, Xuanyuan Ling, Zang Xing and others handled them well. The disciples of Yuegong, Daozong, Pill Valley, and Fumen also arrived at Jianmen one after another, and have already lived in Jianmen for the time being. .


    At the same time, the reconstruction of East Sword City is also proceeding in an orderly manner, as well as the expansion of Jianmen. After all, the four major Lingtian sects have been annexed at once, and the number of disciples of Jianmen has naturally increased a lot. It needs to be expanded, so as to meet the daily life and cultivation of so many disciples.


    Of course, these things are very simple for Jianmen, and Jianmen can be said to be rich and powerful now, such things as expanding the sect are trivial matters.


    But just when Jianmen was in order, something happened in Ezhou.


    But it''s not a big deal. There is a big family in Ezhou, the Wang family. One day ago, there was a riot inside the Wang family. The original head of the Wang family was killed, and a collateral elder of the Wang family successfully usurped the throne and forcibly took the position of the head.


    This incident can be said to be aroused in Ezhou. After all, the Wang family is considered a first-class force, and it is not small in the territory of Ezhou. Now that the owner of the family is directly killed, it is obviously inevitable to cause some turmoil, and the matter will soon spread. In Jianmen''s ears, watching the information about Ezhou, Zang Xing shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2658

    Although the civil strife of the Wang family has caused a great shock in Ezhou, almost the whole of Ezhou has been affected by the civil strife of the Wang family. There is no way, the Wang family''s industries are all over the whole Ezhou. Now the head of the Wang family has been killed, and a collateral elder has successfully usurped the throne. , then these industries of the Wang family will naturally be affected. Although the civil strife of the Wang family has caused a great shock in Ezhou, almost the whole of Ezhou has been affected by the civil strife of the Wang family. There is no way, the Wang family''s industries are all over the whole Ezhou. Now the head of the Wang family has been killed, and a collateral elder has successfully usurped the throne. , then these industries of the Wang family will naturally be affected.


    It''s just that, under normal circumstances, the affairs of the Wang family are obviously not enough to attract Jianmen''s attention, and it is even more impossible for Jianmen to intervene in it. Said, this is nothing, because to put it bluntly, does it make any difference to Jianmen who is the family of the Wang family?


    Jianmen doesn''t care who the head of the Wang family is, as long as he is not stupid and does not come to provoke Jianmen, Jianmen will not pay attention to such an ant, but the situation of the Wang family is a little different, and the reason is because of a disciple of the Wang family .


    Wang Menglin, the only daughter of the former head of the Wang family, but now she is dead, Wang Menglin is a disciple of Jianmen, of course, if she is an ordinary disciple, it is considered as an ordinary disciple, but this little girl is one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen at this time , this status is completely different.


    After so many years, the top ten sword idiot disciples have naturally changed, and Wang Menglin was one of the people who successfully promoted to the top ten sword idiot disciples during this period of time, and is currently ranked ninth.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because of Wang Menglin''s status as a sword idiot disciple, the affairs of the Wang family are obviously different. After all, the top ten sword idiot disciples can already represent Jianmen in a certain level.


    If Wang Menglin insisted on meddling in the affairs of the Wang family, Tibetan punishment would not be able to stop her, and she would even have to support her. After all, if the top ten sword idiot disciples couldn''t even protect their own family, wouldn''t that be too ridiculous?


    What makes Tibetan punishment even more difficult is that Wang Menglin, Xiao Luan, and Liu Qingyao have a good relationship. The three of them are inseparable, but they can be regarded as bosom friends.


    Now that something happened to Wang Menglin''s family, with the personalities of Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao, it is estimated that they would not sit idly by, and Xiao Luan is the eldest lady of Jianmen, with a different identity, which made Tibetan Xing a little embarrassed.


    At the same time that Tibetan Xing was full of helplessness, on the other side, the residence of the top ten sword idiot disciples, in a cave, this cave belonged to Wang Menglin''s residence. At this time, Wang Menglin, Liu Qingyao, and Xiao Luan were sitting together , it can be clearly seen that the faces of the three women are not very good-looking.


    Especially Wang Menglin''s eyes were red, obviously she had just cried.


    He had also received news from the Wang family, and Wang Mengling was filled with grief and indignation when he learned that her father had been killed. Liu Qingyao and Xiao Luan rushed over immediately after hearing the news, and finally comforted Wang Menglin.


    Still full of sadness, Wang Menglin said with hatred in her eyes, "I want to avenge my father."


    It is not a strange thing for Wang Menglin to take revenge when her father was killed, but it is a normal reaction. Liu Qingyao and Xiao Luan did not object to this, but Liu Qingyao just said something.


    "Will Zongmen agree? After all, this is an internal matter of the Wang family."


    Under normal circumstances, Jianmen would not arbitrarily intervene in the internal affairs of other forces, not to mention their own internal struggles for power and profit, Jianmen had no reason to intervene.


    Hearing Liu Qingyao''s words, Wang Menglin said without any hesitation, "The sect disagrees, so I''ll go back by myself."


    It goes without saying that Wang Menglin''s talent is one of the top ten sword idiot disciples, otherwise it would be impossible to become one of the top ten sword idiot disciples. Although Wang Menglin is only ranked ninth among the top ten sword idiot disciples, she His cultivation seems to have reached the level of Dao Realm Dzogchen, which is not weak compared to some deacons.


    With the growth of Jianmen, the people of Jianmen''s deputy sect level are all at the emperor level, and all the elders are at the level of the ultimate level, and the deacons must reach the level of the Tao.


    It can be said that Jianmen has made a qualitative leap in all aspects. Hearing what Wang Menglin said, Xiao Luan said it.


    "Let''s go to the deputy sect to discuss it."


    Wang Menglin returned to Wang''s house alone, Xiao Luan was still a little worried, but Xiao Luan didn''t say anything to death, but suggested to discuss with the deputy sects, if the sect did not object, then naturally it would be the best.


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Liu Qingyao said with a confident face, "With our eldest lady in charge, there will naturally be no problem. It''s up to you, eldest lady."


    Xiao Luan''s identity has long been no secret in Jianmen. Everyone knows that Xiao Luan is the daughter of the suzerain Xiao Chen, and she is quite favored. Therefore, if Xiao Luan speaks about this matter, they will definitely not will refuse.


    But regarding this, Xiao Luan was as angry as Liu Qingyao. Although Xiao Luan was Xiao Chen''s daughter, Xiao Luan had always been unwilling to use her identity to make any fuss.


    Otherwise, there is no need for Xiao Luan to become a disciple of Jianmen. Wouldn''t it be better to follow Xiao Chen directly.


    It is Xiao Luan''s own principle that he will never use his identity to suppress others, but this time, such a big incident happened to the Wang family, and Xiao Luan has no choice. As a good friend, it is naturally impossible to see Wang Mengyao trapped Danger.


    After the three women had made up their minds, they found Zang Xing together. At the same time, Nangong Wan and Zhou Song were also here at Zang Xing.


    Originally, I was having a headache about the affairs of the Wang family, but at this time I heard that Wang Mengyao and Xiao Luan were asking for an interview. A wry smile suddenly appeared on Zang Xing''s face, and he looked at Nangong Wan and Zhou Song and said, "Look, the old man said this long ago. It''s not that simple."


    He had already guessed that Xiao Luan and Wang Menglin would come back. Hearing this, Nangong Wan and Zhou Song also shook their heads and smiled. Soon, the three women walked into the hall and bowed to the three of them. Seeing this, Nangong Wan was the first to say with a smile. .


    "Luanluan, you haven''t come to see me for a long time, why, did you forget Uncle?"


    Nangong Wan also loved Xiao Luan very much, Xiao Luan replied with a smile, "How dare Luan Luan, it''s just that he''s a bit busy at this time."


    In front of the Tibetan Xing three, Xiao Luan was not nervous at all, after all, he was quite familiar with these people since he was a child, and Tibetan Xing and others treated him very well, just like his elders.


    However, Liu Qingyao and Wang Menglin on the side couldn''t do this. They stood respectfully and didn''t dare to interrupt. In the end, Zang Xing took the initiative to bring up the matter and got to the point.


    "Are you here for the affairs of the Wang family?" Looking at Wang Menglin who bowed her head silently, Zang Xing looked at Xiao Luan and asked with a smile.


    Having already guessed the intention of Xiao Luan and the others, Zang Xing said bluntly, Xiao Luan also nodded in response to this, "Yes."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2659

    There is nothing to hide about this matter, so Xiao Luan naturally responded very directly. To this, Zang Xing smiled slightly, but the smile was a bit bitter.


    "It stands to reason that my Jianmen shouldn''t be involved in the Wang family''s affairs. After all, this is the Wang family''s own affairs. If they are like the Wang family, and my Jianmen meddles in the internal affairs of other forces at will, how will the outside world think of my Jianmen? "


    Zang Xing said slowly, his words are not unreasonable, after all, no matter how strong Jianmen is, they still have to have a degree in doing things, if it is really meddling in the internal affairs of other forces, it is obviously not good for Jianmen What good is it, the world will only think that Jianmen is standing strong and facing weakness, and it doesn''t have the demeanor and courage of a hegemon at all.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Wang Menglin''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of loss. Perhaps in her opinion, since Tibetan Xing has said so, then this matter must be impossible, at least Jianmen will not intervene.


    But at this point, Tibetan Xing paused and continued, "Forget it, who asked you three little guys to come in person, let''s make an exception this time."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Tibetan Xing did not refuse in the end, Wang Menglin was naturally overjoyed about this, even Liu Qingyao and Xiao Luan breathed a sigh of relief, since Tibetan Xing spoke up, then the Wang family''s affairs should not be difficult.


    With the support of Jianmen, the Wang family can be said to be at their fingertips.


    Seeing the three women''s obviously extremely excited expressions, Zang Xing shook his head and smiled, "Don''t get too excited, this matter needs to be handled in a low-key way, so I''ll let Elder Li go with you, but don''t say anything at this time, and , let¡¯s not take this as an example.¡±


    Elder Li is a close friend of Zang Xing, whose cultivation base is at the level of the Great Perfection. Since he joined Jianmen, he has been with Zang Xing, helping Zang Xing handle the affairs of Jianmen, he can be regarded as a The elder with real power is now, and, among the many elders in Jianmen, Elder Li''s own strength is also ranked first.


    Tibetan punishment directly asked Elder Li to follow Xiao Luan and the three daughters to Ezhou. This shows that Tibetan punishment has an attitude towards this matter. Liu Qingyao''s two daughters probably weren''t enough for Zang Xing to make such a decision.


    "My disciple, thank you Vice-zong." For such a result, Wang Menglin saluted gratefully and thanked him. After hearing this, Zang Xing replied lightly, "Okay, let''s go down and get ready. If you need anything, just talk to Elder Li. , he will try his best to satisfy you."


    After finishing speaking, Zang Xing turned his head to look at Xiao Luan and said, "Go back and see your father, and tell him so that he won''t worry."


    It can be clearly felt that the attitude of Tibetan Xing towards Xiao Luan is obviously different. If it is said that Tibetan Xing treated Wang Menglin and Liu Qingyao with the attitude of a high-level sect, majestic and domineering, then when he treated Xiao Luan, it was a kindness. The elders, whether in words or expressions, carry a strong sense of pampering.


    There is an obvious difference in attitude, but Wang Menglin and Liu Qingyao are not jealous at all. Of course, there is no way to do it. Who told someone to have a good father? This is something you simply can''t compare.


    It was successful as they wished, and then the three girls turned and left. On the way, Xiao Luan said to Wang Menglin and Liu Qingyao.


    "Menglin, Qingyao, go to Elder Wang to discuss the rest of the matter, and prepare to leave early tomorrow morning. I''m going back now."


    Since Zang Xingdu specifically said to go back and see Xiao Chen, Xiao Luan would naturally not refuse, and he should indeed tell Xiao Chen about going to Ezhou.


    Regarding this, Wang Menglin and Liu Qingyao did not object, and after the three said goodbye, Xiao Luan walked directly towards Xiao Chen''s cave.


    "How''s it going, haven''t you encountered any trouble recently?" At home, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Luan in front of him and asked with concern, although since Xiao Luan became a disciple of the top ten sword idiots, father and daughter spent less time together A lot, but Xiao Chen''s concern for Xiao Luan has not weakened at all, even after the birth of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen has no intention of belittling Xiao Luan.


    Daughter, after all, they are all father''s caring little padded jackets, and Xiao Luan snuggled beside Xiao Chen and said with a smile, "No, but my daughter is going to Ezhou tomorrow."


    "Ezhou?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously.


    He told Xiao Chen about the Wang family''s affairs in detail, and after learning the whole story, Xiao Chen didn''t immediately agree, but fell into deep thought. Seeing this, Xiao Luan pretended to be coquettish and said.


    "Father, Menglin and I are good friends. There is no way I can stand by and watch such a big incident happen to her family."


    Xiao Luan was determined to stand up for Wang Mengling, and his father was killed, Xiao Luan also knew Wang Mengling''s mood, facing his daughter''s acting like a baby, Xiao Chen rubbed Xiao Luan''s head with a smile, and said lovingly.


    "Even so, you don''t have to go there in person. The situation outside is not very good now. Dad is worried about you."


    Xiao Chen was unwilling to let Xiao Luan go to Ezhou in person, because Xie Tian was still eyeing him. Before he killed this guy completely, Xiao Chen would naturally not take it lightly, let alone gamble with his family''s safety.


    According to Xiao Chen''s intention, it is enough to send an elder and Wang Menglin, there is no need for Xiao Luan to go in person.


    But for this, Xiao Luan directly refused, and in the end he even acted like a baby, making Xiao Chen have no choice but to agree.


    His daughter has grown up and has her own friends. Xiao Chen can understand such things to stand up for her friends. Coupled with Xiao Luan''s soft-hearted attitude, Xiao Chen has no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Seeing Xiao Chen finally nodding his head, Xiao Luan reassured Xiao Chen happily, and said bouncingly, "I knew daddy was the best for me."


    "All right, all right, but don''t forget what you promised me, to send a letter back every day to let your mother and I know about your situation." Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled dotingly.


    For the growth of his children, Xiao Chen was unwilling to restrain them too much. Under the condition of ensuring safety, Xiao Chen also hoped that they could go outside for a while alone, instead of living under his own shadow all the time.


    For Xiao Chen''s request, Xiao Luan naturally agreed wholeheartedly, and the family had dinner together that night, but the Wang family far away in Ezhou, at night, the new head of the Wang family, that is, the elder of the Wang family''s collateral line, was at this time. In the room where I lived, I stood respectfully in front of a man in black.


    The man in black looks ordinary, but judging from the aura that emanates from him, he seems to be a strong emperor. However, in front of everyone, the Patriarch of the Wang family is very humble, and it can even be said that he is a little scared, always low. Standing on the spot with his head bowed, he didn''t dare to look at the man in black at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2660

    The new head of the Wang family, Wang Shanshi, stood respectfully in front of the man in black, hardly even daring to take a breath. As a collateral elder of the Wang family, Wang Shanshi was able to successfully usurp the throne, and even killed the head of the Wang family. It seems that this Wang Shanshi does have his own wrist, otherwise he would not be able to succeed. The new head of the Wang family, Wang Shanshi, stood respectfully in front of the man in black, hardly even daring to take a breath. As a collateral elder of the Wang family, Wang Shanshi was able to successfully usurp the throne, and even killed the head of the Wang family. It seems that this Wang Shanshi does have his own wrist, otherwise he would not be able to succeed.


    But in fact, no one knows the inside story except Wang Shanshi''s position. The reason why he was able to successfully usurp the throne was not because of his own ability, but because of the help of someone behind him.


    It was precisely because of these people behind him that he successfully sat on the throne of the Patriarch of the Wang family, and Wang Shanshi himself knew the origins of these mysterious people, they were all under Xie Tian''s subordinates.


    That''s right, it''s Xie Tian''s subordinates. About half a month ago, one of Xie Tian''s subordinates, a strong Emperor Senior Realm, secretly found Wang Shanshi and told Wang Shanshi that they could help him take the position of the Patriarch of the Wang family, and even He beheaded the former head of the Wang family, Wang Menglin''s father, and in exchange, after Wang Shanshi successfully controlled the Wang family, he had to secretly seek refuge with Xie Tian and become Xie Tian''s internal support in the Great Thousand World.


    If you don''t face this attractive offer and the threat that you can''t refuse. After all, you have already been approached, so Wang Shanshi must not be qualified to refuse. If you refuse, you will die. At worst, you just need to change someone else.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, under the influence of various factors, Wang Shanshi agreed to the request of Xie Tian''s subordinates, and he also successfully took the position of the head of the Wang family.


    But Wang Shanshi knew very well that he, the patriarch, was just a puppet to put it bluntly. Since Xie Tian could help him sit in the patriarch''s position, he could easily replace him. Wang Shanshi knew this very well.


    Therefore, after becoming the head of the Wang family, Wang Shanshi''s attitude towards Xie Tian''s subordinates became more and more respectful.


    It''s just that what Wang Shanshi didn''t know was that in fact, Xie Tian''s side had an ulterior motive in helping him. A Wang family said that Xie Tian didn''t take it seriously, so what he said before was nothing but lies.


    The reason why Xie Tian secretly sent people to intervene in the affairs of the Wang family was for Wang Menglin, or Xiao Luan behind Wang Menglin.


    That''s right, Xie Tian''s real goal is Xiao Luan, and the Wang family is just a bait to lure Xiao Luan out.


    I have been thinking about how to grasp Xiao Chen''s weakness, and after much deliberation, Xie Tian can only target Xiao Chen''s family, but after studying all of Xiao Chen''s marriages, Xie Tian finally locked his target on Xiao Luan body.


    First of all, because Xiao Luan is Xiao Chen''s daughter. Although she is not his own, Xiao Luan has a very high status in Xiao Chen''s heart. There is almost no difference between Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Second, because Xiao Luan is the easiest succeeded.


    Because Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, including Qin Shuirou''s daughters, as well as Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the elders, it is very difficult to lure them out of Jianmen, but Xiao Luan is different, she is one of the top ten sword idiots of Jianmen Disciple, it is obviously much easier to lure him out.


    It was precisely because of this reason that Xie Tian chose Xiao Luan, and the Wang family was just Xie Tian''s bait.


    Wang Menglin and Xiao Luan are good friends, this matter is not a secret, and it is easy to find out, so after knowing this, Xie Tian designed all this.


    Wang Menglin was born in the Wang family and her biological father was killed. Obviously, Wang Menglin could not remain indifferent. As a good friend, Xiao Luan would definitely help out when she learned about this time.


    Therefore, as long as Xiao Luan is lured to Ezhou, Xie Tian may capture him alive at that time, and at that time, with Xiao Luan in his hand, Xiao Chen can naturally be used as a weapon.


    Even in order to avoid the surveillance of Jianmen, so that Jianmen would not have the slightest suspicion, from the beginning to the end, Xie Tian did not do it himself, but stayed in the lair to recuperate, and only sent his own men to take charge of this matter.


    Xie Tian didn''t take any action, and Jianmen naturally couldn''t doubt it out of thin air. Therefore, this time, Xie Tian thought he was doing it very secretly. At least for now, Jianmen didn''t have the slightest suspicion.


    The whole plan is to capture Xiao Luan alive, but Xiao Luan is still not aware of the danger in the slightest.


    Speechless all night, after spending the whole night with Xiao Chen and his mothers at home, Xiao Luan went directly to the Jianmen Teleportation Formation early the next morning to join Wang Menglin, Liu Qingyao, and Elder Li.


    This time I went to the Wang family, besides Xiao Luan and Wang Menglin, Elder Li and another elder who had attained the ultimate realm, five deacons who cultivated in the Dao realm, and more than a dozen elite disciples.


    There are not many people, but it is obviously more than enough to deal with the affairs of the Wang family.


    Without fanfare, Xiao Luan and the others left secretly, stepped into the teleportation formation, and everyone disappeared into the formation and rushed towards Ezhou.


    Everyone didn''t realize that this trip to Ezhou was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Perhaps in their view, a small royal family in Ezhou was not worth mentioning at all, not to mention that this time Jianmen dispatched two For an elder-level figure at the highest level, the affairs of the Wang family are not at hand.


    Potential threats, the seemingly calm Ezhou is actually like a big mouth, waiting for Xiao Luan and his party to jump in.


    Although Xie Tian didn''t come forward, the big event was at the royal family of Ezhou. Xie Tian had already arranged for two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, five Supreme Realm powerhouses and some other helpers. It can be said that this force is completely enough to capture Xiao Xiao alive. Luan.


    The danger is hidden in the dark, but Xiao Luan has not noticed it yet. Judging from the current development of the situation, Xie Tian''s plan is undoubtedly a success. If it continues in this direction, Xiao Luan is doomed, and it is impossible to escape at all. If you leave Ezhou, you must be captured alive.


    However, there are exceptions to everything, Xiao Luan is not defensive, but it does not mean that other people are not, especially Xiao Chen who is his father.


    At this moment in the residence, Xiao Chen looked at the fairies Baihua and the girls beside him, and after thinking for a moment, he said, "Baihua, I think it''s better for you to go there yourself and protect Luanluan secretly. This girl is going to Ezhou at this time, we Afraid of something unexpected."


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t notice anything, the reason why he did this was entirely out of his father''s consideration.


    When his daughter was in such a dangerous situation, she went far away to Ezhou, saying that she was not worried must be a lie, so Xiao Chen asked Fairy Baihua to go there in person to secretly protect Xiao Luan, it could be regarded as a double insurance.


    If nothing happened along the way, it would be the best, Baihua Fairy would not have to show up, but if any danger happened, Baihua Fairy would be able to rescue her immediately.


    There is no doubt, I just want to protect my daughter, and I just think about her daughter from the perspective of a father.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2661

    Xiao Chen asked Fairy Baihua to protect Xiao Luan secretly, and Fairy Baihua would naturally not refuse, after all, she also treated Xiao Luan as her own daughter.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Zang Xing, Long Qing and the others are all busy with the affairs of Jianmen at this time, Xiao Chen really feels that there is no one available, so he can only choose Fairy Baihua to protect Xiao Luan, but Fairy Baihua and her daughters are also now They are all cultivated in the Emperor Senior Realm, as long as they don''t meet a strong ancestral realm like Xie Tian, ??there shouldn''t be any major problems in self-protection, so Xiao Chen is not too worried.


    Just hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two girls Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu at the side immediately said that they wanted to go with Fairy Baihua.


    These two little girls, after so many years, their personalities have not changed much, and they are still as escaped as before. After staying in Jianmen for so many days, the two girls are naturally extremely excited to be able to go out, and they volunteered one after another.


    Seeing the excitement of the two girls, Xiao Chen couldn''t bear to refuse, and finally nodded in agreement, but he still warned the two girls that everything must be arranged by Fairy Baihua.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In this regard, the two women naturally patted their chests and promised that it should not be too late. After the matter was settled, Fairy Baihua and the three daughters set off quickly to catch up with Xiao Luan and his party and secretly protect them.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu happily leaving behind Fairy Baihua, Qin Shuirou smiled helplessly and said, "Lingyao and Hongxiu are still the same, nothing has changed."


    "I think it''s fine for them to be like this. As long as they''re happy, I don''t have any objections." Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and immediately reached out to hold Qin Shuirou into his arms.


    Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu are not required to change in any way, after all, they are the real ones, and Xiao Chen is also sincerely proud that the two girls can still remain the same as before, because it proves that they She protected them well and fulfilled her duty as a husband.


    Following the departure of Fairy Baihua and the three of them, Xiao Chen was completely relieved. With the three girls around, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    They didn''t know that Xiao Chen asked Baihua Fairy and the three daughters to protect him personally. After leaving Jianmen, because Wang Menglin wanted to return home, everyone went straight to Ezhou without delay along the way.


    Through the teleportation array, a few days later, Wang Menglin, Xiao Luan and the others entered the territory of Ezhou, and everything seemed to have not changed when they entered Ezhou, but walking among the major cities, they could still hear many people talking about The affairs of the royal family.


    The matter of the Wang family is indeed a major event for many forces and warriors in Ezhou. Everyone is very curious about what the Wang family means now.


    It is very strange that Wang Shanshi, who has successfully usurped the throne, has not made any further moves until now.


    Listening to the discussions of many martial artists around, Wang Menglin''s face was clearly gloomy, seeing this, Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao at the side also spoke comfortingly.


    "Menglin, are you okay?"


    In this regard, Wang Menglin shook her head to indicate that she was fine, but when she thought of the name Wang Shanshi, the killing intent in Wang Menglin''s heart still couldn''t help gushing out, like a volcanic eruption.


    For Wang Shanshi, Wang Menglin did have some influence. I remember that this person seemed to be an elder from a branch of the family.


    Of course, in the Wang family, it is generally impossible for collateral descendants to become elders. However, Wang Shanshi has been gifted since he was a child, and he had some adventures when he grew up, so his cultivation has also broken through the level of enlightenment, which is why he was promoted to other elders. for elders.


    Direct descendants only need to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm to become elders, but collateral descendants only need to break through the Enlightenment Realm to become elders. This has always been the rule of the Wang family.


    After Wang Shanshi became the elder of the royal family, no one noticed anything strange about him. Therefore, no one expected that Wang Shanshi would directly usurp the throne and kill the patriarch.


    I don''t know what the current situation of the Wang family is, because since Wang Shanshi became the head of the Wang family, he has directly cut off contact with the outside world, so the outsiders don''t know the current situation of the Wang family at all. This is what Wang Menglin is most worried about now.


    I have inquired about many things about the Wang family along the way, but there has been no useful news. For the current plan, I guess I can only enter the Wang family in person to know what happened.


    It has already entered the territory of Ezhou, and the Linggui City where the Wang family is located is not far away. As a big force in Ezhou, Linggui City is the headquarters of the Wang family, and the entire Linggui city is the Wang family''s hall.


    They didn''t enter Linggui City directly through the teleportation array, because they didn''t want to scare the snake for the time being. Entering the city through the city gate, the group first found an inn to stay. At the same time, Elder Li also sent people out to inquire about the news of the Wang family.


    In Linggui City, you should be able to get some useful news.


    This is indeed the case, and soon, the Jianmen strongmen who went out to inquire about the news returned one after another, and this time, they did live up to expectations and successfully obtained some useful information.


    The most critical one is that on the day when Wang Shanshi usurped the throne, there were several mysterious strong men who acted. It was because of these mysterious strong men that Wang Shanshi was able to successfully usurp the throne and beheaded the head of the Wang family.


    Hearing the news, Wang Menglin said with cold eyes, "Wang Shanshi, he is still colluding with outsiders and looking for death."


    I have always wondered how this Wang Shanshi killed his father. After all, his father was also an extremely strong man, but Wang Shanshi only realized the realm of cultivation. Now he finally understands that he has a helper.


    It was found that there were mysterious strong men, but the identities of these people were very mysterious, because when they did it, these people were wearing night clothes, and no one even saw their appearance.


    However, according to speculation, these people are probably people from some other powerful force. They have secretly reached an agreement with Wang Shanshi, so the purpose of helping Wang Shanshi to rise to power is probably related to interests. Wang Shanshi should have promised them some benefits. .


    "It seems that the matter of the Wang family is not just an internal struggle, but also other forces intervening in it." After hearing the information, Liu Qingyao said lightly.


    Hearing this, Wang Menglin cast her eyes on Xiao Luan and asked, "Senior Sister, what should we do now?"


    It is obvious that Xiao Luan is regarded as the backbone. Regarding this, Xiao Luan pondered for a moment and said, "No matter what the reason is, since it is difficult to find out the news outside, then take the initiative to go to Wang''s house tomorrow, no matter what Wang Shanshi stands behind. Whoever it is, I will definitely seek justice for Menglin this time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2662

    The affairs of the Wang family are full of weirdness, but Xiao Luan feels that there is no need to care about these things with the strength of Jianmen. Since the sect has already supported the actions of himself and others, there is no need to make random guesses here, and go directly to the Wang family. That is. The affairs of the Wang family are full of weirdness, but Xiao Luan feels that there is no need to care about these things with the strength of Jianmen. Since the sect has already supported the actions of himself and others, there is no need to make random guesses here, and go directly to the Wang family. That is.


    Xiao Luan was not arrogant or unreasonable, but had absolute confidence in Jianmen. Wang Menglin and her daughters also did not object to this, but nodded in agreement.


    With Jianmen''s status in the Great Thousand World, there is indeed no need to hide things, this is the confidence that comes from a strong strength.


    After the matter was settled, everyone was going to recharge their batteries next, but what they didn''t expect was that the Wang family had already received the news when everyone had just entered Linggui City.


    At this time, in Wang Shanshi''s room, that Xie Tian''s subordinate was quietly listening to Wang Shanshi''s report, and people were paying close attention to every move of Linggui City. Therefore, the first time Xiao Luan and the others appeared For a while, Wang Shanshi naturally knew.


    After telling Xie Tian''s subordinates about the trajectory of Xiao Luan''s actions and the final destination, Wang Shanshi asked cautiously, "My lord, what should we do next?"


    Wang Shanshi didn''t dare to make his own claims, but regarding this, the Emperor Senior Realm expert under Xie Tian said indifferently, "Wait for them to come to the door, there is no need to do unnecessary things."


    It is certain that Xiao Luan and the others must go to the Wang family. In this way, they only need to capture Xiao Luan at the Wang family. Moreover, this time, in order to ensure nothing goes wrong, Xie Tian''s subordinates specially made some adjustments to the Wang family''s teleportation formation. , through the teleportation array, you can directly return to the place where Xie Tian is.


    That is to say, as long as Xiao Luan enters Wang''s house, Xie Tian''s subordinates can directly capture her and take her away in an instant. Even if Jianmen reacts and wants to rescue her, it will be too late in time.


    Moreover, this time, the strong swordsman who accompanied Xiao Luan had already been investigated by Wang Shanshi.


    There were only two Supreme Realm powerhouses in total, and the Emperor Prestige Realm powerhouses didn''t move out at all. In this way, if Xie Tian''s subordinates wanted to capture Xiao Luan, it was almost a matter of easy capture.


    Of course, the Wang family did not find the three daughters of Fairy Baihua who were hiding in the dark. After all, the Wang family did not have a strong emperor, and the three daughters of Fairy Baihua deliberately hid their identities, so it was normal that they could not be detected.


    I didn''t realize that Baihua Fairy and the three daughters were still hidden in the dark. This is the biggest thing now, but I was speechless all night. In the early morning of the next day, after Xiao Luan and others finished their practice, they went directly to the place as they said last night. Wang family.


    There was no intention of hiding his identity or whereabouts at all, so he just swaggered to the front of Wang''s mansion. The two guards who were in charge of guarding the gate were stunned when they saw Wang Menglin in the crowd, and then they voluntarily shouted with complex expressions, " Missy."


    These two guards are old men of the Wang family, but they have already taken refuge in Wang Shanshi at this time, or the entire Wang family, anyone who did not take refuge in Wang Shanshi has been beheaded.


    For these low-level guards, they have no way to intervene in the high-level battles, and the winner is king. Since the final winner is Wang Shanshi, they have no other choice but to surrender.


    However, when they saw Wang Menglin appearing here, the two were still taken aback, and at the same time their hearts sank. Even with their toes, they could guess the purpose of Wang Menglin''s coming here, and it must be for Wang Shanshi''s affairs.


    Wang Shanshi succeeded in usurping the throne and beheaded Wang Menglin''s father. Wang Mengling must have come here for revenge.


    Moreover, Wang Menglin, as one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, even the Wang family would not be able to underestimate her. Therefore, Wang Menglin''s arrival seemed to set off another bloody storm in the Wang family.


    Instinctively felt that something was wrong, and Wang Menglin ignored the meaning of the two guards, and walked directly towards the Wang family mansion. Seeing this, the two guards hesitated again and again, but finally did not choose to stop.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Firstly, it was because of Wang Menglin''s identity, and secondly, because of the power of Jianmen, to block the powerhouse of Jianmen, the two guards of the Wang family dared not do such a thing.


    She entered the Wang''s house without being blocked at all, and just as Wang Menglin entered the Wang''s house, a group of high-ranking members of the Wang''s family also walked towards her.


    However, these high-ranking people seemed a little strange to Wang Menglin, because these people were basically collateral children of the previous Wang family.


    In other words, they were all newly promoted by Wang Shanshi to replace the previous direct members of the Wang family.


    As for those direct members of the Wang family before, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more ominous now, so looking at these people, Wang Menglin¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. I don¡¯t know how many of these people participated in Wang Shanshi¡¯s usurpation, or Wang Shanshi said that he surrendered after the fact, but no matter what, these guys deserve to die in Wang Menglin''s heart.


    Wang Menglin''s expression was cold, and these high-ranking members of the Wang family also looked at each other in blank dismay. They were still very afraid of Wang Menglin, not only of Wang Menglin''s own strength, but also of the sword gate behind Wang Menglin.


    Compared with Jianmen, the Wang family is just a small ant, which can be crushed to death at will. The two sides confronted each other, and neither of them spoke. After a while, Wang Shanshi''s voice came.


    "Menglin, why didn''t you tell me when you got home."


    The voice sounded very gentle, as if an elder was concerned about his juniors. Accompanied by the voice, Wang Shanshi also strode out of the front hall with a faint smile on his face, looking like something Nothing happened.


    Wang Shanshi''s acting skills are very good, but Wang Menglin is completely different. The moment she saw Wang Shanshi, the murderous intent gushed out of Wang Menglin''s eyes, and she shot at Wang Shanshi like a sharp knife.


    The killing intent in her eyes was almost real, Wang Menglin looked at Wang Shanshi coldly, and said in a cold voice, "Wang Shanshi, is it interesting to pretend now? You don''t know my reason for coming, do you?"


    For Wang Shanshi who is still acting up to now, Wang Menglin only feels extremely disgusted in her heart, but Wang Shanshi smiled indifferently, "Menglin, there is some misunderstanding in this, the matter is not as rumored by the outside world, some I''m going to explain things to you, at least give me a chance."


    Wang Shanshi''s behavior was very abnormal. Even though he knew Wang Menglin''s intentions, Wang Shanshi still had such an attitude. Of course, other people didn''t know that the reason why Wang Shanshi was like this was all because of the orders of Xie Tian''s subordinates. Wang Shanshi delayed for some time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2663

    In order to ensure everything was safe, Xie Tian''s subordinates had already started preparing the teleportation array when Wang Menglin, Xiao Luan and others arrived at the Wang family, in order to be able to take Xiao Luan away in the shortest possible time. In order to ensure everything was safe, Xie Tian''s subordinates had already started preparing the teleportation array when Wang Menglin, Xiao Luan and others arrived at the Wang family, in order to be able to take Xiao Luan away in the shortest possible time. After experiencing the last failure, Xie Tian''s party has obviously learned a lot of lessons and knows the importance of time. Many times, it is often because of time that they fail, just like the last time, if there was enough time last time, it is estimated that Xie Tian had already killed Xiao Chen.


    So this time, Xie Tian''s subordinates obviously fully learned the lesson from last time, knowing that they must hurry up and not give Jianmen any more chances.


    Looking at the innocent smile on Wang Shanshi''s face, Wang Menglin naturally wouldn''t believe him. What misunderstanding could there be? I am afraid that everything is the sophistry of this Wang Shanshi.


    However, Wang Shanshi did not hope that Wang Menglin could believe him, so after the voice fell, facing Wang Menglin''s cold gaze, Wang Shanshi still said with a smile.


    "My lords, can you give me some time, at least give me a chance to explain."


    Wang Shanshi asked to give himself a chance to explain, but he obviously did not say this to Wang Menglin, but to Elder Li and the two elders of Jianmen.


    What Wang Shanshi was afraid of was Jianmen, not Wang Menglin. If Wang Menglin wasn''t one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, Wang Shanshi probably wouldn''t care about her at all.


    After all, no matter how talented Wang Menglin is, she is still young after all, and her own strength has not reached the point where she can threaten the entire Wang family. Therefore, what Wang Shanshi is really afraid of is the sword gate behind Wang Menglin.


    Hearing Wang Shanshi''s words, Elder Li and Elder Li did not react immediately, but looked at Xiao Luan. This trip was naturally led by Xiao Luan, and Elder Li and Elder Li also had to take Xiao Luan into consideration. Attitude.


    Wang Shanshi''s actions were indeed a little abnormal, but in the eyes of Xiao Luan and others, this was also because Wang Shanshi was afraid of the sword gate, or it was just a means of survival, and he didn''t notice any other dangers.


    Therefore, Xiao Luan did not refuse this, and nodded slightly. Since he wanted to solve the Wang family''s affairs thoroughly, it would be fine to listen to Wang Shanshi''s sophistry.


    Seeing Xiao Luan nodding in agreement, the elders and Li would naturally not refuse. Then, Wang Shanshi personally welcomed everyone into the main hall, and, in order to show his sincerity, Wang Shanshi also shouted away all the high-ranking members of the Wang family who were present. , In the entire main hall, only Wang Shanshi, Xiao Luan and others were left.


    Wang Shanshi faced Xiao Luan and his party by himself, which seemed to show his sincerity, and this kind of behavior also dispelled the defensive psychology of some people. After all, there was only Wang Shanshi alone, so he was not afraid of his sudden attack, and Elder Li The two of them are two extremely powerful people present, and only Wang Shanshi, who has cultivated in the enlightened state, can make any waves.


    Everyone sat down, while Wang Shanshi stood in the center of the main hall. As the head of the Wang family, he didn''t even have a seat at this time, but Wang Shanshi didn''t seem to care too much about it, his face was calm, and he looked at Elder Li and the two leaders spoke slowly.


    According to what Wang Shanshi said, the death of Wang Menglin''s father had nothing to do with him, it was entirely because a group of mysterious strong men broke into the Wang family suddenly, and Wang Menglin''s father, in order to protect his people, fought hard against this group of mysterious strong men, and was finally beheaded. killed.


    In the end, because of the life and death of Wang Menglin''s father, Wang Shanshi became the new head of the Wang family under the recommendation of all members of the Wang family. Therefore, the matter of Wang Menglin''s father had nothing to do with Wang Shanshi at all. Shan Shi has also been tracking down the whereabouts of those mysterious strong men.


    Naturally, Wang Menglin would not believe Wang Shanshi''s whole set of arguments. Before he finished speaking, Wang Menglin interrupted in a cold voice, "Enough, Wang Shanshi, how long are you going to act? Are you Are we all fools?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although Wang Shanshi''s set of arguments sounds fine at first glance, but if you think about it carefully, you will find that there are many loopholes in it, and these loopholes cannot be justified by Wang Shanshi at all, so unless it is You idiot, otherwise no one would believe Wang Shanshi''s words.


    Not only Wang Menglin, but even Xiao Luan, Elder Li and the others looked at Wang Shanshi with cold expressions. Obviously, everyone did not believe what he said just now.


    Did Wang Shanshi go to the doctor in a hurry, or did he treat everyone present as fools? No matter what, Xiao Luan and the others felt a sense of being humiliated. Could it be that Wang Shanshi felt that people from Jianmen were so easily abused? cheat? Even if you want to fabricate a lie, you should think about it carefully, not just talking nonsense.


    At first, I thought Wang Shanshi had some clever tricks, but now it seems that this guy is looking for death.


    However, facing everyone''s icy gaze, Wang Shanshi did not panic at all, but showed a faint smile instead.


    Knowing that the lies he fabricated were full of loopholes, and from the beginning to the end, Wang Shanshi never thought that Xiao Luan and others would believe him, but at this moment, Wang Shanshi did not panic at all. , was ready, and came to the outside of the main hall at this time, ready to do it at any time.


    From the very beginning, Wang Shanshi never thought of deceiving Jianmen, because there was no way to deceive him. The reason why he did all this was not to delay the time. Now the time had come, so Wang Shanshi naturally didn''t need to hide anything.


    With a slight smile on his face, Wang Shanshi looked at Elder Li and the others, and said contemptuously, "Of course I know I can''t fool you, but I never thought of lying to you, Wang Menglin, since you want to know the truth, let me tell you So what, yes, I killed your father, so what?"


    Wang Shanshi''s sudden change made Xiao Luan feel puzzled, but after Wang Mengling heard this, she was furious, she got up immediately and was ready to attack Wang Shanshi.


    The anger in her heart was already unbearable, Wang Mengling directly attacked, but Wang Shanshi didn''t mean to avoid it at all, not even a trace of panic, just said with a smile.


    "Wang Mengling, you want to kill me? It''s a pity, you are destined to not be able to kill me, and all the adults of Jianmen, don''t you really think that the Great Thousand World is the only one in Jianmen?"


    Wang Shanshi''s words made everyone confused, but soon, as Wang Shanshi''s voice fell, more than a dozen men in black appeared in the main hall, and the leaders were two powerful emperors. Or, when these people appeared, they immediately imprisoned the surrounding space, and upon seeing this, Xiao Luan and the others also sank.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2664

    The appearance of more than a dozen men in black made Xiao Luan and the others'' complexions suddenly darken, especially after discovering that the two leaders were still strong in the emperor realm, everyone''s expressions became even more ugly.


    Up to now, how can everyone still not know that everything before was just an act by Wang Shanshi, and he never thought of defending himself from the beginning to the end. In this way, all kinds of strange behaviors of Wang Shanshi before were justified. It all makes sense.


    But now, it is obviously not the time to think about these things. The appearance of these more than a dozen men in black made everyone''s hearts sink to the bottom of the valley. The Enlightenment Realm and the Immortal Emperor Realm fighters below it, this lineup is obviously far stronger than Xiao Luan and others.


    And, what is the purpose of these men in black? Could it be that they are just trying to protect the Wang family?


    These people should be the mysterious warriors rumored by the outside world, and they are also the people behind Wang Shanshi, but what is their purpose? In an instant, Xiao Luan guessed a certain possibility.


    These men in black are powerful, and looking at the vast world today, there is only one person who can have such strength, and that is Xie Tian. In this way, the identities of these men in black can''t be more clear, they are all of Xie Tian men.


    Since they are Xie Tian''s subordinates, it is self-evident that their purpose of coming here is themselves.


    The Wang family is just a bait at this time, its purpose is to lure Xiao Luan, the real purpose is Xiao Luan, the Wang family is not important to Xie Tian at all, dispensable.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Luan immediately realized that he had been tricked. Moreover, it seemed that Xie Tian and his subordinates had come prepared this time, fully prepared.


    Xiao Luan guessed this, and Elder Li and others naturally also guessed it. After all, the identities of these men in black are not difficult to guess, and it can even be said to be self-evident.


    So, calmly, Elder Li slowly moved to Xiao Luan''s side, and said via voice transmission, "Miss, you go first, I will find a way to hold them back."


    The target of these men in black is Xiao Luan, and Elder Li and the others definitely don''t want Xiao Luan to fall into Xie Tian''s hands, so even if they lose, at least they must desperately buy time for Xiao Luan to escape.


    However, as soon as Elder Li''s voice transmission came out, one of the two emperor-level powerhouses in the lead said, "It''s too late to escape now, catch her, and kill the others."


    As he said that, the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse pointed at Xiao Luan with his hand, and then, with a movement of his body, he disappeared in the same place in an instant, and attacked Elder Li with his own hands.


    There is no unnecessary nonsense, these men in black are very cautious this time, although it seems that the matter is almost certain in the current situation, but before Xiao Luan is really captured alive and brought back, there is still nothing to be done. to the effect.


    Two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses took the lead, one of them attacked Elder Li, while the other went straight to Xiao Luan. At the same time, the terrifying coercion suppressed Xiao Luan even more, so that she did not escape at all. possible.


    Xiao Luan''s talent is indeed good, but it is far from enough to deal with the strong in the Emperor''s Prestige Realm. After all, Xiao Luan''s cultivation is only at the level of the Great Perfection of the Realm of Enlightenment. Compared with the strong in the Emperor''s Prestige Realm, the gap is too big.


    There was no comparison at all. Seeing this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse rushing towards him, Xiao Luan found that he had no power to fight back at all.


    He knew very well what would happen if he fell into the hands of Xie Tian, ??and he also knew what kind of impact it would have on Jianmen and his father. Even Xiao Luan had already made up his mind that even if he committed suicide, he would not be captured by Xie Tian alive. Otherwise, my father will definitely be timid because of this, and will be played by Xie Tian in the applause.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    You can''t ruin your father''s event just because of yourself, but just when Xiao Luan was about to commit suicide, the previously sealed space was directly blasted from the outside, and immediately, the entire main hall was directly blown away by a violent force. At the same time, in front of Xiao Luan, Baihua Fairy''s voice suddenly appeared, and she slapped out a palm, and bumped head-on with this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse, successfully saving Xiao Luan.


    "Er Niang." Seeing Fairy Baihua appeared, Xiao Luan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Er Niang to follow him all the time, and besides Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu also appeared, protecting everyone In front of him, he looked at the men in black present with a cold expression.


    "Third Niang, Fifth Niang." Xiao Luan shouted.


    They were already in despair, but whoever arrived first, at the last moment, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, and Hongxiu suddenly appeared, not only Xiao Luan was excited, but even Elder Li and the others had a sense of survival after disaster. feeling, but still hastily saluted.


    "I have seen you ladies."


    Although Baihua Fairy and her daughters don''t pay attention to the affairs of Jianmen on weekdays, and it can even be said that they seldom show their faces in public, their status in Jianmen is very high.


    Not to mention elders like Elder Li and the others, even vice sects such as Cang Xing were respectful and respectful when facing Fairy Baihua and her daughters, not daring to overstep in the slightest.


    As for this, Fairy Baihua smiled and said to Xiao Luan, "Your father was worried about you and asked us to follow you secretly. It seems that your father really guessed it."


    Xiao Chen deliberately asked Erniang and the others to protect him. Xiao Luan was moved by this, but at the same time he was extremely thankful. Fortunately, his father had a backup, otherwise, it would have been really dangerous.


    Compared with the rest of Xiao Luan''s life after the catastrophe, these people under Xie Tian have gloomy faces. They are already about to succeed, and they can capture Xiao Luan in a flash, and then take them away. The people from Jianmen came, so what.


    However, at the last moment, it was destroyed by Fairy Baihua and the girls. It was like this last time, and it is also like this this time. Every time it is at the most critical moment, it will be destroyed by Jianmen.


    Staring coldly at the leader of the Baihua Fairy and the three daughters, although the visitors are from the generation of the three women, these men in black dare not look down on them in the slightest, because it is not difficult to judge from the aura of the Baihua Fairy and the three daughters. The three of them are all in the Emperor Senior Realm, and their combat power is definitely not weak.


    Don''t think that the girls of Baihua Fairy have rarely made shots in recent years, think that they are weak, or even think they are vases. On the contrary, the girls of Baihua Fairy are also top-notch talents, even if they are not weaker than Dao Jue and others. So it was Xiao Chen''s reason that he seldom made a move.


    However, because of this, no one can think that the women are just vases and have no strength. If you think so, you are making a big mistake.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2665

    Rarely making moves is not because of weak strength, but because of status. As Xiao Chen''s wife, Fairy Baihua and his daughters rarely have the opportunity to make moves in person, and with Xiao Chen''s character, they will not allow them to be in danger.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen was very concerned about the cultivation of the girls, and the training resources and conditions for the girls were the most superior. Under such superior training conditions, how could the girls'' combat power be weak? Woolen cloth.


    With a calm face, she even looked at the dozen or so men in black with a faint smile, Fairy Baihua said teasingly, "It seems that Xie Tian really has a wicked heart."


    Facing Fairy Baihua and the three daughters, more than a dozen of Xie Tian''s subordinates all had solemn expressions, and Wang Shanshi froze in place.


    To be honest, when Wang Shanshi first met the three daughters of Fairy Baihua, Wang Shanshi was attracted by the beauty of the three daughters. Not to mention Fairy Baihua''s grace and grandeur, even the youthful beauty of Hongxiu and Gu Lingyao made Wang Shanshi A move in my heart.


    There are actually such beautiful women in this world, but after learning the identities of the three women, Wang Shanshi lost his mind.


    These three women are actually the masters of the Sword Gate, Xiao Chen''s wives. In the Great Thousand World, there are many rumors about Xiao Chen''s wife. Some people even say that Xiao Chen''s five wives are the most beautiful women in the Great Thousand World. Come on, the rumors are true.


    However, now is not the time to appreciate the appearance of the three women. Wang Shanshi is very clear that his current situation and the position he is standing in are almost on the opposite side of Jianmen.


    But Fairy Baihua and the three daughters didn''t pay attention to Wang Shanshi at all. In the eyes of the three daughters, a small person like Wang Shanshi couldn''t catch their eyes at all, and they just looked down selectively.


    "Sister Baihua, what''s the point of talking to them, let''s kill them first." As soon as Fairy Baihua finished speaking, Hongxiu said.


    Fortunately, the three of us came this time, otherwise Xiao Luan would have been more ominous than ominous, and Hongxiu was naturally murderous about this, and Hongxiu didn''t have any good feelings for Xie Tian''s people at all. Naturally, you can kill if you can.


    Hearing Hongxiu''s words, Fairy Baihua did not refuse, and said softly, "Then kill her."


    Saying that, Fairy Baihua took a step forward, floating towards the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse ahead, Fairy Baihua''s movements were very gentle, like petals being blown by the breeze, although she was fighting, but Every move she made looked extremely glamorous, and it seemed like a kind of enjoyment.


    However, facing Fairy Baihua, this Emperor Prestige Realm powerhouse, did not have the slightest intention of admiring him at this time, because from Fairy Baihua, this person felt a huge threat.


    With a seemingly soft palm, there is still a faint pink light around the palm print that condenses into petals. With Baihua Fairy''s hand, the entire space is surrounded by petals.


    The rich fragrance of flowers, the petals flying all over the sky, everything looks so glamorous, but under such beauty, there are actually hidden dangers, and if you are not careful, you may be doomed.


    The scene that was incomparably beautiful just a second ago changed quickly. The petals all over the sky instantly turned into sharp knives, attacking Xie Tian''s subordinates from all directions.


    Of course, Wang Shanshi was also counted among them, and in the face of Fairy Baihua''s attack, with Wang Shanshi''s cultivation base, he actually didn''t have much power to fight back, but fortunately, Xiao Luan said in time.


    "Er Niang, save Wang Shanshi''s life."


    Naturally, Xiao Luan didn''t want to save Wang Shanshi, but to be able to hand over Wang Shanshi to Wang Menglin to solve it by herself. Hearing that, Baihua Fairy really didn''t target Wang Shanshi anymore, and the petals all over the sky didn''t mean to hurt Wang Shanshi at all.


    Seeing this, Wang Menglin whispered to Xiao Luan, "Thank you."


    This time Wang Mengling was indeed very grateful to Xiao Luan. Wang Menglin had always noticed Xiao Luan''s help to her this time, but Xiao Luan didn''t care much about it.


    There are infinite dangers hidden under the beauty, following Baihua Fairy''s move, Hongxiu and Gu Lingyao naturally did not want to, and helped Xie Tian''s subordinates to attack.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The three women have many enemies with few, but contrary to everyone''s expectations, the three women seem to have an overwhelming advantage just by meeting each other.


    Even the two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses under Xie Tian''s subordinates, when facing Fairy Baihua and the three daughters, there was a clear gap in strength.


    The cultivation of these two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses is no more than the entry-level Emperor Senior Realm, and they are not as good as Baihua Fairy and the three daughters in terms of cultivation, not to mention the difference in combat power.


    Therefore, Fairy Baihua and the others did not have much pressure to deal with more than a dozen Xietian''s subordinates with three people, and this kind of strength shocked Elder Li, even Liu Qingyao and Wang Menglin.


    Although these people present are all experts of Jianmen, except for Xiao Luan, the others have never seen Fairy Baihua and the girls make a move, let alone know their strength.


    At this moment, watching Fairy Baihua and the other three easily suppress Xie Tian''s subordinates, everyone realized that the wives from their family were actually so powerful.


    He doesn''t show his mountains or dews on weekdays, but his strength is probably not weaker than the deputy sects, and even stronger than the deputy sects.


    Everyone was amazed, but Xie Tian''s subordinates complained unceasingly. After all, they faced Fairy Baihua and the three daughters directly, and they were also under the tremendous pressure brought by the three daughters.


    I thought I should be able to give it a go, but after the real fight, Xie Tiandu and his subordinates discovered that the strength of these three beautiful women in front of them is simply terrifying.


    Even if they are both in the Emperor Senior Realm, it is only after the actual fight that they realize that the distance between the two sides is so huge, it can almost be said that there is a qualitative difference.


    "Damn it." One of the emperor-level powerhouses cursed with a gloomy expression in the face of Fairy Baihua''s attack. At the same time, ignoring the attacks of the petals around him, he punched Fairy Baihua fiercely, trying to break it. Baihua Fairy''s attack.


    However, Baihua Fairy smiled slightly and said, "You are not my opponent, and you still want to break my attack with brute force, don''t you think it is too ridiculous?"


    Saying that, a pink flower formed by spiritual power appeared in front of Baihua Fairy, and the attack of this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse hit the flower hard.


    It was not able to defeat the flowers, let alone hurt Baihua Fairy. It can be said that Baihua Fairy easily blocked the full blow of this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse without any action. Moreover, that pink flower, After receiving this person''s punch hard, there is no slight change, perfect as before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2666

    A head-to-head collision most intuitively explained the gap between the two sides. The full-strength blow of this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse, let alone break through Fairy Baihua''s defense, did not even pose a threat at all. A head-to-head collision most intuitively explained the gap between the two sides. The full-strength blow of this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse, let alone break through Fairy Baihua''s defense, did not even pose a threat at all.


    And after blocking the full blow of the Emperor Senior Realm expert, Baihua Fairy also gently stretched out her right hand, and then slowly held it. For a moment, the surrounding petals surrounded the Emperor Senior Realm expert, Soon a vortex formed.


    Countless petals enveloped the Emperor Senior Realm expert, and they quickly spun into a vortex, and the Emperor Senior Realm expert who was in the center of the vortex also showed a trace of panic on his face, and then shot angrily , wanting to break free from the siege of these petals.


    It''s a pity that the attack of this emperor-level powerhouse is of no great use to these petals at all. There are too many petals, and every time he hits an attack, it seems like a stone sinks into the sea.


    With the high-speed rotation of the petals, countless wounds appeared on the Emperor Senior Realm fighter''s body, and the clothes on his body were instantly stained red with blood.


    These petals are like countless sword qi, wanting to tear this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse into pieces.


    They are also strong men in the Emperor Senior Realm, but the gap between the two is so huge. Standing aside and witnessing this battle, Wang Menglin, Liu Qingyao and others are already surprised from ear to ear. .


    Both are Emperor Senior Realm, but why is the gap so big?


    "So strong." Liu Qingyao opened her mouth, and finally only thought of these two words to describe everything in front of her.


    There is no way to fight back, and this is the result of Fairy Baihua holding back, otherwise, this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse probably wouldn''t be able to survive until now.


    And, even in the end, Fairy Baihua gave him a sigh of relief, probably because she wanted to ask something out of him.


    The petals scattered, and the emperor-level powerhouse fell to the ground covered in blood, as if he had lost the slightest fighting ability, and only breath remained.


    Fairy Baihua ignored this, but attacked other people again, and Fairy Baihua didn''t hold back the slightest bit from these people. After all, if you want to ask for some information, one person is enough, and the others will kill them directly. That is.


    Fairy Baihua was the first to deal with one of the Emperor-level powerhouses, while Gu Lingyao on the other side was fighting another Emperor-level powerhouse, but it was said that it was the same, Gu Lingyao had an absolute advantage , crushing this Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse.


    If Fairy Baihua gave people the feeling of being unparalleled in beauty and beauty, then Gu Lingyao was like a cheerful elf with extremely fast speed, but the Emperor Senior Realm powerhouse who was fighting with her couldn''t catch up to Gu Lingyao at all. Lingyao''s movements.


    The speed displayed by Gu Lingyao has almost surpassed the level of Emperor Senior Realm, and is comparable to the existence of half-step Ancestral Realm.


    Moreover, it is not known what kind of martial arts Gu Lingyao has practiced, or that she created it herself. While her speed is extremely fast, her figure is also erratic, making it elusive.


    Fighting till now, that emperor-level martial artist could hardly touch the corner of Gu Lingyao''s clothes, even for a moment.


    In such a situation, the outcome has already been decided long ago, and after seeing Fairy Baihua take down an Emperor Senior Realm expert, Gu Lingyao didn''t waste any time, and quickly defeated this Emperor Senior Realm expert strong.


    Also did not kill directly, but took a breath, but also completely lost the ability to fight.


    So far, the two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses have been defeated one after another, and the remaining ones were even more unsightly in front of Fairy Baihua and the other three, and were quickly beheaded to death.


    The battle didn''t last long, and this battle undoubtedly fully demonstrated that the strength of Baihua Fairy and the three daughters was far beyond the reach of ordinary Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At the end of the battle, Wang Shanshi, who was not harmed at all, his legs were weak at this time, and he couldn''t stand at all. He just fell to the ground and looked at the corpses all over the ground. Wang Shanshi felt as if he had seen it. What will be the result of waiting for him.


    But for the time being, Fairy Baihua and the girls didn''t pay attention to Wang Shanshi. After the battle ended, Elder Li respectfully came to you and the three girls under Baihua, and asked cautiously.


    "Ma''am, what should I do next?"


    Since Fairy Baihua and the three daughters came here in person, it is natural to obey the orders of the third daughter. Hearing this, Fairy Baihua said flatly, "Let''s see if we can get anything out of these two people."


    Saying that, Fairy Baihua glanced lightly at the two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses, she was still breathing, but she couldn''t even move.


    Hearing this, Elder Li nodded, and quickly led people to start asking questions, but Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu didn''t care about the next thing. The two women looked around boredly, and finally came to Xiao Luan on their own initiative. In front of him, there was a slight smile on his face.


    "Luanluan, I told you that there is danger outside recently, but you still haven''t listened."


    "San Niang, Wu Niang, I..." Hearing this, Xiao Luan lowered his head, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    This time he was indeed careless, and Xiao Chen also reminded himself not to come in person, but he didn''t listen in the end. Now it seems that his father''s worry was not without reason. Fortunately, Erniang and the others Arriving in time, this crisis was resolved.


    Seeing Xiao Luan''s expression of doing something wrong, Hongxiu and Gu Lingyao did not continue to tease her. Although the two could be regarded as Xiao Luan''s mothers, with the personalities of the two women, standing with Xiao Luan was even more important. Like sisters, very casual.


    But Liu Qingyao and Wang Menglin couldn''t do this. Facing Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu, the two women were very nervous, and they didn''t even dare to look directly at Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu.


    There is no way, although they are the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, among the many disciples of Jianmen, they have noble status, but they still can''t compare with Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu.


    There was a big gap in status between the two parties, not to mention them, I''m afraid it was the vice sects such as Zang Xing who didn''t dare to act too casually when facing Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu.


    The next thing was naturally decided by Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu were not interested in these things, seeing that there was no excitement, the two girls also seemed to be a little idle.


    On the other side, after Elder Li led people to torture the two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses in many ways, they didn''t get any useful answers.


    These two people didn''t answer any questions from Elder Li at all, it''s not surprising, Xie Tian used special means to improve their cultivation base, they have long become Xie Tian''s diehard loyalists, so I want them to betray Xie Tian , this is almost an impossible thing, they would rather die than betray Xietian.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2667

    These two Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses were not willing to share any news and information about Xie Tian at all, but Fairy Baihua said very simply, "Kill it."


    The two were loyal to Xie Tian, ??and it seemed that it would be difficult to find anything if they continued to ask, so the two of them were naturally useless, and it was better to kill them directly.


    Hearing this, Elder Li didn''t hesitate, and after nodding, he shot and killed the two of them. The two remaining breathless were killed by Elder Li without the slightest ability to resist.


    After all this was over, Fairy Baihua came to Xiao Luan''s side, first smiled at Xiao Luan, and then shifted her gaze to Wang Menglin.


    Being watched by Fairy Baihua, Wang Mengling only felt her body stiffen, she couldn''t say anything, she just felt as if she had been fixed in place by a freeze technique, and her heart was beating very fast.


    Very nervous, even more nervous than when facing Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu. There is no way, Baihua Fairy''s aura is indeed much stronger than that of Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu. That graceful and luxurious temperament, I guess any woman You''ll be ashamed to see it.


    Seeing Wang Menglin''s nervousness, Fairy Baihua quickly said softly, "No need to do that, you can make up your own mind about the next matters of the Wang family."


    Fairy Baihua didn''t care about the affairs of the Wang family, so she simply left it to Wang Menglin to decide for herself. Of course, this was also for Xiao Luan''s sake. If Wang Menglin wasn''t Xiao Luan''s friend, Fairy Baihua probably wouldn''t say much to her what.


    After all, even though he is one of the top ten sword idiot disciples, it is not enough for Fairy Baihua to pay attention to it, especially now that Jianmen has annexed the Moon Palace, Pill Valley, Talisman Gate, and Sword Sect, the top ten sword idiot disciples. status has also been greatly impacted.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that the top ten sword disciples of the Sword Sect and the top ten Yuehua disciples of the Moon Palace are almost as powerful as the top ten sword idiot disciples, that is to say, the strength of the top ten sword idiot disciples Status, after Jianmen annexed these Lingtian sects, it has indeed declined somewhat.


    Moreover, as Xiao Chen''s wife, Fairy Baihua naturally knows some core matters of Jianmen, and also knows that recently Xiao Chen has been thinking about reorganizing the internal structure of Jianmen. After all, after annexing these Lingtian sects, Jianmen must make some changes, and it is impossible to continue to use some of the previous structures.


    She treated Wang Menglin kindly but kept a certain distance. After speaking, Fairy Baihua didn''t say anything more, but stepped aside directly, obviously handing over the decision-making power to Wang Menglin.


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Wang Menglin was grateful in her heart, and at the same time, her eyes fell on Wang Shanshi again. At this time, she lost Wang Shanshi, who was the last to rely on, and she still had the calm and breezy look just now. Sitting on the ground with a pale complexion, he looked extremely miserable.


    Walking slowly to Wang Shanshi step by step, Wang Menglin looked at Wang Shanshi coldly, and at this time, Wang Shanshi also said with a sad face.


    "Miss, I was forced, they forced me, and the Patriarch was also killed by them, it''s none of my business..."


    Wang Shanshi tried his best to argue, and from a certain level, he was indeed forced, but even so, the death of Wang Menglin''s father was still inseparable from him.


    Looking at the grief-stricken Wang Shanshi, Wang Menglin said coldly, "Where is my father''s body? And where are those direct disciples?"


    Wang Menglin wanted to see her father again for the last time now, but when she heard her words, Wang Shanshi was stunned, and looking at him, he seemed hesitant to speak.


    Looking at Wang Shanshi''s appearance, the chill in Wang Menglin''s eyes became even worse. Then, accompanied by Elder Li and others, Wang Menglin, Wang Shanshi and his party went to the dungeon of Wang''s family. Some of the direct descendants were still locked in the dungeon.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Without interfering with the affairs of the Wang family, the three daughters of Baihua Fairy and Xiao Luan found a small courtyard with a good view and no one to settle down temporarily. As for the others, they controlled the members of the Wang family and stayed with Wang Mengling.


    The four of them sat around in the courtyard, Baihua Fairy said to Xiao Luan with reproach at this time, "Luan Luan, you are too impulsive this time, you almost got into trouble."


    This time it was indeed very dangerous, if it wasn''t because of Xiao Chen''s worry that Baihua Fairy and the three daughters had been secretly protected, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Faced with Fairy Baihua''s accusation, Xiao Luan naturally bowed his head to admit his mistake, and knew that he was indeed too impulsive this time, and did not realize the potential danger.


    Baihua Fairy blamed Xiao Luan for worrying about Xiao Luan''s safety, but fortunately, the final result was good and nothing happened.


    After saying a few words, Fairy Baihua also reported the matter to Xiao Chen who was in Jianmen.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Chen, who was far away at the sword gate, was also a false alarm, and at the same time he was extremely grateful. However, when he thought that Xie Tian had been secretly targeting him, Xiao Chen''s face completely darkened.


    The injuries on his body are no longer serious, and the next step is to retreat to solve the problem of his left arm. This is not a big problem, and there is nothing to worry about.


    Now what Xiao Chen thinks about is how to get rid of Xie Tian completely as soon as possible, immediately, Xiao Chen summoned Xuanyuan Ling to discuss how to deal with Xie Tian.


    To Xiao Chen, Xie Tian is a thorn in his flesh, and it is the best choice to solve him as soon as possible. Moreover, as the saying goes, if you are not afraid of a thief stealing, you are afraid of the thief thinking about it. There is always a person secretly thinking about how to harm you all the time. I guess no one would like it.


    Coupled with the incident of Xiao Luan this time, Xiao Chen couldn''t wait even more, who knows what kind of conspiracy Xie Tianxia will make again, and who will attack anyone around him.


    After Xuanyuan Ling arrived, Xiao Chen briefly explained what had happened. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling pondered for a moment and said, "Do you want to do it directly?"


    Xiao Chen''s purpose seemed to be to attack Xie Tian directly, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly and said, "Wait until I fully recover before doing it, but I guess, after Xie Tian knows that things have failed, he will probably Hidden again, and now the people we arrange around are probably hard to hide from Xie Tian, ??so I want you, big brother, to strengthen the monitoring of Xie Tian, ??and if necessary, let the master personally take action and secretly monitor Xie Tian .¡±


    For the time being, he still can''t make a move, but he can''t let Xie Tian run away, otherwise it will take a lot of effort to find him in the future. Therefore, Xiao Chen''s current request is to increase the monitoring of Xie Tian, ??and when necessary, even Don''t hesitate to ask Jun Wuya to do it himself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2668

    Now is not the time to take action against Xie Tian, ??but both Xie Tian and Jianmen know that there is a gap in strength between the two sides, Xie Tian does not have much chance of winning, so after the failure of designing Xiao Luan''s action this time, Xie Tian will probably choose to hide and wait for an opportunity in the dark. Now is not the time to take action against Xie Tian, ??but both Xie Tian and Jianmen know that there is a gap in strength between the two sides, Xie Tian does not have much chance of winning, so after the failure of designing Xiao Luan''s action this time, Xie Tian will probably choose to hide and wait for an opportunity in the dark.


    After all, confronting head-on, knowing that the chances of winning are not great, Xie Tian can''t force it, and this is also Xie Tian''s usual routine, Xiao Chen is very familiar with seeing each other, so what Xiao Chen is worried about now is not how to eliminate Xie Tian , but how to prevent Xie Tian from escaping, making it difficult for Jianmen to find him.


    For this reason, Xiao Chen did not hesitate to allow Jun Wuya to personally monitor Xie Tian. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily in response.


    It''s not the time to attack Xie Tian yet, but Xie Tian can''t be allowed to escape, so that he can hide it. After the matter is settled, Xuanyuan Ling got up and left soon, and went to make arrangements according to Xiao Chen''s instructions.


    The monitoring of Xie Tian needs to be strengthened. On the other side, after hearing that the Wang family''s affairs failed, Xie Tian didn''t show much expression. He sat on the main seat, and after listening to the reports from the people below, Xie Tian just He said lightly, "Got it."


    After everyone retreated, only Xie Tian was left in the hall, and Xie Tian''s eyes turned cold.


    This time against Xiao Luan, Xie Tian thought that what he did was very precise, but he did not expect to fail in the end, and the reason for the failure was actually not Xie Tian''s own problem, but Xiao Chen''s being too cautious.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen would secretly ask Fairy Baihua and the three daughters to protect Xiao Luan. It is no exaggeration to say that if it hadn''t been for the appearance of Fairy Baihua and the three daughters, Xie Tian''s action this time would have failed at all.


    Sitting in the main hall with cold eyes, Xie Tian knew that the next situation would only be more unfavorable to him. Now Xiao Chen''s injury is probably almost recovered. As for the severed left arm, for Xiao Chen, it is also It''s not a difficult task at all, it only needs to retreat once to recover as before.


    It''s an easy thing for a strong man in the ancestral realm to want to be reborn with a broken limb, but once Xiao Chen recovers, Xie Tian knows that his first target is himself.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Xie Tian had no chance of winning, not to mention that Xiao Chen''s cultivation had already broken through to the ancestral realm, which was a small realm higher than his own. Now, it is even more impossible for him to be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    A head-on confrontation is definitely not an opponent, and his own plan has failed one after another. What''s more, Jianmen has basically resolved the matters of those Lingtian sects, and is fully capable of freeing up his hands to deal with him. Now, Xie Tian It''s a little difficult.


    Just as Xiao Chen had guessed, Xie Tian quickly thought of withdrawing, and then hid himself, waiting for an opportunity in secret. After all, a head-on confrontation is not an opponent, and this is the only way left.


    As for contacting those old guys from the Dark Era, Xie Tian never thought about it at all, not because of any other reasons, but because Xie Tian couldn''t get in touch at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Those old guys from the Dark Era helped him, Xie Tian knew that they had a purpose, and now that he was in the Great Thousand World, those old guys probably knew about it, but since they didn''t take action, they were naturally unreliable.


    You can only rely on yourself. If so, you can only temporarily avoid its edge. After all, Jianmen is too sharp now. Just ask the whole world, who can compete with Jianmen.


    Xie Tian has already made preparations to evacuate. As for where to hide, there are many choices for Xie Tian. After all, the Great Thousand World is so vast, and there are so many Small Thousand Worlds. It couldn''t be easier.


    Even though Jianmen is the well-deserved overlord of the Great Thousand World, it is not an easy task to find his party among so many Small Thousand Worlds and such a vast Great Thousand World.


    It''s a pity that at the same time that Xie Tian made a decision, Xuanyuan Ling had already made arrangements. After bidding farewell to Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling returned to his residence immediately, and made specific details about Xie Tian''s affairs. arrange.


    First of all, the number of personnel in charge of monitoring Xietian has increased a lot, including even the deputy sect level figures of Jianmen. Secondly, Xuanyuan Ling even ordered people to block the space passages from the Great Thousand World to each Small Thousand World. in and out.


    This is also a precautionary measure. If Xie Tian is really allowed to run under his nose, then at least there is no need to worry that Xie Tian will run into the Little Thousand World. It can also be known at the first time, which greatly narrows the scope of the search.


    The two major adjustments in a row greatly reduced the possibility of Xie Tian''s evacuation, but even so, Xuanyuan Ling was still a little worried, and finally went to see Jun Wuya in person.


    Jianmen, Jun Wuya''s residence, here is a mountain next to the main peak of Jianmen, which is specially provided for Jun Wuya and other ancestors to live in. Originally, there was only Jun Wuya here, but with the sword sect, Pill Valley, Talisman With the merger of the gate and the Moon Palace, Dao Xiong, Dan Qingyang, Luo Xing and others moved here one after another, which made this small mountain a bit more popular.


    Knowing that Xuanyuan Ling came to visit him in person, Jun Wuya didn''t choose to refuse. Seeing Xuanyuan Ling in the courtyard, Jun Wuya said lightly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Old Ancestor, it is indeed interesting to ask for help." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling replied truthfully, with a very respectful attitude.


    For Jun Wuya, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing respected them very much. After all, Jun Wuya had pointed them out before. Qing and Qing have a lot of chances, and it is indeed thanks to Jun Wuya that the two of them can get to where they are today.


    Xuanyuanling''s power of reincarnation and Longqing''s ancestral dragon blood were all gifted by Jun Wuya, so even though Xuanyuanling is no longer the brat he used to be, when facing Jun Wuya, he still treats him like a junior. The gift replaces it.


    Telling Jun Wuya the truth, in fact, is to get rid of Jun Wuya so that he can see Xie Tian in person without taking action, but he can''t let Xie Tian withdraw successfully, he must make sure he knows the exact location of Xie Tian.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Jun Wuya nodded and agreed without much hesitation, "Forget it, I''ll go there myself, Xie Tian''s matter should be resolved as soon as possible, otherwise the Great Thousand World will always be a mess."


    Jun Wuya readily agreed, and upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling naturally cupped his hands in thanks.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2669

    Jun Wuya clearly came forward to monitor Xie Tian, ??such a big move, naturally cannot be hidden from Xie Tian''s eyes, but until now, Jianmen obviously has no intention of hiding anything, to put it bluntly, it is already an upright surveillance.


    The only thing he didn''t tell Xie Tian directly was that we were just monitoring you, and we would kill you when Xiao Chen got out of the customs.


    Faced with Jianmen''s fanfare, Xie Tian was naturally itching his teeth with anger. This was simply too much deception, but anger was anger, and Xie Tian had no choice but to blame his inferior strength.


    To put it bluntly, Jianmen uses power to overwhelm people. I am strong, so I can do whatever I want, and if I treat you like a fish on the chopping board, so what.


    Just when the people from Jianmen firmly saw Xie Tian and the others, and it could even be said that they surrounded them, Xiao Chen finally started to retreat.


    Under the conditioning of Dan Qingyang, the injuries on his body have almost recovered. Not to mention, this Dan Qingyang''s name is not for nothing. He is indeed the number one alchemist in the world. And, if it wasn''t for Dan Qingyang''s help this time, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have recovered so quickly, after all, Xiao Chen''s injury this time was not serious.


    However, after the injury was healed, Xiao Chen still needed to restore his left arm. Of course, this was not a problem, let alone the help of the pill refined by Dan Qingyang himself, even if he relied on Xiao Chen''s own cultivation level, he would never be able to recover. Limb regeneration is not too difficult.


    Before retreating, Xiao Chen sent a special message to Fairy Baihua, asking them to return as soon as possible after finishing the affairs of the Wang family. If not possible, don''t let Xiao Luan hang around outside anymore.


    The matter had reached the most critical moment, Xiao Chen didn''t want to give Xie Tian any chance at this last moment, especially for his family.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s letter, Fairy Baihua and the three daughters naturally agreed to come down, saying that as soon as the Wang family''s affairs were over, they would return to Jianmen directly without delay.


    In this way, Xiao Chen began to retreat with peace of mind and recovered his left arm.


    The matter of Xiao Chen''s retreat was not concealed from everyone, and Baihua Fairy and his daughters who were in the Wang family had been waiting for Wang Menglin to deal with the Wang family''s affairs these days.


    The group of people headed by Wang Shanshi, needless to say, were all beheaded by Wang Menglin. For these people, Wang Menglin did not have the slightest sympathy, no matter whether this matter was manipulated by Xie Tian or not, but Wang Shanshi and others What they have done is already a death penalty, so beheading them is beyond dispute.


    With the beheading of Wang Shanshi and other people, those direct descendants of the Wang family who were imprisoned in the dungeon were also released one after another and regained their freedom.


    Seeing that Wang Menglin led the swordsman back, and beheaded Wang Shanshi and others, these direct descendants of the Wang family were very excited, and even Wang Menglin''s uncles proposed that Wang Menglin take over the family position, and they didn''t care about Wang Menglin at all. Is the body of a daughter.


    Logically speaking, it is impossible for the Patriarch of the Wang family to allow a woman to inherit, but at present, in the direct line of the Wang family, apart from Wang Menglin, there is no other person who is more suitable to take over the position of Patriarch.


    It can be regarded as trying to resist all opinions, but Wang Menglin refused without thinking about it.


    In the main hall of the Wang family, after hearing that everyone offered her to take over the position of the head of the family, Wang Menglin refused on the spot, "Uncles, I have no interest in the position of the head of the family, so you should choose someone else for the position of the head of the family."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing that Wang Menglin directly refused, all the high-ranking members of the Wang family present were stunned. They never expected that Wang Menglin would refuse.


    You know, they recommended Wang Menglin to take over as Patriarch, which already violated the ancestral precepts, but there is really no way right now, but who would have thought that Wang Menglin would refuse.


    It goes without saying how attractive the position of head of the family is to all the children of the Wang family. It is not difficult to see from Wang Shanshi''s willingness to take risks.


    But Wang Menglin refused directly, and did not wait for the slightest hesitation, as if the position of the head of the Wang family, in Wang Menglin''s eyes, was simply not on the table.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The position of the head of the Wang family may be dreamed of by others, but in Wang Menglin''s eyes, it is not attractive at all.


    Just kidding, don''t say anything else, just say that the head of the Wang family has the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen with high gold content? Obviously not.


    Now Wang Menglin is already one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen. If Wang Menglin is asked to give up the ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, or even quit Jianmen, and become the head of such a Wang family, she will agree unless she is mentally ill.


    Moreover, after so many years in Jianmen, Wang Menglin''s horizons have also broadened a lot. To be honest, Wang Menglin really doesn''t pay attention to the small Wang family now. It is estimated that they will not pay attention to the affairs of the Wang family.


    Cleaning up the house for the Wang family and avenging her father are already all that Wang Menglin can do. As for quitting Jianmen for the sake of the Wang family, this is obviously impossible.


    While stunned, Wang Menglin''s uncles also spoke one after another.


    "Meng Lin, you are right, the position of Patriarch is the greatest honor of our royal family. Now that you have the opportunity to become Patriarch, why do you refuse?"


    "That''s right, Meng Lin, our Wang family has gone through this catastrophe. Although our vitality has been greatly damaged, we are still the well-deserved overlord in this Ezhou. Why do you refuse?"


    "Menglin, the Wang family needs you. As a child of the Wang family, isn''t it what you should do to revitalize the family?"


    Everyone tried to persuade them, but Wang Menglin didn''t take any action. After everyone finished speaking, Wang Menglin spoke lightly.


    "I really have no idea about the position of Patriarch, and I don''t want to. If I have to say it, I can''t quit Jianmen."


    "Uncles, let''s tell the truth about Menglin, Menglin is now one of the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, the Patriarch of the Wang Family and the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, which is more important, don''t you uncles know? "


    "For the sake of being the head of the family, it is a good deal to give up the top ten disciples who are sword idiots? Moreover, what Menglin has seen and heard in Jianmen these years is completely different from before. The Wang family''s structure is too small, isn''t it? What Menglin wants is Pian''an Yiyu and Long Feijiutian, and Menglin chooses the latter, so I hope all uncles can understand."


    The Wang family''s stage is too small for Wang Menglin. Although with Wang Menglin''s talent and current strength, coming to Ezhou is indeed enough to be king and hegemony, but what is this, a frog in a well? Obviously, Wang Menglin didn''t want that. Her real stage was at Jianmen, not at Wang''s house.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2670

    Wang Menglin''s words made all the high-ranking members of the Wang family present speechless. What they thought was the incomparably lofty position of Patriarch was so worthless in Wang Menglin''s eyes. Wang Menglin''s words made all the high-ranking members of the Wang family present speechless. What they thought was the incomparably lofty position of Patriarch was so worthless in Wang Menglin''s eyes.


    Indeed, compared to the top ten sword idiot disciples of Jianmen, the Patriarch of the Wang family really can''t get on the stage. Wang Menglin''s choice is reasonable.


    Although for Wang Menglin, there may be more and more intense competition in Jianmen, but it is because of this that only those who can stand out from the crowd can be regarded as the true arrogance of this era.


    Rather than sitting on the frog in the well in a quiet corner, it is better to step on the real stage and compete with all the arrogance. This is Wang Menglin''s idea. Even if it requires more efforts and faces more dangers, Wang Menglin is not afraid .


    Seeing that everyone present fell silent, Wang Menglin got up and said calmly, "The matter of the Wang family is over. As for the position of the head of the family, I will not participate in the opinion. You uncles can decide for themselves."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Menglin stepped out of the main hall. Looking at Wang Menglin''s leaving back, all the high-ranking members of the Wang family present understood that the distance between this proud daughter of the Wang family and the family was getting farther and farther.


    The improvement of one''s own strength is one aspect, but the more important thing is this change.


    After joining Jianmen, Wang Menglin seldom had contact with the Wang family, but at Wang Menglin''s level, to be honest, the Wang family could not give her any help at all. Wang Menglin might still miss her father before, so she and the family have been in constant contact with each other. They kept in touch, but this time, with the death of Wang Menglin''s father, the connection between Wang Menglin and the family may become less and less, and the distance between the two is also getting farther and farther.


    But in any case, Wang Menglin is the pride of the Wang family, and at the same time it can be regarded as the pride of the Wang family. Anyone who wants to take action against the Wang family in the future has to think about whether they can deal with Wang Menglin, otherwise, what happened this time is a lesson from the past. .


    Without hesitation, Wang Menglin rejected the invitation of everyone in the Wang family. After leaving the main hall, Wang Menglin directly found Xiao Luan, and at the same time met Baihua Fairy and the three daughters.


    Facing Baihua Fairy and the three daughters, Wang Menglin didn''t have the confidence she had just now, and became very respectful, even a little nervous and afraid, and respectfully saluted the three daughters and called, "I have seen Madam."


    "Don''t be cautious, sit down." Hearing this, Fairy Baihua smiled softly and motioned for Wang Menglin to take a seat.


    In this regard, although Wang Menglin sat down as promised, she was even straight, and only half of her buttocks fell on the chair. He asked, "Is everything settled?"


    In Wang Menglin''s eyes, Fairy Baihua and everyone in the Wang family are like the half difference between Immortal Di in the morning and ordinary people. In front of her own family, Wang Menglin can be extremely confident, but in front of Fairy Baihua, Wang Menglin is very reserved.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is the gap brought about by strength, and it is also the goal Wang Menglin is pursuing. Although Wang Menglin knows that she may not be able to reach the height of Baihua Fairy and the Three Daughters in her entire life, as long as she is in Jianmen, Wang Menglin can keep improving. Who can say exactly how far it can go.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s inquiry, Wang Menglin replied respectfully, "Well, it''s all over."


    "Then let''s go back tomorrow. The situation is complicated now, and it''s dangerous outside. This is what the suzerain wants." Hearing this, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    Since the affairs of the Wang family have been dealt with, there is no point in staying too long. Wang Menglin did not refuse. After all, Wang Menglin does not have much nostalgia for the current Wang family.


    And to put it bluntly, as long as she is still alive, there is probably no one with the strength to dare to provoke the Wang family. In this regard, Wang Menglin is still very confident.


    One day passed, and the next day, Fairy Baihua and his party left the Wang family and returned straight to Jianmen.


    On the other side, it can be said that Xie Tian, ??who was heavily surrounded by strong men from the Sword Gate, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and made a forced decision, which was to break out of the encirclement directly.


    From the secret surveillance at the beginning to the open surveillance now, Xie Tian felt a great threat from the movements of the sword gate, and at the same time understood what Xiao Chen meant, which was to keep a close eye on him, and wait for Xiao Chen to recover from his injuries. Eradicate in one fell swoop.


    In this regard, Xie Tian naturally couldn''t catch him without a fight, let alone wait for death obediently. Since it was already impossible to evacuate secretly, he could only forcefully break out of the siege before Xiao Chen recovered, and then figured out a way Hiding his whereabouts, anyway, he can''t just wait to die like this.


    With this in mind, taking advantage of the darkness, Xie Tian directly led people to break through the siege. It went smoothly at first, after all, Xie Tian personally made a move, and these people from Jianmen couldn''t stop them at all, but later, accompanied by people from Jianmen The deputy clan figure appeared, and Xietian and others encountered stubborn resistance.


    However, even so, Xie Tian and the others were still able to successfully break out of the siege. Until finally, Jun Wuya appeared and stopped Xie Tian. Until this moment, Xie Tian''s face completely darkened.


    He never expected that even Jun Wuya would come in person. Looking at Jun Wuya in front of him, Xie Tian said with cold eyes, "Jun Wuya, I didn''t expect you to come too."


    "No way, they can''t stop you alone." Regarding this, Jun Wuya looked extremely calm, even with a slight smile on his lips.


    After all, my task this time is not to kill Xie Tian, ??but to stop him, otherwise Jun Wuya can break through and evacuate successfully, this task is not too difficult for Jun Wuya.


    However, for Xie Tian, ??the appearance of Jun Wuya is obviously not good news. He was blocked, and those under his command could hardly break through the blockade of the sword sect powerhouses for a while. Could it be that he was trapped to death, and could only wait for Xiao Chen to get out, and then be annihilated in one fell swoop?


    He made up his mind to trap Xietian and his party to death. Xietian was furious about this, and felt a sense of humiliation at the mercy of others, but there was nothing he could do.


    Xiao Chen hasn''t shown up yet, so Jianmen has no intention of doing anything, but trapping himself like this, what''s the difference between waiting for death?


    In anger, Xie Tian also knew that he was desperate to break out today, so without saying a word, Xie Tian shot directly, and at the same time shouted coldly at Jun Wuya.


    "Jun Wuya, do you think you can really stop me?"


    "You''ll know if you try it." Hearing this, Jun Wuya sneered, not afraid of Xie Tian''s attack at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2671

    Xie Tian is bound to break out of the siege today, because being besieged here will result in death sooner or later. Now that Xiao Chen is in seclusion, the sword gate has no real intention of making a move. However, once Xiao Chen is out of the seclusion, the situation will be completely different. same. Xie Tian is bound to break out of the siege today, because being besieged here will result in death sooner or later. Now that Xiao Chen is in seclusion, the sword gate has no real intention of making a move. However, once Xiao Chen is out of the seclusion, the situation will be completely different. same.


    And by that time, if they still fail to break through the blockade of Jianmen, the situation will only be more difficult than it is now.


    Therefore, even though Jun Wuya personally stepped forward to block the attack, Xie Tian still firmly wanted to break out, and had no intention of retreating at all. It wasn''t that Xie Tian didn''t want to retreat, but that there was no way to retreat.


    After the words fell, Xie Tian took the lead in attacking, and Jun Wuya fought back vigorously, and the two immediately fought fiercely.


    With the start of the fierce battle between Jun Wuya and Xie Tian, ??the rest of the powerhouses on both sides also made moves one after another, and a melee broke out for a while.


    The battle was particularly fierce, but it was obvious that Xie Tian''s side had no intention of fighting, so their offensive was very fierce, but they didn''t mean to go all out at all, they just wanted to break through the encirclement.


    It''s just that, with the efforts of many experts in Jianmen to stop them, it is not an easy task for Xie Tian and the others to break through the encirclement. It is very difficult to succeed, and they are beaten back every time.


    Complete preparations had already been made in advance, so this time Jianmen did not fall into the slightest disadvantage, and sniped Xietian and his party fiercely.


    In such a fierce battle, Xie Tian became more and more angry as he fought. After all, his goal was not to fight Jun Wuya to the death, but to break through. possible.


    Xie Tian became more and more impatient, but Jun Wuya had a relaxed expression on his face. Compared to Xie Tian, ??Jun Wuya obviously had to relax a lot. He didn''t have to worry about other things, he just needed to ensure that Xie Tian didn''t break through. That''s it, the task is very simple.


    Seeing that he was still unable to break through Jun Wuya''s block, Xie Tian''s eyes also sank, obviously planning to do his best, but seeing this, Jun Wuya said calmly.


    "Xie Tian, ??think it over before you start. Are you sure you want to fight me here? Serious injury is not a good thing for you now."


    Jun Wuya said indifferently, but these words were like a basin of cold water, instantly chilling Xie Tian''s heart.


    It was true that Xie Tian had plans to fight Jun Wuya desperately just now, but after Jun Wuya''s words came out, such an idea was quickly denied by Xie Tian.


    Because what Jun Wuya said is right, at this time, it is definitely not a good thing to be seriously injured, and it may even put yourself in danger. On the contrary, Jun Wuya is definitely not afraid of getting hurt. Wu Yada can return to Jianmen to recover from his injuries, but as for Xietian, once he is seriously injured, the consequences can be imagined.


    He was about to face the endless pursuit of Jianmen, and if he was seriously injured, the ability to protect himself would probably be lost.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, it is obviously not what Xie Tian would like to see, and it is unacceptable for both of them to suffer losses here. For a while, the fighting spirit that had just arisen in Xie Tian''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    Facing Jianmen, Xie Tian felt that he was being restrained everywhere, but there was no way around it. Who made Jianmen stronger now? And Xietian, although he had the help of those old guys from the Dark Era, he was still weak compared to Jianmen. , there is still a large gap.


    Seeing that Xie Tian gave up his plan to fight himself desperately, Jun Wuya smiled slightly, didn''t say anything more, and didn''t rush to do it, as long as Xie Tian didn''t run away, Jun Wuya didn''t care what he did.


    Looking at Jun Wuya''s appearance, it can be said that the evil weather is itchy, but there is nothing to do about it.


    A great battle ended in nothing, and Xie Tian finally led the people back to the place where they had stayed before, but failed to break through the blockade of Jianmen.


    And after this battle, Jianmen''s surveillance of Xietian and his party has reached the point of being blatant, surrounded by people from Jianmen, and, after this battle, Xuanyuanling sent more people again, completely Surrounded Xietian and his party to death.


    Seeing that the hope of breaking through is getting slimmer, Xie Tian''s heart is getting heavier and heavier. This feeling is like waiting for death. He knows that this is not going to work, but there is no way to break the situation. He can only watch helplessly. As time goes by day by day.


    Xie Tian was naturally not reconciled to this, so in the next few days, Xie Tian kept trying to break out of the siege, tried everything, but none of them succeeded.


    Xie Tian tried his best to break out of the encirclement here, and conflicts between the two sides would break out all the time, but these didn''t have much impact on other people in the sword gate.


    Because of Xuanyuan Ling''s operation, Xie Tian and the others can be said to be trapped in a very small area, and have no influence on other places in the Great Thousand World.


    Therefore, even if Xie Tian has not been eliminated, the rest of the Great Thousand World has basically returned to normal, and the world seems to have gradually forgotten the existence of Xie Tian.


    In such a situation of being surrounded and impenetrable, Xie Tian struggled desperately, but returned in vain every time, and the three daughters of Fairy Baihua, and Xiao Luan and the others had already returned to Jianmen safely, because Xiao Chen was retreating, Therefore, the girls did not bother Xiao Chen.


    In this way, half a month passed, and on this day, Xiao Chen finally successfully passed the test, and his severed left arm obviously recovered at this time.


    His injuries were completely healed, looking at Qin Shuirou''s daughters who rushed over eagerly, after seeing Fairy Baihua and the others, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, and the three daughters returned safely, which made Xiao Chen unconsciously relieved.


    "Husband." The girls looked at Xiao Chen and shouted. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. Accompanied by the girls, Xiao Chen returned to his residence.


    After everyone chatted for a few words, Xiao Chen asked, "Where are these two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo?"


    Having not seen these two boys, Xiao Chen was a little curious. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou smiled lightly and said, "The two little guys have gone to the martial arts field, and they said they want to see the outer disciple Dabi with their own eyes."


    This period of time happened to be the Great Competition of the outer disciples of Jianmen, but Xiao Chen naturally rarely asked about the affairs of the outer sect. Naturally, there were elders below, and the deacons would be responsible, let alone Xiao Chen, even if it was a Tibetan Deputy sects such as Xing rarely pay attention to the affairs of the outer sect.


    Hearing that the two boys went to see the big competition of the outer sect disciples, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. After scolding with a smile, he got up and said, "I''ll go to see the elder brother, Xie Tian''s matter will be settled in time, the family matter I''m counting on you guys."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2672

    When Xiao Chen left the customs, he simply chatted with Qin Shuirou and the girls for a while, and then hurriedly went to find Xuanyuan Ling. Now Xie Tian''s matter is still the most important thing, and now is also the time to act. When Xiao Chen left the customs, he simply chatted with Qin Shuirou and the girls for a while, and then hurriedly went to find Xuanyuan Ling. Now Xie Tian''s matter is still the most important thing, and now is also the time to act.


    I learned from Qin Shuirou''s daughters that Xie Tian is still trapped by the sword gate and has not been able to escape from the encirclement, so Xiao Chen is very relieved, as long as Xie Tian does not run away, it is still very easy to deal with him matter.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, as long as he can ensure that Xie Tian does not escape, Xiao Chen is confident that he can kill Xie Tian alone.


    After all, Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level has broken through to the ancestral realm, and his cultivation base is a small realm higher than Xie Tian''s. In the case of a gap in cultivation base, Xiao Chen is not worried about Xie Tian at all.


    What worried him most was Xie Tian''s escape, but now it seems that Xuanyuanling has done a good job and didn''t give Xie Tian the slightest chance.


    He came directly to Xuanyuan Ling''s residence, and as soon as he entered, Xiao Chen shouted, "Brother."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Xuanyuan Ling who was dealing with business raised his head, with a smile on his face and said, "I guessed that you would come."


    Xuanyuan Ling naturally knew about the news of Xiao Chen''s exit, but he was busy with official duties, so Xuanyuan Ling didn''t go to see Xiao Chen. Recently, if you want to say who is the busiest among the Sword Sect, it must be Xuanyuan Ling No doubt about it.


    Looking at the slightly tired Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen also blamed himself a little. After all, these things could be regarded as being forced on Xuanyuan Ling by himself, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t complain at all about it. Moreover, every thing, Xuanyuan Ling Ling did a great job.


    Especially after the last mistake, Xuanyuan Ling strived to be perfect in everything, as if he made a decision after thinking about it.


    For example, this time when Xie Tian was besieged, Xuanyuan Ling thought of almost all the details to ensure that Xie Tian had no possibility of escape, but even so, Xuanyuan Ling did not relax at all, and his whole body was still tense.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen said sincerely, "Thank you for your hard work, big brother."


    These were Xiao Chen''s sincere words, but Xuanyuan Ling waved his hands indifferently and said, "You and my brother still need to be polite. Tell me, when are you going to do it?"


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s thanks, the two brothers, Xuanyuan Ling could give his all for Xiao Chen, let alone this little bit of hard work.


    He directly said Xiao Chen''s intention, Xiao Chen came to him in a hurry, it must be because of Xie Tian''s affairs, and it is estimated that Xiao Chen couldn''t bear it and wanted to do something, but this time, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t stop him at all, Because in his opinion, the time is indeed ripe now, and Xie Tian has no use value, so it is time to destroy him.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling breaking his mind, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Hey, naturally, the sooner the better."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to waste too much time, he had to clean up Xie Tian as soon as possible so that Xiao Chen could deal with other things as soon as possible, such as the things after Moon Palace, Sword Sect, Pill Valley, and Talisman Sect merged into Jian Sect.


    Although the disciples of the four Lingtian sects have all merged into Jianmen, and have lived in Jianmen for a while, and the expansion of Jianmen is also actively going on, and it won''t be long before it will be completed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, there are still some things that have not been properly arranged, and there are other ideas in Xiao Chen''s mind about merging the ten Lingtian sects that have not been implemented. These are issues that will be dealt with in the future.


    However, before solving these problems, it is better to destroy Xie Tian first, after all, the matter of Xie Tian cannot be delayed any longer.


    "Well, Xie Tian is now a piece of meat on the chopping board. You can do it at any time. Moreover, there is no need to use other forces to deal with Xie Tian. The third brother will go there in person to cooperate with the people who are surrounding Xie Tian. enough."


    To deal with Xie Tian, ??there is no need to send any more manpower. The group of strong swordsmen who are besieging Xie Tian is already enough, and if Xiao Chen goes there in person, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded, Xuanyuan Ling pulled out more than half of the strong men from the Sword Sect to surround Xie Tian, ??these powers were indeed enough.


    Moreover, after half a month of continuous fierce fighting, Xie Tian''s side also suffered heavy losses, while Jianmen''s side, because of Xuanyuan Ling''s proper scheduling, did not suffer much loss.


    Often after the end of the First World War, the injured people would be transferred back to Jianmen by Xuanyuan Ling to recuperate, and then send other people to replace them. This is equivalent to a wheel war.


    Xie Tian''s side never gets a rest, but Jianmen is different. After being injured, he can always get timely medical treatment and cultivation in the first place, and someone can fill in these vacancies in the first time.


    It can be said that with such means, Jianmen has gained more and more advantages in the competition with Xie Tian. Up to now, Xie Tian has no longer dared to break through easily, because the more wars are more unfavorable to Xie Tian, ??he did not Such a terrifying and timely logistical supply from Jianmen.


    Now is indeed the best opportunity to take action against Xie Tian. Hearing this, Xiao Chen directly decided, "Okay, then I will go with the second sister, and the eldest brother will still be at the sword gate."


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t need to participate, just sit at the sword gate and stabilize the situation, while Xiao Chen and Long Qing went to fight Xie Tian for the final decisive battle.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Xuanyuan Ling did not stop it. It was indeed the best choice. After the two talked for a while, Xiao Chen decided to set off early tomorrow morning, and also sent a letter to Jun Wuya, Zang Xing and others, so that They made preparations, and when they arrived, they would launch a final onslaught against Xie Tian, ??vowing to eradicate Xie Tian and his party in one fell swoop.


    He had narrowly escaped death several times, and every time he appeared, Xie Tian would bring him a lot of trouble, which made Xiao Chen feel no pity for Xie Tian, ??this person must be killed, otherwise he would always be a disaster.


    But this time, Xiao Chen must see if this Xie Tian is immortal and can escape death every time.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen took Long Qing with him in the early morning of the next day, and left Jianmen under the expectation of the high-level people in Jianmen and many disciples.


    No one from Jianmen was mobilized, because this was a battle with a certain chance of winning, no matter from which aspect, Xie Tian was no match for Jianmen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen leave, many disciples of Jianmen were also full of confidence. They didn''t think that this battle would be lost at all, because everyone knew that Xie Tian was already a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. It all depends on what their suzerain wants, and now, Xiao Chen obviously felt that it was time to make a move.


    "The suzerain will return with a great victory." This is what all the disciples said in unison, and it is also what they think in their hearts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2673

    Xiao Chen left with Long Qing, and everyone in Jianmen was full of confidence, not worried about the outcome of this battle at all, because in everyone''s eyes, it was a battle that must be won.


    The Jianmen side is full of confidence, but Xie Tian on the other side is not in such a good mood at all. At this time, Xie Tian is in a very depressed mood, because after half a month of hard work, he still cannot break through the encirclement of Jianmen.


    Moreover, with the end of each battle, the strength gap between my side and Jianmen will be widened. There is no way, Jianmen has sufficient logistics supplies, and it can even be said that it is a wheel battle, but what about my side, It can almost be said that the end of the mountain.


    The pills were basically consumed, and many of Xie Tian''s subordinates almost lost their ability to fight because of their injuries, and some were directly beheaded because of their injuries.


    As a result, the strength of Xie Tian''s side was not as good as that of Jianmen, and it became more and more difficult to compete with Jianmen.


    It is also because these people under Xie Tian''s subordinates are loyal to him because of the strength he forcibly improved with the secret method, and there is no possibility of betrayal. Otherwise, under such circumstances, it is estimated that some people have already had two hearts.


    This is the only good news for Xie Tian, ??but even so, the current situation is becoming more and more dangerous for Xie Tian.


    Moreover, according to the calculation of the time, Xie Tian also guessed that Xiao Chen was about to leave the test, and once Xiao Chen was out of the test, his fate could be imagined.


    Because of being under heavy siege, Xie Tian naturally had no way of knowing the news from the outside world, let alone that Xiao Chen had actually left the customs and was on his way here. The situation was more critical than he imagined.


    However, even if Xie Tian knew about it, he had no good solution. Right now, it was a dead end for him, a dead end with no solution at all.


    Angry and depressed in his heart, but helpless, Xie Tian no longer knew what he should do. He continued to break through, with little hope, and continued to deplete his own strength. This is obviously not advisable, but if he does not break through, is he Do you really want to wait here to die? Waiting for Xiao Chen to leave the level, and then launch a final blow to himself?


    Xie Tian was in a dilemma, and the many strong swordsman who besieged Xie Tian had already begun their final preparations at this time. They had already received Xiao Chen''s order and were ready to launch the final fatal blow to Xie Tian. Now he only needs to wait for Xiao Chen to come before he can launch an attack.


    Pills, talismans, and other supplies were distributed, and every Jianmen strongman received enough elixirs and talismans to sit and prepare for the final battle.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And one day later, Xiao Chen and Long Qing finally arrived at the outskirts of the sect where Xie Tian and the others were. This sect was destroyed by Xie Tian, ??and then became Xie Tian''s temporary foothold.


    Never had a shot here, now is the time.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s arrival, Jun Wuya, Zang Xing and others personally greeted him. When he saw Jun Wuya, Xiao Chen took the initiative to salute, "Master."


    Although Xiao Chen''s strength has surpassed Jun Wuya''s now, Xiao Chen still respects Jun Wuya very much, and Jun Wuya nodded with a smile.


    A group of people entered the starship floating in the air. This place was considered as the temporary command post of many experts in Jianmen. In the starship, Xiao Chen said bluntly.


    "Master, everyone, it''s time to end this battle. Let''s launch a general attack tomorrow morning and take down Xie Tian and his party in one fell swoop."


    Xiao Chen didn''t say much, because he didn''t need to say anything at all. A fatal blow, to kill Xie Tian, ??was such a simple goal. Moreover, there was a huge gap in strength between the two sides, so there was no need to formulate any tactics. There was only one requirement, that It''s just that chickens and dogs don''t stay.


    Xie Tian, ??and those of Xie Tian''s subordinates, don''t want a single life, because Xiao Chen knows very well that these subordinates of Xie Tian would never surrender, and even if they surrendered, Xiao Chen would not dare to trust them at all, so It''s better to just kill him.


    As for Xie Tian himself, there is no reason to let him go, and he will definitely be killed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded according to their words. Seeing this, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Jun Wuya and said, "Master, I will trouble you to fight with me tomorrow."


    He didn''t mean to be too big, Xiao Chen planned to let Jun Wuya cooperate with him, and use the fastest time to kill Xie Tian.


    Although Xiao Chen is sure to kill Xie Tian even if it is one-on-one, but who knows if Xie Tian has any backhands? If he insists on leaving at that time, there may even be some unknown means. People can''t stop him.


    So, just in case, Xiao Chen asked Jun Wuya to cooperate with him, and Jun Wuya''s task was to ensure that Xie Tian would not escape.


    Now is not the time to talk about fairness, two against one, as long as it can kill Xie Tian, ??it is enough.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jun Wuya nodded in response, understanding what Xiao Chen meant, so he didn''t refuse.


    Let everyone have a good night''s rest and launch an attack tomorrow morning.


    Xiao Chen didn''t choose to take advantage of the darkness to launch an attack. Although having the darkness as a cover might be able to have a surprise effect, Xiao Chen had no intention of this at all.


    The reason is very simple. Although it is possible to cover the whereabouts of everyone in Jianmen under the darkness of night, it can also help Xie Tian and others hide their whereabouts under the darkness of night. Moreover, with the overwhelming strength of Jianmen now, it is simply impossible to hide their whereabouts. No need for such bells and whistles.


    Secondly, Jianmen''s goal this time is to wipe out Xietian and his party. Under the darkness of night, who can guarantee that there will be no fish that slip through the net.


    Therefore, when an attack is launched in the early morning, no one can hide it. It is better for Jianmen to catch all of them in one go, so as to ensure that any fish that slip through the net will not appear.


    Therefore, it is more beneficial for Jianmen to attack during the daytime. Even if Xie Tian had been prepared for a long time, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the strength is here, and Xie Tian is just a trapped beast.


    It was a peaceful night, and in the early morning of the next day, under Xiao Chen''s order, many experts from the Sword Sect continued to approach the sect where Xie Tian and his party were located from all directions, quickly shrinking the encirclement.


    And even though Xie Tian learned of the news at the first time, he also guessed that Xiao Chen might be out of the customs, and the sword gate was about to launch the final blow to him.


    But for this, Xie Tian has nothing to do. Seeing that the encirclement of Jianmen is shrinking continuously, and seeing that he has reached the door of his house, Xie Tian has no way to break the situation at all. The only thing he can do right now is to It might be a desperate battle, but in Xie Tian''s view, this result is probably already doomed, and there will be no changes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2674

    At this time, Xie Tian felt a tinge of despair. This was the feeling that you knew exactly what the enemy was going to do, but you had no way at all. You knew that Xiao Chen was going to launch the final blow, but you had no way. At this time, Xie Tian felt a tinge of despair. This was the feeling that you knew exactly what the enemy was going to do, but you had no way at all. You knew that Xiao Chen was going to launch the final blow, but you had no way.


    This feeling is uncomfortable, powerless, and helpless, as if only resignation to fate is left.


    In the main hall, Xie Tian was getting more and more furious. Seeing that there was no other way to go, Xie Tian suddenly stood up and shouted angrily, "My fate is up to me, Xiao Chen, if you want to fight, then come."


    Driven to a dead end, Xie Tian simply stopped thinking about other things, there was no other way, right? Then don''t think about it, the big deal is just a battle, even if the outcome is determined, but so what, everything will not be known until the battle is over.


    After the words were finished, Xie Tian didn''t think about it anymore, and directly led people up into the sky. Above the Fang Zongmen, Xie Tian soon waited for Xiao Chen who personally brought people here.


    The two sides stood in the air, confronting each other, but even in terms of numbers, Jianmen had an absolute advantage.


    After a series of fierce battles, Xie Tian had less than 600 strong men who were originally more than 1,000 strong, which can be said to have lost nearly half of them. On the other hand, the Jianmen side has tens of thousands of people. Moreover, these people are all the real elites of Jianmen, and their cultivation bases are not weak.


    Just by looking at it with eyes, one can tell what the outcome of this battle will be. However, Xie Tian seems to be thinking about it at this time. There is no anger and fear in his eyes, but only a strong fighting spirit.


    It''s not that Xie Tian didn''t think about surrendering, but Xie Tian himself knew that even if he chose to surrender, Xiao Chen would never let him go.


    Given the relationship and enmity between the two, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to agree. Even if there was no enmity, Xiao Chen might let Xie Tian continue to live? Letting Xie Tian live would be tantamount to putting a time bomb around him that could explode at any moment, so no matter from which aspect, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to let Xie Tian go.


    Knowing this, Xie Tian also knows that now he has to fight hard, even if he dies in the end, so what.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with eyes full of fighting spirit. Facing Xie Tian''s gaze, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but give Xie Tian a high look. When he was about to die, Xie Tian didn''t think about how to survive like everyone else. , on the contrary, like a warrior, full of fighting spirit.


    Although he was an enemy, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but admire Xie Tian''s performance at this moment. It was no wonder that he could become the leader of the evil way and almost overturned the whole world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Leaving aside their camp and grievances, Xie Tian can at least be regarded as an indomitable warrior, worthy of his legendary life.


    Facing Xie Tian who was full of fighting spirit, Xiao Chen suddenly changed his previous thoughts, looked at Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen said seriously, "Xie Tian, ??do you want to fight?"


    "Think." Hearing this, Xie Tian replied concisely.


    "Okay, I''ll satisfy you."


    Originally, he planned to attack Xie Tian together with Jun Wuya, but looking at Xie Tian in front of him, Xiao Chen changed his mind, he wanted to fight Xie Tian fairly, this was respect for Xie Tian.


    Don''t say anything naive, sometimes it is like this, even if it is an opponent, some people are still worthy of respect.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Tian''s fighting spirit soared into the sky. From Xiao Chen''s words, Xie Tian felt a hint of respect.


    Xiao Chen was willing to fight him fairly, which was a kind of recognition, recognition of an enemy like himself.


    Although Xie Tian and Xiao Chen may never become friends, this does not deny that Xiao Chen recognizes Xie Tian.


    Before looking back, although Xie Tian was very scheming, and could even be said to be despicable, it was all for the sake of winning. Who would dare to deny that he was a hero, a hero who stirred up the entire world .


    The fighting spirit on his body continued to increase, Xie Tian looked at Xiao Chen with fighting spirit and said, "Okay."


    As he said that, a terrifying aura erupted from Xie Tian''s body, and Xiao Chen was also not to be outdone, his fighting spirit burst out, his power soared to the sky, and the sword world even enveloped the two of them in an instant.


    Xiao Chen decided to have a fair fight with Xie Tian, ??Jun Wuya didn''t say anything about it, looking at Xie Tian, ??the look in Jun Wuya''s eyes also changed slightly, anyway, this is indeed a respectable opponent .


    Xiao Chen took the lead to strike, and with a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly, he slashed out, and the Emperor''s Sword was cast directly, the first move was a killer move, without any intention of releasing water.


    Since this was already the last battle between the two, Xiao Chen would not intentionally release the water, because it would be disrespectful to himself and Xie Tian.


    Seeing Xiao Chen take the initiative to attack, Xie Tian did not dodge. The thick blood in front of him continued to gather, and finally formed countless blood-colored skeletons. The sword sharply bombarded these blood-colored skeletons. For a moment, the sky exploded, terrifying Yu Wei was crazy and reckless.


    With the outbreak of the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian, ??the battle between the people of Jianmen and Xie Tian''s subordinates also started instantly, but both sides had a tacit understanding and took the initiative to distance themselves from Xiao Chen and Xie Tian, ??as if no one wanted to go It''s the same as intervening in the battle between these two people.


    This is a battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian, ??and no one is qualified to intervene in it. This is probably the last battle of Xie Tian''s life.


    Like Xiao Chen, Xie Tian''s life can also be said to have relied on a pair of iron fists to fight all the way, and finally reached the peak.


    Since it was the last battle, since it was the end, Xie Tian deserved such a result.


    A head-on collision, unsurprisingly, Xie Tian fell into a disadvantage, but he still managed to block Xiao Chen''s attack. With just one blow, Xiao Chen didn''t give Xie Tian the slightest chance to breathe. Appeared in front of Xie Tian in an instant, and slashed out with a sword.


    Seeing this, Xie Tian stretched out his right palm without hesitation, and grabbed the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand. The palm was surrounded by thick blood, like a ghost''s claw.


    Ghost Claw grabbed Xiao Chen''s Wuchen Sword tightly, and was not injured at all. At the same time, Xie Tian clenched his other hand into a fist, and slammed at Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen was equally indifferent to this. Showing weakness, he punched out, and bumped head-on with Xie Tian.


    The battle between the two can be described as fist-to-fist, head-to-head, and neither of them has the intention of evading. Facing the opponent''s attack, they both chose the frontal hard steel without hesitation. This is also the fierce battle between the two. The performance was extremely fierce from the very beginning, and it could even be said to make people''s blood boil. It is really rare for two ancestral realm powerhouses to fight in this way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2675

    The two of them were like this, and they didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating. Xiao Chen had the attitude of killing Xie Tian, ??and Xie Tian had no way to escape, no way to retreat. I just want to show my true strength in this final battle.


    At this moment, Xie Tian and Xiao Chen had nothing else in their minds, they were only thinking about how to kill each other, there were no plots or calculations, all they were fighting for was strength.


    The two fists collided head-on, and the terrifying aftermath of the battle swept across the sky. This kind of battle, for everyone present, was trembling. Many people even felt such a terrifying aftermath of the battle for the first time. This is the strength of the strong in the ancestral realm.


    And under such a head-on encounter, Xiao Chen and Xie Tian naturally felt uncomfortable, their bodies were full of qi and blood, but compared to Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen''s situation was obviously better, after all, in terms of cultivation, Xiao Chen was always stronger than Xie Tian, ??and in terms of strength, Xiao Chen was also slightly better.


    Therefore, after a few rounds of head-to-head encounters just now, Xiao Chen also gradually took the initiative. The sword world suppressed Xie Tian, ??making it impossible for Xie Tian to fully display his strength. On the other hand, Xiao Chen became more and more brave as he fought. , Every time the sword is cut, the sword glow traverses the sky, making it difficult for Xie Tian to deal with.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen had no intention of keeping his hand, he used all his strength to fight against Xie Tian for so many years, and now it was time to end.


    Although at the last moment, Xie Tian''s performance made Xiao Chen admire him, and at the same time made Xiao Chen give him enough respect and was willing to fight a fair fight with him, but even so, Xiao Chen would not let him live just because of this.


    Xie Tian must die, not to mention how Xiao Chen thinks highly of him, but he is an enemy after all, so Xie Tian must die today.


    The Emperor''s Sword slashed out one after another. Facing Xiao Chen''s fierce attack, although Xie Tian was difficult to deal with, he didn''t have the slightest intention to retreat. The injuries on his body, and even the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, Xie Tian ignored and ignored them at all.


    Since it is the last battle, it is necessary to fight until there is no regret. Even though the battle has already been concluded from the beginning, but knowing that it is invincible, it still will not be captured without a fight.


    Strong blood energy gathered around Xie Tian''s body, and then filled most of the sky. These blood energy covered the sky, even the sun''s rays were covered by this, and under the cover of these blood energy, Xie Tian continued to fight back, and Xiao Chen''s sword energy formed a tendency to fight against courtesy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With a punch, the blood energy condensed into a pair of iron fists, and they came to suppress Xiao Chen fiercely. Regarding this, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, directly tearing Xie Tian''s pair of iron fists, and then his figure kept moving. , stepped forward, and at the same time cut the long sword fiercely in his hand, a golden sword glow directly across the sky, and appeared in front of Xie Tian in an instant.


    The power of this sword is not weaker than the sword of the emperor, but the speed is several times faster than the sword of the emperor, which is completely comparable to Jie Shan.


    And this is also a move that Xiao Chen has newly comprehended after breaking through the ancestral realm. On the basis of the Emperor''s Sword, he has integrated the boundary flash, allowing his sword edge to have the ability of the boundary flash, thereby increasing the speed of attack.


    It was indeed like a teleportation, and the sword energy of this sword also turned completely golden.


    Faced with this sudden sword that appeared in front of his eyes as if out of thin air, Xie Tian had no time to react, and was directly hit by the sword. Immediately, a deep bone wound appeared on his chest, and Xie Tian Tian''s whole body was also directly blasted out by this sword.


    The Emperor''s Sword with the ability of flashing the world is indeed hard to guard against, but all this is not over yet. With this sword alone, there is no way to cause fatal damage to Xie Tian. Xiao Chen is also very aware of this, so, in the After Xie Tian was hit head-on, Xiao Chen did not stop, but cut out several swords again.


    For a moment, three golden sword glows instantly appeared around Xie Tian, ??and at the same time they came to surround and kill Xie Tian.


    Facing the same three golden sword lights, Xie Tian had no way to resist, and there was a hint of despair in his eyes, watching these three golden sword lights hit him hard.


    For a moment, a severe pain swept through Xie Tian''s body. At the same time, Xie Tian also felt that his breath was constantly disappearing, and his soul seemed to be torn apart.


    This was a sign before he was about to die. Xiao Chen didn''t hold back the three swords at all, he just rushed to kill Xie Tian, ??and Xie Tian was directly hit by these three golden sword lights, and he was directly and seriously injured. Being severely injured, it seemed that he was on the verge of life and death.


    Everything happened very quickly, and after the golden light dissipated, Xie Tian, ??covered in blood, depressed, and with disheveled hair, appeared in front of everyone again. The strength of the battle.


    And looking at Xie Tian who seemed to have only one breath left, Xiao Chen just said lightly, "Xie Tian, ??it''s over."


    Hearing this, Xie Tian looked at Xiao Chen with scorching eyes. His own situation was very clear to him, and it was indeed over. Even if Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, Xie Tian probably wouldn''t be able to survive. Physical damage was nothing, the most important thing was time. , Xiao Chen''s attack just now had severely damaged his soul.


    The soul was severely injured, and it would be difficult for even the strong in the ancestral realm to repair it, and it was still directly injured to the root. At this moment, Xie Tian clearly felt that his soul had begun to dissipate slowly, which meant that his soul had already arrived. On the verge of collapse.


    There was a slight smile on his face, before he died, Xie Tian thought about it, his fighting spirit was no longer in his eyes, he looked at Xiao Chen calmly, and said in a flat tone.


    "Yeah, it''s over, and it''s time to end."


    At the moment of life and death, Xie Tian showed a kind of free and easy after looking away, and the ending could not be changed, but the eyes he looked at Xiao Chen were still full of complexity.


    For Xiao Chen, Xie Tian didn''t know what it was like, from the first time they met, Xiao Chen couldn''t catch his eyes at all, but it''s only been a few years, and Xiao Chen has grown to such an extent.


    If there is really a Chosen Son in this world, then it is probably Xiao Chen, it is not wrong to lose at his hands.


    Hearing Xie Tian''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but directly slashed out with a sword, the Emperor''s Sword was cast directly, the sharp sword light and countless sword qi instantly swallowed Xie Tian, ??and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, this time , Xie Tian neither chose to avoid, nor chose to resist, maybe he knew the result and accepted it calmly, Xie Tian chose to accept his fate, just as Xiao Chen said, the struggle between the two should end here.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2676

    The dazzling light of the Emperor''s Sword, as well as the countless sword qi, instantly swallowed Xie Tian, ??and with Xiao Chen''s sword slashing out, Xie Tian''s aura quickly disappeared. The dazzling light of the Emperor''s Sword, as well as the countless sword qi, instantly swallowed Xie Tian, ??and with Xiao Chen''s sword slashing out, Xie Tian''s aura quickly disappeared.


    Although he couldn''t see Xie Tian''s figure, judging by his aura, Xie Tian should have died and was beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    After all, with Xie Tian''s injuries before, and now being hit head-on by Xiao Chen, the possibility of surviving is indeed very small, or almost impossible.


    Xiao Chen successfully beheaded Xie Tian, ??which was expected, but Xie Tian''s death still made some people feel a little unreal, like torture them.


    It''s not that they don''t have confidence in Xiao Chen, but because they have been fighting with Xie Tian for so many years, even though they are enemies, Xie Tian''s status in the hearts of Tibetan Xing and others is very high, not to mention the former Xie Tian, ??but Coercing the entire Great Thousand World, such a hero, who fell like this, really makes people feel that it is not too real.


    But no matter how you say it, Xie Tian fell in the end, everyone knew this very well, and with Xie Tian''s death, the rest of his subordinates naturally couldn''t make any waves.


    But just when everyone was secretly relieved, Xiao Chen''s expression changed slightly. He could not feel Xie Tian''s aura before, and he should have died, but at this time, from the endless sword energy, Unexpectedly, another breath was slowly and confusedly coming out.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was puzzled and didn''t know the reason, but his intuition told Xiao Chen that things didn''t seem to be that simple.


    The facts are indeed as Xiao Chen thought, Xie Tian, ??who was shrouded in infinite sword energy, should have died, but now, a thick black mist suddenly rose in Xie Tian''s body. rise.


    These black mist quickly enveloped Xie Tian''s body, and under the cover of these black mist, it was visible to the naked eye that Xie Tian''s injuries were actually recovering rapidly.


    Xie Tian was already unconscious, but with the help of these black mist, he slowly woke up, as if he had been brought back to life.


    However, Xie Tian, ??who narrowly escaped death, did not have the slightest joy in his eyes, on the contrary, his eyes were full of fear.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Originally, he should be happy to escape from the dead, but Xie Tian is not like that at all. This is entirely because, under the cover of these black mist, Xie Tian feels as if his consciousness is being swallowed, and is being constantly swallowed by something. Pulled into the abyss.


    Consciousness, wisdom, and everything else seems to be deprived, yes, it seems that someone is occupying his body and soul, obliterating his consciousness.


    To put it bluntly, there is a mysterious force that wants to occupy the magpie''s nest and Xie Tian''s body.


    This is the first time Xietian has encountered such a thing, it is very weird, so he is not happy at all, because if this continues, then Xietian will also be dead at that time, as for his body and soul, it is estimated that he will also die. It cannot be regarded as himself.


    He tried his best to drive this mysterious force out of his body, but no matter what Xie Tian tried, this mysterious force would not be moved, and Xie Tian also had nothing to do with this mysterious force.


    After several efforts, Xie Tian finally felt a trace of familiar aura in this mysterious power, and this aura, which Xie Tian had felt in the Dark Era, was also the power possessed by those old guys in the Dark Era .


    At the same time, it was these powers that allowed Xie Tian to be reborn, but now, this power wanted to devour him and forcibly occupy his body and soul.


    For a moment, Xie Tian seemed to understand something, and a burst of anger burst out of his eyes, he gritted his teeth and shouted, "Immortal, you are bullying me..."


    This power was injected into his body by those old guys from the Dark Era from the beginning, and at this time, Xie Tian also realized that it is very likely that those old guys from the Dark Era have been designing himself from the very beginning.


    Perhaps in the hearts of those old guys in the Dark Era, they never thought that they would be the opponents of Jianmen and Xiao Chen, and the reason why they resurrected themselves, and even seemed to help themselves generously, to put it bluntly, was actually just an experiment.


    An experiment using this mysterious power to see if this power can replace a person''s consciousness, thereby controlling the person''s body and soul, and then form a brand new person who can only obey orders.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Xie Tian''s heart spewed out uncontrollably, and he watched his body and soul being eroded a little bit, but he couldn''t do anything about it. This feeling can only be understood by experiencing it personally.


    Accompanied by Xie Tian''s scolding, the sword light and sword energy also slowly dissipated, and Xie Tian''s figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen again, but this time Xie Tian was completely different from before. Tian''s whole body was shrouded in black mist, and his aura had completely recovered.


    The previous injuries also healed in such a short period of time.


    Looking at Xie Tian who appeared in front of him again, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. With just one glance at Xiao Chen, he could see that Xie Tian''s state was wrong at this time, and he was completely different from before, which gave Xiao Chen a very strange feeling.


    "This..." I don''t know why Xie Tian has changed like this, Xiao Chen can''t explain it for a while, but Xiao Chen can be sure that it is the current Xie Tian, ??who is better than the previous Xie Tian It will be even more difficult, this is what Xiao Chen told his intuition, although there is no basis, but Xiao Chen firmly believes it.


    It was as if it was a different person, and at the same time Xiao Chen was puzzled, Xie Tian also roared angrily at Xiao Chen with the last bit of spiritual wisdom left.


    "Xiao Chen, kill me, kill me."


    Xie Tian asked Xiao Chen to kill him, and there was a hint of pleading in the words, which made people feel even more strange.


    In fact, Xie Tian''s thinking is very simple, since his physical body and spirit no longer belong to him, then what''s the point of living, it''s better to die.


    Accompanied by Xie Tian''s roar, soon, Xie Tian''s expression completely changed, from the anger just now to the expressionless face now, as if the words just now did not come from Xie Tian''s mouth at all.


    And looking at Xie Tian in front of him, Xiao Chen also asked in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    Although it is impossible to know exactly what happened to Xie Tian, ??one thing Xiao Chen can be sure of is that the Xie Tian in front of him is no longer Xie Tian.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2677

    Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all.


    So Xiao Chen can be sure that the Xie Tian in front of him is not Xie Tian at all, however, as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Xie Tian''s reply was an attack without warning.


    "Kill." The word "kill" was coldly uttered in his mouth, and then Xie Tian stepped forward, his figure suddenly rushed forward thinking of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the black mist around his body also surged wildly, quickly covering the space where the two of them were. shrouded in.


    Under the shroud of these black mist, Xie Tian''s aura soared even more, as if he had reached the limit of entry into the ancestral realm.


    With a fierce punch, the number of attacks and moves are still the same as before, but Xiao Chen can be sure that this is not Xie Tian, ??or something has inherited Xie Tian''s body and martial skills.


    Before he had time to think about it, Xiao Chen could only slash out with his sword, and had a head-on collision with Xie Tian.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had an absolute advantage, but now, in a fierce battle with Xie Tian, ??he couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Such a change shocked everyone, but before everyone could think about it, the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian had completely broken out. At this moment, Xiao Chen was not careless, although he didn''t know what happened to Xie Tian. Whatever happened, however, Xie Tian had to be killed in the end.


    Regardless of whether the Xie Tian in front of him was still Xie Tian, ??or someone else occupied his body, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to allow Xie Tian to continue to exist.


    His eyes became sharper, and Xiao Chen''s shots were merciless and extremely ruthless, while Xie Tian, ??on the other hand, kept the same expression from the beginning to the end, and there was no change at all.


    The two fought fiercely, and this battle was even more intense than before. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Xie Tian fought against each other no longer as easily as before. With the combination of Jie Shan''s golden slash, for Xie Tian now, It also didn''t have much effect, because every time Xiao Chen attacked, he could be blocked by Xie Tian in time.


    Defense, strength, speed, and reaction ability have all improved a lot compared to before, but the cultivation level has not changed much. Although it has been enhanced, at least it has not broken through the entry-level category of Emperor Senior Realm.


    There have been great changes in all aspects, but for Xiao Chen, he can''t take care of these now. The most urgent thing is to kill Xie Tian. As for what happened to Xie Tian, ??he will slowly investigate and study afterward. Not too late.


    A fierce battle broke out, and in the blink of an eye, the two had already fought hundreds of moves, all of which were extremely fierce and fast, and the space was constantly being torn apart inch by inch by the aftermath of their battle.


    The black mist and sword energy constantly collided, contended, and fought with each other, and the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand turned into a rain of swords all over the sky, constantly attacking Xie Tian.


    Naturally, no one else could intervene in a battle of this level, and Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen did not let him intervene, but let him concentrate on dealing with Xie Tian''s subordinates.


    With Jun Wuya''s help, the casualties of the Jianmen side can be greatly reduced. As for Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen is still confident that he can defeat him.


    This battle lasted for three days, and the two of them fought from the Great Thousand World to the Void. Their bodies were seriously injured, and Xiao Chen himself was also seriously injured.


    However, compared to Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen''s injury was indeed much lighter, and Xie Tian was almost seriously injured.


    It''s just that even though Xie Tian was seriously injured, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down after the battle, and he was even more fearless, and even his expression didn''t change much.


    This kind of action made Xiao Chen even more suspicious, but the battle has come to an end, and it was almost time for the two of them to spend a lot of time in three days, and Xie Tian only had one breath left. Given his current situation, it was indeed possible for Xiao Chen to kill him directly.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it was time to end it. Xiao Chen mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and when he reached the ancestral realm, he basically didn''t have to worry too much about the exhaustion of his spiritual power.


    One is because the spiritual power in the body of the strong in the ancestral realm is already extremely huge, and the second is that the recovery ability of the strong in the ancestral realm is also extremely terrifying.


    Spiritual power gushed out from his body, Xiao Chen pushed the sword world to the limit, and countless sword qi swarmed towards Xie Tian from all directions. Under the crazy attack of these sword qi, Xie Tian also quickly appeared countless small Wound.


    The wound continuously overflowed with blood, but this was not Xiao Chen''s ultimate move. With these methods alone, he couldn''t kill Xie Tian at all. At this moment, Xiao Chen held the sword in both hands and swept across fiercely.


    With a sweep of the sword, a hundred-foot-long sword energy pierced the sky instantly, and the golden sword glow pierced people''s eyes hard.


    The power of this sword is frightening, and the sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying aftermath already makes people shudder.


    Instantly swallowed by the golden sword light, and getting the golden sword energy cut off Xie Tian''s body at the waist, and the soul in the body was also wiped out in an instant.


    Make sure not to give Xie Tian the slightest chance, this sword, Xiao Chen can be said to be unreserved, and even if the sword edge hit Xie Tian in the end, Xiao Chen also did not relax at all, his eyes were still the same. He stared at Xie Tian stubbornly.


    Seeing Xie Tian''s body being cut off by the lazy waist with his own eyes, Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness swept over him. After the previous incident, Xiao Chen was more cautious this time, and must ensure that Xie Tian was really dead.


    Under Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness, Xie Tian''s vitality was rapidly dissipating, feeling that Xie Tian''s vitality was dissipating, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax much.


    What happened to Xie Tian was too weird. Under normal circumstances, other people would definitely die at this time, but Xie Tian couldn''t say it, and Xiao Chen didn''t dare to relax.


    He had been covering Xie Tian with his spiritual consciousness all this time, feeling that all of Xie Tian''s vitality had dissipated, Xiao Chen finally relaxed, but just when Xie Tian was completely dead, a black mist rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, Then it dissipated quickly.


    This black mist is very similar to the black mist that enveloped Xie Tian before, but it is slightly different. Compared with this black mist, it is darker, and it can even be said to be more solid, like a mass of black mist. It was like water, and this ball of black water rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, then disappeared, and after that, Xie Tian also completely lost his breath.


    It was a strange scene, originally Xiao Chen wanted to take down the ball of black water, but in the end he was a step too late. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all.


    So Xiao Chen can be sure that the Xie Tian in front of him is not Xie Tian at all, however, as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Xie Tian''s reply was an attack without warning.


    "Kill." The word "kill" was coldly uttered in his mouth, and then Xie Tian stepped forward, his figure suddenly rushed forward thinking of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the black mist around his body also surged wildly, quickly covering the space where the two of them were. shrouded in.


    Under the shroud of these black mist, Xie Tian''s aura soared even more, as if he had reached the limit of entry into the ancestral realm.


    With a fierce punch, the number of attacks and moves are still the same as before, but Xiao Chen can be sure that this is not Xie Tian, ??or something has inherited Xie Tian''s body and martial skills.


    Before he had time to think about it, Xiao Chen could only slash out with his sword, and had a head-on collision with Xie Tian.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had an absolute advantage, but now, in a fierce battle with Xie Tian, ??he couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Such a change shocked everyone, but before everyone could think about it, the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian had completely broken out. At this moment, Xiao Chen was not careless, although he didn''t know what happened to Xie Tian. Whatever happened, however, Xie Tian had to be killed in the end.


    Regardless of whether the Xie Tian in front of him was still Xie Tian, ??or someone else occupied his body, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to allow Xie Tian to continue to exist.


    His eyes became sharper, and Xiao Chen''s shots were merciless and extremely ruthless, while Xie Tian, ??on the other hand, kept the same expression from the beginning to the end, and there was no change at all.


    The two fought fiercely, and this battle was even more intense than before. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Xie Tian fought against each other no longer as easily as before. With the combination of Jie Shan''s golden slash, for Xie Tian now, It also didn''t have much effect, because every time Xiao Chen attacked, he could be blocked by Xie Tian in time.


    Defense, strength, speed, and reaction ability have all improved a lot compared to before, but the cultivation level has not changed much. Although it has been enhanced, at least it has not broken through the entry-level category of Emperor Senior Realm.


    There have been great changes in all aspects, but for Xiao Chen, he can''t take care of these now. The most urgent thing is to kill Xie Tian. As for what happened to Xie Tian, ??he will slowly investigate and study afterward. Not too late.


    A fierce battle broke out, and in the blink of an eye, the two had already fought hundreds of moves, all of which were extremely fierce and fast, and the space was constantly being torn apart inch by inch by the aftermath of their battle.


    The black mist and sword energy constantly collided, contended, and fought with each other, and the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand turned into a rain of swords all over the sky, constantly attacking Xie Tian.


    Naturally, no one else could intervene in a battle of this level, and Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen did not let him intervene, but let him concentrate on dealing with Xie Tian''s subordinates.


    With Jun Wuya''s help, the casualties of the Jianmen side can be greatly reduced. As for Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen is still confident that he can defeat him.


    This battle lasted for three days, and the two of them fought from the Great Thousand World to the Void. Their bodies were seriously injured, and Xiao Chen himself was also seriously injured.


    However, compared to Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen''s injury was indeed much lighter, and Xie Tian was almost seriously injured.


    It''s just that even though Xie Tian was seriously injured, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down after the battle, and he was even more fearless, and even his expression didn''t change much.


    This kind of action made Xiao Chen even more suspicious, but the battle has come to an end, and it was almost time for the two of them to spend a lot of time in three days, and Xie Tian only had one breath left. Given his current situation, it was indeed possible for Xiao Chen to kill him directly.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it was time to end it. Xiao Chen mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and when he reached the ancestral realm, he basically didn''t have to worry too much about the exhaustion of his spiritual power.


    One is because the spiritual power in the body of the strong in the ancestral realm is already extremely huge, and the second is that the recovery ability of the strong in the ancestral realm is also extremely terrifying.


    Spiritual power gushed out from his body, Xiao Chen pushed the sword world to the limit, and countless sword qi swarmed towards Xie Tian from all directions. Under the crazy attack of these sword qi, Xie Tian also quickly appeared countless small Wound.


    The wound continuously overflowed with blood, but this was not Xiao Chen''s ultimate move. With these methods alone, he couldn''t kill Xie Tian at all. At this moment, Xiao Chen held the sword in both hands and swept across fiercely.


    With a sweep of the sword, a hundred-foot-long sword energy pierced the sky instantly, and the golden sword glow pierced people''s eyes hard.


    The power of this sword is frightening, and the sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying aftermath already makes people shudder.


    Instantly swallowed by the golden sword light, and getting the golden sword energy cut off Xie Tian''s body at the waist, and the soul in the body was also wiped out in an instant.


    Make sure not to give Xie Tian the slightest chance, this sword, Xiao Chen can be said to be unreserved, and even if the sword edge hit Xie Tian in the end, Xiao Chen also did not relax at all, his eyes were still the same. He stared at Xie Tian stubbornly.


    Seeing Xie Tian''s body being cut off by the lazy waist with his own eyes, Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness swept over him. After the previous incident, Xiao Chen was more cautious this time, and must ensure that Xie Tian was really dead.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness, Xie Tian''s vitality was rapidly dissipating, feeling that Xie Tian''s vitality was dissipating, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax much.


    What happened to Xie Tian was too weird. Under normal circumstances, other people would definitely die at this time, but Xie Tian couldn''t say it, and Xiao Chen didn''t dare to relax.


    He had been covering Xie Tian with his spiritual consciousness all this time, feeling that all of Xie Tian''s vitality had dissipated, Xiao Chen finally relaxed, but just when Xie Tian was completely dead, a black mist rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, Then it dissipated quickly.


    This black mist is very similar to the black mist that enveloped Xie Tian before, but it is slightly different. Compared with this black mist, it is darker, and it can even be said to be more solid, like a mass of black mist. It was like water, and this ball of black water rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, then disappeared, and after that, Xie Tian also completely lost his breath.


    It was a strange scene, originally Xiao Chen wanted to take down the ball of black water, but in the end he was a step too late. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all.


    So Xiao Chen can be sure that the Xie Tian in front of him is not Xie Tian at all, however, as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Xie Tian''s reply was an attack without warning.


    "Kill." The word "kill" was coldly uttered in his mouth, and then Xie Tian stepped forward, his figure suddenly rushed forward thinking of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the black mist around his body also surged wildly, quickly covering the space where the two of them were. shrouded in.


    Under the shroud of these black mist, Xie Tian''s aura soared even more, as if he had reached the limit of entry into the ancestral realm.


    With a fierce punch, the number of attacks and moves are still the same as before, but Xiao Chen can be sure that this is not Xie Tian, ??or something has inherited Xie Tian''s body and martial skills.


    Before he had time to think about it, Xiao Chen could only slash out with his sword, and had a head-on collision with Xie Tian.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had an absolute advantage, but now, in a fierce battle with Xie Tian, ??he couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Such a change shocked everyone, but before everyone could think about it, the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian had completely broken out. At this moment, Xiao Chen was not careless, although he didn''t know what happened to Xie Tian. Whatever happened, however, Xie Tian had to be killed in the end.


    Regardless of whether the Xie Tian in front of him was still Xie Tian, ??or someone else occupied his body, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to allow Xie Tian to continue to exist.


    His eyes became sharper, and Xiao Chen''s shots were merciless and extremely ruthless, while Xie Tian, ??on the other hand, kept the same expression from the beginning to the end, and there was no change at all.


    The two fought fiercely, and this battle was even more intense than before. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Xie Tian fought against each other no longer as easily as before. With the combination of Jie Shan''s golden slash, for Xie Tian now, It also didn''t have much effect, because every time Xiao Chen attacked, he could be blocked by Xie Tian in time.


    Defense, strength, speed, and reaction ability have all improved a lot compared to before, but the cultivation level has not changed much. Although it has been enhanced, at least it has not broken through the entry-level category of Emperor Senior Realm.


    There have been great changes in all aspects, but for Xiao Chen, he can''t take care of these now. The most urgent thing is to kill Xie Tian. As for what happened to Xie Tian, ??he will slowly investigate and study afterward. Not too late.


    A fierce battle broke out, and in the blink of an eye, the two had already fought hundreds of moves, all of which were extremely fierce and fast, and the space was constantly being torn apart inch by inch by the aftermath of their battle.


    The black mist and sword energy constantly collided, contended, and fought with each other, and the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand turned into a rain of swords all over the sky, constantly attacking Xie Tian.


    Naturally, no one else could intervene in a battle of this level, and Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen did not let him intervene, but let him concentrate on dealing with Xie Tian''s subordinates.


    With Jun Wuya''s help, the casualties of the Jianmen side can be greatly reduced. As for Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen is still confident that he can defeat him.


    This battle lasted for three days, and the two of them fought from the Great Thousand World to the Void. Their bodies were seriously injured, and Xiao Chen himself was also seriously injured.


    However, compared to Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen''s injury was indeed much lighter, and Xie Tian was almost seriously injured.


    It''s just that even though Xie Tian was seriously injured, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down after the battle, and he was even more fearless, and even his expression didn''t change much.


    This kind of action made Xiao Chen even more suspicious, but the battle has come to an end, and it was almost time for the two of them to spend a lot of time in three days, and Xie Tian only had one breath left. Given his current situation, it was indeed possible for Xiao Chen to kill him directly.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it was time to end it. Xiao Chen mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and when he reached the ancestral realm, he basically didn''t have to worry too much about the exhaustion of his spiritual power.


    One is because the spiritual power in the body of the strong in the ancestral realm is already extremely huge, and the second is that the recovery ability of the strong in the ancestral realm is also extremely terrifying.


    Spiritual power gushed out from his body, Xiao Chen pushed the sword world to the limit, and countless sword qi swarmed towards Xie Tian from all directions. Under the crazy attack of these sword qi, Xie Tian also quickly appeared countless small Wound.


    The wound continuously overflowed with blood, but this was not Xiao Chen''s ultimate move. With these methods alone, he couldn''t kill Xie Tian at all. At this moment, Xiao Chen held the sword in both hands and swept across fiercely.


    With a sweep of the sword, a hundred-foot-long sword energy pierced the sky instantly, and the golden sword glow pierced people''s eyes hard.


    The power of this sword is frightening, and the sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying aftermath already makes people shudder.


    Instantly swallowed by the golden sword light, and getting the golden sword energy cut off Xie Tian''s body at the waist, and the soul in the body was also wiped out in an instant.


    Make sure not to give Xie Tian the slightest chance, this sword, Xiao Chen can be said to be unreserved, and even if the sword edge hit Xie Tian in the end, Xiao Chen also did not relax at all, his eyes were still the same. He stared at Xie Tian stubbornly.


    Seeing Xie Tian''s body being cut off by the lazy waist with his own eyes, Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness swept over him. After the previous incident, Xiao Chen was more cautious this time, and must ensure that Xie Tian was really dead.


    Under Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness, Xie Tian''s vitality was rapidly dissipating, feeling that Xie Tian''s vitality was dissipating, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax much.


    What happened to Xie Tian was too weird. Under normal circumstances, other people would definitely die at this time, but Xie Tian couldn''t say it, and Xiao Chen didn''t dare to relax.


    He had been covering Xie Tian with his spiritual consciousness all this time, feeling that all of Xie Tian''s vitality had dissipated, Xiao Chen finally relaxed, but just when Xie Tian was completely dead, a black mist rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, Then it dissipated quickly.


    This black mist is very similar to the black mist that enveloped Xie Tian before, but it is slightly different. Compared with this black mist, it is darker, and it can even be said to be more solid, like a mass of black mist. It was like water, and this ball of black water rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, then disappeared, and after that, Xie Tian also completely lost his breath.


    It was a strange scene, originally Xiao Chen wanted to take down the ball of black water, but in the end he was a step too late. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all.


    So Xiao Chen can be sure that the Xie Tian in front of him is not Xie Tian at all, however, as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Xie Tian''s reply was an attack without warning.


    "Kill." The word "kill" was coldly uttered in his mouth, and then Xie Tian stepped forward, his figure suddenly rushed forward thinking of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the black mist around his body also surged wildly, quickly covering the space where the two of them were. shrouded in.


    Under the shroud of these black mist, Xie Tian''s aura soared even more, as if he had reached the limit of entry into the ancestral realm.


    With a fierce punch, the number of attacks and moves are still the same as before, but Xiao Chen can be sure that this is not Xie Tian, ??or something has inherited Xie Tian''s body and martial skills.


    Before he had time to think about it, Xiao Chen could only slash out with his sword, and had a head-on collision with Xie Tian.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had an absolute advantage, but now, in a fierce battle with Xie Tian, ??he couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Such a change shocked everyone, but before everyone could think about it, the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian had completely broken out. At this moment, Xiao Chen was not careless, although he didn''t know what happened to Xie Tian. Whatever happened, however, Xie Tian had to be killed in the end.


    Regardless of whether the Xie Tian in front of him was still Xie Tian, ??or someone else occupied his body, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to allow Xie Tian to continue to exist.


    His eyes became sharper, and Xiao Chen''s shots were merciless and extremely ruthless, while Xie Tian, ??on the other hand, kept the same expression from the beginning to the end, and there was no change at all.


    The two fought fiercely, and this battle was even more intense than before. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Xie Tian fought against each other no longer as easily as before. With the combination of Jie Shan''s golden slash, for Xie Tian now, It also didn''t have much effect, because every time Xiao Chen attacked, he could be blocked by Xie Tian in time.


    Defense, strength, speed, and reaction ability have all improved a lot compared to before, but the cultivation level has not changed much. Although it has been enhanced, at least it has not broken through the entry-level category of Emperor Senior Realm.


    There have been great changes in all aspects, but for Xiao Chen, he can''t take care of these now. The most urgent thing is to kill Xie Tian. As for what happened to Xie Tian, ??he will slowly investigate and study afterward. Not too late.


    A fierce battle broke out, and in the blink of an eye, the two had already fought hundreds of moves, all of which were extremely fierce and fast, and the space was constantly being torn apart inch by inch by the aftermath of their battle.


    The black mist and sword energy constantly collided, contended, and fought with each other, and the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand turned into a rain of swords all over the sky, constantly attacking Xie Tian.


    Naturally, no one else could intervene in a battle of this level, and Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen did not let him intervene, but let him concentrate on dealing with Xie Tian''s subordinates.


    With Jun Wuya''s help, the casualties of the Jianmen side can be greatly reduced. As for Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen is still confident that he can defeat him.


    This battle lasted for three days, and the two of them fought from the Great Thousand World to the Void. Their bodies were seriously injured, and Xiao Chen himself was also seriously injured.


    However, compared to Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen''s injury was indeed much lighter, and Xie Tian was almost seriously injured.


    It''s just that even though Xie Tian was seriously injured, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down after the battle, and he was even more fearless, and even his expression didn''t change much.


    This kind of action made Xiao Chen even more suspicious, but the battle has come to an end, and it was almost time for the two of them to spend a lot of time in three days, and Xie Tian only had one breath left. Given his current situation, it was indeed possible for Xiao Chen to kill him directly.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it was time to end it. Xiao Chen mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and when he reached the ancestral realm, he basically didn''t have to worry too much about the exhaustion of his spiritual power.


    One is because the spiritual power in the body of the strong in the ancestral realm is already extremely huge, and the second is that the recovery ability of the strong in the ancestral realm is also extremely terrifying.


    Spiritual power gushed out from his body, Xiao Chen pushed the sword world to the limit, and countless sword qi swarmed towards Xie Tian from all directions. Under the crazy attack of these sword qi, Xie Tian also quickly appeared countless small Wound.


    The wound continuously overflowed with blood, but this was not Xiao Chen''s ultimate move. With these methods alone, he couldn''t kill Xie Tian at all. At this moment, Xiao Chen held the sword in both hands and swept across fiercely.


    With a sweep of the sword, a hundred-foot-long sword energy pierced the sky instantly, and the golden sword glow pierced people''s eyes hard.


    The power of this sword is frightening, and the sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying aftermath already makes people shudder.


    Instantly swallowed by the golden sword light, and getting the golden sword energy cut off Xie Tian''s body at the waist, and the soul in the body was also wiped out in an instant.


    Make sure not to give Xie Tian the slightest chance, this sword, Xiao Chen can be said to be unreserved, and even if the sword edge hit Xie Tian in the end, Xiao Chen also did not relax at all, his eyes were still the same. He stared at Xie Tian stubbornly.


    Seeing Xie Tian''s body being cut off by the lazy waist with his own eyes, Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness swept over him. After the previous incident, Xiao Chen was more cautious this time, and must ensure that Xie Tian was really dead.


    Under Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness, Xie Tian''s vitality was rapidly dissipating, feeling that Xie Tian''s vitality was dissipating, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax much.


    What happened to Xie Tian was too weird. Under normal circumstances, other people would definitely die at this time, but Xie Tian couldn''t say it, and Xiao Chen didn''t dare to relax.


    He had been covering Xie Tian with his spiritual consciousness all this time, feeling that all of Xie Tian''s vitality had dissipated, Xiao Chen finally relaxed, but just when Xie Tian was completely dead, a black mist rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, Then it dissipated quickly.


    This black mist is very similar to the black mist that enveloped Xie Tian before, but it is slightly different. Compared with this black mist, it is darker, and it can even be said to be more solid, like a mass of black mist. It was like water, and this ball of black water rushed out of Xie Tian''s body, then disappeared, and after that, Xie Tian also completely lost his breath.


    It was a strange scene, originally Xiao Chen wanted to take down the ball of black water, but in the end he was a step too late. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all. Xiao Chen looked at the strange Xie Tian in front of him, although his appearance and appearance hadn''t changed at all from before, but Xiao Chen felt extremely strange, not alone at all.


    So Xiao Chen can be sure that the Xie Tian in front of him is not Xie Tian at all, however, as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Xie Tian''s reply was an attack without warning.


    "Kill." The word "kill" was coldly uttered in his mouth, and then Xie Tian stepped forward, his figure suddenly rushed forward thinking of Xiao Chen, and at the same time, the black mist around his body also surged wildly, quickly covering the space where the two of them were. shrouded in.


    Under the shroud of these black mist, Xie Tian''s aura soared even more, as if he had reached the limit of entry into the ancestral realm.


    With a fierce punch, the number of attacks and moves are still the same as before, but Xiao Chen can be sure that this is not Xie Tian, ??or something has inherited Xie Tian''s body and martial skills.


    Before he had time to think about it, Xiao Chen could only slash out with his sword, and had a head-on collision with Xie Tian.


    Originally, Xiao Chen had an absolute advantage, but now, in a fierce battle with Xie Tian, ??he couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Such a change shocked everyone, but before everyone could think about it, the battle between Xiao Chen and Xie Tian had completely broken out. At this moment, Xiao Chen was not careless, although he didn''t know what happened to Xie Tian. Whatever happened, however, Xie Tian had to be killed in the end.


    Regardless of whether the Xie Tian in front of him was still Xie Tian, ??or someone else occupied his body, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to allow Xie Tian to continue to exist.


    His eyes became sharper, and Xiao Chen''s shots were merciless and extremely ruthless, while Xie Tian, ??on the other hand, kept the same expression from the beginning to the end, and there was no change at all.


    The two fought fiercely, and this battle was even more intense than before. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Xie Tian fought against each other no longer as easily as before. With the combination of Jie Shan''s golden slash, for Xie Tian now, It also didn''t have much effect, because every time Xiao Chen attacked, he could be blocked by Xie Tian in time.


    Defense, strength, speed, and reaction ability have all improved a lot compared to before, but the cultivation level has not changed much. Although it has been enhanced, at least it has not broken through the entry-level category of Emperor Senior Realm.


    There have been great changes in all aspects, but for Xiao Chen, he can''t take care of these now. The most urgent thing is to kill Xie Tian. As for what happened to Xie Tian, ??he will slowly investigate and study afterward. Not too late.


    A fierce battle broke out, and in the blink of an eye, the two had already fought hundreds of moves, all of which were extremely fierce and fast, and the space was constantly being torn apart inch by inch by the aftermath of their battle.


    The black mist and sword energy constantly collided, contended, and fought with each other, and the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand turned into a rain of swords all over the sky, constantly attacking Xie Tian.


    Naturally, no one else could intervene in a battle of this level, and Jun Wuya and Xiao Chen did not let him intervene, but let him concentrate on dealing with Xie Tian''s subordinates.


    With Jun Wuya''s help, the casualties of the Jianmen side can be greatly reduced. As for Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen is still confident that he can defeat him.


    This battle lasted for three days, and the two of them fought from the Great Thousand World to the Void. Their bodies were seriously injured, and Xiao Chen himself was also seriously injured.


    However, compared to Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen''s injury was indeed much lighter, and Xie Tian was almost seriously injured.


    It''s just that even though Xie Tian was seriously injured, he still didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down after the battle, and he was even more fearless, and even his expression didn''t change much.


    This kind of action made Xiao Chen even more suspicious, but the battle has come to an end, and it was almost time for the two of them to spend a lot of time in three days, and Xie Tian only had one breath left. Given his current situation, it was indeed possible for Xiao Chen to kill him directly.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it was time to end it. Xiao Chen mobilized the spiritual power in his body, and when he reached the ancestral realm, he basically didn''t have to worry too much about the exhaustion of his spiritual power.


    One is because the spiritual power in the body of the strong in the ancestral realm is already extremely huge, and the second is that the recovery ability of the strong in the ancestral realm is also extremely terrifying.


    Spiritual power gushed out from his body, Xiao Chen pushed the sword world to the limit, and countless sword qi swarmed towards Xie Tian from all directions. Under the crazy attack of these sword qi, Xie Tian also quickly appeared countless small Wound.


    The wound continuously overflowed with blood, but this was not Xiao Chen''s ultimate move. With these methods alone, he couldn''t kill Xie Tian at all. At this moment, Xiao Chen held the sword in both hands and swept across fiercely.


    With a sweep of the sword, a hundred-foot-long sword energy pierced the sky instantly, and the golden sword glow pierced people''s eyes hard.


    The power of this sword is frightening, and the sword hasn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying aftermath already makes people shudder.


    Instantly swallowed by the golden sword light, and getting the golden sword energy cut off Xie Tian''s body at the waist, and the soul in the body was also wiped out in an instant.


    Make sure not to give Xie Tian the slightest chance, this sword, Xiao Chen can be said to be unreserved, and even if the sword edge hit Xie Tian in the end, Xiao Chen also did not relax at all, his eyes were still the same. He stared at Xie Tian stubbornly.


    Seeing Xie Tian''s body being cut off by the lazy waist with his own eyes, Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness swept over him. After the previous incident, Xiao Chen was more cautious this time, and must ensure that Xie Tian was really dead.


    Under Xiao Chen''s spiritual consciousness, Xie Tian''s vitality was rapidly dissipating, feeling that Xie Tian''s vitality was dissipating, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved, but he still didn''t relax much.


    What happened to Xie Tian was too weird. Under normal circumstances, other people would definitely die at this time, but Xie Tian couldn''t say it, and Xiao Chen didn''t dare to relax.


    Ò»Ö±ÓÃÉñʶÁýÕÖ×ÅаÌ죬¸ÐÊÜ×ÅаÌìµÄÉú»ú¾¡Êýɢȥ£¬Ïô³¾Õâ²Å³¹µ×·ÅËÉÏÂÀ´£¬²»¹ý¾ÍÔÚаÌì³¹µ×ÉíËÀµÀÏûµÄʱºò£¬Ò»µÀºÚÉ«ÎíÆø´ÓаÌìÌåÄÚ³å³ö£¬Ëæ¼´ºÜ¿ìÏûÉ¢¿ªÀ´¡£


    Õâ¹ÉºÚÉ«ÎíÆø£¬ºÍ֮ǰÁýÕÖÔÚаÌìÖÜÉíµÄºÚÉ«ÎíÆøºÜÏ룬µ«ÊÇÈ´ÓÖÓÐ×ÅЩÐí²»Í¬£¬Õâ¹ÉºÚÉ«ÎíÆøÏà½ÏÀ´Ëµ¸ü¼ÓµÄºÚ°µ£¬ÉõÖÁ¿ÉÒÔ˵ÊǸü¼ÓÄýʵ£¬¾ÍºÃÏñÒ»ÍźÚˮһ°ã£¬¶øÕâÍźÚË®´ÓаÌìÌåÄÚ³å³ö£¬¶øºóÏûʧ£¬¼Ì¶ø£¬Ð°ÌìÒ²Êdz¹µ×ûÓÐÁËÆøÏ¢¡£


    Ææ¹ÖµÄһĻ£¬±¾À´Ïô³¾ÊÇÏëÒª³öÊÖÄÃÏÂÄÇÍźÚË®µÄ£¬µ«ÊÇ×îÖÕ»¹ÊÇÂýÁËÒ»²½¡£


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2678

    That ball of black water gave Xiao Chen a very strange feeling, even Xiao Chen was 80% sure that Xie Tian''s changes were inseparable from that ball of black water, but if it was just a ball of black water that took away Xie Tian''s body, even It also pulled him back from the brink of death, which always made Xiao Chen feel a little unbelievable.


    But anyway, Xie Tian is completely dead now, because at this time Xie Tian''s corpse is right in front of him.


    He could no longer feel the slightest vitality, and it could be concluded that Xie Tian was completely dead. Putting Xie Tian''s body away, Xiao Chen sighed softly, and then stepped forward in one step, tearing apart the void, and his figure disappeared directly on the spot.


    The purpose of taking away Xie Tian''s corpse was to study it carefully. After all, Xie Tian''s changes were so strange that even Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say. Such changes made Xiao Chen feel inexplicable. Feel.


    Let''s see if we can find any clues. After three days of fierce fighting, with Xiao Chen''s return, Xie Tian''s matter is finally over.


    In the place where the previous battle took place, Jun Wuya and the others had been waiting for Xiao Chen''s triumphant return. Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Jun Wuya, Zang Xing and others all stepped forward one after another, and Jun Wuya asked with even more concern. , "how is it, are you okay?"


    "Master, don''t worry, it''s just some skin trauma, it''s not a problem." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Although Xiao Chen did expend a lot of energy to kill Xie Tian for the second time, but to be honest, with Xie Tian''s strength, even if he was suddenly improved, it was still impossible to seriously injure Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Jun Wuya secretly heaved a sigh of relief, as long as there is nothing wrong.


    Xie Tian was killed, and none of his subordinates escaped. In fact, everything went smoothly. At the beginning, everyone in Jianmen was still on guard against those subordinates of Xie Tian who would escape, but after fighting until the end, those subordinates of Xie Tian Just like a dead soldier, none of them chose to escape, but chose to fight to the end.


    Until the final battle to the last person, none of Xie Tian''s subordinates chose to run away.


    The loyalty of these people to Xie Tian was indeed something that everyone in Jianmen didn''t expect at all, but this also saved Jianmen a lot of trouble, at least they don''t have to worry about slipping through the net.


    The result of the matter was also very satisfactory in the end. After returning to the starship, Xiao Chen changed into clean clothes, swallowed the healing elixir, and only after hearing that Zang Xing and others reported the result of the battle did he relax completely, and then ordered to return Jianmen.


    The matter was finally safe and sound. Although there were some twists and turns in the middle, the final result was as expected. However, on the way back, Xiao Chen kept thinking about Xie Tian.


    Why did such a change suddenly occur in Xie Tian''s body? He should have died when he killed Xie Tian for the first time, but somehow he came back to life, and even returned to his full glory in the end.


    Moreover, how to explain that strange feeling? Or the inexplicable increase in strength, speed, etc., how to explain it.


    After careful inspection of Xie Tian''s body, even Jun Wuya participated in it, but after a careful inspection, neither Xiao Chen nor Jun Wuya got the slightest answer.


    Everything about Xie Tian''s corpse was normal, and there was nothing abnormal about it, but because of this, Xiao Chen felt it was even more strange, there was no difference, so what were all the previous things?


    Helpless, he could only give up temporarily, Xiao Chen looked at Jun Wuya and said helplessly, "Master, I always feel that things are not easy."


    It is impossible for Xie Tian''s matter to be so simple. Hearing this, Jun Wuya nodded slightly and said, "It is indeed very strange, but there is nothing we can do now."


    What is hidden behind Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen has no way to determine for the time being, after hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Chen can only temporarily give up the idea of ??delving deeper into this matter.


    After solving Xie Tian, ??Xiao Chen has two most important things left, one is the sword gate, and the other is refining the original power.


    I don''t know how long it will take to refine the original power, and I don''t know what conditions need to be met, so Xiao Chen still has to focus on Jianmen for the time being.


    The reorganization of Jianmen has long been imperative. After the sword sect, Yuegong, Pill Valley, and Fumen, the ten Lingtian sects, are merged into Jianmen, it is naturally impossible to continue to study the previous structure.


    After all, the disciples of the Sword Sect are all sword cultivators. If you ask the disciples of the Sword Sect to practice swords, don''t you mean that you want them to start from scratch? This is obviously not possible, so Jianmen must reorganize and make changes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Only in this way can the disciples of the four major sects of the sword sect be fully integrated into the sword sect. Otherwise, all the efforts made before will be in vain.


    Countless people returned to Jianmen all the way, and at the same time, in the Shiyuan world, several old guys in the Righteous Path Alliance were gathering together at this time, Xie Tian was killed, and the dust of the Great Thousand World was settled. The guy knew it right away.


    Now it seems that the ownership of the Great Thousand World has been determined, and the master of the world should undoubtedly be Xiao Chen, and these old guys don''t seem to care about Xiao Chen becoming the master of the Great Thousand World.


    At this time, several people gathered together, not long after, an old man in black robes was shrouded in black mist, and appeared in front of them out of thin air. Needless to say, this person naturally came from the Dark Era.


    It is very strange that people from the Dark Era appear in the Righteous Path Alliance, but these old guys from the Righteous Path Alliance are not surprised at all, and one of them even said lightly, "It''s quite early .¡±


    "Oh, it''s getting late, what''s the matter, are you satisfied with the result?" Hearing this, the man from Dark Era sneered, his voice hoarse.


    "Not bad, but there are still flaws in some places, and some changes need to be made."


    "It''s natural, this is just a test product, but it''s almost here."


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    After a few simple conversations, the man in black disappeared immediately, and several old guys from the Righteous Path Alliance also left one after another.


    No one knew what the conversation between them meant, but the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era seemed to be in contact now, and from the looks of it, the contact was still frequent.


    Moreover, the contact between the two parties seems to have not been known to people in the major universes, maybe even Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian didn''t know about it.


    From the perspective of the major universes, the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era are deadly rivals. The two sides should be incompatible, and it is impossible to contact them in private, let alone the helmsman of the two parties. The contact of these ancestors, but now , things seem to be getting more and more complicated, and no one knows what these old guys in the source world are planning.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2679

    The outside world has no way of knowing what happened in the Shiyuan Realm. At this time, after successfully beheading Xie Tian in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen and his party returned to Jianmen. With Xie Tian''s death, the Great Thousand World completely returned to peace.


    And after this incident, the pattern of the Great Thousand World has completely changed. The former Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Pill Valley, Fu Sect and other Lingtian Sects have long since disappeared in the long river of time and were annexed by the Sword Sect. , and Jianmen, which has absorbed these four Lingtian sects, has reached an unprecedented level of strength.


    Looking at the entire Great Thousand World, let alone fighting for the front, there is simply no force that can pose a slight threat to Jianmen.


    After successfully returning to Jianmen, Xiao Chen calmly relaxed for a few days, including Xuanyuanling, who also had a rare free time. Without threats, everyone naturally lived very relaxed. This is also a rare leisure time for many high-level leaders in Jianmen.


    However, such days were only a few days past, after some rest, Xiao Chen finally started the reform of Jianmen.


    Having fully understood the recent situation of Jianmen, especially after the disciples of the four major sects of the Sword Sect merged into Jianmen, Xiao Chen already had a rough idea in his mind.


    The situation was not much different from what Xiao Chen expected. After the sword sect and other four major sect disciples merged into Jian sect, there were indeed some small conflicts between the original Jian sect disciples and the disciples of these four major sects.


    Although they were immediately stopped by the elders and deacons, it is not difficult to see that there is an obvious gap between the two disciples. To put it bluntly, neither of them looks down on the other.


    The disciples of Jianmen feel that the disciples of these four major sects are not worthy to be compared with themselves at all. After all, they can be regarded as the true disciples of Jianmen, and the disciples of these four major sects are more like captives who surrendered.


    Being looked down upon by others, the disciples of the four major sects would naturally not put their faces on cold buttocks, so they also looked down upon the disciples of the Jianmen sect very much. In this way, conflicts between the two parties naturally arose.


    Moreover, not only the disciples, but also the elders and deacons. The former strongmen of the four major sects of the sword sect also became the elders and deacons of the sword sect after being merged into the sword sect.


    However, because the matter has not yet been settled, although these people have become the elders and deacons of Jianmen, they actually have no real power.


    From the original power in hand to the current vain name, these people are naturally unhappy.


    To put it bluntly, the fusion of Jianmen and the four major sects has not been truly completed, and even the grievances between the two parties are not shallow, and these things are what Xiao Chen should resolve next.


    After understanding these things, Xiao Chen was also anxious for everyone to discuss in the main hall. This time, not only Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing, Nangong Wan and other high-level swordmen, but also Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Dan Xin, Chu Ming, etc. Everyone is present.


    They are already members of Jianmen, and they can also be regarded as high-level members of Jianmen. Moreover, Xiao Chen''s expectations for the four of them are not low. Younger and more talented, his future achievements will definitely surpass those of Tibetan Xing, and this is what Jianmen needs.


    Compared with the old overlord forces like Yungong and Xiandian, Jianmen is still too weak now, and the weakest point is the number of strong people in the ancestral realm.


    Looking at the Immortal Palace and the Yun Palace, which one does not have more than a dozen ancestral realm powerhouses, and Jianmen, there are only two people in the area, which is obviously not enough, so Xiao Chen needs to kill them, and in the future they will also become swordmen. The mainstay of the door.


    A group of people gathered in the main hall of Jianmen, Xiao Chen sat on the main seat and spoke first.


    "I believe everyone has heard about the things in the sect. The disciples of Jianmen and the disciples of the four major sects are almost incompatible. It is time to resolve this matter."


    There was no nonsense, and he went straight to the point when he opened his mouth. Hearing the words, everyone present nodded in response. They were not surprised by what Xiao Chen said, because they had expected these things a long time ago.


    The internal affairs of Jianmen must be resolved, and Xietian''s death today is the time to deal with these matters.


    Everyone nodded, but no one expressed their opinions, because Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, and everyone was uncertain about Xiao Chen''s thoughts. The affairs of Jianmen should always be dominated by Xiao Chen, so, before Xiao Chen made a statement, everyone also Don''t dare to express your opinion indiscriminately.


    Seeing everyone nodding their heads in silence, Xiao Chen guessed what everyone was thinking, and continued to speak without changing his expression.


    "It stands to reason that the four major sects no longer exist. Now that they have been merged into Jianmen, everyone is a disciple of Jianmen and a family. I don''t want to see the so-called factions appear within Jianmen."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen first expressed his point of view, that is, there is no need for any faction to appear within Jianmen. To put it bluntly, there only needs to be one voice from the top and bottom of Jianmen, and that is Xiao Chen''s voice.


    But now, two factions have gradually formed within Jianmen, one is composed of the original Jianmen elders, deacons and disciples, and the other is composed of people from the four major sects.


    These two factions are fighting openly and secretly in Jianmen. Although they haven''t reached the point where they can''t deal with each other, if this kind of thing is not dealt with, sooner or later there will be big problems.


    But if we want to solve the problems of these two factions, we must solve the problem fundamentally, that is, the gap between Jianmen and the four major sects, so that the original disciples of Jianmen and the disciples of these four major sects can be completely integrated , mutual recognition, mutual recognition.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone still didn''t speak, because Xiao Chen hadn''t expressed his thoughts yet. Seeing this, Xiao Chen no longer concealed it, and said it bluntly.


    "Therefore, I intend to reorganize Jianmen. Since the former Lingtian Sect no longer exists, Jianmen should also completely complete its transformation. As the saying goes, if you can''t break it, you can''t stand. This seat intends to change Jianmen into the Holy Palace and form a brand new sect. Door."


    Xiao Chen wants to reorganize Jianmen, and change the name directly? Changing Jianmen to the Holy Palace, does this mean that Jianmen will cease to exist?


    Originally, I only thought that Xiao Chen would make some internal adjustments, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would do so thoroughly.


    You know, if Xiao Chen really did this, then there would be no difference between the Sword Gate and its disappearance. After all, if this was the case, then there would be no Sword Gate in the Great Thousand World from now on, and the Holy Palace would replace it. Jianmen will also disappear in the long river of history just like the top ten Lingtian sects such as Daozong and Yuegong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2680

    Xiao Chen wanted to change his name to the Holy Palace. As soon as the words came out, everyone present was stunned. It could be clearly seen that the elders of the sword sect such as Zang Xing frowned slightly, while Dao Jue and Dan Xin showed a hint of smile.


    For the elders of Jianmen like Tibetan Xunmen, it is naturally unacceptable to change their name to Shenggong, because in this way, doesn''t it mean that Jianmen is also removed from the Great Thousand World just like the Sword Sect.


    As for Dao Jue and the others, they obviously support Xiao Chen''s decision. After all, once the name is changed to the Holy Palace, it means that everything is a new beginning, not only the removal of the four major sects of the Dao Sect, but also the removal of the Jian Sect. .


    In this way, the disciples of the four major sects will naturally accept it more easily.


    Xiao Chen''s thinking was actually the same, but for Xiao Chen, the real reason for making this decision was mainly because Xiao Chen wanted to have a brand new start.


    Today''s Jianmen is no longer the original Jianmen, and it doesn''t make much sense to continue to use the word "Jianmen". Moreover, the Holy Palace is not only a new beginning for Xiao Chen, but also a place that belongs only to him. The Zongmen is the Zongmen he created with his own hands.


    Seeing everyone''s different expressions, Xiao Chen did not speak immediately, but gave everyone enough time to think. At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling, who was sitting under Xiao Chen, kept his expression calm. He knew in advance The person who Xiao Chen thought of.


    A few days ago, Xiao Chen had already told Xuanyuan Ling his thoughts, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say anything about it, but just supported Xiao Chen unconditionally.


    After waiting until Mozhan tea time passed, Zang Xing took the lead in saying, "Sovereign, should we reconsider this matter."


    Zang Xing obviously didn''t support Xiao Chen''s idea, because in his opinion, once the name was changed, Jianmen would cease to exist, which made Zang Xing very reluctant for a while.


    After all, it can be said that Tibetan punishment has been devoted to Jianmen all his life, and Xiao Chen can understand this, so after hearing Tibetan punishment, Xiao Chen also said it.


    "I know, but as the saying goes, if you don''t break, you can''t stand. Changing the name of the Holy Palace does not mean that the Jianmen will no longer exist. The same is true for the Sword Sect and the Moon Palace. Because after the establishment of the Holy Palace, I plan to set up five gates, and there will be swords. Door."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused, and then looked at Zang Xingdao seriously, "Zang Xing, I know your feelings for Jianmen, and likewise, you don''t need to have any doubts about my feelings for Jianmen , However, nowadays, Jianmen has reached the time when it has to make changes, and don''t be too short-sighted, what we are facing in the future is not the Great Thousand World, but the major universes outside the Great Thousand World, we must become stronger , to support the entire Great Thousand World.¡±


    Changing the name to Shenggong can be said to be beneficial and harmless. It can not only perfectly resolve the contradictions between the disciples of Jianmen and the disciples of the four major sects, but also greatly help the future development. Stabilize the situation inside Jianmen.


    Similarly, after changing the name to Shenggong, it is also a rebirth and transformation for Jianmen today, to let everyone forget the past and start anew, this is also the result Xiao Chen wants.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zang Xing fell silent, did not continue to speak, but did not express support either.


    He knew that Xiao Chen''s decision was actually not wrong, but he just couldn''t bear the Sword Gate, even if there was still a Sword Gate in the Holy Palace afterwards, the meaning would be different.


    Xiao Chen had expected the reaction of Tibetan Xing for a long time. Tibetan Xing had a deep affection for Jianmen, and it was indeed difficult to accept it for a while, but the matter of changing the name to Shenggong was unstoppable, and no one could do it.


    So, after comforting Zang Xing, Xiao Chen continued.


    "Renaming the Holy Palace is something I''ve been thinking about. After the name change, five gates will be set up under the Holy Palace, namely the Sword Gate, the Knife Gate, the Moon Gate, the Talisman Gate, and the Pill Gate."


    The establishment of five sects was Xiao Chen''s consideration for the current situation of the many disciples of Jian Sect.


    For example, the disciples of the sword sect used to practice sword art from the very beginning. If they are forced to change the way of sword, it is tantamount to abolishing martial arts and ruining their future.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not do such a stupid thing, and it was the same for the disciples who were originally from the sword school. It was not advisable to let them give up the way of swordsmanship.


    At the same time, the disciples of Fu Sect and Pill Valley also have their own strengths, so it is Xiao Chen''s goal to let them maximize their own advantages, and this is how he came up with the idea of ??setting up five sects.


    The establishment of the five sects is to allow many disciples to better exert their own advantages, rather than blindly restraining them.


    Pill Valley disciples are proficient in the way of alchemy, so they will join the alchemy sect and specialize in alchemy, so that they can make the best use of them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, in addition to setting up five doors, Xiao Chen also refined more things, such as the Martial Arts Hall, Miscellaneous Hall, Task Hall, Elder Hall, and Elders, as well as the Chief Elder and so on.


    The biggest change is the position of elder. After the establishment of the five sects, the elders are divided into two echelons. One is the elders of the five sects. They are only responsible for the affairs of their respective sects, and their status is comparable to that of ordinary elders now.


    And above the elders of the five sects, there is also the elder of the main seat, and the elder of the chief seat is in charge of the affairs of the entire holy palace. His status is above the elders of the five sects, and he is not under the jurisdiction of the masters of the five sects, and directly obeys Xiao Chen''s orders.


    Of course, Xiao Chen, the head of the Five Sects, had already thought about it, that is, to kill them with his sword. As for the head of the Sword Sect, Xiao Chen planned to hand them over to Tibetan punishment, which could be regarded as a kind of affirmation of Tibetan punishment.


    The masters of the five gates are each in charge of the affairs of the five gates, and they each perform their duties. As for the high-level members of the holy palace, they control the entire holy palace.


    This can be regarded as the general framework of the Holy Palace, which is more complete than the current Jianmen.


    Tell everyone the general idea truthfully, and after hearing what Xiao Chen said, everyone began to speak one after another, discussing, and making changes to some of the details according to Xiao Chen''s idea.


    Including the division of resources for each disciple, the reward and punishment system, and the grade of the disciple, etc.


    In the main hall, everyone was discussing enthusiastically, and under the suggestions of everyone, the various matters of rewarding the Holy Palace are also being continuously improved.


    Xiao Chen only provided a general framework, and the details were almost all discussed and discussed by everyone. This method also gave everyone present a greater sense of belonging to the Holy Palace.


    After all, everyone participated in the establishment of the Holy Palace. It can be said that the establishment of the Holy Palace has the hard work of each of them. Gong also has a sense of belonging.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2681

    Seeing the intense discussion among the crowd, and the changes in the expressions in everyone''s eyes, from confusion and even resistance at the beginning to anticipation and excitement now, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    In fact, there was no need for Xiao Chen to say anything at all. The people present could witness with their own eyes, and it could even be said that they personally facilitated the birth of a new force, which was something they couldn''t refuse.


    This is even true for Tibetan Xing. If it is said that Tibetan Xing''s feelings for Jianmen were just reluctance before, then Tibetan Xingjian has a lot of expectations for this future Holy Palace. After all, Holy Palace and Jianmen Different sects, the Holy Palace is full of special meaning for Tibetan Xing, because this is the sect that Tibetan Xing participated in and established, just like his own child.


    While the crowd is discussing, more and more details are being determined, including religious rules and various other regulations.


    And Xuanyuan Ling looked at Xiao Chen, and also smiled and said, "The third brother is really a good means."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen solved everything very easily, let alone someone objecting now, I am afraid that even if Xiao Chen regretted it, they would not agree. Regarding this, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly, it was not because of his own means How clever, but such a decision is the best for everyone.


    Establishing the Holy Palace on the basis of Jianmen and the four Lingtian sects is the best choice at the moment, and it is also a choice that is beneficial to everyone.


    Discussions in the main hall are in full swing, and the outside world, many disciples of Jianmen also know that the senior leaders of the sect have been discussing matters in the past few days. It has been three consecutive days, and everyone in the main hall still has not left at all. sign.


    No one knows what the high-level leaders are discussing, but it must be a very important matter after such a long discussion, so more and more people are paying more and more attention to this discussion.


    It''s a pity, because the discussion has not yet ended, and no one can get the exact news.


    After everyone waited excitedly, finally, after ten days and ten nights of discussion, the big and small matters of the Holy Palace were finally finalized, and no one raised any objections.


    After all, this is everyone''s painstaking efforts. As for the possible deficiencies, they can be improved slowly in the future, but it has to be admitted that with the finalization of the Holy Palace, the relationship between Jianmen and the former four Lingtian sects will be improved. The gap between them has indeed been eliminated for the most part.


    This point is not difficult to see from the relationship between Dao Jue and the others. The previous sense of indifference and distance has dissipated a lot. After this incident, it seems that everyone has really begun to blend together. Agreed with this new sect that is about to be born.


    Looking at the changes in the crowd, Xiao Chen was also very relieved. This proved that his decision was not wrong, and he also believed that the establishment of the Holy Palace was definitely a brand new beginning for Daqianji.


    When everything was settled, Xiao Chen looked at the people present and said with a light smile, "Let''s settle things like this. The expansion of Jianmen will be completed as soon as possible."


    Now the expansion of Jianmen has reached the final stage. After this expansion, the area of ??Jianmen is several times larger than before. Gate, now Jianmen already claims to have ninety-nine eighty-one cultivation secret realms.


    Such a background has never been achieved by any force in the history of the Great Thousand World.


    According to Xiao Chen''s meaning, after the expansion work is completed, Jianmen will really be established. Of course, the preparatory work in the early stage cannot be left behind, the most critical of which is the establishment of the five gates.


    Now the masters of the five sects have all been finalized. Zang Xing will be the master of Jianmen, Dao Jue will be the master of Daomen, Xiao Xiao will be the master of Yuemen, Dan Xin will be the master of Danmen, and Chu Ming will be the master of Fumen. .


    The five gate masters can be said to be the five pillars of the future holy palace. As for Li Ke, Nangong Wan and others, they will continue to serve in Jianmen and become the deputy lords of Jianmen, or become the chief elders of the holy palace.


    As for the elders and deputy sects of the Sword Sect, Yuegong and other sects, they are also included in the five sects, and everyone has already confirmed this point.


    As for the senior management of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen''s position as suzerain is naturally unshakable, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing became the deputy sects of the Holy Palace, and everyone agrees. As for the chief elder, it is Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others were in charge.


    At the same time, among the five sects, there are still the top ten sword idiot disciples, the top ten sword disciples, and the top ten Yuehua disciples, etc.


    However, on top of these disciples, the top ten holy sons have to be selected. Of course, these can be resolved in the future. For the present, the establishment of the holy palace is the most important thing.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The establishment of the five sects was entrusted to the masters of the five sects such as Zang Xing. As for other matters, it naturally fell to Xuanyuan Ling.


    After all, Xiao Chen was very relieved when Xuanyuan Ling was handling things, and it was also the best choice to leave these matters to Xuanyuan Ling.


    The ten-day-long discussion was finally over, and everyone left the main hall one after another. At this time, Xiao Chen suggested, "Everyone, do you want to have a drink together?"


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite everyone to drink. Hearing this, everyone would naturally not refuse. The establishment of the Holy Palace made everyone feel good, and the previous barriers disappeared. It is understandable to gather together for a drink and relax at this time .


    Soon, everyone came to Xiao Chen''s cave, and under the arrangement of Qingyao Qingluo and the girls, a careful banquet was held soon, and all the high-level people from Jianmen attended.


    Drinking happily all night, everyone drank to their heart''s content this night, and they were full of hope and expectation for the future Holy Palace.


    Such a powerful sect, if it really waits until the day of its establishment, it will probably be the most important event in the history of the Great Thousand World, and the people present here are the founders of the Holy Palace.


    Everyone feels honored to be able to personally participate in the establishment of such an unprecedentedly powerful sect. At the same time, the sense of identification with the Holy Palace has also reached the extreme. After all, this is the sect of all of them, not just any one person. Everyone in the sect has the determination to protect this sect.


    Drinking all night, until the early morning of the next day, everyone dispersed one after another, and Xiao Chen returned to his residence with a smell of alcohol all over. Seeing Xiao Chen drank a lot all night, although Qin Shuirou and the girls frowned , but didn''t say much, the women also knew that Xiao Chen and Zang Xing were busy with the affairs of the Holy Palace, and the women had no objection to Xiao Chen''s desire to establish the Holy Palace, and they unanimously expressed their support, just because it was Xiao Chen''s. Decide.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2682

    The influence of alcohol on Xiao Chen is completely negligible. Even though the wine Xiao Chen is drinking now can be regarded as fine wine, but with Xiao Chen''s cultivation, he can easily dissolve the alcohol in his body. The influence of alcohol on Xiao Chen is completely negligible. Even though the wine Xiao Chen is drinking now can be regarded as fine wine, but with Xiao Chen''s cultivation, he can easily dissolve the alcohol in his body.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, after returning to the residence, Xiao Chen used his spiritual power to quickly evaporate the alcohol in his body, and then smiled and came to Qin Shuirou and the girls. Seeing this, the girls also asked questions.


    "How is it going, is everything going well?"


    "very smooth."


    "That''s it, my husband, have you arranged any positions for us?" Hearing this, Gu Lingyao smiled strangely.


    The girls all knew about Xiao Chen''s plan to establish the Holy Palace. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen patted her on the forehead with a smile, and scolded softly, "What other position do you want? Madam Holy Master Isn''t that enough?"


    It is true that Qin Shuirou''s daughters did not hold any elders or high-level positions in the Holy Palace, but since they are Xiao Chen''s wives, their status is already extremely high.


    Gu Lingyao was just joking, she never thought about going to the Holy Palace to take up any high-level position, it would be too tiring.


    He scolded Gu Lingyao with a smile, and looked around, Xiao Chen found that he didn''t see Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, so he asked, "Where are those two boys? Where did they go crazy?"


    "It''s not like going inside the door, they''ve been like this recently." Wen Yan Qin Shuirou replied with a smile.


    As Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo grew up, the two little guys yearned for the outside world more and more, they ran out from time to time, and recently mixed with some inner disciples. They all concealed their identities. Otherwise, no inner disciple would dare to be friends with the two of them. After all, their identities are different, and many things are already preordained.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are also eighteen years old this year, and because they have grown up in such a good cultivation environment since they were young, although these two little guys are young, their cultivation base is not low.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s answer, Xiao Chen smiled, and didn''t say much, but secretly thought in his heart, it seems that it''s time for these two little guys to go out and practice.


    Because of his young age, Xiao Chen disagreed with the idea of ??the two of them going out to practice. Moreover, the situation in the Great Thousand World was not stable at that time, but it is better now. With Xie Tian''s death, the biggest threat disappeared, and it was almost the same. it''s time.


    But, all of this will have to wait until the dust settles on the matter of the Holy Palace. Moreover, for the first experience of these two boys, Xiao Chen will definitely send someone to protect them secretly. You know, these two little guys But without any experience in the world, it''s like a blank sheet of paper.


    People have to grow up on their own, Xiao Chen doesn''t want these two little guys to live under his care all the time, they will definitely have their own path in the future.


    I thought in my heart, but now is not the time, and Xiao Chen doesn''t have that much energy to deal with these things for the time being.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen was also busy. After all, with the establishment of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen, as the Holy Lord, naturally couldn''t completely be a hands-off shopkeeper.


    Some trivial matters can be handled by the people below, but Xiao Chen must pay attention to some important and core matters, so Xiao Chen will be very busy in the next few days.


    But compared to Xiao Chen''s busyness, Jianmen Shangxia, no, it should be called Shenggong Shangxia now, many disciples were even more pleasantly surprised.


    With the establishment of five sects by Tibetan Xing and others, the disciples of the Holy Palace were gradually divided into five sects.


    Once the disciples of Jianmen naturally belonged to Jianmen, and the disciples of Daomen belonged to Daomen.


    With the continuous improvement of the five sects, many disciples also inquired about the news that the high-level officials were planning to establish the Holy Palace. For a while, many disciples were very surprised.


    Disciples can be seen everywhere discussing the matter of the Holy Palace, but the good news is that with the establishment of the Holy Palace, the disciples of the four major sects, such as the Sword Sect and the Moon Palace, quickly integrated into it.


    Moreover, I am full of expectations for this future holy palace, and at the same time, I have a sense of identity, and I am no longer conflicted like before when I merged into Jianmen.


    This is also one of Xiao Chen''s original intentions for establishing Jianmen, in order to allow the disciples of the four major sects to integrate with the disciples of Jianmen more quickly, so that everyone can identify with each other from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Holy Palace, I didn''t expect Lord Holy Master to found the Holy Palace."


    "That is, if the Holy Palace is established, it will probably be the most powerful sect in the history of the Great Thousand World, not one of them."


    "Of course this is certain. How could the sect created by gathering the strength of our five Lingtian sects not be strong?"


    Many disciples are talking about the Holy Palace. It is certain that once the Holy Palace is really established, it will definitely become the most powerful sect in the history of the Great Thousand World.


    At the same time, in addition to the longing for the future, many disciples are more concerned about the division of disciples in the Holy Palace. After all, this is closely related to them. Moreover, because of the establishment of the Holy Palace, the division of disciples under the sect is stricter. Meticulous, and it is also directly linked to cultivation resources. The higher the level of disciples, the more cultivation resources they can get. Even, this time, the senior officials of the Holy Palace have completely raised the treatment of high-level disciples to a level that is very impressive. The height of wonder.


    The disciples of the entire Holy Palace are divided into six levels, namely outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, core disciples, five disciples, and holy children.


    Needless to say, the disciples of the outer sect are not much different from before, but the cultivation resources have also improved a lot compared to now, and the disciples of the five sects, to put it bluntly, are the former top ten sword idiot disciples and top ten sword disciples.


    Each of the five sects has ten disciples, and these ten disciples can be called the direct disciples of the five sects. As for the top ten disciples above the five sects, they have not yet been determined, but the treatment of the ten disciples is quite impressive. Everyone is jealous.


    Because the top ten saint sons are already higher than the five sects, they are not under the jurisdiction of the five sects at all, and directly obey the Holy Master Xiao Chen. At the same time, it is said that after becoming the top ten saint sons, they can also receive personal guidance from Xiao Chen You can even practice with the ancestors, and the cultivation resources are too exaggerated.


    The top ten disciples have not yet been determined, and it will take some competition. However, the establishment of the five sects is already in full swing, and many disciples have also been classified into the five sects. Moreover, because of the establishment of the five sects, each All disciples have the opportunity to regain the division of disciple levels, the premise is that they must have sufficient talent and strength, otherwise, it is natural that nothing will be discussed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2683

    The establishment of the Holy Palace is proceeding in an orderly manner, and many disciples have been divided into five sects one after another. However, because the ranks of many disciples have to be re-evaluated, the speed is actually not fast.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that Xiao Chen obviously didn''t need to worry about these things, only Tibetan torture, and Dao Jue, they would deal with them, and from the beginning to the end, the few of them handled the matter perfectly and safely.


    He didn''t encounter any great resistance, just as Xiao Chen thought, the establishment of the Holy Palace was what the people wanted, the trend of the times, and there was nothing to stop it.


    Time passed day by day, and the expansion of Jianmen was in the final stage. Once the expansion was completed, the establishment of the Holy Palace would be announced to the outside world. Of course, the former East Sword City was also under reconstruction.


    Of course, the current East Sword City is no longer called East Sword City, but renamed East Holy City, including the previous three major cities, including West Sword City, which were also renamed West Holy City, South Holy City, and city.


    "How''s it going, what''s the reaction of the other major sects?" In the residence, Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling in front of him.


    The establishment of the Holy Palace naturally invites all major forces to come to witness it, and it can also be regarded as a major event in the world. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling replied with a smile.


    "No special reaction, everything went well."


    With the imposing power of the holy palace that is about to be established, the major forces in the world naturally dare not make the slightest change. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    The establishment of the Holy Palace is actually helpful to control the Great Thousand World. After all, the Holy Palace is a brand new sect, and it represents a new life for the Great Thousand World. The strength revealed has far surpassed that of Jianmen before.


    Everything was handled properly, Xiao Chen also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, the establishment of the Holy Palace was very important to Xiao Chen, so nothing could go wrong.


    "That''s good, the next is the most critical time, so there can be no accidents." Nodding his head, Xiao Chen urged.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s instructions, Xuanyuan Ling naturally nodded in response, and then the two of them said a few more words, then Xuanyuan Ling took his leave and left.


    In the next few days, while Xiao Chen was busy, he also took the time to check the establishment of the five gates. The progress was about the same, and it probably wouldn''t be long before it could be completely completed.


    Looking at the many disciples who had re-merged into the Five Sects, Xiao Chen unconsciously drew a smile. The establishment of the Five Sects was strongly advocated by Xiao Chen. This is in line with the development of the Holy Palace, and can also allow everyone to play out of their own strengths.


    Moreover, based on Xiao Chen''s positioning of the Holy Palace, the simple Dao of the Sword, the Dao of the Sword is actually not suitable for the Holy Palace. In Xiao Chen''s view, the Holy Palace should be a diversified sect. It used to be as simple as the Sword Sect. The direction of development was not what Xiao Chen wanted to see.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the Holy Palace should be full of flowers, only in this way can it really catch up with the Immortal Palace and the Cloud Palace.


    Wandering around the sect, and checking the expansion work at the same time, with the support of huge financial resources, the expansion work is progressing very quickly, and it can be completed in a few days at most.


    At the same time, after the expansion, the entire holy palace is also divided into six holy peaks and eighty-one main peaks.


    The holy peak in the middle is where Xiao Chen and other high-level officials of the holy palace live. Of course, martial arts hall, kung fu hall, and some important cultivation secret realms are also on this holy peak.


    And around the holy peak in the center, it is protected by the other five holy peaks. These five holy peaks form a ring and firmly protect it.


    These five holy peaks are naturally where the five gates are located, and each gate occupies a holy peak.


    As for the other eighty-one main peaks, they are all different, but so many fairy peaks constitute the entire holy palace.


    Compared with the time of Jianmen before, the current holy palace has become more magnificent, even if it is only seen from a distance, it gives people the feeling of a holy place of the fairy family.


    Moreover, in order to make the aura of heaven and earth in the holy palace more intense, countless spirit-gathering formations are arranged around the holy palace. It was raised to an extremely terrifying level.


    In the air, there are spirit beads made of liquefied spiritual energy, as if it is raining lightly all the time, but these raindrops are very strange, they won''t fall to the ground, but they make the air feel refreshed and refreshing.


    All of this combined with the magnificent scenery of Shangyun Palace really makes people feel like a fairyland.


    It''s completely changed, and it''s obviously not the same as the previous Jianmen. In order to achieve this step, Xiao Chen also spent a huge amount of financial and material resources, and it can even be said that the old foundation of Jianmen was hollowed out.


    But this is nothing to the current Jingu, because with the merger of Sword Sect, Moon Palace, Pill Valley, and Talisman Gate, Shenu not only did not become poor, but on the contrary became richer.


    Especially Pill Valley and Fu Sect, never underestimate their financial resources, as the sects where alchemists and talisman masters gather, these two sects are definitely the richest sects in the world.


    And their joining also brought huge wealth to the Holy Palace, so Xiao Chen had the confidence to transform the Holy Palace into what it is now.


    Everything went smoothly, after wandering around, Xiao Chen returned to his residence, and three days later, the Holy Palace was officially announced to the outside world, and all the forces in the world were invited to the Holy Palace to witness the establishment of the Holy Palace .


    As soon as the news came out, the Great Thousand World was naturally in an uproar. Although many people had received the news before, they still couldn''t help being excited when they actually received the invitation from the Holy Palace.


    After all, this is a sect founded by gathering the strength of the five Lingtian sects. It can be said that it is unprecedented. In the history of the Great Thousand World, there is no sect that can compare with it.


    Countless warriors rushed towards the Holy Palace from all directions, and the state where the Holy Palace is now was renamed the Holy State, and it has truly become the center of the entire universe, attracting countless warriors.


    The establishment of the Holy Palace completely ushered in a new era for the Great Thousand World, and finally completed the last step of the transition from the old to the new. From then on, the Great Thousand World will enter a new era.


    And Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Zang Xing, Dao Jue and other high-ranking members of the Holy Palace are also full of expectations for the future. Such a powerful sect also makes everyone feel a lot of pride. After all, this is the sect they jointly created. Door.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2684

    The Holy Palace was officially established, and all major forces in the world were invited to participate in the founding ceremony of the Holy Palace. Naturally, no force dared to refuse the invitation from the Holy Palace, and even everyone flocked to it. The Holy Palace was officially established, and all major forces in the world were invited to participate in the founding ceremony of the Holy Palace. Naturally, no force dared to refuse the invitation from the Holy Palace, and even everyone flocked to it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Nowadays, even a blind person knows that the Holy Palace is just a thigh, if he can hug this thigh, among other things, at least several generations of people will be able to live without worry.


    Some time ago, the matter of the Wang family was like this, because Wang Mengyao was a disciple of the Holy Palace, so the matter of the Wang family was solved so easily. It can be seen that even if someone from their own clan worships Jianmen, it is a kind of guarantee for them .


    Of course, Wang Mengyao is a sword idiot disciple after all, different from ordinary disciples, but even so, it does not hinder everyone''s thinking.


    Countless warriors gathered from all directions, and for a while, the four holy cities around the holy palace were overcrowded.


    However, with so many people gathered in the city, it was surprising that no one dared to make trouble, and even a little conflict did not break out. Everyone seemed very humble and kind.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will be relieved. After all, this is the territory of Jianmen. Who would dare to make trouble in the four holy cities?


    It is not yet possible to enter the Holy Palace, so everyone can only rest temporarily in the four holy cities, and the Holy Palace has also arranged accommodation for everyone. Although it is not good, at least no one is allowed to sleep in the open. This also shows the arrogance and pattern of the Holy Palace as the overlord of the Great Thousand World.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the Four Great Sacred Cities. At this time, Xiao Chen had been finalizing the process of establishing the Great Hall of the Holy Palace with Xuanyuan Ling and others.


    In fact, according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, the establishment of the hall does not need to be too complicated, that would be meaningless.


    However, there is an essential step above the founding of the Great Hall, that is, the selection of the first batch of ten holy sons of the Holy Palace, which was unanimously agreed by Xiao Chen and others.


    After the establishment of the Five Sects, the former Sword Crazy disciples, Sword Disciple disciples, and Yuehua disciples are no longer enough to represent the top level of the disciples of the Holy Palace, so the selection of the top ten disciples is imperative.


    And these ten holy sons represent the pinnacle of all the disciples of the Holy Palace, and they can be regarded as the future of the Holy Palace. Not only will they get a high status, they will even be vigorously cultivated by the Holy Palace, and they will be regarded as the future successors of the Holy Palace. people.


    Under Xiao Chen''s instructions, the whole process was not complicated, so it was finalized quickly. In this way, the final preparations were completed. Three days later, many warriors arrived at the Holy Palace one after another.


    The location of the holy palace is where the sword gate was before, but this time when many warriors arrived at the holy palace, they were directly shocked by the sight in front of them.


    This is completely different from the Jianmen in the memory of many people. Although the previous mountain gate of Jianmen is still one of the few geomantic treasures in the world, compared with the holy palace in front of us, it is simply a heaven. The existence of the underground is completely incomparable.


    "This...is this the Holy Palace?"


    "It''s so rich in heaven and earth aura."


    "The scenery is picturesque, a fairyland on earth."


    All kinds of exclamations like this came out from the mouths of the crowd, and the disciples of the Holy Palace who were in charge of leading the crowd couldn''t help but smile and be full of pride after hearing such words of praise and exclamation.


    The changes in the Holy Palace are indeed completely reborn, it is like being in a fairyland, especially the rich spiritual power of heaven and earth, which makes everyone covet it.


    Among other things, the richness of this spiritual power alone is enough to excite everyone, and this is only the outer area of ??the Holy Palace. It is hard to imagine what kind of spiritual power can be achieved in the core area of ??the Holy Palace. degree.


    They were arranged to live in the Holy Palace one by one, and the time for the founding of the Great Hall was set to be three days later, and these people temporarily rested in the Holy Palace, and the treatment they enjoyed was naturally linked to their respective identities and influences.


    Because almost all sects from the entire Great Thousand World were invited to the founding hall of the Holy Palace this time, there were quite a few people who came.


    The suzerains and masters of some small sects can enjoy the same treatment as ordinary disciples of the Holy Palace, two people live in one room.


    But even so, these sect leaders were still extremely excited, and some even couldn''t help but started to practice. The spiritual power of the holy palace was too strong, and none of them wanted to let go of such an opportunity.


    As for the powerful heads of the sect, or those with good self-cultivation, the treatment is obviously much better. They have separate rooms specially prepared for them, and even have their own separate small courtyard.


    Of course, all treatment depends on one''s own status.


    In this way, three days passed quickly in the midst of busy work, and early in the morning of this day, the holy palace was completely bustling. On the holy peak in the middle, countless figures flew to and fro, and on the main square, there had already gathered countless people. Fewer people who come to the founding hall.


    Everyone gathered together, chatting quietly, not daring to do anything out of the ordinary, just like that, under the waiting of everyone, the senior officials of the Holy Palace finally arrived late.


    The first step in the founding ceremony is to announce the appointment. After all, the establishment of the Holy Palace, the world knows very little about the structure of the Holy Palace, and, in fact, not many people know who will take up which position. Therefore, this step It is to introduce some main high-level personnel of the Holy Palace.


    The first batch of high-level people to appear are the current elders of the five sects. Almost all of them are former deputy sects of Jianmen, Daozong, Yuegong and other elders with real power.


    There are a lot of people, there are more than a hundred people, and this is not all. The elders of the five sects who can step up to the high platform are all people who really hold real power.


    Nangong Wan, Zhou Song, Wu Huan and others were among them, accompanied by the appearance of the elders of the five sects, everyone present was stunned, looking at the more than a hundred people on the high platform, some people couldn''t help sighing.


    "A strong man with the highest level of cultivation can only become an elder of the five sects?"


    "Nonsense, this is the Holy Palace. Although the most powerful people are good, they are not top-notch in the Holy Palace."


    Many people were amazed that Nangong Wan and the others, who were all cultivated in the highest realm, were actually just the elders of the five sects of the Holy Palace. You must know that the elders of the five sects in the Holy Palace were not really high-level, at best they were the mainstays. Existence, after all, the elders of the five sects are not qualified to participate in the real decision-making of the Holy Palace, at most they are responsible for the instructions of the five sects, and they can only be responsible for their own affairs, and cannot intervene in the affairs of other sects.


    But even so, if one wants to become an elder of the five sects of the Holy Palace, one must at least reach the peak level of cultivation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2685

    The most powerful person can only serve as the elder of the five sects in the holy palace, which made everyone present secretly shocked. After all, in the outside world, the most powerful person is already a strong enough to start a sect. The most powerful person can only serve as the elder of the five sects in the holy palace, which made everyone present secretly shocked. After all, in the outside world, the most powerful person is already a strong enough to start a sect.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, this was only the beginning. After Nangong Wan and other elders from the five sects showed up, the masters of the five sects, Zang Xing, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Dan Xin, and Chu Ming appeared one after another.


    These five people are now at the Emperor Senior Realm, and even the Tibetan punishment has successfully broken through the Emperor Senior Realm under the huge resources of the Holy Palace, let alone Daojue, they have already broken through the Emperor Senior Realm. existence of environment.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the five people, the Holy Palace also briefly introduced the situation of the five gates of the Holy Palace to everyone present.


    There are five gates set up under the Holy Palace, which are Jianmen, Daomen, Yuemen, Danmen, and Talisman Gate. These five gates cover all the disciples of the Holy Palace, and among the five gates, there are many elders. Deacons and other strong people.


    The five gates can be said to be the cornerstone and mainstay of the Holy Palace, they support the entire Holy Palace.


    With the introduction of the five sects, the next two are the two deputy sects of the Holy Palace, with Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling in charge.


    These two are Xiao Chen''s eldest brother and second sister, and there is no objection to having them serve as deputy sects of the Holy Palace. Moreover, their current cultivation bases are actually only one step away from the ancestral realm. In terms of combat power, It is estimated that it will be on top of them.


    In fact, some things are unknown to outsiders. When Xiao Chen proposed Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing to serve as deputy sects, there were indeed people in the Holy Palace who were quite critical. Although they didn''t dare to say it clearly, they did express some opposition if.


    After all, the relationship between Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen made everyone feel that Xiao Chen''s appointment was based on too many personal feelings. With their aptitude and strength, they were not enough to become the deputy sect of the Holy Palace.


    However, as soon as such rumors came out, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling slapped their faces with their own strength. Without many people knowing, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling defeated Xiao Xiao and Dao Jue respectively, proving that the two The strength of people is above them.


    In addition, during this period of time, Xuanyuanling''s dedication to the Holy Palace and the ability he has demonstrated have also won the approval of many high-level officials such as Tibetan punishment, so this matter has been calmed down.


    But no matter what, with Xiao Chen''s current majesty, no one can stop Xuanyuanling and Long Qing from becoming the deputy sects of the Holy Palace. After all, Xiao Chen is not a puppet. In the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen''s prestige Definitely a well-deserved number one.


    It can be said that the candidate for the deputy sect was unexpected, but it was also expected. After all, the Holy Palace belongs to Xiao Chen''s sect completely, and Xiao Chen can be regarded as the founder of the Holy Palace, not to mention being in the Holy Palace. Xiao Chen was eloquent, but absolutely no one would dare to look down on his words.


    After introducing the two deputy sects, the next is the ancestors. The world has already guessed this point. Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong, Luo Xing, Dan Qingyang and others have undoubtedly become the ancestors of the Holy Palace.


    In terms of location, the ancestor''s position is equal to Xiao Chen''s, but to put it bluntly, he has no rights, it''s more like a symbol, so, for the ancestors like Daoxiong, everyone present knows that it is almost the same. It''s like retreating behind the scenes.


    In the future, it is estimated that these people will not pay too much attention to the affairs of the Holy Palace, nor will they participate in the decisions of the Holy Palace. In fact, this is true. According to the current structure of the Holy Palace, the ancestors actually have no power.


    After the above-mentioned high-level officials of the Holy Palace had finished their introductions, the next moment that everyone was looking forward to the most was the Holy Lord Xiao Chen.


    With one hand, he developed Jianmen to the top power in the Great Thousand World, and with the other hand, he founded the Holy Palace. The strongest person in the Great Thousand World today, Xiao Chen can be said to be a legend of this era, and his radiance suppressed everyone of his time.


    Even if it was Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and others, there was no comparison in front of Xiao Chen.


    Under everyone''s expectant gaze, Xiao Chen slowly appeared on the high platform with Qin Shuirou and the girls, standing in the center of the high platform.


    Wearing a white robe, with a faint smile on his face, as soon as Xiao Chen appeared, many disciples in the Holy Palace burst into shouts of excitement.


    "Holy Master, Holy Master..."


    For Xiao Chen, many disciples of the Holy Palace worshiped almost blindly. Needless to say, the former disciples of the Sword Sect, even the disciples of the Sword Sect did the same.


    As for the strong men of other major forces, when they looked at Xiao Chen, they only had the intention of submitting.


    Accompanied by a few girls, Xiao Chen came to the front of the high platform with a smile on his face, looked at everyone present, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Welcome everyone to the founding hall of my holy palace, and I thank you all for coming here."


    A simple thank you, with a calm and gentle tone, but it was clearly heard by everyone. After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, the scene quickly quieted down.


    No one dared to interrupt when Xiao Chen was talking, after all, he was the most powerful person in the Great Thousand World today, not one of them, every word and deed of Xiao Chen today was enough to determine the direction of the entire Great Thousand World.


    After a brief thank you, it was time to enter the banquet stage, because it was the establishment of the Holy Palace, and many elders and deacons of the Holy Palace also had a drink with the powerful people of all major forces.


    The scene was peaceful, and of course, Xiao Chen also invited several heads of the powerful forces of Daqianji to sit with him.


    It''s just that those who are qualified to sit at Xiao Chen''s table are all prominent figures in the world, and their own strength and status can be said to be second only to the Holy Palace.


    In today''s Great Thousand World, the situation that the Shenggong family dominates cannot be changed, but under the Shenggong, six major forces have risen.


    These six major forces are also veteran forces of the Great Thousand World, and they all rose by taking advantage of this great change in the Great Thousand World. Of course, these six major forces have always been on the side of the Holy Palace from the beginning to the end.


    In other words, their rise may be inseparable from the help of the Holy Palace.


    This is the reason for the emperor and the courtiers. The Holy Palace has become the overlord of the world, so which power they want to rise, then which power can have the possibility of rising, and the six major powers are keen to seize this opportunity.


    At this time, the heads of the six major forces were all sitting at the same table with Xiao Chen, which could be regarded as the affirmation of the Holy Palace, but drinking at the same table with Xiao Chen, the heads of the six great forces seemed a little restrained, after all How they got their current achievements, they know very well.


    Apart from the Holy Palace, they are the most powerful existences in the universe, but in front of the Holy Palace, they are nothing. It can even be said that Xiao Chen only needs one sentence to drive them into the abyss of eternal doom.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2686

    The heads of the six major forces sat on the same table with Xiao Chen cautiously, seeing the restrained look of the six people, Xiao Chen took the initiative to smile and said, "You don''t need to be like this, today is a happy day, you You don''t need to be restrained, and you don''t need to treat me as the holy master, we can chat freely after drinking and chatting, whatever we want to say."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen is not a difficult person to get along with, and he will not use power casually to overwhelm others, let alone on such a happy day, so Xiao Chen does not want to see everyone so reserved.


    Furthermore, the current situation in the entire Great Thousand World has completely stabilized. At this time, all the major forces in the Great Thousand World are in a state of surrender to the Holy Palace and will not pose any threat to the Holy Palace. Therefore, Xiao Chen treats everyone His attitude is also very kind.


    Xiao Chen treats friends very casually, which is different from treating enemies. Moreover, Xiao Chen does not hope that as his strength grows, there will be no last two people to talk to him. This is not what Xiao Chen wants to see.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the six of them relaxed a little, they were all equipped, and said in unison, "Holy Master, please."


    "Haha, that''s right, everyone please." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed heartily, and then took the initiative to refill the glass in his hand.


    Under Xiao Chen''s deliberate guidance, the atmosphere on the wine table quickly became familiar, and the heads of the six major forces also talked more and more, and everyone actually chatted like friends for a while.


    But no one here is a fool. Although it looks harmonious and the conversation is quite heated, everyone knows what to say and what not to say on such an occasion.


    So when Xiao Chen asked, "Is there nothing wrong with your sect recently? Do you need help from the Holy Palace?"


    "Holy Master, don''t worry, I''ll wait for everything to be fine. If the Holy Master has an order, just give it. I''m willing to stand on the saddle for the Holy Master." Hearing this, the six people replied in unison.


    Xiao Xiao patted Xiao Chen''s horse, and took the opportunity to show his loyalty again, but Xiao Chen smiled at this.


    "Haha, everyone is serious. Now the situation in the Great Thousand World has basically stabilized, and there is nothing to worry about. In fact, supporting you at the beginning was actually for the future situation of the Great Thousand World. The Holy Palace is now sitting in the play, and the six of you are They are divided into six directions in the Great Thousand World, and I hope that you can guard one side, so that the Great Thousand World can enjoy long-term peace and stability."


    Xiao Chen was able to support these six major forces in the first place, after careful consideration. First of all, these six people were the first to express their willingness to be loyal to him, and there is no need to doubt their loyalty.


    Secondly, after Xiao Chen''s adjustment, the sects of the six people are now located in the six major ranges of the Great Thousand World, while the Holy Palace sits in the middle, as Xiao Chen said. Basically, they are firmly controlled by the Holy Palace and these six major forces.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Holy Palace to handle all the things in the Great Thousand World on its own, some trivial matters, not to mention whether the Holy Palace has the ability to deal with them, but it is simply not in the mood to care about them.


    In this way, these matters will be handed over to the sects below, and these six sects are the best choices.


    This is also an important part of Xiao Chen''s layout of the Great Thousand World, but now it seems that the result is perfect, and Xiao Chen is also very satisfied.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the six of them all replied respectfully. "Holy Master, rest assured, we will never let down the trust of the Holy Master."


    A few people had a good chat here, and so did the others. Accompanied by a strong poisoned person from the Holy Palace, the atmosphere of the banquet was warm and not at all depressing.


    After all, the purpose of the Holy Palace is not to enslave the Great Thousand World, and Xiao Chen didn''t have this idea either. From the very beginning, Xiao Chen positioned the Holy Palace as the guardian of the Great Thousand World.


    It will not interfere with the affairs of other forces at will. It only needs to protect the stability of the Great Thousand World, and even help the Great Thousand World to develop. This is the real purpose of the Holy Palace.


    Therefore, the Holy Palace that Xiao Chen wants is a sect that everyone respects, not a sect that makes people fear. This is the starting point for Xiao Chen and the Holy Palace.


    At the same time that many strong men were drinking happily, some juniors also spontaneously gathered together. This time, when they came to the Holy Palace for management, many people brought their own juniors. Let them see for themselves what the number one sect in the Great Thousand World really looks like.


    In this way, the juniors of the major forces and the disciples of the Holy Palace naturally gathered together to chat, and the senior management of the Holy Palace did not stop it, and even set up a special area for these juniors to communicate with.


    On one of the eighty-one main peaks, this is the place where many juniors gather. There are many pavilions and terraces here, and the scenery is beautiful. Here, many juniors gather to chat and drink, and there are even people who compete.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also came here under the leadership of Xiao Luan. Compared with staying with their father, the two boys prefer to be in contact with their peers.


    However, neither of them revealed their identities, they found a booth at random, and started drinking and chatting with a few people inside.


    Under Xiao Chen''s upbringing, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s temperaments are also very easy-going, and they don''t have the problem of overpowering others. Although they also have the unique arrogance and frivolity of young people, they will not be bullying.


    They were all young people, so they got to know each other very quickly. They drank together, and among them, Xiao Yao quickly became acquainted with a young man named Lu You.


    Lu You is about the same age as Xiao Yao, and both of them belong to the kind of novices who don''t have much experience in the world. Lu You comes from the Ziyang Sect, and this Ziyang Sect is one of the six major sects in the Great Thousand World.


    Moreover, as the only son of the suzerain of the Ziyang Sect, Lu You can be said to be one of the most noble people in the world.


    Like Xiao Yao, Lu You has never gone out for training because of his age, and he is also very curious about the outside world, which made the two hit it off.


    However, during the chat, Lu You''s inadvertent words made Xiao Yao furious.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, I heard that Master Sheng Clan has two sons, but they seldom appear in front of people. Hey, these two people are the biggest second-generation ancestors in our Great Thousand World. In my opinion, these two people must be the same bully , the arrogant and arrogant generation."


    Not knowing Xiao Yao''s identity at all, Lu You''s joking words directly made Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s expressions darken, and then Xiao Yao said a little displeased.


    "Brother Lu You, have you seen the two sons of the Holy Master?"


    "Of course they are gone. How can I see a second-generation ancestor like them?"


    "Then how can you randomly guess that the two of them are bullying, arrogant and arrogant people?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2687

    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Lu You are all only eighteen or nineteen years old. Although they are very talented and have a cultivation environment that ordinary people can''t match since they were young, they are still very immature in terms of pure xinxing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, most of the small talk is outspoken, and I don''t know what to say and what not to say.


    He didn''t know Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo at all, but with their backgrounds, Lu You thought that the two of them should be the kind of arrogant and arrogant people, not for anything else, just because they were Xiao Chen''s sons , is the top second-generation ancestor in the world, not one of them.


    As for this, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo will naturally not admit it. Since childhood, the two have never thought about doing anything with their father''s power. Beyond father.


    Therefore, upon hearing Lu You''s words, Xiao Yao took the lead in disagreeing. As soon as the young man''s anger came up, he couldn''t suppress it. He slammed the table, and Xiao Yao looked at Lu You angrily and shouted, "Lu You, what are you doing?" Don''t talk nonsense, fight me if you have the ability."


    Since Lu You said that he was a drunkard, he would speak directly with his strength to see if he was a drunkard. Seeing Xiao Yao who was suddenly so angry, Lu You was also taken aback.


    This kid was indeed a little slow, and other people would probably have already seen the clue, but this kid Lu You didn''t think of Xiao Yao and Xiao Chen''s son for Xiao Chen''s son.


    Looking at Xiao Yao who was so angry, Lu You agreed without thinking too much, "I will fight, I will be afraid of you?"


    The two young people agreed to fight in this way, and soon, the two came to the competition platform outside the pavilion, watching the two waiting, Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng, Liu Qingyao, and Xiao Luan gathered not far away Everyone was taken aback.


    Li Suifeng even said with a smile, "Junior Sister Xiao, your younger brother is going to make an appointment with someone, don''t you care?"


    As a disciple of the top ten saber disciples, Li Suifeng naturally knew the identities of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Hearing this, Xiao Luan also took a sip of the wine in the glass lightly, and then said calmly, "It''s just a discussion, why bother?" ?¡±


    As he said that, Xiao Luan also took a look at Lu You who was fighting against Xiao Yao. With Xiao Luan''s eyesight, he could see the depth of Lu You at a glance, but he was only at the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm, which was at the same level as Xiao Yao.


    Don''t think that Lu You and Xiao Yao''s cultivation is very low because they only have the level of the Immortal Venerable Realm. From a simple point of view, the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable Realm is indeed not high in the Holy Palace, but don''t let Xiao Yao, Lu You and the others Age, eighteen or nineteen years old in the Immortal Realm, this was something that Xiao Chen would never have dared to think about back then.


    Such a cultivation level at such a young age is the benefit of a top-notch cultivation environment. It can be said that he has won at the starting line.


    In the same realm, Xiao Luan is not worried about this kid Xiao Yao. Don''t look at this kid who seems to be very unreliable on weekdays, but his combat power is absolutely nothing to say. He was carefully cultivated by his father since he was a child, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing Everyone knows that Xiao Yao''s combat power is not simple.


    As for Lu You, Xiao Luan didn''t know him, so he asked curiously, "Who is that little guy?"


    "Oh, Lu You, the young patriarch of Ziyang Sect, is about the same age as your brother, and it is said that he is also a boy with good talent." Hearing this, Qin Kunlun laughed.


    Although not many people know about Lu You''s identity, Ziyang Sect did not deliberately conceal it, so it is not surprising that Qin Kunlun knew about it.


    Knowing Lu You''s identity, Xiao Luan didn''t say anything more, and at this time on the competition stage, Xiao Yao and Lu You also fought fiercely.


    Both of them are not weak in talent, and their combat power is also very strong, but when they fight, many people present can tell at a glance that the two of them have almost no combat experience, and their combat awareness is also very poor.


    This can only explain one problem, that is, neither of them has the experience of fighting to the death, or basically they have rarely fought against others, let alone a life-and-death battle.


    Kong has a lot of strength, but he doesn''t know how to exert the greatest power. This is the biggest shortcoming of the two of them at present.


    Of course, those present were basically disciples of the Holy Palace and other sects, and they did not mean to laugh at the two of them, because everyone present knew very well that these two were not very old, and they must have gone out with their elders.


    Many people don''t know Xiao Yao and Lu You, but the disciples of Shenggong and Ziyangzong know them.


    But compared to Lu You, Xiao Yao is obviously more mysterious, even the Ziyang Sect doesn''t know Xiao Yao''s identity.


    The pavilion where several disciples of the Ziyang Sect were staying was accompanied by several disciples of the Holy Palace. One of the disciples of the Ziyang Sect asked, "Is the person who fought with Junior Brother Lu You a disciple of your Holy Palace?"


    "It doesn''t count, but this kid''s background is very mysterious, he should be a high-level junior." Hearing this, a disciple of the Holy Palace replied.


    Xiao Yao is indeed not a disciple of the Holy Palace, but he often hangs out in the Holy Palace, so many people know him, but not many people really know Xiao Yao''s identity, because Xiao Yao has never been outsider. revealed his identity.


    Therefore, apart from Xiao Luan, Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng and a few others, not many people knew Xiao Yao''s identity.


    I only guessed that Xiao Yao might be a senior junior in the Holy Palace. Hearing this, the Ziyang Sect disciple nodded slightly, and then looked at the competition stage with some vigilance.


    Needless to say, Lu You''s identity, but Xiao Yao''s identity should not be underestimated. If he is really a senior junior in the Holy Palace, he can''t offend him. Although Ziyangzong is not weak now, he is definitely not qualified to provoke the Holy Palace. .


    I have been paying attention to the battle between the two little guys. This Ziyang sect disciple is ready to stop it at any time. There is nothing wrong with the two juniors sparring. It''s easy to handle.


    The Ziyang Sect disciples were not as relaxed as Xiao Luan and the others, and under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Yao and Lu You fought more and more fiercely.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time the two have fought such a fierce battle with others, which is a hearty enjoyment for both of them.


    Especially for Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao couldn''t find an opponent at all in the Holy Palace before, even if he fought against his brother Xiao Luo, he couldn''t really be ruthless, but when he fought with Lu You, Xiao Yao completely let go. Opened, this feeling made Xiao Yao very excited.


    At the same time, as the battle continued, everyone present felt that these two little guys had changed, or improved, very quickly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2688

    From the beginning with almost zero combat experience, as the battle continued, Xiao Yao and Lu You were like sponges, frantically absorbing all knowledge about the battle. From the beginning with almost zero combat experience, as the battle continued, Xiao Yao and Lu You were like sponges, frantically absorbing all knowledge about the battle.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The rapid progress of the two made all the disciples present couldn''t help being slightly surprised. These two little guys have good talents, and they are learning so fast.


    Even Xiao Luan showed a smile unconsciously on his face, and said with a smile, "Yes, it seems that fighting is the best practice."


    "Hey, you don''t worry about your brother at all, they are going to make a killer move." Hearing this, Li Suifeng smiled wryly.


    Xiao Luan only saw Xiao Yao''s progress, but he didn''t care about the changes in the battle situation at all. Up to now, the two of them obviously didn''t hold back any more, and Lu You and Xiao Yao also planned to kill by coincidence. Recruited.


    Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, Xiao Luan''s gaze changed slightly, and at the same time, the two people on the martial arts arena, as Li Suifeng said, planned to directly sacrifice their ultimate moves.


    Fighting till now, the two of them actually have an understanding of each other''s strength. Xiao Yao is obviously stronger, but not enough to defeat Lu You in a short time, and the two who are excited about the battle obviously can''t care about that at this time. Too much, or they didn''t think much of it at all.


    It was the first time to feel the pleasure brought by a hearty battle, and the two of them naturally couldn''t hold back, so they started to fight frequently, and they also started to make frequent killing moves.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, you are not bad, but I still have a real trick that I haven''t come up with yet."


    "Me too, if you have any ability, just use it."


    "Haha, well, brother Xiaoyao, you have to be careful."


    Under normal circumstances, one would not use an ultimate move in such a sparring competition. On the one hand, there is no need to fully disclose one''s own strength to the public; Hands can easily cause casualties.


    As for ordinary sparring competitions, once there are casualties, it is obviously not a good result. Therefore, any experienced person will definitely not sacrifice his ultimate move in such sparring contests.


    But Xiao Yao and Lu You didn''t care about this at all. First, they were too young to realize the danger of doing so. Second, it was because of their identities that their personalities were different. , is still a bit lawless, after all, there are not many things that can scare the two of them in the whole world.


    As the top batch of second-generation ancestors, although they will not take the initiative to bully others, they will not be timid at will, so both of them belong to the kind of bold and arrogant.


    Accompanied by the voice, the two of them obviously shot directly without any scruples. For a while, both of them launched their ultimate moves. Seeing this, the disciple of Ziyang Sect who had been paying attention to the battle frowned, and immediately prepared to stop it.


    It can be seen that the power of the two blows is not weak, and one who can''t hold back is likely to be injured, but with the strength of these two little guys, it is obviously impossible to retract and release freely.


    But just when this Ziyang Sect disciple was about to make a move, there was someone who was faster than him, and appeared on the fighting platform in an instant, dispelling the killing moves of the two of them lightly.


    At the same time, they resisted the ultimate move of the two and resolved it. Seeing someone sabotage their battle, Lu You and Xiao Yao''s expressions darkened. Someone actually intervened at this critical moment. Naturally, given their personalities, they would not let it go Forget it, so before he could see who was coming, Xiao Yao shouted angrily.


    "Who sabotaged our battle, court death."


    At this moment, Xiao Yao did have the appearance of some dandy second-generation ancestor, but soon, when his voice fell, a voice with a slight chill came out, and Xiao Yao broke the attack in an instant.


    "It''s me, what, you want me to die?"


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Luan''s upturned face with a hint of chill also appeared in front of Xiao Yao. Seeing that it was Xiao Luan who made the shot, Xiao Yao lost his temper immediately.


    Originally, his face was full of displeasure, but in the next second he changed into a smile and said, "Sister, why are you......"


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?"


    "No, it''s nothing..."


    In front of Xiao Luan, Xiao Yao didn''t have the slightest temper. As his elder sister, she often used tricks to deal with the two brothers. Since childhood, Xiao Yao has suffered a lot from Xiao Luan.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s flattering appearance, Xiao Luan snorted coldly, "This is the end of the sparring, don''t mess around here, let father know, you will suffer."


    The two siblings were talking on the stage as if no one was around, but they didn''t know that the faces of many disciples below changed drastically.


    Many people know about Xiao Luan''s identity. After all, Xiao Luan is not like the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. She has been in the Holy Palace for a long time and has been famous for a long time. The daughter of Xiao Chen, the holy master of the palace.


    But now, Xiao Yao actually calls Xiao Luan his elder sister, and this little guy is also surnamed Xiao, so Xiao Yao''s identity is naturally self-evident.


    Many people guessed Xiao Yao''s identity, and soon, that Ziyang Sect disciple also came to Du Lu You''s side, bowed his hands to Xiao Luan and said, "Senior Sister Xiao."


    "Junior Brother Chen." Hearing this, Xiao Luan looked at this person, nodded and replied.


    I knew Junior Brother Chen before, this person is the eldest disciple of Ziyang Sect, and his talent is not bad, the two of them nodded in greeting, and then Junior Brother Chen said nervously.


    "Senior Sister Xiao, my junior brother is used to escaping, and I just unintentionally offended the young master......"


    Without knowing Xiao Yao''s identity, Junior Brother Chen can still remain calm, but now that he knows Xiao Yao''s identity, Junior Brother Chen can''t pretend that he doesn''t know.


    After all, this is the son of Holy Lord Xiao Chen, if Xiao Yao bears hatred in his heart, let alone Lu You, I am afraid that the entire Ziyang Sect will not be able to please him, so Junior Brother Chen chooses to come forward.


    However, before he could finish speaking, Xiao Luan waved his hands directly and said, "The contest between children is nothing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Junior Brother Chen felt relieved, and then looked at Lu You. Originally, he planned to ask Lu You to apologize to Xiao Yao, after all, he really couldn''t afford to offend him.


    But at this moment, Lu You was stunned. It''s not that he was frightened, but that he never expected that Xiao Yao was Xiao Chen''s son, and that he was actually in front of him just now. Said he was a dead man.


    No wonder Xiao Yao was so angry when he heard those words before. The feeling was that he had scolded him in front of him, and it took him a long time to react. Lu You looked at Xiao Yao beside Xiao Luan with a dull expression.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2689

    Lu You didn''t expect that he just scolded Xiao Chen''s son face to face. No matter how naive Lu You is, he would know that this matter is probably serious. If Xiao Yao is determined to pursue it, then even his father may be involved.


    Lu You knew the gap between Ziyangzong and Shenggong, and also knew that Ziyangzong was able to have today''s strength, and it was all thanks to Shenggong, so when he looked at Xiao Yao, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    The two had indeed had a good conversation before, but to be honest, they didn''t know each other well, and Lu You couldn''t figure out what Xiao Yao was thinking now, but when Lu You was in a daze, Xiao Yao took the initiative to step forward Said.


    "How about it, I''m still not a waste now?"


    "Uh..." To this, Lu You didn''t know how to answer for a while, and he should always feel that whatever he said was wrong.


    But what Lu You didn''t expect was that Xiao Yao suddenly showed a smile in the next second, patted Lu You on the shoulder and said, "Don''t call me a waste again in the future, just forget about this time, but wait for me first." You have to accompany me on the next trip, I like you very much."


    Saying that, Xiao Yao couldn''t help but pull Lu You and continued to drink. Seeing this, Xiao Luan unconsciously showed a smile, and Ziyangzong''s Junior Brother Lu also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although I don''t know exactly what happened between Lu You and Xiao Yao, but if Xiao Yao is really angered, then the matter will be big or small.


    In the end, everyone was happy in the end, and Xiao Yao didn''t hold grudges against Lu You, but Xiao Luo was still a little annoyed, and then asked Lu You to drink a few big glasses of wine to make amends, which made his face look better.


    Naturally, the matters between the juniors would not attract the attention of Xiao Chen and others, at least Xiao Chen didn''t know about it yet.


    After drinking a lot, the founding ceremony of the Holy Palace ended, but everyone did not leave, because tomorrow will be the day when the Holy Palace selects the top ten holy sons.


    As for the top ten holy sons, everyone knows what this means, and who will get the first batch of top ten holy sons naturally makes everyone look forward to it. In addition, the holy palace also invited everyone to watch the battle together, so , everyone is naturally happy to stay.


    The banquet lasted until nightfall, and then everyone dispersed one after another. At the same time, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan and other juniors did the same. After all, Xiao Luan and the others had to prepare for the selection of the top ten holy sons tomorrow.


    Returning to the residence, Xiao Chen dispelled the smell of alcohol in his body, and at this moment, Qin Shuirou came over with a cup of tea, handed it to Xiao Chen, and said with a chuckle, "Your son caused trouble today. "


    "Oh? Who did you offend?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked curiously, not because he was worried, after all, as his father, he has the ability to settle everything for Xiao Yao. are people.


    Xiao Chen was just curious. Although Xiao Yao''s temper was a bit mischievous, he would not make enemies casually, and he had never heard of him being strong before the weak. This was the first time.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Qin Shuirou also told the truth as soon as possible. Even when Lu You said that he was a rich man in front of Xiao Yao, Qin Shuirou told the truth.


    For Qin Shuirou, it was not difficult to know these things, but after hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, instead of getting angry, Xiao Chen burst out laughing.


    "Haha, this kid from the old Lu family is a bit interesting. He started talking bad things in front of others before he even figured it out."


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen was really not angry, but at the same time, Fairy Baihua who also walked over said indifferently to Xiao Chen, "You can still laugh, they really are like father and son, I heard Luo''er say Yes, Yao''er finally made an appointment with Lu You, and was stopped by Luan in time. In the end, instead of blaming Lu You, Yao''er invited him to travel with him in the future. I really don''t know if your father and son are stupid, they are simply landlords The stupid son of the family."


    Not only did Xiao Yao not get angry when he was complained face to face, saying it was a wine bag, but he even took the initiative to invite him to travel together, which seemed a little silly at first glance.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen looked at Fairy Baihua with a smile in his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull her into his arms, and asked with a smile, "Do you really feel stupid?"


    Hearing this, Fairy Baihua blushed slightly, and scolded displeasedly, "Stupid, of course stupid, the most stupid people in the world are you father and son."


    "Haha, no matter how stupid you are, you''re still your husband and son." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen didn''t get angry because of what happened today, on the contrary, he was in a good mood, especially after hearing that Xiao Yao didn''t blame Lu You, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became brighter.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Is Xiao Yao really stupid? In fact, Xiao Chen, Fairy Baihua, and Qin Shuirou already had the answer, and, judging from the expressions of the three of them, it was obvious that none of them intended to blame Xiao Yao, let alone hold Lu You accountable.


    At the same time, in Xiao Yao''s room, Xiao Luo looked at his brother unwillingly and asked, "Brother, did you really let that Lu You go like this? That guy is scolding us for our wine bags and rice bags."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Hearing this, Xiao Yao, who was lying lazily on the bed, asked nonchalantly while eating the spiritual fruit in his hand.


    "At least grab him and beat him up." Xiao Luo, who didn''t know what his brother was thinking, replied angrily without thinking too much.


    With Xiao Luo''s personality, he was naturally unwilling to let it go, but because the young man had a pure heart, he didn''t think about killing Lu You, he just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    However, upon hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Xiao Yao smiled and shook his head. Seeing this, Xiao Luo suddenly asked dissatisfiedly, "Brother, what are you laughing at? Am I not right?"


    "Not really, but let me ask you, would you like to have one more friend or one more enemy in this world?"


    "Of course we are friends."


    "Well, then you say that if people say a few words about us, what will it do to our brothers?"


    "This......" At this point, Xiao Luo hesitated, seeing that Xiao Luo hadn''t grasped the point for a while, Xiao Yao suddenly stood up, looking at his younger brother with burning eyes, showing strong confidence in his eyes road.


    "Brother, Lu You is a nice guy. Although he is a bit outspoken, he is worth making friends with, so I forgave him. Of course, the most important reason is that I want to win him over and let him be used by me."


    At this time, Xiao Yao is completely different from other people in peacetime. Who would have thought that Xiao Yao, who has always been mischievous, would be able to say such a thing, but after hearing the words, Xiao Luo still asked puzzledly. .


    "Brother, what are you doing to gather him, he is so weak, he is not as strong as the outer disciples of our Holy Palace."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2690

    Xiao Luo didn''t understand what his brother was thinking. In his opinion, since Lu You was so weak, what''s the point of recruiting him? It''s better to just recruit a few outer disciples. Xiao Luo didn''t understand what his brother was thinking. In his opinion, since Lu You was so weak, what''s the point of recruiting him? It''s better to just recruit a few outer disciples.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo didn''t understand what he meant, Xiao Yao patted Xiao Luo''s head helplessly, and then cursed, "Forget it, you don''t understand after I tell you, just remember not to Just go find trouble with Lu You, or I will deal with you."


    "Oh." Hearing this, Xiao Luo nodded obediently, then saw his brother lying on the bed again, and went to bed with him.


    The two brothers did not notice that Xiao Chen''s figure had been hidden in the darkness outside the door at this time, watching the two brothers fall asleep, the smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth became brighter and brighter.


    From childhood to adulthood, Xiao Yao has the most unrestrained temperament, but also the most intelligent, like a wild horse that has run wild, while Xiao Luo is honest and reliable, and has a strong dependence on his elder brother , almost obedient.


    Originally, he was worried that Xiao Yao''s temper would be too extreme in the future and he would go astray, but now it seems that he thought too much, and being able to understand these things at such an age already made Xiao Chen very satisfied.


    Looking at the room of the two little guys softly, Xiao Chen scolded with a smile, "Little bastard, I want to form my own team now, do you like Lu You, or Ziyangzong? Heh."


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiao Chen''s figure quietly disappeared in place without attracting anyone''s attention.


    Xiao Chen was very satisfied with Xiao Yao''s performance on this side, and the same scene was also unfolding on the other side. Lu You and his father still did not rest at the residence of Ziyangzong. Lu You had heard the whole thing from Lu You, including Xiao Yao finally forgave him and invited him to travel with him. Lu You''s father had a complicated look on his face.


    "You''er, what do you think of Xiao Yao?"


    "Huh? That''s not bad. He has a big heart. He can forgive Hai''er for complaining like this in person, and he is also very strong. He is a very powerful person."


    Hearing his father''s inquiry, Lu You replied truthfully, even he himself didn''t realize that when he said these words, Lu You unconsciously showed a look of admiration in his eyes, but it was the first time they met, Lu You already had a crush on Xiao Yao. The admiration in his heart shows Xiao Chen''s methods. Of course, Lu You himself has not noticed this.


    However, Lu You''s father saw everything in his eyes, let out a breath of foul air, and then said to Lu You, "Okay, let''s leave this as it is. Since I have forgiven you, the Holy Master should not continue Get to the bottom of it, go back and rest."


    Seeing Lu You leave, Lu You''s father murmured softly, "It''s true that the tiger father has no dogs, but it''s also good, You''er won''t suffer from following him, and the young people''s affairs should be left to them themselves."


    Lu You''s father is an old man, so it is easy to see Xiao Yao''s thoughts. In fact, Xiao Yao''s hand is not very clever, but it is better than you even if you know it. how is it?


    Moreover, at Xiao Yao''s age, being able to have such a heart is the most important thing, because anyone of the same age would probably not forgive Lu You without any grudges like Xiao Yao.


    Of course, Xiao Yao also gained Lu You''s gratitude and admiration, and these two emotions can easily be transformed into loyalty in the days to come.


    Speechless for a night, the matter of Xiao Yao and Lu You did not spread in the Holy Palace. After all, this matter did not receive much attention. However, for the second question, Xiao Chen uncharacteristically called Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo directly in front of him. said with a smile.


    "Today you all go to watch the battle with me and witness the birth of the ten great sons."


    Hearing this, the two boys were stunned. After all, it seemed that this was the first time Xiao Chen asked their father and son to attend together in his memory. Otherwise, the identities of the two would not be known by now.


    Seeing the puzzled faces of the two boys, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, called Qin Shuirou and his daughters, took the two boys, and walked directly towards the arena.


    The martial arts competition in the Holy Palace is a special small world with a large area, and the selection of the holy son this time is held in the small world of the martial arts field. Here, everyone can fight freely without worrying about what will happen impression.


    The stand has already been set up early, and powerful people from all major forces have also come to the scene, but the stand in the middle is empty, because this stand belongs to Xiao Chen and the good ancestors, but I just don¡¯t know, Jun Wu Ya, Dao Xiong and other ancestors will come today, but Xiao Chen will definitely come.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As time passed, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen''s family to appear on the central stand. Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo naturally followed Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, everyone saluted one after another, but when many people looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, doubts and shock flashed in their eyes.


    Apparently many people guessed something, but Xiao Chen was straightforward this time. After waving his hand, he said with a smile, "You don''t need to be too polite, these are my two incompetent sons, Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao. I hope you will take care of me a little bit."


    Xiao Chen revealed the identities of the two very simply. Hearing that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were Xiao Chen''s mysterious two sons, the eyes of everyone present changed for a moment. This is the most powerful background in the world. There are two second-generation ancestors.


    However, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were obviously still a little uncomfortable with such a scene, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "Go over there and see, you probably don''t like staying with us old guys. "


    Xiao Chen pointed to a small stand in the distance and said, Hearing the words, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo nodded, but Xiao Yao did not go directly to that stand, but came to the stands of the six major sects including Ziyang Sect, and first met Lu You Father waited for these elders to salute before speaking to Lu You.


    "Lu You, you can go there with me, we happen to have a companion."


    Xiao Yao took the initiative to invite Lu You again. Naturally, Lu You would not refuse. Then, Xiao Yao looked at the other younger generation and said with a smile, "If you want, you can join us."


    Soon, at the invitation of Xiao Yao, a group of juniors directly occupied the small stand, and these people were the second generation ancestors of the six major sects with almost the same identity background as Lu You, or they were the juniors of the six major sects. The suzerain, or a high-ranking junior disciple.


    Seeing brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo chatting and drinking together, the atmosphere was lively, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, and he thought, "Little bastard."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2691

    After laughing and cursing, Xiao Chen no longer paid attention to the matter of the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but secretly decided in his heart that it seemed that the training of the two boys should also be put on the agenda. After laughing and cursing, Xiao Chen no longer paid attention to the matter of the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but secretly decided in his heart that it seemed that the training of the two boys should also be put on the agenda.


    But for the time being, we have to wait until the matter of the Holy Palace is over, and now the Great Thousand World is basically in a stable state, there will not be any great danger, Xiao Chen is not too worried if he is just practicing in the Great Thousand World .


    Xiao Chen made a special trip to bring these two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, while the senior officials of Ziyang Sect and other six major sects on the other side looked at the group of juniors who had a great chat with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and each of them looked at each other. They all showed a complex look, but they didn''t stand up and say anything more.


    Soon, under the auspices of several elders of the Holy Palace, the first selection of the holy son of the holy palace officially began. There were hundreds of people.


    The first batch of top ten disciples of the Holy Palace will be selected from these hundred people. These hundred people are the best among the five disciples of the Holy Palace. Nature is among them.


    However, there is one thing worth mentioning, that is, among the top ten holy sons, two seats are dedicated to the Danmen and the Fumen, which means that at least two holy sons must come from the Danmen and the Fumen.


    This is also considering the particularity of the alchemy sect and the talisman sect. After all, the disciples of these two sects, one is an alchemist and the other is a talisman master. After a while, the disciples of the alchemy sect are obviously not going to be satisfactory in terms of combat power.


    But there is no other way, after all, the roads are different, and the alchemy disciples can make alchemy, this is the biggest advantage, and it is also very useful.


    Therefore, in order to ensure the comprehensiveness of the top ten holy sons, Xiao Chen forcibly allocated two places to the Dan Sect and the Talisman Sect. Otherwise, with the combat power of the Dan Sect disciples, it is estimated that no one would be able to rank among the top ten holy sons. List.


    Of course, if it''s a competition for alchemy, it''s another situation, but it''s obviously impossible.


    In fact, there are only eight seats left for the top ten holy sons. As a result, the competition will naturally become more fierce.


    The competition stage has been prepared. This time, the selection of the top ten holy sons, the Holy Palace adopts the rules of reincarnation and points system.


    Each of the hundred disciples will fight against the other ninety-nine disciples. One point will be awarded for victory, and no points will be counted for failure. When all the battles are over, the top eight will become the top ten disciples.


    Everyone has to go through ninety-nine battles. Therefore, in order to save time, the Holy Palace also directly prepared ten arenas to conduct competitions at the same time. In this way, time can be greatly saved.


    Without too much nonsense, under the auspices of several elders, one of the famous disciples stepped onto their respective arenas one after another, and the first round of competition began, while Xiao Chen and the others sat on the high platform, watching this competition with their own eyes. Son selection.


    Qin Shuirou and his daughters were by Xiao Chen''s side. At this time, perhaps there was no exciting competition, Fairy Baihua asked with a chuckle, "Husband, who do you think has a better chance?"


    "It is estimated that it will be decided among the top ten sword idiot disciples in the end." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a light smile.


    Although there were hundreds of disciples participating in the selection, in Xiao Chen''s view, the last ones who had the chance to be among the holy children were the thirty sword idiot disciples, sword apprentice disciples, and Yuehua disciples.


    After all, the gap between them and ordinary disciples is not small, and they are also the ones who are most likely to attack the Holy Son. Other disciples basically don''t have much chance.


    Sure enough, while Xiao Chen was speaking, the winner had already been decided on one of the rings. From the beginning to the end, it was just a blink of an eye, and only one move was made.


    The winner is a sword disciple of Daomen, and the opponent is a direct disciple of Yuemen, but it is a pity that even if he is a direct disciple, there is still a very obvious gap compared with the disciples of Daomen. None of them could take a single move.


    Seeing that someone has already decided the winner, Fairy Baihua smiled and said, "Then who is your husband most optimistic about?"


    Fairy Baihua also agrees with Xiao Chen''s statement that other disciples are indeed not qualified to fight these sword masters and sword idiot disciples.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "It''s hard to say, just read it with peace of mind and you''ll know."


    It''s really hard to say who will win in the end, but these battles right now are meaningless to Xiao Chen and the others, and they don''t arouse everyone''s interest at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    On the contrary, those strong men from all major forces looked at the competition on the ring, all of them were unsatisfied. The strength of the disciples of the Holy Palace is not bad. At least these hundred disciples have reached the lowest level of enlightenment.


    At the level of enlightenment, if you put it in other sects, you can be an elder-level figure, and even the heads of some small sects are nothing more than that.


    Invite powerful people from all major forces to witness the selection of the top ten holy sons. Some of them have the purpose of showing their strength to the outside world. After all, the strength of the disciples is so strong, so there is no need to doubt the strength of the high-level officials of the holy palace.


    Using this method can indeed make the people of all major forces fearful, and now it seems that the effect is not bad.


    Round after round of competitions ended, just as Xiao Chen expected, none of the sword idiots, sword apprentices, and Yuehua disciples lost, while the other disciples had their own winners and losers.


    Until the beginning of the fifth round, it was finally Xiao Luan''s turn to play. As one of the top ten sword idiot disciples, Xiao Luan naturally had the opportunity to compete for the top ten holy sons. Still determined to win the same.


    Seeing Xiao Luan playing, Fairy Baihua, and Qin Shuirou couldn''t help being excited. After all, this is their daughter. Even Gu Lingyao, Hongxiu, and Tianyue, who had been listless all the time, came to Feeling interested, he concentrated on looking at the arena where Xiao Luan competed.


    The person who was fighting Xiao Luan was a direct disciple of Yuemen. Seeing that his opponent was Xiao Luan, this direct disciple of Yuemen unconsciously showed a wry smile.


    She knew that she had almost no chance of winning. Compared with Xiao Luan, her own strength was too low. Xiao Luan had at least attained the Dao realm, while she was only at the enlightenment realm, so there was almost no hope.


    The result was the same, with the same move, Xiao Luan defeated his opponent. Seeing this, Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu couldn''t help cheering, while Xiao Chen said speechlessly.


    "Okay, is this something worth celebrating? It''s just defeating a direct disciple."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2692

    Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu cheered excitedly because of Xiao Luan''s victory. Although the two women''s identities have long been different from before, their personalities have not changed much. Regarding this, Xiao Chen can only Reluctantly stopped. Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu cheered excitedly because of Xiao Luan''s victory. Although the two women''s identities have long been different from before, their personalities have not changed much. Regarding this, Xiao Chen can only Reluctantly stopped.


    There are so many people present, how decent is it? Moreover, Xiao Luan defeated a direct disciple of Yuemen, what is there to be proud of? Isn''t this all within reason?


    With Xiao Luan''s strength, he can now be regarded as a very high-ranking disciple among Sword Chi, Sword Disciple, and Yuehua. He is just a direct disciple, not worth mentioning at all.


    After being reprimanded by Xiao Chen, the two girls stuck out their tongues, and then followed the words and fell silent.


    The ensuing battle didn''t change much from the expected direction, and I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged. In the early stage, there were no sword disciples, sword idiots, or Yuehua disciples to meet.


    It seems that they were deliberately separated, and these powerful confrontation battles were put behind.


    This is normal, after all, the highlight is always left for the end, and although the battles between those direct disciples are exciting, Xiao Chen knows that these people are almost here to fight soy sauce, and they have no chance of winning of.


    And with the passage of time, the situation gradually became clearer. The thirty sword disciples, sword idiots, and Yuehua disciples are still in full bloom. They are the first group, and the remaining second group There are people who win and lose, and there is no one who still maintains a record of victory.


    They have deliberately avoided the appearance of strong-to-strong battles, and in the blink of an eye one day passed, and during this day, except for the necessary rest, the battle never stopped.


    For Xiao Chen and the others, one day was not considered exhausting, after all, everyone present was a powerful person, let alone one day, even if they stayed up all night for a year, they would not feel the slightest discomfort.


    Moreover, while watching the battle, the Holy Palace also prepared a lot of delicious food and wine for everyone. While watching the battle, chatting and drinking at the same time, it is not boring.


    No, Xiao Chen is now sitting with Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao and the others, everyone is drinking and chatting, Xiao Chen looked at Dan Xin and Chu Ming and said with a smile.


    "How about it, have you selected candidates from the two schools?"


    Danmeng and Fumen have fixed two holy son positions, of course, the two sect masters are responsible for the selection of candidates. Hearing this, Dan Xin and Chu Ming both smiled and replied, "It''s all been decided. , and it can be announced directly after it is over."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Among the top ten holy sons, if there are no disciples from the Dan Sect and the Fu Sect, it is obviously not authoritative. Therefore, the Dan Sect and the Fu Sect must occupy at least two seats.


    The rules for the selection of the holy sons of the Pill Gate and the Talisman Gate are also different from the current ones. The competition in the Pill Gate is based on alchemy, while the competition in the Fu Gate is based on the competition of talismans.


    While chatting, the battle has progressed to the present, and the schedule has already passed halfway. It can be said that the seed players are almost confirmed.


    Now only the 30 members of the first group still have the hope of becoming one of the top ten holy sons, and the others have no hope even if they are all victorious.


    The situation is already clear, and the battle of the thirty seeded contestants is estimated to be about to begin. This is the moment to truly determine the belonging of the top ten saints.


    In the competition area, Xiao Luan, Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng, Liu Qingyao, Wang Menglin and others gathered together.


    Several people have all won the record so far. After all, it is still difficult for direct disciples to pose a threat to them, but at this time, Wang Menglin said helplessly.


    "I guess there is no hope."


    Wang Menglin felt that she should have no hope. After all, judging from everyone''s battle, Wang Menglin didn''t think her strength could be ranked in the top eight.


    Apart from Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng and others, among the top ten sword disciples and the top ten Yuehua disciples, there are also several people with good combat power, surpassing Wang Menglin, and there are only eight seats left for the top ten disciples , it is very difficult to stand out from the thirty people.


    Moreover, Wang Menglin is also very clear that among the 30 seeded players, her own strength is the existence of the middle and lower, and it can even be said that she is already at the bottom, so the chance is naturally not great.


    Hearing this, Liu Qingyao on the side also laughed, "I don''t think there''s much chance, it''s up to you three."


    Liu Qingyao also thinks that she doesn''t have much chance, and, in her opinion, among the top ten sword idiot disciples, there are only three who have the chance to be among the top ten disciples, Qin Kunlun, Li Suifeng, Xiao Luan and the three of them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Needless to say, Qin Kunlun and Li Suifeng have always occupied the top two positions of the top ten sword idiot disciples. Qin Kunlun''s strength is obvious to all, and he is indeed strong, while Li Suifeng is relatively more mysterious. He does not fight or grab, but he is always steady in second place.


    But Liu Qingyao and the others are very clear that although Li Suifeng has always been ranked behind Qin Kunlun and is the second child of ten thousand years, it does not mean that Li Suifeng''s strength is not as good as Qin Kunlun''s, but because of Li Suifeng''s own temperament, he does not like to fight. Maintained the ranking of the second child in ten thousand years.


    As for Xiao Luan, although Xiao Luan hasn''t shown much in recent years, as a close personal friend, Liu Qingyao still knows some inside information.


    In recent years, Xiao Luan''s progress has been very fast. It can be said that he is directly catching up with Qin Kunlun and Li Suifeng, and the gap should be very small.


    Coupled with Xiao Luan''s identity, he has much more cultivation resources than them, and Xiao Chen''s teaching also gave Xiao Luan a lot of cards, so it is also very promising.


    Except for these three people, Liu Qingyao doesn''t think the others have a chance among the top ten sword idiot disciples. After all, the sword disciples and Yuehua disciples are not weak. shoulder-to-shoulder strength.


    Hearing Liu Qingyao''s words, Qin Kunlun didn''t answer, but Li Suifeng smiled helplessly, "Forgive me, I don''t have the strength of those monsters, each of them is stronger than the sky."


    Li Suifeng laughed at himself, but obviously no one believed what he said, and just as he finished speaking, the elder''s voice came.


    "Li Suifeng vs. Mengma, both sides please come to the stage."


    Suddenly his name was read, and when he heard that his opponent was Mengma, the smile on Li Suifeng''s face became more and more bitter, while Liu Qingyao and Wang Menglin couldn''t help laughing coquettishly, and teased.


    "Mengma, Brother Li, come on, we believe you will not lose, don''t embarrass us at Jianmen, we are all optimistic about you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2693

    Liu Qingyao and the girls said to Li Suifeng with a smile on their faces, but the look in their eyes seemed to feel sorry for Li Suifeng.


    But to be honest, when they heard that Li Suifeng''s opponent was Meng Ma, everyone couldn''t help being surprised, because this Meng Ma was the number one among the top ten disciples of Daomen.


    It can be said that Mengma is the great disciple of the sword gate, and has the same status as Qin Kunlun in Jianmen. Moreover, Mengma''s strength is also extremely strong. Qin Kunlun and Mengma once fought against each other. It is said that the two fought fiercely for a day and a night, and finally Qin Kunlun returned from a serious injury, but he didn''t say the final result.


    Of course, after that battle, Mengma was also seriously injured, but in any case, as long as one thing is certain, Mengma''s strength is at least comparable to Qin Kunlun''s.


    Qin Kunlun''s strength is well known to everyone in Jianmen, and it is definitely overwhelming all the disciples of Jianmen. Even Xiao Luan now dare not say that he can beat Qin Kunlun.


    Watched by everyone, Li Suifeng stepped onto the ring with a helpless face. This was the first duel between seeded players so far, and it was the highlight from the start.


    There is the second disciple of Jianmen fighting against the first disciple of Zhan Daomen. This kind of battle is definitely enough to attract everyone''s attention.


    Even Zang Xing and Dao Jue looked at the arena with great interest at this time and smiled, "Li Suifeng and Meng Ma are interesting."


    Knowing the attraction of this match, so naturally, the battle between the two was arranged to be held in the central ring, which is the closest ring to the stands, so that everyone above the stands can clearly see the normal match. go through.


    The eyes of Xiao Chen and others were all on the ring of Li Suifeng and Meng Ma, and when he heard the words of Zang Xing and Dao Jue, Xiao Chen laughed and joked, "Are you sure what you guys are doing secretly?"


    Li Suifeng had a deep impression on Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen still remembered this disciple. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, Li Suifeng was a disciple with super talent but a very lazy personality.


    He doesn''t have any utilitarianism, let alone competitive spirit, but his strength is very strong. If Li Suifeng had been more serious at the beginning, it is really hard to say who is the number one disciple of Jianmen, he or Qin Kunlun.


    As for Mengma, Xiao Chen knew relatively less, but it was undeniable that this was also a disciple with extremely strong strength, otherwise it would be impossible to sit firmly on the throne of the number one disciple of Daomen.


    Now that these two people were arranged together, Xiao Chen really wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t intentional, but facing Xiao Chen''s question, Zang Xing and Dao Jue said it with an innocent face. "Holy Lord, don''t wrong me, I really didn''t make any deliberate arrangements."


    "me too."


    Both of them looked innocent, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say anything more, it was just a joke just now, even if the two really arranged it intentionally, Xiao Chen would not blame it.


    After all, according to the rules this time, as long as you have real strength, you will definitely be able to be the Holy Son, even if you lose a game or two, it doesn''t matter. It can be said that the rules this time are already the most fair method.


    Smiling, Xiao Chen also set his eyes on the ring. At this time, both Li Suifeng and Meng Ma had stepped onto the ring. There was a smile on the corner of Meng Ma''s mouth, and his eyes were full of fighting intent.


    Obviously, Mengma is looking forward to and excited about this battle, but Li Suifeng is completely different. Although Li Suifeng also has a smile on his mouth, it feels bitter no matter how you look at it.


    "Li Suifeng, you refused to fight me back then, so you probably won''t run away today." Looking at Li Suifeng in front of her, Meng Ma chuckled lightly.


    Some things are unknown to outsiders. After fighting Qin Kunlun, Mengma, who recovered from his injuries, specially found Li Suifeng for an appointment, hoping that the two could fight, but unfortunately, unlike Qin Kunlun''s straightforward promise, Li Suifeng was almost He refused without hesitation.


    Afterwards, although Meng Ma was not reconciled, she also tried to use various methods to force Li Suifeng to fight herself, but no matter what method she used, Li Suifeng just refused to enter the fight, and she always refused to fight herself. Very upset.


    Anyone who is familiar with Mengma knows that this guy is an out-and-out combat madman, and he especially likes to challenge those powerful warriors. Qin Kunlun''s strength has been recognized by Mengma, and Li Suifeng is Mengma who has always wanted to fight people.


    He hadn''t been able to succeed before, but now, when he met Li Suifeng in the selection of the Holy Son, Meng Ma didn''t think he would escape, so he couldn''t help but feel hot.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Meng Ma is very much looking forward to the strength of this mysterious and powerful second disciple of Jianmen.


    But what Mengma didn''t expect was that upon hearing his words, Li Suifeng looked at the elder beside him and said, "Well, elder, can I surrender?"


    Surrendered, there was no fight at all, Li Suifeng directly chose to surrender. Seeing this, Meng Ma, who had already prepared for a big battle, froze in place, and after recovering, he shouted angrily.


    "Li Suifeng, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Fighting with you is too tiring. It''s meaningless. And even if I lose a game, I should be able to be among the holy sons, right? It''s enough to win back from others." Hearing this, Li Suifeng replied indifferently. road.


    Meng Ma is strong, and it is too tiring to fight him. This is the reason Li Suifeng gave. Facing Li Suifeng who chose to back down again, Meng Ma gritted his teeth.


    For a fighting maniac like him, fighting means everything, and Li Suifeng''s repeated evasion and his own fighting made Mengma find it hard to accept.


    But since Li Suifeng had already chosen to surrender, Meng Ma had no choice but to forcibly make a move.


    They stared at Li Suifeng with hatred in their eyes, but just when everyone thought the battle was over in such a dramatic way, and even Li Suifeng was about to turn around and leave, a voice suddenly came from the stands.


    "Li Suifeng, you can''t surrender in this battle. Not only that, but you have shown me your real strength. If you dare to let the water go, I will let you go to the Nirvana Forest to sit for ten years."


    As soon as the voice came out, Li Suifeng stopped in his tracks, and then looked helplessly at the stands. The voice just now came from Xiao Chen''s mouth, and facing Li Suifeng''s gaze, Xiao Chen looked at him with a smile on his face. .


    This kid wants to be lazy again, but Xiao Chen disagrees, and, after these years, Xiao Chen has rarely paid attention to his disciples. This is a rare opportunity, and Xiao Chen also really wants to see what Li Suifeng''s current strength is, so, Surrender, nonexistent.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2694

    Li Suifeng''s character is that he likes to paddle, and if he can only put in one effort, he will never make two. But this time, Xiao Chen just wanted to see how far Li Suifeng''s strength has grown. Li Suifeng''s character is that he likes to paddle, and if he can only put in one effort, he will never make two. But this time, Xiao Chen just wanted to see how far Li Suifeng''s strength has grown.


    Looking at the many disciples in the Holy Palace, the person who is most difficult to determine his true strength is Li Suifeng, because this guy hides too deep and is too lazy.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, but Li Suifeng said helplessly, "Holy Master, don''t I even have the right to surrender?"


    Fighting up to now, there are naturally many people who voluntarily surrendered, but others can surrender, but Li Suifeng can''t. Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, "Others can, but you can''t, stop talking nonsense, let go of your hands and feet and fight a battle, you If you dare to paddle, you know the consequences."


    For Li Suifeng, Xiao Chen naturally knew his temper. If you don''t push him to his death, it is absolutely impossible for this guy to show his full strength.


    With Xiao Chen''s request, and there was still no room for negotiation, Li Suifeng could only turn around and look at Meng Ma, and at the same time, Meng Ma was also overjoyed at this time.


    Originally, I thought I had failed again this time, but who would have thought that Lord Shengzhu would force Li Suifeng to fight, and he must do his best, which is exactly what he wanted.


    Looking at Li Suifeng who had a loveless face, Meng Ma said with a smile, "My lord is wise."


    "Oh, I''ve been kicked out of the shelves." Hearing this, Li Suifeng grinned and sighed softly.


    Originally, it was a hard fight that could have been avoided directly by admitting defeat, but now I was forced to go to a corner, and I don''t know what the Holy Master was thinking, why he had to force himself to fight this lunatic.


    Li Suifeng didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s thoughts. In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t have any thoughts at all. At most, he just got playful and wanted to see Li Suifeng''s strength.


    "Holy Master, you..." Zang Xing opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but Xiao Chen interrupted him before he could finish.


    "It''s nothing, I want to see how strong this kid is. Besides, this kid has been paddling all day, so it''s time to beat him."


    While talking, there was a faint smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth. Seeing this, Zang Xing also smiled helplessly. Li Suifeng can only blame himself for being unlucky.


    Unable to surrender, and it was the Holy Lord who spoke in person, this battle was naturally unavoidable. Even though Li Suifeng was complaining in his heart, it was hard to get off now. This battle, he had to fight whether he fought or not.


    Looking at each other, Li Suifeng said to Mengma unwillingly, "Well, brother Meng, why don''t you and I go through the motions? When the time comes, I will let you win?"


    Surrender is impossible, but it''s still possible to play it for a while, but this performance still needs the cooperation of Mengma. Unfortunately, after hearing Li Suifeng''s proposal, Mengma refused without thinking.


    "I need you to let me? Li Suifeng, don''t think about these impossible things. I have to fight you today and show all your strength, otherwise I promise to beat your mother until you don''t even know you."


    It''s impossible to let Mengma act. Hearing this, Li Suifeng didn''t say any more. He really didn''t read the almanac when he went out today. The whole world seemed to be full of malice towards him.


    After the words fell, this time, Meng Ma didn''t wait for Li Suifeng to reply, a burst of aura burst out directly, and the aura of Daojing Dzogchen level soared into the sky.


    "Dao Realm Great Consummation?" Feeling Mengma''s aura, the powerhouses of many forces present were stunned. This kind of cultivation base has already caught up with them. Wouldn''t it be possible to break through to the ultimate realm if you go further? Doesn''t it mean that Mengma is almost as powerful as the elders of the Holy Palace?


    Meng Ma''s cultivation completely surprised everyone, but the surprise was still behind, feeling Meng Ma''s cultivation and hearing Meng Ma''s words.


    "Li Suifeng, I advise you to stop thinking about paddling. I won''t hold back. If you don''t want to be beaten too badly, you''d better show your true strength."


    "Okay, okay, I''m scared of you, but it''s okay, just this time, don''t come to me again next time." Hearing this, Li Suifeng replied with a helpless face, and then from Li Suifeng, a wave of no-nonsense The aura that was weaker than Mengma also broke out.


    It is also the Great Consummation of the Dao Realm. For a while, everyone present is completely uneasy. This is a monster. Are the disciples of the Holy Palace so strong?


    The powerhouses of the various forces were shocked, while Xiao Chen and other Shenggong Gaocheng smiled, while Qin Kunlun in the audience said as a matter of course, "Sure enough, you also broke through."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Qin Kunlun is naturally talking about Li Suifeng, because now Qin Kunlun''s cultivation base is the same as that of Mengma and Li Suifeng, and he is also at the level of Dao Realm Dzogchen. He has broken through himself, and Li Suifeng''s breakthrough is not surprising.


    But just showing the state of cultivation already shocked everyone present, and Meng Ma said excitedly, "Haha, Qin Kunlun really didn''t lie to me, Li Suifeng, you are really strong."


    "Oh, I knew it was that guy who said it. I really can''t control my mouth." Hearing this, Li Suifeng didn''t feel the slightest joy, but sighed instead.


    Li Suifeng really didn''t want to fight with Mengma, but now there is no way out. After the words fell, Mengma had already attacked, and he made a move with all his strength. With a thought, the saber appeared in his hand, and he slashed at Li Suifeng. .


    The power of this knife can be described as terrifying, at least until now, there is no attack that can match this knife.


    Faced with Mengma''s knife, Li Suifeng did not choose to dodge. Since he couldn''t dodge, he had to fight back. Li Suifeng''s character is lazy, not timid.


    The long sword was out of its sheath, and it slashed out against Mengma''s blade light. For a while, the sword energy gushed out, and the power of Li Suifeng''s sword was not weaker than Mengma''s in the slightest.


    The sword glow and the sword glow collided fiercely in the air, the terrifying wind seemed to tear everything apart, and there was also a formation around the arena to protect them, otherwise, the head-on encounter between the two would probably affect everyone present. of everyone.


    In a head-to-head encounter, neither of the two took advantage, and this result shocked many disciples present.


    You know, Meng Ma is the number one sword disciple, while Li Suifeng only ranks second among the sword idiot disciples.


    According to the ranking, Li Suifeng''s strength should be weaker than Meng Ma''s, but no matter in terms of cultivation base or combat power, Li Suifeng doesn''t need to be weaker than Meng Ma, but how can such a person only rank second? Or is Qin Kunlun, who is ranked number one, too strong?


    Many disciples guessed, but they didn''t understand the truth of the matter, and after a head-to-head encounter, Meng Ma, a combat madman, was even more excited. Li Suifeng''s fighting power made his eyes shine. This is definitely an opponent worth fighting.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2695

    Li Suifeng''s strength greatly exceeded Mengma''s expectations, but instead of making Mengma timid, he became even more excited.


    With a head-on collision, Meng Ma''s power remained undiminished. With one step, his figure disappeared in place instantly, and then he slashed at Li Suifeng with a sharp knife. Facing Meng Ma''s knife, Li Suifeng did not back down, and directly drew his sword in the fierce battle with Meng Ma. Together.


    The speed and strength of the two are extremely fast. Looking at the battle between the two present, many of the powerhouses of the major forces feel ashamed, because they are the powerhouses of the older generation, but watching the two people fighting fiercely on the ring , To be honest, I am afraid that they will not be opponents of the two when they come on stage.


    The combat power is very strong, so strong that many of the older generation of powerhouses find it incredible, but this is only a disciple of the Holy Palace, not a strong man of the Holy Palace.


    Compared to other people, Xiao Chen seemed very calm. After all, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, he would not be shocked by the combat power of Li Suifeng and Meng Ma. Even in Xiao Chen''s view, the two should have Such combat power, otherwise, he would not be worthy of being the future Son of the Holy Palace.


    The battle is not over yet, but Xiao Chen can already be sure that Meng Ma and Li Suifeng will definitely be among the Holy Sons, because their strength lies in this.


    With such strength, it would be strange if he could not be ranked among the Holy Sons.


    However, in just over ten breaths, the two of them had already fought fiercely with hundreds of moves, and their moves were fierce and quick. Moreover, it can be seen that the two of them had already used their full strength in the battle so far, and they did not have the slightest difference. Turn on the water.


    Especially Li Suifeng, with his character, it is not easy to be able to fight Meng Ma so hard, it is estimated that Xiao Chen''s order played a role, after all, no matter how lazy Li Suifeng''s character is, it is impossible to disobey Xiao Chen The command.


    Until now, the strength of the two is evenly matched, it seems that neither can do anything to the other, and neither has taken advantage of the other.


    This was the case when Mengma and Qin Kunlun fought fiercely for three days and three nights, but they were both seriously injured in the end. Although neither of them said anything about the outcome, many disciples still guessed, The two should have played a tie, which is also the most acceptable result for everyone.


    But in the current situation, it is obviously not allowed for the two to fight for three days and three nights, which is too time-consuming, so after a fierce battle, Li Suifeng took the initiative to say, "Brother Mengma, Holy Master and the others are all watching, so It''s hard to tell the winner if we go on, how about you and I deciding the winner with one move?"


    If the fight continues like this, with the strength of the two of them, it will definitely be impossible to tell the winner within a few days, so Li Suifeng proposed to decide the winner with one move.


    It sounds reasonable, but with Li Suifeng''s temperament, does he think it''s a waste of time, or troublesome?


    Maybe it''s because of the trouble. If you keep fighting with Mengma like this endlessly, when it''s your head, it''s better to be more straightforward and decide the winner with one blow.


    Hearing Li Suifeng''s words, Meng Ma didn''t refuse, and readily nodded in agreement. Immediately, the aura of the two of them continued to rise, obviously without any reservations, and they were ready to use their strongest blows to decide the winner.


    The aura continued to rise, and the terrifying power enveloped the entire arena, and even spread to the stands.


    However, facing the power of the two, Xiao Chen just snorted softly, and easily defeated the pressure of the two without having the slightest influence on the crowd.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Li Suifeng and Mengma also moved at the same time. The two appeared almost at the same time, and their strongest attacks collided fiercely. Shrouded, and the figures of the two were also instantly swallowed by the attack, without a trace.


    Seeing such a terrifying confrontation on the ring, such an attack was enough to make even the most powerful people feel threatened, while on the main stand, Dao Jue asked Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "Holy Lord, who do you think will win between the two?"


    Dao Jue naturally hoped that Mengma would win, after all, he was a disciple of their Dao Sect, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "It is probably the result of mutual losses."


    Xiao Chen believed that both of them should suffer losses, and neither could win the other. As the words fell, the aftermath of the battle on the ring slowly dissipated, and the figures of Meng Ma and Li Suifeng reappeared in front of everyone.


    Indeed, as Xiao Chen said, both of them were seriously injured at this time, and neither of them took advantage of it. The clothes on their bodies were in dilapidated condition, and there were many wounds on their bodies that kept bleeding outwards, and the corners of their mouths were even worse. It was a smear of blood.


    After the head-on blow just now, both of them were obviously seriously injured, but neither of them fell down.


    Her breathing became a little short, but Meng Ma still tried to stare at Li Suifeng, and said with undiminished fighting spirit in her eyes, "Come again."


    The winner hadn''t been decided yet, and with Meng Ma''s fighting madness, he definitely wouldn''t stop fighting. Seeing this, Li Suifeng cursed inwardly, "A lunatic."


    Li Suifeng really didn''t want to fight Mengma. If it wasn''t because he couldn''t, Li Suifeng would have made his own avatar long ago, but even after fighting to this point, Mengma still didn''t want to let go at all, which made Li Suifeng feel helpless.


    It''s already like this and you still want to fight? Could this guy be fighting to the death? Li Suifeng was a little speechless when he recalled Qin Kunlun''s serious injury after the fierce battle with Mengma last time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I really don''t understand what these lunatics are thinking, the discussion between the brothers of the same school must be made as if there is some kind of life and death enmity.


    According to Li Suifeng''s words, it''s almost enough, why bother? It''s because the same root grows together, why is it too anxious?


    But Meng Ma completely ignored Li Suifeng''s thoughts, and Li Suifeng was not qualified to surrender at all, so if Meng Ma wanted to fight, Li Suifeng could only sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    It is not difficult to imagine that after this battle is over, I guess I will be in bed for a few days just like Qin Kunlun before.


    But this seems to be good, since you are seriously injured, you don¡¯t need to do anything during the recuperation period, and the sect can¡¯t arrange tasks for you.


    At that time, just find an excuse and say that the injury is serious, so you have to recuperate for a few months?


    Thinking of this, Li Suifeng''s mood also improved a lot. This is a good opportunity to be lazy. For a while, facing the still aggressive Mengma, Li Suifeng felt that he seemed to be pleasing to the eye a lot.


    Since he couldn''t escape, then there was nothing more to do. At worst, he had to rest for a few months after the war, which could be regarded as a kind of compensation.


    Thinking of this, Li Suifeng also smiled and said, "It seems that I am going to risk my life to accompany the gentleman today, come on."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2696

    Li Suifeng has now figured it out. Since he can''t resist, he can only find a way to get more benefits. After the battle with Mengma, he was seriously injured, so at least he had to rest for a few months. Li Suifeng has now figured it out. Since he can''t resist, he can only find a way to get more benefits. After the battle with Mengma, he was seriously injured, so at least he had to rest for a few months.


    However, just as Li Suifeng finished speaking, Xiao Chen on the stand said again, "Okay, that''s it."


    As soon as these words came out, Li Suifeng''s calculations naturally came to nothing, and although Meng Ma was still full of fighting spirit, since Xiao Chen had spoken, he could only choose to stop.


    Seeing the auras of the two of them receding one after another, Xiao Chen on the high platform had a slight smile on his mouth, and said lightly, "The selection of the Holy Son is not a life-and-death battle. Everyone has seen the strength of the two of you, so let''s stop here Well, as for this competition, it ended in a tie, and no points will be counted."


    For the selection of the Holy Son, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let the two of them fight to the death, and there was no need for that. Moreover, with the strength of the two of them, it could be said that getting the position of the Holy Son was a certainty. So here it is.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Meng Ma felt a little reconciled, but he could only choose to obey, while Li Suifeng looked at the stands with a depressed face. He wondered in his heart, could it be that the Holy Master guessed his thoughts again, so he stopped the competition ?


    Originally, I thought that after this battle, I would have to borrow injuries for several months to recuperate, but now it seems that this idea is obviously unrealistic.


    Stopping, Meng Ma looked at Li Suifeng and said lightly before stepping down, "Li Suifeng, fight again next time you have a chance."


    Hearing this, the corner of Li Suifeng''s mouth twitched unconsciously, next time? Rest assured, it is impossible to give you such a chance again, you lunatic, I will fight you again only if I eat too much.


    Li Suifeng ignored Mengma at all, and turned around and walked off the ring. After this battle, Li Suifeng had already told himself that he must never have too much contact with Mengma, a madman. Fighting with such a person is too tiring and too dangerous.


    Li Suifeng is a person who pays attention to going with the situation, so he and Mengma are destined not to get together, so let''s leave.


    The two walked off the ring one after another, and soon disciples from the Pill Sect came to treat their injuries. Because Xiao Chen stopped them in time, the two were not seriously injured. It seemed quite miserable, but basically It''s just all superficial trauma.


    These injuries are not serious, as long as they are treated, the next battle will not be delayed.


    The competition continued, but after the battle between Li Suifeng and Meng Ma just now, everyone was obviously not interested in watching other people''s battles.


    Even Xiao Chen was like this, but he didn''t leave, instead chatting with everyone.


    But soon, there was another pair of seeded players on the field, and this battle was actually Xiao Luan''s battle, and Liu Qingyao was actually fighting her.


    The two women were arranged in the same scene. When they heard their names, Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao were taken aback at the same time, and then they looked at each other. Liu Qingyao smiled helplessly, "It seems that my luck is really bad today. .¡±


    Knowing Xiao Luan''s strength, and knowing that he is not Xiao Luan''s opponent, Liu Qingyao may have been able to suppress Xiao Luan once, but after these years, Xiao Luan''s progress can be described as terrifying.


    Chase up and catch up, and now he has surpassed Liu Qingyao, who once fought against each other in private, Liu Qingyao is not Xiao Luan''s opponent at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luan replied with a smile, "I knew it before hitting you, it''s not like you."


    Liu Qingyao was not a person who gave up easily, Xiao Luan knew very well that when the words fell, the two girls entered the ring one after another, and when they saw Xiao Luan''s appearance, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls immediately became interested.


    From the beginning to the end, the girls were absent-minded, including the battle between Li Suifeng and Meng Ma, but as soon as Xiao Luan appeared, the girls seemed to come alive.


    Looking at the contrast between the women before and after, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head, these women are really...


    Still in the middle of the arena, Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao stood facing each other. Liu Qingyao originally wanted to surrender directly. After all, she had no intention of competing with Xiao Luan for the position of Holy Son. What''s more, she knew herself that she was not Xiao Luan''s opponent.


    However, before Liu Qingyao could speak, Xiao Luan said first, "Surrendering without a fight is not your style."


    Xiao Luan didn''t want Liu Qingyao to surrender, so Liu Qingyao opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything about surrender, but chose to fight.


    Knowing Xiao Luan''s character, Liu Qingyao also knew what Xiao Luan was thinking, so if you don''t surrender, then don''t surrender. Moreover, it has been a long time since I have fought against Xiao Luan, so I just wanted to see how much Xiao Luan''s strength has improved.


    Following the elder''s order, the two shot instantly. Although their power was not as powerful as that of Li Suifeng and Mengma, they were not far behind. In the stands, Gu Lingyao asked Xiao Chen, "Husband, Luanluan!" Can you win?" While speaking, he seemed a little nervous.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, this woman was so concerned that she couldn''t even tell the difference in strength between the two of them.


    He just glanced at the two people on the ring, and Xiao Chen said, "Don''t worry, Luan Luan will win."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although it seems that the combat power of the two is almost the same at present, and the cultivation base is just a glance, they are both in the small perfection of the Dao realm, which is a small realm behind Li Suifeng and Meng Ma, but Xiao Chen can still see at a glance that Xiao Luan Her strength is higher than that of Liu Qingyao, and this little girl actually deliberately suppressed her cultivation.


    That''s right, Xiao Luan suppressed her cultivation on purpose. Her real cultivation is not the small perfection of the Dao realm, but the great perfection of the Dao realm. In the case of a gap in the realm of cultivation, it is impossible for Liu Qingyao to have a chance of winning, let alone In other words, simply in terms of combat power among the same rank, Xiao Luan is also above Liu Qingyao.


    After hundreds of moves in a row, the two fought back and forth, and they seemed to be on equal footing with Li Suifeng and Meng Ma.


    And this match was indeed exciting. However, as for the battle, Xiao Luan was always relaxed and freehand, while Liu Qingyao, on the other hand, had already shot with all his strength.


    Liu Qingyao knew that Xiao Luan didn''t like letting water out when people were fighting, although Liu Qingyao didn''t hold back since he made a move.


    After a fierce battle, Liu Qingyao smiled helplessly, "I just said that I am not your opponent."


    There was a hint of coquettishness in the words, upon hearing this, Xiao Luan replied with a smile, "However, your progress is not small. Under the same level, it is very difficult for me to defeat you."


    "That''s right, I''m not lazy."


    Being praised by Xiao Luan, Liu Qingyao showed a happy smile on her face, but she also knew that Xiao Luan had never shown her real strength, and even she didn''t know that Xiao Luan''s cultivation had actually broken through to the Great Perfection of Dao Realm , same as Li Suifeng and others.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2697

    The battle between Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao looked very exciting, but in fact, the final result was not too suspenseful. Xiao Luan''s strength was obviously stronger than Liu Qingyao, and Liu Qingyao had almost no chance of winning.


    After a fierce battle, Xiao Luan also planned to end the battle. For a while, Xiao Luan''s aura also rose sharply, and soon broke through the realm of the small perfection of the Dao realm, and reached the level of the great perfection.


    Feeling the aura of Xiao Luan''s great consummation, Liu Qingyao was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled wryly, "Have you already broken through to the great consummation?"


    "I just broke through a few days ago." Hearing this, Xiao Luan said with a slight smile.


    It is true that Xiao Luan''s cultivation has just broken through. Compared with Li Suifeng, Meng Ma, and Qin Kunlun, they still seem a little vain, obviously not completely stabilized, but even so, relying on the gap in cultivation, Xiao Luan is still It''s still a sure bet.


    Seeing Xiao Luan bursting out with Dao Consummation cultivation base, Xiao Chen on the stand showed a slight smile. From the very beginning, he knew that this would be the result, and Xiao Luan would not lose this battle.


    Moreover, with Xiao Luan''s strength, the position of Holy Son is probably already in his pocket.


    Seeing that his daughter has such strength, Xiao Chen is also quite relieved. His three children seem to be very good. Needless to say, Xiao Luan, although Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are still young, they have gradually shown their The excellent side, this is obviously the result that Xiao Chen, as his father, most hopes to see.


    Needless to say the final result, Xiao Luan, who showed all his strength, quickly ended the competition, but the result of the competition between the two women was not like that of Li Suifeng and Meng Ma, they were not injured much, it can be said that the point was over.


    With the end of the competition between Xiao Luan and Liu Qingyao, the duels between seeded players broke out one after another, and the winners began to be determined, and the selection of the Holy Son this time has basically come to an end.


    Except for the seeded players, the other disciples have no chance, and the seeded players, as the battle continues, are gradually opened up, just like Li Suifeng, Meng Ma, Qin Kunlun, Xiao Luan and others in the first echelon. Obviously higher than other seed players.


    The competitions one after another began to end, and Qin Kunlun also met Li Suifeng again, but this time, Li Suifeng didn''t even enter the ring at all, and directly surrendered.


    "Well, in my wounded eyes, I surrendered." Standing under the ring, Li Suifeng said heartlessly, and when he finished speaking, he didn''t give Qin Kunlun a chance to reply, and turned around and left, fearing that if he stayed a second longer, he would be killed by Qin Kunlun. It''s like Kunlun was caught in the ring.


    Seeing Li Suifeng turn and leave without delay, Qin Kunlun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled helplessly, while Xiao Chen on the stand also cursed with a smile, "This Li Suifeng..."


    Xiao Chen is getting to know Li Suifeng''s character more and more. Speaking of this, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at Zang Xingdao, "I need to beat him more. After the selection of the Holy Son is over, let''s assign him tasks. The amount of tasks will increase. three times."


    Li Suifeng wanted to be lazy, but Xiao Chen wouldn''t give him this chance. Hearing this, Zang Xing was taken aback for a moment, and then he smiled wryly and nodded in agreement.


    Increase the amount of tasks by three times, then it is estimated that Li Suifeng will not have time to rest for a long time in the future. This is obviously very uncomfortable for his character, but there is no way, who told this to be Xiao Chen As for the orders personally issued, Tibetan punishment can only obey.


    Qin Kunlun easily got a point from Li Suifeng, and then, Xiao Luan, Meng Ma and others also fought a few more times. Speaking of which, Xiao Luan''s record is not bad. Knowing now, he only lost three games. For Qin Kunlun, Meng Ma, and Li Suifeng, as for the others, Xiao Luan won all.


    With such a record, the position of the Holy Son can basically be confirmed, but there will be another big match next, that is, Qin Kunlun vs. Mengma.


    Perhaps it was to give Mengma enough time to recover, so the elder directly arranged the battle between the two of them to the last one.


    When Qin Kunlun and Mengma fought, the positions of the top ten holy sons had been completely determined, and Qin Kunlun and Mengma were naturally among them, and the outcome of the battle between the two actually had a great impact on the final result. It will not have the slightest impact.


    Regardless of who wins or loses in the end, it will not affect the two being ranked among the top ten holy sons of the Holy Palace.


    In such a situation, if it were Li Suifeng, he probably would have given up without even thinking about it. However, Qin Kunlun''s character is obviously different from Li Suifeng''s. Even though this competition could not affect the final outcome, Qin Kunlun still did not give up at all. It doesn''t even mean to release water.


    Looking at Meng Ma who walked into the ring, the fighting spirit in Qin Kunlun''s eyes continued to condense, and his aura continued to rise. Compared with Li Suifeng, Qin Kunlun''s desire to win was stronger, and in such things as losing without fighting, Qin Kunlun Can''t do it.


    Similarly, Meng Ma, who is a battle madman, is also fighting with awe-inspiring fighting spirit when facing Qin Kunlun. There are not many people in the entire holy palace that Meng Ma likes, and Qin Kunlun is definitely the number one person.


    Moreover, as old opponents, the two have never been able to tell the winner, which can be regarded as a long-standing knot in their hearts.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Healed? I don''t want to take advantage of others." Looking at Meng Ma, Qin Kunlun said lightly.


    Hearing this, Meng Ma replied without any hesitation, "It''s just a few flesh injuries, don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Qin Kunlun didn''t want to take advantage of others'' danger, and Xiao Chen also smiled lightly and said, "These two boys are interesting, it should be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    "Well, in terms of strength, Li Suifeng''s strength should not be weaker than the two of them, but unfortunately, Li Suifeng''s character... But Qin Kunlun is different from Li Suifeng, he has a strong desire to win, so this It should be a wonderful battle." Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dan Xin said.


    Qin Kunlun has a strong desire to win, so he will not admit defeat easily. Even since he became the head of the top ten sword idiot disciples, it seems that Qin Kunlun has never admitted defeat.


    Even after meeting Mengma, both of them ended in a draw. Qin Kunlun had never been defeated.


    This is the last battle of the selection of the holy son, and it is probably the most exciting battle. Everyone present is watching the battle that is about to start with great interest. Qin Kunlun and Mengma can be said to represent all of the holy palace. The two most powerful disciples are about to draw a successful conclusion to the selection of the holy son of the Holy Palace, and everyone is looking forward to the outcome of this final battle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2698

    It is definitely the best choice to use the battle between Qin Kunlun and Meng Ma as the final battle, and the two did live up to expectations, bringing a wonderful battle to everyone present. It is definitely the best choice to use the battle between Qin Kunlun and Meng Ma as the final battle, and the two did live up to expectations, bringing a wonderful battle to everyone present.


    When two people who will not admit defeat collide, the result is absolutely shocking, and Qin Kunlun and Meng Ma are such people, neither of them will admit defeat easily, so this battle can be described as extremely exciting.


    On the ring, the two fought head-to-head, and their determination not to retreat half a step made everyone present see their blood boil, except for one person, that is Li Suifeng.


    Standing under the arena with Xiao Luan and others, looking at Qin Kunlun and Meng Ma in the fierce battle, Li Suifeng said, "It''s so boring to fight and kill all day long. Alas, these people just don''t know how to enjoy life."


    Li Suifeng definitely doesn''t like to fight like this, Xiao Luan who was on the side gave him a blank look and said, "Your temper..."


    Li Suifeng''s temperament often makes people helpless. He obviously has extremely strong strength, but he is willing to spend all day doing nothing. Even many times, Li Suifeng will be lazy when he can go on missions together. Anyway, Li Suifeng is absolutely lazy when it is not necessary. It is impossible to take the initiative to contribute more. Of course, Li Suifeng doesn''t care about the credit at all.


    Hearing Xiao Luan''s words, Li Suifeng spread his hands indifferently, thinking, it''s really boring to fight and kill.


    In the end, the match between Qin Kunlun and Meng Ma was extremely exciting. The fight between the two of them could be said to be in the dark, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t stop him.


    Anyway, this is the last competition of this selection, even if both Qin Kunlun and Meng Ma are seriously injured and unconscious, it doesn''t matter, and, given their personalities, they probably don''t want to stop, so it''s better to let them It''s good to let go of your hands and feet and fight.


    Of course, many people present also wanted to know who is stronger, Qin Kunlun or Mengma, because from the beginning of this selection to now, everyone can see that Qin Kunlun and Mengma actually represent the Holy Spirit. The top combat power of many disciples in the palace.


    Whoever is stronger between the two is the well-deserved number one holy son of the shrine.


    However, with the battle between the two, many people have discovered that it seems that it is not that simple for the two to decide the winner. Up to now, both of them have been injured seriously, but there is still no difference. The meaning of winning or losing.


    In the stands, watching the two people fighting fiercely, Zang Xing asked with some concern, "Holy Master, do we want to stop it?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "No, just let these two little fellows fight freely. This is the last competition. It doesn''t matter if you get injured." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Wouldn''t it be better to stop these two from doing anything and let them have a good fight.


    Neither of the two could do anything to the other, even, looking at their appearance, they seemed to have forgotten that this was the scene of the selection of the Holy Son. At this moment, only each other and this battle were left in their eyes.


    The battle lasted for a whole day and night, but the final result was that both of them were seriously injured and unconscious at the same time.


    However, although both sides were still hurt in the end and ended in a draw, the battle between Qin Kunlun and Mengma still amazed everyone present.


    There are even many strong men of the older generation who are conscious that even if they face Qin Kunlun or Mengma with their strength, they probably don''t have much chance of winning.


    I can''t help sighing that the waves of the Yangtze River push forward the waves of the past. Today''s young people are really more terrifying than each other.


    With the end of the final battle, it also means that the selection of the holy sons of the holy palace is also over, and the top ten holy sons of the holy palace are also finalized.


    Although the top ten holy sons have been determined, this does not mean that the list of the holy sons is immutable. If someone surpasses them in the future, they will naturally be able to replace them. This is also the rule of the holy palace. Competition among disciples.


    Don''t be complacent about the status quo, otherwise everything you have now may be owned by them in the not-too-distant future.


    After the entire selection was over, Xiao Chen, as the Holy Master of the Holy Palace, naturally announced the list of the top ten Holy Sons himself.


    Seeing the birth of the top ten holy sons, there was a burst of enthusiastic cheers in the field. The top ten holy sons have a high status, comparable to the masters of the five sects.


    Moreover, they can also get the great resources of the Holy Palace. It can be said that if the top ten holy sons do not fall and there are no accidents, they will soon become famous and powerful in the world.


    Moreover, after personally watching the selection of the Holy Sons this time, the powerhouses of the major forces present also knew very well that for the top ten Holy Sons, it is obvious that they cannot be treated as ordinary juniors, because their strength is like It has already approached and even surpassed many strong men of the older generation.


    Although they haven''t really grown up yet, they are already full of wings. Coupled with the strong backing of the Holy Palace, many people can hardly imagine the future achievements of these ten holy sons, but it is estimated that the cultivation of the ancestral realm is It should be achievable, after all, talent lies here.


    The top ten holy sons are finally determined. In this way, the holy palace can be regarded as the real establishment, and it will replace the sword gate and become the real overlord of the world, just like the fairy palace and the cloud palace, ruling the universe.


    Although the current Shrine may not be comparable to the Immortal Palace and the Cloud Palace, but I believe that in the future, the Holy Palace will grow up very quickly, and then grow into a powerful force that can rival the Immortal Palace and the Cloud Palace.


    Everyone was jubilant, and that night, a lively banquet was naturally indispensable, and Xiao Chen also participated in this banquet in person.


    What Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that during the banquet, the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, gathered more than half of the people around them, and they all seemed to follow Xiao Yao''s lead.


    These people are the disciples of the Holy Palace, but the younger generation from other major forces. At the same time, their identities are not simple. They are basically the future successors of the major forces, the famous second generation ancestors in the world.


    A group of second-generation ancestors gathered together, and the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo obviously became the leaders of the group. Seeing these two little guys surrounded by everyone like him, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t think too much. bother.


    These two boys still have a long way to go before they can really grow up, not to mention their old man, even compared with their elder sister Xiao Luan, there is still a big gap.


    But there is no rush, after all, Xiao Chen is not short of time, there is still a long time left for the two little guys to really grow up, enough to be independent, or become an excellent warrior who can share his father''s worries.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2699

    The top ten holy sons confirmed that the founding ceremony of the Holy Palace this time is also considered to be over, but the powerful strength displayed by the Holy Palace is still fresh in the memory of the powerhouses of the major forces. The top ten holy sons confirmed that the founding ceremony of the Holy Palace this time is also considered to be over, but the powerful strength displayed by the Holy Palace is still fresh in the memory of the powerhouses of the major forces.


    This is a powerful force that they have never dared to imagine, and it is also a powerful force that has never appeared in the history of the Great Thousand World. The establishment of the Holy Palace has truly changed the overall structure of the Great Thousand World in a fundamental sense.


    Moreover, at the establishment ceremony of the Holy Palace this time, Xiao Chen also found an opportunity to discuss some matters with the heads of many forces, of course, it was mainly about matters related to the Great Thousand World in the future.


    According to what Xiao Chen said, although the Holy Palace is the overlord of the world and its well-deserved master, the Holy Palace will not enslave or drive all major forces.


    From the perspective of the Holy Palace, the Great Thousand World still needs a hundred flowers to bloom, so on weekdays, the Holy Palace will not participate in the internal affairs of the major forces, and the Holy Palace will not intervene at will in the internal struggles of the Great Thousand World.


    Of course, there is naturally a set of game rules that belong to the Great Thousand World, and the maker of these rules is the Holy Palace. As long as the major forces are within the scope allowed by the rules, the Holy Palace will not stop anything. Of course , if once crossed the bottom line, it is two different things.


    The Holy Palace has given the major forces sufficient autonomy, and this has also made the heads of the major forces feel relieved. If the idea of ????the Holy Palace is the same as that of the Evil God Palace before, it is to enslave the entire world, then Obviously not what they want to see.


    However, it is obvious that the concept of the Holy Palace is completely different from that of the Cthulhu Palace, and it has never thought of enslaving the entire Great Thousand World.


    It can be said that this time the heads of the major forces gathered in the Holy Palace, allowing them to fully understand the Holy Palace, and at the same time it gave everyone a reassurance.


    With the end of the selection of the top ten holy sons, the powerhouses of the major forces also left one after another and returned to their respective sects.


    After a few days, the holy palace returned to calm again, but in the past few days, Xiao Chen was annoyed by the two little guys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    These two boys have been going out to practice all day long, and this time, taking advantage of the opportunity of the holy palace to establish a grand ceremony, the two boys also met many friends, that is, the second generation ancestors of the major forces.


    Moreover, I don''t know how these little fellows chatted, anyway, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo seemed to have conquered many people, among them Lu You was the most, obviously he became the number one follower of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He has already made appointments with many people to go out for practice together, so the two boys kept begging Xiao Chen to let them go out for practice once.


    To this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree immediately either, he just asked the two boys to wait patiently for a while.


    It took a few days to deal with the finishing work. On this day, Xiao Chen had a rare time to relax, and sat around with Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others in the gazebo in the courtyard.


    The affairs of the Holy Palace have basically stabilized, with Xuanyuanling and other senior officials of the Holy Palace on the top, and Tibetan Xing and other five sect masters on the bottom, Xiao Chen is rarely at leisure.


    However, this kind of leisure is obviously only short-lived, because after the matter of the Holy Palace is finished, Xiao Chen intends to go to the place of origin to retreat.


    Whether he can become the master of the Great Thousand World is the most important thing for Xiao Chen at present. If there is no World Master, the Great Thousand World will not be able to compete with other universes.


    However, if he wants to become the master of the world, Xiao Chen doesn''t have much confidence, who knows if the original power will recognize him.


    But no matter what, Xiao Chen was definitely going to try one side, and according to Tian Zu, after he killed Xie Tian, ??he was eligible to be recognized by the original power.


    It has been decided to go to the place of origin in the near future. I don''t need to worry too much about the affairs of the Holy Palace. Everything is already on the right track, so there is no problem.


    Only these two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, made Xiao Chen a little helpless. These two boys pestered him all day long to go out for strength, which made Xiao Chen very helpless.


    But counting their ages, both of them are not too young, it''s time to go out and see the world, so, in front of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "What do you think about Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao''s matter with these two boys?"


    "Is it something about going out for training?" Qin Shuirou replied softly after hearing this.


    "En." Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Go, you''re not young anymore, it''s time to go out and see the world, and there''s no danger in the Great Thousand World, so it''s good to go out for some experience." Qin Shuirou said.


    Qin Shuirou supported Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo to go out to practice. Although as a mother, Qin Shuirou was also worried about their safety, but even so, it was impossible to lock the two little guys at home all the time.


    It is not an option to protect them all the time like this. Besides, the Great Thousand World is basically under the control of the Holy Palace now, and people like Xie Tian are also completely beheaded, so it should be no problem to be careful.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had high expectations for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, so they couldn''t be allowed to be such a disharmonious world, flowers growing in the greenhouse can never withstand wind and rain.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s support, Xiao Chen nodded, but did not speak, while Fairy Baihua at the side handed Xiao Chen a peeled spiritual fruit, and then smiled softly.


    "If you care about it, you will be confused. When you were this old, you had already been practicing outside. Let them go, and nothing will happen."


    Fairy Baihua also agreed to let the two little guys go out to practice by themselves. At the same time, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu also spoke one after another, meaning the same as Fairy Baihua.


    Hearing what the girls said, Xiao Chen also shook his head and said with a smile, "Hearing what you said, it seems that I have been blocking them all this time."


    "Isn''t it? I should have agreed to them a long time ago. You should be anxious for the two little guys." Hearing this, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    Under the advice of the girls, Xiao Chen finally made up his mind and agreed to the two little guys going out for training, and this time, no one would secretly protect them again.


    Only when there is no protection can the real experience effect be achieved. Otherwise, if there is always someone to protect, then the meaning of going out to experience will completely disappear.


    With a decision in his mind, Xiao Chen also smiled and said to the girls, "Okay, let these two little guys go out to practice, but you should pay more attention, as husbands will probably go to the place of origin in a few days I don¡¯t know how long this retreat will take, and the family affairs still depend on you.¡±


    It''s not a secret that Xiao Chen went to the place of origin, but it was decided long ago. If it wasn''t for the matter of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen would probably have retreated in the place of origin long ago.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2700

    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to the place of origin, Qin Shuirou and his daughters immediately became a little melancholy, because this time Xiao Chen went to the place of origin, and it would take some time before he could get out, but the girls couldn''t stop him. Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to the place of origin, Qin Shuirou and his daughters immediately became a little melancholy, because this time Xiao Chen went to the place of origin, and it would take some time before he could get out, but the girls couldn''t stop him.


    Because becoming the world master of the Great Thousand World is something that Xiao Chen cannot give up, and it is also something that he cannot turn back. Although Xiao Chen is now invincible in the Great Thousand World, but looking at other universes, Xiao Chen''s strength is still not enough , including the strength of the Holy Palace.


    And by becoming the master of the world, Xiao Chen can truly have the capital to compete with other universes, and only then can he truly protect the great world.


    "Husband, how long will you be retreating this time? What if I miss you?" Gu Lingyao hugged Xiao Chen''s arm and said reluctantly.


    Compared with the other girls, Gu Lingyao''s character was more like a little girl, she couldn''t bear to say anything to Xiao Chen, so she said it outright.


    And the girls like Qin Shuirou, although they were also reluctant to part with Xiao Chen in their hearts, they didn''t open their mouths.


    Patting Gu Lingyao''s head lightly, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "I don''t know, but don''t worry, I will definitely come back as soon as I leave the customs."


    Xiao Chen himself didn''t know how long it would take to refine the original power to become the master of the world. Although he refined a small part of the original power last time, it didn''t explain any problem at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen himself didn''t know how long this retreat would take, maybe a year, maybe a hundred years, maybe even longer.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao pouted with a look of reluctance, but there was no other way, Xiao Chen had to go.


    Speaking of Xiao Chen''s going to the place of origin, everyone''s emotions were obviously about to lose a lot, and finally Xiao Chen said, "Okay, let''s not talk about this."


    I don''t want to talk about these uncomfortable topics anymore, since I have to go, I should spend some time with the girls before I leave.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the matter of the Holy Palace at all, and Xuanyuan Ling seemed to know what Xiao Chen was thinking, so he didn''t come to bother him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Concentrating on accompanying Qin Shuirou''s daughters and Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s two elders, five days have passed. On this day, Xiao Chen called Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo over.


    Looking at the two boys who had grown up a lot, Xiao Chen asked with a smile, "You guys go out to practice first."


    "En." Hearing this, the two nodded excitedly and replied, they had long wanted to go out for training, and they had begged Xiao Chen more than once for this, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen never agreed. ,


    Seeing the two boys nodding excitedly, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou beside him, Fairy Baihua and the girls all smiled wryly. The children are grown up, and they really don''t want to go home.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, Xiao Chen immediately said, "It''s not impossible to go out for training, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Father, tell me." Hearing this, Xiao Yao asked excitedly.


    "Well, first of all, you can''t leave the Great Thousand World to go to other Small Thousand Worlds, and secondly, you must contact your mother every day, can you do it?"


    "sure, no problem."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s request, the two boys agreed without thinking about it. Seeing them like this, in order to be able to go out for training, they probably could agree to any conditions.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, and asked the two of them to prepare, and then set off tomorrow.


    Now that he has agreed, there is no need to procrastinate, this is Xiao Chen''s character, once a decision is made, there will be no hesitation in the slightest.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two boys danced excitedly. It seemed that they had really been looking forward to going out to practice alone for a long time.


    It''s no wonder, children are always full of curiosity about everything outside, not to mention, this is the first time for these two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, to go out to practice alone.


    Seeing the happy faces of the two boys, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "Before you leave, don''t forget to say goodbye to your grandparents."


    The two boys are Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s darlings, and this matter must be told to the two elders. Hearing this, Xiao Yao immediately said goodbye to his grandparents.


    Speechless all night, early the next morning, under the gift of Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo finally embarked on their first experience in life.


    Seeing the two little guys leaving the Holy Palace happily and standing outside the gate of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly, while Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue at the side were worried, but fortunately, Qin Shuirou was always on the side to comfort him .


    The matter of the two little guys was settled, and Xiao Chen also planned to leave today. After returning to his residence, Xiao Chen did not stay for long. Zhong left the cave.


    "Leaving?" Xuanyuan Ling was here, Xiao Chen came to say goodbye, but before Xiao Chen could speak, Xuanyuan Ling asked first.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Well, the matter of the Holy Palace will be troublesome to elder brother."


    "Don''t worry, but how long will you retreat this time?" Xuanyuan Ling asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being. After all, no one has ever refined the original power. Moreover, according to what Tian Zu said, everyone''s refining the original power is different." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied truthfully.


    There were Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Tibetan Xing, and even Jun Wuya and others in the holy palace. Xiao Chen wasn''t too worried. Unless the powerful men from other universes came, there shouldn''t be any big problems.


    After a brief farewell, Xiao Chen set off alone, left the holy palace, and flew straight to the direction of the original place.


    The place of origin is not in the great world, but in the endless starry sky, forming a space of its own.


    And a few days later, Xiao Chen also successfully came to the place of origin, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Tian Zu seemed to have been waiting here a long time ago, seeing Xiao Chen coming, Tian Zu said with a smile.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be here until later."


    "Everything is well arranged, so naturally I came as soon as possible." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    While speaking, Xiao Chen''s eyes were also looking in the direction of the original land, which was different from the last time he came. Last time, the original land was completely sealed, but this time, the entrance of the original land has been completely opened , as if waiting for Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Tian Zu also said with a smile, "It seems that the original power has made a choice, go, this time there shouldn''t be any problems."


    Since the original power opened the entrance, it means that he basically agrees with Xiao Chen. If there is no accident, Xiao Chen should be able to officially become the master of the world after this retreat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2701

    Tian Zu said with a smile on his face, when he saw that the power of the source opened the entrance to the place of the source, Tian Zu actually understood that the power of the source may have made a choice.


    When Xiao Chen and Xie Tian were fighting before, the power of the source closed the entrance to the land of the source. At that time, Tian Zu knew that it was the power of the source waiting for Xiao Chen and Xie Tian Win or lose.


    As Tianzu said before, Xiao Chen and Xie Tian can go to victory and defeat each other, then whoever can get the recognition of the original power and truly become the master of the world.


    Looking at it now, my guess was not wrong at the beginning, the original power was indeed waiting, but now, Xiao Chen killed Xie Tian and established the Holy Palace, so the original power chose Xiao Chen.


    This is not surprising, after all, looking at this vast world, who else can compete with Xiao Chen now? Besides, almost all the powerful people in the Great Thousand World have been won over by Xiao Chen to the Holy Palace, how could they dare to covet the position of the Lord of the World.


    Therefore, in today''s vast world, no one can compete with Xiao Chen for the master of the world.


    Smiling and said to Xiao Chen, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also had a faint smile on his face, looked at Tianzu and nodded in response, "En."


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, and directly stepped into the original place, looking at Xiao Chen''s back, a complex look flashed in Tianzu''s eyes.


    There are some things that Tianzu didn''t say just now, because it''s not yet time, if this time Xiao Chen is really recognized by the power of the source, and becomes the master of the world, then Tianzu will submit to Xiao Chen when the time comes .


    Moreover, with the emergence of the Lord of the World in the Great Thousand World, Tianzu''s own strength will also get a qualitative leap, just like the Great World and the Primordial World.


    Now the ancestor''s cultivation base is equivalent to the Dzogchen realm of the Emperor Senior Realm, but if the Lord of the World appears in the Great Thousand World, then the cultivation base of the Ancestor Tianzu will soon be promoted to the Dzogchen Realm of the Ancestral Realm, and the Great Consummation Realm of the Hongmeng World. Like the ancestors of the world, this is also stipulated by the laws of heaven and earth.


    But all of this depends on whether Xiao Chen can get the approval of the original power, if he can''t get the approval of the original power, then everything is empty talk.


    He didn''t stay here for a long time. He waited here to wait for Xiao Chen''s arrival. Now Xiao Chen has entered the original place, and, with Xiao Chen''s entry, the entrance of the original place is also closed. No one can Entering, no one can disturb Xiao Chen, so naturally there is no need for Tianzu to wait here.


    The figure disappeared outside the original place, and Xiao Chen, who entered the original place, quickly went deep into the depths of the original place and saw the original power again.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There was no slight change from the last time, it was still so mysterious, but seeing the original power again, Xiao Chen felt a little more close.


    I''m afraid it''s because I have refined some original power, or because the original power has initially recognized me, so the two sides seem to be getting closer.


    You can''t say that it doesn''t have spiritual intelligence, but you can''t say that it has spiritual intelligence. It is a very strange existence.


    It is the origin of all the power in the Great Thousand World. Although it can''t speak, it seems that it can''t think about problems, but the original power has its own ideas.


    And this time Xiao Chen was also excited to discover that he could actually feel the meaning of the original power, just like at the beginning Xiao Chen felt the closeness between the original power and himself.


    He reached out his hand to touch the original power, this time the original power didn''t dodge or object, Xiao Chen touched and hit the original power very smoothly.


    When the two came into contact, it was as if there was a thunderbolt in Xiao Chen''s mind, and a voice told Xiao Chen that he was the master of the world.


    It''s a strange feeling, but Xiao Chen doesn''t know it, this is actually a manifestation of the recognition of the original power. The original power recognizes Xiao Chen as the master of the world and protects the prosperity of the great world.


    With such a message flashing through his mind, soon, the original power began to pour into Xiao Chen''s body continuously.


    Through the pores of the body, the skin directly poured into Xiao Chen''s body, and automatically swam in Xiao Chen''s body.


    With the original power entering his body, Xiao Chen froze in place for a while, and found that he seemed to be unable to do anything, or that he didn''t need to do anything.


    That''s right, there''s no need to take the initiative to do anything, the original power will automatically swim within his body, and with the movement of the original power, Xiao Chen found that his dantian also slowly changed, And this change is very huge.


    Originally, every warrior''s dantian was similar with minor differences, it was regarded as the core of a warrior, but under the change of the original power, Xiao Chen''s dantian underwent earth-shaking changes.


    As if...... It seems to have become a miniature version of the Great Thousand World.


    That''s right, looking inside his dantian at this moment, Xiao Chen discovered that his dantian was actually very similar to the Great Thousand World, it could even be said to be a shrunken version of the Great Thousand World.


    My own dantian has become the entire Great Thousand World, is this the power of the original power? Is it also the most fundamental difference between the Lord of the World and ordinary warriors?


    No wonder Lin Yun once said that no matter how talented an ordinary warrior is, it is impossible to break through to the Lord of the World in his whole life, because it is simply impossible to reach the realm through cultivation, and only with the approval of the original power can he succeed.


    This is for sure, the dantian becomes a universe, which is obviously not something that can be achieved through cultivation, without the power of the original source, who can do this step.


    Xiao Chen is the master of the great world, so his dantian is the great world, and Lin Yun is the master of the great world, so his dantian is probably the great world.


    The dantian of every world lord is the universe he is in, and this is why the world lord is truly powerful.


    The dantian was slowly changing, and Xiao Chen also discovered that his cultivation had started to degenerate rapidly at this time, falling directly from the ancestral realm to the fairy emperor realm, and it was still falling continuously at this moment.


    Xiao Chen had no way to control such a drop in cultivation, but he didn''t feel any discomfort. Although it was strange, Xiao Chen couldn''t do anything at this time, he could only choose to wait and see what happened.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know how the process of fusing the original power was, not even Tianzu, Lin Yun knew, because Lin Yun told him once.


    The process of merging the power of origin is different for everyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2702

    The process of merging the power of the source is different for everyone. This is what Lin Yun told Xiao Chen. Driven by curiosity, Xiao Chen once asked Lin Yun this question, but Lin Yun gave such an answer . The process of merging the power of the source is different for everyone. This is what Lin Yun told Xiao Chen. Driven by curiosity, Xiao Chen once asked Lin Yun this question, but Lin Yun gave such an answer .


    And according to what Lin Yun said, his situation is very different from Xiao Chen''s. The most fundamental point is that the original powers of the two universes are in different states.


    The original power of the great world has always been in a state of no owner, but the original power of the great world is not like this.


    Lin Yun''s original power was inherited from his grandfather. It can be said that Lin Yun''s grandfather directly passed the original power to Lin Yun. Therefore, the situation of the two is very different.


    I don''t know what kind of process Lin Yun went through when refining the original power, but Xiao Chen can feel it very clearly now that his cultivation base keeps dropping until he has no cultivation base at all, and then starts from the beginning, little by little. The ascension, until ascension to the ancestral realm.


    Just like this, going back and forth, constantly falling and recovering, but during this whole process, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest discomfort.


    Not only was there no discomfort at all, on the contrary, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that with such a fall, his foundation not only became stronger, but also some small problems in the cultivation process were perfectly repaired during the whole process. .


    Any warrior, in the process of cultivation, dare not say that his cultivation base has no flaws, this is impossible.


    In such a long time, no matter how much you pay attention, it is impossible to be perfect, Xiao Chen also knows this, and he used to do the same.


    It''s just that, compared to other martial artists, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base can be said to be much more perfect, but it''s not without some problems, but these problems are very small and hardly affect anything.


    But this is not true perfection after all, but with the help of the original power, Xiao Chen discovered that his cultivation has gradually become more and more perfect.


    After each recovery, my cultivation will become more solid, which is unimaginable. If this continues, won''t my cultivation be truly perfect?


    I was secretly a little excited in my heart, and I also sighed that the power of this original power is indeed very powerful, and it can repair such a small defect and make myself truly perfect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    During the whole process, Xiao Chen didn''t need to do anything by himself, and Xiao Chen couldn''t do anything. At the same time, in the place of origin, Xiao Chen couldn''t feel the passage of time at all, and couldn''t even feel the existence of time.


    As if this place is a corner forgotten by time, shrouded by the power of the source, Xiao Chen has no idea how much time has passed.


    In the land of origin, everything is very quiet, only Xiao Chen is receiving the strengthening of the power of the origin, and outside, since Xiao Chen entered the land of origin, ninety years have passed.


    Ninety years had passed, but Xiao Chen in the original place seemed to have passed only a moment, but ninety years had passed outside.


    In the past ninety years, nothing major has happened in the Great Thousand World, and the strength of the Holy Palace has also grown stronger with the development of these decades.


    Moreover, Jun Wuya is not the only strong man in the ancestral realm in the shrine at this time. Dao Jue, Luo Xing, Dan Qingyang, and the patriarch of Fumen have all broken through the ancestral realm one after another. , as well as Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Zang Xing, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Dan Xin, and Chu Ming, also broke through to the ancestral realm.


    In the past ninety years, the holy palace has undergone a qualitative transformation. The ancestral realm powerhouses have changed from the previous two to the current twelve, and Xiao Chen, the holy master, is not counted among them.


    Although there is still some gap with the old powerful forces like Yungong and Xiandian, the current Shenggong seems to have the ability to compete with these old powerful forces.


    However, if you want to talk about the people who have changed the most in the past 90 years, you have to talk about the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Since the first experience, these two little guys have completely let themselves go, and their talents have been completely stimulated as if they have been stimulated.


    In just a few decades, both of them have broken through to the entry-level level of Dao Realm. This kind of cultivation is not the strongest in the Great Thousand World, but it is not absolutely not weak. Combined with the age of the two, it is enough to make everyone Everyone was dumbfounded.


    At the same time, because of their identities, they quickly attracted a group of loyal followers in the Great Thousand World, but perhaps because of Xiao Chen''s absence, these two boys also caused a lot of trouble.


    Although the two never held strong against the weak, they were very nosy, and Xiao Luo''s character became very impulsive, so a lot of things happened in the Great Thousand World.


    Therefore, many people in the Great Thousand World all refer to these two boys as little devil kings.


    Like to cause trouble, but not annoying, this is how the world evaluates the two little guys. Wherever these two little guys go, there is never a little trouble.


    After finally returning to Jianmen, they didn''t stay for a few days and planned to run outside again, but just when the two were about to go out, they bumped into Qin Shuirou and Tianyue head-on.


    "Ma''am, Si Niang." Seeing their mother, the two boys greeted each other with a smile, and then prepared to leave.


    Now that they are getting older, Qin Shuirou and the girls naturally don''t control them like they used to, but this time, before the two of them could take a step, Qin Shuirou said flatly, "Stop."


    Hearing this, the two stood still, and then Qin Shuirou came to the stone bench and sat down unhurriedly, "Come here."


    "I heard that you went to Ziyangzong to challenge last month? You even injured someone. Is there such a thing?"


    The two little guys didn''t know what they were thinking recently, but they actually planned to challenge all the sects in the Great Thousand World. Of course, this was only limited to warriors of the same generation.


    But even so, in just a few months, the two of them have already challenged twenty or thirty sects, and every time the matter has caused a lot of trouble, although the major sects have not pursued it, but these two little guys are indeed It''s been a while.


    It just so happened that today I heard from Xuanyuan Ling that the two of them went to the Ziyang Sect to challenge them a few days ago. For this reason, the Holy Palace seems to have made some compensation, just to appease the Ziyang Sect.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Yao lowered his head and did not speak, but Xiao Luo said nonchalantly, "Yes, but we didn''t intend to hurt anyone. If we fight each other, we will inevitably get hurt. Neither do we. Undoubted."


    Xiao Luo was straightforward, and he didn''t think it was a big deal. Besides, he had discussed with Lu You about going to the Purple Sun Sect to challenge, and he agreed wholeheartedly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2703

    Xiao Luo only thinks that this is just a simple sparring, and since it is a sparring, injuries are inevitable, and they haven''t played hard, so Xiao Luo doesn''t know what''s wrong with the two brothers. Xiao Luo only thinks that this is just a simple sparring, and since it is a sparring, injuries are inevitable, and they haven''t played hard, so Xiao Luo doesn''t know what''s wrong with the two brothers.


    But they obviously didn''t expect that others might have no problem coming to the door to challenge like this, but the two of them couldn''t. The reason was very simple, because they were Xiao Chen''s sons.


    With the exposure of the identities of the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, many people in the world also knew that the two were Xiao Chen''s sons. The above can represent the attitude of Sheng Gong and even Xiao Chen.


    Because of this, the two brothers should be more cautious when doing things, think twice before acting, but at this age, the two brothers obviously can''t do this.


    The only good thing is that the two brothers didn''t do anything like holding guns in the air and angering others. Moreover, in the world, the reputation of the two is not bad.


    When the world mentions the two brothers, most of them just think that they are a bit aggressive, and they have a detached personality, like to meddle in other things, etc., and they don''t think there are any other problems with them.


    It''s the only good thing about the two of them, but after hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Qin Shuirou still said coldly, "Don''t go out during this time, stay at home with peace of mind."


    For the time being, they don''t intend to let the two of them leave the holy palace. In recent years, the two brothers have had enough troubles. Qin Shuirou thinks it''s time for them to immerse themselves in it for a while, and also discipline them well.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Luo immediately became unhappy, but Xiao Yao didn''t object too much, obviously, he had already guessed what the aunt meant.


    Compared with Xiao Yao, Xiao Yao''s mind is more delicate, while Xiao Luo is more impulsive and pure. Seeing Xiao Yao nod his head in agreement, Qin Shuirou nodded slightly, and then once again expressly prohibited the two brothers from leaving the Holy Palace, and then they were with each other. Tianyue walked away.


    "Hey, these two little guys are not worry-free at all." While walking, Qin Shuirou smiled wryly at Tianyue.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo these two boys almost made Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, and Tianyue all mentally and physically exhausted, and unfortunately, their age is the age to cause trouble.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Tianyue on the side smiled and said, "My sister is serious. Although Yao''er and Luo''er are a bit out of touch, there is nothing wrong with them in essence. Children of this age, don''t That''s all."


    "Oh, when my husband was their age, he was already in charge." Qin Shuirou sighed.


    When Xiao Chen was Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s age, he was indeed much more mature than the two of them, but there was a reason for this.


    First of all, the most important thing is the difference in the growth environment. It can be said that Xiao Chen grew up alone since he was a child, and he went out to practice alone when he was very young. There are many things, so the character is naturally much more mature than the two of them.


    The second is the issue of identity. Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo can be said to be the biggest second-generation ancestors in the Great Thousand World, and almost no one dares to provoke them in the Great Thousand World. In this way, their personalities will naturally be affected, at least let them work together. Sometimes, I will instinctively ignore a series of things.


    After all, many times, when two brothers do things, they don''t need to think about any results, because no matter what the result is, their parents will solve it for them.


    To be honest, the two of them did not become villainous young men who bully others, this is already due to the successful education of Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou and the others.


    Qin Shuirou and Tianyue left, while Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo did not leave the Holy Palace as promised, and they returned to their residences dejectedly.


    For the next half a month, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were restrained by Qin Shuirou to stay in the Holy Palace, and they would personally teach them with Fairy Baihua every day.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Of course, the teaching this time is not to teach the two to practice, but to learn how to behave in the world.


    The cultivation of the two boys has improved so fast that even Fairy Qin Shuirou and Baihua were shocked. The two perfectly inherited the talent of their father Xiao Chen, and they practiced extremely fast.


    During the study period of the two little guys, in the space black hole of the Great Thousand World, this place has become a forbidden place. There are strong people from the Holy Palace who are on duty all the year round, in order to prevent people from other universes from entering the Great Thousand World.


    But on this day, Zhou Huan, who was in charge of guarding the space black hole during this period of time, suddenly discovered that from the space black hole, a space spirit boat slowly drove into the great world.


    The mysterious appearance of the space spirit boat made Zhou Huan immediately nervous. Immediately, Zhou Huan led people to block the space spirit boat and sent the news back to the Holy Palace.


    He didn''t do it directly. After all, he didn''t know who the visitor was, what his purpose was, and whether he was malicious. Therefore, Zhou Huan asked relatively politely, "May I ask you what is the purpose of coming to my Great Thousand World?"


    "Your Excellency, don''t blame us. We all come from the world of Hongfeng. We came out without any malice. We just traveled here."


    Accompanied by Zhou Huan''s voice, an old woman appeared on the spirit boat in space and said politely. The first time she saw this old woman, a look of fear flashed in Zhou Huan''s eyes, because this old woman was He is a strong man in the ancestral realm.


    Decades have passed, Zhou Huan''s cultivation has also broken through to the Great Consummation of the Emperor Senior Realm, which is only one step away from the Ancestral Realm, and the old woman''s cultivation makes Zhou Huan feel palpitating, no doubt she is a strong person in the Ancestral Realm.


    And it didn''t stop there, with the appearance of Lao Ou, two beautiful women, a young girl, and more than a hundred other women in palace costumes also appeared on the deck.


    The two beautiful women headed by them are also ancestral realm cultivation bases like the old woman, while the girl is an entry-level Taoist cultivation base, but it seems that the identity of this girl is not simple, because everyone gathered around the girl By her side, obviously protecting her.


    Zhou Huan had to be cautious when so many strong men suddenly descended into the Great Thousand World, but he had never heard of the Hongfeng World that the other party mentioned, and he didn''t know what the situation in this universe was like.


    But judging from the appearance of these people, it seems that they are not evil cultivators or demon cultivators, so Zhou Huan still replied.


    "Everyone is here for sightseeing? No other purpose?"


    Facing Zhou Huan''s inquiry, the leading girl smiled and said, "Well, we are indeed just traveling and have no other purpose. By the way, what is your place? What''s your name? Been here before."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2704

    The girl spoke bluntly, looking innocent, as if she was a little girl who hadn''t experienced much in the world, but Zhou Huan didn''t relax her vigilance because of this, but replied calmly, "I''m really sorry , I can''t let you enter the Great Thousand World now, we need to wait for the strong man from our sect to come before making a decision." The girl said crisply, looking innocent and innocent, as if she was a person who had never been involved in the world. Like a deep little girl, but Zhou Huan did not let down his vigilance because of this, but replied calmly, "I''m really sorry, I can''t let you enter the Great Thousand World now, and we need to wait for the strong men from our sect to come before making a decision." .¡±


    Hearing Zhou Huan''s words, one of the two beautiful women immediately said coldly, "Presumptuous, are you the one who can support us?"


    As he said that, a soaring aura erupted from his body instantly. Feeling the powerful aura rising from the beautiful woman, Zhou Huan and many other experts from the Holy Palace instantly became nervous.


    Seeing that this name was about to make a move, but at this moment, the ancestral realm powerhouse from the Holy Palace also arrived in time, and the people who came were Dao Xiong, Jun Wuya, Xiao Xiao, and Dan Qingyang and other four ancestors.


    After decades, the three of Dao Jue also broke through the ancestral realm, and when the four great ancestors arrived, Zhou Huan also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, while Jun Wuya looked at the beautiful woman with an unkind expression and said.


    "Everyone, it''s probably inappropriate to intrude into my Great Thousand World for no reason, and to do something."


    Saying that, the four of Jun Wuya immediately stopped Ling Zhouqiang in the space, but facing the four of Jun Wuya, the beautiful woman did not flinch in the slightest, she stared at the four of Jun Wuya with a chill in her eyes , but at this moment, the girl spoke first.


    "Okay, Aunt Mei, we''re not here to make trouble."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Aunt Mei restrained her aura unwillingly. Then, after some conversation, everyone also figured out the reason for the girl''s and others'' visit, as well as some information about Hongfeng World.


    The girl''s name is Dongfang Lin, and it is said that she is from the overlord force of Hongfeng World. However, Dongfang Lin didn''t explain too much about her own power.


    This time I went out to force, and Aunt Mei and the three ancestral realm powerhouses were responsible for protecting themselves along the way. During the experience, the group accidentally discovered a black hole in space leading to the Great Thousand World. will appear here.


    There is no malice in coming to the Great Thousand World, let alone any purpose, it is purely out of curiosity.


    After explaining the matter truthfully, Dongfang Lin sincerely begged Jun Wuya and the others to allow herself to enter the Great Thousand World, and promised not to do anything out of the ordinary within the Great Thousand World.


    After some conversation, the four of Jun Wuya finally agreed to Dongfang Lin''s request, but the requirement was that their whereabouts must be under the protection of the Holy Palace.


    It is protection, but it is more appropriate to describe it as surveillance. After all, Dongfang Lin is protected by three ancestral realm experts. Unless the Holy Palace does it herself, Dongfang Lin and her party will not be in any danger in the Great Thousand World.


    Aunt Mei was very displeased with the three ancestral realm powerhouses, but Dongfang Lin readily agreed. Perhaps in her opinion, she had never thought of doing anything out of the ordinary anyway, and being watched was worse than Monitor it.


    I just want to see how this strange world is different from Hongfeng''s world.


    After the agreement was made, the group of people took Dongfang Lin into the Great Thousand World. Of course, the first stop must be the Holy Palace, and Dongfang Lin not only did not refuse, but even looked forward to it.


    After all, as the master of the Great Thousand World, Dongfang Lin also wanted to see what the Holy Palace looked like, and how it was different from her own power.


    In short, Dongfang Lin gives people the feeling that she is a little girl with an out-of-the-way personality, innocent and innocent, and not too wary of people, which is very similar to the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Perhaps because of the influence of Dongfang Lin, the four of Jun Wuyuan also gradually relaxed their guard, but Aunt Mei and the three ancestral realm powerhouses were quite critical of the Holy Palace''s domineering behavior. If Dongfang Lin hadn''t stopped them, The three of them were probably already angry.


    A group of people arrived at the Holy Palace in a space spirit boat. When they saw the Holy Palace, Dongfang Lin said in surprise, "This is what you said about the Holy Palace. It''s pretty good."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Today''s Holy Palace is indeed not comparable to the Sword Gate of the past. Even if it is compared with Xiandian and Yungong, it is not too much. Of course, when Xiao Chen expanded the Holy Palace, the standards were completely in accordance with Xiandian and Yungong are the targets.


    Therefore, just from the appearance, the Holy Palace is indeed an extremely powerful sect, enough to command a universe.


    Standing curiously on the space spirit boat, looking at the holy palace below, Jun Wuya and the others did not stop them. After returning safely to the holy palace, Jun Wuya and the others directly handed Dongfang Lin and the others over to the holy palace. Xuanyuan Ling.


    None of the four were in the mood to care about these things, so this task naturally fell on Xuanyuan Ling, and after Xuanyuan Ling prepared a residence for the group, he also chatted with the three ancestral realm experts. Part of the time, both sides are testing each other.


    The arrival of Dongfang Lin and her party did not have any impact on the Great Thousand World, but the people in the Holy Palace were full of curiosity about these foreign powerhouses from other universes, so soon, the matter of Dongfang Lin and others also happened It spread in the Holy Palace.


    It''s just that it is impossible for ordinary disciples to see Dongfang Lin and the others, because Xuanyuan Ling directly arranged a cave for Dongfang Lin and the others, and no one who is not related can enter at all.


    Here, Dongfang Lin has a special status, and the three strong men from the ancestral realm who accompanied her, as well as other strong men from the Hongfeng world, would not allow anyone to enter the cave at will.


    This also led to the fact that although many people were curious about Dongfang Lin, no one had ever seen her.


    However, the news spread more and more widely, and it was quickly learned by the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Xiao Luo was the first to get the news, and immediately told his brother about it.


    "Brother, something serious has happened." Xiao Yao asked as he hurriedly ran back to the residence of the two brothers, seeing Xiao Luo''s excited face.


    "What is it, you are so excited."


    Xiao Luo was so excited, obviously it was not a trivial matter, Xiao Yao also asked curiously, upon hearing this, Xiao Luo didn''t hesitate, and directly said the matter.


    "Brother, there are powerhouses from other universes who have come to the Great Thousand World, and they are now in the sect. Uncle is entertaining them. Shall we go and see?"


    For the affairs of other universes, the two brothers are naturally the most interested, but unfortunately, it is obviously impossible for the two of them to leave the Great Thousand World alone, so after hearing that people from other universes have come to the Great Thousand World, the two So excited, naturally there is nothing surprising.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2706

    Speechless for a night, in the next few days, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin, the three of them were together almost every day. At the beginning, the three of them just played in the Holy Palace. After a few days, they got Qin Shuirou and the girls With their consent, the three went to the Four Holy Cities.


    The four holy cities can also be regarded as the location of the holy palace, but compared with the holy palace, there is less fairy energy, but more market atmosphere.


    The four holy cities can be said to be very prosperous now, not only warriors, but also all kinds of strange things and food.


    Compared with the Holy Palace, Dongfang Lin obviously prefers the Four Great Sacred Cities, but when the three of them came to the Four Great Sacred Cities, they were all secretly protected. Branding is also protected by strong men from the Holy Palace.


    Strolling along the way, Dongfang Lin was cheerful like a happy bird. She showed full curiosity about the food that appeared on the street, and she was also a full-fledged foodie.


    I have to try everything, especially for those delicacies, Dongfang Lin has no resistance, and I don''t know if it is because of her good mood, Dongfang Lin has been chattering non-stop in the ears of the two brothers.


    Xiao Yao didn''t have much to say about this, but Xiao Luo said with a look of disgust, "Can you just keep your mouth shut, then a quarter of an hour is fine, I have a headache."


    Hearing what his younger brother said, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly, knowing his younger brother Xiao Luo''s temper, Xiao Yao also knew, "This kid has never had any self-cultivation, and he doesn''t care about men and women, as long as he is unhappy, he must be direct." Said it."


    No, upon hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Dongfang Lin turned her head to the side in displeasure, and never spoke to Xiao Luo again. Xiao Luo seemed indifferent to this, only Xiao Yao still talked to the two of them from time to time.


    "Brother, are women so troublesome, just like your mother, nagging in your ears all day long." While speaking, Xiao Luo complained to Xiao Yao in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao had no choice but to smile wryly, the two brothers had already grown up, but Xiao Luo didn''t know anything about feelings, even Xiao Yao directly suspected that this guy didn''t like women.


    In short, in Xiao Luo''s view, women are synonymous with troubles. With a helpless smile, Xiao Yao laughed and cursed, "You really don''t know anything, don''t you want to marry women in the future?"


    "No, I don''t. I think this is good. I have my parents, my sister and your brother. I don''t want any wife." Hearing this, Xiao Luo immediately expressed his opinion.


    He didn''t mean to talk about love at all, Xiao Luo felt that he was fine like this, seeing this, Xiao Yao didn''t say much, this kid is completely heartless now.


    Of course, this is also because Xiao Luo basically doesn''t need to think about anything on his own, and with his parents and his elder brother when he goes out, Xiao Luo is often like a lucky man who is loved by thousands of people.


    Compared to Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo is the happiest person.


    His parents and elder sister Xiao Luan loved him very much, even his elder brother Xiao Yao, which made Xiao Luo completely develop his current temperament.


    A group of people wandered bored, and finally, after visiting the four major cities, the group returned to the Holy Palace.


    After returning safely to the Holy Palace, Xiao Yao said to Dongfang Lin before parting, "Well, don''t blame my younger brother, he has no malicious intentions, he was just spoiled by me as a brother."


    Xiao Yao specifically apologized for Xiao Luo''s incident during the day. In fact, it was a trivial matter, and Dongfang Lin didn''t take it to heart, but when she heard this, she smiled brightly, and then stared at Xiao Yao directly and said .


    "Yes, yes, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "What conditions, you say."


    "No, you promise first, and I''ll talk later."


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Lin said with a smile, "You have to promise to take me to play in other places in the Great Thousand World, and you are not allowed to break your promise."


    Dongfang Lin really wanted to go around the Great Thousand World, so Xiao Yao naturally agreed without much hesitation. Seeing this, Dongfang Ling smiled.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You are better than your brother. Also, next time I come to Hongfeng World, I will take you to play too. I don''t want your brother."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Yao''s reply, Dongfang Lin gave Xiao Luo a glance, then turned around and ran back to the cave, looking very happy from her back.


    As for this, Xiao Luo said nonchalantly, "Look, brother, I just said that women are troublesome, and you still have to take the initiative to apologize to her, if you don''t go, you don''t go, I don''t care."


    "Really don''t want to go to Hongfeng World?" Hearing this, Xiao Yao asked with a smile.


    To this, Xiao Luo didn''t know how to answer for a while, his face turned red, obviously, he just told a lie, with Xiao Luo''s character, how could he not be interested in the world of Hongfeng, or in other words, Xiao Luo is not interested in any new things are very interesting.


    As the two brothers grow older, there are also obvious differences in the personalities of the two brothers. The older brother Xiao Yao is more and more thoughtful, matures faster, and does things calmly.


    On the other hand, my younger brother Xiao Luo has an impulsive personality, and he is a little heartless, even straight-hearted, and can hardly hide anything in his heart, but compared to his elder brother, Xiao Luo also has his own advantages, that is, he is more aggressive and courageous Also bigger.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this character that Xiao Luo is faster than his elder brother Xiao Yao in terms of cultivation speed. At this time, Xiao Luo is about to break through the small achievement of the Dao Realm, and Xiao Yao is far away from breaking through the Dao Realm. Xiao Chen still had a constant distance.


    Although the gap is not that big, as time goes by, if the two brothers'' personalities remain like this, the gap will become more and more obvious.


    Looking at his younger brother Xiao Luo''s flushed face, Xiao Yao hugged his younger brother''s shoulders and said with a smile, "Let''s go, when you meet a woman you like in the future, you won''t feel troublesome."


    "I don''t know. It''s enough to have you here. Anyway, we are brothers fighting tigers, father and son soldiers, haha." Hearing this, Xiao Luo laughed again with a shameless face.


    Seeing the smile on Xiao Luo''s face, Xiao Yao smiled and didn''t say much. Perhaps in Xiao Luo''s view, as long as the two brothers are together, nothing in this world is to be afraid of, but Xiao Yao is more concerned about this. Much, said with a smile in his heart, silly brother.


    One day passed, and in the early morning of the third day, Xiao Yao found Dongfang Lin again, ready to fulfill the agreement and take Dongfang Lin to play around the Great Thousand World. Arrangements have been made for the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and there are also two elders from the Holy Palace who are responsible for protecting the safety of the two brothers.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2707

    When it was finally time to go out and play, Dongfang Lin was naturally very happy, but Aunt Mei, the three ancestral realm powerhouses, gathered together at this time, and the other two heard Aunt Mei''s words at this time, they were one A brow slightly wrinkled.


    Because Aunt Mei suggested that it was enough for her to protect Dongfang Lin, and the two of them could just rest in the Holy Palace.


    Regarding Aunt Mei''s proposal, the old woman and the other beautiful woman were a little hesitant. After all, Dongfang Lin''s status was a bit special, so nothing could happen, but Aunt Mei said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, there is no danger in this great world. Besides, the two of you are in the Holy Palace, just in case. As long as the Holy Palace has no bad intentions, it is enough for me to protect the princess alone."


    What Aunt Mei said also made sense. With her ancestral cultivation level, there is no threat at all from other forces in the Great Thousand World. The biggest threat still comes from the Holy Palace. Therefore, it is not wrong for Aunt Mei to suggest that the two of them stay in the Holy Palace. It doesn''t make sense.


    After thinking over and over again, the two finally agreed to Aunt Mei''s proposal. In this way, Dongfang Lin left the Holy Palace with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo under the protection of Aunt Mei alone.


    Don''t look at Dongfang Lin as if there is only Aunt Mei protecting her, but Aunt Mei is a genuine ancestral powerhouse, while Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are only protected by two elders of the Holy Palace, and their cultivation is only at the ultimate level.


    However, if this kind of ability is only inside the Great Thousand World, there should be no danger, so everyone and everyone set out on the road with confidence.


    Riding on the space spirit boat of the Holy Palace, a group of people quickly flew away from the Holy Palace and began to fly towards the east of the Great Thousand World.


    According to Xiao Yao''s plan, the first place the group went to this time was the famous Emperor''s City in the Great Thousand World, although today''s Emperor''s City can no longer be called the No. Any of them would surpass the City of Emperors, but, as an established bustling city, City of Emperors was still very lively.


    Moreover, unlike the Holy City, the Emperor''s City has different customs and culture, which is very suitable for taking Dongfang Lin to play.


    Along the way, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin chatted happily. Of course, Xiao Yao and Dongfang Lin were still talking more often, while Xiao Luo was more often in a state of doing nothing and lazily. I''m too lazy to talk to Dongfang Lin.


    There was no danger along the way, and they arrived at the Emperor''s City very smoothly. After arriving at the Emperor''s City, Xiao Yao Xiaoluo and Dongfang Lin started to wander around.


    Completely different from the Four Sacred Cities, the City of Emperors has a sense of historical depth. After all, the history of the City of Emperors is much deeper than that of the Four Sacred Cities, and traces of history can be seen in many places.


    Dongfang Lin was obviously very curious about the Emperor''s City, and Xiao Luo had been urging Xiao Yao to go to the Arena after entering the Emperor''s City.


    What Xiao Luo is most interested in is Bidouchang, and it is not the first time he has come, he can even be said to be a regular customer of Bidouchang in the City of Emperors.


    Faced with Xiao Luo''s urging, Xiao Yao had no choice but to take the two of them all the way to the arena. Seeing the noisy and overcrowded arena, as well as the wonderful battles going on, Dongfang Lin also quickly was attracted.


    "Xiao Yao, can we participate in the battle in the arena?"


    "Of course." Hearing this, Xiao Yao smiled slightly.


    Anyone can participate in the battle in the arena, and there will be a lot of rewards for winning. Of course, as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are, they naturally look down on these rewards.


    When they were Xiao Chen, did the two brothers want any treasures? Since they were young, they were born with gold spoons in their mouths.


    Knowing that she can sign up to participate in the arena, Dongfang Lin soon became excited, and immediately said that she would play in person, while Xiao Luo had already signed up.


    With Xiao Luo''s character, since he came to the City of Emperors, he probably wouldn''t be reconciled if he didn''t come to Bi Arena for a few rounds.


    Xiao Luo completed the registration early, and Dongfang Lin also completed the registration very quickly under Xiao Yao''s leadership. As for Xiao Yao, he did not participate in the registration, nor did he have much interest.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that Dongfang Lin and Xiao Yao also came to the rest area of ??the contestants, Xiao Luo looked at Xiao Yao and said, "Brother, you signed up too? Don''t you like these?"


    "It''s not me, it''s Dongfang Lin." Hearing this, Xiao Yao replied.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo cast his eyes on Dongfang Lin, and then curled his lips and said, "Be careful, the warriors here are not weak."


    "Hmph, I want you to take care of it." Hearing this, Dongfang Lin replied without showing any weakness.


    The two of them were like this along the way, and their conversations were full of gunpowder. There was nothing Xiao Yao could do about it. Xiao Luo felt that Dongfang Lin was too troublesome, while Dongfang Lin thought Xiao Luo''s words were unpleasant. I can''t understand anyone.


    After waiting for a short time, it was finally Xiao Luo''s turn to play. Through the rest area of ??the contestants, he could watch the battle at a closer distance.


    Seeing Xiao Luo walking towards the competition platform, Dongfang Lin curled her lips and said, "Hmph, it''s better to be beaten into a pig''s head."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao had no choice but to smile wryly. It is basically impossible for Xiao Luo to be beaten into a pig''s head. Not to mention Xiao Luo''s own strength, just talk about Xiao Luo''s identity. , you know how to deal with it.


    In fact, as early as when Xiao Luo signed up, it is estimated that the people in the competition field already knew about it, so the opponents arranged for Xiao Luo are generally not too strong.


    Who dares to let Xiao Luo have an accident in the arena, this is obviously impossible, but Xiao Yao didn''t say much about these words, not only Xiao Luo, but Dongfang Lin, Xiao Yao also greeted the arena in advance up.


    After all, I came here to play this time. If I get injured or something unpleasant happens, it will be bad.


    Dongfang Lin didn''t know yet, but in fact, Xiao Yao had already arranged for her. Even if she fought later, the opponent she chose would only be weaker than Dongfang Lin.


    Meanwhile, Aunt Mei and the two elders of the Holy Palace remained silent. Obviously, the three of them had no intention of objecting.


    When Xiao Luo took the stage, the result was naturally obvious. Without much effort, Xiao Luo directly defeated his opponent and easily won the victory, and everyone present cheered.


    However, right after Xiao Luo won, he didn''t compete on the stage, instead he made a move that Xiao Yao never thought of. Xiao Luo turned his head and looked straight at Dongfang Lin, A smile appeared on his face.


    "Woman, do you dare to come up and fight with me? Don''t worry, I won''t make heavy moves, just have a fight."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2708

    Xiao Yao suddenly challenged Dongfang Lin, which Xiao Yao didn''t know before. Although he knew that the two didn''t see eye to eye, Xiao Yao never thought that Xiao Luo would directly challenge Dongfang Lin. Xiao Yao suddenly challenged Dongfang Lin, which Xiao Yao didn''t know before. Although he knew that the two didn''t see eye to eye, Xiao Yao never thought that Xiao Luo would directly challenge Dongfang Lin.


    Slightly stunned, Xiao Yao said displeasedly, "Xiao Luo, don''t mess around, come down quickly."


    "Brother, don''t worry, I won''t hit hard. After all, I am very tolerant to the weak." Hearing this, Xiao Luo said with a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of determination.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It seems that this kid has long wanted to challenge Dongfang Lin. In fact, it is not the first time Xiao Luo has challenged Dongfang Lin, but Xiao Yao stopped him every time.


    This kid caused trouble and perfectly inherited his father Xiao Chen, but Xiao Yao definitely disagreed with this. Just when Xiao Yao was about to reprimand Xiao Luo, Dongfang Lin suddenly stood up and said, "Okay, I agree."


    "Grand...Miss, this..." Dongfang Lin agreed, and Aunt Mei at the side also persuaded her.


    But before Aunt Mei finished speaking, Dongfang Lin interrupted directly, "Don''t worry, I haven''t put him in my eyes yet."


    As he said that, Dongfang Lin walked towards the competition stage. Seeing this, Xiao Yao shook his head. Why are these two guys more self-willed than the other? Xiao Luo is like this, and Dongfang Lin is also like this.


    Looking at Dongfang Lin who had already stepped into the ring, it was too late for Xiao Yao to stop him now. Moreover, if they didn''t fight each other, they probably wouldn''t stop. It might as well let them fight anyway. If there is any danger at that time, it will be impossible to stop it.


    On the arena, the two looked at each other, and the audience around saw that it was a young girl on the stage, and cheered one by one. After all, in the arena, the number of female warriors is obviously even rarer Yes, let alone a beautiful woman like Dongfang Lin.


    "I thought you were intimidated." But Xiao Luo didn''t care about Dongfang Lin''s beauty at all, and said with a slight smile on his face.


    "Hmph, you thought I was you." Hearing this, Dongfang Lin replied not to be outdone.


    The two of them were like this, no one could understand the other, and neither was convinced by the other. They taunted each other a few words, and then, Xiao Luo took the lead in making the first strike. Xiao Luo obviously had spare strength, and he didn''t make a move with all his strength. Afraid of hurting Dongfang Lin.


    However, in the face of Xiao Luo''s attack, Dongfang Lin easily resolved it, and then said softly, "Can these boring temptations be omitted? I am not as weak as you imagined."


    "Oh, good, just don''t cry when the time comes." Hearing this, Xiao Luo replied in a deep voice, and immediately stopped holding back.


    Dongfang Lin''s strength and aura are not weak, and she is almost on par with Xiao Yao, so when the two fought fiercely, it was still hard to tell the winner.


    However, Xiao Yao, Aunt Mei and others could tell that in terms of combat power, Xiao Luo was still superior. Although there was nothing to be seen in a short period of time, Dongfang Lin must be the loser after a long time.


    Obviously, the two people on the ring also understood this point. Xiao Luo attacked fiercely and gradually took the initiative. Although Dongfang Lin fought back vigorously, there was still a certain gap between Xiao Luo and Xiao Luo.


    Seeing that he was gaining the upper hand little by little, Xiao Luo said, "This is your strength? If that''s the case, then you just wait to be defeated."


    "Hmph, it''s still early." Hearing this, Dongfang Lin snorted coldly.


    Surely she will not admit that Xiao Luo is stronger than herself, even if this is the case, Dongfang Lin will never admit it.


    There was no great enmity between the two, it was just a little awkward, and Xiao Luo''s purpose was not to do anything to Dongfang Lin, but he just wanted to teach this little girl a lesson.


    After all, along the way, this little girl showed her face a lot, so although she had the advantage, Xiao Luo''s attack deliberately avoided Dongfang Lin''s vital points from the beginning to the end, obviously because she was afraid of hurting her.


    The two of them were unwilling to give in on the stage, especially Dongfang Lin, who hadn''t noticed before that this little girl was so stubborn, knowing that she was invincible, she insisted on fighting Xiao Luo to the death.


    As for this, Xiao Luo naturally would not shrink back. With Xiao Luo''s character, it is typical that if you don''t eat hard, you will be harder than you.


    People who can make Xiao Luo subdue, in this world, probably only his father, mother, elder brother and sister are family members. Apart from his family, Xiao Luo will never subdue outsiders.


    The battle is still going on, and Xiao Luo''s advantage is obviously getting bigger and bigger. Dongfang Ling''s forehead is already covered with dense sweat. It is obvious that fighting Xiao Luo will consume a lot of energy and put a lot of pressure on her. .


    However, this girl was stubborn and unwilling to surrender. Regarding this, Xiao Luo also said, "You woman just don''t know what is good or bad, and you know you are invincible, and you still want to fight? In this case, I will make a heavy hand."


    "Hmph, come if you can." Hearing this, Dongfang Lin snorted coldly.


    Surrender is absolutely impossible, especially facing Xiao Luo, Dongfang Lin is even more unwilling to surrender, but Dongfang Lin is still shocked by Xiao Luo''s strength. My opponent, while Xiao Luo''s age is about the same as him, but his strength is stronger than himself, which makes Dongfang Lin very shocked.


    This foul-mouthed man was unexpectedly so strong, and Xiao Luo, seeing Dongfang Lin still refused to admit defeat, planned to teach Dongfang Lin a lesson, but now, this woman really doesn''t know what to do, and Xiao Luo doesn''t know what to do. He planned to keep his hand, and with a thought, he immediately cast the sword field.


    Under the competition stage, Xiao Yao and the two elders from the Holy Palace were chatting, and they said to Xiao Luo with worried faces.


    "Eldest son, this...how about we take action to stop it?"


    Although the two are the elders of the Holy Palace, they are still very respectful to Xiao Yao. Originally, Xiao Yao planned to let the two fight again. Since they want to fight, then one fight is enough, so as to save trouble in the future.


    However, just when Xiao Yao was about to speak, suddenly, a familiar power from the sword domain came. Feeling the power of the sword domain, Xiao Yao suddenly turned his head to look at the competition platform, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. Angry, he cursed secretly, "You idiot."


    The power of the Sword Domain naturally erupted from Xiao Luo, and when he felt this power, Xiao Yao knew that this idiot was going to make a big move, and with Dongfang Lin''s strength, he would definitely not be able to withstand this move. When the time comes, you will definitely be injured.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo had already raised his long sword, Xiao Yao immediately said, "Stop him, this idiot, his temper is coming again."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the two elders of the Holy Palace didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately made a move, but obviously, someone was faster than them, and that was Aunt Mei.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2709

    As a strong person in the ancestral realm, Aunt Mei''s eyesight is naturally good. Seeing Xiao Luo''s actions, Aunt Mei knew that Dongfang Lin would definitely not be able to handle this move. Therefore, before Xiao Yao could speak, Aunt Mei Do it directly.


    And on the fighting stage, Xiao Luo had already slashed out with a sword at this time, and shouted in a deep voice, "The sword of the emperor."


    That''s right, Xiao Luo''s move is his father Xiao Chen''s supreme sword of the emperor, but, compared with Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo''s sword of the emperor is weaker than that, but even so, it is difficult for Dongfang Lin. counterbalanced.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Dongfang Lin has been refusing to admit defeat, which is why Xiao Luo directly used the killing move. If this move continues, Dongfang Lin will definitely be injured.


    However, when Xiao Luo slashed down with his sword, Aunt Mei''s figure suddenly appeared between the two of them, blocking Xiao Luo''s attack with one hand, and protecting Dongfang Lin behind her with the other.


    With Aunt Mei''s ancestral level cultivation base, it is actually not difficult to block Xiao Luo''s attack, and it is very easy to perfectly resolve Xiao Luo''s attack.


    Aunt Mei stopped the fight between the two, and Xiao Yao also came to the stage at this time, and said displeasedly to Xiao Luo, "What are you doing?"


    "Brother, this woman doesn''t admit defeat, I..." Hearing this, Xiao Luo said helplessly.


    "Okay, you idiot, I''ll settle the score with you when I go back."


    Fortunately, there were no consequences. After speaking, Xiao Yao apologized to Dongfang Lin, but Dongfang Lin didn''t care much about it, and even looked at Xiao Luo and said.


    "I can''t tell, your strength is not bad."


    This time, Dongfang Lin''s tone was obviously different from before. Seeing Dongfang Lin like this, Xiao Yao looked helpless. These two enemies, did they settle down after a fight?


    But this is good, at least it will be easier in the future. After passing through this small gap, the group did not continue to stay in Bi Arena, and left after a while, and then wandered around in the city of the emperor. At night, the group People just found an inn to rest.


    The night was getting darker, but the city of the emperor was still very lively, but Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others had already entered the practice.


    After the daytime battle, the relationship between Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin has eased a lot, at least there will be no more ridicule like before.


    Xiao Luo''s fighting power shocked Dongfang Lin and got her approval, and Dongfang Lin''s perseverance also made Xiao Luo feel that this woman is not useless.


    For such a result, Xiao Yao naturally liked to hear it the most. However, when everyone was falling into cultivation one after another, in the room where Aunt Mei was, Aunt Mei was talking with a man in black.


    It''s just that the figure of the man in black is illusory, and he doesn''t look like a real entity at first glance. It should be a phantom formed by some special means, similar to the sound transmission talisman, which can achieve the function of communication.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. At the foot of the black shadow, there is a small formation compass. Obviously, the black shadow is formed through this formation compass.


    He couldn''t see the black shadow''s face clearly, but his voice was a hoarse male voice, and Aunt Mei spoke very respectfully to this man.


    "Master, everything is going well with the plan, when will we do it?"


    "As soon as possible, that woman has been restless recently, and she is probably going to do it soon." Hearing this, the hoarse male voice said coldly, before he finished speaking, he disappeared in place without waiting for Aunt Mei to reply.


    With the disappearance of the black shadow, the formation compass was also shattered directly, and a chill flashed in Aunt Mei''s eyes.


    No one noticed, and under the cover of night, Aunt Mei left the room in a flash, and first entered the room of the two strong men from the Holy Palace.


    Both of them were cultivating, but at the same time, the two elders of the Holy Palace opened their eyes suddenly, seeing Aunt Mei appearing in their room, their eyes flashed a look of defense.


    It was already so late, and Aunt Mei''s sudden appearance made the two instinctively feel that something was wrong. Moreover, Aunt Mei''s expression at this time was completely different from that during the day.


    "Senior, what''s the matter?" One of them asked.


    Not enough for this, Aunt Mei smiled coldly, "There is indeed something, I want to borrow something."


    Saying that, before the two of them could reply, Aunt Mei shot directly. Seeing this, the two elders of the Holy Palace were taken aback, but they still chose to fight back immediately.


    Although the two knew that they were not Aunt Mei''s opponents, the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were still there, and Aunt Mei''s change made them feel that things were weird and that the two young masters were very dangerous, so the two of them wanted to at least fight against each other. Let the two sons have a chance to escape from this place.


    It was supposed to be a very simple game, but who would have thought that Aunt Mei would have a problem? I don¡¯t know why Aunt Mei would do this, but it is undeniable that Aunt Mei¡¯s changes have affected Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and even Dongfang Ling. Extremely dangerous.


    It''s a pity that although the two elders of the holy palace resisted immediately, and one of them even tried to drag Aunt Mei desperately, just to let the other have a chance to inform Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but in the end it failed.


    As a strong person in the ancestral realm, Aunt Mei directly imprisoned the space, and all the breath in this room could not be transmitted, and the outside world could not perceive it at all.


    Without much effort, Aunt Mei beheaded the two elders of the Holy Palace. Looking at the bodies of the two, Aunt Mei said coldly, "I will borrow your lives."


    Saying that, Aunt Mei''s figure disappeared into the room, and then, in Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s room, the two brothers who were also practicing were captured alive by Aunt Mei without any precautions at all.


    His cultivation base was banned by Aunt Mei, looking at Aunt Mei in front of him, Xiao Luo looked angry, but Xiao Yao looked very calm.


    "Old man, what do you mean? You want to die? You want to die in the Great Thousand World." After being captured alive by Aunt Mei, Xiao Luo scolded angrily.


    But Xiao Yao was calm on the contrary. Looking at Aunt Mei''s gloomy face, Xiao Yao said calmly, "Your target shouldn''t be us, right?"


    Xiao Luo didn''t think much about the reason, and he didn''t know why Aunt Mei suddenly attacked the two brothers, but Xiao Yao guessed at the first time that Aunt Mei''s change should have nothing to do with the two brothers, or in other words, it had nothing to do with the two brothers. Palace is okay.


    All the reasons are estimated to be on Dongfang Lin, and the two brothers are just suffering from an indiscriminate disaster.


    Hearing this, Aunt Mei smiled slightly, and then glanced at Dongfang Lin, who was naturally controlled by Aunt Mei, and looked at Aunt Mei coldly, but Dongfang Ling was still puzzled, why did Aunt Mei suddenly act like this? To me, in my impression, Aunt Mei has always loved me a lot. Dongfang Lin didn''t want to believe that Aunt Mei would harm her.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2710

    Dongfang Lin looked at Aunt Mei with complicated eyes, and asked unwillingly, "Aunt Mei, why?" Dongfang Lin looked at Aunt Mei with complicated eyes, and asked unwillingly, "Aunt Mei, what is the reason?" ?¡±


    Dongfang Lin was still unwilling to believe that Aunt Mei would hurt her. Hearing this, Aunt Mei glanced at Dongfang Lin with a sneer, and then said coldly, "Princess, I come from the world of black wheels."


    One sentence made Dongfang Lin stunned in place. Dongfang Ling was no stranger to the world of Heilun, and was a deadly enemy with Hongfeng World, just like the relationship between the Great Thousand World and the Great Demon World.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And Dongfang Lin''s mother is the lord of Hongfeng World, so Aunt Mei is very clear about the purpose of her attack, using herself to threaten her mother.


    Looking at Aunt Mei in front of her, she never expected that Aunt Mei, who had been hiding in Hongfeng World for so many years and even became her mother''s confidant, would be from the Black Wheel World. Dongfang Lin couldn''t believe it, but the fact But he slapped himself hard again.


    The look in her eyes dimmed quickly, and Dongfang Lin said to Xiao Yao Xiaoluo apologetically, "Xiao Yao Xiaoluo, I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    For the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, this time is indeed a disaster for no reason, because Aunt Mei''s goal is Dongfang Lin, which also explains why Aunt Mei will always insist on this game, and only needs to protect Dongfang Lin herself. Lynn is enough.


    Because if the other two ancestral realm powerhouses were present, it would be difficult for Aunt Mei to act.


    Hearing Dongfang Lin''s words, Xiao Yao smiled helplessly, "It''s none of your business."


    "That''s right, old witch, you''ll regret it sooner or later, I''ve made it impossible for you to leave the Great Thousand World." Hearing this, Xiao Luo on the side also answered.


    However, Xiao Luo''s threat is obviously meaningless, because it is hard to say whether the Holy Palace has received any news, let alone stepped forward to stop it.


    Regarding this, Aunt Mei also smiled coldly, "Can''t you get out of the Great Thousand World? Oh, little guy, you are still too naive. Now I will take you away."


    Saying that, he waved his hand, took Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin and left the City of Emperors, and then directly took out the space spirit boat snatched from the two elders of the Holy Palace, and rushed towards the black hole. go.


    In front of a strong man in the ancestral realm, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo obviously did not have many chances to escape, and the reason why Aunt Mei brought Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo with her was probably because of their identities.


    Although the Black Wheel World and the Great Thousand World have not had any contact for the time being, but since Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are Xiao Chen''s sons, who knows if it will be effective in the future.


    Moreover, tying one is tying, and tying three is also tying, the big deal is that it won''t work and then killing them, so Aunt Mei simply took Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers with her.


    The space spirit boat rushed all the way towards the black hole, and inside the space spirit boat, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were banned from cultivation, and their actions were also restricted by Aunt Mei. Dongfang Lin asked nervously at this time, "Xiao Yao, What shall we do now."


    "Hmph, this old witch, I must let my father kill him." Hearing this, Xiao Luo scolded angrily.


    But Xiao Yao fell into silence, and said after a while, "It''s probably too late in time, when mother and the others find out, maybe we have already been taken out of the Great Thousand World."


    Xiao Yao''s conjecture is correct, the Holy Palace has not received any news yet, and Aunt Mei has already rushed to the direction of the black hole in space. According to the current speed, it is estimated that when the Holy Palace notices something is wrong, they will have already been killed. Aunt Mei has brought out the great world.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Dongfang Ling and Xiao Luo were taken aback for a moment, and then they both asked nervously, "Then what should we do?"


    The minds of the two of them really couldn''t be compared with Xiao Yao''s. When encountering such a thing, they both became flustered involuntarily, but Xiao Yao said calmly about this.


    "With our ability, there is no possibility of escape at all, and now we can only save our lives and delay the time as much as possible."


    "But how can we delay? Now we are the fish on other people''s chopping board." Regarding this, Xiao Luo said irritably.


    With such a huge gap in strength, let alone being taken out of the Great Thousand World, it will be called "every day should not be done" and the earth will not work.


    Xiao Luo was very irritable, but Xiao Yao spoke calmly about it.


    "First of all, Dongfang Ling must be useful to Aunt Mei, so she can''t kill you easily. After all, according to her, you should be of great use to the world of Heilun, so next, I need you to kill you. Tell me as much as possible about the world and the world of Hongfeng." Xiao Yao said.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can win every battle, and if you want to formulate a feasible plan, you must understand the things of the Black Wheel World and the Red Phoenix World.


    As for other things, Xiao Yao has no better way. What Xiao Yao thinks about now is how to live longer, and the rest can only depend on when his father and the others can come to rescue him.


    Before his father Xiao Chen and the others rushed to the rescue, Xiao Yao could only try his best to save the lives of the three of them, after all, only by being alive can there be hope.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Dongfang Lin didn''t hesitate this time, and quickly told Xiao Yao about the Hongfeng World and the Black Wheel World in detail.


    At the same time that Xiao Yao was learning more about the world of the black wheel and the world of Hongfeng, on the other side, Aunt Mei also drove the space spirit boat to the outside of the black hole.


    Unsurprisingly, as soon as the space spirit boat appeared, it was stopped by Wu Huan''s leader, and Aunt Mei was not surprised by this. She stood on the deck calmly, looking at Wu Huan and the others.


    "I have an urgent matter to return to Hongfeng World, and the Master Xuanyuan of your Holy Palace knows about it."


    Withdrawing a lie casually, Aunt Mei said without blushing, and according to what she said, this time she was the first to return to Hongfeng World alone, as for Dongfang Lin and others still stayed in the Great Thousand World, and this space The spirit boat was also lent to her by the Holy Palace.


    Because he hadn''t received any communication from the Holy Palace in advance, Wu Huan didn''t have too much doubt about what Aunt Mei said, so he let it go quickly.


    Watching the space spirit boat slowly fly into the space black hole, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin inside the space spirit boat were ashen-faced, only Xiao Luo frowned as if he was thinking about something.


    Xiao Yao had long guessed that Wu Huan outside the black hole would not be able to stop Aunt Mei, and since the Holy Palace had not received any news, it was obviously too late.


    But fortunately, before being taken away by Aunt Mei, Xiao Yao left some clues in the inn of the Emperor City. Based on these clues, parents should be able to easily associate Aunt Mei and the world of the black wheel. At that time, the rescue can be launched as soon as possible, and now, what Xiao Yao has to do is to ensure that he and his younger brother Xiao Luo survive.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2711

    There should be no need to worry about Dongfang Lin''s safety. After all, Aunt Mei''s target this time is Dongfang Lin, and the two brothers were incidental in the first place, so it can be said that they suffered an innocent disaster. There should be no need to worry about Dongfang Lin''s safety. After all, Aunt Mei''s target this time is Dongfang Lin, and the two brothers were incidental in the first place, so it can be said that they suffered an innocent disaster.


    Therefore, under non-essential circumstances, Aunt Mei and the Lord of the Black Wheel World should not harm Dongfang Lin, because they need Dongfang Lin or, otherwise, they would not have to spend so much effort to kidnap Dongfang Lin up.


    The most dangerous thing now is Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao and their two brothers. After all, compared with Dongfang Lin, their two brothers have very little effect on the world of Heilun. It''s useless for you.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, what Xiao Yao has been thinking about is how to save the lives of his two brothers, or how to reflect the value of the two, only by being valuable can they survive, and only then can they successfully wait for the rescue of their father Xiao Chen.


    Although he knew that his father would definitely come, if he died before that, then everything would be meaningless. Even if his father avenged the two brothers by then, so what?


    While thinking in his heart, the space spirit boat has already rushed out of the great world and galloped away in the black hole of space.


    Just after Xiaoyao, Xiaoluo brothers, and Dongfang Lin were kidnapped by Aunt Mei, the Holy Palace quickly discovered something was wrong. The first person to discover the problem was an elder who was in charge of guarding the Hall of Fate Cards.


    Anyone who has reached the deacon or the core disciples in the holy palace has a life token stored in the life token hall, in order to ensure the safety of these people, but tonight, the life tokens of the two elders of Daomen suddenly shattered.


    There is only one possibility for the life card to be broken, and that is that the owner of the life card is dead.


    Originally, the fall of the two elders was not a trivial matter to the Holy Palace, but it would not make the elders guarding the Hall of Fate Cards turn pale with fright.


    It was entirely because the two fallen elders were the elders who were responsible for protecting the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    The two fell, does that mean that the two young masters are also in danger? Not daring to hesitate, the elder passed the news to Xuanyuan Ling immediately, and at the same time rushed to Xiao Chen''s residence in person, preparing to inform Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and his daughters.


    The sky had gradually brightened, and it seemed to be a peaceful night, but Qin Shuirou and his daughters, who had just finished a night of training, had not had time to relax when they saw the elder who was in charge of guarding the Hall of Fate Cards rushing over. Said there was something important to report.


    Knowing that at this time, the girls also quickly summoned the elder, and immediately, the elder told the truth with a pale complexion. Hearing that the life cards of the two elders who protected Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were broken, they should have fallen. After that, for a while, the hall became quiet, and a needle could be heard.


    Keeping his head down all the time, not daring to be just Qin Shuirou and the girls, but he didn''t get a response for a long time. The elder still looked up at the girls cautiously, and saw that, led by Qin Shuirou, the faces of the girls were gloomy terrible.


    This was the first time the elder had seen the expressions of Qin Shuirou''s daughters. All along, the daughters had always displayed a dignified and majestic image, but now, they were all extremely cold.


    "Where''s Yao''er and Luo''er''s fate cards?" After a while, Fairy Baihua asked in a cold voice.


    "Return to madam, the fate cards of the two sons are the same." Hearing this, the elder quickly bowed his head and replied.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s fate cards have not been shattered, which means that the two of them should still be alive, which should be regarded as good news, but what happened, why did the two elders'' life cards shatter?


    There is probably no one who dares to take action against the elders of the Holy Palace in the Great Thousand World, so could it be the strong ancestral realm in the Hongfeng World?


    After getting the answer, Fairy Baihua quickly had such a thought in her mind, after all, only the ancestral realm expert from the Hongfeng World who was traveling with her could kill the two strong men from the Holy Palace in such a short period of time. , that is, Aunt May.


    While Fairy Baihua was thinking to herself, Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly strode over, "Siblings..."


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Ling also came because of this matter, and seeing Xuanyuan Ling, the elder respectfully saluted, Fairy Baihua and the girls also got up and shouted, "Brother."


    "There''s no need for that. The matter is urgent. I think it may be related to that ancestral realm expert in Hongfeng World at this time." Waving his hand, Xuanyuan Ling said bluntly.


    Just like what Fairy Baihua thought, Xuanyuan Ling also immediately thought that he had something to do with the people of Hongfeng World at this time, after all, there was such a coincidence there.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who have gone out and experienced countless times, have never encountered any danger, but it happened that this time they went out with people from the Hongfeng World, and something like this happened. It doesn''t matter, then who would believe it.


    "The people surrounding the Hongfeng world, I will go to the ancestors myself. Before I find Yao''er Luo''er, I can''t let the people in the Hongfeng world leave the holy palace for half a step." Immediately, Qin Shuirou said.


    The person who controlled Hongfeng World first, heard that Xuanyuanling did not refuse, seeing this, Qin Shuirou decided to leave, and went directly to find Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong and other ancestors.


    Fairy Bai Hua looked at Xuanyuan Ling and asked, "Have you found out where they last appeared?"


    "Found it, City of Emperors." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling replied straightforwardly.


    With the means of the Holy Palace, it is not difficult to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s group. Xuanyuan Ling had already found out the whereabouts of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s group before coming, and the last place where the group appeared was in the City of Emperors.


    "In this case, elder brother, you stay in the Holy Palace and control the people in Hongfeng World. Let''s go to the Emperor''s City with Second Sister to investigate." Fairy Baihua said.


    The troops are divided into two groups, and the people of Hongfeng World must control them, but at the same time, people must go to the City of Emperors, and, in order to guard against Aunt Mei, Fairy Baihua also specially brought Long Qing with her, after all, Long Qing is also a strong ancestral realm. Or, even if you meet Aunt Mei, it''s enough to fight.


    Regarding Fairy Baihua''s proposal, Xuanyuan Ling did not refuse, because it was indeed the best way to deal with it.


    Soon, the crowd was divided into two groups. Fairy Baihua, Tianyue, and Long Qing led a group of powerful people from the holy palace to the city of emperors, while Xuanyuanling, Qin Shuirou, Gu Lingyao, Hongxiu and others It is the people who lead people to directly control the world of Hongfeng.


    All of a sudden, the top and bottom of the Holy Palace were quickly mobilized, and countless figures flew past in the sky, as if breaking the peace of the past. Regarding this, the other two Hongfeng World Ancestral Realms who were in the Holy Palace The strong man naturally felt it, the beautiful woman said suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2712

    It was obvious that something important had happened in the holy palace, and many strong men from the holy palace flew over the sky continuously, as if they were awakened beasts. It was obvious that something important had happened in the holy palace, and many strong men from the holy palace flew over the sky continuously, as if they were awakened beasts.


    And just as the beautiful woman finished speaking, a strong man in the Emperor Prestige Realm of the Hongfeng World ran into the main hall, "My lord is bad, the Holy Palace has surrounded our residence, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. .¡±


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman and the old woman were taken aback, what does this mean? Why did the Holy Palace suddenly surround them?


    But before the two of them thought about it, Xuanyuan Ling strode in with Jun Wuya and Luo Xing, as well as a group of experts from the Holy Palace. But it couldn''t stop everyone''s footsteps at all.


    It can be regarded as a forced entry. Seeing this, the beautiful woman in the hall looked down and said, "I need an explanation."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling''s eyes flickered with a chill, and then, he glanced ahead, these red-flag world warriors who had been blocking him, facing a strong man of Emperor Senior Realm, Xuanyuan Ling directly shot at him without warning. Pointing out, the finger light flashed, and the strong power of reincarnation was like a sharp sword, instantly piercing through the head of this Hongfeng world warrior.


    Killing one person directly, and killing them in front of two ancestral realm powerhouses, seeing all this, the beautiful woman and the old woman were taken aback for a moment, they never thought that Xuanyuan Ling would kill without saying a word, but At this time, Xuanyuan Ling finally spoke calmly.


    "Coincidentally, I also just need an explanation. The two sons of my family kindly took your lady out for a trip, but they disappeared, and the two elders who were in charge of protecting my holy palace were directly killed, and their life cards were broken. I think This matter should have something to do with your Hongfeng world, right?"


    Before, his attitude towards Hongfeng World was considered kind, but now, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo disappeared, and Hongfeng World was inextricably involved in this matter, Xuanyuanling naturally wouldn''t have any good looks.


    If something really happened to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, then these Hongfeng world powerhouses present, including these two ancestral realm powerhouses, would have no need to live. Now they are only under house arrest, which is nothing more than Wait for the truth to be found out.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the faces of the beautiful woman and the old woman also became extremely exciting, and the beautiful woman said in a daze, "How is it possible, where is my miss, where is my miss?"


    Realizing that the situation is estimated to be serious, the beautiful woman also thought of Dongfang Lin''s safety. Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling just replied indifferently, "It is still under investigation, you better hope that this matter has nothing to do with you, otherwise , you and your group don¡¯t have to leave Great Thousand Worlds, and all of you will be buried with my two nephews.¡±


    This is already a blatant threat. Hearing this, the beautiful woman''s complexion darkened, and she wanted to say something, but was stopped by the old woman. She shook her head silently at her, then looked at Xuanyuan Ling, bowed her hands and saluted .


    "This matter is definitely not what we did. After all, we can''t risk the safety of the young lady. I really hope that fellow daoists will find out."


    The situation is stronger than others, and the old woman is very clear that the attitude of the current Holy Palace towards them has completely changed, and their group obviously can''t take advantage of any advantages. Moreover, judging from Xuanyuan Ling''s series of actions, He really dared to kill.


    If one fails, it is not impossible to kill them all here.


    Hearing what the old woman said, Xuanyuan Ling just dropped a word and left, "I hope so, but until the matter is found out, I hope you can stay here with peace of mind and don''t do anything that should not be done."


    After finishing speaking, he took people away directly, and at the same time, the cave where Hongfeng World and his group lived was surrounded inside and out by the powerhouses of the Holy Palace. At the same time, Jun Wuya and Luo Xing Even sitting here directly, in order to prevent these people from Hongfeng World from doing anything out of the ordinary.


    All the people in Hongfeng World were put under house arrest. At the same time, Emperor City also attracted a group of powerful people from the Holy Palace, led by Fairy Baihua, Tianyue, and Longqing.


    After arriving at the Emperor''s City, Baihua Fairy directly ordered, "Surround the city, anyone can only enter and cannot exit, and those who violate the order will be killed without mercy."


    Before the matter was investigated clearly, people in the Emperor''s City could not go out but could only enter. Following Baihua Fairy''s voice, the Emperor''s City fell into a state of curfew.


    And looking at the many strong men of the Holy Palace, they directly took over the city defense of the Emperor''s City, and there were figures of the Holy Palace''s strong men at every gate. This change quickly attracted the attention of many warriors in the Emperor''s City.


    At the gate of the city, someone wanted to leave the city, but was directly rejected. Some people complained dissatisfied about this.


    "Why aren''t we allowed out of town?"


    "The Holy Palace ordered that the Emperor''s City can only be entered, but you can''t enter it. Do you want to leave the city?" Hearing this, a deacon of the Holy Palace looked at the warrior coldly and asked.


    Fairy Baihua has already made it very clear that those who disobey the order will be killed without mercy, so as long as someone dares to break in, the Holy Palace will dare to kill.


    It''s about the two young masters, the Holy Palace is not here to reason with these people now, if they say that they can only enter and not, then no one can leave the city.


    At the same time, the sudden arrival of many powerful people from the Holy Palace also shocked the City Lord''s Mansion of the Emperor City. The City Lord came to meet Baihua Fairy and the girls in person. Seeing that it was Baihua Fairy, Tianyue and Long Qing, the City Lord directly He was stunned, he still knew the identities of these three women, they were definitely the top ones among the top officials of the Holy Palace.


    And since their three daughters came together, it was obvious that what happened would not be a trivial matter. For a while, the city lord came to Fairy Baihua and the three daughters with some hesitation, and saluted respectfully. Fairy Baihua only said lightly about this.


    "From now on, everything in the Emperor''s City will be temporarily in charge of the Holy Palace. All the people in your City Lord''s Mansion will withdraw to the City Lord''s Mansion and wait for the Holy Palace to investigate."


    With one sentence, all the rights of the City Lord''s Mansion were forcibly deprived, and even the City Lord''s Mansion was investigated. The City Lord did not dare to object in the slightest, and nodded in response, but he guessed in his heart that something must have happened, otherwise the Holy Palace It is impossible to mobilize so many teachers.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is obviously impossible for Baihua Fairy to let anyone go. Since Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo finally appeared in the Emperor''s City, everyone in the Emperor''s City must be investigated, including the City Lord''s Mansion and the major forces.


    Originally, it could be said that the City of Emperors, where dragons and snakes were mixed together, became quiet in an instant with the arrival of the strongmen from the Holy Palace. Many experts from the Holy Palace also launched investigations in the City of Emperors. The strong man sat in the town, questioned and searched, and a series of things started immediately, while Baihua Fairy and the three daughters rushed directly to the inn where Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo stayed that day, and that was the focus of the investigation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2713

    The sudden arrival of the Holy Palace this time can be said to be extremely domineering. Not only did it directly take over the city defense of the Emperor''s City, but it also forcibly investigated the major forces in the Emperor''s City, as well as all warriors, including the City Lord''s Mansion. The sudden arrival of the Holy Palace this time can be said to be extremely domineering. Not only did it directly take over the city defense of the Emperor''s City, but it also forcibly investigated the major forces in the Emperor''s City, as well as all warriors, including the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Regarding such a big move by the Holy Palace, the crowd was not only a little displeased, but also curious, because although the Holy Palace is domineering and unquestionable, it did not indiscriminately hurt others. something will happen.


    Of course, if you refuse to cooperate, or if you want to leave the city by force, then the end will be obvious, you will be killed on the spot.


    Feeling that the Holy Palace did not intend to kill innocent people indiscriminately, everyone quickly calmed down and cooperated with the investigation of the Holy Palace. However, many people still guessed in their hearts what happened to make the The Holy Palace is so much fanfare.


    However, it is certain that this time the matter is definitely not trivial. On the other hand, Baihua Fairy and the three daughters brought people to the inn where Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers lived that day. The body couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Just kidding, he is a small innkeeper, not to mention the Holy Palace, even the City Lord''s Mansion is difficult to get in touch with on weekdays, but now, standing in front of him is the real high-level of the Holy Palace, and it is the Holy Lord Xiao Chen For his wife, it was indeed difficult for the shopkeeper to calm down for a while.


    Seeing the nervous look on the shopkeeper''s face, Fairy Baihua also gave up the idea of ??asking him, because in his state, it might be difficult to ask him anything.


    "People in the inn are not allowed to enter or leave, just stay in the inn and wait at ease. Don''t worry, as long as you walk around carelessly, the Holy Palace will not harm you."


    It didn''t make things difficult for the shopkeeper, but just let him bring people to stay at the inn with peace of mind. At the same time, the inn was already firmly controlled by the Holy Palace, and no one else could approach it at all.


    After asking about the room that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo lived in that day, Fairy Baihua, Tianyue, and Long Qing went straight to the room. As for the other people in the Holy Palace, they stayed in various parts of the inn.


    All the way to the room, it was only one night since the two brothers had an accident. It can be said that the response speed of the Holy Palace is already extremely fast.


    Feeling that there is still a faint spiritual power left in the air, and judging from the strength of this residual spiritual power, it should be a strong person in the ancestral realm.


    Looking at Long Qing, facing Fairy Baihua''s gaze, Long Qing also nodded with certainty and said, "It is indeed a strong man in the ancestral realm. If there is no accident, it should be the strong man in the ancestral realm of Hongfeng World. It seems to be Aunt Mei."


    Now Long Qing is also a strong person in the ancestral realm, so she is very familiar with the spiritual power and aura of the strong person in the ancestral realm. Seeing her nodding, Fairy Baihua''s face remained unchanged, and she didn''t say anything more, but in her heart, she It is already certain that Aunt Mei has something to do with this matter, but I don''t know what about the other people in Hongfeng World, and whether they have participated in this matter.


    Two things can be confirmed through the breath, Aunt Mei has appeared in this room, and she has also made a move in this room, so there is still power left.


    And here is the room where the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo live. Who is the target of the attack here? It is very likely that they are two brothers.


    With a preliminary judgment, Baihua Fairy continued to search in the room, and finally, in a hidden corner of the room, Baihua Fairy saw two very inconspicuous words.


    Judging from the handwriting, these two characters are obviously written by Xiao Yao, but they should have been written in a hurry, and they were not even written completely. The meaning of these two characters can only be judged by a general font shape.


    One of them is Mei, and the other is Hei. Mei probably represents Aunt Mei, so what does Hei mean?


    This is the clue left by Xiao Yao, which should be considered important. Regarding this, Baihua Fairy looked at these two words and remained silent for a long time, until Tianyue asked.


    "Sister, what does the black word mean?"


    Tianyue also guessed that the character plum means Aunt Mei, but what about the black character? Hearing this, Fairy Baihua frowned slightly and said, "I''m afraid I have to ask the people of Hongfeng World."


    After guessing for a long time, it is still difficult to guess what the black word means. Fairy Baihua thinks that only people from Hongfeng World can give her the answer.


    Moreover, Baihua Fairy already had a rough guess in her heart, but she was not sure. Only those who returned to the Holy Palace and asked Hongfeng World could give an answer.


    Thinking of this, Fairy Baihua got up and said to Tianyue and Longqing seriously, "Second Sister, Tianyue, you two will stay in the City of Emperors with you, I will go back to the Holy Palace first."


    Time is running out, the sooner you know the meaning of this black word, the more you can understand the inside story of the incident in the shortest time, so that you can rescue the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo faster, and the sooner the time, the two brothers The greater the hope of rescue.


    Hearing this, both Tianyue and Longqing nodded in agreement without the slightest hesitation. Immediately, Fairy Baihua left the Emperor''s City by herself, and returned directly to the Holy Palace through the teleportation array.


    As a famous big city in the world, Emperor''s City naturally has a space passage to the Holy Palace, but it only leads to the East Holy City. Before, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t use the teleportation array. It''s not a lot of fun anymore.


    Returning to the Holy Palace soon, Baihua Fairy found Xuanyuanling immediately without taking a rest. At the same time, Qin Shuirou, Gu Lingyao, and Hongxiu were also there.


    Seeing Fairy Baihua, Qin Shuirou asked anxiously, "How''s it going?"


    "It''s a clue, Yao''er left us a clue, but there are some things I don''t quite understand. I need to personally meet those two ancestral realm experts from Hongfeng World." Hearing this, Fairy Baihua replied bluntly.


    All the people present were family members, so there was no need to hide anything. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou immediately nodded and said, "Okay, we will go with you."


    After saying that, the group of people went straight to the cave where the warriors of the Hongfeng World lived. The cave was completely under martial law, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. The people of the Hongfeng World were also very sensible and did not make any drastic moves.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After all, this is on the territory of the Holy Palace, and they knew what to do. Following Baihua Fairy and his party into the cave, several warriors from Hongfeng World still came forward to stop them, but Baihua Fairy spoke directly at this time.


    "I want to see your people in charge, take me there quickly."


    What does the black word mean? Only by clarifying this matter can we understand the whole story, and thus determine where Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are now and how to rescue them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2714

    Fairy Baihua, Qin Shuirou and the others didn''t give everyone a chance to refuse at all, they walked in while walking, and these warriors in the Hongfeng world were obviously powerless to stop them, and now they are the chopping board on the fish. Fairy Baihua, Qin Shuirou and the others didn''t give everyone a chance to refuse at all, they walked in while walking, and these warriors in the Hongfeng world were obviously powerless to stop them, and now they are the chopping board on the fish.


    All the way to the main hall, here, a group of people saw the old woman and the beautiful woman, the two ancestral powerhouses of the Hongfeng world, and facing Baihua Fairy and others, the two of them did not show much surprise, and their faces were calm He looked at the people who walked in.


    "I''ve been to the Emperor''s City, which is where Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin appeared last." Fairy Baihua said bluntly as soon as she came up.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman was obviously a little impatient, and asked nervously, "Miss, how is our lady?"


    The beautiful woman was obviously very worried about Dongfang Lin''s safety, and Baihua Fairy had been observing the changes in the beautiful woman''s expression. Judging by her appearance, it seemed that she was not acting. She really didn''t know Dongfang Lin''s whereabouts.


    But it''s still too early to draw conclusions. Next, Fairy Baihua said calmly.


    "Like Yao''er Luo''er, they are all missing, and there is also Aunt Mei, who is also missing."


    All missing? Hearing this, the beautiful woman was taken aback for a moment, while the old woman beside her was very calm throughout the whole process, neither interjecting nor changing her expression too much.


    "Why, let me go out, I''m going to find Miss." Wei Wei was dazed, and the beautiful woman became excited, expressing that she wanted to find Dongfang Lin in person, but her request was undoubtedly rejected by Fairy Baihua.


    Regarding this, the beautiful woman was ready to act immediately, and Xuanyuan Ling, Jun Wuya, and Luo Xing were not to be outdone, and immediately prepared to stop it, but at this moment, the old woman who had not spoken all this time said.


    "Stop it, everyone, it''s not just for these things. To be honest, I really don''t know about this matter, so if you have something to gain, you might as well say it and discuss it together, so that you can find it faster. Miss and two sons."


    The old woman was obviously much calmer. Fairy Baihua also nodded in agreement with this, and then the group sat down one after another, and Fairy Baihua also truthfully told what she had found in the Emperor''s City.


    Among them, the meaning of the word plum is very clear, it refers to Aunt Mei, but the black word, facing this question from Fairy Baihua, both the old woman and the beautiful woman were stunned, and then there was a hint of disbelief in their eyes.


    Seeing the sudden change in the expressions of the two, Fairy Baihua and the others looked at each other. Obviously, the old woman and the beautiful woman should know something about this black word.


    "Impossible, how is it possible." Sure enough, the beautiful woman murmured softly at this time in disbelief.


    Hearing this, everyone became more certain about what the old woman and the beautiful woman knew, so Qin Shuirou asked, "Since the two of you know something, let''s say it."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman ignored it, while the old woman said with a complicated expression, "We didn''t expect this to happen either. If the black word is as expected, it should be the world of the black wheel."


    Black Wheel World? Hearing the old woman''s words, everyone was stunned. They had never heard of this black wheel world, but with the old woman''s explanation, everyone soon understood.


    The Black Wheel World and the Hongfeng World are two adjacent universes, just like the Great Thousand World and the Hongmeng World.


    However, one belongs to the Righteous Path Alliance and the other belongs to the Dark Era. Therefore, the two universes have always been sworn enemies.


    I don''t know how many years have been fighting openly and secretly, and I don''t know how many big and small battles broke out, and even because of this, there have been more than one fall of the world lord.


    It can be said that the hatred between the two parties is deeply engraved in the bones, and it is impossible to let go.


    After learning about the black wheel world, everyone quickly sketched out the general process of the whole thing in their minds.


    Aunt Mei is from Heilun''s world, she was the one who kidnapped Dongfang Lin, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers were completely kidnapped and kidnapped.


    All of a sudden, the matter became clear, and Gu Lingyao couldn''t help shouting to the old woman and the beautiful woman, "Are all the people in your Hongfeng world idiots? The spies from other people''s families have already hidden in your Hongfeng world The high-level executives are here, and they don¡¯t even know about it?¡±


    Aunt Mei''s status in the Hongfeng World is not low, and she is so close to Dongfang Lin, but no one in the Hongfeng World has discovered that she is a spy of the Black Wheel World.


    Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, neither the old woman nor the beautiful woman refuted. After all, it was indeed their negligence that led to this incident.


    "No wonder but she insists on protecting Miss alone." The old woman sighed helplessly.


    Thinking about it now, Aunt Mei is indeed very pitiful, and Qin Shuirou has already ordered at this time, "Tell Wu Huan that no one is allowed to enter the black hole of space, and let Zang Xing, Dao Jue, Xiao Xiao, Dan Xin, Chu Ming and the others Five people, go to the black hole together."


    The purpose of sending out five ancestral realm experts at once was to prevent Aunt Mei from taking Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo out of the Great Thousand World. In that case, things would be even more difficult.


    It''s just that Baihua Fairy was extremely helpless about this. From the point of view of time, it should be too late. Since Aunt Mei made a move, after she succeeds, she will definitely not waste time, but will take the three of them away from Daqian as soon as possible. World, at this moment, it is estimated that they have already left the Great Thousand World.


    Having said that, there is still something to be done, if they haven''t left the Great Thousand World, so Fairy Baihua didn''t stop Qin Shuirou.


    However, hope is beautiful after all, and reality is indeed cruel. Soon, before Zang Xing and others felt the black hole, Wu Huan had sent back a message, telling Aunt Mei that she had died a few hours ago. Before, he had already left the space black hole alone, and he was still riding in the space spirit boat of the Holy Palace.


    Aunt Mei left, she really left the Great Thousand World. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou''s face became extremely gloomy, and she was still a step behind.


    In the Great Thousand World, with the strength of the Holy Palace, even if Aunt Mei kidnapped the three of them, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, she could still be rescued, and she couldn''t escape the Great Thousand World.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But now that Aunt Mei has left the Great Thousand World, the sky is really high and the birds are flying, and the sea is wide and the fish are leaping. At this time, it is not so simple to catch her.


    "The old man wants to contact the master of my family''s world. At this time, they must be on their way back to the world of the black wheel, so I think our two families should join hands, so that there is more hope." At this moment, the old woman said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2715

    Aunt Mei has kidnapped Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin. The target has been determined to be the Black Wheel World. Now that the ins and outs of the matter have been clarified, the Hongfeng World and the Great Thousand World have a common enemy.


    Hearing what the old woman said, Fairy Baihua and Qin Shuirou looked at each other. Joining forces is indeed a good choice. The hope of rescuing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers is obviously greater. However, for the world of Hongfeng, everyone I really don''t know enough about it, and I don''t know what''s going on in Hongfeng World.


    But now, the matter has been clarified, the whole matter is only Aunt Mei''s own doing, and it has nothing to do with other people in Hongfeng World.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Shuirou finally agreed with Fairy Baihua, both of whom were eager to save their son.


    With permission, the old woman quickly contacted the master of Hongfeng World, Dongfang Lin''s mother, and there was a quick response.


    Next, everyone discussed the next thing. Judging from the current situation, since Aunt Mei has successfully escaped from the Great Thousand World, the only way to save people is to go to the Black Wheel World.


    After all, it is obviously impossible to find Aunt Mei in the black hole of space, or in the vast starry sky. Even if the Holy Palace sends everyone out, it will be difficult to find Aunt Mei in such a large area. trace.


    Therefore, going to the Black Wheel World is the only way at present, but how to act next depends on how the world masters of the two parties decide.


    After discussing the matter, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and his party left, they did not return to their residence, but went directly to the Jianmen Hall.


    The matter of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo has been clarified, but what should we do next? Do you want to tell Xiao Chen about this? But now it is impossible to enter or leave the original land, and there is no way to contact Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s retreat this time is also very important, and there is no room for the slightest interruption. If he interrupts Xiao Chen rashly at this time, what if his success falls short?


    Attacking the Black Wheel World and rescuing the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo must be decided by Xiao Chen, and it also needs Xiao Chen to sit in charge, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen can''t be contacted at all now.


    In the main hall, everyone had a heated discussion, including Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, who did not agree to disturb Xiao Chen rashly at this time, let''s talk about everything after Xiao Chen left the customs, before that , things are handled by their trust.


    Moreover, it is not a matter of time for Aunt Mei to reach the Black Wheel World. At the same time, the World Master of the Hongfeng World has not given any instructions, so for the time being, she can only wait and see.


    But Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others didn''t really do nothing, but sent people to believe that they rushed to the world of Heilun. Take a look at the reality of the black wheel world.


    Xiao Xiao and Long Qing were chosen to be sent to the Black Wheel World. Only two of them acted alone. The overlord should not be in any danger.


    For the time being, rush to the Black Wheel World to hide and wait for the next move of the Holy Palace.


    Things seem to have been arranged properly, and everything that can be done has been done, and now I only hope that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers will be smart enough to find a way to protect themselves.


    The constant affairs of the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao made the atmosphere of the Holy Palace a little heavy, but just a few days passed, and on this day, in the black hole of space leading to the world, a small space spirit boat He came at a high speed and rushed out of the black hole. Naturally, the experts from the Holy Palace stopped him.


    It can be seen that on this space spirit boat, there is only one beautiful woman standing proudly, wearing a purple palace attire, standing on the deck with a calm face, facing the obstruction of the strong in the holy palace, the beautiful woman He said coldly, "Get out."


    Immediately, with a wave of his hand, all the powerhouses were sent flying. During this time, Nangong Wan, who was in charge of guarding the black hole in the space, was directly grabbed by the beautiful woman, and he was completely helpless was caught by the beautiful woman on the deck.


    The body couldn''t move at all, locked by the breath of the beautiful woman, Nangong Wan only felt that his body seemed to be out of order, and he couldn''t do anything.


    And the beautiful woman didn''t talk nonsense, she just gave birth and said, "Take me to the Holy Palace."


    There was no resistance at all, this beautiful woman gave Nangong Wan the feeling that she was even more terrifying than the strong in the ancestral realm, the two simply did not exist on the same level.


    With the increasing number of ancestral realm experts in the Holy Palace, Nangong Wan is no stranger to ancestor realm experts. However, the beauty in front of him seems to be far superior to the ancestral realm experts. The look in his eyes made Nangong Wan feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    I had already guessed the identity of the beautiful woman in my heart, but Nangong Wan still asked, "Who are you?"


    "The Lord of Hongfeng World, Dongfang Yun, is also Dongfang Lin''s mother." Hearing this, the beautiful woman did not hide anything, and replied directly.


    Sure enough, the person who came here was indeed the Lord of the World, and only the Lord of the World can possess such shocking strength, but why did Dongfang Yun come to the Great Thousand World in person? Could it be that he came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?


    Because Dongfang Lin disappeared in the Great Thousand World, Dongfang Yun personally came to the Great Thousand World to inquire about her crimes, and, judging by her appearance, it was obvious that the visitor was not kind.


    However, in front of Dongfang Yun, Nangong Wan had no ability to resist at all, so he had no choice but to take Dongfang Yun to the Holy Palace.


    But along the way, Nangong Wan was uncertain, because Dongfang Yun, the Lord of the World, came in person, but there is no Lord of the World in the Great Thousand World, and no one knows what is going on with Xiao Chen.


    In this way, if Dongfang Yun really came to Xingshi to inquire about her crimes, who in the world can stop her?


    My heart was in a mess, and just when Nangong Wan was thinking wildly, Dongfang Yun drove the space spirit boat, and arrived at the sky above the Holy Palace at an extremely fast speed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Taking a step forward and standing in the air, Dongfang Yun looked down at the entire Holy Palace. At the same time, the strong man in the world of Hongfeng who had been staying in the Holy Palace, the beautiful woman and the old woman, felt Dongfang Yun''s breath, also Their faces changed, and they immediately appeared in front of Dongfang Yun, knelt down in the air, and shouted respectfully.


    "See Your Majesty, it''s not good for me to protect the princess, please give me your punishment."


    Facing Dongfang Yun, both the old woman and the beautiful woman were obviously very respectful, but Dongfang Yun looked at the two with a calm expression, obviously not intending to answer.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2716

    The old woman and the beautiful woman called Dongfang Yun His Majesty. This starts with the situation in Hongfeng World. Dongfang Yun is the master of Hongfeng World, and the overlord strength of Hongfeng World is not a sect, but a empire.


    The Hongyun Empire is the overlord of the entire Hongfeng World, and Dongfang Yun is the empress of the Hongyun Empire.


    It is indeed very strange to talk about Dongfang Yun becoming the empress of the Hongyun Empire and the master of the world, especially the experience of becoming the master of the world. Even if you look at the universe, you may not be able to find a second coming.


    The former Dongfang Yun was just the queen of the Hongyun Empire, and her husband, the previous emperor of the Hongyun Empire, was the Lord of the Hongfeng World.


    In other words, Dongfang Yun''s original power was obtained from his husband.


    There are many rumors about how Dongfang Yun obtained the original power of his husband. In the world of Hongfeng, there are many rumors. Some people say that it was because the previous monarch knew that he didn''t have much time, so he took the initiative to pass on the original power to Dongfang Yun. Make her the master of the world.


    However, such rumors obviously cannot explain one thing at all, that is, since he is already the lord of the world, he is an immortal existence, how could his lifespan be exhausted? Therefore, this guess cannot be convinced by most people.


    From this, the second guess is also derived, which is also considered by most people to be the most likely guess.


    That is, Dongfang Yun killed his husband by some means, and got the approval of the original power, and forcibly obtained the original power of Hongfeng World from his husband.


    Dongfang Yun is a vicious person who killed his husband.


    But no matter what kind of speculation it was, Dongfang Yun never responded positively, and no matter how the world talked about her behind her back, it couldn''t change the fact that she was the Lord of the Hongfeng World and the Emperor of the Hongyun Empire.


    Although she is a daughter, after Dongfang Yun ascended the throne, she also showed a strong ability. At least those who opposed her were easily solved by Dongfang Yun. It took only a short time to control the entire The situation of the Hongyun Empire and Hongfeng World has firmly secured the position of the Lord of the World.


    He didn''t answer immediately, and waited until the other strong men from the Hongfeng world appeared, bowing respectfully and saluting, before Dongfang Yun opened a fan in the air, and immediately, the old woman and the beautiful woman were blown away.


    "It''s good to know that you''re wrong. With so many people, even the princess can''t protect you." Dongfang Yun said calmly until this time.


    But the old woman and the beautiful woman who were slapped away by Dongfang Yun didn''t dare to feel dissatisfied at all, they still knelt down respectfully and said, "Your Majesty calm down, it is indeed the minister who deserves to die."


    From the beginning to the end, Dongfang Yun''s expression didn''t change at all, and looking at the scene in front of him, Nangong Wan frowned slightly. At the same time, many experts from the Holy Palace also appeared one after another.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Jun Wuya, Luo Xing, Dan Qingyang and other powerhouses in the ancestral realm of the holy palace appeared in the sky one after another. At the same time, Qin Shuirou and his daughters also stood in front of the crowd.


    Looking at Dongfang Yun with a flat face, Xuanyuan Ling took the initiative to say, "The Lord of the World of Hongfeng, who has come to my great world like this, is he here to ask the teacher?"


    From the moment Dongfang Yun entered the Great Thousand World until now, his attitude has been extremely tough. It can be said that he can''t be too aggressive, so Xuanyuan Ling''s tone is naturally not too good.


    However, Dongfang Yun said indifferently, "My daughter disappeared and was kidnapped in your great world, shouldn''t you give me an explanation? Also, this is how your holy palace treats guests? You came here in person, why don¡¯t you see the Palace Master of your Holy Palace?¡±


    With Dongfang Yun''s eyesight, it is natural to see at a glance that Xuanyuan Ling and others are all at the ancestral level. Worse.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling calmly explained, "The Palace Master is in retreat, and it is not convenient to receive visitors for the time being."


    "Hmph, what a retreat, so I won''t be able to see the lord of your Holy Palace this time?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yun snorted coldly.


    Dongfang Yun did come here with some anger, but he still wanted to discuss the matters of the Black Wheel World with the Great Thousand World, but these matters were obviously not with Xuanyuan Ling and the others, but with Xiao Chen of.


    But until now, Xiao Chen didn''t show up, Dongfang Yun felt that he was being slighted, his eyes swept over Xuanyuan Ling and the others one by one, and then Dongfang Yun said in a cold tone.


    "Since you don''t want to come out by yourself, then I will invite you myself."


    As he said that, Dongfang Yun was about to make a move. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling and the others all looked down. Although Dongfang Yun was the master of the world, it was impossible for her to act recklessly in the Holy Palace. Immediately, Xuanyuan Ling was cold Said loudly.


    "Your Excellency really intends to do this?"


    "Noisy tongue." Apparently he was not in the mood to waste time with Xuanyuan Ling and the others, and when he uttered two words lightly, a breath rose from Dongfang Yun''s body, and then he said lightly.


    "In the last three breaths, if the lord of your holy palace doesn''t show up again, I will raze this place to the ground."


    Dongfang Yun was aggressive. Xuanyuan Ling and his party were angry about this, but their expressions were extremely solemn. A world master was not something they could contend with.


    Who would have thought that Dongfang Yun would be so domineering, but now that there is no news from Xiao Chen, is he going to make Sheng Gong bow his head?


    This is obviously not what everyone wants to see. As the overlord of the Great Thousand World, the Holy Palace bows to Dongfang Yun. Doesn''t that mean that the Great Thousand World is not as good as the Hongfeng World.


    Such a thing, Xuanyuanling and the others obviously couldn''t do it, but Dongfang Yun didn''t give them too much time to think, after three breaths, he was ready to do it immediately, but at this moment, an indifferent voice came.


    "If you dare to touch every plant and tree in my holy palace, I guarantee that you will be devastated in the world of Hongfeng."


    Accompanied by the voice, a figure in white clothes appeared in front of Dongfang Yun. It was none other than Xiao Chen who had been in seclusion for almost a hundred years.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance made everyone startled, and Dongfang Yun immediately stopped what he was doing, staring at Xiao Chen with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "Before, I felt that the Great Thousand World was a bit strange. I had never heard of it. It turned out that the Lord of the World was just born. Looking at you, you should have just become the Lord of the World. Your power has not yet stabilized. Are you sure you can fight for me? enemy?"


    "Just try it and you''ll know." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without showing any weakness.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2717

    Before arriving in the Great Thousand World, Dongfang Yun felt that the Great Thousand World was a bit strange. After all, this was a world that he had never heard of before. Moreover, no one had ever seen the World Master of this world. Before arriving in the Great Thousand World, Dongfang Yun felt that the Great Thousand World was a bit strange. After all, this was a world that he had never heard of before. Moreover, no one had ever seen the World Master of this world.


    The old woman and the beautiful woman have not seen the Lord of the World for such a long time since they came to the Great Thousand World, which naturally makes the beautiful woman feel strange.


    Moreover, with the eyesight of a beautiful woman, the first time she saw Xiao Chen, she knew that Xiao Chen was indeed the Lord of the Great Thousand World, but he had just become the Lord of the Great Thousand World.


    That is to say, Xiao Chen had only refined his original power not long ago, and his cultivation base had increased from the ancestral realm to several times that of the Lord of the World. He probably couldn''t control his own soaring power perfectly. Therefore, Dongfang Yun That''s why he said such a thing.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s attitude was tougher than Dongfang Yun''s. Hearing this, a cold light flashed in Dongfang Yun''s eyes. Facing Dongfang Yun''s time gaze, Xiao Chen did not dodge at all, and looked at him.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    "No threat, just stating a fact." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    Accompanied by the voices of the two, the atmosphere in the field gradually became tense. The two world masters confronted each other, and it seemed that they both wanted to make a move.


    In fact, Xiao Chen had already refined the power of the source a few months ago, and he stayed in the place of the source to retreat all the time in order to stabilize his cultivation.


    After all, after refining the original power, Xiao Chen''s cultivation has broken through from the ancestral realm to the master of the world in one breath. Such a substantial improvement naturally requires time to adapt and stabilize.


    However, after feeling the appearance of Dongfang Yun, Xiao Chen had no choice but to leave the level early.


    Although he didn''t know what happened in the Great Thousand World, but it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to stand by and watch a strange world master enter the Great Thousand World.


    For a world master to enter another universe, anyone would probably stop it, so Xiao Chen was forced to choose to leave the level early.


    And what Dongfang Yun said was true, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, there was indeed a big gap between him and the old world master, but so what, it didn''t mean that Xiao Chen would give up.


    If you want to fight, you can fight, Dongfang Yun is indeed a veteran world master, but are you really sure that you can really win yourself?


    Seeing Xiao Chen who was not giving in at all, Dongfang Yun didn''t directly choose to make a move, because both of them were the masters of the world, and if they really fought, Dongfang Yun couldn''t guarantee that the final result would be as he imagined.


    It''s definitely okay to suppress Xiao Chen, but Dongfang Yun doesn''t have much confidence in defeating Xiao Chen, or even beheading Xiao Chen, and this is the territory of the Holy Palace. She doesn''t say it herself, but once she does, the beautiful woman and The old woman and other people will definitely not be able to get out of the Great Thousand World.


    Furthermore, Dongfang Yun''s main purpose in coming here this time is still the affairs of the Black Wheel World, and it is obviously unwise to make enemies with the Great Thousand World.


    Before, it was because of Xiao Chen''s delay in showing up, which made Dongfang Yun feel a little unhappy, but now that Xiao Chen had appeared, Dongfang Yun could no longer press on.


    Taking the initiative to restrain his breath, Dongfang Yun looked at Xiao Chen and said, "I have no intention of being an enemy of the Holy Palace, everything is for the sake of the children, why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    Dongfang Yun took the initiative to propose to sit down and discuss the matter of the Black Wheel World, but Xiao Chen said indifferently, "We can talk about it tomorrow, brother, you can arrange them."


    Xiao Chen still didn''t know what happened during his retreat, and now was definitely not the time to discuss, at least he had to wait until Xiao Chen understood the whole story before making a decision.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen rejected him without hesitation, and had to wait until tomorrow to discuss, Dongfang Yun was a little displeased, but Xiao Chen didn''t give her a chance to refute at all, and when he finished speaking, he was about to leave, but before he left , Xiao Chen still dropped a warning.


    "This is the Holy Palace. If you really have no malicious intentions, it is best not to do something that is easily misunderstood. When treating friends, our Holy Palace will treat each other with sincerity, but when dealing with enemies, our Holy Palace will not show mercy .¡±


    After finishing speaking, he took Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls and left, leaving the rest of the matter to Xuanyuanling.


    All the way back to the residence, Xiao Chen is most concerned about what happened during his retreat. Qin Shuirou and his daughters are naturally very happy about Xiao Chen''s return, but now is not the time to be happy.


    In the main hall, Qin Shuirou told Xiao Chen in detail about the kidnapping of the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and also introduced the situation of the Red Phoenix World and the Black Wheel World.


    After hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen realized that during his retreat, such a big thing happened in the Great Thousand World, even his two sons were kidnapped, and now he has left the Great Thousand World.


    There was a chill in his eyes, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s being tied up undoubtedly touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line, but now is not the time to get angry, after carefully sorting out Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen opened his mouth lightly Said.


    "So, Yao''er Luo''er has suffered an indiscriminate disaster, so Aunt Mei''s goal has always been Dongfang Lin."


    "Well, that''s true, but Yao''er Luo''er is also tied up now, so it''s meaningless to say these things." Hearing this, Fairy Baihua replied.


    Regardless of whether it was a random disaster or not, things have developed to the point where it is now, and it is meaningless to talk about these things. The most important thing to consider for the present plan is how to rescue the two children.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly. Long Qing and Xiao Xiao already believed in going to the Black Wheel World, but they don''t know what''s going on there. So far, they haven''t heard any news.


    However, Dongfang Yun came here in person, which shows that she is also very anxious to rescue her daughter. In other words, Dongfang Yun intends to take this opportunity to join hands with the Great Thousand World to take down the Black Wheel World in one fell swoop. After all, the Black Wheel World has always been red. Feng Shijie''s serious trouble.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Dongfang Yun''s thoughts were not hard to guess, but Xiao Chen had no reason to refuse, just when Xiao Chen was deep in thought, Xuanyuan Ling came back.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling strode into the main hall, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Have you greeted everyone?"


    "Well, everything is going well." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    There was no need to do anything. Originally, everyone in the Hongfeng World had arranged a residence in the holy palace. Now that Dongfang Yun came, he could live directly with the people in the Hongfeng World. There was no need to make separate arrangements.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2718

    Dongfang Yun didn''t do anything out of the ordinary either. After Dongfang Yun was settled, Xuanyuan Ling rushed back immediately. After talking to Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling asked with some expectation, "Third brother, what are you doing?" Did it really succeed?" Dongfang Yun didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, after Dongfang Yun was settled, Xuanyuan Ling rushed back immediately, and after talking to Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling asked with some expectation , "Third brother, have you really succeeded?"


    "En, it worked." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in affirmation and replied.


    Whether he can become the master of the world is extremely important to the entire Holy Palace. After all, if he is not the master of the world, then the status of the Holy Palace as the overlord of the world cannot be stabilized. This time, Xiao Chen really lived up to everyone''s expectations and succeeded in getting He obtained the approval of the original power, refined the original power of the great world, and became the world master of the great world.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s affirmative answer, Xuanyuan Ling also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had always been confident in Xiao Chen, before hearing the final answer, Xuanyuan Ling always felt uncertain, after all, this matter was too important.


    Then Xuanyuan Ling also joined the discussion, and everyone agreed on how to rescue Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers.


    Judging from the current situation, the only way to rescue the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo is to go to the world of the black wheel. There is no other choice, so everyone can only do this.


    However, after arriving in the Black Wheel World, what everyone should do is still open to discussion. Whether to directly destroy the Black Wheel World, or just rescue the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    When the cleavage time comes, the Black Wheel World is willing to release the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Whether the Great Thousand World will continue to unite with the Hong Feng World, or retreat in time, is a question that needs to be considered.


    To this, Xiao Chen gave an answer, "If Dongfang Yun doesn''t have any crooked brains, it''s not impossible to help her. According to what you said, the Black Wheel World has always been the sworn enemy of the Hong Feng World, and this This time, they actually helped Yao''er and Luo''er out of nowhere, that''s why they''re courting their own death."


    Xiao Chen doesn''t reject the idea of ??destroying the Black Wheel World, of course, the premise is that Dongfang Yun doesn''t have any unreasonable thoughts, and don''t think that Sheng Gong will be willing to be her cannon fodder.


    If they can cooperate happily, and if the world can benefit in the end, then Xiao Chen doesn''t suggest helping them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuanling, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and others did not refute. After all, now that Xiao Chen has returned from customs, these matters are naturally made by Xiao Chen.


    "Let''s talk about everything after talking with Dongfang Yun tomorrow. By the way, the fate cards of Yao''er and Luo''er haven''t changed, right?" Finally, Xiao Chen asked the two brothers what they understood.


    Although it is clear that there is no way to know where the two brothers are now, it can be used to judge the life and death of the two brothers.


    As long as the life card is not broken, it means that the two brothers are still alive. Hearing this, Fairy Baihua said, "There is no problem, they should still be alive for the time being."


    Everything on the life card is normal, and the two brothers are still alive. Hearing this, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and then said, "In that case, let''s do it this way. Let''s talk about it after I finish talking with Dongfang Yun tomorrow. Pay attention to the life cards of the two boys, if there is any movement, report to me as soon as possible."


    The life card is the only way to determine whether the two little guys are still alive, so it is especially important to pay attention to the life card.


    After explaining these things, Xiao Chen went to visit his parents alone. They hadn''t seen each other for almost a hundred years, and the two elders must miss him very much.


    Sure enough, after seeing Xiao Chen, Bai Ruyue''s tears came down immediately, and she pulled Xiao Chen to ask for warmth, but in the end, the topic shifted to the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Regarding the kidnapping of their grandson, Bai Ruyue and Xiao Qing were naturally very worried, and they must ask Xiao Chen to rescue the two little guys safely, and Xiao Chen naturally promised again and again.


    The two elders were heartbroken because of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s matter, and seeing that the two were so worried, Xiao Chen comforted them and promised to bring them back safely, then the two elders were relieved.


    After staying with his parents until late at night, Xiao Chen returned to his residence, but just as he entered the courtyard, Xiao Chen saw a figure standing in the courtyard. This person was none other than the ancestor of the universe.


    As he said before, because of the birth of the Lord of the World in the Great Thousand World, the cultivation base of Tianzu has also broken through from Emperor Senior Realm to Ancestral Realm, with a strong breath, without any vainness.


    Looking at Tianzu, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "It''s so late, you came here specially to find me?"


    He was very familiar with Tianzu, Xiao Chen said softly, upon hearing this, Tianzu said calmly, "It is true that I came here specially to find you."


    After saying that, Tian Zu bowed deeply to Xiao Chen directly, and shouted, "I said, as long as you become the master of the world, I will be loyal to you. Now you are the master of the world, from now on In the future, I am willing to drive for you."


    Tianzu can only be loyal to the Lord of the World, and Xiao Chen is now the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, so it is not a problem for Tianzu to be loyal to him.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen personally helped Tianzu up, and smiled without much surprise, "Okay, there''s no need for that."


    Tianzu''s allegiance was naturally a good thing for Xiao Chen, and then the two started chatting in the courtyard. On the other side, it was already late at night in the cave where everyone in Hongfeng World lived, but in the main hall, Dongfang Yun and Old women and beautiful women are still sitting together.


    Dongfang Yun sat on the main seat, and the old woman asked hesitantly, "Your Majesty, are you really planning to take this opportunity to destroy the Black Wheel World in one fell swoop?"


    The old woman obviously knew what Dongfang Yun was thinking. Regarding this, Dongfang Yun said in a deep voice, "The world of the black wheel has always been a threat to us, and we have been fighting all the year round. Now that we have this opportunity, we must seize it."


    Speaking of this, Dongfang Yun paused for a moment, and then a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Actually, that idiot gave us a chance. If she hadn''t touched the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, we would be very close to Da Qian Shi Shi." It is difficult to unite, but now, it gives us a chance."


    The idiot in Dongfang Yun''s mouth was obviously talking about Aunt Mei. Aunt Mei and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were kidnapped together, perhaps thinking that the two brothers would be useful in the future, but she didn''t realize that, in this way , It is tantamount to pushing the Great Thousand World to the Hongfeng World, and Dongfang Yun is also taking this opportunity to unite with the Great Thousand World to destroy the Black Wheel World in one fell swoop.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is also the reason why Dongfang Yun came to the Great Thousand World in person this time. Hearing this, the old woman on the side was a little worried.


    "But Your Majesty, in this way, the safety of the princess..."


    The old woman is worried about Dongfang Lin''s safety. After all, she is still in the hands of Heilun World, so be careful that the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2719

    The old woman was worried about Dongfang Lin''s safety. After all, she was in the hands of the Black Wheel World. If Dongfang Yun pressed too hard, Dongfang Lin might be in danger.


    But regarding this, Dongfang Yun smiled indifferently and said, "Don''t worry, I know that old Heizu''s character, he won''t be so impulsive."


    As an old opponent, Dongfang Yun naturally knows Hei Zu very well. He is a cunning and cunning character, and it is impossible for him to do anything impulsive. Moreover, he must find a way to rescue those three before he really does it. Little guy, otherwise, Xiao Chen might not agree to it.


    Speechless for a night, the next day, Xiao Chen really found Dongfang Yun, and the two started a negotiation in the cave where Dongfang Yun lived.


    As for Dongfang Yun''s intentions, Xiao Chen had already made a good guess, and they all backed away. Only Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun were left in the courtyard.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Chen spoke first, "I think I should have already guessed the reason for your visit, and there is no need to go around the bush. What are your plans for this matter?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t talk too much nonsense, and asked bluntly as soon as he came up, Dongfang Yun came to the Great Thousand World in person, and he must want to cooperate with the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen did not directly refuse this.


    There is definitely no problem with cooperation, but how to cooperate specifically requires two people to discuss and come up with a result.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun wasn''t surprised either, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and said, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll just say it, we both cooperate and take this opportunity to directly destroy the Black Wheel World."


    "It''s not a small difficulty to destroy a world, and my two sons are still in their hands." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    The cooperation between the Great Thousand World and the Hongfeng World does have the opportunity to destroy the Black Wheel World, even if it cannot be destroyed, at least it can be disabled. However, after this cooperation, what benefits can the Great Thousand World or the Holy Palace gain? ? Also, how to ensure the safety of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers.


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to gamble with his son''s safety, so it was necessary to rescue Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers before attacking the Black Wheel World, otherwise, everything would be empty talk.


    Xiao Chen''s answer was the same as what Dongfang Yun thought. If he wanted to cooperate, the first thing he had to do was to rescue Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao brothers. Only in this way could Xiao Chen rest assured to cooperate with Hongfeng World. After finishing the countermeasure, Dongfang Yun said calmly while looking at Xiao Chen.


    "It''s natural. After all, my daughter is also in the hands of the other party. Before the official cooperation, I can cooperate with you to rescue the three little guys. Of course, I, Hongfeng World, will fully contribute to this operation, and the Great Thousand World Here, you only need to make a move, which can be regarded as my sincerity."


    Before officially attacking the Black Wheel World, Dongfang Yun will rescue the three little guys, and those strong men in the Black Wheel World will be held back by people from the Hongfeng World. Just save the guy.


    It does seem to be a very good choice. After all, there is no need to pay anything from the Holy Palace. Xiao Chen only needs to go to the Black Wheel World in person. Moreover, the powerhouses in the Black Wheel World also have people from the Hongfeng World who are responsible for dragging them down. Don''t worry, Xiao Chen only needs to save people.


    It was true that he showed a lot of sincerity. For this, Xiao Chen looked at Dongfang Yun calmly. This woman is indeed not simple, she knows what she is thinking, and she is very willing.


    Facing Dongfang Yun''s proposal, Xiao Chen had no reason to refuse at all, the main force was Hongfeng World, and what he needed to do was just save people.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Dongfang Yun said with a half-smile, "How about it, you won''t refuse this proposal, right?"


    "Indeed it won''t, because there is no reason, but there is still one more question, after joining hands, what good will my Holy Palace gain?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed.


    Since they want to cooperate, there must be benefits. Dealing with the world of the black wheel is not an easy task. If there is no benefit at all, Xiao Chen probably won''t be willing.


    What Xiao Chen said was also within Dongfang Yun''s expectation. After all, this was an unavoidable thing, and it was of no benefit. Who would take the time to provoke the powerhouses of other universes.


    The purpose of wooing the Great Thousand World is to solve the Black Wheel World and get rid of the serious troubles in his heart, but at the same time, he must give the Holy Palace enough benefits, otherwise Xiao Chen would not agree.


    Without avoiding hesitation, Dongfang Yun said straightforwardly, "All the gains, our two families will be split 50-50, how about it?"


    Fifty-five points, no matter what the final result is, whether it is to directly destroy the black wheel world, or can only destroy it, but half of the final harvest will belong to the Holy Palace.


    Dongfang Yun is not a bargainer. The terms she offered are obviously her bottom line, and there is no room for bargaining.


    A 50-50 split is already a very good condition, and it doesn''t make sense that the Holy Palace should occupy the majority, so, upon hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, Xiao Chen also said simply, "Okay, then I wish us a happy cooperation."


    The two masters of the world reached a consensus smoothly in this way, and the two sides reached a cooperation. But before that, as said at the beginning, Hongfeng World is also responsible for rescuing the three of Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin. brat.


    After the cooperation was successfully reached, Dongfang Yun looked at Xiao Chen and said, "In this case, let''s set off as soon as possible. Your people can set off later, but you and I should set off immediately. The most important thing is to save people first."


    The Great Thousand World is far away from the Black Wheel World, but the Hongfeng World is next to the Black Wheel World, so what Dongfang Yun means is that Xiao Chen will follow him to the Black Wheel World first, and as for the other powerhouses in the Holy Palace, they can arrive later Anyway, the task of rescuing the three little guys is mainly to look at the world of Hongfeng.


    To this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and nodded in response, and immediately, the two planned to leave that day.


    First, I went home and told Qin Shuirou and his daughters the truth. Then, I found Xuanyuan Ling and asked him to pick people. Then I rushed to the Black Wheel World, and prepared to cooperate with the Hongfeng World to take down the Black Wheel together. world.


    Leaving these matters to Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen was naturally at ease. After instructing these matters, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun left the Great Thousand World together in the afternoon. Including the old woman and the beautiful woman.


    Taking the space spirit boat of Hongfeng World, a group of people rushed towards the Black Wheel World at an extremely fast speed, and at the same time, Xuanyuan Ling also started preparations for departure from the Black Wheel World.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2720

    This time cooperating with Hongfeng World, it is naturally impossible for the Holy Palace to just do superficial work, and the strength of the Black Wheel World is not weak, so Xuanyuan Ling needs to be prepared in advance for many things. This time cooperating with Hongfeng World, it is naturally impossible for the Holy Palace to just do superficial work, and the strength of the Black Wheel World is not weak, so Xuanyuan Ling needs to be prepared in advance for many things.


    At the same time, this time to attack the Black Wheel World, it can be said that almost all the powerhouses of the Holy Palace were dispatched, leaving only a small number of people to take care of the house, so many problems had to be prepared in advance.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Ling will naturally have to leave a few days later, but this is okay, because according to what Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun discussed, the many powerhouses in the Holy Palace would arrive later, and Dongfang Yun and Xiao Dongfang Yun would be the first to arrive. Chen first rescued the three little guys.


    The space spirit boat quickly entered the black hole and left the Great Thousand World. On the other side, Aunt Mei, who had escaped from the Great Thousand World for several days, finally brought Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin to the black wheel on this day. world.


    Through the space black hole of the black wheel world, the four of them successfully arrived at the black wheel world, but just after they left the impulse, the four of them were taken away by the strong men of the black wheel world.


    He was taken all the way to the largest continent in the Black Wheel World, which is the headquarters of the Black Wheel World Overlord and the Black Wheel Sect.


    Dongfang Lin is no stranger to the world of the black wheel, after all, this is their rival in the world of Hongfeng, and brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo don''t know much about the world of the black wheel.


    Seeing that he is about to enter the Black Wheel Sect, Xiao Yao has been thinking about how to deal with support all the way, and he definitely doesn''t need to think about running away. With the cultivation bases of him, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin, if he wants to be in the Black Wheel Sect where many masters sit It is obviously impossible and unrealistic for Lunzong to escape.


    So from the beginning to the end, Xiao Yao was thinking about how to save his life, let the Heilunzong realize the value of himself and Xiao Luo, and not kill the two brothers for the time being, this is the most important thing.


    Don''t worry too much about Dongfang Lin''s safety. After all, the target of the Black Wheel Sect is Dongfang Lin. They tried their best to kidnap Dongfang Lin. Naturally, it is impossible to kill him so simply.


    The most important thing is the safety of the two brothers themselves.


    All the way to the dungeon of the Black Wheel Sect, this is a small world that exists alone. Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin were directly locked up in the cell.


    Along the way, Xiao Yao also overheard the conversation between Aunt Mei and several experts from the Black Wheel Sect.


    "Who are these two boys? Didn''t the suzerain only ask you to bring Dongfang Lin back?"


    "They are the sons of the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds. They were brought back together when they were together. If it''s useless, they should be killed."


    "The son of the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds? It seems that this matter should be reported to the suzerain."


    For Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the people of the Black Wheel Sect obviously didn''t pay much attention to it, and Xiao Yao also knew that he couldn''t sit still. After being locked in the cell, Xiao Yao immediately opened his mouth and said to Aunt Mei.


    "I want to see the Lord of your world."


    Yep? Hearing this, Aunt Mei and several ancestral powerhouses of the Black Wheel Sect turned around, looked at Xiao Yao with a teasing look on their faces, and said, "You want to see my suzerain? Little thing, do you still not understand the current situation?"


    "Of course I know, if you don''t let me see your suzerain, you will definitely regret it." Hearing this, Xiao Yao said forcefully.


    You must meet the world master of the Black Wheel World, otherwise, once the Black Wheel Sect thinks that the two brothers are useless, the two brothers will be in danger. Therefore, now, Xiao Yao wants to show his role and let The Black Wheel Sect paid attention.


    Looking at Xiao Yao''s slightly immature face, all the powerful members of the Black Wheel Sect laughed for a while, then ignored him, turned around and left.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This kid is a bit interesting, but if he wants to be his suzerain, it depends on whether the suzerain is willing or not.


    Ignoring Xiao Yao, Aunt Mei, and a group of strong men from the Heilun Sect soon left, and Aunt Mei was also led by one of them, and soon met Hei Zu, the patriarch of the Heilun Sect.


    In a black palace, Aunt Mei respectfully saluted Hei Zu, and the Hei Ancestor sitting on the main seat was an old man with a short stature and a skinny appearance, as if he would perish at any moment.


    It seems that he is a person with a short life, but in the black wheel world, no one dares to underestimate this skinny old man, because he is the world master of the black wheel world.


    The cloudy eyes seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts. Facing Aunt Mei, Heizu showed a faint smile on his wrinkled face and said, "It''s been hard work this time, and you did a good job."


    "The suzerain is serious, this is what the subordinates should do." Hearing this, Aunt Mei replied respectfully.


    "Well, I heard that apart from that Dongfang Lin, you brought back two other people?" Heizu asked.


    "Well, the person here is the son of the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, and his subordinates may be useful, so they brought them back together."


    Of course, Hei Zu couldn''t hide the matter of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and Hei Zu didn''t say anything about it, but was silent for a moment, and seeing this, Aunt Mei continued, "However, one of the boys said that he wanted to see the suzerain in person. , but we ignored it."


    Xiao Yao wanted to meet Hei Zu in person. Hearing this, a look of interest flashed in Hei Zu''s eyes. This little guy is a bit interesting. Everyone has been brought to the world of Heilun. Not only is he not afraid, he actually wants to see himself.


    Naturally, Hei Ancestor had never heard of the Great Thousand World, nor had he ever had contact with it, but since the Lord of the World was also born, then the strength of the Great Thousand World might not be much stronger.


    After thinking for a while, Hei Zu smiled and said, "Interesting little guy, well, you go down to receive the reward, and have a good rest for a while."


    Aunt Mei contributed a lot this time, and Ancestor Hei naturally would not be stingy with rewards, and Aunt Mei withdrew from the hall, and Ancestor Hei''s figure also slowly disappeared.


    In the dungeon, outside Xiao Yao''s cell, a skinny old man in black suddenly appeared outside the cell without warning. Seeing the old man who suddenly appeared, Xiao Yao was taken aback, but he quickly reacted, asked with some doubts.


    "You are the world master of the black wheel world?"


    Facing Xiao Yao''s question, Hei Zu didn''t answer, but stepped out slowly. Immediately, his figure seemed to be liquid, and he directly passed through the hard cell and entered the inside of the cell.


    Such a peculiar method really made Xiao Yao stunned, completely unaware of how the Hei Zu did this step, but facing Xiao Yao who was in a daze, Hei Zu said with a smile on his face, as if He is like a kind grandfather.


    "That''s right. I am the Lord of the Black Wheel World. You can call me Heizu. I heard that you little guy wants to see me. Why, now that I''m here, am I so surprised?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2721

    Heizu said with a smile on his face, at this moment he feels very kind, not at all dangerous, just like an ordinary old man. Heizu said with a smile on his face, at this moment he feels very kind, not at all dangerous, just like an ordinary old man.


    As for this, Xiao Yao did not dare to be careless, looking at the Heizu who was close at hand, Xiao Yao knew very well that this person in front of him was the Lord of the Black Wheel World, an existence just like his father.


    Forcibly calming down, Xiao Yao said, "How do seniors plan to deal with our brothers?"


    "Hehe, it''s good that I haven''t decided, but the old man''s goal has always been Dongfang Lin. You two brothers, I really don''t need it too much, and the old man usually discards things that are useless." While speaking, old man Hei Looking at Xiao Yao with a half-smile.


    Hearing these words, the meaning is already obvious. Destroy them without any use value. This is what Hei Lao meant. Hearing this, Xiao Yao is not sure how true or false he is, but right now he still has to Life-saving is the priority, Xiao Yao said at the moment.


    "Senior, junior want to live."


    Xiao Yao is very smart, and he also knows that in the face of a person of the level of Heizu, it is obviously useless to pretend to be false. How can he be the kind of idiot who can become the master of the world in one universe, so instead of trying his best to deceive , might as well tell the truth.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, as expected, the smile in Hei Zu''s eyes widened and he said, "It''s human nature."


    No one wants to live, what Xiao Yao said, Black Ancestor believed, Xiao Yao went on to say, "I know what senior means, but my father is also the master of the world just like senior, I think we two brothers It should be useful to the senior, and even if the senior saves our brother''s life, it will not affect the senior at all, so I don''t think the senior should kill us."


    "Little guy, you are very interesting." Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the smile on Hei Zu''s face became more intense.


    This is the first time Heizu has seen such an interesting little guy. Facing such a situation, he can still be so calm, and even when facing himself, his thinking is so clear.


    Although Xiao Yao''s words are not very wise in Hei Zu''s eyes, it is precisely because of such straightforward words that Hei Zu has a little interest in his heart. Then Heizu probably left long ago, and he will no longer have any interest in the life and death of their two brothers.


    I have to say that Xiao Yao''s strategy was still very successful, at least it moved Hei Zu, and after a pause, Hei Zu said with a smile, "Originally, I had no intention of enmity with Great Thousand Worlds, but now your brothers are in my hands. Now, do you think that your father may still have a good impression of this old man?"


    "That''s why senior should spare our brother''s life, because once we kill our brother, then senior will really have a death feud with my father." Hearing this, Xiao Yao said.


    Xiao Yao only wanted a chance to survive, and as he said this, Hei Zu pondered for a moment, then said with a smile.


    "Little guy is interesting. You brothers are safe for the time being. Without my order, no one will hurt you. Stay here with peace of mind."


    After a simple conversation with Xiao Yao, Hei Zu finally made a decision, which was actually not difficult, because Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had nothing else to be afraid of by Hei Zu except their identities.


    And just as Xiao Yao said, no matter how Xiao Chen feels about him now, as long as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are not dead, there is still room for repayment. Really immortal.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are alive, and it has no effect on Heizu. One is not worried about the two brothers escaping, and the other is that there is no need to worry about what troubles the two brothers will make. Therefore, it is obviously better to keep them than to kill them. it is good.


    Hearing Hei Zu''s words, Xiao Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing this, Hei Zu smiled slightly, and then disappeared directly in place, as if he had never been here before.


    For Xiao Yao, Heizu has a good feeling for him, he is a great young man, and he will become a great talent in the future.


    Finally, he saved his life for the time being, and now he can only wait for his father''s rescue. After all, with the strength of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, it is impossible to escape from the Black Wheel Sect.


    It is very difficult to barely save his life, and it is also the limit of what Xiao Yao can do.


    He was imprisoned in the Heilun Sect. After several days, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo did not encounter any danger. Hei Zu did what he said and did not intend to kill the two of them. Of course, this may only be temporary. As for Dongfang Lin, there is no need to worry.


    Just after the three of them were imprisoned in the Black Wheel Sect, a few days later, outside the space passage leading to the Black Wheel Sect, a space spirit boat slowly stopped, while Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun stood on the deck, looking He calmly looked at the space black hole in front of him.


    "This is the black hole leading to the world of the black wheel?"


    "That''s right, how''s it going? Do you have any plans?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yun smiled.


    Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at her, and said with a calm expression, "Don''t forget what you said yourself, this time the rescue, you, Hongfeng, take the lead in the world, and I''m only responsible for saving people."


    Xiao Chen came here alone, and was responsible for attracting the powerhouses of the Black Wheel World, which was obviously handed over to the Hongfeng World. Hearing this, Dongfang Yun smiled, and didn''t say much. This guy is still as shrewd as ever, Can''t take advantage of him.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen asked after a pause, "How long will it take for your people to speak."


    "One day at most." Hearing this, Dongfang Yun replied.


    It can be arrived in a day, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "Then do it tomorrow."


    The strong men from the Hongfeng world will arrive in another day, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, leaving these words behind, he returned directly to the cabin room.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s back, Dongfang Yun smiled, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Although the two parties were in a cooperative relationship, it was actually not stable. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen''s defense against him had never weakened.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen has been deliberately guarding against Dongfang Yun, Dongfang Yun can clearly feel this, but at the same time, Dongfang Yun is also guarding against Xiao Chen, after all, with the relationship between the two parties, it is indeed impossible to do it 100% It is not easy to maintain such a delicate balance of trust.


    "What a cautious man." He said with a smile, and then Dongfang Yun took out the sound transmission talisman, and directly contacted the strong men in Hongfeng World, asking them to come in the shortest possible time, in order to get Xiao Chen to agree to cooperate and save people It is the first step and the most crucial step.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2722

    In the matter of saving people, Dongfang Yun knew that he could not use any small tricks, otherwise, once Xiao Chen found out, the cooperation between the two parties would probably be ruined. Besides, his daughter Dongfang Lin was also in Heizu''s house. In his hands, Dongfang Yun naturally wouldn''t joke about his daughter''s safety.


    No matter what people in Hongfeng World say Dongfang Yun murdered her husband and robbed her original power, Dongfang Yun absolutely loves her daughter Dongfang Lin. There is no doubt about it. It is impossible for the cloud to make any articles on this matter.


    Let the powerhouses of the Hongfeng world rush to the black hole entrance of the black wheel world as soon as possible, and Xiao Chen on the other side was not idle. After returning to the room, Xiao Chen took out a formation compass.


    When the formation was activated, Long Qing''s phantom appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen, Long Qing suddenly showed a smile on his face and said, "Third Brother, are you already here?"


    "En." At the same time as departure, Xiao Chen had already contacted Long Qing, telling her that he and Dongfang Yun had come to the Black Wheel World to rescue Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers. He also nodded and replied, and then asked him about the situation in the black wheel world.


    "How''s the situation over there?"


    "Although I managed to sneak into the Black Wheel World, I couldn''t enter the Black Wheel Sect. I heard some news that Yao''er and Luo''er should be imprisoned in the Black Wheel Sect right now."


    "Well, don''t act rashly for now, wait for the action on my side, and then act together."


    It is not easy for Long Qing and Xiao Xiao to be able to sneak into the world of the Black Wheel, but it is definitely not easy to sneak into the Black Wheel Sect. There are so many possibilities.


    Not to mention Long Qing, even Xiao Chen might find it difficult to sneak into the Black Wheel Sect without anyone noticing.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen told Long Qing not to act rashly, and waited for his side to start doing something, and then Long Qing would find a chance to cooperate with him.


    After briefly explaining a few words to Long Qing, the two of them ended the call, and then Xiao Chen patiently waited for the arrival of Hong Feng''s world powerhouse.


    According to Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun''s plan, the rescue operation this time is not complicated. First, Dongfang Yun will lead the experts from the Hongfeng World to forcefully invade the Black Wheel World and hold back many experts from the Black Wheel Sect. Chen, on the other hand, hid in the dark, took advantage of the chaos and entered the Black Wheel Sect, looking for an opportunity to rescue Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin, and retreated immediately if he succeeded.


    It''s a very simple plan, but it''s also the most effective. Even if the people of the Black Wheel Sect find something is wrong, they can''t stop it, because they can''t ignore the strong people in the Hongfeng world.


    It seemed a simple plan, but the most important thing was whether Dongfang Yun really wanted to cooperate with him in rescuing the three little guys. As long as there were no problems with Dongfang Yun, basically there would be no accidents.


    Close your eyes and adjust your breath, this is the end of the matter, no matter what Dongfang Yun thinks in his heart, Xiao Chen has no reason to give up.


    A day passed quickly, and even less than a day later, more than a dozen starships and space spirit boats from Hongfeng World appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    The people riding on it are all strong men from the Hongfeng World, and with the arrival of the strong men from the Hongfeng World, Dongfang Yun also found Xiao Chen immediately, and smiled at Xiao Chen.


    "How about it, when will we do it?"


    "The sooner the better, lest you have long nights and dreams." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    Naturally, the sooner the better, after all, for every minute of delay, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo will be in danger for one more minute. Although it is now possible to confirm that the two brothers are still alive through the life card, Xiao Chen does not know the current status of the two brothers. How''s it going.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t want to procrastinate, Dongfang Yun nodded slightly, and then said with a smile, "Then I''ll leave my daughter to you, don''t let her get hurt."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, Xiao Chen took a deep look at him, and then said calmly, "As long as you don''t lose the chain, I will absolutely not guarantee that your daughter will be safe and sound."


    "Don''t worry about this, even if I want to do something, I won''t make fun of my daughter''s life." Hearing this, Dongfang Yun said with certainty.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was afraid of playing tricks on him, Dongfang Yun made a promise. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, Dongfang Yun started to act, Xiao Chen left the space spirit boat alone, not to participate in the subsequent battle, Xiao Chen''s task was to take advantage of the chaos to sneak into the Black Wheel Sect.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s departure, Dongfang Yun led a group of strong men from the Hongfeng world, and entered the space black hole of the black wheel world without concealing their whereabouts.


    Naturally, Dongfang Yun''s actions couldn''t be concealed from Heizu. Heizu had already received the news when Dongfangyun and the powerhouses in Hongfeng World just appeared.


    In the main hall of the Heilun Sect, Heizu sat on the main seat, listening to the reports from the people below, with a sneer on his face and said, "This woman is still so restless, and she came here with great fanfare, is she trying to fight me to the death? "


    It seemed that he was not worried about Dongfang Yun''s attack. However, since Dongfang Yun had already led his people to attack, it was impossible for Hei Zu to remain indifferent. He immediately led many experts from the Black Wheel Sect to the black hole in space.


    The space black hole in the Black Wheel World is different from the Great Thousand World. It is very close to the Black Wheel Sect. This is probably what Hei Zu did on purpose, because in this way, anyone who enters the space black hole, the Black Wheel Sect can respond in the shortest time Come over and deal with it.


    Before Dongfang Yun sailed out of the black hole in space, the powerful members of the Black Wheel Sect were already waiting in full force under the leadership of Hei Zu.


    Hundreds of starships and space spirit boats of the Black Wheel Sect directly surrounded the exit of the black hole, while the Black Ancestor and the powerhouses of the Black Wheel Sect stood in the black hole and waited for Dongfang Yun and The appearance of the powerful people in Hongfeng World.


    It didn''t take too long, and soon, Dongfang Yun and many powerful people in the Hongfeng world drove out of the black hole of space and stood on the deck. Seeing the Heizu who had been waiting here for a long time, Dongfang Yun showed a smile. sneered.


    "Hei old man, you are really fast, how about it, should I let my daughter go?"


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s too naive to say this? Have you ever seen something in my mouth and spit it out?" Hearing this, Old Hei also sneered.


    Regarding this, Dongfang Yun didn''t talk nonsense anymore, he didn''t have any hope at first, and knew that it was impossible for Heizu to let Dongfang Lin go, so Dongfang Yun directly shouted in a cold voice.


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say, do it, kill."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2723

    Following Dongfang Yun''s words, a group of strong men from Hongfeng World immediately launched an attack. Naturally, people from Heilun World would not simply catch them, and a battle between the two sides was imminent.


    At the same time, Dongfang Yun himself did not sit idle. After the battle broke out, Dongfang Yun also took the initiative to attack Heizu.


    In this battle, Dongfang Yun''s goal was not to win or lose, but to delay Heizu and the others, so as to create opportunities for Xiao Chen to sneak into the Black Wheel Sect and rescue Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin.


    Faced with Dongfang Yun''s attack, Hei Zu naturally did not dare to be careless. After all, the other party is also a figure at the level of the master of the world, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    The battle between the two sides started immediately, but during the fierce battle, no one noticed that Xiao Chen took advantage of the confusion, hid his figure, and directly tore through the void and entered the world of the black wheel.


    No one found Xiao Chen''s traces, including Hei Zu. After all, Hei Zu spent most of his energy on dealing with Dongfang Yun at this time, and he was unprepared, so it was naturally difficult to detect Xiao Chen''s existence. .


    He passed through the battlefield very smoothly and entered the world of the Black Wheel, and Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time and went straight to the Black Wheel School.


    Although Dongfang Yun held back the Black Ancestor and many powerful members of the Black Wheel Sect, time was still very tight. After successfully entering the Black Wheel World, Xiao Chen contacted Long Qing and Xiao Xiao.


    "Second Sister, you and Xiao Xiao are supporting me outside the Black Wheel Sect."


    He didn''t let Long Qing and Xiao Xiao follow him. After all, although the two of them had already reached the ancestral realm, it was obviously more convenient for Xiao Chen to be alone than the three of them.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s letter, Long Qing quickly replied, and rushed to the outside of the Black Wheel Sect with Xiao Xiao as soon as possible, ready to meet Xiao Chen at any time.


    I don''t know how many strong people are still in the Black Wheel Sect at this time, but even if there are, the number should not be too many. More people were taken to the black hole of space by the black ancestor to deal with Dongfang Yun and Hongfeng World Attack of the strong.


    Besides, as long as the black ancestor is not around, basically no one can stop Xiao Chen, even the strong ones in the ancestral realm.


    Soon he came to the Black Wheel Sect, and he didn''t bother to hide his figure. Xiao Chen directly let go of his soul, and began to look for the whereabouts of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers. The soul enveloped the entire Black Wheel Sect, and this action naturally caused Having caught the attention of the strong Heilunzong, immediately, a strong Ancestral Realm of the Heilunzong shouted angrily, and at the same time soared into the sky, appearing in front of Xiao Chen.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in our Black Wheel Sect?"


    This ancestral-level strongman should be the person who was left by Heizu to guard the Heilunzong, and with his appearance, soon, a kind of Emperor-level level Heilunzong strongmen also appeared one after another, and soon Surrounded Xiao Chen.


    However, Xiao Chen did not change his color in the slightest about this. Moreover, at this moment, Xiao Chen also noticed the location of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, and after confirming the approximate location, a faint smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face.


    Taking a light look at this ancestral powerhouse of the Black Wheel Sect, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, so he directly chose to make a move.


    Stepping forward with one step, his figure instantly disappeared on the spot. Seeing Xiao Chen''s movements, the expression of this ancestral powerhouse, who was still aggressive at first, suddenly changed drastically, but before he could react, Xiao Chen punched him Blast out.


    The fist light pointed directly at the chest of the strong man in the ancestral realm, and then tried his best to defend, but unfortunately, facing Xiao Chen''s powerful power, the strong man in the ancestral realm had no power to fight back at all, so he just Was directly blasted out.


    Originally, the defense made by this strong man was useless in front of Xiao Chen. Looking at this strong man in the ancestral realm, even Xiao Chen couldn''t stop him with a single punch. shocked.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    You must know that he is a strong man in the ancestral realm, how could he be defeated by a punch like this, it is completely unreasonable.


    Only the strong man in the ancestral realm looked solemn, looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief and said, "Master of the world, who are you?"


    From the short fight just now, this strong man in the ancestral realm can already be sure that Xiao Chen is definitely the master of the world, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a strong strength. As an ancestral realm, he couldn''t even take a punch from him down.


    A world lord descended on the Black Wheel World inexplicably, and don''t forget, Hei Zu is still fighting fiercely with Dongfang Yun. In other words, two world masters descended on the Black Wheel World at the same time. Is there such a coincidence?


    As soon as Dongfang Yun appeared, Xiao Chen followed suit. The two world masters appeared one after the other. If there was no connection between them, no fool would believe it.


    Shocked by Xiao Chen''s strength and identity, the two masters of the world represent the two great universes behind him, and Xiao Chen''s reason for coming is still unclear, but no matter how you say it, it is not good news for the world of the black wheel.


    Hearing the words of this strong man in the ancestral realm, Xiao Chen just smiled coldly and said, "You have arrested my son, and now you are asking who I am?"


    Hearing this, this strong man in the ancestral realm quickly guessed Xiao Chen''s identity, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, those two boys who were captured by Aunt Mei?


    It has been heard for a long time that the father of these two boys is also a master of the world. At first, everyone didn''t care about it, but now it seems that the kidnapping of those two boys actually caused a big disaster.


    Originally, it was only necessary to deal with Dongfang Yun and Hongfeng World, but now Xiao Chen and Daqi World also joined in. The reason was because of the kidnapping of his son. For a while, the situation in the Black Wheel World became a little dangerous.


    However, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t care what this ancestral realm expert was thinking, when the words fell, Xiao Chen cast his Sword Domain, and instantly defeated the Black Wheel Sect experts who surrounded him.


    Having no intention of fighting at all, Xiao Chen successfully broke through the obstruction of these Black Wheel Sect powerhouses, and went straight to the dungeon where Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers were imprisoned.


    And with the appearance of Xiao Chen, the entire Black Wheel Sect was also in chaos. Along the way, disciples and strong men of the Black Wheel Sect kept blocking Xiao Chen''s way. Unfortunately, facing the obstruction of these people, Xiao Chen As if no one was in the land, no one could stop Xiao Chen''s progress.


    In the dungeon, the outside world was in chaos, and a group of disciples of the Black Wheel Sect also came to the dungeon at this time. Obviously, they wanted to transfer Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin in advance.


    The people of the Black Wheel Sect are not stupid, knowing that they are not Xiao Chen''s opponents, it is the best choice to transfer the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in advance, because as long as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are still in their hands, at least Xiao Chen can be wary , play a certain deterrent effect.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2724

    A group of strong men and disciples of the Black Wheel Sect rushed directly into the dungeon, and went straight to the cells of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers without any explanation. A group of strong men and disciples of the Black Wheel Sect rushed directly into the dungeon, and went straight to the cells of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers without any explanation.


    Seeing a group of people suddenly appearing outside his cell, Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment, then as if he had guessed something, a slight smile unconsciously appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "You kid can still laugh?" Looking at the smile on the corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth, the strong man in the lead shouted coldly.


    It is because of these two boys that the Heilunzong suffered heavy casualties. You must know that Xiao Chen has killed many strong men and disciples of the Heilunzong along the way. However, facing this strong Heilunzong Xiao Yao just smiled angrily.


    "If there''s anything you can''t laugh at, it should be my father."


    Looking at the terrified expressions of everyone in the Heilunzong, Xiao Yao guessed that his father must have come, otherwise the people in the Heilunzong would not be so panicked. Regarding this, the strong man in the Heilunzong said with a more gloomy expression, "So what? As long as you two boys are still in our hands, what can your father do."


    While speaking, Xiao Luo had been forcibly taken out of the prison cell by the members of the Black Wheel Sect. When he came outside Xiao Yao''s cell, Xiao Luo scolded angrily, "Kill me if you have the ability. The lower eye is your grandson."


    It can be said that Xiao Luo has been full of anger during this time. Now, when he sees the people of the Black Wheel Sect, he naturally doesn''t have the slightest good face. If it wasn''t because of his cultivation base being banned, Xiao Luo''s character would have been fighting with his life long ago. .


    But after hearing what he said, one of the disciples of the Black Wheel Sect still punched Xiao Luo fiercely on the stomach, and the corners of Xiao Luo''s mouth in pain overflowed with blood, but even so, Xiao Luo still clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word .


    It can be said that everyone in the Black Wheel Sect hated the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo very much, because it was the two of them who brought on Xiao Chen''s evil star.


    Soon, the door of Xiao Yao''s room was also opened, and seeing Xiao Luo being beaten, Xiao Yao also said with a livid face, "I advise you to think about yourself first."


    As soon as Xiao Yao''s words fell, a terrifying aura descended instantly, and at the same time, with the appearance of this aura, there was also the terrifying power of the sword domain that directly enveloped everyone present.


    When Jian Yu appeared, the smile on Xiao Yao''s face became brighter, because he knew that this was his father.


    Sure enough, at the same time as the breath and the power of the sword field appeared, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of everyone out of thin air. Looking at the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo controlled by the people of the Black Wheel Sect, the cold light in Xiao Chen''s eyes became more and more intense .


    And the leading Black Wheel sect powerhouse saw Xiao Chen appearing, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t move, I''ll kill them if you dare to move."


    It''s just that the threat of this Black Wheel sect powerhouse didn''t have the slightest effect at all, because just as he finished speaking, countless sword qis emerged from all directions, giving him no time to react. If not, he would be beheaded directly.


    This black wheel sect powerhouse''s cultivation is no more than the ultimate level. Such a cultivation is really not enough in front of a world lord, and he can''t even threaten him.


    Even if the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao were in his hands, Xiao Chen would have a hundred ways to kill him before he could do it, so Xiao Chen had no intention of paying attention to his threat at all.


    Following the killing of the leading strongman, all the other Black Wheel Sect disciples were ashamed, but Xiao Chen did not hold back because of this, and with a wave of faith, everyone present was instantly overwhelmed by the sword energy. Torn to pieces.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even move a finger, just relying on the power of the Sword Domain, he had already beheaded everyone present. Seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who had nothing wrong with them, Xiao Chen deliberately cursed in a low voice.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "The courage of the two of you is getting bigger and bigger."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who were still in a daze, quickly came to their senses, and then quickly ran to Xiao Chen, but what greeted them was not Xiao Chen''s comfort, but No one slaps.


    With a slap on the heads of the two brothers, Xiao Chen shouted, "I''ll deal with you when I get back."


    After being reprimanded by Xiao Chen, both brothers curled their lips in grievance, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and directly untied the cultivation of the two, and then went to rescue Dongfang Lin.


    Soon she found the cell where Dongfang Lin was being held, and rescued her directly. Dongfang Lin was also a little nervous when she learned that Xiao Chen was Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s father, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it.


    After rescuing the three of them, Xiao Chen was also directly preparing to evacuate, but on the way, Xiao Luo said a little indignantly, "Father, let''s just destroy this Black Wheel Sect."


    For the Black Wheel Sect, Xiao Luo naturally didn''t have the slightest liking for him, but unfortunately, his words only attracted Xiao Chen''s slap, and he was slapped again, Xiao Luo said with a dissatisfied face, "What I said Isn''t it right?"


    Xiao Luo really wanted to destroy the Black Wheel Sect, while Xiao Yao kept tugging on Xiao Luo''s sleeve, thinking, this silly brother, if he talks about this now, he is looking for a fight, and, Even if the Black Wheel Sect is going to be wiped out, it''s not now. Do you think the Black Wheel Sect is a small sect?


    Naturally Xiao Luo would not appear as much as Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo only knew that the Black Wheel Sect really deserved to die, so after seeing his father, Xiao Luo only wanted to let his father destroy the Black Wheel Sect.


    "Stinky boy, if you don''t want to beat you, you''d better shut up, and I''ll let you teach me what to do for my father?" After scolding Xiao Luo in a cold voice, Xiao Chen left the Black Wheel Sect directly with the three of them.


    The safety of the three of them is the most important thing, first take the three of them out of the Black Wheel World, the rest is easy to talk about, soon outside the Black Wheel Sect, Xiao Chen also saw Long Qing and Xiao Xiao who came in time.


    Seeing Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin who were following Xiao Chen, Long Qing and Xiao Xiao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "How about it, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, let''s leave first." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and replied.


    Along the way, the people of the Black Wheel Sect couldn''t stop Xiao Chen at all, and the group left the continent where the Black Wheel Sect was located very smoothly, heading straight for the black hole in space.


    Everything went smoothly in this rescue operation. Of course, the most important thing was that Dongfang Yun successfully held back Hei Zu and many powerful members of Heilun Sect.


    It seemed that Dongfang Yun didn''t play any tricks, and it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen was able to rescue brothers Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin so smoothly because there were not many strong men in the Black Wheel Sect. Now that the three of them had been rescued, Then adding it up, it is probably time for him to fulfill his promise, that is, to cooperate with Dongfang Yun to destroy the Black Wheel Sect, and solve this big trouble in Dongfang Yun''s heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2725

    For the alliance with Dongfang Yun, Xiao Chen didn''t have much resistance, the main reason was because Xiao Chen didn''t have a good impression of the Black Wheel World, if Aunt Mei hadn''t kidnapped Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers before, maybe Xiao Chen still He wouldn''t cooperate with Dongfang Yun Dacheng so simply, but since the world of the black wheel kidnapped his two sons first, then don''t blame Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s character is not the kind of person who can bear it after suffering a loss. Since you dare to tie up my son, then I will destroy your Black Wheel Sect. It''s a very simple reason.


    All the way to the location of the black hole in space, with Xiao Chen and his party successfully rescuing the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Dongfang Yun naturally also received news. Similarly, Heizu also knew what happened to Heilunzong.


    Staring at Dongfang Yun with a cold light in his eyes, he said, "Dongfang Yun, have you united the Great Thousand World?"


    A world master suddenly appeared in the Heilun Sect and directly rescued the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Hei Zu didn''t need to think about it, he must be the world master of the Great Thousand World. After all, apart from him, the world masters of other universes, It is possible to enter the world of the black wheel for no reason.


    Hearing Hei Zu''s words, Dongfang Yun sneered, "Sometimes I really don''t know if I should say you are stupid, old man Hei, I know the purpose of kidnapping my daughter this time, but why did you take Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao together?" Luo also wants to be kidnapped together? Didn¡¯t you think that doing so might anger the world?¡±


    Dongfang Yun''s words were full of teasing, and it was indeed the case. Why did Aunt Mei connect with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo to kidnap the two brothers? If Aunt Mei hadn''t done anything to them, Xiao Chen probably It is impossible to be involved in this matter.


    There is no doubt that the actions of the Black Wheel World have added an ally to the Hongfeng World for nothing, making the situation in the Black Wheel World even more critical.


    Regarding Aunt Mei''s kidnapping of the two brothers, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Hei Zu was not without doubts, but even if he had doubts in his heart, so what, Aunt Mei gave her own explanation. It''s impossible to see those two brothers again, let''s return them, and even if they return, it''s unknown whether Xiao Chen will appreciate it.


    It can be said that Heizu''s move was indeed a bit stupid. Not only did he add an ally to Hongfeng World in vain, but he also created a great enemy for himself.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin, who were supposed to be hostages, have been successfully rescued by Xiao Chen at this time, that is to say, now, the Black Wheel World has no more cards in its hands.


    Not only did all the previous plans fail, but the idea also attracted enemies for himself. This is indeed a very unwise move.


    But it is too late to say anything now, things cannot be changed, and the hostile relationship between the Great Thousand World and the Black Wheel World is basically doomed.


    Just as Dongfang Yun''s voice fell, Xiao Chen brought Long Qing, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin to the black hole of space successfully.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Hei Zu wanted to stop him, but he didn''t have the ability at all. He himself was held back by Dongfang Yun, and the other powerful members of the Black Wheel Sect were obviously unable to escape.


    Even if someone was able to stop him, in front of Xiao Chen, even a strong person in the ancestral realm would hardly be able to pose any threat. Therefore, Hei Ancestor could only watch helplessly as Xiao Chen led a few people into the black hole.


    Xiao Chen didn''t give Hei Zu any chance, he directly boarded a space spirit boat, rushed into the black hole, and flew away.


    And with Xiao Chen''s departure, Dongfang Yun quickly gave the order to retreat. The rescue plan was successful, so there is no need to fight to the death here. Next, just wait for the strong men from the Great Thousand World to arrive, and then they can give the Black Wheel World a fatal blow. hit.


    Seeing Dongfang Yun and the others retreat, Hei Zu''s face turned ashen, and he did not give the order to pursue, because even if he caught up, so what? You know, there is Xiao Chen beside him, the two masters of the world are no longer something he can handle alone.


    Watching helplessly as Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin were rescued, Hei Zu had nothing to do.


    As everyone in Hongfeng World left, Heizu returned to the starship with a gloomy expression.


    Now the situation is very serious, the main reason is that Heizu did not expect that Dongfang Yun, a woman, would reach a cooperation with the Great Thousand World so quickly, and Xiao Chen came to the Heilun World so soon.


    Now that the cards in his hand are gone, this not only means that all previous plans have failed, but also brings great danger to the world of the black wheel.


    Without the threat of Dongfang Lin, Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun can obviously let go and attack the Black Wheel World without any scruples. As for the Black Wheel World, it is tantamount to fighting against the two big powers with their own strength. Universe, this is the most headache.


    His face was extremely gloomy, and Heizu also said to a strong Heilunzong in front of him at this time, "Where is Aunt Mei, let her come to see me."


    "Yes." Hearing this, the Black Wheel Sect powerhouse nodded respectfully.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is not quite right. From the beginning to the end, Hei Zu didn''t think that Aunt Mei would betray him, but now that I think about it, Aunt Mei was kidnapped with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. That''s what she said.


    Just because he thought it might be useful in the future, he kidnapped the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Is it really that simple?


    Didn''t Aunt Mei think that doing so would bring enemies to the Black Wheel World, and would turn the Great Thousand World, which had no contact at all, into an enemy of the Black Wheel World?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking about it carefully, Aunt Mei''s actions this time seem to be loyal and perfect, but there are many things that people can''t figure out.


    And it was really because of Aunt Mei''s incomprehensible and incomprehensible actions that the world of the black wheel ended up in this situation.


    For a moment, Hei Zu really wanted to ask Aunt Mei personally, what was she thinking, or what was the purpose behind her doing so.


    Now it''s Heizu''s turn to have a headache, and after successfully rescuing the three of them, Dongfang Yun and Xiao Chen did not leave after leaving the Black Wheel World, but directly blocked the space black hole leading to the Black Wheel World, and only waited for the strong in the Great Thousand World Immediate arrival.


    Coming to the space spirit boat where Xiao Chen was, seeing his daughter, Dongfang Yun first smiled slightly, then looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "I have shown my sincerity, and I hope nothing will go wrong in the future cooperation."


    In rescuing Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Dongfang Lin, Dongfang Yun had indeed shown enough sincerity, and she had really held back many strong men of the Black Wheel Sect. Xiao Chen nodded in response to this.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate sincerely, I will never play tricks behind my back."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2726

    Xiao Chen didn''t object to the cooperation with Dongfang Yun, but upon hearing this, Dongfang Yun smiled, and didn''t say anything else, he just asked, "How long will it take for your people to arrive?" Cooperation with Dongfang Yun, Xiao Chen didn''t object, but upon hearing this, Dongfang Yun smiled, and didn''t say anything else, just asked, "How long will it take for your people to arrive?"


    "Up to three days." Hearing this, Xiao Chen simply replied.


    He had already contacted Xuanyuan Ling before, and learned that they were already on the way, and they would be able to rendezvous with him in at most three days. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun nodded. leave.


    Xiao Chen naturally brought Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Long Qing, and Xiao Xiao to live together, while Dongfang Yun returned to the camp of Hongfeng World. Of course, Dongfang Lin also walked with her up.


    After Dongfang Yun left, Xiao Xiao looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Junior brother, do you really intend to cooperate with her?"


    "Why not, destroying the Black Wheel World will not cause us any loss, and this time, the Black Wheel World must have provoked us first." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Revenge is Xiao Chen''s consistent purpose. Besides, after destroying the black wheel world, the Holy Palace can still get half of the harvest, so why not do it, there is revenge in the first place, and now there are benefits, so it''s nothing Very worried.


    However, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Xiao said worriedly, "That''s right, but the strength of this black wheel world is not weak, we still have to be careful."


    One side of the universe doesn''t mean that it can be destroyed if it wants to, but even if it can''t be destroyed, it will be directly disabled by him this time. Looking at the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo beside him, Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    "My son, I can fight, but others can''t. Therefore, this black wheel world must teach it a lesson. Don''t worry, I know it myself."


    Xiao Xiao was afraid that the battle of Daqianji would cause too much loss, Xiao Chen also knew what Xiao Xiao was worried about, but Xiao Chen had already thought about it, if the price was really too high, Xiao Chen would definitely I stopped in time.


    After all, the Black Wheel World and the Great Thousand World are so far apart, and the Black Wheel World has little influence on the Great Thousand World. If something cannot be done, Xiao Chen will definitely accept it as soon as it is good. As for the Hongfeng World, that is not what Xiao Chen should consider up.


    After all, profit is the most important thing in this world, and who would do anything without benefit.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t act impulsively, Xiao Xiao didn''t say anything more, and the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t say anything. Xiao Luo also learned to be smart, knowing that this time caused a lot of trouble, so he was still quiet at this time Some are good.


    However, in Xiao Luo''s heart, he still felt that this time he was very wishful, and he didn''t care about his own affairs. To put it bluntly, he and his brother had suffered innocent disasters and were implicated. Who would have thought that Aunt Mei next to Dongfang Lin was actually a What about traitors?


    If they had known that there was something wrong with Aunt Mei, the two brothers would have had her taken down long ago, and there would be no more troubles.


    But, the two brothers were young after all, they only thought that they were implicated this time, but they didn''t realize that Aunt Mei''s actions this time revealed weirdness everywhere.


    No, Heizu, who is in the world of Heilun, is in a very bad mood at this time.


    First, they learned that the people in Hongfeng World directly blocked the space black hole leading to the Black Wheel World, and then they learned that Aunt Mei had disappeared.


    They asked people to find Aunt Mei, but after searching around, no one saw Aunt Mei. The space black hole was not here, and neither was the Black Wheel Sect. When he heard the news, Hei Zu immediately noticed something was wrong. .


    It is absolutely impossible for Aunt Mei''s disappearance to be a coincidence, and she just disappeared at this time. Everything is too coincidental.


    For a while, Hei Zu thought that Aunt Mei kidnapped the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo on purpose, in order to make the Black Wheel World and the Great Thousand World enmity. Now that the goal was achieved, Aunt Mei ran away.


    Thinking of such a result, Heizu looked gloomy, and said to the strong Heilunzong next to him, "Find her, even if you dig three feet into the ground, I have to find her. I don''t believe she can run out of the black wheel world."


    Now that the world of Heilun is facing the joint siege of two major universes, and Aunt Mei is missing, one can imagine Heizu''s mood.


    It could also be seen that Heizu was in a very bad mood, and this strong Heilunzong didn''t dare to say more, so he nodded in agreement.


    On the one hand, he was thinking about how to deal with the joint siege of Great Thousand World and Hongfeng World, and on the other hand, Hei Zu was also constantly guessing what Aunt Mei''s purpose was for doing this.


    It can be said that she trusted Aunt Mei very much before. After all these years of lurking in the world of Hongfeng, Aunt Mei never betrayed her. But this time, what is her purpose for doing so?


    What good would it do Aunt Mei to recruit such a great emperor for the Black Wheel World? In other words, if the Black Wheel World was defeated, what good would it do for Aunt Mei?


    You must know that Aunt Mei is a member of the Heilun Sect. If the Heilun Sect is defeated, then Aunt Mei will definitely not end well. Besides, Dongfang Yun can let anyone in the Heilun Sect go, but he just It is impossible to let Aunt Mei go, so what is the difference between her doing this and committing suicide.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I can''t figure out what Aunt Mei''s motivation is for doing this, but I can only say that there must be someone behind her, and it is the person behind her who signaled her to do this.


    But who is behind Aunt Mei? I couldn''t figure it out, and things became very strange for a while.


    And after three full days of searching, Hei Zu still couldn''t find any trace of Aunt Mei, as if she just evaporated out of thin air. With the strength of the Heilun Sect, there was no way to find the slightest clue about Aunt Mei.


    Logically speaking, as long as Aunt Mei is still in the Black Wheel World, it is impossible for her to leave no clues under the full search of the Black Wheel School, but it is so strange that the Black Wheel School has exhausted all of them. All the methods, but have not been able to find the slightest trace of Aunt Mei.


    At the same time, outside of the Black Wheel World, many powerhouses from the Great Thousand World finally arrived. Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Ling, hundreds of starships from the Great Thousand World slowly stopped in front of the space black hole in the Black Wheel World. outside.


    And Xuanyuan Ling, Jun Wuya, Dao Xiong and others found Xiao Chen immediately.


    With the arrival of the powerful from the Great Thousand World, it is imperative to attack the Black Wheel World. After discussing with Dongfang Yun, tomorrow the two will enter the Black Wheel World together and start a decisive battle with the Black Wheel Sect.


    Gathering the power of two major universes, from the bright side, the combination of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun is obviously enough to crush the Black Wheel World. With the strength of the Black Wheel World, it is impossible to stop this The wave of offensive, and Dongfang Yun is full of confidence in this battle, not worried about any changes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2727

    The attack on the Black Wheel World is already imperative. With Xuanyuan Ling leading a group of powerful people from the Great Thousand World to arrive, the Black Wheel World seems to have become a fish on the chopping board, as if there are not many victories hope.


    Needless to say, there are advantages in combining the power of the two major universes to deal with the black wheel world, but before the battle, Xuanyuan Ling still had some doubts in his heart.


    In fact, on the way here, Xuanyuan Ling had been keenly aware that something was wrong, and what he was thinking coincided with Heizu''s, and he was suspicious of Aunt Mei''s motives.


    At first, they were worried about the safety of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, so no one thought about it too much, but now, with the rescue of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly began to suspect that Aunt Mei would do this What is the purpose of.


    Obviously, the goal can be achieved by kidnapping Dongfang Lin, but why do you have to kidnap Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo? Why do you have to forcibly bring the Great Thousand World, which has nothing to do with you, into the enmity between the Hongfeng World and the Black Wheel World?


    Aunt Mei''s behavior is indeed strange. Logically speaking, she is from the world of the black wheel, and she should consider the world of the black wheel when doing things.


    Moreover, since she can become a strong person in the ancestral realm, she must not be that kind of brainless, otherwise it would be impossible to break through to the ancestral realm, and it would be even more impossible to hide in the world of Hongfeng for so many years without being discovered.


    However, it happened that such a person who seemed to be very smart did something completely stupid.


    Could it be that Aunt Mei really didn''t think that kidnapping the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would bring enemies to the world of Heilun? Or she thinks that the strength of the Black Wheel World is enough to resist the joint attack of the two universes, the Hongfeng World and the Great Thousand World? Or did she never think that Hongfeng World and Great Thousand World would unite?


    The above conjectures are unlikely in Xuanyuan Ling''s view. First of all, with Aunt Mei''s mind, it is impossible not to think of the consequences of kidnapping Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Secondly, no matter how strong the black wheel world is, it is absolutely impossible It is impossible to compete against the Hongfeng World and the Great Thousand World at the same time, this is impossible.


    However, since she knew this, why did Aunt Mei be so persistent in kidnapping Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo? Is it because you think the two brothers might be useful in the future?


    But as long as you calm down and think about it, it is not difficult to understand that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s identity is indeed special, but kidnapping the two of them will definitely do more harm than good. It is certain that it will attract revenge from the world.


    But knowing this, Aunt Mei still did it. After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Ling felt that there was only one possibility, that Aunt Mei might have her own selfish motives, and she was not only loyal to the Heilun world.


    Because her action this time seems to have completed the mission of the Black Wheel World, but in fact, it has also severely tricked the Black Wheel World, and has attracted a great enemy to the Black Wheel World.


    Guessing this in his heart, upon hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly, "You mean that this might be a scene staged by Hongfeng World itself? Then Aunt Mei has actually already joined Hongfeng World gone?"


    Guessing the meaning of Xuanyuan Ling''s words, in Xuanyuan Ling''s guess, Aunt Mei is a double agent.


    Perhaps she was indeed from the Black Wheel World at the beginning, but after living in the Hongfeng World for so many years, Aunt Mei has already been subdued by the Hongfeng World, so this action can be said to be Dongfang Yun''s plan.


    Knowing that Aunt Mei was going to kidnap Dongfang Lin, Dongfang Yun signaled that Aunt Mei and the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao should be kidnapped together. The purpose was to win over the Great Thousand World, promote the union of the two universes, and launch an attack on the Black Wheel World together. .


    This is the most reasonable explanation that Xuanyuan Ling can think of, otherwise, why would Aunt Mei do this?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling nodded slightly, as if he had admitted Xiao Chen''s conjecture, but Xiao Chen said it very calmly.


    "It doesn''t make much sense to entangle these things now. Even if Aunt Mei is really a double agent, so what? Yao''er and Luo''er have also been rescued, and the matter of the alliance is already a certainty, so don''t worry about these things for the time being. , let¡¯s take down the Black Wheel World first.¡±


    Xiao Chen didn''t deny Xuanyuan Ling''s conjecture, because it made sense, but he didn''t mean to pursue it, because it was really meaningless to pursue it urgently.


    To put it bluntly, even if it proves that this matter is a scene directed and acted by Hongfeng World from beginning to end, so what? Apart from destroying the current alliance, there is no other benefit.


    The most important thing is to unite with Hongfeng World and Daqian World to get a lot of benefits. Benefits are always the best way to maintain relationships. As for whether there are any dirty tricks behind it, it doesn''t really matter.


    What''s important is that by uniting with Hongfeng World, Xiao Chen can get what he wants, not to mention that the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are still safe and sound at this time, so it is meaningless to forcibly investigate the facts behind these.


    Now there is only one thing that needs to be confirmed, that is, all of this is done by the Black Wheel World, and this is enough. As for the truth, sometimes it is not that important.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling did not refute, because Xiao Chen''s decision had its own reasons, and also echoed the interests of the great world, Xuanyuan Ling had no reason to refute or refuse.


    "Okay, stop thinking about these things, and no matter what Aunt Mei thinks, what we have to do now is to take down the Black Wheel World, even if we can''t destroy it directly, we must at least get enough Good." Looking at Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded, and the night passed quickly. In the early morning of the second day, Dongfang Yun and Xiao Chen led their respective strongmen and directly entered the black hole of space in the world of the black wheel. Ready to launch an attack on the world of the black wheel.


    Following the actions of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, the Black Wheel World naturally noticed it immediately, and almost at the same time, a strong man from the Black Wheel Sect reported the matter to the Black Ancestor.


    Hearing the actions of Xiao Yao and Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu''s expression was gloomy, but he still asked, "Where is Aunt Mei''s whereabouts? Or is there no clue at all?"


    "Back to the suzerain, there must be no traces, as if the world has evaporated." Hearing this, the strong man of the Black Wheel sect replied.


    He never gave up searching for Aunt Mei''s whereabouts. Until now, Hei Zu was sure that Aunt Mei had definitely betrayed him and the Heilun Sect. If it wasn''t for her, the Heilun World wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2728

    At the beginning, Heizu was still unwilling to believe that Aunt Mei would betray him, but after Aunt Mei disappeared and there was no trace of her, Heizu gradually felt that he might be betrayed by Aunt Mei. At the beginning, Heizu was still unwilling to believe that Aunt Mei would betray him, but after Aunt Mei disappeared and there was no trace of her, Heizu gradually felt that he might be betrayed by Aunt Mei.


    And Heizu''s conjecture is extremely similar to Xuanyuanling''s. Heizu also thinks that Aunt Mei did this because she has already been subdued by Hongfeng World. Doing things for the Black Wheel World, but actually harming the Black Wheel World and attracting enemies to the Black Wheel World.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is possible, and the murderous intent towards Aunt Mei in my heart is also rising. If Hei Zu finds Aunt Mei''s whereabouts at this time, I will definitely let her know what life is better than death.


    It''s just very possible that after searching the entire Heilun world, he couldn''t find any clues about Aunt Mei in the end, which made Heizu extremely depressed.


    Moreover, at this very moment, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun directly attacked, the powerhouses of the two universes united together, they had already entered the space wormhole, heading straight for the world of the black wheel.


    Facing the joint attack of the two worlds at the same time, the Black Wheel World is naturally hard to resist, but there is no other way, can it be possible to give up the Black Wheel World? This is obviously impossible.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes. In Heizu''s heart, he had already blamed Aunt Mei for all the crimes. If it wasn''t for Aunt Mei''s betrayal, how could the world of Heilun be like this? It''s just a world of Hongfeng. Not afraid at all, let alone Dongfang Lin in his hands.


    But Aunt Mei is such an idiot, she insisted on tying up the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao from the Great Thousand World, and thus attracted such a great enemy as the Great Thousand World, and even prompted the Great Thousand World and Hongfeng World to form an alliance , to deal with the black wheel world together.


    There is no trace of Aunt Mei. The main reason is that Hei Zu has no time to take care of this bastard. The most important thing now is how to deal with the attacks of the Great Thousand World and the Hongfeng World.


    "Let everyone get ready." After a moment of exhortation, Heizu said in a deep voice.


    Retirement is definitely not possible, and even if it is, where can it be retreated? Could it be possible to surrender the entire Black Wheel world? As the master of the world, Hei Zu couldn''t do such a thing.


    Now, the best way Heizu can think of is to use all means to divide the alliance between Daqian World and Hongfeng World. Only when the two sides are divided, can Heilun World have a chance of survival.


    Of course, if Xiao Chen could be directly persuaded to retreat, that would be the best result. At that time, he only had to face the world of Hongfeng, and the pressure on the world of Heilun would be much less.


    I didn''t think about going to discuss anything with Hongfeng World. After all, with the relationship between Heilun World and Hongfeng World, there is basically no possibility of relaxation between the two sides, but the Great Thousand World is different.


    There is no enmity between the Black Wheel World and the Great Thousand World. It was only because Aunt Mei kidnapped Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo this time, which angered Xiao Chen and led to the alliance between the Great Thousand World and the Hongfeng World. Therefore, it is not impossible to persuade the Great Thousand World As for the matter, as long as Xiao Chen nodded, then everything would be fine.


    This can be said to be the only way that Hei Zuxian can think of at the moment. If it doesn''t work, then he can only fight to the death. But in this way, the result can be imagined. Being severely injured, this is what Heizu didn''t want to see.


    Outside the space wormhole, many strong men of the Black Wheel Sect were waiting in formation, and Hei Zu was naturally standing at the front of the team, looking at the exit of the space black hole with a serious expression.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, many powerhouses from the Great Thousand World and the Hongfeng World finally entered the Black Wheel World, and all the powerhouses from the two universes were standing on the deck at this moment. On the ground, it is obviously ready to fight.


    Seeing the number of powerhouses after the union of Hongfeng World and Daqian World, everyone in the Black Wheel Sect unconsciously took a breath. The difference in numbers alone is already irreparable.


    Moreover, after the union of the Hongfeng World and the Great Thousand World, not only does it occupy an absolute advantage in terms of numbers, but the quality is not bad at all. The number of strong ancestors and emperors is not comparable to that of the Black Wheel Sect. of.


    Before the fight started, it was already clear at a glance how big the strength gap between the two sides was.


    And as the starships from the Great Thousand World and Hongfeng World continued to enter the Black Wheel World, the space spirit boat that Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun were riding on also came to the forefront of the team.


    Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun stood on the deck, facing Hei Zu far away, Xiao Chen''s expression was calm, and he couldn''t see anything special, while Dongfang Yun''s eyes were full of murderous intent, this time with Da Qian Shi Shi The combination made Dongfang Yun''s confidence soar, and he made no effort to hide his killing intent towards Heizu.


    Faced with the completely different expressions of the two, Hei Zu directly ignored Dongfang Yun, but looked at Xiao Chen, with a smile on his face, he bowed his hands and said, "This is brother Xiao Chen, I have known you for a long time. .¡±


    The attitude is very gentle, there is no way, who put the Heilunzong at an absolute disadvantage now, and Xiao Chen is the key to change the unfavorable situation of the Heilunzong, so the Heizu has no choice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Hei Zu''s words, Dongfang Yun frowned slightly and said, "Old Hei, do you still want to play those petty tricks now?"


    Dongfang Yun naturally knew what Hei Zu wanted to do, but Hei Zu directly ignored her words, staring at Xiao Chen with a pair of eyes.


    "Brother Xiaochen, my Black Wheel World and your Great Thousand World have no grudges in the past, and I have no grudges in the present. I think there are some misunderstandings in this incident. I was also framed by that bitch. I can swear that this old man has absolutely no hostility towards the Great Thousand World, and for this matter, my Black Wheel Sect can also make up for it, and I hope brother Xiao Chen can turn hostility into friendship, how about it?"


    Directly ignoring Dongfang Yun''s words, Heizu spoke bluntly, and offered compensation right away.


    Hei Zu is not stupid, he knows that if he wants to make Xiao Chen retreat, it is definitely impossible to just rely on what he says. After all, he has come all the way, and he has not gained anything, so you just want to let Xiao Chen go. It is obviously not suitable, it is easy to ask God to send God away.


    It''s a pity, after hearing what Heizu said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then said lightly, "That''s right, but the matter has come to an end, I don''t think your Heilunzong is still qualified to negotiate with me, what do you think? ?¡±


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Dongfang Yun felt certain, while Hei Zu''s face darkened.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2729

    Xiao Chen''s words made Dongfang Yun secretly heave a sigh of relief, but it made Hei Zu''s face darken. Originally, he planned to try his best to persuade Xiao Chen to leave even at the expense of compensation, but who Coming first, Xiao Chen''s rejection was so straightforward.


    Even after hearing that he was willing to offer compensation, Xiao Chen chose to refuse without the slightest hesitation.


    Xiao Chen''s answer made Hei Zu feel unexpected, so he forcibly settled down, and then Hei Zu looked at Xiao Chen, and said in a solemn tone, "Xiao Chen, we have no enmity at all, this is my black The matter of the world of the wheel and the world of Hongfeng has nothing to do with you, why do you have to get involved? Even if it happened before, my Black Wheel Sect is willing to make compensation, so it still doesn¡¯t satisfy you?¡±


    Hei Zu was still unwilling to give up. After all, facing Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun at the same time really put him under a lot of pressure. If he could persuade Xiao Chen to retreat, that would naturally be the best result.


    He was already prepared to bleed heavily for this, but as soon as Heizu finished speaking, Xiao Chen spoke directly.


    "You are right, and I also believe that you are willing to make compensation, but as I said just now, you are no longer qualified to negotiate. First of all, you have no hostages in your hands now. Secondly, you think the compensation you gave Compensation, if Dongfang Yun and I can defeat Heilun World, it will be more?"


    Xiao Chen''s words are true, how much compensation can Hei Zu give? When he joins hands with Dongfang Yun and defeats the Black Wheel Sect, won''t the entire Black Wheel World be at his disposal? Isn''t this more attractive than Hei Lunzong''s compensation?


    Xiao Chen obviously did not intend to be moved by Hei Zu''s persuasion, even though Hei Zu had bluntly stated that he was willing to pay compensation, Xiao Chen was still indifferent, because in Xiao Chen''s view, Hei Zu''s compensation was not worth mentioning to him .


    Besides, now that the arrow is on the line, it is so easy to let Xiao Chen retreat at this time, no matter whether Hei Zu was framed by Aunt Mei or not, Xiao Chen will not bother about it.


    Last night Xuanyuan Ling asked himself this question, and Xiao Chen''s reply at that time was that even if this was all done by Aunt Mei himself, or even if it was a scene directed and acted by Hongfeng World, so what, now Everything is on the head of Heilunzong.


    Therefore, Hei Zu said that he is innocent now, but it doesn''t make any sense to Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen doesn''t care whether Hei Zu is innocent or not, but he is just looking for an excuse to attack the world of Heilun .


    All these things, whether Hei Zu did it or not him, anyway, for Xiao Chen, the only one who is responsible for it is Hei Ancestor himself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hei Zu was taken aback for a moment, and then wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by Dongfang Yun, who said with a gloomy expression, "Old man Hei, it''s all over now , What else do you want to say, stop talking nonsense, let''s fight."


    As he said that, Dongfang Yun shot directly without any explanation, and upon seeing this, all the powerhouses in the Hongfeng world naturally rushed towards the powerhouses in the black wheel world without hesitation.


    The battle broke out immediately, and seeing such a scene, Xiao Chen just shook his head and smiled slightly, Dongfang Yun was really anxious.


    Xiao Chen could understand Dongfang Yun''s anxiety. After all, she was also worried that she would be persuaded by Hei Zu, and things would be troublesome at that time. You must know that the cooperation between the two parties was not close at all, and they joined forces just because of interests. Together, it is different from the Great Thousand World and the Big World.


    However, what Xiao Chen told Dongfang Yun first was that she was thinking too much. Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen has no reason to tear up the cooperation between the two parties, because if the cooperation continues, Xiao Chen and Great Thousand Worlds can get benefit more.


    Therefore, after Dongfang Yun''s involuntary attack, Xiao Chen also softly shouted, "Kill."


    Immediately, he took the initiative to join the battle and attacked Hei Zu together with Dongfang Yun. For this, Xuanyuan Ling, Jun Wuya, Long Qing and other powerhouses in the Great Thousand World naturally attacked without hesitation, and also directed at Hei Lun The strong in the world attack.


    As the world master of the Black Wheel World, Hei Zu obviously became the number one target of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, so when the two made a move, they unanimously locked their target on Hei Zu.


    The two masters of the world joined hands, and Hei Zu felt tremendous pressure as soon as they fought. This is not a simple problem of one plus one equals two.


    Both Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun are the masters of the world. Even though Xiao Chen has just broken through to become the master of the world, his strength should not be underestimated. What''s more, Dongfang Yun''s strength is not much weaker than Heizu''s. Heizu''s pressure can be imagined.


    Dongfang Yun obviously didn''t want to give Hei Zu the slightest chance, so he used all his strength when he made a move, without any reservations at all, every move was a killer move, and the beating of Hei Zu was miserable.


    As for Xiao Chen on the side, although his attack was not as fierce as Dongfang Yun''s, Hei Zu had to guard against it, because Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship was extremely powerful, and he might be injured if he didn''t pay attention.


    With one enemy against two, Hei Zu found that he still thought the situation too simply. It was not a question of whether he could resist it at all. Now Hei Zu only felt that it was a matter of whether he could survive the cooperation of these two people. unknown.


    The sword field was cast directly, frantically suppressing Hei Zu''s movements, the terrifying sword energy continuously attacked Hei Zu himself, while Xiao Chen was holding the Wuchen Sword, and the blade swept across, each sword pointing directly at Hei Zu''s vitals.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Damn it." Hei Zu, who was fighting fiercely with Dongfang Yun, cursed secretly when facing Xiao Chen''s sword, but he could only turn his head to defend. For this reason, he took Dongfang Yun''s palm forcefully.


    In terms of attack ability, Xiao Chen must definitely be above Dongfang Yun. After all, swordsmen are known for their strong attack power, not to mention that Xiao Chen is also the master of the world, and his swordsmanship can almost be regarded as the top existence.


    Therefore, Heizu would rather be wounded by Dongfang Yun than to bear Xiao Chen''s attack head-on. What''s more, Xiao Chen also possesses the sword field, and the attack power has been further strengthened.


    In order to guard against Xiao Chen''s attack, Hei Zu was hit by Dongfang Yun''s palm, a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he staggered back a few steps.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with strong anger in his eyes, Hei Zu shouted coldly, "Xiao Chen, do you really want to have an enmity with my Black Wheel World?"


    Hei Ancestor was both resentful and jealous towards Xiao Chen, however, facing his angry shout, Xiao Chen only responded with the sword in his hand, and without hesitation he slashed out with another sword. Seeing this, Hei Ancestor frowned, There is no other way but to continue to resist, without any chance to breathe.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2730

    Xiao Chen gave an answer with practical actions. Hei Zu had nothing to do about it, because Xiao Chen didn''t give him the slightest breathing time at all. If he was only facing Xiao Chen alone, Hei Zu would definitely not say anything. The big deal is to fight to the end, but now there is Dongfang Yun who is eyeing him covetously, Hei Zu seems to have more than enough energy but not enough energy. Xiao Chen gave an answer with practical actions. Hei Zu had nothing to do about it, because Xiao Chen didn''t give him the slightest breathing time at all. If he was only facing Xiao Chen alone, Hei Zu would definitely not say anything. The big deal is to fight to the end, but now there is Dongfang Yun who is eyeing him covetously, Hei Zu seems to have more than enough energy but not enough energy.


    Not only that, the situation of other powerful people in the black wheel world is also very bad, and many people have even fallen.


    There is no way, to face the attacks of the two universes at the same time, the many powerhouses in the black wheel world are basically in a state of one against many, so this will naturally happen.


    The situation is gradually developing in a one-sided direction, but Hei Zu has no way to reverse this. This is a huge gap in overall strength, and it is not possible to reverse it by manpower.


    No matter how strong the black wheel world is, it is impossible to deal with the attacks of the two universes with one enemy and many at the same time.


    At this time, Hei Zu, who was fully prepared to deal with Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun''s attack, hated Aunt Mei to death in his heart, because if it weren''t for what Aunt Mei did, how could the world of Heilun fall into such a situation.


    If Aunt Mei could be found, Heizu vowed that she would definitely make her life worse than death.


    But it doesn''t make much sense to say these things now, as the powerhouses in the Black Wheel World continue to fall, the situation is getting more and more difficult.


    In the beginning, it was only the Supreme Realm, and warriors at the Dao Realm level fell. Later, even the strong ones at the Emperor Prestige Realm were beheaded, and the strong ones at the Ancestral Realm, relying on their strong vitality, were still struggling to persevere, but this The persistence obviously won''t last for too long.


    According to the development of this situation, it is only a matter of time before the fall of the ancestral realm powerhouse, because almost all the ancestral realm powerhouses in the black wheel world are facing the same situation as the black ancestor.


    That is to face the siege of two ancestral realm powerhouses from Hongfeng World and Daqian World at the same time. With one against two, it is naturally difficult to defeat four with two fists. Maybe you can persist at first, but as time goes by, It will only become more and more difficult, and in the end he will be seriously injured or even beheaded.


    It is impossible to exchange injuries for injuries, and it is even more impossible to exchange lives for lives. All you can do is to persevere with all your strength, but there is always a limit to this kind of persistence. Once the critical point is exceeded, there is no other way.


    The battle situation is firmly in the hands of Daqian World and Hongfeng World, and the Black Wheel World seems to have no possibility of a comeback. The main reason is that there is no point to make a comeback. Unless there is a miracle, otherwise, the Black Wheel World is probably the end It''s fixed.


    At the same time when the war broke out in the Black Wheel World, the Great World was also not peaceful. The Great World Cloud Palace, Xiao Chen, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, Li Tian and others gathered in the main hall, usually in the Cloud Palace, If it wasn''t for some major event, it would be rare for everyone to gather in the main hall.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, everyone gathered together without talking, everyone''s face looked particularly dignified, and even the normal monks and priests were silent, which shows that something big should have happened.


    Sitting on the main seat, Lin Yun said blankly, "How is the situation now?"


    "I have entered the space wormhole." Hearing this, Li Tian replied.


    The reason why the Great World Cloud Palace is so dignified is entirely because of the changes in the Great Demon World. According to the news, Mohe of the Great Demon World gathered the power of the entire Great Demon World and directly entered the road leading to the Great Demon World without warning. space wormhole.


    Naturally, it was impossible to hide such a big move from Yungong''s eyeliner, and Yungong would naturally not believe that they were here to visit the big demon world''s move, and to put it bluntly, it was a large-scale attack on the big world.


    As for why the Great Demon World suddenly made such a big move, Yungong is still not sure yet, but anyway, it is absolutely impossible for Yungong to turn a blind eye to this, so, the first time Lin Yun received the news, Many experts from Yun Palace have been dispatched to defend against the space black hole.


    Hearing Li Tian''s answer, Lin Yun sneered and said, "Mohe is planning to avenge the last time? Such a large-scale operation can be said to be bankrupt."


    Although Lin Yun was smiling when he said this, the chill in his eyes grew stronger.


    According to the news, Mohe''s action this time was not a trivial matter, it almost gathered all the powerful people in the entire Great Demon World, as if he was putting all his eggs in one basket.


    This has far exceeded the scope of ordinary conflicts between two universes, but a life-and-death battle in the true sense. Otherwise, why would Mohe bring so many people here?


    It was obvious that he wanted to destroy the Great World in one fell swoop, so Lin Yun did not take it lightly.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Li Tian also nodded and said, "This time the Great Demon World''s behavior is indeed strange, as if it was stimulated by something, and it wants to fight us. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, the loser It will definitely hurt a lot.¡±


    It''s okay to win a war of this scale, but once it loses, it will directly shake the foundation of the entire universe. Therefore, Li Tian guessed that Mohe must have been stimulated by something to be so desperate.


    However, Li Tian still doesn''t know what stimulated Mohe. During this period of time, Yungong didn''t do anything special, let alone sent anyone to the world of the great demon, so it shouldn''t be able to stimulate Mohe.


    In this way, it can only be due to other reasons. Hearing Li Tian''s words, Lin Yuan snorted coldly. "It doesn''t matter what his reason is, if you want to fight, you can fight, maybe you are afraid that he will fail."


    Lin Yuan didn''t think as carefully as Li Tian, ??he didn''t care what Mo He thought, he would fight anyway, and in terms of strength, Yun Gong was not afraid of Mo Yuan.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, Lin Yun didn''t answer, but under the current situation, it is impossible to avoid the war. They have already entered the black hole of space. Moreover, with Lin Yun''s character, how could he encounter such a thing? Choose to escape.


    For the time being, it is still unclear what the specific reason for Mohe to do this is, but no matter what, Yungong must fight back.


    Immediately, Lin Yun got up and said in a cold voice, "There is no need to say anything else, since Mohe wants to fight, let''s fight with him."


    Following Lin Yun''s words, many experts in Yungong began to rush towards the black hole in space, including Lin Yun, Lin Yuan and others.


    Facing the large-scale attack of the big demon world, Yungong can also be said to have done his best. There is no doubt that a big battle will break out between the two universes. Moreover, once such a battle starts, it is likely to Totally out of control, completely out of control.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2731

    We still don''t know why Mohe invaded the big world so aggressively, but now is not the time to think about it. Since Mohe is aggressively attacking, then Yungong must also respond. It is impossible to let Mohe just like this Drive straight in. We still don''t know why Mohe invaded the big world so aggressively, but now is not the time to think about it. Since Mohe is aggressively attacking, then Yungong must also respond. It is impossible to let Mohe just like this Drive straight in.


    Regardless of the reason why Mohe attacked so aggressively, but Yungong has already responded in the first time. Many Yungong experts rushed to the space black hole of the big world, waiting for Mohe and Da The appearance of a powerful person in the demon world.


    The time didn''t wait long, only one day passed, and Mohe really led a strong man from the big demon world to appear in the big world.


    Moyuan''s starships and space spirit boats rushed out of the space black hole. Seeing this scene, Lin Yun, Lin Yuan, Li Tian and other high-level Yungong officials all looked gloomy.


    As shown in the newspaper, Mohe was indeed attacking in a big way, as if he wanted to fight the big world forever.


    Facing more and more powerhouses in the big demon world, the two sides confronted each other, and Mohe also came to the deck of the space spirit boat in the middle at this time, looking at Lin Yun and other Yungong people with a stern look on his face. .


    "Lin Yun, today is the day of your Yun Palace''s destruction."


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough for you." Hearing this, Lin Yun said calmly.


    Mo He launched a desperate attack on the big world, Lin Yun did not show the slightest sign of backing down, and as the two of them finished talking, Mo He seemed to have no intention of talking nonsense, the first time he ordered the attack, and for a while, the big demon Many powerhouses in the world attacked the big world powerhouse one after another.


    The two sides immediately fought fiercely together, and Lin Yun also fought directly with Mohe.


    Fierce battles also broke out in the Great World, but this was just the beginning. At almost the same time, a war broke out between the Primordial Origin World and the Evil Sect for no reason. No one knew the specific reason.


    All of a sudden, wars broke out between the major universes, and the two sides that had been able to restrain each other at the same time, seemed to be dazzled, and started a war crazily.


    The flames of war have spread to almost every universe, and the flames of war that can be seen everywhere have almost ignited everything.


    As for the wars in other universes, Xiao Chen and the others don''t know yet. After several days of fierce fighting, the Black Wheel World did suffer heavy casualties, and the Black Ancestor had no choice but to retreat in the end, giving up the control of the space black hole completely. It was given to Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun.


    This is an unavoidable choice. Faced with the combination of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, the Black Wheel World will definitely be defeated, so they can only choose to retreat. In this way, the black hole of space entering and exiting the Black Wheel World will completely fall into Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun. Dongfang Yun is under control.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing the retreat of the Heilunzong, neither Xiao Chen nor Dongfang Yun chose to pursue it. From their point of view, the current Heilunzong is already caught in a urn, and there is no way they can run away, so there is no need to be in a hurry.


    With a firm grip on the black hole in space, people in the Black Wheel World cannot get out, and people outside cannot get in. In this way, it is only a matter of time before the Black Wheel Sect is destroyed.


    Moreover, after going through a great battle, the powerhouses of Daqian World and Hongfeng World also suffered injuries, and the best choice is to take a break for a while.


    Stationed directly outside the space black hole, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun''s meaning was very clear, that is to nibble away step by step and not give the Black Wheel Sect any chance.


    At the end of the battle, everyone was cultivating, including Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen didn''t suffer serious injuries, there was obviously no harm in adjusting his state to the peak before the start of the next battle.


    And this day, when Xiao Chen was adjusting his breath and cultivating, Xuanyuan Ling took the initiative to come to the door, seeing that his face was a little dignified, Xiao Chen also asked strangely, "What''s wrong?"


    "Something is wrong." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said bluntly.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t know what happened at first, until Xuanyuan Ling spoke.


    "Besides us, wars broke out in almost all other major universes, such as Yungong and Moyuan, Xiandian and Xiezong, and other universes. Now the outside world is completely chaotic."


    Great battles broke out in all major universes, and they were not small-scale frictions, but real life-and-death battles, and almost all of them were fighting with all their strength.


    It may not be surprising if there is only one battle between two universes, but it is very strange that almost all universes are in battle at the same time. It is impossible for all universes to collectively fight at this time. Did it explode? This is too much of a coincidence.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen also had a premonition that something was wrong, and frowned slightly, "Did you find anything wrong?"


    "Not yet, but there must be something wrong with it." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling replied.


    The battle broke out at the same time, if there is no inside story, who would believe it, and in Xuanyuan Ling''s heart, he always felt that this battle between the major universes seemed to be deliberately designed by someone.


    There seems to be an invisible big hand behind it, manipulating everything in the dark, and at this moment, all the universes are reduced to pawns one after another.


    If this is the case, then the matter is very serious. How much energy is required to be able to control the major universes and cause wars to break out in all universes at the same time, and, judging from the current situation, if such wars continue, then For any universe, it will bring great harm.


    Not to mention who loses and who wins in the end, once such a battle breaks out, even if it wins in the end, it is estimated that it will be a remnant victory. The number of warriors sacrificed by the major universes alone may be unbearable.


    Do you still remember the great war between good and evil that broke out in the Great Thousand World? It was that kind of battle that almost destroyed the entire Great Thousand World, causing more than half of the warriors in the Great Thousand World to be killed or injured. , it is estimated that there will be only one out of ten.


    Without warriors, the martial arts culture of the Great Thousand World would naturally suffer a devastating blow, which is the damage caused by an uncontrollable battle.


    But now, the great war between the major universes is definitely worse than the battle between good and evil in the Great Thousand World. If this continues, it is estimated that the major universes will eventually receive a devastating blow. Not to mention all the casualties, martial arts interviews will suffer a devastating blow. By then, I am afraid that the entire universe will return to the primitive era, the martial arts culture will be completely destroyed, and everything will develop from scratch.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2732

    Fierce battles broke out between the major universes at the same time, and it was still a battle of life and death. Characters at the level of the master of the world may not be spared. Fierce battles broke out between the major universes at the same time, and it was still a battle of life and death. Characters at the level of the master of the world may not be spared.


    Don''t think this is alarmist talk. This is absolutely a real possibility. As long as the situation is out of control, it will inevitably lead to such a result.


    Just imagine, if all the powerhouses in the universe died in battle, what would be the result? The green and the yellow are not connected, the younger generation of warriors have not grown up, and the older generation of strong men are killed and injured, the martial arts are completely degraded, and everything starts from scratch.


    The development of things is completely different from what you imagined. This is no longer a matter of the Great Thousand World, Hongfeng World, and Black Wheel World, but the key to the survival of all universes.


    After being silent for a long time, Xiao Chen asked in a heavy tone, "Can you find out what happened behind the scenes? Why did great wars break out between the universes at the same time?"


    Although it seems that the current Great Thousand World has not been affected by the flames of war, but under such a big environment, who can guarantee that the Great Thousand World can survive alone?


    Therefore, Xiao Chen immediately decided to temporarily slow down his attack on the Black Wheel World, and asked Xuanyuan Ling to arrange someone to investigate the secret behind this matter.


    I don''t believe that all of this is a coincidence, no matter how coincidental it is, it is impossible for all major universes to break out at the same time, and it is also a life-and-death battle with all their strength.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response, but he didn''t know if he could succeed, so he had to try his best to see if he could find the reason behind it.


    After explaining some things about Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen found Dongfang Yun without stopping, and told Dongfang Yun what he wanted.


    "Things are a bit strange. There are wars breaking out in all the universes at the same time. There may be some secret behind this. I want to temporarily slow down the attack on the black wheel world."


    Xiao Chen truthfully told Dongfang Yun that it is no longer a matter of destroying the Black Wheel World. Compared with the Black Wheel World, this matter is more important. Very strange.


    The main thing is Aunt Mei. Everything was provoked by Aunt Mei, but now she seems to have evaporated, and her whereabouts cannot be found at all. If there is really someone behind Aunt Mei who is directing, then directing Aunt Mei Will it be related to the battles in other universes? In other words, it is the same person, or the same group of people, that caused this situation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun neither agreed nor refused, because Dongfang Yun also felt that things were a little strange, but she didn''t want to give up this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Seeing Dongfang Yun seemed to be hesitating, Xiao Chen said with some displeasure .


    "Now things are far more complicated than we imagined. At this time, if you insist on attacking the Black Wheel world, even if you succeed in the end, so what? Under such circumstances, who do you think can survive alone?"


    The current situation cannot be solved by winning the Black Wheel World. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun finally nodded and said, "Okay, let''s settle it like this for the time being."


    Dongfang Yun also knew that under the current situation, compared with winning the Black Wheel Sect, finding out the truth behind the scenes is the most important thing. Otherwise, even if the Great Thousand World and the Hongfeng World win the Black Wheel World, so what? ? It still doesn''t make sense.


    Moreover, the current battles in the major universes have caused almost all the rules to be in vain. In a world without restrictions and rules, who can guarantee what will happen in the next second.


    Temporarily slowing down the pace of attacking the Black Wheel World, at the same time, both Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun sent people to investigate the truth behind all this.


    According to what Xiao Chen said, all these things seemed to be controlled by someone behind the scenes, and under the control of this person, battles broke out in all major universes at the same time.


    He did not continue to attack the Black Wheel Sect, but with Xuanyuan Ling''s investigation, more details were presented to Xiao Chen. The more he learned, Xiao Chen realized that the matter was far more serious than he imagined.


    With the outbreak of the major cosmic wars, it can be said that there have been heavy casualties now. The Supreme Realm, the Emperor Prestige Realm, and even the Ancestral Realm powerhouses have suffered a lot of casualties, and this is just the beginning.


    It is hard to imagine that if the war is allowed to continue, the final result may be the death of all these powerful people.


    The matter was much more serious than imagined, but what really drove Xiao Chen to Wohuo was that so far, Xuanyuan Ling had gathered the power of the entire Holy Palace, and still hadn''t found any clues.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen frowned, and finally thought of a person, and that person was Aunt Mei.


    The battle between the Great Thousand World and the Black Wheel World was provoked by Aunt Mei alone. If I followed my guess, then Aunt Mei must have a purpose for doing this. She is as innocent as she said, so her purpose of doing this must be instigated by someone behind her.


    Then, if Aunt Mei can be found, can I learn from her who is behind the scenes, who provoked the war among the major universes, and turned the major universes into purgatory on earth, and he is so What is the purpose of doing it.


    Aunt Mei became an extremely important person, so Xiao Chen felt that he must find Aunt Mei.


    "What? Are you going to the Black Wheel Sect?" After telling Dongfang Yun his thoughts, Dongfang Yun looked at Xiao Chen in shock and said.


    Xiao Chen wanted to find Aunt Mei, and judging from the current situation, Aunt Mei should not have left the Black Wheel World, so Xiao Chen wanted to go to the Black Wheel Sect and talk to the Black Ancestor, the two sides will cooperate temporarily, everything will wait Let''s find Aunt Mei.


    He never thought that Xiao Chen would have such an idea at all, but Xiao Chen also said seriously about this.


    "You and I can''t find out who is behind the scenes. Now the fastest way is naturally Aunt Mei. I don''t believe that there is no one behind her. If you think about it carefully, Aunt Mei made up almost everything. As a strong person in the ancestral realm, could she be so innocent? Would you believe her if there was no one behind her?"


    What Xiao Chen said made Dongfang Yun speechless. Aunt Mei''s actions were indeed abnormal, but Xiao Chen wanted to cooperate with Heizu, which made Dongfang Yun even more difficult to accept.


    You know, everyone is still in a state of hostility. Isn''t it nonsense that you go to the enemy to cooperate.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen said indifferently, "As long as there is a common purpose, we can cooperate. Isn''t it the same for you and me?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2733

    Now Xiao Chen and Hei Zu are in a hostile relationship, but this does not mean that there is no possibility of cooperation between the two. As Xiao Chen said, as long as there is a common purpose, then there is the possibility of cooperation. As for the previous enmity , To put it bluntly, as long as the benefits are large enough, these can be ignored.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun fell into silence. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not urge him, but quietly waited for Dongfang Yun''s answer. In fact, in his heart, Xiao Chen had already made a decision. Agree, I have to go to the Black Wheel Sect, knowing that this matter is weird, but still jumping into the pit, this is not Xiao Chen''s character.


    After this period of investigation, Xiao Chen felt more and more that everyone in the major universes had probably been designed by someone. As for who designed this, Xiao Chen also had a rough guess in his mind, but for a while It''s hard to say, after all, it involves too much, and Xiao Chen is not familiar with the people in that place, he just heard of it.


    The first thing to solve is to stop the fight in time, and not let the person behind him succeed so easily, and no matter what his purpose is, he must never do what the other party expects, as long as he understands this point is enough.


    As for other things, I''m afraid we can only make a conclusion after we find Aunt Mei.


    Waiting calmly for Dongfang Yun''s answer, after a while, Dongfang Yun finally said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Dongfang Yun didn''t refuse, Xiao Chen nodded his head. Since he wanted to cooperate, Dongfang Yun''s presence was understandable.


    In the face of a huge crisis, Dongfang Yun sensibly gave up his personal vendetta. After all, this is already a major matter related to the survival of the entire universe. Dongfang Yun can definitely tell which is more important.


    Reaching a consensus with Dongfang Yun, Xiao Chen returned to his space spirit boat. It was already late at night, but Xiao Chen did not rest, but contacted Lin Yun through the formation.


    He and Lin Yun have always kept in touch, but because of his shocking the Lord of the World''s closed-door training, the two have not seen each other for many years, but for people at the level of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is only a hundred years. Time, in fact, is just fleeting.


    The formation was activated, and soon, a phantom of Lin Yun appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and on the other side, in front of Lin Yun in the big world, Xiao Chen''s phantom also appeared, as if the two were facing each other Same as talking.


    "Congratulations, I finally reached this step successfully." Looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun took the lead and said with a smile.


    What Lin Yun was talking about was naturally the matter of Xiao Chen becoming the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds. Xiao Chen now seems to have become an equal existence with Lin Yun. Regarding this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "Isn''t this preordained a long time ago?" You don''t think so all the time."


    Naturally, Lin Yun had always believed that Xiao Chen would definitely become the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, and it was precisely because of this that Lin Yun went out of his way to help Xiao Chen back then.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was also during that time that the two formed a deep friendship. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Lin Yun smiled, and then changed the topic, "How is it? How is your investigation going?"


    Xiao Chen had already contacted Lin Yun when he first realized something was wrong. According to the guess of the two, this matter was indeed very strange, so not only Xiao Chen, but also Lin Yun took the time to investigate. some.


    Facing Lin Yun''s question, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "There is no real breakthrough, so I contacted you and asked you to do me a favor."


    Xiao Chen didn''t find anything useful and thought about it, and the same was true for Lin Yun''s side. Immediately, Xiao Chen told Lin Yun about finding Aunt Mei, hoping that Lin Yun could send Li Tian to the Black Wheel World.


    Li Tian is a formation master, Xiao Chen knew that Li Tian had a secret technique of using formations to track others, so Xiao Chen wanted to use Li Tian''s power to find Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun also knew the importance of Aunt Mei, so he nodded without much hesitation and said, "Okay, I''ll send Li Tian away from the big world right away, and go to the Black Wheel World."


    Now the big world is fighting fiercely with the big demon world, but for Lin Yun, it is not difficult to send someone out, even if Mohe knows, he can''t stop it.


    After agreeing to Xiao Chen''s request, Lin Yun frowned suddenly and said, "By the way, if what you said last time is true, then the matter is really serious."


    Xiao Chen already had someone to suspect, and he told Lin Yun about it, and the two discussed it for a while, mainly because Xiao Chen''s guess was too appalling, and, once Xiao Chen''s guess was proved to be true , then the seriousness of the situation may exceed everyone''s expectations.


    Therefore, Lin Yun did not dare to make a conclusion on this matter lightly, it was too important to allow the slightest mistake and misjudgment.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression was also righteous, "I know this, but I said it''s just a guess, and we''ll have to wait until we find Aunt Mei for details, but we have to prepare for the worst after all."


    "Then if it''s true, what are your plans?" Hearing this, Lin Yun asked.


    "What about you?" Facing Lin Yun''s question, Xiao Chen asked instead.


    The two looked at each other, and after hearing what the other said, they were silent for a while, and then they replied almost in unison, "It''s better to have the jade broken than to have the whole tile."


    This is the answer of the two people, which coincides completely. Hearing the other party''s words, both of them laughed loudly. After the laughter fell, Lin Yun took the initiative to speak.


    "Okay, that''s it. I''ll let Li Tian come over as soon as possible. If there''s anything to do, you can just tell him."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yun ended the call, and Xiao Chen also breathed out lightly. Although Lin Yun didn''t reveal much just now, Xiao Chen could tell that Lin Yun was obviously more worried than himself, because according to Xiao Chen''s If this is the case, the consequences will only be more serious.


    Moreover, Lin Yun knew that place better than Xiao Chen, and also knew the horror of that place better, so as soon as Xiao Chen said this, Lin Yun realized the seriousness of the matter.


    But now everything is just guesswork, without any substantive evidence to prove anything, Xiao Chen breathed out lightly, and murmured softly, "I hope it''s because I think too much."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen has also entered into cultivation, and will go to the Black Wheel Sect early tomorrow morning to discuss cooperation matters, Xiao Chen is not too worried about this, because the Black Ancestor has no reason to refuse.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2734

    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun went to the Black Wheel Sect early in the morning of the second day. After a night of silence, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun went to the Black Wheel Sect early in the morning of the second day.


    There were not many people going to the Black Wheel Sect this time, so Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun each brought two experts from the ancestral realm, and Xiao Chen was accompanied by Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    All the way to the mainland where the Black Wheel Sect is located, just when the group of people entered the mainland, Hei Zu and a group of strong Heilun Sect blocked their way, looking at Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, Hei Ancestor looked He said gloomyly, "Do you really think you''re sure of this old man? Are you already so arrogant?"


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun brought a total of four ancestral realm powerhouses with them, and they rushed to his Black Wheel Sect''s old lair. Put it in your eyes.


    With the current relationship between the two parties, Hei Zu naturally couldn''t think of Xiao Chen''s intentions, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and said flatly, "I didn''t come to fight with you today, I have something to say, find a quiet place , say a few words?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a look of suspicion flashed in Hei Zu''s eyes, he didn''t know what Xiao Chen had to say to him, but since Xiao Chen was willing to talk, Hei Zu would naturally not refuse.


    After all, compared to Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu is probably the one who is most willing to cease fighting. One must know that facing the joint siege of the two universes at the same time, Hei Zu''s pressure can be imagined, it is not ordinary.


    Hei Zu was the most eager to negotiate a truce, so he agreed to Xiao Chen''s proposal without much hesitation. Moreover, in order to make Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun not suspicious, Hei Zu did not place the negotiation venue in Heilun Instead, they found an uninhabited mountain nearby, and the three of them directly negotiated.


    Three futons, a low table and a pot of tea were simply placed, and the three of them sat next to each other. Heizu said flatly, "Finally, what do you want to say."


    "We mean to stop the war here and find Aunt Mei first." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said bluntly.


    Everyone is not a fledgling boy, there is no need to talk around the corners, but Hei Zu showed doubts about this, Xiao Chen inexplicably stopped the war, and wanted to find Aunt Mei, which made Hei Zu suspicious.


    Because the space black hole has been blocked by Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, Hei Ancestor naturally has no way of knowing what''s happening in the outside world recently, and he doesn''t know that apart from the world of Heilun, other universes are also in the midst of melee at this time middle.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Heizu''s appearance, Xiao Chen said without changing his expression, "There have been some changes in the outside world. People from all the universes broke out at the same time. It''s so weird that there seems to be an invisible hand behind the scenes. It''s the same as manipulating it, so the top priority now is to find Aunt Mei first, I suspect that there must be someone behind Aunt Mei who is instigating, and that person is the mastermind behind everything."


    Xiao Chen told Hei Zu the truth in a simple and clear manner. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Hei Zu also frowned slightly, and then fell silent.


    If what Xiao Chen said was true, Hei Zu also knew that the matter might be very serious. You must know that it is almost impossible for all the powerhouses in the universe to break out at the same time.


    From the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, such a thing has never happened, and the result of this kind of melee, the black ancestor is also very clear, so what Xiao Chen said is not alarmist.


    Hei Zu fell into deep thought, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun didn''t disturb him, they quietly waited for Hei Zu''s reply, time passed by every minute, and it took about a quarter of an hour before Hei Zu came back to his senses.


    While pouring two cups of tea for the two of them, he spoke.


    "If what you said is true, then this is equivalent to a mass genocide. The final result of a battle of this scale can only be the death and injury of many living beings in this world, and the person who can control all of this is almost It can be said that there is no, even if there is, it will only be people from that place."


    Ancestor Hei obviously thought a lot, and he also had his own guesses. Moreover, using genocide to describe the current situation is indeed very suitable.


    After all, wars are breaking out in all universes. This is not what genocide is. You must know that after such a battle ends, the number of deaths is absolutely astronomical, and I dare not even think about it.


    And people who can control all these things, as Heizu said, almost do not exist in this world.


    Even world masters like Heizu, Xiao Chen, and Dongfang Yun cannot possibly be able to control all of this, unless the world masters of all universes unite, it will be possible.


    But obviously, this matter has nothing to do with the world masters, otherwise, the three of them would not be sitting here negotiating.


    But if not the Lord of the World, who else can do this? Naturally, Hei Zu also thought of that place.


    In other words, except for that place, no one else has this ability, but that place is not right, because there is not a single iron bucket, and if one party takes action, the other party cannot remain indifferent.


    Knowing where the place Hei Zu mentioned was, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "There is no evidence yet, and you know the seriousness of this matter, so don''t talk nonsense. Finding Aunt Mei is the key right now. I believe that as long as she is found, the people behind her will be able to surface."


    Aunt Mei is the only clue that Xiao Chen can grasp at present, and this woman must not have left the world of the black wheel. The ending got worse.


    Nodding his head, he agreed with Xiao Chen''s thoughts, and after a moment of hesitation, Hei Zu said, "Okay, then stop for now, and find that bitch first."


    For Aunt Mei, Hei Zu naturally didn''t have the slightest affection for Aunt Mei, and he even wanted to destroy her. Now that Xiao Chen proposed to find Aunt Mei together, Hei Ancestor had no reason to refuse. When Dongfang Yun mentioned Aunt Mei, a icy coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Hei Zu nodded in agreement with Xiao Chen''s proposal, the three parties finally reached a cooperative relationship, and the point of this cooperation was Aunt Mei, the three parties were all united in order to find Aunt Mei.


    A strong man in the ancestral realm can attract the all-out search and arrest of the three major universes. It has to be said that this has never happened before in the history of the three major universes. I wonder if Aunt Mei who is hiding in the dark at this time How would you feel when you heard the news? Would you feel honored or appalled?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2735

    From a certain level, Aunt Mei has indeed set a record. I am afraid that even if you look at all universes, there has never been any strong ancestral realm who can have such treatment. He is treated so seriously by the three universes. And in order to find her, even at all costs. From a certain level, Aunt Mei has indeed set a record. I am afraid that even if you look at all universes, there has never been any strong ancestral realm who can have such treatment. He is treated so seriously by the three universes. And in order to find her, even at all costs.


    However, if Aunt Mei knew the news now, she would probably be terrified, because no matter if she fell into the hands of any of the three of Xiao Chen, her fate would not be very good, needless to say Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun , both of them hated Aunt Mei to the bone, the only one who was better was Xiao Chen, but Aunt Mei had once kidnapped Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t let her go easily.


    Reaching a consensus, Hei Zu looked at Xiao Chen and said, "But what method are you going to use to find Aunt Mei? At the beginning, I had already asked people to search for the whereabouts of that bitch, but in the end they still found nothing."


    It''s not that Hei Zu didn''t find Aunt Mei, but even though he tried his best, he couldn''t find her in the end. , this is indeed a shame.


    As for this, Xiao Chen replied, "Wait for someone, he can help us find Aunt Mei, the premise is that she is still in the world of the black wheel."


    "That''s for sure. Ever since that bitch disappeared, the space black hole has been under my control, and then it''s in your hands. As long as you don''t let that bitch escape, she must still be in the black wheel." In the world." Hearing this, Hei Zu said coldly.


    "We haven''t even let the flies out." But Dongfang Yun said with some displeasure when he heard his words.


    Regarding this, Hei Zu didn''t say much. Since it was confirmed that no one had left the Black Wheel World, then Aunt Mei must still be in the Black Wheel World.


    Block the only entrance and exit of the Black Wheel World, wait for Li Tian to arrive, and then search for Aunt Mei''s whereabouts. Even if you dig three feet into the ground, you must find Aunt Mei.


    After agreeing on the next action plan, Xiao Chen and the three quickly turned their fighting into friendship, and the three parties also reached a truce agreement.


    In the end, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun left, and Heizu returned to the Black Wheel Sect. For the time being, the power of the Black Wheel Sect will be used to find Aunt Mei''s whereabouts, while the experts from the Great Thousand World and the Hongfeng World will be responsible for blocking the black wheel world. A black hole in space, strictly preventing someone from escaping.


    It would be best if the Heilunzong could find Aunt Mei directly, but if the Heilunzong could not find Aunt Mei in the end, then wait for Li Tian to arrive and use Li Tian''s means to determine Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding Li Tian, ??Xiao Chen is very confident. After all, this is the person Xiao Chen knows in public, and the person who has the deepest understanding of formations. Not Li Tian.


    Just like that, the three parties stopped fighting, and the Black Wheel Sect started to search for Aunt Mei again, and this time the commotion was bigger than last time.


    Last time, because of the joint attack of the Great Thousand World and the Hongfeng World, the Heilunzong seemed a little anxious when searching for Aunt Mei''s whereabouts, and it didn''t last too long. The world of Hongfeng is the biggest problem for the Black Wheel Sect.


    But now, Hei Zu, Xiao Chen, and Dongfang Yun have reached a truce agreement, and the three parties have also successfully reached a cooperation. In this way, the Black Wheel Sect has enough energy and time to search for Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    It can be said to be digging three feet into the ground. In the memory of everyone in the Heilun World, it seems that the Heilun Sect has never searched for the whereabouts of any person regardless of the cost.


    But this time, the Heilunzong seemed to have lost his mind, and there was a posture of swearing not to give up until Aunt Mei was found.


    Just when the Heilun Sect began to search for Aunt Mei''s whereabouts, on a continent in the Heilun World, there was a sect called Heiyan Mountain.


    This sect can only be regarded as an ordinary sect in the Black Wheel World, not very eye-catching, but its strength is not bad, at least on this continent, it is not bad, but it cannot rise to the level of the entire Black Wheel World, Not to mention affecting other universes outside the world of the black wheel.


    At this time, in a beautiful courtyard at the back of Heiyan Mountain, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman were sitting opposite each other. The man was the suzerain of Heiyan Mountain, and the woman was her wife.


    However, at this time, the man''s face was full of worry, and he looked at the woman and said, "What should we do now, if the Black Wheel Sect searches such a large area, if you are found, it will be troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, they won''t find out." Hearing this, the woman replied quite calmly.


    The woman in front of her was none other than the missing Aunt Mei, but her appearance at this time was completely different from before, and there was no trace of disguise.


    This starts with a set of secret techniques mastered by Aunt Mei. This set of secret techniques was acquired by Aunt Mei in an adventure when she was young. The only function is to change her appearance by changing her bones and skin.


    This is not an ordinary camouflage technique, basically it is equivalent to a different person, and the reason why Aunt Mei was able to escape the hunt of the Black Wheel Sect this time is because of this secret technique.


    Moreover, Aunt Mei has obviously made full preparations for this time of hiding. First of all, the wife of the Sovereign of Heiyan Mountain did not appear out of thin air, but at the very beginning, Aunt Mei found a woman to cover up. Afterwards, Aunt Mei replaced the woman''s identity with a secret method. It can be said that there is no flaw in Aunt Mei''s identity right now. Even if the Black Wheel Sect finds Heiyan Mountain, it is impossible to find anything.


    Because not only the appearance, but even the breath, Aunt Mei is completely different from before. The most important thing is that Aunt Mei has never told anyone about this secret technique, so even Hei Zu didn''t know that she possessed such a secret technique. s method.


    Hearing what Aunt Mei said, the Sect Master of Heiyan Mountain heaved a sigh of relief, and it was indeed the case. For the next period of time, although the Heilun Sect tried its best, they still did not have any clues from Aunt Mei, not even the Heilun Sect. Everyone had already found the top of Heiyan Mountain, but without the slightest doubt, they just let Aunt Mei go.


    However, just when the Black Wheel Sect found nothing, Li Tian finally rushed from the Great World to the Black Wheel World.


    Xiao Chen personally greeted Li Tian, ??seeing Li Tian''s space spirit boat flying out of the space black hole, Xiao Chen took the initiative to greet him and said with a smile, "Brother Li Tian, ??I have been looking forward to the stars and the moon all day long, and finally I am looking forward to you." gone."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2736

    The search by the Black Wheel Sect has not progressed for a long time. Aunt Mei seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Now that Li Tian finally arrived late, Xiao Chen is naturally very happy. After all, finding Aunt Mei is very likely. It is very crucial for Xiao Chen to know who the mastermind behind her scenes is. The search by the Black Wheel Sect has not progressed for a long time. Aunt Mei seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Now that Li Tian finally arrived late, Xiao Chen is naturally very happy. After all, finding Aunt Mei is very likely. It is very crucial for Xiao Chen to know who the mastermind behind her scenes is.


    Facing Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, Li Tian also said with a smile, "Brother Xiao Chen, this really broke me."


    Today''s Xiao Chen is no longer what he used to be. As the saying goes, people should treat each other with admiration for three days, and they have not seen each other for a hundred years. At this time, Xiao Chen seems to have become the master of the world just like Lin Yun, dominating a universe , stronger than Li Tian in terms of strength.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about these things, he got along well with these people in Yungong back then, so even though Xiao Chen was now the Lord of the Great Thousand Worlds, his attitude towards Li Tian still didn''t change.


    Greeting Li Tian personally and bringing him to his space spirit boat, Xiao Chen originally wanted to let Li Tian rest for a day. After all, the distance from the big world to the black wheel world is endless, and the boat and car are exhausting, so is Xiao Chen. I was afraid that Li Tian would be too tired.


    But regarding this, Li Tian shook his head and refused, "Brother Xiao Chen, you have underestimated me too much, this is nothing at all, let''s start as soon as possible, and tell me about the current situation."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, and in front of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Xiao Chen roughly described the situation to Li Tian.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If Xuanyuan Ling is the brain of the Holy Palace, then Li Tian is the brain of the Yun Palace. Moreover, compared to Xuanyuan Ling, Li Tian is obviously more mature and delicate. From some levels, Li Tian is indeed better than The current Xuanyuan Ling.


    So, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Tian looked at Xuanyuan Ling and smiled, "Brother Xuanyuan, what do you think?"


    "The most urgent thing is to find Aunt Mei first, and only after confirming some things can I make the next step." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said bluntly.


    Now everyone is guessing, but it''s just guessing and has no real effect. Besides, these guesses alone can''t explain anything, so finding Aunt Mei has become the key.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t dare to jump to conclusions. Li Tian nodded slightly, agreeing with Xuanyuan Ling''s statement. The matter is important, so it''s better to be careful.


    Turning to look at Xiao Chen, Li Tian continued, "Brother Xiao Chen, I need some items that Aunt Mei has used before, preferably personal items."


    Li Tian can use formations to track Aunt Mei''s traces, but there must be items that Aunt Mei has used before, and it is best to make an appointment as close as possible, because in this way, Aunt Mei''s location can be more accurately located. Location.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, it shouldn''t be too difficult to find Aunt Mei''s personal belongings, whether it is Hei Zu or Dongfang Yun, they should be able to find these things, after all, Aunt Mei is here Lived in both places.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen sent a letter to Dongfang Yun and Heizu, telling them that he needed some personal items that Aunt Mei had used.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s message, Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun quickly responded. Not long after, Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun came in person. Take out some of Aunt May''s personal belongings.


    But it is a pity that the things the two of them found are not really Aunt Mei''s personal items. Those personal items of Aunt Mei have probably been taken away by her, so Heizu and Dongfang Yun did not. able to find.


    Feeling helpless, Xiao Chen also asked Li Tian, ??"How about it, can these things work?"


    There are no really too private items, so Xiao Chen also asked Li Tian if he could succeed. Regarding this, Li Tian pondered for a moment and then said, "It is possible, but based on these alone, it is estimated that only a rough location can be located. At most It is accurate to a radius of a hundred miles."


    With these things, it is impossible to directly find Aunt Mei''s location, but it can narrow the range to a radius of a hundred miles. Hearing this, Heizu said in a deep voice, "That''s enough, as long as you can really ensure that you are within a radius of a hundred miles." Even if the old man digs three feet, he will definitely find her out."


    The area of ??the entire Heilun World may be very large, but if the entire area is reduced to a radius of a hundred miles, it will be completely different. For Hei Zu, he can find it with his eyes closed. If they couldn''t find it like this, then he and the other strong men of the Black Wheel Sect would probably be able to kill him head-on.


    Heizu was full of confidence, and it was true that Aunt Mei''s other personal belongings could not be found right now. After everyone nodded in agreement, Li Tian began to build the formation.


    Li Tian''s secret method is actually not complicated, but there are many restrictions, and it also consumes Li Tian''s own energy and energy. Therefore, when performing it, every step must be cautious. Once it fails, it will not be possible in a short time. performed again.


    Under the cover of the formation, Aunt Mei''s personal belongings slowly rose into the air, and were immediately melted by the power of the formation, forming a mass of platinum liquid in the air, emitting a faint light.


    And this white-gold liquid gradually formed the shape of a bird. After the bird took shape, Li Tian said with a pale face, "Follow it, it can lead you to Aunt Mei."


    This little bird could lead Xiao Chen and others to find Aunt Mei''s approximate location. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, but just told Xuanyuan Ling directly, "Take care of Brother Li Tian." Followed the bird and left directly.


    As long as there is an approximate location, and Xiao Chen, Hei Zu, and Dongfang Yun didn''t bring anyone else with them, just kidding, if the three masters of the world still can''t catch Aunt Mei, it will be a big joke up.


    The three of them set off directly, and followed the little bird all the way into the black wheel world. Looking at the direction of the little bird''s flight, the three of Xiao Chen also confirmed their previous guess. Aunt Mei really didn''t leave the black wheel world, and had been hiding in the black wheel all the time. Somewhere in the wheel world, but the Black Wheel Sect has never been able to find out the exact location of Aunt Mei.


    The speed of the bird''s flight was not fast, so it took a whole day for the three of Xiao Chen to follow the bird to one of the continents in the Black Wheel World, and at a certain place on this continent, the bird stopped It came down, and after circling a few times in the sky, it immediately shattered. Obviously, this was the exact location where Aunt Mei was hiding, and it would not exceed a radius of a hundred miles.


    "Here is it?" For the world of the black wheel, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun were obviously not familiar with Hei Zu, so they both looked at Hei Zu and asked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2737

    The range has been narrowed to a radius of a hundred miles, so if you still can''t catch Aunt Mei, it is really outrageous. Faced with Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun''s inquiries, Hei Zu also said bluntly, "This is a radius of a hundred miles, Apart from a black rock mountain, there are no other cities or sects."


    Hearing Heizu''s words, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun were taken aback. In this way, there are fewer choices, or it can be said that there is no choice at all. The answer is ready to come out. Aunt Mei must be in the Black Rock Mountain .


    However, as a large sect, Heiyan Mountain must have been to Heiyan Mountain when the powerful Heilunzong were searching before, but why was there no trace of Aunt Mei?


    Perhaps guessing what Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun were thinking, Heizu also felt his old face blush, yes, the strong men of the Black Wheel Sect must have searched Heiyan Mountain before, but they didn''t find anything, that is to say, Mei The aunt may have been hiding under the nose of the Heilunzong all the time, which shows something, the incompetence of the Heilunzong.


    Heiyan Mountain was obviously searched, but Aunt Mei was not found, which made Heizu feel very bad. Immediately, Heizu contacted the strong man of Heilunzong and asked him to come immediately and block the whole area. No one is allowed to enter or leave Black Rock Mountain.


    It was already certain that Aunt Mei was in Heiyan Mountain, and after contacting the powerhouse of the Black Wheel Sect, Hei Zu, Xiao Chen, and Dongfang Yun came directly to Heiyan Mountain.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I am afraid that there has never been the experience of the arrival of the three world masters, so when Hei Zu, Xiao Chen, and Dongfang Yun appeared, the suzerain of Heiyan Mountain was obviously shocked, not only him, but many of Heiyan Mountain This is true at the top.


    In the main square, with the appearance of the three of Xiao Chen, the Heiyan Mountain shook up and down for a moment, and Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun spread their spiritual thoughts immediately, covering the entire Heiyan Mountain, making sure that no one would be let in. get away.


    Needless to say, how powerful the Divine Sense of the Lord of the World is, there is no problem covering a small Heiyan Mountain, and Hei Zu shouted angrily, "Sovereign of Heiyan Mountain, don''t get out yet."


    Hei Zu obviously didn''t have the slightest liking for Heiyan Mountain, because they hid Aunt Mei, and even made themselves humiliated in front of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun.


    Accompanied by Hei Zu''s angry shout, the Sect Master of Heiyan Mountain and a group of high-level officials naturally appeared very quickly. It seemed that many people were a little flustered, and Hei Zu even shouted angrily.


    "You dare to hide Aunt Mei in Heiyan Mountain, are you guilty?"


    Hearing Hei Zu''s angry shout, panic flashed in the eyes of Heiyan Mountain Sect Master, and Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Hei Zu obviously saw this scene. For a moment, the three of them became more certain Aunt Mei must be in Heiyan Mountain, and the suzerain of Heiyan Mountain knows Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    All of a sudden, Hei Zu became more and more furious. The news that the Heilun Sect had hunted down Aunt Mei was well known in the Heilun world, and about this, Heiyanshan actually dared to hide Aunt Mei privately, and even tricked Heilun. Lunzong''s search was simply reckless.


    One step forward, Hei Zu appeared in front of the Sect Master of Heiyan Mountain in an instant, grabbed the Sect Master of Heiyan Mountain by the neck with one hand, lifted him abruptly, and asked in a cold voice, "Say, where is Aunt Mei? With the slightest concealment, I will make your life worse than death."


    Hei Zu was really angry, but the Sect Master of Heiyan Mountain still shook his head and denied it, "No, I didn''t hide Aunt Mei..."


    Still refusing to admit that he hid Aunt Mei, after hearing the answer from the Heiyan Mountain Sect Master, the cold light in Hei Ancestor''s eyes became more and more intense. Immediately pointing out, a spiritual power instantly entered the Heiyan Mountain Sect Master''s body, and the Heiyan Mountain Sect Master was in pain immediately screamed.


    As the master of the world, Hei Zu''s spiritual power is so domineering. After entering the body of Heiyan Mountain Sect Master, he unscrupulously destroyed the meridians of Heiyan Mountain Sect Master in an instant. The severe pain made Heiyan Mountain Sect Master wailing endlessly, but Even so, he still insisted that he did not hide Aunt Mei.


    Unexpectedly, the Sect Master of Heiyan Mountain is still a hard bone, and he still refuses to tell the truth after being tortured by Hei Zu. For this, Hei Zu''s heart became more and more angry, and he ignored the screaming Sect Master of Heiyan Mountain. All the people in Heiyan Mountain said with gloomy faces.


    "This seat wants to see how long you can be stubborn, and whether you are as stubborn as you on Heiyan Mountain."


    What Heiyanshan has done has already given Heizu a death sentence in his heart. Therefore, in the world of Heilun in the future, Heiyanshan may not need to exist anymore. Moreover, in order to capture Aunt Mei, he would rather kill a thousand people by mistake. Can''t let one go, this is Hei Zu''s decision.


    Hearing Hei Ancestor''s words, all the people in Heiyan Mountain broke out in cold sweat for a while. Seeing the appearance of Heiyan Mountain Sect Master, they were all terrified.


    It''s a pity that Hei Ancestor didn''t waste any time with them. After the powerful Heilun Sect arrived, Heiyan Mountain was directly blocked, and all the people on and off Heiyan Mountain were tortured by disabled people.


    Of course, the original Aunt Mei and the current wife of the Suzerain of Heiyan Mountain are also in this ranks, but what people did not expect is that the people in Heiyan Mountain either don¡¯t know at all, or they are really stubborn, even if they are accepted. The torture was unbelievable, and still no one revealed Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    For such a result, Hei Zu obviously didn''t want to see it. He had already confirmed that Aunt Mei must be in Heiyan Mountain, but he still couldn''t find her out, which made Hei Zu very angry.


    At the same time, the Heilun Sect also carefully investigated every disciple of Heiyan Mountain, and found that they all had no disguise, and the whole Heiyan Mountain seemed to have no problems.


    If it weren''t for Li Tian''s formation and the expression of the Heiyan Mountain Suzerain at the beginning, even Heizu and the others would probably think they made a mistake.


    But now, Hei Zu, Xiao Chen, and Dongfang Yun were all very sure that Aunt Mei was in this Black Rock Mountain, but she didn''t know what method she used to hide it from everyone.


    Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun naturally participated in the screening of the many disciples of Heiyan Mountain and the strong ones in person, and even the two of them didn''t find anything strange.


    For several days in a row, there was no tension at all, and Heizu''s patience was more and more exhausted. He stayed in the dungeon of Heiyan Mountain all day, tortured constantly, trying to find Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    All kinds of methods were used, and the identities of all the disciples of Heiyan Mountain were investigated, and there was no problem. He knew that Aunt Mei was hiding in Heiyan Mountain, but he couldn''t find her, which made Heizu feel even more confused. Panic, the anger is getting stronger and stronger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2738

    The anger in his heart kept rising, like an erupting volcano, constantly needing to vent his anger outwards, Hei Zu is in such a state now, he has been unable to find Aunt Mei''s whereabouts for a long time, knowing that she is hiding in the Black Rock Mountain , but there was no way to find her out, which made Hei Zu very angry. The anger in his heart kept rising, like an erupting volcano, constantly needing to vent his anger outwards, Hei Zu is in such a state now, he has been unable to find Aunt Mei''s whereabouts for a long time, knowing that she is hiding in the Black Rock Mountain , but there was no way to find her out, which made Hei Zu very angry.


    Therefore, Heizu used different methods to torture the strong men of Heiyan Mountain almost every day, and those disciples had already died in pieces under the torment of Heilunzong.


    To be honest, the method of Heilunzong is very cruel, and because of Heizu, the whole Heilunzong seems to be crazy, exhausting all kinds of methods to torture everyone in Heiyanshan, resulting in many Heiyanshan disciples because tortured to death.


    Such a method is definitely not honorable, but Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun did not stop it, the reason is very simple, Aunt Mei is too important, she would rather kill by mistake than let her go.


    It didn''t stop Hei Zu from using various methods to torture these people, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun were also using their own methods to find Aunt Mei.


    On this day, what was unexpected was that a high-ranking member of Heiyan Mountain finally couldn''t bear the torment of the past few days and spoke out about Aunt Mei''s whereabouts, just for the sake of meaning. This news made Heizu overjoyed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, who had learned the news, also quickly came to the cell of this high-level Heiyanshan.


    This high-ranking member of Heiyan Mountain is the deputy suzerain of Heiyan Mountain, and his status is definitely very high in Heiyan Mountain. Moreover, he and the suzerain of Heiyan Mountain are still brothers, so naturally he knows many secrets that others don''t know. As for Aunt Mei''s location, he Also know very clearly.


    At first, he gritted his teeth and was stubborn, but under the continuous torture of Heizu, his whole body has completely collapsed, so he couldn''t help but tell Aunt Mei''s whereabouts.


    Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun came all the way to the prison cell of this high-ranking Heiyanshan. Seeing the two coming, Heizu asked, "Say, tell me and I''ll let you die."


    For this high-ranking member of Heiyan Mountain, death may be a rare relief for him. Therefore, upon hearing Heizu''s words, this high-ranking member of Heiyan Mountain also stammered.


    "Mei... Aunt Mei is... the suzerain''s wife."


    Sovereign Madam? Hearing this, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Hei Zu were taken aback for a moment. The three of them are absolutely no strangers to the Suzerain''s wife. They have dealt with her a lot recently, and even Hei Zu used her a lot Various means of torture, but none of the three found any problem with this person, let alone the slightest trace of disguise.


    Looking at this high-ranking member of Heiyan Mountain with a flickering cold light in his eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Do you know what the consequences of deceiving us are?"


    Some people find it unbelievable, so Xiao Chen said this on purpose, but regarding this, the high-ranking member of Heiyan Mountain said bluntly, "I am a person who wants to die, and I lied to you, the reason why you can''t find out , because the woman has practiced a superb secret technique, and she can only change her appearance, and the previous Suzerain''s wife was also prepared by this woman in advance, so there is no problem with her identity."


    Slowly told Xiao Chen and the others the reason why Aunt Mei was able to hide so well. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly at Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun. Now that he had a clue, the target would naturally shift It''s on the suzerain''s wife.


    But this person can''t be killed right now, and it won''t be too late to send him on the road after Aunt Mei''s identity is confirmed.


    "You''d better tell the truth, otherwise I will make you suffer ten thousand times more than now." Coldly leaving these words, the three of Heizu left directly, heading straight to the cell of the suzerain wife go.


    As the wife of the lord of Heiyan Mountain, she is naturally also the focus of Heizu''s care. When the three of Xiao Chen came to the room where Aunt Mei was, they saw that she was also tortured and in pain. When Xiao Chen entered the cell, he laughed. said.


    "Aunt Mei, it''s really not easy to find you."


    There was no foreshadowing at all, he just said that when he came up, and while speaking, Xiao Chen had been observing Aunt Mei''s every move, and as expected, after hearing what he said, Aunt Mei reacted immediately, and then although he did it very quickly There was no cover-up, but Xiao Chen still noticed the abnormality.


    Under normal circumstances, people''s first reaction is the most genuine, but Aunt Mei''s reaction just now made Xiao Chen basically certain in his heart that the woman in front of him was the Aunt Mei he was looking for.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Still not acknowledging, Aunt Mei said weakly.


    Naturally, it was impossible for her to admit her identity, but this time she couldn''t just pretend to be a fool to deceive her. Xiao Chen already had the answer in his heart, so it was naturally impossible for her to be fooled like this.


    Walking slowly in front of Aunt Mei, Xiao Chen squatted down, looked straight at the disheveled and bruised Aunt Mei, and said in a flat and soft voice.


    "Since we have all found this place, there is no need for you to continue to hide. It is good for everyone to speak out, otherwise you should know what the consequences will be."


    Aunt Mei didn''t reply to Xiao Chen''s words, but fell into silence. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say any more, flicked his fingers, and a sword energy directly entered Aunt Mei''s body. Lie on the ground and struggled frantically.


    Xiao Chen''s sword energy entered his body, and soon it seemed to turn into countless spikes, madly attacking Aunt Mei''s internal organs, as well as the limbs and veins.


    These attacks were not enough to kill Aunt Mei, but they made Aunt Mei suffer unceasingly. This kind of pain was definitely the first time Aunt Mei had experienced in her life.


    The seemingly simple sword qi directly pulled Aunt Mei to the deepest part of hell, making him experience the most painful thing in the world.


    Looking at Aunt Mei who was crying and rolling on the ground, Xiao Chen didn''t change color too much. Xiao Chen had experienced too many things in his life. For a person like Aunt Mei, Xiao Chen would not have the slightest soft heart. Now Xiao Chen just wanted to find out if there was someone behind Aunt Mei, and if so, who would that person be.


    Standing up, looking at Aunt Mei calmly and indifferently, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Don''t worry, this sword energy can''t kill you, think about it carefully, we will come again at this time tomorrow, I hope you can give me the answer by then, and I I can also give you a good time."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned around and left with Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun, leaving only Aunt Mei, who was dying to die, struggling and crying alone in the cell. Judging by her appearance, it was obvious that she was enduring great pain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2739

    The sword energy that Xiao Chen penetrated into Aunt Mei''s body would not hurt her life, but it would be tormenting her continuously without any pause. Looking at Aunt Mei''s appearance now, one can see that what she has endured How great the pain really is, and this is only the beginning.


    Unless Xiao Chen is willing, this sword energy will never dissipate in Aunt Mei''s body, and it will be like maggots on the tarsus bone, constantly gnawing on Aunt Mei''s body.


    He didn''t intend to continue asking, because Xiao Chen knew that she would not give in to someone like Aunt Mei who was on the verge of collapse, so even if he asked her something now, Aunt Mei probably wouldn''t answer, just like before. Same.


    Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun obviously knew what Xiao Chen meant, so they didn''t say much, and left directly with Xiao Chen, but before leaving, Hei Zu still ordered a few strong men from the Black Wheel Sect to let them look after him Aunt Mei, don''t let her do anything.


    Now the first step is considered a success, and Aunt Mei''s identity has finally been determined, the next thing to do is how to pry her mouth open.


    Leaving the dungeon all the way, although Xiao Chen was unwilling to use this method, but now is an extraordinary period, and he couldn''t care less, so he could only ask Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun, "Does Aunt Mei have any relatives?"


    That''s right, Xiao Chen just wanted to use Aunt Mei''s relatives to threaten her and force her to speak. Although this method was a bit despicable, it often worked very well, especially for those who wanted to die.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After all, like these people, they themselves are not afraid of death, but if their family members are threatened, it will be different. It is likely that this is their weakness.


    It''s a pity that the result disappointed Xiao Chen, Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun both shook their heads and said, "This bitch is all alone, and he doesn''t have any family members alive."


    Hei Zu had thought about this method a long time ago. He had thought of using Aunt Mei''s family members to coerce Aunt Mei to show up. However, after some understanding, this bitch had no relatives at all.


    As for the Sovereign of Heiyan Mountain, although Aunt Mei pretended to be his wife, the two of them were not real husband and wife, so it was obviously unrealistic to use the Sovereign of Heiyan Mountain to threaten Aunt Mei.


    It seems that we still have to start with Aunt Mei herself, Xiao Chen said lightly about this. "Come and see tomorrow morning."


    He could only find a way to pry Aunt Mei''s mouth open. Regarding this, Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun also nodded slightly, expressing their agreement with Xiao Chen''s opinion.


    One day passed quickly, and when Xiao Chen and the three of them came to the cell again the next day, Aunt Mei was limp on the ground like a puddle of mud, she could no longer make any sound, but her body shook from time to time. There was a trembling phenomenon.


    The continuous day and night torture was indeed unbearable for Aunt Mei, and Xiao Chen came to Aunt Mei and took the initiative to dispel the sword energy in her body, because in such a situation, Aunt Mei couldn''t speak even if she wanted to.


    Temporarily solved the pain for Aunt Mei, but at this moment, Aunt Mei was like a person walking in the desert who suddenly saw a lake, raining after a long drought, indescribably comfortable.


    It''s just that this comfort is obviously only temporary. If she doesn''t say anything, what awaits her is only more cruel torture.


    "Do you want to talk now?" She asked calmly.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Aunt Mei still didn''t react at all, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense about this, and flicked his fingers again, this time two sword qi directly fell into Aunt Mei''s body.


    And with the entry of these two sword qis, Aunt Mei, who was already like a living dead, screamed again. It seemed that she was in more pain than before.


    This was natural, Xiao Chen had injected two sword qis this time.


    Looking at Aunt Mei who was struggling again, Xiao Chen didn''t care whether she would listen to his words or not, he just said it lightly.


    "Don''t think that you can get used to this kind of torture, because every time I can upgrade the torture, yesterday was just a sword qi, aimed at your body, but today''s two strikes, one of them went straight to your soul If you go, it will stimulate your spirit a little bit like a bone scraping knife, think about it, I will come back tomorrow."


    Still don''t mean to ask more questions, the more impatient you are when dealing with a person like Aunt Mei, the more you may fall into her favor.


    Looking at Aunt Mei who was lying on the ground and struggling constantly, even Hei Zu''s eyes flashed with shock, he didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s methods to be so vicious.


    He also didn''t say anything, and followed Xiao Chen out of the cell, but on the way, Dongfang Yun said, "I can''t see that you are so cruel."


    "It''s an extraordinary time, there''s no way, we don''t have time to spend with her forever." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without changing his face, as if what happened just now was not done by himself at all.


    Xiao Chen''s calmness made Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun think that this is a cold-blooded and ruthless person, or in other words, Xiao Chen''s heart has already been tempered and will not be moved by such a thing.


    Not caring what the two of them were thinking, another day passed, and this day, when the three of Xiao Chen came to the cell, Aunt Mei was still howling. Although her voice was already hoarse, the severe pain still made Aunt Mei bear it. Can''t stop howling.


    This day was definitely the longest day that Aunt Mei had ever spent. The double torture of body and mind made Aunt Mei feel like her days were like years, and every second passed extremely long.


    It''s still the same as yesterday, firstly, the two sword qi in Aunt Mei''s body are dispersed, so that she can relax for a short time, just like the feeling when you suddenly pull him up to a person who is about to go against the current, but unfortunately this does not Not to save him, but to start the next round of torture.


    It''s just that, this time, Aunt Mei obviously couldn''t stand such torture, she learned to be good, and before Xiao Chen could speak, Aunt Mei had already said, "I''ll say it, I''ll say it."


    Xiao Chen''s methods made Aunt Mei truly feel fear, so before Xiao Chen could ask, Aunt Mei had already spoken on her own initiative.


    Hearing this, both Dongfang Yun and Heizu had smiles on their faces, while Xiao Chen asked without changing his expression, "Just figure it out, tell me, who is the person behind you, and who is he?" What''s the purpose."


    "Actually, you should have guessed it even if I didn''t say it, right? It''s not that I didn''t say it, but I couldn''t say it. Even if I said it, what can you do? Can you still compete with those old guys in the source world?" Hearing this, Aunt Mei was still lying on the ground, she didn''t even have the strength to do it, but she roared with all her strength calmly.


    That voice was so unnatural, but upon hearing that, the expressions of Xiao Chen and the others changed, is it really so?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2740

    There was still a hint of sarcasm and contempt in what Aunt Mei said, as if she was saying, do you want to know the truth so much? But what if he knew?


    The fact is indeed so, in fact, Xiao Chen and the others have already guessed it, but they still can''t believe it, or they don''t want to believe it.


    It''s right to think about it, who can provoke a war between the major universes at the same time, besides the ancestors of the origin world, who else can do it? I''m afraid that even the master of the world like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can''t do it.


    I had guessed before, but when I really knew the truth, my heart still sank suddenly. The truth of the matter was really related to the Shiyuan Realm, but in this way, it would not be good news for Xiao Chen and the others. .


    Although Xiao Chen had never been in direct contact with the Origin Realm, this did not prevent Xiao Chen from knowing how powerful the Origin Realm was.


    As the place of origin of this world, it can be said that all things in this world and the myriad universes are derived from the world of origin, and the ancestors even claim that the first life in this world is accompanied by the world of origin. What is conceived and born is a true immortal existence.


    How powerful the ancestors are, perhaps no one has the most intuitive impression, but there is no doubt that the strength of the ancestors is absolutely above the master of the world, this is an absolute thing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Shiyuan Realm with such powerful strength should have been the guardian of this world and the place of faith for all living beings, but now, the Shiyuan Realm inexplicably provoked a war among the major universes, which made Xiao Chen and others People are at a loss.


    The people behind Aunt Mei are the ancestors of the original world, and everything she did was inspired by the ancestors of the original world. Although Aunt Mei has never really met those ancestors, she has always been Follow the orders of the ancestors and act.


    This also explains why Aunt Mei betrayed both the Hongfeng World and the Black Wheel World. After all, the person who ordered her was the ancestor. In this way, everything can be explained.


    But what was the purpose of the ancestors doing this? What good does it do them to provoke a war between the major universes?


    Looking at Aunt Mei, this time it was Hei Ancestor who asked, "Say, what is the purpose of the ancestors doing this?"


    Why provoke a great war between the major universes, what is the purpose, this is the most important thing, but after hearing what Heizu said, Aunt Mei sneered, "Oh, do you think I will know this? I''m just a pawn, do the pawns need to know the reason? Just follow orders."


    Aunt Mei said bluntly, but Hei Zu''s face darkened and said, "Do you think I will believe it?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s already come to this point, what do you think I have to hide?" Hearing this, Aunt Mei laughed.


    Hearing Aunt Mei''s words, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, frowned slightly at this moment. He didn''t doubt what Aunt Mei said. Since she had already chosen to speak, it should be true that she said she didn''t know the reason.


    Moreover, why does the ancestor need to explain things like Aunt Mei? As Aunt Mei said, in the eyes of the ancestors, Aunt Mei is probably just a pawn, so why say so much about a pawn.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen believed that what Aunt Mei said was true, and, having reached this point, Aunt Mei really had no reason to lie anymore.


    From Aunt Mei''s mouth, I only know that the people behind the scenes are the ancestors of the original world, and nothing else has been found, but why the ancestors did this, the answer probably needs to be found by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Aunt Mei was no longer of any value, Xiao Chen turned around, left the cell directly after leaving a word in a soft voice, "Give her a good time."


    Now that Aunt Mei had told everything she knew, there was no need for Xiao Chen to continue torturing her.


    Obeying the order of the ancestor, they kidnapped the two brothers, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and even Daqianshijie. It''s really going to provoke a war between the Great Thousand World, the Hongfeng World, and the Black Wheel World, but Aunt Mei doesn''t know the reason.


    From the beginning to the end, Aunt Mei fully embodies the value of a pawn, obeys orders, and knows nothing about the rest.


    When Xiao Chen left, Hei Zu also obeyed Xiao Chen''s words, he didn''t continue to torture Aunt Mei, and simply gave her a good time.


    After solving Aunt Mei, Xiao Chen, Hei Zu, and Dongfang Yun, they were sitting in a small courtyard on Heiyan Mountain. The scenery in the small courtyard was good, but at this moment, none of the three of them were in the mood to appreciate it. Wrinkled slightly, the world of origin became very abnormal at this moment.


    The Shiyuan Realm, which was supposed to be the holy land in the hearts of all warriors, at this moment, in the hearts of Xiao Chen and the three of them, has become mysterious. What exactly do the ancestors want to do, such questions have been surrounding Xiao Chen and the three of them heart.


    "How is it, do you have any clues?" After a long silence, Dongfang Yun finally spoke first. She thought of various possibilities, but she couldn''t explain the reason why Shiyuan Realm did this.


    Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, both Xiao Chen and Hei Zu shook their heads. Obviously, they didn''t want to understand this question either.


    Unable to figure it out, Xiao Chen got up, and said with a solemn expression, "Forget it, random guesses are fruitless, I think it''s better to find a way to end the wars in the universes now, no matter what the purpose of the source world is, but to provoke such a The estimated war will obviously not have any good results."


    If he couldn''t figure out what secrets were hidden in it, then he simply didn''t think about it. Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun also nodded in response to this, and they also felt that what Xiao Chen said made sense.


    I thought that after finding Aunt Mei and knowing the truth, the alliance between the three parties would probably collapse, but I didn''t expect that after knowing the truth of the matter, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Heizu, the alliance of the three parties would be more and more closely together.


    Because the more the three of them knew, the more they understood the seriousness of the matter. It might be a disaster that could destroy everything, so they wanted to prevent such a thing from happening.


    It is impossible for the three of them not to understand such a simple truth. Therefore, it is necessary for the three parties to unite to prevent the war from expanding. Otherwise, the flames of war will inevitably burn them. on the head.


    Both Dongfang Yun and Heizu nodded in agreement, Xiao Chen also nodded and said, "Then let''s go as soon as possible, no matter what, we must stop all of this."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2741

    It was already certain that all of this was planned by the ancestors of the Origin Realm, but what was their purpose for doing this, for a while, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t figure it out at all.


    After all, with the status of the original world, there is no need to intervene in the affairs of the major universes, and the original world will not covet the resources of the major universes. Therefore, why did the ancestors do this? Xiao Chen and the others were at a loss. .


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he simply didn''t think about it anymore. The most important thing was to stop the current battle first. For this, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Hei Zu didn''t make any sense.


    Knowing clearly that behind all this is someone secretly manipulating, then it must be prevented from happening. For a while, the alliance of Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Hei Zu became closer.


    On the same day, the three of them left Heiyan Mountain. Of course, before leaving, Heiyan Mountain was directly destroyed by the order of Heizu. From then on, Heiyan Mountain will no longer exist in the world of Heilun. One life.


    Regarding Heizu''s actions, although it was a little cruel, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun didn''t say anything. After all, it was a private matter of the Heilun World. How Heizu would deal with Heiyan Mountain was also Heizu''s business. However, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun would never go to conflict with Heizu just because of a Heiyan mountain.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Heiyan Mountain was destroyed only because they harbored Aunt Mei, and there were very few people who knew about it. It can be said that most people in Heiyan Mountain are innocent, but so what, you are fish, others are swords, Then you are left at the mercy of others.


    They left Heiyan Mountain directly, and the three of them quickly gathered their strong men and left Heilun World directly.


    Dongfang Yun directly brought many strong men from the Hongfeng world, and Heizu also brought the strong men from the Black Wheel world, and Xiao Chen also did the same, but before leaving, Xiao Chen still asked a few strong men from the Holy Palace to escort Xiao Yao Brother Xiao Luo returned to the Great Thousand World.


    Next, the three of them want to prevent the war between the major universes. It is not safe for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo to follow him. Moreover, Xiao Chen does not know what will happen in the future, so he sent them back to the Great Thousand World , which is a necessary decision.


    But for this, the two brothers were naturally unwilling, but Xiao Chen directly chose nothing to do with their protest.


    "It''s too early for you to intervene in these matters. Go back and stay with your mother, they miss you very much." Xiao Chen directly dropped a sentence, and asked someone to take away Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao brothers.


    Indeed, what happened next was beyond the hands of the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Even Xiao Chen was not sure that he would be able to protect them well, so staying by his side would not do the two brothers any good.


    Sending off the two brothers, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu and others quickly set off to other universes. Hundreds of starships and space spirit boats sailed out of the black wheel world and rushed into the boundless universe. in the starry sky.


    In the space spirit boat headed by Xiao Chen, Hei Zu, Dongfang Yun, Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and other ancestral realm powerhouses sat together. Of course, only Xiao Chen was the one who was truly qualified to speak. Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Heizu.


    "Where are we going now?" Looking at Xiao Chen and Hei Zu, Dongfang Yun asked.


    Now that great wars are breaking out among the major universes, which one to go to first is very important. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said without much hesitation, "Go to the big world first."


    Xiao Chen chose the Great World as his first target. The reason for this was his relationship with Lin Yun. Since he wanted to stop the fight, then compared to other people, Lin Yun''s side was naturally a better choice.


    Hearing this, a smile flashed in Li Tian''s eyes, Xiao Chen''s decision was obviously the same as what he thought.


    Regarding this, Dongfang Yun and Hei Zu did not have any objections, and Hei Zu just said lightly, "Yun Palace? It''s really good, then Lin Yun''s strength is top-notch even if you look at all the world masters. His liberation really helped us a lot.¡±


    For Lin Yun, Hei Zu didn''t say he was familiar with it, but he was definitely no stranger to him. After all, his strength was there, and he was both the master of the world. I''m afraid no one would dare to underestimate Lin Yun.


    With a goal in mind, the group headed directly towards the big world. Facing the union of the three universes, naturally no one who is not open-eyed would dare to step forward to stop them. The three universes are already enough to crush everything.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and his party were rushing towards the big world, the battle in the big world had already reached a fierce stage.


    Just as Lin Yun and others guessed at the beginning, this time Mohe is obviously determined to fight Yungong for life and death. Although the two sides have gone through several battles, it can be said that the losses are not small, but Mohe still has not retreated in the slightest. the meaning of.


    The battles became more and more fierce every time. Whether it was Yungong or Moyuan, there were heavy casualties. Just after a big battle, Lin Yun, Lin Yuan and others gathered together, and everyone was injured to varying degrees. The reason is not low, so this injury is not too serious.


    Sitting on the main seat, Lin Yun asked calmly, "Hasn''t Li Tian met Xiao Chuan by chance yet?"


    Li Tian was sent to the Black Wheel World by Lin Yun. After calculating the world, he should have arrived. I don''t know what''s going on in the Black Wheel World, and Xiao Chen and the others have found that Aunt Mei and got an accurate answer. .


    I had contact with Xiao Chen before, but those were just speculations. Moreover, at this period, to be honest, Lin Yun didn''t have much energy to think about these things. Mohe seemed to be crazy, and he wanted to fight Yungong desperately. In the end, there is a posture of dying together, so, compared to other things, Lin Yun''s first consideration is how to deal with Moyuan.


    Other things can only be handled by Xiao Chen and the others. After Xiao Chen''s affairs are over, according to what the two of them agreed, Xiao Chen will take people to the big world at that time.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others shook their heads, expressing that they had not received any letter from Li Tian.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun didn''t ask any more questions, and then said in a cold tone, "Everyone who is injured must prepare healing pills. I''m afraid this battle will not end so easily."


    Many people in Yungong have already been injured, some of them were even seriously injured, not to mention those who fell, but for the injured, Lin Yun asked to ensure the supply of their healing pills, and these injured people should not be allowed to die because they did not have healing pills. There is a case of falling from the medicine.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, and Lu Tao, as the lord of the Nine Palaces of Medicine Palace on the Clouds, made a solemn nod of assurance.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2742

    Such a series of fierce battles would naturally consume an astronomical figure for the pills. Even with such a rich family background in Yungong, it is indeed a feeling that it cannot afford to consume it, but there is no way, as long as it is a war, it must be like this.


    Without enough healing elixir, those injured cannot be healed immediately, and then there will be a vicious circle, going into battle with injuries, and then being killed directly. Therefore, healing elixir can be said to be very crucial in battle.


    That''s why, such an overlord force like Yungong will have its own special alchemist, and the reason why Xiao Chen specially set up the alchemy sect after he founded the holy palace.


    Although these alchemists may not be strong enough in normal combat power, they are almost the weakest existences in the same level, but their role is irreplaceable. Without pills, the outbreak of battle is equivalent to being born weak.


    Yun Palace has a special medicine palace, and the healing pills are not too nervous for the time being, so Lu Tao, who is the master of the medicine palace, nodded firmly when he heard Lin Yun''s words.


    The battle may break out at any time, Lin Yun and others dare not relax in the slightest, and on the side of the Great Demon World, Mohe can be said to have used all available power to attack the Great World, and his situation is also not good at this time.


    In the big demon world camp, in a space spirit boat in the middle, Mohe sat in the cabin with a pale face.


    Knowing that Yungong is a tough nut to crack, but I didn''t expect that the casualties would still be so large. According to the current situation, the casualties on Moyuan''s side must be higher than Yungong.


    Although the gap is not too big, Moyuan probably won''t be the opponent of Yungong if it continues like this, especially the palace masters of the Nine Palaces on Yunshang. A strong man on this side of the abyss.


    It is definitely not possible to fight like this, but Mohe has never thought of retreating. No matter what price he pays this time, Mohe will definitely make Lin Yun pay the price.


    The killing intent flickered in his eyes, and there was no change in the loss due to the battle so far. Mo He gritted his teeth and said, "Lin Yun, you are deceiving too much. Even if both sides suffer this time, I will not make it easy for you Yungong."


    What made Mohe so angry is still unknown until now, but it must not be a trivial matter, otherwise, Mohe would not have insisted on refusing to retreat even though he was hurting both sides.


    As a result of fighting like this, the Great Demon World will probably be destroyed directly, but the Great World will also be devastated, but even so, Mo Hehe still insists on fighting Lin Yun to the end.


    In the next few days, almost within a day or two, a fierce battle will break out between the two sides. As the battle continues, the disadvantages of Moyuan''s side will become more and more obvious, but Yungong''s side is actually not comfortable. .


    This is purely a matter of injuring the enemy one thousand and self-injury eight hundred. Although Yungong can have some advantages, the casualties on his side cannot be ignored.


    The entire battlefield is like a huge grinding plate, constantly crushing the lives of the warriors participating in the battle.


    Moreover, these fallen people, you must know, are not weak. Up to now, the fall of the emperor-level strong is no longer an exception. The only people who can still say that they can guarantee their survival on the battlefield are at least Strong in the ancestral realm.


    The facts are indeed true, the vitality of the strong in the ancestral realm is extremely strong, if even the strong in the ancestral realm start to fall, it can only show that the battle has reached its final moment.


    At present, the strong in the ancestral realm can still persist, and news came from Li Tian and Xiao Chen that they are rushing to the Great World, but Lin Yun didn''t say anything about it.


    From Xiao Chen''s mouth, Lin Yun already knew that the people behind the scenes were really those old guys from the Shiyuan Realm. After confirming this matter, Lin Yun frowned unconsciously.


    Lin Yun was at a loss as to what these old guys in the source world were thinking and what they wanted to do.


    Like Xiao Chen and the others, Lin Yun also couldn''t figure out why the ancestors of the Origin Realm provoked a war between the major universes, and it broke out at the same time. If so, wouldn''t it be completely messed up?


    As the patron saint of this world, what is the purpose of the ancestors doing this? Could it be that the outbreak of war in the major universes would be of any benefit to them?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I can''t figure it out, no matter how I think about it, it can''t be the practice of the ancestors, and the reality obviously doesn''t allow Lin Yun to think too much, Mohe will take the initiative to attack every now and then, and Lin Yun has no choice but to fight against the enemy.


    Too much energy was dragged by Mohe, so Lin Yun could only use most of his energy to deal with Mohe.


    This guy is like a lunatic now, even if he wants to fight Lin Yun forever, he doesn''t know what happened.


    On this day, Mohe, who had only cultivated for two or three days, once again led the powerful Moyuan to launch an attack, and Lin Yun also started to lead the crowd to meet the enemy step by step.


    The powerhouses of both sides rose into the air one after another, and a big battle seemed to be on the verge of breaking out again. Standing at the forefront of the team, Lin Yun and Mohe looked at each other.


    In the recent period of time, the two have fought against each other for countless times. Basically, Lin Yun has the upper hand, but Mo He seems to be desperate for death, and has never thought about retreating. Even if he was suppressed by Lin Yun, Mohe still fought endlessly.


    This time was no exception. Seeing Lin Yun, Mohe prepared to strike without any hesitation. A terrifying aura shot up into the sky, approaching Lin Yun. At the same time, he shouted angrily, "Kill."


    He didn''t intend to give up at all, but as soon as Mohe''s words fell, hundreds of space spirit boats and starships rushed out of the space wormhole. Needless to say, Xiao Chen and others arrived naturally.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and his party rushed to the big world in the shortest time. With the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, Mo He was taken aback. It also directly came to the middle position of the camp above, blocking the rush of both sides.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and others who suddenly appeared, Mo He''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly, "Lin Yun, this is your method? If you think that this will make me retreat, you are very wrong. kill."


    Mohe still wanted to fight to the death, but as soon as his words fell, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Heizu walked up the deck slowly. Xiao Chen looked at Mohe and said coldly, "Are you sure Want to fight?"


    Said, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu, all three of them erupted with a pressure not weaker than Mohe, judging by their aura, it was easy to distinguish, these are actually the three masters of the world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2743

    The three world masters appearing at the same time, such a deterrent force, I am afraid that no one can ignore it, of course, the same is true for Mohe.


    Facing Lin Yun, Mohe may not have too much fear, but facing the four world masters at the same time, no matter how arrogant Mohe is, he probably knows that he has no chance of winning.


    At the level of the master of the world, wanting to fight four with one is simply wishful thinking, and it can almost be said to be impossible.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Mo He calmly, paused and then said, "Stop, there are some things I hope everyone can sit down and talk about, it''s not as simple as it seems."


    This time, Xiao Chen''s purpose was not to kill Mohe, but to prevent the battle between the two sides. Since it has been confirmed that the matter has something to do with those old guys in the source world, Mohe and the others must not be allowed to It went on like this.


    However, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although Mo He was silent for a moment, he seemed to be hesitating, but only a moment passed, and Mo He''s eyes burst into anger, "If you don''t kill Lin Yun, I swear Don''t give up."


    Looking at Mohe''s appearance, it seems that he has some deep hatred with Lin Yun. Even though Xiao Chen, Hei Zu, and Dongfang Yun, the three world masters, have come, Mohe still has no intention of giving up. It seems that he has lost his mind.


    Normally, when facing the Lord of the World at the same time, it is obviously impossible to make such a choice as Mo He, but Mo He just did so, even facing the four of Xiao Chen, Mo He still has no intention of giving up.


    After the words fell, Mohe no longer hesitated, and attacked Lin Yun again, the hatred in his eyes seemed to burn the sky, and he didn''t show any mercy when he shot.


    Looking at Mo He''s actions, Xiao Chen didn''t know what happened to him, which made him hate Lin Yun so much, it seemed that he wanted to kill Lin Yun even at the expense of Lin Yun.


    However, no matter what Mohe''s reason is, since Xiao Chen has come, it is obviously impossible for Mohe to succeed, so, watching Mohe make a move, Xiao Chen also shouted in a cold voice, "Stubborn, you two, let''s fight together!" , take him down first."


    There is no intention to hurt Mohe''s life. After all, killing Mohe here is completely meaningless. Stopping Mohe from going mad is what Xiao Chen and the others should do most. At least they want to stop the fighting between the two sides and let everyone Sit down and talk.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun didn''t have any objections, and then the three of them shot at the same time and attacked Mo He.


    The masters of the four worlds attacked Mohe at the same time, and Mohe was naturally completely suppressed for a while, and it was also Xiao Chen and the others who deliberately kept their hands, and they had no intention of killing, otherwise, Mohe might have been injured.


    And with Xiao Chen and the three of them attacking, the powerhouses of the Great Thousand World, Hongfeng World, and Black Wheel World naturally also shot one after another, going to stop the warriors in the Great Demon World.


    There was no murderous intention in the attack, it was just to stop this battle, and relying on the absolute number of people, and gathering the power of the four universes, the warriors in the big demon world were naturally subdued very quickly.


    There is also Mo He fighting against the four of Xiao Chen crazily. Although facing the four world masters at the same time, Mo He obviously can''t take advantage of it. He knows that he is defeated, but Mo He has no intention of stopping at all, and is still crazy Attacked towards Xiao Chen and the others.


    The hatred in Mo He''s heart was so intense that even Xiao Chen wondered what it was that made Mo He want to kill Lin Yun so crazily, even when he knew that there was nothing he could do. , still unwilling to let go.


    It seemed that if he didn''t kill Lin Yun, the tone in his heart would not go well at all.


    Looking at Mohe who looked like crazy, Xiao Chen and the others naturally couldn''t let him go on like this. Fighting hard, Xiao Chen also shouted angrily, "Mohe, are you crazy enough? Things are not as simple as you think, Calm down for me."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen used his Sword Realm to crazily suppress Mohe''s combat power. At the same time, Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu, and Lin Yun were not to be outdone, and also shot one after another, preparing to suppress Mohe.


    The four masters of the world attacked at the same time, even if Mohe wanted to fight to the death, he still had more than enough power but not enough heart.


    Mohe really wanted to kill Lin Yun directly, but it was a pity that he was powerless in the face of the four world master-level tasks, and he had no way to contend with them.


    The movement was more and more restricted. Seeing this, Mohe''s devilish energy also surged crazily. Mohe, who was supposed to be about to be subdued, unexpectedly became stronger at this moment.


    Seeing Mohe''s changes, Xiao Chen frowned, this guy was actually burning blood.


    Crazy, absolutely crazy, do you want to fight Lin Yun to the death without hesitating to burn your blood? Looking at Mo He who was almost insane, Xiao Chen didn''t even think about it, and immediately shouted, "Stop him."


    Mohe must not be allowed to burn the essence blood, firstly it is difficult to control when it comes, and secondly, the burning essence blood will also cause great damage to Mohe, if one fails, even the Lord of the world is likely to die, And the purpose of Xiao Chen''s trip was not to kill Mo He.


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yun and Heizu were also taken aback. Obviously, neither of them thought that at such a time, Mohe would choose to burn his essence and blood and would not hesitate to fight them. This is definitely a madman''s doing. things.


    As his own blood began to burn, Mo He''s aura continued to rise, but Xiao Chen and the others were clearly prepared, and they didn''t give Mo He too many chances at all, and prepared to suppress it immediately.


    The four of them shot at the same time, and before Mohe successfully burned his blood, the attack of the four arrived as scheduled, and Mohe wanted to resist at this time, but with his own strength, it was obvious that he couldn''t counter the four Simultaneous attack of the Lord of the World.


    The four attacks hit Mo He''s body at the same time, and Mo He spat out a mouthful of blood for a moment, and Xiao Chen took advantage of this opportunity and shouted to Lin Yun, "Take him down."


    Lin Yun naturally understood what Xiao Chen meant, so at the moment Xiao Chen opened his mouth, Lin Yun had already moved first, and with a movement of his feet, his figure instantly appeared beside Mo He, with his arms around him, and a huge spiritual power instantly enveloped him Mohe''s body, at the same time, Dongfang Yun and Heizu also acted at the right time, and the three of them worked together to finally control Mohe.


    Seeing that Mohe was successfully controlled, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Mohe again this time, this guy really seemed like a madman. If the four of them hadn''t teamed up, there was really nothing they could do about him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2744

    Lin Yun, Heizu, Dongfang Yun, the three took advantage of the opportunity to subdue Mohe, and were suppressed by the three world masters. Even though Mohe was still trying his best to resist, under the joint efforts of Lin Yun and the three of them, Mohe did not have the slightest bit of restraint. Method.


    "Can we sit down and have a good talk?" At the same time, Xiao Chen came to Mo He and said with a slight frown.


    Mohe''s behavior is too strange, I don''t know if it has something to do with the source world, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mohe replied in a cold voice, "What''s there to talk about, I will kill Lin Yun .¡±


    Mo He''s murderous intent towards Lin Yun had reached a terrifying level, as if he would not be able to get rid of the bad breath in his heart if he didn''t kill Lin Yun, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other. From the eyes of the other party, they all saw a touch of helplessness.


    Mo He was so full of murderous intent, Lin Yun himself did not know why, during this period of time, Lin Yun did not take the initiative to provoke Mo He, nor did he send anyone to the Great Demon World.


    But Mohe seems to have lost his mind. This time, he not only used all the power of the Great Demon World to attack the Great World, but also fought against himself endlessly. He didn''t mean to back down at all. It seemed that even if he and Lin Yun died together, he would not hesitate.


    How much enmity does it take to do such a thing, but in Lin Yun''s memory, the enmity between himself and Mohe does not stop there.


    Looking at Mo He, who was still full of murderous intent and his eyes were red, Xiao Chen asked calmly, "Then tell me, why do you want to make up with this, even if you don''t hesitate to die together, you have to kill brother Lin Yun. There is no deep hatred in this, the horror is Impossible."


    Xiao Chen opened his mouth to ask, Mo He couldn''t break free from the control of Lin Yun and the three of them, but he still shouted in a cold voice, "Hmph, why, you ask him yourself, ask him what despicable means he used to kill my son .¡±


    Under Xiao Chen''s questioning, the matter soon became clear. The reason why Mohe became so crazy was because his son was killed. According to the traces left at the scene, Mohe determined that the person who shot was Lin Yun. .


    Mohe has only one son under his knees, and his son was killed, so it is understandable for Mohe to be so angry, but, hearing Mohe''s words, Xiao Chen had a different idea.


    Although according to what Mo He said, all the clues left at the scene point to one person, that is Lin Yun, but Xiao Chen definitely does not believe that this matter was done by Lin Yun. For Lin Yun, Xiao Chen can be said to be One hundred percent trust, and, with Lin Yun''s character, if he really did it, then it is impossible for him not to admit it.


    It is definitely not Lin Yun''s character to dare to act but not to act. Therefore, since Lin Yun said that it has nothing to do with him at this time, Xiao Chen must trust Lin Yun unconditionally, because he is not such a person.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s just that Xiao Chen believed it, but Mo He didn''t believe it at all. In his heart, he had already determined that Lin Yun did this, and he wouldn''t believe anything he said, only thinking it was Lin Yun''s sophistry.


    Looking at Mohe who was still full of murderous intent, after thinking for a while, Xiao Chen said, "Mohe, the matter is not as simple as you think, I have some guesses now, why not sit down and talk, you will also lose Nothing wrong?"


    Xiao Chen once again suggested that everyone sit down and talk. This time, Mo He did not refuse again. Of course, he couldn''t allow him to refuse. After all, he has been captured by the four of Xiao Chen now, and it is impossible to do anything.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen said that he has some guesses about this matter, which is obviously very attractive to Mo He. If Xiao Chen really knows something inside, then Mo He must also want to know.


    "Hmph, I want to see what you guys can say." With a cold snort, Mo He said coldly.


    Although the attitude was still very indifferent, at least Mo He agreed to sit down and talk. Seeing this, the four of Xiao Chen, connected with Mo He, came to Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat together.


    The masters of their own worlds have already sat down to negotiate. Naturally, the many powerhouses of the five worlds have not done anything more. The powerhouses of the Great Demon World have also quieted down. At least before Mohe has no new orders, the battlefield will soon be over. Is to restore calm.


    Everyone didn''t know what Xiao Chen and the five were talking about. After all, the five world masters were talking about things, and they were naturally not qualified to participate, and it was even more impossible for them to know the content of the conversation.


    At this time, in Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat, five people sat around together, Mo He still said with a gloomy face, "Just say what you want to say, if there is no explanation for this matter, I will never stop."


    As soon as Mohe came up, he expressed his attitude, it is impossible not to avenge the murder of his son, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, he just said something lightly.


    "Mohe, don''t you think this matter is too strange? If it is true as you said, brother Lin Yun killed your son, why did you leave so much evidence at the scene? Isn''t this unreasonable? "


    If Lin Yun wanted to do something, why would he leave so much evidence pointing at him? Also, what good would it do Lin Yun to kill Mohe''s son? Apart from arousing Mo He''s monstrous anger, what else can Lin Yun and Yun Gong gain?


    It''s not beneficial, and the whole thing is full of contradictions, which is obviously unreasonable. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo He didn''t answer, his face was still stern, but obviously, he also found that something was wrong.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons, Mohe is not stupid, calm down and think about it, what Xiao Chen said is not unreasonable, but if it is just that, it is obviously not enough to convince Mohe.


    Next, Xiao Chen also bluntly told Mo He his guess and what happened in the world of the black wheel.


    And what made Xiao Chen a little speechless was that Mohe didn''t even know that the entire universe was almost in chaos now, everyone was fighting together, and wars were breaking out everywhere.


    Mohe had never heard anything about the outside world. He hadn''t paid attention to the outside world before, and all he was thinking about was how to kill Lin Yun, destroy Yungong, and avenge his son.


    Therefore, he didn''t know at all that the outside world and all the major universes were in fierce battle at this time, and such a situation obviously couldn''t have happened naturally, and someone must be secretly operating it.


    In addition, according to the news obtained from Aunt Mei, the matter is basically certain, and it is definitely inseparable from those old guys in the origin world. The war between the major universes was deliberately provoked by the ancestors.


    Including the battle between Mohe and Lin Yun. In this way, the death of Mohe''s son was probably done by the ancestors of the Origin Realm, or they found someone to do it, just like Aunt Mei.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2745

    He told Mohe all the guesses in his heart and the evidence he had so far, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mohe''s expression became serious, because if things were really as Xiao Chen said, then this Things are getting serious.


    "The ancestor of the origin world? Xiao Chen, do you know if this is the case, what will happen to the matter? I am afraid that all of us will be affected by that time, and we may even be in danger of extinction."


    What Mohe said is not alarmist talk, but a fact. After all, where is the origin world, and what kind of existence are those ancestors? destroyed.


    After all, the ancestors have the ability to destroy the world, but Mohe still has his own doubts about what Xiao Chen said. It is very simple, that is, the ancestors in the origin world are not monolithic.


    The Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era, the ancestors, have completely divided into two different camps because of their different philosophies. The Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era, these two camps, have been deadly enemies for countless years in the past. It is impossible to say mutual cooperation or something like that.


    So, if this matter is really what the ancestors of the origin world said, wouldn''t the other party stop it?


    If the Righteous Path Alliance provoked this big war, the ancestor of the Dark Era would definitely not sit idly by, and vice versa, so Mohe felt that there were still many unreasonable things in it.


    Xiao Chen naturally has his own opinion on this, that is, the Dark Era and the Righteous Path Alliance have cooperated.


    The two parties that were supposed to be rivals, for some reason, reached a cooperation, so that it is possible to explain all this.


    However, Mohe obviously disagreed with Xiao Chen''s statement, and he just shook his head and refused, "Impossible, there is absolutely no possibility of cooperation between the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era. It''s not just me, Lin Yun should also very clear."


    Mohe didn''t think there was any possibility of cooperation between the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era, because the two sides seemed to be incompatible with each other, but upon hearing this, Lin Yun shook his head and said.


    "Nothing is impossible in this world. There is no possibility of cooperation between the Absolute Righteous Alliance and the Dark Age. It''s just because there is not enough reason. Once there is such a reason, why can''t we cooperate?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It is true that the Dark Era and the Righteous Path Alliance are mortal enemies, but this does not mean that there is no possibility of cooperation between the two parties, it is just that no such reason has been found.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Mo He fell silent. It is true that what Lin Yun said made sense, but is it really possible? Also, what is the purpose of the ancestors doing this? What can they get? You must know that battles are taking place in all major universes. This is obviously not a good thing. What exactly do the ancestors want to do?


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Mohe fell into deep thought. After a while, he raised his head and said, "I''m going to the Shiyuan Realm to see for myself what happened."


    Now I don''t know what the ancestors are thinking at all, the best way is naturally to go to the origin world in person, but, hearing what Mohe said, Xiao Chen and the others disagree.


    Now all kinds of evidence prove that this matter is inseparable from those old guys in the source world. Under such circumstances, it is unwise to rush to the source world without knowing anything.


    Who knows what those old guys are holding back, so Xiao Chen and the others do not agree with Mo He''s idea.


    "For the present plan, we should stop the spread of war first." Xiao Chen said.


    Preventing the war between the major universes is the most critical task. As for the Origin Realm, we must go, but we can''t go so hastily, otherwise who knows what will happen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mohe has calmed down now, because the matter is much more serious than he imagined. This is no longer a question of avenging the murder of his son, but a problem of getting it wrong, and it is very likely that the world of big demons will directly destroyed.


    All the people here are the masters of the world, and they all know what will happen if the situation is out of control, so that the five of them can be temporarily united, but in such a chaotic situation, who can survive alone?


    Therefore, preventing the further development of the situation has become the most urgent problem to be solved now.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen didn''t say any more, but looked at Mo He calmly, waiting for his answer.


    Under the gaze of Xiao Chen and the others, Mo He fell into silence, Xiao Chen and the others were not in a hurry about this, after thinking to himself, Mo He looked up at the four of them and said, "Okay, just do as you say."


    It can be regarded as temporarily agreeing to the request for cooperation. Now facing such a chaotic situation, it is naturally good to be able to unite more people. After all, it is difficult to stop the development of the situation simply with the power of a universe, but now , Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Hei Zu, Dongfang Yun, Mo He, the five universes are united, and it is possible to prevent the development of the situation.


    However, this is only the first step. What Xiao Chen and the others really need to face are those old guys in the source world.


    But right now, I don''t have the time to think about this, and, regardless of Xiao Chen and his five great universes now united, but just relying on this to try to compete with the Origin Realm, that''s tantamount to wishful thinking.


    You must know that the Shiyuan Realm has been able to suppress the world for so many years and become a well-deserved holy place in many universes, but it is definitely not because of some nihilistic beliefs, but because of its strong strength.


    Especially those old guys, they are all terrifying like monsters, as strong as Lin Yun, and they all have a deep fear of the Shiyuan Realm, so it is definitely impossible to compete against the Shiyuan Realm with only Xiao Chen and five people .


    Just because he understood this point, Xiao Chen never had the idea of ??contacting the Shiyuan Realm from the beginning to the end. No matter what purpose those old guys had this time, and for what reason, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to find out for the time being, but Solve the current matter first, and then proceed to solve the matter of the source world.


    No matter the cooperation was reached, Mohe also temporarily suppressed the hatred in his heart. Since the matter is probably not done by Lin Yun, and in the current situation, Mohe also knows that he must take care of the overall situation and cannot fight Lin Yun again. Go on, otherwise, it will be of no benefit to anyone.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, things were going well, so that''s okay, he finally took the first step successfully, and then he just needs to proceed according to the plan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2746

    Mo He''s nod made Xiao Chen secretly relieved, after all, facing the current situation, it is naturally good to have one more ally, otherwise it would be impossible to stop all this from happening. Mo He''s nod made Xiao Chen secretly relieved, after all, facing the current situation, it is naturally good to have one more ally, otherwise it would be impossible to stop all this from happening.


    As for the idea of ??each family sweeping the snow before their own doors, Xiao Chen has never thought about it, the reason is very simple, because it is simply unrealistic, wars are breaking out in all major universes, if at this time he still wants to be alone, That is undoubtedly an act of courting death.


    Because under such circumstances, who can guarantee that he will not be implicated? At that time, even if Xiao Chen sticks to the Great Thousand World, the result may not be good.


    Therefore, actively uniting people from the various universes is what Xiao Chen needs to do most at the moment, because what everyone needs to face this time is the Origin Realm, the starting place between heaven and earth. There is no chance of winning.


    Nodding his head, Xiao Chen showed a smile on his face and said, "Welcome to join."


    For Mohe''s joining, Xiao Chen expressed his welcome, no matter what enmity everyone had before, but in the face of life and death crisis, everyone knew very well that only by letting go of the previous enmity, would it be possible to survive this catastrophe safely.


    Regarding this, Mo He also nodded, agreeing with Xiao Chen''s words, and temporarily put aside the past grudges.


    After reaching a consensus, the next step is to rush to other universes. Time is running out, and the situation is getting more and more critical now. Although Xiao Chen and his five universes have united together to form an alliance, this power is much stronger than that of the original source world. Still, it''s still too small.


    Moreover, other universes are still in the midst of melee. Only by stopping the chaos as soon as possible can the situation be prevented from developing in a more serious direction. Therefore, Xiao Chen immediately proposed to leave immediately, rush to other universes, and recruit as many allies as possible to join .


    Regarding this, Lin Yun, Mohe, Heizu, and Dongfang Yun did not refuse, but because of the battle between Mohe and Lin Yun, there were many wounded in Moyuan and Yungong. Set up.


    The Yun Palace is still resolved, after all, this is the big world, let them go directly to the Yun Palace to cultivate, but the people of Moyuan are a bit difficult to deal with, but Lin Yun said that since the alliance has been formed, the people of Moyuan The strong can also cultivate in the big world, Yungong will arrange everything.


    It was an active gesture of favor, but Mohe did not accept it. Although he temporarily let go of his previous hatred, it was still a bit difficult for Mohe to completely believe in Lin Yun.


    After all, the grievances and grievances that have been forged all year round are not so easy to understand. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, Mo He would not be easily persuaded by Xiao Chen. Therefore, regarding Lin Yun''s proposal, Mo He simply agreed Refused, Mo He, the wounded of Moyuan, planned to let them return directly to the Great Demon World for cultivation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although the journey is far away, there is still no problem for these people to rush back to the Great Demon World. Moreover, the current situation is chaotic, and these people can also play a certain role in defense when returning to the Great Demon World. Those who do so will attack the big demon world.


    Under such circumstances, it was not surprising that anything happened, and fighting broke out for no reason, let alone something unacceptable, so Mohe made such a decision.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun didn''t say much, just let it be if he didn''t want to, anyway, Lin Yun didn''t mean to force it.


    Soon, Mohe and others began to prepare, and the wounded in Moyuan and Yungong evacuated one after another. There was no need to prepare too many things, that is, to settle the wounded on both sides.


    Arrangements were quickly made at Yungong, and then the group left the big world directly. After leaving the space channel of the big world, the wounded of Moyuan rushed towards the big demon world on a starship, while Xiao Chen and his party People are rushing towards the direction of the primordial world.


    He has always been in contact with Mu Lingxian, and he also knows that the Immortal Palace is fighting fiercely with the evil sect, so Xiao Chen''s first target is the Immortal Palace.


    Xiao Chen did have his own selfishness in doing this, the reason is very simple, the Hongmeng World and the Great Thousand World live next to each other, and the stability of the Hongmeng World will definitely be good for the Great Thousand World.


    On the contrary, if the battle between the Immortal Palace and the Evil Sect continues, it will also be a threat to the safety of the Great Thousand World. Now that his wife, children and parents are in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen naturally wants to ensure the safety of the Great Thousand World. Therefore, stop the Immortal Palace and the Evil Sect The battle against him has become Xiao Chen''s top priority now.


    Lin Yun and the others did not reject Xiao Chen''s idea. After all, the war between the Black Wheel World and the Hongfeng World, and the Great World and the Great Demon World are now on a truce. Compared with the four of them, the situation in the Great Thousand World is indeed more dangerous. Quite a few, so it is normal for Xiao Chen to take the lead in deciding to go to the Hongmeng world.


    Everyone rushed all the way to the Hongmeng world, and on the way, although they were in the endless starry sky, Xiao Chen and his party still saw a scene that they would never forget.


    In the boundless starry sky, a stretch of endless space spirit boats and starships were floating aimlessly.


    These space spirit boats and starships can be seen to have been completely destroyed at a glance, and there are mutilations everywhere, and this is obviously because of the battle.


    I don''t know which universe these starships belong to, but through these broken starships and space spirit boats, it is not difficult to imagine that this is the result of such a fierce battle.


    Standing on the plywood, the space spirit boat of Xiao Chen and his party sailed past the fragments of these starships, looking at the fragments of the starships one after another, the faces of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo He and others were all revealed. Show a dignified color.


    Mo He, who didn''t have any intuitive feelings before, when he saw these starships, he knew in his heart that what Xiao Chen said before was actually not the slightest exaggeration at all, and the reality may even be more serious than what Xiao Chen said .


    "I''m afraid thousands of starships and space spirit boats were killed." Hei Zu said lightly.


    "Well, and this is probably only the tip of the iceberg. In other places, more such things are happening, or have already happened." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied calmly.


    Fights are erupting in all universes, such an outcome is inevitable, and looking at the scene in front of them, Xiao Chen and his party feel that time is running out, because if it continues, who knows what things will turn out to be, when the time comes There is no way to stop it.


    "The danger of destroying the world, what are those old men in Shiyuan Realm going to do? Are they really going to destroy everything?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2747

    As for the purpose of these old guys in the source world, Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t figure out what it was for. As a help to all beings born with the world, no matter what ideas those old guys have. As for the purpose of these old guys in the source world, Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t figure out what it was for. As a help to all beings born with the world, no matter what ideas those old guys have.


    It doesn''t matter whether you stick to the righteous way, believe in the devil way, or the evil way, but no matter what, these old guys are still the guardians of this world. They live the same life as the sky, and they were also born in the sky.


    The heaven and the earth gave these ancestors the best of everything, almost no need to practice, they can have the power to surpass the master of the world, what a gift this is, so there is no reason for those old guys to do such a thing.


    At the same time, what''s the benefit to those old guys by inciting wars between the major universes? Could it be that destroying this world is the ultimate goal of these old guys? But what can they get from it, and nothing.


    I couldn''t find the purpose of the ancestors doing this, but the scene in front of them kept telling Xiao Chen that all of this was really happening, and the great war between the universes was now being fought inexorably. Every minute, countless lives are probably lost every second.


    And the final result of such a melee, if it continues, is that the creatures in all the universes will suffer heavy casualties, and in the end it will poison the world, so that there will be no life in the world.


    Just imagine what a world without life would look like. If the world is water and all living beings are fish, then there will only be water without fish.


    Knowing the result of going on like this, Xiao Chen and the others accelerated their speed again, especially after witnessing the destruction of the numerous starships and space spirit boats, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others did not want to delay for a quarter of an hour, because For every minute of delay, more lives are lost.


    Accelerate again, rushing to the primordial world, but after experiencing the scene just now, not only Xiao Chen and the others, but also the people on the other starships and space spirit boats also saw the scene as if the end was coming.


    Whether it''s the Great World, the Great Demon World, or the warriors of the Great Thousand World, everyone''s heart flashed a touch of solemnity, and they also realized more intuitively why their master of the world is so anxious.


    There were no obstacles along the way, but along the way, the expressions of Xiao Chen and his party were all solemn, because more than once, everyone saw the mutilation floating in the starry sky, and even the corpse of the warrior.


    Even the corpses floated into the starry sky, showing the brutality of the battle.


    "How long will it be?" Standing on the deck, Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling beside him.


    "One day at most."


    There is still one day to reach the Hongmeng world, which is already the fastest speed, and there is no delay on the way, let alone a rest.


    The speed was already very fast, but Xiao Chen was still burning with anxiety, because he had stopped the primordial world, and there were other universes waiting for Xiao Chen and the others to stop it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Even though Xiao Chen and the others seem to be a combination of the five universes, they are already an extremely powerful force, but Xiao Chen knows very well that even if the five universes are combined, in front of those old guys in the source world, they may still be wiped out at the flick of a finger the existence of it.


    So it''s not enough, it''s not enough, we have to win over more universes, and gradually unite with each other, so that it is possible to compete with the original world and find out what those old guys really think.


    Didn''t say anything more, now the speed of the space spirit boat has been accelerated to the limit, and even those starships have already been left far behind, so, no matter how anxious Xiao Chen was, he could only choose to wait patiently at this time .


    "A lot of things are up to people to make things happen. It''s useless to be anxious, just try your best." Just when Xiao Chen was silent, Lin Yun also came to the deck and said.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun was obviously more calm. Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    The reason is such a reason, but it is not easy to calm down.


    I hope to be able to rush to the Hongmeng world faster, even if it is just a second faster, but the time will not change because of people''s anxiety.


    It took almost a full day for everyone to finally arrive at the space black hole in the primordial world, without stopping at all, dozens of space spirit boats rushed directly into the space black hole.


    Although there were only dozens of space spirit boats and many starships were still behind, Xiao Chen and his party did not think about wasting time.


    In this way, a group of people quickly entered the world of primordial Meng, and after passing through the black hole of space and entering the world of Primordial Meng, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Heizu, Mohe, and Dongfang Yun were all stunned.


    I saw that the primordial world at this time seemed to have completely changed, with space cracks all around, and at the same time, corpses, the destruction of starships, and the destruction of space spirit boats were everywhere.


    With just one glance, it is not difficult to see what kind of tragic war took place in the primordial world.


    "This..." Even though the five of them are the masters of the world, they were more shocked than the scene in front of them. Dongfang Yun even opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Corpses, mutilated, can be seen everywhere, as if a river is full of fallen leaves.


    The battle between the Immortal Palace and the Evil Sect seemed to have reached a fever pitch, his brows were tightly frowned, Xiao Chen immediately dissipated his spiritual thoughts, and began to look for the aftermath of the battle around him.


    Soon, Xiao Chen sensed the faint aftermath of the battle coming from his left side. It seemed that the distance was not close, but without hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately ordered everyone to rush directly to the left.


    With the speed of the space spirit boat, he quickly arrived at the battlefield, but here, Xiao Chen didn''t see the shadow of Mu Lingxian and the master of the evil sect, and he didn''t know where they were now.


    However, in the crowd, Xiao Chen still saw an acquaintance, and that was Gong Nantian, the strong man in the ancestral realm of the Immortal Palace.


    At this time, Gong Nantian was fighting fiercely with an ancestral realm expert from the evil sect. Seeing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and with a movement of his body, he appeared between the two in an instant.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation strength, it is not difficult to stop the fierce battle between the two strong men in the ancestral realm. The Sword Realm cast it directly and instantly enveloped Gong Nantian and the strong man from the evil sect, Xiao Chen said with a gloomy expression.


    "Stop."


    Said, the power of the sword world crazily suppressed the power of Gong Nantian and the two of them, and at the same time, Gong Nantian also saw the person coming, first he was taken aback, and casually said in surprise, "Brother Xiao Chen."


    "Brother Nantian, stop first, I have something to say." Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded to Gong Nantian.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2748

    With the strength of Xiao Chen''s cultivation as the master of the world, the sword world is already enough to suppress Gong Nantian and the strong man of the evil sect. Although there seems to be a thin line between the ancestral realm and the master of the world, this line is between heaven and earth difference. With the strength of Xiao Chen''s cultivation as the master of the world, the sword world is already enough to suppress Gong Nantian and the strong man of the evil sect. Although there seems to be a thin line between the ancestral realm and the master of the world, this line is between heaven and earth difference.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gong Nantian was taken aback for a moment, then he didn''t say anything more, he and Xiao Chen already knew each other, and now that Xiao Chen came to stop the fight in person, Gong Nantian had no reason to refuse.


    However, this strong man from Xiezong obviously doesn''t think like Gong Nantian. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this strong man from Xiezong said, "Who are you? This is a matter between my Xiezong and Xiandian. You''d better not interfere .¡±


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is the master of the world, but so what, Xiao Chen is not the master of his evil sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen gave this person a cold look. At the same time, Lin Yun, Mohe, Dongfang Yun , and Hei Zu also arrived in time, the masters of the five worlds, together with a group of strong men, quickly stopped the battle.


    Seeing the five world masters coming together, not only the powerhouses of the evil sect, but even Gong Nantian and other people in the Immortal Palace were taken aback. What is the situation?


    Among Xiao Chen''s five, Gong Nantian knew Lin Yun and Mohe, but he didn''t know Dongfang Yun and Heizu. After all, the world of Hongfeng and the world of Heilun were far away from the world of Hongmeng, and the two sides had hardly had any contact.


    Looking at Xiao Chen hesitantly in his heart, Gong Nantian asked, "Brother Xiao Chen, this is......."


    "Let''s not talk about that, where''s Mu Lingxian?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen was obviously not in the mood. He hasn''t found Mu Lingxian and the master of the evil sect yet, and the most urgent thing to do is to prevent the two from continuing to fight.


    Xiao Chen directly asked about Mu Lingxian''s whereabouts, Gong Nantian didn''t hide it, and simply told Xiao Chen about Mu Lingxian''s current location.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Chen would hurt Mu Lingxian, after all, the two sides had a friendship, after learning of Mu Lingxian''s location, Xiao Chen asked Dongfang Yun to stay and guard the people of the evil sect.


    There is no time to be with them all, and the people of the evil sect obviously won''t obey his orders. Although they are forcibly subdued, the eyes of many strong men of the evil sect are full of anger. Let Dongfang Yun stay here, with a world master sitting here, obviously there will be no problem.


    However, before leaving, Xiao Chen specially reminded Gong Nantian, "No matter what, don''t do anything until I come back. As for the specific things, I will explain to you at that time."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen told Gong Nantian not to fight against the evil sect again. Although he didn''t know why Xiao Chen said that, Gong Nantian still nodded in agreement, expressing his agreement. Because of time constraints, Xiao Chen didn''t bring anyone else with him this time, not even Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, he just called Lin Yun, Mo He, and Hei Zu, and left directly.


    The four masters of the world are enough to control the situation. Of course, the main reason is time.


    According to the location mentioned by Gong Nantian, Xiao Chen and his party came to a continent in Hongmeng World. At this time, this continent has long since lost its former glory, and the entire continent has almost been beaten to pieces. The warriors on it also fled and died.


    Once entering this continent, space cracks can be seen everywhere, the aura is extremely turbid, and the air is full of bloody smell, which is the smell formed by the gathering of countless people''s blood and bones.


    The smell makes people instinctively feel disgusted. After all, no one would like such a smell. Even a magician like Mohe frowned unconsciously, which shows that the smell here is extremely strong.


    "I''m afraid this continent won''t last long." Hei Zu sighed while hurrying.


    "A battle of such intensity is definitely unbearable." Hearing this, Mo He said calmly.


    After getting along for this period of time, everyone has become familiar with each other, and because they all have the same goal and have formed an alliance, they will chat for a while on weekdays, especially Heizu and Mohe. Because there was no enmity before, the relationship is obviously closer.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to this, and now there are many problems that have not been resolved, so Xiao Chen is naturally not in the mood to pay attention to these trivial matters.


    All the way to the center of the mainland, Xiao Chen and others soon saw two camps, numerous starships, space spirit boats, and even two palaces floating in the air.


    These two camps are obviously where the Immortal Palace and the Evil Sect are located, and Mu Lingxian and the Sect Master of the Evil Sect are here.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen and his party naturally went to the camp of the Immortal Palace first. When they approached the camp of the Immortal Palace, the four of them were stopped, but after explaining their identities, they soon saw Mu Lingxian.


    Perhaps it was the reason for the continuous fierce battles. When they saw Mu Lingxian, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun found that he was a little weak and his face was slightly pale. Although it is not a serious problem, a world master has become like this , It is indeed embarrassing.


    "Brother Mu, stop, it''s not as simple as you think." There was no nonsense, after a few pleasantries, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly told Mu Lingxian the whole story.


    Hearing Lin Yun and Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Lingxian was not surprised because he had already contacted Xiao Chen before, so he nodded immediately and said, "Go talk to that evil sect."


    In fact, Mu Lingxian had been waiting for Lin Yun and Xiao Chen to come. Now that the two arrived, it was natural to end this meaningless battle.


    Hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, and then the group left the Immortal Palace camp and came to the Evil Sect camp not far away.


    However, when facing the evil sect, the treatment Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others received was obviously much worse. They didn''t bring other people along to show their sincerity. When they were outside, many evil sect masters poured out from the camp as apprentices, and surrounded the five of them in an instant.


    Surrounded by so many strong men from the evil sect, the five of Xiao Chen did not change color at all, because with the strength of the five, these strong men from the evil sect did not pose much threat to them at all, and the five of them did not come here to destroy Lost the evil sect, so, without making a direct move, Xiao Chen took the initiative to speak.


    "We have no malicious intentions, the master of the evil sect, can you show up and see?"


    His attitude was relatively gentle, but after Xiao Chen''s voice fell, soon, a cold voice came out from within the evil sect''s camp, "There is nothing to talk about. If you want to fight, you will fight. My evil sect is never afraid of fighting. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2749

    The attitude of the leader of the evil sect was very tough, as if he had no intention of talking to Xiao Chen and the others. Regarding this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and then said in a cold voice, "Call in directly."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen and the other masters of the five great worlds came together, and the master of the evil sect still had to resist. Obviously, Xiao Chen would not give him a good face. Hearing this, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others also nodded heavily to express their agreement. .


    Immediately, the five of them attacked together, the five masters of the world were naturally not something people like the evil sect could stop. Of course, the purpose of the five of Xiao Chen was not to kill people, so they did not kill these strong men of the evil sect.


    In an instant, he rushed into the camp of the evil sect. With Xiao Chen''s five people''s actions, the master of the evil sect had to show up. A handsome middle-aged man, this person was the master of the evil sect. With his appearance, Xiao Chen The five of them also stopped their movements, looking at the master of the evil sect in front of them, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Do you think the evil sect is capable of competing against the five universes? If you don''t talk about today, your evil sect will be destroyed."


    Xiao Chen''s purpose was to sit down and negotiate. Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden change of attitude, the master of the evil sect had a slightly gloomy expression on his face, but looking at Xiao Chen and the other five world masters, the master of the evil sect also knew that he was simply There is no chance of winning.


    The combination of five people is already enough to kill him, and I am afraid that there is no possibility of even escaping.


    Looking at the master of the evil sect with cold eyes, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the master of the evil sect said with a gloomy expression, "What else is there to talk about."


    I don''t know why the Lord of the Evil Sect started the war against the Immortal Palace, but the reason may be similar to that of Mo He, who was also provoked by those old guys in the Shiyuan Realm.


    Mohe fought against Yungong because his only son was killed and mistakenly thought it was Lin Yun who did it, and the reason for the master of the evil sect was nothing more than these points.


    With an absolute advantage, Xiao Chen forcefully forced the master of the evil sect to sit down and negotiate. At the same time, Mo Yuan, who had a good relationship with the evil sect, also said at this time, "It''s a bit complicated, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Oh, Mohe, when did you get mixed up with these people from the Righteous Path Alliance?" But hearing this, the leader of the evil sect said with a sneer.


    For Mohe to appear here, and he seemed to have a good relationship with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, the master of the evil sect was also a little surprised, but in the end, he still agreed to Xiao Chen''s proposal, and everyone sat down to talk.


    Using power to overwhelm others, the combination of Xiao Chen and the other five world masters left the master of the evil sect with no choice but to nod in agreement, but at the same time, Xiao Chen and others also told the whole story. After speaking, the master of the evil sect fell into silence just like Mo He.


    Instigated by those old fellows in the source world, wars are breaking out in all major universes, which the master of the evil sect did not expect.


    Xiao Chen and his party arrived in Hongmeng World and were preventing the battle between the Immortal Palace and the Evil Sect. However, in the starry sky not far from Hongmeng World, Xiao Yao, Xiaoluo, and Dongfang Lin, who were returning to the Great Thousand World, met at this time. In danger.


    Because they were afraid that it would be dangerous to follow them, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun sent their children back to the Great Thousand World first, and even sent someone to protect them.


    Along the way, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others deliberately avoided dangerous places, so they lived in peace, but they were about to reach the Great Thousand World, but at this moment, a man in black directly stopped them. A space spirit boat for a group of people.


    In the endless starry sky, Xiao Yao Xiaoluo''s space spirit boat was stopped by someone. Seeing this, several strong men from the Holy Palace came to the deck, looked at the man in black in front of them, and said with a slight frown.


    "Who are you?"


    Facing the inquiries from several experts from the Holy Palace, this black-robed man did not answer. Moreover, because he was wearing a large black robe, several experts from the Holy Palace could not even see his face clearly.


    Not knowing the identity of the person who came, and without getting any answer after asking, several strong men in the Holy Palace secretly guarded. At the same time, this black-robed man who had never said a word, suddenly With a movement, he casually clicked, and a black light flashed in an instant, piercing even through the eyebrows of one of the holy palace powerhouses.


    He killed one person with one finger. Seeing this scene, the rest of the holy palace powerhouses were taken aback.


    "Lord of the world? Take someone away, hurry up."


    With just one finger, a few people felt that the man in black in front of them was the master of the world, and facing a master of the world, they knew that they had no chance of winning, not to mention that they only had the emperor status With a cultivation level, even if the ancestral realm experts from the Holy Palace are here, it may be difficult to compete with this person.


    A world lord intercepted everyone here, and his first choice was to run away, without any hesitation at all.


    However, in front of a world lord, even running away seems so powerless and useless. Therefore, as soon as the strong men in the holy palace finished speaking, there was no movement of the man in black. I only felt a terrifying coercion covering the entire starship in an instant, and the terrifying black light also shot from all directions, killing these strong men on the deck immediately.


    After solving the powerhouses of the Holy Palace on the deck, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin who were hiding in the cabin were naturally not spared. In other words, the target of this mysterious black-robed man was actually Xiao Yao. Xiao Luo three people.


    Regardless of the corpses on the deck, the black-robed man stepped forward and appeared in the cabin instantly. Looking at the black-robed man who suddenly appeared, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo guarded Dongfang Lin behind him, but even so, The faces of the two brothers are still extremely dignified.


    Especially Xiao Yao, who is smart and intelligent, has already realized that the outside world probably has a big problem. Although his father Xiao Chen didn''t say too much to the two brothers, after all, at their age, they are far from qualified to contact them. These things.


    However, Xiao Yao still guessed that the outside world probably had some major event, which made his father Xiao Chen exhausted, and the two brothers, probably had to be involved in this incident as well.


    Through the black robe, it seemed as if one could feel a pair of eyes staring at the three of them, but before Xiao Yao could speak, the man in the black robe waved his palm lightly, immediately stunned Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, And the three of Dongfang Lin.


    Not beheading the three of them made it even more certain that the target of the black-robed man was the three little guys. Immediately, the black-robed man disappeared into the endless starry sky together with the space spirit boat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2750

    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Dongfang Lin, no one knew about the disappearance of the three, because the other people who were traveling with them were beheaded by the mysterious man in black. Facing a world lord, Xiao Chen arranged Those strong men from the holy palace didn''t have the slightest power to fight back.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, Xiao Chen, who is now in the world of Primordial Meng, doesn''t even know that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin are in danger again. At this time, Xiao Chen is discussing things with the master of the evil sect.


    Under Xiao Chen and others'' efforts to prevent it, the master of the evil sect did temporarily stop the battle with the Immortal Palace, but he did not agree to the alliance. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and his party had no choice but to keep fighting with each other. of dealing with.


    Facing the Shiyuan Realm, whether it is Xiaochen Linyun or Mu Lingxian Dongfang Yun, they all know that they must win over as many allies as possible, so as to have the possibility of confronting them.


    However, when Xiao Chen and the others tried their best to win over the evil sect, at the same time that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were kidnapped, a big event happened in the big world far away from the primordial world.


    That is the overlord of the great world, Yungong was attacked, and the final result was that Yungong, which had no ancestral powerhouse to sit in it, was destroyed almost instantly, while Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Lu Bingning, Qingzhu and other forests Yun''s family members were directly kidnapped.


    A sudden attack without warning, coupled with the fact that the rear of the Yun Palace can be said to be empty, Lin Yuan, Li Tian, ??monks and priests, and other ancestral powerhouses in the Yun Palace were all taken by Lin Yun to the world of Hongmeng. There is only one strong man in the ancestral realm in Yungong.


    But this time, there were several mysterious people in black robes attacking Yungong at the same time. The number was not many, but what made people frightened was that the cultivation bases of these people were all at the level of the master of the world. Everyone has the strength not weaker than Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and the others.


    Facing the attacks of several world masters, the Yun Palace, which had no strong men in it, could be imagined. It had almost no ability to resist, and it was directly taken down.


    It can be clearly seen that the reason why these mysterious men in black robes attacked Yungong was Lin Yun''s family members, brother and sister Lin Feng and Lin Xue, as well as Lu Bingning, Qing Zhu and other wives of Lin Yun.


    Yungong was captured and Lin Yun''s family was taken away. The news quickly spread in the big world. Naturally, the major forces in the big world were shocked by such a thing. After all, Yungong is the guardian of the big world. Even Yungong was defeated so easily, one can imagine how strong the incoming people are, and, just through this incident, it is not difficult to guess how powerful these people are behind them.


    You must know that dispatching several world masters at once is definitely not something that ordinary people can do. Even the overlords of Yungong, Xiandian, and Shenggong may not be able to do such a thing.


    And even more unexpected things are yet to come. In addition to the Great World, the Black Wheel World, the Hongfeng World, the Great Demon World, and the Great Thousand World were all attacked by mysterious strong men at almost the same time.


    And the purpose of these mysterious powerhouses is also very clear, pointing directly at the overlord forces such as the Holy Palace and Mo Yuan, and after they succeed, they all want to take away Xiao Chen and other family members of these world masters.


    Without exception, the mysterious powerhouses who launched attacks against these overlord forces are all existences at the level of world lords. They launched attacks on several universes at the same time, and roughly estimated that the number of world lords touched has reached more than 20 people. up.


    Such strength makes it impossible for Shenggong, Moyuan and others to resist at all.


    The Great Thousand World Saint Palace has just experienced a great battle. The entire Saint Palace can be said to be in a mess. Many disciples of the Saint Palace died in this battle.


    However, it is clear that the mysterious strongmen who launched the attack did not intend to destroy the Holy Palace. After the battle, they did not stay too long, but took Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Xiao Qingbai away After Ruyue Erlao, he left directly.


    It seemed that these mysterious people didn''t care about the existence of the Holy Palace. Their real purpose was to attack Xiao Chen''s family just like the people in the big world.


    Watching Xiao Chen''s family being kidnapped, the people in the Holy Palace had no way to stop them. After everything returned to calm, an elder of the Holy Palace went to pass the sound note with a gloomy expression, and reported the matter to Xiao Chen immediately. dust.


    Such a big thing happened, and the person who was taken away was Xiao Chen''s family, so he definitely dare not hide it.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, including Hei Zu, who were in the world of primordial Meng, all received messages from their respective sects.


    After hearing the news, the complexions of Xiao Chen and others changed instantly, especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Those who are familiar with the two of them know that they value their family members. Now, their respective family members have been killed by unknown people. The mysterious man was directly taken away, one can imagine how the two of them will feel.


    His face was gloomy and ugly, what happened suddenly caused Xiao Chen and others to panic, their family members were taken away, and now their lives could not be guaranteed, so it was naturally difficult for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to calm down.


    Originally, he was still negotiating about forming an alliance, but after receiving the news, Xiao Chen smashed the chair under his buttocks with a livid face, and his expression was extremely gloomy.


    Similarly, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Heizu, and Mohe all had very ugly expressions, while the only one who was not attacked, Mu Lingxian and the master of the evil sect, had complex expressions.


    Everything happened too fast without any warning, and it launched an attack on several universes at the same time, making it impossible to guard against. At the first moment, everyone already had their own guesses and doubts in their hearts.


    After all, looking at the whole world, there are not many people who can come up with more than 20 ancestral realm powerhouses, or even none, except for one place, yes, that is the source world.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others already had guesses in their minds, and it could even be said that they were certain.


    After all, besides the source world, who else can send more than twenty world masters at the same time? You must know that this is the master of the world, not a strong person in the ancestral realm. , the Lord of the World is already an existence standing at the top of the world, and belongs to the strongest group of people.


    Xiao Chen and the others had just united together and were about to find out the truth of the matter. The Shiyuan Realm had already reacted immediately, and it was so fierce that Xiao Chen and the others had no time at all. To react, isn''t this a ruthless shot? Moreover, now that everyone''s family members have fallen into the hands of the Shiyuan Realm, then, when facing the Siyuan Realm, everyone will probably have a lot of worries.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2751

    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu, Mo He, and their family members were all kidnapped. To them, this was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu, Mo He, and their family members were all kidnapped. To them, this was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He already had doubts in his heart at the first moment, but now Xiao Chen has no time to pay attention to these things, because before that, Xiao Chen has more important things to confirm, that is, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. How is it now.


    Since those old fellows in the Shiyuan Realm didn''t even let Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua let them go, it was even more impossible to let Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers go. Therefore, the safety of the two brothers is Xiao Chen''s last priority. concerned.


    Immediately tried to contact Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, but no accident, Xiao Chen had no way to contact Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers at this time, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t contact Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo , then there is only one kind of Ken, they were taken away just like Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua.


    After realizing that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers were also in danger, the coldness in Xiao Chen''s eyes became even worse, and at the same time, Lin Yun who was beside him also said coldly.


    "What a world of origin, they are going to stop our actions."


    Without any evidence, Lin Yun has already confirmed that the mastermind behind all this can only be those old guys from the Siyuan Realm, because besides them, who else can send twenty world masters at once.


    Lin Yun is not surprised that the Shiyuan Realm can send twenty world masters, because this is the strength of the Siyuan Realm. At the same time, Lin Yun can be sure that this is just the tip of the iceberg of the Shiyuan Realm''s terrifying strength.


    As the first place of birth in the world, the Origin Realm that gave birth to the first batch of living beings, possesses advantages that no other universe can compare with.


    Such a unique advantage has also allowed the strength of the source world to always overwhelm the major universes.


    There used to be such rumors that the Shiyuan Realm has the purest and most perfect laws and spiritual energy in this world, and the original power of the Shiyuan Realm can also be said to be rich and terrifying. If you live in the Shiyuan world for a long time, you can become a strong one. This is the scary place in the Shiyuan world.


    It should have been the most yearned-for place, and it used to be Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and the others'' holy land, but now it has become an enemy. The former Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others felt lucky because of the strength of the Shiyuan Realm. But now, everyone feels helpless because of the strong man in the source world.


    As an enemy, the strength of the Shiyuan Realm made Lin Yun and Xiao Chen feel powerless, just like this time the Shiyuan Realm''s counterattack came so quickly, but left no room for it.


    Looking at the ashen-faced Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, Mu Lingxian on the side said, "Since they were only kidnapped, I don''t think the Shiyuan Realm would kill them so quickly, and maybe it''s just a matter of capturing your family members." Just to force you to submit, this is the only good news."


    Mu Lingxian could only comfort him, but what he said was not unreasonable. Since the Shiyuan Realm only sent people to kidnap Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mohe''s family members instead of beheading them on the spot, then Naturally, it meant that in the eyes of those old guys in the source world, people like Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning were still useful.


    In this way, since it is still useful, the Shiyuan Realm will not kill them so quickly. This is the only good news for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But even so, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s mood still didn''t improve much. Even though this was the case, it didn''t change anything.


    Moreover, the most critical issue now is that since the Shiyuan Realm has made a move, its purpose must be to stop the actions of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others.


    It¡¯s just that the current alliance of everyone has no way to compete with the Shiyuan Realm first. Looking at the actions of the Siyuan Realm this time, all the people sent are all strong at the level of the Lord of the World, and there are twenty people in total. above.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen and the others, even if they even went to the leader of the evil sect, there were only six of them, and it was self-evident how big the gap was.


    It is undeniable that this time, in addition to kidnapping Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou, and the others, the action in the Shiyuan Realm also had the idea of ??showing strength to Xiao Chen and others, intending to deter Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others through powerful force. Be discouraged, stop making fearless resistance, and follow the arrangement of the Shiyuan world with peace of mind is the right way. Don''t have any unrealistic ideas, let alone disobey any decisions of the Shiyuan world.


    But if they obeyed the arrangement of the Origin Realm, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t dare to think about what the final result would be. By that time, this world, except for the Origin Realm, might turn all the universes into purgatory.


    And what Shiyuan Realm has done so far is almost destroying the world. To be wise, the final result is destruction, and to be indifferent, Xiao Chen and others thought they couldn''t do this.


    The response from Shiyuan Realm was like a powerful punch, completely bewildering Xiao Chen and the others.


    Under the attack from the Siyuan Realm, Xiao Chen and the others realized that they were so powerless and had no chance to react, so they were succeeded by the Siyuan Realm. Judging from the comparison of the strengths of the two sides, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to have no reconciliation at all. The possibility of the original world to compete.


    Feeling depressed, even Xiao Chen and his party became a little confused about the future. Can they really compete against the Shiyuan Realm? To fight against those ancestors who have existed for an unknown number of years and were born with heaven and earth.


    There was no answer, and no confidence, but at this moment, without warning, a cloud of black mist slowly condensed into shape in the center of the hall where everyone was, and then, under the cover of the black mist, an old man in black robe also appeared in the field.


    The old man''s complexion is pale, but his black hair is black and shiny, and his skin is even more fragile, as immature as a baby.


    Seeing the old man who suddenly appeared, Mohe, Heizu, and Xiezong were taken aback for a moment, and then Mohe took the lead and said, "Muzu......"


    As people in the Dark Era camp, Mohe and the others are obviously no strangers to the black-clothed old man in front of them. This person is one of the ancestors of the Dark Era, known as Mu Zu.


    Facing the shocked Mohe and the others, Mu Zu showed a slight smile and spoke in an extremely peaceful voice.


    "You should have received the news. Now I can give you a chance to choose. Rebelling against the Origin Realm is just your whimsical idea. Giving up that unrealistic idea in your heart is the only way out for you."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Mu Zu went straight to the point, directly admitting that everyone''s family members were indeed kidnapped by the Shiyuan Realm. At the same time, he also directly expressed his request, that is, to let Xiao Chen and his party stop resisting Shiyuan Such a naive idea of ??the world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2752

    The appearance of Mu Zu shocked Mohe, Hei Zu, and the master of the evil sect. After all, he was one of the ancestors of the Dark Era, and he was once the object of worship of the three, but now the two sides are standing on opposite sides.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Rebelling against the Shiyuan world, such a thing has never been thought of before, but the development of the matter until now is indeed unexpected.


    Frowning tightly, including Xiao Chen and the others, looking at Ancestor Mu in front of him, Mo He was the first to speak first, "Ancestor Mu, why did the Origin Realm do this? Is it really necessary to burn people''s lives before giving up?"


    Mohe finally asked out the doubts in his heart. The actions of the Shiyuan Realm really confused them, and if it wasn''t for this, they would not gather together and intend to resist the Siyuan Realm.


    However, in the face of Mohe''s inquiry, Mu Zu''s face remained unchanged and he said, "There are some things that you are not able to know, you just need to understand that the will of the origin world is the will of this world, so you just need to obey, No need to guess anything else."


    "Fart, what do you mean if you old guys let us die, we have to die too? Knowing that it is destruction, do you still insist on going your own way and follow your insistence to do things?" When Mu Zu said this, Xiao Chen immediately let out an angry voice. drank.


    The Siyuan Realm has always had a superior attitude. Although this is Xiao Chen''s first contact with the ancestor of the Siyuan Realm, the attitude of the Mu Zu also made Xiao Chen angry.


    The status of Shiyuan Realm is lofty and true, but what qualifications does it have to decide the future of all living beings in this world? Life and death have to be played by these old guys in the palm of their hands. This is simply a joke. Is it possible to rely on a word from the source world, let me live if I live, and die if I die?


    Manipulating life is what Xiao Chen is most against. Any life should be respected. Even the ancestors of the Origin Realm have no right to manipulate anyone''s life or death.


    Not to mention the great war that affects all universes like this, even the origin world is not qualified to make such a decision.


    What''s more, what Ancestor Mu said, that the Shiyuan Realm represents the will of this world, is simply ridiculous.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen''s face was cold, and he said with strong anger in his eyes, "The affairs of this world should naturally be decided by all beings in this world. You can''t do it in the Origin Realm, and neither can we. No one can do it for all beings. Make a decision."


    Facing the ancestor for the first time, Xiao Chen didn''t show too much fear. Firstly, it was because the matter had already developed to this point, even if he was afraid, nothing could be changed. Secondly, it was also because Xiao Chen''s sense of the original world was getting worse and worse. , I don''t have a good impression of these ancestors of the original world.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Zu didn''t mean to get angry at all, but just cast Xiao Chen''s eyes lightly and said, "Xiao Chen, heh, I''ve heard of you, you have good talent, but you are also good at causing trouble. It''s not small, and it''s a little arrogant, I don''t know what it means."


    Mu Zu''s voice was full of strong indifference, as if he didn''t like Xiao Chen at all, but just as he finished speaking, Lin Yun''s figure stepped forward and appeared beside Xiao Chen, smiling lightly said.


    "When it comes to the ability to cause trouble, my intuition should not be weaker than Xiao Chen."


    Lin Yun''s words were undoubtedly expressing his own attitude. Regarding this, Mu Zu turned his gaze and landed on Lin Yun''s head. Facing Lin Yun, Mu Zu''s attitude was obviously very different from that of Xiao Chen. The difference, the contempt in the eyes has subsided a lot, and the tone is relatively relaxed.


    "Lin Yun, I didn''t expect you to intervene in this matter. You should know that you are actually qualified to enter the Shiyuan world. Those old guys in the Righteous Path Alliance should have already told you about this matter. Are you sure? Do you want to sacrifice yourself for this?"


    Lin Yun is different from Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen has just become the master of the world, while Lin Yun is a veteran world master, and his strength is definitely among the top three among many world masters, and he can even It is not an exaggeration to say that it is number one. After all, in a one-on-one situation, I am afraid that there is no world master who dares to say that he can defeat Lin Yun.


    Therefore, for Lin Yun, several world masters of the Righteous Path Alliance valued Lin Yun very much, and even had the intention of letting Lin Yun settle in the Shiyuan Realm. Once he entered the Shiyuan Realm, Lin Yun''s status would undergo earth-shaking changes.


    It''s a pity that this time, Lin Yun chose to cooperate with Xiao Chen to jointly resist the Shiyuan Realm. This matter really made those old fellows of the Righteous Path Alliance very disappointed.


    However, Lin Yun didn''t care about this. Whether to go to the Shiyuan Realm was not too attractive to Lin Yun. The issue that Lin Yun was most concerned about now, like Mohe, was the Shiyuan Realm Why do you want to do this.


    "What''s the point of saying these useless things? Ancestor Mu was not a nonsense person before. It''s better to talk about the purpose of doing this in the Origin Realm, and what is the reason, so that the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era can be achieved without hesitation. cooperate."


    The Alliance of the Righteous Path and the Dark Era can cooperate, if it is not for an astonishing reason, it is definitely impossible to do so, but now the Alliance of the Righteous Path and the Dark Era are indeed working together, and both parties obviously have the same purpose .


    And this purpose is what Xiao Chen and the others want to find out most now. Also, where are the family members who were taken away by Shiyuan Realm now, and whether they are in danger? These are also what Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are most concerned about .


    Faced with Lin Yun''s question, Mu Zu kept smiling, and his eyes swept over the people present one by one.


    The masters of the six worlds, the masters of the six universes, are gathered here now, and under the gaze of Mu Zu, Xiao Chen and the others are also full of vigilance.


    But soon, Mu Zu spoke, his voice was still calm and indifferent, but what he said next left Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others dumbfounded, and they were even more shocked than ever.


    "Purpose? Hehe, originally you are not qualified to know these things, but since you have asked, I can tell you."


    "The rules and creatures in this world have existed for too long. Many things and rules have become rotten. What the Shiyuan Realm has to do this time is to create a new world and create new creatures so that this An earth-shaking change has taken place in the world, causing everyone to take a qualitative leap. This is evolution, the evolution of the level of life, and in order to achieve this goal, it is necessary to destroy everything before creating a new world. This seat said so, do you understand?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2753

    Mu Zu said indifferently, but upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen and the six of them froze in place, broke and then stood up, piercing new life. Is this the reason why the Shiyuan Realm did not hesitate to mobilize all major universes to break out wars? Mu Zu said indifferently, but upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen and the six of them froze in place, broke and then stood up, piercing new life. Is this the reason why the Shiyuan Realm did not hesitate to mobilize all major universes to break out wars?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And their purpose of doing this is to cause the death of many warriors in this world through war, so as to complete their theory of digging a new world from the ruins?


    For such a reason, the Shiyuan world did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of so many warriors, causing almost all the major universes to flow into rivers of blood and bones into mountains?


    Xiao Chen was the first to come back to his senses, and never thought that Shiyuan Realm did this for such a purpose. In Xiao Chen''s view, this was simply ridiculous, and he cursed angrily.


    "It''s just nonsense. Just for such a vain excuse, you don''t hesitate to let so many people die? Is this the new world you talk about? A new world piled up with countless bones and blood?"


    "Oh, childish, any change requires sacrifice." Hearing this, Mu Zu said with a contemptuous smile.


    He obviously didn''t agree with Xiao Chen''s theory, he only felt that Xiao Chen was too naive and too idealistic, any change, any evolution required sacrifice.


    "Sacrifice? Yes, yes, any change requires sacrifice, but this is just your wishful thinking. With such a big sacrifice, can you ensure that the new world will be better than the current world? Can you represent the opinions of all beings in this world? ? This world is the world of all living beings, not the world of your Origin Realm."


    Sacrifice is right, but why does the old guy in the source world make such a decision for all sentient beings, and pay the price of his life for it?


    The ancestors of the original world did not have this qualification, but Mu Zu said with a sneer.


    "Since the beginning of the heaven and the earth, the forests have been born, and there are thousands of races. The human race, the god race, the ghost race, the demon race, and all major races have coexisted in this heaven and earth. However, the current beings are not the most perfect life."


    "They have the seven emotions and six desires, and lust makes people greedy, which leads to constant wars in the world. Fathers and sons kill each other, and brothers kill each other everywhere. This is the root of all living beings, and it is also the root of all cholera in the world."


    "And what we want to create is a world where there will be no more wars. All living beings have no feelings and no desires. In this way, the world will be peaceful. This is the real peaceful and prosperous world. It is ridiculous that you are so naive. Have you ever seen wars? Isn¡¯t it less, don¡¯t you want to see the birth of a world where there will be no more wars?¡±


    When Muzu talked about the new world, his eyes were full of expectations, as if the new world was close at hand, and in the world at that time, people would have no desires, and there would be no more fights , There is a peaceful scene everywhere.


    However, after hearing Mu Zu''s words, instead of being persuaded, Xiao Chen said more and more contemptuously, "Oh, without lust, what is the difference between a man and a beast? Even a beast has lust, let alone a human being. According to you, when the time comes, all living beings in this world may not be considered living beings, they can only be regarded as walking corpses, walking corpses that can only obey the orders of the origin world."


    "As for your Origin Realm, do you want to create a world without war, or a world that is always under your firm control? By then, will all beings in this world become your slaves in the Origin Realm? I am willing to be enslaved by you and become a walking dead who can only obey orders."


    "If it''s a new world like this, then what''s the point? It''s the world of your Origin Realm, not the world we all want."


    These old guys in the source world want to create a new world, erase the emotions and desires of all beings in the world, and make them a person without emotion. This sounds like a big joke to Xiao Chen, because in that way, people will still be Can it be considered a human being?


    After Xiao Chen''s words fell, Lin Yun on the side also sneered and said, "Tsk tsk, after talking for a long time, you old guys are not out of selfishness. Since you want to create a new world, why don''t you erase your own emotions and desires first? ridiculous."


    Lin Yun''s words hit the nail on the head, since ancestors like Mu Zu believed that all living beings in the world today are imperfect, and the seven emotions and six desires are the roots of all living beings.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the seven emotions and six desires that there are wars in this world. For the territory, or for the cultivation resources, or for women, etc., wars will break out for various reasons. The reason is because of the human''s seven emotions and six desires.


    However, according to what Mu Zu said, since the seven emotions and six desires are the root of human evil and the root of all cholera in this world, why didn''t Mu Zu and his ancestors cut off their seven emotions and six desires first, and erase them.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Ancestor Mu''s eyes finally flashed with anger, and he looked at Lin Yun coldly and said, "Hmph, my lust has already been wiped away, it''s up to you to say it."


    "Oh, is that so? Then why would a person without the seven emotions and six desires get angry? Anger is also a manifestation of lust, Lord Muzu." Lin Yun replied with a light smile.


    People who don''t have the seven emotions and six desires will not be angry, nor will they be happy, but Mu Zu was obviously angry just now, which proves that his seven emotions and six desires have not been erased, and this is the most ironic part, the new world you want to create , is a war-free, such a beautiful place.


    And lust has become the root of all these choleras. Since you know all this, why don''t you, the creators, erase the root of all these choleras?


    Lin Yun was a little speechless, and the cold light in Ancestor Mu''s eyes continued to grow, but he quickly controlled it. As the ancestor, after living for so many years, it is natural that he has long been able to control his emotions. It has reached the point of perfection.


    He didn''t take advantage of his words, Mu Zu immediately looked at Lin Yun and Xiao Chen coldly and said, "You are stubborn, since you think what I said is wrong, then prove everything with facts. A warrior who died in battle and was reborn is the most perfect life form, and then you can experience it for yourself.¡±


    As he said that, Mu Zu gently pointed out that in front of him, a black hole of space suddenly appeared, and immediately, waves of terrifying breaths scattered from the black hole. Feeling the appearance of these breaths, Xiao Chen and others At the same time, the words that Mu Zu said just now made Xiao Chen and others suspicious. What does it mean to be a warrior who died in battle and was reborn? Could it be that¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2754

    Mu Zu''s words made Xiao Chen and his party feel puzzled, what do those warriors who died in battle and resurrected mean? Could it be that those warriors who died in battle were all resurrected by ancestor Mu and the others with some secret method? Mu Zu''s words made Xiao Chen and his party feel puzzled, what do those warriors who died in battle and resurrected mean? Could it be that those warriors who died in battle were all resurrected by ancestor Mu and the others with some secret method?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Accompanied by the formation of the black hole in space, figures soon came out of it, and seeing these people, whether it was Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, or Mohe, they were all stunned in shock, because These people are familiar to everyone, and they used to be members of their own sect.


    But these people have one thing in common, that is, they are all fallen people.


    He should have been a person who died, but now, he appeared alive in front of Xiao Chen and the others. Among these people, there were strong people from the Holy Palace, strong people from the Cloud Palace, and strong people from the Immortal Palace. But at this time, they were standing in front of Xiao Chen and the others who had come back from the dead.


    Is this the warrior who died in battle and resurrected as Mu Zu said?


    Seeing the shocked expressions of Xiao Chen and the others, Mu Zu said indifferently, "The establishment of the new world is to absorb the souls of all living beings, erase their emotions and desires through secret methods, and then recast their bodies, and this is the future new world new life."


    When he said this, Ancestor Mu¡¯s eyes were full of pride, as if he was really showing off his most successful work. That¡¯s right, the person who has come back from the dead right now is Ancestor Mu and the other ancestors who are the most proud s work.


    I don''t know when these ancestors of the original world began to prepare to create a new world, and I don''t know how many times they have gone through research, but there is no doubt that they succeeded.


    Not only have they found a way to erase human emotions and desires, but they have also found a way to recast their physical bodies.


    But looking at these people, Xiao Chen felt an indescribably familiar feeling, as if he had been in contact with them before.


    However, Xiao Chen was sure that it was his first contact with these new warriors mentioned by Zu Zu. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in his mind, and Xiao Chen finally remembered where this familiar feeling came from, Tian Xie.


    That''s right, it''s Tianxie. When Tianxie competed with Tianxie for the master of the world in the Great Thousand World, after Xiao Chen killed Tianxie, Tianxie gave himself such a feeling. The ancestors of¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The more I think about it, the more frightened I feel, but compared with these warriors now, Tianxie should not be perfect at that time, at best it was just a test product, and now standing in front of Xiao Chen and others is the ancestors who really agree of new warriors.


    I don''t know how these people were resurrected, and I don''t know how the ancestors helped them recast their bodies, and I don''t know how their emotions and desires were erased. However, these people in front of them saw Xiao Chen, Lin Yun Behind them, there is no fluctuation in the eyes, as if there is no wisdom, the eyes are empty and lifeless.


    This is the new world in the eyes of the ancestors. If they succeed, the world will be full of emotionless walking corpses, and the original color of this world will probably disappear.


    After a brief shock, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, including Mohe, Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu, and even the master of the evil sect showed a hint of anger in their eyes. If the world really becomes what Mu Zu said, What''s the point of everything then?


    Without lust, without family affection, and without knowing the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of this world, is there really anything worth nostalgic for in such a world?


    "If this is what you call the new world, then I would rather this world be destroyed." The leader of the evil sect said unexpectedly at this time.


    What is the meaning of a world that has lost its original color? Without the seven emotions and six desires, there is no difference between living and dying.


    To live in this world is to feel the warmth, emotion, and sadness of the world. This is a complete life. You can''t feel anything. It''s different from a cold corpse, but it''s just a walking corpse.


    The master of the evil sect was still hesitant before, but after seeing the new world that the ancestor Mu said with his own eyes, the master of the evil sect chose to oppose it without hesitation, because this is not their new world, but the new world of the original world.


    A world where all beings are enslaved, what is there to look forward to, what to look forward to.


    Hearing the words of the master of the evil sect, Mu Zu said coldly, "Hmph, you are stubborn, I am doing this for the sake of all beings in this world. Since you don''t understand, I don''t need to say more, you can experience the new world for yourself. The strength of the warriors, and your family members, like these people, will become the new generation of warriors in the new world."


    Family members, upon hearing Mu Zu''s words, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Hei Zu, Dongfang Yun, and Mo He all had a flash of anger in their eyes. If their own family members became like this, Xiao Chen and the others would probably go completely crazy.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun shouted angrily, "You are the one who is dreaming."


    "Hmph, kill them." Hearing this, Mu Zu said lightly.


    As Mu Zu''s words fell, these new warriors, like killing machines under orders, immediately attacked Xiao Chen and others, but Mu Zu didn''t intend to make a move at all.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and others fighting with these new warriors, Mu Zu just watched with cold eyes, and had no intention of staying for long. The number of such new warriors will only increase in the future. Not to mention it won''t have the slightest impact.


    Mu Zu''s real purpose is to let Lin Yun and Xiao Chen experience the strength of these new warriors for themselves, and also to tell them that his ideas are correct, and the creation of a new world and new warriors is an inevitable result. It cannot be stopped, because this is a world that is truly suitable for all living beings to live in.


    Looking coldly at the two sides where the fierce battle broke out, Mu Zu''s voice rang in everyone''s ears, "Put down the childish thoughts in your hearts, the establishment of a new world is imperative, this is the general trend, no one can stop it, no one Zhan Luan, no war, this is the dream in everyone''s heart, everything I do is for the sake of the common people in the world, your actions are making enemies of all living beings, and in the end you can only be defeated."


    "Hmph, old thing, it is you who are the enemy of all living beings. If these people are neither human nor ghost, if they are what you call new warriors, then there is nothing to look forward to in this new world, and it is even more impossible for all living beings to look forward to it. world."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen scolded without showing any weakness, and Ancestor Mu snorted coldly, "Hmph, you are stubborn, but even so, you can''t change anything, because this is the dream of all living beings, it is the progress of the times , no one can stop it, you just watch the establishment of the new century with your own eyes."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2755

    Accompanied by the voice, Mu Zu''s voice slowly disappeared from the original place. Surprisingly, he did not attack Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, but just let these new warriors fight Lin Yun, Xiao Chen and the others .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, the cultivation strength of these new warriors is obviously not enough to pose any threat to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, because the strongest of these new warriors is only at the level of the ancestral realm.


    Fighting against the strong men and companions in his own sect, one can imagine the mood of Xiao Chen and his party. These people who should have fallen, but because of the means of the ancestors, they were reborn in another state. In the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, it was not something worthwhile, because from the eyes of these people, it could be seen that they were no longer human.


    There are no emotions and desires, and only know how to obey orders. Although he still retains his cultivation and some instincts, there is nothing else.


    Such an existence, from any point of view, is of no benefit at all, and facing the three strong men from the holy palace, Xiao Chen looked at the familiar faces of the three, and the expressions in his eyes were also full of complexity.


    The three of them may still know who Xiao Chen is, but they don''t remember any emotion at all, and they don''t even know what friendship is, so they didn''t show any mercy to Xiao Chen. He spoke emotionally.


    "Holy Lord, the establishment of the new world is the wish of all living beings, so don''t be obsessed with it anymore."


    It was like people who had been completely brainwashed, without their own opinions and cognition at all. Hearing the words of these three people without emotion at all, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly.


    "farewell."


    Xiao Chen doesn''t need such a new world, nor do all sentient beings, and the three people in front of him, Xiao Chen doesn''t want them to live in this state, because in Xiao Chen''s view, this is the cruelest punishment for them .


    Therefore, Xiao Chen also shot fiercely, and quickly beheaded these three people. After becoming new warriors, the strength of these three people has indeed improved to a certain extent compared to before they were alive. Of course, the reason for this strength is, Or because they are not afraid of death.


    But even so, it was not difficult for Xiao Chen to kill them, but what made Xiao Chen sad was that even before these three people died, they still looked at Xiao Chen expressionlessly and said.


    "Holy Lord, the establishment of the new world is the wish of all living beings, so don''t be obsessed with it anymore."


    The same words were spoken in the same tone, as if they were repeating the reading. Looking at the expressionless faces of the three of them from beginning to end, even in the face of life and death, Xiao Chen fell silent, watching with a gloomy expression that the vitality of the three of them quickly dissipated. .


    Xiao Chen''s side quickly resolved the battle, and at the same time, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and Mohe did the same, but although they easily killed these so-called new warriors, their expressions were extremely heavy.


    "Is this the purpose of those old guys in the source world, the new world..." After the battle, Mu Lingxian said with a sigh.


    For the new world that Mu Zu said, none of them had the slightest longing for it, because it was not a new world, it was hell, a hell without temperature.


    "The current situation is getting more and more critical. The reason why the origin world provoked the great war between the major universes is probably to create the so-called new warriors. Only when people die can the origin world have the possibility to capture their souls. Then erase their emotions and desires, recast their bodies, and become new warriors."


    "I don''t know how many new warriors there are now. Once the number of new warriors exceeds that of normal warriors, the creation of a new world is really imperative."


    Hearing what Mu Lingxian said, Hei Zu also answered.


    Knowing the purpose of those old guys in the origin world, everyone also understands how dangerous the current situation is. At the same time, they also understand the reason why the origin world provoked the major cosmic wars. They are to collect souls and create new warriors.


    And this, I am afraid, is exactly what Mu Zu said.


    It is almost impossible to stop the origin world and prevent the birth of a new world, at least with Xiao Chen and his current strength, it is impossible, not to mention that Xiao Chen and his family have already fallen into In the hands of the Siyuan Realm, will they be transformed into those emotionless new warriors by the Siyuan Realm?


    All the circumstances seemed to be extremely unfavorable to Xiao Chen and the others, and this was also the biggest difficulty that Xiao Chen and his group had to face at present.


    "No matter what, I will not allow this so-called new world to be established. This is not the world that all sentient beings want, but hell." Xiao Chen said.


    "That''s right, but since this world belongs to all beings, we can only rely on the power of all beings if we want to stop the Origin Realm." Hearing this, Lin Yun nodded in agreement.


    Now if you want to stop the Shiyuan Realm, the only thing you can rely on is the power of all beings. As Lin Yun said, the world belongs to all beings, so protecting this world naturally requires the power of all beings.


    Everyone nodded in agreement with Lin Yun''s words, and then, Mo He turned to look at the leader of the evil sect and said, "Will you join us now?"


    Previously, the master of the evil sect never agreed to join the alliance of everyone, nor did he intend to fight against the origin world, but just now, the master of the evil sect personally refuted the ancestor Mu. Obviously, he also completely disagreed with everything that the ancestor Mu said .


    In fact, the source world wants to pass on the power to the new world, and Xiao Chen and the others want to stop it, it is not a simple question of right or wrong, but a question of the ideas of both parties.


    Maybe the ancestors of the Origin Realm really wanted to create a world free from war, peace and tranquility, but if all beings have to pay the price of losing their emotions and desires, and turn everyone into a walking dead without emotion , Who can know whether it is good or bad?


    Perhaps without the seven emotions and six desires, there will indeed be no more wars in this world, but is this kind of peace what all living beings want? What is the meaning of the world if you don''t know the relationship between father and son, and the relationship between men and women.


    Therefore, this was a collision of different ideas, and the ideas of the ancestors could not be agreed with by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, the master of the evil sect nodded and said, "I don''t like this so-called new world. If you don''t have lust, you can''t be regarded as a human being. So I join you. Although our chances of success may be very low, but I I also don¡¯t want to become such an emotionless walking dead.¡±


    The Lord of the Evil Sect chose to join Xiao Chen''s alliance, but he also expressed his inner thoughts, to fight against the Shiyuan Realm. In the eyes of the Lord of the Evil Sect, the probability of Xiao Chen''s success is very low, and it can even be said to be almost impossible. No.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2756

    The Lord of the Evil Sect bluntly expressed his thoughts, simply using the strength of their seven universes to compete against the Origin Realm, in the eyes of the Lord of the Evil Sect, there is no hope, and the final result can only be lose. The Lord of the Evil Sect bluntly expressed his thoughts, simply using the strength of their seven universes to compete against the Origin Realm, in the eyes of the Lord of the Evil Sect, there is no hope, and the final result can only be lose.


    But even so, the reason why the master of the evil sect chose to join Xiao Chen and the others was very simple. As he himself said, the master of the evil sect was not interested in the new world conceived by the ancestors of the Shiyuan world. It was not him. want the world.


    Hearing the words of the master of the evil sect, Xiao Chen said with a smile indifferently, "Even if a mayfly shakes a tree, so what, there must be someone who stands up for things in this world."


    After finishing speaking, the seven people looked at each other and smiled, and then sat down again to discuss the next thing, but very soon, Xiao Chen''s proposal shocked everyone.


    "I plan to go to the Origin Realm myself."


    "What? Xiao Chen, are you kidding? Going to the Shiyuan Realm, isn''t that a self-inflicted trap?" Hearing this, Hei Zu directly retorted.


    The purpose of Xiao Chen''s going to the Origin Realm is self-evident, to rescue his family, but Hei Zu obviously disagreed with this, and his family was also arrested, but he still disagreed with Xiao Chen''s idea.


    Because going to the Origin Realm is simply throwing yourself into a trap, and as for wanting to rescue the family members under the eyes of the ancestors, that is even more wishful thinking.


    But in the face of Heizu''s objection, Xiao Chen said calmly, "I know what you mean, but I have to go, after all, they are my family. As for the matter of my Great Thousand World and the Holy Palace, Ling Xian Brother, I have to leave it to you."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Lin Yun immediately expressed that he would go to the Shiyuan Realm, Dongfang Yun did the same, and Mohe did the same, but it was obvious that he would go to the Shiyuan Realm when facing four people.


    Although there is little hope of fighting the Shiyuan Realm now, the fact that everyone is united proves that they have not given up hope. Therefore, it is definitely not possible for the four of Xiao Chen to go to the Siyuan Realm together.


    Because there are still many things that need them to do, the most important thing is to keep attracting people from other universes to join this resistance camp, after all, one more person means more strength.


    Facing the opposition from the rest of Mu Lingxian and the others, I heard Mu Lingxian and the master of the evil sect speak one after another.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, I can understand your feelings, but now everything must be done with the overall situation in mind. What''s the difference between you going like this and dying."


    "Yeah, no matter what, haven''t we given up yet?"


    Regarding the words of Mu Lingxian and the master of the evil sect, Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement, but he insisted on saying, "I know what you mean, so let''s do it this way, Brother Lin Yun and I went to the Shiyuan Realm to save people. Whether it succeeds or not, it will not have much impact on the big picture."


    "Success is naturally the best, it can save us from worrying about the future, and even if it fails, brother Lin Yun and I can at least create some troubles in the Shiyuan world, attract the attention of those old guys, and make your side also Easier to move around.¡±


    Xiao Chen''s words are not unreasonable. If only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are allowed to go, it will not have much impact. Moreover, attracting the attention of the source world can indeed play a certain role .


    However, after hearing this, Mu Lingxian looked at Xiao Chen seriously and said, "You know what the consequences of failure are, have you really thought about it?"


    The consequence of failure is either to be killed, or to be transformed into a so-called new warrior by the ancestors, without the emotions and desires.


    Facing Mu Lingxian''s question, Xiao Chen nodded obediently. He naturally knew the consequences and was willing to bear the consequences. After all, it was for his family, and protecting his family was Xiao Chen''s first goal.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had clearly made up his mind, Mu Lingxian didn''t say anything more, and under Xiao Chen''s persuasion, Mohe and Dongfang Yun nodded and agreed, "Okay, let''s make this decision, no matter what the result is , have to work hard."


    Saving people and continuing to expand the strength of the alliance has become the most important thing for everyone to do next, and at the same time they have to split up.


    While Xiao Chen and the others were discussing the next action plan, the ancestor Mu, who had just returned from the world of primordial origin, stood with the other two ancestors of the Dark Era with a calm expression. At this time, one of them He looked at Muzu and said.


    "You went to the Origin Realm alone, but didn''t kill them, what exactly do you mean?"


    "Is there any difference between killing or not? I just want to tell them how ignorant their ideas are. To hinder the birth of the new world is to make enemies of all living beings. I keep them to Let them witness the birth of the new world with their own eyes, and let them know what we old guys have done for all beings in this world."


    "So that''s why you let them go?"


    "Oh, so what, if you let them go, let them go, and they won''t be able to make any waves. This is the general trend, and manpower cannot stop it."


    Ancestor Mu didn''t seem to care about what happened in the primordial world before, but the other ancestor of the Dark Era didn''t think so. Hearing what ancestor Mu said, this ancestor sighed and said.


    "The world is ignorant, how can they understand our thoughts, just like a sparrow knows the great ambitions, why should I explain to these ignorant stubborn stones, what is the point if they can understand, anyway, all we do It''s all for the sake of all beings in this world, and I have no regrets in my heart."


    In the eyes of this ancestor of the Dark Era, killing Xiao Chen and the others, then directly taking their souls and transforming them into new warriors is enough, why bother to treat them so much, what can they know.


    The four people are all ignorant, and the ancestors of them are just to educate the world, for the sake of all beings in the world, and all opponents should be eradicated directly.


    To this, Mu Zu didn''t reply, and looked at the front calmly. At the same time, in a valley below the three of Mu Zu, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and Lin Xue waited for Xiao Chen. , Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mohe and their families were imprisoned here.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This valley is a huge cage, where spiritual power cannot be displayed, and the physical body will be infinitely weakened. No matter what cultivation level a person is, as long as he is below the realm of the master of the world, entering this valley will become like an ordinary person. Like people, there is no power to restrain chickens.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family, Ancestor Mu looked calm, with a faint light in his eyes and said, "As the ancestor of all spirits, even if all beings are ignorant, we have an obligation to make them better and more perfect, not Random slaughter."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2757

    From the conversation between the three of Muzu and the others, it is not difficult to hear that they really want to change the world, so that all living beings can become more perfect, so that there will be no more wars in this world.


    It''s a pity that the idea is very good, but the wrong method is used. The reason is that ancestors like Mu Zu have never experienced what is called suffering in the world.


    Born with the world, as the first batch of creatures in this world, Mu Zu and the others had great strength and unique advantages, but Mu Zu and the others didn''t know what ordinary people wanted.


    This is like a prince who has never been out of the palace. How can you let him know what kind of life the people at the bottom live? Maybe this prince still thinks that everyone in the world should live happily, but he doesn''t know. When he was well-clothed and well-fed, there were still many people in this world who were struggling so hard just for such a bite to eat, and they might even risk their lives.


    If you haven''t really contacted the bottom people, you will never know what they want. Maybe the food that is not worth mentioning in their eyes has become the most precious thing in the world in their eyes.


    The current situation of Mu Zu and the others is like this. The ancestors who have never been in contact with the sufferings of this world naturally don''t know that all beings in this world really hate war, because war will make them displaced and separate Yin and Yang.


    But if all beings have to lose their seven emotions and six desires for this reason, then the price may be too high. Sentient beings would rather choose war than give up their seven emotions and six desires.


    Think about the parents who are right in front of your eyes, but you can¡¯t feel the slightest love; your wife is right in front of you, but you don¡¯t know what love between men and women is; your children are right in front of you, but you can¡¯t understand what it means to be kind and filial. What a horrible thing this is.


    However, opposition to sentient beings becomes ignorance when it comes to Mu Zu and the others.


    That''s right, in the eyes of Mu Zu and the others, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s opposition and resistance were ignorance and stupidity, and they didn''t understand what they were thinking at all.


    Just as Mu Zu was looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and their family indifferently, a white light suddenly appeared, and then, as the white light slowly dissipated, an old man in green robe walked out slowly.


    The green-robed old man and Mu Zu give people a completely different feeling. They are immortal, just like living immortals. If Mu Zu gives people the feeling like the cold wind in winter, icy cold and even a bit evil, Then this green-robed old man feels like the warm sun on a spring day in the east, making people feel warm involuntarily.


    The snow-white long hair was casually scattered on the shoulders. Seeing the old man in the green robe, Mu Zu just glanced at him casually, then retracted his gaze and said, "Qing Zu, what wind brought you here."


    This person is one of the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance, Qingzu.


    Hearing Hei Zu''s words, Qing Zu had a spring-like smile on his face and said, "I heard that you went to the Primordial World?"


    Qingzu''s words seemed to be a random question. Hearing this, Muzu just nodded slightly, but did not answer. Qingzu did not continue to ask, but looked at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun their family.


    I don''t know the purpose of Qingzu''s coming here. After all, although the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era are indeed allied because of the new world, if nothing else, the ancestors of the two parties still seldom get together, let alone like Qing Zu came alone like this.


    But it didn''t take long before Qing Zu expressed his intention of coming. Qing Zhu looked at Lu Bingning in the valley softly, Qin Shuirou and the others said lightly.


    "These are the family members of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. The two of them belong to my Righteous Path Alliance. Their families should also be settled by our Righteous Path Alliance. I don''t think Zuzu Mu has one of them."


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Heizu, Dongfang Yun, and Mohe, among them, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Dongfang Yun belong to the camp of the Righteous Path Alliance. The Great Thousand World, the Great World, and the Hongfeng World all belong to the righteous path warriors Cosmos, therefore, their three families are arranged by the Righteous Path Alliance, and there is no problem.


    As for the family members of Mohe and Heizu, it is naturally left to the Dark Era, and Qingzu has no meaning for this.


    Hearing Qing Zhu''s words, he never thought that the purpose of his coming in person was just for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and their family members. Regarding this, Mu Zu looked at Qing Zu strangely. These people deserve Qing Zu''s attention?


    Facing Mu Zu''s gaze, Qing Zu didn''t dodge at all, the two just kept their eyes on each other, and in the end, Mu Zu also smiled slightly, "Whatever, these people are not of much use anyway."


    Muzu didn''t reject Qingzhu''s request, or rather, in Muzu''s view, for the sake of Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters, there is no need to offend Qingzu, since he wants these people, just give them to him.


    After receiving Mu Zu''s reply, Qingzhu smiled and said, "Thank you." Then he took a step forward, and his figure appeared in the valley in an instant.


    Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others who were still in a daze in the valley, suddenly saw Qingzu appearing in front of them out of thin air, they were taken aback for a moment, but then became alert.


    After all, everyone was forcibly tied here, and they didn''t even know where it was, but after being thrown into this valley, they lost the slightest spiritual power, and they were no different from ordinary people.


    Being in such a strange place, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others were naturally frightened for a long time. Now facing Qing Zu who appeared out of thin air, they were naturally on guard for the first time.


    Although Qing Zu felt very approachable, and there was no hostility in his eyes, and there was even a soft smile on the corner of his mouth, but even so, Qin Shuirou and the others were still extremely jealous.


    When Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin were pulled behind him, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning looked at Qingzu solemnly, and then it was Lu Bingning who spoke.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Your Excellency, why are you here?"


    "Hehe, there is no need to panic. You should all know that this place is the Origin Realm, and this old man''s name is Qingzu, and he is a member of the Righteous Path Alliance. He has no malice towards you."


    Facing Lu Bingning''s question, Qingzu said indifferently, but upon hearing that, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls just froze in place, unexpectedly they would be in the Shiyuan Realm at this time.


    Although Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning have never been to the Shiyuan Realm, they are no strangers. After all, the prestige of the Shiyuan Realm in this world is terrifying. Even if you have never been in contact with it, you should at least listen to it. But, not to mention Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    (Please collect, Qiuyue ticket, please recommend!)

 Chapter 2758

    I didn''t expect myself and others to be tied to the source world. In this way, the person who attacked them before is also a person from the source world? I didn''t expect myself and others to be tied to the source world. In this way, the person who attacked them before is also a person from the source world?


    Guessing that the person who attacked them earlier was sent by the Shiyuan Realm, Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the others looked at Qingzu with strong hostility. The losses were heavy, as was the case with Shenggong and Yungong, and there were not a few disciples who were killed or injured.


    However, Lu Bingning obviously knows more about the Shiyuan Realm than Qin Shuirou, so after guessing everything, Lu Bingning looked at Qingzu with a slightly cold tone and asked, "My lord, the Shiyuan Realm can''t meddle in the big things at will." Things between universes, is this the rule of the Origin Realm?"


    "Yes, but it was just an accident." Hearing this, Qingzu nodded in response, and said this time it was just an accident.


    Lu Bingning naturally couldn''t agree with this, and said with a sneer, "Accident? It''s really domineering, destroying the sect, and forcibly tying me here to the ancestor. Is it just an accident? It''s unbelievable."


    "In an extraordinary period, it is natural to do extraordinary things. Don''t stick to the rules. Well, if you have something to say, wait until you leave. This is the territory of the Dark Era after all." Hearing this, Qing Zu said without changing his face.


    However, Qingzu said it lightly, but to Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s ears, it didn''t mean that at all. What is an extraordinary period? Could it be that¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    For a moment, Qin Shuirou looked at Qingzu, and asked eagerly, "What happened outside? Also, where is my husband, Xiao Chen? How is it now?"


    Qin Shuirou had heard about what happened in the outside world, because when he contacted Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen roughly said that the outside world was in chaos, and wars were breaking out in all the universes.


    Facing the sudden chaos of the major universes, Qin Shuirou was naturally worried about Xiao Chen at the first moment. However, facing Qin Shuirou''s question, Qingzu didn''t answer this time, just waved his hand lightly, and immediately Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Dongfang Yun''s family members were taken away. As for the family members of Heizu and Mohe, Qingzu ignored them, after all, they were from the Dark Era.


    He was directly taken away by Qing Zu, and before leaving, Qing Zu''s voice reached Mu Zu''s ears, "Thank you very much."


    Didn''t stop Qingzu''s actions, as Qingzu left, Muzu also turned and left, "Let''s go."


    He was brought directly to the Zhengdao Alliance by Qingzhu. This is a place like a fairyland. The mountains overlap and undulate. Although each mountain peak is not high, it gives people a feeling that they can only look up. It became thick dew, and the air seemed to be much moister.


    Faced with such an environment, it seems that people''s mood can be calmed down unconsciously. It is green everywhere, and the fog is shrouded, looming, which adds a sense of mystery.


    This is where the Righteous Path Alliance is located, and Green Bamboo directly brought Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and others to a row of bamboo huts, surrounded by emerald green bamboo forests, with the breeze, the bamboo leaves made soft sounds.


    "This is the old man''s residence, you should also live here temporarily."


    "How is my husband doing now?" But facing Qingzu''s words, Qin Shuirou kept asking about Xiao Chen''s situation.


    Regarding this, Qingzu came to sit on the futon in the courtyard unhurriedly, and then poured himself a cup of tea. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou wanted to ask again, but this time, Qingzu was He spoke first.


    "Your husbands, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and that Dongfang Lin, have gone astray and are now contending with our Shiyuan Realm."


    Qingzu didn''t mean to hide anything, he immediately told Xiao Chen and the others about forming an alliance to fight against the Shiyuan Realm.


    Hearing this, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou didn''t believe it at first. After all, the Shiyuan Realm is the place of faith for all warriors in this world. How could their husband have the idea of ??fighting against the Shiyuan Realm.


    However, when Qingzu told everyone about the new world, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou believed it, and a look of anger flashed in their eyes.


    Although Qing Zu has always said it very easily, but in the ears of everyone, it is like a thunderclap. The new world is a world that erases people''s emotions and desires. There is no war, and there is no war. What''s the point.


    Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters immediately refuted it, but Qingzu didn''t care about it at all, and didn''t change his face at all. At the same time, he waited until everyone''s voice fell, and then Qingzu spoke unhurriedly.


    "There are many people in this world who have lost their homes because of the war. What I do is only for the benefit of the common people. Unfortunately, there are always ignorant people in the world who don''t understand the principles of Dao."


    Qingzu didn''t care about the rebuttals of Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and others, he only thought that they were ignorant and useless at all, but Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou refused to communicate with Qingzu''s words.


    They have the same thoughts as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. This new world is a hell-like existence. It is completely taken for granted by Qing Zu and his ancestors. The fact is that it is not the case at all, and all living beings in the world do not need such a world. .


    But even if Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others disagreed, the final structure was the same as that of Xiao Chen and Mu Zu. Rou and the others are so stupid that they can''t understand the good intentions of their ancestors at all, and they can''t be educated.


    The ideas of the two sides are fundamentally different, and neither can convince the other, nor can anyone sway the other. In the end, it was Qing Zu who spoke.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Right and wrong, there are posterity to comment. I have a clear conscience for what I have done. They are all for the sake of the common people in this world. You don''t understand now. I don''t care about it, and I don''t blame it, because one day you will understand. Next You just stay here with the old man, as for the external affairs, you don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore, everything has its own facts to prove it.¡±


    After finishing speaking, Qingzu''s figure disappeared directly in place, not giving Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the others a chance to speak, but watching Qingzu leave, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning cursed angrily, and now Xiao Chen If Lin Yun and Lin Yun wanted to contend against the Shiyuan Realm, how could the girls sit still, who knew whether Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would encounter any danger, so Lu Bingning said immediately.


    "No, we have to escape, we can''t be trapped here forever."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2759

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun organized an alliance outside to fight against the Shiyuan Realm. As wives, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou naturally couldn''t sit still, let alone live here with peace of mind. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun organized an alliance outside to fight against the Shiyuan Realm. As wives, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou naturally couldn''t sit still, let alone live here with peace of mind.


    After all, the world of Shiyuan is terrifying. Even if women like them have no experience, they still know it. This is the place where the world was born. It gathers the strongest and strongest existences in the world. It used to be at the peak of the world. It can be said that It is an existence like a mansion of the gods, and it is not that simple to compete against the origin world.


    Therefore, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou naturally decided immediately to escape from the Shiyuan Realm and go to find Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    As for the proposal of the second daughter, others would naturally not refuse, after all, all the family members here are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family members, no one would not worry about their safety.


    With the decision made, the group immediately started to make plans. No one present was familiar with the Shiyuan Realm, and no one had even been there.


    Even Lu Bingning and the others, even if their daughters are Lin Yun''s wives, have never been to the Shiyuan Realm, because it is impossible for outsiders to enter the Shiyuan Realm and not reach the level of the master of the world.


    Everyone knew nothing about the Origin Realm, but even so, they still wanted to escape.


    There is no good plan, everyone can only take one step at a time, and finally everyone walks out of the courtyard together, but after entering the bamboo forest, everyone finds that no matter which route they take, the bamboo will move by itself, blocking their way, and In this bamboo forest, everyone couldn''t fly in the air at all, let alone tearing the void.


    The path was blocked by bamboos, and there was no way for everyone to go around. In the end, the group could only forcibly split the bamboos, intending to pass through the bamboo forest.


    However, even for Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou who are strong in the ancestral realm, their attacks did not cause any damage to these bamboos.


    Seeing the bamboos with almost no trace, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others were in despair. Even the strong in the ancestral realm couldn''t hurt these bamboos at all, which made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it, I can''t destroy these bamboos." With an angry shout, Qin Shuirou attacked again, but the final result can be imagined, there was still no way out.


    He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t do anything with these bamboos. Qin Shuirou frantically attacked these bamboos, but it had no effect at all. In the end, Fairy Baihua came forward to stop Qin Shuirou, and said with a solemn expression.


    "Shui Rou, don''t do this."


    After all, this is the world of origin, and the women obviously underestimated the world of origin. Even bamboos that look very ordinary and have no difference are as hard as magic weapons, and can even resist the attacks of the strong in the ancestral realm. And it can be done without injury.


    In the end, there was no way to break through the people blocked by these bamboos, so they could only retreat into the courtyard and think of other ways.


    However, everyone obviously didn''t know that their every move was actually being watched by Qing Zu, not only Qing Zu, but also other ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance could clearly perceive their every move.


    At this time, Qingzhu was sitting opposite another ancestor of the Righteous Path Alliance, and after taking a sip of tea, the ancestor said with a light smile, "These little guys are really making a fuss, and they actually want to escape from your Green Bamboo Garden, haha."


    There was no trace of anger on his face, and Qingzu who heard this said with a smile on his face, "Let them go, it can be regarded as a way to vent."


    The actions of Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the others, in the eyes of Qingzhu and this ancestor, seemed like a joke. Even though they put in great efforts, so what, they still couldn''t get out of Qingzu''s green bamboo garden .


    After the words fell, Qingzhu changed the topic, "Don''t pay attention to them, now I''m interested in the other little guy."


    As he said that, Qingzu didn''t see any movement, but the tea in his cup slowly floated up, and then it turned into a water mirror as thin as a cicada''s wings in the sky, and the scene in the water mirror was impressive. It was an endless starry sky, and in this starry sky, two figures also came at an extremely fast speed.


    These two people are none other than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. The two rushed to the Shiyuan Realm to save people, and they were desperate, but they were discovered by Qingzu before they entered the Shiyuan Realm.


    "Oh, boy Lin Yun, and that person, he should be Xiao Chen, yes, yes, haha."


    "These two boys should be here to save people. They are kind and righteous. It''s really good, but it''s a pity that they were reckless." Regarding this, Qing Zu also said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s really reckless, so what are you going to do?"


    "Haha, test these two little guys a little bit, it seems that no one has walked Shiyuan Road for a long time." Hearing this, Qingzu laughed.


    "Haha, this is a bit interesting, but if that''s the case, I still have to say hello to the Dark Era, so don''t let them interfere."


    "Don''t worry, I already told that old boy Mu Zu that the Dark Era won''t interfere."


    Qingzu and the first ancestor chatted casually, and in the water mirror, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also stopped in their tracks. Right now, this place is an endless starry sky, and there is no space black hole or continent at all. Seeing Lin Yun stop here, Xiao Chen was also stunned, but before Xiao Chen could ask, Lin Yun was the first to explain.


    "This is the entrance to the Origin Realm."


    "here?"


    "That''s right, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple for the two of us to enter the Origin Realm. Under normal circumstances, entering the Origin Realm is agreed by the ancestors, and we can directly reach the Origin Realm through a special channel. Almost every universe has such a channel, but this channel must be approved by the ancestors, and in the current situation, we obviously cannot do it."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "So, there is only one other way, and that is to go through Siwon Road."


    "Siyuan Road?"


    "That''s right, the Shiyuan Road was born when the world was first formed, and it is used to connect the Shiyuan Realm and the outer universes. However, this Shiyuan Road is extremely dangerous. Even the Lord of the World does not have much confidence in being able to break through. However, when the strong in the ancestral realm enter the Shiyuan Road, those few times are suicides, so the Shiyuan Road is very dangerous."


    Lin Yun said with a solemn expression, but after hearing his words, Xiao Chen said silently, "Before coming here, life and death have been out of the question, even if it is a mountain of swords and seas of fire, you have to go through it, how do you open it?" This is the source of origin?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2760

    It is already impossible to enter the Shiyuan Realm through the normal way, so the only option left is the Shiyuan Road, but the Shiyuan Road is extremely dangerous, even with the cultivation bases of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun Strength, and there is no one hundred percent sure that it can break through. It is already impossible to enter the Shiyuan Realm through the normal way, so the only option left is the Shiyuan Road, but the Shiyuan Road is extremely dangerous, even with the cultivation bases of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun Strength, and there is no one hundred percent sure that it can break through.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen turned a deaf ear to the danger on the Shiyuan Road, because it was to rescue his wife, daughter and parents, even if it was a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, Xiao Chen had to go there, and he couldn''t back down in the slightest.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun nodded with a smile, and then said with a loud smile, "That''s right, it is said that this Shiyuan Road has not been traversed for a long time, today let us two brothers make a breakthrough."


    This time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t bring anyone with them, Xiao Chen didn''t bring Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, and Lin Yun didn''t bring Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, monks and priests.


    Because although Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Lin Yuan are good in strength, their cultivation is only in the ancestral realm after all. It is too dangerous to take them to the Shiyuan Realm. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun even have to separate their minds to protect them. It would be better for them to pack lightly and go on the road alone.


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yun stepped forward. There was nothing in front of him, but it seemed to be hindered for a moment. At the same time, the space began to distort with the burst of Lin Yun''s spiritual energy.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know how to open the Shiyuan Road, so he could only watch quietly from the sidelines, while Lin Yun''s spiritual power exploded, his body was so powerful that he seemed to want to break some restriction in front of him.


    "Shiyuan Road, open it for me." With Lin Yun''s roar, the space in front of Lin Yun began to shatter like a mirror, and then there was a distant sound, like the sound of a drum, but again Not like drums.


    However, this voice gave people a shocking feeling. In other words, it made people excited and frightened, as if just listening to the voice, one could feel an extremely heavy power.


    At the same time, as the space shattered inch by inch like a mirror, two huge statues appeared in front of Xiao Chen''s eyes. These two statues looked extremely simple, a man and a woman, who were rarely topless, and the muscles on their bodies bulged rapidly, giving him An extreme sense of oppression.


    The woman is dignified and beautiful. Although her appearance is extremely beautiful, people can''t help but worship her.


    These two statues are like living people, and because of the huge reminder, they are like two giant peaks. At the same time, after the two statues appeared, a loud voice sounded like it pierced through the ages, "Siyuan Road, open."


    The sound sounded, and the two statues also moved. The male statue shook his hands fiercely towards the void. Immediately, the entire starry sky was distorted, and then, it seemed that a piece of space was withdrawn abruptly, smooth like a road. Following the end of the two statues, it slowly spread away to the distance.


    The shock of the appearance of Shiyuan Road can be said to be extreme, even Xiao Chen, who is the master of the world, can''t help but feel shocked. To be honest, Xiao Chen hasn''t felt this feeling for a long time.


    But at the same time Xiao Chen was shocked, not only the male statue, but also the female statue slowly stretched out his palm at this time, and on his palm, a drop of dew fell on the road in the starry sky. At that time, the starry sky road was shining brightly, and a dazzling light seemed to rise.


    On the road, the petals in the eyes bloom out of thin air, and it looks so beautiful.


    "This is the Shiyuan Road. It used to be known as the road to the sky. It was the only way to enter the Shiyuan Realm. At that time, the Shiyuan Realm was still called the place of gods." Looking at the eyes full of surprise Xiao Chen, Lin Yun said.


    It has to be said that the Shiyuan Road gave Xiao Chen a lot of shock. Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen came to his senses. This is the original road leading to the Shiyuan Realm.


    Moreover, it is also a passage naturally formed by heaven and earth. When the Shiyuan Realm was just formed, all those who could pass through this Shiyuan Road were all amazing talents, and they finally took root in the Shiyuan Realm In the end, although it is not as good as the ancestors, it is definitely comparable to the masters of the major universes and worlds, and even stronger.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Shiyuan Road used to be climbed for the purpose of becoming gods and immortals, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no such thoughts at all. They only wanted to save their own family members, and they were not attracted by the Shiyuan Realm at all.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said lightly, "Let''s go."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen took the lead, and he was on the Shiyuan Road with one step. Seeing this, Lin Yun, not to be outdone, followed closely behind.


    As the two of them set foot on Shiyuan Road side by side, every step they took, ripples would appear on the starry sky avenue under their feet, as if they were walking on the surface of water.


    When they first set foot on Shiyuan Road, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t feel any difference, so the two walked forward without any hesitation, but when they passed by the two statues, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help but look up. go.


    I saw these two statues, as if they had life, looking down at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and in front of these two statues, Xiao Chen actually felt a little small.


    You know, after becoming the lord of the world, Xiao Chen has never felt such a feeling, small, this does not belong to the lord of the world, but at this moment, Xiao Chen really felt such a feeling, saying no Clear, also unknown.


    Like giants standing between the sky and the earth, these two statues shocked Xiao Chen too much, but after just one glance, Xiao Chen withdrew his gaze, and these two statues did not stop Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but directly let the two pass.


    After passing the two huge statues, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun heard a series of voices that they didn''t know how to describe, like ritual and music, but also like the sound of killing and cutting, and more like the scriptures of the Dao.


    I don''t know what it means, but this sound is extremely strange, and it can directly touch people''s souls. With these sounds around their ears, people who are not in a firm state of mind may lose their minds in an instant.


    "This is the ancient Sanskrit sound, which can shock the soul and confuse the mind. Brother Xiao Chen, don''t be fooled by it."


    Lin Yun had heard of this ancient Sanskrit sound before, and it was said that it was the first sound in the world, so Lin Yun was the first to remind him.


    If anyone is affected by this ancient Sanskrit sound, anyone will quickly fall into illusion, and eventually they can only sink there, and there is no possibility of escape at all.


    Moreover, the most frightening thing is that this eternal Sanskrit sound runs through the entire Shiyuan Road, that is to say, no matter when and where, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must guard against this eternal Sanskrit sound.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2761

    The eternal Sanskrit voice kept echoing in his ears, and upon hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen also guarded his mind, kept clear, and was not affected by the eternal Sanskrit voice at all.


    As the masters of the world, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s state of mind is extremely strong, so if it''s just the Wangu Sanskrit, it won''t affect them too much, and they won''t be affected just because of the Wangu Sanskrit. What a big deal.


    In this way, under the cover of the eternal Sanskrit sound, the two continued to walk towards the depths of Shiyuan Road. On the other side, Qing Zu and the other two founders of the Righteous Path Alliance were also secretly watching the actions of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Seeing that the two of them were not affected by the ancient Sanskrit sounds, the founder of the Righteous Path Alliance who was sitting opposite Qingzhu said with a smile, "That''s right, I have a firm mind, and I am not affected by the eternal Sanskrit sounds."


    "Lin Yun and this Xiaochen boy, even if they are placed in front of the world''s masters, they can be regarded as top-level existences. Naturally, only the ancient Sanskrit sounds will not have the slightest influence on them." Hearing this, Qingzu also said with a smile.


    Qingzu spoke very highly of Lin Yun, including Xiao Chen. In fact, Qingzu had indeed paid attention to the two of them secretly. It''s top class.


    He used to be very optimistic about Lin Yun, but Xiao Chen was a latecomer. In terms of talent, Xiao Chen is actually not weaker than Lin Yun, but because the time to break through to the Lord of the World is still a little shorter, so he is better than Lin Yun. Yun, some places are still a little immature.


    But as long as Xiao Chen is given enough time, I believe he will be able to catch up, Qing Zu has no doubts about this.


    While the two of Qingzu were talking, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun passed a long staircase, and after passing through a passage like a water gate, they entered a mysterious space.


    I didn''t feel any sense of space change at all, but after passing through the water gate, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did indeed appear in another space. This was a desolate plain with a seemingly large area, at least You can''t see the edge at a glance.


    The sky is covered with yellow sand all around, and there is no grass growing on the ground. Such a desolate place is completely different from the scenery on the Shiyuan Road before.


    He didn''t know where it was at this time, and he didn''t know how to pass. Even Lin Yun was just hearing about Shiyuan Road, and he didn''t actually know much about it.


    After a few brief discussions, in the end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also decided to go forward all the way, anyway, just go forward.


    Following one direction, the two quickly advanced in this barren plain. At the beginning, they didn''t encounter the slightest danger, and they didn''t see any strange things. However, after they walked for about a quarter of an hour, Suddenly, a loud roar came from a distance.


    Accompanied by the eternal Sanskrit sound echoing in my ears, the appearance of this roar also made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun pause slightly.


    The calm was indeed only temporary, and shortly after the roar appeared, in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, a huge monster with the body of a turtle and the head of a dragon appeared.


    Huge as a hill, and the aura emanating from his body is also a strong man who clearly surpassed the level of the ancestral realm. His scarlet eyes stared at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun like two small suns.


    "A fierce beast?" Looking at the dragon turtle, Lin Yun murmured softly.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not familiar with ferocious beasts, but they both knew about them. Maybe there are no ferocious beasts in the outside world now, but there are many records about ferocious beasts in many ancient books.


    Because this fierce beast is said to be the ancestor of the monster race and the beast race, and both races evolved from fierce beasts.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This ferocious beast can be said to be a creature born when the world was first born. Relying on their unique physical body and size advantages, they quickly occupied a place when the world first opened.


    Compared with the monster race and the beast race, the ferocious beast''s physical body is stronger. Although its intelligence is weak, it can even be said that it is almost acting according to instinct, but this obviously cannot conceal the strength of the ferocious beast.


    Just from the time of its birth, the terrifying physical strength of the beast has already begun to weaken.


    Later, with the gradual evolution, the spiritual intelligence of the fierce beasts was strengthened, but the price in exchange was the weakening of the physical body. In the end, due to the different development directions, the fierce beasts evolved into two groups of monsters and beasts.


    I didn''t expect to meet a ferocious beast here, and judging by the appearance of this ferocious beast, it is obviously not an ordinary ferocious beast. Its strength is far beyond the powerhouse of the ancestral realm, and it is definitely an existence that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the master of the world.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s soft murmur, Xiao Chen also fixed his eyes on this beast. Unlike the beasts recorded in ancient books, this dragon turtle was obviously stronger.


    In fact, this is quite normal, because the dragon tortoise in front of him is the first generation of fierce beasts in this world, and it can also be said to be the ancestor of fierce beasts.


    They are the first batch of ferocious beasts that have existed in the world for an unknown number of years, and they must be significantly different from ordinary ferocious beasts, which Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t know for the time being.


    The two people and the beast stared at each other like this, and when they found Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the two intruders, the fierce light in the eyes of this beast also shot out without reservation, as if it wanted to choose someone at any time. Eat general.


    There were bursts of low growls from their mouths, the sound was like thunder exploding from the sky, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t change their colors too much. Although this fierce beast looked extremely extraordinary, just because of this, it was still It wasn''t enough to move Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    It doesn''t matter if they are not weaker than the Lord of the World, the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun should not be underestimated, so after looking at each other for a while, Xiao Chen took the lead and said, "It seems that the test here is this fierce beast Right, you can pass by killing it?"


    Xiao Chen guessed that the test here was this ferocious beast. If he wanted to pass here, he could only kill it. Lin Yun was noncommittal and did not object to this, because from the current point of view, it was indeed the case.


    Nodding slightly, Lin Yun said lightly, "Then let''s do it."


    When the words fell, Lin Yun took the lead and stepped forward. With a thought, a long spear appeared in his hand instantly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was naturally unwilling to show weakness. With the Wuchen sword in his hand, the two of them moved towards the fierce spear, one left and one right. The beast attacked.


    On the other side, looking at the fierce beast that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were attacking, it let out a roar that shook the sky, and rushed up to meet the two of them without the slightest sign of retreating. As if shaking, the power is indeed terrifying.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2762

    Both sides did not back down at all. Facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attack, this ferocious beast had no intention of backing down at all. For ferocious beasts with low spiritual intelligence, they did not know how to be afraid and timid at all. . Both sides did not back down at all. Facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attack, this ferocious beast had no intention of backing down at all. For ferocious beasts with low spiritual intelligence, they did not know how to be afraid and timid at all. .


    When the world was first born, ferocious beasts were definitely one of the most aggressive creatures. Basically, fighting was the main theme of their lives. Therefore, ferocious beasts would never be timid about fighting.


    The same was true for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. From the moment they set foot on Shiyuan Road, the two never thought about retreating, because their family members were still waiting for them in the Shiyuan Realm.


    The two of them and the beast soon collided head-on, Xiao Chen''s sword world directly enveloped the beast, and the fierce sword energy crazily attacked the beast, but, to Xiao Chen''s surprise, facing himself The fierce beast was not injured at all by the attack of sword energy.


    It is enough to easily tear apart the sword energy of an emperor-level warrior, but in front of this fierce beast, it is difficult to cut even its surface skin, leaving only small scratches, not even wounds. superior.


    This is the creature known as the strongest body. Compared with its descendants, the beast race and the monster race, it is simply more than one level stronger.


    Even the dragon clan, which is now known as the most powerful in the body of the orc clan, is nothing compared to these fierce beasts in ancient times, and there is no comparison in the flesh at all.


    You don''t need to do anything, just stand there, and you can easily resist Xiao Chen''s sword attack. Moreover, even the restraint of the sword world seems to have no real effect on this fierce beast at all.


    It was the first time that Xiao Chen''s sword world completely lost its effect when facing an opponent of the same level, as if it had no influence at all.


    Although Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, he was still speechless for a while. After all, the sword world had always been his advantage, but now, this advantage seemed to be meaningless to this ferocious beast.


    Directly ignoring Xiao Chen''s sword world attack, the ferocious beast let out a roar, and its huge sole stomped on the ground fiercely, the ground immediately cracked open, and immediately after that, existential cracks began to appear in the space.


    Without the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power, just relying on pure physical strength is enough to tear apart the space.


    There is absolutely no need for fierce beasts to cultivate their spiritual power, or they do not rely on absorbing the spiritual energy of the world to improve their strength.


    When Heaven and Earth were first born, the beast clan seemed to be treated specially by Heaven and Earth. Even the ancestors were not necessarily comparable to the beast clan in some respects.


    And the fierce beast is also the only group that does not need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and has terrifying strength just by relying on its own brute force, not one of them.


    Even in places where there is no aura, the ferocious beasts can grow up smoothly, and, as they grow older, the ferocious beasts will become stronger and stronger.


    It was as if they were completely unaffected by the external environment, no matter what the external environment was, anyway, the ferocious beasts didn''t care at all, they didn''t have to care about the external environment at all.


    This is the first time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have seen such a terrifying physical body, just a kick, giving people a feeling of heaven and earth falling apart, but at the same time, Xiao Chen swung his sword directly without hesitation, and the emperor The sword is cast directly.


    Facing such an ancient ferocious beast, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t hold back the slightest bit, so the first move was a killer move.


    The terrifying sword glow tore through the sky and slashed fiercely at the body of this ferocious beast. It was originally enough to instantly kill a strong man in the ancestral realm, but when it hit this ferocious beast, it did not cause any fatal damage. harm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This ferocious beast did not evade at all, nor did it deliberately defend itself, it just used its own body to forcefully receive Xiao Chen''s sword, but after the sword fell, the tortoise shell on the back of this ferocious beast Above, just a crack was cut out.


    With a terrifying defense, facing his ultimate move, this ferocious beast turned a deaf ear to it and took it head-on.


    At the same time, after forcibly receiving Xiao Chen''s sword, the ferocious beast seemed to be completely enraged. With a roar, its huge tail swept out fiercely, at an extremely fast speed.


    It must be seen that this fierce beast has a huge body, but its attack speed is not slow at all, it can even be said to be outrageously fast.


    With the real sound of breaking through the air, even the space began to distort due to the extremely fast speed and huge force. Before Xiao Chen could react, the tail of this ferocious beast swept across and appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    The corners of his eyes twitched unconsciously, and Xiao Chen also reacted instinctively. He put his hands on his chest, tightly protecting his vital parts, and his whole body was also hit head-on by the tail of this fierce beast.


    Just in contact with it, the huge force made Xiao Chen feel as if he had collided with a planet. His whole body was blown away like a bullet, and then he fell hard to the ground.


    For a moment, the ground was cracked and smoke and dust rose everywhere, and Lin Yun took advantage of this opportunity to shoot out and stab into the fierce beast''s body. However, Lin Yun''s attack did not have much effect. As a result, although the beast was successfully wounded, with its strong physical body, such an injury was not considered a hit at all for it, and it was not affected at all.


    "It''s really a perverted body." Among Yang Chen, in a big hole that was forcefully smashed out by Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen shook his head and stood up, with a helpless wry smile on his face.


    From the blow just now, Xiao Chen had defended in advance, so he didn''t suffer any serious injuries. Although there was indeed a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen''s injuries were actually not serious. After all, although Xiao Chen''s physical body was far away Not as good as that ferocious beast, but it''s not so bad that it can''t even take a blow from it.


    It''s just that the feeling of being directly crushed on the physical body still makes Xiao Chen very unhappy. After all, Xiao Chen has been cultivating his physical body extremely hard, and he thinks that his physical body is not weak anymore. But in front of this ancient beast, it was like the difference between a child and an adult.


    But there is no way, who let people be born with such a physical body, this is a unique advantage, it can be said that it is a gift from God, and it is born to crush other races.


    Slightly moving his body, Xiao Chen looked at the fierce beast that also knocked Lin Yun into the air, with murderous intent in his eyes, since he couldn''t compare physically, he could only find an advantage through other methods, and no matter how strong the physical body was, There must always be a limit, Xiao Chen does not believe that this ferocious beast is an existence that cannot be killed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2763

    There was a strong fighting intent in his eyes, and with a sudden kick of his legs, Xiao Chen''s whole body shot towards the beast like a bomb. At the same time, spiritual power was constantly gathering around him, and soon , On the periphery of Xiao Chen''s body, a layer of spiritual armor was formed. There was a strong fighting intent in his eyes, and with a sudden kick of his legs, Xiao Chen''s whole body shot towards the beast like a bomb. At the same time, spiritual power was constantly gathering around him, and soon , On the periphery of Xiao Chen''s body, a layer of spiritual armor was formed.


    Physically, Xiao Chen knew that he would definitely not be able to compare with these ancient ferocious beasts, after all, this was already a difference in the level of life, and it could not be made up by acquired methods at all.


    Therefore, now Xiao Chen doesn''t want to compete with this ancient fierce beast for any physical body, because it is simply impossible.


    Xiao Chen took advantage of his spiritual power, after approaching the beast, when facing the beast''s attack, Xiao Chen disappeared in place with a flash of a circle, and the attack of the beast also directly hit him. null.


    Jie Shan''s speed was no longer a matter of speed, but of spatial movement. Therefore, although the attack speed of this ancient beast was not satisfied, it couldn''t touch Xiao Chen at all, and it had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, through Boundary Flash, Xiao Chen instantly appeared on the left side of the beast, and without hesitation, he swung his sword directly, and the blade of the sword hit the body of the beast fiercely.


    Although it still didn''t cause fatal damage to it, it must have brought damage to it, and Xiao Chen''s idea now is very simple, that is, to use his speed advantage to continuously consume this beast, and directly consume it to death.


    Facing Xiao Chen who possessed Boundary Flash, this ferocious beast had no way at all, no matter what direction its attack came from, Xiao Chen could easily dodge it.


    In terms of speed, Xiao Chen had an absolute advantage, as if physically, this beast completely crushed Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s continuous movement, as if he was already leading the beast, Lin Yun stood up not far away, and said with a smile on his lips, "The reaction is very fast."


    Lin Yun was naturally praising Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen had already grasped the weakness of this beast just after the fight, which was the difference in speed. Although strong, he must be much weaker in terms of speed, let alone against a martial artist like Xiao Chen who has the power of the world.


    It can be said that Jie Shan has pinched the life gate of this ferocious beast, making it impossible to crack at all. Seeing this, Lin Yun no longer hesitated, and also used Jie Shan, and joined forces with Xiao Chen to launch attack.


    Lin Yun naturally also comprehended the power of the world, and for Lin Yun, the world flash is as simple as a common meal, and there is no difficulty in using it.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, taking advantage of Jie Shan''s speed, can be said to completely turn this beast around, as if there is no way out.


    That is to say, under such circumstances, the wounds on the beast''s body are increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the injuries are getting more and more serious.


    Perhaps a simple attack is nothing to this ferocious beast. With its extremely powerful, heaven-defying body, it can completely ignore it.


    However, if there are too many ants, it can kill an elephant. A simple injury may not be a big deal, but if it is ten times, if it is a hundred times, no matter how strong the body is, there will always be a moment when it cannot bear it.


    This is how the beast felt at this time. Under Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s continuous attacks, its injuries continued to worsen, and it even let out bursts of roars, which shows that its current condition is already very bad. Wonderful.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest, killing this ferocious beast was an imperative thing.


    However, just when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were about to deal the final blow to this ferocious beast, they saw that this ferocious beast suddenly opened its bloody mouth, and at the same time, there was a thing like a blood bead in its mouth exuding thick blood Light.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "The bullet..." Looking at this blood bead, Lin Yun''s eyes twitched, and he recognized something very quickly.


    As an existence in the ancient times, it can be said that fierce beasts had very few offensive methods, because at that time there was no such thing as kung fu or martial arts, and fierce beasts could not learn any skills at all by virtue of their not too enlightened wisdom. Law, martial arts.


    Therefore, to put it bluntly, the attack of the fierce beast relies on its own tyrannical body, and it is nothing more than a random fight. like the orcs.


    The ferocious bullet is the natal supernatural power that every ancient ferocious beast possesses. It has been born before birth, and there is no need to learn it.


    The most powerful thing about the ominous bullet is that this ominous bullet uses the power of the blood of the ominous beast to attack. It is extremely powerful, and it is completely incomparable with the attacks just now.


    It was also because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made it impossible for this beast to use the fierce bullet directly, so it can be seen that it is probably very angry now.


    The scarlet light in his eyes was extremely intense, and the blood energy emitted by the blood beads in his mouth became more and more intense, and a shocking aura came out crazily. Regarding this, Lin Yun said without thinking, "Xiao Brother Chen, be careful..."


    Lin Yun had already reminded him immediately, but unfortunately, before he could finish speaking, the beast suddenly turned its head and aimed at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and there was a red beam of light in its mouth Squirt suddenly.


    It was like a flame, but its power was far beyond what flames could match. The red beam of light shot towards Xiao Chen and Lin Yun crazily like lightning. Unfortunately, Lin Yun hadn''t finished speaking.


    The strength and speed are far higher than the previous attack. At this moment, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen have no time to dodge at all. Seeing that they can only resist, Lin Yun does not hesitate at all, and takes a step forward. At the same time, The long spear in his hand suddenly stabbed forward, and immediately, a golden dragon rushed out of Lin Yun''s spear, colliding with the red light fiercely.


    The space was directly shattered, not torn apart, but completely shattered, but this was just the beginning, even the void storms that appeared from the void were all controlled by Lin Yun and the beast. The attack was completely suppressed.


    The two faced each other head-on, and Lin Yun had no intention of backing down from the fierce beast''s bullet. Moreover, relying on his own attack, Lin Yun was obviously not at a disadvantage. Although the power is advancing, Lin Yun''s strength should not be underestimated.


    After half a sound, the golden dragon and the red beam of light dissipated slowly at the same time, Lin Yun successfully blocked the attack of the beast, and at this moment, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity and shot directly, aiming his sword at the beast The neck of the beast was chopped off.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2764

    Xiao Chen''s shot was well timed, because the ferocious bullet had just been released, and at this moment the ferocious beast was obviously exhausted, with its mouth slightly open and panting heavily, it can be said that at this time, it was basically defenseless of. Xiao Chen''s shot was well timed, because the ferocious bullet had just been released, and at this moment the ferocious beast was obviously exhausted, with its mouth slightly open and panting heavily, it can be said that at this time, it was basically defenseless of.


    And Xiao Chen just seized such a gap, and directly slashed down with his sword. The Emperor''s Sword was cast, and a terrifying sword glow descended from the sky, slashing the fierce beast''s neck like a guillotine.


    There was a painful neighing from the mouth, and under the attack of the powerful sword light, the neck of this fierce beast was directly split open.


    This was the place where the defense was weakest, but now he was hit head-on by Xiao Chen without any precautions, the consequences could be imagined.


    Most of the neck was torn off, and the head was almost decapitated, but even so, although the beast suffered heavy injuries, it still did not die, but it seemed that it was seriously injured.


    Seeing that this ferocious beast did not die, Xiao Chen also shook his head and smiled wryly. As expected, his body was strong, and it did not die, which really surprised Xiao Chen.


    "As expected of the ancient ferocious beast that claims to have the strongest physical body." Even Lin Yun couldn''t help but sighed.


    If it were anyone who was hit head-on by Xiao Chen under such circumstances, even a world lord would probably die immediately, but this ferocious beast relied on its powerful The physical body, as well as the exuberant vitality, finally survived. He was seriously injured, but he still didn''t die.


    "It is indeed very strong, but the result is already doomed." Xiao Chen did not refute Lin Yun''s words, but even so, in Xiao Chen''s view, this was just a futile struggle.


    Because right now, after this fierce beast has suffered such severe trauma, let alone fighting again, it is difficult to even stand up.


    Struggling to get up, but because of the serious injury on the neck, the ferocious beast tried several times but failed. Moreover, blood kept gushing out along the wound on the neck, like a fountain.


    If the previous injuries were just superficial injuries, then the injuries caused by Xiao Chen''s attack this time can definitely be regarded as fatal injuries.


    Therefore, even if it didn''t die, Xiao Chen knew that everything was doomed. In this state, it was simply not enough to fight Xiao Chen and Lin Yun again. This was absolutely impossible.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun nodded noncommittally, and then, the two of them shot together, intending to give this fierce beast a final blow and end its life completely. The neck position that has been seriously injured.


    The two shot at the same time, and the attack was directed at the neck of the beast. After this blow, the beast obviously would not have the slightest chance. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are very clear about the survivors.


    However, just when the two of them decided that the beast was completely finished, and when the attack was about to hit the beast, without warning, the two of them attacked without knowing the reason, directly at the distance The ferocious beast was stopped within ten meters.


    As if encountering some kind of help, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attacks could no longer make an inch of progress. Finally, after a stalemate for about ten breaths, Xiao Chen''s and Lin Yun''s attacks dissipated one after another.


    It''s just that it was not so much dissipated as it was blocked by someone and shattered.


    The attack dissipated, and in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, a girl wearing animal skins appeared in front of the two of them. The girl looked only eight or nine years old, and on her immature face, there was a trace of something that didn''t belong to her age. faint smile.


    This girl who appeared suddenly without any warning stopped Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attack. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were on guard. Although this girl appeared to be harmless to humans and animals, since she was able to block the attacks of both of them Human attacks are obviously not simple people.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, after the girl appeared, the ancient ferocious beast showed extreme intimacy, and even wailed softly at the girl a few times as if to please the girl, and the girl nodded slightly.


    "Okay, I know you''ve tried your best and you can''t do anything wrong."


    The girl was communicating with the beast, and the beast moved its head when it heard this, which already revealed a strong taste of flattery.


    The person who can make such a terrifying ancient beast take the initiative to please is a simple person. At that moment, Lin Yun asked, "Who are you?"


    The girl who suddenly appeared here made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun unconsciously wary, but upon hearing this, the girl said calmly, "Me? I''m the elder of this little thing."


    An eight or nine-year-old girl actually pointed at an ancient ferocious beast and said that she was its elder. Such a scene should have been extremely funny, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have much doubt about it. .


    Because judging from the every move of this fierce beast, it is obvious that this fierce beast respects this girl very much, and is even a little afraid of this girl.


    However, after learning of the girl''s identity, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s brows became more and more wrinkled, because according to the records in ancient books, it is impossible for ferocious beasts to take form.


    Transformation is an ability that ferocious beasts slowly transform into monster races later on, and the beast race gradually possesses the ability. Because of the problem of natural intelligence, no matter how strong ferocious beasts are, it is impossible for them to have the opportunity to transform into forms, but right now This girl doesn''t look like a beast at all.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had heard about the ferocious beast that could transform into form, and the girl seemed to guess what the two were thinking, and said with a sweet smile, "There are exceptions to everything. After living for so long, I can There''s nothing strange about being transformed."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t reply, because although they don''t know how the girl transformed into form, they can guess from various aspects that the girl is definitely the murderer, and she is still a dragon turtle that is far bigger than before. It must be a strong beast, otherwise, it would be impossible for this dragon turtle to be so respectful and fearful.


    Although I didn''t feel the slightest aura or even a little threat from the girl, this was not the reason why I could see the girl clearly. On the contrary, the more I couldn''t see through it, the more Xiao Chen paid more attention to it, because this proved that the girl''s strength was strong. It was so outrageous that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t see through her at all.


    While Xiao Chen and the two were contemplating, no one noticed that the girl suddenly disappeared in place, and then suddenly appeared behind the two of them, and then spoke sweetly.


    "Hey, you are Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, right? I''ve heard about you, hehe, it''s really impressive to dare to go against the Shiyuan Realm."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2765

    Facing the girl who suddenly appeared behind them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback for a moment. From the beginning to the end, the two of them could be sure that they never let up in the slightest, but even so, at that moment just now, Xiao Chen He Lin Yun still didn''t catch the slightest sign of the girl moving. Facing the girl who suddenly appeared behind them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback for a moment. From the beginning to the end, the two of them could be sure that they never let up in the slightest, but even so, at that moment just now, Xiao Chen He Lin Yun still didn''t catch the slightest sign of the girl moving.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun pulled back at the same time, but the girl still smiled and said, "Are you so afraid of me?"


    The girl looks harmless to humans and animals, but in Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s mind, the threat level of this girl has skyrocketed.


    It was also guessed before that this girl is a fierce beast, but the fierce beast can actually take shape? Also, can the beast have such a fast speed? You must know that ferocious beasts have no spiritual power, and rely entirely on their own bodies to fight.


    The appearance of the girl broke Xiao Chen and the two''s cognition of the beast, and even Lin Yun asked suspiciously, "Who are you? Are you a beast?"


    Lin Yun even began to wonder if the girl in front of him was a beast, but the girl still said with a sweet smile, "Yes, but I am a little different from ordinary beasts."


    He generously admitted his identity as a ferocious beast, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frowned even deeper for this, and the girl didn''t know if it was because of her personality, she liked chatting with people very much, and she didn''t even wait for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to talk to each other. When Lin Yun opened his mouth, the girl had already spoken on her own initiative.


    "You don''t need to be so surprised, it''s just that it can take shape, and who stipulates that the beast must not be able to take shape?"


    Under the girl''s deliberate conversation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also slowly opened up the topic. After all, since the girl appeared, she has not shown too much hostility, which also made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun secretly relax. Take a breath.


    Hearing the girl''s familiar character, Xiao Chen also said, "Since you are a beast, then you don''t have spiritual power?"


    "That''s for sure. There is no way for fierce beasts to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and it is impossible for us to build a dantian." Hearing this, the girl said very readily.


    "Then your speed?" Since there is no spiritual power, why is the speed so fast, so fast that even Lin Yun and Xiao Chen don''t have time to react.


    Regarding this, the girl smiled, then disappeared again, and appeared in front of the two of them in an instant, with hands behind their backs, almost looking at the shocked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun and said.


    "It''s not surprising. It can be done with physical strength. By the way, among you warriors, this should be called a magical power like Jie Shan. It''s somewhat similar, just the same."


    Just relying on the physical body, they can move in the same space as Jie Shan. Hearing what the girl said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were speechless. Is this really something that the physical body can do?


    Although they didn''t want to believe it in their hearts, the facts were in front of them, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have any reason to refute.


    Next, after chatting for a while, Xiao Chen and the two knew that the girl''s name was Beast Slave, and her identity also surprised Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    According to what the beast slave saw, she was the ancestor of all ferocious beasts, and she was also the first ferocious beast born when the world first opened.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that although the beast slave is not considered the ancestor, its strength is not comparable to that of the master of the world. It is the closest to the existence of the ancestor.


    "Hmph, those old guys, just because they were born a little earlier than me, have always been high above me. I hate them to death."


    When talking about the ancestors, the beast slave did not show the slightest fear, because with her strength, although she may not be the opponent of the ancestors, there is absolutely no problem in a fight with her, and, if it is not because of her With a special status, she might be able to rank among the ancestors herself, but she obviously has no interest in the ancestors.


    "Then you are trapped here?" After learning the identity of the beast slave, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, guessing in his heart, could it be that she was trapped here and couldn''t get out?


    But regarding this, the beast slave curled his lips and said, "No, this is my home, and I can leave at any time."


    Shiyuan Road is home. Hearing what the beast slave said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun glanced at each other, and both had the thought of beeping the dog in their hearts. This is the brain circuit of these perverted creatures when the world first opened? Who will make their home on Siwon Road.


    But the beast slave is indeed not trapped here. To be precise, no one can trap the beast slave. Even if the ancestors took action, they can trap the beast slave for a while, but they will definitely not be able to trap the beast slave for a lifetime.


    Therefore, for the existence of beast slaves, the ancestors directly chose to turn a blind eye. After all, when the world first opened, perverted creatures like beast slaves were born following the ancestors. It''s not easy to deal with them.


    Speaking of which, if all the power in this world is compared to a pyramid, then the ancestors are naturally standing at the top, and the ones who are slightly weaker by half a grade are ancient creatures like beast slaves.


    Now there is not only the beast slave, an ancient creature. According to what the beast slave said, besides her, there are many other ancient creatures living in this world, and the ancestors almost ignored their existence. state, ignore it, and will not take the initiative to provoke it. At the same time, these ancient creatures are not interested in meddling in the affairs of the world. They should have an attitude of playing games in the world. After all, the time to live is indeed too long. After a while, if you don''t have some fun, you will probably be driven crazy, this is the original words of the beast slave.


    Listening to the beast slave talking a lot by himself, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are full of black lines. This powerful girl is actually a chatterbox, and once she starts talking, she can''t stop at all. live.


    In the end, Xiao Chen still asked helplessly, "Do you have no friends around you?"


    "No, I have a lot of friends. All the beasts here are my friends. Also, I have many friends in the outside world, but those people''s lifespan is too short, as if they will die in the blink of an eye. You can''t accompany me at all."


    Speaking of this, a look of loneliness flashed in the eyes of the beast slave, as if she felt sad for the constant coming and going of the people around her. No one could really stay by her side. Birth, old age, sickness and death became a problem that the beast slave could not solve.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2766

    Seeing the look of loneliness in the beast slave''s eyes, Xiao Chen could understand the beast slave''s mood. As one of the ancient creatures, the beast slave''s life was so far away. From the beginning of the world, the beast slave had already existed. Seeing the look of loneliness in the beast slave''s eyes, Xiao Chen could understand the beast slave''s mood. As one of the ancient creatures, the beast slave''s life was so far away. From the beginning of the world, the beast slave had already existed.


    And the creatures behind are born without the lifespan of a beast slave. They can only improve their lifespan through continuous practice, but even so, there will always be an end.


    Maybe a hundred years, a thousand years, is a long time for ordinary warriors, but for beast slaves, it''s just a flick of a finger, maybe a hundred years have passed after waking up from sleep , this is not a strange thing for ancient creatures like beast slaves.


    Watching the people around him leave and come and go, but there is no one who can stay by his side all the time, the beast slave will naturally feel lonely.


    Leaving aside her status as a beast slave, but judging from her appearance, she is an innocent little girl with a cute chubby face, just like Xiao Luan when she was a child.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Chen smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "If you don''t mind, I can be your friend. I think I can live for a long time, and I won''t leave you easily."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beast slave was taken aback for a moment, then looked at Xiao Chen with disbelief, his eyes didn''t blink, and after a while, he asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Naturally." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    Very longing for friends, hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beast slave jumped up with a smile, and then pretended to be a little adult and said, "Okay, then from today, we will be friends."


    Although the beast slave lived much longer than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, seeing her like this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help grinning. Such an ancestor of a ferocious beast is indeed very impressive. Unexpectedly, who would have thought that the famous ancestor of fierce beasts would be a little girl, although this is not her real body.


    With two more friends, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the beast slave seemed very happy, and then the three of them chatted more excitedly. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also asked more about Shiyuan Road.


    Both of them don''t know much about Siyuan Road, but beast slaves are different. There is almost no place that beast slaves haven''t been to on this Siyuan Road, so regarding everything on Siyuan Road, beast slaves are familiar with it. know it well.


    "It''s basically impossible for you to cross this path of origin." As soon as she came up, the beast slave poured cold water on her, but soon she began to explain.


    "Although it is said that many people have crossed Siwon Road, it was me and another old guy who let the water go, so they can pass Siwon Road. If I and that old guy don''t let the water go, it is No one can pass Siwon Road."


    "old man?"


    "That''s right, this Shiyuan Road is composed of four major spaces, and the first space we are in now is my home, but on the Shiyuan Road, there is not only me, an ancient creature, but in the fourth space, there is another What about an ancient creature, let me tell you, he is a staid and annoying old man, he has no fun at all, he only knows how to meditate all day long, which is very boring."


    There was also an ancient creature on Shiyuan Road. Upon hearing the news, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frowned slightly. This was naturally not good news for the two of them. After all, the strength of the ancient creature was beyond their reach. I have seen it.


    The strength of the beast slave is definitely not to be underestimated, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have no certainty of winning, and since they are both ancient creatures, the old guy in the fourth space is obviously not weak Where to go.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You and that ancient creature, who is stronger and who is weaker?" Xiao Chen couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart and asked anyway.


    "Basically, that old guy was transformed from a seven-colored divine stone when the world first opened, and I am the ancestor of fierce beasts. If we really want to fight, the outcome should be between five and five, but that old guy has a lot of tricks , This is a bit troublesome, and he is extremely stubborn, it is said that the old guy said that he would not let people pass through Shiyuan Road, and since then, no one has really passed through Shiyuan Road."


    The colorful god stone? Hearing what the beast slave said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frowned even tighter.


    Because from the mouth of the beast slave, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already guessed that the old guy should be an extremely stubborn person, and what he said was basically what he said, and he would never change it.


    This can be seen after he said that no one will pass through Siwon Road after people pass it.


    Moreover, there are even more shocking facts from the mouth of the beast slave.


    Lin Yun also said before that there was only the Shiyuan Road to the Shiyuan Realm back then, and people could still enter the Shiyuan Realm through the Shiyuan Road at that time, and the beast slaves and the old guy would also open their eyes. Close one eye, rarely pay attention to.


    But later, for unknown reasons, the old guy suddenly said that no one would pass through Siwon Road from now on, and since then, no one has really passed through Siwon Road.


    In this regard, the ancestors of the source world came to the source road on purpose and communicated with the old guy, but the old guy just didn''t agree. In the end, there was no way. The channel of the origin world.


    It can be said that the reason why Shiyuan Road was abandoned was not at all what the ancestors said, it was entirely because of the old guy in the fourth space, and even the ancestors had nothing to do with him, or the ancestors were unwilling because If you go against him over such a trivial matter, he will simply let him go. The big deal is to work harder and build the channel yourself.


    Even the ancestors were forced to compromise, which shows how stubborn the old guy in the fourth space is, and in this way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really have little hope of passing the Shiyuan Road.


    For a while, both of them felt a little depressed, but the beast slave said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we are friends, I will definitely help you, just leave the old guy to me to deal with." , when the time comes, you just take the opportunity to pass through Shiyuan Road, and the old man has my involvement, so it is impossible for him to attack you."


    The beast slave patted his chest confidently, with an air of pride, but hearing his words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were overjoyed. If the beast slave helped, it would indeed be saved. A lot of trouble, at least the beast slave is also an ancient creature, so it shouldn''t be a problem to restrain that old guy, so it gave Xiao Chen and Lin Yun an excellent opportunity.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2767

    The beast slave offered to help Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Naturally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would not refuse the beast slave''s help. After all, with such a strong person helping them, how could they refuse.


    And the conversation between the three of them, from the beginning to the end, was also seen by Qing Zu, looking at the beast slave who had a good chat with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Qing Zu showed a wry smile on his face, "This beast slave, after so many years, is still like this!" look."


    Naturally, Qing Zu was no stranger to beast slaves. As ancient beings, beast slaves had quite a lot of contact with the Origin Realm, and the beast slave''s detached character had always made Qing Zu helpless.


    But looking at Qing Zu like this, it seems that he didn''t intend to stop him, nor did he show any signs of anger.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    On the other side, after the beast slave offered to help, the group of three prepared to rush to the next space, and on the way, accompanied by the beast slave, the many ferocious beasts in this first space would naturally not treat Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen again. Lin Yun made a move. After all, beast slaves are the ancestors of fierce beasts. It is impossible for these fierce beasts to show the slightest disrespect to beast slaves.


    Even later, the beast slave directly summoned a ferocious beast, and asked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to ride it together.


    As he was on his way, the beast slave asked curiously, "By the way, what are you two going to do in the Shiyuan world? Besides, you don''t need to go through the Shiyuan road to go to the Shiyuan world now."


    The beast slave was curious about the reason why Xiao Chen and Lin Yun entered the Shiyuan Road. After all, if they want to go to the Shiyuan Realm, they don''t need to go through the Shiyuan Road.


    Hearing what the beast slave said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t hide anything, and told the beast slave the truth, including the fact that the ancestors of the original world wanted to create a new world, and the fact that their family members were taken away.


    Hearing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s words, the beast slave was taken aback for a moment, and then said with displeasure, "Those old fellows are full? What new world is there? It''s just nonsense."


    The beast slave was also speechless about what kind of new world the ancestors wanted to dig into. Through Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the beast slave also learned something about the new world, and in the eyes of the beast slave, this so-called new world was obviously It doesn''t make any sense, and she doesn''t agree with the creation of this new world.


    Isn''t it nonsense to erase the emotions and desires of all living beings and create a new world? Even beast slaves know what the world would be like without the emotions and desires.


    Seeing that the beast slave seemed to know nothing about the new world, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also surprised. Regarding this, the beast slave smiled a little embarrassedly, "I''ve been here all these years and haven''t been out, so I don''t know much about the outside world. things..."


    The beast slave didn''t say clearly that she has been resting on this Shiyuan Road all these years and never went out, so she doesn''t know anything about the outside world at all, so naturally she doesn''t know about the new world.


    Even the outside world is now in chaos, and the beast slave doesn''t know it. He still learned from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun that the major universes in the outside world are now fighting together, and the beast slave suddenly realized.


    "So, you went to the Shiyuan Realm this time to save your family? Then you became an enemy of the Shiyuan Realm?" The smile faded, and the beast slave also asked seriously.


    It''s not a smart decision to be an enemy of the Shiyuan Realm, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still nodded truthfully in response to this. Seeing this, the beast slave showed a smile again and said.


    "Do you know how strong the Origin Realm is? Not to mention you, even if all the universes in the outside world add up, it may be difficult to be an enemy of the Origin Realm."


    "No matter what, we will not just give in like this. Think about the new world that the ancestors said, this is not the world that all living beings need at all." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without thinking too much.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have always been extremely opposed to this so-called new world. Even though they knew that it would be difficult to stop the actions of the ancestors, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not intend to give up at all. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would never give up.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beast slave gave him a surprised look. Since he could become the master of the world, Xiao Chen would definitely not be an idiot. One thing for sure is that, if he fights against the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen won''t be able to take advantage of it at all, and it can even bring him a catastrophe.


    Although it is difficult to kill the Lord of the World, it does not mean that he cannot be killed, not to mention that it is the Origin Realm who makes the move. With the background of the Origin Realm, or the strength of those ancestors, if you want to kill a To be the Lord of the World, to be honest, it shouldn''t be too difficult. Even the beast slaves are sure to kill the Lord of the World.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s choice can be said to be a desperate one, and it can be said to be against the strongest group of people in the world. Of course, there is no need to say anything about it.


    The result is uncertain, but at least, as far as the beast slave knows, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seem to be the first people who dare to contend with the Shiyuan Realm.


    From the beginning of the world to the present, the Shiyuan Realm has always stood at the pinnacle of this world. No one has ever dared to openly resist the Shiyuan Realm, and no one has dared to go against the Shiyuan Realm. It can be said that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the first indivual.


    Even if the Shiyuan Realm wants to create a new world, but if it is someone else, I am afraid that they will not have the courage to go against the Shiyuan Realm. Therefore, the courage of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the beast slaves appreciate it very much, at least the two of them It''s not a soft bone.


    Looking back and forth between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, facing the eyes of the beast slave, Xiao Chen was a little at a loss, and the beast slave quickly said with a smile.


    "Are you two really not afraid of death?"


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. After all, once the new world is established, life would really be worse than death. Instead of living like that, it''s better to give it a go and do what you want." Xiao Chen laughed.


    Xiao Chen''s answer obviously made the beast slave stunned, but soon, the beast slave also laughed. In the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, the new world is the purgatory on earth, a world made up of walking corpses, living in such a world, It was indeed not as good as being dead, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun chose to give it a go.


    Regarding this, the beast slave also said, "Interesting, why don''t I join you, I don''t have much expectations for this new world."


    Beast slaves wanted to join Xiao Chen and his alliance. Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were overjoyed by this, and they couldn''t find a reason to refuse. After all, the addition of beast slaves definitely greatly strengthened Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others The strength of this alliance, when the time comes to compete with the Shiyuan world, is also more likely, although it is still very small.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2768

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t expect the beast slave to join the alliance at all, and at the same time they were very happy in their hearts. After all, this is a powerful existence, even stronger than the master of the world. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t expect the beast slave to join the alliance at all, and at the same time they were very happy in their hearts. After all, this is a powerful existence, even stronger than the master of the world.


    It is definitely great news for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and their alliance to have such a great god in charge.


    Who would have thought that Shiyuan Road and his party would have such a harvest this time, but before Xiao Chen and the two were happy for too long, the beast slave jokingly said, "Don''t be too happy too soon, after all, can you live?" Going out from the Origin Realm is a problem."


    The words of the beast slave are true. This time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went to the Shiyuan Realm to rescue their family members, but the difficulty of this can be imagined. Although with the help of the beast slave, it should be easy to pass the Shiyuan Road. There is no problem, but after entering the Origin Realm, it is almost impossible to rescue your family from the ancestors.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At least from the day when the Origin Realm appeared, no one has been able to take people away from the Origin Realm, let alone save them, and it is still under the eyes of the ancestors.


    Therefore, even if the beast slave decided to join Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others'' alliance, the situation was actually not too optimistic.


    Beast slaves are not really worried about their own safety. After all, even if the ancestors want to kill her, it is not so easy. It takes a lot of effort, so under normal circumstances, the ancestors will not easily provoke the beast Slave these ancient creatures.


    Even if due to some reasons, there is a situation of confrontation, after the ancestor''s victory, it will just go away. Such a thing has never happened before.


    After all, the ancient creatures have always been at odds with the Origin Realm. The result is that these ancient creatures received some mild punishments.


    Therefore, the beast slave was not worried about his own safety, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were different.


    Based on the beast slaves'' understanding of those old guys in the Shiyuan Realm, they may not have taken Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seriously. To put it bluntly, facing the resistance of Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, those old guys in the Shiyuan Realm , maybe more as a game, just for fun.


    But once those old guys in the source world feel threatened, the situation will be completely different. At that time, the situation Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will face will not be as easy as it is now.


    After being threatened, the Shiyuan Realm will definitely eradicate Xiao Chen and his group immediately, so the beast slave said that now is not the time to be happy, and there is even no reason to be happy at all.


    Because even if there are beast slaves joining, it doesn''t actually have much impact on the overall situation. Only with one beast slave, the changes are really limited.


    Hearing what the beast slave said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also knew this truth, so the joy in their hearts quickly faded.


    "However, in fact, we can also win over other ancient creatures, such as that old stubborn in the fourth space. Although I don''t like him very much, I know that the relationship between that old guy and the Shiyuan Realm is not good. If If we can get his help, among other things, at least this time, the Shiyuan World and his party should go much smoother."


    The beast slave went on to say, looking at her like this, it was obviously intentional, and she didn''t finish her sentence at once. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both smiled helplessly. This beast slave is powerful, but his temper is detached Very, very nothing like an old monster that has lived for years.


    However, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt good about the beast slave''s suggestion. Strengthening strength is what needs to be done most now, but it is not an easy task to win over an ancient creature, so Xiao Chen asked.


    "Is there any chance of success?"


    It would be the best if he could win another ancient creature, but what are the chances of success? Xiao Chen didn''t know what to do.


    After all, the ancient creatures are powerful, but their temperament must be extremely weird. This is not difficult to see from the beast slave, and the reason why the beast slave joined the alliance is completely accidental, and it is also related to her personality.


    If the beast slave didn''t have such a personality, it would be absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to win him over, which made Xiao Chen feel even more confident.


    If you want to win over an ancient creature, you can''t succeed just by talking about it, and upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beast slave also poured cold water on it.


    "If it''s the two of you, there''s almost no chance of success, and the old guy won''t even talk to you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t change color too much, because he had already guessed in his heart that this would be the result, but before Xiao Chen could speak, the beast slave continued.


    "However, now that I''m here, it''s half and half. At least there is still a chance to succeed. Moreover, the old guy probably won''t agree with the new world that the ancestors said. In addition to his bad temper, There is still a good chance of agreeing."


    Hearing the words of the beast slave, Xiao Chen said helplessly, "Could we finish talking in one sitting from now on?"


    The beast slave only spoke half of it each time, making Xiao Chen and Lin Yun very speechless. Regarding this, the beast slave smiled happily, as if in her opinion, teasing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was a lot of fun same thing.


    In this regard, although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were helpless, they had no other way. After being inspired by the beast slaves, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen also had a bold idea in their hearts, that is to win over more ancient creatures.


    Everyone understood that it was very difficult, almost impossible, to compete with the Shiyuan Realm, and Xiao Chen and the others'' current strength was even weaker than ants, at least in the eyes of the Shiyuan Realm.


    And looking at the whole world, apart from the Origin Realm, the strongest combat power that Xiao Chen and the others can win over is the ancient creatures, and the ancient creatures are also the only beings that can compete with the ancestors.


    Although there is no hope of winning, it is already very rare to be able to fight at least, and if you can win enough ancient creatures, the situation will be greatly improved. Although it is not possible to defeat the world of origin, but At least he has the strength to fight.


    This idea is very bold, no one has ever thought of it before, and it was because after meeting the beast slave that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came up with such an idea, and the more Xiao Chen and Lin Yun think about it, the more feasible it is, and it is also the current situation. the only way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2769

    The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is an opportunity. After all, no one will doubt the strength of the ancient creatures, and they are also the closest existence to the ancestors, the only ones who can compete with the ancestors. The more I think about it, the more I feel that this is an opportunity. After all, no one will doubt the strength of the ancient creatures, and they are also the closest existence to the ancestors, the only ones who can compete with the ancestors.


    At that moment, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also told the beast slave their thoughts while they were on their way. Hearing this, the beast slave pondered for a moment and said.


    "It''s possible, but I don''t know if those guys will agree. After all, although the ancient creatures don''t have a good impression of the Shiyuan Realm, everyone doesn''t have a deep friendship. There are even many ancient creatures. Deep gaps, so the difficulty is not small."


    The ancient creatures are not monolithic, and it can even be said that they never communicate with each other, and this is one of the reasons why the Shiyuan Realm is at ease with the ancient creatures.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because although the ancient creatures are powerful, if they operate independently, the threat will be greatly reduced, unlike the Shiyuan world, which is a whole.


    Therefore, according to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s ideas, it is a good idea to unite many ancient creatures, but it is not easy to implement, but the beast slave thinks it is still possible to try.


    Moreover, with the beast slaves around, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t have to search for the whereabouts of the ancient creatures without a clue. The beast slaves at least have many ancient creatures. With the beast slaves leading them, everyone can easily find these ancient creatures .


    But it''s too early to say these things now, let''s wait for Xiao Chen and the others to leave the Shiyuan Realm safely, if they can''t even get out of the Shiyuan Realm, then everything they say is false and meaningless.


    And the hope of success this time is actually placed on the old guy in the fourth space. If he is willing to help, then things will be much easier. After all, the combat power of the two ancient creatures is probably the ancestors. I won''t underestimate it either.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yu also agree with the beast slave''s statement, so the ancient creature in the fourth dimension must do everything possible to win him over.


    While talking, the three of Xiao Chen also left the first space safely under the escort of a ferocious beast. After leaving the first space, the three of them reappeared on the starry sky road.


    This is the outside world of Shiyuan Road, and according to the beast slave, if you go further, that is where the second dimension is. There are no ancient creatures in the second dimension, so you don''t need to pay attention.


    Of course, if there are only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, you still need to be extremely careful when passing through the second space, because there are many resentful spirits from ancient times, and their combat power is not bad, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must It is possible to pass carefully.


    These resentful spirits were born when the world first opened, after the outbreak of the great war among the various clans, and were imprisoned by the ancestors in the second space, Shiyuan Road, and could not be reborn forever.


    According to what the ancestors said, these people were all sinners before them, so they were punished in this way. Of course, the beast slaves didn''t understand this, let alone care about these wraiths.


    Originally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun needed to carefully pass through the second space, but with the existence of the beast slave, the three of them entered the second space without any hesitation.


    Compared with the first space where the beast slave lives, this second space gives people the feeling of coldness, there is no day, only night, there is almost no light in the sky, the clouds are dense, and the air is full of decaying smell, cold Damp, that''s what Second Space feels like.


    And under the cover of such a night, the miserable howls continued to sound one after another, accompanied by the unique eternal Sanskrit sound on Shiyuan Road, which made people feel even more shuddering.


    But for these, the beast slave was not affected in the slightest, with his hands behind his back, he hopped and walked in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, as relaxed and freehand as if he was here to play.


    Whether it is the ancient Sanskrit or the wailing of these souls, it has no effect on the beast slaves. Even as they walked, the beast slaves complained dissatisfiedly, "These souls are really annoying. They just cry like ghosts and howl all day long. One day I will definitely Destroy them with your own hands."


    Beast slaves don''t care what happened to these people, but their wailing sounds are indeed disturbing.


    However, as soon as the beast slave''s voice fell, a large number of unjust souls appeared around the three of them. These unjust souls had terrifying and hideous appearances, and they looked extremely uncomfortable, even fearful.


    However, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the beast slave didn''t care about it at all, and the beast slave even turned cold, his eyes swept over the many wronged souls around him, and he shouted coldly, "A bunch of lifeless things."


    These wronged souls are basically ignorant, they only know how to kill and eat each other, so it can be said that it is commonplace for wronged souls to devour each other here, and swallowing the same kind is also extremely helpful for the growth of these wronged souls. With the same kind, the strength of these wronged souls can become stronger.


    Countless unjust souls were locked in this second space, and the beast slave also said to Xiao Chen and the two indifferently at this time, "Follow me, don''t get lost."


    As he said that, there was a terrifying energy and blood gushing out from the beast slave''s body, which was almost visible to the naked eye, forming a blood-red protective cover around the three of them, and this protective cover , in this cold, dark second space, it seems to be as dazzling as a scorching sun.


    "This......" I have never seen such a terrifying power of energy and blood, even the beast I saw in the first space can''t compare with it, it can even be said that it is a sky difference don''t.


    This step can be achieved only by the power of Qi and blood. Beast slaves are worthy of being the ancestors of ferocious beasts, and after feeling the strong power of Qi and blood, these souls also rushed forward one by one, as if they were being killed. What attracts the same.


    However, their attack was not enough to threaten the three beast slaves at all, and even before they got close, the beast slave''s energy and blood directly vaporized them.


    The terrifying power directly evaporated these wronged souls halfway, like water vapor, but even so, these wronged souls still rushed forward one after another. As for the three of Xiao Chen, they were under the leadership of the beast slaves. Stepping forward like no one else.


    With the protection of the beast slaves, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t need to make a move at all, these grievances couldn''t get close at all, and the beast slaves seemed to be used to this, they didn''t care, and complained to Xiao Chen while walking.


    "These people are neither ghosts nor ghosts, and their strength is not strong, but there are quite a few of them, and each of them doesn''t know how to fear. I really don''t know what those old guys in the source world are doing with these things."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2770

    For these unjust souls in the second dimension, the beast slaves obviously don''t have the slightest favor. In the eyes of the beast slaves, these things that are neither human nor ghost should just be wiped out. This may be a big deal for them. This is a kind of relief, but it happens that the ancestors of the origin world want to keep them. For these unjust souls in the second dimension, the beast slaves obviously don''t have the slightest favor. In the eyes of the beast slaves, these things that are neither human nor ghost should just be wiped out. This may be a big deal for them. This is a kind of relief, but it happens that the ancestors of the origin world want to keep them.


    The strength is indeed not strong, at least in the eyes of the beast slaves, so despite the large number of these innocent souls, to the beast slaves, there is no danger at all.


    Surrounded by unjust souls like this, the three of them walked leisurely, as if spreading out, and under the protection of the beast slaves, Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen, who were supposed to go through a hard fight to get through the second space, Lin Yun and the two didn''t feel any pressure at all.


    This is the advantage of having thighs. The strong strength of the beast slave saved Xiao Chen and Lin Yu a lot of trouble.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that it is simply sweeping all the way. Wherever it passes, many innocent souls can''t even get close, and they are directly bombarded and killed by the powerful blood of the beast slaves.


    Looking at the beast slave who was not affected at all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yu both sighed in their hearts, this is the power beyond the master of the world, it can be said that they are born with it.


    "It''s so troublesome. If we go on like this, when will we leave here?" After walking for a while, the beast slave pouted and said with displeasure.


    The area of ??the second space is not small, and it is not much different from the first space where the beast slave is. It will definitely take a lot of time to go on like this. Therefore, the beast slave also quickly lost patience and stood still. Regardless of the many wronged souls around, he coldly shouted to the front.


    "Still get out? Do you want me to come to the door myself?"


    I didn''t know who the beast slave was talking to, but as the voice fell, soon, the group of unjust souls in front of them consciously gave way to a passage, and then, from the passage, a tall and strong man, The innocent soul, who is clearly different from other innocent souls, strode out.


    The difference between this wronged soul and ordinary wronged soul can be distinguished at a glance, and there is a huge gap between the two.


    "This is..." Looking at this unique unjust soul, Xiao Chen said suspiciously.


    Regarding this, the beast slave looked at it indifferently, and explained, "This guy is the master of this second space. He claims to be the master of wronged souls. It is said that he has swallowed many wronged souls. He is the strongest existence, and his strength should be stronger than you, but if the two of you work together, it is not impossible to defeat him."


    Lord of wronged souls? The strongest existence in the second space? Hearing what the beast slave said, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were stunned. Is this guy so strong? Moreover, if one-on-one, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not as strong as him?


    Hearing what the beast slave said, the two of them also carefully sized up the Lord of Wronged Souls. Judging from the aura, the Lord of Wronged Souls was indeed not weak. At least even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt heart palpitations, so they really wanted to fight , It is indeed unpredictable.


    This Shiyuan Road is indeed not an ordinary place. If the Lord of Unjust Souls is placed in the outside world, it may be enough to cause headaches for many world masters.


    But it was such a terrifying existence, when he came to the beast slave, he saluted very respectfully, "See Master Beast Slave."


    The tone was very respectful, and he didn''t dare to be dissatisfied at all. They were both on Shiyuan Road, but the Lord of Wronged Souls and the Beast Slave were completely different existences.


    To put it bluntly, the Lord of Unjust Souls was trapped on the Shiyuan Road, and he couldn''t leave this second space at all. But as for the beast slave, she was an ancient creature, and the Shiyuan Road couldn''t trap her at all.


    In the eyes of the beast slaves, this so-called Lord of Wrathful Souls is nothing at all, but just swallowed up a lot of wronged souls of the same kind. .


    Under normal circumstances, beast slaves rarely come back to the second dimension. I remember that the last time I came, it was thousands of years ago. Beheading, in the end, the beast slave felt bored and took the initiative to let him go.


    Therefore, facing the beast slave again, the attitude of the lord of wronged souls is extremely respectful. There is no way, the girl in front of him can make her soul fly away at any time.


    Hearing the respectful voice of the Lord of Wronged Souls, the beast slave put his hands behind his back and said indifferently, "Do you not know that I am here, or are you pretending to be stupid? Do you want me to slaughter your second dimension?"


    "My lord, calm down, how dare I offend my lord, I really didn''t realize it for a while." Hearing this, the Lord of Wronged Souls still replied respectfully, even with a hint of flattery.


    Ordinary wronged souls don''t have much sanity, but this Lord of wronged souls is different. Because he devoured many of his kind, his sanity has been born, and it''s not weak, almost indistinguishable from normal people.


    Hearing this, the beast slave didn''t want to think about it, and waved his hand directly and said, "Okay, stop talking about these useless things, let these innocent souls of yours send us out, I''m tired from walking."


    "Yes." The Lord of Wronged Souls said respectfully.


    Immediately, many grievances gathered together, and soon formed a spirit boat composed of grievances. The spirit boat was not big, and it could even be said to be very simple. Under the leadership of Nu, the two of Xiao Chen boarded the spirit boat.


    Riding on the spirit boat composed of reasons, the three of Xiao Chen forbade to go towards the exit of the second space, and along the way, the Lord of Wronged Souls followed the spirit boat like a servant, waiting for the beast slave''s arrangement at any time.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were a little speechless. In front of the beast slaves, these unjust souls couldn''t make a fuss at all, and the words of the beast slaves made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun speechless.


    "Do you want to leave here?" suddenly asked the Lord of Wronged Souls.


    Hearing this, the Lord of Wronged Souls was stunned for a moment, and then smiled wryly, "Why wouldn''t you want to, being trapped in this ghostly place day and night, if you can leave, who would want to stay?"


    "Heh, although your strength is weak, it''s not useless, that''s all, I can help you leave, but in the future, you and the ghosts under your command must obey their orders, how about it?" Nu casually pointed at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were stunned by this, what does this mean? The beast slave still wants to subdue these wronged souls?


    Looking at the unnatural expressions of the two, the beast slave said with a smile, "Although these souls are pitifully weak, they are still useful, at least in large numbers, and if used properly, they can still play a role, at least in this rescue. above people."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2771

    The beast slave was indeed thinking of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sincerely, and even these wronged souls, the beast slave took the initiative to subdue them.


    Although along the way, the beast slaves showed their disdain for these innocent souls, but as she said, although the strength of these innocent souls is not strong, they are better than the large number. With the help of these innocent souls, at least this time In terms of saving lives, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would be much more relaxed.


    What''s more, these innocent souls were trapped here by the ancestors, suffering from loneliness day and night. In the eyes of the ancestors, these innocent souls were guilty people, and if they were released, for the origin world and the ancestors, these Naturally, the wronged soul does not have the slightest affection, and it can even be said that he hates it.


    There was already a grudge between the two parties, but now, the beast slaves took the initiative to solicit them and agreed to let them go out. For a while, the Lord of Wrathful Souls naturally acted. Obviously, the Lord of Wronged Souls had no objection to being able to leave this ghostly place. reason.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Without too much hesitation, he directly opened his mouth and agreed. Regarding this, the beast slave said flatly, "Then hand over part of the spirit and let Xiao Chen engrave a brand on it."


    Let Xiao Chen engrave a brand on the soul of the Lord of Wronged Souls, this is also to prevent the Lord of Wronged Souls from having two hearts, and, as long as there is a brand, Xiao Chen is in control of the life and death of the Lord of Wronged Souls all the time, no matter how strong he is. Not weak, but just one thought from Xiao Chen can directly kill him.


    Hearing the words of the beast slave, the Lord of Unjust Soul hesitated a little, but he also knew very well that it was absolutely impossible for the beast slave to believe him 100%, and engraving a brand was also a necessary means.


    So, after thinking about it again and again, Xiao Chen finally carved a mark on his soul among the wronged souls.


    Everything the beast slaves did should have been under the watchful eyes of Qingzu. However, as early as when they entered the second space, the beast slaves had already used their own magical powers to cut off the link between Shiyuan Road and Qingzu. connection between.


    With the strength of the beast slave, it is actually not too difficult to achieve this step, so at this moment, Qing Zu and the others have no idea what Xiao Chen and his party are sitting on Shiyuan Road.


    In the Shiyuan world, Qing Zu and another ancestor still sat facing each other, but the water mirror in front of him seemed to have no image, and the link with Shiyuan Road was also directly cut off by the beast slave.


    Regarding this, Qingzu shook his head and smiled wryly, "This beast slave is still as lawless as ever."


    "These ancient creatures are a threat. For so many years, although they seem to be dormant, no one knows when they will cause you a little trouble." Hearing this, another ancestor also laughed. replied.


    Treating ancient creatures like beast slaves, Shiyuan Realm is indeed a headache. If you want to eradicate them, it is very difficult. If you want to win them over, these ancient creatures are unwilling to obey the orders of Siyuan Realm, so the two sides can only do this. An extremely delicate balance is maintained.


    The Shiyuan Realm also thought about eradicating these ancient creatures before, but it was too difficult, and even if it succeeded, it would probably cause heavy losses for the Siyuan Realm, and the gain outweighed the gain, so the matter was shelved like this.


    The two spoke one after another, but because of the obstruction of the beast slaves, Qing Zu and the others knew nothing about the situation on the Shiyuan Road at this time, let alone that Xiao Chen and the others had recovered the wronged souls in the second dimension .


    Leaving the Second Dimension safe and sound, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are in a good mood. With the help of these souls, the rescue of these is indeed good news.


    And all of this is naturally thanks to the beast slave. Without her, Xiao Chen and the two of them would not be able to subdue these wronged souls, and they would not even be able to pass through the second dimension so easily.


    For this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally took the initiative to express their gratitude to the beast slave, but the beast slave just waved his hand and said, "Aren''t we friends? Since we are friends, shouldn''t we help each other?"


    Who would have thought that on Shiyuan Road, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would encounter such a thigh, and the beast slaves had already helped Xiao Chen and the two of them enough.


    The beast slave didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s thanks, or what the beast slave cared more about was the feeling of being friends with each other sincerely, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also secretly kept this friendship in their hearts.


    After successfully passing through the second space, the group continued to head towards the end of Shiyuan Road. There was basically no danger in the third space. Of course, this was still under the leadership of the beast slave.


    Different from the first space and the second space, there is no life in this third space, but a huge maze. At the same time, in this third space, all spiritual energy and spiritual power are forbidden.


    As soon as he entered the third space, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt that the spiritual power in his body couldn''t function directly, as if it was blocked by some kind of power.


    In this third space, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seemed to be ordinary people, except for being physically stronger, they couldn''t use any other means.


    The spiritual power in the body is like a stagnant water, there is no way to mobilize it at all, and the huge maze in front of him is pitch black, and even the divine sense cannot penetrate it.


    How to pass this maze is the biggest test of this third dimension. Of course, beast slaves in this third dimension will naturally not receive any influence.


    Because she is a fierce beast, there is no spiritual power in her body at all, so this third space has no influence on the beast slave at all. The third space can be banned.


    "This labyrinth was formed naturally. It is said that there are ninety-nine or eighty-one paths, but only one of them is a path of life, and the rest are paths of death. will be trapped in the maze."


    While walking towards the maze, the beast slave said lightly, this maze was not created by the ancestors, but formed naturally, and the restrictions in it are also restricted by the laws of heaven and earth, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have it at all. A way to mobilize the slightest spiritual power in the body.


    After all, even if he is the master of the world, it is impossible to override the rules of heaven and earth. What''s more, this is the Shiyuan Road, the starting place of heaven and earth, and the laws of heaven and earth are more intense, and it is impossible to be suppressed at all.


    Seeing the beast slave walk into the maze casually, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun followed behind, and immediately, Lin Yun asked curiously, "Beast slave, have you walked through this maze? Do you know the route?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2772

    The beast slaves are completely relaxed as if they are scattered, and they are not at all nervous about entering the maze. Lin Yun also asked curiously about this. Moreover, since the beast slaves are ancient creatures, it is not good to know the route of the maze. Strange. The beast slaves are completely relaxed as if they are scattered, and they are not at all nervous about entering the maze. Lin Yun also asked curiously about this. Moreover, since the beast slaves are ancient creatures, it is not good to know the route of the maze. Strange.


    But upon hearing this, the beast slave replied without thinking, "I don''t know, I haven''t been to this maze a few times, so I don''t have the time to memorize the routes."


    Don''t know the route? Hearing this, Lin Yun was taken aback for a moment, but at this moment, the three of them had already entered the maze, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were speechless for a while.


    Since you don''t know the route, you are still so relaxed, don''t you fear being trapped here?


    There are ninety-nine and eighty-one roads, only one is the road of life, and the rest are all roads of death, and once you step on the road of death, you will definitely die without life, and you can only be trapped in this huge maze for life and death. It was what the beast slave said just now.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But now, the beast slave entered the maze unprepared, it can even be said that he didn''t care at all, and he didn''t know the route at all, which left Lin Yun and Xiao Chen speechless, this heart is a little too big .


    But soon, the beast slave gave the two answers, only to see that after entering the maze, the beast slave didn''t follow the abduction, but came directly to a wall, and then said with a chuckle.


    "Who said you have to memorize the route when walking in a maze? Don''t you know that the straight line between two points is the shortest?"


    Yep? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback, and at the same time, the beast slave had already clenched his fist, and immediately punched the wall in front of him fiercely. With a loud noise, the wall was directly pierced by the beast slave''s punch , Then, the beast slave turned his head and smiled at the two of them.


    "Let''s go, there is no need to make a route at all, just walk in a straight line all the way."


    Hearing what the beast slave said, and looking at the wall that had been punched through, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were speechless. It turned out that this was the correct way for the boss to pass through the maze.


    It is indeed simple and rude, which is enviable, but this method is probably only used by beast slaves. After all, she is a fierce beast and has no spiritual power, so in this third space, it will not be affected at all. If it were Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they would definitely not be able to blast through the wall.


    In the case of spiritual power, neither of them may be able to blast the wall, let alone the spiritual power in the body can''t be mobilized now.


    Led by the beast slave, the two quickly entered the maze through the gap in the wall, and after the three of them passed, Xiao Chen deliberately turned his head to look back, only to see the wall that the beast slave blasted away before. It was restored to its original state, and this labyrinth still has the ability to heal itself, which is indeed extraordinary.


    Then things became very simple, and the beast slave also showed Xiao Chen and the two of them what is the simplest and most direct way, that is to push all the way across.


    It''s up to you whether you live or die, when you get to the beast slave, you just go your own way, push all the way, watching the beast slave punch through the wall in front of you, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are completely numb. This is the first time I have seen someone use this method to pass through the maze.


    There was no need to think about other things at all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun only needed to follow the beast slave with peace of mind, and the beast slave would naturally handle other matters.


    Using this method, it didn''t take long for the group of people to pass through the maze of the third space, but after the last wall was pierced by the beast slave, the three of them finally saw the exit of the third space.


    "Phew, it''s really a human. I don''t know what the maze is for." After successfully passing through the maze in the third dimension, the beast slave complained lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know how to answer the conversation at all, are they tired? You know, it doesn''t take even half an hour for the three of them to pass through this maze. If this is tiring, what will the others do?


    Given the size of this maze, even those who memorized the route would probably need at least several hours to pass through, let alone those who did not know the route, the chances of passing through would not be very high.


    As for the beast slave, after pushing all the way, he was actually tired afterwards, which directly caused Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to feel a deep sense of frustration unconsciously, this is why people are more popular than others.


    Without any accident, they passed the third space successfully. After the three of them left the third space, the beast slave also slightly restrained the smile on his face, and said seriously, "I''m going to see that old guy again, be careful later, then The old guy''s character is not very good."


    When facing other things, the beast slave can show indifference, even contempt, but when facing the same ancient creatures, the beast slave naturally cannot take it lightly, after all, the other party is an existence of the same level as him.


    Moreover, among the many ancient creatures, the beast slave and the old guy in the fourth space should be the most familiar. After all, everyone lives on Shiyuan Road, and it is inevitable that there will be intersections on weekdays. Therefore, the beast slave knows that The temper and strength of the old guy.


    Moreover, as early as the very beginning, the beast slave had already told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun bluntly that even with her strength, if she really wanted to fight, the outcome would only be a matter of fifty or five.


    Although the proposal to win over the old guy was agreed by all three of them, no one had any idea whether it would be successful or not, so the beast slave still reminded Xiao Chen and Lin Yun not to take it lightly, the old guy has a very weird personality.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally nodded in response, and then, the three of them entered the fourth space together. As soon as they entered here, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both stunned. There was a scene of singing birds and the fragrance of flowers in front of them. In the middle of the waste, there is emerald green in the eyes, streams flow, white clouds flutter, and the wind is beautiful. If you don''t say that this is Shiyuan Road, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun probably think it is a paradise.


    The scenery is so beautiful, the most important thing is not these, but the feeling of this fourth space, quiet and peaceful, and living here, it seems that you can''t feel the passage of time, everything is as beautiful as a painting , giving people a feeling of eternity, as if even after another thousand years, this place will not change in the slightest.


    Compared with the first three spaces, this fourth space is like a heavenly existence, and this is the end of the Shiyuan Road. As long as they pass through this fourth space, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can enter the Shiyuan Realm.


    Xiao Chen and the two were attracted by the scenery in front of them, but the beast slave was not affected at all. Instead, he took the initiative to say, "Old guy, you don''t know how to welcome guests when they come? This is your way of hospitality? I I see that you are closed and stupid, and you don''t even understand the ways of the world."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2773

    For the beauty of this fourth space, the beast slave obviously has no interest at all, and the beast slave has come to the fourth space quite a few times before, and has long been nothing new about it, and as the beast slave''s voice fell, An old man in a dark gray robe also appeared in front of the three of them out of thin air. For the beauty of this fourth space, the beast slave obviously has no interest at all, and the beast slave has come to the fourth space quite a few times before, and has long been nothing new about it, and as the beast slave''s voice fell, An old man in a dark gray robe also appeared in front of the three of them out of thin air.


    The appearance is very ordinary, and there is no scary aura. With the appearance of the old man, the beast slave curled his lips in great dissatisfaction and said, "Old guy, you are finally willing to come out."


    Facing the beast slave''s words, the old man did not open his mouth, but looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with meeting eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes. Said to the beast slave.


    "You brought two people here to seek death?"


    The character of the old man and what the beast slave said are indeed not new. He once said that no one would be allowed to pass through Shiyuan Road, so he didn''t even bother to ask Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lin Yun about their intentions. Show mercy.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for this, the beast slave seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and smiled unhurriedly, "I already knew that you, an old fellow, would say that. I directly chose to hide on Shiyuan Road, completely avoiding contact with the outside world, what, so many years have passed, has there been any progress?"


    "You want to try it?" The beast slave spoke with a strong sense of sarcasm, and the old man refused to budge. Hearing this, the beast slave smiled contemptuously.


    "Forget it, I''m here today to talk about business. I think you''re really closed and stupid. You don''t even know what''s going on in the outside world."


    I didn''t come here today to find fault. The beast slave did not forget the purpose of the three of them coming here. The voice fell, and without waiting for the old man to reply, the beast slave turned to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun and said, "This guy''s name is Shi Song, and he has a very weird personality. .¡±


    "Old Shi." Hearing the introduction of the beast slave, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun hurriedly bowed their hands and saluted.


    The beast slave can not give Shi Song any face, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can''t. After all, Shi Song in front of him is an ancient creature with strong strength.


    Regarding Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Shi Song ignored it from the beginning to the end, and the beast slave also walked in very intuitively, and said while walking, "Let''s find a place to talk, I have something to tell you."


    The beast slaves knew that Shisong''s stubborn character was like a stone, but he was a stone. In the end, the four of them sat down on the stone bench outside Shisong''s residence, and Shisong said coldly, "Speak up if you have something to say. Get out when you''re done, and you two, it''s better to go faster, or you will bear the consequences."


    Shi Song was merciless at all, for this, the beast slave curled his lips and didn''t mean to argue with him, he knew that this old thing had such a personality, so he didn''t mean to care about it at all.


    Glancing at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the beast slave said, "Speak, tell this old thing about the outside world."


    The beast slave asked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to talk about it, and the two looked at each other, and finally Xiao Chen spoke about the changes in the outside world.


    Because he wanted to win over Shi Song, Xiao Chen spoke in great detail about the current changes in the outside world and the matter of the Shiyuan world''s plan to create a new world, and of course there was no deliberate exaggeration.


    After all, if you get along with ancient creatures of the Shisong level, if you still want to deceive them, you are too naive. It is almost impossible for an old monster like this to deceive them, but it may be self-defeating. Not as good as seeking truth from facts.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s narration, Shi Song''s face also became a little ugly, he didn''t know what he was thinking, until Xiao Chen finished the whole thing, Shi Song said coldly.


    "These idiots in the Shiyuan world are getting more and more daring. They actually want to create a new world. They just don''t know what to say. Are they trying to act on behalf of the sky?"


    As an ancient creature transformed by the divine stone, Shi Song respects the heaven and earth very much. In his eyes, the heaven and earth are his parents, and he is born of this heaven and earth.


    Now, what the ancestors of the origin world have done is to act on behalf of the heavens and create the world. This has always been something that heaven and earth can do. Come create a new world.


    Such things, in Shi Song''s eyes, can be said to be both ridiculous and angry, ridiculous because they are overreaching, and angry because they despise the world.


    Seeing Shi Song''s reaction, the beast slave on the side didn''t speak, but there was a smile in his eyes. After all, Shi Song''s reaction was good news for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The angrier Shi Song is towards Shiyuan Realm, the more likely he is to win over, the easier it is to be won over, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also know this.


    Cursing angrily, Shi Song looked at Xiao Chen and asked indifferently, "Boy, is there any exaggeration or deceit in what you just said?"


    "Old Shi, what the boy just said is true, there is absolutely no exaggeration in it." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied without the slightest hesitation, and just now Xiao Chen was indeed seeking truth from facts, and there was absolutely no exaggeration in it. .


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s straightforward assurance, Shi Song nodded, then got up, and said with a cold face, "Those idiots in the Shiyuan Realm, it seems that they have been calm for too long, I will go to the Shiyuan Realm to ask for clarification, it is bound to Let them give an explanation."


    Shi Song''s temper is not only stubborn but also hot-tempered. No, just after getting the news, he planned to go directly to the Origin Realm to directly question the ancestors, but before he could leave, the beast slave at the side grabbed him. Seeing this, Shi Song wondered.


    "Beast slave, what do you mean?"


    "What an idiot, what''s the use of you going to the Shiyuan Realm now? Don''t get things done by then, but put yourself in it instead."


    "Hmph, those old guys in the source world dare to kill me?"


    "What is there not to dare? Your strength is stronger than that of the ancestor?"


    Hearing what the beast slave said, Shi Song fell silent. Indeed, in terms of strength, he is really not as strong as the ancestors. Seeing this, the beast slave continued.


    "In the past, the ancestors didn''t kill you because it was meaningless. It was meaningless to kill you with all your strength, but now it''s different. The Shiyuan world is now going to create a new world, and if you openly stop it and go to Siyuan alone Believe it or not, you have no possibility of leaving alive, even if you have to pay some price, the ancestors will definitely let you stay in the source world."


    The beast slave said bluntly. Hearing this, Shi Song also fell silent, because his reason told him that what the beast slave said was not scaremongering at all, but something that could really happen. too good.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2774

    Never think of the Shiyuan Realm too simply. This is a saying that all ancient beings know. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Shiyuan Realm may be a place of faith, a place of immortality, and living Bodhisattvas who live in it are compassionate and compassionate. Never think of the Shiyuan Realm too simply. This is a saying that all ancient beings know. In the eyes of ordinary people, the Shiyuan Realm may be a place of faith, a place of immortality, and living Bodhisattvas who live in it are compassionate and compassionate.


    However, as the ancient creatures who know more about the world of origin, it is clear that the world of origin is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    This is not to say that the ancestors of the Origin Realm were all hypocrites with a high face. They did have sentient beings in their hearts. There was no doubt about it. However, besides that, they also had their own calculations and ideas.


    If it was normal, it might not be a problem for Shi Song to go to the source world, but in this period, if Shi Song rushed into the source world so rashly, the end would definitely not be good.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because the creation of the new world is something that the ancestors have been preparing for a long time. Naturally, such a big move cannot be a whim. Even if it is the original world, it will take a long time to create this so-called new world. Prepare.


    Now that the implementation has been fully prepared, if someone jumps out to stop it at this time, it is tantamount to insisting on the ancestors, resisting the origin world, and openly provoking the rule of the origin world over this world, and this is absolutely not allowed by the ancestors, even if Even ancient beings must not touch this bottom line.


    Therefore, if Shisong were to touch this bottom line now, even if the ancestors had to pay the price, they would definitely do everything they could to eradicate Shisong and all those who stood in the way.


    Resolute killing is also something that a ruler must have, and the ancestors undoubtedly possessed such characteristics, otherwise they would not have been able to rule this world for so many years.


    Normally, one can turn a blind eye and close one eye, but when it comes to the critical moment, the ancestors will never show mercy.


    Under the persuasion of the beast slave, Shi Song returned to his seat, but his expression was extremely ugly, and he snorted coldly, "Hmph, even so, I won''t let them succeed so easily."


    Shi Song firmly opposes the establishment of this shitty new world, the reason is because of his respect for heaven and earth, the beast slave couldn''t help but said with a smile.


    "That''s what you say, but what can you do alone? Do you think you can compete with the entire Shiyuan world by yourself?"


    Confronting the Shiyuan Realm with one''s own strength is indeed a dream, even Shi Song is no exception, but Shi Song retorted coldly, "Then you say this?"


    "They are Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, they are the world masters of the two major universes outside, and they also oppose the establishment of the new world, and, in the outside world, they have already united with the other five universes to form an alliance. It''s not worth mentioning, but, in a way, they share your goals, don''t they?"


    Taking the opportunity to introduce Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, upon hearing this, Shi Song glanced at the two of them, this time, there was more intimacy in his eyes and less indifference, but Shi Song still said unforgivingly.


    "So what, because they also want to stop the Origin Realm? Beast slave, you are not joking with the old man, are you?"


    The contempt in Shi Song''s words was completely undisguised, but what he said was indeed the truth, just because Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others wanted to compete with the Shiyuan Realm, they simply didn''t know what to say.


    As for this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not refute, and the beast slave did not care about it, and continued to speak.


    "It is true that Xiao Chen and the others are indeed not strong enough to compete with the Shiyuan Realm, but looking at this world, who can compete with the Shiyuan Realm?"


    "So, if you want to prevent the creation of this new world, you must unite all possible forces. You can''t do it alone, Xiao Chen and the others can''t do it, but what if we unite? We are attracting other universes and other ancient creatures. Will the chances be much greater by then?"


    The beast slave finally opened his mouth and entered the theme, wooing Shisong.


    If you want to fight against the Shiyuan Realm, you must unite. After hearing what the beast slave said, Shi Song was taken aback, then gave the beast slave a faint look and said, "I''m afraid this is the real purpose of your coming here."


    "Whatever it is, there is no loss to you, and this is the only way to stop the original world. I don''t think you want to see the emergence of the new world."


    He generously admitted that after all, the two sides have the same purpose, so there is a possibility of joining forces, and no one will suffer, and it will still be the end of the cooperation, which will benefit both sides.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t get in the conversation between the beast slave and Shi Song, but after hearing what the beast slave said, Shi Song finally fell silent.


    To be honest, as an ancient creature, Shi Song had never cooperated with others, let alone an alliance.


    After a while, Shi Song said, "But even so, it is impossible for us to compete with the Shiyuan Realm."


    "Who said there are only us, Nuo, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will continue to attract other universes and expand the team in the future, and the two of us can find other old guys, and then gather many ancient creatures and all the big ones. Could it be that the power of the universe cannot compete with the Origin Realm?"


    The Beast Slave expressed his own idea, and this idea is currently the most reliable idea, and at the same time, the only feasible idea.


    To this, Shi Song did not refute, because there was no reason to refute at all, what the beast slave said was right, this is the best way at present, there is no one.


    After weighing again and again, with a common goal, the alliance will naturally become easier. Finally, under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Shi Song nodded and said, "Okay, then do as you said."


    Shi Song nodded in agreement. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t believe it. Who could have imagined that this matter was so simple and it was completed smoothly, and Shi Song directly chose to join the alliance.


    With the addition of Shi Song, plus beast slaves, the two ancient creatures sit in command, the strength of Xiao Chen and his alliance will naturally improve by leaps and bounds, completely different.


    He was overjoyed, but Shi Song also put forward his own request, and said it to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "You two little guys, don''t be too happy too early. Although the old man agrees to join, you should naturally deal with the trivial matters, including the matters of wooing the major universes. Don''t want the old man to come forward. The other ancient creatures, besides, the old man does not guarantee that he will be able to successfully attract other people."


    Shi Song has always spoken directly, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have long been used to it. Hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately nodded and said, "It''s natural, senior, don''t worry, those trivial chores will definitely not bother senior, we will naturally to deal with."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2775

    Shi Song agreed to join the alliance, but he was not interested in those trivial matters at all. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already expected this, and they also readily agreed. Shi Song agreed to join the alliance, but he was not interested in those trivial matters at all. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already expected this, and they also readily agreed.


    Moreover, in addition to ignoring miscellaneous affairs, Shi Song also agreed to help Xiao Chen and the others to win over other ancient creatures. Retaining it made Xiao Chen and the two feel more at ease.


    In fact, Shisong''s joining is not surprising. The main reason is Shisong''s feelings for the world. For anyone, if their parents are humiliated, they will probably be furious.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The matter was resolved smoothly, and after Shi Song nodded in agreement, the beast slave also spoke.


    "Since you agree, let''s do the first thing."


    "the first thing?"


    "Well, their family members were kidnapped by the ancestors of the Origin Realm. I think you can guess the reason. Therefore, the first thing we need to do is to rescue their family members."


    Rescuing Xiaochen, Linyun, Dongfangyun, Mohe, and Heizu''s family members was the purpose of Xiaochen''s trip, and upon hearing what the beast slave said, Shi Song also nodded.


    As for why the ancestor kidnapped Xiao Chen and his family, Shi Song had indeed guessed, and it was also in line with the character of those old guys in the Dark Era.


    The Righteous Path Alliance may not be able to do such a thing, but those old guys from the Dark Era can do it completely. At that moment, Shi Song scolded fiercely, "These old guys are really getting more and more despicable. "


    For the influence of the Shiyuan world, Shi Song has dropped to the freezing point. At this time, Shi Song can be said to hate the Shiyuan world.


    Seeing this, the four of them also discussed a rescue plan. Of course, this first step is to enter the Shiyuan Realm. If they can''t even enter the Siyuan Realm, then everything is nonsense.


    But now, it is not difficult for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to enter the Origin Realm, but Shi Song does not agree with the four of them entering the Origin Realm like this. The reason is very simple. , then the next action will be extremely passive, because no matter what you do, it is tantamount to being directly exposed to others.


    Therefore, the most difficult thing is how to sneak into the Origin Realm without being noticed by the ancestors. In this way, in the dark, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others have much more room to control What''s more, the current Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t even know where his family is being imprisoned in the Shiyuan Realm.


    You know, the area of ??Shiyuan Realm is not small, and besides a few places, there are many places that even Lin Yun has never been to.


    Every time Lin Yun went to the Shiyuan Realm before, to put it bluntly, he was active in those specific places. Apart from those places, Lin Yun knew almost nothing about other places in the Shiyuan Realm.


    Although Beast Slave and Shi Song knew more about the Shiyuan Realm, they couldn''t move even if they didn''t know where Lin Yun and Xiao Chen''s family was locked up.


    Therefore, the first step is how to enter the Origin Realm without being discovered by the ancestors. This is the most important issue to consider now.


    Xiao Chen raised this question, but Shi Song said confidently, "It''s no problem, just leave it to me."


    With the help of Beast Slave and Shi Song, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s confidence also increased greatly. If the two of them before came to Shiyuan Realm with the intention of mortal death, then now, they already have confidence in their hearts.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen also carefully thought about many feasible methods, and these methods can only be implemented under the premise of quietly entering the Origin Realm.


    Originally thought that this first step would be extremely difficult, but unexpectedly, Shi Song would have a solution, and judging by his appearance, he seemed to be quite sure.


    "The old man has been in this fourth space all year round. In fact, even the first ancestors don''t know that the old man has secretly opened a passage from the fourth space to the source world, and this passage has always been only the old man. I know, other people, including the ancestors, don''t know anything."


    Soon, Shi Song gave the answer, it turned out to be the case. If this is the case, then everything will be easy. Through this passage of Shi Song, the four of them can enter the Shiyuan Realm secretly, and then they can carry out their activities in secret. rescue plan.


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were overjoyed, this was indeed great news for them.


    Without delay, after Shi Song said this, the four of them quickly entered the secret space passage under Shi Song''s leadership. This time on Shiyuan Road, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did indeed meet a nobleman .


    Needless to say, the help that the beast slave gave to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was basically due to the help of the beast slave to pass through the Shiyuan Road so easily. As for Shi Song, although he just agreed to join the alliance, he also sent him to him immediately. The big gift was given, allowing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two to solve their urgent needs.


    It not only strengthened their strength, but also gave Xiao Chen and Lin Yun a lot more confidence in the future to compete with the Shiyuan Realm. After all, they finally found a way to contend with the Shiyuan Realm. Although they are still not as good as the Shiyuan Realm, at least they are not There is no power to fight.


    Very smoothly, the four of them passed through the space channel of Shisong and arrived at the Shiyuan Realm without any hindrance.


    Walking out of the space channel, there is a valley all around, and in the valley is a river.


    The peaks on both sides are like two banks, and the river flows through the valley.


    The air is filled with rich spiritual energy, and even the river under his feet is composed of spiritual liquid.


    "This river water..." It was soon discovered that the entire river is made up of psychic liquid. If it is placed in the outside world, even a single drop, it will be invaluable .


    But here, an ordinary river is actually formed by the convergence of psychic liquid, which simply opened the eyes of Xiao Chen and Li Yun.


    Xiao Chen entered the Shiyuan Realm for the first time, needless to say, and Lin Yun, even though he had been to the Shiyuan Realm many times before, had never seen such a scene.


    Looking at the surprised two people, Shi Song on the side said as if no one else was there, "This is located in the east of the Shiyuan Realm, which is the border of the Righteous Path Alliance. Don''t get excited. Let''s find a place to stay first, and then start to find out the whereabouts of your family and rescue them." Before that, at least we need to know where they are."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2776

    Finding out the whereabouts of Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others is the top priority now. Hearing what Shi Song said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally had no meaning, and they all nodded in response. Finding out the whereabouts of Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others is the top priority now. Hearing what Shi Song said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally had no meaning, and they all nodded in response.


    Compared with Shi Song and Beast Slave, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s understanding of the Shiyuan Realm is too superficial, and it can even be said to be blank. Including Lin Yun, it is like the current position of the four of them. Lin Yun had never been here before.


    Under the leadership of Shi Song, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others quickly left this valley and hurried on their way in the Shiyuan Realm. Xiao Chen finally understood why the four of them yearned for this place, because since the Among them, not only is the scenery beautiful, but the aura of heaven and earth is even more intense to a terrifying degree.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, this rich aura of heaven and earth will not change at all due to changes in the region. To put it bluntly, in the entire Shiyuan world, the aura of heaven and earth is so strong that it is comparable to any cultivation secret outside.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is not an exaggeration to compare the entire Shiyuan Realm to a huge cultivation secret realm, which also proves why the Shiyuan Realm, as the place of origin, is so powerful.


    However, Shi Song and the beast slave didn''t care about this rich heaven and earth aura, and even the beast slave took the initiative to speak.


    "There''s no need to be so surprised. With the cultivation base of the two of you who are the masters of the world, the aura of the world is actually not very helpful. The rich aura of the world has little effect on you now."


    The aura of heaven and earth is indeed a necessity for warriors to cultivate. As we all know, the richer the aura of heaven and earth is, the more it can help a warrior in his cultivation. However, when the strength reaches a certain level, the role or importance of aura of heaven and earth will be greatly increased. reduce.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the masters of the world, their desire for the aura of heaven and earth is indeed not so exaggerated now. After all, no matter how much aura of heaven and earth they absorb, it will not have much effect on the improvement of their strength. It is impossible for the two of them to directly break through the realm of the Lord of the World.


    Compared with the aura of heaven and earth, the power of the source may be what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun need most now. After all, the power of the source can really enhance the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    As for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the greatest effect on the two of them now may be to help them recover quickly.


    But even so, Xiao Chen was shocked by the richness of the aura in the Shiyuan Realm, but Lin Yun was fine, after all, he had been to the Shiyuan Realm before, unlike Xiao Chen who had never been here.


    Under the leadership of Shi Song, the four of them soon came to a small village. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a village, because it is only a few dozen families, and there is no city wall around it, so it is not a city. , is nothing more than a village.


    "The number of residents in the Shiyuan world is not large, so in the Shiyuan world, there are no cities, basically such villages, and most of these villages have crossed the Shiyuan road. The people who settled in the Origin Realm and their descendants." While walking slowly into the village, Shi Song said lightly.


    Different from the major universes outside, although the Origin Realm is not small in size, its population is definitely not large, because it is impossible for ordinary creatures to enter the Origin Realm.


    The population of the entire Siyuan world has roughly two sources. One is the people who were actively accepted by the ancestors at the beginning of the formation of the Siyuan world. The person who defines the bureau.


    The main sources of population are these two aspects, but no matter how they came to Shiyuan, there are only a few people. Therefore, with such a small number of people, there is no need for any cities. Basically, villages have formed today. origin world.


    And these people living in the source world, they live a life that is isolated from the world, because although they have entered the source world, it is difficult to leave the source world without the consent of the ancestors. contact with the outside world.


    Listening to Shi Song''s introduction to the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also observed everything around them. Following their observation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun discovered that in this small village, the Lord of the World Powerhouses of the same level can be seen everywhere.


    "This........." It''s really strong people walking everywhere, only a few dozen villages, along the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already discovered no less than ten world masters, and this is just It''s just a village in the Shiyuan Realm.


    It is absolutely impossible for such a large number of powerhouses to appear in the outside world. In the outside world, the Lord of the World who dominates a universe can be seen everywhere in the Shiyuan Realm. With a clearer understanding.


    Seeing the shock of the two, the beast slave said indifferently, "It''s nothing surprising, the original power in the source world is beyond your imagination, coupled with such a strong aura of heaven and earth, breaking through to become the master of the world It''s not surprising, and those who can enter the world of origin are all extremely talented and powerful, so it''s normal for there to be so many strong people in the world of origin."


    The original power in the source world is different from the major universes outside. In the outside world, the original power is extremely rare, or so, each universe only has the original power that can give birth to a world lord.


    But it is completely different in the Origin Realm. In the Origin Realm, the original power is not rare, and it even exceeds the sum of all the universes outside.


    With so much original power, it is not surprising that there are so many world master level powerhouses.


    Being favored by heaven and earth alone, it can be said that Shiyuan Realm has taken advantage, and Tiandi''s preference for Shiyuan Realm is also clear at a glance.


    While listening to the explanations of the beast slave and Shi Song, the four of them came to the center of the village. Afterwards, Shi Song said calmly, "I do know someone here, you can ask him first."


    Naturally, Shi Song didn''t bring Xiao Chen and Lin Yun here for no purpose. In this village, Shi Song had acquaintances, so he could just inquire about the situation of the Shiyuan Realm from him.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would not have any objections to this. The two who were not familiar with the Shiyuan world could only follow Shi Song and the beast slave''s arrangement at this time. After all, they knew the Shiyuan world better.


    All the way to a wooden house in the village, the house is very simple, there is nothing worth noting, and Shi Song also took the initiative to knock on the door, not long after, the courtyard door was opened, and then an old man also came from the courtyard walked out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2777

    This old man was someone Shi Song knew, but facing Shi Song, this old man didn''t feel the joy of seeing a friend at all, his face was indifferent, and it could even be said that he had no emotion. This old man was someone Shi Song knew, but facing Shi Song, this old man didn''t feel the joy of seeing a friend at all, his face was indifferent, and it could even be said that he had no emotion.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun also frowned slightly. Thinking about it carefully, it seems that everyone in this village is like this along the way, neither sad nor happy, as if they are indifferent to everything .


    Logically speaking, facing outsiders like Xiao Chen and the others entering into existence, normal people should feel strange, and would even take the initiative to chat or ask about their identity and purpose of coming.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But ever since the four of them entered the village, until now, no one has come up to take the initiative to ask what, why the people in this village, seeing Xiao Chen and the others, didn''t feel strange in the slightest, and were still doing their own thing. matter.


    They hadn''t noticed this before, but now, the more Xiao Chen and Lin Yun thought about it, the more they felt strange. Something seemed wrong. Not only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but even Shi Song felt the same when they saw the old man. Noticed something strange.


    This old man is not an ancient creature, but a world master who entered the Shiyuan Realm through the Shiyuan Road a long time ago. When passing through the Shiyuan Road, he met Shi Song. The two have similar personalities, so naturally became friends.


    Originally, Shi Song came to find the old man, hoping to learn about what happened in the Shiyuan world through him, but he didn''t expect that the old man''s first impression on Shi Song was so strange, completely different from before, as if he had changed himself .


    "Old man, you don''t know me?" Looking at the old man in front of him, Shi Song took the initiative to speak, but upon hearing this, the old man''s eyes were dull, and his voice said without the slightest emotion, "How could you not know me?"


    The old man still knew Shi Song, but it didn''t feel like meeting old friends at all, and the whole person showed neither sadness nor joy.


    In this regard, Shi Song frowned and followed closely, and stepped out involuntarily, his figure appeared in front of the old man in an instant, and he stretched out his hand to grab the old man, but despite Shi Song''s movements, the old man naturally reacted immediately , want to resist.


    However, with the old man''s strength, how could he be Shi Song''s opponent, and easily subdued the old man. Immediately, Shi Song carefully checked the old man''s situation.


    After a while, Shi Song let go of the old man, and said with an ugly face, "His emotions and desires have been wiped away."


    It is certain that the seven emotions and six desires of the old man were forcibly erased, and it goes without saying who did it, except for the ancestors.


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, the expressions of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Beast Slave soon turned serious, and Beast Slave said in a cold voice, "It seems that the people in Shiyuan Realm have been given all over by those old guys. Erase the emotions and desires."


    The ancestors of the Origin Realm wanted to create a new world, so it is not surprising to start from the Origin Realm, so the beast slave quickly guessed that everyone in the Origin Realm may have been killed by the ancestors at this time. Forcibly erase the emotions and desires.


    So it is not surprising why the old man is so indifferent after seeing Shi Song, without emotions, naturally he will not remember his relationship with Shi Song, so even though he knows Shi Song, the old man has always been so indifferent.


    Facing the facts in front of him, Shi Song was even more convinced that what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun said was true. After all, even Shiyuan Realm was like this, so what happened outside must not be false.


    A look of anger flashed in his eyes, and he glanced at his former friend, Shi Song didn''t say much, but turned to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun said, "Let''s go directly to the Righteous Path Alliance, the old man has a solution."


    The seven emotions and six desires have been erased, so it is naturally impossible to take back anything here, so Shi Song suggested that everyone go directly to the Righteous Path Alliance to find Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and their whereabouts.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded individually, but didn''t say much, but Shi Song took a deep look at the old man one last time, and saw that the old man still didn''t change his expression at all, as if he hadn''t been affected by Shi Song at all.


    Today''s old man is no different from the walking dead, Shi Song didn''t say much about his good friend''s appearance in front of him, he just sighed helplessly, and then left with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The seven emotions and six desires have been forcibly erased. Even if Shi Song took the shot, there is absolutely no Ken who has recovered. It can be said that this old man, as well as everyone in the source world, have become without lust, character, and even thoughts of their own. The walking dead.


    This is the new world that the ancestors wanted, no wars, no fights, but, looking at the current world of origin, is this new world really that good? Everyone is living like a walking dead, making this world without any vitality, it is just like hell.


    Unexpectedly, the Shiyuan world has become like this now, there is no way, the four of Xiao Chen can only go directly to the Righteous Path Alliance.


    And at the same time when Xiao Chen and the others rushed to the Righteous Path Alliance, Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and others who were trapped in the Green Bamboo Garden also tried countless ways to escape from here, but, after countless attempts, Everyone found that everything they did was in vain.


    The bamboo forest in front of them, no matter what method they used, seemed impossible to pass through, as if they were completely trapped in it.


    At the same time, Qing Zu and another founder of the Righteous Path Alliance also directly removed the water mirror at this time, because they were blocked by the beast slaves, they had no way to spy on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s actions.


    Regarding this, Qing Zu didn''t have too much anger, just shook his head and smiled wryly, while the other ancestor said, "They can''t really pass the Shiyuan Road."


    "Impossible, that old fellow Shi Song is notoriously stubborn, and he won''t let them pass through Shiyuan Road, even with the help of beast slaves, and if they really pass through Siyuan Road and enter Yuan Jie, how could you and I not have discovered it?"


    Qingzu was sure that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had not entered the Origin Realm, because as long as they entered the Origin Realm, Qingzu would definitely be able to sense it, but from the beginning to the end, no one had entered the Origin Realm.


    Naturally, Qing Zu guessed that Xiao Chen and the others might have been stopped by Shi Song. After all, Shi Song is in the fourth space of the Shiyuan Realm, and he has already said that he will not let anyone pass the Shiyuan Road. As a result, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun hardly had any chance to pass through Shiyuan Road, even with the help of the beast slave.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2778

    Qingzu thinks that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Lin Yun have no chance to pass the Shiyuan Road. Of course, this is because Shi Song did not agree to the alliance, but now, Shi Song has reached an alliance with Xiao Chen and the others. Naturally it is different. Qingzu thinks that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Lin Yun have no chance to pass the Shiyuan Road. Of course, this is because Shi Song did not agree to the alliance, but now, Shi Song has reached an alliance with Xiao Chen and the others. Naturally it is different.


    As for this point, Qingzu obviously didn''t guess it. After all, even though he is the first ancestor, Qingzu can''t be a prophet. In this way, he naturally didn''t know that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others had already entered the world of origin , and still using Shisong''s secret space channel.


    Regarding the secret space channel, Shi Song never told anyone, not even Qing Zu and the others knew about it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t take Xiao Chen and Lin Yun too seriously. After all, with the strength of the two of them, they could not pose any threat to the Shiyuan Realm. Looking at the Shiyuan Realm, Xiang Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, the master of the world, Not to mention that they can be seen everywhere, but they are definitely not rare. Therefore, Qing Zu naturally would not place too much importance on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The only thing that has some headaches are the beast slaves and the ancient creatures. After all, these ancient creatures are not only powerful, but the most important thing is that they never listen to the orders of the Shiyuan world. They just do their own way. For the Shiyuan world, Indeed a threat.


    "It looks like it''s time to settle the matter of these ancient creatures." Thinking in his heart, Qingzu said lightly.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Righteous Path Alliance who was sitting opposite Qing Zu also nodded in response, "Indeed, these ancient voices are not a small threat, but let''s talk about everything after the new world is formed, then we can free up our hands to solve the problem." They''re gone."


    Now, the ancestors are all busy dealing with the affairs of the new world. For the beast slaves and ancient creatures like Shisong, they have no time to deal with them.


    After all, these ancient creatures are not vegetarians. If you want to deal with them, you have to be careful with the strength of the source world, so you can only let them go for the time being, and then make a decision after the new world.


    Hearing this, Qing Zu nodded, then got up and said with a smile, "It''s really troublesome, that''s all, let''s go according to plan."


    After finishing speaking, Qing Zu''s figure disappeared in place, and so did the other ancestor. For a while, both of them disappeared.


    In the Green Bamboo Garden, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou tried countless methods, but they couldn''t break through the bamboo forest, which made everyone feel anxious.


    I have tried all kinds of methods, but this bamboo forest seems to be impenetrable by water and fire, and it is not affected at all. Just when everyone was sitting around the yard at a loss, Qingzu''s figure appeared out of thin air, looking at the dejected crowd, Qingzu Zu didn''t get angry at all because of their previous actions, on the contrary, he said with a smile on his face.


    "What, are you tired from playing?"


    From beginning to end, Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the others'' every move was under Qing Zu''s watchful eyes, and Qing Zu knew exactly what they did after he left.


    Hearing this, Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the others didn''t answer, but just gave Qingzu a cold look, Qingzu also responded lightly, "Stay here at ease, I won''t hurt you, but you also Don''t even think about running away, old man, you can''t get out of this green bamboo forest."


    After finishing speaking, Qing Zu disappeared again without staying too long.


    He wasn''t worried at all that Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others would be able to leave, let alone them, even if they were at the level of the master of the world, it would be impossible for them to break open their Green Bamboo Garden.


    Therefore, there is absolutely no need for Qingzu to guard here, no matter how hard Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou try, they will not be able to break through their green bamboo forest.


    After they understand this, they will naturally calm down, Qing Zu is not in a hurry.


    Seeing Qingzu leave again, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters all had silver teeth, and the look in their eyes was extremely cold, angry in their hearts but there was nothing they could do, panicked.


    Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the others were completely trapped to death. This seemingly ordinary green bamboo forest left them with nothing to do.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others on the other side, led by Shi Song and the beast slave, also rushed to the Righteous Path Alliance at the fastest speed.


    From a distance, the mountain range where the Righteous Path Alliance is located is just like a fairyland in the story, surrounded by clouds and mist, which attracts people''s yearning.


    He didn''t approach the Righteous Path Alliance rashly. After all, there are the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance there, and besides the ancestors, there are many strong people who also sit in the Righteous Path Alliance.


    At a place far away from the Righteous Path Alliance, Shi Song took the initiative to stop. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally followed closely behind. Everyone fell into a forest, Shi Song said calmly at this time.


    "You stay here, the old man goes in by himself."


    They didn''t bring Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, not even the beast slaves. After all, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, as long as they entered the Righteous Path Alliance, the ancestors'' divine sense would be wiped away, and the two of them could say that they could do nothing at all. Hidden, when the whereabouts of the four of them are revealed, the next thing will only be more difficult.


    For the current plan, it is easier for the four of them to hide in secret, and it is the same for the beast slaves.


    As for Shi Song, he has more methods than beast slaves. Unlike beast slaves, ferocious beasts have no spiritual power in their bodies and can only fight with the power of blood. .


    For his supernatural power, Shi Song is very confident, because after using it, it is difficult for even the ancestors to find Shi Song, this is Shi Song''s confidence.


    He sneaked into the Righteous Path Alliance to investigate, while the three of Xiao Chen were waiting here. The beast slave didn''t have the slightest opinion on this. Obviously, the beast slave was still very confident in Shi Song''s methods.


    Although this old guy has a stubborn personality, his strength is good. Coupled with his changeable methods, he is indeed hard to guard against.


    In front of Xiao Chen and the three of them, Shi Song directly used his concealment technique. For a moment, Shi Song''s aura disappeared instantly. Even though Shi Song was standing in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the two felt nothing at all. Feeling a little stone pine breath, it''s as if he doesn''t exist at all.


    Very powerful concealment technique, at least the most powerful concealment method that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have seen so far, no wonder Shi Song is so confident.


    Get ready, Shi Song told the three of them, "Stay here, be careful not to be exposed, there are beast slaves, especially you, don''t mess around, remember our purpose this time, once exposed, the next thing will be It''s difficult."


    After the words fell, without waiting for the three of them to reply, Shi Song''s figure disappeared directly in place.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2779

    The most important thing now is to be careful not to expose your whereabouts, after all, this is the only advantage Xiao Chen and the others have now, once the whereabouts are exposed, then the next actions of Xiao Chen and the others are bound to be greatly affected.


    At that time, not to mention saving people, even whether he can safely leave the source world is two things.


    After all, although Shisong and Beast Slave are not weak, they are still not as good as the ancestors, and the Origin World is the territory of the ancestors, and Shisong and Beast Slave alone cannot protect Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    Shi Song specially reminded, especially the beast slave, because he knew that this girl likes to mess around and is easy to do bad things.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two were fine, but the beast slave curled his lips in displeasure and said, "Hmph, mind your own business."


    According to Shi Song''s instructions, the three of them waited patiently for Shi Song''s return here, while on the other side, Shi Song, who sneaked into the Righteous Path Alliance alone, also successfully entered the Righteous Path Alliance at this time.


    Relying on his powerful concealment technique, Shi Song was indeed not discovered along the way, although Shi Song felt countless divine thoughts during this journey, sweeping through the entire Righteous Path Alliance over and over again, and there were even some A divine thought from the ancestor was escaped by Shi Song without any risk.


    The entire Righteous Path Alliance looked as if no one was guarding it at all, and there was no one at the gate, but if it was just because of this that one thought that the Righteous Path Alliance was lax in its defenses, it would be a big mistake.


    The Righteous Path Alliance''s defense is not only unrelenting, it can even be said to be extremely tight. The reason why no one is guarding it is because there is no need for it at all.


    In the Righteous Path Alliance, the weakest people are all ancestral realm cultivators, world masters, and there are many in the Righteous Path Alliance.


    These people are all first-class powerhouses in the outside world, and there is no problem with their divine sense covering the Righteous Path Alliance. Therefore, with so many divine senses covering them, do they still need someone to guard them?


    Under the uninterrupted scanning of divine sense, even if a fly flies into the Righteous Path Alliance, it will be noticed immediately.


    With such a tight defense, it''s no wonder that Shi Song didn''t let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun come together, because with the strength of the two of them, even though they might be able to escape the detection of the spiritual sense of the strong in the ancestral realm, they couldn''t escape the master of the world. The investigation of his divine sense, let alone the ancestor.


    Although it is impossible for the ancestors to use their divine sense to investigate the situation of the Righteous Path Alliance anytime and anywhere, it is completely fine to come here from time to time. Under such circumstances, even Shi Song himself has to be careful and tense his nerves , let alone Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Shi Song didn''t care about or be afraid of the ancestral realm and the world lord''s spiritual detection, but Shi Song didn''t dare to be careless about the world master''s spiritual detection, as he might be noticed if he was careless.


    So after entering the Righteous Path Alliance, Shi Song''s speed was not fast, and he took every step very carefully, especially when he felt the ancestor''s divine sense, Shi Song stopped immediately and urged his own hidden power Technique, completely concealing one''s breath.


    As long as there is a trace of aura, it will definitely be caught by the ancestors, and Stone Song knows this very well.


    However, following Shi Song''s cautious advance, he finally entered the Alliance of Righteous Path without any risk. Now, what Shi Song needs to do is naturally to find out the whereabouts of Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and others.


    There is no need to think about using divine sense to search, unless Shi Song wants to expose his existence, so the best way is naturally to catch a member of the Righteous Path Alliance and ask him for the answer he wants.


    Silently sneaked into the residence of a strong man from the Righteous Path Alliance. This strong man was in meditation, but he was captured by Shi Song in an instant without any precautions.


    Immediately shot, directly banned the cultivation of this strong man. Regarding this, the strong man looked at Shi Song in surprise and anger. When he saw the person coming, the strong man shouted excitedly.


    "Shi Song, you dare to trespass on the Righteous Path Alliance."


    As a strong member of the Alliance of Righteous Paths, this person naturally knows about Shi Song. Even if he doesn''t, he must have seen portraits and the like. On the Shiyuan road, it can be said to be one of the ancient creatures closest to the Shiyuan world.


    I never expected that Shi Song would suddenly appear in the Siyuan Realm, in the Righteous Path Alliance. Didn''t he always retreat on the Siyuan Road? Moreover, how could the ancestors not know the way he came from the beginning, and the ancestors were extremely concerned about understanding the actions of any ancient creature.


    But now, Shi Song had quietly appeared in the Righteous Path Alliance, but the ancestors didn''t notice it at all, which shocked the strong man.


    Regarding this, Shi Song just said lightly, "I need to ask you something, if you can be honest, let''s have a good talk, if not, then don''t blame me."


    "Shi Song, are you trying to provoke the ancestor? Did you forget the rules? Without the call of the ancestor, no ancient creature is allowed to enter the source world without authorization."


    There are indeed such regulations. After all, the ancient creatures are too powerful to threaten the Origin Realm. Therefore, the ancestors and the ancient creatures have also set the rules. Without the call or consent of the ancestors, any ancient Creatures are not allowed to enter the source world without authorization, which is also to protect the safety of the source world.


    And before, there has never been a situation where ancient creatures entered the source world without authorization, but now, Shi Song has broken this rule.


    If the ancestors knew about this matter, Shi Song would definitely be severely punished, and would even be killed directly by the ancestors at any cost.


    But Shi Song didn''t care about this at all. After hearing what this person said, Shi Song didn''t get angry, but just said lightly, "It seems that you won''t take the initiative to cooperate? Well, let me do it myself."


    As he said that, Shi Song didn''t wait for this person to reply at all, and directly used his own spirit to rush into this person''s mind, searching for the memory in this person''s mind forcibly.


    This kind of method is actually not uncommon, Xiao Chen has used it before, but now this person is a strong man at the level of the master of the world, but for Shi Song, even the master of the world can''t stop him, he is tough and rude He forcibly searched this person''s memory, looking for the whereabouts of Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others, but this strong man twitched all over his body, and his face instantly turned extremely pale.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2780

    Shi Song''s method can be said to be extremely brutal, and this kind of forced memory search will also cause irreversible damage to the human body. Like this person''s situation, it is estimated that after Shi Song finished searching, he would directly become a fool. Shi Song''s method can be said to be extremely brutal, and this kind of forced memory search will also cause irreversible damage to the human body. Like this person''s situation, it is estimated that after Shi Song finished searching, he would directly become a fool.


    However, Shi Song had no intention of letting this person go, and this person would definitely not survive, after all, he was dead, so he could delay for a longer time, allowing Xiao Chen and the others to be exposed later.


    In just a few tens of breaths, Shi Song found what he wanted. In this person''s memory, there was indeed news about Lu Bingning and the others.


    He got the answer he wanted, but Shi Song didn''t feel the slightest joy, because things were more troublesome than he imagined.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and other family members of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are now imprisoned in the Green Bamboo Forest of the Righteous Path Alliance, while Mohe, the family of Heizu, are imprisoned in the Dark Era, that is to say, Xiao Chen and the others are going to save People, now being held in two different places.


    This undoubtedly greatly increased the difficulty of the rescue. Frowning slightly, Shi Song withdrew his divine sense, and at the same time, the strong man of the Righteous Path Alliance collapsed on the ground, his eyes empty.


    "It''s a bit difficult." He murmured softly, since he had already got the answer, Shi Song naturally wouldn''t stay here for long, and prepared to leave while talking.


    But just before leaving, Shi Song grabbed the spy who was being investigated by his spiritual sense, and pointed out that this strong man was directly beheaded, and at the same time, Shi Song erased the body at the same time.


    Not even the corpse was left behind, as if this person did not exist at all. After doing all this, Shi Song quietly left the Righteous Path Alliance.


    All the way back to the woods where the three of Xiao Chen were hiding, seeing Shi Song returning safely, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were secretly relieved, while the beast slave asked angrily, "How is it, what have you gained?"


    "I''ve figured it out." Hearing this, Shi Song replied lightly.


    Hearing this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were overjoyed. This was undoubtedly good news for the two of them, but after Shi Song told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun about the matter, their expressions changed again. Once became dignified.


    Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou were imprisoned in the Righteous Path Alliance, while Mohe and Heizu''s family members were imprisoned in the Dark Era. How can they rescue them?


    Being imprisoned in different places, if one party is rescued first, then there is definitely no chance to rescue the other party, because once the rescue starts, the ancestors will definitely find out, so Xiao Chen and the others only have one chance, and after success , must rush to Shisong''s as soon as possible to take out the secret space passage, and leave the source world immediately, otherwise, no one will be able to leave at that time.


    In this way, it seems that everyone has only the ability to rescue one side. They can only choose to rescue one of them and give up the other. This is the best choice.


    Logically speaking, it is not difficult for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to choose. It must be the most important thing to save his family. Hey, to rescue their family members too.


    According to the development of the matter, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun failed, then there is nothing wrong with it, and Heizu and Mohe would not have any blame, but if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun successfully rescued Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou, But they didn''t go to save Mohe and Heizu''s family, what would those two think?


    Moreover, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s personalities, they would definitely do what they promised, so giving up Hei Zu and Mo He''s family like this was not something Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could do at all.


    Therefore, the idea of ??saving one side and giving up the other was quickly rejected by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Shi Song didn''t say much about it, but just said, "If you want to do both, it will be very difficult." increase, and the success rate will be greatly reduced, after all, we only have one chance, if we don¡¯t succeed, we will die.¡±


    It is impossible to have extra time, let Xiao Chen and the others save one side before going to rescue the other side, even without waiting for Xiao Chen and the others to save the other side, I am afraid that they have already been stopped by the ancestors.


    Hesitating and tangled in his heart, in the end, Xiao Chen said, "Let''s split up, only in this way can we have a chance of success."


    It is definitely impossible to rescue one side and one side. We can only separate and act at the same time, so that there is a possibility of success.


    While rescuing Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou, he also rescued Heizu and Mohe''s family members who were in the Dark Era. Both sides acted together, and then rushed directly to Shisong''s secret space passage to evacuate the Origin Realm. This is the only way to do it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun didn''t refuse, and Shi Song didn''t deny it either. As for beast slaves, things that use their brains like this are not suitable for her at all, so she directly didn''t participate in the opinion.


    It is impossible to give up Heizu and Mohe''s family directly, so only Xiao Chen''s method is feasible.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others originally had a small number of people, if they had to split up, it would be even more dangerous and risky.


    However, Xiao Chen still insisted on this, and Lin Yun nodded in agreement after pondering for a while.


    In the end, according to the discussion of Shi Song, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun, it was decided that Shi Song would go to the Dark Era alone to rescue Mohe and Heizu''s family, while the beast slave, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun would go to the Green Bamboo Forest to rescue Lu Bingning , Qin Shuirou and the others.


    To this, Shi Song nodded and agreed, the most important thing to save people this time is to see the beast slave and Shi Song. After all, the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun probably wouldn''t be able to break through the restrictions set by the ancestors, let alone We saved people, so the beast slave and Shi Song must be separated.


    And Xiao Chen and Lin Yun followed the beast slave because of the carefree character of the beast slave, and they were likely to mess things up, so they let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun follow.


    Having settled the matter, Shi Song didn''t delay, and set off directly to the Dark Era. Before leaving, everyone agreed to start at the same time.


    "Wait for my news. When I do it, you do it immediately. After you succeed, you can''t delay. Go directly to the space channel without waiting. Let''s leave the source world first. Let''s meet outside." Before leaving, Shi Song confessed.


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both nodded solemnly in response, and then Shi Song left alone for the Dark Era, while Lin Yun and Xiao Chen continued to hide around with the beast slaves, waiting for Shi Song After rushing to the Dark Era, both sides started a rescue plan at the same time.


    Regarding this rescue, to be honest, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no idea, but no matter what, they had to try.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2781

    According to what was discussed before, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Beast Slave had been hiding outside the Righteous Path Alliance, and did not approach the Righteous Path Alliance rashly, because if they were discovered at this time, it would be a failure, and everything should be careful.


    However, while hiding, the three of Xiao Chen deliberately approached the Green Bamboo Forest. Although the Green Bamboo Forest is located in the hinterland of the Righteous Path Alliance, Xiao Chen and the others can still adjust their direction so that they can act as quickly as possible. The speed approached the green bamboo forest, thus successfully rescuing Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou''s daughters.


    Patiently waiting for the news from Shisong''s side, in less than a day, at night, news finally came from Shisong''s side.


    With Shi Song''s strength, and being alone, the speed is naturally much faster than everyone acting together, and he has no plans to rest, because the best time to act is late at night.


    After receiving Shi Song''s message, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Beast Slave looked at each other, then nodded at the same time, and then rushed directly to the Righteous Path Alliance. At this moment, the three of them seemed to not care about their whereabouts being exposed.


    There is only one chance to save someone, and all three of them know this, once they fail, not to mention saving someone, but whether they can leave the source world safely is another matter, so the three of Xiao Chen are racing against time.


    At full speed, he rushed into the Righteous Path Alliance, and with the action of the three of them, immediately, the strong members of the Righteous Path Alliance also discovered someone invading. For a moment, there were terrifying auras in the Righteous Path Alliance. And rise.


    The weakest of these auras are at the level of the ancestral realm, and there are not a few auras at the level of the master of the world. Regarding this, the faces of Xiao Chen and the other three remained unchanged, and the beast slave even shouted in a low voice, "Don''t worry about them, kill them in. "


    Now is not the time to be indecisive, you must rush in to save people in the shortest possible time. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also kept their speed unabated, following closely behind the beast slave, the three of them rushed into the Righteous Path Alliance at the same time .


    However, when the three of them had just entered the Righteous Path Alliance, there were already strong men from the Righteous Path Alliance blocking them in front of them. There were not many people, but their strength was not weak.


    The reaction of the Righteous Path Alliance was indeed very fast. In the face of the sudden attack of the three, they responded immediately. Moreover, these powerful members of the Righteous Path Alliance did not need any orders at all. After sensing the intruder, In an instant, I knew what I had to do.


    And looking at these Righteous Alliance powerhouses blocking the way, the beast slaves did not slow down, rushed over, and then punched out, the space collapsed directly, the terrifying power of blood was crazy and wanton, and with just one punch, it was The few people blocking the way were killed directly.


    These people are all strong at the ancestral level, but in front of the beast slaves, they don''t even have much power to fight back. Moreover, the beast slaves have no reservations at all. , The beast slave also tried its best to kill these people in the shortest time.


    A single punch broke through the blockade of these powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance. Immediately, the beast slave led Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two, and continued to rush towards the green bamboo forest without slowing down.


    And for the next part of the road, the three of them were indeed crazily blocked by many strong men from the Righteous Path Alliance, even some strong men at the level of the master of the world. He shouted angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, are you two courting death? How dare you trespass into the Alliance of Righteous Paths without fear of being punished by the First Ancestor?"


    "And you beast slave, have you broken the rules? Without the permission of the ancestor, ancient creatures are not allowed to trespass in the source world, but you still dare to break into the Righteous Alliance and kill the members of the Righteous Alliance, beast slave, you really think The First Ancestor has nothing to do with you?"


    The sudden appearance of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Beast Slave in the Righteous Path Alliance really shocked the powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance.


    Who would have imagined that the three of them would come to the Righteous Path Alliance so unknowingly, and even took advantage of the darkness to directly launch a surprise attack on the Righteous Path Alliance.


    Since the founding of the Righteous Path Alliance, such a thing has never happened. With the strength of the Righteous Path Alliance, who else has just done such a bold thing, except for the deadly enemy, the Dark Era.


    But even if he didn''t want to believe it, the facts were already in front of his eyes. Beast Slaves, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun really appeared in the Righteous Path Alliance, and even beheaded many powerful people in the Righteous Path Alliance.


    Of course, these powerhouses basically died at the hands of the beast slaves. Along the way, the beast slaves are like killing gods and descending into the world. , that is to kill directly, without any reason at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they mostly followed behind the beast slaves, looking for opportunities to attack, and beheading some fish that escaped the net.


    However, the cooperation of the three of them is also very tacit, with beast slaves as the main force and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun as the assistants. Therefore, even though the powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance continue to block them, they are unable to hinder the breakthrough of Xiao Chen and the three of them. At this time, the three People seem to be approaching the green bamboo forest.


    However, when they were about to enter the Green Bamboo Forest, the three of them encountered the most violent resistance. They had the largest number of people, and their strength was also extremely strong. There were as many as nine masters of the world alone.


    These world masters blocked the way of Xiao Chen and the three of them, shouted angrily, intending to use the name of the ancestors to coerce Xiao Chen and the three of them, but unfortunately, what responded to them was the violent attack of the beast slaves.


    "Fart, I''m not afraid of you letting those old guys come out in person, let alone you shrimp soldiers and crab generals." With a cold drink in his mouth, the beast slave rushed out first.


    And the next moment, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun saw a scene that left them dumbfounded. The beast slave was like a humanoid tyrannosaurus, rampaging through the crowd, and even a world master was directly captured by the beast slave. In his hand, it seems to have become a weapon of a beast slave.


    Holding a master of the world in his hand, the beast slaves crazily charged, but facing the beast slaves'' terrifying physical body and the power of blood, these powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance had nothing to do.


    With the physical strength of the beast slaves, they simply ignored their attack completely. Although the attacks of these powerful members of the Righteous Alliance did have an effect on the beast slaves, they couldn''t cause fatal injuries.


    The little girl looks like a beast slave, but the violence shown at this moment does not match her appearance at all, giving people a feeling that the price difference is huge.


    As for this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally wouldn''t be idle. The first time the beast slave made a move, the two of them also made a move at the same time to help the beast slave. blockade.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2782

    "Stop them, hurry up, stop them." Seeing that the beast slave, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun were about to break through the encirclement, many strong men from the Righteous Path Alliance shouted angrily. "Stop them, hurry up, stop them." Seeing that the beast slave, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun were about to break through the encirclement, many strong men from the Righteous Path Alliance shouted angrily.


    It had never happened before in the history of the Righteous Path Alliance that someone directly attacked the base camp. Therefore, if Xiao Chen and the Beast Slave succeeded this time, it would definitely be a great shame for the Righteous Path Alliance.


    Accompanied by the roars of the crowd, the remaining powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance naturally did not dare to hold back the slightest bit, and attacked one after another, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the Beast Slave.


    But even so, the three beast slaves were still approaching the Green Bamboo Forest constantly, relying on the powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance, it was indeed difficult to stop the beast slaves, Xiao Chen and the other three.


    Especially the beast slaves, as ancient beings, the strength of the beast slaves is far beyond the powerhouses of the Righteous Alliance, and because of the need to buy time, from the very beginning, the beast slaves did not hold back at all, and they just opened fire .


    In this way, with the beast slave opening the way, it is indeed impossible for the Righteous Path Alliance to stop Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Standing against the many powerful members of the Righteous Path Alliance, the three rushed into the green bamboo forest all the way. At this time, the green bamboo forest that was supposed to trap Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others, became the place where many members of the Righteous Path Alliance. The roadblock of the strong.


    No, after the three of Xiao Chen rushed into the Green Bamboo Forest, the Green Bamboo Forest sensed someone''s intrusion, and immediately started to operate automatically, but the many strong men of the Righteous Path Alliance who were chasing after them were stopped by these green bamboos.


    With their attacks, there is no way to break through the blocking of green bamboos. After all, this green bamboo forest was planted by green bamboos themselves, and at the same time, they have been carefully cultivated. The green bamboos in this bamboo forest can completely resist the attack of the master of the world.


    Watching the three of Xiao Chen enter the Green Bamboo Forest, while he could only worry outside, when someone said, "Where''s the ancestor?"


    Right now, I can only rely on the ancestors. After all, there is an ancient creature called the beast slave, and only the ancestors can subdue him.


    However, all of this happened too suddenly, and since the three of Xiao Chen started their actions, it took only a hundred breaths of time, so the ancestors probably just got the news now.


    It was certain that Xiao Chen''s actions had been planned long ago, perhaps they had already ambushed around the Righteous Path Alliance, waiting for the opportunity to act.


    Although he had guessed that Xiao Chen and the three had long been ambushing around the Righteous Path Alliance, but the matter had come to this point, even guessing this would not change anything.


    In the green bamboo forest, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also unable to cause the slightest harm to these green bamboos, and these green bamboos also kept gathering towards Xiao Chen and the three of them, obviously wanting to completely surround the three of them to death.


    However, the beast slave can destroy these green bamboos. After all, she is an ancient creature whose strength is far stronger than the Lord of the World. These green bamboos can withstand the attack of the Lord of the World, but they cannot withstand the attacks of ancient creatures.


    In this way, the beast slave seemed to be the way to open the way, leading Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to kill all the way to the depths of the green bamboo forest.


    When encountering green bamboos blocking the way, the beast slaves directly smashed them into pieces without any hesitation. For this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun followed closely behind the beast slaves, and did not do anything unnecessary.


    Facing the green bamboo forest in front of them, to be honest, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t do anything at all. Fortunately, there were beast slaves, otherwise, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun managed to break into this green bamboo forest, I''m afraid There is no way to see Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others will be trapped to death in this green bamboo forest.


    But now that there is a beast slave, everything is different. The strength of the beast slave is completely enough to destroy this green bamboo forest, which left Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with a lot of trouble.


    During the trip, there was no time to think about other things. The current Xiao Chen and the others were not so much dealing with the green bamboo forest in front of them as a race against time. After all, before the ancestors arrived, After rescuing Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others escaped, and everyone had a chance to escape.


    The beast slaves obviously also knew the importance of time, so at this moment, the beast slaves didn''t dare to push themselves too hard, and ran all the way. Soon, a group of people broke through the green bamboo forest and arrived outside the important courtyard of the bamboo forest.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for what happened in the bamboo forest, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls naturally noticed early on. Looking at the changes in the bamboo forest, Qin Shuirou and the girls guessed that someone broke into the bamboo forest.


    During this period of time, the girls spent a lot of time investigating the bamboo forest, knowing that this green bamboo forest is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface. As long as there are intruders, this bamboo forest will automatically resist.


    And all the changes just now are telling everyone that someone has indeed broken into the bamboo forest at this time, and the bamboo forest is frantically resisting the intruders.


    It was unknown who broke into the bamboo forest rashly, so Qin Shuirou and the others quickly became alert and looked out of the courtyard with burning eyes.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the movement in the bamboo forest became more and more loud, and it could be felt that the people who trespassed in the bamboo forest were getting closer and closer to them.


    Just when the hearts of Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s girls were in their throats, the beast slave came out of the bamboo forest first. He didn''t know the beast slave, but soon, accompanied by the figures of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun Appeared, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls were all overjoyed, they didn''t expect Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to come.


    Without thinking too much, the girls immediately went up to meet them, and seeing that everyone was fine, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were sure, but now is not the time to relax, the danger has not been touched, and Xiao Chen has no time to say more. Just to say something.


    "Now is not the time to talk, go first."


    Although I also have a lot of things to say to Qin Shuirou and the others in my heart, it is obviously not the time. Seeing Qin Shuirou''s daughters does not mean success. Don''t forget, everyone has not left the source world yet. Before the source world, everyone can''t relax their vigilance, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou and the girls were also very obedient, knowing that the situation was critical, they followed Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the group quickly left the bamboo forest.


    Instead of returning from the original path, the beast slaves opened the way, and everyone rushed out of the bamboo forest in another direction. This was what Xiao Chen and the others had planned early on. After all, the other side of this green bamboo forest was farther away from the outer edge of the Righteous Path Alliance. Nearly, as long as they leave the bamboo forest from the other side, everyone can escape from the Righteous Path Alliance immediately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2783

    Along the way, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others were extremely nervous, because the next step was the most dangerous. Who knows when the ancestors would appear, and according to the previous plan, before the ancestors appeared, Xiao Chen and his party At least one must successfully escape from the Righteous Path Alliance before there is a possibility of escape. If they are blocked by the ancestors in the Righteous Path Alliance, then even with the help of beast slaves, Xiao Chen and others will have no hope of escape.


    Therefore, whether they can break out of the Righteous Path Alliance before the arrival of the ancestors has become the most critical issue facing everyone.


    The beast slaves also knew this, so when they made their moves, they were all green bamboos blocking the way, and were directly smashed by the beast slaves. In the green bamboo forest, the beast slaves forced a road for Xiao Chen and his party. bloody way.


    And following behind the beast slave, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others kept walking. Even the three little guys, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Dongfang Lin, knew that the current situation was critical and did not dare to be careless in the slightest. Just follow the crowd.


    This is definitely a life-and-death escape, there is no room for sloppy, all the way out of the green bamboo forest from the other side, but after rushing out of the bamboo forest, it is no surprise that there are also strong men from the Righteous Path Alliance blocking it here.


    Xiao Chen and his party were not surprised by this at all. At this time, the entire green bamboo forest was probably surrounded, so it was not surprising that there were experts from the Righteous Path Alliance in this direction.


    But fortunately, these Righteous Path Alliance powerhouses had obviously arrived here just now, and before they were ready, they saw Xiao Chen and his party rushing out of the Green Bamboo Forest.


    Therefore, when seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party, these powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance were obviously more surprised than Xiao Chen and the others, because they never thought that Xiao Chen and his party would escape from the green bamboo forest so quickly And out.


    It''s just that these surprises were ignored at all. When the two sides met, Xiao Chen and his party did not hesitate at all, and directly attacked.


    Just kidding, if you still waste time at this time, it would really be too long.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s side took the initiative to attack, still centered on the beast slaves, the beast slaves rushed to the front, and Xiao Chen and the others followed closely behind the beast slaves. As a response, the group of people was like sharp spears, directly He rushed into the blockade of the Righteous Path Alliance, and broke out towards the periphery.


    On the one hand, they were not prepared at all, and on the other hand, they did not expect Xiao Chen and the others to appear so quickly. Therefore, it was just a face-to-face meeting, and the blockade of the powerhouses of the Righteous Path Alliance was directly torn apart by Xiao Chen and his group. Cracked.


    Especially the beast slaves, no one can stop them, the ancestor is not around, the beast slaves are absolutely invincible existence, under the ups and downs, Xiao Chen and his party didn''t waste much time, they broke through the blockade of these Righteous Alliance powerhouses .


    Although the Righteous Path Alliance powerhouses from other places rushed over immediately after sensing the movement, they were still a step too late in the end, and failed to successfully surround Xiao Chen and the others.


    And after breaking through the blockade, Xiao Chen and his party did not stop, and rushed out of the Righteous Path Alliance without the slightest intention of fighting.


    The battle broke out in an instant, and it also ended in an instant, almost in the blink of an eye, the beast slave broke through the encirclement with Xiao Chen and his party, and headed out of the Righteous Path Alliance.


    At the same time, terrifying auras also descended from the sky. Needless to say, this is obviously the arrival of the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance.


    In this regard, the Beast Slave and his party frowned, and they were not at all happy because they successfully broke through, because everyone knew that the next step was the real test, and those ancestors had already appeared.


    Fortunately, according to the previous plan, before the appearance of the ancestors, everyone has successfully broken through the blockade of the Righteous Path Alliance. At this time, they have successfully broken out of the Righteous Path Alliance. In this way, everyone still has a chance.


    He rushed straight all the way without looking back, and at the same time, behind Xiao Chen and the others, Qingzu and another ancestor of the Righteous Path Alliance also appeared above the green bamboo forest.


    Seeing the disfigured green bamboo grove destroyed by the beast slave, Qing Zu finally had a chill in his eyes, and said in a cold tone, "What a beast slave, it seems that you really want to seek death."


    Knowing that all of this was done by the beast slave, after all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could not do this step at all, and it was also because of the help of the beast slave that they were able to successfully rescue Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others, otherwise Xiao Chen, Lin Yun It is also impossible to do.


    Ancient creatures have always been a serious concern for the ancestors, and the actions of the beast slave this time have undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the ancestors.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Not only did he blatantly violate the agreement between the ancient creatures and the ancestors, and enter the Origin Realm without authorization, but he also dared to directly attack the headquarters of the Righteous Path Alliance, which is tantamount to openly provoking the majesty of the ancestors.


    "Block all the entrances and exits of the Origin Realm." Immediately, Qing Zu directly ordered to block all the entrances and exits of the Origin Realm, and he wanted to catch a turtle in a jar.


    Without these ways to leave, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others would not be able to leave the Origin Realm at all, and as long as they stayed in the Origin Realm, then Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others would have nowhere to escape.


    Of course, Qing Zu naturally didn''t know that apart from the space passages they had mastered, there was actually a secret space passage connecting the Origin World and the outside world, and this passage was really constructed of stone pine.


    From the beginning, Xiao Chen and the others never thought of leaving the source world through the passage of the ancestors, because that would be tantamount to throwing themselves into a trap, so after Xiao Chen and the others rushed out of the Righteous Path Alliance, they went straight to Shisong''s road Go through the space channel.


    That space channel can be said to be the only lifeline for Xiao Chen and the others. Without that space channel, even if Xiao Chen and the others successfully rescued Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning, obviously they would not be able to leave the Origin Realm.


    Because the ancestors would definitely block all the space passages away from the source world at the first time, so Xiao Chen and the others could only be trapped to death in the source world in the end, thus becoming the turtle in the urn.


    But it''s different now, with the space channel of Shisong, Xiao Chen and the others can leave the source world without anyone noticing, even if the ancestors find out by then, it won''t help.


    Qingzu obviously didn''t know that there was a space channel in the Shiyuan Realm that none of them knew about. After ordering to block the entire Siyuan Realm, the anger in Qingzu''s eyes slowly dissipated. In his opinion, Xiao Chen and the others If you can''t escape, so what if you escape from the Righteous Path Alliance, the entire Shiyuan Realm has now become an even bigger cage, and Xiao Chen and the others are tightly locked in it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2784

    Qingzhu thought that as long as the entire Shiyuan Realm was sealed, Xiao Chen and the others would have nowhere to escape, like a turtle in a urn, but he didn''t know that there was another secret in the Shiyuan Realm that none of them knew about. space channel.


    In the final analysis, Qing Zu and the others were too confident and underestimated the enemy. They always thought that Xiao Chen and the others were nothing at all. Even with the help of beast slaves, they were still nothing more than chopping board fish for their ancestors. They wanted to capture them , you can grab it at will.


    It was precisely because of such contempt in their hearts that Qing Zu and the others did not pursue immediately, and this also happened to give Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others a chance.


    Perhaps in Qing Zu''s view, even if Xiao Chen and the others ran away, where could they go? This Shiyuan Realm is their territory, and after so many years, the Shiyuan Realm has already been solid as a rock. The ancestors don''t allow it, even a fly can hardly fly out.


    Seeing that Qingzu didn''t pursue immediately, but instead ordered the entire Shiyuan Realm to be blocked, the beast slave who ran all the way showed a hint of sarcasm in his eyes.


    "This group of idiots, one day they will pay the price for their arrogance."


    Seeing that Qing Zu and the others didn''t choose to pursue immediately, the beast slaves naturally knew what Qing Zu was thinking, it was nothing more than arrogance and never took them seriously.


    But regardless of whether Qing Zu was out of arrogance or other reasons, in short, he undoubtedly gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance by doing so.


    Without thinking too much, everyone rushed towards Shisong''s space passage, and Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls, although they didn''t know Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s plan, but along the way, the girls were very smart and didn''t ask much What, anyway, they all believe in their husbands unconditionally.


    The route was drawn up a long time ago, so after the group escaped from the Righteous Path Alliance, they rushed all the way to the secret space passage according to the previously planned route.


    He didn''t dare to stop along the way, and on the other side, after Qing Zu ordered the entire Origin Realm to be sealed off, he said to another ancestor beside him, "These ancient creatures are getting more and more outrageous."


    "Then kill the chickens to make an example to the monkeys, and use the beast slaves first, anyway, they are also the turtles in the urn now." Hearing this, the ancestor also laughed.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because they have been at the top for too long, but there has been no existence that can threaten these ancestors, so these ancestors have developed an extremely arrogant character. I just feel that everything in this world is in the They have the same grasp, even if they encounter something, they don''t take their opponents seriously.


    To put it bluntly, Qingzu and the others expressed confidence, but to put it bluntly, it was arrogance. It can be said that Qingzu watched Xiao Chen and the others leave without pursuing them.


    If Qing Zu chose to pursue at the first time, then maybe it could cause some troubles for Xiao Chen and the others, and maybe even catch Xiao Chen and his party, but Qing Zu did not choose this way, but let Xiao Chen and the others leave .


    In Qing Zu''s heart, even if Xiao Chen and the others were allowed to run, where could they go? The entire Shiyuan Realm was like a huge prison to Xiao Chen and the others, and they were all under his control.


    However, what Qingzu didn''t know was that Xiao Chen and the others had already opened a hole in the huge prison in his eyes, which was enough for the whole group to get out and escape.


    Confidence made Qingzu miss the best chance of arresting him, and at the same time, it brought a piece of excellent news to Xiao Chen and the others for their escape.


    In many things, too much self-confidence can lead to arrogance. Qingzu is like this now. He always feels that things are always under his control, but he doesn''t know that things have long been out of his control.


    The two said this without haste, and finally, Qingzu said coldly, "The trapped beasts are still fighting, and the people in the world are always so ignorant. Arrange it and let people determine their positions."


    Qingzu felt that Xiao Chen and the others were just desperate to fight, even if they rescued people, they would have no way to leave the source world, and in the end they still couldn''t change any results.


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t know what Qingzu was thinking. At this time, the group had already left the Righteous Path Alliance, and they quickly passed through Shisong''s space passage.


    Seeing that Qingzu and the others still hadn''t caught up, at this moment, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but the speed still didn''t slow down. Before escaping from the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to really let go.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Glancing at Qin Shuirou beside him, Baihua Fairy and the girls, Xiao Chen smiled. Fortunately, the girls didn''t make a move, and everyone escaped successfully. This is already the most perfect result, Xiao Chen didn''t dare No more extravagance.


    The plan was even smoother than expected, and Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls felt at ease after seeing Xiao Chen. Although the group didn''t say anything, their hearts were at peace, at least compared to It was so for a while ago.


    All the way to Shisong''s space channel without any hindrance, when Xiao Chen and others arrived, it was very unexpected that Shisong also rushed here with Mohe, Heizu and their family.


    Seeing that Shi Song had also successfully rescued the person, the beast slave said without further questioning, "We arrived so soon, it must be because those old things didn''t stop you?"


    "These old things are all eye-catching, and they always feel that everything is under control, which is really ridiculous." Hearing this, Shi Song also said with a smile.


    Shi Song''s situation was similar to that of Xiao Chen and the others. At the last moment, Mu Zu and others from the Dark Era did not pursue immediately, but chose to block the Shiyuan Realm just like Qing Zu.


    The same self-confidence allowed Mu Zu and the others to achieve the same results, and also allowed Shi Song to easily lead people to the space passage.


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, the beast slave smiled contemptuously, and immediately, the crowd rushed into the space channel without stopping, and disappeared into the Shiyuan Realm.


    Qingzu, Muzu and the others probably never imagined that Xiao Chen and his party, who seemed to them like a cornered beast, had safely left the Shiyuan Realm, and they were still searching for Xiao Chen and others in the Shiyuan Realm. whereabouts.


    Their arrogance made them pay the price, and missed the best opportunity to arrest Xiao Chen and others, and what happened this time undoubtedly told the ancestors that in fact, not everything in this world is in the same place. They are under their control, and the beings in the world that they have always looked down upon are not as ignorant as they imagined.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2785

    Xiao Chen and his group successfully rushed into Shisong''s space channel and escaped from Shengtian. In the Shiyuan Realm, many strong men are still conducting rigorous searches under the command of the ancestors.


    In the eyes of everyone, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and his group to leave the Origin Realm, because all passages between the Origin Realm and the outside world were immediately blocked. As long as Xiao Chen and others appear, they will be blocked by the first Notice it for a while.


    Therefore, everyone believed that Xiao Chen and the others were still in the Shiyuan Realm at this time, but no one found out that Xiao Chen and his party had already left the Shiyuan Realm long ago.


    It is worth mentioning that even in the search operation, the ancestors still did not personally participate. From their point of view, these matters do not need them to take action. They only need to take down the beast slave at the critical moment. As for Xiao Chenlin Yun them, to be honest, the ancestors didn''t take them seriously at all.


    Arrogance is the biggest shortcoming of the ancestors, but these are obviously not important to Xiao Chen and the others. At this time, through the space passage of Shisong, the group returned to Shiyuan Road again, passed through Shiyuan Road, and left smoothly Origin world.


    It was an extremely dangerous operation, but the final result was undoubtedly perfect. Not only did he successfully rescue his family, but everyone was fine.


    A feeling of the rest of life rose in everyone''s hearts, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help smiling when he saw Qin Shuirou and his daughters who had nothing to do, and at the same time asked Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue with concern, "Dad, mother, you Are you okay?"


    Xiao Chen blamed himself very much for letting the two elders suffer such an innocent disaster this time, but for this, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue both smiled and said that they were fine.


    In fact, the ancestors did not embarrass them when they were caught in the Origin Realm. In other words, they had never seen other ancestors except Qingzu, and Qingzu did not hurt them, but only restricted everyone. That''s all for the action, and all the other places didn''t deliberately criticize everyone.


    Parents are fine, then, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at the beast slave again, Shi Song said, "Shall we go back together?"


    Shi Song and the beast slave are now considered to be members of the same camp, so after successfully breaking out at this time, everyone should have left. Hearing this, the beast slave smiled and said, "I''ll go with you, but the old man probably Going to visit other ancient creatures."


    The beast slave said that he was traveling with Xiao Chen and others, and as for Shi Song, he was going to contact other ancient creatures.


    Naturally, the matter of attracting other ancient creatures could only be done by Shi Song and the beast slaves. It''s not that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t want to help, they couldn''t help if they caused trouble.


    Not to mention that Xiao Chen didn''t even know where the other ancient creatures were now, even if he knew, with the temperament of these ancient creatures, they probably wouldn''t talk to Xiao Chen.


    Only Shi Song and Beast Slave, who are also ancient beings, can talk to them on an equal footing, so Xiao Chen didn''t say much about Shi Song and Beast Slave''s decision, but bowed respectfully to Shi Song. "This will trouble the seniors."


    The ancient creatures are now Xiao Chen and the others'' only hope against the Origin Realm, because only by relying on the powerful strength of the ancient creatures, can the major universes have the possibility to compete with the Origin Realm.


    Otherwise, the masters of the world like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are no match for the ancestors at all. Don''t look at the ancestors who don''t seem to pay attention to everyone, but when they really do it, if there are no ancient creatures Xiao Chen and his alliance would probably be destroyed in an instant.


    It can be said that ancient beings are the hope of Xiao Chen and others, so Shi Song''s departure is inevitable. At the same time, Xiao Chen also expects that Shi Song can gain something from this trip, and hope that other ancient beings can also understand this so-called new life. The seriousness of the world can unite and fight against the source world together.


    After making a plan without too much chatting, Shi Song left alone, while Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others also left in a space spirit boat.


    The group gradually moved away from the Shiyuan Realm, and on the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen was naturally Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls gathered together, and Lin Yun was also accompanying his family, but on Xiao Chen''s side, Beast slaves are always there.


    Even though Beast Slave is an ancient creature, but she has a very cheerful personality, and soon became friends with Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others, Xiao Chen was naturally happy to see this.


    Making an appointment with the beast slave is absolutely beneficial to Xiao Chen, and the rescue operation this time is also thanks to the beast slave. If it weren''t for her, it is estimated that everyone would have no chance of success. So for the beast slave, Xiao Chen was also full of gratitude.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone chatted, Fairy Baihua sat beside Xiao Chen, and asked softly, "Husband, do we really want to compete with the Shiyuan Realm?"


    After being tied to the Siyuan Realm, Fairy Baihua naturally knew about the plans of the ancestors for the new world, and also knew that her husband had created an alliance with the intention of competing with the Siyuan Realm.


    Although Fairy Baihua was extremely displeased with this new world, and could even be said to be very resistant, but when she thought that Xiao Chen would go against the Shiyuan Realm in the future, she still couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    Even though Fairy Baihua is extremely intelligent, but even with the strength of the Shiyuan Realm, some of her schemes are meaningless, because they are not enough to bridge the gap between the two sides.


    Seeing the worry in Fairy Baihua''s heart, Xiao Chen patted her on the head affectionately and said, "There are some things that we know cannot be done but must be done. The new world that the ancestors conceived will destroy this world , Therefore, even though we know the difference in strength, there are some things we still cannot shrink back from, this is an unavoidable problem."


    Xiao Chen also knew the fate of going against the Shiyuan Realm, and it could even be said that this was destined to be an unwinnable battle. Even with the help of ancient creatures like beast slaves, there was still a gap compared with the Shiyuan Realm.


    However, even so, Xiao Chen did not regret his choice, because the new world in the minds of the ancestors was not what all sentient beings wanted at all, and it would ruin this world.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Bai Hua smiled, then leaned on Xiao Chen''s chest, and said softly and firmly, "Well, we support your husband''s decision."


    As his wife, Fairy Baihua would only unconditionally support Xiao Chen''s decision. No matter what it was, the girls would stay by Xiao Chen''s side unswervingly, and face it with him, no matter what happened.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2786

    Baihua Fairy''s words warmed Xiao Chen''s heart, after all, anyone would be moved by such unconditional support. Baihua Fairy''s words warmed Xiao Chen''s heart, after all, anyone would be moved by such unconditional support.


    The space spirit boat traveled quickly through the endless starry sky. Xiao Chen had also contacted Mu Lingxian and learned that their progress was good. During this period of time, several universes had been recruited to join the alliance, and , the source world seemed to ignore it during the whole process.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew what Shiyuan Realm thought. To put it bluntly, he just looked down on himself and others, and felt that even if Xiao Chen and the others were allowed to do so, nothing would change at all.


    They were completely despised by the ancestors, but Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it. The arrogance and arrogance of the ancestors just gave Xiao Chen and the others opportunities and time. good news.


    The strength of the alliance is still growing. With the efforts of Mu Lingxian and others, more and more people realize that what Shiyuan Realm is doing now is directly destroying the world.


    Therefore, many people choose to join the alliance and fight against the source world together, because no one wants to see such a new world appear.


    Everything went well with Mu Lingxian, and Xiao Chen and the others were also on their way back to the Hongmeng World. Today''s Hongmeng World seems to have become the headquarters of the entire alliance, gathering many powerful people.


    They didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, and the ancestors of the Origin Realm probably haven''t noticed that Xiao Chen and the others have escaped from the Origin Realm, and they are still searching for it in the Origin Realm.


    But this kind of thing, definitely can''t be kept hidden for long, Xiao Chen is also very clear about this, and he didn''t plan to keep it hidden for a long time, because there was simply no way to hide it.


    One day passed, and after a day of searching in the Shiyuan Realm, there was no trace of Xiao Chen and the others, not even a single clue. Some people in the Shiyuan Realm had begun to doubt this up.


    Because in the face of such a search, if Xiao Chen and the others were still in the Shiyuan Realm, it would be impossible to find even a single clue, as if they had evaporated out of thin air.


    And at this moment, a team of strong men from the Righteous Path Alliance finally discovered Shisong''s space passage, an unknown space passage was discovered, and for a while, the entire Righteous Path Alliance was shocked.


    No one thought that before they knew it, someone would secretly open a space passage connecting the Origin Realm, and even the ancestors would be deceived.


    It can be said to be deceiving, and with the discovery of this space channel, everyone understood that Xiao Chen and the others were no longer in the Shiyuan Realm at all.


    As early as when the ancestors ordered the blockade of the world of origin, Xiao Chen and the others had already left the world of origin through this secret passage, without anyone noticing.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen and the others actually retreating completely and fooling everyone, this made many strong men of the Righteous Path Alliance turn pale. In their view, this was tantamount to dishonoring the Righteous Path Alliance, which was unforgivable.


    The news quickly spread to the ears of Qingzu and other ancestors. Soon, an ancestor in the Righteous Path Alliance rushed to Shisong''s space passage in person. Looking at the space passage in front of him, this ancestor looked calm and completely I can''t see the anger, but if I pay a little attention, I can still see the faint coldness in the ancestor''s eyes.


    "Shisong..." Staring deeply at this space channel, the ancestor said two words lightly after a while.


    From the breath remaining in the space passage, the ancestor judged that this space passage was opened and completed by Shisong, and besides ancient creatures like Shisong, it is impossible for a world master like Xiao Chen and the others to do this step by step.


    After all, the space in the Origin Realm is very strong, even if the Lord of the World wants to create a space channel here, it is impossible.


    After confirming that this space channel was written by Shi Song, the founder of the Righteous Path Alliance left without saying anything, and this space channel was obviously destroyed directly.


    However, although the ancestor didn''t say anything, it''s not difficult to see that Shisong''s space channel has undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the ancestors.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    What a joke, someone opened up a space channel without anyone knowing, it''s like someone holding your house key without your knowledge, and can enter and exit your house at will.


    How could others be allowed to sleep soundly on the side of the couch, let alone a place like the Origin Realm, Shi Song''s actions were tantamount to touching the bottom line of the ancestors, and also made the anger in the hearts of the ancestors rise steadily.


    However, because of this incident, the ancestors also paid the price for their arrogance. After returning from the space passage, the four ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance got together.


    The four of them sat around to make their faces look calm, but the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed. At the same time, one of the ancestors said in a slightly cold voice.


    "It seems that there are some things that we can no longer turn a blind eye to. That so-called alliance, let it be destroyed, and Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, kill it."


    Obviously, what happened in the Origin Realm this time made the ancestors a little angry, so they were going to attack Xiao Chen and the others directly. As for Shi Song and the beast slave, if they want to solve these two people, it is for the ancestors. It''s not an easy thing to say, so for the time being, we can only let it go, but in the eyes of the ancestors, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are simply existences that can be crushed to death.


    Since these ants are already jumping up and down to make people upset, just squeeze them to death. You can ignore them before, but now, with anger in your heart, it is naturally different.


    Hearing what this ancestor said, one of the ancestors who was sitting with Qingzu got up and said with a faint smile, "I''ll go, but the alliance still let the Dark Era take action, we can''t let them just watch the fire from the other side."


    This ancestor volunteered to deal with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but he wanted to hand over the matter of destroying the alliance to the Dark Era. Hearing this, the other three were silent for a moment, then nodded.


    "Okay, I''ll go to the Dark Era to inform them, and those two little guys will trouble you to go."


    Hearing this, the ancestor smiled slightly, then left a word and disappeared in place.


    "Forget it. It''s better to settle some things as soon as possible. It''s okay to procrastinate. The old man will come back as soon as he goes."


    Dealing with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was nothing to these ancestors at all. Even with the protection of beast slaves, this ancestor was absolutely sure that he could kill them little fellows.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2787

    Before, because of their arrogance and contempt, the ancestors repeatedly let Xiao Chen and his party go, but because of this series of events, the anger in the hearts of the ancestors continued to rise, and now, the ancestors are finally ready to deal with Xiao Chen. They did it. Before, because of their arrogance and contempt, the ancestors repeatedly let Xiao Chen and his party go, but because of this series of events, the anger in the hearts of the ancestors continued to rise, and now, the ancestors are finally ready to deal with Xiao Chen. They did it.


    An ancestor personally went to intercept and kill Xiao Chen and the others. This was definitely not good news for Xiao Chen and the others. Just after the ancestor left, the space spirit boat where Xiao Chen and his party were located was as usual in the starry sky. Sailing in the middle, rushing towards the world of Hongmeng.


    It was very peaceful along the way, and no danger was encountered, but this kind of tranquility obviously could not last for too long, and another day passed, and the beast slave who was lazily leaning against the cabin, suddenly Sitting up, he looked out of the cabin with burning eyes, and said with a chill in his eyes, "Here we come."


    They didn''t know what the beast slave was talking about, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t notice it at all, but after hearing what the beast slave said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun immediately became alert.


    It is impossible for the beast slave to aim at nothing, and looking at her, it is obvious that she looks like she is facing a big enemy. Such a face is rarely shown by the beast slave.


    And as the beast slave''s voice fell, the space spirit boat also slowly stopped at this time. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s expressions became more and more ugly. At the same time, the beast slave got up and walked towards the outside of the cabin. Seeing this, Xiao Chen Lin Yun followed closely behind, but still told Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning said, "You stay here, don''t come out."


    The three of them came to the deck one after the other, and they saw an old man in white robes standing in front of the space spirit boat. Looking at the old man in white robes, a coldness flashed in the eyes of the beast slave and said, "Qiu Zu, what''s the matter?" I can let your old man take a trip in person."


    The beast slave recognized the identity of the old man at a glance, he was one of the four great ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance, and he was also the one who came to know Xiao Chen and the others in person.


    Facing the beast slave, Qiu Zu''s expression did not change at all, and he said in a calm and indifferent tone, "Beast slave, you have gone too far in some things, so you must bear the consequences."


    There was no killing intent in the words, as if Qiu Zu didn''t come here to kill people, but to this, the beast slave replied coldly, "If you want to do it, you still say it so high-sounding, this is the face of you old bastards. gone."


    For the first ancestor, the beast slave didn''t have the slightest affection, but Qiu Zu still didn''t care about it at all, just said lightly.


    "The old man has no intention of doing anything to you here, beast slave, you can leave now, the old man will not make things difficult for you."


    As soon as Qiu Zu said this, he undoubtedly expressed his intention of coming. He came here in person, and had nothing to do with the beast slaves, but came for Xiao Chen and the others, in order to get rid of Xiao Chen and his group.


    For Xiao Chen and his patience, the ancestors of the Origin Realm had already reached their limit, so now they chose to make a move. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s expressions froze. Killing their ancestor, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun immediately felt great pressure.


    After the previous arrogance and arrogance, the ancestors started to get serious now, and their first thought was to directly kill Xiao Chen and the others, and kill the threat directly in the cradle.


    The beast slave can leave, after all, she is an ancient creature, and it is not the time for Shiyuan Realm to be hostile to ancient creatures, but the beast slave replied without hesitation.


    "Do you think it''s possible? I don''t have any friendship like you do."


    "Heh, do you think you can stop the old man? Save them?"


    As he said that, Qiu Zu did not see any movement, but in the next second, Qiu Zu''s figure bypassed the beast slave in an instant, and appeared in front of Xiao Chen. Facing this sudden scene, Xiao Chen was also taken aback, Immediately he reacted immediately, but what shocked Xiao Chen was that facing Qiu Zu, he seemed to be directly suppressed, and he couldn''t even move his body.


    It was difficult to even move a finger. Facing Xiao Chen whose face changed greatly, Qiu Zu didn''t intend to continue to attack, but just smiled and said, "Look, it''s like this, the old man wants to kill, beast slave, can you stop it?" ?"


    It seems that Qiu Zu did this just to prove that if he wanted to kill someone, even if the beast slave was here, it would be useless at all, nothing could be stopped or changed.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, the beast slave became angry instantly, punched Qiu Zu fiercely, and shouted angrily, "Old man, you are courting death."


    Facing the furious blow of the beast slave, Qiu Zu gently stretched out his right palm without changing his face. The fists and palms collided, the terrifying energy was crazy and reckless, and the space collapsed instantly, but for some unknown reason, the two The aftermath of the battle did not spread, the surrounding space seemed to be imprisoned, and it did not have the slightest impact on the space spirit boat.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In this way, he received the beast slave''s punch head-on, and Qiu Zu stood motionless on the spot. At the same time, the beast slave''s punch quickly dissipated as if being swallowed by something.


    "Beast slave, you are the ancestor of fierce beasts. You have the strongest body and blood power, but you can''t cultivate spiritual power. Your strongest point is defense, but not offense. Therefore, your offense is very important to me. Said it didn''t do anything."


    Qiu Zu said lightly, he didn''t seem to care about the beast slave''s attack at all. Hearing this, the beast slave''s eyes were filled with anger, as if he wished to punch and kill the old man in front of him.


    Ignoring the anger in the beast slave''s eyes, Qiu Zu gently pushed with the palm of his hand, while the beast slave staggered under his feet and took a few steps back uncontrollably.


    Easily blocked the beast slave''s attack, Qiu Zu smiled, "Now do you still think that the beast slave alone can save you?"


    These words were undoubtedly addressed to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Hearing this, the expressions of the two of them were extremely solemn. Judging from the current situation, there was nothing exaggerated in Qiu Zu''s words.


    Facing Qiu Zu, the beast slave might be able to protect itself, but it would definitely not be able to protect Xiao Chen and the others. As Qiu Zu said, if he wanted to kill someone, the beast slave alone would not be able to stop him.


    Looking at Qiu Zu with apprehension, Qiu Zu seemed to suddenly think of something, and smiled softly, "Oh, yes, there is one more, where did Shi Song go? This time you can escape from the Shiyuan Realm , Shi Song is indispensable, why isn''t he here?"


    As he said that, Qiu Zu glanced lightly at the interior of the cabin. Hearing that Qiu Zu mentioned Shi Song, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t reply, because Shi Song was indeed not there. Right now, there was only the beast slave, and depending on the situation, the beast slave couldn''t stop him. Live in Qiu Zu.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2788

    The four of them stood on the deck, surrounded by Xiao Chen and the three of them. Qiu Zu acted very relaxed from the beginning to the end, and seeing Xiao Chen and the three of them fell silent, Qiu Zu also smiled to himself. The four of them stood on the deck, surrounded by Xiao Chen and the three of them. Qiu Zu acted very relaxed from the beginning to the end, and seeing Xiao Chen and the three of them fell silent, Qiu Zu also smiled to himself.


    "It seems that Shi Song should be gone. It''s a pity, if there is Shi Song, maybe you have a chance today, but now there is only one beast slave, and you don''t even have such a chance."


    If Shi Song and the Beast Slave join forces, it may be possible to create some escape opportunities for Xiao Chen and the others. It is not impossible for the two of them to join hands to entangle Qiu Zu, but now, Shi Song is not here, and only the Beast Slave is alone. That''s not enough to watch at all, and it can''t even stop Qiu Zu.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two still did not answer, although Qiu Zu''s strength displayed was overwhelming, even so far, Qiu Zu had never made a real shot.


    But even so, Qiu Zu still easily suppressed Xiao Chen, blocked the beast slave''s punch, and successfully repelled her, which fully demonstrated Qiu Zu''s strength.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and both of them didn''t reply, Qiu Zu said with a faint smile, "Why, now I''m starting to regret it, knowing how foolish I was for what I did?"


    Qiu Zu''s words seemed to be mocking Xiao Chen and the others for their overreaching, thinking that they could resist the Origin Realm with such a little strength, but from Qiu Zu''s tone, Xiao Chen and the two did not hear the slightest bit of sarcasm On the contrary, it has the meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    What''s more, when the matter developed to the present, Xiao Chen also felt some inconsistency, and that was Qiu Zu''s performance.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that Qiu Zu, as the first ancestor, would be so boring, talking so much nonsense with himself and others and delaying doing anything. Logically speaking, Qiu Zu made a special trip here to kill Xiao Chen and the others. But so far, Qiu Zu has no intention of doing anything.


    If Qiu Zu really wanted to kill someone, he would have done it long ago, why bother talking so much nonsense, could it be that Qiu Zu had other purposes for coming here?


    "What on earth do you mean? Talking so much nonsense, shouldn''t it be just to humiliate us?"


    Xiao Chen said that, anyway, from Qiu Zu, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest killing intent, and Qiu Zu''s behavior from the beginning to the end was very strange.


    Secondly, now that Xiao Chen and the others are facing Qiu Zu, they have no resistance at all. To put it bluntly, it is the fish on the chopping board and the lamb waiting to be slaughtered. asked.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Qiu Zu showed a slight smile on his face, this was the first time Qiu Zu showed a smile, looked at Xiao Chen and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Quick thinking, not bad, but such a smart person, why did he do such a stupid thing?"


    Xiao Chen was able to detect something wrong in such a short period of time, and his thinking was indeed extraordinary, but Qiu Zu joked, how could such a smart person have such a childish idea of ????resisting the world of origin.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but just looked at Qiu Zu fixedly, waiting for his next words.


    I don''t know Qiu Zu''s reason for coming, but from the current point of view, he doesn''t seem to be too keen on beheading himself and others. On the other hand, the beast slave also found out the problem, and shouted with anger, "Old guy, what are you? What''s the meaning?"


    The beast slave also noticed that Qiu Zu''s origin was not killing people, otherwise, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would have died long ago.


    Facing the beast slave''s questioning, Qiu Zu was not in a hurry, and seemed to be talking to himself.


    "You think the new world is wrong, so you have the idea of ????confronting the origin world. You are brave, but you are extremely ignorant."


    "Perhaps in your opinion, this kind of resistance is great, knowing that you can''t do it, it''s a show of courage, but have you ever thought that the end of doing so will only be futile, and in the end you still can''t change anything .¡±


    What Qiu Zu said made Xiao Chen and the others even more confused. What does it mean? But soon, Qiu Zu also gave his own answer.


    "The establishment of the new world was decided by us old guys, and we have been preparing for many years. Our original intention is good. It is not to destroy this world, but to benefit the common people."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "However, in many cases, it''s not that your starting point is good, and things will be good. As the saying goes, doing bad things with good intentions. During the progress of the whole plan, things have some problems, and the concept of the new world is becoming more and more extreme. This is not the original intention of the old man, nor is it what the old man wants to see."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Beast Slave had keenly grasped that Qiu Zu actually did not agree with the new world, and Beast Slave immediately spoke about it.


    "Since that''s the case, why don''t you object? What are you talking about with us?"


    Qiu Zu also didn''t agree with this so-called new world, maybe that''s why he didn''t kill Xiao Chen and others. As he said, the starting point of the ancestors may be good, but in the process of development, this so-called new world The world is becoming more and more extreme, and has even become completely unrecognizable. It can be said to be completely different from the world imagined by the ancestors at the beginning, and it is completely different.


    Facing the beast slave''s questioning, Qiu Zu just replied indifferently, "This old man cannot betray the world of origin."


    Qiu Zu did not agree with this so-called new world, but he would not betray the world of origin, and the concept of the new world was recognized by most of the ancestors, so Qiu Zu had no choice but to accept it.


    However, from the bottom of his heart, he still hopes that someone can stop all of this from happening. However, in Qiu Zu''s opinion, what Xiao Chen and the others did is really too stupid. Knowing that there are tigers in the mountains and walking on the mountain with tigers, this is ignorance .


    Having said that, Qiu Zu looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and the expression in his eyes gradually became complicated.


    "We old fellows were born with the heaven and the earth. From the day of birth, we seem to be the masters of the heaven and the earth. In such a long time, we will not grow old or die, and at the same time we have the heaven and the earth. The most powerful force."


    "Power makes people lost, so some people want to rule the world, rule the world, and become the master of the world, not just as the vision of all beings. The new world was born under such a twisted situation. Then you went further and further away, and in the end it was completely unrecognizable, I hope someone can stand up to stop all this, but your approach is too simple, and in the end it still can''t change anything."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2789

    Qiu Zu said these words slowly, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the beast slave all froze in place. None of them thought that about the new world, the ancestors of the Origin Realm , there were actually some people who opposed it.


    But it was just a lie in silence, the beast slave sneered and said, "It''s so nice to say, but if you really disagree, why don''t you stop it?"


    Qiu Zu''s meaning is already obvious. He also does not agree with this so-called new world, but he has no intention of stopping it from the beginning to the end. Facing the beast slave''s questioning, Qiu Zu said lightly, "The old man said Now, it will not be an enemy of the Origin Realm."


    The three of Xiao Chen didn''t understand what the Origin Realm meant to Qiu Zu. Since the day they were born, Qiu Zu and his ancestors had been living in the Origin Realm, and their feelings for the Origin Realm were far beyond ordinary people''s comprehension.


    At the same time, for Qiu Zu, the rest of the ancestors are equivalent to brothers. Therefore, even if Qiu Zu disagrees, he will not be an enemy of the original world and other ancestors.


    Or to put it more simply, Qiu Zu does not agree with the new world, but in his eyes, even all living beings in the world are not as good as the ancestors of the original world, so he will not stand on the opposite side of the ancestors for the sake of all living beings in the world .


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen finally understood what Qiu Zu meant. Looking at Qiu Zu, Xiao Chen suddenly said, "So, you didn''t come this time to kill us?"


    The purpose of Qiu Zu''s coming here was to intercept and kill Xiao Chen and his party, but he did not do it for a long time, so Xiao Chen was also sure. In fact, from the very beginning, Qiu Zu never thought of killing his party.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qiu Zu didn''t hide anything, and immediately nodded in response, "I hope you can stop all of this, that''s all."


    Qiu Zu''s words answered Xiao Chen''s conjecture. He took the initiative to ask Ying to help, in order to leave a chance for Xiao Chen and others, because Qiu Zu knew very well that if other ancestors came here, Xiao Chen might be afraid. A group of people had no ability to resist at all, and they would definitely be beheaded on the spot, even if there were beast slaves, it would not help.


    Therefore, Qiu Zu volunteered to come and gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance of life, and also saved everyone from a catastrophe.


    Moreover, the arrival of Qiu Zu also let Xiao Chen and the others know the power of the ancestors, and understood that to compete with the original world, the current strength alone is far from enough. Once the ancestors are made serious, Xiao Chen and the others will simply There is no ability to compete with it.


    As soon as the voice fell, the pressure that restrained Xiao Chen quickly dissipated, and Xiao Chen could move freely, Qiu Zu also continued to speak on his own.


    "Your strength is still too weak, and it is impossible to compete with the Shiyuan Realm. This time, the person who came here is the old man, but if it is replaced by someone else next time, will you be so lucky?"


    "It''s not that simple to compete with the Origin Realm, let alone the entire Origin Realm, even if it''s just one of the ancestors, I''m afraid you can deal with it."


    "Although there are beast slaves to help you now, you still need to be strong to strike iron. You little fellows are still too weak to fight against the ancestors."


    The addition of ancient creatures gave Xiao Chen and the others more confidence, but it was still not enough. To compete with the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen and the others had to constantly break through their own limits.


    But already at the level of the master of the world, Xiao Chen and the others don''t know how to improve themselves.


    After all, according to ordinary people, the master of the world is already the limit that can be achieved, and there is no possibility of going any further. This is the difference in the level of life.


    Ancient beings like beast slaves can be said to have been doomed from birth. They are uniquely blessed, so that they can have power far beyond the master of the world, let alone the ancestors.


    As for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, as ordinary people, they don''t have the unique advantages of the ancient creatures and the ancestors, so being the master of the world is already the limit.


    This is like a water tank, how much water it can hold in the end, it is doomed from the beginning, blindly pouring water into it, it will only leak in the end, because the water tank is only so big and can only hold so much of water.


    Knowing this truth, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also felt helpless when they heard Qiu Zu''s words. They naturally wanted to improve their strength, but they couldn''t do it. This was no longer something that could be solved by relying on their own efforts.


    Seeing what Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others were thinking, Qiu Zu finally said calmly, "There is a place that can meet your requirements, but no one knows if it will succeed."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "You who are already the masters of the world, if you want to go further, you can only seek a breakthrough in the level of life, so that your life forms can be comparable to the existence of ancient creatures, and in this world, only you can achieve this step. a place."


    Qiu Zu didn''t hold back, and quickly told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun the method.


    Heaven and earth have spirits, and this heaven and earth naturally has its own consciousness. It created this world, set up rules, etc., and the place where the spirit of heaven and earth is located is called the place of creation.


    Everyone in the world thinks that the world of origin is the starting point of the birth of this world, but in fact it is not. The place of creation appeared earlier than the world of origin, and this is where the spirit of heaven and earth resides.


    And the ancestors, as well as the ancient creatures, were actually conceived in the land of creation.


    Xiao Chen and the others wanted to compete with the ancestors and break through to the Lord of the World. There was only one way, and that was to go to the Land of Creation. Only there was a way to completely change the life level of the two of them, so that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others , has a life body not weaker than the ancient creatures and the ancestors.


    It''s just that even Qiu Zu didn''t know much about the place of creation, because no one had ever been able to enter it, and Qiu Zu had only a rough guess as to where the entrance was, but this was Xiao Chenlin Cloud''s only chance.


    He told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun about the Land of Creation, and finally, Qiu Zu glanced over the two of them indifferently.


    "The Land of Creation is your only chance. Whether you can succeed can only depend on you. This old man will only do this once. If we meet next time, this old man will not hold back. If you can''t stop all this, then the new Let the world be created, perhaps this is also in response to that sentence, the general trend cannot be violated."


    Qiu Zu''s coming here was regarded as giving Xiao Chen and the others their last chance. After the words fell, without waiting for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to reply, Qiu Zu directly disappeared in place, as if he had never appeared at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2790

    In the place of creation, hearing what Qiu Zu said before leaving, Xiao Chen and the three of them were all stunned in place, whispering softly. In the place of creation, hearing what Qiu Zu said before leaving, Xiao Chen and the three of them were all stunned in place, whispering softly.


    Regarding this place of creation, let alone Xiao Chen, even Lin Yun had never heard of this place, but according to what Qiu Zu said, this place of creation should be the only place that can help everyone, Only the Land of Creation can allow ordinary life forms like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the like to have the possibility to break through to the Lord of the World.


    Beast slaves, Shisong, and other ancient creatures are strong because they are strong at the level of life. It can be said that they are doomed to be born with a gap with ordinary creatures.


    I am afraid that many ordinary creatures can only reach the height of the beast slaves when they were born. This is the unique advantage of the ancient creatures and the ancestors.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were thinking about what Qiu Zu said, Qiu Zu''s voice came from his ear again.


    "By the way, the ancestor Mu of the Dark Era has already personally gone to the Primordial World. He is different from the old man. I would like to persuade you. If you are not sure, it is best not to return to the Primordial World."


    Qiu Zu came to hunt down Xiao Chen and others, while Mu Zu went to the world of Hongmeng, preparing to destroy Xiao Chen and his alliance.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, the faces of Xiao Chen and the three of them turned ugly in an instant. The ancestors finally made a move. Although Qiu Zu chose to let Xiao Chen and them go once for his own reasons, as for Mu Zu, he might just He won''t be as easy-talking as Qiu Zu.


    And Mu Zu is now rushing to the Hongmeng world. With the strength of Mu Lingxian and the others, it is obviously unstoppable. At that time, the entire alliance may be wiped out.


    As a result, Xiao Chen and the others now faced a choice, whether to go or not.


    If you don''t go to the alliance, you will definitely be destroyed, but if you go, how can Xiao Chen and the others help? The beast slaves can indeed resist for a while here, but judging from what happened to Qiu Zu just now, the beast slaves faced these ancestors At that time, it was still a bit dwarfed by comparison.


    It is difficult for the beast slave to resist the attack of the next ancestor, and Qiu Zu has kindly reminded that if he is not sure, it is best not to regret the alliance, because this is tantamount to sending himself to death.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were very unwilling to watch Mu Lingxian, Heizu, and Mohe being killed by Muzu. Moreover, if the alliance was destroyed, it would mean that what Xiao Chen and the others had done before All efforts will be in vain.


    Without the alliance, Xiao Chen and the others could only start from scratch, and once Mu Lingxian and the others were killed, it would only be more difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to re-establish the embryonic form of the current alliance.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun saw a trace of seriousness and hesitation in each other''s eyes, and in the end it was Lin Yun who asked, "How about it, are you going or not?"


    Now that he knew that Mu Lingxian and the others were in danger, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s choice was very important. Moreover, at this moment, Mu Zu was probably already on his way to the Hongmeng world, so if he wanted to let Mu Lingxian and the others It must be too late to evacuate.


    After all, Hongmeng World is now where the alliance is located, and there are so many people in it, it is definitely impossible to complete the evacuation work in a short period of time, so right now, Xiaochen Linyun only has two choices.


    One is to live on the sidelines and not go to the Hongmeng world, and hide to avoid this calamity, or the other is to rush to the Hongmeng world and join Mu Lingxian and the others in order to resist the ancestor Mu.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s inquiry, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate too much, and even said, "Go, we can''t leave them behind."


    The alliance is now Xiao Chen''s confidence, and this name cannot be lost easily, and, in Xiao Chen''s heart, he also has his own opinion.


    Now, the ancestors of the source world, it is the first time that they have really chosen to attack Xiao Chen and the others, and they only sent Mu Zu alone. If even Mu Zu can''t resist, then what will happen to everyone next? To compete with the original world.


    It''s hard to resist even one ancestor''s attack, so when the other ancestors in the origin world get serious, maybe Xiao Chen and the others don''t even have the ability to resist, so they still want to prevent the establishment of the new world?


    Therefore, this time we cannot escape, we must stop Mu Zu, only in this way can we have hope in the future.


    He knew what Xiao Chen was thinking, so when he heard this, Lin Yun nodded without any hesitation, and at the same time agreed with Xiao Chen''s choice.


    "I hope Senior Shi Song can gain something." He murmured softly.


    Now Xiao Chen and the others can rely on Shi Song besides the beast slave, and Shi Song goes to win over other ancient creatures. If Shi Song can gain something from there, then everything will turn around, but if Shi Song can''t do it anywhere If not, then you can only fight to the death.


    With the decision made, the beast slave didn''t express his opinion from the beginning to the end, but after Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made the decision, the beast slave said, "Then let''s go, it''s up to people to plan things, everything depends on you." There has to be a gamble."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Immediately, the crowd drove the space spirit boat, did not change direction, but rushed towards the primordial world, and seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the beast slave returning safely, Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the others also secretly relaxed. Take a breath.


    The space spirit boat was speeding fast in the starry sky. On the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also curiously asked the beast slave about the Land of Creation.


    It had long been guessed that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Lin Yun would definitely ask about the Land of Creation, so the beast slave replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "I don''t know much about the Land of Creation, but what is certain is that this place does exist, but I don''t know how to enter the Land of Creation. Maybe I can ask Shi Song."


    "Shisong was originally evolved from the sacred stone of heaven and earth. Back then, the place where Shisong was born was in the place of creation. He spent a lot of time in the place of creation, and his spiritual wisdom was born there, so he may know something."


    The only thing the beast slaves can be sure of is that Qiu Zu didn''t lie, the land of creation is real, and it can indeed help Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others to break through the world master, and even make the two of them become and ancient creatures. shoulder-to-shoulder existence.


    It''s just that the beast slave didn''t know how to enter the land of creation, and it was difficult to help Xiao Chen and the others on this point.


    But in the eyes of the beast slave, Shi Song may know something, you can ask him about this in the future, and besides, what Qiu Zu said before, now that you think about it carefully, it is indeed the best for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun now. Choose, because with the current strength of the two, it is really not enough to compete with the Siyuan world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2791

    The Land of Creation definitely exists, but few people know how to enter it. Even Qiu Zu doesn''t know where the entrance to the Land of Creation is, and it''s even more impossible for the beast slaves to know. The Land of Creation definitely exists, but few people know how to enter it. Even Qiu Zu doesn''t know where the entrance to the Land of Creation is, and it''s even more impossible for the beast slaves to know.


    Hearing the beast slave''s answer, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed, but he had no choice but to sigh secretly, but since the Land of Creation really existed, it was indeed good news for Xiao Chen and the two of them, at least they knew the next goal.


    As for how to find the entrance to the Land of Creation, that can only be discussed later, but hard work pays off, as long as you put your heart into it, you will definitely be able to find clues.


    For the current plan, it is better to rush to the Hongmeng world as soon as possible to prevent the attack of the ancestor Mu.


    It is not the first time for Muzu and Muzu to meet each other. The last time Muzu came to Hongmeng World in person, but at that time, Muzu did not do anything. It was just a warning, but this time, according to Qiu What Zu said, Mu Zu obviously won''t give up so easily.


    Since the ancestors have already decided to destroy Xiao Chen and his alliance, then this time ancestor Mu must do it, and how to escape from the hands of ancestor Mu is the most critical issue now.


    I have already seen Qiu Zu''s strength, and Mu Zu thought it would be the same. He is so strong that there is no limit. It is really hard to say whether he can succeed with the beast slave alone, but no matter what, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have no possibility of avoiding it. After all, the alliance is The foundation of all people.


    He hurried to the Hongmeng world, and at the same time, Mu Lingxian, Mohe, Heizu, Dongfang Yun, and several other world masters in the Hongmeng world also frowned.


    After learning the news that Mu Zu was about to attack, Xiao Chen had already contacted Mu Lingxian through the sound transmission talisman, told him about it, and asked him to prepare as soon as possible.


    It is definitely too late to evacuate, unless Mu Lingxian can abandon most of the warriors in the alliance, then I am afraid that it is possible to evacuate before the ancestor Mu''s attack.


    But even if this is the case, where can everyone escape to? Without a foundation, everyone is like a street mouse. Therefore, in the face of Mu Zu''s attack, there is no other choice but to desperately resist.


    It''s just that when they think that what everyone is going to face this time is an ancestor, even Mu Lingxian and others feel the pressure. The strength of the ancestor is really too terrifying. Not sure at all.


    It should have been a situation that should have been prepared long ago, but when they really faced the ancestor, everyone realized that it was indeed not an easy task to compete with the ancestor.


    The entire Hongmeng world was already ready for the battle. Although the only person who came was Mu Zu, everyone still looked like they were facing a formidable enemy, and they did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    The original intention of the Alliance was to compete with the Origin Realm, but when it was time to confront the First Ancestor head-on, everyone still couldn''t calm down.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that Xiao Chen still has the help of the beast slave, an ancient creature as a helper, this is the only good news.


    Time passed day by day, and Xiao Chen and the others were about to arrive in the primordial world, but just before Xiao Chen and the others arrived, Mu Zu arrived first.


    Through the space channel of the grandmist world, the figure of Mu Zu directly appeared in the grandmist world.


    He didn''t mean to hide his whereabouts. Perhaps in Mu Zu''s view, he didn''t need to hide his body to deal with Mu Lingxian and the others. These people couldn''t stop him at all.


    The aura was directly revealed, and with the appearance of Mu Zu, Mu Lingxian, Hei Zu, Mohe and others who had been waiting for a long time also appeared one after another. There were as many as ten world masters, and even more powerful people Appeared in front of Mu Zu.


    Facing thousands of troops alone, Mu Zu didn''t change his face at all, but Mu Lingxian and the others looked extremely solemn.


    "Mohe, Hei Zu, disband the alliance, I can let the past go." Looking across the crowd, Mu Zu spoke first.


    The voice was calm and indifferent, as if he didn''t pay attention to everyone at all, but after hearing this, Mo He bit the bullet and replied.


    "Mu Zu, the new world is not what all sentient beings wish. If we cancel the creation of the new world, we will naturally disband."


    The establishment of the new world is opposed by everyone, and the Shiyuan world insists on going its own way, which will lead to the current situation. However, upon hearing this, Mu Zu said lightly.


    "The decision of the Origin Realm can only be criticized by you. The establishment of a new world is the general trend. Mohe, if you act like this, it is tantamount to going against the sky, and you can only kill yourself."


    It has reached this point, and it is simply impossible to let the origin world cancel the establishment of the new world. The ancestor Mu will not agree, and neither will the other ancestors.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regardless of whether the new world can be accepted by all living beings in the world, it is the decision of the ancestors of the original world, so it cannot be changed. Whoever blocks it is the enemy of the original world.


    Mu Zu''s answer was very firm, and he didn''t mean to back down at all. But when he appeared this time, there were two results. Either Mohe, Mu Lingxian and the others disbanded the alliance by themselves and recognized the idea of ????Shiyuan Realm, or Mu He Zu personally shot and killed everyone present.


    Anyway, it is absolutely impossible to make the Shiyuan Realm back down, and it is impossible for Mu Zu to agree to such a request.


    Hearing Muzu''s firm response, Mohe didn''t say anything else, disbanded the alliance, acknowledged the establishment of the new world, and even asked Muzu and the others to erase their emotions and desires. This is unacceptable to Mohe and the others, otherwise everyone would not Join together to form such a union.


    Since there is no way to negotiate, there is only one battle left. Although Mohe and the others have a large number of people, the outcome of the battle with Mu Zu is still unpredictable. It can even be said that there is almost no chance of winning.


    Facing the first ancestor, one cannot win by relying on the number of people. No matter how many people there are, the strength is not enough. In the eyes of Mu Zu, they are just a group of ants, which can be destroyed at will.


    The look in his eyes did not back down, seeing this, Mu Zu also showed a cold smile on his face and said, "It seems that you are not going to give in, no matter what, then I can only do it myself, although it is a bit troublesome, but it is not necessary. There are other options."


    The voice fell, and in an instant, a terrifying coercion shot up from the body of Mu Zu. With such coercion, Mo He, Mu Lingxian and others all changed their complexions, like a violent ocean wave, overwhelming the sky. Everyone swept over, even Mohe, Mu Lingxian and others, who were the lords of the world, felt their hearts tremble.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2792

    Just facing the oppression of Mu Zu''s breath, even Mu Lingxian, Mohe and the others felt their hearts tremble, let alone the people below. At this time, there are already many strong people in the alliance. Everyone was pale. Just facing the oppression of Mu Zu''s breath, even Mu Lingxian, Mohe and the others felt their hearts tremble, let alone the people below. At this time, there are already many strong people in the alliance. Everyone was pale.


    This is why Mu Lingxian and the others knew from the very beginning that the number of people was meaningless in the face of an ancestor like Muzu.


    Looking at it now, before the fight started, everyone already looked like this, pale and sweating, how to fight like this, I am afraid that many people are already timid at this time.


    Only Mu Lingxian, Mohe, the masters of the world, have the ability to resist the suppression of Mu Zu''s breath, but even if they can resist, it''s just breath, after all, when they really fight, Mu Lingxian The others are still no match for Mu Zu.


    Gritting their teeth tightly, Mu Lingxian and the others were ready to attack at any time, while Mu Zu smiled slightly, but just when Mu Zu was about to make a move, the figures of Beast Slave, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun suddenly appeared from behind the black hole in space. At the critical moment, Xiao Chen and the others finally arrived.


    Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and others were arranged by Xiao Chen and the others outside the world of Hongmeng, and did not enter the world of Hongmeng, but Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the beast slave hurried over and finally caught up.


    Seeing the three of Xiao Chen appear, Mu Lingxian and the others were overjoyed, because the beast slaves are ancient creatures, the situation would definitely be much better with her, at least they could be the main force to restrain the ancestor Mu, and they would be added at that time The master of the world is not without the power to fight.


    After Mu Zu saw the appearance of Xiao Chen and the three of them, his face didn''t change color at all, and he didn''t feel any strangeness at all. Instead, he showed a slight smile and said, "It seems that Qiu Zu really didn''t make a move."


    It was as if they had long expected that Qiu Zu would not attack Xiao Chen and the others. To this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others did not answer, but just looked coldly at Mu Zu in front of them.


    Qiu Zu did not agree with the idea of ??the new world. Mu Zu knew this from the very beginning, but in the end, because most of the ancestors agreed, Qiu Zu could only be forced to agree, so this time he knew that it was Qiu Zu who intercepted the new world. When killing Xiao Chen and the others, Mu Zu had already guessed that Qiu Zu would not make a move.


    Xiao Chen and the others escaped from Qiu Zu''s hands, Mu Zu was not angry, because everyone is the first ancestor, although Qiu Zu did not intercept and kill Xiao Chen and the others as agreed, but Mu Zu could not blame Qiu Ancestor, after all, he is the ancestor of the Righteous Path Alliance, so Qiu Zu has nothing to do.


    After speaking, Mu Zu''s eyes fell on the beast slave, looking at the beast slave faintly, Mu Zu said softly, "Beast slave, are you determined to do right with the Origin Realm? I know, I don''t want Qiu Zu, if you insist on this, then even if you pay some price today, I will have to kill you here."


    Qiu Zu didn''t kill the Beast Slave and the others, but Mu Zu was different. Although the Beast Slave was an ancient creature, it was not easy to kill her, but for Mu Zu, if the Beast Slave insisted on fighting her If the Shiyuan Realm is an enemy, then he can only be beheaded.


    Even though he may have to pay a considerable price for this, Mu Zu can still afford this price. At worst, it will hurt his vitality, but he can kill the beast slave.


    Hearing Muzu''s words, the beast slave replied coldly without thinking, "I don''t want to be enemies with you old fellows, but who made you obsessed."


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about." Hearing this, Mu Zu smiled slightly, and without warning, his figure instantly disappeared in place, and then, he slapped the beast slave with his palm, and directly launched an attack.


    Involuntarily shot directly, facing the attack of the ancestor Mu, the beast slave''s reaction was not slow, facing the giant palm that descended from the sky, the beast slave reacted immediately, punching out fiercely.


    Rich blood gushes out from the beast slave''s petite body crazily, and then condenses into a fist, and the fists and feet collide suddenly, but as soon as they touch it, it can be seen that the beast slave is obviously at a disadvantage.


    There is still some gap in strength between the ancient creatures and the ancestors, but this gap is not the one that is directly crushed. Although the beast slave is suppressed at this time, it does not mean that it collapsed directly, but It is still possible to compete with Mu Zu.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were the first to react to this. After all, the two of them had contacted Qiu Zu before, knew the strength of the ancestors, and also knew that it was indeed difficult for the beast slave to compete with the ancestors alone. Therefore, in After the beast slave and Mu Zu fought, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun immediately launched an attack, and the attack was directed at Mu Zu.


    The beast slave restrained most of Mu Zu''s energy, while Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, the world masters, looked for opportunities to attack. This is the only way to contend with Mu Zu at present.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing the attack of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two, Mu Zu did not ignore it. Although with the strength of the two, it is impossible to say that they directly caused much damage to Mu Zu, but there is still an ancient creature called the beast slave right now. Existence, Mu Zu didn''t want to capsize in the gutter and take it lightly.


    Therefore, when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun attacked, Mu Zu still parted his mind and easily defended against the attacks of the two of them.


    On the other side, upon seeing this, the beast slave also took the opportunity to seize the opportunity and shot with all his strength, smashing the giant palm of the ancestor Mu.


    The two sides fought immediately, just as they had thought before, when facing Mu Zu, apart from the beast slaves, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the world masters, the other warriors were not even qualified to intervene, unless they were their own wanna die.


    Fighting against the ancestors, even the master of the world must be careful, one mistake will risk being beheaded, not to mention the warriors below, they can hardly even get close to the ancestors, just face to face The coercion against Mu Zu was already unbearable for many of them.


    The beast slave directly shattered Mu Zu''s attack when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun distracted him. Then, this time it was the beast slave who took the initiative to attack and punched Mu Zu again, shouting in a cold voice.


    "Old man, do you really think you are invincible?"


    Mu Zu''s previous words obviously made the beast slave very unhappy. As an ancient creature, she seemed to be an existence that could be killed at any time in Mu Zu''s eyes. How could the beast slave not be angry? What a joke, After living for so many years, the beast slave has never been threatened like this. Even if the other party is the ancestor, the beast slave must let him know that he is not something you can kill if you say so.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2793

    The beast slaves took the initiative to attack Mu Zu, while Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo He and others were chauffeurs attacking at the side. Even though they were the masters of the world, Xiao Chen and the others were very sober and did not choose to confront Mu Zu head-on. The beast slaves took the initiative to attack Mu Zu, while Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo He and others were chauffeurs attacking at the side. Even though they were the masters of the world, Xiao Chen and the others were very sober and did not choose to confront Mu Zu head-on.


    Everyone knew very well that with their own strength, if they went head-to-head with Mu Zu, they would not be able to gain any advantage at all. The best way is to support the beast slaves and look for opportunities to attack.


    While facing the beast slave''s onslaught, he also had to allocate part of his mind to guard against Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Zu seemed to be struggling for a while.


    However, if you think that you can suppress or even defeat Mu Zu with this alone, you are completely wrong.


    There was no panic on his face, as if he hadn''t been surrounded at all. Facing the onslaught of beast slaves, Mu Zu calmly resisted. As for Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Zu was even more casual. It can be resolved.


    Although the battle looked like Xiao Chen and the others suppressed Ancestor Mu, in fact, they did not cause any substantial damage to Ancestor Mu, and Ancestor Mu still coped with it with ease.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred moves were fought, and the fight between Mu Zu and the beast slave was extremely dangerous. However, after a fierce battle, Mu Zu kept suppressing the beast slave all the time. Next, Mu Zu also successfully seized an opportunity, first blocked the beast slave''s punch, and then, before the beast slave had time to react, Mu Zu slapped out a lightning-like palm, hitting The chest of the beast slave.


    Being hit by Mu Zu''s palm, the beast slave spurted out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew upside down in an instant.


    The ancestor Mu didn''t hold back the slightest hand, and it was also because the beast slave was an ancient creature with a strong body, so he didn''t suffer too serious injuries.


    However, after repelling the beast slave with this palm, Mu Zu temporarily gained a moment of respite. At the same time, without the restraint of the beast slave, the situation of Xiao Chen and others became extremely dangerous.


    "That''s why I said that you are so ignorant that you think you can compete with the ancestor?" After knocking the beast slave away, Mu Zu set his gaze on Xiao Chen and the others, and said in a calm tone.


    After saying that, the coercion on Mu Zu''s body increased again. For a while, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to have a mountain pressing down on them, and their movements became much slower.


    It''s just some increased coercion, but it has already greatly increased the pressure on Xiao Chen and the others, and this is only the beginning, using his own coercion to suppress Xiao Chen and others, Mu Zu stepped forward, and his figure instantly Appearing in front of Mohe, he slapped it with a seemingly understatement, and Mohe also responded in a short time, without daring to be careless at all.


    He made enough defenses, but when the palm of Mu Zu''s hand was imprinted on Mohe''s body, Mohe still felt an irresistible terrifying force, which rushed towards his face in an instant, and then swept his whole body.


    The defense was broken in an instant, and Mohe''s whole arm dropped instantly. It was obvious that Mohe couldn''t block this palm, and his body was thrown backwards like a shell.


    One palm hit Mohe severely, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, after knocking Mohe into the air, Mu Zu didn''t stop, and appeared in front of Hei Zu again with a dodge.


    It was also a palm that seemed extremely simple, but Hei Zu realized that he had no possibility of avoiding it.


    As if they were locked directly, even if they fled to the ends of the earth, there is no way to escape from Mu Zu''s palm.


    With no other choice, Hei Zu could only choose to defend with all his strength like Mo He, but the result did not change at all. Hei Zu was also slapped flying by Mu Zu''s palm and was seriously injured.


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Zu had already severely injured Mo He and Hei Zu, and the rest, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and the other world masters, obviously could not be spared.


    First Mu Lingxian and Mu Zu appeared in front of Mu Lingxian. Seeing this, Mu Lingxian immediately backed away, trying to distance himself from Mu Zu.


    "Childish." However, facing Mu Lingxian''s actions, Mu Zu sneered.


    Moreover, as Mu Lingxian moved, he found that he couldn''t get rid of Mu Zu at all, and he didn''t see Mu Zu make any movements, but as he retreated rapidly, the distance between himself and Mu Zu was the slightest. No change.


    It seemed that no matter what he did, Mu Zu could keep up and keep a certain distance from him.


    There was no way to get rid of Mu Zu''s attack, and at this time Mu Zu had already gently stretched out his right palm. Seeing this, Mu Lingxian frowned and defended, but next, Mu Zu gave him a slap shoot fly.


    This is the strength of being the first ancestor. In front of the ancestor Mu, Xiao Chen and the other masters of the world simply had no strength to fight back, and were severely injured one by one by the ancestor Mu in an instant.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This feeling made everyone very aggrieved, as if you clearly knew what Mu Zu was going to do, and Qi also responded in advance, but it turned out to be of no avail.


    It was completely the most direct suppression in terms of strength. Ancestor Mu didn''t care how Xiao Chen and the others responded. Anyway, even if Xiao Chen and the others were there, it was impossible for them to resist their own attacks, let alone escape from their own hands.


    After Mu Lingxian, Lin Yun was also seriously injured. Finally, Mu Zu appeared in front of Xiao Chen. At this time, less than ten breaths had passed. Xiao Chen and other world masters were all given by Mu Zu one by one. He was seriously injured and flew away.


    Facing Mu Zu directly, Xiao Chen will finally experience the strength of the ancestor for himself. Compared with what Qiu Zu gave him, the Mu Zu is obviously stronger.


    Because Qiu Zu didn''t have any killing intent or hostility towards himself and others, but Mu Zu was completely different. Facing Xiao Chen and the others, Mu Zu didn''t hold back much, so Xiao Chen felt much more pressure than before. Facing Qiu Zu is much stronger.


    "Xiao Chen, you are able to become the master of the world in such a short period of time. Your talent is indeed good. Unfortunately, you are wrong. No one has ever had good results in rebelling against the world of origin."


    Regarding Xiao Chen, although Ancestor Mu belonged to the ancestor of the Dark Era, he had also heard of it. After all, some time ago, Xiao Chen''s performance was still remarkable, and he seemed to have entered the eyes of the ancestors, but it is a pity, Xiao Chen It was an extremely wrong and stupid decision for Chen to actually want to rebel against the Shiyuan Realm.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, and even made a response that no one thought of, that is, he slashed out with a sword, and took the initiative to attack Mu Zu.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2794

    Watching Mu Lingxian, Lin Yun, Mohe and others being beaten and seriously injured by Mu Zu one by one, and in the hands of Mu Zu, everyone couldn''t even pass a single move, which shows how big the difference in strength between the two sides is. . Watching Mu Lingxian, Lin Yun, Mohe and others being beaten and seriously injured by Mu Zu one by one, and in the hands of Mu Zu, everyone couldn''t even pass a single move, which shows how big the difference in strength between the two sides is. .


    At the same time, the contempt expressed by Mu Zu from the beginning to the end also made Xiao Chen very angry. To say that Xiao Chen has never underestimated the ancestors, and he also knows that his choice will eventually meet with the ancestors. one day.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t regret it, because Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest expectation of the so-called new world. If such a world really appeared, he might as well fight to the death.


    Defense is also futile, since that''s the case, it''s better to use offense instead of defense, which shows Xiao Chen''s attitude.


    Although the ancestor was strong, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all. This is what Xiao Chen wanted to tell the ancestors.


    And Mu Zu obviously didn''t expect that under such circumstances, Xiao Dust would dare to attack first, and it could even be said that he completely abandoned defense. When the sword edge passed by, Xiao Chen''s attack actually hit Mu Zu.


    This is not to say that Xiao Chen''s strength suddenly increased, but because Mu Zu had no defense at all, and the distance between the two of them was so close, a sword wound was added to his body, and blood kept gushing out. However, although Xiao Chen''s sword successfully hit Mu Zu, it did not cause any substantial damage to him, not even minor injuries, at most it was just a little skin trauma.


    But even so, Mu Zu was still burning with anger, looked at Xiao Chen with eyes full of anger, and said coldly, "You are looking for death."


    Mu Zu didn''t expect that he would be injured by Xiao Chen. Of course, what''s more, he didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would choose to give up defense and take the initiative to attack at such a time.


    But no matter what the reason was, Xiao Chen''s sword completely angered Ancestor Mu, and he slapped it fiercely. Facing Ancestor Mu''s attack, Xiao Chen could be said to have no defense at all, and was directly given by Ancestor Mu. Hit head on.


    Without defense, Xiao Chen''s situation was obviously more serious than Lin Yun''s and the others. He flew upside down in an instant, his breastbone sank immediately, and several mouthfuls of blood spit out continuously from his mouth.


    Xiao Chen was severely injured with one palm, and the injury was much more serious than that of Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others before, but even so, Mu Zu still had no intention of stopping.


    Xiao Chen actually beheaded himself, in Mu Zu''s view, it was a great insult to him, so Xiao Chen had to be.


    He directly climbed up and caught up with Xiao Chen who was flying upside down in an instant. Ancestor Mu planned to strike Xiao Chen one last time and kill him right here.


    Seeing that Mu Zu was about to strike again, Xiao Chen wanted to react at this time, but the severe pain in his body and the sunken sternum made Xiao Chen feel powerless.


    "Die." There was no other way to react, and Mu Zu also sneered, and at the same time he was already attacking Xiao Chen, and slapped him again, pointing directly at Xiao Chen''s head.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to be beheaded by Mu Zu, if this attack hit, Xiao Chen might not have the slightest chance, but at the very moment, the beast slave suddenly came out, facing him head-on. Xiao Chen blocked Mu Zu''s attack this time.


    The power of qi and blood exploded, and at the same time, the beast slave''s body also changed, and her original appearance was restored.


    As the ancestor of ferocious beasts, the blood of the beast slave is naturally the purest among the ferocious beasts, and after she transformed into her own body, her strength also increased dramatically.


    The whole body is snow white, like a white deer, with huge and strong antlers, this is the body of the beast slave.


    The huge antlers ruthlessly collided with Mu Zu''s palm, the two collided, and the terrifying strong wind sent Xiao Chen flying again, but because of this, Xiao Chen escaped a catastrophe.


    This is the first time the beast slave has recovered its body, but in order to face the ancestor, the beast slave had to do this. After all, there was a gap in strength, and now Xiao Chen and the others obviously don''t have much combat power. Next, I''m afraid it will be It was time for the beast slave to face Mu Zu alone.


    Seeing his attack being blocked by the beast slave, Mu Zu''s eyes flashed a chill, and he said coldly, "Beast slave, are you determined to do right with the Shiyuan world?"


    He did not hesitate to restore his body, but also to save Xiao Chen, and to contend with himself. The murderous intent towards the beast slave in Mu Zu''s heart can be said to be getting stronger and stronger. To this, the beast slave just replied lightly, "So what?"


    After recovering the body, the beast slave''s energy and blood power became even more terrifying, and the whole body exuded a faint white light. These white lights were not spiritual power, but the energy and blood power in the animal slave''s body.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The power of qi and blood is actually white, which is also the horror of the beast slave. In the whole world, only the beast slave has such power of qi and blood. Hearing the answer of the beast slave, Mu Zu didn''t say anything more, but directly shot.


    Since the beast slave is stubborn, Mu Zu can only kill him, just like what he said at the beginning, even if he pays a huge price, he will kill the beast slave here today.


    Ancient creatures are not easy to kill, and it can even be said that they cannot be killed at all. Even if the ancestor takes action, it is difficult to kill ancient creatures. However, the ancestor Mu is already determined to kill the beast slave, so the body The aura continued to rise, and it was obvious that he no longer had the slightest reservation. Naturally, Ancestor Mu couldn''t be as easy as before if he wanted to kill the ancient creatures.


    "Since you want to die, I will help you." With a low snort, Mu Zu took the lead in attacking the beast slave, the attack in his hands became more and more fierce, and his strength was much stronger than before.


    In the face of Mu Zu''s attack, the strength of the beast slave who recovered his body this time also increased greatly. For a while, he was actually on par with Mu Zu in the battle.


    This is the only ancient creature in the world that can threaten the ancestors. Its strength is indeed not to be underestimated. However, don''t look at the beast slaves who can compete with the Mu ancestors. However, in this state, the beast slaves obviously cannot last too long Ancestor Mu is clearly aware of this, so even though the fight with the beast slaves was a dead end, Zuzu Mu was not in a hurry at all.


    Now is not the time to kill the beast slave, when the beast slave consumes too much, then it will be the real time to kill.


    Calmly fighting fiercely with the beast slave, constantly consuming the energy and blood of the beast slave, the battle between the ancestor and the ancient creatures, every time the two collide, it seems to destroy the world, just watching from afar , it makes people have a creepy feeling, and, this level of battle, I am afraid that ordinary people have no way to participate in it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2795

    Under Mu Zu''s powerful attack, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others were already seriously injured, and only the beast slave could fight against Mu Zu. Moreover, as the beast slave recovered her body, she was indeed fighting with Mu Zu. The battle is evenly matched, at least for now. Under Mu Zu''s powerful attack, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others were already seriously injured, and only the beast slave could fight against Mu Zu. Moreover, as the beast slave recovered her body, she was indeed fighting with Mu Zu. The battle is evenly matched, at least for now.


    However, such a situation is only temporary after all. In the long run, it may be difficult for the beast slave to persevere. Since Mu Zu is stronger than the beast slave, it is not impossible to find a chance to defeat the beast slave.


    The two sides fought fiercely. Compared with the beast slaves, it can be clearly seen that Mu Zu''s mood is obviously more stable, and he has not been affected in the slightest by the outbreak of the beast slaves. He is still fighting the beast slaves according to his own rhythm.


    On the other hand, Beast Slave, although she was evenly matched with Mu Zuzhan at this time, it was obvious that Beast Slave was more impatient.


    The white blood energy around him became stronger and stronger, but it was a pity that the beast slave''s attack could hardly hurt Mu Zu, and Mu Zu easily defended him every time.


    "Beast slave, is it worth doing this just for these people?" Mu Zu said calmly while blocking the attack of the beast slave.


    If the beast slave insists on leaving, Mu Zu may really be unable to stop her, but since the beast slave chooses to fight to the death, then Mu Zu has a chance to kill the beast slave.


    And the beast slave did this to protect Xiao Chen and the others. In this way, the beast slave was putting himself in danger.


    The time he had known Xiao Chen and the others was not too long, but the beast slave was able to do this for everyone, Mu Zu was a little puzzled about this, in his opinion, the beast slave was completely unnecessary.


    But in the face of Mu Zu''s inquiry, the beast slave didn''t pay any attention to it, and the attack was still extremely fierce, and Mu Zu could only deal with it with all his strength.


    Facing the battle between the two, it was very difficult for Lin Yun and others to intervene. Moreover, everyone was seriously injured, especially Xiao Chen. He was hit head-on by Mu Zu without the slightest precaution. Very serious.


    Coming to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun first fed Xiao Chen a healing elixir. Although his life was saved, Xiao Chen did completely lose his ability to fight.


    The sternum was completely shattered. It is estimated that such an injury would take a long time to heal. Moreover, now that Xiao Chen was powerless to fight, Lin Yun had no choice but to save his life. A rare thing.


    While confirming Xiao Chen''s injury, Lin Yun looked at the beast slave and Mu Zu who were fighting fiercely. Just as he thought before, as time went by, Mu Zu gradually took the initiative, although It has not been said that the beast slaves can be suppressed, but at least the initiative has returned to the ancestor Mu.


    If things go on like this, the beast slave''s failure is inevitable, and at this time, the beast slave is just delaying time.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun said to Mohe, Heizu and others beside him, "We still have to take action, otherwise we will be in danger if the beast slave loses."


    Lin Yun and the others were also injured, but they still had the strength to fight. Regarding the current situation, Lin Yun definitely did not want the beast slave to fail, but if the beast slave and Muzu continued to fight like this, the result would definitely not change. In this way, Lin Yun and the others had to make a move.


    It is still necessary to find an opportunity to attack Mu Zu from the side, at least to relieve some pressure on the beast slave, after all, the beast slave can be said to be the support of everyone now, if the beast slave loses, then everyone present at that time probably will not survive.


    It''s what Lin Yun meant, so Heizu, Mohe and others all nodded in agreement after hearing the words, without any objection.


    After the discussion, everyone took action one after another, and began to look for opportunities to divert Mu Zu''s attention from the side. Mu Zu, who was fighting fiercely with the beast slave, was suddenly hit by Lin Yun''s attack, and a chill flashed in his eyes. Even though the beast slave blocked him, he couldn''t attack Lin Yun.


    With the addition of Lin Yun and others, the pressure on the beast slaves has indeed been reduced a lot, at least much easier than before.


    And Mu Zu had to devote part of his mind to guard against the sneak attack of Lin Yun and others, so he would not be able to deal with the beast slaves with all his strength.


    "A group of ants." After being annoyed by Lin Yun and others, the chill in Ancestor Mu''s eyes became more intense, and he shouted in a cold voice.


    If it wasn''t for the beast slaves, he would have killed Lin Yun and the others long ago. For these ants, Mu Zu''s killing intent was already extremely strong, but unfortunately, before the beast slaves were dealt with, Mu Zu had no way to deal Lin Yun and the others made the move.


    The beast slaves took the lead in the attack, while Lin Yun and the others supported the sneak attack from the sidelines, which disturbed Mu Zu.


    In this way, the battle situation returned to an inexplicable balance. With the help of Lin Yun and others, the beast slaves fought with Mu Zu again to an evenly matched situation.


    But even so, everyone still can''t let everyone take it lightly. Although the two sides seem to be evenly matched, the beast slaves, Lin Yun and the others still have no way to take down the ancestor Mu.


    The two sides can only maintain a relatively balanced state, but for beast slave Lin Yun and the others, there is still no way to defeat Mu Zu.


    There is no way to defeat it, so the final result remains unchanged, it''s just a delay for some time.


    Knowing that the result is so, but Lin Yun and the others have no choice, because they have tried their best, but it is almost impossible to defeat Mu Zu, unless another ancient creature joins forces with the beast slave , so that it is possible for Mu Zu to retreat.


    It''s just that Shi Song doesn''t know where he is now, and Lin Yun and the others don''t dare to have too much hope if they want to wait for him to come.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Do you think this will change the result? Wishful thinking." Mu Zu obviously knew this too, so after the initial anger, he quickly calmed down.


    As long as he perseveres, it is only a matter of time before the beast slaves, Lin Yun and others lose. When the time comes, he can defeat the beast slaves and kill everyone one by one.


    Mu Zu knew very well that the advantage was still on his side, but just when Mu Zu''s words fell, and Lin Yun and others had no better way, two terrifying auras came from the space channel, and then Shi Song, and a group of The figure of a handsome young man appeared in front of everyone.


    The appearance of Shi Song put the beast slave in a good mood, and a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    Maybe there was nothing to do with Mu Zu before, but now with the arrival of Shi Song, everything has changed. No matter how strong Mu Zu is, it is impossible to fight against two ancient creatures and remain undefeated.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2796

    The appearance of Shi Song made everyone present happy, but Mu Zu''s face became very ugly, obviously he also knew very well what Shi Song''s arrival meant. The appearance of Shi Song made everyone present happy, but Mu Zu''s face became very ugly, obviously he also knew very well what Shi Song''s arrival meant.


    Originally, I was able to kill the beast slaves, Xiao Chen and the others with absolute certainty, but the arrival of Shi Song made all of this impossible. As the first ancestor, although the ancestor Mu was arrogant, he was definitely not an idiot. He knew that no matter how strong he was, it was impossible to deal with two ancient creatures at the same time.


    What''s more, what Shi Song didn''t expect was that not only Shi Song came, but also the young man who followed Shi Song was also an ancient creature named Wood Spirit.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Song would bring him along. Looking at Shi Song and Mu Ling, Mu Zu''s face was cold, while the beast slave said with a displeased face, "If you don''t come again, you have to clean up for me."


    "With your body, it''s impossible to kill casually even if Mu Zu makes a move. Isn''t that all right?" Hearing this, Shi Song replied indifferently.


    It was indeed very uncomfortable for the beast slave to fight fiercely with the Mu ancestor. After all, it was too much pressure for the beast slave to fight against an ancestor with his own strength. , then the pressure will all be on Muzu''s side.


    Not to mention whether he can be beheaded, but it is definitely possible to defeat Muzu, and even if one of Muzu wants to fight to the death, with the help of three ancient creatures, there is every chance that Muzu can be beheaded.


    The situation turned around in an instant, especially when Shi Song brought the wood spirit, which was simply a surprise, and everyone was in a good mood, even Lin Yun, Mo He and others were greatly relieved.


    "I didn''t expect you to be able to find Xiao Muzi. It''s really you." As an ancient creature, the beast slave obviously knew the wood spirit, and they seemed to have a good relationship, so they started teasing directly from the beginning.


    Facing the ridicule from the beast slave, Mu Ling said helplessly, "It seems that we came early, so we should let Zuzu Mu punish you severely."


    The Wood Spirit knew something about the character of the beast slave, so he didn''t care. When he heard what he said, the beast slave curled his lips and didn''t say anything more.


    After the opportunity to speak, Shi Song and Mu Ling came to the beast slave. As early as the two of them appeared, Mu Zu had already stopped attacking. The coldness in Zu''s eyes was simply intense to the extreme.


    "Wood Spirit, even you want to intervene in this matter, and fight against the Shiyuan Realm?" Shi Song and Beast Slave had already joined Xiao Chen''s alliance, Mu Zu knew this, but the appearance of Wood Spirit Mu Zu didn''t expect that, at the same time, the anger in his heart became more and more intense.


    Sure enough, these ancient creatures are a huge threat to the Origin Realm. When the new world is over this time, these ancient creatures must be wiped out, even if they pay a heavy price.


    In Mu Zu''s view, the Shiyuan Realm turned a blind eye to the beast slaves and other ancient creatures because they were afraid of losing both sides. If Shiyuan Realm does the right thing, this is completely unforgivable.


    In the past, for the sake of the overall situation, the origin world can tolerate these ancient creatures. As long as they do not do anything out of line, the ancestors of the origin world can indeed turn a blind eye to them, but now it is different. Everyone jumped out to fight against the Siyuan world, this is intolerable.


    What''s more, after experiencing this incident, the ancestors are already fully aware of the threat of these ancient creatures. In order to maintain the rule of the original world, these ancient creatures must be eliminated.


    But these are obviously things for later, at least for the moment, Mu Zu, let alone beheading the three beast slaves, has no chance of winning at all.


    Facing Mu Zu''s cold gaze, Shi Song and Mu Ling didn''t care at all, especially Mu Ling, after hearing Mu Zu''s words, he just smiled slightly.


    "The matter of the new world is indeed what you have done in the original world. If you give up the idea of ????the new world, I will leave now, how?"


    The reason why Wood Spirit came here with Shi Song is also because of the new world. For the new world envisioned by Shiyuan, Wood Spirit also has no interest at all, and is even disgusted, so he came to stop all this happened.


    Hearing Mu Ling''s words, Mu Zu''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he said coldly, "Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not considered a threat. Different ways don''t conspire with each other. It''s just to prevent some things from happening." Regarding this, Mu Ling still said indifferently.


    The wood spirit''s attitude was extremely indifferent, and the more so, the more the ancestor Mu couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. When did he feel threatened by the ancient creatures.


    Even if it is an ancient creature, it is impossible to threaten the ancestor, but now, the wood spirit is threatening him in front of his face.


    Compared to the Wood Spirit, of course, the Beast Slave is more direct, because of the battle just now, I have been suppressing a ball of anger in my heart, and at this time, the Muzu shouted mercilessly.


    "What are you doing with so much nonsense, old man, can you stop fighting? I hope you will continue to fight, because in this way, the three of us can join forces to kill you here."


    Kill yourself? This is probably the first time Mu Zu heard such words. From the day of his birth, since when someone dared to say that he would kill himself, but at this moment, the beast slave said such words, and it was still in front of his own face.


    Beast Slave really hoped that Mu Zu would not retreat, because the three of them would indeed have a chance to kill Mu Zu again, otherwise, if this old thing wanted to leave, Beast Slave and the three of them really wouldn''t necessarily stop it. Can live with him.


    After all, the ancestor had a lot of means, and it was impossible not to have a hole card to save his life. If the ancestor Mu wanted to leave, even if the three ancient creatures joined forces, it would be difficult to stop him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Only Mu Zu himself could not retreat, and after a long battle, the three beast slaves continued to consume Mu Zu, so there was a possibility of beheading him.


    It can be regarded as a provocative method, but it is obvious that Mu Zu is not stunned. Hearing what the beast slave said, although Mu Zu could hardly help gushing out the anger in his heart, he still kept calm and gritted his teeth. Said.


    "Beast slave, very good, but don''t worry, one day, I will definitely kill you, and just the three of you, do you really think you can change anything? It won''t be so simple next time."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Zu didn''t wait for the three beast slaves to reply, and disappeared in place, he chose to retreat temporarily.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2797

    Mu Zu finally chose to retreat. After all, the three ancient creatures in front of him, even Mu Zu, would have a hard time contending with them. Temporarily retreating is the most conscious choice, otherwise it will be like what the beast slave said. opportunity. Mu Zu finally chose to retreat. After all, the three ancient creatures in front of him, even Mu Zu, would have a hard time contending with them. Temporarily retreating is the most conscious choice, otherwise it will be like what the beast slave said. opportunity.


    The three ancient creatures teamed up and indeed had a chance to kill an ancestor.


    As for this, the three beast slaves did not stop them, but let Mu Zu leave. After all, Mu Zu wanted to leave, and it was difficult for the three of them to stop them. In addition, now is not the time to think about these things. After the previous battle, now Lin Yun and Mo He were all seriously injured, not to mention Xiao Chen who was in a coma.


    Returning to the Immortal Palace soon, it seems that this place has become the headquarters of the alliance, and the aftermath will naturally be handled by the following people.


    Facing the beast slaves, stone pine, and wood spirits, the three ancient creatures, Mohe, Heizu, Mu Lingxian and other world lords all showed respect. After all, their strength is indeed strong, and now they can be said to be the killer of the alliance. It is also the only existence that can fight against the ancestors.


    Respectfully invited the three of them to the Immortal Palace. Not long after, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and his daughters, as well as Dongfang Yun and Mohe''s family all arrived in the Hongmeng World, which also made Dongfang Yun and Mohe heave a sigh of relief .


    It''s just that after learning that Xiao Chen was seriously injured and unconscious, Qin Shuirou and the girls were still worried. Fortunately, the wood spirit personally took action, which completely stabilized Xiao Chen''s injury. As long as he recovers for a period of time in the future, there will be no major problems. in the way.


    As an ancient creature, Mu Ling personally healed Xiao Chen, so there was obviously nothing to worry about. However, there was no serious problem on Xiao Chen''s side, but everyone still didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    Because through this incident, the Alliance and the Origin Realm must have completely turned against each other, and next time, the people sent by the Origin Realm may not be the only ancestor Mu, and the other ancestors will probably show up in person.


    And when the time comes, facing the attack of several ancestors, will the beast slave, Shi Song, and Wood Spirit be able to resist it?


    The answer is actually very clear to everyone. Although the three beast slaves are strong, it is still difficult for the three of them to win against the ancestors at the same time. Not to mention, in a one-on-one situation, it is difficult for the three beast slaves to win. It is already extremely difficult to defeat the first ancestor and be able to compete against one or two.


    Therefore, everyone was not at all happy because they repelled the ancestor Mu this time, because it meant nothing at all. On the contrary, it would only arouse the anger of the source world even more.


    Strengthen your vigilance, especially for the Hongmeng world. As long as there are people from the origin world appearing, you must know immediately.


    After being in a coma for a whole day, Xiao Chen woke up leisurely. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls standing beside him. Xiao Chen smiled slightly. Facing the worried eyes of the girls, Xiao Chen Chen smiled and said that he was fine.


    With the treatment of the wood spirit, Xiao Chen''s injuries did recover very quickly. After all, how could the means of ancient creatures be comparable to ordinary people.


    After learning that he was unconscious, Shi Song arrived with the wood spirit, and Mu Zu took the initiative to retreat, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, the result was perfect, but he still couldn''t take it lightly.


    Xiao Chen''s waking up made Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls breathe a sigh of relief, but soon, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mo He and others took the initiative to come to the door, because everyone still needs to discuss for a long time. The important thing is how to deal with the Siyuan world''s counterattack.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you already know the situation. I am afraid that the Shiyuan Realm will no longer despise us, and we will probably confront the Shiyuan Realm head-on."


    He told Xiao Chen the situation truthfully. In fact, even if Lin Yun and the others didn''t tell them, Xiao Chen could have guessed these things himself.


    With the proud character of the ancestors, after suffering such a big loss, it is impossible for them to show nothing. In other words, the current ancestors may wish to get rid of themselves and others.


    Therefore, it is really time to confront the Shiyuan Realm head-on, and right now, Xiao Chen and the others'' only reliance can be said to be the three ancient creatures, the stone pine, the beast slave, and the wood spirit.


    Of course, Stone Pine and Wood Spirit are still trying to win over other ancient creatures, but unfortunately, they have not received any response so far. Of course, other ancient creatures have not refused, but they seem to be still thinking about it.


    The situation is not very optimistic, especially the Origin Realm, which is really like a big mountain, pressing on the heads of everyone. Previously, just one ancestor made a move, and it has almost pushed everyone to the point of desperation. Next, If most of the ancestors shot together, how would everyone resist?


    To put it bluntly, there is still a gap in strength, but this strength cannot be improved overnight, especially for Xiao Chen and the world masters, it is almost impossible to improve their strength, unless they can find a creative place of birth.


    It is the place of creation that Qiu Zu said, only there is it possible for Xiao Chen and the world masters to further their strength.


    But the land of creation is very mysterious. Even the beast slaves and even Qiu Zu don''t know where the entrance of the land of creation is. It can be said that it is extremely difficult for everyone to enter the land of creation now, let alone other.


    However, apart from this, everyone has no other better way. Only the place of creation can give everyone a chance.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Tell Mo He and the others truthfully about the Land of Creation. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, everyone frowned slightly. This is the only chance at present, but it is also extremely difficult.


    Seeing that everyone was frowning, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, "Everyone, in fact, we already had no way out from the very beginning, and everything that is going on right now has already been foreseen."


    "From the beginning of the formation of the alliance, it is an inevitable result to be an enemy of the Origin Realm. Therefore, the development of the matter is actually as expected, and the only way to fight against the Origin Realm is the Land of Creation. Therefore, I suggest that the alliance be temporarily dispersed to facilitate hiding, and we are looking for the land of creation, and only by entering the land of creation can we have the possibility of competing with the source world."


    The current situation is actually not sudden, and it can even be said to have been expected, but foresight is one thing. When it comes to confronting the Shiyuan Realm head-on, it is difficult for everyone to let go of their hearts for a while. After all, the oppression of the Shiyuan world has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and it is indeed difficult for everyone to reverse it for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2798

    No matter how difficult it is, Xiao Chen and the other world masters must do everything possible to enter the land of creation and seek the only opportunity. For this reason, Xiao Chen did not hesitate to propose that everyone in the alliance be temporarily dispersed to hide, In this way, even for the ancestors of the original world, it is difficult to find everyone among the many universes. No matter how difficult it is, Xiao Chen and the other world masters must do everything possible to enter the land of creation and seek the only opportunity. For this reason, Xiao Chen did not hesitate to propose that everyone in the alliance be temporarily dispersed to hide, In this way, even for the ancestors of the original world, it is difficult to find everyone among the many universes.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun, Mo He, Mu Lingxian, and the other world masters all fell silent. Everyone did not refute Xiao Chen''s words, because what Xiao Chen said was indeed the only feasible solution, but among them But it''s full of unknowns.


    It can be said that whether it is entering the land of creation or temporarily dispersing the alliance, it is full of many uncertainties, and no one knows what the result of doing so will be.


    But when everyone was silent, Shi Song, Wood Spirit, and Beast Slave walked in, Shi Song even nodded and said, "What Xiao Chen said is the only way at present."


    During the conversation, the three of them had already come in front of everyone, and Shi Song went on to say, "Judging from the current situation, the Siyuan Realm''s counterattack is already imperative, but with our current strength, we want to resist Living in the Origin Realm is almost a dream, even if the three of you make a move, you can only block three ancestors at most, and there is no chance of winning, but there are more than three ancestors in the Origin Realm."


    One-on-one, Shisong and the three can still resist, but winning is impossible, but if the number of ancestors exceeds Shisong and the others, it is even more impossible to have any chance.


    Therefore, temporarily avoiding the edge is the most sensible choice at present, which is also the method Xiao Chen mentioned earlier.


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, everyone also nodded slightly, but someone still said, "That''s true, but no one knows where the land of creation is. Even if we have the intention, we are powerless."


    I don''t even know how to enter the land of creation. In this way, even if I want to, it is indeed powerless.


    However, after hearing what this person said, Mu Ling smiled and said, "I do know that there is a person who might be able to help us, and he must know the entrance to the Land of Creation."


    "You don''t want to find that old guy, do you?" Hearing this, the beast slave immediately guessed who the wood spirit was talking about, and asked in surprise.


    Regarding this, the wood spirit did not hide it, but nodded lightly and said, "Who else in the world knows how to enter the land of creation except him?"


    I don''t know who the wood spirit and the beast slave are talking about, but it seems that the person they mentioned can indeed help everyone, but why is the beast slave''s face so weird? Regarding this, Xiao Chen also asked curiously, "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with that person?"


    "There is no problem, but... well, how should I put it, anyway, that guy has a strange personality, and I don''t want to have too much contact with him." Hearing this, the beast slave replied.


    After Xiao Chen''s questioning and the beast slave''s explanation, everyone knew who the person Mu Ling was talking about just now.


    It is also an ancient creature, but compared to other ancient creatures, he is a very strange existence. It is somewhat inaccurate to say that he is an ancient creature, but it is also inaccurate to say that he is not.


    To put it simply, that guy is spatial awareness, that is, the original power to control space.


    That''s right, it is transformed by the power of the original source. In this world, there are two most powerful forces, time and space, and the original power of these two forces is obviously stronger than other original forces. Many, so, with the two original forces of time and space, they gave birth to their own consciousness, and they can even transform into forms, which are no different from normal life forms on weekdays.


    However, they are not real beings after all, so it is understandable to say that they are not ancient creatures. However, the strength of these two original forces is very strong, not weaker than ancient creatures. At the same time, because everyone exists for a long time It is very long ago, so it is inevitable that there will be some contact. Over time, the time source and the space source will naturally be classified into the ranks of ancient creatures with a high probability.


    Hearing the beast slave''s explanation, Xiao Chen and others suddenly realized, and the origin of space that Mu Ling said, since he is the existence that controls the power of space, he must have some understanding of the way to enter the land of creation, so Only then did Mu Ling say that he would definitely be able to help.


    It''s just that, wanting to get that guy to help, the beast slave feels a headache when he thinks about it, that guy is definitely a difficult existence.


    But right now there is no other way, except to find the source of space, who else can know where the entrance to the Land of Creation is?


    I was not good at thinking about these things, so after explaining the origin of the space, the beast slave said directly, "Forget it, I don''t care about these things, you can figure it out."


    The character of the beast slave is like this, if you let her charge forward, then she will have nothing to say, but if you let her make suggestions, it will really be a bit difficult for others.


    Therefore, regarding the beast slave''s reaction, Xiao Chen just gave a helpless wry smile, then looked at Mu Ling and said, "Senior, are you sure that he can help us?"


    "As long as you can find him, you are sure. The most critical issue now is how to find this guy. You know, this guy is the most difficult existence to find. Even if the source world makes a move, it is difficult to find his exact whereabouts, unless it is him. I am willing to sacrifice myself." Hearing this, the wood spirit also smiled wryly.


    As the source of space, he was born to be able to ignore the barriers of space and travel anywhere he wanted, so finding that guy was not an easy task.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded, but soon, Mu Ling said, "You can''t help with these things for the time being, so leave them to us. You should deal with the alliance''s affairs first, and wait until you find that guy. Let''s go straight away."


    It is naturally difficult for Xiao Chen and others to intervene in the search for the source of space. After all, it is the first time they have heard of the existence of the source of space. It is simply unrealistic for Xiao Chen and the others to find the source of space by themselves.


    Therefore, Mu Ling directly took over this matter. After all, compared to Xiao Chen and the others, it was obviously more convenient for Mu Ling and the others to take action. As for Xiao Chen and his group, they mainly dealt with the affairs of the alliance.


    It is not an easy task to break up the alliance and disperse it to various places, and Muling and the others are not in the mood to intervene in these matters, so it is better to divide the work separately, which is more efficient.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2799

    The task of finding the source of space was given to Mu Ling, Shi Song and the others. After all, they are all ancient beings, and they have a lot of contact with the source of space, and they also need more means. It must be more convenient for them to search for it. .


    As for the matter of the alliance, it is naturally left to Xiao Chen and the world masters. Hearing what Mu Ling said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other. Do you agree with Senior Ling''s proposal?"


    After all, it is an alliance, so many things need to be discussed and resolved by everyone. After hearing Lin Yun''s words, the rest of the world masters nodded and said, "I agree."


    "I agree too, no problem."


    Everyone said that there was no problem, so the matter was naturally settled in this way, and Mu Ling and Shi Song didn''t waste any time, and after explaining a few words, they left directly.


    It is not yet known when the counterattack of the Origin Realm will come, but it should not be too long, so Xiao Chen and the others must hurry up, otherwise if the ancestors of the Origin Realm arrive, everyone has not dealt with it. That''s troublesome.


    Time was running out, and every second must be raced. Xiao Chen and the others obviously knew this truth, so after Shi Song and Mu Ling left, Lin Yun also directly proposed.


    "Everyone, time is running out, why don''t we take the major universes as the boundary, deal with the affairs of their respective universes, disperse the personnel as much as possible, and let them hide in the major universes, so as to save time for ourselves."


    The meaning of Lin Yun''s words is very simple, that is, the Lords of the world, each deal with their own affairs, and clean up the snow by themselves.


    This is indeed the most convenient and fast method. After all, it is obviously more familiar with the people under one''s command, and it is more convenient to deal with. It is not necessary to arrange together in the name of the alliance, which will be more troublesome.


    As for the future, after the masters of the world come out of the land of creation, it is not a troublesome thing to worry about gathering together.


    Lin Yun''s proposal was quickly approved by the masters of the world, but someone still cared about Xiao Chen and asked, "Brother Xiao Chen, do you need my help?"


    Xiao Chen''s injury has not recovered yet, and he is still very weak, so everyone expressed their concern, but Xiao Chen smiled and said, "It''s not a problem, it''s a small injury, it''s not a problem."


    "That''s good, but if you need it, feel free to speak up."


    Now we are all in the same boat, no matter what grievances or grievances there were before, it doesn''t matter anymore, helping each other is the most basic.


    Judging from the attitudes of Xiao Chen and the other world masters, there is obviously no problem within the alliance. After all, everyone currently has a common goal, and they all feel the same and feel threatened, so naturally they hugged tightly. .


    People are like this, they can share adversity, but it is difficult to share happiness. Facing the power of danger, people will instinctively stick together, and once the danger is lifted, many unnecessary conflicts will often arise.


    After the matter was settled, Lin Yun and the others left quickly. They had to hurry up and deal with the remaining matters, and Xiao Chen was not idle either, and told Qing Yao and Qing Luo beside him, "Go and send big brother Invite me and my second sister."


    He ordered someone to invite Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, and Xiao Chen also saw Qin Shuirou at this time, Fairy Baihua was staring at him, without a few girls opening his mouth, Xiao Chen knew what they wanted to say, and smiled helplessly road.


    "You also want to go to the land of creation?"


    "Husband, you promised us not to leave us again." Hearing this, Gu Lingyao immediately replied.


    He had indeed promised this matter, but Xiao Chen still said helplessly, "What about Yao''er, Luo''er, and Luan Luan?"


    I and Qin Shuirou''s daughters all went to the Land of Creation, what should Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan do? This is a problem, but Gu Lingyao is a little unhappy about this, while Baihua Fairy He opened his mouth to explain.


    "We can let our parents take them with us temporarily, as well as Qingyao Qingluo and everyone in the Holy Palace. There should be no problem. Moreover, judging from the current situation, it may be more dangerous to let the children stay with us."


    Fairy Baihua had thoughtful considerations, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the elders, together with Qingyao Qingluo and the others, had no problem taking care of the children''s lives, let alone everyone in the Holy Palace.


    Moreover, compared to following Xiao Qing and his elders, it is more dangerous to be by his side.


    Because you don''t need to think about it, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s daughters may have become the number one target of the source world at this time, and if they stay away from themselves, the children are far away from danger.


    Fairy Baihua had obviously thought of this a long time ago, Xiao Chen didn''t insist on this, but simply nodded and agreed, since the girls also wanted to go to the land of creation with him, they should go together go.


    Of course, apart from the girls, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing must also go together.


    Not long after, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing hurried over and explained the matter to them in detail. Finally, Xiao Chen said, "Brother, I will trouble you with the matter of the Holy Palace. Remember, you must Everyone breaks up into pieces, so that it is possible to avoid the search of the source world."


    You can''t act in a group anymore, because the target is too big, and it is easy to be found by the source world, but judging from the current situation, once it is tracked by the source world, the result will definitely be devastating.


    Xiao Chen solemnly reminded that Xuanyuan Ling would naturally not be careless about this, and simply nodded, "Don''t worry, third brother, I know what to do."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Well, I have nothing to worry about, big brother, but I still need to remind the people below not to take it lightly. After all, the other party is from the Shiyuan Realm, and there are endless means. We don''t know what kind of power the other party has. means."


    Things have developed to the present, and it can be said that there is no way to retreat, and the only thing Xiao Chen can do is to be more careful, at least avoid contact with the Siyuan Realm as much as possible before he has enough power to compete with the Siyuan Realm , not to let those ancestors find the whereabouts of themselves and others.


    Another point is that the time should be fast, after all this time there is not much time left for Xiao Chen and the others to waste. At the same time, apart from the people who are currently in the Primordial World, the people in the Holy Palace who are still in the Great Thousand World at this time, Also to go away, to hide.


    As for the Holy Palace, it can only be given up, and all the secret cultivation realms are not wanted. Everyone immediately withdraws from the Holy Palace and hides in the major universes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2800

    Even the base camp of the Holy Palace was given up, which shows Xiao Chen''s determination, but regarding this, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and other women felt a little regretful and said, "Husband (little brother), the Holy Palace is our root, just give up like this Isn''t it such a pity." Even the base of the Holy Palace was given up, which shows Xiao Chen''s determination, but regarding this, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and other women said with some regret, "Husband (little brother), the Holy Palace is ours Gen, isn¡¯t it such a pity to just give up like this.¡±


    "This is a matter of no choice. We have reached this juncture. Reluctantness will only make us pay a heavier price. If people are left to guard the Holy Palace, not only will the Holy Palace be destroyed, but even those people will be beheaded." Kill them all."


    The Holy Palace would definitely not be able to be defended, Xiao Chen knew this very well, so from the very beginning, Xiao Chen had no intention of continuing to protect the Holy Palace.


    Now, all Xiao Chen can do is to make everyone in the Holy Palace survive, this is already the limit, as for the foundation, the palace, the secret realm of cultivation, etc., they can no longer be asked for.


    What is more important than life? The holy palace was destroyed and could be rebuilt, but if a person died, it would be completely over.


    In extraordinary times, it is necessary to have the determination of a strong man to cut his wrists. If at this time, he is still reluctant to part with this or that, in the end he will only be empty-handed.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the girls stopped talking, they also knew what Xiao Chen meant, but regarding the Holy Palace, the girls still couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts, but they couldn''t change anything.


    After explaining the matter, Xiao Chen said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother, I will leave this matter to you. Remember, the speed must be fast, we don''t have much time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it now." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded heavily.


    Now it is time to race against time, every second is very important, Xiao Chen understands, and Xuanyuan Ling also understands, now that Xiao Chen is injured, many things cannot be done by himself, so this burden can only be placed on Xuanyuan Ling.


    Without wasting time, Xuanyuan Ling left immediately after speaking, and began to deal with these matters. Xiao Chen gave Xuanyuan Ling three days, and these matters must be resolved within three days, so that everyone in the Holy Palace can leave In the Hongmeng world or the Great Thousand World, go to other universes to hide.


    Moreover, for safety''s sake, Xiao Chen specifically told Xuanyuan Ling not to announce the location of everyone.


    In other words, everyone does not know the location of other people, or which universe they have gone to. This is also to prevent someone from being caught and revealing the location of other people.


    Only Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen knew which universe the people in the Holy Palace went to and where they were hiding, and none of the others knew.


    Xiao Chen''s side started to act, and Lin Yun and other world masters also did not idle, and also started to evacuate. Moreover, the people in the major universes had no contact with each other, and they also did not know each other''s location. .


    It can be said that the secrecy work has been done to the extreme. In this way, even if someone is captured by the Shiyuan world, it is impossible to reveal the location of other people, which protects the safety of everyone to the greatest extent.


    Following the actions of the masters of the world, the entire Primordial World has become completely chaotic, starships have begun to leave the Primordial World quickly, and are lost in the endless starry sky.


    Standing outside the empty black hole of the Primordial World at this time, one can see starships one after another continuously leaving the Primordial World.


    Xiao Chen and the others had already reacted immediately, while on the other side, Mu Zu, who was defeated from the Primordial World, returned to the Origin Realm angrily two days later, and was anxious immediately The ancestors discussed matters.


    The location was set at the center of the boundary between the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era. In a quaint hall, ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era, such as Mu Zu, Qingzhu, and Qiu Zu, were all present.


    Everyone sat around, and Mu Zu said with a cold expression, "The ancient creatures have long been a big deal, and they have always been a threat to our Origin Realm, so I don''t mind, take this opportunity to catch all these ancient creatures, so as to prevent future troubles. "


    This trip to the Hongmeng world, for Mu Zu, was full of anger. Not only did he not destroy Xiao Chen and his alliance, he was even threatened by the beast slaves, and in the end he was forced to retreat voluntarily , this is the first time that Mu Zu encountered such a thing in his life.


    Hearing Mu Zu''s words, the rest of the ancestors also knew what happened in the Primordial World, knowing that Mu Zu was forced to retreat by Shi Song, Wood Spirit, and Beast Slave, and they were furious.


    Although Mu Zu''s words were filled with strong anger and a great sense of self-subjectivity, it is undeniable that the threat of the ancient creatures to the source world does exist, especially this time, the ancient creatures did It was a little provocative to the bottom line of the source world.


    However, it is too arbitrary to exterminate the ancient creatures just like this. Moreover, the ancient creatures cannot be destroyed just by saying they are destroyed. Although the Shiyuan Realm is strong, the combination of all the ancient creatures is enough for Shi A force that causes headaches in the source world.


    Because of this, upon hearing Mu Zu''s words, Qiu Zu said calmly.


    "It''s not like wanting to destroy the ancient creatures so simply, Mu Zu, you should calm down."


    Qiu Zu persuaded Mu Zu to calm down, but Mu Zu sneered and said, "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, I''m calm now, but you, are you from my origin world? People, why didn''t they kill Xiao Chen and the others last time? Don''t forget, we, the Origin Realm, are one. "


    As soon as he heard Qiu Zu speak, Mu Zu became more angry. In his opinion, Qiu Zu had to be blamed for what happened this time, because he didn''t kill Xiao Chen and the others, nor did he kill the beast slave.


    If Qiu Zu could kill the beast slave directly at that time, he would not have been defeated. Even facing the two ancient creatures, Shi Song and Mu Ling, he would not have been so embarrassed, at least he would not have fled without a fight. Bar.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Qiu Zu himself did not agree with the establishment of the new world. This was known to the other ancestors at the beginning. In the end, because most of the ancestors agreed, Qiu Zu had no choice but to choose to obey. After all, as he said, no matter where Under no circumstances would it be possible for him to betray the world of origin.


    But even so, being scolded by Mu Zu face to face, Qiu Zu''s expression became ugly, and he snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, I''m not strong enough, but I blame others. It''s just a joke."


    "What did you say?"


    "I said that your strength is not enough, and you are no match for others, how can you still have the face to blame others now."


    Facing Mu Zu, Qiu Zu didn''t show any face at all, but for this, Mu Zu stood up even more angrily, staring at Qiu Zu with a pair of eyes, as if he was about to strike at the slightest disagreement.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2801

    The smell of gunpowder became more and more intense, and the Mu Zu and Qiu Zu refused to give in. The two who were about to make a move, at this time, Qing Zu and another ancestor of the Dark Era also spoke. The smell of gunpowder became more and more intense, and the Mu Zu and Qiu Zu refused to give in. The two who were about to make a move, at this time, Qing Zu and another ancestor of the Dark Era also spoke.


    "Okay, both of you calm down, what''s the point of arguing like this."


    Mu Zu was angered by ancient creatures such as beast slaves, while Qiu Zu was hated because he didn''t do anything to Xiao Chen and the others, but even so, the quarrel between the two was completely meaningless.


    Nowadays, the matter of the ancient creatures is indeed a little troublesome, and Mu Zu''s anger is not unreasonable, so the two quarrel like this can''t solve anything at all.


    As Qing Zu and another ancestor stood up to dissuade them, another ancestor of the Righteous Alliance also said, "Qiu Zu, we know what you think, but the matter of the ancient creatures is already a huge issue for the world of origin. Threats, so now is not the time for you to hesitate any longer."


    Qiu Zu did not agree with the creation of the new world, but, aside from all this, the threat of the ancient creatures to the Origin Realm does exist, so at this time, Qiu Zu should not have any disadvantages to the Origin Realm. idea.


    In this regard, Qiu Zu just nodded slightly and said, "I have already said that no matter at any time, I will not betray the world of origin. This sentence is always valid."


    The last time Xiao Chen was let go, Lin Yun and the others, this was the only thing Qiu Zu could do, and if they met again next time, even Qiu Zu would not be indifferent.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, everyone stopped arguing on this matter. Although Mu Zu was still furious, he didn''t say anything more. After a cold snort, he continued to sit on the right seat.


    After a brief quarrel, all the ancestors calmed down, and one of the ancestors of the Righteous Path Alliance spoke.


    "Let''s settle the so-called alliance first. Since the beast slave, Shi Song, and Wood Spirit are determined to fight against the Shiyuan Realm, then we will destroy them together, Qing Zu, this time you and I will go to the Primordial World together. , and the Dark Era, you also send two ancestors together, and four ancestors, I don''t believe that the beast slaves can turn the world upside down."


    Since the ancestor Mu went to the Hongmeng world alone last time and suffered a lot, this time, the Shiyuan world sent four ancestors at once. Let''s see what the beast slaves can do this time.


    It is said that Ancestor Mu naturally volunteered and expressed his willingness to go to the world of Hongmeng. Zuzu Mu has never forgotten the last humiliation, and this time he will go to the world of Hongmeng again, and the beast slaves, Shi Song and the others must pay a heavy price, even at the expense of Beheaded three people at all costs.


    Regarding Ancestor Mu''s initiative to invite Ying, the other ancestors didn''t say much, and another ancestor from the Dark Era also expressed his willingness to go with him. In this way, the matter of the four ancestors leaving the world of Hongmeng was settled.


    Of course, in addition to the four ancestors, the rest of the origin world powerhouses naturally also have some people accompanying them.


    This time the attack on the Primordial World was no longer what it used to be. Obviously, the Shiyuan Realm had taken it seriously, lost the contempt and carelessness in their hearts, and wanted to give Xiao Chen and the others a devastating blow at once.


    What the Origin Realm is going to do, no one has ever been able to stop it. Of course, this includes the ancient creatures. This time, the ancient creatures have stood up to stop the Origin Realm. Chill out.


    Having settled the matter, everyone dispersed, and they were about to leave today. Before Qing Zu left, he found Qiu Zu specially. Looking at Qiu Zu with a calm face, Qing Zu said helplessly.


    "I know you are upset about the new world, but no matter what, you are from our source world, you have to be clear about this."


    "I said that I would not betray the Origin Realm."


    "I know this, but things in the new world are already the general trend, and you can''t stop it. If so, why don''t you choose to accept it?"


    "We old guys are belief-like existences for all beings in the world. From the very beginning, I did not agree with the so-called new world. Regarding everything in the world, I think we should not interfere too much, and this so-called What do you really think is a good thing about this new world?"


    "Whether it''s good or bad, it''s already like this now, don''t you still want to stop it yourself?"


    "I didn''t think about doing it myself, but I hope someone can stop it. This world doesn''t belong to us old guys, but to all living beings. They have the right to choose what they want to live, not us. Come and force the arrangement."


    "It seems that you are very optimistic about those little guys, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, do you really think they can compete with the Shiyuan world? Let us compromise?"


    "Who knows, maybe there will be a miracle."


    "Let''s see if they can survive this time. If they can''t survive this time, then there is no need to talk about anything else."


    Qiu Zu still didn''t agree with the new world, Qingzu didn''t say anything more about it, but in his opinion, it was very difficult for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to succeed, even with the help of ancient creatures like beast slaves, It is also almost impossible to compete with the source world.


    What''s more, this time the ancestors have obviously become serious. The four ancestors are dispatched together. Even if there are beast slaves, it is difficult or impossible to change anything.


    After talking with Qiu Zu, the four Qingzus and all the powerhouses from the Origin Realm went out together, and headed straight for the world of Hongmeng. This time, it seemed that the Origin Realm didn''t want to give Xiao Chen and them the slightest chance. The alliance formed by Xiao Chen and the others would be destroyed in one go.


    At the same time when the ancestors really started their actions, in the Hongmeng world, as everyone raced against time, in the end, everyone in the entire alliance withdrew from the Hongmeng world and hid in the major universes according to the plan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After doing all this, the primordial world was obviously deserted, and Xiao Chen and the others were also waiting for news from the wood spirit.


    The matter of the alliance has been dealt with, so the next step is to enter the land of creation, but there is still no news about the search for the source of space, and there is no message from the wood spirit.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others had nothing to do, after all, no one could help with this matter, they could only wait for news from Mu Ling.


    Calculating the time, the Shiyuan Realm should have already started, and Xiao Chen and the others should evacuate the Primordial World as soon as possible, so when they gathered together, everyone was a little anxious, wondering when there would be news from the Wood Spirit.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2802

    The matter of the alliance has been dealt with, and everyone has withdrawn from the Hongmeng world. Next, Xiao Chen and the others can only wait for the news from the wood spirit. The matter of the alliance has been dealt with, and everyone has withdrawn from the Hongmeng world. Next, Xiao Chen and the others can only wait for the news from the wood spirit.


    The beast slave and Shi Song still stayed in the primordial world. At this time, everyone had already dealt with the matters in their hands. They sat around and chatted together. Regarding the impending counterattack of the Shiyuan world, everyone felt a shadow in their hearts.


    But now there is nothing to do but to wait patiently.


    Fortunately, Mu Ling didn''t keep everyone waiting for long. Half a day later, Mu Ling sent a message, saying that he had found the source of space, and told Shi Song the address. Together.


    After receiving the news from the wood spirit, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and Dang even prepared to leave.


    Xiao Chen was accompanied by Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou, and Lin Yun also brought Lu Bingning and the girls with him. There was nothing to clean up. What should be prepared had already been prepared, and he took another look at the present The Immortal Palace, Mu Lingxian dared to say.


    "Leaving this time, I am afraid that this fairy palace will also be destroyed."


    The Immortal Palace is the sect founded by Mu Lingxian. Knowing that the attack from the Shiyuan Realm will definitely destroy the Immortal Palace this time, when he thinks that his life''s blood will be destroyed like this, Mu Lingxian must be lying if he says he is not sad. .


    Hearing this, Lin Yun on the side patted him on the shoulder, and said softly, "It''s not just you, the sects of all of us here probably won''t exist anymore."


    "This is something that can''t be helped, but at least the foundation has been preserved, and this is considered a blessing in misfortune." Xiao Chen continued.


    Immortal Palace, Holy Palace, Cloud Palace, everyone''s sects will definitely not be preserved, this is doomed from the beginning, unless Xiao Chen and the others have the power to compete with the Shiyuan Realm, but it is a pity that today''s Xiao Chen Chen and the others did not, and it is still unclear whether they will even have the power to compete with the Shiyuan Realm in the future.


    Therefore, some things that cannot be preserved can only be given up, and Mu Lingxian also knows this, all the words he just said are just out of feeling.


    Hearing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s words, Mu Lingxian shook his head and said with a smile, "That''s right, at least the foundation is preserved, let''s go."


    Going to the land of creation, no one knows what the result will be. Maybe everyone can successfully break through the master of the world and become an existence like ancient creatures, with the power to compete with the ancestors, but they may also die in the land of creation , No one can tell, but this is the only way everyone can choose now, and there is no retreat whether successful or not.


    Taking the space spirit boat, everyone left the Primordial World directly. Shi Song and the beast slaves were naturally traveling together. For a while, the entire Primordial World seemed much deserted, because the powerful members of the alliance had already left.


    According to the location given by the wood spirit, Xiao Chen and his group headed straight for the place where the origin of space is located, and two days after everyone left, Qing Zu, Mu Zu and other powerhouses from the Origin Realm really arrived Hongmeng world.


    Passing through the space black hole of the Primordial World, the four of Qingzu and Muzu frowned slightly. With their divine sense, they didn''t feel the existence of any strong people in the Primordial World.


    Not to mention Xiao Chen and the others who are the masters of the world, even Qing Zu and the others didn''t find a single person who was a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    "Search around." Ancestor Mu said with a gloomy expression. Immediately, a group of experts from the Shiyuan Realm searched around the world of primordial origin. As for Ancestor Mu, the four came directly to the Immortal Palace.


    Everything was intact as before, but it was empty, without a single person. Seeing this scene, the four ancestors naturally guessed that Xiao Chen and the others might have evacuated long ago.


    Worried about the counterattack from the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen and the others first evacuated the Primordial World. Regarding this, Mu Zu naturally looked extremely gloomy, and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, this world belongs to my Origin Realm, so where can you go?"


    What Mu Zu said was cold, but Qing Zu who was at the side frowned secretly, obviously, he didn''t agree with Mu Zu''s words.


    The ancestors are the patron saints of heaven and earth, not the controllers, so Qing Zu didn''t like Mu Zu''s words.


    However, in the current situation, Qing Zu did not refute Mu Zu in public. After all, Mu Zu suffered such a big loss in the Hongmeng World last time, and it is understandable that he has resentment in his heart.


    All the members of the alliance were evacuated. Right now, even if the Qing Zu four came to the Hongmeng World in person, there was nothing they could do.


    It felt as if he had punched hard and finally hit the cotton. He couldn''t exert any strength at all, so he could only feel aggrieved in his heart.


    Angry in his heart, Ancestor Mu also personally destroyed the Immortal Palace. Just like what Mu Lingxian thought, after they left, there was no way for the Immortal Palace to continue to be preserved, and it was impossible for the ancestors to allow the Immortal Palace to exist again.


    After razing the entire Immortal Palace to the ground, Mu Zu said coldly, "Go to the Holy Palace, Cloud Palace, and Moyuan to have a look. If someone kills them, no one will destroy them directly."


    He didn''t stop there, but continued to send people to the Holy Palace, Cloud Palace, and Moyuan. At the same time, Mu Zu also sent people to continue to search for the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and others, as well as those powerful people in the alliance. Once discovered, they will be captured alive immediately, and those who resist can be killed.


    Qing Zu and the other three ancestors did not stop Mu Zu''s series of orders. Although Mu Zu''s actions seemed a bit extreme, it was the best choice.


    After all, now that he has decided to take action against the alliance, it is natural to cut the grass and roots, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of work.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The powerhouses in the Origin Realm started to act one after another, and the four ancestors Mu Zu did not return to the Origin Realm, but directly sat in the Hongmeng World. As long as they found out the whereabouts of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others, they would take action as soon as possible.


    Just when the ancestors began to search for Xiao Chen and his whereabouts, Xiao Chen and the others on the other side finally arrived at the origin of space after several days of traveling.


    This is a separate space, and it''s very strange, it doesn''t seem to exist at all, at least for Xiao Chen and the others, they didn''t feel that there is such a space here.


    "Won''t the ancestors come here?" Some worried, one of the world masters asked.


    But for this, the beast slave smiled contemptuously, "Although those old things have a lot of means, it is still impossible to find the source of space here, unless the source of space is willing, otherwise, even those old things If you do it yourself, you won¡¯t find it here at all.¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2803

    The ancestors did have a lot of means, but it is impossible to find the origin of space here. In terms of combat power, the origin of space may not be strong, but when it comes to the ability to hide, the origin of space is a headache for even the ancestors.


    Because it is the origin of space, it can construct spaces at will, and these spaces are extremely difficult to detect, even for the ancestors, it is difficult to find them.


    While speaking, everyone has already entered this mysterious space, all the way to the outside of the simple wooden house, and at this time, there are already two young people waiting outside the wooden house, and one of them is the wood spirit.


    Mu Ling stood side by side with another young man. As for the identity of this person, Xiao Chen and the others could already guess who it was if it wasn''t the origin of space.


    It was obvious that Mu Ling had already told the source of space about Xiao Chen and others. After the space spirit boat landed slowly, the beast slave took the initiative to smile and said, "Your place is still as hard to find as before."


    "No matter how hard it is to find, you have found it." Hearing this, Space Origin replied with a smile.


    This time I was able to find the source of space. To be honest, Mu Ling definitely made a great contribution. If it weren''t for him, it would be difficult for everyone to find the source of space, even if it was the beast slave and Shi Song.


    As the two people''s voice fell, Mu Ling took the initiative to step forward, came to the front of the crowd and said, "Okay, stop talking nonsense, let''s talk about the business first."


    Now is not the time to chat, how to enter the land of creation is what everyone is most concerned about now. Hearing what the wood spirit said, even the beast slave nodded seriously.


    A group of people sat directly outside the wooden house. Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t know anything about the place of creation, so they listened more to the introduction of the space origin.


    The wood spirit had already communicated with the origin of space beforehand, so now there is no need to waste time explaining the purpose of coming here, and for Xiao Chen and the others to enter the land of creation, the origin of space also bluntly said that there may be many dangers and success The odds are not too high either.


    "You are all the world masters of the major universes. To be honest, in the outside world, you may already be absolutely strong, but entering the land of creation, to be honest, I am still not optimistic, but I have to say, this It''s your only option right now."


    "The Wood Spirit should have told you something about the Land of Creation. That''s right, the ancestors, as well as us ancient beings, were all born in the Land of Creation. Where does the owner allow you to break through the world? The power of the Lord, but it is not so easy to obtain this power."


    "First of all, when you enter the Land of Creation, you must abandon your physical body. That is to say, you can only enter the Land of Creation in the state of the soul, and you should be aware of how weak the soul is, let alone To enter the extremely dangerous place of creation."


    "Also, without a physical body, once you encounter any danger in the land of creation, you are really dead, and there is no chance of rebirth at all."


    "Can you accept all these dangers?"


    Unreservedly told Xiao Chen and others the truth about the danger of the Land of Creation. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and his party nodded heavily after a moment of silence.


    He could only abandon his body and enter the Land of Creation, which was equivalent to cutting off all escape routes before entering. Once he was in danger, the consequences could be imagined. Also, if he did not succeed in the Land of Creation, then Xiao Chen They are tantamount to losing their physical bodies in vain, and it can be said that they will be benevolent if they do not succeed.


    But even so, in Xiao Chen''s mind, they still had no other choice, the Land of Creation had to go, otherwise they would have no way to compete with the Origin Realm.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and his group knew the danger of the land of creation, but still chose to enter without hesitation, the source of space didn''t say anything.


    What should be said has already been said to everyone. Since everyone has no intention of backing down, the source of space will not say anything more.


    As for the method of entering the land of creation, according to the origin of space, it is very simple.


    "To enter this land of creation, it is difficult and easy to say, because it can be said that there is no entrance to this land of creation, but it can also be said to be everywhere, but it requires special space passages to connect with it. , and this is the soul space."


    The soul space is a space channel that only allows the soul to pass through, and the body cannot pass through it, and such a space channel can be constructed by the source of space and connected to the place of creation.


    However, once entering the soul space, Xiao Chen and his body would be destroyed directly during the process of passing through, leaving only the soul, which is also one of the necessary conditions for entering the land of creation.


    As for whether Xiao Chen and the others can succeed after entering the Land of Creation, it is not the origin of space, wood spirits, and beast slaves who can help them. At that time, everything can only depend on their own abilities.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mohe, no one knows what the outcome will be this time. If you can successfully come out of the land of creation, then I think we can attract more ancient creatures to join the alliance and fight with the source world together. contend."


    Mu Ling said, this is not false at all, whether the alliance can still exist, first of all depends on whether Xiao Chen and the others can succeed this time, if they all fall in the land of creation, then the ancient creatures like Mu Ling and the others, It can only continue to survive under the rule of the Shiyuan Realm in its own way. As for the alliance, it is estimated that it can only be disbanded.


    After all, Xiao Chen and the others are the founders of the alliance. If even Xiao Chen and the others fall, Mu Ling and the others will definitely not continue to join the alliance.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, if Xiao Chen and the others are successful, then the wood spirit is confident that they can attract more ancient creatures and truly blow the horn to fight against the Shiyuan Realm.


    So, what the final result will be depends on whether Xiao Chen and the others succeed in creating the land this time. Before that, Mu Ling and the others will not take any action and can only wait for news from Xiao Chen and the others. .


    "Oh, by the way, there is another point. The time in the Land of Creation is different from that of the outside world. Maybe you have stayed in the Land of Creation for a hundred years, while the outside world has only been in one month. Maybe you have only stayed in the Land of Creation for a moment. , but the outside world has been around for a hundred years, no one can say for sure, it can only depend on your own luck." At the end, the source of space also deliberately reminded.


    Of course, no one can control how time passes in the Land of Creation. It really depends on Xiao Chen''s own luck.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2804

    Tell Xiao Chen and the others about the things that need to be paid attention to in the land of creation. As for the final result, it is beyond the control of the wood spirits. It is indeed a strange and familiar place. Tell Xiao Chen and the others about the things that need to be paid attention to in the land of creation. As for the final result, it is beyond the control of the wood spirits. It is indeed a strange and familiar place.


    They are familiar because the Land of Creation is the place where ancient creatures like the wood spirits were born, while they are unfamiliar because they have not had any contact with the Land of Creation since the day they were born.


    Compared with ancient beings like Muling and the others who had a unique advantage, it was more difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to find the power to break through to the Lord of the World in the place of creation.


    There was no way to do this, after all, Xiao Chen and the others belonged to the acquired strength, not the existence of having the power of ancient creatures innately, there is an essential difference between the two.


    The danger of the land of creation should not be underestimated, let alone the slightest carelessness, but Xiao Chen and the others had already made preparations, so after hearing the words of the wood spirit and the origin of space, they nodded in agreement without much hesitation .


    Naturally, there is no possibility of success in this world casually. Xiao Chen and the others are very clear about this, and they also understand very well that if they want to gain the power to compete with the Shiyuan Realm, they will naturally need to fight hard with all their might.


    Seeing everyone nodding, the source of space nodded slightly and said, "Then I will start to build the soul space now, and you all get ready to leave in an hour."


    The construction of the soul space can only be completed by the source of space, and while waiting, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, and Fairy Baihua sat together.


    No one can tell what the result of entering the Land of Creation this time is, but Qin Shuirou said softly at this time, "If this time the matter is over, I don''t want to care about anything in this world anymore, my husband."


    Qin Shuirou only wanted the family to be safe and sound, as for the status and power, these were not what she wanted, so she spoke like this.


    Of course, before that, everyone had to be alive, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, holding Qin Shuirou''s hand and replied. "Well, when things are over, we''ll find a place and start over."


    In fact, Xiao Chen also had this kind of thought in his heart. When this matter is over, Xiao Chen will no longer pay attention to the matter of the Holy Palace, but will hand it over to these two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. After all, the future belongs to these little fellows. And Xiao Chen prefers to live a peaceful and stable life by the side of Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou also lightly rested her head on Xiao Chen''s shoulder, unconsciously recalling the time when the two first met in her mind.


    Everything is as if it was yesterday, and the pictures in my memory are still so clear. From the beginning of the East Sword Pavilion to the current Holy Palace, every scene seems to have happened yesterday.


    But when I think about it carefully, it turns out that all this has passed for so long.


    Along the way, I and Xiao Chen had been in danger and sweet, but in the end they overcame everything, and Xiao Chen was no longer the young talent who had just entered the East Sword Pavilion.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, although his appearance did not change much, with the improvement of his cultivation, Xiao Chen was still a handsome young man, and Qin Shuirou was equally beautiful, but at this time, Xiao Chen, Has grown into a master of the universe.


    With the passage of time and many experiences, Qin Shuirou''s view of status and status became more and more insipid, and she seemed to be by Xiao Chen''s side more.


    While thinking about it, Qin Shuirou said, "Husband, do you think we will die if we go to the land of creation this time?"


    "No, and even if you die, I will still be with you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately replied.


    In the mysterious space, the setting sun slanted, pulling Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou and the girls closer, and they just leaned together like this, enjoying the rare tranquility.


    After all, if you enter the land of creation, who knows what will happen, so at this moment, everyone feels the warmth from each other with their hearts.


    An hour actually passed in the blink of an eye. Just as Xiao Chen and the others were recalling the past and looking forward to the future, the source of space said, "Let''s go."


    Time can''t be wasted, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen got up first, looked at Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu, and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, this is the last time. If you can survive, I promise you to ignore the worldly affairs in the future, find a place to live in seclusion, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and live a peaceful life like this."


    It was the first time Xiao Chen made such a promise. Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and his daughters also got up with a smile, and the group walked towards the entrance of the soul space.


    "Let''s go, whether it''s life or death depends on this one time."


    "Haha, if you fail, you will be benevolent. If you fail, then everyone will see you in the next life."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t forget me when the time comes to live in seclusion, I''ll be with you."


    Before entering the soul space, Lin Yun, Mohe, and Heizu all spoke one after another. Everyone felt like they were going to die. After all, this time it is true that if you don¡¯t succeed, you will succeed. If you fail, according to Mu Ling¡¯s words, then You can only die in the land of creation.


    Accompanied by everyone''s voices, Wood Spirit, Beast Slave, and Shi Song also spoke one after another.


    "Go ahead, have a good trip."


    "We are waiting for your return."


    "Be careful, don''t really die inside."


    Hearing what the three of them said, Xiao Chen and his party all bowed their goodbyes. During this period of time, the beast slaves, Shi Song and the others have indeed helped a lot. If it weren''t for the beast slaves, it is estimated that Xiao Chen and the others would Unstoppable, let alone the chance to enter the Land of Creation.


    After the farewell, the hands of Xiao Chen''s strong Qin Shuirou and his daughters walked into the soul space first, followed by Lin Yun, followed by Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Heizu and other world masters .


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As soon as he entered the soul space, Xiao Chen immediately felt a difference. A mysterious force was constantly peeling off his physical body.


    Like a boning knife, the body and soul were forcibly separated, and the body that was forcibly stripped away disappeared in smoke, obviously being directly destroyed.


    Accompanied by such forced stripping, an unbearable pain also swept through Xiao Chen''s body, he gritted his teeth and persisted, no wonder the source of space said before that even entering the land of creation is actually a test.


    After all, if there is no way to bear the pain of such forced stripping, let alone reaching the place of creation, I am afraid that it will be difficult to even pass through this soul space in the end. You must know that such pain is not something everyone can bear.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2805

    The pain of such a forcible separation of the body and the soul is unimaginable. Moreover, the most frustrating thing is that the whole process is very slow. It does not mean that it is done overnight, but slowly. Point to destroy your physical body. The pain of such a forcible separation of the body and the soul is unimaginable. Moreover, the most frustrating thing is that the whole process is very slow. It does not mean that it is done overnight, but slowly. Point to destroy your physical body.


    In this way, the feeling of pain is naturally magnified infinitely. Therefore, although everyone was able to grit their teeth and persist at the beginning, as time went by, while slowly watching their physical bodies disappear little by little, they felt Seeing the severe pain, some people finally began to be unbearable.


    Even Gu Lingyao said in a crying voice at this time, "It hurts so much."


    Among the daughters of Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao''s personality is definitely the purest, and at the same time, her mood is also the most unstable. Many times, Xiao Chen regards Gu Lingyao as a little girl, always wanting to coaxing her, and Gu Lingyao also really liked the feeling of being pampered by Xiao Chen.


    As the first person in Xiao Chen''s group who couldn''t hold on anymore, upon hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen took the initiative to grab Gu Lingyao''s hand, and said as softly as possible, "Hold on, don''t worry, I''m here."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Gu Lingyao lay down on Xiao Chen''s body, her body couldn''t help shaking because of the pain, but she still gritted her teeth and persisted.


    Gu Lingyao also knows that this is a process that must be experienced. Moreover, in this process, once she can''t hold on, not only the body will be destroyed, but even the soul may be destroyed by this mysterious force. To directly obliterate.


    In this way, she will be able to accompany Xiao Chen again. Gu Lingyao''s idea is very simple. Once she can''t hold on to death, she will never see Xiao Chen again, and she will never be able to act like a baby to Xiao Chen again. Simple and simple A little reliance, but this moment became Gu Lingyao''s motivation to persevere.


    Holding Gu Lingyao tightly in his arms, Xiao Chen had nothing to do at this time, everyone was enduring this kind of pain, and Gu Lingyao could only rely on herself, no one else could help her at all. What are you busy with?


    At the same time, not only Gu Lingyao, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Tianyue, Hongxiu, but the four girls also had silver teeth, but they were stronger than Gu Lingyao, so they didn''t say anything.


    Among the few girls, Gu Lingyao is undoubtedly the one who relies on Xiao Chen the most. As for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, the two of them have suffered a lot along the way with Xiao Chen, so their willpower will naturally become stronger. Except for the ugly faces of the two, there is not much change in other things.


    The situation on Xiao Chen''s side is not too bad for the time being, and the same is true on Lin Yun''s side. Lu Bingning and the others are also clenching their teeth to support, as well as Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, monks and Taoists.


    This time, there was no doubt that the most people were traveling with Lin Yun. Except for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Mo He and Hei Zu were undoubtedly the ones in the worst situation.


    There was nothing wrong with the two of them, but the people who accompanied them had already begun to lose their hold.


    With the double torture in mind and body, one person on Mohe''s side couldn''t hold on first, let out a scream, and then lost his mind, and the connected soul was directly destroyed by that mysterious force in an instant.


    The whole person seemed to be directly weathered and burned, and disappeared in front of everyone bit by bit.


    This is the end of being unable to hold on, and before that, the wood spirit and the source of space have already reminded everyone that the land of creation is extremely dangerous, and even the process of entering the land of creation is a narrow escape.


    If everyone didn''t realize how difficult it was at the beginning, then now, with the loss of someone, it is obvious that everyone feels the danger and difficulty most intuitively.


    And this person''s death is obviously not the end, but just the beginning, but Xiao Chen doesn''t have the time to pay attention to it now, at this moment, Xiao Chen only hopes that nothing will happen on his side.


    After all, this time when I went to the land of sentient beings, those who were with me were the closest people, my eldest brother Xuanyuan Ling, my second sister Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others, if anything happened to anyone, it was not Xiao Chen acceptable.


    So while Xiao Chen was enduring his own pain, he also wanted to encourage Qin Shuirou and his daughters. Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing didn''t need to worry about Xiao Chen, they had no problem with their temperament.


    Especially for Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen had already hugged her directly in his arms and kept saying this.


    "Lingyao, we have agreed, this time the matter is over, we will find a place to live in seclusion, so you must persevere......"


    Gu Lingyao''s situation is the most dangerous now, so Xiao Chen can only keep her going through constant encouragement.


    During this process, the bodies of the people were continuously stripped, and most of their souls had been exposed at this time, and at the same time, some people died one after another because of the loss of state of mind.


    From time to time, there would be screams, and such screams cast a shadow over everyone''s hearts.


    But fortunately, in the end, none of the people on Xiao Chen''s side died, and even Gu Lingyao gritted her teeth and persisted in the end.


    But before everyone is happy, I just feel a terrifying spatial turbulence spreading wildly, and, at the end of the space far away from everyone, a white spot of light appears. Is this about to reach the place of creation?


    Looking at this white spot of light, Xiao Chen''s face was serious, but he shouted immediately, "Hold me."


    The turbulence in this space is getting more and more violent. Xiao Chen is unwilling to be separated from everyone when he enters the land of creation, so he asks everyone to hold him back. They grabbed Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone is holding hands, like a solitary boat in the turbulent air, they can only drift with the current, because only the soul and body are left, there is no power to resist at all.


    And in this kind of turbulence and drifting, as long as they let go of their hands, everyone will be dispersed soon. However, from the beginning to the end, everyone is grasped together in fact, until finally encountering a violent force, directly I was stunned and didn''t let go.


    Everyone was stunned by this space turbulence, and many people were directly scattered, passing through that white light one after another.


    Getting closer, it can be clearly seen that the white light is actually a light gate, which is obviously the entrance to the Land of Creation. In a coma, everyone finally entered the Land of Creation, but the real danger and The test also starts from this moment, and whether everyone can succeed in the end is still unknown.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2806

    I don''t know how long he had been sleeping, but when Xiao Chen woke up from his coma, he saw that he was lying on a piece of emerald green lawn, surrounded by green grass as far as the eye could see. Everything is so quiet and peaceful, coupled with the faint fragrance of green grass, people can''t help but feel refreshed. I don''t know how long he had been sleeping, but when Xiao Chen woke up from his coma, he saw that he was lying on a piece of emerald green lawn, surrounded by green grass as far as the eye could see. Everything is so quiet and peaceful, coupled with the faint fragrance of green grass, people can''t help but feel refreshed.


    "This is the place of creation?" He murmured softly. To be honest, the scenery in front of him is not beautiful, but for some reason, it gives people a very unique feeling.


    Breeze, green grass, blue sky, white clouds, everything is so naturally combined, everything that seems ordinary, but gives people a feeling of extreme and far away.


    Not aware of the slightest danger, Xiao Chen soon found Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and others, and thanks to Xiao Chen''s first gathering of everyone when he entered the land of creation, so this It was not blown away by the violent space storm.


    Everyone was safe and sound, it seemed that they were just stunned by the violent space storm, after making sure that everyone was okay, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then waited for everyone''s attributes.


    After passing through the soul space, at the moment, only the soul body is left for everyone, and the physical body is violently destroyed, and the strength is naturally weakened a lot, but this is a necessary condition for entering the land of creation, unless it is for ancient creatures or Only the existence of the ancestors can enter the land of creation in the flesh, otherwise it would be impossible for others to do so.


    After waiting for too long, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others woke up one after another. Seeing that everyone was fine, everyone relaxed and took the opportunity to look at the surrounding scenery.


    "My husband''s place is so beautiful, shall we find a place like this to live in seclusion in the future?"


    During this period of time, everyone was living in fear, especially after facing the Shiyuan Realm head-on, they felt even more stressed. Now in this place of creation, it is rare to feel a moment of peace. Therefore, Qin Shui Rou also quickly fell in love with this place.


    This place is really beautiful, although there is no special scenery, but it gives people a very comfortable feeling, and this is what Qin Shuirou has always wanted.


    Not only Qin Shuirou, but also Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu who were on the side spoke.


    "Sister Shuirou is right, husband, we will also find a place like this in the future, where we can build a house and create a garden for Sister Baihua......"


    The two girls were talking happily, and it seemed that they had already planned their future life. Hearing this, Xiao Chen unconsciously showed a slight smile.


    Indeed, if this is really possible, then it would be great, no longer care about the disputes outside, and live a quiet, ordinary life, perhaps the happiest time for a family.


    This person often wants to return to normal only after he has experienced some things, or has great power and strength, but I have to say that everything the girls say is what they really think. No hypocrisy.


    Gaining rare peace in the land of creation, let go of the vigilance in your heart. After all, everyone knows that it is impossible for the ancestors to chase after the land of creation, so here, everyone naturally feels safe.


    But, is it really possible to be safe? Just as Xiao Chen and the others were talking, suddenly, without warning, Xuanyuan Ling''s feet suddenly felt pain, and then he felt a strong force coming from the bottom of his feet, and his whole body was thrown to the ground for a while.


    The sudden change made Xiao Chen and the others instantly alert, but before everyone noticed anything strange, Qin Shuirou, Long Qing, Gu Lingyao, Xiao Chen, and everyone were overturned one by one. land.


    At the same time, after falling to the ground, the grass on the ground immediately began to grow violently. Almost in the blink of an eye, countless grasses were like strong iron chains, binding Xiao Chen and his party tightly.


    Trapped by the grass, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t break free at all, even with all the sharp weapons in their bodies, it was difficult to break free.


    These green grasses were like magic weapons, firmly controlling Xiao Chen and the others'' bodies. At the same time, after Xiao Chen and the others were trapped, an indescribable change had taken place in the green grassland in front of them.


    I saw the originally beautiful and refreshing grassland, but at this time, the green grass actually moved by itself.


    Rising from the ground, the rhizomes walked on the ground like two legs, and after a while, they gathered beside Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Outsiders?" Not only that, after gathering around Xiao Chen and his party, these grasses were able to talk to each other, which made Xiao Chen and others stunned.


    Are these grasses intelligent? Can you speak out? Although they didn''t believe it, the facts were right in front of them. Even if Xiao Chen and the others were unwilling, they had to believe everything in front of them.


    "How could outsiders possibly enter here?"


    "Then who are they? Why did they appear suddenly, and it seemed that the entrance was opened just now, and I saw the light gate."


    These grasses ignored the surprise of Xiao Chen and the others, and started discussing on their own. After a while, a grass that resembled a leader said, "Okay, what''s the use of us arguing here? It¡¯s better to just ask them if you know the answer.¡±


    "That''s right, just ask them directly." Hearing these words, the green grasses immediately realized, while Xiao Chen and the others beside him had a black thread.


    Although these grasses gave birth to spiritual wisdom, they don''t seem to be too smart. Even if you can answer such a simple question, there is nothing to be proud of, right?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t feel any hostility or killing intent from these grasses, so Xiao Chen temporarily chose to cooperate, and soon, the grass that spoke before came to Xiao Chen, and asked with a shaky body.


    "Now I ask you to answer, you must cooperate, otherwise we will kill you."


    Extremely naive and threatened by pediatrics, Xiao Chen almost laughed when he heard about this grass. It is almost certain that although these grasses are born with wisdom, they are definitely not high, which is equivalent to the level of children.


    But curious about these grasses, Xiao Chen still nodded and replied, "Yes, you can ask, and I will answer you if I know."


    "Well, it''s not bad, but you can''t lie to me, otherwise I will definitely be angry, and then you will know how terrible the consequences will be." Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the grass shook its head and said, obviously to Xiao Chen''s The answer is very satisfactory, quite a feeling of complacency.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2807

    Facing the threat of this green grass, Xiao Chen nodded repeatedly. Although he didn''t know why these green grass gave birth to wisdom, and they didn''t look weak, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any hostility from them.


    And the most important thing is that although these green grasses are born with wisdom and are not invincible in combat power, their characters are very simple, and they don''t seem to have any scheming at all. Even when they threaten themselves, they give people a sense of stupidity. a feeling of.


    "You see that I cooperate with you so much, why don''t you let me go first?" Looking at the green grass in front of him, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, the grass was silent for a moment and then asked, "I let you go, what if you run away?"


    Well, it''s not too stupid, but even so, it couldn''t stop Xiao Chen from flickering, "There are so many of you here, where can I go? Besides, isn''t this your territory? Are you still afraid that I will run away?" gone?"


    "That''s right, well, then I''ll let you go, but don''t think about running away."


    With almost no effort, Xiao Chen moved the grass in a few words. After that, Xiao Chen and his party were naturally released, and they regained their freedom. Xiao Chen really had no intention of running away. After all, these grasses It''s so simple, if you don''t ask them about the land of creation, it would be a big loss.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Name?" Facing Xiao Chen''s question, this green grass was taken aback for a moment, obviously it didn''t have a name at all, maybe it didn''t know what the name meant from the day it was born with wisdom.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Name is everyone''s address, it should have been there since birth, don''t you?"


    "I..." Hearing this, the grass said hesitantly, it really didn''t have a name.


    "In that case, how about calling him Xiaoqing?"


    Xiao Chen directly turned against the customer, and even gave the grass in front of him a name. The grass was taken aback for a moment, but then agreed in surprise, obviously he also liked the name Xiao Chen gave himself. , but still said arrogantly on the surface.


    "In this case, I will reluctantly agree."


    I looked very arrogant, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t bother with it, smiled, and then Xiaoqing also asked.


    "Who are you? Why did you enter here, and what is your purpose for coming here?"


    What Xiao Qing was most curious about was obviously Xiao Chen''s and their identities, Xiao Chen also answered truthfully, and briefly told Xiao Qing about the outside world.


    Obviously, Xiaoqing knows nothing about things outside the land of creation. Not only that, Xiaoqing is also full of curiosity about the outside world, not knowing what kind of world it is.


    From the day when she was born with spiritual wisdom, Xiaoqing and the others have been living in the land of creation, and have never had the slightest contact with the outside world. Perhaps before getting to know Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing didn''t know at all that outside the land of creation, There is such a big world.


    While listening to Xiao Chen''s narration, Xiaoqing interrupted excitedly, like a happy child, making Xiao Chen wryly smile, and the girls beside Qin Shuirou even covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Such a vicious-looking little grass is indeed interesting, not only Xiaoqing, but also the countless green grasses around were completely attracted by Xiao Chen''s narration.


    In their view, the outside world is really wonderful, unlike the Land of Creation, where everything is so boring.


    That''s right, everything about the Land of Creation was boring to Xiaoqing and the others, and had no meaning at all, so, until Xiao Chen finished speaking, Xiaoqing still said something.


    "The outside world is really interesting. It''s not like here at all. It''s boring."


    "Hehe, the so-called interesting is because you have never seen the cruelty of the outside world, and we are here, as we said just now, to prevent all that from happening."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, Xiaoqing obviously couldn''t fully understand Xiao Chen''s meaning, but she still nodded in a pretentious way, trying to pretend that she could understand Xiao Chen''s words.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen was amused by Xiao Qing again, this guy''s character is indeed somewhat interesting.


    But since even ordinary green grass can give birth to spiritual wisdom, and also has a cultivation level not weaker than that of the Ancestral Realm, Xiao Chen is also full of hope for the Land of Creation.


    That''s right, Xiaoqing''s strength is comparable to that of the strong in the ancestral realm, and it itself is an ordinary grass that can no longer be ordinary, but even so, in the place of creation, it still gave birth to wisdom, and has He has a good cultivation base.


    No wonder Wood Spirit and Qiu Zu said that the Land of Creation is the creator of everything, even a pig can become a strong one after living in the Land of Creation for a long time. Straightforward example.


    After some chatting, Xiaoqing obviously let go of his guard against Xiao Chen, he really is a guy with no plans, and Xiao Chen also started chatting with Xiaoqing, and asked him about the Land of Creation.


    It''s just that the result still made Xiao Chen a little helpless. Although this guy had been living in the land of creation, he knew little about the land of creation, and he almost never left this plain.


    She has always lived on this plain. As for other places, Xiaoqing has almost never been there, so naturally she doesn''t know the situation in other places in the Land of Creation.


    Xiaoqing couldn''t find anything useful to ask here, and Xiao Chen also asked about Lin Yun''s whereabouts, but Xiaoqing still replied that he didn''t know.


    But what is certain is that the crowd should have dispersed, because if Lin Yun and the others landed on this plain like Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing would definitely know about it. After all, this plain is their territory, and any Even the wind and grass can''t hide from Xiaoqing''s eyes.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Since Xiaoqing and the others only found Xiao Chen and his party, it meant that Lin Yun and the others were definitely not here, or they were rushed somewhere else by the turbulent space.


    Regarding this, although Xiao Chen was helpless, there was nothing he could do. Since they had been dispersed, he could only act separately, and for Lin Yun and the others, Xiao Chen was not too worried, after all, everyone''s strength was not weak, and Since being able to become the master of the world has experienced countless dangers, when facing dangers, the reaction is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Right now, it is most important to rush to the center of the land of creation as soon as possible, and seek the spirit of heaven and earth that the wood spirit said can help oneself and others improve their lives.


    (Brothers, I asked for a day off yesterday. I''m really sorry. I made it up today. This is the first update. There will be more later. Thank you brothers for your support!)

 Chapter 2808

    The spirit of heaven and earth is the ultimate goal of Xiao Chen''s trip, and only the spirit of heaven and earth can completely sublimate Xiao Chen''s life level, and finally reach the height of ancient creatures and ancestors. The spirit of heaven and earth is the ultimate goal of Xiao Chen''s trip, and only the spirit of heaven and earth can completely sublimate Xiao Chen''s life level, and finally reach the height of ancient creatures and ancestors.


    These were naturally told by the wood spirit to Xiao Chen, but although the wood spirit introduced the spirit of heaven and earth in detail, he didn''t know where the spirit of heaven and earth was in the place of creation and what it looked like.


    The spirit of the heaven and earth possesses intelligence, and its location and appearance are different. According to the words of the wood spirit, the spirit of the heaven and earth can change its appearance and move at will. Of course it The impossibility of leaving the place of creation is also certain.


    Therefore, this spirit of heaven and earth must be somewhere in the Sichuan province. As for where it is, Xiao Chen and the others need to find it themselves, and the wood spirit doesn''t know much.


    The target is the spirit of heaven and earth, and right now Xiaoqing can''t ask too many things here, Xiao Chen is also thinking of leaving, after all, he doesn''t have time to spend here all the time.


    "Xiaoqing, I have to go." Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also looked at Xiaoqing and said.


    Although Xiaoqing''s attitude towards Xiao Chen and the others was not good before, after some conversation, Xiaoqing''s simple character seemed to regard Xiao Chen as her friend, at least she had put down her guard.


    So, when he heard that Xiao Chen was leaving, Xiao Qing''s attitude was not the same as at the beginning, but he said with some reluctance, "You''re leaving now?"


    "Well, we don''t have much time, we must find the spirit of heaven and earth as soon as possible, so..." Xiao Chen said apologetically.


    Although Xiaoqing is just an ordinary grass, since it is born with wisdom, it is also a life, and talking with Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen does not hate this grass in front of him, the pure heart makes Xiao Chen I feel very comfortable when chatting with her.


    If it were normal times, maybe Xiao Chen would chat with it for a while longer, but it definitely can''t be done now, the whereabouts of the spirit of heaven and earth have not been found, Xiao Chen doesn''t have much time to waste.


    Seeing this, although Xiaoqing was reluctant, she still had no intention of stopping Xiao Chen. He knew that Xiao Chen still had things to do and it was impossible to stay here forever, so he nodded and prepared to send Xiao Chen away.


    But at this moment, suddenly, there was a slight vibration on the ground. Feeling this, Xiaoqing and the many green grasses around were taken aback, and then they said one by one as if they were facing a big enemy, "That''s the wood spirit!" People from the same family are here?"


    Soon, many grasses rushed towards the distance one after another, and Xiaoqing also said to Xiao Chen, "I wanted to send you off, but I''m not used to it now, those bad guys from the wood spirit clan are here again, you all Be careful."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Xiao Qing also commanded many grasses to run towards the distance, obviously to meet the enemy.


    I don''t know what the Wood Spirit Clan is, but I can tell from Xiaoqing''s appearance that they are probably mortal enemies.


    Fighting is also inevitable in this place of creation. Seeing Xiao Qing leave, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and after a moment of silence, he murmured softly, "It''s not in a hurry now, that''s all."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling at the side, Long Qing and the others, seeing this, everyone naturally understood what Xiao Chen meant. After so many years, everyone naturally knew what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    Everyone felt good about Xiaoqing, although it was just a small grass, but its pure nature was not annoying. In Xiao Chen''s eyes, Xiaoqing was just like a child, pure and lovely.


    Not enough to put these aside, Xiaoqing, as the leader of these grasses, is really like a leader at critical moments, at least just now, Xiaoqing didn''t mean to back down in the slightest.


    Therefore, after seeing Du Xiaoqing leave, Xiao Chen decided to help without much hesitation.


    Nodding his head, Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said, "It''s indeed not too late."


    Several people agreed with Xiao Chen''s decision. Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled, and immediately took Qin Shuirou, Xuanyuan Ling and others to the direction where Xiaoqing and the others left.


    Soon they came to the place where the battle was fought, and at this time, the green grass led by Xiaoqing was fighting fiercely with dozens of big trees in the sky.


    These big trees were also born with wisdom, and their strength was even stronger, but Xiaoqing and the others had an absolute numerical advantage.


    There were only dozens of wood spirits, but Xiaoqing and the others had tens of thousands of them, but even so, the battle still seemed very anxious.


    After all, in terms of individual strength alone, Xiaoqing and the others are obviously unable to compare with these wood spirits. This is not difficult to see from the fact that the grasses are directly killed and trampled.


    These green grasses that gave birth to spiritual wisdom will naturally die, and Xiao Chen still has a keen technique. When these green grasses die, wisps of green light will pour into the bodies of these wood spirits.


    It was as if they had absorbed the power of these green grasslands, and whenever this happened, these wood spirits would show expressions of enjoyment.


    This is a battle that broke out due to plundering. It seems that the reason why these wood spirits attacked Xiaoqing and the others was probably to seize Xiaoqing''s strength and strengthen themselves at once.


    With such a guess in his heart, Xiao Chen also saw Xiaoqing''s figure at this time. As the leader, Xiaoqing''s strength is naturally the strongest among these green grasses, and at this time it is the first to bear the brunt, and the strongest among these wood spirits A fierce battle together.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s a pity that Xiaoqing''s strength is indeed weak, only equivalent to a martial artist at the level of the ancestral realm, while the wood spirit has the cultivation base and combat power of the level of the master of the world.


    Therefore, in terms of going it alone, Xiaoqing is definitely at a disadvantage. Fortunately, Xiaoqing has a lot of helpers. However, although Xiaoqing and the others can maintain it temporarily by virtue of their numerical advantage, there are always green grass Constantly dying, this also shows the cruelty of the battle.


    They can only use their lives to fill the gap in combat power. This may be the biggest disadvantage of Xiaoqing and the others, but there is no way. Wisdom, but Xiaoqing and the others are still the weakest existence.


    This is doomed from birth, just like Xiao Chen and the others, no matter how hard Xiao Chen and the others try, it is impossible to surpass the ancestors, unless they can get the sublimation of the life level, it is very unfair, but there is no way , There are many things in this world that are doomed at birth, and there is no choice or change.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2809

    Seeing Xiao Qing fighting fiercely with that wood spirit, it was obvious that Xiao Qing had been completely suppressed. For some reason, Xiao Chen seemed to see his own shadow on Xiao Qing. Seeing Xiao Qing fighting fiercely with that wood spirit, it was obvious that Xiao Qing had been completely suppressed. For some reason, Xiao Chen seemed to see his own shadow on Xiao Qing.


    It''s like when I was facing the ancestors, it''s not that I didn''t work hard enough, but because many things were doomed from birth.


    If Xiao Chen could have the unique advantages of the ancestors, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to be afraid of those ancestors. Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world. From the moment he was born, Xiao Chen was destined to be just an ordinary person.


    Although relying on his unremitting efforts, Xiao Chen finally achieved a height that ordinary people could not reach, but compared to the ancestors who were born with endless advantages, Xiao Chen is still not as good as the ancient creatures.


    Just like Xiaoqing, if it is not a small grass, but a giant tree, then maybe the current situation is completely different.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen immediately said to Xuanyuan Ling and the others beside him, "Let''s attack together, take down the strongest wood spirit first."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Capture the thief first, capture the king first, and, Xiao Chen and the others are in the state of the soul body, and their combat power has been weakened a lot. At this time, it is natural to capture the thief first, and help Xiaoqing capture the strongest wood spirit first, then is the best choice.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou nodded in agreement, and immediately, Xiao Chen rushed out at the head of the road, heading straight for the wood spirit that was fighting fiercely with Xiao Qing.


    Xiaoqing, who was already extremely difficult to support, suddenly saw Xiao Chen rushing out, and asked in surprise, "You''re back like this?"


    "Come back and help you." Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied simply, and then shot directly without hesitation, shaking the wood spirit head-on.


    No matter how you say it, Xiao Chen is a world lord existence, and with him taking the initiative to resist the attack of the wood spirit, Xiao Qing''s pressure is naturally much less, let alone Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, etc. Waiting for someone to help.


    Xiao Chen''s going back and forth caused Xiao Qing to be caught by surprise. It was only curious about Xiao Chen and this group of outsiders. After chatting, Xiao Qing didn''t have any special thoughts, but it obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Chen Will go and come back, and even help himself.


    She doesn''t know the concept of friends. After all, in the land of creation, Xiaoqing doesn''t know what friends are at all. In her life, she only has the green grass around her as companions. At this moment, Xiao Chen is In Xiaoqing''s eyes, it seems that she has become a lot closer, like her own kind, at least worthy of her trust.


    I don''t know what Xiaoqing was thinking, at this time Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with that wood spirit, without a physical body, it was indeed difficult for Xiao Chen to display his full combat power, but even so, Xiao Chen still fought with this wood spirit. The wood spirits fought back and forth.


    Although it seemed that they were indeed at a disadvantage, it was far from the time of defeat, and Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were also very smart, they did not fight this wood spirit head-on, but kept looking for opportunities to sneak attack.


    Having been together for so many years, it goes without saying that Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling and the others have a tacit understanding, very good, everyone knows how to fight at this time.


    The main attack task was naturally given to Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen was under all the pressure of the wood spirit, while Xuanyuan Ling and others continued to attack, consuming the wood spirit''s physical strength.


    "Who are you?" During the battle, the wood spirit shouted coldly, his voice was like that of an old man, hoarse and old.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, "It''s just an irrelevant person, but he is this little guy''s friend."


    "Friend?" Hearing this, Xiaoqing was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t know what friend meant, but it sounded pretty good.


    For this person who suddenly meddled in his own affairs, the wood spirit was naturally extremely angry. If Xiao Chen hadn''t taken action, then this time they could obviously win a big victory like before, and plundered the most energy.


    That''s right, the grievances between the wood spirit clan and Xiaoqing have existed for a long time, and almost every once in a while, the two sides will fight, just like now, but every time, the wood spirit clan takes the lead in attacking.


    As for the purpose of the wood spirit clan, it is also very simple, that is the energy of Xiaoqing and the others. It can be seen that after each plant of green grass is killed, these wood spirits can absorb a burst of green energy, which is different from aura, but perhaps this Just what these wood spirits need.


    It is also because of this that the Wood Spirit Clan has never thought of destroying Xiaoqing and the others. After all, keeping Xiaoqing and the others, they can come to plunder a batch of energy every once in a while.


    It''s like a flock of sheep raised in captivity. I won''t kill you directly, but I will come to mess with you from time to time.


    He already guessed that what these wood spirits wanted was those green energies, but Xiao Chen still said, "Stop, with us here, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to succeed in a few days."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any way to solve this matter completely, and he didn''t have so much time, but since he saw it, he had to stop it. As for what happened in the future, it was beyond Xiao Chen''s ability to deal with it. After all, he didn''t Probably stay here forever.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this wood spirit was obviously unmoved, so stop? How is this possible, the wood spirits need this energy, if they don''t have enough energy, they won''t be able to survive, that''s all.


    Therefore, they must plunder enough energy, that is, kill enough grass, in order to maintain their own survival.


    So, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wood spirit said in a cold voice almost without the slightest hesitation, "Stop? Do you think it''s possible?"


    It was obvious that he didn''t intend to stop. Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, he just shook his head slightly and said, "Then I''ll offend you."


    Being soft is not enough, so naturally you can only be hard. When the words fell, Xiao Chen''s belief moved, and the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand. At the same time, the sword field was cast instantly, directly covering the wood spirit.


    For a moment, the terrifying power of the Sword Domain crazily suppressed the wood spirit''s strength, and felt Xiao Chen''s strange attack method. The wood spirit was also shocked. What exactly is going on with this method? Why can you suppress your own strength?


    It is in the place of creation, naturally it doesn''t know what the sword domain is, and it is the first time it has come into contact with such power, and after the sword domain is cast, Xiao Chen has no intention of giving up, and directly slashes out with a sword, the strongest attack The means, the Emperor''s Sword was cast directly, and the terrifying sword edge slashed across the sky, heading straight for this wood spirit, with the intention of beheading it with a single blow.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2810

    Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, this wood spirit did not dare to be careless, because from this sword, it felt strong murderous intent and extreme threat. It had to admit that Xiao Chen''s sword was enough to kill kill it. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, this wood spirit did not dare to be careless, because from this sword, it felt strong murderous intent and extreme threat. It had to admit that Xiao Chen''s sword was enough to kill kill it.


    So for a while, this wood spirit also focused all its attention on Xiao Chen. There was no way, compared to Xiao Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others, Xiao Chen felt more dangerous to him, and naturally became a must for it. The existence of fully coping.


    Countless branches grew crazily, and soon formed a huge wooden cave in front of this wood spirit. Xiao Chen had never seen such a method before. After the birth of spiritual wisdom, these wood spirits seemed to be able to grow their own at will. The body is the same, and it was the same when fighting Xiaoqing and the others before.


    The emperor''s sword slammed into the wood shield fiercely, and the wood spirit''s wood shield was also extremely hard, and in the end it successfully resisted the attack of Emperor Xiaochen''s sword.


    It''s just that although his attack was blocked, Xiao Chen didn''t feel annoyed at all, on the contrary he showed a smile. At first, the wood spirit didn''t understand what it meant.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Obviously all his attacks were blocked, but why is Xiao Chen happy? But soon, it understood, because at the same time it blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, the attacks of Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou came behind him as expected.


    Because its attention was almost completely attracted by Xiao Chen before, this wood spirit was almost defenseless in the face of Xuanyuan Ling''s attack, and Xuanyuan Ling and others were also very smart, and the targets of the attack were all It aimed at the back of the wood spirit.


    An attack by a single person might be able to withstand it, but in the face of a joint attack by several people, this wood spirit was also injured instantly, and it had no power to fight back at all.


    All the attacks hit, and even if the wood spirit was blown away, its huge body rose into the air. The terrifying power directly blasted a big hole out of the wood spirit''s body.


    Although I don''t know if these wood spirits can be killed, but in the face of such damage, no matter how strong the recovery ability is, I''m afraid it will be uncomfortable, let alone a quick recovery.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen never planned that his attack would have any effect. After all, without a physical body, his combat power was not as good as it was in its heyday, and this wood spirit was not weak. A simple attack was like hurting someone. It is a very difficult thing for him.


    However, this wood spirit probably never thought that the most powerful Xiao Chen''s attack was just a feint, and the people who were really going to give him a fatal blow would be Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the others.


    There is no way, the tacit understanding of the people is too strong, they can understand each other''s meaning without any communication, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing naturally know what Xiao Chen is thinking, so when Xiao Chen made a move, everyone was ready shot.


    The cooperation can be said to be flawless, without giving the wood spirit a little time to evade and defend, and it severely damaged the wood spirit with one blow.


    And as this wood spirit was seriously injured by Xiao Chen and others, all the other wood spirits on the field were stunned for a while.


    There is no way, who made this wood spirit the leader of them, and the strength is also the strongest, but now, it seems that he was seriously injured in the blink of an eye, and looking at it like this, it is obvious that the injury is not serious. .


    He fell violently from the air, and before the wood spirit got up, Xiao Chen had already appeared in front of it, and the tip of his sword directly touched it, and said calmly, "Do you still want to fight?"


    As long as Xiao Chen is willing, he can strike again and continue to injure it severely. Hearing what Xiao Chen said, the wood spirit was unwilling, but it could only look at Xiao Chen angrily.


    "Hmph, you are invincible."


    "There is no victory without martial arts, as long as you can win or not."


    Xiao Chen didn''t think there was any problem with his method at all, and it wasn''t a group arena, who stipulated that he had to fight alone, and after finishing speaking, without waiting for the wood spirit to reply, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "Can you stop now?"


    In the face of Xiao Chen''s threat, in the end, this wood spirit still chose to stop. He had no choice but to be severely injured by Xuanyuan Ling and others. If he continued to fight, he might fall here, and Xiao Chen did not show too much He really wanted to kill himself, so this wood spirit also made the wisest choice.


    After everyone stopped, Xiao Chen looked at the wood spirit and asked, "Are you attacking here just to plunder those green energies?"


    It has long been seen that the green energy is what the wood spirit wants. Regarding this, the wood spirit also asked, "Yes."


    "What is the use of these green energies? Can it enhance your strength?"


    "No, we want it to save Grandpa Tree."


    It was not something to improve cultivation or combat power, but to save people. Under Xiao Chen''s questioning, this wood spirit also quickly told the truth.


    In fact, they are not the only people in their wood spirit clan, but in the wood spirit clan, there is a wood spirit, which is said to be the longest-lived and the ancestor of all wood spirits, and the people in the clan affectionately call him Grandpa Tree .


    However, because of the end of his lifespan, Grandpa Shu is almost on the verge of dying, and the green energy in Xiaoqing''s body can replenish the vitality of Grandpa Shu. continue life.


    That''s why the wood spirit clan will attack Xiaoqing and the others every once in a while, in order to plunder the green energy and renew the life of Grandpa Tree.


    It''s just that this time they didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen and the others, otherwise, based on previous experience, Xiaoqing and the others would definitely not be able to stop the Wood Spirit Clan, and the Wood Spirit Clan would not give Xiao Qing and the others Kill them all, as long as they get enough green energy, they will leave and come back next time.


    It wasn''t for improving strength, but for saving people. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s heart moved slightly. If what this wood spirit said was true, and this so-called Grandpa Tree had lived for a long time, then it would be of great help to this creation. The land of birth must be very familiar with it. In this way, does it know about the spirit of heaven and earth?


    Or how to find the spirit of heaven and earth, for a while, Xiao Chen was a little moved, but judging from his actions just now, it seems impossible for these wood spirits to take him to see Grandpa Shu now, because both sides Obviously there is hostility, and these wood spirits respect Grandpa Tree so much, how could they let themselves go to Grandpa Tree.


    I have to find a way to meet Grandpa Shu, thinking in my heart, and at the same time starting to think about countermeasures.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2811

    Grandpa Tree has existed for many years and knows many things about the land of creation. Anyway, in the mouth of this wood spirit, Grandpa Tree is an all-knowing and omnipotent existence. The entire wood spirit family worships and respects Grandpa Tree.


    For a while, Xiao Chen also had the idea of ??seeing this old tree. After all, an existence like it must have a better understanding of the place of creation, so maybe he can get some useful news from it. .


    It''s just that it doesn''t seem easy to see Grandpa Tree, because these wood spirits are obviously very wary of themselves and others, and with their respect for Grandpa Tree, if they want to Forcibly seeing Grandpa Tree, I''m afraid they will fight themselves desperately without hesitation.


    Hard ones won''t work, so of course we have to be soft. Soon, Xiao Chen thought of a way, moreover, he still had something that this land of creation didn''t have, and that was pills.


    That''s right, there are no pills in this place of creation, after all, there are no warriors here, let alone alchemists.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And Xiao Chen happened to have pills that could be used to increase his lifespan. Although these pills were all very valuable, at Xiao Chen''s level, they didn''t actually have much meaning. If these pills could be used It is a good way to add some means to that old tree, and the two sides cooperate with each other to get what they need.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen also bluntly said to the wood spirit in front of him, "I want to meet your Grandpa Tree, and I want to ask him something."


    "Impossible." Sure enough, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wood spirit immediately replied excitedly, even looking as if he wanted to fight Xiao Chen forever.


    Just kidding, how could it allow Xiao Chen to hurt Grandpa Tree? Xiao Chen had already expected the performance of this wood spirit, so he wasn''t surprised at all, regardless of its exposure, he said lightly.


    "I may have a way to increase the lifespan of your grandpa tree, and it will be for a long time, at least a hundred years should be no problem, so you don''t have to come here to plunder these green energies at any time, and what I want is nothing more than It¡¯s just asking a few questions, each takes what he needs, and you won¡¯t suffer, and most importantly, I can solve your most difficult problems at present.¡±


    Xiao Chen''s voice was very flat, without any hint of threat. Hearing this, the wood spirit hesitated a little.


    Increasing the lifespan of Grandpa Shu is a major event of their wood spirit clan, now Xiao Chen said that he has a way, and he can also increase Grandpa Shu''s lifespan by one hundred years at once, how could this not make him tempted.


    You know, every time they come to snatch green energy, they can only add a year to Grandpa Tree''s lifespan, and sometimes it''s only a few months, so the Wood Spirit Clan will continue to attack Xiaoqing they.


    If Xiao Chen can really increase Grandpa Shu''s lifespan by one hundred years at one go, then for a long time to come, the wood spirit clan won''t have to worry about Grandpa Shu. This is indeed an irresistible offer lure.


    Besides, what Xiao Chen wanted was to ask Grandpa Tree a few questions, that''s all. There was no disadvantage for the wood spirit clan. The only thing that worried this wood spirit was that Xiao Chen wanted to ask Grandpa Tree a few questions. .


    It was afraid that Xiao Chen would hurt Grandpa Tree, if that was the case, then it would become a sinner of the wood spirit clan.


    Worried on the one hand, and an irresistible temptation on the other, this wood spirit was caught in a tangle for a while, but it obviously didn''t know that the hundred years that Xiao Chen said was even conservative.


    After all, with these pills on his body, even an ordinary person can at least make him live four or five hundred years longer, but Xiao Chen doesn''t know much about the wood spirit clan, so he can only make a conservative estimate. .


    Seeing that the wood spirit fell silent, Xiao Chen also said indifferently, "Anyway, you don''t suffer from the left and right, and when I see Grandpa Shu, you can also send someone to protect you, I don''t care. Worry about me hurting Grandpa Shu."


    Xiao Chen continued to fool around, but he didn''t tell a lie, after all, it wasn''t a secret that he asked Grandpa Shu the question, if people from the Wood Spirit Clan heard it, they would hear it, it was nothing serious.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the wood spirit was taken aback, if that was the case, then it was not impossible to agree.


    Anyway, what I am worried about is the safety of Grandpa Shu, but if I can send someone to protect Grandpa Shu all the time, then it seems that it is not impossible for this guy in front of me to see Grandpa Shu.


    It had to be said that Xiao Chen''s words had completely moved the wood spirit, and there was nothing he could do about it, because it was too tempting.


    Staring at Xiao Chen faintly for a while, finally, the wood spirit asked, "Can you really add a hundred years to Grandpa Shu''s lifespan?"


    "I''m 80% sure, but you''ll have to try it out for the details, but no matter what, you have nothing to lose, right?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen said seriously.


    The situation of not daring to say anything, after all, who knows whether the elixir will have any effect on these wood spirits, but if it is just an elixir that increases vitality, maybe it should still be able to play a role, but I don''t know how effective it is.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, in the end, after discussing with other wood spirits, this wood spirit finally agreed to Xiao Chen''s request, but as Xiao Chen said, when Xiao Chen and Grandpa Shu met, they had to You should send someone to accompany you to protect the safety of Grandpa Shu.


    For this, Xiao Chen naturally did not refuse, so let''s be there, seeing that Xiao Chen agreed without any hesitation, the wood spirit clan also lifted some guards, and the previous battle naturally stopped with such an agreement. down.


    After all, if Xiao Chen could really add a hundred years to Grandpa Shu''s lifespan, then for a long time to come, the wood spirit clan would probably not attack Xiaoqing and them again, after all, it would be meaningless.


    After everything was settled, Xiao Chen and the others prepared to follow these wood spirits back to the wood spirit clan, but before leaving, Xiaoqing suddenly found Xiao Chen and said.


    "Are you going to the wood spirit clan?"


    "Well, if you succeed this time, you will probably be at peace for a long time in the future." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, but I also want to go with you."


    Xiaoqing expressed that he also wanted to go with Xiao Chen and the others. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then he said helplessly, "What are you going to do? We have important business to come to the Land of Creation, and we are destined not to stay here for a long time , it doesn''t make sense for you to follow us."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2812

    Xiao Chen naturally disagreed with Xiaoqing''s intention to go with him and others. After all, he and others had something to do, so why did he take Xiaoqing with him? Moreover, if it succeeds in the end, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and others to come back, and they must have left the land of creation directly. Xiao Chen naturally disagreed with Xiaoqing''s intention to go with him and others. After all, he and others had something to do, so why did he take Xiaoqing with him? Moreover, if it succeeds in the end, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and others to come back, and they must have left the land of creation directly.


    After all, there are still many things waiting for Xiao Chen and the others in the outside world, so Xiao Chen and his party naturally don''t have much time to waste in the Land of Creation.


    However, Xiaoqing said, "I just want to go out and have a look. I haven''t left this plain for so many years. You don''t have to worry about me. If you want to leave, I can come back by myself. "


    As soon as Xiaoqing said this, Xiao Chen was also a little embarrassed, but Xiaoqing was not telling the truth. The reason why he insisted on being with Xiao Chen was because he liked the feeling of being with Xiao Chen, especially when he thought about it in his mind. Speaking of Xiao Chen''s friend, Xiaoqing couldn''t forget it for a long time, so following her heart, Xiaoqing wanted to be with Xiao Chen.


    Faced with Xiaoqing''s expectations and pleadings, and even repeatedly promised that he would not drag Xiao Chen and the others back, let alone waste Xiao Chen''s time, in the end, Xiao Chen could only nod helplessly and said, "Okay, let''s go together Walk."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, Xiaoqing is just a child at heart, very interested in the outside world, it''s a rare opportunity, and he wants to go outside to see it, just like Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao always wanted to go outside the holy palace when they were young run the same.


    With Xiao Chen''s consent, Xiao Qing happily jumped onto Xiao Chen''s shoulder, it didn''t weigh much at all, so Xiao Chen let this guy lie on his shoulder.


    Xiao Qing liked Xiao Chen very much, but Xuanyuan Ling and the others obviously didn''t catch a cold, even Qin Shuirou and Fairy Bai Hua wanted to hug Xiao Qing, but Xiao Qing didn''t agree, and only wanted to be with Xiao Chen together.


    For this, Gu Lingyao and Hong Xiu were naturally very jealous, but Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and when everyone left with these wood spirits, Xiao Chen didn''t realize that just after Xiaoqing left, the things in front of him The green grass unexpectedly seemed to lose its strength in an instant, and it returned to the appearance of ordinary grass, and the entire plain also returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened before.


    Xiao Chen didn''t realize this, because it happened after he left, followed the wood spirits all the way to leave the plain, soon, Xiao Chen and others saw a forest from a distance.


    From a distance, they didn''t find anything, but when Xiao Chen and the others walked in, they realized that this was no forest, it was just a giant tree in the sky for a few years.


    A single tree forms a forest, that''s what I said, and around this giant tree, there are many wood spirits of the same kind. When they saw Xiao Chen and the others coming, they all showed guarded looks, and they were responsible for leading Xiao Chen to come. The wood spirit in his body was found by the leader of the wood spirit clan and said.


    "These people said that there is a way to increase the lifespan of Grandpa Shu. I think we can try it."


    There was no nonsense, and it directly explained the purpose of Xiao Chen and his party. After hearing this, the leader of the Wood Spirit Clan also came to Xiao Chen and the others, reminding them that they were much bigger than ordinary wood spirits. Of course, Compared with the giant tree in front of the sky, there is still no comparison at all, the gap is simply too big.


    "Are you outsiders?" The leader of the Wood Spirit Clan was obviously well-informed, and he could tell at a glance that Xiao Chen and the others were from the outside world.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen had nothing to hide, nodded, and admitted generously. Seeing this, the leader of the Wood Spirit Clan asked, "How do you want to increase your lifespan?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he directly took out a pill and handed it to the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan, and then said, "This is a pill, you can feel the power in it, I think there should be no problem in increasing your lifespan. "


    This elixir is not simple. Putting it on an ordinary person, one can increase the lifespan of at least a hundred years. After it was not harmless, it still shook its head and said.


    "It''s indeed good, but it''s a pity that if it''s used on Grandpa Shu, I''m afraid it can only add ten years of lifespan."


    A elixir that is enough to increase the lifespan of ordinary people for a hundred years, when used on Grandpa Shu, it can only increase the lifespan of a hundred years. Xiao Chen is not surprised by this, it can only increase the lifespan of the wood spirit clan. That''s all.


    Therefore, although the efficacy of this elixir has not changed, the increased lifespan is much less.


    This is like the size of a person''s appetite. The same food, a person with a large appetite can only eat for one day, while a person with a small appetite can eat it for two or three days.


    But, Xiao Chen didn''t have more than one pill in his body, so he wasn''t afraid of consuming it at all. Since one pill can only increase one''s lifespan by ten years, would ten pills be able to increase one''s lifespan by one hundred years?


    After confirming that Xiao Chen''s elixir is effective, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan also fulfilled the previous agreement to allow Xiao Chen and Grandpa Shu to meet. Of course, other members of the Wood Spirit Clan must also be by the side to ensure Grandpa Shu''s safety.


    To this, Xiao Chen nodded without any objection. Seeing this, the Patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan said, "Come with me."


    Along the way, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan led the way, but halfway, it suddenly asked, "Are you here for the spirits of heaven and earth?"


    "Do you know about the spirits of heaven and earth?" Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan guessed the purpose of his and others'' visit, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help but asked back.


    It would definitely be a surprise if he could learn some news about the spirits of heaven and earth from the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen''s idea was quickly shattered.


    "I have heard of it, but I have never seen it for so many years. The existence of the spirit of heaven and earth is like a legend even to us, but Grandpa Tree has existed for a long time, and it should know something. No wonder you insist on seeing it yourself. Grandpa Tree."


    The patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan quickly guessed the purpose of Xiao Chen and others seeing Grandpa Shu. After all, he wanted to ask about the situation of the spirits of heaven and earth. It can be said to be one of the earliest life forms.


    It must know something about the spirit of heaven and earth, and it may even have seen the spirit of heaven and earth in person, who knows.


    Hearing the words of the Patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan, Xiao Chen became more and more excited. The ten life-increasing pills are not bad to use. Even though these pills are extremely precious every moment, they can almost be said to be valuable to the outside world. City, but compared with the news of the spirit of heaven and earth, it is nothing at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2813

    Following the people of the Wood Spirit Clan all the way to this towering ancient tree, although Xiao Chen and his party already knew how huge this ancient tree was from a distance, but when they actually came to this ancient tree, Xiao Chen and his party were still shocked. Following the people of the Wood Spirit Clan all the way to this towering ancient tree, although Xiao Chen and his party already knew how huge this ancient tree was from a distance, but when they actually came to this ancient tree, Xiao Chen and his party were still shocked.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This tree is so big that it is outrageous. Even the branches are comparable to the trunks of those uncles, and the height is even comparable to a mountain peak. I really don''t know how many years such an ancient tree has existed.


    Facing the ancient tree, everyone of the Wood Spirit Clan was extremely respectful, and after the people of the Wood Spirit Clan saluted, the ancient tree also let out an old voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "Grandpa Tree, there are a few outsiders who want to inquire about the spirits of heaven and earth, and are willing to increase the lifespan of Grandpa Tree." Hearing this, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan said without hiding anything.


    Hearing that it was an outsider, Old Shu naturally began to look at Xiao Chen and his party, but when he saw Xiao Qing on Xiao Chen''s shoulder, Old Shu was obviously taken aback. Fortunately, Old Shu didn''t change his expression, otherwise Xiao Chen must be able to notice it, but Xiao Qing, on the other hand, was very quiet at this moment, without any sense of presence.


    After looking Xiao Chen up and down, finally, the old tree said calmly, "The land of creation, but no outsider has been here for a long time."


    Xiao Chen and the others were obviously not the first to come to the Land of Creation, but Xiao Chen didn''t care what happened to those people before, facing the old tree''s words, Xiao Chen bowed his hands and saluted.


    "The juniors and others have no choice but to give it a go."


    If there is a way, who would take such a big risk to enter the land of creation, and even give up his physical body? Hearing this, the old tree smiled and said, "Take out the elixir first. To answer your questions, I''m a little tired now."


    This old guy even knew about pills, he seemed to be well-informed, he deserved to have lived for so many years, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate about this, and directly took out ten pills and handed them to the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan.


    These ten pills are of great value, but now that Xiao Chen is here, they don''t mean much, after all, he doesn''t lack life energy at all, and as the master of the world, Xiao Chen has no possibility of dying of old age at all. So in the eyes of other people, the medicinal pill may be extremely precious, but it is not so rare in Xiao Chen''s place.


    With the help of Xiao Chen''s elixir, the old tree has indeed regained a lot of vitality, even the leaves have begun to turn emerald green, as if they were full of vitality. Seeing this, everyone in the Wood Spirit Clan was overjoyed , and even his attitude towards Xiao Chen and the others became kinder.


    There is no way, these outsiders have restored so much lifespan to Grandpa Shu, the Wood Spirit Clan will naturally thank them, and after the recovery of vitality, the old tree said to the people of the Wood Spirit Clan, "You all go down!" , I''ll talk to them alone."


    "Grandpa Tree, this......" Hearing this, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan was a little hesitant, of course he was still afraid of the old tree being hurt, but the old tree didn''t care about it.


    "If you want to kill me, how can you save me? Go, it''s okay."


    Seeing the old tree''s insistence, everyone in the Wood Spirit Clan backed down. Of course, it was also because they had a little more trust in Xiao Chen and the others, otherwise, they obviously wouldn''t have agreed so easily.


    Let everyone from the Wood Spirit Clan leave, only the old tree, Xiao Chen and his party, and Xiaoqing are left now. The old tree has been looking at Xiaoqing inadvertently, but from the beginning to the end, it has never talked to Xiaoqing at all In a word.


    After waiting until all the members of the Wood Spirit Clan had left, Old Shu asked, "Is there something serious going on outside?"


    "Senior knows the outside world?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked curiously without answering.


    You know, the creatures living in this land of creation, according to my own guess, should have no contact with the outside world at all, but listening to the meaning of this old tree, it seems that they still know the outside world very well, even medicine pills all know.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s doubts, the old tree smiled, "Of course there is no way to communicate with the outside world now, but the land of creation was connected to the outside world before, and the creatures in the land of creation can go to the outside world, while the outside world People can also enter the land of creation, but later the spirit of heaven and earth blocked the land of creation, and naturally cut off communication with the outside world."


    "Otherwise, why do you think those ancient creatures appeared in the outside world? They were all born in the place of creation."


    Hearing the old tree''s explanation, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, "In this way, senior should also be regarded as an ancient creature?"


    "It''s average. After all, this old man doesn''t have the longevity of the ancient creatures, otherwise he wouldn''t have fallen to this level." The old tree replied.


    The appearance of the old tree is almost at the same time as the ancient creatures, and its combat power can also be compared with the ancient creatures. Although it is not as good, it will not be too different. Inexhaustible vitality.


    The old tree was very calm, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen also told the truth about the outside world. Hearing that the ancestors wanted to recreate the world, the old tree didn''t feel very surprised, but just said something lightly.


    "On behalf of the heavens, these guys have come to this point."


    I am not familiar with the ancestors, but at any rate, we are all from the same era, and we have had contact with them. However, the old tree finally chose to stay in the place of creation, while the ancestors and ancient creatures chose to leave. , Therefore, the two sides have no intersection.


    Moreover, even if the ancestors wanted to create a new world, they would never dare to set their goals on the place of creation. Therefore, the actions of the ancestors have little to do with the place of creation.


    No matter what the outside world is like, it can be said that the place of creation will not be affected, and it will remain the same as before, eternally unchanged.


    But, since Xiao Chen''s things were taken away and the hundred-year lifespan was restored, the old tree would not say nothing, so before Xiao Chen asked, the old tree took the initiative to speak.


    "You want to know the whereabouts of the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right." When it came to the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiao Chen immediately became interested. He had no choice but to come here for the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, the old tree said helplessly, "I''m sorry, because the old man can''t give you an answer, because I don''t know where the spirit of heaven and earth is. If you can¡¯t find it, it all depends on your own luck.¡±


    As soon as the old tree said this, Xiao Chen was speechless. If he didn''t even know about the old tree, it would be a little troublesome, and the land of creation, whether it was big or small, was definitely not small. Where to find the spirit of heaven and earth?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2814

    Most of the hope in my heart was extinguished. After all, the words that the old tree said were almost as if they hadn¡¯t said anything. Where does this make me look? Most of the hope in my heart was extinguished. After all, the words that the old tree said were almost as if they hadn¡¯t said anything. Where does this make me look?


    Moreover, even if it is encountered, who knows that it is the spirit of heaven and earth? After all, no one knows what kind of state the spirit of heaven and earth will appear in front of him.


    There was an unconcealable sense of disappointment on his face. Seeing this, the old tree smiled and said, "Little guy, as the saying goes, it will happen naturally. Who can say for sure about some things, maybe one day they will meet? Besides, you have entered the stage of creation. The search for the spirit of heaven and earth does not depend on whether you can find the spirit of heaven and earth, but whether the spirit of heaven and earth wants to see you."


    What Lao Shu said hit the point right away, yes, the spirit of heaven and earth is floating and invisible, and I waited for others to search hard, maybe it would be impossible to find it at all, and even if I found it, it would be impossible to know that it was the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, whether they can succeed in the end does not depend on whether Xiao Chen and the others can find the spirit of heaven and earth, but whether the spirit of heaven and earth is willing to meet Xiao Chen and them.


    The initiative was actually not in Xiao Chen''s hands from the very beginning, and when Lao Shu said this, Xiao Chen felt helpless and relaxed.


    Shaking his head and giving a wry smile, Xiao Chen said, "This junior is obsessed."


    "It''s okay, as the so-called bystanders are obsessed with the authorities, and you are too impatient to notice these details, but don''t be too stubborn in everything. Many things will naturally be resolved when they come, and many people will naturally see them."


    The old tree''s words gave Xiao Chen a lot of inspiration, and the impatience in his heart dissipated a lot. After all, no matter how anxious he was, it was useless. To put it bluntly, he could only be anxious.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had figured all this out quickly, the old tree also smiled slightly, a child can be taught.


    Many people are sometimes too persistent, always thinking that as long as they work hard, they will be able to succeed, but it is not the case.


    The hard work is up to you, but there are many other factors that determine whether you can succeed.


    It''s like Xiao Chen and the others, working hard, it can even be said that they tried their best to enter the land of creation at all costs. This is their hard work, but after that it depends on fate and luck.


    It depends on whether the spirit of heaven and earth is willing to help Xiao Chen and the others, because if the spirit of heaven and earth is not willing to take action, then even if Xiao Chen and the others search the entire land of creation, it is impossible to find the spirit of heaven and earth. If you are willing to help, then it will naturally show up. This is no longer something that Xiao Chen and the others can change through hard work.


    Don''t be too persistent, or you will only suffer yourself. Sometimes it is a better choice to let go.


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Old Shu asked with a little interest in Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen thought for a moment, then smiled and said, "Senior''s words are reasonable, but since you''ve come here, let''s take a look around, and see this place of creation."


    He is no longer obsessed with searching for the spirit of heaven and earth, because even if he looks for it, he can''t find it, but Xiao Chen doesn''t intend to just wait in one place, since they have all come to the land of creation, wouldn''t it be too sorry for himself if he didn''t take a look around Because it is very likely that I will not have a second chance to enter the land of creation in this life.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old tree also laughed and said, "Haha, not bad, not bad, it''s a rare opportunity to come here, wouldn''t it be a pity not to take a look, after all, this is the place where the world was created, and there are many good ones Things and scenery."


    The fact that Xiao Chen could say such a thing proved that he had really figured it out, not letting go on the surface.


    Next, the old tree also told Xiao Chen some anecdotes about the land of creation. From the beginning, everyone surrounded the spirit of heaven and earth, and now they have chatted all over the world.


    And Qin Shuirou''s daughters are obviously very interested in the Land of Creation, after all, it is full of countless strange lives.


    In other words, in this land of creation, anything can have life, even the most common stone can give birth to wisdom in the land of creation, this is the special feature of the land of creation.


    Having all kinds of strange lives that the outside world does not have, this is very attractive to Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Moreover, the Land of Creation also has a lot of good scenery, and even the rest, although Xiao Chen and the others do not have a physical body now, in the Land of Creation, if they are lucky, they may still get good opportunities. In terms of soul enhancement, it is extremely good.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And the old tree also recommended a few places like this, and everyone chatted happily, while Xiaoqing who was on the side was also glued to Xiao Chen''s body, listening to the conversation with great interest. ,


    After chatting for several hours, Xiao Chen stood up and was about to leave. Seeing this, the old tree didn''t hold back but just smiled and said, "You can go to Wanshilin first, it should give you a good experience there, and the Shilin tribe It''s also very interesting."


    During the chat earlier, Lao Shu recommended Xiao Chen and the others to go to Wanshilin not far from here, where the scenery is peculiar, and it is the territory of the Shilin tribe.


    And this Shilin tribe has a straightforward temperament, although they are a bit aggressive, they are all good, and for Xiao Chen and the others, there may be unexpected gains.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "This junior will definitely go."


    After bidding farewell to the old tree, Xiao Chen and his party walked away, but after Xiao Chen turned and left, Xiaoqing looked back at the old tree, with a smile flashing in his eyes.


    As for Lao Shu, watching Xiao Chen and the others leave, he smiled lightly and said to himself, "You really are a lucky kid."


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t hear what the old tree said, and as Xiao Chen left the old tree, everyone from the Wood Spirit Clan who had been waiting outside also came up to welcome him.


    For Xiao Chen, they accepted it completely, and they no longer had any guard or hostility. Seeing Xiao Chen, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan asked first.


    "How about it, did you get the answer you wanted?"


    Shaking his head, but Xiao Chen still smiled and said, "Senior Shu is right. There are many things that cannot be forced. Just calm down and wait. Everything may have its own destiny."


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan was taken aback for a moment, but then laughed, and Xiao Chen also bowed his hands.


    "Thank you for the help of the Wood Spirit Clan, but this junior should say goodbye. I had a good chat with Senior Shu before, and the senior also recommended the junior to visit Wanshilin. It might be very interesting. The junior is also looking forward to it, so I will stay soon. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2815

    Xiao Chen followed the old tree''s suggestion and planned to go to Wanshilin. After all, the old tree also said that if he wanted to see the spirit of heaven and earth, there was no rule at all. If the opportunity came, he would see it naturally. Maybe the next moment, Xiao Chen Chen will see the spirit of heaven and earth, which is not certain. Xiao Chen followed the old tree''s suggestion and planned to go to Wanshilin. After all, the old tree also said that if he wanted to see the spirit of heaven and earth, there was no rule at all. If the opportunity came, he would see it naturally. Maybe the next moment, Xiao Chen Chen will see the spirit of heaven and earth, which is not certain.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Patriarch of the Wood Spirit Clan also laughed and said, "That''s not bad, Wan Shilin is indeed worth a visit, but those guys from the Stone Forest Clan have a bad temper, so be careful."


    The temperament of the Wood Spirit Clan is already very docile. If there is no other way, they will not even attack Xiaoqing and the others. It is the basic character of the Wood Spirit Clan to not like fighting.


    However, compared to the Wood Spirit Clan, the Stone Spirit Clan is completely different. The Stone Spirit Clan is resolute, impulsive, and very aggressive.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen was told a lot of precautions when facing the Stone Forest Clan, but there was no great danger, after all, the Stone Spirit Clan was not that kind of bloodthirsty group, so it was more negotiable.


    After sending Xiao Chen out of the Wood Spirit Clan in person, the head of the Wood Spirit Clan took his leave and left, while Xiao Chen and his party rushed directly in the direction of Wan Shilin.


    On the way, Gu Lingyao and Hongxiu looked very happy, holding Xiao Chen''s arm from left to right. Obviously, the two little girls relaxed rarely.


    Yes, there is no threat from the ancestors here. Speaking of which, if there were not such and such things, this would really be like a game.


    "Husband, what should we do if the spirit of the earth never comes to us?"


    But while having fun, Gu Lingyao still asked worriedly. Although the little girl has a lot of fun, she also knows the importance and understands the purpose of everyone entering the land of creation this time. If she still can''t meet the spirit of heaven and earth, That would be tantamount to failure.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "Then it can only be said that fate has not come, or that the spirit of heaven and earth does not want to help us, and we have nothing to do."


    What Xiao Chen said was sincere. After all, in the current situation, it is useless even to be anxious. The spirit of heaven and earth cannot be found on his own initiative. It was impossible to meet, but if he wanted to meet himself and others, Xiao Chen and the others could meet them no matter where they were.


    So it''s useless to be anxious, because the initiative is not in your hands now, it depends on the spirit of heaven and earth''s own choice.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Qing, who was lying on his shoulders and had already fallen asleep, and helplessly shook his head and gave a wry smile. This little guy had insisted on coming out with him before, but after coming out, he fell asleep like this up.


    In his sleep, he missed all the beautiful scenery, but looking at Xiaoqing who seemed to have recovered into an ordinary grass, Xiao Chen didn''t wake him up, whatever.


    After talking with the old tree, Xiao Chen felt much more comfortable. Just like what the old tree said, being obsessed with it is not good, it will not only make him very tired, but also has no meaning or effect.


    Since it doesn''t work, it''s better to learn to let go. If you have a destiny, you will meet each other naturally. If you don''t have a destiny, what''s the use even if you find the ends of the earth, you still won''t see it.


    Although he was still looking forward to meeting the spirit of heaven and earth in his heart, to be honest, Xiao Chen was no longer as flustered as he was before, because he had already done everything he could, and what happened next was left to God''s will to decide.


    The rare relaxation may be because of Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and the girls also acted extremely relaxed next time, everyone had a happy smile on their faces, even Xuanyuan Ling was no exception .


    Think about how long it has been since such a smile appeared on everyone''s faces. Since Xiao Chen entered the Great Thousand World, such a smile and such leisure time have become less and less.


    The pressure is getting bigger and bigger, and the enemies you are facing are getting stronger and stronger. If you don''t work hard, you may be surpassed and killed by others. Therefore, Xiao Chen never dared to relax in the slightest.


    Constantly increasing the pressure on myself has caused the people around me to also bear a lot of pressure every day. Now, it is rare to let go of the burden in their hearts. For a while, everyone actually felt an indescribable joy.


    Life seems to be like this, with people you like, doing things you like, and going to places you like.


    "Husband, the scenery of this place of creation is really beautiful."


    It has been three days since the wood spirit clan left, and during these three days, Xiao Chen and his party did not rush on their way, but stopped and stopped along the way, admiring the beautiful scenery of the land of creation, and enjoying the rare tranquility.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. This Land of Creation is indeed an unbelievably beautiful place, like a pure land that has never been polluted by anyone.


    The sky is blue and the breeze is gentle. It seems that there is no cloudy sky in the land of creation. Even the sky is a good mood every day.


    And the sunshine is not too much, neither hot nor cold, very comfortable, combined with the gentle breeze, it makes people feel relaxed and happy unconsciously.


    It is not an exaggeration to call such a place the pure land of time. Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the land of creation can create everything in the world. After all, this is the best cradle for nurturing life. No wonder here, anything Can have life.


    "Husband, look, there is a rock before you run." Gu Lingyao screamed, and then quickly ran forward.


    There is indeed a stone running on the ground, and it has hands and feet. Of course, these hands and feet are all derived from the stone.


    It was the first time I saw a moving stone, upon seeing it, Xiao Chen also became interested, and ran up after Gu Lingyao, and the rest of them quickly caught up after seeing it.


    Chasing this small stone all the way, everyone quickly ran a constant distance, and this stone, although it looked small, only the size of a palm, was not satisfied with its speed. Of course, Xiao Chen had no intention of hurting it , in this place of creation, it seems that there are no enemies. Most of the beings live quite comfortably and are very friendly to people, even if Xiao Chen and the others are outsiders.


    "Hey, little stone, don''t run away." Gu Lingyao, who had always been the last to touch this little stone, pouted angrily.


    But just as Gu Lingyao finished speaking, everyone ran up a hillside, and were soon shocked by the scenery on the other side of the hillside.


    On one side of the hillside are emerald green haystacks, while on the other side, there are countless strange rocks, looking at the strange rocks in front of him, Xiao Chen smiled lightly, "This is the strange rock ridge, it really is not wrong. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2816

    There is only a thin line between them, but the scenery on both sides is completely different, and when Xiao Chen and the others were in a daze, the little rock had already disappeared. There was also a trace of the small stone. There is only a thin line between them, but the scenery on both sides is completely different, and when Xiao Chen and the others were in a daze, the little rock had already disappeared. There was also a trace of the small stone.


    "The little stones are all gone." After chasing for a long time but failing to catch up, Gu Lingyao looked at Xiao Chen with a depressed face and said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen rubbed Gu Lingyao''s little head fiercely and said with a smile, "It''s okay, this Wanshilin is the domain of the Stone Spirit Clan, are you afraid you won''t find it?"


    That little stone ran all the way here, probably also from the Stone Spirit Clan. Hearing that, Gu Lingyao felt better, and then gritted her teeth and said, "Hmph, I must catch him."


    I don''t know if it''s anger or something, Gu Lingyao seems to have a deep obsession with that little stone, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say anything about it, after all, this girl has always been like this, and she has a deep attachment to that little stone. There is nothing bad about a small stone, it is just a little unconvinced, after all, after chasing so far, it has not been chased in the end.


    Gently patted Gu Lingyao''s back, Xiao Chen and his group walked into Wan Shilin slowly, and Xiao Qing, who was lying on Xiao Chen''s back, also shouted excitedly, "Wan Shilin, I have never been here before. place, so there is still such a place in the land of creation."


    Xiaoqing seemed to be very interested in Wan Shilin, not just him, but everyone else, but as soon as they entered Wan Shilin, Xiao Chen and the others encountered trouble.


    I saw the ordinary-looking stones all around, but soon began to move, and immediately, a famous stone spirit appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    These stone spirits were big and small, the small ones were very small, even less than Xiao Chen''s ankle height, but the big ones were also very huge, comparable to a small mountain.


    Just like that, Xiao Chen and his group who had just walked into Wanshilin were soon surrounded by these stone spirits, and one of them reminded the huge stone spirit to buzz and asked Xiao Chen, "Who is here? "


    The tone is not very good, and there is a look of wanting to strike if there is a disagreement. It seems that the stone spirit clan is just like the rumors. They are very impulsive and irritable, and they are still persistent, and they will not turn the corner kind of.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "We are from the outside world, and we are looking for the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything and replied truthfully. Hearing this, the stone spirit was stunned and then said, "The spirit of heaven and earth? How did you outsiders get in here? But looking at you like this, it seems that you are not weak. How about it?" , do you want to learn from each other?"


    As soon as he came up to invite a discussion, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, he was really aggressive, but when he heard this, the other stone spirits beside him were not surprised at all, obviously, this was a normal thing for them.


    The Stone Spirit Tribe worships the strong and respects their fists. Cowards will only be looked down upon here, which is completely different from the Wood Spirit Tribe.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate about it, and readily agreed, "If that''s the case, then let''s have a spar."


    "Haha, okay, refreshing, you are much more cheerful than those before, what do you look like, haha." Hearing this, Shi Ling laughed loudly.


    But hearing his words, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled, those people before? Could it be that before I waited for others, there were other people who came to Wanshilin? Who is it? Lin Yun or Mohe, Heizu and the others?


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t ask immediately, but silently followed the stone spirit towards the depths of Wanshi Forest.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s straightforwardness, this Shi Ling obviously liked it very much, and as a Shi Ling, if he liked it in his heart, he must show it, so his attitude towards Xiao Chen was obviously much better.


    This is the Stone Spirit Clan. Although they are brave and ruthless, they are also open and aboveboard. They go straight. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it.


    Taking Xiao Chen all the way to the depths of Wanshi Forest, Xiao Chen and his party saw more stone spirits here. Obviously, the strength of the Stone Spirit Clan is obviously stronger than that of the Wood Spirit Clan. There are already a lot more, not to mention the strength, after all, the Stone Spirit Race is naturally aggressive.


    "Ah, you are here, little stone." Seeing the little stone that was chasing all the way before, Gu Lingyao was pleasantly surprised, and then quickly stepped forward and picked up the little stone.


    "You... let me go." Being picked up suddenly by Gu Lingyao, Xiao Shitou was taken aback for a moment, then struggled violently, and even smiled coquettishly as he wanted to fight Gu Lingyao.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Under Xiao Shitou''s fierce struggle, Gu Lingyao finally let go of her hand, but Xiao Shitou insisted on fighting Gu Lingyao. Regarding this, everyone in the Shiling Clan looked on with smiles on their faces, and they didn''t care at all. He meant to go up to help, and Gu Lingyao naturally had no reason to refuse.


    The strength of this little stone is equivalent to the level of the Emperor Prestige Realm. Apart from being a little faster, it is naturally impossible to match Gu Lingyao who has the cultivation of the Ancestral Realm in terms of combat power.


    The final result was no surprise, Gu Lingyao easily defeated Xiao Shitou without running away, and continued to ravage him.


    Having been defeated by Gu Lingyao, Xiao Shitou was depressed, allowing Gu Lingyao to throw him around, and even slipping and falling to the ground once, Xiao Shitou remained silent.


    He didn''t understand why he was defeated. Obviously these people''s speed was so slow, and everyone from the Stone Spirit Clan beside him also laughed.


    "Haha, Xiao Xiao, I told you to practice your strength a long time ago. If you have to talk about speed, look, speed is useless now."


    "That''s right, Xiaoxiao, as the Stone Spirit Race is so weak, how can you do it, come with me tomorrow, and I will teach you."


    Everyone was joking and bragging, and during the conversation, Xiao Chen also knew that this little stone''s name was Xiaoxiao, and his identity was not simple, it was said that he was the son of the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan.


    He can be regarded as a figure at the level of the young patriarch, but in the Stone Spirit Clan, no one has the slightest fear because Xiaoxiao is the young patriarch. Perhaps this is the benefit of being simple in nature.


    In the land of creation, the power and status have already been infinitely weakened, and the lives living here don''t care at all, or they don''t even know what power and status, the so-called patriarchs, etc. It''s all about being older and being respected by others. Of course, as the patriarch, the burden on him is also very heavy.


    Not Gu Lingyao''s opponent, she had no power to resist in front of Gu Lingyao, but soon, Xiao Xiao noticed Xiao Qing on Xiao Chen''s shoulder, she immediately regained her spirits, jumped straight to Xiao Chen''s In front of him, Xiao Qing, who looked about the same size as her own, but obviously much weaker, asked.


    "Who are you? Like these guys, are you also an outsider?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2817

    Xiao Xiao had been ravaged by Gu Lingyao before, when he saw Xiao Qing, the little guy seemed to have hope, and he came to Xiao Qing with an eager look and asked.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and chuckled. It''s probably impossible for it to abuse Xiaoqing. After all, Xiaoqing has cultivation at the ancestral level, not weaker than Gu Lingyao, so Xiaoxiao wants to get back from Xiaoqing. Confidence is still impossible.


    Hearing Xiao Xiao''s words, Xiao Qing also looked eager to try, jumped off Xiao Chen''s shoulder and said, "You also want to compete with me?"


    "Yes, I just want to compete with you, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Hearing this, Xiao Xiao still looked confident.


    I feel that I can definitely defeat Xiaoqing. After all, Xiaoqing is only so small. In the Stone Spirit Clan, the smaller the body, the weaker the combat power, so Xiaoxiao naturally feels that he can easily defeat Xiaoqing.


    But the result is self-evident. In front of Xiaoqing, Xiaoxiao was still completely tortured. She was not an opponent at all, and finally lost. Xiaoxiao looked at Xiaoqing suspiciously, very Obviously, they have begun to doubt life.


    She couldn''t beat Gu Lingyao, but she still couldn''t fight back against Xiao Qing who was about the same size as her, which Xiao Xiao never expected.


    Seeing Xiaoxiao''s defeat, instead of being angry at all, the people of the Stone Spirit Clan beside him laughed loudly, and the voices of ridicule were endless.


    In the eyes of the Stone Spirit Clan, Xiaoqing proved that he was stronger than Xiaoxiao by using his strength, and he did not use any shady methods, so he should be respected if he wins.


    The Stone Spirit Clan doesn''t understand those twists and turns. They like to fight, but they don''t use such shady methods. In their view, victory belongs to the strong, and the strong should be respected.


    Next, Xiao Chen and others naturally received a warm welcome, and Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others also competed with other members of the Stone Spirit Clan. Several people naturally did not refuse.


    After some discussions, the Stone Spirit Clan had completely accepted Xiao Chen and the others, and a group of people chatted together.


    However, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was not in the clan at this time, but went out, it is said that he went out with a few outsiders like Xiao Chen and the others.


    He had heard before that there were other outsiders who had also come to the Stone Spirit Clan. Regarding this, Xiao Chen had been speculating whether it could be Lin Yun and the others. After all, outsiders were the only ones, but who exactly? ?


    Hearing the news again, Xiao Chen also took the opportunity to ask, "When did those outsiders come?"


    "Oh, two days ago, a little earlier than you guys, it''s not bad, the patriarch likes them very much."


    Asked about the identities of the outsiders who came before, and while Xiao Chen and the others were talking, there was a commotion outside, and then the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan returned.


    When the Patriarch came back, everyone in the Stone Spirit Clan was naturally happy, and Xiao Chen followed his reputation, and soon saw the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, but what Xiao Chen really cared about was the people around the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan. After seeing a few people, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    I didn''t expect that it would be Dongfang Yun and the others. Naturally, Dongfang Yun was not the only son going to the place of creation this time, and there were several strong men from the Hongfeng world accompanying him. I didn''t expect that the first person I met in the place of creation... One person was actually Dongfang Yun.


    Xiao Chen saw Dongfang Yun, and Dongfang Yun naturally also saw Xiao Chen. Seeing Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun also smiled slightly, and immediately stepped forward and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "I was wondering who it was before, but I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "How about it, is there any news about the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head, indicating that he had nothing to gain from this side. Regarding this, Dongfang Yun didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to speak, and said directly, "It''s all the same, and I have nothing to gain from my side."


    It is indeed not an easy task to find the spirit of heaven and earth, and I felt a little helpless, but soon, the two stopped talking about this topic. With Dongfang Yun''s introduction, Xiao Chen quickly met the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Like the rest of the Stone Spirit Clan, this patriarch also had a forthright personality. When he saw Xiao Chen and the others, he didn''t think much about it, and just laughed to express his welcome.


    Under the warm welcome of the Stone Spirit Clan, Xiao Chen and the others had a good time, until nightfall, after everyone rested one after another, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun sat together to discuss the next thing.


    When entering the Land of Creation, everyone was scattered by the turbulent flow of space, and now Dongfang Yun didn''t know the location of the others, and it was also because of a coincidence that he met Xiao Chen here.


    And during the time he entered the Land of Creation, Dongfang Yun had been inquiring about the spirits of heaven and earth, and had seen many creatures unique to the Land of Creation. Just like Xiao Chen''s situation, he treated them as aliens. Or, the creatures in the land of creation behaved very kindly, and did not encounter any great danger.


    It''s just a pity that Dongfang Yun didn''t have any clues about the spirit of heaven and earth when he inquired all the way. Similarly, Xiao Chen also told Dongfang Yun about his own affairs, including the matter of the Wood Spirit Clan.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen had already been to the Wood Spirit Clan, Dongfang Yun was a little disappointed, "So you''ve already been to the Wood Spirit Clan, and the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan suggested that I go to the Wood Spirit Clan. The old tree is an old monster who has lived for many years, even he can''t compare, maybe he can know about the spirit of heaven and earth."


    I didn''t expect the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan to let Dongfang Yun go to the Wood Spirit Clan. No wonder, after all, the old tree is definitely a living fossil level. Since he wants to find the spirit of heaven and earth, it is obviously the best to ask him.


    Originally, Dongfang Yun still had a lot of hope for this. After all, the old tree has existed for so many years, and it was almost born together with the ancient creatures. Then he should know a lot of secrets, and maybe he can provide some news about the spirit of heaven and earth. .


    But after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun became depressed, because Xiao Chen came from the Wood Spirit Clan and had already seen that old tree, but unfortunately, he didn''t get anything useful from that old tree thing.


    The old tree still doesn''t know where the spirit of heaven and earth is. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth does not just stay still in one place. It has its own thinking. When and where it appears, who can know. So, Finding the spirit of heaven and earth now seemed to be more difficult for Xiao Chen and the others, so it was no wonder that Dongfang Yun felt helpless for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2818

    Seeing Dongfang Yun''s depressed mood, Xiao Chen said with a carefree smile, "Actually, there is nothing to be unwilling to do. As the old tree said, the right to choose is not in our hands now, and the whereabouts of the spirits of heaven and earth are erratic. Knowing where it is, if it wants to help us, it will naturally show up."


    Xiao Chen comforted Dongfang Yun. Dongfang Yun naturally understood the truth. She also understood that the right to choose is no longer in their hands. Whether the spirits of heaven and earth can see them is their choice. How can you still go? Forcing the spirit of heaven and earth will not work.


    It''s just that it''s a truth to understand, but it''s another thing to want to accept it. Thinking of the purpose of himself and others this time, Dongfang Yun felt a lot of pressure, as if he couldn''t allow himself to take a breath at all.


    In the following time, Xiao Chen kept comforting Dongfang Yun, and even told her some fun things about him when he was young.


    This was the first time Dongfang Yun knew about Xiao Chen''s past. As the world master of one universe, Dongfang Yun never thought that Xiao Chen would come out of a small place.


    You know, with Xiao Chen''s background, let alone becoming the master of the world, even when he came to the Great Thousand World, it was very difficult to gain a firm foothold in the Great Thousand World.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a lot of experience." A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Xiao Chen curiously, as if it was the first time they met Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "There is no way to do this. People are often forced out. At that time, I never thought about being the master of the world. I just wanted to let Jianmen has gained a firm foothold in the Great Thousand World."


    Having said this, he paused, Xiao Chen waved his hands helplessly and said, "But who would have thought that I would become the master of the world after all this in the end, so, this person, alas, too It¡¯s not enough to be talented.¡±


    What Xiao Chen said was quite narcissistic, and he didn''t look like a person at all in peacetime, but when he heard this, Dongfang Yun who was on the side laughed out loud, and then said to Xiao Chen angrily.


    "Narcissism."


    The two looked at each other like this, and the atmosphere changed for a while, and for some reason, Dongfang Yun looked at Xiao Chen in front of him, and unconsciously became a little nervous, and at the same time nervous, he seemed to be looking forward to it. Seems like something.


    Xiao Chen also felt that the atmosphere was not right, the two of them were no longer the first brother and the first sister, so naturally they knew why, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say for a while, but as a man, Xiao Chen still took the initiative to speak up, wanting to break the vibe.


    "That, I........."


    Regarding Dongfang Yun, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have the slightest idea. Although this woman was beautiful, she was not his type, so Xiao Chen took the initiative to change the topic.


    But who would have thought that Dongfang Yun would get up and run away just as soon as he uttered his words, leaving only one sentence that he was tired, and did not give Xiao Chen a chance to speak at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, what is this all about.


    Running all the way back to his residence, Dongfang Yun''s face was still a little crimson. At that moment just now, Dongfang Yun didn''t know why, but he...


    I thought that I would never fall in love with any man in my life, but many things happened so suddenly.


    Sitting alone in the corner, Dongfang Yun''s mind was completely filled with Xiao Chen''s shadow, from Xiao Chen''s high spirits when he was young, and the smile on the corner of his mouth, they were all clearly engraved in Dongfang Yun''s mind.


    To be honest, Dongfang Yun''s experience was obviously not as ordered by Xiao Chen, and it can be said that Dongfang Yun went smoothly all the way.


    Born in a big family in the Hongfeng world, his father is a strong man in the ancestral realm, one of the giants in the Hongfeng world, and then, coupled with his good looks, he was quickly recognized by Hongfeng The previous World Lord of the world took a fancy to him and never married that man.


    But for that man, Dongfang Yun didn''t have any feelings at all, it was all because he had no choice.


    It can be said that Dongfang Yun has stood at the top of Hongfeng World since he was born, and even more so after he became an adult. Later, Dongfang Yun became ambitious and snatched the position of the world master of Hongfeng World.


    Although it is a long, but extremely simple life, there is not much to say, and Dongfang Yun doesn''t think there is anything wrong with what he did. After all, he and that man have no relationship at all, so why can''t he become Hong Feng? What about the world lord of the world?


    Different from Xiao Chen''s rich and colorful experience, I have to admit that when Xiao Chen was talking about his experience when he was young, Dongfang Yun took action, and really wanted to go through everything he said with Xiao Chen.


    Perhaps that kind of life is more meaningful. Perhaps, if this is really possible, then now Xiao Chen and himself......


    Try not to think about Xiao Chen by yourself, but you can''t control it at all. For some reason, Dongfang Yun just wants to experience everything he has experienced with Xiao Chen.


    Coupled with the time spent with Xiao Chen during this period, thinking about it, when Xiao Chen learned that the ancestors were going to create a new world, his first reaction was to fight. Even if the other party was the ancestor, Xiao Chen had no intention of giving in at all.


    Having created such an alliance single-handedly, as the first person who dared to fight against the ancestors, everything about Xiao Chen seemed to be so high-spirited, which subconsciously fascinated Dongfang Yun.


    Perhaps a long time ago, Dongfang Yun felt differently towards Xiao Chen, it was just that he was unwilling to admit it all the time, but tonight, with the first contact between the two alone, as Xiao Chen told himself for the first time The other past, the neglected emotions in Dongfang Yun''s heart, finally exploded.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And the outbreak was so violent that Dongfang Yun was not given any time to react, so she was not prepared at all.


    This is a very special man, even if he is placed among the world lords, yes, think about which world lord dares to fight against the ancestors?


    Without Xiao Chen''s leadership, I''m afraid no one would want to fight for anything, and no one would dare to have such courage.


    This is a man you can''t forget, very attractive, especially Dongfang Yun likes Xiao Chen''s smile, confident and gentle, but not domineering.


    "It would be great if I could be born in the same place as you, and accompany you to experience everything you have experienced." Lowering his head, Dongfang Yun whispered to himself, this is one of Dongfang Yun''s few wishes, and it is also All of a sudden, he wanted to fulfill his wish so much, but he could only blame himself for not meeting Xiao Chen sooner.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2819

    Speechless all night, when we met again the next day, both Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun seemed to have forgotten what happened last night. It''s as if things didn''t happen.


    After a night of calmness, Dongfang Yun has completely suppressed the feelings in his heart. As the master of the world, Dongfang Yun can naturally control his emotions very well, let alone Xiao Chen. Nothing else comes to mind.


    When the two met, in front of Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, Dongfang Yun said with a smile, "Xiao Chen, since it is difficult to get news about the spirit of heaven and earth in a short time, why don''t I take you to a good place?"


    "A good place?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen was puzzled, and then asked.


    "The patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan told me about this place. He and I went there to have a look yesterday. It''s really good. Believe me, it will be of great use to you."


    Having already reached the level of the master of the world, Xiao Chen really couldn''t think of anything that would help him improve his strength, but seeing Dongfang Yun like this, it was obvious that she had already experienced it herself, and the results seemed to be pretty good.


    As the master of the world, since Dongfang Yun felt that it was helpful to her, it must also be helpful to Xiao Chen. Immediately, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement.


    Anyway, there is nothing left and right, since Dongfang Yun has found something that can improve his strength, there is no harm in going to have a look.


    However, this thing seemed to be told to her by the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, and after Dongfang Yun talked about it, Xiao Chen also knew the ins and outs of the matter.


    The place Dongfang Yun wanted to take Xiao Chen to was a spiritual spring. Although it looked like an ordinary pool, it was extremely extraordinary, and this place was discovered by the Stone Spirit Clan by accident. It seemed that the first soul power had It has a great strengthening effect, but the Stone Spirit Clan doesn''t need any soul power, so they don''t pay much attention to it.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others are different, not to mention that everyone is in the state of soul now, and the effect of enhancing the power of the soul is extremely significant. Even in the future, when everyone recasts their bodies, the enhancement of the power of the soul will be beneficial and harmless.


    The Lingquan was useless to the Stone Spirit Clan, but it was extremely useful to Xiao Chen and the others, and all of this was bought by Dongfang Yun with a few altars of fine wine.


    That''s right, for such a spiritual spring, Dongfang Yun only paid the price of a few altars of fine wine. The patriarch loved it after only one sip, and offered to exchange things with Dongfang Yun.


    There is nothing good in the Stone Spirit Clan. Even if there is, Dongfang Yun might not like it. In the end, there is no other way. The patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan suddenly thought of that spiritual spring, so he proposed to use the spiritual spring to exchange with Dongfang Yun. fine wine.


    After going to the Lingquan in person, Dongfang Yun naturally agreed without saying a word, just kidding, the Lingquan is useful to the Lord of the world, especially a few altars of fine wine can be compared.


    It is also that these things do not exist in this place of creation. If it is released to the outside world, unless the donkey is picked up, it is absolutely impossible to make such a transaction.


    Of course, it can''t be said that who suffered the disadvantage, after all, everyone gets what they need, and even if the Lingquan is in the hands of the Stone Spirit Clan, it doesn''t make any sense at all. It''s a completely useless thing in exchange for a few altars Good wine, this is not a loss at all to the Stone Spirit Clan, and similarly, it is even more not a loss to Xiao Chen and the others.


    You know, after becoming the master of the world, there is almost nothing that can increase Xiao Chen''s combat power, but now, this ordinary spirit pool can actually enhance Dongfang Yun''s soul power, which shows the strength of this spirit pool extraordinary.


    He readily agreed, and Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun went to greet the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan in person.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan immediately laughed loudly, "Haha, you guys are here, not to mention that this stuff is really strong enough to drink, it''s not bad."


    Early in the morning, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan had already drank it. It was obvious that he really liked the taste of this wine. It was not surprising. With the forthright personality of the Stone Spirit Clan, it would be the only one who didn''t like drinking. It''s a strange thing.


    And Xiao Chen was not stingy this time, and directly took out a whole hundred altars of fine wine from the space ring. As the world lord of the great world and the holy lord of the holy palace, there are many good things in Xiao Chen''s space ring. There are too many fine wines to drink.


    So taking out a hundred altars of fine wine was not a difficult task at all for Xiao Chen, it was just a trivial matter.


    But it was a trivial matter for Xiao Chen, but the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was stunned when he saw the hundred altars of fine wine, his eyes were as wide as copper bells.


    "Those wine rights should be given to the patriarch by me, thank you for the spiritual pool of the patriarch." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was not polite at all, let alone evade hypocrisy, immediately smiled loudly, and directly accepted the fine wine, "Haha, good."


    If it was other things, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan might not care too much about it, but if it was this wine, he would take as much as he wanted, without any hesitation at all.


    Seeing the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan not hesitate to order these delicious wines, Xiao Chen also showed a slight smile. Not only did Xiao Chen not hate the character of the Stone Spirit Clan, he even liked it very much.


    Perhaps these Stone Spirit Clans are indeed one-sided and easily deceived by others, but in their view, if they like it, they like it, and if they hate it, they hate it, without any affectation at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And getting along with these Stone Spirit Clan, Xiao Chen didn''t have to worry about anything at all, it was very relaxed, and he didn''t have to guess anything.


    Thanks to the fact that this place is in the land of creation, if it is in the outside world, the character of the stone spirit clan will probably bring them disaster. Monkey playing.


    However, only in the land of creation can the character of the Stone Spirit Clan be cultivated. Therefore, being able to live in the land of creation is indeed the best result for the Stone Spirit Clan, because with their character , it is difficult to survive in the outside world.


    I drank a few cups with the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, but looking at his appearance, it was obvious that he was a little reluctant to give Xiao Chen a drink, and he was reluctant to drink. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say a word, and didn''t drink much, just drank After one night, Xiao Chen took the initiative to get up and say goodbye.


    "Patriarch, let''s take our leave first."


    "Oh, that''s it, that''s fine, I won''t keep you guys, you can come to me anytime if you need anything."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2820

    Seeing Xiao Chen take the initiative to get up and leave, although the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan tried to persuade him to stay, his outstanding acting skills undoubtedly completely exposed his truest thoughts.


    For such fine wine, he really didn''t want to share it with others, so when he saw that Xiao Chen was leaving, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan agreed without thinking too much, as if he was afraid that Xiao Chen would regret it.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly, how much the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan loves to drink these fine wines.


    Without pointing it out, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun left directly, and after the two left, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan said with a heartbroken face, "I lost two more cups of such a precious thing."


    Just because Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun drank a glass of wine alone, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was heartbroken like this, which shows how much he attaches importance to these fine wines.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun obviously didn''t know about this. After the two met and left, Dongfang Yun also looked at Xiao Chen and said, "Shall we start now?"


    "Well, let''s go now, I am also very interested in the spirit pool."


    Xiao Chen was naturally unwilling to wait any longer. After hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, he had already been very interested in that spirit pool.


    You know, Xiao Chen''s soul power has been completely transformed after he became the master of the world. Ordinary treasures have no effect on Xiao Chen at all, but Dongfang Yun said with certainty that even if the spirit pool is good for him and himself She has played a big role.


    How can this keep Xiao Chen from being excited, you know, when he was young, soul attack was also Xiao Chen''s big trump card.


    It''s just that with the improvement of his cultivation later, the opponents Xiao Chen faced became stronger one by one. In the end, everyone''s soul power was actually about the same. In that case, Xiao Chen''s soul slash was naturally It was no longer so easy to use, and its power was greatly reduced. Over time, Xiao Chen gradually gave up using the method of soul attack.


    But I have to admit that as long as the power of the soul is strong enough, such weird and changeable soul attacks are still the most difficult to guard against, and Xiao Chen knows this very well, because he has tried it himself.


    If, as Dongfang Yun said, this spiritual spring can continue to enhance his soul power until now? Then needless to say? The improvement in Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely huge? Even the soul that he has rarely used now Attack? I''m afraid it will become Xiao Chen''s trump card again in the future.


    So? Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to wait? Greet Dongfang Yun to call the people from Hongfeng World? Now go call Xuanyuanling and the others? Set off immediately and rush to the spirit pool to have a look.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s excited look? Dongfang Yun smiled? This Xiao Chen is also very cute, without the slightest prestige of the Lord of the World? More like a child expecting something.


    Perhaps this is Xiao Chen''s truest side? But the more this is the case, the more impressed Dongfang Yun is with Xiao Chen, and even this time, Dongfang Yun subconsciously said something again? If this is seen by outsiders? Who will believe that you are the master of the world."


    "Then what''s the matter, who decides what the Lord of the World must look like? Besides, I''m just curious." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said indifferently, waved his hands and left without noticing Dongfang Yun was strange and even urged.


    "Hurry up on your side too, we''ll set off when we''re ready."


    Xiao Chen didn''t think there was any difference in his attitude just now, they were very natural together, but it was precisely because of this naturalness that the previous scene of the two of them together looked like Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou and the girls together Same.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Chen leaving in a hurry, Dongfang Yun sighed softly, knowing that this was impossible, but he just couldn''t control himself, just wanted to stay with Xiao Chen, knowing it was wrong, but I can''t be cruel again.


    Feeling complicated, Dongfang Yun also quickly called several strong men from Hongfeng World, and rushed to meet Xiao Chen.


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen is really impatient. When Dongfang Yun arrived, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Qin Shuirou and the others had already been waiting. Seeing Dongfang Yun coming, Xiao Chen said with some displeasure , "Why are you so slow? Are you all ready, okay, let''s start now."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yun nodded, and then, the group left Wanshilin, led by Dongfang Yun, and rushed towards the spirit pool.


    Dongfang Yun had been to that spirit pond, and that spirit pond was not far from Wanshilin, and at the speed of a few people, he could feel it in an hour at most.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen expressed a little eagerness, while Dongfang Yun said with a smile, "What are you doing in such a hurry, then Lingchi won''t be able to run away on its own."


    "You are a full man who doesn''t know how hungry a man is hungry. You have seen the spirit pool, but I haven''t seen it. How long will it be?"


    "Happy soon, look at your anxious look."


    While talking, Dongfang Yun patted Xiao Chen with a natural smile. This action was obviously too intimate, but neither of them obviously noticed this problem. It is a natural action, a subconscious action.


    In this way, the two of them seem to have shortened the distance a lot without realizing it, and under such unconscious actions, the group of people quickly arrived at the Lingchi.


    Located on top of a mountain, the entire mountain is shaped like a bowl, concave inward, and the spirit pool is here.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Standing in the sky, looking at the Spirit Pond that occupies the entire mountain top, it is comparable to a careful lake. Although it is indeed rare for a small lake to appear on the top of a mountain, after careful observation, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled and said .


    "Are you sure this spirit pool is useful?"


    No matter how I look at it, I feel that this Lingchi is too ordinary, even the water of the lake is nothing special, although it is very clear, it is an ordinary lake, the scenery is not bad, but what is the use of these Woolen cloth?


    Xiao Chen didn''t feel any aura from it, and Xiao Chen became a little suspicious. How could such a lake, which looked very ordinary, really be useful?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s doubts, Dongfang Yun said with a smile, "Whether it''s useful or not, you''ll know if you go down and try it yourself."


    "It''s true, maybe there are some secrets hidden in this spirit pool." Hearing this, Xiao Chen agreed, and then, the group of people slowly fell into the spirit pool, and Xiao Chen stared at him from the beginning to the end. Looking at the spirit pool, he looked around for a while, as if he wanted to see what was different about this spirit pool.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2821

    He carefully looked at the Lingchi in front of him, but Xiao Chen still didn''t see any difference. This small lake looked extremely ordinary, and there was nothing extraordinary about it.


    After some observations to no avail, Xiao Chen also jumped directly into the spiritual pool. Dongfang Yun had personally experienced the power of this spiritual spring before, so Xiao Chen couldn''t wait any longer.


    As soon as he entered the spirit pool, Xiao Chen keenly felt that a pure power of soul gushed out of the spirit pool in an instant, pouring into his body continuously.


    Because there is no relationship with the physical body, Xiao Chen is more sensitive to the power of the soul at this time, so when this power of the soul appears, Xiao Chen keenly feels the existence of the power of the soul.


    It is indeed extremely extraordinary, without the slightest spiritual power, but with such pure soul power, I don''t know how this spiritual pool was formed, but as Dongfang Yun said, this spiritual pool, even if it is It also has a great effect on the masters of the world like Xiao Chen and the others.


    Among other things, with this kind of soul power, Xiao Chen''s soul will definitely be able to rise to a higher level, and when the time comes, the previous soul slash will also play a terrifying role again.


    Thinking about it, if soul attack could become Xiao Chen''s attack method again, then Xiao Chen''s strength might be greatly improved again.


    Xiao Chen was naturally extremely satisfied with this spirit pool, and Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters, who were secretly wounded, also quickly entered the spirit pool under Xiao Chen''s instruction. Naturally, I did my part.


    The area of ??this spirit pool is not small, and the power of the soul is so pure, so there is no need to worry about the lack of it. Everyone can let go and practice in this spirit pool with peace of mind. Even Xiaoqing entered with everyone Lingchi.


    Xiaoqing naturally doesn''t know how to cultivate, but just soaking in this spirit pool, Xiaoqing instinctively feels very comfortable, an indescribable feeling makes Xiaoqing unconsciously fall into a deep sleep.


    Everyone was cultivating with their eyes closed, and under the washing of such pure soul power, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that his soul power was growing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    You know, the power of the soul is extremely difficult to cultivate. In normal times, even if you just want to increase the power of the soul, it is extremely difficult? In the whole world, I am afraid that only the land of creation has such an opportunity.


    It has to be said that Dongfang Yun''s discovery of this spirit pool is really a great opportunity for everyone, at least for Xiao Chen and the others right now? It is undoubtedly excellent news.


    Everyone started to practice like this, but at the same time? After Xiao Chen and others left? The Stone Spirit Clan became a little less peaceful.


    The reason is because there are creatures coming here.


    The Fire Spirit Clan? Can be regarded as unique creatures in the land of creation? The whole body is wrapped in flames? And between the Stone Spirit Clan? ? However, these two races are very close to each other? So from time to time, either the Fire Spirit Race comes to provoke? Or the Stone Spirit Race comes to provoke.


    After all, the characters of the two races are both brave and ruthless, and they are not afraid of fighting at all? No one is convinced by the other, and no one can understand the other.


    On this day, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, who was drinking fine wine, was originally in a good mood, but a Stone Spirit Clan came here in a hurry and said angrily, "Patriarch, those members of the Fire Spirit Clan are here again, Hey, what is so fragrant?"


    The Stone Spirit Clan was furious at first, but when he asked about the smell of wine in the room, the anger on his face dissipated immediately, and then he looked curiously at the wine jar in front of the patriarch.


    This scent came from the wine jar. Regarding this, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was furious at first, "The group of bastards are here again?"


    Naturally, they don''t have a good impression of the Fire Spirit Clan, so after hearing this, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was in a good mood, but he suddenly became unhappy, but his words did not get a response, because the Stone Spirit Clan had already strode forward. When he came to the wine jar, he just looked at the wine jar a few times, and then he lifted it up and took a few mouthfuls.


    "Cool, what is this?"


    The Stone Spirit Clan never seemed to have any resistance to good wine, and the Stone Spirit Clan who drank this good wine for the first time obviously fell in love with the taste immediately.


    Seeing this stone spirit clan drink up half of his jar of fine wine in one go, the stone spirit clan patriarch was immediately angry.


    "You prodigal bastard, don''t know how to save some drinks, and you just drank up my pot of good things like this?"


    Seeing that more than half of the altar of fine wine was drank up in one go, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan instantly felt distressed. You must know that even if Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun only drank a glass, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was very heartbroken.


    Not to mention now, I live frugally, and only dare to drink a small sip each time, and in the end, I finally left such a large jar of fine wine, and I drank it all in one go, so I don''t feel bad.


    Feeling extremely depressed in his heart, he naturally yelled and cursed, but this Stone Spirit Clan didn''t listen to his family head''s scolding at all. Right now, all he thinks about is the taste of that fine wine.


    What on earth is this thing? How can it be so delicious? Although the taste is a bit spicy, it is extremely mellow, and it''s a bit sweet. It''s delicious.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It has to be said that the people of the Stone Spirit Clan are a group of people who reacted a little too late. The head of the clan scolded in front of him, but he was thinking about the altar of fine wine in his heart. This is too much.


    After a while of shouting and cursing, but seeing that the other party didn''t listen at all, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was also very angry, but now is not the time to care about these things, the group of Fire Spirit Clan came to make trouble again, now let''s solve them first.


    "I still want to drink it, but I know how to drink it in one day. When is the time, let''s solve the Huolingzu''s talk first."


    For this guy in front of him, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan is completely speechless. What time is it? He still wants to drink. Hearing this, the Stone Spirit Clan finally came back to his senses. Looking at the obstacles in front of him, he nodded in embarrassment. road.


    "Oh, yes, the Fire Spirit Clan is dealt with first, but Patriarch, do you still have this thing? Can you give me another drink?"


    "Drink a fart, you drank it all up, no, no."


    You drank more than half of the fine wine in one gulp, and you still want to ask for it. Absolutely not. The Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan has already made up his mind to hide these fine wines by himself in the future. If they drink like this, they will be able to withstand it. How long, just kidding.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2822

    To put it bluntly, these fine wines are the lifeblood of the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan. He is reluctant to drink it himself, so how can he distribute it to others, so when he heard the words of this Stone Spirit Clan, the patriarch shook his head repeatedly and said bluntly I am gone. To put it bluntly, these fine wines are the lifeblood of the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan. He is reluctant to drink it himself, so how can he distribute it to others, so when he heard the words of this Stone Spirit Clan, the patriarch shook his head repeatedly and said bluntly I am gone.


    After saying that, without waiting for the Stone Spirit Clan to reply, he walked out first, cursing, "Where are those bastards from the Fire Spirit Clan?"


    He would rather go to fight with the members of the Fire Spirit Clan than anyone else to covet his own lifeline.


    Seeing the patriarch''s appearance, the Stone Spirit Clan followed behind, pursed his lips, and followed helplessly.


    The arrival of the Fire Spirit Clan is not a strange thing for the Stone Spirit Clan. After all, these guys come here to make trouble from time to time. There are already bad stone spirits gathered here, and they are confronting a group of fire spirits.


    "You bastards, why do you still want to fight?"


    "A group of idiots, come and come."


    The quarrel between the two clans could be heard from a distance. The atmosphere in the arena was already extremely tense, and a war could break out at any time.


    And with the arrival of the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, what surprised him was that even the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan came this time. It is rare for the Patriarch to come in person.


    However, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan didn''t think too much, he glanced at the other party, and then asked the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan coldly.


    "There are so many people here, why, they are here to find a place."


    "You stubborn stone, I didn''t fight with you today. I heard that your stone spirit clan found a spirit pool? I''m here for this matter."


    The words of the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan stunned the Stone Spirit Clan? Didn''t they come to find trouble? Instead, it was because of the spirit pool?


    As for that spirit pool? The Stone Spirit Clan didn''t pay much attention to it? After all, the Stone Spirit Clan doesn''t need any soul power? So that Spirit Pool is just like garbage to the Stone Spirit Clan? .


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Fire Spirit Clan would take the initiative to come to ask for this spirit pool. Actually? With the character of the Stone Spirit Clan, it doesn''t matter if you give it to this useless thing? But it''s a pity? It''s extremely bad, now that you Huoling clan want this spirit pool, I just won''t give it to you, so mad at you? Plus now that spirit pool has been given to Xiao Chen and the others.


    No? In the eyes of the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, it was a trade, that''s right, it was a trade. Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun exchanged more than a hundred altars of fine wine for this spirit pool. Will agree to the request of the Fire Spirit Race.


    Without thinking too much, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, Dang Li, sneered, "I don''t know where you got the news from, but unfortunately, we don''t have any spiritual pools, you came to the wrong place, get lost."


    The stone spirit tribe who directly denied the matter of finding the spirit pond, heard that the patriarch of the fire spirit tribe also became angry, his eyes gradually turned cold, and his voice was also full of chills.


    "We can exchange things. You Stone Spirit Race can ask for anything, as long as we have it."


    "Oh? How about using your lives in exchange?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much."


    "Heh, why do you need to deceive others to deal with you? And as I said, the Stone Spirit Clan doesn''t have any spiritual ponds at all."


    I don''t know why, but the Fire Spirit Clan cares so much about this spirit pond, and they even don''t hesitate to exchange things. It shows that the Fire Spirit Clan attaches great importance to this spirit pond, but the more this is the case, the less the Stone Spirit Clan can let the Fire Spirit Clan succeed up.


    Are you kidding, you have succeeded in this way, so how can you do it, anyway, if the Fire Spirit Clan is not happy, then the Stone Spirit Clan will be very happy, not to mention that the spirit pool has been exchanged to someone else now.


    Not at all afraid of the dangers of the Fire Spirit Clan. Seeing the tough attitude of the Stone Spirit Clan, the head of the Fire Spirit Clan is also clear that it seems impossible to exchange this spirit pool in a smooth manner. With the relationship between the two parties, Shi Ling Clan It is impossible for the family to exchange with the fire spirit family.


    In this way, there is only one way left, only to rob.


    Thinking of this, the head of the Fire Spirit clan gradually felt a wave of icy cold rising up from his body, obviously planning to make a move, but upon seeing this, not only did the Stone Spirit clan not have the slightest fear, on the contrary they couldn''t help being excited stand up.


    In terms of belligerence, the Stone Spirit Clan is definitely not inferior to the Fire Spirit Clan, not to mention that there is still a deep hatred between the two clans. Needless to say, if the Fire Spirit Clan wants to fight, the Stone Spirit Clan will naturally not be timid .


    Even the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan who stood at the top couldn''t help being excited after feeling the fighting spirit of the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan, with fierce eyes flashing in his eyes, he said with a sneer, "Oh, let''s do it!" Is it? It seems that the last time I haven''t hurt you yet."


    As he said that, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan actually took the lead in launching the attack, his eyes were full of ferocity and fighting intent, and he rushed directly at the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan. Seeing this, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan did not show any weakness. Offensive and offensive rushed up.


    The patriarchs of the two sides took the lead, and upon seeing this, the rest of the clans were naturally unwilling to show weakness. For a while, the two clansmen fought fiercely together.


    Fights like this, the Fire Spirit Clan and the Stone Spirit Clan have broken out countless times, and there is no need for any reason at all. As long as they meet, there will rarely be peaceful scenes between the two clans, especially for the Stone Spirit Clan. Said, as if they would feel uncomfortable without a fight.


    In the same way, facing the Stone Spirit Clan, the Fire Spirit Clan also had the same attitude, not to mention that they came to the Spirit Pool this time.


    Originally, they could exchange things with the Stone Spirit Clan. Anyway, the Spirit Pond was useless to the Stone Spirit Clan. Now, since the Stone Spirit Clan didn''t want it, they could grab it directly. This would save a lot of trouble.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The two sides who didn''t like each other naturally burst out with all their strength when they came up, and the patriarchs of the two sides didn''t hold back at all. The patriarch of the Fire Spirit clan was full of flames, and the fierce flames seemed to burn the surrounding space. Slightly distorted.


    Fortunately, this is a place of creation, and the space is at least a hundred times stronger than the outside world. Otherwise, as long as there are some violent attacks like this, the space will not be able to bear it. Obviously, there is no need to worry about this problem.


    In the Land of Creation, even the Lord of the World can''t break the space, and the ancient creatures probably have difficulty, because the space here really seems to be completely reinforced, and it can''t be torn apart at all.


    Surrounded by flames, the leader of the Fire Spirit Clan punched out fiercely, and shouted angrily, "You stubborn stone, you don''t want to give me face, if that''s the case, I''ll grab it directly."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2823

    The Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan fought fiercely, and the strength of the two clans was very close, and no one could do anything to them for a while, but because of the various grievances and grievances that existed before, the two clans were indeed fighting hard. The Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan fought fiercely, and the strength of the two clans was very close, and no one could do anything to them for a while, but because of the various grievances and grievances that existed before, the two clans were indeed fighting hard.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others who were in the spirit pool didn''t know about it. At this time, Xiao Chen and the others were devoting themselves to cultivation. The power of the soul in the spirit pool was definitely what Xiao Chen and the others dreamed of. thing.


    It is really hard to imagine that other than the land of creation, there is no other place that can have such a strong soul power.


    Everyone was crazily absorbing the soul in the spirit pool, and Xiao Chen could clearly feel that his soul power was getting stronger and stronger.


    With such an enhancement, even though everyone now has only the soul body and the physical body has been obliterated, their strength has been greatly improved.


    To put it bluntly, even though Xiao Chen and the others only possess souls, their strength is not weaker than in their heyday, because everyone''s soul power has been greatly enhanced.


    Of course, it wasn''t Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun who had improved the most, but Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, because they only had the ancestral realm, and these pure soul powers were even more terrifying for their improvement.


    It is very difficult for Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun to improve their strength now, but it is not the case for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, because they only have the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, and it is much easier to improve their strength than Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun.


    Therefore, the effect of this spirit pool on them was obviously much greater than that of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun.


    This is obviously a good thing for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, and if the power of the soul can be strengthened, the benefits will be too many.


    They didn''t care about the time at all. At this time, everyone''s eyes were only on how to improve their strength. Time passed day by day, and they didn''t know how long it took. All the soul power in the spirit pool was absorbed by Xiao Chen and others.


    Such pure power of the soul is indeed not inexhaustible, if it is really inexhaustible, then Xiao Chen and the others will really give it a shot this time.


    But even so, this opportunity is extremely rare for Xiao Chen and the others, it can be said to be a great opportunity.


    Leaving from the spirit pool, the spirit pool without the slightest soul power? From the outside, there is no change at all, but now, this spirit pool has really become an ordinary lake? It is no longer useful.


    "This time you have brought us a great opportunity." Looking at the lake in front of him, Xiao Chen smiled and said to Dongfang Yun who was beside him.


    Hearing the words? Dongfang Yun smiled and didn''t speak. She could have enjoyed this spirit pond alone? But she took it out and shared it with Xiao Chen because of a strange coincidence. Perhaps in her heart, she was willing to give the best things to her. Share it with Xiao Chen.


    But these words? It was obviously impossible for Dongfang Yun to say them.


    After this practice? It can be said that everyone has gained a lot. Everyone is extremely satisfied, and the soul power of Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others is almost breaking through the level of the ancestral realm.


    However, there is an insurmountable gap blocking the ancestral realm and the world lord? It is not so easy to break through.


    Back then, when Xiao Chen broke through to the Lord of the World, he was recognized by his original power. Therefore, if Qin Shuirou and the others wanted to break through to the Lord of the World, they could not rely on cultivation alone.


    After all, Lin Yun once said before? No matter how talented you are? The ancestral realm is already the limit, and if you want to break through the master of the world, you still have to die.


    This also proves that it is very difficult to break through the world master, but there are so many world masters in Shiyuan Realm. Obviously, if you want to break through the world master, you don''t have to follow Xiao Chen''s old road, but you do need to. With enough opportunities, this is not something that can be achieved by one''s own efforts.


    This spirit pool had completely lost its function, and then Xiao Chen and his party did not stay too long, and returned directly to the Stone Spirit Clan.


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong with Xiaoqing''s situation now. After staying in the spirit pond for a while, Xiaoqing actually returned to a deep sleep, but Xiao Chen also checked, and everything is fine, and her vitality is very strong, as if Just simply fell asleep.


    In the end, he couldn''t see anything, Xiao Chen could only think that Xiaoqing had absorbed a lot of soul power, and couldn''t bear it for a while, so he fell into a coma. After slowly merging these soul powers , it will wake up.


    This is the best explanation, so Xiao Chen brought the unconscious Xiao Qing, and the group quickly returned to the Stone Spirit Clan.


    However, as soon as he came to Wanshilin, Xiao Chen felt that the atmosphere was a little different. How should I put it, because everyone in the Stone Spirit Clan carried a strong evil spirit, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    He noticed the difference right away, Xiao Chen also directly found the Patriarch of the Shilin Clan, and as expected, this guy was drinking again, it seemed that he really liked the good wine from the outside world.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others returning, the Patriarch of the Stone Forest Clan laughed loudly, "Haha, why, it''s over so soon."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Thank you, Patriarch, this time really benefited us a lot."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a trivial matter, we don''t need that thing anyway."


    He didn''t tell Xiao Chen anything about seeing the Fire Spirit Clan. Although the Fire Spirit Clan has never stopped finding fault during this period of time, how could the Stone Spirit Clan be afraid of it? , If the Fire Spirit Clan doesn''t come to make trouble, the Stone Spirit Clan will take the initiative to find trouble with them.


    He didn''t think Xiao Chen and the others provoked this matter, because even without Xiao Chen and the others, the Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan would not be able to deal with it themselves.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen and the others gave him so many altars of fine wine. From the perspective of the stone spirit tribe, the spirit pool belongs to Xiao Chen and the others, and has nothing to do with the Stone spirit tribe, so the fire spirit tribe came to find fault. That was originally aimed at the Stone Spirit Clan, and had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others.


    However, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan didn''t say anything, but Xiao Chen felt the difference, so he still asked.


    Under Xiao Chen''s questioning, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan finally told Xiao Chen the truth.


    Hearing that the Fire Spirit Clan was also interested in that spirit pool, and even went so far as to break out a war with the Stone Spirit Clan, Xiao Chen hadn''t thought of that, but well, even if the Fire Spirit Clan wants that spirit pool now, it doesn''t make any sense. Because the power of the soul in it had long been absorbed by Xiao Chen and the others, and there was not a single bit left.


    Even if this spirit pool was given to them, it would have no meaning to the Fire Spirit Clan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2824

    The power of the soul in the spirit pool has been completely absorbed by Xiao Chen and the others. In this way, even if the spirit pool is given to the Fire Spirit Clan, it will be completely useless, but Xiao Chen did not expect that the Fire Spirit Clan would come to the door Come to ask for the spirit pool. The power of the soul in the spirit pool has been completely absorbed by Xiao Chen and the others. In this way, even if the spirit pool is given to the Fire Spirit Clan, it will be completely useless, but Xiao Chen did not expect that the Fire Spirit Clan would come to the door Come to ask for the spirit pool.


    Moreover, since the Stone Spirit Clan found this spirit pond, where did the news leak from?


    Xiao Chen immediately thought of the crux of the problem. Given the relationship between the Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan, the Fire Spirit Clan shouldn''t know about the existence of the Spirit Pool, but how did they know about the Spirit Pool?


    Of course, Xiao Chen would not talk to the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan about these things. With the IQ of the people of the Stone Spirit Clan, it is very difficult for them to think of this step. Anyway, in the eyes of the Stone Spirit Clan, it is best to just do it if you are not convinced. choose.


    The Stone Spirit Clan doesn''t care about how the Fire Spirit Clan got the news of the spirit pond at all, and even now that the two sides are fighting, Xiao Chen reckons that they probably don''t care about the reason and make the move. Anyway, they just don''t like it, so they start fighting up.


    A character like the Stone Spirit Clan''s, if placed in the outside world, is a proper reckless man, who doesn''t care about anything at all, and if you don''t like it, you just want to fuck your character.


    However, Xiao Chen was grateful for the fact that the Stone Spirit Clan did not reveal himself and others from the beginning to the end. After all, if this matter were left to the outside world, Xiao Chen and the others would have been confessed long ago.


    Those outsiders would not do things that take the blame for others, not to mention the benefits were still taken by Xiao Chen and the others.


    But the Stone Spirit Clan didn''t think so, they would think that the Lingchi already belonged to Xiao Chen and the others, so there was no need to involve Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    This is exactly what Xiao Chen likes about the Stone Spirit Clan. After all, they have such a personality that people cannot dislike, right?


    While Xiao Chen was chatting with the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, of course, this time Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun didn''t drink alcohol, just look at the cautious look on the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, you can tell how much he treasures these fine wines, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun were helpless, but they didn''t intend to win their love again.


    But at this moment? People from the Fire Spirit Clan attacked again? If there is nothing to do, I will go to the Fire Spirit Race to make a fuss.


    Hearing that people from the Fire Spirit Tribe are coming again? The Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Tribe drank the wine in the glass in one gulp? His face turned gloomy and he said, "This time, these idiots must be torn apart."


    As he said that, he strode out? Seeing this? Xiao Chen and the others also walked towards the outside of the Stone Spirit Clan? As expected, outside the Wanshi Forest? The Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan had already fought Group? Only the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan and the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan confronted each other? They didn''t have time to do it.


    "You Stone Spirit Clan really won''t hand over that spirit pool?"


    "I don''t have it, even if I have it, I won''t give it."


    The patriarchs on both sides did not give in at all. Regarding this, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan didn''t want to say anything more. No matter how much you say to deal with this group of stubborn stones, it is useless.


    Reasoning with them is like playing the piano against a cow, it is better to just take a direct shot. If you want to make this group of stubborn rocks yield, you can only use your fists and rely on strength.


    But just when the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan was about to make a move, he inadvertently saw Xiao Chen and the others walking towards him. Seeing this, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan was taken aback for a moment, and then asked suspiciously, "Outsiders?"


    It was obvious at a glance that Xiao Chen and the others were not creatures from the Land of Creation, and then the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan reacted instantly.


    "You stubborn stone, did you give them the spirit pool?"


    It has to be said that the Fire Spirit Clan patriarch couldn''t guess anything, but the Stone Spirit Clan chief didn''t answer and asked, "So what if it is, so what if it''s not?"


    "You idiot, you actually gave this treasure to these outsiders."


    The Stone Spirit Clan actually gave the spirit pool to Xiao Chen and others, which made the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan very angry. From the very beginning, he was surprised that the Stone Spirit Clan didn''t cultivate the power of the soul, and they wanted the spirit pool. What is the use of the pool? Unexpectedly, it was given to a group of outsiders.


    He would rather give it to a group of outsiders than exchange it with them, which made the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan so angry that his seven orifices were almost full of smoke.


    The anger in his eyes was burning, and he didn''t care about so much. The patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan shot directly, and shouted angrily, "You idiot, you are so angry with me."


    Such a good thing just gave a punch to the outsider, but facing the attack of the Fire Spirit Clan chief, the Stone Spirit Clan chief would naturally not be afraid, and greeted him with an angry shout.


    The two patriarchs fought against each other, and the strength shown by the two seemed to have surpassed the level of the master of the world.


    This is the horror of the land of creation. Under normal circumstances, the patriarchs of these groups in the land of creation are stronger than the master of the world, but they are worse than the ancient creatures.


    But even so, it is strong enough, the Wood Spirit Clan was like this before, and so is the Stone Spirit Clan and Fire Spirit Clan now.


    With the strength of Xiao Chen and others, it is definitely not possible to intervene in the battle between the two chiefs now, because the strength of both of them has surpassed the level of the master of the world, it is difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to intervene.


    "These guys really make people jealous. They can easily break through to the Lord of the World without doing anything." Seeing the fierce battle between the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan and the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan, Dongfang Yun said enviously.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also noncommittal, but he didn''t say much. Since some things are already doomed, there is no point in entangled with them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And this time everyone went to the place of creation, isn''t it just to find a way to break through the Lord of the World? If they succeed, then Xiao Chen and the others can also break the shackles of life and reach a whole new level.


    Right now, let''s take a look at the battle situation of these two clans, but judging from the battle situation, the strength of these two clans is similar, and it may be very difficult for anyone to gain the upper hand.


    Basically, it belongs to the feeling of soldiers against soldiers and generals. If this continues, I don''t know how to tell the winner, and this time the cause of the incident, since it is because of the spirit pool, and the soul in the spirit pool The strength was obtained by Xiao Chen and the others again, so it was definitely impossible for Xiao Chen to stand by and watch.


    So, after observing the battle situation for a while, Xiao Chen said, "This way we have no reason not to intervene, let''s settle this battle first, and I always feel that the Fire Spirit Clan is a bit strange."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun and the others naturally had no objection, and they did have a good impression of the Stone Spirit Clan, so they naturally wanted to help them right now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2825

    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, everyone also took part in the battle. Of course, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not be able to intervene in the battle between the chief of the Fire Spirit Clan and the chief of the Stone Spirit Clan, but between the other clansmen The battle is completely fine.


    After all, among the two clans, except for the two patriarchs, the strongest one is the world master realm, and there are also many tribesmen at the ancestral and emperor realm levels, the battle between these people, Xiao Chen and others are naturally It''s completely stress-free.


    Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun spotted two members of the Stone Spirit Clan at the World Master level, and helped them deal with the Fire Spirit Clan. With the help of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, the situation naturally turned around in an instant.


    What''s more, after this retreat, Xiao Chen''s and the others'' souls have been greatly strengthened. At this time, even if they only have the soul body, their combat power is not weaker than it was in its heyday.


    Under the same realm, a one-on-two obviously has no chance of winning at all. With the addition of Xiao Chen and the others, the situation instantly turned to the side of the Stone Spirit Clan. Seeing this, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan was angry, but There is no way at all.


    Because he himself was being dragged down by the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan at this time, and he couldn''t get away at all, so he could only watch Xiao Chen and the others make a move to turn the tide of the battle.


    "Haha, do you think I will directly destroy your Fire Spirit Clan this time?" Seeing that the battle has turned to his side, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    The temperament of the Stone Spirit Clan is like this, happiness and anger are directly expressed on their faces, so to see their moods, you only need to look at their faces to know, it is not difficult to guess at all.


    Hearing what the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan said, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan''s face was extremely gloomy. They should have been evenly matched, but with Xiao Chen and the others joining, the situation seemed to have changed.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others were not many in number, they were not weak in strength. Their combat power was definitely top-notch among their ranks, and now they fought more and less, and they were like ducks in water.


    Although it''s not enough to directly defeat the Fire Spirit Clan, but if this goes on, the Fire Spirit Clan''s defeat is inevitable, because if you still can''t solve Xiao Chen and the others, the Stone Spirit Clan''s advantage will only increase.


    The situation can be said to be very clear, but Xiao Chen didn''t think about what to do to the Fire Spirit Clan? In Xiao Chen''s opinion? The actions of the Fire Spirit Clan are a bit strange, because they seem to be very attached to that spirit pool.


    But if it''s just a spirit pool, how about making the Fire Spirit Race like this? Although the Fire Spirit Clan is different from the Stone Spirit Clan? That spirit pool is indeed useful to the Fire Spirit Clan? .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The income and the effort are completely out of proportion? That''s why? Xiao Chen felt that the actions of the Fire Spirit Clan were really strange.


    While coordinating with the expansion of the Stone Spirit Clan, when Xiao Chen solved a member of the Fire Spirit Clan? Seeing that the Fire Spirit Clan was almost at an end, Xiao Chen said to the leader of the Fire Spirit Clan, "The outcome has been decided." , can we sit down and talk now?"


    In the land of creation? Xiao Chen didn''t have much murderous intentions? After all, the creatures here had nothing to do with him. Besides, compared to the outside world, the land of creation could be called a pure land.


    The creatures here, no matter what kind of character they are, whether they have hatred or not, they can almost all be said to be very simple, without much scheming.


    Take the enmity between the Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan? If it was released to the outside world, they would probably have died long ago, and even used various conspiracy methods.


    But in the Land of Creation, although the two races have always looked down upon them, it is more of a battle with real swords and guns, and no one has ever used any conspiracy.


    The creatures here are very pure, and this is also Xiao Chen''s favorite place in the place of creation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan was stunned for a moment, feeling extremely unwilling, but now that the fight continues, the Fire Spirit Clan will definitely lose, he has no choice, so he can only take the initiative to retreat, and said angrily with a calm face, " Say anything."


    The Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan took the initiative to withdraw and backed away, which also showed his meaning. Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and did not speak, but looked at the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan and said.


    "Patriarch, let''s go to your place and talk, just have two drinks."


    "Drink two glasses? No, how can my baby be given to this fool."


    After all, this is not a place to talk, I just heard that Xiao Chen said he was going to his place, and he wanted to drink two cups, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan immediately shook his head, what a joke, he couldn''t bear to drink it, and he could still give it to the Fire Spirit Clan These nemesis drink?


    Guessing that the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan would say that, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I still have some good wine here, I''m giving the Patriarch some after drinking."


    Now if you want the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan to bring out good wine, it will be his life, but when he heard that there is still good wine in Xiao Chen''s place, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan immediately beamed with joy, "It''s easy to say, haha, you bastard, If you have good things, don¡¯t take them out early.¡±


    "This time it''s cheap for you, I''ll show you something new, you idiot."


    After finishing speaking, he did not forget to despise the Fire Spirit Clan patriarch on the side. Regarding this, the Fire Spirit Clan patriarch looked gloomy and didn''t say a word, but he was cursing inwardly, I haven''t seen such a good thing, don''t come here .


    I didn''t think that the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan could come up with anything good, but soon, there was a burst of laughter from the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan.


    "Haha, this is what you call fine wine, it really is good, not bad."


    The patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan can''t escape the law of true fragrance, and he didn''t care about it before, but now he likes the taste after drinking a glass of wine, but the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan on the side keeps scolding.


    "You idiot, drink less, you think it''s water."


    Seeing this guy drinking fine wine cup by cup, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan''s heart is bleeding. Even he is reluctant to drink these fine wines. Although drinking like this is indeed very refreshing, but your sister''s is not Unlimited, what to do after drinking.


    There is a kind of indescribable anger, but the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan doesn''t care about it at all. He even glanced at the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan proudly. It feels like saying, I just drink like this, what can you do? .


    The Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan who was traveling with him was almost depressed, but Xiao Chen seized the opportunity to ask.


    "Why are you Fire Spirits so obsessed with that spiritual spring? After all, if it''s just a spiritual spring, you shouldn''t be so concerned about it, right?"


    "Hey, it''s not about those pills, what we really care about is those pills."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2826

    Perhaps because of the fine wine, the Huoling Clan patriarch is in a much better mood now. Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, he did not hide the slightest bit and said that this is the character of many creatures in the land of creation. They really want the character of children. You''re still angry one second, but you might feel better the next second. Perhaps because of the fine wine, the Huoling Clan patriarch is in a much better mood now. Faced with Xiao Chen''s question, he did not hide the slightest bit and said that this is the character of many creatures in the land of creation. They really want the character of children. You''re still angry one second, but you might feel better the next second.


    It''s just that after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen was a little speechless, pill? This name feels a little familiar.


    It seems that when I came into contact with the Wood Spirit Tribe, I also used the pill, and there is no pill in this place of creation, so where did the Fire Spirit Tribe know about the pill?


    Needless to say, they must have met acquaintances, Xiao Chen and the others were the only ones who entered the Land of Creation. After meeting Dongfang Yun and the others, maybe Xiao Chen and the others met other people.


    It''s just that we still don''t know who that person is, whether it''s Lin Yun or Heizu, but no matter who it is, it''s a good thing to meet a companion.


    So Xiao Chen was also relieved, and said with a smile, "Then they are also outsiders just like us?"


    No wonder the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan said bluntly that they were outsiders when he saw himself and others just now. , then smiled, "Haha, yes, they are all outsiders just like you, why, do you know each other?"


    This is really simple, it''s already like this, and I still can''t guess, Xiao Chen can only nod his head and say, "You should know, after all, except us, other people should not be able to enter this place of creation."


    Recognition must be knowing, but I don''t know who it is, and after Xiao Chen''s questioning, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan also truthfully told the whole story.


    It turned out that a few days ago, a few outsiders from the Fire Spirit Clan came? As for how did they know about the Spirit Pool? They found it by themselves? But at that time? The Stone Spirit Clan also found the Spirit Pool.


    Facing the powerful Stone Spirit Clan? These outsiders obviously know that toughness must be tough? After all, just a Stone Spirit Clan patriarch is not something they can deal with.


    So they found the Fire Spirit Clan? And took out the Fire Spirit Pill.


    In the outside world, the Fire Spirit Pill is not an overly precious medicine, but the pure flame energy contained in it? It is what the Fire Spirit Race needs most? It is also what attracts them the most.


    Faced with such an attractive thing, the Fire Spirit Clan reached an agreement with these outsiders? The Fire Spirit Clan took the spirit pool from the Stone Spirit Clan? Then these outsiders exchanged it with the Fire Spirit Pill.


    It was such a simple matter, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of helplessness in each other''s eyes, which clearly showed that they were being used.


    Is it because the creatures in this land of creation are too simple? Otherwise, such a crude method may be useless in the outside world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    To put it bluntly, those few outsiders saw that they were not opponents of the Stone Spirit Clan, but they were unwilling to give up the spirit pool, so they got along with this trick to drive away tigers and wolves.


    I want to use the power of the Fire Spirit Clan to deal with the Stone Spirit Clan and help them regain the spirit pool. As for the Fire Spirit Pill, it is simply too worthless. It is also because of the special nature of the Fire Spirit Clan that they value fire so much. Spiritual pill, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, this Fire Spiritual Pill is not worth mentioning at all.


    The cause of the matter was found, but the truth made Xiao Chen and others dumbfounded, but in the end Xiao Chen still said to the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan, "We may know those people, why don''t we go back to the Fire Spirit Clan and have a look together?" Don''t worry, since we have obtained the Lingquan, we will definitely not break our promise for the Fire Spirit Pill."


    To Xiao Chen and the others, the Fire Spirit Pill was like rubbish, and it would definitely be a good deal to take it out to form a good relationship with the Fire Spirit Clan.


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan really smiled, nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, okay, I like to hear that, haha."


    As he spoke, he drank another large bowl of wine in one gulp. Seeing this, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan finally couldn''t help cursing, "Enough is enough, you idiot, drink less."


    Seeing his favorite wine being drunk bowl by bowl by the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Tribe, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Tribe couldn''t help scolding.


    As for this, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan naturally didn''t care about it, and when Xiao Chen saw this, he took out a hundred altars of fine wine to the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan at the right time. Light up, this is a good thing.


    Without further ado, I just put these fine wines in my bag, just kidding, these things can''t be let go, as much as there is, that''s how much you want.


    Thinking that I now have hundreds of altars of good wine, it should be enough to drink for a while, so the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan ignored the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan.


    It''s just that the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan watched with jealousy. For a while, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan kept staring at Xiao Chen. It was already obvious that he wanted wine too. The wine is good.


    Naturally, one could see what was in the mind of the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan. In fact, regarding the creatures in the land of creation, their thoughts were not too easy to guess. Xiao Chen could almost guess at all with just one glance.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen also whispered in the ear of the Fire Spirit Clan patriarch, "Don''t worry, Patriarch, I will give you some fine wine when you get to the Fire Spirit Clan."


    "Hey, that''s all right." Sure enough, the chief of the Fire Spirit Clan laughed when he heard this, and that''s what he was waiting for.


    Originally, a big battle was resolved in this way, and because of the good wine, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan and the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan obviously had no intention of continuing the fight. Just kidding, if you have a few glasses of good wine How can it be done, who is in the mood to care about you at this time.


    Even when Xiao Chen and the others left, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan just smiled and said, "Haha, come again when you have time, I, the Stone Spirit Clan, welcome you forever."


    It seemed that he couldn''t bear to part with his fine wines at all, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say much about it, called Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others left the Stone Spirit Clan.


    Returning with the Fire Spirit Clan, along the way, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to be treated warmly by the Fire Spirit Clan, especially the leader of the Fire Spirit Clan, who laughed so happily, this time not only got the Fire Spirit Pill, but also After drinking fine wine, it can be said to be a double happiness, and I feel very refreshed.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen was guessing who the person in the Fire Spirit Clan is now. Judging by the way he does things, he shouldn''t be like Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian. Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian''s personalities might not be able to do such a thing, but if they were outsiders, Xiao Chen would definitely know each other.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2827

    He returned to the Fire Spirit Clan together with the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan. Along the way, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan was naturally kind to Xiao Chen, not only because of Xiao Chen''s promise of the Fire Spirit Pill, but also because of his love for Xiao Chen. The patriarchs of the Fire Spirit Clan also coveted those fine wines.


    In this way, everyone returned to the Fire Spirit Clan, and here, Xiao Chen finally saw the outsiders that the Fire Spirit Clan chief said.


    It''s not Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and others, who don''t even have a world master, but a few ancestral realm experts from the Great Demon World.


    These people did find the spirit pool by accident, but because they were not the opponents of the Stone Spirit Clan, they got along with this trick of killing people with swords. The strong man in the ancestral realm was obviously taken aback, he didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen and the others here.


    However, after a short period of stupefaction, several people hurriedly came to Xiao Chen Dongfang Yun and saluted respectfully.


    There''s no way, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun are the masters of the world, and their status is the same as Mo He''s. They obviously dare not show any disrespect to Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun.


    It is possible to use the Fire Spirit Pill to lure the Fire Spirit Clan, but facing Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, these people obviously have no confidence at all, and Xiao Chen also laughed at this.


    "So it''s you, where is Mohe?"


    "The suzerain separated from us, and when we entered the land of creation, we were washed away by the turbulent flow of space."


    The few of them were not with Mohe, and they were already dispersed by the turbulent space flow when they entered the land of creation. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and smiled.


    "That spirit pool has already been refined by us, it''s useless for you now, don''t worry about it anymore."


    Since the matter was caused by these people, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to pursue it, but he still told them not to think about the spirit pool, the soul power in it had been absorbed by Xiao Chen and the others. A few people naturally do not have the slightest temper.


    Now that Xiao Chen and the others had given them the first chance, and even if Xiao Chen and the others hadn''t had time to refine the spirit pool, these people obviously didn''t dare to compete with Xiao Chen and the others. Just kidding, even Mohe faced Xiao Chen. You can''t even take advantage of it? Let alone these few of them.


    So? After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, these people nodded quickly in response? There was no sign of dissatisfaction at all.


    "There are also those Fire Spirit Pills, since you agree, let''s hand them over to the Fire Spirit Clan."


    The Fire Spirit Pill was nothing to Xiao Chen and the others, and these people nodded their heads again and again. Then, in front of Xiao Chen, they gave all the Fire Spirit Pills on their bodies to the head of the Fire Spirit Clan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Fire Spirit Pill, the subordinate with a smile on his face? The chief of the Fire Spirit Clan is naturally in a good mood? In addition, Xiao Chen sent more than a hundred altars of fine wine? It made the chief of the Fire Spirit Clan smile even more.


    The matter was solved so easily? After getting these Fire Spirit Pills, the Fire Spirit Clan obviously didn''t have the mood to trouble the Stone Spirit Clan? But Xiao Chen called these people and asked if they had any news from others.


    But what disappointed Xiao Chen? After entering the Land of Creation, these people didn''t meet anyone else? They didn''t even get the slightest news about Mo He.


    "Since this is the case, why don''t you come with me first? You are a step behind in that spirit pool. If there is any opportunity next time? You can share it with me."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to monopolize that spiritual pool, it was just that these people were a step behind? And now that there was no news of Mo He, Xiao Chen simply let these people follow him.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, these people also nodded in response simply, following Xiao Chen is naturally beneficial and harmless, and now that everyone is on the same boat, there is absolutely no need for Xiao Chen to harm them .


    Having settled the matter briefly, Xiao Chen stayed in the Fire Spirit Clan for a while, and was called by the Fire Spirit Clan patriarch the next day. Seeing Xiao Chen coming, the Fire Spirit Clan patriarch greeted him with a smile.


    "How about it, my Fire Spirit family is not bad."


    "Well, thank you patriarch for your hospitality."


    "Haha, small things, small things, what''s your plan next?"


    "To be honest, our goal this time is the spirit of heaven and earth, but it may not be easy to find it, and now we can only rely on luck."


    "Well, it''s really not easy to find the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if it''s us, I don''t know the exact location of the spirit of heaven and earth. Rather than looking for the spirit of heaven and earth, it''s better to say whether the spirit of heaven and earth would like to see you. It depends on luck."


    "That''s right."


    "But the spirit of heaven and earth can''t help it, but I have a good place to go. Maybe you can try somewhere. After all, you have come to this place of creation, so it is understandable to find some resources."


    The patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan has nothing to do with the spirits of heaven and earth. After all, even if they are creatures in the land of creation, it is impossible to find the spirit of heaven and earth on their own initiative. Therefore, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan can''t help much, but In order to repay Xiao Chen, he still told Xiao Chen a good place, maybe he can go there to try his luck, maybe he will gain something.


    There are many opportunities in this land of creation. Since the spirit of heaven and earth will not be found for a while, it is also a good choice to try your luck and find some opportunities.


    It''s better than doing nothing and waiting.


    The place mentioned by the chief of the Fire Spirit Tribe is said to be an ancient ruin. As for how ancient it is, even the chief of the Fire Spirit Tribe is not sure, but there are many good things in it. Some people from the Fire Spirit Tribe went there before Wandering around has also gained something.


    It''s just that there are some things that the Fire Spirit Clan doesn''t need, so they didn''t look for them carefully.


    In addition, the creatures in this place of creation don''t really care about chances, because their strength is not obtained through cultivation, and each ethnic group has its own way to become stronger, so things like chances are of great importance to creation. The creatures in the land of birth are actually dispensable.


    It can even be said that these opportunities may not be suitable for them at all.


    But Xiao Chen and the others are different. As an outsider, these opportunities obviously have a great effect. More importantly, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan guessed that that place should have something to do with the ancestors.


    Regarding the existence of the ancestors, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan has some understanding. After all, they were born in the land of creation, but they went to the outside world later, and that place seems to be the place where the ancestors lived before leaving the land of creation. Therefore, maybe there are good things left by the ancestors, so the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Tribe told Xiao Chen, and suggested that Xiao Chen can go there for a walk.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2828

    Xiao Chen was naturally very interested in the place that the Fire Spirit Clan''s patriarch mentioned, after all, it was about the ancestors, and the Fire Spirit Clan''s patriarch also said that this was the place where the ancestors lived when they were just born.


    In fact, the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan didn''t know much about the ancestors, because when he was born, the ancestors had already left the place of creation, and even the ancient creatures had gone to the outside world.


    Dare to say that there are not many people in the same era as the ancestors and ancient creatures in the entire land of creation, only Lao Shu and the others are real old antiques, and guys like the chief of the Fire Spirit Clan and the chief of the Stone Spirit Clan, In fact, it''s still quite a bit worse.


    The reason why the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan told Xiao Chen this was because he was not interested in those ancestors, no matter who they were, they had nothing to do with the Fire Spirit Clan anyway, and secondly, it was just a favor.


    After all, Xiao Chen not only gave the Fire Spirit Clan a lot of Fire Spirit Pills, but also more than a hundred altars of fine wine, these things made the Fire Spirit Clan patriarch very happy, and with that place, it really didn''t matter to the Fire Spirit Clan No, let Xiao Chen and the others explore by themselves, and the Fire Spirit Clan has nothing to lose at all.


    This is because many creatures in the land of creation have no concept of snatching inheritance at all, because their strength improvement does not depend on any inheritance at all.


    It was also only in this land of creation. If it was outside, probably no one would tell Xiao Chen, so he went to search secretly.


    After chatting with the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan for a while, and asking about the location of the ancient book, Xiao Chen took his leave and left.


    I don''t know what the residence of the ancestors was like when they were just born, but after getting the news, Xiao Chen found Dongfang Yun very quickly and told her the truth.


    Hearing that there was such a place, Dongfang Yun naturally didn''t want to miss it, and the two hit it off immediately, and immediately decided to rush to that ancient book.


    After calling other people, the only one who made Xiao Chen a little speechless was Xiaoqing. After coming out of the spirit pond, Xiaoqing had been falling into a deep sleep. It had been several days, but she showed no sign of waking up.


    There was nothing wrong with the vital signs, even the vitality was too strong, but it just didn''t mean to wake up, which made Xiao Chen a little worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    They could only take the unconscious Xiaoqing with them, and the group quickly left the Fire Spirit Clan and headed straight for the ancient site.


    He has already asked the patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan about the specific whereabouts of the ancient site, is it not too far or close to the Fire Spirit Clan? Judging by Xiao Chen''s speed? With all his strength, he should be able to arrive in a day.


    I didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way, although I also met some creatures from the Land of Creation? But there was no conflict? For outsiders like Xiao Chen and the others? Most of the creatures in the Land of Creation were relatively friendly .


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Two days later, Xiao Chen and the others rushed to this historic site in a leisurely manner, and it was also because everyone didn''t hurry, because there was absolutely no need? It wasn''t too late.


    After arriving at the ancient site? Xiao Chen felt very keenly that there were many Laws of Ten Thousand Dao hidden in the air here.


    Although the power of these laws is already very thin? But it was still felt by Xiao Chen, not only Xiao Chen, but also Dongfang Yun beside him.


    This is the first time they have felt the power of law in the land of creation? You know, although the land of creation is rich in aura, the power of law does not seem to exist at all.


    Right now, there is actually the power of law here, and it is so complete that it can be said that all the power of law in the world is here, even the laws of space and time.


    "The power of law in this place..."


    Such a complete power of law is rare even in the outside world, and it can even be said that it is impossible to exist at all


    It''s very simple. For example, by the water, the power of the law of water must be stronger, and the law of fire probably won''t exist at all, because the two are mutually reinforcing and restraining, and it is difficult to coexist.


    Any law has its own characteristics. It is very difficult to make all the power of laws exist in one place at the same time, but right now this place is able to bring together so many powers of laws, and there seems to be no conflict at all. It is very intriguing.


    It seems that the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan is not lying, this place is indeed extraordinary, perhaps it is really a great opportunity for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Looking around, there are no houses around, but a huge cave, but these caves are not naturally formed, but artificially excavated.


    The opening of the cave is flat, just like a door, and there are many traces of being polished inside. The walls of the cave have long been polished to be extremely smooth.


    Needless to say, these must be the masterpieces of the ancestors. When they were just born, the ancestors built these caves as their own residences. At that time, they might not be as powerful as they are now, but there is no doubt that the world was probably still there at that time. It has not been fully formed, only the real spiritual power has been derived from this place of creation. ,


    Walking towards one of the largest caves, Xiao Chen and others walked all the way, looking at the numerous murals on the walls on both sides of the cave.


    That''s right, the walls on both sides of this cave are full of murals, and the content of these murals will make it true that the ancestors were born, and even mentioned the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It''s just that the portrait of the spirit of heaven and earth is very vague, and there is no way to get any useful information from it. Even every time I see the spirit of heaven and earth, it is replaced by a simple black shadow. It''s not even human figures.


    It is very difficult to get information about the spirits of heaven and earth from these murals, but from these murals, Xiao Chen and others know the birth process of the ancestors.


    Walking through a long passage all the way, the group of people finally came to the inside of the cave, and at this time, the murals on both sides of the wall also stopped abruptly, Xiao Chen said a little enviously about this.


    "These old guys are really raised by nature. They have been so blessed since they were born. It can be said that there is almost no restriction at all. No wonder they are the most powerful existence in this world."


    For these ancestors, Xiao Chen was indeed somewhat envious. This was the difference in birth. As soon as they were born, they had advantages that ordinary people could not match. It was doomed at that moment, they must be the most powerful group of people in this world, no one can match them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2829

    Through the murals in front of him, Xiao Chen has already fully understood the birth process of these ancestors, and for this, Xiao Chen is indeed undeniably envious. Through the murals in front of him, Xiao Chen has already fully understood the birth process of these ancestors, and for this, Xiao Chen is indeed undeniably envious.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because according to the introduction of these murals, the ancestors can be said to have no restrictions at all, as long as they grow up, they will definitely be the strongest.


    At the same time, according to these murals, Xiao Chen and others also understood why there are such complete laws left here. These are left by the ancestors, and the power of these laws is the remnants of the power of laws in them. After many years, it still hasn''t dissipated completely, which shows how strong the power of law in the bodies of the ancestors is.


    Moreover, the most enviable thing is that the power of these laws was not realized by the ancestors themselves, but has been possessed from the moment of birth.


    From the moment the ancestors were born, they possessed absolutely perfect laws in their bodies. Almost all the laws were born with them. This is the most direct gap between us.


    Compared with these ancestors, Xiao Chen and the others'' starting point can be said to be extremely low. It''s no wonder that Xiao Chen sighed in this way.


    Regarding this, Dongfang Yun on the side smiled lightly, "This is something that can''t be helped, it''s already unique, nothing compares to it."


    There is naturally no way for ordinary creatures to compare with the ancestors, and everyone knows this, otherwise, the ancestors would not be able to be the masters of this world.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded helplessly, and then continued to walk inside. The area of ??this cave is not small, and he doesn''t know what the ancestors used it for.


    After passing through the long passage, Xiao Chen and his party entered the interior of the cave, and the place became empty in an instant, like a palace, and there were futons all around.


    There are not too many futons, just corresponding to each of the ancestors. It seems that this is indeed the previous residence of the ancestors.


    There wasn''t much to discover around the futon, but Qin Shuirou found a secret entrance deep in the hall? Continue to the interior of the cave.


    This discovery also made Xiao Chen and the others feel more hopeful. They didn''t know where this passage led to. After searching, they didn''t find anything of value? Then everyone continued to walk deep.


    All the way through this somewhat dark and narrow passage, Xiao Chen and his party soon came to a place similar to a secret room? And here, there were quite a few books and some jade stones.


    Randomly flipping through these books and jade stones? The faces of Xiao Chen and others also gradually became serious. These are actually the things recorded by the ancestors, from the beginning of the world to the time they left the land of creation. There is a record.


    According to the introduction of these ancestors? They are indeed the birth of the world? And their existence also represents the beginning of life for this world? It is worthy of the name of the ancestors.


    But what really shocked Xiao Chen and the others was that the original ancestors were not just eight people, but ten people? It''s just that the remaining two people died.


    The ancestor will die? Xiao Chen and the others were a little surprised by this, but soon, Xiao Chen and the others found the answer in one of the ancient books.


    Those two ancestors didn''t die normally? They were beheaded by the other eight ancestors together? However, it is very difficult to break through the restriction set by the spirit of heaven and earth with his own power. In this case, he can only sacrifice.


    With the sacrifice of the two ancestors, gather all their strength, so that they can break through the restriction of the place of creation and go to the outside world.


    In this way, the ancestors and ancient creatures were not released by the spirit of heaven and earth, but they forcibly left the place of creation and went to the outside world.


    This was soon confirmed, because there is such a record in one of the ancient books, "Heaven and Earth felt that we were too strong, so we were unwilling to let us go, but we did not want to be that caged bird. It is necessary to leave this place of birth."


    It turned out that after being born in the land of creation, the spirit of heaven and earth created a wider world outside, and already felt the overpowering strength of the ancestors, and knew what consequences they would cause once they went to the outside world.


    After all, with the advantage of the ancestors, they went to the outside world. That is the existence of invincibility, which will cause irreversible suppression to all the creatures born afterward.


    Therefore, while the outside world was gradually forming, the spirit of the world had already conceived the idea of ??completely imprisoning the ancestors here.


    Heaven and earth created the ancestors, but after the appearance of the spirit of heaven and earth, they were afraid of these ancestors, so the relationship between the two parties gradually turned hostile, and in the end it was almost to the point of tearing the skin apart.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is unwilling to let the ancestors leave the place of creation, because it knows what kind of impact it will have on the outside world once they leave the place of creation with the power of the ancestors.


    On the contrary, the ancestors naturally didn''t want to be locked in this place of creation all the time. They knew that there was a wider world outside, and they wanted to go outside and leave.


    In this way, the ancestors took action, and at the cost of losing the lives of two of them, they finally broke through the blockade of the spirit of heaven and earth, successfully left the place of creation, and went to the outside world. At that time, Fishing in Troubled Waters probably left the Land of Creation with the ancestors.


    The departure of the ancestors was not permitted by the spirit of heaven and earth. This was indeed beyond the expectations of Xiao Chen and others. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    So, in this way, the Origin Realm where the ancestors were located was not created by the heaven and the earth as mentioned in the rumors? It should be created by the ancestors themselves, but they lied to the outside world that it was created by heaven and earth, so as to deceive all living beings.


    For a long time, the ancestors have advertised themselves as the spokespersons of the world, and everything they do represents the will of the world, and all living beings have always believed in this.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all. The ancestors cannot represent heaven and earth at all, because their relationship with the spirit of heaven and earth is not good at all, and it can even be said that they are opposed to each other.


    The spirit of heaven and earth felt that the ancestors were too threatening, but they couldn''t kill the ancestors, so they wanted to block them, but unfortunately they were successfully escaped by the ancestors in the end. After going to the outside world, the spirit of heaven and earth even took the ancestors They have no choice but to keep one eye open and one eye closed in order to maintain a delicate balance.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2830

    This may sound strange. After all, according to normal people''s thinking, how could the spirit of heaven and earth have nothing to do with the ancestors? Spirits are actually brothers. This may sound strange. After all, according to normal people''s thinking, how could the spirit of heaven and earth have nothing to do with the ancestors? Spirits are actually brothers.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Both of them came into being from heaven and earth. The only difference is that the spirit of heaven and earth is the real son, while the ancestors are just godsons.


    There are many surprising similarities in the birth of the two, which is why although the spirits of heaven and earth feel that the ancestors are a threat, they have no way to do anything about it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to kill, but I can''t kill them. Moreover, after the ancestors escaped from the land of creation, the spirits of heaven and earth will have nothing to do with them. Moreover, once a fierce battle breaks out with the ancestors, it will be very difficult for this world. It''s hard to bear, especially when the world first opened.


    Everything has just been formed. If the spirits of heaven and earth come to a fierce battle with the ancestors at this time, then I am afraid that everything in the world will be destroyed directly. Therefore, there is no way. The spirits of heaven and earth can only choose to default to some things, as long as The ancestors didn''t have the idea of ??destroying this world, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Faced with such a fact, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know what to say for a moment. These ancestors have deceived all beings from the very beginning, and they can''t represent the whole world at all.


    Slowly exhaling a foul breath, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun looked at each other helplessly. This is a secret belonging to the ancestors. To be honest, it did shock them a lot, but this was not Xiao Chen''s purpose .


    Because even if they knew these secrets, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t do anything, what was needed now was strength.


    "Put these things away, they may be useful in the future." Xiao Chen said.


    These things are the records of the ancestors themselves, Xiao Chen put away these ancient books and jade stones, and left them for later.


    While Xiao Chen and others were collecting these ancient books, Xiao Qing, who had been in Xiao Chen''s arms all this time, slowly woke up.


    However, the look in Xiaoqing''s eyes that just woke up is completely different from before.


    Moreover, along with Xiao Qing''s awakening, a terrifying force gushed out from her body crazily? This force instantly knocked Xiao Chen back? He hit the wall fiercely. But it slowly rose into mid-air, surrounded by rich aura and endless power of law.


    The sudden change made it impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to react? Everyone looked at Xiaoqing in midair in shock. Such a terrifying aura already surpassed Xiaoqing''s cultivation level, right?


    And? From Xiaoqing''s breath at this time? Xiao Chen actually felt a trace of familiarity? Xiao Chen had only experienced this feeling from the ancestors.


    That''s right? It''s the ancestors, and Xiaoqing actually has the same aura as the ancestors at this time? This is simply unbelievable.


    But before Xiao Chen and the others were shocked, following Xiaoqing''s sudden change, the spiritual energy of the surrounding world frantically converged towards Xiaoqing. Visible to the naked eye, a huge vortex of spiritual energy formed in the sky outside the cave. And it continued to pour into Xiaoqing''s body crazily.


    The movement can be said to be very huge, and it can be said that the entire land of creation can be felt, and with such a change, the aura of heaven and earth in other places in the entire land of creation is crazy at a speed visible to the naked eye Thin down.


    For the Wood Spirit Clan, the old tree felt this side of the conversation, and looked at Xiaoqing''s current position, a strange look flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, as if the old tree had already guessed that this day would come.


    In other places, Lin Yun, Mohe, Mu Lingxian and others also noticed this change, hesitated for a moment, and rushed towards Xiaoqing''s direction.


    Such a huge change is obviously unusual, and everyone naturally wants to come to check it out. Moreover, the existence that caused such a change is obviously impossible to be ordinary. Perhaps this is the spirit of heaven and earth they have been looking for.


    Xiaoqing''s change had inadvertently attracted the attention of Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others. This was unexpected, but Xiao Chen and the others were the ones who were most shocked now.


    Because everyone is the closest to Xiaoqing, and they can most intuitively feel Xiaoqing''s difference, mainly because the aura is too terrifying.


    "It''s okay." Xiao Chen shook his head supported by Bai Hua Fairy and the girls, but his eyes were always locked on Xiao Qing.


    After leaving the spirit pond, Xiaoqing has been falling into a deep sleep, and now that she wakes up, there is such a big commotion again, is this the commotion that Xiaoqing can cause?


    You know, Xiaoqing''s cultivation is only equivalent to a martial artist at the level of the ancestral realm, and even Xiao Chen is inferior, but now, Xiaoqing''s power actually makes Xiao Chen feel a little terrified, and this breath is still there. in constant ascent.


    Spiritual energy poured into Xiaoqing''s body continuously, and Xiaoqing''s body was like a bottomless pit at this moment, frantically devouring the surrounding world''s spiritual energy at a speed that Xiao Chen had never seen before.


    You must know that this is a place of creation, and the aura of heaven and earth is absolutely terrifyingly rich, but even so, Xiaoqing''s devouring speed is still frighteningly fast, almost in an instant. In the space where Xiao Chen and others are, the aura of heaven and earth has already is almost exhausted.


    I don''t understand why Xiaoqing has such a change at all, even Xiao Chen and the others have no way to get close to Xiaoqing now, because the aura is too strong, even Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun can''t bear it.


    He could only stare at Xiaoqing in shock, and under the gaze of Xiao Chen and others, Xiaoqing finally came to his senses, but at this moment, he was completely different from before, he was a little confused at first He glanced at Xiao Chen and the others, but soon seemed to remember something, a look of responsibility flashed in his eyes, but he still nodded slightly to Xiao Chen to show that he still knew Xiao Chen and them.


    Xiao Qing didn''t forget Xiao Chen and the others, but why did he have such a change? Xiao Chen didn''t know, and following Xiao Qing''s opening, Xiao Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Is it still awakened after all? How many years has it been?"


    "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Chen asked, Xiaoqing''s eyes fell on Xiao Chen again, and the two looked at each other.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2831

    The gazes of Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen met in the air, looking at Xiao Qing at this time, Xiao Chen felt an indescribable strange feeling, although there was no slight change in appearance, his aura was completely changed, becoming It made Xiao Chen a little unrecognizable. The gazes of Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen met in the air, looking at Xiao Qing at this time, Xiao Chen felt an indescribable strange feeling, although there was no slight change in appearance, his aura was completely changed, becoming It made Xiao Chen a little unrecognizable.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing Xiao Chen''s astonishment, Xiao Qing finally said slowly, "You''re still awake after all these years, Xiao Chen, haven''t you always wanted to find the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right, but you..." Xiaoqing knew that her purpose was to find the spirit of heaven and earth, but facing his question, Xiao Chen was still full of doubts. At this moment, why are you asking these questions?


    But in the face of Xiao Chen''s suspicion, Xiao Qing''s next words made Xiao Chen''s expression change drastically.


    "I am the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Xiaoqing is the spirit of heaven and earth, when these words came out of his mouth, Xiao Chen was stunned, what is the situation, when did Xiaoqing become the spirit of heaven and earth? A native creature in the land of creation with only the ancestral realm, could it be the spirit of heaven and earth?


    If it were at any other time, Xiao Chen would definitely sneer at this, what a joke, how could Xiaoqing be the spirit of heaven and earth.


    But at this moment, with the change of Xiaoqing''s aura, and the oppressive pressure that makes people unable to breathe, Xiao Chen has no way to refute, seeing Qin Shuirou and the others, don''t they dare to get close to Xiaoqing at this time? This is instinct, and instinct tells them that Xiaoqing is dangerous now, so it''s better not to approach casually.


    Staring blankly at Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing smiled slightly at this, and at the same time, the aura on her body gradually subsided, the spiritual vortex also gradually disappeared, and the trembling oppressive force continued to weaken, as if nothing had happened Same.


    It fell slowly, but it didn''t land directly on the ground, but came to the same height as Xiao Chen, looking at Xiao Chen who was still extremely shocked? Xiao Qing finally spoke.


    "Shocked? A little grass like me is actually the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "Shocked." About this? Xiao Chen said without concealing it.


    This is really shocking? Who would have thought that such an inconspicuous grass would be the spirit of heaven and earth, which would be unacceptable to anyone.


    But soon, Xiaoqing proved everything with facts? In an instant, Xiaoqing''s appearance changed? Into a human form? A handsome young man? It can be described as perfect.


    There is a faint smile on the corner of the mouth? "Perhaps you are more acceptable to the spirit of heaven and earth like this, but appearance is not important to me? As long as I want, I can become anyone? Any shape, so? I Don''t care about those."


    While talking, Xiao Qing changed her appearance again, from Xiao Chen to Dongfang Yun, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and the others, Xiao Qing changed into everyone''s appearance one by one, and finally returned to The appearance of the little grass before.


    The fact is just like what Xiaoqing said, he doesn''t pay much attention to appearance at all, and he doesn''t care at all, because as long as he wants, he can indeed become anyone and look like anyone.


    Witnessing Xiaoqing''s performance with his own eyes, Xiao Chen calmed down and said, "Are you really the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "That''s right, but I''d rather you call me Xiaoqing, after all, I still like you a lot." To this, Xiaoqing replied with a smile.


    She didn''t have the slightest change towards Xiao Chen because of her own change, Xiaoqing still showed her liking for Xiao Chen.


    "It''s not easy for an ordinary life form to become the master of the world, and you and I are very close."


    As he said that, Xiao Qing took the initiative to approach Xiao Chen, and seeing Xiao Qing who was not malicious at all, Xiao Chen''s heart also gradually calmed down. The previous shock was because he never expected that the spirit of heaven and earth that he and others were looking for had actually been All by my side.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but even Dongfang Yun looked extremely surprised, not much better than Xiao Chen.


    After giving Xiao Chen some time to accept it, after gradually calming down, Xiao Chen also asked, "Spirit of Heaven and Earth, but why are you......"


    "I said I like you and you call me Xiaoqing, why should I pretend to be like this?"


    The spirit of heaven and earth still wanted Xiao Chen to call him Xiao Qing, and at the same time knew what Xiao Chen wanted to ask, guessing Xiao Chen''s question, the smile on the corner of Xiao Qing''s mouth became a little playful and said.


    "The reason why I''m like this is actually because... I''m bored."


    boring? Hearing Xiaoqing''s explanation, Xiao Chen felt helpless for a while, never thought that Xiaoqing would choose to disguise herself as a grass because of this, but that''s not right, looking at Xiaoqing''s appearance before, it was obvious that she was not pretending, but It''s because he really doesn''t know that he is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    For this, Xiaoqing also quickly gave an explanation. As the spirit of heaven and earth, an immortal existence, Xiaoqing has existed for too many years, and was almost born together with the ancestors.


    It was nothing at first, but after a long time, Xiaoqing naturally rushed to loneliness. Although Xiaoqing is the spirit of heaven and earth, he has his own will, knows loneliness, and longs to have friends, but in the land of creation, there are Who dares to be friends with him.


    The endless years, in Xiaoqing''s eyes, time seems to be stagnant, it has never flowed at all, because after so many years, he has not changed at all, and the place of creation has not changed at all, except for more and more creatures Except for the awakening of spiritual wisdom, everything else seemed to be still.


    So, under such circumstances, Xiaoqing started playing alone.


    Every once in a while, Xiaoqing will seal her cultivation and memory, and change into any appearance, and start to experience different lives in the land of creation.


    At the stage when his memory and cultivation were sealed, even Xiaoqing didn''t know that he was the spirit of heaven and earth. Of course, he was not afraid of any danger in doing so, after all, immortality is such willfulness.


    But every time I do this, my memory will be awakened by accidents over time, and it is the same this time.


    Because Xiaoqing absorbed a lot of soul power in the spirit pool, Xiaoqing''s sealed memory was completely awakened. The previous deep sleep is also a sign of memory awakening, which is normal.


    It was just because of being lonely, that Xiaoqing started such a one-person game. Regarding this, Xiao Chen could say nothing but helplessness.


    Memory seal, cultivation base seal, once encountering any danger, it is very likely to die, but Xiaoqing doesn''t have to worry about these at all, because he is truly immortal, even if the ancestors take action, it is impossible Xiaoqing could be killed, so Xiaoqing dared to do this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2832

    It can be said that as long as this world is immortal, Xiaoqing will not die, so Xiaoqing is so unscrupulous, not worried about her own comfort at all. It can be said that as long as this world is immortal, Xiaoqing will not die, so Xiaoqing is so unscrupulous, not worried about her own comfort at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After Xiaoqing''s explanation, Xiao Chen already believed that he was the spirit of heaven and earth, but he believed it, but it was very difficult to accept it for a while. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth can be said to be the only one in this world that surpasses the ancestors existence on


    Not knowing what to say, Xiao Chen could only smile helplessly and said, "You...you really dare to play."


    "No way, if you have lived like me for so many years, you will also be like this. It is really hard to be bored and lonely."


    Xiao Chen could understand Xiaoqing''s feelings. At the same time, the voice fell, and after a pause, Xiaoqing changed the topic, "So you came here to find me. So, what happened outside?"


    Xiao Chen and the others took such a big risk to enter the Land of Creation, it must have something to do with the outside world, and Xiaoqing has already guessed about the outside world, probably it has something to do with the ancestors.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen naturally would not hide it, when he told Xiao Qing truthfully about the outside world, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words all the time, the expression on Xiao Qing''s face did not change at all, as if he had already heard all this. I guessed the same thing, but said a little helplessly, "I knew it would be like this for a long time. Those guys are always a scourge."


    For the ancestors, Xiaoqing obviously didn''t have the slightest affection, otherwise, Xiaoqing would not have tried her best to trap the ancestors in the place of creation, but in the end Xiaoqing never thought that she would fail.


    The main reason is that the ancestors did not hesitate to sacrifice the lives of two of them, in exchange for the escape of the remaining eight ancestors.


    "You and the ancestors should be regarded as brothers, right?" Xiao Chen asked.


    In terms of relationship, the spirit of heaven and earth and the ancestors are indeed brothers. After all, everyone was born in heaven and earth, so it can be said that they are in the same line.


    However, Xiaoqing said with contempt for this, "You can say that, but this is not what I want."


    Xiaoqing doesn''t deny his relationship with the ancestors, but it''s not what he wants, or he can''t stop it at all, as if recalling what happened back then, Xiaoqing said with complicated eyes.


    "The heaven and the earth just took shape back then? With the appearance of the land of creation? The heaven and the earth also began to give birth to wisdom? That is me? But in the process? There were some deviations, which caused at least half of the power to become new life ? Completely separated from me, that is, those ancestors."


    Originally, my power was far more than that? But it was because of the appearance of these ancestors that they forcibly took away half of my power? But they still refused to make any sacrifices for this world.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, I must use my own strength to maintain the existence of the spirit of heaven and earth? Only in this way can life be bred, and all this has been done by me.


    And it is precisely because of these costs? My strength is getting worse and worse than those guys. In the end, they escaped from the land of creation, and I have no choice but to choose to balance helplessly, at least for this world.


    Unexpectedly, the birth of the spirits of heaven and earth and the ancestors would be such a process? It can be said that the ancestors should not have appeared in the first place.


    If it weren''t for the ancestors, then Xiaoqing''s power would be stronger, but this is no longer possible, because the ancestors have already appeared.


    When saying these things, Xiao Qing''s expression was calm from beginning to end, and there was no trace of anger. However, after being silent for a while, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Now the ancestors want to act on behalf of the heavens, create a new world, and forcibly erase the emotions and desires of all living beings. We want to stop it. So, can we have the power comparable to the ancestors?"


    This is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about. What is Xiao Chen going to the place of creation this time? Isn''t it because of power? If he can''t gain power, then he can''t stop the ancestors, and nothing can be changed.


    After the words were finished, Xiao Chen looked at Xiaoqing nervously, afraid that Xiaoqing would say something wrong, but unfortunately, Xiaoqing''s answer to this was indeed the same.


    "Impossible, you also know that the ancestor and I have the same goal by different routes, and we all belong to the same line, so even if I make a move, you can''t have the power of the ancestor, because that is my power."


    If you want to have the power comparable to the ancestors, it is tantamount to obtaining the power of the spirit of heaven and earth, but there is no way, Xiao Chen and the others have no way to master such power.


    Hearing the answer from the Spirit of Heaven and Earth, Xiao Chen''s eyes were immediately filled with unconcealable disappointment, and he was depressed in his heart. Could it be that it''s really not possible? No one in this world can stop the ancestors?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen said with the last glimmer of hope, "Then you can stop it yourself."


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, this is Xiao Chen''s last hope. If the spirit of heaven and earth can stop it himself, there may be a glimmer of life, but Xiao Qing still shakes his head helplessly.


    "As I said just now, those guys took away at least half of my strength, and over the years, I have consumed a lot. With the ebb and flow, I am no longer their opponent."


    "One-on-one, I can trap them, or even kill them, but it''s obviously impossible, those guys wouldn''t be so stupid, and in one-on-eight, I have no chance of winning."


    "With my current strength, I can fight against five ancestors at the same time at most, and there are three remaining, then there is no way."


    Xiaoqing is not exaggerating, he is the spirit of heaven and earth, and one-on-one he does not love anyone as the ancestor, not to mention beheading, but it is not a problem to seal and trap them, and imprison them for thousands of years. If you continue to wear down their strength, you can kill them directly.


    However, there is a problem, is it possible for Xiaoqing to defeat the eight ancestors one by one?


    Obviously, Xiaoqing will not be given this opportunity. Xiaoqing understands this, and the eight ancestors must also understand this. As soon as Xiaoqing leaves the place of creation, the eight ancestors will definitely attack together and directly suppress Xiaoqing. green.


    After all, Xiaoqing''s power is also a treasure that has been coveted by the eight ancestors for a long time. If Xiaoqing hadn''t stayed in the land of creation all these years, I''m afraid he would have been swallowed by the eight ancestors long ago. Once they devour themselves, those eight ancestors will completely become the sole masters of this world, and then no one will be able to threaten them anymore.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2833

    With Xiaoqing''s strength, he can only deal with five ancestors at one time at most, that is to say, there are at least three remaining ancestors who need someone to share the pressure for Xiaoqing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, the most important point is that even if Xiaoqing wins with one against five, he is not absolutely sure of victory. If Xiaoqing is to have absolute confidence in winning, it is best to win with one against four or one against three. Safe choice.


    But if this is the case, what about the remaining ancestors? And Xiaoqing had clearly told Xiao Chen just now that even he could not let Xiao Chen and the others have the strength comparable to their ancestors, it was impossible.


    The final result seemed to be quite different from the previous expectations, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless for a while, even Xiaoqing had no choice, so, who else in this world can help him?


    Frowning tightly, there was a trace of deep disappointment in her heart, but at the same time Xiao Chen was extremely disappointed, Xiao Qing spoke.


    "It''s impossible to reach the level of the ancestors, but I have a way to make your life level reach the level of the ancient creatures, at least it will allow you to break through the limitations and surpass the current master of the world."


    Xiaoqing couldn''t make Xiao Chen and the others become existences comparable to the ancestors, but the ancient creatures could still do it. After all, the ancient creatures were conceived by Xiaoqing using the power from the beginning of the world.


    Their strength is indeed weaker than the ancestors, but at least they are not so weak that they cannot fight back. Even when the number is superior, the ancient creatures can still suppress the ancestors.


    In order to breed these ancient creatures back then, Xiaoqing expended a lot of energy, and these ancient creatures, in fact, are also left behind by Xiaoqing to deal with the ancestors.


    Using the ancient creatures to restrain and deal with the ancestors was Xiaoqing''s idea at the beginning, so when the ancestors broke through the blockade of the land of creation, the ancient creatures also left, Xiaoqing did not stop it.


    Since the ancient voice was able to be bred back then, Xiaoqing naturally had a way to raise Xiao Chen''s life level to a higher level, reaching the same existence as the ancient creatures.


    Although it is still not as good as the ancestors, this is already the limit of what Xiaoqing can do. Hearing this, Xiao Chen suddenly raised his head, looked at Xiaoqing and said, "Can it really be done?"


    "Of course it is possible, but there is no guarantee of 100% success, and the process is very painful. Once you can''t hold on, you will die."


    It is obviously not an easy task to complete the improvement of life level, at least Xiaoqing is not absolutely sure, besides? Xiaoqing is only responsible for preparing everything needed for Xiao Chen and the others, as for the final result? In fact, it still depends on Xiao Chen''s own willpower.


    "If you are able to enter here, you must have ancient creatures to help you, right? Otherwise, you would not be able to enter the land of creation? That being the case, then the ancient creatures from outside probably support you, and as long as you succeed, it is not impossible to fight .¡±


    With Xiaoqing''s help, plus the beast slaves outside? Shi Song and others, if Xiao Chen and the others can really succeed in the end? Relying on their superiority in numbers?


    This is the best way Xiaoqing can think of at the moment? It is really difficult for Xiaoqing alone to compete with the ancestors? Xiao Chen must know this.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words? A glimmer of hope ignited in Xiao Chen''s heart. If he could really rise to the same level as the ancient creatures, then at least he wouldn''t be helpless against the ancestors.


    And? The current situation? It seems that Xiao Chen has no other choice? There is only this way to go, either to give up, or to fail, or to succeed.


    And since everyone has come to this place of creation, they naturally want to gain power, to gain the power to compete with the ancestors, so it is naturally impossible to give up, and they can only give it a go.


    So, without too much hesitation, Xiao Chen nodded in response, "That''s the only way to go."


    Strength, one must have strength, this is the goal of Xiao Chen and all of them, so, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun on the side did not have the slightest intention to object.


    Although Xiaoqing had already said that the whole process was very dangerous, and he couldn''t really help him too much, and everything had to be done by himself after the beginning, but Xiao Chen still agreed without hesitation.


    And just as Xiao Chen nodded, Mu Lingxian and several experts from the Hongmeng World also strode in. They were naturally attracted by the great changes caused by Xiaoqing just now.


    It wasn''t far from here, so it didn''t take long to arrive. I thought there might be some chance, but I didn''t expect to meet Xiao Chen and the others here.


    "Xiao Chen, you are indeed here." Mu Lingxian said with a smile as soon as he entered the secret room.


    Seeing Mu Lingxian coming, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but then he replied, "You came here so fast, how did you find this place?"


    "You make such a big noise, you can''t even notice it."


    Mu Lingxian came here after looking for the news just now, Xiao Chen also introduced Xiaoqing to Mu Lingxian, and when he learned that Xiaoqing was actually the spirit of heaven and earth, Mu Lingxian also had a look on his face Shocked, obviously in disbelief.


    But since Xiao Chen has found the spirit of heaven and earth, this is undoubtedly excellent news. You know, Mu Lingxian has not been idle during this period of time. He has searched for a long time in the land of creation, but there is not even a single clue Now that Xiao Chen can find the spirit of heaven and earth, at least he has taken the first step.


    Facing the spirit of the world, Mu Lingxian naturally didn''t dare to go too far out of line, but Xiaoqing didn''t seem to care too much about it at all, he only showed intimacy to Xiao Chen''s attitude, and showed a little indifference to everyone else , so he simply responded to Mu Lingxian with a few words, but then ignored him.


    Seeing this, naturally no one dared to force Xiaoqing to do something, and Xiao Chen also truthfully conveyed what Xiaoqing said just now to Mu Lingxian.


    Hearing that Xiaoqing was able to raise everyone to the level of ancient creatures, but he couldn''t guarantee success, Mu Lingxian was not too disappointed, but said with a smile.


    "This is enough. After all, the ancestors are so easy to reach. The spirit of heaven and earth is right. As long as they can be promoted to the level of ancient creatures, they are not incapable of fighting."


    "Let''s wait here for the time being. I believe that Lin Yun and the others should be on their way at this time. After all, it''s impossible for them not to notice such a big movement. Let''s start directly then."


    Lin Yun and the others must be on their way here, and they can start when everyone is present. Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2834

[Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿

 Chapter 2835

    Several ancestors spoke one after another, only Qiu Zu remained silent. Seeing this, Qing Zu asked, "Qiu Zu, you have not spoken all this time, do you have any objections?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Qing Zu''s words, Mu Zu snorted coldly, he knew what Qiu Zu was thinking, from beginning to end, Qiu Zu did not approve of the establishment of the new world, and last time he let Xiao Chen and others go privately, so that he could eat Such a big loss.


    That''s right, the last time I was repelled by the beast slaves, Shi Song and the others, Mu Zu had always blamed Qiu Zu, thinking that if Qiu Zu hadn''t let Xiao Chen and the others go, it would be impossible for him to have such a result.


    Therefore, since that incident, Mu Zu has always been very dissatisfied with Qiu Zu, but facing Mu Zu''s cold snort, Qiu Zu didn''t care at all, and just said something lightly.


    "Is it necessary to make such a big commotion just to deal with a few juniors?"


    "Cut the grass without removing the roots, and the spring breeze will blow and regenerate. This is an inevitable thing to do."


    "That''s right, and we can''t enter the land of creation, so we can only use this method."


    "But even if this is done, those boys are still alive?"


    "That can only count as their fate, but no matter what the result is, they must try."


    The last person who spoke was the founder of the Righteous Path Alliance. After the words fell, he got up and came to Mu Zu, and said in a low voice, "I know you are dissatisfied with the new world, but this is a joint discussion and decision, and we have prepared such a plan for this." For many years, absolutely nothing can go wrong at the last moment, and don''t forget your identity, we are brothers."


    This is a warning, after all, what Qiu Zu did during this period was really out of line, especially letting Xiao Chen and the others go. If Qiu Zu could have killed Xiao Chen and the others directly at that time, then there would be no such thing. Trouble.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zu remained silent. He neither expressed objection nor support, but the silence was enough to explain Qiu Zu''s attitude.


    Indeed, as the ancestor said, they are brothers, so many things can''t be helped? Even if Qiu Zu doesn''t like it? Doesn''t support this so-called new world? But for this matter? The ancestors paid too much , and have prepared for too long, absolutely cannot allow failure at the last moment.


    In this way, even if Qiu Zu does not support the new world anymore, it is impossible to continue to block it, because these ancestors are of the same root, and no one can betray anyone.


    Is it an agreement? Seeing this? Qingzu and the others said one after another?


    The eight ancestors shot together? It can be seen that they attached great importance to Xiao Chen and others. After so many things?


    Don''t look at Xiao Chen and the others as ants in the eyes of the ancestors now? But, who knows what kind of trouble such ants will bring at critical times.


    Because of Xiao Chen? The ancestors had already encountered a lot of troubles, so in order for everything to go smoothly in the future, it is natural to completely eradicate these hidden dangers.


    In the Dark Era, the eight ancestors gathered in the main hall, and they formed a circle. Each of them had a terrifying aura constantly coming out, and this aura was still rising.


    As the breath of the ancestors continued to rise, for a while, the entire world of origin was shrouded in this huge coercion.


    The coercion of just one ancestor is enough to make people feel frightened, let alone the coercion produced by the eight ancestors. Many warriors in the source world have a drastic change in complexion, but they don''t know that the ancestor What exactly are they going to do.


    The terrifying aura forcibly tore a huge crack directly above the sky, and from the crack, the strong power of heaven continued to spread.


    "Muzu, Qingzu, use the secret method to tear apart the space restriction of the Land of Creation, and find out the location of those boys."


    With the appearance of a huge crack in the sky, one of the ancestors said, what they want to do this time is to kill people, killing Xiao Chen and the others tens of thousands of miles away.


    Killing people from a distance, beheading Xiao Chen and the others without seeing each other, this is not a difficult task for the ancestors, the only difficulty is how to tear apart the space restriction of the land of creation, and not be caught by the space barrier between heaven and earth. The spirit is discovered.


    And this task is now in the hands of Muzu and Qingzu. Hearing this, the two are also slightly single-headed, and their complexions become rare.


    The space in the hall was shattered inch by inch like a mirror, and the spiritual consciousness of Qing Zhu and Mu Zu directly tore apart these spaces, and then sank into the void.


    The Land of Creation has no fixed entrance, just like when Xiao Chen and the others entered the Land of Creation, it was the source of space that opened up the soul channel that allowed everyone to enter the Land of Creation.


    And now, the method of Qingzhu and Muzu is the same, by opening up the soul channel, so as to connect to the land of creation, and then tearing a hole, can let the punishment of heaven enter the land of creation smoothly.


    Qing Zhu and Mu Zu acted very quickly, and quickly found the soul channel of the land of creation. Immediately, with the joint efforts of the two of them, they really tore a hole in the space restriction of the land of creation. Take a sip.


    With this step, Qing Zhu and Mu Zu''s mission is considered complete, and the next step is to induce Heaven''s Punishment to enter the Land of Creation, and this Heaven''s Punishment will automatically lock Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Okay, trigger Heaven''s Punishment."


    Accompanied by the voice, a terrifying divine punishment fell from the sky instantly in the huge space crack in the sky above the hall, it was like a doomsday scene.


    Faced with such a punishment from heaven, the complexion of many strong men in the Dark Era changed greatly. They thought that a catastrophe was imminent, but when everyone felt hopeless, the punishment of heaven fell, but it did not respond to the punishment of the Dark Era. cause no damage.


    Even though such a terrifying talent fell, it didn''t even hurt a single brick or tile of the Dark Era. Moreover, this terrifying divine punishment seemed to disappear out of thin air, disappearing in an instant, and even the breath was gone.


    "this is¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Naturally, the crowd didn''t know what was going on, but it was okay for now, which made many people secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that what they didn''t know was that the punishment of heaven was not sent down voluntarily, but was manipulated by the ancestors, and the target of punishment of heaven was not the Dark Era, but Xiao Chen and others in the Land of Creation.


    At this time, the divine punishment had already gone straight to the land of creation through the soul passage, and entered the land of creation smoothly through the crack that Qingzhu and Mu Zu had torn earlier, and successfully locked Xiao Chen and others people.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2836

    Heaven''s punishment rushed into the land of creation through the crack torn apart by Qingzu and Muzu. Because it was believed to be caused by heaven''s punishment, Xiao Chen and the others were directly targeted, and the ancestors were also clear about it. I feel it.


    There was a sneer at the corner of Mu Zu''s mouth, Xiao Chen and the others really went to the place of creation, he guessed it right.


    Before Xiao Chen and the others went to the place of creation, they still speculated. After all, they hadn''t found any clues about Xiao Chen and others for so long. Apart from the place of creation, the ancestors really couldn''t think of where else Xiao Chen and the others could go.


    Moreover, with the help of beast slaves, Shi Song and the others, it is indeed possible for Xiao Chen and his party to enter the Land of Creation, but after all, there was no evidence before, so it can only be said to be speculation.


    But at this moment, with Heaven''s Punishment entering the Land of Creation, and locking Xiao Chen and his party at the first time, it is certain that Xiao Chen and the others are definitely in the Land of Creation.


    After confirming this, one of the ancestors immediately said in a deep voice, "Use all your strength to trigger the punishment of heaven, and this time we will definitely kill these guys."


    This first heavenly punishment was not the most powerful heavenly punishment, and there were more powerful heavenly punishments to follow, and since it was confirmed that Xiao Chen and the others were in the place of creation, it was certain that they could no longer be merciful.


    Hearing the words of this ancestor, the other ancestors also nodded according to their words. In this way, the crack in the space above the dark era did not disappear with the first punishment from heaven. On the contrary, the more intense and terrifying heavenly power Continuously spread out from the cracks.


    In fact, this method of the ancestors, to put it bluntly, is to deceive the sky and cross the sea, because they are from the same lineage as the spirit of the heaven and the earth, so the ancestors used this kind of power to fill the sky and the earth, and used the power of the sky and the earth to send down the punishment of heaven and earth. Kill Xiao Chen and the others.


    He didn''t realize at all that even though the ancestors didn''t enter the land of creation, they killed themselves and others. At this time, Xiao Chen and his party were just about to leave here with Xiao Qing.


    As soon as he walked out of the cave, Xiaoqing''s face changed suddenly, and he cursed secretly, "These guys are really worrying, be careful, stay here and don''t go out."


    Xiaoqing obviously felt something, and as his voice fell, a terrifying pressure crazily swept from the sky, this time Xiao Chen and the others also clearly felt it.


    Is this coercion Xiao Chen? Lin Yun, the masters of the world, feel palpitations? No wonder Xiaoqing asked everyone to stay here and not go out. After all, just judging from the coercion? Dust they can resist.


    "Couldn''t it be the ancestors who came here?" Someone said nervously, such a terrifying coercion? Except for the ancient creatures and the ancestors? Who else can have it.


    However, Xiao Chen objected to this? "It should be impossible. The ancestors would not have entered the land of creation so easily. They are still very afraid of Xiaoqing."


    Xiao Chen didn''t think it was the ancestors who had entered the land of creation, but soon? Everyone also saw with their own eyes a ray of divine punishment flying towards this side.


    "This is God''s punishment..." At a glance, Lin Yun said in disbelief.


    This is obviously God''s punishment? But does God''s punishment have such power? Also, shouldn''t the appearance of divine punishment come from the void? But now? There is no sign of collapse in the surrounding space at all, so where did the punishment come from?


    Everything made Xiao Chen and others absolutely surprised, but it is obvious that there is no way to get the answer now. At the same time, facing this attack of heaven''s punishment, Xiaoqing has already come outside the cave, watching Xiaoqing said with a gloomy face about the coming punishment from heaven.


    "Cross the sea and use the power of heaven and earth to kill them? It''s really a shameful method."


    Xiaoqing naturally knew what was going on with the appearance of Heaven''s Punishment, but he felt very disdainful about this method of the ancestors, because to put it bluntly, it was deceiving the world.


    After the words fell, Xiaoqing stretched out her hand and pointed. For a moment, in front of Xiaoqing, the space seemed to be cut off. An invisible barrier was formed. Immediately, Heaven''s Punishment slammed into this blocked space.


    The terrifying aftermath was wild and wanton, but the heavenly punishment could not break through Xiaoqing''s defense. In the end, after the two sides entangled each other for a long time, the heavenly punishment finally dissipated slowly.


    Watching the Heaven''s Punishment disappear, Xiao Chen and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but just when someone wanted to step out of the cave, Xiaoqing said in a deep voice, "Don''t move, it''s not over yet."


    If you just think that this is the end, it is obviously too simple, this is not only not the end, but also just the beginning.


    This is indeed the case, as the first punishment fell, the second punishment appeared in the space crack above the Dark Era, and its power was much greater than that of the first one, making everyone in the Dark Era I have lingering fears.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, this second punishment was the same as before, it seemed to destroy everything, but after it fell, it didn''t hurt the Dark Era at all, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it was swallowed by some force Same.


    This is natural, because there is a soul passage in the hall at this time, and the second heavenly punishment is the same as the first heavenly punishment, and it directly enters the land of creation along this soul passage.


    In the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t understand what Xiaoqing meant at first, but after only a few breaths, the familiar but much stronger coercion appeared here. Chen and the others understood.


    It turns out that all this is obviously not over, and the divine punishment that Xiaoqing blocked just now is just the beginning.


    And with the appearance of the second Heaven''s Punishment, Xiaoqing didn''t change her face, and repeated the same trick, but this time the area of ??the partition space was larger, and the second Heaven''s Punishment also hit the broken wall fiercely.


    Seeing Xiaoqing lightly blocking the two punishments from heaven, Xiao Chen and the others did not feel the slightest joy, because if Xiaoqing was present, everyone would have died long ago. Even if they could persist until now, they must have been seriously injured .


    Moreover, what made everyone even more puzzled was, where did these two inexplicable punishments come from?


    The surrounding space was intact, and there was no sign of Heaven''s power, but two powerful Heaven''s Punishments appeared one after another, and everything was completely unreasonable.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and the others hadn''t realized that everything was done by the ancestors, because this kind of ability has surpassed Xiao Chen''s cognition. People are in the world of origin, but they can control themselves in the place of creation. Xiao Chen and others launched a fatal attack. I''m afraid they didn''t see it with their own eyes, and no one would believe it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2837

    The power of the second Heaven''s Punishment has obviously increased a lot, but in the end it was successfully stopped by Xiaoqing, but even though two consecutive Heaven''s Punishments were blocked, Xiaoqing''s face did not relax in the slightest, because this was just the beginning That''s all.


    "Ninety-nine and eighty-one heavenly punishments? It''s really worth it." With cold eyes shining, Xiao Qing said coldly.


    The ancestors used these methods, and they also triggered the most powerful ninety-nine and eighty-one heavenly punishments. Right now, they only pointed to two, and this is just an opening.


    Accompanied by the voice, Xiaoqing''s aura continued to rise, and at the same time, with Xiaoqing as the center, the surrounding space appeared distorted, and then he was imprisoned alone. For a while, the place where Xiaoqing and Xiao Chen were located seemed to be completely isolated As if going out, a separate and extremely solid space was formed.


    All of this is naturally Xiaoqing''s means. Facing the thunders triggered by the ancestors, Xiaoqing can only take action personally. With Xiao Chen and his strength, it is impossible to block these thunders. This is an inevitable thing.


    Just after Xiaoqing successfully set up protection around Xiao Chen and the others, the third thunder came as expected, without giving everyone a chance to breathe, and this thunder finally slammed into Xiaoqing''s protection , and finally collapsed.


    Then Xiao Chen and the others saw that there were thunders coming continuously, and the power of each thunder was extremely shocking, at least for Xiao Chen and the others, it was indeed unstoppable.


    Even with Xiao Qing''s protection, Xiao Chen and his group felt a sense of fear, but fortunately, up to now, because of Xiao Qing''s existence, Xiao Chen and others have not encountered any danger.


    So many sky thunders keep falling on the land of creation, which naturally attracted the attention of other creatures in the land of creation, but they dare not approach this place rashly, and there is Xiaoqing''s existence, curiosity is curiosity, but No one dared to intervene at will.


    Only the old tree of the Wood Spirit Tribe seems to have guessed something. It is one of the few creatures in the land of creation. It is one of the creatures that has really come into contact with the ancestors. It should be the masterpiece of your ancestors.


    "Don''t even pay attention to the land of creation?"


    He sighed softly, after the ancestors escaped from the land of creation, because of the fear of Xiaoqing, did the ancestors not take the initiative to provoke the land of creation? After all, there are indeed existences here that can check and balance the ancestors.


    But? After so many years, maybe because they are used to the outside world, the fear of the Land of Creation has obviously weakened a lot? This time... the ancestors finally took the initiative to come to provoke the Land of Creation for the first time.


    But even after guessing this, the old tree still has no plans to make a move, because Xiaoqing is there? Xiaoqing''s existence is enough.


    It hasn''t been long? There have been dozens of punishments from heaven, but without exception? All of them were blocked by Xiaoqing? And as time went by, Xiaoqing''s face became more and more ugly.


    At the same time, the ancestors in the dark era have also sensed Xiaoqing''s existence at this time, Mu Zu said with a gloomy expression.


    "It was still found by them, does that guy have to fight us?"


    Dozens of Heaven''s Punishments in a row failed to hurt Xiao Chen and the others in the slightest, this was definitely due to Xiao Qing, and Xiao Chen and the others managed to find Xiao Qing, which also made the faces of the ancestors extremely gloomy.


    The skills are from the same root, but the ancestors and Xiaoqing never dealt with each other. There was no conflict before, and both sides were restraining, but this time, it is obvious that the two sides have already resisted positively.


    The ancestors wanted to kill Xiao Chen and his party, but Xiao Qing saved Xiao Chen and the others without hesitation. If it wasn''t for Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen and the others wouldn''t be able to survive now.


    With Xiaoqing''s existence, the ancestors also knew that it was obviously very difficult to take down Xiao Chen and the others.


    Although the power of ninety-nine eighty-one heavenly punishments is stronger than one, they pose no threat to Xiaoqing. After all, as the spirit of heaven and earth, if they can deal with it in this way, the ancestors will not be so afraid to him.


    Just when Ancestor Mu''s words fell, and the faces of the others were also gloomy, the space in front of the ancestors began to slowly distort, and then Xiaoqing''s figure slowly formed.


    Through her own unique means, Xiaoqing broke through the land of creation, and the phantom descended. This is the first time after many years, Xiaoqing meets the ancestors again.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s phantom slowly condensing into shape, the faces of the ancestors also froze. Looking at Xiaoqing in front of them, each of them was cold, and the ancestor Mu even snorted coldly.


    "Why, a phantom descends, does this want to fight us?"


    "Sooner or later, there will be such a day. I just came here to tell you that you don''t need to do useless work. I will protect those people and put away the punishment of heaven." Hearing this, Xiaoqing replied lightly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just a phantom, so it''s impossible to do anything to the ancestors. Xiaoqing''s intention is to let the ancestors give up those useless struggles. Xiao Chen and his party were not in the slightest.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the coldness in Ancestor Mu''s eyes became even worse, "Hmph, can you keep them for a while, or for a lifetime?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a moment or a lifetime, as long as I''m here, you don''t have to think about being successful."


    Both sides were unyielding, and facing Xiao Qing''s toughness, Mu Zu''s face was completely darkened, but at this time, Qing Zu took over the topic and said.


    "A few juniors in the area, are you worthy of this? After all, we are all in the same line. Give those boys to us. I think we can cooperate. Don''t you want to make this world more perfect?"


    cooperate? Hearing this, Xiaoqing immediately showed a sarcasm smile, knowing about the new world from Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing naturally also knew what the cooperation Qing Zu mentioned meant, but for this so-called new world, Xiaoqing Qing also didn''t catch a cold at all.


    In other words, as long as it is about the affairs of the ancestors, it is impossible for Xiaoqing to support it. What''s more, the so-called new world, in Xiaoqing''s view, is simply a hell-like existence. What''s the use of such a world?


    Forcibly depriving all living beings of their seven emotions and six desires, such a thing, I am afraid that only these guys can do it. The name is for the good of all living beings in this world. I am afraid that by then, everyone in this world will become their puppets. .


    "It''s still the same, but I don''t think there is any reason to cooperate with you. It has been a mistake since the day you were born."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2838

    Facing the cooperation proposed by Qingzu, Xiaoqing just despises it. Given the relationship between him and the ancestors, there is no possibility of cooperation between the two parties, not to mention that Xiaoqing is absolutely opposed to this so-called new world, which is even more serious. There is no chance.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s answer, Qingzu didn''t show too much surprise, it was just another ancestor who spoke at this time.


    "You are keeping those boys now. We really have nothing to do, but can they really stay in the land of creation? At that time, even you may not be able to keep those boys."


    With Xiaoqing''s protection, the ancestors were indeed unable to kill Xiao Chen and the others through heaven''s punishment, but once Xiao Chen and the others left the place of creation, the ancestors would have a way, and even Xiaoqing would have a hard time stopping them Live the ancestors.


    After all, only one ancestor is needed to be free, so the threat to Xiao Chen and others is extremely huge, and Xiaoqing can''t stop the eight ancestors by himself.


    But after hearing this, Xiaoqing smiled coldly, "You don''t need to say that, because I have wanted to meet you for a long time. I don''t agree with this so-called new world, and you didn''t represent it. Qualifications to walk in the sky."


    Xiaoqing''s words can be regarded as a complete declaration of war on the ancestors, and also expressed his decision. Whether it is because of the previous hatred or the creation of the new world, Xiaoqing has chosen to stand up and stop it, and will not let the ancestors so easily success.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    In this regard, the ancestors will naturally not be indifferent. No one can stop the establishment of the new world, and there will indeed be a battle between them and Xiaoqing sooner or later. This battle is inevitable, but it is a bit late Just come earlier.


    So hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the ancestor replied truthfully.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became a little tense. The head-on confrontation between the spirits of heaven and earth and the ancestors was definitely a major event that could affect the entire world.


    "Then let''s wait and see. As for now, put away your ridiculous methods, because they are meaningless."


    After the words fell, Xiaoqing''s phantom slowly dissipated, and the so-called ridiculous methods were talking about the punishment of heaven induced by the ancestors.


    If Xiaoqing didn''t exist, these heavenly punishments would indeed be enough to covet Xiao Chen and the others to injure them severely, and even be sure to kill them directly? But now with Xiaoqing''s protection? , it was still not enough to threaten Xiao Chen and the others, because these divine punishments alone could not pose any threat to Xiao Qing.


    Xiaoqing''s phantom dissipated? Qingzu said flatly, "Stop it."


    It''s really meaningless? The battle between them and Xiaoqing has only officially started now, and Xiaoqing in front of him, these small tricks are no longer successful.


    Hearing Qingzu''s words, the rest of the people didn''t have any objections? Immediately, the space crack above the Dark Era slowly closed, and the Tianwei that made everyone feel the great pressure gradually dissipated.


    Everything seemed to be restored to its original state, and nothing seemed to have happened except for the secret wonder in everyone''s hearts.


    Only the ancestors in the main hall have solemn faces at this time? I don''t know what to think, and it is inevitable for the ancestors to face Xiaoqing.


    Even if Xiaoqing doesn''t take the initiative to show up this time, when the new world is established in the future, the ancestors will definitely take the initiative to find Xiaoqing.


    Because only after killing Xiaoqing and absorbing his power, can the ancestors truly be regarded as the masters of this world, otherwise they will always be dishonest.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is always Xiaoqing. Although they come from the same lineage, as long as Xiaoqing exists, the ancestors cannot represent this world. Therefore, the battle between the ancestors and Xiaoqing will break out sooner or later.


    In this way, the ancestors were not surprised, but when facing Xiaoqing, the ancestors did not dare to take it lightly.


    "You shouldn''t have let those boys go so easily in the first place." Feeling upset, Mu Zu cursed secretly.


    Now he finally admits that at the beginning, he underestimated Xiao Chen and the others too much, and missed the best time to kill Xiao Chen and his party. Since then, the resistance brought by Xiao Chen and the others has also become greater and greater.


    In the beginning, only a so-called alliance was created, but in the eyes of the ancestors, this alliance is simply ridiculous and an existence that can be destroyed at will.


    But because of contempt, the ancestors didn''t act immediately. Later, Xiao Chen and others got acquainted with the beast slaves and other ancient creatures. At this time, the ancestors finally began to pay attention, and even personally took action to destroy Xiao Chen and his party.


    However, they were blocked by beast slaves and others, which resulted in no success in the end. It became more and more difficult to eliminate Xiao Chen and his party after going back and forth. After the ancestors really paid attention to Xiao Chen and his party, Xiao Chen and the others were Went to the land of creation, and successfully found Xiaoqing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In this way, it would be even more difficult for the ancestors to attack Xiao Chen. It can be said that all this was caused by their contempt from the beginning.


    If the ancestors hadn''t despised Xiao Chen and the others at the beginning, then the following things might not have happened.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world. Even as the ancestors, it is impossible to reverse time. Everything has already happened, and the ancestors can only pay the price for their initial contempt.


    Hearing Ancestor Mu''s words, the other Ancestors were also silent. It could be said that it was a wrong step.


    Not knowing the annoyance in the hearts of the ancestors, there was no new punishment from heaven in the land of creation, so Xiaoqing put away her aura, came to Xiao Chen and the others, and said with a smile.


    "Time is getting tighter and tighter, and those old things are probably aware of your threat."


    Knowing that these natural punishments were the means of the ancestors, Xiao Chen and his party were also secretly glad that there was Xiaoqing, otherwise they really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    With such a distance, the ancestors could still use such methods to deal with them, since he and the others were all in the land of creation. For a while, Xiao Chen''s threat to the ancestors was raised to the highest level.


    But no matter what, the final result was the slightest, the existence of Xiaoqing made the ancestors return without success, but Xiaoqing also said that there was not much time left for Xiao Chen and the others, and the ancestors after this incident , and will definitely speed up the progress and complete the establishment of the new world in the fastest time, so that he has the experience to free up his hands to deal with the war with Xiaoqing.


    As for Xiaoqing, he hoped that Xiao Chen and the others could complete the retreat in the shortest possible time, no matter whether they were successful or not.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2839

    Whether Xiao Chen and the others can successfully complete this retreat will have a great impact on the future battle situation. After all, Xiaoqing also needs help, and Xiao Chen and the others can only be qualified to fight the ancestors after successfully breaking through the life level.


    With their current strength alone, Xiao Chen and the others were not even qualified to fight against the ancestors.


    After what happened to the ancestors just now, Xiaoqing also had a decision in her heart. Compared with before, Xiaoqing increased her support for Xiao Chen and the others, which can be said to be at any cost.


    Of course, such an approach was just to allow Xiao Chen and the others to exit the level in the shortest possible time, and it did not increase the chance of success. As for the result, it still depended on Xiao Chen''s own fate.


    In this regard, Xiaoqing did not hide from everyone, she told the truth truthfully, and also gave Xiao Chen and the others a choice on the way, those who are afraid of failure can quit.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and his party naturally wouldn''t just quit like this. They knew the result before, and they also understood that if they want to gain strength, they must take risks. What''s more, this time is an evolution at the level of life, far from any kind of cultivation. can be compared.


    It can be said that for this retreat, what Xiao Chen and the others need to do is to break the shackles of their original life, and let their life break through to a brand new level. It would be strange to say that there is no danger in the process.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others nodded without hesitation, Xiaoqing smiled. As for Xuanyuan Ling, Lin Yuan and the others, Xiaoqing was not worried, because they were only at the ancestral realm now, and Xiaoqing had a way to help them improve. Reaching the realm of the master of the world, and there will not be any great danger, which is completely different from Xiao Chen and others.


    Taking Xiao Chen and his party all the way back to his residence, the place where Xiaoqing lives in the Land of Creation is considered a separate space. Of course, this place is also built by Xiaoqing himself. Other creatures in the land of life? There is no way to enter it.


    Under the leadership of Xiaoqing, a group of people entered this independent space? It was nothing special at first, beautiful mountains and rivers? It''s just that the aura is more intense.


    "If you want to complete this retreat? You have to break through and then stand up. Therefore, before the retreat begins, I will personally wipe out your souls." Coming to a thatched hut, Xiaoqing explained to everyone with a serious expression.


    Now Xiao Chen and the others have lost their physical bodies? Only the soul body is left, but Xiaoqing still wants to completely wipe out the souls of everyone.


    The body disappears? The soul is obliterated? Is this equivalent to a real death? But Xiaoqing said about it.


    "Afterwards, I will use secret methods to keep your souls? At the same time, are there other means to help your souls evolve? But there is a key issue in this, that is, the successful recovery of broken souls depends on your own abilities." gone."


    The obliterated soul is like gravel floating in the air? It will disappear soon? And the reason why Xiaoqing wants to completely obliterate the souls of everyone is to make the souls of everyone complete a real qualitative change under such circumstances.


    You must know that in a complete state, even if Xiaoqing makes a move, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and the others'' souls to undergo a qualitative change, reaching the height of ancient creatures, so they can only break through and then stand up.


    To put it bluntly, it is a process of destruction first and then rebirth, but there is danger in this process, once Xiao Chen and the others are unable to complete the breakthrough of the soul and successfully recover, then Xiao Qing has no choice, and everyone will really ''s dead.


    Moreover, this is only the first step. Even if the recovery is successful, the body must be recast, which is an extremely dangerous process, but now Xiao Chen and the others still need to consider these, first go through the first retreat with all their strength.


    Xiao Qing explained the retreat process to Xiao Chen and the others, and what Xiao Chen and the others had to do was to strictly follow Xiao Qing''s instructions.


    He told Xiao Chen and the others about the danger and the things that need attention, and finally, Xiaoqing spoke.


    "I need a few days to prepare, and you should make good adjustments in these few days."


    It is not an easy task to help Xiao Chen and the others achieve a breakthrough in the level of life. Even Xiaoqing needs to spend a lot of effort, and the treasures among them are all that the outside world has never seen before. , Xiao Chen and the others have the possibility of success.


    Without wasting any more time, Xiao Qing left directly after the words were finished, while Xiao Chen and the others were also enjoying the last moment of relaxation.


    It''s very dangerous, and if you''re not careful, you might really fall. Although Qin Shuirou and the girls were very worried about this, they didn''t stop them too much. After all, they all knew what Xiao Chen was thinking, and this was an inevitable experience a process.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely succeed." Facing the worries of the girls, Xiao Chen comforted him with a smile, without showing the slightest bit of nervousness.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is also to prevent the girls from worrying too much about themselves. After all, there is no other choice for things now. There is only one way to go to the dark. If you can''t get the power, you still can''t stop the ancestors in the end.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the girls just smiled and nodded, obviously the worries in their hearts did not dissipate much.


    I don''t know where Xiaoqing went, Xiao Chen and his party can only wait in this space, and the outside world, following Xiao Chen and the others to the place of creation, naturally no one will come forward to stop the creation of the new world .


    Cosmos were destroyed, and the bodies of those who died in battle were directly taken away by the ancestors with secret methods, forcibly erasing all emotions and desires, and regaining new life.


    It looks as if it has been reborn, but in fact it is a walking dead. Without the emotions and desires, the person has become the most loyal lackey of the ancestors.


    They don''t feel any emotion at all, they only know to obey orders, and as there are more and more puppets like this, the speed of the ancestors is getting faster and faster.


    Using these people who have no emotions and desires to attack other universes, and then create more puppets without emotions and desires, this is the method of the ancestors.


    Moreover, after many years of preparation, the ancestors have clearly mastered the method of erasing the seven emotions and six desires perfectly, and it does not take too much time to forcibly deprive the human body of the seven emotions and six desires.


    The only limitation, I am afraid, is that it needs to be completed in a state of disappointment. Therefore, every time the ancestors directly capture the next universe, they will start to attack the people of this universe and forcibly deprive them of their emotions and desires.


    Without obstacles, the speed has increased a lot, and many of the major universes have become purgatory on earth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2840

    The outside world is in complete chaos, one universe after another has been destroyed, and the new world that the ancestors talked about is spreading rapidly along with those warriors who have been forcibly deprived of their emotions and desires.


    These warriors who were forcibly deprived of their seven emotions and six desires were called new warriors by the ancestors, and they also became the knives in the hands of the ancestors. hesitantly.


    Because they don''t have lust, they naturally don''t know what family affection is. Even the closest relatives, in their eyes, are no different from ordinary people, and they can be killed at will without the slightest hesitation.


    Naturally, the first to bear the brunt are universes such as the Great Thousand World, the Grand Meng World, and the Great World. Because of Xiao Chen''s relationship with them, the ancestors directly listed these universes as key targets.


    After a period of time, the Great Thousand World, the Primordial World, and the Great World at this time have long been completely destroyed, and many warriors in them have also become the new warriors that the ancestors said.


    Everything that was familiar before has long since ceased to exist. If you go to these big universes again at this time, you will find that the people here, whether they are warriors or ordinary people, are extremely indifferent.


    The expression is dull, the eyes are dull, basically can''t see any expression, neither smile nor feel uncomfortable, repeat the same work all day, just like a group of marionettes.


    In this way, these great universes are completely lifeless, like a pond that has been drained of water, and even the sky seems to lose its color.


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t know everything about the outside world, but the beast slaves and the others knew it very well, and they always saw everything in their eyes.


    At this time, in the independent space of the origin of space, beast slaves, stone pine, wood spirits, and several other new ancient creatures gathered together.


    During this period of time, the beast slaves didn''t do anything, and they didn''t even take the initiative to trouble the ancestors, but this didn''t mean that the beast slaves didn''t do anything. During a period of time, the beast slaves attracted many ancient creatures, and these ancient creatures also didn''t have much affection for the ancestors? So it hit it off.


    At this time, everyone gathered here at the source of space? The purpose was to wait for Xiao Chen and the others to return.


    The Land of Creation is not only the hope of Xiao Chen and the others? It is also the hope of the ancient beings? What, wait until Xiao Chen and the others return? And then it''s time for the real decisive battle with the ancestors.


    Can''t do anything for the time being? But the beast slaves have a lot of feelings about the changes during this period of time? Look at the universes that have been successfully transformed by the ancestors? It''s just lifeless.


    If there were people who had fantasies about the new world at the beginning, it should no longer exist, because it turns out that the new world that the ancestors talked about?


    What''s the point of a world without any vitality? Everyone lives like a walking dead? Is this the so-called beauty?


    For this, the beast slave naturally felt a lot of resentment in his heart, and now he still doesn''t forget to curse.


    "These old fellows, in my opinion, are ruthless. They have to ruin this world to be willing."


    "Hey, the establishment of the new world is in full swing, but unfortunately we can''t stop it. Look at the Great Thousand World and the Hongmeng World. Right now, it has become a hell-like existence. Those so-called new warriors are simply puppets, and they can still be regarded as life. Is it?"


    "I don''t know how Xiao Chen and the others are doing, whether they have found the spirit of heaven and earth."


    The beast slave''s words immediately resonated with other ancient creatures. Everyone scoffed at this new world and wanted to stop it, but they all knew that now was not the time.


    Xiao Chen and the others did not return, relying on the power of the ancient beings alone was not enough to compete with the original world and the ancestors, they had to wait, waiting for the most suitable time.


    But looking at the current situation, the ancestors obviously wanted to speed up the establishment of the new world, and they don''t know how the progress of Xiao Chen and the others is, and whether they can catch up.


    Hearing Xiao Chen and the others, a strange look flashed in the beast slave''s eyes, and then he said coldly, "This time we must get rid of these old guys."


    The spirit of heaven and earth is the last support of everyone, and it is also the only existence that can resist the ancestors. This time, only the spirit of heaven and earth makes a move, and with the concerted efforts of everyone, it is possible to win.


    Hearing about the spirit of heaven and earth, several ancient creatures were silent. In fact, to put it bluntly, the existence of the ancestors was a hidden danger buried when the world first opened. The ancestors should not have appeared in this world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But there was a deviation in it, which led to the appearance of the ancestors, and now, after so many years of steady restraint, such hidden dangers finally broke out. Of course, now that I think about it carefully, this is an inevitable result.


    This kind of hidden danger is actually doomed from the very beginning that there will be no possibility of goodness. The spirits of heaven and earth and the ancestors, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and it is destined that only one can exist.


    While the beast slaves were talking, in the land of creation, Xiaoqing, who had disappeared for a few days, returned again. Looking at Xiao Chen and the others, Xiaoqing asked, "How are you, are you ready?"


    Facing Xiao Qing''s question, Xiao Chen and the others all nodded their heads heavily. Seeing this, Xiao Qing didn''t talk nonsense, and asked Xuanyuanling, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others to wait here. , Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the other masters of the world disappeared in place.


    I don''t know where Xiaoqing took everyone, but when he saw the surroundings clearly, Xiao Chen found that he and the others seemed to be in a secret room, and in the safe place, there were black light clusters one by one. It''s as black as ink, you can''t see inside at all, and Xiaoqing also said at this time.


    "These are all used to ensure that your souls will not dissipate. Later, I will personally smash your souls and wipe them out completely. In the process, your consciousness will also disappear. Next I will Then I will use the secret method to preserve your soul fragments."


    "Remember, there is only one month. Within one month, you must restore your souls to their original state, so as to have a chance of success. Once the time exceeds, your souls will completely dissipate."


    "If you don''t break, you can''t stand. This is the only way to make a breakthrough at your life level. Although it is very dangerous, it is a process that must be experienced. Who will be the first to come now?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2841

    Following Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen stood up first, looking at Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing said lightly, "Get ready, it might hurt." Following Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen stood up first Coming out, looking at Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing said lightly, "Be prepared, it might hurt."


    It could be regarded as a reminder, but it was also true, the pain of being forcibly obliterated by someone''s soul was absolutely unbearable, but after the words fell, before Xiao Chen could reply, Xiaoqing directly started.


    A terrifying force instantly diffused out of Xiaoqing''s body, and then enveloped Xiao Chen''s body. For a moment, Xiao Chen only felt a trembling fear crazily rising from the depths of his soul.


    This kind of fear made Xiao Chen''s back sweat. Of course, this was only the beginning. With the spread of this inexplicable fear, Xiao Chen''s soul seemed to be crushed crazily by something. Being ravaged and devastated.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun and the others could clearly see that Xiao Chen''s soul was crushed by Xiaoqing forcefully at this moment, and this was not over yet, after crushing Xiao Chen''s soul inch by inch, Xiaoqing''s power was like a huge grinding plate, completely obliterating Xiao Chen''s soul.


    Xiao Chen, who was originally standing in front of everyone, disappeared very quickly at this moment, and his soul became particles of powder floating in the air.


    The soul was completely destroyed, but it did not dissipate, but was trapped by Xiaoqing, and then directly injected into one of the black light clusters.


    The whole process didn''t last too long. After finishing all this, Xiaoqing heaved a sigh of relief. The next step is to see Xiao Chen himself. Whether he can truly be reborn from Nirvana is Xiao Chen''s own luck. .


    "Next." Immediately, Xiaoqing said to the others.


    The second one is Lin Yun. Like Xiao Chen, he has no hesitation at all. After all, everyone has been prepared for this moment. They will definitely not back down at this time? Same as Xiao Chen? Lin Yun''s soul is also Under Xiaoqing''s power, every inch was destroyed, and then wiped out.


    Next? Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Heizu and others completed the first step one by one? And everyone''s soul fragments also entered the black light group prepared by Xiaoqing in advance .


    These black light clusters could guarantee that Xiao Chen''s soul fragments would not dissipate.


    Right now, there is no one in front of Xiaoqing? After helping everyone complete the first step? The power submerged into the black light group.


    These are all good things prepared by Xiaoqing, which can help Xiao Chen and others improve their souls, and any of these things can''t be found in the outside world.


    In order to allow Xiao Chen and others to complete a breakthrough in the level of life, it can be said that Xiaoqing did not hold anything back. The family fortune accumulated over the years was given to Xiao Chen and his party without any distress.


    After doing all this, Xiaoqing didn''t stay long, and left here directly, she had already done everything she could do, and then, whether she could succeed or not would depend on Xiao Chen''s own ability.


    The current Xiao Chen and the others are probably unconscious, they can only rely on their instincts to forcibly reintegrate their broken souls together, and then use the treasures provided by Xiaoqing to raise their souls to a higher level, reaching the level of the other ancients. The same height as a living creature.


    Breaking down and then standing, dying and then reborn, this is the biggest test for Xiao Chen and his party.


    In the black light group, the shattered souls were trapped together, and it can be clearly seen that these soul fragments are purposefully moving closer together.


    Especially the black light group where Xiao Chen was, the soul fragments that had been completely annihilated at this time had slowly gathered together and were still in the process of merging.


    Because of absorbing the spirit pool before, the soul power of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun was already higher than that of Lin Yun and the others, so it could be regarded as an increased chance of Xiao Chen''s success.


    However, this is only a slight advantage. Even if Xiao Chen''s soul fragments have begun to gather together with a purpose, it cannot be said that Xiao Chen will definitely succeed. After all, this is just a gathering, and the fusion has not yet been completed. .


    The process is very long, and it cannot be completed overnight, and there must be no mistakes in it.


    But just after Xiao Chen''s soul fragments began to gather together purposefully, those treasures of Xiaoqing also began to play a role, a gentle force enveloped Xiao Chen''s soul, and began to help the fusion of souls.


    Moreover, every ounce of soul power is absorbing this gentle and pure energy at this moment. Compared with absorbing it directly, this method will undoubtedly allow Xiao Chen''s soul to refine this power more perfectly.


    The power of the soul is rapidly improving, no, it should be said to be transforming, but Xiao Chen is obviously unaware of all this.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is the meaning of breaking and then standing. If it is not in such a state, it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to absorb these energies. Therefore, Xiaoqing has to completely obliterate the souls of everyone, because only in this way can everyone The soul is completely sublimated.


    The power of the soul has become much stronger than before, but all this is just the beginning.


    Everything in the mysterious space returned to calm, only a dozen or so black light clusters were left floating in the air, and after leaving, Xiaoqing came to Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and others.


    Compared to Xiao Chen and the others, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou are much more relaxed. After all, their cultivation bases are all at the level of the ancestral realm. This time, if they want to break through to the realm of the master of the world, theoretically, as long as they have enough origin Just do it.


    However, in order to allow everyone to successfully break through, Xiaoqing also specially prepared other auxiliary treasures for everyone. With enough original power, the success rate will be higher.


    In the outside world, the power of the source is definitely an extremely precious thing. Theoretically, in each universe, there is only the power of the source enough for one person to break through the master of the world, but the place of creation is different, or Xiaoqing is different.


    Xiaoqing holds all the original power when the world first opened, so compared to the outside world, the original power in Xiaoqing''s hand is completely enough for everyone to complete the breakthrough.


    There is no great danger, as long as everyone can successfully absorb the original power of refining, then with the help of Xiaoqing, there is no problem breaking through the Lord of the World.


    Of course, the lord of the world is no longer considered top-notch combat power for the next battle, so Xiaoqing naturally doesn''t have any expectations. What Xiaoqing really cares about is the retreat of Xiao Chen and the world lords. Whether it is successful or not is the most important thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2842

    After making arrangements for Lu Bingning and others, Xiaoqing didn''t explain anything this time, because the original power in his hand was slightly different from the original power in the outside world. After making arrangements for Lu Bingning and others, Xiaoqing didn''t explain anything this time, because the original power in his hand was slightly different from the original power in the outside world.


    To be precise, it should be Xiaoqing who gave Lu Bingning their original power to refine it better.


    You know, Xiao Chen expended a lot of effort to refine the original power of the Great Thousand World. After all, the original power will make its own choices. If there is no way to get the approval of the original power, then outside, you There is simply no way to refine the original power.


    But it''s different in Xiaoqing''s place. Xiaoqing gave Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the others the original power, and they don''t need any approval. After all, Xiaoqing''s approval is enough, so the difficulty of refining is naturally lower .


    Coupled with the other help provided by Xiaoqing, refining will be easier and the success rate will naturally be higher.


    "In the process of refining these original powers, you just need to remember to be calm and don''t be impatient." After briefly explaining to everyone, Xiaoqing asked everyone to start retreat.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, it is naturally not difficult to help a few people to break through the master of the world, otherwise, Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, would really be too weak.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, groups of original power entered the bodies of Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and others, and everyone began to retreat. Xiaoqing didn''t stay long for this, after all, he didn''t care about the things here.


    What Xiaoqing really cared about was whether Xiao Chen and the others could succeed. Compared to breaking through to the Lord of the World, it was indeed hundreds or thousands of times more difficult to complete the evolution of the life level.


    But there is no way, if you want to break the original shackles of life, you have to take such a risk, there is no other shortcut, so, can Xiao Chen and the others succeed? The real test begins now.


    Time passed day by day, and after making enough preparations for everyone, Xiaoqing''s mission was considered complete? Xiaoqing couldn''t intervene in the next thing.


    In the black light group, more than half of Xiao Chen''s already shattered soul seemed to have condensed together.


    However, these soul fragments did not form a human form? Instead, they were simply condensed together, which obviously had not yet reached the level of fusion.


    It''s just that with the passage of time, it can be clearly felt that Xiao Chen''s soul power is definitely much stronger than before, and it is almost about to undergo a fundamental change.


    There is a faint golden light emitting from the soul fragmentation? This golden light is soft and pure? It gives people an indescribable warm feeling.


    This kind of soul power is shocking, and this is also Xiao Chen''s progress during this period of time.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen obviously didn''t feel anything about such progress? Because the soul hadn''t been fully fused at this time, and Xiao Chen''s consciousness could also be said to have not recovered? He didn''t seem to be aware of the changes in the outside world.


    But in general? At least so far, everything is going very smoothly, and the shattered souls are constantly trying to reintegrate.


    During the period when Xiao Chen and others were retreating, Xiaoqing came to see everyone''s progress from time to time. Xiaoqing was very satisfied with Xiao Chen''s progress, because Xiao Chen''s progress was the most stable and smoothest among all of them. .


    If it develops like this, Xiao Chen should be able to succeed, but there is no need to worry about it.


    It''s just that apart from Xiao Chen, some of the others didn''t go so smoothly, but there was no way to do it. From the very beginning, Xiao Qing knew that this kind of promotion could not be successful for everyone.


    And some people don''t go well from the beginning, so it is difficult for them to condense a new soul. Once they fail, they will die.


    But Xiaoqing has no way to save them, so he can only let the situation develop. As for how many people will succeed in the end, it depends on God''s will.


    After checking the progress of Xiao Chen and the others, Xiao Qing suddenly came to the Wood Spirit Clan on this day, but the rest of the Wood Spirit Clan didn''t notice Xiao Qing''s arrival at all.


    Appearing directly in front of the old tree, the old tree, who was sleeping, opened his eyes not unexpectedly after feeling Xiaoqing''s appearance, and said respectfully to Xiaoqing, "I have seen the spirit of the world."


    The old tree is the oldest group of creatures in the Land of Creation, and it is also the creature that has the most contact with the spirit of the world. Even the old tree has had friendship with the ancestors and ancient creatures.


    Similarly, Xiaoqing naturally knew the old tree, facing the old tree, Xiaoqing said lightly, "Have you reached this point, old man?"


    The last time we met, Xiaoqing hadn''t regained her memory, but this time, Xiaoqing saw the situation of the old tree at a glance. Even with Xiao Chen''s pills, which increased her lifespan by a lot, but for For the old tree, this time is just a drop in the bucket, and he can''t live for too long.


    The most important thing is that the old tree''s current lifespan will only pass away and not increase. In this way, it will fall sooner or later, but there is no way to do it. After all, the old tree is not an ancient creature and can survive for such a long time , is already extremely difficult.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the old tree smiled helplessly, "It''s enough to live for so long, sir, is he ready to do something when he comes to my place this time?"


    The old tree has taken life and death very lightly, and does not have too much attachment, or as he said, it is enough to live for such a long time, and living in this eternal place of creation, one day and A year doesn''t really make any difference.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, the old tree is more interested in the purpose of Xiaoqing''s coming here. As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing will definitely not come here for no reason, just to say a few words of nonsense.


    As for this, Xiaoqing did not hide it, but replied lightly, "Some things have come to an end, and you guys should also contribute, shouldn''t you?"


    What Xiaoqing said was clearly aimed at the ancestors. For so many years, Xiaoqing has maintained a delicate balance with the ancestors, but now, this balance has been completely broken as the ancestors want to create a new world.


    Facing this so-called new world, not to mention Xiao Chen and the others disagreeing, even Xiao Qing, who is the spirit of heaven and earth, would not agree. He is the spirit of heaven and earth. If the ancestors really create this so-called new world, What is that? At that time, will he still be the spirit of heaven and earth? I''m afraid that at that time, the spirit of the world is just a joke, and the ancestors will truly become the masters of the world, Xiaoqing will only be completely forgotten.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2843

    Xiaoqing, as the spirit of heaven and earth, must come forward to stop this so-called new world, because the ancestors have already blatantly ignored the world by doing this. Xiaoqing, as the spirit of heaven and earth, must come forward to stop this so-called new world, because the ancestors have already blatantly ignored the world by doing this.


    The founder of the rules is heaven and earth, and Xiaoqing represents heaven and earth. The ancestors forcibly deprived all living beings of their seven emotions and six desires. It can be said that they directly ignored heaven and earth, so Xiaoqing must stand up to stop it.


    Because of this, Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen and his group reached a consensus without any hesitation. The reason is very simple, everyone has a common goal.


    However, in Xiaoqing''s view, it is still very difficult to compete with the ancestors only relying on the current strength, so Xiaoqing found the old tree.


    In other words, Xiaoqing needs the help of these creatures in the Land of Creation.


    For so many years, Xiaoqing has given life to many creatures in the land of creation, allowing them to open up their spiritual consciousness, and under the care of the land of creation, these creatures have not weak strength.


    But this time, Xiaoqing, as the spirit of heaven and earth, started the battle with the ancestors, and she must not be able to win by herself, so Xiaoqing still needs other strengths.


    If the base camp of the ancestors is the Origin Realm, then Xiaoqing''s base camp is the place of creation.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the old tree murmured for a moment, then said, "It must be heartbreaking."


    Faced with Xiaoqing''s order, the old tree could not refuse. Seeing this, Xiaoqing smiled slightly, and then pointed out a finger, and a pure and huge vitality rushed towards the old tree.


    This vitality was far from comparable to Xiao Chen''s previous pills. After accepting this vitality, the old tree suddenly burst into a strong vitality.


    "Don''t die, when the preparations here are completed, I will directly open the land of creation, and then it will be the time to face those guys head-on."


    This time the battle with the ancestors is definitely no longer a point-and-shoot, but a life-and-death contest between the two sides. It is destined that only one side will survive.


    So, both Xiaoqing and the ancestors must do their best? And Xiaoqing directly opened the land of creation, and he was also ready to fight to the death.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words? The old tree was stunned? It really didn''t expect that Xiaoqing would open the land of creation, so that the ancestors would be able to directly enter the land of creation.


    Not just the ancestors? Anyone else can enter the land of creation? But this also shows that Xiaoqing intends to give it a go.


    After a while, the old tree didn''t object. After all, it was Xiaoqing''s decision. The old tree had no right to object to anything. The only thing he could do was to follow Xiaoqing''s orders.


    "Okay? You contact other people during this time? Get ready."


    Leaving a word? Xiaoqing disappeared directly in place? There was no intention of staying here for a long time.


    Because of Xiaoqing''s explanation, the next time? The old tree did visit many other creatures in the Land of Creation, and soon? Many creatures in the Land of Creation knew it? The moment Xiaoqing opened the land of creation was the moment when the battle broke out.


    For a while, there was a sense of storms coming in the Land of Creation, but militants like the Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan were obviously more excited about the upcoming battle.


    When they faced the battle, not only did they not have the slightest tension, but they were looking forward to the outbreak of the war.


    They have never been in contact with warriors from the outside world, militants like the Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan are more obviously excited.


    The atmosphere of the place of creation has changed, and Xiao Chen and others, after a long time, Xiao Chen''s progress is the fastest, and the soul that was originally smashed and wiped out is finally completely united at this time , and has gradually formed a human form.


    This kind of progress made Xiaoqing very satisfied. If there were no accidents, Xiao Chen could almost be said to have succeeded. The soul could be restored to this state, and the real rebirth was not too far away.


    Moreover, after this period of recovery, Xiao Chen''s soul power also skyrocketed to a terrifying level, completely different from before.


    In addition, with the recovery of the soul, Xiao Chen''s consciousness also began to recover, feeling the excitement in Xiao Chen''s eyes when he felt such a powerful soul power now.


    This kind of soul power seems to have exceeded Xiao Chen''s expectations. Is this the soul comparable to ancient creatures? This is where the ancient beings are really powerful. They can be called immortal, second only to the existence of the ancestors.


    Xiao Chen was very excited about his progress, and began to speed up the speed of cohesion, striving to complete the transformation of the soul in the shortest possible time.


    Xiao Chen''s side was almost on the verge of success, while for the others, Dongfang Yun and Lin Yun made the fastest progress.


    Needless to say, Dongfang Yu, she and Xiao Chen experienced the baptism of the spirit pool at the same time, so it is understandable that she was faster in the matter of soul rebirth, but the real surprise was Lin Yun.


    One must know that Lin Yun had never entered the Spirit Pool, but his progress was not weaker than Dongfang Yun''s at all, and was even only a little slower than Xiao Chen''s.


    Even Xiaoqing was secretly surprised at such a progress. If Lin Yun were allowed to enter the spirit pool, Lin Yun''s progress would probably be the fastest.


    In this way, Lin Yun''s soul power is probably the strongest among all the people. He really relied on his original soul power to achieve such a fast speed.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Lin Yun should be the first to succeed. Moreover, as long as there are no accidents, the three of them are basically sure to be able to complete the first step of soul rebirth.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for the others, although Xuanyuanling and Mohe''s progress was slower, there was no problem. However, there were still two world masters among them who were unable to stabilize themselves, so they died immediately.


    For this reason, although Xiaoqing is helpless, there is nothing she can do about it. This is a fact that will definitely happen.


    In the following time, Xiao Chen''s side became more and more stable, and I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Chen only felt that his soul body had reached a perfect level, the soul that was crushed by Xiao Qing before had completely recovered, and Completed the essential leap.


    Now Xiao Chen''s soul was no longer comparable to before. With a light wave of his hand, the black ball of light surrounding Xiao Chen was directly shattered, and the energy in it had long been absorbed by Xiao Chen.


    Accompanied by the shattering of the black light sphere, it also meant that Xiao Chen had successfully exited the test, and his soul had completely undergone a qualitative change, reaching the level of ancient beings, beyond the boundaries of ordinary beings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2844

    Xiao Chen successfully exited the level, the moment he broke the black ball of light, Xiao Qing also appeared in front of Xiao Chen, seeing that Xiao Chen finally succeeded, Xiao Qing also said with a smile, "Not bad." Chen successfully exited the level, the moment he broke the black ball of light, Xiao Qing also appeared in front of Xiao Chen, seeing Xiao Chen finally succeeded, Xiao Qing also said with a smile, "Not bad."


    Xiao Chen was the first person to leave the customs, which Xiaoqing had expected a long time ago, and Lin Yun and Dongfang Yun were probably coming soon, but what Xiaoqing didn''t expect was that Lin Yun''s progress was now After surpassing Dongfang Yun, it is estimated that he will be the second person to successfully pass the level. This is what surprised Xiaoqing.


    Having successfully survived the first stage, Xiao Chen also heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the rebirth of the soul is not a joke. An accident may lead to death, but fortunately, Xiao Chen survived in the end.


    He was not in a hurry to start the second stage, after all, the others hadn''t left the customs yet, so Xiaoqing let Xiao Chen rest for a while, and Lin Yun and Dongfang Yun estimated that they should be able to leave the customs in these two days.


    Taking Xiao Chen out of this space, Xiao Qing also said to Xiao Chen.


    "After the matter is over, I plan to directly open the land of creation."


    It''s no secret that Xiaoqing wants to open the Land of Creation, but now that Xiao Chen heard this, he was taken aback, but he didn''t stop it. After all, Xiaoqing''s doing so was obviously not for Xiao Chen and the others. any harm.


    The reason why the Land of Creation was opened was undoubtedly to deal with the ancestors. In this way, with Xiao Qing''s help, Xiao Chen and the others were obviously more confident. Moreover, the many creatures in the Land of Creation had incredible strength. Not weak, Xiao Chen and the others knew this a long time ago.


    With Xiaoqing''s decision, Xiao Chen must have agreed with both hands. With Xiaoqing and the Land of Creation, plus ancient creatures such as beast slaves, and himself and others who succeeded in the end, if calculated in this way, there is indeed a relationship with Shi Shi The capital that the source world contends with.


    It seems that this time the Land of Creation really came to the right place. Next, Xiao Chen asked Qin Shuirou and the others about their situation, and learned that they had already started to retreat, and there was no great danger. Just breathed a sigh of relief.


    Compared to Xiao Chen and the others? Will Qin Shuirou and the others break through to the Lord of the World? There really won''t be any threat? If there is no accident, they should all be able to succeed, but for Xiao Chen and the others, there will be some in the first stage. The two fell directly without success.


    Hearing this news? Xiao Chen was also a little disappointed? Everyone entered the land of creation together? But two people have already fallen? This made Xiao Chen feel very uncomfortable.


    Although the two fallen world masters were not very familiar with Xiao Chen, but we were all in the same boat, so it was impossible to remain indifferent.


    "Is this an inevitable thing? As I said before, it is impossible to succeed 100%? If you can''t meet the requirements, this can only be the result." Xiaoqing comforted.


    If it can be successful casually? Then this ancient creature is too cheap, and this is only the first stage. When the second stage is reached, it is estimated that some people will perish, and Xiaoqing has no control over this at all.


    Then Xiao Chen waited alone for a few days, and as expected, Lin Yun was the second one to successfully pass the customs. Seeing that Lin Yun was safe and sound, Xiao Chen finally relaxed a little, stepped forward and said to Lin Yun with a smile.


    "This time you are one step slower than me."


    "It''s not that you have found the spirit pool. If there is no spirit pool, you can''t be faster than me."


    Xiao Chen was able to successfully exit the test one step faster than Lin Yun, it was indeed due to that spirit pool, without that spirit pool, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to suppress Lin Yun, Xiao Chen did not refute this, and this thing is nothing For example, as long as you can successfully pass the level, that''s fine.


    In front of all the masters of the world, Lin Yun''s strength is undoubtedly top-notch, so it is not surprising that he can successfully complete the first stage. If even Lin Yun fails, then the others may not be successful possible.


    Following Lin Yun''s exit, only two days later, Dongfang Yun also successfully completed the first stage and broke through.


    Right now, three people have successfully passed the level. As for the remaining people, except for the two world masters who have fallen, they are in good condition. They just need some more time, so there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Knowing from Xiao Chen that two people failed to pass the first stage of retreat, Lin Yun said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. After all, we knew the risks from the very beginning. If we fail, we have to take such risks."


    Of course, Lin Yun also hopes that everyone can succeed, but there are so many perfect things in this world, this is impossible, if someone succeeds, someone will inevitably fail.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, Lin Yun was right, there was no way to do it, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help them, the only thing he could do was to try his best to ensure that he would not fail.


    During the next period of waiting, Mohe, Hei Zu, Mu Lingxian and others also successfully exited the customs. Finally, with the last person exiting the customs, the first stage of the retreat was completely over. The price of life is over.


    This kind of success rate is actually not low, at least it is higher than Xiaoqing''s previous expectation. After everyone rested and adjusted their state, Xiaoqing quickly let everyone start the second round of retreat.


    The transformation of the soul has been completely completed, Xiaoqing needless to say this, Xiao Chen and the others can also feel it.


    Now the soul power of Xiao Chen and others, compared to before, has definitely undergone earth-shaking changes. It is not the same. The soul has reached true perfection, and even that little bit of impurity has been completely removed. Now Xiao Chen The souls of Chen and others are the purest.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Compared with other living beings, Xiao Chen''s souls seem to be a pure place without any pollution.


    In terms of soul power alone, Xiao Chen''s combat power is not weaker than theirs in their heyday, and this is still in the absence of a physical body. Once they can recast their physical bodies, then Xiao Chen''s combat power will inevitably increase. Completely surpassed the realm of the master of the world, reaching a level comparable to the voice of ancient times.


    With such strength, in the next battle against the ancestors, Xiao Chen and the others will definitely not be as powerless as before, at least they can fight with them.


    However, if they want to truly reach the level of ancient beings, Xiao Chen and the others still have the last step, which is to recast the physical body. After the soul is perfect, it must be matched with an absolutely perfect physical body, so that Xiao Chen and the others can truly complete the level of life. Ascension, and the next thing Xiao Chen and the others had to face was the recasting of their physical bodies.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2845

    Xiaoqing didn''t explain too much about recasting the body. After all, everything that should be said has already been said. Moreover, after the first stage, everyone also saw with their own eyes that two of the world masters fell due to failure.


    The danger of recasting the physical body is no less than that of the first stage. Therefore, if you want to survive, everyone must try their best to succeed, because once they fail, the consequences will be the same.


    For these, everyone already knew very well, so they didn''t dare to be careless, after all, no one wanted to follow in the footsteps of those two world masters.


    This time Xiaoqing took everyone to different spaces. First of all, Xiao Chen came to an independent space with nothing in it, while Xiaoqing forced out a drop of blood from her body at this time.


    "This is my blood essence, and it is also the first drop of blood essence in the world. If you want to recast your body and achieve the strength comparable to ancient creatures, your body must be strong enough, and this blood essence is the most important thing. You have to refine it, absorb it, and use its power to build a physical body for yourself."


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing''s blood essence is so violent. It goes without saying that it is difficult to refine it, but this is the most basic thing. If you want your body to be strong enough, you must do everything possible to refine it. Melted this drop of blood.


    As the voice fell, Xiao Qing flicked her fingers, and immediately, just a drop of blood, quickly formed a sea of ??blood. The space that was originally empty, under Xiao Chen''s full gaze, turned into a sea of ??blood. ocean.


    And this is just a drop of blood essence, looking at the vast ocean formed by a drop of blood essence, Xiaoqing said lightly, "Go."


    This drop of blood essence is the basis for recasting the body, but Xiaoqing is naturally prepared for other natural treasures, and there are a lot of them, and they are extremely precious. These things, combined with this drop of blood essence, are enough to make Xiao Chen and his body Ascension to the same level as the ancient creatures, of course, the premise is that they can succeed.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate too much, nodded, and jumped into the sea of ??blood? As soon as he entered the sea of ??blood, Xiao Chen felt as if something was constantly pulling him.


    The strong suction pulled Xiao Chen to the depths of the blood sea? And? During this process, Xiao Chen felt that the energy in the blood sea was clinging to his surroundings like tarsal maggots crazily? Just stick to yourself.


    Bloody spots were constantly attached to Xiao Chen''s soul? And? With the appearance of these bloody spots? Xiao Chen felt an extremely hot feeling. It was okay at first? But as time went by? Such a hot feeling , but it became more and more intense, and in the end, it even turned into severe pain.


    It''s like putting yourself on a grill, and the soul feels trembling? I have known for a long time that recasting the body is not so easy, and I will definitely suffer severe pain, but this is just the beginning. I have to admit that Xiao Chen still somewhat underestimated the difficulty of recasting a physical body.


    If the previous rebirth of the soul did not cause any pain, and everything was done in a trance, then recasting the body would definitely be torture for a useless person.


    The soul is scattered, everyone is unconscious, and under such circumstances, even if you do not succeed in the end, you will not have any pain, it can be said that you died without knowing it.


    But recasting the body is completely different. You are very clear-headed, but the severe pain is constantly tormenting you.


    However, this kind of torture is not short-term, it is continuous torture. During the whole process, once you can''t hold on, you can only die in severe pain.


    Compared with recasting the physical body, perhaps the first stage of soul rebirth is easier to accept. After all, there was no pain at that time, and the whole process would not be uncomfortable at all.


    The body kept sinking downwards. In fact, from Xiao Chen''s jump into the sea of ??blood to now, he was only familiar with it, but because of the severe pain, in Xiao Chen''s perception, time passed very slowly.


    What became more and more unbearable was the pain. It can be seen that the surface of Xiao Chen''s soul has been covered by countless blood spots at this time. Melted in general.


    Accompanied by such a high problem, there is also a piercing pain. Under the double pain, even Xiao Chen is a little unbearable, but no matter how painful it is, he must not relax at this time. Once he relaxes, the result will be There will only be one, and that is the death of the body and the disappearance of the dao.


    Gritting his teeth bitterly and persevering, in fact, in terms of willpower, Xiao Chen did not lose to anyone, because from the beginning of cultivation until now, Xiao Chen has endured no less pain than anyone else.


    But even so, facing the current pain, Xiao Chen was still a little unbearable, but no matter how unbearable, Xiao Chen must persevere.


    I can''t die, and I don''t want to die. I still have a lot of concerns in my heart. If I die, what will the people around me do? There are parents, what do they do.


    At the same time, while Xiao Chen persisted, Lin Yun and the others on the other side also started the process of recasting their bodies under Xiao Qing''s leadership.


    Just like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are suffering the same pain at this time, and no one needs to be better than the other. Seeing Xiao Chen and others struggling in the sea of ??blood, Xiao Qing said expressionlessly, "This It''s only just getting started."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is not so easy to obtain the same strength as the ancient creatures. Now Xiao Chen and others may not be able to bear such pain, but all this is just the beginning. With the passage of time, such The pain will become more and more severe, and in the end, those who cannot hold on can only die in pain.


    Without an absolutely strong willpower, how can it be possible to gain power beyond the level of the master of the world? You know, this is breaking the shackles of life, and it is obviously impossible to succeed casually.


    The process of the birth of the ancient creatures was actually the same. They also endured the pain of disabled people, but compared to the ancient creatures like the beast slaves, the pain Xiao Chen and others endured was obviously more intense.


    There is no way, Xiao Chen and the others are not ancient beings, they are just one of the mortal beings. In this way, if they want to completely break the shackles, the price they need to pay is naturally much higher than those ancient beings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2846

    Xiao Chen and his group are all enduring extreme pain. Although everyone is the master of the world in the outside world, the existence that dominates one universe, their willpower is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people, and even the hardships they have experienced are definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people. unimaginable.


    But even so, facing such pain was still unbearable for Xiao Chen and the others, the pain could no longer be described in words, and one must know that this was only the beginning.


    But there is no way, all the next developments will depend on Xiao Chen and the others. Xiao Qing will not and cannot help everyone, just like the previous soul rebirth, he has done everything he can. As for whether he can succeed in the end, it depends Look at Xiao Chen''s own good fortune.


    Consciousness has become extremely blurred, Xiao Chen is only sticking to the last sliver of clarity, and his intuition tells Xiao Chen that he must hold on to this last sliver of deep understanding, once even this last sliver of sanity falls into chaos, it will be true. There is no other way.


    So Xiao Chen tried his best to stick to this last sliver of sanity, and let the severe pain sweep through his whole body, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and persisted.


    However, under such severe pain, it could be seen that those bloody spots that were originally attached to Xiao Chen''s soul seemed to have slowly begun to merge with Xiao Chen''s soul, and began the process of forging a physical body for himself.


    It is indeed recasting his physical body, but this process is very slow and painful. The bloody spots seem to have turned into flesh, slowly growing outside Xiao Chen''s soul, and at the same time, more energy begins to build Xiao Chen''s body. Bones, meridians and so on.


    It''s just that all of this is just the beginning, it''s still too early to wait for the real completion, and before the physical body is fully formed, this kind of severe pain will not disappear, and will always follow Xiao Chen.


    The second stage of retreat has already begun, and Qin Shuirou and the others are also refining the original power, and after this period of refining, Qin Shuirou and the others have also greatly increased their cultivation, and the distance from breaking through the world The Lord is not far away.


    The situation in the land of creation is still under control, but the outside world is completely different. As the ancestors speed up, the fall of the major universes is also happening every day.


    And in a universe named Kunqi World, Xiao Qing? Bai Ruyue, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo? and Xiao Luan are hiding here.


    After parting in the Hongmeng World, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue brought the three little guys to the Kunqi World? And on one of the continents, they found a small city to take root here? Criticize the powerhouses of the Holy Palace.


    In an unremarkable small town, Xiao Qing and the others have established a firm foothold in just a few months, of course? With the strength of everyone? This is not a strange thing? After all, there is no strong person in this small town, and? The continent where the small town is located is not, to put it bluntly, the main continent of Kunqi World.


    Therefore, with Xiao Qing''s strength, it is not difficult at all to occupy a place here.


    Of course, in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Xiao Qing and the others didn''t show their true strength after they settled down in seclusion? They just showed enough strength to survive here.


    How could Xiao Qing not understand the principle of a big tree attracting the wind? And right now, in this small city, Xiao Qing and the others disguise themselves as the Xiao family, and are also sought after as one of the three major families. mansion.


    Of course, this mansion obviously couldn''t be compared with the Holy Palace, but at least it gave everyone a temporary place to stay.


    It didn''t mean to fight for strength, since they came to this small town, Xiao Qing and the others lived in seclusion, didn''t participate in any outside battles, and didn''t care about any interests, so the relationship with the big local families was pretty good.


    At this time, it has been almost five years since Xiao Chen and the others entered the land of creation, and there has been no news, and the situation in other universes is becoming more and more critical. I am afraid that the world has long since fallen.


    On this day, in the main hall, Xiao Qing, Zang Xing and others gathered together and sat on the main seat. Xiao Qing said with some seriousness, "Chen''er and the others still have no news?"


    "not yet."


    "What about the others?"


    "It''s not very good. The universe hidden by many people has been destroyed, and we have lost a lot of people."


    Naturally, it is impossible for so many people in the Holy Palace to hide in the Kunqi world, but scattered in various universes. In just five years, almost half of the universes in this world have been shared by the ancestors, and more and more warriors It was also extracted the seven emotions and six desires, and became the puppet of the ancestors, and then attacked other universes.


    The Holy Palace has already lost a lot of people. It¡¯s not that these people don¡¯t want to run away, but that once the universe where they are hiding falls, there is nowhere to run, and they can only be extracted. Once the seven emotions and six desires are gone, they will naturally not face the Holy Palace again. No loyalty at all.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s reply, Xiao Qing didn''t say anything more, the situation is getting worse and worse, and this is only from the outside world, now the place where Xiao Qing and the others are hiding is also having some troubles.


    Although these were minor troubles, Xiao Qing and the others had to act cautiously, because once their whereabouts were exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable. The present ancestors hated the Holy Palace so much that they didn''t seem to despise them at the beginning.


    "Deputy Zong, that kid named Zhang De is here again." Just when Xiao Qing was silent, a strong man from the Holy Palace walked in and said in a cold voice.


    Hearing this, both Xiao Qing and Cang Xing''s expressions darkened, and Cang Xing shouted angrily, "Is this kid really not afraid of death?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The kid with the surname Zhang is the young master of a big sect around him, but he is said to be a big sect, but the strongest among them is nothing more than the Heavenly Human Realm.


    It''s okay to be weak, but this guy feels very good about himself. Once inadvertently, this kid fell in love with Xiao Luan, and he has been stalking him ever since.


    Xiao Qing and the others didn''t pay attention to this at the beginning, it''s not worth exposing themselves for such an ant, but whoever arrives first, this kid surnamed Zhang is getting worse and worse, and even threatened Xiao Qing in the end, saying Let Xiao Qing marry Xiao Luan to him.


    A mere small sect with only ants in the heavenly realm, dared to take Xiao Luan''s idea, which made Xiao Qing very angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, Xiao Qing would have taken action to destroy this small sect long ago , How could he be allowed to be presumptuous here.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2847

    The kid surnamed Zhang came again. Hearing the news, both Xiao Qing and Zang Xing''s expressions darkened. Naturally, it was impossible for the two of them to have the slightest fear of the kid surnamed Zhang. They just kept going to avoid trouble. chose to ignore.


    After all, compared to him, the affairs of the ancestors were more important, and Xiao Qing was unwilling to expose his position and others for such a waste.


    It''s a pity that even though Xiao Qing has always chosen to ignore it, this ant is jumping around more and more happily. I''m afraid it''s because those who don''t know have no fear.


    Because I have never seen any strong people at all, and their level is not as high as Xiao Qing and the others, and they know very little about the outside world. They only have an acre of land around them, let alone Looking at the world, they don''t even know much about this Kunqi world.


    This is like a frog at the bottom of a well. The world he can see is only as big as the mouth of the well, so he naturally thinks that the world is that big, and he doesn''t understand the vastness of the world at all.


    Logically speaking, people like this are not qualified to contact Xiao Qing and the others. Not only are the levels of the two parties too different, but because of other reasons, the two have contacted, and now this toad actually wants swan meat.


    "It''s not an option to go on like this. This guy comes every few days. It seems that it is necessary to give him a little warning." With a stern face, Zang Xing said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qing didn''t refuse this time, the kid surnamed Zhang came here again and again, really to give him a little warning.


    "Let Xiao Yao handle it."


    In the end, Xiao Qing handed over the matter to Xiao Yao. As the young master of the Holy Palace, Xiao Yao has a very calm personality, so it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with these matters. Moreover, for a mere sect with only the Heavenly Human Realm in charge, Xiao Yao has already made a move. enough.


    Zang Xing did not refuse Xiao Qing''s proposal, because Xiao Yao had indeed changed a lot in the past few years, even Xiao Luo was no longer as impulsive as before. Without his father by his side, the two brothers were completely indifferent. grew up.


    Leaving the matter to Xiao Yao? And in the front hall, a young man was sitting proudly on the main seat? His appearance could only be described as ordinary, but it gave off a sense of arrogance.


    This young man is the young man surnamed Zhang who has been stalking Xiao Luan? His name is Zhang Kunlin? The sect he belongs to is called Fenglin Sect, which is indeed the largest sect around here, but in Xiao Qing''s eyes, Come on, it''s simply too weak.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Kunlin didn''t know anything about it? This time he came to Xiao Luan again. Ever since he saw Xiao Luan for the first time, Zhang Kunlin couldn''t forget Xiao Luan for a long time? He was completely attracted by him.


    Zhang Kunlin waited for Xiao Luan with a proud face? At the same time, in the backyard? Xiao Yao? The matter is left to him to handle.


    "This lifeless thing? Brother? Let''s kill that shit Feng Linzong." The hot-tempered Xiao Luo immediately wanted to kill Feng Linzong after learning that Zhang Kunlin was coming again.


    With the strength of the two brothers, it is a breeze to destroy a Fenglin Sect, but Xiao Yao shook his head and said, "Naturally, a mere Fenglin Sect is not to be feared, but we cannot It¡¯s a big loss, exposing your own existence.¡±


    Xiao Yao never put Zhang Kunlin and Feng Linzong in his eyes. What really worried Xiao Yao was the Shiyuan Realm. If there was no threat from the Shiyuan Realm, how could a clown like Zhang Kunlin be allowed to jump around again and again.


    But now it seems that Grandpa is just going to keep putting up with it, otherwise he wouldn''t let himself handle this matter, so after finishing speaking, Xiao Yao smiled lightly and said to Xiao Luan who was beside him.


    "Speaking of which, it''s not that the eldest sister is naturally beautiful, which completely attracts people."


    He was still in the mood to make a joke, but when he heard this, Xiao Luan''s expression was indifferent, and he replied without any fluctuation in expression, "I''m not interested in him. If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, I would have killed him a long time ago."


    Naturally, it is impossible for Xiao Luan to take a fancy to Zhang Kunlin. Xiao Luan has never seen any kind of Tianjiao in these years. Even if he is an ordinary disciple of the Holy Palace, he will be countless times better than this Zhang Kunlin. To put it bluntly, Xiao Luan and Zhang Kunlin Zhang Kunlin was not from the same way, let alone should not have any intersection.


    Facing Xiao Luan''s indifferent answer, Xiao Yao smiled, then got up, "I''ll go and see, Xiao Luo, don''t mess around."


    Now that the matter has been handed over to him, Xiao Yao will naturally take action to solve it, but before leaving, he reminded Xiao Luo not to mess around, after all, his younger brother can do anything, I am afraid that he will go to the extreme on a whim It will be troublesome if Feng Linzong is destroyed.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luo nodded in displeasure, then Xiao Yao strode away from the backyard and came to the front hall to meet Zhang Kunlin.


    After waiting in the front hall for a long time, Xiao Luan never showed up. Just when Zhang Kunlin had lost his patience, Xiao Yao strode in.


    Zhang Kunlin obviously knew Xiao Yao. When he saw Xiao Yao, he also got up and smiled, "Brother Xiao Yao, why, your sister didn''t come?"


    Knowing that Xiao Yao is Xiao Luan''s younger brother, Zhang Kunlin said with a smile, but Xiao Yao smiled slightly, "Zhang Kunlin, in fact, there is no possibility of you and my sister, is it interesting to stalk like this?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As soon as these words came out, Zhang Kunlin''s face darkened in an instant. Although Xiao Luan had never looked at him directly from the beginning to the end, Zhang Kunlin''s ears were still extremely harsh when he heard such words. His face was ashen. Zhang Kunlin said coldly. Said.


    "Xiao Yao, what do you mean by that? Is your Xiao family looking down on me, Feng Linzong?"


    Sure enough, he used Feng Linzong to talk about things again. If he were someone else, he would probably be suppressed by Feng Linzong. However, in Xiao Yao''s view, Feng Linzong did not pose any threat at all, so Zhang Kunlin in front of him, Xiao Yao also just smiled lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter if you look down on it, it''s just a piece of advice."


    "Hmph, Xiao Yao, I think your Xiao family just doesn''t know how to live or die. I''ll make it clear today that I like Xiao Luan. Your Xiao family must marry Xiao Luan to me, otherwise your Xiao family won''t need to exist."


    This is a blatant threat, and it still uses the Xiao family to threaten Xiao Yao. Faced with such a threat, Xiao Yao is not only not frightened at all, on the contrary, he is secretly funny. A mere Feng Linzong seems to want to destroy the Xiao family. , It''s just a joke, don''t say anything else, in this mansion right now, any servant who is randomly pulled out is a strong man of the Holy Palace, and any one of them is enough to destroy Fenglinzong, and Zhang Kunlin dared to threaten him, it''s really true I don''t know how to write the word dead.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2848

    The Zhang Kunlin in front of me is already obsessed with ghosts, and he doesn''t know whether to live or die. He wanted to persuade him a few words. It would be best if Zhang Kunlin could obey him. If not, it is simply playing the piano against the cow.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and when he noticed the smile on Xiao Yao''s mouth, Zhang Kunlin said strangely, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at some people who don''t know how to live or die, and they still want to die by themselves."


    Xiao Yao''s words made Zhang Kunlin angry in an instant, but before he could speak again, there was a terrifying aura rising from Xiao Yao''s body, and the surrounding space had been blocked by Xiao Yao as early as the beginning. Yao was imprisoned, at this moment, the outside world would not know what happened in this room, let alone the slightest breath would leak out.


    Faced with Xiao Yao''s sudden burst of coercion, Zhang Kunlin froze in place. At his level, it was naturally impossible for him to come into contact with a strong man like Xiao Yao. After all, even his father was only a celestial being. It''s just a strong man, and there is no comparison with Xiao Yao.


    "You..." You froze on the spot, opened your mouth, but couldn''t utter a word.


    As for this, Xiao Yao has already lost patience. For a scoundrel like Zhang Kunlin, it would be a disaster to keep him, and since he wanted to die by himself, no one else could be blamed.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more evil, and Xiao Yao came to Zhang Kunlin step by step.


    "Zhang Kunlin, there is a saying that there is a way to heaven if you don''t go, but there is no way to hell if you break in. Do you know what it means?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "You...you dare to kill me? My father is the master of Fenglin Sect. If you kill me, my father will not let you go."


    From Xiao Yao''s body, Zhang Kunlin had already clearly felt a strong murderous intent. The guy in front of him wanted to kill him, and Zhang Kunlin was terrified. Facing the threat of death, he could only threaten him with his father.


    In this vicinity, Feng Linzong is definitely famous? Other people would probably be afraid of it? But it is a pity that Xiao Yao is not among them.


    Don''t say it is just a Fenglin sect? Even if it is the overlord of the Kunqi world, Xiao Yao will not be afraid? After all, what level does the Holy Palace exist? It is definitely enough to compete with the overlord of the Kunqi world under the colossus.


    What''s more? This Kunqi world is in many universes? The strength is still low-level, far inferior to the Great Thousand World? If it was changed before? During the heyday of the Holy Palace, it is not impossible to occupy the Kunqi world.


    Zhang Kunlin didn''t know what kind of existence Xiao Yao was, and he was still threatening with his father, but he didn''t know that these words of his, heard in Xiao Yao''s ears? It was just a joke.


    "Don''t worry, your father will go down to accompany you soon, please take a step ahead now."


    As Xiao Yao pointed out, a cyan light flashed instantly. Facing Xiao Yao''s attack, Zhang Kunlin''s body was instantly enveloped in the ultimate breath of death. Frightened, Zhang Kunlin shouted, "Don''t kill me, I... ¡­¡­.¡±


    At the last moment, Zhang Kunlin was indeed afraid, but it was a pity that Xiao Yao did not give him another chance this time. Since he had already chosen to make a move, he would definitely not show mercy. This is what Xiao Yao learned from his father. .


    Keep pointing out that Zhang Kunlin was killed instantly, and at the same time, the sharp sword energy directly destroyed Zhang Kunlin''s body, leaving only a puddle of blood on the ground, as if Zhang Kunlin''s body could not be seen at all.


    Killing Zhang Kunlin was nothing more than a piece of cake for Xiao Yao. After all this was done, Zhang Kunlin lifted the restrictions around the room, walked out of the room, and then said to a strong man from the Holy Palace waiting outside the door.


    "Clean up."


    "Yes, young master."


    The rest of the matter will naturally be handled by the people of the Holy Palace, but beheading Zhang Kunlin is just the beginning, and there will be Feng Linzong next.


    All the way back to the backyard, seeing Xiao Yao returning, Xiao Luo hurriedly greeted him and said, "Brother, how is it?"


    "killed."


    "Good kill."


    "Okay, Zhang Kunlin is not worth mentioning, but Fenglinzong still has to deal with it. You come with me tonight to Fenglinzong."


    Xiao Yao wanted to attack Feng Linzong. Hearing this, Xiao Luo would naturally not object. If Xiao Yao hadn''t stopped him before, Xiao Luo would have killed this shit Feng Linzong a long time ago. Now Xiao Yao is ready to It was too late for Xiao Luo to agree with Feng Linzong, how could he refuse.


    Nodding excitedly, Xiao Yao shook his head with a smile and didn''t say much. At the same time, Xiao Luan also came over and asked, "If you killed Zhang Kunlin, there wouldn''t be any trouble, right?"


    "There will definitely be, but if you don''t kill him, there will be more troubles. Since we are not taking the initiative to attack, it should be no problem to kill Feng Linzong."


    Xiao Yao''s beheading of Zhang Kunlin was definitely not out of will, but a choice made after fully weighing the pros and cons. Killing Zhang Kunlin would indeed cause some minor troubles, but keeping him would cause even more troubles. Moreover, a death like Zhang Kunlin''s Stalker, rogue-like character, who knows what troubles will come out in the future.


    Therefore, killing him directly is the most time-saving and labor-saving method. Although doing so may make Feng Linzong furious, so what, just kill him together. Going up should not be too difficult.


    After all, in the eyes of outsiders, their Xiao family did not have the possibility of destroying Feng Linzong overnight, so not many people would suspect themselves.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luan nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go with you tonight."


    The matter can be regarded as caused by himself, so Xiao Luan said that he would go with Brother Xiao Yao, and Xiao Yao did not refuse. After all, Xiao Luan is stronger than the two brothers, so he can help if he goes there .


    The matter on Xiao Yao''s side was not reported to Xiao Qing, and Xiao Qing didn''t ask too much. Xiao Qing still trusted his grandson''s ability, and the little Feng Linzong was very easy for Xiao Yao. can be solved.


    It is indeed a matter that can be easily solved, but everything has changed. Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao now obviously did not expect that because of a small Feng Linzong, they finally led to the world of Kunqi. A behemoth, and this also put them in an extremely dangerous forbidden area.


    Not knowing these things, they waited until nightfall, when the three brothers Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan secretly left the city under the cover of night and rushed towards Feng Linzong''s location.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2849

    In the night, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, and the three siblings rushed towards Feng Linzong quickly. The distance from Feng Linzong was not too far, and it didn''t take much time. The three siblings rushed to Feng Linzong Where is the sect. In the night, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, and the three siblings rushed towards Feng Linzong quickly. The distance from Feng Linzong was not too far, and it didn''t take much time. The three siblings rushed to Feng Linzong Where is the sect.


    Although it was already night, the Fenglin Sect''s visit was quite lively, the lights were bright, and the disciples under the sect were also practicing cultivation, gathering in small groups to chat and chat.


    For a small sect like Fenglin Sect, Xiao Yao and the three of them naturally had no interest. To put it bluntly, it was already difficult for such a sect to catch the eyes of the three of them.


    "Kill all of them, leave none behind, arrange them later, and pretend to be the work of other sects." Hiding in the void, Xiao Yao said lightly.


    Now that the action has already been taken, it must not be left behind, without the benevolence of a woman, otherwise it will not be of any benefit to the Xiao family if the matter spreads. After all, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know what is going on. Before the land of birth, Xiao Yao and the others still need to continue to hide, and they cannot reveal their identities.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, both Xiao Luo and Xiao Luan nodded to express their agreement. Immediately, Xiao Yao took the lead and directly confined the surrounding space, otherwise people outside would notice what happened here.


    The space is confined, and the fighting and breath will not spread out. Unless there are people around who have surpassed Xiao Yao? One? It would not appear in such a barren mountain.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Therefore, Xiao Yao is not worried about being exposed? After all this is done? Like a mountain, they came to suppress Feng Linzong fiercely.


    The sudden scene? All the disciples of Fenglin Sect didn''t have time to react? Everyone was stunned for a moment when they saw the huge palm falling from the sky? For them, this was a scene like the end of the world.


    I don''t understand at all that someone can be so strong that one palm falls? There is such power? That is, the master of Fenglin Sect even opened his mouth.


    "I don''t know which senior came here. I, Feng Linzong, have offended me, and I hope the senior has received the supernatural power."


    Judging from the breath alone, Zhang Kunlin''s father knew that the strength of the incoming person was completely unreasonable. Even with the strength of the entire Fenglin Sect, it was impossible to compete with this person in front of him, so he immediately gave in when he opened his mouth.


    However, it was obvious that Zhang Kunlin''s father''s softness was of no use at all, and the giant palm of spiritual power still struck down fiercely. For a while, the entire Fenglin sect became a purgatory on earth.


    Countless disciples were directly wiped out under this palm, even those who escaped by chance were also injured, and this was just the power of one palm. At the same time, Xiao Luo and Xiao Luan No one has made a move yet.


    Seeing that his sect was almost destroyed by someone''s palm, Zhang Kunlin''s father was furious, but he could only suppress his anger and came to Xiao Yao and the other three.


    And when he saw the faces of Xiao Yao and the three of them clearly, he was completely stunned, because he knew the identities of Xiao Yao and the three of them.


    When Zhang Kunlin was stalking Xiao Luan back then, he had secretly investigated Xiao Yao and his three siblings. When they met at this time, Zhang Kunlin''s father said in disbelief, "You........."


    "It seems that the suzerain knows us? It''s easy to talk like this. I came here today for one thing, to destroy the Fenglin sect."


    Before Zhang Kunlin''s father finished speaking, Xiao Yao interrupted directly, feeling the powerful aura on Xiao Yao''s body, Zhang Kunlin''s father had an extremely unreal feeling, how could it be so strong.


    It is impossible to determine Xiao Yao''s specific cultivation level, because the strength is too different, but Zhang Kunlin''s father can be sure that the three young people in front of him are irresistible to him and the entire Fenglin Sect, like gods.


    It''s ridiculous that my son still wanted to pursue Xiao Luan before, how could such a person look up to the young master of Fenglin Sect.


    Thinking of his son, Zhang Kunlin''s father suddenly realized that at this time Xiao Yao and his three siblings came to Fenglin Sect in person, and today Zhang Kunlin went to Xiao''s house again, but there is no sign of his son at the moment, so... ¡­.


    The answer is already obvious, Zhang Kunlin must be dead. Thinking of this, Zhang Kunlin''s father asked gloomyly, "My son is dead?"


    "That''s right. Originally, our Xiao family undoubtedly provoked Feng Linzong, but there was no other way. Zhang Kunlin tried to force us again and again, so we had no choice but to make a move."


    "Haha, that''s how it is, that''s how it is. Before, I thought it was strange that your Xiao family was just an outsider, but you could gain a firm foothold in the city overnight. So you have hidden your strength."


    The Xiao family suddenly appeared here. This is something everyone knows, and overnight, the Xiao family has gained a firm foothold, making the other big families dare not provoke them. Of course, the Xiao family He is also very low-key on weekdays, trying not to have any entanglements with any party, so it is considered stable.


    But now that I think about it, the Xiao family is indeed very mysterious. No one knows the origin of this group of people, and no one would have thought that the Xiao family is so powerful. People of the older generation.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Kunlin''s father asked angrily as the Xiao family''s history was not simple.


    To this, Xiao Yao naturally would not answer, but shook his head and said, "No comment, well, the suzerain can go on the road, your son is still waiting for you."


    As he said that, Xiao Yao directly attacked. Although Zhang Kunlin''s father had a cultivation base of Heaven and Human Realm, Zhang Kunlin''s father still had no power to fight back in front of Xiao Yao.


    I saw Xiao Yao unhurriedly pointing out that Zhang Kunlin''s father still wanted to resist, but unfortunately, everything he did was just a joke in Xiao Yao''s eyes, and his defense was like paper Fragile.


    Just like his own son, Zhang Kunlin was also shrouded in a strong breath of death. It wasn''t until this moment that Zhang Kunlin realized what kind of existence his father and son had provoked.


    At the beginning Zhang Kunlin said that Xiao Luan was his favorite, but he didn''t stop him, and let Zhang Kunlin stalk him, but now, because of this incident, the entire Fenglin Sect was in disaster. If he had known that this would be the result No matter what he said, he would not let his son provoke Xiao Luan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2850

    Zhang Kunlin''s father regretted it at the last moment, but it was a pity that it was too late. With Xiao Yao''s attack falling, Zhang Kunlin''s father was directly beheaded, and he didn''t even have the power to resist. Zhang Kunlin''s father regretted it at the last moment, but it was a pity that it was too late. With Xiao Yao''s attack falling, Zhang Kunlin''s father was directly beheaded, and he didn''t even have the power to resist.


    Even the suzerain was beheaded with one finger, and the remaining disciples and elders of the Fenglin Sect were all terrified and wanted to escape crazily, but it was a pity that the surrounding space had already been given by Xiao Yao. With the ban, there is no way for them to escape.


    After beheading Zhang Kunlin''s father, Xiao Yao said to Xiao Luo who was beside him, Xiao Luan said, "Be quicker, and change will happen later."


    Destroying a small Fenglin Sect is naturally not a big deal for Xiao Yao and the others. Hearing this, Xiao Luo and Xiao Luan also nodded, but just when the two were about to do it, Xiao Yao''s restriction was directly broken opened.


    Sensing that the surrounding spatial restrictions were broken, Xiao Yao''s face changed, because ordinary people have no way to break their own restrictions, unless someone with a higher cultivation level than himself makes the move.


    The thought of a strong person appearing here made Xiao Yao''s face change suddenly. After all, this is not good news, and the news of the destruction of Feng Linzong cannot be spread, otherwise their identities will be exposed greatly. Danger.


    The sudden change made Xiao Yao unprepared. At the same time, after the restraint was enforced, a middle-aged man in black also appeared in front of Xiao Yao and the others, his eyes locked on the three of Xiao Yao, and he said calmly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Killing wantonly, who are the three of you?"


    The middle-aged man obviously felt the presence of Xiao Yao and the three of them immediately, and Xiao Yao and the three of them looked at the middle-aged man? Their faces became serious in an instant.


    Because judging from the aura of the middle-aged man? This man is obviously a strong man in the ancestral realm.


    In this poor and remote place? An ancestral strongman unexpectedly appeared? This is obviously not good news, or is it possible that the affairs of the Xiao family have been exposed?


    You know, in any universe? The ancestral realm powerhouse basically represents the overlord power? Because only the overlord power is worthy of having the ancestral realm powerhouse? Ancestral realm powerhouses are not allowed and cannot appear.


    But a strong ancestral realm appeared in front of him, so...


    In fact, Xiao Yao and the others were wrong? This strong man from the ancestral realm did not come here on a special trip, but by chance? But on the way, he felt what happened to Feng Linzong, so he rushed over? To massacre everyone in the Fenglin Sect? That''s why he chose to do it.


    However, his identity was the same as what Xiao Yao and the other three guessed, and he indeed belonged to the Kunqi world overlord force? The Dapeng Palace.


    The Dapeng Palace is the hegemony-level power of the Kunqi World, and it is also a power created by the Lord of the World? It has the same status as the Holy Palace in the Great Thousand World.


    I didn''t expect to meet someone from the Dapeng Palace here. Facing the middle-aged man''s words, Xiao Yao paused for a moment and said, "Senior, we didn''t take action at will, but were forced to do so helplessly."


    Now that he was bumped into by a strong man from the Roc Hall, it is impossible to pretend that nothing happened, so Xiao Yao stood up and explained a few words. At the same time, Xiao Yao also secretly contacted Xiao Qing to punish them. Tell them about the appearance of the strong man in the Dapeng Palace.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the middle-aged man didn''t appreciate it, but just snorted coldly, "Hmph, the facts are right in front of you, why are you still trying to argue?"


    "I see that the three of you are young and have outstanding talents, but you are cruel and ruthless. If you grow up with such a heart, it will be a disaster. It seems that today I will do justice for the sky."


    The middle-aged man never gave Xiao Yao a chance to explain. In his opinion, with the strength of Xiao Yao and the other three, he should not attack Feng Linzong at all, because Feng Linzong is a sect with only ants in the realm of heaven and man. There is no comparison with Xiao Yao and the others.


    As for what Xiao Yao said about being forced to be helpless, the middle-aged man would not believe it anymore. With the strength of the three of them, Feng Linzong might pose the slightest threat to them?


    Therefore, subjectively, the middle-aged man has already determined that the three of Xiao Yao are bloodthirsty and evil-minded people.


    Facing the weak, he is still merciless. Looking at the many disciples of Feng Linzong, they are dead and maimed, which shows the ferocity of the three of Xiao Yao.


    As the ancestral strongman of the Dapeng Palace and the overlord of the entire Kunqi world, the middle-aged man felt obliged to stand up and uphold justice.


    Moreover, the three of Xiao Yao have such cultivation and strength at such a young age, so their identities must not be simple, and the middle-aged man is also very interested to know what kind of power exists behind the three of them.


    If there is no one behind the three of Xiao Yao, the middle-aged man can''t believe it. Without someone to cultivate, the three of them can''t grow up to this state, and the power that can cultivate such talents is probably not an unknown person.


    To put it bluntly, the middle-aged man is still more interested in the forces or people behind Xiao Yao and the three of them. For some reason, the instinctive middle-aged man feels a threat.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao frowned slightly. The middle-aged man was so arbitrary that he didn''t listen to his explanation at all. The matter suddenly became a little complicated. Moreover, when the middle-aged man appeared, many disciples of Feng Linzong also They all took advantage of the chaos and fled, and now it''s too late to chase after her again.


    As the so-called plan did not change quickly, the destruction of Fenglinzong was just a trivial matter, but who would have thought that in this process, the three of Xiao Yao would actually meet someone from the Dapeng Palace, and he was also a strong ancestral realm, In this way, things become very complicated.


    The situation is completely deviated from the expected, not to mention that many people from Feng Linzong have run away, just talking about this middle-aged man, it is not easy to solve it now, after all, the other party is a strong man in the ancestral realm, and, once he fights with him, the situation will be very serious. I''m afraid it will be difficult to control.


    Xiao Yao didn''t want to make things worse, but unfortunately, the middle-aged man didn''t give Xiao Yao this chance at all. He had already decided to capture the three of Xiao Yao first, and then get to know the people behind them. To be able to cultivate three geniuses like Xiao Yao and the others.


    With this in mind, the middle-aged man also shot directly without the slightest hesitation. Although the three of Xiao Yao had good talents, they were still young, and it was impossible for them to compete with themselves, who were strong in the ancestral realm.


    "Wait for this seat to capture you first."


    While speaking, he had already attacked Xiao Yao and the three of them, but at this moment, an aura that also reached the level of the ancestors appeared, and then Tibetan punishment appeared in front of the middle-aged man, blocking his attack, and the two ancestors In one fight, the middle-aged man''s attack was successfully prevented by Tibetan punishment, without hurting Xiao Yao and the others at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2851

    The sudden appearance of Tibetan punishment made the three of Xiao Yao breathe a sigh of relief, but the current situation is still not optimistic. After all, this matter has been known by the people in the Dapeng Palace, so the existence of the Xiao family may soon be difficult to hide . The sudden appearance of Tibetan punishment made the three of Xiao Yao breathe a sigh of relief, but the current situation is still not optimistic. After all, this matter has been known by the people in the Dapeng Palace, so the existence of the Xiao family may soon be difficult to hide .


    But now is not the time to take these things into consideration, let''s deal with the middle-aged man in front of him first. Similarly, when the middle-aged man saw the Tibetan punishment, his complexion also changed, and a dignified look was evident in his eyes.


    The sudden appearance of a strange Ancestral Realm expert is definitely not a small matter for Dapeng Palace. After all, this is an Ancestral Realm expert, not a Dao Transformation Realm or Emperor Prestige Realm warrior.


    You must know that in any universe, the ancestral realm powerhouse can be said to be the mainstay. The sudden appearance of a strange ancestral realm powerhouse is obviously enough to pose a threat to the Dapeng Palace.


    "Who the hell are you guys?" The middle-aged man asked in a deep voice, staring at Tibetan punishment.


    In the world of Kunqi, any strong ancestral realm can only come from one place, and that is the Dapeng Palace. After all, if there are also strong ancestral realms in other forces, it will definitely pose a threat to the rule of the Dapeng Palace.


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Zang Xing said calmly, "We have no hostility towards the Dapeng Palace, and there is no threat. There are some misunderstandings. My friend, why don''t we sit down and talk?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is true that Zang Xing did not intend to be an enemy of the Dapeng Palace, and the fact that everyone appeared here did not covet the world of Kunqi, so it is naturally better not to have any evil.


    It''s just that Tibetan Xing showed kindness on his own initiative, but the middle-aged man didn''t appreciate it, so after hearing this, the middle-aged man just replied coldly, "If you want to talk, you can go to my Dapeng Hall and talk. "


    If Tibetan Xing would follow him back to the Dapeng Hall and eat them all, Tibetan Xing would definitely not agree. After all, if he went to the Dapeng Hall, things would get even more out of control.


    Moreover, even though Zang Xing is now a strong person in the ancestral realm, he still doesn''t have much self-protection ability in the Dapeng Hall, not to mention that there are other ancestral realm strongmen in the Dapeng Hall, just to say... The master of the world? It is not something Tibetan punishment can deal with.


    So, it is definitely impossible to go to the Dapeng Hall? He refused without thinking.


    "This is a bit difficult for others, if I go to the Dapeng Palace, is it possible to come out alive?"


    It is absolutely impossible for Tibetan Xing to go to Dapeng Palace with this person? Hearing this? The middle-aged man''s face darkened?


    As he said that, the middle-aged man was ready to attack again? A strange ancestral land powerhouse suddenly appeared? And before that, the Dapeng Palace had not received the slightest news, which was simply extremely daunting.


    Subjectively, Tibetan punishment has been regarded as an enemy, and facing the attack of the middle-aged man, Tibetan punishment will naturally not be caught without a fight? Immediately shot back, and for a while, the two powerful ancestral realms fought fiercely together.


    In the battle between the strong men in the ancestral realm, Xiao Yao and the others couldn''t intervene at all. Watching the fierce battle between the Tibetan punishment and the middle-aged man, Xiao Yao was only stunned for a moment, then turned to Xiao Luo who was beside him, and Xiao Luan smiled wryly.


    "It seems that this time things are getting bigger."


    No one expected to meet the ancestral realm powerhouse of the Dapeng Palace at this juncture. Everything was going smoothly, but such an accident happened.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luan comforted, "It''s not your fault, no one would have thought of such an accident."


    It is true that Xiao Yao cannot be blamed for this matter, he can''t figure it out, but at the moment, the middle-aged man is obviously hostile to them, and once he is asked to pass the news back to the Dapeng Palace, then when the time comes It''s even more troublesome.


    But if he is killed, the same thing will become more troublesome. The death of a strong ancestral realm is definitely not a trivial matter. The Dapeng Palace will definitely investigate to the end, and the exposure of the Xiao family will also be inevitable.


    He fell into a dilemma for a while, but just as Xiao Yao was thinking, Nangong Wan rushed over suddenly.


    Originally in the midst of a fierce battle, when he realized that another strong man from the ancestral realm had appeared, panic and shock appeared in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    The sudden appearance of a strange ancestral realm powerhouse made this middle-aged man unbelievable, but now a second person appeared, which was even more unacceptable.


    You know, the ancestral realm powerhouses are not street cabbage, even if you look at the entire Kunqi world, you can count the number of ancestral realm powerhouses with your fingers, but now two ancestor realm powerhouses suddenly appeared in front of you. strong.


    "Let''s take him down together." As soon as he appeared, Nangong Wan said without talking nonsense.


    No matter what, let''s take down the middle-aged man first, try to let Dapeng Palace know what happened here later, so as to give everyone enough time to prepare. Hearing Nangong Wan''s words, Zang Xing did not refuse, nodded, Immediately, the two teamed up and planned to capture the middle-aged man alive.


    With one against two, and everyone still cultivated in the ancestral realm, this middle-aged man was naturally no match for him.


    "Aren''t you people from Kunqi World? Who are you, and what is the purpose of coming to Kunqi World?" He asked angrily while fighting hard.


    Suddenly two ancestral realm powerhouses appeared at the same time, and the middle-aged man quickly realized that these two people could not be the people who opened up the world, because it is so difficult to break through the ancestral realm, and what''s more, when breaking through the ancestral realm It is impossible for Dapeng Palace not to be aware of the divine punishment.


    In this way, there is only one explanation left, and that is Tibetan punishment, Nangong Wan and the others are not from the Kunqi world, they are from other universes.


    The ancestral realm powerhouses from outside are more of a threat, especially now that the outside world is still so chaotic, and the Origin Realm is frantically promoting the creation of a new world, which inevitably makes people fantasize about it.


    However, in the face of the middle-aged man''s question, neither Zang Xing nor Nangong Wan answered. Now is not the time to talk, let''s take him down first.


    Killing must not be killed. Once this person is killed, it will be a complete enmity with Dapeng Palace. When the Lord of the World of Kunqi World comes forward, everyone will be even more dangerous, but capturing him and delaying a little time There was no problem at all, and right now, what Zang Xing and Nangong Wan had to do was to capture this middle-aged man alive.


    Gradually grasping the initiative, watching the middle-aged man being suppressed little by little, Zang Xing and Gong Nantian made even more aggressive moves, wanting to end the battle in the shortest possible time. For this, the middle-aged man was extremely angry, but There is no way out, one against two is really too much, so I can only curse secretly, "Damn it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2852

    Facing Zang Xing and Nangong Wan at the same time, this middle-aged man knew that he had no chance of winning. Moreover, after a fierce battle, he was indeed injured. If he continued to fight, the result was self-evident. Facing Zang Xing and Nangong Wan at the same time, this middle-aged man knew that he had no chance of winning. Moreover, after a fierce battle, he was indeed injured. If he continued to fight, the result was self-evident.


    Without too much hesitation, he took Nangong Wan''s palm with all his strength, and the middle-aged man pulled back instantly, and then flew towards the distance without stopping.


    He wanted to run away, seeing this, Zang Xing and Nangong Wan naturally wouldn''t let him go so easily, they hurriedly chased after him, and the three of them disappeared into the sky one after the other.


    Seeing the three of them leave one after another, Xiao Yao and the others couldn''t help much. Looking at the Fenglin Sect below, it was basically destroyed. Xiao Yao said in a deep voice, "Go back first."


    The matter of the middle-aged man can only be handled by Zang Xing and Nangong Wan. Xiao Yao and the others will not be able to catch up with the speed of the three of them. Even if they catch up, they will not be of much help. Zang Xing distracted them, so Xiao Yao suggested to go back first.


    Xiao Luo and Xiao Luan had no objection to this, and the three of them returned to the city soon.


    Back at the Xiao family mansion, the three of them were immediately handed over to the main hall by Xiao Qing. At this time, in the main hall, besides Xiao Qing, there were also a group of experts from the Holy Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Grandpa." Some depressed shouted, for this, Xiao Qing didn''t intend to blame the three of them, but just nodded in reply.


    "I don''t blame you for this matter, no one expected to meet someone from the Dapeng Palace here."


    Xiao Qing didn''t blame Xiao Yao and the three of them. After finishing speaking, he waved his hand to signal the three of them to take their seats. Then the group discussed the next thing.


    But not long after, Zang Xing and Nangong Wan came back. Seeing the ugly faces of the two, everyone knew that the ancestral strongman from the Dapeng Palace ran away.


    The two teamed up and failed to take down the middle-aged man? After some pursuit, he finally managed to escape? In this way, the matter will soon reach the ears of the Dapeng Palace, and the situation will become more and more critical .


    Regarding such a result? Although everyone is a little regretful? But it is not an exception. After all, they are both strong in the ancestral realm. There isn''t much to do with him.


    Right now everyone can only quickly discuss the next thing? The Dapeng Palace found everyone, and they will definitely rush here soon. What will they do then? Is it to fight head-on with the Dapeng Hall? Or to evacuate as soon as possible before the people from the Dapeng Hall come? But even if you evacuate, where can you go?


    The outside world is also extremely dangerous now, and the Shiyuan Realm has never stopped arresting people. Once the Siyuan Realm finds any clues, it will only be more dangerous.


    Compared with the Dapeng Palace, the Shiyuan Realm is obviously more difficult to deal with, or it is impossible to deal with it at all.


    At the same time, on the largest continent in the Kunqi world, this is where the Dapeng Palace is located. It was already late at night, but in the main hall of the Dapeng Palace, a high-ranking person appeared.


    These people are all ancestral powerhouses of the Dapeng Palace, a total of eight people, at this time the eight people gathered together, and an old man who was the leader said with a dignified expression.


    "You should have received Qi Kun''s news, right?"


    "Well, the foreign ancestral realm powerhouse, this is indeed no small matter."


    "I just don''t know which universe these people came from and what their purpose is."


    "Hey, it''s been an eventful year, the outside world is already in chaos, and now something like this is happening internally, it''s really troublesome."


    Everyone said one after another that after the middle-aged man got rid of Zang Xing and Nangong Wan''s pursuit, he immediately reported the situation back to the Dapeng Hall, and said that he was suspected to be a foreign ancestral realm powerhouse, and there were more than one of them.


    In this way, Dapeng Hall naturally cannot take it lightly. After all, there are more than one ancestral realm powerhouse, and the threat to Dapeng Hall is infinitely promoted.


    Several people talked one after another, and finally, the old man who was the leader interrupted.


    "Okay, right now the identities and purposes of these outsiders are unknown, but I shouldn''t take it lightly. I think it''s best to go and see for yourself."


    "The outside world is already difficult to deal with, and there can be no more turmoil inside right now."


    The old man immediately decided to go to investigate, and he couldn''t be careless in the slightest. Someone asked about it.


    "Then what if these people are really outsiders?"


    "Kill if you can. Killing is the easiest solution." Hearing this, the old man replied.


    Regardless of the purpose of these outsiders entering the Kunqi world, their own existence is a threat to the Dapeng Palace. How can they allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch, and if they have the ability, they will be killed directly.


    As for negotiation, or negotiation, it is only possible when the strengths of both parties are equal. If Dapeng Palace has the ability to kill these outsiders, why bother to negotiate with them? Killing is not more convenient.


    Moreover, according to the news sent back by the middle-aged man, it can only be confirmed that there are two strong men in the ancestral realm. Although the strength of the two strong men in the ancestral realm is not weak, it is not an unsolvable problem for the Dapeng Palace.


    The old man was more inclined to settle the matter once and for all, and kill him directly. Regarding this, the others murmured for a moment, and no one raised any objections.


    After all, these outsiders are not people who have inspired the world, and keeping them is a hidden danger after all, and it is still at such a crucial point.


    The most important thing is that the Lord of the World is no longer in the Kunqi World. In order to deal with the threat of the Origin Realm, the World Lord of the Kunqi World left the Kunqi World early and went to other universes. Discuss with the world masters of other universes about fighting against the original world.


    Of course, what the Lord of Kunqi World wants most is to find an alliance with Xiao Chen and the others. After all, the gradual alliance between Xiao Chen and the others is not a secret, and they even publicized it in order to win over more universes. join in.


    Regarding this matter, the World Master of Kun Qi World had naturally heard about it, so the purpose of his trip was to find out the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and the others, and to join the alliance.


    Everyone here knows this, but there has been no news of the Lord of the World, and everyone does not know how the Lord of the World is now. Because of this, the old man suggested that it should be done once and for all. It''s completely chaotic, otherwise, the situation will only become more uncontrollable.


    First look at the opponent''s strength, if there are really only two ancestral realm powerhouses, then kill them directly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2853

    A decision was made soon, and after everyone had no objections, the old man in the lead said, "If that''s the case, let''s go immediately, tell Qi Kun, let him wait for us at the same place." After everyone agreed, the old man in the lead said, "If that''s the case, let''s set off immediately and tell Qi Kun to wait for us at the same place."


    They rushed to the small town where the members of the Holy Palace lived overnight. At the same time, the members of the Holy Palace were also arguing endlessly. Some people thought that they should evacuate for the time being. Expose the identity of the people.


    But there are also some people who feel that even if they evacuate, where can they evacuate? Is the outside world safer than here? I''m afraid it''s not necessarily true, and compared with the Shiyuan Realm, the Dapeng Palace is obviously easier to deal with. If everyone is given a choice, they would rather face the Dapeng Palace than the Shiyuan Realm.


    That being the case, why bother to evacuate? I want to see how the Dapeng Palace reacts, but it is the worst. With the strength of everyone, at least I have the capital to talk to the Dapeng Palace.


    There are two different opinions, and the differences are very big, and they all have their own reasons. After listening to the arguments of everyone, it was finally Tibetan Xing who spoke first.


    "Okay, when will this quarrel end?"


    Needless to say, the prestige of Tibetan punishment in the holy palace was almost unmatched by anyone except Xiao Chen, Long Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling, so when he opened his mouth, everyone stopped arguing very quickly.


    The scene quieted down instantly, and Zang Xing also looked at Nangong Wan, Zhou Song and others asked, "How about you, what do you think?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The Tibetan punishment asked all the strong people in the ancestral realm? They are also the mainstay of the Holy Palace, so their opinions are obviously very important.


    Under the questioning of Tibetan punishment, Nangong Wan, Zhou Song and others also expressed their opinions one after another, but their attitude was a little unexpected? Nangong Wan and the others felt that they didn''t need to leave for the time being.


    Or if there is no better way, it is better to wait here for the people from the Dapeng Palace.


    Hearing the answers from Nangong Wan and others? Zang Xing asked Xiao Qing, who was on the main seat, Xiao Chen was not there, Xiao Qing was Xiao Chen''s father? So his opinion was naturally very important.


    "I agree with Nangong Wan and their decision."


    This is Xiao Qing''s answer? Speaking of which? Everyone almost knew the final result, that is, there is no need to do anything for the time being? Even if they knew that the strong man from the Dapeng Palace would appear, they didn''t need to leave.


    There is no better way to deal with it, and the outside world is more dangerous than the Kunqi world? In this way, it is better to stay still than to move, and it is better to stay in the Kunqi world. Compared with the original source world, It must be the Dapeng Palace that is easier to deal with.


    Even Xiao Qing opened his mouth? And his thoughts coincided with Tibetan punishment? Immediately, Tibetan punishment directly said, "Okay, if that''s the case, then stay, but don''t take it lightly, always pay attention to Dapeng As for the movement of the palace, once the strong man from the Dapeng Palace appears, it must be notified immediately."


    In the end, everyone in the Holy Palace chose to stay and wait for the arrival of the strong man from the Dapeng Palace. Although such a decision was somewhat unexpected, no one objected to it. After all, it was the decision of the deputy sects and Xiao Qing. qualified to object.


    He continued to stay in the Xiao family mansion, waiting for the strong man from the Dapeng Palace to come to the door. In the next few days, the three of Xiao Yao were also banned from leaving the house. Regarding this, the three of them also knew the current situation, but they were very happy. obedient.


    "Brother, what do you think will happen when the people from the Dapeng Palace come?" Having nothing to do, the three siblings gathered together, drinking and chatting.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s question, Xiao Yao took a sip of wine and said, "I guess we will have a fight first, and then sit down to negotiate."


    "Why do you want to fight first?"


    "Heh, naturally we have to take a look at our strength. If our strength is too strong, then Dapeng Hall will negotiate with us to determine our intention and purpose of coming, but if we don''t have such strength, then Dapeng Hall will The temple will destroy us without hesitation."


    Xiao Yao''s guess was very correct, he had already guessed the decision of Dapeng Palace, but Xiao Luo didn''t quite understand it, since it was all about negotiating, why did they have to fight?


    Xiao Luo obviously didn''t realize that the basis of negotiation can only be carried out under the conditions of equality between the two parties. In other words, if there is a huge difference in strength, then you are not even qualified to negotiate.


    After all, you are no longer a threat, so why don''t they just kill you, and insist on negotiating with you? You must know that negotiation means compromise, and this compromise is a compromise between both parties, and no one will take advantage of it.


    Since I have the strength to destroy you, why should I choose to compromise? It would not be easier to kill you directly.


    Xiao Yao understands the key point of this very well, so he can be sure that the arrival of the Dapeng Palace will definitely trigger a big battle, and for this big battle, everyone in the Holy Palace must show enough strength to make the Dapeng Palace fearful. In exchange for an opportunity to negotiate.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo was still puzzled, Xiao Yao shook his head and said with a smile, "Okay, these things have nothing to do with us, it''s all about grandpa and the others who are strong in the ancestral realm, and we don''t have to worry about it." Useless."


    Xiao Qing is now also cultivated in the ancestral realm, and the most important thing in this battle is the battle between the strong in the ancestral realm. As for the other people, they are not so important. Moreover, Xiao Qing and the others will never let their sister The three younger brothers participated in the battle, Xiao Yao had already thought of this.


    Xiao Yao has already guessed what might happen next, and on the other side, at Xiao Qing''s residence, Xiao Qing is sitting opposite Jun Wuya. Wuya, Xiao Qing said helplessly.


    "This battle seems inevitable."


    "This is an inevitable thing. Without sufficient strength, there is no possibility of a fair talk." Regarding this, Jun Wuya said lightly.


    How could Xiao Qing and Jun Wuya not think of things that even Xiao Yao thought of, so everyone was already ready to fight.


    It''s just that this kind of battle is really uncomfortable, after all, it''s meaningless at all, and everyone doesn''t want to provoke the Dapeng Palace at all. If it is possible, Xiao Qing definitely wants to wait until Xiao Chen leaves the customs, and then make calculations of.


    But now, by accident, people from Dapeng Hall discovered him, so he had no choice but to fight.


    It can be said that he was forced to be helpless, but he had no choice, and he had no choice. Seeing Xiao Qing''s helpless face, Jun Wuya said with a light smile, "Okay, this battle is not about winning or losing, we just need to show that we can win." The strength that the Dapeng Palace is afraid of is fine, and besides, the Dapeng Palace estimated that our numbers were wrong, and maybe we can win without a fight."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2854

    The purpose of this battle is not to defeat the Dapeng Hall, but to make the Dapeng Hall fearful. Anyway, everyone in the Holy Palace is not interested in occupying the place of Qiqi, they just need a temporary place to stay.


    Of course, no one can say for sure what will happen in the end, and it is also uncertain whether the Lord of the World in the Dapeng Palace is willing to negotiate with the Holy Palace. Woolen cloth? It will be very troublesome at that time, after all, the world lord of the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen, is not here, so once the fight is over, the Holy Palace actually has no chance of winning, just being a world lord, no one can contend.


    Therefore, Xiao Qing and the others still made two-handed preparations. If Dapeng Palace insisted on fighting to the end, then all the people in the Holy Palace would leave the Kunqi World directly. For this reason, Zang Xing had already arranged for people to draw a temporary teleportation formation. Once things go wrong, just teleport away.


    It can be regarded as a complete preparation, but who knows what the final result will be.


    Three days have passed like this, and during these three days, the behavior of the people in the Holy Palace is still very low-key, and the other big families in the city may have long been accustomed to the character of the people in the Holy Palace, so they don''t care.


    It was rare to be quiet for three days, but in the early morning of the fourth day, above the small town, suddenly, a series of terrifying coercion descended instantly.


    There are a total of nine ways, each of which represents a strong ancestral realm in the Dapeng Hall, and there is no intention of underestimating the people in the Holy Palace. This time, except for the world master of the Dapeng Hall, all the ancestral realm strong All the numbers are there in order to deal with everyone in the Holy Palace.


    When such a terrifying coercion came, everyone in the Holy Palace naturally noticed it immediately. In fact, everyone in the Holy Palace had already received the news. In the main hall, Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya, and Zang Xing , Nangong Wan and other experts from the Holy Palace Ancestral Realm also gathered together, there were as many as eight people.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Of course, this is not all the ancestral powerhouses in the Holy Palace? After all, after so many years of development, the strength of the Holy Palace is actually far superior to that of the Dapeng Palace, but this time they are scattered, and now only Xiao Qing is here ? Jun Wuya and the eight of them.


    Feeling the pressure from the nine pressures coming from the sky, Jun Wuya on the main seat laughed softly, "Here we come."


    At the same time? With the arrival of the nine ancestral realm powerhouses from the Dapeng Palace, the remote town suddenly became agitated. Nine silhouettes.


    With their strength? Of course, they can''t get in touch with the strong in the ancestral realm, let alone know the horror of the strong in the ancestral realm, but? It''s not difficult to judge from the coercion? The nine people who appeared suddenly, any one of them? Enough to destroy them easily.


    That''s why everyone is so terrified? What is the intention of such a strong man coming to this place? You know? In this small town? There shouldn''t be anything that would interest these powerhouses at all.


    "Seniors, I don''t know..." I was terrified, but someone still had the courage to step forward and ask.


    However, before this person could finish speaking, one of the ancestral realm experts from the Dapeng Hall directly interrupted, "Get lost, it''s none of your business here."


    As he said that, he threw out a token casually, and when he saw this token, the man was stunned, because this token was the token of the elder of the Dapeng Hall.


    There are only nine elders in the Dapeng Palace, all of them are ancestral realm cultivation bases, and they are well-known figures in the entire Kunqi world. Compared with the nine elders right now, everyone present was stunned on the spot for a while, as if they were encountered. Lightning strikes are normal.


    The nine elders of the Dapeng Palace came at the same time? What is the situation?


    They who have been living in this remote place, how could they have seen such a scene, let alone the elders, on weekdays, it is difficult for them to get in touch with even the ordinary disciples of the Dapeng Hall.


    But now, the nine elders of Dapeng Hall were standing in front of them alive, and for a moment, everyone felt as if they were in a dream.


    But at this moment, from the Xiao family''s mansion, one after another, the aura that was not weaker than the nine elders also shot up into the sky, and finally settled on the eighth way.


    At this time, everyone was even more astonished. This Xiao family that suddenly appeared, there are so many strong people in it? Moreover, judging from his aura, he was actually able to stand against the Nine Great Elders.


    They were shocked by the strength of the Xiao family, but the nine elders looked solemn at this time, because they felt the breath of the eight ancestral realm powerhouses.


    From the information that Qi Kun sent back from the beginning, there were only two ancestral realm powerhouses, but now it seems that this is outrageously wrong, not two, but eight.


    It is already possible for the eight ancestral realm powerhouses to overthrow the entire Kunqi world. Even the Dapeng Palace does not dare to say that they will be able to defeat it, not to mention that the current master of the world is not in the Kunqi world.


    The situation was completely different from what the Hall of the Great Peng had expected, and it could even be said that it was completely different. In the shock of the nine people, the figures of Xiao Qing and others also appeared in the sky one after another, unlike the nine members of the Hall of the Great Peng. The elders looked at each other.


    Seeing Xiao Qing''s appearance, the patriarchs of the other major families in the city were stunned. So the patriarch of the Xiao family is so strong? Before that¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    I always thought that the strength of the Xiao family was just equal to theirs. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Xiao family never fought or robbed and did not harm their interests, the several big families might have joined forces to drive the Xiao family out long ago.


    But who would have thought that the Xiao family, which appeared suddenly and had a mysterious origin, would actually have such a strong strength. You must know that what they are facing now is the nine elders of the Dapeng Palace.


    Fear flashed in my heart for a moment, and I was glad to wait for the feelings. Fortunately, I didn''t embarrass the Xiao family too much, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    Xiao Qing didn''t care about the feelings of these families in the city. From the very beginning, he didn''t pay attention to them. To put it bluntly, these people and Xiao Qing were destined not to exist at the same level.


    At this time, Xiao Qing and the others just looked at Qi Kun and the others indifferently. In the end, Jun Wuya''s eyes collided with the old man who was leading them. A flash of surprise flashed in the eyes of both of them, but in the end it was Jun Wuya who spoke.


    "We have no intention of making enemies in the Dapeng Palace. If we can sit down and talk, I think many misunderstandings should be resolved."


    "Misunderstanding? Your Excellency and others sneaked into my Kunqi world secretly, with unknown purpose and unknown purpose. Could it be explained by just a misunderstanding?" Hearing this, the old man said.


    Although the appearance of Jun Wuya and others completely disrupted the plan of Dapeng Hall, but it has not yet reached the point of self-disruption, so the attitude of the old man is still very tough.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2855

    The eight ancestral realm powerhouses were indeed something Dapeng Palace did not expect. If they thought they were just two ancestral realm powerhouses, with the strength of Dapeng Palace, the nine elders shot at the same time, and they were absolutely sure that they could kill even was captured alive. The eight ancestral realm powerhouses were indeed something Dapeng Palace did not expect. If they thought they were just two ancestral realm powerhouses, with the strength of Dapeng Palace, the nine elders shot at the same time, and they were absolutely sure that they could kill even was captured alive.


    But right now, Xiao Qing and the others have eight ancestral realm powerhouses. If this is the case, it is obvious that the Dapeng Palace is not absolutely sure. The Lord is not here now.


    If the Lord of the World was present, the situation would be different.


    Right now, there is a choice, whether to insist on going to war, or to sit down and talk, and as the voice of the old man in the lead fell, Jun Wuya had already seen his hesitation, and spoke at the right time.


    "It''s not bad for you to sit down and talk, if you can''t reach an agreement, then do it."


    Jun Wuya''s words obviously moved the old man in the Dapeng Palace. Under the current situation, it is indeed not wise to start a war. After all, eight people are against nine people. Although the Dapeng Palace has an advantage in numbers, one person The advantage is actually not that great.


    After thinking for a while, the old man finally nodded and agreed, "Okay, but if there is no reasonable explanation, the old man promises that none of you will leave Kunqi World."


    Facing the old man''s threat, Jun Wuya directly chose to ignore it. This is his territory, and the Holy Palace doesn''t want to have any trouble with the Dapeng Palace right now, so just threaten it.


    Smiling and making a gesture of invitation, the group of people slowly landed in the Xiao family mansion. At the same time, Zang Xing personally sealed off the entire space around the Xiao family mansion.


    The ancestral realm expert personally took action? In this way? Unless it is also the ancestral realm expert? Otherwise, no one else can get close to the Xiao family mansion now, let alone eavesdropping on the conversation between everyone.


    Some people still want to try to get closer to the Xiao family, but when they are ten meters away from the Xiao family mansion, they find that they can no longer move forward. There seems to be something blocking the way ahead, and they cannot pass at all.


    He tried several times unwillingly, but in the end he couldn''t shake it at all, so he had no choice but to give up.


    At the same time, when they came to the main hall, everyone sat down one after another. Jun Wuya and the old man sat on the main seat together. The conversation this time was obviously led by the two.


    Order someone to make tea? Jun Wuya took the initiative to say? "We come from the world."


    Since it is necessary to talk, then the corresponding sincerity should be shown? So Jun Wuya did not conceal his identity and directly revealed his identity. After all, he did not even tell the other party his identity, so it is obviously impossible for such a conversation to make any progress. , can only break up unhappy.


    As for Jun Wuya''s words, the old man was taken aback for a moment, and then asked a little strangely, "Are you from the Holy Palace?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man knew about the Holy Palace. Hearing this, Jun Wuya nodded slightly. Seeing this, the old man''s complexion became complicated.


    During this period of time, the World Lord of Kunqi World went out to find the Palace Master of the Holy Palace, that is, Xiao Chen, the World Master of the Great Thousand World, but unexpectedly, there was no news from the Palace Master, but he actually I met people from the Holy Palace in Kunqi World.


    "Are you really from the Holy Palace?" Someone asked again in disbelief.


    For the old man''s abnormal behavior, Jun Wuya naturally felt it, but he still nodded and said, "I don''t need to lie to you about this."


    As for the identity, Jun Wuya really didn''t need to deceive Dapeng Palace. After confirming that Jun Wuya and others were indeed from the Holy Palace, the old man asked again, "Then what about your Palace Master?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The sudden mention of Xiao Chen undoubtedly attracted the attention of Jun Wuya and the others. Could it be that the Dapeng Palace is on the side of the Shiyuan Realm?


    For a moment, Jun Wuya''s gaze also became vigilant. If Dapeng Palace is really on the side of Shiyuan Realm, then this battle is really inevitable, and there is nothing to talk about at all. It''s necessary.


    The atmosphere in the field instantly became dignified, and the old man quickly realized that Jun Wuya and the others had misunderstood him, so he quickly added.


    "I didn''t mean that. My Dapeng Palace is not from the Shiyuan Realm. On the contrary, our Dapeng Palace''s view of the new world is the same as your Holy Palace. The reason why you asked about the master of your Holy Palace is Because our house master intends to join the alliance, that''s why we asked this question."


    After the old man''s explanation, the atmosphere eased a little, but Jun Wuya and the others didn''t dare to fully wake up. Afterwards, both sides started their own explorations, and in the process, many things were solved happily.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    First of all, the master of Dapeng Hall is now looking for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, hoping to join the alliance, but the old man did not tell Jun Wuya and the others that the master is not in Kunqi World now, after all, it has a lot to do with him Nonsense.


    On the other side, Jun Wuya and the others just said that Xiao Chen is currently in seclusion, and the reason why they came to Kunqi World was to wait for Xiao Chen to do seclusion. After Xiao Chen left the seclusion, everyone would gather again Together, at that time, Dapeng Palace can completely join the alliance.


    It''s just that now, because of Xiao Chen''s retreat, the alliance is temporarily dispersed, and during this time, it is estimated that they need to live in seclusion in the world of Kunqi, so as not to be discovered by the source world.


    It also did not disclose the fact that Xiao Chen and the others went to the Land of Creation, but it also expressed the purpose of everyone''s coming here, whether it was true or not, so that Dapeng Hall could not figure out the real situation.


    The two sides tried again and again in this way, but after some conversations, the old man''s attitude did change.


    Because Jun Wuya also said that they just hid again for a period of time and would not interfere with the affairs of the Kunqi World and the Dapeng Palace. The previous Fenglinzong incident was completely forced and helpless.


    After telling the old man the truth about Feng Lin Zong''e, there is no need to hide anything about this matter, because there is really no way.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the old man was silent for a moment and then said, "I see."


    "That''s the way it is. If it wasn''t for Feng Linzong''s urging, I wouldn''t have done it. In the next period of time, I might still need to hide here, so I hope it will be convenient."


    It is naturally best to be able to negotiate, and after learning that he is a member of the Holy Palace, the old man obviously does not have so much hostility, including other strong people in the ancestral realm of the Dapeng Palace. Looking at it, what the old man said before should be true. They really want to join the alliance, so they have a natural affection for the Holy Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2856

    Originally, they wanted to join the alliance created by Xiao Chen to fight against the Shiyuan Realm together, but after learning that Jun Wuya and the others were members of the Holy Palace, the nine elders of the Dapeng Hall all changed their attitudes to varying degrees.


    In the end, under Jun Wuya''s explanation and request, the old man didn''t feel embarrassed, and agreed to let everyone continue to hide here. Of course, the premise is that Jun Wuya himself promised not to interfere with any activities in Kunqi World and Dapeng Palace. matter.


    Moreover, in the future, when encountering something similar to Feng Linzong, Dapeng Hall must be notified in advance, and it is not possible to directly destroy the sect like this time.


    To this, Jun Wuya naturally agreed without any hesitation, after all, reconciliation is not a difficult task, and it can even be said that if everyone had contact with the people in the Dapeng Palace last time, they would not have done it themselves at all.


    An agreement was reached, and this was also due to Xiao Chen''s reputation outside.


    You know, this time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were the first to stand up against the Shiyuan Realm, which greatly improved the reputation of the few people, especially Xiao Chen, who was known by the world masters of many universes. The Great Thousand World and the Holy Palace became famous accordingly.


    If it wasn''t for this, how would the master of the Dapeng Hall know about Xiao Chen, and even want to join the alliance.


    This is the benefit of reputation. If it weren''t for Xiao Chen''s reputation, this negotiation would not have ended so smoothly.


    After everything was settled, just when everyone was in a good mood and Jun Wuya was about to spend a long time entertaining a few people, suddenly, the old man received a message, and after reading the content of the message, his complexion immediately turned solemn.


    "What''s wrong?" Sensing the change in the old man''s expression, Jun Wuya asked.


    "The people from the Shiyuan Realm are here, and they are not far from the Kunqi World. They probably want to attack the Kunqi World."


    The Shiyuan world happened to come at this juncture, and Jun Wuya was also taken aback when he heard this, the speed of the Shiyuan world was faster than expected.


    It''s not surprising. During the recent period, the masters have accelerated the advancement of the new world, and it is not too difficult to come to the Kunqi world now.


    For a moment, everyone''s mood became heavy? Now that the people from the Shiyuan Realm have come to the Kunqi World? Then the previous conversation is obviously meaningless? Because once the Kunqi World is broken? Then Jun Wuya and the others It is also impossible to continue to hide.


    This kind of accident made everyone lose the good mood just now, but after only a moment of silence, Jun Wuya said, "We are willing to help Dapeng Palace."


    Where can I escape if I continue to escape? Why don''t you give it a go? How can there be eggs under the overturned nest? And? If we can join forces with the Dapeng Palace? Maybe the resistance time can be longer?


    Jun Wuya''s words? The old man was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Jun Wuya to say such a thing? In this regard, Jun Wuya just said a simple sentence.


    "Everyone has a common enemy? Joining together is undoubtedly the best choice? And in the current situation, even if you leave Kunqi World? Where can you go? Why not join together? Maybe there is still a chance, As long as we can persist until our palace lord leaves the customs, there is still a possibility of a battle."


    Persevering until Xiao Chen is out of customs is the only hope for everyone right now, and joining forces is the best choice.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, the old man was slightly taken aback, then got up and saluted, "Thank you."


    If Jun Wuya and the others can help, that''s what they want. The old man has no reason to refuse. After all, the Kunqi World is their territory. Once they are breached, their fate can be imagined. Therefore, Jun Wuya''s help , It can be said that it is beneficial to them and not harmful to the Dapeng Palace.


    "I''m going to contact the Hall Master." Another elder said.


    Everyone quickly decided to unite, and because of the sudden change in the current situation, there was no need to continue to hide, so after some discussion, Jun Wuya and Xiao Qing finally decided that everyone should go to the Dapeng Hall.


    When they were about to leave, when the three of Xiao Yao heard the news, Xiao Yao sighed helplessly, "It''s really troublesome, and I don''t know what''s going on with my father."


    Xiao Chen is the hope of all of them, if Xiao Chen''s side can''t succeed, then there is really no hope at all.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luo at the side said in a deep voice, "Father can definitely do it."


    Right now they don''t need to hide anymore, they go directly to the Dapeng Hall and the people of the Dapeng Hall fight against the invading Shiyuan Realm together.


    The only good thing is that this time the ancestors will definitely not come in person. After all, there is no need for the ancestors to do it themselves when dealing with the major universes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Because it is attacking multiple universes at the same time, it is impossible for the Shiyuan Realm to concentrate all its forces to deal with the Kunqi World, which gives everyone some opportunities to delay.


    Of course, this is only a delay, and it is almost impossible to win.


    The Kunqi world is also in danger now, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and others who are in the place of creation are still in retreat at this time.


    In the sea of ??endless blood, Xiao Chen''s consciousness was already very blurred, he couldn''t feel the passage of time at all, only the last sliver of clarity kept Xiao Chen from completely losing consciousness.


    However, the severe pain in the body has never disappeared from the beginning to the end, as if thousands of years have passed, just like this, in the severe pain, reincarnation is tortured repeatedly, and I don''t know when it will end.


    It''s too numb to say, because this kind of pain is still unacceptable to Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen still clenched his teeth and persisted.


    On Xiaoqing''s side, they were also paying close attention to Xiao Chen''s situation, but it was a pity that so far, three of them had died.


    The three world masters passed out directly because they couldn''t bear the pain. Once they lost consciousness, they would never wake up again, and they would only be crushed into slag by the violent force.


    Three people, one more person than the soul rebirth in the first stage, it can be seen that it is difficult to recast the body, of course, this is because the body that Xiao Chen and the others need is not an ordinary body, if it is just an ordinary body, there is no need at all. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, Xiaoqing can help everyone restore their original physical bodies casually, and it will not be weak at all.


    It''s just that, if Xiao Chen and the others want to reach the level of ancient beings, it''s wishful thinking. Both the soul and the body are indispensable. Without either, Xiao Chen and the others will not be able to succeed in this retreat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2857

    Xiao Chen and the others have reached the final step of their retreat, and whether this step can be successful is very crucial, and although Xiaoqing has been paying attention to Xiao Chen''s situation, she has no intention of helping.


    If you can persevere, you will be able to successfully obtain the same strength as the ancient spirits, but whether you succeed or not depends only on Xiao Chen''s own ability.


    On the other hand, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others are practicing very smoothly. From this look, they should leave the level earlier than Xiao Chen and the others, but this is also normal. After all, compared to Xiao Chen and the others, Lu Bingning and his group break through the world The Lord is obviously much simpler.


    Time passed little by little, and after a few days, as expected, Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and the girls successfully passed the test, and everyone''s cultivation had reached the level of the master of the world.


    With the help of Xiaoqing, the retreat of Lu Bingning and others can be said to be very smooth this time. Basically, they did not encounter any difficulties, and they only need to follow the steps step by step to succeed.


    Gong Nantian, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others were the first to leave the customs, but only one day later, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou also successfully left the customs.


    Returning to Xiaoqing''s residence from the place of retreat, he learned that Xiao Chen and the others were still in retreat, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters would not be able to see them for the time being.


    However, compared to Qin Shuirou''s daughters, the subordinates of the five fallen world lords all felt heavy after hearing the news of their own world lord''s fall.


    After all, the fall of the Lord of the World is indeed a bit too big a blow to them, but there is no way to do it.


    Right now, he could only wait quietly for Xiao Chen and the others to leave the customs, but Xiaoqing didn''t know when Xiao Chen and the others would leave the customs, so he could only wait.


    At night, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls gathered together to chat, and suddenly they talked about the three sisters Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan. How is the guy doing these days.


    As a mother, no one would miss their children, and? Now that the outside world is so chaotic? Will they encounter any danger?


    Speaking of this? Qin Shuirou and the girls couldn''t calm down when they had a dinner date, so he took the initiative to find Xiaoqing early the next morning, and asked him if there was any way to find out the current whereabouts of Xiao Yao and the others.


    "Yes, yes, you are blood relatives? I can find their whereabouts through secret methods."


    Regarding this? Xiaoqing readily agreed, after all, this is not a difficult task for him? With Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua and the others around, through some means, it is possible to find Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao''s whereabouts.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou''s daughters seemed very happy? Dang even volunteered to donate a drop of her own blood.


    Through blood essence, Xiaoqing was able to find where Xiao Yao and the others were now.


    "To enlighten the world?"


    Soon, Xiaoqing found the whereabouts of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, in Kunqi World? Hearing this? Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua were secretly relieved.


    Knowing that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo went to the Kunqi World, since they are still in the Kunqi World? Then there should be no problem, but at this moment, Xiao Qing frowned slightly.


    "It seems that the situation in Kunqi World is not very good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "People from the Shiyuan Realm have already begun to attack the Kunqi World."


    After finding Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiaoqing also took advantage of the opportunity to find out the current situation of Kunqi World. Facing the attack of Shiyuan Realm, Kunqi World is indeed in a bad situation. Although it has not been breached, it is also in danger.


    The originally relaxed mood was brought up again following Xiaoqing''s words. The Shiyuan Realm is already attacking the Kunqi World. In this way, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao branded them...... .


    There must be danger. For a while, the girls were a little worried again. After all, once they were caught by the Shiyuan Realm, the fate could be imagined. At the very least, they would be extracted from their emotions and become a walking dead with no emotions.


    With a sharp tug in his heart, the girls looked at each other, and then Qin Shuirou said directly, "No, I''m going to Kunqi World."


    The situation in Kunqi World is critical. Qin Shuirou immediately prepared to go to Kunqi World. Hearing this, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu did not refuse. Seeing this, Xiaoqing said, "Sure?"


    The situation in Kunqi World is indeed not very good now, facing Xiaoqing''s question, the girls nodded, "Sure."


    Certainly it is impossible to be indifferent, seeing this, Xiaoqing nodded, "I can send you there, but be careful and try not to attract the attention of those ancestors, Xiao Chen and the others should be leaving the customs soon, just delay it .¡±


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It¡¯s a mere Kunqi world, so naturally I don¡¯t know that the ancestors made a move, and now that Qin Shuirou and the others have the cultivation level of the master of the world, going to the Kunqi world should not pose too much threat. Of course, the premise is not to Surprise the ancestors.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Qin Shuirou and the girls all nodded in response. They also knew the severity and what they should do in the current situation, so they didn''t mean to be brave.


    There are many strong men from the Holy Palace in the Kunqi World, so there is no room for loss, and there is nothing wrong with going to the rescue. Let the girls go down to prepare, and Xiaoqing can build a temporary space channel to directly lead to the Kunqi World, but it will take a little time.


    Xiaoqing was busy building the space channel, while Xuanyuanling and Long Qing also knew that Qin Shuirou and the others were going to Kunqi World, so they immediately found a few girls and said they wanted to go together.


    "Let''s go together, I don''t know how strong the Shiyuan Realm is."


    Faced with Xuanyuanling''s initiative, Qin Shuirou and the others naturally had no reason to refuse. Moreover, although they broke through to the realm of the world master at the same time, the strength of Xuanyuanling and Long Qing was obviously stronger than Qin Shuirou''s. female.


    Apart from Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Lu Bingning, Lin Yuan, and Gong Nantian all expressed their willingness to go together after hearing about this incident.


    But so many people going to Kunqi World is obviously meaningless. Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, together with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, the seven masters of the world, are enough to deal with Kunqi World''s affairs.


    But the most important thing for everyone right now is to wait for Xiao Chen and the others to leave the customs, then it will be the time for the real war in the source world, so now, there is no need for everyone to be exposed so early.


    It is enough for Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua to rush to Kunqi World first, and it is meaningless for others to go.


    In this regard, everyone did not force it. After all, the overall situation was the most important thing, and the matter was settled quickly, and it didn''t take too long for Xiaoqing to successfully construct the space channel, which can directly lead to the world of Kunqi.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2858

    After the space channel was built, Qin Shuirou and his group planned to leave directly, and there was nothing to tell them. After all, Kunqi World was not the main battlefield, and the universe that Shiyuan Realm was attacking now was not only Kunqi World. After the space channel was built, Qin Shuirou and his group planned to leave directly, and there was nothing to tell them. After all, Kunqi World was not the main battlefield, and the universe that Shiyuan Realm was attacking now was not only Kunqi World.


    "Be careful in everything." Lu Bingning and his party came to see them off, carefully reminding them.


    To this, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua also nodded in response, "Don''t worry, we know the seriousness."


    After a simple farewell, Qin Shuirou and his party stepped directly into the space passage, which could directly send Qin Shuirou and the others to the world of Kunqi.


    Only Xiaoqing has this ability. As the spirit of heaven and earth, it is not difficult to build a space channel across the universe, but such a space channel is not stable. Of course, for Qin Shuirou and the others now , is no longer a problem.


    With the cultivation base of the Lord of the World, Qin Shuirou and the others'' strength has long since changed. They must be able to resist the void storm in this space channel, so there is no need to worry too much.


    Qin Shuirou and his group set off to leave, and in the world of Kunqi, the battle was indeed extremely tragic. Although with the help of Jun Wuya, Xiao Qing and others, facing the powerhouses of the Shiyuan Realm, the Dapeng Palace remained the same. is hard to hold on.


    Fortunately, the Shiyuan Realm seems to have only sent one World Master to Kunqi World, otherwise, the Dapeng Palace might not be able to stop it.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Dapeng Hall, Jun Wuya, Xiao Qing, the nine elders of the Dapeng Hall, and the Hall Master are all present.


    It has been a fierce battle for a while, although the Dapeng Palace has always been struggling to hold on to the front line, and has not allowed people from the Shiyuan Realm to enter the Kunqi World? But as time goes by, the battle becomes more and more difficult.


    The owner of the Dapeng Hall is named Yin Peng, and he rushed back to the Kunqi World as soon as he received the letter? It is precisely because of him that this world can resist the attack of the Shiyuan Realm.


    The only good news now? It is the only good news that there is only one world lord in the Shiyuan world who is in the Qiqi world. But how long can this situation last? More than one world master? This is a fact that everyone already knows.


    And once the Shiyuan Realm sends another world master? At that time, it will become extremely difficult for Yin Peng to fight against two with one enemy. It is definitely a catastrophe, because besides Yin Peng, there is no way for anyone else to stop the Lord of the World.


    "The casualties are getting heavier and heavier." On the chief seat, Yin Peng said with a light sigh.


    Yin Peng looks like a young man, not handsome in appearance, but as the lord of the world, he also has an extraordinary bearing? Naturally, Yin Peng is extremely grateful for Xiao Qing and others'' help.


    And during the fierce battle during this period, Xiao Qing and the others really helped a lot, otherwise, with the strength of the Roc Hall alone, I am afraid that they would have been defeated long ago, and they would not be able to persist at this time.


    It''s just that Yin Peng is not happy about the current situation at all, especially the loss of Dapeng Hall during this period is not insignificant, and those people in the Shiyuan Realm who have been extracted from the seven emotions and six desires are simply like Like a madman, he is not afraid of death at all.


    "Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya, I wonder when Brother Xiao Chen will be able to leave the customs?" Sighing lightly, Yin Peng turned his head to look at Jun Wuya and the others and asked.


    Now the only hope in Yin Peng''s heart is Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen has been in seclusion, and no one can tell when he will leave the seclusion, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    If you can''t hold on until Xiao Chen exits the test, then you can imagine what will happen to Kunqi World. Regarding this, Jun Wuya also said helplessly, "I don''t know the exact time."


    Jun Wuya and the others really didn''t know when Xiao Chen would be able to leave the customs, and even Jun Wuya and the others couldn''t tell what Xiao Chen''s situation was.


    It was said that although Yin Peng was a little disappointed, there was nothing he could do about it, but he didn''t think Xiao Chen would sit idly by. Knowing that Xiao Chen had left the customs and learned about Kunqi World, Yin Peng was sure that Xiao Chen would definitely come.


    It''s not for anything else, just because Xiao Chen''s sons and daughters, as well as his father and mother are all in the world, even if Xiao Chen doesn''t want to help the Dapeng Palace, he can''t ignore his family.


    Yin Peng is very confident about this, the only thing to consider is when Xiao Chen will leave the customs, and whether the Dapeng Palace can hold on to Xiao Chen''s support.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I was thinking secretly in my heart, but there was still no good way. After thinking about it, there was only one way, that is to fight to the end, try my best, and persist until the last moment. As for whether I can catch up in the end, it is not Yin Yin. Peng can decide.


    "Okay, let''s all go down and rest, closely monitor every move in the Shiyuan Realm, and report any move as soon as possible." With a wave of his hand, Yin Peng motioned for everyone to go down and rest. I''m tired, and it''s hard to take a break, so hurry up and adjust your state, who knows when the next attack from the source world will come.


    The night passed peacefully, but only the next morning, the Shiyuan Realm launched an attack again. Yin Peng and the others have long been used to this kind of attack. In the recent period of time, everyone has I don''t know how many times I have experienced it.


    So he reacted very quickly. At the entrance of Kunqi World, Yin Peng, Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya, Zang Xing, and many strong men from the Dapeng Palace reacted immediately, rushing to the sky Suddenly, they fought fiercely with everyone in the source world.


    There is no nonsense, these warriors in the origin world are already walking corpses without the slightest emotion, they only know how to fulfill the orders of the ancestors.


    The fierce battle between the two sides was still extremely tragic, but at this time, three middle-aged men appeared in front of Yin Peng.


    Facing these three middle-aged men, Yin Peng''s face looked extremely heavy. Yesterday, there was only one World Master sitting in Shiyuan Realm, but this morning, there were actually two more World Masters.


    Needless to say, these two people must have been supported from other places. For a long time, Yin Peng faced a world lord. Although he could not win, he would not lose. But now, with the support from the source world , the situation took a sudden turn for the worse in an instant, completely reversed.


    With one against three, Yin Peng''s winning rate can be said to be almost zero, while on the other side, one of the three world masters in the Shiyuan Realm said calmly.


    "I underestimated your Dapeng Palace before, but now, Yin Peng, you have no chance."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2859

    The person who spoke was the first World Lord who led the crowd to attack the Kunqi world, but at the beginning, he did not expect that the strength of the Dapeng Palace would be so strong, and the number of strong people in the ancestral realm would be so fast There are nearly twenty people.


    Of course, this person didn''t know that the Dapeng Palace was actually not that strong. If it wasn''t for the help of Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya and others, perhaps he would have already won the Kunqi World. Yin Peng''s presence doesn''t help.


    Things were beyond his expectations, so he quickly asked for help from the Origin Realm, and the two world masters also came to reinforce him.


    At the same time, wars were waged against all major universes. In order to complete the establishment of the new world as soon as possible, the ancestors stretched the battle line very long. In this way, even though there are many world masters in the origin world, they can come to support Kun Qi in a short time. In the world, there are only two world masters.


    Even so, this is already the power squeezed out of the teeth, there is no way, who made the ancestors stretch the battle line so long in pursuit of speed.


    But even so, there are three world masters now, which seems to be enough to take down Kunqi World. Only Yin Peng is alone, and it is impossible to stop the three of them.


    Hearing this, Yin Peng''s face was extremely solemn, and he stared fixedly at the three world masters in front of him. They all had their seven emotions and six desires extracted, and they only knew how to obey the orders of their ancestors. Therefore, this battle must be inevitable.


    And once they fight, Yin Peng also has self-knowledge, knowing that he has no chance of winning, but now, there is no other choice, even if he loses and is killed, he can only give it a go.


    The battles of other people did not change too much. For example, Jun Wuya, Xiao Qing and the others still had a slight advantage in their ancestral realm.


    After all, only two world masters came to support this time, and the combat power at other levels did not receive any support. For a while, the pressure undoubtedly came to Yin Peng.


    Yin Peng is under the greatest pressure? Because he has to face three world masters from the Shiyuan Realm? One against three? And once he loses, those three world masters are enough to change the entire battle situation. I just can''t stand it.


    So? Don''t look at this time, there are only two supporters from the Shiyuan world? But they are two world masters? The balance has been completely broken? Yin Peng has nothing to do about it.


    Even if you search the entire Kunqi world, you can''t find the second world master, and there is no way there will be a helper? Yin Peng can only rely on himself, and only himself? It is indeed difficult to do anything .


    The support from the source world came sooner than expected? And it was much faster. I thought I could last until Xiao Chen came out of the customs, but now it seems that I may not be able to wait.


    Not only Yin Peng, but even Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya and others in the distance are extremely serious at this time, they can naturally see how bad the current situation is, but facing the Lord of the World There was nothing they could do about this level of fighting.


    I can''t get my hands in at all, I can only worry in my heart.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the three world masters of the source world directly chose to do it, and did not give Yin Peng the slightest chance.


    The three joined forces and besieged Xiang Yin Peng at the same time. Facing the siege of the three world masters, Yin Peng fought hard, but the result did not change. After only a few moves, Yin Peng was completely suppressed.


    Although it may be possible to persist for a period of time under hard resistance, the final result is still difficult to change.


    "Xiao Qing, find a chance to leave, take Yaoer Luoer and the others away." While fighting, Jun Wuya said to Xiao Qing.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that this battle is bound to be defeated. As long as Yin Peng is killed, everyone will be greeted with a defeat. No one can stop the three world masters.


    Therefore, Jun Wuya also made a choice immediately, let Xiao Qing find an opportunity to leave the battlefield, take Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan and the others leave, no matter what, it is naturally the best to have a chance to escape.


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you have to keep Yao''er Luoer and the others no matter what, my life or death is not important, keep them, and when Xiao Chen gets out of the customs, there will be a chance."


    The lives of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo must be saved, they represent the future of the Holy Palace, and under the current situation, it is absolutely impossible for everyone to go together, so keeping Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo is the last resort.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    No matter what, we must keep Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and of course Bai Ruyue.


    Being directly interrupted by Jun Wuya, Xiao Qing didn''t say anything more, he also knew the meaning of Jun Wuya''s words, after all, he still didn''t catch up, Xiao Chen left the level.


    Right now, the world of Kunqi could not be saved, so he could only make certain sacrifices, otherwise everyone might be beheaded here.


    Seeing that Xiao Qing had no objection, on the other side, Yin Peng faced the three world masters, and was also directly injured at this time, spit out a mouthful of blood, and couldn''t help but was shocked backwards a few steps.


    "Yin Peng, you have no chance of winning this time. Surrender, so that you can still have a good time. When the time comes, you will be loyal to the ancestor, and it will be in your own interest."


    The outcome is already obvious. Even if Yin Peng still has the power to fight, so what, the final result still cannot be changed.


    Sensing the situation on Yin Peng''s side, Jun Wuya didn''t talk nonsense, and took the initiative to dodge in front of Xiao Qing, blocked his opponent for Xiao Qing, and fought against two ancestors from the Origin Realm with one against two. At the same time, he shouted at Xiao Qing.


    "Walk."


    With one against two, Jun Wuya also has no chance of winning, but there is no way, this is the only way to let Xiao Qing leave here, only by letting Xiao Qing leave, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan will survive possible.


    Hearing Jun Wuya''s words, Xiao Qing knew what his leaving meant, but in the current situation, if he insisted on not leaving, the final result would be that everyone died here together, even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo They are also doomed.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, Xiao Qing was ready to turn around and leave, to save Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and now it became the only purpose of everyone.


    But just when Xiao Qing was about to leave to meet Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, suddenly, seven space cracks appeared on the battlefield, and from among them, terrifying auras diffused out, and all of these auras reached the world. At the master level, this sudden change naturally attracted everyone''s attention. Even the three world masters in the origin world looked at the seven space cracks on the battlefield with some doubts at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2860

    The seven space cracks that suddenly appeared, each crack had a breath of the level of the master of the world, which meant that seven more masters of the world appeared right now.


    I don''t know the identities of these seven people, but everyone''s eyes are obviously attracted by this sudden change, including Yin Peng and the three world masters from the Shiyuan Realm.


    Yin Peng''s heart sank suddenly, thinking that it was the support of Shiyuan Realm again. After all, besides Shiyuan Realm, the seven world masters, Yin Peng really couldn''t think of anyone else who could have such a big generosity. As for other universes to help him Yes, Yin Peng didn''t think about that at all.


    What a joke, is there any universe that can dispatch seven world masters at once? Moreover, in the current situation, it is impossible for the world lords of the seven universes to come here to help him, and this is even more impossible.


    Therefore, Yin Peng immediately believed that the seven people who appeared suddenly were also the support of the Shiyuan Realm.


    Facing the Lord of the World, it was already difficult for him to fight back. Now there are seven more people, and facing ten Lords of the World, Yin Peng is completely desperate, without a shred of hope.


    Yin Peng was desperate on one side, but on the other side, the three world masters of the Shiyuan Realm were also full of doubts.


    They know the current situation in Shiyuan Realm, and it is obviously impossible to send seven world masters to support them, and there is no need for that. With the three of them, Kunqi World can be said to be a turtle in an urn. It''s something that comes easily.


    The ancestors didn''t come and sent seven world masters to come, right? Moreover, do the ancestors still have seven world masters who can be dispatched?


    Since they were not sent by the Shiyuan Realm, who were these seven people?


    Each had their own thoughts, but soon, seven figures appeared from the crack in the space. When they saw the person coming, Xiao Qing and Jun Wuya were stunned.


    They never thought that it would be Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy? Xuanyuanling? Long Qing who came.


    "It seems that we have caught up." Looking at the current battle situation, Fairy Baihua said calmly.


    The seven people who already have the combat power of the Lord of the World, as soon as they appeared? Obviously, they directly changed the situation of the battle? And Jun Wuya and others also breathed a sigh of relief. They were also desperate before? Support? If that''s the case, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others are probably doomed.


    But now seeing that the person who came was actually Qin Shuirou? Lu Bingning and the others, Jun Wuya and the others immediately had the feeling of having survived a catastrophe. Not important? Because after Qin Shuirou and the others appeared, the situation changed again.


    The Shiyuan Realm, which had an absolute advantage before, was beaten back to its original shape in an instant after the appearance of Qin Shuirou''s seven people? There was no advantage at all.


    As Fairy Baihua said these words, Xuanyuan Ling who was on the side spoke.


    "Let''s settle the current battle first, Shuirou? Baihua? Five of you, go deal with the three world masters? Leave the rest to me and Second Sister."


    Xuanyuan Ling opened his mouth, and Qin Shuirou''s five daughters nodded in response. With the current strength of the five daughters, it is definitely not a problem to deal with the three world masters, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing can definitely do it if no one stops them. It caused a devastating blow to the source world, including those ancestral realm powerhouses in the source world.


    At the same time, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters came directly to Yin Peng''s side. Qin Shuirou looked at the three world masters of the origin world in front of him, and said lightly.


    "Can you still fight?"


    This was said to Yin Peng. Hearing this, Yin Peng, who came back to his senses, also quickly realized that these seven people were not from the Shiyuan Realm, but from their side. Immediately, he was overjoyed. With the help of the seven world lords, the battle will be won.


    "Okay, but you are......"


    He was excited, but Yin Peng was still curious about the identities of Qin Shuirou and the others. Regarding this, Qin Shuirou did not hide it, "We are Xiao Chen''s wife."


    Xiao Chen''s wife? Hearing this, Yin Peng was shocked. Xiao Chen is the master of the world, but why does his wife also have the level of master of the world?


    This is simply beyond Yin Peng''s cognition. How could so many world masters be born in a universe? I don''t know the secret of the land of creation, and I don''t know that there is such a place in this world.


    My heart was full of shock and doubts, but now was obviously not the time to say these things. After finishing speaking, Qin Shuirou directly shot without waiting for Yin Peng to reply.


    "Take care of them first, and we''ll talk about anything later."


    Saying that, Qin Shuirou''s five daughters had already shot directly. Facing the attack of the five people, the three world masters of Shiyuan Realm could only fight. Seeing this, Yin Peng followed suit after being a step late.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Six vs. three, in an instant, the occupation is completely reversed. The head-to-head that had been suppressed until now can be said to be completely elated.


    Teaming up with Tianyue to deal with one of them, both of them showed no mercy, and the world master of the Shiyuan Realm, under the siege of the two, was also very difficult to support, and there was no way to find anything to fight back Opportunity.


    With killing intent in his eyes, Tianyue said coldly, "Kill him if you have the chance."


    The Lord of the World is not so easy to kill, but right now they are two people working together, there is still a chance, and Tianyue definitely does not have a good impression of the people in the source world, if there is a chance, he must kill them and hurry up .


    Yin Peng has no objection to this. He also doesn''t like Shiyuan Realm, so he won''t hesitate to kill it.


    The World Master of the Shiyuan Realm was struggling to support, while the other two were also in a bad situation. Facing the siege of Qin Shuirou and the four daughters of Baihua Fairy, they were also completely suppressed.


    The melee of the eight masters of the world, that level of power is simply devastating.


    Qin Shuirou and his daughters completely suppressed the three world masters of the Shiyuan Realm, while Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, who were unstopped, launched a massacre against the ancestral realm powerhouses of the Shiyuan Realm.


    Although there are more than a dozen strong people in the ancestral realm in the Shiyuan Realm, but in front of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, they don''t have much effect at all.


    It goes without saying that more than a dozen ancestral realm powerhouses face two world masters. The gap between the two sides cannot be made up by this amount.


    If there were more than fifty ancestral realm powerhouses in the Shiyuan Realm, they might be able to fight against Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, but unfortunately, they did not.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2861

    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing ruthlessly slaughtered the ancestral realm powerhouses in the Origin Realm. In this way, Jun Wuya, Xiao Qing and the others who were originally fighting with these ancestral realm powerhouses were free to deal with those below. Emperor Senior Realm Martial Artist.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This is a chain reaction. Because of the appearance of Qin Shuirou''s seven people, the Shiyuan Realm''s side began to be defeated very quickly. There was no effective resistance at all, and they had already shown signs of defeat.


    However, these are obviously not the most important. Right now, it is the battle between Qin Shuirou, Yin Peng and the three Shiyuan World Masters that is the most critical.


    Six vs. three, there is no need to doubt too much about the outcome, but if the three world masters of the origin world can be beheaded, it will definitely be a big victory.


    Although the three world masters are not unbearable for the origin world, at least they will be heartbroken.


    After all, even in the Origin Realm, the number of world masters would definitely not be too many, and losing three of them would be a real loss.


    The girls of Qin Shuirou obviously understood this too, so they did not hold back the slightest bit from the three World Lords of the Origin Realm, they just rushed to kill them.


    The situation on the field has basically been determined, and the defeat of the Siyuan Realm is certain, unless there are other support from the Siyuan Realm who can arrive in time, but this is the most embarrassing part of the Siyuan Realm now, because they It is true that there is no more power to support Kunqi World.


    Originally a universe that was not considered strong, it was naturally impossible for the Shiyuan Realm to waste too much combat power on it, but with the appearance of Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya, and now Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the others, causing All the plans of the origin world completely fell through.


    If there is no support, then the Shiyuan Realm will lose this battle, and it is wishful thinking to win the Kunqi World.


    In a two-to-one match, Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao firmly held the upper hand. Facing Qin Shuirou''s attack, the world master of the Shiyuan Realm had no choice but to choose dodge.


    Taking a step back, shrinking the ground into an inch, the distance between Qin Shuirou and Qin Shuirou was opened in an instant, but at this moment, Gu Lingyao didn''t give everyone a moment to breathe, and appeared directly in a flash Behind this person, he slammed a palm.


    There is no time to react at all, and it seems impossible to avoid it at this time. This is the disadvantage of facing two people at the same time.


    If the Lord of the Origin Realm is only facing Qin Shuirou right now? Then the evasion just now is absolutely exquisite? It is impossible for Qin Shuirou''s sword to hurt him under such circumstances? But, Two-on-one is different. Although the strong man in Shiyuan Realm escaped Qin Shuirou''s attack? But facing Gu Lingyao''s attack? He has no way to dodge any more.


    On the other hand, Gu Lingyao and Qin Shuirou, the cooperation between the two women can be said to be incomparably exquisite? Living together for so many years, the tacit understanding between the two women has long been beyond the reach of ordinary people, and the cooperation of the two women is even more complementary.


    Watching Gu Lingyao slap her palm? There is no way for this Shiyuan World Master to avoid it? He can only choose to take the palm forcefully.


    The palm print hit the man''s back hard, spit out a mouthful of blood, and his body couldn''t help being blasted forward. At the same time? Qin Shuirou had expected such a result long ago? Launched a second attack, heading straight for the world lord of the Origin Realm.


    At first glance, it seems that this person is running towards Qin Shuirou''s sword point by himself? It''s just that he obviously didn''t do it voluntarily.


    Seeing that Qin Shuirou''s sword carried a lot of power, if he was hit by this sword, he would definitely end up seriously injured.


    At the critical moment, the master of the world, Shiyuan Realm, forcibly turned his body around. Although he forcibly avoided the vital point, he was still hit by Qin Shuirou''s sword.


    Although Qin Shuirou didn''t have Xiao Chen''s sword realm, he had already cultivated the sword realm to the state of great perfection for so many years. With a single stab, even though the world master of the origin realm had tried his best to avoid it. Crucial, but the body is still pierced by a sword.


    The blood kept gushing out, which made him even more uncomfortable. It was Gu Lingyao who came up again at this time. The two women cooperated exquisitely and did not give him the slightest chance to breathe.


    Faced with such a situation, even though his aura was a little sluggish, the Lord of the World could only bite the bullet and resist.


    But in his heart, he had already started to think about ways to get out, and he also transmitted voice to the other two.


    "Withdraw, there is no hope of winning."


    These so-called novice fighters are just deprived of their emotions, but that doesn''t mean they are fools. Apart from having no desires, they can think like normal people, not puppets who only know how to fight blindly.


    Therefore, knowing that he was invincible, this person took the initiative to retreat. In the current situation, it is impossible to have any chance. Qin Shuirou''s five daughters, plus Yin Peng, their strength is completely crushed They are gone.


    They are not at the same level at all, and the disadvantage in terms of numbers is too great. If the fight continues like this, the three of them will probably stay here completely.


    Don''t think that the Lord of the World is really immortal, even the ancestors are not really immortal.


    It''s just that the strength of the ancestors is too strong compared to this world, basically there is no power to kill them, but if Xiaoqing makes a move, the ancestors may still be beheaded, especially In a one-on-one situation, Xiaoqing can definitely kill the ancestor.


    To put it bluntly, that is the so-called immortality, but it is only because there is not enough strength to kill you, so it is called immortality.


    Just like when the lord of the world is facing the strong in the ancestral realm, he is immortal. No matter how you attack, it is impossible to pose a fatal threat to me, but what if he is facing an enemy who is also the lord of the world? The strength of others is not weaker in the slightest. At this time, there is no such thing as immortality.


    Hearing this person''s voice transmission, the other two World Masters of the Origin Realm agreed without much hesitation.


    They also knew that since Qin Shuirou and his daughters appeared, there was no chance of winning this battle, so retreating was the only option, unless they wanted to die here.


    But what is the point of even dying in battle? To put it bluntly, it is a death in vain, and it has no effect at all.


    The three of them reached a consensus, and immediately began to try to get away. Realizing this, Fairy Baihua said with murderous intent in her eyes, "Sister Shuirou, Sister Lingyao, don''t worry about that person. If the four of us work together, one of them will be left behind." One."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2862

    Seeing that the three wanted to escape, Fairy Baihua made a decisive decision and asked Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao to ignore that person, and together with herself, the four of them joined forces to keep the Lord of the World in front of them. Seeing that the three wanted to escape, Fairy Baihua made a decisive decision and asked Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao to ignore that person, and together with herself, the four of them joined forces to keep the Lord of the World in front of them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If two people work together, if the other party wants to leave, it will be difficult to keep them, but it is different with four people. Since it is impossible to keep three people at the same time, it is also possible to keep at least one person.


    This is a last resort. It is difficult to keep three people at the same time, so hit all the forces and keep one of them.


    The person Baihua Fairy and Hongxiu dealt with was the most seriously injured, and he was also the weakest of the three, so he was the most confident of keeping him, so he was naturally chosen as the target.


    The persimmons are picked softly, especially at this time, whoever is most likely to be kept will naturally be chosen.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao instantly understood the meaning, without hesitation, she left the person in front of her and went straight to Fairy Baihua and Hongxiu, completely blocking the man''s retreat .


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s four daughters all set their targets on that man, the other two saw that, although they wanted to save them, they knew very well that they couldn''t be saved at this time.


    If you insist on saving people, you will only get yourself involved in the end. Therefore, the best choice at this time is to withdraw directly.


    The two of them are also very straightforward, or in other words, after losing the emotions and desires, they don''t care about such things at all, because without lust, you don''t know what a friend is at all, brother.


    Faced with such a situation, you will only choose what you think is the most correct thing? So? The remaining two? Turn around and retreat without the slightest hesitation.


    Especially the Lord of the World who fought fiercely with Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao before, without Qin Shuirou and Gu Lingyao''s obstruction, he turned around without hesitation and disappeared in place in an instant.


    And the other Lord of the World who fought with Yin Peng and Tianyue? Although Yin Peng and the other two blocked him, he still managed to get away.


    As the master of the world chose to retreat? Not to mention the rest of the people? They all chose to retreat for a while? They rushed towards the direction of the space passage.


    It was completely defeated, without the slightest pause or hesitation at all? And with the appearance of this scene, it also means that the battle of the Origin Realm has been completely defeated, and the price of a world lord may have to be paid.


    Isn''t this? The six of Qin Shuirou have completely surrounded the Lord of the World at this time? Moreover, after the Shiyuan Realm retreated, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also surrounded them.


    Eight world masters shot at the same time, wanting to behead a world master, the final result is actually self-evident.


    Under the joint siege of eight people, the Lord of the World couldn''t make any waves at all, not to mention counterattack, even defense was a problem, and he didn''t even think about escaping.


    He was severely injured very quickly, and if this continues, it probably won''t be long before he can be killed directly.


    And the purpose of Qin Shuirou''s eight people is also very simple, that is to kill this person, let go of the other two world masters, and leave only this person, the purpose is to kill, if not, leave him to do it what.


    It is estimated that everyone present had never seen the fall of the Lord of the World. Even Yin Peng and Qin Shuirou had never seen the fall of the Lord of the World.


    After all, in other periods, it is basically impossible for the Lord of the World to fall, because it is very difficult for the Lord of the World to be beheaded in a one-on-one, or even two-on-one, three-on-one situation.


    It is even more impossible for eight world masters to besiege one world master in normal times.


    It is also because in this special period that everyone can see such a scene.


    Blood was constantly spitting out of his mouth, and he was besieged by Qin Shuirou''s eight people. The Lord of the World seemed to have reached the point where he was exhausted.


    And around, many Dapeng halls, as well as Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya and others, all watched the battle with complicated expressions.


    They may be about to witness the fall of a world lord with their own eyes.


    Time passed by slowly, and I have to say that the vitality of the Lord of the World is strong. Under the joint attack of Qin Shuirou''s eight people, two full hours passed, and the Lord of the World was still alive. , making him persist for two hours.


    But so what, the result was already doomed. In the end, under the joint blow of Qin Shuirou''s eight people, the Lord of the World was still dead.


    The attacks of the eight people hit at the same time, the vitality quickly dissipated, and the soul was destroyed. However, after the world lord was killed, his body exploded directly.


    This made everyone not expect that after the death of the Lord of the World, the corpse would explode directly. However, after the corpse exploded, a terrifying spiritual power spread out instantly. The cultivation base of a lifetime is extremely huge.


    Such rich and pure spiritual power spread out, and under the cover of these spiritual powers, everyone present felt a very comfortable feeling, and the cultivation base in the body seemed to be under the help of this spiritual power. Next, the ascension started autonomously.


    "This is..." Someone said in disbelief, they had never felt such a feeling before.


    The Lord of the World is dead, but it seems that he has given everyone a great opportunity. His huge life-long cultivation seems to have formed a storm of spiritual energy, covering everyone in it.


    And these auras are completely different from normal auras. They don''t need to be refined at all, and they will enter people''s bodies by themselves to help people improve their cultivation.


    Needless to say, the preciousness of the aura of a world lord, at this time, everyone present was not stupid, and soon understood that this was a great opportunity for them.


    Who would have thought that after the death of the Lord of the World, such blessings would be left behind. This is simply rain from heaven.


    For a moment, everyone went crazy, but compared to others, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Xuanyuanling, Yin Peng and others were still calm. After all, they were also the masters of the world, and the spiritual power of the master of the world was very important to them. It''s not that useful, it''s not very attractive, and it''s not worth the madness.


    But for such a scene, several people still sigh in their hearts. Perhaps only the Lord of the World can do this step. Even if he is dead, it can still shock people. The real master of the universe.


    "After death, turn into spiritual rain all over the sky to benefit the common people? Perhaps this is the true meaning of being the Lord of the World." Xuanyuan Ling said with a light sigh.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2863

    Even if he is beheaded, he still benefits the common people. This may be the true meaning of the Lord of the World. Even if he is beheaded, he still benefits the common people. This may be the true meaning of the Lord of the World.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is the master and guardian of one universe, even if it is dead, it can bring blessings to all beings, and under the cover of this rich spiritual energy, many people present directly broke through the barriers of the realm and completed broke through.


    For everyone in the Dapeng Hall, this is definitely a great opportunity, thinking that the lifelong cultivation of the Lord of the World has turned into such a great opportunity to help them complete the breakthrough.


    "Thank you." For such a result, Yin Peng also took the initiative to thank Xuanyuan Ling and others.


    This time they were able to block the attack from the Shiyuan Realm, Xuanyuan Ling and others could be said to have contributed a lot, but they didn''t care much about it. After all, they came here this time mainly because of Xiao Yao''s humiliation.


    If Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others weren''t in Kunqi World, Xuanyuan Ling and the others wouldn''t have rushed here in such a hurry.


    It can be regarded as a temporary relief of the crisis. After all, after this defeat, the Siyuan Realm should not have the energy to organize an attack in a short time. Unless the war in other universes is rapid, the Siyuan Realm may continue to attack the Kunqi World.


    But it''s hard to say, once the ancestors know the existence of Xuanyuan Ling and others, maybe the ancestors will take action in person, so we still can''t relax our vigilance.


    "Brother Yin Peng, although the people from the Origin Realm have retreated, people still need to be closely monitored around the space passage. If there is any change, you must know it as soon as possible."


    "It''s natural."


    It is still necessary to arrange people around the space passage. Of course, this task must be completed by the people of the Dapeng Palace. Yin Peng has no objection to this.


    After the war ended, some people were left to continue to guard the surroundings of the space passage, while others returned to the Dapeng Hall. Qin Shuirou and the girls couldn''t wait to see Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the three little guys like Xiao Luan up.


    All the way back to the Dapeng Hall, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan, who rushed over after hearing the news, greeted Qin Shuirou and the girls happily, "Mother."


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s daughters, the three little guys were very happy. At the same time, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were also the same. Seeing that they were safe and sound, they were completely relieved? There was a soft look on their faces Smile? Qin Shuirou looked at the three of them and smiled, "Did you suffer a lot during this time?"


    The parents are not around? And the outside situation is like this? It is conceivable that these three little guys should have suffered a lot, but fortunately they are all safe in the end? No accidents happened.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Luo said with a smile, "Ma''am, we didn''t suffer."


    After this incident? The three of them obviously matured a lot, and they nodded with a smile? Yin Peng, who was on the side, also consciously did not come up to disturb at this time.


    Looking at the family reunited after a long absence, Yin Peng just stood quietly aside? But in his heart, there is actually another question, that is the cultivation of Qin Shuirou and others.


    No matter how much Yin Peng thought, he couldn''t figure it out? How could so many world masters be born in this universe?


    Just what Yin Peng saw with his own eyes, there are actually as many as seven world masters in this great world, plus Xiao Chen, who has never met before, means that there are at least eight world masters in the great world.


    How could such a thing happen, Yin Peng would never believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, but now, the facts are in front of him, it is impossible for Yin Peng not to believe it.


    It''s just that Yin Peng has always been curious about the reason why so many world masters were born in the Great Thousand World.


    Yin Peng, who was on the sidelines, didn''t care. At this moment, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were all focusing on the three children.


    I have been worried about them all the time, and now I see them and I can''t finish talking. This is the feeling of being a mother.


    After chatting for a while, Xuanyuanling finally said, "I want to go back and talk about it, after all, this is not a place to talk."


    As a man, Xuanyuan Ling is naturally calmer than the girls. Qin Shuirou and the girls did not refuse. After greeting Yin Peng, Xuanyuan Ling stayed, and the girls went with Xiao Yao and the others. accommodation.


    Watching everyone leave, Xuanyuan Ling said to Yin Peng apologetically, "Brother Yin Peng, I''m just kidding."


    "Haha, it''s nothing, it''s human nature, brother Xuanyuan, you and I have a drink?"


    After this battle, Yin Peng became acquainted with Xuanyuan Ling, and offered to invite him to drink. Xuanyuan Ling did not refuse, and nodded readily in response.


    Afterwards, the two came to Yin Peng''s cave. As for other matters, the people below would naturally handle them.


    The two sat facing each other, and with the company of good wine, their relationship quickly became close. Of course, first of all, Yin Peng thanked Xuanyuan Ling and others for their help. It would not be such a result, after all, it is impossible for one to fight against three.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, I respect you for this glass of wine, thank you for your help."


    "Brother Yin Peng''s words are off the mark. You and I have the same purpose, so it''s right to help each other like this."


    "Haha, well said, but I''m being hypocritical."


    While talking and drinking, the fine wine that Yin Peng brought out was really good. It could be seen that it was a good thing in his collection. Although Xuanyuan Ling was not addicted to alcohol, he also liked fine wine very much.


    After drinking a lot, Yin Peng couldn''t help asking in the end.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, actually, brother, I have always had a problem."


    "Oh, brother Yin Peng, but it''s okay to say."


    "According to what we know, there is only one world master in each universe, but why would the Great Thousand Worlds..."


    Before Yin Peng finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling understood what he meant, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Yin Peng, have you heard of the Land of Creation?"


    Regarding this, Yin Peng shook his head. He had indeed never heard of the Land of Creation. Just like Xiao Chen and the others before, he didn''t even know there was such a place. If it wasn''t for the beast slaves, Xiao Chen and the others would still really do not know.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling did not hide anything, and briefly introduced the matter of the Land of Creation to Yin Peng, and learned that Yin Peng and others are the masters of the world who broke through in the Land of Creation, and there is also a The existence of the spirit.


    Even Yin Peng couldn''t help but be shocked. As the master of the world, he didn''t know that there was such a place in this world, and there was also a spirit of heaven and earth.


    Can''t help but sigh sincerely, "So that''s how it is."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2864

    Regarding the land of creation that Xuanyuan Ling described, Yin Peng was indeed shocked. He thought that as the master of the world, he already knew this world very well, and he knew many secrets. Regarding the land of creation that Xuanyuan Ling described, Yin Peng was indeed shocked. He thought that as the master of the world, he already knew this world very well, and he knew many secrets.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, who would have thought that there is such a place as the Land of Creation in this world, and there is also the existence of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, I regretted why I didn''t find a place to find Xiao Chen. If I had been earlier, could I also enter the land of creation and take a look at the legendary place.


    "Oh, it''s a pity, it would be great if I could get to know Brother Xuanyuan earlier." After taking a sip of wine, Yin Peng said regretfully.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling just smiled and didn''t reply.


    The crisis in the world of Kunqi was temporarily lifted, and in the land of creation, Lu Bingning, Lin Yuan, Gong Nantian and others who had left the barrier first had been waiting patiently for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Now, just waiting for Xiao Chen and the others to leave the customs, they can fight head-on with the ancestors, and every day, Xiaoqing is also closely watching the situation of Xiao Chen and the others. Among them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are still the two who are progressing the fastest. If there is no accident, the distance between the two of them breaking through the barrier should not be far away.


    Among the masters of the world, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is absolutely top-notch, which is why the retreat of the two of them will be so smooth this time. To be honest, Xiaoqing has never seen anyone who can cultivate to such a degree. .


    You know, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are just ordinary people, they don''t have the unique advantages like the ancestors and ancient creatures, nor are they favored by the world.


    But even so, the two still relied on their own efforts to cultivate to such an extent, even if the rules of heaven and earth did not allow it, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would be able to break through the restriction of the Lord of the World by virtue of their ordinary blood.


    For Xiao Chen and Lin Yun? Xiaoqing is very satisfied? And predictable? Once the two complete this retreat, their strength may be stronger than ordinary ancient creatures, and it will be close to the ancestors.


    Xiaoqing did not expect this, but for everyone, this was obviously good news. The stronger Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were, the higher their chances of winning would naturally be.


    As the days passed, the sea of ??blood in Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s retreat gradually became violent, which was a sign that they were about to leave the retreat. At the same time, the physical bodies of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were fully formed? What changed? But the power contained in it was completely incomparable before? It was simply a gap between heaven and earth.


    The formation of the physical body basically declared the success of this time''s retreat, and from the two people''s bodies, the terrifying power spread out uncontrollably. Judging from the breath, it seems that they are not weaker than the beast slaves and other ancient creatures. .


    Even faintly stronger than a line, this is where Xiaoqing was surprised.


    With the formation of the physical body, the unbearable pain was also diluted a lot. At the same time, Xiaoqing''s blood essence had already been refined by the two of them, and merged with him.


    The main source of the transformation of this body is Xiaoqing''s blood essence. You must know that it is the essence blood of the spirit of heaven and earth. This is no longer something that can be described as a treasure.


    What''s more, in addition to this, Xiaoqing also brought out many treasures from heaven and earth, so it is not an exaggeration to say that this new body of Xiao Chen and the others was made by refining the best things in the world.


    After all, whatever Xiao Chen took out was definitely the most precious treasure in this world.


    The sea of ??blood became violent, and it was obvious that the sea of ??blood was pouring into the bodies of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun crazily at this time, and this sea of ??blood was the blood of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The majestic sea of ??blood was quickly absorbed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and soon disappeared. At the same time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also slowly opened their eyes, and a faint smile was unconsciously drawn on the corners of their mouths .


    It succeeded, the recasting of the physical body was successful, coupled with the improvement of the soul, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun finally completed the transformation.


    This is the most fundamental transformation from the inside out. At this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seem to have broken through the category of ordinary beings, and have become unique existences enjoying the protection of heaven and earth just like ancient beings.


    "Is this the power of ancient beings?" The unbearable pain had long since disappeared, and Xiao Chen said softly, feeling the surging power in his body.


    "How is it? It''s not bad." Just after Xiao Chen finished speaking, Xiao Qing appeared in front of him at some unknown time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, "Indeed, it''s not bad. I didn''t even dare to think about such power before."


    "The performance of you and Lin Yun has indeed exceeded my expectations. I thought it would be commendable for you to be successful, but no one expected that the two of you can do so well, or have such great potential."


    "Now you are probably stronger than the average ancient creatures. Even among the ancient creatures, you can be regarded as the top, and your combat power is close to those of the ancestors."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had indeed given Xiaoqing a great surprise. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also secretly happy. In this way, the next battle would be more hopeful.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the customs at the same time. Seeing them, Lu Bingning, Lin Yuan, and Gong Nantian all had happy expressions on their faces. After all, the two of them had left the customs. This was indeed great news for them.


    But facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at this time, everyone felt the pressure. Although they were already the masters of the world, in front of Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, the pressure did not decrease but increased.


    It was impossible to see through the depth of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength at all. This feeling shocked everyone indescribably.


    It can only show that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are completely different from before.


    After successfully breaking through, the two of them were also very happy. They chatted for a while and asked about Xiao Qing''s recent events. In the end, because Xiao Chen didn''t see Qin Shuirou and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing So I asked a little strangely.


    "Where are Shui Rou and the others?"


    "They have gone to enlighten the world."


    Hearing this, Lu Bingning replied, knowing that Qin Shuirou and the others had gone to the world of Kunqi, Xiao Chen nodded, feeling a little worried.


    But now Mu Lingxian, Mohe, and Dongfang Yun are still retreating, obviously the time has not yet come, so Xiao Chen can only talk to Xiaoqing.


    "I want to go to Kunqi World first."


    Xiao Chen was worried about the safety of Qin Shuirou and the others, and planned to leave the Land of Creation first and go to the Kunqi World. Xiaoqing did not refuse this, because Mu Lingxian and the others were about to leave the customs, but just reminded him.


    "Be careful of the ancestors, if you let them know about you, I''m afraid they won''t be able to help but take action directly."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2865

    Xiao Chen wanted to go to the world of Kunqi, but Xiao Qing didn''t stop him, and even if he tried to stop him, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t listen to him. Xiao Qing still had some understanding of Xiao Chen''s temperament. Xiao Chen wanted to go to the world of Kunqi, but Xiao Qing didn''t stop him, and even if he tried to stop him, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t listen to him. Xiao Qing still had some understanding of Xiao Chen''s temperament.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, as long as he is not besieged by the ancestors, there should be no danger. Even if he meets the ancestor head-on, but in a one-on-one situation, if Xiao Chen wants to leave, the ancestor still cannot stop him living.


    This is the change after his strength has improved. When Xiao Chen now faces the ancestors, he is no longer as helpless as before. Therefore, Xiao Chen should not have too much trouble going to the Kunqi world. danger.


    This is also the main reason why Xiaoqing agreed to let Xiao Chen go, the improvement in strength.


    Knowing what Xiaoqing was thinking, Xiao Chen nodded and said, "I''ll go to Qiqi World and bring them back. They shouldn''t stay for long."


    After thinking about it, staying in the world of Kunqi is not an option. It is safest to bring Qin Shuirou, including Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, back to the land of creation.


    To this, Xiaoqing did not refuse, nodded and said, "Take this, contact me when the time comes, and I will open the entrance for you."


    With Xiao Qing''s consent, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others can naturally enter the Land of Creation, instead of going through the soul channel like Xiao Chen and the others did before.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded, and Lin Yun at the side also wanted to bring Lin Feng and Lin Xue back when he saw this. He was also worried that these two little guys were outside.


    For this, Xiaoqing also did not refuse, and soon, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun set off.


    "Be careful, see you at the place of creation."


    "The same to you."


    At the same time, the space channel was opened, and the two left quickly. Is Xiao Chen alone? Lin Yun was accompanied by Lu Bingning and his daughters.


    Already have the strength of the ancient creatures? Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are naturally capable of opening the space channel, so, without Xiaoqing''s help? The two can leave the land of creation.


    Xiao Chen succeeded in getting out? As for Shiyuan Realm, at this time, the ancestors also knew the news of Kunqi World''s defeat. Upon hearing this news, Qing Zu said strangely, "The strength of Kunqi World is not that strong, is it? The three world masters all failed?"


    "Hmph, you don''t know about that, is it helpful? And as far as I know? Those people are Xiao Chen and the others? But they have already broken through to become the master of the world." Regarding this, Mu Zu said coldly.


    What happened in Kunqi World? Naturally, they couldn''t hide it from the ancestors, not only failed to hide it, even Qin Shuirou''s identities?


    Qin Shuirou''s seven people supported Kunqi World in time, which led to the failure of the battle in Kunqi World, and the beheading of a world master, only two of them managed to escape.


    Hearing Mu Zu''s words, the rest of the ancestors closed their eyes slightly and said nothing. To be honest, the failure of a mere Quqi World was not enough to change the color of the ancestors. What really made them care was Qin Shuirou and the others. Appear.


    "It seems that they have gained a lot of benefits in the land of creation, so many people have broken through to the realm of the master of the world."


    After a while, one of the ancestors said indifferently that the breakthrough of Qin Shuirou and the others was obviously due to the land of creation, otherwise, they would not have been able to break through the Lord of the World.


    After the words fell, the ancestor''s eyes swept over the crowd, and finally landed on Qiu Zu.


    "Since they showed up, let''s bring them back, Qiu Zu, let Hu Huang go there."


    Hu Huang is also an ancient creature, but he is an ancient creature standing on the side of the source world.


    There are absolutely not many ancient creatures in this world, but it is impossible for every ancient creature to oppose the original world. Naturally, some ancient creatures support the original world, and this Hu Huang is one of them.


    The Beast Slaves already knew about Hu Huang''s alliance with the Shiyuan Realm. Even from the very beginning, the Beast Slaves never thought of trying to win over Hu Huang, because it was simply impossible.


    As an ancient creature, the relationship between Hu Huang and the Shiyuan Realm has always been very good, so it is impossible for him to deal with the Shiyuan Realm.


    This is also because everyone has their own ambitions. After all, it is impossible to get everyone''s support for anything. If someone supports it, someone will inevitably oppose it.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zu nodded silently and didn''t say much.


    "Okay, it won''t be a problem for Hu Huang to go there in person. I don''t need to worry about Kunqi World for the time being. I will solve the wars in other universes first, and the speed will be faster."


    The appearance of Qin Shuirou and others made the ancestors feel more pressure, so they must be faster, time is critical now, if the creation of the new world can be completed before the full-scale war with Xiaoqing, then the origin world The chances of winning will be much greater, but judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it will be difficult to complete, but it is obviously more beneficial to the Siyuan world to speed up the pace.


    The matter of Kunqi World was directly handed over to Hu Huang, and after they dispersed, Qiu Zu also came directly to his residence. At this time, not only Qiu Zu, but Hu Huang also lived here temporarily.


    The middle-aged man in a golden robe was Hu Huang. Seeing Qiu Zu return, Hu Huang smiled lightly and said, "What''s wrong, you look so ugly?"


    He and Qiu Zu were already old friends, and they knew each other very well, so when he saw Qiu Zu, before he could speak, Hu Huang could tell that Qiu Zu was in a bad mood.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zu said helplessly, "It''s not just me, you can''t escape either. I guess you''re busy during this time."


    "Oh? It''s about me?"


    "Nonsense, they asked you to go to the Kunqi World. Xiao Chen''s wife and children are in the Kunqi World now. I hope you can bring them back. Even if you can''t bring them back, you have to kill them directly."


    Qiu Zu didn''t hide the matter of sending Hu Huang to Kunqi World, because he said before that he would not betray the Origin Realm, and it was an exception to let Xiao Chen and the others go last time. This time, Qiu Zu There was no reason to be lenient, so I told Hu Huang the truth.


    Hearing this, Hu Huang said with a light smile, "I think it''s something, it''s a trivial matter, I just go there myself."


    Hearing Hu Huang''s words, Qiu Zu didn''t say much. With Hu Huang''s strength, there must be no problem for him to go there in person. After all, even among the ancient creatures, Hu Huang''s strength is absolutely strong, even stronger than Beast slaves, wood spirits, and the others are still on the front line.


    As for Qin Shuirou and the others, even if they broke through to the Lord of the World, they would not be Hu Huang''s opponents. Qiu Zu was very confident about this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2866

    I know Hu Huang''s strength very well. Unless Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, made the move, there is no reason for Hu Huang to fail this time, but it is impossible for Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, to make a move, because the ancestors have been watching him closely all the time. . I know Hu Huang''s strength very well. Unless Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, made the move, there is no reason for Hu Huang to fail this time, but it is impossible for Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, to make a move, because the ancestors have been watching him closely all the time. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This is why, during this period of time, the ancestors have no desire to act personally. The main reason is because of Xiaoqing, because the ancestors must keep an eye on Xiaoqing. Similarly, Xiaoqing is the one who threatens them. The biggest one.


    Except for Xiaoqing, the others are nothing in the eyes of the ancestors. They may be troublesome, but they are definitely not dangerous.


    Therefore, once Xiaoqing makes a move, the ancestors will absolutely block it immediately. That is to say, Hu Huang doesn''t have to worry about Xiaoqing''s threat at all.


    Seeing that Qiu Zu was still a bit confused, Hu Huang said with a straight face, "Still hesitating about these things? Do you always feel that you are wrong?"


    "No, I just don''t know whether this new world is right or wrong."


    "What''s there to think about, winners and losers, winners are always right, losers are always wrong, it''s as simple as that, if we win, then the new world is right and what all sentient beings want world, what do you say?"


    For the establishment of the new world, Qiu Zu has never really agreed with it. He always feels that the establishment of the new world is too hasty and too direct, and there are still many details that need to be perfected, instead of being so simple and rude. It can be solved by removing the seven emotions and six desires of sentient beings.


    This is also the reason why Qiu Zu couldn''t reach a consensus with other ancestors on many issues, but the matter has developed to this point, even if Qiu Zu calls stop now, it will not help.


    Compared with Qiu Zu, Hu Huang thinks very clearly, everything is just a matter of success and defeat.


    Are you saying there is something wrong with the new world? Maybe? But you said he was all wrong? Not necessarily, so to put it bluntly? Is it right or wrong? It depends on the outcome.


    The winning side is always right, this has been the truth since ancient times, and the loser will never have the right to speak.


    When the voice fell? Hu Huang got up, lightly patted Qiu Zu on the shoulder and said, "Okay, after so many years, are you still so sentimental? Have you come to this point? Can you turn back? I went? Very Come back quickly."


    Hearing this, Qiu Zu nodded in embarrassment and said, "Maybe? Be careful all the way? If possible? Try to capture them alive."


    Faced with Qiu Zu''s sudden words? Hu Huang looked at him deeply, knowing that Qiu Zu was moved with compassion again, but he didn''t point it out. He just dropped a sentence lightly, and Hu Huang stepped forward. In an instant, he disappeared into the void.


    "It depends on the situation. If possible, I will keep my hand."


    I don''t know that Hu Huang is already on the way here, in the Kunqi world, Qin Shuirou and his daughters are living very peacefully these days, they are accompanying Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Xiao Luan every day, and of course they also Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Jun Wuya and the others are indispensable.


    For the arrival of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Bai Ruyue is naturally the happiest. She doesn''t care how the girls'' cultivation is now, she only cares that they are safe and sound, and Xiao Qing and Jun Wuya know about it from the girls. The thing about the land of creation.


    Knowing that Qin Shuirou''s daughters broke through to the Lord of the World with the help of Xiaoqing, and Xiao Chen and the others are still in seclusion at this time, it will take some time, Xiao Qing and others are relieved.


    As long as there is nothing wrong, and from what I heard today, everyone knows that this trip to the Land of Creation went smoothly, not as bumpy as imagined, and everything turned out to be a relatively perfect result.


    Now just wait for Xiao Chen and the others to leave the customs, and then they can start the final battle with the Shiyuan Realm.


    Just like the previous few days, the family was chatting in the yard, enjoying a rare leisure time, but at this moment, a figure strode out from the entrance of the space passage of Kunqi World.


    The visitor was none other than Hu Huang who came from the Shiyuan Realm. With his speed, he would naturally arrive at the Kunqi World in a short time.


    He didn''t mean to hide his figure, so he just entered the world of Kunqi openly, and was discovered by the people of the Dapeng Palace at the first time, and soon, dozens of warriors from the Dapeng Palace surrounded Hu Huang .


    "Who are you?"


    Facing the questioning from the warriors of the Dapeng Palace, Hu Huang smiled slightly, and suddenly there were streaks of golden light shooting out of his body, and these golden lights seemed to burst out randomly to the surroundings.


    However, under the shroud of these golden lights, dozens of Dapeng Palace warriors who had surrounded Hu Huang were killed in an instant. The golden light easily pierced and tore their bodies, obliterating their souls.


    It was not difficult for Hu Huang to deal with dozens of people without any real action. It could even be said to be very simple, as simple as eating and drinking water, without any difficulty.


    At the same time, the spiritual thoughts spread out. As an ancient creature, Hu Huang''s spiritual thoughts naturally covered a wide range. Soon, a smile appeared on Hu Huang''s face, and he whispered softly, "I found it."


    As he said that, Hu Huang stepped forward, and his figure disappeared instantly.


    In just a split second, Hu Huang appeared in the sky above the Dapeng Hall, and the terrifying coercion instantly slanted down from the sky.


    "This is........." Feeling the coercion immediately, the faces of Qin Shuirou and his daughters who were chatting and laughing suddenly sank, and before they had time to say more, they all rose into the air Come to the sky above the Dapeng Hall.


    In a short time, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, Hongxiu, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Yin Peng, and everyone came before Hu Huang. Of course, there were Xiao Qing, Jun Wuya, etc. They are strong in the ancestral realm.


    Surrounded by the crowd, Hu Huang didn''t seem overly worried. On the contrary, he had a teasing look on his face. His eyes swept over the crowd one by one, and he still spoke fondly.


    ¡°One, two, three, four¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    In the end, Hu Huang''s gaze rested on Qin Shuirou, and he said with a smile.


    "No more, no less, it seems that they are all there, so it saves a lot of trouble."


    "Who are you?" Hu Huang didn''t know what to say, and at this moment an elder from the Ancestral Realm of the Dapeng Hall asked.


    This person suddenly came to the Dapeng Hall, and he was so condescending, the elder was of course displeased. Moreover, there are eight world masters in the Dapeng Hall, so how could he allow others to be presumptuous.


    However, this person obviously didn''t understand what kind of existence Hu Huang was in front of him. Just as the person finished speaking, Hu Huang glanced at him indifferently, and then flicked his fingers, a golden light burst out instantly, and at the same time , Yin Peng also sensed something was wrong, and shouted quickly.


    "stop."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2867

    Yin Peng was the first person to discover that something was wrong with Hu Huang. As the master of the world, Yin Peng couldn''t see through the depth of Hu Huang at all. This undoubtedly shows that Hu Huang''s cultivation and strength are clearly superior to the master of the world. .


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He hurriedly opened his mouth to stop, but unfortunately, everything happened too fast, even before Yin Peng finished speaking, Hu Huang''s attack directly penetrated the forehead of the strong man in the ancestral realm of the Dapeng Palace.


    Not to mention resistance, even without time to react, the ancestral powerhouse had already been killed, and after doing all this, Hu Huang didn''t change color at all, as if he had just done something terrible. Little things that are not necessary.


    There was even a smile on the corner of his mouth, looking at Yin Peng faintly, Qin Shuirou and the others laughed, "Some people are noisy, now they are getting close."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and the others looked at Hu Huang in front of them as if facing a formidable enemy. At this moment, no matter how stupid everyone was, they knew that the Hu Huang in front of them was not the master of the world at all, but an ancient Creatures.


    An ancient creature suddenly came to the world of Kunqi, what does this mean to Qin Shuirou and others, although they have eight world masters right now, but if they really do it, no one is sure that they can fight Hu Huang contend.


    Noticing the dignified expressions on everyone''s faces, Hu Huang smiled unhurriedly, "Look at my memory, I forgot to introduce myself."


    "My name is Hu Huang, and I''m from the Origin Realm. As for the purpose of coming here, it''s also very simple. One is to deal with the affairs of the Kunqi World, and the other is to invite Xiao Chen''s family and everyone in the Holy Palace. Go to the source world."


    Now that you are here, let''s take care of the Kunqi World matter. Of course, the most important thing is to bring Qin Shuirou and others back. After all, this is the order of the ancestors, and Hu Huang dare not neglect it.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and the others looked at each other. The person sent by Shiyuan Realm was also an ancient creature, and things were a little troublesome now.


    Everyone never thought before that the Shiyuan Realm would actually send a world master to enlighten the world.


    Looking at Hu Huang in front of him as if facing a big enemy, as for returning to the original world with him, this is obviously impossible. Regarding this? Hu Huang also quickly guessed what everyone was thinking, but he didn''t care said with a smile.


    "It seems that you don''t agree?"


    "Come and try if you have the ability." Hearing this, Long Qing replied coldly.


    It is obviously impossible to take the initiative to follow Hu Huang to the Origin Realm? Although Hu Huang didn''t say it, everyone is not a fool. What is the consequence of going to the Origin Realm? Forcibly taking away the emotions and desires? Turning into a walking dead? Just like those warriors before.


    So? Even though Hu Huang brought unprecedented pressure on everyone, but? Everyone still didn''t mean to follow Hu Huang to the Origin Realm?


    Regarding this, Hu Huang smiled slightly, shook his head with some disappointment, and said, "What a pity? You don''t eat the toast? I thought you were all smart people."


    Talking? Without waiting for everyone to reply, without any warning, Hu Huang''s figure disappeared instantly, and suddenly appeared in front of Long Qing in the next second, without any precautions at all, and did not catch Hu Huang''s movements .


    Faced with this sudden scene, although everyone reacted immediately, they were still half a step too late. They saw Hu Huang lightly stamped his palm on Long Qing''s abdomen, and then a huge force instantly sent Long Qing to the ground. It flew out.


    "Since you don''t want to cooperate, you can only be taken away by force."


    Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and the others refused to take the initiative to go to the Shiyuan Realm, so there is no big problem, just take them away by force.


    Seeing that Long Qing was knocked back by Hu Huang with a direct palm strike, Xuanyuan Ling, Qin Shuirou and the others at the side couldn''t turn a blind eye to it, and immediately shot out one after another.


    Even in the face of an ancient creature like Hu Huang, the crowd didn''t mean to back down at all. After all, there was no way to retreat now, and running was definitely hopeless. After all, in terms of speed, everyone couldn''t match Hu Huang at all. In this way, it can only be a desperate battle.


    Facing the crowd''s attack, Hu Huang was not in a hurry, even though he was surrounded by a crowd, there was still a faint smile on the corner of Hu Huang''s mouth, because it was impossible for these people to cause any trouble for him.


    Although the eight world masters looked scary, to Hu Huang, they were not enough to be taken seriously by him.


    With his own strength, he fought Qin Shuirou and other eight world masters, as well as other warriors.


    But the final result was obvious. Relying on his overwhelming strength, Hu Huang directly crushed Qin Shuirou and the others.


    He didn''t kill Qin Shuirou and others. After all, Qiu Zu also said that if possible, it''s better to capture him alive. Although Hu Huang scoffed at this, he still chose to respect Qiu Zu, so he didn''t hurt Qin. Shuirou, the lives of others in the Holy Palace.


    However, compared to Qin Shuirou and the others, the powerhouses of the Dapeng Palace were not treated so well. After knocking Yin Peng away with a single palm, facing more than a dozen Dapeng Palace strongmen who shot at the same time Hu Huang said with a cold smile.


    "You don''t get such good treatment from them."


    As he said that, a golden light appeared all over Hu Huang''s body. Just like before, golden lights burst out from Hu Huang''s body, forming golden sword lights, and killed all the powerful people in the Mipeng Palace in an instant. .


    Hu Huang was beheaded without even touching the corner of his clothes. For such a result, everyone present was terrified.


    This is the absolute gap in strength, he can''t even get close to him, but Hu Huang didn''t hold back the slightest bit from the people in the Dapeng Palace.


    The ancestors directly said that they wanted to bring everyone back from the Holy Palace, but they didn''t mention the Dapeng Hall, so in Hu Huang''s understanding, the people in the Dapeng Hall were dispensable, and if they were killed, they would be killed.


    The battle ended as quickly as it was destroyed, and Qin Shuirou and the others were also injured early. Looking at Qin Shuirou and the others who were struggling to get up just now, Hu Huang laughed.


    "Okay, the boring game should be over, let''s go, follow me back to the source world."


    After saying that, Hu Huang disappeared, and appeared in front of Qin Shuirou and the others in the next second, and the terrifying coercion completely enveloped Qin Shuirou and the others at this moment, so that everyone had no strength to resist at all. It is particularly difficult to even move.


    Everything seemed to be extremely simple. In the face of Hu Huang''s powerful strength, everyone had no power to fight back. However, just when Hu Huang thought that his task this time had been easily completed, an indifferent voice came from the sky.


    "you dare."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2868

    Just when everyone thought they were doomed, including Hu Huang, who felt that the task was completed, an indifferent voice suddenly came from the sky. Hearing the sound, everyone followed the sound, and Hu Huang also turned his head. Under the gaze of everyone, the sky Above, a crack in space appeared, and then Xiao Chen''s figure strode out from it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and the girls were naturally overjoyed, Xiao Chen had left the customs, and even rushed to the world of Kunqi himself, while Hu Huang said in surprise, "Xiao Chen."


    Although he didn''t know Xiao Chen, Hu Huang had heard of him in Shiyuan Realm, and had seen Xiao Chen''s portrait, so Hu Huang recognized his identity as soon as Xiao Chen appeared. .


    But the surprise was only for a short moment. After the surprise, a smile appeared on Hu Huang''s face. He thought that he came to Kunqi World this time to capture Qin Shuirou and the others alive.


    I know that for the ancestors, Xiao Chen is the real worry, but Xiao Chen has been staying in the land of creation, and the ancestors have nothing to do about it for the time being, but who would have thought that this person would come to the world of enlightenment himself , To actually lure Xiao Chen out, this is definitely a surprise.


    You know, if you can capture Xiao Chen alive, it will definitely be more useful than capturing ten Qin Shuirou and the others alive, so soon, Hu Huang put his attention on Xiao Chen.


    "I don''t know who it is, so it''s you. You really have nowhere to go. It doesn''t take much effort to get here." Staring at Xiao Chen, Hu Huang said with a sneer.


    It was true, there was nothing to do with Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would come out by himself, which was a surprise.


    Looking at the smile on Hu Huang''s face, Xiao Chen naturally knew what he was thinking, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he also showed a icy smile, and said lightly, "Really, I''ll talk about the big talk after you take it down."


    Xiao Chen naturally saw the scene of Hu Huang attacking Qin Shuirou and others before, and he already knew that Hu Huang was an ancient creature.


    Haven''t seen him before? I don''t know why Hu Huang would work for the Shiyuan Realm, but these are not important to Xiao Chen, anyway, Hu Huang is an enemy, and he also attacked Qin Shuirou and the others.


    It was also fortunate that I rushed to Kunqi World as soon as I left the level, otherwise, Qin Shuirou and the others were really likely to be captured by Hu Huang? Then the real trouble would come.


    This is the first time to face an ancient creature? This was before? Surely Xiao Chen would not choose to confront him head-on? He would just find a way to retreat? But now? On the same level? For the first time to fight against ancient creatures? Xiao Chen was also excited.


    Want to experience it for yourself? Just how powerful the ancient creatures are, and how much is the difference between myself and the ancient creatures now.


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s excitement, Hu Huang seemed very relaxed, because Hu Huang knew that Xiao Chen was only the master of the world. As for whether Xiao Chen had a breakthrough during this period, Hu Huang was not worried at all. .


    Because, after ordinary life reaches the world master, it can be said that it is already at its limit, and there is no possibility of going any further. Therefore, even if Xiao Chen is given another hundred or thousand years of hard work, it is impossible to cross the threshold of the world master. .


    In this way, Hu Huang is naturally not worried. The Lord of the World will only have to be hanged and beaten in front of the ancient creatures.


    However, Hu Huang obviously forgot one thing, that is, Xiao Chen went to the place of creation, and the spirit of heaven and earth is in the place of creation, so now Xiao Chen not only broke through the world master, but also can It is said that they have obtained a comprehensive new life, and the level of life does not have to be weaker than Hu Huang and other ancient creatures.


    He didn''t know what Hu Huang was thinking, and he wasn''t interested at all. The voice fell, and without waiting for Hu Huang''s reply, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in place, and he appeared directly in front of Hu Huang in the next second.


    Hu Huang was taken aback by such a fast action. After all, this is not the speed that the Lord of the World can possess. Even if it is compared to his own, it is not bad at all.


    How could Xiao Chen have such a fast speed, but before Hu Huang could think about it, Xiao Chen had already shot directly, punched out, and came straight to Hu Huang''s face.


    Seeing this, Hu Huang''s eyes suddenly became cold, and he shouted in a cold voice, "Looking for death."


    Immediately, they punched Xiao Chen''s fist without avoiding it, and the two fists collided fiercely. Suddenly, the space was distorted, like a vortex in water, constantly entangled.


    Being able to distort the space without being directly shattered does not mean that the strength of the two is not enough. On the contrary, being able to do this is enough to prove that the strength of the two is too strong to win, and the control of strength It is also extremely accurate.


    Under the distorted space, cracks soon appeared, and the space couldn''t bear the head-on punch of Xiao Chen and Hu Huang.


    The cracks spread quickly like a spider''s web, and both Xiao Chen and Hu Huang felt a terrifying force from each other''s fist.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was very calm. Although his strength had improved by leaps and bounds, Xiao Chen still did not underestimate these ancient creatures.


    He has never underestimated any ancient creature, so Xiao Chen is not surprised that Hu Huang can erupt such power, even if Hu Huang does not even have this power, Xiao Chen will feel strange, after all, this is Ancient creatures, second only to the existence of the ancestors.


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s calmness, Hu Huang''s heart just exploded. Is this the fucking power that the Lord of the World can have?


    It''s absolutely impossible, you know, although Hu Huang kept his hands back at the beginning, after feeling Xiao Chen''s power, Hu Huang kept increasing his own power, until now, it can be said that he has no reservations .


    But Xiao Chen still persevered, and with his increasing strength, Xiao Chen also increased his strength not to be outdone, and he was not at a disadvantage at all.


    If Xiao Chen was really the lord of the world, then he should have been blown away by his punch by now. You know, it is impossible for any lord of the world to receive his punch with all his strength.


    "You made a breakthrough? Impossible......"


    Suddenly aware that Xiao Chen is no longer the realm of the Lord of the World, but has broken through and reached the same level as these ancient creatures, he was horrified, but thinking about it, Hu Huang felt that it was impossible, after all Xiao Chen is just an ordinary creature, he is not an ancient creature, how could he break through? This is absolutely impossible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2869

    Hu Huang was horrified by Xiao Chen''s displayed strength, and at the same time was even more shocked. He couldn''t understand at all how Xiao Chen broke through the world master and reached the level of ancient beings. Hu Huang was horrified by Xiao Chen''s displayed strength, and at the same time was even more shocked. He couldn''t understand at all how Xiao Chen broke through the world master and reached the level of ancient beings.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    One must know that ancient creatures were almost doomed from birth, and there was no possibility of a later breakthrough, but Xiao Chen broke through.


    Seeing Hu Huang''s shocked look, Xiao Chen smiled slightly and said, "Why, are you surprised?"


    He was talking, but the movement of his hands did not stop at all. On the contrary, the offensive became more and more violent, and Hu Huang was a little unresponsive for a while.


    I thought that Xiao Chen''s appearance was a stroke of luck, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s strength would be so strong, it was simply unbelievable.


    As if he didn''t dare to be careless, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Hu Huang could only concentrate on coping with it, and when Qin Shuirou and the others saw Xiao Chen who was fighting Hu Huang fiercely without losing the slightest bit, everyone felt like this Only then was a big sigh of relief.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is obviously not inferior to Hu Huang''s, so naturally Hu Huang can''t take Xiao Chen down, and there is no need to worry about Xiao Chen''s safety, so Qin Shuirou and his daughters can rest assured.


    And Yin Peng looked at Xiao Chen who suddenly appeared, and apart from being relieved, he felt mixed emotions. He is also the master of the world in one universe, but why is Xiao Chen so strong? Could this be the horror of the Land of Creation?


    Just went to the land of creation, and you have such a powerful combat power?


    Regarding the Land of Creation, Yin Peng also heard about it from Jun Wuya, Xiao Qing, and Xuanyuan Ling. He had never heard of it before, but he also knew that Xiao Chen and the others had gone to the Land of Creation.


    At that time, because Yin Peng didn''t know Xiao Chen yet, he naturally missed this opportunity, but now it seems that Xiao Chen can have such a powerful combat power just by going to the Land of Creation, which is simply amazing for him. Some are envious.


    Didn''t even Hu Huang, who was an ancient creature? Couldn''t he do anything about Xiao Chen at this time? The two were evenly matched.


    From the mutual probing at the beginning to the fierce battle now? It can be said that Hu Huang has gone all out, but Xiao Chen is still able to cope with it with ease.


    One punch? The space has already completely collapsed? And the terrifying aftermath of the battle? It is also difficult for everyone in the Dapeng Hall to resist? Even Qin Shuirou, the masters of the world, have to distance themselves? Be careful Don''t be implicated by the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Hu Huang.


    Although it seems that the master of the world and the ancient creatures are only one level apart? However, this step can be said to be an insurmountable gap, and it is a restriction set by the rules of heaven and earth.


    In this way, even Qin Shuirou and the others seemed under a lot of pressure under the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Hu Huang.


    Naturally, he didn''t want the aftermath of the battle between the two of them to involve other people, especially Qin Shuirou and the others. Therefore, after a fist bump, Xiao Chen suddenly stretched out his palm and pinched Hu Huang''s face directly, with the corner of his mouth exposed With a sneer.


    "I can''t let go of my hands and feet here, let''s change the place."


    As he said that, without any explanation, he directly pulled Hu Huang into the void, where Xiao Chen no longer needed to worry about Qin Shuirou''s safety.


    It can be said that he was forcibly pulled into the void by Xiao Chen. The whole process was absolutely humiliating to Hu Huang. Xiao Chen pinched his cheeks tightly, and before he had time to react, he was dragged into the void. .


    "Looking for death." For the arrogant Hu Huang, Xiao Chen''s actions were definitely looking for death. With a roar, Hu Huang''s power rose wildly.


    He was shocked by Xiao Chen''s strength before, but now, Hu Huang has only one thought in his heart, and that is to kill the bastard in front of him.


    From birth to now, he has never suffered such a big loss. You must know that even when facing the ancestors, Hu Huang has never felt such a sense of humiliation, but now, Xiao Chen has given himself such a a feeling of.


    However, in the face of Hu Huang''s fury, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all. After dragging him into the void forcibly, Xiao Chen also had no worries and could directly attack with confidence.


    With a thought, the Wuchen sword appeared directly in his hand. After he broke through the world master, the Wuchen sword also changed obviously.


    Holding it in his hand at this moment, it doesn''t look like a sword at all, it''s just a simple blood-red light strip, there is no hilt, and the sword body can''t be seen, it''s just a simple light strip.


    However, although the Wuchen sword has become so simple now, Xiao Chen knows its power is far from comparable to before.


    With a sword body in his body, the Wuchen sword is equivalent to Xiao Chen himself. As Xiao Chen''s strength improves, the Wuchen sword will obviously also have a corresponding improvement.


    Seeing Xiao Chen holding the Wuchen Sword, Hu Huang instinctively felt a hint of danger, the stronger his strength, the sharper his perception, there is no doubt about it, and at this moment, Hu Huang really felt the danger.


    If it was before, Hu Huang would definitely scoff at it, what a joke, an ordinary creature would actually make him feel dangerous, it is simply a joke, but now, after fighting Xiao Chen for real, Hu Huang understands that the situation in front of him People really can''t judge with common sense.


    With the Wuchen sword in hand, this is the display of Xiao Chen''s true strength. For Xiao Chen, there is a big difference between having the Wuchen sword and not having the Wuchen sword, because no matter how Xiao Chen''s strength improves, fundamentally Said, Xiao Chen is a sword cultivator.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never gave up on the way of the sword. It can even be said that Xiao Chen has already walked out of his own way to the way of the sword.


    Now Xiao Chen''s attainments in the way of swordsmanship, to put it bluntly, no one in the whole world can compare with him.


    Slowly raising his right hand, there was a faint red light around the Wuchen sword in his hand, his eyes were calm and indifferent, and he even looked at Hu Huang in front of him with a smile, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Be careful and don''t be careless."


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    Hearing this, Hu Huang was furious. What does this mean? Look down on yourself? However, before Hu Huang could open his mouth, Xiao Chen seemingly casually slashed out with his sword, and immediately, a blood-red sword light streaked across the sky.


    Seeing the blood-red sword glow directly rushing towards him, Hu Huang stopped abruptly when he was about to speak. There was no way, Xiao Chen''s sword was extremely dangerous, and Hu Huang felt his eyelids twitch when he saw it. , didn''t dare to be careless, and didn''t care about the battle of words at all, so he could only concentrate on dealing with Xiao Chen''s sword.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2870

    The strength of Xiao Chen with a sword and without a sword is absolutely incomparable. After sacrificing the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen''s attack can be said to have been substantially improved. Rao Hu Huang would not dare to have the slightest weakness at this time. main idea. The strength of Xiao Chen with a sword and without a sword is absolutely incomparable. After sacrificing the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen''s attack can be said to have been substantially improved. Rao Hu Huang would not dare to have the slightest weakness at this time. main idea.


    With all his strength, Xiao Chen blocked Xiao Chen''s attack. However, this was only the beginning. After Hu Huang blocked his own sword, Xiao Chen didn''t give him much time to breathe. Rainstorms generally keep falling.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After fighting Hu Huang, Xiao Chen also gained confidence in his heart. With his current strength, he was indeed no weaker than these ancient creatures. Xiaoqing''s methods were really unpredictable. After going through this retreat Xiao Chen indeed possessed a combat power comparable to that of ancient creatures.


    Taking the initiative to attack, Hu Huang was furious about this, but he had no choice but to fight fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    Up until now, even if Hu Huang didn''t want to, he had to admit that Xiao Chen was no weaker than himself, so when facing Xiao Chen, Hu Huang could only choose to go all out.


    In the void, Xiao Chen and Hu Huang fought fiercely together, neither of them would give in, while outside, as Xiao Chen and Hu Huang submerged into the void, although Qin Shuirou and the girls were worried, they also knew that facing Hu Huang Huang, they can''t help much.


    Moreover, the girls had great confidence in Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen had never disappointed them when he rushed forward.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen arrived in time this time, otherwise, things would have been very troublesome, after all, no one in the Dapeng Palace could stop Hu Huang.


    "Clean it up." Qin Shuirou said to the people on the side. Just now, when Hu Huang made a move, many strong men in the Dapeng Palace were directly beheaded. There are still many corpses lying on the ground around them.


    Hearing this? Yin Peng also immediately asked everyone in the Dapeng Hall to clean up? As for Hu Huang? Obviously, Xiao Chen can only leave it to Xiao Chen to solve.


    "Is Xiao Chen okay?" Yin Peng asked a little worried about this.


    After all, Hu Huang''s strength is very strong, everyone can see it? Whether Xiao Chen can defeat Hu Huang, Yin Peng has no idea at all? And once Xiao Chen fails, the consequences for everyone can be imagined.


    Regarding this, Qin Shuirou and the girls said confidently, "Don''t worry? Your husband will not disappoint you."


    Hu Huang''s strength is very strong, but Xiao Chen is no longer the Xiao Chen he was back then? Xiao Chen''s strength now is far from what it was before, and what''s more? Is Hu Huang weak? It even seems to be faintly stronger, otherwise it would be impossible to forcibly drag Hu Huang into the void to fight.


    Hearing the answers of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, although Yin Peng was still uncertain, he still nodded.


    In Yin Peng''s view, as an ancient creature, it was obviously not easy for Hu Huang to defeat him, but in the current situation, he had no other better way than choosing to believe in Xiao Chen.


    Just like that, everyone outside started to clean up the mess, while in the void, the battle between Xiao Chen and Hu Huang was still going on.


    Xiao Chen went all out, and Hu Huang also had no reservations. The two of them could be said to be evenly matched. For a while, neither could do anything to the other, but judging from the situation, Xiao Chen seemed to have taken the initiative a little.


    After all, in terms of pure attack ability, Xiao Chen was obviously stronger than Hu Huang, and Hu Huang didn''t have much chance of winning against Xiao Chen, so slowly, Hu Huang could only choose to defend.


    "Damn guy."


    Cursing in his heart, he had never been so aggrieved, even before fighting other ancient creatures, Hu Huang had never been so aggrieved, but facing Xiao Chen, he had no choice.


    In addition, Xiao Chen was not an ancient creature, but now he has a combat power comparable to his own, which made Hu Huang extremely depressed.


    At first, he didn''t understand why Xiao Chen was able to break through the Lord of the World, but now, Hu Huang had guessed something in his heart.


    The land of creation, when Xiao Chen and the others entered the land of creation, there was no doubt that the spirit of heaven and earth acted, and it was the master of the world that Xiaoqing helped Xiao Chen break through.


    That''s right, in the whole world, besides Xiaoqing, who else has such ability? Even the ancestors are not capable of making an ordinary creature break through to the level of an ancient creature.


    But regardless of whether Xiao Chen succeeded in breaking through because of Xiao Qing''s help, now for Hu Huang, he had to make a choice as soon as possible, whether to continue the fierce battle with Xiao Chen, or just leave.


    Originally thought it was a very simple task, but with the appearance of Xiao Chen, at this moment, it is obviously impossible for Hu Huang to take Qin Shuirou and the others away, unless Hu Huang can take Xiao Chen away. beat.


    However, judging from the current situation, Hu Huang really didn''t have much confidence in defeating Xiao Chen. The strength of the two was almost the same. Under normal circumstances, it was impossible for Hu Huang to defeat Xiao Chen.


    In this way, if he continued to fight fiercely with Xiao Chen, there would be no objection. Moreover, since Xiao Chen was undefeated, Hu Huang would not have the chance to attack Qin Shuirou and the others.


    Therefore, for Hu Huang, now he had to make a choice as soon as possible, whether to continue the fierce battle with Xiao Chen, or give up.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen''s purpose was very simple, which was to stop Hu Huang, otherwise he would attack Qin Shuirou and the others, he would not have much to think about, and there would be no entanglement.


    Feeling that Xiao Chen''s attack had not weakened in the slightest as time went by, on the contrary, it became more and more violent. Hu Huang also felt helpless. The idea of ??taking down Xiao Chen really seemed unrealistic now.


    Since it didn''t make much sense to continue the fierce fighting, Hu Huang quickly made a decision in his mind, and even if he took the initiative to withdraw and retreat, Xiao Chen had no intention of pursuing after seeing the situation.


    Knowing that Hu Huang had made a choice, and since he chose to retreat, Xiao Chen would naturally not have too many obstacles. After all, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to kill Hu Huang. Of course, if there is a helper, such as Lin Yun They were there, so it was indeed possible to completely leave Hu Huang behind.


    But it was a pity that Lin Yun and the others were not by his side now, so even if Hu Huang wanted to leave, Xiao Chen was not persistent enough to force him to stay.


    Looking at Xiao Chen coldly, Hu Huang chose to leave without saying a word. At his level, it no longer makes sense to speak harshly.


    The appearance of Xiao Chen this time completely disrupted Hu Huang''s plan, and Xiao Chen''s strength also surprised Hu Huang, so any threats at this time were useless at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2871

    Hu Huang left directly without leaving any words, everything depends on strength, since there is no way to take Xiao Chen, any harsh words from Hu Huang will be nothing but meaningless things. Hu Huang left directly without leaving any words, everything depends on strength, since there is no way to take Xiao Chen, any harsh words from Hu Huang will be nothing but meaningless things.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen watched Hu Huang leave, and consciously did not stop him, because Hu Huang wanted to leave, and he had no choice but to leave. It won''t be long, and I''m afraid the ancestors will take action in person.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It seems that we have to leave here as soon as possible." Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen also left here immediately.


    Returning to the Dapeng Hall again, at this time the Dapeng Hall had already been cleaned up, and the bodies of those who had been beheaded by Hu Huang before had also been removed. Of course, these things were completely irrelevant to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Qin Shuirou and the girls all took the initiative to greet them, and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Xiao Chen also smiled and nodded at the girls, and then came to Xiao Qing and Jun Wuya.


    "Father, Master."


    Although Xiao Chen''s strength has surpassed Jun Wuya''s now, Xiao Chen still respects Jun Wuya very much. Regarding this, Jun Wuya smiled and nodded. He never thought that Xiao Chen could come this far One step even surpassed himself as a master.


    "It''s fine." Xiao Qing patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder lightly and said.


    It has been several years since I saw Xiao Chen, so Xiao Qing was naturally happy when I saw him this time, and exchanged a few pleasantries with each other. After that, Xuanyuan Ling also introduced Yin Peng to Xiao Chen at the right time. Facing Xiao Chen, Yin Peng The performance is very enthusiastic.


    Not only because of Xiao Chen''s own strength, but also because Yin Peng originally wanted to join Xiao Chen''s alliance, so the first time he saw Xiao Chen himself, Yin Peng showed strong kindness.


    Regarding this? Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile, but in the end? Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Brother Yin Peng, I don''t think it''s safe here anymore? Are you ready? Lead some people from the Dapeng Palace to return to the Land of Creation with me. As for the others, this will make them leave the Kunqi World and find a place to hide first." .¡±


    Xiao Chen planned to lead Qin Shuirou and the others back to the land of creation, but if Yin Peng and his party continued to stay in Kunqi World? They might be directly destroyed by then, so Xiao Chen also proposed to let him leave with him.


    It''s just that there are so many people in the Dapeng Hall? It is obviously impossible for all of them to go to the Land of Creation? Only a few people can go there, and the rest?


    This is the best way at present, and Yin Peng just thought about it for a moment and agreed.


    He also knew that Xiao Chen''s appearance? Although Hu Huang had been repelled, this matter would obviously reach the ears of the ancestors soon. At that time, the ancestors would definitely not be indifferent, and they would probably come to Kunqi in person world.


    Moreover, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen alone to compete against the ancestors, not to mention, who knows how many ancestors will come, if more than one ancestor comes at a time, it will be really dangerous.


    Nodding in response, Yin Peng also left directly to deal with the matter of the Dapeng Palace. According to what Xiao Chen said, go to the place of creation. It is best not to have too many people, let Yin Peng bring his family, and The ancestral realm strongmen in the Dapeng Palace are enough, as for the others, they can only find places to hide for the time being.


    Xiao Chen didn''t directly intervene in the matter of Dapeng Palace, just let Yin Peng handle it by himself, and under the leadership of Qin Shuirou and his party, Xiao Chen met, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, and his mother Bai Ruyue.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the three little guys shouted happily, "Father."


    Not being able to go to the Land of Creation with Xiao Chen, the three little guys were very disappointed, but there was no way, with the strength of the three little guys, there was definitely no way to go to the Land of Creation.


    Seeing the three people''s secret room at this time, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile, and then came to Bai Ruyue and called out softly, "Mother."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." To this, Bai Ruyue smiled and nodded.


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Bai Ruyue didn''t want him to have such a strong strength, she just hoped that Xiao Chen could be safe and sound, but she also knew that there were many things that she could not stop, just like this time, Xiao Chen went to the establishment. Bai Ruyue couldn''t stop it.


    Now seeing Xiao Chen appearing in front of her with nothing to worry about, Bai Ruyue was completely relieved.


    The whole family gathered together, chatting and waiting for news from Yin Peng. The time Xiao Chen gave Yin Peng was at most one day.


    The matter of Dapeng Hall must be dealt with within a day, otherwise, if it is too late, the ancestors are likely to arrive.


    As for Xiao Chen''s place, there wasn''t much to worry about, anyway, everyone just followed him to the place of creation.


    There was still no contact with the danger, but when they met again, the family enjoyed a rare family happiness, and Yin Peng''s speed was also very fast. In less than a day, the matter of the Dapeng Palace was handled.


    A series of space spirit boats and starships flew up in the sky, carrying many powerful people from the Dapeng Palace. They were all leaving the Kunqi World at this time and going to hide in other places.


    It is obviously impossible to stay in the Kunqi World today, because of the appearance of Xiao Chen, the Kunqi World will definitely be paid attention to by the ancestors, if you continue to stay in the Kunqi World at this time, it is tantamount to courting death, and now It''s not the time to go head-to-head with the Shiyuan world, after all, Mu Lingxian and Dongfang Yun haven''t left the customs yet.


    Many powerhouses from the Dapeng Hall left, and Yin Peng brought his family and the ancestral realm powerhouses from the Dapeng Hall to find Xiao Chen. There were not many people, not even twenty people. When they saw Yin Peng, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Has everything been taken care of?"


    "Yep."


    "Then let''s go, bear with it for a while, and then it''s time to really face the Shiyuan world."


    With that said, Xiao Chen contacted Xiao Qing, and with Xiao Qing''s consent, everyone entering the Land of Creation naturally didn''t need to go through any soul channel like Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing could directly open the entrance of the Land of Creation.


    After receiving Xiao Chen''s message, Xiaoqing soon opened the entrance to the Land of Creation. In the Dapeng Hall, a door of light appeared, and this door of light was the passage leading to the Land of Creation. After entering, not long after, the entire Dapeng Hall became quiet.


    Right now, the Land of Creation is definitely the safest place, even for the ancestors, it would be very difficult to launch an attack on the Land of Creation, so Xiao Chen can truly feel at ease by letting his family stay in the Land of Creation, and wait for everyone to come to him one by one. After entering the passage, the light gate disappeared, and Xiao Chen and his party left the world of Kunqi directly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2872

    Yin Peng seemed very excited along the way from Kunqi World. Although he is the master of the world, he only heard about the place of creation from Xuanyuanling and others just now, let alone I understand.


    Knowing that this is the real place of origin of the world, and that the spirit of heaven and earth is here, Yin Peng couldn''t help being excited, the spirit of heaven and earth, this is definitely what countless warriors want to see in their dreams exist.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Compared to Yin Peng, Xiao Chen and the others seemed very calm. After all, they all came from the Land of Creation. For the Land of Creation, they had long lost the curiosity and excitement they had at the beginning.


    With Xiaoqing''s similarity, everyone''s entry into the land of creation was naturally smooth, and there was no obstacle at all.


    On the other hand, when Xiao Chen and others left the Kunqi World, the ancestors in the Shiyuan Realm did know about Xiao Chen''s appearance, and they had already set their sights on the Kunqi World.


    "Xiao Chen broke through to the Lord of the World? It seems that the spirit of heaven and earth made a move."


    "Isn''t this something that should have been guessed a long time ago? If it wasn''t for the spirit of heaven and earth last time, those little guys would have died long ago."


    The ancestors were not surprised that Xiao Chen broke through to the master of the world and reached the level of ancient creatures. After all, the last time they made a move, they already knew about Xiao Qing''s existence, and Xiao Qing also helped Xiao Chen and the others.


    With Xiao Chen''s help, it is not impossible for Xiao Chen to break through the world master and reach the realm of ancient creatures.


    "What I''m concerned about now is how many of Xiao Chen and the others have broken through to the Lord of the World. After all, even with the help of the spirits of heaven and earth, it is impossible to succeed 100%."


    It was not only Xiao Chen who entered the land of creation, but also Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and others, and now only Xiao Chen appeared, so did the others break through like Xiao Chen? What about the realm of the Lord of the World?


    Although the ancestors didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s breakthrough this time, they also knew that even with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth, they would definitely not be able to achieve 100% success.


    And among them, how many people will be successful? Half, or more, or less.


    Several ancestors gathered together to discuss, Xiao Chen''s appearance, and a breakthrough? This matter did attract the attention of the ancestors.


    After all, the current Xiao Chen? It is far from being comparable to before? It is no longer an existence that the ancestors could easily crush to death, and it was because of arrogance that gave Xiao Chen the opportunity to grow up, and made Xiao Chen finally grow up. He has grown up to what he is now? What if he could have killed Xiao Chen in the first place? How could there be such a thing.


    Combining the previous lessons, the ancestors are very serious this time? However, it is useless for them to discuss here? Because they have no way to enter the land of creation for the time being.


    Are the spirits of heaven and earth sitting in the land of creation? Although the ancestors had a way to forcibly open the passage to the land of creation, what about after that? Facing the spirits of heaven and earth, the ancestors were not absolutely sure.


    In addition, most of the power in the source world is now used to build a new world? Obviously it is not the time to attack the land of creation in an all-round way.


    Unable to launch an attack on the Land of Creation for the time being? Then you can only choose to be patient, and it is impossible to just ignore Xiao Chen''s matter? So, after deliberation, the ancestors decided to take a look for themselves.


    An ancestor of the Righteous Path Alliance, and an ancestor of the Dark Era, the two rushed to the world of Kunqi in person.


    As Xiao Chen had guessed, after learning about him, the ancestors did indeed do it themselves, and not just one, but two ancestors at once.


    In this way, if Xiao Chen remained in Kunqi World, he would probably be killed directly. After all, the two ancestors, it was obvious that Xiao Chen couldn''t handle it.


    It''s just that this time the ancestors obviously wanted to make a futile trip, because when they left, Xiao Chen and his party had already left the Kunqi world and returned to the land of creation.


    He didn''t know the actions of the ancestors, even if he knew, Xiao Chen would not pay too much attention to it, as long as he successfully returned to the place of creation, then Xiao Chen and his party would be safe.


    It didn''t take too much time, Xiao Chen and his party directly arrived at the place of creation, and they still directly appeared in the space where Xiaoqing lived.


    As everyone walked out of the light gate one by one, Gong Nantian and others also went up to welcome them.


    Looking around, Yin Peng was very curious about everything in the Land of Creation, but after looking at it, Yin Peng found that it didn''t seem to be as special as imagined, except for the rich aura, there was no What an amazing feeling to give yourself.


    "This is the place where the spirits of heaven and earth live, not the real place of creation." Guessing what Yin Peng was thinking, Xuanyuan Ling said with a smile.


    The place where Xiaoqing lives is indeed very ordinary. Of course, this is also related to Xiaoqing''s own personality. There is no such thing as making a fuss, but if you only use this to judge the place of creation, it would be a big mistake. Among other things, just talking about the creatures in the land of creation is enough to make people surprised. You must know that there is no such life in the outside world.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to Yin Peng. Although from a certain point of view, Yin Peng and Xiao Chen are the masters of the two universes, but to be honest, the current Yin Peng is completely unqualified to be equal to Xiao Chen. Yin Peng''s current status is probably comparable to Xuanyuan Ling''s.


    After all, Xiao Chen is now a first-level existence of ancient creatures, and even Qin Shuirou, Xuanyuan Ling and others have the cultivation base of the Lord of the World, so there is actually a gap between Yin Peng and Xiao Chen.


    After exchanging pleasantries with everyone, Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to Xiao Qing, seeing Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing nodded with a smile.


    Xiaoqing has always been very close to Xiao Chen. This close relationship is not even comparable to Lin Yun. It can be said that Xiaoqing seems to really regard Xiao Chen as a friend. Facing Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen Also behaved very casually, asked with a smile.


    "How is it going now?"


    "It''s not bad. Mu Lingxian and Dongfang Yun are probably going to leave the customs soon, and the situation of the others is also fine."


    So far, only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have successfully exited the retreat, but the others have no major problems, especially Mu Lingxian and Dongfang Yun, who are only one step away from completing the retreat this time. A matter of days.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and only waited for everyone to leave the customs, then they could really confront the Shiyuan Realm head-on, and by then Xiao Chen and the others would have the confidence to truly confront the Shiyuan Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2873

    Having safely returned to the Origin Realm, Xiao Chen also breathed a sigh of relief, at least it''s still safe here, and Xiao Chen doesn''t have to worry about his family members encountering any danger again.


    Next, everyone will naturally stay here, waiting for Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun and others to successfully exit the customs.


    He asked Lin Yun again, and learned that Lin Yun hadn''t returned yet, so Xiao Chen didn''t ask any further questions. After all, with Lin Yun''s strength, he shouldn''t be in any danger, unless he was surrounded by the ancestors. But even so, Lin Yun would definitely send a message for help.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Since this is the case, shouldn''t we also make preparations earlier and call other ancient creatures to the place of creation." Looking at Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen suggested.


    Since Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun and others are leaving the customs soon, it is time to prepare early. For ancient creatures like beast slaves, stone pine, Jupiter, etc., it is obviously a good choice to call them to the place of creation earlier .


    The establishment of the new world is in full swing. In fact, Xiao Chen and the others don''t have much time. The earlier they prepare, the earlier they can stop the actions of the ancestors.


    Regarding this, Xiaoqing nodded and said, "I have planned this for a long time, and I won''t wait for you to come back."


    "wait for me?"


    "Well, I want you to inform the beast slaves, after all, I can''t leave."


    At this time, Xiaoqing definitely has no way to leave the place of creation. He has to pay close attention to everyone''s retreat, so Xiaoqing is worried about letting others go. After all, the outside world is chaotic, even if there is a world leader I can''t guarantee that it will be safe.


    Only Xiao Chen now has the ability to protect himself. Even if he goes to the outside world, he can deal with the strong people in the Origin Realm with ease. Even as long as he does not meet the ancestors, Xiao Chen will not be afraid at all.


    "Well, I was just offering an opinion, but I didn''t expect to get a task for myself." With a wry smile, Xiao Chen still nodded and agreed.


    I originally planned to spend a good time with my family, but now it seems? Probably impossible? But there is nothing to complain about, after all, it is an extraordinary time, and? Now is not the time to enjoy family happiness? The situation is still very dangerous , can not relax.


    See Xiao Chen nodded in response? Xiaoqing smiled, and then let Xiao Chen go as soon as possible. As for where the wood spirits and the others are, Xiao Chen naturally knows, and he can also contact them? When Xiao Chen arrives there , Xiaoqing will open the entrance to the Land of Creation and welcome everyone back.


    It''s not a very difficult task, but after Xiao Chen told Qin Shuirou and the others about the matter, the girls all complained with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why do you want to leave again? I just came back."


    The girls naturally hoped that Xiao Chen would be able to accompany them more, moreover, they had just returned from the Kunqi World, and thought they could stay with Xiao Chen for a few more days, but who would have thought that they had just arrived at the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen was about to leave again.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also said helplessly, "I can''t help it. Now is not the time to relax. It must be good to prepare for some things in advance."


    Xiao Chen also wanted to spend more time with his family, but he couldn''t help it. It was not time to relax. Although the girls were a little dissatisfied with this, they were very sensible and did not stop him.


    "You little guys stay here well, remember to listen to your mother and don''t run around." Rubbing the heads of the three little guys Xiao Yao, Xiao Chen reminded.


    In fact, in the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen was not worried about everyone''s safety, nor did he have any worries. In the end, after bidding farewell to his parents, Xiao Chen left the Land of Creation directly.


    Xiao Chen left, while the others stayed here, Qin Shuirou and the others were natural, but Yin Peng was a little nervous, especially when facing Xiaoqing, Yin Peng''s performance was very cramped.


    There is no way, who made him face the spirit of heaven and earth, not everyone can act so casually in front of Xiaoqing like Xiao Chen.


    On the other hand, Xiaoqing is also very indifferent towards Yin Peng. Although Yin Peng is now in the same camp, to put it bluntly, he still can''t catch Xiaoqing''s eyes, let alone help him improve his strength.


    I never thought of helping Yin Peng improve his strength. Firstly, there was too little time, and secondly, because there were no more treasures.


    To elevate a world lord to the realm of ancient beings is not a one-sentence matter. Behind this, countless treasures of heaven and earth are needed to support it, and the resources consumed are even astronomical.


    To put it bluntly, even if the financial resources of the entire universe are gathered, it is estimated that there is not enough resources for this person to break through, so naturally Xiaoqing will not mention this matter.


    Leaving the place of creation, Xiao Chen directly contacted the beast slave, and received a message from Xiao Chen that the source of space opened the entrance, and a black hole of space appeared in front of Xiao Chen instantly, leading directly to the place where the source of space was.


    Without hesitation, he strode into the black hole of space, and soon Xiao Chen saw the beast slaves and the others. At this time, besides the beast slaves, wood spirits, and Shi Song, Xiao Chen also saw four other ancient creatures.


    Needless to say, these four people must be the ancient creatures recruited by the beast slaves during this period, and they gathered here to deal with the Shiyuan world together.


    Smiling and nodding to everyone, the beast slave said with some dissatisfaction, "Xiao Chen, your speed is too slow, I thought you died in the land of creation."


    It has indeed been several years since Xiao Chen and the others entered the Land of Creation, and during this period, the beast slaves have been waiting here, almost never leaving, let alone fighting against the Shiyuan Realm.


    Hearing what the beast slave said, before Xiao Chen opened his mouth, the wood spirit on the side laughed and scolded, "Although it took a little longer, the result is at least good. From this point of view, brother Xiao Chen should have gained a lot."


    From the moment he saw Xiao Chen, Mu Ling could feel Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, and found that he couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level.


    Judging from this point, it is obvious that Xiao Chen has successfully broken through the Lord of the World, and has successfully stepped into the level of ancient creatures, which is something to be happy about.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also said with a smile, "Fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life, but I didn''t come here this time for this matter. The spirit of heaven and earth invited you to the place of creation, and it''s almost time to act."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone including the beast slaves were taken aback for a moment, and then nodded in agreement very readily.


    Xiaoqing''s invitation can even be said to be an order, and the beast slaves have no reason to refuse, and this is indeed good news for them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2874

    Going to the place of creation, the beast slaves nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. After holding back for so long, now it''s finally time to fight back and really start a war with the source world. Going to the place of creation, the beast slaves nodded and agreed without even thinking about it. After holding back for so long, now it''s finally time to fight back and really start a war with the source world.


    Stretching comfortably, the beast slave said with a smile, "Finally I''m going to make a move. If I endure like this, I''m going crazy."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    For a long time, I can only watch those old guys in the source world continue to speed up the establishment of a new world, while my own side can''t make a move. The beast slaves can''t help it. Now I am called by Xiaoqing, I am naturally a little excited .


    Several other ancient beings also nodded with a smile at this, including the four ancient beings that Xiao Chen didn''t know, they all nodded and smiled kindly to Xiao Chen.


    After his strength improved, when Xiao Chen got along with these ancient creatures, the pressure obviously did not exist at all, because everyone was on the same level and their strength was equal, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t feel any pressure.


    As for the beast slaves, after they knew about Xiao Chen''s improvement in strength, they naturally treated him at the same level as themselves, and they would not despise him in the slightest.


    After chatting casually for a few words, Xiao Chen contacted Xiaoqing and asked him to open the entrance to the Land of Creation. Soon, a door of light appeared in front of everyone.


    Entering the light gate one after another, at the end, Xiao Chen took a look at the source of space, who had not made any movements. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the source of space said helplessly.


    "I won''t participate in these things anymore, after all, my identity is somewhat different from yours."


    The origin of space has no intention of directly intervening in the battle between the world of origin and the land of creation. After all, in essence, he is not an ancient creature, and there is no standing in line.


    And to put it bluntly, no matter who wins or loses in the end, it will have no effect on him. It is impossible to destroy him. Without the source of space, what kind of chaos will this world be like.


    Taking action before to help Xiao Chen and the others enter the land of creation was already an exception for the origin of space. Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile? He didn''t say much.


    Although if there is Space Origin to help, that is naturally the best? But people are not willing to make a move? That¡¯s understandable? Xiao Chen didn¡¯t mean to force him? I don''t think there is any problem.


    In this way, except for the source of space? Everyone else has stepped into the light gate? Going to the place of creation and leaving here.


    Returning safely to the place of creation? When they saw Xiaoqing, the beast slaves and others saluted respectfully. When facing Xiaoqing, it was obvious that even the beast slaves and other ancient creatures showed respect.


    "Are there only seven of you? It seems that the other three guys have defected to the Origin Realm."


    Looking at the seven beast slaves in front of her, Xiaoqing said lightly? There are ten ancient creatures in this world, Xiaoqing is naturally clear about this, but now, only seven beast slaves appear in front of her , that is to say, there are three other people who must have taken refuge in the Shiyuan Realm, just like Hu Huang.


    Regarding this, Shi Song said with a wry smile, "We tried our best. After all, everyone has their own ambitions, and there is nothing we can do about it."


    "It''s okay, this is their own choice, and I don''t care about it." Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    It is not too unexpected that three ancient creatures have taken refuge in the Origin Realm. It is not surprising that those ancestors have been in the outside world for so many years and have attracted several ancient creatures.


    Let everyone rest, and wait for Mu Lingxian and the others to leave the customs, and then open the land of creation, and the real battle to the death with the Shiyuan world.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief, and spent the whole day with Qin Shuirou''s daughters and a few little fellows.


    And with their father''s company, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan were naturally extremely happy.


    It''s rare to be leisurely, and under such circumstances, three days passed in a blink of an eye. On this day, Mu Lingxian and Dongfang Yun finally had a movement. The place where the two retreated, their physical bodies have already recovered. Just like before, they opened their eyes at the same time, and the two also successfully completed this retreat, broke through the world master, and reached the realm of ancient creatures.


    When the two left the customs, Xiao Chen and others were overjoyed. Seeing Xiaoqing return with the two of them, Xiao Chen took the initiative to greet them and said with a smile, "Congratulations."


    "I lost to you again." Regarding this, Mu Lingxian said helplessly.


    When Xiao Chen appeared here, it was obvious that he had left the customs earlier than himself, which shocked Mu Lingxian a little bit. You must know that when he first met Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was not yet the Lord of the World.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly. Is it so important to go out one after another, but he didn''t care about it. Instead, he laughed and joked, "Haha, it doesn''t make much difference if you go earlier or later."


    "Forget it, I''m used to it anyway, and since you''re here, what about Lin Yun? He must be out of the gate, right?"


    "Well, but he''s not here for now."


    Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, in Mu Lingxian''s eyes, are two perverts. Mu Lingxian used to intend to compete with them, but later, he slowly found that no matter what he did, he seemed to be two years behind. It''s such a small step for a person.


    Mu Lingxian is used to being hit hard many times. Anyway, these two guys can''t be explained by common sense. It seems that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were the first to succeed in this retreat. In Mu Lingxian''s opinion, Come on, it''s already a very normal thing. If it wasn''t for the two of them to leave the customs first, Mu Lingxian would still feel strange.


    After exchanging a few words with Mu Lingxian, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Dongfang Yun, the two looked at each other, and the atmosphere became a little strange for a while, but Xiao Chen still bite the bullet and said, "Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Hearing this, Dongfang Yun lowered his head and replied softly.


    The feeling between Dongfang Yun and Xiao Chen is unclear now, even Xiao Chen doesn''t know what to say, he knows what Dongfang Yun is thinking, but to be honest, Xiao Chen doesn''t know what to do at all. And Dongfang Yun was not Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Chen really didn''t have such a thought in his heart.


    However, no matter what happened between Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, it was indeed a happy event for everyone that she and Mu Lingxian successfully passed the test.


    That night, a group of people got together to drink and celebrate. Soon it will be time for an all-out war with the Shiyuan Realm. I know, so this is probably the last happy time for everyone. Once the war starts, everyone is at risk of falling. After all, this time they are facing the Shiyuan Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2875

    The exit of Dongfang Yun and Mu Lingxian made everyone very happy. In addition to Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, four people have successfully exited the customs, completed a breakthrough in the level of life, and successfully reached the realm of ancient creatures . The exit of Dongfang Yun and Mu Lingxian made everyone very happy. In addition to Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, four people have successfully exited the customs, completed a breakthrough in the level of life, and successfully reached the realm of ancient creatures .


    Next, let¡¯s look at Mohe, Heizu and the others. With the strength of everyone now, coupled with Xiaoqing¡¯s help, they indeed have the capital to fight against the Shiyuan Realm. This is what makes everyone the happiest.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A few days later, Lin Yun also successfully returned to the place of creation. He did not encounter any danger and everything went smoothly. In the end, Mohe and Heizu also successfully exited.


    This time, although some people fell due to failure, the final result was still within expectations. At least, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo He, Dongfang Yun, and Mu Lingxian all successfully completed the breakthrough.


    With everyone leaving the level one after another, Xiaoqing is finally ready to open the land of creation and really fight fiercely with the source world.


    Once the Land of Creation is opened, it means the beginning of the war. At that time, people from the Origin Realm can directly enter the Land of Creation. Of course, the creatures in the Land of Creation can also leave the Land of Creation and go to the Origin boundary.


    Without the barrier of the Land of Creation, the two sides will naturally be able to contact each other head-on, and a big battle is obviously unavoidable.


    "Are you ready?" After a few days of rare rest, Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen sat side by side. Today''s successful people have already passed the test, and it is time to open the land of creation.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said, "Anytime."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen had already made preparations, not only himself? Lin Yun? The power? Naturally, there is no reason to escape.


    And the current external situation is not optimistic? More and more universes have been captured by the ancestors? Many warriors have been forcibly removed from their emotions and desires, and become the new warriors that the ancestors said? It is about to be transformed into the so-called new world by the ancestors.


    Now that everyone is ready, it is natural to open the land of creation? A head-on battle with the source world.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words? Xiaoqing smiled slightly and said, "Go and rest, I will open the Origin Realm tomorrow, and I''m afraid there will be no time to rest."


    Nodding his head? Xiao Chen got up and left. This was probably the last bit of quiet time.


    The night passed quickly? The next day, Xiao Chen and his party left Xiaoqing''s residence. Of course, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Dongfang Lin and other juniors did not follow them together. Come.


    This level of battle is not something that these juniors can participate in, and staying in Xiaoqing''s residence is obviously the safest place, so Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others all unanimously left these little guys here.


    Back at the Land of Creation, Xiaoqing was about to open the exit of the Land of Creation. At the same time, the old tree of the Wood Spirit Clan and some other local creatures from the Land of Creation also came after receiving the news.


    The strength of these creatures is not weak, and they are basically beyond the level of the master of the world. They exist between the master of the world and the ancient creatures, and they have existed for many years.


    Seeing the old tree again, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and the old tree also said with a smile, "That''s right, the strength has surpassed me now."


    "If you want to, you should be able to."


    "Haha, I don''t have such an idea for a long time. After all these years, I''m used to it."


    The old tree has existed for so many years, so it naturally has the opportunity to become an ancient creature. Moreover, if Xiaoqing is willing, the difficulty for the old tree to become an ancient creature is obviously much easier than Xiao Chen and the others.


    But for the old tree, these things are actually not valued by him, so what about the ancient creatures, for the old tree, there is not much attraction.


    The two chatted with each other for a few words, and of course the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan and the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan, Xiao Chen also greeted them.


    When everyone arrived, Xiaoqing also said seriously, "The Land of Creation is about to open, everyone, success or failure depends on it."


    Finally, I will face the ancestors head-on, and the result of this battle will directly affect the future of the next world. If I lose, then there will probably be no ancient creatures in this world in the future, and the ancestors will become nothing in this world. Undisputed masters, naturally no one will be able to stop them at that time.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, all the people present restrained their smiles and nodded seriously. Everyone knew the consequences of failure and what they had to face next.


    The strength of the Land of Creation is not weak, but the Origin Realm cannot be underestimated. The ancestors have been operating for many years. No one knows how much strength the Origin Realm has hidden, including Xiaoqing. Therefore, this battle It''s really hard to say who will win and who will lose. No one can guarantee that he can win.


    Nodding with a serious face, his eyes swept across the people present, and soon a breath rose from Xiaoqing''s body. At the same time, above the Shiyuan Realm, the space gradually distorted, like a whirlpool, spinning continuously. At the same time, the sky Cracks appeared like mirrors.


    This is Xiaoqing lifting the restriction of the Land of Creation. Once the restriction is touched, the Land of Creation will be connected to the outside world. At the same time, with the entrance, anyone can enter the Land of Creation without hindrance. Of course, people in the land of creation can also go to the outside world without hindrance.


    In the Land of Creation, the sky is full of cracks, and outside, in the endless starry sky, the space is also distorted, as if something is about to appear.


    With the passage of time, soon, in the originally empty starry sky, a magnificent and huge continent seemed to be slowly flying out of the void, first showing a corner, and then appearing bit by bit In this rare human starry sky.


    This mysterious continent is naturally within the land of creation. After the restriction is lifted, the land of creation is directly connected to the outside world. The direct appearance now also means that the land of creation has really appeared.


    Little by little, it was connected to the outside world. In the end, the entire land of creation appeared in the starry sky out of thin air. At the same time, such a big movement naturally attracted many warriors around. The ancestors became new warriors, without emotions and desires, and only knew how to obey orders. For a while, many people rushed to this side, wanting to check what was going on here.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2876

    Xiaoqing lifted the ban on the land of creation, and the land of creation, which had been closed for many years, finally reconnected with the outside world at this moment.


    With the reappearance of the Land of Creation, many warriors from the Origin Realm also came to this side, and after a while, countless auras came from far and near.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Feeling these auras, Lin Yun smiled and said, "The reaction is really fast."


    "Right now, these new fighters from the Shiyuan world are everywhere, so it''s natural." Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    The reaction of these warriors in the Origin Realm is indeed good, but these warriors are actually not a threat to the land of creation. After all, their strength is still too weak. So far, even the Lord of the World None of them appeared, the strongest one was only the cultivation base of the ancestral realm, and there was only one person.


    These people probably don''t know the place of creation, but they just felt that there was such a sudden movement here, so they came to check it out.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Xiao Qing didn''t care about such a result, these were just miscellaneous fish, and it was just a matter of solving it.


    However, Xiao Chen still asked, "Can these people who have been robbed of their seven emotions and six desires be able to recover?"


    Right now, these so-called new warriors are nothing but people from the previous universes. They were not like this before, but only became like this after being forcibly deprived of their seven emotions and six desires.


    What Xiao Chen cares about is whether there is a way to restore them to normal. After all, strictly speaking, these people are not enemies. If they can be restored, it will be a big blow to the strength of the Shiyuan Realm.


    But it''s a pity, facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Xiaoqing shook her head helplessly and said, "There''s no way, their emotions and desires were forcibly erased, and it''s impossible to restore them."


    If the seven emotions and six desires of these people are still preserved, then Xiaoqing has a way to restore them. However, with the character of the ancestors, since the seven emotions and six desires of these people are forcibly removed, it must be impossible to keep them. They must have been given by the ancestors. destroyed.


    Although Xiao Chen was a little disappointed by this, he didn''t say anything more, he just nodded to Tibetan Xing and the others at the side. Seeing this, the group of Tibetan Xing shot up into the sky and flew towards the outskirts of the Land of Creation go.


    In the face of these miscellaneous fish, Xiao Chen and the others naturally don''t need to do it themselves, it is enough for them to take action with the Tibetan punishment. They shot one after another, and looking at their faces, they all obviously had a look of excitement, among which the Stone Spirit Clan and the Fire Spirit Clan were the most.


    These native creatures who have never been in contact with the outside world have always been very curious about the warriors from the outside world. At this time, they finally have the opportunity to fight these warriors from the outside world. For these native creatures, it is obviously impossible to refuse.


    Facing these primordial realm warriors, countless figures soared into the sky in the land of creation. For a while, fierce battles broke out around the land of creation, and fierce battles could be seen everywhere.


    "What the hell are these guys?" A novice warrior from the Origin Realm was fighting fiercely with a member of the Stone Spirit Clan at this time, and both of them were at the Emperor Senior Realm.


    It''s just that, facing the Stone Spirit Race that he had never seen before, this new martial artist from the Origin Realm frowned. How could a piece of broken stone be able to give birth to spiritual wisdom? And can also have Emperor Senior Realm cultivation base.


    Compared to the doubts of this new warrior, this member of the Stone Spirit Clan was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "This is a warrior from the outside world? The strength is not very good."


    For the strength of this outsider warrior, the Stone Spirit Clan member was a little disappointed. Although the cultivation bases of the two sides were comparable, there was still a large gap in combat power.


    Especially in the competition of the physical body, the Stone Spirit Clan definitely has an overwhelming advantage. There is no way, this is an innate ability. After all, the Stone Spirit Clan is born with an extremely powerful physical ability, which is what they rely on for survival. fundamental.


    After a fierce battle, this member of the Stone Spirit Clan gradually took the initiative, and then began to completely suppress this new warrior from the Origin Realm.


    And scenes like this can be seen everywhere. These new warriors in the Origin Realm are indeed as Xiao Chen and the others expected, but they are just cannon fodder. With their strength, it is impossible to have any impact on the Land of Creation.


    Therefore, shortly after the battle broke out, the situation was already very clear. For this group of mob-like cannon fodder, the Land of Creation had already grasped the situation without any effort.


    However, this is obviously not something to be happy about, because this is not the real strength of the Shiyuan world at all, and the loss of such a group of cannon fodder is not painful at all for the Siyuan world.


    After this period of development, more than half of the universe has been captured by the Origin Realm, and all warriors in these universes have been transformed and evolved into new warriors by the Origin Realm, becoming sharp blades in the hands of the Origin Realm.


    Therefore, the Shiyuan Realm would not take the loss of such new warriors seriously, but right now, Xiao Chen and the others are more concerned about the overall situation.


    The first thing to do is to contain the offensive of the origin world, otherwise they will attack other universes that have not yet been captured.


    After all, every time there is an additional new warrior, the strength of the Shiyuan world will increase by one point, which is not good news for Xiao Chen and the others.


    "I think we should split up and stabilize the situation first, at least we can''t let the Shiyuan Realm continue to expand like this." Xiao Chen said without paying attention to the surrounding battles, because the outcome was already decided.


    Naturally, Lin Yun and the others had no objection to Xiao Chen''s words. To curb the expansion of the Origin Realm is indeed what needs to be done most at present. Moreover, as long as these universes have not been captured by the Origin Realm, as long as they are kept, they will You can join the camp of the land of creation, which can be regarded as helping yourself.


    "Then it''s settled, let''s contact other people first. They were hiding everywhere before, and now we should get to know the specific situation." Lin Yun said.


    Previously, people from Shenggong, Xiandian, Yungong and others hid in the universes according to Xiao Chen''s order. They obviously knew more about the specific situation, but Xiao Chen and the others planned to contact these people now to determine which universes actually existed. It has not been captured yet, so it is convenient for rescue.


    Regarding this, everyone nodded their heads, and then used the sound transmission talisman to contact people from their respective forces. After a while, messages came back one after another, and Xiao Chen and the others also quickly straightened out the current situation in the outside world through these messages. situation, and made a plan immediately, preparing to launch a rescue, in order to curb the expansion of the world of origin.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2877

    After understanding the current situation of the outside world, Xiao Chen and others also reacted quickly. Now the Shiyuan Realm is launching an attack on several universes at the same time. The source world has been captured, and these conquered universes, and the warriors in them, are naturally deprived of the seven emotions and six desires by the source world, and become the power in the hands of the source world. After understanding the current situation of the outside world, Xiao Chen and others also reacted quickly. Now the Shiyuan Realm is launching an attack on several universes at the same time. The source world has been captured, and these conquered universes, and the warriors in them, are naturally deprived of the seven emotions and six desires by the source world, and become the power in the hands of the source world.


    But now, what Xiao Chen and the others have to do is to stop the offensive of the Origin Realm, at least not allow the Origin Realm to continue to expand, and keep those universes that have not been captured by the Origin Realm.


    The Siyuan Realm cannot be allowed to complete the creation of the new world so easily. Moreover, once the Siyuan Realm successfully completes the creation of the new world, it will definitely not be good news for Xiao Chen and the others, and the situation will be even worse by then. Oops.


    "We must preserve those universes that have not been captured." Without much hesitation, Xiao Chen said directly.


    There is no doubt about it, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others have no meaning in this regard, and they agree with Xiao Chen''s point of view very much.


    Immediately, under everyone''s discussion, it was decided to act in the limelight. Now it is known that there are a total of four universes that the Origin Realm is attacking, and these four universes are the first to need support.


    Together with Dongfang Yun, Xiao Chen led many strong men below him to support one of the universes, while Lin Yun and Heizu, Mu Lingxian and Mohe, as well as Beast Slaves and Shi Song, all in groups of two, as for the others , is responsible for coordinating support to deal with the reaction from the source world.


    With the current strength of the Origin Realm attacking these universes, if Xiao Chen and the others go to support them, there shouldn''t be any great difficulties. What really worries everyone is the reaction from the Origin Realm, especially the ancestors. Will not shoot.


    Therefore, Xiaoqing and Mu Ling were responsible for the support, just to be able to come to support as soon as the ancestors made a move.


    The discussion came to a result, and the surrounding battles soon ended. Those new warriors in the Origin Realm didn''t have long to resist before they were completely wiped out by Xiao Chen and the others.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    These miscellaneous fish really couldn''t make any waves. After solving the battle around the land of creation, Xiao Chen and his party were ready to leave.


    Dongfang Yun and Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and his daughters, as well as Dongfang Yun''s powerful subordinates, left the Land of Creation together. At the same time, Lin Yun and the others also set off at the same time.


    The destination of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun this time is a world called Mingzhi Universe, and the people with the Holy Palace are hidden in this universe, and according to the news sent back by these people, Mingzhi Universe At that time, it was being attacked by the source world, and it seemed that it could not hold on for too long.


    The Mingzhi universe is dominated by evil cultivators, but at this moment, what is righteous or evil is completely unimportant to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Save Mingzhi Universe, even if they are evil cultivators, they are all companions when facing Shiyuan Realm, because since they have already resisted, Mingzhi Universe obviously does not agree with the new world that Siyuan Realm said , so it is possible to become a partner.


    Taking the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and his party rushed towards the Mingzhi universe, while Lin Yun and the others went to other universes for rescue.


    On the way, Xiao Chen kept asking about the situation of the Mingzhi universe, and the group of holy palace powerhouses in the Mingzhi universe also gave Xiao Chen a general overview of the specific situation of the Mingzhi universe.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he hurried to the Mingzhi Universe, and on the other side to the Origin Realm, the ancestors naturally also knew the news of the birth of the Land of Creation.


    In fact, as early as the first time, the ancestors already knew it. After all, they have been paying attention to every move of the land of creation. Any matter related to the land of creation, the ancestors dare not take it lightly.


    If there is anything in the world today that can make the ancestors afraid, then only the land of creation is left. Except for the land of creation, the ancestors of the universe do not pay attention.


    As for the appearance of the land of creation, the ancestors are also very clear about what this means. It means that the real all-out war between the two sides is about to start. No, it should be said that it has officially started.


    At this time in the Origin Realm, the struggle between the Righteous Path Alliance and the Dark Era had long since ceased, and the ancestors of both parties were definitely in a state of cooperation, gathering together again, Mu Zu said lightly.


    "It''s still too late, and the land of creation is still a step faster."


    In the hearts of the ancestors, the best result should be that they speed up and successfully create the new world, and then turn around to deal with the threat of the land of creation.


    But now, the establishment of the new world has not been successful. Although most of the universe has been captured, there are still some universes that have not been captured. The actions of the world will not be so easy.


    It is even difficult to continue to promote the creation of the new world. After all, there is a land of creation blocking it, which is very difficult to do.


    Before the new world was successfully created, it was not the result that the ancestors wanted to see, but they had to face the land of creation ahead of time, but it was just the situation now, even if the ancestors were unwilling, there was nothing they could do about it.


    As Mu Zu''s voice fell, an ancestor of the Dark Era said, "The previous plan was just our unilateral expectation, how could that fellow, the Spirit of Heaven and Earth, allow us to fulfill our wish so easily, so this is not It''s not too strange, and now that most of the universe has been captured, the situation is not too bad, and the most important thing next is our battle with the land of creation."


    "The result is related to the final outcome."


    The battle between the original world and the land of creation, the battle between the ancestors and Xiaoqing, this is the most important thing next. As for the universes that have not been captured, in fact, to put it bluntly, it is not very important anymore.


    As long as the place of creation can be defeated, then the source world will have enough time to slowly promote the creation of the new world. On the contrary, if the source world loses in the battle with the place of creation, then let alone After promoting the establishment of a new world, even everything that has been done before may be in vain.


    What the ancestor said was obviously recognized by everyone. The land of creation is a threshold that the origin world cannot get around anyway. There must be a battle between the two sides, and the final result determines the final direction of the entire world. , If you lose, you will have nothing, and everything before is just in vain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2878

    After the voice of the ancestor fell, Qing Zhu and the others also spoke one after another.


    "Well, the land of creation cannot be escaped no matter what. As early as the beginning, I have already thought of this."


    "After so many years of delay, it is indeed time to make a conclusion."


    "Then let the others come back. Those universes that have not yet been conquered are meaningless now."


    "No, I think it can continue, because they must go back to support, so that they have a chance to break down one by one."


    "continue or not?"


    "Yes, not only to continue, but also to send support to completely drag the people in the land of creation to death in the major universes, so that they can''t look at each other from head to tail."


    Originally, I thought that the attack on the major universes should be temporarily stopped, but now the origin world is attacking the four major universes at the same time, and the appearance of the land of creation is obviously to go back to support. At first, the ancestors proposed to temporarily Give up the attack on the four universes, but soon some people put forward different opinions.


    If you continue to attack these four universes, the Land of Creation will inevitably go back to support them. In this way, the battle line will be stretched, and there are not so many strong players in the Land of Creation, so they must split up.


    This is actually an opportunity for the source world, an opportunity to defeat Xiao Chen and the others one by one.


    For this proposal, some people quickly expressed their approval, because even if they gave up the attack on these universes, it would be useless. At that time, they would still have to fight to the death with the land of creation. Finding a good opportunity is like fishing in troubled waters.


    He quickly expressed his agreement, not only did not stop attacking the four universes, but even sent more people to entrust Xiao Chen and the beast slaves to these universes.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s make it so, and send some more people to drag them to death."


    The ancestors reached a consensus that the attacks of the four universes would not stop, but intensify, but Xiao Chen and the others were naturally ignorant of this, and now Xiao Chen and his party are rushing to the Mingzhi universe.


    The reinforcements from the Origin Realm have already set off. Under the orders of the ancestors, many strong men rushed to the four major universes that are being attacked, such as the Mingzhi universe. After the discussion, Qiu Zu, who returned to his residence, was with Hu Huang sat together.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing Qiu Zu''s solemn expression, Hu Huang said with a smile, "What''s the matter, are you still hesitating?"


    Hu Huang''s words were obviously teasing, with a slight smile in his words, Qiu Zu gave him a white look and said, "What do you think?"


    Qiu Zu may have been hesitant before, but now, facing the land of creation, Qiu Zu has not hesitated for a long time, and there is not even the slightest confusion in his heart.


    If Xiao Chen and the others were let go before, it was Qiu Zu''s disapproval of the new world, but now, facing the land of creation, in Qiu Zu''s heart, it actually has nothing to do with the new world.


    Because this is a battle for survival, if they lose to the Land of Creation, let alone a new world, I am afraid that the Origin Realm will no longer exist, and the fate of their ancestors may not be good.


    As one of the many ancestors, Qiu Zu has not hesitated for a long time now. This is a life-and-death battle, and there is no room for the slightest hesitation, let alone a little confusion.


    Moreover, Qiu Zu has already done everything he can, and the next battle will not be a time for soft-heartedness.


    Seeing Qiu Zu''s appearance, Hu Huang smiled and said, "Do you need me to go there in person? I''m very interested in Xiao Chen."


    Knowing that the ancestors stepped up their attack on the four major universes in order to drag Xiao Chen and the others to death, Hu Huang volunteered and expressed his willingness to go. Hearing this, Qiu Zu shook his head and said.


    "It''s not yet time, and even if you go alone, what can you do? Can you still win Xiao Chen?"


    Speaking of Xiao Chen, Qiu Zu was also a little embarrassed. Not long ago, Xiao Chen was just a master of the world, and he was not qualified to let Qiu Zu face him seriously. But now, he has transformed into a man comparable to Hu Huang. ancient creatures.


    Not to mention that Hu Huang had no choice but to take Xiao Chen, even Qiu Zu would not dare to say that he could kill Xiao Chen in a one-on-one situation.


    Being able to gain an advantage, but being difficult to kill, this is how Xiao Chen feels to Qiu Zu now.


    Therefore, Qiu Zu did not agree to Hu Huang''s initiative to invite Ying to go to the Mingzhi universe, because even if Hu Huang went alone, it would not be considered a threat to Xiao Chen. How about it.


    What''s more, it''s still not clear how many people are around Xiao Chen, and whether there are other ancient creatures. How about taking Xiao Chen, it is very likely that he will be involved in it, and let himself fall into a dangerous forbidden area.


    It has to be said that Qiu Zu''s decision was very correct, because Xiao Chen was indeed not alone at this time, and beside him was Dongfang Yun, the two masters of the world. It is also possible to be killed directly.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, Hu Huang said helplessly, "It seems that you really don''t have any confidence in me."


    "This is not a question of self-confidence. Now we don''t know how many ancient creatures there are in the land of creation. There is no point in acting rashly."


    Xiaoqing helped Xiao Chen break through the world master and reached the level of ancient creatures. Qiu Zu and the others knew this, but apart from Xiao Chen, what about the other world masters who entered the land of creation?


    Like Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and Mohe, these people must have received Xiaoqing''s help. Have they successfully broken through the world master and reached the realm of ancient creatures?


    There is still too little information right now, especially for Xiao Chen and the others. If Lin Yun and the others also break through the Lord of the World, then they should be more careful in their actions in the Shiyuan Realm.


    At the same time, this is not impossible, after all, it was Xiaoqing who shot, the spirit of heaven and earth, who was stronger than their ancestors.


    Qiu Zu''s idea is very simple, first figure out the truth and reality, and then make a specific decision, while Hu Huang on the other side also nodded helplessly.


    "Okay, but if it''s time to do something, then Xiao Chen has to leave it to me."


    What happened last time, Hu Huang is still a little brooding. As an ancient creature, it is impossible for Hu Huang to be without a bit of arrogance, and it is even more difficult for Hu Huang to be defeated by an ordinary creature like Xiao Chen, so as long as there is a chance, Hu Huang Definitely going to get back on the field.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2879

    Hu Huang was still brooding over Xiao Chen, after all, he suffered a lot from Xiao Chen''s hands, and with Hu Huang''s character, he obviously couldn''t swallow it. Hu Huang was still brooding over Xiao Chen, after all, he suffered a lot from Xiao Chen''s hands, and with Hu Huang''s character, he obviously couldn''t swallow it.


    Hearing this, Qiu Zu on the side also nodded with a smile, "Okay, Xiao Chen will definitely leave it to you."


    Regarding Hu Huang''s strength, Qiu Zu didn''t have too much doubt. In terms of strength, Hu Huang is actually not weaker than Xiao Chen. The two of them fought with each other, and the result is really hard to say, but it''s not yet possible for Hu Huang to make a move. It''s just time.


    Right now, the people who supported the four major universes had already been sent out. Of course, no real strong men were sent out, and the meaning of the ancestors was also very clear, that is to hold Xiao Chen and the others back.


    All, the reinforcements sent out this time were basically soy sauce characters, and it was impossible to cause too much trouble for Xiao Chen and the others.


    And the purpose of the ancestors is also very simple, it''s not to defeat Xiao Chen and the others, just to hold them back, so the current reinforcements are more of a restraint.


    Even the ancestors gave a clear order that unless it is absolutely necessary, you don''t have to fight hard, just wander around the Mingzhi universe, as long as you give Xiao Chen and the others a little pressure and don''t let them leave.


    The idea of ??the ancestors was very simple, and on the other side, Xiao Chen and his party hurried to the outside of the Mingzhi universe.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly entered the Mingzhi universe through the space passage. When the space spirit boat was used from the space passage, Xiao Chen and his party immediately saw battles erupting everywhere.


    The Mingzhi universe can indeed be regarded as a relatively tough universe. Facing the attack of the Shiyuan world, it has persisted in resisting until now, but the Shiyuan realm has never won the Mingzhi universe.


    Of course, this is also related to the power invested by the source world. If the source world goes all out to deal with the Mingzhi universe, it probably won''t be able to last for so long. After all, the strengths of the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, and Dongfang Yun''s subordinates immediately took action, and Xiao Chen also saw some strong men from the Holy Palace who were fighting with Mingzhi Universe.


    These holy palace powerhouses have always been hidden in the Mingzhi universe, but in the face of the attack of the original world, they still chose to take action, and temporarily united with the Mingzhi universe to resist the invasion of the original world.


    With Xuanyuan Ling and other world masters joining the battle, the situation will naturally turn around very quickly. After all, there must be so many more world masters at once, and the Shiyuan Realm must not respond at all. As for Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun , but there is no interest in doing it at all, because right now, there is only one world master on the side of Shiyuan Realm, so it is not worth doing it by yourself.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, the two people''s targets directly locked on the world lord of the source world, and under the joint efforts of the two, the world lord of the source world soon fell into a disadvantage .


    It can be said that the outcome has been decided, because the people sent by Shiyuan Realm to attack Mingzhi Universe are indeed not strong enough to cause any trouble for Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    And with the reversal of the battle situation, several experts from the Holy Palace also came to Xiao Chen, and shouted with a thick smile on their faces, "Holy Lord."


    Seeing Xiao Chen again, the powerful people in the Holy Palace were naturally overjoyed. Ever since they separated and hid, everyone had been looking forward to the day Xiao Chen would appear, and now, Xiao Chen really appeared in front of them.


    Hearing everyone''s voice, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    In order to avoid being chased by the Shiyuan Realm, the people in the Holy Palace scattered everywhere. Xiao Chen knew that they must have suffered a lot, and even because of the Siyuan Realm''s aggressive pursuit, the people in the Holy Palace suffered a lot.


    Those who hide in the captured universe have now been forcibly stripped of their emotions and desires, and have become running dogs of the Origin Realm. This is the price.


    But fortunately, at least half of the people in the Holy Palace survived, which made Xiao Chen quite gratified.


    After briefly speaking a few words with everyone in the Holy Palace, Xiao Chen glanced at the current battle situation. Although the battle situation has been completely tilted towards his side, and the people in the source world seem to have been completely suppressed, but for a while, they are still fighting. struggling to support.


    It was already a winning situation, but Xiao Chen didn''t have so much time to waste, he didn''t think too much, and directly chose to make a move.


    A strong sword energy formed around him. With Xiao Chen''s current strength, facing these warriors from the Origin Realm could be said to be crushing advantages, the sword energy whizzed out, and quickly confused the entire space.


    And the warriors in the Origin Realm in this space didn''t even have the slightest resistance to Xiao Chen''s sword qi attack, and were directly beheaded by countless sword qi.


    Xiao Chen''s attack undoubtedly made the Siyuan Realm worse. Soon, the battle was completely over, and countless Siyuan Realm warriors were beheaded, and Xiao Chen''s strength also shocked everyone in the Mingzhi Universe.


    Facing such a large number of warriors from the Origin Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t even make a move. He killed so many people with just his sword energy. Even the Lord of the World couldn''t do it with such strength.


    Moreover, there are Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and others beside Xiao Chen, all of whom are at the level of world masters, plus Dongfang Yun''s subordinates, so many world masters suddenly appear, it is also It is difficult for many warriors in the Mingzhi universe to accept.


    Many people have never seen so many world masters appearing at the same time, and soon, Yin Ming, the world master of the Mingzhi universe, also took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen, bowed his hands and said, "See Yin Ming over seniors."


    He already felt that Xiao Chen''s strength was superior to his own, and he didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, so Yin Ming directly addressed him as senior, while Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Yin Ming, you don''t need to be polite, Xiao Chen, I came here specially to help Mingzhi Universe."


    "You are Xiao Chen?"


    Hearing the word Xiao Chen, Yin Ming was taken aback for a moment, and then said excitedly, Xiao Chen''s current reputation is not weak among many universes, because he is the first one in the world who dares to stand up against the Shiyuan Realm. Lord, moreover, the world lords of many universes know that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mu Lingxian have created an alliance, so many universes that are against the Shiyuan world now want to join this alliance, including the Mingzhi universe .


    It is precisely because of this that Yin Ming was so excited when he heard the word Xiao Chen. After all, Yin Ming had deliberately inquired about Xiao Chen''s whereabouts before, but it was a pity that there had been no news. Now he suddenly saw Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen They came here specially for rescue, which made Yin Ming feel relieved. He also knew that the power of Mingzhi Universe alone would not be able to withstand the attack of Shiyuan Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2880

    Originally, Yin Ming was already in despair. Although he had already decided that he would not surrender to the Shiyuan Realm, but with the round after round of battles, Yin Ming had already given up hope. The opponent of the source world.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Chen would appear at the critical moment, and the eyes looking at Xiao Chen were full of admiration.


    Especially Xiao Chen''s current strength, just now Yin Ming clearly felt that Xiao Chen''s strength definitely surpassed the existence of the Lord of the World, although he did not know how Xiao Chen broke through the Lord of the World, but this did not hinder Yin Ming Ming worshiped Xiao Chen.


    Sensing Yin Ming''s incomparably hot eyes, Xiao Chen felt a little unnatural. It''s no wonder that no one would feel comfortable being stared at by a big man like this. Xiao Chen has no interest in men.


    "Well, brother Yin Ming, why don''t we find a place to talk?"


    Now the people in the Shiyuan world have been beheaded to death, even if a few people escaped by chance, but those people alone can''t make any waves, and the crisis of the Mingzhi universe is considered to have been touched for the time being.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Ming immediately nodded and said, "Yes, what brother Xiao Chen said is true."


    In order to deal with the attack from the Shiyuan Realm, Yin Ming had already set up the battle line at the exit of the space passage, and there was a magnificent palace not far away, and Yin Ming was now enthusiastically inviting Xiao Chen into the hall.


    Along the way, Yin Ming was polite and enthusiastic, but this kind of enthusiasm was more of an admiration for Xiao Chen.


    Yin Ming knew a lot about Xiao Chen''s story, and even in the bottom of his heart, Yin Ming had long regarded Xiao Chen as his goal.


    "Brother Chen, come here, you sit here."


    "This is the main seat. I''m afraid it''s not good for me. You should come, after all, this is your territory."


    "Oh, you''re welcome, Brother Chen is looking down on me by saying that. What''s mine is yours. As long as Brother Chen thinks highly of me, I will listen to Brother Chen in everything in the future."


    Even the top seat, Yin Ming gave Xiao Chen to sit, Xiao Chen shied away, Yin Ming still looked unhappy, Xiao Chen felt helpless about this, this guy is a bit strange, he didn''t want to Lord of the world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Faced with Yin Ming''s enthusiasm, Xiao Chen had no choice but to sit on the chief seat, and Yin Ming''s actions next made Xiao Chen even more helpless, only to see that Yin Ming, the master of the Mingzhi universe, actually took the initiative Making tea for Xiao Chen, like a servant, personally put the tea in front of Xiao Chen, and then looked at Xiao Chen with fiery eyes, staring at him, without even blinking.


    This guy is definitely a weirdo, he was a little terrified by Yin Ming''s gaze, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, "Brother Yin Ming, I wonder when did you become the world master of this immature universe?"


    Yin Ming gave Xiao Chen the feeling that the Lord of the World who dominates a universe is completely unrealistic, more like a licking dog, that''s right, a licking dog, especially when facing himself, so he asked curiously.


    But upon hearing this, Yin Ming''s answer made Xiao Chen almost spit out a mouthful of tea, only to hear Yin Ming calmly say, "It''s almost been two years."


    He has only been the Lord of the World for two years? He looked at Yin Ming with complicated eyes, so this guy is still very young? But two years ago, didn''t the Origin Realm already start to attack the major universes? How did Yin Ming become the Lord of the World at that time?


    Xiao Chen also asked the question in his heart, but Yin Ming patted his head and answered in embarrassment.


    "Well, I have been retreating before, but the power of the origin does not seem to recognize me, so it is difficult for me to refine it. In fact, I entered the place of origin by accident, and I have been practicing there since then. Knowing what''s going on, the original power seems to recognize me suddenly, so I became the world master of the Mingzhi universe."


    Can it still be like this? Hearing Yin Ming''s words, Xiao Chen was completely stunned, how could such an operation be possible?


    According to what Yin Ming said, he was not recognized by the power of the source at all, even entering the place of the source was accidental, and he has not been recognized by the power of the source, Yin Ming has been staying in the place of the source of cultivation .


    This has also led to the fact that there has never been a world lord in the Mingzhi universe. Until two years ago, perhaps because the power of the source sensed the danger from the source world, and understood that the Mingzhi universe must have a world lord lead.


    After looking around, there was no suitable person, so in the end, he simply chose Yin Ming, so that Yin Ming became the world master of the Mingzhi universe.


    He had never heard of such an operation to be the master of the world, looked at Yin Ming strangely, Xiao Chen said with a helpless smile, "Hehe, that''s it, good luck, um, not bad."


    What else can I say, this can become the world master of one universe, besides saying that luck is good, Xiao Chen really can''t think of what to say.


    As for this, Yin Ming smiled excitedly, "Haha, brother Chen won the prize, I didn''t expect that I would be recognized by the power of the source, and I was shocked at that time, the power of the source rushed me into me."


    Seeing Yin Ming dancing with his hands and feet, Xiao Chen felt sorry for the original power of the Mingzhi universe, and wondered under what circumstances the original power chose Yin Ming, a bastard.


    But these words must not be uttered, and immediately, Xiao Chen asked tentatively, "Then, you haven''t established your own power yet, have you? Only one person manages the Mingzhi universe?"


    Under normal circumstances, the world masters of the major universes will create their own forces to manage this universe at one time. After all, a person''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to do everything by himself.


    But seeing Yin Ming''s performance, Xiao Chen suddenly felt that this guy doesn''t even have his own influence, right?


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Yin Ming replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "Not yet, but Brother Chen, the many strengths of our Mingzhi universe have formed an alliance. I am now the leader of the alliance. This should be regarded as my own power. Anyway, the following people will handle all the big and small things on weekdays. Don''t worry about it."


    Xiao Chen was completely speechless about this, this silly boy, you really think it''s a good thing to be the leader of the alliance formed by that person. To put it bluntly, you are holding you while preventing you from intervening in the Mingzhi universe thing?


    To put it simply, you, the so-called leader of the alliance, aren''t you just a vase, a mascot? Do you have real power?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2881

    This boy Yin Ming is really weird enough. Xiao Chen is quite surprised that such a person can become the world master of a universe, but some things are like this. If it is not because of the current situation, it is estimated that Yin Ming would not be able to do it in his entire life. Become the master of the world. This boy Yin Ming is really weird enough. Xiao Chen is quite surprised that such a person can become the world master of a universe, but some things are like this. If it is not because of the current situation, it is estimated that Yin Ming would not be able to do it in his entire life. Become the master of the world.


    But I have to say, maybe this is Yin Ming''s luck, isn''t some people just born out of luck, maybe they are people like Yin Ming, because they live in such a situation, so Yin Ming''s Only then has the opportunity to become the master of the world.


    But with this kid''s ability, Xiao Chen really doubts whether he can be the world master of the Mingzhi universe. Looking at the current situation of the Mingzhi universe, to put it bluntly, even though Yin Ming has become the master of the world, the Mingzhi universe But it''s not him who is calling the shots at all, but the major forces below.


    Yin Ming is more like a mascot pushed out by others, without the slightest power in his hands, so to put it bluntly, it is just a symbol.


    Of course, with the cultivation base of the Lord of the World, the major forces below dare not do anything to Yin Ming. At most, they are just trying to deceive him. Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, and he came here just to save him. Mingzhi Universe did not intervene in other people''s internal affairs.


    He smiled helplessly in his heart, and then Xiao Chen also opened his mouth to order, "Brother Yin Ming, although the people in the Shiyuan Realm have retreated, it''s not the time to relax yet. You can arrange for your people to guard around the space passage. , if there is any movement, come and report as soon as possible."


    Although the Shiyuan Realm was repelled and many people were beheaded, Xiao Chen was not sure whether the Shiyuan Realm would give up at this point, so there should be some defenses, and Yin Ming would naturally not refute this.


    He had long regarded Xiao Chen as his idol, and Yin Ming absolutely agreed to what Xiao Chen said unconditionally, so without the slightest hesitation, Yin Ming nodded and said, "Don''t worry, brother Chen, I''ll go down and make arrangements."


    After finishing speaking, Yin Ming left the hall in a hurry, apparently to arrange the tasks assigned by Xiao Chen.


    Watching Yin Ming leave, Long Qing on the side said suspiciously, "Is this guy reliable? Is he the Lord of the World?"


    I just feel that Yin Ming is not very smart, and his personality is too easy-going. He doesn''t have the arrogance that the lord of the world should have at all, especially when it comes to the internal affairs of the Mingzhi universe, it seems that this guy doesn''t care at all. .


    So Long Qing was very suspicious of Yin Ming''s ability, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "This is someone else''s business, so let''s not interfere, just concentrate on fighting the Shiyuan Realm, and ignore other things."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of the Mingzhi universe, anyway, Xiao Chen didn''t care whether Yin Ming could control the Mingzhi universe, and he didn''t have any superfluous thoughts about the Mingzhi universe.


    With Xiao Chen''s current disposition, he doesn''t have much pursuit of these powers anymore. Moreover, Xiao Chen is now an ancient creature, with his own strength, does he still need any power? He alone is enough to make any universe bow down, so Xiao Chen really doesn''t like these things now.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing didn''t say anything more, since Xiao Chen said so, then let him go.


    After a long journey without a break, plus the previous battle, Xiao Chen and his party also planned to take a rest first. As for other matters, they can be handled by Yin Ming. After all, no matter how unreliable Yin Ming is, such a trivial matter There should be no problem.


    It''s just a matter of arranging people to guard the surroundings of the space passage, this matter is not too simple.


    Xiao Chen and his party came to the cave that Yin Ming prepared for them, and on the other side, Yin Ming found the heads of the alliance under his command, the suzerain.


    Right now, this alliance is the actual controller of the Mingzhi universe. It is composed of several powerful forces in the Mingzhi universe. They respect Yin Ming as the main one, but in fact, they basically don¡¯t report to Yin Ming on weekdays. It''s up to them to handle it themselves.


    Therefore, these major sects of them are the actual controllers of the Mingzhi universe, and Yin Ming is more often like a mascot, just a facade.


    Seeing Yin Ming coming, several suzerains and sect masters all stood up one after another, saluted respectfully, "I have seen the lord."


    "No need to be too polite, I''m here to arrange for you to do something." Hearing this, Yin Ming said.


    "The lord has orders, we will naturally obey."


    "It''s not a big deal, the attack from the source world was repelled, but Brother Chen still asked us to arrange some guards around the space passage, we must be able to detect the movement of the source world at the first time, take a look and arrange some people Go to guard around the space passage."


    It was a very small matter, upon hearing the words, several suzerain heads nodded their heads repeatedly, and upon seeing this, Yin Ming turned around and left.


    However, just after Yin Ming left, the expressions of respect on the faces of these sect masters disappeared in an instant, and on the contrary, they all put on contemptuous smiles.


    "This is also worthy of being the master of the world? I don''t know what kind of shit luck I have, I am simply an idiot."


    "It''s really stupid, hum, and wants to order us."


    "Okay, no matter what, he is also the master of the world, and he is very powerful. Since he has said everything, we have to put on a show and send a few people there."


    "But what if the Siyuan Realm really counterattacks?"


    "What are you thinking? This time the Origin Realm has suffered heavy losses, and don''t forget, we still have reinforcements. The Lord of the World alone has no less than ten people. Even if he counterattacks in the Origin Realm, so what? Don''t worry, Now we still have to think about the division of territories."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Well, I think that''s right. Now the Mingzhi universe has basically fallen into our control, and it has been re-divided. Our families each occupy a main continent. As for other forces, let them go to other continents."


    These few people obviously didn''t listen to Yin Ming''s words at all, and they thought that it would be perfunctory.


    What really caught their attention was the competition for resources within the Mingzhi universe. Now that these major forces have formed an alliance and fooled Yin Ming, it is obviously time to reap the rewards.


    Occupying the best place and the most resources has become their most important thing right now. In the eyes of these guys, they have no idea of ??dealing with the Shiyuan Realm at all. Perhaps in their view, there is Xiao Chen and his party standing in front of them. That''s enough, and they just need to focus on how to grow themselves and take advantage of more. Therefore, just sending a few people there at random, this matter was directly left behind by a few people.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2882

    The so-called masters of Mingzhi Universe, the so-called alliance, don¡¯t have Mingzhi Universe in their hearts at all. They only think about themselves, and it¡¯s already reached this time. Thinking about how to occupy more resources and make his sect stronger.


    This is the greed of human nature. Perhaps in their view, it is not up to them to protect the Mingzhi universe, because their strength is not enough to compete with the Shiyuan world. There are people like Yin Ming, Xiao Chen, and Dongfang Yun. It''s on the front.


    But they obviously didn''t think about it. To put it bluntly, the safety of the Mingzhi universe had a trivial relationship with Xiao Chen and the others. To put it bluntly, whether the Mingzhi universe died or not had no effect on Xiao Chen and the others.


    The big deal is that Xiao Chen and the others just evacuated at that time. Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others helped the Mingzhi universe, firstly because they did not want the Shiyuan Realm to continue to expand, and secondly because of friendship, but this friendship is obviously not their duty. People get this all wrong.


    So their perfunctory attitude, to put it bluntly, can only hurt themselves in the end, and from another level, doing so can only show their short-sightedness.


    They don''t even understand the reason why there are no eggs under the collapse of the nest. They only think about how to grow themselves and take the opportunity to obtain more resources, but they never thought that once the Mingzhi universe is breached, they will be able to have it at that time. No matter how many resources there are, it is estimated that it will not help, because it is meaningless at all.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others don''t know these things yet, and they don''t even know that these guys are so bold that they dare to defy Yin Mingyang.


    In Xiao Chen''s and his mind, no matter which universe it is, the Lord of the World is absolutely the master, and his words are the imperial decree. They have never seen anyone who dared to resist the Lord of the World of their own universe.


    It was a rare rest in the cave, but during the rest, Xiao Chen still discussed with Dongfang Yun, Xuanyuan Ling and others about the Shiyuan Realm.


    Although the Siyuan Realm was successfully repelled this time, it also caused a lot of losses to the Siyuan Realm, but Xiao Chen was not sure whether the Siyuan Realm would counterattack in the future, and how strong the counterattack would be.


    Also, the most critical point is whether the ancestors will take action in person, this is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about.


    "The ancestors still haven''t made any moves, and I don''t know what they plan to do now." Xiao Chen said, this is the issue he is most concerned about.


    Regarding this, Dongfang Yun on the side said deeply for a moment, "Thinking about it, they probably wouldn''t make a move so early. After all, the spirits of heaven and earth have not done anything yet. Once the ancestors do it themselves, how will they deal with the spirits of heaven and earth?"


    In Dongfang Yun''s view, the ancestors probably wouldn''t do it themselves so soon, unless they were fully prepared to deal with Xiaoqing, otherwise they would not show up easily.


    Of course, this is not absolute, who knows what the ancestors were thinking.


    "If the ancestors don''t take action, what about the ancient creatures below? The Origin Realm is also supported by ancient creatures."


    "It''s possible, but with our strength, there''s nothing to worry about even the ancient creatures."


    The ancient creatures were no longer a big threat to Xiao Chen and them, at least Xiao Chen and them were worthy.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. By the way, big brother, contact Lin Yun and the beast slaves, and ask them how the situation is going."


    In the end, Xiao Chen also told Xuanyuan Ling that there was nothing wrong with him, and he successfully repelled the attack from the Shiyuan Realm. However, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and the beast slaves have not heard any news yet. , Xiao Chen also planned to ask about the situation.


    "Okay, I''ll contact you now." Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response.


    Xiao Chen didn''t slack in the slightest, but he didn''t expect that even the little things Yin Ming had arranged could not be completed.


    At this time, around the space channel of Mingzhi Universe, although several people have been arranged to be guards, but if you look at these people arranged by Mingzhi Universe, they are guards, they are simply here to make soy sauce.


    It''s fine if you don''t pay attention to each of them, but the cultivation base is only at the Daomen realm. What''s the point of Daomen realm warriors coming here to guard? As long as you want to send some Emperor Senior Realm warriors, right? Otherwise, if the Shiyuan Realm really counterattacks, can you still expect these Taoist ants to send the news back as soon as possible?


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know that those sect masters could be perfunctory to such an extent, they seemed to not care about the orders issued by Yin Ming himself, and it was because of their perfunctory that they almost made everyone pay a heavy price .


    One day passed, and the Mingzhi universe seemed to have returned to calm, but at this moment, the reinforcements sent by the source world finally arrived outside the Mingzhi universe.


    According to the ancestors, the main function of the reinforcements from the Origin Realm was to hold Xiao Chen and the others back, otherwise they would easily leave the Mingzhi universe.


    Therefore, after arriving in the Mingzhi universe, these reinforcements from the source world did not launch an attack immediately. The two leading world masters just sent a small army to see if they could sneak into the Mingzhi universe through the space channel. Or to test the current defense of the Mingzhi universe.


    I thought that after Xiao Chen and the others came, the defense of the Mingzhi universe must be like an iron barrel, and it would be difficult to sneak in secretly, but the final result was that no one in the source world would have thought that this Mingzhi universe could almost be said It''s defenseless.


    "Only a few Taoist warriors guarding the outer space channel?" Through the space channel, the vanguard found only a few Taoist warriors guarding them, and dealt with them casually. The news quickly spread to the two leaders in the world. Lord''s ears.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing that the defense of Mingzhi Universe is so lax, both of them are a little surprised. Several Daoist realm experts guard the space channel, what does this mean?


    Do you really feel that the Shiyuan world dare not come again? So ignoring the source world?


    Not surprisingly, those Daoist martial artists were beheaded without even having time to react, and the news of the arrival of reinforcements from the Origin Realm naturally no one knew, and even they were killed, at this time No one paid attention.


    The two world masters of the Shiyuan world did not expect that the defense of the Mingzhi universe could be so weak. They looked at each other, and then they spoke at the same time.


    "Contacting the ancestors, this may be an opportunity."


    If you can enter the Mingzhi universe without anyone noticing, and then launch an attack suddenly, it may have an unexpected effect, at least you can catch them by surprise. Of course, it is difficult to rely on their strength alone, because Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun is still in the Mingzhi universe now, so he must get the support of the ancestors, at least the ancient creatures must come to succeed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2883

    The lax defense of the Mingzhi universe made the two world masters of the source world seem to see an opportunity. With such a lax defense force, the source world could launch a sudden attack, catching Xiao Chen and the others by surprise.


    Thinking of this, the two also immediately sent the news back to the Origin Realm, asking for the support of the ancestors.


    Although it does look like an excellent opportunity right now, it still needs the support of the ancestors. After all, with their strength alone, even if the surprise attack is successful, they are not Xiao Chen''s opponents, and their strength is not equal at all.


    In the Shiyuan Realm, Qingzu was sitting with another ancestor, and suddenly received the news, the two looked at each other, and Qingzu also asked, "How is it?"


    According to the information, Mingzhi Universe''s lax defense is definitely a good time for a surprise attack. If you can seize this opportunity, you will not only be able to take down Mingzhi Universe in one fell swoop, but you may even capture or kill Xiao Chen and the others alive.


    Qing Zu also knew that this was good news. Regarding this, another ancestor was a little suspicious, "Could this be Xiao Chen''s blindfold, it should be impossible to make such a low-level mistake."


    This ancestor should be more cautious. After all, this is not the first time he has dealt with Xiao Chen. With Xiao Chen''s personality, it is indeed impossible for him to make such a low-level mistake. Could it be that he is deliberately tempting them?


    However, Qing Zu had a different opinion on this, "I think we can give it a try. Even if it is a temptation, we can escape unscathed. If it is really because of lax defense, this is a great opportunity and it is worth the risk."


    Qing Zu didn''t deny whether Xiao Chen and the others did it on purpose, he just said that it was worth the risk.


    Of course, Qingzu also has his own reasons for saying this, because whether it is true or not, it is worth a try for Qingzu, the real one is the best, even if it is false, the ancestors are fully capable of retreating .


    In addition, even if they didn''t succeed in the end, it would be a good choice to test Xiao Chen''s current strength.


    Hearing Qingzu''s words, the ancestor pondered for a moment, then nodded, but the two of them still summoned several other ancestors, and soon, phantoms gathered together, and all the ancestors gathered together.


    He told everyone about the matter of Mingzhi Universe, and upon hearing Qingzu''s words, Muzu was the first to express his approval, and even offered to go there himself.


    For Xiao Chen, Mu Zu didn''t have the slightest fondness for him, he wanted to kill him long ago, and he has been jumping around under his nose for such a long time. It also broke through to the realm of ancient creatures, which definitely made Mu Zu feel aggrieved.


    As for the rest of the ancestors, there is no objection, anyway, it is always right to try, if there is no chance, just retreat in time.


    Soon, the ancestors reached a consensus that they could give it a try, and Mu Zu and Qing Zu rushed to the Mingzhi universe in person, and at the same time, they also brought an ancient creature, Shen Yan.


    Two ancestors plus an ancient creature, this strength is indeed enough to deal with the Mingzhi universe.


    The three of them set off immediately, and at the speed of the three of them, they could reach the Mingzhi universe in less than a day.


    Did not enter the Mingzhi universe rashly. At this time, the reinforcements from the origin world have been hovering outside the Mingzhi universe, waiting for the arrival of Qingzu and Muzu. their order.


    In less than a day, Qing Zu, Mu Zu, and Shen Yan joined the reinforcements from the Origin Realm. Facing the three of them, the two masters of the world showed respect.


    Even when facing Shen Yan, he didn''t dare to go beyond the slightest.


    Shen Yan is a tall and thin old man, he looks a bit gloomy, he doesn''t talk much, he followed Qing Zu and Mu Zu all the way here, and they all behaved very quietly.


    For Shen Yan''s character, Qingzu Muzu also knew a long time ago, so he didn''t care about it. When he came to the space spirit boat, Qingzu was the first to ask, "How is the situation now?"


    "Reporting to Lord Ancestor, nothing abnormal was found, and all the people around the space passage have been cleared out, as if the Mingzhi universe hasn''t discovered it yet."


    Even the person in charge of the defense has been cleared, but there is still no reaction? What is going on in this dark universe?


    Hearing this, Qingzu was a little surprised, this Mingzhi universe is really big-hearted.


    Naturally, Qingzu didn''t know that the suzerain heads of the major sects responsible for the defense work, how could they care about these things now? At this moment, they are all focused on how to snatch resources and how to strengthen themselves. As for other things, they are completely independent. I don''t care, anyway, the sky is falling and there is a tall man holding it up.


    Things went smoother than expected, after a moment of hesitation, Qing Zu said, "Since that''s the case, then prepare to attack immediately."


    Although he rushed here in a hurry, facing the situation in front of him, Qingzu didn''t want to waste time, so he decided to launch an attack immediately, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Regarding Qingzu''s arrangement, Muzu on the side didn''t have any opinion, he thought so too, no matter what the hell this Mingzhi universe was doing, let''s fight first.


    I still have doubts in my heart, but Qing Zu and Mu Zu don''t know, in fact, Mingzhi Universe didn''t do anything wrong at all, it was just a simple carelessness, and made such a low-level mistake. When he was controlled by the source world, he didn''t respond.


    Such a low-level mistake is basically impossible in the Great Thousand World, but this is the Mingzhi universe, and these people in the Mingzhi universe are all greedy guys who only think about themselves, But did not consider the overall situation, a bunch of idiots.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Following Qing Zu''s order, the space spirit boats and starships in the Origin Realm entered the space channel one after another, heading straight for Mingzhi Universe.


    "Shen Yan, the main target this time is Xiao Chen and the others. As for Mingzhi Universe, don''t worry about it."


    Inside the space spirit boat, Qingzu said to Shen Yan beside him.


    "Don''t worry Qingzu, I know."


    "Well, but don''t be too persistent. It''s best if you succeed this time. It''s okay if you don''t succeed. In short, if you encounter danger, you should choose to retreat immediately. There is no need to kill."


    Hearing Shen Yan''s answer, Qingzu nodded, but still reminded him worriedly.


    There is no need to be too persistent in this action, kill as long as you can, and forget it if you can''t, and Qingzu also understands that Xiao Chen is not what he used to be, nor can he be killed if he wants to, not to mention there is another As for Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, if she is obsessed with fighting, it will not do any good, and she will even put herself in danger.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2884

    Qingzu opened his mouth and said, hearing the words, Shen Yan also nodded in response, this battle is a quick battle, if you can''t win or stalemate, then Qingzu can only choose to retreat, because once the time is too long, the spirit of heaven and earth It will definitely appear, and with the three of them at that time, they will not be Xiaoqing''s opponent at all, and they may not even be able to leave. Qingzu opened his mouth and said, hearing the words, Shen Yan also nodded in response, this battle is a quick battle, if you can''t win or stalemate, then Qingzu can only choose to retreat, because once the time is too long, the spirit of heaven and earth It will definitely appear, and with the three of them at that time, they will not be Xiaoqing''s opponent at all, and they may not even be able to leave.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Qing Zu had already thought clearly that this battle was just an attempt, and it would be best if he succeeded, and it would be okay if he couldn''t, since there would be no loss anyway.


    As for the casualties of the people below, that is completely harmless. After all, with the strength of the Shiyuan Realm, there are quite a few warriors below, and they will not deliberately feel sorry for anything.


    The purpose was already very clear, but when the Shiyuan Realm launched a surprise attack, Xiao Chen, who was in the Mingzhi universe, although it was already late at night, Xiao Chen did not rest or practice. A feeling of restlessness.


    Sensing that Xiao Chen''s face was not very good-looking, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Bai Hua also asked with concern, "Husband, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that I always feel a little unsteady, as if something is about to happen." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a frown.


    I felt that it was indeed not very good, but Xiao Chen couldn''t say what was going on specifically. Logically speaking, there should be nothing wrong. The slaves and the others have already replied one after another, saying that everything is safe.


    In addition, Xiao Chen had already asked Yin Ming to arrange guards around the space passage, as long as people from the source world appeared, they would definitely be able to find it immediately.


    guard? Space channel? Thinking of this, Xiao Chen felt even worse, and immediately asked Xuanyuan Ling to call Yin Ming.


    The people in charge of guarding the space passage are people from Mingzhi Universe, and this is what Xiao Chen is most worried about. At this time, he was upset, and immediately, Xiao Chen guessed whether something happened in the space passage?


    Soon, Yin Ming rushed over, and received Xiao Chen''s summons, Yin Ming naturally didn''t dare to delay in the slightest, seeing Xiao Chen in the courtyard, Yin Ming shouted happily, "Brother Chen, you are looking for me!" .¡±


    I don''t know why, every time Yin Ming saw Xiao Chen, he was very excited, which made Xiao Chen a little helpless, but now was not the time to worry about these things, looking at Yin Ming, Xiao Chen asked directly.


    "How about the guards I asked you to place around the space passage?"


    "No problem, I have asked the people below to deal with it, and there is nothing abnormal now."


    Yep? Hearing Yin Ming''s answer, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then asked a little speechlessly, "Didn''t you personally arrange this?"


    "Well, I let the people below handle it. Is there any problem? Brother Chen."


    "Then what do you mean, you haven''t been to the space channel?"


    "Yes indeed."


    Having never been to the space channel, Yin Ming told himself that everything was arranged. For a while, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, and, for such a long time, there was no news from the space channel at all. It''s a little strange, but Yin Ming, including the people below him, didn''t send anyone to check it out.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have grasped some key point, and immediately said to Xuanyuan Ling, "Brother, go to the space channel yourself to see what''s going on."


    "it is good."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling left immediately, while Xiao Chen shook his head speechlessly at Yin Ming. Of course, Yin Ming couldn''t be entirely blamed for this matter, if he wanted to blame it, he could only blame the sect masters under him. .


    With Xiao Chen''s eyesight, how could he fail to understand that the sect masters under Yin Ming were just perfunctory to him, even daring to obey the orders of the Lord of the World, this guy really ate a bear''s heart and a leopard guts.


    If in the Great Thousand World, in the Holy Palace, someone dared to perfunctory himself like this, Xiao Chen would definitely let him know how to write dead characters.


    But now, Xiao Chen was not in the mood to blame Yin Ming, so let''s talk about everything after Xuanyuan Ling came back.


    "Hope nothing happened." He murmured softly.


    But it was obvious that Xiao Chen''s hope was going to be in vain, because not long after, Xuanyuan Ling sent back a message.


    He met the army of the Origin Realm, and there was no warrior from the Mingzhi universe guarding the space passage.


    Alone, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t dare to make direct contact with the army of the Shiyuan Realm. After the news was sent back, Xuanyuan Ling directly chose to retreat, planning to join Xiao Chen first.


    After receiving the letter from Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen got up abruptly, looked at Yin Ming and cursed angrily, "Yin Ming, you missed a big deal, there is no one guarding the space passage, and now the army of Shiyuan Realm is We have already entered the Mingzhi universe, and we don¡¯t even know it yet.¡±


    If it wasn''t for his feeling bad, he would have asked Xuanyuan Ling to go to the space channel to check in advance, maybe they had already hit the door of the house, and he was still kept in the dark.


    "It''s impossible." Hearing this, Yin Ming''s complexion changed drastically, but Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore, he waved his hand directly, and interrupted.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the convener is ready to meet the enemy."


    Yin Ming was asked to gather everyone from Mingzhi Universe, and Xiao Chen also contacted Dongfang Yun immediately, and then everyone rose into the sky and rushed towards Xuanyuan Ling''s direction.


    Speeding all the way, when Xiao Chen and his party joined Xuanyuan Ling, they just bumped into him head-on from the Shiyuan Realm''s army, attacking him, and Yin Ming arrived with everyone from Mingzhi Universe.


    But looking at the heads of the sect masters behind Yin Ming, all of them showed fear on their faces, Xiao Chen felt contempt in his heart.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s just that these guys almost ruined a major event. After dealing with the attack from the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen will definitely not make it easier for these people. Although he has nothing to do with the Mingzhi Universe, this time, even if Xiao Chen uses his power to overwhelm others, Relying on one''s own strength to forcibly intervene, but also to make these dogs pay the price.


    Even this little matter is obedient and obedient, no matter what reason they have, Xiao Chen must give them enough punishment, even if Yin Ming intercedes, it won''t work.


    Of course, let''s put this matter aside for the time being, and his eyes once again fell to the army of the source world, but at this glance, Xiao Chen''s face became completely serious, because on the first space spirit boat, Xiao Chen Chen saw the figures of Qingzu, Muzu, and Shen Yan.


    The two ancestors came in person, and the matter was more serious than he had imagined before. For a while, Xiao Chen felt unconsciously afraid. If he really didn''t make any preparations this time, it would probably be really dangerous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2885

    Seeing the figures of Ancestor Qing and Ancestor Mu, the expression on Xiao Chen''s face obviously became serious. At the same time, the hatred for those suzerains and the sect leaders also deepened a bit.


    Just kidding, the ancestors all showed up in person, if they were a little careless, it is very likely that Xiao Chen and the others would be taken down in one fell swoop this time, just because of the obedience of these bastards, they almost killed everyone.


    The hearts were extremely cold, and those suzerains and sect masters also felt Xiao Chen''s unfriendly gaze at this time. Facing Xiao Chen, the first reaction of these people was timid. After all, Xiao Chen''s strength is here, and Xiao Chen Looking at Chen so coldly, it is impossible for a few people not to feel chilled.


    But soon, a few people comforted themselves and said, "Hmph, you are not the world master of our Mingzhi universe, what can you do to us?"


    These people all knew why Xiao Chen was like this, it was because they didn''t take Yin Ming''s matter to heart at all, Yin Ming asked them to arrange someone to guard the space passage, and they just put things in a perfunctory way.


    But it was because of this that the powerhouse from the source world entered the Mingzhi universe smoothly, but everyone did not receive any news at all.


    This was indeed their carelessness, but even so, what could Xiao Chen do? Could it be that Xiao Chen could still trigger the people in their immature universe? Don''t forget, Xiao Chen is not the master of the Mingzhi universe. As for Yin Ming, these people don''t pay attention to telling the truth, and there will be plenty of ways to fool them.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know, and he wasn''t interested in guessing what these people were thinking. Even if he knew, Xiao Chen wouldn''t care the slightest bit, because in his heart, he had already decided that he must give these people a deep impression this time. Lessons.


    As for whether he is the master of the world of the Mingzhi universe, this is not in Xiao Chen''s consideration at all, even if he is not the master of the world of the Mingzhi universe, so what, can there be nothing he can do about you?


    Don''t forget, Xiao Chen is now a character of the first level of ancient creatures, even Yin Ming would be a head shorter in front of Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen is determined to make those guys go under the knife, even Yin Ming can''t keep it .


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care about these things, he just gave a few people a cold look, and Xiao Chen sent a voice transmission to Qin Shuiju who was beside him, "Shuirou, send a message to Xiaoqing."


    Xiao Chen is not arrogant yet, he and Dongfang Yun alone can deal with the two ancestors, not to mention, beside Qingzu and Muzu, there is Shen Yan, an ancient creature, no matter in terms of strength Still in terms of numbers, Xiao Chen and the others did not have the advantage.


    So at the first moment, Xiao Chen asked Qin Shuirou to contact Xiaoqing and asked Xiaoqing to come over as soon as possible, and all Xiao Chen could do was to delay as much as possible.


    He also didn''t know how big the gap was between his current strength and his ancestor''s, but even if he was not as good, Xiao Chen had no intention of giving up.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being excited when he fought against the ancestor for the first time.


    Xiao Chen was already ready for the first battle, and when Qing Zu and Mu Zu saw Xiao Chen, a killing intent flashed in their eyes, without the slightest hesitation, the two stepped forward directly, and immediately turned towards Xiao Chen , Dongfang Yun came to kill.


    "Kill." Ancestor Mu shouted in a deep voice.


    There wasn''t much time to delay, and Xiao Chen and the others had to be dealt with in the shortest possible time. Therefore, Qing Zu and Mu Zu didn''t waste any time, and directly chose to attack.


    Facing the attacks of the two ancestors, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun looked at each other, and then they did not retreat but advanced, meeting the two ancestors.


    At this time, running is definitely not possible, so we can only fight and delay until Xiaoqing arrives.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun advancing instead of retreating, Mu Zu snorted coldly, "Hmph, courting death."


    He directly took the initiative to find Xiao Chen. For Xiao Chen, Mu Zu had always wanted to kill him quickly. The ant in front of him was like a thorn stuck in the throat of the Shiyuan Realm. Very uncomfortable.


    This time Ancestor Mu managed to catch such an opportunity, if he didn''t kill Xiao Chen, how could he dispel the hatred in his heart.


    As soon as he made a move, he used all his strength and showed no mercy at all. At this moment, Mu Zu seemed to no longer regard Xiao Chen as a dispensable ant, because it was the ant they once regarded as an ant who kept repeating And the three caused troubles to the Siyuan world.


    "Death." With a low shout, Mu Zu slapped it down with his palm.


    Facing Mu Zu''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately sacrificed the Wuchen Sword. The sword world also spread wildly, covering the entire space in an instant. In the sword world, Xiao Chen''s strength was greatly improved. With the maximum improvement, facing the palm slapped by ancestor Mu, he slashed out with a fierce sword, and the emperor''s sword was cast instantly.


    Now that Xiao Chen uses the Emperor''s Sword, it will no longer consume as much as before, because the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body is no longer comparable to before. The Emperor''s Sword consumes a lot, but To the current Xiao Chen, it was nothing.


    With a slash of the sword, the sword edge collided fiercely with the palm print. It could be clearly seen that when the two collided, Xiao Chen''s sword edge was at a disadvantage. It is stubbornly persisting.


    It has to be said that Xiao Chen persisted in the first fight with Mu Zu. At least the first attack between the two of them, Mu Zu didn''t do anything to Xiao Chen. The palm print was shattered, but, after too much energy was consumed, the palm print of Mu Zu actually had no power, at least to Xiao Chen, it seemed that it was no longer a threat, even if it was a hard resistance, it would not be harmful.


    He defeated Ancestor Mu''s palm casually, and for the first head-on encounter, Xiao Chen fell into a disadvantage, but blocked Ancestor Mu''s attack.


    And this is also the current strength gap between Xiao Chen and Mu Zu. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen is weaker than Mu Zu, but it is not so easy for Mu Zu to defeat or kill Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At this time, Xiao Chen showed the same level of power as the ancient creature. Facing Xiao Chen, Mu Zu also knew that the aura he was facing was an ancient creature.


    His strength has completely changed. The ant that could be crushed to death in the past seems to have grown up completely. Even if he is the ancestor, it is not so easy to kill Xiao Chen now.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Ancestor Mu''s heart couldn''t help gushing out, this was simply an insult to himself, why didn''t he slap this ant to death before, but instead gave him a chance to grow up, looking at Xiao Chen''s Murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes, and his cold eyes shot straight at Xiao Chen like knives.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2886

    The stronger Xiao Chen''s strength is, the more difficult it is for Mu Zu to accept. It''s like a kind of provocation. Just imagine, a person who you could have crushed to death has suddenly transformed into a person that makes you even afraid. The existence of one or two, this feeling, I am afraid that no one will feel better. The stronger Xiao Chen''s strength is, the more difficult it is for Mu Zu to accept. It''s like a kind of provocation. Just imagine, a person who you could have crushed to death has suddenly transformed into a person that makes you even afraid. The existence of one or two, this feeling, I am afraid that no one will feel better.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t think so much, he successfully took the blow from Mu Zu, Xiao Chen was indeed a little excited, because judging from the confrontation just now, Xiao Chen understood that his strength is indeed enough to fight against the ancestor .


    Although he was at a disadvantage, he would no longer be helpless as before. Xiao Chen didn''t like that feeling of powerlessness, because it made people despair.


    But now, everything is different, he has the strength to compete with the ancestor, this is what makes Xiao Chen most happy.


    Moreover, facing the fact that he was at a disadvantage, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too much annoyance, because Xiao Chen already knew that even though he had transformed, he was still not enough to compete with the ancestors even before the battle started. There is no way to be equal, this is something that cannot be changed from birth.


    Therefore, being at a disadvantage was not something unacceptable to Xiao Chen.


    Fighting intent rose in his eyes, it was the first time he fought against the ancestor, and he also had the strength to contend with him, Xiao Chen also became more and more courageous as he fought, this time it was Xiao Chen who took the initiative to attack the ancestor Mu.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen dared to take the initiative to attack like himself, the anger in Mu Zu''s heart became even worse, "You''re looking for death." With a cold shout, Mu Zu also came forward without retreating.


    As soon as the two came into contact, a fierce battle erupted immediately, the speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly at all. Even the master of the world like Yin Ming couldn''t catch the movements of Xiao Chen and Mu Zu at this moment.


    The same is true for Dongfang Yun and Qingzu on the other side. The two are also fighting at this time without the slightest mercy. Qingzu is the same as Muzu. Although facing Dongfang Yun, although he can gain an advantage, it is impossible in a short time Take Dongfang Yun.


    "The rumors of Kailai are true. They have all completed the transformation of their life levels." Compared with Muzu, Qingzu was obviously much calmer. While fighting Dongfang Yun, Qingzu secretly thought.


    Both Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun have broken through to the realm of ancient beings, and Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian are probably doing the same. If this is the case, the number of ancient beings in the land of creation obviously exceeds the realm of Shiyuan , this is not good news.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Don''t underestimate the gap in the number of ancient creatures, because even the ancestors, it is impossible to ignore an ancient creature.


    He intended to kill Dongfang Yun and Xiao Chen here, but something went against his wish. With the strength of the two, it would be very difficult for Qingzu and Muzu to do this in a one-on-one situation.


    But don''t forget, this time besides Qingzu and Muzu, Shen Yan also came along, an ancient creature, Qingzu was quite lucky to be accompanied by Shen Yan.


    It was very difficult to kill two people at once, so Qing Zu made a decisive decision and directly asked Shen Yan and Mu Zu to kill Xiao Chen as much as possible.


    Since it can''t be wiped out, it is natural to find a way to get rid of the person who threatens the most. In Qingzu''s view, although they are both ancient creatures, Xiao Chen''s threat is obviously greater than that of Dongfang Yu, and you are still a big threat. many.


    Facing Qing Zu''s order, Shen Yan had no objection, and directly shot, and together with Mu Zu, besieged Xiao Chen.


    Faced with the joint siege of an ancestor and an ancient creature, Xiao Chen''s pressure suddenly increased. Originally, Xiao Chen was already at a disadvantage when facing the ancestor Mu alone. The pressure is naturally greater.


    In an instant, he was completely suppressed by Mu Zu and Shen Yan, Xiao Chen could only hold on, but seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others who were fighting fiercely with other warriors in the Shiyuan Realm were also extremely worried.


    But they have nothing to do about it, because they cannot intervene in battles at the level of ancient creatures.


    Although it seems that the Lord of the World and the ancient creatures are only one realm behind, the gap cannot be explained on the surface at all, the two are fundamentally different.


    If the Lord of the World is considered a warrior, then the ancient beings and ancestors are the sons of heaven and earth, the parents and children of heaven and earth, possessing strength and advantages that warriors can''t match.


    Completely suppressing Xiao Chen, the offensive in Ancestor Mu''s hands became more and more fierce. The Ancestor Mu now doesn''t care about bullying the few with more, nor does he care about the majesty of the ancestor.


    Anyway, Zu Zu only needed one result, which was to kill Xiao Chen, so even if he teamed up with Shen Yan, Zu Zu didn''t resist at all.


    If in the past, Mu Zu and others had to join forces to kill Xiao Chen, with Mu Zu''s character, he would definitely refuse without hesitation. After all, facing an ant, it is not right Your own insult?


    But now, Mu Zu obviously doesn''t think so anymore. Xiao Chen''s growth rate is too fast, he must be killed as soon as possible, and he can''t be given any more chances. Only by killing him can he be considered a complete success. At least, even if he joined forces with others, Mu Zu didn''t care at all.


    Ancestor Mu''s mentality has changed, and this has caused Xiao Chen a lot of trouble. He was struggling to support the joint attack of an ancestor and an ancient creature. Xiao Chen didn''t dare to face it head-on, so he could only dodge while looking for a counterattack. Opportunity.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t find an opportunity to fight back, but he was hit several times. Although Xiao Chen tried his best to avoid the vital points at the critical moment, the attacks of the two still caused Xiao Chen to be seriously injured.


    There was already a smear of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and there were several wounds on his body, especially the one on his chest, which was directly shattered by Mu Zu''s punch. Although it was through the clothes, it could be clearly seen that Half of Xiao Chen''s chest was sunken directly.


    It''s also because Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base is high and his vitality is strong, otherwise, with such an injury, it is estimated that he has no combat effectiveness, and he may even be killed directly.


    "Facing an ancestor and an ancient creature at the same time, the pressure is indeed not small, and I don''t know when Xiaoqing will arrive." I thought helplessly in my heart.


    Xiao Chen no longer wanted to think about how to win, because there was no hope at all. What Xiao Chen was thinking about now was how to delay the time until Xiao Qing arrived. Only Xiao Qing could resolve the situation at this time, or it could be said that there were other The arrival of ancient creatures.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2887

    On Xiao Chen''s side, he was struggling to support, while on the other side, Xiao Qing, who was in the place of creation, also set off for Mingzhi Universe as soon as he received Dongfang Yun''s message. On Xiao Chen''s side, he was struggling to support, while on the other side, Xiao Qing, who was in the place of creation, also set off for Mingzhi Universe as soon as he received Dongfang Yun''s message.


    Thinking that time was running out, Xiaoqing didn''t take anyone with her at all, but rushed to the Mingzhi universe alone, and at Xiaoqing''s speed, it only took a quarter of an hour to go from the place of creation to the Mingzhi universe at full speed.


    But in this quarter of an hour, can Xiao Chen and the others hold on? Don''t look at fifteen minutes as if it is very short, but don''t forget that Xiao Chen is now alone facing the joint siege of an ancestor and an ancient creature, fifteen minutes is already very dangerous.


    Xiaoqing kept increasing her speed, in order to rush to Mingzhi Universe in the shortest possible time, while Xiao Chen on the other side never gave up, but the difference in strength, coupled with the addition of one against two, at this time, Xiao Chen The state is also getting worse.


    Being hit in the back by Shen Yan''s punch again, Xiao Chen flew upside down and spit out a big mouthful of blood at the same time, but before Xiao Chen was given the slightest time to catch his breath, Zu Zu''s attack arrived as scheduled, and instantly Appearing above Xiao Chen, he directly slapped Xiao Chen down with his palm.


    I am afraid that the giant palm of spiritual power came to suppress Xiao Chen fiercely like a mountain. If this palm was for real, then needless to say, even if Xiao Chen was not, he would be seriously injured. At that time, Mu Zu and Shen Yan would be free. It takes effort to take its name.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was already seriously injured, and now he was hit by Shen Yan again, Mu Zu had a sneer on his lips, you can''t dodge this slap, right?


    It seemed as if he had already seen the scene of beheading Xiao Chen, but facing Mu Zu''s attack, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and shouted in a deep voice, "Jie Shan."


    At the very moment, Xiao Chen cast Boundary Flash. In the sword world, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared instantly, and Mu Zu''s attack also directly missed.


    He managed to escape the catastrophe, he kept panting heavily, the moment just now was indeed extremely thrilling, as long as he slowed down a little bit, I am afraid that he would have ended up dead by now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s not a joke to take the ancestor''s full blow, even in his heyday, Xiao Chen didn''t dare, not to mention that he is not easy to fight back now, if he was hit by the palm of the ancestor Mu, it would be difficult up.


    I was afraid for a while, but Mu Zu''s face was ashen. I thought that the palm just now was a sure thing, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would use the circle to dodge it in the end, which made Mu Zu very angry. .


    Why is this ants so difficult to get on? Is he really Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death? Under the joint siege of an ancestor and an ancient creature, he could still persist for such a long time, which is a bit outrageous.


    Xiao Chen''s tenacity exceeded Mu Zu''s imagination, and at the same time angered Mu Zu even more. Looking at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, Mu Zu didn''t talk nonsense, and once again perched on the ground, without giving Xiao Chen time to rest, he immediately launched another attack. Offensive.


    With the passage of time, it was indeed becoming more and more difficult for Xiao Chen to persevere, but Mu Zu and Shen Yan''s offensive was one wave after another, one ebbed and the other ebbed, and Xiao Chen''s situation became more and more dangerous.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was almost beheaded several times, Dongfang Yun wanted to help Xiao Chen share some of the pressure, but with Qing Zu beside her, she would never give him this chance.


    "What? Want to help? You should take care of yourself first." Qingzu said lightly.


    I didn''t think about killing Dongfang Yun, because the time is definitely not enough. If the prediction is correct, Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, should be on the way by now, so there is simply not enough time for Qingzu and the others to kill him. Kill two people.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, Qingzu only wanted to kill Xiao Chen, as long as he could kill Xiao Chen, the trip would be considered a success. As for Dongfang Yun, it doesn''t matter if he spares his life for the time being.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s situation at this time, Qing Zu naturally saw it in his eyes. Although he had to admit that Xiao Chen''s tenacity and tenacity did impress Qing Zu, but so what, with the current situation, Xiao Chen would definitely support it. Not too long.


    "You never thought of killing me from the beginning? Your goal is Xiao Chen." Hearing Qingzu''s words, Dongfang Yun shouted coldly.


    Now, how could Dongfang Yun still fail to understand Qingzu''s thoughts? From the very beginning, when Qingzu asked Shen Yan to cooperate with Muzu to besiege Xiao Chen, he never thought of beheading himself. From the beginning to the end, Qingzu''s goal was to kill Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Qingzu did not deny it, but simply admitted it generously, "Yes, time does not allow, so naturally I can only settle for the next best thing, and if I choose one between the two of you, then I There is no doubt that Xiao Chen was chosen, because compared to you, Xiao Chen poses a greater threat to us, and should be eliminated as soon as possible."


    Qingzu didn''t refute or deny, after all the matter has come to this point, even if Dongfang Yun saw through what he was thinking, so what? With him around, it was impossible for Dongfang Yun to help Xiao Chen. As for the others, they were even less qualified to do so, and it was even impossible to connect to the close battlefield.


    Xiao Chen''s ending seemed to be doomed, because at this moment, Xiao Chen''s whole body was already stained red with blood, and his breath was also extremely disordered.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Xiao Chen has reached his limit. Facing the siege of the ancestors and ancient creatures, it is indeed not easy for Xiao Chen to persevere until now, but everything has a limit, and now, Xiao Chen''s limit Arrived.


    If there are no uncertainties, Xiao Chen will definitely die this time. For this, Mu Zu naturally has the deepest feeling. Looking at Xiao Chen, Mu Zu has already revealed a smile on his mouth, just one blow, just another blow, Xiao Chen would surely die.


    With Xiao Chen''s current situation, no matter whether it was his own attack or Shen Yan''s attack, Xiao Chen was already unable to resist and bear it. Mu Zu and Shen Yan''s attack, no matter who could hit Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen There is no doubt that he will die.


    From Mu Zu''s point of view, Xiao Chen now seems to have only one breath left, and he can be killed at will. He is full of confidence in his heart, and it is a matter of one blow. After falling a lot, trying to avoid the attack of the two of them is already a dream.


    It was finally possible to kill the damned ants, but just when Mu Zu and Shen Yan were about to give Xiao Chen the final blow, a space channel suddenly appeared in the sky, and from the space channel, a huge The coercion of the people spread out in an instant, and when feeling this coercion, no matter whether it was Qingzu or Muzu, their complexions changed drastically in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2888

    The sudden appearance of the space channel and the terrifying coercion emanating from the space channel made Qingzu and Muzu''s faces darken. As the ancestors, they were naturally familiar with this breath. This breath was not Xiaoqing''s. Who could it be? The sudden appearance of the space channel and the terrifying coercion emanating from the space channel made Qingzu and Muzu''s faces darken. As the ancestors, they were naturally familiar with this breath. This breath was not Xiaoqing''s. Who could it be?


    "Damn it, did you come so fast?" Even Qing Zu, who had always been calm, couldn''t help cursing angrily. Looking at Xiao Chen''s current state, he was clearly only one blow away from beheading him, but But at this time, Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, arrived in time.


    Qingzu felt remorse in his heart, let alone Muzu. He was full of confidence just now, but all hope was extinguished in the blink of an eye, but even so, Muzu still did not give up his last hope. He shouted angrily, Immediately, he shot fiercely, "I don''t believe it, die to me."


    Mu Zu really couldn''t believe it. Could it be that Xiao Chen''s son is really an unkillable existence? Even if Xiaoqing appeared, Mu Zu still shot angrily. Facing Mu Zu''s attack, Xiao Chen''s eyes were blurred at this moment , He didn''t have much strength to dodge at all, he could only watch the attack of Mu Zu hit him.


    But when the attack came in front of Xiao Chen, it was blocked by a cyan barrier, but in front of the cyan barrier, Mu Zu''s attack did not break through at all, and was easily stopped.


    Needless to say, this must have been Xiaoqing''s attack. Seeing his best attack being blocked by Xiaoqing, a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of Xiao Chen.


    He looks like a young man with long black hair. This is Xiaoqing. As the spirit of heaven and earth, his appearance is not important to Xiaoqing, because he can completely change into any shape he likes. The appearance of a human appeared in front of Qingzu and Muzu.


    Watching Xiaoqing appear helplessly, the coldness in the eyes of Qingzu and Muzu couldn''t help gushing out. On the other hand, Xiaoqing first took a look at Xiao Chen who was beside him. Although his injuries were serious, at least he didn''t die Only then did Xiaoqing feel relieved.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As long as there is still a breath, Xiao Chen''s cultivation at the level of ancient creatures will not be a problem, it will only take some time to recover, and this is exactly the horror of ancient creatures.


    Since Xiao Chen was not in any danger, Xiaoqing''s eyes naturally fell on Qingzu and Muzu. Looking at the two ancestors, they were old friends whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and they were like brothers. There was a smile, but there was no smile in the smile, but it was full of endless cold.


    "Qing Zu, Mu Zu, it''s been so many years, I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day."


    "I''ll see you sooner or later, won''t I?" Regarding this, Qing Zu''s face was gloomy, but his tone was still calm and he replied, yes, although the ancestors escaped from the place of creation, they also knew that, with Xiao Qing There will be a day of goodbye sooner or later, because some things must have an ending and an answer.


    Compared to Qingzu, Muzu didn''t even reply, just snorted coldly, Xiaoqing didn''t care about this, and looked at Shen Yan who was on the side, and said with a smile.


    "Shen Yan, I didn''t expect even you to join the Shiyuan Realm."


    "Everyone has his own aspirations."


    "Haha, everyone has their own ambitions. If that''s the case, it shouldn''t be a problem for me to treat you as enemies, right? Since I''m here today, the three of you don''t have to leave."


    As he said, the murderous intent in Xiaoqing''s eyes continued to gather, but Mu Zu said coldly, "Hmph, you don''t have to be too rampant, the spirit of heaven and earth, you don''t know who will die. I''m leaving today, you I can''t stop it."


    Facing Xiao Qing, Mu Zu didn''t say anything harsh. Although he has a violent temper, he is not an idiot. Now they only have Qing Zhu, Shen Yan and himself, there is really no chance of winning against Xiao Qing. If the ancestors gathered together, they would be fully capable of fighting Xiaoqing, but it is impossible to do this with just the three of them.


    Therefore, Muzu knew very well that since Xiaoqing had appeared, they should leave too, and there was no need to think about fighting, because there was no way they could win.


    However, Xiao Qing sneered and said, "Hehe, just leave as soon as you say it, do you think it''s so easy?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go." This time, before Muzu could speak, Qingzu said directly.


    Immediately afterwards, Qingzu took out a wooden token from his receiving ring, and threw it into the air. With the seal in his hand, the wooden token burst instantly, and then formed a black hole in the starry sky.


    "The origin of space?" Seeing the appearance of this black hole, Xiaoqing''s eyes showed a strange color.


    The power of this black hole obviously does not come from the ancestors, but from the origin of space, but according to what the beast slaves said, although the origin of space does not mean to help the land of creation, it does not mean to help the world of origin either. Why can the ancestors borrow the power of the original space?


    You know, the origin of space and the origin of time, these two are extremely special existences between heaven and earth. Rao Xiaoqing, who is the spirit of heaven and earth, doesn''t have much to do with these two guys. This guy''s opponent, but because of the special interest of these two guys, they can''t be killed, after all, there cannot be time and space in the world.


    "Spirit of heaven and earth, you have lived in the land of creation for a long time, and you don''t know many things. The source of space did not think of helping us in the source world, but for some reason, he had to return our favor. Therefore, these forces , as his compensation to us."


    There must be some past between the ancestors and the source of space that Xiao Chen and the others don''t know about. At this time, with the help of the source of space, ancestor Qing, ancestor Mu, as well as Shen Yan and many other experts from the source world, They were also sucked into the black hole by a suction force, and the black hole would send them away safely. During the whole process, Xiaoqing didn''t make a move, and even if he did, it was useless.


    Watching Qingzu and the others leave helplessly, but what Xiaoqing is thinking about at this moment is the matter of the origin of space.


    The origin of space and the origin of time are two extremely special existences. For Xiaoqing, these two guys are an unstable factor.


    "Looks like I need to find some time to have a good talk with these two brothers and sisters." Muttering something softly, Xiao Qing watched Qing Zu and the others leave calmly.


    At this time, Qingzu and the others were already enveloped by the power of the origin of space, it was impossible to interrupt them, so they could only let them go, but it was nothing, at least he came in time, rescued Xiao Chen, and let Qingzu Zu and the others returned empty-handed, but it was not unacceptable for such a result.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2889

    Xiao Qing watched Mu Zu coldly, Qing Zu and Qing Zu left, although they failed to keep them completely, but they didn''t feel too much lost, on the contrary, Mu Zu''s face was extremely cold from the beginning to the end, and there was a deep sense of unwillingness in his eyes color.


    Thinking about it, it was only one step away in the end, but it still failed to deal with Xiao Chen, it was only one move away, as long as Xiaoqing stayed for a while at night, Xiao Chen would probably be decapitated by now.


    However, Xiao Qing appeared at the last moment, causing Mu Zu and the others to fall short. Not only did they fail to kill Xiao Chen, they even had to flee, which made Mu Zu very angry.


    "Is this guy really an unkillable Xiaoqiang?" I thought angrily in my heart.


    This was the first time he had fought against Xiao Chen, but every time, Xiao Chen seemed to be unable to kill him. No matter what the circumstances, at the last moment, Xiao Chen was able to save the day.


    This made Mu Zu very upset. Why, he was obviously just an ant, but why couldn''t he be killed? This time, the two ancestors fought together, but they failed to kill Xiao Chen.


    But no matter how upset he was, at this moment Mu Zu knew that there was no chance. If Xiao Qing came, if he didn''t leave, he and Qing Zu would be in danger. With the strength of the two ancestors, they were not enough to fight Xiao Qing.


    I fled from the Mingzhi universe with great depression in my heart. After everyone in the source world disappeared, the space black hole slowly healed. At the same time, Qin Shuirou and the girls, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing also came here immediately. In front of Xiao Chen.


    Fairy Baihua first gave Xiao Chen the healing pill, and now Xiao Chen''s injury is very serious, looking at Xiao Chen covered in blood, Fairy Baihua and his daughters felt a burst of heartache, but at this time Xiao Chen held on and said .


    "Brother, take down those dog things first, and wait until I recover."


    The reason why he fell into such a dangerous situation this time is because the few dogs under Yin Ming, in the face of Yin Ming''s orders, obediently obeyed Yin Ming''s orders, and did not arrange any guards around the space passages at all, they were just perfunctory .


    Just because of these dog things, they almost harmed everyone, and Xiao Chen''s hatred for them can be imagined.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Before, he was unwilling to intervene in the internal affairs of the Mingzhi universe, but now, he was almost harmed by these dogs, Xiao Chen would not care about other things, he immediately asked Xuanyuan Ling to take these dogs first.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling immediately nodded in response without hesitation. He also hated these guys very much in his heart. Seeing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t hold on anymore and passed out directly.


    Although he was already a strong man at the level of ancient creatures, Xiao Chen was seriously injured this time under the siege of an ancestor and an ancient creature, and it was normal for him to be seriously injured and unconscious.


    However, there is no need to worry about life. With the powerful recovery ability of ancient creatures, Xiao Chen can recover as long as he is given some time, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Bringing the unconscious Xiao Chen back to the cave to rest, of course Xiaoqing also left together. I thought this battle should come to an end, but after Xiao Chen left, Xuanyuan Ling directly led the Came in front of those suzerain masters.


    Looking at the masters and sect masters below Yin Ming unkindly, facing Xuanyuan Ling''s gaze, these people didn''t know what they were about to face, and they all showed a smile, but the next moment, Xuanyuan Ling He said in a deep voice, "Take it down for me."


    Since Xiao Chen wanted to take down these people first, he would naturally not be polite. Hearing this, the smiles on the faces of these suzerains, the sect masters were taken aback for a moment, and then he said inexplicably.


    "My lord, what''s going on here? What did I do wrong?"


    "Hmph, you are responsible for the defense around the space passage, but you almost killed everyone, aren''t you guilty?"


    Without concealing it, Xuanyuan Ling directly stated the guilt of several people. Hearing this, these people''s faces darkened. They knew that what Xuanyuan Ling said was the truth. A few people knew that something was wrong, because it was indeed their problem that people from the Shiyuan Realm could enter the Mingzhi universe without anyone noticing.


    If they followed Xiao Chen''s request and arranged strict guards, it would be impossible for people from the Shiyuan Realm to enter the Mingzhi universe so quietly.


    However, seeing that Xuanyuan Ling wanted to take them down, it was impossible for these sect masters to be captured without a fight. They knew that they were wrong, but they would not be taken down by Xuanyuan Ling so easily, and immediately one of the suzerains He said in a cold voice.


    "Siyuan Realm is powerful, and the guards we arranged were all killed by them. How can this be blamed on us?"


    Feeling that he couldn''t be blamed, Xuanyuan Ling sneered and said, "Oh, I''m not discussing with you now. If you have anything to say, wait until the third brother wakes up."


    Xuanyuan Ling was not responsible for getting these dogs to confess their crimes, Xiao Chen''s order was to take them down first, and naturally wait for Xiao Chen to wake up.


    But after hearing this, the heads of these suzerains all shouted with gloomy expressions, "Huh, we are people from the Mingzhi universe, why do you arrest us? If you want to arrest us, it should be one of the worlds of my Mingzhi universe. The Lord will catch you."


    These few people didn''t expect the incident to be so big before, and Xiao Chen was seriously injured because of it, and they were indeed a little flustered, but they knew very well that they couldn''t fall into the hands of Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Chen, Otherwise, it must be close to death, so at this time, they can only use Mingzhi Universe as an example.


    They are all from the Mingzhi universe, even if they are guilty, even if they have to be punished, it should be decided by the world master of the Mingzhi universe. After all, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling are outsiders, directly intervening in the affairs of the Mingzhi universe, It is indeed somewhat inappropriate.


    Normally, Xuanyuan Ling might really not interfere in the affairs of other universes like this, but this time, because it was Xiao Chen''s order, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t control so much. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said with a sneer.


    "so what."


    Xuanyuan Ling''s attitude was tough, and he waved his hand involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, Long Qing and Dongfang Yun''s subordinates shot directly and subdued these guys in an instant.


    These suzerains and sect masters are only ancestral realm cultivation bases, and Long Qing and Dongfang Yun''s subordinates are all powerful men at the master level of the world, so there is no resistance at all. These suzerains, sect masters They were directly taken down and directly controlled, and several people also looked at Yin Ming and shouted.


    "Leader, save us, we are from the Mingzhi universe, save us."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2890

    Naturally, these people had no power to fight back in front of Xuanyuan Ling and the others. At this moment, they all looked at Yin Ming, and only Yin Ming could save their lives. Naturally, these people had no power to fight back in front of Xuanyuan Ling and the others. At this moment, they all looked at Yin Ming, and only Yin Ming could save their lives.


    Moreover, Yin Ming, as the world lord of the Mingzhi universe, does have reasons to stop Xuanyuan Ling and them. Speaking of which, Xuanyuan Ling and the others can only be regarded as outsiders.


    Hearing the shouts of several people, Yin Ming''s eyes flashed with hesitation, but after struggling again and again, he still came to Xuanyuan Ling''s side and said, "Brother Xuanyuan, look at these people..."


    Yin Ming really couldn''t bear it. Although Yin Ming was indeed dissatisfied with what these people did, but because of his personality, Yin Ming didn''t want to just watch his subordinates be punished like this.


    To put it bluntly, Yin Ming''s personality is still a little weaker, and perhaps it is for this reason that these dogs dare to give him orders, such a big-name obedience, otherwise, if Yin Ming''s character is tougher, these dogs Where did things come from so bold.


    It''s not that Yin Ming is used to it, it''s just that he treats these dogs too well on weekdays, making these people think that no matter what they do wrong, Yin Ming will not do anything to them, at most it is not painful A few words of scolding.


    It''s a pity that this time they met not only Yin Ming, but also Xiao Chen and the others. Unlike Yin Ming, Xiao Chen was accustomed to these people''s stink problems, and because of them, they almost harmed everyone. Xiao Chen They must be made to pay the price.


    This time it was useless even if Yin Ming came forward, this was Xiao Chen''s idea, and it was also Xiao Chen''s order, and Xuanyuan Ling would naturally not disobey Xiao Chen''s order.


    Therefore, before Yin Ming finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling interrupted directly, "Brother Yin Ming, it is the Holy Lord''s order at this time, and I can''t do anything about it, and these people should be punished, even killed. It doesn¡¯t sound good, if there is any accident today, I¡¯m afraid all of us will die, and all of this is thanks to them.¡±


    "I understand, but..."


    "It''s nothing to worry about. I have to take these people down. This is no longer your Mingzhi Universe''s business. Brother Yin Ming, are you sure you want to stop it?"


    This time Xuanyuan Ling didn''t back down in the slightest, and bluntly said that this matter is not just a matter of the Mingzhi universe, among other things, just because Xiao Chen was seriously injured and unconscious because of these dogs, Xuanyuan Ling and the others intervened reason, and, even if there is no reason, so what? Speak with strength, with Xuanyuan Ling and the others'' strength, even if they forcibly intervene in the affairs of the Mingzhi universe, who can stop them?


    In the final analysis, it is useless for anyone to speak today, even if Yin Ming spoke, Xuanyuan Ling would not give this face.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s tough attitude, Yin Ming on the side was stunned, and those suzerains, the heads, were even more nervous. Now their lives are at Yin Ming''s thought. If Yin Ming doesn''t save them, they will fall to the ground. In Xiao Chen''s hands, these people knew that the end would never be good.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t give Yin Ming a chance to speak at all. When Yin Ming was silent, Xuanyuan Ling waved his hand directly.


    "take away."


    Saying that, Long Qing, and Dongfang Yun''s subordinates directly took these suzerains and left the sect masters. At this time, several people also shouted, begging Yin Ming to save them, but it''s a pity that Yin Ming failed this time. It was silent.


    Facing Xuanyuan Ling with a tough attitude, Yin Ming chose to remain silent. These people were also directly taken by Xuanyuan Ling to the cave where Xiao Chen lived and imprisoned. Just kidding, Xuanyuan Ling would naturally not let people from the Mingzhi universe guard these dogs thing.


    Seeing these people being taken away, after Xuanyuanling and the others all left, only the people from Mingzhi Universe stepped forward and said to Yin Ming.


    "Leader, are you just watching them take away the elders like this? This is someone from my Mingzhi universe."


    Those dogs are elders in the alliance, Yin Ming said with a wry smile, "Then what do you think we should do? Fight them head-on? Do I, Mingzhi Universe, have the strength?"


    Xiao Chen insisted on wanting those few people, but Yin Ming had no ability to stop them at all. Hearing this, all the warriors in the Mingzhi universe fell silent. Indeed, the strength of Xiao Chen and others, the Mingzhi universe couldn''t stop them at all .


    Look at other people, there are dozens of people in the world alone, and there is only one person in the Mingzhi universe, so what are you going to use to confront Xiao Chen and the others head-on.


    Just because of the crushing of strength alone, it is impossible for Mingzhi Universe to stop Xiao Chen and the others. What''s more, this matter was originally caused by the mistakes of those bastards, and it almost caused a catastrophe. What else can I do if my strength is not as good as that of a human being?


    "If you want to blame, you can only blame them themselves. Maybe it''s really like Brother Chen said, I''m too kind to them on weekdays."


    At this moment, Yin Ming also wanted to understand something. It was true that he was too kind to the people below. He hardly punished them. Even if he made a mistake, he would just scold them.


    Over time, these people have developed a lawless character, and they don''t even think much of themselves.


    Little did they know, this time they offended not themselves, but Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen would not spoil them like he did.


    "Then what should we do? Do we just watch the elders die?"


    Everyone in Mingzhi Universe also knew that no one else could be blamed for this matter, and only a few elders could be blamed for their own death. However, they still couldn''t bear to watch the elders being executed like this. The people of the immature universe.


    "Then what else? If you want to blame, you can only blame them for courting death."


    After the words fell, Yin Ming didn''t say anything more, he turned and left directly. As for the other martial artists from the Mingzhi universe, after a moment of silence, they also scattered and left.


    This time, it is estimated that the fate of the elders will not be good. Moreover, not everyone in this world will spoil you.


    He was escorted all the way to the cave where Xiao Chen lived. Although this was the palace of the Mingzhi universe, in the cave, Xiao Chen and the others had the final say, and even Yin Ming would not barge in casually.


    He randomly found a room and locked these people in, and at the same time banned their cultivation bases. Regarding this, several people shouted loudly.


    "We are from the Mingzhi universe, why do you imprison us, even if we are guilty, we should be by the leader''s side, it is not your turn, and you are not from my Mingzhi universe."


    Until now, these people are still cursing angrily, but Xuanyuan Ling doesn''t pay attention to it at all, Mingzhi Universe? Heh, to put it bluntly, he was not seen by everyone at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2891

    These suzerains and sect masters of Mingzhi Universe used what they did to Yin Ming before on Xiao Chen, but obviously they used it in the wrong place this time. Xiao Chen is not Yin Ming, nor is he as easy to talk to as Yin Ming.


    They were directly imprisoned, and the life and death of these people would be determined only when Xiao Chen woke up, and since they had been brought here, their fate would definitely not be good.


    Until this time, these suzerains and sect masters were completely panicked, because their greatest reliance on Yin Ming seemed to be unable to save them this time, and they thought that this time it would be the same as before, that is, they were reprimanded It can be uncovered, but now it seems that this time, I am afraid it will not be so easy to fool through.


    Several days passed, and although Yin Ming also came to Xiao Chen''s place these days, he didn''t mention anything about those suzerain heads. Obviously, Yin Ming also gave up.


    Under the careful care of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, coupled with Xiao Chen''s own strong resilience and elixir, Xiao Chen successfully woke up in just a few days. Although his body was still relatively weak, there was nothing serious about it. in the way.


    He could already walk on the ground, but Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to such injuries. After all, he had traveled all the way, and to be honest, he no longer knew how many times he had experienced such injuries.


    It can be said that she has gotten used to it, and Xiaoqing thought she was worried about Xiao Chen, so she didn''t leave, but stayed in the Mingzhi universe. With Xiaoqing around, the ancestors should not be able to act rashly, Xiao Chen also temporarily relaxed tone.


    On this day, Xiao Chen sat in the courtyard accompanied by Qin Shuirou and his daughters, looked at Xuanyuan Ling in front of him and asked, "Brother, where are those guys?"


    Suddenly remembering those dogs, Xiao Chen asked, hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said, "It''s been captured and locked up."


    "Then bring it here and see, these dogs almost killed everyone this time."


    For these people, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest liking for them, and said with a cold light in his eyes, Xuanyuan Ling naturally had no objection to this, and immediately sent people down to bring those people up.


    Soon, these people were brought in front of Xiao Chen, and when they saw Xiao Chen, they immediately knelt down and begged for mercy.


    "My lord, we really did it unintentionally, we didn''t mean it."


    "Yes, my lord, we didn''t do this on purpose, it was really an unintentional mistake."


    These people knew very well that if they wanted to save their lives, they could only ask Xiao Chen to forgive him. Ever since he was imprisoned by Xuanyuan Ling, Yin Ming had never been here, and even if he came to Xiao Chen, Yin Ming did not No intention of seeing them.


    From Yin Ming''s actions, it can be seen that Yin Ming had already given up on them a long time ago. In other words, Yin Ming himself knew that even if he stepped forward, it would be impossible to save a few people.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Don''t look at Yin Ming as the world master of the Mingzhi universe, but to put it bluntly, his face is nothing to Xiao Chen.


    And having said that, these people are looking for death on their own, if they hadn''t obeyed their own orders, why would they have ended up like this. Therefore, it can only be said that they have brought the blame for this.


    Yin Ming is definitely unreliable, so he can only pray for Xiao Chen''s forgiveness, and looking at the few people kneeling down begging for mercy, a look of disdain flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, it is these guys who actually control the Mingzhi universe, let It is ridiculous for such a person to rule a universe.


    I don''t know if Yin Ming''s mind was trapped by the door, so he kept these wastes. If it was in the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen would have let them go.


    Originally, he was unwilling to intervene in the internal affairs of the Mingzhi universe, but this time''s incident really made Xiao Chen very unhappy, so he ignored other things and directly chose to take action.


    Looking coldly at the few people below, these people are the ancestral powerhouses of the Mingzhi universe. They should have been the mainstay of the Mingzhi universe, but now they have become the cancer of the Mingzhi universe.


    "What an unintentional mistake, did you know that because of your unintentional mistake, almost everyone was harmed?"


    This time, if I hadn''t discovered it in time, otherwise, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have the chance to contact Xiaoqing. At that time, wouldn''t everyone be beheaded by the Shiyuan Realm?


    Thinking of this, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart couldn''t help gushing out, and enveloped by Xiao Chen''s aura, these people also kept breaking out in cold sweat and kowtowed repeatedly.


    "My lord, please forgive me, I really didn''t know it would happen."


    These people are indeed people who are greedy for life and fear of death. Right now, there is no dignity of being a strong man in the ancestral realm. Looking at the few people who kept kowtowing and begging for mercy, Xiao Chen didn''t even have any interest in talking to them, so he just waved his hand road.


    "Drag it down and kill it."


    No nonsense, a single word decided the life and death of these people. Hearing this, these people were all stunned for a moment, and then they cried and begged for mercy louder, but Xiao Chen didn''t give them another chance. Hearing this Saying that, Xuanyuan Ling waved his hand, and in a short while, several experts from the Holy Palace stepped forward, dragging these people down involuntarily.


    His cultivation had already been banned, so he naturally had no power to resist. He didn''t pay attention to these guys anymore. With such little people as them, if it wasn''t because of this incident, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have looked at them more.


    After solving these guys, Xiao Chen immediately put this moment behind him. The battle with Qiu Zu this time made Xiao Chen know the gap between his current strength and that of his ancestor.


    In a one-on-one situation, although it is no longer as helpless as before, it is still impossible to defeat the ancestor with one''s own strength.


    As Xiaoqing said, the strength of the ancestor was at least half a level higher than that of the ancient creatures, and even Xiaoqing couldn''t make up for this gap.


    Xiaoqing can help Xiao Chen break through to the ancient creatures, but there is no way to help Xiao Chen break through to the realm of the ancestor.


    Because the ancestor and Xiaoqing came from the same origin, their power was actually the same as Xiaoqing''s, so it was naturally impossible for Xiaoqing to transform Xiao Chen into an existence like the ancestor.


    According to Xiao Chen''s expectation, in order to defeat the ancestor, he probably needs at least three ancient creatures, and the strength of these three ancient creatures must be comparable to his own.


    Don''t forget that the combat power of the ancient creatures is also high and low, and their strengths are also different. Some ancient creatures are not good at fighting.


    Therefore, the pressure on Xiao Chen from the Siyuan Realm is still not small, but anyway, after getting Xiaoqing''s support, his side can be regarded as having the capital to fight against the Siyuan Realm. It''s already much better than before.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2892

    To be honest, the current situation is much better than before, Xiao Chen thought in his heart, and at the same time, in the Shiyuan Realm, Qingzu, Muzu, Shen Yan and others who returned from the Mingzhi universe , but the mood is very uncomfortable. To be honest, the current situation is much better than before, Xiao Chen thought in his heart, and at the same time, in the Shiyuan Realm, Qingzu, Muzu, Shen Yan and others who returned from the Mingzhi universe , but the mood is very uncomfortable.


    Especially Mu Zu, it was only the last point, but the spirit of heaven and earth arrived at this juncture. In Xiao Chen''s hands, Mu Zu didn''t seem to have taken any advantage, which made Mu Zu feel extremely uncomfortable.


    It is obviously just an ant, but it can make him suffer again and again, which is totally unacceptable to Mu Zu.


    The failure of the Mingzhi universe once again cast a haze on the hearts of the ancestors, but the impact is not too great. After all, even if it failed, it was reasonable.


    It would be the best to be able to kill Xiao Chen, even if he didn''t succeed, it doesn''t matter, this is the strategy that the ancestors set up from the beginning.


    At this time, the ancestors are gathering together. Of course, many of them are avatars of the spirit and soul, and the main body has not descended. This is also the usual style of the ancestors.


    Because of the threat of the land of creation, the ancestors gathered frequently to discuss matters during this period. Naturally, it is impossible for each ancestor to be present in person. Therefore, it is more convenient to use the soul clone, because no matter what No matter where the main body is, it will not be affected.


    When they got together again, they first talked about the matter of the Mingzhi universe. When they learned that the spirit of heaven and earth had taken action, the expressions on the faces of the ancestors changed slightly, but nothing could be seen yet.


    "Since it''s the spirit of heaven and earth who made the move, it''s still acceptable." One of the ancestors said, as a little comfort to the ancestor Mu.


    Compared to Mu Zu, Qing Zu was very calm, as if he was not affected at all.


    "The threat of the Land of Creation can no longer be ignored, Lin Zu, how long will it take for you to complete it?"


    "It''s three months if it''s broken, or half a year if it''s long."


    Lin Zu is an ancestor of the Dark Era. At this time, he is not in the original world, but in other places. This is why the eight ancestors have never been able to attack the land of creation. Because Lin Zu and Another ancestor, there is a very important matter in his hands right now, and he can''t get away for the time being.


    In order to establish a new world, the eight ancestors did spend too much effort, which is why, after the creation land appeared, they did not suffer too much pressure from the origin world. To put it bluntly, if the eight ancestors were all in the In the case of the source world, I am afraid that the attack on the land of creation was made as early as the first time, because at that time it was when the land of creation was not stable, and it was easier to succeed.


    But the ancestors did not do this, because there was no way for the time being.


    Hearing Linzu''s words, Muzu said angrily, "Hmph, you''ve been dragging it out for long enough, if it doesn''t work, let it go first, and wait until the Land of Creation is resolved."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    What Lin Zu is doing is a secret to the outside world. Even in the original world, only the ancestors know about it. Even Hu Huang, Shen Yan and other ancient creatures do not know Where is Linzu at this time and what is he doing.


    Because of this, even Hu Huang and others are not eligible to participate in this memory.


    Muzu''s words had a strong smell of gunpowder. Hearing this, Linzu said lightly, "Give up halfway, Muzu, are you sure?"


    It seems that he didn''t care much about Muzu''s words, but Muzu kept his mouth shut about it. He said such words just now because he was out of breath. Linzu had already exhausted his attitude and energy. Give up halfway, otherwise the loss to the source world will be too great.


    That is to vent the anger in my heart, but if I really want Linzu and the others to stop, Muzu still can''t do it.


    Seeing that Muzu closed his mouth consciously, Qingzu said, "Okay, everything is still the same at Linzu''s side, but the time will be accelerated. As for the place of creation, I have an idea."


    "Oh, Qingzu spoke bluntly."


    "We have a lot of new fighters in the origin world, let''s consume them first, since we can''t escape, let''s fight, but before the final decisive battle begins, the vitality of the land of creation must be exhausted .¡±


    "what do you mean?"


    "Let those new warriors advance their first round of attack, no matter what the result is, the land of creation will definitely be damaged anyway, and in terms of numbers, we have an absolute advantage."


    War of attrition? Hearing Qing Zu''s words, the other ancestors present were also a little moved and pondered.


    Has already attacked most of the universe, and the warriors in these universes have long been stripped of their emotions and desires, and have become new warriors in the mouth of the ancestors. There are a large number of these new warriors, so in terms of number, the source world must It is to take advantage.


    And the meaning of Qing Zu is very obvious, that is to use the war of attrition, compare the quantity, compare the loss of the battle, the source world is definitely not afraid of the land of creation, even if there are many local creatures in the land of creation, plus The fighters in Xiao Chen''s so-called alliance are not as good as those in the Shiyuan Realm.


    Therefore, when it comes to comparing battle losses, the Origin Realm is definitely not afraid. It is indeed a good way to consume the vitality of the land of creation before the final decisive battle begins.


    Of course, the most important thing is that even if those new warriors die, there will be no distress for the ancestors, because these new warriors are dispensable.


    Let''s put it this way, as long as Linzu and the others can succeed, then these new warriors will be like garbage in the eyes of the ancestors.


    This so-called new world is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface. What Xiao Chen and the others have seen so far is just the tip of the iceberg of the new world.


    After only a moment of silence, the ancestors nodded one after another and said, "Qingzu''s words are reasonable, and the war of attrition is indeed beneficial to us."


    "But the spirits of the day, and the ancient creatures like Xiao Chen did this, let them act recklessly, even if we have the upper hand, the final result may not be very good."


    "What''s the matter, when the time comes, we just need to stop them. We don''t want to defeat them, just stop them, don''t give them a chance to make a move, so that we can consume the people below."


    "That''s not bad. No matter how strong the spirit of heaven and earth is, if our two ancestors make a move, it will be no problem to stop him for an hour."


    "Then it''s settled, let''s start preparing. As for Linzu, don''t worry about other things on your side, speed up and try to finish it in the shortest time."


    "Understood, it''s almost the same now, so many years of preparation are not in vain."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2893

    The Origin Realm intends to consume the vitality of the land of creation with the advantage of the number of people. After all, those new warriors are nothing to the ancestors at all, and they will not feel distressed if they lose. The Origin Realm intends to consume the vitality of the land of creation with the advantage of the number of people. After all, those new warriors are nothing to the ancestors at all, and they will not feel distressed if they lose.


    Before the real decisive battle begins, it is indeed a good choice to use these people to consume the vitality of the land of creation.


    In addition, Linzu''s side is now at a critical time, and they can''t get out of their birth for the time being, so it''s not a good time to really start a war. Therefore, using the number of people to delay time is indeed the best choice for the Shiyuan world.


    All the ancestors had no objection to this, and soon the army of new warriors under the command of the Origin Realm began to mobilize.


    With such a big move, Xiao Chen and his group naturally received the news. Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing, Dongfang Yun and others who were in the Mingzhi universe also gathered together after learning about the changes in the Shiyuan world.


    "The movement in Shiyuan Realm this time is not small, and the number of people is estimated to be in the millions." Xuanyuan Ling told everyone what he had learned so far.


    Millions of new warriors are dispatched together, and this is only a group of people who are heading towards the Mingzhi universe. The universe where Xiang Linyun, Mohe, Beast Slave, and Mu Lingxian are located also has an army from the Shiyuan Realm is rushing.


    Deploying several large armies at the same time seemed to be an all-out offensive posture. Naturally, Xiao Chen and his party did not dare to take this lightly, and the most important thing was that Xiao Chen and the others had not received any news from their ancestors for a while.


    Where the ancestors are now, this is what Xiao Chen and the others are most concerned about. Unfortunately, it is not easy to know the whereabouts of the ancestors, so it is difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to know the whereabouts of the ancestors for a while. specific location.


    This is what worried everyone the most. After listening to Xuanyuan Ling''s report, Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Chen and said, "What do you think?"


    "I still don''t know the purpose of the origin world, but there is such a sudden big move, still can''t be taken lightly, and judging from the current situation, the origin world probably wants to attack our universes first."


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mohe, Beast Slave, the universe they are in can be said to be connected in one line, forming a line of defense. The Shiyuan Realm wants to attack the land of creation, It is necessary to conquer these universes first, otherwise it will be difficult for them to move on, and they will not be able to approach the place of creation.


    Therefore, these big universes controlled by Xiao Chen and the others are actually the first line of defense, and the purpose of the Origin Realm is probably to break through this first line of defense.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s opinion is very simple, that is to stick to it, defend these universes first, no matter what purpose the Origin Realm has, anyway, as long as you guard these universes, you can prevent the Origin Realm from attacking the Land of Creation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Qing also nodded, anyway, a battle is unavoidable, and it is indeed the best choice to guard these few big universes right now.


    Nodding her head, Xiaoqing said, "I''ll go back to the land of creation first, let Lao Shu and the others come to Mingzhi Universe, and Lin Yun and the others also need support."


    This time, there is a lot of movement in the Shiyuan world. With the current strength alone, it is still difficult to compete with the millions of troops in the Shiyuan world. Wan Xin warrior, this pressure is not small.


    Therefore, it is necessary to mobilize reinforcements from the place of creation to support, and Xiaoqing himself is sitting in the place of creation.


    After all, without knowing where the ancestors are, Xiaoqing can''t be sure where the ancestors will appear, so sitting in the place of creation is the best choice.


    Because the place of creation is located in the rear, no matter which universe is in danger, from the place of creation, with Xiaoqing''s speed, he can arrive within a quarter of an hour to provide timely support to the places that need him.


    Compared to staying in the Mingzhi universe, Xiaoqing is more suitable to stay in the place of creation, Xiao Chen also nodded in agreement with this.


    You can''t put all your attention on Mingzhi Universe, and Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and Beast Slaves also need attention.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t have any objections, and Xiaoqing didn''t talk nonsense, after explaining a few words, he left directly.


    Watching Xiaoqing leave, Xuanyuan Ling still said with some doubts, "Third Brother, the action in the Shiyuan Realm may not be simple this time."


    "How to say?"


    "So many people have been mobilized, but it seems that there is not much preparation, and the ancestors have disappeared. It doesn''t look like we are going to fight to the death with us, but if we don''t want to fight to the death, the original world will mobilize So much power can¡¯t justify it.¡±


    Xuanyuan Ling always felt a little strange, and Xiao Chen had noticed this a long time ago. The actions of the Shiyuan Realm did seem a little hasty, but no matter what the Shiyuan Realm wanted, Xiao Chen and the others all agreed. It can only be blocked by the water and the soil.


    As for letting go of the Mingzhi universe, this is simply impossible. The position of the Mingzhi universe is too important. With the Mingzhi universe, it can form a line of defense to keep the place of creation and other universes in prison. Stay behind and don''t give the source world any chance.


    "No matter what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd in the Shiyuan Realm, they can''t let them take a step beyond the Mingzhi universe. You go tell Yin Ming and let him get ready."


    Facing the pressure from the Shiyuan Realm''s army, it is obviously not enough to rely on the power of the Mingzhi universe alone, but Xiaoqing has already gone back to make arrangements. With the support of the Land of Creation and other universes, it should be able to stop it, not to mention However, Xiaoqing sent all the old trees here.


    The ancestor of the wood spirit clan, the old tree is comparable to the existence of ancient creatures. With the support of the old tree, it is equivalent to having three ancient creatures in the Mingzhi universe. In the first battle, at least it will be no problem to persist until Xiaoqing arrives.


    There are also people from other universes. Now the origin world has not yet completed the creation of a new world, and there are still some universes that have not been captured by the origin world, and the location of these universes is exactly behind the Mingzhi universe, so I just said that the geographical location of the Mingzhi universe is very important. As long as the Mingzhi universe is still there, then those universes behind are safe.


    Now facing the massive attack from the Shiyuan Realm, these universes will naturally send people to support them. In terms of power balance, Xiao Chen and his side are not much weaker than the Shiyuan Realm. Of course, Xiao Chen also knows that even In this way, it is still very difficult to fight the Shiyuan Realm. As for the final result, Xiao Chen is not sure. Now he only hopes that there are no hidden means on the Shiyuan Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2894

    Xiao Chen didn''t have much fear in his heart about the overwhelming army from the Shiyuan Realm, what he had was cautiousness and a strong fighting spirit. Xiao Chen didn''t have much fear in his heart about the overwhelming army from the Shiyuan Realm, what he had was cautiousness and a strong fighting spirit.


    At Xiao Chen''s current position, he exists the same as the ancient beings. In the face of war, Xiao Chen no longer has the slightest fear. Along the way, Xiao Chen himself does not know about all the wars, big or small. No matter how many times I have gone through, now naturally there will be no more panic.


    What Xiao Chen really cared about was the means of the ancestors, I don''t know what kind of cards they still have.


    "It is still necessary to find a way to create an intelligence system as soon as possible."


    Now Xiao Chen and the others can be said to be ignorant of the movements within the Shiyuan Realm. At most, they can only guess what is most likely to happen based on the actions of the Siyuan Realm. But for the Shiyuan Realm, especially the ancestors, It can be said that Xiao Chen and the others knew nothing about it.


    After all, in the Origin Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t have any sources of information. This was not good news. He didn''t know what the ancestors were doing. For the Land of Creation, he seemed to be in a passive position.


    However, it is not easy to get through the origin world and build a reliable news channel inside the origin world. It can even be said that this is simply impossible. Just like the ancestors, it is difficult to penetrate into the land of creation Same.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still wanted to give it a try. Once such a news channel was successfully established, the impact on the battle situation would be absolutely unprecedented, and it could even play an absolute role in the final battle situation.


    It''s just that this thing is difficult to do in a short period of time, and we can only slowly find opportunities in the future. As the base camp of the ancestors, it is not an easy task to infiltrate into the source world.


    We can only put this aside for the time being, and now we still have to think about how to deal with the massive attack from the Shiyuan world.


    One day later, under Xiaoqing''s arrangement, the old tree arrived in the Mingzhi universe, and has already turned into a human form. A gray-haired old man, as an existence comparable to ancient creatures, transformation is not a thing for the old tree. what a difficult thing.


    Moreover, the body of the old tree is an ancient tree from the sky, which is too huge and does not stand for action, so it simply turned into a human form.


    Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun greeted the old tree in person. When he saw the old tree, Xiao Chen took the initiative to go up to him and said, "Senior, you''ve worked hard all the way."


    "Haha, what''s the hard work of my old bones? Compared with you, I''m already very relaxed." Hearing this, the old tree laughed loudly.


    Faced with Xiaoqing''s order, the old tree couldn''t refuse, so when he heard that Xiaoqing asked him to support the Mingzhi universe, the old tree came directly without saying a word, and there are still many creations in the follow-up. Creatures will come to support, of course, including warriors from other universes.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Nowadays, those universes that have not yet been conquered by the Origin Realm are very clear that if they want to resist the panic of the Origin Realm, they can only hug the thighs of the Land of Creation tightly, so they dare not accept orders from the Land of Creation violated.


    Of course, to put it bluntly, in today''s world, if you want to survive, you must choose between the Origin Realm and the Creation Land.


    Such a big turmoil, it is impossible to be alone, unless it has the strength to fight against the Origin Realm or the Land of Creation, but it is impossible for any universe to have such strength.


    Therefore, the major universes have naturally made choices one after another. Only by hugging their thighs tightly can they survive. This is the truth that everyone understands.


    In the next few days, as the old tree said, the creatures from the place of creation, as well as the world masters and powerhouses of several other universes arrived in the Mingzhi universe one after another.


    So much power is gathered in Mingzhi Universe in order to resist the massive attack from the Origin Realm.


    For a time, the number of world masters in the Mingzhi universe had reached more than twenty people, and there were as many as three ancient creatures, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Lao Shu.


    Three ancient beings, plus more than twenty world masters, this kind of power is definitely not to be underestimated, not to mention the greater number of Ancestral Realm powerhouses below, who are already Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses.


    At this moment in the Mingzhi universe, it is not an exaggeration to say that the strong are like a forest, but even so, everyone dared not be careless in the slightest. Around the space passages of the Mingzhi universe, Xiao Chen personally deployed many eyeliners, As long as the army of the origin world appears, it will be known immediately.


    After suffering a loss once, Xiao Chen obviously won''t suffer a second time, so this time Xiao Chen attaches great importance to timely investigation.


    Not only the interior of the space passage, but even the exterior has many people in charge of guarding, to ensure that they can know the movement of the army of the source world at the first time.


    Sticking to the Mingzhi universe and adapting to changing circumstances, this is Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing''s thoughts from the beginning to the end, and it is also an established strategy.


    He didn''t intend to take the initiative to attack, at least until the situation became unclear, Xiao Chen didn''t have such an idea for the time being. Of course, apart from Xiao Chen''s Mingzhi universe, Lin Yun, Mohe, Mu Lingxian, and the beast slaves also Also supported.


    Because the goal of the source world this time is obviously not just the Mingzhi universe, so the other major universes are also ready to deal with the attack of the source world at any time.


    At this time, in another big universe not far from the Mingzhi universe, Lin Yun and others gathered together. They are about to face the attack of the source world. Sitting around with Li Tian, ??Lin Yuan and others, Lin Yun asked .


    "What about the other universes?"


    "Similar to us, we are about to face a strong attack from the origin world. This time, the origin world seems to be going to a full-scale war, and we will attack several of our universes at the same time." Hearing this, Li Tian replied.


    The Origin Realm is obviously not targeting a certain universe, but is attacking several universes such as the Mingzhi Universe at the same time, intending to completely tear the first line of defense of the Land of Creation, and expose the Land of Creation to the attack of the Origin Realm under.


    Hearing Li Tian''s words, Lin Yun was silent for a moment, and then an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes, as if he was thinking about the purpose of doing this in the Shiyuan Realm.


    "Where''s the ancestor? Still no news?"


    "No, even the ancient creatures in the origin world have no news, and they don''t know where they are now."


    Let alone news about the ancestors and ancient creatures, even their locations are not known now, Lin Yun said helplessly.


    "Like a blind man, he can''t even figure out the opponent''s movements."


    "This is also impossible. It is difficult to infiltrate the Siyuan Realm, let alone pass any news. We tried to send some people to sneak into the Siyuan Realm secretly, but we lost the news as soon as we entered the Siyuan Realm. , there is no way."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2895

    Establishing a stable and reliable news channel is not Xiao Chen''s idea alone. Lin Yun and Li Tian also thought of it. Knowing yourself and your enemy is the key to victorious battles. Everyone knows this truth. Establishing a stable and reliable news channel is not Xiao Chen''s idea alone. Lin Yun and Li Tian also thought of it. Knowing yourself and your enemy is the key to victorious battles. Everyone knows this truth.


    Moreover, during this period of time, Li Tian also tried to send people to sneak into the Siyuan Realm, or to bribe some people in the Siyuan Realm, but unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    It is very difficult to infiltrate into the world of origin, and it is even more difficult to buy people inside the world of origin. People in the world of origin are either new warriors who have been stripped of their emotions and desires, or they are loyal ancestors. It is very difficult at all. There is a possibility of buying.


    After several attempts, they all ended in failure. Li Tian was helpless about this.


    At this time, the Shiyuan Realm is attacking again, so naturally this matter can only be let go.


    Hearing Li Tian''s words, Lin Yun smiled helplessly. The Shiyuan Realm is indeed not that easy to deal with, and it''s really hard to say what the final outcome of the current battle will be.


    The support of the land of creation is very fast, and the support of all major universes is already in place, and Xiaoqing is sitting in the land of creation to deal with the sudden actions of the ancestors. Wherever the ancestors show up, Xiaoqing will rush where to.


    Everything was ready, and the army of the source world quickly approached Xiao Chen, the universes that Lin Yun and the others were guarding.


    In the Mingzhi universe, Xiao Chen has been ordering people to closely monitor every move of the army of the origin world. Naturally, it is impossible for an army of hundreds of people to hide their whereabouts. Meaning, along the way, it came straight to the Mingzhi universe.


    Knowing that the army of the Origin Realm has reached the Mingzhi Universe after all, and will be able to reach the space passage of the Mingzhi Universe within a day, Xiao Chen also made everyone prepare for the battle.


    "A million troops, is this battle finally about to start?"


    Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Lao Shu, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and other world masters gathered together, waiting for the outbreak of the war.


    Born from the land of creation, although he has already fought against the Shiyuan Realm, the last fight was more like a trial. Although Xiao Chen was seriously injured because of this, it can be seen that the Shiyuan Realm did not really Determined to fight, after Xiao Qing appeared, Qing Zu and Mu Zu retreated directly.


    So this time is a war in the true sense. With so many forces gathered, the Origin Realm will definitely not retreat easily this time, and the ancestors probably have already made preparations for this.


    The pressure that the war is about to break out spreads in everyone''s hearts, and the other side is not far from Mingzhi Universe, but the speed of the Shiyuan Realm''s army has slowed down.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Inside a space spirit boat in the center, Mu Zu and Shen Yan sat facing each other. Naturally, it is impossible for the ancestors to gather together. Mu Zu and Shen Yan are responsible for the attack of the Mingzhi universe.


    At this time, he was about to reach the space channel of Mingzhi universe, but Mu Zu was not in a hurry, and ordered the army to slow down. Regarding this, Shen Yan seemed to have guessed what Mu Zu was thinking, with a faint smile on his face. laughed.


    "Are you planning to surprise me as soon as you come up?"


    "Hehe, the space passage must have been arranged by Xiao Chen long ago. Knowing this, why did he insist on rushing in." Hearing this, Mu Zu said with a smile.


    After saying that, I saw Ancestor Mu standing up, walking slowly to the deck, looking at the starry sky in front of him, and slowly stretching out his hands. Suddenly, an inexplicable wave spread out, and the space immediately began to distort.


    Ancestor Mu is trying to open a new space channel to the Mingzhi universe. Such a thing may sound unbelievable, but as the ancestor, he can do it.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen must have heavily guarded the space passage, if that''s the case, he will do the opposite, directly open a new space passage, and thus enter the Mingzhi universe.


    This is the method of the ancestors. To open up a space channel, even for ancient creatures like Xiao Chen and Shen Yan, it is very difficult, or even impossible, but Mu Zu can do it .


    Accompanied by the distortion of the space, the space channel quickly took shape. Although it is not as good as the original space channel leading to the Mingzhi universe, it is not a problem to support these millions of people to enter the Mingzhi universe. As for whether it will collapse in the future, Mu Zu didn''t care at all.


    The space channel was formed very quickly, and Mu Zu immediately ordered that the army enter the space channel and head straight for Mingzhi Universe.


    The army of the Origin Realm did not enter the Mingzhi universe through the original space passage, but Mu Zu opened up a space passage by himself.


    Seeing the army of the Origin Realm entering the space channel like this, the warrior in charge of monitoring also sent back the news very soon. Xiao Chen and the others, who had been waiting in strict formation all the time, also had a slightly gloomy expression after hearing the news.


    "I didn''t expect these old guys to have such a hand." Dongfang Yun said coldly.


    They had already made full preparations, but who would have thought that Mu Zu would actually have such a skill to directly open up a new space passage, so that all the previous arrangements of the people around the space passage would be self-defeating. up.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen was relatively calm, and there was nothing too unexpected. Although he also did not expect that Mu Zu would enter the Mingzhi universe in this way, but he knew the horror of the ancestors and was able to do such a thing. Xiao Chen wasn''t surprised by the matter, perhaps this was the method of the ancestors.


    "Retract the people around the space passage, the previous arrangement seems to be useless now."


    Before Xiao Chen and the others planned to arrange the first battle near the space passage, they could not allow the army of the Origin Realm to enter the Mingzhi universe so easily. It doesn''t work anymore.


    And those people who were arranged around the space channel can only be withdrawn now, because Ancestor Mu didn''t play cards according to common sense at all, so Xiao Chen and the others naturally made changes.


    Knowing that Ancestor Mu opened up a new space channel, it can no longer be arranged as before.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, Xuanyuan Ling immediately went down to make arrangements. Now Xiao Chen is definitely the highest commander in the Mingzhi universe. Whether it is the creatures in the land of creation or the powerhouses of the major universes, they must obey Xiao Chen. Dust''s order.


    Xiao Chen responded in time, while on the other side, in Mingzhi''s universe, a space channel slowly took shape. Needless to say, this must be the space channel that Mu Zu opened up, and it has been completely opened up now, and Shi Yuan The army of the world also successfully entered the Mingzhi universe through this space channel.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2896

    He had paid close attention to the entire Mingzhi universe for a long time. Now that this space channel was completely opened up, the exit was quickly formed in the Mingzhi universe, and Xiao Chen knew about it at the first time. He had paid close attention to the entire Mingzhi universe for a long time. Now that this space channel was completely opened up, the exit was quickly formed in the Mingzhi universe, and Xiao Chen knew about it at the first time.


    The news quickly reached Xiao Chen''s ears. Regarding this, Xiao Chen said coldly, "Let''s go, it''s time to meet everyone in the Origin Realm."


    He didn''t feel angry in the slightest because of the formation of this space channel, because the moment Mu Zu opened the space channel, Xiao Chen knew that he couldn''t stop it. In fact, if this is the case, there is so much to think about.


    Since Mu Zu wants to set the battlefield in the Mingzhi universe, he can follow his will. Although it can be said that he entered the Mingzhi universe without any hindrance, it doesn''t actually affect anything, and it won''t affect the overall situation. what effect.


    The people who had been waiting for this moment, followed Xiao Chen''s words, got up one after another, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Dongfang Yun, everyone rushed to the place where the space passage was located, and there were more warriors in all directions as well is gathering here.


    One after another starships and space spirit boats frantically rushed towards the place where the space passage appeared. Along the way, the group of starships covered the sky and the sun, as well as teams of fast-grazing warriors.


    These people are all warriors under Xiao Chen at this time, and they are also the strength to fight against the million-strong army of the Shiyuan Realm this time.


    For these people, Xiao Chen is not familiar with many, not even their names, and the two sides have no intersection, but even so, in the face of the attack from the source world, everyone does not need to say anything at all. .


    At this time, everyone understands that it is no longer the time to be obedient and obedient. If they lose, all of them will not end well, and will be stripped of all emotions by the Shiyuan Realm, becoming a walking dead without emotion.


    And for many people, such an end is even more unacceptable than killing them, and because of this, there is no need for Xiao Chen to mobilize at all, everyone already knows what to do, and only by guarding the Mingzhi universe can they Keep your home.


    There is no way to retreat, and the rest is naturally a desperate battle. Seeing many warriors scrambling to the exit of the space passage, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. These people can have such an awareness, which really saves Xiao Chen a lot of trouble .


    All the way to the exit of the space passage, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Xuanyuan Ling and other powerhouses naturally stood at the front. Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen sneered and said, "Here we come."


    As the voice fell, as expected, from the space channel, starships and space spirit boats flew out one after another. These starships and space spirit boats were full of new warriors from the Origin Realm. Less, moreover, the breath is even stronger.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is the power displayed by the source world. A million strong people are enough to deal with any universe, and this is just one of the several armies sent by the source world, like Lin Yun , Beast Slaves, Mu Lingxian and the others should have already started a war with the Shiyuan Realm.


    This time, the Origin Realm launched an attack on the several universes guarded by Xiao Chen and the others at the same time. It is conceivable how confident the Origin Realm is in its own strength.


    As the starships from the Origin Realm continued to enter the Mingzhi universe, finally, on the leading space spirit boat, Xiao Chen saw two familiar faces, Mu Zu and Shen Yan.


    He just glanced at Shen Yan lightly, and then Xiao Chen''s gaze fell on Mu Zu. Compared to Shen Yan, Mu Zu obviously deserves more attention from him. As for Shen Yan, although he has an ancient voice, he said In fact, Xiao Chen was not afraid of him. In terms of strength, Xiao Chen might be even stronger than him.


    What really made Xiao Chen jealous was the ancestor Mu Zu, his eyes fixed on Mu Zu, and facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Mu Zu said with a sneer.


    "Xiao Chen, we meet again."


    "Yeah, it''s only been a long time, I didn''t expect you, Mu Zu, to come here again, this time, it shouldn''t be so easy to run away?"


    "Smart talk, let me see who can save you this time."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s provocative and sarcastic words, with Ancestor Mu''s character, he was naturally furious on the spot. Among the ancestors, Ancestor Mu''s character was definitely the most impulsive and fiery.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was deliberately angering him, but Mu Zu couldn''t control the anger in his heart, looking at Xiao Chen, Mu Zu just wanted to strip him alive, so that he could relieve his hatred.


    Seeing the murderous intent gathering in Ancestor Mu''s eyes, Xiao Chen sneered in his heart, and at the same time sent a sound transmission to Dongfang Yundao, "We will join forces to deal with Ancestor Mu in a while, and Shen Yan will be handed over to Senior Shu."


    He hadn''t thought about going one-on-one with the ancestor Mu. Since he hadn''t seen other ancestors and ancient creatures appearing for the time being, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t use his numerical advantage for nothing.


    So it was immediately decided to join hands with Dongfang Yun to besiege Mu Zu, while Shen Yan would hand it over to Lao Shu.


    Although the old tree is not an ancient creature, it is not much weaker than the ancient creature in terms of combat power. It is really hard to say who will win when the old tree fights with Shen Yan.


    As for Ancestor Mu, with Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun teaming up, I dare not say they can win, but they definitely have the strength to fight.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Dongfang Yun and Lao Shu nodded in agreement, without any objection. At the same time, when Xiao Chen made the arrangement, Mu Zu also snorted coldly, and took the lead in choosing to do it, "A group of ants , Kill them all for this seat."


    Accompanied by Mu Zu''s voice, many powerhouses in the Shiyuan Realm moved one after another, and killed Xiao Chen directly without the slightest hesitation.


    With an army of millions of people, and their cultivation bases are not weak, such a battle erupting can definitely be said to be a scene of heaven and earth falling apart. Facing the attack from the Shiyuan Realm, the people on Xiao Chen''s side were not to be outdone, and directly greeted the attack. go up.


    Millions of people swelled together fiercely in the starry sky, like two bulls colliding head-on. For a moment, above the sky, various martial arts and spiritual power fluctuated wantonly, and the space was easily destroyed. Shattered, violent void turbulence immediately filled the entire battlefield.


    It was like a scene of the end of the world, but for this, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Lao Shu, Mu Zu, Shen Yan, the five of them did not move. The following battles, the five of them had no interest in participating, they all cared about themselves opponent.


    The two parties formally fought, and Mu Zu stepped forward at this time. Seeing this, Xiao Chen shouted coldly, "Do it."


    Without flinching, Xiao Chen fought fiercely with Mu Zu once again. With the previous fight, this time the two of them made a killer move without showing any mercy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2897

    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand, and the sword swept across, and the huge sword edge rushed towards Mu Zu in an instant. This sword, even the Lord of the World, would die at the touch of it, but Mu Zu didn''t feel the slightest bit about it. It changed color, and it didn''t even mean to dodge. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand, and the sword swept across, and the huge sword edge rushed towards Mu Zu in an instant. This sword, even the Lord of the World, would die at the touch of it, but Mu Zu didn''t feel the slightest bit about it. It changed color, and it didn''t even mean to dodge.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s sword edge attacking him, Mu Zu slowly stretched out his right palm, his spiritual power frantically gathered, he pinched Xiao Chen''s sword edge, and then with a sharp grip, the sword edge was crushed directly .


    But at this moment, Dongfang Yun also appeared on the left side of Mu Zu, pointing out with a finger, and the finger light rushed towards Mu Zu like lightning. Facing Dongfang Yun''s attack, Mu Zu turned sideways and avoided the finger.


    The combination of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun is indeed enough to fight Mu Zu evenly. The two cooperated tacitly, and for a while, they fought Mu Zu back and forth.


    As for Shen Yan and Lao Shu on the other side, the same is true for the two of them. Although Lao Shu is not an ancient creature, its combat power does not need to be weaker than Shen Yan.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Fighting fiercely with the old tree, Shen Yan said calmly, "I didn''t expect that even you, an old guy, came here."


    "If you want to act against the sky, the old man will naturally stop it."


    Shen Yan and the old tree knew each other. After all, the old tree existed before all the ancient creatures and ancestors left the land of creation. Although it was not an ancient creature, the old tree could be regarded as the earliest A batch of living beings.


    It is precisely because of living for such a long time that the old man was able to match Shen Yanzhan, neither of them took any advantage.


    Hearing what the old tree said, Shen Yan didn''t say much. Shen Yan had already anticipated this battle with the Land of Creation a long time ago, or in other words, all the ancient creatures had already known that there would be such a battle.


    The first ancestor and the spirit of heaven and earth are irreconcilable, not to say that there is any kind of deep hatred between the two sides, it is entirely because one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    There can only be one master in this world, and the appearance of the ancestors can be said to be a mistake. Their power should belong to Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth. Therefore, it is impossible for Xiaoqing to allow the ancestors to survive in this world.


    Let''s look at the ancestors, their power is in the same vein as Xiaoqing, and they also want to devour Xiaoqing, so that they can truly become the masters of this world, instead of being justified as they are now.


    Therefore, from the moment they were born, the two parties were doomed to be unable to coexist. This is why, back then, the original top ten ancestors would rather pay the price of their lives to escape from the place of creation, and even lost two of them.


    In Shen Yan''s view, this battle was not because of the ancestors going against the sky, nor was it because of the establishment of a new world. To put it bluntly, it was a struggle for the masters of the world.


    The spirit of heaven and earth wants to get rid of the ancestors, and the ancestors are not willing to sit still, but also want to truly become the masters of this world. The real competition between the two sides is here. As for talking about the new world and going against the sky, That was just an excuse.


    Therefore, after hearing what the old tree said, Shen Yan replied very calmly, "What is going against the sky, you can believe such an excuse, this battle will come sooner or later."


    "Since you know this, why do you still go against the sky? Shen Yan, don''t forget that you were created by the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "So what, everyone has their own ambitions, so let''s stop talking nonsense and see the real chapter under your hands."


    The ancient creatures were indeed created by Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth. However, like Shen Yan and Hu Huang, they finally chose to seek refuge in the Shiyuan Realm. Although it is not right or wrong, since they have made a choice, they can only It''s the enemy.


    The entire battlefield has become a hell-like existence. Various martial arts are constantly expanding and cracking, and the space can''t bear it and collapses directly. Looking around, there is no perfect space at all.


    The void storm descended crazily. Up to now, many people have fallen, including people from the Origin Realm and from all the major universes.


    This kind of battle is indeed like a grinding plate, constantly crushing countless lives.


    Lao Shu and Shen Yan were evenly matched, and Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun teamed up to fight against Mu Zu. Xiao Chen could fight Mu Zu one-on-one, let alone two-on-one.


    It is true that even the ancestors should be afraid of the two ancient creatures teaming up.


    In fact, it is true. The reason why Xiaoqing created ancient creatures is because he wanted to use their power to deal with the ancestors. It''s just that after so many years, not all the ancient creatures still turn to Xiaoqing, but at least most of them Ancient creatures are still willing to obey Xiaoqing''s orders.


    However, Xiao Chen felt a little strange when he was fighting Mu Zu this time, because with Mu Zu''s character, it was impossible to be so calm. Until now, Xiao Chen didn''t feel too much killing from Mu Zu. meaning.


    Although Ancestor Mu didn''t release water at all, Xiao Chen just felt strange. It was different from before. Ancestor Mu didn''t seem to have much desire to kill himself this time. is calm.


    Things were a little strange, but Xiao Chen didn''t have the time to think about it now, looking at Mu Zu who was still full of fighting spirit, Xiao Chen also fought hard.


    The emperor''s sword was cast directly, but when Xiao Chen cast the emperor''s sword, a sneer flashed in Mu Zu''s eyes, and he saw his hands draw a circle in front of him, and immediately, a space barrier was in front of Mu Zu Formed, easily blocked Xiao Chen''s attack.


    "Xiao Chen, how does it feel to be a knife in someone''s hand?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hehe, do you know why ancient creatures were born?"


    "Back when our brothers were born, the spirit of heaven and earth felt that we were a threat, but he couldn''t contend with us with his own strength. The ancient creatures are just created by the spirits of heaven and earth to deal with our brothers."


    "And you, with the help of the spirit of heaven and earth, have successfully broken through the shackles of blood and become ancient creatures, but so what, you still can''t escape becoming a knife in the hands of others."


    "Have you heard a sentence? Birds use their bows to hide, cunning rabbits to kill dogs, and wait. Since it is the sword specially used by the spirit of heaven and earth to deal with our brothers, then imagine that once our brothers disappear, the spirit of heaven and earth will really control After the entire world, where will you ancient beings go?"


    "Without our brothers, these ancient beings will become the biggest threat in this world. Will the spirit of heaven and earth allow you to exist?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2898

    Ancestor Mu kept provoking Xiao Chen''s views on the spirit of heaven and earth, while avoiding the attacks from Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun. look.


    Listening to Mu Zu''s words, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, as if he had not been affected in any way. In fact, Xiao Chen would not deny everything Mu Zu said. Chen has seen a lot, and he is not sure whether Xiaoqing will do this.


    However, now Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple, that is to stop the ancestors, otherwise they will build a new world, this is Xiao Chen''s main idea, as for the others, we will talk about it later.


    Think about the new world that the ancestors said, everyone has no emotions, what is the difference between that and destruction? Even if in the end Xiaoqing wants to hide the bird as best as possible, but that still prevents the ancestors from doing things later.


    Preventing the emergence of the new world is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about right now, but Mu Zu seemed to have seen through Xiao Chen''s thoughts a long time ago, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, he said in a deep voice.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "How about this, this seat can represent the source world to give up the plan of the new world, so you don''t have to worry about the future, right?"


    "In fact, fundamentally speaking, we created the Origin Realm just to prove our orthodox identity. If we can kill the spirit of heaven and earth, then naturally there is no need for this. At that time, it will not matter whether the new world is founded or not." No matter how important it is."


    "How, join us in the Origin Realm and deal with the spirits of heaven and earth together. In this way, you not only achieve your goal, but you don''t have to work so hard, and we won''t embarrass you anymore."


    Mu Zu directly threw out a bargaining chip that Xiao Chen couldn''t refuse. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, but soon smiled contemptuously, "Why should I trust you?"


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, let me ask you, all these years, the spirit of heaven and earth has been hiding in the land of creation, have you ever paid attention to anything that happened between heaven and earth?"


    "If it wasn''t for the new world, you have ventured into the land of creation, do you know that there are still spirits of heaven and earth at this time?"


    "For so many years, what has the spirit of heaven and earth done for this world? Aren''t we old guys managing everything in this world?"


    "Aside from the matter of the new world, Xiao Chen, let me ask you, if it wasn''t for the new world, would you oppose the Shiyuan world? Do you think that the Shiyuan world is not qualified to manage everything in this world?"


    "That''s right, the Origin Realm was created by old things like us. It is true that we have deceived everyone in the world. The Origin Realm is not the place of creation."


    "But is it really that important to be true or false in this world? People in the world think it is true, so what if it is false? Even if we regard the Origin World as the real place of creation? Even if we old guys really So what if it is the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "Everything the old man and the brothers have done for the world is obvious to all, but what about the spirit of the world? For millions of years, he has been hiding in the place of creation. What has he done for the sentient beings of the world?"


    Mu Zu''s repeated torture made Xiao Chen feel a little confused. It is true that if the ancestors are really willing to give up the creation of the new world, then what is the point of fighting on?


    Just to help Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, regain everything that should be? But what about the result after doing that? Since Xiaoqing eradicated the ancestors, what will happen to him and others?


    Without the ancestors, these ancient beings were the only ones that could threaten Xiaoqing, and Xiao Chen didn''t understand the truth that others could be allowed to snore on the side of the couch.


    Following Mu Zu''s words, Xiao Chen found himself in a daze, what should he choose, Xiao Chen hesitated for a while.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who was gradually falling into hesitation and contradiction, Mu Zu finally threw out his trump card.


    "Xiao Chen, as long as you agree, this seat can restore the world to its previous appearance, and those people whose emotions and desires have been taken away by the Shiyuan world can also be completely restored."


    "how is this possible?"


    "Haha, what''s impossible? You always thought that the seven emotions and six desires that were taken out had been destroyed long ago, but as everyone knows, the Shiyuan Realm did not destroy these seven emotions and six desires, but kept them all the time. How about it, as long as you agree , I can guarantee that the world will return to its previous appearance, which is something that even the spirits of the world cannot do, and only the Shiyuan Realm can do it."


    For Xiao Chen, it was definitely an irresistible temptation to restore those who had been stripped of their emotions and desires back to their original state.


    Because once this happened, the whole world would naturally return to its original appearance, and this was what Xiao Chen and the others had always hoped to achieve.


    But now, as long as he nods his head, everything seems to be successful, but looking at the Mu Zu in front of him, Xiao Chen has not made up his mind for a long time, because he is not sure that what Mu Zu said is the real world.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s silence and melancholy, Mu Zu didn''t urge him, but just looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, waiting for his answer, and before he knew it, the battle between Xiao Chen and Mu Zu also stopped.


    Xiao Chen and Mu Zu stood facing each other, however, on the other side at this time, Dongfang Yun looked at Mu Zu with a cold face, and there was no shadow of Xiao Chen around, the two should have teamed up to besiege Mu Zu, but now However, Xiao Chen disappeared, leaving only Dongfang Yun in the entire space.


    "Where did you get him?" Dongfang Yun asked coldly, looking at Mu Zu with cold eyes.


    During the fierce battle just now, when Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword, Dongfang Yun saw that the space in front of Ancestor Mu suddenly twisted, and then a huge suction appeared. At the same time, Xiao Chen''s body also began to twist, and then it was like As if being forcibly pulled by something, he disappeared into the distorted space.


    Everything just happened in an instant, even Dongfang Yun didn''t have time to stop it, when he reacted, Xiao Chen had already disappeared.


    Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, Mu Zu showed a sneer on his face and said, "You think us old guys too simply, even the spirits of heaven and earth have nothing to do with us brothers, do you really think that we old guys have only Is it that simple on the surface?"


    "As for Xiao Chen, don''t worry, he was just taken to another dimension by the old man, a space created by the old man himself."


    Naturally, the ancestor''s method couldn''t be as simple as it seems on the surface, otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Qing to be so afraid, and this time, the ancestor Mu finally showed Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yunzhan''s ability to be the ancestor. scary place.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2899

    Creating a different space is not as simple as opening up a small space. Moreover, the different space of Mu Zu can force people into it. The most important thing is that it is difficult for the people who are recruited to notice it themselves. , This is the truly terrifying place in the different space. Creating a different space is not as simple as opening up a small space. Moreover, the different space of Mu Zu can force people into it. The most important thing is that it is difficult for the people who are recruited to notice it themselves. , This is the truly terrifying place in the different space.


    Hearing Mu Zu''s words, Dongfang Yun''s complexion sank, and he took the initiative to attack Mu Zu. Seeing this, Mu Zu also resisted. A lot, at least half.


    With the combat power of Mu Zu in its heyday, it would be difficult for Dongfang Yun alone to contend against, but judging from the blow just now, Dongfang Yun clearly felt that when he confronted Mu Zu head-on, he didn''t even think about it at all. downwind.


    "The strength has dropped so much?" I was puzzled, but soon, Dongfang Yun guessed something.


    "Using the different space, you have at least allocated your normal strength to deal with Xiao Chen, right?"


    Mu Zu''s strength has dropped so much, it must be because of the different space. After all, just pulling Xiao Chen into the different space can solve the problem. Therefore, Mu Zu separated the general power and condensed it in the different space Another self emerged.


    It is said that a woman''s intuition is very scary, Dongfang Yun guessed it right, Mu Zu did not deny this, nodded with a sneer, "What''s the matter, even if I only have half the power, it is enough to kill you gone."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Arrogance." Hearing these words, Dongfang Yun snorted coldly, and then took the initiative to attack Mu Zu.


    Dividing his strength into two, Dongfang Yun naturally felt much less pressure on Mu Zu. The two fought back and forth for a while.


    Ancestor Mu has nothing to do with Dongfang Yun, he is only of average strength, it is difficult to kill or even defeat Dongfang Yun, but Dongfang Yun also has no good chances.


    Even if there is only half of his strength left, Mu Zu is a figure of the first ancestor after all, and Dongfang Yun can match him in the battle, which is already a rare thing.


    On the other side, in the different space, Xiao Chen hadn''t realized at all that he had been pulled into his own different space by Mu Zu at this time. Following what Mu Zu said, Xiao Chen seemed to have fallen into confusion.


    The bargaining chip offered by Muzu is indeed irresistible, but it directly points to Xiao Chen''s sore feet. This is what Xiao Chen has always hoped for. Now, as long as Xiao Chen nods, everything seems to be OK It worked out.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to believe Mu Zu in his heart. To put it bluntly, all of this was nothing more than Mu Zu''s empty teeth. Who knows if he can do it or if he will regret it.


    Although the other party was the first ancestor, Xiao Chen couldn''t believe the character of Mu Zu at all, or in other words, in such a matter, any so-called character was just nonsense.


    In the face of absolute interests, all agreements can be torn up. The so-called compliance is just because the interests are not big enough.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was hesitating, Mu Zu smiled again.


    "Why, are you still hesitating? Isn''t that what you hope for? Just nod, everything can develop according to what you want, and the Great Thousand World, as well as other major universes, can also return to their previous appearance , isn''t this what you have been pursuing?"


    Ancestor Mu was still opening his mouth to seduce Xiao Chen, but for this, Xiao Chen took a deep look at Ancestor Mu, and then, what Ancestor Mu did not expect was that without warning, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword. The front slashed, the speed was so fast, coupled with the fact that he was defenseless, Ancestor Mu was taken aback, but he blocked Xiao Chen''s sword at the last moment.


    But even if he successfully blocked it, Mu Zu''s body still took a few steps back unconsciously.


    "I thought it was strange before. With your character, you shouldn''t have said so much to me. Moreover, it seems that your strength is much weaker. And this Dongfang Yun should be an illusion, right?"


    Saying that, Xiao Chen glanced at Dongfang Yun at the side, and immediately swung his sword without hesitation, and the sword went straight to Dongfang Yun.


    It is definitely a crazy thing to strike at one''s companion, but as Xiao Chen''s sword fell, Dongfang Yun, who was originally lifelike, was hit by the sword''s edge in an instant, and then disappeared.


    With the disappearance of Dongfang Yun, the surrounding chaos and countless figures also disappeared in an instant, leaving only Xiao Chen and Mu Zu in the whole space.


    These are actually just illusions created by Ancestor Mu. After seeing Xiao Chen dragged into a different space, Ancestor Mu created these illusions, which are exactly the same as the outside world, to confuse Xiao Chen all at once.


    Seeing Xiao Chen see through everything, Mu Zu didn''t change his face too much, but asked curiously, "When?"


    What Muzu meant was to ask Xiao Chen when he saw through all this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Just now, I''m actually not sure, I''m just guessing."


    Xiao Chen really didn''t have any evidence to prove that all of this was an illusion. Hearing this, Mu Zu smiled slightly, while Xiao Chen continued.


    "Although I don''t know what method you used, but I should be similar to the law of space. If you want to go out from here, you should need your consent."


    "That''s right, if you want to go out from here, you really need the consent of this seat, but do you think this seat will agree?" Hearing this, Mu Zu chuckled.


    "It''s enough to beat you. Your current strength is only half of your heyday. I think I should still have a chance."


    When the words fell, Xiao Chen didn''t give Mu Zu a chance to reply, he moved his feet, Jie Shan cast, his figure appeared in front of Mu Zu in an instant, and he slashed out with a sword. Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Mu Zu didn''t dare to be careless, only half With his strength, it can be said that he has no advantage against Xiao Chen at this time.


    Xiao Chen''s strength, even among the many ancient creatures, was extremely powerful, even stronger than Dongfang Yun, Shen Yan and others.


    It is no exaggeration to say that in a one-on-one situation, an ancient creature like Shen Yan is not Xiao Chen''s opponent, so to use only half of his strength to deal with Xiao Chen is a lot of pressure for Mu Zu.


    Seeing that he knocked Mu Zu back with his sword, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "As expected, if so, then I will defeat you."


    As long as he defeats Mu Zu, he will definitely take him away from here at that time. Even if Mu Zu doesn''t choose that way, then Xiao Chen will directly leave his clone here completely. This is still a better choice. Think about it However, if an ancestor can be severely injured, it will definitely be a serious injury to the origin world, and the ancestor Mu, who has lost half of his strength, may take a long time to recover.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2900

    Although he didn''t know what method Mu Zu used to bring him here, Xiao Chen knew that the way to leave here lay with Mu Zu. Although he didn''t know what method Mu Zu used to bring him here, Xiao Chen knew that the way to leave here lay with Mu Zu.


    Facing the ancestor Mu who only had half the strength, it was not impossible for Xiao Chen to win. Even judging from the blow just now, Xiao Chen had obviously suppressed the ancestor Mu, which gave Xiao Chen more confidence.


    Wanting to deal with Xiao Chen with half his strength, to be honest, what Ancestor Mu thought was a bit too naive, even though Xiao Chen''s strength was not as good as the ancestors, but it was definitely not comparable to Ancestor Mu with half his strength.


    However, being forced to retreat by Xiao Chen''s sword, Mu Zu was not overly depressed, as if he had expected all of this a long time ago.


    His expression remained calm. Facing Xiao Chen who was attacking again, Ancestor Mu continued to fight. This time, Xiao Chen obviously had the upper hand. Just as he had thought before, Ancestor Mu with only half of his strength left was not Xiao Chen at all. Dust''s opponent.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The two fought fiercely, Xiao Chen kept suppressing Mu Zu to fight again, but Mu Zu turned from offense to defense, focusing on defending Xiao Chen''s attack.


    It has to be said that for Xiao Chen, a battle like this is really refreshing. After all, it is unbelievable to be able to suppress an ancestor, even though the ancestor Mu in front of him is just a clone, only owning half of it. His strength is still enough to make people proud.


    However, as time went by, Xiao Chen gradually felt a little strange, because from the beginning to the end, Mu Zu didn''t seem to care about being suppressed at all, and he didn''t have any desire to win.


    In other words, Mu Zu never thought of defeating himself. If so, what is his purpose? Just wasting time here with myself?


    I don''t know how long the fight lasted, after all, in the different space, Xiao Chen couldn''t feel the passage of time at all, while in the outside world, the two sides had actually been fighting fiercely for seven whole days and nights.


    In the fierce battle of seven days and nights, both sides suffered heavy losses, this was true in the Origin Realm, and so were the powerhouses of the major universes.


    Even Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and others were seriously injured at this time, and it was because of their strong strength that they persisted until now.


    But the people below are not so lucky. After a big battle, the powerhouses of the major universes almost lost more than 30% of the warriors.


    More than 30% of warriors have fallen, which is simply hundreds of thousands. No one can afford such a consumption. Don''t forget, almost all those who can participate in such a big battle are the powerhouses of the major universes. In just seven days and nights, so much was lost.


    Of course, the situation in the Origin Realm is actually not much better than that of the major universes, but they don''t seem to care about this, and they are still launching an attack without fear of death.


    This is the plan of the ancestors. Using these new warriors to continuously consume the vitality of the land of creation, and losing new warriors is nothing to the Origin Realm. As for where their confidence is, we don''t know yet.


    After seven days of fierce fighting, Xiao Chen finally rushed out of the different space, and the space was distorted. Immediately, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared, and the clone of Mu Zu who had been fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen also instantly merged into Mu Zu''s body.


    The combination of the two makes Zu Mu''s aura instantly soar. This is Zu Zu''s true strength.


    During the seven-day fierce battle, in the different space, Xiao Chen kept suppressing Mu Zu''s clone, and in the end he forced Mu Zu to the point of no choice but to open the different space to let Xiao Chen leave.


    It seemed to be a success, breaking Zuzu''s supernatural powers, but Zuzu Mu was not angry at all. After the two merged into one, Zuzu looked around at the battlefield with a satisfied smile on his face.


    After the first battle, 30% of the powerhouses of the major universes fell directly. This was indeed a good start for Mu Zu. On the other hand, after Xiao Chen came out of the different space, he also secretly observed the battle situation. But this look made Xiao Chen''s face immediately darken.


    The casualties were too great. This was only the first battle, so many people were killed, not to mention the injured. Almost everyone who participated in the battle was injured, and no one was spared.


    "How are you doing?"


    Just when Xiao Chen was depressed because of the casualties, Dongfang Yun came to Xiao Chen''s side and asked with concern, "How are you, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded lightly, indicating that he was okay.


    His gaze once again fell on Mu Zu. This time Mu Zu did not continue to attack. He had already fought fiercely with Xiao Chen for seven days. Mu Zu''s consumption was not small, but he still had the power to fight, at least against Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun. any questions.


    Eyes met, Ancestor Mu showed a smile on his face, things went as planned, all the powerhouses in the universe suffered heavy losses, and in a good mood, Ancestor Mu divinely transmitted the voice.


    "Xiao Chen, you might as well think about what I said, it won''t do you any harm. If there is no Shiyuan Realm, where will you people go?"


    "I forgot to tell you that according to the rules of heaven, ancient creatures should not appear. The appearance of ancient creatures is actually the product of the spirit of heaven and earth going against the sky. Because of us, there are ancient creatures. So, once the Origin Realm disappears, what is the need for the ancient creatures to exist?"


    "The strongest person in the world can only be the master of the world. They each control a part of the universe. They are invincible existences in the eyes of all living beings, but they do not pose any threat to the spirit of the world. This is the law of heaven. Any existence threatens the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Ancestor Mu still did not give up his determination to shake Xiao Chen, he wanted to make Xiao Chen understand that although the current spirit of heaven and earth stood with Xiao Chen and the others, and even raised their strength for Xiao Chen and the others at all costs, what exactly was this for? Woolen cloth?


    Is it really for the sake of all beings in this world? Or for himself?


    When the final war ended, the Origin Realm ceased to exist, and after the ancestors were swallowed by the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing successfully controlled the entire world and became a unique existence. At that time, would Xiaoqing allow the ancient creatures to continue to exist?


    With a confident smile on the corner of his mouth, Mu Zu was sure that these words of his had disturbed Xiao Chen''s heart. Some things were not that Xiao Chen didn''t know, but that he didn''t make it clear.


    In the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing did get along well, and Xiao Qing did spare no effort to help Xiao Chen and the others, but to put it bluntly, they both used each other.


    Xiao Chen needs Xiao Qing''s strength to fight against the Origin Realm, and Xiao Qing also needs the support of Xiao Chen and the other ancient creatures to deal with the ancestors. This is the basis of cooperation, but once this foundation is destroyed, the result will be what?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2901

    Faced with Mu Zu''s chatter, Xiao Chen had no intention of replying. Although he admitted that Mu Zu''s words had some truth, and Xiao Chen also understood these truths, but what''s the point?


    Doesn''t Xiao Chen know Xiao Qing''s thoughts? Xiaoqing helped everyone to break through to the realm of ancient beings, not because of any feelings with them, nor because he wanted to save all beings in this world, Xiao Chen understood that Xiaoqing''s real purpose was to eradicate the ancestors.


    That''s why Xiaoqing needed Xiao Chen''s and the others'' strength. After all, it was difficult for him alone to compete with the ancestors, so Xiaoqing helped Xiao Chen and the others.


    It can be said that each takes what they need, and because of this reason, once the ancestors are eliminated, the alliance between Xiao Chen and others and Xiaoqing will become extremely fragile.


    Xiao Chen knew all this, but for Xiao Chen, he had no other choice, knowing this, he could only go all the way to the end.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The fierce fighting continued for several days. In the end, both sides had to choose a temporary truce due to excessive losses.


    Incapable of driving Muzu and the others out of the Mingzhi universe, the two sides confronted each other in the Mingzhi universe.


    At the end of the first battle, the losses in the major universes can be said to be appalling. In the palace, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling in front of him and said, "How is it?"


    "Two hundred thousand people have fallen, and countless others have been injured."


    After the first battle, 200,000 strong men from the universes directly lost their lives. Such a loss made Xiao Chen sigh helplessly.


    "Where is the Origin Realm?"


    "It''s about the same as us, and both sides have similar losses."


    The battle between the two sides can be said to be extremely tragic, and the loss ratio is not much different. After the words fell, Xuanyuan Ling sat next to Xiao Chen. There were only the two of them here, and Xuanyuan Ling also spoke.


    "Third brother, those words that Muzu said..."


    Xuanyuanling naturally heard what Zu Zu said to Xiao Chen on the battlefield, not only him, but also other people, including Lao Shu and the creatures in the place of creation.


    Ancestor Mu wanted to provoke the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, but what he said still made Xuanyuan Ling think a lot. At this time, when he heard Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen interrupted him before he finished speaking. road.


    "I know, but what can I do?"


    "We don''t even have a cooperative relationship with the spirit of heaven and earth, but do we have other options? To seek refuge in the Shiyuan world? After all, it''s not because of insufficient strength."


    From the founding of the new world by the ancestors to the present, the situation has gradually changed. If at the beginning, Xiao Chen and the others just wanted to prevent the establishment of the new world, then now it seems that they have become the ancestors and the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing. There was a fight.


    It''s like two great gods fighting, and Xiao Chen and the others are just a bunch of cannon fodder, because they have no qualifications to influence the situation at all, so whether they are facing the spirits of heaven and earth or the ancestors, Xiao Chen and the others can''t say anything at all. talk.


    I don''t know whether what Mu Zu said will come true in the end, and whether these people will become threats in Xiaoqing''s eyes in the end, but one thing is certain, that is, Xiao Chen and the others have no right to speak at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling fell into silence. Why didn''t he understand the truth? To put it bluntly, now they are the knives in their hands, no matter whether they choose Xiaoqing or the ancestors, they can''t escape this destiny.


    "Why did it become like this?"


    "It''s useless to talk about it now. For now, let''s deal with the immediate matter first. As for the future, we will talk about it later."


    What''s the use of thinking so much now, before the Shiyuan Realm is completely defeated, Xiaoqing will definitely not take action against them, so Xiao Chen is not willing to waste too much time on these things.


    As for what kind of end everyone will end up with in the end, that is not something that can be predicted now.


    Mu Zu''s words did have an impact on Xiao Chen and the others to a certain extent, and in the Land of Creation, Xiao Qing naturally also learned about these things.


    In fact, not only Ancestor Mu, but other ancestors also said these words to Lin Yun, Beast Slaves, and Mu Lingxian. This is what the ancestors discussed at the beginning.


    They are very clear about the relationship between Xiaoqing and Xiao Chen, so the ancestors naturally wanted to provoke the alliance between the two parties, and these words unsurprisingly touched on what Xiao Chen and the others were most worried about, so, not only It''s just Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are also doing the same at this time.


    Moreover, the universe guarded by Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian also experienced a great battle and suffered heavy losses.


    Vividly, after Xiaoqing learned about the actions of the ancestors, the expression on his face did not change much, but in front of Xiaoqing, a phantom of the old tree stood respectfully, the old tree was obviously coming to Xiaoqing When reporting the situation, seeing Xiaoqing''s silence, the old tree phantom said respectfully, "Is there anything we need to do?"


    "No, just pretend that you don''t know. Some things are meaningless if you say too much."


    Old Shu originally meant that Xiao Qing would come forward to appease Xiao Chen and the others. After all, even Old Shu could tell that Xiao Chen and the others were obviously affected by Mu Zu''s words, although they didn''t show it clearly.


    "But¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, and even if I show up in person, what can I do?"


    Waving his hand, Xiaoqing signaled the old tree to go back. Seeing this, the old tree nodded, and the phantom quickly dissipated.


    With the old tree leaving, Xiaoqing looked at the sky of the land of creation alone, a sneer gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth, the ancestors were more cunning and cunning than he imagined, and they already knew how to sow dissension, but even so, how could they Woolen cloth?


    Even if you planted a seed in Xiao Chen and the others'' hearts by saying such things, what use would it be? Will Xiao Chen and the others leave him? Obviously not.


    The two sides use each other, Xiaoqing needs Xiao Chen and the others, and Xiao Chen and the others need Xiaoqing even more, so, at least until the Shiyuan Realm is resolved, neither side will betray the other.


    The reason is simple, because there is no reason to betray, and when everyone gets what they want, whoever goes back breaks the existing balance.


    As for what will happen next, who can say for sure now, maybe after solving the Shiyuan Realm, Xiaoqing will indeed regard Xiao Chen and the others as a threat, but at least for now, everyone still has a common goal.


    "These small tricks are obviously not your real trump cards. If there are any other tricks, you might as well use them all." A cold light flashed in his eyes, Xiaoqing said lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2902

    Facing the provocations of the ancestors, Xiaoqing had no intention of stepping forward. Moreover, although the Origin Realm attacked Xiao Chen and the four major universes guarded by Lin Yun and the others at the same time, the ancestors only dispatched five people. Facing the provocations of the ancestors, Xiaoqing had no intention of stepping forward. Moreover, although the Origin Realm attacked Xiao Chen and the four major universes guarded by Lin Yun and the others at the same time, the ancestors only dispatched five people.


    The other three ancestors did not show up, and they had no idea where they were at all, so Xiaoqing did not act rashly. After all, the Shiyuan Realm preserved its strength, so with Xiao Chen and his strength, it was completely enough to fight the Shiyuan Realm.


    What Xiaoqing cares about now is not what the ancestors said, but where the remaining three ancestors are.


    He wasn''t worried about Xiao Chen''s betrayal, or in Xiaoqing''s view, Xiao Chen and the others would never betray him because they had enough interests.


    In Mingzhi Universe, after a great battle, the two sides have temporarily entered a truce stage, and the girls of Qin Shuirou also returned injured in this battle. In the cave, facing the girls who have not recovered from their injuries, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of worry.


    This time the battle was safe and sound, but the girls were all injured, especially Tianyue, who was the most seriously injured, and facing this kind of battle, not every time the luck is so good, if something happened to the girls Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen really couldn''t imagine such a result for a moment.


    "How is it? Are you feeling better?" He said to the girls with a complicated face.


    Hearing this, the women nodded slightly, indicating that they were fine, but judging by Xiao Chen''s face, how could the women not know what he was thinking, after living together for so many years, they knew Xiao Chen very well up.


    "Husband, there''s nothing you can do about it, isn''t it?" Qin Shuirou looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    Without opening his mouth, the girls already guessed what he was thinking, but Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m afraid, I''m really afraid that if one day, you..."


    Xiao Chen was really afraid of losing a few girls, even if it was any one of them, but one can walk by the river without getting his shoes wet. Faced with such a battle, Xiao Chen himself dared not say that he could guarantee the safety of the girls.


    Seeing this, without waiting for Xiao Chen to finish speaking this time, Gu Lingyao directly interrupted, "You don''t mean to drive us away again, do you?"


    Gu Lingyao guessed that Xiao Chen obviously left the Mingzhi universe, or they were not allowed to go to the battlefield. I have to say that Gu Lingyao''s guess was very accurate. Xiao Chen did have such thoughts, but the girls are now The powerhouses at the level of world masters lost five world masters at once, which was definitely a great weakening of Xiao Chen''s strength on their side.


    So, after hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Xiao Chen fell silent. On the one hand, he really didn''t want to put his daughters in danger. After all, the fighting power of these women is very strong.


    Hesitating in his heart, Fairy Baihua got up at this time, pulled Xiao Chen to sit down, and said softly, "Husband, in this situation, can we still be alone?"


    If it were normal, the girls might really obey Xiao Chen''s arrangements, but now, facing the Shiyuan Realm, how could the girls run away? Even Xiao Chen knew that now he couldn''t lose the five worlds all at once. Lord level combat power.


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen''s eyes were complicated. All of this is a matter of strength in the final analysis. If he can have the power to compete with the ancestor or the spirit of heaven and earth, then the situation will be much better.


    Unlike now, I am just a knife in the hands of others.


    For Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen was not dissatisfied at all, because no matter what the reason was, even if they were using each other, Xiao Qing did help him, but Xiao Chen really felt that his fate could not be controlled by himself. I really don''t like it.


    In the past few days, a deep sense of powerlessness enveloped Xiao Chen''s heart, and such a sense of powerlessness made Xiao Chen very unhappy.


    Because you have no idea what the final result will be, what the people around you will be like in the end, and even if you know it, you have no ability to change it.


    So what about the ancient beings, they are still not tools in the hands of the strongest, and as tools, they will be eliminated sooner or later.


    Gently hugging Fairy Baihua, Xiao Chen smiled wryly, "I always thought that as long as I worked hard, I could control everything, but the fact is that I always hit myself head-on, like climbing a mountain. When you climb a big mountain, you think you can control everything. When you stand at the highest point, there is often a higher mountain waiting for you."


    "From the beginning, I have been working hard to have the strength to control your destiny and protect you. I thought I had already done all of this. From the Eight Desolation World to the Great Thousand World, I thought I had controlled everything, but I don''t know. But he never took control of his own destiny."


    Xiao Chen was secretly mocking, but Qin Shuirou shook his head with a smile.


    "Husband, no matter what, we will always be together."


    I know what Xiao Chen is thinking, but there are some things that I can''t understand, just like the fight between Xiaoqing and the ancestors, with the appearance of Xiaoqing and the birth of the Land of Creation, everything has changed.


    No one even dared to say whether this is the opportunity that Xiaoqing has been waiting for, just waiting for such an opportunity to completely eradicate the Shiyuan world and the ancestors, and Xiao Chen and the others are just pawns in Xiaoqing''s hands .


    Facing superiors like Xiaoqing and the ancestors, Xiao Chen was still too weak and didn''t have the slightest ability to change the situation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for Qin Shuirou''s daughters, all they could do at this moment was to comfort Xiao Chen. As for the final result, who could say for sure.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen looked at the girls softly, nodded slightly, and secretly vowed in his heart that no matter what, he would do his best to protect his family''s safety.


    Xiao Chen was powerless to change anything, but it was just a few days of peace, the Shiyuan Realm launched an attack again, Xiao Chen and others could only be forced to fight.


    Mingzhi Universe absolutely could not give up, so Xiao Chen and the others never had the slightest idea of ??retreating from the beginning, because there was no way to retreat.


    The Shiyuan Realm strikes again, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and the old tree lead people to meet them again. Muzu and Shen Yan are still leading the team. They have already experienced a fierce battle, and both sides also suffered heavy losses. But this time, there is no need Any word, accompanied by a cry of killing, the two sides immediately broke out in a fierce battle.


    And Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun naturally met up with Mu Zu again. Seeing Xiao Chen, Mu Zu said with a light smile, "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter, you can think clearly about what I said before. You must know how to seek skin from a tiger. But it never went well."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2903

    As soon as he came up, Mu Zu still kept provoking the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, but Xiao Chen replied coldly, "Don''t you and your Shiyuan Realm just seek skin from a tiger?"


    After the last battle, these words of Mu Zu obviously had no effect on Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen had already thought clearly in his heart, to put it bluntly, wasn''t everything because of his lack of strength.


    Without strength, whether it is with Xiaoqing or Shiyuanjie, it is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger, because you have no way to control your own destiny, so even if you change people, the result is actually the same, and it will not be because of the change. People change.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen no longer cared about Mu Zu''s words, you need to be strong to make iron, if you are not strong enough, you can only rely on others, this is an unchangeable fact.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Ancestor Mu had a smile in his eyes, knowing that Xiao Chen had figured it out by himself, but even so, so what, as long as a seed is planted in many cases, it will germinate sooner or later.


    There must be a gap between Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing, and once this gap appears, it will not be so easily resolved.


    Moreover, Mu Zu didn''t think that such verbal provocations would be successful. Anyway, as for the final result, Mu Zu didn''t care.


    Still the same as last time, the three of them fought fiercely together. Facing the combination of Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, Mu Zu took his shots without haste, the three of them entangled, and the people below were also fighting fiercely without fear of death. together.


    Especially those new warriors in the source world, they don''t have emotions and desires, they only obey orders, and the order given to them by ancestor Mu is to kill, kill all the people in the universe, even if it is their own death.


    With the order of Mu Zu, these warriors in the Shiyuan Realm are naturally brave and fearless.


    Facing the warriors of the Origin Realm who seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood, people from all the universes were struggling to support them, but because a fierce battle had just ended, many people could be said to be fighting with injuries at this time. Come on, the battle obviously becomes more difficult.


    During the battle, two youths with exactly the same appearance joined forces to kill the enemy. From the appearance of these two people, one could tell that they were brothers, because they looked so much like each other.


    Not from the Mingzhi universe, but from other universes to support the strong, both of them are at the level of the ancestral realm, it is conceivable that in the universe they are in, the two are also considered to be famous. The strong ones.


    But at this time, the situation of the two brothers was not so good. They were surrounded by more than a dozen people from the origin world, and there were four or more ancestral realm experts among them. These warriors from the origin world had indifferent eyes and couldn''t tell There is the slightest mood swing.


    This is also normal, without the seven emotions and six desires, these warriors in the source world, even in the face of such a tragic battle, are still extremely calm, and only know how to fulfill the orders of the ancestor Mu.


    Glancing around these Origin Realm warriors, one of the two brothers said in a deep voice, "Brother, it seems that our brothers may not have a good result today."


    Facing such a lineup, even though the two brothers are strong in the ancestral realm, it is still impossible to defeat, not to mention that both of them are still injured at this time.


    "Then let''s fight, aren''t you already determined to die?"


    "Haha, what the elder brother said is, if this is the case, let''s fight."


    Knowing that it is a certain death situation, the two brothers still have no intention of backing down. They want to defend their homeland. The two brothers may die here, but their family and children can live on. If the source world successfully breaks through the Mingzhi universe, their family and children will be in danger.


    After the words fell, the two brothers did not retreat but advanced, and took the initiative to attack the warriors from the Origin Realm in front of them.


    Facing the attacks of the two, a group of warriors from the Origin Realm also shouted in a cold voice, "Kill."


    Immediately, the two sides rushed to fight together. Although the two brothers were not afraid of death, but as the saying goes, two fists are hard to fight with four hands. Just a face to face, the two brothers fell into a disadvantage.


    But even so, the two brothers still fought to the death. They couldn''t retreat in order to protect their families.


    And people like the two brothers, there are many people, and almost many of the major cosmic powerhouses who came to support the Mingzhi universe have this idea.


    By guarding the Mingzhi universe, one is protecting one''s own family members. They may die, but their family members can live on. Therefore, many people fight to the death, without any intention of retreating at all.


    There are no eggs under the overturned nest. Facing the threat of the original world, these weak people naturally unite together.


    This may be the instinct of all living beings. They may not have the terrifying strength of the first ancestor and the spirit of heaven and earth Xiaoqing, and they are even far inferior to the ancient creatures.


    In the eyes of the first ancestor and Xiaoqing, the sentient beings of the heaven and earth may be like chess pieces, but they are created by the heaven and earth, and there is nothing worth mentioning.


    However, as the most basic part of the world, all living beings also have their own will to survive. Perhaps sometimes, even the world did not expect that the sentient beings he created seemed to have exceeded the original expectations.


    All living beings will be dissatisfied with the world, and all living beings want to survive, especially after having emotions.


    Know how to give, know how to be grateful, for the family, all beings can go against the sky without fear of death, this is the tenacity of all beings.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Maybe he was just a pawn at birth, but so what, wanting to survive and protect his family, this gives all living beings the courage to resist everything.


    Just like these two brothers, knowing that they are invincible, they still choose to fight. In the fierce battle, the injuries of the two brothers are getting more and more serious.


    Although several warriors from the Origin Realm had been beheaded, this did not change anything, but the two brothers were still working hard.


    After killing six fighters from the Origin Realm in a row, when he was about to kill the seventh person, he was accidentally hit by a strong man from the Origin Realm, and he punched him hard in the back of his heart. On top of that, violent spiritual power rushed into the body in an instant, instantly shattering all the vitality in the body.


    "younger brother."


    Seeing his brother being killed, another young man suddenly yelled, but the young man who was hit seemed to be out of breath, looked at his elder brother, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Brother, protect your family and guard the Mingzhi universe."


    Even when he was dying, the young man thought that he still had to guard the Mingzhi universe, and not let the Mingzhi universe fall into the hands of the source world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2904

    In the eyes of people from all the universes, the Mingzhi universe is the line of defense that protects their family, so the Mingzhi universe cannot be lost. After the words fell, the young man struggled for his last breath, with a look of determination in his eyes, and then the breath on his body was fierce. Go berserk. In the eyes of people from all the universes, the Mingzhi universe is the line of defense that protects their family, so the Mingzhi universe cannot be lost. After the words fell, the young man struggled for his last breath, with a look of determination in his eyes, and then the breath on his body was fierce. Go berserk.


    "No." Looking at his younger brother''s appearance, how could he not know what he wanted to do, knowing that he was powerless to fight anymore, so in the end, he chose to blew himself up, desperately trying to take away a few warriors from the Origin Realm.


    I watched my younger brother self-destruct, but unfortunately there was no way to stop it. Accompanied by the voice, with a bang, the young man exploded directly, and the terrifying spiritual energy fluctuations were crazy and wanton.


    It is everyone''s belief to hold on to knowing the universe desperately, and they will not hesitate to pay the price of their lives for this.


    Seeing his brother''s loss, the young man clenched his teeth and murmured softly, "Don''t worry, my brother will definitely protect Mingzhi Universe."


    As he said that, the young man shot again, and those warriors from the Origin Realm surrounded him again.


    The younger brother''s self-destruction just now obviously attracted the attention of many people, including Long Qing. Seeing his brother surrounded by many warriors in the Siyuan Realm, Long Qing fought back a group of Siyuan Realm who was fighting fiercely with him. Known as the master of the world, he turned around and rushed towards his brother.


    Being besieged by a group of warriors from the Origin Realm, my brother was naturally no match, so Long Qing rushed to rescue him, but before Long Qing could make a move, the World Master hurriedly caught up and entangled Long Qing again.


    He wanted to rescue him, but there was nothing he could do. Long Qing was anxious, and the young man was becoming more and more difficult to support under the siege of many warriors from the Origin Realm. If this continued, his result would be self-evident. Metaphor.


    There were no unexpected surprises, and there was no way to make up for the gap in strength. Facing the siege, the young man was at the end of his rope.


    And his choice was the same as that of his younger brother. At the end of his life, he resolutely chose to blew himself up.


    His body exploded violently, taking away several warriors from the Origin Realm around him. Seeing the two brothers self-detonating one after another, and both brothers were strong in the ancestral realm, Long Qing''s eyes flashed with helplessness and sadness.


    This is the cruelty of the war. In order to defend the Mingzhi universe, everyone has risked their lives. This is a matter of no choice, and there is no way out.


    Suppressing the sadness in his heart, Long Qing knew that it was everyone''s wish to guard the Mingzhi universe, and the way to make the two brothers feel at ease was to guard the Mingzhi universe. Thinking of this, Long Qing took the initiative to attack, and with his opponent, The Lord of the World fought fiercely together.


    Things like these two brothers are actually not uncommon on the entire battlefield, because they went into battle with injuries from the beginning, so until now, people from all major universes are exhausted, and at the last moment of their lives, almost everyone Everyone chooses to blew himself up.


    Even if he died, he had to kill some warriors from the Origin Realm to ensure that the Mingzhi universe would not be captured.


    We must save the lives of our families and children, this is what everyone thinks.


    Self-explosions can be seen everywhere, Xiao Chen naturally saw this, but there was nothing he could do about it, because Ancestor Mu was still here, Xiao Chen''s task was to stop Ancestor Mu.


    Facing the constant self-explosions, Xiao Chen really felt uncomfortable. He could clearly feel everyone''s determination to protect the Mingzhi universe and his family, but anyone would be touched by such a scene.


    As for Mu Zu, he said indifferently, "Xiao Chen, this is the final result. Even if you keep the Mingzhi universe, so what? There are still people dying constantly. Is this what you want to see?" of?"


    "Their deaths are for their families and for the people they want to protect, which is different from what you said."


    "Really? But what will happen if the news of these people''s deaths reaches the ears of their families? Will their families and children be happy?"


    "Also, do you think the spirits of heaven and earth will have any touch on the death of these people? No, in the eyes of the spirits of heaven and earth, they are just pawns. If the spirits of heaven and earth really care about the lives of all living beings, then why? Haven¡¯t made a move yet? You should know that as long as the spirit of heaven and earth makes a move, I¡¯m not an opponent at all, and whether I can leave safely is still a question, and I may even be beheaded here.¡±


    Mu Zu started to provoke the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing again, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t know the reason, maybe it was because the scene before him touched his heart, so Xiao Chen didn''t refute Mu Zu''s words.


    Does Xiaoqing care about these people? The answer is yes, Xiaoqing doesn''t care, in Xiaoqing''s eyes these people are indeed pawns, pawns who can sacrifice for their own interests at any time, this point Muzu is right.


    However, a chill flashed in his eyes, and Xiao Chen said coldly, "That sounds nice, don''t tell me, in the eyes of your ancestors, these people are not pawns?"


    "So what, I don''t deny that these people are pawns in my eyes, but even so, so what? We are actually the same people as you, the spirit of heaven and earth, don''t you know? Xiao Chen."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Everything in the world, all beings in the world, as long as it is beneficial to us, anyone can become our chess piece. This is true in our origin world, and so is the spirit of heaven and earth. Since this is the case, you still think it is right for you to help the spirit of heaven and earth in this way." Is it?"


    All living beings can be chess pieces, as long as it is beneficial to oneself, whether it is the ancestors or Xiaoqing, they are all like chess players, and the world is the chessboard, and everyone is the chess pieces.


    Without the ability to resist, they can only be used and abandoned, without the ability to resist.


    "Xiao Chen, open your eyes and see clearly. This is the result of your efforts to defend the Mingzhi universe. In the end, you people will all die here. So even if you defend the Mingzhi universe in the end, what can you do? ? Is this the result you, Xiao Chen, want to see?"


    Mu Zu went on to say, at this moment, Xiao Chen''s heart was indeed in a complete mess. It was Xiao Chen''s belief all along to keep the Mingzhi Universe and stop the Origin Realm, but even so, he finally did it. So what? As Mu Zu said, even if the Mingzhi universe is saved in the end, so what? Everyone died.


    Looking at the silent Xiao Chen, the smile on Mu Zu''s face became brighter and brighter. He could naturally see that Xiao Chen''s mood was in a mess now. This was exactly what Mu Zu wanted. Moreover, even if Xiao Chen persisted until In the end, is it really possible to guarantee that the Mingzhi universe can be defended? This is impossible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2905

    The sound of self-destructing from the great cosmic powerhouses kept coming to my ears. Everyone used their lives to protect the safety of the Mingzhi universe. Before dying, they would rather self-destruct than take away the enemies in front of them.


    It can be seen that these people have firm beliefs in defending the Mingzhi universe, but for Xiao Chen, such things really make his heart tremble constantly, and besides, there is Mu Zu who is constantly fanning the flames.


    The battle was still going on, but Xiao Chen''s heart was already hard to calm down, or he was influenced by Mu Zu.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s silence, Ancestor Mu''s eyes were full of smiles. To put it bluntly, as a pawn, Xiao Chen already has all living beings in the world. , the final result is the same, nothing more than becoming pawns in the hands of these powerful people.


    It was another fierce battle, and this time, the losses of the powerhouses of the major universes were even greater, and the number of deaths seemed to have exceeded 500,000.


    There are less than half of the original million people, and these are the powerhouses of the major universes. They have gathered the power of no less than ten universes to gather so many powerhouses, but these people are only short-term. In just a few days, most of them died.


    Of course, the loss on Xiao Chen''s side was huge, and the loss on the Shiyuan Realm was also not small, and the loss exceeded half of the warriors, but Mu Zu didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    At the end of the battle, the two sides retreated in a tacit understanding, but after two consecutive battles, Xiao Chen returned to his residence with an extremely ugly expression, not only because of the huge casualties, but also because of the words of Mu Zu, And the depression in my heart.


    Maybe it is really impossible to escape the fate of being a pawn, even if it is an ancient creature, isn''t it still a pawn and a bargaining chip for these powerful people to compete for?


    For a moment, Xiao Chen realized that no matter how strong he was, as long as he didn''t exceed that red line, he would never be able to fully control his own destiny.


    The ancestors and Xiaoqing were fighting for the ultimate control of this world, and no matter what the result was, Xiao Chen and the others had no way to control all of this.


    Sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought. Qin Shuirou and his daughters were seriously injured again because of this battle, and they had already gone to retreat to practice.


    Under such a large-scale battle, even if the women have the level of world masters, they are still very dangerous and may fall at any time. Therefore, the women must recover from their injuries in the shortest possible time in order to deal with any situation at any time. There is a possibility of a war breaking out.


    This feeling made Xiao Chen very uncomfortable, because he couldn''t control everything, let alone change anything. So many people died, but did Xiao Qing really care?


    Just when Xiao Chen was secretly struggling and nervous, on the other side, in an unknown space, Lin Zu and another ancestor were plotting something here.


    I saw that the mysterious space that was originally empty was now shrouded in endless blood energy, and in the center of the blood energy was a huge iron furnace.


    There was still a raging fire burning in the iron furnace, and this bloody energy erupted from the iron furnace. Such a rich blood energy made this space look like a bloody hell.


    Moreover, in the blood energy, I can still feel that there are countless souls floating in the air. These souls seem to be unable to leave this mysterious space, and there is a mysterious suction that is constantly swallowing these souls into the iron furnace. , and don''t know exactly what to do.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Zu and another ancestor did not participate in the battle, and the two stayed in this mysterious space. Now, beside the iron furnace, Lin Zu said with a smile.


    "It''s time to start, Bai Zu."


    Hearing Lin Zu''s words, Bai Zu nodded with a smile, and then the two formed seals at the same time, and then the temperature in the iron furnace continued to rise, and at the same time, the blood became more and more vigorous.


    In the end, under the gaze of the two of them, there was a stream of soaring blood dispersing out of the huge iron furnace, followed by streams of strong breath of life.


    There was life in this iron furnace, and it didn''t take long to wait. Soon, figures strode out of the iron furnace.


    If there were other people here, they would be extremely shocked, because Linzu and Baizu were creating creatures.


    However, it is not accurate to say that it is creation. More precisely, it should be resurrection, and resurrect those who should have died.


    The souls flying all over the sky are those who have died, and entered the iron furnace. I don''t know what method the ancestors used to recast their bodies for them, and then completed a resurrection to a certain extent.


    Bringing the dead back to life, I am afraid that only the ancestors and Xiaoqing can do it. Moreover, among the many souls, it can be seen that those warriors from the Origin Realm who died in the Mingzhi universe are also appeared here.


    They should have been killed, but their souls suddenly appeared here, and through the means of the ancestors, they came back to life.


    However, although they are reborn, these people are still dull and dull, without emotions and desires, and do not wait for any emotions, just like walking dead.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But even so, it is already against the sky. It can bring people back to life. What does this mean? It means that the ancestors can have unlimited warriors to serve them. Even if they die in battle, they can be resurrected quickly. It can be said that they are immortal generally.


    Seeing the first batch of resurrected warriors walking out of the railway, both Linzu and Baizu had smiles in their eyes.


    Since a long time ago, the two have been researching the means of resurrecting people, and now they have finally succeeded. In this way, just relying on this point, they can consume the land of creation.


    At that time, all the warriors in the major universes will be exhausted, then Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing and the others will become bare commanders, with no one under their command, and victory will be within easy reach.


    Just when the two successfully resurrected the first batch of warriors, phantoms of other ancestors also appeared one after another in the mysterious space, including the ancestor Mu who was in the Mingzhi universe.


    All the ancestors gathered together, looking at these warriors resurrected from the iron furnace, Mu Zu said with a smile.


    "That''s right, there''s not much damage to strength. I didn''t expect to be succeeded by you two old guys."


    For such a result, the ancestors are obviously very satisfied, because the success of this has already represented that the origin world is almost invincible. Unless Xiaoqing can master the same method, otherwise, the land of creation What to use to fight against the source world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2906

    The actions of the ancestors were indeed something Xiao Chen and the others had never thought of. Being able to bring the dead back to life was already equivalent to a means of creating life, as if the heavens and the earth gave birth to life.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of the ancestors, such methods are obviously very mature, and those who died can be resurrected in batches in a short period of time. combat power.


    It''s like in the battle of Mingzhi Universe, both sides lost more than half of their manpower, but now, Shiyuan Realm has made up for millions of people, while Xiao Chen and the others lost more than half, and they lost more than half. , the gap in the number of people between the two sides has doubled.


    Regarding the achievements of Lin Zu and Bai Zu, the ancestors couldn''t help but nod their heads. With such means, it is indeed enough to affect the entire battle situation.


    "However, the spirit of heaven and earth should be able to do this kind of method." Qiu Zu said lightly while being happy.


    If the ancestors can master such a method, it is impossible for Xiaoqing, who is the spirit of heaven and earth, to be unable to do it. Moreover, as Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, it is probably simpler and easier.


    But the ancestors didn''t care about this, and said with a smile, "Of course the spirit of heaven and earth can do it, but would he do it? Or, even if he did it, would the others be the same?" Agree?"


    This was said by Lin Zu. As the person in charge of this matter, Lin Zu obviously understood the inside story better. Hearing this, Bai Zu on the side also answered.


    "It is true that the spirits of heaven and earth can achieve this step, but there is one most critical condition and prerequisite for resurrection from the dead, that is, the three souls are less than one soul, and the seven souls are less than one soul. It is the reason why the human being can be revived, otherwise even the spirit of heaven and earth would not be able to do this at all."


    Only those who have been stripped of their emotions and desires can use this kind of resurrection. Hearing this, all the ancestors nodded in satisfaction, and this is one of the most important reasons why they always insist on creating a new world.


    Think about it, all living beings in this world can be resurrected infinitely, and they are not afraid of death at all, what a terrifying thing this is.


    I am afraid that no one will die in this world in the future, and the ancestors who have mastered such methods will no longer be afraid of any challenges in the future, because these new warriors under them are immortal, and they are not afraid of any challenges at all. fighting.


    The spirit of heaven and earth can do this, but will he do it? Even if he was willing to do this, would Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others agree? You know, if Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, does this, then what is the difference between him and Shiyuan Realm?


    The reason why Xiao Chen and others rebelled against the Shiyuan Realm was to prevent the establishment of the new world, and now, if Xiaoqing also used this method, then there would be nothing left for Xiao Chen and the others to rebel against the Shiyuan Realm.


    Therefore, for Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, the ancestors were worried at all. Even if Xiaoqing really did this in the end, what does it matter? The two sides are just standing on the same level.


    Teams of warriors came back from the dead, but Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t know what happened here.


    Entering the truce period again, Xiao Chen issued enough pills to allow many warriors to recover from their injuries. Seeing that the number of people lost by half directly, Xiao Chen had mixed feelings in his heart.


    After wandering around the station, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were still recuperating to heal their injuries, but Xiao Chen himself had no problems, with cultivation at the level of ancient creatures, Xiao Chen''s recovery speed was simply amazing.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen saw many seriously injured people. Of course, there were also many corpses. These corpses were collected after the war and would be transported back to their respective hometowns later.


    Died on the battlefield, but at least let these people return to their hometowns.


    The expression on his face was a bit complicated, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to express his current mood, to be honest, Xiao Chen understood the intention of Mu Zu''s words, it was nothing more than to provoke the relationship between himself and Xiaoqing, and at the same time to disturb himself.


    Knowing that as long as it is a battle, there will definitely be casualties. It is not that Xiao Chen has never experienced a tragic battle in the Great Thousand World, but this time the battle with Mu Zu, Xiao Chen always felt that there was something strange.


    He couldn''t tell for a while, but Xiao Chen just felt that something was wrong. The abnormality of Mu Zu and the behavior of many warriors in the origin world made Xiao Chen feel strange.


    "They don''t want to consume it, do they?" I thought to myself.


    From the start of the battle to the present, Mu Zu seems to have no intention of occupying the Mingzhi universe at all. In the two fights, Mu Zu directly attacked directly and fought fiercely with his side in a simple way. So far, it''s almost flat.


    How many people have been lost on my own side, and the same is true on Muzu''s side. After paying such a high price, there is still no tension, but Muzu doesn''t seem to care at all.


    Logically speaking, the purpose of the army''s suppression this time, the Shiyuan Realm, and the Mu Zu must be to seize the Mingzhi universe, but after the two battles, the Mu Zu did not achieve any results at all, which makes people feel a little confused mind off.


    From the beginning to the end, Ancestor Mu never seemed to care about the casualties on the Shiyuan Realm. On the contrary, he cared more about the casualties on his side.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Although those new warriors are not too important to the world of origin, if they are all dead, it is definitely not good news for the ancestors of the world of origin. Moreover, Xiao Chen has contacted Lin Yun, and Lin Yun The same is true for .


    Qiu Zu and Hu Huang, who were in charge of attacking Lin Yun''s side, were also in the same situation. They didn''t care about the loss of the Origin Realm at all, but only cared about the loss of Lin Yun and the others.


    This point has always made Xiao Chen feel strange, wondering what kind of medicine the ancestors of the origin world are selling in this gourd.


    Xiao Chen has been puzzled by this for the past few days, but when Xiao Chen was deep in thought, Xuanyuan Ling hurriedly came to Xiao Chen, and said to Xiao Chen with an ugly expression.


    "Third brother, there is bad news."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The Shiyuan Realm has sent more than 500,000 troops, and they are on their way. This should be the support of the Siyuan Realm."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and sent reinforcements, more than half a million people, what does this mean? Is it crushed by the number of people? However, even if the new fighters under the command of the Origin Realm have contributed so many universes, it is impossible for them to have so many talents. Are they really planning to burn the boat? Reckless?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2907

    The Shiyuan Realm sent another 500,000 reinforcements over, and it was not far from the Mingzhi Universe. Hearing this news, Xiao Chen felt a little bitter. Is the Shiyuan Realm really planning to reckless all consequences?


    You know, although those new warriors have been extracted from the seven emotions and six desires, they have become like the living dead, but they are still life after all, and if they are all wiped out, even if Shiyuan Realm controls the entire world, there will still be people. What''s the point? Do you want to be a polished commander?


    Think about it, if all the creatures in this world die in the war, then this world will be completely dead, and even if you win in the end, it will be useless.


    But Shiyuan Realm is like this, as if it is about to sink the boat, it doesn''t care about the loss at all, and it feels like filling the Mingzhi universe with the number of people.


    That''s right, the Shiyuan Realm gave Xiao Chen the feeling that even if it was filled with people, it would fill up the Mingzhi universe, not with any tactics or schemes, anyway, it would just push it all the way and use the numbers to win.


    But, does the Siyuan world know that there are so many people? You must know that although the Origin Realm has captured many universes, at most it is a little more than half, and the rest of the universes that have not been captured are now taking refuge in the Land of Creation and uniting against the Origin Realm.


    Therefore, the overall numbers of the two sides are actually about the same, and the Siyuan world must be very clear about this.


    But even so, the ancestors of the origin world still chose to use the most brutal method to deal with this battle, using the number of people to fill it, which is confusing.


    Do these ancestors feel that the number of warriors in the origin world is much higher than that in the land of creation? impossible.


    I don''t understand the purpose of the ancestors doing this, but facing the reinforcements from the Origin Realm, Xiao Chen has no choice but to continue to dispatch reinforcements.


    Since the Siyuan Realm chose reinforcements, Xiao Chen must have no choice but to do so. Otherwise, there would be no chance of winning with 500,000 people against the millions of people in the Siyuan Realm. As for giving up the Mingzhi Universe, then Even more impossible, Xiao Chen would not agree, and neither would anyone else.


    The news was passed to the major universes in the rear, and for a while, many warriors rushed towards the Mingzhi universe, not only the Mingzhi universe, but also the other three major universes where Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and the beast slaves lived. They received reinforcements, because they were facing the same situation as Xiao Chen, and the Siyuan Realm also received reinforcements.


    In the first round of the offensive, both sides suffered heavy losses, but at the same time they launched reinforcements, as if they were determined to die, and would rather fight to the end than take a step back.


    In Mingzhi Universe, where the Origin Realm was stationed, Ancestor Mu had a faint smile on his face when he heard the news that Xiao Chen requested reinforcements.


    "Do you want to fight to the end? Interesting, but you must have this ability."


    Ancestor Mu was naturally not afraid of fighting a war of attrition with Xiao Chen, it could even be said that Ancestor Mu couldn''t have wished for it.


    Now that the Shiyuan Realm has mastered the means of resurrection from the dead, the war of attrition will never be feared. Even if all these new fighters under his hands are wiped out, they can be resurrected very quickly, but on Xiao Chen''s side, Can he have such a method?


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Chen''s request for support, Mu Zu not only did not stop him, but even deliberately waited for a few days, waiting for Xiao Chen''s support to arrive.


    Let''s fight, the more people die, the more beneficial it will be for the Shiyuan Realm. By then, almost all the warriors on the Creation Land will die, and that will be the world of the Shiyuan Realm.


    For five days in a row, Ancestor Mu did not take the initiative to attack. Judging from the time, the support from the Shiyuan Realm was obviously going to reach the Mingzhi universe sooner, but Ancestor Mu did not take advantage of this opportunity to launch an attack.


    If Ancestor Mu launched an attack immediately, Xiao Chen''s support must have not arrived. At that time, he could only fight more with less. For the Shiyuan Realm, it was obviously an excellent opportunity.


    But faced with such an opportunity, Mu Zu gave up directly, did not attack immediately, but waited until Xiao Chen''s reinforcements arrived before launching the attack.


    It gave Xiao Chen the feeling that Mu Zu was deliberately waiting for his reinforcements to arrive.


    Everything became very strange, but facing Mu Zu''s attack, Xiao Chen still had no choice but to lead his troops to fight. The two sides fought fiercely again. Because of the addition of reinforcements, the numerical advantage of both sides reached a million.


    As soon as the battle started, the scene was very cruel, people were constantly falling, and Xiao Chen and Mu Zu fought again, and it was still the same as before. Mu Zu didn''t seem to have much desire to survive, and it felt like he was going Holding Xiao Chen down is the same as Dongfang Yun.


    That''s right, it was just to hold himself and Dongfang Yun back, not to find a way to defeat the two of them.


    Although in this way, the pressure on Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun was reduced a lot in an instant, but it made Xiao Chen feel puzzled, not thinking about how to win, so what is the significance of this battle? Could it be that this is just a suspicious strategy of the Shiyuan Realm?


    However, 1.5 million people have already been invested in the journey. If this is a tactic of doubting soldiers, it is indeed somewhat impossible. Anyway, it is impossible for Shiyuan Realm to use 1.5 million people to doubt itself. of.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "What exactly are you planning?" Xiao Chen asked coldly while fighting.


    Regarding this, Mu Zu showed a smile on his face, and he shot without haste, while laughing, "Don''t worry, you will find out in a short time, but before that, it''s the same sentence, Xiao Chen, why don''t you Joining us in the Origin Realm, I can guarantee that the previous things will never be blamed, how about it?"


    "Are you still talking nonsense?"


    "Hehe, it''s fine if you don''t want to, but you don''t have any chance of winning this battle."


    It was another tragic battle, the losses of both sides reached as many as 200,000 people, and another 200,000 people died on the battlefield, such a loss, even Xiao Chen couldn''t bear it.


    Although there are many universes supporting the Land of Creation right now, and there are definitely a lot of fighters in these universes, no matter how many people there are, they cannot withstand such consumption.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were lost in the first battle. After this, it is estimated that within a short time, all creatures in this world will die.


    Retreating again, the two sides still have a tacit understanding, or Mu Zu is very conscious. Every time the battle reaches a critical point, Mu Zu will order the people in the original world to retreat voluntarily, and Xiao Chen and others who have experienced a fierce battle People, in the face of the retreating Shiyuan Realm, have no ability to continue to pursue it. It has been three times in a row, and Mu Zu is still like this. The sudden attack, and then retreated for no reason, is completely confusing. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2908

    After the battle, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the residence. In the main hall that originally belonged to Yin Ming, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and others gathered together. All the people here are at the level of the master of the world the strong. After the battle, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the residence. In the main hall that originally belonged to Yin Ming, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and others gathered together. All the people here are at the level of the master of the world the strong.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with an ugly face, everyone didn''t speak. After a moment of silence, Xiao Chen took the initiative to say, "The Shiyuan Realm must be planning something, and there must be something wrong with it."


    In the three battles in a row, Mu Zu''s behavior was too strange, especially this time, from the moment he didn''t attack immediately at the beginning, to all the things that followed, Xiao Chen felt that something was wrong.


    It was just suspicion before, but now, Xiao Chen can be sure that Ancestor Mu and other ancestors of the original world must have some conspiracy brewing behind them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone did not refute, because they all felt strange, especially Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Siyuan Realm''s behavior is indeed abnormal. There must be demons when things go wrong. There must be some other purpose behind this. I think they should consume our vitality."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Ling opened his mouth, he had to say that he guessed the real purpose of the Shiyuan Realm. The Shiyuan Realm really wanted to consume the vitality of the land of creation.


    However, regarding this, Dongfang Yun frowned and said, "But where does the Shiyuan world come from? The number of fighters under our two sides is actually not much different. Under such circumstances, they dare to fight a war of attrition with us? If this continues Is there any other outcome besides losing both sides?"


    From various perspectives, the Siyuan Realm does want to fight a war of attrition, but is this possible? Or does the Origin Realm have this ability?


    There is not much difference in strength and numbers. Under such circumstances, he dares to fight a war of attrition in the source world, to consume the vitality of the land of creation at once?


    "It seems unreasonable, but judging from various performances, I can only think so." Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling also said helplessly.


    Some things seem absurd, but in fact they are facts, and there is nothing you can do if you don''t accept them.


    "If the big brother is right, then I think the source world must have hidden means that we don''t know. After all, to be honest, we know too little about the source world."


    Xiao Chen did not deny Xuanyuan Ling''s conjecture, but thought that if the Shiyuan Realm really dared to do this, then they must have hidden a method behind them that no one knew about, and this method was the Siyuan Realm''s confidence to make such a decision, but this What is the hidden means? What is it that allows the source world to have the confidence and capital to fight the war of attrition with the land of creation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is what Xiao Chen wants to know the most at the moment, but there is nothing he can do for a while. To put it bluntly, there is still no reliable source of information. Xiao Chen and the others really have too little knowledge of the Shiyuan Realm. not enough.


    "Okay, then temporarily assume that the source world wants to fight a war of attrition, how should we deal with it next?"


    Assuming that Xuanyuan Ling''s guess is correct, but in the face of the war of attrition in the Shiyuan world, how should everyone deal with it? Even Xuanyuan Ling fell silent.


    Because there is absolutely no way out. To put it bluntly, a war of attrition is a conspiracy. Even if you know the other party''s intentions, what can you do? It is definitely impossible to avoid and not fight, and give up the Mingzhi universe, but once they fight, there will be casualties, so even if they guessed the truth, Xiao Chen and others have no good solution for a while .


    Mingzhi Universe definitely cannot give in, but continuing to suffer such casualties is not what everyone wants to see. Moreover, no matter how rich their family background is, they cannot afford such a loss.


    After a long silence, Xiao Chen finally made a decision.


    "Break it into parts, disperse it, and fight guerrilla warfare with the Shiyuan world, turning the entire Mingzhi universe into a battlefield. Anyway, our purpose is to prevent the Shiyuan realm from passing through the Mingzhi universe and threaten other universes behind. Therefore, As long as we persevere in the Mingzhi universe and the source world, we will be successful."


    "You mean guerrilla warfare?" Hearing this, Dongfang Yun asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, that''s the only way to go. Delaying time and reducing losses is the most effective way. Anyway, it''s enough not to pass through the Mingzhi universe to the Shiyuan world."


    Head-to-head confrontation is definitely not an option, so Xiao Chen could only come up with such a way to disperse the crowd, break them up into pieces, and fight guerrilla tactics against the Shiyuan Realm.


    Regarding this, everyone pondered for a while, and finally nodded in agreement with Xiao Chen''s proposal. This is the only feasible way at present, and it is also the best way, which can minimize casualties.


    Because once Xiao Chen and his side disperse, then the Shiyuan Realm will also disperse, and then it will be a small-scale local battle. You can retreat if you fight.


    If I want to fight, I will fight. If I don''t want to fight, I can retreat at any time. You can''t stop me. In this way, the loss can be minimized.


    Next, Xiao Chen and the others perfected the details. More than a hundred people formed a team. The number of people should not be too many, and they were scattered all over the Siyuan world. The slightest chance.


    A decision was made soon, and Xiao Chen also asked everyone to go down to make arrangements. The original team of hundreds of thousands of people, under the arrangement of Xiao Chen and others, quickly fell into pieces, and became a team with more than a hundred people. A team composed of people, and these teams were scattered to different places in the Mingzhi universe, and each team was headed by a captain, who could confidently decide everything without asking Xiao Chen and others for instructions.


    Xiao Chen also led Qin Shuirou and his daughters, and dozens of strong men from the Holy Palace formed one of the teams, while Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing led the other teams.


    After preparing everything, outside the main hall, Xiao Chen said to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, "Brother, Second Sister, be careful, don''t take any risks, as long as you can hold back the Shiyuan Realm, you must fight to the death without retreating."


    Now that such a change and decision have been made, the most taboo thing is to fight to the death without retreating, because the purpose of Xiao Chen''s tactics is to be flexible, and he must give full play to this advantage.


    To this, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing both nodded in response.


    "Don''t worry third brother, I know what to do, no problem."


    "Yep."


    After finishing speaking, the crowd dispersed and walked in different directions. The hundreds of thousands of fighters who had been confronting the Shiyuan Realm seemed to have completely disappeared at this time, and scattered to all corners of the Mingzhi universe. For a while, The original head-on decisive battle, because of Xiao Chen''s decision, completely changed the method.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2909

    Xiao Chen directly changed his strategy, instead of fighting head-on with the Shiyuan Realm, he adopted a method of breaking it up into parts. Following Xiao Chen''s actions, Ancestor Mu naturally received the news. Xiao Chen directly changed his strategy, instead of fighting head-on with the Shiyuan Realm, he adopted a method of breaking it up into parts. Following Xiao Chen''s actions, Ancestor Mu naturally received the news.


    Hearing the news from the people below, Mu Zu was not too surprised, on the contrary there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You can still laugh at this?" Seeing this, Shen Yan at the side said lightly.


    With Xiao Chen''s action, he had obviously noticed something, and he was unwilling to continue the war of attrition with the Shiyuan Realm. To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen and the others had already seen through the plan of the Shiyuan Realm.


    The Shiyuan Realm was originally going to fight a war of attrition with the Land of Creation, but now, Xiao Chen and the others broke up into pieces and launched a guerrilla attack. In this way, how will the Shiyuan Realm''s plan proceed? At that time, I''m afraid it will take a lot of work to find Xiao Chen and the others.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s change was undoubtedly aimed at the Shiyuan Realm, but after Mu Zu heard the news, instead of being discouraged in the slightest, he smiled slightly.


    Regarding this, Mu Zu said with a smile, "If there''s anything you can''t laugh at, it''s not too stupid. You know how to adapt."


    "Hehe, are you praising your enemy?"


    "Naturally, after all, the opponent is too weak, so it''s meaningless."


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    "Nothing to do, since the other party wants to hide, then find out."


    Mu Zu spoke very calmly, it seemed as if he didn''t take this matter to heart at all, Shen Yan frowned slightly for this, Xiao Chen and the others started a guerrilla attack, did Mu Zu not change anything?


    "Do you know that the area of ??this Mingzhi universe is not small, hundreds of thousands of people are hidden in it, it is like a fish entering the ocean, are you planning to find them? Kill them one by one?"


    Xiao Chen and the others wanted to hide, so it was obviously much more difficult to find them. After all, it was very difficult to find others when they wanted to hide. And if they were a little careless, Xiao Chen and the others might seize the opportunity, and even suffer losses in their eyes, all of which had to be considered.


    Shen Yan was indeed thoughtful, but he didn''t know that Mu Zu also had his own confidence, and it was because of such confidence that Mu Zu didn''t panic at all when facing this situation, and everything was under his control middle.


    With the means to resurrect the dead, the Shiyuan Realm is not afraid of Xiao Chen''s small means at all, want to fight a guerrilla? The idea is very good and correct, but unfortunately, it is useless in the face of absolute strength.


    Because the Shiyuan Realm can bear a much greater loss than Xiao Chen and the others. To put it bluntly, even if Mu Zu exchanged ten Siyuan Realm warriors for one major universe warrior, it would not be a loss.


    The Shiyuan Realm can afford the ten to one battle damage, because these people will be resurrected soon after death, and the Shiyuan Realm is not afraid of these losses at all, so what if Xiao Chen and the others fight guerrilla attacks?


    Mu Zu can exchange ten, hundreds, or even thousands of people for the losses of the major cosmic fighters. Under such a premise, Mu Zu naturally has nothing to worry about.


    Naturally, Shen Yan didn''t know about this, and only the ancestors knew about this method, and other people were not qualified to get in touch with it, so Shen Yan''s worry was not unreasonable.


    Looking at Shen Yan who was frowning slightly, Mu Zu said with a light smile, "Okay, looking at your appearance, it''s not a big deal, let them jump around, the final result will be the same."


    Hearing Mu Zu''s words, Shen Yan didn''t say anything more. Anyway, the affairs of the Mingzhi universe are all in charge of Mu Zu. At most, he is just a striker and obeys Mu Zu''s orders. Since Mu Zu has such confidence , Then I have nothing to worry about.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Nodding his head, upon seeing this, Ancestor Mu smiled, and immediately gave orders to disperse many warriors from the Shiyuan Realm, and go to various parts of Mingzhi Universe to find Xiao Chen and his whereabouts.


    There is no special order, there is only one order from Mu Zu, that is, once you meet Xiao Chen and the others, kill them at all costs, even if it is ten for one, hundred for one, you must kill the warriors on Xiao Chen''s side .


    It was a very simple and rude order. Regarding this, Shen Yan curled his lips helplessly. In his opinion, Mu Zu was simply reckless. There is no problem.


    But now, compared with the land of creation, the power of the origin world is actually not dominant. In this way, ancestor Mu dared to use such a method? I really don''t know what to think.


    Under the circumstances of equal strength, they still have to use the horizontal push strategy without paying attention to the method at all. Shen Yan already doesn''t know what to say, and Mu Zu obviously has no intention of explaining this.


    All of a sudden, many warriors from the Shiyuan Realm also scattered in all directions, rushing towards all parts of the Mingzhi universe.


    The battlefield spread to all parts of the Mingzhi universe, and Xiao Chen and the others who were scattered in all directions had also penetrated deep into the Mingzhi universe at this time and came to one of the continents.


    Because of the chaos caused by the war, the people in the Mingzhi universe basically migrated to other universes in the rear. This was also arranged by Xiao Chen in advance. After all, many ordinary people without cultivation, if they continue to stay Mingzhi universe, the final result can be imagined, it is definitely dead, and the major universes that migrated to the rear can at least save their lives. Moreover, as long as the Mingzhi universe is not breached, then the other universes behind are safe.


    The originally bustling mainland and the bustling city had become desolate at this time. Although it hadn''t been long since the evacuation, it was already lifeless.


    When they came to a city, the city was not big, but there was no one there. Xiao Chen and his party found a random yard and stopped to rest temporarily.


    Right now, there was already no one in the city, so Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have to worry about anything. After a day''s driving, everyone took this opportunity to take a good rest.


    Accompanied by Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Chen thought about the next thing, and made a response on his own side. He didn''t know how Mu Zu would choose, and there was no movement from Mu Zu for the time being.


    Just as Xiao Chen was contemplating, a letter directly fell into his mind. It was a message from the person who was in charge of monitoring Mu Zu and the others. After learning the contents of the letter, Xiao Chen''s expression was It became even uglier, because Ancestor Mu actually scattered many warriors from the Shiyuan Realm to search for the whereabouts of himself and others.


    "Why did he make such a choice? It doesn''t make sense. In this way, wouldn''t he be courting death?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2910

    Xiao Chen was puzzled by Mu Zu''s choice. Looking at Xiao Chen who was lost in thought, Qin Shuirou and his daughters beside him didn''t disturb him, and they also couldn''t figure out why Mu Zu would do this. Xiao Chen was puzzled by Mu Zu''s choice. Looking at Xiao Chen who was lost in thought, Qin Shuirou and his daughters beside him didn''t disturb him, and they also couldn''t figure out why Mu Zu would do this.


    Logically speaking, since Xiao Chen has chosen guerrilla tactics, Mu Zu''s best choice should be to encircle and wipe out, delineate an area, concentrate all the forces of the source world, conduct a carpet search of this area, and then continue to plan Set another area, and so on, until Xiao Chen and the others were all wiped out.


    This is the best way, and it is also the way that causes Xiao Chen and the others the most headaches. After all, once Mu Zu acts like this, it is indeed difficult for Xiao Chen and his guerrilla tactics to succeed. What a real blow to it.


    At the same time, those who are besieged in a specific area have little chance of escape.


    Such a simple method, Xiao Chen could think of it, could it be that Mu Zu couldn''t think of it? However, Mu Zu didn''t use such a method, but the most incredible method.


    Like Mu Zu is doing now, he also scattered many warriors in the Origin Realm, and searched in the Mingzhi universe at will, so he gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance.


    One is in the light, the other is in the dark, and they are all broken up into parts. In this way, there is no need to say more about who has the advantage. It can be said that Muzu''s hand has made it clear that the source world of time has reached a cliff side.


    This is definitely the stupidest choice, but Xiao Chen doesn''t believe that Mu Zu would make such a low-level mistake, after all, it is an ancestor-level task, after living for such a long time, even a pig must become smarter .


    I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out, why did Mu Zu react like this? But whether Xiao Chen wanted it or not, Mu Zu had already done so at this time, and, in many places in the Mingzhi universe, battles were already breaking out.


    Located on the same continent as Xiao Chen and the others, in a valley, a group of warriors from Xiao Chen''s side encountered people from the Origin Realm who came to pursue them.


    The number of people on both sides was around a hundred people, but the warriors on Xiao Chen''s side had known about the existence of the team of warriors from the Shiyuan Realm beforehand, so they were deliberately lured here.


    An ambush and preparations were made in the valley one step ahead, just waiting for this team of warriors from the source world to throw themselves into the trap.


    Hiding in the dark, the leading group asked in a deep voice, "Are you sure? There is no one else?"


    I am afraid that this is the bait of the Shiyuan world. After all, how could it be possible to send only more than a hundred people to hunt them down, but after repeated inspections, no trace of other people was found around, that is to say, the team of more than a hundred people, Probably not the bait of the Origin Realm.


    "It''s all been checked, and there is no one else."


    Since it''s not a bait, then... For a moment, a cold killing intent appeared in the leader''s eyes, and he looked coldly at the team of warriors from the Shiyuan Realm who were constantly advancing.


    Ambush ahead of time, and the number of both sides is equal, there is no reason to lose, so, for a while, this person also intends to completely keep this team of Origin Realm warriors here.


    Accompanied by this team of Origin Realm warriors entering the valley, soon, the talisman seals that had been arranged in advance shot up into the sky, and the trapping formation and the attacking formation soon enveloped the entire valley.


    The sudden change made this team of warriors in the source world unprepared at all, and fell directly into the envelope of the formation.


    Terrifying power spewed out from the formation. Under the cover of the formation, dozens of people in the Shiyuan Realm team had already fallen directly, and the rest were also injured one after another before they fought.


    This is the result of deliberate calculation and unintentional calculation. Under the premise that the strength of both parties is equal, and they have not yet contacted, half of the Shiyuan world has been lost.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that the traps he and the others had set up had such a good effect, the people hiding in the void rushed out immediately without the slightest hesitation.


    "kill."


    He and the Shiyuan Realm were already immortal. Facing these new fighters from the Shiyuan Realm, it was naturally impossible for everyone to hold back. After a burst of fighting, the two sides immediately fought fiercely together.


    There is no need to talk about the outcome. After experiencing the attack of the discussion formation, most of the strength of the warriors in the Siyuan Realm has been wiped out by life and death. Not to mention the dead, even those who survived by chance , are also wounded.


    Under the ups and downs, just a face-to-face meeting, everyone has completely gained the upper hand, suppressing these warriors in the source world.


    Such a situation has greatly increased everyone''s confidence. Whatever they say today, they must completely leave this team of Origin Realm warriors here. These fighters in the origin world have an opportunity.


    In the face of the attack of the crowd, even though they knew that the general situation was over, these warriors in the source world still had no intention of retreating, as if they were fighting to the end. Even though there was no hope of victory, they still had no intention of giving up.


    The two sides fought fiercely, relying on the advantages of numbers and status, the outcome was already determined, but the tenacity of the warriors in the source world also exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    They naturally don''t know that the reason why these fighters in the source world did not retreat is entirely because of the order of Mu Zu, because there is only one order given to them by Mu Zu, that is, as long as they find warriors from the major universes, even if they all die in battle, they cannot Back off, beheading warriors from all universes at all costs.


    These primordial realm warriors whose emotions and desires have been erased only know to obey the orders of the ancestors. Therefore, facing everyone at this time, they are all brave and bloody.


    A battle that should have been doomed for a long time, under the tenacity of the warriors in the source world, it lasted for several hours before it ended, and the final result was not at all as expected. All the warriors from the source world were beheaded here.


    However, everyone still paid the price, not to mention the wounded, ten people died in the battle.


    At the cost of the death of ten people, a team of more than a hundred warriors from the Origin Realm was wiped out. This is definitely a big victory, but is it really the case?


    For the time being, we still don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd in the Shiyuan Realm. After the battle, everyone''s breath is a little disordered. Some injured people are even pale and short of breath, but everyone has a smile on their faces. It was even more refreshing in my heart.


    Such a big victory made everyone extremely happy, and it seemed to give them hope that this battle should be able to win, just like now, we are not a group of Shiyuan Realm warriors who wiped out a team of more than a hundred people.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2911

    Such a crushing victory made the team of more than 100 people full of confidence. Although because of this battle, ten of them also fell, but compared to the complete annihilation of these Origin Realm warriors on the opposite side, it is undoubtedly An absolute victory. Such a crushing victory made the team of more than 100 people full of confidence. Although because of this battle, ten of them also fell, but compared to the complete annihilation of these Origin Realm warriors on the opposite side, it is undoubtedly An absolute victory.


    Of course, such a small-scale battle, even if it is a complete victory, can actually have very little impact on the overall situation, and it can even be said that it has little effect.


    But what if there are more such small-scale big wins? That''s completely different.


    But the actual situation is like this, because Xiao Chen has already prepared for this reason, and the Shiyuan Realm is like a headless chicken, so in the next month, many battles broke out between the two sides. And each time, Xiao Chen and the others had an overwhelming advantage and won an absolute victory.


    Almost all of them are prepared in advance, using talisman seals, or ambushes, etc., to take the lead in attacking, in order to determine the advantage, and then win the final victory, and every time, the warriors in the source world seem to be completely ignorant of this. Unprepared, he rushed into the encirclement or trap.


    News of victory kept coming, and after a rough arrest, in just one month, although both sides were still injured, the ratio of casualties reached eighteen to one.


    In other words, if eighteen people fell from the Shiyuan world, only one person would fall from Xiao Chen''s side. With one person''s life, they could exchange the lives of eighteen people from the Shiyuan world. What kind of concept is this?


    It is no exaggeration to say that if this ratio of casualties continues, there will be no chance of the Shiyuan Realm winning at all.


    Even Xiao Chen had a feeling of disbelief after receiving Xuanyuan Ling''s subpoena, it was all because it was too unexpected.


    "Third brother, all of this is unsettling and unbelievable. The casualty ratio of eighteen to one is simply an exaggeration. If this high casualty ratio continues like this, we can say that we have the chance to win."


    "But I always feel that something is wrong. The reaction from the Siyuan Realm is very strange. It is impossible for them to be so brainless. Moreover, since there have been so many casualties, there is still no movement on the Siyuan Realm. It¡¯s strange to have to go all the way to the dark.¡±


    During the communication, Xuanyuan Ling was very happy at first, but in the end, Xuanyuan Ling reminded Xiao Chen that things were a little strange, because Shiyuan Realm shouldn''t be so demented, knowing that such a method would not work, but But being unwilling to change for a long time does not make sense at all, so we still need to pay attention.


    The others were all overjoyed because of the victory in the past month, feeling like they were being overwhelmed, but Xuanyuan Ling still remained calm, and after hearing this, Xiao Chen was extremely worried about Xuanyuan Ling agree.


    If you really think that the Shiyuan Realm is so easy to deal with, then you are completely wrong. As an ancient place that has controlled the world for so many years, if it is really so easy to deal with, how can it survive for so many years.


    To be honest, over the years, the place of creation has been hidden from the world, and the source world is the undoubted controller of this world. It is not easy to say that since the world masters of the major universes had to join the source world. Hard to see.


    How can the ancestors who can make Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, have to avoid the edge for a while, be so easy to deal with, so Xuanyuan Ling''s worries are definitely not groundless, but what is that old fellow Muzu up to? ?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With such a casualty ratio, even the Shiyuan Realm couldn''t hold on for too long, but this old guy seemed to be sitting on the Diaoyutai, unmoved at all, and had no intention of making any changes.


    This made Xiao Chen puzzled.


    "What is this old guy thinking?" He murmured softly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Bai Hua said, "Husband, could it be that he wanted us to take it lightly, and then took the opportunity to annihilate us in one fell swoop?"


    "Are arrogant soldiers bound to be defeated?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked.


    "That''s right, it deliberately made us feel proud and complacent, and lowered our defensiveness."


    Fairy Baihua''s words are not unreasonable. It is very possible that a proud soldier will be defeated. However, if it is just because of this, it would be too much to pay such a high price?


    You know, if Mu Zu really thought so, then the price he paid in the past month is really too high.


    With such a high price as bait, I don''t know if I can catch fish, so I can''t justify it.


    "There is some truth to it, but I think it must be more than that, because it is completely unnecessary."


    Xiao Chen said lightly, and after finishing speaking, he fell into deep thought again, as for Bai Hua Fairy and the girls beside him, they didn''t bother.


    It is true that this month''s victory is indeed a good thing, but everything reveals weirdness, which makes people feel completely at a loss, wondering what Mu Zu is thinking.


    When dealing with the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to underestimate it, and the Shiyuan Realm must not be underestimated, even Xiaoqing had to be treated with caution, let alone Xiao Chen and the others.


    I can''t figure it out, I don''t know what Ancestor Mu is planning, but even so, Xiao Chen didn''t stop everyone''s actions. Since he can wipe out some more vital forces in the Origin Realm, why should he be timid.


    Regardless of what Zu Mu was thinking, as long as it can consume the power of the source world, it is worth it.


    Although in every battle, there would be certain casualties on Xiao Chen''s side, but in his opinion, such casualties were nothing compared to the Shiyuan Realm.


    The casualty ratio of eighteen to one is definitely within the range Xiao Chen can bear. Only a fool would refuse to exchange the lives of eighteen Origin Realm fighters by one person. Therefore, Xiao Chen has no intention of stopping it at all. Why not kill?


    Is it possible that because you have doubts in your heart, you have to be timid and say no.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t know that because of this idea, he had actually fallen into the trap of Mu Zu, eighteen to one, which was an absolute advantage in anyone''s eyes, but in the eyes of Mu Zu, it was not at all. It''s nothing, let alone eighteen to one, even twenty to one, thirty to one, it doesn''t matter, Mu Zu doesn''t care about these at all, as long as he can kill Xiao Chen''s people, Mu Zu is considered a It worked.


    He didn''t think of this at all. Of course, the main reason was that Xiao Chen didn''t know the methods behind the Shiyuan Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2912

    Xiao Chen didn''t stop everyone from fighting with the Shiyuan Realm, but it''s not Xiao Chen''s fault, after all, who would have thought that behind Shi Yuanji there was a means to resurrect the dead? Xiao Chen didn''t stop everyone from fighting with the Shiyuan Realm, but it''s not Xiao Chen''s fault, after all, who would have thought that behind Shi Yuanji there was a means to resurrect the dead?


    Being able to bring the dead back to life is simply an unimaginable and shocking method, so Xiao Chen has no way of thinking about it.


    In this way, in the following time, small-scale battles continued to erupt between the two sides, while Xiao Chen still relied on his prior preparations, ambushes, talisman seals, formations, etc., to cause devastating damage to the Shiyuan Realm blow.


    Two months of fighting in a row, in these two months, Xiao Chen''s achievements can be said to be full, and the continuous fierce battle, although the number of people lost has reached more than one hundred thousand, the original hundreds of thousands, now Only about 400,000 were left.


    However, compared to the Origin Realm, Xiao Chen''s casualties were negligible, because after two months of fighting, the Origin Realm was almost wiped out.


    After a rough estimate by many people, the number of people in the Shiyuan world in the Mingzhi universe will not exceed 30,000 at most.


    30,000 people compared to 400,000 people, what kind of gap is this, and if there are only 30,000 people left, it can be said that Mu Zu no longer has the ability to attack the Mingzhi universe.


    In just two months, because of Mu Zu''s decision-making mistakes, such a huge change has been caused. The advantage of the entire battle situation seems to have been firmly controlled by Xiao Chen, and Mu Zu has already become a leader. the losing side.


    Unless there are reinforcements from the Siyuan Realm, otherwise, Mu Zu''s failure is a certainty, but is there any reinforcements for Mu Zu from the Siyuan Realm?


    You know, just one Mingzhi universe, Shiyuan Realm has invested as many as one and a half million people, and these people are not ordinary warriors, and the lowest cultivation base has reached the level of Taoism.


    And this is not counting the battles in other universes. Even the origin world, it is impossible to come to the origin world before sending such a support army.


    What''s more, in the battles of other universes, the source world seems to have lost a lot, which makes it even more impossible to support the Mingzhi universe.


    Besides, even if the Shiyuan Realm sends reinforcements, can the quality be guaranteed? If the Siyuan Realm sent some low-level warriors, no matter how many there were, they would be nothing but cannon fodder. I believe the Siyuan Realm would not do such a stupid thing.


    After various gaps, for a while, many people on Xiao Chen''s side believed that the victory was sealed, and they all started cheering in advance. It was indeed exciting to be able to defeat the mighty Shiyuan Realm.


    What''s more, they sent a letter directly to Xiao Chen, saying that it was time to counterattack, and in one go, directly drove the Mu Zu and the others out of the Mingzhi universe, and even said that they would severely injure the Mu Zu as the ancestor.


    To directly counterattack was something that no one dared to imagine before, but now, everyone''s confidence has skyrocketed because the advantage is too great.


    However, regarding these proposals, Xiao Chen did not act rashly. It is true that the current advantage is indeed huge, but Xiao Chen still dare not relax his vigilance.


    At this time, Xiao Chen had joined Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, and everyone gathered in a mansion in the city, sitting together, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing and asked.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Brother, what do you think this ancestor Mu is planning? He really wiped out all the people under his command."


    For two months, Mu Zu didn''t intend to change his strategy at all. He knew that the loss would be heavy, but he was determined to do so, which finally led to this situation.


    Logically speaking, now is indeed the best time to counterattack. After all, with only 30,000 people, Mu Zu would definitely be unstoppable, but Xiao Chen still decided to be careful.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling also frowned and said, "Everything shows that we are taking the initiative now, but it gives people an unreal feeling."


    This book is organized and produced by the official account. Follow VX [Book Friends Base Camp], read books and get cash red envelopes!


    Xuanyuan Ling''s words were very appropriate, obviously taking the absolute initiative, but it gave people a completely unreal feeling.


    That''s right, it''s just not true. It''s so easy to defeat the Shiyuan Realm. Is it true? It''s not that he can''t accept the victory, it''s just that such a victory seems a bit too weird.


    "Then what should we do now? Stand still for the time being? Observe for some more time?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Well, continue to observe for a while, don''t act rashly."


    Not being dazzled by the victory in front of them, both Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling thought it would be better to stand still and observe for a while.


    Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were discussing on one side, and on the other side, where Mu Zu was located, in the Shiyuan Realm residence, due to heavy losses at this time, the entire Siyuan Realm residence had become extremely deserted, and could not be seen around A figure, and in the space spirit boat where Mu Zu was, Mu Zu was still sitting on the futon with a calm expression, while Shen Yan in front of him said with an ugly expression.


    "Mu Zu, what do you think? If we continue to fight like this, we can really return to the Origin Realm. No, even now, we have no chance of winning. There are only 30,000 people left. It is simply impossible to win the Mingzhi Universe."


    Shen Yan was really in a hurry, he watched how Mu Zu wiped out his subordinates little by little, in the past two months, after he noticed something was wrong from the beginning, Shen Yan didn''t stop He once told Muzu that he couldn''t continue to fight like this. Such a big fight would only lead to the death of warriors in the Origin Realm in vain.


    But for his proposal, Mu Zu didn''t pay attention to it at all, and didn''t intend to make any changes at all. Seeing hundreds of thousands of people, only 30,000 were left, Shen Yan was extremely anxious.


    Regarding this, Mu Zu just said lightly, "How about Xiao Chen''s loss?"


    "It''s more than a hundred thousand people." Shen Yan said a little depressed.


    "Oh, more than 100,000 people died?"


    "Muzu, what''s the matter with more than one hundred thousand people? We lost hundreds of thousands of people. Is there anyone who is happy with such a casualty ratio? Right now, Xiao Chen and the others have 400,000 people left, while we only have 30,000 people left." people."


    Shen Yan didn''t know, it was already at this time, Mu Zu was still concerned about how many people Xiao Chen and the others had died, even if Xiao Chen and the others had killed more than a hundred thousand people, what''s the point? On the other hand, the casualties of Xiao Chen and the others were almost negligible.


    Seeing Shen Yan''s anxious look, Mu Zu smiled slightly. Seeing this, Shen Yan said with a serious expression, "Mu Zu, what exactly do you want to do?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2913

    Under the excitement, Shen Yan''s tone seemed to have some disrespect. Facing the ancestor, even though Shen Yan was an ancient creature, he couldn''t use such a tone to talk to Mu Zu. What''s more, Shen Yan''s words just now, It was more like questioning Mu Zu.


    Regarding this, Mu Zu let out a cold snort. Suddenly, an overwhelming coercion rushed towards Shen Yan like a flood. Feeling this coercion, Shen Yan realized that he had indeed gone too far just now. Respectfully saluted, "Muzu forgive me, I was too impatient just now."


    Although Shen Yan''s starting point was for the sake of the original world, and he had no bad intentions, but his disrespect to Mu Zu was also a fact. Seeing Shen Yan bowing his head to admit his mistake, Mu Zu let out a cold snort.


    "There are some things that you should not worry about, and I don''t need to explain to you how to do it."


    After some scolding, Mu Zu''s face became better, and then he said lightly, "Don''t worry, you will know my reason soon."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Zu waved his hand, signaling Shen Yan to back down, seeing this, Shen Yan left the room respectfully, not daring to speak too much.


    I don''t know what Ancestor Mu was planning, but since Ancestor Mu knew it in his own mind, Shen Yan couldn''t say anything more, questioning the ancestor''s decision, even if Shen Yan was an ancient creature, it was indeed very inappropriate.


    Time passed day by day, and with the heavy losses on the Shiyuan Realm, everyone on Xiao Chen''s side was enthusiastic and fighting, and they kept suggesting to Xiao Chen to take the initiative to attack the Shiyuan Realm.


    However, Xiao Chen never agreed. Although it seemed that Mu Zu was already unable to support himself, there was always a trace of hesitation in Xiao Chen''s heart. It was this slight hesitation that made Xiao Chen extremely cautious. Give Mu Zu a chance to strike a fatal blow.


    Half a month later, Mu Zu had a slight smile on the corner of his mouth this day, and said to Shen Yan in front of him, "This kid really can hold his breath. After all this, he still doesn''t take the initiative to attack."


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that Mu Zu had been waiting for Xiao Chen to take the initiative to attack all this time, and having such a huge advantage, Xiao Chen still didn''t take the initiative to attack. This was indeed unexpected for Mu Zu, and he felt a little disappointed.


    However, Shen Yan who was at the side couldn''t understand the meaning of Mu Zu, this Mu Zu still planned to let Xiao Chen take the initiative to attack? But with the tens of thousands of people here, can they stop Xiao Chen''s attack?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After the scolding last time, Shen Yan didn''t dare to question Mu Zu''s decision in the past half month, but he still didn''t know what trump card Mu Zu had. To be able to have such confidence, he even wished that Xiao Chen could take the initiative to come attack.


    Seeing Shen Yan''s suspicious expression, Mu Zu smiled slightly, "Okay, I won''t hide it from you, we have been invincible since the beginning of this battle."


    Following Mu Zu''s words, just one day passed, and another million troops poured into the Mingzhi universe, and these million people were the reinforcements of the Origin Realm.


    Millions of reinforcements poured into the Mingzhi universe again, and the situation changed again in an instant. Of course, Xiao Chen and the others must not know how they got here.


    Because these millions of troops are people who died in battle in other universes, like the warriors who died in battle in Mingzhi universe, they did not continue to come to Mingzhi universe this time. For a while, the ancestors didn''t want Xiao Chen and the others to know The secret of the source world being able to bring the dead back to life.


    Such a trump card, the source world has no intention of revealing it yet.


    Seeing another million people pouring into Mingzhi Universe, not to mention Xiao Chen and the others, even Shen Yan was shocked beyond measure.


    No money to read novels? Send you cash or coins, and you can receive it within a limited time of 1 day! Follow the public account¡¾¡¿, get it for free!


    Shen Yan, who has already taken refuge in the Shiyuan Realm, naturally knows the situation of the Shiyuan Realm. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the Siyuan Realm to come up with such a team after losing so many people, let alone What''s more, among the millions of people, those with the lowest cultivation level also reached the level of Taoism.


    No, where did so many strong men come from in the Shiyuan world? Faced with this sudden army, Shen Yan couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    However, in it, Shen Yan still saw some familiar faces, but in Shen Yan''s memory, these people seemed to have gone to other universes. Could it be that the ancestors were transferred from other universes?


    But if this is the case, what about the wars in other universes?


    My heart was full of doubts, but Mu Zu just smiled lightly and said, "There is nothing surprising, I have already said that, from the very beginning of this battle, we have been invincible."


    "This........." I didn''t know what to say anymore, anyway, Shen Yan just nodded when Mu Zu said so.


    It wasn''t just Shen Yan who was shocked, Xiao Chen and the others were even more so. Everyone who thought they were sure of victory suddenly heard that another million troops from the Shiyuan Realm had entered the Mingzhi Universe. For a while, everyone was in a bad mood up.


    How could it be possible, how could there be so many fighters in the Shiyuan world, already lost 1.5 million people, and now there are another one million people, and, according to the available information, it can be determined that the number of these million people The quality has not decreased at all, and the weakest is the level of Daohuajing.


    Where did so many strong men come from, and it took such a lot of effort to kill so many people in the source world, but in the blink of an eye, another million people entered the Mingzhi universe, and everyone was ill in an instant.


    Similarly, after hearing the news, Xiao Chen also frowned, and he also couldn''t figure out where these millions of people came from, but the only thing to be thankful for is that Xiao Chen didn''t faint because of the previous victory Mind, facing a huge advantage, Xiao Chen held back and did not take the initiative to attack Mu Zu.


    If Xiao Chen hadn''t held back before and chose to take the initiative to attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. These million people were enough to wipe out Xiao Chen and the others.


    Even in Xiao Chen''s view, this was a trap set by Mu Zu, just waiting for him to jump into it. Fortunately, he was not fooled, and he didn''t jump in foolishly, which made Mu Zu''s plan come to nothing.


    But even so, the current situation is extremely unfriendly to Xiao Chen, because with the appearance of these one million people, the situation has changed in an instant. The current complete disadvantage.


    The difference in the number of people has more than doubled, and now, it is difficult for the major universes in the rear to prevent such reinforcements from coming to support. Compared with before, the situation will only become more disadvantaged. What is worrying, similarly, what worries Xiao Chen even more is the depth of the source world, as well as the various backgrounds and methods they hide.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2914

    This is what Xiao Chen is most worried about about the background and hidden methods of the Shiyuan world, and from the current point of view, the Shiyuan world has such a background, and he thought that he lost 1.5 million people in the Mingzhi universe. It should be difficult for the world to do anything anymore, but who would have thought that millions of reinforcements would enter the Mingzhi universe in the blink of an eye, without the slightest discount in quality. This is what Xiao Chen is most worried about about the background and hidden methods of the Shiyuan world, and from the current point of view, the Shiyuan world has such a background, and he thought that he lost 1.5 million people in the Mingzhi universe. It should be difficult for the world to do anything anymore, but who would have thought that millions of reinforcements would enter the Mingzhi universe in the blink of an eye, without the slightest discount in quality.


    Could it be that there are more warriors hidden in the source world? But it was so possible, one had to know that even though it was nothing in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others today, even a Taoist realm warrior could not appear casually.


    You must know that a Taoist realm martial artist is also an existence that has been cultivated for many years. Although there are many in the whole world, they are definitely not many.


    But the Shiyuan world has already invested a total of 2.5 million people in just one universe, what kind of concept is this.


    Sitting around with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, everyone''s expressions were very ugly, Xiao Chen even asked Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother, according to your estimation, how many reinforcements can those universes in the rear provide for the Mingzhi universe with all their strength?"


    "It''s a million at most. This is the last strength. After all, not only our Mingzhi universe, but other universes also need support. If one million people are defeated, then there will be nothing in the universe behind." capability support."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xuanyuan Ling replied truthfully.


    The major universes in the rear can at most provide reinforcements of one million people to the Mingzhi universe. Of course, this is the rhythm that even the family''s wealth is wiped out.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen fell into silence. The two sides should have equal strength, but now, why does the number of warriors in the Shiyuan Realm seem to be so much larger than his side?


    "Could this be Mu Zu''s confidence?" he murmured softly.


    Right now, there are two choices before Xiao Chen, one is to continue to ask for support, but after this support, the major universes in the rear will be completely abolished, because they not only need to support Xiao Chen here, but also Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and the beast slaves are the same.


    The other is to continue to use the existing people to carry out guerrilla warfare, dragging Mu Zu and the others into the Mingzhi universe as much as possible, but in this way, the pressure can be imagined. 400,000 people have to deal with millions of people. What a difficult thing, needless to say, everyone should be very clear.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    While Xiao Chen was in deep thought, Long Qing said, "Little brother, do you think the Shiyuan Realm might have transferred people from other universes? After all, they have suffered a lot in the Mingzhi universe. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s still worth fighting for.¡±


    Long Qing guessed that these one million people might have been transferred from Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and the beast slaves. If this is the case, then the situation is not too bad.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said, "It''s possible, I''ll contact Lin Yun and the others later."


    This can be regarded as good news, but the specifics can only be determined after contacting Lin Yun and the others. If it is really as Long Qing guessed, then it will be easy for Xiao Chen.


    You only need to hold back these million people and let Lin Yun and the others take the opportunity to launch a counterattack, and there will definitely be unexpected gains.


    After all, if the million people were really transferred from Lin Yun and the others, then the pressure on Lin Yun and the others must have dropped sharply, and at the same time they could launch a counterattack.


    However, to Xiao Chen''s disappointment, after contacting Lin Yun and the others, this idea disappeared in an instant.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what are you talking about? The Shiyuan Realm didn''t transfer any troops from us. Not only did they not, but another million reinforcements came. We can''t hold on anymore."


    "Transfer people? No, not only no, but there are millions of reinforcements coming."


    Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and Beast Slave all said that Shiyuan Realm never transferred people from them to Mingzhi Universe, not only did they not, they even sent millions of reinforcements, which caused the three of them to complain in the same way.


    This time, the origin world launched an offensive against the four universes at the same time, and at this moment, it actually supported the four universes at the same time with millions of troops. That is to say, at the same time, the origin world supported four hundred soldiers on the battlefield. million people.


    Hearing this news, Xiao Chen was a little confused. Where did these four million people come from? How could it be possible to fight until now, and there are still four million reinforcements in the Shiyuan world that can be mobilized?


    I thought the situation on Lin Yun''s side should be better, but who knows, not only is it not good, it''s even worse than Mingzhi Universe.


    The development of the matter seems to have completely exceeded everyone''s imagination, and the strength displayed by the Shiyuan world is completely different from what was expected before the war.


    After contacting Lin Yun and the others, Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling helplessly, "Where did the Shiyuan Realm find so many people?"


    According to the available information, the number of fighters under the Shiyuan Realm seems to have crushed their own side. The war has progressed to the present, and the Siyuan Realm can still provide four million people to support them. Even if the major universes in the rear try their best, it is impossible to send out another four million people to support.


    It stands to reason that the number of people on both sides should be equal, but the number of fighters in the Origin Realm actually exceeds that of the Land of Creation by so many, so where did these extra people come from?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling''s face was also extremely heavy. The situation was even worse than they imagined. In the domain, not only could they not share the pressure for Xiao Chen, they even couldn''t protect themselves. Even Lin Yun couldn''t help but joke. road.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, if you don''t tell me, I almost let you support me. The people in the source world seem to be endless."


    Lin Yun intended to ask Xiao Chen to support him, but now, how could Xiao Chen have the ability to support Lin Yun? Xiao Chen couldn''t handle the sudden army of one million, let alone help Lin Yun. .


    It can be said that there is almost no difference in the situation of the four universes, they are all already terrible, facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xuanyuan Ling pondered for a while and said.


    "I don''t think there should be a problem with the number of people, it should be some means hidden behind the source world."


    "After all, there are only so many creatures in this world, and only so many universes have been contributed by the Origin Realm. It is impossible for there to be so many people. I think the answer to this should lie in the ancestors."


    "Did the ancestors do something wrong?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen murmured.


    This is indeed the most likely conjecture, but what did the ancestors do behind the scenes to make the warriors in the origin world seem like they couldn''t kill them all, no matter how many beheaded, there will always be reinforcements appearing continuously.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2915

    The method hidden behind the ancestors was Xuanyuan Ling''s guess, and this guess was actually correct, but Xiao Chen and the others hadn''t thought that the ancestors could actually resurrect those who died in battle. The method hidden behind the ancestors was Xuanyuan Ling''s guess, and this guess was actually correct, but Xiao Chen and the others hadn''t thought that the ancestors could actually resurrect those who died in battle.


    I haven''t realized this yet, but in the next period of time, the pressure on Xiao Chen and the others is getting bigger and bigger. After more than a million reinforcements, Mu Zu started to encircle and suppress without any scruple.


    It is still the same as before, without any rules, anyway, it has one purpose, and that is to kill the strong men of the universe at all costs.


    ¡¾Reading benefits¡¿Follow the public..account¡¾¡¿, read books every day to draw cash/point coins!


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were both angry and helpless, facing the same situation, but the pressure at this time was simply much greater than before.


    Faced with the siege of Mu Zu before, the powerful men of the major universes took advantage of a lot by various means, but this time, facing the Shiyuan Realm with more people, the major universes naturally took advantage of it. Can''t take any advantage.


    Firstly, the number of people on your own side has decreased, and secondly, the number of people on the other side has increased. Under the balance of one and the other, even if you have prepared for a long time, it is difficult to gain much.


    After all, in the face of such a huge gap in the number of people, any means became a little pale and powerless.


    Although the ratio of casualties still suffered a little from the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen and the others were not at all happy about it, because this little bit of cheapness couldn''t change anything at all.


    On the contrary, as the battle continued, the number of people on his side became smaller and smaller, and this was the thing that caused Xiao Chen the most headache.


    After struggling for another half a month, at this moment, Xiao Chen''s men were less than 300,000, and more than 100,000 people died in the battle.


    The number of people is getting smaller and smaller, and Xiao Chen can now see that it is definitely not possible to fight a war of attrition with the Shiyuan Realm. I don''t know what methods the ancestors are hiding behind their backs, but what is certain is that they must not fight with the Shiyuan Realm Fight consumption.


    Because judging from all the signs, Ancestor Mu is not afraid of wasting himself at all, and even this old guy is eager to fight a war of attrition with him, and doesn''t care about his own losses at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "No, I''m going to the Land of Creation, and you will protect me." Tossing and turning, I came to a new continent, avoiding the pursuit of the Origin Realm all the way, finally found a temporary foothold, Xiao Chen spoke Said.


    What Xiao Chen thinks about now is to know what the ancestors did behind the scenes, and why there are so many warriors under his command. If he doesn''t understand this, he will have no way to continue to contend with the ancestor Mu, and he will not be able to think of a suitable response. method.


    However, Xiao Chen thought that he couldn''t figure out the means behind the Shiyuan Realm, and now he couldn''t leave the Mingzhi Universe at all, so he could only ask Xiaoqing to do it.


    In the Shiyuan world, there is no reliable and stable source of information at all. In this way, we can only rely on Xiaoqing. With Xiaoqing''s strength, he should be able to find out some clues if he takes action himself.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen was going to the place of creation, Qin Shuirou and his daughters all nodded in response. Of course, Xiao Chen couldn''t really go, it was just a phantom of his soul.


    With the connection of formations, Xiao Chen can use the phantom of his soul to go to the place of creation.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. At the same time, in the land of creation, Xiao Qing''s residence, Xiao Qing''s phantom appeared in front of Xiao Qing out of thin air. Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Xiao Qing was not too surprised , said calmly.


    "Having trouble?"


    "Well, I don''t know what the ancestors are hiding behind their backs. The warriors under their command seem to be endless."


    To Xiao Qing''s question, Xiao Chen nodded and replied without concealing anything. Although the ancestor Mu had constantly provoked the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen knew very well that he and Xiao Qing were still on the same boat. , I have to trust Xiaoqing.


    On the other hand, Xiaoqing, he naturally paid attention to the wars in the four universes, and also discovered something unusual in it. Hearing what Xiao Chen said at this time, Xiaoqing asked naturally.


    "You want me to go to the source world?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said, indeed, the only one who can achieve this step now is Xiaoqing, forcibly entering the Origin Realm, seeing what the ancestors are doing behind the scenes, and then forcibly leaving, that''s the only way to go .


    Xiao Chen accepted Xiaoqing''s guess, and Xiaoqing did not refuse. After all, according to the current situation, continuing to fight would have no chance of winning for the Land of Creation. The continuous reinforcements from the Shiyuan Realm were simply It is to consume the land of creation.


    Even though there are many fighters under the Land of Creation, even Xiaoqing has not sent all the creatures in the Land of Creation, and has only relied on the power of the major universes to fight until now, but it cannot withstand such consumption what.


    So it is very necessary to find out what the ancestors are doing behind the scenes, and it must be found out as soon as possible.


    Nodding and agreeing, "Okay, but you have to persevere, otherwise, once the Mingzhi universe is breached, even if I find out the truth, it won''t help."


    "I know, but I can''t hold on for too long, the gap in the number of people is too big."


    "Give me ten days."


    "it is good."


    Xiaoqing needs ten days to find out the truth, and during these ten days, Xiao Chen must rely on the more than 200,000 people under his command to continue holding on, and cannot let the ancestor Mu capture the Mingzhi universe, otherwise even Xiaoqing It doesn''t make sense to find anything.


    For this, Xiao Chen naturally knew the importance of it, so he nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation. It is not impossible for more than 200,000 people to persist for ten days.


    After receiving Xiaoqing''s reply, Xiao Chen''s phantom quickly dissipated, and Xiaoqing also disappeared in the same place inexplicably. It seems that he should have gone to the Shiyuan Realm.


    It is very difficult for other people to enter the Origin Realm without the consent of the ancestors, but for Xiaoqing, this is not a problem at all, after all Xiaoqing is the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Xiao Chen felt relieved when he handed over the matter to Xiao Qing. If even Xiao Qing couldn''t do this, then no one in this world would be able to do it.


    In the Mingzhi universe, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls hurriedly asked, "How is it?"


    "Persist for another ten days, and there will be an answer." Hearing this, Xiao Chen simply replied.


    After ten days, there should be results from Xiaoqing''s side, and Xiao Chen has to figure out how to persist in these ten days, at least within these ten days, it is impossible for reinforcements to come, this Xiao Chen Chen is very clear, and has never expected it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2916

    [Reading Benefits] Send you a cash red envelope! Follow the vx public [] to get it!


    Xiao Chen still needs to persist for ten days. Hearing this, the faces of Qin Shuirou and the girls showed a dignified look. With only more than 200,000 people at present, they still have to persist for ten days. Difficult. Xiao Chen still needs to persist for ten days. Hearing this, the faces of Qin Shuirou and the girls showed a dignified look. With only more than 200,000 people at present, they still have to persist for ten days. Difficult.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen comforted him, "Don''t worry, it''s not like there''s no chance, after all, we just need to restrain Mu Zu."


    It''s not about winning, but just persevering, there is hope for success. At that moment, Xiao Chen sent an order to Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and the world masters of several other universes, telling them not to take the initiative to fight with people from the Shiyuan Realm. For the next ten days, harassment will be the main focus, and fighting to the death will not be allowed.


    If you don¡¯t take the initiative to seek a battle, try your best to preserve your current combat power. As for the Siyuan Realm, if you have a chance, just harass it. If you don¡¯t have a chance, forget it.


    Everyone would naturally obey Xiao Chen''s order. In order to successfully persist for ten days, Xiao Chen could only make a change immediately. Came to the entrance of the source world.


    This is the world created by the ancestors themselves, and they want to replace the place of creation. Although the ancestors have set up layers of restrictions at the entrance of the original world, for Xiaoqing, these things simply prevent him from entering the world. Can''t help myself.


    All the way into the Shiyuan Realm smoothly, looking at the Shiyuan Realm in front of him, the look on Xiaoqing''s face instantly became ugly. With Xiaoqing''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that this so-called Shiyuan Realm actually has many The place is imitating the place of creation.


    However, it is definitely not comparable to the Land of Creation. After all, the Land of Creation was created by heaven and earth, while the Origin Realm was man-made. The difference between the two sides is more than one level.


    But even so, it is not difficult to see the ambitions of the ancestors from the origin world. They want to act on behalf of the sky, and let the origin world replace the place of creation and become the real masters of this world.


    "A bunch of damned guys." Cursed secretly, but Xiaoqing didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. This time, Xiaoqing came to the mission of Shiyuan Realm, and Xiaoqing knew very well that it was to find out the endless stream of soldiers under the command of Shiyuan Realm. secret.


    What is the reason that the Shiyuan Realm has so many warriors, it seems that they can''t kill them all.


    Hidden body, searched around in the source world, Xiaoqing was unwilling to reveal her whereabouts, people in the source world naturally couldn''t feel it, and, besides, at this time when the battle broke out, the beginning The powerhouses in the source world are almost gathered at the front line. Inside the source world, there are actually not many strong people, not even a single ancestor.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Mu Zu and the others were on the front line, while Lin Zu and Bai Zu were in charge of manipulating the cauldrons of the heaven and earth, constantly reviving those warriors who died in battle, so the Shiyuan Realm at this time was almost an empty shell.


    After searching all the way, Xiaoqing didn''t find anything suspicious. Moreover, there didn''t seem to be any ancestors in the world of origin, not even a single ancestor.


    "It''s strange. There are only six on the front line. Where are the two dogs, Lin Zu and Bai Zu?" Xiaoqing naturally knew the number of ancestors on the front line, and also knew that from the beginning to the end, Lin Zu and Bai Zu were the two of them. It never appeared.


    I thought that these two people should be guarding in the world of origin to protect the safety of the world of origin, but now it seems that I was wrong. There is no shadow of the ancestor in the world of origin.


    Lin Zu and Bai Zu are not in the Origin Realm, so where did these two guys go? Suspicious in her heart, Xiaoqing searched more carefully at the moment.


    However, because there is no ancestor in the Shiyuan world, Xiaoqing can be more unscrupulous, because apart from the ancestors and ancient creatures, other people, including the master of the world, as long as Xiaoqing does not It is impossible for them to discover themselves if they show up or show their breath.


    There is no need to worry about her whereabouts being discovered. Now Xiaoqing has only one idea, and that is to find out where Linzu and Baizu are.


    The other six ancestors participated in the battle, only Lin Zu and Bai Zu did not show up, so, in Xiaoqing''s view, the secret of the endless supply of warriors in the Origin Realm must be Lin Zu and Bai Zu.


    As long as Linzu and Baizu can be found, this secret can be solved, and the land of creation can immediately make contingency measures.


    After finding a breakthrough, Xiaoqing also mainly searched for the whereabouts of Qi Linzu and Baizu, but unfortunately, after searching the entire Shiyuan Realm, Xiaoqing didn''t notice the slightest trace of the two, not even a breath.


    "Could it be that these two people are not in the Origin Realm?" I was a little suspicious.


    But where can it be if it is not in the world of primordial origin? In those small worlds in the origin world? But it''s impossible, Xiaoqing has also searched for those small worlds, but there is still no clue.


    Thinking about where to look for it in her heart, when Xiaoqing was a little confused, suddenly, Xiaoqing felt a very small spatial fluctuation.


    "The source of space?" Sensing the power of the source of meaning space, Xiaoqing frowned slightly, and then quickly relaxed it.


    No wonder I didn''t find it before, it turned out to be hidden here. Ancestor Mu and Ancestor Qing used the power of the space source before. Although I don''t know why the source of space will help the ancestors, but if it is the source of space, then everything is justified pass.


    The ancestors probably created a small world by using the power of the original space. The small world created by using the power of the original space is completely different from the ordinary small world. Easy to spot, especially where the entrance is.


    No wonder I didn''t find any clues just now. It turned out to be the case. After thinking everything through, Xiaoqing followed the faint space fluctuation and quickly found a secret space entrance.


    There was a sneer in his eyes, and with a flash, Xiaoqing entered this small world, but as soon as he entered the small world, Xiaoqing''s face immediately became gloomy.


    The sky of the entire small world is blood red, and many souls can be seen floating everywhere, and, in the center of this small world, there is also a huge cauldron, which is constantly spitting out rich blood.


    Seeing this scene, the anger in Xiaoqing''s heart spewed out like a volcanic eruption, and she said through gritted teeth.


    "These guys really want to act on behalf of the heavens, and they are able to do such a thing. No wonder, no wonder, those warriors can appear in an endless stream. It turns out that is the case, and they are courting death."


    The anger in his eyes seemed to burn the sky, and he had never seen Xiaoqing so angry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2917

    Xiaoqing can be said to be very angry, the reason is very simple, because the actions of the ancestors seem to be disrespectful to the world, it can be said that the world is trampled underfoot.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Life is conceived by heaven and earth, and heaven and earth endow all living beings with life, and no one has the qualifications except heaven and earth, but now, the ancestors, they are actually researching such forbidden techniques to create life on behalf of heaven and earth.


    Although this is not the creation of life in the strict sense, it is almost the same. The souls around should have been dead, but the ancestors wanted to go against the sky and bring them back to life. God will do.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing, walking against the sky, in a sense, is against herself. After all, Xiaoqing represents the heaven and the earth, and coupled with the complicated relationship between Xiaoqing and the ancestors, this makes Xiaoqing even more so. The anger in Qing''s heart could not help gushing out.


    The anger in her heart was hard to contain, Xiaoqing shouted angrily, "You''re courting death."


    I don''t care about hiding whereabouts anymore. Anyway, I already know the answer to the things that need to be investigated. It is because of the ancestors who went against the sky that the warriors under the Shiyuan Realm can continue to flow.


    Those martial artists who died in battle, their souls will automatically return to this small world after death, and then be resurrected. Therefore, the ancestors didn''t care about the consumption at all, because there is no consumption at all, and they can be resurrected after death. Don''t worry about these at all.


    No wonder Xiao Chen and the others were on the front line, and they felt that the warriors in the Shiyuan Realm were simply invincible. This is not surprising at all.


    With a loud shout, the terrifying coercion came overwhelmingly, instantly confusing the whole small world, and facing this sudden coercion, Lin Zu and Bai Zu who were standing next to the cauldron were taken aback for a moment, but soon Shen shouted.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth."


    Although they haven''t seen each other for countless years, they are not unfamiliar with each other''s aura at all, because the two came from the same line, and the aura is essentially the same.


    Xiaoqing''s figure quickly appeared in the sky, her eyes were scarlet, she looked at Linzu and Baizu below with murderous intent, and said coldly, "You guys should die."


    "Contact them." Immediately, Lin Zu spoke to Bai Zu who was beside him.


    Facing Xiaoqing, Linzu knew very well that the two of them alone were no match at all, and the other ancestors had to come back as soon as possible to defeat Xiaoqing together.


    Five ancestors can fight Xiaoqing, and once eight ancestors attack at the same time, there is a chance to defeat, or even subdue Xiaoqing. At that time, they will be able to swallow Xiaoqing''s power and become the veritable masters of this world By.


    Hearing Lin Zu''s words, Bai Zu didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately contacted Mu Zu, Qing Zu and others who were on the front line.


    And Xiaoqing also didn''t give Linzu and Baizu the slightest chance, and immediately chose to attack. Facing Xiaoqing''s attack, Linzu and Baizu could only resist. For a while, the three of them fought together.


    "The birth of Erwait was a mistake from the very beginning. You brothers should have been solved in the first place."


    "Hmph, the spirits of heaven and earth, we all come from the same vein, and the heaven and earth were conceived and born together. Why can you become the orthodox of this world, but our brothers can''t? According to me, the wrong person should be you."


    Facing Xiaoqing''s angry shout, Linzu replied without showing any weakness. Hearing this, Xiaoqing shouted in a cold voice, "Hmph, you have a perverted tongue, die to me."


    While speaking, Xiaoqing slapped her palm fiercely, and immediately, the spiritual power in the entire space gathered wildly, followed by many laws of power.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing has no comprehension of the power of laws at all. She is born with the ability to control countless laws of heaven and earth, and her words follow the law.


    The violent storm of spiritual power, coupled with the strong power of law, rushed towards Linzu and Baizu fiercely. Regarding this, the two did not hold back at all, and at the same time showed all their strength.


    However, the two collided, and the final result was that Linzu and Baizu flew out directly.


    Both of them come from the same lineage, but Xiaoqing alone monopolizes the general energy, while the ancestors share the remaining general energy equally, so, with only two ancestors, they are not Xiaoqing''s opponents at all.


    "Today, both of you will die." Looking at Linzu and Baizu who were sent flying, Xiaoqing shouted coldly.


    "Hmph, it''s not certain who will die."


    This was the first battle between Xiaoqing and the ancestors after an unknown number of years. From the very beginning, it was full of murderous intent. Xiaoqing would not give these two a chance at all.


    Seeing Xiaoqing attacking again, Linzu and Baizu looked at each other. This time, the two did not choose to fight head-on. They knew that they were not opponents, so naturally it was impossible to go head-to-head with Xiaoqing. Now the two only have one idea , that is to delay the time, and wait for the other ancestors to arrive before the real counterattack. At this time, it is obviously not a wise choice to confront Xiaoqing head-on.


    While avoiding, while entangled, on the other hand, Mu Zu, who was in the Mingzhi universe, also received a message from Lin Zu and Bai Zu at the first time. A few days had passed, but Mu Zu finally found Xiao Chen this time The whereabouts of the others just happened to block the way of Xiao Chen and his party.


    Seeing that Dongfang Yun and the old tree were not around Xiao Chen, Mu Zu had a sneer on his face and said, "Xiao Chen, what can you do this time?"


    Without Dongfang Yun, Xiao Chen was no match for Mu Zu, and Mu Zu also had a great chance to kill Xiao Chen.


    This was the opportunity that Mu Zu had been waiting for, and now he was finally caught by him. Xiao Chen''s face was gloomy and he didn''t reply, while Mu Zu said with a sneer.


    "Xiao Chen, surrender now, and I will spare you."


    It can be said that Mu Zu has the chance to win, and he is not afraid of Xiao Chen''s other means at all, because even if there is any means, it is impossible to bridge the gap in strength between the two.


    But just when Zu Zu was about to do something, he suddenly received a message from Zu Bai, saying that Xiao Qing had entered the small world of the Origin Realm, and Zu Zu was asked to return quickly, otherwise the two would not be Xiao Qing''s opponents.


    Upon receiving this news, Mu Zu was taken aback, and then looked at Xiao Chen unwillingly.


    He had obviously seized this opportunity, as long as he made a move, Xiao Chen would definitely die, but now, Lin Zu and Mu Zu were in danger again, and they had to go back to rescue them.


    Beheading Xiao Chen or rushing back to rescue, Mu Zu only struggled for a moment, then made a decision, looked at Xiao Chen coldly, Mu Zu directly turned and left, did not choose to make a move, and Xiao Chen was also terrified at this. Wushui didn''t understand why Mu Zu would give up suddenly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2918

    The sudden departure of Mu Zu made Xiao Chen very puzzled. Obviously, this was definitely a godsend opportunity for Mu Zu. Without Lao Shu and Dongfang Yun by his side, he definitely had no chance of winning against Mu Zu by himself. The sudden departure of Mu Zu made Xiao Chen very puzzled. Obviously, this was definitely a godsend opportunity for Mu Zu. Without Lao Shu and Dongfang Yun by his side, he definitely had no chance of winning against Mu Zu by himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And judging by Mu Zu''s appearance, he was already ready to make a move, but who would have thought that he would leave suddenly again in the end, which made Xiao Chen confused.


    "What happened?" I thought to myself.


    For Mu Zu to leave like this, it is most likely that something happened that made Mu Zu have to leave, otherwise, Mu Zu obviously would not miss this opportunity.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was not wrong. Mu Zu''s sudden departure was indeed due to receiving a message from Bai Zu. Although it was true that Mu Zu had killed Xiao Chen just now, it was very likely that Lin Zu and Bai Zu would be killed by Xiao Chen. Qing beheaded.


    The harm of the two phases is the lesser, compared to beheading Xiao Chen, Mu Zu is more unwilling to let Lin Zu and Bai Zu have an accident, and, although Xiao Chen''s combat power is not as good as his own, but the current Xiao Chen is also early. It was no longer the ants that could be killed at will.


    Facing the first ancestor, Xiao Chen already had the strength to resist, so even if the ancestor Mu wanted to kill Xiao Chen, it was not something he could do casually, the two of them would definitely have to fight.


    In this way, Mu Zu will definitely not have time to rush back to rescue, so a choice must be made, and Mu Zu''s choice is obvious, that is to rush back to rescue.


    Seeing Ancestor Mu leave quickly, Xiao Chen was suspicious, but he was secretly relieved. It was indeed very dangerous just now. If Ancestor Mu made a move, Xiao Chen was sure that Qin Shuirou and others would leave safely. After all, he held Ancestor Mu back. It''s not a problem, but it''s dangerous for yourself.


    "Could it be Xiaoqing?"


    Xiao Chen knew about Xiao Qing''s going to the Origin Realm, and it was probably because of Xiao Qing that he was able to make Zu Zu leave in such a hurry, otherwise, Zu Zu would not have been so nervous.


    Anyway, Mu Zu''s departure did not do any harm to Xiao Chen.


    On the other side, Ancestor Mu, who left in a hurry, left Mingzhi Universe directly, and returned to the Origin Realm by using the space channel. Xiaoqing suddenly appeared in the Origin Realm, and Ancestor Mu must return as quickly as possible.


    While Mu Zu and other ancestors hurried back, on the other side, in that small world, the battle between Xiaoqing, Linzu, and Baizu was still going on, and facing the two ancestors, Xiaoqing obviously occupied Absolute advantage, relying on the two ancestors alone, it is impossible to stop Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing is also murderous because of what the ancestors did, and he is merciless in his shots, as if he does not want to kill Lin. The two ancestors vowed not to give up.


    Facing the crazy Xiaoqing, Lin Zu and Bai Zu naturally felt uncomfortable and under a lot of pressure. At this time, the two could only pray that the other ancestors could come back as soon as possible.


    ¡¾Collect free good books¡¿Follow vx¡¾¡¿Recommend your favorite novels and receive cash red envelopes!


    Facing Xiaoqing''s attack, Linzu and Baizu were sent flying hundreds of meters away again, and before they could recover, Xiaoqing''s figure had appeared in front of them , without giving the slightest chance to breathe, Xiaoqing pointed out, and a cyan finger light, carrying a strong power of law, directly blasted towards Linzu.


    At the same time, Xiao Qing took advantage of the situation and punched Bai Zu at the side.


    Attacking the two at the same time, the cyan finger pierced through Bai Zu''s shoulder instantly, and the fist hit Bai Zu''s abdomen hard, and the two flew upside down again.


    It is definitely an overwhelming advantage. In front of Xiaoqing, all Bai Zu and Lin Zu can do is persevere.


    "Today you are all going to die." Xiao Qing said coldly with murderous intent in his eyes.


    After the words fell, without waiting for the two to reply, Xiao Qing climbed up again and followed Bai Zu closely. Obviously, Xiao Qing planned to kill one person first.


    If both Linzu and Baizu could be killed, then the threat to Xiaoqing from the Shiyuan Realm would be much smaller. If there were only six ancestors left, Xiaoqing would definitely be able to wipe out Shiyuan in one fell swoop if he cooperated with Xiao Chen and the others. source world.


    However, even though Xiaoqing thought so, the first ancestor couldn''t kill if he wanted to, even if Xiaoqing made a move.


    A powerful and heavy punch hit Baizu''s heart fiercely. Such an attack hit the vital point. For other people, even ancient creatures might not be able to bear it.


    However, after Bai Zu took the blow forcefully, he just spat out a big mouthful of blood, his breath was a little weak, but it was no more than a direct beheading.


    As an ancestor, the vitality is naturally extremely strong. It is definitely not easy to kill an ancestor. Even Xiaoqing is not so easy to kill.


    Of course, Xiaoqing was very clear about this, so the punch did not kill Bai Zu, and it was not even considered a serious injury to Baizu, so Xiaoqing was not disappointed at all.


    Because this is a matter of reason, it would be strange if an ancestor was really so easy to kill, and Xiaoqing wouldn''t have nothing to do with the ancestors for so many years. Time to kill them one by one.


    "Damn it, spirit of heaven and earth, are you really going to wait with me forever?" Seeing Bai Zu being injured, Mu Zu who rushed to help him shouted coldly.


    Mu Zu was the first to arrive, and as soon as he appeared, he saw Bai Zu was punched by Xiao Qing in the center of his mouth, and he flew upside down. Accompanied by angrily shouting, Mu Zu rushed towards Xiao Qing, Blocked in front of Xiaoqing.


    Xiao Qing, who wanted to attack Bai Zu again, was blocked by Mu Zu. With no other choice, Xiao Qing could only attack Mu Zu directly, and said coldly, "Get out."


    Facing Xiaoqing''s attack, Mu Zu didn''t dare to be careless, and his figure flashed, trying to avoid Xiaoqing''s attack, but how could Xiaoqing let him do what he wanted? Zu''s whole body was shrouded in blue light, and Mu Zu found himself as if he had been cast with a fixation spell, his body couldn''t move at all, and he watched Xiaoqing punch him.


    Blowing Ancestor Mu away with one punch again, but such an attack was obviously not fatal to Ancestor Mu, and did not even cause any substantial damage.


    Seeing that Mu Zu didn''t fly away, Xiao Qing climbed up, but at this time, Lin Zu had already done it, and at the same time, a space crack appeared in the sky, and the figures of Qing Zu and Qiu Zu also appeared air.


    As soon as the two appeared, they saw Mu Zu, Lin Zu, and Bai Zu were directly blown away, and immediately, Qing Zu shouted coldly.


    "Spirit of heaven and earth, you are courting death."


    The ancestors arrived faster than Xiaoqing imagined. It took only a short time for the ancestors to arrive directly. Now that five ancestors appeared, Xiaoqing obviously had no way to continue crushing them like before. .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2919

    With the arrival of Qing Zu and Qiu Zu, the ancestors gradually moved back to the disadvantaged position. Although they could no longer take advantage of it, they could already fight Xiao Qing, instead of being directly defeated by Xiao Qing as before. Qing was suppressed and beaten.


    The five ancestors teamed up, and Xiaoqing could no longer suppress the ancestors at will like before, but because of the anger in her heart, Xiaoqing still had no intention of retreating.


    The actions of the ancestors can be said to have completely touched Xiaoqing''s bottom line, acting on behalf of the sky, and wanting to create life by himself, this is something Xiaoqing can''t accept no matter what, so even if there are already five ancestors When they arrived, Xiaoqing still had no intention of retreating.


    Seeing Xiaoqing not retreating at all, Muzu, Qingzu and others all looked stern, this Xiaoqing directly hit the Shiyuan Realm, and he still didn''t want to retreat until now, really thought that the Shiyuan Realm was himself Home? Come and go as you want?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Coming here alone, the ancestors also gradually developed killing intent towards Xiaoqing. The main reason is that Xiaoqing is too arrogant.


    Both sides are red-eyed, but with the strength of the five ancestors, it is still difficult to kill Xiaoqing, but the other three ancestors should already be on their way back. When the eight ancestors work together, Xiaoqing''s side Without any helpers, there is a chance to kill him.


    Since you will not retreat, then simply keep you here forever, the ancestors thought in their hearts.


    The outside world has no way of knowing about the great battle in the Origin Realm. After all, ordinary people cannot intervene in this level of battle. Only ancient beings like Xiao Chen and the others are qualified to intervene in such a battle.


    The battle in the Shiyuan Realm was still going on, and in the Mingzhi universe, Xiao Chen, who had narrowly escaped the catastrophe, immediately took Qin Shuirou and his daughters to change the target.


    The sudden departure of Mu Zu made Xiao Chen suspicious, but he also guessed something, and then, after investigation, Xiao Chen learned that Mu Zu had actually left Mingzhi Universe directly, which further confirmed Xiao Chen''s guess.


    It must be something happened in the Origin Realm, otherwise, the ancestor Mu could not have left the Mingzhi universe in such a hurry, and it must have something to do with Xiaoqing who made the ancestor Mu so nervous. After all, only Xiaoqing could make the ancestors feel so nervous. Great response too.


    "I don''t know if anything has been found out." Xiao Chen knew about Xiao Qing''s journey to the Shiyuan Realm, but he just didn''t know if Xiao Qing had gained anything there, whether he already knew what the ancestors were doing behind the scenes, and Shi Chen knew about it. Why do warriors in the source world give people a feeling that they can''t finish fighting.


    For the time being, there is no way to deal with the matter of the source world, but with the departure of Mu Zu, Xiao Chen quickly made the decision to counterattack, although the number of people in the source world is much more than his own However, without the ancestor Mu in charge, Xiao Chen would have the capital to counterattack.


    You know, relying on only one Shen Yan, there is no way to stop Xiao Chen and the others, Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Lao Shu, any one of the three is enough to fight Shen Yan, then the remaining two ancient creatures are completely It is enough to cause a devastating blow to the source world.


    While Ancestor Mu was not in the Mingzhi universe, Xiao Chen would naturally not miss this opportunity to launch a counterattack. It would be best if he could take advantage of this opportunity to recreate the Origin Realm in one fell swoop.


    Having made a decision, Xiao Chen immediately sent a message to Dongfang Yun and Lao Shu, telling them about his plan. Neither of them had any objection to this. Since Ancestor Mu is not in Mingzhi Universe, this is indeed a good opportunity to counterattack .


    All of a sudden, the people who were originally scattered in various places quickly gathered together, and there were more than 200,000 people left. At this time, they gathered together and prepared to launch a counterattack against the Shiyuan Realm.


    "What should we do next?" Looking at Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun asked.


    All along, Dongfang Yun always followed Xiao Chen''s lead. Basically, Dongfang Yun would not refuse what Xiao Chen said. This time it was the same, Dongfang Yun directly handed over the decision to Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was not polite, and said directly, "Attack directly, I will stop Shen Yan, you can kill as much as you can."


    As long as Shen Yan is stopped, Dongfang Yun and Laoshu are unstoppable existences. Even if there are two people who make a move, even if the number of people differs so much, they are still not afraid. Lord, it is absolutely impossible to be the enemy of the two.


    It''s not too difficult to kill the Lord of the World, let alone the warriors below, so Xiao Chen didn''t worry about anything at all, and didn''t need any tricks, just push him across.


    And Xiao Chen''s only worry is time, he doesn''t know when Mu Zu will come back, so before Mu Zu returns, Xiao Chen must do his best to kill the warriors in the Origin Realm and inflict heavy damage on the Origin Realm.


    No time wasted, as Xiao Chen''s words fell, everyone went straight to the Shiyuan Realm resident. Although the Shiyuan Realm resident was already in full battle at this time, there was no ancestor Mu. For a long time, Shen Yan''s face was still extremely ugly.


    "Xiao Chen, you are courting death."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen dared to take the initiative to attack, Shen Yan appeared at the first time, shouted with chills in his eyes, but Xiao Chen had no intention of talking nonsense with him at all, and sneered.


    "It''s hard to say who is looking for death."


    Without waiting for Shen Yan to talk nonsense, Xiao Chen directly attacked him. There is no time to talk nonsense with him now, and the battle must be ended before Mu Zu rushed back.


    Seeing Xiao Chen attack directly without saying a word, although Shen Yan was angry in his heart, he had no choice but to choose to fight.


    Both of them are strong at the level of ancient creatures, and Xiao Chen''s strength is slightly stronger than Shen Yan''s, so even if Shen Yan tries his best to make a move, he can only temporarily hold Xiao Chen back. The old tree, just as Xiao Chen thought before, no one can deal with it at all.


    It is definitely a devastating blow to allow two ancient creatures to shoot without restriction. No, Dongfang Yun and Lao Shu, who were not stopped by anyone, also started killing directly. hand.


    Seeing people being beheaded constantly, Shen Yan''s face became more and more ugly, but there was no way, after all, Shen Yan couldn''t handle Xiao Chen in front of him at all, and it took Shen Yan to do his best to fight with him. The result of all efforts, so facing Dongfang Yun and Lao Shu''s massacre, Shen Yan could only watch helplessly, but he couldn''t stop them at all. He was anxious but helpless.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2920

    The unscrupulous Dongfang Yun and the old tree are disaster-like existences for the Shiyuan Realm. Every time, many Siyuan Realm warriors fall into the hands of the two. The unscrupulous Dongfang Yun and the old tree are disaster-like existences for the Shiyuan Realm. Every time, many Siyuan Realm warriors fall into the hands of the two.


    Even the master of the world can hardly resist the attacks of the two, let alone the strong ancestral realm and the warriors of the emperor realm below, and even the aftermath of their attacks is difficult to resist.


    As for Xiao Chen, his purpose is very clear, that is to stop Shen Yan. As for other things, Xiao Chen doesn''t need to think about them at all. Naturally, Dongfang Yun and Lao Shu will deal with them. As long as he stops Shen Yan, he will not Let him intervene in the following battle, then the task will be completed.


    At the same time, because of Dongfang Yun and Laoshu''s shots, the pressure on the powerhouses of the major universes has also been greatly reduced, and they don''t have to worry about anything at all. They just need to follow Dongfangyun and Laoshu and kill those who escaped fish.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is the consequence of not having a strong man in charge. If Mu Zu was here, if he stopped Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun, and Shen Yan stopped Lao Shu and prevented the three of them from intervening in the battle below, everything would be completely different.


    It''s a pity that ancestor Mu is not in the Mingzhi universe at this time, so Xiao Chen and the others can be said to do whatever they want, because there is no existence that can threaten them at all.


    Even if Xiao Chen had a darker heart, he could kill Shen Yan recklessly.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t think about it this way, but in the end he gave up. Although he, Dongfang Yun and Lao Shu teamed up, they could indeed kill Shen Yan.


    But whether there is enough time, after all, even if the three of them join forces, they are 100% sure that they can kill Shen Yan, but in terms of time, an ancient creature cannot be killed just by saying it.


    At that time, if Shen Yan was not beheaded before Mu Zu returned, and the following battles did not gain much advantage, wouldn''t it be a waste of money and manpower.


    Therefore, after careful consideration, Xiao Chen still chose the safer method, which was to kill these warriors from the Origin Realm. As for Shen Yan, we will talk about it when we have a chance in the future.


    Only after he truly became an ancient creature did Xiao Chen know how strong the vitality of the ancient creature was, and there were so many ways to save his life. Looking at himself, Xiao Chen could easily guess that killing Shen Yan didn''t mean that he could succeed casually. .


    Shen Yan could naturally see that Xiao Chen didn''t have much killing intent towards him, but even so, it didn''t make Shen Yan feel better, because from the corner of his eye, Shen Yan found that the Shiyuan Realm Many warriors in the world are almost being slaughtered one-sidedly at this time. With the existence of Old Tree and Dongfang Yun, those warriors in the source world have no resistance at all, let alone resistance.


    The gap is not a star, nor can it be made up casually, so, watching a famous warrior from the origin world die, Shen Yan can be said to be bleeding in his heart.


    "Xiao Chen, aren''t you afraid of Muzu?"


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "Xiao Chen, Mu Zu will not let you go."


    "It''s as if he will let me go if I stop. Shen Yan, you should be glad that you are not the one who died today."


    When Shen Yan threatened him with the Mu ancestor, Xiao Chen simply scoffed, was he afraid of the ancestor? If he was afraid, Xiao Chen would not have resisted the Shiyuan Realm. Since they have already become enemies, why should he be afraid to say that this time he is taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    Xiao Chen was not afraid of Shen Yan''s threat at all, Shen Yan had nothing to do about it, snorted coldly, and said no more, he knew that no matter how much he said, it would be meaningless, since the ancestor Mu was not around, Xiao Chen led his people to counterattack, Naturally, he would not be afraid of any threats. The only person who could turn the situation around was Mu Zu.


    Only when Ancestor Mu returns in time can the situation be reversed, otherwise, it is estimated that the hundreds of thousands of warriors in the Origin Realm will be beheaded here today, and even themselves may be in danger.


    Because once Mu Zu cannot return in time, the three of Xiao Chen will definitely shift their target to themselves. After all, beheading an ancient creature is definitely more profitable than beheading ordinary warriors. Even a fool can understand this .


    And the reason why Xiao Chen didn''t do this was probably because he was worried that Mu Zu would return, but once the following battle was over and Mu Zu hadn''t returned, then Xiao Chen and the others'' target would probably be on him.


    As for the siege of the three ancient creatures facing him, no matter how confident Shen Yan was, he would know what the result would be, and it would be very difficult to even escape.


    The fact is indeed as Shen Yan thought, as the battle continued, those warriors in the Shiyuan Realm were massacred crazily in the hands of Dongfang Yun and Lao Shu. Out of the tens of thousands of fighters, there are only over a hundred thousand left. In a short time, the gap in the number of people was completely reversed.


    Under such circumstances, even if Dongfang Yun and Laoshu no longer make a move, the powerhouses of the major universes already have an absolute advantage, and Mu Zu has not returned until now. As expected, Dongfangyun and Laoshu''s goal It was soon transferred to Shen Yan''s body.


    Now that the general situation of the following battle has been decided, if Shen Yan can be beheaded, it will have a huge impact on the battle situation. Even if it is the Shiyuan Realm, losing an ancient creature will probably hurt the muscles and bones. There are only three ancient creatures in the source world.


    Looking at each other without the slightest hesitation, Lao Shu and Dongfang Yun immediately charged towards Shen Yan. There is no need for the two to worry about the following battle. With the strength of the major cosmic powerhouses, it is enough to crush Shiyuan One side of the world, and now, Lao Shu and Dongfang Yun are looking for an opportunity to kill Shen Yan.


    Seeing the two men killing him, Shen Yan''s expression darkened, but now, it was impossible for Shen Yan to pull back, because the three of Xiao Chen had already blocked Shen Yan''s retreat.


    "Kill him." The old tree shouted in a deep voice. Up to now, the ancestor Mu has not returned. Given this opportunity, the old tree naturally wants to try.


    Xiao Chen naturally had no objection to this, if he could kill Shen Yan, this would obviously be the best result.


    The three teamed up, and Shen Yan struggled to hold on, but before too long, Shen Yan was injured, and as time went by, Shen Yan''s injury became more and more serious.


    According to the development of this situation, Shen Yan knew that his beheading was only a matter of time, unless Mu Zu could come back in time, but could Mu Zu really come back?


    For Mu Zu''s sudden return to the Origin Realm, Shen Yan didn''t know what happened. He only knew that when Mu Zu left, his face was very ugly, and he left without saying a word. It must be something happened in the Origin Realm otherwise, Mu Zu would not have left in such a hurry.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2921

    Before Mu Zu left, he didn''t tell Shen Yan anything, and he left without saying a word, looking very anxious, obviously something unexpected happened.


    So Shen Yan didn''t know when Mu Zu would be able to come back, but now, facing the siege of Xiao Chen and the other three, Shen Yan could only hold on, and didn''t have much power to fight back.


    Moreover, as the battle continued, the killing intent in the eyes of Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, and Lao Shu became more and more intense. Right now is indeed the best time to kill Shen Yan, as long as they kill this person before Mu Zu returns. Guys, that is definitely a big blow to the Siyuan world.


    After all, the importance of an ancient creature is self-evident. Just like in this battle, taking advantage of the absence of the ancestor Mu, Xiao Chen and the three of them killed everyone in the source world. This is the horror of ancient creatures.


    The unstoppable ancient creatures are definitely a devastating blow to the warriors below.


    Seeing that Shen Yan''s condition was getting worse and worse, Xiao Chen and the three of them also attacked more and more violently. At this time, there was no way to show mercy. If they could be killed, they would definitely be killed on the spot.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The thoughts of Xiao Chen and the others were very clear, while Shen Yan smiled helplessly, because he really had nothing to do.


    Just when the four of them were fighting, Shen Yan was about to reach the limit, and Mu Zu finally came late at this time. As Mu Zu''s breath descended, a crack in space was torn open, and Mu Zu''s figure strode out from it. Only then did Shen Yan gain some confidence in his heart.


    Mu Zu finally arrived at the last moment, and for this, Xiao Chen''s eyes showed a look of unwillingness. If Mu Zu didn''t show up, Shen Yan would surely perish here today, but who would have thought that at the last moment, Mu Zu would definitely be here? Zu actually appeared.


    Seeing Shen Yan who was beaten miserably at a glance, there was no nonsense, Mu Zu immediately joined the battle, and later, Mu Zu was really afraid that Shen Yan would be killed directly.


    Previously, he had a fierce battle with Xiaoqing in the Origin Realm, and Mu Zu just rushed back to fight Xiao Chen and the others again, but with Mu Zu''s joining, Shen Yan''s pressure was indeed much less, and Xiao Chen did not feel any pressure. There is not much meaning of fighting.


    After all, the goal has been achieved. The warriors below the Shiyuan Realm have almost been killed. Although Shen Yan was not able to beheaded, this is indeed a pity, but it is not unacceptable.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen immediately chose to retreat. It was pointless to continue fighting. With Ancestor Mu present, it would be very difficult for the three of them to kill Shen Yan, unless they could suppress Ancestor Mu. Unfortunately, they couldn''t.


    Taking the initiative to withdraw and retreat, Mu Zu did not choose to pursue. After this series of battles, Mu Zu''s own situation is not very good.


    Especially in the battle between Shiyuan Realm and Xiaoqing, Mu Zu also suffered some injuries. Although it is not serious, he will definitely not be able to hold on for a long time.


    Moreover, looking at these warriors in the source world below, they were almost killed by Xiao Chen and the others, and Shen Yan was also seriously injured. Even if he caught up with him, he couldn''t do anything to Xiao Chen and the others.


    The two sides withdrew at the same time with a tacit understanding, and Mu Zu glanced at Shen Yan, and said lightly, "Let''s heal your wounds first."


    Regarding the matter of Shiyuan Realm, Mu Zu didn''t say much to Shen Yan. After all, this is not a glorious thing. He was directly sneaked into his lair. In the end, the eight ancestors of them joined forces and let Xiaoqing give the whole body to die. Return.


    Although in the end Xiaoqing was also injured under the joint efforts of the eight ancestors, but the eight of them failed to keep Xiaoqing.


    The eight ancestors shot at the same time, it is indeed possible to suppress Xiaoqing, and with some means, they can even trap and severely injure Xiaoqing, but it takes some time to prepare.


    And Xiaoqing obviously knew this very well, so after the eight ancestors arrived one after another, Xiaoqing didn''t want to fight, and chose to retreat directly, so that the ancestors could only watch helplessly but had no choice.


    Ancient creatures are not so easy to kill, let alone Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult to kill him, not to mention impossible.


    There was a big fuss in the Shiyuan world, and Xiaoqing was finally forced to retreat, feeling helpless and depressed at the same time.


    Also returning to his residence, Mu Zu didn''t care much about the casualties of the people below. After all, even if these people died, they would be resurrected soon, so there was nothing to worry about. It has not been able to destroy the cauldron in the small world.


    In this way, the Shiyuan Realm can still continuously resurrect those who are fighters in battle.


    It will be replenished after a while, so Mu Zu is not worried, he closed his eyes and crossed his knees, Mu Zu began to heal his injuries, and he was temporarily unable to deal with Xiao Chen and the others, it seemed that he would have to wait for a while.


    The same is true here of Mu Zu, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, and the beast slaves. The ancestors left suddenly, and then everyone seized the opportunity to counterattack directly, but at the last moment, the ancestors returned in time.


    Although it took a little advantage, it did not completely reverse the situation of the battle, which is very depressing, but after the ancestors returned, no one chose to counterattack, but chose to be calm in a tacit understanding. For a time, the four universes The war seems to have been calmed down just like that.


    But such calm is obviously only temporary, and everyone knows this.


    As for Xiao Chen and the others, what they are most concerned about now is what happened in the Shiyuan world, or whether Xiaoqing has found any useful news.


    After retreating, Xiao Chen took everyone to an empty city to rest, looked at Xuanyuanling, Long Qing, Qin Shuirou and others in front of him and said.


    "You wait for me here, I''m going to the land of creation."


    Now that the ancestors have all returned, then Xiaoqing should also return to the land of creation. Now Xiao Chen really wants to ask if Xiaoqing found anything when he went to the source world.


    "En, be careful." Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response.


    I explained some precautions to everyone, the most important thing is not to act rashly, at least before I come back, although with the current situation in the original world, Mu Zu should not choose to do it at this time, but anything, don''t be afraid of ten thousand. Afraid of what happened, Xiao Chen still had to be cautious.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuanling and the others naturally nodded in response. After the battle just now, everyone also needed to rest, so naturally they would not take the initiative to seek a battle.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, and the soul avatar rushed directly to the place of creation. At the same time, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Beast Slave and others on the other side also came to the place of creation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2922

    Everyone came here as soul clones. In the land of creation, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, beast slaves and other ancient creatures gathered together, and Xiaoqing was also among them. Everyone came here as soul clones. In the land of creation, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, beast slaves and other ancient creatures gathered together, and Xiaoqing was also among them.


    Everyone knows that Xiaoqing went to the Origin Realm. After all, this is not a secret. Now that Xiaoqing and the ancestors are returning one after another, everyone obviously wants to know whether Xiaoqing has discovered anything in the Origin Realm. .


    Seeing everyone arriving one after another, Xiaoqing guessed everyone''s intentions without asking any questions, and her face was not very good-looking, Xiaoqing said in a deep voice, "I already know the secret of the Shiyuan world."


    Xiaoqing really gained something in the Shiyuan Realm. For this, Xiao Chen and the others were also very happy. After all, if they can know what is behind the Siyuan Realm, then they have a way to deal with it. It is better than being blindfolded. .


    All of them looked at Xiaoqing expectantly, and facing everyone''s gaze, Xiaoqing also said, "Those old guys have mastered the technique of resurrection, and those who died in battle can be resurrected, so, no matter How many warriors from the Origin Realm you have killed, it won''t be long before the Origin Realm can be replenished."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Xiao Chen and the others all became ugly. How can we fight this?


    In this way, wouldn''t those warriors in the Origin Realm be equal to the existence of immortality? Then how do they do it? Can be resurrected after being killed, doesn''t this mean that it can''t be killed at all?


    Looking at the changing faces of everyone, Xiaoqing didn''t speak. Xiaoqing was very angry about this, but there was nothing he could do. It really made the place of creation very uncomfortable.


    The atmosphere became very depressed for a while. After all, this was not good news for everyone. After a long silence, Lin Yun finally said, "Is there any way to stop them?"


    "No, even I can hardly do it, those old guys won''t give me this chance."


    First of all, the ancestors hid the cauldron of heaven and earth in an independent small world, and this small world was created by using the power of the original space.


    To put it simply, even Xiaoqing can''t tear the space of that small world, he can only enter through the entrance, and there is only one entrance to that small world, and after going through this incident Finally, the ancestors will definitely be prepared.


    If you act rashly, let alone whether you can succeed, you may even be ambushed by the ancestors. You must know that even Xiaoqing, the eight ancestors, would not dare to underestimate them. , it is not so easy.


    Therefore, to stop the ancestors, in Xiaoqing''s view, it is almost impossible to succeed. It turns out that the place is too hidden, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to sneak into Shiyuan with him boundary.


    Therefore, with Xiaoqing''s ability alone, it is difficult to stop the actions of the ancestors.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, everyone unconsciously showed a hint of disappointment in their eyes. Since they couldn''t stop it, how could they deal with Shiyuan Realm?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    You must know that after the Shiyuan Realm has such means, their warriors are equivalent to immortal existences, and they cannot be killed at all. However, if this situation continues, the one who fails must be the one in the place of creation, and no one else possible.


    No wonder Shiyuan Realm didn''t care about consumption at all from the very beginning. With such means, how could they care about consumption? As many people as Siyuan Realm can be killed, they can be resurrected, so there is no need to worry about the number of people.


    The means of Shiyuan Realm are indeed not to be underestimated, and when everyone was silent, Xiaoqing spoke.


    "There is only one way to do it now, and that is to master such a technology like the Shiyuan world."


    "Can we?"


    "Yes, I can do it, but there is one prerequisite."


    Xiaoqing put forward her own idea, which is to treat the body with the way of the person. Didn¡¯t the Shiyuan Realm master the means of bringing the dead back to life? The land of creation can also master it. Moreover, Xiaoqing does With such ability, after all, even the ancestors can do it, Xiaoqing, as the spirit of heaven and earth, there is no reason why she can''t do it.


    However, if you want to master such a method like the Shiyuan Realm, there is another prerequisite. As the ancestors said, if you want people to resurrect from the dead, you must erase their emotions and desires. If it is not allowed, there must be a price to pay. To put it bluntly, these resurrected people cannot be like normal creatures, and erasing the emotions and desires is the best and only way.


    "What''s the premise?" Xiao Chen asked.


    "Just like the Shiyuan Realm, erasing the emotions and desires of these people, only in this way can they be resurrected from the dead. This is the only loophole in the law of heaven and earth."


    To put it bluntly, this kind of resurrection is actually to seize the loopholes in the laws of heaven and earth. A creature without emotions and desires is not a real life in the eyes of the laws of heaven and earth. Therefore, such an existence is like a puppet. Bring it back to life.


    However, when he heard this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and refused, "No, we were originally united to prevent the creation of a new world. If we are the same as Shiyuan Realm, then our Where is the original intention?"


    Xiao Chen definitely disagrees with such a method, because it goes against the original intention of everyone when they were together, and it was originally to prevent the establishment of a new world, but now, if he wants to erase the seven emotions and six desires of all beings in the world, what kind of a thing is that? What''s going on? What is the difference with the original world.


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, Lin Yun and the others nodded silently. Indeed, doing this was different from everyone''s original intention, and completely violated everyone''s starting point.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen''s objection, Xiaoqing''s face was also slightly gloomy and said, "But if we don''t do this, what are we going to use to fight against the Origin Realm? If we go on like this, what will be the final result? I don''t need to say more, you should know , Don¡¯t you know how to work around it knowing you¡¯ve failed?¡±


    "Everything has to pay a price, it is impossible to be perfect, in the face of such a situation, a trade-off must be made."


    "It''s not a question of price. It''s completely contrary to our original intention. If we really have to pay such a price, then why should we fight against the Origin Realm? Wouldn''t it be better to just surrender?"


    Facing Xiaoqing''s words, Xiao Chen said, Xiao Chen would never agree to this matter, let alone accept it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2923

    Xiao Chen''s attitude was firm, and he completely disagreed with Xiao Qing''s proposal. According to Xiao Qing''s proposal, would it mean that warriors on his side would also be wiped out of their emotions and desires like the Shiyuan Realm? Xiao Chen''s attitude was firm, and he completely disagreed with Xiao Qing''s proposal. According to Xiao Qing''s proposal, would it mean that warriors on his side would also be wiped out of their emotions and desires like the Shiyuan Realm?


    The reason why Xiao Chen and the others rebelled against the Shiyuan Realm was because the Shiyuan Realm wanted to create a new world, but if he and others were like the Shiyuan Realm, what would this be? First of all, I can''t even pass this level.


    It''s not just Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian and others also expressed their disapproval, after all, this is indeed contrary to everyone''s original intention.


    Seeing everyone objecting one after another, Xiao Qing looked a little ugly and said, "Since that''s the case, what good solution do you have? Do you want to see all the warriors in the universe die? The Shiyuan Realm has such means, and they are not afraid of it." Consumption, but we are different, we can''t afford it."


    Xiaoqing was obviously dissatisfied with everyone''s opposition. From his point of view, these warriors below are indeed insignificant. As long as they are useful, Xiaoqing doesn''t care what means they use.


    As Mu Zu had always said to Xiao Chen before, Xiao Qing helped Xiao Chen and the others, was it really for the sake of all beings in this world? It''s just a joke, Xiaoqing, like the ancestors, is a superior, and the attitude of the superior to all beings in the world is to use them, as long as they are useful, as for the means, it doesn''t matter.


    The ancestors could create a new world for their own purposes, and Xiaoqing can naturally erase the emotions and desires of all beings in the world in order to fight against the ancestors. This is not impossible at all.


    Looking at Xiao Qing who had a somewhat gloomy expression, Xiao Chen also guessed what he was thinking in his heart, all beings in the world, no matter in the eyes of the ancestors or Xiao Qing, were just tools to be used, without any sympathy or pity.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen didn''t know what it was like, and felt very uncomfortable. After all, he was also a member of all sentient beings.


    "I don''t agree. In this way, what is the difference between us and the Shiyuan Realm." With an extremely resolute attitude, Xiao Chen said bluntly.


    No matter what Xiaoqing was thinking, Xiao Chen would never agree, because he would not allow himself to do so.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s resolute opposition, and it was still in front of everyone, Xiao Qing''s face became more and more ugly, and he glanced at Xiao Chen coldly. Before, Xiao Qing was really kind to Xiao Chen, and it could even be said that Xiao Qing helped Xiao Chen Chen is quite busy, but in the final analysis, what is Xiaoqing''s purpose in doing this? It''s not because Xiao Chen is useful.


    Xiaoqing wanted to use Xiao Chen and the others to fight against the Shiyuan Realm, and get rid of the ancestors with one sentence, so when all the talents came together, Xiaoqing would also help Xiao Chen and the others, but now, Xiao Chen openly opposed his decision. Xiaoqing was very annoyed.


    Because a person who doesn''t obey his orders is almost useless to Xiaoqing. Since there is no use value, why waste his energy?


    He just cast a cold glance at Xiao Chen, and then, Xiaoqing said lightly, "Okay, let''s do this first, you go back, be careful of the people of Shiyuan Realm, old tree, and beast slaves, stay here."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Without saying any more, Xiaoqing directly issued the order to evict the guests, but it only let Xiao Chen, Dongfang Gun, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and others leave. As for Lao Shu and the beast slaves, they were left behind.


    It can be seen that Xiao Qing has already created a gap in her heart towards herself and others, Xiao Chen feels this very clearly, but so what, even so, Xiao Chen will still not change his decision, this is a matter of principle.


    Without saying anything, Xiao Chen took a deep look at Xiaoqing, and then his figure slowly dissipated. At the same time, Lin Yun and others who relied on Xiaoqing''s help to break through the ancient creatures also left one after another. For a while, only the old tree, the beast slave and other Xiaoqing''s diehard loyalists were left.


    The old tree, the beast slaves are different from Xiao Chen, they can be said to be Xiaoqing''s diehard loyalists, and it is impossible for them to betray, after all, they have followed Xiaoqing for many years, unlike Xiao Chen and the others, who just came into contact with Xiaoqing .


    As Xiao Chen and the others left, Xiaoqing''s gaze swept across the crowd present, while the beast slave couldn''t help but said at this time, "My lord, Xiao Chen and the others are also..."


    The beast slave obviously wanted to intercede for Xiao Chen and the others, anyone could see that Xiao Qing was already upset with Xiao Chen, but before the beast slave finished speaking, Xiao Qing interrupted directly.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this later, let''s talk about the current thing first."


    He didn''t listen to the beast slave at all, and blocked the beast slave with one sentence, and then Xiaoqing spoke slowly.


    "The method mastered by the source world is something I didn''t expect, and if we don''t respond, we will lose this battle. Therefore, I have made up my mind, just like the source world, to erase the emotions and desires of the warriors below, and master the means of resurrection .¡±


    Xiao Qing sent Xiao Chen and the others away, but still wanted to continue. It can be said that she had made up her mind, regardless of whether Xiao Chen and the others agreed, Xiao Qing would do so.


    Hearing this, the old tree said hesitantly, "But Xiao Chen and the others......"


    The old tree knew that once Xiao Chen and the others found out about this, they would definitely not be able to accept it, and there might be some trouble at that time, but regarding this, Xiaoqing said directly, "Don''t worry about them, just get rid of them when necessary gone."


    Killing the ancestors is Xiaoqing''s ultimate goal, because only by killing the ancestors can Xiaoqing be regarded as the real spirit of heaven and earth in this world, and in this process, whoever blocks him is his own. Enemy, Xiaoqing will not allow such a thing to happen, even Xiao Chen, as long as he dares to block his way, he can only get rid of it.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, the complexions of all the people present changed slightly. They all knew Xiaoqing''s determination, and right now, there might be a rift between Xiao Chen and the others and Xiaoqing, and this rift, with the passage of time, , it is estimated that it will become larger and larger.


    Xiaoqing gave an order, and everyone started to prepare. Naturally, some experiments were needed at first, but this is not too difficult for Xiaoqing, and it should be easy to solve.


    Under Xiao Qing''s arrangement, the powerhouses in the Land of Creation were secretly unable to capture a group of warriors from all major universes, and Xiao Qing started the experiment.


    While Xiao Qing was making preparations, the beast slaves on the other side had complicated expressions, one part was because of Xiaoqing''s order, and the other part was because of Xiao Chen.


    The relationship with Xiao Chen is good, the two are friends, but now, between Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen, the beast slave knows that he has to make a choice, because judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing should It is impossible to reach a consensus, unless Xiao Chen is willing to bow his head, but is this possible?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2924

    Xiaoqing is secretly carrying out the same method. Those warriors who were captured in the place of creation were also erased by Xiaoqing, and at the same time tried to revive them.


    The method used by Xiaoqing is the same as that of the ancestors, which is not difficult for him. After all, Xiaoqing and the ancestors are from the same lineage. If the ancestors can master such methods, so can Xiaoqing.


    As for Xiao Chen, who returned to Mingzhi Universe, in the next few days, reinforcements arrived one after another in the Shiyuan Realm. Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, because since the Siyuan Realm had mastered such technology, naturally It is able to continuously provide reinforcements for the front line.


    As for the one who was surprised, it was Shen Yan who was rather surprised, and at this moment, Shen Yan had already learned the truth of the matter from Mu Zu.


    Unexpectedly, the Shiyuan Realm could develop such a method. This is something that Shen Yan never thought of. Shen Yan looked at Mu Zu in the Shiyuan Realm resident, and said with a wry smile, "This is the beginning of the Siyuan Realm to create a new world." s reason?"


    "Erasing the seven emotions and six desires of these warriors can revive them infinitely and become an existence that cannot be killed."


    "It''s one of them. After all, this is a good thing for heaven and earth, isn''t it?" Hearing this, Mu Zu replied indifferently.


    Being able to revive everyone in the world indefinitely is indeed one of the reasons why the Shiyuan Realm created a new world. Regarding this, Ancestor Mu did not hide it, and since it has reached this point, there is no need to hide it.


    This is the backhand of the Shiyuan world, but now Xiaoqing has known about it, so Xiao Chen and the others must know about these things, so this is not a secret, and it doesn''t matter if it is known by the world, what can they do? ?


    Even Xiaoqing, it is impossible to destroy all of this, because after the last fierce battle, the ancestors have already placed layers of restrictions on the entrance of that small world, and next time Xiaoqing wants to sneak into that small world. The world is not so easy, and the ancestors can have enough time to go back.


    Since it was exposed, it cannot be regarded as a secret, so Mu Zu told Shen Yan about it.


    After the shock, Shen Yan didn''t know how he was feeling now, but since there was such a method, wouldn''t the Shiyuan Realm be invincible? Only now did Shen Yan realize why the ancestor Mu didn''t care about it before. Damage on my own side.


    No wonder it was like this, with such means, if it were him, he probably wouldn''t care about such a small soldier, anyway, he can be resurrected after death, so there is nothing to care about.


    The battle in the Mingzhi universe is still not over, and Xiao Chen has no intention of giving up on the Mingzhi universe. Although there is a gap between Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen still has no intention of giving up. Resisting the Shiyuan world, this is Xiao Chen. Dust and their initial decision will not be given up because of other things.


    It''s just that, with the continuous support of reinforcements, Xiao Chen and the others gradually became a little difficult to persevere. Moreover, Xiao Qing didn''t seem to have any intention of supporting Xiao Chen and the others in the place of creation.


    There was a feeling of being abandoned by Xiao Qing, and this was probably the result of Xiao Chen''s firm opposition to Xiao Qing, because of Xiao Chen''s opposition, Xiao Qing was already dissatisfied with Xiao Chen and the others.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The number of warriors under him is constantly decreasing, and Xiao Chen has no way to get support from the Land of Creation. Even the old tree was summoned by Xiaoqing to the Land of Creation at this time.


    After another battle ended with difficulty, Xiao Chen and the others managed to escape and found a hidden place to hide. At the same time, Lin Yun took the initiative to get in touch with Xiao Chen and asked about Xiao Chen''s situation.


    Holding a token in his hand, Lin Yun''s phantom appeared on the token, with a wry smile on his face, and Lin Yun said helplessly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, how is the situation on your side?"


    "No, there are less than 200,000 people left now."


    "It''s the same for me. Moreover, all the people in the place of creation have withdrawn, and the others stayed because they didn''t obey the order of the place of creation. I think we have been abandoned."


    Lin Yun said bluntly, that he did not give reinforcements, but also transferred back the people from the Land of Creation. Xiaoqing really meant to give up Xiao Chen and the others, and wanted to get rid of Xiao Chen with the help of Shiyuan Realm. Dust them.


    How could Xiao Chen not know about this? Moreover, Xiao Chen also understood that what Xiaoqing was waiting for was nothing more than waiting for him to bow his head, but is this possible?


    With a wry smile, Xiao Chen only said, "Differences do not conspire with each other."


    This is a fundamental disagreement, and it cannot be resolved so easily. Xiao Chen understands, and Xiaoqing must also understand that it is possible to resolve the gap so easily.


    However, without the persistence of the Land of Creation right now, how long can Xiao Chen and the others persist? Always think of a way.


    Lin Yun took the initiative to contact Xiao Chen for this purpose, after all, it would be difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to persist for too long.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said, "Even if a moth flies into the flame, we can''t shrink back, otherwise how can we deal with ourselves? Brother Lin Yun, don''t forget, we are also one of the sentient beings in this world."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and shook his head and said, "You''re right, do your best and obey the destiny, my subordinates are gradually aware of this matter, if this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be good control."


    Both the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation want to erase the seven emotions and six desires of the creatures in the world. This is obviously an impossible secret. After all, many people have already discovered something is wrong during the battle.


    Those who had already been killed appeared in front of him again, how could this not make people suspicious, they were obviously dead, but they appeared again, what is going on.


    Therefore, this matter must not be concealed, not only Lin Yun, but also many people under Xiao Chen knew about this matter, and it was definitely a huge blow to morale.


    Facing the Shiyuan Realm at this time, many people are already heartbroken, and they can be resurrected after being killed. How can they fight? Most of the fighting spirit has weakened, and if this continues, there is no need to fight at all.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that during this period of time, Mu Zu didn''t try his best at all. To put it bluntly, it was more like cat and mouse, as if he was deliberately teasing himself and others.


    Otherwise, without the old tree, if Ancestor Mu and Shen Yan really wanted to make a move, Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun would be impossible to stop it. It would be difficult for Ancestor Mu and Shen Yan to stop him alone. Yan, but Mu Zu did not do this, and it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen and the others were able to persevere until now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2925

    On the one hand, it was Xiaoqing''s abandonment of herself and others, and on the other hand, it was Mu Zu''s plan. She obviously had the opportunity to directly take down herself and others, but Mu Zu had no intention of taking action. Xiao Qing wondered what Mu Zu was thinking. Dust didn''t know.


    After finishing the conversation with Lin Yun, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly. The matter finally came to this point. There was indeed a rift between him and Xiaoqing, and this rift was still expanding with the passage of time.


    I don''t know what it will be like in the end, maybe in Xiaoqing''s eyes at this time, Xiao Chen is already a roadblock.


    "After all, it is still a struggle for power. In the face of power, all beings in the world are just pawns that can be used at will. The ancestors are like this, and so are the spirits of heaven and earth."


    In the eyes of the ancestors and Xiaoqing, all living beings in the world are pawns that can be used, it depends on whether they are worth using, but at this moment, Xiao Chen''s opposition is an obstacle for Xiaoqing.


    It is precisely because of this obstacle that the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing has taken a turn for the worse. Just as Mu Zu said at the beginning, the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing is not stable at all, and the two sides have their own thoughts, which can easily lead to cracks .


    The current situation was really caught by Mu Zu''s words, but Xiao Chen had nothing to do.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was lost in thought, Dongfang Yun said, "What should we do now? The land of creation is probably hopeless."


    Dongfang Yun also understands the current situation very well, it is almost impossible to get Xiaoqing''s help now, unless Xiao Chen is willing to bow his head, but can Xiao Chen do this? If it could be done, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t be Xiao Chen anymore.


    Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head and said, "Let''s take one step at a time, even if it''s a fight to the death, it doesn''t matter."


    Xiao Chen is already ready to fight to the end. In addition, Xiao Chen is still thinking about a problem, that is, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, the three little guys, Xiao Qing, and Bai Ruyue are all in the body at this time. The place of creation.


    Originally, the Land of Creation should be the safest place. After all, the ancestors could not easily invade the Land of Creation. Therefore, after the battle started, Xiao Chen left his family in the Land of Creation. Just to keep them safe.


    But looking at it now, with the relationship between him and Xiaoqing, is the Land of Creation safe? If one day, he and Xiaoqing broke up completely, would Xiaoqing do anything harmful to his family.


    Absolutely not to let something happen to his family, this is what Xiao Chen is most worried about, and if Xiaoqing threatens him with his family, so what?


    Xiao Chen was considering whether to bring his family members to his side, but staying by his side was not necessarily safe.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen was a little tangled, it felt like being caught between two big rocks, in a dilemma.


    One is Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, and the other is the ancestors, and Xiao Chen and the others seem to be sandwiched between these two behemoths, they don''t know how to choose at all, and they don''t have the slightest decision-making power, they can only follow the trend, Xiao Chen didn''t like this feeling very much.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There is no way to decide anything, let alone what to do for all beings in the world.


    He lowered his head in silence, and on the other side, at the residence of the Origin Realm, Shen Yan also said to Mu Zu, "There has been no movement in the place of creation, and the old tree is said to have returned to the place of creation. This is the best chance to annihilate Xiao Chen and the others, why not do it?"


    Naturally, the changes on Xiao Chen''s side couldn''t be hidden from Shen Yan. Since there was no movement in the place of creation, and the old tree left again, this is obviously the best chance to wipe out Xiao Chen and the others in one fell swoop, so Shen Yan is also Can''t help persuading Muzu to do it.


    Faced with Shen Yan''s persuasion, Mu Zu smiled slightly and said, "Then why do you think there is no movement in the land of creation?"


    "This..." Mu Zu didn''t answer the question instead, but Shen Yan didn''t realize it for a while. Why the Land of Creation didn''t move, Shen Yan never thought about it.


    From the beginning to the end, what Shen Yan wanted was to annihilate Xiao Chen and the others in one fell swoop, so that he could take down the Mingzhi universe, and then he could go straight to Huanglong and open the portal to the land of creation.


    But obviously, Mu Zu thought differently from Shen Yan, seeing that Shen Yan didn''t know how to answer, Mu Zu said lightly.


    "What''s the point of taking Xiao Chen down? It''s better to keep him and cause some trouble for the spirit of heaven and earth than to kill him."


    Through various signs, Mu Zu had already guessed something, or in other words, ever since Xiao Qing broke into the Origin Realm, Mu Zu knew how Xiao Qing would choose.


    Although I haven''t seen it for so many years, the ancestors still know the character of Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth. With Xiaoqing''s character, after knowing the means of resurrection from the dead, he will definitely do the same choose.


    After all, if he wants to compete with the Shiyuan Realm, Xiaoqing must master such a method. However, if he wants to master such a method, there is one most critical problem, that is, like the Siyuan Realm, to erase the warrior''s emotions and desires.


    Xiaoqing definitely doesn''t care about these things, all he wants is to defeat the ancestors, but what about Xiao Chen? Would Xiao Chen agree to this? If Xiaoqing really had such an idea, then Xiao Chen would definitely object, and with Xiaoqing''s personality, he would definitely feel dissatisfied.


    Therefore, the current situation all reveals that there has been a gap between Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing, and the source of this gap is probably that Xiaoqing wants to master the same means of resurrection as the Shiyuan world.


    It has to be said that Mu Zu''s guess was not wrong, and it was precisely because of this that Mu Zu did not take advantage of this opportunity to wipe out Xiao Chen and the others in one fell swoop, because in Mu Zu''s view, even beheading Xiao Chen would have no meaning. Not much, it can even be said that Xiaoqing is now using the hands of the Shiyuan Realm to get rid of Xiao Chen.


    Otherwise, how could Xiaoqing remain silent all this time, he wished that Xiao Chen would be beheaded by himself.


    In this way, it would be even more impossible for Mu Zu to let Xiao Qing fulfill his wish. Since Xiao Qing wanted Xiao Chen to die, then Mu Zu would not kill him and keep Xiao Chen. With the current situation, sooner or later, the two of them will be together. There must be a complete break, and when the time comes, Xiao Chen will be Xiao Qing''s enemy.


    Although it is uncertain whether Xiao Chen will seek refuge in the Shiyuan Realm, or that he will still be an enemy of the Shiyuan Realm with a high probability, but for Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen will still become his enemy at that time, so If it comes, keeping Xiao Chen is obviously more useful than killing him directly, and it is precisely because of this that Mu Zu never really intended to do anything to Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2926

    Ancestor Mu had his own plans. In his opinion, killing Xiao Chen was far more useful than letting him live. At least, Xiao Chen would become an existence to restrain Xiao Qing. Ancestor Mu had his own plans. In his opinion, killing Xiao Chen was far more useful than letting him live. At least, Xiao Chen would become an existence to restrain Xiaoqing.


    Not knowing what Mu Zu saw in his heart, Mu Zu just told Shen Yan to let him ignore this matter, and Xiao Chen would handle it by himself.


    Mu Zu is now only waiting for the rift between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing to slowly widen. Sooner or later, Xiao Chen and Mu Zu will turn against each other and break up completely, and then is the opportunity of the Origin Realm.


    From Mu Zu''s point of view, although Xiao Chen is a little threatening now, it''s nothing more than that, it''s not a serious problem, as long as Xiao Qing is eliminated, it''s only a matter of course to solve Xiao Chen.


    Muzu has his own plan, and on the other side, Xiaoqing in the land of creation, after trying for a period of time, finally mastered the secret of resurrection. Those warriors who were used for experiments and took away all emotions and desires, After Xiaoqing''s continuous attempts, she finally succeeded.


    Although in this process, most of the people died because of this, even those who survived, like those new warriors in the source world, became walking dead without any emotion.


    But to Xiaoqing, he doesn''t care about these things. The life and death of these warriors is simply not worth mentioning in Xiaoqing''s view. As long as he can achieve his goal, Xiaoqing doesn''t care about their life or death.


    After finally successfully mastering the method of resurrection, Xiaoqing was also in a very good mood, while the old trees, beast slaves, stone pine and other ancient creatures on the side watched Xiaoqing finally succeed, some of them looked calm, but some were calm. Complicated complexions, such as beast slaves and stone pine.


    After successfully mastering this method, what Xiaoqing has to do is very clear. It must be like the original world, erasing the emotions and six desires of the warriors in all universes, so that they can also be like the new warriors in the original world. Possibility of unlimited resurrection.


    It''s just that, what will happen to Xiao Chen and the others? Will it sit idly by, or will it stop it?


    But once Xiao Chen and the others try to stop them, then Xiaoqing and Xiaoqing will completely tear their skins apart. This is something the beast slave and Shi Song don''t want to see, so after seeing Xiaoqing''s success, the two of them don''t have much in their hearts Joy, on the contrary, there are deep worries.


    Turning against each other, completely breaking up, which step between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing will go, but it is not up to the beast slaves to decide at this time, Xiao Qing looked at Lao Shu and the others and said, "Now we can start, It is the first step to remove all emotions and desires from people in all the universes, and the speed must be fast."


    Right now, there are quite a few universes attached to the Land of Creation, and these universes are all universes that have not been conquered by the Origin Realm, and the warriors in them have not been taken away by the Origin Realm, so Xiaoqing has a chance.


    Moreover, if Xiaoqing took away their emotions and desires, then these warriors would only obey the orders of the place of creation, just like those new warriors in the origin world.


    Xiaoqing didn''t hesitate, nor did she have any intention of changing her decision. Hearing this, the old tree and other creatures in the place of creation immediately nodded in response, while the beast slave and Shisong stood there with complicated expressions.


    Noticing the expressions of the two, Xiaoqing frowned slightly, and her tone sank slightly, "Why, do you have any opinions?"


    Guessing what the two of them were thinking, upon hearing this, Beast Slave and Shi Song hurriedly saluted, "Don''t dare."


    Although Beast Slave and Shi Song had mixed feelings, they didn''t dare to disobey Xiaoqing''s order. They were loyal to the spirit of heaven and earth from the day they were born. As long as it was Xiaoqing''s decision, they had no reason to question it.


    No one dared to ignore Xiaoqing''s decision, and soon, the creatures in the land of creation went to the major universes and began to arrest the warriors of the major universes.


    Just like the Origin Realm before, the Land of Creation at this time seems to have changed from a guardian to an invader.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know what happened at all, but as the creatures in the land of creation directly attacked and forcibly took away the emotions and desires of these warriors, the warriors in the various universes also quickly knew the truth of the matter.


    Although I don''t know the reason, the Land of Creation instantly became the same existence as the Origin Realm, and they also wanted to turn all the warriors in the major universes into walking dead.


    Faced with such a situation, warriors from the major universes naturally fought back, but their counterattacks had no effect on the land of creation. Under the leadership of ancient creatures such as old trees, beast slaves, and stone pine, the The cosmic counterattack was quickly suppressed.


    Cities, continents, and universes were quickly occupied, and in each city, it could be seen that there were creatures from the land of creation guarding them, and many warriors were one after another. Emotions and desires are erased, like groups of lambs waiting to be slaughtered.


    The sudden action of the source world left the major universes with no time to react, and a look of grief and indignation appeared on the faces of everyone at this time.


    They don''t know why there is such a huge contrast change suddenly in the land of creation. In their view, the land of creation is like a protective god, because the appearance of the land of creation makes these universes free from It was poisoned by the origin world, but now, the place of creation has become the same existence as the origin world.


    Could it be that they are pawns that can be sacrificed at any time in the eyes of the Land of Creation and the Origin Realm? In the eyes of those big shots, are they just objects to be used? Is there nothing else?


    Many people know the reason why the Land of Creation will do this, it is because the Shiyuan Realm has mastered the method of resurrecting warriors, and this method must erase the seven emotions and six desires to achieve it, so the Land of Creation will in this way.


    Because of this, the Land of Creation attacked them, and everyone was full of grief and indignation. They are also members of this world, and they also exist with flesh and blood, but in the eyes of those superiors, they are just a group of valuable pawns That''s all.


    "Are we really just pawns? Who else in this world can help us?"


    "Could it be that we, the sentient beings of heaven and earth, are really just abandoned children of heaven and earth? Are only those blessed beings recognized by heaven and earth? What are we?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At this moment, everyone felt the injustice of heaven and earth. Compared with the ancient creatures, the ancestors, the spirits of heaven and earth are such a unique existence, it seems that everyone in heaven and earth is not accepted by heaven and earth at all. At the same time, more people also hope that , there can be a patron saint who is truly for them, not for the world of origin and the land of creation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2927

    All living beings in the world hope to have someone who can truly be the master for them, unlike the Land of Creation and the Origin World, who just treat them as objects of use, use them if they have value, and discard them if they don''t.


    However, is there really anyone who can save them now? Facing the onslaught of the Land of Creation, the warriors of the major universes have little power to fight back. Even the masters of the world are far behind when facing the Origin Realm.


    In the Mingzhi universe, Xiao Chen naturally knew about this matter. After all, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to be ignorant of such a big movement. Knowing that Xiaoqing finally attacked people from all the universes, Xiao Chen''s face was cold, and he couldn''t help it. know what to think.


    Although Xiaoqing had long expected that Xiaoqing would do this, but after the incident really broke out, Xiao Chen still couldn''t help but burn with anger. Is this the sentient beings in the world in Xiaoqing''s eyes? As Mu Zu said, there is actually no difference between Xiaoqing and their ancestors. The ancestors never put the lives of all beings in the world in their eyes, and Xiaoqing is the same.


    From their point of view, all beings in the world are existences that can be used at will. If there is value in use, they can use it. If there is no value in use, they can just throw it away without the slightest hesitation.


    Because of this, Xiaoqing made such a choice. He wanted to turn all warriors from other major universes into new warriors under the Shiyuan Realm.


    It can be said that in Xiao Chen''s eyes, there is no difference between the current Xiaoqing and the ancestors.


    "Husband." Looking at Xiao Chen''s icy face, Qin Shuirou and the girls beside him said worriedly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head slightly, indicating that he was fine, then took a deep breath and said, "I''m going to meet Mu Zu."


    "See Muzu? What are you going to do? No, you can''t go." Hearing this, Dongfang Yun immediately refused.


    Xiao Chen suddenly proposed to see Mu Zu, although he didn''t know what he was thinking, but Dongfang Yun immediately refused, what a joke, what is the relationship between everyone and Shiyuan Realm now, it is a hostile relationship, Xiao Chen went to see Muzu, doesn''t that mean throwing yourself into a trap?


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen was quite confident, "Don''t worry, he won''t attack me now, maybe he has been waiting for me for a long time."


    During this period of time, Mu Zu didn''t intend to attack him, and even in every battle, Mu Zu could say that he would release water whenever he could, obviously he didn''t want to just defeat him like this.


    At first, Xiao Chen didn''t understand what Mu Zu meant, but now, Xiao Chen understood that Mu Zu was planning to have a conflict between himself and Xiaoqing, and he came to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight.


    The estrangement between Xiaoqing and himself is certainly no secret to Muzu. In addition to Xiaoqing''s actions during this period, it is even more impossible to hide it from Muzu. There is a reason.


    He wanted to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, so in this case, how could Mu Zu attack him.


    Although he knew that Mu Zu was using him to fight Xiaoqing, even if he knew, Xiao Chen had no choice. Facing the movement of the land of creation, Xiao Chen could not be deficient, impossible Turn a blind eye.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Let''s go together." To this, Dongfang Yun said.


    Let Xiao Chen go to see Mu Zu alone, Dongfang Yun would definitely not agree, not only her, but even Qin Shuirou''s daughters would not agree, although Xiao Chen had no choice but to nod his head in agreement.


    Moreover, apart from a few girls, warriors from other major universes also spoke one after another.


    "Lord Xiao Chen, we will go with you too. If the Shiyuan Realm dares to make a move, I will fight him."


    Although they didn''t know why Xiao Chen wanted to meet Mu Zu, these people still chose to stand firmly on Xiao Chen''s side, for no other reason than Xiao Chen was the person they trusted the most.


    Both the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation regarded them as objects to be used. Only Xiao Chen was fighting for the sake of all beings in the world. Of course, this was also related to Xiao Chen''s own identity.


    Compared with those ancient beings who are superior when they speak, people like Xiao Chen who have reached this height through their own efforts are naturally easier for everyone to accept. After all, Xiao Chen is still a member of the crowd.


    Moreover, now they have nothing to rely on, they can only rely on Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the people present, Xiao Chen nodded without saying anything, and then the group of people rushed directly to the Shiyuan Realm''s residence.


    Along the way, more and more people gathered. The warriors who were originally scattered throughout the Mingzhi universe all gathered together at this time, and there were only more than a hundred thousand people who chose to follow Xiao Chen.


    A group of people came to the Shiyuan Realm resident in a mighty way. As soon as they appeared, many new warriors also flew out from the Shiyuan Realm resident. At the same time, Mu Zu and Shen Yan also appeared in Xiao Chen before.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Shen Yan shouted coldly, "Why, are you planning to throw yourself into a trap?"


    Casting a faint glance at Shen Yan, Xiao Chen ignored him, but instead looked at Mu Zu, and said, "I have something I want to talk to you about."


    In this regard, Mu Zu showed a smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was not surprised by it. Just as Xiao Chen thought, Mu Zu had expected Xiao Chen to come back, because with Xiao Chen''s character, facing the land of creation It is impossible to remain indifferent to what he has done for a period of time, and he will definitely stop it.


    However, if Xiao Chen wants to stop the Land of Creation, there must be a prerequisite, that is himself, Xiao Chen must guarantee that during the period of time when he takes action, Mu Zu will not do something like stabbing behind his back, otherwise Otherwise, Xiao Chen might be attacked from both sides, and at that time, it would really be beyond redemption.


    Xiao Chen knew this very well, so he had to come to him, and Mu Zu had already expected this, so he had been waiting for Xiao Chen, and now, Xiao Chen came.


    Looking at the smile on the corner of Mu Zu''s mouth, Xiao Chen must feel uncomfortable, but there is nothing he can do. Why doesn''t he know that coming to Mu Zu is undoubtedly seeking skin from a tiger, and he is willing to be used by him, but what can he do? Xiao Chen had no choice.


    "Let''s find a place to talk." He said calmly.


    Hearing this, Mu Zu smiled slightly and said, "Okay."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he nodded in response. Immediately, under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen and Mu Zu entered the Shiyuan Realm resident, while the others, including Shen Yan and Dongfang Yun, waited outside.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The atmosphere was somewhat dignified, but no one had any intention of making a move. After all, Mu Zu and Xiao Chen were still negotiating at this time, and before there was a final result, it was impossible for both parties to make a move.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2928

    Xiao Chen and Mu Zu entered the base of Origin Realm, while Dongfang Yun, Shen Yan and others stayed outside to confront each other. Although Mu Zu and Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move, due to the current relationship between the two parties, Everyone still dare not take it lightly. Xiao Chen and Mu Zu entered the base of Origin Realm, while Dongfang Yun, Shen Yan and others stayed outside to confront each other. Although Mu Zu and Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move, due to the current relationship between the two parties, Everyone still dare not take it lightly.


    Everyone else looked as if they were facing a formidable enemy, but Xiao Chen and Mu Zu sat together calmly at this time, and Mu Zu even made a cup of tea for Xiao Chen himself, and said with a smile, "Try it, this But I have a good collection of tea."


    "It''s not bad, but Mu Zu is not like a tea drinker." Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not polite, and he was not worried about what tricks Mu Zu used, so he simply took a sip.


    It is indeed good tea, with a sweet taste and strong spiritual power. It is obvious that these teas made by Mu Zu are definitely rare spiritual teas. However, judging from Xiao Chen''s understanding of Mu Zu, he Not like a tea drinker.


    Mu Zu didn''t care about this, instead he laughed loudly, "You mean the old man is impatient, and drinking tea isn''t worthy?"


    Among the ancestors, ancestor Mu was indeed the most hot-tempered person, Xiao Chen could feel this, seeing this, Xiao Chen also nodded his head, which was regarded as an admission.


    "Some things seem impossible, but they are so. Among our brothers, the old man is indeed the most hot-tempered, but as far as this tea ceremony is concerned, the old man is the best, and he has loved it for many years. Just looking at the surface, it seems like you and I are enemies now, but we still sit together?"


    "That''s true." Hearing these words, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    Muzu''s character is not like a person who can calm down to drink tea, but judging from Muzu''s series of actions just now, it is not difficult to see that he really knows the tea ceremony very well, and he really likes tea.


    It''s just that I didn''t come here this time to discuss the tea ceremony with Mu Zu, so when the words fell, Xiao Chen went straight to the point and said, "Mu Zu should have already guessed the reason for my visit this time, right?"


    "I guessed a thing or two, but I want to hear it from you."


    If he hadn''t guessed Xiao Chen''s intention, it would be impossible for Mu Zu to walk with Xiao Chen to drink tea, but even so, Mu Zu still hoped to hear Xiao Chen''s talk in person, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, his gaze He just looked at Xiao Chen so scorchingly.


    Facing Mu Zu''s non-answering question, Xiao Chen also replied straightforwardly, "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll be frank and honest. This time I came here mainly for the matter of the land of creation and the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "Appreciate further details."


    "Ancestor Mu should know what''s going on in the Land of Creation. I want to save people from all the universes. During this period, I hope that Ancestor Mu will not make a sudden move behind his back."


    Xiao Chen didn''t expect Mu Zu to help him, as long as Mu Zu didn''t stab him in the back. As for whether Mu Zu would use this matter to do something, that was out of Xiao Chen''s control.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Zu with a calm expression, quietly waiting for Mu Zu''s answer.


    "Are you so sure I''ll agree?"


    "Because you have no reason to refuse, you should also really want to see the conflict between me and the land of creation. After all, no matter what the outcome is, it will be beneficial to your original world. Moreover, as the situation develops, you The world of origin also has a great opportunity to fish in troubled waters."


    "Haha, it''s interesting, but don''t be afraid. When the time comes, you and I will clean up together? Then what''s the point of everything you did today? The people you have tried your best to protect can only have the same result."


    "I thought about it, but there is no way, and I have no choice."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any other choice now, either he chose to sit idly by, or he could only survive in the cracks. As for the final result, no one could say for sure.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s calm expression, Mu Zu couldn''t help but burst out laughing, while Xiao Chen drank tea quietly, and after laughing wantonly, Mu Zu said seriously.


    "To be honest, before coming to Mingzhi Universe this time, this old man hated you so much that he swore he would tear you up, but now I find that you are very interesting, okay, this old man agreed."


    "The old man will not attack you, but if there is a chance, the old man will attack the land of creation. You can''t stop the old man at that time, otherwise the agreement will be void."


    "It''s natural."


    What Xiao Chen wanted was that Ancestor Mu would not attack him during this period. As for whether Ancestor Mu attacked the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, and even wished that the Land of Creation could fight the Origin Realm.


    Because if the source world fights with the land of creation at this time, the pressure on Xiao Chen will be much less, and more people will be saved by then. As for what to do after saving these people, Xiao Chen will temporarily I didn''t think about it, and now is not the time to talk about it.


    Mu Zu agreed very simply, maybe this was what he had thought in the beginning, the conversation went smoothly, and finally, Mu Zu even said again, "How about it, do you want to consider coming to our Origin Realm? Anyway, now you and the Land of Creation have become like this."


    "I''m coming, can you stop creating a new world?" Xiao Chen asked without answering.


    To this, Mu Zu didn''t answer, but Xiao Chen also smiled, "Now is not the time, I think you can make a decision after the real separation between you and the Land of Creation."


    "why?"


    "Because at that time, no matter whether it is the world of origin or the land of creation, there will be no idea of ????creating any new world. After all, the only threat has been resolved."


    The practices of the Origin World and the Land of Creation are all to increase the fighting power of one''s own side, but if the final victory is decided, then no matter whether it is the Origin World or the Land of Creation, there is no need to do these things anymore .


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Zu couldn''t help laughing loudly again, it''s interesting, this little guy really meant it, and then Mu Zu said jokingly.


    "But at that time, you are making a choice, and it may not end well. After all, icing on the cake is completely different from giving charcoal in the snow. After the dust settles, you know that your role will not be so obvious."


    "It doesn''t matter, power, strength, these things are not important to me now, I just want to do something for the sentient beings in this world, after all, I am also a member of the sentient beings in this world, as long as there is a good result Just do it."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Haha, okay, let''s talk about it after all the dust settles. If the old man wins by then, I will definitely protect your life."


    "Then thank you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)


    Ads Book Benefits] Pay attention to the public.. account [], read books every day to draw cash/point coins!

 Chapter 2929

    Xiao Chen didn''t take Mu Zu''s words to heart, and who could say for sure what the final result would be? In the end, who knows whether it will be the Origin Realm or the Creation Land that will win.


    However, Mu Zu said that he would save his life when all the dust settled, Xiao Chen didn''t doubt it, if Xiaoqing could really be solved, then no one in this world could threaten the notice of Shiyuan Realm. The ancestors are the rulers of this piece of heaven and earth.


    And at that time, is your own life and death still important to the ancestors? And Xiao Chen knew that whether it was Xiaoqing or the ancestors, as long as they could devour the other half, then their strength would definitely skyrocket, and then they would truly become invincible existences in this world.


    Since there is no threat, shouldn''t you do things as you please?


    Of course, these are things for later, it''s too early to say these things, so Xiao Chen just laughed it off when he heard this, and Mu Zu didn''t care too much.


    A consensus was reached, and then Xiao Chen and Mu Zu walked out of the Shiyuan Realm resident together, seeing that Xiao Chen was safe and sound, Dongfang Yun and the others who had been waiting outside the Shiyuan Realm resident, secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    In front of everyone, Mu Zu smiled and said to Xiao Chen, "Then everything will go smoothly for you."


    "Okay." Nodding his head, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and immediately led everyone away.


    And after Xiao Chen and his party left, Shen Yan also came to Mu Zu, looked at Mu Zu, and said with a strange expression, "My lord, let them go like this?"


    From Shen Yan''s point of view, this is definitely the best opportunity to kill Xiao Chen and his group. It is no different from throwing oneself into a trap. Just now, as long as Mu Zu gives an order, with the current strength of the original world, Xiao Chen and the others can definitely be killed. These more than 100,000 people were completely left behind, but Mu Zu let Xiao Chen go.


    And looking at it like that, it seems like they are still talking happily with Xiao Chen. Although he doesn''t know what the two of them said, but with the current relationship between the two parties, Shen Yan really can''t think of anything that can make Mu Zu and Xiao Chen happy. Dust talked so happily.


    Regarding Shen Yan''s doubts, Mu Zu smiled slightly in a good mood, "I said that sometimes it is not necessary to kill a person to be useful, and it may be more valuable to keep him."


    After finishing speaking, Mu Zu turned around and returned to the station. Obviously, he had no intention of doing anything against Xiao Chen at all. Although Shen Yan was depressed, but without Mu Zu''s order, these new warriors in the source world would not have done anything at all. He would obey his own orders, so Shen Yan could only turn around and leave with a puzzled expression.


    After being deprived of the seven emotions and six desires, these people in the original world will only obey the orders of the ancestors. Apart from the ancestors, there is no way for others to order them, including Shen Yan and other ancient creatures.


    Compared to Shen Yan''s doubts, Dongfang Yun, Qin Shuirou, Xuanyuan Ling and the others also looked at Xiao Chen nervously after they left the source world station and asked, "How is it?"


    "It''s settled. This old guy has been waiting for me. He had already guessed that I would come, so he didn''t make much effort."


    Mu Zu had expected all of this a long time ago, so it can be said that everything went smoothly in this negotiation. Although this situation is not what Xiao Chen wanted to see, there is no other way right now.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, everyone''s eyes flashed with joy, but they didn''t feel the slightest joy. Although the negotiation with Mu Zu was a perfect success, there was nothing to be happy about.


    Because Xiao Chen and the others will fight against the Land of Creation next, or in other words, from today onwards, Xiao Chen and the others will no longer be protected by the Land of Creation.


    But in the current situation, the two behemoths, the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation, were fighting fiercely. It was actually very difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to survive in the cracks.


    But if you don''t make a move, can you just watch the Land of Creation turn warriors from all the universes into those new warriors from the Origin Realm? This is definitely impossible. When Xiao Chen did not agree to do this in the original source world, Xiao Chen would naturally not agree to do this in the land of creation.


    The current Xiao Chen is like a sheep caught between two tigers. Although the two tigers don''t seem to have any intention of attacking him right now, that''s because they are busy dealing with each other, and he As for the sheep, the only thing it can do is to seek a little room for survival in the gap between the two tigers, and it is not known how long this kind of survival can last.


    Perhaps one day, these two fierce tigers will directly attack him if they get nervous.


    While Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou were talking, several world masters from the surrounding universes also came to Xiao Chen one after another.


    The fighters who have been following Xiao Chen to fight in the Mingzhi universe are basically from the four major universes, and the world masters of these four universes are also the strongest besides Xiao Chen and the others.


    At this moment, the four suddenly appeared, and one of the middle-aged men asked in a deep voice, "Lord Xiao Chen, is it really worth it for you to do this? Once you make a move, there is no room for maneuver."


    "What about you? Seeing that your relatives and friends are about to become lustless walking dead, are you willing?"


    Knowing what this person meant, Xiao Chen asked without answering. Hearing this, the middle-aged man looked stern, "We are different, because this is our own business. Even if we die, we have no complaints, but Mr. Xiao Chen, you There was no need to get involved."


    They are the world masters of these big universes, but as for Xiao Chen, he has already surpassed the level of world masters and reached the realm of ancient creatures. Moreover, based on the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing, as long as Xiao Chen chose to stand by and watch, and it was impossible for Xiao Qing to attack Xiao Chen.


    Under such circumstances, ask yourself, if it were them, they would probably choose to be wise and protect themselves. After all, people are like this. No matter what happens, they are all centered on themselves, their families, and the people around them.


    Knowing what this person meant, Xiao Chen smiled and said, "How can there be any eggs under an overturned nest, and, don''t forget, I am also a member of this world for life, there is no reason, and it is impossible to stand by and watch."


    "My lord, from now on our life is yours." Hearing this, the four world masters respectfully saluted and spoke firmly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Both the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation regard the sentient beings of the heaven and earth as pawns, but Xiao Chen never had such an idea. He regarded himself as a member of the sentient beings of the heaven and earth from the beginning to the end, not like the ancestors and Xiaoqing, just like Like a god on high.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2930

    Xiao Chen and the others can be said to be ancient beings who truly stand on the side of the heaven and earth, because they are different from other ancient beings, Xiao Chen and the others stand out from the heaven and earth, so, fundamentally, Xiao Chen is the same as other ancient beings. different.


    But after hearing the words of these world masters, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, because it was meaningless to say anything right now, he took out the sound transmission talisman, and Xiao Chen sent messages to Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mohe and others .


    "You can do it now."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not act alone, he had already discussed with Lin Yun and others. When Xiao Chen was negotiating with Mu Zu, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others were also negotiating with other ancestors, and the result can be said are very different.


    The ancestors obviously passed each other''s breath before, so they didn''t stop Xiao Chen and his actions in the slightest. On the contrary, they cooperated very much, and being able to cause some trouble for the land of creation was obviously something the ancestors liked to hear.


    Soon Xiao Chen received the letter, and Lin Yun and the others were also ready. For a while, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and others also rushed to the rear with their people.


    Mingzhi Universe handed over to Mu Zu directly.


    Moreover, for the present Xiao Chen, the meaning of defending the Mingzhi universe no longer exists, because defending the Mingzhi universe desperately is for the peace of the rear, but now, what the place of creation does in the rear is not It really made Xiao Chen and the others angry.


    Since Xiaoqing wants to do the same thing as the ancestors, turning all living beings in the world into walking corpses without emotions and desires, what''s the point of Xiao Chen clinging to this immature universe? Even so, it is better to just let go.


    On the one hand, he wanted to save people from all the universes, on the other hand, Xiao Chen also said to Dongfang Yun, "Be careful when sneaking into the place of creation."


    Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun planned to split up. Dongfang Yun secretly went to the place of creation, rescued Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, and after they succeeded, they left directly to meet at the pre-arranged place.


    Under the current situation, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to put his family in Xiaoqing''s hands, so taking his family out is something that must be done.


    Regarding this, Dongfang Yun nodded solemnly. After the group left Mingzhi Universe, Dongfang Yun left directly with a few of his subordinates.


    There are not many people brought by Dongfang Yun, but without exception they are all powerful at the master level of the world. Seeing Dongfang Yun leave, Xiao Chen continued to rush forward with a cold expression. At this time, Xiao Chen was going to meet Lin Yun and the others confluence.


    On the other side, in the place of creation, Xiaoqing naturally sensed the movements of Xiao Chen and the others, with a gloomy expression, and said coldly, "Is this determined to do right with me?"


    Before Xiaoqing received the news that it was Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others who went back to find the ancestors and had a secret conversation. Although they didn''t know what they said, judging from Xiao Chen and his actions , it is obvious that a consensus has been reached.


    It is not difficult for Xiaoqing to guess where this consensus came from. It is obvious that he wants to make an enemy of the land of creation. Regarding what the land of creation has done in the recent period, Xiao Chen and the others finally chose to resist , and did not choose to give in.


    "My lord, Xiao Chen and the others may just be impulsive." Seeing Xiao Qing''s expression was not looking good, the beast slaves, Shi Song and others persuaded him.


    As two people who have a good relationship with Xiao Chen, they naturally don''t want to see Xiao Chen become an enemy of the Land of Creation, and even less willing to see Xiao Chen die because of this. After all, with Xiao Chen''s strength, they obviously can''t fight The land of creation contends.


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing said with a gloomy expression, "Impulsive? Hmph, then you should tell him, you''d better think it over before making a decision. My patience is limited. Give him another chance to choose at the end. Don''t regret."


    After finishing speaking, Xiaoqing disappeared in place, and the beast slave, Shi Song, looked at each other and left quickly.


    Judging from Xiaoqing''s words, if Xiao Chen turns his head now, then everything is still too late, but if Xiao Chen is still obsessed with his obsession, then he is forcing Xiao Qing to take action, and the land of creation will definitely not be able to accommodate Xiao Chen and the others, even if Xiao Chen and the others are ancient beings, and Xiao Qing would kill them directly.


    Beast Slave and Shi Song hurried towards Xiao Chen, wanting to persuade Xiao Chen to rein in the precipice, and at the same time, after Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mo He and others gathered together, they also immediately chose to make a move. Entered one of the universes and launched a rescue.


    The rescue of Xiao Chen and others was on the one hand to defeat the people in the place of creation, and on the other hand, it was to directly transfer the fighters from the major universes to the place selected by the line of sight.


    Right now, it is definitely not possible to stay here, because it is too close to the place of creation, and the only way is to move away from here.


    Just after a battle was over and a group of creatures from the land of creation were repelled, just as Xiao Chen and the others were busy transferring everyone, the beast slave and Shi Song also rushed over, seeing Xiao Chen who had already made a move, Lin Yun Waiting for others, the beast slave said with a complex expression.


    "Stop it, Xiao Chen."


    "Why, are you here to stop me?" Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stop at all, but said with a sneer on his face. At the same time, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and others also came to Xiao Chen''s side one after another , although he didn''t speak, he clearly expressed his position.


    Seeing the firm look in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the beast slave was helpless, and Shi Song also said with a wry smile, "Xiao Chen, you should know that doing this is meaningless, and it will never succeed in the end. Could it be that you really think that you can rely on this With a little strength, can you compete against the land of creation and the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "You don''t need me to tell you how powerful the Land of Creation is. Xiao Chen, please stop. Why do you insist on going your own way when you know it''s a failure? Stop now, there is still time."


    Shi Song was also persuasively persuading, but Xiao Chen replied directly without any hesitation.


    "I am different from you. You were born high and high, but I was born in the midst of the humble. Although I have become an ancient creature now, I am still a member of all beings in this world. I cannot do the same things as you."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other. Since in the eyes of those big figures, we and all living beings in the world are just pawns, then we have to resist. We know that it is a failure, and we will not give in just because of it."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused, took a deep look at the two beast slaves, gritted his teeth and continued, "If you two are here to stop me, then do it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2931

    "If the two of you are here to stop me, then do it." Xiao Chen said in a cold voice. Hearing this, the faces of Beast Slave and Shi Song became extremely complicated.


    From the bottom of their hearts, the two of them definitely don''t want to be enemies with Xiao Chen, otherwise, the two of them wouldn''t appear here, but right now, seeing Xiao Chen like this, it''s obviously impossible to back down .


    The two beast slaves had actually thought of this point a long time ago. If there was still a possibility of backing down, Xiao Chen would not have come to this point. The Land of Creation and Xiaoqing''s actions had already touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line. It could even be said that it completely violated Xiao Chen''s original intention.


    However, looking at Xiao Chen, the beast slave said, "Xiao Chen, do you know the consequences of doing this? Being an enemy of the Land of Creation, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the children."


    Now the only one who can make Xiao Chen feel scruples is Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan. For his family, the beast slave knows that Xiao Chen attaches great importance to them, so the beast slave can only start from this aspect.


    However, Xiao Chen had already thought about this, and Dongfang Yun was already waiting for the opportunity to rescue Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, so when he heard what the beast slave said, Xiao Chen said it directly without thinking too much.


    "My Xiao Chen''s children are greedy for life and afraid of death, beast slave, needless to say, you can stop if you want me to, and the land of creation must also stop its actions against the major universes."


    This is the most basic bottom line. If the Land of Creation is still the same as the Origin Realm, it is absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to stand on the same side as the Land of Creation.


    It was said that the beast slave chose to remain silent this time, and it was obviously impossible for Xiaoqing to stop all of this. This was something Xiaoqing had already decided on, and even the beast slave could not stop it. Moreover, Xiao Chen refused to Regress, is Xiaoqing willing to regress?


    To get Xiaoqing to make a concession, the difficulty will definitely not be less than that of Xiao Chen, and from Xiaoqing''s attitude before, it is not difficult to see that he is already intent on killing Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Xiao Chen, you know that this is impossible." After a long silence, the beast slave said slowly.


    It is indeed impossible for Xiaoqing to give in. Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, and when the two sides were confronting each other, warriors from all the universes were constantly being transferred. For this reason, Xiao Chen Chen specially opened up a space channel to provide warriors from the major universes to transfer away smoothly.


    "Okay, do it if you want to do it, and leave if you don''t do it." Neither of the two sides could persuade the other, and Xiao Chen didn''t continue talking, but directly issued an order to evict the guest.


    However, just as Xiao Chen''s voice fell to the extreme, several terrifying coercions appeared in the sky, and soon, space cracks formed, and the old tree and other local creatures in the place of creation, as well as other ancient voices, came out one after another. Walking out of the space passage, at the same time, Xiaoqing''s figure also appeared in front of everyone.


    Xiaoqing came suddenly with a group of strong men, and the faces of Beast Slave and Shi Song naturally changed drastically. The two of them couldn''t be more clear about what Xiaoqing''s presence here means.


    Xiaoqing came here in person, obviously not for the purpose of chatting, and in fact it was true. As soon as she appeared, Xiaoqing''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen, her eyes lost the peace of the past, on the contrary they became extremely cold, her tone Also said coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, are you really going to fight me?"


    "The Land of Creation today is no longer the Land of Creation I know."


    "This is my decision, and it is also the only way to defeat the Origin Realm. Any war has a price, and you should know that."


    "I know, but this is not a price, but a matter of belief. If I agreed to you, then what was the point of my rebellion against the Origin Realm? I can go directly to the Origin Realm."


    Accompanied by the conversation between the two, Xiaoqing''s expression turned completely gloomy. What did Xiao Chen mean by this? Are you determined to do the right thing with the Land of Creation? Are you going to do the right thing with yourself, the spirit of heaven and earth?


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing does not allow anyone in the world to resist him, not the ancestors, not even Xiao Chen.


    The reason why Xiaoqing insisted on destroying the Origin Realm and the ancestors was because the ancestors posed a threat to him and tried to resist him, so Xiaoqing wanted to destroy them at all costs. Now, Xiao Chen also wants to resist For himself, that can only be the fate of destruction.


    I didn''t expect Xiaoqing to come so quickly, and it seemed that he had already made up his mind, but Xiao Chen didn''t have much regret in his heart. As early as when he made this decision, Xiao Chen had already thought of all this, and It will be a matter of time before Xiaoqing meets, and she can''t escape, and she can''t escape.


    The two looked at each other, neither showing any sign of shrinking back, while Xiaoqing''s eyes swept over Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and others one by one, his complexion became more and more cold, finally, Xiaoqing said coldly.


    "This is the final answer you gave me?"


    "yes."


    "Okay, very good, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, if I can make you successful, I can also ruin you. Since you want to die, don''t blame me."


    As soon as these words came out, it has undoubtedly confirmed the murderous intention in Xiaoqing''s heart. For Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, Xiaoqing has indeed given birth to a murderous intention. What kind of cooperation led to the fact that even after Xiao Chen and the others gave up the Mingzhi universe, the ancestors still did not choose to do anything.


    Xiaoqing wouldn''t foolishly think that this was a problem with the ancestors, and the reason why those old guys didn''t do anything must be because of Xiao Chen and the others, otherwise, how could those old guys let go of such an opportunity.


    But this undoubtedly touched Xiaoqing''s bottom line. In addition, now Xiao Chen is determined to be an enemy of the Land of Creation, and even in front of his own face, he constantly transfers warriors from various universes. It made Xiaoqing''s heart full of killing intent.


    Since Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of turning his back on him, he had no choice but to kill, and anyone who blocked him would not be able to live.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but just stared at Xiao Qing coldly, he had already thought of all this, and Xiao Qing also shouted coldly under Xiao Chen''s gaze.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Kill them."


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s order, the old tree and other local creatures in the place of creation, as well as other ancient creatures, fought one after another. Only the beast slave and Shisong were still standing on the spot.


    The others didn''t have any deep friendship with Xiao Chen, so since Xiao Qing gave the order, they could only carry it out. As for the beast slave and Shi Song, they were very conflicted at this moment, and they didn''t know what to do. choose.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2932

    Following Xiaoqing''s order, Lao Shu, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan and other powerful men came to kill Xiao Chen and the others one after another, although these people were more or less in the place of creation. Both Shao and Xiao Chen had some friendship, but now that Xiao Qing had given the order, they could only choose to obey.


    Xiao Chen met the old tree, the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, and the wood spirit. The friendship between these three people and Xiao Chen was not shallow, but at this moment, everyone had become enemies.


    To be honest, neither Xiao Chen, Mu Ling, nor Lao Shu are willing to be enemies with each other. They should have become friends, but there is no way, one side is Xiao Chen who will never give in, the other side is not Lao Shu and the others who may have violated Xiaoqing''s order.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s meaningless for you to do this. As the saying goes, if you don''t break, you can''t build. All of this is for the final victory." Mu Ling obviously knew what Xiao Chen was thinking, and went straight to the point when he opened his mouth.


    Although the four of them have already fought, Mu Ling still hopes that Xiao Chen can change his mind. As long as Xiao Chen is willing to bow his head, Mu Ling and the others will definitely ask Xiaoqing for forgiveness, even if Xiao Chen no longer participates in the Shiyuan Realm. The battle, it will not get to the present point ah.


    I really don''t want to just take action against my former friends like this, but, facing Mu Ling''s persuasion, Xiao Chen smiled wryly, "Some things can be compromised, but some things can''t, and besides, there is no room for maneuver in this matter. Is there room?"


    "Yes, as long as you are willing to bow your head, Brother Xiao Chen, I will definitely fight to the death to protect your life." The Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan said.


    The patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan with the most straightforward personality was the most irritable at this time. He was unwilling to be an enemy of Xiao Chen, so he naturally hoped that Xiao Chen would stop in time. Xiao Chen''s life.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Regarding the three Patriarchs of the Stone Spirit Clan, Xiao Chen said in his heart that he didn''t dare to move, it was a lie. It could be seen that the three of them were sincere to him, but he really had no way to bow his head, or it was impossible to bow his head.


    As the saying goes, different ways do not conspire with each other, bowing his head at this moment, the faith in Xiao Chen''s heart completely collapsed.


    "No need to talk nonsense, each is his own master, let''s do our best."


    It was useless to say anything, this matter could not be reconciled. Hearing this, the three of Mu Ling were helpless, but Xiao Chen had already shot with all his strength. Facing Xiao Chen who exploded with all his strength, the three of Mu Ling could only fight back.


    One against three, moreover, the three of the wood spirits are all very strong, to put it bluntly not weaker than an ancient creature like Shen Yan, so under the joint attack of the three of them, Xiao Chen really couldn''t take advantage of it.


    However, the three of Mu Ling obviously had no intention of killing, so Xiao Chen''s pressure could not be considered too great for the time being. The four of them seemed to be fighting fiercely, but in fact they all restrained themselves, including Xiao Chen.


    And all of this was naturally seen by Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing''s complexion became more and more ugly, her eyes fixed on Xiao Chen and the others. Compared with Lin Yun and the others, Xiaoqing was obviously more concerned about Xiao Chen .


    It could be seen at a glance that the three of Mu Ling were releasing water, otherwise, with the strength of the three of them, with the joint efforts of the three of them, not to mention taking down Xiao Chen directly, it is absolutely impossible for the situation in front of them to be the same.


    From the looks of it, Xiao Chen didn''t bear much pressure at all, and he fought back and forth against the three of Mu Ling. If the three of Mu Ling gave their full strength, how could such a situation be possible.


    The coldness in his eyes kept gathering, to be honest, Xiaoqing was really optimistic about Xiao Chen, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen did not stand by him in the end.


    Xiaoqing never felt that there was anything wrong with her. Wasn''t it the ultimate goal to defeat the Shiyuan Realm and take down the ancestors? In order to achieve this goal, what does it matter if you lose some people? Moreover, the life of this world is an insignificant thing, even if it is all dead, when the time comes, as the spirit of the world, you can still recreate the soul.


    Why would Xiao Chen part ways with him just because of this little thing?


    Could it be that in Xiao Chen''s heart, he was not as good as those inferior sentient beings? Just because of these ants-like guys, Xiao Chen would actually turn his back on him, this is what makes Xiao Qing most angry.


    At the same time, this is also the most contradictory point between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing. In Xiao Qing''s eyes, all beings in the world are a group of despicable guys, chess pieces. As long as they are useful, Xiao Qing doesn''t care about their lives at all, and even I feel that it is an honor for them to be used by myself.


    After all, I am the spirit of heaven and earth, representing this world, their creator, and creating everything in this world.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t think so, he had risen from the humble beginnings, and was a member of all beings in the world, Xiao Chen had never regarded all beings in this world as pawns, let alone regarded them as ants.


    This is the most fundamental difference between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, and it is also the root cause of their complete inability to reconcile.


    His eyes became colder and colder, and seeing the three wood spirits unable to take down Xiao Chen for a long time, the killing intent in Xiaoqing''s eyes was also intense to the extreme, and Xiaoqing didn''t see any movement, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant, and when he reappeared, it was already It was in front of Xiao Chen.


    There was no time for the four of them to react, Xiao Qing had already slammed Xiao Chen''s body with a palm, completely unprepared, Xiao Chen was directly blown away by the palm, and the whole person flew upside down in an instant, falling into the into the ground below.


    With a loud bang, the ground was torn apart, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and Xiao Chen''s figure was instantly swallowed by Yang Chen.


    "My lord..." The spirit of heaven and earth struck out suddenly, severely wounding Xiao Chen with one blow, which also stunned the old tree, the patriarch of the stone spirit clan, and the wood spirit, one by one They all looked at Xiaoqing with complex expressions.


    Under the gaze of the three of them, Xiaoqing said with a cold face, "I told you to kill them instead of asking you to perform for me here. This is the first and last time. I don''t want anyone to disobey again My order."


    Xiaoqing''s words were obviously full of dissatisfaction with the three Mulings. From the beginning to the end, the three Mulings didn''t use their full strength. The person was still draining the water, which made Xiaoqing, who was already irritable, even more upset.


    In response to this, the three of Mu Ling naturally nodded in trepidation and yes, just kidding, they dare not have the slightest thought of disobeying Xiaoqing.


    "Hmph, remember, they are no longer from the land of my creation, and you have to figure out your position and deal with the enemy. I don''t want this to happen again." Xiaoqing said with a cold snort .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2933

    Xiaoqing''s sudden attack made Xiao Chen completely helpless, and he was seriously injured in one blow. Facing Xiaoqing''s angry shout, the old tree and the wood spirit were also silent. The three of them really did not treat Xiao Chen Killer, but now it seems that Xiaoqing obviously has no tolerance. Xiaoqing''s sudden attack made Xiao Chen completely helpless, and he was seriously injured in one blow. Facing Xiaoqing''s angry shout, the old tree and the wood spirit were also silent. The three of them really did not treat Xiao Chen Killer, but now it seems that Xiaoqing obviously has no tolerance.


    Although Xiao Qing was optimistic about Xiao Chen and had a good relationship with Xiao Chen, it didn''t mean that Xiao Chen could unscrupulously challenge Xiao Qing''s bottom line.


    After the words were finished, Xiaoqing looked coldly at the place where Xiao Chen fell, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and Xiao Chen''s figure gradually appeared in front of everyone, with a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were also icy looking at Xiaoqing.


    The two looked at each other, and Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest surprise about Xiao Qing''s sudden attack. Turned over.


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll ask you one last time. It''s up to you to choose whether to live or die." With cold eyes and an indifferent tone, Xiao Qing asked Xiao Chen.


    Taking action against the major universes is already an established fact, Xiaoqing has to do so early, if Xiao Chen is willing to rein in the precipice, Xiaoqing may still let Xiao Chen go once.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head and refused without hesitation, "Do you think there is still a way to turn back now?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to change his mind at all, since he had already made a decision, he wouldn''t look back. Seeing this, Xiao Qing''s expression darkened, and then he pointed out, and the blue finger went straight to Xiao Chen in an instant.


    The strong murderous intent completely enveloped Xiao Chen''s whole body. Obviously, Xiao Qing''s attack was aimed at beheading Xiao Chen. Facing Xiao Qing''s attack, Xiao Chen wanted to fight back vigorously, but even though he was already an ancient creature, But when facing Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen still felt deeply powerless.


    Just as Xiao Qing said, since he can make Xiao Chen and the others successful, he can also destroy them. The ancient creatures are not enough to look at in front of Xiao Qing. Xiaoqing''s opponent, let alone an ancient creature like Xiao Chen.


    The cyan finger flashed away, and Xiao Chen watched Xiao Qing''s attack come as expected, but just when the cyan finger was about to hit him, suddenly, a figure blocked the blow for Xiao Chen .


    I don''t know who they are, but they have the cultivation level of the ancestral realm. It seems that they should be warriors from all the universes.


    This person stood in front of Xiao Chen without any hesitation, and blocked the fatal blow for Xiao Chen, and his result was self-evident, he was directly bombarded and killed by Xiao Qing.


    "Lord Xiao Chen, live on." Before dying, the strong man in the ancestral realm said.


    Facing the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation, all the powerhouses of the universe could feel that in the eyes of these great figures, they were just objects to be used, and only Xiao Chen and the others were truly on the side of all beings in the universe of.


    Different from the ancestors and Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen and the others never regarded all beings in the world as pawns, nor did they ever think about using the beings in the world to achieve any purpose.


    Therefore, in the eyes of all the warriors in the universe, Xiao Chen and the others are the ones who can really be relied on, and this time, in the face of the persecution of the Land of Creation, only Xiao Chen and the others dare to stand up and provide protection for them .


    It can be said that Xiao Chen is the only object that all living beings in the world can rely on, so, seeing Xiaoqing attack Xiao Chen, this ancestral realm powerhouse chose to die for Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    It wasn''t just him, at the same time, more and more people came to Xiao Chen, as if they were protecting Xiao Chen, they kept Xiao Chen firmly in the middle.


    These people''s cultivation bases were not high, and to Xiao Qing, they were indeed like ants, but now, they stood in front of Xiao Chen without hesitation, just to protect Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the movements of the crowd, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment. At the same time, Xiao Chen clearly felt that from the crowd, inexplicable forces were constantly gathering towards him.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mo He and others beside him, the mysterious power in everyone''s body, from less to more, gradually flowed into everyone''s body.


    "This is..." Following the appearance of these forces, Xiao Chen clearly felt that his strength was being crazily improved, and this force was not spiritual power, which was clearly different from spiritual power.


    Xiaoqing obviously also noticed this, feeling that Xiao Chen''s aura was constantly rising, Xiaoqing also said with a grim expression, "The power of faith."


    Unexpectedly, the people in the various universes would burst out with the power of faith at this time. The so-called power of faith is the power that erupts from the faith in a person''s heart.


    And if one wants to reach the level of the power of faith, one must have a sincere and unquestionable thought in order to produce it.


    To put it bluntly, in the minds of these people, they already deeply regarded Xiao Chen and the others as god-like existences, otherwise, it would be impossible for them to erupt with the power of faith.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for the power of faith, once it appears, it is definitely a great opportunity for Xiao Chen and the others. It is not difficult to see from the rising aura of Xiao Chen and others at this time, with the help of these powers of faith, The aura of Xiao Chen and his party was rising crazily.


    It was completely unexpected that such a change would happen. A group of ants actually developed the power of faith, and they treated Xiao Chen and the others as a god-like existence.


    "Damn it." Faced with such a situation, even Xiaoqing couldn''t help cursing inwardly. It was the appearance of the power of faith that caught Xiaoqing by surprise for a while.


    Not only Xiaoqing, but the old trees, wood spirits, beast slaves and others all looked dull. This sudden power of faith caught everyone by surprise.


    "How is it possible, how can the power of faith appear?" The old tree said in disbelief.


    You must know that even Xiaoqing, who is the spirit of heaven and earth, has never received the power of faith from all beings in the world. The sentient beings did not really regard Xiaoqing as a god-like existence.


    But now, for Xiao Chen and the others, all beings in the world have erupted with the power of faith, which means that Xiao Chen and the others have the power of all beings in the world, so many people, even though they all look weak like ants alone , but the combined power of so many people cannot be ignored. This power is so great that it is enough to make people feel ashamed. When streams gather together, they can also form a vast ocean.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2934

    Seeing the continuous power of faith pouring into the bodies of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, even Xiaoqing couldn''t sit still, you know, this is the power of hundreds of billions of people. Seeing the continuous power of faith pouring into the bodies of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, even Xiaoqing couldn''t sit still, you know, this is the power of hundreds of billions of people.


    These powers may be very weak individually, but what if they are all gathered in one human body? That''s completely different, and it''s obviously something that can change qualitatively.


    Sure enough, under the cover of such a strong power of faith, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun completed the transformation first. I saw that the aura of the two of them quickly broke through the level of ancient creatures, and reached a level comparable to that of the ancestors. level.


    "Breakthrough?" The old tree and the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan who watched all this said with disbelief at this moment.


    The ancient creatures can be said to have existed at the ceiling level, but now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have directly broken through this level, reaching the level comparable to the ancestors.


    Logically speaking, with the heels of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is impossible to break through the ancient creatures. Even in order to reach the level of ancient creatures, it was because of Xiaoqing''s help. Without Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen There''s no way they''ll get to this point.


    But now, the two have broken through the level of ancient creatures one after another. This is the horror of the power of faith.


    Because the warriors in the universes, the sentient beings in the world, really regarded Xiao Chen and the others as their saviors, god-like existences, so the power of faith erupted, and under the influence of this power of faith, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly Completed the transformation and successfully broke through to a whole new level.


    The belief of all living beings, this power does not come from between heaven and earth, but from many living beings. It can be said that even Xiaoqing and the ancestors have never possessed this power.


    The power of Xiaoqing and the other ancestors comes from the gift of heaven and earth, while the source of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s power today is all living beings, which has nothing to do with heaven and earth at all.


    Therefore, with the breakthrough of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, although there was a strong power of heaven in the sky, there was no punishment from heaven for a long time.


    The appearance of Tianwei means that the behavior of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun caused Tiandi to be furious and seriously violated the rules of heaven and earth. Tiandi wanted to kill the existence of these two people, but there was no punishment from heaven, which represented the rules of heaven and earth. There was nothing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could do anything about.


    After all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength was not gifted by heaven and earth, so even though they seriously violated the rules of heaven and earth and posed a strong threat to heaven and earth, there was nothing that heaven and earth could do, and heaven''s punishment could not do anything to them.


    The face became more and more ugly, Xiaoqing never imagined that at this critical moment, all beings in the world would burst out with the power of faith, and let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun successfully break through.


    It''s not just Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, look at Mohe, Dongfang Yun, Heizu, they are not far away from breaking through at this time, and once they have all broken through to the ancestor level, then for the land of creation, Definitely still a big threat.


    He couldn''t help cursing inwardly, "Damn it, Xiaoqing never thought that the matter would develop to this point, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, as the real parties involved, were both surprised and surprised at the increase in power at this time." happiness.


    There was a responsible light in his eyes. To be honest, this was the first time Xiao Chen felt such power. It was very strong, ridiculously strong, and it was completely different from the power he had come into contact with before. It was worlds apart.


    But such power, after entering one''s body, does not even need to be refined by oneself, it is naturally transformed into one''s own power.


    It seems that I am very familiar with this force, the two are already one, and they are extremely compatible with myself, without the slightest feeling of rejection.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help clenching his fists excitedly. With such strength, when Xiao Chen faced Xiao Qing, he would never be as helpless as before.


    At this time, I already possessed the power not weaker than the ancestors of Mu Zu and the others, and truly possessed the qualifications to protect all living beings in the world.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen rose up into the air with a calm expression. At the same time, on the other side, the several ancient creatures who fought fiercely with Lin Yun were also flying faster than Lin Yun, with expressions of shock on their faces.


    Lin Yun, who had been suppressed all this time, suddenly erupted with such a terrifying and powerful force that these ancient creatures never expected that after being blown away, Lin Yun came to Xiao Chen, and the two stood side by side with calm eyes Looking at Xiaoqing indifferently, Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "This is the power given to me by all beings. They need me to protect them. Therefore, I, Xiao Chen, will protect this world for life."


    This power comes from all living beings, and Xiao Chen''s words are like an oath to all living beings. Since he has obtained great power from all living beings, he must use this power to protect all living beings.


    Since the ancestors, since the spirits of heaven and earth, cannot be the guardians of all living beings, but just treat them as pawns, then let yourself be the patron saint of all living beings, and protect them from being slaughtered by anyone, no longer like a continuous Usually slaughtered.


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, and Heizu who were not far away also crossed the restriction of ancient creatures and reached the level of the first ancestor, but the aura of the three was obviously stronger than that of Xiao Chen and Heizu. Lin Yunruo stepped up to the front line.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, after the breakthrough of the three of them, the auras of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are still rising steadily. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have absorbed the most of the power of faith, and the strength of the two should be between Between the ancestors and Xiaoqing.


    She is stronger than the ancestors, but weaker than Xiaoqing. Faced with such a result, Xiaoqing''s expression is already gloomy enough to drip water.


    The person who should have been regarded as an ant has changed suddenly at this moment, and has become an existence that threatens him, and this only happened in a flash, how can Xiaoqing accept it.


    Especially after hearing what Xiao Chen said just now, Xiaoqing was even more furious. What does this mean? The ancestors haven''t solved it yet, and now there are a group of people who want to resist their own existence? People who want to transcend the control of heaven and earth?


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others do have this ability now, and it seems that it has become a serious problem in his heart.


    "Damn it, Xiao Chen, do you think you can make me my enemy?"


    "Whether I can or not, I, Xiao Chen, swear that from now on, I will be the guardian of all living beings. Even if this world wants to poison all living beings, I, Xiao Chen, will not agree. If I don''t want to, then I will fight to the death. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2935

    Xiao Chen''s words resounded like an oath between heaven and earth, absorbing the power of all beings, Xiao Chen seemed to feel the wishes of all beings, the desire for peace and survival.


    It was so real, so at this moment, Xiao Chen really wanted to be the guardian of all living beings, and no matter what time it was, he wanted to protect the peace of all living beings.


    No longer let these mortal beings be treated as ants and tools by the spirits of heaven and earth, the ancestors, as before.


    As Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the last mass of faith also crazily got into Xiao Chen''s body.


    The strength is completely different from before. Under the instillation of the power of all beings, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others have all reached the level of ancestors.


    And even Xiaoqing couldn''t underestimate the existence of this level, because it was indeed enough to threaten Xiaoqing himself.


    Staring at Xiao Chen and the others with a gloomy expression, Xiaoqing said coldly, "If you want to be the guardian of all beings in the world, you have to see if you have the ability."


    Saying that, Xiaoqing''s body burst out with a soaring aura, and then rushed towards Xiao Chen directly.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo He, the three of them made a direct move and fought with Xiao Qing.


    If it was the three of Xiao Chen from before, in Xiaoqing''s hands, they probably wouldn''t be able to fight back at all, but it''s different now, the three of them already possessed the combat power of the ancestor level.


    Even in front of Xiaoqing, she didn''t show weakness, and after Xiaoqing actually fought with the three of them, she really discovered that the strength of the three of them was indeed not weaker than that of the ancestors.


    Especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, if Mohe''s strength is comparable to that of the ancestors, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is obviously better than the ancestors.


    Surpassing the ancestor and approaching his own existence, this made Xiaoqing even more angry, what is this? Is it a resistance to yourself as the spirit of the sky?


    Xiaoqing does not allow any rebels to exist, but now, after a fierce battle, under the cooperation of Xiao Chen and the three of them, Xiaoqing didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Not to mention defeat, they don''t even have much advantage. As for Heizu, he is fighting fiercely with ancient creatures such as Old Tree.


    Dealing with several ancient creatures alone, Hei Zu also showed his terrifying strength.


    This is the power given to everyone by all living beings, and during the fierce battle, Xiao Chen did not forget to say to the others, "Continue to transfer."


    Powerhouses from all the universes are continuously gathering here, Xiao Chen''s purpose is to transfer them away from here, so as to prevent them from being poisoned by the place of creation again.


    Now that Xiao Chen truly possessed the top power in the world, Xiao Chen''s thoughts naturally changed in his heart.


    Since he has the strength, why should he rely on others? In the past, because of the need to fight against the Origin Realm, he could only choose the place of creation.


    Afterwards, after the estrangement with Xiaoqing appeared, Xiao Chen could only survive in the gap between the two behemoths, the Land of Creation and the Origin Realm.


    But now, everything is different. I have the strength to compete with the Land of Creation and the Origin Realm. If this is the case, then I don''t have to worry about these anymore.


    Xiao Chen wanted to give these mortal beings a real home, to truly create a new world under the siege of the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation.


    A world formed by the will of all beings.


    This is the opposite of Xiao Chen''s current situation, so Xiao Chen said to everyone while blocking Xiaoqing.


    Take everyone out of here, and then choose a place to create a real world, and you are responsible for protecting the peace of this world.


    Neither the origin world nor the place of creation can stop him.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, he could protect what he wanted to protect. Everyone started to act one after another, pouring into the space channel continuously.


    Looking at this scene, although Xiaoqing was very angry, but there was no way to stop it.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mo He who were blocking him, it was indeed difficult for Xiaoqing to break through the blockade of the three of them.


    I can only watch helplessly as people from the various universes continue to leave here through space passages.


    Cursing in his heart, at the same time, the ancestors in the Mingzhi universe and other big universes naturally noticed the changes in Xiao Chen and his place early at this time. outside.


    Ancestor Mu stood alone on the deck of the space spirit boat, with a complex light shining in his eyes, and looked in the direction of Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing from afar.


    Mu Zu could clearly feel that from that direction, there were continuous bursts of intense battle aftermath, and even he himself felt heart palpitations after such battle aftermath.


    This is definitely not the aftermath of the battle that ancient creatures can have. It is obviously a battle between Xiaoqing and others.


    It''s just that Xiaoqing aside, as the spirit of heaven and earth, it''s not surprising that he can have such combat power. What''s strange is that the person who fought Xiaoqing.


    "The power of all living beings?" Already aware of the transformation of Xiao Chen and others, Mu Zu said lightly.


    It never occurred to them that Xiao Chen and the others would suddenly obtain the power of sentient beings. It was precisely because of the power of sentient beings that Xiao Chen and the others'' strength improved by leaps and bounds, completely completing a qualitative change.


    Possess the ability to compete with Xiaoqing.


    Now Xiao Chen and the others are not afraid of Xiaoqing at all, it can even be said that they are not afraid of the Land of Creation, so in other words, Xiao Chen and the others also have the confidence not to be afraid of the Shiyuan Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was supposed to be a situation where two tigers were fighting each other, but with Xiao Chen''s transformation, it seemed to be slowly developing towards a three-legged confrontation.


    The three-legged confrontation makes the already chaotic situation even more difficult to control, because no matter which side it is, it must now be particularly sufficient for the other two parties.


    "Muzu, do you think the spirit of heaven and earth can stop them?" At this time, Shen Yan who was on the side also asked.


    Even Ancestor Mu felt palpitations in the aftermath of the battle, let alone an ancient creature like Shen Yan.


    Facing the aftermath of this level of battle, Shen Yan couldn''t even think of resisting, the gap was really too big.


    At the same time, regarding such a change, Shen Yan was a little panicked for a while, who would have thought that there would be an existence in this world that could be comparable to the ancestors and the spirits of heaven and earth.


    It is actually relying on the power of all beings, can all beings in the world really explode with such power?


    Facing Shen Yan''s inquiry, Mu Zu just said lightly, "The storm is coming, everything has to start from scratch."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2936

    Mu Zu sighed lightly, before finishing his sentence, he ignored Shen Yan who was still standing there in a daze, turned around and returned directly to the cabin. Mu Zu sighed lightly, before finishing his sentence, he ignored Shen Yan who was still standing there in a daze, turned around and returned directly to the cabin.


    In the cabin, Mu Zu closed his eyes slightly, and sat cross-legged, but the spirit had already left his body.


    In the world of origin, the hall where the ancestors gathered, at this time, Muzu, Qingzu, Linzu, Baizu and others had already gathered together.


    The eight ancestors showed up together, although none of them came in person, but it was obvious that the matter on Xiao Chen''s side had attracted the attention of the ancestors.


    "The power of all beings? The legend is actually true." Qingzu spoke first.


    The ancestors also knew very little about the power of all beings. They only knew that anyone who could obtain the power of all beings in the rumor would have the strength to compete with the spirits of heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth and all living beings, in fact, fundamentally speaking, no one is superior or inferior. Although heaven and earth created all living beings, this does not mean that all beings are servants of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, the power of sentient beings can actually rival the power of heaven and earth, but since ancient times, no one has ever been able to obtain this power.


    So over time, the world will naturally forget about this matter, thinking that the power of all beings does not exist at all.


    But now, the transformation of Xiao Chen and others seems to have broken everything before, and the power of sentient beings is real.


    Moreover, after gaining the power of sentient beings, Xiao Chen and the others did indeed have the power to counter the spirits of heaven and earth.


    "The power of all beings is present, how should we deal with ourselves now?"


    As Qing Zu''s voice fell, Bai Zu on the side also spoke.


    Right now, what Shiyuan Realm needs to pay attention to is not only the land of creation, but also Xiao Chen and his group. Hearing this, Qiu Zu said in a deep voice.


    "The rivalry between the two tigers has turned into the current three-legged confrontation. The situation in the future is estimated to be more complicated."


    "You said to help the spirit of heaven and earth to destroy Xiao Chen and the others right now, how about it?"


    "Not advisable, not to mention whether the spirits of heaven and earth will agree, even if they agree, with the blessing of the power of all beings, in fact, they can kill if they say it."


    With the relationship between the ancestors and Xiaoqing, the possibility of the two joining forces is not high, and it is not an easy matter to kill Xiao Chen and the others at this time.


    This is like the ancestors, Xiaoqing can defeat them, but if he wants to kill them, he can''t do it just by talking.


    Therefore, after Linzu made this suggestion, it was quickly rejected by other ancestors. This method is not advisable.


    Although no one said it, the ancestors knew very well that according to the current situation, the rise of Xiao Chen and the others was already unstoppable and unavoidable.


    Since the rise of Xiao Chen and the others cannot be stopped, the most important thing to do now is to wait and see what happens after this battle.


    The ancestors discussed the countermeasures here, and Dongfang Yun led a group of strong men to rescue Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao on the other side of the land of creation.


    Now that he had completely fallen out with the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen would definitely not leave his family in the Land of Creation again.


    Otherwise, if Xiaoqing used her family as a threat, then Xiao Chen really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Originally, this should be an extremely difficult task. Even though Dongfang Yun is an ancient creature, it is still very difficult to save people from the place of creation.


    But just now, Dongfang Yun also obtained the power of sentient beings, and his cultivation directly broke through to the ancestor level.


    The soaring strength made Dongfang Yun full of confidence, and at the same time sighed in his heart, is this the power and desire of all living beings?


    Having absorbed the power of all living beings, Dongfang Yun knows where this power comes from, and also knows that this is actually the wish of all living beings.


    They hope to have a patron saint to protect them, so that they will no longer be wantonly bullied and used by these powerful people in the world.


    With the power of all beings, Dongfang Yun quickly penetrated into the Land of Creation, and now Xiaoqing was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen and the others, and no one in the Land of Creation could stop him.


    To put it bluntly, there is not even a single ancient creature in the land of creation at this time, and Dongfang Yun can be said to be in a land without people.


    They found Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, and Dongfang Lin very smoothly. Seeing Dongfang Yun, Dongfang Lin shouted excitedly, "Mother."


    "Well, now is not the time to talk, get out of here first."


    There are too many things, and it is too late to share with the children. Dongfang Yun quickly left the place of creation with a few people, and he was not hindered at all along the way.


    Even if he was blocked, with Dongfang Yun''s strength, he could directly smash a bloody path.


    After successfully bringing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo out of the land of creation, Dongfang Yun flew towards the place that he had discussed with Xiao Chen in advance.


    The actions on Dongfang Yun''s side went very smoothly, while Xiaoqing on the other side, who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, also felt everything that happened in the Land of Creation.


    Knowing that someone had branded Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao and they left, Xiao Qing looked at Xiao Chen and shouted angrily, "Xiao Chen, you still sent someone to the Land of Creation?"


    "What''s the matter? Now that we have broken up, how can I let my family fall into your hands."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not refute, but generously admitted that just now Xiao Chen also received a summons from Dongfang Yun, saying that it was a success, and he was greatly relieved.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After possessing the power of the ancestor level, the means of Xiao Chen and others are naturally different. For Xiao Chen and the others at this time, it is not too simple for Xiao Chen and the others to transmit their spiritual thoughts to each other thousands of miles away.


    Therefore, when Dongfang Yun had just left the land of creation, Xiao Chen already knew about it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent look, Xiao Qing was furious, not only because he couldn''t take Xiao Chen and the others down, but also because Xiao Chen dared to send someone to sneak into the Land of Creation.


    "Xiao Chen, you are courting death."


    The only hostage in his hand who could threaten Xiao Chen was taken away, one can imagine how bad Xiao Qing was in a mood.


    Facing Xiao Qing who was being exposed, Xiao Chen remained unmoved in the slightest. With his strength, Xiao Chen''s mentality towards Xiao Qing also completely changed.


    Under the struggle between the two sides, more and more people have entered the space channel, and the number is estimated to have exceeded 100 billion.


    This is the only surviving being in the world today, and under the protection of Xiao Chen and the others, they are fleeing here one after another.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, I have the power of all living beings. From now on, all living beings will be their masters. From now on, all living beings will never become anyone''s tools or ants, even if it is heaven and earth. Will not work."


    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun punched Xiao Qing back with one punch, and then Xiao Chen raised his head to the sky and roared, from now on, I will be the master of all beings in this world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2937

    Not being able to stop Xiao Chen, and even allowing Xiao Chen to transfer hundreds of billions of warriors from all universes away under his nose, Xiao Qing''s face was extremely ugly. Not being able to stop Xiao Chen, and even allowing Xiao Chen to transfer hundreds of billions of warriors from all universes away under his nose, Xiao Qing''s face was extremely ugly.


    Especially at this time when Xiao Chen shouted angrily, Xiaoqing''s mood can be imagined. Originally, these people were Xiaoqing''s plan to use to deal with the Shiyuan Realm.


    But now, they were all rescued by Xiao Chen, which completely disrupted Xiaoqing''s plan.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen also gave Xiao Qing a cold look, and said in a deep voice.


    "All beings in this world are neither someone''s tool nor anyone''s victim."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mo He were about to retreat. Seeing this, Xiao Qing didn''t try to stop them, but watched helplessly as everyone entered the space passage.


    Finally, the space channel was slowly closed, and an ancient creature said unwillingly, "Just let them go?"


    Taking a cold look at this ancient creature, Xiao Qing was naturally unwilling to let Xiao Chen and the others go just like that, but so what?


    Do you want to catch up? But even if they catch up, can they stop Xiao Chen and the others? With the power of sentient beings, Xiao Chen and the others would not be what they used to be.


    The development of the matter seriously exceeded Xiaoqing''s previous expectations, and this battle made Xiaoqing lose face even more.


    Not only did they fail to capture Xiao Chen and his party, they even let Xiao Chen and the others rescue them right under their noses. This is an absolute shame and humiliation.


    Without saying a word, with a gloomy face, Xiaoqing turned and left directly. The matter has developed to this point, and it is useless to say anything else.


    It was a temporary conclusion, and on the other side, Xiao Chen and others who had left soon joined the warriors from the various universes, along with Dongfang Yun, Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    "Father." Seeing Xiao Chen, the two little guys immediately came up to him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled and touched the heads of the two of them. They were safe, which made Xiao Chen heave a sigh of relief.


    In the endless starry sky, there is darkness, and there are no end figures. These people are the survivors in the world today.


    They have not been wiped out of their seven emotions and six desires, they are still normal creatures, and these people will be the objects that Xiao Chen needs to protect in the future.


    The most urgent task right now is to find a shelter first, looking at Lin Yun, Mo He, Hei Zu and the others, Xiao Chen said directly.


    "It''s also time to create a home that is truly our own."


    Today''s world and the major universes have long been dilapidated because of the source world and the place of creation.


    The previous order was completely disrupted, and all the universes were riddled with holes. Therefore, Xiao Chen wanted to rush to create a world where everyone could live with peace of mind.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun and the others also nodded in agreement, saying that it is not the best choice for these people to go to which universe.


    It would be best to be able to create a new world for them from scratch.


    Soon, Xiao Chen and the others were sitting together, gathering directly in the starry sky, each of them had an aura rising to the sky.


    Already possessing the strength of the ancestor level, it is not impossible for everyone to create the world.


    Moreover, to be precise, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t really want to create any kind of world, they just merged several universes they liked to form a brand new huge universe.


    The Great Thousand World, the Hongmeng World, the Great World, the Great Demon World, the Hongfeng World, and other universes were all selected by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Thoroughly merging these major universes together will form a brand new universe with an extremely large area, enough to live the lives of hundreds of billions of people right now.


    Strong power of law surrounds Xiao Chen and the others, and surrounded by this power of law, great changes have taken place in the selected universes of the Great Thousand World very quickly.


    As if attracted by some force, the space began to distort, and everything such as the ground, the sky, and the mountains collapsed inch by inch at this time.


    It was as if it was directly shattered, but soon, these universes began to merge together again, forming a new world.


    Naturally, such a big move could not escape the attention of the ancestors and Xiaoqing. Xiaoqing''s face was gloomy, but she didn''t move to stop it.


    As for the Origin Realm, Qiu Zu''s residence, Hu Huang looked at Qiu Zu with a puzzled look and asked, "What are they trying to do?"


    It felt like these big universes seemed to have been destroyed by Xiao Chen and the others in an instant, but soon, there was a new life and a look of breaking out of the cocoon.


    Hu Huang didn''t understand what Xiao Chen and the others were doing, but Qiu Zu said lightly.


    "They want to create a whole new world, just like Origin and Creation."


    Qiu Zu was not shocked by Xiao Chen''s method, after all, the ancestors could also use such a method.


    What really complicated Qiu Zu''s mood was that no matter whether it was the world of origin or the land of creation, there was no way to stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    This also means that from now on, the world will form a true tripartite confrontation.


    I thought this was a battle between the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation, but who would have thought that at this juncture, the power of all beings in the legend would appear, which no one expected.


    "Everything is unstoppable."


    Now even the ancestors and the spirits of heaven and earth may not know which direction things will eventually develop.


    Everything is out of control, and no one can tell where this world will go in the end.


    I don''t know what the ancestors and Xiaoqing were thinking, but under the great power of Xiao Chen and others, a brand new world slowly took shape.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This is a brand new world formed by the fusion of several universes, with a huge area, countless times larger than any other universe.


    The mountains, rivers and rivers in it are all beautiful and picturesque. This is the world created by Xiao Chen and others for the sake of all beings in the world.


    Since the heaven and the earth cannot provide a living place for all beings in the heaven and earth, then Xiao Chen and others can create one by themselves.


    Accompanied by the slow formation of this new world, above the sky, the rich heavenly power overwhelmingly presses down.


    This is Tiandi expressing his dissatisfaction, because Xiao Chen and the others have created a new world, which is tantamount to directly challenging the majesty of Tiandi.


    However, facing such coercion, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others remained unchanged, and Lin Yun even snorted coldly.


    "Even if you are unhappy, what can you do?"


    Today''s Xiao Chen and the others are no longer afraid of the coercion of heaven and earth, so what about heaven? Xiao Chen and the others at this moment only represent the sentient beings of heaven and earth.


    As for what kind of world, Xiao Chen and the others have long since disregarded it. Even if you are unhappy, what can you do?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2938

    The coercion of heaven and earth came over the sky, as if it wanted to crush Xiao Chen and the others to death, but with a low shout from everyone, this coercion soon disappeared. The coercion of heaven and earth came over the sky, as if it wanted to crush Xiao Chen and the others to death, but with a low shout from everyone, this coercion soon disappeared.


    "Scatter."


    As soon as he uttered a word in his mouth, the coercion above the sky was instantly dissipated.


    Heaven and Earth could no longer stop Xiao Chen and the others from doing anything, after all, the power of sentient beings existed on the same level as the spirit of Heaven and Earth.


    After gaining the power of all beings, Xiao Chen and the others seemed not to be afraid of the coercion of heaven and earth, and it could even be said that they had already jumped out of the control of heaven and earth.


    As time goes by, the new world slowly takes shape, and finally, a brand new world appears in front of everyone.


    And Xiao Chen and his party also got up at this time, and spoke to the sentient beings present.


    "This is our new home. From now on, even heaven and earth cannot bully us wantonly."


    As soon as these words came out, all living beings burst into bursts of cheers, after the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation appeared one after another.


    All beings in this world seem to be tools in their hands, they can only be used, they can only choose to submit, and they have no right to resist at all.


    But now, with the growth of Xiao Chen and others, all beings in this world finally have their guardians.


    Even if it is as strong as the ancestors and Xiaoqing, there is no way to wantonly bully all beings in this world.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, please give this new world a name, after all, this is where we will live in the future."


    "It''s called the Land of All Beings."


    The Land of All Beings, this is the name of this new world, since it was built for all living beings, it is naturally the most appropriate name.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun also smiled and nodded, "Not bad."


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Chen and the others placed a shocking restriction on the land of sentient beings, completely covering the entire land of sentient beings.


    With this layer of restriction, even the ancestors and Xiaoqing couldn''t secretly sneak into the land of sentient beings, and the ancient creatures couldn''t even break this layer of restriction.


    Xiao Chen and the others could feel any disturbance immediately.


    After doing all this, many creatures began to enter the Land of All Beings, which is their new home.


    In the new home that is separated from the control of heaven and earth, in the land of all living beings, it can be said that heaven and earth do not have any ability to control.


    To put it bluntly, everyone will practice in the future, and there is no need to worry about the punishment of heaven.


    Because of Heaven''s punishment and God''s power, they simply cannot come to the land of sentient beings, Xiao Chen and the others will not allow it.


    With so many people entering the land of sentient beings, the things that need to be resolved are naturally not good, but these things don''t need Xiao Chen and the others to do them personally.


    Naturally, the world lords of the major universes and the strong will be responsible, and Xiao Chen and the others, as the patron saints of all living beings, only need to sit in the place of all living beings, and that is enough.


    At the center of the Land of All Beings, Xiao Chen and his party rewarded the Hall of All Beings.


    Among them, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mohe, Heizu, and Dongfang Yun became the gods of all living beings and were revered as holy ancestors.


    Everything is going on in an orderly manner. After the establishment of the land of all living beings, the world seems to have regained its calm in an instant.


    The Origin Realm, the land of creation, was unusually quiet. The battle stopped instantly, and all parties remained relatively calm.


    And the Origin Realm, the land of creation, the land of all living beings, the tripartite confrontation seems to be a mutual check and balance, so that no party dares to take action easily.


    Time passed slowly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye, and the land of sentient beings gradually entered the right track.


    The vast and boundless land of sentient beings has been divided into twelve states at this time, and there are hundreds of prefectures under each state.


    And each state is ruled by a strong man at the level of the master of the world. In half a year, many of the sentient beings have broken through the master of the world.


    With the current strength of Xiao Chen and others, it is indeed not difficult to help some people break through the world master.


    New rules and orders are constantly being established, and in the Land of All Beings, the center of all people is in the Hall of All Beings.


    Everything is revolving around the Hall of All Beings, and Xiao Chen and other saint ancestors are living in the Hall of All Beings at this moment.


    Any family, any force has statues of Xiao Chen and others. In the hearts of all beings in the world, Xiao Chen and the others are like gods.


    It has become the spiritual sustenance of countless people, and the current Hall of All Beings is just like the Shiyuan Realm before.


    In the hearts of all living beings, it is a place of longing and longing, and a place where gods live.


    And in the hall of sentient beings, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others were also busy dealing with various matters in the place of sentient beings.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun handed over some trivial matters to Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian to deal with them.


    What really attracted a few people''s attention was the laws of the Land of All Beings, the formulation of rules, and the establishment of a new world. These things are indispensable.


    After half a year, slowly perfecting these things one by one, the Land of All Beings at this time looks like a real world.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, the matter has basically been dealt with, and the laws have tended to be perfected. Now this land of sentient beings is comparable to the origin world and the land of creation."


    In a small world, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen in front of him and said, with a faint smile on his face.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly and said, "Well, I can finally breathe a sigh of relief."


    "Haha, I think Brother Xiao Chen has been living comfortably for the past six months." Mo He who was at the side laughed loudly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Now in the land of sentient beings, there is no conflict between the righteous way and the evil way. Demonic cultivators, evil cultivators, and righteous warriors all coexist here.


    Although there will still be conflicts below, there is still competition or hatred between different forces.


    However, to Xiao Chen and the others, these things were nothing at all.


    As the guardians of all living beings, Xiao Chen and the others would not pay attention to these disappearances, moreover, as long as there are people, there will inevitably be competition.


    The battles between these major forces are not enough to attract Xiao Chen''s attention.


    What Xiao Chen and the others really cared about was the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation. As for other small matters, the people below were naturally responsible for handling them.


    Xiao Chen and the others are only responsible for formulating the rules, as long as they are within the rules, there is no problem.


    It is more and more like a real world, and all beings in the world have truly recovered their peace, so upon hearing what Mo He said, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you like this? It''s not easy to have such a peaceful life. I think you are all happy from ear to ear."


    "However, we still need to pay attention to the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation. Although everything is calming down now, sooner or later someone will break all of this. Don''t take it lightly."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2939

    Although the creation of the Land of All Beings went smoothly, neither the Origin Realm nor the Land of Creation had ever tried to stop it. Although the creation of the Land of All Beings went smoothly, neither the Origin Realm nor the Land of Creation had ever tried to stop it.


    But just because of these words, Xiao Chen still didn''t dare to be careless, because if they didn''t make a move, it didn''t mean they didn''t have any ideas.


    Whether it was the Origin Realm or the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen could be sure that they would definitely not allow the Land of All Beings to exist like this.


    Even though it temporarily gained peace for half a year, it still couldn''t explain anything.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded in agreement and said, now is indeed not the time to relax.


    But compared to before, Xiao Chen and the others at this time, to be honest, when facing the creation land of the origin world, the situation seems to be much better.


    At least it is no longer like before, when facing these two behemoths, it seems powerless to fight back.


    Time still passed day by day like this, and in the Land of All Beings, life was still very peaceful.


    Ordinary people are naturally indifferent to external affairs, because they have no access to that level at all.


    Although only half a year has passed since the establishment of the Land of All Beings, under the protection of Xiao Chen and others, all beings are no longer worried.


    As for the threat of the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation, that''s left to Xiao Chen and the others to deal with.


    Returning to the residence, Xiao Chen saw Qin Shuirou''s daughters at a glance, and wanted Xiao Yao to sex them.


    With the transformation of his strength, Xiao Chen finally has the strength to give his family a stable environment.


    Qin Shuirou and his daughters are naturally very happy to have their own home instead of relying on others like before.


    "I''m back." Seeing Xiao Chen, Fairy Baihua smiled softly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also gently hugged him into his arms, "How is it, is there nothing wrong?"


    "Of course there''s nothing wrong at home."


    There is no need to care about the family affairs, Qin Shuirou and his daughters can say that everything is well organized, and Xiao Chen doesn''t need to worry about anything at all.


    Xiao Yao is also retreating at this time, preparing to break through the ancestral realm and cultivate.


    As Xiao Chen''s eldest son, needless to say, Xiao Yao''s cultivation talent, coupled with the absolute lack of cultivation resources, broke through the ancestral realm at a young age.


    After going through this series of events, whether it is Xiao Yao or Xiao Luo, both of them have matured a lot, and they seem to be able to act independently.


    Without disturbing Xiao Yao, Xiao Chen had dinner with Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Although at Xiao Chen''s level of cultivation, he no longer needed to eat, but Xiao Chen liked the feeling of being able to eat together as a family.


    Therefore, whether it is necessary or not, as long as they have time, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou will prepare three meals a day like ordinary people.


    Then the family gets together to eat and chat, just like ordinary people.


    Just when everything in the land of sentient beings became stable, in the land of creation, because Xiaoqing lost the heaven and earth sentient beings, the remaining hundreds of billions of beings were brought to the land of sentient beings by Xiao Chen.


    This also means that Xiaoqing has no way to master the means of resurrecting the dead like Shiyuan Realm.


    After all, there are no living beings under his command, even if he has a way, Xiaoqing is still a clever woman who can''t cook without rice.


    It''s just that Xiaoqing obviously gave up without thinking about it, so in the past six months, Xiaoqing spent almost all the resources of the Land of Creation, and regained mastery of an extremely powerful method.


    Create creatures from the soil of the Land of Creation.


    It is said to be living beings, but the things created by these soils have no soul at all, and they have no intelligence at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But the combat power is very strong, and Qi only takes orders from Xiaoqing, so he doesn''t have to worry about betrayal at all.


    This is Xiaoqing''s method as the spirit of heaven and earth. The source world and the land of sentient beings each obtained ordinary heaven and earth creatures.


    As for Xiaoqing, because he was a step late, he didn''t have many people available under his command, especially the low-level fighters.


    With no other choice, Xiaoqing had no choice but to find another way, using the powerful means of her spirit of heaven and earth to create an army of clay.


    This army of clay has no soul, no intelligence, no cultivation, only fighting, which is exactly what Xiaoqing needs.


    Seeing the number of this army gradually take shape, the chill in Xiaoqing''s eyes gradually grew stronger.


    After being silent for half a year, now is finally the time to do it.


    Only Beast Slave and Shi Song were in mixed feelings, because they knew that once Xiaoqing made a move, the first target would obviously be the land of sentient beings.


    To destroy the land of all living beings first, and then deal with the Shiyuan world, this is Xiaoqing''s long-standing plan.


    But being an enemy of Xiao Chen, the beast slave, Shi Song, couldn''t accept it anyway.


    Having obtained the power of all beings, Xiao Chen became an existence comparable to the ancestors and Xiaoqing, but since then, he has stood on the opposite side of the land of creation.


    Seeing that the flames of war were about to break out, Beast Slave and Shi Song were extremely conflicted in their hearts.


    In the past six months, Beast Slave and Shi Song had less and less time to contact Xiao Qing, and most of the time, the two of them would push things aside when they could.


    They seldom express any opinions. Obviously, there are also some rifts between the two of them and Xiaoqing.


    It''s just that they are not Xiao Chen and others after all, so it is impossible to break with Xiaoqing directly because of this little rift.


    As real ancient creatures, the loyalty of Beast Slave and Shi Song to Xiao Qing is beyond doubt.


    It''s just that because of many things that happened, the two of them did have opinions on some of Xiaoqing''s actions.


    "Everything is ready for the spirit of heaven and earth, and it is estimated that it is about to start."


    Gathered together, Shi Song said helplessly.


    Xiaoqing''s preparations have been completed, and it is estimated that he will attack the land of sentient beings in a short time. Hearing this, the beast slave said with an even more displeased face.


    "Why do we have to target the land of all living beings, isn''t our enemy the Origin Realm?"


    "Cooperate with the Land of All Beings and defeat the Origin Realm. Isn''t this all over?"


    From Beast Slave''s point of view, the most important thing is to unite with Xiao Chen and the others to deal with the Origin Realm, because it is impossible to reconcile the relationship between Xiaoqing and the ancestors.


    But it''s different from Xiao Chen and the others. First of all, Xiao Chen''s power doesn''t come from heaven and earth, this is the fundamental difference.


    Moreover, the previous rifts, to be honest, are not impossible to solve, as long as Xiao Qing is willing, Xiao Chen and the others will not refuse.


    And join forces with the Land of All Beings to defeat the Shiyuan Realm, then I believe that the world will soon restore peace, when Xiaoqing becomes the real spirit of the world, Xiao Chen and the others will not be able to threaten his status.


    However, Xiaoqing didn''t intend to form an alliance with the Land of All Beings at all. Not only did he not, but he even wanted to destroy the Land of All Beings with all his heart.


    Before confronting the Origin Realm, destroy the land of all living beings first, this is Xiaoqing''s current thinking, which makes the beast slave quite unhappy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2940

    Obviously the real enemy is the Shiyuan Realm, but Xiaoqing has to deal with the land of sentient beings first. Obviously the real enemy is the Shiyuan Realm, but Xiaoqing has to deal with the land of sentient beings first.


    Just because of Xiao Chen''s and others'' betrayal before, Xiaoqing''s heart has been simmering with anger, but Xiao Chen and others'' that is not considered a betrayal.


    It can only be said that differences do not conspire with each other, Xiao Chen and the others cannot accept Xiao Qing''s actions, fundamentally speaking, there is no enmity between the two sides.


    Moreover, the beast slaves knew exactly what Xiao Chen and the others wanted.


    As long as Xiaoqing doesn''t attack all beings in the world, Xiao Chen and the others will definitely agree to form an alliance with Xiaoqing.


    All beings in the world, this is Xiao Chen''s bottom line, as long as Xiaoqing can promise this, then everything can be discussed.


    Unlike the Shiyuan Realm, there is no possibility of any negotiation at all. Fundamentally, the two sides have irreconcilable contradictions.


    Coming out in the same vein, either Xiaoqing devoured the ancestors, or the ancestors devoured Xiaoqing.


    Therefore, it is impossible to have peace between the origin world and the land of creation. Only when one side is destroyed can this matter be completely over.


    Everything is clear, but Xiaoqing wants to attack all sentient beings first, which is really incredible.


    Hearing the beast slave''s complaint, Shi Song also sighed helplessly, "Okay, this matter is beyond what you and I said."


    "On the other hand, Xiao Chen and the others, I heard that the development is good, but I don''t know what it looks like, I think I should go and have a look."


    Beast slaves and Shi Song also often pay attention to the affairs of the land of all living beings. Knowing that the land of all living beings is developing well, they are also happy for Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, the beast slave rolled his eyes, and then smiled, "How about we go directly to Xiao Chen?"


    He had long thought of going to Xiao Chen in his heart, but as soon as he heard this, Shi Song''s face darkened and he said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? If others hear this, it will be troublesome."


    Because Beast Slave and Shi Song have been speaking for Xiao Chen, and have persuaded Xiao Qing more than once not to take action against the land of sentient beings.


    So, gradually, Xiaoqing''s attitude towards the two became alienated, and she even began to wonder if the two of them would betray her too.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that in Xiao Qing''s heart, the positions of Beast Slave and Shi Song have long been extremely embarrassing.


    If other people heard what the beast slave said at this time, Xiaoqing would definitely be furious.


    At that time, even if the two are ancient creatures, it is estimated that there will be no good end.


    You know, after Xiao Chen''s incident, Xiaoqing has become a little crazy.


    Perhaps it was because as the spirit of heaven and earth, he had never been so humiliated before.


    Xiao Chen and his party, who were regarded as ants by him, stopped them, and they walked away from the hundreds of billions of sentient beings in the world under his nose.


    In addition, Xiaoqing''s previous relationship with Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen''s actions made Xiaoqing feel deeply betrayed.


    As the saying goes, the more you attach importance to it, the harder it will be to accept it, this is the case with Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing.


    Because Xiaoqing valued Xiao Chen very much from the beginning to the end, facing Xiao Chen''s betrayal, Xiaoqing couldn''t accept it in her heart, and her hatred continued to rise.


    At this juncture, it was obviously not wise for the beast slave to say such a thing.


    Hearing Shi Song''s words, the beast slave curled his lips, but consciously did not continue.


    Although he really wanted to join Xiao Chen in his heart, the beast slave also knew that this was impossible.


    She and Shi Song would not betray the Land of Creation, at least not before anything happened.


    Sighing deeply, Shi Song is also very uncomfortable in the land of creation, but what can be done?


    The two of them didn''t know that, in fact, their every move had already been under Xiaoqing''s surveillance.


    She had doubts about the two of them for a long time, so Xiaoqing had arranged for someone to secretly monitor every move of Beast Slave and Shi Song a few months ago.


    Therefore, the words of the beast slave earlier reached Xiaoqing''s ears verbatim.


    In the original residence, Xiaoqing sat on the chair with a gloomy complexion, with a cold chill in her eyes, and said coldly in her mouth.


    "Are you going to the land of sentient beings? Beast slave, I didn''t expect that even you would betray me."


    After experiencing Xiao Chen''s incident, Xiao Qing was extremely sensitive to the word betrayal.


    At this time, if anyone has the slightest sign of betrayal, they will definitely be welcomed by Xiaoqing''s fury, and there is no room for negotiation at all.


    The beast slave himself said that he wanted to go to the land of sentient beings, which directly touched Xiaoqing''s bottom line.


    After the words fell, Xiaoqing directly called the old tree, the wood spirit and other ancient creatures, and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Catch the beast slave for me."


    He suddenly wanted to attack the beast slave. Hearing this, Old Shu, Wood Spirit and others were taken aback.


    How is this going? Hasn''t it been all good? Why did the spirits of heaven and earth suddenly attack the beast slaves?


    Seeing several people stunned in place, Xiaoqing said with a more gloomy expression.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    Hearing this, Mu Ling, who has a good relationship with Shi Song, stood up and said.


    "Spirit of heaven and earth, why did you suddenly attack the beast slave? She is an ancient creature, and she didn''t make any mistakes, right?"


    "Why, are you questioning me? She wants to join the enemy, can''t I capture her?"


    Xiaoqing was very dissatisfied with the wood spirit''s question.


    In the past six months, Xiaoqing''s desire to control has become stronger and stronger, and she can''t tolerate the slightest rebuttal from her subordinates.


    As long as Xiaoqing says something, his subordinates must unconditionally carry it out.


    Seeing that Xiaoqing''s expression became more and more unkind, the old tree beside him quietly grabbed the wood spirit who was about to speak.


    "I will obey."


    Stopping the wood spirit from continuing to speak, the old tree responded respectfully, and then several people strode away.


    All the way to the beast slave''s residence, on the way, the wood spirit said with some displeasure, "What did you pull me for?"


    "You, are you looking for death? If you said a word more just now, your end will probably be the same as that of a beast slave."


    "so what to do now?"


    "Do as you are told."


    The wood spirit was unwilling to take action against the beast slave, but Xiaoqing had already issued an order, even if he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do, so after hearing what the old tree said, the wood spirit could only shake his head helplessly.


    The four ancient creatures went straight to the residence of the beast slave, but at this time, the beast slave didn''t know anything about it.


    What he said earlier was just what the beast slave said bluntly.


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, the beast slave never thought of betraying the land of creation and Xiaoqing.


    But who would have thought that just because of one unintentional remark of his own, Xiaoqing would actually be moved to kill him.


    He even didn''t hesitate to let the four ancient creatures come to arrest him, without giving him a chance to defend himself.


    Just because of one unintentional mistake, the beast slave brought the disaster of killing himself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2941

    Facing the wood spirit and others who came suddenly, the beast slave didn''t realize what was wrong at first, but said with a smile. Facing the wood spirit and others who came suddenly, the beast slave didn''t realize what was wrong at first, but said with a smile.


    "You really don''t have time to come to me today."


    Four ancient creatures came to the door at the same time, which was rare in normal times, and among the four, the beast slave was only acquainted with the wood spirit.


    For the other three, the beast slave didn''t have any deep friendship.


    Hearing what the beast slave said, the wood spirit had a complex expression, while the old tree spoke directly.


    "According to the order of the spirit of heaven and earth, I have offended the beast slaves."


    arrest yourself? Hearing this, the beast slave''s complexion immediately changed, he didn''t do anything, and the spirit of heaven and earth ordered someone to arrest him?


    Confused, but looking at the four old trees in front of them, the beast slave''s expression quickly turned cold, and he asked in a deep voice.


    "why?"


    He couldn''t think of any reason for the spirit of heaven and earth to arrest him. You must know that the beast slave hadn''t done anything in the past six months.


    But to this, the answer given by the old tree is.


    "If you have anything to say, just talk to the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Compared with the wood spirit, the old tree is obviously more loyal to the spirit of heaven and earth, so the old tree has no intention of disobeying the order of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    After saying that, the four of Lao Shu were ready to attack. Naturally, the beast slaves were not willing to just let it go.


    "Do it."


    "Try it if you can."


    The two sides fought directly, facing the four ancient creatures at the same time, the beast slave did not have the slightest fear, only strong anger.


    To be honest, the beast slave is at a loss as to what he did wrong, and he is so inexplicably arrested, the beast slave can''t figure it out.


    Not even a single person is responsible for the crime, but only said that he followed the order of the spirit of heaven and earth, which is simply a ridiculous joke in the world.


    Until now, the beast slave has not realized that the reason why Xiaoqing wants to attack him is because of his unintentional words.


    Just like that, a big battle broke out among the five in an instant, and the aftermath of the battle naturally spread quickly.


    "Beast slave, surrender, don''t hold back."


    The wood spirit had no choice but to make a move, but during the fight, the wood spirit still hoped that the beast slave would surrender.


    Rebelling against Xiaoqing in the place of creation is not a good choice. From the bottom of his heart, the wood spirit does not want to be an enemy of the beast slave.


    "Surrender? What did I do wrong to do this to me?"


    "Hmph, beast slave, you should know what you said."


    Hearing this, the beast slave immediately understood that it was because of what he said earlier that he should join Xiao Chen and the others.


    Just because of such a sentence, Xiaoqing actually attacked herself directly, and the beast slave immediately burst out laughing.


    "Haha, so that''s the case. Just because of one sentence, you want to punish me? It''s ridiculous."


    I don''t want to say whether the beast slave has the intention of betraying the land of creation, but because of one sentence, he wants to punish himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    From this, it can be seen how small Xiaoqing''s capacity is now.


    How can such a narrow mind be worthy of the title of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Originally thought it was because of other things, but the beast slave never thought that it was because of this thing, so he had to convict himself.


    It''s ridiculous, it''s extremely ridiculous, after understanding everything, the anger in the beast slave''s heart is even worse.


    If it was because of other things, then the beast slave might still be able to figure it out, but it was because of such a thing that didn''t exist at all.


    Just because of the little suspicion in his heart, he wanted to condemn himself, but the beast slave refused to accept it.


    At the moment, the attack of the beast slaves became more and more frenzied, as if they were fighting for their lives.


    "If you want to catch me, let''s see if you have the ability."


    "Beast slave, come back and do it."


    Seeing this, the old tree and the others stopped holding back, and the wood spirit even spoke to comfort him.


    However, at this moment, the beast slave seemed unable to hear what the wood spirit was saying.


    The battle of several people soon attracted the attention of others, and Shi Song was the first to rush over.


    Seeing the four of Lao Shu besieging the beast slaves, Shi Song immediately stopped them and asked suspiciously.


    "What is this for?"


    "Shi Song, this matter has nothing to do with you, it is an order from the spirit of heaven and earth."


    The spirit of heaven and earth wanted to capture the beast slave, upon hearing that, Shi Song was also taken aback.


    I don''t know why the spirit of heaven and earth ordered the arrest of the beast slave, and the beast slave was also unwilling to implicate Shi Songdao.


    "Shi Song, this is between me and them."


    Both Shi Song and Beast Slave knew very well that although they had criticized Xiao Qing''s actions recently, to be honest, they never thought of betraying the Land of Creation.


    However, what Xiaoqing did, especially this time ordering Lao Shu and others to arrest him, really chilled the beast slaves.


    He obviously has no intentions, but he is suspected by others, and even wants to arrest him because of an unintentional remark.


    The battle lasted for several days, and the beast slave was really angry, but with one-to-four, the final result can be imagined, the beast slave was captured.


    After Shi Song learned the whole story, his face turned ashen, and he went to find Xiao Qing himself.


    However, after staying for less than a quarter of an hour, Shi Song was kicked out by Xiaoqing, and the beast slave was directly sentenced to death.


    An ancient creature, just because of a word, Xiaoqing was going to kill him.


    After persuading him to no avail, he returned to his residence, Shi Song''s face was ashen, he never thought that Xiao Qing would turn out like this.


    Shi Song knows best whether the beast slave has two hearts, but Xiao Qing doesn''t listen to his explanation at all.


    "Damn it." Cursing secretly, Shi Song was extremely disappointed in Xiao Qing.


    Now that the beast slave is being imprisoned, Shi Song has no choice but to be beheaded in a few days.


    After meditating alone all night, finally, Shi Song quietly left the place of creation, and no one knew where he went.


    A day later, Shi Song''s figure appeared at the entrance of the Land of All Living Beings. As soon as he appeared, Xuanyuan Ling''s figure also appeared at the same time.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and the others would not take the precautions against the Land of All Living Beings lightly, so Xiao Chen and the others felt it as soon as Shi Song appeared.


    "Shisong?"


    Seeing Shi Song, Xuanyuan Ling said with some doubts.


    "Brother Xuanyuan."


    "You are not in the land of creation, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, it''s hard to say, but I want to meet Xiao Chen, is that okay? Don''t worry, I''m here alone."


    Shi Song wanted to see Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling was silent for a moment, then nodded in agreement.


    Although Shi Song was an ancient creature, he was no longer a threat to Xiao Chen today. He came alone, and there was no problem in meeting Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, even though they had completely broken with the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen and the others always regarded Beast Slave and Shi Song as his friends.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2942

    "Please." Xuanyuan Ling gestured and invited Shi Song in.


    The two entered the land of sentient beings together, looking at everything around, Shi Song really couldn''t imagine that the world in front of him would actually be a world that had only been created for half a year.


    The aura is rich and the law is perfect. Although it is not as good as the Land of Creation and the Origin World, it is definitely better than any other universe.


    Of course, many universes in this world are basically abolished, the space collapses, and the laws wither.


    Looking at the entire world, there are only three places where people can live today, the land of all living beings, the world of origin, and the land of creation.


    Compared with the original source world and the land of creation, the number of living beings living in the land of all beings is definitely the largest.


    Their strength is low, and even after the land of sentient beings is successfully established, they have no ability to leave this world.


    After all, for them, the land of sentient beings is too large, and it is difficult for them to travel to the land of that continent alone in their entire lives.


    So in just half a year, many people have forgotten the disputes in the outside world, and only the land of sentient beings is left in their eyes.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen really did what he said, he really built a safe place for all beings in the world to shelter from wind and rain.


    Let them forget everything about the outside world. As for the threat of the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation, Xiao Chen and his ancestors are naturally responsible for dealing with it.


    All the way to the holy place in the center of the land of all living beings, this is the place where Xiao Chen and other holy ancestors lived. In the land of all living beings, it seems to have become the place where gods reside.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others were unwilling to disturb the living beings in the Land of All Beings, so they set up many restrictions around the Holy Land, and no one could approach it at all.


    Under Xuanyuan Ling''s leadership, Shi Song naturally entered the Holy Land smoothly, and met Xiao Chen in a small world.


    While chatting with Qin Shuirou and his daughters, seeing Shi Song approaching, Qin Shuirou and his daughters all got up and saluted, and Xiao Chen also said with a smile.


    "Senior Shi Song."


    "I can''t afford to be a senior like you now."


    To this, Shi Song replied with a smile, he really couldn''t bear Xiao Chen''s senior.


    The current Xiao Chen is already a figure who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the ancestors and the spirits of heaven and earth, how can he, an ancient creature, be comparable.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, in his opinion, Shi Song was his friend, and that was enough.


    Greeting Shi Song to take a seat, the two exchanged a few pleasantries, then Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    "Why did you come to me suddenly? It would not be a good thing if the spirit of heaven and earth knew about it."


    Based on the relationship between the two parties, Shi Song came to kill him personally, if Xiao Qing found out, he would definitely be furious.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Shi Song didn''t hide anything, and immediately told Xiao Chen the whole story truthfully.


    "Hey, the spirit of heaven and earth is completely different from before, and I have no choice but to act......"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The main purpose of Shi Song''s coming here was to hope that Xiao Chen could save the beast slave''s life.


    Looking around the world, Shi Song really didn''t know who to turn to, and only Xiao Chen had the ability to save people from Xiaoqing.


    As for the ancestors, Shi Song never thought that they would not make a move, and even if they did, they were not really rushing to save people.


    Hearing about the beast slave, Xiao Chen was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Xiaoqing arrested all the beast slaves and sentenced them to death, and they will be executed in a few days.


    In Xiao Chen''s impression, although he and Xiaoqing parted ways because of disagreement in ideas, but, as the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing shouldn''t be so unwise.


    Just because of an unintentional remark of the beast slave, it is a bit too exaggerated to kill him.


    As Shi Song said, Xiaoqing is completely different now.


    "It turned out to be like this." Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    "Xiao Chen, if you don''t take action, the beast slave will really be finished. For the sake of previous affection, please take action to save the beast slave."


    Shi Song begged sincerely, seeing this, Xiao Chen also had a serious face.


    "Don''t worry, even if you don''t tell me, I won''t stand idly by. There are so many years between the beast slave and me, how could I see my friend in trouble and not help me?"


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Chen directly agreed.


    The beast slave is the person who has the best relationship with Xiao Chen among the many ancient creatures, and for friends, Xiao Chen will never refuse to save them.


    "Third brother, if you want to save the beast slave, you must fight against the spirit of heaven and earth. At this juncture, I''m afraid..."


    Xuanyuan Ling on the side reminded at the right time, of course, Xuanyuan Ling used sound transmission and did not let Shi Song hear it.


    In Xuanyuanling''s view, it is not a good thing to have another dispute over a beast slave and the Land of Creation at this time.


    The land of sentient beings just had a problem, so it''s not appropriate at this time.


    What''s more, this shot, for the land of sentient beings, has no benefit, it is just to save one person.


    Xuanyuan Ling was considering the overall situation. Things that are not beneficial naturally mean that there is no benefit.


    But to this, Xiao Chen replied very simply.


    "If you have to pay attention to these things in everything, I''m afraid I''m no different from those old guys in the source world."


    The mind has been made up, and no one can change Xiao Chen''s decision. After speaking, he turned to look at Shi Songdao.


    "Shi Song, stay with me for now, don''t worry about the beast slave, I won''t just sit idly by."


    "Thank you, but the puppet I stayed in the place of creation can only last for three days. After three days, the spirit of heaven and earth must know about my departure. If I try to save people at that time, I''m afraid it will be troublesome."


    "okay, I get it."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen left in a hurry. Since he was going to fight against the land of creation, he must have informed Lin Yun and the others in advance.


    After all, this land of sentient beings is not his business alone. If he really does something, Lin Yun and the others must know.


    With a single thought, Lin Yun was told that they had come to the hall to discuss matters.


    Soon, Lin Yun and others came to the main hall one after another. Looking at Xiao Chen who arrived earlier, Lin Yun asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, come to us in such a hurry?"


    "That''s right, there is nothing unusual about the outside world during this time."


    Everyone didn''t know why Xiao Chen called everyone here at this time, and Xiao Chen only spoke after everyone had arrived.


    "The beast slave has been caught and will be sentenced to death soon. I want to save her."


    There was no nonsense, and they went straight to the topic as soon as they opened their mouths. After hearing this, the expressions of Lin Yun and the others soon became serious.


    It''s not a big problem for Xiao Chen to save people, but the key is to save people from Xiaoqing''s hands, so he has to be cautious.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2943

    Now the Land of All Beings, the Origin Realm, and the Land of Creation, the three-legged situation has been completely formed, and no one dares to act rashly.


    This is why in the past six months, the three parties have stabilized and no conflicts broke out, let alone the reason why no one chose to do anything.


    Because you can move your whole body with one move, you don''t even know which direction things will develop once you make a move.


    Besides, unlike the previous situation, the enemy you are facing now is not just one.


    If it is said that when the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation played against each other before, the two sides only need to focus on how to defeat each other.


    So now, when you are fighting with one side, you must also pay attention to guard against the sneak attack of the third party.


    Moreover, once the casualties are too large, it is very likely to make wedding dresses for others for nothing.


    With three legs standing together, there are many more things to take into account, so when they heard that Xiao Chen was going to rescue the beast slave, Lin Yun and the others fell into deep thought.


    On the one hand, he was shocked by the incident of the beast slave. After all, the beast slave was an ancient creature, so how could Xiaoqing kill him immediately.


    This is completely different from the Xiaoqing that everyone knows. Secondly, it is the feasibility of the rescue operation.


    Rescuing people from Xiaoqing''s hands is not easy, and a battle may break out, and no one can tell where things will go.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not urge, but waited patiently for everyone''s answer, taking a step back and saying that even if Lin Yun and the others disagreed, Xiao Chen would still take action.


    In the worst case, I can save it by myself. With my current strength, although Xiaoqing''s opponent is not one-on-one, it shouldn''t be a problem to just save people.


    After a long silence, Lin Yun finally said, "Even if we disagree, you will do it yourself, right?"


    "good."


    Hearing this, Lin Yun smiled, then shook his head helplessly and said, "I knew it, but I have no reason to object. After all, we and the beast slaves have known each other before. If a friend is in trouble, we should not stand idly by."


    Although saving people is dangerous and there are too many uncertainties, but even so, Lin Yun still chose to save.


    As Lin Yun opened his mouth to express his opinion, Mo He, Mu Lingxian and others all nodded and laughed.


    No one denied Xiao Chen''s decision. Although everyone is the ancestor of the land of all living beings now, there has never been a time when everyone would be so united.


    Maybe it''s because of the experience, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others now have extremely deep feelings, and they are even more united with each other.


    It was decided to save people, and finally, after discussion, everyone planned to let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun infiltrate the Nine People of the Land of Creation, while the others were responsible for responding.


    It''s best to be able to rescue people safely, but if there is an accident in the middle, or Xiaoqing finds out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Then there was only one battle, and then Mu Lingxian and the others would support in time to cover Xiao Chen and the others to leave.


    The matter was settled quickly, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also directly found Shi Song.


    "Brother Lin Yun." Seeing Lin Yun, Shi Song stood up and saluted.


    "Senior Shi Song."


    "We have already decided to go to the Land of Creation immediately, but Senior Shi Song, I see, you might as well stay in the Land of All Beings."


    Shi Song''s situation is actually not much better than that of the beast slave. Since Xiaoqing can kill the beast slave, he can naturally kill him too.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen thought that Shi Song could no longer return to the Land of Creation, so he might as well stay in the Land of All Beings and join himself and others.


    To this, Shi Song did not refuse, obviously he had considered this point long ago, and immediately said with a smile.


    "That''s what I planned, but if you want to save people, don''t you need me to go with you?"


    Shi Song originally planned to leave the Land of Creation, because what Xiaoqing did really chilled him.


    The former spirit of heaven and earth has disappeared, and now Xiaoqing is completely different from before.


    His personality has become suspicious and tyrannical, and he has no tolerance for others. In many cases, as long as someone refutes Xiaoqing''s decision, he will probably be punished.


    In addition, the rules of the world have completely changed now, and the authority of the spirit of heaven and earth seems to have been seriously challenged.


    The reason is because of the existence of the source world and the land of all living beings.


    It seems that the world is no longer the master of everything, and the sentient beings also broke out to resist the power of the world, so Shi Song had already made a decision before coming.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun smiled and refused when Shi Song wanted to follow him to the Land of Creation.


    "Senior Shi Song doesn''t need to go. Lin Yun and I can just go. There are too many people, but it is not conducive to action."


    Although Shi Song has the cultivation base of an ancient creature, it''s not good for him to go with him when it comes to rescue.


    After all, with his cultivation base, it is very difficult to hide from Xiaoqing''s perception, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are different, with their strength, it is not difficult to hide from Xiaoqing''s perception.


    As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have plenty of ways to secretly sneak into the land of creation.


    Of course, if there is a fight when encountering obstacles, that''s two things.


    He also understood the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words, so Shi Song didn''t force it, and readily agreed, but told Xiao Chen and the two of them to be more careful.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were going to sneak into the land of creation to save people again, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls were naturally worried.


    But it was just to remind the two of them to pay attention to safety, and the girls didn''t stop them too much.


    Time was running out, and the beast slave had to be rescued before Xiaoqing found out that Shi Song had left the Land of Creation, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the Land of All Beings on the same day.


    With the current strength of the two of them, the speed is already much faster than the space spirit boat, so instead of riding the space spirit boat, they directly stepped into the void and disappeared.


    It only took an hour for the two of them to arrive outside the Land of Creation, and they were no strangers to the Land of Creation.


    Knowing how to enter the Land of Creation, did not enter directly from the entrance, but directly tore off the restrictions around the Land of Creation and entered it.


    The land of creation is surrounded by restrictions, which cannot be broken by the ancient creatures, but for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, this is not difficult for them.


    Entering the Land of Creation very smoothly, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Yundao at the side.


    "The beast slave has been imprisoned, we will go directly to the prison."


    They didn''t want to cause trouble in vain, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went straight to the prison, rescued the beast slave, and successfully evacuated, their mission was considered complete.


    As for what Xiaoqing found out in the end, that is not something that should be considered now. Anyway, people must be saved, even if Xiaoqing is furious because of this, it doesn''t matter.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2944

    Going straight to the prison, along the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun concealed their own aura. Going straight to the prison, along the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun concealed their own aura.


    With the cultivation strength of the two of them, even ancient creatures can''t detect it at all, and Xiaoqing can''t feel it at all unless he deliberately searches for it.


    However, when the two of them entered the Land of Creation, they didn''t alarm anyone. It was impossible for Xiaoqing to know that the two of them were in the Land of Creation at this time.


    Along the way, they avoided many creatures in the Land of Creation, because they had lived in the Land of Creation before, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun knew the Land of Creation very well.


    This invisibly also made the two of them more at ease, knowing where there is danger, and they can avoid it in advance.


    They arrived at the prison very smoothly, but there were obviously guards here, and Xiao Chen and the two needed to get rid of these guards without using any spiritual power.


    Once the spiritual power is used, even if it is just a trace, it may be noticed by Xiaoqing.


    Don''t take any chances, as the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing''s divine sense absolutely envelopes the entire land of creation all the time.


    There is no way to hide from Xiaoqing''s induction if there is any disturbance.


    "Make some preparations first." Said to Xiao Chen in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and immediately, the two of them shot together, directly imprisoning and separating the entire space covering the prison.


    This is also done to hide Xiaoqing, after directly separating this space, even if Xiaoqing''s divine sense is scanned, she will not notice the slightest abnormality.


    Of course, this is only for a short time. To put it bluntly, it is similar to a blindfold.


    But it is very necessary to do so, if not, when Xiao Chen and the others had just rescued the beast slave, Xiaoqing might have discovered it.


    But after separating the space in advance, even if Xiao Chen and the others rescued the beast slave, Xiaoqing would not find out immediately, at least he could hide it for a while.


    And this period of time was enough for Xiao Chen and the others to leave with the beast slave, so that was enough.


    As long as you successfully leave the place of creation, then this operation is considered a success.


    However, even though they had made preparations in advance, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still couldn''t use their spiritual power, otherwise there would still be aura flowing out.


    But even if you don''t use your spiritual power, it doesn''t matter, relying on your physical strength, Xiao Chen and the two can easily deal with the guards around them.


    Starting from the outermost periphery, many creatures from the Land of Creation were responsible for guarding the prison, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun started to clean it up in secret.


    With a dodge, he came behind a Fire Spirit Tribe and struck the back of the man''s neck with his palm, knocking him unconscious immediately.


    After finishing one, Xiao Chen dodged, disappeared in place in an instant, and continued to move towards the next target.


    In less than a stick of incense, the guards outside were completely cleared by the two, and now only the guards in the prison remained.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But when entering the prison, the space becomes narrow, and it may not be so easy to sneak attack again.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly planned to attack by force, and deal with the guards in the prison as quickly as possible.


    Dare to get rid of them in one fell swoop before they spread the news.


    They looked at each other, nodded slightly, and the two acted at the same time, turning into two black shadows, and rushed into the prison in an instant.


    At the entrance of the prison, the four guards gathered together, chatting a little boringly, but without warning, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun appeared instantly.


    The four of them were all startled, but they didn''t have time to react at all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shot directly, knocking the four of them to the ground immediately, not knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    After dealing with the guards at the entrance, Xiao Chen and the two continued to rush towards the depths of the prison without stopping.


    Wherever they passed, the guards had no chance to react and were killed directly.


    The faint smell of blood gradually diffused in the prison, and the beast slave who was in the deepest part of the prison, who had lowered her head and exhaled from the bunk, slowly raised her head.


    Her eyes were dull, but a look of doubt flashed across her face, and she smelled a faint smell of blood.


    This is the prison of the land of creation, why is there a bloody smell? Could it be that someone is attacking the prison?


    Shaking his head self-deprecatingly, he felt that he was thinking too much, what kind of place is this, the land of creation, who dares to attack the prison?


    The thought of becoming a prisoner, just because of one sentence, the beast slave can be said to be heartbroken.


    I never thought that one day I would fall into such a field. As an ancient creature, I would be killed by Xiaoqing at will.


    And the reason was still so unfounded, and he didn''t give himself the slightest chance to defend himself.


    Even since he was caught, the beast slave has never seen Xiaoqing, it seems that Xiaoqing is not willing to listen to his explanation at all.


    Feeling ashamed, maybe it''s not bad to die like this, just when the beast slave was thinking this way, two black shadows suddenly appeared outside his cell.


    Looking up suddenly, he saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun standing in front of him with smiles on their faces.


    "you¡­¡­¡­.."


    "Why, is it so strange to see us?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "Come and rescue you out."


    While replying with a smile, he untied the restrictions around the beast slave and restored his cultivation.


    Some looked at Xiao Chen indifferently, the beast slave never thought that Xiao Chen would appear here, his mind went blank, and he asked almost instinctively.


    "How do you know?"


    The beast slave was very puzzled, how did Xiao Chen and the others know about their affairs.


    "Shi Song came to look for us, he is now in the Land of All Living Beings."


    "Okay, don''t think about it anymore, you probably won''t be able to stay in this place of creation, go back with us, I believe that living in the place of sentient beings will be more comfortable than you in the place of creation."


    "it is good."


    Taking a deep look at Xiao Chen, the beast slave nodded in response without much hesitation.


    She didn''t want to be in the Land of Creation in the first place, but after this incident, the beast slave''s heart towards Xiaoqing became even more ashamed.


    The original loyalty to Xiaoqing in his heart was broken long ago, so when faced with Xiao Chen''s invitation, the beast slave agreed without thinking too much.


    Nodding with a smile, the three left the prison directly.


    At this time, all the guards in the prison had been dealt with by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two, they rushed out without incident, and then disappeared into the void.


    The simplest step has been succeeded, the next step is to leave the land of creation, as long as he leaves the land of creation, even Xiao Chen has nothing to do with the three of them.


    After all, it is not so easy for Xiaoqing to stop Xiao Chen and Lin Yun now. Moreover, it seems that Xiaoqing has not noticed the slightest strangeness, otherwise she should have made a move long ago.


    So far, everything has gone very smoothly, as expected.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2945

    The three escaped from the Land of Creation all the way, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun escorting them, naturally everything went smoothly. The three escaped from the Land of Creation all the way, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun escorting them, naturally everything went smoothly.


    Many strong men in the Land of Creation felt the same thing, until they successfully left the Land of Creation, the three of Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, it''s not suitable to stay here, let''s leave as soon as possible."


    However, Lin Yun said cautiously that although they successfully left the land of creation, the space restriction between the two of them would not last long.


    Once the space restriction of the prison is broken, Xiaoqing will definitely be able to find the problem at the first time, and it will be difficult to attack at that time.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also had no sense, because the beast slave was injured, so the two of them left directly with the beast slave.


    With a flash of his figure, he disappeared in place instantly, and at the same time, after the three of Xiao Chen left, a quarter of an hour later, the space restriction of the prison slowly dissipated.


    It was also at this time that Xiaoqing finally felt something was wrong.


    With a thought, she appeared outside the prison in an instant, looking at the insignificant people around the prison, Xiao Qing''s expression was extremely cold.


    The aura of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was still floating in the air, Xiaoqing was naturally no exception to these two auras.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing angrily, it was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun again, and they also rescued the beast slave.


    Even without entering the prison, Xiaoqing knew that the beast slave had been rescued by the two of them, which made Xiaoqing very angry.


    This is the place of creation, and it is my base camp, but people came in without anyone noticing, and no one noticed the problem.


    What is this, a naked provocation?


    A terrifying aura instantly swept across the sky, and then, the old tree, the wood spirit, the patriarch of the stone spirit clan and other powerful people from the place of creation hurried over.


    Seeing Xiaoqing with livid face and countless corpses lying around the prison, everyone was taken aback, and Old Shu had an ominous premonition.


    "Okay, very good, people have already called to your home, and you didn''t even notice it at all."


    Said almost through gnashing of teeth, Lao Shu and the others could only bow their heads submissively in silence.


    It can be seen that Xiaoqing at this moment seems to be on the verge of rage, his eyes swept over everyone, Xiaoqing shouted coldly.


    "What are you doing here in a daze? Hurry up and see that guy Shi Song, is he still in the Shiyuan Realm?"


    Since Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took the action and left the beast slave, where did they get the news?


    The first person that Xiao Qing thought of was Shi Song. Besides Shi Song, who else would do such a thing?


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Lao Shu and the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan immediately went straight to Shi Song''s residence, but when the two went to have a look, their faces completely darkened.


    For the past few days, Shi Song has been staying behind closed doors, but based on his aura, everyone thought he was staying in the residence.


    However, when I really went to have a look, there was no stone pine voice, only a puppet.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And Shisong''s aura emanates from this puppet.


    His complexion sank, thinking of Xiaoqing''s anger, Old Shu and the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan couldn''t help but shook their heads and smiled wryly.


    But they didn''t dare to delay, the two grabbed the puppet left by Shi Song and went straight back to Xiaoqing''s residence.


    Seeing the two returning with a puppet, Xiao Qing, who was sitting on the main seat, understood everything without the two of them opening their mouths.


    The face that was already burning with anger became even more gloomy, and he said coldly.


    "A big living person just disappeared like this, and after so many days, didn''t you notice it at all?"


    The words clearly contained a strong sense of blame. To this, everyone didn''t know how to answer, so they could only choose to remain silent.


    Looking at the people who bowed their heads and said nothing, Xiaoqing paused for a while, then waved his hands, and said with a displeased face, "Go away."


    After drinking everyone away, Xiaoqing''s face became more and more ugly, and at the same time, her hatred for Xiao Chen and the others became more and more intense.


    From the beginning, it was Xiao Chen and the others who were blocking him, but this time, they even dared to go deep into the land of creation to save people, which meant that they didn''t take themselves seriously at all.


    He was already thinking about attacking the land of sentient beings, since Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know how to live or die, then he couldn''t blame himself.


    Xiaoqing''s side was burning with anger, while on the other side, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the beast slave, the three quickly returned to the land of sentient beings.


    With the leadership of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the speed was naturally very fast, and they arrived in just over an hour.


    Coming to the Land of All Living Beings, the beast slaves and Shi Song had the same expressions of surprise.


    The land of sentient beings, which was established only half a year ago, has already developed to such an extent.


    "How did you do it?" They all asked in disbelief.


    "Haha, this is not what we did, but the result of everyone''s hard work." Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    The rapid development of the Land of All Beings was not due to Xiao Chen and the others, but the result of the joint efforts of all beings in the world.


    Everyone understands that the land of all living beings is their home, so everyone can be said to be united in the construction of the land of all living beings.


    It can even be said that Xiao Chen and the others only created the land of sentient beings. As for other things, they really didn''t do much.


    Shocked in his heart, at the same time, looking at Xiao Chen at the side, the beast slave also had mixed feelings.


    When meeting Xiao Chen for the first time, Xiao Chen was still as weak as an ant in his eyes, but it has only been a long time, and Xiao Chen has already reached such a state.


    Far beyond himself, even enough to compete with the spirit of heaven and earth, this series of changes, if you think about it now, it seems like a dream.


    Soon after returning to the Hall of All Saints, the beast slave also saw Shi Song who had been waiting here for a long time, seeing that the beast slave was safe and sound, Shi Song was relieved.


    At the same time, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others rushed over after hearing the news.


    Xiao Chen and the others went to save people, which really worried the girls.


    "Successful?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "Not bad, but you may have to be careful about the place of creation next."


    Mu Lingxian, Mohe and the others also arrived immediately and asked about the rescue process. After learning that everything was going well, everyone breathed a sigh of relief and began to take precautions.


    This time, Xiaoqing rescued the beast slave under Xiaoqing''s nose. According to Xiaoqing''s current personality, it is estimated that he will not let it go.


    But I don''t know how Xiaoqing will act, but the necessary precautions are definitely indispensable. Maybe Xiaoqing will attack directly, no one can guarantee this.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also nodded in agreement.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2946

    It is indeed something to be happy about success, but the necessary precautions must not be ignored. It is indeed something to be happy about success, but the necessary precautions must not be ignored.


    After suffering such a big dark loss, coupled with Xiaoqing''s uncertain personality, who knows what he will do.


    Therefore, the reminders of Mu Lingxian and others must be paid attention to. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are also very clear about this.


    "Well, yes, apart from Xiaoqing, those old guys in the source world can''t take it lightly."


    "Yeah, although these old guys haven''t moved at all in the past six months, who knows what they are doing in secret."


    "Yep."


    Both the Origin World and the Land of Creation have to be on guard. Neither side is easy to save. Xiaoqing''s threat is not small, and the threat of the ancestors cannot be ignored.


    After a few brief conversations, we arranged for people to closely follow the movements of the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation.


    Arranging the beast slave and Shi Song to live together, from now on, the two can be regarded as people from the Land of All Living Beings, and the beast slave still needs a period of time to recuperate because of injuries.


    All the way back to the residence, just as he sat down in the courtyard, Xiao Chen saw Xiao Luo running over happily, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen scolded with a smile.


    "Are you playful again? Your elder brother is in retreat, and you don''t know how to practice all day long."


    "Father, the big brother retreated because he was going to break through. I haven''t reached the breakthrough yet, so naturally there is no need to retreat."


    "Little bastard, practice hard, or I will beat you up."


    For the two boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen naturally dotes on him very much, especially Xiao Luo, who has been mischievous since he was a child, and Xiao Chen has often troubled him.


    Compared with the shrewd and sensible Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo is indeed more troublesome, but both brothers have good cultivation talents.


    Especially Xiao Luo, even though he is a younger brother, his cultivation level is higher than Xiao Yao''s.


    Xiao Yao is still retreating to break through the ancestral realm at this time, but this guy Xiao Luo has broken through the ancestral realm first.


    Tired of being together with Xiao Chen, seeing the good relationship between the father and son, Qin Shuirou and the girls also smiled slightly, and Fairy Baihua turned her head and said jokingly to Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu.


    "Three sisters, you have to hurry up. My parents asked me a few days ago."


    Right now Xiao Chen only has two sons and one daughter, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Hongxiu all have no children yet.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care much about this matter, after all, there were too many things pressing on Xiao Chen, it was difficult to take these things into consideration.


    However, as parents, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue don''t think so. Gu Lingyao and the three of them have not had children for a long time, which has become a big issue in the hearts of the two elders.


    As elders, the two elders naturally hope to have a full house of children and grandchildren, not to mention that Xiao Yao and the three of them have grown up now.


    To be honest, there is really not much time to be with the second elder, so the second elder also hopes that Gu Lingyao and the third daughter can have their own children soon.


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, all three girls blushed, and Qin Shuirou joked.


    "From today onwards, my husband will let you guys. Sister Baihua and I will withdraw voluntarily, how about that?"


    "Sister Shuirou, what are you talking about?"


    Even Gu Lingyao, who is eccentric, blushed and acted coquettishly when she heard this.


    Smiling slightly, the five girls quickly came to Xiao Chen''s side and sat down, but Gu Lingyao and the three girls kept blushing, while Fairy Baihua gently held Xiao Chen''s shoulders.


    There was a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Husband, Yao''er is in seclusion, and Luo''er is fine, but Luan Luan has some problems recently."


    "En? What happened to Luanluan?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked suspiciously, as if he hadn''t seen Luan Luan for a long time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo on the side immediately said, "I know, I know."


    "You kid, what do you know, tell dad to hear it."


    "Hey, my eldest sister has someone she likes. Recently, they have been getting tired of being together all day, and Qi has also traveled to many places."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xiao Luo said proudly.


    Xiao Chen was taken aback by this, does Xiao Luan have someone he likes? How come you don''t know about this?


    He looked at Qin Shuirou''s daughters suspiciously, seeing this, Qin Shuirou scolded with a smile.


    "Who can you blame? It''s not that you have too many things to do all day long, and you don''t pay attention to the children at all."


    "Yes, tell me, who is the other party?"


    Xiao Luan has actually reached the age to marry, but if the man is not good enough, Xiao Chen will not agree.


    Although Xiao Luan was not his own, after so many years, Xiao Chen had already regarded her as his own daughter.


    Even after Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were born, Xiao Chen did not reduce his love for Xiao Luan. After all, a daughter must be warmer than a son.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s curious and apprehensive look, Qin Shuirou and his daughters couldn''t help but smile.


    The majestic patriarch actually still has times of apprehension, perhaps only such a thing can make Xiao Chen show this expression.


    "Speaking of which, you also know that person, he is Lin Yun''s only son, Lin Feng."


    Qin Shuirou told Xiao Chen without any hesitation.


    Hearing that it was actually Lin Feng, Xiao Chen was also taken aback. Although Xiao Chen didn''t have much contact with Lin Feng, he knew him well.


    This son is indeed good, with excellent talent, and his character should not be a problem, plus his father is Lin Yun, and he has a good relationship with his family. For Xiao Luan, he is indeed a good match.


    "Haha, it turned out to be this brat."


    With a loud smile, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest affinity for Lin Feng. If the two really loved each other, Xiao Chen would definitely not object.


    It''s just that Lin Yun wants his precious daughter to be his daughter-in-law, and he won''t let him get it so easily.


    "No, I''ll go to Lin Yun''s place tomorrow. My daughter can''t just marry in such a muddle."


    Among the crowd, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had the best relationship, and naturally they didn''t have any worries when they spoke.


    "Also, a few days ago Bing Ning, Qing Zhu and the others came to the door in person, saying that they were discussing the date of engagement, and that the matter of the two boys should be settled as soon as possible."


    "So fast?"


    "Hurry up? You really don''t care about anything. Luan Luan has already come to discuss this matter with us, and so has Lin Feng."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Then why I don''t know anything about it."


    "I don''t know now."


    Both Xiao Luan and Lin Feng had reached the point of discussing marriage, Xiao Chen was also shocked when he heard the words, he did not expect that when he turned around, it was time for his precious daughter to get married.


    I can''t tell what kind of feeling I feel in my heart, I am happy, excited, and relieved, but more of it seems to be reluctant.


    Xiao Chen felt a little uncomfortable when he thought that his daughter who had been by his side would marry as a wife.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2947

    What happened to Xiao Luan really surprised Xiao Chen, because he had never heard any news before. What happened to Xiao Luan really surprised Xiao Chen, because he had never heard any news before.


    In the early morning of the second day, Xiao Chen couldn''t bear to find Lin Yun. Seeing Xiao Chen coming to him early in the morning, Lin Yun asked strangely.


    "Come to see me so early, what''s the matter?"


    "There must be something, and it''s still a big deal."


    "Oh, let''s hear it."


    Xiao Chen''s words quickly aroused Lin Yun''s interest, what big event could make Xiao Chen come here early in the morning.


    While the two were talking, Lu Bingning, Qing Zhu and other Lin Yun''s wives also came over, seeing Xiao Chen''s complicated expression, they covered their mouths and chuckled.


    Like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun didn''t know about this matter, after all, the two of them were too busy recently, so they naturally ignored these matters.


    Looking at Xiao Chen suspiciously, seeing this, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything, where is your son now?"


    "Feng''er? What''s the matter, did this kid offend you? Such a grown-up man still cares about a child?"


    "Fart, if I don''t care about it anymore, I''m afraid my daughter will be kidnapped."


    Yep? The more he talked, the more confused he became. In the end, Lu Bingning and his daughters stepped forward and told Lin Yun the truth.


    Hearing that Lin Feng and Xiao Chen''s daughter Xiao Luan actually came together, Lin Yun was startled for a moment, and then laughed loudly.


    "Haha, okay, Feng''er did it beautifully, and found me a good daughter-in-law."


    As he said that, Lin Yun gave Xiao Chen a provocative look. Xiao Chen curled his lips at this, and ignored this villain-looking guy.


    But how could Lin Yun, who was in a good mood, just let Xiao Chen go, put his arm around Xiao Chen''s shoulder, and said with a smile.


    "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, this is a good thing, you and my two families just got closer and closer."


    "Stop it, I haven''t agreed yet, don''t be too happy too soon."


    The more Lin Yun was like this, the more unhappy Xiao Chen felt. The daughter who had raised him for so many years was suddenly called someone else''s daughter-in-law. This feeling was really uncomfortable.


    However, Lin Yun didn''t care about this at all, and the girls beside Lu Bingning also covered their mouths and smiled lightly, not intending to interrupt.


    "Family, what do you think is better for our wedding? Haha."


    Lin Yun kept teasing Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen''s face became more and more ugly, but soon, Xiao Chen suddenly thought of something, and looked at Lin Yun with malicious intent.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun couldn''t help but shuddered and said, "What do you want to do, kid?"


    "It''s nothing, but since you said kissing will increase kissing, I remember that you seem to have a daughter, right? Is it Lin Xue?"


    "Xiao Chen, let me tell you not to get Xue''er''s ideas."


    "That''s hard to say. As you said, it''s hard for us to stop these two things that are in love."


    It can be regarded as a successful move back to a game, your son beats my daughter, then I let my son beat your daughter, everyone is even.


    Xiao Chen''s face was full of smiles, while Lin Yun''s expression was displeased. Amidst the loud laughter, Xiao Chen walked away directly.


    "Damn it, this Xiao Chen, what about Xue''er, tell her not to go out for a while, and watch him for me."


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen left that Lin Yun said with a look of fear.


    Lin Yun had naturally seen Xiao Chen''s two sons before, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were dragons and phoenixes among men. If these two boys made a move, Xue''er might really fall.


    Originally, Lin Yun was very happy that Lin Feng was able to take down Xiao Chen''s daughter, but now, Xiao Chen actually had his own daughter in mind, which made Lin Yun nervous.


    In a good mood, he returned to his residence all the way, seeing Xiao Chen returning happily, Qin Shuirou and his daughters all asked curiously.


    "Husband, why are you so happy?"


    "Haha, I found a marriage for Yao''er and Luo''er."


    "Oh, whose daughter is it?"


    "Haha, Lin Yun''s daughter, Lin Xue, how is it, isn''t it good?"


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls burst into laughter, finally understanding why Xiao Chen was so happy.


    The relationship is because of this matter, but aside from these things, Lin Yun''s daughter Lin Xue is indeed good, worthy of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    "Lin Xue is indeed good, but do you plan to choose Yao''er or Luo''er?"


    There are two sons, but Lin Yun only has one daughter, Xiao Chen thought about it for a moment and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask the two of them for their opinions when the time comes, but I can tell you, that guy Lin Yun''s face, haha, I really feel comfortable watching it."


    Thinking of Lin Yun''s darkened face when he was about to leave, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing loudly.


    He was in a very good mood, and at this moment, Xiao Luan who had gone out to play with Lin Feng for half a month also came back.


    Looking at Xiao Luan who walked into the courtyard, Xiao Chen called out, "Luan Luan."


    "Father."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Xiao Luan was also very happy, and quickly walked in front of Xiao Chen, and hung on Xiao Chen''s body with one jump.


    Although he has grown up, he is still very attached to Xiao Chen, not to mention that in recent years, it is difficult to see Xiao Chen, and it is difficult for the father and daughter to spend much time together.


    Therefore, every time he saw Xiao Chen, Xiao Luan acted very happy.


    The same is true for Xiao Chen, he patted Xiao Luan''s shoulder with a smile, and scolded with a smile.


    "It''s not big or small, it''s still like this for such a big person."


    "What''s the matter, who made me like Daddy?"


    "Haha, but after all, you have grown up, and I heard that you already have someone you like."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Luan''s face turned red, and she immediately jumped down, not daring to look at Xiao Chen''s face, she lowered her head, feeling a little at a loss for a moment.


    Xiao Luan and Lin Feng really liked each other, Xiao Chen was amused by his daughter''s coy look.


    I sighed even more in my heart, my daughter has indeed grown up, and now she already has someone she likes.


    "Don''t worry, father is not that stubborn person, and Lin Feng''s father also thinks it is good, I even went to find you Uncle Lin in a few days."


    "Ah, Dad went to find Uncle Lin."


    "It''s natural. His son is about to abduct my daughter. How can I not ask him for an explanation."


    Xiao Luan couldn''t help laughing at this, his father is really cute, but thinking about the relationship between his father and Uncle Lin, it seems that there is no problem.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that they are friends of life and death, and the two families have always been on good terms, and the relationship between mother and Lu Bingning is also very good.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Luan looked at Lin Yun in embarrassment, and Lin Yun said.


    "I''ll find someone another day, and I''ll bring that boy Lin Feng over for a meal. By the way, he and his sister, Lin Xue, will also invite him."


    It''s been a long time since I saw Lin Feng, and with his relationship with Xiao Luan, it was understandable for Xiao Chen to meet him once.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2948

    Seeing that his father was not angry at all, and even invited Lin Feng to have dinner at home, Xiao Luan was naturally happy. Seeing that his father was not angry at all, and even invited Lin Feng to have dinner at home, Xiao Luan was naturally happy.


    After all, although Xiao Luan was not worried that Xiao Chen would object to being together with Lin Feng, Xiao Chen had never known about this matter before, and to be honest, he was still a little uneasy in his heart.


    It''s all right now, looking at my father''s appearance, he seems to be very supportive of this matter.


    But it''s normal to let Lin Feng come back for dinner, but why bring Lin Xue with Lin Feng?


    You must know that although Xiao Luan and Lin Feng walked together, and he was familiar with Lin Xue, but when it comes to this matter, it has nothing to do with Lin Xue.


    "Father, why did you call Sister Xue''er?"


    "Father naturally has a reason, you just call him."


    Xiao Chen replied with a smile, still thinking in his heart how wonderful Lin Yun''s face would be if he took Lin Xue down at that time.


    Thinking in his heart, Xiao Chen smiled and walked away. It seemed that he lost his way to find the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luan.


    "Mom, is this dad?"


    "Don''t worry about him, the older you get, the less serious you become. Come on, tell your mother if there is anything wrong with you when you go out this time."


    Pulling Xiao Luan and sitting down, compared to Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and the girls naturally cared more about Xiao Luan, whether they were happy with Lin Feng or something like that.


    The mother and daughter were chatting, but Xiao Chen found Xiao Yao directly. Xiao Yao had already left the customs. Seeing Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao shouted with a smile.


    "Father."


    "Well, yes, the cultivation base has basically stabilized."


    Having just broken through to the ancestral realm, Xiao Yao''s cultivation has also tended to be stable. The father and son sat opposite each other in the courtyard. Facing Xiao Chen''s initiative to come, Xiao Yao said with some doubts.


    "Is there something wrong with the father coming to look for the child?"


    You must know that in normal times, because Xiao Chen was busy with his affairs, he rarely came back to see Xiao Yao and his two brothers.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Chen really didn''t care enough about his children, and Xiao Chen felt guilty about this.


    Facing Xiao Yao''s question, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to do in the past few days, so I came to see you. It''s been a long time since we father and son chatted like this."


    He found an excuse casually, and then Xiao Chen and Xiao Yao chatted without saying a word.


    Of course, what they said were all meaningless words, originally Xiao Chen planned to directly ask Xiao Yao what he thought of Lin Xue.


    But he had never experienced such a thing, and for a while, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that his father seemed to have something to say, but he kept talking about him, Xiao Yao took the initiative to ask.


    "Father, just tell me what''s going on."


    "Uh, okay, my father has been thinking recently that you are not too young, and you should find a marriage for you. I don''t know what you think, so I plan to be safe."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment, and then he became a little at a loss.


    Not noticing Xiao Yao''s actions at all, Xiao Chen said to himself.


    "Of course, this matter mainly depends on your own will. If you don''t want to, just be a father and say nothing."


    "Father, actually... Actually, I already have someone I like."


    "Oh... what, you also have someone you like? Who is it?"


    Originally, he planned to match Xiao Yao and Lin Xue, but unexpectedly, this Xiao Yao also has someone he likes.


    How come you don''t know about this? In fact, Xiao Chen was too surprised for a moment, let alone Xiao Chen, even Xiao Yao''s biological mother, Qin Shuirou, didn''t know about Xiao Yao''s matter.


    Seeing his father''s stunned expression, Xiao Yao was even more embarrassed.


    Xiao Yao, who has been extremely intelligent since he was a child, rarely shows such an expression on his face.


    Under Xiao Chen''s questioning, finally, Xiao Yao stammered a bit.


    "Yes...it''s Dongfang Lin."


    Dongfang Lin? Dongfang Yun''s daughter? A strange look flashed in his eyes, he stared blankly at Xiao Yao, Xiao Chen didn''t speak for a while.


    The main reason is that he didn''t know what to say at all, and never thought that Xiao Yao and Dongfang Yun would come together.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen doesn''t like Dongfang Lin, but because of her mother.


    The relationship between myself and Dongfang Lin''s mother, Dongfang Yun, is a bit complicated, especially when I was in the land of creation, which made it a little embarrassing.


    Since then, although both of them tacitly did not mention that matter again, it does not mean that they can forget it if they want to.


    He has been deliberately reducing his personal contact with Dongfang Yun because of embarrassment, but he did not expect that his son fell in love with Dongfang Yun''s daughter.


    This was really unexpected, and Xiao Chen was very clear about Xiao Yao''s temper, he was a person with his own opinions.


    Since Xiao Yao can tell that he likes Dongfang Lin, then this matter cannot be false.


    It seems that Lin Xue''s matter can only be seen by Xiao Luo, but I don''t know if that little bastard can take down that girl Lin Xue.


    He also asked some things about Dongfang Lin, such as when the two of them started and so on.


    As for Xiao Luan, he went to Lin Yun''s house the next day, and seeing Xiao Luan coming, Lin Yun, who was drinking tea in the courtyard, said with a smile.


    "Luan Luan is here, are you looking for Feng''er?"


    "Uncle Lin." Seeing this, Xiao Luan called out with a flushed face.


    Facing Lin Yun, for some reason, Xiao Luan was very nervous this time.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun laughed happily, Xiao Chen''s daughter is indeed good, and being his own daughter-in-law is very good.


    He didn''t know about Xiao Luan and Lin Feng before, but now that he knew, Lin Yun became more and more satisfied the more he looked at Xiao Luan.


    Such a daughter-in-law fits Lin Yun''s requirements very well. Xiao Luan was shy when Lin Yun looked at her, but he still summoned up his courage to speak.


    "Uncle Lin, my father wants to invite you to have a meal with Brother Lin Feng at home."


    "Haha, it''s normal, even if Xiao Chen doesn''t say anything, I still plan to get together with the two families. After all, the matter between you and Feng''er can be settled."


    "Father also said that when the time comes, call Sister Xue''er."


    Lin Yun, who was very happy at first, suddenly heard that Xiao Chen was going to call Lin Xue. Immediately, Lin Yun''s expression quickly darkened.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This guy actually came for real, thinking of this, Lin Yun was extremely unhappy.


    "Oh, is that what your father said?"


    "Well, I don''t know what daddy means, but he specifically told me to call sister Xue''er."


    "Okay, I know about this, you go to the backyard to find Feng''er, we old fellows don''t get involved in the affairs of you young people."


    Xiao Luan left with a blushing face, while Lin Yun had a cold look on his face, what a Xiao Chen, he actually set his mind on my daughter.


    If you want my daughter to be your daughter-in-law, go ahead and dream, Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2949

    Three days later, Xiao Chen really invited Lin Yun''s family to a banquet. Of course, Lin Xue, whom he valued the most, also came.


    With a dark face, Lin Yun walked into the courtyard first, and when he saw Xiao Chen, he snorted coldly, as if he wanted to tear him apart.


    If he wanted to blame, he could only blame Xiao Chen himself for directly inviting Lin Xue over because of his tricks.


    Originally, it was impossible for Lin Yun to agree to Lin Xue''s coming, but there was no way, in the end it was Xiao Chen''s superiority, and Lin Xue followed.


    He didn''t care about Lin Yun''s face as dark as the bottom of a pot at all, he walked up with a smile on his face, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Feng''er is here too, haha, not bad."


    First, he praised Lin Feng a few words, and in front of Xiao Chen, Lin Feng also acted very embarrassed, but fortunately, Xiao Chen''s main target this time was not on Lin Feng, so after saying a few words, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Lin Xue.


    A strange color flashed in his eyes, and his smile became even brighter.


    "Xue''er really looks more and more beautiful the longer she grows."


    Regarding this, Lin Xue blushed and bowed her head in silence, while Xiao Chen smiled even more from ear to ear when he saw this.


    "Hey, are you done chatting? Do you still want to eat?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen staring at his precious daughter all the time, he even kept winking at Xiao Luo who was at the side.


    Lin Yun couldn''t help but snorted coldly, this guy is simply blatant, as if he didn''t take himself seriously.


    "Haha, what I said is, eat first, eat first."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, he is in a good mood today, so he doesn''t care about this guy.


    It was not the first time that the two families had dinner together. In the past, when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not around, Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou would often get together.


    This also led to the relationship between the younger generations of the two families, no, Xiao Chen didn''t need to say anything, Xiao Luo had already chatted with Lin Xue.


    Seeing Xiao Luo making Lin Xue laugh heartily, Xiao Chen was in a great mood, this kid has two brushes, it''s fine, he doesn''t need to remind him.


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s great mood, Lin Yun had mixed feelings about it.


    Especially after knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, and looking at Xiao Luan who was having a hot chat with Lin Xue at this time, he felt uncomfortable no matter how he looked at it.


    It was as if something important to him was about to be taken away.


    "Today is a happy day. What are you doing with such a face? Come and drink."


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Lin Yun to drink, snorted coldly, but still raised his glass.


    After a meal, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun competed in secret all the time, looking at Qin Shuirou at the side, Lu Bingning and the girls shook their heads and smiled wryly.


    Sometimes these two guys really don''t look like the people who are called holy ancestors by all beings. When their temper comes up, it really makes people laugh.


    The meal was pretty good, except for the secret rivalry between Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, nothing else happened.


    Of course, everyone is not afraid that the two of them will be really angry. With the relationship between the two, it is impossible to be really angry because of such a trivial matter, and there are more good things to play around with.


    "Hmph, give up your heart, my daughter will never marry your son."


    Before leaving, Lin Yun said in a cold voice, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "You can''t say that, who knows what these little guys think, let me see, let''s not worry about this."


    "Hmph, wait and see, I will definitely not agree."


    With a dark face, Lin Yun took the initiative to leave, and right after Lin Yun left, Xiao Chen gave Xiao Luo a thumbs up.


    Looking at his father''s smile, Xiao Luo didn''t react for a while, only Xiao Luan and Xiao Yao sister and brother Lian who were on the side, held their foreheads and shook their heads, looking extremely helpless.


    His father obviously planned to let Xiao Luo pursue Lin Xue, but it was a pity that Xiao Luo didn''t know anything about these things.


    But looking at Lin Xue''s attitude towards Xiao Luo, it seems that she doesn''t hate it, maybe there is something to it.


    Returning to the room in a good mood, and creating the place of birth, Xiao Chen and the others were not in such a good mood at this time.


    Ever since Xiao Chen and Lin Yun rescued the beast slave, Xiaoqing became more and more gloomy, and she didn''t know what was going on in her mind.


    At the beginning, Lao Shu and the others were worried that Xiaoqing would attack all living beings because of a moment of anger.


    Knowing the current situation, it is not a good thing to rashly attack the land of sentient beings, and there is a Shiyuan Realm watching over it.


    The first ancestors wished that the land of all living beings and the land of creation could fight, so that they could reap the benefits of fishing.


    However, after several days passed, Xiaoqing didn''t make any changes, and Lao Shu and the others gradually felt relieved.


    It is indeed good news to be able to keep calm and restrain one''s emotions. However, Lao Shu and the others did not know that from the beginning to the end, Xiaoqing never gave up her plan of revenge.


    Knowing that it is impossible to start a war with the land of sentient beings, Xiaoqing is extremely reluctant to let it go like this, so in the past few days, Xiaoqing has been preparing for something.


    Also, Xiao Qing, who hadn''t been out of the house for several days, suddenly showed a sneer at the corner of her mouth, finally got all the things she wanted.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, you deserve to die."


    There was killing intent in his eyes, and it was obvious that he hadn''t really let go of the anger in his heart.


    But this time, Xiaoqing was about to teach Xiao Chen and the others a painful lesson.


    Since it was not possible to directly start a war with the land of sentient beings, at least it should leave a deep memory for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Thinking this way in her heart, Xiaoqing''s figure flickered, and she disappeared in place in an instant.


    Coincidentally, at this time, Old Tree and the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan came, but after searching around, Xiaoqing was not found at all.


    "Where did the spirit of heaven and earth go?" the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan asked suspiciously.


    In this regard, the old tree was stunned for a moment, but he quickly realized that his face changed suddenly.


    "Oops."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The spirit of heaven and earth is probably going to the land of sentient beings."


    Based on the old tree''s understanding of Xiaoqing, he would definitely not let it go so easily, so in the past few days, the old tree has been paying close attention to Xiaoqing''s movements.


    Originally thought that after a few days, Xiaoqing should calm down, but who would have thought that from the beginning to the end, Xiaoqing did not give up the idea of ??revenge.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At this time Xiaoqing is not in the Land of Creation, the only possible place to go is the Land of All Beings.


    But the land of sentient beings should not be underestimated now, Xiao Chen and the others were not afraid of Xiao Qing with their strength.


    Xiaoqing went alone, how could he get a good deal? If the land of all living beings is really an existence that can be destroyed at will, then it is impossible to stand in the world.


    It has long been destroyed by the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation. It is precisely because the strength cannot be underestimated that everyone chooses to temporarily control it, and no one wants to fire the first shot.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2950

    Realizing that the spirit of heaven and earth might go to the land of sentient beings to seek revenge, Lao Shu and the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan became nervous in an instant. Realizing that the spirit of heaven and earth might go to the land of sentient beings to seek revenge, Lao Shu and the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan became nervous in an instant.


    Isn''t this a joke? How can one be so reckless when going to the land of sentient beings alone.


    Lao Shu and the others had always noticed the change in the character of the Spirit of Heaven and Earth, but they never expected it to have changed to such an extent.


    If it was Xiaoqing in the past, she would definitely not do such impulsive things, but now, how should I say it.


    Xiaoqing''s character has become so flawed that she must report her flaws, and she can''t bear even a little bit of grievance.


    This time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun dared to break into the land of creation to save people, this made Xiao Qing unbearable, no wonder Xiao Qing did this.


    But right now, it is impossible for the old tree and the others to ignore it. After all, if something happens to the spirit of heaven and earth, then the place of creation will probably be the first to be destroyed.


    Even if Xiao Chen and the others don''t make a move at that time, the ancestors will definitely not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, without any hesitation, the old tree gathered a group of ancient creatures from the land of creation, and rushed towards the land of sentient beings.


    At the same time, Xiaoqing had already rushed here on the outskirts of the Land of All Beings, and was actually discovered by Xiao Chen and the others as soon as she appeared.


    After the beast slave incident, Xiao Chen and the others naturally had to guard against Xiaoqing''s revenge, so every day Xiao Chen and the others would take turns to be on guard.


    Covering the entire land of sentient beings with a spiritual sense comparable to that of the ancestors, whenever there is any disturbance, they will go to check it as soon as possible.


    Today it was Dongfang Yun''s turn to be in charge of the realm. There was no problem at first, but just now, Dongfang Yun clearly felt Xiaoqing''s aura.


    Opening his eyes suddenly, a strange look flashed in Dongfang Yun''s eyes, and he immediately contacted Xiao Chen and the others.


    Xiaoqing''s appearance in the land of all living beings is not good news, and there is no room for carelessness.


    Soon, Xiao Chen and others rushed to the main hall, "The spirit of heaven and earth has really come?"


    "It''s here, it''s just outside the land of sentient beings, but it doesn''t seem to have the intention of entering."


    Dongfang Yun has been paying attention to Xiao Qing''s actions, the restrictions around the Land of Creation can''t stop Xiao Chen and the others, and similarly, the restrictions of the Land of All Living Beings can''t stop Xiao Qing either.


    But Xiaoqing didn''t mean to enter the land of sentient beings at all, but arranged something around the land of sentient beings.


    Hearing Dongfang Yun''s words, Xiao Chen and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then the same divine sense dispersed, and they quickly caught Xiaoqing.


    Sure enough, Xiaoqing surrounded the place of sentient beings, arranging something all the time, and had no intention of entering it at all.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Arranging a formation?"


    Guessing that Xiaoqing might be arranging a formation, and at the same time, Xiaoqing on the periphery also felt the sweep of Xiao Chen''s spiritual thoughts.


    He already knew that Xiao Chen and the others had discovered him, and that his every move was actually being watched by Xiao Chen and the others.


    However, Xiaoqing didn''t panic in the slightest. On the contrary, there was a sneer on the corner of her mouth, until the last step was completed, Xiaoqing sneered.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, since you have already discovered me, why hide your head and show your tail?"


    Following Xiaoqing''s voice, phantoms above the sky condensed into shapes, and Xiao Chen and others appeared.


    Looking at Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen took the initiative to speak.


    "Xiaoqing, we have no enmity with the land of creation, there is no need to kill each other, and let others take advantage of it for nothing."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to fight Xiaoqing to the death, and now he created the land of all living beings, which can protect all living beings in the world, so that everyone can have a stable living environment.


    Xiao Chen was already very satisfied. As for destroying the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation, to be honest, Xiao Chen really hadn''t thought about it.


    I don''t want to fight for anything, let alone dominate the world, the only thing that seems to be to give all beings in the world a stable life.


    Now that all of this has been done, Xiao Chen has no intention of becoming hostile to the Land of Creation.


    It was entirely because of friends that he rescued the beast slave before. It was impossible for him to watch the beast slave die and remain indifferent.


    Therefore, during the rescue process, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun basically didn''t kill people, only after rescuing people was considered a success.


    But regarding this, Xiaoqing said with a sneer.


    "Unintentionally an enemy? Xiao Chen, it was you who betrayed me, now you say unintentionally an enemy?"


    "Dao is different and does not conspire with each other. What you do is no different from the original world. I am just for the sake of all beings in the world."


    How could this be a betrayal? If it wasn''t for Xiaoqing''s insistence on learning from the Shiyuan Realm and mastering the technique of resurrection, how could Xiao Chen be like this.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiaoqing obviously didn''t believe it, she had already come to this point, and it was useless to say anything now.


    Looking over Xiao Chen and the others one by one, Xiao Qing finally sneered.


    "It''s useless to say more, let''s see the real chapter under our hands, Mingsha soul refining formation, start."


    Following Xiaoqing''s voice, a huge formation that enveloped the entire land of sentient beings was launched suddenly.


    In an instant, the land of sentient beings was enveloped by formations.


    "This spirit refining formation can refine the souls of all living beings, Xiao Chen, if you want to break the formation, come here."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Qing stepped into the formation in a flash, while in the main hall, Xiao Chen and the others had extremely ugly expressions.


    I didn''t expect Xiaoqing to set up such a formation.


    Although they didn''t know much about the Great Soul Formation of Mingsha, Xiao Chen and the others clearly felt that after the formation appeared, waves of inexplicable aura had infiltrated into the land of sentient beings.


    Although these auras had no effect on Xiao Chen and the others, it was completely different for those with lower cultivation bases.


    Under such a breath, warriors with lower cultivation bases would not be able to last long at all.


    As Xiaoqing said, it is very likely that he was directly refined into the soul.


    "This formation is weird, we must break it as soon as possible." Mohe said first.


    Breaking the formation is definitely going to break the formation, there is no doubt about it, and Xiaoqing''s meaning is also very obvious, if you want to break the formation, then you have to fight him to win.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiaoqing is waiting for herself and others in the formation, this is probably Xiaoqing''s way of revenge.


    There was no big attack, but the formation was used, leaving Xiao Chen and the others with no choice at all.


    Unless Xiao Chen and the others can give up the many living beings in this land of living beings, but this is obviously impossible, Xiao Chen and the others will not give up on these people.


    Therefore, there is only one way at the moment, and that is to crack the formation and fight Xiaoqing head-on.


    "Let''s break the formation. Hei Zu and Dongfang Yun stay behind to prevent the spread of the formation and delay the time. Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and I go to break the formation."


    Xiao Chen said, no one had any opinion on this, it was enough for Xiao Chen and the three of them to break the formation, even if they were against Xiaoqing, they could fight.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2951

    Dongfang Yun, Mohe, and Heizu stayed outside to prevent the formation from spreading, while Xiao Chen went to break the formation.


    No one had any opinions on this, and after the discussion, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mu Lingxian rushed directly into the formation.


    This ghostly soul refining formation directly enveloped the entire land of sentient beings, and there must be a way to resolve it, otherwise Xiao Chen and the others would be able to ignore the power of the formation, but others could not.


    And Xiaoqing obviously thought of this, so he set up this great array of soul refining.


    It was to force Xiao Chen and the others to come and break the formation, and Xiao Qing came to take revenge once.


    Entering the formation, the three of Xiao Chen were quickly enveloped by strong blood energy, and this Great Formation of Soul Refinement gave people the feeling that they were extremely evil.


    It is obviously not a righteous method, but to Xiaoqing, there is no difference between righteous and evil methods.


    "The rank of this formation is not low, so be careful." Mu Lingxian reminded.


    Among the three of them, only Mu Lingxian had some knowledge of formations, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun basically didn''t know much about formations.


    For a while, they couldn''t see the problem with the formation, but after hearing Mu Lingxian''s words, the two still nodded.


    Xiaoqing should be at the eye of the formation, Xiao Chen and the three of them went all the way, but soon, the blood became more and more intense, not only the sight, but even the consciousness was disturbed by the blood.


    The divine sense soon ceased to work, and the three of Xiao Chen also immediately separated.


    Everything was too weird, obviously Xiaoqing did it on purpose.


    With Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian separated, Xiao Chen didn''t panic too much, but kept walking towards the depths.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t know whether his current discovery was correct, because under the cover of such a strong blood, Xiao Chen seemed to be unable to tell the direction.


    I don''t know in which direction I''m heading.


    But while Xiao Chen was walking, the same was true for Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian on the other side. The three of them seemed to be directly trapped in the formation.


    He still couldn''t find Xiaoqing''s location, not even the eye of the array.


    After searching to no avail, Xiao Chen simply stopped in his tracks, looked at the front of his eyes faintly, and said loudly.


    "Xiaoqing, why do you need to hide when you want to take revenge?"


    Since you can''t find Xiaoqing''s whereabouts, let him come to you. Anyway, Xiaoqing came here this time for revenge.


    Because he couldn''t swallow the breath in his heart, he made such a formation.


    In this way, even if Xiao Chen couldn''t find Xiao Qing''s location, Xiao Qing would definitely show up, Xiao Chen was not worried about it at all.


    Sure enough, as his own voice fell, Xiaoqing''s figure slowly walked out of the blood mist in front of him.


    Since this formation was set up by Xiaoqing, he can naturally walk freely in the formation.


    Now that Xiao Chen and the three of them have been successfully separated, Xiao Qing appeared in front of Xiao Chen, showing no worry at all, but a sneer on his face.


    In one-on-one situations, Xiaoqing is not afraid of Xiao Chen. Although Xiao Chen''s strength has surpassed the ancestors, there is still some gap compared with Xiaoqing.


    "Xiao Chen."


    He looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "Didn''t think we''d end up this far."


    "Hmph, didn''t you cause all this by yourself?"


    "Wrong, it''s not me. My purpose is actually very simple. As you know, it''s just for the common people in the world. As for the ownership of this world, I have no intention of fighting for it. Whether it''s you or the ancestors, I don''t have any ambitions."


    "Heh, what about you sneaking into the land of my creation?"


    "The beast slave is my friend, I can''t just watch her die like that, it''s that simple."


    Xiao Chen really just wanted to settle down in a corner right now, and had absolutely no intention of competing for hegemony with the place where the Shiyuan Realm had already been created.


    The reason is very simple, because Xiao Chen''s power does not come from heaven and earth, but from sentient beings.


    So, even if Xiao Chen won the control of Tiandi, Tiandi would not recognize him.


    Fundamentally, Xiao Chen and the others are completely different from the ancestors and Xiao Qing, so Xiao Chen said that Xiao Qing should not start a war with the land of sentient beings.


    Because this is completely meaningless and will only make the Siyuan Realm happy.


    And even if Xiaoqing and the ancestors were to decide the outcome, Xiao Chen would not pose any threat to them.


    As long as they are not allowed to make plans for all beings in the world, Xiao Chen will not take the initiative to provoke them.


    It should be easy to understand the truth, but because of the hatred in his heart, Xiaoqing obviously ignored it on purpose.


    He regarded himself and the others as enemies, while ignoring the original world and the ancestors.


    But judging by Xiaoqing''s appearance, it is obvious that he has restrained himself by not letting the army of the Land of Creation attack directly this time.


    Knowing that if they start a full-scale war with Xiao Chen and the others, it will only benefit the Shiyuan Realm, so Xiaoqing came up with a formation.


    Qi returned to Qi, but he did not completely lose his mind, which was why Xiao Chen was willing to talk so much to Xiao Qing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiaoqing said with a gloomy expression.


    "No need to say more, it''s meaningless to say these now, let''s talk about it after the battle."


    With a cold snort, Xiaoqing took the lead and pointed at Xiao Chen.


    Facing Xiaoqing''s attack, Xiao Chen also had a thought. With the Wuchen sword in his hand, he swung it fiercely, and the two directly fought together.


    This could be the first time Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing fought head-on. The previous time, Xiao Chen fought against Xiao Qing with Lin Yun and others, but this time it was a fair fight between the two.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But in terms of combat power, Xiao Chen was indeed inferior to Xiao Qing.


    But in the past half a year, Xiao Chen has gradually mastered his own power, and his combat power is indeed much stronger than it was half a year ago.


    He was suppressed by Xiaoqing as soon as he came up, but Xiao Chen was not too upset, this was expected.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, it is basically impossible for someone stronger than Xiaoqing to appear in this world.


    This is not allowed by heaven and earth, otherwise, how can the spirit of heaven and earth represent heaven and earth?


    In a one-on-one situation, Xiaoqing is invincible, which is recognized by everyone, but it is not easy for Xiaoqing to kill Xiao Chen.


    At least it is very difficult now, Xiao Chen can be suppressed, but it is difficult to kill him, not to mention, Xiao Chen still has the power of sentient beings.


    Even more difficult to kill, with the power of sentient beings, Xiao Chen''s vitality has reached a terrifying level.


    Even if there is only a drop of blood left, it can be reborn with a drop of blood, so it is very difficult for Xiao Chen to die.


    The two fought fiercely, no one in the formation stopped them, Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen could fight freely.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2952

    In the formation, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing fought fiercely together. Facing Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing attacked like crazy. In the formation, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing fought fiercely together. Facing Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing attacked like crazy.


    It was as if he vowed not to give up unless he killed Xiao Chen.


    But what was strange was that Xiaoqing''s offensive seemed crazy, but Xiao Chen, who was actually facing Xiaoqing directly, didn''t feel much killing intent.


    There was also a strange look in his eyes, and at the same time, Xiaoqing asked in a deep voice.


    "Why, why did you betray me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s heart froze, as if he had guessed what Xiaoqing was thinking, he said lightly.


    "I said that it''s not a betrayal, it''s just that we don''t agree with each other."


    "Could it be that in your heart, I am not as good as all beings in the world?"


    Xiaoqing really hated Xiao Chen, but to put it bluntly, Xiaoqing''s hatred was because of Xiao Chen''s betrayal.


    The so-called hatred was just because she couldn''t let it go, so whenever she encountered something related to Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing would seem to be a different person.


    From the beginning to the end, from the day of birth, Xiaoqing had no friends, Xiao Chen was the first person Xiaoqing really accepted.


    Different from Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others, Xiaoqing really treats Xiao Chen as her friend.


    With Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing felt very comfortable. It was precisely because of the importance she attached to Xiao Chen that when Xiao Chen rebelled against her, Xiao Qing thought it was a betrayal.


    Because in Xiaoqing''s consciousness, friends should be trusted unconditionally, and should be inseparable no matter what.


    However, Xiao Chen chose to betray himself for the sake of these ants in the world, which hurt Xiaoqing very much.


    It was this kind of injury that caused Xiaoqing''s personality to change drastically, tyrannical, impulsive, and angry, because Xiaoqing couldn''t control her emotions whenever she heard about Xiao Chen''s news.


    There was still reluctance in his heart, that''s why Xiaoqing was like this. If Xiao Chen was just an ordinary person to Xiaoqing, then things would definitely not develop to such an extent.


    Looking at Xiaoqing with red eyes, Xiao Chen seemed to have guessed something, he took a deep breath and said while making a move.


    "I said, that''s not betrayal. In fact, if you are willing to sit down and talk, we don''t have to be enemies."


    "Is it still possible?" Xiaoqing asked coldly.


    The offensive in his hand was a little more ferocious, and while making a move, he said to Xiao Chen in a cold voice.


    "From the moment you entered the Land of Creation, when we first met, I regarded you as a friend."


    "Do you know that for so many years, although I am the spirit of heaven and earth, I don''t have a single friend by my side."


    "It was you who let me know the meaning of a friend, but it was also you who betrayed me and made me feel betrayed by a friend for the first time."


    "In your heart, I''m not even as good as those ants. For those ants, you would rather face me with swords."


    "When I was in Mingzhi Universe, I cut off your support and let you fight Mu Zu alone."


    "But do you know that I have been secretly paying attention to the affairs of the Mingzhi universe. As long as there is danger, I will take action as soon as possible."


    Seeing you again in half a year, Xiaoqing couldn''t help roaring, expressing her feelings for the past six months.


    This is the case many times, if you have never owned this thing, then you will not feel much.


    But once you once owned this thing, it will be completely different when you lose it again.


    From Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing felt the meaning of the word "friend". After breaking up with Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing felt lonely for the first time.


    And that kind of loneliness can''t be replaced by Old Tree and the others.


    Although there were old trees and the others by his side, they were not Xiao Chen, and Xiao Qing never regarded them as his friends.


    Because of this, whenever Xiao Chen was heard, and even wished to come to Xiao Chen on his own initiative, Xiaoqing would become extremely manic.


    This is why Xiaoqing''s personality has changed a lot in the past six months.


    Because Xiaoqing was thinking about Xiao Chen in her heart, but she didn''t know what to do, every time this time came, Xiaoqing couldn''t help but get very irritable.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, he stopped his movements directly, and looked at Xiaoqing with complicated eyes.


    You are the spirit of heaven and earth, but in these matters, Xiaoqing is like a child.


    Living in the land of creation all year round, Xiaoqing is indeed very lonely, otherwise she would not have sealed her own soul to experience a different life.


    Recalling the first time I saw Xiaoqing, Xiaoqing at that time was just a grass.


    In fact, I should have understood from the very beginning that Xiaoqing is really a very lonely person, and his appearance made Xiaoqing feel the feeling of being accompanied by friends.


    It''s a pity that this kind of companionship ultimately hurt Xiaoqing deeply.


    The breakup between friends was something Xiaoqing had never encountered before, and it made him not know how to deal with it.


    That''s why he looks like a different person.


    "Shoot, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen stop what he was doing, Xiao Qing shouted coldly, the chill in his eyes didn''t fade much.


    But looking at Xiao Qing who seemed to want to tear himself apart at this time, Xiao Chen was not worried at all, because Xiao Chen had already understood that Xiao Qing didn''t want to kill himself.


    So, after hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Xiao Chen just said something with a smile.


    "Stop fighting, what do you mean by fighting with your friends?"


    "Who is your friend?"


    Xiaoqing was taken aback by this, and then shouted angrily, but it was obvious that there was a hint of panic in his eyes.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing the word "friend" from Xiao Chen''s mouth, Xiao Qing couldn''t help feeling excited, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s changes, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being amused, and thought to himself, Xiaoqing hasn''t changed at all, it''s all because of his strong desire to win.


    Just like when I first met Xiaoqing, this spirit of heaven and earth is actually pure in heart, often like a child who doesn''t understand the world.


    It''s just that after opening the land of creation, facing the threat of the ancestors, Xiaoqing wanted to win too much for a while.


    In some respects, Xiaoqing is indeed inferior to the ancestors, especially in terms of scheming, she is far behind.


    Facing Xiaoqing''s angry shout, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Aren''t we friends?"


    "No, I don''t have a friend like you."


    In order to hide the panic in her heart, Xiaoqing shouted angrily, and then punched Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Facing Xiaoqing''s attack, Xiao Chen did not hide, and he had no intention of defending himself, so he just looked at Xiaoqing calmly.


    As for this, Xiaoqing''s fist also stopped firmly in front of Xiao Chen at the last moment, and he didn''t really hit it down.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2953

    Seeing Xiaoqing''s fist stop at the last moment, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth. Seeing Xiaoqing''s fist stop at the last moment, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    As for this, Xiaoqing couldn''t help but blushed, and said arrogantly.


    "What do you mean? Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "It''s a bit serious for friends to say whether to kill or not?"


    "Who is your friend, I said we are not."


    Xiaoqing refused to admit it life and death, but Xiao Chen had already firmly captured his flustered eyes.


    Facing Xiao Qing who refused to admit it, Xiao Chen only felt amused in his heart, why didn''t he realize that this Xiao Qing would be so arrogant.


    He obviously thought so in his heart, but he just refused to admit it, was he afraid that he would laugh at him?


    Xiao Chen has no intention of fighting Xiao Qing anymore, because it''s unnecessary, why do friends fight to the death?


    As for the meaning of the sentient beings in the world, Xiaoqing has indeed done it, and Xiao Chen can be sure even now that Xiaoqing doesn''t pay much attention to the sentient beings in the heaven and earth.


    It''s true that he doesn''t pay much attention to it, because from Xiaoqing''s point of view, all beings in the world are dispensable.


    As for the time, it was also because of the pressure from the ancestors that Xiaoqing wanted to win so much that she made such a choice.


    And the break with myself, to put it bluntly, was because neither of them wanted to bow their heads, so they reached that step.


    Xiao Qing would not take the initiative to explain anything to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen secretly held his breath because of Xiao Qing''s actions.


    It is because both of them are like this, so it will be like this.


    It''s just that what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that in the past six months, Xiao Qing would be under so much pressure.


    Because of herself, Xiaoqing''s personality has changed a lot, which surprised many people, just like what Beast Slave and Shi Song said.


    They all thought that Xiaoqing had changed, but in fact, the real reason was because of themselves.


    A person who doesn''t know how to express can only hide his thoughts completely in his heart, and there is no way for others to guess at all. Thinking of the pressure that Xiaoqing has endured alone in the past six months, the look in Xiao Chen''s eyes has softened a lot.


    He didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing in the formation, but Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian who were also in the formation on the other side.


    The two were completely lost at this moment, the formation directly trapped them to death, no matter what method they used, it seemed that there was no way to break through.


    However, it is not difficult to break through this formation, as long as you find the eye of the formation, you can easily break it.


    But the problem is, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian couldn''t find the formation at all.


    What''s more, what they didn''t expect was that this so-called ghost formation was actually made up by Xiaoqing.


    This is just a simple trap, but the grade is very high, which is completely enough to trap Xiao Chen and the others for a short time.


    In the land of sentient beings, Dongfang Yun and the other three were still preparing for the formation, but soon, the three discovered that the aura emanating from the formation did not seem to be dangerous.


    It is said that it can refine the soul of a warrior, but after several attempts, the three of Dongfang Yun feel that this breath does not seem to be harmful.


    To put it bluntly, it''s just looking at bluffing people, other than that, it doesn''t seem to have any other effect.


    "This formation is a bit strange."


    Mohe said that he had already noticed something was wrong, but he just didn''t dare to be careless, but now, this formation seems to be really not offensive.


    Regarding this, Dongfang Yun and Heizu on the side also nodded.


    "What does the spirit of heaven and earth want? Xiao Chen is all right."


    Some people don''t know what Xiaoqing wants to do, what is the meaning of setting up such a formation without the slightest lethality.


    Besides, Dongfang Yun was even more worried about Xiao Chen who entered the formation, after all, Xiao Qing''s strength should not be underestimated.


    Everyone couldn''t understand the development of the matter, and on the other side, the ancient creatures from the place of creation, such as the old tree, rushed over quickly.


    Sensing the aura of Lao Shu and the others, Dongfang Yun and the others had no time to think about it, and immediately stepped forward to stop them.


    When the two sides met, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan was the first to snort coldly.


    "Where is the spirit of heaven and earth? Where is it?"


    Lao Shu and his party were worried about Xiaoqing''s comfort, Dongfang Yun also snorted unhappily.


    "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want."


    This time it was the spirit of heaven and earth who attacked on its own initiative, so it was naturally impossible for Dongfang Yun to give Lao Shu and the others good looks.


    After all, from the perspective of Dongfang Yun and others, this is the attack of the Land of Creation.


    A group of ancient creatures came, and based on the relationship between the two parties, it was nothing but an attack.


    On the other hand, Lao Shu and the others, when they heard Dongfang Yun''s words, their faces darkened.


    Xiaoqing came to the place of sentient beings alone, Lao Shu and others were already worried about her safety, but Xiaoqing was nowhere to be seen at this time, and they were even more uncertain.


    Moreover, the entire land of sentient beings is now covered by a huge formation, and Laoshu and the others don''t know that this formation is under Xiaoqingbu.


    He thought it was Xiao Chen''s method, but when he thought that Xiaoqing might be trapped in the formation at this time.


    And Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mu Lingxian were not there, and they were probably dealing with Xiao Chen in the formation. For a while, Lao Shu and the others were a little anxious.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without thinking too much, the old tree immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth must be trapped in the formation, kill it."


    Hearing this, Dongfang Yun was obviously taken aback, formation? Isn''t this formation that Xiaoqing can''t do by herself?


    If it was said to be trapped, Xiao Chen and the three of them were probably trapped in it. What happened to these people from the Land of Creation?


    You don''t even know how Xiaoqingbu will go down the formation?


    However, there was no time to explain, because at this time, Lao Shu and the others had already killed them. Seeing this, Dongfang Yun and the others could only fight back.


    For a while, the two sides fought together.


    A great battle broke out outside, and within the formation, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing were still talking.


    Xiaoqing still looked arrogant, she just refused to admit that she couldn''t bear Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t point it out, he just looked at Xiao Qing and smiled.


    "Who was right and who was wrong in the previous incident is no longer important, but after this incident, I think I still regard you as a friend in my heart."


    "Hmph, who is your friend, I said no."


    "Okay, okay, but I think that even if you are not a friend, you shouldn''t be an enemy. We don''t have any conflicts."


    "Humph."


    Looking at Xiao Qing who was dodging his eyes, Xiao Chen secretly laughed, this is the spirit of heaven and earth, it''s really interesting to show such an expression.


    But in his heart, Xiao Chen also sighed, he didn''t expect that Xiaoqing''s feelings for him would be so deep, maybe it was because he was his only friend.


    "How about it? Sit down and have a drink. After drinking, I want to continue playing. We haven''t had a drink together for a long time, right?"


    Xiao Chen suggested.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2954

    He offered to sit down and have a drink. Hearing this, Xiaoqing was taken aback for a moment, but then said in a panic. He offered to sit down and have a drink. Hearing this, Xiaoqing was taken aback for a moment, but then said in a panic.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to drink."


    He said no, but the dodging eyes have completely exposed Xiaoqing''s inner thoughts.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s current state, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, this guy really meant something.


    After the previous fights and conversations, Xiao Chen had already fully understood Xiao Qing''s intentions, and, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Qing did not have any killing intent towards him.


    Hate turns to hate, but with Xiaoqing''s character, if she wants to kill herself, I''m afraid she really can''t do it.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, Xiaoqing''s character is like a child who has not grown up, arrogant and immature.


    Regardless of Xiaoqing''s answer or not, Xiao Chen grabbed his arm and said with a smile, "Let''s go, I have been there for a long time, you must like it."


    For a moment, Xiaoqing seemed even more flustered, while Xiao Chen couldn''t help but pull and speak directly.


    "Okay, let''s cancel the formation, if you have something to say, just let it go."


    It seemed that Xiao Chen had forcefully forced him, but with Xiaoqing''s strength, if he was unwilling, who could force him to do something he didn''t like.


    According to the words, the formation was untied, and soon, the formation covering the entire land of sentient beings was dissolved, and Xiao Chen also saw Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian who had been looking for in the formation.


    At the same time, when the two of them saw Xiao Chen, their eyes were also taken aback, because Xiao Chen was holding Xiao Qing at this time, looking like they were intimate.


    What''s happening here? The two of them didn''t react for a while, but Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink together."


    "I''m afraid we have to wait a little longer."


    Hearing this, although Lin Yun didn''t know what happened between Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, he still looked at Dongfang Yun, Lao Shu and others who were fighting fiercely.


    Lao Shu and the others came to rescue Xiaoqing, and at this time the two sides were fighting fiercely together, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    He said to Xiaoqing who was beside him, "Let them stop, there is no point in fighting anyway."


    The complexion was a bit weird, but Xiaoqing quickly stopped everyone. Seeing that Xiaoqing was safe and sound, Lao Shu and others naturally didn''t want to continue the fight.


    After all, Dongfang Yun and the others were not weak. Although there were only three of them, Lao Shu and the others did not take advantage of it.


    On the contrary, it has been suppressed from the beginning.


    Facing Dongfang Yun and the others, Lao Shu and the others seemed to be facing the three ancestors. At this time, Xiaoqing called to stop, so there was no reason for it to stop.


    Seeing that everyone stopped what they were doing, Xiao Chen took the initiative to say, "Let''s go, let''s go to our land of sentient beings together."


    Yep? Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite everyone to the land of sentient beings, not only Lao Shu and the others were taken aback, but Dongfang Yun and Mohe were also taken aback.


    Isn''t the Land of Creation an enemy? Why did Xiao Chen take the initiative to invite them to enter the Land of All Beings?


    Isn''t it afraid that these people will suddenly attack after entering the land of sentient beings?


    You must know that with Xiao Chen and his level of powerhouses, it is not difficult to destroy the land of all living beings.


    The Land of All Living Beings couldn''t bear their strength at all, and would soon fall apart, which was why Xiao Chen and the others were only willing to place the battlefield outside the Land of All Living Beings.


    Because in the outside world, even if the fight is fierce, the impact on the land of sentient beings is actually minimal, and it will not cause any unbearable consequences.


    "Xiao Chen, you..." Mo He said worriedly.


    To this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. It''s not a grievance that insists on life and death. Since there is a chance, it''s okay to sit down and talk."


    Xiao Chen was willing for everyone to sit down and talk, and Lao Shu and the others were secretly relieved when they saw that Xiaoqing did not object.


    In fact, Old Tree and the others knew very well that there was indeed no point in fighting the Land of All Beings.


    After all, Xiao Qing''s goal is not Xiao Chen, and even if Xiao Chen and the others get the land of all living beings, to put it bluntly, there is no threat to Xiao Qing.


    Unlike the ancestors, it is impossible to coexist. The spirit of heaven and earth and the ancestors can only exist on one side.


    But Xiao Chen and the others were not. Xiao Chen''s power did not conflict with Xiao Qing''s.


    Since Xiao Qing didn''t object, Lao Shu and the others naturally wouldn''t say much. Soon, under the leadership of Xiao Chen and the others, the group entered the land of sentient beings.


    Looking at the land of sentient beings in front of them, Lao Shu and the others were not too shocked.


    After all, speaking of it, the land of sentient beings was just established, and it was much worse than the land of creation.


    But what really shocked everyone was not the environment, aura, etc., but the feeling of the land of all beings.


    Many creatures say that they live here, a thriving scene, and this is something that neither the Land of Creation nor the Origin Realm has ever had.


    It is also the most special place in the Land of All Beings, and this is the Land of All Beings that Xiao Chen expected in his heart.


    "How about it, the place of sentient beings is not bad."


    Walking side by side with Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen asked with a smile, upon hearing this, Xiao Qing replied arrogantly.


    "Okay."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    He didn''t expose Xiaoqing either, this guy''s personality is just like that, and it may be difficult to get used to it now.


    Moreover, it was almost impossible for Xiaoqing to admit that she couldn''t let Xiao Chen go, so Xiao Chen didn''t get entangled in this issue.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As long as he understands it in his heart, Xiao Chen also likes a friend like Xiaoqing, so let him get over the past.


    All the way to the residence, the most important place for all living beings, Xiaoqing said something seemingly unintentionally.


    "The laws of heaven and earth in this land of sentient beings don''t seem to be perfect?"


    This is true, because of the matter with Xiaoqing before, Xiao Chen and others simply separated the land of sentient beings from the laws of heaven.


    In doing so, although heaven and earth have completely cut off the control of the land of sentient beings, even warriors will not be tested by heaven''s punishment when they break through in cultivation.


    But there are advantages, and there are also disadvantages, that is, the development of the Land of All Beings is not complete.


    This is also something that can''t be helped, although Xiao Chen and the others are now in a state of rapid improvement in strength, they are completely different, but they are not gods.


    Some things are also difficult to do. The power of this law is not complete, and there is no way to solve it.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words at this time, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, as if he had seen through Xiaoqing''s thoughts.


    "Then this will trouble you, the spirit of heaven and earth, how about it, do you want to help me complete the law of this land of sentient beings?"


    Completing the law, this is absolutely beneficial to the land of all living beings and has no harm, Xiao Chen is not worried about anything.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2955

    Xiao Chen asked Xiaoqing to complement the power of the law of the Land of All Beings. Hearing this, Xiaoqing said with a still arrogant look. Xiao Chen asked Xiaoqing to complement the power of the law of the Land of All Beings. Hearing this, Xiaoqing said with a still arrogant look.


    "I''m not helping you, it''s just what I should do as the spirit of heaven and earth."


    "Naturally."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say much.


    Xiaoqing did not refuse, and was willing to complete the law for the land of all living beings. In fact, Xiaoqing was ready to do so when he took the initiative to talk about it.


    It''s just that it''s very difficult for him to admit that he helped Xiao Chen, after all, for a while, Xiao Qing didn''t know how to face Xiao Chen.


    It''s as if two friends are in conflict and don''t know how to face each other.


    There is no rush to complete the power of the law, but since Xiaoqing agreed, Xiao Chen doesn''t think he will cheat.


    Pulling Xiao Qing all the way to the main hall, after everyone was seated, Xiao Chen also directly took out the wine, and of course the prepared food.


    Sitting with Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen said with a smile on his face.


    "Actually, we are not enemies, but friends, right?"


    To this, Xiaoqing didn''t answer, but just lowered her head to drink, while Xiao Chen continued to talk.


    "At the beginning, you wanted to learn from the Origin Realm and attack all living beings in the world. The purpose was just to win, but now there is no need for this at all, is it?"


    "I can help you defeat the Origin Realm, and I won''t rob you of anything. After all, you are the spirit of heaven and earth. This is something no one can change."


    "However, you have to make sure that you can no longer kill all beings in the world at will in the future."


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing are not only friends, but also because there is no irreconcilable conflict between the two parties.


    To put it bluntly, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to threaten Xiao Qing''s position as the Spirit of Heaven and Earth, and Xiao Qing doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Chen''s residence.


    After all, the powers of the two sides are fundamentally different, Xiao Qing''s power comes from heaven and earth, while Xiao Chen''s power comes from sentient beings.


    One side is the spirit of heaven and earth, and the other side is the guardian of all living beings. Therefore, there are conditions for cooperation.


    Unlike the Origin World and the Land of Creation, there is no chance of cooperation at all.


    Because there is no way to cooperate at all, how do you think Xiaoqing and the ancestors cooperate? Both sides have the same strength.


    And only by devouring the other party can one become a real spirit of heaven and earth, so cooperation is impossible.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen and the others did not have such problems at all, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing would not have conflicts because of these things in the Shiyuan Realm that would be destroyed at that time.


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to say this, while Lao Shu and the others below also looked at Xiao Qing expectantly.


    They naturally hope that Xiao Qing can continue to form an alliance with Xiao Chen, after all, this is the best choice and the most beneficial choice for both parties.


    After solving the Shiyuan Realm, the whole world can return to normal.


    At that time, Xiaoqing will be able to become the real spirit of heaven and earth, controlling the world, and Xiao Chen and the others, as the guardians of all living beings, will not pose a threat to Xiaoqing''s rule.


    As long as Xiao Qing stopped arbitrarily attacking all beings in the world, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not interfere with the affairs of the world.


    As for Xiaoqing, without any threat, based on Lao Shu''s understanding, he is not a murderer at all, and it is even more impossible for him to attack all beings in the world for no reason.


    After all, although all beings in the world have their own consciousness, they are still part of the world.


    Just like water and fish, fish cannot be separated from water, but water cannot be separated from fish, and the relationship between the two sides is complementary.


    Facing the expectant eyes of the old tree and the others, Xiao Qing took a sip of his wine in embarrassment, and said with averted eyes.


    "What happened last time...was because I didn''t think carefully."


    This was an admission of mistake, to Xiao Chen and the others, as soon as the words came out, no matter it was Lao Shu and the others, Shi Song and the beast slaves were stunned.


    Naturally, Shi Song and the beast slave also participated in this banquet, and it was Xiao Chen who called it.


    Although the beast slave was almost executed by Xiaoqing, since everyone wanted to resolve the conflict, it was better to speak up.


    Moreover, Beast Slave and Shi Song didn''t hate Xiaoqing, they were just too disappointed in him.


    For ancient voices like beast slaves, never doubt their loyalty to Xiaoqing, there is no doubt about it.


    He knew Xiaoqing''s character very well, and because of this, no one thought that Xiaoqing would say such a thing.


    I have never seen Xiaoqing think about who will explain what for a certain matter, because in Xiaoqing''s status, there is no need to explain these at all.


    But now, Xiao Qing took the initiative to explain to Xiao Chen, which also proved how important Xiao Chen''s position was in Xiao Qing''s heart.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, raised his glass and said.


    "After drinking this cup, the previous things are over, how about it?"


    "it is good."


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing did not refuse, and clinked glasses with Xiao Chen, and then both of them drank it down in one gulp.


    All the previous things are considered to be in the past, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, in fact, really want to restore the peace of the world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although the three parties seem to have formed a relatively stable situation, Xiao Chen knew that this situation would not last long.


    Sooner or later, fighting will still break out, so it is better to end this situation completely.


    And to end this situation, the most critical issue is the Origin Realm and the Land of Creation.


    Compared with the ancestors, if Xiao Chen were to choose, he would naturally prefer Xiao Qing.


    Let Xiaoqing truly become the spirit of heaven and earth, there is no harm to Xiao Chen and all beings in heaven and earth.


    Coupled with the fact that the two are friends, how to choose is actually not difficult.


    After the previous suspicions were resolved, and an alliance was reached again, everyone was very happy, and Xiao Chen even smiled at Xiao Qing.


    "Next time we can''t attack all beings in the world. If we form an alliance with our current strength, we don''t need to use those methods to deal with the Shiyuan world."


    Xiao Chen''s words were a joke, but Xiaoqing still blushed and flustered, and said pretending to be displeased.


    "Hmph, I just want to win, so let''s not do that next time."


    It is almost impossible for Xiaoqing to admit his mistake, but being able to make such a guarantee is already very valuable for Xiaoqing.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s dodging eyes and his appearance of not daring to look at himself, Xiao Chen smiled.


    In fact, there is really no need for Xiaoqing to use such a method now, the strength of Xiao Chen and others is not the same.


    There is nothing wrong with the first ancestor. In this way, the two sides form an alliance and want to defeat the origin world, which can be said to be almost guaranteed.


    After all, it is still impossible for a Shiyuan Realm to counter their alliance, but it can''t be careless.


    After all, the ancestors have a lot of means, who knows if they have any cards.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2956

    Everyone at the banquet was very happy, and even Xiaoqing relaxed quickly after being arrogant at the beginning. Everyone at the banquet was very happy, and even Xiaoqing relaxed quickly after being arrogant at the beginning.


    Caring about Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing was already very comfortable, that''s why Xiao Qing was willing to be friends with Xiao Chen.


    At first, because of what happened before, Xiaoqing still couldn''t let go, and always felt that she didn''t know how to face Xiao Chen.


    When we didn''t meet each other, I always hated Xiao Chen, thinking that Xiao Chen was ungrateful and betrayed himself for the sake of everyone in the world.


    But after the real meeting, Xiaoqing realized that she really couldn''t hate her, let alone kill Xiao Chen.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen was the only person in Xiaoqing who was unwilling to beheaded or could not be done at all in all these years.


    It was impossible to kill Xiao Chen, because this was the only friend Xiao Qing recognized.


    A banquet quickly eased the relationship between everyone, and Xiaoqing and the others were not in a hurry to leave the land of sentient beings.


    After the banquet was over, Xiao Chen took Xiaoqing back to his residence and arranged a room for him. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls asked a little strangely.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, the previous misunderstanding has been resolved."


    Qin Shuirou and the others knew what happened, and knew that Xiaoqing had come to the Land of All Beings, but they didn''t expect Xiao Chen to bring Xiaoqing home.


    After Xiaoqing had settled down, after Xiao Chen''s talk, Qin Shuirou and the girls finally understood.


    It turned out to be like this, Qin Shuirou and his daughters would not object to such a result, and were even a little happy, at least this could further guarantee the safety of the land of all living beings.


    "Okay, don''t worry about these things. As for the previous things, just pretend that they never happened."


    He waved his hand, indicating that Qin Shuirou and the girls don''t have to worry about these things anymore.


    In the next few days, Xiaoqing did complete the laws of heaven and earth for the land of sentient beings.


    Although in this way, all living beings still have to go through the test of heaven''s punishment when they break through in cultivation, but this is not a bad thing for all living beings, on the contrary there are benefits;


    The power of the law is complete, and there is no need to go through the test of heaven''s punishment when breaking through. This seems to be very good, but in fact it is of no benefit.


    The existence of everything has its inevitable reason, and the law of heaven and earth is like this.


    Heaven and earth use the power of laws to formulate everything, and all living beings comprehend the power of laws during cultivation and turn them into their own power. If the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete.


    It means that all sentient beings are incomplete during the entire cultivation process.


    Low-level warriors may not be able to see anything yet, but those high-level warriors can clearly feel that the lack of rules means that it is difficult for them to go further.


    As time goes by, practicing in an environment with incomplete rules, in the end, it may be difficult for warriors in the land of all living beings to break through the ancestral realm, let alone the master of the world.


    So the complement rule is necessary.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, it is not difficult for Xiaoqing to complement the power of the law of the land of all living beings.


    Moreover, perhaps because of the guilt in her heart, Xiaoqing not only completed the law for the land of all living beings, but even presented Xiao Chen with a lot of original power.


    These original powers are enough to support the birth of many world lords in the land of all living beings, so it can be regarded as a gift from the spirit of heaven and earth to all living beings.


    "Are you compensating them?"


    "Anyway, it''s useless to keep this thing with me, so I might as well give it to you."


    Still so arrogant.


    However, after the completion of the power of the law, many warriors in the land of all living beings also felt some changes in the dark.


    The realm of cultivation that could not be broken through before, unexpectedly showed signs of loosening at this time, as if he had a feeling to break through.


    This change made many warriors ecstatic. After all, a breakthrough in cultivation meant too much to them.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing settled their suspicions, the ancestors of the Shiyuan Realm naturally received the news.


    Xiao Chen was very concerned about the actions of the Origin Realm, and the ancestors naturally also cared extremely much about the actions of the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation.


    Therefore, when Xiaoqing first appeared in the Land of All Beings, the ancestors already knew about it.


    Originally thought that Xiaoqing was going to take revenge, but no one thought that the development of the matter would turn out like this.


    "It seems that the Spirit of Heaven and Earth and Xiao Chen should have settled their suspicions."


    "Probably so."


    He said with a complicated expression, if Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing formed an alliance, it would not be good news for the Shiyuan world.


    Maybe they weren''t afraid before, but now, Xiao Chen and the others have become the ancestors of all living beings, which is completely different.


    Now Xiao Chen and the others, if they randomly pull out a person, they are all existences that can rival the ancestors.


    Especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, in a one-on-one situation, it is estimated that even the first ancestor is not their opponent, and the strength must be higher than the first ancestor.


    In this way, if Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing formed an alliance, it would be a disaster for the Shiyuan Realm.


    However, the ancestors felt helpless for a few days, but there was not much panic, Lin Zu said coldly.


    "This is also expected. There is no need to be so nervous. Let''s form an alliance. We will continue as planned."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "How is the preparation of the World Extinguishing God?"


    "Soon."


    "Okay, as long as the World Extinguishing God comes out, our Shiyuan Realm will be invincible. At that time, even if Xiao Chen and the spirit of heaven and earth join forces, our Shiyuan Realm will not be afraid."


    "Yep."


    I don''t know what the Mieshi Shen is, but looking at the appearance of the ancestors, it seems that they are very confident in him, and they have even reached the point where they are not afraid of Xiaoqing and Xiao Chen joining forces.


    After the words fell, the figures of the ancestors slowly dissipated. At this stage, they still need to prepare a lot.


    In Qiu Zu''s courtyard, Hu Huang and Qiu Zu sat facing each other, looking at Qiu Zu, Hu Huang said with a complicated expression.


    "Spirit of Heaven and Earth teamed up with Xiao Chen and the others, aren''t you worried?"


    Hu Huang himself couldn''t tell what mood he was in. Originally, Xiao Chen and the others were just the same existence as himself, but now, after gaining the power of sentient beings, they transformed into an existence comparable to the ancestors.


    Even Hu Huang, who is an ancient creature, can only choose to look up to them at this time.


    As an ancient creature, Hu Huang was naturally extremely proud, but now, whenever he talked about Xiao Chen and the others, Hu Huang acted very complicated.


    It was because of Xiao Chen and the others, who were born with the lowest status, but now they are actually enough to rank among the top existences in this world.


    Even ancient creatures like them can only choose to stay away.


    When I heard Qiu Zu say that even if he faced Xiao Chen now, he might not have the slightest chance of winning, God knows what Hu Huang was thinking.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2957

    Hu Huang and Qiu Zu were discussing about Xiao Chen, seeing Hu Huang''s complicated mood, Qiu Zu shook his head helplessly and smiled. Hu Huang and Qiu Zu were discussing about Xiao Chen, seeing Hu Huang''s complicated mood, Qiu Zu shook his head helplessly and smiled.


    "The situation is indeed ever-changing, Xiao Chen and the others are like this, it is indeed something that no one has thought of."


    Not to mention Hu Huang, even Qiu Zu didn''t expect things to turn out like this, but even so, so what?


    The Origin Realm can make peace with the land of sentient beings, but it cannot make peace with the land of creation, and the relationship between Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing is more complicated.


    Therefore, the ancestors are very clear that it is impossible to compromise at the moment, let alone peaceful coexistence.


    Coupled with the news that Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing have reunited in the past few days, the two parties may have joined forces again, and this will put even more pressure on the Shiyuan Realm.


    For this reason, the ancestors also thought of countermeasures.


    With their basic strength, they are not enough to face Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen''s teaming up, and they have no chance of winning at all.


    When the time comes to fight, the loser must be the Origin Realm, so the ancestors can only find another way.


    Under such circumstances, the Chuangshen Project was born naturally.


    It can be said that from half a year ago, the ancestors had already started to launch the God Creation Project.


    The so-called God Creation Project is very simple, it is to create a god, and use all the resources in the original world to create a god with extremely powerful combat power.


    In this way, it is possible to compete with the land of creation and the land of sentient beings. Of course, Hu Huang and the ancient creatures are completely unaware of these.


    The God Creation Project is considered an absolute secret in the Origin Realm, and only the ancestors know it.


    Therefore, seeing Hu Huang''s complex expression, Qiu Zu didn''t say much. After all, there were many things that even he hadn''t expected.


    From the beginning, I thought it would be easy to create a new world, but later, I encountered crazy resistance from Xiao Chen and the others, and even Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, intervened.


    To the surprise of the ancestors, up to now, Xiao Chen and the others have all received the bonus of the power of sentient beings.


    Suddenly, he became an existence at the same level as the ancestors.


    All these changes were indeed unexpected by the ancestors, and they never thought of it at all.


    The development of things has exceeded everyone''s expectations. From the creation of the new world, the world of origin seems to have embarked on a completely unknown path.


    Knowing that now, although the ancestors didn''t say anything, they are very clear in their hearts.


    This time they seemed to have done something wrong, and underestimated all beings in this world.


    The beings of heaven and earth who once regarded them as living beings gave them the most fierce resistance in this matter.


    I thought that everything could be easily suppressed, but in the end I found that everything was out of control.


    It even made the ancestors have to come up with the last resort, the creation plan to deal with all this.


    You must know that this creation plan is the real hole card of the ancestors, and once it is implemented, what will be the final result at that time is completely out of control.


    Therefore, being able to force the ancestors to such a point shows how much pressure they have.


    While Qiu Zu and Hu Huang were talking, no one knew about it, in a small world in the Shiyuan Realm that no one knew about at all.


    A red light cluster is constantly flashing a faint blood light.


    The blood flickered brightly and darkly, as if it was gestating some kind of life.


    And this is the Chuangshen Project, in this mass of blood, a brand new life is bred.


    His power does not come from heaven and earth, nor from all living beings, but from many dead souls.


    Absorbed the souls of all the dead people in the world from ancient times to the present, and obtained powerful power from it.


    With such power, even the ancestors would feel palpitations, so that''s why, the ancestors'' plan for creating gods is actually very complicated.


    Because although this creation plan is the means of the ancestors, it will wait until the creatures in this bloody light are really born.


    No one knows what the outcome will be.


    Thinking that this is a real life, he also has his own thinking, and it is difficult for the ancestors to control him 100%.


    That''s what makes the whole thing full of too many unknowns.


    For example, after this life is born, what does he want to do, and is he willing to cooperate with the ancestors.


    Or is it that after absorbing a lot of death power, it becomes bloodthirsty, and only wants to destroy everything in the world.


    No one can guarantee this point, if it is not forced and there is no other way, it is absolutely impossible for the ancestors to do so.


    In fact, this group of blood has existed since a long time ago, and this is also the last resort left by the ancestors.


    But if it wasn''t for the last moment when there was no other way, the ancestors would never have chosen this step.


    The life that has been conceived in the blood light has always been in a sleeping stage, and the ancestors just continuously inject energy into it.


    But he never thought of waking him up to give birth, but now it is different, the ancestors have completely awakened him.


    As for what will be born in this blood vessel, even the ancestors themselves don''t know.


    Or they themselves are not sure what kind of thing they have created.


    No one knows what the result will be if it is conceived by the power of death.


    After all, in this world, no one can really understand the meaning of death, let alone how powerful the power of death is.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Everyone knows that the body dies and the Tao disappears, and no one really studies the power of death.


    The Siyuan Realm is really taking a big gamble this time, because they themselves are not sure whether what they created is a helper or a monster capable of destroying everything.


    As for all this, Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t know about it, after all it was a secret in the Shiyuan Realm.


    Even if Xiao Chen and the others wanted to investigate, it was impossible for them to find any news.


    At this time, in the land of all living beings, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing were sitting and chatting together, since the two of them settled their suspicions.


    Although Xiaoqing is arrogant, she seems to have quickly returned to her previous appearance. At least from the current point of view, Xiaoqing is very happy.


    Old Tree and the others have returned to the Land of Creation, while Xiao Qing temporarily stayed in the Land of All Beings.


    Although it was said that he wanted to complete the laws of heaven and earth for Xiao Chen, how could Xiao Chen not know that Xiaoqing just didn''t want to leave so soon.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t point it out, this guy is very arrogant now, and he has a stubborn attitude in many things, Xiao Chen is also quite helpless.


    Xiao Chen could feel the importance that Xiaoqing attached to him, and at the same time cherish such a friendship, moreover, Xiaoqing is the spirit of heaven and earth, making friends with him, there is no harm to himself or to all living beings, it can even be said that this All living beings in the world cannot live without Xiaoqing''s protection.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2958

    Sitting and chatting with Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing asked casually. Sitting and chatting with Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing asked casually.


    "I see that in the land of sentient beings, there are not only warriors of righteous ways, but also warriors of evil ways and evil ways. You are not afraid of them fighting on their own."


    Xiaoqing knows a little about the so-called right way, evil way, and devil way among all living beings.


    This is also why in the countless universes before, there were either the masters of the righteous way or the masters of the evil way.


    It is rare to have the imagination of the coexistence of the righteous way, the evil way, and the evil way in the same universe.


    Because once a world lord of the universe appears, if he is a warrior of the righteous way, he will inevitably suppress the evil ways and evil ways, and vice versa.


    But in the land of sentient beings, Xiaoqing knows that not only the righteous way, but also the evil way, the evil way.


    As these people lived together, many conflicts and even wars had broken out, but Xiao Chen and the others had no intention of resolving it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, "Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is the law of heaven and earth, you must know it."


    "Of course I know, but haven''t you always cherished all beings in this world, and you just have the heart to watch them kill each other like this?"


    "The so-called bottom line of mine is just not allowing existences beyond sentient beings to attack sentient beings, but they will not intervene in the survival of sentient beings themselves."


    "Let''s put it this way, whether it''s the right path, the devil path, or the evil path, since it exists, it must have its value."


    "I once had a battle with evil warriors, and at that time I was an ordinary member of the world, so I couldn''t escape such a battle."


    "But now, whether it''s you or me, it''s beyond this category."


    "What we need to consider is how to formulate rules, and within the rules, we don''t need to participate in the affairs between sentient beings."


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing had already transcended the category of sentient beings, so it was naturally impossible for them to end up in person.


    This is like a food chain, there are herbivores and carnivores, but you can''t kill all carnivores just because you like herbivores.


    In this way, the entire food chain will collapse.


    In the same way, the struggle between the right way and the devil way, and the evil way among all living beings is also like this.


    Fighting can make sentient beings work harder in cultivation, and it can be regarded as a cycle at the same time.


    Although some people will fall because of this, it is a very normal thing.


    Xiao Chen wouldn''t just drive out evil and demon warriors just because he used to be a righteous warrior. That would be of no benefit to sentient beings.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen never interfered with the affairs of sentient beings, and only cared about threats from the outside world.


    "Hehe, you can figure it out. After setting the rules, you don''t need to ask."


    "Isn''t that great, as long as you don''t get out of this circle, within the rules, everything doesn''t matter."


    With different strengths, different layouts, and different things to see, Xiao Chen is no longer limited to the infighting among sentient beings.


    Because Xiao Chen is the holy ancestor of all living beings, not only righteous warriors, demonic warriors and evil warriors, they are also the objects of Xiao Chen''s protection.


    The pattern is very big, so the hatred and incompatibility seen by all living beings, in Xiao Chen''s view, do not exist at all.


    I chatted with Xiaoqing with a smile, and in the next month, Xiaoqing completely completed the laws of heaven and earth in the Land of All Beings.


    And the land of all living beings has also been improved. With the help of Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, it is naturally a good thing for the land of all living beings.


    And after this month, the land of sentient beings has truly become a real world.


    Everything has been completed, and it can be said that as long as there is no existence of Xiaoqing and the ancestors at this level, the land of all living beings will not have the possibility of destruction.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others would not let existences like Xiaoqing and the ancestors casually attack the land of sentient beings.


    This is exactly the meaning of Xiao Chen''s existence.


    In a month''s time, Xiaoqing also returned to the place of creation, but before leaving, Xiao Chen and others also discussed with Xiaoqing.


    When will we attack the Origin Realm, and when the time comes, we will destroy all the ancestors with one sentence, and end this troubled world completely.


    To this, Xiaoqing nodded in response.


    Unknowingly, a year is fleeting, and for Xiao Chen and his level of existence, a year is indeed too short.


    It can even be said that it is as short as a blink of an eye, and this year, the world has been extremely peaceful.


    The Shiyuan world seemed to have died down, without the slightest change, and Xiaoqing was not in a hurry to attack the Shiyuan world.


    Maybe they are still preparing something, after all, Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing and the others'' goal for this battle is to make a difference.


    The combination of the two parties already has the ability to completely eradicate the Shiyuan world.


    A year has passed peacefully in the land of sentient beings, but this kind of life made Qin Shuirou and his daughters overjoyed.


    After all, Xiao Chen finally had time to be by their side, which also made Xiao Chen feel gratified and happy in his heart.


    But what made Xiao Chen even more happy was that during this year, Xiao Luo actually walked with Lin Xue.


    On this day, Xiao Chen originally drank tea by himself in the courtyard, which was extremely comfortable, but he watched Xiao Luo and Lin Xue approaching intimately.


    Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then asked with a smile, "It''s been more than a month since you disappeared, where did you go?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo replied carelessly, "Father, Lin Xue and I went out for a trip."


    Xiao Luo''s personality has been like this since he was a child. Compared with Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo is straightforward, as if he would never lie.


    On the other hand, Lin Xue blushed when she saw Xiao Chen, and after calling Uncle Xiao, she blushed and bowed her head in silence.


    It was obvious at a glance that these two people had problems, but Xiao Chen was very supportive of this, if Xiao Luo could really win Lin Xue.


    Xiao Chen was happier than anyone else, especially thinking of Lin Yun''s face at that time, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    "Okay, okay, not bad, haha."


    Seeing Xiao Luo couldn''t help nodding and laughing, for a while, Xiao Luo was a little at a loss.


    I do have some feelings for Lin Xue, but my father doesn''t have to be so happy, right?


    You know, the big brother and Dongfang Lingke are even hotter than him, and his father has never seen him so happy.


    Xiao Luo naturally didn''t know, could Dongfang Ling compare with Lin Xue? It''s not that Dongfang Ling is not good, she is also a great beauty, and she is worthy of Xiao Yao in every way.


    But the main problem was that Dongfang Ling was Dongfang Yun''s daughter, and there was already some embarrassment between Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although both of them tacitly didn''t say anything about those things, but not saying it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2959

    Xiao Chen was a little speechless about the relationship between Xiao Yao and Dongfang Lin, but there was no reason for him to stop it. Xiao Chen was a little speechless about the relationship between Xiao Yao and Dongfang Lin, but there was no reason for him to stop it.


    Firstly, it was because Dongfang Lin herself had no problems, and secondly, it was because Xiao Yao really liked Dongfang Lin.


    He couldn''t break them up forcibly because of his own reasons. Moreover, based on Xiao Chen''s understanding of his son, he also knew that even if he asked, Xiao Yao would probably not agree.


    This kid has been extremely assertive since he was a child, and Xiao Chen really didn''t worry too much about Xiao Yao.


    Restarting from a young age, doing things is also the most important thing, but once the decision is made, it is the same as myself, and no one can say that it will not work.


    Thinking of Xiao Yao and Dongfang Lin gave Xiao Chen some headaches, but Xiao Luo was pretty good, it seemed that he had won Lin Xue.


    On the other side, at Lin Yun''s residence, he hadn''t seen Lin Xue for several days. Lin Yun casually asked Lu Bingning and his daughters beside him.


    "Where''s Xiaoxue? Why didn''t I see her for a few days and went out?"


    "You don''t know? She and Xiao Luo went out to travel together."


    And Xiao Luo? Hearing Lu Bingning''s answer, Lin Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then his expression turned ugly.


    With whom is it bad, why do you have to be with Xiao Chen''s son?


    Thinking of Xiao Chen''s smiling face at the moment, Lin Yun felt anxious for a while, could it be that Xiao Chen''s son really succeeded?


    "Why don''t you tell me about such an important matter."


    From Lin Yun''s point of view, this is a big deal, but from the point of view of Lu Bingning and his daughters, it''s nothing at all.


    Moreover, Lin Xue and Xiao Luo were together, and the girls had no objections.


    Although compared to Xiao Yao''s calmness and composure, Xiao Luo is a bit irritable, but in terms of cultivation talent, Xiao Luo is still above Xiao Yao.


    In addition, Xiao Luo is not bad towards Lin Xue, it can be seen that he really likes Lin Xue.


    In addition to the relationship between the two, Lu Bingning will not feel that there is any problem.


    But looking at Lin Yun like this, it seems that something terrible has happened. Seeing this, the girls covered their mouths and chuckled, and Qing Zhu even said.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it such a trivial matter to look like you are facing a big enemy?"


    "A trivial matter? Can this be called a trivial matter? Xiao Chen''s son and Xiaoxue, no, I''m going to find Xiao Chen."


    As he spoke, Lin Yun hurriedly walked away.


    In fact, Lin Yun didn''t look down on Xiao Luo, mainly because the tone in his heart was not going well.


    Letting Xiao Chen''s son take care of his daughter so easily made Lin Yun feel uncomfortable, especially thinking of Xiao Chen''s complacent look made Lin Yun even more angry.


    Even if they want to be together, they must not allow Xiao Luo to succeed so easily, at least let Xiao Chen beg for himself.


    Thinking in this way, Lin Yun soon came to Xiao Chen''s residence, and said with a grim expression as soon as he entered the door.


    "Xiao Chen, tell me, where did your son deceive my Xiaoxue to?"


    Seeing Lin Yun''s exasperated look, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re in such a hurry. Come on, sit down and talk slowly."


    "Stop doing this, where is Xiaoxue?"


    Poured a glass of wine for Lin Yun himself, seeing his distraught look, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh for a while.


    As for this, Lin Yun naturally saw it all in his eyes, and knew it without thinking. At this time, this guy must have been very happy.


    The more Xiao Chen was like this, the more unhappy Lin Yun was. How could his precious daughter marry into your Xiao family so easily.


    "I said you want to intervene in the matter between the children?"


    After pouring wine for Lin Yun, Xiao Chen asked with a smile, there was indeed a hint of ridicule in his words.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, it won''t be so easy for Xiaoxue to marry into your Xiao family."


    "Oh, but the relationship between the two little guys has been determined, you can''t beat a mandarin duck as a father, can you?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t take Lin Yun''s threat seriously.


    Anyway, Lin Xue likes her son now, so what about you, an old fellow?


    Feeling at ease, but looking back at Lin Yun, he was very depressed. What kind of thing is this? If I didn''t pay attention, I actually let Xiao Chen''s stupid son succeed.


    If he had known that this would be the result, Lin Yun would definitely keep his eyes on his daughter, and would not give Xiao Luo any chance to get close.


    With a cold snort, Lin Yun drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Actually, look at your son marrying my daughter, and my son marrying your daughter. Isn''t this the right time? Everyone is even, and no one suffers."


    "Fart, Xiao Chen, let me tell you, it''s not that simple to marry my daughter. I don''t agree, it''s impossible."


    Right now, he is completely at a disadvantage. If Lin Xue really likes Xiao Luo, Lin Yun has nothing to do.


    Don''t look at what he said, but it''s impossible for Lin Yun to actually break up the two of them, and it''s really just anger between him and Xiao Chen.


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen coldly, and Xiao Chen also smiled slightly.


    At this moment, Xiao Luo and Lin Xue walked over from the backyard, and seeing Lin Yun, Lin Xue shouted happily.


    "Father."


    She didn''t know that her father came to Xingshi to question her, and she hadn''t seen Lin Yun for a while, so Lin Xue was naturally very happy.


    Looking at his daughter, Lin Yun also had a gentle expression, but when he saw Xiao Luo beside him, Lin Yun''s expression darkened instantly.


    "uncle."


    Even when Xiao Luo said hello, Lin Yun just snorted coldly, apparently feeling sullen in his heart.


    After stumbling with Lin Yun for a while, Lin Xue took the initiative to speak.


    "I won''t tell you about my father, brother Luo and I have to go out."


    "Where are you going?" Hearing this, Lin Yun suddenly became excited.


    "Oh, don''t worry about it."


    But for this, Lin Xue blushed and said, and did not answer.


    Seeing Lin Xue''s appearance, Lin Yun''s teeth itched even more, it was obvious that he had fallen in love.


    It seemed that his daughter had been completely captured by Xiao Luo. As someone who had been there, Lin Yun couldn''t tell that these two looked like a young couple in love.


    Going out at this time, what else can I do besides dating.


    Looking at Xiao Luo with a gloomy gaze, facing the gaze of Lin Yun, the old father, Xiao Luo felt uncomfortable being watched, but fortunately, Lin Xue made a rescue.


    Stepping forward in front of Lin Yun, he took the initiative to hold Xiao Luo''s hand, then waved to Lin Yun and Xiao Chen, and directly pulled Xiao Luo out of the house.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Father, Uncle Xiao, let''s go."


    "Okay, be careful all the way." Facing Lin Xue''s farewell, Lin Yun had a gloomy face and said nothing, while Xiao Chen replied with a smile all over his face, not to mention how happy he looked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2960

    Watching Lin Xue and Xiao Luo leave with a bright smile on his face, seeing Xiao Chen''s expression, Lin Yun couldn''t help feeling angry. Watching Lin Xue and Xiao Luo leave with a bright smile on his face, seeing Xiao Chen''s expression, Lin Yun couldn''t help feeling angry.


    "Why are you laughing so happily? Let me tell you, don''t think that my daughter will be eaten by your family like this. I haven''t agreed to this matter yet."


    What Lin Yun meant was that as long as he hadn''t agreed to this matter, it was impossible for Lin Xue to marry into the Xiao family.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said, "You don''t agree and I don''t agree either, and I also don''t agree with Luan Luan and Lin Feng''s matter."


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    The naked threat, Lin Feng and Xiao Luan have already reached the point of discussing marriage, even Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning have already started to discuss these details.


    If Xiao Chen disagreed at this time, the matter would indeed be a bit troublesome.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with a displeased face, but facing Lin Yun''s gaze, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, and wanted to fight me.


    Your seven inches have already been pinched tightly by me, and it will be seen whether Lin Feng will fight desperately with you, an old man.


    If something happened to Xiao Luan, Lin Feng would really try his best, so Xiao Chen really wasn''t worried about Xiao Luo and Lin Xue.


    Now, is it useful for Lin Yuntong to disagree? Don''t forget how many wives there are in his family.


    As long as Lu Bingning and the girls nod, is there any room for Lin Yun to object to such a thing?


    The two sides are so familiar, Lin Yun has already figured out what is going on in Lin Yun''s family, and he is not afraid of this old guy threatening him at all.


    Feeling that he had been eaten to death by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun gritted his teeth in his heart, took a sip of wine and cursed.


    "Okay, you''re ruthless, if you don''t put down your drink today, I won''t leave."


    For the time being, there was no good solution, and Lin Yun could only vent his unhappiness by drinking, so Xiao Chen naturally had no fear of it.


    Having known each other for so many years, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have long had no idea how many times they had drank together. Of course, there are rules for the two of them to drink.


    First of all, it is impossible to dissolve the alcohol with spiritual power, otherwise, it is impossible for the two of them to get drunk.


    Everyone understands the rules, but this time, Lin Yun was obviously angry, so it was brave to drink.


    However, Xiao Chen was not in the least false, the two were even equal, and neither was afraid of the other.


    During the night, the two drank an unknown amount of wine, and neither of them used spiritual power to resolve it.


    In the end, they didn''t know when they got drunk. When Qin Shuirou and the others came to the courtyard, they saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun lying unconscious in the gazebo in the courtyard.


    "These two old guys."


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who were sleeping soundly, Qin Shuirou and his daughters smiled helplessly, and then called for servants, who helped them back to the room.


    Lin Yun naturally stayed at Xiao Chen''s place to rest, and at the same time, Qin Shuirou ordered someone to tell Lu Bingning so that she wouldn''t worry.


    The relationship between these two guys is good, but when they are together, they are not out of shape at all.


    Sometimes, they are even crazier than Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and others.


    Just like now, even if Xiao Yao branded them, they wouldn''t drink like this.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be too happy, it''s not that easy for Xiaoxue to marry into your Xiao family."


    "Hey, if you don''t agree with Luo''er, I don''t agree with your Lin Feng."


    Completely drunk, the two of them were still talking drunk here, Qin Shuirou and the girls helplessly supported their foreheads.


    After sleeping for a whole day, the two of them woke up one after another. When they thought about how they looked after being drunk, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt a little ashamed.


    Therefore, Lin Yun didn''t stay long, and left in a hurry.


    But even before leaving, Lin Yun did not forget to put down a harsh word.


    "Xiao Chen, just wait for me."


    "I''m afraid of you, just wait and wait."


    Because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s farce of the younger generation, everyone added a lot of jokes, even Mo He, Mu Lingxian and the others laughed so hard after hearing about this.


    This kind of life makes everyone feel relaxed, but this moment of relaxation obviously cannot last forever.


    A month later, Xiaoqing came to the land of sentient beings again.


    The previous suspicions had been settled, so Xiao Chen and the others were not too surprised by Xiaoqing''s arrival.


    On this day, everyone gathered in the main hall, Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian and others were all present.


    Looking at the crowd, Xiaoqing spoke first.


    "The land of my creation is ready, and I can attack the source world at any time. I think it''s better to do this sooner rather than later."


    "Since we have an absolute advantage, we should decide the world in one fell swoop, so that it can be truly done once and for all."


    As soon as Xiaoqing opened her mouth, she explained her intention of coming, and she was going to attack the Shiyuan world, which meant that the battle was about to break out again.


    However, judging from the current situation, this should be the last battle. As long as the Shiyuan Realm is resolved, then the world will truly return to peace.


    Only Xiao Chen and the others could truly live comfortably in the way they wanted.


    This battle definitely cannot be avoided, it is nothing more than a matter of time, so, upon hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Xiao Chen and the others did not refuse.


    It''s just that his face became serious.


    "It''s true, but it means that we have the advantage now, but we still can''t take it lightly."


    "That''s right, the Shiyuan world has a lot of tricks, and no one knows if they have any hidden cards."


    "Also, in the recent period, even though the Shiyuan Realm knew about our alliance, there was still no movement. This needs to be paid attention to."


    The news that Xiao Chen and the others and Xiaoqing had resolved their grievances and reunited was definitely impossible to hide from the Shiyuan Realm.


    Everyone present knows this, but even so, the ancestors have not taken any action during the past few months, which makes people feel strange.


    Has it been given up, or is there another plan?


    If it is said that the ancestors have completely given up because of the gap in strength, no one will believe this.


    Because the ancestors are not people who give up easily, and what it means to give up, the ancestors are very clear.


    It is impossible for Xiaoqing to give the ancestors any way to live. Anyone can live, only the ancestors cannot, because Xiaoqing must regain the power of the ancestors if he wants to become a real spirit of heaven and earth.


    So since it is not giving up, what is the possibility?


    The most likely thing is that the ancestors still have some means that they haven''t shown, and this means can not be afraid of Xiao Chen''s alliance with Xiaoqing.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    You can use your own power to fight against the combination of the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation at the same time.


    In this way, there can be no carelessness, after all, there are so many means in the source world, and everyone has seen it with their own eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2961

    Siyuanjie''s actions were a little too calm, giving people a strange feeling.


    Facing Xiao Chen and the others'' teaming up with Xiao Qing, they didn''t seem to be in a hurry at all. The reason for this is unknown for the time being.


    However, combined with all the previous ones, it is obvious that it cannot be taken lightly.


    But even so, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing planned to act first, after all, they were ready.


    And in terms of strength, the combination of the two parties is obviously going to surpass the Shiyuan Realm. In this way, there is naturally no reason to procrastinate.


    Only by defeating the Shiyuan Realm in one sentence can this chaotic world be completely ended, and the world can regain its true peace.


    It''s not like Xinzai, everyone seems to be in peace on the surface, but in fact there is an undercurrent surging behind the scenes.


    Everyone agreed to attack the Origin Realm, and soon, the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation began to act.


    Gather your strength and look like you are ready to attack the Origin Realm at any time.


    Naturally, it is impossible to hide the actions of the two parties from the Shiyuan Realm. Of course, Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing have no intention of hiding it.


    Anyway, the battle is about to break out, and it doesn''t matter if the Shiyuan Realm knows about it.


    In the world of origin, the ancestors already knew that Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen planned to attack the world of origin.


    Gathered together, the faces of the ancestors were calm, as if there was no panic at all.


    In the face of the attack from the land of all living beings and the land of creation, the ancestors can still remain calm, and their only confidence is from the God of Destruction.


    This is the last means and hole card of the ancestors, but it is definitely an extremely powerful force.


    Since the beginning of the world, no one has been able to use the power of death. It is said that death is like a lamp being extinguished, but in fact it is not the case.


    Since the Mieshi Shen was born with the power of death, it is equivalent to controlling the power of death between heaven and earth.


    If the expectations are correct, once the Mieshi Shen is born, he may be qualified to fight Xiaoqing.


    This is the confidence of the ancestors, the confidence to not be afraid of the joint attack of the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation.


    "How long will it take for the World Extinguishing God?"


    But now, the God of Destruction has not yet been born, so Linzu asked.


    Hearing this, Bai Zu on the side replied, "One month at most, it''s already the final stage."


    The gestation of the God of Extermination has lasted for an unknown number of years, but because it was not needed before, the ancestors have always let him fall into a deep sleep.


    It was only recently that he started to wake up.


    It''s just that it will take a process to awaken the Mieshishen. Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it will take about a month.


    From the bottom of my heart, the ancestors must not be willing to awaken the God of Destruction, how can I put it, because the power of Deity Destruction is too powerful.


    He is so powerful that even the ancestors can''t control it. In addition, the God of Extinguishing World has his own thinking. Once he is awakened, the ancestors will not be able to command him at all.


    To put it bluntly, the God of Extinguishing World is a double-edged sword.


    Possess great power, but there is no way to control it at all.


    So before, the ancestors had no intention of awakening the God of Destruction, but now, with Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen joining forces, the ancestors obviously had no other choice.


    Only by relying on the power of the God of Destroyer could it be possible to compete with Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Is there another month? I guess they won''t give us so much time."


    "Open the ban formation, it should be able to hold on."


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it."


    Xiao Chen and the others looked as if they were about to do something, obviously it was impossible to give the ancestors another month.


    In this way, the formation can only be activated and the entire Shiyuan Realm sealed off to delay time. As long as the God of Extermination wakes up, there is still a possibility of a battle.


    When the time comes, the God of Destroyer will deal with Xiaoqing, and the ancestors will deal with Xiao Chen and the others, so there is no chance of winning.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, so it was decided.


    After the meeting ended, Hu Huang, Shen Yan and other ancient creatures also approached Qiu Zu, Mu Zu and others to ask how things were going.


    Knowing Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing''s attack, Hu Huang and the others also felt heavy.


    After all, everyone is on the same boat now, and it can be said that one is prosperous and the other is damaged. If the Shiyuan Realm is defeated, then their fate will definitely not be good.


    Even the ancient creatures may not escape death, Xiaoqing will not let them go.


    "How is it? Is there a way?" Hu Huang looked at Qiu Zu worriedly and asked.


    Judging from the superficial strength, the Shiyuan Realm is not an opponent at all this time. Seeing Hu Huang''s nervous look, Qiu Zu smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not impossible to fight. We old guys have been preparing for this for many years, so why can''t we do it?"


    Although things developed somewhat beyond the expectations of the ancestors, the problem mainly appeared on Xiao Chen and the others.


    However, for the ancestors who have been preparing for many years, there is not the slightest solution, and the God of Destroyer is the last reliance.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, Hu Huang didn''t answer. He didn''t know the existence of the God of Destruction, and he didn''t know how the ancestors could resist the attack of the land of creation and the land of sentient beings.


    Because it seems that there is no possibility of a palm at all.


    What to do with Xiaoqing, what to do with Xiao Chen and the others, and what to do with the many ancient creatures.


    The ancestors alone can''t stop it. Could it be that there are other strong people in the world of origin?


    But Hu Huang couldn''t ask these words, because many things were beyond his reach.


    Now I can only choose to believe that the ancestors really have a way to resist Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing.


    And Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen really didn''t give Shiyuan Realm too much time, three days later, from the place of all living beings and the place of creation.


    Starships and space spirit boats flew out one after another, heading straight for the Origin Realm.


    The number of people is not too many, and the two sides add up to less than 100,000 people.


    But the strength is extremely strong, with a team of less than 100,000 people, the people with the weakest cultivation are all at the level of the ancestral realm.


    There are not even warriors in the Emperor Prestige Realm, and although the number of such strength is small, it is enough to destroy the Shiyuan Realm.


    Along the way, they didn''t meet the slightest obstacle from the Shiyuan Realm, and Xiao Chen and his group arrived at the Shiyuan Realm very smoothly.


    After reuniting with Xiaoqing, everyone looked at the empty starry sky in front of them. This place used to be the source world, but now, the entire source world seems to have completely disappeared.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The endless starry sky was all dark, Xiao Qing said with a sneer.


    "Has the entire Origin Realm been banned? Do you think this will be useful?"


    The world of origin did not really disappear, but was completely banned by the ancestors, so it was impossible to see the world of origin.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2962

    The ancestors directly sealed off the entire Origin Realm in order to block everyone''s attack.


    It''s just that Xiaoqing sneered at the tricks of the ancestors.


    Because in his opinion, this method of the ancestors is just deceiving yourself. With the strength of everyone, it is just a fool''s dream to want to resist it like this.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others also thought the same.


    After all, judging from the current situation, the Shiyuan Realm is indeed difficult to stop, and such means are just delaying time.


    Well, there''s no need to waste time with them anymore, let''s crack it directly.


    Although the Origin Realm is currently completely banned by the ancestors, it will take some means and time to crack it, but it is not too difficult.


    It was nothing more than a matter of whether it was sooner or later. After the voice fell, Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, and Heizu all jumped up into the air.


    Each came to a range, and shot at the same time, one after another spiritual power directly bombarded the starry sky in front of them.


    For a moment, the originally empty starry sky seemed to have a big net emerging out, and this big net was the power to protect the Origin Realm.


    Xiaoqing and the others shot at the same time, in order to crack this big net.


    The people below this matter can''t help much, only Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen and the others at this level have the ability to break the seal of the source world.


    The others below are recharging their energy and recharging their energy, waiting for the next big battle.


    The ancestors of Xiaoqing and the others had already noticed the move, but they didn''t stop it.


    Now was not the time to fight Xiao Chen and the others, and the purpose of this ban was just to delay time.


    Therefore, the actions of Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing and the others were all within the expectations of the ancestors, and everything was under control.


    The ancestors and old gods are here, but Hu Huang, the ancient creatures, and other warriors in the original world cannot be so calm.


    "Qiu Zu, what are we going to do now? Are they allowed to break the ban on the source world like this?"


    In Hu Huang''s conjecture, the banning of the Origin Realm should be the last resort of the ancestors.


    But right now, seeing that the ancestors still didn''t move at all, Hu Huang couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, because once the ban is broken.


    Then the Shiyuan Realm was exposed to Xiao Chen and the others without reservation, but still blocked Xiao Chen''s attack like this.


    It is completely possible to drive straight in, and then the situation will be completely crushed.


    Facing Hu Huang''s anxiety, Qiu Zu said calmly, "Don''t worry, everything is still under control."


    "Qiu Zu, just tell me the truth, what other means are there, so that I can have a bottom line in my heart."


    For a long time, the calmness of the ancestors has made Hu Huang very strange. He always feels that they have some other means, but he just doesn''t know what means.


    At first, it was thought that it was a ban that was peacefully and fully exerted by the Shiyuan Realm, but now it seems that this ban is not the last card of the ancestors.


    So in this way, what is the last reliance of the ancestors?


    Hu Huang couldn''t help being a little flustered because he didn''t know what to do, but Qiu Zu still only said something lightly about it.


    "You''ll find out in time."


    The existence of the God of Extinguishing World is the biggest secret for the ancestors.


    Moreover, such methods are considered taboo in the entire world.


    After all, using the power of death is already a risk to the world. If it is exposed in advance, it may cause a lot of trouble.


    This is a taboo power, a power that everyone in the part can touch. For this power, even if Hu Huang and the others know about it, they will feel conflicted in their hearts.


    In order to be able to win the final victory, the ancestors really worked hard, there is no bottom line at all.


    Everything is just to win, just to be able to win the land of all living beings and the land of creation.


    Without answering Hu Huang''s question, Xiao Chen and the others continued to break the restrictions of the Shiyuan Realm for a while.


    And with the actions of Xiao Chen and others, the restriction of Shiyuan Realm became weaker and weaker as time passed, and it seemed that it would be broken at any moment.


    After more than twenty days in a row, the distance to enter the Shiyuan Realm is getting closer and closer. As long as this restriction is broken, then Xiao Chen and the others will be able to invade the Shiyuan Realm in one fell swoop.


    At that time, there will be a final decisive battle with the Shiyuan Realm, which will completely end the war between the heaven and the earth, and let the heaven and the earth return to peace.


    Victory seemed to be in sight, not only Xiao Chen and the others, but also Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others below.


    After fighting for so many years, everything is finally coming to an end, which makes everyone look forward to it, and the ending depends on this final battle.


    Compared to Xiao Chen''s expectations, the ancestors were still calm and didn''t react at all, as if they had already been captured without a fight.


    Until this day, the ancestors came to the small world where the Mieshi God was. At this time, the red light spot in this small world had already expanded by an unknown number of times.


    And there are continuous bursts of strong death breath gushing out, this is the power of the World Extinguishing God.


    The ancestors created such a monster capable of destroying the world with one hand. Looking at the red light spot in front of them, even the ancestors said solemnly.


    "It should be soon."


    "It''s only been two days."


    "Well, I guess the ban won''t last too long."


    "But luckily we caught up."


    Two days later, in this small world, a red spot of light exploded suddenly, and a strong death energy swept the entire small world.


    Not only that, even the Shiyuan Realm was completely swallowed by this dead energy, the flowers, plants and trees withered instantly, and the white clouds above the sky directly turned into clouds of black clouds.


    Everything seemed to be doomsday, and such a huge sudden change made everyone in the Shiyuan world unable to help but be taken aback.


    "What happened? Why isn''t there such a strong dead air?"


    "Facing such a sudden strong death aura, everyone was taken aback for a moment, because they had never felt such a strong death aura before."


    Even Hu Huang, Shen Yan and the other ancient beings felt a trace of fear from the depths of their hearts when faced with such a strong death energy.


    You know, they are all ancient creatures. With their strength, there are not many existences in this world who can make them feel scared just by their breath.


    Even if the ancestors were a bit weaker, it was impossible to make them feel fear with just a ray of breath, and this fear could not be dispelled at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The only one who can do this, looking at the whole world, is Xiaoqing who is the spirit of the world.


    But now, in the Shiyuan Realm, they really felt such fear, the fear from the heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2963

    Hu Huang and Shen Yan stood together, looking at the sky with puzzled and serious eyes.


    At this time, the sky of the entire Shiyuan Realm was completely darkened as if it was covered by black clouds, and the strong death energy shrouded everyone''s heart.


    It made it difficult to even breathe.


    "It''s so full of death energy." Shen Yan said.


    "I don''t know where it came from, it should be related to the ancestors."


    Hu Huang immediately guessed that the sudden strong death energy had something to do with the ancestors, otherwise, it wouldn''t make sense at all.


    Moreover, as soon as this death aura appeared, the ancestors disappeared, not even himself and Shen Yan.


    However, where did the ancestors get such a strong death energy, and what effect does this death energy have?


    For the dead energy, the power of death, I believe that no living being will like it, this is an instinctive feeling.


    Including ancient beings like Hu Huang and Shen Yan, but now, the ancestors have used the power of disappointment, which makes them feel a little uncomfortable.


    The most important thing is that they don''t even know what the ancestors want to do with this power.


    Hearing Hu Huang''s words, Shen Yan paused, then said in a deep voice.


    "No matter what, we are all on the same boat now. There is no way to stay out of it, and it is even more impossible to turn back."


    Shen Yan''s words were obviously reminding Hu Huang that no matter how dissatisfied he was with the ancestors, they are now completely from the Origin Realm.


    Now that a choice has been made, there is only one way to go to the dark, there is no other way.


    Even if they wanted to jump out of the Origin Realm now, not to mention the ancestors, even Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not agree.


    One prospers all, one loses all.


    "I understand, but recently, the ancestors always feel very strange, everything is secretive, so there are some guesses."


    In this regard, Hu Huang nodded and replied, how could he not know such a truth.


    "It''s good to understand, and no matter from that aspect, we can''t be regarded as real confidantes."


    Many things were kept secret by the ancestors, and Hu Huang felt a little uncomfortable. In comparison, Shen Yan was much calmer.


    Although these ancient creatures are rare combat power for the origin world, to put it bluntly.


    In the hearts of the ancestors, they are still not their own people.


    So although the ancestors treated them well on weekdays, they still don''t have much power when it comes to secret matters.


    Not even a right to know.


    This is Hu Huang, Shen Yan''s sorrow, but what can be done, they are not the ancestors after all.


    Sighing to each other, at the same time, in that small world, the ancestors appeared early, and a figure slowly emerged from the blood-colored ball of light.


    Dark black skin, tall and strong, with a pair of horns on his head and nine wings on his back.


    This is the monster created by the ancestors themselves, and they named it Mishi.


    Because this guy really has the ability to destroy the world, judging from the breath alone, he is not weaker than Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "So strong."


    Even Mu Zu couldn''t help but say that Mie Shi''s strength seems to be much stronger than they expected before.


    Although it is a monster created by myself, to be honest, the ancestors are also uncertain at this time.


    Because Mieshi has his own thinking, it can be said that he was born after absorbing all the power of death in this world.


    It is obviously not an easy task to master such a monster. For so many years, the ancestors have never tried to wake it up because of such worries.


    Otherwise, the ancestors may have awakened the world of destruction long ago, and went to take the initiative to attack the land of creation.


    With the power to destroy the world, plus their eight ancestors, it is indeed not something Xiaoqing can resist, but there are too many uncontrollable factors in all this.


    And this time, if it weren''t for the joint efforts of the Land of Creation and the Land of All Beings, the ancestors would not have chosen to awaken the Extinct World at all.


    Everything is forced and helpless, and the ancestors will come to this point.


    The bloody light slowly dissipated, and the entire space was still shrouded in a strong death energy, and walked out of the bloody light step by step.


    Accompanied by the action of destroying the world, all the ancestors became nervous unconsciously.


    To be honest, it has been so many years that the ancestors have not felt the emotion of nervousness.


    But now, facing the monsters created by themselves, the ancestors are nervous.


    Soon, I saw Mieshi''s appearance clearly, which made people shudder, but at this moment, when the ancestors were stunned, Mieshi spoke first.


    The voice said with a strong sense of playfulness.


    "Fathers, are you finally willing to wake me up?"


    Mieshi was created by the ancestors, so there is no problem in calling him his father.


    It''s just that although he said so in his mouth, he couldn''t feel the slightest respect.


    That''s right, Mieshi has no respect for the ancestors at all. He has great power, and he is not afraid of any ancestors one-on-one.


    Hearing the words of Mieshi, all the ancestors couldn''t help but frown. Things seem to be a little different from what they imagined.


    As soon as Mie Shi appeared, he didn''t seem to have a good impression of them, and he was full of teasing when he spoke.


    "It''s urgent, and we''re not enemies."


    Qing Zu said, now is not the time to care about these things, although Mie Shi has a lot of affection for them every day, but now is not the time to be entangled in these things.


    Furthermore, in fact, Mieshi has no choice but to ally with them.


    Because once the ancestors are defeated, is it possible for the Mieshi conceived by the power of death to survive?


    It is impossible for Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing to let Mieshi go, so if Mieshi wants to survive, he can only join forces with Shiyuan Realm, old guys like them.


    Hearing Qing Zu''s words, the corner of Mie Shi''s mouth cracked, revealing an ugly, chilling smile and said.


    "Father is threatening me? But I don''t like being threatened?"


    As he said that, a flash appeared in front of Qing Zu in an instant, the speed of which shocked all the ancestors.


    But it was still the first time to react, all the ancestors were ready to make a move, and at the same time shouted in a cold voice.


    "What do you want to do? Fight with me?"


    The strength of Mieshi should be on par with Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, so the ancestors shot together, but they are not afraid of him.


    But fighting Mieshi is meaningless to the ancestors, and it is not what the ancestors want to see.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, Mieshi is a helper and an ally of Shiyuan Realm, and his existence is to deal with Xiaoqing and Xiao Chen, not to become an enemy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2964

    Mieshi''s attitude really made the ancestors frown, because no matter what, Mieshi was created by them.


    It can be said that the ancestors were kind to Mieshi, and Mieshi was just born, so to put it bluntly, there is no enmity with the ancestors.


    But speaking in such a tone as soon as he came up, the ancestors were indeed a little angry.


    Of course, what the ancestors didn''t expect was that Mieshi was like this, not because he hated the ancestors, but because of his character, or nature.


    It was conceived and born by the power of death in the world, and it can be said that Mie Shi gathered all the darkest forces in the world.


    In this way, Mieshi naturally cannot be a decent person, with a dark heart and a violent personality, which is normal.


    Therefore, what Mieshi said to the ancestors just now, to put it bluntly, actually has no special meaning.


    It was really due to his personality, because just after being awakened, Mieshi''s first thought was to destroy, to destroy everything.


    It just so happened that the ancestors appeared in front of me, so I was naturally targeted by Mieshi.


    As for saying that the first ancestors are equivalent to the father of Mie Shi, this is not a problem at all. With Mie Shi''s character, can''t he kill his father?


    Finally, he didn''t fully understand Mieshi, but looking at the ancestors who were facing the enemy, Mieshi''s eyes were full of teasing.


    "Why, did I want to have a good show of father and son killing each other as soon as I was born?"


    "You..." Hearing this, the faces of the ancestors were gloomy and angry.


    Obviously, Mie Shi didn''t take them seriously at all, and seeing this, Mie Shi smiled even more happily.


    And just when the ancestors thought that Mie Shi was about to do something, no one thought that Mie Shi smiled slightly.


    "Okay, I can''t beat you, it''s not interesting, but I''m quite interested in what you said just now."


    Although Mie Shi has just been awakened, he is not a fool, he can judge the strength of the ancestors through the breath.


    The eight ancestors themselves are just in time to deal with it.


    If right now, there are only two or three ancestors, maybe with the character of Mieshi, they will really make a move. ,


    But for the eight ancestors, even if they made a move, the final result would probably be a loss for both sides.


    Think about it or forget it. If there is no result, and if you deal with the unflattering request, who will do it.


    It is true to kill the world, but there is no self-abuse tendency, not to mention that the ancestors are still his father in name.


    Seeing that Mie Shi didn''t take them seriously at all, the ancestors were angry.


    But now is obviously not the time for conflict, and unanimity is the most important thing to do.


    Moreover, since the extermination of the world wants to talk about it, it is naturally the best, and that is what the ancestors meant.


    Soon, the ancestors and Mie Shi came to the main hall of the Origin Realm together. This is where the ancestors usually discuss their affairs.


    Sitting on the chair extremely arrogantly, with both feet directly on the table, seeing Mieshi''s frivolous appearance, the ancestors were full of displeasure.


    "We have a common enemy, and now the enemy has come to the door, destroying the world, we need to join forces."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Suppressing the anger in his heart, Qing Zu spoke first.


    "Oh? Enemy, who?"


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, and the ancestor of all living beings."


    The ancestors of all beings are talking about Xiao Chen and the others. Their current strength has surpassed the ancient creatures, and they are respected as the ancestors by all living beings.


    So there is nothing wrong with surrendering to the ancestor of all living beings.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, the ancestor of all living beings? Interesting, but looking at you like this, you should not be their opponents."


    "Otherwise, you wouldn''t have woken me up at this time. In the past countless years, you have never had such an idea, have you, my good fathers?"


    One sentence can explain what the ancestors thought in their hearts. Hearing this, the ancestors didn''t answer.


    I don''t want to admit it, but I can''t refute it, because what Mieshi said is true.


    Seeing the appearance of the ancestors, Mie Shi even grinned unconsciously.


    "It seems that I have hit the mark."


    "Mieshi, we are on the same boat now, such an attitude will not do you or us any good."


    Really can''t bear the attitude of destroying the world, the most fiery-tempered Mu Zu immediately opened his mouth and shouted.


    Although it is indeed not the time to fight with Mie Shi, Mie Shi has repeatedly provoked him.


    It is indeed unbearable for the ancestors.


    Seeing Mu Zu get angry, Mie Shi didn''t change color too much, he still said with a smile.


    "Okay, okay, let''s talk about it, what do you want me to do? Kill those guys?"


    "You alone are not enough." Hearing this, Lin Zu said lightly.


    Although Mieshi''s strength is strong, it is at most comparable to Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Relying on Mieshi alone, at most he can deal with Xiaoqing, but if Xiao Chen and the others are added, Mieshi will undoubtedly lose.


    Therefore, there is only one task to destroy the world, and that is to stop Xiaoqing, and wait for the ancestors to deal with Xiao Chen and the others, and then deal with Xiaoqing together.


    Hearing the words of the first ancestors, Mieshi became interested.


    It has absorbed the darkest power in the world, but it is not enough to dominate the world.


    Hearing that he alone was no match for Xiao Chen and the others, Mie Shi smiled curiously.


    "Interesting, I didn''t expect there are so many powerful people in this world, it seems that I won''t be bored."


    Just as the world was recovering, while several people were talking, the outside world, Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing, Lin Yun and others, after spending nearly a month, finally broke the blockade of the source world.


    Seeing that the ban was getting weaker and weaker, everyone in the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation got ready one after another, looking at Xiao Chen and the others with excitement.


    "Hurry up, it will take a few more hours at most to break the ban." Old Tree said.


    "It doesn''t take hours, I think it will take half an hour at most." Li Tian said.


    Li Tian must know more about formations than Lao Shu, so he thinks that half an hour is enough to successfully break the blockade of the Shiyuan Realm.


    As long as the ban is broken, everyone can drive straight in and take down the Shiyuan Realm in one sentence.


    As for the result of this battle, everyone is full of confidence, because their own side is very strong, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they can crush the Shiyuan world.


    And with such a huge gap in strength, no one could have imagined that there was any way for the Shiyuan Realm to make up for it.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, as expected, it resisted the ban of everyone for a month, and broke in response.


    In the starry sky, many cracks appeared densely, and these cracks were signs of the broken seal.


    "The ban is forced." Immediately, everyone said excitedly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2965

    The ban was broken, and the Shiyuan Realm reappeared in front of everyone, slowly emerging, so that everyone could go straight to the Shiyuan Realm to kill. The ban was broken, and the Shiyuan Realm reappeared in front of everyone, slowly emerging, so that everyone could go straight to the Shiyuan Realm to kill.


    It took nearly a month to successfully break the ban on the source world, and Xiao Chen and the others looked at each other and smiled.


    "Now those old guys don''t even have the last obstacle." Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Banning the entire Origin Realm is the last resort of the ancestors, and in Xiaoqing''s view, this is the case.


    But now, the ban has been broken, what means do the ancestors have? Apparently not anymore.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t answer, but they all showed smiles on their faces. Without the obstruction of the ban, the next thing will be easy.


    But when everyone was talking, a breath of death rose from the Shiyuan Realm, and a strong man from the Shiyuan Realm flew out of the sky.


    Soon he appeared in front of everyone and blocked their way.


    The ancestors obviously knew that the ban was broken, so they responded immediately.


    Hu Huang, Shen Yan, these ancient beings, and a group of strong people from the Origin Realm appeared to prevent everyone from entering the Origin Realm.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and the others were not surprised. Anyway, if the ban is broken, sooner or later there will be a battle.


    "Just relying on these rotten fish and rotten shrimps, you want to stop us?" Mo He sneered.


    Hearing this, Hu Huang, Shen Yan and other ancient beings had cold faces. As ancient beings, they were called rotten fish and shrimps at this time.


    This hit their self-esteem deeply, but they were powerless to refute.


    After all, in the eyes of Mohe, they are indeed not opponents. After a sudden change, Mohe has become an existence at the same level as the ancestor.


    The current Mohe is fully qualified to say such things.


    Looking at Mohe with cold eyes, however, Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing and the others didn''t care about Hu Huang and the others at all.


    On the contrary, what Xiao Chen and the others were more concerned about was the breath of death coming from the source world.


    Although Hu Huang and Shen Yan are ancient beings, they are not a big threat to Xiao Chen and the others.


    It didn''t even need Xiao Chen and the others to take action, the old tree and the beast slave were enough to deal with Hu Huang.


    What really made Xiao Chen and the others feel strange and nervous was the source of the death breath.


    This breath of death was so strong that even Xiao Chen and the others didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, they also wondered where this breath of death came from.


    "It''s a bit strange." Lin Yun said lightly.


    Already felt a little strange, this breath of death was totally different, even Lin Yun felt a little palpitation.


    Everyone has never underestimated the world of origin, because the ancestors have a lot of means, who knows what cards they have.


    And the sudden appearance of this mysterious breath of death right now is indeed something that people dare not underestimate.


    Looking faintly at the Origin Realm, under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chen and others, the ancestors finally appeared.


    Everyone already knew each other very well, so when they met, Xiaoqing''s face instantly became gloomy.


    At the same time, the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised.


    Xiaoqing''s determination to kill the ancestors is something everyone knows, and this time Xiaoqing feels that he can solve the trouble of the ancestors with full confidence.


    So naturally there is nothing to hide.


    The killing intent spewed out, and the powerful killing intent, like the waves of the sea, rushed towards the ancestors.


    Regarding this, the ancestors didn''t show much emotion, with a cold smile still on their faces, Qingzu said with a smile.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, are you so angry when you meet?"


    "Hmph, today is the day of your burial." Hearing this, Xiaoqing snorted coldly.


    As long as the ancestors are killed, everything will be over. Facing Xiaoqing''s surging killing intent, Qingzu grinned.


    Obviously, he was not affected. If Xiaoqing became nervous just because of Xiaoqing''s words, then the ancestors would not have to fight Xiaoqing.


    Xiaoqing wants to kill the ancestors, and vice versa.


    He was not talking, but Mu Zu looked at Xiao Chen and said calmly.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s the point of cooperating with the spirits of heaven and earth? Come to my Shiyuan Realm, and I can guarantee that as long as Xiaoqing is destroyed, the future affairs of the world will be up to you and me."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Mu Zu opened his mouth to win over Xiao Chen, but such a win was meaningless to Xiao Chen at all.


    After solving Xiaoqing, the affairs of the world will be decided by myself and others and the ancestors.


    This sounds good, but Xiao Chen didn''t believe it at all, and said with a cold smile.


    "Do other people agree with what you said? Also, will the person behind the death breath agree?"


    From the moment the breath of death appeared, Xiao Chen guessed that the ancestors must still have cards that have not been revealed.


    In addition, after the ancestors appeared, there was no tension on their faces at all.


    You must know that the ancestors have no chance of winning in the face of the combination of Xiaoqing and himself and others.


    But even so, they were nervous at all. Either they had lost their minds, or they had the confidence not to be afraid of everyone.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that the ancestors had lost their minds. In this way, there is only one possibility, that is, the ancestors still have cards that can counter everyone.


    And this trump card is probably related to the breath of death. After all, the breath of death is so strong that even Xiaoqing dare not underestimate it.


    Things went a little off, but Xiao Chen wasn''t too surprised.


    Because Xiao Chen never thought that he could get rid of the ancestors so easily.


    I can''t say why, but it''s just instinctive.


    If it is really easy to solve the ancestors, then Xiaoqing and the ancestors will not have been fighting for so many years regardless of the outcome.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Ancestor Mu smiled, and at the same time, the figure of Mie Shi appeared directly beside the ancestors.


    With the appearance of Mieshi, the breath of death directly enveloped the entire space.


    And everyone was taken aback, including people from the source world.


    Hu Huang, Shen Yan, they all stared at Mie Shi''s back in a daze. Even though they were from the Shiyuan Realm, they had never seen Mie Shi before.


    He didn''t even know that there was a person named Mieshi in the world of origin.


    But judging from the breath alone, the strength of Mieshi may still be higher than that of the ancestors.


    Such a powerful existence has been hidden in the Shiyuan Realm all the time, and it has not been pointed out by others. This naturally shocked everyone.


    "This¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Looking at Mie Shi coldly, Hu Huang didn''t know what to say for a while. The death breath that suddenly appeared before probably came from this person. Who is he? What does it have to do with your ancestors?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2966

    The appearance of Mie Shi stunned everyone, including Hu Huang and the others. The appearance of Mie Shi stunned everyone, including Hu Huang and the others.


    The Shiyuan world was suddenly shrouded in a strong dead air before, which was extremely abrupt and there was no warning at all.


    Hu Huang and the others had some doubts about this dead air, but now that they saw Mie Shi, everything became clear.


    This death energy obviously came from Mie Shi''s body in time, and it was completely unexpected that there was such a powerful figure hidden in the Shiyuan Realm.


    However, the power of death made everyone frowned slightly, because it really touched a taboo.


    Compared with other people, Xiaoqing naturally knows more. As the spirit of heaven and earth, he understands it very well.


    It is impossible for the power of death to give birth to life on its own, and the rules were set when the world first opened.


    Although the power of death is powerful, it cannot survive in the world, and it will soon disappear.


    Therefore, there is only one possibility for the appearance of Mieshi, that is, someone artificially gathered the power of death between heaven and earth, thus creating a monster like Mieshi.


    Moreover, judging from the aura of destroying the world, the power of death he absorbed was not even a speck.


    It would take a very long time to condense so much power of death, it cannot be done in hundreds of thousands of years.


    In other words, the ancestors have been preparing for it since a long time ago.


    "How dare you touch the forbidden power."


    Looking angrily at the ancestors, Xiaoqing shouted coldly.


    Even daring to touch the power of death, what the ancestors did really made Xiaoqing furious. I thought these old guys had no bottom line.


    But now it seems that I still underestimate them too much, this is not a question of the bottom line at all.


    The ancestors are very clear about what it means to create a monster like Mieshi, which will definitely bring a devastating disaster to the world.


    Moreover, can the ancestors control such a monster?


    Conceived by the power of death, Xiaoqing is well aware of how unruly Mieshi''s character can be.


    To put it bluntly, this guy exists to destroy, not to say that he wants to or not, but that he instinctively wants to destroy everything.


    The ancestors couldn''t control him, but they created him. In Xiaoqing''s eyes, the threat of annihilation is even more terrifying than the ancestors.


    Because if this guy is left alone, the whole world will be destroyed by him.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiao Qing''s furious look, Xiao Chen asked strangely.


    Xiao Chen didn''t understand Mie Shi thoroughly, he only knew that this guy was very strong, and Xiao Qing gritted his teeth and said.


    "These old guys are completely crazy, they don''t even have a bottom line."


    "The Mieshi was created by them, but these old guys can''t control him at all."


    The ancestors couldn''t control the end of the world. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others were also taken aback, but that''s all, it wouldn''t make Xiaoqing so discolored.


    However, following Xiaoqing''s next sentence, Xiao Chen and the others were completely stunned.


    "If the ultimate goal of the ancestors is to control the world, then the ultimate goal of this monster is to destroy everything, which is his nature."


    One is control and the other is destruction. In this way, it is self-evident who is the greater threat.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others finally understood why Xiaoqing had such a big reaction.


    At the same time, there was a hint of killing intent in the eyes looking at Mie Shi. If it was true what Xiaoqing said, then no matter what, Mie Shi would not be allowed to survive.


    Otherwise, the whole world will suffer another catastrophe because of him, a catastrophe even more terrifying than before.


    Sensing that everyone''s eyes were on him, the terrifying-looking Mie Shi was not at all nervous, on the contrary, he said with a little excitement.


    "Tsk tsk, have you become a public enemy just after waking up? Spirit of heaven and earth, are you trying to get rid of me?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At the end, Mie Shi looked at Xiaoqing, his eyes full of teasing.


    It seemed that facing Xiaoqing''s murderous intent, Mieshi wasn''t worried at all, on the contrary, he was a little teasing, and didn''t think Xiaoqing had the ability to kill himself at all.


    Hearing the words of Mieshi, Xiaoqing''s eyes became even more murderous. This is the monster bred by the power of death.


    It is completely different from the normal sentient beings in the world.


    To put it bluntly, the existence of Mieshi is the collection of all negative forces in the entire world.


    This guy has to die.


    She has already made a decision in her heart, and even in Xiaoqing''s view, even if the ancestors cannot be dealt with temporarily, Mieshi must be dealt with.


    This is an existence that destroys the world, and the danger is far greater than that of the ancestors.


    Seeing that Xiaoqing didn''t reply to him, Mieshi shook his head boredly, and then, without any sign at all, Mieshi dodged.


    The speed was so fast that even Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t react.


    A dodge appeared in front of Xiaoqing, and a fierce punch hit Xiaoqing''s stomach. For a moment, Xiaoqing''s whole body was blasted out like a cannonball.


    "Haha, if I kill the spirit of heaven and earth, will I be the master of the world?"


    Loudly laughed and said, no one thought that Mie Shi would take the lead, and it was so sudden.


    But judging from this punch alone, Mieshi''s strength is fully revealed, surpassing the existence of the ancestors and Xiao Chen, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Qing.


    A punch hit, of course, Xiaoqing would not be hurt by this punch, basically there was no harm, it was just a little embarrassing.


    Stabilizing her figure, Xiaoqing looked at Mie Shi with a gloomy expression, and Mie Shi also said with a sneer at this time.


    "Father, if I help you solve the Lord of the World, I''m repaying your kindness. From now on, we will have nothing to do with each other."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the ancestors to reply, Mie Shi climbed up again, and immediately fought fiercely with Xiaoqing.


    Judging from the posture, it is indeed difficult for the ancestors to control Mieshi, and it can even be said that Mieshi did not listen to the words of the ancestors at all.


    As for this, the ancestors didn''t say much, this is something that they have known for a long time, and if Mieshi can really destroy Xiaoqing, it is exactly what the ancestors meant.


    "This is your hole card, to create such a monster? In order to win, you don''t care about anything?" At the same time, Xiao Chen looked at the ancestors with a cold expression and asked.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Mu Zu said in a deep voice.


    "We can''t lose, as long as we can win, we are willing to use any means."


    Just because he wanted to win, he didn''t even have a bottom line, Xiao Chen said coldly upon hearing this.


    "So even if you win, what''s the point? You can solve this monster by then?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2967

    The ancestors wanted to win, so they created a monster like Mieshi. For Xiao Chen, this was definitely the stupidest choice.


    Because even if he wins in the end, how will Mieshi deal with it?


    Looking at Mieshi who was fighting fiercely with Xiaoqing at this time, his strength definitely surpassed the existence of the ancestors.


    After all, the ancestors didn''t have the ability to fight Xiaoqing one-on-one, but Mieshi did it, and in front of Xiaoqing, he didn''t fall into much disadvantage.


    The two fought back and forth, and Xiaoqing couldn''t take down Mieshi for a while.


    Such a powerful, tyrannical, and uncontrollable existence, created by the ancestors, how do you plan to end it?


    When the time comes, who will deal with Mieshi, the ancestors may solve the existence of Mieshi?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, Mu Zu replied coldly.


    "This is a matter of the future, and now we only need to defeat you."


    The ancestors didn''t think of what Xiao Chen said, but what could they do?


    Is there any other alternative? Obviously not, without the help of the power to destroy the world, the origin world is simply not the opponent of the land of creation and the land of all living beings.


    Therefore, the ancestors can only choose to destroy the world, so that they will have the power to fight.


    Completely insane, this is no longer a matter of doing whatever it takes to win, but making such a choice only when you lose your mind.


    It''s just a joke, when the time comes, the death of the world will really become the most difficult problem in this world,


    And when that time comes, I am afraid that the ancestors will regret today''s decision.


    But it''s meaningless to say these things right now, because Mie Shi has already awakened, and judging by his appearance, it is obvious that he will not take orders from anyone.


    Including the ancestors who created it, there is no way to order him anything.


    To put it simply, the relationship between Mieshi and the ancestors is more like they are using each other, because everyone has a common enemy. The ancestors borrowed the power of Mieshi, and Mieshi also borrowed the power of the ancestors.


    Mieshi is not stupid, he knows that if there are no ancestors, then he is likely to be killed directly.


    Because Xiaoqing would not allow Mieshi to exist, Mieshi could only choose to form an alliance with the ancestors.


    But once the threats from Xiaoqing, Xiao Chen and others are resolved, is it possible for Mieshi to continue to cooperate with the ancestors?


    At that time, he is estimated to be the first to fight with the ancestors, which is beyond doubt.


    "Hey, the spirit of heaven and earth is nothing more than that, it''s a little weaker than I imagined."


    After a fierce battle with Xiaoqing, Mieshi didn''t gain any advantages, but he didn''t suffer any losses either. The two sides should be brothers.


    Hearing Mieshi''s words, Xiaoqing''s face was gloomy. This guy is stronger and more threatening than the ancestors.


    With murderous intent in his eyes, Xiaoqing didn''t reply, but pointed out directly, and the cyan finger pointed straight towards Mieshi in an instant.


    Such an attack is enough to easily destroy a continent, Xiaoqing didn''t hold back at all.


    However, with such a powerful attack, Mie Shi punched it out, directly smashing it to pieces.


    Xiaoqing''s attack was not unstoppable to Mie Shi, even so far, Mie Shi hadn''t suffered any injuries.


    The body is surrounded by thick dead air, and the dead air seems to be unbearable even in the space.


    Around Mieshi, the space kept waiting and going, as if he was not from this world at all, but appeared here from another dimension.


    After smashing Xiaoqing''s attack with one punch, Mie Shi grinned, and then pointed out the same, and the black finger light flashed.


    The space collapsed inch by inch, like fragile paper, under the respect of Mie Shi, the space became fragile in an instant.


    Moreover, this black finger glow has a strong breath of death, which can easily swallow up and kill all vitality.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Ordinary warriors, even if they get even a trace of contamination, will probably be killed on the spot.


    Regarding this, Xiaoqing didn''t dare to be careless, a cyan barrier appeared all over her body, and the black finger light hit the barrier fiercely.


    After the two sides collided, the black finger light slowly dissipated.


    Neither of the attacks of the two seemed to be able to hurt the other, but Mie Shi didn''t feel annoyed at all.


    After all, Xiaoqing is the spirit of heaven and earth, it would be strange if he could be defeated so easily.


    After attacking each other, Xiaoqing took the initiative to perch up, stepped forward with one step, and instantly appeared in front of Mie Shi.


    With a fierce punch, it was as fast as lightning, and its strength was astonishing, and the space was directly collapsed inch by inch.


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s attack coming as expected, Mie Shi stretched out his hand to block it. From outsiders'' perspective, the two seemed to be fighting each other.


    But in fact, in this short blink of an eye, Xiaoqing and Mie Shi had actually exchanged hundreds of moves.


    The speed was extremely fast, so in the eyes of others, the two of them seemed to be forbidden, and they just blasted a circle.


    With hundreds of head-to-head moves, Xiaoqing and Mie Shi didn''t take advantage of it.


    He has already used 120% of his strength, but he can''t suppress Mie Shi.


    The only ones present who could clearly see the movements of the two of them were Xiao Chen and the other ancestors.


    While the two were fighting fiercely, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other. It was obvious that Xiaoqing alone could not suppress Mie Shi.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and the others also planned to help and gather everyone''s strength, only then could it be possible to truly suppress Mie Shi.


    However, just when Xiao Chen and the others dodged and prepared to team up with Xiao Qing to attack Mie Shi, the ancestors also moved.


    Mu Zu and Qiu Zu stopped Xiao Chen directly, Lin Zu and Bai Zu stopped Lin Yun, and the other four ancestors stopped Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Hei Zu, and Mu Lingxian.


    Being blocked by Mu Zu and Qiu Zu, Xiao Chen said with a cold expression.


    "Are you really unrepentant?"


    "Since the decision has been made, there is naturally no possibility of regret. No matter what, we will not let you wait to take action against Mieshi."


    "Sooner or later you will regret it."


    "Who knows, maybe there will be some turning point in the future."


    In fact, the ancestors had already thought of everything, and the world lord''s power to destroy the world defeated Xiaoqing and Xiao Chen.


    At that time, the ancestors can absorb Xiaoqing''s power and come from the same line. Only the ancestors can absorb Xiaoqing''s power.


    Neither Mie Shi nor Xiao Chen could control the power of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    At that time, the ancestors who have absorbed Xiaoqing''s power will definitely be stronger than now, and when there are no other threats, the ancestors can take action against Mieshi.


    I believe that by that time, the ancestors will be able to suppress Mishi, so they are not too worried about the troubles Xiao Chen mentioned.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2968

    The ancestors have considered all issues long ago, although it is difficult to win Mieshi now, as long as Xiao Chen and the others are defeated.


    After absorbing Xiaoqing''s power, the strength of the ancestors will definitely be greatly improved, and at that time, they will be able to suppress Mishi.


    It is precisely because of this that the ancestors chose to awaken Mieshi, otherwise, even if they wanted to win, they would not be able to awaken monsters that they could not control and deal with at all.


    The ancestors had their own plans in mind, but if they want to do this, they must first defeat Xiao Chen and the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing.


    Otherwise, it''s all just empty talk.


    It''s just that if there is no way to defeat Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing, the ancestors will not care about other things.


    Because the result of waiting for them at that time can only be a death. When it really comes to that time, how will the ancestors care about how to deal with the destruction of the world?


    Thinking like this, the ancestors naturally couldn''t let Xiao Chen and the others join forces to deal with Mieshi.


    Don''t look at Mie Shi''s back and forth fights with Xiaoqing now, it''s just a one-on-one fight, but if Xiao Chen and the others are added, Mie Shi is probably really no match.


    Because the current strength of Xiao Chen and others should not be underestimated, especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, whose strength is still higher than the ancestors.


    Seeing that the ancestors have no intention of retreating at all, it is obvious that they want to stand on the same line with Mie Shi, and are determined to fight against themselves and others.


    Xiao Chen didn''t say any more, facing Mu Zu and Qiu Zu, he directly took the lead.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Mu Zu didn''t back down. He also punched out with one punch, and the two punches collided.


    But the result was completely different from the previous one. With a head-on collision, Mu Zu''s figure was directly knocked back a long way. In the first fight, it was obvious that Xiao Chen had the upper hand.


    After being knocked back by the punch, Mu Zu''s face was very ugly.


    Think about the time when he fought against Xiao Chen before, even though Xiao Chen had become an ancient creature, he was still tightly suppressed in front of him.


    But now, after gaining the power of sentient beings, Xiao Chen''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he seems to have surpassed Mu Zu.


    Judging from the punch just now, Mu Zu was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    If he fought one-on-one with Xiao Chen, there would be no chance of winning at all, and such a result made Zu Zu feel extremely aggrieved.


    All along, Xiao Chen''s growth can almost be said to have surpassed the expectations of the ancestors.


    From the existence that can be crushed to death at the beginning, with the help of Xiaoqing, he broke through the ancient creatures, and now surpasses the ancestors.


    All of this was still fresh in Mu Zu''s memory, and it was hard to accept.


    It''s as if every time I see Xiao Chen again, this guy will reach a new height, and his strength will continue to climb crazily.


    Logically speaking, for a bloodline like Xiao Chen''s, being able to cultivate to become the master of the world is already the limit.


    Not to mention other things, even breaking through the ancient creatures is impossible.


    But by chance, Xiao Chen did it, he really broke through the ancient creatures, and that''s not counting, now he has transformed himself into an existence stronger than the ancestors.


    His own strength was no longer as good as Xiao Chen''s, and Mu Zu had a hard time accepting this reality for a while.


    But there is no way, no matter whether Mu Zu is willing to admit it or not, the fact is that Xiao Chen is indeed stronger than him.


    Not only Mu Zu, Qiu Zu beside him also had a complex expression.


    Among the ancestors, who Xiao Chen has a little affection for, probably Qiu Zu is the only one.


    After all, Qiu Zu spared their life back then, otherwise, Xiao Chen and the others might not have been able to escape safely when Qiu Zu attacked.


    After knocking Mu Zu into the air, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on Qiu Zu.


    Knowing that Qiu Zu actually did not agree with the creation of a new world, he never thought that things would develop to this point.


    Step by step, the situation has completely exceeded the control of the ancestors.


    The two looked at each other, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Qiu Zu, it''s too late to stop now. Everything is completely different. This is not what you planned, and the situation is not something you can continue to control."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "If you stick to it blindly, you can only run away completely in the end, which is of no benefit to anyone."


    Xiao Chen didn''t say to let Qiu Zu go, because it was impossible.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, all Xiao Chen can tell Qiu Zu is to stop being obsessed with it, because everything has changed.


    Continuing to be attached to it will do no one any good.


    It seems that the ancestors can no longer control everything. This is probably the opposite of their original plan.


    That being the case, why bother to hold back? Wouldn''t it be a better decision to let everything come to an end?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qiu Zu smiled helplessly.


    "Things have developed to this point, and we have no way out."


    Qiu Zu did not choose to listen to Xiao Chen''s persuasion, and at the same time, the way he looked at Xiao Chen was extremely complicated.


    Qiu Zu felt the most empathy for Xiao Chen''s growth and progress, and lamented the impermanence of this world.


    As strong as the ancestors, in fact, they can''t control them together.


    After the creation of the new world began, Qiu Zu felt that the situation was out of control and deeply powerless many times.


    Everything was planned, and there shouldn''t be so much resistance, but things are completely different from what you imagined, and the ancestors have no way to completely control the development of the situation.


    Among them, Xiao Chen was the most difficult point to control, and there was absolutely no way to control it.


    Hearing Qiu Zu''s words, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly.


    Until now, the ancestors still have no intention of giving up, and Xiao Chen also knows that continuing to persuade will only be of no avail.


    "Then let''s do it."


    He said softly, since it doesn''t make sense, then naturally he can only do it.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Qiu Zu to reply, Xiao Dust stepped forward with one step, his figure instantly appeared in front of Qiu Zu, and he punched out.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Qiu Zu was also the first to stop it, and at the same time, Mu Zu also took shelter.


    Even though they didn''t want to, Mu Zu and Qiu Zu had to admit that they were no longer Xiao Chen''s opponents in a one-on-one match.


    If they wanted to fight Xiao Chen, they could only join forces, so Mu Zu and Qiu Zu directly joined forces to fight against Xiao Chen, and fought fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    While Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with Qiu Zu and Mu Zu, Lin Yun, Mo He, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, and Hei Zu were on the other side.


    At this time, he was also fighting fiercely with the rest of the ancestors. Lin Yun was also fighting against the two ancestors alone, while Mu Lingxian and Mohe were fighting against the other ancestors of the guards.


    The battle broke out, and many warriors below the two sides also directly broke out in battle at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2969

    The war between the two sides broke out directly. Judging from the number of people, it is obvious that there are more people on the Shiyuan Realm, with nearly a million people.


    On the other hand, there are less than 100,000 people in the land of birth and the land of creation.


    Moreover, these millions of warriors are not the limit of the Origin Realm, so in terms of numbers, the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation actually do not have any advantages.


    It''s just that this is only on the surface, the number of people varies greatly, but the quality is completely different.


    The 100,000 people in the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation have the lowest cultivation level of the Ancestral Realm, which is an exaggeration.


    Therefore, after a head-on head-on confrontation between the seemingly hugely different numbers of people, what is unexpected is that the 100,000 people in the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation actually directly occupy the other.


    The 100,000 people who seemed to be at an absolute disadvantage were inserted directly into the army of the Origin Realm like a sharp knife.


    Everyone in the Shiyuan world who was killed turned their backs on their backs, even if the new warriors in the Shiyuan world lost their emotions and desires.


    I don''t know what fear is, and I can''t run away, but I still can''t stop the 100,000 fighters in the land of all living beings and the land of creation.


    The ancestors and Mieshi were restrained, Hu Huang, Shen Yan and the other three ancient beings naturally became the leaders of the Origin Realm.


    Seeing this scene, even Hu Huang and Shen Yan looked ugly.


    They never expected that the battle would turn into a one-sided situation as soon as the battle started.


    "Are the 100,000 martial artists with the lowest cultivation level the Ancestral Realm?" Hu Huang said with a gloomy expression.


    Hearing this, Shen Yan on the side didn''t say much, but he felt a huge pressure in his heart.


    This is no longer a gap that can be made up by the number of people. Who knows where the land of all living beings and the land of creation can get so many ancestral realm powerhouses.


    You must know that even if you look at the larger universe, the number of strong people in the ancestral realm is definitely not many, but now, there are 100,000 people at one time.


    What Hu Huang and Shen Yan didn''t know was that the spiritual energy and laws of the heaven and earth in the land of sentient beings created by Xiao Chen and the others were far from comparable to those of the previous universes.


    This is like when the world first opened, these ancient beings received the blessings of the world.


    As the first batch of creatures to appear in this world, they naturally have their own blessings.


    The same is true for the many warriors in the Land of All Beings. As the first batch of people to enter the Land of All Beings, they are just like the many ancient creatures when the world first opened.


    Received unexpected benefits.


    Opportunity Everyone broke through their cultivation when the Land of All Beings was established.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the lack of original power, let alone the strong ones in the ancestral realm, I am afraid that there will be many strong ones at the master level of the world.


    Of course, this is a limitation that cannot be broken through. Without the power of the source, no matter how talented you are, it is impossible to break through the master of the world.


    Therefore, many people can only stop at the ancestral level in the end.


    But even so, the strength of the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation at this time is enough to make people ashamed.


    Compared with half a year ago, their strength has increased by an unknown number of times, and this is exactly where Hu Huang, Shen Yan and the others have a headache.


    They fell into an absolute disadvantage as soon as they came up, but Hu Huang and the others had no way to intervene, because the ancient creatures such as beast slaves, stone pine, and old trees had already come directly to the door.


    In addition to the huge gap in the strength of the warriors below, the Shiyuan Realm also fell into an absolute disadvantage in the competition for the number of ancient creatures.


    Although this was known from the beginning, after being surrounded by beast slaves and others, Hu Huang''s expression was still extremely gloomy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Beast Slave, Stone Song, and Wood Spirit blocked Hu Huang''s way, and facing three ancient creatures at the same time, Hu Huang''s heart sank.


    Not to mention him, even if you are the ancestors, facing the three ancient creatures alone, I am afraid they will rush to Alexandria.


    This is not a lesson learned from the past. Do you still remember the Hongmeng Universe back then?


    Mu Zu personally went to hunt down Xiao Chen and the others, but in the end he was the only one left by the beast slave, Shi Song, and Wood Spirit.


    Even the first ancestor could only choose to avoid the edge temporarily under the cooperation of the three ancient creatures, let alone Hu Huang.


    Compared with Hu Huang''s helplessness and pressure, the three beast slaves seemed very relaxed.


    "Hu Huang, surrender, you have no chance in this battle."


    There is no reason for the three-on-one to fail, so the three beast slaves are not in a hurry to do it.


    Moreover, if Hu Huang could be persuaded to surrender, it would indeed be the best result.


    Anyway, the only ones Xiaoqing had to kill were the ancestors. Hu Huang was willing to surrender truthfully, and it should be possible to save his life.


    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense, fight if you want."


    "Hey, you are so stubborn, beast slave, you don''t need to say much, just do it directly."


    Hearing this, Shi Song shook his head, signaling to the beast slave that there is no need to say any more, since he refused to surrender, then only his subordinates will see the truth.


    In this regard, the beast slaves have no objection, the fact is true, if you don''t surrender, then fight.


    If he can be captured alive, he will be captured alive, and then it will be handed over to Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing to deal with.


    On this side, the two sides were already fighting fiercely together, while on the other side, the battle between Xiao Chen, Mu Zu, and Qiu Zu was also reaching a fever pitch.


    To be honest, the two ancestors felt extremely complicated when they fought against Xiao Chen.


    Because in a short period of time, Xiao Chen has grown to such an extent that it takes the two ancestors to join forces to compete, and they haven''t been able to take advantage of it yet.


    There is no doubt that if it is one-on-one, even their ancestors may have lost at this time, and even if they can persist, they will definitely be suppressed crazily.


    Even if ten thousand people are unwilling, they have to admit that Xiao Chen has already surpassed them.


    The mood was complicated, but he had to accept it. On the other hand, Xiao Chen fought back and forth with the two ancestors.


    It''s just that the current Xiao Chen doesn''t have much interest in feeling these things.


    It was not Xiao Chen''s goal to fight fiercely with Mu Zu and Qiu Zu here, what Xiao Chen really wanted to do was to solve Mie Shi.


    But these two old fellows didn''t listen to persuasion at all, and for a while, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to defeat them.


    An ancestor, Xiao Chen was confident that he could deal with it, but facing two people at the same time, the situation was different.


    The two sides were evenly matched, and neither of them had any good solutions. This was what made Xiao Chen most depressed.


    Obviously I don''t want to get entangled with these two people, but there is no way to get out, you are not angry.


    "Qiu Zu, Mu Zu, is this really meaningful? Let go, that guy is beyond your control. His existence will only bring disaster to the entire world. Even if you win, you will not be able to get this world." of control."


    While making a move, Xiao Chen said that he still hoped that these two old fellows could rein in the precipice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2970

    Xiao Chen and Mu Zu Qiu Zu fought fiercely together, with the obstruction of these two old guys, it was indeed difficult to solve it for a while. Xiao Chen and Mu Zu Qiu Zu fought fiercely together, with the obstruction of these two old guys, it was indeed difficult to solve it for a while.


    On Mieshi''s side, Xiaoqing can only rely on herself, but judging from the current situation, Xiaoqing''s situation does not seem to be very good.


    I hope that Mu Zu and Qiu Zu can rein in the precipice, after all, the existence of Mie Shi is indeed of no benefit to anyone, but unfortunately, facing Xiao Chen''s persuasion, Mu Zu and Qiu Zu did not listen at all.


    Up to now, the ancestors have already gone all the way to the dark, and there is no possibility of turning back.


    And Xiao Chen also understood that even if the ancestors were willing to stop, there would be no chance of survival.


    As a result, it was even more difficult for Xiao Chen to persuade the ancestors.


    The two sides can only fight to the death right now, and the sudden appearance of Mieshi really made Xiao Chen sigh in his heart, the means of the origin world are still emerging in endlessly.


    It was a sure bet to win, but who would have thought that the ancestors would actually create such a monster.


    To be honest, if there was no Mieshi, the battle would probably have already been settled.


    It is impossible for the Shiyuan Realm to win, but after the Mieshi appeared, everything became different, at least Xiaoqing was perfectly restrained.


    Under Mie Shi''s obstruction, Xiaoqing couldn''t spare to attack the ancestors at all.


    Just like now, Xiao Chen''s side is caught in a fierce battle, and Xiao Qing and Mie Shi are also in the same situation.


    The two had been fighting fiercely for a long time, but there was still no sign of a winner, and they didn''t even say which side had any advantage.


    The appearance of Mieshi seems to be Xiaoqing''s natural enemies, one is the spirit of heaven and earth, and the other is the existence of destroying everything.


    The power is completely different, as if fire and water are incompatible.


    "As the spirit of heaven and earth, is your strength just like this?"


    He punched Xiaoqing hard, and Mieshi smiled coldly, his eyes were full of contempt, and a mocking smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    To this, Xiaoqing didn''t reply, but just let out a cold snort, and at the same time, a blue light burst out all over her body.


    His face was even more stern, as if he was going to fight for his life with Mieshi.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing has never shown such an expression.


    In front of Mie Shi, he met an opponent, and in a one-on-one situation, he was able to perfectly block himself without losing the slightest disadvantage.


    This guy''s immortality is a huge threat to the whole world, so Xiaoqing has long been intent on killing.


    With one hand slowly stretched out, above the sky, a huge palm print pressed down horizontally, heading straight towards Mieshi.


    This hand seems to be directly suppressing it, it is like a continent, with such a huge spiritual power palm, there is nowhere for people to escape.


    But about this, Mie Shi didn''t seem to be worried at all, and looked at Xiaoqing''s blow with a sneer.


    This was definitely Xiaoqing''s strongest blow, Xiao Chen naturally felt it immediately when the blow fell.


    Knowing that this was Xiaoqing''s attack with all his strength, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it, and directly said to the people around him.


    "Get out of the way."


    There is absolutely no doubt about the power of this blow, once the fighters in the surrounding land of sentient beings and the land of creation are affected.


    With their strength, there must be no bones left.


    Even ancient creatures as strong as beast slaves and stone pine, it is impossible to block this blow.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, many warriors around immediately dispersed to the surroundings.


    They didn''t dare to challenge Xiaoqing''s blow. Just kidding, if this blow falls and they don''t evacuate in time, one can imagine what will happen.


    Soon, Xiaoqing and many martial artists around Mieshi withdrew one after another.


    As for Mie Shi, facing Xiaoqing''s attack, he stood there indifferently, watching the giant palm that lifted the sky come to suppress him.


    There was even a faint sneer on the corner of his mouth, as if he was not worried about Xiaoqing''s attack at all.


    "So you want to suppress me? Spirit of Heaven and Earth, your thinking is too simple."


    Accompanied by the voice, the giant palm that lifted the sky suddenly fell, and Mieshi punched the giant palm that fell from the sky.


    The fists and palms collided, and what people didn''t expect was that Xiaoqing''s full blow was actually blocked by Mie Shi.


    The giant palm that held up to the sky, at the moment it came into contact with Mie Shi''s fist, unexpectedly couldn''t descend an inch.


    Forcibly blocked by Mieshi, he was not able to suppress it successfully, but Xiaoqing snorted coldly.


    "Die to me."


    As he said that, he exerted force on his hand again, and the power on the giant palm of Qingtian increased sharply again, and Mie Shi also went all out.


    The two sides were in a stalemate like this, and the strength of the two sides was like a strong wind, and no one was willing to give in.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Stalemate each other, and as time went by, cracks began to appear on the giant palm of Qingtian, and blood began to overflow from the corner of Xiaoqing''s mouth.


    On the other hand, Mieshi is actually not easy to bear. Xiaoqing''s full blow, even he must take it seriously, and there is no room for carelessness.


    There was also blood overflowing from the corner of their mouths, and the two of them froze together like this, exerting all their strength to hit each other hard.


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the giant palm that held up to the sky burst suddenly, and the powerful force directly sent Xiaoqing and Mie Shi flying out.


    This time Xiaoqing was obviously seriously injured, after all, he shot with all his strength, without reservation.


    Such a head-on encounter would inevitably lead to backlash, and a mouthful of blood spit out from her mouth. This was the first time Xiaoqing was injured.


    The same is true for Mie Shi, in order to block Xiaoqing''s attack, don''t look at Mie Shi''s seemingly relaxed appearance.


    But in fact, he was also very uncomfortable, the blood in his body surged, and the strong dead energy around him was also shaken away a lot.


    As well as head-to-head encounters, both of them can be said to suffer losses. Such a result is indeed somewhat beyond everyone''s expectations.


    When Xiao Chen saw this, he shook his head helplessly, wouldn''t Xiao Qing alone be enough?


    From this head-on blow, it is not difficult to see that it is definitely impossible for Xiaoqing to deal with Mieshi alone.


    The two of them are both hurting, and Xiaoqing probably won''t be able to win the world, so he can only rely on the strength of everyone.


    Of course, it was impossible for Mieshi to kill Xiaoqing directly, the two sides were entangled like this, but this was not the result Xiao Chen and the others wanted.


    The purpose of launching an attack on the Shiyuan Realm this time is to settle the universe and put an end to this chaotic world.


    But now he is stuck in the quagmire again, and no one can do anything about it. This is completely different from everyone''s previous expectations.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want this battle to fall into a stalemate again, and then continue endlessly, but judging from the current situation, it seemed that there was no other way.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2971

    Originally, he wanted to end this final battle in a destructive manner and bring true peace to the entire world.


    However, the appearance of Mieshi made things completely out of control, and for a while, the ancestors had the capital to fight again.


    Looking at Mu Zu and Qiu Zu coldly, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, because it was useless to say anything now.


    It is simply impossible for Qiu Zu and Mu Zu to surrender, as Xiao Chen said before.


    But for both of them, surrender was impossible.


    If they were really willing to surrender, then the ancestors would not have created such a monster as Mieshi.


    The reason why the world of destruction was created is to fight to the death with the land of all living beings and the land of creation.


    Xiaoqing, who was already injured, was still fighting fiercely with Mie Shi, and Mie Shi, who was also injured, had no intention of retreating at all.


    It seemed that the injury not only failed him, but also made him extremely excited.


    Judging from the moves, Xiaoqing and Mie Shi''s moves were even more violent and intense than before.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help Xiao Qing, and Mu Zu and Qiu Zu also saw what happened just now.


    For such a result, the two ancestors did not have too many surprises, everything was expected.


    If you want to say who knows Xiaoqing''s strength best, it is undoubtedly the ancestors.


    Everyone came from the same line, they knew Xiaoqing too well, so after comparing the strength of Xiaoqing and Mie Shi.


    The ancestors have long come to the conclusion that Mieshi cannot defeat Xiaoqing, and similarly, Xiaoqing cannot defeat Mieshi.


    The strength of the two is equal, so they can only continue to entangle like this, and judging from the current situation, this is indeed the case.


    The only problem now is the many warriors below.


    Because it is difficult for the warriors in the origin world to block the warriors in the land of all living beings and the land of creation, and the strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    Even if they have an absolute advantage in numbers, it is impossible to make up for this.


    Moreover, although the Shiyuan world has mastered the technology of resurrection from the dead, it still needs a process here.


    It is impossible to say that a person can be resurrected immediately after death, and it takes time.


    But now that the war is breaking out, the warriors in the origin world are falling at a speed that is astonishing.


    If it continues like this, it won''t be long before the millions of people in the Shiyuan Realm will be at stake.


    This is also the only place where Xiao Chen and the others have an advantage now, and Xiao Chen naturally noticed this.


    I can''t help but have an idea in my heart, if the following battle can be won or lost, then the beast slaves and others will be free.


    It can help Xiao Chen and the others deal with the ancestors, although the strength of the ancestors is above the ancient creatures.


    However, the number of people can make up for this disadvantage, and, with the help of the beast slaves and others, Xiao Chen and the others have the possibility of winning.


    At that time, as long as you defeat the ancestors, you can find a way to deal with Mie Shi, this is the only way Xiao Chen can think of at present.


    Looking at the beast slaves Shi Song and the others who joined hands to besiege Hu Huang, Shen Yan and others, they now have an absolute advantage.


    Both Hu Huang and Shen Yan were seriously injured, and it looked like the winner would be determined in a short time.


    In this way, Xiao Chen felt a little better, at least there was still hope.


    This is the only possibility to affect the final victory, and Xiao Chen can think of it, and the ancestors probably can think of it too.


    But Mu Zu and Qiu Zu were not worried at all, because they were already prepared.


    The battle on the Siyuan Realm is still going on fiercely, and the entire starry sky has become a battlefield.


    However, in the land of all living beings far away from the origin world, which is an unknown distance away, this place is a peaceful scene.


    Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others kept their hands on the land of sentient beings, and did not follow Xiao Chen and the others to the Shiyuan Realm.


    But with the exception of a few of their daughters, all the ancestral realm powerhouses in the Land of All Beings have been taken to the Origin Realm.


    In other words, today''s land of sentient beings is when the defense is the weakest, and there is no strong person in it.


    As usual, Qin Shuirou and the girls chatted casually after finishing their training.


    "I don''t know what''s going on with my husband, should it be all right this time?" Gu Lingyao asked Xiao Chen worried.


    "There will be no problem. This time our strength is overwhelming, and it is impossible for the Siyuan Realm to win."


    Tianyue said.


    Judging from their apparent strength, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely win.


    And don''t forget, the current Xiao Chen is no longer the Xiao Chen he used to be, and his strength has long surpassed that of the ancestors.


    For the outcome of this battle, the girls are still very confident, and Xiao Chen also said it.


    After this battle is over, the world will truly return to peace, and then their family will be able to live a peaceful and stable life.


    "The marriage between Luan Luan and Lin Feng is about to be put on the agenda, let''s do it after this battle is over."


    After talking about Xiao Chen''s affairs, Qin Shuirou and his daughters brought the topic to Xiao Luan and Lin Feng.


    Although the two are not married yet, things are basically settled.


    Neither Xiao Chen nor Lin Yun had any opinions.


    And Xiao Chen also said before that this matter will be done after this war is over, after all Xiao Luan and Lin Feng are not young anymore.


    When Xiao Chen was their age, he already had Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua and the others.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Fairy Baihua also laughed.


    "Two days ago, I told Qingzhu and the others about this, and that boy Lin Feng urged me many times."


    Naturally, Lin Feng hoped to get married with Xiao Luan as soon as possible, after all, this was justified.


    "Except for Luan Luan, there is also Yao''er Luo''er, they are all pretty much the same."


    Xiao Yao and Dongfang Lin, Xiao Luo and Lin Xue, in the blink of an eye, these children have grown up and are about to start a family.


    Speaking of these, Qin Shuirou and the girls still couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Who would have thought that time would pass so quickly, in a blink of an eye, Yao''er Laoer and the others were all this old.


    They have found the person they like, and after the matter of Luan Luan is over, it is estimated that the matter of these two little guys is not far away.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For the girls of Qin Shuirou, the children''s marriage is their top priority, after all, they don''t need to worry about many things right now.


    The only thing they need to do is to take care of everything at home, and Xiao Chen will naturally handle the outside affairs.


    It seemed a harmonious scene, but what people didn''t expect was that at this moment, a large number of starship fleets suddenly appeared outside the land of sentient beings.


    Without any warning, starships one after another quickly reached the land of all living beings, and this naturally activated the restraint that Xiao Chen and others could not let go.


    The first time, Qin Shuirou and the girls felt it, and the smile on their faces disappeared instantly.


    Looking at each other, the girls got up straight away, and the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo hurried over and said.


    "Mother, there are starship fleets coming towards us."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2972

    The Starship Fleet from the Shiyuan Realm actually appeared here, upon hearing this, the faces of Qin Shuirou and the girls immediately changed.


    Not only the girls, Lu Bingning and the others hurried over as soon as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo finished speaking.


    Right now, only women like Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou are guarding the land of sentient beings, and this is why Xiao Chen didn''t take the girls to Shiyuan Realm.


    One reason is that the combat power is already sufficient, even if there are not many girls, there will be no problem.


    Secondly, it is because the land of sentient beings also needs people to sit in town. If even Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others went to the Shiyuan Realm together.


    Then in the entire land of creation, there are really no strong people, not even a master of the world.


    Xiao Chen''s prediction, from a certain level, was indeed a place where all sentient beings were saved once.


    The sudden appearance of the Starship Fleet in the Siyuan Realm is also due to the presence of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, otherwise, the Siyuan Realm would have been really hard to resist.


    Because there is no master of the world and a strong man in the ancestral realm, it is really difficult to block the attack of the original realm.


    It''s no wonder that on the frontal battlefield, only nearly a million people in the Origin Realm are resisting. It turns out that the ancestors have already targeted it.


    The Shiyuan world has mastered the technology of resurrection from the dead, and it is impossible to calculate the number of people to be only a few million people.


    You must know that when attacking the four major universes, Mu Zu and Shen Yan invested no less than a million warriors in just one Mingzhi universe.


    Suddenly there were so many people missing. I didn''t expect that it was to attack the land of sentient beings.


    Abandoning the frontal battlefield and turning to strike east and west with one hand, the ancestors really caught Xiao Chen and others by surprise.


    Several girls gathered together, Lu Bingning spoke at this moment.


    "Contact Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others."


    The news must be told to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but before that, the girls need to block the attack from the Shiyuan Realm.


    People from the Origin Realm cannot be allowed to enter the Land of All Beings, otherwise it will be a disaster for the Land of All Beings.


    There is no doubt that this action in Shiyuan Realm is obviously destroying, destroying everything in the land of sentient beings.


    In this way, if they are really allowed to enter the land of sentient beings, it will be tantamount to a disaster for the land of sentient beings.


    In the absence of many strong men, the land of sentient beings is indeed too weak right now, and it can''t stand any toss at all.


    Hearing what Lu Bingning said, Qin Shuirou and his daughters had no objections, so they even contacted Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    At the same time, they also headed out of the land of sentient beings to face the warriors who are about to arrive in the Origin Realm.


    Bring all the warriors in the land of all living beings, but because of the frontal battlefield.


    At this time, the strongest fighters in the Land of All Living Beings are only at the level of Emperor Senior Realm, and Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others just brought these warriors of Emperor Senior Realm with them.


    The warriors below are just here to make up the number of people, in fact, they don''t have much effect.


    It will only increase sacrifices in vain, and there are about 100,000 warriors in the realm of emperors in the land of all living beings.


    It seems that there are a lot of people, but don''t forget that this land of sentient beings is many times larger than the previous single universe.


    Therefore, there is nothing strange about having so many Emperor Senior Realm warriors, on the contrary, it should be said to be a very normal thing.


    A martial artist named Emperor Zunjing rose into the air, and soon came to the outskirts of the Land of All Beings, including Xiao Qing, who also came along with him.


    Worried about the safety of his parents, Xiao Chen also did not let Xiao Qing go to the frontal battlefield.


    Even though Xiao Qing had the cultivation level of the Lord of the World at this time, Xiao Chen still let him stay at home.


    But now, in the face of the attack from the Shiyuan Realm, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Qing to turn a blind eye.


    Immediately, they went to battle with Qin Shuirou and the girls, and they all came to the place where the Starship Fleet of the Origin Realm must pass.


    This is the place where the Starship Fleet of the Origin Realm must pass through.


    Waiting in full force, it didn''t take long before everyone saw a huge number of starships rapidly approaching the land of sentient beings.


    Looking at the number of starship fleets, there must be at least two million people.


    On the frontal battlefield, the ancestors only left one million people, but they sent two million people to the land of sentient beings.


    This is undoubtedly telling everyone that from the very beginning, the ancestors had already thought about this strategy of attacking east and west.


    Perhaps it was because they knew that it was difficult to deal with Xiao Chen and the others head-on, so they attacked the land of sentient beings and forced Xiao Chen and the others to retreat.


    It has to be said that this ancestor''s move was really good, and, once Xiao Chen and the others knew the news.


    He would also be forced to withdraw, because neither Xiao Chen nor Lin Yun could cause an accident in the land of sentient beings.


    I thought that these people should be able to block the attack of the source world at the moment, but now it seems that there are more people in the source world than imagined.


    With less than 100,000 people at present, it is difficult to block the Siyuan Realm.


    Although the warriors on the Shiyuan Realm may still exist at the level of the Dao Transformation Realm, they can''t hold back their numbers.


    Only relying on warriors at the Emperor Senior level could no longer stop the Shiyuan Realm''s attack, so Lu Bingning said immediately.


    "That won''t work, let the warriors of the Taoist realm and the Taoist realm also participate in the battle, that''s the only way to go."


    I didn''t let warriors under the Emperor Senior Realm participate in the battle before, because I thought I didn''t want to sacrifice too much.


    But right now, it seems that there is no way to do this. If we don''t continue to increase the number of people, we can''t stop it at all.


    Hearing Lu Bingning''s words, Qin Shuirou and the others had no objections, and soon, the news spread back to the Land of All Beings.


    From all over the land of sentient beings, one after another voices rose into the sky. These are all warriors who have cultivated at the Dao Transformation Realm and the Asking Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although the cultivation base is not as high as that of the Emperor Senior Realm warriors, there are more of them.


    In the current land of sentient beings, all forces that can be named are basically controlled by emperor-level warriors.


    As for the Dao Transformation Realm and Asking Realm warriors, there are more than one person, and even stronger strength. The Dao Transformation Realm and Asking Realm warriors under the sect will not be less than hundreds of people.


    The number is directly several times that of the emperor-level warriors, and the number quickly surpassed 500,000, reaching the level of nearly a million.


    This is all the power Qin Shuirou and the others can use at present. Nearly a million people want to stop the two million people in the Shiyuan Realm.


    The number of people is still doubled, but it is not impossible.


    Moreover, Qin Shuirou and the others don''t need to defeat the Shiyuan Realm, they just need to persist until Xiao Chen and the others return.


    From this point of view, there is still great hope, under the eyes of everyone.


    The starship fleet in the source world slowly came to everyone, slowed down until they stopped, and then, figures rushed out of the starships.


    Without unnecessary nonsense, they immediately attacked Qin Shuirou and the others. These new warriors in the source world have no feelings.


    The only thing he knows is to fulfill the orders given by the ancestors.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly pass, and recommend it!)

 Chapter 2973

    These new warriors will only obey the orders of the ancestors. As for other things, although they also have their own thinking.


    But certainly not thinking too much, and the order of the ancestors this time is also very simple.


    That is to capture and destroy all living beings at all costs. Therefore, as soon as these new warriors arrived, they immediately launched an attack.


    I haven''t thought about the strength of the land of all living beings, and whether there are any strong people guarding it.


    Not to mention whether the strength of one''s own side is enough to compete with the Land of All Beings. Anyway, these new warriors have only one purpose, and that is to win the Land of All Beings.


    Similarly, the ancestors never considered letting them retreat at all.


    In other words, in the hearts of the ancestors, they never thought of letting them retreat, but let them die directly.


    These people had only one purpose in appearing in the Land of All Living Beings, and that was to force Xiao Chen and the others to come back for help, and to gain some respite for the Shiyuan Realm.


    In the plan of the ancestors, Xiao Chen and the others were about to attack just after Mie Shi woke up.


    And under such hasty conditions, it was obviously not the time to fight to the death with Xiao Chen and the others.


    One is because many preparations have not been made well, and the other is because Mie Shi has just been born. To put it bluntly, the ancestors did not reach a consensus with him on many things.


    In this way, it would be difficult for Mieshi to work with the ancestors to deal with Xiao Chen and the others.


    So from the very beginning, the ancestors got along with this method of smacking each other, once in a while to postpone the time of the decisive battle with Xiao Chen and the others.


    As for the more than two million people, they set off long before Xiao Chen and the others reached the Shiyuan Realm, and they deliberately spared the long journey.


    Along the way, they rushed to the land of sentient beings without rushing, just waiting for Xiao Chen and the others to reappear after the frontal battlefield started.


    The situation is exactly as planned by the ancestors. The frontal battlefield has now started, and the two million new warriors have successfully arrived at the land of all living beings.


    As for these people, the ancestors will naturally resurrect them. It can be said that this plan has no loss to the ancestors at all.


    They have mastered the means of resurrection from the dead, and they have the capital to do so regardless of cost and loss.


    Without giving Qin Shuirou and others the slightest chance to prepare, these new fighters from the Origin Realm rushed over directly.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuirou and his daughters immediately gave orders, and everyone went up to greet her.


    It is absolutely impossible to spread the flames of war to the land of sentient beings, otherwise, many people will suffer, and they must be blocked outside the land of sentient beings.


    Everyone knew this, so everyone rushed up without fear of death.


    Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls took the lead, and Xiao Chen and the others were not there. At this time, all the girls were the ones with the highest cultivation in the land of all living beings.


    Even Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Lin Feng and Lin Xue, the second generations, joined the battle.


    They are usually protected by their parents, but at this time, it is obviously impossible to hide behind.


    As Xiao Chen, the descendants of Lin Yun and the others, these second generations also have their own arrogance.


    Qin Shuirou and his daughters, as well as Xiao Yao and Xiaoluo, because of their basic combat power, coupled with many means, and all kinds of treasures, their combat power is naturally strong.


    After entering the crowd, the slaughter soon began, and it seemed that there was an unstoppable feeling.


    However, apart from them, other warriors did not have such good luck, or they did not have such strong strength.


    After all, in terms of numbers, the Shiyuan Realm definitely has the advantage, and, in terms of strength, the two sides are actually about the same.


    The strong men were all taken to the Shiyuan Realm by Xiao Chen and the others, so the verdict was immediately decided.


    In a face-to-face meeting, apart from Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, they still have an absolute advantage.


    The rest of the warriors quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Because everyone has to face the siege of at least two new warriors from the Origin Realm at this time, one-on-two, with equal cultivation and strength, it goes without saying what the result will be.


    And this is exactly what the ancestors wanted, even in order to ensure an absolute advantage on the battlefield of the land of all living beings.


    The ancestors also arranged more than half of the world masters in the original world here.


    This also led to the poor strength of the Shiyuan Realm army on the frontal battlefield.


    It is because of this group of elites that they are all gathered here at this time.


    Only when the Land of All Living Beings truly felt the crisis, could Xiao Chen and the others be forced to retreat.


    Otherwise, once the Shiyuan Realm fails to gain an overwhelming advantage and pose enough threats in the battle here in the Land of All Beings, the impact on Xiao Chen and the others will be greatly reduced.


    It''s really hard to say how Xiao Chen and the others choose at that time.


    Xiao Chen and the others were able to retreat in a place where all living beings were crushed, otherwise everything would be in vain.


    Not long after the battle broke out, both sides began to suffer casualties one after another. Many people died on the Shiyuan Realm side, and similarly, many people died on the Land of All Beings side.


    However, when people on both sides also fell, the mood of Qin Shuirou and the others was underestimated.


    Because logically speaking, everyone''s battle losses are about the same at this time.


    With Qin Shuirou and the others in charge, the number of fallen people has not been pulled away, but don''t forget that Shiyuan Realm is not afraid of falling at all.


    These new warriors are not afraid of death at all, even if they die, they can be resurrected again.


    On the other hand, the land of the living, once it falls, it is really dead.


    The Land of All Living Beings does not have the means to bring back the dead from the Origin Realm, or Xiao Chen and the others are not good at mastering such a means.


    Because of this, when everyone suffered the same battle losses, they could figure it out with their toes, and it must be the land of all living beings who suffered.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Sad and indignant in his heart, but there is nothing he can do, because he can''t retreat now, once he retreats, let the new warriors in the source world enter the land of sentient beings.


    At that time, the number of casualties will only be more, and once the flames of war spread in the land of all living beings.


    Then those who have no cultivation base, or those with low cultivation bases, can''t stop these new warriors in the source world.


    Countless people will be affected, and these people don''t have the power to protect themselves. Similarly, under such circumstances.


    It''s impossible for Qin Shuirou and the others to do everything and take everyone into consideration.


    It is necessary to block the attack of the source world, no matter how much the price is paid, so, in the face of this scene, Qin Shuirou and others can do.


    It is to fight the enemy bravely.


    The battle broke out on the Land of All Living Beings, and on the other side, on the main battlefield outside the Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen, who had been fighting fiercely with Mu Zu Qiu Zu for several days.


    At this time, he finally received a summons from Qin Shuirou and others.


    The land of sentient beings was attacked, upon hearing the news, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Zu and Qiu Zu with a murderous look in his eyes.

 Chapter 2974

    The Land of All Beings was attacked by warriors from the Origin Realm, and there were quite a few of them. Upon receiving this news, Xiao Chen immediately understood that it was the fault of the ancestors.


    Besides them, who else would have such means.


    No wonder Xiao Chen was surprised by the number of new warriors in the Shiyuan Realm when the war started earlier.


    Logically speaking, since the ancestors have the technology of resurrection from the dead, there should be at least millions of new warriors in the Origin Realm.


    But on the frontal battlefield, there were only about a million people in the Shiyuan world fighting.


    It was because he didn''t have time to think about it before, but now Xiao Chen understood that all these people were transferred to the land of sentient beings by the ancestors.


    Hao hit east and west with one hand, darkened Chen Cang, and looked at Qiu Zu and Mu Zu with cold eyes.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the two also guessed that the war must have broken out in the land of sentient beings, Mu Zu smiled indifferently.


    "What about Xiao Chen, should we continue to fight with me here now, or go back to rescue? You have to make a decision quickly, or it will be too late."


    Now it was Xiao Chen''s turn to make a choice, Xiao Chen was angry about this, but there was nothing he could do.


    How could you not know that right now is definitely the best chance to defeat the ancestors and Mishishi. Once you miss it, the next time you fight again, it may not be so easy.


    As long as you give yourself enough time, Xiao Chen firmly believes that this battle will determine the outcome.


    As long as the beast slaves and the others free up their hands and join hands to solve the extremely ancestor first, Xiao Chen can help Xiaoqing and solve the Mieshi.


    Moreover, there are obviously some gaps between Mie Shi and the ancestors, and this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    How could Xiao Chen give up such an opportunity, but now, the ancestors have made such a move, which makes Xiao Chen very helpless.


    Continue to fight fiercely and win the Origin Realm in one fell swoop? Or return to the place where all sentient beings were rescued?


    If you don''t ask, it is indeed very possible to fight the world, but what about the land of sentient beings? What about Qin Shuirou''s daughters, parents, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo?


    Can they stop the attack of the source world? Or do you mean death?


    Maybe they have the possibility to survive, but the land of sentient beings must suffer heavy damage, and Xiao Chen dare not gamble.


    If any danger happened to his family, Xiao Chen would probably regret it for the rest of his life.


    Obviously the victory is in sight, but unfortunately, it was calculated by the ancestors.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mo He, Hei Zu and others also received messages and requests for help from the land of sentient beings.


    Everyone looked gloomy and looked at the ancestors coldly.


    The home was raided, and for a while, Xiao Chen and the others had no intention of fighting at all.


    And the ancestors were not in a hurry, because based on their understanding of Xiao Chen and others, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely take care of their family first when encountering such a thing.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to pull back on his own initiative, looking at Mu Zu and Qiu Zudao with a cold face.


    "You old guys are still good at calculating."


    "No way, this is also a last resort."


    Regarding this, Mu Zu said with a light smile, calculating? Maybe, but what the heck.


    Even the first ancestors of Mishishi can create it, such a little trick is nothing at all.


    As long as they can win, as long as they can deal with Xiao Chen and the others, all kinds of methods can be used by the ancestors.


    After finishing the sentence, Xiao Chen didn''t talk too much nonsense, and directly ordered to retreat. During the fierce battle earlier, everyone had already communicated with their spiritual thoughts.


    They all chose to go back to protect all living beings, and the Shiyuan Realm can make another move, but if something happens to the family, then everyone will regret it.


    Only Xiaoqing was a little bit unwilling, but he didn''t say much, because he knew Xiao Chen''s character.


    At this time, Xiao Chen''s first consideration must be the safety of his family, and everything else must be put in the back row.


    Under the orders of Xiao Chen and others, the warriors in the Land of All Beings and the Land of Creation quickly left the battle.


    And Shi Yuanji didn''t intend to pursue at all, including Mie Shi, he just looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer, Xiaoqing and the others didn''t continue to attack.


    In the battle with Xiaoqing, Mie Shi has already felt the strength of everyone, and he has almost enjoyed himself.


    And the ancestors had already greeted him before, so Mieshi naturally wouldn''t force Xiao Chen and the others to stay at this time.


    Everyone quickly boarded the starship and left quickly, while on the starship, Xiaoqing cursed angrily.


    "Damn it, I know these old guys are full of tricks, and they even played a sneak attack."


    "Without a word in this battle to win them, there will be even more troubles in the future, especially the Mieshi."


    Xiaoqing is not reconciled. Although the ancestors created the world-destroyer, anyone with a discerning eye can see that as long as this battle can be persisted.


    Then the final victory must belong to them.


    However, at the most critical moment, the land of sentient beings was actually attacked, and this is what the ancestors have been arranging in the dark.


    If it had been done before, Xiaoqing would definitely not have agreed to Xiao Chen''s retreat, even if they lost the land of sentient beings, so what.


    As long as the Origin Realm and the ancestors can be resolved, then everything is worth it.


    But after the previous incident, Xiaoqing also knew very well that even if she disagreed, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely return to help.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the end, I''m afraid there will be conflicts like last time, which is what the Shiyuan world likes to hear.


    Moreover, without the help of Xiao Chen and the others, Xiaoqing alone is no match for the ancestors and Mieshi at all, and may even be beheaded directly.


    Therefore, after repeated hesitation, Xiaoqing finally had no choice but to agree to the decision to evacuate temporarily.


    It''s a pity that I gave up this opportunity. The next time the ancestors prepare properly, they want to win the Origin Realm again.


    The difficulty must be several times this time, even ten times.


    "hateful."


    Cursing angrily, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t say much about it, and they also felt it was a pity in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    The position of family members in Xiao Chen''s heart is too important.


    "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry, we didn''t expect the ancestors to be like this."


    Seeing Xiaoqing''s angry look, Xiao Chen said apologetically.


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing glanced at Xiao Chen in surprise, she didn''t expect Xiao Chen to say such words, she was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head helplessly.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s all the tricks of those old things. Forget it, the matter has come to this, let''s go back to the land of sentient beings first."


    "As for the matter of the source world, if it doesn''t work this time, then next time, they will always be wiped out."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2975

    Xiao Chen took the initiative to express his apology, which Xiao Qing had never thought of, and said for a moment at a loss.


    After what happened last time, both Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing seemed to understand how to get along with each other better.


    Xiaoqing was obviously unwilling to retreat, but she still considered Xiao Chen for the first time, and knew that Xiao Chen was forced to do nothing.


    Therefore, although he was extremely depressed, he didn''t mean to blame Xiao Chen too much, and Xiao Chen also knew Xiaoqing''s unwillingness, so he took the initiative to express his apology.


    After what happened last time, the two are now more like friends, knowing how to consider each other.


    Still a little embarrassed, the voice fell, Xiaoqing''s face was a little red, but she still said arrogantly.


    "Since this is the case, there is nothing we can do. Let''s take a step first, Mohe, Heizu stays to take care of everyone, and the rest rush to the land of sentient beings first."


    Maybe it was because of embarrassment, Xiaoqing quickly changed the topic, and offered to suggest that everyone could go ahead.


    After all, although the speed of the space spirit boat was not satisfactory, it was far inferior to that of Xiao Chen and the others.


    With the speed of the space spirit boat, it would take at least seven or eight days to reach the land of sentient beings, but if Xiao Chen and the others drove at full speed, they could feel the land of sentient beings in one day.


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, but did not refuse, after all, time was really tight.


    According to what Xiaoqing said, Mohe and Heizu stayed to sit in the army, while Xiao Chen and the others rushed back to the land of sentient beings first.


    The soldiers were divided into two groups, Xiao Chen and the others directly submerged into the void, and under the operation of the law of space, they rushed directly to the land of sentient beings.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others rushed to the land of sentient beings, Qin Shuirou''s battle seemed to have reached a fever pitch.


    Although many new warriors from the Origin Realm were killed, the loss in the Land of All Living Beings was still heavy.


    Facing the current situation, while killing the enemy, Xiao Yao took the initiative to come to Qin Shuirou''s side and said.


    "Mother, it won''t work like this, we are still at a disadvantage in terms of numbers."


    The meaning of Xiaoyao is obvious, and it can only be made up by warriors with lower cultivation bases, otherwise it will be difficult to block the attack of the source world.


    Regarding this, Qin Shuirou also looked cold.


    Looking coldly across the entire battlefield, Xiao Yao was right, the number of people is indeed at an absolute disadvantage right now.


    However, once a martial artist with a lower cultivation level is allowed to make up for it, there may be more casualties, but there is no other way.


    No matter what, they had to persevere until Xiao Chen and others rushed back.


    Seeing that Qin Shuirou still hesitated, Xiao Yao said helplessly.


    "Mother, there''s nothing you can do about it, just wait for Dad and the others to come back."


    Knowing what Qin Shuirou was hesitating about, and hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Qin Shuirou''s expression darkened, and he made a decision immediately.


    Soon, more warriors were removed from the land of creation, but the cultivation base of these warriors was lower.


    With the increase in the number of people, the pressure was indeed reduced, but it was the same as Qin Shuirou had expected.


    The addition of these low-level warriors temporarily relieved the pressure, but the casualties increased exponentially.


    After all, in the face of such a scale and level of battle, it is very difficult for these low-level warriors to save their lives.


    They are more like cannon fodder on the station, they may be killed anytime and anywhere.


    The number of casualties increased greatly, and Qin Shuirou saluted extremely depressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yao showed his calm side at this time, and began to make various arrangements while killing the enemy.


    Under Xiao Yao''s deployment, the casualties have been contained to a certain extent, which is already extremely difficult.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s unruffled command in the face of danger, Qin Shuirou''s eyes flashed a look of relief.


    The two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo lived up to Xiao Chen''s expectations.


    One person is as calm as a general, commanding and controlling the overall situation, while the other is more like an enemy of ten thousand people.


    Different from Xiao Yao''s calmness and composure, Xiao Luo on the battlefield is brave.


    It gives people a feeling of being unstoppable, rushing all the way, fighting so far, regardless of the number of enemies killed by Xiao Luo, he is definitely the first.


    The two brothers have very different personalities, but they both performed extremely well.


    Of course, other second generations like Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Dongfang Lin didn''t give up much.


    The battle continued, and under the concerted resistance of everyone, the day passed quickly.


    During the bloody battle among the crowd, several space gates appeared in the sky.


    This door of space is different from tearing space, but a channel opened by the law of space, which can explode at a faster speed.


    When the door of space appeared, Xiao Yao noticed it immediately, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Finally caught up."


    No need to think about it, this door of space must have been rushed back by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Sure enough, soon, Xiao Chen and the others stepped out from the gate of space.


    After Xiao Chen and others joined the battlefield, the situation was reversed in an instant. Without the obstruction of the ancestors, these new warriors were killed like chopping melons and vegetables.


    The situation on the battlefield quickly turned one-sided, and the crisis was instantly resolved with the appearance of Xiao Chen and others.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At the same time, when Xiao Chen and the others finally caught up, on the other side, in the Shiyuan Realm.


    The ancestors non-stop began to resurrect those new warriors who died in battle, and souls flew into the cauldron of heaven and earth continuously.


    These people are all people who died in the civil war in the Land of All Beings.


    On the other side, Qing Zhu and Bai Zu were planning other things.


    The two stood in front of a water mirror, and in the water mirror were a group of warriors with sad faces.


    "Is it really possible?"


    "Naturally, haven''t you heard of the means of our Origin Realm?"


    "Poor my son."


    The people in the water mirror kept crying, but Qing Zu and Bai Zu responded calmly.


    From the dialogue between the two parties, it is not difficult to hear that they seem to be doing some kind of transaction, and the other side of the water mirror is actually the land of sentient beings.


    These mournful warriors are actually warriors in the Land of All Beings, or the head of a certain family, sect, etc.


    Of course, their cultivation base is not strong, but now, these people are actually connected with the ancestors, this is probably what Xiao Chen and others did not expect.


    After talking for a while and getting assurances from Qingzu and Baizu, everyone thanked them again and again, and then Shui Jing regained his composure.


    When everything was over, a faint smile appeared on Qingzu''s face.


    "It seems to be going well."


    "There is no one in this world who can resist the temptation to come back from the dead. A white-haired person sends a black-haired person. If given the opportunity, as a parent, no one would want to save their son."


    "This is our chance, let''s get messy first, and then we''ll be given enough time."


    "good."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2976

    Qingzu and Baizu were actually connected with the warriors in the Land of All Beings, this was definitely something Xiao Chen and the others never thought of.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of those people, it seemed that there was something requesting Qing Zu and the others.


    It''s the last moment. In order to win, the ancestors didn''t pay attention to any means.


    As long as the final victory can be achieved, the ancestors are willing to try any means.


    Not knowing what the ancestors did, outside the land of sentient beings, with the actions of Xiao Chen and others, the battle ended soon.


    There wasn''t any strong man in charge at all, and facing the arrival of Xiao Chen and others, the Shiyuan Realm naturally had no power to fight back.


    Many new warriors in the Origin Realm were slaughtered, and it seemed like they had won a complete victory, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have the slightest look of joy on their faces.


    Because beheading these new warriors in the origin world has no effect at all on the origin world.


    After killing them, it won''t be long before these people will be resurrected, so fundamentally speaking, this is not a victory at all.


    His face was calm, and he couldn''t see any joy or anger. After the battle, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen''s side.


    "Father." Xiao Yao called.


    "Well, hurry up and make statistics to see how the casualties in this battle are."


    "understood."


    With the growth of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the two of them were able to handle many things, such trivial chores, Xiao Chen handed them over to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo without hesitation.


    "Feng''er, you also go to help."


    Regarding this, Lin Yun on the side also said to Lin Feng, Lin Xue said.


    The finishing matter was directly handed over to Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, the second generation. They, bearing the aura of their parents, gradually began to show their abilities at this time.


    The group quickly returned to their residence. The attack on the Shiyuan Realm returned in vain, and Xiao Chen and the others were not in a good mood.


    There is no way, I thought it would be a sure-fire battle, but in the end, it would end with such a result, and no one would feel better.


    "The means of Shiyuan Realm are still emerging one after another, and there is no bottom line now." Everyone sat down, Mu Lingxian said helplessly.


    The appearance of Mieshi was indeed unexpected by everyone, and the strength of Mieshi is indeed not to be underestimated.


    Xiaoqing should be most aware of this point. As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing has no way to deal with the death of the world in a one-on-one situation.


    Being able to create such a monster shows the ancestors'' desire for victory at this time, and their unscrupulous methods.


    Now that the matter of the Land of All Beings has been resolved, the next step is how to deal with the Shiyuan Realm in the slightest.


    Knowing the existence of Mieshi, then, you must make corresponding preparations.


    When the war starts again, Xiao Chen and the others will definitely be stopped by the ancestors, and Xiaoqing can only deal with Mieshi alone.


    It can be said that from this point of view, Xiao Chen and the others actually have no advantage.


    The only place where it has an advantage is the number of ancient creatures.


    Beast slaves, stone pine, wood spirits, old trees, etc., Xiao Chen and the others had a clear advantage in the number of ancient creatures.


    After all, there are only three ancient creatures, Hu Huang and Shen Yan, on the Shiyuan Realm side.


    Therefore, the ancient creatures should be the key point of this battle.


    "It seems that we still need to tell the beast slaves that the next time we start a war, we must decide the winner in the shortest possible time, and then we will join hands to target the ancestors."


    As long as the beast slaves can restrain the ancestors, even one, then Xiao Chen and the others can have someone free.


    At that time, he will be able to help Xiaoqing. Only in this way can he continue to expand his advantages.


    Everyone agrees with Xiao Chen''s method, and it seems that this is the only way to do it now.


    While Xiao Chen and others were discussing the next battle, among dozens of forces in the Land of All Beings.


    At this time, the heads of these forces each summoned the high-level members of the sect.


    Everyone''s face is dignified, among them is a big family named Wang''s family.


    This family moved into the land of sentient beings with Xiao Chen and the others from the very beginning, and it has developed well in the past half a year.


    Although it is not considered a top force in the Land of All Beings, it is still enough to be called a hero.


    However, at this time, the Patriarch of the Wang Family and the elders gathered together, and all eyes were on the Patriarch of the Wang Family who was on the main seat.


    One of them asked nervously.


    "Patriarch, do we really want to do this? Once things get angry, the anger of the ancestor is not something we can bear."


    Regarding this, the Patriarch of the Wang family had a complex expression on his face. After being silent for a while, he sighed helplessly.


    "How could this old man not know about this? However, this old man has only his only son in his life. Now that he is dead, what can this old man do? Only the Shiyuan Realm can help this old man revive my son."


    The Patriarch of the Wang family is really one of the people who has contact with Qingzu and Baizu.


    And the reason why he contacted the source world was that the source world took the initiative to find him.


    Before the Land of All Living Beings was founded, the only son of the head of the Wang family died in the chaos of war.


    He had only one son in his life, facing the loss of his son, it can be said that he was devastated, but who would have thought that one day, Shiyuan Realm would contact him through a secret method.


    I still remember that when I first met Qingzu, the Patriarch of the Wang family was also very angry, but when the other party said that he could resurrect his son.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Patriarch of the Wang Family was stunned immediately.


    He came back from the dead, and his son was able to come back to life, which made the Patriarch of the Wang family feel like he was struck by lightning.


    While Qingzu can do all of this, he doesn''t even need the Wang family to do anything for the Shiyuan Realm.


    In other words, Qing Zu, or Shiyuan Realm, can resurrect his own son for the Patriarch of the Wang Family for free.


    Faced with such a temptation, the Patriarch of the Wang family had no ability to resist at all, so he quickly agreed.


    Perhaps in the view of the Patriarch of the Wang family, he did not betray the land of all living beings by doing this, because he did not promise anything in the origin world at all.


    However, he didn''t think about it himself, what is the relationship between the Land of All Beings and the Origin Realm, it is absolutely hostile.


    And the Shiyuan Realm can resurrect the son of the Patriarch of the Wang Family, and the method is also very simple. Take away the emotions and desires, and turn him into a so-called new warrior, so that he can be resurrected.


    However, in the Land of All Beings, could Xiao Chen and the others allow the existence of new fighters?


    Also, once the only son of the head of the Wang family becomes a new warrior, he will only obey the orders of the ancestors.


    And at that time, was the Wang family still the Wang family? In other words, is the Wang family an enemy in the land of all living beings?


    When that time really comes, I''m afraid the Patriarch of the Wang family will not be able to decide all of this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2977

    In terms of scheming, it is impossible for the head of the Wang family to be the opponent of the ancestors.


    These old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years are so scheming that they cannot be compared with ordinary people.


    On the surface, the head of the Wang family seems to have taken advantage of this matter, but what about the truth? It has long been put together by the ancestors.


    Now that the Wang family has agreed to the ancestors, then there will probably be a storm in the Land of All Living Beings. After all, this is definitely not a trivial matter.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He didn''t care about the nervousness of the many elders of the Wang family. In order to resurrect his son, the main force of the Wang family stood up to everyone''s opinions.


    Soon, a formation was set up in the secret realm of the royal family. This formation was used by the ancestors to resurrect his son.


    But in fact, this array method not only has this function, but also takes into account the use of teleportation arrays.


    Inside the land of all living beings, a teleportation array was built without anyone noticing. What kind of concept is this, the Patriarch of the Wang family probably hasn''t realized it yet.


    Moreover, looking at the entire Shiyuan Realm, there are still many bewitched forces like the Wang family.


    They also agreed because they lost their loved ones and could not withstand the temptation of the ancestors.


    And they, like the Wang family at this time, built teleportation arrays for the Shiyuan world in their own territory.


    In the Shiyuan Realm, people like the Patriarch of the Wang family set up teleportation arrays one after another, and they all excitedly waited for their relatives to come back to life.


    As for this, Qing Zu and Bai Zu were in charge of this matter, and saw that the matter was going very smoothly.


    Qing Zu smiled confidently, "If this happens, it will probably be enough to give Xiao Chen and the others a headache for a while."


    "Well, it''s true that it can be delayed for a while, but Mu Zu and the others have to speed up, after all, it won''t be too long."


    The ancestors naturally knew that it was impossible to defeat Xiao Chen and the others by relying on these small means.


    Such a small method is nothing more than a delay, and the delay is estimated not to be too long.


    At most, it will be a few years, and this is still full, but Qing Zu and Mu Zu just need some time.


    Among other things, as long as it can be delayed for more than one year, it is considered a success.


    "How many formations have been drawn in total?"


    "Three hundred and eighty-nine seats."


    More than three hundred teleportation arrays have quietly formed in the land of sentient beings. Such a number is simply staggering.


    Regarding this, Qingzu nodded in satisfaction, these more than 300 formations are now hidden in the dark.


    Once it erupts, Xiao Chen will definitely deal with it first, and wants to find more than 300 teleportation arrays hidden in the place of creation.


    It is not an easy task and it is time consuming.


    This has nothing to do with strength, with so many teleportation arrays, Qing Zu and Mu Zu believed that they should be able to hold Xiao Chen for more than a year.


    "Then let''s get started."


    Without thinking too much, Qing Zu and Bai Zu quickly started to act. As for resurrecting those people, it was nothing to them.


    Not to mention resurrecting once, it is not difficult at all to resurrect a hundred times.


    However, after resurrection, is he still the same person as before? The Patriarch of the Wang Family and the others may not be aware of this problem.


    After being resurrected from the dead, maybe he is no longer the person he was before he was alive, but just a body in the same skin.


    Time passed day by day, and on this day, in the teleportation array of the Wang family, the only son of the head of the Wang family really came back from the dead.


    But at this time, he seemed to have become a puppet without emotions.


    However, the head of the Wang family didn''t care about it at all. He was very excited to see his son again.


    Without thinking too much, he went up and hugged his son, weeping with joy.


    Scenes like this are staged one after another in the land of sentient beings.


    Those who see their loved ones again don''t care about other details at all.


    As long as they can see the person they want to see again, go up and hug him, maybe their wish has been fulfilled.


    However, with such joy, these people did not know that they had completely fallen into the trap designed by Qingzu Baizu and them.


    This is the ability of the ancestors, especially the control of people''s hearts, which is even more proficient.


    Know what all beings in this world want, and at the same time understand more where these people are pedantic and stupid.


    Half a month passed, and within half a month, Xiao Chen and the others were fully prepared, planning to launch another attack on the Shiyuan Realm.


    For this second attack, Xiao Chen and the others prepared more thoroughly, thinking of all kinds of possibilities. Of course, Mie Shi was the guy who caused everyone the most headache.


    If you don''t solve him, it will be difficult to deal with the Siyuan world.


    But the method has been figured out, and it is indeed feasible, and the only thing left is to put it into practice.


    But what Xiao Chen and the others didn''t expect was that just as everyone was about to set off to attack the Shiyuan Realm again, bad news came from the Land of All Beings.


    And hearing this news, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others all immediately sank.


    Because the news said that there were traces of new warriors in the Land of All Beings.


    What a joke, how could there be new warriors in the Land of All Beings?


    Upon hearing the news, the expressions of Xiao Chen and the others immediately darkened.


    Inside the main hall, Xiao Chen looked at Mu Lingxian and said, "Is the news confirmed?"


    "Definitely, and the novice warrior has been captured, so it''s definitely a novice warrior."


    They are really new warriors, Xiao Chen and the others'' complexions darkened, and Lin Yun said grimly.


    "What''s going on here? Why do new warriors appear in the Land of All Beings?"


    "have no idea for now."


    "This matter must be investigated."


    "Yep."


    The truth of this matter is bound to come to light, but Xiaoqing has a different view on this.


    "A mere new martial artist, will he make a big fuss, just kill him."


    Xiaoqing believes that a new warrior is not enough to make such a big move. The most critical problem now is to solve the source world.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly.


    "What I''m worried about is not new warriors. I''m not afraid of just one new warrior, even if there are thousands or millions of new warriors, but what really worries me is how this new warrior appears in the land of all living beings."


    "You have to know that in the past half month, we have taken turns to be responsible for the defense, under the cover of our spiritual consciousness."


    "Even the ancestors, it is impossible to enter the land of sentient beings quietly, but now there is a new warrior, so where did he come from?"


    "That''s the most critical thing, and it''s what worries me the most."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2978

    A few new warriors are indeed not enough to make Xiao Chen nervous, because with this power alone, there is no threat to the land of sentient beings at all.


    What really made Xiao Chen nervous was how these new warriors appeared.


    If they can appear in the land of sentient beings without anyone noticing, then they must have a way that they don''t know about.


    And having such a way can send new warriors into the Land of All Beings, then next time, can the ancestors also use this method to enter the Land of All Beings without anyone noticing?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It doesn''t matter a few new warriors, but if the ancestors enter the land of sentient beings like this, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    At that time, regardless of whether they win or lose, whether Xiao Chen and the others can stop the ancestors, but once the war breaks out in the land of all living beings, it will be the land of all living beings who will be hurt.


    With the strength of Xiao Chen and the rest of the ancestors, once a battle breaks out in the Land of All Beings, it is likely to directly destroy the entire Land of All Beings.


    There is no doubt about this, the battle of the crowd definitely has such destructive power.


    We must find out the way for these new warriors to appear here, otherwise this is definitely a big hidden danger.


    Moreover, if you let it go, what will happen if the ancestors directly enter the land of sentient beings through this way when everyone is attacking the world of origin?


    She told Xiaoqing her worries, and after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiaoqing did not continue to object.


    Xiao Chen''s worry was not unreasonable, it seemed like a trivial matter, but the hidden danger in it could not be ignored.


    "Then check it out and talk about it. At this time, we really can''t take it lightly."


    Xiao Qing opened his mouth, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and immediately arranged for Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo to investigate this matter.


    Xiao Chen and the others reacted very quickly, and the news of the new warriors appearing in the Land of All Beings spread quickly.


    At this time, all the major forces in the Land of All Beings heard about this incident, and everyone felt panicked.


    On the one hand, he was afraid of the attack from the Origin Realm, and the flames of war would spread to the entire land of sentient beings; on the other hand, he was afraid of Xiao Chen''s anger.


    In the land of all living beings, Xiaoqing, including the ancestors, would not make the saints timid, only Xiao Chen and the others would.


    Although it can be said that all of the current situation was given by Xiao Chen and other holy ancestors, but, to put it bluntly, everything in the land of sentient beings is also in the hands of Xiao Chen and the others.


    And the hatred of the ancestors for the Origin Realm, everyone knows that now there are new warriors appearing in the land of all living beings.


    The simplest explanation is that someone privately inherited the Origin Realm.


    Under the cooperation of the inside and the outside, only in this way can the new warriors in the origin world enter the land of all living beings, otherwise how can we explain such an imagination.


    If it is said that no one is united with the Origin Realm, then everyone will definitely not believe it, because it is simply impossible.


    How could it be possible to crack the defense line of the entire land of sentient beings silently based on the Origin Realm alone.


    Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling and the others thought so too, so after receiving Xiao Chen''s order, everyone set off directly and rushed to the area where the new warriors appeared.


    The investigation was directly handed over to Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian. Faced with such a matter, Li Tian and the others were obviously much better than Xiao Chen and the others taking action in person.


    After all, this kind of thing cannot end simply by relying on strength. Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling are more suitable.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also specifically asked to bring Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, Lin Feng, the second generations of them.


    It can also be regarded as giving them some opportunities to exercise, which Lin Yun and others are very much in favor of.


    After all, as they grow older, Xiao Chen and the others also want to hone the second generations of Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao more.


    After all, they will grow up to be independent in the future, and it is impossible to live under the protection of their parents all the time.


    Starting from the temple, Xiao Yao and Lin Feng followed Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian on the way.


    "Uncle, is this really the method of the source world?"


    Xiao Yao and Lin Feng were very excited when they were entrusted with important tasks for the first time, while Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling were very calm in comparison.


    They have experienced too many things like this, so they won''t have too much excitement.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s question at this time, Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly.


    "It''s probably not far from ten, but things may not be that simple. This time, you have to watch and learn more."


    Compared to Xiao Luo, Xuanyuan Ling obviously liked Xiao Yao more.


    Not for anything else, but because Xiao Yao is more calm and likes to use his brain when encountering situations. Although his cultivation talent is not as good as Xiao Luo''s, his personality is more compatible with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Being able to control the overall situation, and being more mature and stable than his peers, this is Xuanyuan Ling''s evaluation of Xiao Yao.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Xiao Yao nodded, and Lin Feng on the side answered.


    "Then if the truth is found out, will there be a major cleansing of the land of all beings?"


    Everyone guessed that what happened this time was likely to be a combination of inside and outside, and the forces in the land of sentient beings had fornicated the Shiyuan Realm.


    But if this is the case, then he must be punished, but how many people will suffer because of this incident.


    It took a long time for the land of sentient beings to stabilize. If the killing is too heavy, it is obviously not what everyone wants to see.


    Lin Feng was a little worried that the incident this time would have too much impact and it would not end well. However, Li Tian smiled and shook his head without saying anything.


    How much it will affect, or how far things will go, is beyond their control.


    Because of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s request is very simple, no matter who it is, as long as it is found to be connected with the Shiyuan world, it will be eradicated directly.


    This is not cruel, but a necessary means. Things that touch the bottom line like this must be done ruthlessly.


    Having lived for so many years, Li Tian also understands the truth of this.


    Moreover, these old fellows have already passed the age of compassion.


    They really want to make the Land of All Beings stable and peaceful for thousands of years, but because of this.


    Some black sheep must be weeded out, and there can be no sympathy.


    Li Tian and the others have experienced a lot of things like a rat droppings ruining a pot of soup, so when encountering such a thing, they must not be lenient.


    No matter what the reason is, such a black sheep cannot be allowed to exist.


    Glancing at Lin Feng, he is kind-hearted, but he is still a little immature, and many things cannot be solved with a soft heart.


    Li Tian knew very well that there was still a long way to go for Lin Feng to reach the level of his father Lin Yun, but fortunately, these old fellows didn''t mean they didn''t have time.


    Everything can be done slowly, there is no rush.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2979

    Xiao Yao, Lin Feng, Xiao Luo, Lin Xue, they are actually good enough.


    At least among people of the same generation, whether it is state of mind, cultivation, or combat power, they are all at the top level.


    But this is not enough, because their parents are all the top figures in this world.


    Comparable to the existence of the ancestors and the spirits of heaven and earth, if they want to catch up with their father''s footsteps, they are still far behind.


    They still need to learn a lot of things, just like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others did.


    Only after experiencing constant setbacks can we finally stand on the highest mountain and look down on all living beings.


    But, compared to their parents, these little guys have much better luck, and the road is much smoother.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At least they don''t have to think of their parents, they have to rely on themselves to walk through everything step by step, their parents, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun will arrange everything for them.


    At least it will clear most of the obstacles for them.


    A day later, the group came to Lucheng where new warriors appeared.


    At this time, the new warrior who appeared before was imprisoned in Lucheng, and this was also the first stop for Xuanyuan Ling, Li Tian and others.


    The one in charge of Lucheng is a big family called the Li family, who is the absolute overlord of Lucheng, but at this time, the head of the Li family, including the elders, stood respectfully in the courtyard.


    Waiting for the arrival of Xuanyuanling and others.


    A day ago, a battle suddenly broke out in Lucheng. I thought it was just an ordinary battle.


    Although it was stipulated in the city that hands cannot be used, it is impossible for such a thing to reach the ears of the temple to be honest.


    When they first received the news, the Li family didn''t care about it, they just sent people to arrest him.


    After all, anyone who violated the rules of the city must be punished. This kind of thing has never happened before.


    But I thought it was a very simple matter, but who would have thought that with the passage of time, new warriors would be involved.


    The person sent by the Li family to arrest did not catch the new martial artist, but let him run away.


    The matter of the new warrior changed the interest of the matter directly, and the Li family was not stupid, and reported the information to the temple immediately.


    In the land of all living beings, generally certain influences have the means to contact the temple.


    Of course, they naturally couldn''t contact Xiao Chen and the others directly, but could only contact the people at the bottom of the temple.


    The matter rose to a different level in an instant, and the whole Li family was also panicked, not knowing how the temple would deal with it.


    At that time, if the temple suspects that it is related to the Li family at this time, what should we do?


    I feel uneasy, but I have no choice but to pray that the matter will come to light and the Li family will not be implicated.


    In this way, with trepidation, everyone in the Li family waited for the appearance of the strong man from the temple.


    Under the waiting of a group of people, Xuanyuanling, Li Tian and others arrived in Lucheng very quickly, and landed directly in the main courtyard of the Li family.


    "See the messenger."


    This time Xuanyuanling and the others appeared as envoys from the temple. Upon seeing this, all the members of the Li family, led by the Patriarch, saluted respectfully.


    In normal times, people in the temple would not walk in the land of sentient beings. They were already detached from the outside world, and they would not compete with the major forces in the land of sentient beings.


    In the past, it was very difficult to meet people in the temple, but every time an envoy from the temple appeared, it meant that something was serious.


    Looking calmly at everyone in the Li family, Xuanyuan Ling spoke first.


    "The Patriarch of the Li family stays, and the others leave, but don''t leave the Li family."


    Naturally, everyone in the Li family dared not have the slightest objection.


    At the same time, the defense of the Li family was directly handed over to Xuanyuanling and the others.


    This time Xuanyuan Ling and the others waited directly for hundreds of temple warriors to arrive, and these people were all subordinates of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    Everyone was loyal, and after the establishment of the Land of All Beings, they had no intention of leaving and joined the temple together.


    Became members of all levels of the temple, to put it bluntly, the temple was formed by the merger of Xiao Chen and his former forces, typically a giant.


    It is precisely because of this that the temple has the ability to control this huge land of sentient beings.


    The Li family was directly blocked, and under the leadership of the Patriarch of the Li family, Xuanyuanling and his party quickly entered the main hall.


    In the main hall, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian sat on the main seat, while the Patriarch of the Li family stood respectfully below.


    "Tell me, what happened, don''t miss anything."


    "yes."


    Not daring to hide anything, the Patriarch of the Li family directly told the whole story truthfully.


    The two sides that fought that day, the new warrior was not able to catch, and until now he has not been able to find out his identity.


    But the other party who fought with him was captured by the Li family. After investigation, this person was an elder of Qing Yunzong.


    Qingyun Sect is considered to be a big sect in this area. If it was another time, the Li family would definitely not dare to offend Qingyun Sect, and it is even less likely that they would directly arrest the elders of Qingyun Sect.


    But this matter was no small matter, so the Li family captured this Qing Yunzong elder without hesitation, and he is still imprisoned in the Li family''s dungeon.


    As for the Qingyun Sect, they naturally knew about it a long time ago.


    Moreover, they also understood the seriousness of the matter, so instead of venting their anger on the Li family, Qing Yunzong even sent people here, expressing their willingness to fully cooperate with the Li family''s investigation.


    Just kidding, at this time, an elder of his Qingyun sect was implicated, and the temple had already been alarmed.


    No matter how strong Qing Yunzong is, he dare not stand up at this time.


    After listening to the story of the Patriarch of the Li family, Li Tian murmured softly, "Qing Yunzong? Take me to the dungeon."


    After speaking, he asked the head of the Li family to take him to the dungeon. Of course, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and the others were also with him. As for Xuanyuan Ling, he went to Qing Yunzong.


    Everyone split up and acted separately. At the same time, the Qingyun Sect not far from Lucheng was in the Qingyun Sect Master Hall.


    All the high-ranking officials of the Qingyun Sect gathered together. On the first seat, the patriarch of the Qingyun Sect, who already had the world''s master cultivation level, was clouded with gloom at this moment.


    The Lord of the World is very strong, but he is nothing in the Land of All Beings, especially in front of the Temple.


    "Why did this matter have something to do with my Qing Yunzong, and where did that new warrior come from?"


    Looking at the people below, the ancestor of Qingyunzong asked coldly.


    "Old Ancestor, I really don''t know. I have investigated many ways, but there is no news so far."


    Just when the Qing Yunzong''s senior management was extremely depressed, a deacon hurried in and said.


    "Old Ancestor, the envoys from the temple have arrived in Lucheng, and just entered the Li family. At this time, the Li family has been completely sealed off."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2980

    In the Qingyun Sect, the deacon heard that the envoys from the temple had arrived in Lucheng.


    For a while, all the senior officials of the Qingyun Sect fell silent, their expressions were extremely ugly, including the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect who was on the main seat.


    Speaking of which, the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect is probably also a man of great luck.


    The Qingyun Sect in the past was just a small sect, and he was just a warrior at the Dao Transformation Realm.


    It was impossible to have a chance to break through the Emperor Senior Realm.


    But because of the establishment of the Land of All Beings, the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect got a great opportunity. At that time, the Land of All Beings was simply a treasured place for cultivation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Even if it is a pig, I am afraid that it can break through frequently, and the ancestor of Qingyunzong took such a big opportunity.


    Only then did his cultivation advance all the way, breaking through to the level of Emperor Senior Realm that he had never even dared to think about.


    However, although earth-shaking changes have taken place in his cultivation base, Qing Yunzong has also become a powerful force around him.


    But when facing the temple, Qing Yunzong''s patriarch still couldn''t help being terrified.


    For nothing else, everyone knows that everything in the land of sentient beings was created by the holy ancestors of the temple, and everything about them was also bestowed by the holy ancestors.


    Since the Holy Ancestor can give them the supreme opportunity, it can naturally be taken back.


    What''s more, this incident is still related to the source world, which undoubtedly touched the bottom line of the holy ancestor.


    Taking a deep breath and forcing himself to calm down, Qing Yunzong Patriarch said in a deep voice.


    "Do you know that the adult from the temple is coming?"


    "Hui Patriarch is a member of Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling, and it is said that the Holy Sons are also accompanying him."


    Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling? Hearing this, Qing Yunzong patriarch''s face was even more ugly.


    In the land of all living beings, not only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his holy ancestors are famous, like Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling and others are also famous.


    Knowing that Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling were Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s people, for a moment, the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect was stunned. He didn''t expect that the holy masters would actually send them here.


    Moreover, the Holy Sons were also allowed to accompany them, which already showed that the Holy Ancestors valued this matter.


    "No, the old man has to go to Lucheng himself."


    Now that the matter has been connected with Qingyunzong, the ancestor of Qingyunzong knew very well that it is impossible for him to stay out of it.


    Even if he doesn''t show his face, the envoys from the temple will come to him at that time, and he will only be more passive at that time.


    It has to be said that the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect is not considered an idiot. In this case, it is obvious that it is better to pretend to be stupid and recharge your energy if you take the initiative to confess.


    Just as the Qing Yunzong patriarch finished speaking, a voice sounded in the hall.


    "It seems that you, Qing Yunzong, are not confused."


    Accompanied by the sound, Xuanyuan Ling''s figure appeared in the hall. It didn''t take long for him to rush all the way from Lucheng.


    For Xuanyuan Ling, this distance is only one step away.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling appearing, all the senior officials of Qingyun Sect present were stunned. Who is this person? Why was he able to enter the hall quietly?


    Xuanyuan Ling''s reputation is very famous, but not many people have actually seen him.


    Therefore, many people only heard his name and did not see him. Even if Xuanyuan Ling stood in front of everyone in Qingyun Sect, no one knew him.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t care about this either, and just looked at the ancestor of Qingyun Sect on the main seat with a smile on his face.


    "You are not bad. You know how to choose. My seat, Xuanyuan Ling, is ordered by the Holy Master to make a special trip to investigate this matter."


    Hearing the words Xuanyuanling, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, and then, led by the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect, they knelt down and worshiped.


    "I''ll wait to see the messenger."


    I was talking about Xuanyuan Ling just now, but I didn''t expect the deity to appear in the next second, and it seemed that Xuanyuan Ling had heard their previous conversation.


    It''s also thanks to not saying anything out of bounds before, otherwise it is estimated that everyone in the Qingyun sect wants to die now.


    Xuanyuanling really heard the words of everyone in the Qingyun Sect clearly, and at the same time the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect summoned up his courage and said.


    "Master Messenger, it is clear that the matter of the new warriors in Lucheng has absolutely nothing to do with my Qingyun Sect."


    "No matter how bold I am, Qingyun Sect will never have any connection with the Shiyuan Realm. This matter is really just a misunderstanding."


    Who would have thought that when an elder of the Qingyun Sect went out, a conflict broke out by chance, and the other party would be a new warrior.


    This was definitely not premeditated. Of course, if it wasn''t for this incident, the new martial artist might not have been exposed so quickly.


    After all, the novice martial artist has only been extracted from the seven emotions and six desires, and on the surface, there is no difference from ordinary people.


    Hearing the explanation of Qing Yunzong patriarch, Xuanyuan Ling said calmly.


    "I will only verify these matters. Now your Qingyun Sect is completely closed. Before the matter is settled, no Qingyun Sect disciple is allowed to leave the sect."


    "yes."


    One sentence would block the entire Qingyun Sect, but the ancestors of Qingyun Sect did not have the slightest dissatisfaction with this, and some only actively cooperated.


    The patriarch of the Qingyun sect knew very well that the only way to do this matter was to actively cooperate with the temple. If he wanted to play tricks, he could only seek death by himself.


    Xuanyuan Ling was quite satisfied with Qing Yunzong''s attitude, so he reminded him.


    "The elder in Lucheng, you don''t have to think about Qing Yunzong, he probably won''t come back."


    It was very difficult for the elder of the Qingyun sect to return to the Qingyun sect intact. Xuanyuan Ling knew Li Tian''s methods very well, and it would be good if he could save his life.


    Although the elder was probably innocent, so what, the temple didn''t have that much time to take care of it, so it could only use the most direct means to verify the matter.


    Regarding this, Qing Yunzong''s senior management repeatedly responded, although it is indeed uncomfortable to give up an elder, but what can be done?


    Xuanyuan Ling successfully arrived at the Qingyun Sect and started an investigation. In Lucheng, in the dungeon of the Li family, Li Tian also brought Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and others to meet the elder of the Qingyun Sect.


    Seeing Li Tian''s arrival, the elder of Qingyun Sect was taken aback for a moment, and then begged.


    "It really doesn''t matter to me, I don''t know if it''s a new warrior......"


    Seeing the Qing Yunzong elder crying and begging for an excuse, Li Tian ignored him, but planned to use the soul-searching method directly.


    But just before Li Tian was about to make a move, Lin Feng at the side stopped him.


    "Uncle Li, this is not good. With his cultivation, I''m afraid he can''t bear your soul-searching method. At least he will go crazy, and at worst he will die directly."


    Knowing the side effects of the Soul Search Dafa, Li Tian used such a method as soon as he came up, which surprised Lin Feng and others, but at the same time felt a little bit reluctant.


    Because judging from the current situation, this Qing Yunzong elder seemed to be really innocent, so it was unreasonable and too cruel to abolish him like this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2981

    Obviously, it has not yet been determined whether this Qing Yunzong elder is really related to the new warrior.


    Or was it just a coincidence that was implicated, but no matter what the reason was, it shouldn''t just use methods like soul searching.


    Once the soul is searched, one can imagine the fate of this elder of the Qingyun sect, he will be disabled if he does not die.


    For Lin Feng''s obstruction, Li Tian was not surprised at all, looked at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, and said with a smile.


    "Why, you think so too?"


    "Uncle Li, this is indeed a bit too much."


    Obviously, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others thought the same way. Li Tian smiled at this, as if he wasn''t angry at all.


    On the other hand, the Patriarch of the Li family didn''t even dare to breathe. With Li Tian and the other big figures in the temple, the Patriarch of the Li family only felt that breathing became particularly difficult.


    Ignoring the Patriarch of the Li family, Li Tian looked at Lin Feng and the others.


    "Do you think I should investigate this matter slowly, and then get to the bottom of it?"


    "Is not it?"


    "Hehe, then do you know what the ancestors wanted?"


    "Father and the others? Isn''t it the truth?"


    In the eyes of Lin Feng and others, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others sent Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling to thoroughly investigate this matter, what they want is the truth.


    But regarding this, Li Tian shook his head.


    "No, what the ancestors want is not the truth. In fact, the truth of many things is not important. What the ancestors really want is the result."


    "Result? Uncle Li, what does this mean?"


    Some don''t understand the meaning of Li Tian''s words, don''t want the truth, just the result, what does this mean?


    Li Tian smiled when he saw how confused the people were, so he said that these little guys still have a lot to learn, especially when encountering such emergencies.


    "In your opinion, the truth may be the most important thing in this whole matter, but in the eyes of the ancestors, the truth is not important, and the result is the most important thing."


    "Where did the new warriors come from, and what method did the Origin Realm use to send the new warriors to the land of all living beings? These are completely meaningless in the eyes of the holy ancestors."


    "What the Holy Ancestor really wanted was who colluded with the Origin Realm, and who was the person behind this new warrior, and in the end, did he find out all the people involved?"


    "As for who is innocent and who is guilty, we don''t have time to thoroughly investigate one by one, so we would rather kill everything by mistake than let one go, do you understand?"


    It is better to kill a thousand by mistake than to let one go, this is the result Xiao Chen and the others wanted.


    "To put it more simply, what the ancestors want is stability. When attacking the Origin Realm, they will ensure that there will be no more troubles in the land of all living beings. Do you understand?"


    Having already said this, Lin Feng, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo naturally understood, but they still found it difficult to accept such a result for a while.


    What is this? Don''t ask for the truth, just ask for the result, is it one size fits all?


    "But in this way, will it be too hasty, and what will the world think of my holy palace?"


    "It''s okay, the harm of two phases is the lesser, and there is not so much time to check them one by one."


    "Children, remember one sentence, throughout the ages, kindness does not command soldiers."


    Kindness is a good thing, but it takes time. Blind kindness is not only not an advantage, it may even be a bad thing.


    As it is now, if they follow Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s thinking, it will inevitably take a lot of effort to verify many things.


    But, do Xiao Chen and the others have so much time? Obviously not.


    Attacking the Shiyuan Realm again is just around the corner, Xiao Chen and the others can''t waste too much time on this matter, so at this time, they must cut the mess quickly.


    There is no room for any hesitation and kindness, and we can only use the most iron-blooded means to resolve this matter in the fastest time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Li Tian''s last words, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others fell silent, obviously comprehending what Li Tian said just now.


    And the Patriarch of the Li family beside him broke out in cold sweat. Is this the method of the temple? Once the shot is merciless, it will not give the slightest chance.


    This is the real superior, not blindly benevolent, but not absolutely cruel, it is very complicated, but it is the way it is.


    As soon as the words fell, Li Tian came to the elder of the Qingyun Sect, ignored the elder''s cries, and directly used the soul search technique.


    His eyes froze for a moment, obviously being constantly impacted by Li Tian''s spiritual power.


    And during this process, the memory of this Qing Yunzong elder kept pouring into Li Tian''s mind.


    Without torture at all, he already knew everything about this Qing Yunzong elder.


    When Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling were acting at the same time, in Qinshan City not far from Lucheng, in the Wang''s mansion, the head of the Wang''s family at this time had an extremely gloomy expression.


    The new warrior who appeared in Lucheng earlier was none other than the newly resurrected son of the head of the Wang family.


    After his son came back to life, the Patriarch of the Wang family was extremely surprised. He was very careful at first, but after seeing no one noticed, he gradually relaxed.


    But who would have thought that his son would be directly exposed after only going to Lucheng.


    Moreover, this matter was also learned by the temple, and now it is said that the envoy of the temple has arrived in Lucheng and began to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    The matter was exposed, and the Patriarch of the Wang family can be said to have been unable to sleep for the past few days, worrying about the development of the matter all night and all night.


    There is no doubt that once the matter is exposed, the entire royal family will suffer disaster.


    It''s just that the Patriarch of the Wang family has nothing to do right now. He can''t make him give up his son.


    Moreover, even if he wanted to, it was impossible for the temple to let the Wang family go.


    "Damn it."


    There is no good way around, the head of the Wang family cursed angrily, and at the same time, an elder of the Wang family hurried over at this time.


    "Patriarch, we have found out that the envoys from the temple have indeed arrived in Lucheng, and they are Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling."


    "What? It''s actually Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling."


    Hearing this, the face of the Patriarch of the Wang family sank again.


    I thought that even if the temple sent people here, it would be nothing more than sending some low-level ordinary members.


    But who would have thought that the people who came this time would be Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian.


    These two people are definitely high-level figures in the temple, and they are the absolute confidantes of the ancestors.


    These two people came in person, no doubt expressing the importance that the temple attaches to this time, and under such circumstances, how many opportunities does the Wang family have to hide the past?


    It seems that there is no chance. The temple obviously intends to investigate this matter to the end, and it will never give up if there is no result.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2982

    It was heard that Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling were responsible for the investigation at this time, which greatly exceeded the expectation of the Patriarch of the Wang family.


    I thought that the most thing the temple would do is send a few random people to investigate. At this time, a new warrior in the vicinity is obviously not worth the temple''s big fight.


    But who would have thought that Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling would be sent by the temple.


    The meaning of these two people''s actions is quite different, and it fully proves that the temple attaches great importance to this matter.


    What''s more, in addition to Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, the second generation, accompanied them.


    I really can''t figure out why the appearance of a mere new warrior would make the temple so violent.


    It has to be said that the Patriarch of the Wang family has not yet figured out what the appearance of new warriors means to the temple, and what it means to Xiao Chen and the other holy ancestors.


    A mere new warrior is indeed not enough to make the temple nervous, let alone pose any threat.


    However, the emergence of new warriors in the land of all living beings has far greater meaning than the threat.


    That''s why the temple takes it so seriously and vows to find out the truth.


    "What should we do now?"


    Seeing his Patriarch sinking into deep thought, the elder Wang also asked solemnly.


    Some people in the Wang family opposed this matter before, and felt that they could not rely on the power of the Siyuan world, and they should not even have the slightest connection with the Siyuan world.


    Otherwise, once the matter is exposed, it will be a disaster for the Wang family.


    However, the Patriarch of the Wang family didn''t listen to this at all. At that time, he was only thinking about how to resurrect his son.


    Therefore, the Patriarch of the Wang family simply ignored other people''s opinions.


    He insisted on making such a choice, but now, the person was resurrected, but he also caused a catastrophe and was targeted by the temple.


    The Wang family has not been found out yet, but with the means of the temple, how long can this matter be kept a secret?


    Once the Dongchuang incident happens, what kind of result will be waiting for the Wang family.


    As soon as the words fell, even the elder Wang''s family sighed helplessly, and he already felt a little regretful in his heart.


    It is not easy to have a stable life in the land of all living beings, but because of a wrong choice, he is now facing a huge disaster.


    Hearing the inquiries from the elders of his own family, the head of the Wang family also had no good solution. After thinking about it, he could only speak in a deep voice.


    "Take the young master away, hide it, and wait for the limelight to pass."


    As long as no one can be found and there is no substantive evidence, the temple will have nothing to do with itself.


    After all, although the temple is the sole ruler of the land of all living beings, if they want to attack forces like the Wang family, they need at least one reason.


    As long as they can''t find evidence, maybe the Wang family can escape.


    This is the only way the Patriarch of the Wang family can think of now, and it is also the best way to deal with it.


    Hearing the Patriarch''s words, the elder of the Wang family nodded helplessly, yes, this is the only way to do it now, but he doesn''t know if it will work or not.


    Soon, the elder Wang family left, and the young master of the Wang family was also secretly transferred away.


    The entire Wang family seemed to have never seen the young master before, and the young master who was originally resurrected had died a few years ago.


    He ordered everyone in the Wang family to keep their mouths shut and not to reveal any news about the young master, otherwise the entire Wang family would suffer catastrophe.


    This is the Wang family''s way of coping, but unfortunately, their thinking is still a little too naive.


    In other words, if Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling were not personally responsible for this matter, the Wang family''s response might still have a glimmer of life.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling are currently in charge of this matter, so this method of the Wang family can only be a remedy for the dead.


    Whether it''s Li Tian or Xuanyuan Ling''s personality, once they find clues to the Wang family.


    So is the so-called evidence important? Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling will attack the Wang family because they have no evidence?


    It is obviously impossible, so the expectations of the Patriarch of the Wang family are doomed to fail.


    Regarding this matter, from the very beginning, Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling never thought about looking for any evidence.


    As Li Tian said, the evidence is not important, as long as the result is enough.


    Just when the Wang family frantically erased all traces of the young master.


    On the other side, Li Tian, ??who was in Lucheng, also drew a portrait of the young master of the Wang family based on the memory of the Qing Yunzong elder.


    Since there was a head-on conflict, the Qing Yunzong elder had naturally seen the appearance of the young master of the Wang family.


    So Li Tian drew it directly, as long as he confirmed the identity of the person in the portrait, then everything would be solved easily.


    Handing the portrait to a temple warrior, Li Tian said lightly.


    "Determine the identity of this person as soon as possible."


    With the ability of the temple, it is not too difficult to find out the identity of a person even if he is a dead person with a portrait.


    Immediately, the temple warrior nodded in response, and then disappeared directly in place.


    As for that Qing Yunzong elder, after being forcibly searched for his soul by Li Tian, ??he was completely stupid.


    Although he was lucky enough to save his life, this life was completely wasted, but Li Tian didn''t care about it.


    After arriving in Lucheng, in just a few hours, Li Tian had already found the clue, and all he had to do next was follow the clues.


    Seeing Li Tian''s resolute way of handling affairs, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and others were all lost in thought.


    Li Tian didn''t care about those worldly opinions, and only wanted to solve this matter.


    And this is really what Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo should learn.


    As for the Patriarch of the Li Family who had been accompanying him all the time, he didn''t even dare to breathe at this moment. Watching Li Tian finish these tasks, the Patriarch of the Li Family said respectfully.


    "Master Messenger, the villain has prepared some drinks to welcome you."


    "No, this seat is estimated to leave soon."


    In this regard, Li Tian directly refused, saying that there is no time to enjoy it now, and Li Tian should deal with these things as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Li family was still a little puzzled, the portrait had just been drawn, could it be possible to find someone so soon?


    This was indeed the case. Only an hour later, the temple warrior returned, holding a portrait, and said to Li Tian.


    "My lord, it has been found."


    "Oh, tell me."


    "The person in the portrait is the young master of the Wang family in Qinshan City not far from here. It is said that this person died three years ago."


    The young master of the Wang Family in Qinshan City, upon hearing this, Li Tian smiled slightly, and then said calmly.


    "Let''s go to Qinshan City."


    It was really found out so quickly, the young master of the Wang family, but isn''t he dead? Listening to their opponents, everyone on the side was a little suspicious, but Li Tian looked extremely confident.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2983

    From arriving in Lucheng to the present, it took only a few hours to do all the calculations, but Li Tian had already found out the Wang family.


    There is no need to have the slightest doubt about the ability of the temple. There are even portraits. It is only a matter of time before the Wang family is found.


    It is estimated that even the Patriarch of the Wang family did not expect that the temple has found them so soon.


    Following Li Tian''s words, everyone quickly left Lucheng and went straight to Qin Tiancheng''s house.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling, who was in the Qingyun Sect, also investigated the Qingyun Sect at this time, and can confirm that the Qingyun Sect was indeed not involved in this incident.


    After getting this result, many senior officials of Qingyun Sect breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since the matter had nothing to do with Qing Yunzong, Xuanyuan Ling naturally wouldn''t waste his time here. Just in time, news came from Li Tian that he had found a clue.


    "The royal family?"


    In the main hall of Qing Yunzong, Xuanyuan Ling murmured softly, he didn''t intend to go to Wang''s house, and it was enough for Li Tian to go.


    Xuanyuan Ling was thinking more far-sighted at this time, would this matter really be that simple?


    Just a royal family? For some reason, Xuanyuan Ling always had a feeling.


    This feeling kept telling him that the matter was not over, but just the beginning, and there was a bigger net behind the scenes, waiting for everyone.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s premonition was actually not wrong at all. The exposure of the young master of the Wang family this time was not a coincidence at all, but a deliberate act by the ancestors.


    Now that the young master of the Wang family has been resurrected, it is obviously impossible for the ancestors to keep him hidden like this.


    Therefore, when the young master of the Wang family appeared in Lucheng, Qingzu used a secret method to order the young master of the Wang family to deliberately conflict with the elder of the Qingyun sect.


    It can be said that all of this was planned by the ancestors, the purpose is to expose the existence of new warriors.


    Otherwise, Xiao Chen and the others might have launched an attack on the Shiyuan Realm at this time, and by that time, it would not be very meaningful to expose the existence of new warriors.


    No one has realized that all this is the trick of the ancestors.


    In Qinshan City, Li Tian and others arrived soon, and went straight to Wang''s house.


    Without the slightest precaution, Li Tian and others descended into the Wang family''s mansion.


    In the main courtyard, seeing Li Tian and others suddenly appearing, the guards of the Wang family suddenly became nervous. Dozens of people surrounded Li Tian and others, and the leader shouted angrily.


    "Who are you, dare to trespass on the Wang''s mansion?"


    As the overlord of Qinshan City, the Wang family is used to domineering in Qinshan City.


    At this time, seeing Li Tian and others directly barging into the Wang family''s mansion, they naturally angered everyone in the Wang family.


    As for this, Li Tian said calmly.


    "Let the Patriarch of the Wang family come out to see me."


    "Looking for death, the Patriarch is the one who you can see just by saying it."


    Ignoring the cold shout of the guard leader, Li Tian threw out a token directly, and seeing this token, the royal guard leader was stunned.


    Because this is obviously a token of the temple.


    Holding the token of the temple, there is only one explanation, that is, Li Tian and the others are from the temple.


    In the land of all living beings, everyone understands what the word "temple" actually represents.


    His back was instantly drenched in cold sweat, and he no longer looked as arrogant as before. He respectfully invited Li Tian and others into the main hall, and then hurried to inform the Patriarch.


    While waiting, Li Tian did not stay idle, but spoke humanely to Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others beside him.


    "I give you a task."


    "Speak, Uncle Li, we promise to finish it."


    "Hehe, it''s not difficult. Take people to seal off the entire Wang family. No matter who it is, they can''t leave half a step without authorization."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I haven''t seen the Patriarch of the Wang family yet, but Li Tian has already ordered the entire Wang family to be sealed off. Moreover, under Li Tian''s divine sense, Li Tian knows every move of everyone in the Wang family.


    Li Tian made arrangements on his side, while on the other side, in the Wang family''s backyard, he had just finished dealing with his son''s affairs.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard the people below say that people from the temple had already arrived.


    Hearing this news, the Patriarch of the Wang family was stunned for a moment, and then he was afraid for a while.


    "So fast?"


    He never expected that the people from the temple would come so quickly. The people from the temple came just as soon as he sent his son away.


    But despite the fear, the Patriarch of the Wang family still felt a little fortunate in his heart, that is, fortunately, he made a prompt decision and managed to send his son away before the arrival of the temple.


    At this time, the son had been sent away, and it was impossible for the temple to find anything in the Wang family. This was the only hope left in the head of the Wang family.


    But before the Patriarch of the Wang family could think about it, another guard rushed over.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good, the entire royal family has been sealed off by the temple, and no one is allowed to enter or leave."


    Hearing this, the face of the Patriarch of the Wang family became gloomy again. Judging from the current situation, the temple probably already suspected the Wang family.


    Not long after, many elders of the Wang family also rushed to inquire. The arrival of the temple made them all panic.


    Looking at the elders, the Patriarch of the Wang family forced himself to hide the panic in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with it myself at this time."


    The cover-up work has been completed, and in the view of the head of the Wang family, it should be possible to fool the past.


    Soon, the head of the Wang family came to the main hall alone to meet Li Tian.


    Seeing Li Tian sitting on the main seat with a calm and indifferent face, the Patriarch of the Wang Family was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses and saluted respectfully.


    "Patriarch of the Wang family, please see my lord."


    Hearing this, Li Tian, ??who had been resting with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes, Gu Jing looked at the Patriarch of the Wang family in front of him without a wave, and there was even a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "You are the head of the Wang family?"


    "Back to the adults, the villain is the head of the Wang family."


    "Oh, that''s easy to handle. I have a few questions I want to ask you."


    "My lord, if you ask me, the villain will know everything."


    "Okay, I heard that you have a son?"


    "Indeed, there is, but it''s already gone after three years."


    Li Tian asked questions seemingly casually, and the Patriarch of the Wang family also responded fluently, with a calm expression on his face.


    It has to be said that the Patriarch of the Wang family has a good psychological quality, at least when facing Li Tian, ??he still showed no flaws.


    At first glance, it seems that there is really nothing wrong with the Wang family, but a misunderstanding on my side.


    However, as the communication between the two deepened, the smile on the corner of Li Tian''s mouth became brighter and brighter.


    Li Tian never believed in the Patriarch of the Wang family from the very beginning, even though his performance was impeccable, it did not mean that he was innocent.


    On the contrary, Li Tian can basically be sure now that the Wang family must know something, and that new warrior is the only son of the head of the Wang family.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2984

    The Patriarch of the Wang family thought that what he had done was perfect.


    First he sent his son away, and then he was very calm and calm in the conversation with Li Tian.


    He thought he was doing a good job, and he didn''t think Li Tian could discover anything.


    Even if Li Tian had doubts, he would definitely not find any evidence. Without evidence, what could the temple do?


    In the view of the Patriarch of the Wang family, with the character of the temple, it would be impossible to attack the Wang family directly if it hadn''t been stolen.


    Otherwise, it would be a huge blow to the prestige of the temple.


    It''s a pity that the Patriarch of the Wang family was wrong from the very beginning. Does the temple really need evidence if it wants to attack the Wang family?


    The Patriarch of the Wang family thought of the temple too simply, or in other words, thought too decent and pedantic.


    It is true that the temple will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, but it also depends on what is going on and what is the situation.


    For now, even if there is no evidence, if Li Tian wants to attack the Wang family, there is no problem at all.


    After talking with the Patriarch of the Wang Family, Li Tian smiled lightly and looked at the Patriarch of the Wang Family.


    "You are a very clever man."


    "Thank you for your compliment, my lord."


    Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Wang Family didn''t realize what was wrong, but responded respectfully.


    In this regard, Li Tian did not refute, but continued.


    "However, some cleverness is misunderstood by cleverness. Do you think that without evidence, my temple will not attack the Wang family?"


    Li Tian''s words immediately stunned the Patriarch of the Wang family, because this was indeed what he was thinking.


    However, at this time, he would definitely not admit it so easily, so regarding this, the Patriarch of the Wang family directly pretended to be stupid, expressing that he did not understand what Li Tian said at all.


    Seeing the Patriarch of the Wang Family still acting innocently in front of him, to be honest, in Li Tian''s opinion, the Patriarch of the Wang Family''s acting skills are really a bit clumsy.


    After living for so many years and being with Lin Yun for so many years, Li Tian has never seen such a person.


    In Li Tian''s opinion, a person like the Patriarch of the Wang family is just too childish.


    "I guess you should have sent your son away, and then erased all traces of him, thinking that it was perfect."


    "And I can''t find any evidence at all in the temple, so your royal family can escape, right?"


    "My lord is joking, how could my Wang family do such a thing."


    Up to now, the Patriarch of the Wang family is still biting the bullet and refuses to admit it, but Li Tian is not angry about this, and continues to speak quietly.


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. It doesn''t matter whether you have evidence or not. As long as you doubt it, I can make the Wang family disappear from this world."


    "Do you think the temple will not do this? Because the temple is decent, doing so will affect the prestige of the temple."


    "But in fact, you are wrong, and you are very wrong, because my temple doesn''t care about such prestige at all."


    "All the temple needs is peace and tranquility. Anyone who is likely to break this peace can be killed without any reason or evidence."


    "As for how the world views the temple, do you think my temple will care?"


    "Whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s respect or hatred, the temple is still the temple, so these things really don''t matter."


    Li Tian said indifferently, upon hearing this, the Patriarch of the Wang Family''s heart sank suddenly.


    Was it wrong from the beginning? The Temple doesn''t care about evidence at all? Just kill if you suspect?


    It has to be said that the head of the Wang family still doesn''t know much about the temple.


    Although Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are the guardian gods of all living beings, to be honest, they are not pedantic people.


    They don''t have that kind of too strong heart of the Virgin. Saving all living beings is their mission, because Xiao Chen and the others'' power comes from all living beings.


    But this doesn''t mean that Xiao Chen and the others can allow someone to act recklessly under their noses.


    Even if he is a member of all living beings in the world, if he violates the rules, he can still be killed.


    In terms of decisiveness in killing, Xiao Chen and others are actually not much worse than the ancestors, and even worse.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, the proofs that the Patriarch of the Wang family thought about were no troubles for the temple at all.


    Because from the beginning to the end, Li Tian never had to confirm any evidence.


    Hearing Li Tian''s words, the Patriarch of the Wang family was stunned, and his face no longer had the calm look just now.


    Seeing the changing face of the Patriarch of the Wang family, Li Tian said with a smile.


    "Do you understand now? Your thoughts, in my opinion, are meaningless at all, just ridiculous."


    Faced with Li Tian''s words, the Patriarch of the Wang Family was stunned, but after quickly regaining his senses, the Patriarch of the Wang Family still refused to admit it, making the last struggle.


    "Your Excellency, you are joking. My Wang family is really a wish. This matter has nothing to do with my Wang family. It may be framed by someone with a heart."


    Until now, the Patriarch of the Wang family still refuses to admit it, and is still quibbling, and Li Tian has seen too many people like this.


    But just as the Patriarch of the Wang family finished speaking, a temple warrior strode in and said to Li Tian with a solemn expression.


    "My lord, we found it."


    In fact, as early as when Li Tian was talking to the Patriarch of the Wang family, he had already ordered the entire Wang family to be thoroughly investigated, and no corner could be spared.


    Therefore, the Patriarch of the Wang family didn''t know, but because of the conversation just now, the entire Wang family was turned upside down, and all the members of the Wang family were brought under control.


    At this time, hearing that there was a harvest, Li Tian got up, smiled and looked at the Wang family''s master.


    "Let''s go and have a look together."


    With the Patriarch of the Wang family, he came all the way to a courtyard in the deepest part of the mansion, which is the forbidden area of ??the Wang family.


    On weekdays, only the head of the Wang family can enter, and even the elders of the Wang family cannot enter here without their consent.


    Already in the courtyard, there is nothing strange to the eyes, but in the room in the courtyard, I walked in with Li Tian and others.


    I saw a teleportation burst at a glance.


    There was a teleportation burst in the room, and a chill flashed in Li Tian''s eyes.


    As an array mage, he could tell at a glance that this is a long-distance teleportation array, as for where it connects.


    If Li Tian''s expectations are correct, it is probably connected to the Siyuan world.


    Unexpectedly, the Wang family was not only involved with the new warriors, but also directly connected with the Shiyuan Realm, creating a teleportation array.


    With this teleportation array, Li Tian couldn''t imagine how much trouble it would cause in the future.


    Among other things, through this teleportation array, can the ancestors enter the land of sentient beings without anyone noticing?


    At that time, if Xiao Chen and the others leave the Land of All Beings and go to attack the Origin Realm, then the ancestors will enter the Land of All Beings through this teleportation.


    What will be the consequences? At that time, the entire land of sentient beings will probably be destroyed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2985

    Looking at the small teleportation formation in front of him, a cold light flashed in Li Tian''s eyes.


    It seems that the courage of the Wang family is bigger than what I imagined. This has reached the point of boldness.


    Not only did he resurrect his own son with the method of a new warrior, but he even created a teleportation formation connecting him to the Origin Realm in his own home.


    "Patriarch Wang, I don''t know where this teleportation formation leads to?"


    In fact, Li Tian didn''t need to ask this question at all, because he had already guessed it, but when he asked this question, although Li Tian was smiling, his smile was full of endless killing intent.


    Faced with Li Tian''s question, the Patriarch of the Wang family could no longer keep calm at this moment, his face was pale, but he still said stubbornly.


    "I... I don''t know, I have never seen this teleportation burst at all, my lord is clearly aware."


    Until now, the Patriarch of the Wang family is still shouting for injustice, and Li Tian''s smile is getting colder and harsher.


    It''s really not a pity for this Wang family to die, it''s already like this, and they still want to deny it, well, very well.


    Too lazy to talk nonsense with the Patriarch of the Wang family, Li Tian directly ordered to capture everyone in the Wang family, no matter if they were direct or collateral.


    Whether they are in the Wang family''s mansion or not, capture them all and hunt down the young master of the Wang family with all their strength.


    Although the head of the Wang family sent his son away, no one knew where he went.


    But this is not difficult for Li Tian, ??don''t forget, Li Tian is a magician.


    Through the blood relationship between the Patriarch of the Wang family and his son, Li Tian quickly identified the young master of the Wang family and sent someone to arrest him immediately.


    Seeing that Li Tian found out his son''s hiding place effortlessly, the Patriarch of the Wang family finally collapsed at this moment.


    In fact, he did all this for his son, and he didn''t want his son to die like this.


    But now that his son was arrested, wouldn''t everything he was sitting on before be wasted in vain.


    His legs softened, and he knelt down in front of Li Tian.


    "My lord, spare my life, I... I was just confused for a moment, if my lord wants to kill me, kill me and spare my son''s life."


    At this time, the Patriarch of the Wang family is still begging to let his son go.


    Li Tian didn''t even know what to say about this.


    From a certain point of view, the Patriarch of the Wang family is indeed a good father, but what he did was completely wrong.


    Everyone knows that a person cannot be resurrected after death. Moreover, if a person is resurrected with the method of a new warrior, can he still be the same as before?


    It can be said that the head of the Wang family is completely controlled by the desire in his heart.


    He missed his son, so he did not hesitate to use such a method to turn his son into an existence that was neither human nor ghost, and let him be by his side.


    But this is the right way to do it?


    In other words, if the young master of the Wang family had his own consciousness, would he feel that his father did this for his own good?


    Rather than living in this world with neither human nor ghost, it would be better to die completely back then.


    Looking at the Patriarch of the Wang family who was kneeling on the ground and weeping bitterly, Li Tian didn''t say anything.


    The Patriarch of the Wang family is indeed pitiful. He did this only out of a father''s love for his son, but a poor man must have something to hate.


    Just because of his own selfish desire, how much threat did he bring to the entire land of sentient beings?


    You know, if this teleportation burst is not discovered in time, then the entire land of sentient beings may experience a catastrophe.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And all of this is due to the little selfishness of the head of the Wang family.


    Several hours later, the young master of the Wang family was arrested and came back. Looking at his son, the master of the Wang family cried heartbreakingly.


    In stark contrast, was the young master of the Wang family who looked calm and calm.


    Perhaps until now, he still couldn''t understand why his father was crying.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand what crying and crying meant.


    Because he has no emotions, no emotions, no emotions, no sadness, no joy.


    Looking at the young master of the Wang family who was still extremely calm in his father''s arms, Li Tian sighed lightly. Is this what the master of the Wang family wants?


    Was he thinking of such a son?


    How many years is it just a skin with the same appearance as his son?


    After waving his hand, Li Tian said, "Take it down, the next one in the Wang family will not stay."


    Now that the matter has come to this point, there is absolutely no possibility of the Wang family surviving. If something like this happens, the Wang family will definitely be wiped out. Don''t even think about it.


    Amid the cries of the Patriarch of the Wang Family, the father and son were dragged out. From today onwards, it is estimated that there will be no more Wang Family in Qinshan City in the land of sentient beings.


    The matter seems to have come to an end here, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are also quite touched by this.


    Just because of a father''s love for his son, it finally led to such a result.


    Seeing the silence of several people, Li Tian spoke.


    "There are always such and such regrets in this world. People all want to make up for the regrets in their hearts, all want to change their fate against the sky, and all hope that time can turn back."


    "And the ancestors really grasped this kind of heart, so that the head of the Wang family finally fell into an endless abyss."


    "He missed his son, but he didn''t think about it. All of this happened a long time ago, and it cannot be changed, and there is no way to change it."


    "Forcibly trying to change all this can only end up harming everyone."


    Li Tian couldn''t help but admire the ancestors'' control over people''s hearts.


    They know what all beings want and what their weaknesses are.


    The seven emotions and six desires are an indispensable part of all living beings, but they are also the biggest fatal weakness.


    So the ancestors wanted to create a new world and erase the emotions and desires of all living beings, just to create a group of beings without weaknesses.


    But is it really good to be perfect? There are advantages and disadvantages, this is the meaning of life.


    Stepping out of the room, the Wang family was uprooted, and the teleportation formation was directly destroyed, but Li Tian didn''t feel relieved.


    The Wang family was tempted by the Shiyuan Realm and made a wrong choice, so what about the other forces in the Land of All Beings? Is there an existence like the Wang family?


    Li Tian''s worries were not groundless, because just after the Wang family''s incident broke out, new warriors appeared again in another state capital far away from Qin Tiancheng.


    And, this time it''s not just a new warrior.


    During the same period, news broke out that there were new warriors in three different places in the Land of All Beings.


    Moreover, these three new warriors, like the young master of the Wang family, were discovered by people inadvertently.


    It seems that everything is a coincidence, but with so many coincidences together, it is more than just a coincidence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2986

    The Wang family in Qinshan City, the entire Wang family completely disappeared in the long river of history overnight.


    No matter young or old, no matter whether they are direct or collateral, as long as they are members of the Wang family, no one is spared.


    It seemed too cruel for Li Tian to make such a decision, but there was no other way.


    What the Wang family has done is already intolerable, so the Wang family must disappear.


    That night, Li Tian reported the matter of Qinshan City to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    I thought that the matter should end here temporarily, and the land of all living beings should be stable for a while, but who would have thought.


    Just this night, three new warriors appeared in various places in the land of sentient beings.


    Moreover, it appeared at the same time, and the process of being discovered was very similar to the case of the Wang family.


    It was once again reported that a new martial artist appeared, and the location was still completely different, and there was no connection with the relevant forces.


    Early in the morning, Li Tian frowned unconsciously after receiving the news.


    "Has this been prepared for a long time?"


    One wave of ups and downs, another wave of ups and downs, instinctively, Li Tian felt that this series of things were all manipulated by someone behind the scenes.


    As for who manipulated these things, it must be those old guys from the Shiyuan Realm.


    The Wang family is probably only one of them. In the Land of All Beings, there are many other forces that have been bewitched by the ancestors of the Origin Realm.


    It''s just that in the face of such a thing, Li Tian couldn''t do anything for a while.


    First of all, it is impossible to determine how many forces are bewitched by the Origin Realm.


    The land of sentient beings is so huge, it is not a simple matter to determine this.


    Secondly, it is uncertain whether the ancestors still have any back-up.


    It is extremely time-consuming and labor-intensive to verify these two things, but it is impossible to turn a blind eye.


    The teleportation formation that appeared in the Wang family undoubtedly gave everyone a wake-up call. If it is left unchecked, something serious may happen.


    Think about the fact that there is actually a teleportation formation that connects to the Origin Realm inside the Land of All Beings, what does this mean?


    Doesn''t this mean that the ancestors can enter the land of sentient beings as they please?


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t defend against such a method, and they didn''t know how to defend against it.


    It is impossible to allow others to snore on the side of the couch, so these teleportation formations must be disposed of.


    Otherwise, it would be a huge threat to the entire land of sentient beings.


    Once Xiao Chen and the others leave the Land of All Beings and attack the Origin Realm for the second time, the ancestors can enter the Land of All Beings through these teleportation arrays.


    At that time, there will be no one in the land of sentient beings to stop, and the consequences will be self-evident.


    Some headaches, I didn''t expect that the ancestors would do so many things without anyone noticing.


    Moreover, some people in the Land of All Living Beings are indeed extremely confused, and dare to contact the Shiyuan Realm.


    To put it bluntly, being like the ancestors is tantamount to seeking skin from a tiger.


    They may have achieved their wishes with the help of the ancestors, but in fact, this is not the case at all.


    After all, these people are still not being used by the ancestors, but they don''t know it.


    The seriousness of the matter was far beyond imagination, and at the same time Li Tian received the news, Xiao Chen and the others naturally knew about it.


    In the holy hall, Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Heizu and others gathered together.


    The six people sat around in the pavilion in the garden. Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian both looked a little ugly, and Mu Lingxian said coldly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Those old guys have penetrated into the land of my sentient beings."


    It can be said that the ancestors have penetrated into the land of sentient beings, but before that, they didn''t notice it at all.


    It''s ridiculous to say this.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but Mo He continued.


    "It''s useless to say these things now. According to the news that Li Tian sent back, they are not only deceiving people, but also depicting the teleportation formation."


    "This matter cannot be taken lightly. All teleportation formations must be destroyed."


    The threat of new warriors is not great, after all, a few new warriors are not enough to shake the foundation of the Land of All Beings.


    However, what really worried Xiao Chen and the others were those teleportation formations.


    These teleportation formations can teleport the ancestors into the land of sentient beings without anyone noticing at any time.


    And once even an ancestor is allowed to enter the land of all living beings, the consequences will probably not be good.


    With the power of the ancestors, it is not too difficult to destroy the land of all living beings.


    Even with Xiao Chen and the others blocking them, if a great war broke out in the land of all living beings.


    The land of sentient beings can''t bear it either.


    That''s why, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen and the others never thought of putting the battlefield on the land of sentient beings.


    But now, with these hidden teleportation formations, the ancestors can completely lead the battlefield to the land of sentient beings.


    This was something Xiao Chen and the others were extremely unwilling to see, and it was also an unbearable consequence.


    Therefore, all these teleportation formations must be cleared.


    As for the most critical question now, how many teleportation formations are there, and how many people are connected with the ancestors of the original world.


    In the land of sentient beings like the vast ocean, it is obviously not a simple matter to find out these things.


    But there is no way, even if it is difficult, this matter must go on.


    This time, even Xiaoqing didn''t stop her.


    He is also very clear about what these teleportation bursts mean. If they are not cleared as soon as possible, it will be too dangerous for the land of sentient beings.


    It is tantamount to a time bomb that may explode at any time.


    "Investigate, thoroughly investigate to the end, use all your strength, even if you search the entire world, you must investigate this matter clearly."


    Lin Yun said.


    Although it is very troublesome, it must be investigated clearly, otherwise it will be too dangerous, and the land of sentient beings cannot allow such a threat to exist.


    Even if all the power of the temple is used, this matter must be thoroughly investigated.


    Find out the teleportation formations hidden in the dark one by one.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, everyone nodded, and Xiao Chen didn''t object.


    Although it may be time-consuming and labor-intensive to do so, so what, it must be so.


    Remove these threats, even if it takes some time.


    Everyone had no objection, and soon, Xiao Chen and the others issued an order to mobilize the power of the entire temple to thoroughly investigate all forces in the Land of All Beings.


    Once someone is found to be in contact with the Shiyuan Realm, there is no need to report it, and they will be killed without mercy.


    Once the order was issued, the entire temple became tense and operated at a high speed, like a machine.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2987

    Following the orders of Xiao Chen and others, the center of the land of all living beings, where the holy temple is located.


    Within a few hours before and after, one after another human figures flew out of the sky, flying towards all directions.


    These people are all strong men in the temple, and everyone''s cultivation is at least at the level of Emperor Senior Realm.


    They used to follow Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Dongfang Yun, the holy ancestors. After the land of all living beings was established, they chose to join the holy temple.


    Don''t look at the fact that the temple doesn''t care about the big and small things in the place of sentient beings on weekdays, but this doesn''t mean that the temple is weak.


    On the contrary, there are many strong people in the temple, let''s put it this way, although there are quite a few strong people in the Land of All Beings.


    Moreover, because of the great opportunity before, many powerhouses have emerged from the major forces in the Land of All Beings.


    In particular, the number of Emperor Senior Realm and Ancestral Realm powerhouses has seen an explosive growth.


    But even so, more than half of the Emperor Prestige Realm and Ancestral Realm of the Land of All Living Beings, as well as the world master level powerhouses, still belong to the temple.


    This is the powerhouse of the temple, and it is also the reason why the temple can firmly control the land of all living beings.


    Such an overwhelming force is unmatched by any force in the Land of All Beings.


    And this time, after the establishment of the Land of All Beings, the temple truly showed its powerful power to everyone.


    Up and down the temple, many strong men came out in full force, and countless strong men of the Emperor Senior Realm and the Ancestral Realm rushed towards the land of sentient beings.


    Their purpose is only one, and that is to thoroughly investigate all the forces in the Land of All Beings, and not let anyone go.


    As long as it is found that there is a connection with the Shiyuan world, it will be destroyed immediately.


    In addition to these strong men in the temple, people like Long Qing, Lin Yuan, monks, Taoist priests, etc., as the commander in charge of this search, also dispatched one after another.


    Each person is in charge of the land of a mansion, which is the arrangement of Xiao Chen and others. This way, the efficiency is higher, and it is also better to prevent the appearance of fish that slip through the net.


    The monk and Taoist lazily walked out of the temple, watching the sound of strong men flying across the sky, he said helplessly.


    "Oh, what a hassle, isn''t it?"


    "It''s a little troublesome, but don''t complain, don''t you see the faces of the ancestors?"


    With the character of a monk and a Taoist priest, he is obviously unwilling to deal with these troublesome things.


    The workload was too heavy, and it was extremely cumbersome, but there was no way, thinking of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s ugly faces.


    Monks and Taoists knew that there was no room for negotiation on this matter.


    Hearing the monk''s words, the Taoist priest also nodded helplessly, that''s all he could do.


    It is just a thorough investigation of all the forces in the Land of All Beings, and it is not just a matter of talking. It is estimated that this time will take a lot of time and energy.


    "Let''s go, hurry up."


    After saying hello to the Taoist priest, the monk walked away directly. The two were in charge of different state capitals, so it was impossible for them to be together.


    At the same time, Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling who were in Qinshan City also received orders.


    The two of them had to rush to the three states where new warriors appeared again, since new warriors had already appeared in these three states.


    That means that someone must have contacted the Shiyuan Realm, so the land of the three states is the key point, and it is directly handed over to Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling.


    In the original royal residence in Qinshan City, Li Tian and the rushing Xuanyuan Ling sat opposite each other, regarding Xiao Chen''s decision.


    The two of them didn''t feel surprised, after all such things happened, it was normal for Xiao Chen and the others to make such a decision.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Let''s split up and be more efficient."


    "Well, that''s all there is to it."


    Xuanyuanling proposed to split up, but Li Tian did not refuse.


    As for Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan, Xiao Yao, Dongfang Lin, Xiao Luan, and Lin Feng followed Li Tian, ??and the others were Xuanyuan Ling.


    After deciding on the matter, the two set off directly and left Qinshan City. In one night, Qinshan City was basically turned upside down.


    It can be confirmed that apart from the Wang family, the other major families have no problems.


    No one has contact with Shiyuan Realm, so there is no need to worry about Qinshan City.


    Such a big move by the temple naturally made all the major forces in the land of sentient beings panic, and everyone was afraid of being implicated.


    But the current situation is no longer something that can be solved by fear.


    Moreover, no force dared to stop the coming of the strong man from the temple.


    During this extraordinary period, anyone who dared to obstruct the operation of the temple would be eliminated directly.


    "Temple search."


    "grown ups."


    "Well, from today onwards, the sect will be closed, and no one will be allowed to enter or leave, and all the forbidden secrets will be opened."


    Such a picture can be seen everywhere in the land of sentient beings. After the temple powerhouse arrives, he will first block the entire sect.


    Then he asked Zongmen Gaocheng to open all forbidden places and secret places. No matter where it is, even the ancestral temple must be opened unconditionally.


    Because no one knows where those teleportation arrays will be depicted, and no one can be missed.


    This time the temple was not joking, so when faced with such a request, the heads of the major forces did not dare to hesitate at all, and complied immediately.


    Numerous forces have temple powerhouses stationed there, launching an absolutely meticulous search.


    Lingyuan Valley, this is considered a relatively powerful force in the land of sentient beings, and there are really two world masters sitting in the sect.


    There are seven or eight strong people in the ancestral realm, and they can be regarded as the most powerful group of forces in the entire land of sentient beings, except for the temple.


    But so what, after the strong man from the temple arrived, Lingyuan Valley could only follow orders.


    The person in charge of Lingyuan Valley is Long Qing, who directly sits in charge and orders Lingyuan Valley to open all forbidden areas and secret realms.


    All Lingyuan Valley disciples also accepted the interrogation. Seeing the chaos in the entire Lingyuan Valley, the head of Lingyuan Valley looked solemn.


    The same is true for an elder of Lingyuan Valley beside him, and said with a complicated expression.


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    "What can we do? Do you dare to rebel against the temple? Moreover, this is the decision of the Holy Ancestor. Whoever resists will only end in destruction."


    "But¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    "There is nothing but, everything is done according to the order of the temple, absolutely cooperate, don''t have any resistance."


    After some scolding, in front of the temple, even if he was as strong as Lingyuan Valley, it was impossible for him to have any resistance at all.


    After the words fell, seeing the outsiders coming and going, the head of Lingyuan Valley sighed helplessly and said.


    "The storm is coming, and I don''t know how many people will suffer this time."


    It is not difficult to imagine that the entire land of sentient beings will be bloodied in this thorough investigation, and many forces may be directly destroyed and disappear in the land of sentient beings.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2988

    "Name, age, origin."


    In Lingyuan Valley, every disciple has to go through the interrogation of the temple, not only to confirm their identity, but also to confirm their origin.


    This is a very complicated job, but among the many disciples of Lingyuan Valley, none of them dared to resist.


    The reason was very simple, because this time the temple was not joking at all, and Xiao Chen and the others had already made it clear.


    Any person or force that does not cooperate with the investigation will be dealt with according to the link with the Shiyuan Realm, and will be directly destroyed.


    Everyone knew that what happened this time had already touched the bottom line of the temple, so no one dared to play tricks on this matter.


    Even the head of Lingyuan Valley showed respect when facing the strong men of the temple.


    No, in the main hall of Lingyuan Valley, Long Qing sat on the main seat, and below, the head of Lingyuan Valley and other high-level officials were sitting in front of them.


    Looking across the crowd, Long Qing didn''t talk nonsense, and spoke directly.


    "I won''t talk about the matter. Everyone here should know it. This time the matter is not trivial, and it was also ordered by the Holy Ancestor himself."


    "I hope that you Lingyuan Valley will not do things of self-realization. In addition, after the investigation of Lingyuan Valley is over, you still need you to accompany me to investigate other forces."


    With such a large area and so many influences in the Land of All Beings, it is naturally difficult for people from the temple to conduct a thorough investigation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    So we can only borrow the power of big forces like Lingyuan Valley.


    There are a large number of them, and they have a high prestige within a certain area. With their help, it is naturally easier.


    Of course, there is another prerequisite before that, which is to ensure that they are not connected with the Shiyuan world and are innocent.


    Otherwise, if these big forces have problems themselves, and then ask them to help investigate, wouldn''t it be a thief calling for a thief, and it would be a bad thing at that time.


    This is why, Long Qing, monks and Taoists, immediately attacked these powerful forces after they arrived.


    Only when their innocence is proved, can the temple use them with confidence and let them help the temple investigate other forces.


    From the current point of view, there should be no problem with Lingyuan Valley.


    Moreover, from top to bottom, Lingyuan Valley is also extremely cooperative, whether it is those forbidden places or cultivation secret realms.


    Lingyuan Valley did not hesitate to open it up for search by the temple powerhouses.


    Moreover, among the many disciples of Lingyuan Valley, no one has been found to be suspected at present, so Long Qing temporarily trusts Lingyuan Valley.


    With such a premise, it is normal for Lingyuan Valley to help the temple, and it will happen naturally.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, the head of Lingyuan Valley and other high-level officials would naturally not refuse, on the contrary, they said it happily.


    "We shall do our best to live up to the entrustment of the Holy Master."


    Being able to help the temple to do things is of great benefit to Lingyuan Valley.


    Not to mention gaining the favor of the temple, even after the matter is over, the temple will also be rewarded.


    This is how Xiao Chen and the others behave, they are never stingy when rewards are due, and when dealing with a helping force like Lingyuan Valley, there will definitely be rewards when the time comes.


    And these rewards, even for Lingyuan Valley, are extremely precious things.


    After all, it was a holy temple, and anyone who took out anything casually was enough to be called a peerless treasure.


    The attitude was very upright, upon seeing this, Long Qing nodded in satisfaction.


    The understanding of Lingyuan Valley saved him a lot of trouble.


    Like Long Qing, monks and priests, it is relatively easy to get here, at least for now.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian were completely different. They were going to the area where new warriors had already been discovered.


    So things are more troublesome, and time is more tense.


    Separated from Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling brought Xiao Luo and the others to a city where new warriors were discovered.


    This city is not big, and just like the incident with the Wang family, there was no warning, and the existence of new warriors was discovered in this city.


    But so far, the identity of the new warrior is still a mystery.


    Go directly to the city lord''s mansion in this city. This is Xiao Chen, and there is no big family there.


    Therefore, everything in the city is under the responsibility of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    As for Xuanyuanling and the others, when they first arrived here, they naturally needed to investigate the City Lord''s Mansion first.


    In the main hall, Xuanyuan Ling sat in the main seat, Xiao Luo and others accompanied him. Just like before, the City Lord''s Mansion and the entire city were completely sealed off.


    The people in the temple took over directly. Standing in front of Xuanyuanling at this moment, the city lord said nervously.


    "Master Messenger, we Zhengdao don''t know the identity of that new warrior."


    Naturally, he knew the purpose of Xuanyuan Ling and the others, so the city lord was also extremely nervous, for fear that he would be implicated if he was not careful.


    However, is this matter just implicated?


    Speaking of which, the identity of the new warrior is none other than the deceased wife of the city lord in front of him.


    Like the Patriarch of the Wang Family, the City Master became ill due to longing, and then, at the instigation of the Shiyuan Realm, reached a deal with the ancestors.


    The first ancestors also kept their promise and resurrected her dead wife.


    Speaking of which, since the resurrection of his dead wife, he has been cautious, for fear that this matter will be exposed.


    It is very clear what the consequences will be once things are exposed, but who would have thought.


    Just the night before yesterday, his wife didn''t know what happened, and suddenly rushed out of the city lord''s mansion like a madman.


    After arriving in the city, he continued to destroy and finally exposed his identity.


    Although the city lord responded immediately, took his wife back to the city lord''s mansion and hid it, and secretly killed those who had seen his wife.


    But the matter still spread, and the temple was informed of it immediately.


    Right now, the city lord was extremely flustered, but facing Xuanyuan Ling, he still forced himself to calm down.


    It''s a pity that his acting skills and psychological quality are obviously much weaker than those of the Patriarch of the Wang family, and he is full of flaws in front of Xuanyuan Ling.


    Looking at the pale-faced City Lord, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t speak, and already had a preliminary judgment in his heart, and the City Lord''s Mansion was the top priority.


    Looking quietly at the city lord below, Xuanyuan Ling spoke unhurriedly.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard a word before?"


    "What words?"


    "It''s called knowing why you did it in the first place. Since you know the consequences of doing this, why did you do it in the first place? Now that things are exposed, do you know what will happen to your family and the entire City Lord''s Mansion?"


    As soon as Xuanyuanling said this, the city lord froze in place, with cold sweat breaking out on his forehead.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s meaning was revealed in one sentence, and the City Lord''s Mansion seemed to be the main suspect. He never expected that he would be exposed so soon.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2989

    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the city lord froze in place for an instant, his face was pale, and his back was instantly soaked with sweat.


    He always thought that he performed well, but he never thought that Xuanyuan Ling would doubt himself like this.


    Not knowing what he did wrong at all, Xuanyuan Ling would directly doubt himself.


    I don''t seem to be showing any signs of weakness. Could it be that Mr. Messenger is testing himself?


    That''s right, he must be testing himself. After the tension at the beginning of the attack, the city lord quickly realized that Xuanyuan Ling was testing himself.


    Because from the current point of view, Xuanyuan Ling has no evidence at all.


    Moreover, those who had been in contact with his wife were all killed by him in advance, and it was impossible to leave any clues.


    In this case, how could Xuanyuan Ling suspect himself so quickly.


    I couldn''t help praising myself, but fortunately I didn''t reveal my secrets just now.


    Pretending to be calm and looking at Xuanyuan Ling in front of him, the city lord said innocently.


    "Master Messenger, the villain does not understand what you mean."


    The city lord came directly to pretend to be stupid. I don''t understand what you mean, and I don''t know what you are talking about at all. This matter has nothing to do with me.


    Looking at the city lord who was still stubbornly resisting, Xuanyuan Ling smiled slightly, without the slightest anger.


    I have already guessed that this will be the result. People like this will not cry when they see the coffin.


    "Do you think I have no proof now?"


    With calm eyes, he said in a flat tone, hearing the words, the city lord said unrepentantly.


    "My lord, the villain really has nothing to do with this matter."


    Still refusing to admit it, seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t bother to say anything, and winked at Xiao Luo, who was at the side, and soon, the wife of the city lord was brought in by a strong man from the temple.


    Seeing his wife appear, the city lord was dumbfounded for a moment, and just froze in place, completely unbelievable that his wife would appear here.


    After the incident, he immediately sent his wife away.


    Moreover, in order to reveal his flaws, he did this matter very secretly, and no one in the entire City Lord''s Mansion knew about it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He personally sent his wife away and hid her in a place where he thought no one could find her.


    I thought it would be seamless to do so, but who would have thought that after a long time, my wife would be found by the temple.


    How did this temple find his wife? The mayor couldn''t figure it out.


    But now is obviously not the time for him to worry about these things. His wife has been found, and the situation seems to be completely different from what he thought.


    In fact, the city lord didn''t know it at all. Before arriving here, Xuanyuan Ling had ordered someone to secretly investigate the city lord''s mansion.


    It was found that a woman suddenly disappeared in the City Lord''s Mansion, although even the people in the City Lord''s Mansion did not know the identity of this woman, and she seemed to appear out of thin air.


    On weekdays, the city lord does not allow others to touch this woman at all.


    Upon hearing the news, Xuanyuan Ling immediately guessed that this woman might be the long-dead wife of the city lord.


    Regarding the past of the city lord, it is naturally not difficult for the temple to investigate.


    Knowing that his wife had passed away a few years ago, and since it reappeared now, there was only one explanation.


    The city lord colluded with Shiyuanjie, and Shiyuanjie helped him and resurrected his wife.


    That''s why, from the very beginning, Xuanyuan Ling believed that this matter had something to do with the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Early on, he ordered people to arrest the wife of the city lord, although the city lord thought he had done a perfect job.


    No one could find out what happened to his wife, but he still underestimated the power of the temple.


    In the land of all living beings, it is not an exaggeration to say that the temple is determined to find someone, unless it disappears directly from the world, otherwise it is impossible to find it.


    Moreover, in such a short period of time, it is impossible for the city lord to take his wife far away.


    So it was easier to find, and it didn''t take much time for the temple to find this person, and brought him back directly.


    Compared with the panic of the city lord, his wife was obviously very calm.


    This is also normal, after all, new warriors do not have emotions and desires, so they will not be afraid at all.


    Even though she was captured by the temple now, she didn''t show the slightest panic.


    He glanced at the city lord''s wife indifferently, and then fell on the city lord again, Xuanyuan Ling said unhurriedly.


    "Now, is there anything else you want to say?"


    His wife had already fallen on the body of the temple, and the city lord didn''t know what to say for a while, and remained silent, looking at his wife with complicated eyes.


    The reason he did all this was because of his wife.


    He missed his dead wife too much, and when he learned that Shiyuan Realm could revive his dead wife, the city lord agreed to cooperate with Shiyuan Realm under his obsession.


    Although he also knew that the dead wife after resurrection was no longer the person she used to be.


    But so what, he just wants to be by his wife''s side, even if she has no emotions, and doesn''t know what emotion is, but as long as he can look at her every day, he will be satisfied.


    Unconsciously, he stepped forward and wanted to come to his wife. Seeing this, just as the strong man in the temple wanted to stop her, Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "Follow him."


    With Xuanyuan Ling''s order, the strong man in the temple stepped aside respectfully, and the city lord also successfully came to his wife''s side.


    Gently took his wife''s hand, although his wife still had a dull expression on her face, as if she didn''t feel anything at all.


    But being able to hold his wife again, the city lord showed a warm smile on his face.


    Gently holding his wife''s palm, as if grasping some treasure, refusing to let go.


    At this moment, there was only a gentle smile on the face of the city lord, and he said slowly while looking at his wife.


    "Actually, I know the means of the source world. The resurrection of the new warrior is no longer the same person as before. It can only be regarded as having the same skin."


    "But even so, I''m willing. I don''t have too many thoughts. I just want to see her every day when I wake up, to be by her side, and to look at her like this."


    "Although, she may no longer have feelings, and she doesn''t know what love is, let alone understand my love."


    "But even so, I don''t care, as long as I can be by his side."


    Saying that, the city lord turned his head, and his eyes fell on Xuanyuan Ling, with a hint of pleading in his eyes.


    "My lord, I have no other wish, and I know that I cannot escape death. I only hope that I can be buried with her after death. That is enough, and I hope your lord will make it come true."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2990

    Now that the matter has come to this point, the city lord also knows that he has absolutely no chance of surviving.


    So he didn''t beg for mercy at all, and, from the beginning, he knew the consequences of doing so.


    Perhaps like the Patriarch of the Wang Family, the reason why they agreed to the Origin Realm was not because of how deceptive the real ancestors were.


    It''s all because of the desire in my heart.


    The longing for their loved one made them make such a decision without hesitation.


    Do you say they don''t know the changes after the resurrection of the new warriors? You said they don''t know that new warriors don''t have emotions and desires?


    I don''t know if the relatives after the resurrection are no longer the same person as before?


    Obviously, they all know these things.


    After all, they have fought against the Siyuan Realm for so long, how could they not know what a new warrior looks like.


    But even so, they still made a choice in the end.


    Even if he was no longer the person he remembered, even if he lost all emotions and desires, so what.


    They all know this, but as the city owner said, he doesn''t care about it, or he can accept it.


    In their hearts, the only thing they want is to be able to wake up every day and see their beloved by their side.


    It doesn''t matter even if she''s just a skin, it doesn''t matter even if she doesn''t know herself at all, as long as she can look at her every day, that''s enough.


    It seems that the current city lord and his wife are the same, facing what their husband said, his wife''s face is dull, as if what the husband said has nothing to do with him.


    She wasn''t moved in the slightest by her husband''s words.


    Perhaps at this time, in her opinion, the person who held her hand and wanted to protect herself until the last moment was just a stranger.


    Even though she clearly knew that this person was her husband and her closest lover, she had already forgotten how to love.


    Hearing what the city lord said, Xuanyuan Ling''s face didn''t change much, but he just sighed secretly in his heart.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Perhaps this is the most terrifying place in the Origin Realm, and it is the means by which new warriors can be brought back from the dead.


    For all beings in the world, it is undoubtedly like looking at a Pandora''s box.


    It leads to the most primitive and pure desire in many people''s hearts, and once such an idea arises, it is very difficult to achieve it.


    Knowing that it is wrong, but still going on this road of no return without hesitation, this may be a human being, very contradictory, but very real.


    "it is good."


    Facing the last request of the city lord, Xuanyuan Ling did not refuse, but nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, the city lord couldn''t help showing a slight smile on his face. This was his last wish, and if he could achieve it, he seemed very satisfied.


    "Thank you, my lord, I have caused trouble for the ancestor, so I won''t bother my lord to do it."


    Saying that, the city lord turned his head to look at his wife, seeing his wife''s still stupefied face, the city lord still smiled gently.


    Being able to be buried with you is already the best result.


    Without too much hesitation, the city lord first pointed out, and the finger pierced through his wife''s heart in an instant.


    Death did not frighten his wife, and his color remained unchanged. After beheading his wife, the city lord directly cut off his heart.


    Under the witness of Xuanyuan Ling and others, the city lord and his wife both died.


    Looking at the two people who were still hugging each other until their death, Xuanyuan Ling waved his hands.


    "Take it down and bury it properly. In addition, anyone related to this time will be killed without mercy."


    I don''t know what kind of mood it is, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t show mercy at all. Although the city lord''s mood was understandable, he couldn''t forgive it.


    If everyone, like the city lord, did such things for their own selfish desires, then the entire land of sentient beings would probably be ruined by itself.


    Thinking about the results at that time, I am afraid that new warriors will flood the land of all living beings. Then, what will the land of all living beings count?


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the strong men in the temple below should be respectful, and then brought the bodies of the city lord and his wife down.


    The matter here has been resolved, but no one knows how many such things are still going on in the entire land of sentient beings.


    By now, Xuanyuan Ling had figured it out a long time ago. In fact, the problem was not with the ancestors, but with these people themselves.


    Faced with the temptation to see their loved ones again, these people could not resist, so they made such a choice.


    Everyone knows the consequences, but everyone is so reckless, which is ridiculous.


    "Uncle, do you think what he said just now is true?"


    At this time, Xiao Luo also looked at Xuanyuan Ling and asked him. Obviously, what the city lord said just now touched Xiao Luo''s heart.


    Moreover, Xiao Luo felt very strange. He clearly knew the consequences of doing so, but why did he make such a choice?


    Isn''t this the same as knowing that you will die, but you still want to take the initiative to die? Are there really such stupid people in the world?


    Xiao Luo didn''t have much insight into these things, seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling asked with a smile.


    "If one day your mother and the others fall, will you choose this way? Resurrect her as a new warrior?"


    Instead of answering the question, he directly threw the question to Xuanyuan Ling, and when the words were finished, Xuanyuan Ling got up and left without waiting for Xiao Luo to reply.


    He still needs to find the teleportation formation. The city lord has told Xuanyuan Ling the location of the teleportation formation just now, and now he is going to destroy that formation. This is the most critical issue.


    Watching Xuanyuan Ling leave, Xiao Luo kept thinking about the question just now.


    If his mother died, would he make the same choice as the city lord?


    Xiao Luo didn''t know, but he was sure that if his mother really died, he would be very sad, and if there was a chance, how could he not want his mother to come back to life and continue to be by his side.


    I don''t know what to say, but Xiao Luo seems to understand the city lord''s approach.


    stupid? It''s really stupid, but there is no other way, in order to be able to see the one I love, it''s nothing.


    In fact, what Xuanyuan Ling really wanted to tell Xiao Luo was that this matter seemed to be a conspiracy of the ancestors. In the memorabilia, the real problem lies with all sentient beings.


    They wanted to see their relatives, so they took this path, and even without the temptation of your ancestors, once they had this idea, they would probably not be able to help contacting your ancestors.


    Desire is like a demon, once it appears, it is difficult to control.


    Therefore, if you want to solve this matter, the most important thing is not on the ancestors, but on the beings of heaven and earth.


    If you can''t solve this point, then you can''t prevent such things from happening. After all, there are always so many fools in this world who are either you or me.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2992

    Everyone has their own reasons for the new warriors, and their stories may also be tragic.


    Because they loved the dead deeply, they chose this way, but this cannot be a reason or an excuse.


    If everyone only thinks about themselves like this, then the entire land of sentient beings may be completely messed up.


    At that time, there is no need to do anything in the Origin Realm, and it is estimated that the land of all living beings has already fallen apart.


    No rules, no rules, no matter what reason you have, but there are some things that cannot be slammed.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half a year has passed, and within this half year, the land of sentient beings can be said to be completely chaotic.


    There are new warriors appearing in various places one after another, the number has reached hundreds, and every place is accompanied by the emergence of new warriors.


    A teleportation formation can be found in the temple, that is to say, the origin world has at least hundreds of formations in the land of all living beings.


    This made people feel scared even thinking about it. Just imagine, if Xiao Chen and the others didn''t pay attention to it when the first new warrior appeared, what would be the consequences.


    Once Xiao Chen and the others became careless at that time, they directly chose to attack the Shiyuan Realm.


    Then, these hundreds of teleportation formations are likely to become the sharpest daggers piercing the land of sentient beings.


    And at that time, when the frontal battle broke out, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not be able to return in time.


    Moreover, with so many teleportation arrays, things will not be as easy to solve as before.


    Because it is impossible for you to block the Origin Realm from the Land of All Beings, once the battle starts, it will be directly inside the Land of All Beings.


    The consequences of this can be imagined.


    These teleportation formations are the most indescribable existence.


    As more and more teleportation formations were discovered, the hearts of Xiao Chen and others became heavier.


    Although from the current point of view, teleportation arrays have been found one after another, but who knows how many hidden teleportation arrays are hidden behind the scenes.


    No one can guarantee that the teleportation formation in the Land of All Beings in the Origin Realm has been completely ruled out. This is something no one can draw a conclusion.


    Therefore, although more than half a year has passed, new warriors have been found out one by one.


    But Xiao Chen and the others did not relax in the slightest.


    In addition, what made it even more difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to accept was why the Shiyuan Realm could create so many teleportation arrays in the land of sentient beings in such a short period of time.


    Without exception, the depictions of these teleportation arrays were all completed by the forces of the land of sentient beings.


    It can be said that they are collaborating with the enemy and taking refuge in the Shiyuan Realm that they once hated so much.


    Without the help of these forces in the Land of All Beings, it would be impossible for the Shiyuan Realm to create a teleportation array in the Land of All Beings.


    Because it is impossible for them to even enter the land of sentient beings.


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to guard against house thieves by day and night, and the feeling of being betrayed by one''s own people must be uncomfortable.


    What''s more, these people are all beings in the world that Xiao Chen and the others tried their best to protect, but in the end, they chose to betray.


    Shengdian, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Heizu, Xiaoqing, seven people sat together with ugly expressions.


    It has been more than half a year, and everyone does not know how many times they have been apart.


    When something like this happened, even though Xiao Chen and the others didn''t take action directly, they obviously had a hard time.


    "The current situation has stabilized in the region, and it is estimated that in a few more months, the remaining hidden dangers will be completely eliminated."


    Mu Lingxian said, it took more than half a year to investigate the entire land of sentient beings, and now it is finally coming to an end.


    But for this, everyone did not show any joy, Dongfang Yun said in a deep voice.


    "Doing this can only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. What if this happens again next time?"


    "Yes, these people miss their deceased relatives, and no one can guarantee that such things will not happen."


    "It''s not that it can''t be guaranteed, it is very likely that such a thing will happen again, after all, human nature is like this."


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally knew that up to the current position, none of the things they had done could be considered successful.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because this problem has not been fundamentally solved at all.


    As Dongfang Yun said, this time everyone ruled out all threats and solved all new warriors and teleportation formations.


    But what about later?


    Who can guarantee that no one will contact the Siyuan Realm anymore, and no one will reach a deal with the Siyuan Realm because they miss their deceased relatives?


    Is it really impossible for such a thing to happen?


    Obviously not, under such a temptation, many people have already put life and death aside.


    In fact, during the half-year investigation, many people were not afraid of life and death at all.


    According to their words, that is, from the moment they make a choice, they already know their result.


    But why do you still do this?


    It''s very simple, just because I want to see my relatives again.


    As long as they can meet again, they are satisfied, even if they pay the price of their lives, these people are willing.


    It''s hard to understand, isn''t it, but when you actually encounter similar things, can you be sure that you won''t make the same choice?


    And this was exactly what Xiao Chen and the others needed to solve.


    Only by solving these things can we really avoid such things from happening again once and for all.


    "As I said before, on the one hand, we must focus on education and educate all living beings."


    "Let them understand the truth of life and death reincarnation."


    At this time, Lin Yun said that it is definitely necessary to educate all living beings, but this is a long-term process after all.


    It is difficult to see the effect in a short time.


    Regarding this point, everyone has already discussed it many times, and it has already been implemented.


    Right now, in the entire land of sentient beings, there are temples and people from all major forces, who are constantly educating sentient beings.


    Tell them the reincarnation of life and death, tell them to go against the sky, after death and resurrection, that person is no longer what he remembered.


    However, it is difficult to achieve a stable effect in a short period of time with such means alone, and Xiao Chen and the others don''t have that much time now.


    Everyone spoke one after another, until finally, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice.


    "The main reason why all living beings choose to resurrect their relatives and be bewitched by the Shiyuan Realm is because their hearts have no sustenance."


    Hearing this, Lin Yun and others were stunned for a moment, then they all looked at Xiao Chen, and Mo He even asked.


    "That''s right, that''s the reason. Xiao Chen said that, could it be that you already have a solution?"


    "I have some ideas."


    "Next, we must not only continue the work of enlightenment, but let all living beings understand that resurrection from the dead is a violation of the rules of heaven."


    "In addition, we also need to build soul towers everywhere in the land of sentient beings, so as to give their hearts a home and sustenance."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2993

    To build a spiritual pagoda, to give the souls of all living beings a sustenance. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone present nodded in agreement.


    It is difficult to see any effect in a short period of time by relying solely on enlightenment, but if it is possible to build a spiritual tower, it will be different.


    The spiritual pagoda Xiao Chen mentioned was not an ordinary spiritual pagoda, but a place where souls could be enshrined.


    In other words, after a person dies, the soul will dissipate quickly, and once the spiritual pagoda is built, the power of the formation in it can retain a trace of the person''s soul during this period of time.


    Thus, within the pagoda, a tablet of this person is generated for future generations to worship.


    Of course, this is just one of the effects, what really makes Xiao Chen and the others value the spiritual pagoda is that once a trace of soul power is enshrined by the spiritual pagoda.


    So even if the source world collects the souls of these dead, it is no longer perfect.


    At that time, even the ancestors will not be able to bring people back to life through this incomplete soul.


    This is the most important thing, and it is also the method that can truly act in the origin world.


    It''s just that, according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, in the entire land of sentient beings, in all the cities, there must be spiritual pagodas.


    This is not a small project. You must know that the land of sentient beings has such a huge area. If you want to build a spiritual pagoda in the entire land of sentient beings, the investment will definitely not be low.


    But even if the investment was huge, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t intend to give up, because this was something that had to be done.


    On the one hand, it can provide a sustenance for all beings in the world, and on the other hand, it is a means to completely curb the resurrection of the Shiyuan world.


    Although it is of no use to those new warriors before, if someone falls in the future, as long as he is a person from the land of all living beings, then the source world will not be able to collect his soul.


    In this way, things like the appearance of new warriors in the future can be well controlled.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s proposal, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian and others all agreed very much.


    Even though it is difficult to do it, at least it is a feasible way.


    Moreover, with the financial resources of the temple, it is fully capable of doing it, at most it is a matter of time.


    This proposal was quickly approved by everyone, and afterward, Xiao Chen and others gave the order to start building the pagoda.


    First of all, it is naturally those large cities. The population of these cities is almost in the millions or even tens of millions.


    Such a huge population is naturally the most important thing to pay attention to. Following the orders of Xiao Chen and others, the construction of the spiritual pagoda began in a hurry.


    All the items needed are provided by the temple, and the major forces are only responsible for providing manpower.


    Of course, every place is also supervised by the strong man of the temple to prevent the construction of the spiritual tower from failing to meet the standards.


    Regarding the order of the temple, the major forces obviously dare not have the slightest resistance, let alone refuse.


    At this time, Li Tian has already started to take charge of the construction of the spiritual pagoda in one of the cities.


    It is he who is the formation, and at this time he is in charge of the largest city in the Land of All Living Beings, called Wansheng City.


    This is the largest and most populous city in the Land of All Beings, with more than 80 million people living here.


    And this is only the number of people in the city. Around Wansheng City, there are many powerful sects, large and small.


    It can be said that Wansheng City is the most prosperous place in the entire land of sentient beings, and it is also the place with the most strong people.


    Many strong men travel between Wansheng City, which not only has the most prosperous city, but also has the most convenient and efficient transportation.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as it is an important city in the land of all living beings, within Wansheng City, there are teleportation bursts that can be directly connected.


    For the land of all living beings, the importance of Wansheng City is self-evident, which is why Li Tian personally sits in the city.


    The spiritual pagoda in Wansheng City is scheduled to be the largest and most luxurious one.


    In the importance of Wansheng City, a place has been planned long ago, and the construction of the spiritual pagoda has begun.


    Li Tian hadn''t left here for several days, and he personally watched every place in the pagoda. Whenever there was a problem, Li Tian would raise it immediately.


    And hundreds of thousands of people are working on it.


    These people are all warriors, and they are all powerful from the surrounding forces, but they are now building the spiritual pagoda.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Building a spiritual tower is indeed a good way."


    In his spare time, Li Tian murmured softly.


    The idea of ??this spiritual pagoda was indeed beyond Li Tian''s thought.


    But when he heard this idea, Li Tian''s first reaction was to support it.


    It is indeed a very good method. As long as this method is implemented, the problem of new warriors can be completely solved.


    Just because he knew the importance of the pagoda, Li Tian attached great importance to this matter and asked to go to Wansheng City to supervise the construction of the pagoda.


    As the largest spiritual pagoda, there can be no problems with the spiritual pagoda of Wansheng City, otherwise, it will be very troublesome.


    As time passed day by day, it had to be said that with so many people helping, and all of them were warriors, the construction of the pagoda was very fast.


    In just three months, the spiritual pagoda of Wansheng City has been completed.


    From the outside, it looks like a very ordinary tower, but inside, it is not like that at all.


    Let''s put it this way, each spiritual pagoda has its own space inside, and it is a small world to put it bluntly.


    The area is determined according to the size of the pagoda, but it doesn''t need to be small.


    And anyone who enters the spiritual tower, the spiritual tower can detect their blood through a special array.


    In an instant, the corresponding bloodline can be matched, and then directly sent to the front of the ranking of one''s ancestors.


    That is to say, in the spiritual pagoda, you don''t have to look for the tablet you can help, the spiritual pagoda will handle it by itself.


    And if there is no tablet of the ancestors in the pagoda, it is definitely impossible to enter the pagoda.


    Therefore, the bloodline becomes the key to enter the spiritual pagoda, and this method is also the most convenient and reliable.


    Of course, to be able to do this, the power of a profound formation is indispensable.


    There are nine hundred and ninety-nine formations carved in each pagoda, and these formations are also the most precious places of the pagoda.


    At the same time, it needs to be replenished every once in a while, otherwise the power of these formations will be exhausted, and the spiritual pagoda will naturally lose its effect.


    It is indeed a big project, and the maintenance work in the future is also very cumbersome, but these are not problems.


    As for the maintenance of the spiritual pagoda, it will naturally be handled by the temple in the future. Every once in a while, people from the temple will go to the various spiritual pagodas in the land of sentient beings to repair and replenish the resources of the formation. Tower possible problems.


    The completion of the spiritual pagodas was the result of more than three months of hard work by Xiao Chen and the others. With the appearance of these spiritual pagodas, the remnants of those who died in vain could have a shelter in the future.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2994

    The establishment of the Spirit Pagoda has indeed eased the tense atmosphere in the Land of All Beings.


    Of course, the main reason is that the cleaning operation of the temple has come to an end.


    Those who had secretly colluded with the Shiyuan Realm have all been beheaded, which also made the atmosphere in the entire land of sentient beings a lot easier.


    The temple is not a murderer, and it will not attack all beings in the world for no reason.


    After dealing with the matter of the new warriors, the next thing that needs to be done most is to let everyone in the Land of All Beings settle down as soon as possible.


    After all, it is not a good thing to be too nervous, always under depression, and no one knows what turmoil will erupt in the end.


    And that''s not what the Temple wants to see.


    Therefore, after the initial bloody cleansing, the next step is the most critical work of appeasement.


    Calming the tension of all living beings as soon as possible is what the temple needs to do most at present.


    After all, no one knows when the war with the Shiyuan Realm will start again.


    Don''t look at the recent period of time, Shiyuan Realm doesn''t seem to have made any moves, and looks like a coward.


    But everyone knows that the Shiyuan Realm is definitely not so easy to admit cowardice, and, based on the relationship between the two parties, the battle cannot be ended just by admitting cowardice.


    Xiao Chen and the others knew this, and the ancestors naturally knew this too. Whether they admit it or not, the two sides will still have to fight.


    Therefore, it is necessary to ensure the stability of the Land of All Beings before the battle breaks out.


    As for these matters, it is most appropriate for Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling to handle them.


    With the abilities of the two of them, it is difficult to progress in this matter, and the only thing needed is a little time.


    Especially with the completion of the successive construction of the spiritual pagodas, it is also an opportunity for all living beings to feel the intention of the temple.


    Otherwise, why would the temple have to expend so much effort to build these spiritual pagodas.


    You know, the construction of each of these spiritual pagodas is equivalent to depicting a small world alone, and it also comes with many formations.


    Even if it is a small spiritual pagoda, the cost is enough to make people speechless.


    Ordinary forces, even if they want to build such a building, they probably have to empty out their wealth.


    Only a temple with a big family and a big business has such capital to promote the existence of the spiritual pagoda in the entire land of sentient beings.


    Things have stabilized for the time being, and Xiao Chen and the others are discussing another attack on the Shiyuan Realm.


    On this matter, Xiao Qing was obviously the most active, but Xiao Chen and the others were not in a hurry to start.


    Everything has to wait for the matter of the land of sentient beings, after the dust has really settled.


    It still needs to wait for a while, but in desperation, Xiaoqing can only accept it.


    But this day, as usual, Xiao Qing and Xiao Chen sat drinking and chatting together.


    Nothing to do, Xiao Qing naturally liked staying with Xiao Chen.


    Although he has a good relationship with Lin Yun, Xiaoqing still prefers being with Xiao Chen in comparison.


    After taking a sip of wine, Xiaoqing said casually.


    "When this drags on, when will it end? Besides, isn''t this the trick of those old guys?"


    Xiaoqing still hopes to attack the Shiyuan Realm as soon as possible, and end this battle completely, while the night is full of dreams.


    Anyone can see what happened in the Land of All Beings this time, it is the means of the ancestors.


    And the main purpose of their tricks, judging from the present, should be to delay time.


    But why procrastinate? I really can''t figure out why the ancestors procrastinated.


    But no matter what it is for, it is enough to not allow the Shiyuan world to succeed anyway. In Xiaoqing''s view, he needs to stop anything that the Shiyuan world wants to do.


    Such a simple reason is why Xiaoqing is so anxious to attack the Shiyuan Realm.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, knowing that Xiaoqing''s words were unintentional, and he was not blaming himself for anything.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Even if we know that it''s a trick of those old guys, there''s nothing we can do about it. It''s impossible that we don''t even want our home."


    The method of the ancestors this time can be called a conspiracy, even if Xiao Chen and the others have insight into everything, so what?


    Still can only continue, there is a feeling of dumb eating coptis.


    Unless Xiao Chen and the others can give up the land of sentient beings, is this possible?


    The ancestors obviously valued this, which is why they are so confident.


    It was determined that Xiao Chen and the others would never give up the land of sentient beings, so they were so confident.


    "Oh, that''s all, let''s not talk about it, by the way, what do you want to use the original power you told me earlier?"


    Before Xiao Chen asked Xiao Qing if she had any original power.


    After all, the Land of All Beings is just being built, and right now there is simply no extra source power.


    If you want to say that in this world, where there is so much original power, it is undoubtedly the place of creation.


    Hearing Xiao Qing''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said with a smile, "I want my parents to also break through to become the Lord of the World."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Today''s Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue are both in the ancestral realm, if this was put in the past, it would definitely be unimaginable.


    But now, Xiao Chen felt that it was still not enough.


    Because only when one has truly reached the realm of the Lord of the World, can one achieve immortality without the limitation of longevity.


    Although the strong man in the ancestral realm has a long lifespan, sooner or later there will be a day when it will be exhausted. As a son of man, Xiao Chen naturally does not want this day to come.


    In Xiao Chen''s thinking, the family will naturally be together forever, so it is necessary to help Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue break through to become the Lord of the World.


    In addition, Xiao Chen didn''t expect how strong Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue''s combat power would be, so even if he used resources to pile them up, Xiao Chen would pile them up to the realm of the master of the world.


    The temple can provide other resources, but only this source of power, the temple is gone.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiaoqing nodded and agreed without thinking too much.


    "No problem, although I don''t have many there, but it is enough for two people to break through."


    The original power of the land of creation is indeed running out, but it is still enough, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Then thank you."


    "It''s a small matter. If you really thank me, you should settle the matter of the Land of All Beings as soon as possible. The matter of the Shiyuan Realm can''t be delayed any longer, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    Hearing this, Xiaoqing cast a glance at Xiao Chen and said.


    Now Xiaoqing and Xiao Chen get along very easily, and there is no barrier, so they speak very casually.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "Soon."


    With that said, Xiao Chen took the initiative to raise his glass, and touched Xiao Qing, and at the same time as the two of them finished drinking, a temple powerhouse walked in.


    He saluted Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing respectfully, and then said a little dumbfounded.


    "Holy Ancestor, something happened."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2995

    Hearing what this temple powerhouse said, Xiao Chen''s face froze, what else could happen in the temple?


    But seeing this man''s dignified expression, Xiao Chen still asked.


    "What''s up?"


    "Return to the Holy Lord, the ancestors of the Origin Realm came to the main hall with their soul clones, saying that they want to see you."


    Are the old guys here? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing looked at each other, with a look of doubt in their eyes.


    Now in this situation, how could the ancestors let the land of descending to all living beings?


    Although it wasn''t from the main body, the sentence of soul avatar is strange enough.


    I couldn''t figure out why these old guys came, but my intuition told Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing that these old guys definitely came from bad people.


    "What kind of moths are these old things going to do?"


    Xiaoqing couldn''t help cursing even more, he absolutely didn''t believe that at this moment, those old guys would hold back their farts.


    "Okay, no matter what, let''s go and have a look first, anyway, it''s just a soul clone."


    The ancestors came here as soul clones, obviously not to attack the land of sentient beings.


    Because this soul clone doesn''t have any attack power at all, any warrior can easily defeat it and dissipate it.


    Under normal circumstances, soul avatars are just means used by some powerful beings to communicate.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiaoqing didn''t say much, she definitely wanted to take a look.


    The two got up, and the figure disappeared directly in place, as if it had never appeared at all.


    In the next instant, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing had already appeared in the main hall, and before they appeared, Lin Yun and the others rushed over.


    Moreover, in the main hall, the soul clones of Qing Zu and Qiu Zu also stood proudly.


    Only the soul clones of the two of them appeared, and the other ancestors didn''t seem to exist. Xiao Chen didn''t ask about it, and smiled faintly.


    "What''s the point today, to let you two ancestors come here, isn''t my land of all living beings flourishing?"


    The words were full of strong irony, anyone could tell that this was definitely not welcome.


    As for this, Qingzu and Qiuzu didn''t care, Qingzu even said with a light smile.


    "Xiao Chen, people say that scholars should treat each other with admiration for three days, but you really did it."


    "Where, compared with Qing Zu, I''m afraid I''m still far behind, especially when it comes to playing with people''s hearts."


    "This is not a joke, it''s just the choice of the sentient beings themselves. The old man once said that the sentient beings are ignorant, but you don''t listen."


    "Okay, if you have anything to say, just say it, there''s no need to be so secretive."


    He was no longer interested in chatting with Qingzu and Xiaoqing, and Xiaoqing who was beside him didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end.


    It''s just that they have been staring at the soul clones of the two with cold faces, wishing to smash them directly.


    But even if the soul clone is broken, it will not have the slightest impact on Qingzu and Qiuzu, there is no need for it.


    Xiao Chen said directly, upon hearing this, Qiu Zu smiled helplessly, and said.


    "Xiao Chen, we came here this time to make peace."


    Make peace? I didn''t expect Qiu Zu to say these words at all. At this time, the Shiyuan world actually made peace?


    Everyone looked at each other, and Dongfang Yun sneered first.


    "It''s ridiculous to make peace."


    "Aren''t you old and confused? Now we still have the possibility of making peace?"


    Everyone didn''t believe Qiu Zu''s nonsense at all, and it was impossible to make peace.


    Even if Xiao Chen and the others agreed, Xiaoqing would not agree, because Xiaoqing had to get rid of the ancestors to be considered the real spirit of heaven and earth.


    No, the one who reacted most strongly was Xiaoqing, who smiled with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Go away, you don''t have to use these boring methods to embarrass yourself anymore."


    Not to mention that the battle is now going on to this point, the entire world and countless universes have been destroyed, leaving only three worlds with living beings.


    Even at the beginning, when the battle has not yet broken out, there is absolutely no possibility of making peace, there is no such possibility at all.


    Regarding Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing''s reaction, Qiu Zu seemed to be no exception, and continued.


    "Xiao Chen, I think you have misunderstood. When I say peace, I only mean the land with you, not the land of creation."


    "You know our relationship with the spirits of heaven and earth, and the old man also understands that we must fight with the spirits of heaven and earth until we die."


    "So, the old man''s meaning is very simple, to make peace with your land of sentient beings."


    "As long as you stop meddling with us and the spirit of heaven and earth, I can guarantee that from now on, the Shiyuan Realm will never interfere with the affairs of the land of sentient beings."


    "And, think about it carefully, Xiao Chen, it''s completely unnecessary for you to intervene forcefully, and you won''t get anything."


    "Everyone understands that the land of sentient beings is independent of the spirit of heaven and earth, and even the spirit of heaven and earth can''t control the affairs of the land of sentient beings."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "So, who the spirit of heaven and earth is is not important to you, and it has no influence at all."


    "As long as you nod your head, the old man can swear the oath of heaven and promise that he will not attack all living beings."


    Qiu Zu''s words made Xiaoqing''s face even uglier.


    This is clearly trying to sow discord.


    There is no possibility of any reconciliation between the ancestors and Xiaoqing, there will always be a battle.


    But it was different from Xiao Chen and the others. Xiao Chen and the others were the ancestors of all living beings, and their power did not come from heaven and earth.


    Moreover, at the level of Xiao Chen and the others, the world no longer had any restrictive power over them, so it really didn''t make any difference to them who the spirit of the heaven and earth was.


    In other words, the spirit of the heaven and earth can be Xiaoqing, or the ancestors.


    It turns out that the purpose of coming here is to provoke the relationship between the land of sentient beings and the land of creation, so that the source world can concentrate on dealing with Xiaoqing.


    Judging from the current situation, without the help of Xiao Chen and the others, Xiaoqing would definitely not be a match for the ancestors.


    Just one extermination of the world has already given Xiaoqing a headache, and if you add the ancestors, there is no need to fight at all.


    "Heh, will you still be able to eat shit like a dog, so you can provoke them here, so that you can defeat them one by one?"


    "Don''t forget, there is still a extinction world in your origin world. If you are allowed to destroy the land of creation, will the land of all living beings be able to take care of itself?"


    Xiaoqing said with a sneer, seemingly refuting what Qiu Zu said just now, but in fact she was telling Xiao Chen and others.


    Don''t underestimate the ancestors, it''s nice to say now, but when the time comes, and there is still a world of destruction in the origin world.


    At that time, without me, can you deal with the destruction of the world?


    "Also, once these old guys get my power, their strength will definitely skyrocket. At that time, this mere oath may be able to restrain them?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2997

    Five or six days may seem short, but it is actually enough to change many things, such as the destruction of the Land of Creation.


    Hearing Qingzu''s words, Mohe shot angrily, not letting him attack as he wanted, the bodies of both Qingzu and Muzu could reappear.


    The attack is useless to the two, or in other words, the images of the two are connected to the formation, as long as the formation is not forced, it will not be able to cause any substantial damage to the two.


    There was no way to defeat the influence of these two people, and Mohe''s face became more and more gloomy.


    In the end, it was Xiao Chen who spoke.


    "Well, there''s no point in doing that."


    He signaled Mohe to calm down, such an attack would not have the slightest impact on Qingzu and Qiuzu, and it was a bit grandstanding.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo He calmed down, while Xiao Chen looked at Qing Zu and Qiu Zu calmly.


    "I''m curious, how did you arrange the formation in the land of all living beings?"


    This is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about at the moment. After all, this is the land of all living beings and their territory.


    It is really incredible that the ancestors were able to quietly set up such a formation in the temple.


    Unless, in the temple, there are spies from the Origin Realm.


    But this is even more impossible. If the ancestors could plant spies in the temple, or buy people''s hearts, then Xiao Chen and the others would have failed too.


    It is directly to let people go straight to Huanglong, but if no one cooperates from inside to outside, how did the ancestors set up such a formation?


    You know, not to mention the first ancestors, even if the world is destroyed, it is impossible to quietly enter the land of all living beings without being discovered.


    Not to mention directly entering the temple, coming under Xiao Chen''s nose, and setting up a formation.


    So Xiao Chen was even more curious about how this formation appeared.


    Hearing this, Qing Zu didn''t hide anything, and said with a light smile, "Actually, the formation has already appeared, I just watched you and didn''t notice it."


    "Those teleportation arrays?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen immediately thought of those teleportation formations.


    Because of the matter of the new warriors, the teleportation arrays were scattered all over the land of sentient beings.


    Regarding this, Qing Zu nodded and said, "That''s right, those teleportation formations."


    Having said this, Xiao Chen suddenly realized, he shook his head with a helpless smile and said.


    "I see."


    At first, Xiao Chen and the others thought that those teleportation arrays were just ordinary teleportation arrays, and the purpose of the ancestors asking them to depict these teleportation arrays was just to threaten the land of all living beings.


    It is possible to directly enter the land of sentient beings through these teleportation formations when necessary.


    But unexpectedly, the fact is not the case at all.


    Those teleportation arrays, the ancestors never thought of using them for teleportation at all, because they have heard that the teleportation arrays have entered the land of sentient beings, so what?


    Destroy the land of all living beings? But what happened? It is very likely that Xiao Chen and the others will wipe them out here.


    It''s just a deadly game, the ancestors obviously gave up.


    Their hearts are big, what they want is to win, not to perish with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Therefore, the hundreds of teleportation arrays actually have other functions, and that is the foundation of the array in front of them.


    Xiao Chen and the others destroyed those teleportation formations, but under the cover of these transmission formations, the foundation of the formations remained.


    Although I don''t know what kind of means the ancestors used, but the facts are like this, and it cannot be refuted or denied.


    The teleportation array is just a blindfold, the real purpose of the ancestors is here.


    From the very beginning, it wasn''t the land of all beings that they wanted to destroy.


    Knowing everything, but it''s already too late, because by this time Xiao Chen and the others had already fallen for the tricks of the ancestors.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Not only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Xuanyuan Ling, Dongfang Yun, Hei Zu, Mo He and others were also speechless.


    Unexpectedly, they were caught in the trick from the very beginning, and the tricks of the ancestors are even more intertwined, which can be called seamless.


    From the moment the new martial artist appeared, the ancestors had planned until now, and from the current point of view, the whole plan can be said to be perfect.


    "It''s really taught. From this point of view, you are already on the way to the land of creation, right?"


    "indeed so."


    After spending so much effort, Xiao Chen also guessed where the ancestors were now, but Qingzu didn''t hide this.


    Because even if Xiao Chen and the others knew about it, so what? They have all been trapped by the formation.


    After finishing speaking, Qing Zu said with a light smile.


    "However, it seems that many ancient creatures in your temple are not in the temple. They are not trapped. Why don''t you let them try to rescue the land of creation?"


    Qing Zu actually encouraged Xiao Chen and the others to send people to rescue the Land of Creation.


    And the ancient creatures he was talking about were naturally Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Li Tian, ??monks and Taoists.


    Because of the construction of the spiritual pagoda before, everyone was indeed not in the temple.


    And this formation, in order to trap Xiao Chen and the others, so the area was not large, it only trapped the area of ??the temple.


    But hearing Qingzu''s words, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head.


    "Let them go to die?"


    Naturally, Qingzu couldn''t be so kind, now that Xiao Chen and the others are trapped, let Li Tianxuanyuanling and the others go to rescue the Land of Creation.


    This is simply impossible.


    It can even be said that the ancestors probably wished Xiao Chen would do this.


    Because once Xuanyuanling Li Tian and the others go, there is absolutely no return, and they will definitely be beheaded by the ancestors.


    Without Xiao Chen and the others sitting in town, Li Tian and the others would only deliver food when they went.


    He saw through Qingzu''s careful thoughts at a glance, and was pointed out by Xiao Chen, Qingzu didn''t feel annoyed, and smiled slightly.


    It was obvious that such a clumsy strategy would definitely not be useful to Xiao Chen.


    All that should be said has been said, Xiao Chen stood up, and said to Qing Zu and Qiu Zu indifferently.


    "Now that you know everything, it''s time to break the formation. You don''t need to use the power of the formation to maintain it. Anyway, there is nothing to say."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen ignored Qing Zu and Qiu Zu, and left the main hall directly.


    The influence of these two people is maintained by the power of the formation, so they can''t move at all, and they don''t have any attack power, just ignore it.


    As long as the formation is cracked, the influence of the two will naturally disappear.


    With Xiao Chen''s departure, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun and others also disappeared in the main hall one after another.


    At the same time, the influence of Qingzu and Qiuzu also slowly dissipated.


    In the starry sky far away from the land of sentient beings, in the space spirit boat, Qing Zu and Qiu Zu, who were sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed, slowly opened their eyes, and there was still a smile on the corner of Qing Zu''s mouth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2998

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and the matter had been proceeding according to the predetermined plan until now.


    And Xiao Chen and the others were indeed trapped by the formation at this time.


    "These guys are really difficult to deal with."


    Although he said this in his mouth, looking at Qingzu''s expression, it was relaxed and freehand.


    Regarding this, Qiu Zu on the side did not answer, but Mu Zu on the side said.


    "Not bad, let''s take down the land of creation first."


    Although Xiaoqing is not in the land of creation this time, the ancestors have no way to directly attack Xiaoqing.


    But, no matter what, if the Land of Creation could be destroyed, it would be a big blow to Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing and the others.


    Destroying the Land of Creation is equivalent to breaking Xiaoqing''s foundation. At that time, the ancestors only need to concentrate on dealing with the Land of All Beings.


    Moreover, there are still ancient creatures such as old trees and wood spirits sitting in the land of creation.


    Without the help of Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen and the others, the ancestors could have completely killed Lao Shu and the others.


    Losing several ancient creatures would be a huge blow even to Xiao Chen and the others, and greatly weakened their strength.


    All the ancestors have planned everything, and they have been planning this matter from the very beginning, and now, things are about to succeed.


    Rao is the first ancestors, and at this time, I can''t help feeling a little excited.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen and the others looked at the formation in front of them and tried several times. Even with the strength of everyone, they couldn''t break through it directly.


    "It seems that it really won''t be resolved in a while."


    Lin Yun said helplessly, this formation is probably just like Qing Zu, Mu Zu and the others said, even Xiao Chen and the others would need at least a few days to break through.


    But it was too late in time. After a few days, the Land of Creation would have been destroyed long ago.


    No one stopped it. With the power of the ancestors, it is not too easy to destroy a world.


    "Husband, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the helpless Xiao Chen and the others, Qin Shuirou and the girls also asked anxiously.


    Such a big event naturally alarmed Qin Shuirou and the others, but they couldn''t help.


    Even Xiao Chen couldn''t break through this formation for a while, let alone Qin Shuirou and the others.


    Looking around at the formation, Xiao Chen said.


    "This formation seems to have blocked the sound transmission, and we may not be able to communicate with the outside world now."


    Indeed, under the cover of the formation, Xiao Chen and the others had no way to communicate with the outside world, so they couldn''t notify others.


    In other words, that is to say, at this moment, it is estimated that Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling and the others still don''t know what happened in the temple.


    After all, under the shroud of the formation, from the outside, the temple seems to be the same as usual.


    Without contact with the outside world, Xiao Chen and the others were unable to notify the old tree and wood spirit to evacuate.


    Originally, in the current situation, if there was a way to notify Old Shu and the others, even if the Land of Creation was destroyed, Old Shu and others should be able to escape.


    But now, there is no way to notify in advance, Lao Shu and others are unprepared, so they wait until the ancestors come to the place of creation.


    Then at that time, it would not be so easy for Old Shu and the others to escape.


    "Damn it, what should we do now?" Mo He shouted angrily with some restraint.


    "Look for the formation base first, and start destroying it from the formation base. This is the fastest way." Xiaoqing replied.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing is the strongest, but he doesn''t have any deep research on formations.


    Therefore, if you want to break the formation, you can only use the simplest method, which is to find the foundation of the formation.


    Any formation must have a foundation, otherwise it would be impossible to describe the formation.


    And Qing Zu also said before that the foundation of this large formation is actually the hundreds of teleportation formations that were previously hidden in the land of sentient beings.


    Right now, these array bases are the energy to keep the array running.


    The ancestors were very smart and set the formation foundation outside the formation. In this way, after everyone was trapped, there was no way to destroy the formation foundation immediately.


    We can only wait for the power of the formation base to be completely consumed, and the formation will dissipate by itself.


    Judging from the current situation, the energy needed to maintain this formation capable of blocking Xiao Chen and the others must be enormous.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    So obviously it won''t last very long.


    "But the foundation of the formation is outside the formation, and I can''t wait to get out of the formation. How can I destroy the foundation of the formation?"


    Hearing Xiaoqing''s words, Heizu said helplessly, yes, there is no way for everyone to leave the formation, how can they destroy the foundation of the formation?


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said.


    "When I do my best, I should be able to send a person out, but this person''s cultivation can only be at the ancestral level at most."


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is too high, it is impossible to forcibly rush out of the formation, but if everyone works together, it is indeed enough to temporarily tear a hole in the formation.


    Although this opening was not enough for Xiao Chen and the others to leave, it was enough for a martial artist with an ancestral realm to leave.


    After this person leaves, you can go directly to Li Tian, ??Xuanyuanling them, and let them destroy the formation foundation outside.


    There is no need to destroy all of them, as long as some can be destroyed, the power of the formation will definitely weaken, and Xiao Chen and the others will be able to forcibly blast away the formation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, and this was indeed the only way right now.


    But who to send? Qin Shuirou and the others were originally the best choice, but now, all the girls are the masters of the world.


    The cultivation base is too high and does not meet the requirements.


    In the end, after some discussions, it was decided to let Xiao Chen''s father, Xiao Qing, go.


    Firstly, Xiao Qing''s cultivation is just at the level of the ancestral realm, and secondly, Xiao Qing''s identity is also the most suitable.


    "Father, after you go out, go directly to elder brother, be careful all the way."


    It wasn''t really dangerous, but Xiao Chen still reminded, upon hearing this, Xiao Qing nodded confidently.


    "Don''t worry, I can still handle this little thing."


    "Okay, then everyone, let''s do it, it''s not too late."


    With that said, Xiao Chen and the others shot with all their strength, and terrifying power instantly poured on the formation.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, under the joint attack of everyone, the formation was indeed torn a small hole.


    "Go."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, the gap cannot last for too long, Xiao Qing must hurry up and get out.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qing didn''t waste any time, he just dodged and rushed out of the formation through the crack, and went straight to the city where Xuanyuan Ling was located according to what he said before.


    After successfully sending Xiao Qing out of the formation, the next thing is to wait for Xuanyuan Ling and the others to destroy the foundation of the formation outside.


    Let out a breath of turbid air. Just now, everyone had no reservations. Now that they have succeeded, they will inevitably feel a little exhausted.


    "It''s up to Dad now."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2999

    Seeing Xiao Qing''s leaving back, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head, there was nothing he could do right now.


    He could only wait for his father''s progress.


    Turning his head to look at Bai Ruyue who also looked worried, Xiao Chen comforted him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, dad will be fine, there is no danger."


    "I know."


    Naturally, Bai Ruyue knew that there was no danger, after all, this was the land of sentient beings, and Xiao Qing was now also at the ancestral realm.


    Let''s not talk about the combat power, at least the cultivation base is here, right? It is completely sufficient to save one''s life in the land of sentient beings.


    Rushing out of the formation, Xiao Qing rushed all the way towards the city where Xuanyuan Ling was located, and arrived in just over an hour.


    Because he knew that the time was urgent, Xiao Qing completely ignored his own spiritual power consumption along the way.


    After arriving at the city where Xuanyuan Ling was located, Xiao Qing had already consumed a lot.


    "Why are you here?"


    Seeing Xiao Qing''s appearance, Xuanyuan Ling was also shocked, and immediately asked with concern, while actively helping Xiao Qing to walk towards the main hall.


    He wanted to let Xiao Qing know something, but Xiao Qing didn''t mean it at all, and immediately told about the temple.


    "Something happened to the temple."


    Yep? Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t react at first, thinking what could happen to this temple? Moreover, Xiao Qing was asked to come in person, and acted so anxiously.


    Soon, under Xiao Qing''s narration, Xuanyuan Ling knew the whole story, and at this time, Xuanyuan Ling''s face also became serious.


    "The temple was trapped by the formations used by the ancestors? Can''t the third brother get out?"


    "That''s right, moreover, the goal of Shiyuan Realm is the place of creation. The purpose of trapping Chen''er and the others is to prevent them from being rescued. Now you want to destroy the foundations of the formations. Those formations were found before. Only by destroying the teleportation array, Chen''er and the others can get out of trouble."


    Xiao Qing said eagerly, regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling had never expected that he and others had found the teleportation formation before, and it turned out to be the foundation of this formation.


    From the very beginning, those old things in the source world have been spreading doubts, in order to prevent them from discovering their true purpose.


    Thinking about it, it is true. Compared with the chaos in the Land of All Beings, it is obviously more cost-effective to directly destroy the Land of Creation.


    Let the land of all beings be chaotic, it is just chaos, but if the land of creation is destroyed, it will have a completely different result.


    Regardless of crossing the line, Xuanyuan Ling directly called two maids and said.


    "Take care of my father."


    "Boy, go contact other people now."


    Let Xiao Qing rest at ease, and he will handle the next thing by himself, Xiao Qing did not refuse.


    My task has been completed, so it''s up to Xuanyuan Ling and the others, and with Xuanyuan Ling''s ability, I believe he can handle this matter well.


    After Xiao Qing settled down, Xuanyuan Ling flew away directly, heading towards the nearest teleportation array.


    He also contacted Li Tian on the way.


    Li Tian is now in Wansheng City, and after receiving the summons from Xuanyuan Ling, he was equally shocked.


    "I didn''t expect that it was still set up by the source world, and I didn''t even notice it."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, now the key is to solve those formations as soon as possible."


    "Well, I''m going to set off now, and I''ll notify other people, and let them work together to try to destroy the formation in the shortest possible time."


    Xuanyuanling, Li Tian and the others started their operations. They already knew the location of those teleportation arrays well before, and even now they still have special personnel guarding them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In this way, there is a lot of work left, just destroy it directly.


    All the way to the nearest teleportation array, this teleportation array has actually been destroyed long ago, I didn''t think much about it before, but now, looking at the destroyed teleportation array, Xuanyuan Ling frowned.


    After looking carefully, Xuanyuan Ling finally found a black stone in the teleportation formation.


    It is about the size of a fist, but the power contained in it is extremely majestic.


    "It turned out to be this thing."


    This is the formation base, I didn''t pay attention to it before, I just thought it was just an ordinary stone, but now it seems that this thing is not simple.


    Without thinking too much, he directly destroyed the black stone.


    In an instant, this formation also directly lost its effect.


    "Li Tian, ??the black stone is the formation foundation, destroy it."


    He told Li Tian what he had discovered, but Li Tian had already discovered about it.


    "I knew it a long time ago, tell the monks and priests, lest they can''t find it."


    Every place was destroyed, Xuanyuan Ling, Li Tian and the others moved extremely quickly without any delay.


    And as the foundations of the formation were destroyed one after another, Xiao Chen and the others felt that the power of the formation was being weakened little by little in the temple.


    "It seems that they have started to act." Lin Yun said.


    "Quicker." Hearing this, Xiaoqing said helplessly from the side.


    There is not enough time right now, and I don''t know if the ancestors have arrived at the land of creation. If the formation is not broken, it may really be too late.


    After all, after Xiao Chen and the others broke through the formation, it would take time to rush to the place of creation.


    Xiaoqing doesn''t want to be in ruins when she arrives at the place of creation.


    It''s just that it''s useless to be anxious right now, we still have to wait for Xuanyuan Ling and the others'' progress, they only destroyed a few foundations of the formation, and the impact is not big, and Xiao Chen and the others have no way to directly blast the formation.


    While Xiao Chen and the others were racing against time to crack the formation, on the other side, the land of creation, without warning, the army of the Origin Realm descended.


    It is not reliable to say that it is a large army, because not many people came this time, that is, the ancestors, Mie Shi, Hu Huang and the others, as well as tens of thousands of strong people from the Origin Realm.


    There are not many people, but their strength is very strong. It can be said that they are the most elite force in the source world.


    As the Space Spirit Boat in the Origin Realm approached, Lao Shu and others in the place of creation naturally discovered it immediately.


    "Have you notified the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    Old Shu, Wood Spirit and others gathered together, and Old Shu asked.


    When people from the Shiyuan Realm came, the old tree naturally chose to notify Xiaoqing immediately, but the wood spirit shook his head helplessly.


    "I can''t get in touch. I tried all kinds of methods, but I just can''t get in touch."


    Unable to contact Xiaoqing, Lao Shu felt something was wrong for a while, and his heart sank even more.


    How can there be such a coincidence in this world, when the Shiyuan world strikes, Xiaoqing just can''t get in touch.


    The old tree didn''t believe it was a coincidence. Obviously, all of this was caused by the Shiyuan Realm. It is very likely that something happened to Xiaoqing, so the two sides couldn''t get in touch.


    "Things are a little troublesome, and this time it is probably doomed."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3000

    The sudden attack of the Shiyuan world made Lao Shu, Wood Spirit and others look solemn.


    Especially now, Xiaoqing was no longer in the Land of Creation, and he couldn''t be contacted at all, which made Lao Shu and the others panic even more.


    Xiaoqing could not be contacted for no reason, and the Shiyuan world was attacking aggressively at this time. If there is no relationship between the two, no one would believe it.


    "Now is not the time to think so much. You have to find a way to stop the source world first."


    At this time, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan said.


    There is no way to contact Xiaoqing, and it is meaningless to discuss these things here. If the attack of the origin world is not blocked, the entire land of creation is in danger of being destroyed.


    Hearing this, Old Shu, Wood Spirit and others all nodded in agreement.


    However, relying on them, it is really difficult to block the Shiyuan Realm, and I don''t know how much power the Siyuan Realm has deployed this time.


    If the ancestors hadn''t come in person, they might still be able to fight.


    But if all the ancestors came here in person, without Xiaoqing in charge, then this battle would be really difficult, and it can even be said that there is no chance of winning.


    But you can''t escape, because once everyone escapes, the end of the land of creation can be imagined.


    Furthermore, even if it is to escape, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape.


    No matter how you look at it, it is a dead end situation, just when Lao Shu and the others are thinking about countermeasures.


    Dozens of space spirit boats in the Origin Realm are rapidly approaching the place of creation.


    Qingzu, Muzu, Qiuzu and other ancestors and Mieshi also came to the deck of the space spirit boat.


    Looking at the place of creation from a distance, Qingzu said in a low voice, "Everyone, let''s do it, it is not appropriate to delay."


    No nonsense, although Xiao Qing, Xiao Chen and the others were successfully trapped, but with their methods, no one knows how long the formation can last.


    Although the prediction is that it can last for about four or five days, it is only a prediction, and no one can tell what the actual situation will be.


    Just in case, it is better to destroy the Land of Creation as soon as possible. Of course, there are also ancient creatures like Old Tree and the others.


    If they can kill a group of ancient creatures, then in the subsequent battle with Xiao Chen and the others, the pressure on the Shiyuan Realm will naturally be much less.


    Hearing Qing Zu''s words, the other ancestors had no objection, only Mie Shi said lazily.


    "This is the land of creation? The beginning of the world? It''s nothing special, and it seems that there are no strong people. This time, you can play by yourself."


    From Mie Shi''s point of view, Laoshu and the others are really too weak, even for ancient creatures, they are still not enough.


    For such an opponent, Mie Shi has no interest in making a move.


    In this regard, the ancestors did not say much, and until now, they have been unable to command Mieshi to do anything.


    This is also the most embarrassing point after creating the Extinction World. It has powerful power, but it cannot be truly controlled.


    To put it bluntly, it is like a double-edged sword. It can hurt the enemy, but it can also hurt yourself.


    The only thing that is better than before is that after the lobbying of the ancestors, Mieshi now knows what to do.


    Whether it''s for himself or because of the ancestors, Mieshi must be firmly tied to the original world.


    This is the only good news.


    Regarding Mieshi''s reluctance to make a move, the ancestors didn''t say much. It doesn''t make much sense whether Mieshi makes a move in this battle.


    It is completely enough to rely on the ancestors alone.


    So ignoring the attitude of destroying the world, Qing Zu and others immediately chose to take action.


    With a movement of his body, he disappeared on the deck in an instant. At the same time, a strong man from the Origin Realm flew out from the spirit boat in another space.


    This time, the ancestors have only one purpose, and that is to destroy the land of creation.


    As soon as he came up, he shot directly, and the terrifying attack went straight to the place of creation in an instant.


    At the level of the ancestors, it is not difficult to destroy a world. That huge attack is difficult to resist even the place of creation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The sky collapsed and the earth fell apart, as if the doomsday was coming. When the ancestors started to fight, the old tree, the wood spirit and others also took action to resist.


    But it is a pity that the resistance of the few people has not been able to completely eliminate the attacks of the ancestors.


    Just the first round of shots, the land of creation was directly hit hard.


    "I thought you were hiding and not daring to come out."


    Facing the sudden appearance of the old tree, wood spirit and others, the ancestors were not surprised at all, but sneered and said.


    Seeing the eight ancestors Qiqi appear in front of him, the mood of Muling, Laoshu and others has already fallen to the bottom.


    The eight ancestors came together, it seems that they really want to destroy the land of creation in one fell swoop, and the glimmer of hope that was originally held before is gone.


    Invincible, this is the only thought in the hearts of the old tree, wood spirit and others.


    It is impossible for them alone to be the opponents of the eight ancestors. The gap between the two sides is too big, so big that it cannot be made up by other means.


    "Walk."


    Without thinking too much, the old tree directly transmitted the voice to Mu Ling and the others.


    Looking at it right now, there is definitely no way to keep the Land of Creation, and it is already a luxury to save one''s life.


    So, without thinking too much, the old tree let Mu Ling and the others leave.


    But regarding this, Mu Zu said with a sneer.


    "I still want to escape now, don''t you think it''s a bit too idiotic?"


    I didn''t hear the conversation between Old Shu and the others, but I already guessed what a few people were thinking.


    Before the old tree and the others had no possibility of escaping, let alone now, in the hands of the ancestors, escaping is an extremely difficult thing.


    "Where is the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    Facing Mu Zu''s words, Lao Shu didn''t answer, but asked instead.


    I don''t think the spirit of heaven and earth can be beheaded by the ancestors, perhaps because the ancestors used some means to trap it, and there was no way to rush there immediately.


    Regarding this, Mu Zu said with a light smile, "Who knows, maybe he has already been killed."


    "Heh, do you think this is possible? You can kill the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    "So what if you can, anyway, you are dead now, and no one can come to you, so stop talking nonsense and die."


    As he said that, Mu Zu was about to make a move. Seeing this, the old tree stepped forward and stood in front of Mu Ling and the others.


    It quickly turned into the main body, an incomparably huge towering ancient tree, which seemed to cover the entire land of creation.


    It seemed to be a barrier protecting the place of creation, and after doing all this, the old tree also told the wood spirits to leave as soon as possible.


    This is the old tree fighting desperately, and even burned his blood. For him, who has only a short lifespan, it seems to be determined to die.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3001

    The old tree used his full strength as the last line of defense.


    Burning essence and blood, for him who was almost at the end of his lifespan, he was indeed trying his best.


    To put it bluntly, even if the old tree was not killed during the battle, he would definitely not live for too long, and his lifespan was almost exhausted.


    Moreover, even if the old tree is so desperate and wants to successfully protect the place of creation, in the eyes of the ancestors, the old tree''s approach is simply a joke.


    He has not been able to protect the land of creation, and the ancient trees that seem to block the sky and the sun are actually fragile and vulnerable in the eyes of the ancestors.


    Of course, the old tree also understood this point. His purpose of doing this was actually just to buy time for the wood spirits and the others.


    Hope they can escape successfully.


    The place of creation is definitely not guaranteed, at least let the wood spirits survive.


    "Old tree, you..." Looking at old tree with complicated eyes, Muling and the others don''t know what this old guy is thinking.


    "Let''s go."


    To this, the old tree just replied that after living for so many years, he could only do this in the end.


    In this regard, the ancestors on the other side did not change their colors at all, and their expressions were still relaxed and calm.


    When Mu Zu looked at the old tree, he sneered even more.


    "Old guy, is this the destination you chose?"


    For the old tree, the ancestors naturally knew it. After all, he has existed for too long.


    When the ancestors were born and hadn''t escaped from the place of creation, the old tree already existed.


    But at that time, he was just a small sapling, and even his spiritual wisdom was just born.


    After so many years, the life of the old tree is about to come to an end. If it is not because of the existence of Xiaoqing, he may have fallen a long time ago.


    Hearing Muzu''s words, the old tree snorted coldly and said, "Hmph, why bother talking nonsense, just do it directly."


    "Forget it, I''ll give you a treat today."


    Regarding this, Bai Zu said lightly, they and the old tree were old acquaintances, and it could be seen that the old tree was exhausted.


    Even if he is ignored, he will fall, but since he wants to die with all his heart, let''s give him a ride.


    As soon as the words fell, Bai Zu shot directly, pointed out with a light finger, and the finger light flew across the sky, heading straight for the old tree.


    Facing Bai Zu''s attack, the old tree''s body burst into blue light, covering him directly.


    However, the blue light that filled the sky could not withstand Bai Zu''s attack.


    The two collided, and the blue light around the old tree was directly shattered, not even being able to block it at all.


    The gap in strength is always too big, so big that there is no way to make up for it through other means.


    In terms of strength, the old tree is not actually an ancient creature.


    Therefore, since facing the attack of the ancestor, the old tree really can''t do anything, and can only watch helplessly.


    With one blow, the old tree was directly crushed, and the terrifying spiritual power instantly killed the old tree.


    He didn''t deliberately disgust the old tree, but simply killed it with one blow.


    Everyone has known each other for so many years, and the ancestors have no bad taste for such a dying person.


    Moreover, watching the old tree die, there was a look of grief on Qiu Zu''s face, although it was only for a moment.


    Time is the great enemy that many people will eventually face. Unless they are like the ancestors who have transcended the limitation of time, otherwise, they will inevitably be eroded by time.


    "It''s still old."


    "This is already the best home for him."


    After Qiu Zu''s words fell, Qing Zu on the side said calmly, although he died, this is actually the best result for the old tree.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At least it is much better than slowly dying of old age, there is no doubt about it.


    After finishing off the old tree, Muzu and Baizu stepped forward, chasing the wood spirit and the others.


    "You solve the land of creation, and the two of us will deal with other fish that slipped through the net."


    Mu Ling and others fled, but they didn''t run away. Mu Zu and Bai Zu personally took action, and the others directly destroyed the land of creation.


    Naturally, the other ancestors had no objection to this. On the other hand, the wood spirit and others managed to escape with the help of the old tree.


    Although they were sad in their hearts, they did not dare to stay in the slightest, because they were not out of danger yet.


    Running wildly, however, in front of them, the figures of Mu Zu and Bai Zu appeared out of thin air, directly blocking their way.


    Seeing Bai Zu and Mu Zu, Mu Ling and the others stopped helplessly, their way was blocked, and there was no possibility for them to escape.


    Still not able to succeed, in the hands of the ancestors, even escaping has really become a luxury.


    "You know it''s impossible to succeed."


    Looking at Mu Ling and the others who stopped at the same place, Bai Zu said lightly.


    From the very beginning, the wood spirits should have known that in front of the ancestors, the possibility of them escaping is very small, almost non-existent.


    "How will you know if you don''t try it?" Hearing this, Mu Ling gritted his teeth and said.


    In this regard, Bai Zu showed a slight smile.


    "Now you know the result?"


    "Hmph, where is the spirit of heaven and earth?"


    With a cold snort, the wood spirit didn''t get entangled in this issue, but asked about Xiaoqing''s whereabouts.


    He didn''t believe that Xiaoqing would encounter any danger, because it was impossible for the ancestors to kill Xiaoqing, not to mention, there were Xiao Chen and the others beside Xiaoqing, which was even more impossible.


    Regarding this, Bai Zu just said something with a light smile.


    "Is this important to you? He is indeed alive, but you can''t see it anymore."


    Whether Xiaoqing died or not had nothing to do with Muling and the others, because even if he didn''t die, Muling and the others couldn''t see it.


    It was said that the wood spirit did not speak, and the current situation was indeed hopeless.


    Moreover, there are constant aftermaths of attacks coming from behind, and it is obvious that the rest of the ancestors have already begun to destroy the land of creation.


    Thinking about the devastation of life in the Land of Creation, the wood spirit looked gloomy and heartbroken.


    It is hard to imagine how many creatures will be killed in the Land of Creation if this round of attacks continues.


    It is estimated that no one can save their lives under such circumstances.


    It is impossible for anyone to resist the attack of the ancestors, for the many creatures in the land of creation.


    This time is the end of the world, despair, fear, powerlessness, intertwined in everyone''s heart.


    Looking at the extremely complicated look in the wood spirit''s eyes, Bai Zu didn''t talk nonsense, and pointed out directly, and said in a calm voice.


    "There is no need to do unnecessary struggle anymore, everything is already doomed, go with peace of mind."


    Said that Bai Zu pointed out with a finger, and the finger came straight towards the wood spirit. Facing this finger, the wood spirit had no way to avoid it, let alone block it.


    The strong breath of death enveloped the whole body in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3002

    The breath of death instantly enveloped the whole body, and the wood spirit even gave up resistance.


    Because in front of the ancestor, the wood spirit knew very well that he had no ability to resist at all.


    I couldn''t dodge this blow, and I couldn''t stop it. I just watched the finger pointing towards me, just at this critical moment.


    The Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan at the side threw himself in front of the Wood Spirit and blocked the blow.


    The Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan rescued the Wood Spirit, but he himself was killed by a blow.


    Under Bai Zu''s attack, the body that could be said to have abnormal defense was torn apart in an instant without any change at all.


    "You..." Seeing the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan whose vitality quickly dissipated, Mu Ling said with a sad face.


    It never occurred to him that it was the patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan who saved him in the end, but he was ruthlessly killed.


    "Why bother, the result is still the same."


    As for Bai Zu, he didn''t care about it and said in a low voice, in his opinion, even if the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan bravely rescued the Wood Spirit.


    But still can''t change anything, as long as he wants to, he can still kill the wood spirit very quickly.


    "Find a way to escape, you are strong and have a chance."


    Before dying, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan said finally.


    He saved the wood spirit only because the wood spirit is the strongest and has a better chance of escaping.


    After all, among the crowd, wood spirits can be regarded as the real ancient creatures, like the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, Old Tree and the others, they cannot be regarded as real ancient creatures.


    However, Mu Ling himself didn''t know how to answer the request of the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan.


    Can you escape? Or is there a chance to escape?


    Facing the obstruction of the two ancestors, such a chance is too small.


    Compared with the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, the Wood Spirit understands the horror of the ancestors better, so escaping is very difficult, almost impossible.


    The Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan died, Bai Zu looked at the Wood Spirit, but did not speak, and was ready to strike immediately.


    "There was some delay, but nothing changed in the end."


    Pointing out again, Zhimang came straight to the wood spirit again, but this time, who can save the wood spirit?


    If he wanted to kill the wood spirit with one blow, there would definitely be no accidents this time.


    However, when Bai Zu made an attack, without warning, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of Mu Ling out of thin air.


    Waving his hand lightly, a shield of spiritual power appeared in front of him, successfully blocking Bai Zu''s attack.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Mu Ling''s originally gloomy expression was instantly enveloped in surprise.


    "Looks like it''s not too late."


    Sensing the surprise of the wood spirit, Xiao Chen said indifferently, but looking back at Bai Zu, his expression was ugly.


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    Bai Zu didn''t expect Xiao Chen to appear here at all, shouldn''t he be trapped in the place of sentient beings by Qing Zu and Qiu Zu?


    Even Xiao Chen and the others would need at least a few days to break through that big formation, but now, the time only means that less than two days have passed.


    Break through that big formation so quickly? This is something that Bai Zu did not expect.


    Moreover, since Xiao Chen appeared here, what about Xiao Qing, Lin Yun and the others?


    As soon as the faith moved, as expected, there were waves of battle aftermath from the place of creation, and among the aftermath of the battle.


    In addition to the breath of the ancestors, there are also Xiaoqing, Lin Yun, and even Mishishi.


    In other words, on the other side of the land of creation, everyone has already fought fiercely together.


    Xiao Chen''s appearance greatly exceeded Bai Zu and Mu Zu''s expectations, and the plan was completely disrupted. I thought that this time there would be enough time to destroy the Land of Creation, but no one thought that Xiao Chen and the others would break apart so quickly. Formation.


    "Very surprised?"


    Looking at Bai Zu''s astonished eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "How could you..."


    "So fast, isn''t it? The formation is good, but unfortunately, the foundation of the formation has too many flaws."


    Before Bai Zu finished speaking, Xiao Chen gave the answer directly.


    The formation formed by the ancestors this time is indeed quite powerful, at least able to trap Xiao Chen and the others.


    However, as Xiao Chen said, the formation is very powerful, but the foundation of the formation has too many flaws.


    Those formations distributed in the land of all living beings have no protection at all, as long as someone goes there, they can be easily destroyed.


    But if the foundation of the formation is destroyed, can the formation still function normally? Therefore, it was not too difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to break out of the formation so quickly.


    Of course, this is also the helpless method of the ancestors, they were originally unable to enter the land of sentient beings.


    Therefore, this method can only be used to stay in the formation, and it is not easy to be able to achieve this step.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But in the end, this plan seemed to end in failure, because it could not trap Xiao Chen and the others for too long, and it did not achieve the expected effect at all.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a calm expression in front of them, Bai Zu and Mu Zu breathed out lightly. The matter has come to this point, and it seems useless to say anything.


    Now that Xiao Chen and the others successfully got out of trouble, a battle would naturally be inevitable next.


    "Needless to say, let''s fight."


    Looking at Muzu and Baizu, everyone has fought against each other many times, and they are very familiar with each other.


    Now that we have met, there is no need to say much, and we will fight directly.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for the two to reply, Xiao Chen had already taken the lead, and with a movement of his body, he appeared in front of Bai Zu and Mu Zu in an instant.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, he slashed out with a single stroke, and the sword edge slashed across, heading straight for Baizu.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Bai Zu did not dare to be careless, but he knew very well that Xiao Chen''s strength was already higher than that of the ancestors.


    Fighting hard to resist, even Mu Zu who was at the side helped, the two of them worked together to block Xiao Chen''s attack.


    With a head-to-head encounter, the three immediately fought together, without the slightest temptation, they used all their strength to strike.


    "It''s still a little bit worse. If it can be stronger, it may be able to break through this critical point."


    With one against two, Xiao Chen did not lose the slightest bit, but he still had some helpless thoughts in his heart.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, he can harden the two ancestors without falling behind, but in fact, he can''t take advantage of it.


    It can be said that the strengths of the two sides are evenly matched, above a critical point, and no one can do anything to the other.


    But if Xiao Chen''s strength can be a little stronger, it is very likely to break through this critical point.


    At that time, even in the face of the two ancestors, Xiao Chen could defeat them, or even behead them, but unfortunately, at Xiao Chen''s level of cultivation.


    It is already a very difficult time to improve the strength, even if it is only to improve that point, it can be said that it is as difficult as heaven, and it is not strange that there is no improvement in tens of thousands of years.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3003

    It is very easy for low-level warriors to improve their strength and break through the realm of cultivation.


    As long as you have enough talent, hard work, and enough resources, you can easily break through.


    But after reaching Xiao Chen''s level, any improvement is extremely difficult.


    Needless to say, the realm of cultivation, whether it is Xiao Chen and the others, or the ancestors, are already figures at the ceiling level in this world.


    It is impossible to break through, not to mention that they are all characters who have transcended the rules of the world, even if they want to break through, then the next path to take must be created by themselves.


    That''s right, if Xiao Chen and the others still want to break through the realm of cultivation, then only they can create it themselves.


    Create a brand new realm, a brand new cultivation system, or create a brand new source of strength.


    The aura of heaven and earth was still not enough for Xiao Chen and the others to break through to a higher level.


    Just like when Xiao Chen and the others broke through, they relied on the power of sentient beings.


    In addition to the realm of cultivation, the same is true for strength, no matter what aspect of Xiao Chen is now.


    Speed ??and strength can be said to be perfect, and it is very difficult to improve again.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen felt such emotion.


    Even if his strength improves a little bit, when he faces the two ancestors, he will be able to produce huge changes.


    It doesn''t need much, even just a little bit, I''m afraid it has enough power to change the result.


    But it is this little bit of improvement, but it is extremely difficult, and it is very difficult to take this step.


    A little helpless, but during the battle, Xiao Chen didn''t have time to think about it too much. To deal with two ancestors at the same time, Xiao Chen still had to go all out.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely with Bai Zu and Mu Zu, Lin Yun, Xiaoqing, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Hei Zu and others were in the Land of Creation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    At this time, they had already fought fiercely with Mieshi, Qingzu and the others.


    However, the place where everyone is fighting fiercely is in the land of creation, which is also impossible.


    When Xiaoqing and the others rushed to the land of creation, Qingzu and the others had already entered the land of creation.


    There is no way but to place the battlefield in the place of creation.


    It is clear what kind of damage the battle of the crowd will cause to the land of creation, but what can it do?


    It is obviously impossible for the ancestors to leave the land of creation. If you want to stop them, you can only take action.


    The aftermath of the terrifying battle was frenzied and wanton. Under such a big battle, the Land of Creation was beaten to pieces.


    The ground below was torn apart inch by inch, and every head-on bump by the crowd was a disaster for the Land of Creation.


    For all of this, Xiaoqing is undoubtedly the most distressed, but there is nothing he can do.


    Especially now, dragged by Mieshi, Xiaoqing has no way to distract herself.


    Even Xiaoqing has an illusion that Mieshi''s strength seems to be stronger than before, and the pressure on himself is even greater than last time.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth, you can''t be distracted during the battle."


    At the moment Xiaoqing was distracted, Mieshi seized the opportunity precisely and punched out directly.


    As fast as lightning, it precisely hit Xiaoqing''s abdomen, and immediately, Xiaoqing''s whole body was blasted out like a cannonball.


    It hit hard under the land of creation, and for a while, the landslides and the ground cracked, and a large piece of land was directly smashed by Xiaoqing and collapsed.


    "Damn it."


    A mouthful of blood spat out from the corner of his mouth, but it wasn''t too harsh, and after cursing secretly, Xiaoqing jumped into the air and rushed towards Mieshi again.


    Just now, when he lost his mind slightly, Mie Shi seized the opportunity.


    This guy''s strength has really improved. The last time he fought with him, although Xiaoqing couldn''t defeat him, he was able to firmly hold the advantage.


    But this time, facing Mieshi again, Xiaoqing discovered that he could fight as well as herself.


    What Xiaoqing didn''t know was that the last Mieshi was just born, and to be honest, she wasn''t 100% adaptable to her own strength.


    And after this period of adaptation, Mie Shi has truly mastered his own power.


    In this way, when fighting, it is naturally more comfortable, much stronger than before.


    Xiaoqing and Mie Shi fought inseparably, and so did the rest.


    However, it is obviously difficult to tell the winner if this continues. However, in the battle, Qingzu and Linzu directly ordered, and other warriors in the origin world also launched an attack at the same time.


    Because of the urgency of time, only Xiao Chen and the others rushed to the Land of Creation, as for the other experts from the Land of All Beings, they did not arrive.


    On the other hand, in the Shiyuan Realm, there are tens of thousands of powerful people, and they absolutely occupy an overwhelming advantage in terms of numbers.


    "This is an opportunity."


    Qingzu and Linzu also keenly grasped this opportunity, and by taking advantage of the number of people, they may have unexpected gains.


    If one of Xiao Chen and the others could be killed, it would be great news for the Shiyuan Realm.


    Even better than Destroying the Land of Creation.


    Because at Xiao Chen''s level, even losing one person would have a huge impact on the entire battle situation.


    Losing one person proves that there will be an ancestor who will not be stopped in the next fierce battle.


    It is self-evident what kind of terrible consequences an unstoppable ancestor will cause.


    Tens of thousands of strong men, taking advantage of their numbers, will consume them to death.


    Moreover, the ancestors did not intend to disperse their strength, but directly targeted the black ancestor.


    Among Xiao Chen and the others, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is the strongest, surpassing that of the first ancestor, followed by Dongfang Yun, Mo He, Xuanyuan Ling, and Hei Zu, the strength of the four of them is between brothers.


    Therefore, it is naturally the most appropriate to choose the target from the four of them.


    Heizu, who was fighting fiercely with Linzu, soon encountered the siege of many powerful people in the original world, and coupled with Shanglinzu''s main attack, for a while, Heizu quickly fell into a disadvantage.


    Although in this process, Hei Zu also beheaded many powerhouses in the Origin Realm.


    No one is his single enemy, but the Shiyuan Realm doesn''t care about the fall of these strong men, and they can be resurrected anyway after death.


    What the ancestors really cared about was that in the face of the crowd''s siege, Heizu inevitably lost part of his mind, and Linzu also seized this opportunity, took advantage of the situation and stormed, instantly firmly occupying an absolute advantage.


    Going on like this, it is not impossible to injure Hei Zu.


    I also saw what the ancestors wanted to do, but facing the thoughts of Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mohe and others, Qingzu and the others stubbornly held them back.


    Otherwise, everyone would have any chance to support Hei Zu.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3004

    Although Xiao Chen and the others successfully broke through the siege of the formation, they arrived at the place of creation in less than two days.


    This surprised the ancestors, but with only Xiao Chen and the others coming, the ancestors still seized this opportunity accurately.


    Relying on the advantage of numbers, he wanted to besiege and kill Hei Zu.


    As long as one person can be beheaded, the pressure on the Shiyuan world will be much less in the future.


    After all, with such top combat power, it would be extremely difficult to make up for the loss of anyone.


    The top combat power is enough to have an impact on the outcome of the entire battle situation, and everyone knows this.


    And the purpose of the ancestors, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian and the others are also clear. Seeing that the Heizu was under siege, everyone immediately wanted to help.


    But it''s a pity that several people were held back by Qing Zu and the others, and they couldn''t get away at all.


    On the other hand, a warrior from the Origin Realm besieged Heizu frantically as if he had gone crazy, constantly consuming Heizu''s strength.


    At the same time, Linzu, who was fighting fiercely with Heizu, even attacked head-on, attracting most of Heizu''s attention.


    "Damn it."


    Faced with increasing pressure, Hei Zu couldn''t help cursing, this is the rhythm of wanting to kill himself here.


    I didn''t expect that I would become the target of the ancestors.


    But there was no other way, in order to rescue the place of creation in time, Xiao Chen and the others had no choice but to come here first.


    As for the large army in the Land of All Beings, they were still behind, and naturally they couldn''t compare to Xiao Chen and the others in terms of speed.


    But because of this, Rang''s black ancestor fell into such a situation now, which is already very dangerous.


    If this continues, Hei Zu may really be beheaded.


    It can be regarded as an unexpected joy, but just when the ancestors felt that the plan was successful, many creatures from the land of creation spontaneously stopped it and joined the battle.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Fight it, these guys from the Siyuan Realm are really bullying people."


    In the face of the attacks of the ancestors, the creatures in these places of creation had no ability to resist.


    But now, with the arrival of Lin Yun and the others, the attack of the ancestors was successfully blocked.


    This also gave everyone a rare chance to breathe. No, they quickly organized and planned to fight the Siyuan Realm to the end.


    Although the creatures in the land of creation suffered heavy casualties due to the attack just now, some people survived.


    With the addition of some surviving creatures, Hei Zu''s face suddenly revealed a look of joy.


    It''s very simple. Naturally, the targets of these creatures in the land of creation cannot be the ancestors.


    For existences at the level of the ancestors, let Lin Yun and the others deal with them. Their goals are those warriors from the Origin Realm.


    Soldier against soldier, general against general, this is a reasonable choice.


    However, because of this, Hei Zudun''s time pressure was greatly reduced. Facing the support of these creatures in the Land of Creation, the warriors of the Origin Realm had no choice but to ignore it.


    "A group of ants, how dare they spoil my good deeds."


    But Heizu was happy, but Linzu''s face was extremely ugly, and he already felt that Heizu was a little bit powerless.


    But now, because of the appearance of this group of ants, it has attracted the attention of many warriors in the source world, and instantly relieved the pressure on Heizu.


    Without the cooperation of many warriors in the Shiyuan Realm, Linzu knew very well that he would not be able to do anything against Heizu.


    The strength of the two is equal, fighting alone, neither can take advantage.


    It was obvious that he was about to succeed, but who would have thought that his good deed would be ruined by a group of ants in the end.


    He couldn''t help cursing angrily, but Heizu said happily about this.


    "Fight against me, don''t be distracted."


    As he said that, Heizu was full of vigor, and he punched Linzu back with a fierce punch.


    For this, Linzu was even more angry, his teeth itching, the look he had just now no longer existed, and now he is still fighting with himself.


    Without the interference and containment of many warriors in the Origin Realm, Hei Zu naturally did not fear Lin Zu, and the two fought back and forth again.


    As for this, Qingzu and the others at the side were extremely helpless.


    It is very difficult for these creatures in the land of creation to pose any threat to Heizu.


    Moreover, the most important point is that with the appearance of these creatures in the land of creation, the situation has completely changed.


    Right now, the ancestors have to consider whether they need to evacuate.


    Because as far as the current situation is concerned, once it persists, it is very likely that the large troops from the Land of All Beings will arrive.


    At that time, the previous situation will happen to the ancestors.


    To deal with the Land of Creation this time, not many people were brought there, but now, once the Land of All Beings has an advantage in numbers, it will be even more difficult for the ancestors to evacuate.


    Even though Heizu was seriously injured now, he still hadn''t lost his combat power, and he was able to fight back and forth with Linzu.


    It is difficult to end the battle for a while, so the ancestors are already considering evacuation.


    They don''t want to lose their wives and lose their soldiers, and put themselves in it.


    With this in mind, Qingzu began to send a secret message, signaling everyone to evacuate, and could not drag on any longer.


    Regarding Qingzu''s words, the other ancestors obviously did not have any objections, and quickly agreed.


    After that, the ancestors fought and retreated. Although the two sides are still fighting, it can be clearly seen that the ancestors have no intention of fighting.


    Taking advantage of a head-on collision, Qing Zu took advantage of the situation and retreated. Immediately, his hands formed seals, and for a moment, a gap was torn in the air.


    "Stop them."


    Seeing this gap appear, Mu Lingxian shouted coldly, but he couldn''t catch up.


    With the appearance of space cracks, Qing Zu, Lin Zu and others responded one after another, retreating directly, choosing to evacuate without looking back.


    "Spirit of Heaven and Earth, yes, let''s fight again next time."


    After fighting fiercely with Xiaoqing for a while, Mie Shi sneered, and also got into the space crack without looking back.


    Although Xiaoqing was very angry about this, there was no way to stop him. This guy''s strength has improved again.


    Xiaoqing was also helpless for a while.


    All the ancestors withdrew directly, including Baizu and Muzu who fought fiercely with Xiao Chen, they also received a message from Qingzu, knowing that it was no longer suitable for them to continue fighting.


    Xiao Chen and the others were moved, the plan had changed, it was time to evacuate.


    Therefore, in the fierce battle, Bai Zu successfully opened the space channel, and then the two of them disappeared in place with a dodge.


    Watching the two leave, Xiao Chen did not choose to pursue, who knows if the ancestors had any tricks.


    Moreover, it was too risky to pursue rashly by one person. Once Xiao Chen was surrounded by the ancestors, Xiao Chen himself would be in danger, so he let the two escape like this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3005

    The ancestors successfully evacuated one after another, which is impossible, and as for the warriors of the origin world.


    The ancestors didn''t care about their life and death at all. Anyway, in the eyes of the ancestors, these warriors in the original world were just pawns that could be discarded at will.


    Even if they die in battle, they can be resurrected at that time, and they can delay for some time if they stay here.


    In addition, even if Lin Yun and the others wanted to pursue them, it was impossible.


    Because just after the ancestors withdrew, Hei Zu spat out a mouthful of blood. It was obvious that he was seriously injured in the fierce battle just now.


    Before that, he had been holding on.


    After receiving Linzu''s frontal attacks several times, Heizu was definitely not as easy as it seemed on the surface.


    Persevering in the fight is now the limit, and it is precisely because of this that Lin Yun and others gave up continuing to pursue.


    After all, in the case of a disadvantaged number, who knows what the consequences will be if you rush to pursue them rashly. If there are casualties at that time, it will not be a trivial matter.


    Think about it, let the ancestors retreat.


    The battle was temporarily over, and those warriors from the Origin Realm were quickly killed.


    He returned with the wood spirit and joined Xiaoqing, Lin Yun and others, but looking at the place of creation in front of them, everyone''s expressions were gloomy.


    Although it can be said that they caught up in time and stopped the ancestors, but after this battle, the entire land of creation was also beaten to pieces.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    That''s right, the original entire continent was directly shattered due to the war and became small continents.


    It seems that it has not been completely destroyed, but in fact, the land of creation can be said to exist in name only.


    "It''s still a step slower."


    The main reason for all this is because the battle broke out inside the Land of Creation.


    Even though Xiao Chen and the others stopped the ancestors from directly attacking the Land of Creation, the aftermath of everyone''s battle still caused great damage to the Land of Creation.


    And such damage is obviously irreversible and irreversible.


    It is impossible to return to the way it was before, so it can be said that the land of creation has been destroyed.


    Faced with such a result, it is obviously impossible for everyone to be in a good mood, especially Xiaoqing, this is his home.


    But now, they are watching it being destroyed.


    With cold eyes, Xiaoqing remained silent for a long time as she stared at the crumbling land of creation in front of her.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, so he could only just accompany him.


    "This group of old things, I will definitely not let them go."


    After a while, Xiaoqing gritted her teeth and said.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sighed lightly.


    "It''s still a step late."


    Then everyone entered the Land of Creation, and the Land of Creation at this time, to put it bluntly, has become a ruin.


    The former mountains, rivers and rivers have long since ceased to exist. As far as the eye can see, pieces of ruins are floating in the endless void, and the aura is even more chaotic to the extreme.


    And with the passage of time, the aura of heaven and earth will continue to decrease until it disappears in the end.


    It can be said that the current land of creation is no longer suitable for anyone to live in.


    In addition, in this battle, with the fall of the native creatures of the land of creation, such as the old tree, it also dealt a heavy blow to the strength of the land of creation.


    The original ancient creatures, at this time, only the wood spirit remained.


    That''s right, there were originally many ancient creatures in the land of creation, but now only the wood spirit is left.


    People like Old Tree, the Patriarch of the Stone Spirit Clan, and the Patriarch of the Fire Spirit Clan were all killed in the battle just now.


    Such a loss was absolutely irreparable, and it was a huge blow to Xiao Chen and his strength.


    All the way to the former residence, this is Xiaoqing''s residence all the time, a small world independent of the place of creation, but now, it is still riddled with holes.


    The previous fierce battle had overwhelmed this small world. Although it hadn''t collapsed directly, it was no different from being destroyed.


    The space is full of void storms, as well as countless space cracks, the sky is gray and the spiritual energy is disordered, and there is no such leisurely and peaceful appearance before.


    Seeing her residence being directly destroyed, Xiaoqing couldn''t help gnashing her teeth.


    It''s just a step too late, not being able to stop the ancestors from the land of creation, otherwise, the land of creation would not be like this.


    This also proves that a war of this level must never break out directly in the world.


    If this battle is fought in the land of all beings, then it is estimated that the end of the land of all beings will be the same, and it will also be unable to withstand the aftermath of such a battle.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and the others have been guarding against the ancestors entering the land of sentient beings, and this is the reason.


    Once the battle starts in the Land of All Beings, no matter what the final result is, the Land of All Beings will definitely not be able to keep it anyway, just like the current Land of Creation.


    Forcibly suppressing the anger in her heart, Xiaoqing finally spoke after a while.


    "The land of creation has been destroyed, the remaining people will be merged into the land of all living beings."


    Xiaoqing has no interest in continuing to create a brand new place of creation, and, as the beginning of the world, the place of creation does not mean that it can be created just like creation.


    Even if Xiaoqing has this ability, it is not a simple matter.


    So after some thought, Xiaoqing still decided to merge the surviving creatures in the Land of Creation into the Land of All Beings.


    Xiao Chen naturally has no objection to this, and this is indeed the best choice at present.


    "Let''s go, I still have some good things, let''s take them away together."


    Since the Land of Creation was to be completely abandoned, some of the treasures that Xiaoqing had accumulated would naturally be taken away.


    He led everyone all the way to the place where he kept his treasures. Here, Xiao Chen and the others saw many treasures of heaven and earth, as well as several clusters of original power.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about other things, but looking at those clusters of original power, Xiao Chen was moved.


    Because right now, Xiao Chen wanted to help Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue break through to the level of the Lord of the World, so he had to use the power of the original source. The current group of original power obviously relieved his urgent need.


    With a wave of his hand, all the treasures were taken away, and then Xiaoqing turned to look at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Let''s go, get out of here first."


    These treasures are all Xiaoqing''s own, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others didn''t say much.


    Moreover, although these treasures were precious and might be useful to other people, they had little meaning to Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Well, let''s go, Hei Zu''s injury is not serious, and he probably needs to recuperate for a while." Hearing this, Lin Yun replied.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3006

    Although it was the first time to come to the rescue, the land of creation was still destroyed.


    The aftermath of everyone''s terrifying battle caused the entire Creation Land to fall apart, and the creatures in the original Creation Land.


    Not even one survived, and the current land of creation can be said to have no value at all.


    Therefore, after collecting the useful things, Xiao Chen and his party returned directly to the land of sentient beings.


    Although it is not stated clearly, everyone knows that from now on, the Land of Creation will probably cease to exist.


    And Xiaoqing and the surviving creatures of the land of creation will be directly merged into the land of all beings.


    This is not a problem at all, it is very easy for the Land of All Beings to accommodate these people, without any pressure at all.


    Moreover, with the development of the land of sentient beings, its area is also constantly expanding.


    In just a few years, the land of sentient beings now seems to have expanded by one-fifth compared to when it was just established.


    Of course, these were Xiao Chen''s methods.


    He took everyone all the way back to the land of sentient beings, and at the same time sent a message to Xuanyuan Ling and others so that they don''t have to rush.


    After all, the battle is over, so it doesn''t make sense for Xuanyuan Ling and the others to come, it''s better to return to the land of sentient beings.


    Under the leadership of Xiao Chen and his party, a space channel was opened directly, allowing many living beings who survived the land of creation to reach the land of all living beings through the space channel.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With so many people flooding into the Land of All Beings, and they are all native creatures of the Land of Creation, it is natural that they need to be properly arranged.


    As for the creatures in the Land of Creation, it''s hard to say whether people in the Land of All Living Things can accept them, so Xiao Chen didn''t plan to arrange them together.


    Instead, a separate chassis is divided for the living creatures of these places of creation.


    These matters were undoubtedly handed over to Li Tian, ??and Xuanyuan Ling and the others went.


    The news of the Land of Creation being destroyed also spread like a storm to every corner of the Land of All Beings.


    Almost all the experts knew that the Origin Realm had sneaked into the Land of Creation. Although Xiao Chen and the others rescued them quickly, they were still one step too late.


    Faced with such a result, everyone was filled with embarrassment and palpitations at the same time.


    Because this time is the land of creation, will it be the land of their sentient beings next time?


    "This is the land of creation. If you say no, it will be gone?"


    "Those ancestors in the Origin Realm launched a sneak attack, and the ancestors were unprepared, so they succeeded."


    "But this is too exaggerated. A continent is directly destroyed like this. If the ancestors attack us, can the land of all living beings hold on?"


    "Nonsense, the land of creation is because no one guards it, but I have always heard that the spirit of heaven and earth has been staying in the land of sentient beings for a long time."


    "That is, the Shiyuan Realm dared to attack the land of creation, but it did not dare to attack the land of our sentient beings. The situation is completely different."


    "It''s true, with the Holy Ancestor sitting in the town, the land of all living beings will definitely be fine."


    Countless people are talking about the destruction of the Land of Creation. Of course, more people are still worried about their own safety.


    No way, people are like this, they care more about themselves than anything else.


    Especially after hearing about the tragedy of the Land of Creation, everyone was even more so. After all, no one wanted to be killed like this.


    Looking at the many creatures in the Land of Creation, more than 90% of them were killed in just one day.


    There are very few people who have survived today, and all of them have been relocated to live in the land of sentient beings.


    The people in the land of sentient beings did not have any special reaction to the arrival of the creatures from the land of creation.


    Because Xuanyuanling and Li Tian specially arranged a separate area for them to live in, there is no such thing as a robbing of resources.


    In addition, the most important thing is that in the land of all living beings, the temple is the main one.


    As long as the temple does not fall, as long as the ancestors exist, the entire land of all living beings must operate according to the rules of the temple.


    No matter how powerful you are, in the land of all living beings, it is absolutely impossible to violate the will of the temple.


    Therefore, although everyone was talking about the land of creation, no one just made any unnecessary actions.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know the thoughts of the sentient beings below, and they were not interested in finding out. After returning to the temple at this time, Xiao Chen and his party hurriedly began to heal Heizu''s wounds.


    In this battle, Heizu was seriously injured. After all, he was besieged by so many people, and he had resisted Linzu''s attacks several times.


    It is not easy for Hei Zu to persevere until now.


    Although it is not life-threatening, at least it will take a while to recover.


    But Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t wait for such a long time, the battle could break out at any time, and with Hei Zu''s current state, he couldn''t continue to participate in the battle at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and others decided to act to help Heizu heal his injuries.


    In a small world full of aura, Heizu sat cross-legged in the center, while Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing, Lin Yun, Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mohe and others gathered around him.


    Wisps of pure spiritual power emerged from everyone, and they continuously poured into Heizu''s body.


    These huge spiritual powers are extremely gentle. After entering Heizu''s body, they flowed continuously along the meridians of his whole body, and with the help of these spiritual powers, Heizu''s injuries recovered quickly.


    According to this speed, it would take only a few days for Heizu''s injury to stabilize.


    At that time, with the addition of elixir, Heizu will be cured in less than half a month.


    "You old guy, the meridians in your body have been broken so much."


    Mohe joked while healing his wounds.


    I didn''t know it before, but now everyone knows the severity of Heizu''s injury.


    A lot of meridians in the body were broken. If the fighting had not been stopped in time, it is estimated that if the fighting continued, Hei Zu would really be in danger of falling.


    The situation turned out to be so endangered, which was unexpected by everyone.


    Fortunately, the surviving creatures in the Land of Creation took action one after another, helping Hei Zu resist the attacks of many warriors from the Origin Realm, otherwise the result would be hard to say.


    Hearing Mohe''s words, Heizu said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to either, there may be some way."


    "It''s fate. If it were someone else, with so many meridians broken, they would have died long ago."


    "Okay, let''s heal with peace of mind, don''t talk about this yet."


    Knowing Hei Zu''s injury, everyone dared not be careless, and tried their best to heal Hei Zu''s injury.


    This is probably the first time anyone among the crowd has suffered such a serious injury after becoming the Holy Patriarch.


    And the ancestors really rushed to kill Heizu, and they were extremely fierce, especially Linzu''s several attacks, all of which hit Heizu''s vital parts. Want to kill it directly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3007

    It took a full five days to restore the severed meridian in Heizu''s body and completely stabilize the injury.


    Right now, Hei Zu''s injury is no longer a major problem, and he only needs to rest for a few days to recover.


    Slowly retracting their own spiritual power, everyone exhaled foul breath, and Heizu also opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, everyone."


    "Forget it, if you old guy dies, we will be in trouble."


    Facing Hei Zu''s thanks, everyone laughed and cursed indifferently.


    No matter how they were before or what kind of relationship they had, since the first cooperation that year, after so many years, everyone has long been tacit friends.


    So, this little thing is actually nothing at all.


    After healing Heizu''s wounds, everyone dispersed one after another. After all, after five days, everyone spent a lot of energy in order to restore Heizu''s injuries.


    Back at his residence, Qin Shuirou and his daughters greeted her immediately, and asked with concern.


    "How''s it going?"


    "It''s nothing serious, just a few days of cultivation will be fine."


    The girls naturally asked about Heizu''s injuries, and nodded after hearing Xiao Chen''s answer.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen asked again.


    "Where''s Yaoer Laoer?"


    "These two boys, I don''t know where they went for a long time. I guess they are traveling again, and they are still with Lin Yun''s family."


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo couldn''t stay at home at all now, and whenever they had time, they would meet Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Dongfang Lin on trips.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, the scope of travel is in the land of all living beings, and these little guys, let alone, really made some famous things in the land of all living beings.


    And it''s not relying on the aura of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others'' fathers.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. With Xiao Yao''s current strength, they shouldn''t encounter any danger in the land of sentient beings.


    His cultivation base is not low, and although he is not considered invincible, he is definitely among the top powerhouses.


    Coupled with their many life-saving methods, even if the Lord of the World wants to kill them, it may not be easy.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t worry too much. When the child grows up, he naturally needs to go out and make troubles by himself.


    The land of sentient beings is extremely large, and dragons and snakes are mixed, although it doesn''t feel much for the temple.


    But in fact, in the Land of All Beings, the struggle between the major forces is extremely fierce.


    It happened to go to practice with these little guys.


    After chatting with Qin Shuirou and the girls for a while, Xiao Chen went to visit his parents, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue.


    After a few days passed quietly like this, after Hei Zu recovered, everyone gathered in the main hall and began to discuss the next plan for the Origin Realm.


    "Now we can do it. News has come from Li Tian that all the previous teleportation arrays have been found, so there is no need to worry about it."


    Lin Yun spoke first.


    It should have been a long time ago to attack the source world, but because of the new warriors and the teleportation array, it has been delayed.


    But now that all the new warriors and teleportation arrays have been pulled out, everyone has no worries.


    In this regard, everyone has no objection. The battle with the Shiyuan Realm has been delayed for a long time, and it is time to find out.


    Moreover, taking advantage of the fact that they don''t have any worries now, Xiao Chen and the others also plan to strike first and destroy the Shiyuan Realm in one fell swoop.


    "Then let''s do it, but this time we can''t let these old guys have any chance."


    "Well, after fighting for so many years, it''s time to understand."


    Everyone spoke in agreement one after another, and Xiao Chen said after a moment of silence.


    "Having said that, before going to war, we still need to make some preparations."


    "What does Xiao Chen mean?"


    "Those old guys are all scheming. This time, we can''t let them go around and delay time. So before the battle starts, I want to take a walk around the Shiyuan world with Lin Yun."


    The ancestors have always been very aggressive in order to delay the time. If the last battle hadn''t been because the ancestors sent people to attack the land of all living beings.


    It is estimated that the battle has already been decided.


    Having learned the previous lesson, Xiao Chen no longer made blind moves, but made complete preparations before going to war.


    And according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, before the battle started, there should be no formation around the Shiyuan Realm.


    It doesn''t need to completely trap the ancestors, it just needs to prevent the ancestors from using their strategy of attacking east and west.


    To put it bluntly, the purpose of arranging the formation is to force the ancestors to fight them head-on.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone naturally did not have any objections, so it''s good, they can defend against the ancestors.


    "Then it''s settled, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will go to the Shiyuan Realm first, and I will arrive later."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went to set up the formation. Of course, it will take some time to make the foundation of the formation, so there is no need to rush.


    Moreover, for the subsequent battle with the Shiyuan Realm, it will take a certain amount of time to dispatch troops, it doesn''t mean that only Xiao Chen and the others can go forward.


    This is a battle that requires the power of the entire land of sentient beings to wage.


    All the forces in the entire land of sentient beings must have strong players to fight, and this time, Xiao Chen and the others had no reservations.


    The matter was settled, and when they heard that Xiao Chen and the others were going to take the initiative to attack and returned to their residence, they naturally saw the worried looks of Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Knowing what the girls were thinking, Xiao Chen smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "How do you know that the Shiyuan Realm is not weak, so we must be careful in everything."


    Regarding this, Qin Shuirou gave Xiao Chen a blank look, and said speechlessly.


    What is the strength of the Siyuan world, how many girls don''t know? There is going to be a war with the Shiyuan world again, so it''s no wonder the girls are not worried.


    But as soon as Qin Shuirou finished speaking, Gu Lingyao who was on the side spoke.


    "Husband, let''s go together this time, we are all masters of the world now."


    Gu Lingyao really wanted to go to the battlefield with Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen shook his head and refused.


    "no."


    Without the slightest possibility of negotiation, what about the Lord of the World? Under such a level of war, the Lord of the World is also completely possible to fall.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen himself would definitely not have time to take care of other things at that time, even if the girls were in danger, Xiao Chen would not be able to rescue them immediately.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen would never agree to let a few girls go to the battlefield.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s resolute appearance, Gu Lingyao pouted and said with displeasure.


    "Why, why can''t we go, it''s like this every time."


    "There is no need to discuss this matter, just stay at home obediently."


    Ignoring Gu Lingyao''s nonsense, Xiao Chen directly refused.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3008

    Xiao Chen directly rejected Gu Lingyao, on this matter, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to make any concessions.


    It is an extremely dangerous thing to let a few girls go to the battlefield, and in the current situation, the girls will not have much influence on the battle situation.


    It''s not that if a few girls don''t make a move, the battle can''t be won, so Xiao Chen refused without hesitation.


    Fairy Baihua and Qin Shuirou were not surprised by Xiao Chen''s answer, it was expected.


    "Okay, this is not a joke, you can stay at home at ease, and you can also help me sit in the land of sentient beings."


    Looking at Gu Lingyao who was still somewhat unwilling, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    After explaining some things to the girls, he went to look at Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, and now the original power has been found.


    Next, Xiao Chen intends to help the two elders break through to the Lord of the World, but this matter is not urgent at this moment, let''s talk about it after the Shiyuan Realm is resolved.


    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left first in the morning of the next day, while Xiaoqing, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Heizu and the others set off with a large force.


    This time, everyone planned to get rid of the Shiyuan Realm at once, and they didn''t want to entangle like this any longer.


    The battle with the Origin Realm has dragged on for too long, too long, and now the land of creation has been destroyed again.


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally couldn''t allow the Shiyuan Realm to exist any longer.


    With the speed of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was naturally extremely fast, and it didn''t take long for them to reach the outer edge of the Origin Realm.


    However, the two of them didn''t go any further. The task of the two of them now is just to describe the formation. On the contrary, during the war, the ancestors will make a scene of striking east and west again.


    "Have you brought all the bases?"


    Before coming here, the foundation of the formation was already prepared. Now Xiao Chen and Lin Yun only need to arrange the foundation of the formation according to the requirements of the formation, and the formation will be completed naturally.


    "I have them all with me."


    "Well, then let''s start, and things will change later."


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun immediately started to arrange the formation.


    The purpose of this formation is not to lock down the Shiyuan Realm, and of course it can''t do this. Xiao Chen and the others still can''t arrange it to completely lock up the big formation of the Shiyuan Realm.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, the strength of the ancestors and Mishishi is there.


    Just as Xiao Chen and the others were arranging the formation, in the Shiyuan Realm, the ancestors and Mie Shi also gathered together.


    The leader, Qing Zu, said calmly, "This time the plan to destroy the Land of Creation is considered a success, but in the future, it is estimated that we will also face the attack of the Land of All Beings."


    It is very clear that the destruction of the land of creation this time will definitely anger Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing and the others.


    As a result, a war between the two sides will inevitably break out.


    This is a question that has been expected for a long time. Hearing this, Mu Zu said.


    "Success or failure depends on this battle."


    "Well, if we win this battle, the overall situation is settled. If we lose, then I guess we will end up badly."


    Knowing what this battle means, and what''s more, things have developed to the present, and the competition is still about strength.


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue those small tricks, so the ancestors simply gave up.


    Just wait for Xiao Chen and the others to come, and the world will be settled in one battle.


    As he said that, the eyes of the ancestors all fell on Mie Shi.


    The outcome of this battle, the battle between Mie Shi and Xiaoqing is very important.


    If Mieshi can directly defeat Xiaoqing, then there is a high probability of winning this battle.


    Mieshi was created for this moment, and after this period of adaptation, Mieshi''s strength has improved a lot.


    When he was in the land of creation, he could already suppress Xiaoqing.


    Facing the gazes of the ancestors, Mie Shi didn''t care at all, a chill flashed in his eyes, and he said lightly.


    "The strength of the spirit of heaven and earth is not weak. Let''s see when the time comes. I don''t have the certainty of victory."


    "Mie Shi, there is one thing you have to think about, we are in the same boat now."


    "That is, if I lose in the Origin Realm, your fate will not be much better."


    "Xiao Chen and the others will not allow you to exist. If we fall then, you will be alone, and it will be very difficult for you to escape."


    Still keep reminding Mie Shi, the current situation, after all, this guy is really a bit rebellious.


    The ancestors created him, but could not really control him.


    Since he was born, he has basically not listened to the words of the ancestors, so now that the war is about to start, the ancestors still remind Mieshi, hoping that he can understand the seriousness of the matter.


    Hearing the words of the ancestors, Mie Shi nodded lightly.


    "Okay, I know, how many times have I said this, don''t worry, I won''t let go, let alone be lazy, I must try my best, okay?"


    With the guarantee of extinction, the faces of the ancestors looked better.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and during these three days, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also arranged formations outside the Shiyuan Realm.


    This formation can''t stop the ancestors and Mie Shi, or even the ancient creatures, but it can stop the people below.


    And as long as that is enough.


    Just after the arrangement of the formation was completed, Xiaoqing, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Heizu, Mohe and others also led a large force to arrive.


    After the crowd gathered, they didn''t hide their whereabouts, because even if they were hidden, they couldn''t hide.


    As long as you approach the Origin Realm, you will definitely be discovered by the ancestors at the first time, so it is better to go there openly.


    Anyway, it''s all about fighting, no, it doesn''t make much difference if you find it or not.


    Xiao Chen''s hundreds of thousands of people headed straight to the Origin Realm, this is already all the power that the land of sentient beings can gather at present.


    In the entire land of sentient beings, except for Qin Shuirou and the others, all the strong men above the ancestral realm have gathered here.


    Xiao Chen and the others used all their strength in this battle, and did not give Shiyuan Realm any more chances.


    And as Xiao Chen and his party approached the Origin Realm, the ancestors knew about it immediately, and they were not too surprised, and quickly reacted.


    "It''s finally here, this should be the last battle."


    "It seems that Xiao Chen and the others have already taken out the bottom of the box, and there are more people than last time."


    "Well, it''s obviously a fight to the death."


    "So, let''s fight."


    The portal of the Shiyuan Realm opened wide, and a number of new warriors flew out of it, facing the ferocious incoming Xiao Chen and others who were going all out.


    Naturally, the ancestors did not hold back, and directly used all the power of the origin world.


    There were many more people than Xiao Chen and the others, a total of millions. Of course, in terms of quality, they were definitely not as good as Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, in the camp of Shiyuan Realm, there are also warriors of Emperor Senior Realm and Dao Transformation Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3009

    A number of new warriors swarmed out from the Origin Realm, only all the power in the hands of the ancestors.


    There are a total of millions of people, but among them, warriors of Dao Transformation Realm and Asking Realm naturally account for the majority.


    And on such a battlefield, warriors at the Dao Transformation Realm and the Asking Realm can almost be said to exist like cannon fodder.


    Any aftermath of an attack might be enough to kill these people, but the ancestors didn''t care at all.


    The life and death of these new warriors is nothing to the ancestors, as long as they can win, it is enough.


    With the appearance of these new warriors, soon, the two sides came into direct contact.


    The powerhouses of the Land of All Beings led by Xiao Chen and others also appeared outside the Shiyuan Realm.


    Standing on the deck of the space spirit boat, everyone looked far away, and saw the ancestors standing in front of the crowd, as well as Mie Shi and others at a glance.


    Standing opposite each other, their faces were calm, without much change.


    As for the arrival of the battle, everyone had already guessed it, so there was nothing too surprising.


    "kill."


    There is no nonsense, with a low shout, the battle broke out directly, and many warriors from both sides also fought fiercely together in an instant.


    And Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing, and the ancestors found their opponents one after another.


    Xiaoqing was also suitable for fighting fiercely with the world, while Xiao Chen was stopped by Muzu and Qingzu.


    The Wuchen sword had already appeared in their hands, and it was not the first time for the three of them to fight. There was no nonsense at all when they first came up, and they all fired with full firepower and shot with all their strength.


    At this moment, the originally calm starry sky instantly turned into a fierce battlefield, the space was torn apart inch by inch, and the endless void storm was crazily wanton.


    They already knew the strength of both parties, so Mu Zu and Qing Zu were not careless, and they didn''t give Xiao Chen a chance.


    With a sword cut out, the emperor''s sword was cast directly, and the edge of the sword slashed across, going straight, and Mu Zu and Qing Zu came.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Qingzu and Muzu shot at the same time and successfully blocked the blow.


    This is the last battle, and this time, Xiao Chen and the others have made comprehensive preparations, and will not give the ancestors any chance to escape.


    This battle will completely end all of this, and the ancestors obviously understood this point very well, so they are all fighting to the death.


    The battle has been going on for many years since the first ancestors provoked the chaos of heaven and earth.


    In these years, the pattern of heaven and earth has been completely changed, and the major universes that used to exist have long since ceased to exist.


    And those so-called masters of the world who used to stand at the top of the universe can no longer be the masters of this world.


    This is the change brought about by the battle. In peacetime, the Lord of the World is the strongest existence, sitting in the overlord of each universe.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But now, after the pattern between heaven and earth has been completely changed, it seems that the Lord of the World no longer has such great power.


    Their strength is no longer enough to control the entire battle situation, not to mention them, even the ancient creatures do not have this ability.


    Only when you have reached the level of the ancestors and Xiao Chen, can you truly stand at the top.


    This is the change of the times, and it is also the change brought about by the battle. No one can stop it, let alone change it.


    Just when the fierce battle started, in the land of sentient beings thousands of miles away, it was still a peaceful scene.


    It seems that the war outside has nothing to do with the Land of All Beings.


    Except for those strong men who were conscripted to join the battle, the others still lived the same life.


    It is good to have shelter, at least the people in the land of sentient beings don''t have to worry about the coming of war all day long.


    As for the Qin Shuirou and his daughters who were not accompanying in the temple, they were worried about Xiao Chen''s safety.


    It has been clearly known that this is the last battle, and it is impossible to stop without completely eradicating the Shiyuan Realm.


    After so many fierce battles back and forth, this is only the last time, and the fierceness of this battle is probably far greater than before.


    "mother."


    In the courtyard, Qin Shuirou and his daughters were sitting together, while Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan walked into the courtyard gate at this time.


    The women, who were originally full of sorrow, smiled and said after seeing the three of them.


    "came back."


    The three of them went out to practice, and when they returned to the temple, the girls also smiled softly.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo sat down next to Fairy Baihua and asked carelessly.


    "Mom, Dad, have they gone to the Shiyuan Realm?"


    "Well, it''s been a few days since I left, so I guess it''s here now."


    Hearing this, Fairy Baihua replied.


    Xiao Chen and the others also didn''t let the second generations like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo take action on things like the Great War in the Origin Realm.


    After all, although these second generations have good talents, they are slowly growing up now, but for such a level of battle, to be honest, they are still not qualified to participate.


    Even if you go, you can''t change anything, you can only become a member of ordinary people, and there is a danger of falling at any time.


    So Xiao Chen simply didn''t tell them, but let them continue to practice in the land of sentient beings.


    But after receiving the news, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others hurried back, obviously they were extremely concerned about this battle.


    "Father, are they planning to have a real understanding this time?"


    Xiao Yao said, obviously guessing something.


    Regarding this, Qin Shuirou and the girls nodded slightly, there was nothing to hide.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t want to waste any more time if they wanted to make a one-off decision.


    Regarding the matter of the great war, they couldn''t help much, and now they could only hope that Xiao Chen and the others were safe.


    "Okay, these things have nothing to do with you, your father and the others will take care of them."


    Seeing that the little guys were very concerned about this matter, Qin Shuirou said, indeed, the little guys now are not qualified to participate in these things.


    No matter how much you think about it, it''s useless. If you have this skill, you might as well practice hard.


    While a few people were worried, the battle outside the Shiyuan Realm was at its worst, and people continued to fall.


    The new warriors on the side of the source world, as well as many warriors in the land of all living beings, all fell.


    Needless to say, the cannon fodder of the Wendaojing and Daohuajing levels fell the most, and as the battle progressed.


    Emperor Senior Realm and Ancestral Realm level powerhouses also began to fall, and even the Lord of the World was not spared.


    On the land of sentient beings, it seems that three world lords have fallen, and the Shiyuan Realm is not far behind, and two world lords have also fallen.


    The sky has long started to rain blood, and the sound of weeping from the sky is heard continuously. This is a vision that will only appear when the Lord of the World has fallen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3014

    Qingzu fell, although the existence of the white gold liquid could bring Qingzu back to life again.


    After all, that was the source of the ancestor''s power, but, would Xiao Chen give him such a chance?


    It can be said that Qing Zu is dead now, his consciousness and body have been obliterated, even if he wants to be resurrected through the source of power, it will take a long time.


    And during this period of time, Xiaoqing had already absorbed and refined the ancestors.


    Therefore, Qing Zu has truly fallen.


    The war has been going on for countless years, and it has experienced countless battles and twists and turns, but today, finally, there is the fall of the ancestor-level figures.


    Seeing Qingzu''s death, the eyes of all the ancestors were filled with sadness, and even Xiaoqing was not overly happy at this time.


    For a long time, Xiaoqing has taken killing the ancestors as his goal.


    But now, watching Qingzu fall with his own eyes, Xiaoqing couldn''t be happy.


    It was as if he personally beheaded the two ancestors back then.


    To put it bluntly, they came from the same lineage, and when placed on ordinary creatures, that is a brotherly relationship.


    Heavenly father and earthly mother, they have the same parents, but in the end, due to various reasons, the fate of brothers killing each other resulted.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Why didn''t you listen to me back then?"


    Xiaoqing murmured softly, but no one heard her.


    And after Xiao Chen killed Qing Zu, he also directly took his source of power into his pocket, and handed it over to Xiao Qing after the battle was over.


    For the power of the ancestors, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest greed. It''s not that this thing is bad, but it''s useless to Xiao Chen.


    Even if it was for himself, Xiao Chen couldn''t absorb it, because the path Xiao Chen and the others took was completely different from that of Xiaoqing and the ancestors.


    One side comes from the power of heaven and earth, and the other comes from the land of sentient beings, which are simply incompatible. Therefore, Xiao Chen and the others cannot refine the power of the ancestors, so they can only hand it over to Xiaoqing.


    "damn it."


    The rest of Muzu, Baizu, Linzu and others all cursed inwardly. The death of Qingzu made them feel sad.


    Moreover, over the years, the feelings of the ancestors are naturally needless to say.


    Although in the past, the ancestors were also divided into two camps, with good and evil opposing each other, but to be honest, in the eyes of the ancestors, these are nothing at all.


    They have a deep relationship, but now, they watched their brother being beheaded and killed.


    "Has it finally come to this point?"


    Qiu Zu said with red eyes, but Mohe, who was fighting in tone, didn''t give him a chance to be sad at all. He kept moving his hands and continued to attack Qiu Zu violently.


    The fall of an ancestor made the battle even more on Xiao Chen''s side.


    Right now, Xiao Chen and the others can be said to have an absolute advantage, especially in the competition of top combat power.


    Without Qing Zu''s obstruction, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and the three brothers and sisters directly set their targets on Mu Zu.


    Without hesitation, he directly killed Mu Zu. At this moment, Mu Zu''s situation was obviously more dangerous than that of Qing Zu before.


    Because what he was about to face was the siege of Xiao Chen and six ancient creatures.


    Under such circumstances, it can be said that Mu Zu has no chance of winning at all. Even with his current situation, whether he can survive a day is still unknown.


    Sure enough, after the three brothers and sisters Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing joined, they quickly suppressed Mu Zu.


    Under the joint siege of seven people, Mu Zu gathered and retreated, and within an hour, he was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    There was no fight at all, and it could even be said that there was not much power to fight back.


    Also standing on the verge of death, and seeing Mu Zu also in deep crisis, Qiu Zu, Lin Zu and others were completely desperate.


    "I didn''t expect this old man to have such a day."


    I also know that there is no possibility of a comeback in the current situation, Mu Zu laughed loudly.


    The laughter was full of bitterness, and while making a move, he looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think this is the way to win? If you win against us, do you think the world will be peaceful?"


    This is not the first time Xiao Chen has heard this, Qing Zu also said this before he died.


    This time, Xiao Chen asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean?"


    "You will know sooner or later, and when the time comes, you will understand that the purpose of creating a new world is not to persecute all beings in this world, but to protect this world."


    "There is a very strong existence threatening this world, and we created a new world to counter him, but unfortunately, we failed."


    From Mu Zu''s words, it seems that creating a new world is not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    But Mu Zu didn''t say what it was specifically.


    However, from his words, Xiao Chen still guessed something.


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, it doesn''t make sense to say that now."


    Since Mu Zu didn''t intend to speak, Xiao Chen didn''t continue to ask, because no matter what the reason was, it couldn''t be changed now.


    The battle has progressed so far, and this battle must destroy the Shiyuan world.


    It is impossible to keep the ancestors.


    He also understood this truth, so after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Zu smiled bitterly, and didn''t say anything more.


    He just glanced at Mie Shi who was fighting fiercely with Xiaoqing.


    Originally, the extinction of the world should be the trump card of the origin world, and the key to the battle situation. At the beginning of the battle, the ancestors also planned this way.


    Logically speaking, Mieshi should be able to suppress Xiaoqing, and then he can come to support the ancestors.


    Thus helping the Siyuan Realm to win, but no one thought that Xiaoqing would be so tenacious.


    Obviously being suppressed by Mieshi all the time, but there is no sign of defeat, and even stubbornly holding Mieshi back, making him unable to support others.


    Because of this, Mie Shi did not play his due role in this battle.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen and his group''s advantage in ancient creatures was completely exploded, which led to the defeat of this battle.


    And the battle situation has progressed to the present situation, to be honest, even if Mieshi defeated Xiaoqing now, it would be of no avail.


    Because two ancestors are about to fall, this is an irreparable loss, and it is also the key to the failure of the entire battle.


    Regarding Mieshi, the ancestors didn''t have much emotion, it was just a tool to put it bluntly.


    But now, the overall situation has been decided, and Mu Zu also spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, Mieshi cannot be let go, otherwise it will only become a disaster."


    In the end, Mu Zu actually told Xiao Chen that he must kill Mi Shi, which is actually not surprising.


    Because even if the Origin Realm wins in the end, the ancestors will not let Mieshi exist, he is too dangerous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3015

    At the last moment, Mu Zu asked Xiao Chen to kill the world.


    Mu Zu didn''t need to say this, Xiao Chen also knew that no matter what, it was impossible to let Mie Shi live.


    His existence itself is not allowed, and don''t expect Mieshi to correct the evil.


    Because he was originally born in evil, his essence is destruction and death.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, but his movements did not stop at all, he directly killed Mu Zu with a single sword strike.


    After Qing Zu, Mu Zu also died, and at this time, two ancestors had already fallen.


    Taking the origin of Mu Zu''s power into his arms, so far in the battle, it can be said that victory is in sight.


    The Origin Realm, which had lost its two ancestors, no longer had any ability to fight against Xiao Chen and the others.


    Now the gap between the two sides has been completely widened, and as time goes by, this gap will only become wider and wider.


    After finishing Mu Zu, Xiao Chen said to Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others.


    "You go to help others, and I will deal with Mieshi."


    There were still six ancestors left, Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling and the others to help, and he went to help Xiao Qing deal with Mie Shi together.


    After all, Xiaoqing was obviously the one being suppressed at this time, facing such a situation, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to help.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen dodged, and Xiao Chen went straight to Mie Shi to kill, while Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others also went straight to Lin Zu and Bai Zu.


    The two were fighting fiercely with Lin Yun at this time.


    The battle was originally evenly matched, but with the addition of Xuanyuan Ling and others, the battle situation took a sudden turn for the worse.


    As before, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Beast Nu, and Shi Song directly held back Baizu, while Lin Yun and Lin Yuan teamed up to deal with Linzu.


    Under the siege of the three, Lin Zu naturally fell into a disadvantage quickly, and the final outcome was probably the same as Qing Zu Mu Zu.


    In fact, there is nothing to worry about in the battle between the ancestors. What needs to be paid attention to now is the destruction of the world.


    It is more dangerous than the ancestors, and it must be eliminated, so that there is no possibility of it escaping.


    If Mie Shi escapes, the threat will be very great, and this guy may really escape, so don''t be careless.


    The fact is indeed the case. Facing the successive demise of Qingzu and Muzu, Mieshi is already thinking of retreating.


    He is not stupid, after losing two ancestors one after another, how could Mieshi still not know that the Origin Realm has already lost, and the general situation is gone.


    And under such circumstances, if he continued to stay, the final result would probably be besieged and killed by Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing and the others.


    Therefore, when Ancestor Mu died, Mie Shi planned to withdraw.


    Anyway, he has no sense of belonging to the original world. Although he was created by the ancestors, he never regarded himself as a person from the original world.


    For a person like him who exists alone, there is nowhere to go.


    Pretending to punch Xiaoqing forcefully, however, following Xiaoqing''s power, Mie Shi directly pulled back and immediately wanted to plunder into the distance without even thinking about it.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing immediately saw that Mieshi wanted to escape, and felt bad, and immediately planned to pursue him.


    Now that he has an absolute advantage, if Mie Shi is allowed to escape at this time, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be in vain.


    If Mie Shi is not beheaded, this battle cannot be regarded as a complete victory. Moreover, in the future, he must always be on guard against Mie Shi''s sudden appearance.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for Xiaoqing to let Mie Shi escape successfully.


    It''s just that he was unprepared before, and he was calculated by Mieshi, but now it is difficult to pursue him.


    Moreover, Mie Shi wanted to escape with all his heart, and it was difficult for Xiaoqing to stop him based on Xiaoqing''s ability alone.


    Even Mie Shi thought he had succeeded, before Xiao Chen and the others could react, he withdrew first.


    He secretly planned in his heart, but when Mie Shi was not completely happy, Xiao Chen''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, blocking his retreat.


    There was no warning, and with Xiao Chen''s appearance, Mie Shi''s escape plan also failed.


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    His face darkened, and he looked angrily at Xiao Chen in front of him. Mie Shi never thought that Xiao Chen would come out at this time.


    Obviously, it can be regarded as a successful escape, and then as long as they stay away from this battlefield, the world is big that day, even Xiao Chen and the others, where can they go to arrest themselves?


    But things backfired, before he succeeded, he was blocked by Xiao Chen.


    What''s more, with this dazed effort, Xiaoqing also quickly chased him up from behind.


    "I want to escape now, don''t you think I think too much?"


    He said coldly to Mie Shi, it was already at this time, how could Xiao Chen let Mie Shi escape like this.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Mie Shi to reply, Xiao Chen shot directly, and Xiao Qing, who rushed over in a hurry, also surrounded and killed him.


    With Xiao Chen''s joining, Xiaoqing''s pressure was naturally reduced a lot, and, with the joint efforts of the two, they also successfully gained the upper hand.


    It really is much more comfortable for two people to join forces, but correspondingly, Mie Shi is very upset at this time.


    Not only because he had to face Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing at the same time, but also because he was under the siege of the two together.


    He didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing obviously also saw that Mie Shixin wanted to retreat, so during the battle, they deliberately blocked his retreat.


    Don''t give him a chance to escape at all.


    Anyway, there is no need to rush to kill him. When Lin Yun and the others finish the battle and free up their hands, everyone will work together. Are they afraid they won''t be able to kill this guy?


    So now, the most important thing is to prevent Mie Shi from escaping, as long as he is held back, there will be no problem.


    Thinking about this clearly, the most important thing for Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing is to run away in reverse.


    And Mie Shi was also aware of this, and even more aware of what Xiao Chen and the two were thinking.


    The longer the time dragged on, the worse it would be for me. Now both of them made it difficult for me to deal with it.


    If Lin Yun and the others come to support at that time, they will definitely lose the world, and there is no chance at all.


    And at that time, there is no need to run away, that is impossible.


    Therefore, we must find a way to escape successfully before Lin Yun and the others come. This should be the last chance. If you miss it, you may not be able to leave today.


    He frantically wanted to break through the blockade of Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing, without the slightest intention of fighting.


    However, facing Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing who had been prepared for a long time, Mieshi''s breakout ended in failure every time.


    For the time being, Xiao Chen and the two of them didn''t aim to behead Mie Shi, but just hold him back. In this way, they mainly guarded against Mie Shi''s breakout, so it was naturally easier to guard against.


    And after several unsuccessful attempts, Mie Shi''s face became more and more ugly, because he already felt that the battle on Lin Yun''s side seemed to be coming to an end.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3016

    Under the joint siege of Lin Yun and Lin Yuan, Lin Zu could no longer support himself.


    Like Qing Zu and Mu Zu before, Lin Zu at this time has also reached his limit.


    If this continues, Linzu will probably fall, and by then, the situation on Mieshi''s side will be even more difficult.


    In this way, Mieshi is naturally becoming more and more anxious, wanting to find a chance to escape, and if he doesn''t leave, he really can''t leave.


    However, the more anxious Mie Shi was to get out, the more Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing refused to give him this chance.


    Strictly guarding against death, it seems that there is no chance to destroy the world.


    In this way, after the two sides persisted for several hours, Lin Zu fell, and the blood rain on the sky became more and more majestic.


    The first ancestor has already lost three people.


    Under such circumstances, the rate of decline of the ancestors will only become faster and faster, because the gap between the two sides will be widened.


    No, after beheading Linzu, Lin Yun and Lin Yuan went straight to Baizu, seven people besieged Baizu, and Lin Yun was added.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Bai Zu''s fate is already clear, and, under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to persist for too long.


    And once Baizu was also killed and Lin Yun completely freed his hand, it is estimated that the next target would be to destroy the world.


    When the time comes to encounter Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing, and Lin Yun''s siege, Mie Shi will no longer have the slightest possibility of escaping.


    Therefore, this is the last chance for Mieshi, and he is even crazier to break out and escape successfully.


    For this reason, Mie Shi even did not hesitate to take the attacks of Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing head-on, just to be able to break through their blockade.


    After Mieshi broke through several times without fear of death, he almost escaped a few times.


    But fortunately, Xiao Chen and Xiao Qing managed to keep him in the end.


    They all failed in the end, and after nearly a day of entanglement with each other, Bai Zu finally couldn''t hold on and was beheaded by Lin Yun.


    With the fall of Bai Zu and Lin Zu, the first ancestors had lost four people in succession, and Lin Yun also came straight to him, just as Mie Shi thought.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others went to support the others again, while Lin Yun directly teamed up with Xiao Chen and Xiaoqing to kill the world.


    With Lin Yun''s joining, it can be said that all illusions of Mie Shi have been completely cut off. With the cooperation of the three, Mie Shi cannot escape at all.


    Even the possibility of breaking out and escaping is gone.


    Moreover, the three of them were completely motivated to kill at this time, and wanted to directly kill Mie Shi here.


    As a result, the pressure to destroy the world will naturally increase sharply.


    It was difficult to continue to compete with the three of them, Mie Shi also said while fighting.


    "Wait, I am willing to join you in the land of sentient beings. I am not from the source world. I can form an alliance with you."


    Facing the threat of death, Mie Shi chose to seek refuge, but, hearing his words, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t take it seriously at all.


    How could the three of Xiao Chen agree to the surrender of the world.


    This guy was an evil existence, no matter what the reason was, Xiao Chen and the others would never agree.


    Anyway, with such a person by his side, wouldn''t that be a ticking time bomb that could explode at any time?


    There is an existence formed by the condensed death energy between heaven and earth. How can such a person be trusted?


    So, upon hearing this, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t even have the intention of answering, and the offensive in their hands became more and more violent.


    Feeling the increasingly fierce offensive of Xiao Chen and the three of them, Mie Shi also understood what the three of them meant.


    If they don''t kill themselves here today, the three of them probably won''t let it go.


    Originally, a hundred people were willing to surrender, as long as Xiao Chen and the others didn''t kill him, Mie Shi would also be willing to make a fool of themselves with Xiao Chen and the others.


    It''s not even recommended to be a running dog for a while, but it''s a pity that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t even give themselves this opportunity.


    I understand that I have no choice but to fight to the death.


    Thinking of this, Mie Shi also turned his heart away, a flash of hatred flashed in his eyes, and said through gritted teeth.


    "You forced me to do this."


    "Oh, you have to die today." Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    There is no persecution at all. Today Mieshi has to die here, and he still has to die. It is impossible for him to have the slightest possibility of survival.


    After the words fell, Mie Shi''s body became more and more deadly, and it was obvious that he was going to do his best.


    But the three of Xiao Chen were not vegetarians either, and their aura was also rising steadily, reaching the peak, and their killing intent was even more overwhelming.


    All four of them showed their full strength and fought fiercely together.


    Under the siege of the three, Mie Shi actually had no possibility of escaping, because there was no way out.


    Can only fight to the death.


    Not to mention, Mieshi''s strength is not weak at all, even in a one-on-one situation, he can suppress Xiaoqing.


    Fighting for their lives at this time also greatly increased the pressure on Xiao Chen and the others, and even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were injured by him.


    But looking back at Mieshi, it was actually not easy. He was also injured by Xiao Chen and the other three, and the injury was even worse.


    It is also because of his special existence that these injuries were forcibly suppressed by him, so that he can still maintain a strong combat power.


    But if things go on for a long time, no matter how special Mishishi is, he cannot escape the fate of being besieged and killed in the end.


    And with the passage of time, more and more people also participated in the siege of Mieshi.


    After all, after the death of the ancestors, the threat of destroying the world is the greatest, so Xiao Chen and the others'' primary target must be on destroying the world.


    A day later, Mu Lingxian ended the battle with the help of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, and immediately joined the battle to kill the world.


    Two days later, Dongfang Yun also joined in.


    Three days later, Mohe also came.


    As the ancestors died one by one, Mieshi was besieged by Xiao Chen, Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian, Lin Yun, Mohe, Xiaoqing and others.


    Under such circumstances, Mieshi has already reached its limit.


    "I am willing to surrender. Don''t you give me this chance?"


    As the incarnation of death, but at this moment, Mieshi is shrouded in a strong breath of death. He knows that he can''t hold on for too long. Even he, under the siege of so many people, will fall.


    At the last moment, Mie Shi still chose to beg for mercy, he wanted to live.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others did not accept his begging for mercy.


    Who would believe in such an existence as Mieshi.


    Under the joint siege of everyone, Mie Shi persisted for seven days, but was finally killed by the joint forces.


    This evil existence created by the hands of the ancestors finally died at this moment, and the death of the world did not cause any visions of heaven and earth.


    Because he was not recognized by the world, his death, probably the world is still happy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3017

    With the death of the world and the fall of the ancestors.


    This war between heaven and earth that has lasted for countless years has finally come to an end.


    The countless universes that once stood between the heaven and the earth have all collapsed because of the war.


    And the pattern of the entire world has completely changed because of this great war that has affected the entire world.


    The heaven and earth structure that was previously dominated by the masters of the world seems to no longer exist.


    In the current world, the Lord of the World has long since lost the right to speak.


    Even the ancient creatures can no longer be regarded as the masters of this world.


    It can be said that with the outbreak of this war, the strength of the entire world seems to have been raised to a higher level.


    The ancient creatures, the spirits of the heaven and the earth, the holy ancestors, the emergence of these powerful men ruled the heaven and the earth.


    But even so, it is also a fact that most of the living beings in this world have fallen, and now only the land of all living beings still has these many living beings.


    It can be said that the place of sentient beings has become the only center of the whole world.


    There are losses as well as gains, and this is the change brought about by war.


    In the end, with Mie Shi''s death, the battle was completely over.


    As for those new warriors who were still struggling, they naturally couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and the others, and for these new warriors, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t show mercy, but killed them directly.


    This is a heterogeneous existence that appeared during the war. Now that the ancestors are dead, what is the point of these new warriors staying.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although they used to be warriors from all major universes, and even relatives of some people, they may be living in the land of sentient beings at this time.


    However, they were no longer considered living people, and it was obviously inappropriate to keep them and bring them back to the Land of All Beings.


    But beheading them and letting them truly rest in peace may be the best result for them.


    Unlike the ancestors, Xiao Chen and the others simply looked down on these new warriors.


    It is true that the strength of these new warriors is not weak, and the most terrifying thing is that they can also bring the dead back to life without fear of death at all.


    If Xiao Chen and the others can take advantage of this, it will greatly increase the strength of this world.


    But Xiao Chen and the others are not the ancestors, and they have no interest in these new warriors.


    Even if they wanted power, Xiao Chen and the others would not use this method to obtain power.


    This is the biggest difference between Xiao Chen and his ancestors, so these new warriors are destined not to stay.


    After Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Beast Slave, Shi Song, Lin Yuan and others joined the battlefield, soon, these new warriors who were still struggling were all killed.


    It was as if they were completely unaware that the ancestors had died.


    Even though the battle has come to an end, there is no chance of winning at all, but these new warriors are still brave enough to fight.


    This is the sad thing about new warriors, they don''t know how to judge the situation at all.


    All I know is to complete the orders of the ancestors. The orders given to them by the ancestors before were to fight endlessly.


    Therefore, even at the end, these new warriors still have no intention of backing down.


    Sad and deplorable, but easily suppressed in the end.


    After solving these stubborn new warriors, Xiao Chen and his party entered the Shiyuan Realm.


    The Shiyuan Realm was quickly controlled, and the new warriors in it were also cleaned up one after another.


    "It''s all settled."


    When I came to the great hall where the ancestors used to discuss matters, at this time, things have changed, and the ancestors have fallen, so the hall is naturally empty.


    Looking around casually, Lin Yun said lightly.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen said calmly without much joy.


    "When we were fighting just now, did you hear what the ancestors said?"


    Now the battle is over, and everyone has won a complete victory, but Xiao Chen''s heart has been thinking about what Muzu, Qingzu and the others said to him.


    Outside of this world, are there more powerful enemies lurking around?


    I don''t think that in this case, the ancestors would lie to deceive themselves, because there is no need for this at all.


    But who is the powerful enemy who is eyeing him? Also, what kind of existence exists beyond this world?


    The previous universes are enough to fight, just like Xiao Chen''s Great Thousand Worlds.


    The area can be said to be incomparably vast, even Xiao Chen dare not say that he has traveled to every corner of the Great Thousand World.


    Especially those with Little Thousand Worlds, there were many Xiao Chen had never been to.


    A single universe is already so huge that ordinary warriors may not be able to get out of it in their entire lives.


    And this world was previously composed of countless universes, so one can imagine how big the area would be.


    Even at Xiao Chen''s level, he didn''t know what the end of the world was, or he had never been there or heard of it.


    But Muzu and Qingzu talked about things beyond the world, which made Xiao Chen very curious.


    At the end of the world, what is outside? And who is the mysterious enemy, and how did the ancestors know these things.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Mo He, Hei Zu and others all frowned.


    Naturally, they also heard about this matter from their ancestors, and now that they heard Xiao Chen mention it, they couldn''t help but become curious.


    And the person present who is most likely to know this is Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at her, Xiaoqing said helplessly.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know this, and, as the spirit of heaven and earth, I can''t leave this world."


    Xiaoqing didn''t know about these things either. Xiao Chen and the others were a little disappointed by this, but there was nothing they could do.


    "Let''s ignore these, let''s deal with the matter of the origin world as soon as possible. No matter what the ancestors said, there is nothing we can do now."


    Instead of caring about these things that you don''t know at all and can''t be sure in a short time, it''s better to solve the immediate task.


    Although the battle is over, there is still a lot of work to be done.


    For those who died, their bones had to be brought back to the land of sentient beings for burial, and the spirit cards had to be enshrined in the spirit pagoda to record their names.


    Injured people should also be treated in time.


    In addition, the world of origin needs to be carefully inspected. The treasures left by the ancestors and the small worlds of friends must be carefully inspected to ensure that there are no mistakes.


    And these are very cumbersome things that take a long time, so Lin Yun''s words have won everyone''s support.


    It''s useless to say that now, and focus on the present, Xiao Chen nodded his head, and didn''t object.


    "It''s true, so let''s ignore it and deal with the matter of the source world first."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3020

    The merger of the Origin Realm into the Land of All Beings will definitely have a huge impact on the pattern of the Land of All Beings.


    After all, apart from the temple, who would not be interested in the hidden treasures in Shiyuan Realm among other major forces?


    One must know that even a powerhouse at the master level of the world may not be able to resist such a temptation.


    These are all things left by the ancestors. It is needless to say how precious they are.


    In the face of such a huge treasure, competition, snatching, killing, and messing around are obviously inevitable.


    It is very likely that the land of sentient beings will be in chaos because of this, so Mohe has such worries.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    "Sheep in captivity are not as good as wild wolves after all, and all we have to do is to formulate rules. What to do within the rules is their business."


    "Perhaps the arrival of the Origin Realm will cause turmoil, but I believe that as time goes by, they will formulate a set of rules by themselves."


    Xiao Chen was unwilling to let the creatures in the Land of All Beings become sheep in captivity.


    In this way, many killings may be reduced, but this is actually not a good thing.


    To survive in this world, blood is essential.


    Therefore, as long as there is no exception, Xiao Chen''s attitude has always been very clear, that is, not to interfere with the internal affairs of the Land of All Beings.


    These holy ancestors are the protectors and controllers of the land of all living beings, but they are not the nannies and bodyguards of all living beings.


    If you want to live and live well in the land of sentient beings, you have to rely on your own efforts instead of praying for gifts from others.


    Chaos, competition, and killing may sound cruel, but they are also constantly spurring everyone to make progress.


    And what cannot be obtained at this time, the land of all living beings right now, can be regarded as a race, the native creatures belonging to this world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If a race does not have blood, how can it do it? Sooner or later it will become extinct.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen had no intention of intervening in the affairs of the Shiyuan Realm, nor did he suggest that Lin Yun and the others intervene.


    Just let everyone compete with each other, and finally derive unique rules.


    Regarding this, Mohe thought for a while, but didn''t say much.


    After merging the Origin Realm and the Land of All Beings, the Origin Realm becomes part of the Land of All Beings.


    Everyone is greedy for the treasures in the Shiyuan Realm, but because the temple has not spoken yet, no one dares to approach it at will.


    After all, the temple is the ruler of the land of all living beings. Everyone knows this, and they dare not cross the thunder pool half a step.


    What everyone didn''t expect was that just one night later, the land of all living beings issued a statement.


    The Origin Realm belongs to everyone in the land of all living beings, and any treasures in it belong to everyone. The temple will not interfere with this.


    As soon as this remark came out, in an instant, the many forces in the Land of All Beings were completely boiling, and they immediately sent people to the Origin Realm to explore.


    The temple does not want the origin world, but gives it to everyone in the land of all living beings.


    As for who can get what treasure, it depends on one''s own ability and luck, and the temple will not intervene.


    And such a good thing, for a while, countless people frantically poured into the source world.


    "This seat will take people to the Origin Realm today."


    "Such a treasure, I, Ling Tianzong, must take a piece of it."


    "Don''t miss the opportunity, set off immediately."


    "All the powerhouses in the sect are dispatched."


    Countless forces moved after hearing the news, but compared to these ordinary forces, those with the powerful power of the Lord of the World seemed to be much calmer.


    Because they don''t care about things that are sooner or later.


    Based on their strength, as long as the temple does not make a move, the treasures in the Shiyuan world must have their place.


    Ordinary forces are simply not qualified to compete with them.


    Even how much benefits those ordinary strengths can get in the end depends on their faces.


    Therefore, compared to those ordinary strengths, these powerful forces with the Lord of the World in charge, did not rush to set off, and seemed very calm.


    "What do you mean, holy ancestors? There are so many treasures in the origin world, don''t you want them?"


    "We look like treasures, but in the eyes of the ancestors, we are probably no different from garbage, and it is normal not to."


    "But even so, is it just letting the major forces snatch it?"


    "Yeah, if the temple doesn''t show up, it''s really messed up."


    "Perhaps this is what the ancestors want."


    "After all, the temple can already be said to exist beyond this world. If it competes with us for resources, it will appear too low-grade."


    "Moreover, the temple is the ruler of the entire land of sentient beings. What they see is different from what we see."


    "The layout is different, and the angle of thinking about the problem is naturally different. The abandonment of the Shiyuan world is the intention of the temple."


    The masters of these worlds were clever enough to capture the intention of the temple, and the temple did not mean to be the manipulator behind the scenes.


    The people in the land of all living beings will not be allowed to develop according to their own wishes, but adopt a strategy of letting nature take its course.


    As long as it doesn''t go out of line and doesn''t touch the bottom line, the temple won''t care.


    After figuring this out, all the top forces also sent people to the Origin Realm one after another.


    For a time, the focus of the entire land of sentient beings was gathered in the Origin Realm.


    The forces that can almost be named have sent people to appear in the source world, wanting to get a piece of the pie.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about these things, they just treated them as a joke when they had nothing to do.


    No, early in the morning, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing sat drinking tea together, Long Qing said with a smile.


    "Little brother, you don''t care about things in the Shiyuan world. If you care about it, it will be a mess."


    "It''s still called Shiyuan Realm, but now it''s been renamed Yuanzhou."


    Since it has been merged into the land of all living beings, it can no longer be called Shiyuan Realm, so it was changed to Yuanzhou and became a state of the land of all living beings.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "I said at the beginning that I would not intervene, so there is no need to stare at it anymore, otherwise it would be slapping myself in the face."


    "Haha, the third brother hasn''t changed at all, but I''m curious, what kind of chaos will this Yuanzhou turn into, why don''t I go there quietly?"


    "Brother, don''t be dishonest."


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to see the excitement, and I won''t intervene, and it''s useless if I ask for those things, there are plenty of them in the temple treasure house."


    While the three were chatting with each other, Qin Shuirou and his daughters also came over.


    "Are you going to talk about Yuanzhou?"


    "En." Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Yaoer Luoer and the others have also gone to Yuanzhou. If it''s really lively there, let''s go there."


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are young people who naturally like to join in the fun, so how could they miss such a lively event in Yuanzhou, and they ran to Yuanzhou early.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3021

    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, Dongfang Lin, Lin Feng and Lin Xue, these little guys ran to Yuanzhou immediately.


    Now that Yuanzhou is so lively, they naturally want to join in the fun.


    Of course, they were not interested in the treasures in Yuanzhou, nor did they represent the temple.


    As the second generation of several people, from childhood to adulthood, the cultivation resources used are all top-notch.


    Xiao Chen and the others looked down on the natural resources and treasures in Yuanzhou, so naturally they also looked down on them.


    Moreover, since the temple has already said that it will not interfere with Yuanzhou''s affairs, these little guys will naturally not go to the temple as well.


    To put it bluntly, these little guys went to the temple mainly because they were curious and wanted to join in the fun.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head and didn''t say much.


    Anyway, they have grown up, so it doesn''t make sense to restrict them all day long. Moreover, now that the Origin Realm is destroyed, and the ancestors are also dead, there should be no danger, so let them go.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Chen and the others also handed over all the source of power of the ancestors to Xiao Qing.


    At this time, Xiaoqing has already started to retreat, absorbing the origin of the power of the ancestors.


    When he leaves the customs, it is estimated that there will be a qualitative change in his strength, and he will become the real spirit of heaven and earth in this world.


    Sitting down beside Xiao Chen, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, Qin Shuirou complained with some dissatisfaction.


    "You, my own child, never care about it."


    For Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the three of them were indeed rarely together, which didn''t mean that Xiao Chen didn''t care about them.


    It''s just that there is no time at all, because of the threat from the Shiyuan Realm before, Xiao Chen didn''t have the extra thoughts to care about these things.


    So basically Qin Shuirou and the others are taking care of the big and small things at home.


    Now that the war is finally over, Qin Shuirou naturally wants Xiao Chen to care more about the children.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen looked a little helpless, Qin Shuirou didn''t continue to entangle on this issue, but said with a smile.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "By the way, now that the matter in the Siyuan Realm has been resolved, we wonder if we have arranged for the children''s marriage?"


    This was discussed by Qin Shuirou''s daughters a long time ago, Xiao Chen had no objection to this, and immediately nodded.


    "Just make up your mind."


    Xiao Chen really didn''t want to interfere in these matters, but Qin Shuirou didn''t do it.


    "Everything is us? Then what do you do in this family? And getting married is such a big thing, as the head of the family, shouldn''t you come forward?"


    In fact, Qin Shuirou and his daughters had already discussed the specific matters with Lu Bingning and the others.


    But since they were married, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still needed to come forward in person, otherwise it would seem like nothing to outsiders.


    Moreover, the Xiao family and the Lin family are both holy ancestor families, so the marriage cannot be rushed.


    Qin Shuirou and the others have already taken care of those trivial matters for Xiao Chen, and now it only needs Xiao Chen to come forward.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still found it troublesome, which immediately made Qin Shuirou a little dissatisfied.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    "Does Lin Yun agree to this?"


    I still remember when Xiao Luo and Lin Xue met, Lin Yun looked like that, his eyes were not eyes, and his nose was not his nose.


    "I definitely agree."


    Although he said so, Lin Yun definitely agreed, and even if he disagreed, Lu Bingning and the others would not agree.


    And to put it bluntly, Xiao Luo went to her home Lin Xue, so didn''t Lin Feng still marry Xiao Luan?


    So after all, Lin Yun didn''t lose at all.


    Qin Shuirou strongly demanded that the marriage be settled as soon as possible, but Xiao Chen could only nod his head in response.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head, Qin Shuirou showed a smile, got up and said.


    "Then remember to go to Lin''s house sometime, I''ll go first."


    After finishing speaking, Qin Shuirou walked away, while Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing joked with a smile.


    "Little brother, it seems that we will be able to hold our grandson soon."


    "Are you still talking about me? Big brother, when will you get married?"


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing haven''t found their other half yet, and they didn''t have the time to think about this before, but now Xiao Chen suddenly remembered that going on like this is not a problem.


    But regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing replied directly without even thinking about it;.


    "I haven''t met it, so I won''t consider it for the time being."


    "I don''t intend to get married."


    Neither of them had any thoughts in this regard at all, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly at this, but seeing the two of them like this, it was obvious that they were speaking the truth.


    Without getting too entangled in this matter, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing quickly changed the subject.


    "By the way, little brother, Yao''er Luoer and the others are getting married, do you need to prepare some dowry gifts?"


    "It should be, but Brother Lin Yun should be fine."


    At Xiao Chen''s level, dowry gifts are actually completely unnecessary, because no one is short of anything.


    At most it''s just a formality.


    As for this, Long Qing disagreed somewhat.


    "Even so, it can''t be perfunctory. There are still things that should be there."


    "Well, I know, I will handle these things myself."


    There must be a dowry gift, just prepare some casually when the time comes, it''s just a formality.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing nodded.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he was discussing about getting married, and on the other side, Lin Yun''s family was also doing the same.


    Moreover, like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun didn''t know that Qin Shuirou and the others had already discussed with Lu Bingning and the girls, and the matter was basically finalized.


    At this time, Lin Yun''s expression darkened when he heard Lu Bingning and the girls tell the story.


    "What? Getting married now? You agreed?"


    "I agree, what''s the problem?"


    To this, Lu Bingning replied angrily.


    Whether it is Xiao Luo and Lin Xue, or Lin Feng and Xiao Luan, they are both talented and beautiful, and they are very suitable for each other.


    Coupled with the relationship between the two, there is no reason not to agree.


    So Lu Bingning and the girls had already agreed to Qin Shuirou and the others, but Lin Yun''s expression darkened.


    "Is this a little sudden?"


    "You don''t agree, do you?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that when I think of Xiao Chen''s expression, I feel uncomfortable. After raising such a big daughter, I was deceived by the Xiao family''s kid in a blink of an eye."


    "Then your son also lied to someone else''s daughter?"


    "It''s different."


    Lin Yun said with a displeased face, since the time when Xiao Luo and Lin Xue were together, Lin Yun has been holding his breath.


    Thinking about how her well-behaved daughter would become Xiao Chen''s daughter-in-law in the future, she had shown off in front of her more than once.


    Lin Yun was filled with displeasure.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s appearance, Lu Bingning and the girls shook their heads and smiled, but didn''t say much.


    The relationship between these two people is so good, there are many cases of secret rivalry like this, and Lin Yun will not really refuse.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3023

    Seeing Xiao Chen come up with such a shabby dowry, Lin Yun immediately blew his beard and stared.


    It''s because this guy is too exaggerated, just two packs of tea and two jugs of wine, so he wants to marry his daughter?


    What does this take Lin Yun''s daughter for?


    Of course, this was not because Xiao Chen was poor, but because Xiao Chen felt that Lin Yun was not bad anyway.


    Moreover, the relationship between the two is so close, so it''s enough to just think about it.


    This was Xiao Chen''s idea, but obviously, Xiao Chen didn''t understand Lin Yun''s idea.


    As the Holy Master, Lin Yun is indeed good at everything, and he never thought of getting anything from Xiao Chen.


    But you are really bullying people by just taking this little thing.


    Facing the angry Lin Yun, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin Yun, why do you care about the relationship between the two of us, just think about it."


    "Excuse me? You are really kind."


    Regarding this, Lin Yun sneered, this guy is definitely deceiving people too much.


    When you come to propose a marriage, you just prepare these things and tell yourself what you mean.


    His eyes were full of anger, and he looked at Xiao Chen coldly, Lin Yun shouted in a deep voice.


    "I do not agree to this marriage."


    Furious, Lin Yun directly rejected the marriage, Xiao Chen was also taken aback by this, and then said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s not up to you. The matter has come to an end. You have to marry this daughter if you want to, and you have to marry if you don''t want to."


    "you¡­¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Lin Yun was even more furious, while Xiao Chen simply stood up and said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I''ve decided on the betrothal gift. Whether you like it or not, the wedding has also been decided. When the time comes, we''ll get married."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked away directly.


    As long as these two people talked about the marriage between their children, they basically broke up like this.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s leaving back, Lin Yun almost gritted his teeth, wishing he could rush up and fight him desperately.


    Until Xiao Chen left, Lin Yun''s face was extremely ugly, and not long after, Lu Bingning and his daughters also came to the main hall.


    They also obviously heard the news that Xiao Chen had left, and when they came in, they saw Lin Yun who was about to eat people, and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter? This is not a good talk."


    "Talk about it, I have nothing to say to that guy."


    Yep? Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Lu Bingning''s daughters were stunned. Is this a mess?


    Seeing this, Lin Yun pointed to the tea and fine wine on the table, and said angrily.


    "Look, this is the dowry gift from that guy. It really pissed me off."


    From Lin Yun''s point of view, Xiao Chen only gave this little dowry, that is to look down on him, without any sincerity at all.


    Although Lin Yun doesn''t care about these things, at least you have to live with it, even two bags of tea and two pots of wine, how can you fool a ghost?


    Seeing the extremely shabby dowry on the table, even Lu Bingning and the girls were taken aback for a moment, and then couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s no wonder that Lin Yun can be so angry. With this little thing, any father would probably die of anger.


    The girl who was brought up with great difficulty, you just want to marry away with just two packs of tea and two jugs of fine wine?


    Lin Yun felt shameless, while Xiao Chen felt it was unnecessary.


    The two of them had completely different ideas, so, like before, they broke up unhappy.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, what do you do with so many dowry gifts? Anyway, everyone has no shortage of treasures, so why bother sending them back and forth.


    Moreover, I and Lin Yun are close friends, so I don''t need to care about these common etiquettes.


    This was Xiao Chen''s idea. Of course, the most important thing was that Xiao Chen didn''t bother to prepare anything.


    Even the two packs of tea and fine wine right now happened to be in Xiao Chen''s interspatial ring, so they simply took them out as a betrothal gift.


    If Lin Yun knew that Xiao Chen hadn''t even prepared a dowry, he would probably be pissed off, but well, he obviously hadn''t thought of this.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun didn''t mean that Xiao Chen had to come up with such a luxurious dowry, but at least he had to face it.


    As a holy ancestor, if he married a daughter, many people would definitely pay attention to it. As a father, Lin Yun naturally hoped that his daughter would get married in a good manner.


    But before it was time to get married, Xiao Chen made such a move on himself, how could Lin Yun not be angry, it was simply deceiving too much.


    Jia personally thought of something completely different, Lin Yun hoped that it could be done more beautifully.


    Even if Xiao Chen gave him such a precious dowry, Lin Yun would have to return it anyway, so don''t worry.


    But Xiao Chen found it troublesome, what''s the point of going around like this, it might as well be simpler.


    No, just like that, the two of them didn''t agree.


    Speechless for a while, finally Lu Bingning spoke.


    "Okay, you two men, it seems that you really can''t count on it. You don''t have to worry about this matter. We will discuss it with Shui Rou and the others."


    Originally, they thought that the marriage of their children was a major event, and as fathers, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen would definitely come forward.


    But whoever arrives first, these two guys, even such a trivial matter can be done like this, and the talk has collapsed.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun directly shouted angrily.


    "I''m so angry, I don''t agree to this marriage, unless he, Xiao Chen, comes to apologize to me, otherwise I don''t agree."


    The anger in his heart was hard to dissipate, Lin Yun also cursed angrily, seeing this, Lu Bingning and the girls helplessly shook their heads and smiled wryly.


    disagree? In this matter, what''s the use if you don''t agree?


    Anyway, it has already been settled, whether we agree or not, the marriage of these little guys is already a certainty.


    Lin Yun obviously knew this too, so after scolding angrily, he walked out of the main hall angrily.


    "Hmph, you''re too deceitful, Xiao Chen, just wait for me."


    Looking at Lin Yun''s leaving back, Lu Bingning was speechless. These two guys are even considered holy ancestors, and their temperament is like a child.


    Lin Yun was quite annoyed, while Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart at all. From his point of view, the matter was basically done.


    Although Lin Yun said that he disagreed, how could Xiao Chen care about these things, what if you don''t agree?


    Just kidding, anyway, I went by myself, and the dowry was given. In Xiao Chen''s view, Lin Xue was his daughter-in-law. As for Lin Yun, who cares.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen, who was in a good mood, returned home. Seeing Xiao Chen coming back, Qin Shuirou and his daughters who were discussing the marriage in the courtyard were taken aback, and Fairy Baihua said suspiciously.


    "Husband, are we done talking so soon?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s not a big deal. Naturally, the discussion will be over soon."


    "That''s okay, right?"


    "No, it''s already agreed, you can choose an auspicious day and you can do things."


    Facing Fairy Baihua''s question, Xiao Chen nodded without hesitation, as if the matter had been done.


    The girls didn''t have much doubt about this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3024

    This matter has basically been finalized.


    Qin Shuirou and the others and Lu Bingning have already discussed the details.


    Xiao Chen''s going today was just a formality, to meet Lin Yun, and there was almost no need to discuss anything.


    So seeing Xiao Chen answering so simply, Qin Shuirou and the girls didn''t think much about it.


    After all, there is nothing to worry about such a small matter.


    Xiao Chen wasn''t lying, but he really felt that the matter had been finalized and there was nothing to care about.


    As for what Lin Yun disagreed with, it was directly ignored by Xiao Chen.


    What a joke, my son is going to marry your daughter, you don''t agree to it, it''s a shit.


    As if he didn''t take this matter to heart, sitting next to the girls, everyone was talking and laughing.


    On the contrary, it was Lin Yun who was so angry at Xiao Chen, drinking alone here.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen''s life was extremely comfortable. After all, there was no threat, and it was rare to be stable.


    It''s just that Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian are very busy recently because they have tasks on their hands.


    From the mouths of the ancestors before, I heard about the outside world, the strong outside the world, and so on.


    Although they couldn''t figure out the meaning of this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others wouldn''t pretend it didn''t happen.


    In this way, in Shiyuan Realm, Xiao Chen and the others moved back all the books, jade slips, and other things that could be recorded.


    I hope to find some clues on it, and Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian are in charge of this matter.


    The Shiyuan Realm has existed for many years, and there are already a lot of books and jade slips in it. It is indeed a huge project to find one by one.


    But there is no way, this thing must be done by someone, and it cannot be done.


    Therefore, after returning to the temple, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian got busy after only resting for one day, staying in the room every day, flipping through various books in the Shiyuan world.


    On the other hand, the meeting between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was naturally impossible to hide.


    After Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou met, Qin Shuirou and the others also knew what happened that day.


    He even knew that Xiao Chen took two bags of tea and two jugs of fine wine as betrothal gifts, which made Lin Yun very angry.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Regarding this, the girls were all speechless.


    Before leaving, they also asked Xiao Chen if he was ready for the dowry, and Xiao Chen''s answer was yes.


    At that time, Qin Shuirou and the others didn''t think much about it. After all, it was a trivial matter. Now it seems that they should have helped prepare the betrothal gift back then.


    Fortunately, the relationship between the two families is very good, and Lu Bingning and the others obviously didn''t care about this matter, otherwise Xiao Chen would really mess it up.


    Now that the two men are unreliable, naturally only Qin Shuirou and the others will handle these matters in person.


    He gave a new dowry, compared to Xiao Chen''s shabbiness, Qin Shuirou''s daughters can be said to be quite willing.


    The whole dowry was considered luxurious and unambiguous at all, and it could be regarded as making up for Xiao Chen''s previous mistakes.


    But, Lin Yun didn''t care about it at all. In his opinion, if it wasn''t a dowry gift from Xiao Chen himself, he naturally didn''t like it at all.


    However, he has no right to object, so the matter is naturally settled like this.


    After discussing the marriage, when they returned home, seeing Xiao Chen who was drinking happily alone, Qin Shuirou and his daughters immediately laughed angrily.


    I saw that Lin Yun''s angry nose was not a nose, and his face was not a face, but when he looked at this person in his family, he seemed to be a normal person.


    How big-hearted is this guy? Don''t you know that Lin Yun is about to be pissed off by him.


    "Okay, I''ll let you propose a marriage. You can screw him over such a trivial matter."


    Coming to sit beside Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou said with a smile, his words were full of complaints.


    It is indeed a bit puzzled, such a small disappearance, this guy can screw him up.


    But on weekdays, Xiao Chen was also extremely careful in handling things, why a child''s marriage seemed to be a different person.


    Hearing Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen was still puzzled.


    "It''s okay to smash it, isn''t it done?"


    Xiao Chen really didn''t lie, in his opinion, this matter has not been done long ago.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls were speechless, what was going on in his husband''s mind.


    "You, no one would bring two packs of tea and fine wine to propose a marriage. You don''t know how angry Lin Yun is."


    "Isn''t it more convenient? Besides, our two families are not bad at anything. What do you want to give?"


    In Xiao Chen''s cognition, since everyone is good at everything, there is no need to make such foolish things.


    Wouldn''t it be better to keep it simple and direct?


    But he doesn''t know, even so, there are still things that should be there.


    After all, the more purely this betrothal gift is for oneself to see, the more it is for outsiders to see.


    You, Xiao Chen, only have two packs of tea and wine and are going to marry Lin Yun''s daughter. Isn''t it a joke to spread the word.


    Xiao Chen obviously didn''t realize this, or he didn''t think about it at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen still didn''t care, Qin Shuirou and the girls said helplessly.


    "Well, it seems that in the future, I really can''t count on you."


    "You guys are just making too much of a fuss."


    Not only did he not have the slightest introspection, but he blamed the girls for making a fuss over a molehill.


    "Brother Lin Yun is just talking out of anger, you have chosen a date, can he really refuse?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s rebuttal, Qin Shuirou and the girls didn''t know what to say at all, and at the same time, they made up their minds not to let Xiao Chen interfere in this matter.


    This man is unreliable at all, it would be better not to help him.


    Forget it, they should discuss it with Lu Bingning and the girls themselves.


    After thinking about it, before the girls could speak, Xiao Chen spoke again.


    "By the way, I''ve been fine recently. Why don''t we go to the Land of All Beings? It seems like we haven''t visited the Land of All Beings yet."


    With nothing to do, Xiao Chen also planned to take Qin Shuirou and his daughters out for a while.


    After all, Xiao Chen hadn''t visited the Land of All Beings before due to the incident in the Origin Realm.


    It is said to be the holy clan of the land of all living beings, but there are many places that Xiao Chen has never been to.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and his daughters did not refuse, but after thinking about it, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    "Alright, but let''s ask Sister Bing Ning and the others tomorrow, after all, we will be a family from now on."


    Since you want to go out to play, let''s call Lin Yun''s family. There are more people and it will be more lively.


    As for this, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said.


    "Brother Lin Yun probably won''t go, right? He doesn''t have much sentimentality."


    Seeing this, the girls directly chose to ignore it, saying as if you have a flair, you two brothers are not half a catty.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3025

    Xiao Chen planned to take Qin Shuirou and his daughters to play.


    Is there such a time to relax? Thinking about it, it''s been a long time since I went out to play together like this.


    However, the girls wanted to call Lin Yun''s family, saying that they were about to become in-laws, and traveling together could also deepen their relationship.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, of course, Xiao Qing also went with Bai Ruyue.


    Speaking of this land of sentient beings, Xiao Chen really hasn''t visited it well.


    It is obviously a world created by himself and others, but as the master of the world, Xiao Chen has never visited this land of sentient beings, it is a joke to say it.


    Facing the invitation from Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Lu Bingning and the others readily agreed.


    Everyone agreed to leave tomorrow.


    He was speechless all night, and the next morning, when everyone gathered, seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun snorted and did not speak, obviously he still had resentment in his heart.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to this, and said with a smile.


    "Brother Lin Yun, you only have this expression this early in the morning, who messed with you?"


    "Who did you say?"


    "You are just too stubborn. Is this a trivial matter?"


    "Oh, small matter? Thanks to your words."


    As soon as the two met, they started bickering. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls at the side covered their mouths and chuckled, but did not stop them.


    These two guys are like this, and they have long been used to it.


    Because they were going out for fun, the group of people did not hurry and left the temple slowly. The first stop was the East Holy City at the foot of the temple.


    In the four directions at the foot of the temple, there are a total of four cities, which are very prosperous. Moreover, because they are very close to the temple, these four cities have a very special status in the land of sentient beings.


    How should I put it, anyway, in the land of sentient beings, as long as it is linked to the temple, it is enough to make countless people yearn for it.


    Although there is no direct connection between the temple and the East Holy City, this does not prevent countless warriors from coming here admiringly.


    Because the temple can be vaguely seen in the East Holy City, since it is impossible to enter the temple, it is good to see it from a distance.


    Because of the attraction of the temple, many warriors enter the East Holy City every day, and this place seems to have become one of the gathering places for many warriors, including warriors from all over the world.


    A group of people stepped into the East Holy City. Because they did not reveal their identities, no one in the East Holy City knew that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the others were the Holy Ancestors.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Like everyone else, if you pay a certain amount of spirit stones to enter the city, you will see wide streets and crowded people.


    There are also many shops on both sides of the street.


    "This East Holy City is not bad, it''s very prosperous."


    While walking, Qin Shuirou said with emotion, and Xiao Chen nodded in agreement.


    It doesn''t look like a newly built city at all, such a prosperous place, and the chaos of the outside world before, are completely two extremes.


    However, since the establishment of the Land of All Beings, it seems that it has not been affected by any wars, and the former ancestors did not attack the Origin Realm at all.


    Although some small means were used, the impact on the Land of All Living Beings was actually not that great.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve wandered around like this, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls quickly let go, wandering around from shop to shop, and bought a lot of things in a short time.


    Of course, these things are gadgets, not treasures at all, but a few girls just like them.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they had nothing to do. They were obviously not very interested in these things.


    While following the girls, they chatted without saying a word.


    "I can''t see that you still have such leisure."


    From the very beginning, Lin Yun has been talking in a strange way, obviously before the revenge, and he feels angry when he thinks about it.


    Two packs of tea and two jugs of wine are considered marriage proposals, it''s just a joke.


    As for this, Xiao Chen was not to be outdone, he smiled and said, "What''s the matter, didn''t you come too? I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Why, I can''t come?"


    "I didn''t say, who can stop you if you want to come."


    Hmph, snorted coldly, although on the surface, the two of them would not let anyone else go, but they didn''t take it seriously in their hearts.


    While the two were chatting, there was a noise in front of them. Looking for the sound, they saw a lot of people surrounding them, and could faintly hear angry curses.


    "Boy, you are looking for death, you dare to take care of my affairs?"


    "In broad daylight, why can''t I control it?"


    Out of curiosity, Xiao Chen and his group also walked towards the crowd, but they didn''t see any movement, but they only emitted a little spiritual energy.


    The crowd gathered around were immediately pushed away, making way for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Passing through the crowd, a group of people in between was confronting two young people, a man and a woman, and the leader was a young man in luxurious clothes with a gloomy complexion and murderous intent in his eyes.


    I don''t know what happened, but soon, the young man in Chinese clothes waved his hand and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Catch them for me."


    Hearing this, a group of subordinates surrounded the young men and women.


    "What happened here?"


    Out of curiosity, Xiao Chen asked the person on the side. Seeing this, the person looked at Xiao Chen, said that he had an extraordinary bearing, and replied respectfully.


    "My lord, are you from another place?"


    "Well, I heard about the prestige of the East Holy City, so I traveled here on purpose."


    "That''s it. I''m afraid my lord doesn''t know about the Chen family in East Holy City."


    "The Chen family?"


    "That''s right, this Chen family is a powerful family in East Holy City, and it can be said that it is the strongest force in the city. Even the City Lord''s Mansion has to give it three points of courtesy."


    "And that person is the third son of the Chen family. He went out on a trip today and fell in love with the girl just now. He wanted to strike up a conversation but was rejected, and that''s it."


    "But it seems that the two are also disciples of a certain force. It''s a pity to travel here and offend Mr. Chen San."


    "Oh? Is the Chen family so powerful in East Holy City?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also became interested. Such a small family didn''t even dare to offend the City Lord''s Mansion.


    If I remember correctly, the lord of the East Holy City was appointed by the temple.


    Although he is not from the temple, since the temple has appointed him to manage the East Holy City, it makes no sense to be afraid of a family.


    In this regard, the man said somewhat indignantly.


    "It is said that some members of the Chen family are members of the temple. The City Lord''s Mansion dares to do something to them. Because of this, the Chen family is lawless in this East Holy City."


    "To be honest, everyone in East Holy City knows that the City Lord''s Mansion is the manager of East Holy City on the surface, but in fact, the affairs of East Holy City are almost all decided by the Chen family."


    "So, these two offended Mr. Chen San. I''m afraid they won''t be able to leave the East Holy City today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3026

    If you offend the Chen family, you will not be able to leave East Holy City.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and a cold light flashed across both of their eyes.


    These words are indeed a bit crazy. You must know that this place is at the foot of the temple, and a small Chen family can cover the sky with one hand?


    However, I have no intention of revealing my identity for the time being, so let''s take a look first.


    Just as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, both sides had already started fighting.


    Logically speaking, it is forbidden to do anything in this East Holy City, but the Chen family obviously didn''t take it seriously.


    All the rules are bullshit in the eyes of the Chen family. They are the real masters of the East Holy City.


    As for the two young men, a man and a woman, they scolded them angrily at first.


    "This is the East Holy City. If you dare to do something in the city, aren''t you afraid of being punished by the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "Heh, the City Lord''s Mansion? Go and call him to try it out. Does he dare to punish me?"


    Regarding this, Mr. Chen San sneered, obviously not paying attention to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "Do it, kill the man, and keep the woman."


    Seeing this, the two young men, a man and a woman, looked at each other and knew that today''s matter might not be good.


    This group of guys obviously didn''t pay attention to the rules of the East Holy City at all, and there was obviously no good result if they were caught without a fight.


    Immediately, the man spoke.


    "Junior sister, rush out and talk."


    In East Holy City, they are definitely not the opponents of the Chen family, so let''s rush out and return to the sect.


    Regarding this, the female disciple also nodded, and then the two of them moved and wanted to rush out of the city, but they were blocked by the members of the Chen family.


    The Chen family''s prestige in the East Holy City naturally attracted many warriors to join them. Under the protection of the Chen family, these people were able to live well, but at the same time, they also became the Chen family''s thugs.


    The two disciples have cultivation bases of Daoization Realm, which is not bad at this age, but in the Chen family, there is a Daoization Realm expert.


    For a while, the two had no way to break out of the encirclement.


    Seeing this group of people attack majestically on the street, the people who had gathered around also retreated into the distance one after another.


    They don''t want to be involved.


    "My lord, you''d better step back, otherwise it would be bad if you were affected by the battle."


    The person who talked to Xiao Chen earlier also deliberately reminded him.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and ignored it, the aftermath of this battle could not hurt Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    On the contrary, the surrounding houses were destroyed because of the fighting between the two sides.


    This Chen family is indeed lawless, and their behavior is even more unscrupulous. They are not afraid of affecting other people in the city, and they will do it as soon as they say it.


    Still watching with cold eyes, everyone else had already retreated far away, only Xiao Chen and the others were still standing where they were.


    Such an eye-catching position, Mr. Chen San naturally noticed it.


    But when he saw Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters, Mr. Chen was stunned in place for an instant.


    At first, the fight broke out because he valued the beauty of that female disciple, but now seeing Qin Shuirou and his daughters, he felt awe of heaven and man.


    Compared with Qin Shuirou and the others, that female disciple was not on the same level at all, it was like a cloud and mud.


    There are still such beautiful people in this world, and as soon as they appeared, there were a group of them. Immediately, Mr. Chen San ignored those two people and walked directly towards Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Seeing this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shook their heads and smiled wryly. Is this guy really not afraid of death?


    Before he and others intervened, good guy, this Mr. Chen San came to the door by himself, look at his lewd look.


    How could Xiao Chen and Lin Yun not know what he was thinking, but, if he hit his own woman, the Chen family was really ready to be destroyed?


    Mr. Chen San obviously didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, or he didn''t care.


    In his consciousness, in the entire East Holy City, who has a higher status than himself, he is the Chen family, and no one dares to offend him in the East Holy City.


    "Several beauties, are you here to visit East Holy City?"


    Completely ignoring Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Mr. Chen''s eyes were always fixed on Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning and the girls.


    Facing Mr. Chen San with a flattering smile on his face, Qin Shuirou and the girls felt sick for a while, and Tianyue shouted coldly.


    "roll."


    The children of a mere small family, Qin Shuirou''s daughters naturally didn''t pay attention to them, but the third son Chen turned a deaf ear to this.


    Such a superb beauty, since I met him, there is no reason to let go, if you can''t be soft, then come hard.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After seeing that the girls were obviously not interested in him, Mr. Chen''s smile also cooled down.


    "Several beauties, it is not a wise choice to offend the Chen family in this East Holy City."


    Xiao Chen was speechless about the naked threat.


    "You still have time to get out now."


    "Who are you? Go away, I''m not in the mood to talk to you."


    Casting Xiao Chen a cold look, Third Young Master Chen said nonchalantly.


    I can''t remember how long it has been since no one dared to talk to me like this, only Mr. Chen San who asked about the cultivation base, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, he was like an ant.


    But now, it''s ridiculous that an ant dares to let itself go.


    For such a small person, Xiao Chen was not interested in paying attention to him, and Lin Yun was even more lazy to talk nonsense with him, since it didn''t make sense, he just killed it.


    Therefore, before Mr. Chen could react, Lin Yun waved his hand casually, and an inexplicable force went straight to Mr. Chen in an instant.


    Not far away, the members of the Chen family who were fighting fiercely with the two young men were naturally also paying attention to the situation of Mr. Chen. After all, their task was to protect Mr. Chen.


    But at this time, the leader of a Taoist realm martial artist saw Lin Yun waving his hand, and his face turned aside for a moment. He wanted to rescue him, but it was obviously too late, so he could only shout loudly.


    "Young master, be careful."


    He couldn''t see through Lin Yun''s cultivation, but that casual blow made the heart of this Taoist realm warrior jump. This man is definitely a strong man, very strong, too strong.


    In the hands of such a strong man, it is impossible for my young master to have the slightest ability to fight back.


    Moreover, don''t look at Chen San''s cultivation at the asking realm, but to put it bluntly, his cultivation is based on pills, and his combat power is very weak.


    Hearing the shouts of his own guards, Mr. Chen San had no time to move, and was hit by Lin Yun. Before he could even make a sound, he was directly blasted to pieces.


    There was not even a corpse left, it was so easy, Mr. Chen San died.


    "For a person like this, there is no need to talk nonsense with him."


    "Yes, but it will be troublesome next time." Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "How troublesome it can be, I don''t think there is any need for the Chen family to exist anymore." Lin Yun said.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3027

    Killing Mr. Chen San was nothing to Lin Yun at all.


    The small Chen family is still not in the eyes of Lin Yun, but other people obviously don''t think so.


    Watching Chen Sangong being killed like this, not only the guards of the Chen family, but also everyone around them were all stunned.


    The death of Mr. Chen San, who was usually domineering, died like this, although it was a very happy thing.


    However, once Mr. Chen San died, the Chen family would definitely be furious. These people are terrible.


    Everyone had this thought in their hearts, and they were all feeling sorry for Xiao Chen and the others. After killing Mr. Chen, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to get out of the East Holy City.


    Just as everyone thought, at this time, the leader of the Chen Family Dao Transformation Realm expert had already strode up to Xiao Chen and the others, looking at the third son Chen who had no bones left, the man said with a gloomy expression.


    "How dare you kill the son."


    He didn''t do it directly, because this person knew that Lin Yun was very powerful, at least much stronger than him, and it was useless for him to make a move.


    But even so, they had caused a catastrophe by killing Mr. Chen San, and he had already contacted other strong members of the Chen family to come here.


    As for the two young men, a man and a woman, they have already been subdued by this time, but no one cares about them now.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t change their expressions too much. A small Chen family is not enough to make them worry.


    It''s just that because of a good mood, he was lost by the Chen family, and he didn''t expect such a thing to exist at the foot of the temple.


    Not long after, several strong men from the Chen family arrived, all of whom were at the level of Emperor Senior Realm.


    "It seems that the Chen family still has some strength."


    "Without strength, it is impossible to be so crazy."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun not only didn''t have the slightest worry, but chatted with ease on their faces, and the Chen family strongmen who rushed over saw this, all of them said with a gloomy complexion and full of murderous intent.


    "act recklessly."


    "court death."


    "Needless to say, I''ll just go to the Chen family with you."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, without waiting for the Chen family to speak, Xiao Chen offered to go to the Chen family with them.


    This was somewhat beyond the expectations of everyone in the Chen family, but since this is the case, it is naturally the best.


    Then a group of people walked directly towards the Chen family, of course including the two young men, a man and a woman.


    In the view of the Chen family, although these two people were not the murderers who killed Mr. Chen, they deserved to die.


    Along the way, the two young men seemed a little nervous. They knew what would happen if they entered the Chen family, and they probably would never be able to come out again.


    But Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others didn''t feel nervous at all.


    As expected of being the de facto overlord of the East Holy City, the Chen family''s mansion is extremely magnificent. When he came outside the Chen family''s mansion and looked at the tall gate and wall, Lin Yun sneered.


    "It really has momentum."


    As he spoke, he walked in without waiting for the Chen family to speak.


    Before Xiao Chen and the others arrived, the Chen family had already made preparations. At this time, in the main courtyard, many martial artists and high-level members of the Chen family had already gathered together, waiting for Xiao Chen and the others to arrive.


    Killing the third son of Chen undoubtedly angered the entire Chen family, especially the Patriarch of the Chen family.


    Mr. Chen San was his favorite son, and he was always doted on, but now he was killed, and he was still in the East Holy City. At this time, his eyes were already bloodshot.


    He wished he could tear Xiao Chen and Lin Yun apart, to avenge his son.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party approaching, the Patriarch of the Chen family''s eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen and the two of them, and shouted in a cold tone.


    "It''s you who killed my son? How courageous."


    "There is nothing wrong with a murderer who keeps killing him. If he wants to kill someone, he must be prepared to be killed."


    Regarding this, Lin Yun said calmly, but in the ears of the Patriarch of the Chen family, these words angered him even more, and the murderous intent in his eyes continued to gather, and he said coldly.


    "Okay, okay, today I want to see how tough you are, and I want to make your life worse than death."


    In East Holy City, it has been an untold amount of time since no one dared to speak to him like this.


    The two youths on the side were already pale with fright at this time, because the Patriarch of the Chen family didn''t target them just now, but facing the current situation, the two were still quite frightened.


    In this regard, Fairy Baihua at the side spoke comfortingly.


    "It''s okay, don''t be so nervous."


    "But¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Hearing this, the young woman hesitated to speak, she wanted to say that she was almost in a desperate situation, among the Chen family, did she really think that they could escape with just a few of them?


    Moreover, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are extraordinary in strength and can beat everyone in the Chen family, don''t forget that the reason why the Chen family is strong is because the Chen family has an ancestor who is from the temple.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even if the status in the temple is not high, as long as it is related to the temple, it is not something that ordinary people can offend.


    If they can beat the Chen family, can they also beat the temple? This is the fundamental reason why the Chen family dared to be so unscrupulous.


    While a few people were talking, the Patriarch of the Chen family had already shouted in a cold voice.


    "Take them down for me, and I will slowly let them realize what life is like death."


    Hearing this, all the Chen family members attacked Xiao Chen and the others without even thinking about it.


    In the lead were a few Emperor Senior Realm powerhouses. This was already the entire strength of the Chen family. Facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the Chen family did not underestimate the enemy.


    But obviously, all of this is in vain. With just a few Emperor Venerable Realm fighters and some Dao Transformation Realm fighters wanting to capture Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it''s ridiculous.


    Even these Chen family members couldn''t get close to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s body, and a terrifying coercion erupted directly from the two of them, and in an instant, everyone in the Chen family was suppressed and knelt down on the ground one by one.


    Including the Patriarch of the Chen family, who originally sat in the seat of Dama Jindao, but now, under the pressure of this terrifying coercion, the chair under him directly shattered, and then the whole person fell to his knees.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of Xiao Chen and the two was so strong. Almost all the strong members of the Chen family mobilized, but they couldn''t even get close.


    Surprise flashed across his face, and the Patriarch of the Chen family secretly guessed in his heart that these two people might be strong in the ancestral realm.


    I didn''t expect to offend the strong people in the ancestral realm. This is indeed difficult to deal with, but the Patriarch of the Chen family is not very afraid.


    What about the strong in the ancestral realm, the ancestor of his family is also a strong in the ancestral realm, and he is also a member of the temple.


    No matter how strong the strong in the ancestral realm are, would they still dare to be enemies with the temple?


    "It turns out that you are a strong person in the ancestral realm. No wonder you dare to be so confident, but you think you can compete with my Chen family? It''s just wishful thinking."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3028

    From the perspective of the Patriarch of the Chen family, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are strong in the ancestral realm.


    And this should also be the confidence of the two of them, but thinking that they can compete with the Chen family with the strength of the ancestral realm, that is simply wishful thinking.


    You must know that the reason why the Chen family can rise so quickly is not because of other things, but because it is backed by the big tree of the temple.


    To be honest, let alone in the entire land of sentient beings, even around the East Holy City, the background of the Chen family can only be regarded as superficial.


    It can almost be said that it is a family without any background, but it can be done in such a short period of time.


    Becoming the undisputed Lord of the East Holy City, even the City Lord''s Mansion has to be courteous by three points, which definitely does not rely on the strength of the Chen family itself.


    At the beginning, it can be said that the Chen family did not have any strong people, only the ancestors of the Chen family who were strong in the ancestral realm.


    In the past, a strong person in the ancestral realm was indeed very strong, but in the land of all living beings, this is nothing.


    After all, after the establishment of the Land of All Living Beings, many powerful people have sprung up like mushrooms after rain, so the Chen family is really nothing.


    Moreover, just relying on this, it is impossible for the Chen family to dominate the entire East Holy City.


    The real chance for the Chen family to rise is because the ancestors of the Chen family were lucky enough to enter the temple.


    Although he is not considered to be someone in authority in the temple, and his status is very ordinary, but even so, it is enough for the Chen family to jump up.


    It is precisely because of this that the Chen family has developed rapidly.


    Then they recruited many strong men to serve them, and the reason why these guards joined the Chen family was also very simple, it was because of the ancestors of the Chen family, or because of the temple.


    With the big tree of the holy temple, the Chen family can be so confident. In the land of all living beings, the head of the Chen family does not believe that anyone can compete with the holy temple.


    The killing intent in his eyes has not diminished but increased, and at the same time he has contacted his ancestor, who should be on his way back by this time.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not in a hurry to act, they just suppressed the crowd with coercion, and then brought Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua to the main hall and sat down, as if they were waiting for the elders of the Chen family Zu rushed to the general.


    "act recklessly."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t want to escape, the Patriarch of the Chen family also sneered in his heart.


    This is their only chance to escape. If they don''t escape, then they will die. When the ancestor arrives, they will all be there.


    But those women are beautiful and beautiful, so their lives can be spared.


    I still don''t know what kind of existence I provoked, the Patriarch of the Chen family secretly thought in his heart.


    On the other side, the two young men, a man and a woman who followed Xiao Chen and the others, also asked cautiously when they saw this.


    "senior¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    The two also felt that taking advantage of this time, Xiao Chen and the others should indeed leave. Anyway, let''s leave East Holy City first.


    But before the two could speak, Fairy Baihua smiled at them.


    "Just watch from the sidelines, it''s okay."


    The two of them didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, and they couldn''t help much.


    Just when a group of strong members of the Chen family were suppressed by coercion and could not move, the people from the City Lord''s Mansion also rushed to them, led by the City Lord himself.


    Knowing that Mr. Chen San was killed, the city lord was also very frightened.


    He knew how domineering the Chen family''s behavior was, and if such a big incident happened, the Chen family would definitely cause troubles all over the city.


    As the city lord, he naturally didn''t want the matter to become a big deal, otherwise the Chen family might be fine, but he, the city lord, would not be so lucky.


    So after hearing about the incident, the city lord brought people over immediately.


    The original intention was to discuss with the Chen family, and let them not make the matter too big, otherwise it would be of no benefit to anyone, just kill him secretly.


    But no one thought that when the city lord led people into the Chen family''s mansion, he also saw everyone from the Chen family kneeling on the ground.


    Including himself felt a strong coercion at this time.


    To be able to become the city lord of the East Holy City, this person''s cultivation base is naturally not low, and he has directly reached the level of the ancestral realm.


    But so what about the strong in the ancestral realm, in the East Holy City, he still has to look at the face of the Chen family.


    That''s why, when the Patriarch of the Chen family guessed that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun might be strong in the ancestral realm, he didn''t panic at all.


    The city lord of the East Holy City, who is also a strong person in the ancestral realm, has to be respectful to the Chen family.


    "Here, brother Chen, you guys......"


    "Hmph, those two are strong in the ancestral realm, take them down quickly."


    Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Chen family snorted coldly, speaking in an extremely tough tone, without any respect at all.


    Seeing this, the city lord also frowned, but he didn''t dare to say anything, he could only enter the main hall under this terrifying pressure.


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally knew about the arrival of the city lord, and they did not use coercion to oppress him. Otherwise, even if he was a strong man in the ancestral realm, he would end up kneeling down like everyone else in the Chen family.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen really wanted to see why the lord of the East Holy City, a strong man in the ancestral realm, was suppressed by a small family in the area under his jurisdiction, so that he couldn''t hold his head up.


    Because of the special geographical location of the East Holy City, under normal circumstances, the position of the city lord must be approved by the temple.


    Of course, it''s impossible for these trivial matters to reach Xiao Chen and the others, that is, it is enough for Tibetan Xing and others to nod.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t know the city owner, and he had never met Xiao Chen and others.


    All the way to the main hall, looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sitting on the main seat, the city lord took a deep breath, and then shouted in a cold voice.


    "Presumptuous, the use of force is strictly prohibited in the East Holy City, are you lawless?"


    He didn''t care what the identities of Xiao Chen and the two were, the city lord knew very well that he had already been tied to the Chen family.


    Moreover, it doesn''t matter what their identities are, the Chen family has some ancestors who are members of the temple.


    No matter what, I have to stand by the Chen family, this is the idea of ??the city lord.


    Hearing the city lord''s scolding, Xiao Chen smiled, but the anger in his heart kept increasing.


    Now I know why one of the city lords is so overwhelmed by a small family.


    A person like this is simply a dog''s leg, even if he has the ancestral realm, he can''t hide the slavishness in his body.


    "It''s lawless, so what if the Chen family did something in the city for no reason?"


    The Chen family can do it, but others can''t? The rules of the East Holy City, other people have to abide by it, but the Chen family doesn''t?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the city lord still didn''t want to repent, but said coldly.


    "Hmph, you waited for someone to kill someone in the street, the third son of Chen, the Chen family just took action to arrest him, so there''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Also, now that you have been arrested in the Chen family, you still dare to do something. Does this mean that you don''t pay attention to the City Lord''s Mansion and the Holy Palace?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3029

    As soon as the city lord opened his mouth, he laid all the blame on Xiao Chen and the others.


    Doing things in the city violated the rules of the East Holy City, and even killed people in the street, each of which was a felony.


    As for the Chen family, the city lord was blatantly partial. Obviously, the city lord had already stood with the Chen family.


    Perhaps in his opinion, the Chen family is fully capable of solving this matter. When the ancestors of the Chen family return, these people will disappear without anyone noticing.


    Who will remember the appearance of these people then?


    Hearing what he said, the Patriarch of the Chen family outside the door also showed a cold smile, as if to say.


    Do you know the strength of the Chen family now? In East Holy City, the Chen family can cover the sky with one hand.


    Almost everyone didn''t think that Xiao Chen and the others had the ability to fight against the Chen family, but on the other hand, Xiao Chen and the others did not change their color in the face of the city lord.


    At the same time, from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, a huge coercion came directly towards the city lord.


    Facing such terrifying coercion, the city lord wanted to resist at first, after all, he was a strong man at the ancestral level.


    In his cognition, he has no reason to be directly oppressed by a coercion.


    However, things were obviously different from what he had imagined. Under the oppression of this coercion, the city lord had almost no resistance, just like the Patriarch of the Chen family.


    He bent his legs and knelt on the ground, as if there was no possibility of resistance.


    There was a look of horror in his eyes, how could it be possible that, as a strong man in the ancestral realm, he couldn''t even stop the coercion of these two people?


    For a moment, the way the city lord looked at Xiao Chen and the two completely changed.


    If he could suppress himself immobilized by just a wave of coercion, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were at least at the level of world masters.


    And the Lord of the World, even in the land of sentient beings, already has a giant. Offending two Lords of the World, this is obviously not a wise decision.


    Things seem to be a little different from what I imagined.


    But the matter has come to this point, and there is no way out, let alone what he said just now.


    He looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with complicated eyes, but only for a moment, the city lord''s eyes became cold again.


    So what about the master of the world, it is still impossible to fight against the temple. When the ancestor of the Chen family returns, these two people will definitely die.


    Strength is sometimes overwhelming in the face of power.


    Just like the ancestor of the Chen family, although he only has the cultivation level of the ancestral realm, he is a member of the temple.


    This identity alone is enough to make countless people bow their heads.


    Even if they have faced some powerful people at the master level of the world, they still have to be respectful to the ancestors of the Chen family.


    This is the source of confidence for the city lord and everyone in the Chen family.


    Guessing what the city lord was thinking, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t point it out.


    Since these people have so much confidence in the ancestor of the Chen family, let''s wait for this old guy to arrive.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also very curious, when did such a person get mixed into the temple.


    At the place where the temple was founded, in order to prevent the temple from interfering too seriously with the land of sentient beings, Xiao Chen and the others had made a clear request.


    All members of the temple are not allowed to create any form of power in the land of all living beings.


    Including families, sects, etc. are not allowed.


    Moreover, for members who join the temple, the temple is only responsible for the safety of their immediate family members and provides them with certain help.


    As for collateral relatives, once they join the temple, they cannot have too much contact.


    However, the ancestors of the Chen family obviously did not abide by this rule, and not only maintained a clear relationship with collateral relatives.


    He even entered the Chen family grandly in the East Holy City.


    I haven''t noticed it before, but since I dare to act like this, it proves that the ancestor of the Chen family must be taken care of by someone in the temple.


    But I just don''t know who is the person who takes care of the ancestor of the Chen family, and what is his position in the temple.


    While Xiao Chen and the others were waiting for the ancestor of the Chen family, the ancestor of the Chen family was also rushing from the temple at this time.


    And he was not the only one, there were six strong men from the temple accompanying him, and the leader was a strong man at the level of the master of the world.


    If Xiao Chen was here, he should have some impression of this person.


    In memory, he seems to be Heizu''s former subordinate, named Ke Yan, who has followed Heizu from the beginning.


    Then it was established in the Land of All Living Beings. After the establishment of the temple, it was logical to join the temple.


    Because he is considered a close confidant of Heizu, this Ke Yan can be regarded as a middle-level member in the temple, and his status is not low.


    This is also Xiao Chen''s reward for these loyal people.


    It seems that the people from the Holy Palace and the Yungong have a higher status in the holy palace than ordinary people.


    At this time, a group of people came straight to the East Holy City, followed by Ke Yan, the ancestor of the Chen family smiled flatteringly.


    "This time, I am really troublesome to my lord. I actually want my lord to go there myself."


    The ancestor of the Chen family was recruited into the temple by Ke Yan himself, and this old guy is very good at dealing with affairs, so he has given Ke Yan a lot of benefits over the years.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, Ke Yan also turned a blind eye to the Chen family''s affairs.


    Hearing what the ancestor of the Chen family said at this time, Ke Yan said with a smile.


    "In the future, you should keep a low profile. You know the rules of the temple."


    "Yes, sir, don''t worry, the villain knows what to do."


    "Well, that''s good, but since you are a member of the temple, you can''t provoke anyone at will. Since some people don''t open their eyes, I will naturally seek justice for you."


    Ke Yan can be said to enjoy the flattery of the ancestors of the Chen family.


    After all, there is no one who does not like to be flattered, not to mention that the current temple is the only one in the land of all living beings.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others insisted not to interfere too much with the affairs of the Land of All Beings, the people below didn''t think so.


    Humans always change, and they used to struggle so hard with the Siyuan world.


    But now, the Shiyuan Realm is destroyed, there is no threat, and power is in his hands, so naturally his psychology will change.


    Pulling the banner of the temple, dominating the land of all living beings, and there are probably not many people like Keyan in the temple.


    On the surface, the temple ignores the affairs of the land of sentient beings and is detached from the outside world, but in fact, many people are still secretly developing their own power under the banner of the temple.


    Open the way for your relatives, friends, etc.


    Soon he came to the East Holy City and went straight to Chen''s house. Before entering Chen''s house, Ke Yan felt two terrifying auras.


    He frowned slightly, but Ke Yan didn''t recognize the owners of these two breaths for a while, and just said something lightly.


    "I''m afraid the person your Chen family provoked this time is not easy. No wonder you dare to be so unscrupulous."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3030

    As a strong man at the master level of the world, Ke Yan immediately felt that the coming person was very strong.


    It is probably because of his confidence in his own strength that he dared to attack the Chen family so openly.


    Each of these two breaths is not weaker than his own, but Ke Yan''s face does not have the slightest expression.


    It is true that in the Land of All Beings, Ke Yan is definitely not invincible in terms of personal strength, and there are many other world masters whose strength surpasses him.


    However, even facing the Lord of the World, Ke Yan has never been afraid.


    Because his identity is very different, as the first batch of old people who followed Heizu, Ke Yan''s identity in the temple is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary members.


    It can be said that there is such a great god as Hei Zu standing behind Ke Yan, even if you are stronger than me, do you still dare to attack me?


    With the protection and care of the black ancestor, Ke Yan has long developed an arrogant and domineering character, walking sideways in the land of all living beings.


    Therefore, even though he felt Xiao Chen''s breath away at the first moment, Ke Yan was not worried at all.


    He strode directly into the Chen family mansion, this was not the first time he had come here.


    He has been here many times, and every time he comes to Chen''s mansion, Ke Yan almost enjoys the treatment of an emperor.


    The Chen family naturally spared no effort to please such a great god.


    What kind of wine, food, and beauties are almost never broken.


    Until later, every time Ke Yan wanted to relax, he would come to the Chen family''s mansion, because the Chen family would indeed come.


    Following behind Ke Yan respectfully, as soon as he entered the door, he saw the head of the Chen family and everyone in the Chen family kneeling on the ground one by one.


    Seeing this, the face of the ancestor of the Chen family sank, and Ke Yan also frowned slightly.


    "How dare you, you don''t take my temple seriously at all."


    I didn''t expect this group of people to be so rampant. They knew that the Chen family was related to the temple, and they dared to act like this.


    But just as Ke Yan finished speaking, an indifferent voice came from the hall.


    "When did the temple become yours? The tone is not small."


    Hearing this, Ke Yan inexplicably felt a little familiar, but he didn''t react for a while.


    Suspiciously walking towards the main hall, Ke Yan also wanted to see who was the instigator of all this.


    And who gave him the guts to disrespect the temple.


    On the other side, in the main hall, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s spiritual sense had already locked on to Ke Yan, with a flash of doubt in their eyes, Xiao Chen asked.


    "I seem to have seen this person before, who is it?"


    "You really don''t care about these things at all. His name is Ke Yan, and he seems to be from Hei Zu."


    Hearing this, Baihua Fairy at the side replied.


    Of course, Xiao Chen had no memory of these little people, and Ke Yan didn''t participate in any of the battles with the Shiyuan Realm.


    The name is to stay behind the temple, but in fact, it is no different from coveting life and fearing death.


    Listening to the conversation between Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua, the two young men, a man and a woman, were completely at a loss.


    They sounded as if they knew people in the temple and were familiar with the temple.


    While a few people were talking, Ke Yan strode in with the Patriarch of the Chen family and other temple powerhouses, and said cursing in his mouth.


    "Nowadays, any cat or dog dares to challenge the temple, you..."


    Just halfway through speaking, the voice stopped abruptly, and he looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun on the main seat with a ghostly expression on his face.


    Others may not know Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but how could Ke Yan not.


    Although he has never been qualified to talk to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, Ke Yan has also seen Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at close range following Hei Zu.


    "My lord, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sensing Ke Yan''s strangeness, the ancestor of the Chen family on the side said in doubt.


    But this time, before Ke Yan could reply, Xiao Chen had already spoken first.


    "Ke Yan, isn''t it, you are very good, you have really brought glory to the temple."


    With a snap, Ke Yan''s legs went limp, and he fell to his knees directly.


    Why didn''t he expect that the people the Chen family provoked this time would be Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, these are the two holy ancestors.


    Moreover, they are the two strongest among the holy ancestors.


    Heizu, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, the strength of the four of them is not as good as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It can be said that these two talents are the real powerhouses of the temple.


    In my heart, I was so angry that I scolded my mother. It was not good for the Chen family to provoke someone, but they provoked the Holy Ancestor.


    Faced with Ke Yan''s anomaly, the ancestors of the Chen family and the others were at a loss.


    Those low-level tasks like them have no access to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so it''s not surprising that they didn''t recognize them for a while.


    "My lord, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up."


    After shouting angrily, Ke Yan bowed respectfully to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "Ke Yan sees Master Shengzu."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned, Master Shengzu?


    Everyone''s gazes were subconsciously looking at Xiao Chen and the two of them. Are these two people the Holy Ancestor? No wonder he dared to be so confident.


    For a moment, the Patriarch of the Chen Family and the City Master were ashamed and finished, especially the Patriarch of the Chen Family was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Without Xiao Chen needing to speak, the Patriarch of the Chen family and the other powerful members of the temple knelt down on the ground, each of them trembling uncontrollably.


    Looking at the crowd whose expressions changed drastically in an instant, Xiao Chen''s expression was calm, and now everything is clear.


    The person behind the ancestor of the Chen family should be Ke Yan, and this guy, relying on the care of the black ancestor, actually ignored the order of the temple.


    And knowing what the ancestors of the Chen family did, not only did they not stop them, they even helped them out, which shows that there should be a lot of connections between them.


    In other words, Ke Yan should have gotten a lot of benefits from the Chen family.


    Having figured out these problems in an instant, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to Ke Yan immediately, but instead looked at the ancestor of the Chen family.


    "Are you a member of the Temple?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the ancestor of the Chen family seemed to be stupefied with fright. Seeing this, Ke Yan on the side jumped anxiously, your sister''s idiot has killed me.


    "This is Xiao Chen''s ancestor, you fucking answer quickly."


    Unable to bear the divine sense, he cursed angrily, this time he was really going to be killed by this idiot.


    If it were other holy ancestors, even if it was Mohe, Dongfang Yun and the others, even if Ke Yan was afraid, he would not be afraid to become like this.


    After all, if you don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, you are a member of Heizu. If someone wants to punish yourself, you have to worry about Heizu''s face.


    But these two are completely different right now, they obviously don''t care too much about Heizu''s face.


    His own strength is stronger than Heizu''s, and there is a reason for it, even if he kills himself on the spot, it is possible.


    Even if Hei Zu knew about it by then, it would be difficult to say anything.


    You know, if you rank among the holy ancestors, the two in front of you are definitely the first and second existences.


    Status and strength, compared with other holy ancestors, it is definitely half a grade higher.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3031

    No one thought that these two people in front of them would be the Holy Lord of the temple.


    The biggest reliance of the Chen family is because the ancestor of the Chen family was a member of the temple, and he also reported a thigh like Ke Yan.


    Otherwise, relying on the strength of the Chen family alone, it is impossible to show off so much in the East Holy City.


    But now, the person they provoked turned out to be the Holy Lord of the temple. This is definitely a model for courting death.


    Looking at the entire land of sentient beings, if anyone dares to trouble the Holy Master, it is probably only the Chen family.


    He came aggressively, but now he just stood there in a daze, and he was reprimanded by Ke Yan before he came back to his senses.


    It can be clearly seen that the body of the ancestor of the Chen family was already trembling uncontrollably at this time.


    It''s over, the Chen family is really over, this is his only thought at this moment, he lowered his head tremblingly, kneeling down in the tunnel.


    "The disciple is... a member of the temple."


    Seeing the ancestor of the Chen family like this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t change much, and said indifferently.


    "Then you don''t know the rules of the temple?"


    "Forgive me, the Holy Ancestor. The disciple was deluded by ghosts for a while, and he really wasn''t sincere."


    Knowing that it was too late to say anything now, the ancestors of the Chen family only hoped that Xiao Chen and the others would be lenient.


    But this time, the Chen family obviously touched the bottom line.


    Xiao Chen and the others would absolutely not allow such a rampant family to exist at the foot of the temple.


    Moreover, it is estimated that something like today is not the first time it happened.


    So, don''t you think it''s too late to beg for mercy now?


    Faintly casting a glance at the ancestor of the Chen family, Xiao Chen ignored him, but turned his gaze to Ke Yan.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Ke Yan''s heart skipped a beat, and he lowered his head even deeper, not daring to look at Xiao Chen at all.


    As an old man in the temple, and a person who has been fighting with Heizu for many years, Ke Yan only felt that he was so close to death, and only hoped that Xiao Chen could look at Heizu''s face and spare his life.


    The huge pressure made Ke Yan''s back soaked in cold sweat instantly.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t speak, and Ke Yan didn''t dare to say anything.


    In the endless fear, time passed by little by little, and at this time, Xiao Chen directly broke out his own coercion.


    All of a sudden, everyone in the Chen family was directly crushed by this powerful coercion, and they burst into blood mist one after another.


    Dead, the members of the Chen family died like this, including those guards of the Chen family.


    Before dying, all of them stared wide-eyed, obviously extremely terrified.


    For the members of the Chen family and the ancestors of the Chen family, Xiao Chen naturally had nothing to hold back. There is no need for such a family to continue to exist.


    Except for those maids and servants who had no blood relationship with the Chen family and were under cultivation, all the members of the Chen family were ruthlessly killed under Xiao Chen''s coercion.


    All of this happened in an instant, and even the ancestors of the Chen family lost their lives completely before they could even make a scream.


    As for this, Keyan and the city lord dared not take a breath.


    Especially Ke Yan, he is very clear about how decisive the two people in front of him are.


    He was definitely a character at the level of a god of killing, and Xiao Chen finally spoke after beheading everyone in the Chen family.


    "Ke Yan, damn the Chen family, how about you? Do you think you should pay for it?"


    As soon as these words came out, cold sweat dripped down Ke Yan''s forehead, he lowered his head, and said tremblingly.


    "Sacred Ancestor, please forgive me, I... I really dare not in the future."


    Ke Yan is the backstage of the ancestor of the Chen family, without him, the Chen family would not dare to be so rampant.


    Looking at Ke Yan who was begging for mercy, Xiao Chen had no intention of letting him go. The entire Chen family was destroyed, so how could Ke Yan still have a reason to live.


    His eyes were drooping, and Ke Yan also felt the pressure on himself suddenly increase, accompanied by a strong murderous intent.


    He realized in an instant that this was Xiao Chen''s intention to kill him, and he had no ability to resist at all, so he could only kowtow repeatedly and beg for mercy.


    "Forgive me, Holy Ancestor, this disciple will really dare not in the future."


    "Holy Ancestor, this disciple belongs to Hei Ancestor, you cannot kill me."


    From begging for mercy to taking out his only life-saving straw, he hoped that Xiao Chen could forgive himself for Heizu''s sake.


    He is a member of Heizu, and he is relatively close to him. He has always followed Heizu, and Heizu trusts him very much.


    But now, Ke Yan only hoped that Xiao Chen could look at Hei Zu''s face and spare his life.


    Or in other words, hand him over to Hei Zu, so that he might still have a chance to survive.


    After finally defeating the Shiyuan Realm, the day of peace has just arrived, and he died before he had time to enjoy it. Naturally, Ke Yan was not reconciled.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing what Ke Yan said, Xiao Chen just said it lightly.


    "Heizu? Do you think he can save your life?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    "No one will kill you today."


    Wanting to use Hei Ancestor to suppress himself, Xiao Chen didn''t even think about it, not to mention that Hei Ancestor''s strength was weaker than himself.


    Xiao Chen still has reason for this matter, even if Hei Zu knew about it, what could he say?


    It was his own people who violated the rules of the temple, and also caused a cancer like the Chen family, so it was reasonable to kill him himself.


    Not talking nonsense, under Xiao Chen''s terrifying coercion, Ke Yan also died directly.


    After beheading Ke Yan again, only the city lord is left.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to do anything to this powerful man at the master level of the world at first.


    After all, the Chen family was backed by the Holy Palace, and there was nothing the City Lord''s Mansion could do to be afraid. However, having scruples and taking the initiative to seek refuge were two completely different concepts.


    As the lord of the city, your responsibility is to maintain the system of the East Holy City, how can you go along with it?


    And judging from what the city lord said just now, it is obvious that he has long been at odds with the Chen family and has been in collusion with each other.


    Is such a person qualified to manage East Holy City? I''m afraid that even without the Chen family, East Holy City would still be polluted by this trash.


    A person who doesn''t have any blood, only knows how to follow others, such a person is not worthy to be the lord of the East Holy City.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the city lord was completely frightened.


    He knew that his result was probably executed, and he regretted it in his heart.


    Why did you speak for the Chen family when you came here by yourself? If I had been fairer instead of speaking for the Chen family, maybe the result would have been different.


    At least he won''t be beheaded by the Holy Ancestor.


    But at that time, did the city lord know Xiao Chen''s identity? Under that circumstance, he was naturally on the side of the Chen family.


    After all, it has been like this many times before, if he does not stand on the side of the Chen family, his position as the city lord may be lost long ago.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3032

    He felt extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known this earlier, he would never have said a word for the Chen family.


    But after all, there is no medicine for regret in this world, even if you regret it, it is impossible to turn back time.


    "The Holy Ancestor made atonement, the villain... the villain was just fascinated by ghosts for a while."


    He kowtowed repeatedly to beg for mercy, Xiao Chen smiled at this.


    "It''s another obsession, but in my opinion, I''m afraid it''s not the case. You should have done this kind of thing more than once."


    "As a city lord, not only does he not maintain the order in the city, but he is also in harmony with the Chen family. What is the use of a city lord like you?"


    "If you are really forced to be helpless, I can still spare your life, but unfortunately, you are not like this."


    Being forced to be helpless and actively collaborating are two different things, and the city lord obviously belongs to the latter.


    After saying that, without giving the city lord any more chances to defend himself, Xiao Chen directly beheaded the city lord.


    Right now, everyone was dead, and only the temple warriors who came with Ke Yan were left kneeling on the ground in the hall.


    At this time, these people had already scolded Ke Yan and the ancestors of the Chen family to death.


    I thought to myself, these two scammers are simply bringing them to die. If I knew this, they would never come.


    Moreover, to be honest, these people don''t have much relationship with the Chen family, and they chose to stand up for the ancestors of the Chen family this time because of Ke Yan''s face.


    Unlike Ke Yan, these people have not benefited from the Chen family.


    This is also the reason why these people are still alive, otherwise, they probably would have been on the road together with Ke Yan and the ancestors of the Chen family.


    Without beheading these people, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Go back and accept the investigation yourself. If you are related to the Chen family, you will have the same result as Ke Yan. If not, you can still live."


    Hearing this, several people breathed a sigh of relief. They really have nothing to do with the Chen family, so naturally they are not afraid of investigation.


    However, capital crimes can be avoided, and living crimes must be inevitable, but at least they saved their lives.


    Thank you again and again.


    "Thank you, Holy Ancestor."


    "You don''t need to thank me, I just hope you can remember today''s lesson."


    He waved his hand and signaled them to leave. Seeing this, they quickly saluted, then turned around and left without daring to stay.


    Don''t be afraid that these people will run away, because in the land of all living beings, where can they go?


    These people have no other choice but to return to the temple obediently to accept the investigation, and once they escape, they will only be hunted down by the temple, and they will die at that time.


    After settling these matters, Xiao Chen got up, and the coercion that had enveloped the entire Chen family dissipated in an instant.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at the two young men, a man and a woman who had been frightened to the side, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "What''s the matter, are you still leaving?"


    "See Master Shengzu."


    Hearing this, the two men came back to their senses and immediately fell to their knees.


    With their identities, they are naturally not qualified to contact Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but who would have thought that they would contact Lord Shengzu in this way.


    The two were both excited and nervous, but Xiao Chen waved his hands at this.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, it''s over here, you can leave on your own."


    The two of them didn''t have any problems, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t embarrass them. As for the follow-up matters, people from the temple would naturally come back to solve them.


    The city lord of East Holy City will also change, and an existence like the Chen family will probably not appear again in the future.


    For this, the two thanked each other and left in a hurry.


    Although it was a great honor for the two of them to get in touch with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, staying with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun put a lot of pressure on them.


    Leaving at this time just allows the two of them to breathe a sigh of relief.


    After solving the Chen family''s affairs, Xiao Chen told Zang Xing to follow up on the follow-up matters, and immediately left with Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others.


    The following matters had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, and it was completely out of Xiao Chen''s turn to worry about these trivial matters.


    There are so many people in the temple, any one of them can handle these things.


    "What a disappointment."


    Walking out of the gate of the Chen family, Lin Yun muttered in displeasure. He was in a good mood at first, but who would have thought that he would lose his mood after encountering the Chen family''s troubles.


    In this regard, Lu Bingning on the side laughed.


    "I came out to play, so don''t care about these."


    "Hehe, I think he wants to drink with an excuse."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, upon hearing this, Lin Yun rolled his eyes, and said angrily.


    "When the time comes, don''t drink."


    "It''s even worse to use wine to drown my sorrows, but if there is good wine, I naturally can''t miss it."


    "Hmph, duplicity."


    The two bickered every day, and during the chat, everyone''s mood gradually eased, and while walking, Xiao Chen asked Qin Shuirou and the others.


    "Where do we go first? Should we leave directly, or continue to wander around the city?"


    "Go to the Spirit Pagoda to take a look? You haven''t been to the Spirit Pagoda yet."


    The spiritual pagoda seems to have become a unique existence in the land of all living beings, when Xiao Chen and the others ordered it to be built.


    Spirit pagodas have been built in all major cities in the Land of All Beings, and the East Holy City is no exception.


    However, although Xiao Chen and the others ordered the construction of the spiritual pagoda, until now, Xiao Chen and the others had never seen the spiritual pagoda with their own eyes.


    It''s funny to say that the person who ordered the construction has never seen this thing.


    For this, Xiao Chen naturally did not refuse, he had a lot of interest in the spiritual pagoda, and Lin Yun did the same, and the group quickly walked towards the spiritual pagoda.


    The spiritual tower is located in the center of the East Holy City, or in other words, the location of each spiritual tower is basically located in the center of the city, the most prosperous area.


    This was also what Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling and the others decided.


    All the way to where the spiritual pagoda is, from a distance, you can see a tall pagoda standing.


    From the outside, it seems that there is no special place, but here is crowded with people.


    There are more people than any other place, and these people, without exception, come to pay homage to their lost relatives.


    There is a special person responsible for managing the operation of the spiritual pagoda, and those who enter the spiritual pagoda must be registered before they can enter it.


    The entrance to the Spirit Pagoda is actually equivalent to the entrance to a small world. After registration, everyone will receive a temporary token.


    Under the guidance of the token, one can directly find the tablet of one''s relatives upon entering the spiritual pagoda. Of course, after leaving the spiritual pagoda, the token must be handed over and cannot be taken away.


    Seeing so many people gathered around the pagoda, Xiao Chen and others looked at the pagoda curiously, and Gu Lingyao said with an even more excited face.


    "This is the spiritual pagoda, it looks very popular."


    "I would rather no one came here." Regarding this, Xiao Chen sighed lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3033

    Around the pagoda, all the people coming and going are people.


    All the girls were very curious about this, after all, it was the first time they saw the spiritual pagoda, but regarding this, Xiao Chen said that he hoped that the spiritual pagoda would be quieter.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingyao asked with a puzzled expression.


    "Why, the pagoda was built by the temple, wouldn''t it be more lively?"


    "The more lively the pagoda is, the more people have died. Is this a good thing?"


    Those who came to the Spirit Pagoda basically came to pay respects to their relatives, because someone died, so someone came.


    Therefore, the more popular the pagoda is, the more people will perish in this land of sentient beings.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingyao and the girls nodded, as if it was the same reason.


    Gently stroking Gu Lingyao''s head, Xiao Chen led a few people to walk like a pagoda.


    From the outside, the Spirit Pagoda looks like an ordinary building, but the inside is completely different.


    Ordinary people can enter the interior of the spiritual pagoda, but there are many restrictions, and they can only see the spiritual cards of their relatives.


    But Xiao Chen and the others were obviously different. When they came to the entrance of the spiritual pagoda, there were special people in charge of guarding it.


    After showing his identity token, the two temple warriors in charge of guarding the spiritual pagoda were stunned for a moment, and then immediately wanted to kneel down and salute.


    The spiritual pagodas in each city are guarded by warriors from the temple, and when they saw the token, they naturally recognized Xiao Chen''s identity.


    But before they could make a move, Xiao Chen had already used his spiritual power to support the bodies of the two of them, smiled slightly, and transmitted his spiritual thoughts.


    "Don''t reveal my identity."


    They didn''t want to expose their identities in public, so the two nodded indifferently.


    It was entirely because they, members of the lower class, had almost no chance to get in touch with the holy ancestors on weekdays. It was really a bit too nervous to face Xiao Chen and Lin Yun for a while.


    Smiling slightly, he didn''t care, and walked into the spiritual pagoda.


    With Xiao Chen and the others'' authority, there was naturally no obstacle in the pagoda, and those formations would not hinder Xiao Chen and the others.


    Once entering the Spirit Pagoda, there is a pitch-black starry sky all around, and in this starry sky, there are countless spirit cards.


    Each spirit card represents a fallen warrior.


    Moreover, if relatives come to worship them, the spirit cards will disappear, and then they will go to a special room for relatives to worship.


    After the worship of relatives is completed, they return to this starry sky again and exchange for other tokens.


    There were countless tokens densely packed. Seeing this, Xiao Chen sighed lightly. These people had all died in the battle with the Shiyuan Realm.


    Maybe he died on the battlefield, or maybe he was massacred.


    But no matter what, the world paid a heavy price for the battle with the Shiyuan Realm.


    Between the heavens and the earth, the number of all kinds of creatures has been reduced by almost half, and the magnificent scenes of the major universes have long since become a thing of the past.


    "Perhaps after this battle is fought, no one is the winner. After all, what we lose is our own power."


    Helplessly sighed, looking at these floating tokens, Xiao Chen no longer had any joy of victory in his heart.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because is that really a victory?


    After paying such a high price, what is the meaning of victory?


    In addition, no matter what, those who died were the creatures of this world, whether it was Xiao Chen''s side or Shiyuan Realm.


    And these tokens at present are only the creatures in the Land of All Beings, and the number of creatures on the Shiyuan Realm has also fallen.


    Looking at the world at this time, there is only a place like the land of all living beings left. Isn''t this a kind of sadness.


    "However, it can be regarded as the end of everything. I believe that time will slowly smooth everything out, and everything will be back to normal by then."


    Hearing this, Lin Yun on the side did not contradict Xiao Chen very rarely, but said calmly.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled, and didn''t say anything more, maybe.


    When Xiao Chen and his group visited the pagoda for the first time, inside the holy hall, things about the Chen family in the East Holy City spread quickly.


    Many people know that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others went to the East Holy City, where they killed the Chen family directly.


    For the Chen family, not many people in the temple knew about it, especially the high-level members of the temple, but many members of the temple at the bottom knew the ancestors of the Chen family.


    After all, it doesn''t matter if you lower your head and see you when you look up, at least you have said a few words.


    "Old Patriarch of the Chen Family, alas, you are looking for death."


    "I told him a long time ago that since he joined the temple, his family shouldn''t take care of it, but they didn''t listen."


    "I''ve been to East Holy City, and the Chen family is indeed a bit too arrogant, to the point where they can cover the sky with one hand."


    Many people are not surprised that the Chen family ended up like this. In their view, this is actually quite normal.


    Because the ancestor of the Chen family was already blatantly violating the rules of the temple, not only using his identity to help the Chen family, but even conversely, wooing other members of the temple.


    Many people felt that the downfall of the Chen family was the downfall of the ancestors of the Chen family, and they deserved it.


    But what caught their attention even more was Ke Yan''s death.


    No one expected that Ke Yan would die like this. His identity was completely different from that of the ancestor of the Chen family.


    It''s not that he has a high status in the temple, but because he is an old man who followed Heizu.


    Looking at the entire temple, it is not actually a single piece of iron bucket. It can even be said that the composition of the temple is very complicated.


    This starts with the great ancestors, who founded the land of all living beings and established the temple.


    The great ancestors actually have their own forces behind them, after all, they were all the world masters of one universe before.


    This also resulted in the formation of several major factions after the establishment of the temple.


    This is also impossible.


    For example, Xiao Chen must have a better impression of the warriors from the Great Thousand World, while Lin Yun has a better impression of the warriors from the Yun Palace.


    After all, these people are all old people who have followed him to travel north and south. Compared with the people under the command of other holy ancestors, they naturally have unique advantages.


    And Ke Yan is like this, as an old man who followed Heizu all the way, although he is not a true confidant of Heizu, he is definitely a backbone member of Heizu''s lineage.


    Now that Ke Yan was killed, it was Xiao Chen himself who beheaded him, if this was heard by Heizu, what would he think.


    He would probably be very angry. After all, it might not be a big deal to kill Ke Yan, but it would undoubtedly make Heizu feel ashamed.


    This is not something that can be explained by a simple rule. There are too many things involved, especially the current situation is completely different.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3034

    If it was changed before, such a thing happened, maybe there is nothing.


    But the situation is completely different now, especially when the Origin Realm is destroyed and there is no threat from the outside world.


    Xuanyuanling and Li Tian had just finished dealing with the matter of those people, that is, those people who followed Ke Yan and the others to the East Holy City.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian both frowned slightly, feeling a little helpless in their hearts.


    "It''s an eventful autumn."


    Li Tian murmured softly, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say anything about it.


    After Ke Yan was killed, no one could say what the attitude of Heizu was. Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were definitely not afraid of Heizu.


    But this is not a good thing for the entire temple and the entire land of sentient beings.


    Once Ancestor Hei had any thoughts in his mind, it was likely to cause the temple to split.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian would definitely not worry about these things, but now, because of the destruction of the Shiyuan Realm, there is no threat from the outside world, so these things may happen.


    Before, everyone knew that their main enemy was the Origin Realm.


    So some irrelevant things can be tolerated. After all, everyone understands the principle that cooperation brings two benefits and divides two harms.


    But now, the Origin Realm is gone, there is no threat from the outside world, and the temple has become a dominant existence.


    In the absence of threats and pressure, some things will obviously change their taste.


    Especially the human heart, which is the most fickle thing. People say that those with high cultivation bases already have a mind as calm as water.


    But is this really the case? Not necessarily, the human heart is the most difficult to control and also the most unpredictable.


    What''s more, people often say that it is easy to share adversity, but it is difficult to share blessings.


    I don''t know what attitude Hei Zu will have, but Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian cannot control these.


    Even if they are smart and resourceful, it is impossible for them to control other people''s thinking.


    "Hopefully there won''t be any chaos."


    Xuanyuan Ling murmured.


    Just when the two were talking, Heizu''s residence, Heizu was sitting in the courtyard with a gloomy expression.


    And in front of him, there were several temple members standing respectfully. These people were old people who had followed Hei Zu all the way, and they were Hei Zu''s true confidantes.


    In the temple, he can also be regarded as the core member of the Heizu faction.


    At this time, all gathered at Heizu''s place, obviously discussing something, but seeing the faces of several people were not good-looking, it was obviously not a good thing.


    "Hei Zu, that Xiao Chen is too much, even if Ke Yan made a mistake, he killed you without even saying hello, he didn''t take you seriously at all."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "That''s right, Heizu, you and he are both holy ancestors, if you kill Ke Yan so grandiosely, who will take us seriously in the future."


    Sure enough, these people came here for the matter of Ke Yan.


    Moreover, everyone''s words revealed resentment towards Xiao Chen.


    It''s not that they really feel worthless for Ke Yan, it can even be said that many people don''t care about Ke Yan''s life or death at all.


    What they really cared about was Xiao Chen''s attitude.


    Killing Ke Yan in such a majestic way gave people a feeling of death.


    Xiao Chen was able to kill Ke Yan openly today, so next time, can he kill them like this?


    Also, everyone is a member of the temple, but they belong to different factions, but now that they have resisted, among the many factions in the entire temple, the two lines of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are undoubtedly the strongest.


    There is no way, because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is the greatest among the holy ancestors.


    Because of the threat from the Shiyuan Realm before, everyone didn''t care about these things, and they even hoped that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength would be stronger.


    Because the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of the land of sentient beings winning.


    But now, the Shiyuan Realm has been destroyed, and the whole world is dominated by their family, so everyone''s minds have naturally changed.


    As members of the Holy Palace, why are people from your Xiao Chen and Lin Yun factions superior to us?


    There is also a holy ancestor behind us, but why is it not as good as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?


    These people are thinking like this now, in fact, such thinking has existed for a long time, and Ke Yan''s death, to put it bluntly, is just a flashpoint.


    As Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian said, times have changed, and so have people''s ideas.


    Before the change, these people would never say such a thing.


    What''s the point of dying a Ke Yan.


    But now, it can only be said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, there are intrigues, and there are fights. This is an unavoidable thing.


    Hearing what his subordinates said, Hei Zu''s face was also very ugly.


    He was mainly thinking about his face. If he didn''t say or do anything about this matter, it would definitely chill the hearts of the people below.


    In this way, who will follow me sincerely in the future.


    Things that have never been thought of before, are now constantly pouring into Heizu''s mind.


    For example, Hei Zu never thought about how much power he had in the temple and whether his own faction was strong.


    At that time, Ancestor Hei only thought about one question, that is how to defeat the ancestors, how to end this great war that affected the whole world.


    To put it bluntly, the Heizu at that time had no selfish motives.


    But now it is different, Hei Zu began to have selfishness, and began to think about his right to speak in the temple.


    He began to think that everyone is the holy ancestor, why Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can suppress themselves.


    Even Hei Ancestor felt that Xiao Chen''s doing this was just to give him a bad impression, to let him understand that even if he was also a Holy Ancestor, he couldn''t be compared with Xiao Chen.


    With many thoughts, many suspicions will naturally arise, and these suspicions are often the source of contradictions.


    Coupled with the fact that the people below were fanning the flames, Hei Zu was even more certain of this idea.


    With a cold glint in his eyes, Hei Zu said coldly.


    "At this time, I am free to make a decision, and I will definitely let Xiao Chen give me an explanation."


    During this period of time, I temporarily appease the hearts of the people below, but this sentence alone is obviously useless.


    Looking at the expressions of these people now, they are all filled with righteous indignation. If this continues, there will probably be more and more conflicts between the factions of Hei Zu and Xiao Chen.


    The atmosphere in the temple became a little more subtle, and estrangements gradually formed between the major factions.


    Especially the factions of Xiao Chen and Hei Zu didn''t like each other even more.


    The disappearance of foreign enemies and the unfolding of internal strife seems to be an inescapable law. It is okay to share joys and sorrows, but it is very difficult to share joys and sorrows. This is even true for brothers, let alone people like them from different universes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3035

    Undercurrents have begun to surge within the temple, and the atmosphere has obviously undergone some subtle changes compared to before.


    The most obvious point is that people from all major factions have begun to hug each other tightly and become jealous and xenophobic.


    Although from the outside, everyone is still a member of the temple, but in the temple, the major factions are becoming more and more clear.


    For example, people from the Heizu faction were extremely dissatisfied with the people from Xiao Chen''s faction and Lin Yun''s faction at this time, and often they would not say hello even if they saw them.


    Just like a stranger, he even snorted coldly to express his dissatisfaction.


    When such a situation happened, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian naturally learned about it.


    Processing things as if they were finished, and Long Qing, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, monks and Taoists all gathered together.


    Lin Yuan said extremely dissatisfied.


    "These dogs are crazy, what are they trying to do?"


    Lin Yun was scolding the people of the Heizu faction. In the past two days, the people of the Heizu faction have gone too far.


    Even several times, they have begun to humiliate people from their two major factions in public.


    If Xuanyuanling and Li Tian hadn''t said a long time ago to let everyone be patient, the conflict might have broken out.


    But even if you take the initiative to endure, such a thing is still extremely annoying.


    Hearing this, Long Qing nodded slightly, then looked at Xuanyuan Lingdao.


    "What do you say, brother?"


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had been told these things a long time ago, Xuanyuan Ling had no choice but to smile wryly.


    "What else can I say, try to avoid conflict."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t want to have conflicts with people from the Black Ancestor faction, it would be of no benefit to everyone.


    At this time, the group of people who had already left the East Holy City was located in a small town with a beautiful scenery. It was surrounded by mountains and the sea. Although the area was small and there were no strong people, the scenery was very good.


    I have stayed here for about half a month, there is no way, who made Qin Shuirou and his daughters like this place.


    As soon as they came here, the girls were attracted by the scenery of this small town.


    Although not as prosperous as those big cities, the folk customs here are extremely simple.


    I bought a courtyard specially, and lived here like ordinary people from outside.


    On this day, the girls went out to play and shop again, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stayed in the yard drinking. Such a leisurely day was extremely rare for the two of them.


    "What are you going to do about Heizu?"


    After taking a sip of wine, Lin Yun asked lightly.


    It could be seen that Hei Zu was already somewhat dissatisfied with the two of them, Xiao Chen smiled at this.


    "What else can I do, this has always been a potential danger to the temple."


    Xiao Chen seemed to have expected such a thing a long time ago. After all, the temple was built temporarily.


    The relationship between everyone was good before, because there were foreign enemies around, but now, everything is different.


    Hei Patriarch felt that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had too high a status in the holy hall, and they were both holy patriarchs, so why could Xiao Chen and Lin Yun suppress him.


    Without external threats, people can''t help but start thinking about these things.


    However, Hei Zu obviously didn''t know Xiao Chen and Lin Yun well enough. In fact, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have much interest in things like power.


    Moreover, since the Shiyuan Realm was destroyed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun almost never took care of the affairs of the temple.


    Even if the power was taken away by Hei Zu and the others, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care at all.


    That''s why things like the Chen family in East Holy City happened.


    As for Ke Yan this time, he bumped into the muzzle of the gun entirely by himself, and if he killed him, he would kill him. Xiao Chen wouldn''t think about such an ant at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But Hei Zu was still brooding over such a trivial matter, what could Xiao Chen do?


    He always thought that Xiao Chen didn''t give himself face and killed Ke Yan.


    But Hei Zu never thought about who is more important, Xiao Chen or Ke Yan? As Xiao Chen, what''s the problem with killing Ke Yan?


    Not to mention that Ke Yan himself sought death first, even if Xiao Chen killed him without any reason, so what?


    Therefore, Keyan is not the most important thing, even without Keyan, these things will still happen.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t seem to care, Lin Yun also gave a forced smile helplessly.


    "There is no way to stop it?"


    Knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Xiao Chen said with a slightly grave expression.


    "Kill them?"


    To prevent the development of the situation, killing them is the best way, after all, you can''t control other people''s thoughts.


    Moreover, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no interest in power and handed over all the power in their hands, would it be possible to change these things?


    Too naive, to put it bluntly, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun exist for a day, the development of the situation will not stop.


    Because the real threat is Xiao Chen and Lin Yun themselves.


    It is precisely because of intentions and fears that conflicts erupted. Could it be that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were made to commit suicide?


    Hearing this, Lin Yun curled his lips and killed Hei Zu, isn''t that nonsense.


    "What do you think the temple will end up with?"


    "Falling apart."


    Xiao Chen gave the answer very directly, and Lin Yun didn''t say much more when it came to this point.


    While the two were talking, a major event happened in the temple, shaking the entire temple.


    The emotions accumulated for a long time completely broke out on this day. Two warriors from Xiao Chen''s family ran into three members of the Black Ancestor''s family in the West Holy City not far from the temple.


    It was nothing at first when they met, but the three of Heizu''s family spoke sneeringly and sarcasticly, completely recording the two of Xiao Chen''s family.


    It was also because the conflict was not controlled in time because they were outside the temple, so the two sides fought immediately.


    There was a battle in the mountains outside the West Holy City, which eventually resulted in five people being injured to varying degrees, and one person was even seriously injured.


    As soon as it came out at this moment, the conflict between the Heizu faction and Xiao Chen''s faction was almost directly named.


    After hearing the news, Xuanyuanling immediately rushed to the West Holy City. At the same time, a Heizu confidant from the Heizu faction also rushed to the West Holy City.


    The two arrived at the same time, looking at the two sides in the battle, Xuanyuan Ling immediately stopped them.


    "You forgot the rules of the temple?"


    He shouted to the two of them in a cold voice, but just as Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, the heizu''s confidant said coldly.


    "Hmph, Xuanyuan Ling, are you too crazy, do you really think that this temple is surnamed Xiao?"


    The two sides fought, this guy didn''t come up to scold him, but came to scold him. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling also replied coldly.


    "One slap can''t make a sound, this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    "Really, I think you guys are too rampant, and you are also in the temple. People of your department are used to domineering."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3036

    Xuanyuanling and Heizu''s confidant, when they met, they were full of gunpowder.


    Originally, both of them came to prevent the development of the situation, but obviously, the effect was not very good.


    The two factions, not only the lower members can''t see each other, but even the higher-ups can''t see each other.


    Hearing what everyone said, Xuanyuan Ling gave him a cold look, and then led them away.


    If they stay any longer, it is estimated that the two of them will also do the same, and things may get out of hand by then.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to completely fall out with the Heizu family, otherwise the entire temple would be in turmoil, and even the entire land of sentient beings would be affected.


    After all, the influence of the temple on the land of all living beings is too great. Any action of the temple can cause a major earthquake in the land of all living beings.


    Not to mention the battle between the two major factions in the temple, and the holy ancestor may also be involved.


    "Hmph, do you really think that people from Xiao Chen''s family decide on the Holy Palace?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling''s leaving back, the man snorted coldly, his words were full of displeasure.


    He took people back to the temple and arranged for them to heal their injuries. Just when Xuanyuan Ling returned to his residence, Long Qing came to the door angrily.


    "This is coming back?"


    "Well, why not?"


    "You didn''t hit him?"


    As expected, Long Qing''s temper was still the same, Xuanyuan Ling sighed helplessly about this, and it was precisely because of this that he made the trip himself instead of letting others go.


    Especially Long Qing, if it were her to go today, the four members of Heizu''s family, including the confidant who came later, would all be finished.


    But don''t think that Long Qing doesn''t dare to kill people, and if you make her anxious, she won''t care about the consequences, she will kill if she says so.


    Many times when Long Qing loses his temper, even Xuanyuan Ling can''t do anything about it, only Xiao Chen can suppress it.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about these things, I will handle them myself."


    "How to deal with it? Let it be like this? Bow your head and admit your mistake? I really don''t know what you think."


    The two of them already knew each other very well, and Long Qing also hit the mark, directly guessing what Xuanyuan Ling was thinking.


    That''s right, with regard to this matter, Xuanyuan Ling just planned to make it a small matter, and he didn''t want to get too entangled in this matter.


    Unlike Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling was very aware of the hidden dangers behind this matter, and if he didn''t handle it well, it was likely to cause chaos in the temple.


    Of course, Long Qing obviously didn''t think about these things. Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, he was dissatisfied and left without saying a word.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Then you can figure it out for yourself, just tell me what you want me to do."


    I also know that I am not suitable for dealing with these things, so I just need to do my best, and shout when I want to do it.


    As for other matters, such as those intrigues, naturally leave it to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Looking at Long Qing''s leaving back, Xuanyuan Ling smiled helplessly.


    What kind of crime did I do to be sworn brothers and sisters like this.


    Xiao Chen is also a character who kills as soon as he says it, and he doesn''t estimate anything at all, especially Long Qing.


    I don''t know when it started, Xuanyuan Ling seemed to have been wiping their buttocks again and again for many years.


    As for Xiao Chen and Long Qing, they just acted according to their own happiness and anger, anyway, they have their elder brother to take care of them.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Ling just wanted to say that he was so tired, wouldn''t it be tiring to have such a brother on the table.


    Just like now, when Xiao Chen killed Ke Yan, it was good for him to take his wife out to play in the mountains and rivers, while he, Kuhaha, was fighting openly and secretly with the Heizu family in the temple.


    It is also necessary to find ways to continuously control the situation within a controllable range.


    Of course, this was not because Xuanyuan Ling was afraid of the Heizu family. To put it bluntly, in terms of strength, Xiao Chen''s family was definitely much stronger.


    However, Xuanyuan Ling still wanted to make amends, and was unwilling to let the temple fall apart like this.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuanling thinks this way, but Heizu''s side doesn''t think so at all. At this time, Heizu has chosen to retreat, and these things are all taken care of by his confidantes.


    The reason why Heizu did this was also because he had his own ideas.


    In the competition between the two major factions, if he does not show up, it means that there is still room for repayment, but if even the ancestor himself ends up in person, then there is really no way out.


    So Hei Ancestor retreated directly and let the people below make trouble by themselves. Moreover, Xiao Chen is not in the temple now, which made Hei Ancestor unable to come out in person.


    Heizu didn''t stop or support it, it had a meaning that I don''t know.


    As for the few confidants below him, they were all gathered together at this time, all of them were pale.


    "People from Xiao Chen''s family are too much, to be so ruthless."


    "That''s right, you''re deceiving people too much, do you really think we''re scared?"


    Of the three people who fought before, one of them was seriously injured, and he is still awake.


    But during the conversation, these people obviously didn''t think about it. They complained that Xiao Chen''s family was deceiving too much, but what about the other way around?


    One of Xiao Chen''s family was also seriously injured and unconscious after being beaten by them, so what?


    But it was obvious that these people didn''t care about these things. After some discussion, they finally agreed that Xiao Chen and his family had to give an explanation at this time.


    In this way, the next morning, these people went directly to Xuanyuan Ling.


    At this time, Xuanyuanli''s residence, in the main hall, were Xuanyuanling, Zangxing and others, as well as several confidantes of Heizu.


    It can be said that the most core members of the two major factions gathered together, and as soon as they came up, the members of the Black Ancestors immediately complained.


    "You have to wait for an explanation to me about this matter. One of them is still seriously injured and unconscious."


    As soon as he came up, he had to explain. Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say anything, but Wu Huan directly said angrily.


    "Do you want to explain? You deserve it too? If you say that, one of our people was seriously injured and unconscious. Do you have to give me an explanation?"


    Before I said anything, people from the Black Ancestor family came to Xingshi directly to inquire about the crime.


    This made Wu Huan and the others extremely angry. The conflict between the two factions had not been clarified before, and everyone tried their best to endure it. They even restrained the subordinates so that they would not cause trouble at will.


    But after this incident, the conflict between the two factions has gradually become apparent, and everyone can see it.


    So there is no need to hide it anymore.


    What''s more, people have stepped on the door, so do you still want to be a turtle?


    Hearing Wu Huan''s words, the members of Heizu''s family were not to be outdone, and shouted coldly.


    "Hmph, it was you who provoked it at this time, what does it matter to us if we are injured?"


    "Fart your mother, don''t you know the truth? Stop pretending to be confused."


    "I''m leaving the words here today. Do you want to explain? You can do whatever you want. I really think I''m afraid of you if I endure it?"


    Wu Huan was really angry, and his words were even more merciless.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3037

    Wu Huan was completely angry.


    On my own side, I endured it again and again, but the people from the Heizu faction simply pushed their noses.


    Especially this time, people from the Heizu faction came to ask for an explanation before I and others came to the door, it was just a joke.


    The matter was provoked by people from your Black Ancestor faction, and people on both sides were injured, and now you still want to talk about it?


    As Wu Huan''s voice fell, Nangong Wan also said angrily.


    "There is no explanation, go away."


    Since he was shameless, he couldn''t blame others. Hearing Wu Huan and Nangong Wan''s scolding, the faces of these people from the Heizu faction were gloomy.


    He didn''t like people from Xiao Chen''s faction, but now that Wu Huan, Nangong Wan and the others were so disrespectful, it was conceivable that the grievances in the hearts of both parties could only grow deeper and deeper.


    "Okay, good, we''ll see."


    Since the discussion was fruitless, several people from the Heizu faction got up directly, left a word coldly, and turned to leave.


    In this regard, Wu Huan and the others did not stop them. It is impossible to kill them here.


    Following the departure of these people, Xuanyuan Ling''s complexion did not change much, but he felt a little helpless in his heart.


    The development of the matter is indeed developing in the direction that you least want to see. After this incident alone, the battle between the two factions may become more intense and direct.


    But there was no way, people from the Heizu faction insisted on this, so what could Xuanyuanling say.


    "Xuanyuan Ling, I''m afraid we have to make preparations earlier."


    "Yep."


    Zang Xing also understood the current situation, and reminded Xuanyuan Ling, Xuanyuan Ling nodded, how could he not know.


    But how to prepare? Are you ready to go to war with the people of the Black Ancestor faction?


    Afterwards, Wu Huan and others proposed to tell Xiao Chen about the matter, so that Xiao Chen could come back as soon as possible to preside over the overall situation.


    However, this proposal was directly rejected by Xuanyuan Ling, not because he was afraid of disturbing Xiao Chen, but because of the current situation, it would be more troublesome for Xiao Chen to intervene.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Ling also saw what Hei Zu was thinking, in this case, Xiao Chen could not be allowed to come back.


    The affairs of the two major factions, the Heizu family and the Xiao Chen family, are now well known in the temple.


    And Dongfang Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mohe and the others naturally knew about it.


    Just as people from the Heizu faction came to ask for an explanation, a confidant was talking to Mu Lingxian at Mu Lingxian''s residence.


    "Holy Ancestor, do we really not need to mediate?"


    "No need to."


    "But if this continues, the situation will definitely become more and more uncontrollable."


    Such turmoil is certainly not good for the entire temple, but Mu Lingxian shook his head.


    How to show up? Moreover, this matter can be resolved in a few words?


    But for this, this person is still a little bit unwilling.


    "Right now, the ancestor Xiaochen is not here, and the black ancestor is retreating again. If you come forward to persuade the ancestor, I believe they will give you face."


    From this person''s point of view, Mu Lingxian is the holy ancestor. If he is willing to step forward, with his strength and status, I believe no one will dare to disrespect him.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingxian smiled, then looked at the man and asked.


    "You think I''ll be fine if I come forward?"


    "Yep."


    "Haha, then why do you think Xiao Chen and Hei Zu haven''t come forward? This is their own business. Why did one go out to play and the other choose to retreat?"


    Facing Mu Lingxian''s question, the man nodded in doubt. He did not understand Xiao Chen and Hei Zu''s actions from beginning to end.


    Seeing this, Mu Lingxian said with a smile.


    "It''s not time for us to show up yet. You have to understand that once we get off the field in person, the matter will really be out of control. Now that we haven''t shown up, there is still room for redemption."


    If the ancestors do not show up, it means that the situation has not risen to the level of the ancestors, and it can still be suppressed and controlled.


    After all, with the prestige of the Holy Ancestor, no matter how rambunctious the following is, it can still be controlled with one word.


    But once even the ancestors came forward, things would be completely different. At that time, there was really nothing to do.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, it is obviously impossible for the holy ancestors to show up easily.


    Otherwise, if you are not careful, it is likely to make things even more uncontrollable.


    That''s why, Xiao Chen and Hei Zu didn''t show up, and the other holy ancestors didn''t seem to care about it.


    In fact, as holy ancestors, they obviously see farther than others, and they also know that such things will break out sooner or later.


    Even though the holy ancestors no longer have too much desire for power, but that''s them, the people below don''t think so.


    Now that the crisis has been resolved, people are dying for money, and birds are dying for food. Everyone wants to master greater strength, which is understandable.


    The holy ancestors can suppress for a while, but they can''t suppress it all the time. This is the root of the matter.


    Therefore, this is not a problem that can be solved with a few words of casual persuasion by a certain holy ancestor.


    Even if it can be temporarily suppressed, but after a long time, it will only backfire and usher in a more serious rebound.


    Both Xiao Chen and Hei Zu thought so, so they seemed to ignore it and let the people below make trouble.


    "Oh, man, the scar is always healed and the pain is forgotten."


    Mu Lingxian sighed, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and his party, who were far away from the temple, had already arrived in Yuanzhou after traveling all the way.


    Now in the entire land of sentient beings, if you want to say where the most lively place is, it is naturally Yuanzhou.


    Originally, Yuanzhou didn''t have any big cities, but now, how long has passed, three cities have been established.


    Although it looks like it hasn''t been completely built yet, it is already quite large.


    These three cities were all led by the major forces in the land of sentient beings, and after discussions, these forces also clarified the rules of Yuanzhou.


    First of all, Yuanzhou does not belong to any faction, and secondly, if you want to experience or seize treasures in Yuanzhou, it depends on your own ability.


    To put it bluntly, the current Yuanzhou is a chaotic place, and some rules are useless in Yuanzhou.


    If you want to gain something in Yuanzhou, the only thing you can rely on is your own strength. If you are strong enough, then you can get your own opportunities in Yuanzhou.


    If the strength is not enough, then you can only appoint.


    Such things as killing and stealing goods have become common occurrences in Yuanzhou in a short period of time.


    And the major forces have no intention of intervening in this matter. After all, there are so many treasures, and it is impossible for no one to have them. Therefore, relying on their own strength has become the fairest method, and it is also the method that everyone agrees with.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3038

    Yuanzhou is like a big treasure house.


    For any force in the Land of All Beings, no one would want to own this great treasure house.


    But it is a pity that besides the temple, there is no other force that has the qualifications to dominate Yuanzhou.


    Because everyone wants the treasures in Yuanzhou, and anyone who dares to stand out at this time will be attacked by the crowd.


    Even apart from the temple, the most powerful forces dare not claim to dominate the territory of Yuanzhou.


    It can only share such a treasure with other forces.


    And so many forces swarmed in, causing the entire Yuanzhou to be in chaos.


    Although led by several major forces, three major cities have been established in Yuanzhou, but this can only be regarded as a foothold.


    It seemed the same to Xiao Chen at the beginning, Yuanzhou was merged into the Land of All Beings, and there was no need for the temple to formulate any rules, the rules came into being by themselves.


    At the beginning, Xiao Chen tried his best to reject all opinions, and handed over Yuanzhou to everyone in the land of sentient beings to discuss and resolve it.


    Compared with making rules in the temple, it is obvious that such rules are more suitable for everyone in the Land of All Beings.


    Just like now, it is strictly forbidden to do anything in the three major cities, which is recognized by everyone.


    Therefore, even though Yuanzhou was extremely chaotic, none of the three major cities dared to take action, let alone kill people.


    Because once someone violates this rule, it is tantamount to provoking all forces, so even if you have a big background, you will definitely not be able to bear it.


    Of course, if you are a member of the temple, that''s a different matter, but from the very beginning, Xiao Chen and other holy ancestors have stated that all members of the temple are not allowed to get involved in Yuanzhou.


    Coming to one of the cities named Shimo City and walking on the streets, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "This beginning and end city is interesting, it is the beginning and the end, huh."


    During the stroll before, Xiao Chen asked some warriors why they named it the City of Beginning and Moment.


    Many people explained that this was entirely due to the special situation in Yuanzhou.


    How should I put it, if you want to enter Yuanzhou, you must pass through the three major cities now.


    And this is equivalent to the beginning, the beginning of Yuanzhou, the beginning of rising, the beginning of finding opportunities.


    But what do you say about the end of the day, someone enters the city of beginning and end, but falls in Yuanzhou, this is equivalent to the end of the day, the end.


    So this city was jokingly called the city of the beginning and the end. It was just casually said at first, but later, it was simply named after it.


    Different from the cities in other places in the Land of All Living Beings, although the city is full of people, the atmosphere is completely different.


    Almost all the people who come and go are warriors, and there are no ordinary people at all, because there is no way for ordinary people to survive here.


    At the same time, even warriors, everyone is in a hurry and cautious.


    Although no one dares to do anything in the city, it doesn''t mean that no one will pay attention to you.


    On the contrary, there are many people who are staring at the people around them. Once someone finds something good in the source state, they will almost be monitored.


    Once they leave the city, they will undoubtedly be intercepted and killed.


    So if you want to survive here, the most important thing to remember is not to expose your wealth.


    Even the closest people should not be known to be carrying treasures, otherwise it is very likely to lead to murder.


    This is not alarmist talk.


    Such things as killing each other from the same family and brothers killing each other have happened more than once in the city of beginning and end.


    The rules here are that there are no rules, and the darkness and cruelty of the human form are completely liberated here.


    Maybe the fellow disciples who were chatting and laughing with you one second, will draw their swords at you because of a chance or a treasure the next second.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen and the others had heard the same words countless times along the way.


    "In Yuanzhou, the only thing you can trust is the weapon in your hand, and only it will not betray you. Besides, even your wife has to be on guard."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and did not refute, because the fact is like this.


    Husband and wife are originally birds in the same forest, and they will take the lead in disasters. In the face of interests, who can guarantee that they will not betray?


    "Daughter-in-law, if we also come to Yuanzhou to hunt for treasure, will you betray me for a treasure too?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With a smile on his face, he joked to Qin Shuirou and his daughters, for this, the girls gave Xiao Chen a supercilious look.


    "boring."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not doubt Qin Shuirou''s daughters, they were just making fun of them in their spare time.


    While everyone was chatting and laughing, there was a sudden commotion ahead.


    While walking, a young martial artist was bumped on purpose, and then he took out a pill from his bosom.


    The elixir was the size of Longyang, and the rich elixir fragrance quickly spread out. Seeing this elixir, many warriors around were stunned.


    "Emperor level pill."


    Many people can tell at a glance that this is an emperor-level elixir.


    For a moment, countless pairs of eyes were red, staring at the young man one by one, and the young man picked up the elixir and left in a hurry, not daring to stay in the slightest.


    However, with his departure, many people also disappeared together. Looking at the direction, it was the direction in which the young man left.


    "Hey, another unlucky ghost has been targeted."


    Xiao Chen and the others also came over out of curiosity, and at this time they heard someone beside him sigh.


    Like the young man just now, he is obviously an unlucky ghost. He is carrying an emperor-level elixir, which is obviously obtained in Yuanzhou.


    Although it is not a good thing, at least not in Yuanzhou.


    Ever since the major powers entered Yuanzhou, many emperor-level pills have been discovered.


    But this does not mean that no one is jealous, so this young man is obviously being targeted.


    In the city, no one will do anything, but going outside the city, it''s hard to say.


    Even if he took the elixir, it would not help, because once he was targeted, someone would definitely take action.


    Even if it is luck, some people will do it.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to meddle in his own business. He was not a saint, so he wouldn''t bother with these things.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen himself has experienced a lot of things like killing people for money.


    Either being targeted by others, or being targeted by others, this is very normal in the world of warriors, there is nothing unexpected, let alone saying what is right or wrong.


    It must be wrong to kill and get more goods? Not necessarily, moreover, which martial artist dares to say that he has not done such a thing.


    Therefore, no matter what happened to the young man just now, whether he escaped successfully or was directly intercepted and killed, he could only say that he was too unlucky.


    As someone else said, this is another bad luck.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3039

    Seeing many people chasing after that martial artist, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t pay too much attention.


    Natural selection, survival of the fittest, this is something that can''t be helped, even as a holy ancestor, Xiao Chen and the others can''t control so much.


    He didn''t take this matter to heart, so he found a restaurant at random, intending to rest for a while, and ordered some dishes and fine wine.


    In the beginning and end of the city, these restaurants, inns, and shops are generally supported by major forces.


    In other words, this is the industry of those big forces, so it is temporarily safe in it, and it is rare to relax.


    Moreover, the things in this restaurant are not bad, and the food and drinks are all top-grade.


    Of course, the price is not cheap, but even so, it still makes people flock to it.


    When Xiao Chen and the others came in, the place was already overcrowded, there wasn''t even a private room, so they could only choose to sit in the lobby.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others had nothing to do with it, the hall was just the hall, the only troublesome thing was that many people stared at them as soon as they were seated.


    The main focus is on Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls.


    "Oh, it''s really a disaster for a beauty."


    How could he not know what these people were thinking, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    In this regard, Hongxiu on the side is also not to be outdone.


    "Why, do you think we are too much trouble?"


    "Where, besides, doesn''t this prove that my wife is good-looking."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls covered their mouths and laughed lightly, which made many people present stare dumbfounded.


    It''s just that no one came up to make trouble. After all, people who can survive here are no longer idiots.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the others, and whether it was Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning or the others, they all had excellent auras, and they were not ordinary people at first glance.


    In the city of beginning and end, never underestimate anyone, maybe anyone you meet on the street may be the head of a certain force or an ancestor.


    People who don''t open their eyes can''t survive in the beginning and end city.


    Therefore, although a beauty is good, everyone understands the reason why there is a knife on the head of the character.


    Unless they were sure they could hold Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, no one would ruin themselves for nothing because of this.


    He is much smarter than those stunned youths, and this is also a very normal thing, after all, Yuanzhou is now a place of absolute chaos.


    The food and wine came out soon, and while drinking, Qin Shuirou said to Xiao Chen.


    "Husband, Yao''er, Luo''er and the others are also in Yuanzhou."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Dongfang Lin are also in Yuanzhou.


    But they already came from the state, Qin Shuirou obviously wanted to find them.


    After all, having witnessed the chaos in Yuanzhou with her own eyes, as a mother, she is naturally worried about the safety of her children. Even though these little guys have grown up at this time, in Qin Shuirou''s eyes, they are still children.


    To this, Lu Bingning and Qingzhu also nodded their heads in agreement.


    Only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the two fathers, replied while drinking wine with a nonchalant expression.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with these little guys. Even if the Lord of the World makes a move, relying on their strength, it is completely enough to get away."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others already had the cultivation of the ancestral realm, and they still had many treasures on their bodies.


    With their own strength and these treasures, they can escape safely even facing the Lord of the World, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were big-hearted, Qin Shuirou gave Xiao Chen a white look.


    "It''s really easy for you as a father to do it. You don''t worry about your son at all."


    "Haha, there''s nothing to worry about. They''re not little babies anymore, and they can already be alone."


    Xiao Chen was indeed not worried, but seeing that Qin Shuirou''s face was a little unhappy and his strong desire to survive, Xiao Chen changed the subject.


    "However, what you said is also reasonable. Let''s inquire about them in Yuanzhou as well."


    No matter how strong you are, in the eyes of your mother, you are still a child who needs to be cared for. This is what Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others are thinking now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no choice but to choose to compromise.


    A meal was not rushed, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun drank very comfortably.


    After two hours, everyone paid the bill and left, but before leaving, perhaps because he saw the extraordinaryness of the group, the innkeeper took the initiative to chat with them.


    "Is it because you are from the source state?"


    Xiao Chen and the others are all of extraordinary appearance, and the clothes on their bodies are also extremely luxurious, especially the girls of Qin Shuirou.


    The clothes alone are not something ordinary people can afford.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen nodded, and immediately, the shopkeeper smiled enthusiastically.


    "Then you should really go to Fangshi in the south of the city."


    "Fangshi?"


    "That''s right, it was formed by people gathering automatically. Many people obtained unnecessary treasures in Yuanzhou, and they would take them to the square market to sell."


    "You can buy it directly with spirit stones, or you can exchange it with equivalent treasures. If you are new here, you can go and have a look."


    "Really, thank you shopkeeper."


    "You''re welcome, if you need accommodation, we can also provide it."


    "it is good."


    After chatting with the shopkeeper, Xiao Chen and the others walked away, and at the same time, they also became interested in that square city.


    Did many warriors stop it spontaneously? It seems interesting.


    "How about it, do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Go if you want, it''s not you who make up your minds along the way." Fairy Baihua said with a smile.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were the ones making up their minds about where to go. These women, they just had to follow along, and they didn''t have to worry about anything anyway.


    The current Xiao Chen is no longer what he used to be. He can''t go anywhere, and he has absolute strength to protect everyone''s safety.


    Therefore, no matter where you go, you don''t have to think about whether it is dangerous or not, it just depends on whether everyone wants to go or not.


    Since they have already come to Shimo City, they naturally want to go to this square city to have a look. According to the shopkeeper, there are many good things here, and it is also very lively.


    Without thinking too much, he walked directly towards the south of the city. According to the shopkeeper, the south of the city is where Fangshi is.


    The three major cities in Yuanzhou all have Fangshi, and they were formed spontaneously.


    When it was first formed, there was still some confusion, but later, the major forces came forward, and Fangshi became the only place in Yuanzhou that could trade freely.


    Moreover, once you enter Fangshi, you will be protected by the major forces, and it is strictly forbidden to do anything, let alone snatch it, otherwise you will be jointly hunted down by the major forces.


    Not to mention, the formulation of the rules was indeed very fast. In just how long it took, the various regulations in Yuanzhou have basically taken shape.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3040

    Never underestimate the creativity of living beings.


    Under such a huge temptation, the major forces have explored a set of regulations suitable for Yuanzhou.


    Such a set of regulations is far better than letting the temple formulate it, because it is more realistic and more suitable for the specific situation of Yuanzhou.


    Soon came to the place where the shopkeeper said, it is really lively here, the huge square market, people come and go, it can even be said that there is a little chaos.


    Moreover, on the outskirts of Fang City, there are also many warriors gathered. These people do not enter Fang City, but they have no intention of leaving.


    Just gather in groups of three or four at each entrance of Fangshi.


    "What do these people do?"


    For these people, Qin Shuirou and his daughters are a little strange.


    Isn''t Fangshi trading treasures? If you want to go in and buy something, you just leave when you''re done shopping. Why do you have to guard at the door?


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and Lin Yun beside him also said lightly.


    "These guys are waiting for fat sheep."


    In Fangshi, many treasures are traded every day, either purchased with spirit stones, or bartered.


    And with so many treasures being traded, it was natural that some people would have evil intentions.


    They didn''t have any treasures to exchange, and they didn''t have enough spirit stones to buy, so they had to grab them.


    See who bought some good things in there, then stare, wait until they are out of town, and then grab them.


    After hearing Lin Yun''s explanation, the girls quickly realized that this Yuanzhou was really chaotic, and it completely showed the cruelty of the warrior world.


    I ignored these people and didn''t plan to change anything. I walked all the way into Fangshi. There are indeed many good things here.


    Pills, weapons, exercises, martial arts, etc. can be described as everything.


    Under normal circumstances, people who sell treasures in Fangshi do not need these treasures, so they want to exchange for spirit stones or things they need.


    This has led to the fact that the owner of the pond in Fangshi is basically not fixed. Maybe it is still there today, but it will be replaced tomorrow.


    The liquidity is huge, so if you buy something in Fangshi, you must be extremely careful.


    Because apart from the robbers who are marking people outside, there are also many liars who intend to fish in troubled waters, and will use some fake treasures to deceive you.


    And once you are deceived, there is basically no hope of recovery.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and the others don''t care about it, these treasures are completely unattractive to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Wandering around, but Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning bought bad things, of course they were all small gadgets, they looked good, so they bought them if they liked them.


    He didn''t intend to stop it, and he wasn''t afraid of being deceived. In the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was easy to tell whether it was true or not.


    In a short period of time, the girls bought a lot of things. Although everything is not expensive, it is just some gadgets, but it cannot hold up to a large quantity. ,


    And many people around them also began to live together with this group of beauties with great skills.


    All of them are not only beautiful, but also extremely bold in their actions. Such people are definitely big fish.


    Not only was he targeted by the stall owners in the square market, but also by the robbers guarding outside.


    With so many spirit stones, there must be many treasures on his body. For a while, many people were moved with thoughts that they shouldn''t have.


    "These guys..."


    Realizing that many people started to follow him, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    How could Xiao Chen not understand what these people were thinking in their hearts, they were treating themselves like big fish?


    "It''s strange not to be targeted if you buy like them."


    Speechlessly looking at the enthusiastic Qin Shuirou and his daughters in front of him, Lin Yun also said helplessly.


    This is the real way to tell everyone that I am rich. This is in Yuanzhou, so it''s no wonder I don''t get targeted.


    I was a little helpless, but I didn''t stop it. I''m not afraid anyway. I just hope that these people don''t turn their eyes away, and just put their guns on the foolish ones.


    Continue to wander around in the square city, ignoring the people around him who are following him.


    In fact, every move of these people has long been under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and there are quite a few of them, it is estimated that there are more than twenty people.


    And these people are obviously not all of them, they should just be stalking, more people are still hiding in the dark at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Whether it is Xiao Chen or Lin Yun, it can be said that they are very experienced in such things as killing people and stealing goods.


    I have experienced a lot, and I have done a lot myself. It can be said that they are all kinds of veterans. The two of them can know these small tricks at a glance.


    As the two of them guessed, these twenty people were indeed just in charge of tracking, and more people were hiding in the dark at this time.


    Moreover, the leaders among them had already gathered because of Xiao Chen and the others.


    It is recorded that in a courtyard not far from Fangshi, seven or eight warriors gathered together.


    Some of these warriors are casual cultivators, and some are strong men of various major forces. They have a group of brothers under no one.


    He also stayed in the city of beginning and end for a long time, and he did a lot of things like killing people and stealing goods.


    On weekdays, everyone does not interfere with the water in the well, but today, they are eyeing a big fish, but they are a little confused about the depth, so these people plan to unite.


    Because from the current point of view, this big fish must have a lot of good things. Even if they are united together, everyone will be able to share a lot of benefits by then.


    "That group of people is definitely a big fish. They spend a lot of money, and they must have a lot of treasures."


    "Well, that''s for sure, but it''s still a little unclear about their details."


    "I can''t find out about my cultivation base, so I guess it''s a hard stubble."


    "So I think we can unite and do it together. After the matter is completed, the treasures will be shared equally. How about it?"


    Several people spoke one after another, thinking that Xiao Chen and the others were not simple, and their strength should not be weak.


    Therefore, acting alone, the probability of success should be very low.


    But people make money and birds die for food. Since it is not enough to act alone, then unite and everyone will do it together. This will surely succeed.


    You know, the few people here all have a group of subordinates, and the total number of people is already as many as a thousand.


    In their view, even facing the elders or even the heads of those big sects, as long as they seize the opportunity, they can succeed.


    In the discussion of several people, the intention of cooperation was quickly reached.


    And the target is naturally Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others. With so many treasures, they are the target in Yuanzhou. No one wants to let this piece of fat go.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s send people to follow, and we''ll do it once we leave the city. But this time, I hope everyone understands that the goal may not be easy, so we need to work together, and we must not ruin it because of a little thing. event."


    "It will be good for everyone after it''s done, and the precious spirit stones will be shared equally."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3041

    The target was directly placed on Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, there are not many people who spend such a large amount of money, and, based on the eyesight of these people, Xiao Chen and the others must have a lot of money.


    In Yuanzhou, as long as you are carrying a treasure, you can become the target of anyone, so it is not surprising to be targeted.


    They sent people to secretly watch Xiao Chen and the others, at least no less than a dozen people had been secretly watching.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally aware of this, but they were not worried at all.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen and the others did have a lot of treasures on them, it could even be said to be much more precious than the treasures in Yuanzhou.


    Everyone is a treasure house, but if these people want to snatch themselves, they are really thinking too much.


    Walking around the market as if nothing had happened, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls also bought a lot of things.


    Of course, when women buy things, they don''t care whether it''s useful or not, just whether they like it or not.


    After all, there is no shortage of cultivation resources among women, and there are countless treasures, so you don''t need to care about them at all.


    I was happy to buy along the way, and at the same time, those who secretly observed Xiao Chen and the others were very excited.


    The arrogance of Xiao Chen and his group made these people more sure of their guess that these family members are definitely not simple, and they must have a lot of good things about them.


    Not only Xiao Chen and the others, but even many stall owners around could tell that Xiao Chen and the others were already being watched.


    No, after buying some gadgets just now, the stall owner was kind to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun said.


    "Be careful, it''s best not to go out of the city."


    The owner of this stall is nice, he saw that someone had already set his sights on Xiao Chen and the others, and he kindly reminded them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t say much, and he didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    After visiting Fangshi, the group found an inn to stay.


    At night, there are still many people around the inn secretly watching. Naturally, no one is willing to let such a big fish go.


    In the room, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and others were about to rest, Gu Lingyao said with some displeasure.


    "Husband, don''t those people really need to worry about it?"


    "Never mind."


    "But it''s very uncomfortable to be followed like this."


    I have already seen the actions of these people, but I am too lazy to entangle with them.


    But now it seems that these guys are determined to attack themselves and others.


    Seeing Gu Lingyao pouting and looking unhappy, Xiao Chen rubbed her head and said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it after they do it."


    Speechless for a night, Xiao Chen and the others walked around the city again in the next few days.


    I went to a lot of interesting places, and in the past few days, no matter where Xiao Chen and the others went, there was a group of tails following behind them.


    Almost visited the beginning and end of the city, at the same time, this day, a piece of news spread wildly in the city.


    Not far from the beginning and end of the city, someone found a treasure house, which contains many good things.


    As soon as the news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of many people. Why did they come from? Isn''t it just for the treasure.


    So every time such a treasure house is found, everyone will flock to it.


    In fact, there are quite a few treasure houses like these in Yuanzhou.


    Almost every once in a while, such treasure houses will be discovered, and the origin of these treasure houses is also left by the strong people in the world of origin.


    There are lifelong treasures of these origin world powerhouses in it, and there are many good things, so everyone is naturally the most excited.


    In the restaurant, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, who were drinking, also became interested after hearing this.


    Most importantly, Xiao Chen and the others learned that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Dongfang Lin, Lin Feng, Xiao Luan, and Lin Xue were also going to this treasure house.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Thinking of these little fellows in their own family, Qin Shuirou and his daughters immediately expressed their intention to go to this treasure house.


    It''s not for the treasures in the treasure house, but for my own children. After all, this group of little guys went crazy outside for a long time, and the girls miss them very much.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t think much, and immediately prepared to leave the city.


    As for those guys who have been staring at him secretly these days, no two people pay attention to them at all.


    I have always been unwilling to be with these guys, but if I am looking for death, there is no way.


    Satisfied with food and drink, Xiao Chen and the others left the city without haste. This move naturally excited those who were hiding in the dark.


    He had followed Xiao Chen and the others for several days, but Xiao Chen and the others showed no signs of leaving the city, and these people did not dare to do anything directly in the city.


    But now, it seemed that Xiao Chen and the others were going to leave the city, which made everyone very excited.


    As long as they leave the city, they don''t have any scruples and can directly attack.


    "Okay, these guys are finally out of the city, call the brothers and prepare to do it."


    Also heading straight out of the city, this big fish that has been staring at it for so many days must not be let go.


    At the same time, because of the news of the treasure house, many people rushed out of the city at this time.


    After all, it is not far from the beginning and end of the city, and if there is a chance, everyone wants to go and see if they can get any lucrative water.


    Following the crowd all the way to the outside of the city, Xiao Chen and his party didn''t feel nervous at all.


    But as soon as he left the city, Xiao Chen saw an interesting scene.


    When I rushed to the beginning and end city before, didn''t I see a young man being targeted by someone?


    These days, the young man probably didn''t go out of the city, but those who were eyeing him obviously didn''t give up either.


    As soon as he left the city, outside the city, the young man was surrounded by several warriors. Seeing such a scene, everyone around him naturally knew what happened.


    But no one paid attention to it. In Yuanzhou, almost no one would take care of such a matter.


    Surrounded by several people, the young man''s expression was also very ugly.


    "I''ve already eaten that elixir, so it''s useless even if you kill me."


    "Hmph, even so, there must be other treasures on your body, hand them over obediently, maybe it can give you a happy time."


    The elixir must have been taken by the young man, because since the exposure, the young man knew that he would be targeted by others.


    Therefore, he didn''t go out of the city these few days just to refine this elixir.


    However, just as everyone thought, since you are being targeted, even if you take the pill, it will not help at all.


    Regarding this, the young man also showed a stern look in his eyes, and he coldly glanced at the few people surrounding him, without saying a word, but directly sacrificed his own sword.


    The law of the jungle preys on the strong, facing such a situation, there is only one choice, and that is to kill them.


    Either kill these people by yourself, or be killed by these people, it''s that simple, as for begging for mercy, basically don''t think about it.


    Because no one will sympathize with you.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3042

    Seeing the young man throwing out his long sword, the people surrounding him also made plans to do it.


    Seeing that a battle was about to break out here, the passers-by didn''t think it was strange, but they just kept a distance on purpose to prevent being affected.


    Such things are actually not uncommon in Yuanzhou, so no one finds it strange.


    Soon, a battle broke out among several people. Facing an enemy far outnumbered him, even though the young man fought hard, he still fell into a disadvantage in the end.


    Passing by several people, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t intend to make a move.


    "Do you care?"


    It was Gu Lingyao Hongxiu who couldn''t bear to ask, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    This is like a natural rule, Xiao Chen and the others have the ability to break this rule, but is it really good to do so?


    Without hesitation, he just walked over. As for the outcome of this young man, it can only depend on himself.


    However, they didn''t go far, Xiao Chen and his party were stopped, nearly a thousand warriors blocked their way.


    These people were obviously the ones who had been staring at him in the city, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t hesitate at all about this.


    After staring at him for so many days, the attack at this time was obviously planned long ago, so there is nothing strange about it.


    But looking at Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls, the leaders of the group had bright eyes and sneered.


    "These women are good, keep them."


    "Okay, I want the one in the white dress."


    "Then I want the one in the black dress, it''s the type I like."


    Obviously, after seeing Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters, this group of people had malicious intentions, not only wanting to rob money, but also wanting to rob sex.


    And these words undoubtedly touched the bottom line of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, a cold light flashed in his eyes, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Are you coming or am I coming?"


    "Let me do it."


    After finishing speaking, Lin Yun took a step forward, and a terrifying coercion rose directly from his body.


    As soon as this coercion appeared, the faces of the people who were still chatting and laughing suddenly turned aside.


    "This¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    It was this coercion that made their hairs stand on end. They had never encountered such a level of coercion.


    Just the breath, so that these people do not have any mentality of resistance, and for a while, these people completely panicked.


    How could they not know that they were kicking on the iron plate, judging from the breath alone, although it is impossible to determine what Lin Yun''s cultivation level is, but it is definitely extremely powerful.


    Strong enough to make them terrified.


    No wonder these people were confident before. At first, they thought that they made it flawlessly, so these people didn''t realize their existence.


    But now it seems that this is not the case at all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have known about their surveillance for a long time, but they just ignored it.


    But now, everyone can say that they are looking for their own death, and they have come to their door.


    "Senior, I......"


    They were not opponents at all, and the situation was reversed in an instant. They were supposed to be hunters, but now they became prey.


    He wanted to ask for mercy, but it was already too late to say this now, before the man could finish speaking, Lin Yun interrupted directly.


    "Isn''t it too late to say this now?"


    As soon as the words fell, Lin Yun''s aura suddenly increased, and for a while, everyone present only felt that there were mountains pressing down on him.


    The terrifying pressure seemed to push him to death.


    Just insisting on familiarity, someone''s body exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist on the spot.


    And such a scene was naturally seen by passers-by who saw Lin Yun beheading him without making a single move.


    Many people had expressions of shock on their faces.


    "Is this a strong man at the level of the master of the world?"


    "It should be, otherwise it would not be possible to do this."


    "That person has the cultivation base of asking the realm, so he was kicked out like this?"


    In the eyes of others, Lin Yun must be the strongest of the Lord of the World, otherwise he would never be able to do this.


    As these people, the Lord of the World is the strongest person they can come into contact with.


    Like the ancient creatures further up, as well as the ancestors like Xiao Chen, or the spirits of heaven and earth like Xiaoqing, ordinary people can''t get in touch with them at all.


    Therefore, in the land of all living beings, the strongest person on the bright side is the master of the world.


    However, even looking at the entire land of sentient beings, the number of world masters is definitely not many, and any one of them is a powerful person with a strong reputation.


    And when the Lord of the World enters Yuanzhou, basically no one dares to provoke them. Now that these people have provoked a Lord of the World, it can only be said that they have recited themselves and have no vision at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The begging for mercy was over, and Lin Yun didn''t give these people the chance to beg for mercy at all.


    Under the strong coercion, these people died one by one. After a while, the ground was covered with blood, and those leaders, if they persisted to the end, could not escape the fate of death.


    It was easy to deal with these people, Lin Yun restrained his breath, as if he had done nothing, turned and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Let''s go."


    Everything was so calm and calm, but for those who had seen this scene, they had already regarded Xiao Chen and the others as an existence not to be provoked.


    This group of people must not be provoked.


    All the way to the place where the treasure house appeared, at the same time, there were already many people gathered at the entrance of the treasure house.


    These people came here on purpose after hearing the news. In Yuanzhou, whenever a treasure house is born, it will attract many people.


    The strong men and disciples of several major forces are obviously the people of the first echelon. They are the strongest, and after entering the treasure house, they can also obtain the most treasures.


    As for the others, they can only pick up the leaks and find some treasures they don''t want. They eat meat and drink soup by themselves.


    This time, there were a total of people from three major forces, and one of the sects named Star Sect had the largest number of people and the strongest strength.


    But if Xiao Chen and the others were here, they would naturally be able to see at a glance that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and the others were standing with the Star Sect people at this moment.


    It seemed that several people were very familiar with Xingchenzong, especially the young man who was the leader. Everyone laughed and laughed, as if they didn''t pay attention to the other people present.


    What''s strange is that, instead of being dissatisfied in the slightest, the other people present even looked curiously at where everyone in the Star Sect was.


    "That''s the Holy Son of the Star Sect, I didn''t expect him to come too."


    "Yeah, this treasure house doesn''t look like it''s big. How could it attract such a big man?"


    The Holy Son of the Star Sect is the young man who talked happily with Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others.


    In the entire land of sentient beings, apart from the temple, the Son of the Star Sect is definitely the leader of the younger generation, and he is very famous in the land of sentient beings.


    Not only is his status very high, but his own strength is even inferior to many of the older generation''s powerhouses.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3043

    The son of the Star Sect is named Liu Mu, and by coincidence, he and Xiao Luo had known each other before.


    In the past, Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others would often leave the temple and go to the land of sentient beings to practice and play.


    Therefore, when they were exploring a relic, everyone met by chance. As a leader of the younger generation, Liu Mu naturally had no interest in ordinary people.


    Moreover, at this height, Liu Mu actually has very few friends around him, because there are not many people who are qualified to be friends with him.


    But after meeting Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and them, Liu Mu discovered that these people were about the same age as him, but their talent and strength were even higher than his own.


    He became interested in Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others in an instant, and after going back and forth like this, they became familiar with each other.


    Afterwards, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others also invited Liu Mu to go out to practice together many times, and Liu Mu often invited Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others to come to the Star Sect to play.


    Of course, Liu Mu didn''t know the identities of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Otherwise, if he knows that these friends of his are actually a group of second generations from the temple, and their fathers are all the ancestors of the temple, then he will be really scared.


    This is definitely the place with the most powerful background for all sentient beings. Compared with it, the identity of the Son of the Star Sect is simply rubbish.


    After all, although the Star Sect is powerful, the strongest person in the sect is only the master of the world.


    Even if the Star Sect has more than one world master, it is still not enough to look at in front of the temple.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t tell Liu Mu their real identity because they felt that such a relationship was very good and comfortable.


    I don''t want to put too much pressure on Liu Mu because of my identity.


    Not paying attention to the gazes of other people around, Liu Mu, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and other Star Sect disciples occupied the best positions at the entrance.


    Right now, this treasure house has not been opened, and everyone is not in a hurry to enter, chatting with each other.


    "Sister Xiao Luan, are you and Lin Feng going to get married this time?"


    Liu Mu said with a smile, he naturally knew about these things, Xiao Luan blushed, and Lin Feng said with a smile indifferently.


    "Yes, I invite you to come then."


    "It''s for sure. Speaking of which, I''ve known each other for so long, and I don''t know who you guys are."


    "You''ll know when the time comes."


    Liu Mu was actually curious before, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t tell them, so that''s it in the end, anyway, they will know sooner or later.


    While the few people were chatting, Liu Mu glanced lightly at the people from another big sect not far away. This group of people came from a faction called Tianqi Sect.


    The Tianqi Sect and the Star Sect are almost the same in strength, and these two great sects have always been difficult to deal with.


    Basically, there is no good result when meeting, but it must be a fierce fight.


    Unexpectedly, people from Tianqi Sect also came this time. For this, Liu Mu naturally would not have any good looks towards them.


    Seeing Liu Mu''s thoughts, Xiao Yao said with a light smile.


    "Why, want to play with Tianqizong?"


    "Well, this group of guys looked upset, and that guy didn''t come this time, just let them go where they came from."


    The guy Liu Mu was talking about was the Holy Son of Tianqi Sect. He was not seen in the crowd, so he was obviously not here.


    If this is the case, then this treasure house has nothing to do with Tian Qizong. With Liu Mu here, it is simply a joke that these people want to covet this treasure house.


    It doesn''t mean anything else, it''s just that people who simply watch Tianqizong are unhappy.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao and others also smiled, they don''t have much friendship with Tianqizong, since Liu Mu wants to mess with Tianqizong.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As friends, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo must be on Liu Mu''s side.


    After the words fell, Liu Mu walked directly in the direction of Tianqizong.


    It was also the first time they noticed Liu Mu''s movements, and the expressions of everyone in Tianqizong became tense in an instant.


    The leader of the Tianqi Sect elder is even more like an enemy. This time they came to this treasure house, and they did not have a strong person in the Tianqi Sect.


    Except for the elder himself, the others are ordinary disciples.


    I also didn''t expect to meet people from the Star Sect here, which is obviously not a good thing for them.


    "Liu Mu, what do you want to do?"


    Looking at Liu Mu who had already come in front of him, the elder of Tianqizong asked in a cold voice.


    Regarding this, Liu Mu smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing interesting, it''s just that you guys are obviously leaving. This treasure house has nothing to do with your Tianqi Sect."


    His voice was very domineering, and the elder''s expression darkened. With so many people watching, Liu Mu obviously didn''t pay attention to Tian Qizong when he said this.


    Naturally, it is impossible to leave in such a disheveled manner, otherwise, what would be the face of Tianqizong.


    It''s a pity that these people from Tianqi Sect can''t stop Liu Mu at all, not to mention Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao are on the side.


    If any one of these people is taken out, the strength does not need to be that the elder of Tianqi Sect is weak.


    Therefore, in the face of the overwhelmingly superior Star Sect, it is the best choice to leave directly. After all, life is gone, so what''s the point of saving face?


    Seeing that the elder didn''t move, Xiao Luo also sneered.


    "Why, don''t you want to leave? Do you want to stay here forever?"


    "Who are you?"


    "court death."


    As he said that, a terrifying coercion erupted directly from Xiao Luo''s body, and he suddenly reached the level of the ancestral realm.


    Unexpectedly, such a person whose grade was almost the same as Liu Mu''s, actually possessed the ancestral realm, and the elder of Tianqi Sect was stunned.


    He looked at Xiao Luo dully, is this also a disciple of Star Sect? But I''ve never heard of it. It is impossible for a person with such a talent to be unknown in the Star Sect.


    Xiao Luo didn''t care what the old man was thinking, the terrifying coercion radiated, he looked at the old man coldly and said.


    "I only gave three breaths of time, if you don''t leave, you will die here."


    The prestige of Xiao Luo alone made everyone in the Tianqi Sect feel a little breathless.


    And everyone had no doubts that Xiao Luo would definitely dare to do something, because this is Yuanzhou, which is basically an extrajudicial place.


    Such things as murder are not uncommon, and there is no pressure at all.


    But when Xiao Luo exploded directly, he didn''t know that there were already several pairs of eyes staring at him in the crowd.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Qin Shuirou, and Lu Bingning arrived, but they didn''t show up directly, but hid in the crowd, just in time to see this scene.


    "Sister Baihua, Luo''er is not like this at home."


    Right now, Xiao Luo looked domineering and unparalleled, and the murderous intent in his eyes didn''t look like a joke at all. Hearing Gu Lingyao''s words, Fairy Baihua shook her head helplessly.


    This son of my family is completely playing wild.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3044

    Fairy Baihua and the girls looked at Xiao Luo''s sharp-edged look and were a little speechless.


    As soon as this kid came out, it was like a tiger coming out of the cage, with a sense of lawlessness.


    He didn''t know that all his actions were seen by his parents. At this time, Xiao Luo''s eyes were fixed on the elder of Tianqi Sect.


    It seemed that if he didn''t leave, he would really violently kill people.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s gaze, this elder of the Tianqi Sect was actually under a lot of pressure, and looking at Liu Mu, Xiao Yao, Lin Feng and the others beside him, it was obvious that they were definitely not at the same level.


    The strength gap between the two sides is too large, and there is no comparison at all.


    After thinking about it again and again, the elder of Tianqi Sect finally gave a cold snort, and then chose to retreat.


    A treasury is not a big loss, and because it is not important, other powerhouses of the Tianqi Sect did not come.


    Otherwise, if they meet those real treasures, Tianqi Sect will definitely not retreat like this, and a big battle will inevitably break out with Xingchen Sect.


    But right now, the strength is not as good as others, so the best choice must be to retreat temporarily. After all, if they do it, everyone in the Tianqi Sect will probably be wiped out.


    Seeing everyone in Tianqizong leave, Xiao Luo smiled contemptuously.


    "Restrain yourself, if your parents find out about your behavior, they will have to deal with you."


    Looking at Xiao Luo''s appearance of being the eldest, my second child, Xiao Yao said angrily.


    Everything else about this guy is good, but every time he comes out, he completely lets himself go, Xiao Luo smiled indifferently.


    "How would they know if you don''t tell your parents, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Now that he is in Yuanzhou, Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua are still in the temple, and since he has never revealed his identity, how could his parents know.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo didn''t listen to his words at all, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly and didn''t say anything more. This guy''s temper is like this, and he can''t change it.


    With the departure of everyone from the Tianqi Sect, the atmosphere in the field instantly eased a lot, and at the same time, the door to the treasure house was slowly opened.


    Seeing the door of the treasure house open, everyone present instantly forgot what happened just now.


    All of them are looking at the treasure house with their eyes shining, this is their ultimate purpose of coming here.


    Although with the presence of the Star Sect, other people will definitely not be able to take the lead, but there is still a good chance of picking up the loopholes.


    After all, during the period when Yuanzhou was merged into the Land of All Living Beings, many casual cultivators and small sects survived like this, and they all got a lot of good things.


    Standing directly in front of the crowd, Liu Mu and Xiao Luo didn''t move, and the others didn''t dare to move first.


    They must be the first to enter the treasure house, this is an unwritten rule.


    But there were some people who didn''t do this, Xiao Chen and the others walked out of the crowd slowly, obviously heading for the treasure house.


    Seeing this, some people sneered contemptuously, some opened their mouths to ridicule, and some whispered persuasion.


    "You don''t want to die, wait for the people from the Star Sect to go in."


    "That''s right, wait first, don''t make Star Sect unhappy."


    "Forget it, these guys probably don''t know how to write the word dead, let them go if they want to die."


    Wanting to enter the treasury before the Star Sect, this is not courting death, and what is more, it is the kind of death that cannot be died again.


    However, Xiao Chen and his party completely ignored this.


    Still walking out of the crowd, at the same time, Xiao Luo and the others naturally felt the movement behind them.


    It was a bit strange at first, is there really someone who is not afraid of death? Don''t even know the rules?


    However, seeing Xiao Chen and the others still didn''t intend to stop, Xiao Luo, who was the most fiery, couldn''t help it first, and turned around while shouting angrily. up.


    I and others are still standing here, so I want to enter the treasure house first.


    "You guys want to court death......"


    Cursing angrily, he turned around, but the moment Xiao Luo turned around, he was completely stunned, and looked at the people in front of him with a hellish face.


    The originally angry expression froze at this moment, and then turned into panic in an instant.


    Not only Xiao Luo, but also Xiao Yao, Xiao Luan, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Dongfang Lin.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Everyone was frozen in place as if they had been cast a fixing spell, and the sudden change made Liu Mu a little suspicious.


    "Brother Xiao Luo, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was fine just now, how come it has become like this now, Xiao Luo and the others didn''t reply to this, but Fairy Baihua stepped in front of Xiao Luo and said with a somewhat ugly expression.


    "Yes, it turns out that you look like this outside, it really opened my eyes."


    Hearing Baihua Fairy''s words, Liu Mu was even more puzzled, who is this person? How dare you talk to Xiao Luo like this?


    For Xiao Luo, Liu Mu does not say he has an absolute understanding, but he also knows a lot.


    This guy''s personality is so arrogant that he doesn''t like it at all, and his temper is extremely hot.


    Unless it is a person approved by him, if other people dare to talk to him like this, there will be absolutely no good results.


    "Brother Xiao Luo......"


    Just about to speak, but Xiao Luo''s next sentence made Liu Muben stunned by the words that were already on his lips.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    mother? This glamorous and outrageous woman is actually Xiao Luo''s mother?


    I never knew anything about Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao''s family. I only knew that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and Xiao Luan were siblings.


    But at this time, the beautiful woman in front of him is actually Xiao Luo''s mother, no wonder she dared to talk to Xiao Luo like this.


    To this, Fairy Baihua sneered.


    "Why, didn''t you ask me how I want to die just now? Why don''t you ask me now?"


    "Look at what you said, I don''t know."


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo said with a smile on his face, because he saw Qin Shuirou and his daughters standing behind Fairy Baihua, as well as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun all came.


    For a moment, I really wanted to die in my heart. Why did my parents come from the state, and there was no news at all.


    He never expected to meet Xiao Chen and Fairy Baihua in Yuanzhou, but the matter has come to this point, Xiao Luo can only bite the bullet and shout.


    "Father, aunt, third mother, fourth mother... Uncle Lin..."


    Good guy, everyone is here, and what happened just now seems to have been seen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then looked at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luan and the others.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luan, and Lin Feng also shouted.


    It wasn''t until this time that Liu Mu realized that the feelings were not only for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s parents, but also for Lin Feng and Lin Xue''s parents.


    This is Xiao Yao''s family? It seems that they are indeed extraordinary, and they should all be strong men with high levels of cultivation, Liu Mu secretly thought.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3045

    The first time I saw Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and Lin Xue''s family, for some reason, Liu Mu was a little nervous.


    Although his talent is very good, he obviously can''t see through Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s cultivation, and even Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Liu Mu.


    But even so, the temperament of Xiao Chen and others still surprised Liu Mu, it was definitely not something that ordinary people could possess.


    The elders in his own sect didn''t seem to have the tolerance of Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Junior Liu Mu, I have met senior."


    Respectfully came to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun and shouted, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun only nodded slightly.


    The expression was very calm, without the slightest disturbance, and then, Xiao Chen spoke softly.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Come here, no matter what is in this treasure house, go in and have a look.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others surrounded Xiao Chen and his party and walked towards the treasure house.


    Of course, Xiao Luo couldn''t avoid being reprimanded by Fairy Baihua. Whoever made him unlucky, his mother saw all the scenes just now.


    All the way to the treasure house, the area of ??this treasure house is not too big, it should be owned by a certain strong man before Shiyuan Realm.


    The things stored inside may be considered precious to ordinary warriors, but to Xiao Chen and the others, they are completely unattractive.


    After wandering around casually, Xiao Chen seemed to lose interest, Xiao Yao who was on the side said.


    "Father, do you despise these things?"


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied, let alone himself, even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo looked down on these things.


    After all, from childhood to adulthood, the training resources used by these little guys are absolutely top-notch, which are much better than these things now.


    Hearing the conversation between Xiao Chen and Xiao Yao father and son, Liu Mu who was on the side was secretly startled, what kind of family is this.


    Facing the many precious treasures at present, people actually look down on them at all.


    Even though Liu Mu is the holy son of the Star Sect with extraordinary status, facing the room full of treasures, some of them still shocked him.


    It is absolutely impossible to be as calm as Xiao Chen and his son.


    As a matter of fact, Xiao Chen really didn''t intend to do anything, he didn''t like these treasures, and there was no point in taking them, so it''s better to leave them to others.


    Knowing his father''s thoughts, Xiao Yao also turned his head and smiled at Liu Mu.


    "Brother Liu Mu, you can take care of these things, we don''t really need them."


    Hearing this, Liu Mu didn''t say much, nodded, and then turned around and began to choose the treasure he needed.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others entered the treasury, not far away, the members of the Tianqi Sect who had left in embarrassment just now met a strong man from their sect.


    "I have seen the elders."


    I didn''t expect to meet the Supreme Elder here. For a big sect like Tianqi Sect, the Supreme Elders are basically powerful at the level of the Lord of the World.


    Seeing this, the leading elder immediately told the Supreme Elder truthfully what happened just now.


    His eyes were full of anger. After all, losing face in front of so many people must be extremely uncomfortable.


    Now when I meet the Supreme Elder, I must find a way to get back the scene, otherwise the anger in my heart is really hard to calm down.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After listening to the elder''s words, the Supreme Elder said calmly.


    "That little guy from the Star Sect again?"


    "That''s right, Elder Taishang, you have to make the decision for me, otherwise what will be the face of Tianqi Sect."


    "Forget it, since we met, let''s go with you."


    After thinking about it, the Supreme Elder finally nodded and agreed. After all, it was the members of his own sect who suffered, and they were also humiliated in front of everyone.


    It''s fine if you don''t meet it, but now that you meet it, it''s obviously impossible to let it go like this, and you have to ask for an explanation.


    Moreover, speaking of the treasure house, the Supreme Elder is also somewhat interested, so it doesn''t hurt to go and have a look.


    Just like that, the members of the Tianqi Sect who had already left returned and rushed towards the treasure house.


    It has been seen before that there are actually no older generation powerhouses in the Star Sect, only young people like Liu Mu and Xiao Yao.


    Now that the Supreme Elders are in charge, it is definitely no problem to suppress them. After all, no matter how strong Liu Mu is, he cannot be the opponent of the Lord of the World.


    Full of confidence, thinking that he could finally avenge his previous humiliation.


    He didn''t know about Tianqizong''s actions, but even if he knew, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo probably wouldn''t care.


    Because right now, Xiao Chen and the others are here, how could a mere Tianqizong Taishang elder cause any waves.


    I wandered around the treasure house in a bored way, and it was almost all Liu Mu''s side who did the work. Xiao Chen and the others, including Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, didn''t have much thought about these treasures.


    Waiting until Liu Mu stopped what he was doing, the remaining treasures were shared equally by the people below.


    Of course, the following scene must be quite chaotic. After all, no matter how many treasures there are, it is impossible for everyone to have one, so it is normal for a fight to break out.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that Liu Mu''s work was over, Xiao Chen said softly, and then the group walked out of the treasure house.


    Seeing this, the people who had been waiting outside rushed into the treasure house in a hurry.


    This is the law of survival in Yuanzhou, the law of the jungle preys on the strong, and it is extremely particular about the division of the strong and the weak.


    Facing the strong, or the powerful sect, you can only wait, waiting for others to take away the real good things, and then it will be your turn.


    When you are lucky, you may be able to pick up the leaks, and even meet some real treasures.


    But if you are unlucky, you can only drink some soup. Sometimes, you can even say that you get nothing, because there are always some people who are greedy, and they just take it all away whether it is useful or not.


    People like this are not uncommon.


    But this time, everyone seemed to be lucky, because Xiao Chen and the others didn''t do anything, and Liu Mu only took some things he liked, and many treasures didn''t move.


    Such a situation naturally made the people below very excited. There are still so many babies who have not moved. They can be said to have developed this time.


    As imagined, after these people saw that there were still many treasures left in the treasure house, the competition was naturally fierce.


    Fighting broke out soon, and many people fought directly for a treasure.


    But these had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others, they were about to leave, but at this moment, the people from Tianqizong left and returned.


    Flying over from the sky, upon seeing this, Liu Mu''s expression darkened, and he said coldly.


    "I really don''t give up."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3046

    People from the Tianqi Sect must have no good intentions when they go back and forth.


    Moreover, among the crowd, Liu Mu saw the figure of the Elder Tianqi Zong at a glance, and immediately understood in his heart.


    It turned out to be like this, no wonder these guys dared to come back, they wanted to get back their place.


    Having the Supreme Elder in charge is indeed enough to crush them. Moreover, the Supreme Elder of the Star Sect is not here. For a while, the situation seems to have completely reversed.


    Liu Mu and the others, who originally had the upper hand, seem to be at a disadvantage now.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, be careful, the Supreme Elder of Tianqi Sect is also here."


    With an ugly face, Liu Mu said to Xiao Yao who was beside him.


    It was said that Xiao Yao didn''t care at all. If it was before, maybe Xiao Yao would have been worried. After all, a strong man at the master level of the world is indeed difficult to deal with.


    Even if Xiao Yao and the others have extraordinary fighting power, they dare not say that they are sure of victory when they join forces.


    But now, Xiao Yao is not worried at all, because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are here, so what can a mere Supreme Elder do.


    While speaking, the people of Tianqi Sect quickly came to Liu Mu, and the elder from before said with a sneer in high spirits at this moment.


    "Heh, it''s really a feng shui turn, now hand over the treasures on your body, and I can let you go once."


    It''s like a villain''s face, because there is an elder in charge, this elder is not afraid of little guys like Liu Mu at all.


    However, he obviously didn''t notice that the face of the Supreme Elder standing beside him had already turned pale.


    Not for anything else, because he saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at a glance.


    As the master of the world, this person has of course seen Xiao Chen and Lin Yun before. When he was fighting with the Origin Realm, he had seen the faces of the holy ancestors from afar.


    Who would have thought that he would meet the holy ancestors in Yuanzhou, and almost made him kneel on the ground.


    Moreover, looking at it like this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had some relationship with Liu Mu, so this Supreme Elder was even more frightened.


    I was already extremely nervous, but hearing this elder''s extremely arrogant words, my heart almost fell to the bottom.


    "presumptuous."


    Without thinking about it, he immediately shouted angrily. Regarding this, the elder who was still domineering before was a little confused for a while.


    What''s going on, Supreme Elder? Did you scold yourself just now?


    He was a bit confused, not to mention him, even Liu Mu was a little confused, what''s going on?


    He obviously came to help Tianqizong regain his position, but now why is he scolding his own people instead?


    Under the puzzled gaze of everyone, the Supreme Elder came to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and bowed respectfully.


    "See the Holy Ancestor, I didn''t know that the Holy Ancestor was here......"


    Absolutely don''t make the Holy Ancestor unhappy, otherwise let alone yourself, I am afraid that the entire Tianqi Sect will be overwhelmed and walk away.


    And as soon as these words came out, everyone present was stunned, Liu Mu, everyone in the Star Sect, and everyone in the Tianqi Sect were all stunned in place as if struck by lightning.


    What? These two people are actually holy ancestors? The Patriarch of the Temple?


    It was hard to accept for a while, even Liu Mu was like this.


    Before, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had always been curious about their identities, thinking they were the children of a certain powerful force.


    But Liu Mu never imagined that these friends of his would be the descendants of the holy ancestor, the second generation in the temple.


    This simply made him feel like he was in a dream. With such an identity, even he, Liu Mu, could only give it a shout.


    Because looking at the entire land of sentient beings, it is impossible for anyone to have a higher status than Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    The friends I get along with day and night are actually the descendants of the Holy Ancestor. At this time, everyone''s eyes on Xiao Chen became extremely complicated.


    Of course, more worship and fear.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun acted calmly and said lightly.


    "Okay, some small things don''t need to be like this."


    For such a trivial matter, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally didn''t care about it, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t suffer from it before.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen really didn''t intend to pursue it, the Supreme Elder was relieved.


    Otherwise, if the Holy Ancestor is angered, the entire Tianqi Sect may suffer, and it may not even be removed from the land of all living beings.


    He didn''t stay here for a long time, and soon left with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    But after this incident, in the process of getting along with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, Liu Mu seemed very restrained.


    He didn''t dare to go overboard at all, and even became cautious when talking to Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others.


    There is no way, this is the gap brought about by identity. I didn''t know it before, and everyone can joke around at will, but now, Liu Mu is a little afraid.


    The identity gap was too great, and he became nervous unconsciously.


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao said a little speechlessly.


    "I said Liu Mu, you don''t have to do this, even if we are the sons of the ancestors, we are still friends."


    "That''s right, you''re bored like this."


    Xiao Luo at the side echoed, upon hearing this, Liu Mu could only smile wryly.


    "I didn''t know before, but now, I......"


    He really didn''t dare, seeing this, Lin Feng patted him on the shoulder.


    "So we didn''t tell you before, but now that you already know, relax, what was before is what we will be in the future."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Moreover, our identities don''t affect our relationship."


    Naturally, I don''t want Liu Mu to have any barriers because of his status. When people get along, it''s not their status that counts, but their sympathetic personalities.


    To put it bluntly, even if Liu Mu is not the son of the Star Sect, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are not the sons of the ancestor, they are still friends.


    Hearing the conversation of the little guys behind them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both smiled slightly.


    The two of them didn''t mean to pay attention to these things, after all, these little guys also need friends, and these old guys shouldn''t get involved in these things.


    He planned to continue to take a stroll in Yuanzhou, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were naturally together.


    As for Liu Mu, Xiao Chen even spoke to him personally.


    "Don''t think too much, we are the holy ancestors and the fathers of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, you can treat us as ordinary elders, just call me Uncle Xiao from now on."


    Hearing this, Liu Mu quickly and respectfully called Uncle Xiao, Uncle Lin, this is an excellent opportunity to hug your thigh.


    Because of Xiao Yao''s shame on them, Liu Mu actually got involved with Shengzu, which he never thought of before.


    With this level of relationship, Liu Mu will not say it will be smooth sailing in the future, but at least it can be said that he has a strong backing.


    The other disciples of the Star Sect were asked to leave first, while Liu Mu stayed with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo to continue wandering around Yuanzhou.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3047

    "Father, mother, the last time you came to Shimo City, you must have never eaten Tianfeng Tower."


    For Yuanzhou, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo obviously knew better, so they acted as tour guides very consciously at this time.


    After eating a delicious meal in Shimo City, he left quickly and continued to play around in Yuanzhou.


    Originally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were no strangers to Yuanzhou, but after being merged into the Land of All Living Beings, many places in Yuanzhou obviously changed drastically.


    Moreover, with the influx of many warriors from the Land of All Beings, the entire Yuanzhou became lively.


    Basically, warriors can be seen everywhere, but under normal circumstances, everyone is in peace.


    Without treasures, people won''t be free to attack you. Of course, if you want to make fun of yourself, that''s another matter.


    Xiao Chen and the others had a good time in Yuanzhou, and the temple was also peaceful for a rare period of time.


    Heizu''s family and Xiao Chen''s family seemed to have regained their composure, and neither of them made any further moves.


    However, all this is only temporary, or the ways and means of the two parties have changed.


    Instead of directly clashing in the temple, people from Xiao Chen''s family and Heizu''s family instead set their targets outside the temple, on the land of all living beings.


    As members of the temple, they knew that the outbreak of conflict would definitely be stopped by the higher-ups, so they could only change their strategy.


    In fact, the faction problem in the temple has long been serious. It is so serious that many forces in the Land of All Beings are actually attached to the major factions.


    For example, some forces are supported by people from Xiao Chen''s lineage, while other forces are supported by people from Heizu''s lineage.


    At this moment, people from the two major factions began to compete through these external forces.


    The first to bear the brunt are the Star Sect and the Tianqi Sect.


    The Star Sect has always been unswervingly belonging to Xiao Chen''s lineage, while the Tianqi Sect is the Black Ancestor lineage.


    The relationship between the two sects is not good, and at this time, the two factions they belong to are fiercely competing, so the relationship will naturally deteriorate infinitely.


    The location of the Star Sect is a large sect, and the Qiongtai loft in the sect is surrounded by fragrance, which is very extraordinary.


    But at this time, in the main hall of the Star Sect, the lord of the Star Sect was receiving Wu Huan respectfully.


    Facing Wu Huan, the lord of the Star Sect was very respectful, while Wu Huan''s face was ashen.


    "Apocalypse Sect is doing it again?"


    Asked in a cold voice, the lord of the Star Sect did not hide anything about this, and immediately nodded his head as an acknowledgment.


    Just three days ago, the Tianqi Sect suddenly attacked a branch of the Star Sect, killed many disciples of the Star Sect, and destroyed and robbed some of the Star Sect''s property.


    Such behavior is almost tantamount to declaring war on the Star Sect.


    After receiving the news, Wu Huan rushed over in a hurry. Moreover, after only a preliminary investigation, Wu Huan knew that behind all this, people from the Heizu family were manipulating.


    These guys stopped in the temple, and now they started to attack the forces of their line.


    Such behavior made Wu Huan extremely angry.


    "Okay, very good, if this is the case, then we will also destroy the Tianqizong branch."


    Since Tianqizong took action, Xingchenzong would definitely not be caught without a fight, as if nothing happened.


    Therefore, Wu Huan quickly decided to take revenge.


    In this way, within a few days, the Star Sect also attacked the branch of the Tianqi Sect, and beheaded many strong disciples of the Tianqi Sect.


    You attack me, I attack you, and just like that, the battle between the Star Sect and the Tian Qi Sect rapidly escalated.


    As the land of all living beings, the actions of the two most prestigious sects, the Star Sect and the Tianqi Sect, naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Many people think that if these two sects continue like this, maybe they will really go to war in an all-out way.


    An all-out war with such a large sect with the master of the world in charge, it is definitely not something that can be ended by small fights.


    But many people don''t know that the rivalry between the Star School and the Tian Qi School is nothing more than a confrontation between Xiao Chen''s family and Hei Zu''s family.


    Moreover, with the escalation of the war, the world lords of both sides actually started to fight.


    The nature of the world lord''s confrontation is completely different, and the situation has almost risen to a completely uncontrollable situation.


    The number of casualties is increasing, and slowly, the high-level powerhouses on both sides have begun to fall.


    Under the great battle, no force dared to stand out at this time, and the temple has been doing nothing. These two behemoths are like two wild horses, no one can control them.


    In the holy hall, Xuanyuanling''s residence, he and Zang Xing sat opposite each other, rubbing their foreheads helplessly.


    Xuanyuanling naturally knew about the affairs of the Star Sect and Tianqi Sect, and he didn''t want to see the matter develop like this, but he never intervened.


    How can such a thing interfere? Tell Star Sect to stop? And then being continuously attacked by Tianqizong? Obviously impossible.


    Or do you want me to make peace with the Heizu family? Let alone whether the other party agrees or not, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t do such a thing in the first place.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There is no good way, so I can only do this for the time being.


    "These people from the Heizu family are determined to do right with us."


    Zang Xing also said with a complicated face, Hei Zu retreated, Xiao Chen didn''t show up, and the people of Hei Ancestor''s lineage insisted on it, so it''s really difficult to handle this matter now.


    Hearing Cang Xing''s words, Xuanyuan Ling shook his head and said.


    "Some people just think too much, but that black ancestor also meant to test the third brother."


    Hei Zu didn''t come forward to stop him from the beginning to the end, and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t understand at first.


    But thinking about it now, he was probably testing Xiao Chen.


    Test Xiao Chen''s bottom line and see where Xiao Chen''s bottom line is. To put it bluntly, everyone wants to control power.


    Especially after there is no external threat, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the strongest among the holy ancestors.


    It is still necessary for Heizu to test Xiao Chen.


    Presumably Xiao Chen should also understand this, but he just doesn''t know what Xiao Chen thinks.


    Originally, he still didn''t want to let the situation continue to expand, but while the two were talking, Nangong Wan hurried in, his face extremely gloomy.


    Seeing this, Tibetan Xing said.


    "What''s the matter, you look so ugly?"


    "What else can I do? People from the Black Ancestor family are deceiving people too much. They have directly intervened in the affairs of the Star Sect and Tianqi Sect."


    "Yep?"


    "Moreover, Wu Huan was wounded by them. The injury was serious, and he almost died on the spot."


    Wu Huan was wounded by someone from the Heizu family? Hearing this, both Xuanyuan Ling and Zang Xing''s expressions darkened, so this is no small matter.


    After all, Wu Huan was the absolute core figure in Xiao Chen''s family, if he was injured, it was absolutely impossible for him to pass so easily.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3048

    "What''s going on, tell me in detail."


    Asked Nangong Wan with a solemn expression.


    It turned out that yesterday, the Tianqi Sect once again attacked some properties of the Star Sect, a spiritual vein.


    The level of this spirit vein is not low, even for the Star Sect, it is very important, and the Star Sect naturally cannot sit idly by.


    Immediately, they sent people there, and a big battle broke out between the two sides. There was nothing at first, and everyone thought it was just an ordinary confrontation.


    After all, things like this have happened more than once in the recent period.


    But no one thought that in the team of Tianqizong, there would be people from the Heizu lineage sitting in command, which made Xingchenzong feel a little bit difficult for a while.


    Because no matter what, even though the Star Sect belonged to Xiao Chen''s lineage, they didn''t dare to take action against the members of the Heizu lineage.


    In the end, they were all from the temple, so Xingchenzong had no choice but to tell Wu Huan about it.


    And Wu Huan has been staying in the Star Sect during this time, and rushed to the spiritual vein as soon as he got the news.


    But when Wu Huan arrived, before the two sides had exchanged a few words, the two world masters of the Heizu family suddenly made a move.


    The two joined forces to attack, and Wu Huan was seriously injured. In the end, if the two elders of the Star Sect did not protect Wu Huan and leave, Wu Huan would have been killed directly.


    After hearing what happened, Xuanyuan Ling''s face was gloomy, and Zang Xing cursed angrily.


    "These guys are paying less and less attention to us. The old man personally went to the Star Sect to sit in charge."


    He planned to go to the Star Sect in person, but this time, Xuanyuanling did not stop him.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, it was obvious that the people from the Black Ancestor family were planning to intervene directly, and if he didn''t respond, he might suffer a disadvantage.


    Although he had no intention of completely turning against the Heizu family, Xuanyuan Ling still wouldn''t do things that would clearly cause him a disadvantage.


    "Nangong Wan, you also go with Tibetan Xing, and bring some other people with you, don''t be at a disadvantage."


    Hearing Xuanyuanling''s words, Zang Xing and Nangong Wan naturally would not refuse, nodded, and the two strode away immediately.


    With dim eyes, Xuanyuan Ling said coldly.


    "Heizu, do you really have to force the third brother to take action?"


    With Tibetan punishment, Nangong Wan and other strong men from Xiao Chen''s line joined in, and the battle between Xingchen Sect and Tianqi Sect was even more intense.


    Moreover, whether to fight or not to fight now is no longer up to the Star Sect and Tianqi Sect, everything depends on the meaning of those big figures above.


    On this day, Zang Xing and Nangong Wan supported a battle with the Xingchenzong people again.


    It was still the Tianqi Sect who took the initiative to attack a spiritual vein of the Star Sect, and a direct battle broke out between the two sides.


    In the Tianqi Sect''s camp, there were also strong men from the Heizu family, and Zang Xing and Nangong Wan undoubtedly stopped these people directly.


    After several battles, everyone''s anger was completely aroused, and the strikes were extremely fierce, and it was obvious that they had no intention of holding back.


    Originally, this should be an unusually normal battle, and although the surrounding area attracted the attention of many people, the final result is usually nothing.


    "Recently, the battles between the Star Sect and the Tianqi Sect have become more and more frequent."


    "This is for sure. This is no longer the matter of the Star Sect and Tianqi Sect. They are just guns in their hands."


    "That''s right, I heard that this is a factional dispute within the temple. The Star Sect and the Tianqi Sect are just cannon fodder that was pushed out."


    Things have developed to the present, and some news has naturally spread slowly.


    After all, even Tibetan Xing, Nangong Wan and the others joined the battle in person, this must not be hidden.


    The factional disputes inside the temple naturally attracted the attention of many people, after all, the temple is the real master of the entire land of sentient beings.


    Any small move in the temple will have a profound impact on the land of all living beings.


    What''s more, there will be factional struggles. Almost all major forces are paying close attention to the affairs of the Star Sect and Tianqi Sect, and dare not omit the slightest thing.


    The battle was originally the same as before, but no one expected that almost in an instant, a terrifying breath descended.


    "Ancient creatures..."


    As soon as this breath appeared, many people said in surprise.


    This is the arrival of an ancient creature that surpassed the Lord of the World, and I don''t know which big man in the temple it is.


    Soon, an old man in black robe appeared on the battlefield. Seeing this old man, Zang Xing and Nangong Wan also changed their expressions.


    The old man''s name is Ling Guan, he is a member of the Heizu lineage, and he is also one of the only two ancient creatures in the Heizu lineage.


    It can be counted as a figure second only to Heizu.


    For a long time, although Xiao Chen''s family and Hei Zu''s family had been fighting endlessly, none of the ancient creatures on both sides made a move.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Qin Shuirou didn''t intend to intervene, and the same was true for the Black Ancestor family.


    But now, Ling Guan suddenly appeared here, which was a bit surprising.


    It was not only Xuanyuan Ling and Tibetan Xing who were surprised, but also the powerful people of all major forces who were watching the battle.


    They also looked at Ling Guan one after another, showing fear and seriousness on their faces.


    "This is the most powerful person in the temple."


    "Could it be that the situation is about to escalate again? If there is a powerful person who surpasses the Lord of the World, then things will be difficult to deal with."


    "Yeah, is this for real?"


    The significance of ancient creatures taking action is completely different, because even if they are placed in the temple, ancient creatures can be regarded as real high-level people, and the meaning of their existence is far beyond what the Lord of the World can compare.


    But now, Ling Guan hasn''t spoken yet, and everyone hasn''t directly explained his intentions, so it''s hard to say for a while.


    But this kind of waiting didn''t last long. Soon, Ling Guan looked at Zang Xing and Nangong Wan and said.


    "Tibetan punishment, Nangong Wan, get out, I don''t want to kill you."


    "Your black ancestors really want to fight us forever?"


    Ling Guan''s appearance obviously raised the situation to a whole new level. It can be said that the matter is completely out of control, at least not under the control of Zang Xing and Nangong Wan.


    At the same time, when Ling Guan appeared, Xuanyuan Ling also got the news in the temple.


    The two sides could almost be said to be monitoring each other, so when someone like Ling Guan appeared on the battlefield, Xuanyuan Ling naturally knew it immediately.


    He was with Li Tian, ??Li Tian said about this.


    "Ling Guan has come forward, Brother Xuanyuan, what are your plans."


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling''s face was gloomy, he backed down step by step, and the people from the Heizu lineage kept pressing him, did he really think he had lost his temper?


    Without thinking too much, Xuanyuan Ling directly transmitted Long Qing, and said in a cold voice.


    "Ling Guan has made a move, you go there, you can figure it out for yourself."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3049

    Xuanyuan Ling has always tried to control the matter within a controllable range.


    But the people of the Heizu family are becoming more and more lawless, and now there are even strong people at the level of ancient creatures.


    This is a powerhouse at the same level as Xuanyuan Ling, and this kind of development undoubtedly makes Xuanyuan Ling secretly angry.


    Since the situation in the Heizu family continued to escalate, Xuanyuan Ling could only use his strength to wake them up.


    The battle between the two factions has been going on until now, and Long Qing has never made a move from the beginning to the end, it''s not that she doesn''t want to.


    With Long Qing''s temper, he had long wanted to teach those members of the Heizu family a lesson, but Xuanyuan Ling stopped them all.


    But now, Xuanyuan Ling took the initiative to ask Long Qing to take action, which undoubtedly showed his attitude.


    Long Qing''s residence, where she was idling and drinking in the courtyard, suddenly received a summons from Xuanyuan Ling, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    "These guys are really looking for death, even the good temper of the elder brother has been completely angered."


    From the words just now, how could Long Qing not hear the anger in Xuanyuan Ling''s heart.


    What''s more, Xuanyuan Ling also specifically explained that he can deal with it as he pleases.


    Doesn''t that mean that he can be unscrupulous? As far as his own character is concerned, Xuanyuan Ling should understand what this sentence means.


    Even his good-natured elder brother was pushed into a hurry, so one can imagine how excessive the actions of the Heizu family were.


    "no problem."


    Without thinking too much, she wrote back to Xuanyuanling directly, and with a movement of her body, Long Qing disappeared in place.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you are......"


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Ling, who received Long Qing''s reply, still had an ugly expression on his face, while Li Tian, ??who was on the side, also smiled wryly.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling just said something lightly.


    "Some people don''t know how to restrain themselves if you don''t beat them up. They always think that they can be unscrupulous."


    Since you don''t believe it softly, then come hard. If you don''t want to solve it in a soft way, then you will be beaten and scared directly.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Li Tian smiled wryly and shook his head without saying anything more.


    Xuanyuan Ling was completely enraged. As for the battlefield, with the appearance of Ling Guan, the situation changed instantly.


    Even if it was Tibetan punishment, Nangong Wan and the others faced Ling Guan with the same dignified expression.


    This is an ancient creature with a high status. Even if it is placed in the temple, no one would have expected his appearance.


    "Let''s go, this spirit vein belongs to Tianqi Sect."


    He didn''t make a move either, Ling Guan just said indifferently, but as soon as the words came out, the faces of Zang Xing and Nangong Wan were even more ugly.


    To put it bluntly, the dispute over the spiritual veins was just superficial, the real battle was between Xiao Chen''s family and Hei Zu''s family.


    Now Ling Guan asked everyone to give up this spiritual vein as soon as he came up, if he really gave up, would the face of Xiao Chen''s family still be there?


    This was a blatant slap in the face, and Ling Guan''s sudden appearance was probably planned for a long time.


    It had long been planned to use ancient creatures to suppress people from Xiao Chen''s lineage, so that everyone outside would mistakenly think that the Heizu lineage had the upper hand.


    Are these guys so keen on suppressing Xiao Chen''s family?


    Looking at Ling Guan with cold eyes, Ling Guan said indifferently about this.


    "Three seconds, or die if you don''t go."


    As if he was too lazy to talk nonsense with everyone, Ling Guan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zang Xing and Nangong Wan felt angry, but there was nothing they could do.


    With the current strength of everyone, it is not enough to compete with Ling Guan. If they stay and continue to entangle, it is hard to say whether Ling Guan will dare to kill, but it will definitely be embarrassing.


    Ling Guan alone is enough to make everyone present powerless to resist. This is the power of ancient creatures.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Ling''s attitude was unclear, and he had always been patient.


    This time Ling Guan''s sudden attack did not know Xuanyuan Ling''s attitude, so Zang Xing and Nangong Wan did not dare to be too impulsive, lest they spoil Xuanyuan Ling''s event.


    In this way, Zang Xing and Nan Gongwan already retreated in their hearts, not because they were afraid, but because they were thinking about too many things.


    But at this moment, the same terrifying aura descended from the sky, not weaker than Ling Guan at all, and even a little stronger.


    "Ling Guan, it''s been a long time since I saw you, it''s really impressive."


    It was another ancient creature. Feeling this aura, everyone present, whether they were experts from the Star Sect or the Tianqi Sect, or those from other major sects watching the battle.


    The eyes are fixed, this is probably going to happen.


    It was supposed to be a normal battle for resources, but who would have thought that it would lead to the strongest of the ancient creatures.


    And it wasn''t even one. From the looks of it, the newly arrived ancient creature should be from Xiao Chen''s lineage.


    Both factions have ancient creatures coming, and this matter has risen to a whole new level in an instant.


    While making everyone nervous, they were also secretly a little excited. They all wanted to see how this matter would end.


    In the competition between the two major factions of the temple, who will win the battle?


    I don''t know which ancient creature came to the temple, but Zang Xing and Nangong Wan felt this breath, but they reacted instantly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Then the two looked at each other, seeing a complex look in each other''s eyes.


    It is a good thing for someone to come to support, but what this person who came to say is unexpected.


    If Xuanyuan Ling came in person, then Zang Xing and Nangong Wan would be very relieved, but it was difficult to say that it was Long Qing who came.


    Sure enough, as the voice fell, Long Qing''s figure also appeared in the field, seeing Long Qing.


    Even Ling Guan''s face darkened, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    That''s right, his appearance was indeed planned a long time ago. On the one hand, he wanted to severely suppress Xiao Chen''s family, and on the other hand, he also meant to test his bottom line.


    Take a look at Xiao Chen''s attitude towards himself.


    Will it still take the softer way to deal with these things before.


    But obviously, Xuanyuan Ling''s choice was not Long Qing who was directly excluded as Ling Guan and the others thought, which fully explained everything.


    Long Qing is an absolute hardliner when it comes to the battle between the two factions, and his attitude is much tougher than Xuanyuan Ling''s.


    Taking a deep breath, before Ling Guan could speak, Long Qing spoke first.


    "Why, can''t talk anymore? Didn''t you talk a lot just now?"


    "Hmph, Long Qing, don''t you think I''m afraid of you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "We are all ancient creatures, so don''t go too far."


    As soon as Long Qing appeared, he treated him with contempt, which made Ling Guan very uncomfortable, and the anger in his heart continued to rise.


    Everyone is an existence of the ancient creature level, but Long Qing does not regard himself as an existence of the same level at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3050

    It was originally an ordinary battle for resources, but now it has attracted two ancient creatures.


    The situation had been relatively restrained before, but it was completely escalated in this instant.


    Because whether it is Long Qing or Ling Guan, in their respective factions, they are second only to the existence of the ancestors, and they are the absolute core figures.


    Their attitudes, to a certain extent, can already represent the attitudes of their respective factions.


    Compared with the previous fights among the people below, Long Qing and Ling Guan ended up in person, which obviously has a different meaning.


    In addition, Long Qing is completely different from Xuanyuan Ling, she doesn''t care about the overall situation, as long as you make me unhappy, I will beat you.


    Looking at Ling Guan with contempt on his face, especially after hearing what he said just now, the contempt on Long Qing''s face became even stronger, and even revealed a sneer. ,


    "The same ancient creature? Oh, you are really shameless, how did you come to this level of cultivation, don''t you have some points in your heart?"


    The same level of cultivation, but Ling Guan and Long Qing are not comparable at all.


    One is an ancient creature who really relied on his own breakthrough, and Ling Guan was forcibly promoted by Hei Zu using the means against the sky.


    This is an essential difference. Even though on the surface, the cultivation bases of the two are almost the same, but the real combat power is very different.


    To put it bluntly, in Long Qing''s eyes, Ling Guan can only be regarded as a pseudo-ancient creature, and he is not taken seriously at all.


    "you¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    As soon as these words came out, Ling Guan was furious, but before he could open his mouth, Long Qing interrupted directly, waving his hands casually, as if chasing flies away.


    "Okay, I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. If it''s the same, get out, if you don''t get out in three breaths, you can die here."


    Complete contempt, as if he was not a person of the same level, seeing Long Qing''s attitude, people from many forces around him were stunned.


    Some people who didn''t know Long Qing''s identity asked curiously.


    "Who is this lord? Is he so arrogant?"


    "You don''t even know her? This is the second sister who is worshiped by the ancestor Xiaochen. It is said that she is also extremely famous in the temple, and she is a countless strong."


    "But Master Ling Guan is also an ancient creature, but it seems that he is completely ignored."


    "Well, in terms of status, Master Long Qing must be superior. It''s just about strength. It''s hard to say. After all, we haven''t seen it with our own eyes."


    Everyone commented through the sound transmission of their spiritual thoughts. Obviously, even if you look at the entire land of sentient beings, Long Qing''s prestige is higher than Ling Guan''s.


    Especially in the eyes of these world masters who participated in the Great War of the Origin Realm, Long Qing''s status must be higher than Ling Guan''s.


    After all, Long Qing has a solid record, but Ling Guan basically has no record on the battlefield.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you, my elder brother and I have different tempers, it''s best not to have any illusions, if you don''t leave after three breaths, you will really die, one."


    Not paying attention to the whispered discussions of the people around, Long Qing had already started to count the seconds lightly at this time.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Ling Guan himself knew that he was not Long Qing''s opponent, and there was a huge gap between the two.


    But if he let himself retreat like this, he would be extremely unwilling, nothing else, once he retreated in front of so many people, the face of the Heizu family would be completely lost.


    "two."


    Still indifferent, in Ling Guan''s heart there was indeed a glimmer of fantasy, he still thought that Long Qing would not dare to do anything to him.


    After all, no matter how you say it, you are still an ancient creature, no matter what method you used to ascend up, it is the truth.


    And the ancient creatures, in the temple, also belonged to the real core figures. He didn''t believe that Long Qing dared to kill him.


    So even after hearing Long Qing''s constant countdown, Ling Guan still didn''t choose to retreat.


    He felt that Long Qing would be concerned about other people in the temple, so it was impossible to kill him like this.


    However, Ling Guan apparently didn''t realize that Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling had completely different personalities.


    Perhaps it was because of Xuanyuan Ling''s previous actions that caused Ling Guan and the others to have an illusion.


    That is the people in Xiao Chen''s family, they are all people who take care of the overall situation.


    However, Long Qing is definitely not such a person. If you want Long Qing to take care of the overall situation, then you are thinking too much.


    In other words, Long Qing gave Ling Guan a chance to leave, and that was already taking care of the overall situation.


    Otherwise, Ling Guan would not even have a chance to leave.


    Since the opportunity had already been given, and there was already a word to say, but Ling Guan himself didn''t want it, and with Long Qing''s character, there was naturally nothing to say.


    Kill you directly.


    "three."


    As the last word fell, a terrifying aura erupted from Long Qing''s body. At the same time, accompanied by a dragon''s cry, the voice of a blue dragon emerged from behind Long Qing.


    "If you don''t leave, then die."


    As he said that, Long Qing took the initiative to attack, and with a slap, the huge dragon claws directly grabbed Ling Guan from the air.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing this, Ling Guan frowned, he didn''t expect Long Qing to actually dare to make a move.


    However, before he had time to think, Ling Guan also made a block at the first moment, punching out with a punch, hitting the Dragon Claw hard.


    He wanted to use this to counter Long Qing''s attack.


    But he obviously thought too much, the attack landed on the Dragon Claw, and he couldn''t defeat the Dragon Claw at all, it just stopped Long Qing''s attack for a moment.


    Then the fist print dissipated directly, and the dragon claw continued to grab Ling Guan.


    Regarding this, there was a trace of fear in Ling Guan''s eyes.


    "The strength gap is so big?"


    Ling Guan had never fought against Long Qing before, and he agreed that even if his strength was not as good as that of a real ancient creature like Long Qing, he should still be similar.


    There is no hope of winning, but it should be no problem to contend, which is where his previous confidence lies.


    But now it seems that with just one blow, the two of them have already made a judgment. The gap is not just a little bit, but a big one.


    Long Qing''s attack and his attack were not on the same level at all, and he punched with all his strength, but it didn''t even have any effect at all.


    Faced with such a result, Ling Guan felt very complicated, but seeing the dragon claws coming towards him, Ling Guan would not just catch him without a fight.


    Instead, he dodged, moved his feet, and quickly dodged the blow.


    Don''t dare to confront Long Qing head-on again, but do you want to avoid it so easily? Long Qing smiled coldly.


    "The Azure Dragon Seal."


    Saying that, above the sky, the space was torn apart in an instant, and another dragon claw soared down into the sky.


    Different from the previous dragon claw, this dragon claw is lifelike, even the dragon scales are clearly visible, and it falls from the void like a mountain, blocking Ling Guan''s escape route.


    He wanted to suppress Ling Guan directly with one blow, without giving him any chance to resist.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3051

    Huge dragon claws descended from the sky, like an ancient dragon, with a strong power.


    Seeing this, Ling Guan''s face was gloomy and ugly, with even numbers of seals, and a phantom of a giant appeared behind him, this was his strongest move.


    Facing Long Qing''s attack, Ling Guan sensed a strong aura of danger, he didn''t dare to hold back the slightest, and directly shot with all his strength.


    The giant appeared, punched fiercely, and collided with the dragon claw fiercely, but the blow fell.


    One arm of the phantom of the giant was directly torn by the dragon''s claws, and Ling Guan''s face turned pale, but he was still caught without a fight.


    He threw another punch, and only after two consecutive punches did he barely block Long Qing''s blow.


    However, even though it was blocked, in the eyes of everyone, the strength of the two is already a judgment call.


    You know, that blow just now was just Long Qing''s random blow, while Ling Guan has already shot with all his strength.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, it took two attacks before it was successfully blocked. This shows how huge the difference in strength between the two is.


    Even people from the major forces around them could clearly see at this moment that these two people were not on the same level at all.


    "They are also the strongest of the ancient creature level, so there is such a big difference in combat power?"


    "The further back the realm of cultivation is, the bigger the gap will be. That''s what it means."


    "That''s right, and Master Long Qing said earlier that Ling Guan is at most a pseudo-ancient creature, and there is no comparison with him at all."


    The battle has just begun, and everyone has already seen the end. Judging from the current situation, Ling Guan cannot be Long Qing''s opponent.


    "Not bad, but how many times can you block it?"


    The voice was calm and indifferent, and Long Qing made another move. Seeing this, Ling Guan''s face was already extremely gloomy, and the calmness just now was no longer there.


    After fighting Long Qing for real, Ling Guan realized just how big the difference in strength was between himself and her.


    It''s not just a star and a half, but a completely insurmountable gap. Two simple shots have already made Ling Guan somewhat powerless to resist, and he can only block it with all his strength.


    Seeing the dragon''s claw falling from the sky again, Ling Guan was in a state of distress.


    It is impossible to avoid it, but the method just now, even Ling Guan, cannot be unrestricted.


    Every time it is cast, Ling Guan consumes a lot.


    But if you don''t do this, you won''t be able to stop Long Qing''s attack at all. If this goes on, even if you are exhausted, you will be exhausted to death.


    Frowning tightly, Ling Guan had no choice but to strike again.


    And at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared beside Ling Guan, it was another ancient creature from the Heizu family.


    Another ancient creature descended, and the faces of everyone present became extremely exciting.


    This thing seems to be getting out of control.


    There are only two ancient creatures in the Heizu lineage, and these two ancient creatures were also forcibly promoted by Heizu with secret methods.


    At this moment, the two joined forces and managed to block Long Qing''s blow.


    Seeing this, Long Qing was not surprised, and the newly arrived ancient creature, after blocking the attack, also turned to look at Long Qing, and said with an ugly expression.


    "Long Qing, how about letting it go? We are all from the temple, so don''t let outsiders see the joke."


    There seems to be no problem with what he said, but everyone knows that Long Qing said this because he was afraid of it.


    Even if they are two people, it is still difficult to take advantage of Long Qing.


    Regarding this, Long Qing sneered.


    "Forget it? Hefeng, who do you think you are? Come out and show your hands casually, say a few words, forget it?"


    Even for He Feng, Long Qing still didn''t show any face. Hearing this, He Feng''s expression turned ugly.


    He really didn''t expect Xuanyuan Ling to send Long Qing out, and the development of the matter caught He Feng unexpectedly.


    Originally, it was only intended to suppress Xiao Chen''s family, but who would have thought that Long Qing, the evil god, would be drawn out.


    Now even if you want to retreat, you can''t do it. Seeing Long Qing like this, it is obvious that he will not give up easily.


    "Long Qing, it will be of no benefit to anyone if you continue to fight, you should think about it clearly."


    "Heh, I''ve already thought clearly, just relying on the two of you, what do you really think can be done?"


    Even if it was one against two, Long Qing didn''t take He Feng and Ling Guan seriously.


    Both hands formed seals, the space behind him was torn apart, a huge dragon''s head protruded slowly from it, the dragon''s mouth opened, and the terrifying breath spread out in an instant.


    "Dragon Breath."


    Called softly, and then, a terrifying yellow light shot out, towards Hefeng, Ling Guan and the two killed.


    This was no longer Long Qing''s casual strike, but a real seriousness.


    Looking at Long Qing, He Feng, and Ling Guan who did not say a word and made another move, their expressions were gloomy.


    Especially He Feng, he came here because Ling Guan was at a disadvantage and knew that Ling Guan was not Long Qing''s opponent.


    I thought that Long Qing would restrain himself a bit if she came forward, but who knew, she didn''t show herself at all.


    Even with one against two, they still didn''t give in at all. On the contrary, they were so domineering, and they shot directly if there was a disagreement.


    Facing the attack of Longxi and the terrifying coercion, both He Feng and Ling Guan''s heart skipped a beat.


    This attack has already made the two of them feel a threat of death, which is capable of beheading the two of them.


    Without much time to hesitate, He Feng and Ling Guan made a full move, and they all showed their trump cards.


    The three men fought, but the final result shocked everyone.


    Even if he faced two ancient creatures at the same time, after one blow, Long Qing definitely won an overwhelming victory.


    Even if He Feng and Ling Guan joined forces, they couldn''t stop Long Qing''s attack.


    In the meantime, the resistance of the two was instantly destroyed by the dragon''s breath, and then the two were directly hit by the dragon''s breath and flew out.


    It slammed into the distant mountain range fiercely, and smoke and dust rose all over for a while, and the mountain range collapsed.


    "This¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    With such a result, everyone watching the battle couldn''t believe it. There is really such a big gap?


    One-on-one is fine, but now it''s two-on-one, but even so, in the hands of Long Qing, He Feng, Ling Guan and the others still couldn''t survive a single move, and were directly wiped out by the group.


    This is definitely a complete crushing, with one against two, still showing such an invincible posture.


    These people obviously don''t know the difference between the ancient creatures.


    Long Qing''s strength, not to mention facing pseudo ancient creatures like Hefeng and Ling Guan, even compared with real ancient creatures like Beast Slaves and Shi Song.


    Not weak at all.


    The smoke and dust dissipated slowly, and the figures of Ling Guan and He Feng gradually appeared.


    At this time, both of them were extremely miserable. Not only were their bodies covered with scars and blood was flowing, but they also spat out several mouthfuls of blood fiercely, as if they were seriously injured.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3052

    Both are extremely powerful at the level of ancient creatures, but even if they join forces.


    Still, Long Qing didn''t make a move, and a dragon''s breath directly caused He Feng and Ling Guan to be seriously injured.


    Among the collapsed mountains, the two kept coughing blood, while Long Qing was still standing in the sky calmly.


    Facing Long Qing''s silent gaze, a look of solemnity and fear flashed in the eyes of both of them.


    Thinking about it, it was still too naive.


    Although it has always been admitted that people from the Heizu lineage are not as good as Xiao Chen''s lineage, but looking at it now, the gap is not even a tiny bit.


    The gap is so large that it feels like ultimate hopelessness.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    At this moment, Long Qing also spoke indifferently. Regarding this, both He Feng and Ling Guan chose to remain silent.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Dragging his seriously injured body, he slowly rose into the air, and came to Long Qing again.


    He was on guard as if he was facing a big enemy, but he didn''t have the slightest intention of answering.


    Just kidding, with just one blow, the two of them didn''t dare to fight Long Qing at all. If they continued to fight, they couldn''t doubt that Long Qing was definitely capable of beheading them.


    Seeing that the two were silent, and then looked serious again, a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of Long Qing''s mouth.


    Are you afraid? Really let myself down.


    "Since you dare not do it again, let''s talk about compensation."


    compensation? Regarding this, He Feng and Ling Guan''s expressions darkened. They and others were injured, and they were defeated by Long Qing in front of so many people, completely humiliated.


    Now you have to pay yourself? This is simply deceitful.


    But what can be done if the strength is not as good as human beings? The two simply kept silent.


    "Tianqizong handed over all the spiritual veins and compensated the Star Sect. As for our affairs, we will talk about it in the temple."


    There was no nonsense, and he directly stated his request, and for this, not only He Feng and Ling Guan, but also the people of Tianqi Sect and many strong players who watched the battle, all of them changed their faces greatly. .


    It is needless to say what it means to hand over all the spiritual veins in your hand.


    For a sect, spiritual veins are definitely the foundation of the sect. Without spiritual veins, how would the sect operate, and how would the disciples of the sect practice?


    Long Qing''s request is undoubtedly to completely destroy the Tianqi Sect. Just imagine, without the spirit veins, the Tianqi Sect may be wiped out in a very short period of time.


    "impossible."


    It was a matter of the survival of the sect, and several elders of the Tianqi Sect didn''t care about Long Qing''s majesty, so they spoke directly.


    It is absolutely impossible to agree to this condition, otherwise it would be better to directly destroy Tianqizong.


    But regarding this, Long Qing said with a sneer.


    "It''s your turn to talk?"


    This is the result of standing in line. Tianqizong is on the side of the Heizu family. Right now, Longqing is suppressing Hefeng and Lingguan, so someone must pay the price.


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Heizu family to kill them directly, after all, they are also members of the temple.


    But if they didn''t do anything, it would be impossible, otherwise, wouldn''t it make the world feel that they, Xiao Chen and his family, were all soft persimmons.


    Therefore, the best way is to take Tian Qizong into surgery.


    It was originally a representative of the Heizu family, but now that the situation has become like this, the Tianqi Sect must bear the brunt of it.


    It''s the same in reverse, if Xiao Chen''s family loses this time, then the Star Sect will definitely suffer as well.


    Everyone understands these reasons, and the Tianqi Sect has obviously become the target of Long Qing''s killing chickens and monkeys.


    Regarding this, the grand elders and sect masters of Tianqi Sect all had extremely ugly expressions on their faces, while Long Qing looked at He Feng indifferently and said Ling Guandao.


    "How? If you don''t agree, let''s continue?"


    Continue to fight? Regarding this, the two of them can''t wait to scold their mothers, how can they fight? He didn''t even catch a move just now, how can he fight now? There is simply no way to fight.


    But if the Tianqi Sect is abandoned like this, then the face of the Heizu family will be completely lost. Who will dare to listen to the orders of the Heizu family in the future?


    Just look at Tianqizong, no one wants such a thing to happen to him.


    Falling into a dilemma for a while, looking at He Feng and Ling Guan''s silence, everyone in Tianqi Sect only felt cold on the soles of their feet.


    What does the silence of these two people mean? It means that they have no way to refute Long Qing. Although they did not agree, it is almost equivalent to acquiescing.


    "My Tianqizong died like this?"


    The Supreme Elder of Tianqi Sect murmured with dull eyes.


    On the other hand, the Star Sect is very excited about this. If they can get all the spiritual veins in the hands of the Tianqi Sect, then the strength of the Star Sect will definitely be more than doubled.


    At that time, more powerful people will be able to be cultivated in the sect.


    Looking into Long Qing''s eyes, everyone in the Star Sect was excited, but at the same time extremely respectful.


    They all knew that all of this was brought to them by Long Qing, and it was brought by Xiao Chen''s family.


    They are in the right position. If they were on the side of the Heizu family back then, maybe the current Tianqi Sect is their Star Sect.


    Some families were happy and some were sad, everyone in Tianqi Sect was ashamed, and everyone in Star Sect was very excited.


    He Feng and Ling Guan chose to remain silent, and Long Qing didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, so he turned to Tian Qizong and said.


    "Complete the junction within three days, if not, I will go to Tianqizong personally. Of course, if you think that people from the Heizu family can keep you, you can try."


    "But when the time comes, it won''t be such a simple matter that can be settled."


    The Tianqi Sect may soon be wiped out from the public by doing so, but at least the sect can be preserved, at most it will decline and become a small force.


    But if you don''t do this, if Long Qing comes to the door in person, you can imagine what will happen to Tianqizong, maybe he will be wiped out immediately.


    How to choose, everyone knows in their hearts.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone fell into silence. No one thought that the matter would develop to this point.


    But at this moment, a more terrifying coercion hit. This coercion made everyone tremble with fear. It was even more terrifying than when Long Qing appeared just now.


    "Is it coming?"


    Feeling this coercion, Long Qing sneered, while He Feng and Ling Guan were slightly stunned, and then a look of ecstasy appeared in their eyes.


    Through the breath, the three already knew who it was.


    Soon, in the sky, a tall phantom slowly emerged, as if a god descended into the world.


    Although it wasn''t the deity who came here, it made countless people feel palpitations and couldn''t help but worship him.


    "Long Qing, let''s end the matter here, don''t be so aggressive."


    The huge phantom spoke slowly, like the Sanskrit voice of heaven, making people involuntarily choose to surrender.


    The person who came was none other than Hei Zu, one of the holy ancestors of the temple.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3053

    It was just a phantom descending, and there was no movement at all.


    But people can''t help but worship, and the words follow the law, the power of the ancestor can be seen.


    Everyone around, including many strong men from the Star Sect, was kneeling on the ground at this time, only Long Qing was still standing in the sky.


    But at this time, Long Qing''s situation was obviously not very good. Faced with the pressure from Hei Zu, Long Qing had actually been struggling to support him.


    With chills in his eyes, he looked up at Heizu and said.


    "Just let it go? Oh, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous?"


    "presumptuous."


    Naturally, Long Qing''s character would not bow to Hei Zu, and as soon as she said this, He Feng and Ling Guan shouted immediately.


    The appearance of Hei Zu made the two of them instantly full of confidence. No matter how strong Long Qing was, could he still be stronger than Hei Zu?


    Faced with Long Qing''s cold shout, Hei Zu didn''t intend to get angry at all.


    If it wasn''t because Long Qing''s request was too harsh, Hei Zu probably wouldn''t show up, because once he showed up, Xiao Chen would probably be attracted, and things would only become more troublesome.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But this time, it must be impossible for Heizu not to show himself.


    If the Tianqi Sect was allowed to decline like this and handed over all the spiritual veins in their hands, who would dare to support the Heizu lineage in the future?


    This is a matter of face, and it is also an attitude to tell the world that the Black Ancestors will not abandon their followers.


    Because of this, Hei Zu was forced to show up.


    "Long Qing, at the same time, there is no need for the people of the temple to be like this. Let''s let it go at this time. In the future, I will only restrain the people below, how about it?"


    It was a step up for Long Qing, for which Long Qing''s eyes were full of dissatisfaction.


    When Ling Guan appeared before, he was so domineering, but now his skills are not as good as others, and even He Feng was defeated by him. This old guy showed up, just said a few words and wanted to let him forget it, Long Qing would definitely not agree .


    "Do you want me to stop? It''s easy to say, as long as you agree to the conditions I just agreed."


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Long Qing is still clinging to Tianqizong, this Tianqizong must be the scapegoat today, otherwise this matter will only end forever.


    Hearing this, Hei Zu''s expression darkened instantly.


    There were so many people around, and Long Qing refused to back down when he stepped forward in person. It was as if he didn''t take himself, the holy ancestor, seriously.


    If even Long Qing can''t solve it, then his Black Ancestor lineage will really lose face in the future.


    As soon as the words fell, a powerful coercion fell from the sky in an instant, attacking Long Qing viciously.


    Suppressed by this coercion, Long Qing''s face darkened, and he supported his body with difficulty, not kneeling down to Hei Zu.


    However, how could Long Qing''s strength compete with Hei Zu''s? No matter what, Hei Zu was still at the level of a holy ancestor, and his strength far surpassed Long Qing''s.


    Seeing Hei Zu attacking directly, everyone around him was prostrate on the ground, this matter became more and more serious.


    First, the ancient creatures from both sides fought a battle, and now even the holy ancestors came forward in person.


    For everyone, a character like Shengzu is not something they can see casually.


    Even many people present, except for those world lords who fought with the ancestors, almost no one else has seen them.


    And now, the black ancestor appeared, such a shock can be imagined.


    The coercion was getting bigger and bigger, Rao Long Qing was a little unbearable, and his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    Just when Long Qing was about to be unable to hold on, his body suddenly lightened, and the original terrifying coercion dissipated in an instant.


    "Heizu, you''ve gone too far."


    An indifferent voice sounded, and immediately, Xiao Chen''s phantom also appeared in the sky.


    "Little brother."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Long Qing''s face was filled with joy, and Xiao Chen also smiled at Long Qing, then turned to look at Hei Zu with an extremely cold expression.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Hei Zu''s eyes were also imperceptibly solemn, he was really afraid of something.


    Originally, Hei Zu didn''t want to show up, because he was afraid of attracting Xiao Chen, and then things would be very difficult.


    Others may not know, but how could he not understand that he and Xiao Chen are both holy ancestors, but there is actually no comparison between him and Xiao Chen.


    Among the holy ancestors, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are unique in their strength.


    When they received the baptism of the power of all beings, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun received the most power of all beings.


    The strength is also the strongest, which is not difficult to see from the previous battle with the ancestor.


    Like Hei Ancestor, they can only deal with one Ancestor with all their strength, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can fight against two Ancestors by themselves.


    This is the gap in strength.


    And now that Xiao Chen showed up in person, one can imagine the pressure on Hei Zu.


    "Xiao Chen, they are all from the same line, so how is this matter so far?"


    At the beginning, Hei Zu was indeed unconvinced, but later on, Hei Ancestor himself understood that he did not have the strength to compete with Xiao Chen at all.


    If it wasn''t because Xiao Chen didn''t care much about these things, otherwise, how could people from the Heizu lineage have been able to dance around for so long.


    "Can."


    Hearing Hei Zu''s words, Xiao Chen nodded without hesitation and said, Hei Zu was overjoyed immediately.


    Xiao Chen agreed that it was naturally the best, otherwise today''s matter would be really difficult.


    But before Heizu was happy for too long, Xiao Chen continued, looking directly at the people of Tianqi Sect.


    "Tianqizong doesn''t respect the temple, he should be punished."


    He didn''t continue to target Hei Zu, it was because everyone was from the temple, so Xiao Chen didn''t want to kill them all.


    But Tianqizong is different, Long Qing has already said before, let Tianqizong pay the price.


    Therefore, this scapegoat, Tianqi Sect, is certain, and Xiao Chen is more direct, and will destroy Tianqi Sect immediately.


    Hearing this, Ancestor Hei''s face changed, and everyone present was breaking out in cold sweat. This Ancestor Xiao Chen is even more domineering than Ancestor Hei.


    One sentence directly destroys a big sect, as if he didn''t take Tianqi Sect seriously.


    As for disrespecting the temple, everyone knows that this is just an excuse.


    Say what you say, you don''t respect, you don''t respect, as for whether it''s true, who cares? You don''t even need any evidence, as long as you say you are, then you are.


    The most frightened ones were of course the Tianqi Sect members present, all of them had extremely ugly faces and their eyes were full of horror.


    The leading elders of Tianqi Sect looked at Heizu in a panic and begged.


    "Hei Ancestor, help me. My Tianqi Sect is loyal to the Temple, and I have no intention of disrespecting the Temple. I hope that the Lord Saint Ancestor will see clearly."


    Right now, the only one who can be them is the Heizu, and their Tianqi Sect has always been working for the people of the Heizu lineage.


    If it wasn''t for the Black Ancestor lineage, how could the conflict between the Tianqi Sect and the Star Sect be possible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3054

    When Tian Qizong heard Xiao Chen''s words, everyone''s faces were ashen.


    A holy ancestor said that he wanted to kill a sect, regardless of the strength of the sect, the end would be absolute.


    Because the entire land of sentient beings was created by others, it should not be too simple to determine your life and death.


    At this time, the several grand elders of the Tianqi Sect were all looking at Hei Zu on the other side. Everyone knew that the only person who could change everything right now was Hei Ancestor.


    If Heizu didn''t make a move, Qizong''s fate would be directly doomed that day.


    "Hei Zu......"


    However, in the face of the people in Tianqi Sect calling for help, Hei Zu fell silent and did not respond for a long time.


    Seeing Heizu''s appearance, the hearts of everyone in the Tianqi Sect have sunk to the bottom.


    When Long Qing and the others saw this, they drew a faint smile on the corner of their mouths. Silence meant giving up. This was Hei Zu''s way of softening Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    How could Heizu not know that Xiao Chen only attacked Tianqizong, and he had already seen the affection of the fellow in the temple.


    Otherwise, those present, including He Feng, Ling Guan and the others, probably would have been doomed. After all, they all did it.


    And Xiao Chen wanted to kill someone, could Hei Zu stop him? When the time comes to completely anger Xiao Chen, it is estimated that even he will not be able to protect himself.


    After all, if Xiao Chen was able to kill the ancestor, he would naturally be able to kill him.


    He glanced lightly at Hei Zu, and saw that his eyes were downcast, looking at his heart, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, and pressure fell from the sky one after another.


    Instantly enveloped everyone in Tianqi Sect.


    Everyone in the Tianqi Sect present, one counts as one, were all shrouded in this coercion.


    Under the oppression of coercion, there was a muffled sound of bang bang bang, a disciple of the Tianqi Sect, and the elders were crushed abruptly, leaving no bones left.


    "Heizu, save us, we are doing it for the sake of the Heizu family..."


    Several Supreme Elders of Tianqi Sect were still begging for mercy, but before they could finish speaking, they exploded one by one, turning into clouds of blood mist.


    Even as the master of the world, he still couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s coercion.


    In just over ten breaths of time, tens of thousands of disciples of the Tianqi Sect and the elder Taishang died together.


    There was a rain of blood directly above the sky, and everyone present was also trembling with fear in the face of such a situation.


    Is this the power of the ancestor? It only needs to drop a ray of coercion, even the Lord of the World can''t stop it at all.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen looked quietly in the direction of Tianqizong.


    The location of Apocalypse Sect is tens of thousands of miles away, but Xiao Chen seemed to be able to see through space, and while looking at Apocalypse Sect from a distance, he spoke lightly.


    "Tianqizong, punish."


    The sound was like rolling thunder, and it dispersed in the direction of Tianqizong. Everyone heard the sound wherever it passed.


    In one city after another, countless warriors, including ordinary people, all raised their heads to look at the sky, with expressions of horror on their faces.


    "Tianqizong? Someone wants to kill Tianqizong?"


    "Who is this so loud that he dares to kill Tianqizong?"


    "Where does this sound come from?"


    Not everyone knows what happened to the Tianqi Sect. Many people find it strange that a sect like the Tianqi Sect can be destroyed if it is said to be destroyed?


    It was not known that it was the Holy Ancestor who made the move, but inside the Tianqi Sect, there was still a scene of prosperity.


    After all, as one of the most powerful sects in the land of all living beings, Tianqi Sect has hundreds of thousands of disciples, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the overlord of one party.


    "Brother, are you planning to go to Tianchi to practice?"


    "Exactly, I earned some merit points a few days ago, which is just enough to cultivate in Tianchi, so does my junior brother?"


    "Same, go together?"


    "Very good."


    Some disciples were preparing to start a day of practice as usual, and the deacons and elders of the sect also performed their duties.


    But just when everything was going as usual, an indifferent voice suddenly came from above the sky.


    "Tianqizong, punish."


    That simple sentence was clearly heard by all the disciples and elders of Tianqi Sect.


    Immediately, there were hundreds of figures rising into the sky from all over the Tianqi Sect. These people were all strong men of the Tianqi Sect. They glanced around gloomyly and shouted coldly.


    "Presumptuous, He Fangxiao has the guts to speak wild words."


    The Tianqi Sect is the overlord of the Jedi within millions of miles of this square garden, and no force dares to compete with it.


    Not to mention the outrageous words to kill Tianqizong, this is simply a joke.


    Even when the disciples of Tianqi Sect go out for power on weekdays, they are all superior existences. When people from other forces see them, they will either stay away from them with respect, or they will be respectful. Who would dare to offend them.


    "Who is this, who dares to utter wild words, and his whole family must be destroyed."


    Such angry curses sounded everywhere in the Tianqi Sect, and all the disciples of the Tianqi Sect glared at the sky.


    However, soon the angry cursing in Tianqi Sect stopped abruptly, because from above the sky, there were sword auras that seemed to appear out of thin air.


    These sword qi were like a gust of wind that destroyed time, covering the entire Tianqi Sect in an instant.


    "Not good, quickly open the guardian array."


    The first time he noticed something was wrong, he wanted to open the sect-protecting formation, but the sect-protecting formation that Tianqizong was proud of could not hold on even for a moment, and was directly blasted to pieces.


    "how is this possible¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­"


    The elders of the Tianqi Sect looked in disbelief, but whether they believed it or not, it was the truth.


    Without the grand array of guardians, the entire Tianqi sect instantly became a purgatory on earth.


    Sword Qi pierced through the bodies of countless Tianqi Sect disciples, and screams immediately followed.


    "Brother, save me."


    "Elder, save me."


    Before dying, these disciples desperately asked their companions for help, but unfortunately they did not get any response.


    Because as long as there is a person in the Tianqi Sect, no one can be alone, everyone is instantly stabbed into a hornet''s nest by countless sword qi.


    Even the elders above the sky, and the several terrifying auras that erupted from the depths of Tianqi Sect, could not resist these sword auras in the slightest.


    In the depths of the Tianqi Sect, several Supreme Elders who had mastered the world, also died instantly at this time.


    Before dying, these people seemed to have guessed something, and said unwillingly.


    "Why, why did the holy ancestor attack my Tianqi sect?"


    Not seeing anyone coming, or even making a move millions of miles away, can destroy the entire Tianqi Sect, and only the Holy Patriarch can do it.


    But when did Tianqizong anger the Holy Ancestor? From the beginning to the end, Tianqi Sect followed Heizu closely.


    "Hei Patriarch? The old man understands, it''s Xiao Chen''s ancestor, it''s him."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3055

    Guessing that it was Xiao Chen''s ancestor who made the move, but even so, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Because the Black Ancestor, who Tian Qizong had been following all this time, couldn''t save them at all at this time, and watched Xiao Chen helplessly destroy Tian Qizong.


    This powerful sect that followed Heizu''s lineage to death was wiped out almost instantly.


    Qionglou in Xianshan, where Tianqizong was originally located, disappeared into the world in an instant, as if it had never appeared before.


    At the same time, at the place where Xiao Chen and the others were, Xiao Chen, who had done all this, still just cast a glance at Hei Zu, and without saying anything, his figure slowly dissipated.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never said anything to warn Hei Zu, but everyone already understood the meaning of it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The Apocalypse Sect was a lesson from the past, Xiao Chen left, and Hei Zu said something to He Feng, Ling Guan and other members of Hei Zu''s lineage in a deep voice.


    "Go back to the temple."


    Then the figure also slowly dissipated.


    The two holy ancestors left one after another, and everyone around couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. There was no way, the pressure from Xiao Chen and Hei Zu was too great.


    Moreover, the matter ended in such a way that no one expected.


    The overlord Tianqi Sect was destroyed in this way, and it was still in front of Heizu, which made everyone see Xiao Chen''s dominance.


    Without saying anything, He Feng, Ling Guan and the others left in despair, while Long Qing looked at the members of the Star Sect and said calmly.


    "The Fuze side of the Star Sect can receive all the resource industries of the Tianqi Sect."


    Although the Apocalypse Sect was destroyed, the sect''s spiritual veins still have many industries.


    And Long Qing didn''t think too much, and directly rewarded all of them to the Star Sect. Hearing this, all the powerful members of the Star Sect were extremely excited.


    If Tianqizong''s property and spiritual veins can be obtained, the Xingchenzong will definitely be able to rise to a higher level.


    This was the gap, the Tianqi Sect who followed the lineage of the Black Ancestor was directly eliminated, while the Star Sect who followed the lineage of Xiao Chen gained a lot of benefits.


    Undoubtedly, everyone could see that Xiao Chen''s family was undoubtedly the victor in this battle in the temple.


    After explaining the matter, Long Qing also left quickly, leaving only Zang Xing and Nangong Wan to help Xingchenzong deal with the aftermath.


    After Long Qing also left, many people dared to come forward to congratulate the Sect Master of Xingchen Sect and all the elders.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Star Sect was really about to rise this time, not only did it get the attention of Xiao Chen''s family, but it also got many substantial treasures.


    On the other hand, Tianqizong, alas, don''t mention it.


    Although no one dared to say anything bad about the Heizu family from the beginning to the end, everyone knew very well that they probably wouldn''t be able to serve the Heizu family in the future.


    After all, what they did for the sake of the saddle, but in the end ended up with a dead end, no one would be disappointed to see it.


    For this matter alone, the prestige of the Heizu family has been greatly reduced in the hearts of the world, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to rise in the future.


    Speaking of the temple, Xuanyuanling and Li Tian were still together, with a smile on the corner of their mouths, and Li Tian spoke first.


    "It seems that Hei Zu and the others should be honest for a while."


    "He should have seen reality from the start."


    To this, Xuanyuan Ling replied with a light smile.


    There was no need for the Heizu family and Xiao Chen''s family to fight at all.


    One is that the strengths of the two sides are not equal, and the other is that there is not much conflict.


    As for the right to speak in the temple, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, and it was impossible for Hei Zu to surpass Xiao Chen.


    This is something brought about by strength. Without strength, it is naturally impossible to obtain it.


    Now that he has suffered such a big loss, Heizu probably needs to reflect on himself.


    Hearing this, Li Tian smiled, but soon his expression straightened, and he looked at Xuanyuan Ling seriously and said.


    "I already have some clues about the strong man of the foreign race."


    During this time, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian have been looking for things about the alien race.


    When the original ancestors fell, they once said that the reason why they created a new world was to protect this world.


    Because in the invisible place, outside of this world, there is a more terrifying existence.


    Facing them, the power of heaven and earth is not enough to contend with, so the ancestors created a new world to counteract those outsiders.


    But about this, neither Xiao Chen nor Xiao Qing had ever heard of it.


    As for such a matter, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t take it lightly, so he asked Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian to look up many ancient books.


    These ancient books are all found from the ancestors.


    Now there is finally a clue, and, through the records of these ancient books, the strength of those outsiders is indeed very strong.


    Even in the original Shiyuan Realm, there was no deep taboo about this, and what was revealed between the lines was a deep and dignified meaning.


    Once such a powerful outsider really invades, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Well, tidy it up, it''s necessary to discuss this matter with everyone."


    After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Ling nodded in agreement.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian quickly forgot about Hei Zu''s matter, and Hei Zu, who had suffered such a big loss, was sitting opposite Mo He in his own cave.


    Obviously, Mohe came to the door on his own initiative.


    Looking at Hei Zu with an extremely ugly face, Mohe sighed helplessly and said.


    "I told you long ago that this would be the result, and you have to fight with them."


    Since the two factions Xiao Chen and Hei Zu started fighting openly and secretly, Mo He told Hei Zu more than once that this was meaningless.


    Moreover, how could the Heizu lineage be able to compete against Xiao Chen''s lineage.


    It was because Xiao Chen had no intention of gaining any power, otherwise this kind of struggle would have ended as soon as it started.


    Regarding this, Hei Zu didn''t reply, but fell into silence all the time. Seeing this, Mo He continued.


    "At my level, what is there to ignore about things like power? Are you willing to deal with the affairs of the temple yourself? Instead of fighting these things, it''s better to enjoy some of the tranquility of the moment."


    "Also, don''t forget about the foreign race. I heard that Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian have found some clues, and the situation is not very optimistic."


    What Mohe said was sincere. At their level, power has long been irrelevant. Even if there is no temple, they are still standing at the top of all living beings.


    So why bother with these flashy things?


    With that kind of skill, it is better to think about how to improve one''s strength. Martial arts have no limits. Even if you sneak into the ancestors, you are still pursuing the next path of martial arts.


    This is what the ancestors are most willing to pursue now, not power.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3056

    "Old Hei, with our current status, what kind of things can''t be obtained, as long as there is something in this world, as long as there is a word, someone will give it to you."


    "Don''t have such thoughts in the future. Power is no longer something we should pursue, not to mention that there are aliens present."


    Mohe said to Heizu earnestly.


    Hearing this, Hei Zu was silent for a while, his face changed again and again, and finally he calmed down slowly, and said with a soft sigh.


    "Hey, how can I not know what I said, that''s all, let''s take it as a lesson this time."


    "That''s fine."


    Hearing this, Mohe nodded reassuringly. He said so much because he was afraid that Heizu would be worried about this matter.


    Lead to impulsive things to do in the future.


    This time, Xiao Chen only destroyed Tianqi Sect, which was regarded as a warning to Heizu.


    As for the members of the Heizu lineage, they didn''t say a word, let alone mention any punishment.


    This can be regarded as saving face for Heizu, but if Heizu himself doesn''t know the severity, he will continue to provoke him.


    Then next time, even Mohe can guarantee that the matter will never be exposed so easily.


    At that time, not to mention people from the Heizu lineage, even the Heizu himself, it is estimated that he will be in trouble.


    As for the battle between Heizu and Xiao Chen, when it comes to the outcome, Mo He never had the slightest doubt that the winner must be Xiao Chen.


    But now it seems that the result is good, and Hei Zu is not the kind of person who can''t see the reality clearly, and doesn''t know the severity.


    Seeing Mohe relaxed, Heizu asked.


    "Is the matter of the alien race really investigated?"


    "Although there are not many records, at least there are some clues. Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian are planning to report these things."


    This is the case in the temple on weekdays. The holy ancestors hardly care about world affairs, and the people below deal with everything big and small.


    No matter which faction people are, only when they encounter something that they cannot handle, will they report the matter to the ancestors.


    Moreover, this kind of report is not just to report to one holy ancestor, but every holy ancestor must report.


    Just as he was speaking, a message from Li Tian flew to Heizu''s eyebrows, which recorded things about the alien race.


    Seeing this, Mo He smiled.


    Li Tian''s actions undoubtedly gave Hei Zu a step down.


    Otherwise, if Li Tian didn''t even report to Hei Zu because of this incident, how would Hei Zu deal with himself?


    But it''s not bad, Li Tian knows how to choose, and he knows to take the overall situation into consideration.


    After receiving Li Tian''s subpoena, Hei Zu''s face also looked better.


    It''s just that after he accepted the content of the subpoena, his face quickly became serious.


    In this regard, Mo He was not surprised, after all, he was also like this when he first received the summons.


    "This alien matter is more serious than we imagined."


    "Yeah, maybe it''s even more difficult than Shiyuan Realm."


    The alien race, which is even more difficult to deal with than the Shiyuan world, made everyone feel extremely fierce in their hearts.


    Just when Heizu and Mohe were talking about the alien race, Xiao Chen who was far away in Yuanzhou was also discussing this matter with Xuanyuan Ling.


    In a courtyard with beautiful scenery, this place is the property of Star Sect.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were sitting by the lake in the courtyard. In front of them, Xuanyuan Ling''s phantom was talking about something.


    It wasn''t until Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking that Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Have you been in contact with these alien races as early as five hundred years ago?"


    "That''s right, according to the records of the Origin Realm, five hundred years ago, the ancestors had contact with other races."


    "At the beginning, the two sides seemed to have talked about it once, and the attitude of the foreign race was also very clear. They must make this world submit to them, or they will kill them."


    "It''s really domineering, but do you know where these alien races come from?"


    "More than that, there are very few records about what is beyond heaven and earth, and there is basically no mention in ancient books."


    "I only know that the extremes of the sky and the earth are the places where the world and the outside world are connected."


    Xuanyuan Ling doesn''t know what kind of world is beyond heaven and earth, because there is no record at all.


    So Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t answer Xiao Chen''s question.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but just asked again.


    "Does anyone else know about this?"


    "I have summoned all the ancestors."


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head slightly, Xuanyuan Ling''s phantom dissipated, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other and smiled, and directly connected to the temple with their spiritual thoughts.


    In the main hall of the holy hall, one after another mysterious fluctuations spread out, which is the performance of the gathering of the holy ancestors.


    Such fluctuations can only be felt by the ancestors.


    Soon, Heizu, Mohe, Dongfang Yun, and Mu Lingxian, who were summoned by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, also came to the palace one after another.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Of course, everyone came from the divine sense, and the main body was not there in person.


    After all, like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, not all of them were in the temple.


    Currently, there are only Mo He and Hei Zu who are still in the temple.


    Mu Lingxian and Dongfang Yun went out to travel around the world like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but they were alone, unlike Xiao Chen and the others who traveled together.


    When everyone was present, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and said bluntly.


    "Everyone already knows about the alien race, right?"


    "Yep."


    "Don''t be careless about this matter. After all, the foreign race doesn''t have a good impression of us, and it feels like an enemy rather than a friend, so we must implement this matter."


    "You mean to go to the end of the sky?"


    The end of heaven and earth is called the end of the poles of heaven and earth, since this is the only place where heaven and earth come into contact with the outside world.


    Those people must go there, and the ancestors must go in person.


    Leave it to the people below, not to mention whether they can find the end of the sky, even if they find it, it will definitely be extremely time-consuming.


    Moreover, some things must be done in person.


    Maybe you can still get in touch with the legendary alien race?


    I understand what Xiao Chen means, but who will I send next? Everyone looked at each other, and finally after deliberation, they decided to let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun go.


    Because the strength of the two is the strongest, and the sky is at the end of the earth, no one knows what danger there will be.


    There is a real forbidden zone, probably even Xiaoqing, the spirit of heaven and earth, has never been there, so it is most suitable for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to go there.


    For this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could not refuse, Lin Yun just teased helplessly.


    "It seems that I am really working hard. How long has it been since I rested, and I am going to start running again?"


    "Haha, you are doing more work for those who are able. Who told me not to be in the land of sentient beings now? If I am, then I can go."


    Regarding this, Mu Lingxian joked with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3057

    Mu Lingxian has been wandering outside since the end of the Shiyuan World War.


    Moreover, this guy is not in the land of all living beings, but everywhere in the world, and no one knows where he is.


    According to his words, it is to see the whole world, and to go to many places that have not been to before.


    Regarding this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun gave him blank glances, this guy was obviously lazy.


    Otherwise, with his strength, even if he is outside, he can go to the end of the world.


    But now is not the time to shirk, the matter is of great importance, and there is no room for carelessness.


    Things were agreed upon quickly, and everyone''s spiritual thoughts slowly dissipated, and the calm in the hall was restored again, and needles could be heard.


    Yuanzhou, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other and smiled wryly, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls also came over at this time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m afraid we''ll have to go first."


    By the way, Lin Yun said helplessly.


    Originally, everyone planned to play in Yuanzhou for a while, but now, it must be impossible.


    Hearing this, the girls were a little speechless, but there was nothing they could do. They finally had the opportunity to travel together, but now, it was about to fall apart again.


    "I knew it would happen."


    Pouting her mouth in displeasure, Gu Lingyao said dissatisfied.


    Even if he was reluctant, that was the only way to go. After saying goodbye to the girls, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun quickly left.


    Regarding the safety of everyone, Xiao Chen and the others were not worried. In the land of all living beings, there were very few people who could threaten them.


    After all, Qin Shuirou and the others all have cultivations at the level of ancient creatures, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are walking sideways among all living beings.


    Leaving the land of sentient beings all the way, with the speed of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was naturally very fast, without even using the space spirit boat, tens of thousands of miles away in a flash.


    It''s just that the end of the sky and the earth are very far away. According to the records of the ancestors, it is in the extreme north of the sky and the earth.


    Running all the way to the north, at such a speed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already passed through the region in memory very quickly.


    This area right now is a place that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have never been to before.


    Although it was still the same starry sky all around, and it was still endless darkness, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had never set foot here.


    Not only the two of them, many other people probably have never been to this place, and this place has gone far beyond the center of the world.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a remote place that is inaccessible to human beings, but even so, there is still a long distance from the end of the sky and the earth.


    Without stopping, he continued to head north.


    However, after several days of continuous sex, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun suddenly discovered a continent stretching across in front of them.


    "here¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    There is actually a continent here, and it seems that it has not been disturbed by the war at all.


    Although the area is not large, and the spiritual energy is not too abundant, but there is no damage at all.


    The previous great war that swept across the entire world seemed to have nothing to do with this continent.


    That''s right, this place is too remote after all, and the army of the source world has not spread here.


    "I don''t know if there are any living beings on it."


    "There should be."


    While the two were talking, they were already approaching this continent, because it was across the road in front of them, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t bother to take a detour, and planned to cross this continent directly and continue on their way.


    But before the two of them finished speaking, suddenly dozens of figures appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    The leader looked suspiciously at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and shouted in a cold voice.


    Perhaps it was because they had very little contact with the outside world, these people were obviously very wary of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The strength is not too strong, and the strongest is only the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm.


    In the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, this kind of cultivation was not worth mentioning, but they were a little curious about the race of these people.


    I have never seen such a race before, with blue skin all over the body, and fin-like membranes on the palms and soles of the feet.


    "I''m waiting for something to pass by without any malice, where is this place?"


    "Water Blue Realm."


    Hearing this, the leader replied.


    Still worried about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, especially after hearing that they were going to enter the Water Blue Realm, the dozen or so people felt like they were facing a formidable enemy.


    Even though Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had said that they had no malicious intentions, these people were still extremely vigilant.


    This made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun a little speechless. It could be seen that the creatures in the water and blue world were very xenophobic.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve never had contact with the outside world.


    "It''s true that the two of us have something to do, and we don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about the water-blue world."


    "No, outsiders are not allowed to enter the Blue Water Realm."


    He refused without hesitation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were a little speechless in the face of such a stubborn person from the water blue world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It didn''t make sense to say it, Lin Yun stepped forward, and the coercion instantly enveloped the dozen or so people present.


    He didn''t intend to hurt the lives of these people, but just stunned them with coercion.


    And the leader, against Lin Yun''s coercion, crushed a piece of the token at the first time, which should be a signal for help.


    However, it only lasted for a few breaths, and the leader just passed by.


    Lin Yun and Xiao Chen didn''t care about this either. After all, with their strength, there was nowhere between the world and the earth that they couldn''t go to, and they didn''t worry at all that people from the water and blue world would seek revenge on them.


    Directly passed a few people, walked towards the water-blue world, and soon entered the water-blue world.


    Looking around, everything is a vast ocean, as if there is not even a piece of land, but the strange thing is that in this endless ocean, there are towering ancient trees standing everywhere.


    It is unknown how big these big trees are, but since they can grow hundreds of meters above the water, they are definitely not small.


    Moreover, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had never seen these towering ancient trees.


    "It''s rather interesting, almost all of them are for species that I have seen before."


    "I''ve never heard of this water-blue world before. It seems that it has never had contact with the outside world, and it must be a whole."


    "It should be. If the time is not tight, let''s find out the truth."


    "It''s okay, you can stay for a while when you come back."


    While slowing down and hurrying along, they discussed curiously, discovering such a world that has not been recorded and pressed again, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally curious.


    After all, no matter what, this water-blue world is also a part of heaven and earth.


    While the two were chatting curiously, hundreds of figures suddenly rushed out from under the water, they should all be the creatures of Shui Lanxing.


    And when these people appeared, they shouted angrily.


    "Who the hell are you? Why did you trespass on my water-blue world? Hurt my people?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3058

    These people obviously came here specially to stop Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Being surrounded by groups immediately, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "The two of us have no malicious intentions, but we just happened to pass by here."


    "Hmph, talking nonsense, get out immediately, or don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    It seems that the water blue world really has no patience and goodwill towards outsiders.


    It''s like a world independent of the world, without contact with the outside world, and doesn''t care about the outside world.


    It was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to get out.


    Helplessly sighed, Xiao Chen had no choice but to use coercion to stun these people again.


    But this time, just as the coercion broke out, a coercion that reached the level of the master of the world emerged from the water.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, it seemed that the real master had come.


    Just now, I have secretly sensed this water-blue world, and found that it is a universe with perfect laws of heaven and earth.


    In this way, it also proves that this water-blue world, like the former Great Thousand World, is capable of giving birth to the Lord of the World.


    But right now, this aura of the master of the world should obviously be the master of the water-blue world.


    After all, the water-blue world has never been in contact with the outside world, so it is naturally impossible for any changes to occur.


    It is even more impossible for the land of sentient beings to have world master-level powerhouses springing up like mushrooms after rain.


    Therefore, this water-blue world should be the same as before the war, with only one world master controlling this universe.


    It would be much easier when the real master appeared, controlling the coercion to suppress the hundreds of people present, and then looked forward indifferently.


    Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, sure enough, a humanoid creature with blue skin but taller figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The master of the water and blue world did not directly attack Xiao Chen and the others like the others, perhaps because he felt that Xiao Chen and the others were extraordinary, and their strength far surpassed his own.


    Because from his eyes, Xiao Chen could clearly see a strong look of fear.


    "Under Lan Yu, do you know the two friends?"


    "The two of us are just passing by, and we have no intention of conflicting in the water-blue realm."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, Lan Yu nodded his head, and then said with a smile.


    "Shui Lanxing has never been in contact with the outside world. If you offend me, I hope the two of you will forgive me."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not aggressive, and removed the coercion around him, and with Lan Yu present, many Shui Lanxing people did not make any further moves.


    After all, people who can suppress them by relying on coercion alone, even if they all go together, they probably won''t be right.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Lan Yu didn''t give an order, otherwise everyone would rush forward even if they were defeated.


    Shuilanxing people are very simple and extremely united, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already experienced this.


    There are not so many fancy intestines, just like the original land of creation.


    The misunderstanding was resolved temporarily, and with Lan Yu''s explanation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also had a preliminary understanding of some things about Shui Lanxing.


    Because of its geographical location, this water blue star has been separated from the mainstream society of heaven and earth almost from the day it was born.


    People from the outside world rarely come here, and the Shuilan people will never leave their hometown.


    Although after so many years, there are still a few sporadic people who have visited Shuilanxing, and Shuilanxing''s ancient books have introduced it, but it is very rare.


    So for the outside world, Shui Lanxing knows almost nothing.


    As for the situation of Shuilanxing itself, it is also very simple. It is ruled by Lan Yu, and there are countless tribes below it.


    However, there will basically not be any conflicts between these tribes. On the contrary, many tribes love each other and help each other. This is the custom of Aquamarine.


    Because of this, Shui Lanxing''s life is very stable and peaceful, it can be regarded as a rare pure land, and even the war in the origin world has not affected it in the slightest.


    After chatting with Lan Yu for a while, at the end, Lan Yu said with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that an outsider happened to come here recently, and he is at my residence at this time."


    "There are outsiders?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback, who would run to such a fringe place as Shui Lanxing at this time.


    Somewhat curious, coupled with Lan Yu''s warm invitation, finally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun followed Lan Yu all the way to his residence.


    "Brother Lan Yu, did this outsider say where he came from?"


    "I told you, he came from a continent called the Land of All Beings. Not to mention, after chatting with him, I am very yearning for the Land of All Beings."


    Lan Yu smiled, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were even more taken aback when they heard this.


    People from the Land of All Living Beings? who? Temple people? But it seems that no one has been out of the temple recently.


    Could it be from other forces? It''s impossible, now that Yuanzhou has just merged into the Land of All Beings, and everyone is busy robbing Yuanzhou''s resources, who would come to such a place in their free time.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to go to Yuanzhou to snatch the resources left by your ancestors?


    I was a little confused about who it was, who arrived at Shuilanxing one step ahead of them.


    Following behind Lan Yu, the two soon arrived at their destination.


    All Shuilan people live under the seabed. After all, this Shuilan planet does not have a continent, not even a small island.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, the Shuilan people have long adapted to life in the sea, so they are not used to it on land.


    I didn''t see any clues before, but when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came to the bottom of the sea, they suddenly felt a cheerful feeling.


    It is an underwater city, the city is not protected by walls, and the shape of the houses is completely different from the land of sentient beings.


    But other than that, the prosperity of this underwater city can still be seen.


    The area is very large, and this is Lan Yu''s residence, and it is also the largest city of Water Blue Star, and the absolute center of the entire Water Blue Star.


    With Lan Yu leading the way, Xiao Chen and the others naturally encountered no obstacles along the way.


    Wherever they passed, although there were many Shuilan people who looked at the two of them curiously, no one dared to come forward to make trouble.


    It can be seen that Lan Yu''s prestige is very high here, all the way to his residence, a very luxurious courtyard gate, entering it, it is also a self-contained space, but it is also on the bottom of the sea.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t feel uncomfortable with this, after all, with their cultivation level, there was almost no difference between being in water and being on land.


    At most, it''s about likes and dislikes.


    Compared to the seabed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally prefer the land, but do as the Romans do, and if you want to find a piece of land on Water Blue Star, that''s just a dream.


    Entering the cave, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came to a small courtyard, and finally met the guest Lan Yu was talking about.


    Seeing this person, Xiao Chen and Lin Yu were taken aback, why did this guy come here?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3059

    They were very curious when they heard Lan Yu say that this person claimed to be from the land of sentient beings.


    Who on earth could come to this water blue star all the way, but now looking at this person in front of them, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were stunned.


    It was none other than Mu Lingxian who had been training outside.


    "Haha, how about it, I didn''t expect it."


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s faces covered, Mu Lingxian said with a smile.


    "How did you get here?"


    Lin Yun said angrily.


    "It happened to be outside, so I rushed over to meet you and go to the end of the sky and the earth together."


    From the very beginning, Mu Lingxian planned to make a personal trip. He didn''t mention it before, but he just wanted to surprise the two of them.


    Seeing the familiar faces of the three, Lan Yu on the side was also puzzled.


    "You know each other?"


    The three of them nodded at this, they not only knew each other but they were familiar and could not be more familiar.


    Although Mu Lingxian made a move, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were very happy to meet him here.


    Under Lan Yu''s warm hospitality, the three of them drank a delicious meal. If you say that the wine of Shui Lanxing is completely different from the outside world.


    Gunn has two different flavors, but they are also very delicious.


    He is a good wine person, before leaving, Xiao Chen naturally put on a lot of Shui Lanxing''s fine wine.


    They didn''t stay in Shuilanxing for too long, anyway, they had to pass through here when they came back, so Xiao Chen and the others planned to rush to the end of the sky and the earth first.


    He also asked Lan Yu about the end of the sky and the earth, but Lan Yu didn''t know anything about it.


    According to him, walking all the way north from Shuilanxing, there is an area full of void storms. This area is a dead area, even if he has the cultivation level of the master of the world, he dare not enter it.


    Because the void storm here is completely different from the usual void storm, even the Lord of the World is at risk of falling.


    Because of this, Lan Yu has never been to the end of the sky.


    I didn''t get any useful news from Lan Yu, and the three of Xiao Chen didn''t stay any longer, and soon bid farewell and left.


    All the way across the water blue star, continue to gallop rapidly in the starry sky.


    It didn''t take long for the three of them to arrive at the mysterious area that Lan Yu mentioned.


    Sure enough, it was shrouded by a terrifying void storm, which was so powerful that the Lord of the World did not dare to enter it.


    However, the strength of the three of Xiao Chen far surpassed that of the Lord of the World, and they entered it cautiously, with a shield formed by a layer of spiritual power around them, resisting the violent storms around them.


    "This place is really strange, there is no spiritual power at all."


    "Yeah, it seems that there is only Nether Storm left."


    While walking forward cautiously, the three of Xiao Chen discussed.


    It was indeed the first time for the three of them to see such a magical place. Many warriors would be familiar with the void storm.


    But ordinary void storms absolutely do not have such power, and even the Lord of the World is afraid of it.


    The deeper you go, the more violent the storm around you is, and, vaguely, the three of Xiao Chen felt that there is actually a trace of the power of law in this storm.


    This is even more strange, the void storm actually contains the power of law.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the void storm here is so powerful. With the addition of laws, it has indeed increased a lot of power.


    It''s just that with the strength of the three of Xiao Chen, everything has been relatively easy so far.


    At least these void storms did not cause any damage to the three of them.


    Traveling all the way, the speed is much slower, and the deeper you go, the greater the intensity of the storm.


    Up to now, the power of the storm at this time may be difficult for even ancient creatures to resist.


    Fortunately, it was Xiao Chen and the others who negotiated to come in person, otherwise, if they sent the people below, they probably wouldn''t even be able to get out of this void storm.


    This is definitely a place to go in, there is no sign of any living beings around, and it is dead silent.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the three of them finally broke through this void storm, and what they saw was a huge space fault.


    No, the entire starry sky seemed to be cut off by a lazy waist, like a valley, and like an abyss.


    And on both sides of the abyss, there seems to be a mysterious force separating the two sides.


    He couldn''t see what the other side looked like at all, just like a mirror, it could only reflect the impression of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    "Is this the end of the sky?"


    Looking at everything in front of him, Mu Lingxian said curiously.


    It was really too strange, even Xiao Chen and the three of them saw such a weird spectacle for the first time.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were equally amazed. Is this the end of the world?


    Slowly coming to the fault, Xiao Chen slowly reached out to touch it, and found that his palm seemed to touch something invisible.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Unable to pass through, it was directly blocked here.


    It was a very strange thing, I had never experienced it before, but when his palm touched the fault, Xiao Chen keenly felt something.


    And this breath seemed to come through from the other side of the fault.


    Although he had never come into contact with such an aura, Xiao Chen believed that this aura must be from those aliens.


    In other words, those alien races are on the other side of the fault right now.


    I haven''t met each other, but I can clearly feel that this is the first time I have had contact with a foreign race.


    "The breath of these alien races..."


    Not only Xiao Chen, but even Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian felt it.


    Very powerful, but different from spiritual power, it is a completely different kind of power, but even so, these breaths made Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others feel a little bit of pressure.


    It''s no wonder that even the ancestors are so cautious about the alien race, the opponent''s strength is indeed very strong.


    Now there is this space fault blocking, these alien races have no way to enter this world.


    But how long this space fault can persist, no one knows, once the space fault is broken, it is estimated that these alien races will be able to drive straight in.


    He didn''t know the overall strength of this alien race, and Xiao Chen still had a bold idea in his heart.


    "Is there any way to pass through this space fault?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s indifferent words, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian were taken aback for a moment, and then they said in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy?"


    It can be judged that the strength of these alien races is not weak just by the breath, and even some of them are not weaker than the three of them.


    But Xiao Chen actually wanted to pass through the space fault, wasn''t he looking for death?


    Judging from the information currently available, these alien races didn''t have a good impression of them, and they either surrendered or destroyed.


    Just like that, Xiao Chen actually wanted to pass through the space fault, this is not courting death or something.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3060

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian both had black threads.


    Not to mention the end of the sky and the earth, this guy actually wants to go through the space fault and meet those alien races on the opposite side.


    This is really not afraid of death, Mu Lingxian said suddenly a little speechless.


    "I said, Xiao Chen, even if you want to die, don''t be so anxious, it''s just the three of us, why don''t we deliver food after we pass?"


    The strength of the three of them is very strong, but it is impossible to say that they can contend against the entire alien race, after all, even the ancestors are so afraid, what can Xiao Chen and the three of them alone do.


    Moreover, once the time comes when the foreign race becomes malicious, it may be difficult for the three of them to escape safely.


    To this, Xiao Chen only replied lightly.


    "I didn''t say I''m going to fight the aliens, but I just want to see what these aliens look like."


    Having never seen these so-called alien races before, Xiao Chen was naturally curious.


    I want to know who these guys from another world are, and how they are different from me.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he wanted to break through the space fault, but on the other side, someone from the foreign race also felt the breath of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    "Huh? Someone is here."


    After confirming that there was someone on the other side of the space fault and that his strength was not weak, an old man immediately turned around and came back to the huge palace.


    In the main hall, the old man respectfully said to the middle-aged man above him.


    "My lord, it seems that someone from the land of ten thousand stars has come to the space fault, and their strength is not weak."


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man above the main seat did not change much in expression, and said something lightly.


    "Is it finally here? It''s those who solved the ancestors."


    This middle-aged man obviously had contact with the ancestors, and he knew the so-called Land of Ten Thousand Stars very well, and knew about the defeat of the ancestors.


    While talking, the middle-aged man slowly got up, then said with a chuckle.


    "Since you''re here, let''s meet. I also want to see who killed those old guys."


    He was also curious about Xiao Chen and the others, but the old man didn''t dare to say anything about it, and soon, the two disappeared in place at the same time.


    If Xiao Chen were here, he would be surprised, no matter if it was a middle-aged man or an old man, his strength was not weaker than that of himself and Lin Yun.


    Especially the middle-aged man''s aura was even stronger. Judging from the aura alone, his strength was estimated to be higher than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s.


    As for the old man, at least he can exist on an equal footing with Xiao Chen.


    And the most important thing is that no one knows what level the strength of these two people ranks among the alien races, whether they are the strongest or just the strongest.


    Above them, is there anyone stronger, or in other words, how many alien races are there with their strength?


    For Xiao Chen and the others, this alien race is a mysterious and powerful existence.


    In a flash, he came to the space fault. Following the arrival of the middle-aged man, more than ten people present respectfully saluted.


    "Join Your Honor."


    Among the ten people, the weakest one is comparable to ancient creatures. Regarding this, the middle-aged man nodded slightly and said lightly.


    "Just tell me, I want someone from the Land of Ten Thousand Stars."


    In this regard, the dozen or so people nodded respectfully, and then they shot together, gathered all their strength, and opened a hole in the space fault.


    The opening is not big, it can only accommodate one person to pass through, and it seems that it is not an easy task to maintain this passage.


    The middle-aged man calmly walked in through the gap. At the same time, on the other side, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mu Lingxian also found a way to open the gap.


    Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian made a move, just like those alien races, forcibly opening a hole in the fault.


    Successfully tearing apart a gap, Mu Lingxian said helplessly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, are you really going?"


    "Go and have a look and come back, don''t worry, it''s okay."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, he was not nervous at all, and because Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian wanted to maintain this gap, they couldn''t enter with Xiao Chen.


    One step into it, the eyes are a very magical place.


    The sky is no longer dark, but there is a Milky Way that exudes silver light.


    And there are also colorful auroras that appear and disappear from time to time, which are very beautiful.


    "here¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.."


    I have never seen such a beautiful partner before, the starry sky completely disappeared, replaced by the aurora of the Milky Way, beautiful and magnificent.


    He didn''t know if he had passed through the space fault, but just as Xiao Chen was secretly amazed, there was also a figure walking across from him.


    Wearing a purple robe and a jade crown, he looks heroic and extraordinary.


    As soon as he appeared, he said with a light smile.


    "This is just the middle of two space faults, it can be regarded as the intersection of two heavens and earth."


    The middle-aged man was the respected person that the foreigner said earlier, when he saw the middle-aged man appearing, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he said with a light smile.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "I didn''t expect the patriarch to look like this."


    The appearance of the people in front of him was not much different from his own. Hearing this, the middle-aged man was not angry and smiled softly.


    "Alien race? It''s an interesting title. Speaking of which, we are no different, but we were born in different worlds."


    "A different world?"


    "Yes, there is naturally more than one world, no one knows how many there are, and the world where I am is just bordering your Land of Ten Thousand Stars, but the space fault in your Land of Ten Thousand Stars has never been broken, so naturally there is no chance of contact with the outside world. gone."


    The middle-aged man seemed very easy-going, but Xiao Chen never underestimated him.


    There was no trace of aura coming out, but Xiao Chen could be sure that this person was very strong, even stronger than himself.


    There is such an existence among the foreign races, and its strength cannot be underestimated. No wonder the ancestors are so afraid of this matter.


    The two looked at each other, there was no sense of tension, just like old friends chatting, calm and casual.


    "I heard that you defeated the ancestors, and now you are the masters of this land of ten thousand stars?"


    Asked casually, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything.


    "It''s a fluke to win, but I guess it won''t be calm for too long."


    While speaking, Xiao Chen glanced at the middle-aged man lightly, it was obvious that what he said meant something.


    Originally, after solving the ancestors and the original world, the world should be able to restore peace, but now, because of middle-aged men and other races like them, it is probably impossible.


    Knowing what Xiao Chen meant, the middle-aged man said indifferently.


    "Want to be peaceful? It''s easy. If you surrender to us, you can naturally avoid the chaos of war, and then the Land of Ten Thousand Stars will usher in true peace."


    "A slave, a servant?" To this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3061

    Surrender, being a slave, this kind of peace is definitely not what Xiao Chen wants.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    "It''s true to think so. We have been planning the land of ten thousand stars for too long. We have no other choice but to surrender."


    Since the ancestors, the middle-aged men have been planning the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and now even if the ancestors die, they can''t change all this.


    They must win the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and no one can stop them.


    "Are you so confident that you can win?"


    "Oh, self-confidence comes from strength."


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the world outside, but the middle-aged man knew it very well.


    After finishing the words, the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Chen lightly and said.


    "The Land of Ten Thousand Stars has always been in occlusion, and has no way of knowing everything about the outside world. Naturally, I don''t know the strength of the outside world."


    As he said that, the middle-aged man slowly raised his hand, and slapped Xiao Chen directly.


    There is no earth-shattering feeling at all, just like a palm shot casually.


    However, facing the sudden attack of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen''s eyes froze fiercely, and immediately replaced the sword with his hand, and directly slashed out a sword edge.


    The sword edge and the palm print collided fiercely, and then slowly disappeared after colliding in the air.


    The strength of the middle-aged man is not weak, and this palm is more like showing his strength to Xiao Chen.


    One fell, and the middle-aged man smiled.


    "You are strong, but if I want to defeat you, it is not impossible. In the land of ten thousand stars, you may already be the strongest?"


    The middle-aged man guessed Xiao Chen''s position in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and he was right, Xiao Chen''s strength was indeed the strongest existence in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    To this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, because he didn''t know what a middle-aged man meant.


    Looking quietly at the middle-aged man, under Xiao Chen''s gaze, the middle-aged man smiled.


    "It''s very difficult for you to even deal with me, but in our world, I''m not the strongest existence. There are stronger ones above me. So, can you understand?"


    The meaning of the middle-aged man is already very clear, and the strength gap between the two sides is very large.


    The strength of the strongest in Land of Ten Thousand Stars is nothing more than equal to him, and even if he fights against Xiao Chen, he is sure of winning.


    But looking back at the world where the middle-aged man lives, he is not the strongest existence.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t even deal with him, so how could he deal with those stronger people.


    Therefore, if you want to fight, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars has no chance of winning, and surrender is the only option.


    "If you don''t fight, no one will know what the final result is. Besides, you can''t get in now. Maybe we will improve by then?"


    Xiao Chen said lightly, upon hearing this, the middle-aged man smiled noncommittally.


    "The space fault is indeed a trouble, but how long can it be stopped? As for your strength improvement, how far can you improve?"


    "The old guys you call the ancestors have been here before, and they know what the most sensible choice is."


    "But now, these old guys are gone, you control the land of ten thousand stars, and I hope you can make the most sensible choice."


    "It''s enough to say so much. The space fault will be forced at most in a hundred years. At that time, I hope you can give me the answer I want most."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man planned to leave, and the attack just now was just to tell Xiao Chen his own strength.


    Watching the middle-aged man turn around, Xiao Chen did not stop him, after all, this is not a place for fighting.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t have any confidence in winning against the middle-aged man.


    Together with Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian, the two of them couldn''t maintain that gap for too long, so they should really leave after talking so much.


    The two turned around one after another and left the central area of ??the space fault.


    The middle-aged man returned safely, and those who had been responsible for maintaining the gap were relieved when they saw this, and asked respectfully.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s stronger than those old guys, and it''s more difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to conquer this land of ten thousand stars."


    To this, the middle-aged man said lightly.


    The things they talked about with the ancestors of the original world, naturally, can no longer be counted with the destruction of the original world.


    As for Xiao Chen, judging from the simple conversation, it was probably impossible to get them to surrender directly.


    In this regard, all the strong people are silent. Are those old guys even stronger?


    "Let the king of the northern realm come here too. I''m afraid it will be very difficult on my own."


    The middle-aged man murmured softly, but everyone was shocked when he heard these words.


    The world they were in had been completely unified long ago, and the King of the Northern Realm existed in the same class as the middle-aged man.


    He is one of the four heavenly kings in this world, and each of them is very powerful.


    Originally, the middle-aged man had been in charge of matters concerning the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, but now, he took the initiative to ask the King of the North to help.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The two heavenly kings shot at the same time. Could it be that the land of ten thousand stars is really so strong today?


    As if seeing what everyone was thinking, the middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the space fault lightly.


    "Don''t underestimate any opponent. Their strength is not weak, and they are far stronger than before. I have no confidence in defeating that person just now."


    The middle-aged men all admitted that they did not have much confidence in defeating Xiao Chen, and for a moment, everyone present was curious.


    What happened to the land of ten thousand stars, how could it suddenly become so powerful?


    The two heavenly kings must be allowed to take action.


    But since the middle-aged man had already said so, everyone still nodded yes.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man left without saying a word.


    "Continue to speed up the progress and break through this space fault as soon as possible. Our time has been delayed for too long."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Everyone nodded yes, and on the other side, Xiao Chen, who also returned from the space fault, also saw Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian.


    After Xiao Chen came out, the two withdrew their own strength, closed the previous gap, and then both looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "How about it?"


    "I saw a foreigner."


    "Well? How?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen actually saw a foreign race, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian became curious on the spot, what kind of rumored foreign race was it, and whether it was strong or not.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly.


    "Very strong, and not yet the strongest person. In their world, there are stronger people, but that person''s strength is not weaker than mine."


    He was not the strongest, but his strength was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s. Hearing this, both Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian''s expressions became extremely serious.


    The two of them couldn''t understand what level Xiao Chen''s strength was in the land of sentient beings, but compared to other races, he still couldn''t reach the top level.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3062

    The strength of the alien race is stronger than everyone imagined.


    Facing such a powerful foreign race, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian were very solemn, wondering if they had a chance of winning.


    "Let''s go back first, it will be difficult for them to break through this space fault in a short time."


    Xiao Chen said.


    This time he personally came to the extreme end of the sky, and after seeing the space fault and alien races, Xiao Chen understood that the records of the ancestors were not groundless.


    The strength of the alien race is indeed shocking, and at the same time, it is like a mountain, weighing on everyone''s hearts.


    But right now, in front of Xiao Chen and the others, there were nothing more than two choices, either surrender or fight.


    Although a big battle can be avoided if you surrender, no one knows what the end will be, and how the foreign race will treat themselves, this is uncontrollable.


    But if you don''t choose to surrender, then there is only one battle, and now it seems that the strength of the alien race is obviously stronger than everyone imagined.


    The only thing that is considered good news is probably the space fault.


    The space fault that separates the two worlds has blocked the footsteps of the aliens, and it will take time for them to break the space fault.


    This also gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance to breathe.


    In response, Lin Yun and Mu Lingxian nodded, and the three of them left the space fault all the way.


    First, they went back to Shuilanxing, but they didn''t stay here for a long time. After just resting for a day, the three of them returned directly to the Land of All Beings.


    This time, Xiao Chen and the three really spent a month. When the three returned to the temple, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others had already returned from Yuanzhou.


    "Husband."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were overjoyed, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly at this.


    "How is it, is it serious?"


    Surrounded by Xiao Chen, he came to the gazebo to sit down, Xiao Chen nodded his head.


    Knowing that the girls were asking about matters of a foreign race, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and regarding this, the faces of the girls instantly became serious.


    Even Xiao Chen said that, so the strength of the foreign race really cannot be underestimated.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled lightly.


    "There''s still time, so don''t be so nervous."


    This can be regarded as a small comfort. Hearing this, the girls nodded.


    After chatting briefly, Xiao Chen went directly to the main hall.


    Mohe, Heizu, Dongfang Yun, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Li Tian all rushed over one after another.


    Returning from the extremes of heaven and earth, it is natural to tell everyone the news. This time, many people gathered in the main hall.


    It can be said that all the ancient creatures and holy ancestors in the temple are here.


    And when Xiao Chen arrived, a breath rose into the sky from the depths of the temple, feeling this breath, Xiao Chen was slightly stunned, it was Xiaoqing''s breath.


    It looks like he should be leaving the customs.


    After defeating the ancestors, Xiaoqing directly chose to retreat, and now it seems that he should be successful.


    Xiaoqing should have gained a lot from the retreat this time, and her strength must have greatly increased.


    Sure enough, soon, Xiaoqing appeared in the hall, feeling his aura at this time, Xiao Chenwei smiled slightly, his strength was indeed much stronger.


    This is good news for everyone, the stronger Xiaoqing is, the more confident she will be when dealing with those alien races.


    "There are so many people, what happened?"


    Xiaoqing only knew about the alien race, but didn''t know that Xiao Chen and the others had already met the alien race, so when she appeared, she looked at Xiao Chen strangely and asked.


    "Alien."


    To this, Xiao Chen simply replied. Hearing this, Xiao Qing''s expression darkened, and he didn''t say anything more.


    When everyone was present, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told everyone present what he knew so far.


    After hearing that the alien race was so powerful, everyone present fell silent.


    Including Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian, ??they just solved the ancestors, and now there is another alien race, and the strength is even stronger, which makes everyone feel bad.


    Especially Xiaoqing, who heard such news just after leaving customs.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen said one last thing.


    "The first thing we need to do now is to make a decision, whether to choose surrender or confrontation."


    Submission can naturally avoid war, but no one knows what the final result will be, whether it is slavery or what.


    And if there is a confrontation, a big battle will undoubtedly break out.


    In this regard, the people present hardly hesitated and made a choice directly.


    Everyone agrees that they cannot surrender, they can only choose to fight and maybe still have a chance.


    Everyone doesn''t know what the result will be if one side surrenders to the other, but it will definitely not be good.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "In this case, you need to prepare in advance."


    Right now there is a space fault blocking the way, and the foreign race has no way to attack. This period is the time for everyone to prepare.


    How to prepare, it is natural to do everything possible to improve one''s own strength, using all possible resources in this world to forcibly raise everyone''s strength again.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To compete with alien races, strength is naturally indispensable.


    "The power of the source, all kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures don''t need to be kept anymore, all of them are used and used by those who are talented, so that they can improve their cultivation as much as possible in the shortest possible time."


    Using all kinds of resources to enhance the strength of everyone, everyone present has no objection to this, this is the best way and the only thing that can be done.


    If more strong players can be created, the chance of victory will be one point higher.


    As for the selection of candidates, it is up to Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian to choose them. Once selected, these people can get the resources of the temple unconditionally, and even come directly to the temple to practice.


    This is definitely a great opportunity for them.


    This is about the arrangements for the warriors below. After the matter was settled, Xuanyuanling, Li Tian and others left, leaving only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and other holy ancestors in the hall, as well as Xiaoqing.


    The arrangements for the warriors below are in place, and the next step is about everyone.


    Everyone is top-notch combat power, but as far as the current situation is concerned, they are still not as good as those of other races.


    As for the ordinary treasures of heaven and earth, to be honest, the improvement for Xiao Chen and the others was already very small, and it could even be said that they had no great effect at all.


    But if they wanted to fight against other races, Xiao Chen and the others had to find a way to improve their own strength.


    It''s just that it''s difficult, but even so, you have to find a way.


    Because once the gap in the top combat power is too large, even if the people below can compete with other races, the final result will be obvious.


    It needs more power of sentient beings, or some other top-notch treasures, but such treasures are not so easy to obtain even if you look at the whole world, and it can even be said that they don''t exist at all.


    Therefore, compared to the warriors below, how Xiao Chen and the others improve their strength has become the most difficult problem right now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3063

    The matter of the warriors below is easy to solve.


    With the current background of the temple, it is entirely possible to forcefully produce a group of strong people early.


    For example, some new generations with outstanding talents only have cultivation in the Heavenly Human Realm, but if they are cultivated by the temple, they can at least break through to the Wendao and Daohua realms in a hundred years.


    Of course, it also depends on one''s own talent.


    And just now Xiao Chen and the others also said that the most important requirement for this candidate is talent and aptitude, regardless of cultivation level.


    After all, even if the temple is behind the scenes, it is impossible to give many treasures to a group of wastes, so wouldn''t it be atrocious.


    Only Xuanyuan Ling, Li Tian and the ancient creatures could handle these matters, but now, the most important thing for Xiao Chen and the others was how to improve their own strength.


    After all, judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen and the others are still no match for foreign races in the competition of top combat power.


    "Hey, at my current level, even a little bit of improvement is extremely difficult. It''s really difficult."


    Regarding this, Mohe sighed helplessly.


    Different from the warriors below, they can pile up their own strength with piles of resources.


    At Xiao Chen''s level, to be honest, even if they had resources, they were useless.


    Unless it is a real treasure of heaven and earth, ordinary treasures are meaningless even if they are eaten as jelly beans for everyone.


    That''s why Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about the background of the temple, because it was useless to him, at most it was rewarding the people below, or maintaining the orthodoxy of the temple.


    "This matter is difficult, but we must do it. Even if we go against the sky, we must do our best."


    Lin Yun said calmly, hearing the words, everyone sighed, feeling helpless but unable to do anything about it.


    There is no good way to discuss it for a while, after all, this cultivation level does not mean to improve, let alone Xiao Chen and the others, who have already stood at the top of the world.


    "Our practice is different, so let''s make our own decisions on this matter, just look for opportunities by ourselves."


    In the end, it was Xiao Chen who spoke.


    Although everyone wants to improve their strength, it doesn''t mean that they can improve their strength if they want to.


    There was no other way, Xiao Chen could only let everyone figure out a solution for himself, as for whether it would succeed in the end, who could guarantee it.


    In this regard, although everyone is helpless, they can only do so.


    "Then let''s go, the most important task for us next is to improve ourselves."


    Sitting next to Xiao Chen, Xiaoqing kept silent, because after merging with the ancestors, his strength had improved a lot.


    What he needs to do next is to continue to integrate the remaining power with himself to improve his strength.


    For Xiao Chen and the others, Xiao Qing had nothing to do.


    Even though he was the spirit of heaven and earth, after reaching Xiao Chen''s and his realm, there was no treasure in his hands that could help them.


    After all, everyone is an existence of the same realm.


    Everyone had a look of seriousness in their eyes, but that was all they could do right now. Everyone disappeared in place one by one, obviously leaving.


    The same was true for Xiao Chen, but after returning to his residence, Xiao Qing also followed.


    "Is the alien race really that strong?"


    There is no nonsense, and he asked straight to the point as soon as he came up, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly.


    "I don''t dare to say how, because I only saw the tip of the iceberg, but that person''s strength is indeed higher than mine. If I fight recklessly, my chance of winning is only 30%."


    While speaking, Xiao Chen thought of that middle-aged man again, his strength was indeed very strong, definitely not weaker than Xiaoqing back then.


    Moreover, I don''t know if he has any hole cards. If so, the 30% winning rate is estimated to be overstated.


    Secondly, it is still too little to know about the alien race. How strong they are, and what level the middle-aged man belongs to among the alien race. They don''t know these, and it is impossible to give an accurate evaluation.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiaoqing remained silent, and only spoke slowly after a while.


    "You can practice with peace of mind, I will go to the end of the sky alone."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse, it''s okay for Xiaoqing to go and see for himself, after all, there is a spatial fault, so there won''t be any danger.


    "Alright, be careful all the way."


    "Who else in this world can hurt me now? Except you."


    In this regard, Xiaoqing said with a rare smile, but after the words fell, the figure disappeared directly.


    Needless to say, he must have set off for the end of the sky and the earth.


    "I''m really impatient, I can''t wait for a quarter of an hour."


    Watching Xiaoqing leave, Xiao Chen helplessly shook his head and smiled wryly.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the other holy ancestors all began to think of ways to improve their strength in their own way.


    There are retreats, trips, and various methods, but Xiao Chen has not gone out for the time being.


    In the cave, while letting go of his mind, he carefully sorted out the experience of his life that has changed.


    This is all treasure, it is my own cultivation experience, maybe with the help of reviewing the past and learning the new, I may not be able to gain anything.


    Every ancestor is immersed in cultivation, and the pressure on his body is very high, so no one pays attention to the external affairs.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And half a month later, as a decree from the temple was handed down, the entire land of sentient beings instantly became a sensation.


    The content of the decree is very simple. The temple opens its doors and recruits disciples. They can get personal instruction from the temple powerhouses, and they can also get the temple''s cultivation resources.


    Moreover, the recruiting of disciples this time is based on their backgrounds, and only depends on their talents and aptitudes. As long as they can pass the assessment of the temple, they can be admitted to the temple.


    Moreover, even if you are a disciple of another sect, there is no conflict. The temple doesn''t need to care about these, so that you can come to the temple to practice while ensuring your identity.


    Such conditions naturally drove countless people crazy, even the arrogance of those big sects were all excited.


    Because the temple doesn''t care about their identities, and they don''t need them to withdraw from the original sect, so people don''t have to worry about it.


    Moreover, as the sole overlord of the land of all living beings, the temple is able to worship and practice in it, so it goes without saying what it means.


    Definitely a huge opportunity.


    There has always been a saying in the land of all living beings, even a pig, as long as the temple is willing, I am afraid it can be cultivated into a strong person in the ancestral realm, and even the master of the world is not impossible.


    Regardless of the truth or falsehood of this statement, it is not difficult to see the background of the temple from this.


    The heaven, material and earth treasures of the land of all living beings, all kinds of treasures, the temple occupies seven points exclusively, this is not a joke.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3064

    Since the establishment of the Land of All Beings, this is the first time that the temple has publicly selected disciples.


    You must know that in the land of all living beings, there are countless people who want to worship the temple, but from the beginning to the end, the temple has never accepted disciples.


    And this time the sudden big move of the temple naturally aroused the interest of many people.


    The location of the assessment is set in one of the four holy cities not far from the holy temple. Of course, this is just the first test. If you can''t even pass the first test, you don''t have to go to the holy temple.


    As soon as the news came out, countless young geniuses, as well as the strong men of the older generation, emerged in the Four Holy Cities.


    The geniuses of the younger generation, the arrogances of heaven, naturally rushed to worship in the temple, while the strong of the older generation came to watch the excitement.


    At this time, the people living in the East Holy City can see the well-known strong men in the Land of All Living Beings rushing to the heavy place every day.


    "People from the Wang family are here."


    "There''s also the Tianjiao of the Chen family."


    Tianjiao gathered in Shen Shen one by one, and even people from such a big sect as the Star Sect came.


    Liu Mu led several talented disciples of the Star Sect into the East Holy City. Along the way, many people cast surprised glances.


    As far as the current Star Sect is concerned, it is definitely one of the most powerful sects in the Land of All Beings, especially after the Tianqi Sect was merged, its strength has improved to a higher level.


    Unexpectedly, even the people from the Star Sect came, which shows how attractive the temple is to these talented disciples.


    "Brother, can we really enter the temple this time?"


    Not paying attention to the surprise of the surrounding people, a disciple of the Star Sect asked Liu Mu nervously.


    Regarding this, Liu Mu said relatively calmly.


    "Don''t worry about these, just show your true level."


    All the way to a property of the Star Sect in the East Holy City, seeing Liu Mu''s arrival, the shopkeeper saluted respectfully.


    "See young master."


    "Excuse me, prepare a few rooms."


    "It''s already ready, young master, please follow me."


    With the assessment coming soon, Liu Mu needs to adjust his state. Although he is very confident in his talent, the assessment of the temple still cannot be taken lightly.


    In terms of talent, Liu Mu can definitely be regarded as the top existence in the land of sentient beings, and the only ones who can surpass him are Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, the second generation of the holy ancestors.


    This is something that can''t be helped, after all, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were born with golden spoons in their mouths, they are incomparable.


    The start of the assessment was scheduled to be five days later. During these five days, more and more people came to the Four Sacred Cities.


    In the East Holy City alone, there are already countless generations of Tianjiao and evildoers gathered.


    There are no less than three people who are extremely talented like Liu Mu.


    Five days passed in a flash, and in the early morning of this day, there were bursts of bells ringing in the East Holy City, which was the signal for the start of the assessment.


    On the most important main square of the East Holy City, there are already temple powerhouses here, and they are the ones in charge of the assessment.


    Many young geniuses and those older generation martial artists gathered around, wanting to witness this grand event with their own eyes.


    Although there were a lot of people, no one dared to break the rules. After all, there were many temple powerhouses here, who would dare not open their eyes to learn about the temple.


    The original Tianqi Sect was a vivid example, seemingly powerful, but in front of the temple, it was still vulnerable to a single blow.


    "Liu Mu of the Star Sect."


    "Wang Kun from the Wang family."


    "There is also the flawless sword shadow sect."


    All eyes were on the three people at the front. These three people should be the most talented existence among them.


    And whether it is the Star Sect, the Wang Family, or the Sword and Shadow Sect, they are all powerful forces second only to the Holy Temple in the land of all living beings. Each dominates one side, and no one dares to provoke them.


    Normally, it is very rare for a Tianjiao of this level to see even one person, let alone three, but today, all three of them gathered here because of the assessment of the temple.


    And this is only the East Holy City, among the other three Holy Cities, there must be three people and seven other Tianjiao who rushed to it.


    "I didn''t expect the two of you to come too, Liu Mu, aren''t you in Yuanzhou? Why, don''t you want the treasure?"


    The three of them stood side by side, and they were old acquaintances, Wang Kun said with a smile at this time.


    Hearing this, Liu Mu replied indifferently.


    "Then why did you come here? You don''t even want the ancestral land of the Wang family? I heard that your ancestral land of the Wang family is about to be opened, and you are willing to give up the inheritance of your ancestors?"


    "Haha, compared to the temple, the inheritance from the ancestors is naturally nothing."


    Wang Kun was also free and easy, and said bluntly, no matter how strong the Wang family is, can it still be as strong as the temple?


    So between the two, Wang Kun chose the temple without hesitation.


    The two of them spoke without saying a word. As for Wuxia who was at the side, he was silent, just quietly waiting for the assessment to start.


    Not long after, with the announcement of a temple powerhouse at the master level of the world, the assessment officially began.


    "This is the Sky Star Stone. It can test the bones and understand the perception. This is the case in the first round of assessment. Anyone who can light up the five-color Sky Star Stone is considered qualified."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Taking out a boulder tens of meters high from the space ring, the temple powerhouse shouted loudly.


    Everyone is familiar with the Skystar Stone, but such a huge and complete piece of Skystar Stone is extremely rare.


    And the entire Sky Star Stone is said to be able to light up nine colors.


    Under normal circumstances, a person who can light up three colors is considered a little genius.


    At least in the Star Sect, being able to light up the three colors has already agreed with the standard, but here in the temple, the five colors have only passed the initial test.


    "The requirements of this temple are really high, and the five colors are considered qualified. It seems that many people will be eliminated."


    Hearing this, Wang Kun said with a smile, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Of course he wasn''t worried about himself, as a well-known top talent in the land of all living beings, the Five-Color Sky Star Stone still couldn''t stop him, but even the disciples of the Wang family who accompanied him, I''m afraid many people would have difficulty meeting this requirement.


    A group of young disciples lined up to test their root talent in front of the Tianxing Stone, but more than a dozen people passed by, and no one was able to agree to the request.


    Most people only light up two colors, three colors, and even better four colors.


    But the people of five colors did not appear.


    Those who failed left dejectedly, and the opportunity to worship in the temple just missed them.


    After more than 20 people, finally one person reached the standard, but it was just lighting up the five colors.


    Seeing the five-color light flashing on the Sky Star Stone, everyone around exclaimed, and the eyes they looked at this person changed instantly.


    Worshiping into the temple, this is a step to jump over the dragon''s gate.


    However, the strong man in the temple who was in charge of the assessment did not change his face and said calmly.


    "Five colors, barely pass, go over there and wait."


    Regarding this, this person smiled helplessly. He had a good talent in the sect, but when he was placed in the temple, he was just barely qualified.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3065

    In his own sect, he was already considered a top genius, but when it came to the temple, he was only just qualified.


    This made the young Tianjiao''s heart full of bitterness, but he still passed the assessment.


    Come to a specific area to wait, like those who passed the initial test, after the end, they will all be agreed to be taken to the temple.


    Of course, this does not mean that they have reached the standard, and there are still follow-up tests waiting for them.


    After the young Tianjiao passed the standard, hundreds of others successfully passed the standard one after another, and the one with the best score among them.


    The seven-color Sky Star Stone was lit up, which shocked many people.


    It seems that there are a lot of people, but in fact the pass rate is very low, even less than 10%.


    You must know that hundreds of thousands of people have come to participate in the initial test right now, but so far, not even a thousand people have reached it.


    According to this situation, in the end, at most, about 10,000 people will be able to pass the initial test.


    But this is almost the same as the temple expected.


    According to Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian''s thinking, that is to concentrate more resources on the fewest people.


    Concentrate on cultivating the real Tianjiao, and put an end to any impostor.


    It is obviously much better to be able to cultivate one strong person in the ancestral realm than to cultivate ten strong people in the emperor realm. Everyone knows this.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian are more willing to concentrate their resources on the real Tianjiao.


    Those who passed the initial test were all very excited, secretly looking forward to becoming a member of the temple in the future.


    And those whose talents are not up to the standard can only regret secretly and leave helplessly.


    There is no way, if the talent is not enough, it is not enough, and there is no way to solve it in a short time, let alone trying to muddle through in front of the temple.


    After being tested one after another by a number of young Tianjiao, finally, it was Wang Kun, Liu Mu, Wuxia and the three of them.


    These three can be said to be the most talented existences who came to East Holy City, and it is basically impossible for other young talents to compare with them.


    For a while, the talents and aptitudes of the three of them also aroused the expectations of many people. ,


    The first person whose name was called was Wang Kun. Hearing this, Wang Kun smiled slightly at Liu Mu who was beside him.


    "Two, I''ll go first."


    Unlike others, Wang Kun didn''t have the slightest worry. He had absolute confidence in his talent.


    If he himself can''t pass the initial test, then Wang Kun can be sure that 99% of the younger generation in this land of sentient beings will not be able to pass.


    When he came to the Tianxing Stone with big strides and saw Wang Kun, the strong man in the temple also said in a deep voice.


    "let''s start."


    Hearing this, Wang Kun pressed his arm on the Tianxing Stone, and suddenly, the light burst out.


    It was not enough to blink, and the five-color light had already lit up, which proved that Wang Kun had met the requirements, but obviously, this was not Wang Kun''s limit.


    Then the sixth color, the seventh color, and the eighth color.


    Until the eight colors of light on the Sky Star Stone lit up, everyone present could not help but exclaim.


    "Sky Star Stone with eight colors, this Wang Kun''s talent is really extraordinary."


    "What do you think, there are no worthless people under the fame."


    For Wang Kun to have such a reputation among the young generation in the Land of All Living Beings, it is definitely not because of being touted, but because he has his own real materials.


    Moreover, after reaching eight colors, Wang Kun still did not stop.


    He even wanted to get better treatment in the temple, so he had to show more things.


    Only with the strongest value can the temple value itself.


    Those people who are clearly capable but want to pretend to be themselves are simply idiots in Wang Kun''s view.


    Why don''t you show your talent? Afraid that others will envy you?


    It can only be said that I was thinking too much. I have never seen what kind of talent in the temple. If you don''t show it, the temple will not value you at all, and the resources you will get in the future will not be many.


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Kun''s grades were fixed at the eight-and-a-half-color level, and he was only a little bit short of being able to light up the full nine-color talent.


    "good."


    So far, Wang Kun is the one with the best grades, and even the strong man from the temple nodded in praise.


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Regarding this, Wang Kun didn''t dare to take it too seriously, and quickly saluted respectfully.


    Don''t look at his Wang family also has the master of the world, but the identities of the two are completely different. To put it bluntly, the master of the world of the Wang family, in terms of status, absolutely cannot compare with the strong man in front of the temple.


    After Wang Kun finished the test, it was Wuxia''s turn.


    Wuxia, who was not good at words, came directly to the Tianxing Stone, and just like Wang Kun, he directly pressed his hand on it.


    "Eight and a half, and the talent of eight and a half."


    "Sword Shadow Sect''s flawless talent is not weaker than Wang Kun''s."


    "That''s natural. It''s said that the two fought against each other in Yuanzhou half a year ago, and in the end no one can do anything to the other."


    The talent is not weaker than Wang Kun. After the end, there is no time to salute the temple powerhouse who is in charge of the assessment, and then come to a specific area to wait.


    "Congratulations, Brother Wuxia."


    Seeing Wuxia coming, Wang Kun said with a smile, but Wuxia just replied blankly.


    "It''s not something that was preordained."


    There is no joy at all, as if the answer has already been known.


    After Wuxia and Wang Kun ended, soon Liu Mu also came to the Sky Star Stone. The final result was the same as Wang Kun and Wuxia, with eight and a half talents.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The talent of the three of them is between equals, even if there is any gap, it is not big, almost negligible.


    Looking at the three people standing together, the other disciples who also passed the examination all showed envy.


    Even though they all passed the same, everyone knows that no idiot can know, and the treatment of everyone will definitely not be the same in the future.


    Even if they all worship in the temple, everyone will be divided into three, six or nine ranks, which is impossible.


    Without a doubt, the three of them, Liu Mu, should become number one in the East Holy City if nothing unexpected happened.


    But when everyone was shocked by the high talents of the three, a temple powerhouse suddenly appeared in the field, with a deep shock on his face.


    Seeing this, the temple powerhouse who had been in charge of the assessment asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "A peerless genius appeared in the West Holy City. It is said that he has lit up the nine-color talent, and it is extremely easy."


    "Nine-color talent?"


    Hearing this, even Liu Mu, Wang Kun, and Wuxia were taken aback for a moment, because they could barely lighten up their eight-and-a-half colors talent.


    Then the person with nine-color talent, doesn''t it mean that his talent is higher than all of them?


    And the shock didn''t stop there, the man continued.


    "That man has attracted the attention of the ancestor and has been taken to the temple."


    As soon as these words came out, the audience was in an uproar. This is the real step to the sky.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3066

    What an honor it is to be valued by the Holy Ancestor.


    If he can be accepted as a disciple by the Holy Ancestor, he will definitely reach the sky in one step, at least he can walk sideways in the entire land of sentient beings.


    Who dares to offend the disciples of the holy ancestors, and, as far as everyone knows, the holy ancestors seem to have never accepted disciples.


    Rao Wang Kun, Wuxia, Liu Mu and the three of them couldn''t help but feel envious, they were only one step short, but the result was very different.


    If they can also light up the nine-color talents, will they also be valued by the ancestors?


    It''s hard to say, but it''s not impossible.


    After the shock, the test still had to continue.


    At the same time, in the holy hall, the ancestors of the various sects such as the Star Sect, the Wang Family, and the Sword Shadow Sect all received the invitation of the holy hall and gathered together.


    All the people present were at the level of the master of the world, and they were all the people who participated in the battle of the source world with Xiao Chen and the others.


    I don''t understand why the temple suddenly summoned everyone and recruited disciples openly, but such a big move must have caused something big to happen.


    So everyone didn''t dare to neglect, and rushed to the temple immediately.


    In one of the caves in the temple, everyone gathered, and Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian also showed up at the right time.


    Seeing the two, everyone present stood up and saluted.


    "See my lord."


    Everyone present was no stranger to Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian. Even if they didn''t know each other, they had definitely seen them before.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the people here now represent the strongest group of people in the entire land of sentient beings.


    "You are welcome."


    Li Tian said indifferently, and then sat down slowly. Seeing this, everyone dared to sit down.


    After everyone was seated, Xuanyuan Ling spoke calmly.


    "I called you here today to tell you something. Although the Shiyuan Realm is destroyed, the matter of the alien race has to be taken seriously."


    Hearing the word "foreign race", many people''s eyes flashed with shock.


    Many of them have heard of the alien race, and they heard about it when they were fighting the Shiyuan Realm.


    Although I don''t understand what this alien race represents, but the big move of the temple at the moment undoubtedly proves the seriousness of the alien race.


    No one interrupted, everyone was waiting for Xuanyuan Ling to continue talking.


    "Foreign races have been coveting me for many years. Although there is a space fault blocking it, according to the personal inspection of the ancestor, the space fault will only last for another hundred years at most."


    "A hundred years have passed, without the obstruction of space faults, alien races can invade us unscrupulously."


    "Furthermore, the attitude of the foreign race towards us is not friendly. After contact with the Holy Ancestor, the foreign race has only two choices for us, either surrender or perish."


    He briefly told everyone about the matter, and upon hearing this, the faces of everyone present became serious.


    Surrender or perish, this is obviously an enemy and not a friend. The Shiyuan Realm has just been solved, and now a foreign race has emerged, which makes everyone very heavy.


    After a long silence, someone finally asked first.


    "May I ask my lord, what is the strength of this alien race?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone instantly regained their spirits. Yes, the most critical issue is the strength of the foreign race.


    If the strength of the alien race is far inferior to their land of sentient beings, then there is nothing to be afraid of, at worst, they will be killed directly at that time.


    It''s a pity that everyone didn''t think about a problem.


    If the strength of the foreign race is really weak, then is it necessary for Xiao Chen and his ancestors to make such a big commotion?


    It is precisely because of the tyrannical strength of the foreign race that the temple has to be cautious and use this last time to make adequate preparations.


    "The strength is above us, but we don''t know much about it."


    In this regard, Xuanyuan Ling said something lightly, not saying too much, but he also told everyone a piece of news, that is, the foreign race should not be underestimated.


    In this regard, the faces of the people became more and more ugly, stronger than the land of sentient beings, so it was indeed difficult to deal with.


    "No wonder the temple has made such a big move. The recruiting of disciples is probably also to deal with the attacks of foreign races."


    "There is a new world outside of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, we don''t know anything about it. Is this the first time we have contact with the outside world?"


    "If you don''t surrender, you will die. It seems that a war cannot be avoided."


    Many people secretly thought in their hearts that no one thought about surrender.


    Those present are not fools, and they know one truth, that is, people who are not of our race must have different hearts.


    Although these alien races can avoid death if they surrender, and they can still get their original status, there will be no change.


    But who would believe that? Submission is tantamount to being a slave.


    And if the foreign race were to rule this world, they would become slaves in a sudden transformation, and everyone would know the final result, needless to say.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It didn''t stop everyone''s discussion, and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t continue until the voice below calmed down.


    "Everyone already knows the matter, and the reason for calling you here today is also very clear."


    "First of all, the affairs of one family cannot be underestimated, and our attitude of being equal to another race is also very simple. We will not surrender. If we want to invade, we can only fight."


    "So, here I also tell everyone first, don''t think about submitting, let others rule us, then we will only become slaves, become slaves."


    "Only the first battle, just like the previous world of origin."


    "In the next period of time, everyone will find ways to improve the strength of the disciples under the sect. For those who are selected, our temple will spare no effort to train them."


    "In a word, everyone is preparing for the upcoming war."


    This is the reason why the temple called everyone here this time. Upon hearing this, everyone nodded in response.


    The matter is more serious than expected, and since the temple has said so, they will naturally not violate it.


    Taking advantage of the last hundred years, try to improve your own strength.


    Seeing that everyone nodded in response, Xuanyuan Ling nodded in satisfaction.


    "It''s not bad, these guys have no intention of submitting."


    "They are not stupid. What they say sounds good, but if you really believe it, then you are an idiot."


    To this, Li Tian replied softly.


    What surrender, these are unrealistic, it is like two sects go to war, one of the sects captures the other sect, what will be the result?


    In the defeated sect, everyone can only survive like a dog, and may even be killed at will.


    As for the previous talk about surrendering and not dying, that''s just a joke. The loser never has the strength to choose, even life and death.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3067

    It was smooth, at least no one said anything about direct surrender.


    Originally, the temple had never considered surrender. If anyone said such a thing, it would undoubtedly affect the morale of the army.


    The enemy is currently, if there is such an existence, it will obviously have a huge impact on morale.


    But it''s not bad, no one said such a thing, it saved Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian some trouble.


    Everyone gathered to discuss matters, and on the other side, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sat facing each other.


    In the recent period, although Xiao Chen''s cultivation level has not improved much, his state of mind has undergone a great change.


    After sorting it out carefully, and recalling his life''s cultivation, Xiao Chen felt a little different at this time.


    How should I put it, it looks more and more ordinary, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen showing his aura, even Lin Yun would have difficulty perceiving Xiao Chen''s specific cultivation level, just like a real ordinary person.


    But don''t just think that Xiao Chen is really just an ordinary person. Such a secret, on the contrary, more and more reflects Xiao Chen''s extraordinaryness.


    His eyes were deep, as if he could see through everything in the world, the current Xiao Chen could be regarded as truly back to basics.


    "You are becoming more and more extraordinary. Even I can''t see through your depth. It seems that you have gained a lot during this time."


    "There are some gains, but it is still too difficult to continue to improve."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, neither sad nor happy.


    There is quite a sense that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him without changing his expression. This is the current Xiao Chen.


    "If it''s that easy, why should we worry so much? Let''s not talk about it. It is said that there are many talents in this assessment. Have you ever thought of recruiting a few disciples?"


    Xiao Chen had no intention of accepting disciples, so he shook his head and said.


    "Forget it, I''m not suitable to be someone else''s master, so don''t mislead your disciples."


    "Haha, you don''t know how many people in the outside world want to worship you as a teacher, but they haven''t had the chance yet."


    What Lin Yun said was true, compared to other holy ancestors, there must be the most people who want to worship under Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s sect.


    Especially Xiao Chen, some time ago, he said what he said, and directly destroyed Tianqizong with a single blow from a distance of hundreds of thousands of miles.


    The countless people watching this trembled with fear, and at the same time they were extremely yearning.


    If he could worship Xiao Chen''s power, it would be equivalent to having the most powerful backer.


    Not to mention Xiao Chen''s own cultivation, being able to learn even a little bit from him is something that many people can meet but not seek.


    It''s just a pity that from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen didn''t have any idea of ??accepting apprentices.


    "I plan to leave for a few days."


    Without continuing this topic, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "one person?"


    "Well, go and look around, maybe you can gain something."


    "Alright, I''m planning to do that too."


    Both of them plan to go out for a trip. After all, it is too difficult to improve if they stay in the temple.


    While the two were talking, the first phase of the preliminary test for the Four Holy Cities was finally over.


    Out of millions of young arrogances, less than 100,000 passed the assessment in the end.


    And these 100,000 people, it is no exaggeration to say, already represent the supreme talent of the Land of All Beings.


    In the East Sacred City, West Sacred City, South Sacred City, North Sacred City, among the four Sacred Cities, those young arrogances who have passed the initial test are very excited, because they are about to go to the Sacred Temple.


    The holy temple that all warriors in the land of all living beings are fascinated by.


    As for the other more eliminated people, they could only look at them silently, envious but at the same time extremely disappointed.


    "You all enter the teleportation array."


    A strong man in the temple activates the teleportation array, and he can directly enter the temple through this teleportation array.


    In this regard, many Tianjiao stepped onto the teleportation array one after another, and as a ray of light lit up, everyone''s figures quickly disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, he came to a small world full of aura, surrounded by simple wooden houses, but with beautiful scenery.


    This small world is specially remodeled by the temple to temporarily live for those who have passed the initial test.


    But how many people will be able to stay in the end is unknown.


    The small world, which is not small in size, is divided into several areas. There are hundreds of thousands of wooden houses, and no one can be assigned to a wooden house.


    As the arrogance of the four holy cities gathered here, more than a dozen temple powerhouses who were in charge of the assessment also rose into the air one after another, said in a deep voice.


    "This place is your temporary residence, and there is still the ultimate assessment waiting for you. Those who fail to pass still cannot stay in the temple to practice."


    "As for how many of you can stay in the end, it depends on your own abilities."


    "In addition, this place is a small world of the temple. You must not leave without permission, otherwise you will directly lose the qualification for the assessment."


    Listening to the words of the strong man in the temple, the Tianjiao naturally did not dare to refute in the slightest. Moreover, just a small world has already shocked many people.


    After the words fell, more than a dozen strong men in the temple left. As for the houses, each one is the same, and everyone can allocate them by themselves.


    In the small world, everyone can only do activities or practice, and all time can be arranged freely.


    After the more than ten strong men from the temple left, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. There was no way, it was too much pressure to stay with the strong men from the temple.


    Relaxed and curious, many people also looked at this small world right now, and all of them were excited for a while.


    "Damn, this is Wunanmu, baby."


    "There are no nanmu trees all around, and there is a bamboo forest here, all of which are purple sacred bamboos."


    Whether it is Wunanmu or Purple Sacred Bamboo, these are real treasures. If they are placed in other sects, they must be offered as treasures, and there are even special people in charge of guarding them.


    These two things, without exception, can swallow the spiritual energy of the world on their own. The effect is similar to that of the spirit gathering array, but it is much stronger than the gathering spirit array.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    No wonder the aura of heaven and earth in this place is so strong, but this temple is too big, no one guards such a treasure.


    Aren''t you afraid that someone will destroy it? Moreover, such a quantity of Wunanmu and Purple Sacred Bamboo was unprecedented for them.


    But this is just the beginning. A disciple chooses his own room and enters it. Although the whole wooden house looks very ordinary, it is actually all built with the meditation tree.


    "I''m going to use the meditation tree to build a house. I''m afraid only the temple can do it."


    "That is, practicing here, I feel that I can definitely break through in less than a month."


    "Nonsense, it''s the Meditation Divine Tree, a treasure that even the strong in the ancestral realm and the lord of the world value extremely."


    These Tianjiao never imagined that one day they would be able to practice in the house built by the Meditation Sacred Tree.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3071

    How could I have imagined that one day I would discuss the matter of marrying a daughter-in-law with a seven or eight-year-old doll.


    Seeing Erhu talking seriously, Xiao Chen smiled.


    In fact, Xiao Chen also liked Erhu very much, and it was not that Xiao Chen hadn''t considered this issue because he wanted to go to the outside world so much.


    With the protection of the holy temple, even if Er Hu''s cultivation talent is extremely average, he can at least step into the martial arts successfully. There is no big problem in cultivating to the Dao Transformation Realm and the Emperor Prestige Realm.


    Originally, he had thought about this, but later, Xiao Chen checked Erhu''s body secretly, only to find that he was unable to cultivate at all.


    Perhaps it is because of the birth of this side of the world, the meridians in the body of the creatures born here are just ordinary meridians, which cannot contain the aura of heaven and earth at all.


    Even if the aura of heaven and earth can''t hold the sentiment, even if Xiao Chen has countless methods and many treasures, it won''t help.


    It''s like if you don''t have a water glass, how can you get water? Holding it with your hands, it will be missed sooner or later.


    This world is gradually being perfected. I believe that in the future, the descendants of Erhu and the others will definitely undergo an essential evolution. At that time, they will be able to perceive the aura of heaven and earth, and even find out the method of cultivation by themselves.


    But now, Er Hu and the others, as ancestors, have no way to practice at all.


    That being the case, Xiao Chen also dismissed the idea of ??taking Erhu to see the outside world.


    After all, among other things, with Erhu''s lifespan as an ordinary person, perhaps he would have grown old just by traveling once.


    For ordinary people, the outside world is too far away, and their lives are too short, at least in Xiao Chen''s view, they are like fireflies, disappearing in a flash.


    After chatting with Erhu for a while, seeing that it was getting late, Xiao Chen patted his head and said.


    "Go, time is running out, your father will come to you later with that kind of stick."


    "Oh, Uncle Xiao Chen, I''ll go first."


    He ran out of the yard in no time, Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile, the people here are very happy, but also a little bit unfortunate.


    Because their lives are too short, but they are happy without knowing what the outside world is like.


    Because in the eyes of these villagers, human life is only a few decades. If you tell them that some people can live for hundreds of thousands of years, they probably won''t believe it.


    Getting up slowly, Xiao Chen also planned to cook by himself.


    After coming here, I have already fully integrated into the life of ordinary people, and three meals a day must be indispensable.


    "If Shui Rou and the others are here, they must like it very much."


    Skillfully boiled water and started a pot, and quickly prepared a simple dinner.


    After pouring a glass of ordinary shochu, Xiao Chen sat alone in the yard and drank it leisurely.


    At this moment, eating ordinary wild boar meat seems to be better than those heaven and earth spirit treasures in the past, and every bite is refreshing.


    But while eating, suddenly, Xiao Chen felt a mysterious wave coming from a distance.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen''s figure slowly disappeared in place without seeing any movement.


    Following the direction of the breath, Xiao Chen appeared on a high mountain far away from the mountain village in the next second.


    This is an active volcano, and the extreme high temperature around it can almost melt people, but to Xiao Chen, this is nothing at all.


    Looking faintly at the inside of the volcano, something is being born inside.


    "This breath..."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen directly stepped into it. The hot magma was around Xiao Chen, but it couldn''t get close to Xiao Chen''s body at all, let alone hurt Xiao Chen at all.


    All the way to the magma, Xiao Chen finally saw what he was looking for, and this sight made Xiao Chen''s eyes flash with excitement.


    "Heaven and earth heart."


    This day the heart of the earth is the treasure in the legend, this is what I heard from Xiaoqing.


    According to what Xiaoqing said, the world is actually the same as the living beings. A complete world can not only give birth to the spirit of the world, but also give birth to the heart of the world.


    The so-called heart of heaven and earth is not the real heart of heaven and earth, but formed by the gathering of the purest and primitive energy of heaven and earth.


    Some are similar to the original power, but they are much more advanced than the original power, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    Let''s put it this way, the wisp of breath emanating from around the Tiandixin is probably equivalent to the original power.


    It can be seen how much higher the center of the earth is than the original power.


    The treasure that I have never seen before, I did not expect to appear here.


    "Xiaoqing said that the heart of heaven and earth can be met but not sought after. It exists in legends, but no one has really seen it, even Xiaoqing. I didn''t expect to be met by me."


    Resisting his excitement, Xiao Chen said slowly, if he can successfully refine the Heart of Heaven and Earth, it will definitely be of great benefit to him.


    Sure enough, this world is his blessed land.


    Stretching out his hand to touch the center of the world, Xiao Chen already had an indescribable feeling just by touching the wisp of breath that emanated from it.


    How should I put it, it''s very strange, as if a certain string in my heart has been touched.


    It is clear, but very vague.


    This is just a breath of the heart of heaven and earth.


    Without further hesitation, Xiao Chen moved his mind and directly left a clone of divine sense in the village, and as for the deity, he began to refine the heart of heaven and earth.


    With this heart of heaven and earth, Xiao Chen is confident that his strength can be improved again.


    Sitting cross-legged, the heart of heaven and earth seemed to be guided by something, and was slowly pulled to the top of Xiao Chen''s head, a pure white light slowly enveloped Xiao Chen''s whole body.


    Under the shroud of light, Xiao Chen felt extremely comfortable.


    The heart is also extremely peaceful, and at the same time, the cultivation base that has been standing still has started to operate independently at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Surrounding my meridians, they are constantly running circle after circle. Every time I run, my meridians seem to become stronger.


    It''s not the aura of heaven and earth, the power emanating from the heart of heaven and earth, even Xiao Chen has never seen it before, it is a strange but extremely mysterious power.


    It seems to be detached from all other forces in the world.


    If Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Dongfang Yun, Mohe, Heizu and others knew, Xiao Chen had found a heart of heaven and earth by chance.


    It is estimated that they must be envious to death, this is simply something that can be met but not asked for.


    Without great luck, it would be impossible to find it, but Xiao Chen found such a peerless treasure so easily.


    With the help of this heart of heaven and earth, Xiao Chen entered meditation directly, and also started to cultivate, his cultivation base was slowly improved, although it was very slow, but to Xiao Chen, it was already an extremely pleasant surprise.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3072

    At Xiao Chen''s level, it was extremely difficult for him to improve his cultivation even a little bit.


    And with the help of the Heart of Heaven and Earth, Xiao Chen really improved slowly now.


    People in the outside villages didn''t even know that Xiao Chen had come here, and that spiritual clone was exactly the same as Xiao Chen.


    For these ordinary people in the village, they can''t see any clues at all.


    Time passed slowly, and the energy contained in the heart of heaven and earth was extremely huge, and it was extremely difficult to refine.


    It was also Xiao Chen''s first contact with the heart of heaven and earth, but even with his own cultivation, it was extremely slow and difficult to refine the energy in the heart of heaven and earth.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, even if the ancient beings got the heart of heaven and earth, there is probably no way to do it, they can only refine it little by little.


    The speed was very slow, but Xiao Chen was extremely excited in his heart, this was the real top treasure in the world.


    As long as this heart of heaven and earth can be refined, Xiao Chen''s strength will definitely undergo a qualitative leap, and even his physique may be transformed.


    Concentrating on refining the heart of heaven and earth, at the same time, in the land of all living beings.


    It has been several months now, and those who passed the initial test have also been practicing in the temple for several months.


    Although wondering why the final assessment has not started yet, these Tianjiao disciples are also very excited.


    Because the cultivation environment here is definitely the best they have ever seen, it is already a great opportunity for them to stay here to practice.


    Even if they never started the final assessment and let them practice here all the time, these young arrogances didn''t have any complaints.


    Not to mention, since they passed the initial test and entered the temple, they have been provided with fixed training resources every day.


    This treatment simply blinded everyone.


    You know, the training resources given by the temple are just random ordinary garbage, such as pills.


    Almost every elixir is at the top-grade level, and it is even possible to get the highest-grade elixir.


    This grade of elixir contains very little erysipelas, and it is extremely pure, so it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort when used for cultivation.


    It can also be seen that the foundation of the temple is only strong, and a little resource is enough to make these young Tianjiao excited.


    Some people practice hard, and naturally some people are curious, or they are worried in their hearts, fearing what to do if they fail the assessment.


    But on this day, the dozen or so temple powerhouses who were in charge of the initial test reappeared.


    "The final assessment begins."


    The sound spread throughout the small world. Hearing the words, all the Tianjiao quit their cultivation one after another and hurried out of the room.


    Has the final assessment finally begun? Whether he can stay in the temple or pack up and leave depends on the final assessment.


    Not long after, a group of Tianjiao gathered together, looking at the more than ten temple powerhouses in front of them, each of them held their breath and waited for the next arrangement.


    Facing the final assessment, no one dared to be careless.


    Seeing the performance of many Tianjiao, the leader of a temple powerhouse nodded slightly, not bad.


    Sure enough, they are worthy of being the arrogance gathered from all over the land of all beings. No one is a mediocre person. If such a person is well cultivated, not to mention becoming a top strong person, his achievements will definitely not be weak.


    "You are all people who have passed the initial test, standing out among countless geniuses."


    "During the first test, you were tested for talent, and if you passed, it already means that you are the arrogance among the arrogance. At least in terms of talent alone, you have surpassed 99% of the people in the land of all living beings."


    "That''s right, the whole journey of cultivation depends not only on talent, but also on heart and will."


    "Without a firm will and a solid mind, even if you are all talented and talented, it will be difficult for you to make great achievements."


    "So, this final assessment depends on your will and character."


    He didn''t make a fool of himself, he directly stated the goal, heart and will of the final assessment.


    After the words fell, the leading strong man took out a blue flame from the ring.


    This cyan flame was extracted by Mu Lingxian himself. While it can bring great pain to people, it will not cause any harm to people.


    It is specially used to test everyone''s will, and those who can persevere under the scorching of this blue flame are considered to be strong-willed.


    "This is the green fire that the ancestor Mu Lingxian personally refined for you."


    "Now, everyone enters the green fire, and anyone who can persist for a day is considered to have passed."


    As he said that, with a wave of his hand from the strong man in the temple, tens of thousands of green flames quickly fell in front of everyone, and there was a green flame burning in front of everyone.


    Liu Mu looked at the green fire in front of him, and didn''t feel any danger, so out of curiosity, he stretched out his hand to touch a little.


    But just after touching it, Liu Mu felt a sharp pain spread all over his body along his fingertips.


    It hurts, the pain is unbearable, but after breaking away from contact, I found that I was not injured at all.


    There were no traces of fire on the fingers either.


    This green fire is really weird, it can make people feel severe pain, but it won''t cause any harm to people.


    "A test of willpower?"


    With a soft murmur, Liu Mu knew that the assessment this time would not be so easy.


    "Okay, everyone enters the green fire, and if they can''t support themselves, they can withdraw confidently, but they will also lose the qualification to worship the temple."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The strong man in the temple finally spoke, and immediately, many Tianjiao walked into the green fire one by one.


    Shrouded by green flames, severe pain spread throughout everyone''s body, and they even felt that they were going to be burned to death.


    But no one is willing to quit, because in the past few months, they have thoroughly seen the powerhouses of the temple.


    Knowing how helpful it would be to them if they could cultivate in the temple.


    They have already reached this point, and no one wants to fail at the last moment.


    Even though the severe pain was extremely unbearable, everyone gritted their teeth and persisted.


    If you want to reach the pinnacle of martial arts, willpower is essential, no matter how talented you are, no matter how talented you are, it is impossible to go smoothly for the rest of your life.


    Everyone understands this truth. The opportunity to enter the temple is right in front of them. No one wants to give up. They must seize this opportunity and soar into the sky.


    "Damn it, I will never lose."


    "I must worship in the temple, I cannot lose."


    "Holy Temple, I will definitely not be eliminated."


    Countless people have the same thought in their hearts, that is, they have already come here after entering the temple, how can they admit defeat because of this mere pain, it is impossible, even if they try their best, they must persevere.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3073

    Watching a famous Tianjiao disciple grit his teeth and persevere in the green fire.


    An hour has passed, but so far no one has chosen to give up.


    No matter how painful it was, these Tianjiao chose to grit their teeth and persevere, because the opportunity to change their destiny was right in front of them.


    "As expected of someone who passed the initial test, these little guys are very good."


    "That''s right, Master Mu Lingxian personally made this green fire. I tried it myself, and it''s really hard to hold on to it."


    "Haha, you guys are also a monster, and it''s not to test you, but you have to try it yourself."


    "Since we are the chief examiner, if we can''t do it ourselves, what face do we have to ask others?"


    "Yes, you are right."


    For the performance of these Tianjiao disciples, the dozen or so powerhouses in the temple are very satisfied.


    The talent is extremely high, and the will looks good now.


    They are naturally gratified that so many talents can emerge in the Land of All Beings.


    As a person in the temple, he has already regarded the land of all living beings as his home.


    They are the masters of the land of all living beings and protectors, so it is natural to hope that the land of all living beings will become stronger and stronger.


    Many of the strong talents of the older generation have been exhausted, and the future still belongs to young people.


    If the Land of All Living Beings wants to ensure its longevity, the growth of the younger generation is very important.


    Including these powerhouses in the temple, they are not too young to be honest, and now there are people who have broken through to the master of the world, and they will be like this in this life.


    It is almost impossible to go one step further and become an existence of the level of ancient creatures.


    Time passed slowly, and the dozen or so temple powerhouses did not leave, but were always present to accompany these young arrogances.


    The severe pain caused many faces to twist, their teeth were clenched, cold sweat flowed from their foreheads, and their veins bulged.


    The day is getting closer and closer, and no one wants to fail at this time.


    In the end, with the hard work of countless people, the assessment was finally over, the green fire dissipated slowly, and the severe pain receded like a tide.


    There was a feeling of rebirth, the pain dissipated, and everyone gasped heavily.


    I have never felt that breathing is such an enjoyable thing for a moment.


    One day, the will test, and the final result was that no one was eliminated.


    Such a result made the more than ten temple powerhouses in charge of the assessment all smile. The performance of these little guys completely exceeded the temple''s expectations.


    "Yes, congratulations on successfully passing the willpower test."


    The leader of the crowd laughed loudly and looked at these Tianjiao disciples with undisguised appreciation.


    These little guys are the future of the Land of All Beings, and judging from their performance so far, the Land of All Beings in the future will definitely become more powerful in their hands.


    Hearing that the assessment passed, everyone had a smile on their faces, and they finally persevered.


    "Take a day off, and tomorrow will be the last assessment, xinxing."


    Without wasting time, the strong man in the temple said something, and then left directly.


    The xinxing test is the final test, and it is also the most difficult. I hope these little guys can pass.


    "Liu Mu, how are you doing? Are you confident about tomorrow''s assessment?"


    The temporary joy made everyone gather in small groups to chat, Wang Kun asked Liu Mu.


    The two are considered to be the best among the many arrogances, but the test of Qinghuo still puts a lot of pressure on them.


    Not to mention the xinxing assessment that will start tomorrow, no one knows what method the temple will use, but what is certain is that the difficulty will not be low.


    Regarding this, Liu Mu said confidently.


    "No matter what, I will succeed."


    "I''m quite confident, but I also think so, you and I will definitely be able to worship in the temple."


    Wang Kun is also confident. Their talents are at the top in all aspects. No matter what kind of assessment the temple presents, they will not fail. This is absolute confidence.


    The night passed quickly, and the next morning, the dozen or so strong men from the temple arrived as scheduled.


    This time, many Tianjiao have been waiting for a long time, knowing that today is the final assessment, all Tianjiao will naturally not have the slightest carelessness.


    Seeing that all the Tianjiao are full of energy, the leader of the temple leader smiled.


    "It seems that you are almost ready, so let''s start directly."


    "Today is the xinxing test, and it is also the final test. Those who pass can truly enter the temple, and the training resources of the temple can also be used by you. At the same time, there will be strong people in the temple who will personally guide them, including the ancestors. "


    The Holy Ancestor personally guided them in their cultivation. As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the Tianjiao became even more fiery.


    In the land of all living beings, everyone worships the holy ancestors extremely, and they are the gods of the land of all living beings.


    With them in one day, the land of sentient beings can be safe for one day.


    In the past, everyone couldn''t believe that the holy ancestor came back to personally guide their cultivation, and they didn''t even dare to say that they could see the holy ancestor. ,


    Seeing the excited faces of the crowd, the strong man from the Temple smiled, and with a wave of his hand, the Hundred Formation appeared in the field.


    The method of xinxing assessment is to use formations. Entering formations is equivalent to entering another brand new world.


    And the formation can use various means to seduce and mislead people based on their obsessions or ideas.


    Once you fail to stick to your heart and get lost in the formation, it will be considered a failure.


    As long as you stand the test, stick to your heart, and crack the formation, you will be considered a success. ,


    It can be said that the assessment of this level is much more difficult than the previous will assessment, and it is not on the same level at all.


    For these little guys, in such an illusion, it is extremely difficult to maintain their hearts, not to mention breaking the formation, which is even more difficult.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, these formations were all refined by Li Tian himself, and they were of a very high grade. It can be said that in the entire land of sentient beings, there is no formation that can surpass this grade.


    Although Li Tian is just an ancient creature in the temple, Li Tian is definitely the number one person when it comes to formations, because none of the holy ancestors studied formations.


    Of course, at Xiao Chen''s level, formations are not very useful, and naturally they won''t spend a lot of energy on research.


    "A group of a hundred people, enter the formation one after another, start now."


    The psychic assessment officially started, and a group of hundreds of Tianjiao entered the secret realm in turn.


    As the voice of the strong man in the temple fell, the first group of Tianjiao stepped into the formation and took a seat next to it, and the formation was also opened at this time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3074

    Liu Mu happened to be one of the people in the first group of assessments.


    With the activation of the formation, Liu Mu''s consciousness was instantly withdrawn, this is the power of the formation.


    After spinning around for a while, Liu Mu found himself in a room.


    This room is very familiar to Liu Mu, because this is the room he lived in when he was a child.


    It can be said to be exactly the same as in my memory, the scene is 100% restored, and it is extremely real.


    Even though he knew that all of this was fake, he still couldn''t help but miss it when he saw everything in front of him.


    "Mu''er."


    At the same time, a shout suddenly came from outside the door. Hearing this voice, Mu Chen''s whole body trembled and he froze in place.


    "Mother."


    Hearing this voice that he had been thinking about day and night, Liu Mu couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In Liu Mu''s heart, there is one obsession the most, and that is his mother.


    No one knew how sad he was when Liu Mu''s mother passed away when he was a child. Since then, Liu Mu has buried her mother deeply in his heart.


    Although he never said these things to anyone, in his heart, whenever the night was quiet, Liu Mu could not help but miss his mother.


    Although many years have passed, Liu Mu has grown from an ignorant and ignorant child to a proud son of heaven.


    But even so, his mother still occupies an extremely important position in his heart.


    Many times, Liu Mu even thought, if he could grow up earlier, would his mother not die? I have enough ability to take good care of my mother.


    Just as Liu Mu was thinking wildly, the door was pushed open, and a woman in a simple long skirt walked in.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The woman''s appearance is not perfect, but it gives people a sense of tranquility and gentleness, especially the smile on the corner of her mouth, which seems to be able to warm people''s hearts, making people feel good involuntarily.


    "Mu''er, why didn''t you agree when mother told you?"


    The woman will naturally become Liu Mu''s mother, looking at the familiar mother in front of her, it is exactly the same as in her memory.


    Liu Mu''s eyes became moist in an instant. After so many years, the person he had been thinking about appeared in front of him again, and Liu Mu''s mood did not know how to describe it.


    And looking at Liu Mu who was stunned in place, the woman also stepped forward, patted his forehead lightly and said.


    "What''s the matter, standing there stupidly."


    "mother¡­¡­¡­.."


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Liu Mu shouted hoarsely.


    He never thought that one day he would be able to see his mother again.


    I couldn''t help reaching out to hug my mother.


    The former child has grown up, even a head taller than the mother, leaning his head gently on the mother''s shoulder.


    Even Liu Mu could smell the unique faint fragrance on his body, which was something he could always smell when he was a child.


    "You guy, you are such a big person, and you are still like this."


    Regarding Liu Mu''s actions, the mother smiled slightly, and then patted Liu Mu''s back lightly.


    "Okay, it''s time to eat."


    Hearing Niangqin''s words, Liu Mu nodded with a smile.


    The same home, the same yard, and the unique craftsmanship of my mother.


    Everything seems to be back to childhood, the only difference is that Liu Mu has grown up now.


    Liu Mu devoured the food cooked by his mother, while his mother watched from the side with a smile, telling Liu Mu to eat more slowly. ,


    "You child, why are you wolfing down?"


    "My mother''s cooking is delicious."


    Hearing this, Liu Mu said vaguely.


    The taste of this food may seem ordinary to others, but to Liu Mu, it is the best food in the whole world.


    It''s something I''ve missed all my life.


    In the illusion, Liu Mu felt the tenderness of his mother, which made him extremely dependent.


    For a long time, all the regrets in my heart seemed to be made up at this moment.


    Liu Mu also felt very satisfied to be able to be by his mother''s side.


    Time passed quickly in the illusion, and Liu Mu just stayed by his mother''s side, one day, two days, one month, two months, one year, two years.


    Several years passed in a blink of an eye, but Liu Mu had no intention of leaving at all.


    This is obviously not a good sign, because if this continues, Liu Mu is likely to be completely lost in the illusion.


    But right now, no one can help him. Whether he can break through the illusion and decipher the formation, everything depends on Liu Mu himself.


    No one knows what you can encounter in the illusion, but in the outside world, more than an hour has passed, and many people have cracked the illusion and successfully passed the assessment.


    At this time, only a few people were still struggling in the illusion, including Liu Mu.


    The more than ten temple powerhouses in charge of the assessment also looked at Liu Mu with a flash of surprise in their eyes at this time.


    They naturally paid attention to Liu Mu. After all, his talent, even among the many talents, is the top.


    It is one of the most promising seedlings.


    But right now, everyone else has successfully passed the assessment, but Liu Mu hasn''t moved at all, which is a bit strange;


    "What''s going on with Liu Mu? With his ability, it shouldn''t be like this."


    "Maybe there is some obsession in my heart. After all, the formation that Master Li Tian personally refined is not simple."


    "Is there any obsession in the heart? This is not a good thing."


    "Hey, let''s take a look again, I hope this kid doesn''t capsize in the gutter."


    These more than a dozen temple powerhouses are all worried about Liu Mu''s arrival. It would be a pity if Liu Mu failed the assessment. With his talent, if he can be trained by the temple, his future achievements will definitely depend on him. higher than most.


    It is indeed a bit unacceptable to be eliminated just because of an obsession in one''s heart.


    It wasn''t just the temple powerhouses who were in charge of the assessment paying attention to Liu Mu, Wang Kun and Wuxia also looked at Liu Mu''s figure and frowned secretly.


    "What''s the matter with this guy?"


    Wang Kun said a little speechlessly, in his opinion, with Liu Mu''s character, he should have cracked the formation a long time ago, but why hasn''t there been any movement until now.


    Could it be that he has sunk into the formation? This is impossible, he is quite familiar with Liu Mu, he knows what kind of person Liu Mu is.


    The firmness of mind is far from what ordinary people can compare to. Others can crack the formation and pass the assessment successfully, but Liu Mu failed for no reason.


    "Perhaps it was his own choice. In the formation, he met the person he wanted to see."


    In this regard, Wuxia on the side said lightly.


    Really hit the nail on the head, didn''t Liu Mu meet the person he always wanted to see in the formation?


    A person he will never forget in his life.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3075

    Many people outside are secretly paying attention to Liu Mu.


    But in the illusion, time flies by, and Liu Mu has lived by his mother''s side for decades.


    Although it is an illusion, all of this is extremely real. With Li Tian''s formation, it is naturally not difficult to achieve this step.


    For decades, Liu Mu forgot about his cultivation, forgot everything about the outside world, and only cared about enjoying the life with his mother by his side.


    It seemed that he was really immersed in the illusion, completely sunk and confused.


    But in fact, only Liu Mu knew what he was thinking.


    In the morning as usual, when Liu Mu got up, his mother still cooked breakfast, but this time, Liu Mu didn''t eat it.


    And he came to his mother calmly, with a smile on his face.


    "Mom, I should go."


    "Go? Where are you going?"


    Hearing this, the mother was stunned, and Liu Mu said in a gentle tone.


    "This place does not belong to me. I am really happy to be able to enter this illusion."


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, Liu Mu did not fall into an illusion. The reason why he did not rush out of the formation was because Liu Mu wanted to spend more time with his mother.


    Even though he knew that this was an illusion, even though he knew that the woman in front of him was not a real mother, Liu Mu just wanted to stay a little longer, that''s all.


    Now that decades have passed, Liu Mu knew that it was time for him to leave.


    These decades of time are something Liu Mu will never forget in his life, and they are also the happiest.


    The mother in the illusion made up for the regrets of his life, and also allowed Liu Mu to fulfill the filial piety in his heart in another way.


    Stretching out his hand and hugging his mother slowly, Liu Mu said in a low voice.


    "Mother, the baby is gone, don''t worry, I won''t let mother down."


    With the voice, the surrounding scene began to collapse inch by inch, and the illusion was directly broken by Liu Mu.


    In the outside world, Liu Mu is the only person in the first group of assessments who has not yet completed the assessment. The others have either failed or succeeded, but they have all completed the assessment.


    Just when everyone was worried, Liu Mu, who had been silent all this time, slowly opened his eyes. Seeing this, the more than ten temple powerhouses in charge of the assessment slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "This kid, what did he see in the illusion?"


    One of them smiled wryly, they really didn''t want Liu Mu to fail like this, after all he is indeed a rare good seedling.


    Seeing that Liu Mu passed successfully, several people were still relieved.


    "what''s wrong with you?"


    On the other side, seeing Liu Mu finally broke out, Wang Kun asked with some doubts.


    With Liu Mu''s heart, it shouldn''t have taken such a long time, and it should have been successful long ago.


    Regarding this, Liu Mu just smiled and didn''t say much.


    What made Liu Mu the happiest in this confidence test was not passing the test successfully, but meeting his long-missed mother.


    Moreover, after this incident, Liu Mu found that his state of mind seemed to be a little different, and some regrets from the past were completely made up for.


    Gained a lot, looked up slowly to the sky, Liu Mu seemed to see his mother''s face, smiling at himself.


    The next assessment is going on in an orderly manner, those who pass can naturally continue to stay, and those who fail, even though they are unwilling, they can only leave.


    There are special people responsible for taking them out of the temple.


    But generally speaking, not many people were eliminated. After all, there was the first round of preliminary tests, and those who fished in troubled waters were all eliminated.


    Those who can survive to the present are all true arrogances with real materials, which makes sense and is normal.


    Out of an average of one hundred people, it is estimated that only four or five people will be eliminated.


    Different from Liu Mu, Wang Kun and Wuxia passed the confidence test very easily. The two of them took no more than a quarter of an hour, which was extremely fast.


    It took three days to complete the assessment of everyone, and finally there were 10,000 people left.


    And these people will become temple disciples in the future, and the temple will also recognize their identities.


    "Congratulations, everyone, from now on you will be temple disciples."


    Looking at these people who remained in the end, the temple powerhouse in charge of the assessment said loudly.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed excitedly. They finally succeeded in worshiping the temple. From now on, they will be able to obtain the status of disciples of the temple, and they can also have the cultivation resources of the temple.


    "In the next practice, there will be someone who will be responsible for teaching you. Of course, you can also use some of the secret cultivation realms in the temple, and someone will tell you when the time comes."


    There are many cultivation secret realms in the temple, some of which cannot be entered at will, but most of the cultivation secret realms can be used by these young talents.


    For these young Tianjiao, from the very beginning, the idea of ??the temple is to spare no effort to cultivate them, so the temple will definitely not be stingy when it comes to cultivation resources.


    After the words fell, the temple powerhouse also took out many jade bottles from the ring, and with a wave of his hand, every Tianjiao got a jade bottle.


    "This is the top-level holy pill, Holy Spirit Pill, it can be regarded as a small reward for you to pass the examination."


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao completely boiled.


    Holy Spirit Pill, everyone is no stranger to it, but it is an extremely precious existence in the outside world.


    Every Holy Spirit Pill in the outside world is a peerless treasure that is enough to cause mad snatching.


    Among the celestial beings, although some were lucky enough to take the Holy Spirit Pill, it was only one.


    However, now, the meeting ceremony in the temple is actually a bottle of Holy Spirit Pill, ten pills in total.


    Is this the essence of the temple? The Holy Spirit Pill, the Holy Spirit Pill, which is like a treasure to the outside world, is actually just a meeting gift in the temple.


    It is no exaggeration to say that just one Holy Spirit Pill is enough for many people to break through their cultivation.


    As for a total of ten, it is estimated that the many arrogances present can break through at least four or five small realms, and it is not an exaggeration to directly break through a large realm.


    The handwriting of the temple is really unexpected, and this also makes countless Tianjiao feel that their previous efforts were not in vain.


    The temple is indeed a place where destiny can be changed.


    Especially those born with ordinary talents, if they don''t seize this opportunity, they want to get a Holy Spirit Pill, it is simply wishful thinking, and it is impossible to have this opportunity.


    Seeing the excited look of all the little guys, the leader of the temple powerhouse also smiled slightly.


    That''s all? They still underestimated the heritage of the temple.


    Holy Spirit Pill, this is just an appetizer. There are still many things that will shock these little guys in the future. Otherwise, how can the temple have the confidence to let these little guys grow up completely within a hundred years.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3076

    The assessment of these young Tianjiao is finally over.


    The rest of these people will be true temple disciples from now on, and not only can they get the cultivation resources given by the temple.


    Moreover, he was able to get the protection of the temple, which can be said to be a fish jumping over the dragon''s gate.


    After a night of silence, the next day, a strong man from the temple came and explained some rules of the temple to everyone.


    Moreover, he also told them the cultivation secrets that these Tianjiao can use.


    At the beginning, these Tianjiao can use a total of three cultivation secret realms.


    And there is no limit to the number of times or time, as long as they can do it, they can stay in it forever.


    And these three cultivation secret realms are obviously not simple, one is rich in aura, one is to strengthen the body, and the other is to temper the soul.


    It can be said that any secret realm is extremely useful to these Tianjiao disciples.


    Hearing this, many Tianjiao disciples became more and more excited.


    From yesterday''s Holy Spirit Pill to today''s three major cultivation secret realms, the treatment given to them by this temple is really not so good.


    Moreover, the cultivation secret realm of the temple, looking at the entire land of sentient beings, I am afraid that no sect can possess it.


    In terms of grade, I don''t know how much higher it is than the outside world.


    Therefore, after the temple powerhouse finished speaking, many Tianjiao disciples couldn''t wait to rush into the secret realm, wanting to quietly experience the efficacy of this secret realm.


    "This spiritual energy is too strong."


    "Is this a spiritual spring? And there is more than one, all of them are densely packed."


    "Aura liquid, this is the first time I have seen such a place with such a strong aura."


    As soon as Tianjiao disciples entered the first secret realm, everyone was immediately taken aback. It''s not because they were ignorant, but because the aura here is too strong.


    It''s almost terribly rich.


    Even a disciple of a big sect like Liu Mu has never seen such a strong aura.


    The Star Sect is already considered a powerful sect in the Land of All Beings.


    But even in the Star Sect, there has never been such a secret cultivation realm.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with such a strong aura, even if a pig is allowed to eat and sleep every day, it will probably grow into a monster within a few years.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The most exaggerated thing is that in such a treasured place of cultivation, the temple has no restrictions on them at all.


    There is no need for contribution points and no time limit. Everyone can enter anytime they want, and they can stay for as long as they want.


    "Cultivating here, combined with Holy Spirit Pill, I feel that I can break through within a month."


    "It''s still a month, I can do it in half a month."


    "Damn it, I already took a Holy Spirit Pill yesterday, and I kept it if I knew it earlier."


    It''s just an ordinary cultivation secret realm, but in the eyes of all the Tianjiao disciples, it is like a dream.


    As for the second and third cultivation secret realms, the situation is no different.


    Among these Tianjiao disciples, there are naturally strong physical practitioners who specialize in tempering their bodies, and their requirements for spiritual energy are not high.


    So I didn''t pay too much attention to the first cultivation secret realm, but went straight to the second one, which was specially used for cultivating the physical body.


    This place is different from the first cultivation secret realm, there is not so much aura, and it is always extremely hot.


    Looking around, there are many densely packed volcanoes standing among them.


    These volcanoes are all real, and it was Xiao Chen and his ancestors who used mysterious and powerful means to directly capture them here, thus forming such a secret realm.


    Use the hot magma in the volcano to temper the body, of course, with the assistance of various formations.


    It can be said that this is definitely the best choice for cultivating the physical body.


    "As expected of the temple, such a big handwriting is unpredictable."


    "Cultivating here, my physical body will definitely be able to go a step further and completely complete the transformation."


    "Nonsense, even if it''s a pig, I''m afraid it won''t stand still here."


    "It''s all right to go to the temple."


    A group of Tianjiao entered the three secret cultivation realms one after another, and when they were shocked, an ancient creature-level powerhouse from the temple appeared in each secret realm.


    Three ancient creature-level powerhouses sit in three secret realms respectively.


    "My little fellows, we will be responsible for personally guiding you in the next practice."


    Not only are there sufficient resources and a terrifying cultivation secret realm, but there are also teachers at the level of ancient creatures.


    Ancient creatures, in the entire land of sentient beings, only the temple has this level of powerhouse, second only to the ancestors.


    Putting it before, let alone a professor, many disciples of Tianjiao have never even seen a strong person at the level of ancient creatures.


    As a result, the hearts of the Tianjiao became more and more hot, as if they had seen their transformed selves.


    In the temple, these Tianjiao disciples have already started to practice, and everything is being carried out according to the predetermined plan.


    Xiao Chen and the others don''t need to care about these things. Of course, the current Xiao Chen and the others don''t have the time and experience to deal with these things.


    In other words, none of the holy ancestors is currently in the temple.


    They went out to find opportunities one after another. Facing the threat of alien races, not only these Tianjiao disciples need to improve, but even their ancestors need to improve their strength.


    Compared with these Tianjiao disciples, it was obviously more difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to improve, so there was no hope of staying in the land of sentient beings.


    Xiao Chen had already found his own chance, the incomparably precious Heart of Heaven and Earth, and Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Mo He, Hei Zu, Dongfang Yun, they were also looking for their own chance.


    At this time, Lin Yun, who started a few days later than Xiao Chen, shuttled through the endless starry sky.


    During this period of time, Lin Yun went to many places, as if he wanted to visit every corner of the world.


    This kind of journey is inevitably a bit lonely, but Lin Yun has also seen many things that he has never seen before.


    Even like Xiao Chen, he realized that the world belonged to him, and some newly appeared small worlds were filled with creatures.


    After the previous war, Tiandi seems to have begun to heal itself, which is obviously good news.


    It''s just that Lin Yun is not as lucky as Xiao Chen, he hasn''t encountered any big opportunities yet, and his strength hasn''t improved significantly.


    "Most of the treasures between heaven and earth are meaningless to me. It is indeed not an easy task to improve."


    While walking leisurely in the starry sky, he sighed helplessly.


    Just as Lin Yun finished speaking, there was a stream of light fluctuations in the distant sky, and an inexplicable aura spread out. Feeling this aura, Lin Yun''s eyes flashed meaning.


    Without thinking too much, he immediately chased after him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3077

    The inexplicable fluctuation made Lin Yun feel something.


    A dodge disappeared in place, and went straight to the direction the breath came from.


    Soon, Lin Yun came to a space vortex, looking at the constantly twisting vortex, the entire starry sky was rolling like a water surface.


    "Inside..."


    Spiritual thoughts spread out, and I felt that there seemed to be something forming in the space vortex, and it was definitely not an ordinary treasure.


    A man of high art is bold, Lin Yun just thought for a moment and made a decision quickly.


    With a dodge, he rushed directly into the vortex of space, and then his body was uncontrollable, as if being pulled by some force and fell to the depths.


    This is a holy ancestor like Lin Yun. If it were someone else, even an ancient creature, under the pull of such a force, it would probably be torn to pieces in an instant.


    This kind of power is simply not something ordinary people can resist, even Lin Yun has to treat it with caution at this time.


    However, with Lin Yun''s strength, if he wanted to ensure his own safety, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    All the way down, I don''t know how long it took, the suction gradually disappeared, and Lin Yun''s body also stopped.


    Looking around, it was still pitch black, but it seemed that it was not an endless starry sky, but a mysterious place. ,


    I don''t know where it is, but soon, Lin Yun saw a spot of light.


    The light spot seems to contain a world, mountains and rivers, abundant aura, and perfect laws.


    With only a fist-sized spot of light, it seems like a world in the palm of your hand, extremely extraordinary.


    "This is... the world seed?"


    Looking at the light spot, Lin Yun''s complexion changed quickly. In an ancient book, Lin Yun had seen an introduction about the seeds of the world.


    This is definitely the treasure of heaven and earth, it doesn''t have to be worse than the heart of heaven and earth that Xiao Chen got.


    For a while, even Lin Yun couldn''t help but get excited. If he can get this world seed and refine it, his strength will definitely improve.


    Unexpectedly, he really found a chance. Lin Yun held back the excitement in his heart.


    He reached out to touch the seed of this world, and this seed of the world didn''t seem to reject Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was soon caught in his hands, and for a while, Lin Yun also had a magical feeling.


    How should I put it, it''s like holding a world in my hands, and everything in it can be my own.


    What a terrifying thing it is to integrate the whole world into one''s own body.


    At least it is impossible for ancient creatures, only a holy ancestor like Lin Yun can do it.


    Immediately decided to refine this world seed, this is the treasure I found, the treasure that helps me improve.


    Slowly holding the world seed with both hands, Lin Yun sat cross-legged in this mysterious space.


    Wisps of inexplicable power kept pouring into Lin Yun''s body, and Lin Yun''s aura also began to increase slowly.


    Lin Yun was extremely excited that his cultivation level, which had not moved at all for a long time, actually began to improve slowly at this moment.


    It is indeed the seed of the world, it is indeed powerful, and it can feel the improvement of cultivation level just after starting refining, which is impossible for any other treasure.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For example, those pills, to put it bluntly, even if Lin Yun took those pills as jelly beans now, they would definitely have no effect, let alone such a situation.


    That''s what real babes come with.


    Lin Yun also found his own opportunity here. On the other side, in the blue water world, Mu Lingxian came again.


    I have been here once before, but this time, Mu Lingxian came here not to revisit the old place, but to find a treasure.


    "Are you sure you want to go? This is no joke."


    Looking at Mu Lingxian, Lan Yu said solemnly.


    Mu Lingxian actually wanted to enter a prestigious death place in the water-blue world.


    This place existed when the Water Blue Realm was born, but no one has ever dared to approach it, because no matter who it is, as long as it is within ten thousand miles of this place, it will directly explode and die, let alone enter.


    But Mu Lingxian actually wants to enter this dead place.


    Regarding Lan Yu''s shock, Mu Lingxian said calmly.


    "Yes, I felt it last time. There is something in it, which is very useful to me."


    "Even if it is useful, it is too dangerous. Even the Lord of the World dare not approach that place."


    Even the Lord of the World can''t get close, one can imagine the horror of that dead place.


    "Okay, I''ve made my decision."


    Regarding this, Mu Lingxian didn''t hesitate at all, he had already thought about it a long time ago, moreover, there were probably what he needed in it, and it was up to this time whether he could improve his strength or not.


    Mu Lingxian insisted on this, and Lan Yu had no choice but to nod and agree.


    At the same time, Heizu, Mohe, and Dongfang Yun are also looking for their own opportunities.


    I don''t know if this side of the world has sensed the alien race''s attack, so many legendary treasures have been born one after another.


    This also allowed Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others to see hope, the hope of improving their own strength and being able to compete with other races.


    As for the other half, outside of the space fault, the aliens are still sparing no effort to break through the space fault.


    As long as there is no space fault to stop them, they can directly attack the so-called land of ten thousand stars.


    It''s just that today, a group of people from the foreign race came, and the leader was a beautiful woman.


    The appearance is beautiful, not inferior to Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others. Moreover, many warriors of different races are also very respectful to women along the way.


    It can be seen that this woman''s status among alien races is not low.


    Come directly to the palace that looks like a continent, where the middle-aged man who met Xiao Chen has been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the woman approaching, the middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Hmph, you have already reported the news directly to the Holy Majesty, what can I do?"


    Regarding this, the woman snorted angrily, obviously dissatisfied with the behavior of the middle-aged man.


    Go directly to the middle-aged man and sit down. It can be seen that the status of the two should be evenly matched. Therefore, in front of the middle-aged man, the woman does not have the slightest restraint.


    "Why, you don''t even have the confidence to win a mere uncivilized world?"


    "This Land of Ten Thousand Stars is a bit different, and just in case, you and I join hands to be more sure."


    "Heh, it''s not too embarrassing to say it. The two war kings teamed up. If it spreads out, it won''t be laughed to death by the others."


    "Laugh as long as you laugh, anyway, the most important thing is to complete the Holy Majesty''s mission, nothing else matters."


    The middle-aged man and woman were talking.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3078

    Another existence on the same level as the middle-aged man appeared on the side of the foreign race. Another existence on the same level as the middle-aged man appeared on the side of the foreign race.


    Moreover, with the arrival of the glamorous women, there are also many strong men with outstanding strength among the foreign races.


    Right now, beyond the space fault, palaces like continents are suspended in the starry sky.


    The people living here are all strong men of different races. The number is unknown for the time being, but at least it will not be less than a million.


    Right now, just waiting for the space fault to be opened, they can drive straight in and take down this land of ten thousand stars in one fell swoop.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the glamorous woman smiled slightly.


    "Then let''s do it, anyway, this time the Holy Majesty has already ordered, let me fully cooperate with you."


    "Let''s start with this space fault first. If you and I attack together, we should be able to shorten the time."


    "It''s so good."


    While speaking, more powerhouses began to appear outside the space fault, intending to break through the space fault in the shortest possible time.


    As the strength of the alien race increases and decreases, the speed at which the space fault is breached is also greatly reduced.


    Xiaoqing, who has been staying here all this time, naturally noticed the change immediately.


    Since coming to this space fault, Xiaoqing has never left, and has been studying this space fault.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing seems to have some kind of connection with the space fault, and he can feel extremely subtle changes.


    At this time, the collapse speed of the space fault is obviously much faster than before, which is obviously problematic.


    Originally, the space fault could last for a hundred years, but now, with the acceleration of this speed, it seems that it is not enough to last for another hundred years.


    "Is there any movement from the alien race?"


    Looking quietly at the space fault in front of her eyes, Xiaoqing murmured in a low voice, the speed has increased so much, it must be related to the alien race.


    And this is obviously not good news for the land of ten thousand stars, after all Xiao Chen and the others are still trying their best to improve their strength.


    Others also need a certain amount of time to prepare. If the space fault is breached before then, the plan must be changed.


    We still need to speed up, and we must make adequate preparations before the space fault breaks.


    Moreover, the best situation is to directly resist the alien race here, and prevent the flames of war from spreading to all parts of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    The battle with the Shiyuan Realm back then had caused heavy losses to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and today the land has just shown some signs of recovery.


    If there is another great battle that sweeps across the entire world, then this world will definitely not be able to bear it anymore.


    The Land of Ten Thousand Stars, which was already extremely fragile, could no longer withstand the ravages of war.


    Her face was solemn, but Xiaoqing had no way to stop the actions of the alien race.


    Even as the spirit of heaven and earth, Xiaoqing can''t pass through the space fault, just like alien races can''t pass through the space fault.


    "I hope Xiao Chen and the others can go faster, as well as Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling."


    Xiao Qing couldn''t help Xiao Chen and the others to improve their strength, because it was no longer something he could do.


    And Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling and the others had to speed up.


    The news of the change in the space fault was directly sent back to the temple, so that Li Tian, ??Xuanyuan Ling and others could prepare early.


    Xiaoqing sat cross-legged outside the space fault, closed her eyes and practiced.


    For Xiaoqing, it doesn''t matter where she cultivates. If she stays here in the space fault, she can at least be able to detect the movements of other races in the first place, which has an early warning effect.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    So Xiaoqing doesn''t plan to return to the land of sentient beings.


    On the other side, the place of sentient beings, inside the holy hall, Xuanyuanling and Li Tian naturally received Xiaoqing''s summons.


    After learning about the change in the space fault, both of them frowned.


    They were already on the right track, the powerhouses of many forces are also frantically improving their strength during this period, and those disciples of Tianjiao.


    With the help of the temple, it can be said that his cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds.


    Of course, such a small amount of time is definitely not enough to truly complete a qualitative leap.


    But now Xiaoqing said that there has been a change in the space fault, and it will definitely not last for a hundred years.


    According to Xiaoqing''s estimation, it will be seventy or eighty years at most.


    All of a sudden, the time has been advanced by 20 or 30 years, which means that Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian can no longer continue step by step, and must speed up the progress.


    "Oh, that''s a lot of pressure."


    "It can''t be helped. There must be changes on the side of the foreign race, and we can''t remain indifferent."


    There is a lot of pressure, but we can only withstand it and make corresponding changes.


    "Continue to increase investment and let those little guys grow up as soon as possible."


    "That''s the only way to go. By the way, is the original power enough?"


    "It should be enough, but I just don''t know when these little guys will break through to the ancestral realm."


    "Based on their cultivation base, there shouldn''t be any problem breaking through to the ancestral realm. The most important thing is time."


    "The rest of the cultivation secret realms are also directly open to them."


    After discussing, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian also quickly made changes, and strengthened the cultivation of those Tianjiao disciples again.


    According to the initial expectation, these Tianjiao disciples must at least reach the level of the master of the world.


    Only in this way can the platoon be used effectively and play a decisive role in the battle.


    In order to train these Tianjiao disciples, the temple can be said to have concentrated all the original power.


    Many of them were obtained from the Origin Realm.


    Time flies, and seventy years pass quickly.


    Tens of years are like a day in the land of sentient beings. For many strong people, it takes dozens or even hundreds of years to retreat at random. ,


    But in the past seventy years, the Land of All Living Beings has been racing against time.


    Especially the Temple, it can be said that it has exhausted all kinds of means, but the result is not bad at present, at least 70% of Tianjiao disciples have begun to integrate the power of the source.


    In just a few decades, with the help of the temple, these Tianjiao disciples have undergone earth-shaking changes. From the beginning of the Dao Transformation Realm cultivation base, each of them has improved by leaps and bounds, and all of them have been promoted to the Ancestral Realm level.


    This can definitely be regarded as a terrifying improvement, but it is still not enough in the face of alien races.


    At least those who have already begun to attack the Lord of the World must succeed in order to achieve the expected goal.


    In the past seventy years, there was no news from Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mu Lingxian, Heizu, Mohe, and Dongfang Yun.


    No one knows where they are, and no one knows how they are doing now.


    Xiao Chen and the others can improve their strength, which is the most critical for the next battle, because this is the top combat power, Xiao Chen and the others must be able to deal with the real strong of the alien race, otherwise there will be no chance in this battle.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3079

    For seventy years, the temple has done its best and made all the preparations it can. For seventy years, the temple has done its best and made all the preparations it can.


    At the same time, on the space fault, Xiaoqing has also persisted in this place for seventy years, and her breath is much more tyrannical than it was seventy years ago.


    The energies of the fusion ancestors have been refined by Xiaoqing to ninety-nine percent, which seems to be completely different from before.


    But even with such a great improvement in strength, Xiaoqing is still not the slightest bit happy and relieved.


    Because even, no matter how strong he is, he will never be able to fight against the alien race on the other side of the space fault by himself.


    As the space fault continues to weaken, the aura on both sides can already be clearly felt at this time.


    Xiaoqing can clearly feel that the strength of the foreign race is as strong as the number of people who are comparable to the ancestors, and there are tens or hundreds of ancient creatures and world masters.


    What kind of strength is this, especially the two auras, which makes Xiaoqing most afraid.


    With those two auras, there is no need for him to be weak, and he even has to be superior to him.


    In Xiaoqing''s view, these two people may have surpassed the existence of the holy ancestor and him, and they are the strongest among the alien races.


    Over the past few decades, Xiaoqing has a general understanding of the strength of the alien race.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is much stronger than the Shiyuan Realm.


    It''s no wonder that the ancestors of the Origin Realm had a lot of taboos when it came to dealing with alien races.


    Such a powerful strength is enough to destroy the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    While Xiaoqing learned about the strength of the foreign race, the middle-aged men and glamorous women on the foreign race''s side naturally noticed Xiaoqing.


    Knowing that in the past seventy years, there has always been a person sitting on the other side of the space fault.


    Especially now, the space fault is almost transparent, and Xiaoqing''s figure can be vaguely seen.


    "The spirit of heaven and earth in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars? It''s interesting."


    "It''s better to keep the spirit of heaven and earth if you don''t kill it, after all, it is the representative of one side of heaven and earth."


    "Of course I know this, but he is not the only strong man in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars."


    "Is that the person you mentioned last time? But it''s been so many years, but I haven''t seen him before. Is he really as strong as you said?"


    "That person''s strength should be at the level of the holy ancestor, but after so many years, I think he should be able to make great progress."


    "You mean he can break through the Ancestor Battle Realm within a few decades?"


    The glamorous woman obviously didn''t believe the middle-aged man''s words. The two of them were at the Zhanzu Realm, above the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    But at their level, they still want to break through, especially for such an easy thing, not to mention that they have achieved it in just a few decades.


    In response, the middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    "It''s just a feeling, who knows exactly how."


    He didn''t give a definite answer, but Xiao Chen made him feel very extraordinary. He thought that this person must not be a simple person.


    Even if it is placed in their heavens and worlds, it should be regarded as amazing talent.


    I was looking forward to the next meeting with Xiao Chen, but the beautiful woman curled her lips and said.


    "Anyway, it will take another ten years at most to completely break through the space fault, and I will naturally know when the time comes. I want to see how the people you have been admiring are doing, so don''t let me down."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed."


    The space fault can persist for another ten years at most, and this is the deadline.


    After ten years, without the protection of space faults, the land of ten thousand stars can only face these powerful alien races.


    The day of the outbreak of the war is getting closer, and everyone is sitting and making final preparations.


    Especially here in the temple, there is a horrible atmosphere and heavenly punishment coming every day.


    This is the movement of many Tianjiao disciples breaking through the world master. Up to now, the top Tianjiao like Liu Mu, Wang Kun, and Wuxia have broken through the realm of the world master one after another.


    And their combat power is stronger than that of ordinary world masters. This is the horror of the supreme arrogance, invincible in the same class.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As more and more Tianjiao completed breakthroughs, the moods of Xuanyuan Ling, Li Tian and others also improved a little.


    At least these decades of hard work and resources have not been wasted, these little guys have not let them down.


    "Now there are only three brothers left."


    Xuanyuan Ling sighed softly, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are waiting now.


    There has been no news for decades, and it is not known what happened to them.


    Among the ruins of the Great Thousand World, Xiao Chen has been sitting in that small world for decades, motionless.


    It was as if he had fallen into a wonderful realm, but today, Xiao Chen''s eyelids finally moved slowly, and then he opened his eyes.


    There was a flash of brilliance in his eyes, and his breath was obviously different from before.


    That''s right, if a middle-aged man of a different race was present at this time, he would be able to tell at a glance that Xiao Chen at this time is no longer at the Saint Ancestor Realm, but has successfully broken through to the Zhan Ancestor Realm.


    It really is a breakthrough that has been completed in decades, how terrifying it is.


    The heart of heaven and earth has been completely absorbed by Xiao Chen, and his strength has also been raised to a new level, Xiao Chen said expressionlessly.


    "It''s time to change it back, the space fault probably won''t last long."


    When he got up, Xiao Chen didn''t see any movement, he took a step forward, and his figure disappeared directly on the spot.


    It is still the same small mountain village, seventy years have passed, the former old people have turned into piles of loess, and the children have also become gray-haired old people who are dying.


    These are ordinary people, maybe after one of your retreats, they have already fallen, and Yin and Yang are separated.


    He sighed softly, this is the life of ordinary people, to Xiao Chen, they are indeed just a passerby.


    There was a feeling that things were different, so Xiao Chen didn''t show up, but chose to leave directly.


    After all, there are many people who don''t know themselves anymore, so why bother their lives.


    This small world left a deep impression on Xiao Chen, but unfortunately, he still does not belong here.


    No one knew about Xiao Chen leaving the gate, and Lin Yun on the other side had also refined the seeds of the world.


    Both eyes opened, and a bright light flashed across. Just like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s cultivation at this time had also reached the Zhanzu Realm level.


    Breaking through the restrictions of the Holy Ancestor Realm, reaching a whole new level, the strength is stronger than before.


    "It''s time to go back."


    There is also no intention of delay. After so many years, the situation may have reached the point where it is on the verge of breaking out.


    That being the case, these holy ancestors naturally wanted to show up to take charge of the overall situation, so Lin Yun also stepped forward, and his figure disappeared into this mysterious space in an instant.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3080

    The space fault is already on the verge of limit.


    The invasion of the clan is imminent, and the great war is about to break out. Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and other holy ancestors also left the customs one after another.


    In the past few decades, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others have traveled abroad, and it can be said that everyone''s strength has made great progress. ,


    Especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun broke through the Saint Ancestor Realm in one fell swoop and reached the level of War Ancestor.


    The place of all living beings, the holy hall, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun returned one after another.


    In this regard, Xuanyuanling, Li Tian and other senior officials of the temple were naturally relieved.


    In the main hall, all the holy ancestors gathered together. Dongfang Yun, Heizu, Mohe, and Mu Lingxian also returned one after another.


    The cultivation of the four of them has also improved a lot, and it is obvious that they have found their own opportunities.


    However, the four of them were not as strong as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun before, so this time they failed to break through the Zhanzu Realm.


    The previous four members of Mu Lingxian should have cultivated at the level of Xiaocheng in the Holy Ancestor Realm, but over the past few decades, the cultivation of the four of them has successfully raised to the level of the Great Perfection in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    It can be regarded as a lot of progress, but compared with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the gap is getting bigger and bigger.


    Looking at the faint aura emanating from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the four of them felt a little helpless.


    Although everyone is still a holy ancestor now, only they know that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun probably surpassed their existence.


    The strength is being pulled away little by little, and there is a hint of joy in addition to helplessness.


    It''s very contradictory, but in the face of alien races, the stronger Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are, the more beneficial it is for everyone, it''s just an undoubted thing.


    First, I heard Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian talk about the things that happened in the temple over the past few decades.


    It is known that those Tianjiao disciples have stepped into the level of the master of the world one after another, and the overall strength of the Land of All Beings has also improved a lot under the leadership of the temple.


    Compared with the time of the Great War in the Origin World, it can almost be said that it has changed with each passing day, and the number of strong people has increased dramatically.


    This news is good news for everyone.


    Even Lin Yun nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, you have worked hard during this time."


    Xuanyuanling and Li Tian had indeed worked hard, and it was precisely because of their presence that the temple handled these matters in an orderly manner.


    After learning about the internal affairs of the temple, the next subpoena about Xiaoqing was also brought up by everyone.


    Xiaoqing, who has been guarding the space fault, sent a message back a few days ago to let everyone prepare early. The space fault has reached its limit.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s intention was very simple, that is to place the battlefield around the space fault.


    Where is the edge of heaven and earth, there is no life, and it is difficult for the flames of war to spread to the interior of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    To control the battle area, this is also to ensure the stability of the rear. After all, no one wants the Land of Ten Thousand Stars to experience another battle at the level of the Origin Realm.


    Naturally, everyone would have no objection to this, because this was the best choice.


    Now it is time to prepare for the war, and many strong men have begun to rush to the space fault.


    With the return of the saint ancestors, the temple also quickly began to operate.


    Regarding the matter of alien races, it has basically not been a secret in the past few decades.


    As long as they have some status and some strength, they all know about the alien race and know that the battle is about to start.


    After preparing for so long, it was finally time to meet the clan.


    The powerful among the major forces gathered one after another, starships and space spirit boats lifted off and flew towards the space fault.


    The Star Sect, as a place with countless powerful strengths, naturally cannot be absent.


    At this time, all the elders of the Star Sect, the suzerain and other powerful people gathered together.


    "All ready?"


    "It''s ready to go anytime."


    "Then let''s go, the temple has issued an order, and rush to the space fault immediately."


    On that day, from the depths of the Star Sect, dozens of starships flew up, and then quickly left the land of sentient beings.


    Sitting on it are many strong men from the Star Sect. It can be said that this time the Star Sect has no reservations. All warriors above the Dao Transformation Realm will participate in the battle.


    Influences like the Star Sect can be found everywhere in the Land of All Beings. In order to deal with the attack of alien races, the Temple did not dare to be careless in the slightest. It can be said that it has tried its best from the beginning.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If other forces are like this, the temple is even more terrifying.


    For several days in a row, space spirit boats flew out of the temple, and batch after batch of strong men left the land of sentient beings and headed for the space fault.


    Xiao Chen also plans to leave the residence, he hasn''t seen him for decades, it''s a pity that he doesn''t have much time to say goodbye to Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Seeing the worried expressions of the girls, Xiao Chen pretended to be calm and said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you at home."


    "Husband just go with peace of mind, we will take care of the house."


    "Yep."


    Still not planning to bring Qin Shuirou''s daughters there, after all, the land of sentient beings also needs someone to sit in town, and the daughters are the best candidates.


    Of course, differently, this time, the three little guys Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan were going to the front line with Xiao Chen.


    In the past few decades, the three little guys have grown up completely, and each of them has reached the level of the master of the world.


    It can be regarded as a strong party, and the three little guys have repeatedly asked this time to go with Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen felt relieved about this, and he nodded and agreed without refusing. After all, there are some things that these little guys will have to go through sooner or later.


    It''s impossible to let them live under the protection of their father all the time, right? Xiao Chen also didn''t want his children to be flowers growing in the greenhouse all the time.


    "Take care of Yao''er, Lao''er and the others."


    Before taking them away, Fairy Baihua specifically confessed that the battlefield is extremely dangerous, how could Fairy Baihua and the others not worry about the safety of the children.


    To this, Xiao Chen nodded his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, even if you take them to see them, they won''t be allowed to go to places that are too dangerous."


    With a few words of farewell, Xiao Chen quickly left the land of sentient beings.


    He didn''t take the space spirit boat, but rushed directly to the space fault together with Lin Yun.


    With the current cultivation base of the two of them at the Ancestor Realm, their speed is much faster than that of the space spirit boat, even Mu Lingxian and the others can''t match it at all.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun planned to rush to the space fault first, to see for themselves what is going on now.


    I''ve already been there once, and this time I''m naturally familiar with the road. Without wasting any time, the two of them rushed to the outside of the space fault.


    Looking from a distance, it really is as Xiaoqing said, the space fault cannot last for too long, it is almost transparent, and it is full of cracks, which may break at any time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3081

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun rushed to the space fault first.


    At this time, the large army from the Land of All Beings hadn''t arrived yet, but the two of them came to the space fault, looking at the almost transparent fault at this time, their faces were extremely dignified.


    "coming."


    Seeing the two people coming, Xiaoqing said something lightly, and then her gaze also fell on the space fault.


    To be honest, Xiaoqing watched the space fault being breached by aliens little by little with her own eyes, and now it has reached the time when it may be broken at any time.


    For Xiaoqing, the only good news right now is the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Having not seen each other for decades, Xiao Qing felt startled when facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Not to mention anything else, just Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s cultivation bases, now Xiaoqing is somewhat unable to see through.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun has surpassed that of Xiaoqing.


    As the spirit of heaven and earth, but now he is surpassed by others, this is something that he never even dared to think about before.


    I don''t know how Xiao Chen and the others did it, but no matter what, it''s a good thing for the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Because the stronger Xiao Chen and the others were, the greater the possibility of defeating the alien race would naturally be.


    Not knowing what Xiaoqing was thinking, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at the space fault in front of them, and now they could already see the figures of those clans.


    His eyes were full of coldness, these alien races were intruders and enemies in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    On the other side of the fault, many foreigners looked at Xiao Chen, but Lin Yun and Lin Yun''s eyes were full of disdain and sneer.


    It seems that they are not worried that the Land of Ten Thousand Stars can stop them. This is absolute confidence in their own strength.


    In the eyes of these alien races, it is impossible for a mere land of ten thousand stars to stop them, because over the years, they have conquered more than one land of ten thousand stars.


    In their eyes, a place like the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is a land of barbarians. How can a mere barbarian place be able to withstand their soldiers?


    The two sides just looked at each other coldly across the space fault, because there was still a space fault blocking them for the time being.


    So for the time being, the two sides can''t hand in hand, but time is definitely running out, and the space fault can''t last too long.


    After staring at each other coldly, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun withdrew their gazes.


    It''s useless to say more now, everything still depends on strength, when the space fault is broken, it is the time when both sides see the truth.


    At that time, it''s not something that can be solved by just playing around, but a real difference.


    "Others are already on their way, so stop them here and prevent them from going deep into the land of sentient beings."


    Absolutely not allowing foreign races to enter the hinterland of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, this was what Xiao Chen and the others decided from the very beginning.


    When the consequences of the original source world war are still vivid, the world still has not recovered its vitality.


    Many universes in the past are still in ruins.


    Although there are signs of recovery, at this time, the world will become more fragile, because there is no extra ability to experience that kind of war again.


    What''s more, the strength of the alien race is even stronger than that of the Shiyuan Realm, so they cannot be allowed to enter the hinterland of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars at will.


    The space fault is the battlefield here, and we must not take a step back.


    Therefore, as soon as the temple came up, it could be said that it had tried its best to transfer all the strong men it could mobilize to the front line.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiaoqing nodded slightly.


    "Well, but I observed that there is a man and a woman in the clan who are the strongest, and they should surpass me. They may be the most direct opponents of the two of you."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are now the strongest in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and their opponents are naturally the strongest of their clan.


    Whether it can stop middle-aged men and beautiful women is very critical.


    If you fail even the top-level battles, then you really have nothing to fight, and you will definitely lose.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also very clear about this, they nodded without saying anything. ,


    Now it is impossible to determine the strength of the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman, but no matter what, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will go all out, they cannot lose.


    Not only because of their fighting strength, but also because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the beliefs of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    If they lose, the blow to morale will be devastating.


    Without morale, it is tantamount to collapse without fighting.


    Five days later, the army from the Land of Ten Thousand Stars arrived one after another, and starships and space spirit boats arrived at the space fault.


    It was the first time for many people to see the so-called space fault, and they were all surprised for a while.


    Moreover, facing the family on the other side of the space fault, they are also very curious.


    Of course, in addition to being curious, they are more dignified, because they all know that these alien races are very strong, stronger than the former Shiyuan Realm.


    According to the previous plan, soon, Xiao Chen and others temporarily prepared the station.


    Several continents were dragged here by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others with great force.


    These continents are incomplete continents, which were destroyed in the battle with the Shiyuan Realm, but now they have become the residence of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    On the continent, palaces towered one after another. Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others were on the largest continent, which was the command center of the entire Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Time passed day by day, Xiao Chen and the others had already made complete preparations, waiting for the space fault to shatter and face the aliens head-on.


    At the same time, on the side of the alien race, there are also several continents slowly approaching the space fault.


    The two sides stood facing each other across the space gap, quite a posture of fighting against each other.


    It didn''t keep everyone waiting for long. In the early morning of this day, the space fault, which was already on the verge of collapse, finally reached its limit.


    With the sound of shattering mirrors, more and more cracks appeared on the space fault, and the madness began to spread.


    Just like a spider''s web, upon sensing the abnormal movement, Xiao Chen and others, as well as many strong men, flew out one after another, came to the space fault, watched all this with serious eyes, waiting for the outbreak of the final battle.


    Everyone knows that the space fault has reached its limit, and the shattering is just around the corner. Without the barrier of the space fault, the war is imminent, and it is finally time to contact the aliens head-on.


    Under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chen and others, the spatial fault did not last much longer. After only a quarter of an hour, with a muffled sound, the entire spatial fault was completely shattered.


    Then, an overwhelming terrifying coercion swept wildly through the shattered space fault.


    The many warriors pressing across the land of ten thousand stars, just this coercion, made many people a little unbearable, as if their hearts had been severely hammered by a heavy hammer, and their breath was immediately suppressed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3082

    Is this a meeting ceremony?


    As soon as the space fault was broken, the foreign race overwhelmed people with arrogance, which surprised many warriors on the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Sensing a breath, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo He, Mu Lingxian and the others naturally would not be indifferent.


    This has not been done yet, if you are timid without fighting, then how can you do it.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen and the others erupted with monstrous power, which quickly shattered the aura from the alien race.


    The aura swept across the sky, feeling the power of Xiao Chen and the others, and the people below regained their composure.


    How could it be possible to make myself and others timid by relying on breath, Xiao Chen and the others would never allow such a thing to happen.


    Following the head-to-head confrontation between the two sides at the beginning, the aliens also crossed the space gap one after another, and soon came to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Millions of fighters from both sides confronted each other, and the breath became extremely oppressive in an instant. Everyone knew that a big battle might break out next.


    Xiao Chen and the others were looking at the alien race, and the alien race was also looking at the people from the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Among the alien races, the leaders are a few strong men whose aura is not weaker than Mu Lingxian and Mohe.


    It seems that he has probably reached the level of the holy ancestor, but compared to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, he is still weaker.


    If this is the strongest of the alien race, then the land of ten thousand stars will definitely win, because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can easily deal with them. ,


    But the reality is obviously not the case, the strongest among the alien races is obviously more than that, because the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman that Xiao Qing talked about did not appear.


    He was secretly weighing the strength of the foreign race in his heart, and at the same time, the foreign race was naturally also secretly evaluating Xiao Chen''s and the others'' strength.


    When looking at Mu Lingxian, Mohe and others, the leading aliens did not change color.


    Although Mu Lingxian and Mohe are not weaker than them, they are both in the Holy Ancestor Realm, and it is hard to say who will win in a fight.


    It''s just that when they saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, these foreigners at the Holy Ancestor level frowned slightly.


    It is obviously an existence that has surpassed the level of the holy ancestors, and has reached the level of the ancestors of the war.


    This kind of strength is obviously not something they can deal with.


    "I didn''t expect there to be Zhanzujing level existences in this Land of Ten Thousand Stars."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just the two of you. Your Majesty and the others will naturally solve it."


    "It''s natural."


    The appearance of two strong men at the Ancestor Realm level was a bit beyond their expectations, but that was all, and it couldn''t scare them.


    The two parties looked at each other, and at this moment, two figures slowly appeared in front of the foreign race.


    It was the middle-aged man and the glamorous woman that Xiao Qing had mentioned.


    These two were the strongest among the alien races, and seeing them appear, Xiao Chen and the others stared intently.


    Although the middle-aged man and the beautiful woman did not have the slightest aura, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sensed danger.


    I don''t know how many times more dangerous than other alien races.


    At the same time, after the middle-aged man appeared, his eyes were also looking directly at Xiao Chen, as he had once faced Xiao Chen face to face.


    At that time, Xiao Chen had left a deep influence on him. See you now, the middle-aged man directly showed such an expression.


    I remember that when I first met Xiao Chen decades ago, he was only at the peak of the Saint Ancestor Realm, but in the past few decades, he really stepped into that step and achieved the Supreme Warrior Ancestor Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Reached the same level of cultivation as a middle-aged man.


    "Well, it didn''t disappoint you, did it?"


    With a slight smile in his eyes, the middle-aged man said to the beautiful woman beside him.


    Hearing this, the glamorous woman also sized Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, then nodded with a light smile.


    "In such a small closed world, there are actually two existences in the Ancestral War Realm, which is really extraordinary."


    In a closed world like the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, it is already extremely good to have characters at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    As for being able to appear at the level of the ancestors of the war, it is almost impossible, but now, the land of ten thousand stars has appeared, and there are still two of them.


    You know, even if Zhanzujing is placed in the world where the glamorous women are, they are already considered real top powerhouses.


    For a moment, the glamorous woman had a slight interest in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    No wonder the middle-aged man would directly ask His Majesty to come to support him. Judging from the current situation, the middle-aged man''s choice was not wrong at all.


    If only relying on him alone, there would be no chance of winning at all.


    "We meet again."


    At this time, the middle-aged man spoke first, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled.


    "Yes, we meet again."


    "How about it? You said you thought it through before? Is it war or surrender?"


    "In such a situation, there should be no need to answer."


    Surrender, Xiao Chen never thought about how it is possible for his homeland to be ruled by a foreign race.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to be at all surprised, he had long expected that Xiao Chen would make such a choice.


    Shaking his head helplessly, the middle-aged man said.


    "It seems that there is still going to be a battle, no matter what, then the king will defeat the belief in your heart, and it will not be too late to surrender when the time comes."


    His eyes were full of confidence, as if he had full confidence in this battle, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it.


    At this time, the glamorous woman also took a step forward, and a monstrous aura rose from her body.


    Just a breath, it has already changed the color of the world, and its strength is extremely terrifying.


    "You don''t eat a toast, you eat fine wine."


    Saying that, the beautiful woman was ready to attack immediately, and Xiao Chen was not dissatisfied at all, and immediately resisted.


    For a while, the two fought fiercely together. Following Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman''s actions, the others would naturally not be idle, Lin Yun gave a low shout.


    "kill.,"


    All of a sudden, millions of people from both sides rushed towards each other, and the battle was imminent.


    In the face of this war that has been prepared for nearly a hundred years, there is nothing to say. It is impossible for the Land of Ten Thousand Stars to surrender to the alien race.


    It''s just absolutely impossible, and it''s even more impossible for the foreign race to keep their hands after breaking through the space fault.


    They have already spent too much time in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and they must take this place.


    Lin Yun also fought against the middle-aged man, and his strength was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s. During the fierce battle, the middle-aged man praised him.


    "In a closed world, it is really shocking that people like you can appear. As long as you are willing to surrender, I promise that the Holy One will definitely treat you well. It is because your status will not be lower than this king. How about it?"


    "Heh, stop talking nonsense, fight if you want."


    Regarding this, Lin Yun did not waver at all. He had never thought about surrendering, and he would not change his mind just because of a few words from the middle-aged man.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3083

    A fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    This battle that has been waiting for a hundred years finally started at this moment.


    Compared with a hundred years ago, the strength of the land of ten thousand stars has indeed improved a lot.


    With the help of the temple that has spared no effort, it can even be said that it has wiped out all the wealth of the family, the strength of everyone in the land of sentient beings has made great progress.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with the current strength, if they face the upper Shiyuan Realm again, it goes without saying that they will definitely win.


    It is far better than when it was fighting with the source world.


    Especially those Tianjiao disciples, under the careful teaching of the temple, all of them are extremely powerful in combat.


    But even so, facing the alien race, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars still didn''t take advantage of it.


    The strength of the foreign race is also not weak, even surpassing the Land of Ten Thousand Stars in terms of the number of strong people.


    Fortunately, Zhan Zu, the powerhouse of the Holy Ancestor level, the two sides are equal in number, and there is no gap between them, so a delicate balance has been formed.


    "That''s right, it''s really amazing to have such strength just after breaking through the Ancestral Battle Realm."


    The glamorous girl who fought fiercely with Xiao Chen looked quite at ease, with a charming smile on her face.


    With her eyesight, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen has just broken through the Ancestor Battle Realm, but his combat power surpasses many strong men who have just broken through the Ancestor Battle Realm.


    Being able to even have such combat power is enough to show that Xiao Chen''s talent is very strong.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, and he didn''t say anything, but the beautiful woman didn''t seem to be under too much pressure, which made Xiao Chen''s mood even heavier.


    This can only explain one problem, the strength of the glamorous woman is still higher than his own.


    "Little brother, it''s not easy to cultivate to the Zhanzu state, why don''t you just follow my sister, don''t worry, my sister will not treat you badly."


    While fighting fiercely, the beautiful woman is still persuading Xiao Chen to surrender. After all, Xiao Chen''s strength is not weak. It would be a pity to kill him like this. If he can surrender, it must be the best result.


    The woman''s name was Zixuan, and while fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, she kept persuading her.


    "Don''t waste your time, I would rather die in battle than surrender."


    "Have a backbone, but it''s useless to have a backbone in this world, you need to have strength. When my sister captures you, you can''t help but surrender."


    Saying that, Zixuan''s aura suddenly increased.


    Different from Xiao Chen, Zixuan is a veteran Zhanzu Realm strongman, and her strength belongs to the top existence in Zhanzu Realm.


    The breath increased sharply, and Zixuan also had many purple lotus blooming all over her body.


    For a moment, the sky was rendered colorful, and surrounded by many purple lotus, Zixuan was as charming as a mysterious girl in the nine heavens.


    "Little brother, my sister can''t bear to hurt you, so I''ll give you a pick-up in the end, will you surrender or not?"


    "Noisy tongue."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, and the blade slashed across, heading straight for Zixuan.


    As if she had guessed that Xiao Chen would be like this, Zi Xuan was not at all surprised, she raised her hand lightly, and a purple lotus stood in front of her.


    The sword light struck fiercely on the purple lotus, and the two collided with a loud bang.


    Immediately, the purple lotus was shattered, turning into pieces of petals and falling down, and Xiao Chen''s sword light was completely canceled out.


    "If you really don''t cry when you see the coffin, then I wish you good luck, little brother."


    Xiao Chen had no intention of surrendering at all, Zi Xuan finished speaking, his hands formed seals, and the surrounding purple lotus immediately began to spin crazily.


    A streak of purple light streaked across the sky, and wherever the purple light passed, the space collapsed inch by inch.


    Faced with these purple lights, Xiao Chen wasn''t too startled. Although the purple lights were strong, they weren''t enough to pose any threat to him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But don''t be careless, Zixuan''s methods are definitely not limited to this.


    "punish."


    He said softly, and then the countless purple lotus burst open instantly, turning into clusters of petals and instantly enveloping Xiao Chen.


    Surrounded by flower petals, he couldn''t see the outside world at all, and Xiao Chen clearly felt that his spiritual power was being continuously suppressed.


    It seems to be a world of its own, and this power is somewhat similar to the sword world.


    "The power of the world?"


    There is the shadow of the power of the world, but it is not completely the power of the world. There is still a clear difference between the two.


    Just when Xiao Chen was on guard secretly, the petals all around suddenly rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    The countless petals are like countless sharp knives, and on these petals, Lu You can feel an extremely cold aura. If the prediction is correct, these petals should be highly poisonous.


    As long as it is scratched a little, it will probably deteriorate very quickly. Although Xiao Chen has the cultivation base of the Zhan Zujing, it can be said that Xiao Chen is invulnerable to all poisons.


    Ordinary toxins can''t reach him at all, even if it''s really poisonous, it''s impossible to kill him.


    But Xiao Chen was still cautious, who knew what the toxin on the petals was, even if it didn''t kill him, it would definitely not be a good thing if he slowed down his actions.


    Therefore, there was no need, Xiao Chen would definitely not try the danger himself.


    The sword world cast it directly, enveloping itself firmly in it, fighting against Huahai.


    The power of the two worlds collided in the air, the sea of ??flowers and the sword energy collided crazily, and there were continuous collision sounds.


    Outside the sea of ??flowers, looking at Xiao Chen who was already enveloped in it, Zi Xuan showed a faint smile on her face.


    "Sword Realm? It''s pretty smart."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen resisted his attack with the sword world and did not face it head-on, Zi Xuan smiled slightly.


    If Xiao Chen had chosen head-to-head just now, then he had already lost.


    Because those petals are indeed highly poisonous. Although they are not well-known, even those who are strong in the Ancestor Realm will be paralyzed in an instant.


    Maybe it''s just a short breath, but it goes without saying what will be the result of being paralyzed in a battle at the level of the ancestors, it is definitely enough to determine the outcome.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen chose to use the sword world to fight against his sea of ??flowers, which was the wisest choice.


    It''s just that even breaking the sea of ??flowers can''t change anything, and he still has to lose. Moreover, the stronger Xiao Chen''s strength is, the more Zi Xuan likes him. Such a person must find a way to win him over. Definitely good for her.


    Slowly raising his hands, the sea of ??flowers all over the sky soon formed a tornado, and under the attack of the tornado, Xiao Chen found that his sword world was beginning to show signs of rupture.


    This sea of ??flowers has changed its shape, and its attack ability has become stronger. Right now, the sword world is a little bit unable to support it.


    There are not only flower petals all over the sky, but also strong winds rushing wildly, and these storms are also mixed with Zixuan''s spiritual power.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3084

    Zixuan''s attack is indeed not to be underestimated.


    At least now Xiao Chen is being suppressed miserably, even the sword world can''t hold on anymore.


    However, facing such a situation, Xiao Chen''s eyes were always extremely calm. When fighting Zi Xuan, Xiao Chen knew that her strength was slightly higher than his own.


    There is no way, after all, I have only just broken through the Zhanzu Realm, but Zixuan has been immersed in the Zhanzu Realm for many years.


    In terms of background, Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan couldn''t compare at all.


    However, this does not mean that Xiao Chen has no chance of winning. Up to now, Xiao Chen has been waiting for one chance after another, the chance to hit Zi Xuan severely in one fell swoop.


    Perhaps from the current point of view, it seems that he is about to lose, and Zixuan is also full of confidence.


    And what Xiao Chen wanted was for Zi Xuan to relax, so that he would have a chance.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was struggling in the sea of ??flowers, Zi Xuan''s mouth outlined a slight smile.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, facing the current situation, Zi Xuan was indeed full of confidence, he didn''t think Xiao Chen would be his opponent at all.


    Even if Xiao Chen now has the cultivation base of Zhan Zujing, he is still not his opponent.


    As long as Xiao Chen is captured, then this Land of Ten Thousand Stars is within reach.


    Wanting here, Zixuan stepped up her offensive again, wanting to take down Xiao Chen in one fell swoop and seal the victory.


    For this reason, Zixuan even completely gave up her defenses. After all, everyone could see that Xiao Chen had no strength to fight back.


    Therefore, it is understandable for Zixuan to abandon her defenses and use all her experience to attack.


    But Xiao Chen, who was in the sea of ??flowers and had been paying attention to Zi Xuan, saw this scene, but a smile flashed in his eyes, he was waiting for this moment.


    Decided that he didn''t have the ability to fight back, so he directly gave up his defense, wanting to end the battle as soon as possible, Xiao Chen really guessed Zi Xuan''s reaction.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen, who seemed to be unable to support himself at first, stepped forward with a sudden step, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    In the next second, she appeared in front of Zixuan.


    Seeing Xiao Cheng''s actions, Zi Xuan was stunned. Although she quickly regained consciousness, such a momentary loss of consciousness gave Xiao Chen a chance.


    Across the space, this is nothing to Zhan Zujing, but what Zixuan never imagined is how it is possible for Xiao Chen to pass through his sea of ??flowers.


    You must know that the entire space was imprisoned by Zixuan, and how Xiao Chen was unscathed, even broke through his attack as if there was no obstacle, and then appeared directly in front of him.


    It''s hard to imagine, but Zixuan, who has experienced many battles, quickly reacted.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen was able to decipher his own attack, the reason why he didn''t do so was to make himself careless and relax.


    Deliberately showing weakness to the enemy, making himself think that Xiao Chen is not an opponent.


    From the beginning to the end, he was calculated by Xiao Chen.


    Her face darkened, but now there is no extra time for Zixuan to think about this.


    Xiao Chen, who had already appeared in front of him, did not hesitate at all, and directly slashed out with a sword.


    "Heavenly Emperor Slash."


    This is Xiao Chen''s own attack after breaking through the Ancestral Battle Realm. It was created on the basis of the original Emperor''s Sword, and its power is several times stronger than the Emperor''s Sword.


    It is currently Xiao Chen''s strongest attack method.


    In front of Zixuan, Xiao Chen didn''t hide his clumsiness at all, it was the strongest strike when he came up.


    Knowing that there is only one chance, if Zi Xuan is not completely injured this time, it will be very difficult to have such a good chance again, Xiao Chen naturally will not choose to miss it.


    As the sword edge slid across, it seemed that there was no trace of terrifying coercion revealed, as if it was a sword casually.


    But the more so, the more Zixuan''s heart beat wildly, and an extreme sense of danger enveloped her whole body in an instant.


    Intuition kept telling Zixuan that Xiao Chen''s sword was very strong, it was too strong, and he couldn''t take it hard, otherwise he would be seriously injured.


    It''s a pity that with such a close distance, and she has no defense at all, it is absolutely impossible to avoid it now.


    He tried his best to defend, but when Xiao Chen''s sword hit Zi Xuan hard.


    A terrifying force erupted instantly, and a black hole was cut out of the space.


    It was as if it was torn apart instantly by something, and Zixuan, who was in the center, had undoubtedly received this terrifying force forcefully.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Such a violent fluctuation of spiritual power attracted the attention of many people, among them, the middle-aged man who fought fiercely with Lin Yun also looked at him.


    After seeing Zixuan being swallowed by this terrifying force, even he couldn''t believe it.


    From this force, the middle-aged man felt shocked. If it were him, he would probably be seriously injured under this force.


    It was a good situation just now, but in a blink of an eye, who would have thought that it would become like this.


    Everything changed so quickly, so fast that people didn''t even have a little bit of defense.


    No matter how strong Zixuan is, under such a terrifying attack, it is probably impossible to retreat unscathed.


    And once Zixuan is injured, then...


    For a moment, the middle-aged man felt a little heavy, and the situation of the battle seemed to be different from what he had imagined.


    The aftermath of the berserk dissipated slowly, and Xiao Chen''s aura was also somewhat disordered after this blow.


    After all, he came with the intention of severely injuring Zixuan, so when he made the move, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, and almost used all his spiritual power.


    Now it will take some time to recover.


    Looking calmly at the place where Zixuan was, at this time the remaining prestige slowly dissipated, and Zixuan''s figure appeared in front of Lu You again.


    It was not able to be killed directly, of course, this was also expected long ago.


    At Zixuan''s level, it is so easy to kill her.


    But looking at Zixuan''s appearance at this time, her left hand has disappeared completely, and her right leg has also been cut off at the waist, which looks extremely miserable.


    Obviously, Zixuan was seriously injured by the sword just now, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate about this, and once again held the sword and went up.


    "Okay, I underestimated you."


    Having suffered such a big loss at Xiao Chen''s hands, one can imagine Zi Xuan''s mood.


    In the battle that he thought he was sure of winning, he was actually tricked by Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end.


    This made Zixuan feel like falling from heaven to hell, and the anger in her heart couldn''t help rising.


    It''s just that at this moment, after stretching out his hand and seriously injuring him, facing Xiao Chen''s relentless attack, for a while, it was Zi Xuan who fell into the disadvantaged.


    There was no other way, her injuries were not serious, and she had no combat strength, so if she fought fiercely with Xiao Chen now, such a result would be inevitable.


    And Xiao Chen was also very smart, he didn''t give Zi Xuan any chance to breathe, and just perched on top to tremble with it, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, that''s what Xiao Chen thought.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3070

    Many times, power is the source of chaos.


    Just imagine, if someone in this secluded world knows how to cultivate, then what will be the difference between here and the outside world in the future?


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to destroy this tranquility, so he didn''t intend to help these people cultivate.


    Talked with a group of little guys until the evening, the sun was about to set, and the men who had gone out to hunt came back.


    Knowing that there were guests in the village, these men didn''t think much about it, instead they warmly greeted Xiao Chen with good wine and good food.


    During the banquet, everyone chatted happily, and Xiao Chen sat and chatted with everyone like an ordinary person.


    The outside world is a holy ancestor who controls the fate of the entire world, but at this time he looks like an ordinary person, but Xiao Chen still likes this kind of life very much.


    The wine is the most common wine, and the meat is also the most common beast meat, nothing special about it.


    But it was just being so ordinary that made Xiao Chen feel comfortable.


    After a lively night, Xiao Chen was arranged by everyone to rest.


    For the next period of time, Xiao Chen stayed in the village directly, and the people in the village were also very close to this man who suddenly appeared.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen wanted to live here, the villagers helped Xiao Chen build the house without saying a word.


    Although it is very simple, even crude, but Xiao Chen likes it very much.


    Since coming to this village, Xiao Chen has not used his spiritual power again, as if he has really turned back into an ordinary person.


    Go out hunting with the men in the village every day, learn from them, and live like an ordinary person.


    "Haha, Xiao Chen, it''s fine, your arrow skills are very accurate."


    Going out together, Xiao Chen shot through a huge wild boar with his sword. Seeing the wild boar slowly fall to the ground, everyone laughed happily.


    With the harvest, the people in the village no longer need to be hungry, and they all have food.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also smiled in satisfaction, for the arrow just now, he didn''t use his spiritual power, he just shot it with the power of an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, it would be as simple as shooting a wild boar to death. I am afraid that even the mountains in the distance will not be able to resist his own arrow.


    A group of people stepped forward, picked up the wild boar and prepared to return to the village.


    With Xiao Chen''s help, today''s hunting went very smoothly, and it was still early, so they could spend more time with their wife and children when they went back.


    All the way back to the village, surrounded by the villagers, Xiao Chen smiled and distributed the pork to everyone.


    "It''s really good to have such a day, and my mood has gradually changed."


    Back in his own courtyard, a simple small farmyard, with the breeze blowing, looking at the blue sky, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    He has been living here for several months, during this period, Xiao Chen has not cultivated at all.


    But even if he didn''t practice, Xiao Chen could clearly feel a slight change in his state of mind.


    Some feelings that I had never had before began to emerge in my heart. Although it was very hazy, even I couldn''t tell what it was, but it was real.


    This feeling made Xiao Chen''s cultivation seem to loosen a bit. At the same time, he seemed to understand something, but he was still not sure.


    At Xiao Chen''s level of cultivation, it''s more about cultivating the mind than cultivation.


    For Xiao Chen, refining spiritual energy and tempering his body had long been meaningless.


    Different from ordinary warriors'' cultivation, Xiao Chen had already reached the limit in all aspects, if he wanted to make further progress, he could only find another way.


    And I, who was still at a loss for what to do, seemed to have found something in this remote mountain village.


    This is also one of the main reasons why Xiao Chen is willing to stay. Of course, liking this place is also an indispensable reason.


    From time to time, laughter came from outside the courtyard, including children, men and women.


    The people living here seem to have no troubles at all, and they are smiling every day, making them feel better when they see them.


    "Uncle Xiao Chen."


    Just as Xiao Chen was enjoying the tranquility, a child with a tiger''s head and a tiger''s brain rushed in, about seven or eight years old.


    This is the child of the village chief''s family, named Erhu, who has lived here for a few months, and Xiao Chen is already very familiar with him.


    Moreover, this little guy didn''t know why, but he seemed to like staying with Xiao Chen very much, whenever he had time, he would come to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the two tigers coming, Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a slight smile.


    "Why, did you get into trouble again?"


    "No, Grandpa asked me to bring you some wild vegetables."


    Regarding this, the little guy said dissatisfiedly, and at the same time raised the wild vegetables in his hand.


    Men hunt, while women pick some wild vegetables in their spare time.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and rubbed the little guy''s head.


    "Put it over there."


    Put it away, but he didn''t mean to leave, but he brought a small bench to Xiao Chen, and said expectantly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Uncle Xiao Chen, tell me about the outside world."


    "Things outside? There''s nothing to say about it."


    "Just say it, I like to listen to it, it feels so exciting outside."


    For the outside world, Erhu is definitely the most curious one, as if he can''t wait to go outside and have a look.


    It is true that the Huahua World in the Land of All Living Beings is definitely a thousand times more exciting than this place, but is it really with Erhu and the others?


    Now the two tigers can only see the bright side, but the two tigers don''t know the dark side at all.


    Xiao Chen had no doubts that if Erhu was allowed to go to the land of sentient beings now, he would not be able to live without anyone taking care of him.


    Because the human heart in the Land of All Beings is far from what it is here.


    However, unable to bear Er Hu''s entanglement, Xiao Chen finally opened his mouth to tell Er Hu a lot about the outside world.


    Listening to Xiao Chen''s narration, the light in Er Hu''s eyes became more and more bright, and at the end he said with longing.


    "Uncle Xiao Chen, do you think I can go to the outside world in the future? It''s so exciting there."


    "Heh, what are you doing outside? Isn''t it good here?"


    "Okay, there are parents and grandpa here, so it will be fine, but Erhu will go to the outside world first."


    "Haha, even if you want to go, you have to wait until you grow up. You can''t do it now."


    "I''m not young anymore. In a few years, my father will be asking for a wife for me."


    A seven or eight-year-old child was about to ask for a wife, Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile.


    But when it comes to the children here, it is true that they get married very early. Under normal circumstances, when they are 13 or 14 years old, they will start to arrange marriages.


    Especially girls, if they are not married before the age of fifteen, they are considered old.


    Under normal circumstances, like Erhu, they would go to the next village to talk about their marriage. Of course, when the girls here reached the age, they would basically marry to other villages.

 Chapter 3085

    Sitting up, Xiao Chen didn''t give Zi Xuan any time to breathe.


    One arm was cut off directly, Zixuan could only resist Xiao Chen''s attack with all his strength, and looking at Xiao Chen''s posture, it was obvious that he intended to kill herself directly.


    It felt right.


    Although Xiao Chen thought it was basically impossible to kill Zixuan on the spot, but in the current situation, if she insisted on not retreating, she would fight to the death with herself.


    Then Xiao Chen would have a chance, and even if he had to pay some price, Xiao Chen would make a move brazenly.


    It''s just that the chances of this should be very small, because Zixuan is not a fool, knowing that it is not suitable to fight to the death with Xiao Chen when she has already been tricked and suffered serious injuries.


    This was indeed the case. Facing Xiao Chen who had the upper hand, Zixuan already had the idea of ??retreating in her heart.


    This time, it wasn''t that he was inferior in strength, but that he was too careless and fell into Xiao Chen''s way.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen would deliberately show his weakness to the enemy, and find the right opportunity to give himself a fatal blow.


    "Xiao Chen, I remember you."


    Looking at Xiao Chen with eyes full of anger, Zi Xuan said coldly, she can''t remember how many years she hasn''t suffered such a big loss.


    The continuous winning streak made Zixuan a little overconfident, which led to the capsize this time.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Zi Xuan took the initiative to step back, and then her figure began to become unreal. Seeing this, a flash of regret flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Just like what I thought, this woman was very rational and didn''t choose to fight to the end, but now, since she wanted to leave, Xiao Chen didn''t think he could stop him.


    However, since Zixuan chose to retreat, the next battle will be easy.


    After all, there was no one on the side of the foreign race who could stop Xiao Chen anymore.


    Not paying any attention to Zixuan who was leaving, Xiao Chen turned around and headed towards the battlefield below, his targets were those powerful alien races.


    If he could kill one more alien, he would be able to reduce the pressure on the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, so Xiao Chen would naturally not let this opportunity pass.


    "withdraw."


    At the same time, the middle-aged man who fought fiercely with Lin Yun was also very clear about the control of the current situation, and gave the order to retreat immediately.


    It was said that many alien races began to retreat in an orderly manner, and there was no desire to fight in the slightest.


    Although in the process of retreating, Xiao Chen beheaded many warriors of foreign races, but that was all, and could not stop the retreat of foreign races.


    It quickly retreated to the other side of the space fault;.


    "How about it, chase or not."


    Xiaoqing came to Xiao Chen''s side at this time, this was a good opportunity to take advantage of the victory and pursue him, but Xiao Chen shook his head at this.


    Although these alien races retreated, they did not panic, so their combat power did not suffer much loss.


    At this time, it is meaningless to chase after the past, and it is difficult to gain too much. What''s more, although the Land of Ten Thousand Stars won this battle, it also suffered casualties.


    Seeing this, Xiaoqing didn''t say much. It was obviously impossible to repel the aliens in a single battle.


    The battle between the two sides came to an end. Judging from the results, Land of Ten Thousand Stars should be regarded as a small victory.


    This is a great boost to the morale of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars. After all, it has been proved that these alien races are not invincible.


    Everyone had the joy of victory in their eyes, only Xiao Chen and the others remained calm and calm.


    Especially Xiao Chen, he knew very well that his victory this time was entirely due to his surprise.


    And after this time, it may be difficult to have such an opportunity in the future.


    Therefore, this victory was actually more due to luck, and it did not mean that the land of ten thousand stars was stronger than the foreign race.


    Returning to the station, before Xiao Chen could catch his breath, Zang Xing walked in with an ugly expression.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Luo is injured."


    The three little guys, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan, went out together with their father this time. This is the first time the three of them have set foot on a battlefield of this scale.


    Originally, the three of them had already attained the cultivation level of the Lord of the World, so Xiao Chen wasn''t too worried, but whoever came here first to fight, Xiao Luo would be injured.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A look of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "is it serious?"


    "Life is safe, but you need to rest for a while."


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved, if something happened to Xiao Luo, how could he explain to Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    There was nothing wrong, he turned and left after finishing his speech, and he still had a lot of things to deal with.


    After seeing off the punishment, Xiao Chen went directly to Xiao Luo''s residence.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming and Xiao Yao who was guarding the courtyard, Xiao Luan and Xiao Luan hurriedly stood up and shouted.


    "Father."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    "How about it, Luo''er''s injury."


    "It''s nothing serious, just need to practice for a few days."


    There was no problem, but Xiao Chen was still a little worried about Xiao Luo''s injury, and only came to the courtyard again after checking his injury himself.


    "Tell me, how did you get hurt?"


    It''s no problem to get injured on the battlefield, but Xiao Luo is different. For their safety, Xiao Chen gave them a lot of life-saving magic weapons. Even if they are strong at the level of ancient creatures, they still have the means to save their lives. At least they can evacuate calmly There is no problem.


    However, Xiao Luo was injured in the first battle. Although it was not fatal, the injury was indeed serious.


    Faced with his father''s inquiry, Xiao Yao had no choice but to tell the truth about what happened.


    Originally, according to Xiao Chen''s explanation, the three of them stayed with the large army, and the alien races they fought were basically at the level of the master of the world.


    It was no different at the beginning. With the combat strength of the three of them, they were almost invincible within the same realm, so they were not in danger.


    But later, a young man from among the other races also appeared, and immediately set his sights on Xiao Luo.


    This alien is very strange, his cultivation base is the same as Xiao Luo''s, but his combat power is extremely powerful, and he also has a lot of treasures on his body.


    Faced with such an evenly matched and similarly aged opponent, with Xiao Luo''s character, it was naturally impossible to back down, on the contrary he became excited.


    So Xiao Luo took the initiative to ask for a fight, and the two fought fiercely like this.


    In the fierce battle, Xiao Luo didn''t fall into any disadvantage at first, but the young man suddenly sacrificed the magic weapon, Xiao Luo was careless and didn''t have time to react, so he was injured like this.


    If Xiao Yao and Xiao Luan hadn''t rescued Xiao Luo in time, the matter would not have been so simple.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, a young man who was able to defeat Xiao Luo''s treasures and was quite strong, Xiao Chen''s expression did not change, but he was thinking secretly in his heart.


    Xiao Luo''s personality is straightforward, and it''s no problem to fight against an opponent, but unfortunately, with such a temperament, it is easy to suffer a big loss.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3086

    Understand what happened.


    Xiao Chen knew that this time it was Xiao Luo who underestimated his opponent, this kid was like this, he didn''t care about any danger at all, he did things entirely according to his own temperament.


    As for the alien who injured him this time, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, his identity must not be simple.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have so many treasures on him, and even overwhelm Xiao Luo.


    Although he still doesn''t know much about foreign races, Xiao Chen knows that these ordinary warriors of foreign races are actually similar to those in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and it is impossible for everyone to have many life-saving objects on them.


    Dare to fight desperately without even knowing the depth of the other party, this is Xiao Luo''s temper, Xiao Chen can only sigh helplessly about this.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, these two brothers have very different personalities since they were young, and they still haven''t changed at all when they grow up.


    After personally checking Xiao Luo''s situation, Xiao Chen confessed.


    "Take good care of Luo''er, and let me know if anything happens."


    There are a lot of things to do, and now is not the time to relax, so it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to stay here with Xiao Luo all the time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luan also nodded their heads in a very sensible way.


    After leaving Xiao Luo''s place and returning to the main hall all the way, when Xiao Chen arrived, Lin Yun, Mo He and the others were already waiting here.


    This time, Xiao Chen was definitely responsible for repelling the foreign race. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s severe injury to Zi Xuan, the foreign race would not have retreated so quickly.


    "How is it, is Xiao Luan okay?"


    "It''s okay, it will be fine after a few days of cultivation."


    "That''s fine."


    As soon as they came in, everyone was still concerned about Xiao Luo''s injury. After all, they didn''t look at the monk''s face or the Buddha''s face, no matter how Xiao Luo was Xiao Chen''s son.


    "Xiao Chen, the aliens have retreated, but the next step is probably the most critical."


    Everyone knew that the current foreign race was not defeated at all, and the war had just begun. Xiao Chen also very much agreed with this.


    Therefore, even after victory, everyone did not dare to be careless.


    It was just that during the discussion, someone spoke up.


    "You said it is possible to talk to the alien race. So far we don''t know what their purpose of invasion is."


    Everyone present had personally experienced the strength of the foreign race, it was very strong, especially the middle-aged man and Zi Xuan, the strength of these two people faintly surpassed that of Lin Yun and Xiao Chen.


    Facing an enemy of such strength, everyone naturally knew the result of fighting hard, and the casualties must be heavy.


    The most important thing is that so far, they don''t know the reason why these alien races invaded the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    If we can talk about it and figure out the reason, can a big war be avoided.


    Of course, this is not a surrender, because everyone has discussed it from the beginning, and it is definitely impossible to surrender.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Xiao Qing all fell silent, are they negotiating?


    It''s not impossible, it''s just that the foreign race is willing to accept it?


    "I think it is feasible. If we can really talk about it, it may not be possible to resolve it peacefully."


    "Furthermore, the space fault is now broken, which means that the land of ten thousand stars has no protection, and we have to face contact with the outside world at any time. We really know too little about the outside world."


    This time it is a foreign race, but who will it be next time? In addition, everyone knows nothing about the world outside the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Therefore, if we can make peace with the foreign race, on the one hand, we can solve the problem of war, and on the other hand, we can learn about the outside world through the foreign race.


    As for why you didn''t choose to negotiate in the first place, it was because the timing was wrong.


    After all, the first premise of negotiation is that the strengths of the two parties are equal. If the strengths are not equal, why do people want to talk to you? It can convince you directly.


    And after this battle, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars also displayed its own strength, and even won by a small margin, so there was a possibility of negotiation.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not refuse. If it was possible, he could naturally give it a try, which is not a problem.


    "Let''s see when the time comes. If the foreign race has an idea, you can try it."


    Now no one can say for sure the attitude of the alien race, and no one said much about it.


    Xiao Chen and the others were discussing the follow-up matters. On the other side, in Zi Xuan''s palace, Zi Xuan was severely injured by Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It took several days to stabilize his injury, and the severed arm recovered again.


    Such things as rebirth of broken limbs are not difficult for Zixuan''s level of powerhouse.


    It''s just that it still takes some time for the injury to heal.


    On this day, Zixuan and the middle-aged man were sitting in the yard, the middle-aged man looked at Zixuan with a smile on his face and said.


    "How is it, how is the injury?"


    "Hmph, despicable guy, I will never let him go next time."


    As soon as Xiao Chen was mentioned, Zi Xuan''s eyes were full of anger. In her opinion, Xiao Chen used a sneak attack trick.


    Only by taking advantage of my own carelessness can I win. If it is a real battle, I will not lose at all.


    After fighting for so many years, when did they suffer such a big loss? This is the first battle, and they were severely injured by Xiao Chen, which made Zixuan very upset.


    Regarding this, the middle-aged man laughed.


    "It''s not that you were careless, but Xiao Chen is smart, he probably thought of a countermeasure from the beginning."


    "Hmph, I won''t give him another chance like this."


    Hearing this, Zixuan snorted coldly, thinking of this, Zixuan''s teeth itch with anger.


    For the arrogant Zixuan, suffering such a big loss was indeed difficult for her to accept, and the middle-aged man could also understand it.


    But when he came here today, what he wanted to talk about was not this matter, the middle-aged man said, looking at Zixuan with an angry face.


    "Okay, then Xiao Chen and the others sent someone to say that they want to have a talk with us."


    "Talk about it? Do you want to surrender? Oh, I won''t agree."


    Now that they want to come to negotiate, Zixuan would never give this opportunity at all, but the middle-aged man shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "You think too much, it''s not surrender, it''s peace talks."


    "Peace talks? Hmph, I''m thinking too much. This time, this king will definitely take over the entire Land of Ten Thousand Stars with his own hands."


    Now come to peace talks, how could Zixuan agree, sneak attack on herself, and then think of peace talks, it''s just a dream.


    "Okay, it''s nothing to talk about. Don''t forget the Holy Majesty''s explanation. Moreover, the Tianlong galaxy in the north has been moving around, and that is what we need to pay attention to the most."


    Compared with the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, the Tianlong Galaxy is their archenemy, so don''t be careless.


    Therefore, since Xiao Chen and the others wanted to talk, in the eyes of the middle-aged man, it was okay.


    Hearing the words of the middle-aged man, especially when she heard the word Tianlong Galaxy, Zixuan''s face also became serious.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3087

    The Tianlong galaxy is definitely the enemy of Zixuan and the others.


    There is no way to compare a small place like the Land of Ten Thousand Stars with the Tianlong Galaxy. ,


    Even Zixuan and the others wanted to attack the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, to put it bluntly, to unify the Fire Phoenix Galaxy as soon as possible.


    What Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know was that the place where the Land of Myriad Stars was located was really the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    There are many worlds in one world, and similarly, there are many worlds in a galaxy, and the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is one of them.


    Even compared to other worlds in the Huofeng Galaxy, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is not that big at all, nor is its strength strong.


    According to the previous forecast, it would be very good to have a strong man from the Holy Ancestor Realm in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    That''s why Zixuan and the middle-aged man were so surprised after Xiao Chen and Lin Yun broke through the Ancestor Battle Realm. After all, in a small place like the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, it''s almost impossible for someone strong in the Ancestor Battle Realm to appear.


    Compared with the Tianlong Galaxy, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is really nothing.


    Xiao Chen and the others had already expressed their willingness to have a talk, and the middle-aged man and Zi Xuan did not refuse either.


    Three days later, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Xiao Qing, and the middle-aged man and Zi Xuan met at the center of the two parties'' residences and started their first negotiation.


    There are no extra people, just the five of them.


    At this time, in the starry sky, a quaint low table and five futons were only suspended here, and the surrounding space had long been imprisoned, and it was impossible for anyone to hear their conversation.


    The three of Xiao Chen appeared first and sat down on the futon. Then, only ten breaths apart, the middle-aged man and Zi Xuan also appeared.


    The five of them sat facing each other, but Zixuan still looked at Xiao Chen with a strong expression of anger.


    "Humph."


    Casting a cold glance at Xiao Chen, Zi Xuan snorted coldly, obviously still brooding over what happened before.


    There was no other way, with Zixuan''s haughty character, she suffered such a big loss at Xiao Chen''s hands, it would be strange not to be angry.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly and didn''t say much. On the battlefield, the two sides are enemies, so naturally there is no possibility of holding back. Sit together and discuss things like this.


    "Okay, since it''s a discussion, let''s put aside the previous matter first, Xiao Chen, my name is Qing Lin, since you guys want to talk this time, it''s better for you to talk first."


    Qinglin was the first to speak, and Xiao Chen didn''t refuse after hearing the words, and said bluntly.


    "Since it''s a peace talk, there must be a bottom line. Surrender is impossible first. If you can''t even reach a consensus on this point, then there''s no need to talk about it."


    Surrender is the bottom line of Xiao Chen and the others, which absolutely cannot be changed in the slightest, so this must be confirmed before there is any point in continuing the discussion.


    In this regard, Qinglin and Zixuan were not surprised at all, they had already guessed it long before they met.


    With a slight smile, Qing Lin spoke.


    "Xiao Chen, do you know what the outside world is like? And what is our strength?"


    "In your opinion, Zixuan and I are already the strongest here, but in terms of strength, the strength of the two of us is not considered the strongest in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. Above us, there are stronger people .¡±


    "I admit that the strength of your Land of Ten Thousand Stars is indeed somewhat unexpected, and maybe you can resist me and Zixuan, but what about after that? Can you resist the stronger ones of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy?"


    "Or it is an existence beyond the level of the Zhanzu Realm."


    As soon as Qinglin opened her mouth, she came down, not to scare Xiao Chen and the others, but to state a fact.


    With the strength of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, it is absolutely impossible to stop the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. After all, there is no comparison between a world and a galaxy.


    The Fire Phoenix Galaxy wants to destroy the Land of Ten Thousand Stars. To be honest, it is really not too difficult.


    Hearing Qinglin''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t change color too much, nor was he frightened by his words.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s still untouched appearance, Qing Lin secretly took a look in his heart, this guy is indeed extraordinary, he is a rare talent in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    "Can you tell us something about the outside world?"


    Xiao Chen and the others only had a half-knowledge of what Qing Lin said just now, because Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know anything about the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If you don''t know, you won''t be able to comprehend the meaning of Qinglin''s words. Qinglin didn''t hide it, and explained it to Xiao Chen and the others generously.


    It''s no secret anyway.


    And after hearing what Qing Lin said, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the three of Xiao Chen.


    It turns out that there are galaxies beyond the heavens and the earth. Every galaxy contains countless heavens and earths, and the land of ten thousand stars is just one of them.


    In this way, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars was indeed no match for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and Xiao Chen and the others had no doubts about this.


    Just like the original Great Thousand World, could it be possible to be an enemy of the entire Land of Ten Thousand Stars? Obviously impossible.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen said.


    "So that''s the case, but I still say that, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars will not surrender."


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what the result of the surrender would be, but this was the bottom line that was not negotiable.


    To this, Qinglin smiled and said.


    "It''s not impossible, but in the case of not surrendering, the Land of Myriad Stars must also admit that it is a member of the Fire Phoenix galaxy and obey the orders of the galaxy."


    Having said that, Qinglin paused, then added.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you right now, but Xiao Chen, you should understand that no matter how you look at it, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is a part of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "This is undeniable, so, in the final analysis, the creatures of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars are also the creatures of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "Therefore, there is no doubt about obeying the orders of the galaxy, and it is also our bottom line."


    "Of course, if you can agree to this, we can retain the position of the Spirit of Heaven and Earth in the Land of Myriad Stars, and let you people from the Land of Myriad Stars manage the Land of Myriad Stars."


    "This is already the biggest concession."


    It will not let outsiders manage the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and keep everything in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars unchanged. The only thing that needs to be done is to obey the orders of the galaxy.


    But just as Qinglin finished speaking, Zixuan beside her spoke.


    "No, it''s not enough, Xiao Chen must go to the galaxy with us and serve the galaxy."


    As he said that, he rolled his eyes at Xiao Chen triumphantly, as if he was saying, how about it, I said you can''t escape my palm.


    Go to the galaxy to work? Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, not because he was in conflict, but because he thought of his family, and when he went to the galaxy, what about the family?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3088

    I learned that there are galaxies beyond the sky and the earth.


    And the area of ??the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is so vast, to be honest, Xiao Chen is very interested in the outside world.


    In the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, Xiao Chen was already considered the strongest existence, but looking at the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy, he was nothing.


    According to Qinglin and Zixuan, in the Huofeng galaxy, although there are not many masters in the Zhanzu realm, there are many, not to mention the existence of stronger ones.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen is still a little hesitant to let himself leave the Land of Ten Thousand Stars and go to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy for a while.


    After all, Xiao Chen was no longer alone, and he had to think about his family when he did everything.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s silence, Qinglin and Zixuan didn''t urge him, but just waited quietly aside.


    Similarly, Lin Yun and Xiaoqing also fell silent, obviously weighing what Qinglin and Qinglin said just now.


    If what Qinglin said just now is true, then it is not unacceptable.


    After all, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars belongs to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and Qinglin also promised that it can be managed by the people of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars themselves.


    Usually, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy will not interfere with the internal affairs of the Land of Myriad Stars, but when necessary, the Land of Myriad Stars must obey the orders of the galaxy.


    In the Fire Phoenix galaxy, many heavens and earths are like this.


    After being silent for a while, Xiao Chen finally raised his head to look at Qing Lin and Zi Xuan and said.


    "Give me some time to think about it."


    There is no way to give an answer for the time being, Xiao Chen really needs some time, Qinglin was not surprised when he heard this, and smiled slightly.


    "Okay, when you figure it out, send someone to notify me."


    "In addition, even if you go to the galaxy, you can actually bring your family with you. Although Zhan Zujing is not the strongest in the galaxy, there is no need to worry about the treatment."


    "Bring your family, they can also get better cultivation resources, and you can serve in the high-level of the galaxy, which is actually a kind of protection for the land of ten thousand stars, so no matter how you look at it, you have no reason to refuse. "


    Qinglin told Xiao Chen the benefits of going to the galaxy.


    This is true, the Ancestor Realm powerhouses, even if they are not the strongest in the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy, they can definitely be regarded as one of the powerhouses.


    Therefore, for Zhan Zujing, the treatment given by the galaxy is actually very good.


    At least it''s much better than staying in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, Qing Lin thinks so.


    As for the family, there is no need to worry, Qing Lin also has a family, and, like Xiao Chen, he also joined the galaxy from other battles between heaven and earth.


    Now in the galaxy, Qinglin is living a very good life differently, and all kinds of treatment are extremely enviable.


    According to what Qinglin said, Xiao Chen had absolutely no reason to refuse, because no matter how you look at it, it was the most suitable choice.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    "Yep."


    Responded casually, and then the few people ended the conversation.


    Although there is no result for the time being, it is not too bad. At least the relationship between the two parties has eased slightly.


    Now it just depends on whether Xiao Chen and Lin Yun agree or not.


    The two are strong in the Ancestor Realm, and both Qinglin and Zixuan hope that they can go to the galaxy.


    As for Mohe, Dongfang Yun and the others, although Qinglin didn''t say anything, it could be seen that he didn''t take it seriously.


    That''s right, Mohe''s cultivation base is only in the holy ancestor realm, and there is no way to compare with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Even if they go to the galaxy, they can only be Xiao Chen''s subordinates.


    Back at the station, Mohe, Dongfang Yun and the others had been waiting for a long time. Everyone gathered in the main hall, and Xiao Chen told everyone about the content of the negotiation just now.


    There is nothing to hide about this, anyway, sooner or later you will know, and it is not a bad thing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo He and the others fell silent.


    To be honest, what Qing Lin said is indeed touching, after all, the conditions are good, and there is no harm to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    The only question now is whether Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are willing to agree. Of course, this is their private matter, and it is impossible for everyone to make a decision for them.


    After some discussion, the final decision rested with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    If the two agree with what Qing Lin said, then the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is not unacceptable. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still did not give an answer on the spot. ,


    After they dispersed one after another, Lin Yun took the initiative to find Xiao Chen, and said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what''s the matter, what do you think?"


    "And you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked instead of answering. Seeing this, the two looked at each other, and then both showed a smile.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In fact, I basically already have the answer in my heart. Judging from Qinglin''s words, joining the galaxy is absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    Furthermore, even from the perspective of Land of Ten Thousand Stars, it is necessary for the two of them to join the galaxy.


    After all, if you can occupy a place in the galaxy, you will have more right to speak, and then you will be able to better seek benefits for the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    As for continuing to contend with the galaxy, it seems obviously not a wise choice now.


    One is because the two sides have no major enmity that cannot be solved, and the other is that the Land of Ten Thousand Stars will definitely not be the opponent of the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Continuing to fight will only increase the casualties in vain.


    I promised Qinglin, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t plan to take their family members there, they went to see the situation first, if it was true as Qinglin said, it''s okay to see their family members and take them over.


    Without too many words, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made choices.


    Soon, after three days, Qinglin also received replies from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Hearing that the two agreed to go to the galaxy, Qinglin smiled slightly.


    "Look, I just said they will agree."


    Hearing this, Zi Xuan curled her lips and said.


    "Nonsense, I''m not an idiot, how could I not agree, well, you''d better tell the matter to the Holy Majesty as soon as possible, the matter in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars has been delayed for too long."


    "Well, this time I have harvested two strong Ancestral Warriors, the Holy One will definitely be happy."


    Hearing this, Qing Lin said with a smile, although it took a lot of time in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, there were unexpected gains, and Qing Lin made a great contribution this time.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are still very young in the Zhanzu Realm, so it can be said that they have full potential, and they may not have the opportunity to break through to a higher level in the future.


    Once the two crossed the border and fought in the ancestral realm, even if they looked at the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy, they would be absolute high-level existences.


    Thinking about this, Qinglin couldn''t help laughing and said, if that''s the case, as a referrer, Qinglin must have some benefits.


    He took out a token, and soon, an old man with white hair and childlike face appeared in front of Qinglin and Zixuan.


    Seeing the phantom of the old man, Qinglin and Zixuan saluted respectfully.


    "See Donghuang."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3089

    "See Donghuang."


    Qinglin and Zixuan saluted respectfully, while the old man nodded lightly.


    "How about the Land of Ten Thousand Stars?"


    Donghuang is the immediate boss of Qinglin and Zixuan, but he is still not the strongest in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    In the entire Huofeng galaxy, the strongest person is the star master, and below him are the eight great emperors like Donghuang, and then it is the turn of Qinglin and Zixuan, who are strong in the Ancestor Realm.


    In the entire Huofeng Galaxy, the number of Zhanzu Realm powerhouses should be around dozens, not less than a hundred.


    It sounds like a lot, but combined with the huge population base of a galaxy, it can only be described as rare.


    Think about the Huofeng galaxy, where there are hundreds of billions of creatures, but there are only a few dozen people who are strong in the Zhanzu realm. How small this ratio is can be seen at a glance.


    Facing Donghuang''s question, Qinglin immediately spoke.


    "Reporting to the Eastern Emperor, the matter of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars has basically been finalized, but there are also some surprises."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Donghuang let out an oh with great interest, and upon seeing this, Qinglin continued.


    "There are two Ancestor Realm experts in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars. We have discussed with them and they are willing to join the Xin Galaxy."


    In a small place of ten thousand stars, there are actually two strong warriors in the Ancestor Realm. Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Donghuang''s eyes.


    The Land of Ten Thousand Stars is just to the east of the Huofeng Galaxy, and this area is the territory of the Eastern Emperor.


    Right now, in Donghuang''s hands, there are only nine Zhanzujing powerhouses. Among the emperors, Donghuang''s strength can only be regarded as the bottom existence.


    But there is no way, the east side of the Huofeng Galaxy is not strong, and there is no way to compare it with other regions.


    Right now, there are actually two Ancestor Realm powerhouses in this Land of Ten Thousand Stars, which is naturally good news for the Eastern Emperor.


    If he could get the help of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the Eastern Emperor''s strength would obviously be improved, and he would have more confidence when facing other emperors.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Donghuang gave a rare chuckle and said.


    "Yes, since that''s the case, as long as the bottom line is not touched, any conditions can be negotiated, and these two people can be brought back as much as possible."


    As soon as Donghuang said this, Qinglin and Zixuan hurriedly bowed their hands in salute.


    It can be seen that Donghuang attaches great importance to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so the matter will be easier.


    Three days later, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun found Qinglin and Zixuan again, and this time they both expressed that they could go to the galaxy.


    And for this, Qinglin naturally wants to reciprocate. On the basis of the original, he even admits that everything in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars can be handled by the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and the galaxy will not interfere.


    In addition, the galaxy will not send people to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally very satisfied with such a concession. It can be said that with this promise, basically there will be no changes in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    The two sides quickly reached a consensus.


    But before leaving, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had to go back to the land of sentient beings to explain some things.


    Together with Qinglin and Zixuan, they entered the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Since everyone can be regarded as companions now, there is no problem for Qinglin and Zixuan to enter the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Moreover, to show their sincerity, Qinglin and Zixuan didn''t bring anyone with them.


    A group of four ran towards the land of sentient beings. Along the way, Qinglin and the others carefully observed the land of ten thousand stars.


    There is nothing special about it, and the area is not too large, but in such an ordinary world, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, two powerful Ancestral Warriors, were born.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, to be honest, if this land of ten thousand stars is placed in a galaxy, it can only be regarded as ordinary and cannot be more ordinary. It stands to reason that it is impossible for such an ordinary world to give birth to a strong Ancestor of War."


    "Huh? Brother Qinglin, what do you mean, these worlds are also divided into strong and weak?"


    "This is natural. The galaxy divides the strength of heaven and earth into three levels based on various factors."


    "The first level is the highest, the third level is the lowest, and the land of ten thousand stars is only equivalent to the lowest level three heaven and earth."


    Is it just the weakest? Hearing this, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless. It turned out that the place he lived in could only be regarded as the weakest part of the galaxy.


    From the size of the area, the richness of the aura, the perfection of the law, and other aspects, the galaxy has a complete set of criteria for judging.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Of course, the higher the level of heaven and earth, the more attention the galaxy will naturally receive.


    For a third-level world like the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, to be honest, the galaxy doesn''t really care much.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Land of Ten Thousand Stars was in the Huofeng galaxy, Qinglin and the others wouldn''t have spent so much effort breaking through the space fault.


    Because even if the land of ten thousand stars is captured, the galaxy will not get any benefits, and even needs to provide its own resources to support the land of ten thousand stars.


    It''s just that the so-called world is unpredictable, who would have thought that in the land of ten thousand stars, there would be two freaks, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    As they went deeper into the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, Qinglin and Zixuan gradually noticed something unusual.


    The eyesight of the two is indeed not weak, after some observation, Qinglin asked directly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Lin Yun, did this Land of Ten Thousand Stars experience a big battle not long ago?"


    "Well, the great battle that has swept across the entire world."


    "No wonder."


    At a glance, it can be seen that there are traces left over from the great war everywhere in the world, Xiao Chen is a little puzzled about this.


    "is there any problem?"


    Did Qinglin see any hidden dangers? Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Qing Lin said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing, on the contrary it''s a good thing."


    "Although this war has caused a lot of damage to this world, it has not damaged the root cause. Moreover, it was a blessing in disguise, because of this war, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is transforming into a second-tier world."


    "Second level world?"


    "That''s right, as the saying goes, what can''t be broken can''t be built. Sometimes there is such a situation in the cultivation of warriors. Because of some devastating blows, they can awaken stronger talents. This is not impossible, and the same is true for heaven and earth."


    Of course, Xiao Chen has heard of things that cannot be broken but cannot be established, but it is on the warriors, but now, can the world also do it?


    This is the first time I have heard such a statement, but since it is a good thing, there is no need to worry.


    Furthermore, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun themselves could also feel that with the gradual recovery, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars was indeed somewhat different.


    "However, the current Land of Ten Thousand Stars is the most vulnerable period. It can no longer suffer any damage. Otherwise, not only will it not be able to complete the transformation, it may even become a wasteland directly."


    Wasteland means that it is completely unsuitable for the survival of any life. If a part of the world becomes wasteland, the spiritual energy of the world will dissipate, and the power of law will gradually disappear. At that time, it will become a lifeless existence.


    This kind of wasteland also exists in the Huofeng galaxy, but there are not many of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3090

    Chatting along the way, the group soon arrived at the Land of All Beings.


    In the holy hall, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun settled Qing Lin, and after Zi Xuan, they went back home.


    Since he was going to the galaxy, he naturally had to tell his family. As for Qinglin and Zixuan, they didn''t stay in the temple for long.


    It was the first time they came to the land of sentient beings, and the two were curious, so they went out for a trip.


    At the residence, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou''s daughters talked about their going to the galaxy, but Qin Shuirou''s daughters fell silent for a while.


    The first was the vastness beyond the heavens and the earth, and the other was Xiao Chen''s departure.


    Even Xiao Chen himself didn''t know when he would be able to come back after leaving this time.


    But since the galaxy is so huge, Xiao Chen will definitely not be able to come back in such a short time.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen himself said that when he went to the galaxy this time, he was not going to bring Qin Shuirou and the others with him, at least now was not the time.


    Not knowing the situation of the outside world, Xiao Chen''s idea was to wait for him to settle everything before picking up Qin Shuirou and the others.


    "Husband, do you have to go?"


    "No way, I can''t refuse this time."


    Although Qing Lin didn''t mean to force him, Xiao Chen was not a fool, he knew that if he refused, then the Galaxy would never give Land of Ten Thousand Stars such a good treatment again.


    So Xiao Chen had no right to refuse the matter of going to the galaxy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qin Shuirou and the girls fell silent.


    How long had passed, and Xiao Chen was about to leave again, as if they were spending less and less time together.


    The strength is getting stronger and stronger, but many things are becoming more and more involuntary. The world often says that if you want to control your own destiny, you must have enough strength.


    But how strong does this strength have to be? Just like the current Xiao Chen, who is already a strongman at the level of the Ancestor of War, is absolutely invincible in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, even Xiao Qing, his current strength is not as good as Xiao Chen''s.


    But just like that, Xiao Chen seemed to have no choice in many things, and it was even more and more impossible for him to be alone.


    Seeing the frustrated looks of the girls, Xiao Chen said with a light sigh.


    "I went to the galaxy, and I will settle down as soon as possible, and I will take you over then."


    There was no way to refuse, it was the only way to go, as long as he was sure that there was no danger, Xiao Chen would take Qin Shuirou and his daughters over.


    To this, the girls nodded.


    That''s all there is to it now.


    Having made a deal with the girls, of course, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue must not forget it either.


    For everyone, it doesn''t really matter where they are, the important thing is that the place where Xiao Chen is is the place they want to go.


    Several days passed, because the peace talks between the two sides were successful, the army of the galaxy began to retreat slowly, and Mu Lingxian, Mohe, Dongfang Yun, Heizu and others also returned to the land of sentient beings one after another.


    Before leaving, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally had some things to explain to them.


    Now that they are going to the galaxy, the matter of the land of all living beings can only be left to them.


    In the main hall, Mu Lingxian and others looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yundao with complicated expressions.


    "Really want to go? Decided?"


    "Yep."


    To this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded in response.


    "Forget it, don''t worry in Land of Ten Thousand Stars, nothing will happen."


    Even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars would still be ruled by the Temple, and no one could shake the notice of the Temple being in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    "I want to go too."


    But at this moment, Dongfang Yun said that she didn''t want to stay in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, but wanted to go to the galaxy with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Yes, Lin Yun gave Xiao Chen a strange look. Dongfang Yun''s words were obviously aimed at Xiao Chen, but in fact, everyone knew something about the relationship between the two.


    Dongfang Yun was interested in Xiao Chen, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen never responded, and he didn''t intend to make it clear at all, so everyone naturally turned a blind eye.


    But now, Dongfang Yun suddenly wanted to go with Xiao Chen, which made everyone smile bitterly.


    It seems that Dongfang Yun still didn''t let go, Xiao Chen looked at Dongfang Yun and said helplessly.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "I want to see the outside world, can''t I?"


    "Now that there are no space faults, if you want to go to the outside world to experience, when can''t you?"


    The galaxy side only asked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to go, which didn''t mean that Mu Lingxian and the others couldn''t leave the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    On the contrary, without the barrier of the space fault, Mu Lingxian and the others can go to the galaxy to practice whenever they want, which is not a problem at all.


    "I''m going to follow you, why, can''t I?"


    It''s just that Dongfang Yun obviously doesn''t want to drink, so she''s heading for the galaxy? Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that this family was here for Xiao Chen.


    Dongfang Yun kept insisting that Xiao Chen originally refused, but who would have thought that this woman would go to Qin Shuirou and the others.


    I don''t know what the girls said, but in the end it was Qin Shuirou and the girls who asked Xiao Chen to bring Dongfang Yun.


    Some speechless, but there is nothing to do.


    In fact, there was nothing to arrange for the temple. In the end, Xiao Chen took Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Dongfang Yun, Lin Yun, Li Tian, ??Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, monks and Taoists, and others on the way. Galaxy path.


    There is nothing to worry about in the temple. According to Qinglin, the current Huofeng galaxy is actually not chaotic.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Basically, it belongs to a unified situation. The entire galaxy is ruled by the Star Lord, and it is divided into eight regions under it. Each region is governed by a Star King.


    The Land of Ten Thousand Stars belongs to the Eastern Region, under the command of the Eastern Emperor, and Qinglin and Zixuan also belong to the kings under the Eastern Emperor''s command.


    Now that the Eastern Emperor had already agreed to Xiao Chen''s conditions, absolutely no one would dare to attack the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    It''s just that with the disappearance of the space fault, people from other worlds will definitely go to the Land of Myriad Stars to experience. Different worlds are connected to each other, which is actually not a bad thing for the Land of Myriad Stars.


    Anyway, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is still ruled by the Temple, and this is approved by the Eastern Emperor, and no one can object.


    Even if something happened that the temple couldn''t solve, it could be dealt with by the Eastern Emperor in the end, so Xiao Chen and the others didn''t need to worry.


    The most important thing to pay attention to now is the fact that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went to meet the Eastern Emperor. After all, they joined the Eastern Emperor''s camp just like Qinglin and Zixuan.


    Regarding Donghuang, Qinglin and Zixuan didn''t say much, even if Xiao Chen asked, Zixuan just smiled strangely.


    "Well, when the time comes, you will know when you see it yourself. Simply put, he is a strange old man."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3091

    All the way to leave from the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Because the area of ??the entire Huofeng galaxy is too large, and the distance between heaven and earth is extremely far, there are countless space passages in the Huofeng galaxy.


    These space channels are not temporary, but space channels that have always existed stably.


    Lord Star Lord and the emperors will work together to open it up, and ensure its normal operation through various kinds of natural materials and earthly treasures.


    Such a space channel can be used even by an ordinary person without any cultivation, and the speed is greatly improved.


    The first time he left the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, Xiao Chen saw a small continent within a short distance.


    There are no other buildings on this continent, only the entrance of a space passage. Of course, there are warriors from the galaxy responsible for guarding it, but their cultivation base is not high.


    "Is this the space channel of the galaxy?"


    It was the first time to see such a space channel, of course, Xiao Chen was not curious, because such a thing could be easily done by himself.


    The real rare thing is to ensure the normal operation of this space channel and spread it throughout the Huofeng galaxy.


    According to Qinglin, such a space channel can be seen almost anywhere in the Huofeng galaxy.


    Every entrance and exit of the world has at least such a space passage, once to ensure the connection between the world and the world.


    As for the current space passage, in fact, it has just been opened not long ago, and it was specially established for the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Xiao Chen didn''t say much about Galaxy''s big money, he could only say that he was rich and powerful.


    With the confidence of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, at most ten such space channels can be maintained. After all, this is the existence of a gold-swallowing behemoth, which consumes a lot of resources every minute and every second.


    "Let''s go."


    With a chuckle, Qing Lin took the initiative to walk into the space passage, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party also followed closely behind.


    Through this space channel, the speed is indeed much faster, and it is extremely convenient. You don''t need to do anything, you can directly reach the destination.


    Xiao Chen and the others had long been used to the feeling of traveling through space.


    A few days later, a group of people arrived at the East Palace where the East Emperor was.


    This is the center of the entire eastern region of the Huofeng galaxy. It is said to be a palace, but it is actually an extremely huge continent, much larger than the land of sentient beings.


    And the people who live on this continent are all from the East Palace, and the rest are not qualified to live on this continent.


    There is a formation guard outside, without a token, even if a strong person in the holy ancestor realm enters rashly, he will be directly bombarded and killed.


    Led by Qinglin and Zixuan, the group quickly entered the East Palace.


    From an extremely far distance, Xiao Chen and the others could see that in the center of the mainland, a towering palace stood between the sky and the earth.


    I really don''t know how such a palace was built, even if the mountain peak is in front of it, it is as small as a small bag of earth.


    "That''s the East Palace, and it''s also the place where Lord Donghuang discusses matters. Of course, there are basically no people on weekdays."


    While flying towards the huge palace, Qinglin introduced.


    When talking about the East Emperor Palace, Qinglin also had a look of helplessness on her face, it was obvious that Qinglin didn''t know what to say to the East Emperor.


    With everyone''s speed, it didn''t take long to reach the East Palace.


    It is completely different from the huge city in the imagination. Although there are many houses around the East Palace, it is obviously not a city.


    The first is that there is no city wall, and the second is that the layout of these houses is very chaotic, without any planning at all.


    It seems to be randomly arranged, and some houses are connected together to form a city without walls, where people come and go, but it is lively.


    But other houses, some are in groups of three or four, and some are independent, which looks very messy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Why, is it different from what you imagined?"


    As if guessing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Zi Xuan asked with a light smile, but Xiao Chen didn''t hide it either.


    "Well, it''s a little different."


    "These houses are the residences of our East Palace warriors. Regarding these, the East Palace has no rules."


    "Anyone who joins the East Palace can find a place to build their own residence on the continent of the East Palace. There is no restriction on this."


    "Furthermore, after the house is built, the formation mages from the Eastern Palace will personally help to draw formations for it for free. You will learn about these in the future. Let''s go and capture Lord Donghuang first."


    I didn''t expect that the East Imperial Palace would say such a thing, but Xiao Chen was extremely satisfied with it.


    There are not so many rules and regulations, and it is relatively relaxed, which is what Xiao Chen wants to see.


    Of course, it''s normal when you think about it carefully. After all, no one is weak if you can join the East Palace. Ordinary people don''t like the East Palace at all.


    To put it bluntly, in the entire East Imperial Palace, the weakest people have the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm.


    Moreover, the emperor''s state is in the East Palace, and it generally belongs to servants, ordinary, and ordinary soldiers.


    This is the confidence of the Eastern Imperial Palace. Emperor Senior Realm warriors are slaves and servants. If this is placed in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, it is probably something that one would never dare to think about.


    Along the way, Qinglin and Zixuan met many acquaintances. After greeting each other, many people also looked at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others with curious eyes.


    Obviously, everyone is very curious about these new faces.


    All the way to the bottom of the huge palace, a loud laughter was heard from a long distance away.


    "Haha, the matter in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is settled? Qinglin."


    Following the voice, a burly man appeared in front of Qinglin, with a hearty smile on his face, he gave Qinglin a hammer.


    Regarding this, Qing Lin scolded with a smile.


    "You savage, didn''t I tell you to do it if you don''t meet in the future?"


    "Haha, forgot, you guy, about the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, contact Zixuan and not me."


    The two greeted each other a few words before Qinglin turned around and introduced.


    "This is Lie Jian, and also the king of our East Palace."


    The strong man Liejian, like Qinglin and Zixuan, are all at the Zhanzu Realm and have a very high status in the Eastern Emperor.


    Hearing Qing Lin''s words, Lie Wan was very enthusiastic, and came up to greet Xiao Chen and Lin Yun on his own initiative.


    "Haha, the two of you are from the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, right? I heard Qinglin say that there were two strong Ancestral Warriors in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars. I still didn''t believe it, but now it seems that this kid is not bragging."


    "Everyone will be from the East Palace in the future. With the cultivation bases of the two of you, the title of king is a certainty. When the time comes, we will drink and fight together. Also, if you want to build a house, tell me, and I can help."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3092

    Chatted with Lie Wan for a few words.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt a little bit of interest in this burly guy, which was great.


    In fact, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have fallen in love with the atmosphere here since arriving at the East Imperial Palace. How should I put it, it''s completely different from what I imagined.


    There is no feeling of intrigue. Although everyone belongs to the East Palace, it feels more like a group of like-minded friends gathered together.


    There is no need to be wary of anyone, let alone fight openly and secretly.


    "Actually, this is normal. After all, there are no weak people who can join the East Palace, and the cultivation resources of the East Palace have always been sufficient, and no one cares too much about power."


    While walking, Qinglin said slowly.


    It is naturally the best that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can like the East Palace.


    Not long after, a group of people walked to the back of the huge palace.


    Compared with the magnificent huge palace, there is only a simple wooden house here.


    The courtyard is not big, just like an ordinary farmhouse, and there is no nonsense, just push the door and enter, as if you are at your own home.


    "Old man, we brought the man."


    As soon as she entered the courtyard, Zixuan shouted. Soon, the door was opened, and an ordinary-looking old man stepped out.


    He is the master of the Eastern Palace, the strongest Eastern Emperor in the entire Eastern Region.


    It''s just that when he saw Donghuang, Xiao Chen was stunned, and he said dumbfounded, "Village Chief, is that you?"


    This person is none other than the village chief who was in the mysterious small world of the Great Thousand World.


    Xiao Chen lived there for decades, but because he had refined the Heart of Heaven and Earth, the old village chief had already died when he left the customs.


    Unexpectedly, the old village chief was actually Donghuang, and Xiao Chen hadn''t noticed anything unusual all this time, and he didn''t even notice the slightest aura exuding from Donghuang.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qinglin and Zixuan on the side were also taken aback, did these two know each other?


    On the contrary, Donghuang said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, I knew your boy would have this expression. Why, are you so surprised to see this old man?"


    "I really didn''t expect it."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said helplessly, who would have thought that the head of an ordinary village would be the strongest in the entire Eastern Region? This is indeed a bit too unbelievable.


    With the conversation between the two, Qinglin and Zixuan also gradually figured out the original position of the matter, and immediately Zixuan said dissatisfied.


    "It turns out that you have been to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars a long time ago, so why did you let us stay outside all the time, are you kidding us?"


    When the Eastern Emperor entered the Land of Ten Thousand Stars before, the space fault had not been breached. Regarding this, the Eastern Emperor laughed.


    "I''m just curious to see for myself."


    Space faults naturally couldn''t stop a powerhouse of Donghuang''s level. To be honest, Donghuang had already visited the Land of Ten Thousand Stars before everyone met.


    Regarding this, Qinglin and Zixuan were speechless, this old guy is just so unreliable.


    Unexpected thing, immediately, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally canonized kings by the Eastern Emperor, as for Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Li Tian, ??Lin Yuan and others, they became Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s subordinates respectively.


    This is the case in the East Palace, any king can have his own slaves.


    "Is the family not here?"


    After finishing all this, Donghuang asked Xiao Chen with a chuckle while making tea himself.


    The Eastern Emperor seemed to know Xiao Chen well, knowing that Xiao Chen attached great importance to his family, and Xiao Chen did not hide this.


    "Well, I haven''t followed you yet."


    "Hehe, then build a house of your own and take it over as soon as possible. My East Palace is very nice and safe, so don''t worry."


    Xiao Chen joined the East Palace, and his family would naturally be able to live in the East Palace, so Xiao Chen nodded his head.


    Just a simple contact, Xiao Chen has a sense of belonging to the East Palace. Whether it is the people below or the East Emperor, Xiao Chen feels very good. Joining the East Palace does not seem to be a bad choice. .


    After chatting for a while, everyone bid farewell to Donghuang, because there is no residence of their own for the time being, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party can only live in Qinglin temporarily.


    Qinglin''s mansion is not far from the palace, and there are many courtyards around it, forming a small town.


    The people living here are all subordinates under Qinglin''s command. It can be said that this small town is Qinglin''s territory.


    Everyone obeyed Qinglin''s orders.


    There are all kinds of shops in the street, even though the sparrow is small, it has all the five internal organs, but along the way, many people respectfully salute Qing Lin, and smile and nod to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    "These shops are all opened by my subordinate family members. They live together in the East Palace. They buy these gadgets when they have nothing to do. Those who know how to make wine visit restaurants, those who know how to refine weapons open blacksmith shops, and those who know how to make alchemy open blacksmith shops. Entered the Pill Pavilion."


    While walking, Qinglin introduced that here, Qinglin and the people below him can enjoy anything without spending money.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, we are all friends, making these things is just for fun, no one takes it seriously.


    Soon came to Qinglin''s residence, unlike the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, Qinglin''s residence didn''t have any caves, it looked like a simple courtyard.


    However, the illusion is very beautiful, with pavilions, terraces, attics, rockeries and lakes.


    "Brother Qinglin, why don''t you open up a cave?"


    Lin Yun asked a little strangely. It is not easy to open up a small world with Qinglin''s strength. In this way, the area of ??this courtyard can obviously be larger.


    Under normal circumstances, warriors would definitely prefer to live in caves. Only ordinary people or low-level warriors would simply build a house to live in like ordinary people.


    To this, Qinglin smiled slightly.


    "Feel it carefully, and, in the East Palace, no one will open a cave at all, and I believe you will not either."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were suspicious, and felt it with their hearts. For a moment, they were a little stunned.


    Not to mention the rich aura, after all, this is the East Palace, so it''s not surprising that there is such a strong aura, but what really shocked Xiao Chen and the two of them was the original power floating in the air.


    That''s right, the original power, which is extremely precious in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, is actually floating around here. Although it is very thin, it really exists.


    You can feel the power of the source all the time. In this way, even if you don''t have the power of the source, you have a chance to break through the master of the world when you practice in the East Palace.


    Even this kind of original power is of great use to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s level of powerhouses, how can they not be shocked.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3093

    No wonder Qinglin said that no one in the East Palace would open up a cave.


    Needless to say, spiritual energy and the power of law, but the original power actually exists, and like spiritual energy, it floats everywhere between heaven and earth.


    Faced with such a situation, whoever would open up a cave would be a real idiot.


    After all, although the cave has a larger area, it cannot bring the original power into it.


    Moreover, the area of ??the East Palace is already huge, and everyone doesn''t have to worry about it at all, so naturally there is no need to bother to open up any caves.


    I still underestimated the background of the Eastern Palace. As the ruler of the entire Eastern Region, the background of the Eastern Palace is indeed unfathomable.


    This source of power alone is enough to drive countless people crazy.


    After all, in any world, the power of the source is extremely precious. Anyone who wants to break through the master of the world must have the power of the source to succeed.


    So much original power is enough to drive everyone crazy. Of course, no one dares to attack the East Palace without opening their eyes. After all, this is purely courting death.


    Accompanying Xiao Chen personally, Lin Yun and the two visited their residence, and finally Qing Lin arranged for them to return to the residence, and said with a smile.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Just stay here now. You may be a little busy these two days. After a while, you can arrange to build a house."


    There were two more kings in the East Palace, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. After all, the status of kings is not low, second only to the East Emperor.


    Just as Qing Lin said, many people came to visit that day, including Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s level of Ancestor Realm experts.


    With the addition of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in the East Palace, there are a total of eleven Ancestral Warlords.


    But not everyone is in the East Palace. There are only six kings in the East Palace now, and the remaining three are either traveling or going out on missions.


    For Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the two new kings, everyone did not have the slightest hostility, on the contrary they simply came to visit.


    Under the introduction of Qinglin and Zixuan, the two quickly became familiar with everyone, especially the other kings.


    They are not ordinary people, they were the same as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun before joining the East Palace.


    They are all overlords in their respective worlds.


    In Qinglin''s courtyard, everyone chatted and drank happily, and the atmosphere was warm, especially Liejian, who had an even more forthright personality.


    There is no aloofness as a strong person imagined, on the contrary, everyone is approachable and very easy to get along with.


    Chatting with each other about some trivial matters, during the dinner, Qing Lin even asked Xiao Chen.


    "How about it, are you still used to it?"


    "That''s right, I just didn''t expect it to feel like this."


    "What is this? Our East Palace has always been like this. When there is nothing to do, everyone just gathers to drink and chat. You will know in the future."


    "Yep."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I heard that your family hasn''t picked it up yet. How about it? Do you want me to go to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars? I just want to go out in a few days."


    While talking, Lie Nian came over and volunteered.


    He and Liejian are already familiar with each other, and know that this person has no schemes, at least in front of him.


    However, Xiao Chen still wanted to pick up Qin Shuirou and the others himself, so he refused with a smile.


    "No, I''ll go by myself."


    "Haha, Qing Lin has long said that Brother Xiao Chen values ??his family very much, and it seems to be true, but you are also a beautiful woman by your side now."


    As he said that, Liegan turned his head and glanced at Dongfang Yun who was sitting at the next table.


    His face was full of an expression that men could understand, Xiao Chen was a little speechless about this.


    Everyone felt that Dongfang Yun had something to do with him, but they had different explanations from him.


    Of course, the way Dongfang Yun looked at him was indeed misleading.


    At this time, Dongfang Yun, who was sitting with Lie Wan''s family, seemed to feel something, turned his head and looked at Xiao Chen, and then showed a sweet smile.


    In the East Palace, almost everyone has a family, and this place seems to be their home. From kings like Xiao Chen and the like, to ordinary slaves in the imperial realm, and servants, they all have their own families , Moreover, they all lived in the East Palace.


    Sensing Xiao Chen and Dongfang Yun''s gaze, Lie stubbornly laughed.


    "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, you can''t let him down."


    "Have a drink."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said speechlessly.


    This stubborn man is outspoken, he talks about everything, and he likes to mess up the mandarin ducks.


    Everyone was drinking, and at this time, Donghuang and an old Ou also slowly walked in from outside the courtyard.


    Seeing Donghuang, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback, and were about to get up, but Lie Jian and several other kings had already spoken first.


    "Old man, why did you come here, come here, the wine is poured for you."


    Regarding Donghuang''s arrival, everyone didn''t feel restrained at all, as if they were entertaining friends, but Donghuang didn''t seem to care about it, and came to sit at the table with a smile.


    "You guys, welcome Xiao Chen and Lin Yun today, it has nothing to do with the old man."


    With that said, Donghuang looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, this is my old lady, you can just call me Mr. Chen."


    Donghuang''s wife looked like a child with white hair and white hair at any time, but her skin was excellent. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun hurriedly saluted.


    In response, Mr. Chen nodded with a smile, looking amiable.


    Even if Donghuang and his wife came, the atmosphere did not weaken at all. As the owner of the East Palace, Donghuang became one with everyone.


    Donghuang didn''t care about joking with each other, and everyone seemed to be used to this way of getting along.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also gradually understood that in the Eastern Palace, there really seemed to be no rules, even when facing the Eastern Emperor, everyone was more like friends.


    It''s still a really magical thing, without all the false politeness.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, when are you going to pick up Shuirou and the others?"


    Lin Yun also asked with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. He was worried about coming to the East Palace before, but now it seems that there is no need to worry about all this.


    I am very satisfied with the East Palace, so naturally I want to bring my family over as soon as possible.


    After all, this place must have a better attitude than the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, especially the cultivation environment.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "After the house is built, it''s impossible for Shuirou and the others to live here with Qinglin."


    "Well, that''s fine, then we''ll go back together."


    "Yep."


    When there is nothing to do, the East Palace will not have any restrictions, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can also leave the East Palace freely, so the two can plan their own time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3094

    Drank it all night.


    The guys from the East Palace were indeed enthusiastic, and they welcomed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun very much.


    Overnight, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also began to conceive plans to build a residence.


    In the entire East Imperial Palace, the two of them could choose any place they wanted, but the place Xiao Chen and Lin Yun chose was not next to everyone.


    But it''s not far from the residence of Qinglin and Zixuan.


    The construction of the house is not difficult. After all, there are so many people in the East Palace, with everyone''s help, the speed is very fast.


    Moreover, the materials used are all the best. Everyone in the East Palace has experienced things like this many times, and they have long been familiar with them.


    According to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s request, the house was soon completed, but it was not finished yet.


    On this day, Lie Wan took the initiative to find Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, looked at the newly built house of the two, and said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s not bad, but there''s still something missing. Go get a spiritual spring and a spiritual vein, and it will be more perfect."


    Lingquan Lingmai, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally knew what it was, this is a real treasure, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said curiously.


    "Brother Lie, do you know where there is a spiritual spring?"


    "It''s natural. It would be strange if the East Palace didn''t even have these things."


    Under the leadership of Lie Jian, a group of three people quickly came to the northwest of the mainland. At first glance, there were more than ten spiritual springs here, and there were many spiritual veins not far away.


    These are accumulated by the Eastern Palace all the year round. Bringing these spiritual springs and veins back to the residence can make the spiritual energy extremely strong, which is an absolute good thing.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There used to be spiritual springs and spiritual veins in the temple, but they were not comparable to the East Palace in terms of quality or quantity.


    At present, at least five or six of these spiritual springs are top-quality spiritual springs, and the same is true for the spiritual veins.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally chose these top quality spiritual springs and spiritual veins.


    It is true that the East Palace is rich and powerful, and such a treasure is not guarded by anyone, but it is also the attention of anyone who dares to attack the East Palace.


    Using the power, he moved the spiritual vein of the spiritual spring directly to his residence, and for a while, the residence of Xiao Chen and the two of them was filled with aura to the extreme.


    Just taking a breath makes people feel refreshed and happy. If such aura is released to the outside world, it will definitely be enough to shock countless people and make them crazy.


    With the spiritual spring and spiritual veins, the house is built, and the next step is to describe the formation.


    Although Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling also knew how to draw formations, a king in the East Palace happened to be a formation master.


    And the grade is much higher than Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian.


    So Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally invited him to describe the formation in person.


    For someone else, it would not be an easy task for this king to do it himself, but Xiao Chen is different from Lin Yun.


    The two were also the kings of the Eastern Palace, and they also knew this person, so when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun approached him, this person nodded and agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    There is a formation mage who has cultivated in the Zhanzu state to personally describe the formation, which is not the treatment that ordinary people can have.


    After the formations are drawn, the residence is truly built. The defensive formations, attacking formations, spirit gathering formations, and seemingly simple residences have depicted hundreds of formations.


    Moreover, the grade of each formation is extremely high.


    After the formation was completed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun planned to return to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars and take Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning over.


    The East Palace is very different from what they imagined, and the two of them can be regarded as integrated into the East Palace now, so they naturally want to bring their family members to their side.


    But just when the two were about to leave, Qinglin came to the door and said with a wry smile.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, I guess you won''t be able to return to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars until later. You have a mission."


    The East Palace has a mission, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said curiously.


    "What''s up?"


    "In one part of the world, it is said that a strong Ancestor of War appeared. However, this person''s cultivation method is weird. He used living sacrifices to break through to the Ancestor of War."


    "Hundreds of millions of people have already been sacrificed by him in that area. The Eastern Emperor wants us to go there and capture him. Of course, if it''s not possible, it would be a pity to kill him on the spot."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback by hearing the words of a strong man who broke through to the Ancestral Battle Realm by using human sacrifices. There is such a technique in this world?


    The Land of Ten Thousand Stars has never heard of such a thing, but in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, such a practice actually exists.


    Many evil skills can make some people with mediocre talents rise to a terrifying level in a short period of time.


    However, such exercises often have drawbacks and are extremely evil, so there are very few people who practice them.


    In the Huofeng galaxy, it is strictly forbidden to practice this kind of exercise, but now there are still people practicing this kind of exercise, which happens to be in the Eastern Region, so the Eastern Palace can''t just sit idly by.


    Like that martial artist, if he doesn''t deal with it in time, then the world will probably be slaughtered by him soon.


    Because after practicing this kind of exercise, the further you go, the mind will be swallowed up, and you can no longer be called a human being.


    Hearing Qinglin''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    "Shall I go with the three of you?"


    "That''s not necessary, you two see who will go with me, two people are enough, after all, it''s just an evil cultivator."


    There''s no need to send out three kings, that would be too much face for this person. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded.


    In the end, after the three of them discussed, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin went, and Lin Yun went to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars to bring Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others back.


    The three of them have no objection to this without wasting time.


    On the same day, Lin Yun set off for the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, while Xiao Chen took Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and Qing Lin to the world where the evil cultivator was.


    This time, Qing Lin and Xiao Chen had the right to decide. Dong Huang meant that it would be best if he could be captured alive, after all, he could ask where the inauthentic technique came from.


    But if they couldn''t be captured alive, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin would choose to kill them on the spot, and the same goes for bringing the corpse back.


    Leaving from the East Imperial Palace all the way, through the space passage, Xiao Chen, Qing Lin and his party arrived at that world after a few days.


    This world is in the Eastern Region, and it is not a powerful world. Its area is about the same as the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, but its strength is much weaker.


    Before the establishment of the world, the strongest person was only at the level of the holy ancestors, and there was only one person, but with the sudden appearance of this evil cultivator, the world suffered a lot of losses.


    "I don''t know where this guy got the kung fu. It stands to reason that this kind of kung fu should have been extinct long ago."


    "Of course you''ll know when you find him."


    Entering this world smoothly all the way, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin spoke one after another.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3095

    The entrance to this world is already guarded by people from the East Palace.


    But they didn''t enter rashly, because the cultivation base of that evil warrior had already reached the Zhanzu realm, and they couldn''t deal with it at all.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Qing Lin coming, everyone saluted respectfully.


    "Meet the adults."


    Xiao Chen is currently also the king of the Eastern Palace, with a very high status, second only to the Eastern Emperor, Qinglin nodded lightly to this.


    "Don''t let any and get in and out."


    This world was directly blocked, everyone nodded their heads, while Xiao Chen and Qing Lin stepped into this world.


    Seeing the backs of the two leaving, these martial artists from the East Palace started talking in low voices one by one.


    "That''s Xiao Chen? It is said that he is a newcomer to the East Palace."


    "He is a strong man in the Ancestor Realm, but it''s not something you and I can talk about casually."


    "I didn''t expect to send two kings directly this time. It seems that Lord Donghuang attaches great importance to this matter."


    "This is natural. After all, evil warriors have not appeared for many years."


    "Yeah, especially where did the exercise come from."


    With their strength, they are unable to participate in battles at the Zhanzu Realm level, but this does not hinder everyone''s speculation.


    Going deep into this world all the way, both Xiao Chen and Qing Lin keenly felt that this world was already filled with a strong sense of death.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is the aura that will only appear after a large number of souls have fallen, and it was the same when the land of ten thousand stars was fighting.


    It''s just that compared with the land of ten thousand stars, the morale of this world is obviously stronger, and it is obvious that many people died.


    "Is the whole world about to be slaughtered?"


    Qinglin''s face was a bit gloomy, and she had already passed by many continents, but each of these continents fell apart, and there was no trace of life on them. It can be imagined that these continents were all slaughtered by people.


    Just one person can slaughter an entire world, which shows how harmful evil warriors are.


    It''s no wonder Donghuang attached so much importance to this moment, and directly sent Qing Lin and Xiao Chen to come together.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also had a gloomy expression.


    Along the way, there is still life on a continent not far from the two of them.


    It''s just that the people on this continent right now are all showing panic at this moment, because above this continent, a black figure stands in the air.


    A strong black aura exudes from all over his body, this aura is very evil, and even makes people feel terrified.


    Different from the demonic energy of the demons, this breath is even colder.


    It was obvious that he had already reached the Zhanzu Realm level, this person should be the target of Xiao Chen and the others, that evil warrior.


    Looking at the evil warrior above the sky in horror, everyone was frightened, and the battle had already broken out just now.


    However, many strong men on this continent joined forces, and they couldn''t even block this person''s move.


    This is also a very normal thing, after all, this person has already stepped into the level of the ancestors of war, and the strongest person in this continent only has the cultivation of the ancestors.


    With such a big gap in strength, it is naturally impossible to be an opponent.


    Beheaded and killed many strong men, but this evil warrior has no intention of stopping.


    People who practice evil skills can improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time, but correspondingly, their minds will also be continuously eroded.


    In the end, it was reduced to a monster that only knew how to kill.


    Right now, this person''s situation is like this, it is difficult to control the impulse in his body, he just wants to kill people constantly, and vent his desire constantly.


    His eyes swept across the continent below, and he whispered in his mouth.


    "Kill, kill..."


    I don''t remember how many people I have killed, but there is no one left alive. Seeing this, the many warriors on this continent below all have gloomy faces, and some people keep praying for someone to come save them.


    But looking at the entire Eastern Territory, the only person who can save them is the East Palace, but no one has any idea when the strong men from the East Palace will arrive.


    Amidst the secret prayers of the crowd, this evil warrior finally made a move, looking down with cold eyes, and a cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Then with a palm strike, a huge palm print descended from the sky, as if it wanted to smash the continent in one fell swoop.


    Seeing such an attack fall, everyone''s eyes were filled with despair.


    No one can resist this blow, and the entire continent may be torn apart by this blow.


    Just when everyone was in despair, two figures flashed by and appeared under the palm print out of thin air, one of them even punched out, colliding with the huge palm print fiercely.


    The fists and palms collided, and then canceled each other out, slowly disappearing into the sky and the earth.


    After narrowly escaping from death, countless pairs of eyes looked at the two people who suddenly appeared. For a while, many people shouted in surprise.


    "He''s a strong man from the Eastern Palace."


    They had been waiting for the strong man in the East Palace to come soon, but now they finally came, and they saved all of them at a critical moment.


    Ignoring everyone''s surprise, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin calmly looked at the evil warrior in front of them.


    Frowning slightly, this guy is more difficult to deal with than imagined.


    Originally, Qinglin thought that he had just stepped into the Zhanzu Realm, but now it seems that this is not the case at all.


    It seems that the evil technique he practiced is not simple.


    "It''s the right choice to bring you here this time. If I were alone, it would probably be very troublesome to deal with."


    Qing Lin said with a helpless wry smile, Xiao Chen looked at this evil warrior curiously.


    In the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, no evil warriors have ever appeared. Perhaps it is because the Land of Ten Thousand Stars has never been in contact with the outside world, so the evil exercises have not been able to flow into the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Feeling the terrifying and evil aura around this person, it was really hard for Xiao Chen to imagine what kind of cultivation technique could turn a person into this appearance.


    "Kill, kill."


    Facing Xiao Chen and Qingluan''s gaze, the man shouted in a low voice, his mind was full of killing the two in front of him.


    From Xiao Chen and Qing Lin, he instinctively felt the threat, and wanted to kill them as soon as possible.


    "It seems that it has been corroded quite a lot, so it''s meaningless to capture it back like this. Brother Xiao Chen, just kill him directly."


    Looking at his appearance, Qinglin said lightly, originally planned to capture him alive, but now it seems that there is no need.


    "Yep."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and at the same time, the evil warrior also moved his feet, and took the initiative to move towards Xiao Chen, and Qing Lin and the two attacked.


    The speed was extremely fast, and a dodge appeared in front of the two of them, and punched out at the same time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3096

    Facing Xiao Chen and Qing Lin, this evil warrior didn''t have the slightest timidity.


    In other words, he no longer knows what cowardice is. After practicing the evil exercises, his whole mind has almost been eroded.


    All his thoughts were on how to kill, as if there was a voice in his heart telling him to destroy everything in front of him.


    Therefore, even in the face of Xiao Chen and Qinglin, this evil warrior directly chose to fight, and he was not afraid at all when he fought against two.


    Facing his attack, Qinglin didn''t dodge or evade, and directly punched out, another head-on collision.


    Also in the Zhanzu realm, Qinglin''s strength is not weaker than this evil warrior.


    As for Xiao Chen on the side, naturally he wasn''t idle either, when Qinglin met him head-on, Xiao Chen had already held the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and directly slashed out.


    The sword edge slashed across and hit the evil warrior hard, and immediately a wound with deep bone visible appeared.


    But the strange thing was that after Yijian was wounded by Xiao Chen, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it was as good as ever in a blink of an eye.


    "Yep?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen gave a light gasp, it''s strange to recover so quickly.


    Originally at the Zhanzu Realm, it was normal to have such a recovery ability, but Xiao Chen was also at the Zhanzu Realm.


    Moreover, that slash has its own sword intent, and with the same cultivation, even if this evil warrior is also at the Zhanzu realm, it is absolutely impossible to heal so easily.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Just like Zixuan was severely injured by herself before, it is impossible to recover in such a short period of time.


    "This is a problem with the cultivation method. The evil cultivation method has many disadvantages, but its ability is also very against the sky."


    Qinglin said at this time that he had encountered many evil warriors, so he obviously wanted to know more about them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, since he was able to ignore his own sword intent and forcibly restore it, this evil skill is indeed not uncommon.


    But everything has a limit, even if it is an evil skill, it is impossible to restore it without limit.


    If one sword doesn''t work, then two swords can always push it to the limit.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword again, maybe the attack just now made these evil warriors suffer, so they faced Xiao Chen''s attack again.


    This evil warrior didn''t dare to choose to ignore it anymore, but to block it.


    It''s just that he blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, but he couldn''t block Qing Lin''s attack anymore.


    Qinglin also seized this opportunity very keenly, punched out, and hit the evil warrior again.


    Two against one is not too easy, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin took turns to attack this evil warrior.


    From the moment the battle started, the two had always taken the initiative. On the other hand, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin didn''t take advantage of this evil warrior at all.


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was terrified at first breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily.


    As expected of a strong man from the Eastern Palace, he was so powerful that he easily suppressed this evil warrior.


    Without the threat, these people were shocked by the fighting power of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The Eastern Palace is worthy of being the overlord of the Eastern Territory, and the two people who came out casually have such strength.


    For ordinary warriors, it is naturally impossible for them to know much about the East Palace, and most of them come from hearsay.


    But with so many people, there are always one or two who know the goods.


    In the face of everyone''s amazement, someone spoke.


    "Hmph, I really don''t know much. These two adults are probably real strongmen in the East Palace, and they are definitely king-level figures."


    "King?"


    "It''s normal if you don''t know. After all, this is already a high-level executive in the Eastern Palace. In the Eastern Palace, the status of the king is second only to Lord Donghuang."


    "This time, the East Palace dispatched two kings at once, which shows that it attaches great importance to this evil warrior. Now our crisis is resolved."


    Under the explanations of some old people, everyone had a general understanding of the status of Xiao Chen and Qinglin. It turned out that they were the kings of the East Palace, not ordinary warriors of the East Palace at all, with extremely high status and strength.


    Although the battle has not yet been concluded, since the two kings dispatched from the East Palace, in the eyes of everyone, this evil warrior is unable to make waves.


    The battle continued, and as expected, under the joint siege of Xiao Chen and Qing Lin, the evil warrior retreated steadily.


    The injuries on his body no longer recovered instantly like they did at the beginning.


    Now every time he was wounded, the evil warrior wailed in pain, and although the wound still showed signs of recovery, the speed was much, much slower than it was at the beginning.


    It has almost reached the limit, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin also understand this very well.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, kill him, stop playing."


    The time was almost ripe, he could be killed directly, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    Ancestor warriors are not easy to kill, but after such a long period of consumption, this evil warrior has basically reached his limit.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded his head, and then his subordinates showed no mercy, and directly slashed out with a sword.


    Xiao Chen didn''t hold back anything about this sword, as if he sensed some danger, this evil warrior unexpectedly showed a hint of panic on his face.


    It seemed that this person hadn''t been completely corrupted by the evil skills, and he still felt afraid in the face of the threat of death.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, leave him alone."


    Qinglin is also aware of this, so this evil warrior is still useful, after all, if he is captured alive, he can get more information.


    The most important thing is the origin of this evil technique. You must know that the East Palace is extremely strict against evil techniques.


    Looking at the entire Eastern Territory, it is basically impossible to find any evil exercises, let alone the evil exercises that can raise the cultivation level to the level of the ancestors of war. The grade is definitely not low.


    In this way, the origin of this evil cultivation method is well known and aftertaste. Only by finding out the origin of this evil cultivation method can we truly find the source.


    In fact, Qing Lin didn''t need to say, Xiao Chen himself had already restrained his strength, and the sword edge hit this evil warrior hard.


    The whole person flew out directly, and his body was cut in half in an instant, but even so, this evil warrior still did not die.


    It is not so easy to fall in the Zhanzu Realm, and Qinglin''s movements are also not slow, a dodge appeared beside him, and with a wave of his hand, a cyan light enveloped the upper body of this evil warrior.


    On the one hand, it kept his vitality so that he would not die, and on the other hand, it controlled his actions.


    After finishing all this, Qing Lin looked at Xiao Chen with a smile and said.


    "You''re done, you can go back."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3097

    At the end of the battle, Qinglin said to Xiao Chen with a light smile while dragging the evil warrior with one hand.


    The task this time was indeed a lot easier, and the main reason was of course Xiao Chen''s assistance.


    With the addition of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the number of kings in the East Emperor Palace has jumped to eleven, so the number of available people in the hands of the East Emperor is naturally much more.


    According to the past, it is estimated that only Qing Lin came alone.


    It''s not that I''m not sure, but it''s a lot of trouble. After all, it''s not easy for one person to deal with an evil warrior at the level of the ancestors.


    But with the addition of Xiao Chen, all this became much simpler.


    With the end of the battle, many warriors on this continent stepped forward one after another and saluted respectfully.


    "See my lord."


    The kings of the Eastern Palace are definitely admired by thousands of people in the Eastern Region, not only because of their strength, but also because of their status.


    It is not easy to meet the king of the East Palace on weekdays, that''s why these people are so respectful.


    Xiao Chen and Qing Lin didn''t care about this at all, they simply nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Just when the two were about to leave, a sudden change occurred.


    The originally peaceful space was quickly torn open a gap, and then, a cyan light flashed, the target was not Qing Lin and Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was the evil warrior controlled by Qinglin.


    All of this happened too quickly, and, judging from the aura of the person who shot, it was obvious that he had reached the level of the Zhanzu state.


    With just one blow, the evil warrior under Qinglin''s control was directly beheaded.


    "Who."


    Although it was the first time to react, it was still a step too late. Seeing the evil warrior who had no breath in the blow, Qinglin''s complexion sank, and he immediately shouted angrily, and the divine sense quickly dispersed, directly covering him That space crack.


    If someone from the Zhanzu Realm made a move, it would definitely not be someone from the East Palace, so who would it be?


    Is there a hidden warrior in the Ancestral Realm in the Eastern Territory? This is almost impossible, and even if there is, he must not be let go.


    The East Imperial Palace will definitely crack down on matters involving evil warriors, even those who are strong in the Zhanzu realm.


    While Qinglin was shouting angrily, Xiao Chen''s speed was even faster, and he had already slashed out with a sword, heading straight for the crack in space.


    The sword edge hit the crack in the space hard, but it was blocked by a black flame.


    The two sides were in a stalemate, and finally the flames and sword light slowly dissipated.


    "Humph."


    After a head-on collision, a cold snort came from the space crack, but it was obvious that this person had no intention of entangled with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Taking the opportunity to retreat directly.


    It seems that he has been lurking here for a long time, and the purpose of showing up is to kill the evil warrior and prevent him from falling into the hands of the East Palace.


    From this point of view, he should be the person behind the scenes.


    Seeing this, Qinglin dodged and wanted to go after him, but Xiao Chen didn''t stop him either.


    In that head-on collision just now, the mysterious man must have underestimated him. Although he seemed to have blocked his attack, Xiao Chen knew that he was wounded by him.


    With injuries, it is indeed the best time to pursue.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly erased the corpse of the evil warrior. Everyone is dead, so naturally it is useless.


    However, the corpse of the evil warrior cannot be left to others, so destroying it directly is the best choice.


    With a flash, both Xiao Chen and Qing Lin disappeared in place, heading straight for the direction in which the mysterious person retreated.


    In the void, the two kept looking at each other, and soon saw a figure in a black robe.


    He couldn''t see the faces clearly, and he couldn''t even tell the difference between men and women. This black robe should be some kind of magic weapon, which can block the prying eyes of other people''s spiritual thoughts. Even Xiao Chen and Qing Lin couldn''t crack it.


    "Do it."


    Qing Lin let out a low cry, and immediately took the lead in taking the shot, and slapped out with a palm, and the palm print slammed down towards the black robed man.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Chen on the side frowned slightly at this time, and his intuition told Xiao Chen that something was wrong, this man in black was very strange.


    Facing Qinglin''s attack, this person had no intention of resisting at all, he just ran away blindly, even though he jumped tens of thousands of miles in an instant.


    But it is obviously impossible to avoid Qinglin''s attack based on this alone. Could it be that he wants to take Qinglin''s attack hard?


    This is definitely courting death.


    Under Xiao Chen''s attention, Qing Lin''s attack did indeed hit the man in black hard, but the result was something neither of them expected.


    With a single blow, the black-robed man seemed to have evaporated out of thin air, leaving no residue behind.


    Seeing this scene, both Xiao Chen and Qing Lin had ugly expressions.


    "Soul clone..."


    This is not the body of the man in black at all, but an existence similar to the avatar of the soul, but it is higher than the avatar of the soul, at least to the point where it can be confused with the real.


    Coupled with that black cloak, even Xiao Chen and Qing Lin were fooled by it.


    After being posed, Qing Lin gritted his teeth angrily, while Xiao Chen looked thoughtful.


    It seems that the appearance of the evil warrior this time is not a coincidence, but someone deliberately did it, but who did it?


    Xiao Chen didn''t know much about the situation in the entire Eastern Region, and he couldn''t think of any clues for a while.


    But now that the matter has come to this point, we can only go back to the East Palace first.


    "Damn it, don''t let me find you."


    After cursing angrily, Qing Lin and Xiao Chen had no choice but to leave. Now that they had completely lost track of the mysterious man, it would not be so easy to find him.


    The two left, and in the void not far from here, a middle-aged man with a soft complexion was speeding fast.


    The aura of this person was the same as Xiao Chen and Qing Lin, and he had also reached the level of Zhan Zujing, obviously he was that mysterious person.


    "It seems that there is a new king in the East Palace. This is not good news."


    He murmured softly in his mouth, as for who he was talking about, it was undoubtedly Xiao Chen.


    From the man''s tone, it is not difficult to hear that he should know the East Palace very well, so he can also see that Xiao Chen is the king who just joined the East Palace.


    "But so what. I have evil skills in my hands. Sooner or later, the entire Eastern Region will be in chaos. Eastern Emperor, I said that if I don''t die, I will definitely come back to find you."


    Saying that, the man disappeared into the void with a flash.


    It''s just that the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense. For the East Palace, this man should hate it to the bone, although he doesn''t know why.


    But in the future, I am afraid that the Eastern Territory will not be peaceful, because the evil skills are in the hands of this person, and this is what Qinglin is most worried about.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3098

    Evil warriors are just superficial.


    To put it bluntly, beheading an evil warrior can''t solve anything, because you killed one person, but as long as there are evil skills, another evil warrior can soon be born.


    Moreover, the reason why the East Imperial Palace attaches so much importance to evil exercises is not only that it will erode people''s minds, but also because of its speed of improvement.


    There is no talent or aptitude at all. Anyone who practices evil exercises can quickly become a strong person in a very short period of time.


    Not being able to catch the mysterious person, both Qing Lin and Xiao Chen were a little disappointed. After returning to the East Palace, the two came to the residence of the East Emperor.


    Seeing the two people coming, Donghuang laughed.


    "Come, try my freshly picked tea leaves."


    "Is your old man still in the mood to drink tea? Things are messed up."


    Hearing this, Qinglin said with a helpless face, Donghuang didn''t change his face in the slightest, and made tea for the two of them himself, and his wife even brought some snacks.


    The Eastern Emperor''s wife, Xiao Chen, has also met her. She is a benevolent old woman, and it is said that she is also at the Zhanzu Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s just that basically they rarely make shots, and they rarely leave the East Palace.


    After taking a sip of tea slowly, Donghuang asked with a smile.


    "Why, you two shot together and let the evil warrior run away?"


    "It''s not, it''s just that some accidents happened in the end......"


    She told Donghuang the truth about what had happened, and at the end, Qing Lin added with a serious expression.


    "Old man, I''m afraid this matter is not simple, it should be planned for a long time."


    What is the target of the mysterious man is still unknown for the time being, but this is definitely not a random time, and the target of the mysterious man should be within the Eastern Territory. What exactly does he want to do?


    It is very likely that it will not be long before the second and third evil warriors will appear, and that will be the most troublesome time.


    Now only by finding that mysterious person can we really solve this problem, otherwise everyone can only be on guard all the time.


    Hearing this, Donghuang nodded lightly and said.


    "Mysterious warrior, it seems that someone is secretly watching our Eastern Territory, and he is still at the Zhanzu Realm."


    A mysterious Zhanzu Realm expert is hidden in the dark, this threat is not small.


    Although the East Palace is definitely not afraid of a head-on confrontation, but he is not a fool, how could he face you head-on.


    What''s even more uncomfortable is that this person still has an evil skill, and it has been proven that it is enough to cultivate to the Zhanzu state.


    I really don''t know where it came from, such a high-level evil skill is not easy to get.


    "Old man, we can''t be careless next time."


    Qinglin reminded, Donghuang smiled slightly at this.


    "Well, for the time being, let''s find a way to find out the whereabouts of that person first."


    For the current plan, we still need to find out the whereabouts of the mysterious person first.


    The next day, the entire East Palace took action. Although the number of people in the East Palace seemed small, the East Palace had eyeliners throughout the entire East Region.


    All members of the East Palace are divided into formal and registered.


    The official members are these people who live in the East Palace. The minimum cultivation level must be Emperor Senior Realm, and Emperor Senior Realm has to pass a series of assessments. It is not bad for one of a hundred Emperor Senior Realm warriors to pass.


    In addition to the official members, there are a large number of registered members of the East Palace, and people from many forces are registered members of the East Palace.


    These registered members, not only cannot get cultivation resources from the East Palace, but even have to make offerings to the East Palace every year.


    However, after they obtained the qualifications of registered members, they also obtained the asylum of the Eastern Palace accordingly.


    To put it bluntly, it is to use money to pay the protection fee.


    Following the order of the Eastern Palace, countless heavens and earths in the Eastern Territory took action, and countless people were looking for the whereabouts of the mysterious person, and almost anyone who was suspicious would be subject to interrogation.


    Of course, these things have nothing to do with Xiao Chen, they kings only need to be responsible for finding that person and killing him.


    Waiting patiently for Qin Shuirou and the others to arrive in the East Palace, Lin Yun had already rushed to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, counting the time, he should be on his way back by now.


    With the existence of space passages, even though the distance between heaven and earth is extremely long, it is very convenient, especially the kings of the East Palace like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can use these space passages at will.


    After waiting for about five or six days, Lin Yun and Qin Shuirou finally arrived at the East Palace safely.


    Arriving at the new home, Qin Shuirou and the girls quickly got into shape and began to arrange things.


    As for the new home built by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, all kinds of materials are top-notch, even the cave mansion in the former temple cannot compare with it.


    Because many materials in the East Palace are not available in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Especially those formations are much more advanced than Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian.


    Not to mention these two guys, a king who followed the East Palace during this time is learning the way of formation.


    "Father, the aura of heaven and earth here is too strong."


    Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing, and Bai Ruyue sat together, while Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo said in shock.


    In the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, the two little guys had seen the big world, but when they arrived at the East Palace, they were still shocked by what they saw.


    The richness of this aura is definitely the best they have ever seen.


    Xiao Chen smiled at this.


    "You''d better be honest here, and don''t provoke others casually."


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    The East Imperial Palace is no better than the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, especially Xiao Luo, who has the most impulsive temper, Xiao Chen had better warn him.


    It is worth mentioning that Dongfang Lin also came together this time, because her mother Dongfang Yun had been following Xiao Chen all along, so she naturally came too.


    The little fellows sat down for a while and started wandering around, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled, then looked at Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue Er Lao said.


    "Father, you must be tired from the journey."


    "We are not so weak, but you, how are you in the East Palace, are you used to it?"


    "That''s right, the East Palace is a bit different from what I thought, but parents can rest assured that they can live here with peace of mind."


    Xiao Qing was worried about Xiao Chen''s affairs in the East Palace, after all, this was not a land of ten thousand stars.


    But the two elders obviously don''t know that in fact, the kings in the East Palace are almost all family members, just like that Qinglin, who doesn''t have a wife, son, or even a grandson.


    The whole family lives in the East Palace.


    There is nothing to worry about here, and everyone gets along very well, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are both kings, with noble status.


    No one dares to provoke them on weekdays.


    Accompanying Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and Bai Ruyue chatted for a while, but also, they invited Lin Yun''s family to have a meal together, so it was a celebration of everyone''s housewarming.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3099

    It was supposed to be a gathering of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his two families.


    But as they ate, Qinglin, Zixuan, Liejian and others all came on their own initiative.


    When everyone heard that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family members were coming, they all took the initiative to visit, and it seemed very lively for a while.


    Gathered to drink and eat meat, and naturally chatted about some interesting things during the dinner.


    Lie Wan looked at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and other little fellows, and said to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with a smile.


    "Have you two heard of the Hidden Dragon List?"


    "The Hidden Dragon List?"


    Hearing this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shook their heads, and when they saw this, they said with a wicked smile.


    "This Qianlong list is a list created by our East Palace. It aims to select some young people with outstanding talents. Seeing that these little guys from your two families are not very old, they should be able to participate."


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s age is in line with the requirements of the Qianlong list. Moreover, once they can successfully enter the list, it will be a good thing for them, and they will also be rewarded by the East Palace.


    Of course, rewards are not the most important thing, because with parents like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, these little guys are hardly short of any cultivation resources.


    Coincidentally, in a short while, there will be a new grand meeting of the Qianlong List, which will be stopped by the Eastern Palace. In the entire Eastern Region, anyone who is under the age of three hundred in hell can sign up to participate.


    Hearing about the Hidden Dragon List, Xiao Luo immediately became interested.


    He has a competitive personality, and now he heard that he can compete with the young Tianjiao of the Eastern Region, so he definitely doesn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no intention of stopping, they just looked at Lie Jian and said.


    "That''s not bad. It depends on the wishes of these little guys. If you want to participate, then do so."


    "Haha, it must be very interesting. By the way, the little guy from Qinglin''s family will also participate."


    Qinglin has only one son, but now he is not in the East Palace, but has gone out to practice. It is said that this son is very talented, and has broken through to the realm of the master of the world many years ago.


    There are still a few years left for the Qianlong List to be held, whether it is long or short, it is not short.


    After all, based on Xiao Chen''s cultivation base, a few years is nothing more than a blink of an eye.


    Everyone ate a meal happily, while the other half continued to search for the mysterious person.


    Not long ago, various news gathered from all over the Eastern Region, and these matters were handled by special personnel.


    After drinking that wine earlier, Xiao Chen stayed at the residence with Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Although he joined the East Palace, Xiao Chen was still very leisurely when he was free.


    As a king, Xiao Chen didn''t need to come forward for trivial matters.


    During this time, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and the girls also took a good stroll around the East Palace.


    Not to mention, there are many well-known secret cultivation realms in the East Imperial Palace, and all of them are of extremely high quality. Outside the world, they are all enough to become the foundation of a large sect.


    But here in the East Imperial Palace, there is no limit at all to these cultivation secret realms.


    As long as you are a member or family member of the East Palace, you can use these cultivation secret realms at will.


    Of course, different levels enjoy different treatment, and a king like Xiao Chen, himself or his family, must enjoy the highest level of treatment.


    Taking a family to soak in the spiritual spring comfortably, this is a good secret cultivation place in the East Imperial Palace.


    But right now, it was treated as a hot spring by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Taking a bath with a spiritual spring is indeed an extremely extravagant thing.


    I just feel comfortable physically and mentally. Although this spiritual spring is no longer of any substantial help to a strong person like Xiao Chen who is in the Ancestor Realm, it can make people feel at ease.


    "call."


    Letting out a breath easily, looking at Qin Shuirou and his daughters who were playing around, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, while Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and the elders also closed their eyes slightly, looking lazy.


    Xiao Chen enjoyed such a life very much, it was rare to have such a relaxing time, thinking about it, joining the East Palace seemed like a good choice.


    Knowing this period of time, everyone enjoyed it beautifully.


    As the overlord of the Eastern Region, the treatment of the Eastern Palace is definitely the best. The various natural materials and earthly treasures are not only dazzling, but also enjoyable.


    "Father, my eldest brother and I have made up our minds and want to sign up for the Qianlong list."


    At this moment, Xiao Luo came to Xiao Chen''s side and said, Xiao Chen was not surprised at all.


    Ever since they heard about the Qianlong list, the expressions of these two little guys have already explained everything. They are very interested in the Qianlong list.


    If he wanted to participate, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse. If young people don''t have a bit of competitive spirit, how can they do it? Think about how differently they competed all the way when they were young.


    "it is good."


    Smiling and nodding, Xiao Chen agreed, but according to what Lie Jian said, the cultivation of the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo is not weak, they have both reached the level of the master of the world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, the two may already be the leaders of the younger generation, but looking at the entire Eastern Region, there are still some people who are stronger than them.


    Since he wanted to participate, it was naturally impossible to be a foil. How could his son Xiao Chen fall behind.


    After nodding, Xiao Chen exhorted.


    "There are a lot of training resources in the East Palace, and you have all seen it. It''s good for training. Since you want to participate, don''t embarrass your father."


    It is said that when the Qianlong list is opened, the Eastern Emperor will be present in person, and so will many kings. Some people with outstanding talents will even be accepted as disciples on the spot.


    Xiao Chen had no interest in taking apprentices, but with so many people watching, and they all knew that these two boys were his sons, Xiao Chen didn''t want to be humiliated by his son.


    In this regard, Xiao Luo immediately said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, my eldest brother and I will definitely bring you the first place back."


    "Come on less, the top ten is enough."


    The family was chatting, and right here, Xiao Chen suddenly received a voice transmission from Lin Yun, and Donghuang summoned him again, obviously he had another mission.


    After receiving the sound transmission, Xiao Chen got up, and looked at Qin Shuirou and the girls helplessly.


    "I have something to do, I have to go first."


    "Well, be careful along the way."


    Hearing this, the girls didn''t say much, they just told Xiao Chen to be careful, Xiao Chen nodded his head, and then quickly disappeared in place.


    Not long after, he arrived at the residence of the Eastern Emperor. The main hall of the Eastern Imperial Palace seemed to be just a decoration. At least after joining the Eastern Imperial Palace, Xiao Chen had never entered the main hall.


    No matter what it is to discuss or what, it is all in the Donghuang''s residence, and this main hall is not useful at all.


    Seeing that Lin Yun was already waiting here, Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, so anxious."


    "It seems that the mysterious person has news."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3010

    Mystery man?


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, and the two walked into the courtyard together.


    Qinglin, Zixuan, Liejian, and Donghuang had already sat around and waited. Seeing Xiao Chen''s arrival, Qinglin smiled.


    "Brother Xiao Chen."


    When the two sat down, Donghuang still made tea himself. These teas were all grown by Donghuang himself, which was extremely extraordinary. Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had drunk it countless times.


    "There is news from below that another evil warrior has appeared in the land of the nine suns, and there are more than one person, and the mysterious person seems to be in the land of the nine suns."


    While calling everyone to drink tea, Donghuang said calmly.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had never heard of the Land of the Nine Suns, but Qinglin and the others frowned slightly.


    "Land of the Nine Suns? This...how could it be here?"


    Looking at the appearance of the three of Qinglin, it was obvious that there was something wrong with the Land of Nine Suns, Xiao Chen also asked curiously.


    "Brother Qinglin, what happened to the Land of Nine Suns?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen doesn''t know that this land of nine suns is a land of death. As I said at the beginning, it is not suitable for living beings at all. Now the land of nine suns has almost become a land outside the law. .¡±


    The Land of Nine Suns was the same as the Land of Ten Thousand Stars at the beginning, it was also blocked by space faults, and it was isolated from the world all year round.


    When the East Imperial Palace broke the space gap in the Land of Nine Suns, the Land of Nine Suns did not choose to surrender, but resisted stubbornly.


    Moreover, many people in the Land of Nine Suns have practiced evil techniques. Such a place, in the view of the East Imperial Palace, is naturally the source of cholera.


    In this way, the Eastern Emperor directly ordered the destruction of the land of nine suns, and a war broke out between the two sides.


    Speaking of the land of nine suns, because of the evil skills, the strength is indeed not bad, even there are as many as five people in the Zhanzu realm.


    However, under the full siege of the East Palace, the final result was naturally obvious, and the Land of Nine Suns was finally destroyed.


    But also because of that battle, the entire land of nine suns was beaten to pieces, the power of law, the origin of heaven and earth, and even the spirit of heaven and earth were directly shattered.


    The aura of heaven and earth collapsed rapidly, and there were basically no people in the land of nine suns today.


    However, because of this, some people who committed crimes in the Eastern Region and were wanted by Donghua Palace, the first place they fled to was the Land of Nine Suns.


    Without the law of heaven and earth, the Land of Nine Suns is equivalent to a piece of chaos, and some hunting methods of the East Palace are useless in the Land of Nine Suns.


    And if it wasn''t necessary, the East Imperial Palace wouldn''t bother to bother with the Nine Suns Land, anyway, such a place would automatically collapse if left alone.


    In this way, the East Imperial Palace just sealed off the Nine Suns and left it to fend for itself.


    Hearing Qinglin''s explanation, Xiao Chen nodded.


    Is it a gathering place for many outlaws and evil people? Although it is in the Eastern Territory, it seems to be separated from it, and has its own set of survival rules.


    No wonder Qinglin and the others turned so ugly when they heard about the Land of Nine Suns.


    "Where did those evil exercises come from?"


    Lin Yun asked at this time.


    "This is the answer we have been looking for, or the evil exercises in the entire Eastern Region flow from the land of nine suns."


    "It was only after the spatial fault in the Land of Nine Suns was broken that we learned that there is actually such a practice in this world."


    "It can help people quickly improve their cultivation realm, but it will also erode people''s mind."


    "After destroying the Land of Nine Suns, the East Palace once searched the entire Land of Nine Suns in detail, found various evil exercises of different grades, and finally destroyed them all."


    "But even so, this evil technique is still revealed, and there are fish that slipped through the net."


    Qinglin said helplessly.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also basically understood that the Land of Nine Suns is like a Pandora''s box, and it is also the source of evil exercises, which is indeed unexpected.


    After briefly introducing the Land of Nine Suns, Donghuang said slowly at this time.


    "No matter what, this matter in the East Palace can no longer be taken for granted, and the old man also intends to take this opportunity to completely resolve the matter in the Land of Nine Suns."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Old man, are you planning to attack the land of nine suns?"


    "Originally, from the old man''s point of view, although the land of the nine suns is a place outside the law, it is also equivalent to a prison. After those sinners escaped into the land of the nine suns, all sentient beings dare not leave. In fact, it has already played a role."


    "But it''s always a danger to put the Nine Suns there, so it''s better to just destroy it."


    Donghuang said lightly.


    No matter what, the existence of the land of nine suns is a threat. Since it is a threat, it must be completely wiped out.


    "So, this time the five of you go together, all the power of the East Palace can be mobilized by you."


    It can be seen that the Eastern Emperor is determined to completely destroy the Land of Nine Suns this time, dispatching five kings at once, such a lineup has not appeared for a long time.


    Think about it, when the East Palace attacked the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, it only sent Qinglin at the beginning, and Zixuan was not added in the end.


    There were only two kings, but now, five kings came out together, which shows that the East Palace attaches great importance to the Land of Nine Suns.


    "It seems that the old man is born, five people go together, you are going too far."


    "Be prepared and go."


    He waved his hand, indicating that the five of them could leave. In response, Qinglin got up and shook his head helplessly, then turned and left.


    "Brother Qinglin, I will leave the preparations to you. Lin Yun and I don''t understand this."


    As soon as he left, Xiao Chen looked at Qing Lin and said.


    The preparations before departure, these trivial chores, I don''t have the slightest interest in it, so I don''t hesitate to blame Qing Lin.


    Regarding this, Qinglin said with a displeased face.


    "You designed me?"


    "It''s not really a design, it''s hard work for those who are capable, brother Qinglin, who made you so capable."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, then pulled Lin Yun directly and left.


    Xiao Chen was the first to speak, Qinglin was speechless, Zixuan and Liejian at the side saw the same, they didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, they just left without saying a word.


    "Haha, brother Qinglin, please."


    Saying that, the two also left directly.


    "A bunch of disrespectful things."


    Cursing angrily, it depends on the anger, things still have to be done, these guys blamed themselves one by one, and the preparations before departure naturally fell on Qinglin.


    As in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars before, one day passed, Qinglin had already dealt with these matters, and a huge palace slowly flew up and landed over the East Palace. This was the tool for everyone to travel. At this time, there were already gathered Many Eastern Palace powerhouses.


    There are tens of thousands of people.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3011

    Even though it seems that there are not many tens of thousands of people, the lowest cultivation level among them is also in the emperor state.


    Everyone was already ready, waiting for Xiao Chen and others to come.


    Qinglin, Zixuan, and Liewan showed up one after another, while Lin Yun and Xiao Chen appeared last.


    As the two stepped onto the palace, everyone shouted respectfully.


    "I have seen the king."


    It was because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had just joined the East Palace, but their identities were here.


    Nodding calmly, he walked straight into the hall.


    The entire hall is like an island, with many courtyards above it, enough for a hundred thousand people to live on.


    And this is called Xingdao in the East Palace, and its function is the same as that of space spirit boat and starship, and it is used for many people to travel.


    No matter in terms of size, luxury, or speed, they are far superior to starships and space spirit boats.


    Riding on Xingdao is like being in your own home, there is no feeling of bumps at all.


    Following Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s arrival, Xingdao started directly, and everyone rushed towards the land of nine suns.


    On the outskirts of the Land of Nine Suns, there are also warriors from the East Palace guarding them, but none of these people are official members of the East Palace.


    They have always been responsible for guarding the land of nine suns.


    Just when the East Palace made a big move, in the Land of Nine Suns, on a dark continent.


    This continent seems to be cursed, the whole continent is pitch black and lifeless.


    And in the center of the mainland, there is a black hall. The hall is ancient and decayed, giving people a strong sense of death.


    But at this time, in this ancient hall, hundreds of people gathered here, and these people are the leaders of the major forces in the Land of Nine Suns.


    As we all know, as the famous Nine Suns Land in the entire Eastern Region, those who live now are basically those who have committed crimes outside or cannot survive.


    Here, they want the simplest environment with manpower, and it is possible to fight for a little resource.


    This is a group of murderous people, gathering together, fighting is inevitable.


    Over time, different gangs naturally formed in the land of nine suns, and they gathered with each other to increase the possibility of survival.


    Now the leaders of many gangs gathered together, obviously discussing something, and in front of everyone, a middle-aged man with a gloomy complexion sat in the chief seat.


    The aura on his body is strong, and he has already reached the level of Zhanzu Realm.


    If Xiao Chen and Qinglin were present at this time, they would definitely be able to tell that this man was the mysterious man they were chasing back then.


    As the news said, the mysterious man really came to the land of nine suns, and it seemed that the leaders of the major gangs in the land of nine suns were quite respectful to him.


    "Ku showed up and brought us together in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    Someone couldn''t help asking, although they were all shocked by Mr. Ku''s strength, but this group of desperadoes are definitely not good people.


    It''s okay to make them jealous, but it''s not an easy thing to make them surrender.


    Hearing this, Mr. Ku smiled slightly.


    "The end of the land of nine suns is coming, and the end of everyone is coming."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of everyone in the field did not change, and many people replied with a sneer.


    "Mr. Ku''s words are serious."


    "Yeah, it''s not funny at all."


    "If that''s the case, then I''m leaving."


    Someone wanted to leave right away, seeing this, Mr. Ku didn''t stop him, but continued to speak casually.


    "The people from the East Palace should have already set off, and they will reach the Land of Nine Suns in a short time. This time, the East Palace is determined to destroy the Land of Nine Suns. So, do you all think this is not the end of the world?"


    As soon as these words came out, many people''s faces darkened. If this is the case, then it is indeed true.


    They are all wanted by the East Palace. They are in the land of nine suns. The East Palace doesn''t bother to pay attention to them. As long as they don''t leave, it''s fine.


    But if the East Palace is really determined to destroy the Land of Nine Suns, then what will happen to them?


    Some people were stunned, while others naturally remained skeptical and asked questions.


    "How did Mr. Ku know these things? How can you be so sure?"


    "Yes, the Land of Nine Suns is a prison in the eyes of the East Palace, and we are all in prison. For so many years, the East Palace has no intention of doing anything to the Land of Nine Suns. Why did it suddenly change now?"


    Facing everyone''s doubts, Mr. Ku still said with a half-smile.


    "Because of the evil technique."


    "Evil technique?"


    The simple four words made everyone look pale. They all knew what evil exercises meant, and they also understood that the East Palace attached great importance to evil exercises.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing the dignified expressions on everyone''s faces, Mr. Ku didn''t hide any more, just continued.


    "I have an evil skill in my hand, which can quickly improve people''s cultivation and reach the Zhanzu realm."


    "Haven''t the leaders of the three major gangs been in seclusion for a long time? They have already started to practice, and they may have reached the holy ancestor realm by now."


    Mr. Ku did not hide at all that he had an evil skill in his hands, and he was the chief culprit who attracted the East Palace.


    Hearing this, everyone became excited.


    "It turned out to be you, you were the one who attracted the East Palace."


    "Damn it, since you have evil skills, why didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to kill us?"


    "Take him and hand it over to the East Imperial Palace, so that we can be preserved, and perhaps the previous crimes can be offset."


    "That''s right, let''s take action together and take down this person."


    For a while, everyone spoke out that they wanted to take down Mr. Ku, but even in such a situation, Mr. Ku still didn''t change his face, as if these people were just a group of ants without the slightest threat in his eyes.


    But don''t think that these people are really weak. Among them, there are many strong people with ancestral realm and world master level, and there are even one or two ancient creatures.


    Moreover, years of fighting have made these people extremely strong in combat power and combat experience. If they really want to fight for their lives, it is really hard to say that they can win in the same realm.


    Someone was about to make a move, but Mr. Ku pointed out whoever was the first to kill him.


    With the cultivation base of Emperor Prestige, but Mr. Ku still couldn''t catch a single move. After the death of everyone, everyone was stunned for a moment, and then realized.


    Right now, Mr. Ku is also not a good stubble, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a murderer.


    When entering the Land of Nine Suns, it was only after destroying more than a dozen gangs in a row that everyone was afraid of them.


    What''s even more frightening is that he still has the cultivation base of the Ancestral War Realm. This kind of cultivation base is simply invincible in the Nine Suns Land, because there is no strong person in the Ancestor War Realm in the Nine Suns Land.


    Seeing that everyone was stunned, Mr. Ku smiled slightly.


    "That''s right, if you don''t have the strength, don''t be annoying by chattering."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3012

    Kill one person with one finger.


    Mr. Ku completely frightened everyone present, and upon seeing this, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing that everyone did not dare to make the slightest change, Mr. Ku laughed.


    "Actually, we are not enemies, and I will not harm you. On the contrary, the East Palace is our biggest enemy now."


    Mr. Ku said calmly, hearing the words, everyone didn''t reply, but they didn''t dare to refute in the slightest.


    Mr. Ku doesn''t care what these people are thinking in their hearts, he doesn''t need these people to surrender to him sincerely, he just needs them to be obedient. ,


    "So, what we need to do right now is to work together, and this evil skill is our trump card. It can allow you to improve your cultivation as quickly as possible."


    As soon as these words came out, many people swallowed hard, this guy actually wanted them to practice evil exercises.


    Everyone present knew the power of the evil technique, and it was indeed able to make their strength grow by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    But other than that, everyone is aware of the drawbacks of this evil technique, which can erode people''s minds.


    Faced with Mr. Ku''s request, everyone''s expressions were different, and they couldn''t help feeling somewhat conflicted in their hearts. After all, who wants to be a monster who is neither human nor ghost.


    Seeing everyone''s expressions, Mr. Ku smiled slightly.


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    ¡°No, no, we¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone immediately stammered and explained that they didn''t want to provoke this evil star, and killing people at every turn was as simple as eating and drinking for Mr. Ku.


    Seeing everyone shaking their heads, Mr. Ku smiled slightly.


    "Then you stay here and practice. I will guide you personally. As for the matter of the East Palace, I have a large formation here, which can block the East Palace for at least a month, so how far can it be improved within this month? Then it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    This can be regarded as forcibly detaining everyone.


    Those who are unwilling to practice evil exercises can only die, and there is still a possibility of survival if they practice evil exercises.


    In the next few days, after beheading several people in succession, the rest were forced to bow their heads under the intimidation of Mr. Ku.


    As far as this evil technique is concerned, it is actually extremely simple to practice, and it does not depend on the talent of the practitioner at all.


    This is why, people who practice evil exercises often make rapid progress.


    Seeing everyone submitting, Mr. Ku nodded in satisfaction, and then he began to lose track of the formation.


    This formation was obtained by him by chance, and it was left by a senior expert. It was of high grade, so he was confident that he could stop the East Palace for a month.


    The reason why Mr. Ku let these people practice evil exercises is actually entirely for himself.


    He is definitely not that kind, and he will think about these ants in the land of nine suns.


    Time passed day by day, and in the black palace, after practicing the evil skills, everyone''s cultivation was also improving by leaps and bounds.


    For a person with a low cultivation base, that is almost a small realm a day.


    Such a terrifying speed of cultivation is definitely enough to make people speechless.


    It''s just that although these people can be said to be almost the same every day, the disadvantages of evil exercises are not only that they can devour people''s minds.


    Warriors who practice evil skills often have a short lifespan.


    Logically speaking, it is absolutely easy for an emperor-level martial artist to live for thousands of years, not to mention tens of thousands of years.


    But once you practice the evil technique, even if you have the Emperor Senior Realm cultivation base, your lifespan will only be two or three hundred years at most.


    The lifespan is seriously overdrawn, which is also the second drawback of the evil practice.


    Like these people now, many of them are not very old, and they may have lived for thousands of years before.


    But now, after practicing the evil skills, it''s hard to say how long they can live.


    As for Mr. Ku, after setting up the formation, he started to practice while staring at everyone, but he himself had never practiced evil skills.


    Outside the Land of Nine Suns, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others'' star islands slowly approached, and soon came to the entrance of the Land of Nine Suns.


    There are already many warriors from the East Palace guarding here, and when they saw Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others coming, they saluted together.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Brother Xiao Chen, this is the entrance to the Land of Nine Suns."


    Liejian had already gone to investigate the situation first, and after a while, Liegan returned and said with an ugly face.


    "There is a barrier blocking the entrance to the Land of Nine Suns."


    Lie Nian had already tried it just now, the entrance was completely sealed by the formation, and it was difficult to break through with his strength.


    Hearing this, Qinglin and Zixuan both felt a chill, and then sneered.


    "Are you stubborn? Or delay for some time."


    Even space faults can''t stop the East Palace, and it will take some time to break through, let alone a mere formation.


    These guys from the Land of Nine Suns actually want to use formations to block the East Palace, it''s wishful thinking.


    Is there any formation in this world that can compare with space faults?


    "I don''t think it should be that simple."


    At this time Xiao Chen spoke.


    These fighters in the Land of Nine Suns must also know that it is definitely impossible to stop the East Palace with a single formation.


    But they still do this, is there any purpose in it?


    If you just expect this formation to stop the East Palace, then you can only say that they are too naive.


    But would a group of vicious people really be so naive?


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe that things would be so simple, nor did he believe that these extremely evil people would be so naive.


    Hearing this, Qinglin nodded and said.


    "Indeed, but no matter what they are thinking, this time the five of us come together, it is impossible for them to succeed. If nothing else, let''s break the formation first."


    Qing Lin didn''t worry about what kind of tricks these villains from the Land of Nine Suns were planning. Even if there were some tricks, they could only be suppressed in the face of absolute power.


    Five kings at the level of the ancestors descended at the same time, not to mention the land of nine suns, looking at the entire eastern region, there is no world that can compete with it.


    So Qinglin''s idea is very simple, no matter what these guys are thinking, just break it with strength.


    Don''t play these false things with them, break through the formation, directly suppress it, completely destroy the land of nine suns, and then find that mysterious person.


    After the words fell, Xing Tao slowly drove to the outside of the formation. Looking at the formation in front of them, several people nodded and sneered.


    "It is indeed a good formation, but it is nothing more than that, let''s make a move together."


    With the eyesight of a few people, it is not difficult to see that this formation can stop everyone for a period of time by relying on its invincibility, but it will be cracked sooner or later.


    As the words fell, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Qinglin, Zixuan, and Liegu made their moves at the same time and began to crack the formation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3013

    Relying on a mere formation, naturally they couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    And in the land of nine suns, groups of evil black auras are constantly getting stronger.


    It was the breath from the evil exercises. The people before them, under Mr. Ku''s personal teaching, had already started to practice the evil exercises.


    In just a few days, the cultivation of these people can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds, and each of them has taken on a completely new look.


    It''s just that with the deepening of their cultivation, their aura has completely changed.


    Evil, tyrannical, everyone''s breath is exactly the same at this time.


    Seeing the transformation of the crowd, Mr. Ku nodded slightly, very satisfied. There is still half a month to go, and these people can improve even more.


    No one knew what Mr. Ku wanted to do, nor where did he get the courage to confront the East Palace.


    While the Land of Nine Suns was eerily quiet, after more than a month, Xiao Chen and the others finally successfully deciphered the formation.


    With the sound of the mirror shattering, the formation shattered, and an evil aura rushed towards the face from the land of nine suns in an instant.


    "Sure enough, there is a problem."


    Sensing this aura, Qinglin said coldly, everyone is familiar with this aura, it is the aura of an evil warrior.


    And it seems that there are quite a few evil warriors in the Nine Suns Land.


    It has been a long time since evil warriors appeared on such a large scale in the Eastern Region.


    "Let''s go, solve it as soon as possible."


    Hearing Qing Lin''s words, Lie Jian said, and then the group of people directly entered the land of nine suns.


    Since there are so many evil warriors gathering, no matter what the reason is, this land of nine suns must not exist anymore, otherwise it will be a huge threat to the entire eastern region.


    Entering the land of nine suns, the aura of heaven and earth dissipated rapidly, and the power of law was even more fragmented, as if there was no complete power of law.


    This is what Qinglin said was a dead place, completely unsuitable for any life to live in.


    But in the Land of Nine Suns, there are actually nine huge suns in the sky.


    And this is also the origin of the Land of Nine Suns. In the past, these nine huge suns provided a steady stream of aura for the Land of Nine Suns.


    However, in the great battle that year, the origins of the nine suns were directly shattered, and the spiritual power was completely dissipated. Now all that remains is unacceptable high temperature.


    Even after Xiao Chen entered the Nine Suns Land, he felt a tinge of heat. Of course, with Xiao Chen''s cultivation, he obviously wouldn''t care too much about it.


    It''s just that living in such a place all year round, the conditions are indeed extremely difficult.


    This is why the East Palace has always ignored the Land of Nine Suns.


    Because the conditions here are difficult, if it is not impossible, who would come here to suffer?


    Moreover, the entire Nine Suns Land can definitely be regarded as a natural prison, and the East Imperial Palace has always thought so before.


    Wouldn''t it be easier to gather those sinful people here and let them suffer the test of this harsh environment all the time, and let them fend for themselves?


    If it weren''t for the evil warrior and the mysterious man involved this time, it is estimated that the East Imperial Palace would not have done anything to the Land of Nine Suns.


    "very quiet."


    Along the way, Zixuan frowned slightly.


    The formation was shattered, but after traveling for such a long time, there was no obstacle at all, and none of the warriors in the land of nine suns appeared.


    It''s so weird how quiet everything is, it''s not normal.


    "Be careful."


    Xiao Chen also sensed this, and reminded everyone to be careful, but just as everyone spoke, many warriors suddenly appeared from all directions.


    They are all extremely evil people in the land of nine suns, and there are many evil warriors among them.


    These evil warriors are all the people who were summoned to the dark palace by Mr. Ku before, and they are the leaders of the major gangs in the land of nine suns.


    Everyone who is not weak at all, after practicing the evil technique, their strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and now even the weakest people have the cultivation base of Emperor Senior Realm.


    The highest has reached the level of the holy ancestors.


    Scanning the same way, there are at least thousands of evil warriors, such a number, even Qinglin and Zixuan are a little shocked.


    It is no small matter that so many evil warriors suddenly appear.


    The East Palace has never underestimated the evil warriors, because their growth rate is indeed too fast, so fast that it is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Maybe this time you meet, this evil warrior is still at the emperor level, but the next time he has broken through the ancient creatures, there seems to be no obstacle at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Many warriors from the Land of Nine Suns appeared, without the slightest hesitation, they directly attacked Xiao Chen and the others.


    Seeing this, the many powerhouses in the East Palace did not show any weakness, and immediately went up to meet them.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and the others were not idle, and at the same time, Qing Lin shouted coldly.


    "Don''t hold back, kill them all."


    These warriors in the land of nine suns are the most sinful people, and there is no need to show the slightest kindness when dealing with them.


    Moreover, the Donghuang''s order this time is not only to find the mysterious person, but also to destroy the entire Nine Suns Land, so these people can also be said to have been sentenced to death.


    With Qinglin''s order, many warriors in the East Palace naturally let go of their hands and feet, and every shot is a killer move.


    There is no pressure on ordinary warriors, the only ones that are difficult to deal with are those evil warriors, their strength is stronger, and they are extremely murderous.


    The targets of Xiao Chen, Qing Lin, Zi Xuan, Lin Yun, and Lie Wan were naturally locked on these evil warriors.


    Especially those evil warriors who have reached the level of the Holy Ancestor have received the attention of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Fortunately, there are no evil warriors in the Ancestral War Realm, otherwise things will be very difficult.


    Just finished one person, Lie Jian thought so, but just after the words fell, three terrifying breaths came from a distance.


    Astonishingly, they have already reached the level of the Zhanzu realm. These three auras are also evil warriors, but they have spent more time practicing evil techniques. Moreover, their own cultivation base is very high, and now they seem to have broken into the level of Zhanzu realm.


    Sensing the appearance of these three evil warriors, Zi Xuan curled her lips and said.


    "You are such a crow mouth."


    "How did I know that there would be so many evil warriors in the Land of Nine Suns?"


    In this regard, Lie Jian is also a little helpless, good guy, even the evil warriors who have cultivated in the Zhanzu realm have appeared, what is hiding in this land of nine suns?


    I haven''t been here for too long, and I don''t know the situation in the land of nine suns.


    "Stop talking nonsense, get rid of them first."


    At this time, Qinglin said in a cold voice, the three evil warriors who were cultivated in the Zhanzu realm could no longer be taken lightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3114

    It was completely unexpected that the strength of the Land of Nine Suns would be so strong.


    Not only are there so many evil warriors, but there are also three who have already cultivated to the level of the ancestors of war.


    Some underestimated the land of nine suns, or the means of the mysterious man, but it was because of the emphasis of the Eastern Emperor this time.


    Fortunately, five Ancestor Realm Kings were dispatched at one time, otherwise, they might not necessarily be the opponents of these extremely evil people from the Land of Nine Suns.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Qing Lin, the three of them directly confronted the three evil warriors in the Zhanzu Realm, and the others dealt with other people.


    Three Ancestor Realm powerhouses, in a one-on-one situation, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t take advantage of it for a while.


    As for Zixuan and Liejian, it is very easy to deal with other evil warriors. Not long after, more than ten evil warriors have been beheaded by the two.


    But even so, the two of them didn''t have the slightest sense of joy, because the mysterious person hadn''t appeared yet.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Qing Lin naturally knew this too.


    So far, many evil warriors have appeared, but there is no trace of the mysterious person.


    Compared with these evil warriors, that mysterious man is obviously more important, because he is the source of everything.


    This person must have a high-level evil technique, and only by killing him can all threats be completely eradicated.


    Otherwise, just beheading these evil warriors in front of him will not be of much use, and it will only relieve the urgent need.


    And let the mysterious person behind the scenes escape, and with the evil skills in his hands, a group of evil warriors could come out at any time.


    Don''t underestimate the allure of evil exercises.


    After all, there are many unsatisfactory people in this world. Due to the limitation of their talents, it is difficult for them to achieve any great achievements in their lives.


    And at this time, if there is an opportunity that can make them stronger, and even reach the Zhanzu state, few people can resist it.


    After all, this is an opportunity that many people will never encounter in their lifetime. In the face of such a huge temptation, for the sake of strength, many people will not care about the backlash of evil skills.


    Perhaps in their view, the splendor of a flash in the pan is far more exciting than the ordinary life of a lifetime.


    What''s more, some people naively think that with their own willpower, they are not afraid of the backlash of evil exercises, and they will be able to keep their minds from being swallowed.


    As everyone knows, such an idea is simply a joke.


    There is no way for anyone to be completely immune to the backlash of evil exercises, even those who are as strong as Xiao Chen and the others in the Ancestral Battle Realm cannot.


    At most, it is just a delay, to slow down the backlash, that''s all.


    That''s why, Mr. Naku has evil exercises in his hands, but he has never practiced them.


    Because he has evil skills, he understands the horror of this evil skills even more. ,


    "Zixuan, don''t waste time, go find that mysterious person."


    The three evil warriors at the Zhanzu level were held back by Xiao Chen and the others, and the rest of the miscellaneous fish could be handed over to Lie Jian and the warriors of the East Palace.


    What really worried everyone was the mysterious person behind the scenes.


    So Xiao Chen spoke directly, telling Zi Xuan to ignore the battle here and go to find the mysterious person.


    Find out the mysterious man first, nothing else is important, this time he must not be allowed to escape.


    Hearing this, Zixuan did not hesitate, and immediately left the battlefield in a dodge, and then swept towards the depths of the land of nine suns.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, the divine sense dispersed, and soon shrouded everywhere in the land of nine suns.


    But what Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know was that the mysterious person had been hiding in the dark.


    "Hehe, it seems that you finally can''t sit still, old man, and you actually sent five kings."


    Mr. Ku had a sneer on his face, the old thing he was talking about was undoubtedly the Eastern Emperor.


    I don''t know what kind of entanglement he has with Donghuang or Donghuang Palace, but when he said this, the killing intent in his eyes was extremely strong.


    People who knew the East Palace would definitely come, and his purpose was not to fight the East Palace here.


    "The Land of Nine Suns is just the beginning. Afterwards, the entire Eastern Territory will be in chaos. I want to see what you can do if it''s all about you."


    Said in a cold voice, and then, Mr. Ku took out a black gourd from the ring.


    This gourd is not ordinary at first glance, it is definitely a treasure of extremely high rank.


    With hands in seal, the black gourd slowly flew up into the air, and then streams of black smoke spewed out from its mouth.


    These black smokes are extremely weird, capable of suppressing one''s spirit, spiritual power, and even five senses and six senses.


    Once it is shrouded in black mist, it basically means that it has no perception ability.


    The black mist quickly dissipated, and then enveloped most of the battlefield.


    Corroded by the black mist, Xiao Chen and others were the first to discover something was wrong.


    First of all, the induction of spiritual consciousness was directly cut off, and then the operation of spiritual power became extremely difficult.


    "This black mist..."


    Before Xiao Chen and the others could react, the black mist had already spread over the entire battlefield, and at the same time, Mr. Ku made another attack.


    Bring those evil warriors out of the black mist one by one, and then throw out a teleportation formation.


    This formation can randomly teleport these evil warriors to various places in the Eastern Region.


    Looking at these evil warriors who have lost their sanity, Mr. Ku smiled excitedly.


    "Go, go and turn the Eastern Territory upside down."


    Accompanied by the voice, a number of evil warriors stepped into the teleportation formation, and soon disappeared.


    There are still thousands of evil warriors left, including three evil warriors at the level of the ancestors who fled from the land of nine suns.


    What will happen to this, you don''t have to think about it, it will definitely cause crazy riots in the Eastern Region.


    Watching these evil warriors leave, Mr. Ku took another look at Xiao Chen and the others who were shrouded in black mist, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and then he also stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared.


    Not long after Mr. Ku left, Xiao Chen and the others worked together to disperse the black mist, but after taking a look at the situation, their faces turned completely dark.


    Those evil warriors are all gone.


    Only many warriors from the land of the nine suns remained, standing in place with terrified faces.


    "Damn it."


    Can''t help cursing, where did those evil warriors go?


    If they are allowed to run out of the Nine Suns, they will be in great trouble, and the entire Eastern Region will be disrupted by them.


    "Contact someone outside, don''t let a single fly out."


    Qinglin said directly, at the moment the entrance to the Nine Suns Land is guarded by people from the East Palace, and those evil warriors must not be allowed to leave the Nine Suns Land.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen instinctively felt that it was already too late, but he still spoke.


    "Lin Yun and I went to the entrance, they alone can''t stop those evil warriors."


    Although I know it may be too late, I still have to go there myself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3115

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun hurried to the entrance.


    But after the two arrived, they learned that no one had been here at all.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and a look of helplessness flashed in their eyes.


    The most worrying thing still happened, those evil warriors never came to the exit at all.


    "It is estimated that it has been prepared for a long time."


    "The mysterious man should have escaped too."


    It is almost certain that the mysterious man should have taken the opportunity to escape, and the black mist just now was probably also written by him.


    Nothing was found here at the entrance, Xiao Chen ordered everyone to continue to guard it strictly and not let anyone leave.


    Returning to the battlefield again, the battle is basically over at this time, without those evil warriors, these miscellaneous fishes in the land of nine suns alone cannot stop everyone in the East Palace.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the two coming back, Qing Lin asked.


    Already had a premonition that something was wrong, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Qinglin''s face still couldn''t help but gloomy.


    ran away? Who would have thought that under such circumstances, they would be allowed to run away.


    Not only did no mysterious person remain, even those evil warriors escaped successfully, it can be said that this operation failed completely.


    But the matter has come to this point, it is meaningless to say more now, it is better to solve the matter of the land of nine suns first.


    "Destroy it, there is no need for this Land of Nine Suns to exist anymore."


    Xiao Chen and the others shot together, the Zhanzu Realm already possessed the power to destroy one side of the world.


    What''s more, it was still five strong men from the Zhanzu Realm who shot together, and the terrifying attacks kept tearing apart the space of the Land of Nine Suns.


    And the nine suns, which are beautiful, were quickly wiped out one by one. It didn''t take much time, and the entire land of nine suns was completely wiped out.


    Back on Xingdao again, Xiao Chen and the others were not at all happy about destroying the Land of Nine Suns.


    Because the real culprit has not been found yet, and it is not known where those evil warriors are now, this is always a threat.


    "It seems that the only way is to ask the eye of heaven."


    Eye of the Sky, this is a treasure of the Eastern Palace, it is said that it can gain insight into anything in the Eastern Region, and it can also find anyone you want to find within the Eastern Region.


    After the words fell, Qinglin quickly sent the news back to the East Palace, and after learning about it, the East Emperor also agreed to use the Sky Eye.


    Over the sky of the East Imperial Palace, a huge eye slowly appeared, scanning all directions, and Qing Lin above Xingdao was holding a token in her hand.


    The token emitted a blue light curtain, and red light spots began to flash continuously on it.


    These red dots are the current whereabouts of those evil warriors, and under the scanning of the sky eyes, they were found out one by one.


    "Is it so scattered?"


    Seeing these red light spots almost scattered all over the Eastern Region, Qinglin said helplessly.


    It seems that they should have used the power of the teleportation formation to leave the land of nine suns.


    However, it is really difficult to deal with such a dispersion for a while, so we can only act separately.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that the mysterious person has not been found yet.


    Even under the search of the Sky Eye, the mysterious man was still perfectly hidden, as if he didn''t exist at all.


    Regarding this, Qinglin said with a gloomy expression.


    "This person should have a treasure on his body, which can avoid the search of the sky eye."


    The Sky Eye can cover the entire Eastern Region, but it is not omnipotent. Some treasures can indeed avoid the search of the Sky Eye.


    Right now the whereabouts of that mysterious man could not be found, but those evil warriors couldn''t ignore it, Xiao Chen said directly about this.


    "Leave us to deal with the three evil fighters from the Ancestor Realm, and you continue to search for the whereabouts of the mysterious man."


    The mysterious man''s whereabouts will not be found for a while, but he can''t just stand still like this, so Xiao Chen said.


    Hearing this, Qing Lin didn''t refuse either, and now there is only this way, especially for the three evil warriors at the Zhanzu level, Xiao Chen and the others had to do it himself.


    "Okay, be careful."


    Knowing the location of the three evil warriors in the Ancestor Realm from Qinglin, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lie Wan immediately set off.


    As for the other evil warriors, their cultivation base is not high, and other people from the East Palace can deal with them.


    Xiao Chen and the others hurried to it, and in a world, one of the evil warriors in the Zhanzu Realm had already started to wreak havoc.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even if many powerful people in this world join forces, they are still no match for him.


    "Damn it, this guy is a strong warrior in the Ancestor Realm."


    "Where did the evil warriors at the Zhanzu level come from?"


    "Have you contacted the East Palace? This is not something we can handle."


    "Already contacted."


    In this world, there is no strongman at the level of the Ancestor of War, the strongest is only at the level of the Holy Ancestor, but now, even if the three strong men of the Holy Ancestor join forces, they still cannot deal with this evil warrior.


    Looking at the dignified crowd, this evil warrior showed a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    Perhaps he still retains a sliver of intelligence, but the killing characteristics brought about by the evil practice made him uncontrollably want to kill.


    "Die, die, die."


    He kept shouting in a low voice. Hearing this, everyone present looked gloomy.


    This is definitely a sudden disaster. Who would have thought that an evil warrior with the Ancestral Battle Realm would come suddenly.


    With a dodge, he attacked directly. Facing the attack of this evil warrior, although everyone knew that they were invincible, they did not catch him without a fight.


    Hold on, hold on until the King of the East Palace arrives, and they will be safe.


    This is the only thought of everyone now, they don''t expect to be able to defeat this evil warrior, they just hope to hold on for a while longer.


    It''s a pity that they don''t have many ideas, but the gap in strength is too great. In just a few fights, one of the strong ancestors was directly and severely injured.


    And this evil warrior didn''t miss this golden opportunity, and directly hit this strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm with a killer move.


    Seeing the black palm prints slamming at him fiercely, this Ancestor Realm powerhouse showed despair, didn''t he still have time?


    In his own state, this move is simply unstoppable.


    But at the last moment, when everyone was desperate, a voice appeared out of thin air, and then the sword glow flashed, colliding fiercely with the black palm print, and then both slowly dissipated.


    "The king of the East Palace?"


    Seeing the person who came, everyone present felt like they were alive after a catastrophe, and the person who came was obviously Xiao Chen.


    Starting from Xingdao, Xiao Chen rushed here without any delay along the way.


    Looking at the evil warrior in front of him, and seeing no aura of other people around, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Is there only one person? It seems that someone did it on purpose."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3116

    Only this one evil warrior.


    Obviously, this was arranged by the mysterious person, and he knew everything in his heart, but he couldn''t take this into consideration right now, so he had to deal with the evil warrior in front of him first.


    With Xiao Chen''s arrival, all the people present were secretly relieved. Fortunately, the strong man from the East Palace arrived in time.


    And looking at Xiao Chen''s clothes, he was obviously the king of the East Palace, a powerful existence in the Ancestor Realm.


    "See my lord."


    Everyone bowed their hands in salute, Xiao Chen just nodded slightly and said in a low voice.


    "Stay away."


    These people''s cultivation bases are all good, but it is still not something they can intervene in the battle at the level of the ancestors.


    Hearing this, everyone naturally retreated a long distance away obediently, leaving room for Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, the evil warrior looked at Xiao Chen, and the killing intent in his eyes obviously weakened.


    The only sliver of reason left told him that the people in front of him were not easy to provoke, and it was best not to fight to the end with good things.


    The evil warrior kills, but he is definitely not stupid, or this person has not been completely swallowed by the evil technique.


    Turning around, the evil warrior wanted to escape, but how could Xiao Chen, who had been prepared for a long time, let him leave like this, stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of the evil warrior, blocking his way.


    "You still want to leave now?"


    If he let this evil warrior go away in front of him, then Xiao Chen would really be ashamed to face others.


    After the words fell, the Wuchen Sword in his hand slashed out, and the sword light flashed, and it ruthlessly bombarded the evil warrior.


    Let out an angry roar, like a wild beast. Obviously, Xiao Chen''s blow just now made this evil warrior feel pain.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Violence appeared in the eyes again, and the pain aroused the viciousness of this evil warrior, and he punched Xiao Chen fiercely, and Xiao Chen also punched Xiao Chen.


    The two fists collided, and the two took a few steps back at the same time.


    The strength is indeed not weak, no wonder the East Palace attaches so much importance to evil skills, not only can people quickly break through in a short period of time, but also has such a strong combat effectiveness.


    However, Xiao Chen still had absolute confidence in the outcome, but in Xiao Chen''s view, it would be a pity to kill this evil warrior like this, if he could be captured alive, that would be the best.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Chen''s sword domain unfolded, instantly covering this evil warrior.


    Then he took a step forward and cast Jie Shan, and his figure appeared behind this evil warrior as if teleported.


    A sword hit the evil warrior''s back hard, and a wound with deep bones appeared.


    Before the evil warrior could fight back, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared.


    In the Sword Domain, Xiao Chen was like a ghost haunting him, constantly ravaging this evil warrior.


    Kong has a lot of strength, but he can''t use it no matter what, he can only let out helpless roars.


    Under such consumption, no matter how strong the vitality of this evil warrior was, he soon suffered serious injuries.


    Xiao Chen''s choice was very correct, he didn''t go head-to-head with this evil warrior, but made perfect use of his own advantages.


    After a fierce battle, Xiao Chen had the upper hand, and everyone watching was very excited.


    Is this the king of the East Palace? With such an advancement in strength, the evil warrior with a cultivation base in the Zhanzu realm would have no power to fight back at all in his hands.


    They had teamed up to deal with this evil warrior before, but in the end, they were completely crushed.


    But now, Xiao Chen made a move, leaving this evil warrior completely helpless.


    The timing was almost up, Xiao Chen appeared in front of this evil warrior.


    Looking at the bloody evil warrior, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, he slashed out with a sword, and the blade directly slashed across.


    Facing this sword, the evil warrior couldn''t take it at all, and the sword edge cut it in half.


    And Xiao Chen also appeared for the first time. This evil warrior was very strong, directly controlled his upper body, and injected a spiritual force to save his life.


    In the end, he was successfully captured alive, and after all this was done, Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although the mysterious person has not been found yet, if this evil warrior can be brought back, there may be a way to find some clues.


    Under Xiao Chen''s control, although this evil warrior struggled hard, there was nothing he could do.


    Holding the upper body of this evil warrior casually, Xiao Chen looked at the people in the distance.


    At this time, all the talents stepped forward and congratulated.


    "My lord is unparalleled in strength, and I admire you for successfully capturing this officer."


    "Okay, it''s over here, you can deal with the rest yourself, and if there are evil warriors appearing again, just contact the East Palace."


    Facing the rainbow farts of these people, Xiao Chen didn''t care the slightest bit, and left without saying a word.


    It''s been a while since he joined the Eastern Palace, and Xiao Chen also knew that, as the king of the Eastern Palace, he had a very high status in the Eastern Region.


    Basically, if you go to any world, you will be admired by countless people.


    Leaving this world all the way, Xiao Chen also contacted Qinglin on the way.


    "I captured an evil warrior, and now I''m bringing it back to the East Palace."


    "You can, Brother Xiao Chen, are you really captured alive?"


    "Yep."


    "Okay, then you go directly to the old man, he should have a solution."


    Qinglin was extremely shocked that Xiao Chen was able to capture an evil warrior at the Zhanzu level alive. After all, he had also fought against evil warriors, and he knew that capturing alive was far more difficult than beheading.


    "Okay, that''s it."


    Qinglin can''t go back for the time being, he has to deal with some things in the land of nine suns.


    All the way back to the East Palace, wherever they passed, many people in the East Palace saluted Xiao Chen respectfully.


    Seeing Xiao Chen carrying an evil warrior in his hand, all of them had weird expressions on their faces.


    Most people knew about the Land of Nine Suns, but it was unexpected for Xiao Chen to capture an evil warrior alive.


    "Old man, Qinglin said that you have a solution, and I brought it to you."


    Like Qinglin and the others, Xiao Chen now also called Donghuang an old man, and when he finished speaking, he casually threw this evil warrior on the ground.


    With a faint glance, Donghuang said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right, things will be easier with him, and I think we should be able to find some clues."


    Donghuang was also very satisfied with this, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "That''s okay, I''ll go."


    "Well, go, I have news for you."


    Leaving Donghuang''s place soon, as for how Donghuang will find clues from this evil warrior next, that''s not Xiao Chen''s concern.


    Anyway, Donghuang''s strength is higher than that of Zhanzu, so he should have his own means.


    Xiao Chen went home directly, he was fine for the time being, so he simply rested at home for two days.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3117

    Watching Xiao Chen return safely.


    Qin Shuirou and his daughters were naturally extremely happy. Every battle Xiao Chen fought was a worrying process for Qin Shuirou and the others.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "What''s the matter, do you still want to go?"


    Fairy Baihua asked with concern, this time Xiao Chen and the others went to the Land of Nine Suns to capture the mysterious person behind the scenes, and now the girls are naturally concerned about the result.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he shook his head and said.


    "Let him run away, so it''s not over yet."


    It may not be long before Xiao Chen will go out again, there is no way, the matter is not resolved, Xiao Chen naturally has no possibility to rest.


    Now we just wait for news from Donghuang, and don''t know what Donghuang can pry out of that evil warrior.


    It''s rare for Xiao Chen to take time off here, but the others are too busy to touch the ground during this period of time.


    Throughout the entire Eastern Region, there are many evil warriors who continue to emerge. These evil warriors are not strong, and the strongest are only at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    It''s just that although these evil warriors are not strong, they are extremely murderous and have no worries at all.


    As soon as it appeared, it caused panic in the entire Eastern Region. As the controller of the Eastern Region, it is naturally impossible for the Eastern Palace to turn a blind eye.


    Therefore, many members of the Eastern Palace could only go out one after another, and went to various parts of the Eastern Region to surround and kill these evil warriors.


    However, this can only be a temporary solution to the problem. If the evil warrior is not eliminated, this matter cannot be eradicated.


    Even Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling were sent out by Xiao Chen.


    The two are now at the peak of ancient creatures, and there is no problem dealing with ordinary evil warriors.


    After staying at home for two days, there was news from Donghuang, summoning Xiao Chen to the main hall to discuss matters.


    After joining the East Palace for so long, this was the first time for Xiao Chen to visit the main hall.


    After all, when discussing matters on weekdays, everyone is in the Donghuang''s residence, and they seldom come to the main hall.


    When Xiao Chen walked into the main hall, many people had already come, and all the eleven kings of the East Palace had arrived.


    People like Xiao Chen who were in the East Palace came in person, while people like Qinglin and Lin Yun who were not in the East Palace used the projection of their souls to appear.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All the kings gathered together, which shows that the Eastern Emperor attaches great importance to this matter.


    But with Xiao Chen''s arrival, Qing Lin and Lin Yun said with displeased faces.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, you are comfortable, but we have worked hard."


    "that is."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and said with a slight smile.


    "It''s not my fault, is it?"


    Everyone was chatting with each other, and the atmosphere was very relaxed, which was one of the reasons why Xiao Chen liked the East Palace.


    There are quite a few kings in the East Palace, and everyone is at the Zhanzu Realm. If they are placed outside, they can become the masters of the world.


    But in the East Palace, the relationship between everyone is very harmonious.


    There were no conspiracies, no bad intentions, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    While everyone was chatting, Donghuang''s figure appeared in the field, seeing Donghuang coming, Qing Lin spoke first.


    "Old man, what''s the matter? Is there any clue? If this guy is not found, we will all be exhausted."


    The mysterious man is indeed very good at hiding. So far, there is no trace of him. If they can''t find him, everyone will have no way to relax completely.


    And recently, everyone can almost be said to be led by the nose by this mysterious person, and this feeling is very uncomfortable.


    Hearing Qinglin''s words, Donghuang scolded with a smile.


    "If you keep your mouth open, I will make you unable to return to the East Palace for the rest of your life, and I will let you guard the domain gate, do you believe it?"


    Hearing this, Qinglin immediately went silent, and smiled embarrassingly.


    "Hehe, old man, I''m just kidding, if you have anything to say, let''s listen."


    Even though Donghuang appeared, the atmosphere didn''t become very depressed. Seeing this, Donghuang smiled, obviously he didn''t care, or he was used to it long ago.


    Looking at the crowd, he said slowly.


    "Thanks to Xiao Chen this time, he was able to capture an evil warrior alive. Now there is indeed some hope."


    Without going around the corner, Donghuang spoke directly. Hearing this, everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good to have an idea, as long as the mysterious person can be found, everyone will have a way to solve him, and then solve these things once and for all.


    The Eastern Emperor searched the memory of the evil warrior with a secret method, but unfortunately, the evil warrior didn''t know much about the mysterious man.


    All I know is that the mysterious person is named Mr. Ku, and he appeared suddenly.


    But apart from this, Donghuang has other means. This evil warrior had contact with that mysterious person, so Donghuang used his own method to establish a vague connection.


    More than a dozen tokens appeared in his hand, and these tokens were the key to finding the mysterious person.


    With the token in hand, he could sense the approximate location of the mysterious person, which left a lot of trouble.


    At least they can know where this mysterious person is. It is obviously not the first time that everyone has seen Donghuang''s methods.


    Except Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Therefore, after Donghuang''s voice fell, everyone was not surprised at all, but waited for the next words.


    "This time you all dispatched, no matter who it is, find that mysterious person, regardless of life or death, bring him back."


    Obviously, the old man Donghuang didn''t want to waste any more time on this matter. A mysterious person with a cultivation level of the Ancestor of War made the Donghuang Palace so exhausted.


    This made the always indifferent old man Donghuang lose his face.


    Therefore, this time he ordered all the kings of the East Palace to dispatch together. He had no plan, but only one request. If he found the mysterious person, he would be captured alive if he could, or beheaded if he could not be captured alive. Just bring his body back.


    As he said that, Donghuang flicked his fingers, and a token flew in front of everyone''s eyes, and Xiao Chen held the token in his hand.


    Immediately, a mysterious feeling emerged in my heart, as expected, there was a force guiding me, as if telling me in which direction to act.


    "Then old man, do I still need to take care of the affairs of the Nine Suns?"


    "The matter of the Land of Nine Suns requires you, a king, to sit in charge in person?"


    Hearing this, Dao Emperor scolded with a smile, the Land of Nine Suns has been destroyed, as for all the trivial guarding work, do you still need a king like Qing Lin to sit in the town in person?


    Just send anyone there.


    After saying those words, Dong Huang straightened his face, looked at the crowd, his eyes flickered with coldness, and he said in a cold tone.


    "I don''t care what method you use, and I don''t care about the process. Within a month, I want to see Mr. Naku appear in front of me, even if it''s a corpse. Go, if you don''t solve it, my East Palace will become someone else''s." It''s a laughingstock."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3118

    Donghuang said.


    Such an expression rarely happened to the Eastern Emperor. It could even be said that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others had never seen such an expression since they had been in the Eastern Palace for so long.


    Undoubtedly, the old man Donghuang was obviously angry.


    After all, going to pick up someone who was at the Zhanzu Realm made the entire East Palace feel helpless.


    It has been such a long time since the evil warrior appeared at the very beginning, and everyone has not even found the shadow of the mysterious man.


    Not only that, the entire eastern region was in chaos, and evil warriors sprung up everywhere like mushrooms after rain.


    This made Donghuang''s face really uncomfortable, so, after hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others explained and nodded seriously.


    "The old man seems to be really angry this time, everyone, it''s better not to be lazy, and solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise the old man will get mad, it''s not a joke."


    When Donghuang left, Qinglin smiled heartlessly.


    Don''t look at the old man who seems to be very talkative on weekdays, but once he gets angry, it is extremely terrifying. It''s just some small things that won''t make the old man angry.


    Only this time, the old man was obviously a little upset.


    Therefore, all the strong men from the East Palace were sent out directly. The only requirement was to find that mysterious person and bring him back, regardless of life or death.


    Hearing Qing Lin''s words, Zi Xuan scolded angrily.


    "Then why don''t you hurry up, you are the most lazy in every mission."


    "I''ll go first, everyone."


    Everyone said one word to another, and left quickly at random. Since the old man has said everything, everyone will naturally not delay.


    Xiao Chen also left the hall very quickly, but he did not go with the others, but went back home first, and told Qin Shuirou and his daughters what happened.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was about to leave again, although Qin Shuirou and the girls were reluctant to let go, they knew they couldn''t stop them.


    "Okay, it''s urgent, I''m leaving."


    Without being long-winded, after explaining the matter, Xiao Chen left directly.


    With the token guidance given by Donghuang, everything becomes very simple, Xiao Chen only needs to follow the direction guided by the token.


    No longer bumping around like headless chickens like before.


    As for the other evil warriors, they were simply not within the scope of consideration of kings like Xiao Chen and the others.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because these small fish and shrimps don''t know that the kings are making a move. Their goal is very simple, that is, the mysterious Mr. Ku.


    Kill him and it''s over.


    Following the guidance of the token, Xiao Chen came all the way to an ordinary world, which had nothing special in the Eastern Region.


    But now, with the arrival of the kings of the Eastern Palace, it is obvious that this world has become the storm center of the entire Eastern Region for a while.


    The world has been completely sealed off, and many strong men in the East Palace are guarding here, and no one is allowed to enter or leave, otherwise they will be killed.


    Before Xiao Chen arrived, other kings had already arrived first. Seeing Xiao Chen appear, everyone in the East Palace who was in charge of guarding saluted one after another.


    "I have seen the king."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just nodded slightly, and then stepped into this world.


    "The token can only roughly indicate an area, and then we still have to find it by ourselves."


    Although Donghuang''s token can guess the approximate location of the mysterious Mr. Ku, it cannot be too accurate.


    He already knew that Mr. Ku was in this world right now, but it was up to Xiao Chen to find out exactly where it was in a mysterious place.


    But there is an area where it is much easier to find someone, not to mention that Xiao Chen is not alone this time.


    Facing the kings of the East Imperial Palace, this Mr. Ku will never be able to escape even if he is a cunning rabbit.


    It is not difficult for a strong man at the Zhanzu level to cover a whole world with his mind, but under the cover of his mind, every move of the whole world can be said to be under Xiao Chen''s gaze.


    It can be clearly felt that not only his own spiritual thoughts are scanning the world, but these spiritual thoughts are no strangers to Xiao Chen, they are the spiritual thoughts of the other kings of the East Imperial Palace.


    It can be said that a net has been laid, and Mr. Ku can''t fly even with wings.


    After closing the perception, it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to feel something strange. In a deep valley, Xiao Chen sharply caught a faint aura.


    This aura does not belong to any king in the East Palace, but it has reached the level of Zhanzujing.


    Since it is not the kings of the East Palace, and it is at the level of the Ancestor of War, it goes without saying that there is only one possibility, Mr. Ku.


    A slight smile formed the corner of his mouth.


    "found it."


    Randomly, Xiao Chen moved his feet, his figure disappeared instantly, and he went straight to the valley.


    At the same time, not only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Qing Lin, Zi Xuan, Lie Wan and others were all heading towards that valley.


    All of a sudden, eleven warriors at the Ancestor Realm level gathered in a small valley.


    No, counting Mr. Ku''s words, there are already twelve Ancestor Realm experts gathered in this valley.


    On a mountain peak in the middle of the valley, it is not too high, but at this time there is a man in black robe sitting cross-legged here.


    His eyes were slightly closed, as if nothing in the world had anything to do with him, his face was neither sad nor happy, and even the space cracks appeared around him, this person didn''t even care at all.


    He didn''t even open his eyes once.


    This black-robed man is none other than Mr. Ku who East Palace has been looking for for a long time.


    With his cultivation base, it is naturally impossible not to feel the aura of Xiao Chen and others, and he also knows that many kings of the East Palace are rushing to this place at this time.


    But even so, Mr. Ku still didn''t move at all, as if he had given up struggling, as if he was waiting to die.


    Sure enough, not long after, space cracks appeared one after another, and Qing Lin and Xiao Chen were the first two to arrive.


    His gaze was fixed on Mr. Ku on the top of the mountain, Qing Lin had a faint smile on his face, as if he was chatting with friends.


    "Mr. Ku, it''s really not easy to find you."


    "No, you still found it."


    Hearing this, Mr. Ku opened his double suns differently, and said without any change of color.


    Seeing that he was so calm, Qinglin did not intend to get angry at all, but said something very flat.


    "It''s really naughty. Do you know that because of you, I have lost my leg during this period of time. How can I thank you?"


    "Hehe, if you want to kill, you have to do as you please, and I can be regarded as the number one person in ancient and modern times if you can bring all the kings of the East Palace together."


    As he said that, Mr. Ku smiled slightly. Colleagues, Lin Yun, Zi Xuan and others also arrived one after another. For a while, the entire mountain was surrounded heavily, and Mr. Ku was not given the slightest chance to escape.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3119

    Facing the kings of the East Palace, Mr. Ku did not panic at all.


    Even though he knew that he was doomed today, Mr. Ku didn''t seem to be afraid at all.


    On the contrary, he gave everyone the feeling that he had already guessed everything and was well prepared.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I''m curious, are you really not afraid of death, or do you have any means?"


    It can be seen that Mr. Ku is really not afraid of death, and he is not pretending. Regarding this, Mr. Ku said with a smile.


    "Maybe there are both, and with a lineup like yours, do I have any chance? But before you do it, I don''t know if you are interested. Listen to me?"


    Mr. Ku talked gracefully, seeing this, everyone was not in a hurry to act.


    Because so far, no one knows what the motive of Mr. Ku is.


    Why did he create so many evil warriors, even if he didn''t hesitate to make the entire Eastern Territory a mess.


    If he said that he did this without purpose and motive, no one would believe it.


    But all along, Xiao Chen and the others had guessed what Mr. Ku''s motive was, but they couldn''t figure it out.


    From Mr. Ku''s mouth, things gradually became clear.


    He was originally from the Land of Nine Suns. When the space fault in the Land of Nine Suns still existed, Mr. Ku and the others lived there.


    Like Xiao Chen and others, the Land of Nine Suns didn''t know about the Eastern Territory at first, but as the space fault was broken, people from the East Palace entered the Land of Nine Suns.


    And Mr. Ku''s father is the strongest in the land of nine suns. Facing the arrival of the East Palace, Mr. Ku''s father did not choose to surrender.


    In addition, with the evil skills in the Land of Nine Suns, for a while, the East Imperial Palace had the idea of ??destroying the Land of Nine Suns.


    Facing the incomparably powerful East Palace, the result of the Land of Nine Suns can be imagined.


    He was no match for the Eastern Palace at all, and the Land of Nine Suns fell before even being able to resist for a long time.


    But before the defeat, Mr. Ku''s father exhausted his last strength.


    Sending Mr. Ku and others away from the Land of Nine Suns can be regarded as letting them escape.


    Speaking of this, Mr. Ku is no longer as indifferent as before, and his eyes are full of anger and hatred when he looks at everyone.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "What did I do wrong in the land of nine suns, and I will be uprooted by the East Palace."


    "I''m ruthless, ruthless and overbearing in the Eastern Palace. When I watched my companions and friends around me get killed, I told myself that one day, I will definitely come back."


    "At that time, it will be the end of the East Palace, even if it costs my life."


    No one knows where Mr. Ku has been these years, nor what he has gone through in order to get revenge.


    However, after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    "You said that you were not the only one who escaped from the Land of Nine Suns back then?"


    "Haha, it seems that you are not stupid enough to hear what I mean."


    Regarding this, Mr. Ku laughed loudly without hesitation, and even gave Xiao Chen an approving look.


    Having said so much by himself, Xiao Chen was able to grasp this point sharply, which shows his sharpness of heart.


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, the expressions of everyone present also changed.


    Back then, Mr. Ku was not the only one who escaped alone, so that meant that this guy had companions by his side?


    But for a long time, everyone only thought that Mr. Ku was alone. As for his companion, they never appeared.


    From one person at the beginning to a group of people now, this made everyone a little unexpected.


    Moreover, now that Mr. Ku is here alone, he is already surrounded, so what about the others?


    Looking at the thoughtful expressions on the faces of the kings, Mr. Ku seemed very cheerful.


    With a sneer on his face.


    "It''s coming soon, it should be coming soon, it''s time for you to experience how we felt back then."


    No one knows exactly how many people are around Mr. Ku, and it is not clear what they are going to do.


    But when he heard Mr. Ku''s words, Xiao Chen suddenly had a spiritual flash, as if he had guessed something extremely serious, looked at Mr. Ku coldly, and said word by word.


    "They went to the East Palace?"


    A crazy guess flashed in Xiao Chen''s mind, Mr. Ku was here just to act as a bait.


    Their real goal from the very beginning was the East Palace.


    Now, all the kings gather here, while others hunt and kill evil warriors all over the Eastern Region.


    It can be said that the Eastern Emperor Palace is at its weakest at this moment, and only the Eastern Emperor is guarding it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely the best opportunity to attack the East Palace.


    However, Mr. Ku and the others can deal with the old man Donghuang?


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the king of the East Palace laughed.


    "Do you really think that old man Donghuang is just a display?"


    The Eastern Imperial Palace is indeed the center of the Eastern Region, but it is not easy to attack the Eastern Imperial Palace secretly. For so many years, the Eastern Imperial Palace has never been captured.


    Not to mention how much power Mr. Ku has in his hands, but if he wants to compete with the Eastern Emperor, at least a dozen Ancestor Realm experts are needed. Can Mr. Ku get it?


    With the old man in charge, the East Palace is safe.


    Regarding this, Mr. Ku was neither in a hurry nor in a hurry, and remained calm.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen instinctively felt that things must not be that simple.


    After so many years of planning, Mr. Ku is not that brainless person, and since he dared to bet his own life, it is obvious that he is sure, not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    In other words, that is to say, this guy has the means to deal with the old man Donghuang.


    Looking quietly at Mr. Ku, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Mr. Ku said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have already guessed it. Yes, since I dare to use myself as bait, how could I not think of these things?"


    "I haven''t mentioned some details just now. After escaping from the Land of Nine Suns, I was not in the Eastern Territory. Over the years, the Eastern Imperial Palace has not found any clues about us in the Eastern Territory."


    "Aren''t you wondering where I waited to go?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt something was wrong, and their eyes slowly swept across the crowd, Mr. Ku said with a leisurely smile.


    "Back when I escaped from the land of the nine suns, I knew that this Eastern Region must not be able to stay any longer. After leaving the Eastern Region in a circle, I wandered around the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "In the end, by coincidence, we left the Huofeng Galaxy and went to the Qinglong Galaxy."


    "Also, the reason why I didn''t alarm anyone when I came back this time, and I returned to the Eastern Territory without anyone noticing, is also thanks to the help of the Qinglong Galaxy, so...  ..."


    I didn''t go any further, because Qinglin, Zixuan and the others had already fully realized that there was someone behind Mr. Ku.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3120

    From the beginning to the end, Mr. Ku never thought of leaving alive.


    He had already made up his mind to die, and he was just here to lure Xiao Chen and other kings to create opportunities for others to attack the East Palace.


    "Damn it."


    Someone scolded angrily, and with a random appearance, he came to Mr. Ku in an instant, and slapped him down without hesitation.


    The terrifying palm print instantly razed the entire mountain to the ground, and Mr. Ku was seriously injured by the palm without any resistance.


    A few mouthfuls of blood suddenly coughed out of his mouth, but Mr. Ku didn''t care about it, instead he burst out laughing.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the strong in the East Palace would have such a flustered day. It''s interesting, really interesting."


    Seeing everyone''s panic-stricken looks, Mr. Ku was very happy, this was the result he wanted.


    These high and mighty Eastern Palace powerhouses could no longer keep calm in front of him.


    Facing Mr. Ku''s wanton laughter, the face of the king who made the move earlier became more and more ugly, and was about to make another move, but was stopped by Xiao Chen.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, why are you stopping me?"


    "Calm down, even if you kill him now, so what?"


    The atmosphere is the atmosphere, but this can''t solve the problem. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the king''s expression was gloomy, but he also knew that what Xiao Chen said was reasonable.


    "First rush back a group of people, leaving two people to capture this guy alive, and then bring him back to the East Palace."


    Now that they have known Mr. Ku''s plan, everyone must return to help.


    After all, this incident also involved the Qinglong galaxy, who knows what they have to do?


    Just Mr. Ku and the others, everyone is not worried at all, because with their strength, it is impossible to be the opponent of the old man.


    With the strength of the old man, it can be suppressed easily, but now that the Qinglong Galaxy has also intervened, the situation is different.


    After all, in the Qinglong galaxy, there are also strong people like forests, and the Huofeng galaxy is no exception.


    "Okay, you and Zixuan stay here, and the others rush back to the East Palace."


    With a decision, everyone did not hesitate, and made a decision directly. In the end, Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan stayed to deal with Mr. Ku.


    Everyone left one after another, leaving only Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan, who appeared in front of Mr. Ku in a flash.


    "Haha, it''s too late for you to go now several times, haha."


    Facing Xiao Chen, Mr. Ku laughed loudly, not caring about his life or death at all.


    Seeing this, Zi Xuan was very angry, but Xiao Chen shook his head and sighed with pity.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s expression, Mr. Ku seemed to have been poked into a sore spot, his laughter stopped abruptly, and he asked angrily.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "What do you mean sigh?"


    What Mr. Ku wanted to see was Xiao Chen''s panic, but unfortunately he was disappointed. Instead of having the slightest aura, Xiao Chen felt pity for him.


    This guy is actually pitying himself, obviously he plotted against them, what is he pitying himself for?


    This hurt Mr. Ku''s self-esteem very much. He had prepared for so many years, but in the end he was pitied by others. This was not the result he wanted.


    Facing Mr. Ku''s roaring question, Xiao Chen just said something lightly.


    "I sigh just because I feel sorry for you?"


    "I''m poor? Haha, are you joking? The poor one should be your East Palace."


    "You can have such a violent reaction, which proves that you still know that you are from the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and you betrayed your own galaxy, and you want to take revenge, but you still have to rely on the hands of outsiders."


    "Isn''t it pitiful to betray the owner for glory? With your own ability, you don''t even have the confidence to take revenge, heh."


    "You''re talking nonsense, I..."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mr. Ku drank with red eyes, but at this moment, Xiao Chen no longer cared what he said.


    Even if Mr. Ku''s preparations this time can be said to be perfect, he even deceived the entire East Palace.


    One link after another, it is hard to guard against, but it still can''t cover up his sadness.


    People from the Huofeng galaxy, no matter what happened in the land of nine suns, no matter who is right or who is wrong.


    Mr. Ku wants to take revenge, but no one can stop it, and no one can say that he is wrong.


    After all, Donghuanggong did kill his family, but isn''t it sad that a person who wants to rely on external forces, or even seek refuge in other galaxies, betrays his master for glory?


    If Mr. Ku succeeds this time and the East Palace is really breached, then he is a sinner through the ages and a traitor to the entire Huofeng galaxy.


    Even if he didn''t succeed, Mr. Ku has already been nailed to the pillar of shame in the entire Eastern Region.


    "It''s understandable to use any means to achieve your goals, but there are some bottom lines that must be followed. First of all, you have to understand that you are from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. It is the Fire Phoenix Galaxy that raised you and the land of the former Nine Suns."


    "If you rely on your own strength to take revenge, no matter whether you succeed or not, maybe I will look at you highly."


    "But now, oh, you''re nothing more than a traitor after all."


    The word traitor hurt Mr. Ku deeply, and he glared at Xiao Chen angrily.


    At this time, he could not keep calm anymore, and roared frantically.


    "I''m not a traitor, you don''t have to provoke me like this, it''s useless, you are flustered, aren''t you, you must be flustered, haha."


    Talking nonsense, seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he cut it casually, and directly severely damaged the meridians of Mr. Ku''s whole body, making it impossible for him to freely circulate the spiritual power in his body.


    Then turned around and said to Zixuan.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back too, I guess the war has already begun."


    The battle at the East Palace should have already started, in fact, as Xiao Chen had guessed, the East Palace was indeed in a mess at this time.


    More than a hundred evil warriors, led by a dozen men in black robes, invaded the East Palace.


    These ten or so people in black robes had the lowest cultivation level of ancient creatures. Among them, there were three strong people in the holy ancestor realm, and two were strong in the war ancestor realm.


    Among the evil warriors, there are also two strong warriors in the Zhanzu realm, and they are very strong. For the empty East Palace, they are indeed the enemy.


    "Haha, kill, kill everything in front of you, and completely destroy the East Palace."


    After the two men in black robes led them into the East Palace, they laughed loudly and said that they wanted to destroy the East Palace.


    As for the matter of escaping, they never thought about it from the very beginning, they were willing to die with the East Palace.


    They are all remnants from the Land of Nine Suns. The anger and hatred in their hearts made them look down on life and death.


    They have endured for many years and endured endless suffering. What they are waiting for is this day, the day when the East Palace will be destroyed with their own hands.


    At the same time as these evil warriors were preparing to kill, one after another figures flew out of the East Palace, looking at these evil warriors coldly, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    (Please collect, please recommend, please recommend!)

 Chapter 3121

    A series of figures flew out in the air.


    They are all members of the East Palace, as well as many family members, including Qin Shuirou''s daughters.


    The enemy had already invaded the East Palace, so it was impossible to turn a blind eye to it, so even the daughters of Qin Shuirou, who hadn''t been on the battlefield for a long time, appeared.


    Seeing everyone in the East Palace successively making gentlemen, the man in black didn''t panic at all.


    Today is the day to flatten the East Palace, and he doesn''t care about some ants.


    At the same time, in front of the crowd, Donghuang''s figure also appeared in different forms, accompanied by his wife.


    Looking at these evil warriors and the black-robed men calmly and indifferently, at the same time, seeing the Eastern Emperor, the black-robed men also shouted angrily.


    "East Emperor."


    "Why, you know me?"


    "Hmph, even if you turn into ashes, I will know you. Today is the time to understand the enmity in the Land of Nine Suns."


    "Land of Nine Suns? That''s how it is."


    Hearing this, Donghuang quickly understood that these people were the remnants of the land of nine suns.


    When the Land of Nine Suns was destroyed back then, these people escaped, but Donghuang didn''t take it seriously. Some ants, if they escaped, they would just escape, and there would be no trouble.


    But I just didn''t expect that they got a profound and evil technique somewhere, and they sent it back to the Eastern Region for revenge.


    Looking across the crowd, the old man Donghuang said coldly with a flash of coldness in his eyes.


    "You guys are very courageous and stupid. Do you really think that you can compete with my East Palace with just this few people?"


    "In the eyes of this old man, you are just existences that can be killed at will."


    As he said that, Donghuang pointed out lightly, a golden light flashed across, and after that, an evil warrior was directly beheaded and killed on the spot.


    It is not difficult for the old man Donghuang to kill these evil warriors.


    Although the East Emperor Palace seems to have been tricked, and many kings were sent out by the East Emperor himself, but so what?


    Without the kings, and the Eastern Emperor as the pillar, as long as the Eastern Emperor is in charge, the Eastern Imperial Palace will be invincible.


    Facing the formidable power of the Eastern Emperor, the people in black robes were not surprised, this was already in their expectation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    How can it be so simple to become the master of the Eastern Palace and surpass the level of the Zhanzu Realm.


    "We naturally know that your strength is extraordinary, so how dare you come if you are not prepared."


    With their strength, it is naturally impossible to be the opponent of Donghuang.


    However, this time they came here, they had their own way to deal with Donghuang, or someone was willing to deal with Donghuang for them.


    As he spoke, the man in black took out a token from his pocket, and looking at the token, Dong Huang gave a serious look.


    Randomly, the black-robed man crushed the token fiercely, and a terrifying aura shot up into the sky instantly.


    This aura shocked everyone present, even Donghuang changed color a little.


    Under the shroud of terrifying aura, everyone saw a phantom silently emerging, unable to see the face clearly, surrounded by dazzling light.


    "Blue Dragon Star Lord."


    Others don''t know the origin of this phantom, but Donghuang knows it very well.


    This guy is the Azure Dragon Star Lord. Of course, this is not the actual body of the Azure Dragon Star Lord, but just formed by a force.


    Otherwise, with the strength of the Azure Dragon Star Lord, if the deity descends in person, the East Palace will indeed be unstoppable.


    These guys fled to the Qinglong galaxy, but they didn''t expect to get the token of the Qinglong star master.


    This token must not be given to them by the Azure Dragon Star Lord, after all, with their identities, they are not qualified to meet the Azure Dragon Star Lord at all.


    It could only be those old guys from the Qinglong galaxy.


    These old guys are afraid that the world will not be chaotic, especially if the Huofeng Galaxy is in chaos.


    Therefore, it seems that they are helping the black-robed people and helping them improve their strength, and even the evil skills are probably given by people from the Qinglong galaxy.


    But as everyone knows, in the eyes of the people in the Qinglong galaxy, these men in black robes are just tools, tools used to deal with the Huofeng galaxy.


    Looking at the people in black robes with the same complexion.


    Donghuang''s expression gradually turned cold.


    "Is this your confidence? One can deal with my East Palace with this?"


    "Haha, old man, stop bluffing. Without you, who else in the East Palace can stop us?"


    "Childish, do you really think that the power of the East Palace is only because of me?"


    In the eyes of the man in black, as long as the Eastern Emperor is dealt with, the other people in the Eastern Imperial Palace are not worth mentioning.


    But the old man Donghuang didn''t see it that way. He was indeed the strongest and the pillar of the East Palace.


    But more often than not, the old man Donghuang is more like a symbol, and he hasn''t done anything easily for a long time.


    Because the Eastern Emperor always felt that all the people under him were the leaders of the Eastern Region. To put it bluntly, even without himself, the Eastern Emperor Palace was still the overlord of the Eastern Region.


    "You underestimate the old man and the East Palace too much. If that''s the case, then let''s fight."


    After saying that, the Eastern Emperor took the initiative to find the phantom of the Azure Dragon Star Lord. This phantom has no intelligence, and its strength is less than one percent of the real one.


    Therefore, although he can hold Donghuang back for a while, he is definitely not Donghuang''s opponent.


    It''s too naive to want to defeat yourself with just a phantom.


    Wisely, this is the enemy''s plan to let the phantom hold him back, but Donghuang still took the initiative to find the other party.


    This is a manifestation of self-confidence. From the beginning to the end, the Eastern Emperor did not pay attention to the remnants of the Nine Suns.


    Donghuang stretched out his hand to grab it, and disappeared into the void with this phantom directly. Naturally, the two of them would not fight here, otherwise, even if there were many formations in the East Palace, they would still be difficult to resist.


    Without the Eastern Emperor in charge, these men in black sneered as if they had regained their self-confidence.


    "Kill them all."


    With a cold shout, many evil warriors launched an attack. Seeing this, everyone in the East Palace also rushed forward.


    Without the slightest flinch, Qin Shuirou''s daughters'' cultivation at the level of ancient creatures was not considered high when they entered the country, so they were also very smart when facing evil warriors.


    They did not separate, but joined hands with each other, and faced two evil warriors at the level of ancient creatures.


    They have an advantage in numbers, and their cultivation levels are also comparable. For Qin Shuirou and the others, this kind of battle is not too difficult.


    It can even be said to be very easy.


    Don''t look at the girls as if they haven''t been on the battlefield for a long time, but don''t forget that they were all talented people in the past.


    It''s just that they gave up a lot because of their family, and of course, it was also because Xiao Chen was worried that something might happen to them, so the girls didn''t think much of it.


    But this does not mean that their strength is weak.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3122

    Qin Shuirou and his daughters teamed up and easily gained the upper hand.


    The two evil warriors at the level of ancient creatures were not their opponents at all, and they were quickly eradicated.


    Not only Qin Shuirou''s daughters, but also Lu Bingning and others.


    Everyone may not be considered as a member of the Eastern Palace, but they belong to the family members, and who can be easy to become the family members of the King of the Eastern Palace?


    In other words, it is impossible for ordinary people to be attracted by the kings of the East Palace.


    Seeing that the battle didn''t seem to be developing in the direction I expected at the beginning, the faces of the black robes were extremely ugly.


    These evil warriors couldn''t take advantage of it at all, and were even beheaded one by one.


    "Hmph, so what can I do, who of you can stop people at the level of the ancestors?"


    Since they are not opponents at the same level, then use the gap in cultivation to make up for it. Right now, the kings of the East Palace, how can the people here deal with the evil warriors at the Zhanzu level?


    And themselves.


    You know, these people in black robes escaped from the land of the nine suns and stumbled all the way to the Qinglong galaxy.


    No matter what the purpose of the people in the Qinglong galaxy is, it has improved their strength a lot.


    It can even be said that some of them were able to step into the Zhanzu Realm level without the help of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Use your cultivation base to crush everyone in the East Palace to death.


    With the addition of the black-robed man and the attack of the evil warriors at the level of the ancestors, the situation did change for a while.


    After all, there is a gap in cultivation, which is really difficult to make up, and can only be countered by the advantage of numbers.


    It''s a pity that such a confrontation obviously cannot last for too long.


    Just like Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls, after finishing off the first few evil warriors, they now met an evil warrior in the Zhanzu state.


    The girls teamed up, but they still didn''t take advantage of it.


    The gap in cultivation base is really too big, so big that it is already somewhat irreparable.


    "Hmph, the East Palace will definitely be destroyed today."


    Seeing that the situation was once again under his control, the leader of the black-robed man showed a sneer.


    After preparing for such a long time, this is the result they want to see.


    It''s just that before he was happy for too long, space cracks appeared in the sky.


    The kings who left before finally came back.


    "It doesn''t look like it''s too late."


    "Well, the battle isn''t over yet."


    "That''s why I said, these guys are too stupid, thinking that if they lure us away, they can destroy the Eastern Palace in an instant."


    Following indifferent and relaxed conversations, one king after another stepped out of the space crack.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking down at the battle below, there was no solemnity on his face, on the contrary, he was very relaxed and freehand.


    It''s nothing more than a bunch of jumping clowns, there is no basis for it at all.


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, first solve what they are talking about."


    "Well, everyone, it''s better to be captured alive. The old man is probably in a bad mood, so give him some punching bags."


    The enemy has come to attack the door and directly attacked the East Palace. Is the old man Donghuang in a good mood?


    Therefore, the kings also felt that two people should be kept alive, and for nothing else, they should vent their anger and play with the old man.


    Otherwise, the old man will be in a bad mood, and their life will be difficult. There will be too many tasks and it will be tiring.


    "Okay, I''ll keep it in check."


    While speaking, all the kings made their moves together, Lin Yun naturally found Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls immediately.


    Seeing that the girls were fighting fiercely with an evil warrior in the Ancestral War Realm, Mr. Lin Yun forced the evil warrior in the Ancestral War Realm back with a punch, and smiled randomly.


    "Leave it to me here."


    "Well, husband, be careful."


    To this, Lu Bingning simply nodded and agreed, they were indeed no match for this evil warrior.


    Looking at this evil warrior, Lin Yun didn''t talk nonsense, and directly chose to do it.


    Terrifying spiritual power soared into the sky, rushing directly towards this evil warrior.


    Holding a long spear in his hand, with a single shot here, the evil warrior reacted quickly and defended.


    It''s a pity that even so, he was still sent flying by Lin Yun.


    There are also strengths and weaknesses between the Zhanzu Realm, and the gap is even bigger.


    Although these evil warriors have been raised to the level of Zhanzu Realm, they are compared to Lin Yun, who has undergone countless tempering and grown up.


    There is absolutely no comparison between the two.


    What is truly terrifying about evil warriors is their transmission speed and ability.


    Thinking about the fact that practicing evil exercises can make a person grow up in the shortest time, it is very easy to cultivate, this is the most terrifying thing about evil warriors.


    As for combat power, Lin Yun really didn''t pay attention to these evil warriors.


    As soon as he made a move, he had the upper hand, not only for Lin Yun, but also for other kings.


    In addition, the current situation is completely reversed. In terms of the number of powerful people at the Zhanzu level, the East Palace is even better.


    The number is not as good, and the strength is not as good. The situation is naturally conceivable. In an instant, the East Palace has the upper hand.


    Qinglin fought against one of the black-robed men at the Zhanzu level.


    Both of them are at the Ancestral War Realm, and in a one-on-one situation, Qinglin behaved very relaxed, without any pressure at all.


    "Looking at you like this, you shouldn''t have cultivated to the Zhanzu state by yourself, how many geniuses and earth treasures have you used?"


    This black-robed man is already at the Battle Ancestor Realm, but his combat power is too weak. In the Battle Ancestor Realm, he can almost only be ranked at the bottom.


    A person like this, even if he has the cultivation of the Ancestor of War, the East Palace probably doesn''t like it, let alone become the king of the East Palace.


    There are so many kings in the East Palace, which one has not come up step by step by relying on their own hard work and talent.


    The old man Donghuang is famous for hating those who use pills and genius treasures to break through.


    Because in the eyes of the old man, no matter how high the cultivation level is, such a person is nothing more than a show. Once they fight, they will show their true colors.


    As for the kings of the East Palace, naturally they couldn''t be a group of paper tigers. Apart from their cultivation, they also had strict requirements on combat power.


    Therefore, every king in the East Palace can almost be said to be an invincible existence in the same class. Even if they can''t do this, they still want to be the king of the East Palace.


    In the same realm, but being suppressed by Qinglin, he couldn''t fight back at all. This black-robed man was anxious.


    But if the strength is inferior to others, then it is inferior. It is far from something that can be changed by anger. After a fight, Qinglin said a little bored.


    "I''m a little tired of playing, I really don''t know where you have the confidence to attack the East Palace directly."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3123

    Qing Lin said a little bored.


    After the words fell, without waiting for the man in black to reply, he directly appeared in front of him.


    The speed was so fast that the man in black robe didn''t react at all, and was directly punched by Qing Lin.


    "You... how could it be possible."


    He didn''t expect Qinglin''s speed to be so fast, and he was also at the Zhanzu Realm, so he couldn''t keep up with his movements at all.


    Compared to the shock of the man in black, Qing Lin seemed very calm.


    "Nothing is impossible, it only shows that you are too weak."


    Although both of them are at the Zhanzu Realm, their strength is still much worse.


    One was cultivated step by step by relying on one''s own ability, while the other was forcibly promoted through other means.


    How this black-robed man became a strong warrior in the Ancestor Realm, he should know best.


    With such a method, even if he becomes the strongest in the Zhanzu Realm, he is still the weakest existence, and Qing Lin doesn''t take it seriously at all.


    As Qinglin said, I am a little tired from playing, so I don''t want to continue playing, it doesn''t make any sense.


    He shot with all his strength, without wasting much effort, and quickly captured the black robe alive.


    The battle on Qinglin''s side is over, and the battles of the others have also come to an end.


    These people had planned their actions for many years, and after the appearance of the kings of the Eastern Palace, they were almost defeated directly.


    The evil warriors were all beheaded, and many of these black-robed men were captured alive.


    After finishing all this, Qinglin smiled to the people below.


    "Take them down and let the old man turn off the fire."


    The old man Donghuang was very angry this time, and these black-robed men took it as a blow to the old man, but as soon as Qinglin said this, a crack in space appeared, and Donghuang walked out of it slowly, faintly Said.


    "What do I want them to do, kill them all."


    As he said that, he glanced at Qing Lin with a speechless face, who did he think he was?


    Do you really think you are a pervert? To torture these people? Donghuang had no such idea at all.


    Regarding this, Qinglin smiled mischievously, and randomly killed all these black-robed men.


    I thought it would be an earth-shattering battle, but who knew it would end so quickly.


    This is the gap in the strength of the double counterattack, there is no comparison at all, these black-robed men have figured it out several times, but under such a gap in strength, nothing can be changed.


    When the crisis was resolved, Donghuang left directly, and everyone dispersed one after another.


    "Why didn''t Xiao Chen come back?"


    Not seeing Xiao Chen in the crowd, Qin Shuirou and the girls asked worriedly.


    In this regard, Lin Yun explained with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Chen will be back later, there is no danger."


    Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan stayed to deal with Mr. Ku, and they probably would be back soon.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls nodded and returned to their residence.


    Indeed, not long after, Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan brought Mr. Ku back.


    Seeing the calm East Palace, Mr. Ku said with disbelief.


    "Impossible, why, why is this happening."


    After calculating so much, in his opinion, the plan of himself and others is absolutely perfect, but why, there is no danger to the East Palace at all.


    Not to mention the destruction of the Eastern Palace, as far as the current situation is concerned, there is not even the fur that can hurt the Eastern Palace.


    Many members of the Eastern Palace and their family members still did what they had to do.


    In this regard, Zixuan said with a sneer.


    "If you can deal with the Eastern Palace with your clumsy trajectories, then the Eastern Palace will not have to stand in the Eastern Region for so many years."


    Having been able to control the Eastern Territory for so many years, the Eastern Palace is obviously not easy. It would be strange if any cat or dog could deal with the Eastern Palace at will.


    "Okay, let''s go see the old man first."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about it then, such a result was indeed expected, after all, strength lies here.


    Seeing everything in front of him, Mr. Ku was completely desperate. He waited for others to prepare for so many years, but in the end, it would be like this.


    There was nothing wrong with them at all, and even in the eyes of the East Palace, their revenge might be more like a play between children.


    All the way to Donghuang''s residence, Xiao Chen and Zixuan had just arrived, Qing Lin was already waiting here, seeing the two of them appear, Qing Lin smiled.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "came back."


    "Ok."


    "But you have to deal with him first, the old man doesn''t want to see him."


    As soon as Qinglin said this, Mr. Ku was hit again. He thought that Donghuang would interrogate himself again, and he even thought about his words.


    At that time, how to reprimand the East Palace for what it has done, and then die generously.


    But who would have thought that Donghuang had no intention of seeing him at all, and let Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan kill him casually.


    "No, I want to see Donghuang, I want to see Donghuang."


    Mr. Ku wants to see Donghuang now, even if he dies, he is not willing to die like an ant, he wants to let Donghuang know who he is.


    It''s a pity that facing his angry shout, Xiao Chen just nodded his head kissingly, and then pointed out that the terrifying sword energy instantly beheaded Mr. Ku on the spot, not even leaving his body behind.


    "What an idiot, come on, let''s go in."


    Glancing at Mr. Ku who didn''t know it before he died, Qing Lin said with a sneer.


    These people thought they had brought much trouble to the East Palace, but they didn''t know that all their revenge actions did not pose the slightest threat to the East Palace.


    If you have to say it, it''s just annoying.


    Because they are like mice, they can''t be found even if people look for them, but this time, this group of people took the initiative to attack the East Palace, which is considered a trap for themselves.


    Originally, it took a lot of effort to find it, but now it''s a good thing, and it came directly to catch them all.


    Following Qinglin all the way into Donghuang''s residence, seeing Xiao Chen and the two, Donghuang said with a smile.


    "I''m back, come, try my newly roasted tea."


    Donghuang likes to drink tea very much. Every time he comes here, he almost makes tea by himself. Moreover, Donghuang''s tea is a real treasure.


    A martial artist with a low cultivation base may be able to directly break through the cultivation base after taking a sip.


    Indifferently, for Xiao Chen and others who are strong in the Ancestor Realm, the effect is not that great, but the taste is really good, so Xiao Chen also likes to drink it very much.


    After taking a sip, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Not bad, the tea this time, old man, send me some to take back."


    "You kid, you always want to bring home any good things. Well, when I leave later, I''ll give you some."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Donghuang did not refuse. Although this tea was precious, it was nothing to Donghuang.


    And I am not a stingy person, Xiao Chen likes it, just give him some.


    (Ask for a disabled hand, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3124

    While drinking tea, a few people chatted.


    The matter of the remnants of the Land of Nine Suns is completely over, and everyone is completely relaxed.


    But there is one more important thing to do next, Donghuang said slowly after taking a sip of tea.


    "By the way, the competition for the Qianlong list in the Eastern Region is about to begin."


    For the Hidden Dragon List, Xiao Chen heard from Qing Lin that this is the prosperous age of the young generation in the Eastern Region, and it is extremely eye-catching. Every time the Hidden Dragon List is opened, it can be said to be a grand event for the entire Eastern Region.


    Moreover, the East Palace is also in charge of every potential dragon list, after all, the ranking given by the East Palace is more convincing.


    This Hidden Dragon Ranking is definitely not just a simple ranking. Those who can be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking are not just a kind of pride.


    The most rewards are the rewards given by the East Palace, and they may even be favored by the strong in the East Palace and become their disciples.


    Among the kings, there are quite a few disciples, and the sources are basically from the Hidden Dragon List.


    And once they are favored by the king, it will definitely be a great opportunity for these young people.


    Little guys like Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue are also interested in participating in this Qianlong list.


    Of course, they don''t pay too much attention to those rewards. After all, for these little guys, there is no shortage of cultivation resources.


    What really attracts them is that they can fight against the great talents of the Eastern Region.


    After all, when they were in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, these little guys were already considered to be the strongest of the younger generation.


    At that time, they could almost be said to be invincible among their peers, but now, facing the arrogance of the entire Eastern Region, it is hard to say.


    The unknown powerhouse excited these little guys, Xiao Chen had no intention of stopping it, after all, it was a good thing.


    Being able to compete on the same stage with many talents in the Eastern Region is also a very good experience for the growth of these little guys.


    Just because it was related to his own boys, Xiao Chen was a little interested when he heard Donghuang talk about Qianlongbang.


    "The hidden dragon list is up to the two of you to deal with it."


    Naturally, it is impossible for the Eastern Emperor to organize the Qianlong List in person, but such a grand event requires at least the presence of the king of the Eastern Imperial Palace.


    Ordinary members don''t have this qualification yet, so the old man directly left the matter to Xiao Chen and Qing Lin.


    Xiao Chen didn''t object to this, and Qing Lin just complained helplessly.


    "Well, old man, you really don''t give me any time to breathe. I still want to take a good rest for a while."


    "Why, don''t want to do it? If you don''t want to, I''ll leave it to others."


    Hosting the Qianlong list, this is definitely a lucrative job, Qinglin laughed immediately when he heard this.


    "There, the old man has an order, so I will naturally go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire."


    "Okay, Shaopo, that''s it, you guys should pay more attention to the Qianlong list."


    After leaving Donghuang''s place, Xiao Chen was quickly sent back to his home. At the same time, news about the Qianlong list quickly spread to the outside world.


    Although some time ago, the incident of the evil warrior made the entire Eastern Territory panic. ,


    However, as the matter was resolved, the eyes of the world quickly shifted to Qianlongbang.


    After all, this is a day that countless people are looking forward to, especially those younger generations.


    The reason why many people practice hard is to become a blockbuster on the Qianlong list and to be known to everyone in the world.


    "Haha, my Sword Domain has finally come to fruition, and I''m sure to have a place in the Qianlong list this time."


    "The ancestral martial arts are finally perfect."


    In every world, there are young talents who are ready for the Qianlong List, and they will not miss such a grand event.


    They are all the top talents among their peers, but they all know that the stage that really belongs to them is not here, but the Qianlong list.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Countless people are looking forward to the opening of the Hidden Dragon List, and the East Palace has naturally started to prepare.


    "Father, when will the Qianlong list start?"


    Xiao Luo sat in front of Xiao Chen with an excited face and asked. Xiao Luo was particularly excited when the Qianlong list was opened. He couldn''t wait any longer. He really wanted to see the strength of the great talents of the Eastern Region right now.


    Seeing the excited look on the little guy''s face, Xiao Chen cursed with a smile.


    "It''s better to have a few months, after all, there is still a preliminary stage."


    The Qianlong list is divided into preliminary competition and main competition, and the preliminary competition is the selection between every world.


    After all, the Eastern Territory is so vast, with so many young people, it is naturally impossible to let them all fight one by one, it would be a waste of time.


    Therefore, each world has its own preliminary round before the opening of the hidden dragon list.


    According to the rules of the Qianlong list, there are only ten places in each world.


    That is to say, among the countless young talents in one world, only ten of them can finally participate in the main match of the hidden dragon list.


    It is now in the preliminary stage. This is a matter of the major worlds themselves, and the East Palace will not intervene.


    Of course, these worlds will not deliberately release water, after all, the selected Tianjiao represent their own world.


    If the selected Tianjiao is vulnerable, he will lose face.


    As Xiao Chen''s sons, Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others naturally didn''t have to participate in the preliminary competition. As for the reason, they had a good father.


    As the king of the Eastern Palace, Xiao Chen naturally has such a right.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Luo was a little depressed, it seemed that he would have to wait for a while, Xiao Chen laughed and cursed at this.


    "You boy, why don''t you take this opportunity to improve your strength, don''t lose the face of labor and management when you hit it."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, there will be no problem."


    In this regard, Xiao Luo said with full confidence.


    The little guy now has the cultivation level of the master of the world, and his strength is indeed not weak, but Xiao Chen and Qing Lin have talked about it.


    The master of the world''s cultivation level is considered to be the leader of the younger generation in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, but in the Eastern Region, there are not many people in the same grade as Xiao Luo, but their cultivation base has also reached the level of the master of the world.


    It can even be said that the Tianjiao who can participate in the main competition of the Qianlong rankings are almost all masters of the world. Without the cultivation of the master of the world, it is unnecessary to think about it.


    Xiao Luo''s advantage is that he has no shortage of cultivation resources, and at the same time, his own talent is extremely high, plus he has a father like Xiao Chen who is at the level of the Ancestor of War.


    But in the same way, Xiao Luo also has his own disadvantages.


    That is, the world of the Eastern Territory is too short. Unlike the Tianjiao of other worlds, Xiao Luo''s contact with the Eastern Territory is too short.


    Those other Tianjiao have experienced in the world since they were young, and they have seen and heard much more than Xiao Luo.


    This is like a person who travels the world, and a person who works behind closed doors.


    Xiao Luo belongs to the type of building cars behind closed doors, so it''s really hard to say whether Xiao Luo and the others can achieve good results in this time''s Qianlong list.


    After all, the Eastern Territory is so big, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon is not uncommon, especially such a grand event as the Hidden Dragon List.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3125

    The potential dragon list is in full swing.


    The preliminary rounds in each world can be said to be extremely fierce, and countless young talents must compete for the mere ten spots.


    As one of the many heavens and earths, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars also has ten places, and the temple is responsible for the selection.


    In the preliminary stage, Xiao Chen was relatively relaxed, after all, he didn''t need to personally come forward for these matters.


    On this day, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin were discussing about the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and there was a special continent responsible for the Qianlong Ranking.


    And now the East Palace has already begun to decorate it.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, those boys in your family also want to participate in the Qianlong list?"


    After the matter was finished, Qing Lin asked Xiao Chen with a smile.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and nodded slightly.


    "Ok."


    "Then you have to be prepared. There can be a lot of talents in this Qianlong list. Although your kid is good, you still need to be more careful."


    In the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others can be said to be invincible existences of their own generation.


    But when it comes to the entire Eastern Region, it''s really hard to say, after all, there are a lot of Tianjiao in the Eastern Region.


    After one month in a row, the preliminary round of the Hidden Dragon Ranking finally ended successfully.


    What followed was the main match. At this time, in a small world far away from the East Palace, this is the place where the Qianlong list is held, called the Qianlong Realm.


    The area of ??the whole world is not large, but there are many mountains, each of which seems to have been cut off by someone, and there is a huge arena on the top of the mountain.


    Colleagues, in the sky above Qianlong Realm, there are also high platforms floating on the top, which are specially used for people to watch the battle.


    With the blue sky and cloudless sky, one can feel a strong sense of fighting spirit when entering Qianlong Realm, which belongs to the fighting spirit left over from the previous battle of Qianlong Ranking.


    Moreover, in the center of Qianlong Realm, there is a huge stone monument.


    This stele connects the heaven and the earth, at least tens of thousands of feet high.


    This is the Hidden Dragon Stele. Anyone who can make it to the Hidden Dragon List can leave a name on the stele.


    It''s just that at this moment, there is no one''s name on the Qianlong Tablet. The list of the previous Qianlong List has been wiped out, and the Qianlong Tablet is waiting for the candidates for the next Qianlong List.


    With the passage of time, Qianlong Realm gradually became lively, and Tianjiao who rushed over from various worlds entered Qianlong Realm one after another.


    There are strong men from the Eastern Palace who are responsible for maintaining order.


    Many young Tianjiao are very excited to come to this place they have dreamed of.


    All of them looked longingly at the tall Qianlong stele, dreaming that they could also leave their name on this stele, and by then, their name would be spread throughout the Eastern Region.


    "Is this the Qianlong Monument?"


    "Haha, the highest hall of the young generation in the entire Eastern Region, this time I must visit the Qianlong Monument."


    "Heh, it''s not so easy to climb the Qianlong Monument. There are more than 10,000 young talents participating in the main competition, but the Qianlong Monument only takes the top 100. Without real skills, it is impossible to climb the Qianlong Monument."


    "Even so, I will definitely be able to climb the Qianlong Monument."


    "Who doesn''t speak big words, but in the end it depends on strength."


    "Do you think I''m talking big? Why don''t you and I have a fight?"


    Dozens of young talents from heaven and earth have arrived in Qianlong Realm, and each of these young talents is a proud generation.


    They may have never met an opponent among their peers, so gathering together for a while is naturally full of gunpowder.


    Under the Qianlong Monument, many people already had the fighting spirit in An Nai''s heart.


    But before everyone could make a move, an indifferent and majestic voice came from the sky.


    "Before the opening of the Qianlong list, you must not do it without authorization, and those who violate it will be driven away directly."


    Naturally, it is impossible to let these young Tianjiao fight in private, otherwise, it is estimated that the Qianlong world will be messed up.


    Hearing the warning from the strong men of the East Palace, although these young arrogances were still fighting hard, they finally gave up their thoughts. They did not dare to disobey the orders of the East Palace.


    "Hmph, see you again on the Qianlong list, I will let you know what strength is then."


    "Just waiting for your words."


    Many young arrogances were not convinced one by one, and the Qianlong list had not yet started, and they were already fighting.


    In Qianlong Realm, people from every world have their own residences, and those young arrogances are also led by strong men from their own worlds.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The number of people in each world is almost in the hundreds, and it''s indifferent. There are only ten Tianjiao who actually participate in the Qianlong version.


    "These little guys were fine and energetic."


    Xiao Chen, Qinglin, Lin Yun, Zixuan and others who had also arrived in Qianlong Realm were gathering together to drink tea and chat.


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally knew what happened just now, and it was full of gunpowder before it even started, and everyone was rebellious.


    Lin Yun and the others came to watch the battle, while Xiao Chen and Qing Lin were in charge of this time''s Hidden Dragon Ranking.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "Aren''t young people supposed to be like this? If you don''t even have any sparks, then you''re still a young man."


    "Haha, that''s true. By the way, how are those little guys in your family?"


    Lie Wan asked, Xiao Chen and the little ones from Lin Yun''s family will also participate in the Qianlong list this time, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "It''s almost there, I''m already a little impatient."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others are looking forward to this time''s Qianlong list, in order to get good results,.


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to say, these little guys knew that they had to practice hard during this time, which made Xiao Chen very satisfied.


    In addition to the various cultivation secrets and resources of the East Palace, although the cultivation of the little guys could not be improved much in a short period of time, the combat power was still enhanced a lot.


    The main thing is to adjust the state.


    Just now Xiao Chen looked at the arrogances from all over the world, and he couldn''t help nodding in his heart. As expected of a gathering of young arrogances from the Eastern Region, none of them is weak. If we say that the weakest group of people is probably the The land of ten thousand stars.


    Compared with the Tianjiao of other heavens and earths, the Tianjiao of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is indeed difficult to compare with other heavens and earths in terms of cultivation and combat power.


    There is still a distance.


    And among so many arrogances, Xiao Chen discovered that many people''s strength was stronger than Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s little fellows.


    Obviously this time they will no longer be as overwhelmingly powerful as they were in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    Because they met someone stronger than them, which is what Qinglin said before.


    Compared with other heaven and earth''s arrogance, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have their own disadvantages, that is, the time of contact with the Eastern Territory is too short.


    There is no way to compare with those Tianjiao who have experienced all over the Eastern Region since they were young.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3126

    For Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, there are too many strong people in the Qianlong list this time.


    With the arrival of the young talents from various worlds, after a few days of rest, the Hidden Dragon Ranking finally started as scheduled.


    In the early morning of this day, the real Qianlong world became lively, and young talents and strong men from all over the world gathered together one after another.


    Everyone looked excitedly at the high platform in front of them. Although there was no one there, it fascinated countless people.


    As time went by, soon, figures appeared on the high platform. They were all powerful men from the East Palace.


    From the powerhouses of the ancient gods to the figures of the ancestors, but they are not really big figures.


    Until the king appeared, everyone present took a deep breath.


    It is definitely a rare opportunity to be able to meet the king of the East Palace at such a close distance, especially for those young arrogance.


    Lin Yun, Zixuan, Lie Wan and others showed up one after another, but none of them stood in the middle.


    Because they are not in charge of hosting the Qianlong list this time, but Xiao Chen and Qing Lin.


    Finally, Xiao Chen and Qing Lin appeared together, looking at the many young talents below, both of them had smiles on their faces.


    "Brother Qinglin, you should come."


    Xiao Chen looked at Qing Lin and said, he has no great interest in hosting the Qianlong List, and he has no experience.


    Hearing this, Qing Lin helplessly scolded with a smile.


    "You guy, the old man clearly said that the two of us are responsible together, but from the beginning, it seems that I have been alone."


    This year''s Qianlong list, to be honest, Xiao Chen really didn''t help much, so facing Qing Lin''s complaints at this time, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, just smiled.


    It''s a lot of work for those who can, anyway, Qinglin has such abilities.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of opening his mouth at all, Qing Lin didn''t say anything more, shook his head, then looked at the Tianjiao present and said.


    "There are nine hundred and ninety-nine peaks in Qianlong Peak, and now the first round of competition begins."


    The competition for the Qianlong list is divided into two stages. The first stage is the competition for the Qianlong Peak.


    There are nine hundred and ninety-nine peaks in the Qianlong Realm, and each peak is a ring.


    The first round of competition is to snatch the Qianlong Peak. Within the specified time, the person who can finally occupy the Qianlong Peak will be considered as the pass, and the others will be eliminated directly.


    In other words, among so many young talents present, only 999 of them could pass the first round of competition.


    Only those who pass the first round are eligible to continue to participate in the next round of the ring battle.


    Following Qing Lin''s words, many Tianjiao rushed towards Qianlong Peak one after another.


    In fact, it is not a wise choice to occupy Qianlong Peak from the beginning, after all, it will always put oneself in a position of being challenged by others.


    Over time, it will inevitably be a huge drain on yourself, and in the end it may even be cheaper for others.


    But those present are all young arrogances, the top figures of the younger generation in the Eastern Region, and each of them is an extremely arrogant existence.


    They obviously don''t care about these, or they don''t bother to think about these issues.


    From their point of view, whatever was wasted and what was stolen was all because of their lack of strength.


    A real strong man, even if he challenges everyone, what is there to be afraid of?


    So in the beginning, a series of battles started on each Qianlong Peak.


    The person with the fastest speed occupied the Qianlong Peak in the first place, and looked down on the crowd below.


    "Who will challenge?"


    "Who dares to step forward and fight."


    The fighting spirit is soaring, and there is no intention of backing down at all. This is the aura that young Tianjiao should have.


    Instead of submissiveness, you can hide yourself. This is not the behavior of Tianjiao, and it is also despised by others.


    The speed is not as fast as others, and if others take the initiative and take the lead in occupying Qianlong Peak, everyone will naturally not be convinced. It is said that a challenger soon appeared on every Qianlong Peak.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    According to the rules, the challenge can only be one-on-one. When someone challenges again, others can only choose to wait or go to other Qianlong peaks.


    Of course, with the current situation, even if he went to other Qianlong Peaks, the result would probably be the same.


    Because there are battles breaking out on every Qianlong Peak, no one wants to choose to retreat at this time.


    "I''ll fight you."


    On one of the Qianlong Peaks, a young man strode forward and directly climbed up to the martial arts competition platform on the top of the mountain.


    Seeing this, the young man who took the lead in occupying the top of the mountain said with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "You are not my match."


    Both of them are strong at the level of the master of the world. Such a cultivation level in such a grade is undoubtedly the arrogance of heaven, but such a cultivation level can be said to be everywhere on the Qianlong list.


    Even if you don''t have the cultivation base of the master of the world, then you don''t need to participate in any hidden dragon list at all, because it will only be embarrassing.


    Don''t say that you can challenge by leapfrogging, everyone present is the generation of arrogance, who can''t challenge by leapfrogging?


    Basically, if your cultivation base is not as good as others, then there is no point in making a move. This is an unwritten rule of the Qianlong list.


    But right now, both of these two people have the cultivation level of the master of the world, but the young man occupying the top of the mountain is still full of self-speaking.


    He looks like he doesn''t take his opponent seriously at all, and has absolute confidence in his own strength.


    Among his peers, it seemed that no one could defeat him.


    In this regard, the young man who challenged his face also sank, you are the pride of heaven, am I not?


    Immediately shouted angrily.


    "Hmph, I want to see if your strength is as powerful as your mouth, take it."


    Without unnecessary nonsense, the young man directly punched out, and the terrifying power instantly caused ripples in the surrounding space.


    You know, the space in Qianlong Realm has been specially strengthened, let alone the master of the world, even if you let the ancestor, it is impossible to break the space here.


    Therefore, in Qianlong Realm, no one can travel through the void, only the kings who have reached the level of Zhanzu Realm can do it.


    Because only they can tear apart the space of Qianlong Realm.


    But right now, this young man''s punch actually caused layers of ripples in the space, which shows how powerful this is.


    However, regarding this, the young man facing him did not change his face, and said indifferently and confidently.


    "If that''s all, then you can get out."


    Said, dodging or dodging, also punched out, and the fists of the two collided fiercely in the air.


    The terrifying aftermath was crazily wanton, instantly forming a huge gale on the top of the mountain, and it also spread wildly towards the surroundings.


    "Hey, these two little guys are pretty good."


    Aware of the battle here, Lie Nan on the high platform said with some interest.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3127

    Lie Wan looked at it with great interest.


    I saw that the fists of the two youths had collided fiercely.


    Judging from their physiques, both of them were obviously physically strong fighters, and they should have practiced good body training techniques.


    With a strong and tall figure, with a hard blow, ripples appeared in the space, and the terrifying energy swept across the entire mountain.


    As Lie Wan, who is also a body trainer, it is obvious that he prefers this way of fighting.


    There was a stalemate with each other for a while, but in the end, it was the young man who challenged, who was forced back a few steps by a punch.


    It''s the first time to fight against each other, and the young people who stand up for the challenge are stronger in terms of strength.


    "Come again."


    Perhaps it was a rare encounter with an opponent who also trained in the same body, the young man guarding the ring showed an excited smile.


    He didn''t give this person the slightest chance to breathe, shouted angrily, and immediately climbed up again.


    Standing together again, the fighting styles of the two are extremely simple and tough, punching to the flesh, relying on strength and flesh.


    For ordinary attacks, the two of them are not even interested in dodging. With their physical strength, such attacks are nothing at all.


    Seeing the fierce battle between the two, everyone around them also showed a hint of shock.


    "These two guys are so strong."


    Anyone can see that these two people are extremely strong. Although they are only at the level of the master of the world, they are probably enough to fight against ancient creatures.


    To be able to temper the body to such an extent, not to mention two young arrogances, even many warriors of the older generation can''t do it.


    You must know that the tempering of the physical body is not only extremely difficult, but also very arduous.


    If it hadn''t been for inhuman torture, it would have been impossible to cultivate the body to such an extent.


    It is precisely because the cultivation of the physical body requires astonishing perseverance that the number of body training warriors is so rare. After all, it is difficult for ordinary people to bear such pain.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, this kind of pain is not over once or twice, but a day-to-day torture.


    The process of strengthening the physical body is a reincarnation of destruction and rebirth. Only after being reborn from destruction can one have a stronger physical body.


    One side fought fiercely, and in the end, the young man who guarded the ring, Langsheng, laughed.


    "Haha, refreshing, in order to repay you, I will try my best to defeat you."


    As he said that, he saw a black aura continuously condensing on his right fist.


    An extremely cold feeling spread instantly.


    "Death?"


    Sensing the aura above the young man''s right fist, many Tianjiao frowned slightly.


    This person has actually cultivated death energy, and it seems that he has mastered it perfectly.


    The power of death energy is very strong, everyone knows this, just like the Mishishi created by the ancestors when we were in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    He was formed by condensing dead energy, and his strength was so strong that even Xiao Qing would shy away from him.


    But right now, this young man has also mastered the death energy.


    This has to be shocking.


    "it''s over."


    With a roar, the young man immediately blasted out in a circle, hitting the other person''s abdomen hard with his fist.


    Suddenly a mouthful of blood touched him, and the terrifying death aura penetrated directly into the person''s body like a maggot.


    For a moment, the vitality in his body was quickly wiped out, and his originally strong figure quickly became sluggish and thin as if he had been discouraged.


    Obviously, he couldn''t stop this punch, and the huge force directly knocked the challenger off the mountain.


    The winner and loser have already been scored. Seeing the score being scored so neatly, all the geniuses watching the battle were taken aback for a moment, but then there was a loud laugh.


    "Haha, who else is coming?"


    Obviously he was happy, and he urged the next opponent to come on stage quickly.


    This is an absolute tie of physical strength, and Lie Nan, who has been paying attention to this battle, also showed a smile at this time.


    "Why, have you taken a fancy to that kid? It''s not bad, and he can be regarded as some of the top players in this year''s Qianlong list."


    Seeing this, a King of the East Palace said with a chuckle, obviously he should know the young man.


    In this regard, Lie Wan smiled lightly.


    "It''s okay, let''s take a look again, but it is indeed not easy to cultivate the body to such a level, but if there is no higher-level body training technique and genius treasure in the future, it may be difficult to improve. "


    Lie Jian''s words are true, this young man''s physical body is indeed strong.


    But there are already signs of the ultimate limit, this is because Yanran, the body training technique he cultivated, has been fully developed.


    If you want to continue to improve and continue to practice body training, you must change to a stronger body training method, otherwise it will be difficult to gain anything.


    Indifferently, the genius and treasure are also affirmative. After all, body training is extremely dependent on various resources. There are not enough training resources. Wanting to improve the strength of the physical body is simply a dream.


    But regarding this, the King of the Eastern Palace said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy, you accept him as an apprentice and teach him the body-building exercises."


    If you want to say who has the strongest physical body in the Eastern Region, Lie Wan is definitely enough to rank in the top three, and the body training method he practiced is also the top body training method in the entire Eastern Region.


    Therefore, as long as the young man can worship Lie Wan as his teacher, all problems will naturally be solved.


    It''s just that the current Liejian, although he is optimistic about this young man, has no plans to accept him as an apprentice, so he just smiled and said.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I''m talking after watching two more episodes."


    For example, at this level of existence of Liejian and the others, the disciples have already become extremely cautious, or ordinary Tianjiao, they can''t catch their eyes at all.


    Only the truly proud of the heavenly pride can be admired by them.


    This is why, every time the hidden dragon list, although the top 100 people can make the list, but in the end, there are not even ten people who are lucky enough to worship as the disciples of the kings.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that there were several Qianlong rankings, none of the kings of the East Palace were accepted, and they looked down on these arrogance.


    The battles on the major mountain peaks have already broken out, and the ones with a huge difference in strength have already ended a battle, just like the two young people before.


    However, the battles on some mountain peaks were extremely fierce, and the strength of the two sides was almost the same, so it was difficult to tell the winner for a while.


    A situation like this is actually not a good sign, because they could have passed the first round, but they should fight hard in advance, which may cause their injuries to be too serious, so that they cannot enter the second round of competition.


    Such a situation was actually not uncommon in the previous competition for the Qianlong list.


    He was obviously capable, but he didn''t make it to the second round, but it all depended on his own choice.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3128

    Countless wonderful battles broke out, but the most eye-catching one was the two of them on one of the mountains.


    Both of these two youths were holding long swords, and their appearances were even seven or eight points alike.


    "It''s Jian Yi and Jian Chi from the Sword Family."


    The Jian family is the absolute overlord of Jian Tiandi, and the entire Jian Tiandi is under the control of the Jian family.


    Even hundreds of years ago, someone from the Jian family became the king of the East Palace, but it was a pity that they fell in a battle between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy.


    The fall of that person was indeed a big blow to the Jian family, but for a big family like the Jian family that has been passed down for countless years, although the blow was big, it still could not shake their foundation.


    Even now, there are still several members of the Sword Family who are strong in the East Palace, but there is no king sitting in charge, and the strongest are just existences at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    But although the strong men of the older generation are somewhat withered, the younger generation of the Jian family is extremely enviable.


    Not for anything else, but because of the generation of the sword family, there are actually two swordsman geniuses.


    Any one of them is taken out, that is the Tianjiao at the level of the Qianlong list, and there are two swordsmen in one fell swoop.


    These two people are Jian Yi and Jian Chi in front of them.


    They belong to the same family, but they met each other from the very beginning. Jian Yi, who was the defender, looked at Jian Chi who took the initiative to challenge him, and said helplessly.


    "Sword Chi, do we have to fight at this time?"


    "The others are too weak, so I just want to stand with you."


    To this, Jian Chi replied without the slightest hesitation, in his opinion, he didn''t care about the ranking, he just wanted to fight against the strong.


    But after looking at it, he was not interested in other people, so he simply challenged his brothers of the same clan directly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The strength of the two, even if they are placed on the Qianlong list, is enough to be among the best, so such a battle naturally attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Is it right so soon? It''s not wise."


    "Yeah, with the strength of Jianyi and Jianchi, they are properly on the Qianlong list. Why are they facing each other now?"


    "You don''t know this yet, the sword idiot of the sword family is said to only have swords in his heart, and he doesn''t care about rankings."


    Many Tianjiao were discussing in low voices, and many people felt a little pity, because now is definitely not the time for Jian Chi and Jian Yi, who can definitely be on the Qianlong list for the duel between the top Tianjiao.


    Not only other people, but also the strong sword family who came together, all of them looked ugly when they saw this scene.


    An old man in the lead couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    "This idiot."


    The idiot in the old man''s mouth was undoubtedly Jian Chi. He could surely enter the second round, but this guy wanted to challenge Jian Yi.


    It can be said that there is almost no difference in strength between the two, and the final winner after several times must be a situation where both losers.


    Even if one is not careful, it is very likely that both of them will be stopped in this first round.


    But they did this several times, and they couldn''t stop it, because once the Qianlong list was opened, outsiders could not interfere, not to mention there were so many kings like Xiao Chen watching the battle.


    Even if it is a sword family, it is impossible to hug Tiger Beard of the East Palace at this time.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start."


    Ignoring other people''s comments, Jian Chi just wanted to fight Jian, so he came.


    After the words fell, Jian Yu directly used it. That''s right, as the supreme arrogance, Jian Chi naturally comprehended Jian Yu. ,


    Shrouded by Jian Chi''s sword domain, Jian Yi naturally refused to show weakness, and also launched his own sword domain.


    The two prides of the sword family faced each other directly from the very beginning, and this battle instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Be careful."


    The sword domains of the two sides confronted each other, and Jian Chi gave a soft shout, and directly perched up at random, as if teleporting, and appeared in front of Jian Yi in the blink of an eye.


    The long sword in his hand seemed to be slashed out normally, but for a while, it was full of sword light. Seeing this, the sword moved across the sword, and the two immediately fought together. ,


    Every sword gives people a feeling of suffocation. It is estimated that it is difficult for even those strong men of the older generation to possess such attainments in the way of swordsmanship.


    As we all know, sword cultivators have always been known for their powerful attacks.


    Under the same realm, the attack power of sword cultivators is absolutely top-notch, and Jian Yi and Jian Chi, as sword geniuses, have brought this advantage to the extreme.


    Originally, there was a prohibition on every mountain peak to prevent the aftermath of the battle from hurting others.


    But at this time, as the two fought against each other, the prohibition actually began to show signs of collapse.


    "The attack power of these two guys must have reached the level of ancient creatures."


    "Sure enough, there are no worthless warriors under the prestigious name. The two arrogant swordsmen are indeed swordsmen who can''t be seen in thousands of years."


    "Hey, why did this guy match up now?"


    "Stop talking nonsense and watch carefully."


    The battle between the two definitely represented the real pinnacle of today''s younger generation, and that attacking ability made many arrogance present feel ashamed.


    Ask yourself, if they played by themselves, would they be able to catch Jian Yi and Jian Chi?


    During the fierce battle, Jian Yi thought about it but was unwilling to go all out with Jian Chi, knowing that Jian Chi just lacked a tendon.


    Many times, Jian Yi even doubted whether this Jian Chi had exchanged other things for his own talent in the way of swordsmanship.


    Because apart from the talent of swordsmanship, Jian Chi is indeed like an idiot in other respects.


    Tianjiao, a majestic swordsman, can you believe that this guy can forget about eating and drinking.


    That''s right, when he was young, as long as Jian Chi practiced, he basically forgot to sleep and eat. Once he even almost starved to death because he forgot to eat for a long time.


    As for the sophistication of the world, Jian Chi doesn''t know anything about it. In his world, it seems that there is only swords. Apart from swords, he is not interested in anything.


    "Jian Chi, why do you insist on fighting me?"


    While fighting, Jian Yi asked with a wry smile. Regarding this, Jian Chi didn''t hesitate and said bluntly.


    "Because you are very strong, and I want to worship Xiao Chen as my teacher."


    Xiao Chen is a sword repairer and the current king of the East Palace. Although he joined the East Palace not long ago, he has already become famous.


    In addition, when Xiao Chen captured the evil warrior alive, Jian Chi was actually there.


    In that battle, Jian Chi watched with his own eyes how Xiao Chen easily crushed that evil warrior with the same cultivation level as him with his extremely strong strength.


    In Jian Chi''s opinion, among so many sword cultivators he has seen, Xiao Chen''s sword practice is definitely the strongest.


    Even Jian Chi felt suffocated for a while, he wanted to worship Xiao Chen as his teacher, and wanted to learn stronger sword skills.


    "So? Just because of this you are going to challenge me?"


    "Otherwise? If I don''t behave well, Xiao Chen won''t notice me, so beating you is my best proof."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3129

    Jian Chi only chose Jian Yi because he wanted to learn from Xiao Chen.


    In his opinion, Jian Yi is the best opponent. Fighting against him can fully demonstrate his strength and attract Xiao Chen''s attention.


    Regarding this, Jian Yi was completely speechless, what was this guy thinking?


    This is just the beginning, no matter how good Jian Chi is, but if the two of them fight here and lose both sides, if neither of them can enter the second round, what is the use?


    A trash that can''t even make it to the Hidden Dragon Ranking might be favored by the king?


    With a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, Jian Yi said helplessly.


    "If you want to apprentice Xiao Chen, you must at least be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking. The two of us are going to fight here. It is estimated that we will not even be able to enter the second round. What will you do then?"


    Hearing Jian Yi''s words, Jian Chi was taken aback, as if he suddenly thought of something.


    He took the initiative to withdraw and backed away, and then looked at Jianyi with a puzzled expression.


    "What you said seems to make sense."


    My brother, is there really no problem with his brain? He must have exchanged everything else for his kendo talent.


    Nodding silently, at random, under the gaze of everyone, Jian Chi stepped off the ring very simply.


    "Okay, see you on the Qianlong list."


    He took the initiative to admit defeat directly, without the slightest hesitation, and without the slightest unwillingness.


    But looking at the back of Jian Chi leaving, Jian Yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    This guy''s strength is not weak, and he is stubborn. If he insists on fighting him to the death, then the result may not be very good.


    At that time, both of them may lose both sides, and miss the second round.


    But don''t let the two of you be brothers, Jian Chi will be merciful, this idiot doesn''t care who you are at all, once the professor will definitely go all out, if you want to deal with him, even Jian Yi doesn''t have much confidence .


    Just like that, the battle between the two brothers came to an end temporarily, and everyone shook their heads in disappointment.


    The fierce battle between these two people was exciting at first, but if both of them were seriously injured at the same time, then the others would have a chance.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t work out in the end.


    At that time, Jian Chi''s wish came true, because Xiao Chen really paid attention to him.


    "interesting."


    "Why, do you want to accept disciples?"


    Regarding this, Lin Yun on the side laughed.


    "Forget it, those bastards in my family are enough for me to have a headache, and if you accept apprentices, it''s just making yourself uncomfortable."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Jian Chi''s swordsmanship talent is indeed good, but Xiao Chen still has no intention of accepting apprentices, mainly because it is too troublesome.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun smiled but said nothing, and he had no intention of accepting disciples.


    The first round of challenges is still going on, and battles are breaking out on the nine hundred and ninety-nine peaks.


    Some defenders have already been defeated and replaced by others, but some defenders, relying on their own strength, can only maintain a winning streak.


    Constantly defeat those who come to challenge, and stick to your own mountain.


    On one of the mountain peaks, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan and others looked at the battle in front of them, Xiao Luo said excitedly.


    "What a good opponent."


    The defenders of this mountain are very strong, they have defeated four or five challengers in a row, and Xiao Luo couldn''t help but want to step forward to challenge.


    But Xiao Yao on the side still said calmly.


    "Now is not the time. This person is not weak. Even if you can defeat him, it will definitely consume a lot of energy. Wait."


    Xiao Yao is not as impulsive as Xiao Luo, in his style of doing things, he seeks to maximize the benefits in everything.


    Use the least amount of effort to get the most benefit.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao was not in a hurry to challenge, he was waiting until those defenders were finally exhausted before making a move.


    At that time, they can be defeated with the least effort, and they can also enter the second round.


    Xiao Yao is very smart, but Xiao Luo doesn''t care about these things at all. He has a completely different personality from his brother.


    He doesn''t think about these things at all, in Xiao Luo''s view, it''s over if he feels good, and other explanations are completely unimportant.


    As long as one''s own strength is sufficient, it doesn''t matter even if one becomes the defender from the very beginning.


    In fact, it was true. If Xiao Yao hadn''t been pulling Xiao Luo alone, he probably would have become the defender from the very beginning.


    In Xiao Yao''s view, becoming the defender from the very beginning is definitely the stupidest choice. If he is not strong enough, he is seeking his own death.


    But now, after seeing so many wonderful battles, Xiao Luo couldn''t bear it anymore.


    As soon as the battle ended, Xiao Luo rushed to the top of the mountain in a flash.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly, he knew this would happen a long time ago, this idiot, still has such impulsiveness, he doesn''t care about the consequences at all.


    "Haha, your strength is good, I will fight you."


    After rushing to the top of the mountain, Xiao Luo laughed and said, hearing this, the young man looked at Xiao Luo calmly.


    Although he has already gone through several battles, this young man obviously still has some strength left. He is not weak, and when he looks at Xiao Luo, a solemn look flashes in his eyes.


    Xiao Luo''s strength is stronger than anyone else before, and not even a little bit stronger.


    In the state of prosperity, this person can''t guarantee that he will be able to win, let alone now.


    However, facing the challenge, it is impossible for him to refuse, tightening the spear in his hand, the young man said coldly.


    "Well done."


    Both of them made moves at the same time, both of them were attacking each other, Xiao Luo even made a killer move without any reservation.


    "The Emperor''s Sword."


    With a low shout, he slashed out with a sword, and the terrifying sword edge rushed towards the young man in an instant, without giving him any time to react.


    As Xiao Chen''s parent and son, Xiao Luo naturally inherited Xiao Chen''s mantle perfectly, every move has Xiao Chen''s shadow.


    With the rise of Xiao Chen, the Xiao family now has a set of their own cultivation process, and Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao have been trained by Xiao Chen since they were young.


    As soon as he made a shot, he felt the power of terror, and the heavy task of watching the battle around him couldn''t help being stunned. This person''s strength is very strong.


    "Xiao Yao, do you think Xiao Luo can win?"


    Watching the battle with everyone, Xiao Luan asked in a low voice, as if he was a little worried.


    To this, Xiao Yao replied very calmly.


    "Win is definitely possible to win, but this idiot, it''s too early to play."


    Speaking of this battle alone, Xiao Yao did not doubt that Xiao Luo would definitely win, even if that person was in his prime, he would not be Xiao Luo''s opponent.


    As a brother, Xiao Yao is very aware of Xiao Luo''s strength. Even though he has no brains, his cultivation talent is really strong. Even his brother has to admire Xiao Luo''s cultivation talent many times.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Luo is the closest to his father in terms of single-round combat power and talent, not one of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3130

    Xiao Luo fought happily, he had never encountered such an opponent in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    To be able to fight evenly with him, this person''s strength is indeed very strong.


    Even Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and other kings noticed his battle, Qing Lin said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, your kid has pretty good strength."


    "It''s good, but it''s not too early to play now, right?"


    "Haha, I think this kid can do it. What does it matter when he has the strength to play?"


    Everyone said what they said, but most of their words were praise for Xiao Luo.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and did not respond. How could his own father not know about Xiao Luo''s character.


    This guy is still so impulsive, but that''s all, he hasn''t changed for so many years, and Xiao Chen also knows that this is probably Xiao Luo''s nature.


    I just hope that this kid can persevere until the end, and don''t end up capsizing in the gutter because of carelessness.


    The battle was still in full swing, Xiao Luo became more and more excited as he got bigger, while his opponent''s face became more and more ugly.


    This guy''s strength is not as good as his own, and he seems to be suppressing his strength.


    It felt as if he was deliberately seeking a battle with himself, suppressing his own strength, in order to be able to have a more enjoyable battle with himself.


    During the Hidden Dragon Ranking, there were still people who dared to suppress the strength of their cultivation base. Wasn''t he afraid that he would consume too much?


    He is definitely a freak, but the fact is that it is true. Since the fight, this person has improved his combat power more than once, but every time he improves his combat power, Xiao Luo can also improve.


    It''s as if his combat power is the same as his own. If he is strong, he will be strong, and if he is weak, he will be weak.


    This makes people very depressed. If it was at other times, maybe I would let go and fight him, but now is the period of the Qianlong list. ,


    Don''t be careless in the slightest, if you spend too much time entangled with Xiao Luo here, you will be in trouble later.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Nowadays, the main purpose is still to enter the second round, not to care about temporary gains and losses.


    Not only this young man saw Xiao Luo''s thoughts, but Xiao Yao below him also laughed and cursed helplessly.


    "This guy actually deliberately suppressed his strength, really......"


    Xiao Yao doesn''t know what to say anymore, you just make a move, and you still suppress your strength, isn''t this yourself looking for death? Is that what you want to fight?


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luan, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others on the side also smiled helplessly.


    But just when everyone thought that this battle would not end in a short time, they saw that the young man who fought against Xiao Luo actually took the initiative to draw back.


    "I surrender."


    Without the slightest hesitation, he directly chose to admit defeat.


    He thought very clearly that it was completely meaningless to fight Xiao Luo here, even if he conceded defeat and went to challenge other mountain peaks, it was better than stalemate with him here.


    Anyway, as long as you can enter the second round, that''s fine.


    It''s a very wise choice, but Xiao Luo is not happy about it. It''s rare to find a good opponent, and he played very well just now. At this juncture, you just admit defeat?


    "No, let''s continue."


    Immediately, he drank it with a displeased face, but the young man ignored it, and jumped off the ring directly.


    After successfully defeating the opponent, Xiao Luo also became the defender. Seeing this, Xiao Yao smiled and said.


    "Let''s go, let this guy play by himself, and it''s almost time for us to make a move."


    Right now, the first phase of the written test is only halfway through, and Xiao Yao and the others are also ready to make a move.


    With the passage of time, the strength of many young arrogances has basically been revealed.


    Those with mediocre strength almost all ended in failure, and those with strong strength almost all occupied their own mountains.


    They are also the young talents of the Eastern Region, but there is still a gap in strength. In this stage, those who are mediocre are actually eliminated.


    After all, the Qianlong list represents the highest honor of the young generation in the Eastern Region, and there is no room for any shaming.


    Those who can be on the Qianlong list must have real strength, even the sons of kings like Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue.


    There is no privilege to participate in the hidden dragon list, you can only rely on your own ability to fight for it.


    Xiao Yao and the others took action at the last moment, and they had already captured their own mountain, even Dongfang Lin.


    For a long time, Dongfang Lin has been practicing with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, so her strength is not weak.


    Everyone seemed to be able to pass the first round steadily. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded in satisfaction with the result, which was not bad.


    Just inadvertently glanced at the mountain where Xiao Luo was, and Xiao Chen''s expression instantly became speechless.


    I saw that the kid was covered in wounds at this time, and he was fighting fiercely with a young man holding a big knife.


    "That kid is not simple. Among the many young talents in the Eastern Region, he is enough to be in the forefront."


    Not knowing the identity of the young man, Qing Lin explained.


    The strength is indeed not weak, at least he and Xiao Luo are brothers, so it is no wonder that Xiao Luo fought so hard in this battle.


    But judging from his appearance, he seemed to be extremely excited, not aware of his current situation at all, and not worried about whether he could enter the second round.


    "Haha, you are very strong, and you are the strongest person of my generation I have ever fought against."


    With a head-on blow, both Xiao Luo and the young man were knocked back a few steps, and neither of them took advantage. During the retreat, Xiao Luo didn''t care about his injuries at all. With a blow to the blood on the corner of his mouth, Langsheng laughed.


    His eyes were full of fighting spirit and excitement, and at the same time, so was the young man.


    "You''re not bad either. Your swordsmanship is enough to rank among the top three among the younger generation in the Eastern Territory, not weaker than the two arrogant swordsmen."


    This young man is suitable for Jian Yi, Jian Chi''s level of top talent, and he can get his approval, which shows how strong Xiao Luo is.


    I thought that there were only a few people of the same generation who could stand shoulder to shoulder with me in the entire Eastern Region, but who would have thought that Xiao Luo would suddenly appear now.


    No one noticed the fierce battle between the two, and Jian Chi was also watching the battle below.


    This strange creature had already captured a mountain just now, but because of the fight between Xiao Luo and this young man, he was attracted here.


    For this reason, he even gave up his own mountain peak directly, not wanting it anymore.


    Just to be able to see the battle between the two with his own eyes, Jian Chi looked at Xiao Luo with a look of doubt.


    "How come this guy''s swordsmanship is so similar to Senior Xiao Chen''s? It''s almost exactly the same."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3131

    Jian Chi was undoubtedly Xiao Chen''s fan.


    Since the last time he witnessed the battle between Xiao Chen and the evil warrior at close range, Jian Chi has been targeting Xiao Chen.


    Although he had no contact with Xiao Chen, he definitely studied Xiao Chen''s sword skills carefully.


    But right now, Xiao Luo''s swordsmanship is full of Xiao Chen''s shadow, how can this not shock Jian Chi.


    Watching the battle on the mountain without taking his eyes off, at the same time, on the other side, Jian Yi, who has been occupying a mountain, saw that Jian Chi had actually given up his mountain, and the corner of his mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    "This idiot......"


    There was not much time left until the end of the first round, but this guy actually didn''t even want his own mountain in order to watch other people''s battles.


    Even if you are strong, you can''t be such a prodigal, are you really not worried that you won''t make it to the second round?


    Jian Chi''s behavior is indeed incomprehensible to normal people. He just does whatever he wants, and he thinks it out.


    No matter what is going on here with Jian Chi, the battle between Xiao Luo and that young man on the mountain peak has entered a fierce stage.


    Both of them are very strong, and there is no meaning of winning or losing for a while.


    To be honest, whether it is Xiao Luo or this young man, with the strength of the two, they are all capable of entering the second round.


    But such two people met in the first round. If they continue to develop like this, the two of them will probably lose out in this fight.


    But this kind of battle is very enjoyable for everyone to watch.


    Just when everyone thought that the battle would continue, the challenged young man suddenly backed away, and then said calmly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You are very strong, let''s save our battle for the second round."


    Speaking of which, the young man didn''t give Xiao Luo a chance to reply at all, he turned around and left directly.


    "Hey, it''s a good fight, why are you going?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo said with a displeased face, he was rarely excited, but this guy actually left as soon as he said it, which made Xiao Luo very unhappy. ,


    It''s a pity, facing Xiao Luo''s angry shout, the young man didn''t pay any attention to it, and left without looking back.


    As the young man left, Jian Chi, who was watching the battle, also turned around and left, but he thought silently in his heart.


    "Is your surname Xiao? I want to fight you in the second round."


    Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao are both surnamed Xiao. Jian Chi obviously guessed something, and he is looking forward to the fight with Xiao Luo.


    With only one day left until the end of the first round, almost everyone has finished fighting.


    And many Tianjiao, with this series of battles, have actually separated their strengths.


    Basically, the top arrogances have occupied their own mountains.


    Everyone is not stupid, they are very clear that this first round is not the time to desperately.


    Therefore, many top talents basically deliberately avoided contact in the first round.


    Even if they fought out of curiosity, they just stopped each other after probing each other, without showing their real skills.


    "Basically it''s confirmed."


    On the high platform, Xiao Chen and the other experts from the Eastern Palace were chatting nonchalantly at this time.


    Up to now, the battle has basically been determined, and there will be no major changes.


    After all, for those who are not strong enough, no matter how hard they try, it is difficult to change the final result.


    It is worth mentioning that none of the Tianjiao of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars passed the first round.


    Of course, little guys like Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue don''t count.


    This also confirmed the difference between the Tianjiao of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars and the Tianjiao of other heavens and earths from the side.


    Mohe and Heizu, as the strong men leading the team this time, are naturally a little disappointed with this result, but they can''t change anything.


    This really comes from the gap in strength, which cannot be made up by using other means.


    Looking at Mohe and Heizu, Xiao Chen shook his head. The Land of Myriad Stars has just come into contact with the Eastern Territory, so it will naturally lag behind other worlds, but as time goes by, this gap will definitely continue to narrow.


    Perhaps in a few more Hidden Dragon Rankings, the young talents of the land of ten thousand stars will be able to catch up with the talents of other worlds.


    One day passed quickly, and the 999 Tianjiao who finally passed the second round were finally determined.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Dongfang Lin all successfully advanced, which is a good thing.


    The only thing that made Xiao Chen a little speechless was that Xiao Luo was injured because he was too excited.


    I don''t even know what to say, it''s obviously completely avoidable, but Xiao Luo is just so impulsive.


    In other words, it was extremely belligerent, something that could be passed easily, but he insisted on making it very complicated, which made Xiao Yao teach him a lot.


    But for Xiao Yao''s lesson, Xiao Luo naturally ignored it. In his words, it was that his brother was too cautious.


    At the end of the first round, everyone has three days to rest before the second round of written test, which is the real battle to decide the Hidden Dragon Ranking.


    Of the nine hundred and ninety-nine Tianjiao, only the top 100 people are left, and these 100 people are the places to be on the Qianlong list.


    It is conceivable that the second round of the battle must be much more intense than the first round, and it can even be said that it is not an intensive written test at all.


    Everyone who was still hiding their clumsiness before, it is estimated that no one will be hiding their clumsiness in the second round. After all, this is related to the Qianlong list.


    Furthermore, after the first round of elimination, those who can enter the second round are by no means ordinary people, everyone has their own strength and confidence.


    During the break, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun found Mo He, Hei Zu and the others, as well as a few little guys from the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    They were all eliminated, and it was obvious that everyone was very upset.


    Before coming, they were all full of confidence, and they felt how exciting it was to be able to fight against young talents from other worlds.


    But after the real fight, they realized that the gap between themselves and these Tianjiao was so big.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of these little guys in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is almost at the bottom, and it is difficult to compete with the talents of other heavens and earths.


    "A failure is nothing. Moreover, the situation in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is special. You haven''t been in contact with the Eastern Territory for a few years, and you haven''t even gone out to experience it. This is where you really failed."


    "There was no chance before, so you couldn''t see the Eastern Region, but now, the Land of Ten Thousand Stars and the Eastern Region are completely connected. In the future, you will have the opportunity to go to various parts of the Eastern Region to practice."


    "I''m sure you guys will definitely grow up quickly over time."


    Seeing these little fellows with their heads downcast, Xiao Chen comforted him with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3132

    Gains and losses overnight don''t represent anything.


    Although the loss was miserable this time, does this mean that the Tianjiao of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars is not as good as the Tianjiao of other worlds?


    Obviously it is impossible, at least in terms of talent, Xiao Chen does not think that the talents of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars will be inferior to the talents of other heavens and earths.


    What they lack is experience and insight.


    The Land of Ten Thousand Stars can only be regarded as a corner of the Eastern Region, and these arrogances, they have never traveled to the Eastern Region, and their knowledge is far inferior to the arrogance of other heavens and earths.


    This was the main reason for their failure, given them some time, Xiao Chen believed that these little guys would grow up sooner or later.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the faces of all the geniuses looked a little better.


    Then, Xiao Chenyou chatted with Mohe and Heizu.


    "How is it, are you okay in Land of Ten Thousand Stars?"


    Although he has joined the Eastern Territory, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, because it is his hometown.


    Xiao Chen would never ignore the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, and would even better protect the safety of the Land of Ten Thousand Stars.


    "Everything is fine, and the East Palace has also sent people to support. The rules of heaven and earth have been restored a lot, and the number of living beings is also fully restored."


    During this period of time, the East Imperial Palace did give the Land of Ten Thousand Stars a lot of support, which was what Qing Lin promised Xiao Chen at the beginning.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, that''s good.


    With the strength of the Eastern Palace, it will definitely be able to restore the Land of Ten Thousand Stars to what it was before the Great War, and even make it even more prosperous.


    "What about you, do you plan to travel to the Eastern Region, or come to the Eastern Palace? I welcome you at any time."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The current land of ten thousand stars is managed by Mo He, Hei Zu, Mu Lingxian and others.


    In fact, there is no benefit for a few people to stay in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars. If they can come to the Eastern Region, or even the Eastern Palace, it is obviously better for them to cultivate.


    Not afraid that the East Palace would not accept them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are now the kings of the East Palace, and they can enter the East Palace as their subordinates.


    This is a very common thing inside the East Palace, almost every king has his own subordinates.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s invitation, Mo He replied with a smile.


    "Forget it, we won''t go to the Eastern Palace. We know our own situation, but if we have time in the Eastern Region, we must travel around."


    "Mu Lingxian, this fellow, has long gone to nowhere, and has been traveling for a long time."


    Mu Lingxian hasn''t been back to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars for a long time, maybe somewhere in the Eastern Region, this guy is like this, he is always elusive.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun smiled, since they didn''t want to, they didn''t force it.


    It was a rare meeting, so the few of them naturally had a good drink,


    As for Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, after a night of breathing adjustment, Xiao Luo''s injury is no longer serious, in fact, his injury was not serious in the first place.


    This guy''s physique is definitely at the level of a monster, especially in terms of recovery ability, even Xiao Yao, who is in the same line, has to admire it.


    With the same injury, Xiao Luo''s recovery speed is at least twice as fast as Xiao Yao''s.


    I really don''t know what''s going on, but we all were born from the same father, but there are huge differences in physique.


    Sitting in the courtyard again, Xiao Luo complained idly.


    "Why wait for three days, why not start the second round directly?"


    "Do you think everyone is as perverted as you?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luan, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others on the side all said angrily.


    This guy just had a big battle yesterday, and today he couldn''t be idle anymore. While several people were talking, a figure suddenly came from outside the courtyard.


    "Excuse me, is brother Xiao Luo here?"


    Someone came to look for him, and he still came to look for Xiao Luo. Faced with everyone''s gaze, Xiao Luo said with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know anyone."


    Xiao Luo really doesn''t have any friends here, besides, how could Xiao Yao not know the people Xiao Luo knew.


    You know, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo grew up together, and they basically knew each other as friends.


    I didn''t know who the person was, but Xiao Yao invited him in anyway.


    Brother Jian Yi and Jian Chi saw this, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay.


    Of course, everyone has heard of these two brothers. After all, they are very famous among the younger generation in the Eastern Region.


    "Everyone, please be polite. This is Jianyi. This is Jianzhi, a brother of the clan. He is here to visit today. Please forgive me for disturbing you."


    Jian Yi introduced himself very politely, and Xiao Yao bowed back to this.


    "Brother Jian is polite."


    Several people exchanged some pleasantries, but Jian Chi stared straight at Xiao Luo from the moment he entered the door, this gaze made Xiao Luo very uncomfortable.


    After all, being stared at by an old man for no reason, probably no one will feel good.


    "Why are you looking at me all the time?"


    Xiao Luo soon couldn''t take it anymore, and asked Jian Chi with some displeasure. Seeing this, Jian Chi said in a calm tone before Jian could explain.


    "What''s your relationship with senior Xiao Chen?"


    The main reason why the two brothers came to visit this time was because Jian Chi was curious about Xiao Luo''s identity. ,


    And this guy is obviously not very good at chatting, so he asked bluntly what was in his heart as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It''s a little rude, but this is the character of Jianzhi. It''s okay for you to let him practice swords, but if you let him practice these worldly skills, Jianzhi can be said to know nothing.


    Regarding this, Jian Yi smiled wryly, knowing that this would be the case.


    Fortunately, Xiao Luo is also a very nervous person, he didn''t care about Jian Chi''s attitude, and said in a daze.


    "Xiao Chen is my father, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Chen''s son, upon hearing this, Jian Chi''s eyes flashed brightly, and he got up and said directly.


    "I see, I want to fight with you."


    Since Xiao Luo is the son of Senior Xiao Chen, in Jian Chi''s opinion, as long as he defeats him, he will definitely attract the attention of Senior Xiao Chen, and then he will be able to worship as Senior Xiao Chen''s disciple.


    Jian Chi thought the problem was as simple as that, he felt that the first step in his apprenticeship was to get the master''s attention.


    If he beat Xiao Chen''s son up now.


    At that time, your son will be beaten by me, there is no way you haven''t noticed me yet, right?


    But as soon as these words came out, Jian Yi on the side was blown away.


    "You bastard, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m sorry, everyone. My younger brother is infatuated with swordsmanship, so in other respects, he is a little different from ordinary people. Please forgive me."


    While yelling at Jian Chi, he apologized to Xiao Yao and the others, but Xiao Luo didn''t care about this. Facing Jian Chi''s challenge, he, who was already idle, naturally had no reason to refuse, and immediately got up and said.


    "Haha, it''s just right, I accept it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3133

    Jian Chi opened his mouth to challenge Xiao Luo, but Xiao Luo was not afraid at all.


    Of these two guys, one dared to speak, and the other really dared to respond.


    Although the first round is over now, there are only three days. After three days, everyone will face the second round of competition.


    Compared with the first round, the second round was obviously more intense, but Xiao Luo and Jian Chi still didn''t care about it several times.


    These two battle madmen didn''t care at all, or they didn''t think about it at all.


    Once you are injured, what should you do in that round?


    Regarding this, not only Jian Yi, but even Xiao Yao''s head was full of black lines, and he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Nonsense."


    "It''s none of my business. He challenged me first. Everyone has come to challenge me. I can''t refuse the challenge."


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo said with an aggrieved face, but it is obviously impossible for the two to fight now.


    Neither Xiao Yao nor Jian Yi would agree, how could they not be able to tell which is more important in the current situation.


    The Hidden Dragon Ranking is coming soon, and it is definitely not worthwhile to get injured at this time.


    "We have to wait for you to fight when the second round starts, not today."


    Xiao Yao spoke directly without any hesitation. Seeing this, Jian Yi at the side also echoed.


    "Yes, when the second round starts, there will naturally be a chance for you to fight."


    For this, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were obviously extremely dissatisfied, both of them were freaks whose minds were only fighting and cultivation.


    It''s rare to meet an opponent you like, but you can''t do it, which makes the two feel very uncomfortable.


    Seeing Jian Chi still not giving up, Jian Yi on the side said helplessly.


    "It doesn''t make any sense for you to beat him here, and Senior Xiao Chen is not here, and if you haven''t seen the battle between the two of you, you have no chance to perform. So, if you win several times, Senior Xiao Chen won''t know what."


    "When this round of competition starts, when you are in the arena, you will fight Xiao Luo openly and aboveboard. Senior Xiao Chen will definitely notice it."


    There is no way, facing Jian Chi''s appearance, Jian Yi can only talk nonsense.


    Right now, besides kendo and fighting, this sword idiot probably cares most about joining Xiao Chen''s sect.


    Sure enough, this trick was indeed useful, and Jian Chi''s expression changed slightly.


    As a person who knows Jian Chi very well, Jian Yi smiled helplessly when he saw this scene, this guy really didn''t know what to say.


    It was useless to persuade left and right, but a word from Senior Xiao Chen actually made him change his mind.


    Obviously moved by Jian Yi''s words, he glanced at Xiao Luo, Jian Chi got up and said.


    "Then save it for the next round of competition."


    After speaking, without waiting for everyone to reply, Jian Chi turned around and left.


    Since he stopped fighting, there was no point for him to stay here. If he had time, he might as well practice more.


    Jian Chi''s character is like this, basically he doesn''t have much communication with others, in his life, apart from cultivation, probably only fighting is left.


    As Jian Chi left, Jian Yi smiled apologetically.


    "Forgive me, everyone, he has this temper, and there is nothing bad about him."


    "It''s okay, Brother Jian Chi has a sincere and simple personality, which is very good."


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao said with a smile, and then chatted with Jian Yi for a few more words before he got up and said goodbye.


    "These two guys are not weak."


    Looking at the back of Jian Yi leaving, Lin Feng said with a light smile.


    Although Jian Yi and Jian Chi didn''t take the initiative to show any aura, but with Lin Feng''s eyesight, how can they not see that the strength of these two brothers is very high.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Especially that sword idiot, the whole person is like a sharp sword coming out of his body, showing his sharpness.


    In this regard, Xiao Yao smiled and nodded.


    "It''s really not weak. They''ve been on the top of the Qianlong list several times. The strength of the two should be enough to rank in the top ten."


    In the first round, Xiao Yao had already observed the strength of many Tianjiao.


    It''s impossible for a bastard like Xiao Luo to do these things, so naturally Xiao Yao can only come by himself.


    Knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can win every battle, this is Xiao Yao''s creed all along, and among the many arrogances, Jian Yi and Jian Chi brothers are definitely one of the most noteworthy ones.


    On the other hand, Xiao Luo, who was on the side, couldn''t fight Jian Chi, and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "It''s boring, I''m going to practice."


    Previously, he was going to fight Jian Chi, but in the end Xiao Yao and Jian Yi stopped him. Now that his hands are itchy, Xiao Luo can only go to practice and consume the strength in his body.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Luo leaving, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly. Compared with Jian Chi, his younger brother is really even worse.


    Three days can be said to be fleeting, and it will pass quickly.


    And after three days of rest, many Tianjiao have already adjusted their state to the peak.


    The second round of competition was different from the first round, it was no longer a group arena like before, but a big melee.


    A huge arena that accommodates tens of thousands of people doesn''t look crowded at all.


    Moreover, around the arena, there are restrictions personally placed by Xiao Chen and other Kings of the Eastern Palace to ensure that the aftermath of the battle will not affect the outside world, and colleagues ensure that the arena will not be easily broken.


    In the second round of the competition, the 999 Tianjiao who passed the first round took the stage at the same time and engaged in a fierce melee.


    In the end, the 100 people who remained successfully made it to the Hidden Dragon Ranking, and will be in the next round of ranking competition for the Hidden Dragon Ranking.


    It doesn''t look like it''s fair at all for everyone to fight.


    After all, even a strong person may stumble and be eliminated when many people join forces.


    It''s not like this hasn''t happened before.


    Some Tianjiao who know that their strength is not as good as others, seeing that there is no way to make it to the Qianlong list, they will unite and attack those powerful Tianjiao together.


    After all, if they are eliminated, then these talents will have a chance to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, so some people think that the rules of this round are unreasonable, and they have not really selected a talented talent.


    On the contrary, it is easy for people to fish in troubled waters and pass this round through other means.


    But in this regard, the East Palace has no intention of changing the rules at all.


    The rules are a bit unfair, but there is no real fairness in this world. The Qianlong list is the pinnacle of the young generation of the Eastern Region.


    Therefore, everyone on the Qianlong list must have real materials.


    Since you are the arrogance of the hidden dragon list, then you must have the ability to face any difficulties. If you are besieged by others, if you can''t break the enemy, then you deserve to be eliminated.


    This is the idea of ??the East Palace, very simple and unpretentious.


    If you have the ability to defeat the opponent, then you will naturally be on the list. If you are not capable, then who can blame it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3134

    The rules of the second round are very simple, and it can be said that there are almost no restrictions.


    You can team up with other people, there''s nothing wrong with that, and it''s not against the rules.


    As these hundreds of Tianjiao entered the ring, the second round of the competition officially began.


    The Tianjiao who were eliminated in the first round before, although they have lost the qualification to compete for the Qianlong list, no one chose to leave at this time.


    Naturally, they also wanted to witness the birth of the new Hidden Dragon Ranking with their own eyes.


    It is still on the most central high platform, where you can see the whole picture of the ring, Xiao Chen, Qing Lin, Lin Yun, Zi Xuan, Lie Wan and other kings of the Eastern Palace reappeared.


    Following Qinglin''s low shout, the crowd on the ring immediately began to fight.


    As expected before, those Tianjiao who thought they were not strong enough consciously huddled together to deal with those Tianjiao who were stronger.


    Faced with such a situation, the best way is naturally to hold together.


    No, soon there were several top talent huddled together.


    In fact, there are only these 999 people left in the next round, and they are all famous young talents in the Eastern Region.


    It is basically impossible to hide the strength of the crowd. In everyone''s heart, they have already ranked a rank.


    No, in the face of the slightly weaker Tianjiao Baotuan, several extremely Tianjiao grouped together, although the number was far smaller than the other party, but each of them had a look of disdain on their faces.


    "I''ve thought it would be like this."


    "Isn''t this the same in all previous Qianlong rankings? It''s nothing strange."


    "However, these guys are still too naive, thinking that holding together can make up for the gap in strength?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, deal with what they are talking about first."


    "Well, it is indeed a bit of an eyesore, everyone, let''s do it."


    Talking casually, and then, these few supreme arrogances did not retreat but advanced, and actually launched an attack on their own initiative.


    "Everyone do it together, this is the only hope."


    Faced with the attack of these few people, the ordinary Tianjiao who were united by dozens of people could only choose to bite the bullet.


    Unless they are willing to surrender, there is simply no second choice.


    However, although the difference in the number of people is more than ten times, the gap between the two opponents was fully reflected as soon as they played against each other.


    After all, the Jue Ding Tianjiao is the Jue Ding Tianjiao. Although there are only a few people, each of them is extremely powerful.


    These talents are the real contenders for the hidden dragon list.


    With one against ten, it seems that not only did they not fall into the slightest disadvantage, but they even took the absolute initiative.


    Relying on the number of people to close the gap in strength is not to say useless, but it is not obvious that it is useful.


    Indifferently, if there are so many people dealing with a supreme genius, then maybe there is still a chance, but unfortunately, he is not a fool.


    Knowing how to deal with such a situation, you don''t need so many people. They only need a few people to form a group, and they can perfectly restrain everything and completely eliminate these weaker people.


    "Lie down, the second round is already your limit."


    "If you don''t have strength, don''t covet things that shouldn''t belong to you. Not just anyone can be on the Qianlong list."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It looked extremely easy, and an ordinary Tianjiao was eliminated neatly.


    Even if some of them can persist a few tricks in the hands of these supreme arrogances, they can''t change anything, and the end of defeat is still inevitable in the end.


    Like the others, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Lin Feng were also under siege at this time, and there were quite a few of them, hundreds of them.


    These hundreds of people obviously planned in advance, they wanted to defeat one or two top talents, so that they would have a chance to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking.


    Facing the crowd''s siege, Xiao Yao smiled helplessly.


    "It seems that we can only unite temporarily."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Jian on the side nodded, this guy would be with Xiao Yao, obviously this was what Jian had considered early on.


    Anyway, in this round, the top talents need to join forces temporarily, otherwise they are likely to be eliminated by the crowd tactics.


    Rather than teaming up with other unfamiliar people, Jian Yi would rather be with Xiao Yao and the others.


    In addition, Xiao Yao''s strength is not weak, even if they are among the top existences among the supreme talents, joining forces with them will bring great benefits and no harm.


    Xiao Yao didn''t have any objection to Jian Yi''s request to join forces, since everyone had the same goal anyway.


    "Then let''s do it, don''t waste time."


    Lin Feng said lightly in a plate, obviously he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    But just as he finished speaking, an indifferent voice sounded from the side.


    "No, I''ll just come, and I don''t like to join hands with people."


    Turning his head to look, the person who spoke was Jian Chi, and everyone had joined hands, but Jian Chi insisted on coming alone.


    As if in his opinion, teaming up is a despicable method, even in the face of so many Tianjiao, Jian Chi also believes that with one person and one sword, there is no fear at all.


    Seeing that it was Jian Chi, everyone didn''t speak, nor did they find it strange. Anyway, this guy has this personality and he is used to it.


    And Jian Yi covered his head and said speechlessly.


    "This guy is here again."


    Not paying attention to everyone''s eyes, Jian Chi stepped forward slowly, and the long sword in his hand slowly came out of his body.


    Before making a move, the people around couldn''t help but gasped.


    "It''s a sword idiot."


    Among the younger generation in the Eastern Territory, Jian Chi''s reputation is not small, it can even be said to be thunderous, even if he has never seen it, he has definitely heard of this name.


    Even vaguely, Jian Chi already has the title of the young generation''s number one swordsman, and quite a few people believe it.


    Because of this, although there are hundreds of people around, when seeing Jian Chi, I still feel a little nervous.


    The shadow of a man''s famous tree, with such a name, his strength will naturally not be weak.


    "Come on together, just let me meet you."


    As he said that, Jian Chi took a step forward, and his figure instantly disappeared in place, and then only a flash of sword light flashed, and the crowd immediately became chaotic.


    Jian Chi made a move, and someone couldn''t help shouting Gao Sheng.


    "There are so many of us, but there is only one of him. I can''t do it together. He can beat all of us alone."


    Someone shouted, and the battle broke out immediately. Looking at Jian Chi in the fierce battle, Xiao Yao couldn''t fight and walked out before Xiao Yao and the others made a move.


    There was an excited smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Haha, it''s interesting, it makes my hands itch too, brother, you don''t need to do anything, let me do it."


    As he said that, Xiao Luo also rushed forward, watching Jian Chi attack, how could Xiao Luo, a combat madman, be able to bear it.


    Looking at Xiao Luo who re-entered the crowd, the corners of Xiao Yao''s mouth twitched. These two guys didn''t think about any plans at all, and they did whatever they wanted.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3135

    Originally planned to shoot together.


    But Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, the two bastards, didn''t care about other people at all, and rushed forward directly.


    However, these two guys are extremely strong. With two enemies and one hundred, they did not fall into a disadvantage at all, and even took the initiative.


    It didn''t take long for these two guys to kill these more than a hundred people so frightenedly that they couldn''t help but retreated one by one.


    Good guy, there is absolutely no room for Xiao Yao and the others to make a move. Several times Xiao Yao and the others don''t make a move, and the hundred people in front of them are not at all threatening.


    "Hey, what are you running for?"


    Faced with the timid retreat of the crowd, Xiao Luo cursed unhappily.


    Although these people''s strength is a bit weaker, they are all at the level of Tianjiao, and they are indeed a good whetstone for Xiao Luo.


    But it hasn''t been long since the fight, these people actually started to retreat, which made Xiao Luo very upset.


    Everyone is proud of heaven, so there is no arrogance at all.


    Faced with Xiao Luo''s angry shout, everyone''s expressions were ugly, and the corners of their mouths twitched constantly. ,


    Naturally, they didn''t want to retreat, but the strength of Jian Chi and Xiao Luo was too terrifying, and they were no match at all.


    Instead of fighting to the death with the two of them here, it is better to find other targets.


    You know, they joined forces not to fight Xiao Yao and the others, to decide a winner, but to pass the second round and successfully advance to the Qianlong list.


    Even with their strength, even if they entered the Qianlong list, they would only be at the bottom of the list.


    But no matter what they are talking about, for them, being able to be on the Qianlong list is considered a success. As for the ranking, it is actually not that important.


    Because of this, after feeling the terrifying strength of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, everyone prepared to retreat without thinking too much.


    Since he is invincible, why bother to fight to the death here? It will be a waste of time and opportunities.


    Not paying attention to Xiao Luo''s angry shout at all, everyone quickly scattered and retreated.


    Xiao Luo, who was not feeling well at all, cursed angrily with a displeased expression on his face, but soon after seeing Jian Chi who was also unhappy, Xiao Luo showed a smile again and said.


    "These trash can''t do it, why don''t we have a fight?"


    Jian Chi is definitely not comparable to those trash just now, and Xiao Luo has long wanted to fight Jian Chi.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Experience for yourself what it is like to be known as the number one swordsman of the younger generation in the Eastern Region.


    In this regard, Jian Chi will naturally not be timid, and he also wanted to fight Xiao Luo a long time ago.


    And his idea was simpler, that is to beat his son up in front of Xiao Chen, so that he could attract senior Xiao Chen''s attention.


    Seeing that their eyes met, there seemed to be sparks in their eyes, and the long sword in their hands let out low sounds. ,


    The fighting spirit gradually rose, however, before the two could make a move, Xiao Yao and Jian Yi had already appeared beside them, silently holding down the two who were about to move.


    "Brother, what are you doing?"


    Being stopped by Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo said unhappily that he finally met an opponent who made him excited.


    "It''s not the time yet, it won''t be too late to wait until the Qianlong ranking battle."


    Are these two guys only thinking about fighting? Don''t think about anything but fighting.


    Don''t even look at what''s going on now, those ordinary arrogances want to get a place on the Hidden Dragon List with all their heart, and they can pay any price for this.


    Even if they use any means, even if it''s a despicable sneak attack, they probably won''t feel any pressure.


    After all, compared with the Qianlong list, other things are insignificant.


    And at this time, if they still want to fight against each other, wouldn''t it be in vain to benefit others.


    But hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luo scoffed.


    "Just those trash? I''ll lend them a gut, do they dare to come up?"


    For those ordinary arrogances, Xiao Luo looked down on them very much. Without doing anything, these people retreated in fear. People like this may pose a threat to themselves"?


    For this, Xiao Yao was speechless.


    Are people really afraid?" That''s because there is no opportunity, and the harvest is not proportional to the effort.


    Once Xiao Luo and Jian Chi made a move to show those people the chance to be on the Hidden Dragon Ranking, it is no exaggeration to say that these people would turn into hungry wolves in an instant.


    You must know that no matter how weak the people in this arena are, they are still at the level of Tianjiao, and all of them have passed the first round.


    If you really want to think about these people simply, then you are so stupid.


    No one is simple, and it is impossible for ordinary people to come here.


    I didn''t bother to talk to Xiao Luo about the truth, anyway, this guy didn''t understand at all, so Xiao Yao directly took out his elder brother''s identity and said.


    "If you don''t believe me now, if you insist on messing around, I''ll tell Erniang that you don''t even think about leaving home in the future. When it comes to the ranking competition, I''ll let you two fight casually."


    "real?"


    "real."


    After Xiao Yao made a promise, Xiao Luo nodded his head in agreement.


    "Then wait for the ranking battle."


    Saying that, Xiao Luo glanced at Jian Chi, at this time Jian Chi also gave up the idea of ??making a move under Jian Yi''s persuasion.


    However, he didn''t say much. After putting the sword into the sheath, he stepped aside.


    No one would dare to provoke Xiao Yao and the others to undergo plastic surgery like this. For the next time, they waited patiently for the end of the competition.


    As expected, these ordinary geniuses, although weaker than the supreme geniuses, should not be underestimated.


    Especially after they joined forces, several top talents have been eliminated. This is the consequence of underestimating others.


    It''s just that, after all, there are only a small number of people who are eliminated. Although the number of top talent is small, they are not fools. As time goes by, the full top talent still takes the initiative.


    Start to clean up those ordinary Tianjiao.


    The rule of the second round is that there is no time limit, and it will not end until there are only a hundred people left on the ring.


    But now, there are about 200 people in the arena, and many top geniuses naturally set their targets on those ordinary geniuses.


    At this stage, basically ordinary Tianjiao has no ability to resist.


    They just like being lucky enough to last longer than others.


    When the number of people just reaches one hundred, then they can enter the hidden dragon list.


    Anyway, they are all to be eliminated, and those who persist longer will naturally be better.


    "Everyone, let''s do it, end it as soon as possible."


    All the top talents looked at each other, and then they started to clean up the opponents at the same time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3136

    It doesn''t matter to these top talents who are eliminated.


    They only need to control the number of people to one hundred. Whoever is lucky enough to stay until the end depends on their own abilities.


    Xiao Yao and the others didn''t participate in the attack, and even Jian Chi and Xiao Luo didn''t have the slightest intention to make a move.


    Because these ordinary arrogance, there is no way to arouse the interest of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, they are too weak.


    Of course, there is no one who blindly targets Xiao Yao and the others. After all, every top talent knows that Xiao Yao and the others are not weaker than them.


    In this way, the supreme genius will definitely be able to persevere until the end and be on the hidden dragon list, but the fate of those ordinary geniuses is hard to say.


    The battle didn''t last long, and soon there were only a hundred people left on the ring. As a result, the second round of competition came to an end.


    The next step is the final Qianlong Ranking Battle.


    It is still a three-day rest period, and those who can persist until now are basically the arrogance of heaven.


    Even if there are a few ordinary Tianjiao who are particularly lucky and have persisted until now, there are only a few of them.


    And these few people are at the bottom of the Hidden Dragon Ranking at most, and there won''t be much difference.


    Three days passed in a flash, and the final ranking battle of the hidden dragon list began on this day.


    The rules of ranking battles are also very simple, everyone takes turns to fight, that is to say, everyone has to participate in ninety-nine battles.


    The winner gets one point, and the loser deducts one point. Based on this calculation, the person with the highest points will naturally be ranked higher.


    When it comes to ranking battles, there is no possibility of opportunism, because the opponent you face at the beginning is very weak, and you are very lucky to win a few games.


    But everyone has to play against the other ninety-nine people. It is definitely not luck that can get good results.


    But there must be real real materials.


    The rules are not unfamiliar to everyone, even Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others are very clear, and at the same time, fifty arenas rise in the sky, and on each arena, there is a strong man from the East Palace as the referee .


    Random numbers, choose opponents according to your own numbers, number one challenges number one hundred, number two challenges number ninety-nine, and so on.


    Colleagues fight in each arena, and a battle happens to be a round of fighting, which can greatly shorten the time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Luo is naturally the happiest about this ranking battle rules.


    Because in this way, Xiao Yao has absolutely no reason to stop himself. During the ranking battle, Xiao Luo can take action without any scruples.


    Looking at Xiao Luo who was already excited before the start, Xiao Yao helplessly shook his head.


    Knowing that Xiao Luo has been holding back for a long time, it is like a tiger out of the cage, and there are no restrictions, even if he is himself, he can''t say anything.


    "Perform well and strive for a good result."


    Looking at Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao smiled wryly and said, besides this, what else can he say? Let him continue to keep it? It''s completely unnecessary, after all, this is already the final ranking battle.


    I don''t know if it was intentional or it was really due to fate, but Xiao Luo''s first opponent was actually Jian Chi.


    The two who had wanted to fight for a long time, met each other in the first round. When he heard that his opponent was Jian Chi, Xiao Yao was taken aback, and then felt like crying.


    What''s up with these two guys? Met in the first round?


    Compared to Xiao Yao''s doubts, Xiao Luo''s thinking was much simpler. He had long wanted to fight Jian Chi, and when he heard this, his eyes immediately showed a strong fighting spirit.


    Taking a step forward, his figure appeared on the ring in an instant, looking at Jian Chi who stepped up to the ring first, he said with full of fighting spirit.


    "I''ve been waiting for this stop for a long time."


    "me too."


    As he said that, Jian Chi slowly twitched the long sword in his hand, and the moment the long sword was unsheathed, a strong sword intent shot up into the sky instantly.


    Facing the powerful oppression like ocean waves, Xiao Luo was naturally not to be outdone, and the breath in his body could not help but diffuse.


    Just the collision of breath between the two makes people feel palpitations.


    Even the strong man from the East Palace who was in charge of serving as the referee was a little depressed about this.


    This is still the younger generation? The cultivation level of the master of the world actually possesses such coercion, which is not weaker than the ancient creatures.


    "Very well, this is the fight I want."


    He said something lightly, and before Xiao Luo could reply, Jian Chi had already attacked first.


    With a movement of his feet, his figure instantly turned into an afterimage, heading straight for Xiao Luo.


    Facing Jian Chi''s attack, Xiao Luo sneered.


    "With this speed, are you kidding me?"


    Although Jian Chi''s speed is already very fast, and there are even afterimages, but in Xiao Luo''s view, it is still too slow.


    At their level, Xiao Luo can completely appear in front of Jian Chi without making a sound, without the slightest afterimage.


    In Xiao Luo''s view, the afterimage was a sign that Jian Chi was too slow.


    However, just as Xiao Luo finished speaking, a faint chill spread from behind him, the sword light flashed, and Jian Chi had appeared behind Xiao Luo at some point.


    Obviously the afterimage is still in front of my eyes, but the deity is behind me.


    "You''re being careless."


    To be able to become one of the top celebs in the Eastern Region, and even be honored as the number one swordsman of the younger generation, Jian Chi naturally cannot be easy.


    The afterimage was only shown by Jian Chi on purpose, and his speed has long since left no afterimage.


    At the critical moment, Xiao Luo turned around and reacted very quickly. If he was even a little slower, Xiao Luo would have been severely injured by the sword.


    "Sure enough, I can''t underestimate you."


    As he said that, there were streaks of blood-colored light rising from Xiao Luo''s sword body.


    Seeing these bloody rays of light, Jian Chi frowned slightly, instinctively feeling a threat.


    For his intuition, Jian Chi trusted his intuition from the beginning to the end, so without any hesitation, he directly chose to pull back.


    This is the most correct choice, because just after Jian Chi pulled back, Xiao Luo''s long sword rolled, and even Kongjin was separated by a crack.


    Although the cracks are very small, don''t forget, this is Qianlong Realm, the space is reinforced by the kings of the East Palace, and it is difficult for powerful ancient creatures to break through, let alone them. ,


    But now, Xiao Luo easily cut through the space. If he hadn''t retreated just now, he would have suffered a big loss if he was defenseless.


    Looking at Jian Chi who retreated in time, Xiao Luo smiled slightly.


    "Correct choice, if you don''t retreat, then the outcome of this battle is probably already doomed."


    "I didn''t expect you to hide such strength."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3137

    Now Xiao Luo feels completely different.


    Especially the sword intent in that body, which Jian Chi has never seen before.


    Wisps of blood-red sword aura continuously emerged from the sword body, and these sword auras were full of strong fighting intent.


    "Be careful, I''m coming."


    With a low shout, Xiao Luo rushed towards Jian Chi. Although Jian Chi felt that Xiao Luo was a little strange, he didn''t have any intention of shrinking back. He also climbed up and fought fiercely with him.


    The battle between the two was absolutely fierce, and the strong men in the East Palace were all sweating. These two little guys were already a little too strong.


    As expected of Lord Xiao Chen''s son, with all his strength, he couldn''t be treated with common sense.


    Xiao Luo''s identity was naturally no secret in the eyes of these Eastern Palace powerhouses, they all knew that Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao were Xiao Chen''s son.


    Moreover, judging from Xiao Luo''s fighting style, it is obvious that he has fully inherited Xiao Chen''s true inheritance.


    However, compared with Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo''s swordsmanship is a little different, with more of his own taste.


    ,


    In the fierce battle between the two, Xiao Yao and Jian Yi both ended their battles. The luck of the two was good, and the opponent they encountered was of average strength.


    It ended without much effort, and managed to win a victory.


    There is no time to arrange the next battle, both of them came to the place where Xiao Luo and Jian Chi fought, and watched.


    In addition to Xiao Yao and Jian Yi, there are many other people gathered around. In this first round of competition, the battle between Xiao Luo and Jian Chi is undoubtedly the most attractive and attracts everyone''s attention.


    "Brother Xiao Yao."


    Seeing Xiao Yao, Jian Yi took the initiative to speak, and Xiao Yao smiled slightly at this.


    Standing side by side, Jian Yi asked a little strangely as he saw the two men who were attacking more and more fiercely.


    "Brother Xiao Luo''s shot seems to be a little different from usual."


    "Xiao Luo has shown his true skills. In the first and second rounds, he had reservations."


    In this regard, Xiao Yao did not hide it, and there is nothing to hide, it is the fact.


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, Jian Yi looked at Jian Yi curiously, knowing what he wanted to ask, Xiao Yao had already said it before he could speak.


    "Brother Jian, you are also a sword cultivator, do you know what my father gave us brothers the most?"


    "It''s not the so-called sword moves. Sword moves can be as strong as you want, but a real swordsman will not rely too much on sword moves. It''s just the lowest level of cultivation method."


    "Father has always told us that swords are the same as people, and everyone''s swords are different. We are Xiao Chen''s sons several times, but we should have our own swordsmanship."


    "Only by finding out your own way of the sword can you be regarded as the strongest swordsman, and Xiao Luo''s sword is born for fighting."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was the first time Jian Yi had heard of Xiao Yao''s words. Is this the cultivation method that Xiao Chen gave to the two brothers?


    Watching the two people fighting fiercely on the ring, Jian Yi found that although he had outstanding talent, in some respects, he was indeed inferior to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    The biggest difference is that the two have a father who can almost be said to be a master of swordsmanship.


    Just for this point alone, the starting point of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, judging from the way Xiao Yao shot now, he has indeed found his own way of swordsmanship, which is also the most suitable way of swordsmanship for him.


    There is an incomparably strong fighting intent in the sword intent, Xiao Luo can be said to be more courageous and more excited as he fights.


    It seemed that fighting was the happiest thing in the world for him.


    There was an excited smile on the corner of his mouth, Jian Chi''s strength finally allowed Xiao Luo to fight recklessly.


    "Brother Jian Chi, you really didn''t disappoint me, it''s not in vain that I expected this station for so long."


    Jian Chi is a good opponent, there is no better opponent than him, Xiao Luo feels very comfortable fighting against him.


    Similarly, facing Xiao Luo, Jian Chi was also focused on fighting. For him, Xiao Luo was also the opponent he had always dreamed of.


    I have been obsessed with the way of swords all my life, and I don''t care about other things at all, and I don''t want to pay attention to them. To meet such an opponent now, it is the happiest thing for Jianzhi.


    "Xiao Chen, your son''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, and that little guy named Jian Chi is also pretty good."


    On the high platform, the kings also paid attention to this battle, because the first round, the battle between Xiao Luo and Jian Chi was too attractive.


    Compared with others, the strength of the two is stronger and more intense.


    Hearing Qing Lin''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, Xiao Luo''s strength is not bad, and so is Jian Chi.


    Among his peers, Jian Chi should be the first to push Xiao Luo into such a situation.


    "And I''ve heard that this sword idiot has always wanted to worship you as his teacher. Don''t tell me you''re not tempted by such an excellent disciple?"


    Before Xiao Chen could reply, Qing Lin continued.


    I don''t know where he heard it from.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen had never thought about the matter of accepting apprentices, and he didn''t pay much attention to it. Now that he heard Qing Lin talking about it, he looked at Jian Chi on the ring.


    Xiao Chen was somewhat interested, this is indeed a good seedling, and he is also very devout towards the way of swordsmanship.


    With a little polishing, he should be able to become a good swordsman.


    He didn''t know that he had attracted Xiao Chen''s attention, and that Xiao Chen did have the intention of accepting apprentices.


    At this time, Jian Chi had completely focused all his attention on the battle with Xiao Luo.


    Xiao Luo''s strength is so strong that Jian Chi can''t tolerate the slightest carelessness, let alone the slightest distraction.


    Even, with the passage of time and the continuation of the competition, Jian Chiman found that he had gradually fallen into a disadvantage.


    His sword intent was constantly being consumed and weakened, but on the other hand, Xiao Luo looked at it.


    That sword intent is constantly rising, especially the fighting intent in the sword intent.


    One side is constantly consuming, and the other side is becoming more and more courageous as the battle progresses. After one ebbs and another, it is certain that Jian Chi will fall into a disadvantage.


    It''s just that Jian Chi can''t do anything about it. His sword intent is different from Xiao Luo''s strange sword intent, and he can''t do this at all.


    Even when the sword fields of the two collided, Jian Chi fell into a disadvantage. If this continues, Jian Chi will lose sooner or later, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    Xiao Luo also noticed this, kept moving his hands, looked at Jian Chi seriously and said,


    "Do you know why you can''t beat me?"


    "Why?"


    "Because compared with me, you have one thing missing. You haven''t found your own way of swordsmanship. Your swords all come from learning the way of swordsmanship from your ancestors. Although they are fused together, they are all shadows of others and do not belong to the sword. You yourself, this is why you are inferior to me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3138

    Xiao Luo said indifferently, until now, both of them have put out their best efforts.


    All kinds of powerful martial arts were used by the two of them. Such a big battle shocked many arrogances around them.


    Colleagues also identified the two as the greatest danger.


    After all, in terms of strength, both Xiao Luo and Jian Chi have reached the peak of the younger generation in the Eastern Territory. Who dares to say that he is really sure to defeat them.


    But even so, the balance of victory gradually tilted, and it became more and more difficult for Jian Chi to resist Xiao Luo''s attack.


    "Haven''t I found my own way of the sword?"


    Xiao Luo''s words just now echoed in his heart. In Xiao Luo''s view, Jian Chi is already excellent in all aspects, not weaker than himself in the slightest.


    But on the way of swordsmanship, he has not found the final answer yet.


    There is nothing wrong with walking the path that the predecessors have walked, and it is indeed a lot easier, which can make yourself grow up faster.


    But after all, this is just imitating others, and such a path is not enough for a person to reach the real peak.


    Throughout the ancient and modern times, there is no real strong man who succeeded by imitating his ancestors.


    That''s why Xiao Luo said that if Jian Chi hadn''t found his own way of swordsmanship, then he couldn''t be his opponent.


    I understand where the loss is, but what can be changed? Although Jian Chi is still struggling to resist, the gap between the two sides has become wider and wider.


    "Is this what Senior Xiao Chen gave him?"


    Knowing that Xiao Chen taught Xiao Luo these things, he is worthy of being a man he admires, powerful, and his comprehension of the way of swordsmanship is hard to come by.


    On the high platform, the kings who have been paying attention to this battle have already spoken one after another at this time.


    "It seems that the outcome has been decided. Although Jian Chi is good, there is still a gap between him and Xiao Luo."


    "That''s right, unless Jian Chi can make a breakthrough, there will no longer be any accidents."


    With the eyesight of the kings, it is not difficult to see that the battle between Xiao Luo and Jian Chi is almost over, and it is difficult for Jian Chi to persist in Xiao Luo''s hands.


    Everyone had the answer in their hearts, but Xiao Chen said with a faint smile.


    "Everything is still unknown until the end."


    "Do you think Sword Chi has a chance"?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yun on the side smiled and said, judging from the current situation, Jian Chi''s defeat is basically a certainty. I really don''t know where Xiao Chen''s confidence comes from.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just smiled, but did not speak.


    Xiao Chen was very clear about the gap between the two, but did Jian Chi really have no chance? Not really, it''s just hard.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    While everyone was talking, the battle on the ring finally came to the final decisive moment.


    Xiao Luo slashed out with his sword, and Jian Chi tried his best to resist, but he was still knocked back a few steps.


    Faced with such an opportunity, Xiao Luo would definitely not miss it, raised his sword again and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s over, Sword Chi."


    It is indeed over, this sword, Jian Chi can''t stop it, and it can''t stop it.


    But in the face of such a sword that must be defeated, Jian Chi turned a deaf ear to it, and just kept muttering in his mouth.


    "Is it my own way of the sword? What is my way of the sword? Why do I practice swords?"


    Now Jian Chi''s heart is full of countless questions, and various questions keep popping up in his mind.


    It seems that after so many years of practice, until now, Jian Chi began to find the answer.


    Outsiders didn''t know what Jian Chi was thinking, only Xiao Chen on the high platform had a weird smile on his mouth.


    "I''m going to lose."


    "Isn''t even Jian Chi an opponent? This person is very strong."


    Seeing that even Jian Chi was defeated by Xiao Luo, for a while, the eyes of several powerful top talents looked at Xiao Luo with a hint of fear.


    Jian Chi is not an opponent, how about they play? Can Xiao Luo be defeated?


    Thinking in this way, everyone has no answer in their hearts, and they don''t even think there is much chance of winning.


    Everyone has different thoughts, but they can''t change the result on the ring, just when Xiao Luoze''s sword is about to fall on Jian Chi.


    Xiao Luo, who was originally calm, suddenly had a strange look in his eyes, as if he had noticed something.


    Just when the sword edge was about to hit Jian Chi, Jian Chi suddenly raised his sword to block it. When everyone thought that the victory was a point, Jian Chi blocked it like this.


    At the same time, Jian Chi''s aura is completely different at this moment, and even gives people a completely different feeling from just now.


    "how is this possible."


    "He can''t stop it."


    Faced with such a result, it was difficult for everyone to accept for a while, because in their view, Jian Chi was already at the end of his strength, and it was difficult to block Xiao Luo''s sword just now.


    What happened, and what about Jian Chi''s aura? Why can''t I feel it at all?"


    The fierce sword intent before had disappeared without a sound.


    Of course, this is not really disappearing, but Jian Chi has completed the transformation, he has found the answer he has been neglecting, and found his own path.


    "I just like swords purely. It is the whole of my life, so I am called Jianzhi. There is nothing special about my swordsmanship, only the purest."


    Looking at Xiao Luo calmly, Jian Chi said calmly.


    He practiced sword not for other reasons, not like Xiao Luo, who saw swordsmanship as a means to become stronger, a means to fight with others.


    The only reason for Jian Chi to practice swords is to like it, so his way of swordsmanship is the purest way of swordsmanship, because he likes it, that''s all, there is no other reason.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo, who was stupefied, soon showed a smile. He didn''t expect this guy to find the answer so quickly.


    "But this is more interesting, the purest way of swordsmanship, then compared with me, who is stronger and who is weaker?"


    Facing the metamorphosis of the sword idiot, Xiao Luo became even more excited, his sword intent instantly soared, and even the fighting intent in his sword intent suddenly increased at this moment, as if he was excited when he saw a prey.


    After fighting until now, Xiao Luo still possesses such a powerful force. How strong is this guy?


    But in the face of Xiao Luo whose strength has increased sharply again, Jian Chi has not changed color at all. After finding the answer, Jian Chi''s mood has also been completely improved.


    Your kendo is for fighting, but mine is just for liking.


    "Come on, let me see how strong you are now."


    Taking a step forward, Xiao Luo''s figure instantly appeared in front of Jian Chi, and he slashed out with a sword. Regarding this, Jian Chi seemed to use his sword normally, but blocked Xiao Luo''s attack extremely accurately.


    It seemed that the two of them had returned to the evenly matched state for a while.


    Jian Chi, who was suppressed by Xiao Luo before, was able to beat Xiao Luo back and forth at this time, without losing the wind in the slightest.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3139

    Both Xiao Luo and Jian Chi shot wildly.


    But at this moment, the attack of the two gave people the most primitive and pure feeling.


    Every sword cut is extremely simple, it is the most common, basic sword moves such as basic chopping and stabbing.


    And there is no terrifying power.


    However, the more this is the case, the more people watching the battle frown, because this ordinary basic sword move has been completely sublimated in the hands of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    What is the strongest move? Are those terrifying holy-level and ancestor-level martial arts?


    Obviously not, the stronger the warrior, the weaker his dependence on martial arts.


    Because their random blows with their gestures have already surpassed many powerful martial arts.


    It''s as if the current Xiao Chen and the others don''t care about martial arts at all, because their casual strike is the most powerful martial skill.


    Martial arts have fixed routines and cultivation methods, no matter how powerful a martial art is, it has its own loopholes and shortcomings.


    Only by breaking this shackle can real transformation take place.


    This is the current Xiao Luo and Jian Chi. They have indeed broken their own shackles, and they no longer stick to any martial arts routines.


    But that''s the case, the attacks of the two actually increased instead of decreasing, especially Jian Chi, after comprehending his own swordsmanship, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds.


    From being suppressed by Xiao Luo before, to now they are evenly matched, evenly divided, it can be said that they have made great progress.


    The figures of the two were hardly seen on the ring, and as time passed, the battle between the two became more and more intense.


    "It''s been four or five hours, and the two haven''t decided yet?"


    "The strength of these two people is almost the same. It is not that simple to decide the winner."


    "I didn''t expect the first round to be so exciting. The strength of these two people is already enough to be ranked in the top ten of the hidden dragon list. They met in the first round. I don''t know whether it is good luck or bad luck."


    Up to now, in the first round of battle, only Xiao Luo and Jian Chi are left without a result.


    Many people felt powerless in the face of the fighting power displayed by the two of them at this station.


    With their strength, neither of them has the slightest chance of winning against them, but those powerful Tianjiao.


    While watching the two of them fighting, apart from fear, there was also this inexplicable fighting spirit in their eyes.


    They are also people with extraordinary combat power, and their goal is to be in the top ten of the Qianlong list. Now, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi are definitely qualified to compete for the top ten of the Qianlong list.


    So invisibly, they naturally became their opponents.


    In the next competition, everyone will definitely meet, and such an opponent will undoubtedly make everyone dare not be careless.


    "I really want to fight these two people."


    "Heh, do you think you can win?"


    "If you don''t try it yourself, who will know?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the battle between the two, including Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Qing Lin and others on the high platform.


    "Xiao Chen, you really don''t intend to take in apprentices, this sword idiot is a good seedling."


    "Yeah, if I hadn''t heard that he only wanted to worship you as his teacher, I would have taken him in."


    "You? Let''s forget it. You don''t know the way of swordsmanship. Isn''t it harmful to accept someone else?"


    For Jian Chi, all the kings are very optimistic. With the talent shown by Jian Chi, it can be said that it is safe to break through the Holy Ancestor Realm in the future.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If there is enough opportunity, it is not impossible to reach the same level of cultivation as their ancestors several times.


    Naturally, no one would want to miss such a good seedling.


    It''s a pity that Jian Chi was only interested in Xiao Chen, and never thought of worshiping other people as his teacher.


    In the East Imperial Palace, there are quite a few sword masters, but when it comes to who is the strongest in the way of swordsmanship, it is undoubtedly Xiao Chen, that''s for sure.


    And to worship the strongest person, you must worship the strongest person, this is Jian Chi''s idea, if it is not the strongest, then it is better not to worship.


    Everyone chatted casually, but Xiao Chen watched the battle between the two indifferently, and didn''t give any response, and didn''t know what he was trying to write.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the situation on the ring finally changed.


    Under the long-term fierce battle, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi''s consumption was naturally not small. At this time, both of them knew that it was time to decide the outcome.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it was still difficult to tell the winner, but now, both of them had consumed a lot of physical strength, it was time to decide the winner.


    "Haha, refreshing, Jian Chi, let''s have a showdown."


    Smiling loudly, Xiao Luo took the lead to speak, although Xiao Luo was very happy and enjoyed the stand with Jian Chi.


    But when the battle has reached such a point, it is time to decide the winner.


    To this, Jian Chi didn''t reply, but only mobilized the last strength, his breath rose steadily, and he responded with actions.


    "It''s time to decide the outcome."


    "Is it finally the last moment?"


    Feeling the aura of the two rising again, everyone around is watching intently, no one wants to miss this last wonderful duel.


    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, the two top sword masters of the younger generation in the Eastern Region, who is stronger.


    Almost at the same time, they each slashed out their strongest swords, and the two swords collided fiercely in the air.


    Cracks appeared in the space, like a mirror about to break.


    "The space is going to be broken."


    Seeing this scene, everyone turned pale with shock. With one blow, even the space of Qianlong Realm was about to be shattered. It can be seen how powerful the blow of these two people is.


    With the collision of the sword''s edge, countless sword lights rose up, covering the figures of the two in an instant.


    Enveloped by the sword light, for a while, everyone had no idea what happened on the ring, and said anxiously one by one.


    "Who wins?"


    "I can''t see it at all, I can''t even feel the breath."


    "Damn it, who wins and who loses?"


    In such a wonderful battle, winning or losing is naturally the result that everyone cares about the most. What is the final outcome?


    After several hours of fierce fighting, the last quarter of an hour became the most tormenting time for everyone, because surrounded by the sword light, no one could see clearly what happened on the ring.


    A quarter of an hour later, the sword light above the ring slowly dissipated. At this moment, countless people''s eyes stared straight, wanting to see what the final result would be.


    Under everyone''s attention, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi stood proudly in the half-destroyed arena.


    Still holding the long sword tightly in his hand, he couldn''t tell who won the victory, it seemed like a tie.


    Under such a terrifying attack, could the two still not be able to tell the winner? Impossible, the blow just now, even a strong person at the level of ancient creatures, couldn''t possibly take it unscathed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3140

    After the final blow fell, neither Xiao Luo nor Jian Chi fell down.


    From the time the two entered the arena to now, they have been fighting fiercely for several hours, during which the two of them can be said to have no reservations at all.


    It can be said that everyone consumes a lot of energy, but even so, they have reached the point where they are now, can the two still not be able to tell the winner?


    I wanted to see something from the expressions of the two, but it was a pity that there were hundreds of thousands of people.


    Because at this moment, no matter it was Xiao Luo or Jian Chi, there was no extra expression on their faces, and they were still extremely calm.


    It was as if the war just now had nothing to do with them at all.


    Under everyone''s gaze, finally, Jian Chi turned his head slightly, his eyes just looking at the high platform where Xiao Chen and the others were.


    A rare smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    In this battle, Jian Chi was unreserved, and even broke through his own limit, successfully comprehending his own way of swordsmanship.


    It was a very exciting battle, Xiao Luo was worthy of being the son of senior Xiao Chen, and the strongest sword cultivator of his generation that he had ever met.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He has already given everything he has, without any reservation at all, such a performance should be able to attract Senior Xiao Chen''s attention, right?


    That''s right, at the last moment, Jian Chi no longer cared about the outcome, the only thing he cared about was whether Xiao Chen saw this battle or not.


    Thinking like this, Jian Chi''s eyes darkened, and his body straightened up.


    Seriously injured and unconscious, but even so, until the last moment, Jian Chi still had a faint smile on his mouth.


    "Is this...... the winner?"


    "Has Xiao Luo won? Even Jian Chi is not his opponent?"


    "No, look at Xiao Luo."


    At the moment when Jian Chi fell down, almost everyone thought that the victory was already decided, and that he was stronger than Jian Chi, but in the end he was still no match for Xiao Luo. This is definitely the biggest dark horse in this year''s Qianlong list.


    However, just when everyone thought so, someone suddenly shouted.


    Hearing the sound and looking over, he saw that at the same time Jian Chi fell, Xiao Luo also fell.


    Like Jian Chi, he has reached the limit, and it is normal for two people to fight at such an intensity.


    It was an amazing battle, but in the end the two did end in a draw.


    The fighting strength of the two convinced everyone present, several times, those supreme arrogances who boasted that they were not weaker than Jian Chi and Xiao Luo, faced such a battle, they couldn''t help admiring them.


    "It''s really like meeting these two people."


    "Haha, this is the atmosphere that the Qianlong list should have. Only the real Tianjiao can be worthy of the word Qianlong."


    The Tianjiao were completely infected by the battle between Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, and as the two fell, the strong man in the East Palace who was in charge of the referee also shouted loudly.


    "draw."


    Even he couldn''t help applauding the battle.


    Soon, a special person lifted the two of them down, but judging from this posture, the two of them were exhausted, but it didn''t matter.


    Naturally, someone from the East Palace will be responsible for treating them.


    When it came to the ranking battle, everything became extremely fair.


    Even if you are seriously injured and consumed a lot in a certain battle, you don''t have to worry about the next battle.


    Because all battles will only continue after you have recovered and fully recovered.


    This also ensures that every battle is held in its heyday.


    To a great extent, various other factors were avoided to interfere with the final victory.


    To put it bluntly, in the ranking battle of the Qianlong Ranking, the only thing to look at is strength, and nothing else will be mixed. Without strength, it is impossible for you to speculate several times.


    The battle between Xiao Luo and Jian Chi was temporarily postponed, but the battles of the others were held as scheduled.


    Perhaps it was because of the infection from the previous battle between the two of them. After the second round of the competition started, the fighting spirit of many arrogances suddenly rose sharply.


    Yan Ran felt as if she wanted to fight against the heavens and the earth, and even had a meeting with the supreme arrogance, just like Jian Chi and Xiao Luo, and presented another fierce battle for everyone.


    After glancing at the second round of competition, Xiao Chen on the high platform turned around and wanted to leave first.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun on the side laughed.


    "What, are you tempted? Want to see your precious apprentice?"


    "have a finger in the pie."


    Seeing what Xiao Chen wanted to do at a glance, Lin Yun teased, and Xiao Chen scolded him with a smile.


    With one step forward, the figure disappeared instantly.


    "grown ups."


    Arriving at Xiao Luo, the place where Jian Chi and the two were temporarily healing their injuries, there are already strong men from the East Palace taking care of their injuries.


    With the help of a strong player from the Eastern Palace, the two of them can recover in the shortest possible time without any impact on the progress of the Hidden Dragon Ranking.


    Facing everyone''s salute, Xiao Chen nodded lightly, stepped into the room, looked at the two lying on the bed, and said lightly.


    "Let me do it."


    Xiao Chen personally treated the two of them, which stunned everyone present.


    This treatment was too high, Xiao Chen, as the king of the East Palace, actually made the move himself.


    But it''s strange to be strange, everyone naturally dare not disobey Xiao Chen''s intentions.


    He stopped what he was doing, and retreated respectfully outside.


    After everyone left, Xiao Chen took out two pills, fed them to the two himself, and then stimulated his own spiritual power to help them refine the power of the pills.


    These two elixirs are definitely not ordinary, and one of them can be said to be more than enough to treat the injuries of the two of them.


    Coupled with Xiao Chen''s help to quantify it, the effect of the medicine quickly took effect, and Xiao Luo and Jian Chi''s complexions quickly became rosy as could be seen with the naked eye.


    And the wounds all over his body also quickly dissipated, and those wounds that were difficult to heal due to the residual sword intent of each.


    Even under Xiao Chen''s sword intent, it was easily erased, without the sword intent remaining, the wound''s recovery speed was naturally a matter of an instant.


    In about a quarter of an hour, the breath of the two recovered 80%. At the same time, their eyelids trembled slightly, and they woke up one after another.


    "father."


    Opening his eyes, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, Xiao Luo exclaimed happily, unexpectedly, his father would come in person.


    On the other hand, Jian Chi who was at the side suddenly faced Xiao Chen at such a close distance, on the contrary, he acted a little embarrassed.


    I don''t know where to put my hands, let alone what to say at this moment.


    He had always wanted to join Xiao Chen''s sect, but after seeing Xiao Chen for real, Jian Chi found helplessly that he was so nervous even to speak.


    I don''t know when Jian Chi began to regard Xiao Chen as his idol and his goal.


    She has been chasing Xiao Chen''s back, wanting to get closer to him, but right now, Xiao Chen is sitting in front of her.


    Jian Chi felt that all this was so dreamy, so dreamy that he thought it was just a dream.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3141

    Seeing Jian Chi''s nervous expression, Xiao Luo at the side laughed and joked.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you always want to see my father, but now you don''t speak when you see him."


    "me................"


    Hearing this, Jian Chi faltered for a long time, but couldn''t say a word.


    This kid usually looks heartless, but he unexpectedly had such a side when he met Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t make things too difficult for Jian Chi, seeing his appearance, Xiao Chen said something with a smile.


    "Not much performance, keep going."


    It could be regarded as a small sigh of relief for Jian Chi, after speaking, Xiao Chen got up and left.


    The injuries of the two little guys are no longer a problem at all, and they can continue with the next competition, so there is no need for Xiao Chen to stay longer.


    Seeing Xiao Chen leave, Jian Chi was annoyed and excited at the same time.


    To his chagrin, when facing Xiao Chen, he couldn''t say a word.


    Mingming had already decided to worship Xiao Chen as his disciple, but with such a good opportunity, he was right in front of his eyes, but he lost the chain.


    This made Jian Chi very annoyed, and he didn''t know how many words he cursed secretly.


    The excitement was because Xiao Chen encouraged him, which meant that Xiao Chen saw everything he did.


    After working hard for so long, he finally got closer and closer to Xiao Chen, which naturally made Jian Chi very excited.


    "Hey, my father is gone, why are you still here excited? I really don''t understand, you didn''t talk when people were around, but now that people are gone, you look like this again."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing Jian Chi''s constantly changing expression, Xiao Luo said speechlessly, this guy is really strange, he has already helped him just now, but he didn''t say anything.


    He didn''t care about Xiao Luo''s words, Jian Chi said with a silly smile upon hearing this.


    "I will definitely get good grades, and when the time comes, I will definitely join Senior Xiao Chen''s sect, and I won''t embarrass Senior."


    As he spoke, he clenched his fists tightly, as if he was cheering himself up.


    Seeing Jian Chi''s appearance, Xiao Luo was completely speechless, what is going on with this strange thing?


    "Let''s go, continue with the next competition."


    After getting up and moving around, Jian Chi immediately walked out of the room full of energy, and went straight to the ring.


    The fighting didn''t stop for a moment. Even if someone was injured, the fighting of others continued as scheduled.


    Anyway, every battle is recorded by a strong person from the East Palace, and in the end, it is only necessary to rank according to the points. Moreover, such rules ensure fairness to the greatest extent.


    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi stepped onto the stage again, and in the next few matches, both of them easily won.


    They didn''t meet any opponents who were too strong, or in other words, with the strength of the two of them, there were only a handful of young Tianjiao who could cause them trouble.


    It''s just that they haven''t met yet, so Xiao Luo and Jian Chi''s victory can be said to be very easy, without any pressure.


    There was one round after another of the competition, but it was natural that no battle could be compared with the one between Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    There was no evenly matched battle broke out, and even if there was, it was far less exciting than Xiao Luojianchi''s.


    As the schedule continued, the points also began to show a trend of polarization.


    Those few top talents with strong strength, such as Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Jian Chi, Jian Yi and others, lead the Qianlong list all the way.


    The points have basically doubled that of the second group. With such a gap in points, there is basically no hope of catching up.


    There can be so many top ten people on the hidden dragon list, as well as other arrogance, the gap gradually began to appear.


    Because of this, the battle that everyone is paying attention to at this time is the fierce battle between those who are qualified to be in the top ten of the Zhenduo Qianlong list.


    This kind of battle is the most attractive.


    After the number theory, soon, a duel in a battle aroused everyone''s interest, Xiao Yao faced Jian Yi.


    The collision of these two people made everyone excited. After all, judging from the current situation, Xiao Yao''s strength is definitely not weak.


    As for Jian Yi, he is a pair of swordsmen who are as famous as Jian Chi. It is said that his strength is not weaker than Jian Chi. Of course, now that Jian Chi has comprehended his own way of swordsmanship, can Jian Yi still compete with Jian Chi? That''s hard to say.


    But no matter what, the collision between a well-known Tianjiao and a Tianjiao who rose like a comet still attracted the attention of many people.


    Stepping onto the ring one after another, unlike Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, Xiao Yao and Jian Yi were very calm.


    There was no excessive fighting spirit revealed, on the contrary, there was a helpless wry smile on the faces of the two of them.


    It''s as if you don''t want to match up at all.


    "I really didn''t expect that the two of us would match up so quickly." "I didn''t expect it either, so this should be a tough battle."


    "But it will be a matter of time, and to be honest, I hope to fight you more than your brother."


    Jian Yi said lightly, his interest in Xiao Yao was obviously greater than that of Xiao Luo.


    After all, Xiao Luo''s character is very simple, he is aggressive and impulsive. Jian Yi can easily see through such a person.


    Moreover, Xiao Luo''s strength is very strong, which can be understood without using a sword.


    But Xiao Yao is different, in the eyes of the sword, Xiao Yao is like a deep well.


    I can''t see through his depth at all, and I don''t know how strong this guy is.


    Although Xiao Yao himself admits that in terms of strength and talent, he is no match for Xiao Luo.


    However, Jian Yi actually didn''t believe this.


    Or from some perspectives, Xiao Yao is even more dangerous than Xiao Luo.


    As if guessing what Jian Yi was thinking, Xiao Yao shook his head helplessly and said.


    "You don''t have to make wild guesses. In terms of strength, I am indeed not as good as my brother. This is a fact."


    "Oh? If you say that, if you fight Xiao Luo, you must be the one who loses?"


    Hearing this, Jian Yi revealed a slight smile at the corner of his mouth.


    To this, Xiao Yao did not refute, but just said lightly.


    "It is true that Xiao Luo is better than me in a normal sparring, but if it is a life-and-death fight, he will die."


    When Xiao Yao said such a sentence lightly, people were a little puzzled for a while, just like Jian Chi, who had come to the audience at this time, was very puzzled by this.


    "Obviously your strength is not as good as yours, why would you be the one who dies in a life-and-death struggle?"


    Jian Chi asked this question to Xiao Luo who was at the side.


    He was a little confused, but Xiao Luo said in a depressed way.


    "It is true that my cultivation talent surpasses that of my elder brother, but he also has his own characteristics. When we compete with each other, it is true that I win more and lose less, but I know that if you really use the bottom of the box to fight, the person who dies will be a big Chances are it could indeed be me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3142

    He is obviously weak in talent and strength, but Xiao Luo himself admits that if life and death are fought, there is a high probability that he will die.


    As soon as these words came out, Jian Chi was even more puzzled, why?


    Seeing Jian Chi''s puzzled expression, Xiao Luo grinned.


    "You can see it after reading it. Anyway, my brother is not that simple."


    "Really? Jian Yi''s strength is no weaker than mine."


    Jian Chi murmured in a low voice. During the conversation between the two, the two on the ring finally made a move.


    I saw that the two of them sacrificed their long swords one after another, and the swords were already rising with sword intent all over their bodies, and they looked at Xiao Yao faintly.


    But at this moment, Xiao Yao didn''t change at all, not even his breath exploded.


    Just standing there as calmly as before, without the slightest intention of making a move.


    Do you despise yourself? "Or is there some other reason?


    But even so, Jian Yi didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, because Xiao Yao''s feeling to him changed at this moment.


    No longer the always lazy and indifferent look before, the Xiao Yao at this moment is more like a sharp sword that can''t be drawn.


    No, it cannot be called a sharp sword, but a scabbard, a scabbard that can contain and control all sharp swords in the world.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is very interesting, isn¡¯t it, two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    The younger brother Xiao Luo is like a sharp sword that is out of the body, showing its sharpness, while the elder brother Xiao Yao is like a scabbard, unfathomable. You never know how many tricks he has hidden.


    What the two brothers have in common is that they are equally powerful.


    That''s right, even though they haven''t fought each other yet, Jian Yi has already felt Xiao Yao''s strength, which is completely different from Xiao Luo''s strength.


    "Be careful."


    Taking a deep breath, no matter what, the battle has already begun, it is impossible to retreat without a fight, and, this is the Qianlong list, even with Jianyi''s character, he still wants to get a good result, let alone, He also has this strength himself.


    Hearing Jian Yi''s words, Xiao Yao nodded, and Jian Yi''s figure disappeared in an instant.


    There is no trace, as if it disappeared out of thin air.


    "Space martial arts?"


    Space Martial Skill is a very rare and precious Martial Skill, extremely difficult to cultivate, but it is powerful, even weird.


    When they were in the Land of Ten Thousand Stars, everyone didn''t know space martial arts, but they did exist in the Eastern Territory, but they were rare.


    After Xiao Yao came to the Eastern Territory, he naturally also knew space martial arts, and he couldn''t feel the existence of Jian Yi at all, Xiao Yao said lightly.


    "Are you so serious when you first come up? Even space martial arts are used."


    Jian Yi''s space martial skill has already been cultivated to a high level by him.


    Moreover, Jianyi''s fighting style is completely different from Jianchi''s. Jianchi likes head-to-head battles, where the brave wins when they meet on a narrow road.


    There will be no retreat in the slightest, and in the face of any enemy, Jian Chi believes in the principle of breaking with one sword.


    But Jianyi is different. The swordsmanship advocated by Jianyi is agile and ingenious.


    In other words, from Jian Yi''s point of view, since there is a smarter way to win, why go head-to-head with the enemy?


    Because of this, those who have fought against Jian Yi know that this guy''s sword is simply elusive.


    Sometimes you don''t even find him, you''re defeated by him.


    But now, Xiao Yao is facing such a strange and agile Jian Yi, how can he deal with it?


    Xiao Yao didn''t see any unnecessary movements, and it could even be said that he didn''t move at all.


    The arena fell into an eerie silence. It was supposed to be a battle between dragons and tigers, but at this moment, Xiao Yao was the only one standing quietly on the arena.


    In the void, Jian Yi, who had been waiting for the opportunity, never made a move. It wasn''t that he didn''t have a chance. On the contrary, in Jian''s eyes, Xiao Yao''s whole body was full of flaws.


    It seems that if I attack that point casually, I can hit him severely in one fell swoop.


    But the more so, the more cautious Jian Yi was, because it was too weird.


    As time passed by, Jian Yi did not show up for a long time, and Xiao Yao was not in a hurry.


    Frankly speaking, this kind of battle is extremely boring in the eyes of onlookers, because there is nothing to see at all.


    But just when someone couldn''t help complaining, suddenly, a black shadow appeared behind Xiao Yao, and the sword light flashed.


    This is a sword that is extremely fast, and Jian Yi''s sword, apart from its agility and weirdness, has another characteristic of speed.


    It''s ridiculously fast, so fast that people don''t even have the slightest reaction time.


    Faced with such a strange and fast sword, it would be difficult for other people to resist, but the strange thing is that at the moment Jian Chi appeared, Xiao Yao moved almost at the same time.


    The two of them drew their swords almost at the same time, and because of this, Xiao Yao easily blocked Jian Yi''s outrageously fast strike.


    "how is this possible............."


    Faced with such a result, even Jian Yi couldn''t believe it, how did Xiao Yao expect his attack?"


    That''s right, Xiao Yao made some moves in advance, so it''s only possible that he knew early on that he would appear here to attack.


    But why would he know? It''s completely impossible.


    Regarding his spatial martial arts, Jian Yi is very confident, and it is impossible for him to reveal the slightest breath.


    Unable to figure it out, Jian Yi dodged one by one and disappeared into the void again.


    "It is convenient to have space martial arts."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao said enviously, and the next second, Jian Yi appeared on the left out of thin air again.


    As before, he quickly and silently drew out his sword, but Jian Chi still made a move ahead of time, and once again easily blocked Jian Yi''s attack.


    It was as if he had predicted the future in advance, no matter which direction Jian Yi attacked from, Xiao Yao could take precautions in advance and easily defuse it.


    It may be luck once or twice, but if it happens every time, then it can only be said that this is Xiao Yao''s skill.


    "how is this possible."


    The more he fought the sword, the more frightened he became, because he had a feeling that everything he did seemed to be predicted in advance by Xiao Yao.


    Can this guy predict the future? Can you see what''s going on in the future? Otherwise, why every time he attacks, he can easily know where he appears.


    Obviously Xiao Yao''s sword was not as fast as his own, but every time he relied on his early reaction, he was able to easily block his own attack.


    Even Jian Chi in the audience didn''t care about it at this time. He never thought that someone could crack Jian Yi''s spatial martial arts in this way.


    "Impossible, Jian Yi''s space martial skill has already reached perfection, and even this is the space martial skill in his own blood, which is unparalleled in the world. Even the strong in the holy ancestor realm cannot perceive it. Why can Xiao Yao do it? arrive?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3143

    Jian Chi couldn''t believe it at all, there is actually someone in this world who can crack Jian Yi''s spatial martial arts so easily and perfectly.


    This is absolutely impossible. You must know that even he can''t be so perfect when facing Jian Yi.


    There is only one way to crack Jian Yi''s space martial skill, and that is to face-to-face with strength.


    With the advantage of his own speed or reaction, he reacted the moment the sword was shot.


    This is what Jian Chi has always believed, but now, Xiao Yao is firmly suppressing Jian Yi.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Jian Yi seemed to be led by the nose by Xiao Yao. Whatever he did, Xiao Yao seemed to be able to foresee it in advance.


    This is terrifying, and how Xiao Yao managed to do this is even more confusing to everyone.


    Not to mention these young arrogances, even Lin Yun, Qing Lin and other kings of the East Palace on the high platform were a little puzzled looking at Xiao Yao on the ring.


    "This kid is a bit strange, how could he predict Jian Yi''s trajectory?"


    "It''s not like some supernatural power, but he can do it."


    "It''s a little strange, and Jian Yi''s spatial martial arts has indeed been cultivated very well, but even so, he is still seen through every time."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the eyesight of the kings, it is not difficult to see that this Xiao Yao does not possess any supernatural powers or special means.


    So everyone was very curious about his ability to predict Jianyi''s actions.


    While speaking, everyone looked at Xiao Chen. As a biological father, Xiao Chen should be very aware of his son''s abilities.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Xiao Yao is completely different from Xiao Luo. If Xiao Luo is born strong, then Xiao Yao is fighting with his brain."


    "Brain?"


    The inexplicable words made everyone more confused, and on the ring, after countless failed attempts, Jian Yi also knew that his spatial martial arts were useless in front of Xiao Yao.


    The method that can be called one of his ultimate moves was completely abolished by Xiao Yao from the very beginning.


    Reappearing his figure again, Jian looked at Xiao Yao solemnly, but Xiao Yao''s face was still calm, without any change of color.


    "It seems that I still underestimate you, Brother Xiao Yao."


    Shen Sheng said something, and without waiting for Xiao Yao''s reply, he moved his sword and rushed towards Xiao Yao immediately.


    Since space martial arts are useless, we can only fight head-on and use strength to speak.


    After the fight just now, although his spatial martial arts didn''t play the slightest role, Jian Yi still discovered a fact.


    That means Xiao Yao''s strength is not as good as Xiao Luo''s.


    That being the case, then don''t use these fancy moves, and directly defeat you with strength from the front.


    Jian Yi''s idea is correct, and it is indeed the best choice right now. If he is stronger than you, it must be the best way to crush him from the front.


    The long sword in his hand was slashed out suddenly, and the blade slashed across, rushing straight towards Xiao Yao.


    Facing Jian Yi''s attack, Xiao Yao stabbed out with a sword, hitting the weakest point of the sword''s edge, perfectly defusing Jian Yi''s attack.


    However, blocking this blow was actually not very effective, and Jian Yi also appeared in front of Xiao Yao with Chen Gong.


    The two immediately started a fierce hand-to-hand fight.


    In an instant, hundreds of moves were fought, and on the surface, Jian Yi''s strength was indeed stronger than Xiao Yao''s.


    The attack was swift and fierce, but it was strange that Jian Yi didn''t take advantage of it at all after a fierce battle, even though he was obviously stronger than his opponent.


    It''s very strange, especially Jian Yi, who is the person involved, is caught in the situation just now.


    No matter how he uses his sword, Xiao Yao seems to be able to predict it in advance, so as to find the most perfect way to resolve it.


    This is the reason why, even though Jianyi is superior in strength, he can''t take advantage of it at all. ,


    All the actions were perfectly predicted by others. Under such circumstances, do you still want to take advantage?


    "hateful."


    Cursing secretly in his heart, this feeling made Jian Yi very unhappy, as if everything he did was in other people''s plan.


    With only a little effort, you can block your own full-strength attack.


    This feeling, don''t mention how aggrieved it is. ,


    Among Jian Yi''s secretly depressed colleagues, Xiao Yao said calmly while making a move.


    "Is it strange, Brother Jian?"


    "Well, why?"


    Hearing this, Jian Yi didn''t hide anything, and immediately nodded in admission.


    He is indeed very strange, why Xiao Yao can accurately predict his shots, and always react in advance.


    It''s all about preparing early and waiting for him to attack like this. Under such circumstances, it''s no wonder that his attack can work.


    "Because of calculation."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao didn''t show off, and replied directly, but these words made Jian Yi even more puzzled.


    calculate? Calculate what? Calculate your own shot? How is this possible, everything is unknown in the battle, how can this be calculated?


    "Nothing is impossible. Anyone, no matter who they are, has their own body language."


    "Through these body languages, one can judge a person''s attack pattern, or attack trajectory."


    "For example, if you step forward with your left foot, the next blow will definitely come from the upper right. There is no way to change this."


    "Although this is not 100% accurate, but at least 80% can be achieved, and that is enough."


    "Make a response in advance, and the powerful attack will be easily resolved."


    Xiao Yao said to himself, and at the same time, he still perfectly resolved every attack of Jian Yi.


    Naturally, Xiao Yao wouldn''t say it? With the method of predicting the future, he was able to predict Jianyi''s attack trajectory entirely because of his terrifying calculation ability.


    When Jian Yi made corresponding body movements for launching an attack, Xiao Yao had already figured out how he would attack.


    It sounds very simple, but it is absolutely impossible to achieve this step. It can even be said that in the entire Eastern Region, except for Xiao Yao, there is no other person who can do this. .


    After all, in battle, everything is fleeting, not to mention those subtle body movements.


    For other people, not to mention calculating, it is not bad to be able to notice.


    As for Xiao Yao, he not only has to pay attention to these details, but also calculates the final result in that extremely limited moment, which requires such sharp thinking and huge brainpower.


    Listening to Xiao Yao''s explanation, Jian Yi was completely stunned, and just by calculating, did he really see through himself completely? Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could anyone in this world be able to do this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3144

    Can a person''s computing power really be so terrifying?


    Jian Yi said that since he started practicing, he has seen countless strong men, but no one can reach Xiao Yao''s level.


    How could it be possible to predict the opponent''s attack in advance just by relying on some subtle body movements of the opponent.


    But no matter whether Jian Yi wants to believe it or not, this is the fact, and it is also the reason why Xiao Yao is not as talented as Xiao Luo, but his combat power is still astonishing.


    On Xiao Yao''s side, Jian Yi was greatly shocked, and on the other side of the high platform, Xiao Chen also told the same to everyone present.


    For a moment, even the kings said in disbelief.


    "Are you kidding, Brother Xiao Chen, can one person really do this?"


    "Can these alone predict the future?"


    "Brother Xiao Chen, don''t say that you taught him all this."


    Even the kings think that even they can''t do Xiao Yao''s point at all.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head.


    "Of course it can''t be taught by me, because even I can''t do it myself."


    Xiao Yao''s calculation ability was indeed not taught by Xiao Chen, or it is equivalent to a certain special physique of Xiao Yao, it is his own unique ability.


    No one else can imitate and learn from it.


    I still remember when Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were just born, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, and Fairy Baihua were secretly worried.


    Because Xiao Luo, as the younger brother, was born with an innate sword body, with unparalleled talent, which is not difficult to see from the later cultivation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Whether it''s cultivation realm, martial arts cultivation, or comprehension of sword intent, etc., Xiao Luo absolutely crushes Xiao Yao.


    This is from the crushing of talent.


    Xiao Yao, who originally thought that his talent was far inferior to Xiao Luo, would soon be opened up by his younger brother. Even Xiao Chen thought that Xiao Yao''s achievements might not be too high.


    Of course, this height is only relative. As Xiao Chen''s son, no matter how useless he is, his achievements are far from what ordinary people can compare.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it at that time, if his talent was mediocre, he would be mediocre, anyway, he could give him whatever he wanted.


    For the family members, Xiao Chen''s thoughts are very simple, that is, it is safe and sound.


    But who would have thought that just when everyone thought that Xiao Yao would be pulled away by Xiao Luo soon, things did not develop in this direction.


    Even with the decisive talent, Xiao Luo surpassed Xiao Yao in terms of cultivation and strength, but every time he fought, Xiao Luo might not necessarily be able to defeat Xiao Yao.


    In other words, Xiao Yao almost always gave way to Xiao Luo.


    That''s why, Xiao Yao would say that in a life-and-death fight, there is a high probability that Xiao Luo will die.


    It wasn''t until then that Xiao Chen noticed the difference in Xiao Yao, and then, Xiao Chen fought against Xiao Yao himself.


    I remember the first time, when I learned that Xiao Yao had such an ability, even I, as a father, was shocked.


    In the face of his own attack, Xiao Yao can actually calculate it accurately.


    If it wasn''t for the huge gap in strength, let alone his lack of thinking, Xiao Yao would have been able to perfectly defend against his own attack.


    This is terrifying. With such abilities, Xiao Yao can almost be said to be invincible in the same class.


    That''s right, even a supremely talented person like Xiao Luo has nothing to do when facing Xiao Yao.


    Because all your attacks have been predicted in advance by others, so there is no need to fight at all.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s introduction, all the kings took a deep breath, looked at Xiao Yao on the ring, and shook their heads with wry smiles.


    "This kid really hides deeply."


    "Yeah, compared to his younger brother, this kid is too low-key."


    For a long time, most people paid attention to Xiao Luo, and they only knew that Xiao Chen had a son named Xiao Luo, who was very talented and exaggeratedly powerful.


    But few people pay attention to Xiao Yao who is an older brother. In their view, Xiao Yao is simply too ordinary.


    Although compared with ordinary people, his talent is indeed good, but the kings who are used to seeing all kinds of arrogance would not care about this talent.


    Almost everyone ignored Xiao Yao subconsciously and focused on Xiao Luo.


    But who would have thought that compared to his radiant younger brother, Xiao Yao is not weak at all, and from some aspects, Xiao Yao is even more terrifying.


    Because no matter how strong Xiao Luo is, there are always loopholes and ways to deal with it.


    But Xiao Yao''s terrifying calculation ability can almost be said to be unsolvable.


    As long as you make a move, he can calculate your attack, unless you stand still, but it can''t solve the problem.


    It was as if Xiao Yao, who had been defending on the ring at this time, finally launched a counterattack, no longer blindly defending, but turned defense into offense.


    As everyone expected, Xiao Yao, who turned from defense to offense, still made Jian Yi extremely uncomfortable.


    When defending, Xiao Yao can make predictions in advance and perfectly prevent all the opponent''s attacks.


    And when attacking, Xiao Yao is one step faster every time, specifically attacking your weak spots or weak defenses.


    This made Ren Jianyi''s defense extremely difficult, because Xiao Yao could accurately find that weak point every time.


    In this way, Jian Yi can be said to be exhausted in an instant.


    The most embarrassing thing is that you clearly know that Xiao Yao has this ability and that he can calculate your next move, but you have no way to decipher it.


    "Is it really seen through?"


    Having been forced to retreat steadily by Xiao Yao, Jian Yi couldn''t help asking in his heart.


    At this moment, Xiao Yao stabbed out with a sword, which seemed to be coming straight to his face, and Jian Yi also reacted immediately.


    He swung his sword directly, trying to block Xiao Yao''s attack, but Xiao Yao seemed to have guessed that Jian Yi would do this long ago.


    One second before the sword was released, yes, one second before, Xiao Yao directly retreated, and then turned sideways to dodge.


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s actions, Jian Yi knew that his attack had failed again, but he couldn''t stop his attack now.


    He could only watch Xiao Yao dodge perfectly, but it was still not the end. After the blow missed, Xiao Yao took advantage of the opportunity to come to Jianyi''s side.


    Without giving Jian Yi the slightest time to react, Xiao Yao''s long sword was already directly across Jian Yi''s neck.


    Just need to save a little more, the long sword can separate Jian Yi''s throat, feeling a cold breath, Jian Yi lightly exhaled a mouthful of foul air, and said helplessly.


    "I lost."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao sheathed his sword with a gentle smile on his face.


    "Accepted, Brother Jian."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3145

    A seemingly weird battle finally came to an end.


    This stop was not as thrilling as Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, or in other words, the momentum was frightening.


    But it still made everyone present horrified, not for anything else, but because of the terrifying ability displayed by Xiao Yao.


    After this battle, no one would dare to underestimate Xiao Yao any more.


    Just this computing power, which is almost comparable to predicting the future, has made it impossible for anyone to ignore it.


    Think about it, if they face Xiao Yao by themselves, can they have a way to crack this terrifying calculation ability?


    Everyone has thought about this question in their hearts, but the answers they got are surprisingly consistent, that is, there is no way to solve it.


    That''s right, there is no solution, unless you have enough power to crush Xiao Yao, making his body unable to keep up with the calculations in his mind, so that he can crack it.


    But among the younger generation, who has such strength? Probably not.


    There are people who are stronger than Xiao Yao, and there is more than one person, and there are only a limited number of people who are stronger than Xiao Yao, and they are far from reaching the point where they can be completely crushed.


    In this way, Xiao Yao can make up for the gap in combat power through that terrifying calculation ability, and even gain an advantage.


    There is no good way to deal with it, as Xiao Yao retracted the sword into its sheath, Jian Yi smiled wryly.


    "We still lost."


    After the battle, the two walked off the ring together, looking very close, and Jian Yi didn''t show too much loss because of the defeat.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The next competition is still going on, and now, the top ten places can basically be determined.


    It''s just that the final ranking depends on the next points.


    Like Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Jian Yi, and Jian Chi, they are all ranked in the top ten. As for Lin Xue, Dongfang Lin, and Xiao Luan, their strength is slightly weaker, but they are still enough to rank in the top twenty.


    Such a result was already outstanding enough, at least Xiao Chen, who had been watching the battle, was very satisfied with such a result.


    The ensuing battle became more and more intense, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo still performed well.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao''s desire to win and lose doesn''t seem to be very strong, unlike Xiao Luo, so he temporarily lags behind Xiao Luo in the ranking.


    But after seeing Xiao Yao''s heaven-defying ability, the kings of the East Palace obviously had a much higher evaluation of Xiao Yao.


    "This kid, it seems that he hasn''t used his full strength."


    "Yeah, there were several battles, and he obviously had a chance to win, but he just gave up."


    "Heh, this character will suit the old man''s appetite at that time, and it''s not a life and death fight."


    Compared with Xiao Luo''s combativeness, Xiao Yao''s character is very indifferent.


    Anyway, before coming here, Xiao Yao had set his goal, and it was enough to strive for the top ten. As for the number one, Xiao Yao had no interest.


    So what about being number one on the Qianlong list? Moreover, Xiao Luo also wanted to be number one, so naturally Xiao Yao would not compete with his younger brother.


    The situation became clearer and clearer, and time passed by little by little.


    Finally, after several days of fierce fighting, the new Hidden Dragon Ranking finally came to an end.


    Xiao Luo successfully climbed to the top of the Qianlong list, and the second place was a young man named Lei Yan.


    Practicing thunder-type martial arts, and possessing a sky-thunder body, his strength is very strong, and he defeated Jian Chi and Jian Yi.


    The third is Sword Crazy.


    As for Xiao Yao, there are two swords, one ranked eighth and the other ninth.


    It seems that Xiao Yao''s ranking is not low, but anyone who has read the Qianlong list knows that Xiao Yao''s ranking is definitely more than that.


    If Xiao Yao can be more serious in the battle, at least he can squeeze into the top three.


    Among other things, in the battle with Lei Yan, Xiao Yao voluntarily surrendered.


    If not, the outcome is really unknown. After all, Lei Yan has no way to decipher Xiao Yao''s terrifying calculation ability, so he can only bear it passively.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yao was too indifferent and didn''t think too much about the ranking, so he came down to the eighth place.


    With the final ranking of the potential dragon list released, Qinglin took a moment, and names appeared on the huge stone tablet.


    The leader is Xiao Luo, and this ranking is the new Qianlong list.


    In the next hundred years, the name on this stele will not change, and it will not change until the next Qianlong list starts.


    Not only is this quilt in Qianlong Realm, there is a Qianlong stele everywhere in the Eastern Region, or in almost every major city in the universe.


    It''s just not as huge as the main monument in Qianlong Realm. ,


    There are so many hidden dragon steles that are connected in the dark. Therefore, when the new Qianlong list appeared on the main stele, the same scene appeared in all walks of life in the Eastern Region.


    In the major cities, countless people gathered under the Hidden Dragon Ranking. They knew that this period of time was the opening day of the Hidden Dragon Ranking, so many people were waiting for the final result of the Hidden Dragon Ranking.


    At this time, following the movement on the Qianlong stele, everyone shouted excitedly.


    "Here we come, the ranking of the new Hidden Dragon Ranking."


    "The first is Xiao Luo, the second is Lei Yan, the third is Jian Chi... the eighth is Xiao Yao, the ninth is Jian Yi... ........."


    Seeing the ranking on the hidden dragon list, everyone was extremely excited.


    After all, this is the prosperous age of the Eastern Territory. The hundred people on this list represent the ceiling of the younger generation of the Eastern Territory.


    They are the strongest group of young people, and no one else can compare with them. ,


    It''s just that some people are still a little strange looking at the rankings on the hidden dragon list.


    Because none of the arrogance they are familiar with can be ranked first.


    Like Lei Yan and Jian Chi, who have made their name in the Eastern Region long ago, they only ranked second and third on the Qianlong list this time.


    Before we start, we must know that both Lei Yan and Jian Chi are strong contenders for the top spot.


    Some people even boldly stated that the top spot of this year''s Qianlong list will definitely be determined only among them.


    Compared to other people, Jian Chi and Lei Yan do have overwhelming strength, and there is a clear gap with other young Tianjiao.


    But after doing this several times, the final top spot is still not any one of them, which makes many people a little strange.


    In addition, the name Xiao Luo is extremely unfamiliar to everyone.


    Many people even don''t know who he is at all, a person who has no reputation, who came out of nowhere, can actually beat Lei Yan, Jian Chi and other top talents.


    Climbing to the top of the Qianlong list, this has to be considered curious.


    In addition, there are only a small number of people who can visit the Qianlong world and watch the battle of the Qianlong list in person, and most people have no chance to watch it at all, so there are naturally many guesses about the whole process of the Qianlong list.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3146

    A person who appeared out of nowhere.


    He didn''t have the slightest reputation before, but he won the top spot on the Qianlong list in one fell swoop, which made many people very curious about Xiao Luo''s identity.


    "Who is this person named Xiao Luo? He was able to beat Lei Yan and Jian Chi to take the top spot."


    "Yeah, I''ve never heard of such a number one person in the Eastern Territory."


    Generally, the young Tianjiao who can participate in the Qianlong list cannot be unknown in the Eastern Region.


    Several times are rarely born experience, and at least people have heard of it.


    But Xiao Luo is different. Not only has the world never seen him, but they have never even heard of his name.


    It is such an unknown person, but this time he is a blockbuster and won the first place in the hidden dragon list.


    For a moment, the entire Eastern Territory was guessing Xiao Luo''s identity, guessing which big family or powerful son he was.


    The popularity is very high. After all, the status of the top of the Qianlong list alone is attractive enough.


    It''s a pity that the world is left to guess, but Xiao Luo''s identity is still a mystery, and no one knows where he came from.


    The more they couldn''t find the answer, the more curious the world became, but it didn''t make everyone wait too long.


    Just five days after the Hidden Dragon List, a powerful force in the Eastern Region, Tianji Pavilion published a book called Qianlong.


    Tianji Pavilion is a powerful force that spreads throughout the entire Eastern Region, but it is somewhat special.


    It has never participated in any competition, but it is well-informed, and it seems to know every warrior in the Eastern Region like the back of the hand.


    Therefore, Tianji Pavilion is more like an intelligence agency in the Eastern Region, and any information released by the Tianji Pavilion is extremely credible in the Eastern Region.


    There is little doubt in the world.


    The book of Qianlong is the information that Tianji Pavilion will release after each Qianlong Ranking Competition.


    Because only a small number of people are eligible to enter the Qianlong world to watch the Qianlong list with their own eyes.


    Therefore, in order to satisfy the curiosity of the world, Tianji Pavilion published the book Qianlong, the purpose of which is to introduce the process of each Qianlong list.


    As well as some detailed information on the Tianjiao of each Qianlong list, so that the world can better understand these Tianjiao on the Qianlong list.


    Compared with the past, this year''s Qianlong list is obviously more attractive, and the reason is because of Xiao Luo who is at the top of the list.


    This mysterious kid that the world knows nothing about.


    Therefore, after the Tianji Pavilion''s Qianlong was released, it became popular in the entire Eastern Region in an instant, and almost every warrior rushed to buy it.


    On the first page of Qianlong''s book, Xiao Luo is introduced.


    It was very detailed, and basically disclosed all of Xiao Luo''s information.


    Of course, these are just basic information. After all, Xiao Luo has a special status, he is the king of the East Palace and the son of Xiao Chen.


    Naturally, the Tianji Pavilion did not dare to offend the East Palace, and even when the Qianlong was published this time, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion asked Xiao Chen for his opinion.


    Only after obtaining Xiao Chen''s consent, did they dare to announce the basic information of Xiao Luo and the others.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, it was just some basic information.


    Moreover, I don''t worry about what anyone will think about Xiao Luo and the others. Just kidding, with the current strength of the Xiao family, who would dare to covet them.


    If you have strength, there is no need to hide it, and you are not a thief.


    "Damn it, this Xiao Luo is actually the son of the King of the Eastern Palace."


    "No wonder, no wonder you have such strength, that''s why."


    According to the introduction about Xiao Luo, the world finally knew his identity, he came from the Xiao Family of the King of the East Palace.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Luo''s background is much higher than that of Jian Chi and the others. After all, there is a king father who can almost walk sideways in the Eastern Region.


    Even if they are as powerful as the Sword Family, they dare not disrespect the King of the East Palace. You must know that the Sword Family does not have any strong warriors in the Ancestor Realm. Compare.


    For a while, the matter about Xiao Luo''s life experience completely caused a sensation in the Eastern Region, and even Xiao Chen and Xiao Yao became popular.


    There was a lot of discussion from the outside world, but to Xiao Chen and the others, they didn''t care at all.


    Having already returned to the East Imperial Palace, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Jian Chi, Jian Yi, the four sat in the courtyard, Jian Yi smiled and looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, brother Xiao Luo, you guys are a blockbuster this time, the entire Eastern Region is talking about you."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, let''s take advantage of Xiao Luo."


    "Come on, I don''t know if people don''t know, brother, you didn''t try your best at all."


    He knew that he was already famous to the outside world, but few people obviously didn''t care about such a reputation.


    Having a reputation is a good thing, but it has no real benefits, so the four of them don''t bother to pay attention to anything.


    The outside world can say whatever they want.


    As for why Jian Yi and Jian Chi were in Xiao''s house, it was because they came back with Xiao Chen after the Hidden Dragon List.


    Under the influence of Jian Chi, Jian Yi also wanted to worship Xiao Chen as his teacher.


    Naturally, the sword family would not have the slightest objection to this, on the contrary they were extremely supportive.


    Just kidding, Xiao Chen is the king of the East Palace, if the two boys can worship under Xiao Chen''s sect, it will definitely be a great thing for the Jian family.


    It can be said to be beneficial without any harm.


    Not to mention anything else, just say that after these two boys became Xiao Chen''s disciples, the Sword Family was connected with a strong man from the Eastern Palace.


    Moreover, such a connection is not through interests, but the relationship between mentor and apprentice.


    Undoubtedly, such a connection is naturally much stronger than interests. Once the Jian family is in trouble, even for the sake of Jian Chi and Jian Yi, Xiao Chen will probably not stand by and watch.


    What''s more, the Sword Family had deliberately learned about Xiao Chen. Although the Sword Family no longer had a King of the Zhanzu Realm in the East Palace, there were still members of the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    The information passed back by these people undoubtedly fully demonstrated Xiao Chen''s value.


    The first is strength, even among the kings of the Eastern Palace, Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely among the best.


    The second is talent. Compared with other kings, Xiao Chen''s age can be said to be too young.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Such a grade has the cultivation base of Zhan Zujing, there is a great possibility that Xiao Chen may be able to go a step further, at that time, Xiao Chen was at the same level as Donghuang.


    Thinking about such an existence standing behind the Jian family, wouldn''t it mean that the Jian family had an extra patron saint.


    If Xiao Chen''s only weakness is his seniority, after all, he joined the East Palace for too short a time.


    But this is not a very important matter. Secondly, it is said that the Donghuang regards Xiao Chen very highly, which is enough to perfectly make up for the lack of qualifications. ,


    Therefore, the Sword Family was extremely optimistic about Xiao Chen, and it could even be said that they already had the idea of ??betting on Xiao Chen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3147

    That''s right, the king of the East Palace will basically have many vassal forces.


    As for this point, the old man Donghuang didn''t intend to stop it. After all, it wasn''t a bad thing, and even if he wanted to stop it, it would be very troublesome. It''s better to let nature take its course.


    The sword family''s intentions were already very clear, they were willing to vassalize Xiao Chen.


    After all, there is no reason to refuse such a powerful East Palace expert with unlimited potential.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen has just joined the East Palace, and there are no vassal forces around him. If the Sword Family can become Xiao Chen''s vassal at this time, it will definitely benefit a lot.


    It''s a pity that the sword family doesn''t understand what Xiao Chen means now.


    Because Xiao Chen didn''t make it clear that he wanted to take Jian Yi and Jian Chi as disciples.


    Even if these two little fellows followed him to the East Palace, after so many days, they never saw Xiao Chen at all.


    After some chatting, the topic gradually turned to Xiao Chen. Jian Chi spoke very directly, and asked in front of Xiao Yao and others.


    "Xiao Yao, is Senior Xiao Chen willing to accept us?"


    This guy asked directly. Hearing the words, Jian Chi on the side was speechless. Even if you want to ask, you should be more tactful.


    But Xiao Yao knew Jian Chi''s character, so he didn''t care, and said with a smile.


    "Father didn''t tell me, but don''t worry, since dad agrees with you coming to the East Palace, there shouldn''t be any problem."


    Both brought these two people to the East Palace, which meant that Xiao Chen actually wanted to take them as disciples on purpose.


    I just don''t know why there has been no movement.


    As for what Xiao Chen wanted to explain, Xiao Yao couldn''t guess, and besides, these things were actually not what he should care about.


    Of course, Xiao Yao could go and speak nice words to Jian Chi and Jian Yi brothers, but he didn''t do that.


    Whether or not they are willing to accept the two is the meaning of the father, and it is up to the father to decide.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou and the girls were sitting together, talking about Jian Yi and Jian Chi, Bai Hua Fairy asked with a smile while peeling a spiritual fruit for Xiao Chen.


    "What on earth are you thinking? I think those two boys are really looking forward to you, and you really don''t intend to accept them?"


    "You guessed it all, and you still ask me?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, how could Fairy Baihua not know the reason why he didn''t accept Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Bingxue is smart and she has already guessed it.


    Hearing this, Fairy Baihua smiled and did not refute.


    The time is not yet, now is not the time to accept those two little things.


    "It''s time for you to make a breakthrough too. The cultivation of the Lord of the World is indeed still too low."


    Xiao Chen is now at the Zhanzu Realm, while Fairy Baihua and the others only have the cultivation level of the Lord of the World.


    It''s just that it is not so easy to break through the ancient creatures, at least the resources needed are a huge monster.


    Although there are these resources in the East Imperial Palace, what Xiao Chen needs is enough training resources for at least ten people to break through the ancient gods.


    Qin Shuirou, the daughters of Fairy Baihua, her parents, and the three little guys, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luan.


    Such a huge amount of resources, even Xiao Chen, couldn''t get it directly from the East Palace.


    So Xiao Chen thought of the Sword Family. As one of the few top powers in the Eastern Region, the Sword Family might not have too precious cultivation resources. ,


    For example, there are no resources for the strong in the Zhanzu Realm to practice.


    However, there must still be resources to break through the ancient creatures, and there should be quite a few.


    At least enough for ten people to break through, so Xiao Chen wanted to get these things from the Sword Family.


    Xiao Chen was thinking about his family, and he believed that people from the Jian family should be coming soon.


    Sure enough, after only three days, the Patriarch of the Sword Family came to the East Palace in person, and went directly to Xiao Chen.


    After the notification, in the main hall, Xiao Chen and the Patriarch of the Jian Family sat facing each other. Facing Xiao Chen, the Patriarch of the Jian Family kept a very low posture and said respectfully.


    "If I bother you, I hope Master Xiao Chen will forgive me."


    "It''s okay, the two boys from your sword family are also here with me."


    "Well, speaking of it, it''s really troublesome for the adults. Those two boys didn''t cause the adults any trouble."


    "They''re nice, no trouble no trouble."


    Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Sword Family breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Chen said that it meant there was something going on.


    Chatting with someone like Xiao Chen, it is naturally impossible to hide it, and what''s more, Xiao Chen must have already guessed the purpose of coming to visit himself.


    Rather than being secretive, it is better to be more direct, so after a few pleasantries, the Patriarch of the Sword Family went straight to the topic.


    "To be honest, the next time I come to bother you, it is because of those two boys."


    "The two boys of my family have been obsessed with swordsmanship since they were young, and they have always worshiped adults. Now that they have such a chance to meet adults, if adults think they are not bad, I hope adults can accept them."


    "It''s also good for them to follow the adults and do some chores."


    Hearing what the Patriarch of the Sword Family said, Xiao Chen was not at all surprised, he already knew this was the case.


    Nodding slightly, Xiao Chen said bluntly.


    "Actually, I have long wanted to accept the two of them as apprentices. They are very talented, and they are good seedlings."


    "But before that, I need something."


    "My lord, please tell me, the sword family will definitely do their best."


    "Actually, it''s not too important. I need enough training resources for ten people to break through the ancient gods."


    He directly stated his request. The training resources for these ten people are still capable of breaking through the ancient creatures, so it can be said that they are not insignificant. ,


    Several times, with the strength of the sword family, if you want to take it out, I am afraid that you will feel distressed.


    But what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that upon hearing this, the Patriarch of the Sword Family barely hesitated, and nodded directly.


    "These things actually exist in the sword family. Since your lord needs them, I will order them to be delivered."


    Something that was enough to make even the Jian family feel distressed, but the head of the Jian family didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as these words came out, even Xiao Chen couldn''t help but look at the head of the Jian family.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The courage is not small, it seems that the sword family really intends to put all the treasures on him, even the meeting gift is so generous.


    With the consent of the Patriarch of the Jian Family, Xiao Chen and the Jian Family were successfully on the same boat.


    The sword family can provide Xiao Chen with what he needs, and even handle a lot of troubles or chores for Xiao Chen.


    But correspondingly, when the Jian family was in trouble, Xiao Chen had to help.


    This could be regarded as giving to each other, Xiao Chen gave his strength, and the sword family gave resources.


    "Thank you so much."


    Smiling, he said something to the Patriarch of the Jian Family, and ordered someone to call Jian Chi, Jian Yi and the other two, intending to formally accept them as disciples. The Patriarch of the Jian Family was naturally very satisfied with this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3148

    Jian Yi and Jian Chi soon came to the main hall.


    Seeing the two of them, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "I plan to take the two of you as disciples, are you willing to worship as my disciples?"


    Hearing this, Jian Yi and Jian Chi naturally wouldn''t refuse, they knelt down on both knees and shouted respectfully.


    "Disciple pays homage to Master."


    It''s not troublesome for Xiao Chen to recruit apprentices, and Xiao Chen himself doesn''t like those cumbersome procedures.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, instead of paying attention to those tedious procedures, it is better to do some practical things.


    With a few simple words, Jian Yi and Jian Chi became Xiao Chen''s disciples, and the Patriarch of the Jian Family who witnessed the whole process also nodded with a smile.


    Being able to worship under Xiao Chen''s sect is also a great opportunity for Jian Yi and Jian Chi these two little fellows.


    I believe that under Xiao Chen''s teaching, there will definitely be a qualitative change in the strength of the two little guys.


    The Patriarch of the Liujian Family had a meal at home, and after drinking and eating, the Patriarch of the Jian Family bid farewell and left.


    "Lord Xiao Chen, my sword family will definitely deliver those things as soon as possible;."


    "Well, then there is work."


    Saying goodbye to the Patriarch of the Sword Family, Xiao Chen''s life returned to calm again.


    In fact, as the king of the Eastern Palace, he would not be too busy, unless something important happened in the Eastern Region.


    Under normal circumstances, those trivial chores will be handled by the people below, and basically it is the turn of the kings to do it themselves.


    When the time comes when the king needs to appear in person, it must be no small matter.


    Just like the evil warriors before.


    There was no task, Xiao Chen began to teach Jian Yi and Jian Chi while cultivating. After becoming Xiao Chen''s disciples, they naturally stayed in the Xiao family.


    On weekdays, he lived with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and naturally they practiced together. Xiao Chen had nothing to hide from these two little guys, which was very good.


    Basically, what Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo can enjoy, so can the two of them, Xiao Chen will not favor one over the other.


    The two of them naturally felt this, and they recognized Xiao Chen as a master even more in their hearts.


    If before, the two little guys wanted to worship Xiao Chen just because they admired Xiao Chen, then now, they really regarded Xiao Chen as their master.


    The days passed day by day, but such peaceful days did not last long. On this day, Zi Xuan found Xiao Chen.


    "The old man is looking for us, let''s go together."


    Dong Huang summoned him suddenly, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse, he nodded his head back, and went to the old man''s residence together with Zi Xuan. ,


    It was still the same, but after Xiao Chen and the two arrived, they discovered that the old man had not only summoned the two of them, but the rest of the kings had also arrived.


    Suddenly everyone was called together, what happened?


    But the Eastern Territory is also very calm recently, nothing happened.


    After everyone was due, the old man came out of the room with a calm expression, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    "I said old man, you called us all, is there something wrong?"


    While drinking tea on his own, Qinglin asked nonchalantly, as if he was in his own home.


    The same is true for other people, in front of Donghuang, there is no restraint, and Donghuang has long been used to this.


    He came to the main seat and sat down, glanced at everyone present, and then spoke slowly.


    "There is something. Something happened in the North Territory. Like I asked for help. I want to go there myself, old man. Does any of you want to go with me?"


    Northern Territory? Hearing this, everyone''s expressions changed slightly.


    The Fire Phoenix Galaxy has a total of five domains, southeast, northwest, and central. The Central Domain is the center of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and is also directly managed by the Star Master.


    The four domains in the southeast, northwest and north are managed by the king of thinking.


    Under normal circumstances, the various domains would not interfere with each other, but this time, the Northern Territory actually asked the Eastern Territory for rescue, and even the old man had to go there in person. I wondered what happened to the Northern Territory.


    Moreover, this matter has become so serious that it is impossible to handle it with the strength of Beiyu itself.


    What is it that can make the power of one domain unable to handle it, and it is necessary to ask for help from other domains.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with Beiyu, they can''t handle it by themselves, and still want us to ask for help?"


    Lie Wan asked curiously, this is also a question that everyone cares about.


    Regarding this, Donghuang didn''t hide anything, and spoke slowly.


    "Do you know the seal of ancient beasts in the Northern Territory?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded, only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know.


    There is one biggest difference between the Northern Territory and the Eastern Territory, or the unique characteristics of the Northern Territory.


    That is, in the Northern Territory, there is a huge seal, which is a seal personally arranged by the star masters of the past dynasties.


    What exists in this seal is a strange beast called ancient beast.


    These strange beasts are not creatures of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and no one knows where they came from.


    And these strange beasts are extremely powerful one by one, and there is no way to kill them at all. Even if their souls are obliterated, these strange beasts will come back to life in a short time.


    Because it cannot be killed, it can only be sealed.


    Every once in a while, the star master will take action to strengthen the seal, but this time, for some reason, these strange beasts actually broke through the seal.


    A group of powerful alien beasts, without the obstruction of the seal, can be said to wreak havoc in the Northern Territory.


    Although the emperor of the Northern Territory led his people to stop it at the first time, there was a big gap in strength.


    Among the strange beasts that escaped from the seal, there were two kings, and at least a dozen other kings.


    There are countless strange beasts of all levels below.


    Because of this, the Northern Territory will ask the Eastern Territory for help if there is no other way.


    In fact, it was supposed to be the Master Star Master who made the move, but he has not been able to retreat recently, so there is no other way.


    After telling the truth to everyone, Qing Lin shook his head helplessly after listening to what the old man Donghuang said.


    "This Northern Territory is really a shame. The ancient beast seal is simply a time bomb. No one knows when it will explode."


    "Yeah, compared to the other regions, the Northern Region is indeed unlucky by nature. Those ancient beasts can''t be killed, so they can only be sealed."


    "Okay, stop talking nonsense, the situation in the Northern Territory is very bad, you can discuss, whoever will follow me to the Northern Territory, who will stay behind."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Listening to everyone''s conversation, the old man Donghuang interrupted and said that the situation in the Northern Territory is not good now, and there is no delay.


    Otherwise, the losses in the Northern Territory will only increase. Those ancient beasts, of course, cannot let them go on like this.


    So it is necessary to set off as soon as possible, seal them again, and minimize the loss as much as possible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3149

    This time, Donghuang intends to lead five kings to the Northern Territory.


    Of course, warriors of all levels below also wanted to go together, and finally after some discussions, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lie Wan, and the other two kings accompanied the old man.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun just joined the East Palace, so their understanding of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is naturally not as good as the others.


    And this time going to the Northern Territory is also a rare opportunity for the two of them, so Donghuang directly called the names, hoping that the two of them can go there.


    To this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not refuse either.


    After confirming the candidate, Donghuang waved his hand and said.


    "It''s not too late, let''s set off in an hour, and get ready as soon as possible."


    It seemed that the situation was indeed urgent, and the old man didn''t waste any time, but only gave him an hour to prepare.


    This is mainly due to the fact that the people below didn''t arrange it well, otherwise I''m afraid they would set off immediately.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun ignored the trivial matters, returned home, and told Qin Shuirou and his daughters about the matter.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was going to the Northern Territory, the women felt a little helpless, but they didn''t stop them, they just told Xiao Chen to pay attention to safety.


    However, when Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Jian Chi, and Jian Yi heard about this, Qi Qi found Xiao Chen, and they all expressed their desire to go together.


    "Father, are you going to the Northern Territory? What kind of place is this?"


    "Can we go together? We''ve never been before."


    "Master, I also want to go and have a look. We have basically finished training in the Eastern Territory, but we have never been to the Northern Territory."


    "Yeah, I don''t know how strong those Tianjiao in the Northern Territory are."


    Especially Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, these two little guys strongly demanded to go with Xiao Chen.


    Originally, Xiao Chen refused directly, but who would have thought that Qin Shuirou and his daughters, who had no idea at first, would also speak up this time.


    "Well, speaking of it, we have never been out of the Eastern Region, why don''t we go together?"


    "Okay, okay, staying at home all day, I''m going to be suffocated to death."


    "That''s right, your husband will take us with you."


    Good guy, not just a few little guys, even Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls are here.


    With the support of a few girls, the little guys will naturally have more confidence, as if you don''t let me go, I won''t give up.


    "What are you doing? I''m not here to play."


    "We know, but you can''t always let us stay at home. Besides, although our strength is not strong, if we are careful, we can protect ourselves."


    The reason why the girls wanted to go with Xiao Chen this time was because they had never left the Eastern Region.


    But more importantly, even if they don''t understand, they can know if they think about it casually, the distance between the Eastern Territory and the Northern Territory must be very far.


    Moreover, after Xiao Chen went to the Northern Territory, he still had to deal with the matter of the ancient beasts. This time, he might not see Xiao Chen again for a few days.


    It was precisely because of this that the girls wanted to go with Xiao Chen. Anyway, it would be fine if they didn''t participate in the battle, and they wouldn''t cause trouble for Xiao Chen. The real purpose of the girls was to stay by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Under the soft and hard arguments of the women, Xiao Yao, and Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen finally agreed reluctantly.


    There wasn''t much time to prepare, and in fact there wasn''t much preparation, but after greeting Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, everyone left together.


    Fortunately, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue didn''t follow along to join in the fun, otherwise Xiao Chen might really have a headache.


    All the way to the main hall, I ran into Lin Yun, and Lu Bingning, Qingzhu and the girls, as well as Lin Feng and Lin Xue followed behind Lin Yun.


    Without even asking, Xiao Chen guessed what was going on, and he thought that Lin Yun also encountered the same thing as himself.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and they both saw a hint of helplessness in their eyes.


    Soon everyone arrived, and it was not surprising that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family members would also go together, but no one said anything.


    Even the old man Donghuang gave Xiao Chen and Lin Yun a look that I understand when he saw this scene.


    Obviously, this old man is also a fellow.


    The fact is indeed the case. When the old man Donghuang was young, the members of his family also wanted to be by his side every day.


    It is also now that the Eastern Emperor has become the emperor, so he is a little relieved.


    "Let''s go."


    After glancing at everyone, Donghuang said in a different way, and then everyone boarded Xingdao together.


    In an instant, Xingdao turned into a stream of light, quickly disappeared into the sky, and directly entered the space channel.


    Because the distance is long and the time is short, Xing Tao''s speed is naturally driven to the fastest speed. Coupled with the movement of the space channel, the speed has reached an unimaginable level.


    But even so, it still takes three days to reach the Northern Territory from the Eastern Territory.


    This is actually very fast, because it takes at least half a month to get from the Eastern Territory to the Northern Territory even if a strong man in the Zhanzu Realm flies quickly.


    In Xingdao, everyone naturally has their own temporary residence, and it goes without saying for a king like Xiao Chen.


    Although it is not as good as the East Imperial Palace''s home, it is at least a single family courtyard, and there is no problem at all for a family to live in.


    It will take three more days, Xiao Chen''s family is sitting in the courtyard, mainly Xiao Chen is admonishing his own boys, especially Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    These two little guys were Xiao Chen''s biggest headache.


    Compared with Xiao Yao and Jian Yi, these two guys definitely belong to the kind of brainless type who only know how to be brave and don''t care about other things at all.


    Moreover, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen could see that these two people were very interested in the mysterious ancient beast and the young arrogance of the Northern Territory.


    The interest mentioned here is actually the will to fight.


    Can''t you see that as long as this topic is mentioned, the fighting spirit in the eyes of the two of them can no longer be concealed?


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the young arrogance of the Northern Territory. It would be no problem to have a sparring session. Moreover, with him around, he didn''t have to worry about the young ones growing old.


    This is the advantage of having a background, but those ancient beasts are different, they don''t care what your identity is.


    Ancient beasts cannot be killed, but you will die. If these two little guys are careless, they may put themselves in danger at that time.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen had to remind the two of them again and again that after arriving in the Northern Territory, everything must be obeyed by him.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Do you understand what I said? Don''t act without authorization when you arrive in the Northern Territory, otherwise you will never want to leave the East Palace in the future."


    "Understood, Dad, are we like that? Don''t worry, I will absolutely listen to you when I arrive in the Northern Territory. If you tell me to go east, I will never go west."


    "I''m most worried about you. You''d better be really honest this time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3150

    Xiao Luo swore a promise.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t believe a single word of what he said.


    Knowing a son is like a father, what virtues does this kid have, as his father, Xiao Chen would not know? Don''t look at how he promised now, but when that time comes, this kid promises to mess around.


    So he didn''t believe Xiao Luo''s intention at all, when the words fell, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at Qin Shuirou and the girls.


    "This time, you give me a good look at this kid, and you must not let him mess around."


    "Understood, husband."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and his daughters nodded obediently in response, they still knew the priority of the matter.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had already told them about the ancient beasts, those creatures were not living beings, they were bloodthirsty and extremely dangerous.


    When to be joking and when to be serious, it is impossible for a few women to be confused.


    Seeing the girls nodding without hesitation, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved.


    This time, since the whole family came to the Northern Territory, Xiao Chen also decided that he could stay in the Northern Territory for a longer period of time after the matter of the ancient beasts was resolved, just to see the scenery of the Northern Territory.


    Moreover, the old man Donghuang also said that after the ancient beasts were dealt with, they would not leave immediately.


    Because the seal was broken, Master Star Master had to personally seal it afterwards.


    Even with the strength of the two emperors, Eastern Emperor and Northern Emperor, they could not seal those ancient beasts for a long time.


    It is an extremely boring thing to rush through the space passage, and the space passage does not directly connect the Eastern Territory and the Northern Territory.


    At the junction of the two domains, there is also a space fault, where no space channel can be constructed.


    It''s just that the space fault here has already been broken through, so there''s nothing to worry about. ,


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen and the others have long been used to this kind of rush, and in three days, it''s nothing to just pass a random practice. ,


    Along the way, they entered the Northern Territory without incident, without stopping at all, and went directly to the battlefield.


    In order to prevent these ancient beasts from causing greater damage to the Northern Territory, the Northern Emperor built a battlefield as early as the beginning of the battle.


    To put it bluntly, it depicts a large formation, using the formation to forcibly limit the scope of the battlefield, so as to prevent the aftermath of the battle from completely affecting the entire Northern Territory.


    What is worth mentioning here is that apart from being an emperor, Beihuang is also a formation mage, and is the strongest formation mage in the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    In terms of a single-round formation, even Lord Star Master is far inferior to Beihuang.


    Not only this Northern Emperor, but all previous Northern Emperors are famous formation masters. This is a tradition in the Northern Territory, and there is the most complete inheritance of formation techniques in the Northern Territory.


    That''s why, the ancient beast''s sealing location will be chosen in the Northern Territory.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of cultivation, the Northern Emperor himself could have completed the matter of sealing the ancient beasts.


    It''s a pity, because the ancient beasts are too strong, even if they have a powerful formation, they must rely on the power of the Star Master.


    After entering the Northern Territory, it didn''t take long for everyone to feel where the battlefield was.


    Xingdao stayed tens of thousands of miles away from the battlefield, which also prevented Xingdao from being directly destroyed by the aftermath of the battle.


    "Remember, keep an eye on these guys."


    Before taking them away, Xiao Chen explained to Qin Shuirou''s daughters again, and the daughters nodded repeatedly, so that Xiao Chen left in peace.


    Lin Yun, like Xiao Chen, also did not let Lu Bingning''s daughters participate in the battle.


    Everyone flew out of Xingdao one after another. Although the battlefield is still tens of thousands of miles away, for the strong in the Zhanzu realm, this distance is nothing at all, and it can be crossed in one step.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it, everyone."


    None of the strong men in the Eastern Palace is a person who has experienced many battles, so the old man Donghuang doesn''t talk nonsense, let alone talk nonsense to boost morale. ,


    He simply said something bluntly, and then set off to the battlefield first.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lie Wan, and the other two kings followed closely.


    Everyone rushed into the battlefield in the blink of an eye.


    It has long been known that the support of the Eastern Palace has already been felt, so the strong men of the Northern Territory opened an entrance on the formation very early, allowing Xiao Chen and others to enter the battlefield smoothly.


    When he was still close to the ancient beast, Xiao Chen felt a terrifying aura rushing towards his face. This kind of aura is not what it feels like.


    It''s not spiritual power, nor is it dead energy, etc., but a power that has never been seen before, a power that does not belong to this world at all.


    "The origin of the ancient beast has always been a mystery, and there is no answer until now, but brother Xiao Chen, brother Lin Yun, and the ancient master must not hold back the slightest hand, try to kill them, leave their core, Only in this way can it be successfully sealed."


    The fight was imminent, and Lie Wan also told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun about the matters that needed attention.


    To this, both of them nodded.


    Soon, Xiao Chen finally saw the true face of the ancient beasts. Their bodies were pitch black, but they were extremely huge, and each ancient beast was as tall as ten thousand feet.


    In front of these ancient beasts, Xiao Chen and the others were no different from gravel.


    This is definitely not a creature in this world. This is the first time Xiao Chen has seen such a strange existence.


    It is not even sure whether these ancient beasts are living beings.


    But now is not the time to talk about this, because the old man Donghuang has already started fighting with Gu **.


    At this time, he was fighting with an ancient beast comparable to the emperor''s level, and not far from the old man Donghuang, a beautiful woman was also fighting fiercely with an ancient beast at the emperor''s level.


    This should be the Northern Emperor. I didn''t expect that the emperor of the Northern Territory was actually a woman, and she was so beautiful.


    Before the East Imperial Palace came to support, the Northern Emperor had always dealt with two ancient beasts of the emperor level with one against two.


    To be honest, the pressure is really great, and it is not easy to persevere until now, and I have suffered a lot of injuries.


    But now, with the support of the Eastern Palace, after the old man shared the pressure for her, it is easy to imagine that the pressure on the Northern Emperor has been relieved a lot.


    Xiao Chen and the others could not participate in battles at the emperor''s level, although this was the first time Xiao Chen saw the Eastern Emperor make a move, and it was not even a little bit stronger than the battle ancestors.


    But now is obviously not the time to watch the battle, directly determine the target, a king of the Northern Territory is fighting fiercely with two ancient beasts of the Ancestor Realm level, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and rushed forward with a dodge.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Blocked the attack of one of the ancient beasts for the king of the northern region, and then directly blasted the ancient beast back with a sword.


    Seeing Xiao Chen make a move, joy flashed in the eyes of the king of the Northern Territory, and he finally came, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Thank you very much."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3151

    The arrival of the support from the Eastern Palace made everyone in the Northern Territory breathe a sigh of relief.


    This time the seal was broken without any warning at all, and it caught the entire Northern Territory and the Northern Palace by surprise.


    Being able to persist until now is indeed the limit for many powerhouses in the Northern Territory.


    But now it''s all right, the support from the East Palace arrived, and the situation turned around in an instant.


    Facing the thank you from the strong man in the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and randomly fought fiercely with that ancient beast.


    It can be seen that this strong man from the Northern Palace is basically at the end of his strength at this time, and it is remarkable to be able to persevere, let alone kill the ancient beast in front of him.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen had to deal with the ancient beast in front of him first, and then help him.


    The situation of other people is almost the same. Up to now, everyone in the Northern Palace has been exhausted from the battle.


    Therefore, the task of the main attack naturally fell to the support of the East Palace.


    After all, although Xiao Chen and the others came here in a hurry, almost everyone was in their prime, much better than the strong ones from the Northern Palace.


    Seeing Xiao Chen holding a long sword in his hand, he slashed out with a sword, and the terrifying edge of the sword streaked across the sky.


    Just one sword left a deep wound on this ancient beast.


    "So strong."


    Knowing that Xiao Chen is the king of the East Palace, but the king of the North Palace still couldn''t help being shocked.


    He thought that Xiao Chen''s combat power, even among the kings of the Ancestral War Realm, would be considered top-notch, but he didn''t expect that there were people with such strength in the East Imperial Palace.


    After the shock, there was an unbearable surprise. The stronger Xiao Chen was, the better it was for them.


    Not paying attention to the change of color of the strong man from the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen frowned slightly and looked at the ancient beast in front of him.


    Although he was wounded by his own sword, this guy didn''t seem to be affected, and, from the wound, no blood flowed out, but a thick green liquid flowed out.


    Under the action of this ball of green liquid, the wound healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, so fast that Xiao Chen couldn''t help but be secretly speechless.


    One must know that his sword was not an ordinary attack, it contained Xiao Chen''s sword intent.


    Even if a King of the Zhanzu Realm came and was injured by his own sword, it was impossible to recover so quickly, even if it took ten times longer time.


    It''s not a problem with the wound itself, but that the sword intent is extremely difficult to remove.


    But when placed on the ancient beast, his sword intent seemed to be useless at all.


    It was the first time I saw such a thing, but without giving Xiao Chen any time to think, after the wound healed, the ancient beast let out a roar.


    The sky was completely shaken, and then he slapped Xiao Chen with a sudden slap.


    With a huge body, the slap was almost hesitant as if a meteor was hitting him, so he dodged sideways, trying to avoid the attack of this ancient beast.


    And Xiao Chen also slashed out with a sword again, and the blade hit the body of the ancient beast again.


    The huge body gave the ancient beast a strong deterrent, terrifying power and explosive power, but at the same time, it also made the ancient beast lose the possibility of dodging.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, a body like a giant is a living target.


    Not to mention that the speed of the ancient beast was not fast, even if it was fast, with such a big body, it couldn''t dodge its own attack at all.


    But what is depressing is that the ancient beast doesn''t care about these at all.


    Even after being hit, the ancient beast can heal in the shortest time. Such a terrifying self-healing ability is really unprecedented.


    Fighting fiercely together, Xiao Chen dodged while wounding the ancient beast by force.


    But until now, this ancient beast is still alive and well, showing no signs of weakness at all.


    Moreover, the wound on his body healed immediately after it appeared, which made Xiao Chen feel helpless.


    Just when Xiao Chen felt helpless with this ancient beast, the King of the Northern Palace spoke while fighting.


    "If you want to kill the ancient beast, you can''t give him time. You must make enough bursts in an instant, so that he has no time to heal himself, and then destroy his body and shoot out the core directly."


    The inner core is the source of the ancient beast''s power, it is extremely hard and cannot be destroyed, not even the Star Master.


    As long as there is a core, these ancient beasts can be reborn infinitely, and sealing the ancient beasts, to put it bluntly, is to seal their cores.


    Therefore, what Xiao Chen has to do now is to punch out the cores of these ancient beasts, and this will be considered as completing the task.


    And the body of the ancient beast has a super self-healing ability, and the method to get out the core is very simple to put it bluntly.


    That is, your damage exceeds its self-healing speed, so it can be successful.


    However, this is easy to say, but it is not an easy thing to do. After all, such a heaven-defying self-healing ability, if you want to surpass it, the attack you need is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, the time interval in between is not long. According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, the ancient beast can be completely healed in about ten breaths with one attack of his own.


    This meant that Xiao Chen had to launch an attack capable of destroying the ancient beast''s body within the ten or so breaths of time.


    This is an instant explosion, and it is very difficult even for a king to be able to do this. ¡¿


    But now that he knew the method, instead of worrying in Xiao Chen''s eyes, there was a smile on the contrary.


    "I see, but it''s enough to have a method."


    Among the kings of the Eastern Palace, Xiao Chen dared not say that he was number one in terms of body, defense, and speed.


    Because no one is easy to become the king of the East Palace. Naturally, there are the most powerful people in various fields.


    But when it comes to attack power, Xiao Chen is absolutely worthy of anyone, this is also the characteristic of sword repair.


    Among all the warriors, the body-refining warriors have the strongest defense, the warriors who practice hard work have the fastest defense, and the sword cultivators have the strongest attack power, which is recognized.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As a supremely strong swordsman, Xiao Chen naturally possessed top-notch attack ability.


    A sneer flashed in his eyes, facing the ancient beast''s attack again, Xiao Chen directly chose to attack.


    "Wait a moment."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was planning to confront the ancient beast head-on, the King of the Northern Palace shouted hastily.


    At this time, it is definitely not a wise choice to make a move. It is obviously not appropriate to allocate a part of energy to defend against the attacks of the ancient beasts, since it is necessary to make enough attacks in an instant.


    Even if Xiao Chen blocked the blow, it would be a waste of energy.


    In the view of the king of the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen should attack more ancient beasts first, and then attack the driver.


    Attack the weak parts of the ancient beast with all its strength, so that it is possible to smash the ancient beast''s body in one sentence, get out the core, and then seal it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3152

    The king of the Northern Palace stopped him, but it was obviously a step too late.


    In his opinion, Xiao Chen''s choice was obviously extremely unwise. Under such circumstances, wanting to smash the ancient beast''s body was simply a joke. ,


    With such a terrifying self-healing ability, only by attacking the real weak parts of the ancient beast can it defeat the soft voice of the ancient beast in one fell swoop.


    But Xiao Chen actually chose to go head-to-head with the ancient beast.


    You know, even if Xiao Chen chopped off the arm of the ancient beast with one blow, so what? It won''t take long for the ancient beast to return to its original state.


    Let''s put it this way, as long as you can''t destroy the ancient beast''s body with one blow, even if you cut off its head, it doesn''t make any sense.


    So in the eyes of the king of the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen was undoubtedly wasting his efforts in doing so.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen did cut off one arm of this ancient beast under head-to-head confrontation.


    The arm that was as big as a star broke suddenly, and the incision was smooth, and it was obvious at a glance that it was severed with a single knife.


    "It''s now."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention to stop, and once again slashed out with his sword.


    The emperor''s sword was cast, and at the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t just end it with just one strike.


    The Wuchen sword kept waving, and the blades of the sword frantically attacked the ancient beast.


    With its huge body, it could not dodge the intensive attacks at all, and this ancient beast could only withstand all of Xiao Chen''s attacks.


    And at this moment, Xiao Chen''s terrifying attack ability and instant explosive power were completely revealed.


    The sword edge that every sword is capable of splitting the sky and the ground is like a torrential rain, pouring crazily on this ancient beast.


    "This...................."


    Seeing such a terrifying attack ability with his own eyes, the king of the Northern Palace was stunned. Is this an attack that a king of the Zhanzu Realm can make?


    The Emperor''s Sword was very powerful, indeed enough to be used as a killer move, but now, when Xiao Chen was injured by such a killer move, it was almost like a random blow, and it seemed that there was no pressure.


    This is indeed the case, after breaking through the Zhanzu Realm, the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body increased a lot.


    After so many years of training and perfection, the Emperor''s Sword is no longer the same as before.


    Although the power has not decreased but increased, it is still extremely powerful, but the consumption of spiritual power has been reduced a lot.


    In this way, Xiao Chen can naturally continue to use the Emperor''s Sword in an ordinary way.


    Treating the killer move as a level one, this is Xiao Chen''s current strength.


    Facing such an attack, even if the king of the Zhanzu Realm was shrouded in it, he would probably be seriously injured.


    But after the shock, the King of the Northern Palace shook his head helplessly. Although the attack was strong, his understanding of the ancient beasts was not enough.


    This kind of attack is indeed enough to severely damage this ancient beast, but it is not enough to completely defeat its physical body.


    And as long as the physical body cannot be completely defeated and the core is shot out, all previous efforts will be in vain.


    That''s why this strong man from the Northern Palace was so helpless.


    In his opinion, this should already be Xiao Chen''s limit. It''s a pity, if Xiao Chen didn''t choose to confront this ancient beast head-on just now, but chose to wait for the opportunity.


    If you look for an opportunity to attack the weak parts of the ancient beast, then you should be able to succeed.


    And now, I''m afraid I can only start all over again.


    He didn''t have time to care about the thoughts of the king of the Northern Palace, after a fierce attack, Xiao Chen himself could see that it was still a little bit worse.


    "Isn''t that enough?"


    He murmured softly, at random, Xiao Chen held the sword in both hands, raised it high above his head, and then slashed down with the sword.


    "Emperor Sword."


    This is the Emperor''s Sword created by Xiao Chen on the basis of the Emperor''s Sword. It is of higher grade, harder to cultivate, and of course, more powerful.


    This is Xiao Chen''s strongest killing move at present.


    As the Wuchen sword slashed down, behind Xiao Chensheng, a huge golden phantom also changed and condensed into shape, it was a warrior holding a huge sword.


    I couldn''t see his face clearly, but it seemed to be Xiao Chen himself. The appearance of such a huge phantom shocked many people present.


    "This...is this someone from the East Palace?"


    Naturally, everyone in the Northern Palace had never seen such a scene, and it was too terrifying.


    Can the king of the Zhanzu Realm possess such power? From this sword, they seemed to feel a breath of the emperor.


    Just kidding, the king of Zhanzu Realm can actually hit an attack comparable to that of the emperor?


    Of course, this is just a feeling, in fact, Xiao Chen''s blow is still far from the emperor.


    But even so, it is scary enough. It is said that the many kings of the Ancestor Realm in the Huofeng Galaxy, who can have such strength, can be said to be phoenix.


    And under the gaze of everyone, the long sword in the hand of the huge phantom hit the ancient beast hard, and with a loud howl, the body of the ancient beast was forcibly obliterated.


    Then, at the place where the ancient beast was before, a diamond-shaped crystal nucleus appeared.


    "This is the kernel?"


    With a flash, Xiao Chen grabbed the core, this was the first time he saw this thing, it didn''t look special, and there was no terrifying aura coming out.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, after Xiao Chen tried it secretly, he found that the inner core was indeed extremely hard, at least Xiao Chen thought that he could not destroy it, or even hurt it at all.


    No wonder it is said that ancient beasts are immortal. This core is really strange. If it can be studied thoroughly, there may be unexpected benefits.


    Not to mention anything else, just talking about the healing ability of the ancient beast and the hardness of the core is already abnormal enough.


    Without finding any answer, Xiao Chen dodged and came to the king of the Northern Palace, blocked the attack of the ancient beast for him, and casually threw the core to him. ,


    "You can deal with it, give me this ancient ****."


    Everyone''s injuries are not serious, obviously they are not capable of taking down the ancient beast in front of them, and he is an array mage himself, his job right now is to deal with the core first.


    After all, if it is not dealt with in time, this core will soon restore the ancient beast that was defeated by Xiao Chen, and then it will be a waste of effort.


    He also knew the priority of the matter, so upon hearing this, the King of the Northern Palace did not refuse, and simply nodded in response.


    "Okay, be careful."


    Knowing that now, he still can''t believe that Xiao Chen''s strength is so strong.


    When I once thought that he would not be able to succeed, 1 actually defeated the ancient beast, and so simply and neatly.


    Especially the last sword, that terrifying huge phantom, that sword that seemed to shatter the sky, is a little frightening to think about now.


    There are such monsters in the East Palace, I really don''t know what to say.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3153

    Xiao Chen''s strength shocked many people.


    Even the Northern Emperor couldn''t help but look at Xiao Chen more, and even laughed softly.


    "Your East Palace is a good person, very strong."


    "Well, it does have the appearance of an emperor."


    Facing the praise from the Northern Emperor, the Eastern Emperor was not humble, but spoke bluntly.


    Xiao Chen is not only powerful, but also has enormous potential. Even the Eastern Emperor has always believed that Xiao Chen should have the possibility of attacking the emperor.


    At that time, Xiao Chen would be on the same level as him.


    Unexpectedly, the old man Donghuang would have such a high opinion of Xiao Chen, Beihuang was slightly taken aback, but didn''t say anything more.


    The emperor is actually so easy to break through. Looking at the Huofeng galaxy, there are many kings with good talents, but how many people can break through the emperor in the end.


    This is not enough to have potential, but also need to have great luck, otherwise there is no possibility of a breakthrough.


    Unaware of the conversation between the Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor, at this time Xiao Chen had already started fighting with another ancient beast.


    With previous experience, Xiao Chen was obviously more at ease when facing this ancient beast again.


    The attack room directly gained the upper hand, and it seemed that the ancient beast would be dealt with in a short time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s strength was so strong before, the king of the Northern Palace also secretly relaxed, and it seemed that he would indeed be able to solve this ancient beast riot in a short time.


    At that time, just wait for Lord Star Master to show his light and seal these ancient beasts again, it will be fine.


    It was another Emperor''s Sword, which once again struck out the core of this ancient beast. This time Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, grabbed the core, and threw it directly to the strong man from the Northern Palace.


    "The rest is up to you."


    Almost all the kings of the Northern Palace are formation masters, and they all have the ability to initially seal the cores of these ancient beasts, so these matters are naturally left to them to handle.


    Xiao Chen doesn''t know how to form formations, let alone how to seal these cores.


    After receiving the core, the strong man from the Northern Palace nodded and said, "Don''t worry."


    The strength is not as good as Xiao Chen, but he is definitely an expert in sealing the core of these ancient beasts.


    Seeing that this person started to build the formation right away, Xiao Chen wondered if Xuanyuan Ling would come to the Northern Territory if he had time.


    After all, Xuanyuanling knows formations, so he can learn a lot in the Northern Territory, which is of great benefit to his progress.


    But this matter can only be discussed later, let him come by himself if he has the opportunity.


    Having dealt with two ancient beasts in a row, Xiao Chen did not stop, but rushed towards the other ancient beasts.


    Lin Yun, Lie Wan and the others who were destructive colleagues on Xiao Chen''s side were naturally not idle.


    They also defeated several ancient beasts, and the people in the East Palace were obviously holding up the banner of fighting the ancient beasts.


    The East Palace is the main attack, while the people in the North Palace are responsible for sealing the cores of those ancient beasts.


    The situation gradually turned, and as the number of ancient beasts decreased, Xiao Chen and others naturally became more and more relaxed in the battle.


    But just outside the battlefield, Xiao Chen didn''t notice that there were two figures watching the battle all the time.


    These two people are none other than Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    Although Xiao Chen had repeatedly told them not to approach the battlefield, but with the character of these two boys, how could they be obedient.


    Moreover, there are many ways for these two guys to escape. Qin Shuirou and the girls haven''t found out that the two have escaped from Xingdao and arrived at the periphery of the battlefield.


    At this time, Jian Chi was looking at Xiao Chen in the battle with excitement, and said in admiration.


    "Master is so strong, the sword just now was really powerful."


    "This is the Emperor''s Sword, it''s Dad''s killer move, but it''s very difficult to learn, even I can''t use it now."


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo on the side explained that he must know more about Xiao Chen than Jian Chi.


    He also tried to learn the Imperial Sword, but he couldn''t master it no matter what. According to Xiao Chen''s words, his cultivation was too low.


    At least he won''t be able to master it until he breaks through the ancient creatures.


    As for the real learning, without the cultivation of the Holy Ancestor Realm, you don''t even need to think about it.


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, the sword idiot on the side also showed longing, and he vowed that he must learn the Emperor Sword.


    Such a powerful move, if you think about it, it would be so cool if you can use it yourself. It is estimated that there is really no one in the same generation as your opponent.


    The two little guys looked at the battle in front of them excitedly. These ancient beasts were so powerful that they could be beheaded continuously by Xiao Chen and others.


    The situation has become clear, and basically the ancient beasts can''t afford to make waves.


    The only troublesome thing is the remaining seal, which is a headache.


    If this ancient beast could be killed, there wouldn''t be so many troubles in the Northern Territory, just kill it directly. ,


    It''s a pity that so far, no one has been able to do this, and even Lord Star Master is unable to kill these ancient beasts.


    There is no way to tame them. Think about it, if you can successfully tame these ancient beasts and let them obey orders, it will definitely be a big killer on the battlefield.


    Huge body, terrifying power, and heaven-defying self-healing ability, even if the speed is a little slower, it can''t be killed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is equivalent to a group of war extremes, not to mention the current relationship between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy is very tense.


    With these ancient beasts in hand, at least the pressure on the Fire Phoenix Galaxy can be reduced a lot.


    It''s a pity that some people have tried this, but there is no way to succeed.


    These ancient beasts are all rebellious and rebellious. The villa is tamed, and even normal communication is difficult.


    Once they recover, the first thing they do is destroy, destroy everything they can see.


    So if you can''t tame it, and you can''t kill it, you can only seal it.


    Together with Lin Yun, they killed another king-level ancient beast. So far, all the ancient beasts at the Zhanzu level have been defeated, and they just need to wait for the seal to be completed.


    As for the ancient beasts below, the threat to Xiao Chen and the others was naturally smaller, and it could even be said that there was no threat at all.


    He casually shot and killed several ancient beasts, and threw the core to the people in the Northern Palace.


    Xiao Chen turned his gaze to the old man Donghuang and Beihuang.


    Xiao Chen had no intention of intervening in the battle at the emperor''s level, because just the breath made Xiao Chen feel threatened.


    Even if I make a move, I guess it won''t be of much help. Those two emperor-level ancient beasts are too strong. Even if I use the Emperor Sword, I''m afraid they won''t be able to break through their defenses.


    Only emperors like the old man Donghuan and Beihuang could pose a threat to them and defeat their defense.


    Right now, only the battle between the Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor is not over. Ancient beasts of the emperor level are very difficult to kill, not that they can be killed if they want to, and besides, no one can help them at the moment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3154

    The ancient beasts at the king level of the Zhanzu Realm have all been dealt with.


    As for the weaker ancient beasts below, Xiao Chen had no intention of making a move. On the contrary, the old man Donghuang''s battle team was more attractive to Xiao Chen.


    After joining the East Emperor Palace for so long, this was the first time Xiao Chen saw the old man Donghuang make a move.


    To be able to become the master of the Eastern Region, the old man''s strength is indeed very strong.


    Watching the old man Donghuang''s battle with relish, Lin Yun, Lie Wan and several Northern Palace kings also came to Xiao Chen''s side one after another.


    "With the help of the Eastern Emperor, there shouldn''t be any problems with these two emperor-level ancient beasts."


    At this time, a king from the Northern Palace spoke.


    Previously, the Northern Emperor fought one against two. At that time, it was indeed not the opponent of these two emperor-level ancient beasts. They were firmly suppressed, and all they could do was delay.


    But now it is different, with Donghuang joining, Beihuang is starting to fight back.


    No one who can become an emperor is simple, not to mention the strength.


    Although these two ancient beasts have also reached the level of the emperor, but facing the Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor, it will be a matter of time before they lose.


    If it weren''t for the heaven-defying self-healing ability, these two ancient beasts probably wouldn''t be able to survive now.


    Just because they saw the current situation clearly, everyone did not have the slightest worry and gradually relaxed.


    While Xiao Chen was watching the old man Donghuang fight, his expression suddenly turned slightly.


    Look into the void on the left.


    Because he had been busy fighting before, Xiao Chen didn''t realize that the two little guys had actually run out, and they were still so close to the battlefield.


    But now, after the battle, Xiao Chen naturally caught the existence of those two boys by Ming Rui.


    With the strength of these two boys, it was almost impossible to hide from Xiao Chen''s perception, a sneer flashed in their eyes.


    "Did you really ignore what you said? When I was in Xingdao, I repeatedly told you not to leave Xingdao."


    "But these two little things probably left Xingdao alone not long after I left."


    Since they like to join in the fun so much, then give them a chance.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth was a bit cold, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to the King of the Northern Palace beside him.


    "Help me activate the formation."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, the strong man from the Northern Palace asked doubtfully, he didn''t understand why Xiao Chen would suddenly activate the formation, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Those two bastards from my family who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth came here without telling me, teach them a little lesson, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    For Xiao Chen''s small request, the King of the Northern Palace would naturally not refuse, and now the battle was basically coming to an end.


    Except for the Donghuang and Beihuang who still need a little time, the battlefield is basically firmly under control.


    At this time, there is no problem in opening the formation, so the strong man from the Northern Palace nodded readily.


    The formation was activated, and Xiao Chen also smiled at Xiao Luo, where Jian Chi was hiding.


    Xiao Luo who was hiding in the void, when he saw Xiao Chen''s smile, his whole body immediately became excited.


    "No, Dad found us."


    "Then what to do?"


    They ran out quietly, and now that Xiao Chen found out, there must be nothing good to eat.


    Violating Xiao Chen''s instructions will definitely end badly, Xiao Luo said upon hearing this.


    "There''s no other way, since they''ve all been discovered, I can only show up."


    The matter has come to this point, and we can only face it with a brave face. When the words fall, the figures of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi emerge from the void.


    Originally, the two of them planned to admit their mistakes voluntarily, so it might be better.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Chen never gave the two of them this chance at all. Seeing the two of them showing up on their own initiative, Xiao Chen didn''t say a word, just casually for a while, and immediately threw an ancient beast of the ancient creature level in front of the two of them.


    This ancient beast doesn''t care who the enemy is, it was still fighting before, but it was thrown over in an instant. Seeing Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, this ancient beast immediately let out a roar, and then attacked directly.


    "Damn it, dad wants to borrow a knife to kill someone?"


    From the aura of this ancient beast, Xiao Luo already felt a fatal threat.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen''s figure also rang in the ears of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    "Since you like it, I will give you a chance, but don''t die."


    It was too late to reply, because at this time the ancient beast had already appeared in front of the two of them, and it mercilessly suppressed it with its huge palm.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Facing the ancient beasts at the level of ancient creatures, Xiao Luo is not stupid, he didn''t think about doing anything by himself, and immediately decided to join hands with Jian Chi.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The two shot together and immediately fought fiercely with this ancient beast.


    Although both of them are currently only at the level of the master of the world, their combat prowess is extraordinary, and they are extremely proud.


    For a while, under the cooperation, they were really inseparable from this ancient beast, at least they were not defeated directly.


    But unfortunately, even though the two of them could fight against this ancient beast, they couldn''t crack the ancient beast''s defense.


    Coupled with the terrifying self-healing ability of ancient beasts, the two of them would be exhausted sooner or later after a long battle.


    After all, when the ancient beasts fight, they seem to be indefatigable, and the power is also endless, and there is no exhaustion at all.


    It is still possible to compete now, but as time goes by, it will only become more and more difficult for Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    Even Lin Yun couldn''t bear to see even a kid struggling in front of this ancient beast.


    "Aren''t you being too ruthless? What if something happens?"


    He looked at Xiao Chen and said, upon hearing that, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Don''t these two little things like to fight? This time I will let them fight as much as they want."


    If they like to join in the fun, then Xiao Chen will give them this opportunity to have a good time. As for the unexpected, Xiao Chen will not worry about it then.


    Now that I am here, it is absolutely impossible for this ancient beast to hurt Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, as time went by, it became more and more difficult for Jian Chi and Xiao Luo to persevere.


    With the constant consumption on my side, the spiritual power in my body is almost bottomed out, but that ancient beast is still alive and well.


    There wasn''t even a single scar on his body. Every time Xiao Luo and Jian Chi tried their best to injure this ancient beast, but within a few breaths, the wound healed directly.


    This made both of them have an urge to scold their mothers, so how can they fight like this?


    I tried my best to injure people, but in the end it was fine, and healed up in a few seconds. It definitely messed up people''s mentality.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3155

    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were made miserable by the ancient beast in front of them.


    There was no way, the ancient beast Xiao Chen had chosen was just strong enough to steadily suppress Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    That is, it will not make the two unable to compete, and it will not let the two easily defeat it.


    And from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of making a move, he just watched these two little guys fighting fiercely with that ancient beast.


    With a look of great interest, Xiao Luo, who became more and more uncomfortable as time went by, couldn''t help shouting.


    "Father, are you going to murder your parents and children first? Tiger poison doesn''t even eat its children."


    Xiao Luo is really angry, he has worked extremely hard, but up to now, the ancient beast still looks like a normal person, not affected at all.


    What a fart, and Xiao Chen didn''t make a move for so long, Xiao Luo could only shout.


    Following Xiao Luo''s words, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and then they couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    This kid is a bit interesting, especially those strong men in the Northern Palace, they can''t help but laugh, they are extremely curious about Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo and his son.


    As for Xiao Chen, his expression darkened, this bastard was simply speechless.


    With a flash, he came in front of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi in an instant, facing the attack of the ancient beast, Xiao Chen pointed it out.


    A flash of sword light directly crushed the body of this ancient beast and punched out the core.


    To be honest, the ancient beasts at the level of ancient creatures are still too weak, and they are not on the same level as Xiao Chen at all.


    Killing the ancient beast with one move, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Luo with a cold face.


    "It seems that what I said has always been ignored by you."


    "No, no, I''m just curious."


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen was not in a very good mood right now, and Xiao Luo, who was the instigator, couldn''t help but shudder at this moment, how could he not know about his father''s methods.


    It''s okay on weekdays, but once he is really angry, Xiao Chen''s methods will definitely scare him even thinking about it.


    Originally, I just planned to take a look at the fun and see this so-called ancient beast by the way.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Chen would find out.


    The father and son looked at each other, and Jian Chi on the side even lowered his head and dared not speak.


    If you want to say who Jian Chi is afraid of the most, it is definitely Xiao Chen. This bastard who has never been afraid of anything since he was a child, has been afraid of Xiao Chen since he became a disciple of Xiao Chen.


    "This time, don''t even think about wandering around the North Territory."


    He said something coldly, originally he planned to show this kid the scenery of the Northern Territory, but if this is the case now, forget it.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Luo immediately became discouraged. It seems that this is the rhythm of facing the wall and thinking about the past again?


    Xiao Luo is not afraid of anything, but he is afraid of facing the wall and thinking about his mistakes, but there is nothing he can do now.


    "the same as you."


    Naturally, he would not forget Jian Chi beside him.


    After the words fell, they turned around and left without giving them a chance to explain. Now that the ancient beasts have been dealt with, the battle between the old man Donghuang and the Beihuang has also come to an end.


    The two emperor-level ancient beasts were naturally sealed by the Northern Emperor himself.


    After finishing the finishing work soon, the old man Donghuang and Beihuang came together in front of everyone.


    The Northern Emperor''s gaze fell on Xiao Chen immediately, and at the same time, he also looked at Xiao Luo and Jian Chi who were following behind Xiao Chen with his head shrugging with interest.


    What happened just now was naturally too busy for Beihuang''s eyes.


    The Northern Emperor is also very interested in this father and son. Although Xiao Luo is indeed a little outspoken, it can be seen that the relationship between the father and son is very good.


    Moreover, this kid Xiao Luo is indeed interesting.


    "I heard that there are two more kings joining the East Palace, so it should be you."


    "The Northern Emperor was joking, it is indeed my servant."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen returned with a smile, even facing the Northern Emperor, he didn''t mean to be too nervous.


    After saying hello, Beihuang''s eyes fell on Xiao Luo.


    "You little guy is not bad, but now you are being punished by your father."


    Unexpectedly, Beihuang would take the initiative to talk to a brat, even though Xiao Luo was Xiao Chen''s son, Beihuang didn''t have to.


    And hearing Beihuang''s words, Xiao Luo''s eyes rolled wildly, and for a moment, he seemed to think of some way to break the situation.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen saw the change in Xiao Luo''s expression, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. As his old man, how could he not know what this boy was thinking.


    The previous incident caught Beihuang''s attention, and now this kid is planning to hold his thigh.


    Sure enough, as soon as Donghuang''s voice fell, Xiao Luo bowed obediently.


    "Senior praised it in seconds. This junior was indeed curious for a while before, and wanted to see the horror of this ancient beast."


    "However, my father was worried about the danger, so he didn''t agree. However, from the perspective of this junior, with Senior Northern Emperor here, we don''t need to worry about our safety. Those ancient beasts can''t make any waves."


    Good guy, it''s flattering when you open your mouth, but how can the Northern Emperor not know the meaning of Xiao Luo''s words.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But she didn''t point it out, and instead laughed.


    "Little slicker, do you want me to make the decision for you?"


    "Hey, senior is indeed a senior. The younger generation admires the scenery of the Northern Territory very much, but now my father has to ground his feet. It''s a pity that he can''t appreciate the scenery of the Northern Territory with his own eyes."


    Here it comes, this little bastard finally got to meet him.


    Having said so much, this little bastard just wants to make the Northern Emperor speak.


    The corners of his eyes kept twitching wildly, Xiao Chen never thought that he would be stabbed in the back by his son one day.


    This little bastard dared to use Beihuang to suppress him, and seeing Xiao Luo''s sincere expression, Lin Yun, Lie Wan and others almost couldn''t hold back their laughter.


    Even the old man Donghuang always had a smile on his lips, and he didn''t even forget to wink at Xiao Chen.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Luo''s meaning was already very clear, and the Northern Emperor also looked at Xiao Chen with great interest and said.


    "Xiao Chen, your kid admires the scenery of the Northern Territory so much, what do you think should be done?"


    Although it looked like he was asking, but he could still say that, he had no choice but to smile bitterly, and Xiao Chen opened his mouth and said.


    "It''s all up to the Northern Emperor to decide."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xiao Luo coldly, Xiao Luo couldn''t help shrinking his neck when he saw it.


    Seeing such an interesting scene of father and son, Bei Huang smiled.


    "Okay, since we''ve all come here, let these little guys have fun in the Northern Territory. Now that the ancient beasts have been dealt with, there won''t be any danger."


    As soon as Beihuang opened his mouth, Xiao Luo couldn''t help showing a smile, what''s this called, this is called cleverness, defeating others without fighting, Xiao Luo couldn''t help but want to praise himself loudly at this moment.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3156

    The Northern Emperor spoke, and upon hearing this, Xiao Luo couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    Look, now with the support of the Northern Emperor, what can my father do with me?


    Northern Emperor, Xiao Chen naturally also saw the smile on Xiao Luo''s face, Xiao Chen only felt that his teeth were a little itchy, and his hands were not in control, he really wanted to beat someone up.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s somewhat weird smile, Bei Huang laughed.


    "Since you''re in the Northern Territory, let''s have fun. As for the rest, you can talk about the Eastern Territory."


    Saying that, Bei Huang blinked at Xiao Chen.


    The character of the Northern Emperor is also completely unexpected, without the majesty of an emperor at all, and makes people feel extremely approachable.


    I understand the meaning of the Northern Emperor in an instant, hold your breath for a while in the Northern Territory, and then settle the ledger together when you return to the Eastern Territory?


    It''s kind of interesting, originally Xiao Chen didn''t intend to really let the two of them go back in such a dispirited manner.


    It was a rare visit, afterward Xiao Chen would definitely find an excuse to let the two of them go out to practice and travel.


    Now that the Northern Emperor said this, it coincided with Xiao Chen''s thoughts.


    On the contrary, the smile on Xiao Luo''s face froze quickly, which felt a little bad.


    Although the matter in the Northern Territory is settled, what about returning to the Eastern Territory? I guess it will only be dead and ugly.


    "What the Northern Emperor said is, so let''s do this."


    Ignoring Xiao Luo''s frozen smile, Xiao Chen readily agreed.


    When I return to the Eastern Region, I must let these two boys know what love from their father and master is.


    "Well, since this matter is over, let''s go back to the North Palace first."


    The Northern Emperor said with a smile, after several days of fierce fighting, the ancient beasts have finally been temporarily sealed. As for the sealed cores, they must be brought back to the Northern Palace first, and then sealed after the Lord Star Lord leaves the customs. It can be regarded as a temporary treatment.


    The formation was quickly withdrawn, but because of the previous battle, the entire starry sky was now covered with space storms, and the space was completely shattered.


    In addition, because of the interference of various law forces, these broken spaces show no sign of healing at all. ,


    Only when the power of these laws disappears completely, this space is estimated to be restored to its original state.


    And before that, it is estimated that this place will become a big forbidden place in the Northern Territory, and no one dares to approach here at will.


    As for the recovery, it will take at least hundreds of years.


    Of course, for the vast Northern Territory, such a forbidden area can''t actually affect much, so everyone didn''t care much.


    All the way back to Xingdao, and then went to the North Palace together.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, Xiao Chen saw Qin Shuirou and his daughters who looked helpless and wronged.


    Obviously, the girls also knew about Xiao Luo and Jian Chi''s sneaking away. Seeing Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou blamed himself.


    "Husband, we......"


    Knowing what Qin Shuirou wanted to say, Xiao Chen waved his hand.


    "Okay, it''s all over, let''s talk about it when we go back."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen smiled and glanced at Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, but this glance made the two of them excited.


    There must be no good end, absolutely nothing, Xiao Luo now only hopes that when he returns to the Eastern Region, the father can take a little care of the relationship between father and son, and don''t kill himself.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s actions, the girls were a little strange, but when they saw Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, they naturally had to be taught a lesson.


    Qin Shuirou and Tianyue went straight to the attack, punishing Xiao Luo and Jian Chi severely.


    Although the strength of Jian Chi and Xiao Luo has actually surpassed Qin Shuirou and his daughters, if they really fought, they would not be their opponents.


    But in the face of the love from their mother and teacher''s wife, how could the two fight back, they could only choose to accept it.


    "The wings are so hard, they just ran out by themselves."


    "Why, relying on your own cultivation base, you don''t even pay attention to your mother?"


    After some scolding, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi only took a breath after the North Palace.


    The king of the Northern Palace personally arranged accommodation for Xiao Chen and the others, and said to Xiao Chen with a smile before leaving.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, tomorrow the Northern Emperor will hold a banquet in person, don''t forget then."


    The Northern Emperor hosted a banquet for everyone, so Xiao Chen naturally had to go, so he nodded in agreement very simply.


    At noon the next day, Xiao Chen brought his family to the main hall of the Northern Palace. Like the Eastern Palace, as the ruler of the Northern Territory, the Northern Palace is also a paradise.


    Basically everything you can think of is available.


    The place where the banquet was held this time was located in a peach garden in the Northern Palace. Under the leadership of the King of the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen''s family came together.


    At this time, many people had already arrived, and Xiao Chen also saw Lin Yun, Lie Wan and others.


    People gathered together, chatted and drank with each other.


    The wine is the top spiritual wine in the Northern Territory, and it is beneficial for ordinary warriors to drink it, but when it comes to Xiao Chen and the others, it is like water.


    And the dishes are also high-quality goods, treasures, which are rare to see on weekdays.


    It is no exaggeration to say that everything at this banquet is definitely a treasure enough to cause a sensation in the outside world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Only an overlord like the Northern Palace has such strength.


    Everyone was in a good mood, drinking together, as for Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others, they were talking about women''s topics with Lu Bingning and the girls.


    And the little guys, like Xiao Luo and others, have long since lost their minds.


    Xiao Luo also figured it out, anyway, he will die anyway, so it''s better to stay in the Northern Territory and be crazy enough.


    Who knows what kind of brilliance is waiting for him when he returns to the Eastern Region, this time the old man is probably really angry.


    The little ones had their own topics, and Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Moreover, in the Northern Palace, there were also many descendants of the kings of the Northern Palace.


    It''s also good to have them communicate together.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen obviously underestimated Xiao Luo''s ability to cause trouble. No, after strolling around Taoyuan, Xiao Luo felt a little boring. After some discussion, they decided to go to other places to see.


    Soon I walked out of Taoyuan, no matter where it was, I started wandering around.


    In the end, they came to a place that looked like a martial arts arena, and saw two young people discussing each other on the ring.


    It seems that the strength of both of them is not weak, for a while, Jian Chi also became interested.


    Jian Chi always likes to compete with powerful young Tianjiao, of course, Xiao Luo is also the same.


    "Hey, you guys are pretty good."


    Xiao Luo called out very familiarly. Hearing this, the two people on the ring looked puzzled, and realized that they had never seen Xiao Luo before, and one of them said lightly.


    "Who are you, why have I never seen you before?"


    "It''s not important, do you want to come and learn from each other?"


    To this, Xiao Luo had no intention of replying at all, and directly asked for a fight.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3157

    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi are both characters who are motivated by hunting.


    When meeting a powerful young Tianjiao, both of them couldn''t help but want to compete.


    And hearing this, the two young men above the ring naturally wouldn''t flinch. They are the second generation of the Northern Palace, and they are also young talents with extraordinary strength in the Northern Territory.


    Never afraid of challenges from peers.


    "Heh, the tone is not small, since you want to fight, then come."


    One of them sneered, without any intention of evading, upon hearing this, Xiao Luo laughed loudly.


    "it is good."


    As he said that, he took a step forward, and his figure appeared in front of this person in an instant, and he pointed it out directly, and the two immediately fought together.


    When Xiao Luo made a move, Jian Chi would naturally stop watching. The target was locked on another person, and he also shot directly.


    Originally, they were just strolling around, but who would have thought that these two guys would actually start fighting with someone directly.


    Looking at the four people in the fierce battle, Xiao Yao and Jian Yi were speechless.


    I knew that there would be no good things for these two to come out. Like them, if they don''t cause trouble, they are already Amitabha.


    "Are they broken jars?"


    Xiao Luan said speechlessly, his father was already upset by sneaking out before, and now he is even more unscrupulous.


    To this, Xiao Yao nodded in agreement.


    "Probably, anyway, it''s a death anyway, let''s talk about it first."


    Xiao Yao can''t understand Xiao Luo''s temperament very well, and this is obviously Xiao Luo''s current thinking.


    Hearing what the two of them said, Jian Yi, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Dongfang Lin all twitched their mouths. Good guy, are you really on the verge of death?


    He didn''t pay attention to the conversation of Xiao Yao and the others. At this time, the four-person battle of Xiao Luo was fierce, and the strength of the two people in the Northern Palace was not weak. If they were placed in the Eastern Region, they would at least be able to rank at the forefront of the Qianlong list.


    Moreover, the Northern Palace was already famous for its formations. As the second generation of the Northern Palace, these two people are naturally very strong in formations.


    Fighting against such a powerful formation mage, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi couldn''t help getting excited.


    After all, there are very few formation masters in the Eastern Region, and among the younger generation, there are no famous formation masters.


    Therefore, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi have never fought against Tianjiao, and now they have this opportunity, how can they not be happy about the arrival of these two fighting madmen.


    "Haha, cool, I didn''t expect that the two of you are not weak."


    Having already sacrificed his long sword, Xiao Luo had an excited smile on his face, and his strikes became more and more fierce.


    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were completely immersed in excitement, but the two Tianjiao in the Northern Palace were speechless.


    I thought to myself, what the hell is going on with these two guys, the ordinary sparring is completely like desperate.


    And, what''s there to get excited about?


    Naturally, the two of them didn''t understand such strange creatures as Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, but they had to treat them with caution in the face of Xiao Luo''s and Jian Chi''s attacks.


    Compared to them, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi are stronger than weaker, especially the sword technique, which makes them suffer unspeakably.


    If you are not careful, you may be injured. The powerful attack power of a sword repairer is not just for fun.


    Xiao Luo and the others were fighting in full swing, and in Taoyuan, Xiao Chen, who had been drinking all the time, also found that this group of little guys had disappeared.


    Before, they were only allowed to wander around Taoyuan, but now, there are no shadows of these people in Taoyuan.


    "Knew it would happen."


    There was a helpless wry smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen was not at all surprised that Xiao Luo and the others ran out.


    Now I just hope that these two stinky boys are better to be honest and don''t cause any trouble for themselves.


    I don''t know that Xiao Luo, Jian Chi is fighting fiercely with the second generation of the Northern Palace.


    The atmosphere of the banquet was very lively, especially the old men Beihuang and Donghuang were also very peaceful, without the slightest airs.


    Everyone drank happily. As for the other side, after a fierce battle, the two sides also stopped fighting. After all, it was not a life-and-death fight. In addition, the two people in the Northern Palace wanted to stop, so Xiao Luo and Jian Chi had no choice but to stop.


    "Stop fighting, you are really two lunatics."


    One of them said without a word, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, when they fight, they are lunatics, a simple sparring was turned into a life-and-death fight by the two of them.


    If I continue to fight, I guess I will end up injured; it''s boring.


    Receiving each other''s hands, Xiao Luo looked at the two of them very familiarly.


    "You guys are pretty good. My name is Xiao Luo. He is a sword idiot. We are from the Eastern Region."


    After the fight, they began to introduce themselves. Hearing this, the corners of their mouths tugged, but they still looked at Xiao Luo and the others curiously.


    I wondered why I had never seen them before. It turned out that they came from the Eastern Region, no wonder.


    Xiao Luo and the others were curious about the Northern Territory, and the two of them were naturally curious about the Eastern Territory, and since they were both young people, they chatted for a while.


    After getting acquainted with each other, Xiao Luo asked curiously.


    "By the way, is there anything interesting in your Northern Palace, and how do you usually practice?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There are quite a few cultivation secrets in the East Palace, and the North Palace is naturally not bad for these.


    However, a strong man in the Northern Palace is basically a formation master, so most of the cultivation secrets in the Northern Palace are related to the formation.


    Formation has no attraction for Xiao Luo and others at all, and everyone is not a formation master, so the cultivation secret realm of the Northern Palace is completely useless.


    After some introduction, Xiao Luo shook his head in disappointment.


    "It''s all array secrets, that''s really boring."


    "But there''s one place you might like."


    Hearing this, one of them, Tianjiao of the Northern Palace, said that now he knew that Xiao Luo was a complete battle madman.


    Knowing Xiao Luo''s personality, it is not difficult to guess his preferences.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo asked curiously.


    "Oh, tell me, where is it?"


    "In the arena, many prisoners from the Northern Territory were imprisoned. These prisoners are extremely vicious and should have been executed directly, but Lord Beihuang felt that it was meaningless to execute them like this."


    "That''s why an arena was established, so that the people in the Northern Palace can challenge these prisoners to temper their combat awareness, and at the same time let these prisoners play their last role."


    Discuss with prisoners? Of course, this is not an ordinary sparring, but a fight to the death.


    Anyway, these prisoners are already destined to die, and killing them will have no effect. In addition, in order to play a better role in training, Beihuang specially promised these prisoners.


    No matter what the circumstances, as long as you are selected to fight, if you can win, even if you beheaded the people in the Northern Palace, you can release them directly, and you can even let go of the past.


    In this way, when these prisoners face the challenge of the strong in the Northern Palace, they will naturally not hold back, but will choose to fight to the death.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3158

    Knowing the personalities of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, this arena will definitely satisfy them.


    That''s right, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi''s eyes lit up when they heard about the arena, and even Xiao Yao and the others showed interest.


    "Is there such a place? There are prisoners of all cultivation levels?"


    Xiao Luo suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked.


    For Xiao Luo''s reaction, the two Tianjiao of the Northern Palace looked at each other and smiled, and as expected, they immediately replied.


    "I remember there are a few prisoners at the level of the Holy Ancestor."


    The prisoners in the arena have the highest cultivation level, which is the level of the holy ancestors. After all, there are not many kings of the ancestors of the war, even in the Northern Territory.


    Moreover, once the king of the Zhanzu realm commits a crime, it will be very difficult to capture him alive.


    Hearing that there were even prisoners at the level of the Holy Ancestor, Xiao Luo couldn''t help it, and immediately said to the two of them.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go now and see this arena."


    There is no such thing in the East Palace, Xiao Luo even secretly complained in his heart.


    Old man Donghuang, look at you, why don''t you learn more from Beihuang, and let these prisoners use their last remaining heat.


    It''s just that it''s obviously impossible to say this to Donghuang, so I can only complain secretly in my heart.


    Under Xiao Luo''s impatient urging, a group of people immediately walked towards the arena;


    After this conversation, everyone is quite familiar with them. In addition, Xiao Luo and the others are extroverted, and they are all young talents, so they have a lot of common topics.


    Only Jian Chi was relatively quiet.


    Soon came to the outside of the arena. Naturally, there are strong men from the Northern Palace in charge of guarding here. Under normal circumstances, there is at least one strong man in the holy ancestor realm who is responsible for guarding. Secondly, there are many ancient creatures, world masters. The strong help.


    The guards are very tight, and with the formation method, it is basically impossible for the prisoners in the arena to escape.


    The fact is indeed true. Since Beihuang established this arena, none of the prisoners who have been imprisoned in it has been able to escape successfully.


    It is naturally not that simple for ordinary people to enter the arena.


    But as the second generation, father or mother is the king of the Northern Palace, so they are naturally different from ordinary people.


    The two Tianjiao of the Northern Palace looked at the strong man in the Holy Ancestral Realm who was in charge of guarding this place, called uncle kindly, and then introduced Xiao Luo and their identities.


    "So we want to enter the arena."


    He just wanted to enter the arena to fight those prisoners, and this strong man in the holy ancestral realm would naturally not refuse.


    Not to mention having these two second-generation leaders, even if it was Xiao Luo''s identity, he would not embarrass them.


    After all, the East Palace has traveled thousands of miles to support the North Palace this time. In addition, Xiao Luo and the others can appear here, which means that the identities of these little guys in the East Palace are not simple.


    My father is definitely a king-level figure, and he just entered the arena to feel it, and there is no problem at all.


    He readily agreed, and upon seeing this, the two people from the Northern Palace, Tianjiao, laughed.


    "It seems that even if we are not here, you should be able to enter the arena."


    The arena is divided into many areas, and there are also many arenas, each of which is like a palace without a roof.


    There are many seats around, which seem to be for people to watch. Moreover, the formation covers the entire arena, and the aftermath of the battle will not affect the auditorium at all.


    "Where are the prisoners? Where are the prisoners?"


    Picking a ring at random, Xiao Luo couldn''t help asking, seeing the situation, the strong man in the holy ancestor realm smiled helplessly.


    "The prisoners are all held in cells. According to the rules, whichever prisoner you want to challenge first, I will bring it for you."


    None of these prisoners were good stubble, so naturally it was impossible to release them all for Xiao Luo and the others to choose.


    It can only be that Xiao Luo and the others choose to challenge the prisoner with a cultivation level, and then the guards will bring them over. As for who they choose in the end, it depends on luck.


    I was a little disappointed, after all, I couldn''t choose my opponent by myself, but soon, Xiao Luo spoke.


    "Is it okay to challenge a prisoner with the same cultivation level as me?"


    "World lord level? No problem."


    Hearing this, the strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm quickly nodded and agreed. Seeing this, Jian Chi on the side quickly said that he wanted it too, and even Xiao Yao and the others couldn''t help but open their mouths to express their participation.


    Several people wanted to participate, and the strong man in the holy ancestor realm also smiled and nodded one by one.


    In the arena, there are now hundreds of prisoners at the level of the master of the world, which is enough for several people to fight.


    The strong man in the holy ancestral realm did not leave, but contacted the people below. Not long after, several prisoners were brought up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Each of them had disheveled hair, but they couldn''t hide the ferocity in their eyes.


    It is not difficult to know just by looking at them, these people are all people with blood on their hands.


    Ordinary criminals, whose crimes do not warrant death, are unlikely to be imprisoned in the arena, because when they arrive in the arena, they become the object of others'' training.


    Although what Bei Huang said sounds good, as long as you can defeat your opponent, you can regain your freedom.


    But it is not easy to achieve this step. After all, the right to choose is in the hands of others, and it must be the one who is sure to win.


    "I''ll come first."


    Xiao Luo naturally did his part, and walked directly onto the ring. Seeing this, Jian Chi looked depressed, while Xiao Yao shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "My younger brother has this personality, so please take care of him."


    "Haha, brother Xiao Luo has a good temper, I like it very much."


    Hearing this, the two arrogances of the Northern Palace laughed and said, although Xiao Luo acted recklessly and impatiently, it could be seen that he had no evil intentions.


    Getting along with such a person is naturally better than getting along with those deep-minded people. At least you don''t have to worry that he will harm you behind your back.


    Stepping onto the ring, Xiao Luo sized up the prisoners whose cultivation was still banned, and casually pointed to one of them.


    Seeing this, the strong man from the Northern Palace pushed him into the formation and released his seal.


    With his cultivation restored, the prisoner didn''t talk nonsense, he strode up to the ring, his eyes were full of fierceness, without any nonsense, he directly attacked Xiao Luo.


    He knew very well that from the moment he stepped into the ring, his result was already doomed, either win or die.


    So there is no need to say much at all, just fight.


    Faced with the ferocity of this prisoner, Xiao Luo was not afraid at all, and even shouted excitedly.


    "Well done."


    With a thought, the long sword appeared in his hand, and the two immediately fought fiercely together.


    Under the stage, Xiao Yao and others watched the battle on stage, Lin Xue said with some worry.


    "Is Xiao Luo okay? This person feels very fierce."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3159

    Naturally, these prisoners in the Colosseum are not good.


    That fierce air naturally let people know that their hands were covered with blood.


    Looking at Xiao Luo who was fighting fiercely with the prisoner, Lin Xue said with some concern that although Xiao Luo was very strong, the prisoner looked really scary.


    Regarding this, Jian Chi said without curling his lips.


    "That person is not Xiao Luo''s opponent."


    I have already sparred with Xiao Luo countless times, Jian Chi can be said to know his strength like the palm of his hand, and in the same realm, the person who can defeat Xiao Luo can be said to be a phoenix.


    Moreover, judging from the fight so far, Xiao Luo has an absolute advantage in all aspects, whether it is strength, speed, or the degree of spiritual power, Xiao Luo''s advantage is visible to the naked eye.


    Also, these prisoners were imprisoned in the arena, so naturally it was impossible to maintain a full state of prosperity all the time.


    I have to say that the only thing the prisoner is better than Xiao Luo is his fighting spirit.


    After all, which one of these big villains didn''t climb out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. They have experienced countless battles in their lives, and their fighting consciousness has long been tempered to perfection.


    And this is exactly what Xiao Luo and the others lacked. Perhaps this is also the reason why the Northern Emperor established the arena.


    Use these villains to train everyone''s fighting consciousness.


    It can be seen that Xiao Luo is obviously aware of his weakness, so from the beginning, he did not use his strongest ultimate move.


    Instead, he continued to fight this prisoner to the death. Xiao Luo knew that this was a good opportunity to hone his fighting consciousness.


    If it is said that the battle is ended directly by relying on its own ultimate move, then the meaning of this battle will be lost.


    In this way, Xiao Luo''s fighting consciousness will not be tempered in the slightest, which is what Xiao Luo doesn''t want to see.


    Because of this, Jian Chi said with certainty that the final winner will definitely be Xiao Luo.


    Because he already had the ability to instantly kill the prisoner, but he never did so.


    Watching the battle on the ring, even the strong men from the Northern Palace nodded secretly.


    This kid is very smart, and also understands the meaning of the existence of this arena, yes, this is the battle that should occur in the arena.


    Even if he has the ability to instantly kill his opponent, he can''t do so. Instead, he keeps squeezing himself so that he can make continuous progress in the battle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Luo understood this truth. On the ring, his figure flickered and moved, and he kept waving the long sword in his hand, constantly bumping head-on with the prisoner.


    "Boy, you are courting death."


    Naturally, the prisoner also guessed Xiao Luo''s thoughts, and directly regarded himself as a stepping stone.


    It was not a good thing at all, but now being treated like this by Xiao Luo, the murderous intent in the prisoner''s eyes soared.


    Obviously there is a killer move but not used, it feels like mocking himself, the prisoner can''t stand it anymore.


    On the fists, there is a continuous concentration of strong spiritual power, and a terrifying killing intent is also instantly diffused.


    He was about to use his killer move, and Xiao Luo didn''t care about it.


    Don''t look at this kid who doesn''t seem to be a normal person, but Xiao Chen has a saying that Xiao Luo has firmly remembered since he was a child.


    "A lion fights a rabbit with all its strength. No matter who the opponent is, don''t be careless."


    This is the truth Xiao Chen once gave to Xiao Luo, and Xiao Luo also firmly remembered it in his heart.


    From then on, as long as it is in battle, no matter who the opponent is or how strong he is, Xiao Luo will not be careless.


    After all, who knows what hole cards the opponent has not displayed? In the world of warriors, it is not a strange thing for the weak to defeat the strong.


    Or there are treasures, or there are some tricks, but no matter what the reason is, as long as you are careless, you will definitely pay the price for it.


    He punched Xiao Luo violently. Seeing this, Xiao Luo didn''t dodge, but he slashed out with all his strength.


    The two collided fiercely, and the terrifying energy instantly dissipated the entire ring. Fortunately, there was a formation to protect it, and it did not spread to the surroundings.


    Under head-to-head encounters, it was still Xiao Luo who clearly had the upper hand. Seeing this, Lin Xue was naturally extremely happy.


    It seems that Jian Chi is right, Xiao Luo is stronger than this prisoner.


    However, under the watchful eyes of everyone, this prisoner knew he was invincible, but he still insisted on it. If this continues, his entire arm may be cut off by Xiao Luo.


    "This guy wants to die together?"


    "Impossible, his strength is obviously not as good as Xiao Luo''s, and he has no chance to die together."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao, Jian Yi and the others started discussing curiously, because the prisoner''s choice was really weird.


    When he knew he was invincible, he shouldn''t fight like this. Moreover, he had the possibility of dodging, but he just didn''t dodge.


    As everyone expected, the prisoner''s arm was finally cut off by Xiao Luo directly.


    There was already a gap in strength, and now they lost an arm. As a result, it is almost impossible for there to be any surprises in this battle.


    Xiao Luo has the winning ticket in his hands.


    But at such a moment, the prisoner made a movement that surprised everyone.


    I saw that he didn''t care about his broken arm at all, but the other hand suddenly grabbed Xiao Luo''s neck when Xiao Luo relaxed his vigilance.


    If this blow hits, Xiao Luo will definitely be seriously injured if he does not die.


    "He''s the bait."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao stood up abruptly, never expecting that everything before was actually directed and performed by the prisoner himself.


    He is wise not Xiao Luo''s opponent, so he did not hesitate to use one of his arms as a bait in exchange for Xiao Luo''s carelessness at that moment.


    This was a gamble, and it was a gamble with no turning back at all. Once Xiao Luo could not be killed by this blow, he would be the only one who died.


    But such a crazy move really made everyone''s hearts rise to their throats.


    Even Xiao Luo was sweating from behind, but his body reacted very quickly. When the prisoner was about to hit him, Xiao Luo forcibly retreated.


    At the same time, the long sword in his hand was horizontally in front of him, which barely blocked the prisoner''s blow.


    It can be described as extremely thrilling, everything just happened between lightning and flint, and even for a breath at night, it is estimated that Xiao Luo is already seriously injured.


    Phew, even Xiao Luo couldn''t help taking a deep breath, obviously stronger than this prisoner, but in the end he still fell into such a dangerous place.


    This was completely unexpected by Xiao Luo, moreover, who would have thought that someone would use one of his own arms to make a bet, just for such a fleeting opportunity.


    You know, this is completely desperate, if you don''t succeed, the only person who will die will be yourself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3160

    The prisoner told Xiao Luo a truth with the facts, that is, even if you are superior in strength, you still cannot guarantee victory.


    In the previous scene, as long as Xiao Luo had even the slightest amount of time, he might be directly and seriously injured, and when the time comes, the outcome will be even more uncertain.


    And even now, he successfully blocked the prisoner''s attack, Xiao Luo still couldn''t help being afraid for a while.


    But other than that, there was a strange look in the eyes of the prisoner.


    It seems that I am still far from a person like my father, especially the fighting consciousness.


    Even the prisoner in front of him was far ahead of him.


    The gamble was unsuccessful, and the prisoner simply had no intention of making another move. He lost an arm, but Xiao Luo was not injured at all. The prisoner already knew that he had lost.


    "No more hands?"


    "No, the winner has already been decided."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo paused, and then asked.


    "Using one arm to gamble on a fruitless chance, is it worth it?"


    "It''s not worth it. Such things are very common in life-and-death fights, because if you don''t bet, you will die. If you bet, you still have a chance."


    "You arrogances, you have grown up with the best talents and the best cultivation resources. It can be said that from the day you were born, you are not in the same world as ordinary people."


    "There are so many advantages, but there is one thing that you lack the most, and that is the sense of combat. You lack the real life-and-death fight. Don''t say anything about experience. In my opinion, your experience is more like traveling."


    "From the bottom of your heart, you are very clear that no matter what the situation, no one can hurt you, because in the dark, no matter where you go, there will be guardians following you."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Although these guardians will only act when there is a real life-and-death crisis, in your heart, you have no worries."


    What he said was very thorough, maybe this is the difference between the top Tianjiao and ordinary warriors.


    Xiao Luo also admitted these words, so he did not refute.


    As the son of Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo also has his own guardian. Every time he goes out to practice, although no one tells him, Xiao Luo knows that there is definitely someone secretly protecting him.


    And in this way, even though he said that he was unwilling to rely on these guardians, he had already unknowingly relaxed in his heart.


    Just like what the prisoner said, Xiao Luo''s experience is more like traveling, and they won''t die anyway.


    Looking at the prisoner in front of him calmly, Xiao Luo gained a lot from fighting him.


    I know what choices I should make in a real life-and-death fight, and how naive my own thoughts were before.


    Is the price of one hand heavy? No, it''s not heavy at all.


    Compared with winning or losing, the price of one hand is nothing, because failure is tantamount to death, so, is the price of one arm still heavy?


    As if taking a deep look at the prisoner, Xiao Luo said earnestly.


    "Been taught a lesson."


    Hearing this, the prisoner also looked at Xiao Luo in silence, obviously he did not expect him to say such a thing.


    He nodded slightly, seeing this, the long sword in Xiao Luo''s hand flashed past, a head flew up instantly, and the prisoner was directly beheaded.


    He walked down the ring silently, seeing Xiao Luo''s appearance, Xiao Yao smiled slightly.


    "Why, do you feel a little sympathetic?"


    "How is it possible? I just suddenly feel that we are still far from my father."


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Luo never sympathized with that prisoner, because he was the one who deserved to die.


    Although Xiao Luo has learned a lot from him, it doesn''t mean that he will feel compassion for him.


    In terms of how much blood was stained on this prisoner''s injury, this is a person who is not worthy of forgiveness. The reason for his silence is only because Xiao Luo realized his own shortcomings.


    I don''t know how my father was back then when I was young.


    Maybe his cultivation base is not as good as his own, maybe his combat power is not as good as his own, but Xiao Luo believes that if he was his father at the same time before.


    Then that prisoner didn''t even have the chance to gamble.


    Not used for Xiao Luo, his father really relied on himself step by step to become stronger step by step.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others have been protected by their parents since they were born, from the Great Thousand World at the beginning, to the Land of Ten Thousand Stars later, and now to the Eastern Territory.


    They have been living under their father''s surplus, which is far from their father''s.


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Xiao Yao smiled, and needless to say, Jian Chi naturally appeared on the stage.


    After watching for a long time in the audience, Jian Chi couldn''t wait a long time ago.


    Compared with Xiao Luo, Jian Chi''s fighting consciousness is obviously stronger, which may have something to do with his experience.


    As the battle progressed, each of these prisoners was indeed a person who had experienced many battles. In addition, the martial arts and martial arts they practiced were extremely weird and there were many methods.


    If you are not careful, you will be injured.


    Several people were having a good time fighting in the arena, while Xiao Chen on the other side was already sitting with the old men Beihuang and Donghuang, and Lin Yun was also with him.


    For Xiao Chen, the Northern Emperor was very optimistic, as well as Lin Yun.


    In her eyes, if anyone among the active kings in the Eastern Palace could try to challenge the realm of the emperor, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were probably the only ones.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s potential is still huge, and they are at their peak in all aspects, so they have great opportunities.


    But it''s hard to say what will happen in the end.


    "Why don''t you come to my North Palace, the conditions are definitely better than the East Palace, how about it?"


    While drinking, Beihuang joked that he started poaching people in front of Donghuang.


    Regarding this, Donghuang curled his lips, as if I would trust you if you could succeed, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun refused without thinking too much.


    Her family members are all in the Eastern Territory, so it is naturally impossible for the two of them to come to the Northern Territory. The Northern Emperor did not feel annoyed at all about it. She was just joking and knew that it would not be possible.


    "By the way, if the two of you have the opportunity, you can go to the Central Region to have a look. It will be good for you. If you stay in the Eastern Region, it will be difficult to make breakthroughs."


    With a straight face, Beihuang said seriously.


    The Fire Phoenix galaxy is divided into five major domains, the southeast, the northwest, and the middle. Among them, the central domain is under the direct jurisdiction of Lord Star Master, and its strength is much stronger than the other four domains.


    It is said that in the Central Territory, there is not only one emperor, which shows the status of the Central Territory.


    You know, the Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor each command a domain, but their cultivation is only at the level of the emperor.


    Of course, although there is more than one emperor in the Central Territory, the status of the Emperor in the Central Territory is still very high, which is beyond doubt.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3161

    Compared with staying in the Eastern Region all the time, Beihuang felt that Xiao Chen could better train himself by going to the Central Region.


    Moreover, only by going to the Central Territory can there be a possibility of breaking through the Emperor.


    To know the five domains of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the middle domain almost occupies more than half of the cultivation resources.


    The genius treasures that are not found in the other four major domains can only be found in the central domain. It is no exaggeration to say that the central domain is the center of the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but the other kings of the East Palace and North Palace, like Qinglin, Zixuan, and Liewan, have all gone to the Central Region to practice.


    This is not a strange thing, after all, Zhongyu has more opportunities and is more likely to become a strong player.


    It''s just that they still failed to step into the realm of the emperor in the end, but this is also normal.


    At the level of the Ancestor of War, there are only a few people who can successfully step into the realm of the emperor, which is why the number of emperors in the Fire Phoenix galaxy is so small.


    Hearing Beihuang''s words, Lie Wan at the side also echoed.


    "Indeed, if you have time, brothers Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can go to the central region."


    "Sooner or later, you will have to go, and the Northern Emperor is right."


    Even the old man Donghuang didn''t stop it, and even agreed with it very much.


    If there is nothing wrong, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are going to the central region, and the old man Donghuang will naturally not stop him.


    Hearing what everyone said, Xiao Chen thought for a while and then nodded in response.


    "Well, I will definitely go if I have a chance."


    Zhongyu must go, of course not now, at least he will not set off until he returns to the Eastern Territory and settles down his family affairs.


    Everyone was chatting with each other, the atmosphere was extremely relaxed, and Xiao Chen also asked a lot about the Northern Territory.


    This time when he came to the Northern Territory, on the one hand, Xiao Chen wanted to see the scenery of the Northern Territory, and on the other hand, he wanted to temper Xiao Luo and the others. These little guys are far from enough now.


    To this, a king from the Northern Palace laughed.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, if you want to train your boys, I know a good place to go."


    "Oh."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked curiously. Regarding this, the strong man from the Northern Palace didn''t hold back, and said very simply.


    "Recently, the Northern Spiritual Realm is about to be opened. This is a well-known secret realm in our Northern Territory. It does not belong to any force. Even our Northern Palace has not mastered it."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Every time the Northern Spiritual Realm is opened, it is a great event for the younger generation of the Northern Territory. Going to it to experience not only has many opportunities, but also a very good training opportunity, but there are many dangers in it , need to be prepared.¡±


    A secret realm that even the Northern Palace could not control, this made Xiao Chen a little interested.


    What kind of secret realm can be achieved that even the North Palace cannot control it.


    After inquiring about the Beiling Realm in detail, Xiao Chen finally understood.


    This Northern Spirit Realm is a secret realm naturally generated by the world of the Northern Territory. It is strange that the rules of the world seem to be particularly loyal to this secret realm.


    Any force that wants to get involved in this secret realm will not be able to succeed.


    In the end, the Beihuang Palace also tried to make a move, but the final result was that the Beiling Realm almost self-destructed.


    It cannot be controlled by humans. If it is forced to do something, the Beiling Realm will be destroyed by itself. This is the answer given by the Beihuang Palace.


    But this Beiling Realm is also interesting, that is, only the younger generation can enter it.


    People of the older generation can''t enter the Beiling Realm at all, even if they are strong.


    Even under unstoppable circumstances, the Beiling Realm will directly destroy itself.


    The Northern Emperor tried it before, and the Northern Spiritual Realm couldn''t stop the Northern Emperor, but when the Northern Emperor entered, the Northern Spiritual Realm began to self-destruct.


    In this way, the Northern Imperial Palace had no choice but to let it go with the Northern Spiritual Realm, and just let it die by itself.


    It is precisely because of this that the Beiling Realm can be said to be a unique secret realm in the Northern Territory, and every once in a while, the Beiling Realm will take the initiative to open and let people enter it.


    This made many younger generations in the Northern Territory very excited. No, recently, the Northern Spiritual Realm is about to open. With this opportunity, Xiao Luo and the others can enter it and experience it.


    Of course, it also depends on Xiao Chen''s own choice, after all, there are many dangers in the territory of Beiling, and every time it is opened, many people will fall into it.


    It depends on Xiao Chen himself whether he is reluctant to let Xiao Luo and the others enter it to practice.


    After all, once they entered the Northern Spirit Realm, it meant that Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan would have no protection for them anymore, because whether it was Xiao Chen or others, even the Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor.


    It is impossible to enter the Beiling Realm, let alone save people in the Beiling Territory.


    After figuring out the matter about the Northern Spiritual Realm, Xiao Chen nodded, thinking secretly.


    It''s dangerous, but it looks like a good place, very suitable for Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao and the others.


    He didn''t make a decision right away, so he had to discuss with Qin Shuirou and the others before making a decision.


    The banquet lasted until late at night, and when Xiao Chen and the others returned to their residence, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had already returned one step ahead.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou, Xiao Luo said excitedly.


    "Father, mother, today we found a good place."


    After fighting in the arena for a whole day, Xiao Luo still can''t help being excited, he really likes this place so much.


    Hearing this, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    "What makes you so excited."


    "Mom, don''t you know that there is an arena in the Northern Palace......"


    He didn''t hide it either, and told Xiao Chen and the others about the arena. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t respond with any attitude.


    After all, for Xiao Chen today, the death row prisoners in the arena have no effect on him at all.


    They were not Xiao Chen''s all-in-one enemies at all, let alone played a role in training.


    On the other hand, Fairy Baihua and the girls were a little interested, and said with a smile.


    "Really, it sounds a little bit interesting. Let''s go with you tomorrow, Niang."


    These women are also the masters of the world, and their strength is not even comparable to Xiao Luo and the others, but the former women are also the pride of heaven, and their combat power is not weak among their peers.


    It''s just that later, after getting married and having children, the girls seldom did anything, and Xiao Chen didn''t want the girls to be in danger.


    Hearing Xiao Luo talking about the arena for a while, it was inevitable that his hands were itchy, and he wanted to fight.


    Hearing this, looking at the expectant looks of the girls, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, he hadn''t seen them like this for a long time, and he didn''t disappoint, he immediately smiled brightly.


    "Then let''s go together tomorrow and take a look. After this day''s battle, you guys have made some progress."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3162

    Early the next morning, under the leadership of Xiao Luojian and Chi, a group of people came to the arena.


    Although they had already been here yesterday, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi still seemed very excited, after all, this arena is really good.


    Seeing the people approaching from a distance, the strong man in the holy ancestor realm who was in charge of guarding the arena immediately showed up to greet them.


    It was mainly because of Xiao Chen, although Xiao Chen was not from the Northern Palace, but as the king of the Eastern Palace, he had a very high status.


    Moreover, the Northern Emperor has already said that one must be respectful towards the strong in the Eastern Palace, except for those in the Northern Imperial Palace who are inferior, any place can be open to Xiao Chen and the others in the Eastern Imperial Palace.


    Saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, said the Saint Ancestor Realm expert from the Northern Imperial Palace.


    "Meet the adults."


    "You''re welcome, we''re also here to have a look at the arena."


    After saying that, a group of people walked into the arena. They had already been here once yesterday, so Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were naturally familiar with each other.


    "We all have to challenge prisoners at the level of the master of the world, and I want to challenge two."


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen to speak, Xiao Luo had already expressed his request. Hearing this, this strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm would naturally not refuse, so he nodded and made arrangements.


    He chose a ring at random, and not long after, more than twenty prisoners at the level of the master of the world were brought up. ,


    After sizing up these prisoners, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    These guys are indeed heinous people, each of them is full of evil spirits, and it can be seen that they have killed many people.


    Fighting with such a person is definitely not good. At the same time, Xiao Luo couldn''t wait to rush to the ring.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This time, Xiao Luo will fight against the two criminals at the level of the master of the world with one against two.


    Regarding this, these strong men in the Northern Palace didn''t say much. Anyway, with Xiao Chen, the king of the Zhanzu Realm, sitting in charge, these prisoners can''t make waves, so there is no need to worry.


    On the ring, Xiao Luo had already fought with these two criminals, and it seemed that it was indeed a bit difficult to fight one against two.


    However, Xiao Chen could clearly see that Xiao Luo''s fighting consciousness had really improved a bit compared to before.


    It seems that this fighting arena has indeed played a role in some experience, but it is still not enough for this alone.


    How should I put it, although these prisoners are all heinous, but in the arena, there are strong men from the Northern Palace sitting in command.


    This cannot be regarded as a real life-and-death struggle. For Xiao Luo and the others, if they want to make real progress, they must experience a real life-and-death crisis.


    Moreover, there is still a life-and-death crisis without anyone''s protection, so that they can really experience the sense of fear at the juncture of life and death.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen inadvertently thought of the matter of the Northern Spiritual Realm. Perhaps the Northern Spiritual Realm should indeed be let Xiao Luo and the others go see it, but the danger involved......


    While thinking about it, Xiao Luo had already finished the battle, and Jian Chi was next, and Jian Chi was also one against two.


    The little guys came to the stage one by one, and in the end, even Qin Shuirou and the others came to the stage and fought fiercely.


    Like Tianyue, when she was young, she was a real fighting maniac, and her desire for fighting didn''t need Xiao Yao and the others to be any weaker.


    Although he has rarely shot in recent years, his combat awareness has not regressed in the slightest.


    Compared with Xiao Luo, Jian Chi and the others, Qin Shuirou''s girls'' fighting consciousness is obviously stronger.


    After all, they all followed Xiao Chen all the way here, and they have experienced a lot of battles, big and small. Although they didn''t take action, it doesn''t mean they have forgotten about them.


    In the arena, everyone fought happily, but Xiao Chen didn''t make a move.


    The main reason was that these prisoners were completely uninterested in Xiao Chen''s action, so it was meaningless.


    They stayed in the arena until the evening before everyone left, perhaps because they had a rare experience of fighting, Qin Shuirou and the girls were very excited.


    Especially Tianyue, Gu Lingyao, and Hongxiu, the excitement in the eyes of the three girls was simply hard to hide. ,


    Back at the residence, we had a meal together, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others went to practice.


    And Xiao Chen sat in the gazebo in the courtyard with a few girls, made a cup of tea for Xiao Chen, Fairy Baihua said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, what are you thinking, tell us."


    "You see it?"


    "What can''t be seen, after so many years, can we still not understand you?"


    Fairy Baihua had already seen that Xiao Chen had something on his mind, but she didn''t have time to ask during the day, so now that she was free, she naturally asked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and immediately told the girls about the Northern Spirit Realm.


    "That''s it, tell me, do you want Xiao Luo and the others to go?"


    Regarding this, Gu Lingyao, Hong Xiu, and Tianyue were the first to speak.


    "Since it''s such a place, let them go there. After all, the flowers in the greenhouse can''t grow completely;."


    "That''s right, Xiao Luo and the others need to experience real danger, instead of growing up under our protection all the time."


    "I agree."


    The three of Gu Lingyao agreed to let Xiao Luo and the others go, because only the younger generation can enter the Northern Spirit Realm. In the eyes of the three women, among their peers, Xiao Luo and the others would not lose to anyone.


    Even if it is lost, it must still have the ability to protect itself, so that it will not die directly in the territory of Beiling.


    Moreover, this kind of life-and-death training is what Xiao Luo and the others need most now.


    As for Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, she remained silent and did not give an answer immediately.


    The two women thought a lot, and were more worried about their comfort.


    After listening to the transformation of Gu Lingyao and the three of them, Xiao Chen looked at Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua, waiting for the two girls'' answers.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the two women were silent for a moment before speaking.


    "I''m worried about their safety, but as the sisters said, Xiao Luo and the others really need such a life-and-death test."


    "Well, I think so too."


    Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua also agreed with everyone''s opinion. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also made a decision in his heart, that is to let Xiao Luo and the others go.


    Although there is a possibility of falling, as a warrior, how could he not experience some dangers?"


    What''s more, with Xiao Luo''s strength and the life-saving measures I have prepared for them, even if they encounter some dangers in the territory of Beiling, there should be no problem with self-protection.


    Therefore, even if they encountered danger in the territory of Beiling, the possibility of Xiao Luo and the others dying directly was very low.


    In this way, it is natural to go.


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Well, let''s make a decision like this. In the past few days, I will refine some life-saving items for them. It may be useful when they encounter danger."


    Xiao Luo and the others must learn to get out of the shelter of their parents and make their own way, so that they can change.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3163

    In the end, Xiao Chen decided to let Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others go to Beiling Realm.


    Of course, as for Lin Feng and Lin Xue, it depends on Lin Yun''s intentions, and Lin Yun also knows about this matter.


    In the next few days, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo ran to the arena when they had nothing to do. Of course, they also went to other secret cultivation areas in the Northern Palace.


    But compared to other places, it seems that the arena is more interesting to them.


    In the East Palace, these little guys have never seen any kind of secret cultivation realm, so these cultivation secret realms in the Northern Palace are actually not very attractive to them.


    I am also happy to see these little guys go to the arena. After all, fighting those prisoners can indeed improve their fighting awareness, and it can be regarded as preparation for entering the Beiling Realm.


    On the other hand, Lin Yun also specifically came to Xiao Chen and asked him his opinion on the Northern Spiritual Realm.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not hide it, and told Lin Yun of his decision. Hearing this, Lin Yun thought about it and agreed with Xiao Chen''s idea, planning to let Lin Feng and Lin Xue go with him.


    There is still a month before the opening of the Northern Spiritual Realm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally refined a lot of life-saving items, and planned to give them to a few boys.


    In the territory of Beiling, they could only rely on themselves, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun knew that they were in danger, there was nothing they could do.


    On this day, it was already ten o''clock in the evening when Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo came back from the arena.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and others waiting for him, and they took the initiative to step forward, seeing this, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "I intend to let you enter the Beiling Realm."


    Naturally, the little ones have heard about the Northern Spiritual Realm. After all, this place is too famous, and there are also many young talents in the Northern Imperial Palace who plan to enter it to practice.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this moment, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were naturally very excited. These two guys seemed to have no idea what nervousness was in their bones. As long as there was a challenge, the two of them would flock to it.


    There is no meaning of being afraid, or the more afraid, the more excited these two guys are.


    "real?"


    Xiao Luo asked in disbelief, and Xiao Chen scolded angrily.


    "Nonsense, come here, I have something to tell you."


    Hand over some life-saving items and various elixirs that I refined a few days ago to a few people.


    Six copies are prepared, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Luan, Jian Chi, Jian Yi, and Dongfang Lin, everyone has it.


    In these respects, Xiao Chen would not favor one over another, and what''s more, all the things he gave them were real treasures, even those who were strong in the Holy Ancestor Realm would be envious of them.


    With these things, Xiao Chen had some confidence in his heart, at least he could help them protect themselves.


    Accepting it with satisfaction, Xiao Luo asked happily.


    "Then when do we leave?"


    This kid........ rolled Xiao Luo''s eyes, Xiao Chen ignored him, but looked at other people and said.


    "None of us can enter the Northern Spiritual Realm, so we can only rely on you. At that time, you will have to face the young talents of the entire Northern Territory, as well as the danger in the secret realm itself."


    "This time is not like before. Even if you are really dead, no one can save you, so don''t take it lightly, and don''t be complacent."


    "In the secret territory, you have to work together. Compared with other people, you are companions, and you can give your life to each other''s companions."


    "Also, Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, Xiao Luan, you three must watch out for these two boys and don''t let them mess around."


    What Xiao Chen was most worried about was Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, these two guys belonged to the brainless heart.


    When you get excited, you can do anything.


    In the secret territory, Xiao Chen didn''t find it strange that these two families would fight one against a hundred, so he specifically told Xiao Yao that Jian Yi and the others were optimistic about these two troublemakers.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, and Xiao Luan naturally nodded their heads repeatedly. As for Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, they didn''t know if they heard it or not, but it seemed that they didn''t care about it.


    "Okay, when the time comes, you and the other people from the Northern Palace will go together, and someone from the Northern Palace will send you there."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to send these little guys to the Northern Spirit Realm, anyway, there were people from the Northern Palace in charge, so it didn''t make sense to go by himself.


    Knowing that they were able to go to Beiling Realm, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were very excited for several days, until the time of departure, they still looked like that.


    On the day of departure, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Lu Bingning all came to see them off in person.


    Looking at little guys like Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and Lin Xue, all the girls took the trouble to remind them repeatedly.


    "This time is different than before, everything must be done carefully, especially Xiao Luo, Jian Chi, you two, don''t be impulsive."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The son travels thousands of miles and the mother is worried. Facing the chatter of Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others, Xiao Luo was the first to say it.


    "Okay, okay, mother, don''t worry, with the strength of my son, I am not afraid of anyone among my peers."


    Well, that''s what Qin Shuirou and the girls are afraid of. Arrogance often doesn''t have any good results.


    Although the strength is strong, but in the world of warriors, is it rare for the weak to kill the strong?


    Even in Xiao Chen''s past, there were many examples where the weak defeated the strong.


    And the strong are killed, often because of their own carelessness and underestimation of the enemy, and they fall into the trap of others, so they are killed.


    He scolded Xiao Luo, and repeatedly told Xiao Yao that Jian Yi must take good care of them.


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, everyone left in the teleportation array.


    Unlike the Eastern Territory, the Northern Territory does not have a space channel, but uses a teleportation array.


    After all, in the Northern Territory, the number of formation masters is outrageous. Let''s put it this way, almost every warrior in the Northern Territory has more or less practiced formation techniques.


    And the real formation masters accounted for about half of all warriors in the Northern Territory. ,


    That is to say, if there are no two warriors in the Northern Territory, one of them is a formation mage.


    This also resulted in the frightening number of teleportation formations in various parts of the Northern Territory, not to mention cities, even in some villages, there are teleportation formations.


    In this way, there is no need for Beiyu to spend a lot of effort to build a space channel.


    This can be regarded as the customs of the Northern Territory and the Eastern Territory. It is a major feature of the Northern Territory. After all, there are not so many formation masters in other regions to build so many teleportation formations.


    Following a ray of light, everyone''s figures quickly disappeared into the formation. Seeing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls left.


    In the dark, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stood side by side, looking at Xiao Chen silently.


    Lin Yun joked.


    "Why, are you still worried? Don''t worry, with their strength, there should be no problem."


    "I''m not worried about the others, but Xiao Luo and Jian Chi are the two bastards who make me worry."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3164

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t come forward to see them off, but they kept paying attention to the little guys.


    With a helpless smile, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were indeed what worried Xiao Chen the most, because they were too aggressive and impulsive.


    Such a character makes it easy for the two of them to be calculated by the enemy.


    "Trust them. After all, we can''t let them live under our protection all the time. This is something that must be experienced."


    Knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Lin Yun said with a smile, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded.


    Yes, sooner or later, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo will be alone, and it is impossible for me to protect them for the rest of my life.


    It''s not that it can''t be done, but that Xiao Chen is unwilling to let these little guys become waste that can only rely on himself.


    It is very fast to use the teleportation array, but because the area of ??the Northern Territory is too large, it is naturally impossible for the teleportation array to reach directly.


    Even the highest-level teleportation formation has a distance limit. If it exceeds this distance, it cannot be teleported successfully.


    However, this is not difficult for Beiyu, just transfer the teleportation formation a few more times.


    Every city has a teleportation formation, and after several transfers in a row, Xiao Luo and the others arrived at the city closest to the Beiling Realm.


    Beiling City, the busiest place in the entire Northern Territory at this time, is Beiling City.


    Almost all the young talents from the Northern Territory gathered here, and they were all attracted by the Northern Spiritual Realm.


    There are no requirements for entering the Beiling Realm, and the Northern Palace has not set any restrictions. As long as it meets the requirements of the Beiling Realm itself, you can enter.


    Such a good opportunity naturally attracted many people, whether they were those with strong identities and backgrounds, or ordinary people born in poverty, they were all eligible to enter the Beiling Realm.


    Walking out of the teleportation formation in Beiling City, Xiao Luo looked at the city in front of him, but he didn''t have much feeling, only that there were really many people there.


    Especially those teleportation arrays, which have almost never stopped, the light is always on, and people are constantly walking out of the teleportation arrays.


    This is of course, there are a total of five teleportation formations in Beiling City, and during the opening of the Beiling Realm, these five formations will last for twelve hours a day, and there will be no time to stop.


    "Let''s go, there are still a few days before the opening of the Beiling Realm, so stay here first."


    Said the strong man from the Northern Palace who was in charge of leading the team.


    Along the way, everyone was very respectful. It can be seen from the clothes of everyone that they are from the Northern Palace.


    In the Northern Territory, no one dared to disrespect the Northern Palace without opening their eyes.


    "These are people from the Northern Palace, are they also here to participate in the Northern Spirit Realm?"


    "This is not nonsense. Every time the Northern Spiritual Realm is opened, when have the young talents of the Northern Palace been absent?"


    "Hey, this is the doomed gap from birth. It would be great if I could also be reborn in the Northern Palace."


    "Okay, there are some things that were not born, and will not be there in the future."


    Many Tianjiao looked at Xiao Luo and the others with envious looks on their faces.


    The young Tianjiao of the Northern Palace are basically the second generation, and their parents are members of the Northern Palace at worst, and they are strong at the level of the Lord of the World.


    In terms of status, the second generations of the Northern Palace are naturally the most noble, especially those descendants of kings, who are unattainable existences.


    In a restaurant, two young people looked at Xiao Luo and his party as they walked by.


    Both of them have extraordinary temperament, and their clothes are also extremely luxurious.


    "Brother Lu, those people don''t seem to be from the Northern Palace?"


    One of them looked at the other and asked, and the people he mentioned were none other than Xiao Luo and the others.


    Unlike other Northern Palace Tianjiao, Xiao Luo and the others did not wear Northern Palace clothes.


    Regarding this, the man called Brother Lu smiled slightly.


    "Are you trying to test me on purpose? If you didn''t guess wrong, they should be the arrogance from the Eastern Region."


    "Oh? The pride of the Eastern Region?"


    "Hehe, don''t underestimate them. Those guys from the Northern Palace didn''t come this time. Those who came were just ordinary people."


    "However, these guys from the Eastern Region are different. I''m afraid they are all descendants of the kings of the Eastern Palace."


    Whether it is the second generation of the North Palace or the East Palace, naturally there are differences between them.


    The most honorable ones are naturally the descendants of the king, followed by the strong ones in the holy ancestor realm, the ancient creatures, and the masters of the world.


    But this time, the young arrogances from the Northern Palace did not have descendants of kings, and the most noble ones were only descendants of the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    The real top people didn''t come, so these two young people didn''t pay attention to the young arrogances of the Northern Palace at all, but instead focused on Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    Because their strength is stronger, their status is more noble, and their heritage is naturally deeper.


    Ordinary warriors may not know that people from the Eastern Region appeared in the Northern Region, but they naturally know the identities of these two young people.


    The identities of the two are not simple. They are the heirs of the two major forces in the Northern Territory. Their identities may not be comparable to the sons of kings, but they are definitely comparable to the descendants of those powerful ancestors in the Northern Palace.


    "It seems that the Beiling Realm is interesting this time."


    "Maybe, I also really want to see how strong these top talents in the Eastern Region are."


    The two were talking to themselves, and they didn''t intend to show up. ,


    While walking past this restaurant, Xiao Yao and Jian Yi looked at each other calmly and smiled.


    "Why, you found out too?"


    Jian Yi spoke first, upon hearing this, Xiao Yao nodded and didn''t care.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a bit too underestimated."


    Such a blatant peep, do you really think you and others didn''t notice it?


    In this regard, Jian Yi didn''t say much, and was given to the audience as soon as he came. This is not a good thing, but it is not a bad thing either.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    If you are concerned, just pay attention. Anyway, they come here, on the one hand, for experience, and on the other hand, isn''t it just to compete with these young talents in the Northern Territory.


    "It''s something to look forward to."


    "Shouldn''t these words be the lines of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi? If they knew, they would have stepped forward to invite a fight."


    "yes."


    As they said that, the two of them looked at Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, the two idiots. Obviously, the two of them knew nothing about what happened just now, and they didn''t notice it at all.


    It''s a bit depressing, because I really don''t have any defense at all, or my perception ability is too weak.


    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi''s perception is indeed not as good as Xiao Yao and Jian Yi''s. This is due to their personalities, and their perception is more based on instinct.


    It has never been specially strengthened, of course, the two of them will not cut it, anyway, as long as the strength is strong enough, it doesn''t matter whether the perception ability is strong or not.


    When encountering an enemy, just kill them, why bother, this is what Xiao Luo and Jian Chi think.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3165

    Live in Beiling City.


    Because they were led by a strong man from the Northern Palace, everyone naturally enjoyed the highest treatment and lived directly in the Lord''s Mansion of Beiling City.


    Moreover, the city lord treats everyone extremely respectfully, especially when facing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Although Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are not from the Northern Territory, they are definitely the tallest among them in terms of status, and their fathers are both kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    A character like the city lord of Beiling City may not be dared to provoke in Beiling City on weekdays, but he has never come into contact with a king-level existence.


    The gap was too great, so, in his heart, the city lord of Beiling City had an instinctive fear of the king, which also caused the city lord to be a little nervous in front of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo is not a bullying character, and he did not embarrass the city lord.


    I lived in the City Lord''s Mansion for a few days, and in the last few days, everyone also felt some strange fluctuations from not far away.


    "This should be the fluctuation of the North Spirit Realm."


    Never encountered such fluctuations before, Jian Yi and Xiao Yao were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, as for Jian Chi and Xiao Luo, these two restless guys had already gone out for a stroll.


    Hearing Jian Yi''s words, Xiao Yao took a sip of tea without haste, and responded softly.


    "It should be, but this fluctuation is very strange. It has spiritual energy, the power of thousands of laws, and even the laws of space and time. It is unprecedented."


    Since the practice, Xiao Yao has entered many secret realms. Because of his father Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao can be said to have no shortage of cultivation secret realms since he was a child.


    But with so many cultivation secret realms, to be honest, Xiao Yao has never felt such a breath.


    This should be a sign that the Northern Spirit Realm is about to open, but the breath is too weird.


    I don''t know what it''s like in the Northern Spiritual Realm, Xiao Yao and Jian Yi couldn''t help being curious, but judging from the reactions of many arrogances in the Northern Territory, this Northern Spiritual Realm should not be simple.


    Otherwise, it would not be possible to attract so many young talents to gather here.


    In the entire Beiling City, everyone is waiting for the opening of the Beiling Realm before calculating the time, which is just a matter of these few days.


    Xiao Yao and Jian Yi were talking in the courtyard. On the other side, in the city, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi naturally sensed this fluctuation.


    The two didn''t care about it, the secret realm hadn''t been opened, so it was useless to say anything now.


    After wandering around the city, Xiao Luo said with some lack of interest.


    "Let''s go get a drink."


    Xiao Luo is not very interested in the things in this city, so he might as well go drinking.


    To this, Jian Chi did not refuse, nodded, and the two immediately found a restaurant and walked in.


    The restaurant was very lively, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi randomly found a window seat on the second floor and sat down.


    "Xiaoer, a jug of wine and two side dishes."


    The food and wine were served quickly, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi drank on their own.


    He didn''t notice at all that at the table next to the two, it was the two youths in fancy clothes who had paid attention to them before.


    Glancing at each other, the two youths in fancy clothes smiled slightly. They never expected to meet the arrogance of the Eastern Region here.


    Without hesitation, one of them came straight to Xiao Luo and Jian Chi with a glass of wine, and spoke proactively.


    "Both, it''s rare to see each other, how about a drink?"


    There was a faint smile on the young man''s face, his words and deeds were extremely decent, and his temperament was extraordinary. He was not an ordinary person at first glance.


    Of course, what Xiao Luo and Jian Chi cared more about was the aura of the young man. He was not very old, but the aura was definitely not weak.


    Putting them in the Eastern Region, they were all at the top of the Qianlong Ranking. Xiao Luo and Jian Chi knew immediately that this was the top talent in the Northern Region.


    I don''t know the purpose of the youth taking the initiative to come to drink, but the two did not refuse.


    "it is good."


    The three drank it all in one gulp, and then the young man was not polite, and directly sat on the table of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    "You know us?"


    Before the young man could open his mouth, Jian Chi said bluntly that although the two were impulsive, they were not stupid.


    Judging from the young man''s previous actions, he obviously knew the identity of Xiao Luo, Jian Chi, otherwise he would not have taken the initiative to drink.


    In this regard, the young man did not hide it, nodded and replied.


    "Tianjiao from the Eastern Region, I have heard of it a long time ago, but I have never had the chance to meet him. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lu Fangtian."


    The Lu family is a big family second only to the Northern Palace in the Northern Territory, with a long heritage and strong strength.


    Moreover, what is even more frightening is that the ancestor of the Lu family is now a king of the Northern Palace.


    It can be said that behind the Lu family is a big family with a king of the Zhanzu realm. Of course, under normal circumstances, the ancestors of the Lu family have rarely contacted the Lu family.


    Because after all, he joined the Northern Palace, and it is already inconvenient to act on behalf of the Lu family in many matters.


    Of course, once the Lu family is in danger of life and death, the ancestors of the Lu family will not stand idly by.


    And Lu Fangtian is the leader of the younger generation of the Lu family, and he is also very famous in the Northern Territory. Even in terms of strength, he is not much weaker than the younger generations of the kings in the Northern Palace.


    At this time, he took the initiative to make friends with Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, and it was obvious that he was very interested in them.


    After the words fell, Lu Fangtian took the initiative to talk.


    "The two of you are also here to participate in the Beiling Realm?"


    "That''s right, aren''t you"?"


    Hearing that, while drinking, Xiao Luo spoke with some lack of interest, but soon, he turned his head to look at Lu Fangtian, as if thinking of something.


    Noticing the change in Xiao Luo''s expression, Lu Fangtian was still puzzled, what''s wrong? All of a sudden it became exciting.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, Xiao Luo''s next sentence almost made Lu Fangtian stunned on the spot.


    "Are you the arrogance of the North Territory? You have nothing to do, why don''t we have a discussion?"


    Xiao Luo is still the same Xiao Luo. When he saw the young Tianjiao, he couldn''t help but want to fight with him. Not only him, but even Jian Chi who was beside him nodded his head. In terms of fighting, he is not inferior at all. Yu Xiaoluo.


    Seeing that the two were more excited than the other, Lu Fangtian was speechless for a while, he said well, why are these two guys suddenly going to compete?


    A little speechless, but still forced a smile.


    "It''s not easy to do anything in Beiling City, and it''s an extraordinary time, so it''s not the time to compete."


    "It''s okay, since it''s not easy to do it inside the city, then we can just go outside the city. How about it, it''s just a simple exchange of ideas."


    Xiao Luo still didn''t give up, Lu Fangtian''s strength is not weak, such an opponent is not easy to find, since he met, there is no reason to let him go.


    It''s a pity that Lu Fangtian didn''t intend to fight at all, so he could only evade.


    "Forget it, the Beiling Realm will open soon, and we will definitely have a chance in the Beiling Territory by then, and it won''t be too late to fight at that time."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3166

    Lu Fangtian didn''t intend to fight Xiao Luo and Jian Chi at all.


    At the same time, after the words fell, Lu Fangtian was about to get up and leave immediately, because he knew that besides these two guys, there was another battle madman here.


    Among the young Tianjiao, there are not a few belligerents. Just as Lu Fangtian secretly prayed in his heart that nothing would happen, a burst of laughter came.


    "Haha, since you want to learn from each other, why not let me accompany you?"


    Accompanied by the sound, the young man who was sitting with Lu Fangtian before had strode over.


    Seeing this, Lu Fangtian had no choice but to smile wryly, well, it really is the case.


    The name of the visitor is Wu Zhan, and he is the young suzerain of Zhan Tianzong in the Northern Territory.


    Zhan Tianzong is very famous in the Northern Territory, and it is one of the very few big forces that do not practice formation. ,


    You must know that basically every force in the Northern Territory has more or less inheritance of formations, and some specialize in formations.


    But Zhan Tianzong, who does not stop at all and only trains the body, may rely on the body training to become one of the major forces in the Northern Territory, second only to the Northern Palace.


    Zhan Tianzong''s body training method is called Bailian Zhantianjue, which is extremely powerful, and when it is cultivated to great success, the body is comparable to a magic weapon.


    Of course, due to the cultivation method, Zhan Tianzong''s disciples are basically militants.


    Therefore, Wu Zhan, as the young suzerain of the Zhantian Sect, needless to say.


    He had no interest in coming up to chat with Xiao Luo and Jian Chi before, but when he heard that the two proposed to compete, this guy became interested, and came to him if he didn''t take the initiative.


    He didn''t know who Wu Zhan was at all, and seeing that he was dressed luxuriously and looked like a handsome young man, no one would think of him going with a body-training warrior.


    Looking at Wu Zhan, Xunsheng didn''t feel too strong aura from him, and frowned slightly randomly.


    "Can you do it, don''t get knocked down after two or three hits, that would be boring."


    Well, Xiao Luo still dislikes Wu Zhan''s strength is too weak, and he is not willing to compete with him.


    This is also normal, Xiao Luo is aggressive, but he has no interest in the weak. Those opponents who can be killed in seconds with a single move, in Xiao Luo''s view, are not worth fighting.


    It''s over even before warming up, which is really depressing.


    Hearing this, even Wu Zhan himself was laughed at. Among the younger generation in the Northern Territory, this was the first time he saw someone despise him for being too weak.


    You know, all the time, the opponents of Wu Zhan challenge only think that he is crazy, but no one thinks that he is weak.


    Even Lu Fangtian at the side was extremely helpless.


    Without answering, Wu Zhan directly released his own aura, and for a moment, a terrifying spiritual power mixed with blood power soared into the sky.


    Responding to Xiao Luo''s insistence with facts, with the appearance of this aura, the whole restaurant seemed to become a lone boat floating on the vast ocean, which might be capsized at any time.


    And the guests in the restaurant were all silent, even forgetting to speak.


    The strength is too strong, the cultivation level of the master of the world, but it has an aura comparable to ancient creatures. This is the strength of the top Tianjiao.


    "Physical cultivator?"


    Naturally, Xiao Luo was not frightened like the others, on the contrary, after feeling the breath of Wu Zhan, the excitement in his eyes was even better.


    This northern region is basically the world of formation masters, and I didn''t expect to meet a body-training warrior.


    Moreover, judging from the breath alone, it is not difficult to see that Wu Zhan''s achievements in body training are definitely not low, at least surpassing anyone Xiao Luo has seen so far.


    It is rare in the world to be able to reach such a point in body training together, let alone Wu Zhan is still so young and has unlimited potential.


    For a moment, the fighting spirit in Xiao Luo''s heart was completely ignited.


    Standing up, he looked at Wu Zhandao seriously.


    "I''m sorry for what I said just now. As a reward, I will fight you with all my strength."


    "And me?"


    Jian Chi on the side said dissatisfiedly that he also wanted to fight against an opponent like Wu Zhan.


    Seeing the look of the three eager to try, Lu Fangtian on the side was a little speechless. The matter has come to this point, and with the character of the three, it must be impossible to stop it.


    Not to mention anything else, Lu Fangtian has no way to persuade him to fight alone;


    Since it can''t be stopped, it can only be the next best thing.


    "I said, I''m afraid it''s not good to do it here, so I''d better go outside the city."


    It is definitely not possible to do anything in Beiling City. Although it is okay to destroy the entire Beiling City with the identities of a few people, but no one would do it for no reason.


    Going outside the city, a few people can let go and fight. Hearing this, the three of Xiao Luo didn''t object, and nodded immediately.


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    "I know it''s a good place to come out, it just happens to be a battlefield."


    "I said, have you two considered my feelings?"


    Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan obviously regarded each other as opponents, Jian Chi on the side looked anxiously, so what should I do?


    Want to let yourself watch the two of them fight? This is not to suffocate yourself.


    "Don''t worry, after fighting him, I will fight you."


    Knowing what Jian Chi meant, Wu Zhan said nonchalantly.


    But upon hearing this, Jian Chi curled his lips, with an expression of I believe you.


    Do you really treat yourself as a dish? Wu Zhan''s strength is not weak, but he absolutely can''t fight with Xiao Luo, and then fight with himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This guy overestimated himself and underestimated Xiao Luo too much, so Jian Chi understood that martial arts was no longer possible.


    Xiao Luo didn''t pay attention to these things. After the discussion, he repeatedly urged everyone to leave. Soon, the group of four left Beiling City and walked towards a valley on the east side.


    The supreme geniuses were about to fight each other, and many people in the restaurant heard their conversations. For a while, it naturally attracted many people to watch the battle.


    After all, this is a rare battle, and the news spread quickly, from the guests in the restaurant, to other warriors, and finally even those young Tianjiao in the city were alarmed.


    "This guy Wu Zhan wants to compete with the Tianjiao of the Eastern Region?"


    "This guy really lives up to his name, a militant."


    "But it''s interesting, I don''t know how strong those Eastern Region''s talents are."


    "Since you are curious, why not go and see for yourself."


    "I think so too."


    For a time, apart from ordinary warriors, many young Tianjiao also dared to go outside the city.


    What was originally an ordinary discussion turned into a major event that caused a sensation in the entire Beiling City in a short period of time.


    Everyone wants to witness this battle with their own eyes.


    Even Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue who were in the City Lord''s Mansion knew the news.


    ''what? These two guys are fighting with people again? ''


    Upon learning of this, Xiao Yao was speechless, knowing that this would happen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3167

    The fact that Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan met for a fight has already been rumored in the entire Beiling City.


    Many warriors dared to go out of the city one after another, even Xiao Yao and Jian Yi couldn''t sit still.


    Of course, the few people were not afraid of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi''s danger, they were completely worried that these two guys would go crazy and cause something to happen.


    The opening of the Beiling Realm is about to begin, and this is not the right time to make any more fools.


    "Come on, let''s go take a look too."


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Yao immediately made a decision. These two guys are really not worry-free at all.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Lin Xue, Lin Feng and the others naturally had no objections, and the group soon dared to go out of the city except the City Lord''s Mansion.


    At the same time, in the valley where Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan fought, the battle has not yet started, but many people have already rushed to inquire.


    And, as time goes by, more and more people are on their way.


    He didn''t care about other people, they just watched if they wanted to watch, their eyes were fixed on Wu Zhan, Xiao Luo''s thought moved, and the accompanying sword appeared in his hand.


    "let''s start."


    The voice said calmly, Wu Zhan didn''t mean to be nervous about this, on the contrary, he was eager to try.


    "coming."


    Before Xiao Luo could make a move, Wu Zhan had already launched an attack first, and he did not show any mercy when he made a move, his fists carried terrifying power, and directly blasted towards Xiao Luo.


    Knowing that each other is not ordinary people, and their combat power is even more powerful, under such circumstances, it would be disrespectful to each other to keep their hands.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Wu Zhan has treated Xiao Luo as an opponent suitable for him at the same level. This young arrogance from the Eastern Region is worthy of fighting with all his strength.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo was also full of excitement. Facing Wu Zhan''s powerful punch, Xiao Luo didn''t have the slightest intention to dodge, and Langsheng smiled.


    A flash of sword light flashed, the sharp sword came out of its sheath, and directly ruthlessly collided with the fist glow.


    "Well done."


    However, it was only the first time to make a shot, and many people present were already scared. This is the peak combat power of the younger generation.


    "Back quickly."


    A martial artist with a low cultivation base reacted immediately when he saw the two were about to confront each other head-on, and quickly retreated a long distance away.


    Facts have also proved that such a choice is absolutely correct, because just after this head-on blow, a wave of holding power raged wildly throughout the valley.


    For a moment, the valley without any protection seemed to be directly smoothed out by a powerful force.


    The tall mountain peaks were directly turned into powder, the terrain was completely changed, and the valley became a plain.


    This is just the result of the aftermath of the battle, one can imagine how powerful the attack of the two is.


    And those who didn''t have time to retreat, except for some powerful beings, many of them were directly injured.


    No way, who asked them to come and watch, and they were still standing so close.


    The battle between the strong, to put it bluntly, without enough strength, you are not even qualified to stand on the sidelines and watch the battle.


    Not paying attention to the actions of the people around, Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan had already started a complete fight, both of them could not hide their excitement.


    Wu Zhan''s strength is very strong, Xiao Luo is very satisfied, this is the opponent he has been looking for.


    Moreover, it was the first time for Xiao Luo that conjoined fighters of this level had fought against each other.


    After all, among the younger generation in the Eastern Territory, there is no body-training warrior as strong as Wu Zhan, which makes Xiao Luo completely free to fight.


    The same is true for martial arts. There are very few swordsmen in the Northern Territory, and it can even be said that there are very few swordsmen.


    And the inheritance of swordsmanship in the Northern Territory is even more incomplete, which has led to the fact that there are almost no famous sword cultivators in the Northern Territory.


    Wu Zhan had no chance at all if he wanted to fight against the sword cultivator who claimed to be the most powerful in attack power, but now, Xiao Luo satisfied him.


    A sword cultivator of this level of strength is what Wu Zhan has always pursued.


    One side is the sword cultivator who claims to be the most powerful in attack power, and the other is a body-training warrior who is known as the top defensive power.


    Which of the two is stronger and weaker can only be known after the battle.


    Moreover, Wu Zhan and Xiao Luo''s fighting methods are also very similar, there are no fancy operations, just a frontal fight.


    The comparison is the true strength of the two, and whoever is stronger will have the upper hand.


    "Haha, refreshing.,"


    With both fists out, Wu Zhan couldn''t help laughing out loud. Although Xiao Luo didn''t speak, he also enjoyed the fight extremely.


    The two of them enjoyed the fight, but it made Jian Chi, who could only watch from the side, extremely uncomfortable.


    Such a good opponent, why let Xiao Luo take the lead? Jian Chi was extremely depressed.


    Just when Jian Chi was full of displeasure, he suddenly saw Lu Fangtian beside him, and for a moment, a thought suddenly appeared in Jian Chi''s mind, and he couldn''t suppress it at all.


    There is no need to think about Wu Zhan, it is definitely not his turn, and with Xiao Luo''s temper, it is impossible for him to end this battle if he does not have a good fight.


    At that time, Wu Zhan won''t have the strength to fight him, but isn''t this Lu Fangtian at the same level as Wu Zhan? "


    Both of them are the top talents in the Northern Territory. With such strong martial arts strength, Lu Fangtian shouldn''t be much weaker after all, right?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Since Wu Zhan let Xiao Luo take the lead, then he would suffer a bit and fight with Lu Fangtian, there should be no problem.


    It was this thought, once it appeared, Jian Chi couldn''t suppress it no matter what.


    And when he felt Jian Chi''s eyes, Lu Fangtian was shocked, not because of anything else, but because of Jian Chi''s eyes, he was too familiar with it.


    Isn''t this the look in Wu Zhan''s eyes when he wants to fight him in normal times?


    "What... what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Lu, just look at it like this, don''t your hands itch?"


    "It doesn''t itch, I think it''s good, it''s good."


    "Why don''t we have a match?"


    Seeing that Lu Fangtian had no intention of fighting him at all, Jian Chi no longer concealed his thoughts.


    Letting myself just watch Xiao Luo fight with others is really tormenting, so I can only feel sorry for you, Brother Lu.


    Keenly noticing the change in Jian Chi''s eyes, Lu Fangtian wanted to run away on the spot. He was sure that this guy was definitely planning to use his strength.


    I want to force myself to fight him.


    Damn, three lunatics.


    I couldn''t help cursing in my heart, but Jian Chi didn''t give him a chance at all, the voice fell, and without waiting for Lu Fangtian to reply, Jian Chi had already shot directly.


    A sword pointed directly at Lu Fangtian. This move did not use all his strength, but just forced Lu Fangtian to make a move.


    Seeing this, Lu Fangtian had no choice but to dodge to distance himself, but Jian Chi immediately chased after seeing this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3168

    Lu Fangtian has no interest in fighting Jian Chi at all.


    These guys are a group of fighting madmen, and they don''t think about the importance at all.


    As for Lu Fangtian, he was basically not interested in meaningless battles.


    But when this scholar met soldiers, he couldn''t tell how polite he was. Lu Fangtian didn''t want to fight, but he couldn''t help but refuse when he faced the interested sword idiot.


    No, after he dodged a blow, Jian Chi didn''t even give him the slightest chance to breathe, and charged forward directly.


    Facing Jian Chi''s attack, Lu Fangtian could only be forced to take action, but while resisting, Lu Fangtian said with a wry smile.


    "I said brother Jian Chi, why are you doing this, I really have no intention of competing with you."


    "Brother Lu, this statement is not good, but it''s just a discussion, it''s nothing, let''s do it."


    While speaking, Jian Chi''s attack became more and more violent. Lu Fangtian had no choice about this, and the two immediately fought together.


    Jian Chi just makes a move against you, and if he doesn''t make a move, he will stand and be beaten, and he won''t kill you anyway.


    No one expected that Jian Chi and Lu Fangtian, the colleagues who fought against Xiao Luo in Wu Zhan, also fought fiercely.


    In an instant, a fierce battle erupted among the four supreme arrogances. Such a scene made many people present very excited.


    I thought I could only see the battle between Wu Zhan and Xiao Luo, but no one expected that even Lu Fangtian would make a move.


    However, in front of the crowd, some Northern Territory talents who were familiar with Lu Fangtian, all of them gloated and said with a smile at this time.


    "Haha, this kid Lu Fangtian must have been forced to take action."


    "Isn''t this for sure? With his temper, how could he make a move to compete."


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Brother Lu make a move."


    "That''s right, this guy hides the deepest on weekdays. To be honest, I''m still not sure how strong he is."


    As for Lu Fangtian being forced to take action by Jian Chi, these Northern Territory arrogances are all secretly better, there is no way, it is really that Lu Fangtian is too low-key on weekdays, and it can even be said that he hides too deeply.


    They are also the pride of the Northern Territory, but there are almost no people who know the depth of Lu Fangtian.


    Because Lu Fangtian never really showed his strength in front of others.


    It is also because of this that many Northern Territory arrogances regard Lu Fangtian as their archenemy.


    After all, a person who hides so deeply, who knows how many cards he has, the unknown is the most frightening thing.


    Now that Lu Fangtian is being forced by Jian Chi to make a move, these Northern Territory arrogances are also planning to take a good look at how Lu Fangtian is going to deal with it.


    At the same time, Xiao Yao, Jian Yi and the others who had just arrived were speechless for a while looking at Xiao Luo and Jian Chi who had started fighting respectively.


    Especially for Jian Chi, Lu Fangtian obviously has no intention of making a move, but he just wants to force him to do it.


    "This kid, that''s enough."


    Jian Yi cursed helplessly, and Xiao Yao who was on the side spoke.


    "There is no way to stop them now, just wait."


    Xiao Yao and Jian Chi who were already completely excited, Xiao Yao wisely chose not to stop them, because there was no way to stop them.


    Let''s talk about everything when they are happy enough.


    He didn''t notice the arrival of Xiao Yao and others at all. At this time, both Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were completely immersed in the battle.


    It''s just that compared to Xiao Luo, Jian Chi is obviously a little upset, because this Lu Fangtian has no intention of fighting with him at all.


    From the shot to the present, it is either passive defense or evasion.


    This made Jian Chi really uncomfortable, what he wanted was a hearty battle, not blindly chasing Lu Fangtian and fighting again.


    "Brother Lu, let''s fight with all our strength, otherwise I won''t give up."


    No matter what you say today, you will force Lu Fangtian to fight with all your strength.


    "Brother Jian Chi, why are you doing this?"


    Lu Fangtian really didn''t want to fight Jian Chi, it really didn''t make any sense, but whoever made Jian Chi cling to it, didn''t give Lu Fangtian any choice at all.


    "No need to say more, Brother Lu, if you don''t make a move, then I can only force you to make a move."


    After the words fell, Jian Chi''s sword field was directly deployed, and Lu Fangtian''s face became more and more helpless when surrounded by the sword field. This is really going to force himself to death.


    Why do these battle madness, one or two seem to be sick, the previous martial arts were like this, and the current sword madness is even worse.


    His eyes were full of helplessness, but what could he do? Jian Chi didn''t stop, so he could only be forced to fight.


    On the other hand, Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan have already entered the intense stage.


    The two were brutally head-to-head, and neither of them would take a step back. Relying on his own terrifying defense, Wu Zhan forcibly resisted all Xiao Luo''s attacks.


    Moreover, in terms of strength, martial arts definitely have the upper hand, and this is also where the absolute advantage of body training warriors lies.


    Of course, Xiao Luo''s attack is obviously higher than that of Wu Zhan. There is no doubt about this, and it is also a characteristic of sword repair.


    "Brother Xiao Luo, if your attack is only like this, it will not be able to break through my defense."


    The most commendable thing about body-training fighters is their physical body, and with a strong physical body, there is no doubt that their defensive power will naturally be stronger.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Therefore, a body training warrior can be said to be like a meat shield. Some warriors with weak attack power can''t even break through the defense of a body training warrior.


    This is the case in the current martial arts battle. After fighting with Xiao Luo for so long, his defense is still as solid as a rock.


    Because of fighting till now, Wu Zhan has basically adapted to Xiao Luo''s attack intensity.


    In his opinion, Xiao Luo''s attack is very strong, there is no doubt about it, but with his own body, he can still block it successfully.


    But hearing his words, Xiao Luo laughed.


    "Is that how confident you are?"


    "That''s right, brother Xiao Luo, I''m used to your attack."


    "yes?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo didn''t answer the question, he didn''t remember letting Wu Zhan see all his attacks.


    It''s too early to say this, I really don''t know where his self-confidence comes from.


    Not talking nonsense, Xiao Luo directly held the sword in both hands, then raised it high, with a smile on his lips.


    "Wu Zhan, some words are too early."


    Looking at Xiao Luo''s posture, Wu Zhan felt a little nervous for no reason. For some reason, he told himself intuitively that Xiao Luo''s next attack was obviously not at the same level as before.


    "The Emperor''s Sword."


    With a low shout, Xiao Luo slashed out with a sword, and the huge and terrifying sword edge gushed out along the long sword, and instantly crossed the sky.


    Seeing the sharp edge of the sword, everyone present was startled, even those northern arrogances froze in place.


    "This attack......"


    This attack is too terrifying, it doesn''t look like a fighter at the master level of the world can make it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3169

    The Emperor''s Sword is the strongest attack that Xiao Luo has mastered so far.


    Even Jian Chi hasn''t learned it yet, after all, he hasn''t had Xiao Chen as his teacher for a short time.


    When the sword was slashed, not only the surrounding people were stunned, but even Wu Zhan''s eyes flashed with fear.


    Before, he confidently said that Xiao Luo''s attack could not break through his physical defense, but now, just this sword makes Wu Zhan feel unstoppable.


    Not daring to be careless, facing Xiao Luo''s Emperor''s Sword, Wu Zhan went all out.


    Strong blood gushes out from the whole body, which is already the full force of Wu Zhan.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the emperor''s sword hit Wu Zhan fiercely, and Wu Zhan''s hands were shrouded in streaks of spiritual power. The two collided fiercely, and the terrifying aftermath of the battle suddenly spread wantonly.


    "It''s time to decide the outcome."


    Everyone knew that the outcome would depend on this blow, and everyone was extremely curious about whether Wu Zhan could block Xiao Luo''s strike.


    There are even a lot of Northern Territory Tianjiao asking themselves, if it were them, would they be able to block Xiao Luo''s sword?


    However, the answer to most people is no.


    Putting them in the position of Wu Zhan, everyone found that they couldn''t stop Xiao Luo''s sword at all.


    For a while, many Northern Region''s arrogance also took a high look at Xiao Luo and the Eastern Region''s arrogance, and they were indeed very strong.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the aftermath slowly dissipated.


    Xiao Luo''s attack was finally blocked by Wu Zhan, but when everyone saw Wu Zhan''s figure again, the gasping figure kept ringing out.


    Even though he successfully blocked Xiao Luo''s attack, Wu Zhan''s arms were still covered with blood, obviously he was seriously injured.


    In order to block Xiao Luo''s Emperor''s Sword, Wu Zhan really paid a big price.


    Even a body-training martial artist like Wu Zhan could hardly block Xiao Luo''s attack. For a while, everyone became more and more afraid of Xiao Luo''s strength.


    You know, among the young arrogances of the Northern Territory, Wu Zhan''s physical body can definitely rank first, and his defensive ability is also extremely terrifying.


    There are not many people in the Northern Territory who can push the martial arts to such an extent with just one blow.


    Looking at Wu Zhan whose arms were bleeding, Xiao Luo nodded slightly.


    Just now, he had already shot with all his strength in that sword strike, without letting out the slightest bit of water, but Wu Zhan still blocked it.


    Although he was injured, it was enough to prove the strength of Wu Zhan. On the contrary, if he blocked his Emperor''s Sword without injury, Xiao Luo probably would not be able to accept it.


    "That''s right, let''s stop here for this battle. If we continue, we probably won''t be able to enter the Beiling Realm either of you or me."


    Xiao Luo had no intention of continuing to fight, it was just an ordinary sparring. ¡¿


    Moreover, until now, Wu Zhan has indeed given himself a hearty battle.


    Even the trump card such as the sword of the emperor has been used, and it is time to end.


    After all, it''s not a life-and-death struggle, and if the fight continues, it is indeed the same as what Xiao Luo said, and it is estimated that neither of them will be able to enter the Beiling Realm by then.


    The North Spirit Realm is the most important thing. In a few days, the North Spirit Realm will be opened. Before that, Xiao Luo and the others will definitely not let themselves get hurt.


    Naturally, Wu Zhan would not refuse, Langxess said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s do it again when we have a chance in the future."


    Don''t look at Wu Zhan''s bloody arms, but in addition to the terrifying defense ability of the body training warrior, the recovery ability is also extremely terrifying.


    Such an injury only needs to be combined with some healing elixir, and it can be cured within a day or two at most, so it will not affect the next Beiling Realm at all.


    The two stopped their hands at the right time, seeing this, Xiao Yao who was watching from the side unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not bad, these two guys at least know what is the most important thing, and they didn''t go crazy directly.


    A flash came to Xiao Luo''s side, Xiao Yao said angrily.


    "I know it''s causing trouble all day long. If my father finds out, you''ll feel better."


    "Hey, isn''t this just a random discussion, is there any problem?"


    Facing Xiao Yao''s scolding, Xiao Luo replied with a nonchalant smile.


    The battle between Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan is over, and Jian Chi and Lu Fangtian on the other side have not been entangled for too long.


    The main reason is that Lu Fangtian had no intention of fighting Jian Chi at all, he was forced to fight from the beginning to the end.


    So after seeing Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan stop, Lu Fangtian hurriedly found an opportunity to stop.


    "Stop, stop, Brother Jian Chi, how about staying here for a while?"


    "Yes, but you have to promise me one condition."


    "Okay, okay, I know, after the incident in the Northern Spiritual Realm, I will definitely have a good discussion with you, is this the head office?"


    Without insisting on speaking out, Lu Fangtian already knew what he was thinking. What kind of demands could such a fighting maniac have?


    It seems that this sparring cannot be avoided, at worst, after the Beiling Realm is over, let''s have a good battle with him.


    Feeling helpless, Jian Chi chose to stop after Lu Fangtian made such a promise.


    The battles of the four ended one after another, and Xiao Luo, Jian Yi, and Lin Feng also got to know Wu Zhan and Lu Fangtian.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Compared to Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, Lu Fangtian obviously liked Xiao Yao and the others more.


    Not for anything else, just because Xiao Yao and the others seem more normal, unlike Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, who want to fight you every now and then.


    It can be regarded as not being acquainted with each other. After stopping, everyone went back to Beiling City together, and had a drink in the city lord''s mansion.


    They are all young people, so they will naturally get familiar with each other very quickly.


    In the next few days, Wu Zhan and Lu Fangtian would come to chat with Xiao Yao and the others every day.


    One side is extremely curious about the Eastern Territory, and the other is extremely curious about the Northern Territory. In this way, the relationship between the few people has become a lot closer.


    After waiting calmly for a few more days, in the early morning of this day, from outside Beiling City, a beam of light rose into the sky.


    With the appearance of this beam of light, the entire Beiling City was completely boiled.


    Wu Zhan and Lu Fangtian came to the city lord''s mansion for the first time, saw Xiao Yao and others, and said excitedly.


    "The Northern Spirit Realm has opened."


    The appearance of that beam of light meant that the entrance to the Beiling Realm had been completely opened. After waiting here for so many days, everyone could finally enter the Beiling Realm.


    Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao were naturally very excited about this.


    "Then let''s go."


    Xiao Luo said excitedly, as if he couldn''t wait for a quarter of an hour. Soon, a group of people left Beiling City together and went straight to the entrance of Beiling Realm.


    Along the way, I met many young arrogances from the Northern Territory. They were all waiting to enter the Beiling Realm in Beiling City. Right now, they are rushing to the entrance of the Beiling Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3170

    The opening of the Beiling Realm is naturally a top priority for all the young Tianjiao present.


    After all, they came here for the Beiling Realm, and when the entrance opened, everyone rushed to the entrance immediately.


    The speed of Xiao Luo and his party was very fast, and there was no delay along the way, but even so, after a few people arrived, the entrance of the entire Beiling Realm was still overcrowded.


    Looking around, the values ??are unclear, and dense figures are everywhere.


    But, no matter where you are, people are divided into three, six, and nine grades. Top talents like Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan are naturally privileged.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Therefore, after a few people arrived, they consciously gave way to a passage, allowing a group of people to come to the front of the crowd, which is also the place closest to the entrance.


    Wu Zhan, Lu Fangtian''s strength has long been established in the Northern Territory, and Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, because of the exchange a few days ago, let many people know that they are also not ordinary people .


    Naturally, no one would object to them occupying the best position.


    Respecting strength is often the most effective rule in the world of warriors, and whoever is stronger can have the right to speak.


    No one thought it was strange, and even the other top talents in the Northern Territory, after seeing Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others, took the initiative to chat with them after they arrived, thinking that they planned to make friends.


    In fact, these people have no special purpose, they just want to make friends.


    They are both young talents, so there is nothing wrong with getting close to them more. What''s more, many of them are still thinking about when they will have the opportunity to go to the Eastern Region to experience themselves.


    This is especially true for young Tianjiao who are not array mages like Wu Zhan.


    The largest number of formation masters in the Northern Territory is the inheritance of the formation masters, so there are a lot of formation masters here, but correspondingly, warriors of other schools are not treated so well in the Northern Territory.


    So, if it is possible, they go to the Eastern Region to practice, maybe they can really meet their own opportunities?


    For these people''s initiative to show their favor, Xiao Yao and the others didn''t act too aloof, they nodded with a smile one by one, and then chatted casually. ,


    "Wu Zhan, didn''t you say that only the younger generation can enter the Beiling Realm? Why are there still some old men?"


    In the crowd, Xiao Luo did see a few old men, although there were only a handful of them, but it was strange that they appeared here.


    To this, Wu Zhan replied indifferently.


    "Normal. After all, this Northern Spirit Realm is well-known in the Northern Territory, and it is not controlled by any force. Everyone can enter."


    "These old guys are basically casual cultivators, their lifespan is approaching, and they come to try their luck when they have no other choice, but in my opinion, they are more like committing suicide."


    Hearing Wu Zhan''s words, Xiao Luo nodded, that''s why.


    Loose cultivators are indeed the most miserable group of people. Without a backer behind them, basically they will not have much achievement.


    After all, some talented people have long been worshiped by the major forces, and casual cultivators are basically eliminated from the beginning, and they are at the bottom of the warrior world.


    They can''t enter other cultivation secret realms, and it''s difficult to break through in normal cultivation, so it''s better to be afraid of fighting hard.


    Maybe something went wrong in the North Spirit Realm, and it really let them get in? Of course, such a possibility is almost impossible.


    That''s why Wu Zhan said that they were committing suicide.


    But this is something that can''t be helped, it''s a death anyway.


    It''s a bit sad, but this is the reality, Xiao Luo didn''t have too many thoughts, just shook his head and sighed.


    "People in the world often say that martial arts can lead to gods, they can live forever, and they can control everything, but few people know that the successful ones are a minority after all, and more people have no bones left when they climb to the top."


    "That''s the truth."


    Xiao Luo can have such an experience, but Wu Zhan is a bit strange.


    Because in Xiao Luo''s capacity, the things he said had absolutely nothing to do with himself.


    As Xiao Chen''s son, Xiao Luo was not an ordinary person from the day he was born. It can be said that his father paved the way for his martial arts path. Even if he walked step by step, his achievements were definitely not ordinary. People can hold their own.


    With his hard work, Xiao Chen paved a broad road for Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others.


    But this reincarnation technology, envy is useless after all.


    While the few people were talking, a change finally occurred at the entrance, and a portal slowly opened in the beam of light.


    From it, an extremely cold aura spread wildly and recklessly, even Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others felt a bit of coldness.


    "The entrance is open, brother Xiao Yao, brother Xiao Luo, we will be randomly separated when we enter it, and everything should be done as agreed in advance."


    "clear."


    When the entrance opened, Lu Fangtian reminded again that in the past few days, he had already told Xiao Yao carefully and carefully about the things that need to be paid attention to in Beiling.


    Everyone nodded, and soon poured into the Beiling Realm.


    As the supreme arrogance, they are naturally the first batch of people to enter, and after that, are the other major arrogances.


    As for the old men who were in the crowd, they didn''t do anything. They were all dying, and they no longer had the heart to compete with these young arrogances.


    After waiting for everyone to leave, one of the old men said with a wry smile.


    "Everyone, I''m going to take a step first."


    The feeling in the words is not like going to a secret realm at all, but more like going to die.


    Sure enough, when this person just entered the portal, a terrifying force directly tore him apart.


    With Xiao Chen''s power, they could completely ignore the laws of the Northern Spirit Realm and destroy the entire Northern Spirit Realm.


    But these casual cultivators can''t do it. They have violated the laws of the North Spirit Realm itself, so they can only be backlashed, and life and death will disappear.


    These old men from the outside world entered the Light Gate one by one, and fell here one by one.


    In the territory of Beiling, Xiao Yao was standing in a field of ice and snow, and everywhere he could see was snow-white.


    It was a vast expanse of whiteness, as if there was nothing else in this world except white snow, and there were large flakes of snow floating in the sky.


    This is a world of ice and snow, and this place is also within the Beiling Realm.


    "Is this the most primitive look of the Northern Territory?"


    Not seeing any clues, Xiao Yao murmured softly.


    Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan said before that this Northern Spirit Realm is very strange. Its interior is exactly the same as when the Northern Territory was first formed.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Beiling Realm seems to be in front of everyone, reshaping the appearance of the Beiyu when it was just born.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3171

    Xiao Yao and the others almost all heard about the Beiling Realm from other people.


    After all, several of them have never entered the Beiling Realm.


    Right now, the crowd was completely dispersed, but there was no other way. According to what was said before, the crowd should find an opportunity to meet up first, and then make other plans.


    After feeling it for a while, Xiao Yao soon sensed Xiao Luo''s position.


    Before entering the Beiling Realm, each of Xiao Yao and the others had a formation token on them.


    The function of this token is to pass the location to each other, even in the Beiling Realm, it can still be accurately sensed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yao quickly rushed towards the person closest to him.


    All the way is covered with snow. To be honest, the North Spirit Realm is extremely beautiful at first glance, but after a long time, it is all snow-white, so I don¡¯t think there is anything.


    I even feel bored, there is no way, there is nothing but Bai Xue in front of me, it is really monotonous and boring.


    Turning into a black spot in the white snow world, just as Xiao Yao''s colleague was rushing, a huge monster suddenly rushed out of the originally calm snow.


    The thick snow was directly covered by an avalanche, and a white monster came straight to Xiao Yao.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao turned sideways for the first time to avoid the monster''s attack.


    The whole body is snow-white, and the figure looks like a liger, but there are two horns growing on its head.


    The aura of the whole body has reached the level of the ancestral realm.


    "This is the snow beast that Lu Fangtian talked about?"


    Looking at the behemoth in front of him, Xiao Yao''s eyes flashed with curiosity, the snow beast is a unique existence in the Northern Spirit Realm.


    Different from other monsters, in the entire Northern Territory, there are only snow beasts in the Northern Spirit Realm, and they are very powerful.


    It is said that in the territory of Beiling, the strongest recorded snow beasts can actually reach the level of ancient creatures. This is already an extremely terrifying thing.


    But right now, this snow beast only has the cultivation level of the ancestral realm, so it hardly poses any threat to Xiao Yao.


    When Xiao Yao was looking at the snow beast, with a shout of anger, the snow beast didn''t give Xiao Yao a chance at all, and attacked directly.


    The huge body of hundreds of meters is surprisingly fast at this moment.


    Somewhat interesting, no matter in terms of breath, strength or speed, the snow beast''s fighting power is obviously the top existence among its peers.


    Pointing out casually, a sword pointed directly at the snow beast.


    Seeing this, the Snow Beast didn''t hide or evade, and still came straight to Xiao Yao.


    It''s just that when the sword finger was about to hit him, before he got up again, a layer of ice and snow shield suddenly appeared.


    "Can you really control the wind and snow?"


    According to what Lu Fangtian said, snow beasts are born with the ability to control wind and snow, some powerful snow beasts can even control the weather, to the point of flying snow in June.


    The fact is indeed the case, not only the ice and snow shield appeared, but the snowflakes in the sky are getting bigger and bigger.


    It was as if Xiao Yao was going to be buried in his entire body.


    If this snow beast has the cultivation level of the master of the world, then maybe it can make Xiao Yao look at it squarely, but unfortunately, it only has the cultivation level of the ancestral realm, which is far from enough.


    There was a big difference in cultivation base, Xiao Yao could easily kill this snow beast without any pressure.


    Seeing that the snow beast successfully blocked his sword finger, he came straight towards him.


    Xiao Yao, who had lost interest, didn''t talk nonsense, and was a little casual again, but this time the attack was obviously not at the same level as before.


    As for this snow beast, it didn''t dodge instinctively, but, like before, planned to resist Xiao Yao''s blow head-on.


    The ice and snow shield appeared again, but this time, he was obviously not so lucky.


    The ice and snow shield was broken in an instant, without even holding on for a breath, it was torn apart like a piece of paper.


    Then, the sword glow directly penetrated the snow beast''s head.


    As soon as it rushed in front of Xiao Yao, the snow beast fell straight down, just under Xiao Yao''s feet.


    With a calm face, killing a snow beast at the ancestral level was nothing to Xiao Yao, and he didn''t feel the slightest pressure. He shook his head and walked away again.


    The snow beast can only be regarded as the most common existence in the Northern Spirit Realm, and Xiao Yao doesn''t need to worry too much.


    Of course, if you encounter the legendary snow beast of the ancient creature level, it may take some mental effort.


    But, there are not many snow beasts at the level of ancient creatures. Even over the years, there are only a few people who have encountered snow beasts of this level.


    Approaching Xiao Luo and the others again, Xiao Yao intends to find Xiao Luo first, after all this kid is a troublemaker.


    Since he was not by his side, he was really worried that something would happen to him. With a younger brother like Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao felt his heart was about to break.


    Just as Xiao Yao hurried to where Xiao Luo was, Xiao Luo also encountered a snow beast.


    Seeing the snow beast for the first time, Xiao Luo was very excited, but this snow beast is too weak to be Xiao Luo''s opponent at all.


    With only one strike, Xiao Luo killed it directly.


    "The strength is so weak."


    He muttered a bit in displeasure, but as soon as the words fell, Xiao Luo seemed to think of something suddenly, and looked at the snow beast corpse in front of him with scorching eyes.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Beside Xiao Luo, a young girl looked at Xiao Luo''s gradually weird smile and instinctively felt bad.


    Xiao Luo didn''t know this girl, she met him by chance after entering the Beiling Realm, and for some reason, the girl followed him as soon as she saw him.


    Xiao Luo didn''t pay much attention to this.


    The young girl naturally knew about Xiao Luo. As the proud of the Northern Territory, she had also seen the battle between Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan before.


    Although she also has the cultivation level of the master of the world, her combat power is far inferior to the supreme geniuses like Xiao Luo and Wu Zhan. Among the young geniuses in the Northern Territory, she can be regarded as the second echelon.


    It is precisely because she knows that Xiao Luo is strong, the girl wants to follow Xiao Luo. After all, in the Northern Spirit Realm, Xiao Luo is like a thigh.


    With Xiao Luo present, there is almost no danger in the Beiling Realm, of course, except for a few places.


    "I said, do you want to stay away?"


    The girl''s name was Chen Ying, and just as she was thinking wildly, Xiao Luo spoke.


    At first she didn''t understand what Xiao Luo meant, but when she saw Xiao Luo stepping towards the snow beast''s body and removing a white round object from its body, she was stunned.


    "You don''t mean to..."


    It seemed that she understood what Xiao Luo meant, but Chen Ying couldn''t accept it at all. Is this guy a lunatic? To actually want to do such a thing.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3172

    Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy.


    Chen Ying couldn''t imagine that a normal person could do such a thing.


    The snow beast is a unique existence in the North Spirit Realm, and it is also the most numerous monster in the North Spirit Realm. Moreover, the snow beast has a very unique habit.


    That is the heart that devours companions, especially other snow beasts.


    But right now, the white round object in Xiao Luo''s hand is the heart of the snow beast. This guy actually finds it unsatisfying and wants to attract more snow beasts.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Young Master Xiao Luo, we came to Beiling Realm to find opportunities, there is no need to do this......"


    Chen Ying seemed to be struggling again. She thought she was lucky this time, and just entered the Beiling Realm, so she hugged her thigh, but now it seems that this fucking thigh is not at all, this guy is a lunatic.


    Xiao Luo didn''t care about Chen Ying''s persuasion.


    Chance? Xiao Luo doesn''t care about these things, he has nothing but opportunities.


    Just the cultivation resources prepared by the family for himself are enough for Xiao Luo to break through to the holy ancestor realm steadily.


    As for the opportunity to break through the Zhanzu Realm, is there any in the Beiling Realm?


    Therefore, Xiao Luo really doesn''t care about chances, Xiao Luo just wants to fight, and this snow beast seems to be a good opponent.


    Ignoring Chen Ying''s persuasion at all, I held the heart of the snow beast in my hand, don''t take it, it''s cold and feels good.


    "I''m going to do it, you really don''t want to go?"


    Turning his head and glanced at Chen Ying, Xiao Luo had no interest in bothering him when the fight started, and who knew how many snow beasts this snow beast''s heart could attract.


    Anyway, according to what Lu Fangtian said, in the territory of Beiling, after killing the snow beast, the only thing to pay attention to is not to damage the heart of the snow beast.


    Because once the heart is destroyed, it will emit a unique smell, and other snow beasts are extremely sensitive to this smell, and it will attract many snow beasts, which is extremely dangerous.


    This was Lu Fangtian''s special reminder to Xiao Luo, but if he could have anticipated the scene at this moment, he probably wouldn''t have told Xiao Luo about these things no matter what.


    The original intention was to make you careful, but this kid is lucky, he actually wants to take the initiative to attract snow beasts.


    "Young Master Xiao Luo, you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense, go away if you want, and do it if you want, I''m not interested in talking to you later."


    This woman is troublesome, affecting the speed of drawing his sword.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo had already thought it over, Chen Ying didn''t say anything more, and quickly backed away.


    What a joke, provoking snow beasts, such a crazy thing, Chen Ying felt that it was better not to participate.


    Watching Chen Ying leave, Xiao Luo finally nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, then let me have a good time, all snow beast brothers."


    Saying that, Xiao Luo directly crushed the heart in his hand without hesitation.


    In the distance, Chen Ying, who had been watching Xiao Luo all the time, felt bad instantly when she saw this scene.


    What the hell kind of lunatic is this? Others are always careful not to break the snow beast''s heart, but this guy is lucky enough to take the initiative to crush the snow beast''s heart with a pole.


    The heart was broken, and soon, there was movement around, and the ground began to vibrate slightly, and as time went by, the frequency of the vibration became larger and larger.


    "coming."


    You don''t even need to look to know what''s going on. It must be snow beasts coming, and it seems that there are quite a few of them, but I don''t know the specific cases.


    If a snow beast of the ancient creature level was attracted, Chen Ying didn''t dare to think about the consequences.


    Compared to Chen Ying''s panic, Xiao Luo gradually became excited, coming, finally coming.


    Sure enough, after getting acquainted, five snow beasts appeared in front of Xiao Luo, and these were only the first batch of snow beasts to arrive.


    Four ancestral level and one world master level.


    "Not bad, let''s start."


    Showing a slight smile, Xiao Luo rushed up first without waiting for these snow beasts to make a move.


    Holding a long sword in his hand, he slashed out with a single strike. The Snow Beast at the ancestral level couldn''t even catch Xiao Luo''s sword.


    He was immediately beheaded, and Xiao Luo''s target was also very clear, which was the Snow Beast of the World Master level.


    Going straight for it, two swords in a row were blocked by this snow beast, and his cultivation base has risen to the level of the master of the world, which is indeed a qualitative change.


    However, the stronger this snow beast is, the happier Xiao Luo will be. If it is too weak, it will be boring.


    As if feeling underestimated by Xiao Luo, the snow beast let out a thunderous roar, and then came straight to Xiao Luo.


    "Well done."


    They fought fiercely together, but it could be seen that Xiao Luo clearly had the upper hand and firmly suppressed the snow beast.


    As for the other three snow beasts, Xiao Luo didn''t care at all, and killed them with a single sword whenever he had the chance.


    It is true that Snow Beast is very strong in the same realm, but Xiao Luo is almost invincible in the same realm. Moreover, Xiao Luo has not shown his real ability so far.


    A mere snow beast of the master level of the world is not worthy of being taken too seriously.


    It seemed that they didn''t intend to kill this snow beast so soon, but as time went by, more and more snow beasts gathered.


    The main reason is that this guy Xiao Luo is constantly trying to die like crazy. If he kills a snow beast, he will crush a heart.


    In this way, more and more snow beasts will be attracted.


    Right now, there are more than 20 snow beasts gathered around Xiao Luo, among which there are as many as six at the level of the master of the world.


    But even so, Xiao Luo still didn''t stop his desperate steps, and kept crushing the snow beast''s heart.


    "Not bad, it''s a little stressful."


    With the increasing number of snow beasts, Xiao Luo finally felt a little pressure, this is what Xiao Luo wanted.


    The quantity is too much, not enough to warm up by myself, it''s boring, but I feel a little bit right now.


    Xiao Luo excitedly fought against a group of snow beasts, but no one expected that at this moment, a terrifying aura approached madly from a distance, and then a roar rang out all day long.


    Looking for the reputation, I saw a snow beast with a body shape like a big mountain crazily heading towards Xiao Luo. The aura on its body was far superior to other snow beasts, and its appearance also changed a little.


    Ordinary snow beasts only have two horns on their heads, but this snow beast has four horns growing from its head.


    And the figure is far beyond the average snow beast. When she saw this snow beast, she never left. Chen Ying, who was hiding in the distance, was completely messed up.


    "This... is a snow beast at the level of an ancient creature."


    Just now I was guessing that Xiao Luo''s actions would not attract snow beasts at the level of ancient creatures. Who would have thought that he was really guessed by himself.


    "It''s over, it''s really over now, even the Snow Beast King has appeared."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3173

    Chen Ying was completely taken aback. It''s not like she hasn''t seen a fighting madman before, but she''s never seen someone as crazy as Xiao Luo. ,


    This guy is definitely a lunatic, deliberately attracting snow beasts to fight, and he doesn''t care about the consequences at all.


    Others only attract once at most, but this guy, every time he kills a snow beast, he has to crush its heart.


    It can be said that from the beginning of the battle to the present, Xiao Luo has never stopped attracting snow beasts. If this continues, more and more snow beasts will come.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Now that even the Snow Beast King appeared, Chen Ying didn''t know what to say. ,


    You must know that the Snow Beast King and ordinary snow beasts are no longer at the same level. A martial artist comparable to an ancient creature is far more powerful than ordinary snow beasts.


    Compared to Chen Ying''s panic, Xiao Luo''s expression was completely excited.


    Looking at the snow beasts that kept approaching him, Xiao Luo said with a smile on his face.


    "Finally, a good opponent came."


    Xiao Luo naturally knew something about the Snow Beast King, and he heard it from Wu Zhan.


    I have long wanted to meet this Snow Beast King. For Xiao Luo, ordinary snow beasts are like chopping melons and cutting vegetables. There is no way to make Xiao Luo interested.


    The appearance of a Snow Beast King now made Xiao Luo very excited. This should be a good opponent, at least he wouldn''t be able to kill him with just a few sword strikes.


    He ignored Chen Ying''s shout at all, and as the Snow Beast King appeared in front of him, Xiao Luo advanced instead of retreating, and rushed forward with his sword.


    "Crazy, this guy is really crazy."


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s actions, Chen Ying was completely speechless, she dared to challenge the Snow Beast King with the master of the world.


    There is a whole big difference in the realm, and there are many ordinary snow beasts around, no normal person can do such a thing.


    While thinking about it, Xiao Luo had collided with the Snow Beast King, and the Snow Beast King was obviously very angry about Xiao Luo''s actions.


    In his opinion, Xiao Luo, an ant-like existence, not only did not want to escape when he met him, but even dared to take the initiative to meet him and seek death, this is simply a humiliation to himself.


    Roar... With an angry roar, the Snow Beast King slapped Xiao Luo with a palm.


    Seeing this, Xiao Luo didn''t dodge or dodge, he directly raised his sword to meet him head-on, and slashed out with his sword. The blade crossed the sky and collided fiercely with the Snow Beast King.


    It''s just that the result was obviously not as good as imagined. The terrifying power of the snow beast, after smashing Xiao Luo''s sword, still ruthlessly suppressed it.


    And Xiao Luo was directly suppressed by the giant palm like a hill.


    "It''s over."


    Smoke and dust rose everywhere, and a big hole was directly photographed on the ground. As for Xiao Luo''s figure, he disappeared long ago.


    Seeing this, Chen Ying said in a trembling voice with a cold face.


    Such a powerful blow, even a body-refining martial artist can hardly resist, let alone Xiao Luo is just a swordsman. ,


    The attack power is powerful, but the defense ability is not top-notch, let alone an advantage.


    Consciously being hit by the snow beast king''s palm, Xiao Luo would be seriously injured even if he survived.


    But in the current situation, there is actually no difference between serious injury and death. Once seriously injured, Xiao Luo will never have a chance to escape from the siege of snow beasts, and there are more snow beasts on the way just now.


    She was almost looking forward to the death penalty for Xiao Luo in her heart, but just as Chen Ying was thinking this way, the smoke and dust slowly dispersed, and Xiao Luo''s figure reappeared.


    For a moment, Chen Ying seemed to have seen something unbelievable, her mouth opened wide, and she froze in place, motionless.


    Blocking it, Xiao Luo actually blocked the blow of the Snow Beast King head-on.


    I saw Xiao Luo''s feet were dead on the ground, and his long sword was raised horizontally, but he was not smashed into pieces by the Snow Beast King''s palm.


    "Oh, you bastard still has some strength, but that alone is not enough."


    "The Emperor''s Sword."


    With a soft shout, the long sword was suddenly blazed with light, and a beam of sword light shot up into the sky instantly, cutting the snow beast''s palm in half.


    The palm was cut off, and the Snow Beast King roared in pain. Obviously, he did not expect that a guy who looked like an ant could actually cut off his palm.


    Following the angry voice of the Snow Beast King, the surrounding snow beasts once again besieged and slaughtered, Xiao Luo obviously had no interest in paying attention to it.


    This ordinary snow beast is too weak.


    "Don''t get in the way."


    He cut them with a few swords casually, during which Xiao Luo even removed their hearts, and continued to attract more snow beasts.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo was still attracting snow beasts, Chen Ying didn''t know what to say, this is not a lunatic, this is looking for death.


    Having already attracted so many snow beasts and a snow beast king, Xiao Luo didn''t think it was enough, and he wanted to attract more snow beasts, so he wanted to kill the snow beasts?


    The different snow beasts were not Xiao Luo''s all-in-one enemy at all, so they rushed to the Snow Beast King again.


    The injury just now also aroused the tyranny in the Snow Beast King''s heart, his eyes were full of killing intent, and he was about to kill this ignorant ant.


    "The momentum is good."


    Facing the extremely furious Snow Beast King, the smile on Xiao Luo''s face became more and more intense. He just wanted to have such an aura, otherwise it would be meaningless. ,


    Facing the Snow Beast King who was a realm higher than himself, Xiao Luo not only did not flinch in the slightest, but even fought back and forth with him.


    In addition to fighting, he could kill a few ordinary snow beasts from time to time.


    "This guy''s strength......"


    The one-sided picture that he had imagined did not appear, and Xiao Luo completely demonstrated his extraordinary fighting power at this moment.


    Especially the terrifying attack left Chen Ying dumbfounded.


    Originally, she thought that even if she wasn''t a top talent, she couldn''t be far behind.


    After all, no matter how you say it, everyone is the pride of heaven, but now, Chen Ying found powerlessly that the gap between herself and Xiao Luo was not even a tiny bit.


    It''s no wonder that when she challenged Wuzhan in the Northern Territory, Lu Fangtian, who were the top talents, didn''t even bother to make a move.


    They are both Tianjiao, but the gap is like a gap, which is insurmountable. Perhaps in the eyes of these supreme Tianjiao, the so-called ordinary Tianjiao is actually no different from ordinary people.


    It is also because the world calls it that, so it gives people an illusion.


    That is, the supreme Tianjiao and the ordinary Tianjiao are actually Tianjiao, and they can be compared, but this is actually a big mistake.


    There is a sky and a ground between the two, which is not the same.


    There was a powerless smile on her face, and it wasn''t until this moment that Chen Ying realized that an ordinary arrogant like her had never been seen by those arrogances.


    It''s ridiculous that I still thought that she could fight Jue Ding Tianjiao, even if she couldn''t win, at least she wouldn''t be powerless to fight back.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3174

    Looking at Xiao Luo who was fighting fiercely with the Snow Beast King, Chen Ying felt extremely complicated.


    On the one hand, I feel speechless for my previous naive thoughts, and on the other hand, I lament these perverts who are extremely arrogant.


    At the beginning, she had personally seen Wu Zhan and Xiao Luo fight, but at that time, Xiao Luo was not as exaggerated as he is now.


    Sure enough, when the two of them sparred, I''m afraid they didn''t try their best.


    I don''t know what Chen Ying is thinking, but even if he knows, Xiao Luo probably won''t care.


    At this moment, Xiao Luo was completely excited, this Snow Beast King was really a very good opponent. ,


    Not to mention strong strength, and extremely rough skin and thick flesh, according to Xiao Luo''s words, it is resistant to cutting, and it will not be killed in two or three hits.


    He had killed many snow beasts before, and now he has fought fiercely with this snow beast king for such a long time, in Xiao Luo''s opinion, it is almost the same.


    "After you''ve been dealt with, let''s take a rest."


    All the other snow beasts have been killed by Xiao Luo, and now only this snow beast king is left, and now, Xiao Luo does feel a little tired.


    Being belligerent does not mean being stupid, especially for Xiao Luo.


    He planned to give up temporarily after killing the snow beast king. Such a fierce battle was enough for Xiao Luo.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, thinking of this, Xiao Luo''s attack became more and more fierce.


    "It''s over."


    It could be seen that Xiao Luo was determined to kill the snow beast king, maybe it was due to the surprise before, but now Chen Ying calmed down.


    Although the Snow Beast King is very strong and his cultivation level is higher than Xiao Luo''s, it is not impossible for Xiao Luo to kill him.


    Now no, after Xiao Luo got serious, the Snow Beast King quickly fell into a disadvantage, and it seemed that it was indeed difficult to hold on for long.


    There are no new snow beasts coming, and the snow beast king can''t hold on for too long, so it seems that there should be no danger at the moment.


    Just as Chen Ying was facing this way, another roar came from a distance. Hearing this, Chen Ying''s face darkened instantly.


    Another Snow Beast King came, this is troublesome, with Xiao Luo''s strength, it is impossible to fight against two with one.


    Even Xiao Luo had a helpless wry smile at the corner of his mouth at this moment.


    "It looks like it''s been played off."


    Xiao Luo also knew that it was impossible to fight against two with one, and he would definitely lose if he faced two Snow Beast Kings at the same time.


    With a helper, the Snow Beast King was obviously invigorated, and the murderous intent in his eyes when he looked at Xiao Luo increased.


    It was this ant who almost killed him just now, and now that his companion is here, he must be killed today.


    The second Snow Beast King was fast. After all, Xiao Luo didn''t think too much, and directly crushed the token prepared in advance.


    This was prepared by Xiao Yao before entering the Beiling Realm. If you encounter danger in the Beiling Realm, you can just crush it, and Xiao Yao and the others will sense it immediately.


    I can only ask my elder brother for help, and I definitely have no way to solve it.


    At the same time Xiao Luo was crushing the token, Chen Ying hurried over, looking anxiously at Xiao Luo and said.


    "Hurry up, the two snow beast kings are not something we can deal with."


    "You haven''t left yet?"


    Seeing Chen Ying, Xiao Luo was a little surprised. This woman hasn''t left yet, and she has been watching?


    When asked by Xiao Luo, Chen Ying''s face turned red immediately, did she care about him?


    Even so, it would definitely not be admitted on the surface, so Chen Ying said directly.


    "Let''s go first, now is not the time to talk about this."


    "I can''t go."


    It was too late to leave now, as expected, just after Xiao Luo''s words fell, the second Snow Beast King rushed out from the deep snow and joined the battle immediately.


    It was impossible for the two Snow Beast Kings to leave now. Chen Ying turned pale.


    I was also taken into it? Just now, when her brain got hot, Chen Ying rushed forward without thinking too much. She didn''t know why, but she just didn''t want to watch Xiao Luo die in front of her.


    It''s all right now, the person was not rescued, and he went in himself.


    On the other hand, Xiao Luo was very calm, without too much panic, just said something lightly.


    "Come close to me, otherwise I don''t guarantee that I will be able to save you."


    "We can''t escape, the two snow beast kings are not something we can deal with at all."


    Chen Ying was already desperate, but Xiao Luo didn''t say anything more, women are troublesome.


    On the other side, Xiao Yao, who was rushing over, also sensed that Xiao Luo had crushed the token, his brows were slightly frowned, and the speed increased again.


    "What is this kid doing? As soon as he entered the Beiling Realm, he was in danger?"


    If it wasn''t a life-and-death crisis, Xiao Luo wouldn''t have crushed the token, but with Xiao Luo''s strength, what kind of things would he be unable to handle?


    Xiao Yao really couldn''t figure it out, could it be that he was ambushed? It''s not right, if there are no more than two supreme talents, even if Xiao Luo can''t beat him, he can leave safely.


    As for the supreme arrogance, how many can there be after searching the entire Northern Territory?


    I really don''t understand what this kid is doing.


    "Xiao Luo, why don''t you go, the two of you really can''t go together."


    During the battle on the other side, Chen Ying said desperately, he could tell that Xiao Luoxin was desperately trying to stop the two Snow Beast Kings, but he definitely couldn''t hold on for too long.


    If you abandon yourself and let Chen Ying be the bait, maybe Xiao Luo still has a chance to leave.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo was taken aback for a moment, turned his head to look at Chen Ying, and said with a speechless face.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Well, both of us will die if we stay, it''s always good if one of us can go."


    Seeing that Chen Ying didn''t show any signs of acting, and her expression was extremely sincere, Xiao Luo pouted speechlessly. These women are like this, and they will make you hurt scenes every now and then.


    The reason why I dare to be so crazy is that I have a backup, why did I run? As long as Xiao Yao and the others arrive, the two snow beast kings can be killed casually.


    "Stay behind me with peace of mind, we will not run."


    I don''t bother to explain anything to this woman. Besides, now is not the time. Hearing this, Chen Ying was a little confused.


    not to go? What do you do if you don''t leave? Are you looking for death? Could it be that Xiao Luo wanted to court death from the very beginning?


    Fortunately, Xiao Luo didn''t know what this woman was thinking, looking for death? Isn''t it a joke to find something to die for yourself?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Who would have thought that two Snow Beast Kings would be attracted at once. As Lu Fangtian said before, the number of Snow Beast Kings in the Northern Spirit Realm was rare. Before, it was difficult to see even one Snow Beast King.


    Who would have expected that two people would be attracted to me at once, this was something completely unexpected.


    Anyway, Xiao Luo didn''t think he was going to die, and Xiao Yao would definitely show up in a short time. This came from the trust between brothers.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3175

    Xiao Luo is still struggling to persevere.


    Facing two Snow Beast Kings at the same time, it is obviously impossible to win, but it should be no problem to persist until Xiao Yao arrives.


    Xiao Luo didn''t feel nervous at all.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Chen Ying was completely hopeless, because Xiao Luo''s injuries were getting worse.


    On the contrary, she herself was not harmed because of Xiao Luo''s protection.


    However, there was nothing to be happy about. Once Xiao Luo was seriously injured, Chen Ying knew what would happen to her, and she would definitely die.


    At this moment, a sword light suddenly flashed in the distance, hitting one of the snow beast kings hard.


    Seeing this sword glow, Xiao Luo finally showed a smile on his face.


    "Are you here?"


    Xiao Luo was too familiar with the aura above the sword light, who else could it be if it wasn''t Xiao Yao, after persisting for such a long time, he finally waited for him.


    Xiao Yao on the other side rushed over quickly, and saw Xiao Luo who was being besieged by two snow beast kings at a glance, his brows were wrinkled, and his eyes were full of helplessness.


    You don''t need to ask to know what happened, it must be Xiao Luo who is in a daze again.


    But now is not the time to blame him, it''s already like this, what else can be done, let''s save people first.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Yao immediately joined the battle, and as Xiao Yao arrived, Xiao Luo laughed loudly.


    "Brother, help me stop one, and leave the other to me."


    "Shut up."


    Almost died, I really don''t know what this guy was excited about, cursing angrily, Xiao Yao rushed directly to one of the snow beast kings.


    With the arrival of Xiao Yao, the situation turned around in an instant, and Xiao Luo also turned from defense to offense. Chen Ying looked at the two brothers, and unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, but she was still curious about what kind of family it was. , to be able to cultivate such two brothers.


    Whether it is Xiao Yao or Xiao Luo, their combat power is too terrifying. However, although the two are brothers, their fighting styles are very different, completely different.


    Let''s put it this way, Xiao Luo is like a violent warrior, while Xiao Yao is an elegant knight.


    In terms of power, Xiao Yuan is not as good as his brother, but every time Xiao Yao makes a move and dodges, it seems to be just right, every point is too much, and every point is too little.


    Watching Xiao Yao''s fight is enjoyment.


    Under the cooperation of the two brothers, the two Snow Beast Kings naturally didn''t last long and were killed directly.


    As the two Snow Beast Kings fell down, Xiao Luo greeted Xiao Yao with a smile.


    "Fortunately, brother came quickly, otherwise I would be cold."


    "You also said that I told you a long time ago that you should not be brave in the territory of Beiling. You thought you were still outside. If I came later this time, you would really die at the hands of these two beasts."


    Xiao Luo didn''t care about the rage that didn''t give face at all.


    After all, since he was a child, he has heard such scolding countless times, and it has long been useless to him.


    According to his own words, it means that everything is under control, and he is sure to save his life.


    "Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk about you."


    Seeing that Xiao Luo didn''t listen to his own words at all, Xiao Yao snorted coldly, and didn''t say anything more at random.


    This guy is completely a hob meat, there is no way.


    It''s definitely not safe here right now, with Xiao Luo making such a fuss, who knows if snow beasts will continue to appear.


    Therefore, after the battle, Xiao Yao''s first reaction was to take Xiao Luo out of here first.


    After briefly introducing Chen Ying, Xiao Yao didn''t ask any more questions, but just nodded slightly. Xiao Yao really wouldn''t pay too much attention to an ordinary genius like Chen Ying.


    So what if she is a very beautiful woman? Xiao Yao is still not curious.


    The three of them left here all the way, until they reached a safe place, then they slowed down. Before Xiao Luo crushed the token, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Xiao Luan, and Jian Chi all looked at it on the way. Therefore, Xiao Yao also left marks along the way, just to let everyone find him faster.


    "Okay, let''s take a rest and wait for Lin Feng and the others to come."


    When Xiao Yao appeared, it was natural that he was in control of the overall situation, Xiao Luo could only obey, who would let him be a brother, even though he was only born a tea time earlier than Xiao Luo.


    After finding a secluded rest and being with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Chen Ying obviously became a little nervous.


    Seeing Chen Ying''s progress, Xiao Yao smiled slightly.


    "You don''t have to do that. The two of my brothers are not fierce beasts. Since we met, we just want to make friends."


    "Well, thank you Brother Xiao Yao."


    The three chatted without saying a word, and soon, Jian Chi arrived first.


    They came all the way in a puff, and when they saw Xiao Yao, they cursed angrily.


    "You really don''t talk about loyalty. You didn''t wait for me after making such a big battle."


    What Jian Chi was talking about was obviously the corpses of those snow beasts. On the way here, Jian Chi saw a large number of snow beast corpses, and at a glance, he knew that they had been beheaded.


    And that person is Xiao Luo, after all the wound was cut by a sword.


    To this, Xiao Luo curled his lips and said.


    "Who made you absent yourself? Can it be my fault?"


    "Hmph, thank you I think of you all the time, so don''t interfere next time."


    "That''s not okay. If you are in danger, how can I not save you?"


    "Oh, then I really thank you."


    As soon as the two met, they would tease each other, and they didn''t know how to be humble at all. Xiao Yao was already used to this.


    What kind of good things can these two psychopaths have together?


    On the other hand, Chen Ying, who was on the side, looked curious and even laughed unconsciously when she heard the two of them bickering.


    Hearing this, Jian Chi noticed Chen Ying at the side, and immediately looked at Xiao Luo with an expression that any man could understand.


    "As expected of you, Xiao Luo, who got started so quickly, this woman is not bad, she has good eyesight."


    "What nonsense."


    Jian Chi obviously regarded Chen Ying as Xiao Luo''s woman, which was fine, after all, it was a normal thing.


    On the contrary, Chen Ying''s face turned red after being told this, and she didn''t dare to look at Xiao Luo with her head down.


    She has only known Xiao Luo for less than a day. To be honest, Chen Ying has absolutely no feelings for Xiao Luo.


    But if you want to say that you hate it, you can''t talk about it. What''s more, Xiao Luo is strong and has an extraordinary family. Who would refuse such a man.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Yao ignored the bickering between the two, and stayed quietly aside. As time went by, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Xiao Luan, Dongfang Lin, Jian Yi, and others arrived one after another.


    As everyone gathered and introduced Chen Ying to everyone, Xiao Yao and Jian Yi began to discuss their next actions.


    There are many good things in this Beiling Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3176

    "We should be on the periphery of Beiling Realm now."


    Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, and Lin Feng sat around together. They have practiced together many times, so they all have a tacit understanding.


    Under normal circumstances, Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, and Lin Feng are all decision makers. As for Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, two fighting madmen, it is useless to expect any advice from them.


    So naturally Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, and Lin Feng have already started discussing the next move.


    According to the meaning of the three, the next step is to go to the core of the Beiling Realm. After all, there are no treasures or opportunities in the periphery.


    Even if there are many people, they probably don''t like it. Moreover, Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan have said that the core location is the real attraction of Beiling Realm.


    There was little disagreement, so it was settled quickly.


    "Well, do you want to come with us?"


    Having made up his mind, Xiao Yao looked at Chen Ying and asked, anyway, this woman was brought by Xiao Luo, so it would be no problem to bring her along.


    But regarding this, Chen Ying returned excitedly.


    "Can I?"


    "What''s wrong, just follow us if you want, and you are so weak, what opportunities can you find in Beiling."


    This time it was Xiao Luo who was at the side who said it. The first half of the sentence was okay, but the second half made Chen Ying get angry. Listen, what are they talking about.


    Xiao Luo naturally didn''t care about this, and although Chen Ying was a little speechless, she still nodded and agreed.


    Just kidding, an idiot would refuse such a good thing.


    You know, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Jian Yi, Jian Chi, Lin Feng, they are all extremely proud.


    Even if Lin Xue, Xiao Luan, and Dongfang Lin didn''t reach the level of the supreme arrogance, they are far stronger than her.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that in this Beiling Realm, the five top geniuses formed a team. They can definitely walk sideways, and they are not afraid of anyone they meet. With such a terrifying plastic surgery, how could Chen Ying refuse.


    Seeing Chen Ying nodding, everyone went straight to the road, heading towards the core area of ??the Beiling Realm.


    And along the way, Lin Xue followed Xiao Luo all the time, and asked with unfriendly eyes.


    "Say, do you like her?"


    "Who?"


    "It''s that Chen Ying."


    "No, I just met her, how could I like her."


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo replied with a speechless face. He really didn''t have any thoughts about Chen Ying, but he just asked casually. Moreover, in Xiao Luo''s opinion, it would be no problem to bring such a little girl with him.


    Hearing this, Lin Xue''s complexion improved slightly.


    Along the way, everyone encountered some snow beasts, but they were easily dealt with by Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    With these two fighting madmen around, there was no chance for everyone to make a move, and the others were happy to be at ease.


    Especially Chen Ying, it feels so good, it''s like walking in the back garden of her own house, every time she encounters a snow beast, before she can react, it is dealt with by Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    Even if the Snow Beast King appeared, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi could easily deal with it.


    In this way, everyone went deep into the Beiling Realm unimpeded all the way.


    After walking for more than a day, a white palace appeared in the distance of everyone, and many people had already gathered here.


    "Go and have a look."


    Seeing this, Xiao Luo said excitedly, and rushed over randomly.


    In this regard, Xiao Yao and the others could only follow closely behind. When everyone came to the front of the white palace, they found that hundreds of people had already gathered here.


    When they saw Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, a strange look flashed in many people''s eyes.


    These Northern Territory Tianjiao are not familiar with Xiao Luo and the others, but they all know that this group of people are Tianjiao from the Eastern Territory, and their strength is not weak, but very strong.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo ignored it, but directly looked at the white palace in front of them.


    It is more like a huge mountain than a palace, except that a gate has been excavated on top of the mountain.


    "Is this formed naturally? Or man-made?"


    Asked with some uncertainty, Xiao Yao said.


    "Think about it, how could nature be like this."


    "This palace is the Arctic Palace, which is very famous in Beiling. It is a place of trials. It is said to be related to the last Beiling Temple."


    At this moment, Chen Ying spoke up. As the pride of the Northern Territory, she obviously knew much more than Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    With her explanation, everyone finally understood what the Arctic Palace was.


    In the four directions leading to and from the Northern Spirit Realm, there are a total of four polar palaces, named after southeast, north, and west.


    No one knows how these four extreme palaces appeared, but if you want to truly enter the core area of ??the Beiling Realm, you must pass the test of these four extreme palaces and be recognized.


    To put it bluntly, this is an elimination, the first elimination for everyone after entering the Beiling Realm. Those who cannot pass the four extreme palaces can only wander around the periphery of the Beiling Realm.


    It is impossible to enter the core area to compete for the real treasure.


    "So that''s the case, it''s interesting."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo smiled slightly, but Chen Ying blushed again, not daring to look directly into Xiao Luo''s eyes.


    Right now, the Arctic Palace has not been opened, so everyone is waiting here, and as time goes by, more and more people will rush here.


    While the group waited patiently like the others, a group of people also rushed outside the Arctic Palace after one day.


    However, the leader of them, after seeing Chen Ying, his complexion became gloomy in an instant, without hesitation, he strode to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in front of them.


    Looking directly past Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, looking at Chen Ying, he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Chen Ying, why are you here?"


    Hearing the voice, Chen Ying was obviously startled, she lowered her head randomly, she didn''t dare to look at the young man at all, and she didn''t know how to answer.


    Perhaps it was because of Chen Ying''s actions that the young man guessed something, and looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao who were with her, the young man''s face became even uglier, and he couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "What are you doing in a daze, come here for me."


    This cold drink filled Chen Ying''s eyes with fear, but at this moment, a hand patted her forehead lightly.


    When I looked up, I found it was Xiao Luo, who said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, with us, can you still suffer?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Chen Ying to reply, Xiao Luo turned around to look at the young man, with the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said without cutting.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "I said, are you annoying with your twittering, and a big man, if you yell at a woman, tell me if you have something to say."


    I don''t know the relationship between Chen Ying and the young man, so Xiao Luo didn''t do anything directly, but the young man''s arrogance made Xiao Luo very unhappy, so he opened his mouth to scold him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3177

    After being scolded by Xiao Luo, the young man''s face obviously became more and more ugly.


    Looking at Xiao Luo coldly, do these guys really think this is the Eastern Region? A group of outsiders are so rampant. ,


    "What''s your relationship with Chen Ying?"


    The expression in his eyes had become unkind, but Xiao Yao and Jian Yi who were on the side didn''t care about it.


    What a joke, from childhood to adulthood, to be honest, they have never been afraid of anyone, let alone suffered a disadvantage.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen has always said that you deserve it if you suffer a loss in matters of your peers, even if you are beheaded by others, it is because your skills are not as good as others.


    Will not intervene in disputes between peers, but if someone bullies the small with the big, the Xiao family is not afraid.


    Because of this, the young generation''s arrogance is not feared by everyone, and the background is even more out of the scope of consideration. Anyway, some people bully the small with the big, so naturally the old man will stand up.


    Xiao Yao and the others have seen this kind of thing too much, and they have long been used to it.


    Just when Xiao Luo was about to answer, Chen Ying suddenly stepped forward, looked at the young man with an ugly expression and said.


    "Wang Xian, don''t mess around."


    Chen Ying took the initiative to come out to rescue Xiao Luo, obviously because she didn''t want any conflict between Xiao Luo and Wang Xian.


    This Wang Xian was said to be Chen Ying''s fianc¨¦, but of course, Chen Ying had no feelings for him at all.


    It was entirely because of the strength of the Wang family.


    As a veteran family in the Northern Territory, the Wang family is very powerful and can be compared with Zhan Tianzong where Wu Zhan is located.


    In addition, the Wang family is an old formation mage family, and one of the ancestors in the family is also the king of the Northern Palace, and exists at the level of the ancestors.


    All these things add up to make it almost impossible for the Wang family to provoke them in the Northern Territory, and the Chen family where Chen Ying belongs to does not dare to offend the Wang family. Therefore, after Wang Xian fell in love with Chen Ying, he could only agree to two people''s marriage.


    That''s why, when she first met Wang Xian, Chen Ying showed such fear.


    But now, for Xiao Luo, Chen Ying took the initiative to stand up, but she didn''t know that this ignited Wang Xian''s anger even more.


    Looking at Chen Ying with cold eyes, Wang Xian smiled angrily.


    "Heh, bitch, I said before, you''d better not challenge my bottom line, otherwise the whole Chen family will be buried with you."


    "And you, I don''t care what your status is in the Eastern Territory, but this is the Northern Territory. When you get here, I have to hold the dragon and the tiger, otherwise I won''t let you get out of the Northern Territory. "


    It''s crazy, the crazy words haven''t changed, but the surrounding Heavenly Talents in the Northern Territory don''t think there is any problem.


    Because the Wang family can indeed do this.


    Although Wang Xian can''t be regarded as the strongest person in the younger generation of the Wang family, Wang Xian is a genuine direct descendant of the Wang family.


    And being extremely favored by the Wang family, combined with the Wang family''s consistent style of doing things, it is really possible to do such a thing.


    You must know that in these years, the forces that have been destroyed by the Wang family are not rare, and the number of things that bully others is even more innumerable.


    If it were someone else, they might have been coaxed by Wang Xian''s threat, but it''s a pity that he met Xiao Luo.


    What kind of bullshit background, family, to be honest, since childhood, Xiao Luo has never been afraid of anyone.


    In a word, from the time Xiao Luo remembered, he only knew a little bit.


    No matter who they compare with, their Xiao family will always be the strongest, they don''t care if you have a background or not, because it is impossible to be stronger than me.


    The patriarch of your royal family is the king of the Northern Palace, an existence at the Zhanzu level?


    I''m sorry, but my father is on the same level as your ancestor, so is there any need to compare?


    Not paying attention to the nervous Chen Ying, Xiao Luo turned to look at Xiao Yaodao.


    "Brother, can you kill me?"


    The sudden words, others have not reacted yet, but Xiao Yao knows what his brother is thinking.


    Nodding helplessly, this Wang Xian is indeed annoying, so just kill him.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao also agreed, a smile appeared on Xiao Luo''s face, and then he grabbed Chen Ying''s arm and pulled her domineeringly behind him.


    "Women don''t care about men''s affairs, just keep watching."


    Chen Ying was kind, but Xiao Luo didn''t mean to hide behind the woman.


    "Xiao Luo, wait a minute......"


    Chen Ying wanted to stop this, but unfortunately, neither Xiao Luo nor Wang Xian gave him this chance.


    Before she could finish speaking, Wang Xian interrupted directly.


    "Why, you want to do something to me here? I advise you to think clearly, it is not a wise choice to offend our royal family in the Northern Territory."


    Wang Xian''s words were obviously aimed at Xiao Luo, and the threatening taste in it was self-evident.


    To this, Xiao Luo shook his head contemptuously.


    "Another trash who only relies on his family, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, three breaths, get out of my sight, or you will die."


    It could be regarded as giving Wang Xian another chance, but unfortunately, with Wang Xian''s personality, how could he endure such humiliation.


    He has long been used to being admired by the stars, and no one has ever dared to slander himself like this.


    Even Wu Zhan and Lu Fangtian, even though they looked down on him, but for the sake of the Wang family and his elder brother, they still wouldn''t talk to him in such a tone.


    "you wanna die,."


    His face darkened immediately, and Wang Xian cursed angrily. Seeing this, Xiao Luo stopped talking nonsense and directly chose to attack.


    The opportunity has been given, but if you don''t cherish it yourself, then you can''t blame others.


    Directly slashing out with a sword, the sword''s edge came straight to Wang Xian. Seeing this, Wang Xian did not dare to be careless, and immediately sacrificed a piece of formation diagram, and the formation was activated.


    Instantly protect it.


    As a veteran family of formation mages, the most indispensable thing for Wang Xian is formations, which is actually the advantage of formation mages.


    As long as there are enough formations, the strength of the formation can be greatly improved, whether it is an offensive formation, a defensive formation, or a trapped formation.


    The sword edge hit Wang Xian''s formation fiercely, and after a random confrontation between the two, they disappeared at the same time.


    The first sword actually failed to hurt Wang Xian, Xiao Luo didn''t say much about it, but Wang Xian said triumphantly.


    "Forget it, I know that you are the ultimate pride, but the formation on my body is enough to protect me, you can''t kill me."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Thinking that with the formation near him, he could fight Xiao Luo, but Xiao Luo didn''t smile at this.


    It is certain that the formations on Wang Xian''s body must not have been drawn by himself, because with his cultivation base, it is impossible to describe formations of this level.


    At least a strong person at the level of the Holy Ancestor Realm is needed to be able to portray such a formation.


    Relying on external force to block his random sword, Xiao Luo didn''t understand where this guy''s self-confidence came from. You must know that without the protection of the formation, Wang Xian had died just now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3178

    Facing the confident Wang Xian, Xiao Luo pouted speechlessly.


    I really don''t know where this guy''s self-confidence comes from, relying on external force to block his own sword, is it worth being so happy?


    It was as if he was talking about how strong he was.


    Not bothering to talk nonsense, Xiao Luo slashed out with his sword again. Seeing this, Wang Xian sacrificed another formation and successfully blocked Xiao Luo''s attack.


    Watching the battle between the two, everyone on the side started talking in low voices.


    "Hey, it''s not a wise choice to offend the Wang family in the Northern Territory."


    "Yeah, the Wang family has been used to domineering over the years, but Lord Beihuang still owes the players favors. He will not show up unless it is absolutely necessary."


    "Okay, if it wasn''t for this, how could the Wang family be so rampant?"


    "Relying on the favor of the Northern Emperor before, the Wang family has gone too far."


    "But what can I do? Their strength lies here."


    In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Luo definitely did not dare to kill Wang Xian, because it is impossible for normal people to do so.


    The Wang family is kind to the Northern Emperor, even if Xiao Luo and the others seem to have the background of the Eastern Imperial Palace, this is the Northern Territory after all.


    As for the Northern Emperor, it seems that he should be biased towards the Wang family.


    In fact, to be honest, it is precisely because of the protection of the Northern Emperor that the behavior of the Wang family has become more and more insane.


    After all, as long as it doesn''t touch the bottom line, the Northern Emperor will turn a blind eye.


    Many people in the Northern Territory know that when the Northern Emperor broke through the Emperor, the Wang family was of great help.


    Because of this, after the Northern Emperor ruled the Northern Territory, the Wang family also rose accordingly, becoming a powerful force in the Northern Territory in one fell swoop.


    It''s not just that these people are in the round, Chen Ying saw that Xiao Luo couldn''t be stopped, hurriedly came to Xiao Yao, and said anxiously.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, stop Xiao Luo quickly. This Wang family is not simple, and the relationship among them is inextricably linked. Even the power of the Northern Palace can be used by the Wang family."


    Chen Ying naturally knew about the Wang family and the Northern Palace.


    If Xiao Luo really kills Wang Xian, the Wang family will definitely be angry, and even in Xiao Luo''s capacity, it may be difficult to be kind.


    However, Xiao Yao just smiled slightly.


    "It''s okay, these things are up to the father to decide."


    "You, brother Xiao Yao, this Wang family is not simple, they are kind to the Northern Emperor."


    There is no way, Chen Ying can only move the Northern Emperor out, I just hope that Xiao Luo will not really make matters worse, otherwise it will be really difficult to end.


    At that time, the emperor will be furious, and with the Wang family on the side, Xiao Yao and the others probably won''t be able to return to the Eastern Region.


    It''s a pity that Chen Ying had just finished speaking when a scream came out.


    He has been using formations to resist Xiao Luo''s attacks, after a few moves, Xiao Luo is obviously a little tired of playing.


    Although Wang Xian''s formations are good, it''s a pity that they were not refined by himself after all, and he can only use them as treasures.


    Facing an opponent who only knew how to rely on external forces but was weak in strength, Xiao Luo really couldn''t arouse his interest.


    If there is no interest, it is natural to end the battle as soon as possible, so after breaking Wang Xian''s formation with a single sword.


    Xiao Luo didn''t give Wang Xian time to continue to activate the second formation, and a flash appeared in front of Wang Xian instantly.


    The long sword in his hand pierced through his heart without hesitation.


    "In front of me, you don''t even have time to activate the formation."


    Xiao Luo said lightly, this is not bragging at all, but the truth, if Xiao Luo wanted to, he could kill Wang Xian immediately.


    Even though he has many formation protections, if he can''t even open them, what''s the use?


    Facing Xiao Luo''s indifference, Wang Xian''s entire face was full of fear and disbelief.


    Maybe he never thought that Xiao Luo dared to kill himself, and it was still in front of so many people.


    From the moment he made the move, Wang Xian only thought it was a game, because he didn''t believe that someone would dare to kill a direct descendant of the Wang family in full view, and he was such an extremely favored direct descendant.


    Although it wasn''t that no Wang family was killed in the past, they were all assassinations, and almost no one saw them.


    It has long been forgotten how long the Wang family will be beheaded and killed in public like this.


    Feeling a cold breath flowing all over his body, and the light in front of his eyes getting weaker and weaker, Wang Xian said with the last of his strength.


    "how dare you..........."


    "There is nothing to dare, I have already said that I will kill you."


    Xiao Luo didn''t change at all because of beheading Wang Xian, just a mere Wang Xian, nothing at all.


    Putting the sword back into its sheath, Wang Xian''s body fell straight down. Up to this moment, many Tianjiao present had not reacted.


    The youngest of the Wang family, Wang Xian, a well-known playboy in the Northern Territory, really died like this?


    Someone swallowed hard unconsciously, unable to believe the scene in front of them, and asked the person beside him.


    "Is that really Wang Xian? Is he really dead?"


    "probably."


    "This day will be pierced."


    Everyone spoke one after another. On the other side, those young arrogances who came with Wang Xian were vicious and terrified as if they had eaten flies.


    They are all people who cling to Wang Xian, not because of Wang Xian''s strength, but because of Wang Xian''s background.


    But now, Wang Xian is dead, what should we do now? Under the wrath of the Wang family, will they blame them"?


    For a moment, these people were terrified in their hearts. They couldn''t understand the methods of the Wang family very well.


    "Damn it, how dare you kill Mr. Wang Xian, you are courting death."


    Someone couldn''t help shouting angrily at Xiao Luo, but the only answer was a sword glow.


    The sword flashed across, and the man''s head flew up into the air, killing another person.


    Even Wang Xian dared to kill these small fish and shrimps, Xiao Luo didn''t have the slightest pressure. Moreover, these guys were annoying, Xiao Luo didn''t even have the interest to answer them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Killed directly, and then looked at the few people lightly.


    "Who else wants to go down with him?"


    As soon as these words came out, these people lost their temper in an instant. They had already seen that this was a daring lunatic, and someone who even dared to kill Wang Xian.


    Is there anything else you dare not do? There is no pressure to kill these small fish and shrimps.


    "You wait, it is impossible for you to leave the Northern Territory, and the Wang family will not let you go."


    Knowing that he was not Xiao Luo''s opponent, he didn''t dare to confront Xiao Luo head-on at this time, so he could only say a cruel word, and then hurried away with Wang Xian and the other corpses in his arms.


    In this regard, Xiao Luo did not stop, the two corpses were taken away as soon as they were taken away.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 3179

    No one thought that things would end like this in the end.


    Wang Xian, a direct descendant of the Wang family, was beheaded like this, in front of so many people.


    And the murderer, that is, Xiao Luo, did not change color at all from the beginning to the end, as if he just did a trivial thing.


    "It''s over now, Wang Xian is dead, and things have gotten worse."


    Xiao Luo was so calm, but Chen Ying didn''t have the courage at all. Watching Wang Xian''s body being carried away, Chen Ying kept saying.


    Obviously she had already guessed what would happen next.


    Slowly recovering, Chen Ying came to Xiao Luo with a guilty expression.


    "Xiao Luo, it''s all my fault, I''m the one who made you suffer."


    From Chen Ying''s point of view, if it wasn''t for her, how could Wang Xian conflict with Xiao Luo and the others, and how could Xiao Luo kill Wang Xian and offend such a behemoth of the Wang family.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo waved his hands indifferently.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a royal family, don''t be afraid."


    "You don''t understand, there are many masters in the Wang family, and they are far from being as simple as they appear on the surface."


    Xiao Luo''s talent is high, and his combat power is indeed very strong, but he still can''t compete with the entire Wang family.


    It can even be said that it is not too difficult for the Wang family to crush Xiao Luo to death.


    It''s just that Xiao Luo also has his own background. If the Wang family dares to attack him, his father should teach them a profound lesson.


    "Stop thinking about it, don''t worry about the Wang family''s affairs."


    Bullying the small with the big, hitting the young to make the old, this kind of thing will never happen to Xiao Yao and the others.


    Waiting for the opening of the Arctic Palace like a normal person, and after experiencing what happened just now, among the many Northern Territory talents around, except for Chen Ying, no one tried to provoke Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and them. Happy and clean.


    Anyone can see that this group of people is a group of lunatics, even dare to kill Wang Xian, what else are they afraid to do?


    When encountering such a murderous person, if you can''t afford to provoke them, you can only hide.


    Calm was temporarily restored in the Beiling Realm, and the outside world, the residence of the Wang family, was in a mess at this time.


    The entire world is the private domain of the Wang family, which shows how powerful the Wang family is.


    On one of the Central Continents, the Wang family''s ancestral house, a lot of aura rose to the sky. In the hall, more than ten Wang family elders gathered together.


    On the head seat, Wang Zheng, the current Patriarch of the Wang family, glared at him, the anger in his eyes almost gushing out.


    "Damn it, who, who dared to kill Xian''er?"


    Wang Xian is Wang Zheng''s youngest son, who was doted on by Wang Zheng since childhood.


    But who would have thought that he went to the North Spirit Realm once and was killed directly.


    The shattering of Wang Xian''s nameplate just now shocked many members of the Wang family. With Wang Zheng''s character, this matter must not be done well.


    This was indeed the case. After learning of Wang Xian''s death, Wang Zheng went into a rage and vowed to tear the man into pieces.


    "Xian''er went to Beiling Realm, he must have been beheaded by a certain Tianjiao."


    "Well, it is impossible for the strong of the older generation to enter the Beiling Realm, only the younger generation can."


    "However, with Xian''er''s strength and those life-saving items on his body, unless Tianjiao decides to take action, ordinary people will definitely not be able to kill him."


    The elders of the royal family quickly analyzed the matter to a general outline, and the murderer was almost locked on the few few supreme talents.


    After all, apart from them, the ordinary Tianjiao had no ability to kill Wang Xian at all.


    However, when it came to this, the faces of the elders of the Wang family became a little ugly, because the identities of the top talents in the Northern Territory were not ordinary.


    Even if the Wang family is powerful, they cannot easily offend these powerful forces. Although these forces are not as good as the Wang family, they should not be underestimated.


    In the Northern Territory, the Wang family is not afraid of anyone or any force except the Northern Palace, but if they want to go to war with these big forces, it is definitely a heart-wrenching thing for the Wang family.


    Unless it is absolutely necessary, the Wang family is obviously unwilling to go this far.


    It''s just that Wang Zheng obviously doesn''t care about these things, anyone who dares to kill my son will have to pay the price.


    "Send people to the Beiling Realm to guard. I want to see who is so bold as to kill Xian''er. No matter who they are, if they don''t hand them over, they will be killed directly."


    Wang Zheng obviously made up his mind to avenge his son no matter what.


    Hearing Wang Zheng''s furious words, the elders could only nod in response.


    When the time comes to find out the murderer, let''s negotiate with the forces behind him. Due to the power of the Wang family, we should still be able to talk.


    But it''s hard to say, after all, he is the arrogance of heaven, who would hand it over so easily.


    But in Wang Zheng''s opinion, if they don''t hand over people, then obviously they can only go to war.


    He responded respectfully, and soon, the powerful members of the Wang family dared to head towards the Beiling Realm.


    Moreover, just in case, the Wang family directly appointed a strong man at the level of the Holy Ancestor to lead this time.


    There are also three ancient creature-level powerhouses below him, such a plastic surgery is definitely already very tyrannical.


    Not knowing the reaction of the Wang family, in the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lie Wan and others sat drinking and chatting together.


    "Calculating the time, it has been a few days since those little guys entered the Beiling Realm."


    "Ok."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and Lie naughty said with a smile.


    "How about it, is the brand name okay?"


    Although they couldn''t enter the Northern Spirit Realm, Xiao Chen and the others could know whether Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others were still alive through the famous badge.


    And obviously, so far, Xiao Yao and Xiao branded their tokens without any change at all.


    "Don''t worry about it. With the strength of those little fellows, they would have already burnt incense if they didn''t kill others."


    "It''s true, but I''m free to worry."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lie Wan knew the strength of these demon kings in the world, and the invincible players of the same generation were not just kidding.


    I still remember that when this group of boys first arrived at the East Palace, they had many fights with the young talents of the East Palace.


    Young people must be more angry, but what people didn''t expect was that after a fight.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others were stunned to convince those little bastards from the East Palace.


    It was completely using brute force to integrate into the circle of those young arrogances in the East Palace.


    At that time, there was no Jian Yi and Jian Chi, and now with these two added, there should be no danger in the territory of Beiling.


    Moreover, what reassured Xiao Chen the most was not their strength, but their unity.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the feelings these little guys have seen, and there is no such thing as betrayal, so as long as they are united, they basically have no problem.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3180

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not too worried about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s safety.


    These little guys are not as fragile as imagined, on the contrary, each of these little guys is like a demon king in the world.


    Of course, so far, Xiao Chen and the others don''t know that Xiao Luo killed Wang Xian, and the Wang family was furious because of this, and vowed to make the murderer pay with blood.


    The outside world has not changed much. After all, the opening of the Beiling Realm is only very attractive to the younger generation.


    And the strong of the older generation couldn''t enter, so naturally not many people paid attention to it. ,


    At the same time, outside the Arctic Palace, after waiting for half a day, there was finally movement in the Arctic Palace.


    The stone door opened slowly, and seeing this change, Chen Ying was the first to speak.


    "It''s on, the trial of the Arctic Palace is on."


    After several hours of rest, Chen Ying recovered a lot. Although she was still worried about the Wang family''s revenge, since the incident had already happened, there was no other way.


    Let the soldiers come and cover it with water and soil, anyway, at least it is safe in this Beiling Realm, and the Wang family can''t get in.


    The only thing to worry about is Wang Xian''s eldest brother, who has also entered the Beiling Realm.


    However, Wang Xian''s eldest brother probably doesn''t know about Wang Xian''s killing right now, so don''t worry too much about it.


    Let''s settle the current matter first, and after we leave, we will see if there is anything that can be done at the North Palace.


    Anyway, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are all from the Eastern Region, so the Northern Emperor probably wouldn''t make too much of a fuss.


    Chen Ying thought so in her heart, but Xiao Luo didn''t care at all, or she had already left the matter of beheading Wang Xian out of the blue.


    At this time, as the trial of the Arctic Palace started, Xiao Luo''s eyes were full of excitement, and only the trial of the Arctic Palace was in his eyes.


    "It''s finally turned on, wait for me for a long time, brother, let''s go."


    Xiao Luo was the first to get up, and after greeting Xiao Yao, he strode towards the entrance. ,


    Faced with the actions of Xiao Luo and others, the others naturally did not dare to stop them in the slightest, and each of them obediently moved out of the way, allowing Xiao Luo and the others to enter the Arctic Palace first.


    This is the privilege brought by strength. People with strong strength naturally have priority.


    Just like discovering treasures, treasures are learned by powerful people, which is the consensus of everyone.


    For this kind of treatment, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others had long accepted the strangeness and entered the Arctic Palace on their own.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Luo and the others disappeared in the Arctic Palace that the others started to act.


    It was very dark, and it had already entered the Arctic Palace. It was a long passage, surrounded by darkness, and there was no light at all.


    "There is a formation."


    At the first moment, Xiao Yao guessed that there should be a formation in the Arctic Palace.


    It seems that now, the perception of each of them has been suppressed too much by the power of the formation.


    The eyes can''t see anything at all, and even the spiritual consciousness is suppressed so badly that it can only spread out within a range of one meter.


    Fortunately, the spiritual consciousness was not completely suppressed, otherwise, everyone would have become blind and deaf.


    Even if there is any danger, I''m afraid I won''t be able to detect it immediately.


    "Is this the first test? If so, I''m afraid many people will be eliminated."


    Even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s spiritual consciousness was suppressed so badly, those ordinary arrogances might not be able to release their spiritual consciousness to perceive the surroundings when they entered here.


    Without the perception of divine consciousness, and the eyes can''t see anything, the final result can be imagined.


    Not long after walking, Xiao Yao who was at the front suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong"?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Luo said suspiciously, Xiao Yao didn''t answer, but then picked up a stone and threw it forward.


    The stone fell to the ground, and for a moment, a formation was directly activated. It was a terrifying attack formation, and flames instantly enveloped the main space.


    It was very powerful, even if Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were caught in it, it would be very difficult to get out. Although it was impossible to be killed directly, it would definitely be seriously injured.


    "A formation."


    But Xiao Luo didn''t take it too seriously.


    "I don''t know how many people can pass the trial of the Arctic Palace."


    Ignoring Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao said lightly.


    This is just the beginning, but according to Xiao Yao''s estimate, 80% of the people outside can''t even walk through this passage.


    Because they can''t perceive the hidden formation in this passage at all, once they step on it, they will be seriously injured or even die directly.


    "According to the unexpected ratio, the number of people who can pass the trial of the Siji Palace is only a few hundred people."


    Chen Ying spoke at this time.


    The proportion is very low, so many people have entered the Beiling Realm, but the people who can finally pass the test of the Four Pole Palace are only a few hundred people.


    Everyone else was eliminated, and they were obviously not eligible to enter the core area of ??Beiling Realm.


    For such an ambush formation, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi have no interest at all, what they like is fighting.


    Therefore, the job of finding the way was naturally handed over to Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, and Lin Feng.


    The three of them walked in the front. With their abilities, they did not encounter any danger along the way.


    Whenever there is a hidden formation, the three of them can find it immediately, and then crack it.


    Following behind the three of them, Xiao Luo, Jian Chi, Lin Xue, Dongfang Lin, and Chen Ying were very comfortable.


    There is no need to worry about anything at all, all dangers are handled by the three big bosses in front.


    "Is this the feeling of hugging your thigh? It''s really relaxing."


    Such thoughts popped up in Chen Ying''s mind unconsciously.


    If it was him himself, it would take a lot of effort to pass through this passage, and he was not absolutely sure yet.


    But now, following Xiao Luo and the others, there is basically no need to worry about it, just follow along, and there is no danger at all.


    A group of people quickly passed through this deep passage safely and without error.


    I didn''t care how long I walked, when everyone regained their sight again, they had already appeared on a plain.


    "This should be a space of its own."


    It is not too unusual for the Arctic Palace to form its own space.


    What Xiao Yao and the others are only concerned about is that the current plain is a bit strange.


    There is no grass growing on the ground, the ground is dry and cracked, and the sky is even more blood-red. The most noticeable thing is the statues standing on the plain.


    Each statue is about three meters high. If you look around, there is no end in sight. The number is probably at least a million.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There are so many statues, it''s like the grass growing on this plain.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3181

    Seeing so many puppets, Jian Yi smiled and shook his head.


    "Isn''t this asking us to defeat all these puppets?"


    This can only be regarded as a joke, after all, there are too many puppets, and their strength is unknown.


    But Jian Yi himself did not expect that a simple joke would actually come true.


    "This is the origin of the puppet. It seems that we are not very lucky."


    Chen Ying said, there are many trials in the Arctic Palace, and the Yuan of Puppets is just one of them.


    The passage that everyone walked through just now is actually nothing more than an appetizer, a passage to enter the trial.


    The current puppet ground is the real test.


    Everyone who enters the Arctic Palace will face random trials. After passing through the deep entrance, they will be randomly sent to different trials.


    And Xiao Yao and others obviously won the trial of this puppet land.


    As for the reason to pass the trial, it is actually very simple, that is to defeat these puppets.


    That''s right, as Jian Yi said, defeating all these puppets will allow them to pass through this puppet origin.


    A simple joke, who would have thought that it would actually come true, isn''t this a joke.


    Hearing what Chen Ying said, Jian Yi was obviously taken aback.


    "Is this a crow''s mouth for feelings?"


    While the few people were talking, the puppet of high quality on the plain slowly moved together, and the puppet rose from the ground every sentence, making a clicking sound as if it was moving its body.


    Activated, these puppets are all activated.


    Seeing this scene, Jian Yi was a little helpless, but Xiao Yao smiled and said indifferently.


    "I''ll leave it to you two, this time it''s a good fight."


    It seems that they have never worried about these puppets. Don''t forget, there are two battle madmen among them.


    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi may not be able to help with other matters, but when it comes to everyone, these two guys are definitely good hands.


    And the current puppet land is definitely a good place for these two guys to show their talents.


    After all, there is no need to think about it, as long as you fight all the way, if you solve these puppets, you will naturally be able to pass through the puppet land.


    Therefore, this request was tailor-made for Xiao Luo and Jian Chi.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to us."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luo directly nodded and agreed, he is good at fighting.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi directly attacked, one at a time, and rushed straight into the group of puppets.


    Looking at these puppets, the strength is generally at the level of the ancestors, and some have reached the master of the world, but the number is not too many.


    With such strength, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi should be able to handle it.


    With these two guys taking action, Xiao Yao and the others were completely free.


    Sitting cross-legged, looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Xiao Yao smiled.


    "Sometimes, this is still useful."


    These words are naturally Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, these two guys usually don''t know how to use their brains at all.


    And every time they practice, they are just playing the role of soy sauce, but now it seems that these two guys are not useless.


    No, in the current situation, the roles of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi are fully manifested.


    There is no need for everyone to fight these puppets, they just need to wait for Xiao Luo and Jian Chi to finish them off.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, come, this is the fine wine I brought out."


    Jian Yi also came to sit down beside Xiao Yao, and took out a jug of fine wine and poured a glass for everyone.


    Judging from the number of these puppets, it will take at least one day for Xiao Luojian to solve the problem at the earliest. After all, millions of puppets cannot be solved in an instant.


    Taking the wine from Jian Yi, Xiao Yao took a sip, not worrying about the safety of Xiao Luo and Jian Chi at all.


    Looking at the crowd as if they were on an outing, Chen Ying felt a little restless.


    Brothers, this is the trial of the Arctic Palace, is it as easy as you?"


    It''s not like she hasn''t entered the Beiling Realm before, but Chen Ying has never seen such a scene.


    During the trials in the Arctic Palace, some people started drinking and chatting.


    "Okay, everyone has their own tasks. Anyway, Xiao Luo and the others will solve these things."


    Hearing Chen Ying''s words, Xiao Yao smiled indifferently.


    The corner of the mouth twitched wildly, could this be the difference between the supreme genius and the ordinary genius?


    The North Pole Palace examination, which is difficult for others to pass their lives, has become so simple when it comes to Xiao Yao and the others:? It''s like visiting your own back garden.


    People are more angry than people, and I never thought that one day, I would be able to drink and chat during the trials of the Arctic Palace.


    While chatting, everyone waited for Xiao Luo''s battle to end.


    After about a day, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi finally got rid of these puppets.


    Taking the lead to deal with the last puppet on his side, Xiao Luo unceremoniously grabbed the jug and took a sip.


    "Huh, that''s right, the wine from the Eastern Region is better."


    After a great battle, Xiao Luo didn''t blush or breathe, as if he didn''t consume at all.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s relaxed appearance, Chen Ying called it a freak in her heart.


    One must know that even the most talented person, the spiritual power in his body will always be exhausted, but Xiao Luo never rests for a whole day.


    High-intensity battles have been going on all the time, and more than half a million puppets have been killed.


    But in the end, there was nothing wrong with him, and even his breath didn''t weaken much.


    For such a result, Chen Ying can only say that it is a freak. If it were her, there is no doubt that she would already be out of breath from exhaustion, not to mention how much spiritual power is left in her body.


    Chen Ying didn''t know that the amount of spiritual power in Xiao Luo''s body was at least three times higher than that of warriors of the same realm.


    Even if he is a sword idiot, he is also the supreme arrogance, and his cultivation level is the same as Xiao Luo''s, but the amount of spiritual power is still far inferior to Xiao Luo''s, probably by a cup.


    Therefore, Xiao Luo has been tireless since he was a child, and all this is due to his bottomless spiritual power reserve.


    This is inborn, and there is no way to change it the day after tomorrow. It can be regarded as the embodiment of Xiao Luo''s terrifying talent.


    "You guys are faster than me."


    Xiao Luo took a sip, and after only ten or so breaths, the battle on Jian Chi''s side also ended.


    Compared with Xiao Luo, Jian Chi''s aura is obviously a bit vain, which is a sign of excessive consumption. Of course, this is just a small problem. Take some pills to restore spiritual power, and it will soon be back to normal.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Who made you so weak, I''m going to let you down."


    "roll."


    The two teased each other, and at the same time, a door of light slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3182

    The appearance of the light gate means that everyone has passed the assessment of this puppet land.


    Looking at the Guangmen in front of her, Chen Ying''s brain is still buzzing. She never thought that she passed the examination of the Arctic Palace so easily.


    Didn''t even have a shot, just sat with other people, had a drink, and it passed.


    Is the challenge of the Arctic Palace so simple? I can''t help but ask myself.


    Normally speaking, the challenge of the Arctic Palace could not be so simple, but this time with Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others took it, it really wasn''t difficult.


    "Okay, let''s go on."


    Standing up and patting his butt, Xiao Yao said calmly, since he has already passed, there is no need to stay here for a long time.


    Hearing this, the others also nodded, and the group stepped directly into the light gate and disappeared.


    There are a total of three levels in the assessment of the Arctic Palace, and those who pass it can directly arrive at the location of the token.


    This so-called token is a pass to enter the core area of ??Beiling Realm.


    There is a formation in it, and only by holding the token can you pass the entrance of the core area, otherwise you can only wander around the periphery.


    For this token, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are naturally bound to get it, they are all here, so naturally it is impossible to just wander around the periphery.


    Besides, these things on the periphery are simply not worth seeing with the eyes of everyone.


    The entire Beiling Realm, the real treasures, are all in the core area, which is why. Every time the North Spirit Realm opens, everyone rushes to enter the core area.


    The next two levels are still not difficult for everyone.


    It was almost easy to pass. Anyway, if you want to fight, it will be Xiao Luo and Jian Chi. For some things that require brains, then Xiao Yao will be in charge.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo perfectly inherited all of Xiao Chen''s advantages.


    One inherited the brain, and the other inherited the combat power. The two brothers together seemed to be invincible.


    Anyway, along the way, the two brothers have already completely numb Chen Ying.


    The Beiling Realm, which was supposed to be in crisis, was as simple as visiting a garden in front of the two brothers.


    After knowing that the three tests were over, Chen Ying still hadn''t recovered.


    This passed? Seeing that everyone finally appeared in a large hall, Chen Ying couldn''t help thinking secretly.


    There was nothing in the entire hall, not even a pillar, only in the most central area, there were thirty tokens floating in the air.


    However, there is still a layer of prohibition around the token, Xiao Luo tried it, but this prohibition cannot be broken by himself, and cannot be broken by brute force.


    "This prohibition will not be opened until everyone has passed the assessment. That is also the last test of the Arctic Palace, competing for tokens."


    Each piece of token represents a place to enter the core area, so the competition will be very fierce at that time.


    Right now, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are the first batch of people who passed the assessment of the Arctic Palace. Only after the others pass the assessment, or fail, will the ban be opened.


    Whoever can get the token at that time will naturally depend on their own ability, and the strongest will get it.


    Seeing that there is no way to get the token right now, there is no way to even leave.


    Bored, Xiao Luo found a place to sit down, and while drinking to himself, he complained.


    "These guys are really slow. How long will it take for them to come?"


    Do you think everyone is a monster like you? Regarding this, Chen Ying thought depressingly, of course, it was impossible for her to say these words.


    There is no way, everyone can only choose to wait.


    In the main hall, Yan Ran became the back garden of Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others. Everyone was drinking and chatting, and it was very lively for a while.


    I don''t know how long it took, but finally, someone passed the previous three tests.


    It should be two people together. When they appeared in the hall, they heard bursts of laughter immediately.


    With a strange look on his face, this should be the last token competition in the Northern Spirit Realm, right? How can there be laughter?


    Looking for the reputation, the first time I saw Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao who were drinking, I realized it.


    It turned out to be them. It seemed that they had been here for a long time.


    The two looked at Xiao Yao and the others. Similarly, everyone naturally looked at these two.


    Xiao Luo complained with some dissatisfaction.


    "I said your speed is too slow."


    slow? Regarding this, the two were full of helplessness. To be honest, it wasn''t that they were too slow at all, but that this group of guys were too perverted.


    How can the test of the Arctic Palace be so easily completed? It is already extremely good for them to pass it so quickly.


    You know, there are still many people who can''t even pass the test, let alone come to participate in this token competition.


    With so many people entering the Arctic Palace, it is not bad if there are hundreds of people who can finally come here.


    But I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiao Luo, after all Xiao Luo killed Wang Xian in public.


    In the eyes of these northern arrogances, as long as they leave the Northern Spirit Realm, Xiao Luo''s fate is already obvious.


    It will definitely be captured by the Wang family, and it is not known whether he will be ordered to leave the Northern Territory alive.


    In the eyes of Tianjiao of the Northern Territory, the Wang family cannot be offended, so Xiao Luo and the others are naturally avoided.


    No one wants to be implicated because of some unwarranted things.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t say a word, they sat down on the sidelines on their own, Xiao Luo curled his lips, and didn''t say anything more.


    It''s obvious that people don''t want to talk to you, even so, Xiao Luo doesn''t have the habit of using his hot face to stick to other people''s cold ass.


    Ignore it, ignore it, you don''t want to talk to me, and I don''t want to talk to you.


    In this way, the two parties lived in peace, and as time went by, more and more Northern Territory Talents passed the previous test.


    Appearing in the main hall one after another, every Tianjiao who entered the main hall couldn''t help but see the fiery eyes when they looked at the tokens in the center.


    This is what they want most, and the core area is the place they dream of, and there is the opportunity they have been looking for.


    Everyone wanted these tokens, but it was obviously not enough. After all, there were only thirty tokens in total, and the number of people in the main hall was already hundreds of people.


    There were more and more people, but without exception, after seeing Xiao Luo and the others, these Northern Territory arrogances chose to distance themselves without hesitation.


    I don''t want to provoke Xiao Luo and the others, but I don''t have the slightest intention of making friends, and I even feel like I''m actively avoiding them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There is no other reason, it is all because of the Wang family, who is afraid of being implicated by the Wang family and getting burned, it''s as simple as that.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3183

    Right now in this hall, so many arrogance gathered together, the atmosphere naturally became more and more tense.


    After all, the people who can appear here are the outstanding ones who have passed the previous three rounds of tests.


    It can be said that he has been screened once, and he is a truly capable young talent.


    In addition, everyone knows that everyone here at this time may become their own opponent, because everyone wants to get tokens.


    In other words, they entered the Arctic Palace, no, it was the Beiling Realm, just for this token.


    Only by getting the token can you go to the core area.


    It''s just that among all the people, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were a special case. Not only did they not feel nervous at all, they even let out bursts of laughter.


    It''s like being in your own back garden.


    It is true that they did not take these people seriously, although with Xiao Yao''s sharp eyesight, he could see that among the crowd, there were indeed one or two extremely talented people.


    The strength is not weaker than myself and others, but what about it?


    In front of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the two supreme geniuses were still not enough to look at.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Jian Yi, Jian Chi, Lin Feng, none of the five of them are extremely proud.


    There is such a big gap in numbers, so, the two supreme arrogances are still in the hall at this time, and they can only behave with their tails between their legs.


    They are not afraid of one-on-one, but what about two-on-five? What the final result will be, it is estimated that there is no need to say more.


    After waiting patiently in the hall for several days, finally, as the last few people entered the hall, the formation protecting the token finally moved.


    "It''s about to start, the token competition."


    Seeing this scene, everyone suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the token in the center with burning eyes. After waiting for so long, everyone was waiting for this moment.


    The formation dissipated little by little, and at the moment when it completely dissipated, the thirty tokens would appear in front of everyone in its entirety. At that time, it would be the Eight Immortals crossing the sea, each showing their magical powers.


    Whoever has the ability can get these tokens.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the formation finally dissipated completely, and the thirty tokens appeared in front of him without hindrance.


    But a strange scene also appeared at this moment.


    Faced with this token that everyone yearns for and is readily available, no one actually chooses to make a move at this time.


    Everyone present is a fool, and they are very clear that at such a time, with countless pairs of eyes staring at him, whoever makes the first move will end up in the wrong.


    Everyone, you look at me one by one, and I look at yours, full of vigilance, but have no intention of taking the initiative to attack.


    The entire hall became very quiet. There were two or three hundred people gathered here, but needles could be heard.


    After waiting for about a hundred breaths, finally, Xiao Luo got up first, glanced at the people around him, and said with a light smile.


    "Since you don''t want to do it, why not let us do it first."


    "Let''s see, one, two...nine, there are nine people on our side, so there shouldn''t be any problem with taking nine tokens, right?"


    Xiao Luo said to himself, and immediately distributed the nine tokens as soon as he opened his mouth.


    It''s not that Xiao Luo is greedy, but it happens that there are nine of them, of course, even Chen Ying is counted among them.


    Hearing this, the others were stunned, while Chen Ying''s face turned reddish, and Xiao Luo included himself.


    I don''t know why, but Chen Ying felt a little secretly happy.


    "Nine tokens? Don''t you think you are a little too greedy?"


    But let Xiao Luo take away nine tokens at once, but everyone present is unwilling.


    Just kidding, there are only thirty coins in total, and now nine coins are taken away, so what about the others?"


    Someone opened his mouth, and instantly attracted many people''s support, and the person who spoke happened to be one of the two supreme arrogances in the death hall.


    He looked at Xiao Luo indifferently, Yan Ran didn''t mean to be frightened by Xiao Luo.


    For this, Xiao Luo was not angry, on the contrary, he seemed to have expected this to happen a long time ago, and said with a light smile.


    "Greedy? That''s not right. Treasures are for those with strength. If you don''t accept it, come and fight."


    Some people objected, in Xiao Luo''s opinion, it was easy to deal with, and it was just a fight.


    If you don''t accept it, then I will convince you, and if you can''t, you can kill it directly, and it will be over.


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words that did not take everyone present seriously at all, many people showed a touch of anger in their eyes.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t come out to stop him.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, won''t you stop it?"


    Chen Ying looked at Xiao Yao worriedly and asked.


    If it continues, Xiao Luo will obviously provoke public anger, and then there will be some troubles, although Xiao Yao and the others are very strong.


    But there are more than 300 geniuses here, even if they are not as powerful as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, there are not many people who can''t stand them.


    What''s more, none of the people who can appear here are simple.


    But regarding this, Xiao Yao directly shook his head and said with a slight smile.


    "No, because from the beginning, we are outsiders."


    What public anger is not public anger, this is all performance, to be honest, even if Xiao Luo doesn''t say anything, these Northern Territory arrogance will target them reasonably.


    The reason is simple, just two words, exclusive.


    In the eyes of these Northern Territory arrogances, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are still not considered as their own people. From the bottom of their hearts, they will reject themselves and others.


    This is also normal, just like Tianjiao from the Northern Territory will encounter this situation when he goes to the Eastern Territory.


    It''s okay at other times, but once it''s time to fight for the baby, this kind of xenophobia will directly erupt.


    Therefore, all of this is not due to Xiao Luo, but the fact is that it is so, and there is no way to change it.


    Every place has its own circle, and it takes time for you to integrate into this circle when you are new here.


    Not to mention people like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo who are just passing by.


    Quietly watching the development of the tense, at this time, as Xiao Luo''s voice fell, the supreme genius who spoke before slowly stood up, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were full of coldness and said.


    "I know you are very strong, but do you really think that just a few of you can deal with all of us here?"


    "You know, this is the Northern Territory after all, but you people from the Eastern Territory are not allowed to be presumptuous here."


    As soon as these words came out, more than 300 Northern Territory Tianjiao present all stood up, undoubtedly proving these words with their actions.


    This supreme genius is not stupid. He knows how to infect everyone present. In a word, this is the Northern Territory, and you people from the Eastern Territory are not allowed to be presumptuous here.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Immediately, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others were separated from the others.


    That''s right, we are the arrogance of the Northern Territory, and you are the arrogance of the Eastern Territory. How can we allow you to be presumptuous at this time?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3184

    This supreme genius is not stupid, upon hearing what he said, a slight smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Yao''s mouth.


    "Something interesting."


    He wasn''t too nervous, on the contrary, he looked extremely interested, and looked at this supreme talent with burning eyes.


    "You can still laugh?"


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s appearance, Lin Feng on the side curled his lips and said, the current situation is not good, so many Northern Territory talents are united, they are not easy to deal with.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao said in a leisurely manner.


    "It doesn''t matter, and it''s not as complicated as you think."


    After saying that, Xiao Yao came to Xiao Luo''s side, Jian Yi and Jian Chi were the same, facing hundreds of Northern Territory arrogances staring at them, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had no timidity at all.


    "How about it, do you still want to snatch this token?"


    Looking at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others, the supremely talented person who spoke earlier smiled, as if everything was under control.


    "Why not grab it?"


    To this, Xiao Yao replied with a smile. Hearing these words, the face of this supreme arrogant instantly turned cold.


    "If you don''t eat the toast and eat the fine wine, then I''m sorry."


    As he said that, this supreme genius made a direct move, and upon seeing this, the other Northern Territory geniuses followed closely behind.


    This is already a matter between the two camps. In the eyes of many arrogances in the Northern Territory, no matter what the reason is, this token must not fall into Xiao Yao''s injury anyway.


    It would definitely be a great insult to these Eastern Region''s arrogance to directly snatch the nine tokens on their own territory.


    Therefore, at this moment, the many arrogances in the Northern Territory can be said to be fighting against each other, just to prevent Xiao Yao from branding them.


    In response, Xiao Luo showed an excited smile on his face.


    "Well done."


    "You don''t have to hold back in this battle, you can kill as many as you can."


    Just before making a move, Xiao Yao said suddenly.


    Before, he had always restrained Xiao Luo and prevented him from doing too outrageous things, but now, Xiao Yao actually took the initiative to remind him to let him kill and not hold back.


    This is very strange, even Xiao Luo looked at Xiao Yao in confusion, Xiao Yao smiled at this.


    "Go."


    The reason why Xiao Luo didn''t have to hold back the slightest is because the current situation is not suitable for entanglement.


    The Tianjiao of the Northern Territory obviously has an absolute advantage in numbers, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo may still be able to protect themselves, but what about Lin Xue, Xiao Luan, and Dongfang Lin?


    You must know that the strength of these girls is far inferior to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s. Once they are besieged, it is estimated that it will be difficult to escape.


    There may even be dangers, and facing so many Northern Territory arrogance, Xiao Yao dare not say that he can protect everyone well.


    Therefore, it is only at the very beginning that these Northern Territory arrogances are terrified.


    Don''t look at the fact that all of these people seem to be fighting against each other, but their alliance is only a temporary facilitation.


    It can be said that there is no bond at all between each other, and there is no need to say anything about feelings.


    It''s okay when they have the upper hand, but once they find out that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are strong enough to kill them at will, many people will retreat.


    After all, although treasures are good, life is naturally more important, isn''t it?


    No one wants to ruin their lives because of this.


    Xiao Yao''s plan is very simple, that is to kill, use bloody killings, and tell these northern arrogances in the most straightforward way that even if they join forces, they will not be able to easily take down themselves and others.


    If anyone is not afraid of death, just come up.


    But in just an instant, the two sides fought together, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi were the first to bear the brunt, and rushed directly into the Northern Territory''s arrogance.


    Holding a long sword, he suddenly turned into a killing god. Although Xiao Luo didn''t think too much about it, since Xiao Yao had already agreed, he naturally had no scruples in making a move.


    Xiao Luo, who has no scruples at all, is like a fierce tiger out of the cage, no matter where he goes, he will be turned on his back.


    "Damn it, stop him."


    Several northern arrogances had already died under Xiao Luo''s hands, and someone shouted loudly that Xiao Luo should not be allowed to act so recklessly.


    At the same time, someone shouted angrily.


    "You are looking for death, and you are killing so much in the Northern Territory, do you really don''t want to return to the Eastern Territory?"


    Killing so many Northern Territory Tianjiao, you must know that these Tianjiao are all powerful behind them. Although they are of different strengths, it is obviously not a wise move to offend so many forces at the same time.


    It''s a pity that such a threat may be useful to others, but it has no effect on Xiao Luo.


    He is not afraid of these at all, so how many forces are behind it? Right now in the Beiling Realm, if these people want to attack him, then he can kill them, there is nothing wrong with that.


    "Too much nonsense."


    It was another sword beheading a Northern Territory Tianjiao, Xiao Luo curled his lips and said.


    At this time, the faces of the Northern Territory Talents who were still gathered around Xiao Luo had obviously changed, and none of them dared to make any moves at will, even when facing Xiao Luo''s gaze.


    These Northern Territory Tianjiao actually retreated instinctively.


    This is an expression of cowardice. As more and more Northern Territory Tianjiao died at Xiao Luo''s hands, the others were more afraid of this killing god.


    There is no way, this person is really terrifying, it is even difficult for an ordinary Northern Territory talent to hold on to ten tricks in his hands.


    The vigor of the beginning has long been lost, and fear means that the alliance of the Tianjiao in the Northern Territory has begun to appear cracks.


    After all, people always think about themselves at the first time, and when they find that something cannot be done, they will naturally think of quitting.


    The current situation is like this, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, forcibly relying on their own terrifying killings, made these Northern Territory Tianjiao feel fear, and thus gave birth to the intention to retreat.


    Under such circumstances, the Northern Territory Tianjiao dare not continue to attack, and some people have even slowly retreated to the edge of the hall, obviously unwilling to continue participating in this matter.


    Even those Northern Territory arrogances who besieged Lin Xue, Dongfang Lin, and Xiao Luan had weakened their offensive a lot at this time, and for a while, the pressure on the girls dropped sharply.


    Xiao Yao''s goal has been achieved, but at the same time, the Northern Territory''s top talent who has been entangled with Xiao Yao has an ugly face.


    He didn''t expect that the morale that he had managed to boost the pride of the Northern Territory would be broken by Xiao Luo and Jian Chi in such a short period of time.


    It''s just a simple and direct killing, killing you until you are scared, that''s it.


    "You are really not afraid of arousing the anger of many forces in our Northern Territory by doing this?"


    Looking at Xiao Yao with a gloomy face, this supremely arrogant man said coldly. ,


    The people who were killed by Xiao Luo and Jian Chi just now were at least thirty or forty years old. These Tianjiao died, how could the forces behind them let it go.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3185

    After beheading so many Northern Territory arrogances, this matter must have become a big deal.


    However, Xiao Yao was also unmoved by this person''s threats.


    "Then you mean we should stand and be killed by you?"


    These Northern Territory arrogances shot at themselves and others, could it be that Xiao Yao and the others couldn''t fight back?


    Although it is also known that the death of these Northern Territory talents will definitely cause a huge sensation, after all, behind each of the Northern Territory talents represents a powerful force.


    But these things are obviously not for Xiao Yao to consider, just leave it to his father.


    "Do you really think that so many forces in the Northern Territory can''t take you down?"


    Seeing Xiao Yao''s indifferent look, the supreme genius said in a cold voice. Hearing this, Xiao Yao curled his lips while making a move.


    "It''s too early to say this, isn''t it? This is the Beiling Realm, and those people can''t get in."


    "As for the next thing, let''s talk about it later."


    "you................"


    Hearing this, the supremely talented man became short-tempered for a while, these guys are really daring, they don''t even care about such a thing.


    Or do they think that because the Northern Palace is there, they can act unscrupulously?


    But have you ever thought about it, once the anger of the public is aroused, even the Northern Palace may find it difficult to keep them.


    This top talent really thought wrong, from the very beginning, Xiao Yao and the others never thought about the Northern Palace.


    He never felt that the Northern Palace was his reliance, so Xiao Yao and the others didn''t care about the attitude of the Northern Palace.


    "Stop talking nonsense, retreat or fight? If you want to fight, continue, if you don''t fight, get out."


    Xiao Yao said unceremoniously that he was going to decide on the nine tokens. Right now, the alliance formed by the Northern Territory Tianjiao has been killed by Xiao Luo and Jian Chi, and more and more people have chosen to withdraw.


    Look at the fringes around the main hall, there are already quite a few Northern Territory arrogances who have grabbed you to watch a show, and dare not step forward to fight in the slightest.


    They are really scared, and no one wants to fight with their lives.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, this supremely arrogant person shook his head helplessly.


    Up to now, there is actually no need to fight. If the fight continues, the Northern Territory''s talents will only suffer more losses.


    Taking the initiative to withdraw and retreat, seeing this, Xiao Yao did not stop him, smiled slightly, and directly stepped forward to take away the nine tokens.


    With the token in hand, everyone naturally had no reason to continue fighting, and Xiao Yao also looked at everyone present and said.


    "Okay, then it''s none of our business, everyone continue."


    "It would have been better if it hadn''t been like this earlier."


    Xiao Luo also echoed from the side.


    Knowing that this is the result, they insisted on fighting. Look, dozens of people died, and they really wanted to die.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing the relaxed look of the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, many Northern Territory talents were itching with hatred, but there was nothing they could do.


    After all, his strength lies here, and it is very difficult to deal with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Even if everyone present fights together and fights bravely and fearlessly, the final result is estimated to be a loss for both sides.


    So what can I do if I am unhappy, I can smash my teeth and swallow it in my stomach.


    No one responded, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t say anything, they turned to look at Chen Yingdao.


    "Is there a way to leave this place? Or do you have to wait until all the tokens are owned?"


    "You can only leave after the token scramble is over."


    It is not possible to leave here for the time being, Xiao Luo curled his lips speechlessly, this is quite boring.


    A random group of people retreated to the side, obviously not intending to intervene again, let these Northern Territory talents compete by themselves.


    There was chaos in the hall again, everyone wanted to win the token, so it was inevitable to fight for it. ,


    And those two supreme arrogances in the Northern Territory naturally took away the two tokens without hesitation. This is a certain thing, as for the others, they can only rely on their own abilities.


    However, unlike Xiao Luo, who directly killed them when they shot, everyone still maintained a certain degree of restraint in the battles of the Northern Territory''s arrogance, and would not kill casually.


    They are not like Xiao Luo, they don''t care about the consequences at all, they kill as soon as they want, and they are not afraid of any troubles they will cause.


    Looking at the battle in the hall with nothing to do, Xiao Luo complained unhappily.


    "These guys are really boring. They don''t dare to fight to the death. It''s like competing in a ring."


    "They must have concerns, but our incident this time is probably not a small one. Dad should be annoyed."


    "Can this be our fault?"


    Killing so many arrogances of the Northern Territory before and after was indeed a big trouble, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Chen Ying on the side listened to the conversation between the two, feeling complicated, but she didn''t say much.


    When the matter developed to this point, Chen Ying was helpless, not to mention him, even the entire Chen family couldn''t help it.


    Moreover, Chen Ying had a premonition that Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao would surely cause even bigger troubles if they were branded out.


    With the personalities of these two guys, it is estimated that it is impossible to pass this time in the North Spirit Realm smoothly, and they will definitely cause trouble again.


    They are really troublemakers. I don''t know if they were the same when they were in the Eastern Region.


    The fierce battle in the hall is still going on, but the outside world is completely chaotic.


    Since an hour ago, among the major forces in the Northern Territory, famous brands have been broken one after another.


    And the owners of these famous brands, without exception, are the arrogance of the younger generation, and all of them have entered the Beiling Realm.


    "What happened in the Beiling Realm? Why did Tian''er suddenly fall?"


    "Sovereign, it''s not just us, it is said that the nameplates of the young masters of the Li family and the Qian family have all been shattered."


    "hiss................."


    In one big sect, many people gathered together to discuss what is happening now.


    Many young talents perish in the North Spirit Realm. This has never happened before. Is there anyone who is frenzied to kill in the North Spirit Realm?


    But it shouldn''t be possible. The situation in the Northern Territory is complicated, and the major forces are intertwined. No one would offend so many forces in such an irrational manner.


    One must know that each of these young arrogances can be regarded as the future of their respective sects.


    It took a lot of effort to cultivate it, and it was beheaded and killed like this. It is absolutely impossible for the major forces to let it go.


    "The Beiling Realm this time is really strange. How could so many people fall?"


    "Not only that, even Wang Xian of the Wang family was killed. It is said that the Wang family was furious and sent people to guard outside Beiling."


    "Yeah, since Wang Xian was killed, the North Spirit Realm has become weird this time. Who is killing wantonly in the North Spirit Realm?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3186

    With so many young Tianjiao killed in such a short period of time, all major forces naturally paid attention to it.


    Although there were also sacrifices in the past in the Beiling Realm, it is absolutely impossible for there to be so many people, and they are still so concentrated.


    It is certain that these Northern Territory arrogances did not die at the hands of snow beasts. Even the snow beast king could not have the ability to kill so many people in such a short period of time.


    What''s more, now that the Beiling Realm has just opened, even the test of the Four Pole Palace is not over yet.


    No one entered the core area, which made everyone believe that what happened in Beiling Realm this time was probably done by humans.


    For Beiling Realm, it can be said that the major forces in the Northern Territory are no strangers.


    With guesses in mind, more and more powerful people rushed to the outside of Beiling Realm.


    They are all people from major forces, and they came here only to know the truth for the first time.


    He didn''t know that the outside world was already messed up because of what he had done. At this time, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others were like bystanders.


    Looking at the people who are fighting fiercely in the hall. ,


    The number of tokens has become less and less. Of the original 30 tokens, only seven remain without owners.


    The more it came to this time, the crazier everyone became. After all, no one wanted to give up this opportunity.


    On the contrary, those who have already obtained the tokens are very relaxed. They have successfully obtained the qualification to enter the core area, and now they are watching other people''s battles.


    It''s more like watching a play.


    With the recognition of the last seven tokens, the battle came to an end.


    At the same time, a gate of light finally appeared in the hall, looking at this gate of light, Xiao Luo got up and stretched.


    "It''s finally over, shall we go now?"


    It is really boring in this hall, now that the exit is open, Xiao Luo can''t wait to leave.


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao didn''t say much, just nodded, and the group walked towards the gate of light, but just when they were about to step into the gate of light, the former top talent in the northern region suddenly spoke.


    "This time you killed so many people in Beiling Realm, the outside world is probably in complete chaos, so be careful when you go out."


    There was a hint of threat in the words, and I thought that towards Xiao Yao and others, this supreme talent was full of resentment.


    Although in the territory of Beiling, he had no choice but to scold them with Xiao Yao, the strength of these guys was simply too perverted.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, it is impossible for everyone to stay in the Beiling Realm for a lifetime, and judging from the current situation, once they leave the Beiling Realm, the major forces in the Northern Territory will definitely not let Xiao Yao Xiaozhuo them off.


    Who let these guys kill so many people wantonly?


    Under the siege of so many forces, even if Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had the background of the East Palace, it would be difficult for them to be kind.


    A sneer flashed in his eyes, and then Xiao Luo smiled contemptuously.


    "Why, do you still want to fight?"


    Hearing this, the supremely talented person took a step back subconsciously, he didn''t want to care about Xiao Luo and the others having a conflict, because they were not opponents at all.


    The best way to deal with this group of lunatics is to let the elders settle accounts with him after leaving Beiling Realm.


    It was obvious that this person had come up with the idea, and the look of contempt on Xiao Luo''s face was even worse.


    "If you don''t have the guts to say a few words, it''s boring."


    This guy doesn''t even have the courage to fight. In Xiao Luo''s view, such a person doesn''t even have the qualifications to kill himself. ,


    Xiao Luo has never been interested in the weak.


    Taking a contemptuous look at this person, Xiao Luo turned around and walked into the light gate.


    And it was just this one glance that made the face of this supreme arrogant so gloomy that water dripped out.


    "Damn it, I want to see how long you can laugh, and who can keep you from the North Spirit Realm."


    He is the supreme arrogance, so he naturally has his own pride in his heart, but just now, he was actually afraid of Xiao Luo.


    For the first time, it was the first time that he felt fear for a person of the same generation, coupled with Xiao Luo''s eyes full of contempt and sarcasm, it deeply hurt the self-esteem of this supreme arrogance.


    He didn''t want to but had to admit that he was indeed scared just now.


    Seeing the expression of this supremely talented person, the other person beside him smiled helplessly, and then walked away.


    Although everyone hated Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao, they felt that these Eastern Region arrogances were too arrogant.


    But everyone''s actions just now undoubtedly embarrass Beiyu.


    The simplest thing is, you don''t have the guts, what are you going to provoke others for? Threatening with the strong of the older generation?


    If it is an ordinary dude, there is nothing wrong with a person like Wang Xian, but as an arrogance, such an approach will obviously only make people look down upon.


    What''s more, from the bottom of your heart, you are still so afraid of others, you can even say that you are afraid.


    Not taking such a trivial matter to heart, after Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others left, they rushed directly to the depths of the Beiling Realm.


    "The test of the Four Pole Palace is completed, can I enter the core area now?"


    While walking, Xiao Luo asked Chen Ying who was at the side, she knew these things better than herself.


    Xiao Luo wants to rush to the core area as soon as possible, because there are stronger opponents there, and almost all the top talents in the Northern Territory will appear there. ,


    The supreme genius, this is Xiao Luo''s goal. Ordinary geniuses are no longer in Xiao Luo''s eyes. Fighting them is meaningless.


    Hearing this, Chen Ying replied.


    "It will take a few days. The entrance needs to be opened with all the tokens, and one less will not work."


    There are thirty tokens in each of the Four Pole Palaces, that is, a total of one hundred and twenty tokens.


    All tokens must be collected to open the entrance to the core area.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo pouted speechlessly.


    "It''s really troublesome."


    But this is the rule of Beiling Realm, even if you are upset, there is nothing you can do, you can only wait honestly.


    All the way to the entrance of the core area, when the entrance was closed, a huge formation enveloped the entire world.


    After trying it out, he found that there was indeed no way to open it with brute force, so Xiao Luo ran away to sleep bored.


    A group of people arrived first, but they didn''t wait too long, and soon another person appeared here.


    Among them were Wu Zhan and Lu Fangtian. When he saw Xiao Yao and Xiao Shao branding them, Lu Fangtian said with a serious expression.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, are you fooling Wang Xian?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao didn''t hide anything, just nodded and said.


    "Not bad, what''s the matter?"


    "Hey, it''s causing big trouble, then Wang Qiang already knows about it, so he won''t just let it go like this."


    Lu Fangtian said with a worried face, even a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3187

    Who is Wang Qiang, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo naturally don''t know.


    Seeing this, Lu Fangtian quickly explained.


    "Wang Qiang is Wang Xian''s eldest brother, and he is also the arrogance of the Wang family''s younger generation. He is very powerful."


    "And this person can be said to be vengeful, and he loves Wang Xian very much. He will definitely not let it go like this."


    After killing one Wang Xian and leading another Wang Qiang, the Wang family really couldn''t be killed cleanly.


    However, Xiao Yao didn''t care too much about this. Since he dared to kill Wang Xian, he naturally didn''t care about the Wang family''s revenge, let alone Wang Qiang, if he dared to come and kill him directly.


    It wasn''t just Xiao Yao who was like this, Xiao Luogeng sneered and curled his lips, his face untouched.


    Only Chen Ying who was on the side had a bitter look on her face, the situation was getting worse and worse, and, based on her current understanding of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others. ,


    If Wang Qiang really dared to seek revenge, maybe these guys would even dare to kill him.


    This is not alarmist talk, but that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo really have the guts.


    Not to mention Xiao Luo, this is a lunatic, even Xiao Yao, who is usually sharp, is also a master who is not afraid of anything.


    It''s just that compared to Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao''s impression is more of an epee without a sharp edge, rather than showing his sharpness like Xiao Luo.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao didn''t take his words to heart at all, Lu Fangtian also guessed something.


    He was speechless, but he wasn''t worried about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s safety.


    After all, no matter how strong Wang Qiang was, he was still on par with him and Wu Zhan.


    Even if Wang Qiang invites a few more top talents from the Northern Territory, it will be difficult for him to be Xiao Yao''s opponent.


    But if Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo killed Wang Qiang again, then there would really be no room for relaxation at this time. If the Northern Palace intervened for Wang Xian, the Wang family might still accept it.


    But if Wang Qiang dies again, he will really never die. After all, Wang Qiang and Wang Xian are not on the same level at all.


    "Okay, thank you Brother Lu, there is no need to worry about this matter, we will solve it ourselves."


    "No, brother Xiao Yao, that''s not what I mean, I mean you must not do anything to Wang Qiang."


    Now that things were going on, Lu Fangtian couldn''t care about anything else, so he could only speak bluntly.


    He wasn''t worried about Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan at all, he was worried about Wang Qiang.


    I''m worried that these bastards will die at the hands of Xiao Yao, Xiao Lao and the others.


    But for this, Xiao Yao really didn''t reply, and he didn''t know if he listened.


    He sighed helplessly, what should be said has already been said, what happens next is beyond Lu Fangtian''s control.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, these two groups of people are not easy people, one is the raptor crossing the river, and the other is the local snake.


    "Hey................"


    Sighing, at the same time, Wu Zhan came to Lu Fangtian and said carelessly.


    "I said that you are usually very smart, why are you so stupid now? We have no way to intervene in this matter."


    Hearing Wu Zhan''s words, Lu Fangtian did not refute.


    Just as Wu Zhan said, it was impossible for him to offend Wang Qiang for the sake of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and it was absolutely impossible for Lu Fangtian to be involved in this matter.


    Although Lu Fangtian and the forces behind Wu Zhan are not afraid of the Wang family, who would want to offend the Wang family because of these things?


    What''s more, the Wang family is a bunch of mad dogs, who can mess around without reason, not to mention that their direct descendants were killed, so they would not have the slightest scruples.


    I can only stand by and watch, stay out of the matter.


    Regarding Lu Fangtian''s choice, Xiao Yao didn''t say much, and didn''t mean to blame him.


    Do you expect someone you have only known for a few days to work hard for you? This is obviously impossible. To be honest, it is not easy for Lu Fangtian to say what he said before.


    Waiting patiently at the entrance, but as more and more people came, everyone looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo with weird expressions, and many people began to whisper.


    "Are they the group of arrogance from the Eastern Region?"


    "It should be. These guys have caused a big disaster. I heard that they killed Wang Xian."


    "Wang Xian? That Wang Xian?"


    "Who else could it be? Wang Xian from the Wang family, Wang Qiang''s younger brother."


    "My God, don''t these guys know Wang Xian''s identity?"


    "Who knows, but I heard that Wang Qiang already knows about this matter, and he is probably rushing here."


    "I''m afraid these Eastern Region''s arrogances are going to be in trouble. They dare to kill members of the Wang family."


    "Hey, let me say a few words. It''s none of our business, and it''s not something we can intervene. Just watch from the sidelines with peace of mind."


    In the eyes of everyone, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are already a group of dead people, because it is impossible for Wang Qiang to let them go.


    Even Tianjiao, who was training with Wang Qiang in the East Pole Palace, said that Wang Qiang had already started training several other top Tianjiao from the Northern Territory, and was going to attack Xiao Yao and them.


    To be able to become the supreme arrogance, although Wang Qiang is arrogant, he is definitely not stupid.


    Naturally, he had inquired about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s strength and learned that they were all supremely arrogant. Wang Qiang naturally didn''t think that he could deal with a group of people by himself.


    So Wang Qiang needed help.


    And this is not a difficult matter, as there are not so many conflicts of interest and scruples in killing the Tianjiao of the Eastern Territory, which saves a lot of trouble.


    Secondly, it is Wang Qiang''s identity. Between the foreign Tianjiao and Wang Qiang, it shouldn''t be difficult to choose, right?


    The last thing is to see whether the conditions offered by Wang Qiang are attractive, and this is also the most critical point.


    After all, no one will help you for no reason. ,


    As for the last point, Wang Qiang obviously did it very correctly, and it was actually normal.


    Judging from the past, when Wang Qiang asked for something from others, it was almost always very pleasant, and the conditions offered were almost irresistible, extremely generous.


    If you want the horse to run, you must feed the horse. Wang Qiang clearly understands this truth.


    The people around were carefully discussing Xiao Yao and scolding them, but at this moment, a terrifying killing intent kept approaching in the distance, feeling this killing intent, Lu Fangtian''s face darkened, and he muttered in his mouth.


    "Is it still here?"


    Lu Fangtian knew who this aura was, if it wasn''t Wang Qiang, who else could it be.


    Soon, as soon as Lu Fangtian''s voice fell, in front of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others, the counting figures appeared.


    The leader among them was a handsome man with a gloomy and ugly face, wearing a luxurious long gown, but his eyes were full of murderous intent, as soon as he appeared, he stared at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others.


    "It''s you who killed my brother Wang Xian? How dare a group of outsiders dare to act presumptuously in the Northern Territory. You are really deceiving me that there is no one in the Northern Territory? None of you can leave the Beiling Realm today."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3188

    Wang Qiang had already appeared, so he didn''t hide the killing intent in his heart at all.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Lao and the others beheaded his own brother, Wang Qiang had already regarded them as dead people.


    Moreover, in order to be able to deal with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others, Wang Qiang specially invited the other four top talents from the Northern Territory, with the purpose of destroying this group of people in one fell swoop.


    Everyone could see that this Wang Qiang had come prepared, the purpose was to kill Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao and the others.


    However, as Wang Qiang''s voice fell, what responded to him was an incomparably sharp sword glow.


    Without warning, a sword glow shot towards Wang Qiang in an instant, even Wang Qiang himself was a little surprised.


    He had imagined a lot of scenes where Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo saw him, but he never imagined that this would be the result.


    Do you do it without saying a word? Belittle yourself so much?


    The anger in his heart was even stronger, because Wang Qiang felt the contempt from Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, which he could not tolerate.


    Not dodging or evading, he punched out fiercely. As the supreme talent, Wang Qiang naturally still has the ability to resist this sword, otherwise, he would not be considered the supreme talent.


    The sword light was directly shattered by it, and at this time, Xiao Luo, who had cut out the sword earlier, had already dodged, and rushed directly to Wang Qiang, without giving him the slightest time to react, the two immediately fought together.


    "Looking for death, let''s go together, and I will definitely do what I promised you afterwards."


    Now that the attack has already been made, there is naturally nothing to say, Wang Qiang said to the people around him while attacking Xiao Luo.


    Hearing this, the four supreme arrogances who came together with Wang Qiang nodded, and immediately joined the battlefield, fighting fiercely with Xiao Yao, Jian Yi, and Jian Chi.


    The big battle broke out immediately, while the other people around them distanced themselves very uniformly, obviously unwilling to be affected.


    Even Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan were the same, they were unwilling to join in.


    "Xiao Luo, kill Wang Qiang as soon as possible, don''t play anymore."


    While fighting a Northern Territory Tianjiao, Xiao Yao said to Xiao Luo through voice transmission with his spiritual thoughts.


    Everyone can see that Wang Qiang is the core of this group of people, and the others are all because of Wang Qiang.


    No matter what benefits Wang Qiang promised them before, as long as Wang Qiang was beheaded, all of this would naturally be resolved in an instant.


    After all, a dead person can''t keep promises.


    Xiao Yao knew this very well, so he directly asked Xiao Luo to face Wang Qiang, and specifically told him to try his best to kill Wang Qiang in the shortest possible time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, Wang Qiang brought a lot of pressure to Xiao Yao and the others. After all, no matter how strong Xiao Yao and the others were, it was impossible for them to deal with all the top talents in the Northern Territory.


    Therefore, capturing the thief first and capturing the king has become the best choice right now.


    Hearing what his elder brother said, Xiao Luo nodded, and said to Wang Qiang in a random and joking manner.


    "I wanted to play with you for a while, but now it seems that I have no chance."


    "Courting death, boasting without shame."


    Hearing this, Wang Qiang immediately shouted angrily, threw out a formation plate, and then retreated directly.


    It''s completely different from Wang Xian. If Wang Xian is a real idiot, then Wang Qiang is the real proud son of heaven.


    Not only did he have many formation disks given by the Wang family, but Wang Qiang was also extremely powerful in terms of single wheel formation skills.


    With various means, Wang Qiang was definitely considered an upper-middle class existence even though he didn''t rank in the top ten among the many top talents in the Northern Territory.


    It''s a pity that he met Xiao Luo, Xiao Luo''s strength is in the Eastern Region, not to mention the top ten, even the top three is possible.


    Therefore, facing the formation thrown by Wang Qiang, Xiao Luo didn''t change color at all, but the power of the sword domain was cast instantly, covering Wang Qiang in the blink of an eye.


    "Sword Domain?"


    With some good eyesight, he noticed the power of the Sword Domain right away, but Wang Qiang didn''t care about it just because of the Sword Domain.


    However, how could Sword Domain be Xiao Luo''s trump card? Since Xiao Yao said that he wanted to kill Wang Qiang as soon as possible, Xiao Luo could only show some housekeeping skills, otherwise he really couldn''t win Wang Qiang.


    "Just let you see and see."


    After murmuring softly, countless sword shadows soon appeared around Xiao Luo''s body.


    Each of these sword shadows has a strong sharp edge, as if it can cut through everything casually.


    This is the Wanjian Jue evolved from Xiao Luo''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    As Xiao Chen''s sons, Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao naturally possessed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, which was basically a symbol of the Xiao family.


    If Xiao Chen still has heirs in the future, he is probably born with the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    As for the strongest physique recognized by sword cultivators, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo''s most powerful feature is its growth.


    Everyone who possesses the sword embryo of Heavenly Dao has his own unique growth path.


    The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo will undergo different changes according to each person''s personality and differences.


    Just like Xiao Yao, after his Heavenly Dao sword embryo transformed, he has the ability to see through everything, or it can be said to predict the future. Although the attack power is far inferior to Xiao Luo, it is also extremely powerful.


    This is the result of the different personalities of the two brothers.


    And Xiao Luo directly sacrificed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo right now, obviously strictly obeying Xiao Yao''s order.


    No matter how playful and smiling you are on weekdays, when it comes to critical moments, Xiao Luo can still distinguish the priorities, and will strictly follow Xiao Yao''s words.


    Following the appearance of countless sword shadows, Wang Qiang''s expression finally changed, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    But it''s too late to say these things now, Xiao Luo''s eyes gathered killing intent, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "You should be a good opponent, but unfortunately, I don''t have time to play with you, so, you die."


    As he said that, Xiao Luo pointed his finger, and the sword shadows all around rushed towards Wang Qiang.


    This Wanjian Jue is different from ordinary attacks. Even if Wang Qiang resisted vigorously, he defeated countless sword shadows during the period, but the attack still has no limit to stop or weaken at all.


    "Wan Jian Jue''s sword shadow cannot be defeated. As long as I don''t die, Wan Jian Jue''s attack will not stop until I die."


    This is the most incomprehensible part of Wan Jian Jue, and it is also the manifestation of Xiao Luo''s terrifying fighting power. If he is not dead, Wan Jian Jue cannot be deciphered.


    But right now, Wang Qiang was attacked by countless sword shadows, and he couldn''t take care of himself, how could he have the energy to deal with Xiao Luo?


    And if this continues, there will only be one result, that is, he will be consumed to death by Xiao Luo.


    In fact, it was true. As time went by, Wang Qiang''s situation became more and more miserable.


    There were large and small scars on his body. As for his formations, although they could resist one or two, they could not perfectly resolve the attacks of countless sword shadows.


    In the end, under everyone''s gaze, Wang Qiang was directly swallowed by countless sword shadows, and was torn into pieces.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3189

    Seeing Wang Qiang being devoured by the sword shadows all over the sky, there were constant screams.


    Until finally disappearing, after the sword shadow dissipated, no one even saw Wang Qiang''s shadow.


    Not even a corpse was left behind. Faced with this scene, everyone present was completely dumbfounded. Is Wang Qiang dead?


    It''s only been an hour since the battle started, but Wang Qiang just died like this? This makes everyone can''t believe it.


    After all, Wang Qiang is also the supreme arrogance of the Northern Territory. Is there really such a big gap in strength between him and Xiao Luo?


    Of course, the most important thing is what happened when everyone thought about Wang Qiang.


    Needless to say, after Wang Xian''s fall, Wang Qiang died one after another. It is estimated that the Wang family will really go crazy.


    "It''s over, there is no possibility of any further mediation."


    "Even Wang Qiang is dead."


    Many people murmured softly with complex expressions, including the few Northern Territory talents who came with Wang Qiang, they also stopped their movements at this time.


    The reason why they fought was because of Wang Qiang, and now that Wang Qiang was dead, they naturally had no reason to continue fighting.


    Just as Xiao Yao thought, once Wang Qiang fell, these people lost the slightest will to fight.


    How could a dead person fulfill his promise? If there is no benefit, who would go all out.


    After all, they have no enmity with Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others, and since Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others are so strong, there is no need to fight them to the death.


    It''s just that although he chose to stop, there was still a strange look in the eyes of everyone.


    How dare these guys, how dare they kill Wang Qiang? Are you really not afraid of the Wang family at all?


    Or are they really lawless?


    "Why, stop fighting?"


    Ignoring the weird expressions of these people, Xiao Yao smiled lightly and looked at them. The faces of several people were a little ugly, and the leader even showed an unnatural smile.


    "Wang Qiang died, we have no enmity, so naturally there is no need to continue."


    No matter how the Wang family will deal with it afterwards, they obviously don''t want to fight with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo anymore.


    It''s a pity that these people wanted to stop, but Xiao Yao had no such intention at all, and said with a cold smile.


    "No hatred? I''m afraid it''s not right. If you attack me for no reason, it''s over if you don''t have hatred?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of several people sank. What do these guys mean? Do you still want to attack them?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A flash of anger and fear flashed in his eyes, and he did not doubt Xiao Yao''s words. After all, since they dared to kill Wang Qiang, in other words, this group of people would naturally dare to kill them too.


    This is a group of bold and lawless people who don''t care about the consequences at all.


    With courage, but also with strength.


    "What do you want?"


    Facing the current situation, these Northern Territory Tianjiao really don''t want to continue shopping with Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao''s smile remained undiminished, and he still said in a gentle manner.


    "Since you have made a move, you will naturally have to pay the price. How can you just stop it? You can stop if you want to, and pay compensation."


    compensation? Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, several people immediately understood.


    Is this going to blackmail them? All of a sudden, the faces of the arrogances became more and more ugly.


    It''s just that even if they are angry in their hearts, they can only endure it, because their strength is not as good as others, and if they continue to fight, it is estimated that some of them will perish.


    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and them coldly.


    "Huh, tell me, how do you want to compensate?"


    "Simple, take out the interspatial ring and let us choose it ourselves."


    "you............."


    This is no longer asking for compensation, this is naked robbery, handing over the space ring, what an insult, but for this, these Northern Territory talents have nothing to do.


    Can they say no? cannot.


    Looking at each other, they handed over their space rings with cold eyes.


    Then he watched Xiao Yao scold them, picking out the good things in the interspatial ring one by one, it can be said that he is completely greedy.


    As long as it is something that a few people like, nothing is left behind.


    After such a ransacking, the space rings of several people were thrown back.


    After getting the space ring, these people turned gloomy, turned and left without saying a word, and quietly retreated to the side.


    It''s not that they are not angry, but they have no choice, their form is not as good as human beings, it is useless to say anything now, only a fool would speak harshly at this time.


    Not only will it have no effect, but it will even anger people again, which is unwise.


    No one expected that things would turn out like this, Wang Qiang was killed, and the four top talents who came with him were ruthlessly looted.


    All treasures have been robbed clean.


    Are these guys from the Eastern Region all devils? This is the unanimous thought of all those present.


    It''s really that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others are too unscrupulous, they don''t take anyone seriously at all.


    Even Wu Zhan and Lu Fangtian looked very strange, they were so courageous that they didn''t know what to say.


    But after doing all this, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others could still wait for the entrance to open quietly like nothing had happened, without any intention of leaving.


    What happened in Beiling shocked everyone, but outside, the Wang family was completely in chaos.


    Wang Xian''s death had made the Wang family furious, and they had already sent people to the exit of the Beiling Realm, just waiting for the end of the Beiling Realm.


    But now, just a few days later, Wang Qiang was actually dead, and the display card was also broken. For a while, only roars could be heard from the depths of Wang''s house.


    "Damn it, whoever dares to kill my son, I will never die with you."


    This is the angry shout of Wang Zheng, the Patriarch of the Wang family. How could he not be angry that his two sons actually died in the Northern Spiritual Realm?


    Especially Wang Qiang, that is his most proud son, he can even be said to be the default head of the Wang family.


    He is the leader of the younger generation of the Wang family and the future of the Wang family.


    On Wang Qiang, the Wang family spent a lot of energy, but now, they are dead.


    Once Wang Qiang died, all the previous efforts of the Wang family, needless to say, were in vain.


    Not to mention Wang Zheng, even the rest of the Wang family were furious, and even the ancestors of the Wang family were startled in the end.


    The ancestors of the Wang family hardly care about world affairs on weekdays. They are all retreating to attack the ancestral realm, but now, three ancestors have left the customs one after another.


    Just because of the fact that Wang Qiang was killed, it can be seen how furious this matter made the Wang family.


    "North Spirit Realm, no matter who it is, my Wang family will not forget about it like this."


    Wang Zheng shouted angrily, and the three ancestors of the Wang family beside him also looked stern, and one of them spoke coldly.


    "The old man and others will go there personally. As long as the Beiling Realm is over, no matter who it is, my royal family will take it down."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3190

    The patriarchs of the Wang family were dispatched together, which hadn''t happened for many years.


    It can be said that the periphery of the current Beiling Realm has long been surrounded by strong men from all major forces.


    They all had their own descendants who fell in the Northern Spirit Realm, especially the Wang family.


    The Wang family is said to be the most powerful and murderous force.


    No wonder, after all, both Wang Xian and Wang Qiang fell in the Beiling Realm, and the Wang family''s anger was justifiable.


    In the Beiling Realm, everyone finally opened the entrance to the core area at this time, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s group naturally took the lead if they were not human beings.


    Just kidding, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are the strongest present.


    It''s not that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s strength is enough to sweep the younger generation in the Northern Territory, but because they are united.


    Without the slightest interest, it is completely possible to give one''s life to each other''s unity.


    Many arrogances in the Northern Territory can''t do this, they can''t give up their wealth and life to the victim.


    This also led to the fact that although there are many Tianjiao in the Northern Territory, it is impossible to join forces to deal with Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    Of course, Xiao Yao is also very smart and knows not to cause public anger, so other people don''t come to provoke them, and Xiao Yao doesn''t bother to pay attention to these people.


    Furthermore, when facing treasures, Xiao Yao never had the idea of ??monopolizing them.


    After all, if you want to monopolize the treasure, it means that you force those Northern Territory arrogances to stand together. In this way, no matter how strong Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are, they will be hard to resist.


    Leave a line in everything, and if there are treasures for these Northern Territory Tianjiao to compete for, then it is impossible for them to truly unite.


    Although the harvest is much less in this way, it is indeed safer. Besides, it is impossible to monopolize treasures without the strength.


    In the end, he will only let himself kill himself, Xiao Yao can''t do such a stupid thing.


    It was known before that the real good things of Beiling Realm were hidden in this core area, but only after they really entered the core area did Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo understand the true meaning of this.


    Through a layer of formation, everyone finally saw the scene of the core area, and Xiao Luo couldn''t help sighing immediately.


    "I''ll be darling, there are so many babies."


    A small grassland, in the distance are forests, mountains, and a waterfall as if fishing under the cross current of the sky.


    Just like a fairyland, just the grass in front of me is covered with countless geniuses and treasures.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Although these geniuses and treasures are not too precious, and the outside world can also find them, they are definitely of great value.


    If everything is brought to the outside world, it is enough to sell a huge sum of spirit stones, but now.


    Here, there are so many treasures all over the mountains and plains, no wonder Xiao Luo was so shocked.


    "It''s no wonder that the Northern Spiritual Realm has attracted countless arrogances from the Northern Territory."


    Even Lin Feng nodded in agreement, and with the entry of other northern arrogances, everyone''s eyes were burning with so many treasures.


    But other than that, their eyes were fixed on Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others, with fear and murderous intent constantly flashing in their eyes.


    Everyone has already understood the dominance of this group of Eastern Region Tianjiao.


    Now facing so many treasures, no one can guarantee that these guys from the Eastern Region will directly monopolize so many treasures just because of money.


    If this is the case, then they will definitely not agree, how could it be possible for others to take all the benefits, but they have nothing.


    Including those few top talents, their eyes are all on Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo at this moment.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that as long as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo reveal their intention to monopolize these treasures, it will definitely arouse public outrage, and when the time comes, everyone present will definitely attack together.


    Sensing the gazes of these northern arrogances, Xiao Yao smiled slightly, looking at Xianwu Zhan, Lu Fangtian said.


    "Brother Wu, Brother Lu, there should be many good things in this core area, how about we set a rule?"


    "Brother Xiao Yao, please tell me."


    Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan did not have any malice towards Xiao Yao and the others, but they were obviously unwilling to let them monopolize the benefits, it has nothing to do with friendship, this is human nature.


    After all, the relationship between everyone is not that good yet.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words at this time, Lu Fangtian replied with a smile.


    "It''s actually very simple. There are so many treasures, and it''s impossible for anyone to monopolize them. If the treasures are jointly discovered in the future, such as the ones in front of you, then they will be divided according to their respective strengths. The stronger the people, the more they will be divided."


    "As for the treasures I found, those who are destined to know that even if they are robbed by others, it is only my fault that I am not as good as others, how about it?"


    Xiao Yao''s words were actually very simple, but after hearing these words, Lu Fangtian laughed.


    Xiao Yao said this, in fact, to tell all the Northern Territory Talents present that no matter whether they killed Wang Xian or Wang Qiang, they didn''t mean to monopolize the treasure.


    Moreover, when he was talking just now, Xiao Yao''s gaze was always on the faces of the other arrogances.


    Obviously, after Xiao Yao finished speaking, the complexions of these people improved slightly.


    As long as these guys from the Eastern Region don''t endanger their own interests, as for who they kill, what does that have to do with me?


    It is not their business to take revenge, there are naturally others.


    People, it''s all like this, it''s nothing to do with yourself.


    "What do you guys think?"


    Knowing what Xiao Yao was thinking, Lu Fangtian didn''t directly agree, but looked at other people and asked.


    "I''m OK."


    Wu Zhan was the first to reply, and upon hearing this, several other top talents also spoke one after another.


    "I''m fine."


    "Can."


    "I agree."


    Several top talents nodded in agreement, and the others naturally couldn''t have any meaning, and reached a consensus for a while.


    Soon everyone collected many treasures in front of them, and according to what was said before, they were divided according to their strength.


    The top talent naturally received the most, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s group, with five top talent, naturally gained the most.


    But even if it was jealous, no one stood up and said anything, after all, it had been discussed before.


    What''s more, although the total number is large, it is also because of the large number of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and they are distributed among everyone.


    In fact, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are no more than the top Tianjiao in the Northern Territory, and they don''t take advantage of one cent.


    After dividing the treasures, many people chose to leave. After all, the area of ??the core area is not small, and there are many places worth exploring, not to mention where there are treasures after so many years.


    These Tianjiao in the Northern Territory have already known it in their hearts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3191

    After everyone collected their treasures, they left one after another.


    The area of ??the core area is not small, and there are many good things in it. Naturally, everyone does not want to waste time.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, everyone, let''s go first."


    Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan also had no intention of going with Xiao Yao and the others, Xiao Yao knew very well what the two of them were thinking.


    Right now, I and others have killed so many Northern Territory Tianjiao, which must have caused dissatisfaction among many Northern Territory powers.


    As for Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan, they obviously didn''t want to get burned, so naturally they had to distance themselves from everyone.


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao didn''t say much, he could understand Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan.


    If it were him, Xiao Yao would probably make the same choice. To put it simply, the relationship between everyone is not enough to stand out for each other.


    Everyone left separately. It is worth mentioning that Chen Ying had no intention of leaving.


    While wandering around the core area, Xiao Luo looked at Chen Ying with great interest and asked.


    "Why, are you not afraid that we will hurt you?"


    At present, the many arrogances in the Northern Territory can''t avoid Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but only Chen Ying dares to contact everyone.


    Hearing this, Chen Ying returned without any hesitation.


    "I''m afraid, but haven''t we been standing on the same boat for a long time, and I have also gained a lot of benefits along the way. Leaving at this time, it is too kind to avenge myself."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ying would say such a thing. Although Chen Ying''s family could not help at all, Xiao Luo still smiled when he heard this.


    This little girl is interesting.


    Knowing that it would cause big trouble, he followed him without hesitation.


    He didn''t say anything more, but after this incident, Xiao Luo''s view of Chen Ying obviously changed a bit.


    A group of people went deep into the core area, and naturally encountered a lot of good things along the way, and Xiao Yaojian¡ªthey didn''t let these treasures go, pocketed them one by one.


    "This Northern Spirit Realm is really extraordinary. There are so many things that are enough to make people break through the ancient creatures."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others needed the resources to break through the ancient creatures, and Xiao Chen had already prepared them.


    But now that they can rely on themselves to obtain so many things, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are naturally very happy.


    Moreover, even if you don''t need it yourself, you can keep it for Xiao Luan, Lin Xue, Dongfang Lin and the others in the future.


    Although there is still some distance for a few women to break through the ancient creatures, it doesn''t matter if they are prepared in advance.


    Xiao Luo and Jian Chi are not very interested in such things as treasures.


    The two have seen many treasures since they were young, and ordinary things can''t catch their eyes at all.


    Compared with these genius treasures, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi still hope to encounter some trials, battles, or inheritance.


    It''s a pity that there was no danger along the way.


    In this core area, it seems that even snow beasts don''t exist. After walking for so long, they haven''t even encountered a single snow beast.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo complained a little speechlessly.


    "This core area is too quiet, there is not even a snow beast. I thought there were many snow beast kings here."


    "There are no snow beasts in the core area, and there is a formation covering them, so the snow beasts cannot enter."


    In this regard, Chen Ying on the side explained.


    "What about inheritance? Is there any?"


    Since there are no snow beasts, Xiao Luo thought it would be nice if there were some inheritances.


    However, Chen Ying''s answer left Xiao Luo completely speechless.


    The core area does have inheritance, but it is not what Xiao Luo imagined. Since the appearance of the Beiling Realm, the inheritance obtained from the core area is all about formations.


    For Xiao Luo, the inheritance of formations is completely useless. After all, Xiao Luo is not a formation master, and he doesn''t know formations at all.


    "Only array inheritance? Garbage."


    Speechlessly cursing, I was looking forward to the core area, but who would have thought that this place would be such rubbish.


    For Xiao Luo, there is nothing he wants, except for some genius treasures, there is nothing left.


    "Hey, what a boring place."


    Xiao Yao didn''t say much about the weak one behind everyone.


    The Northern Territory is dominated by formation masters. The Northern Spirit Realm is a well-known secret realm in the Northern Territory. It is understandable that there are many formations inherited.


    Xiao Luo looked down on these inheritances of formations, but he never thought that for many arrogances in the Northern Territory, the inheritance of formations was what they valued most.


    If they were given a set of swordsmanship inheritance, it is estimated that all the arrogances in the Northern Territory would really sneer at it, just like when Xiao Luo faced the inheritance of the swordsmanship.


    To put it bluntly, this guy still doesn''t have the consciousness of being a guest at all. After all, this is the Northern Territory, not their Eastern Territory, so naturally it has its own customs.


    I found a lot of good things along the way, and Xiao Yao and the others accepted them all.


    A few days later, Xiao Yao and the others finally saw the other Northern Heavenly Talents who entered the core area together.


    At this time, more than a dozen Northern Territory Tianjiao were standing in front of a quaint hall.


    The size of this hall is small, and there is nothing special about it, except that it is a bit quaint.


    But with so many people gathered here, it is obviously impossible to simply pay their respects.


    "This is a place of inheritance. There are many such halls in the core area, and each hall has a formation inheritance, which can be obtained as long as you pass the assessment."


    Chen Ying explained at the side, Xiao Luo lost interest in an instant when he heard that it was the place where formations were inherited.


    On the other hand, the dozen or so Northern Territory arrogances, seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo coming, each of them instantly showed a look of guard and fear.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao took the initiative to smile.


    "We don''t know formations, so we don''t have much interest in the inheritance of formations. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing this, these northern arrogances secretly breathed a sigh of relief, there is no way, it is really crazy what these killing gods did.


    Who knows if they will suddenly explode and kill everyone present.


    It is best not to compete. To be honest, if Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are also interested in the inheritance of these formations, it is estimated that these Northern Territory arrogance will choose to be patient.


    But just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Luo spoke lazily.


    "Brother, we don''t want it, but Chen Ying needs it."


    Chen Ying was originally a formation master, and she naturally wanted to face the formation inheritance, but she didn''t expect Xiao Luo to say such words at this time.


    Hearing this, Chen Ying looked at Xiao Luo with a puzzled expression.


    "Brother Xiao Luo, I......"


    "You have followed us all the way, so you must gain something. You are not here to make soy sauce. If there is a chance, you will naturally go to fight for it."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3192

    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and others looked down on the formation inheritance, but that didn''t mean Chen Ying didn''t like it either.


    Chen Ying, who was originally a formation master, naturally wanted to obtain the inheritance of these formations.


    It''s just that Chen Ying also has self-knowledge and knows her own strength. To be honest, if it wasn''t because of Xiao Yao''s humiliation, Chen Ying might not have been able to enter this core area.


    Not to mention competing with others for inheritance in the core area.


    In addition, Chen Ying already felt that she owed Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo a lot, and they were protecting her along the way, so she was naturally embarrassed to ask any more.


    In his heart, he had already voluntarily given up fighting for some inheritance, but he didn''t expect Xiao Luo to speak on his own initiative.


    Inevitably a little excited, but more panic.


    Seeing Chen Ying''s constantly changing expression, Xiao Luo waved his hands indifferently.


    "Don''t think about it, these things are useless to us, and we are friends, there is nothing wrong with helping you."


    Anyway, in Xiao Luo''s view, this is just a matter of lifting a finger, so don''t worry about it at all.


    Of course, Xiao Luo would not say that, in fact, it was because he was too bored that he took the initiative to find something to do.


    After finishing the sentence, Xiao Luo didn''t care about Chen Ying''s answer, so he turned his head to look at the dozen or so Northern Territory arrogances and said.


    "Chen Ying and I went in together, you shouldn''t have a sword, right? Anyway, we all rely on our own abilities."


    "No...every sword."


    More than a dozen people shook their heads in unison, but their expressions were not very good-looking.


    Who dares to have an opinion? There is no doubt at all, as long as someone opposes, the one who greets him is probably a sword light.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves. In this regard, the dozen or so northern arrogances can only choose to swallow their anger.


    "Very good, big brother, Chen Ying and I will go in together, you can go shopping casually, and I will come to you after the end."


    "You guy, be careful, don''t cause any more trouble."


    For this, Xiao Yao was helpless, but he could only nod his head in agreement.


    "I''m also with Xiao Luo."


    At this time, Jian Chi also said, obviously in his opinion, following Xiao Luo is obviously more interesting than following Xiao Yao, Jian Yi and the others.


    These two guys really can''t sit still for a quarter of an hour.


    In the end, they had no choice but to act separately, and seeing Xiao Luo, Jian Chi, and Chen Ying preparing to enter the palace, the faces of the dozen or so Northern Territory arrogances were extremely gloomy.


    But he didn''t dare to show it in the slightest.


    "How to open this palace?"


    Standing outside the palace, Xiao Luo lazily asked the crowd. Hearing this, a Northern Territory arrogance returned cautiously.


    "This palace is completely covered by a formation. Every midnight is when the formation is weakest. Only then will we have a chance to break through it."


    "Forcibly break open?"


    "That''s right, but only at midnight, when the formation is the weakest."


    It turned out that the entrance could be broken open by force. Hearing this, Xiao Luo strode towards the entrance. Seeing this, Chen Ying wanted to dissuade him.


    But before he could say anything, Xiao Luo had already slashed out with his sword, and the sword edge hit the entrance fiercely.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Heh, overthinking yourself."


    "At this moment, no one can break this formation."


    The other Tianjiao of the Northern Territory naturally also saw what Xiao Luo wanted to do, but they all sneered at this, thinking that it was impossible for Xiao Luo to break through this formation.


    However, under the gaze of everyone, with Xiao Luo''s sword slashing out, the formation was torn apart.


    "This..............."


    The voice stopped abruptly, how is this possible? How did this guy break through the formation without midnight? How strong is he?


    The crowd seemed to be seeing a ghost, this is outrageous, they have been waiting here for several hours, but Xiao Luo broke the formation with a single sword. ,


    Thinking about their mockery of Xiao Luo before, all these people felt the burning pain on their faces for a while, and the slaps came so quickly.


    "This formation is not as strong as you say."


    But at this time Xiao Luo turned his head, looked at these with a strange face and said;.


    This is not a human being, you are strong, we are all useless.


    Seeing these Northern Territory Tianjiao bow their heads and say nothing, Xiao Luo suddenly lost interest, and greeted Jian Chi and Chen Ying.


    "Come on, go straight in."


    "What should we say, are we going?"


    Watching the three of them walk into the palace, a Northern Territory Tianjiao looked at the others and asked, his words were full of apprehension.


    "Go, why don''t you go, the inheritance of formations is a test of formations. Although Xiao Luo and the others are powerful, they don''t know anything about formations. I''m still afraid of them?"


    "That''s right, as for Chen Ying, she''s not very strong, so she''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Everyone said one after another that the inheritance of formations is naturally the formations that will be tested, and Xiao Luojian Chi and the two don''t understand formations at all, so in their view, there is no threat at all.


    As for Chen Ying, they didn''t even think about it. A mere child of the Chen family was nothing.


    Thinking of this, all the arrogances of the Northern Territory also entered the palace.


    In the main hall, Xiao Luo and the others had already activated a formation, and all three of them were trapped in the formation at this time.


    "Oh, as expected, the formation is activated as soon as you enter, and it''s still trapped. It''s not that easy to get out."


    "The level of this trapped formation is not low. Even a person at the level of an ancient creature will find it difficult to get out of the trap if they don''t understand the formation."


    "That''s not just right, it''s easier for us to act without their hindrance."


    "Well, let them be trapped here."


    Everyone didn''t think that Xiao Luo and the others would be able to break free from this trapped formation. It would be very difficult to break through the formation without understanding the formation.


    It''s just that a scene they didn''t expect appeared. After Jian Chi looked around the formation, he didn''t see any flaws at all.


    In other words, Jian Chi couldn''t understand this formation at all. As a layman, the formation was like a book from heaven for Jian Chi.


    On the other hand, Chen Ying, who was on the side, said with some embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t see through this formation either, this formation is too advanced."


    Chen Ying thought that she could do nothing to help her, and she was hit hard, but Jian Chi smiled nonchalantly.


    "It''s okay, if you don''t understand it, you don''t understand it, just go straight to it."


    As he said that, Jian Chi slashed out with a sword. Seeing this, the Tianjiao of the Northern Territory outside smiled contemptuously.


    "Want to break the formation directly with brute force?"


    "It''s just a fool''s dream."


    "That is, if they can break the formation, I will kill myself on the spot."


    No one is optimistic about Jian Chi. After all, if the formation is so easy to break, then why do we need a formation master?


    However, just as everyone was talking, there was a crackling sound of the formation, and Jian Chi actually blasted through the formation with a single strike.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3193

    The formation that could trap even warriors at the level of ancient creatures was broken by Jian Chi''s sword.


    The voice has not yet fallen, but these arrogances in the Northern Territory, one by one, seem to be strangled by the neck, unable to speak;.


    A second ago, they were still mocking Xiao Luojian and the others, thinking that they were too presumptuous and underestimated the power of the formation.


    Thinking that the formation can be broken by brute force.


    But who would have thought that he would be slapped in the face in the next second, and Jian Chi''s sword would shatter the formation, which made it difficult for everyone to accept for a while.


    "This guy................."


    I don''t know what to say anymore, can this formation be broken so easily?


    He didn''t care about the changes in the expressions of these people, the formation was shattered, and Jian Chi curled his lips in a somewhat dispirited voice.


    "This formation is not very good."


    Good guy, once these words came out, many Northern Territory talents were speechless.


    How is this formation? Damn, this is a formation that can trap ancient creatures in martial arts.


    But right now there is no way to refute anything, because Jian Chi really smashed the formation with a single blow.


    Even Chen Ying on the side looked weird. Are these guys really monsters?


    "Come on, let''s go inside and see what else is there."


    Xiao Luo said something lightly, then ignored the others, and the group walked directly to the depths of the palace.


    Neither Xiao Luo nor Jian Chi had any idea about the inheritance in the palace, they just wanted to find something to do for themselves, because it was too boring.


    Seeing the backs of the three leaving, all the arrogances of the Northern Territory were a little at a loss.


    I thought that Xiao Luo and Jian Chi should not be good at breaking the formation, and they are both formation masters, so they should obviously have the upper hand.


    I am also full of confidence in the inheritance of formations here, but who would have thought that although they don''t understand formations, they are strong, and they don''t need to see through the layout of formations, they can directly break them with brute force.


    However, these guys really did it, breaking through the formation with a single sword.


    "Are we still fighting now?"


    Someone asked weakly, facing such a monster, would they still fight for the inheritance of the formation in this palace?


    "Why don''t you go? This is just the beginning. After that, the formation will become more and more difficult. I don''t believe they can break it with brute force."


    Someone replied unwillingly.


    Breaking the formation with brute force is simply an insult to their formation masters. They don''t believe that Xiao Luo and Jian Chi can go on rampage like this forever.


    This is the world of formation masters, and the inheritance of formation methods. If their group of formation masters can''t compare with two laymen, wouldn''t it be embarrassing and shameful.


    In this regard, many people agreed that the combat power may not be as good as Xiao Luo''s, but compared with the formation, these Northern Territory talents still have confidence.


    Or maybe it''s one of the few prides in their hearts. If they can''t even compare to these Eastern Region arrogances, then they can just buy a piece of tofu and kill them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, everyone continued to follow Xiao Luo, Jian Chi and the other three walked towards the depths of the palace.


    Along the way, I did encounter a lot of formations, including sleepy formations, phantom formations, and killing formations.


    However, without exception, these formations were all broken by Xiao Luojianchi and the two directly with brute force.


    At the beginning, they were able to maintain a normal mind, but the further they went, seeing that the two of them were still not affected in the slightest, for a while, these Northern Territory talents began to doubt life.


    Are you kidding me, this formation is so fragile in their hands? One sword is broken, and it has no effect at all.


    I just feel that the self-confidence in my heart is constantly being destroyed by people, and many people have even chosen to quit.


    Just kidding, to compete with such a monster, isn''t it just asking for trouble.


    As formation masters, their speed of breaking the formation is actually not as fast as that of other sword cultivators.


    When they were looking for the weak points and the eyes of the formation, they had already broken the formation with a single sword, so who should they ask for reason?


    More and more Tianjiao of the Northern Territory chose to give up. Of course, these things are nothing to Xiao Luo and Jian Chi. ,


    Because from the beginning to the end, neither of them regarded them as their opponents.


    To put it bluntly, these people were not seen by Xiao Luo at all. Their strength was too weak, and Yan Ran was not a threat at all.


    If you give up, just give up, and Xiao Luo and Jian Chi finally won the inheritance of the palace formation for Chen Ying easily.


    When he reached the final place of inheritance, Xiao Luo said to Chen Ying without the slightest hesitation.


    "Go."


    "Brother Xiao Luo, you really don''t want this inheritance?"


    Naturally, inheritance can only be accepted by one person, but along the way, Chen Ying has no effect at all, not even a sense of existence.


    Letting herself accept the inheritance right now, to be honest, Chen Ying really has no idea.


    As for this, Xiao Luo replied indifferently.


    "What is the use of inheriting this formation?"


    Although accepting the inheritance of this formation may improve one''s own strength, in the long run, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages.


    Faced with such a situation, ordinary people will definitely choose to accept it. As the saying goes, more skills do not overwhelm you.


    But Xiao Luo understands a truth, that is, the so-called knowing everything, actually means knowing nothing.


    It is indeed good for martial artists to get in touch with more things at the beginning, but after reaching the level of Xiao Luo and others.


    Instead of spending time studying formations, it is better to concentrate on practicing swordsmanship.


    After all, energy is limited, and excessive distraction can only make yourself a half bucket of water in the end.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo had no intention of accepting it at all, Chen Ying stopped talking and stepped forward to accept the formation inheritance.


    Over the next month or so, Xiao Luo and his team continued to explore the core area, and gained a lot, at least they got many treasures that could be used to break through the ancient creatures.


    This North Spirit Realm has such a high status in the Northern Territory, it''s really not just talk, although there are no special top-notch treasures, but it can''t hold up to a large amount.


    There are many treasures that are difficult to find in the outside world, but in this core area, there are many, indifferently, Xiao Luo and the others are not too enthusiastic about it.


    During this more than a month, Xiao Luo and Jian Chi felt a little helpless, because there was nothing that could arouse their interest.


    The snow beasts are gone, and the arrogances of the Northern Territory no longer dare to offend them at will as before.


    This is why Xiao Luo and Jian Chi always feel like they have nothing to do.


    It''s not to blame others, it''s because Xiao Luo''s murderous intent is too strong, even Wang Qiang dared to kill, such a murderous god, no one else would dare to offend them.


    But right now, many Northern Territory talents are thinking about a question, that is, the Northern Spirit Realm will be closed soon, and more exciting things will happen in the future.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3194

    The Beiling Realm is about to be closed, and it has been almost three months since everyone entered the Beiling Realm.


    And every time the Beiling Realm is opened, it takes three months.


    There are still five days until the Beiling Realm will be closed. Many Northern Territory arrogances know that once the Beiling Realm is closed, what Xiao Yao Xiaoluo and the others did in the Beiling Territory will definitely explode.


    The forces behind the young Tianjiao who were beheaded by them will definitely retaliate.


    Especially the Wang family, the deaths of Wang Xian and Wang Qiang, it is absolutely impossible for the Wang family to just count them as such.


    Don''t talk about bullying the small by the big. In the Wang family''s concept, there is no such thing. They have done such a thing more than once.


    "There are still five days left. Once we leave Beiling Realm, it will be really dangerous."


    Even Chen Ying had a sad face these days, she was worried about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s safety, and she was also worried that the Chen family would be implicated.


    Compared with such a behemoth as the Wang family, the Chen family that Chen Ying belongs to is nothing at all, an existence that can be crushed to death at will.


    Because of this, Chen Ying was forced to get engaged to Wang Xian.


    Compared to Chen Ying''s nervousness and fear, Xiao Luo and the others didn''t care at all.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not so easy for them to bully the small with the big."


    In the territory of Beiling, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others were not afraid of anyone, except in the territory of Beiling.


    But then it''s up to Dad, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shouldn''t watch them being beaten to death.


    Still looking relaxed, he continued to wander around the Beiling Realm as if nothing had happened. When he saw something good, he naturally put it away.


    Time passed day by day, and when the last day was left before the closure of Beiling Realm, Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan took the initiative to find Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    The faces of both of them were very dignified, including Wu Zhan, who had always been careless, and a rare gloomy expression, as if something big was about to happen.


    "I said what''s wrong with you? It looks like the sky is about to fall."


    "Brother Xiao Yao, are you really not nervous or are you just pretending? Why do we do this, don''t you know"?"


    Regarding this, Lu Fangtian said speechlessly.


    They came to find Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others, naturally because of Wang Qiang and Wang Xian''s affairs.


    "To be honest, brother Xiao Yao, Wu Zhan and I can''t do anything for you after leaving the Northern Spiritual Realm. Even if we wanted to, our family wouldn''t agree."


    After thinking about it, Lu Fangtian still said the truth.


    They feel good about Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others, and they are considered friends.


    Because of this, Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan were unwilling to watch them being bombarded and killed by people from all major forces.


    But right now, the two of them had no choice but to watch.


    Right now, this matter is beyond the two of them''s ability to stop. Even if they want to help, it is impossible for their respective families to agree.


    It is impossible to offend the major forces in the Northern Territory headed by the Wang family for Xiao Yao''s sake.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because of this, Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan felt embarrassed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao said indifferently.


    "Have a heart, understand, it doesn''t have to be like this."


    He didn''t intend to blame Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan. It was already very difficult for the two of them to come here on their own initiative and say these words.


    Seeing this, Lu Fangtian sighed lightly.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, I don''t know if I should say something or not."


    "Brother Lu, it''s okay to say."


    "Right now, if my predictions are correct, the periphery of the Beiling Realm has already been surrounded by the Wang family and other major forces. Moreover, once the Beiling Realm is closed, what happens inside cannot be concealed."


    "So, the only chance right now, brother Xiao Yao, is to find a chance to escape once you leave the Beiling Realm. It''s best to let the elders come to meet you."


    "Once it succeeds, don''t stay, just leave the Northern Territory."


    "This matter is causing a lot of trouble, and the Northern Palace probably won''t come forward, so this is the best choice."


    Lu Fangtian gave his own suggestion, which was actually the best way he could think of.


    As for Xiao Yao Xiao branding their fronts and the hard steel of the major forces, Lu Fangtian never thought about this.


    Because it is completely impossible, even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have their own background behind them, but this is the Northern Territory after all, there is no chance of winning.


    Hearing Lu Fangtian''s persuasion, Xiao Yao smiled slightly, and did not agree, but did not refuse either.


    Seeing this, Lu Fangtian was helpless, he knew that Xiao Yao obviously didn''t listen to his words.


    In other words, with Xiao Yao''s pride, it was impossible for him to leave so disheartened, but Xiao Luo on the side said heartlessly.


    "Whether to run or not depends on the old man. If the old man says to run, then I will be the first to run without saying a word."


    "Indeed, but I''m afraid it''s impossible to let Shizun and his old man run away."


    The matter of whether to run or not was not decided by Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, but by Xiao Chen.


    Right now, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s thoughts are very simple, that is, after the closure of Beiling Realm, they will contact their old man as soon as possible. As for what happens after that, it has nothing to do with them little children.


    Xiao Luo and Jian Yi spoke without saying a word, upon hearing this, Lu Fangtian no longer knew what expression was on Lu Fangtian''s face.


    "Brother Lu, thank you anyway."


    Only Xiao Yao spoke at this time.


    "There''s nothing to be thankful for. If possible, I really want to fight side by side with you, but it''s a pity. Sometimes there are too many things to worry about, and it''s not a good thing."


    "Haha, there is a chance. Remember to look for us when you come to the Eastern Region in the future. No one will dare to mess with you."


    After chatting with each other for a few words, Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan left.


    Before leaving, Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan also made it clear that once they left the Beiling Realm, they could only pretend that they didn''t know Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    One day passed quickly. On this day, the Beiling Realm was closed, and everyone was forcibly teleported out during the period. Of course, they were living people. As for the dead, they had to stay in the Beiling Realm forever.


    As everyone appeared one after another, outside the Beiling Realm, the major forces headed by the Wang family had already blocked the surrounding area.


    Looking coldly at the people who came out of the Beiling Realm, an ancestor of the Wang family stepped forward and said coldly.


    "Who can tell me what happened in Beiling Realm?"


    Sure enough, seeing the ancestor of the Wang family appeared, many Tianjiao were not surprised at all, because they had already guessed that this would happen.


    Of course, no one will deliberately hide anything, so when the voice of the ancestor of the Wang family fell, someone soon stood up and told the truth about what happened in Beiling.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3195

    Hearing what happened in the Beiling Realm, all the powerhouses headed by the patriarch of the Wang family all set their sights on Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    The murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all.


    This time, the young Tianjiao who fell in the Northern Spirit Realm, except for a few people, almost all died of their injuries.


    And following the gazes of many strong men, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo instantly saw that there was no one around them, and everyone distanced themselves from them.


    Even Lu Fangtian and Wu Zhan were the same, at this moment, no one dared to have anything to do with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, for fear of being implicated.


    Only Chen Ying was still standing firmly beside Xiao Luo, and she didn''t know if this little girl was really not afraid, or she had been frightened into a fool.


    Many people''s eyes are full of jokes. In their view, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are doomed. They have offended so many forces, and there is a royal family, so it''s no wonder they don''t die.


    Unless the Northern Emperor came forward in person, there might still be a glimmer of life, but the probability of this was too small.


    Moreover, many people present knew some secrets, that is, the Northern Emperor owed favors to the Wang family, and it was said that the Wang family still had the three jade plaques that the Northern Emperor had bestowed back then.


    Every piece of jade tablet can ask the Northern Emperor to do something for the Wang family. This is also the key to the Wang family''s ability to dominate the Northern Territory for so many years.


    Judging from what happened this time, the Wang family must have been furious, otherwise they wouldn''t have touched the three ancestors at the Holy Ancestor level all at once.


    Therefore, if the Northern Emperor insisted on standing out, perhaps the Wang family would really use the three jade tokens. Even if the Northern Emperor wanted to stand out, he would not be able to do so.


    No matter how you look at it, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have no chance at all.


    However, compared to other people''s banter, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t have the slightest fear on their faces, and they all looked indifferent, even the three daughters Xiao Luan, Lin Xue, and Dongfang Lin were like this.


    "Brother, have you contacted Dad?"


    "I have already contacted you."


    "I hope my father will arrive as soon as possible, otherwise I think these guys are going to tear us apart."


    Xiao Luo was still in the mood to tease, and when the two brothers were talking, the old ancestor of the Wang family who had just spoken had already said in a cold voice.


    "How courageous, a group of little bastards dare to kill my Wang family''s Tianjiao. Today, the old man will make your life worse than death."


    Both Wang Qiang and Wang Xian brothers died from the injuries of Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others, the Wang family did not intend to just let them go.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even if you die, you can''t let these little beasts die easily, otherwise these guys will be too cheap.


    Hearing what the ancestor of the Wang family said, Xiao Luo curled his lips and said.


    "What an old dog, I don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. Mystery realm experience is a destiny for everyone. Those two idiots in your family are going to kill me. Can''t I fight back?"


    "Skills are not as good as people, who can be blamed when they die? Like you, if you beat the young to grow old, then we should not come out to practice in the future, and all the treasures will be given to your Wang family."


    Facing the patriarch of the Wang family directly, Xiao Luo was still right.


    In fact, what he said is not unreasonable. After all, it is very common to die and be killed when going out for training.


    Didn''t he, Wang Qiang and Wang Xian, kill anyone? Now that I have come out to experience, it is natural to be prepared to deal with danger, otherwise it is better to hide at home.


    Just like what Xiao Chen said before they entered the Northern Spirit Realm, since they chose to go out for training, Xiao Chen would not care about the affairs of the same generation.


    The truth is such a truth, but can the Wang family listen? Obviously impossible.


    If you dare to kill someone from my Wang family, you deserve to die, no matter what the reason is.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and their side have been surrounded by powerful men from the Wang family and other major forces, while the North Palace.


    An hour ago, Xiao Yao had already sent a letter to Xiao Chen, telling him about the things in the Northern Spirit Realm.


    After receiving the letter, Xiao Chen looked helplessly at Lin Yundao in front of him.


    "I knew this group of bastards would definitely not stop and cause big trouble."


    Having killed so many Northern Territory arrogances, and now that so many Northern Territory great powers have come to ask for their punishment, Xiao Chen is also helpless.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun also gave a wry smile.


    "Early before they entered the Beiling Realm, you should have expected such a result."


    "Oh, that''s all, let''s go."


    Things have already happened, and it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to watch Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo fall into danger. Moreover, this is the action of the older generation, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally have no scruples .


    Just as they were about to go, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Lu Bingning and the girls naturally also went together.


    Who is a mother who does not worry about her children.


    "Why, those little guys in your family caused trouble?"


    At this moment, Lie Wan strode in and guessed what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were thinking as soon as he opened his mouth.


    In fact, the matter has already spread, and the old men Beihuang and Donghuang also know about it, but they haven''t expressed their views yet, and they don''t know what they are thinking.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded their heads, which was regarded as an acknowledgment.


    As for Lie Wan, he was also unambiguous, and said with a loud smile.


    "Haha, let''s go, I''ll go with you, it''s said that there are quite a few people offended this time, it''s a bit troublesome."


    "yes."


    While speaking, a group of people dared to go to the North Spirit Realm. With their cultivation base in the Ancestral Battle Realm, their speed was naturally extremely fast, and there was also a teleportation formation.


    Outside Beiling, Xiao Luo''s rebuttal made the patriarch of the Wang family completely angry, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Little bastard, you are eloquent, but I don''t know if your bones are as hard as your mouth. When the old man captures you, I will definitely let you know what regret is."


    As he said that, the patriarch of the Wang family was about to make a move. Seeing this, Chen Ying''s expression suddenly changed. This is a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    No matter how strong Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are, they are powerless to fight back against the strong ones in the Saint Ancestor Realm, and the difference in cultivation is too great.


    Even Xiao Luo himself complained crazily in his heart.


    "Old man, if you don''t come, I will be useless."


    Xiao Chen hadn''t appeared yet, and Xiao Luo was also speechless. He naturally didn''t think he would be the opponent of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    Just when the ancestor of the Wang family grabbed it with one hand, the terrifying coercion firmly suppressed Xiao Luo and others, and was about to capture them first.


    All of a sudden, the coercion that had been firmly suppressing the crowd dissipated inexplicably, and Xiao Luo and Jian Chi couldn''t help laughing as soon as their bodies were released.


    The old man (Master), finally came, if it was a little later, they would all have to suffer a terrible meal.


    "It''s too embarrassing to attack a few juniors at a young age."


    The indifferent voice resounded in the air. Hearing the words, the face of the ancestor of the Wang family changed, and he looked directly at the group of people who appeared out of thin air in front of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3196

    The people who appeared in time were naturally Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lie Wan.


    Seeing that the old man just arrived in time, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Lin Feng and Lin Xue all secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the old man has come, the next thing has nothing to do with them.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Lu Bingning and the girls had already appeared in front of the crowd, and Fairy Baihua looked at Xiao Luo with displeasure on her face.


    "Stinky boy, are you causing trouble again?"


    No need to ask, Fairy Baihua knew that the kid who killed the most people must be Xiao Luo, how could Fairy Baihua not understand what kind of character her son had.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo curled his lips and said with a speechless expression.


    "Mother, how can this be called causing trouble? Isn''t it normal for everyone to fight to the death after experiencing in the secret realm?"


    Compared with the fear of Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo who faced his mother was completely different, acting as if he was very reasonable.


    Seeing Xiao Luo like this, Fairy Baihua laughed angrily, grabbed the kid by the ear, and sneered.


    "Okay, Xiao Luo, I''ve grown my skills recently, dare to talk to my mother like that?"


    As he said that, he continued to increase his strength and a movement continued to come.


    Facing his own mother''s attack, Xiao Luo definitely did not dare to resist in the slightest, after all, this is his own mother, even if he is beaten to death.


    "Mother, listen to me, I really didn''t cause trouble on purpose."


    Instantly faltered, he began to explain, seeing Xiao Luo repeatedly begging for mercy, Xiao Yao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and the others all looked at each other with eyes and noses and noses and hearts, and they had already gotten used to it.


    It wasn''t once or twice that Xiao Luo was reprimanded by Baihua Fairy, so he must not be ignored at this time.


    The girls were yelling at these boys, but they didn''t pay any attention to the people from the Wang family and other major forces.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are free to deal with these people. As women, what they should do more is how to discipline these little bastards at home. During this period of time, their ability to cause trouble is getting stronger and stronger.


    Seeing a group of glamorous women reprimanding Xiao Yao and scolding them, Chen Ying on the side lowered her head, not knowing what she was thinking.


    She knew that this group of beautiful women were the elders of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s family.


    Chen Ying felt amazing at first sight. Chen Ying, who already had a beautiful face, had doubts about her appearance for the first time.


    There is no way, compared with Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy and her daughters, Chen Ying''s appearance is definitely at a disadvantage.


    There are still such beautiful women in the world, Chen Ying thought in her heart.


    On this side, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and others were educated by the girls, while on the other side, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lie Nian looked at the powerful men of the Wang family and other major forces indifferently.


    The two sides confronted each other, the ancestor of the Wang family said coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    "The old man of these little guys."


    "So you are the elder of this group of little beasts, good, good."


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s identity, the face of the patriarch of the Wang family became even more ugly.


    He didn''t know the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the others. Although there was only a big difference between the Zhan Ancestor Realm and the Saint Ancestor Realm, it was still a world of difference.


    Therefore, unless Xiao Chen and the others took the initiative to expose their cultivation, the ancestors of the Wang family and the others would not be able to see through the depths of the three of them. ,


    Faced with the murderous intent emanating from the ancestor of the Wang family, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others didn''t care at all.


    The killing intent of a mere Saint Ancestor Realm martial artist could not affect the three of them, with a smile on his face, Xiao Chen continued to speak calmly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "The experience in this secret realm is based on the fate of life and death. If you are like you, if your younger generation dies, the older generation will make a move. Then I don''t think you need to go out to experience it."


    "Since it''s a matter between peers, the older generation shouldn''t interfere. In my opinion, let''s just forget about it. How about it?"


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others killed someone, but Xiao Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong. On the other hand, if it was Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others who were killed in the territory of Beiling this time.


    Xiao Chen wouldn''t seek revenge either, because it had nothing to do with right or wrong, and if he died, it was just that he was inferior to others, and Xiao Chen didn''t want to do things like bullying the small.


    However, the patriarch of the Wang family obviously couldn''t listen to Xiao Chen''s reasoning. Hearing this, the patriarch of the Wang family snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, forget it? It''s a beautiful idea. I, Tianjiao of the Wang family, died. How can I just forget about it. All of you will die today."


    When Wang Qiang and Wang Xian died, the Wang family would definitely let Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao be buried with them. Now that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are here, the Wang family will not let them go.


    Hearing the murderous answer from the ancestor of the Wang family, Xiao Chen knew that it must not make sense.


    "What about you? The same?"


    Ignoring the patriarch of the Wang family, Xiao Chen looked at the other major forces around him and asked. ,


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, some powerhouses fell silent, while others stood firmly behind the Wang family, expressing that they would pursue it to the end.


    There are also a small number of forces that say they will not pursue it.


    They couldn''t see through Xiao Chen and the three of them, and under vigilance, they felt that it was better not to conflict with Xiao Chen and the others.


    After getting the answer, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Since everyone has made a decision, come on, I want to see how you use the big to bully the small."


    "court death."


    The patriarch of the Wang family shouted angrily, but just as he finished speaking, he saw a flash of sword light go up, piercing through his brow in an instant.


    Before everyone had time to react, they flashed a sword light, and then the ancestor of the Wang family died directly.


    Instantly killed a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm, and the person who did it was obviously Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who slowly withdrew his fingers, everyone present trembled violently.


    There is only one explanation for being able to instantly kill a strong man in the Saint Ancestor Realm, and that is that Xiao Chen is at the Battle Ancestor Realm.


    The strong Zhanzujing came to this conclusion, and the faces of everyone present changed. Just kidding, whether it is the Eastern Region or the Northern Territory, Zhanzujing is already a task to stand at the top of the pyramid.


    Except for the emperor, who can suppress the strong in the Zhanzu Realm?


    It was completely unexpected that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s father would be a strong man in the Ancestral War Realm, so Xiao Chen was the only one making the move right now.


    Then standing beside Xiao Chen, what about Lin Yun and Lie Wan who were clearly friends? How is their strength?


    But to be able to sit on an equal footing with the strong in the Zhanzu Realm, Lin Yun and Lie Jian''s cultivation probably reached the Zhanzu Realm.


    The three Ancestor Realm experts could completely kill everyone present, even if they all went together, they probably wouldn''t be the combined enemy of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    Quite a few people gulped down their saliva, their eyes full of fear, who would have thought that Xiao Yao would be so hard on them the day after tomorrow.


    It''s no wonder, no wonder, the direct descendants of the Zhanzu Realm powerhouses, when they were surrounded by everyone just now, there was no trace of panic on the faces of these little bastards, and now it seems that they are full of confidence.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3197

    Xiao Chen''s sudden attack made everyone present breathless for an instant.


    That was the patriarch of the Wang family, who was beheaded by Xiao Chen just like that.


    Watching the corpse of the ancestor of the Wang family slowly fall from the sky, fear flashed in the eyes of countless people.


    The son is a god of killing, and now it seems that this father is even worse than that.


    Not to mention that Wang Qiang and Wang Xian were killed, and now even the ancestors are dead, this is really going to last forever with the Wang family.


    Moreover, what shocked everyone even more was Xiao Chen''s strength, his cultivation at the Zhanzu Realm, which was already beyond the reach of everyone present.


    Even if the Wang family dispatched three ancestors of the Holy Ancestor Realm at once this time, it can still be said that they have no advantage in front of Xiao Chen.


    There is no doubt that a strong person in the Zhanzu Realm can easily kill three strong people in the Ancestor Realm.


    What''s more, Lin Yun and Lie Wan next to him are also suspected to be at the Zhanzu level, which makes it even more impossible for the Wang family to have any resistance.


    Even the two patriarchs of the Wang family had serious expressions at this moment. They really did not expect that the offspring of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would be so tough.


    They are actually the direct descendants of the Zhanzu Realm powerhouses. I thought they were just the descendants of ordinary powerhouses in the Eastern Palace.


    But just for a moment, the fear in the eyes of the remaining two ancestors of the Wang family quickly receded, replaced by anger.


    What about those who are strong in the Zhanzu Realm? It''s not like they don''t have no Wang family. Moreover, this is the Northern Territory, and the Northern Emperor still owes them favors from the Wang family.


    Just getting anxious, the Wang family can definitely let the Northern Emperor take action, even if Xiao Chen and the others are strong in the Zhanzu realm, so what? Could it be stronger than the emperor?


    "If you dare to kill my ancestor of the Wang family, you are looking for death."


    The fear in his heart receded, and one of them shouted angrily. As for the people from other forces, they fell silent at this time. After all, they are not the royal family, and they have no ability to provoke the existence of the Zhanzu realm.


    "Within three breaths, those who don''t roll will die."


    Ignoring the patriarch of the Wang family, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    I have already said what I should say, and there is nothing I can do if I don¡¯t listen to them now, so I will give them the last chance to retreat.


    As long as they don''t come and take the initiative to seek death, Xiao Chen is not in the mood to kill them all. Of course, if these people insist on going their own way, then Xiao Chen will not be soft-hearted.


    For three breaths, Xiao Chen did what he said, and those who did not retreat would only die.


    Xiao Chen''s attitude was extremely tough, and he didn''t take the Wang family seriously at all. At the same time, in the Northern Palace, the residence of the Northern Emperor, the old man Donghuang sat opposite her.


    Such a big event happened in Beiling Realm, the two emperors naturally knew about it a long time ago.


    At this time, while drinking Beihuang''s excellent spiritual tea, the old man Donghuang said with a smile.


    "Are you really planning not to show up? Don''t listen or ask?"


    "I believe that the people in your East Palace should handle it well."


    Regarding this, Beihuang said with a light smile, but the old man Donghuang obviously didn''t believe a word of what she said.


    Don''t look at Beihuang''s gentle and gentle appearance, but it is not easy to become an emperor and rule a region.


    Slowly putting down the teacup, Dong Huang''s cloudy eyes flashed a bright light, and he said calmly.


    "You don''t even believe what you said. Don''t you know what kind of temperament those little guys are? If you don''t show up again, I guess there are many forces in your Northern Territory that will be wiped out."


    Can Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lie Wan handle it well? The ghosts who said this did not believe it.


    Even if it can be handled well, but with the personalities of the three, Donghuang can think of it with his toes, and the final result must be to kill them all.


    That''s right, in Xiao Chen''s and his ideas, the best way to deal with it is to cut the weeds and root out the roots, and kill those who seek trouble and those who are not convinced, then they will get close to each other unnaturally.


    "Is that why you have no confidence in them?"


    Hearing this, the Northern Emperor smiled unhurriedly, but the Eastern Emperor curled his lips in displeasure, and didn''t say any more nonsense, directly breaking what was in the Northern Emperor''s mind.


    "Okay, it''s just you and me here, why is it so? Don''t you just want to take this opportunity to get rid of the Wang family?"


    It directly pointed out what Beihuang was thinking, and Beihuang didn''t refute it, which was regarded as what Donghuang said by default.


    The Wang family is indeed kind to the Northern Emperor. Back then, the Northern Emperor was able to break through the emperor and become the ruler of the Northern Palace.


    And Beihuang is not an ungrateful person, so he gave the Wang family three jade cards, and each jade card allowed him to make a move for the Wang family.


    Moreover, on weekdays, the Northern Emperor also takes good care of the Wang family. If not for this, the Wang family would not be able to become the second only to the Northern Palace in the Northern Territory.


    Even in the Northern Palace, the power of the royal family is extremely huge. There are as many as two kings in the Zhanzu Realm alone, which is impossible for any other power in the Northern Territory.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But because of the previous kindness, the Wang family has done some things too much, especially with the inheritance of so many generations of the Wang family.


    Many royal family members have forgotten their original intentions and began to become arrogant and spoiled. Many times, they even started to act in the name of the Northern Palace.


    It''s as if their royal family is the ruler of the Northern Palace.


    Such a move naturally aroused the dissatisfaction of the Northern Emperor, but the kindness back then was well known in the Northern Territory.


    It is also impossible for the Northern Emperor to openly attack the Wang family, otherwise it will have a huge impact on his image, which will turmoil the hearts of the Northern Territory.


    He had long been dissatisfied with the Wang family, but now Xiao Chen and the others gave the Northern Emperor such an opportunity to kill with a knife.


    Xiao Chen and the others started to destroy the Wang family, so it had nothing to do with him, the Northern Emperor.


    After all, Xiao Chen and the others are not from the Northern Palace, but from the Eastern Region, and they are subordinates of the Eastern Emperor. The Northern Emperor can completely dismiss them.


    "Hehe, you even counted me into it, but the members of the Wang family are indeed stupid. They actually tried to coerce the emperor with kindness. It is really not a pity to die."


    After explaining what the Northern Emperor was thinking, the Eastern Emperor laughed lightly.


    In his opinion, the Wang family is indeed stupid. Even if they had been kind, they can''t be threatened with kindness, let alone the other party is the emperor who dominates a domain.


    Who can become the emperor, who will be kind and soft? Who can allow a group of jumping clowns to stand on their head all day long?


    To say that the Northern Emperor was already benevolent and righteous, he had endured the Wang family for so many years, and indeed remembered the kindness of the past, even if the Wang family had a little repentance, it is estimated that they would not end up in such a state.


    But unfortunately, the Wang family was completely unaware of this problem, and even less understood the principle that the emperor should not be humiliated. Therefore, the Wang family''s demise was already doomed.


    After all, this is the default thing of the Northern Emperor.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3198

    The Wang family, including everyone, has not realized one thing until now, and that is the attitude of the Northern Emperor.


    From everyone''s point of view, the Wang family is kind to the Northern Emperor, and the Northern Emperor will definitely make a move, not to mention the Wang family still has a jade card.


    But who would have thought that the Northern Emperor had long wanted to touch the Wang family, and this time was the best opportunity.


    There was almost no need for the Northern Emperor to do anything himself, all he needed to do was follow the tide, take Xiao Chen''s hand, and destroy the Wang family.


    This is probably called suicide.


    Looking at the calm Beihuang, Donghuang smiled.


    "After the incident, you have to give me an explanation."


    "No problem, but there is still a scene that I need you to play with me."


    There must be some compensation for using Xiao Chen and the others as knives. This is understandable, and the Northern Emperor has already prepared it.


    But hearing his words, Donghuang shook his head helplessly.


    "You even counted on me."


    "If I stay in the North Palace, the royal family will definitely come back to look for me."


    "Forget it, but afterwards, you want to let me go to the treasure house of the Northern Palace. Don''t worry, don''t take too much. How about three treasures?"


    "make a deal."


    The two emperors quickly reached a consensus, and on this day, the battle of the emperor broke out in the Northern Palace, and the Northern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor fought for some unknown reason.


    The sudden battle of the emperors shocked everyone. How did the well-behaved Donghuang and Beihuang fight.


    But soon, someone guessed that it was probably a matter of the Wang family. The Northern Emperor wanted to make a move, but Xiao Chen and the others were from the Eastern Palace, so the Eastern Emperor stepped in to stop it.


    This led to a war between the two emperors.


    However, the battle between the two did not take place over the Northern Palace. Otherwise, with the majesty of the emperor, even if the Northern Palace is protected by countless high-level formations, it may not be able to stop the terrifying aftermath of the battle.


    The Eastern Emperor and the Northern Emperor fought, but the many strong men in the Northern Imperial Palace did not strike rashly. They were from the Northern Imperial Palace. Before the Northern Emperor gave orders, they would definitely not intervene at will.


    The only ones are the two ancestors of the Wang family.


    At this time in the residence, watching Beihuang and Donghuang fight, both of them have solemn expressions.


    "The Battle of the Kings broke out, is it really such a big deal?"


    One of them said with some doubts, it was obviously caused by the dispute of the juniors, but even the battle of the emperor was involved.


    Regarding this, the other ancestor of the Wang family didn''t speak, and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking, but it was obvious that he was obviously not in a good mood.


    I can''t say why, but the instinctive feeling is a bit wrong.


    In the whole matter, it seemed that the Northern Emperor wanted to help the Wang family, but the Eastern Emperor prevented it, so the two emperors fought.


    But this is too fast, right? Now it''s just a fight between the juniors, not to mention the Northern Emperor, even the ancestors of the two royal families haven''t made a move yet.


    There is absolutely no need for the Northern Emperor to be so anxious. The matter is far from requiring the intervention of the emperor.


    However, the Northern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor started fighting, and the two of them just had a head-on move, and then they sank into the void one after another, without being able to find their traces.


    It looks like it should be going to fight fiercely in the void, but in fact, how can others know.


    Everything is very strange, especially the behavior of Beihuang.


    "Send a letter back to tell the family to be more careful."


    After much deliberation, he couldn''t figure out some problems. In the end, the ancestor could only speak.


    It is not suitable for them to directly intervene in the current affairs.


    The news about the Northern Palace has not been spread, but the outside of Beiling is already very lively. At this time, the periphery of Beiling is full of blood, and the strong smell of blood wafts in the air with the wind.


    As for the major forces that originally gathered outside Beiling, except for some who voluntarily withdrew, the rest were all beheaded by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lie Wan.


    Even the Wang family, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, including the two ancestors of the Holy Ancestor Realm, they were all killed.


    Everything happened too fast, Xiao Chen said that he would die if he didn''t leave in three breaths, some forces chose to withdraw, but there were also forces that chose to trust the Wang family.


    In other words, they didn''t think that Xiao Chen had the guts to kill wantonly in the Northern Territory, even the Wang family didn''t care.


    It''s a pity that these people''s ideas now seem to be completely wrong, Xiao Chen is not without courage, but bold.


    Said three breaths, that is three breaths, all the powerhouses of the major forces who did not retreat were all killed, and no one escaped.


    Looking at the corpses all over the floor, everyone around, no matter the young Tianjiao or the older generation of strong men, all froze in place.


    "How dare he?"


    "It''s over, this time things really got bigger, so many people died, this really broke Tiandou."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Thirteen, people from the entire thirteen forces are all dead."


    Countless people gasped, Xiao Chen and the others were so lawless, all the people sent by the thirteen forces fell here.


    There is no doubt that there will be a wave of turmoil in the Northern Territory now.


    Originally, I came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime, but I thought, it would be such a result in the end.


    "It''s lively now."


    "Sigh, like a father like a son, I thought brother Xiao Luo and the others had a huge list. Who would have thought that this is just a big deal."


    Even Wu Zhan and Lu Fangtian couldn''t help sighing. ,


    Xiao Chen is worthy of being an old man, he is much more courageous than Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others just killed the Tianjiao of the younger generation. Strictly speaking, this can only be regarded as a struggle between the younger generation.


    But as for Xiao Chen, he was able to kill a strong man of the older generation, and he was not of any power at all, as long as he didn''t leave, he would all die.


    This is not something that can be resolved by a struggle of the younger generation. It is no exaggeration to say that if such a thing is placed on any force, it will be the result of endless death.


    It is impossible for any force to let go of such a thing, let alone such a behemoth as the Wang family.


    He didn''t care what the people around him thought. After beheading these people, Xiao Chen''s expression was calm, without any sign of nervousness.


    He even turned his head to look at Lin Yun. Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Lin Yun instantly understood what he meant.


    The two had been together for many years, and they had already had a tacit understanding. Many times, Lin Yun knew what Xiao Chen was thinking just by looking at him.


    "you will not..................."


    Some helplessly opened his mouth, but before Lin Yun finished speaking, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Since you have already committed a crime, you will naturally take the initiative to attack. The spring breeze can''t stop the wildfire blowing again."


    Good guy, after killing so many people, Xiao Chen never thought of giving up, but actually wanted to take the initiative to attack and completely uproot these forces.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3199

    Listening to the conversation between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, even Lie Wan''s heart beat wildly.


    These two lunatics are really brave. This is the Northern Territory, and they actually want to take the initiative to uproot these forces?


    You can imagine with your toes that once Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really do this, they will probably become the public enemies of the entire Northern Territory.


    Moreover, could the Northern Palace have watched Xiao Chen and the others be so presumptuous in the Northern Territory? impossible.


    But Lie Wan definitely didn''t know that just now, when everyone made a move, the old man Donghuang had already transmitted a sound to Xiao Chen with a secret method.


    It is very simple to say that the Wang family can move, but other forces cannot.


    Xiao Chen and the others could go and destroy the Wang family, but the Northern Palace would not take action, which was exactly what Xiao Chen wanted.


    In addition, Xiao Chen also knew a little bit about the affairs of the Wang family, and knew that this family was actually established by the Northern Emperor.


    But relying on the fact that the Northern Emperor is becoming more and more unscrupulous, I guess this is what the Northern Emperor meant.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen was so unscrupulous. Since even the Northern Emperor agreed, there was no problem.


    As for the other major forces, as long as the Wang family is destroyed, will they still dare to stand out?


    So, looking at Lie Wan with a somewhat helpless expression, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, this is what the people above mean."


    As soon as these words came out, Lie Wan was only taken aback for a moment, and then he quickly reacted.


    On top of Xiao Chen, who else could be besides the old man Donghuang. Since the old man agreed, there should be no problem.


    Moreover, the old man Donghuang doesn''t seem to be kind all day long, but according to Lie Jian''s words, this guy is just an old coin.


    He has too many eyes, since he dared to say that, he probably has already reached some consensus with the Northern Emperor.


    With no more worries, Lie Wan naturally wouldn''t say anything more, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also came in front of Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others.


    "You go back first, but don''t go to the North Palace for the time being, go to Xingdao in our East Palace."


    Going to Wang''s house, Xiao Chen would naturally not bring his family with him, but Xiao Chen was also worried about letting them go back to the Northern Palace, so naturally it was best to go to his own Xingdao.


    After all, it was the chassis of the Eastern Palace, and it was protected by formations. Even if it was an attack from a strong Ancestor Realm, it would be able to withstand one or two attacks, enough for Xiao Chen to rush back to support.


    "Father, where are you going?"


    "Go take care of your business."


    Xiao Luo obviously wanted to go with Xiao Chen, but after being glared at by Xiao Chen, he immediately gave up.


    "Go back and stay well, don''t make trouble again, and see how I deal with you."


    Before leaving, Xiao Chen gave Xiao Luo a warning, to which Xiao Luo naturally nodded his head.


    Looking at Lu Bingning, Qin Shuirou and his daughters led them away, and Xiao Chen and the three rushed to Wang''s house.


    At the same time, the other people present gradually relaxed, but they all knew that this matter had just begun.


    "It''s over, the Wang family may really die now."


    "It goes without saying that with the character of the Wang family, it is estimated that Lord Beihuang should be invited to do it himself."


    Many people speculated that the Wang family might use the Northern Emperor''s favor next time, and the loss of the Wang family was too heavy this time.


    Who would have thought that a group of people from the Eastern Region would be so bold.


    Compared with other people, Lu Fangtian seemed calmer, Wu Zhan asked with some doubts about this.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What, I just feel a little strange, let''s go, it''s better not to stay in a place of right and wrong for a long time."


    After saying that, the two left directly. Whoever gets involved in this matter will only cause trouble.


    However, in Lu Fangtian''s heart, he seemed to have realized something, mainly because Beihuang''s behavior was too strange.


    He didn''t know about the fight between the Northern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor, but in Lu Fangtian''s opinion, if the Northern Emperor really intended to protect the Wang family, he would have made a move long ago.


    Even if he didn''t do it himself, at least he would send a strong man from the Northern Palace to stop it.


    But up to now, there is no movement at all in the Northern Palace, as if watching the destruction of the Wang family, which makes people have to think too much.


    The situation is becoming more and more strange. As for the Wang family, it can be said that it is completely fried at this time.


    The life cards of the three ancestors of the Wang family, as well as several elders and deacons were all shattered, and these people all went to the Beiling Realm.


    No need to think about it, there must be something wrong with the Beiling Realm, and all the people sent by the Wang family were killed.


    At this time, in the hall of the Wang family, a kind of powerful Wang family was sitting together, and everyone had a dignified look on their faces.


    This can be said to be the first time the Wang family has suffered such a heavy blow in so many years.


    In total, the Wang family only had five ancestors at the Holy Ancestor level, and three of them died at once, even the Wang family couldn''t bear it.


    "Damn it, it must have been done by those guys from the Eastern Territory. It turned out that they had the confidence. No wonder they dared to act unscrupulously in the territory of Beiling."


    "No matter what, this is always the Northern Territory. How can people from the Eastern Territory be allowed to be presumptuous here? Patriarch, use the jade card."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All the royal family and elders proposed to use the jade tokens, asking the Northern Emperor to kill all the people from the Eastern Region.


    However, in the face of everyone''s request, the Patriarch of the Wang family remained silent. Perhaps because the matter had completely broken out now, as the head of the family, he calmed down.


    He completely suppressed the anger because of the pain of bereavement before, there is no way to do it, the matter has developed to the present, if it is not handled well, it will probably be the disaster of genocide.


    Now compared to the hatred in my heart, how to protect the family is the most important thing.


    "All right."


    Hearing in a low voice, upon hearing these words, all the people present shut their mouths one after another, their gazes changed, and finally the Patriarch of the Wang family spoke.


    "Let''s inform the two ancestors first, and see what they say."


    It is not impossible to use the favor of the Northern Emperor, but it is not omnipotent. For now, let''s see what the two ancestors of the royal family in the Northern Imperial Palace have to say.


    After all, they are experts at the Zhanzu Realm level, so even if the Northern Emperor is to be asked to take action, it is obviously better for them to come forward.


    No one objected to Wang Zheng''s words, and this was indeed the best solution right now.


    Seeing that there were no objections from the crowd, Wang Zheng spoke again.


    "In addition, send someone to Beiling Realm to find out what happened, and report to me as soon as possible."


    The Wang family still doesn''t know anything about what happened in Beiling Realm, so they must find out as soon as possible.


    And this is not difficult for the Wang family. There are members of the Wang family or affiliated forces in Beiling City, and they can find out as long as they inquire.


    Of course, the Wang family must never have imagined that after killing so many people, not only did Xiao Chen and the others not give up, they were actually rushing towards the Wang family right now.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3200

    On the one hand, Wang Zheng contacted the two ancestors of the royal family in the Northern Palace, and on the other hand, he sent people to investigate what happened in the Northern Spiritual Realm.


    It is obviously not difficult to investigate what happened outside Beiling.


    After all, there are so many people and so many pairs of eyes looking at it, you can find out just by asking anyone.


    So after only a quarter of an hour, Wang Zheng already understood what happened.


    "The young Tianjiao of the East Palace, the direct descendants of the powerful Ancestor Realm, three strong Ancestor Realm warriors......"


    As one piece of news came, Wang Zheng''s face became more and more ugly.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others who beheaded Wang Qiang and Wang Xian were young arrogances from the Eastern Region, and their father was the King of the Zhanzu Realm in the Eastern Palace.


    For a while, Wang Zheng finally understood why those strong men sent by the Wang family were directly beheaded by the other party so easily.


    The three kings of the Zhanzu Realm are indeed not something that the Wang family can deal with.


    It can even be said that even the entire Wang family does not have the ability to deal with three Ancestor Kings at once.


    The matter was much more serious than Wang Zheng imagined. After pondering for a moment, Wang Zheng asked an elder Wang in front of him.


    "What did the ancestor say?"


    "There is no reply yet, but we have contacted them."


    There was no news from the two ancestors, and Wang Zheng had nothing to do, but he always had a bad premonition in his heart.


    On the other side, in the Northern Palace, the two ancestors of the Wang family also had solemn faces at this time.


    One of them said coldly.


    "The East Imperial Palace is deceiving people too much. They dare to kill so much in the Northern Territory. Don''t think too much about it. Let''s do it."


    Regarding the actions of Xiao Chen and the others, they were naturally extremely angry. It hadn''t happened for many years that they dared to kill members of the Wang family.


    Just about this, another person said in a deep voice.


    "That''s what you say, but with just the two of us, can we deal with them?"


    "Then go to Lord Beihuang, even if it means using a jade token."


    "Heh, where are you going to find Lord Beihuang now?"


    As soon as these words came out, both of them fell silent for an instant. That''s right, the Northern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor had fought before and then fell into the void.


    It looked as if a great war had broken out, but right now, what if they had jade cards? You can''t even find the Northern Emperor at all.


    "Then let''s invite the other kings from the Northern Palace to fight together. I don''t believe we can''t take down those people from the Eastern Region."


    He gritted his teeth, but this method still didn''t work.


    Without the order of the Northern Emperor, it is impossible for the people of the Northern Imperial Palace to act. Moreover, they have tried to contact other kings of the Northern Imperial Palace before.


    But the answer reached was that without the order of the Northern Emperor, they could not move out at will.


    This is obviously an excuse, but there is no way.


    Already aware that something was wrong, the ancestor of the royal family, who had remained calm all this time, took a deep breath, and said with an ugly face.


    "This is probably the most dangerous catastrophe in the history of our royal family. If we fail, the entire royal family will be destroyed."


    "It''s not so exaggerated. This is the Northern Territory. Could it be that those bastards from the Eastern Territory can destroy my Wang family under the eyes of the Northern Emperor?"


    "You still don''t understand that it is not the East Palace who is really fighting against the Wang family."


    "Could it be......"


    "Don''t lie."


    As expected of an old monster who has lived for so many years, he quickly saw the essence of the matter and even guessed the truth.


    That''s right, it was not Xiao Chen and the others who really wanted to destroy the Wang family, but the Northern Emperor.


    He took a deep breath. If this is the case, then the Wang family is indeed in danger. The former patron saint has now become someone who wants to destroy the Wang family. Who would have thought of such a change.


    The two ancestors of the Wang family have already guessed something, and the same is true for the other kings in the Northern Palace. Although the Northern Emperor didn''t say anything, whoever can become a king is a fool.


    It is precisely because of this that they did not agree to the request of the two ancestors of the Wang family to help them. Otherwise, they are both the kings of the Northern Palace, and it would be a trivial matter to help each other.


    "I''m afraid the Wang family will not be able to survive this calamity."


    "In recent years, the Wang family has indeed gone too far, and many things have stepped on the line."


    "Craziness will lead to disaster, but all of this is the Wang family''s own fault."


    In the residences of the other kings of the Northern Emperor, such discussions are not uncommon. In the eyes of many people, the Wang family is indeed over this time.


    The Northern Palace showed no sign of attacking at all, and while the Wang family was making various speculations, no one thought that Xiao Chen and the others, who had killed so many people, would take the initiative to attack the Wang family.


    It''s already night, the world where the Wang family is located, the most central continent, is where the Wang family''s clan is located.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The entire continent is occupied by the Wang family, and here is what the real Wang family has to say.


    Just like a normal night, but it was a good omen. Suddenly, a sword edge fell from the sky and hit the continent hard.


    For a moment, the entire continent was instantly split in half, split from the middle.


    "Who."


    The sudden attack naturally caught the attention of the Wang family in an instant, and the formation was activated to protect the entire continent.


    And Wang Zheng, the strong men of the Wang family, also rose from the sky from all over the place, came to the sky above the mainland, and looked at the three figures above the sky from a distance.


    It was none other than Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lie Wan who came.


    Looking at the three of Xiao Chen, Wang Zheng instantly guessed their identities, and said with a cold face.


    "Don''t you Donghuang Palace take my Northern Territory seriously? How dare you kill my people and send them to your door?"


    His eyes were filled with murderous intent, but his words were filled with a sense of nervousness and apprehension. After all, the three powerful Ancestral Warriors were far from what the Wang family could handle.


    While speaking, Wang Zheng also sent a voice transmission to an elder Wang beside him.


    "Contact the ancestors quickly, and tell them that the clan land has been attacked, and let them come back to help as soon as possible."


    There is a formation connecting the Wang family land and the North Palace, and through this formation, the two ancestors of the Wang family can come here in an instant.


    I''m not afraid that time will not catch up, but it''s not hard to see the Wang family''s arrogance and ignorance just from this formation.


    Because no matter whether it is the North Palace or the East Palace, except for the Wang family, there has never been any force that dares to use the teleportation array to link the two places together like this.


    From the perspective of the Wang family, the original intention of constructing this teleportation array may be for the safety of the family, so that the two ancestors in the Northern Palace can return immediately when the family is in crisis.


    But they didn''t think about it, how could such an approach be a kind of provocation to the Northern Palace?


    Directly build the teleportation array under Beihuang''s eyelids, who can bear it? With this teleportation array, wouldn''t it be possible for members of your royal family to enter the Northern Palace unimpeded anytime and anywhere?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3201

    Therefore, from the various actions of the Wang family, it is not difficult to see that their destruction has long been inevitable. ,


    They have crossed the line, constantly challenging the bottom line of the Northern Emperor, and it is not surprising that they have fallen to such a point.


    Sending a message to contact the two ancestors of the royal family in the Northern Palace, at the same time, Xiao Chen also said indifferently.


    "No need to talk nonsense, just do it directly."


    "However, this Wang family is not bad. The level of the formation is not low. It may take a lot of effort to break through."


    "It''s just a layer of tortoise shell, you can break it easily, let''s do it."


    The entire continent where the Wang family is located is covered by a huge formation, which is of a very high grade.


    Even if it is a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm, it is estimated that it will be difficult to break through.


    But for Xiao Chen and the three of them, although it was a little troublesome, it was nothing, and it could be broken through with a lot of effort.


    Without thinking too much, the three of Xiao Chen directly attacked, and used brute force to break the formation.


    There is no way, the three of them are not array mages, and they will not use the means of array mages to break the formation, so they can only use brute force to break through.


    The three attacks landed fiercely on the formation, and the entire formation shook violently in an instant.


    Looking at the crumbling formation, Wang Zheng''s expression was gloomy. It was the first time in so many years that someone dared to attack the Wang family.


    "Patriarch, this formation can''t stop them."


    An elder Wang''s elder on the side also said with a gloomy expression, "Although the formation of the Wang family is already extremely high-level, it is still impossible to block Xiao Chen and the three of them with this.


    The three Ancestral Warriors were far from being able to compete with the formation of the Wang family. Judging from the current situation, being able to resist Xiao Chen and the others for half a day was already the limit.


    However, Wang Zheng was not too nervous about this, because half a day was enough.


    "What are you afraid of? When the ancestors come back, they will naturally not be able to make waves. At that time, these guys must pay the price."


    "Even if the Northern Emperor is invited to take action this time, my Wang family will definitely not just let it go."


    Even now, Wang Zheng still didn''t see the situation clearly.


    To put it bluntly, the patriarch Wang Zheng is really unqualified. The reason why the Wang family has developed to this point is that he, the patriarch, bears an inescapable responsibility.


    It is precisely because Wang Zheng''s character is too arrogant and conceited that the entire Wang family is like this.


    Now that death is imminent, Wang Zheng still wants to let the Northern Emperor take action, it is simply a dream, even if you are holding the jade card now, where can you find the Northern Emperor?


    Wang Zheng and the others said this, but Xiao Chen and the others did not stop their attacks. With the continuous bombardment, the formation that guarded the Wang family became more and more difficult to persist.


    There is a possibility of crashing at any time. At this speed, I am afraid it will be difficult to persist for half a day.


    "This tortoise shell is really hard."


    A bombardment failed to break through this layer of tortoise shell, Liejian muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, after all, this formation was built with a lot of resources, but it won''t last long."


    Lin Yun didn''t care much about this.


    The formation of the Wang family must have spent countless thoughts and resources, and it can become a powerful force in the Northern Territory after the Northern Palace.


    There are even two strong Ancestors in the clan, how could it be so simple. ,


    It''s normal to be unable to blast through instantly, but it''s okay, it''s nothing more than spending more energy.


    Moreover, the Wang family can''t run away, they are just the turtles in the urn.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the three broke through the formation frantically, a beam of light from the teleportation formation lit up deep in the Wang family, and two random old men appeared out of thin air.


    These two are naturally the two first ancestors of the Wang family, the kings of the Ancestor Realm. After receiving the news, the two immediately rushed back through the teleportation formation.


    Coming directly to Wang Zheng''s side, he glanced coldly at Xiao Chen who was outside the formation, and one of them said to Wang Zheng in a cold voice.


    "what happened?"


    "Old Ancestor, these people not only killed our Wang family, but also dared to come to the door, saying that they would destroy my Wang family."


    "act recklessly."


    Unexpectedly, the three of Xiao Chen were so crazy that they would kill the Wang family first, and dare to call on them.


    Turning his head, the ancestor of the royal family immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t go too far."


    As for the three of Xiao Chen, he had of course seen it before, not only had he seen it, but they had also fought side by side before and dealt with the ancient beasts together.


    Facing the angry shout of the ancestor of the royal family, Xiao Chen didn''t stop attacking, but just replied lightly.


    "Is it too much? No."


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, you bully my Wang family so much, do you really think I can''t do anything about you?"


    "First I killed my Wang family''s pro-Tianjiao, and then I beheaded my Wang family''s strong man, and now he is coming to provoke you, Xiao Chen, this is the Northern Territory, not your Eastern Territory."


    The ancestor of the Wang family said in a cold voice, it could be seen that he actually didn''t have much fear of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, in his opinion, the Wang family might not be the opponent of Xiao Chen and the three of them, but what about the Northern Palace? The power of the entire Northern Palace was far from comparable to that of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Moreover, this is the Northern Territory, even if you count the other people in the Eastern Palace, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Northern Palace.


    And he is a strong man in the Northern Palace, so in his eyes, what Xiao Chen and the others did was courting death.


    Could other strong men from the Northern Palace let them do whatever they want?


    On the other hand, the other ancestor of the Wang family didn''t speak, but just looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them with deep eyes, without saying a word, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Oh, I really don''t know where your confidence comes from."


    Xiao Chen ignored it, but Lie Wan said with a sneer.


    None of the three had the slightest intention of stopping. Seeing this, the ancestor of the Wang family was also completely angry. Now that the formation is about to be broken, a battle will definitely be inevitable.


    Seeing this, the patriarch of the Wang family didn''t hesitate anymore, his eyes gathered killing intent, and he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Since you are looking for death, you can''t blame others."


    As he said that, he took out the sound transmission talisman and began to contact the other kings in the Northern Palace.


    In his opinion, Xiao Chen and the others were outsiders, and they were both the kings of the Northern Palace, so the others would definitely not stand by and watch.


    At that time, if everyone joins forces, they will definitely be able to take down Xiao Chen and the others. Even if they can''t be killed, they must definitely teach him a profound lesson.


    Crazy but not stupid, knowing that the power of the Wang family alone would not be able to take down Xiao Chen and the three of them, so he would ask for help from the Northern Palace.


    However, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the actions of the ancestor of the Wang family were simply a joke, it was very simple, the ones who wanted to destroy the Wang family this time were actually not Xiao Chen and the others.


    The three of Xiao Chen are just knives pushed out, the real person behind the scenes is the biggest backer of your royal family, the Northern Emperor.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3202

    Seeing that the ancestor of the Wang family contacted other kings in the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen and the three didn''t care at all.


    Because the three of them knew that the people from the Northern Palace would definitely not make a move. Since the old man Donghuang could send them a message, then the Northern Emperor must have made arrangements.


    Moreover, even if the Northern Emperor did not say clearly, who among the kings in the Northern Imperial Palace is not a shrewd person, how can they not even understand this point.


    Right now, it is estimated that only the idiots of the Wang family have not reacted.


    Regardless of the members of the Wang family, the three of Xiao Chen wanted to break through the formation as soon as possible. As long as they broke the formation, they could directly destroy the Wang family.


    On the other side, seeing that Xiao Chen and the others had no intention of stopping at all, the other ancestor of the Wang family frowned deeper and deeper, as if he had guessed something in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure for a moment.


    On the other side, in the Northern Palace, all the kings of the Northern Palace received a message from the ancestor of the royal family.


    The two kings who got together to drink, after receiving the summons, first glanced at each other, and randomly showed a helpless wry smile.


    "The Wang family is really going back as they live."


    "Yeah, I think the two of them are also the kings of the Ancestor Realm who have been famous for many years, but they haven''t seen clearly until now."


    "Yes, I am used to domineering and domineering on weekdays, but I don''t know that this time the Wang family has come to an end."


    After receiving the summons from the ancestor of the Wang family, the two didn''t intend to pay any attention to it, let alone make a move.


    Although the Northern Emperor didn''t say much, but they couldn''t tell that the Northern Emperor wanted to make the Wang family disappear first.


    Since this is what the Northern Emperor meant, how could they, as the kings of the Northern Imperial Palace, disobey them.


    That''s why they feel that the Wang family is pitiful, and they don''t know when their death is imminent.


    At the same time, in another residence, a king of the Northern Palace also ignored the summons after receiving the summons, not even caring at all, and continued to drink his own wine.


    On the contrary, a young man beside him asked with some puzzlement.


    "Father, don''t worry about it? This is the Wang family''s request for help. If we don''t make a move, they probably won''t be able to stop the three guys from the Eastern Region."


    Hearing his son''s words, the king shook his head with a smile, looked at his only son with some disappointment, and said in a leisurely manner.


    "You, I still don''t understand. How many times have I told you that things can''t just look at the surface."


    "Father said so."


    "Let me ask you, what do you think of the matter of the Wang family this time?"


    "It''s hard to say right or wrong about this matter. It was originally caused by the struggle of the younger generation, but the Wang family is too domineering, which led to the escalation of the situation. However, those people in the Eastern Region are also a bit too much, and they even hit the Wang family. If any The destruction of the Youwang family has indeed brought shame on my face in the Northern Territory."


    "So, do you think you should act for your father?"


    "Father, no matter how you say it, the Wang family is a local force in the Northern Territory, and the two ancestors of the Wang family are the kings of the Northern Palace. My child thinks that no matter what, father should come forward."


    Hearing his son''s answer, the king of the Northern Territory was even more disappointed.


    This own son is good in all aspects, but it''s a pity that his personality is too pure, and there are some things he can''t understand, or it is difficult for him to see some dark side things.


    "If Wei''s father really came forward, it would be a real disaster."


    "Father''s words......"


    "The matter has come to such an extent, so it can be seen that the Northern Emperor has taken action?"


    "But didn''t Lord Beihuang fight with Donghuang? I guess it''s because of the Wang family''s affairs."


    "Is this really the case? The Wang family has become more and more rampant these years. They have crossed the line and touched some bottom lines. Therefore, this time, no one in the Wang family can save them, because the person who wants to destroy them is not the Eastern Region at all. the guys."


    Speaking of this, no matter how stupid he is, he should be able to hear a thing or two. Sure enough, when the words came out, the young man was stunned for a moment, and said randomly and somewhat unexecutably.


    "What does father mean?"


    He didn''t dare to say the following words, because it was disrespectful. To this, the emperor of the Northern Palace nodded slightly.


    "At any time, you must know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. You must be cautious in doing things, and you must not be arrogant about this matter. It is good to know it, and it will rot in your stomach."


    After finishing speaking, the father and son were not talking about these things, but in their hearts, they both knew that the Wang family was really doomed this time, and there would be no one to help.


    Even if Xiao Chen and the three of them couldn''t take down the Wang family, it is estimated that the Northern Emperor would make a move secretly.


    Now that it has been done, with Beihuang''s character, he will definitely not give the Wang family any more chances.


    The same is true for the other kings of the Northern Palace. They all received messages from the ancestors of the royal family asking for help, but none of them chose to recover.


    After waiting for a long time for a reply, the faces of the two ancestors of the Wang family began to look a little abnormal.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The ancestor of the royal family who had been summoned earlier said with a suspicious expression on his face.


    "It shouldn''t be, why didn''t anyone reply?"


    In the past, when I sent a message to them, I had already responded, but this time, until now, not even a single person responded. ,


    Impossible, it stands to reason that everyone is the king of the Northern Palace, so there shouldn''t be any response, not to mention that it is not a trivial matter that is about the life and death of the Wang family.


    This ancestor hadn''t reacted yet, but the face of the other ancestor was becoming more and more ugly, his body trembled slightly, and he said something that made everyone confused.


    "The Wang family is finished this time."


    "What did you say? How is it possible? This is the Northern Territory. You and I are the kings of the Northern Territory. Just the three of them want to destroy my royal family?"


    Hearing this, another ancestor immediately retorted.


    In his opinion, it was wishful thinking to destroy the Wang family just by Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    The Northern Palace is not a vegetarian, how could it be afraid of the three kings of the Ancestral War Realm.


    However, facing the rebuttals from his relatives, the ancestor shook his head and said with a pale wry smile, which was full of self-deprecation.


    "Don''t you understand? It''s not the people from the Eastern Region who want to destroy our royal family this time, but..."


    He didn''t say those two words, but pointed to the sky, meaning up.


    Seeing this, the ancestor finally came to his senses, but the expression on his face was extremely wonderful, he couldn''t believe it.


    "How is it possible? Our royal family is indebted to her, and you and I are the ancestors of the Northern Palace. How could she unite with outsiders to deal with us?"


    "Maybe we have touched some bottom line, and what the Wang family has done in recent years has indeed gone too far."


    "The emperor can''t be manipulated by anyone. I knew it earlier, but it''s a pity that I regret it too late."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3203

    Until now, the two ancestors of the Wang family finally realized that all of this was the method of the Northern Emperor.


    It''s no wonder that with the development of the matter, there is no one in the North Palace to sell it. It''s no wonder that I didn''t get any reply from the previous summons.


    For a moment, the faces of the two ancestors of the royal family were extremely desperate. Without the help of the Northern Palace, their royal family was no match for Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Even if their two ancestors blocked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, what about the remaining Lie Wan?


    Letting an unstoppable King of the Zhanzu Realm make a move at will, the consequences will be absolutely devastating, and no one in the Wang family can stop it.


    His face was extremely solemn, not to mention their two first ancestors, even Wang Zheng and other members of the royal family stood there dumbfounded at this time.


    The previous conversations of their ancestors were not deliberately concealed, so they naturally listened to them.


    Knowing that it was the Northern Emperor who wanted to destroy the Wang family, Wang Zheng dared not think about it.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, my royal family is kind to the Northern Emperor, and the Northern Emperor will not do this."


    "Yes, as an emperor, how can you be ungrateful and repay your kindness with revenge. My royal family is the benefactor of the Northern Emperor, so it is impossible for this to happen."


    Everyone said in disbelief. Regarding this, the ancestor of the royal family who guessed everything first shouted in a cold voice.


    "enough."


    His eyes swept across the many Wang family members present, and for a moment, he seemed to understand why the Northern Emperor was like this.


    Just as the so-called evil committed by heaven can be regarded as self-inflicted evil, the Wang family will be reduced to such a point, and the members of the Wang family bear the inescapable responsibility.


    Look at these people, what they are still thinking about until now, they always feel that the Wang family is kind to the Northern Emperor, so the Northern Emperor should protect the Wang family unconditionally.


    As everyone knows, this kind of kindness is used a little less.


    That was the kindness of the ancestors of the Wang family in exchange for their lives. But after so many years, the Wang family didn''t know how to restrain themselves.


    Even later, he no longer respected the Northern Emperor secretly, and always felt that it was only natural for the Northern Emperor to stand up for their royal family.


    It was because of this kind of thinking that the Northern Emperor completely hated the Wang family and angered the emperor of the Northern Territory, so he made up his mind to destroy the Wang family.


    It was the Wang family''s own people who pushed the Wang family into the abyss of destruction step by step.


    "Should have thought of it long ago, should have thought of it long ago......"


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, and everyone, including the ancestor himself, regretted it.


    As the ancestor of the royal family, although he did not do anything to bully others, he never stopped the members of the royal family.


    Not to mention teaching them how to behave in the world, he also didn''t take these things seriously in the past.


    Including the fact that the Wang family''s construction teleportation is connecting to the North Palace, he did not stop it either, and only thought it was a self-protection method of the Wang family.


    But now it seems that this is not a means of self-protection, it is completely stupid.


    Privately constructing a teleportation array in the Northern Palace, this is probably the only example in the history of the Northern Palace. ,


    It is unacceptable to anyone, let alone the emperor who dominates a domain.


    Digging one''s own grave is perfect for the Wang family.


    Just as this colleague who was the ancestor of the Wang family was talking to himself, with a loud noise, the entire formation guarding the Wang family was completely smashed by the three of Xiao Chen.


    Without the cover of the formation, three terrifying coercions descended from the sky all at once, pressing heavily on the members of the Wang family.


    Naturally, the three of Xiao Chen would not hold back their hands. Just by suppressing their breath, many martial artists with low cultivation levels in the Wang family died violently one by one.


    There was no way, with these people''s cultivation, even Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t resist their aura.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that so many clansmen were killed with just a ray of breath, the two ancestors of the Wang family immediately released their own breath to protect everyone in the Wang family.


    But even so, the faces of the two of them didn''t improve at all. They could protect them for a while, but they couldn''t protect them forever.


    Confronting each other across the air, Xiao Chen looked at the two ancestors of the Wang family, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "It seems that you should have guessed it, but unfortunately, nothing can be changed."


    From the expressions of the two, Xiao Chen knew that they had already understood the cause and effect of this matter, and also knew who the real person behind the scenes was.


    Regarding this, the two ancestors of the Wang family still looked stern, and one of them even said in a cold voice.


    "We are the kings of the Northern Palace. It is impossible for the Northern Palace to just give up on us. Certainly not."


    Right now, the only thing they can rely on is their status as kings of the Northern Palace.


    There is still a little fantasy in my heart, even if the Northern Emperor wants to give up the Wang family, he shouldn''t give up with them.


    Because the loss of two Ancestor Realm Kings in a row is also a great loss to the Northern Palace.


    After all, the total number of kings in the North Palace is only ten, which is one less than that in the East Palace. If they lose the two of them, the number of kings in the North Palace will only be eight. ,


    In this way, the entire Northern Palace might become the weakest of the four domains.


    Therefore, the two still hoped that the Northern Emperor would not give up on them.


    But unfortunately, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said sarcastically.


    "Through this matter, the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked. The Wang family is naive. As the ancestors, you are the same."


    "What did you say."


    "I said that you haven''t seen it clearly until now. In your heart, what kind of person is the emperor? Even two kings are reluctant to give up. If they don''t even have this bit of courage, are they still emperors?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    These two people still regard themselves so seriously, but they don''t know that the Northern Emperor doesn''t care at all.


    Everything has a price, but as long as the rewards outweigh the harms, it is feasible.


    Destroying the royal family will result in the loss of two kings in the Ancestral War Realm, but it can completely solve this hidden danger. So, is it possible that the Northern Emperor still has the benevolence of a woman?


    Moreover, after the Wang family was destroyed, could the two ancestors of the Wang family still have a chance to be left behind? Even if they were really kept, would the two of them still be of one mind with the Northern Emperor in the future?


    It is impossible for anyone to agree to plant such a threat by his side, let alone the Northern Emperor.


    How can you allow others to sleep soundly on the side of the couch.


    "Stop talking nonsense, today is the day when your royal family will be destroyed."


    Too lazy to continue talking nonsense with these two, Xiao Chen''s voice fell, and he directly chose to make a move.


    No one will help, so the Wang family will be destroyed today.


    And when death was imminent, the Wang family had obviously prepared to fight against the trapped beasts. The ancestor of the Wang family immediately gave an order and shouted in a deep voice.


    "People of the royal family, follow me to kill the enemy."


    All of a sudden, a great war broke out, and the mainland where the Wang family was located was covered by dark clouds, creating a scene of doomsday approaching.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3204

    Xiao Chen and Lie Wan confronted the two ancestors of the Wang family, while Lin Yun directly attacked the rest of the Wang family.


    It has to be said that the Wang family still has a lot of background. Under the care of the Northern Emperor for so many years, the Wang family has emerged a lot of strong people.


    In addition, no matter whether it is the Zhan Ancestor Realm, the Saint Ancestor Realm, or the ancient creatures and the Lord of the World all have a long lifespan, which has led to the fact that the number of powerful members of the Wang family has already accumulated to a terrifying level.


    There are hundreds of strong people at the level of the master of the world, and there are fifty or sixty ancient creatures. Even if three people have been killed in the holy ancestor realm, there are still three strong ancestors in the Wang family.


    Now facing the danger of genocide, the Wang family will naturally not have any reservations, it can be said that the strongest will do their best.


    In addition to many strong men, various treasures and backgrounds of the Wang family also emerge in endlessly, and the most common ones are formations.


    As a veteran formation mage family in the Northern Territory, the Wang family has indeed made some achievements in the formation, and it is not in vain.


    The addition of so many means caused Lin Yun to be unable to easily kill everyone in the Wang family even if the king of Wuzhan Ancestral Realm blocked him.


    More than a hundred world masters, plus fifty or sixty ancient beings, and three saintly ancestors, combined with the family''s various backgrounds, everyone in the Wang family and Lin Yun confronted each other.


    As for Xiao Chen and the two of them, it would be difficult to kill the two ancestors of the Wang family in a short time, after all, they are all kings of the Zhanzu realm.


    "Huh, do you think that my Wang family can be destroyed in this way? My Wang family has been able to stand in the Northern Territory for so many years, how could it be that I have no ability at all."


    Seeing that the situation of the battle did not show a one-sided situation, one of the ancestors of the Wang family breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted to Xiao Chen and Lie Wan in a cold voice.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t answer.


    The battle situation is indeed at a stalemate, but is it really just that?


    Now that the Northern Emperor had already made a move this time, Xiao Chen didn''t believe it was just that.


    Smiling coldly, Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the meaning of the ancestor of the royal family at all. Seeing this, the man''s heart became more angry, and the offensive in his hands became more violent, and various formations continuously enveloped Xiao Chen.


    "Die to me."


    Relying on the power of the formations, he wanted to trap Xiao Chen, but it was a pity that these formations could not really trap Xiao Chen.


    They are all at the Zhanzu Realm, how can they be trapped because of a formation.


    With a slash of the sword, the formation was directly shattered, Xiao Chen came to kill with the sword, and the two immediately fought fiercely.


    A great war broke out, and in the unknown void, although it was thousands of miles away from the Wang family, the Northern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor seemed to be able to penetrate the space.


    Both of them looked in the direction of the Wang family quietly, their faces were calm, and even the old man Donghuang said with a smile on his lips.


    "The strength of the Wang family is pretty good. It seems that you have not treated them badly these years."


    "Now is not the time to talk about these things. It may be difficult for the three of them to win the Wang family alone."


    "It''s not necessarily true, it just takes some time."


    The Northern Emperor felt that with the strength of the Wang family, relying on Xiao Chen and the three alone might not be enough, but the Eastern Emperor was full of confidence in the three, especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The strength of the two of them is now among the top existences among the kings of the East Palace.


    Don''t think that the Wang family can still compete with the three of them now, but as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are given time, they will definitely be able to break this balance, and the Wang family will be destroyed by then.


    For example, Xiao Chen beheaded a ancestor of the Wang family, or Lin Yun broke the siege of the Wang family, all of which could turn the tide of the battle in an instant.


    And, both are capable of doing just that.


    The two ancestors of the Wang family are not weak, and they are proficient in formations. Their combat power is indeed on par with Lie.


    It might be impossible for Lie Wan to tell the winner in a one-on-one situation, but Xiao Chen is different. The two ancestors of the Wang family are not Xiao Chen''s opponents.


    Donghuang was full of confidence, but Beihuang didn''t think so. After a moment of silence, Beihuang spoke.


    "Let your people support you, don''t worry, I won''t break my promise to you."


    The destruction of the royal family this time is so critical, the Northern Emperor does not allow any accidents to happen, so she directly asked the Eastern Emperor to send someone there again.


    In this battle, people from the Northern Palace must not be able to make a move, so only people from the East Palace can come forward, and the kings brought by the East Emperor are not only Xiao Chen and the other two kings from the East Palace. shot.


    As long as these two take action, the five kings and the Wang family will no longer have any chance of survival.


    This is the means of the Northern Emperor, or character, extremely resolute and decisive, if you don''t do it, you will be afraid, once you make up your mind, there will be no more chances.


    Regarding this, the old man Donghuang didn''t say much, and directly sent a message to the other two kings of the Eastern Palace.


    "The old man sent a message."


    "You want us to make a move?"


    "Well, let''s rush to Wang''s house and fully cooperate with Xiao Chen and the others."


    "Hey, this incident in the Northern Territory actually made us a sword once. After the incident is over, we must not be hated to death by the people in the Northern Territory."


    "That can''t be helped, this is a deal between the old man and the Northern Emperor, let''s go."


    After receiving Donghuang''s order, the two rushed directly to Wang''s house without the slightest hesitation.


    Moreover, it directly passes through the teleportation array of the Northern Palace, which is the one built by the Wang family, which can directly lead to the teleportation array of the Wang family''s land, and a king of the Northern Palace personally opened it for them.


    Seeing that the two disappeared into the teleportation array, the king of the Northern Palace sighed softly.


    The Wang family is really doomed, there is no possibility of turning over.


    Besides, on the Wang family''s side, after a fierce battle, they found that with their own strength, they could actually stop Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Hope was rekindled in the hearts of many Wang family members.


    So what if the Northern Emperor doesn''t help us? Our Wang family is very powerful in itself, even if it is the three kings of the Ancestor Realm who fight, our Wang family will not be afraid at all.


    With confidence in their hearts, the fighting spirit of the Wang family also increased, and even the two ancestors of the Wang family also had hope in their hearts.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As long as they can stop Xiao Chen and the three of them, the Wang family still has a chance, because it is impossible for the Northern Palace to take action directly, otherwise, why would the Northern Emperor need to do so much?


    And as long as Xiao Chen and the three of them could be repelled, even if the Northern Emperor had murderous intentions in his heart, the Wang family would still have a chance to make up for it.


    With hope comes motivation, but Xiao Chen, who was aware of this change, sighed with some pity while making a move at this moment.


    "I really understand how naive your Wang family can be, not to mention whether you can really block the three of us, even if you do, your Wang family will not have a chance."


    As soon as the words fell, two terrifying auras came from the teleportation array deep in the Wang family, which had reached the level of the Zhanzu state.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3205

    Until now, the Wang family still had illusions, in Xiao Chen''s view, if it was him.


    Then, at the first moment of action, he would desperately let the people in the clan escape.


    Even if only one-tenth of them can escape in the end, it can be regarded as continuing a ray of incense for the family, so that they will not be punished by the whole family.


    But the Wang family obviously didn''t think about it that way, and even thought that they could actually stop Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    With such a naive idea, I really don''t know whether to say that the Wang family is too confident or too stupid.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Chen expected, reinforcements had already arrived, but they were not from the Wang family, but the two kings of their East Palace.


    Following the arrival of the two kings of the East Palace, everyone in the Wang family was dumbfounded.


    Just Xiao Chen and the three of them had already made it difficult for them to resist, and now, there were two more kings of the Ancestral War Realm, and for a while, everyone was extremely desperate.


    There is no chance of winning, no chance in sight, and a real dead end.


    And the two people who rushed over did not hesitate at all, and directly joined the battle. Naturally, the target was the first to lock on the two ancestors of the Wang family.


    "Brother Xiaochen, brother Lie, we are here to help you."


    With that said, the two directly joined Occupy, and the two ancestors of the Wang family fell directly into a disadvantage and were completely suppressed even though the pressure surged.


    "Damn it."


    The previous confidence disappeared in an instant. With two enemies against four, no matter how arrogant the two ancestors of the Wang family are, they know that this is impossible.


    "Why, why must my Wang family be destroyed."


    He roared angrily, perhaps knowing this moment, the two ancestors of the Wang family really realized that the Northern Emperor really planned to destroy their Wang family.


    And their Wang family is really on the verge of death. There has never been a moment when the two ancestors of the Wang family felt that death was so close.


    As the kings of the Northern Palace, they used to be so lofty, but now, they are shrouded in a strong breath of death.


    There are other members of the Wang family, all of them are the same.


    He didn''t care about the grievances of the two ancestors of the Wang family. The matter between them and the Northern Emperor had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen and the others acted this time, but they just followed orders, because they accepted the order of the old man Donghuang, so they acted.


    With a stern expression on his face, he cooperated with a king of the East Palace. Facing the attack of the two, although the ancestor of the Wang family managed to block a blow, he also showed his flaws.


    Without wasting the opportunity, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, and the blade slashed across, without giving the ancestor of the Wang family a chance to react, he directly cut off his left arm with a single sword.


    This is because the ancestor of the royal family tried his best to avoid the vital point at the last moment, otherwise it would not be as simple as just cutting off his left arm.


    But even so, the severed left arm still had a huge impact on combat power.


    Being in power is not forgiving, Xiao Chen continued to attack, with a calm look in his eyes, without any change in attitude.


    After a fierce battle, and finally under the joint efforts of Xiao Chen and the two of them, the ancestor of the royal family failed to change the result, and ended up in a dead end.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for the king of the Zhanzu Realm to perish.


    But at this moment, above the Wang Family, the King of the Zhanzu Realm has fallen.


    This is probably the first king of the Ancestor Realm who has fallen in the Northern Territory for thousands of years. As if the Heavenly Dao had sensed it, it began to rain blood, and there were bursts of crying.


    The blood exploded, the body was directly blasted into a blood mist by Xiao Chen, and the soul was also directly obliterated.


    In the end, there were still strands of remnant souls left, and the ancestor of the royal family roared to the sky unwillingly.


    "I''m not reconciled, why, why, my Wang family''s business is for the Northern Territory, for you, why do you want to do this?"


    "My royal family is the benefactor of the Northern Territory, your benefactor of the Northern Emperor, I am not reconciled......"


    The roar resounded through the sky and almost spread throughout the entire Northern Territory. This is a king of the Zhanzu Realm, who exhausted his last strength and swore an oath to the world.


    Even in the Northern Palace, many kings heard this roar at this time.


    The faces of all the kings of the Northern Palace who were originally calm now changed. Some recalled, some sighed, and some even sighed silently.


    They all knew that it was the Northern Emperor who also destroyed the Wang family this time, and they did not object to this, and they could not object to it. They all acquiesced to the Northern Emperor''s decision.


    I thought I could accept all this calmly, but when things really came, the kings of the Northern Palace realized that their hearts were indeed a little panicked and unable to be as calm as water.


    After all, no matter what, the two ancestors of the Wang family and they are both from the Northern Palace, and they are old friends who have been together for tens of thousands of years.


    There may have been unhappiness, but more of it is the friendship that has gradually accumulated over the long years.


    Normally, no one would care about these things, but now that the old friend left, all kinds of emotions flooded into my heart.


    Who said that the king of the Zhanzu Realm is immortal, and all things in the world, who would dare to say that they are invincible, immortal, and immortal?


    Even the way of heaven can be obliterated, and the strength is strong enough, not to mention the king, the emperor will also be hated.


    A white-headed old man slowly poured the wine in the cup to the ground, and said in a low tone.


    "Finally left."


    The old man is also the king of the Northern Palace, and he has a relatively good relationship with the two ancestors of the Wang family, but now he has mixed feelings in his heart.


    Unable to make a move, he could only use this method to send his old friend off for the last time.


    As for the others, even those who had enmity with the two ancestors of the Wang family, or those who did not deal with them, also sighed softly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Master, you and the Wang family have never dealt with each other. Are you unhappy now that the ancestor of the Wang family has died?"


    In a simple courtyard, a child who was only seven or eight years old asked a middle-aged man.


    This person is also the king of the Northern Palace, but it can be said that he and the Wang family have never dealt with each other, and neither side can understand the other.


    But even so, he did not show the slightest joy and joy when the first ancestor of the Wang family died. On the contrary, he showed a look of helplessness and melancholy.


    Hearing his little disciple''s question, the middle-aged man was silent for a moment, then said calmly.


    "Whether it''s hatred or resentment, everything is over. Such an ending is indeed embarrassing."


    It is true that there is hatred, but so what? People die like a lamp going out, looking at the former enemy, the king of the Northern Palace who was once aloof, the ancestor of the royal family was beheaded like this.


    The middle-aged man was still full of emotions. Maybe the Wang family could have a different ending, but they still came to this point in the end.


    In the past, if the Wang family had restrained themselves, maybe the Northern Emperor would not have done so, but unfortunately, it was too late.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3206

    One of the ancestors of the Wang family fell, and the entire Wang family was bathed in blood for a while.


    Heaven was weeping, dark clouds covered the sun, and the entire royal family was in mourning. The first ancestor of their royal family died, and the existence that survived for an unknown number of years was now beheaded like this.


    Seeing this scene with his own eyes, who would dare to say that the king of the Zhanzu Realm is immortal.


    Moreover, the death of the first ancestor of the Wang family seemed to start the torrent of the Wang family''s defeat. For a while, the entire Wang family was beheaded one by one like ants.


    The reason is also very simple, after beheading one of the first ancestors of the royal family, Xiao Chen and another king of the East Palace were free to fight. ,


    It would be a disaster for the Wang family if no one stopped the two of them.


    Even a strong man at the Saint Ancestor Realm level was nothing but an ant that could be crushed to death in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    He couldn''t even block a single move, and the defense line built by the Wang family before was torn apart like white paper under the impact of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The tiger joins the sheep, the real one-sided massacre.


    Wails, screams, and begging for mercy came one after another, and they could be clearly heard even at a long distance.


    Just like the spies of other major forces hiding around the Wang family, all of them looked terrified at this time.


    Really, these guys from the Eastern Region actually slaughtered the Wang family completely.


    I never thought that things would turn out like this. How dare these people from the Eastern Region slaughter the Wang family like this.


    Also, why haven''t the people from the Northern Palace come forward yet, are they just letting the Wang family be wiped out like this?


    "The Wang family is over, really over."


    "Things are weird."


    Many people have already smelled something different by now, especially about the Northern Palace.


    And those forces that had previously clashed with Xiao Chen and the others were also breaking out in cold sweat at this time, because they were afraid that after the Wang family, it would be their turn next.


    The Wang family is so powerful, and two kings of the Zhanzu realm in the family were wiped out in this way, so what about them?


    You know, their strength is far inferior to the Wang family.


    Worried in their hearts, these spies sent the news back to their respective sects immediately.


    For a time, the heads of many forces, the suzerains, all over the Northern Territory were trembling.


    "The Wang family was really destroyed?"


    "Sovereign, the reaction of the Northern Palace this time is too unusual."


    "How to say?""


    "No matter how you say it, the Wang family is our great sect in the Northern Territory. Now that it has been destroyed, the Northern Imperial Palace has never shown up. There must be something wrong with it."


    "The old man even suspects..."


    "enough."


    The senior leaders of these sects are not fools, and soon realized the problem.


    Especially the strange behavior of the North Palace, and the rampant behavior of the Wang family before, I am afraid that there is someone who benefited from it.


    Otherwise, even if the people in the East Palace were so rampant, they would not be able to destroy the Wang family under the nose of the North Palace.


    However, these things, even if they are guessed, must not be said.


    That person''s thoughts are not something they can guess, even if they guess it, they can''t say it, otherwise they will burn themselves.


    Being reprimanded by the head, several elders also shut their mouths wisely, thinking in their hearts that this matter must rot in their stomachs, and whoever says it will die.


    "Alright, you don''t need to pay attention to the affairs of the Wang family anymore, and strictly control the disciples under the sect. If there is no need, close the mountain gate from today."


    It is the best way to directly close the mountain gate, and the elders have no opinion on this.


    Not just one force, almost half of the big forces in the Northern Territory have made the choice to close the mountain gate at the same time, and the disciples of the sect even stay behind closed doors. Even those who go out to practice, they are summoned by the sect immediately , requesting an immediate return.


    What happened to the Wang family made all the major forces feel terrified, and they dared not touch this muddy water again.


    As for what happened in Beiling before, those young arrogances who were killed by Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    At this time, who still remembers that compared with the destruction of the Wang family, this matter is simply too small, and it is not worthy of everyone''s attention at all.


    And those forces who once threatened to make a statement, now they are even more silent, and they have nothing in their hearts to trouble Xiao Chen and the others.


    The fall of a young Tianjiao or the destruction of a sect, which is more important, even a pig can tell the difference clearly.


    Everyone chose to remain silent tacitly, and the Wang family, without any helpers, eventually collapsed without exception.


    The entire continent where the Wang family was located was beaten to pieces, and all members of the Wang family were killed.


    Maybe those Wang family who happened to go out survived, but these people can''t make any troubles anymore.


    After doing all this, no one in Xiao Chen stood above the void, Lin Yun said with a light smile.


    "How about it, do you want to go to other forces?"


    "You''re asking the question knowingly. The Wang family is gone. What else are you going to do? Besides, it''s time for us to return to the Northern Palace."


    The other forces Xiao Chen had no intention of going again, after all, the Wang family was a play played by the Northern Emperor, but if Xiao Chen and the others went to destroy other forces in the Northern Territory, then the Northern Imperial Palace would probably not stand by.


    Furthermore, after this incident, I am afraid that those forces should also know how to choose.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun and the others smiled and nodded, then disappeared in a flash.


    At the same time, in the void, watching the Wang family fall, the old man Donghuang laughed.


    "Let''s go, it''s time for you to show up."


    "Of course, but you have to cooperate with me."


    "Don''t worry, but I really don''t know what you think. The majestic person wants to destroy a royal family and make it so troublesome. If it is in the Eastern Region, the old man, I can kill them with a word."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "I''m not like you, people''s words are scary."


    With that said, the two emperors left the void together. It just so happened that when Xiao Chen and the others on the other side had just appeared in the Northern Palace, no one came out to greet them, and of course no one stopped them.


    Everyone in the Northern Imperial Palace seemed to be retreating collectively, and could not stay behind closed doors, but at this moment, above the sky, two terrifying pressures suddenly appeared, followed by an angry shout.


    "Damn it, you dare to take action against my forces in the Northern Territory, do you really think there is no one in the Northern Territory?"


    The voice was none other than the Northern Emperor, and with the Northern Emperor''s angry shout, two figures appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others in an instant.


    Among them, the Northern Emperor glared angrily, the killing intent in his eyes seemed to want to strip Xiao Chen and the others alive, if he didn''t know that all of this was the Northern Emperor''s acting, Xiao Chen would have believed it.


    He is worthy of being an emperor, not to mention his combat prowess, even his acting skills are so superb.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3207

    In the sky above the Northern Palace, the Northern Emperor was full of murderous intent, and the power around him began to distort the surrounding space.


    It seemed that he really wanted to kill Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Your East Palace is deceiving people too much."


    Looking at Donghuangdao coldly, the old man Donghuang is also possessed by a playwright.


    "This is an incident provoked by the Wang family. It has nothing to do with my East Palace. Don''t mess around."


    The two emperors complemented each other, and at the same time, many strong men appeared one after another in the Northern Palace. There was no other way, since both the Northern Emperor and the Eastern Emperor had come, so it was naturally impossible for them to hide.


    Moreover, the Wang family has been destroyed, so they naturally need to cooperate with the Northern Emperor to complete the play.


    Almost every strong man in the Northern Palace had a hint of anger on his face, but he was extremely helpless in his heart.


    Everyone knew that the fall of the Wang family was planned by the Northern Emperor behind the scenes, and Xiao Chen and the others could only be regarded as executors at best, but at this moment, they were unable to reveal it at all.


    Even showing an angry look.


    Miedu is gone, but now he wants to complain for the Wang family, which is a bit hypocritical.


    Moreover, such an approach, in fact, can''t deceive anyone, but it has to be done.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon, sometimes it is like this, everyone knows it well, but as long as the window paper is not pierced, then the play that should be performed will continue to be performed.


    It is good for everyone to see through without telling the truth.


    Facing the group of actors in the Northern Palace, Lie Wan was speechless.


    "The group of people in the Northern Palace are all fucking talents."


    Compared to everyone in the Northern Palace, Xiao Chen and the others seemed very casual, they just stood there, anyway, they only needed to cooperate, and the rest depended on how the old man and the Northern Emperor operated.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Beihuang sneered and said viciously at random.


    "Today, the emperor must seek justice for the royal family and the major forces in the Northern Territory."


    As he said that, the Northern Emperor shot directly, and at the same time, the other people in the Northern Imperial Palace also attacked Xiao Chen and the others upon seeing this.


    It seemed that a great battle was about to start again, but after the fight, things were not at all as imagined.


    Although from a distance, one can feel the terrifying aftermath of the battle, and the huge coercion also makes people feel terrified.


    But in fact, the fierce battle between the two sides above the Northern Palace was extremely false.


    That''s right, it''s false, it can only be said to be superficial.


    It seemed to be immortal, but in fact no one had shown their true skills. Xiao Chen and his party fought fiercely with the king of the Northern Palace. After fighting for a long time, no one was injured, not even a single hair fell out.


    This is an exaggeration, not to mention that in a battle of this level, even the Northern Palace would be destroyed at least once, right?


    But after several hours of fierce fighting, the Northern Palace below was nothing.


    At the same time, as the battle continued, Beihuang saw that it was almost done, so he took the initiative to stop, still drinking with an expression of unwillingness.


    "East Emperor, you are going too far. I will definitely report this matter to the Star Lord and let the Star Lord decide."


    Well, even the star master of the Huofeng galaxy has come out, not to mention whether the Northern Emperor will report it, even if it is reported, the star master probably won''t bother.


    The matter just ended like this. Although the Northern Emperor showed extreme anger, the final result was that Xiao Chen and the others had nothing to do.


    As for the Wang family, it was destroyed just like that, and there was nothing left to say.


    Many major forces in the Northern Territory were not surprised to see such a result, because they had already guessed that it would be so.


    No one mentioned matters about the Wang family anymore, and on Xingdao where the East Palace was located, the old man Donghuang threw a few interspatial rings to Xiao Chen and the others, and said with a chuckle.


    "That girl from the Northern Emperor gave you this, so it''s considered a reward."


    "Remuneration for acting?"


    Hearing this, Lie Wan put it away bluntly and said with a smile.


    Helping the Northern Emperor to destroy the Wang family, there must be a reward, only a fool would refuse, and, to put it bluntly, this is a matter of their Northern Territory, and I and others even made a return.


    The old man did not keep the compensation given by the Northern Palace, but read it all to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Basically, they are some formations, and of course there are a lot of cultivation resources. In order to let Xiao Chen and others cooperate, the Northern Emperor is not stingy, it can be said that a small amount of blood has been spilled.


    "Okay, after this incident, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to stay in the Northern Territory for a long time. I originally planned to wait for the Lord Star Master to come."


    According to the previous plan, everyone originally had to wait until Lord Star Master came to leave, but now they can''t.


    Xiao Chen and the others destroyed the Wang family, and the Northern Palace had nothing to do with them, but if they stayed in the Northern Territory, it would be too much.


    Moreover, it is still on the cusp of the storm, and it is not good for them to stay in the Northern Territory.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have any objections, so they just went back.


    They didn''t stay for a day. After the battle, everyone in the East Palace left the Northern Territory in a posture of Xingdao. The North Palace did not stop them.


    All of this was planned. At the same time, after everyone in the East Palace left, several kings from the North Palace came to the residence of the North Emperor.


    There was a wry smile on his face.


    "My lord, there is already a commotion in the outside world."


    The destruction of the Wang family is indeed no small matter, and the Northern Emperor waved his hands indifferently.


    "No problem."


    The Northern Emperor doesn''t care at all about what the outside world is talking about. Anyway, with the passage of time, everything will subside.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Thousands of years later, how many people will remember the Wang family? Even if someone remembered it, it would be nothing more than a sigh.


    Winners and losers, a destroyed family will disappear in the long river of time sooner or later.


    The matter in the Northern Territory came to an end temporarily. Half a month later, Xiao Chen and his party were successfully released back to the Eastern Territory. After arriving at the Eastern Palace, Lie Wan stretched comfortably and said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s better to stay at home."


    "Why, the Northern Territory makes you uncomfortable?"


    Lin Yun said with a smile, this trip to the Northern Territory is not boring, at least it killed a big family.


    After returning home, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing came up immediately, seeing them, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister."


    "Little brother."


    This time, the two of them did not follow Xiao Chen to the Northern Territory, but stayed at home.


    "Brother, I think you can go to Beiyu, it should be very helpful to you."


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen expressed his thoughts. The formations in the Northern Territory are obviously much stronger than those in the Eastern Territory.


    As for Xuanyuan Ling''s study of formations for a long time, it can be said that he will definitely gain a lot when he goes to the Northern Territory, and this is what Xiao Chen has been thinking about.


    It''s just that something happened with the Wang family, and some things need to be changed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3208

    Xuanyuan Ling''s going to the Northern Territory was something Xiao Chen had long thought about, but because of the Wang family''s incident, it was definitely impossible to go there with great fanfare.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Xuanyuan Ling doesn''t reveal his identity in the Eastern Territory, there will be no problem, and he will tell Beihuang when the time comes.


    With the secret care of the Northern Palace, there will be no danger.


    Immediately, he told Xuanyuan Ling what he thought in his heart. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling naturally accepted it with pleasure.


    Now Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are already at the level of ancient creatures, and if they want to break through the holy ancestor realm, they can no longer just rely on resources.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the opportunity for Xuanyuan Ling to break through the Saint Ancestor Realm should be in the Northern Territory, and only the Northern Territory can allow Xuanyuan Ling''s formation to continue to improve.


    Although he became a monk halfway, Xuanyuan Ling has long been a genuine array mage.


    As for the array, he himself also likes it very much.


    "Brother, let me talk to the old man about this matter, and then you and Li Tian will set off together."


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Ling had no objections, Xiao Chen finally made a final decision.


    "it is good."


    The next day Xiao Chen found the old man Dong Huang and told him about Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian, ??the old man naturally had no opinion.


    And also personally sent a message to the Northern Emperor, asking him to take care of the two of them secretly.


    He already owed favors to the Eastern Palace, so of course the Northern Emperor would not say much about such a trivial matter, and simply agreed.


    Things are going well, now we just have to wait for when Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian want to go to the Northern Territory, and people from the Northern Palace will naturally contact them when they arrive.


    After dealing with Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian''s matter, Xiao Chen began to think about the second matter.


    Right now the Eastern Territory is very peaceful, Xiao Chen, who is the king of the Eastern Palace, naturally has nothing to do, so Xiao Chen plans to arrange the family affairs properly, and then go to the Central Territory.


    Xiao Chen is naturally very interested in the core of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the most powerful domain.


    But before that, there is one very important thing, that is the breakthrough of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiaoqing, Bai Ruyue and the elders.


    Now that the cultivation base of the family has reached the level of the master of the world, it is time to break through the ancient creatures.


    For the family''s breakthrough, Xiao Chen prepared for a long time, and the cultivation resources were absolutely sufficient.


    However, Qin Shuirou''s daughters, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to use resources to force them.


    After all, this is of no benefit to them, and even if they break through at that time, it will be nothing but a show.


    As for Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, because of their aptitude, they could only use resources to make hard piles. There was no other choice.


    In fact, all along, Xiao Qingbai Ruyue''s cultivation has always been piled up by Xiao Chen with resources.


    They don''t expect how strong their combat power is. The reason why they want to improve the cultivation of the two elders has only one purpose, and that is to increase their lifespan.


    Therefore, the breakthrough of the two elders is nothing, it is rare that it is Qin Shuirou and the others, as well as the boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    There are enough resources, and there is no need to worry about breaking through the secret realm of cultivation. The East Palace has everything that one expects to find.


    After more than half a month of preparation, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made arrangements for their family''s breakthrough.


    Lin Yun also planned to go to the central region with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen planned to let his family break through, so Lin Yun simply started together.


    His family''s Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Lu Bingning''s daughters are also about to break through the ancient creatures.


    In a special cultivation labyrinth, this place has been completely sealed off, and it was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who took action personally, and no one else could get in at all.


    Countless cultivation resources and an entire cultivation secret realm were used, which shows how much Xiao Chen and Lin Yun attach importance to this matter.


    "According to what I said before, with your accumulation and background, there should be no problem."


    Standing in front of Qin Shuirou''s daughters and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen said softly. ,


    Knowing that several people did not have much confidence in this breakthrough, Xiao Chen comforted him.


    "Husband."


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, it will definitely succeed, don''t rush."


    After explaining some precautions for breakthroughs in retreat, everyone began to retreat.


    It is not a simple matter to break through from the master of the world to the ancient creature, and the time it takes must not be short.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, during this period of time, they didn''t dare to leave even a single step, they just stayed by everyone''s side so earnestly, and if there was any accident, the two of them could take action immediately.


    Time passed day by day, ten years passed in the blink of an eye, and during these ten years, they lived up to the expectations of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and everyone successfully completed breakthroughs one after another.


    Although there may be some threats and small episodes in the process, the final result is generally very good;.


    Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were the first to break through. After all, they are not that complicated. Xiao Chen only needs to keep using resources to pile up their cultivation bases.


    No need to estimate their strength and many other things.


    Everyone made breakthroughs one after another, and their cultivation level was successfully promoted from the master of the world to the ancient creature.


    "That''s right, but you still need to strengthen your skills. It just so happens that this secret realm of cultivation is very suitable for you."


    "Husband is going to Zhongyu?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Fairy Baihua said, the girls knew that Xiao Chen was planning to go to the central region, and now it seems that he should be.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "Now that you have all successfully broken through, the next step is to retreat and stabilize the realm. There will be no danger. I will take this opportunity to go to the central region to have a look. In the future, when your cultivation is stable, we will go together."


    In the central region, it is definitely impossible for Xiao Chen to go only once, this time going with Lin Yun is nothing more than exploring the way.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and the girls didn''t refuse, but Xiao Luo said excitedly.


    "Father, this is what you said, next time I will take us with me."


    "it is good."


    Let everyone stay in the secret realm to retreat and practice. Anyway, this is the East Palace, so there is no need to worry about safety. Moreover, if they want to leave this secret realm, they can do so at any time.


    After arranging everything, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun found Donghuang.


    "Is everything arranged?"


    Ten years, to the East Palace, seems to be fleeting, and a random meditation may be ten years.


    Therefore, seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun again after ten years, Donghuang was not at all surprised, as if he saw him only yesterday.


    "Well, it''s all arranged."


    "Then let''s go, the Central Territory is indeed worth a visit, but, after all, that place is the center of the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy, and it is at the foot of the Star Lord. It is completely different from the other four realms. Don''t act recklessly, be more careful. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3209

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun planned to go to the end, and the old man Donghuang naturally agreed with this decision.


    At present, the family affairs are all dealt with, Qin Shuirou, the daughters, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have all successfully broken through the ancient creatures.


    Next, you just need to retreat for a while, and you don''t have to worry about it at all.


    And this time when they went to the end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun planned to bring Long Qing, monks and priests, Lin Yuan and the others.


    After all, in the Central Territory, everyone is more likely to break through the Saint Ancestor Realm, which is far better than practicing in the Eastern Territory.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian were not traveling together, they were going to the Northern Territory, which Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already arranged for them.


    After preparing for a day, Xiao Chen had a special meeting with Xuanyuan Ling before leaving.


    "Brother, you and Li Tian are going to the Northern Territory. Be careful. Although you are under the care of the Northern Palace, you still have to be careful."


    "rest assured."


    Long Qing followed him to the end, and Xuanyuan Ling followed Li Tian to the Northern Territory, Xiao Chen was naturally worried.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response, he is not a fledgling young man, he has experienced many things over the years.


    Therefore, for this trip to the Northern Territory, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t feel too much pressure.


    He is fully capable of solving it, and besides, there is the secret care of the North Palace, so nothing will happen.


    After saying a few words, Xiao Chen bid farewell to Xuanyuan Ling, and randomly boarded a space spirit boat with Lin Yun and others and left the East Palace.


    "Let''s go, it''s almost time for us to start."


    After bidding farewell to Xiao Chen and the others, Xuanyuan Ling smiled and said to Li Tian who was beside him, upon hearing that, Li Tian nodded.


    There is a special teleportation array connected from the Eastern Region to the Central Region, and the teleportation array can be opened directly, but under the suggestion of the old man Donghuang, Xiao Chen and the others did not choose the teleportation array.


    According to the old man, Xiao Chen and the others went to the Eastern Region for the first time, and it was for practice, so there was no need to use the teleportation array.


    Moreover, at the junction of the Eastern Territory and the Central Territory, there is a place called Luan Xinghai, which is very good.


    It was worth Xiao Chen and the others'' experience.


    After thinking about it, he felt that what the old man said was also reasonable, so Xiao Chen and his party decided to enter the Central Territory through the Chaotic Star Sea.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Since it is experience, it is natural to hone yourself more. If you keep using the teleportation array, it will lose its meaning.


    There was no rush along the way, the space spirit boat was driving unhurriedly in the endless starry sky.


    And in the process of rushing, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both felt a rare sense of comfort that they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "It seems that I haven''t felt like this for a long time."


    Everyone was sitting around, chatting unscrupulously while drinking, Lin Yun said with emotion when he saw this.


    "Yes, indeed."


    To this, Xiao Chen agrees and agrees that most of the time, everyone is in a hurry, and it is difficult to sneak in while rushing like this.


    For more than half a month, Xiao Chen and his party finally walked out of the Eastern Region.


    According to the plan made before, the group should have arrived in the sea of ??chaotic stars by now.


    The entire surrounding area is shrouded by the sea of ??chaotic stars. No matter which direction you want to enter the middle domain, you must pass through the sea of ??chaotic stars.


    Of course, except for using the teleportation array.


    Because of this unique geographical advantage, the Chaotic Star Sea is also extremely prosperous.


    It can be said that there are warriors from the five domains of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy gathered here, even there are many warriors from the middle domain.


    Moreover, because the Chaotic Star Sea is different from the Five Great Domains, there is no real overlord, so the entire Chaotic Star Sea is much more chaotic than the Five Great Domains. ,


    This seems to be the meaning of Lord Star Lord. Compared with the five great domains, the chaotic sea of ??stars seems to be more attractive.


    Having entered the Chaotic Star Sea, Xiao Chen and his party felt the difference, the first being the atmosphere.


    It should have been an endless starry sky that was extremely deserted, but now space spirit boats or starships would appear from time to time.


    This made the endless starry sky in the darkness a bit more popular, and it also proved the prosperity of the chaotic star sea.


    Because even in the Eastern Territory, in the endless starry sky, it is difficult for you to see other space spirit boats.


    Because the starry sky is so huge, a space spirit boat sailing in it is like a grain of sand in the desert.


    Standing on the splint, looking at these space spirit boats and starships passing by from time to time, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Just like what the old man said, these guys have a bit of a bad look in their eyes."


    It is not uncommon to kill people and steal goods in the sea of ??chaotic stars, and it can even be said to be extremely common.


    As for why, the reason is also very simple, that is, the five domains will not pursue anything committed in the chaotic sea of ??stars.


    To put it bluntly, this is an extrajudicial place made by Lord Star Master. No matter whoever enters the sea of ??chaotic stars, no one will come to arrest him.


    Moreover, in Chaotic Star Sea, no one will pay attention to such things as killing people. ,


    Because of this, the situation in Chaotic Star Sea is extremely chaotic, and the warriors living in it are extremely aggressive.


    Moreover, the area is not smaller than the Chaotic Star Sea in the Eastern Territory, and there is not a single ordinary person living there, all of them are warriors.


    Think about it too, in the face of such a chaotic situation, how could an ordinary person without any cultivation base survive.


    "That''s what makes it interesting. Let''s go, let''s go to the East Star Continent first."


    There are a total of four main continents in the Chaotic Star Sea, and there are countless small continents, just like small islands in the ocean. ,


    As for the East Star Continent, it was the main continent closest to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Entering the Chaotic Star Sea from the Eastern Territory, the first stop must be the Eastern Star Continent, Xiao Chen and the others naturally knew something about it.


    Manipulating the space spirit boat, he soon came to the East Star Continent. From a distance, an invisible continent gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Such a huge area, even Xiao Chen and the others had never seen it before. The area of ??just one continent is probably comparable to the area of ??several universes in the Eastern Region.


    A universe is usually formed by several or even dozens of continents, and the current East Star Continent is equivalent to the sum of the areas of several universes.


    "It''s really huge. I heard that the East Star Continent didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now it seems that it''s no wonder it''s so famous."


    "Well, it is said that in the East Star Continent, even the kings of the Ancestor Realm exist, and the various forces are even more intertwined. From the beginning to the end, no one has ever been able to dominate this place."


    "It''s interesting when all the heroes rise together."


    While chatting, everyone flew towards the East Star Continent, but just as they were about to enter the East Star Continent, several space spirit boats suddenly appeared before and after.


    Completely block everyone''s way out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3210

    Before entering the East Star Continent, Xiao Chen and the others were surrounded by people.


    A total of five space spirit boats blocked Xiao Chen''s path from front to back, left to right, without giving them a chance at all.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and his party did not change color in the slightest. These guys were not strong, so they did not pose any threat at all.


    It''s just that this scene made Xiao Chen and the others feel the chaos of the Chaotic Star Sea. They had just arrived and encountered such a thing. It can be seen that similar things are not uncommon in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    "No wonder the old man said that Luan Xinghai will definitely not let us down."


    Lin Yun said with a slight smile, remembering what the old man Donghuang said before he left.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile.


    "Indeed, it doesn''t look too boring like this, but these people''s cultivation is really low."


    With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s cultivation, they had already seen their strength before they showed up.


    Under the shroud of the two people''s divine sense, this group of people can''t hide at all, there are more than two hundred people in total, and the strongest cultivation bases are just two strong people at the level of ancient creatures.


    There are not even many strong people at the master level of the world.


    Although there were a lot of people, they were too weak for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and they couldn''t arouse any interest at all.


    However, Xiao Chen and the two of them saw through the depth of this group of people, but this group of people couldn''t see through Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at all.


    After blocking Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat, soon, this group of people came to the plywood one after another, and the leader, the strong man at the level of ancient creatures, even sneered.


    "It looks like a big fish, a good space spirit boat."


    With just one glance, this person could see that Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat was not simple.


    They are both space spirit boats, but there is a world of difference in level. Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat belongs to the top class, and its value is at least worth a hundred ordinary space spirit boats.


    This time, even though Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have any treasures on them, just this space spirit boat was enough to make them rich.


    After all, top space spirit boats are not uncommon.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others ignored him and just looked at this person quietly.


    As for this, the man was also slightly taken aback, but soon came back to his senses and said with a sneer.


    "You guys shouldn''t be from Luan Xinghai, right? You must know that there are quite a few rules here."


    Because of the old man Donghuang''s suggestion, Xiao Chen and the others did not take the space spirit boat in the Eastern Palace, because that would lose a lot of fun.


    Even in the Chaotic Star Sea, the name of the East Palace can still make many people frightened and dare not provoke them. Isn''t this boring?


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others were here to practice, so there was no need for them.


    Because of this, this group of people didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity at the moment. If they knew, with their strength, how would they dare to provoke the strong men of the East Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Rules? It''s interesting, but we really don''t know the rules of this chaotic sea of ??stars."


    Hearing this, Lin Yun said with a light smile, upon hearing this, the leader was overjoyed immediately.


    Sure enough, he had just entered the Chaotic Star Sea, so it was stable this time.


    You must know that under normal circumstances, people who have just entered the chaotic sea of ??stars are the easiest to deal with, regardless of their strength and cultivation level.


    The reason is very simple, nothing more than exclusion.


    There is no real overlord in the entire chaotic sea of ??stars, and it belongs to the situation where all the heroes rise together, and the major forces in it are even more intertwined and extremely chaotic.


    For those of them who make a living by robbing houses, they actually have their own backers behind them.


    Therefore, it is safer to attack outsiders, because these people basically have nothing to do with Chaos Star Sea, and, under normal circumstances, when they are new to a place, they often choose to calm down.


    Sure enough, after confirming that Xiao Chen and the others were newcomers, the aura on this person became even stronger.


    "Haha, the rules are simple. Since you are new to this chaotic sea of ??stars, you will naturally have to pay for your life. Hand over your treasures and this space spirit boat, and then you can leave. "


    Hard work? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other and smiled. They remembered that they hadn''t heard this word for many years, but they didn''t expect to meet them just after they entered Chaos Star Sea.


    "Interesting, what if we don''t give it?"


    Looking at this person indifferently, Xiao Chen said, upon hearing this, this person''s face darkened instantly.


    "No? You can give it a try."


    After these words fell, the rest of the people burst out their auras one after another, as if they were going to shoot if they disagreed.


    Faced with what happened here, everyone who came and went didn''t care, and no one stayed for it.


    Obviously these people are used to such things, or in their view, such things are as common as eating and drinking, and happen almost every day.


    In fact, in this East Star Continent, they are not the only people who are engaged in such a business.


    There are thousands of such gangs in East Star Continent.


    They hovered around the East Star Continent, specially selecting targets to attack, and after they succeeded, the treasures would be distributed to the forces behind them.


    It can be said that this line has formed a perfect chain.


    As for the group of people in front of Xiao Chen and the others, their strength was not the strongest, it could even be said to be weak.


    Facing the coercion of hundreds of people, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t make a move, they just winked at Lin Yuan and the others.


    This group of guys is enough for Lin Yuan and the others, and they can be completely crushed.


    "court death."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others not only did not give in, but took the lead in attacking, everyone in the lead immediately became furious. However, when Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others made the attack, this person''s expression changed instantly.


    "Ancient creatures......"


    Before, they couldn''t see through Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s cultivation at all, and now they still can''t see through, but Lin Yuan and the others'' cultivation can feel it clearly.


    This group of people is actually all strong at the level of ancient creatures, how is this possible?


    You know, even in the chaotic sea of ??stars, the ancient creatures are absolutely strong, and the existence of the holy ancestors is enough to support a big force and become a giant.


    As for the king of Zhanzu Realm, it is the dragon who sees the head but does not see the tail, and it is almost impossible to see it on weekdays.


    Although it is certain that there are Kings of the Ancestor of War in the Chaotic Star Sea, no one knows how many there are.


    But now, so many ancient creatures suddenly appeared from the target I randomly selected, which made the leader''s complexion change drastically.


    Don''t look at the fact that they have an advantage in numbers right now, but when they fight, there is no one. They will definitely be wiped out, and they are not opponents at all.


    Seeing the situation clearly in an instant, the leader''s face was ashen for a while, who would have thought that the target he chose was so strong.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3211

    Knowing that he was referring to the iron plate this time, with the strength Xiao Chen and Lin Yun showed, let alone them, it would be no problem at all to destroy a powerful force.


    "Everyone, listen to me, this is a misunderstanding, I will leave now, how about it?"


    Rather simply, the man said immediately, but it''s not so easy to leave now.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t pay attention to this person at all, and Lin Yuan and Long Qing didn''t receive the order, so they naturally chose to take action directly.


    Seeing his acceptance, he was beheaded after just a face-to-face meeting, and the leader''s complexion was extremely ugly.


    He admitted that he was no match for Xiao Chen and the others, but to be able to hang out in the East Star Continent for such a long time, he naturally had his own way.


    "Stop it, I''m from Tianshatang."


    Tianshatang, this is no stranger to many warriors in Chaos Star Sea, especially East Star Continent.


    Although the entire East Star Continent is vast and has many forces, there are four most powerful forces on it, each ruling over the East Star Continent.


    This Tianshatang is one of them. Although it is not sure whether there are any kings of the Ancestor Realm in this Tianshatang, there are strong people at the level of the Holy Ancestor Realm, and there are more than one of them.


    There are quite a few ancient creatures and existences at the level of the master of the world.


    In the past, every time the three words of Tianshatang were uttered, no matter who they were, they would treat themselves a little bit less.


    Because everyone knows that the Tianshatang is not easy to mess with, and it can be said that it is almost impossible to move an inch in this East Star Continent if it is provoked.


    But it''s a pity that this time they met Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and they didn''t even know what Tianshatang was. Even if they knew, with their personalities, they would probably ignore it .


    "Damn it, if you dare to attack me, Tianshatang will not let you go."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others had no intention of stopping at all, even if they moved out of the Tiansha Hall, it would not work. For a while, the leader was completely anxious.


    If he had known this earlier, he would definitely not have attacked Xiao Chen and the others.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to regret everything now, none of them can escape.


    Xiao Chen and the others were massacring crazily, and from the beginning to the end, no one else came to intervene, so they took a look from a distance and left.


    The battle ended quickly, and the result was self-evident, this group of people were easily wiped out by Xiao Chen and the others.


    After solving the matter, Xiao Chen and his party directly entered the East Star Continent, not paying any attention to what would happen next.


    Unlike the Eastern Territory, there are no rules at all on the Eastern Star Continent, and you can enter and exit at will.


    Because of this, it can be said that fish and dragons are mixed here, and there are all kinds of people.


    They came directly to the nearest city, and as soon as they entered the city, Xiao Chen and the others found countless eyes staring at them.


    You can tell what these people are thinking with your toes, they still want to seize treasure and kill people.


    Everyone could see that Xiao Chen and the others were outsiders, and outsiders were naturally the best targets.


    "Little brother......"


    "Ignore them."


    Long Qing was obviously displeased with these gazes, but Xiao Chen didn''t care at all about it.


    In the dark, someone couldn''t help but wanted to make a move, but they were all blocked without exception.


    "Brother, what are you doing? They look like outsiders."


    "I know, but they killed even the people in the Tiansha Hall just now."


    "what?"


    "Don''t provoke them, this group of people is not simple."


    People who can hang around in the chaotic sea of ??stars, not to mention their talent and strength, must be smarter than the other.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, idiots don''t live long here, so many people who were about to make a move, after learning that Xiao Chen and the others beheaded the people in the Tiansha Hall, gave up their thoughts one by one.


    Being able to kill the people in Tianshatang proved that Xiao Chen and the others were far from being comparable in strength to these people. At this time, if they wanted to jump out and kill people, they would be courting death.


    However, no matter how strong Xiao Chen and the others are, in the eyes of many people, they are already a bunch of dead people.


    Offending Tianshatang is basically a death sentence in Dongxing Continent.


    No matter how strong the strength is, can it still compete with Tianshatang?


    What''s more coincidental is that there is a branch of Tianshatang in this wrong city. Right now, Xiao Chen and the others are like turtles in the urn.


    They didn''t know this yet, and after wandering around the city, everyone found a restaurant to drink and rest.


    The continuous rush also made everyone a little tired. Since it was an experience, there was no need to hurry.


    While drinking and chatting, not long after, the monk and Taoist came back. Seeing this, Lin Yun laughed.


    "How about it, did you find out clearly?"


    These two guys were already very chatty, so Lin Yun asked them to go out and find out some news about the East Star Continent.


    Faced with Lin Yun''s question, the monk poured himself a glass of wine, drank it all in one gulp, and then said with a smile.


    "Who is the poor monk, of course we have found out."


    "Crazy monk, stop talking nonsense."


    "Hey, it''s interesting to talk about the East Star Continent."


    According to what the monks and priests said, the East Star Continent is divided into four continents in total, and the area of ??each state is extremely huge, no less than the sum of a universe.


    After the division of the four continents, each state has a big force, which is extremely powerful and overwhelms other major forces.


    But right now, everyone is in Tianzhou, which belongs to the sphere of influence of Tianshatang.


    This Tianshatang can say that he is a sect, or that he is a gang, because they can be said to do all kinds of evil and do everything.


    Raiding houses, murdering people, reselling elixir, and so on.


    He told Xiao Chen and the others truthfully what he knew, and after hearing the transformation of a monk and Taoist priest, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, which was similar to what he had imagined.


    "Hey, I have another news, this is big news."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t seem to care too much about what he said just now, the monk said with a smile, as if he still had some big news to say.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun scolded angrily.


    "If you fart, let it go, what are you talking about."


    "Hey, this news is terrible. Remember the group of people we killed before we entered the East Star Continent? They are all members of the Tianshatang. Although they are not official members, they can be regarded as a few disciples. Now it has become an enmity with the Tianshatang."


    "And with Tianshatang''s personality, he definitely won''t just let it go like this."


    Having already entered the East Star Continent, he has become an enemy of one of the four major powers, the Tianshatang. This is absolutely terrible news for others.


    But for Xiao Chen and the others, their faces remained the same, as if they didn''t care about the Tianshatang at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3212

    The monk finished speaking cheerfully, but in the end, there was no reaction at all from the crowd.


    For a while, the monk muttered displeasedly.


    "I said, what kind of expression do you guys have, can you give me some reaction?"


    "What''s the response?"


    "That''s Tianshatang, the four major forces in East Star Continent, aren''t you worried at all?"


    "Are you worried?"


    The monk originally thought that everyone would be surprised when he heard this information, but who would have thought that after hearing about Tiansha Hall, neither Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, nor Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others would react at all.


    It seems that they are not worried about Tianshatang at all.


    This shocked the monk''s heart. Of course, Xiao Chen and the others did not take this Heavenly Demon Hall seriously.


    Only Taoist said with a smile.


    "It is said that there are many good things in this Tiansha hall. Do you think we want it?"


    Everyone is too clear about the character of the monk and the Taoist priest. Just by looking at the expression of the Taoist priest, you can tell that this guy is trying to get the attention of other people''s treasures again.


    Speaking of which, there are indeed many good treasures in this Tianshatang, otherwise it would not be possible to become one of the four major powers in the Eastern Star Continent.


    "You guys can''t be..."


    "What''s the matter, Tianshatang is not a famous school of righteous way, and we robbed them, isn''t it just doing justice for the heavens?"


    Facing Lin Yuan''s question, the Taoist said with a dignified look.


    Good guy, this Tianshatang hasn''t even come to seek revenge, but the Taoist priest has already attracted his attention.


    This is a bandit meeting a bully, probably. Tianshatang probably never expected that a group of outer disciples would unintentionally choose the target of Huoshashen.


    On the other side, the Tianshatang branch of the moat where Xiao Chen and the others were located naturally also received the news.


    A group of outer disciples were directly wiped out when they were selecting targets.


    Upon hearing this news, Tianshatang was naturally extremely furious. In their view, only Tianshatang was responsible for killing people. Who would dare to touch people in Tianshatang?


    Although those people were nothing more than a group of outer disciples of the Tianshatang, they still represented the face of the Tianshatang. Now that they were killed like this, it is naturally impossible for the Tianshatang to let it go.


    Inside the hall, a group of high-level officials of the Tianshatang gathered together, headed by the head of the guarding branch of the Tianshatang, named Li Shan, an ancient creature with a Dzogchen cultivation base.


    It is only one step away from the holy ancestor realm.


    As the branch master of Tiansha Hall, Li Shan gives people the impression of being gentle and refined like a scholar, especially when he smiles, he feels like a spring breeze.


    Such a person, if he didn''t say anything, who would believe that he is the head of the Tiansha Hall.


    But such a person, within the moat, was famous for his viciousness, and the number of powerful ancient creatures who died in his hands has long exceeded the number of two hands.


    It can be said that this is a person with blood on his hands.


    "Tell me, how to deal with this matter?"


    Looking at the people below, Li Shan asked indifferently, with no sadness or joy on his face, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Hearing this, everyone also opened their mouths. They are all strong men of the city guard branch. Two of the deputy hall masters also have the level of ancient creatures. As for the others, at least they are strong men of the level of the master of the world.


    Just one branch has such strength, it can be seen that the strength of Tianshatang is indeed not groundless.


    "Hall master, although those people are just the members of the outer sect who have gone to the dark essence, they are all members of our Tiansha hall anyway. Now that they have been exterminated, we must take action."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "That''s right, if we didn''t show anything, wouldn''t the outside world think that I, Tianshatang, are afraid of those outsiders?"


    "But the strength of that group of outsiders is not weak. It is said that the people who made the moves are all powerful ancient creatures. It is not wise to act rashly."


    "Heh, what are the ancient creatures afraid of? My Tianshatang and the ancestors of the Holy Ancestor Realm are in charge. Are they still afraid of them?"


    "That''s right, it''s about the face of my Tianshatang, how can I just let it go like this."


    Everyone said what they said, some people felt that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others could not be let go just like this, but there were also people who felt that it was not wise to act rashly.


    First of all, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is not low. Judging from the current situation, if he wants to deal with them, at least the guarding branch hall does not have this ability, so he can only ask the main hall for help.


    In addition, right now, they don''t know the identity of Xiao Chen and the others. If they are too powerful, Tianshatang will not be able to please them.


    In this way, there is no need to provoke such an existence for the sake of a few members of the outer sect.


    Everyone insisted on their own opinions, and no one could convince anyone. Listening to the arguments of the people below, Li Shan didn''t interrupt from the beginning to the end.


    Still with a calm expression on his face, Li Shan didn''t speak in a hurry until everyone quieted down.


    "A group of cultivation bases are all existences at the level of ancient creatures, and there are two people who have not made a move, and they don''t know what cultivation bases they are. Do you think, such people, I, Tianshatang, should provoke them?"


    As soon as Li Shan said this, everyone didn''t react for a while, and didn''t know what he meant.


    Is that all? But this is not Li Shan''s character. Ever since he became the head of the guarding branch hall, Li Shan''s behavior has been extremely ruthless.


    But almost everyone who provokes the Dao Tian Sha Tang will not survive the next day. ,


    Not to mention the beheading of hundreds of members of the outer sect of the Heavenly Fiend Hall like it is now.


    Unable to guess Li Shan''s intentions, no one dared to speak indiscriminately.


    Even though Li Shan is just a branch hall master, his status in Tiansha hall is not low, and it can be said that he is highly valued by the chief hall master.


    It is rumored that becoming the head of the branch hall of this guard city is just for the sake of experience. Before long, Li Shan will definitely be transferred back to the main hall, and then he will directly become the head of the Tiansha Hall.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Li Shan got up and said something with a light smile.


    "Go and invite those people here, and say that I will hold a banquet in person to make amends for what happened before. Remember, you must be polite and respectful."


    Host a banquet to make amends? Didn''t expect Li Shan to make such a decision?


    When someone killed someone from the Tianshatang, the Tianshatang not only did not pursue it, but even took the initiative to make amends. This is something that has never happened before.


    From the beginning of its establishment, Tianshatang was known for its domineering and ruthless actions, but now it has to apologize to others, and many people present at the moment find it hard to accept.


    "Master, I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate? It''s fine if you don''t pursue it, but if you have to take the initiative to make amends, where will I put the face of Tianshatang?"


    After the man finished speaking, Li Shan withdrew the smile on his face, glanced at him lightly, and then said very plainly.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    The tone was very gentle, but in this person''s ears, it made his expression change instantly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3213

    Li Shan looked at the person below with a cold expression on his face, facing Li Shan''s gaze, this person was shocked instantly, and cold sweat broke out on his back.


    Don''t look at Li Shan''s gentle and elegant appearance, as if he is easy to talk to, but in fact, this guy is definitely not a good stubble, he can even be said to be a devil.


    Cruel and ruthless, when Li Shan once slaughtered a big sect, he never spared even the children, and he never twitched his eyelids.


    Facing Li Shan''s appearance at this time, the strong man of Tianshatang quickly bowed and said. ,


    "Hall master calm down, this subordinate doesn''t mean that."


    Although he has not been the head of the Mocheng branch hall for a long time, Li Shan has already built this place into an iron barrel, which also shows his ability.


    In the entire moat branch hall, there was only one voice from top to bottom, and that was Li Shan''s voice, and no one could insist on what he said.


    The coldness in his eyes slowly dissipated, Li Shan left without saying a word.


    "Remember, please. If anyone messes up this matter, then he or she will kill himself."


    After finishing speaking, they left, and at the same time, everyone started to act. Facing the tasks assigned by Li Shan, no one dared to obey them.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know that Li Shan not only had no intention of pursuing this matter, but even took the initiative to invite a banquet to make amends.


    After drinking and eating, as soon as the group left the restaurant, a group of people walked up to them.


    Judging by the clothes on this group of people, it is obvious that they all come from Tianshatang.


    "It''s pretty fast, but just this few people, don''t they look down on us too much?"


    Lin Yuan said something coldly, and Lin Yun beside him said with a smile.


    "Maybe they didn''t come to Xingshi to inquire about the crime?"


    He didn''t feel nervous at all, just watched the people from the Tiansha Hall come in front of him. This action also attracted many people around to stop and watch, and some even started talking in a low voice.


    "The people of Tianshatang, what are they trying to do?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s not a good thing to be targeted by Tianshatang."


    "Don''t you all know? When this group of people entered the East Star Continent, they beheaded and killed the people of the Heavenly Fiend Hall. Now the Tian Fiend Hall must have come to Xingshi to question their sins."


    "That''s it, then these people are probably miserable, alas..."


    The people who killed the Tianshatang, and now they are being watched by the Tianshatang, they don''t need to think about what will happen to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Just for the moat, there are not a few families and gangs destroyed by the Tianshatang, and hundreds of thousands of people are killed at every turn.


    The horror of this Tianshatang was outlined with blood.


    The people around thought that Xiao Chen and the others were going to die, but what everyone didn''t expect was that before and after they came to Xiao Chen''s death, all the people in the Tianshatang saluted in unison.


    The leader said politely with a smile on his face.


    "Everyone came to my guard city for the first time, and there were some misunderstandings before. Our hall master wants to invite you all to make amends for what happened before, and I hope you don''t refuse."


    He didn''t come here to make trouble, and he wanted to take the initiative to make amends. As soon as these words came out, everyone around him was completely dumbfounded.


    Is this still the domineering and cruel Tianshatang?


    Not to mention that Xiao Chen and the others killed the people of the Tianshatang, even if they didn''t, even if they were just disrespectful to the Tianshatang, it would definitely be a dead end.


    But now, the people of Tianshatang actually took the initiative to make amends, can you believe that?


    Not to mention other people, even Lin Yuan and Long Qing are at a loss.


    They were all ready to make a move, but who would have thought that these guys came to make amends.


    Only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other as usual, and Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "It seems that the head of the Heavenly Fiend Hall is a smart man."


    "maybe."


    The two said to themselves, and when they finished speaking, their eyes fell on the group of warriors in the Tiansha Hall in front of them. The leader was a warrior at the level of an ancient creature. It could be seen that his status should not be low.


    "What if we don''t go?"


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    Hearing this, the faces of the people in the Tianshatang Hall were ashen, the hall master intends to invite you to a banquet to make amends, how dare this group of guys not know how to flatter them?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    I was a little angry in my heart, but the leader quickly smiled and said very respectfully.


    "Of course I don''t dare to force the distinguished guests, but if it is possible, I hope you can come to the banquet. My hall master sincerely wants to make amends to you and resolve the previous misunderstanding."


    Good guy, is this still Tianshatang? To have such a humble attitude.


    Seeing the attitude of the Tiansha Hall, Xiao Chen became more and more interested in the head of the guarding branch hall.


    According to the information obtained from monks and Taoist priests, the head of the guarding branch hall should only be a martial artist at the level of ancient creatures. ,


    It stands to reason that Xiao Chen would not pay attention to such a cultivation base at all, it was too weak, as long as Xiao Chen wanted to, a finger would be enough to crush him to death.


    But the hall master of the guarding branch hall has not met himself and others, as if he already knows something.


    Even at the expense of Tianshatang''s face, I have to apologize to myself and others, which is a bit interesting.


    His gaze was lightly fixed on the leader, and facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, for some reason, the leader only felt an invisible pressure that instantly enveloped his whole body.


    This is not the coercion from the realm of cultivation, but the danger from intuition.


    Intuition told him that the Xiao Chen in front of him was an existence that he could never afford to provoke, an existence that could easily kill himself.


    As soon as this idea appeared, even he himself was taken aback, how could it be possible.


    He is a strong man at the level of ancient creatures, and Xiao Chen puts so much pressure on him with just one look, so what kind of cultivation is he?


    Moreover, from beginning to end, I took the initiative to perceive Xiao Chen''s cultivation many times, but found that I couldn''t feel it at all, not at all.


    It''s like a mud cow entering the sea, with no results at all.


    Coming to such a conclusion, for a while, the leader was a little nervous, and he couldn''t even perceive his cultivation base, which could only show that the opponent''s strength far surpassed his own, at least he was also a strong person at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    The Holy Ancestor Realm is an existence that the Protecting City Branch cannot compete with at all. Even Li Shan is now only at the level of the Great Perfection of the ancient creatures, and he is still one step away from the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    It seems that he understands why Li Shan made such a decision. It is indeed of no benefit to Tianshatang to be an enemy of such a strong man.


    Xiao Chen didn''t open his mouth, and he didn''t dare to say anything more. After more than ten breaths of time passed slowly, Xiao Chen finally said something plainly.


    "Tell your hall master, we will go there later."


    After speaking, he left straight away, and upon hearing this, the leader couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief, no matter what, he finally completed the task assigned by the hall master.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3214

    When he was face to face with Xiao Chen just now, the leader felt great pressure.


    It wasn''t until now that Xiao Chen and the others had left that he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This group of people is definitely not simple."


    He silently thought in his heart, now he can be sure that Xiao Chen and the others are definitely not ordinary people.


    Back at the Mocheng branch, this person found Li Shan immediately, and said respectfully.


    "Master, the subordinates have already found them, and they said they will come to the banquet later."


    "Well, then go down and prepare, make it better, and don''t lose the chain."


    In this regard, Li Shan looked at the book in his hand from the beginning to the end, and replied without raising his head, as if he saw something wonderful.


    It''s strange for Li Shan to say that his cultivation talent is extremely high, otherwise he wouldn''t have reached the level of ancient creatures at this age.


    Although they are definitely not comparable to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Li Shan is definitely young among warriors at the level of ancient creatures.


    But compared to practicing, Li Shan seems to like reading more, and most of the time every day, Li Shan is indeed immersed in the sea of ??books.


    Hearing this, the man retreated respectfully, and Li Shan was immersed in the sea of ??books again, and the room was extremely quiet.


    "Are you very interested in the head of the Mocheng branch?"


    On the other side, everyone found an inn to sit around, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this.


    "I''m interested. My intuition tells me that this person should be very interesting."


    Originally, Xiao Chen could completely ignore Li Shan, but Xiao Chen finally agreed to go to the banquet, which meant that Xiao Chen himself also wanted to meet the so-called master of the guarding branch hall.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun smiled slightly, and didn''t say much, since Xiao Chen had already made a decision, he naturally wouldn''t refute it, and it''s okay to go there.


    It was evening soon, and the branch hall of Tianshatang was easy to find. It was located in the very center of the moat, occupying a huge area, like a palace.


    In the moat, anyone would know the location of the Tianshatang branch, so Xiao Chen and his party found it very easily.


    As the only master of the moat, this place is inaccessible, and everyone seems to avoid it deliberately, not daring to get too close.


    And just as Xiao Chen''s group of colleagues arrived, a refined man also walked out quickly from outside the gate.


    This person is none other than Li Shan himself.


    He came out to greet Xiao Chen and the others in person, and at the first sight, he fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "I said priest, this person seems to be not weak."


    Following behind Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the monk whispered to the Taoist priest beside him.


    Both of them are extremely sensitive to breath, the Taoist nodded and said.


    "The cultivation base of the Dzogchen level of the ancient creatures should have touched the threshold of the holy ancestor realm. In terms of strength, it is probably on par with us."


    You know, monks and Taoists are almost invincible at the level of ancient creatures.


    In the same realm, there are very few people who can compare with the two, but right now, this Li Shan has received such a high evaluation from the Taoist priest.


    Moreover, the Taoist''s words were not flattering at all, and Li Shan was not worthy of the Taoist''s praise, because he really felt a little threat from Li Shan.


    This guy is really strange, no wonder Xiao Chen is interested in him.


    While the two were talking, Li Shan had already come in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and offered to bow his hands in salute.


    "I''m Li Shan, the head of the guarding branch hall, I''ve met you all."


    "You''re welcome."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just nodded lightly, his attitude seemed a little indifferent, but Li Shan didn''t care about it at all, and still enthusiastically led everyone in.


    In the main hall, the dinner party has already been prepared, the specifications are very high, and the food and drinks are top-notch. At least in this moat, I am afraid that there is no better one.


    Everyone sat down one by one, Li Shan personally poured drinks for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others, not only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but also Lin Yuan, Long Qing, monks and priests, Li Shan did not treat them differently.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "The previous things were all misunderstandings. I will apologize here first. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I will do it first as a respect."


    After speaking, Li Shan drank the wine in the glass in one gulp, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled, and also drank it down in one gulp.


    This Li Shan is really interesting, since he came in, this guy didn''t say anything else, he just kept apologizing.


    It seemed that he really just wanted to make amends for what happened before, but Xiao Chen knew that this was definitely not his main purpose.


    Inviting them to the banquet, apologizing is just an excuse, and what Xiao Chen wants to know more now is what Li Shan wants to do.


    But curiosity is curiosity. On the surface, Xiao Chen was still unmoved, with a calm look, waiting for Li Shan''s next words.


    While drinking, everyone was chatting, accompanied by two deputy hall masters of the branch hall. Of course, these two people must have no right to speak.


    "Everyone should be new to this chaotic sea of ??stars, right?"


    "Well, it is indeed just here."


    "So that''s the case. Although this chaotic sea of ??stars has a good reputation in the Huofeng galaxy, to be honest, almost all the people who live here are forced to do nothing."


    "To be honest, compared with the other five domains, it is much more difficult to survive in this chaotic sea of ??stars."


    "First of all, there is the law, which is different from the five great domains. This chaotic sea of ??stars can be said to be a place outside the law. Whoever has a big fist has a reason."


    "Moreover, because there is no real overlord here, the Chaotic Star Sea is even more chaotic."


    "To be honest, if there is no other choice, who would want to survive in such an extrajudicial place, and coupled with the geographical location of Chaos Star Sea, it is equivalent to being in the gap between the five major domains, which is incomparable."


    "By the way, Senior Xiao Chen, Senior Lin Yun, you should be from the Eastern Region, right?"


    After chatting for a while, everyone seemed to have become friends. The main reason was that Li Shan was very friendly in his dealings with others.


    Such a person, do you dare to believe that he is the head of the Tiansha Hall? It is estimated that no one would doubt that he is a scribe who has read a lot of poetry and books.


    It seemed to be a small talk before, but Li Shan was inquiring about the details of Xiao Chen and others all the time, and Xiao Chen and others naturally felt it long ago.


    Hearing Li Shan''s words at this time, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, raised his wine glass, took a sip without haste, and then spoke slowly.


    "Master Li, you are a smart person. There is no need for a smart person to be so secretive. Although I don''t know what is going on in your heart, I think it''s better to say something clearly. There is no need to go around in such a way. What do you think?" ?¡±


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3215

    From the beginning to the present, what Li Shan has shown is enthusiasm and politeness.


    It seemed that he really wanted to make amends to Xiao Chen and the others, but Xiao Chen knew that this guy in front of him was definitely not that simple.


    Moreover, in Li Shan''s capacity, if he really only made amends for the previous incident, there is absolutely no need to do this.


    The posture is too low, so Xiao Chen can be sure that this guy has ulterior motives.


    A very smart person, who has done so many things, must have other purposes. Xiao Chen is also very curious about this, and wants to know what kind of medicine is sold in this Li Shan gourd.


    In this regard, Li Shan was slightly taken aback for a moment, and waved his hand randomly. Seeing this, the two deputy hall masters also actively left the hall.


    When only Xiao Chen and his party and Li Shan were left in the hall, he spoke slowly.


    "Senior Xiao Chen, forgive me a lot. It''s not that I concealed it on purpose, but because the matter is so important that I have to be more cautious."


    "Oh, what you said is that you plan to force me to wait?"


    "Of course I don''t dare. I do have something to ask for, but I don''t dare to have the slightest intention of persecution. If you don''t want to, then I naturally won''t say anything."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Li Shan to force Xiao Chen and the others, because he didn''t have the qualifications yet.


    After the words fell, Li Shan continued without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply this time.


    "I don''t know how much you know about the Tiansha Hall. I am here this time, and I hope you can help me......"


    He didn''t say anything, but it must have something to do with the Tianshatang. It''s just that Li Shan''s meaning is obvious at this point.


    Only when Xiao Chen and the others agreed to help, Li Shan would continue talking, and if Xiao Chen and the others refused, then it would be as if there was no such thing today, and Li Shan would not say anything more.


    Looking at Li Shan calmly, this time it was Lin Yun who smiled lightly.


    "Since you want to cooperate, shouldn''t Hall Master Li show some sincerity?"


    sincerity? Hearing this, Li Shan frowned slightly, but still pretended to be calm.


    "My sincerity was shown from the very beginning. I don''t know what Senior Lin Yun meant by that?"


    Li Shan thought that he had performed very well from the beginning, but now, Lin Yun still felt that he was not sincere.


    This inevitably made Li Shan feel a little unhappy, but in the next second, as Lin Yun''s voice spread, Li Shan''s face changed instantly.


    "Oh, you have to hide your true cultivation. Is this the sincerity that Hall Master Li said?"


    What?


    Hearing this, Li Shan''s complexion changed instantly. As the head of the guarding branch hall, he has the cultivation base of the great perfection of ancient creatures to the outside world, and even to the inside of the Tiansha Hall.


    But now, Lin Yun just pointed it out, which shocked Li Shan.


    That''s right, although everyone thinks that Li Shan''s cultivation is only at the level of ancient creatures, no one knows that Li Shan broke through the holy ancestor realm more than ten years ago.


    Moreover, because of a chance in the early years, Li Shan has a secret treasure in his hand, which has only one function, that is, to hide his own cultivation.


    Even the strong ones in the Holy Ancestor Realm couldn''t see through it, which is why, even those strong people in the Tiansha Hall didn''t know that Li Shan had broken through the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    But now Lin Yun saw through it, which shocked Li Shan.


    In fact, from the very beginning, Li Shan had secretly perceived the cultivation of Xiao Chen and others.


    Lin Yuan, Long Qing, Taoist monk, and even Lin Hu are all ancient beings, Li Shan can clearly feel it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, to be honest, Li Shan exhausted all methods, but no matter what, he couldn''t see through the depth of the two of them.


    It''s like a vast ocean, you don''t even know how wide it is.


    This was also the reason why Li Shan was so respectful to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, because he couldn''t see through it, so he became more and more jealous.


    There was already some speculation in his heart, and now, Lin Yun saw through his concealment at a glance. For a while, Li Shan guessed in disbelief.


    Could it be that these two people are not the powerhouses of the Saint Ancestor Realm, but the kings of the Zhan Ancestor Realm?


    This is impossible, the king of the Zhanzu Realm belongs to the legendary existence in Chaotic Star Sea.


    Even the other four domains exist only in the imperial palace.


    As strong as Tianshatang, in Li Shan''s cognition, there seems to be no king in the Zhanzu Realm.


    Indifferently, there are rumors that there is an ancestor of the Zhanzujing who sits in the town, but Li Shan has joined the Tianshatang for so long, but has never seen it, so naturally he regards it as just a rumor.


    Sensing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in front of them were probably the kings of the Ancestor Realm, even Li Shan had difficulty keeping calm.


    Although it seems that there is only one big difference between the Saint Ancestor Realm and the Zhan Ancestor Realm, the gap is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface.


    The two can be said to be very different, and there is no comparison at all.


    Staying in place for a while, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t bother, they drank their drinks on their own, waiting for Li Shan''s next answer.


    Finally, after about tea time, Li Shan let out a deep breath, as if thinking about it, or making a desperate decision.


    He bowed to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "Forgive me, the two seniors. I did not hide anything, but the matter is of great importance. Yes, I did conceal my cultivation."


    As he said that, Li Shan gradually exuded a faint aura of holy ancestor level. Although the aura was very weak, it could only be felt by Xiao Chen and others.


    But this has already explained Li Shan''s true cultivation.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both smiled slightly.


    As a branch master of the Tiansha Hall, Li Shan actually wants to hide his cultivation, which is a bit interesting.


    Logically speaking, as a member of Tianshatang, it must be a good thing for Li Shan to break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    At least this kind of cultivation is definitely enough for Li Shan to enter the upper echelon of Tianshatang, and truly enter the core of power.


    But Li Shan would rather hide his cultivation than let others know, there must be something hidden in it.


    Looking at Li Shan with interest, Lin Yun said calmly.


    "It seems that your request is not small, is it related to the Tiansha Hall?"


    In one sentence, Lin Yun expressed what Li Shan was thinking in one sentence. The fact that he took such painstaking efforts to hide himself must have something to do with Tianshatang, otherwise, why not?


    Having said this, Li Shan no longer concealed anything, nodded, and said bluntly.


    "It is indeed related to the Tianshatang. This is what I want to ask the two seniors. I also hope that the two seniors can help. I will be grateful afterwards."


    There''s no need to hide it anymore, it''s better to say it directly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3216

    "I want to destroy the Heavenly Fiend Hall."


    Having said this, Li Shan no longer hesitated, and bluntly stated his purpose. Hearing this, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were a little surprised.


    Of course, the two were not afraid of Tianshatang, but because they were surprised that Li Shan would want to destroy Tianshatang.


    One must know that he is a member of the Heavenly Fiend Hall. Although he is not considered a real high-level person, a branch hall master can already be regarded as the backbone of the Tian Fiend Hall.


    Moreover, according to the information that Xiao Chen and the others have so far, Li Shan has joined the Tianshatang for a long time. After so many years, he would actually want to destroy the power he belongs to.


    Then this idea, he just came up with it recently, or from the very beginning, Li Shan has been rushing towards this goal.


    If it is the latter, then this Li Shan is not simple, at least his character and scheming are impeccable.


    "You want us to help you?"


    "good,."


    "There is no such thing as a free lunch, what can you pay for it?"


    Xiao Chen curiously said, to be honest, everyone is not afraid of Tianshatang, but it doesn''t make sense to offend a giant like Tianshatang for no reason, so it all depends on what kind of conditions Li Shan can give.


    Li Shan was not surprised by this, it was inevitable.


    "As one of the four major powers in the East Star Continent, the Tiansha Hall has countless treasures. If the two seniors can help me destroy the Tiansha Hall, I don''t need anything. All the treasures belong to the two seniors."


    "Although the two seniors may not like these things, it should be enough for the others to break through to the Saint Ancestor Realm, so there shouldn''t be any problem."


    To destroy the Tianshatang, you don''t want anything, just give it all to Xiao Chen and the others. This statement will surprise everyone. In this way, Li Shan won''t get anything.


    Out of curiosity, Xiao Chen asked.


    "You have enmity with Tianshatang?"


    Since it wasn''t for profit, it must be because of enmity, and Li Shan simply responded to this.


    "yes."


    At this moment, Li Shan''s eyes were full of hatred, his face was ferocious, his eyes were blood red, like a ghost crawling out of hell, and his gentle and gentle image in peacetime was almost like two people.


    "I''m dissatisfied with you all, I am a direct descendant of the Li family......"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Next, Li Shan briefly described everything between him and Tianshatang for everyone.


    When Li Shan was young, he was originally a direct descendant of a big family in the East Star Continent.


    Back then, although the Li family couldn''t compare to an overlord like Tianshatang in terms of strength, there was still no problem in dominating a city.


    As the young master of the Li family, Li Shan''s childhood can be said to have been very happy.


    Even in the Chaos Star Sea and the East Star Continent, he still grew up like a rich man.


    But it''s a pity that everyone is innocent and guilty, and by a coincidence, the Li family got a treasure.


    Part of the inheritance left by a king of the Zhanzu Realm, and a sword Zhanzu Shenbing.


    This Zhanzu Divine Weapon is the magical weapon of the Zhanzu Realm king, and its power is extremely powerful.


    Let''s put it this way, if two Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses are fighting each other, if one of them has the Ancestor Realm Divine Weapon, they can almost crush the other if they have the same level of cultivation.


    Originally, such an opportunity was definitely a chance for the Li family to take off.


    It''s just a pity that the Li family doesn''t have the same strength as it, and they are completely unable to defend the Zhanzu Divine Weapon.


    However, the news has leaked out. I don''t know where Tianshatang learned about it, so there is no need to say more.


    Naturally, Tianshatang made a move, directly destroying the entire Li family and snatching the Zhanzu divine weapon.


    But because of the desperate protection of many members of the Li family, Li Shan finally escaped. Without the protection of the family, Li Shan can be said to have experienced the most trough in his life.


    During that time, Li Shan not only had to face the situation of being alone and helpless, but also faced the pursuit from the Tianshatang.


    When thinking of those years, the hatred in Li Shan''s heart can''t help gushing out.


    It is precisely because of this hatred that through countless life and death experiences, Li Shan even went to find a doctor, completely changed her appearance, and thus joined the Tianshatang.


    It is very clear that relying on his own strength, it is impossible to succeed in revenge, and Li Shan can think of the last way, which is to feed the tiger with his body, and sneak into the interior of the Tiansha Hall to find opportunities for revenge.


    It is precisely because of this that Li Shan went from an ordinary member to the position of the head of the branch hall step by step in the Tiansha Hall.


    It''s a pity that after so many years of hard work, Li Shan still can''t see the slightest hope of revenge, even if he already has the cultivation base of the holy ancestor.


    It is still unable to destroy the Tianshatang. As one of the four major powers in the East Star Continent, the Tianshatang has a strong foundation that completely exceeds Li Shan''s imagination.


    This is also the reason why he hides his strength and is unwilling to enter the upper echelon of Tianshatang so quickly.


    Because there are many strong people in Tianshatang there, it is too easy to be exposed, and there is only one chance. Before that, Li Shan could not let his efforts for so many years be in vain.


    Said in a low tone, after listening to Li Shan''s narration, Xiao Chen hesitated for a moment, then spoke lightly.


    "You should have used some kind of secret technique for your cultivation."


    With Xiao Chen''s eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that Li Shan''s Saint Ancestor Realm cultivation base was not raised through normal means.


    "Senior said it well."


    Regarding this, Li Shan also admitted it straightforwardly, but Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    I have roughly guessed the method Li Shan used, that is, he practiced evil skills.


    From the aura that Li Shan showed just now, Xiao Dust felt the extremely familiar aura of evil exercises.


    This Li Shan has practiced evil skills, and it is precisely because of this that he can break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Evil exercises are not only listed as taboos in the Five Great Domains, but also in Chaotic Star Sea. Anyone who practices evil exercises is like a mouse crossing the street, and everyone shouts and beats them.


    The only thing that made Xiao Chen strange was that since this Li Shan had cultivated evil skills, and it seemed that his realm was not low, how did he manage to maintain his sanity?


    You must know that the reason why evil exercises are tabooed by the Huofengxing series is because they can erode people''s minds, and finally become a monster who only knows how to kill.


    I have seen warriors practicing evil skills in the Eastern Territory, and their minds have been eroded.


    But with Li Shan, Xiao Chen did not see such a situation.


    As if he had guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, this time before Xiao Chen could speak, Li Shan had already taken the initiative to explain.


    "Actually, the reason why I can do this is entirely because of a treasure on my body."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3217

    He has practiced evil skills, but he can maintain his sanity, and he can perfectly hide his cultivation.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun confirmed his cultivation after Li Shan showed his aura on his own initiative.


    As Li Shan''s words fell, he slowly opened his mouth, and then a golden bead flew out of his mouth slowly.


    "This thing......."


    Looking at this golden bead, Lin Yun''s complexion changed slightly, and he glanced at Xiao Chen calmly, Xiao Chen also nodded slightly to this.


    With the eyesight of the two, it is not difficult to see that this golden bead is a real treasure, named Buddha bone relic.


    It was left after the enlightened monk sat down, and it contained extremely huge power.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were alright, but when the monk saw this Buddha bone relic, he was completely stunned.


    For other people, this Buddha bone relic may be just a treasure, but for a Buddhist like a monk, it is definitely a peerless treasure that can make him transform.


    That''s right, they are both Buddhists, but the meaning of Buddha bone relics to monks is very different.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun obviously thought of this, and at the same time, Li Shan said in a leisurely manner.


    "If senior is willing to help me, after the matter is completed, this Buddha bone relic, I am also willing to offer it together."


    Even the Buddha bone relic can be discarded, and as long as there is this Buddha bone relic, the monk can 100% break through the holy ancestor realm in one fell swoop.


    For monks, this is definitely a great opportunity.


    "Are you sure? Without this Buddha bone relic, you will no longer be able to suppress the evil skills in your body."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, the reason why Li Shan was able to maintain his sanity until now was because of this Buddha bone relic.


    Hearing this, Li Shan shook his head and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, I didn''t have much time left, if I can get my revenge, I will be able to rest in peace."


    Practicing evil exercises will not only erode one''s sanity, but one''s lifespan will also be continuously consumed. It can be said that this is the price paid for by one''s own life.


    And what Li Shan said is true, he has been practicing evil skills for a long time.


    After practicing for such a long time, his body was already riddled with holes. Although his sanity was preserved with the help of Buddha bone relics, his lifespan was indeed running low.


    Even Buddha bone relics cannot reverse this point.


    Just because time is running out, Li Shan doesn''t have too many thoughts about the Buddha bone relics, he just wants revenge now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If Xiao Chen and the others could help him, then what if he gave them the Buddha bone relic?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said in a moment of hesitation.


    "Tell me about the situation of the Heavenly Demon Hall."


    Although he didn''t directly agree, Li Shan couldn''t help being overjoyed when he said this.


    Because since he was able to say such a thing, it proved that Xiao Chen had already made a move on purpose.


    In Li Shan''s opinion, the two kings of the Ancestor Realm should be able to deal with Tianshatang, and there will be no major problems.


    Thinking that his vengeance was about to be avenged, Li Shan''s eyes showed a trace of unconcealable excitement, Xiao Chen reminded him of this.


    "Don''t be so excited. Since the Tianshatang can become one of the four major forces in the East Star Continent, it is impossible to be as simple as it seems on the surface. Let''s talk about the situation first."


    "it is good."


    Without thinking too much, Li Shan quickly introduced to Xiao Chen and the others about the Tiansha Hall.


    Lurking in the Tiansha Hall for many years, Li Shan naturally knows the inside of the Tiansha Hall very well.


    The first is the layout of the Tiansha Hall. The entire sphere of influence of the Tiansha Hall revolves around the east of the East Star Continent.


    Standing in the east, it checks and balances with the other three major forces.


    In addition to the main hall, Tiansha Hall also has thirty-six branch halls, just like this Mocheng branch.


    And every branch hall master, the weakest one, also has the cultivation base of the great perfection of ancient creatures, and even the branch hall masters in several big cities are all strong in the holy ancestor realm.


    There is no need to worry too much about the strength of the branch hall. With Xiao Chen''s ability, they can be easily wiped out, but the main hall is really worth noting.


    The main hall of Tianshatang is located in Tiancheng, which is also the core of the entire eastern part of the East Star Continent.


    Not only the largest city, but also the city with the most powerful people, and the entire Tiancheng is under the control of Tianshatang.


    Speaking of the main hall, compared to the branch halls, the strength is not a little bit stronger.


    Not to mention the more than one million members of the Tiansha Hall in the main hall, their cultivation bases vary, and the strength of the strong is not weaker than the hall masters of the various branch halls.


    Secondly, there are eight elders in the main hall, each of whom is a saint ancestor.


    On top of the eight elders, there are also the chief hall master and two deputy hall masters, whose cultivation base has even reached the Great Perfection of the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    As for the chief hall master Liu Jun, he has already reached the level of the half-step Zhanzu realm, and his strength is outrageous.


    Generally speaking, the strength of this Tianshatang should not be underestimated. Even if it is placed in the Eastern Region, it is a huge force second only to the Eastern Palace.


    "Is there any king of the Ancestor Realm in the Tiansha Hall?"


    After listening to Li Shan''s narration, Xiao Chen asked.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, a strong person in the Holy Ancestral Realm and a half-step in the Ancestral Fighting Realm are not considered real threats. The only ones who really make Xiao Chen feel threatened are the kings who are also in the Ancestral Fighting Realm.


    And whether there is a hidden king of the Ancestor Realm in the Tiansha Hall, this is very important.


    It''s a pity that Li Shan couldn''t give an affirmative answer to Xiao Chen''s question.


    "I don''t know about that. It is said that there is an ancestor who is at the Battle Ancestor Realm in the Tiansha Hall. Unfortunately, I have been in the Tiansha Hall for so many years, but I have never met this person, so I can''t confirm the accuracy of the news. .¡±


    It was impossible to determine whether there was a king of the Zhanzu Realm in the Tiansha Hall. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more.


    This is actually not to blame for Li Shan, although he is now the head of the branch of the Tiansha Hall, but it is understandable for him not to know about these secret matters.


    "What about the plan? You have been preparing for so long, so you should have a plan?"


    "Have."


    To this, Li Shan nodded without hesitation, how could Li Shan have no plan after preparing for revenge for such a long time and lurking in the Tiansha Hall.


    He bluntly told Xiao Chen and the others about his plan, according to what Li Shan said.


    In another month, it will be Liu Jun''s birthday, and Liu Jun is a very happy person, and he is very particular about ostentation.


    Therefore, every Liu Jun''s birthday is a feast for Tiansha Hall.


    And at that time, it was also the time when the headquarters'' defenses were the most lax. According to Li Shan''s thinking, it was definitely the best choice to make a move on that day. He could directly enter the main hall, and then suddenly exploded, killing Liu Jun by surprise.


    Directly destroy the entire Heavenly Fiend Hall.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3218

    Li Shan has been lurking in the Tianshatang for so many years, so he naturally has a plan, otherwise, after so many years, his life will really be in vain.


    From a long time ago, Li Shan determined that the birthday of the chief hall master Liu Jun was the easiest time to do it.


    Although the number of strong men in the main hall was the largest at that time, but also because of this, the defense was also the most lax 2.


    Otherwise, in normal times, let alone making a move, whether you can enter the main hall safely is a matter of two opinions.


    As one of the four major powers in the East Star Continent, the main hall of the Tiansha Hall is naturally heavily guarded, and there are hundreds of formations alone.


    And these formations, many of which are of high grade, belong to the heritage of Tianshatang.


    Even if it is the king of the Zhanzu Realm, it is not easy to enter the Tiansha Hall on weekdays.


    Therefore, if you want to take action against Tianshatang in normal times, you are undoubtedly asking for a dead end, and there is no possibility of success at all.


    Only when Liu Jun is on his birthday, can he have a chance.


    This Mr. Liu is a man of great success, and he also pays special attention to appearances, so every time his birthday is celebrated, it can be said to be very lively.


    And with so many people going to the Tiansha Hall to celebrate their birthday, it is undoubtedly necessary to close many formations.


    And this just gave Li Shan a chance, without the obstruction of formations, at least Li Shan could easily arrange for people to sneak into the Tiansha Hall.


    As for the number of strong men in Tianshatang, there is something to be desired, but if you attack suddenly without precaution, the chance of success is obviously much higher than usual.


    He told Xiao Chen and the others truthfully what was in his heart.


    If he hadn''t met Xiao Chen and the others, Li Shan would definitely continue to lurk, because he alone would not have this ability at all.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Li Shan just wanted to win over Xiao Chen and the others, hoping to get more help.


    But after confirming that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both kings of the Ancestral War Realm, Li Shan quickly changed his mind. The two kings of the Ancestral War Realm gave Li Shan hope of success.


    That''s why Li Shan knew everything, that Yan Ran had already handed over her wealth and life to Xiao Chen and the others.


    After listening to Li Shan''s transformation, Xiao Chen smiled with great interest.


    "If you tell us all this, you are not afraid that we will refuse? Besides, if we tell the news to Tianshatang, we will probably get a lot of benefits, right?"


    This statement was not false at all, and, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen and the others did not promise Liu Jun anything, let alone made any promises. ,


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    That is to say, before the two sides reached the slightest agreement, Li Shan confided everything about himself.


    Right now, he could say that he had no way out, even if Xiao Chen and the others wanted to kill him, it would be an easy task.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Shan didn''t feel nervous at all, on the contrary, he said it with a relaxed face.


    "I know that I don''t have the capital to negotiate conditions in front of the two seniors. As the king of the Zhanzu Realm, the seniors can help me or not."


    "As for the junior, all you can do is to tell the truth what you know. If the senior is not willing, the junior has nothing to say."


    "As for the whistleblowing, senior is really joking. If senior has the heart, why bother to go to Tiansha hall to inform, and execute junior at will."


    "In addition, the junior''s time is indeed running out. Before dying, the junior only wants to avenge his family, and has no other thoughts."


    Li Shan said seriously.


    He really had no other choice, and as for the reward Xiao Chen mentioned, Li Shan didn''t even mention it.


    Because from the very beginning, Li Shan had said that as long as Xiao Chen and the others were willing, everything in the Tiansha Hall would belong to Xiao Chen and the others, and Li Shan didn''t want anything.


    Moreover, he would also send the Buddha bone relics on his body to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Having offered all the conditions that could be offered, Li Shan had no bargaining chips, so the next thing could only depend on Xiao Chen''s own choice.


    Hearing Li Shan''s words, Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change.


    Regarding Li Shan''s claim that his life is not long, Xiao Chen has already seen it. Although Xiao Chen is not proficient in medical skills, he still has eyesight.


    Right now, in Li Shan''s body, the breath of evil skills and the breath of Buddha bone relics have been fighting each other for many years, and half of the veins in his body have reached their limit.


    Even the primordial spirit was corroded, and dense cracks appeared.


    This is because Li Shan has practiced evil skills for many years. To be honest, it is not easy for Li Shan to be able to survive until now.


    According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, in another ten years at the most, Li Shan would die violently, and Immortal Da Luo would not be able to save him.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that Li Shan wanted revenge so urgently.


    Because this was his lifelong pursuit, for this he gave up everything, even his own life, from the moment his family was destroyed.


    In Li Shan''s life, revenge is probably the only word left, if it fails in the end.


    Then Li Shan would really die with regret.


    So he took out everything he could, just for Xiao Chen and the others to make a move.


    Logically speaking, for such a reason, it is really not worthwhile to offend a behemoth like Tianshatang.


    As for the Buddha bone relic, if Xiao Chen and the others wanted it, they could just grab it, it didn''t matter.


    However, looking at Li Shan''s firm but somewhat apprehensive expression, Xiao Chen was slightly moved in his heart.


    This is a person who has lived for hatred all his life. Think about how much pain a person has to endure for so many years hiding among enemies.


    Not only did Li Shan do it, but he didn''t flinch from it.


    This kind of character made Xiao Chen feel a little bit, so why not help him?


    In the eyes of others, Tianshatang might be an existence not to be provoked, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, it was nothing.


    Not to mention that it is uncertain whether there is a king of the Zhanzu Realm in the Tiansha Hall, but even if there is, what can a mere king of Zujing with a near lifespan be?


    That''s right, in Xiao Chen''s view, even if there is a Zhanzu Realm King in Tiansha Hall, they should be old monsters whose lifespan is almost exhausted and who live for an unknown number of years.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to never show up. He should have sealed himself with some kind of secret method in order to survive for a longer period of time.


    Such an old thing is completely incomparable with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. After all, one side is exhausted, while the other is in the prime of life, the difference is obvious at a glance.


    Looking at Li Shan quietly, finally, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "According to what I said before, this seat will help you destroy the Heavenly Demon Hall."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3219

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Li Shan was overjoyed, with the help of two Ancestral Warrior Kings, he had avenged himself.


    With his legs bent, he knelt down in front of Xiao Chen, but before Li Shan could say anything, Xiao Chen interrupted.


    "No need to do that, this is just a transaction, and we will only attack the main hall. As for the other branch halls, I think you should be able to handle them with your ability."


    Li Shan has been planning revenge for so many years, so it is impossible that he has not prepared a little bit, and he must have the foundation that should be there.


    Moreover, this Tiansha hall is the overlord of the east side of the East Star Continent. Apart from the main hall, there are dozens of branch halls in total, and the branches are located in various places in the east.


    It would be too troublesome if he had to destroy them one by one by himself, so Xiao Chen only planned to attack the headquarters.


    As long as the main hall of the Tiansha Hall is eliminated, the remaining branch halls will be nothing to worry about.


    Hearing this, Li Shan didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately nodded in response.


    "Thank you, senior."


    As long as the main hall and other branch halls can be destroyed, Li Shan is confident that he can personally destroy them.


    After all, almost all the strong people in Tianshatang are concentrated in the main hall. As for the branch halls, the strongest ones are only at the level of the holy ancestors, and there are only a few people in them.


    "Well, according to what we said in advance, all the income in the main hall belongs to us, as well as the Buddha bone relics on your body."


    "Can."


    Li Shan agreed without hesitation, and handed over the Buddha bone relic to Xiao Chen on the spot.


    He didn''t refuse, and threw the Buddha bone relic to the monk without thinking too much.


    Although this Buddha bone relic is a good thing, it is obviously more important to the monk. Others who get this Buddha bone relic can at most increase their combat effectiveness.


    But the monk is originally a Buddhist monk. Although he is a monk of wine and meat, he must be proficient in Buddhism.


    Therefore, this Buddha bone relic is the most suitable for him. With this Buddha bone relic, even if there are no other treasures, the monk has the confidence to break through the holy ancestor realm in one fell swoop.


    Regarding Lin Yun handing over the Buddha bone relic to the monk, no one else in the room had any objection.


    Everyone is like a brother and sister, and it is obviously impossible to have any superfluous thoughts when facing such a treasure.


    "You go to the main hall of Tiansha Hall first, brother Xiao Chen and I will be there later."


    Now that he is ready to make a move, there is naturally no need to waste time. As for what Li Shan said, he will do it on Liu Jun''s birthday.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun never cared about it from the beginning to the end. With enough strength, why should they care about these things?


    Anyway, no matter what time it is, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are absolutely confident in destroying the Tianshatang, there is absolutely no need to wait until Liu Jun''s birthday.


    "it is good."


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others nodded and agreed without saying anything.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun staying, it was entirely to deal with Li Shan''s affairs.


    Li Shan gave the Buddhist bone relic to the monk, so that the evil skills in his body could no longer be suppressed.


    And then he still needs some time to take revenge, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally need to help him suppress, at least not be swallowed up by evil exercises.


    Resting in the moat overnight, Lin Yuan and Long Qing left early the next morning, while Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Li Shan came to a secret room.


    "Without the Buddha bone relic, the evil skills in your body are no longer suppressed. Although the two of us can indeed help you suppress it for a period of time, it is definitely not as perfect as the Buddha bone relic."


    "Up to five years, this is the limit that the two of us can do."


    Looking at Li Shan calmly, Xiao Chen said truthfully.


    The evil skills are too evil, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the two kings of the Ancestor Realm, can suppress Li Shan for five years at most.


    Five years later, not to mention whether Li Shan''s mind will be swallowed up by the evil exercises, he will definitely die anyway.


    At that time, the evil spirit accumulated for five years broke out, and Li Shan''s body couldn''t bear it at all.


    I told Li Shan about this in advance, and Li Shan smiled heartily.


    "Five years, enough, thank you senior."


    For Li Shan, it doesn''t make any difference whether it is five years or a hundred years, as long as he can get revenge, even if he only lives for one day, he thinks he has earned it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and asked Li Shan to sit on a futon.


    "Relax and don''t resist at any time, otherwise all previous efforts will be wasted."


    Sitting cross-legged next to Li Shan, one on the left and one on the right, Xiao Chen spoke, and then, the two injected their own spiritual power into Li Shan''s body at the same time.


    The spiritual power of the two kings is so great, as soon as they entered Li Shan''s body, Li Shan''s expression became a little painful.


    There was a burst of pain in the meridians all over the body, as if it was going to burst Li Shan''s whole body.


    However, because of Xiao Chen''s reminder, Li Shan did not dare to resist in the slightest, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also tried their best to control their spiritual power to prevent Li Shan from being hurt.


    The spiritual power continuously flowed into Li Shan''s dantian, and then, two strands of spiritual power tightly protected the dantian, and the rest of the spiritual power also firmly protected Li Shan''s soul.


    These spiritual powers are to prevent the erosion of evil exercises. In five years, Li Shan doesn''t have to worry about evil exercises.


    This kind of method can only be done by the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Of course, in the final analysis, this is only a temporary solution. When the time is up, not only will it not be able to suppress the evil skills, it will even attract backlash.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen told Li Shan at the beginning that he only had five years, and after five years, once the spiritual power of the two of them dissipated, even if Li Shan was a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm, he would surely die.


    It took a whole day to finish all this.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Li Shan felt the changes in himself. Not only did he not have to worry about evil skills, but Li Shan even felt that his strength had increased.


    In fact, it was true, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s spiritual protection, Li Shan''s strength did increase a little bit, but it was almost negligible.


    What''s more, Li Shan''s own state has become better, which makes him feel this way.


    "It''s amazing, I feel that I am much stronger now than before, thank you senior."


    The strength became stronger, Li Shan was overjoyed, but Xiao Chen on the side said it lightly.


    "It''s just temporary. To put it bluntly, it''s like the reflection of a person before death. How good you feel now, when the energy in your body explodes completely, how miserable you will die. At that time, even if the emperor takes action , can hardly save your life."


    He said it without any concealment, of course it was the truth, Xiao Chen didn''t try to hide anything from Li Shan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3220

    Five years later, Li Shan would die, but Li Shan didn''t have much reaction to Xiao Chen''s words.


    I would like to thank Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Xiao Chen waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, since that''s the case, the two of us will leave first, and the news will come later."


    Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others had already rushed to the Tiansha Hall first, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also preparing to leave.


    After all, in Tianshatang, there are still many strong people at the level of holy ancestors. With the strength of Long Qing and Lin Yuan, they still cannot compete with them.


    To this, Li Shan saluted respectfully.


    "Thank you two seniors."


    Without staying any longer, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two immediately set off and left the moat, but no one knew yet that a few days later, a great battle that would shake the entire East Star Continent was about to break out.


    The main hall of Tianshatang was still very lively, without any vigilance.


    It''s no wonder that, as one of the four major powers in the East Star Continent, Tianshatang doesn''t think anyone has come here to make trouble at all.


    What''s more, in the main hall, there are countless strong men from the Tianshatang, and it has been hundreds of years, and the main hall of the Tianshatang has not been attacked by any one.


    If one were to rank the safest places in the East Star Continent, then the main hall of the Tiansha Hall must be at the top.


    In his own base camp, naturally no one would feel that there was any danger.


    Therefore, just like in normal times, the many members of Tianshatang, the cultivation that should be practiced, and the completion of tasks that should be completed, everyone is as usual.


    And in the core area of ??Tianshatang, Liu Jun''s residence, Liu Jun, dressed in black, is closing the curtain and crossing his legs, looking as if he is practicing.


    There was thin sweat on his forehead, and the surrounding atmosphere became a little unstable.


    If someone is present, it is not difficult to see that Liu Jun is obviously attacking the Zhanzu Realm right now.


    However, judging from his state, it should be very difficult to break through to the level of the Zhanzu realm.


    No matter which aspect you look at, there is still some gap between Liu Jun and Zhanzu Realm.


    The Ancestral Battle Realm is not so easy to break through, if not, how could this Huofeng galaxy be so little king of the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    Forcibly attacking, Liu Jun will definitely be severely injured, and Liu Jun is obviously very clear about this.


    Moreover, this is not the first time he has attempted to attack the Zhanzu Realm. It can be said that for more than a hundred years, Liu Jun has been most concerned about breaking through the Zhanzu Realm.


    As long as it succeeds, it will be a world of difference, completely different.


    It''s a pity that the efforts of more than a hundred years have consumed countless talents and treasures, and countless efforts have been made, but in the end they all ended in failure.


    It cannot be forced, nor can it be compensated by some genius and treasure. This is also the most difficult part of breaking through the Zhanzu Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If you want to break through the Zhanzu Realm, it is no longer affected by the amount of cultivation resources.


    Without sufficient background and accumulation, as well as certain opportunities, it is impossible to break through the Zhanzu Realm.


    Several hours later, Liu Jun finally opened the double suns slowly, and the sky is gradually getting dark.


    Shuangyang was deep, but revealed a touch of helplessness. It was obvious that Liu Jun was not too angry about this failure, because he had already gotten used to it.


    But he still couldn''t succeed, which made Liu Jun a little speechless. Is his talent really that bad?


    "It''s still a question of accumulated background. What kind of accumulation and background does Zhanzu Realm need?"


    At his level, it can be said that he is only half a step away from the Zhanzu Realm, and Liu Jun himself can feel that it is because of his own background and accumulation that he has never been able to take this half step.


    But what kind of foundation is needed?


    Over the past hundred years, Liu Jun can be said to have exhausted all methods to increase his background and accumulation, but it was still not enough.


    Just when Liu Jun was secretly helpless, a terrifying coercion suddenly came from the outside world, and then it seemed that something hit the ground hard, causing a huge shock in an instant.


    The house couldn''t help shaking, but because of the protection of the formation, it wasn''t affected too much.


    Originally, he was still thinking about breaking through the Zhanzu Realm, but he suddenly felt this change, and Liu Jun said with a grim expression.


    "Come on."


    "Hall Master."


    "Go see what''s going on outside."


    This is the main hall of the Tiansha Hall. It is inexplicable why such a shock suddenly occurred.


    "yes."


    Hearing Liu Jun''s order, the man withdrew quickly.


    At the same time, outside the main hall of Tiansha Hall, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others started attacking the formation without any nonsense.


    As the main hall of the Tiansha Hall, there are naturally guards, and there are many of them, but Xiao Chen''s plan is very simple, to attack directly, destroy the Tiansha Hall, and kill Liu Jun.


    If the strength is strong enough, then he can naturally push away without any scruples, without any tricks at all.


    Strategies are only used when the two sides are equal in strength, or when one''s own side is at a disadvantage, and has an absolute advantage, so why bother with these bells and whistles.


    Someone attacked the big formation of the Tiansha Hall with great fanfare, which naturally attracted the attention of many powerful people in the Tiansha Hall in the first place.


    But at the beginning, those real strong people will definitely not show up. Those who come out are some ordinary members or deacons of Tianshatang.


    The cultivation base is almost the level of the master of the world and the ancient creatures.


    Those who are strong in the Holy Ancestor Realm will definitely not come out at this time, after all, they are not worthy of their attention.


    Just like Liu Jun, when he learned that someone was attacking the formation of Tianshatang, he just turned cold and said.


    "It''s really courting death."


    In his opinion, even if they dared to attack the main hall of the Tiansha Hall, this group of people just didn''t know how to live or die, but they had no intention of making a move from the beginning to the end.


    As the chief hall master of Tiansha Hall, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if Liu Jun was required to come forward in person for anything.


    "Deal with it as soon as possible."


    So, after the words fell, Liu Jun just said something coldly, and then slowly closed his eyes again.


    Perhaps in Liu Jun''s view, the people below will deal with these people who don''t know how to live or die, but as everyone knows, the Tianshatang is already in great trouble, and the two attacking them are the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    If Liu Jun knew this, he would definitely not be as calm as he is now.


    Liu Jun, who has long been seeking to break through the Ancestor Realm, knows the horror of the Ancestor Realm King. One King of the Ancestral Battle Realm is enough for Tian Shatang to drink a pot, not to mention, there are still two Kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm right now. come hand in hand.


    It is impossible for ordinary members of Tiansha Hall to stop Xiao Chen and the others. Even if Liu Jun made a move himself, he would definitely not be the opponent of Xiao Chen and the others. ,


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3221

    In the room, Liu Jun still had a calm face, but outside the formation, facing the attack of Xiao Chen and others, the expressions of all the strong men in Tianshatang were extremely gloomy.


    A mere dozen or so people dared to attack the main hall of the Tiansha Hall, they really wanted to die.


    Because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t make a move, everyone naturally couldn''t perceive their true cultivation.


    After seeing that Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others were only strong at the level of ancient creatures, many people in the Tiansha Hall were furious.


    It was looking for death, and soon someone rushed out of the formation and attacked Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others.


    Just kidding, it is wishful thinking to attack the main hall of Tianshatang just by these few people.


    Seeing so many people rushing out of the formation, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others not only did not feel nervous at all, on the contrary they showed a faint smile.


    Right now, the powerful people in the Holy Ancestral Realm of the Tiansha Hall have not yet shown up, and the people who made the shots, the highest cultivation bases are no more than ancient creatures.


    The cultivation base is the same as Lin Yuan and the others, but the same cultivation base, but the difference in combat power is not a star and a half.


    Without Xiao Chen, Lin Yun made a move. Facing the group of people in Tianshatang, Lin Yuan and the others took the initiative to meet them.


    "court death."


    Seeing Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others did not retreat but advanced, and all the strong men of Tianshatang shouted angrily.


    The same level of cultivation, but the number of people is almost twice the difference. Why do Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others dare to be so presumptuous?


    Angry in my heart, I felt that I was underestimated by others, but after the real contact, the expressions of everyone in the Tianshatang instantly became dignified.


    The same level of cultivation is true, and the number of people is also very different, but why is the combat power of this group of people so terrifying?


    They are also at the level of ancient creatures, but Lin Yuan and Long Qing are able to fight one against two, or even one against three or four.


    What a terrifying combat power this is, the cultivation base of the ancient creature level, but the combat power is directly catching up with the holy ancestor realm.


    It is estimated that even a strong man who has just entered the Holy Ancestor Realm, his combat power is nothing more than that.


    Obviously, the group of people in front of them is not simple, no wonder they dare to attack Tianshatang so grandiosely.


    For some forces, after the initial shock, everyone in the Tiansha Hall quickly recovered, but even so, they still didn''t have much to worry about.


    Admit that Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others are powerful, but so what?


    Just relying on a few warriors at the level of ancient creatures, you want to capture the Tianshatang? It''s just wishful thinking.


    The real powerhouse of Tianshatang has not yet made a move, and those elders at the level of the holy ancestors have not yet appeared.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the battle between the two sides, although the Tianshatang side has an absolute advantage in life, it is a pity that they still cannot win Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others.


    On the contrary, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others have always taken the initiative, especially Lin Yuan and Long Qing, who are the strongest.


    Both of them were one against three, but they were still unparalleled in combat power, and even seriously injured two of them.


    If it wasn''t for other people who blocked them and made a timely rescue, Long Qing and Lin Yuan would have already completed their first kills.


    Under the same realm, and still at the level of ancient creatures, the gap in combat power is still so large.


    I really don''t know how these guys cultivate.


    "Damn it."


    Among them, a warrior from Tianshatang who was fighting fiercely with Long Qing had a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth. He was injured by Long Qing''s punch in a head-to-head encounter before.


    It is undeniable that he underestimated Long Qing, and there was hatred in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    The gap between him and Long Qing in terms of combat power was too great, and it was impossible to make up for it.


    If it wasn''t for his companions distracting Long Qing''s attention, it is probably impossible for him to stand here at this time.


    With so many people, they couldn''t take down the opponent''s dozen or so people, and the faces of many warriors in Tianshatang became extremely ugly.


    This is undoubtedly a slap in the face of Tianshatang.


    Just when the battle situation seemed to be at a stalemate, a terrifying aura fell from the sky. This aura obviously surpassed the level of ancient creatures and reached the level of the holy ancestors.


    Feeling this breath, the faces of the people in the Tiansha Hall changed, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    "It''s the elder who made the move."


    Each of the eight elders in the main hall of Tiansha Hall has the cultivation base of the Holy Ancestor Realm. Now that the elders are taking action, in their view, people like Long Qing are bound to die.


    Sure enough, following the appearance of this aura, a white-haired old man appeared in the sky soon.


    As soon as the old man appeared, he seemed to be the master of this space, and a wave of faint fluctuations directly enveloped the entire world.


    His face was flat, obviously not frightened by the fighting power of Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others.


    This is also normal, no matter how strong Long Qing and Lin Yuan are, in the final analysis, they are only warriors at the level of ancient creatures.


    Although it can be compared to the strong who have just entered the holy ancestor realm, it is only a beginner, and the old man has entered the holy ancestor realm for many years.


    He was not considered weak in the Saint Ancestor Realm, so he was not surprised by the fighting power of Long Qing and others.


    If there is any feeling, it is just a little optimistic.


    After all, it is not uncommon for people to possess such combat power in ancient times, not to mention that everyone in Long Qing''s group is not weak, which is quite rare.


    "You are now assistants, and you agree to join the Tianshatang, the old man will spare your lives."


    Without directly making a move, this elder obviously had a heart of love for talents.


    Tianshatang is different from ordinary sects. Compared with sect forces, Tianshatang is more like a gang.


    Therefore, recruiting members does not have as many rules and regulations as the sect forces, and he is not worried at all that Long Qing and the others will rebel in the future.


    Because Long Qing and the others promised several times, the old man would still imprint their marks on their souls, and by then Long Qing''s life and death would only be within his year.


    He wanted to bring Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others into the Tiansha Hall, but upon hearing his words, Lin Yuan shook off the three Tiansha Hall fighters in front of him, and then said with contempt.


    "You don''t know you''re dying, you''re a fool."


    Facing the old man''s solicitation, Lin Yuan and the others didn''t care at all. Just kidding, leaving the East Palace alone and joining a Tianshatang, isn''t that full of food?


    Moreover, after today, it is hard to say whether the Tianshatang will still exist, but this old man actually wants to recruit them.


    It is true that death is imminent without knowing it.


    He only focused on them, but did not pay any attention to Lin Yun and Xiao Chen who had never made a move.


    As everyone knows, these two people are the ones who really destroyed the Tianshatang. Even if they don''t notice this, the elders of the Tianshatang are really stupid and can''t be any more stupid.


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, the old man''s complexion immediately darkened, and the killing intent in his eyes continued to gather.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3222

    "court death."


    Hearing Lin Yuan''s words, the elder shouted in a cold voice, it is a great shame and humiliation to be insulted by an ant of an ancient creature for being a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    In the eyes of this elder, even if Lin Yuan has such a little strength, he is defiant.


    Thinking that he is invincible in the same realm, he thinks that he can also challenge the strong ones in the holy ancestor realm.


    In a few days, you must tell him the facts, even if you are invincible in the same class among the ancient creatures, you will still only be crushed in the face of the strong in the holy ancestor realm.


    Saying that, the elder immediately planned to make a move.


    What''s more, the first shot was with all his strength, and he didn''t mean to test it at all. He just wanted to tell Lin Yuan, no matter how strong you are in the realm of ancient creatures.


    But as long as you don''t break through the Saint Ancestor Realm for a day, you will still have to be ruthlessly suppressed, and no one can change this.


    Expelled with a palm, he came to suppress Lin Yuan fiercely. The terrifying breath made the world pale.


    This is the power of a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm, enough to change the terrifying power of a world.


    And watching the old man make a move, the many members of the Tiansha Hall around them also rushed towards the distance one by one.


    "Go, the elder is angry."


    Their strength is too low, and they can''t even bear the aftermath of the strong people in the Holy Ancestor Realm. As long as they are affected, they will die without life.


    As for Lin Yuan, in their eyes, he was already a dead man, no matter how powerful he was, he still couldn''t be the opponent of a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Everyone fled in all directions, and thought it would be a palm that would make the world lose color, but when it slammed at Lin Yuan, Lin Yuan didn''t even hide, let alone defend himself at all.


    It seemed to him that it was impossible for this palm to cause any harm to him.


    And Lin Yuan''s actions were naturally seen by the elder. Seeing that Lin Yuan turned a blind eye to his attack, this made the elder''s anger even stronger, and the strength in his hand also increased a bit.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "To the old man to die."


    Just when the palm prints were about to hit Lin Yuan, even when everyone was prepared to deal with the aftermath of the impact, an unexpected scene appeared.


    The palm print, which was originally incomparably powerful, shattered out of thin air without any warning.


    That''s right, it just shattered directly, without even a little bit of waves, which is simply unbelievable.


    "This.............."


    "What happened?"


    "Why did the elder''s attack disappear?"


    Everyone was at a loss, however, after the palm print slowly disappeared, everyone only saw Lin Yun in a black robe standing with his hands behind his back in front of Lin Yuan.


    No one saw when Lin Yun appeared there, but could it be that this person did the disappearance of the palm print earlier?


    Countless questions made everyone puzzled, and the elder also fixed his eyes on Lin Yun.


    Because Lin Yun and Xiao Chen didn''t make a move before, this elder didn''t care about them at all.


    But now, after facing Lin Yun directly, the elder suddenly realized that he couldn''t see through the man in front of him. ,


    That''s right, once one''s divine thoughts approached Lin Yun, it was like a mud cow had entered the sea, without the slightest response.


    The elder was shocked by not being able to see through Lin Yun''s cultivation. How could it be possible that his cultivation at the Saint Ancestor Realm would not be able to see through the man in front of him.


    Could it be that this person is an ordinary person without cultivation? Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Naturally, it is impossible to believe that Lin Yun is an ordinary person without any cultivation. How could an ordinary person come to a place like Tianshatang.


    A look of seriousness flashed involuntarily in his eyes, and the old man asked coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    "The one who destroyed your Heavenly Demon Hall."


    To this, Lin Yun replied indifferently, the expression on his face did not change at all, just like the destruction of Tianshatang, in his opinion, it was just an insignificant disappearance.


    Rather than being calm, there was no threat at all, but these words made the old man''s face ugly again.


    "How courageous, the old man wants to see how capable you are."


    This group of people who dared to attack the Heavenly Fiend Hall were simply daring, and none of them took the Tian Fiend Hall seriously.


    It seems that to them, destroying the Heavenly Fiend Hall is something that can be easily done.


    Even though he was afraid of Lin Yun, even though he couldn''t see through Lin Yun''s depth, the old man was still very angry at Lin Yun''s words.


    Thinking of him, Tianshatang, as one of the four major powers in the East Star Continent, looking at the entire East Star Continent, who would dare to say such a thing.


    "That''s why you old bastard is stupid. If I were you, I should have run away immediately."


    "When you can''t see the depth of your opponent, isn''t your first reaction to prepare for the worst? Or do you think you can fight me?"


    For this old man, Lin Yun didn''t really care too much about it, he was just an ordinary holy ancestor realm Xiaocheng warrior.


    Moreover, judging from the breath alone, Lin Yun knew that the old man''s real combat strength was actually far from those of the Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses in the Eastern Palace.


    Those who can enter the East Palace, especially those below the kings of the Ancestor Realm, are all top existences in the same realm, and this old man''s combat power is probably not up to the standard for entering the East Palace.


    Lin Yun could easily kill such a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Just hearing Lin Yun''s words, the old man was even more furious, the aura on his body kept rising, and he attacked Lin Yun fiercely.


    Facing the oppression of the old man''s aura, Lin Yun shook his head, and then, from his body, a more terrifying aura shot up into the sky.


    As soon as this breath erupted, it reached the level of the Great Consummation of the Holy Ancestor Realm. Regarding this, the old man''s face changed drastically.


    "The Holy Ancestor Realm is complete."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yun in front of him was actually at the Great Perfection of the Holy Ancestor Realm, which made the old man''s face a little ugly, and he knew that he was not Lin Yun''s opponent.


    It''s just that Lin Yun was obviously not too satisfied with the old man''s shock, and a contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "The Holy Ancestor Realm is complete? Are you sure?"


    As he said that, his aura climbed up again, and soon he broke through the limit of the Holy Ancestor Realm, reaching another brand new level.


    For a moment, the space seemed to be imprisoned, and all the laws of the surrounding world disappeared, replaced by Lin Yun''s own laws.


    The king of the Zhanzu Realm can completely control a part of the world, whether it is spiritual energy, laws, or time, space, in this space, it is completely controlled by the Zhanzu Realm king.


    Unless they are both kings, it is impossible to break such a restricted space. This is why the Holy Ancestor Realm is only one step away from the Battle Ancestor Realm, but there is no chance of winning at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3223

    Faced with Lin Yun''s erupting coercion, the face of the elder of Tiansha Hall changed drastically in an instant.


    From the dignified just now to the panic at the moment.


    If Lin Yun is only a Dzogchen cultivation base in the Holy Ancestor Realm, then this elder probably doesn''t have any timid thoughts.


    After all, although the Great Perfection of the Holy Ancestor Realm is strong, it cannot be dealt with by oneself, but it is not that there is no such strong person in Tiansha Hall, and there is more than one person.


    However, the Great Perfection of the Zhanzu Realm and the Saint Ancestor Realm are completely different, they are two different levels of existence.


    But at this moment, Lin Yun''s aura was clearly that of a king at the Zhanzu Realm level.


    "Zhan Zujing, the king, how is it possible......"


    Looking at Lin Yun with disbelief in his eyes, he never expected that among the people who attacked Tiansha Hall this time, there would be a king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Although in the East Star Continent, it has been rumored that there is a King of the Zhanzu Realm, but no one has seen it at all.


    I''ve heard of it, but I''ve never seen it with my own eyes, and now a genuine King of the Ancestral War Realm appears in front of me, how can this not be shocking.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing in my heart, things have become different in an instant. If it is said that before, Tianshatang didn''t pay attention to Lin Yun and others at all.


    Now, in the face of Lin Yun, a king of the Zhanzu realm, Tianshatang has to treat it with caution.


    Sure enough, the next moment Lin Yun''s aura was exposed, from the depths of the Tiansha Hall, figures rose into the sky, and then a dodge appeared in the field.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    An elder named Tianshatang appeared, and there were eight people in total. These eight people were the eight elders of Tianshatang, and each of them had the level of holy ancestors.


    After the appearance of the Eight Great Elders, Liu Jun, who had been practicing in the room, couldn''t sit still anymore.


    Lin Yun''s aura made Liu Jun, who had been training with his eyes closed, suddenly open his eyes, and murmured in shock.


    "The king of the Zhanzu Realm, how is it possible."


    After saying that, Liu Jun took a step forward, his figure disappeared instantly, and appeared in front of Lin Yun in a second.


    With Liu Jun''s appearance, it can be said that all the high-level officials of Tianshatang have gathered together.


    "Master."


    Seeing Liu Jun, the eight elders shouted respectfully, but at this moment, he was completely in no mood to pay attention to them, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Yun.


    "Senior came to my Heavenly Demon Hall, but what offends you?"


    Facing a king of the Ancestral Battle Realm, Liu Jun still didn''t want to offend him.


    Although the background of Tianshatang should be able to withstand the attack of a king of the Zhanzu Realm, and even repel the opponent who is seriously injured.


    But in this way, Tianshatang will also have to pay an extremely heavy price.


    Moreover, in Liu Jun''s memory, Tianshatang has never offended the king of Zhanzu Realm.


    This is normal, no matter how strong the Tianshatang is, it is impossible to short-circuit the brain to offend a king, which is obviously irrational.


    Therefore, as soon as Liu Jun came up, he didn''t directly choose to do it, but wanted to resolve this matter.


    Hearing Liu Jun''s words, Lin Yun smiled slightly.


    "I''m not guilty."


    "The senior came here......"


    "It''s just entrusted by others."


    "Entrusted by others?"


    "That''s right, I was entrusted by someone to destroy your Heavenly Demon Hall."


    Facing Liu Jun, Lin Yun didn''t hide the slightest bit, and directly stated his intentions, and when these words came out, Liu Jun and the Eighth Elder''s expressions darkened.


    The king of Zhanzu Realm is indeed very strong, but their Tianshatang is not made of mud. A simple sentence will destroy the Tianshatang. Who is this looking down on?


    As one of the four major powers in the East Star Continent, no one would believe it if the Tianshatang didn''t have a little backup.


    I don''t want to fight against Lin Yun because I don''t think it is necessary and I don''t want to pay such a heavy price, but if Lin Yun wants to be aggressive.


    Tianshatang is obviously not vegetarian either.


    A hint of meaning flashed in his eyes, rather than becoming a bit colder.


    "Senior, this is a bit too much. Our Tianshatang didn''t offend seniors. Why is it so? It''s better for seniors to stop here. How can we let the past go?"


    It''s already considered a concession. Liu Jun can ignore the formation that was destroyed by Lin Yun and the others, and the members of the Heavenly Fiend Hall that were beheaded.


    However, it was obvious that Liu Jun didn''t understand Lin Yun''s character. Hearing what he said, Lin Yun smiled directly without any hesitation.


    "Let go of the past? Think too much, I have already said that today is here to destroy your Heavenly Demon Hall, so why let the past go?"


    Lin Yun was determined to destroy the Tianshatang, Liu Jun''s face became more and more stern, this guy didn''t understand reason at all.


    Moreover, the words are full of contempt for Tianshatang, as if in his eyes, Tianshatang is an existence that can be destroyed at will.


    Think about how Tian Fiend Hall has been established in East Star Continent for so long, how has it ever suffered such humiliation.


    Being afraid of the king of the Zhanzu Realm and not wanting to fight against the king, but it doesn''t mean that Tianshatang can''t compete with the Zhanzu Realm King.


    Tianshatang has its own background. Thinking of this, Liu Jun said in a cold voice with an expression on his face.


    "Senior insists on doing this, then there is only one battle left, set up the formation."


    As he said that, Liu Jun took the lead to make a move, and the eight elders behind him also made a move in unison. The nine formed a formation in an instant, enclosing Lin Yun.


    It is naturally impossible for Lin Yun to fight alone, and it is difficult to compete with Lin Yun even if they join forces.


    However, with the blessing of the formation, it is possible for the nine of Liu Jun to compete with Lin Yun.


    Facing the siege of nine people, Lin Yun did not panic in the slightest, on the contrary he showed a look of interest.


    "A combo formation? Interesting."


    Unexpectedly, this Tianshatang actually mastered a set of combo formations, and it seems that the grade is not low.


    With this set of formations, Liu Jun''s nine people have indeed displayed their strength at the level of the Zhanzu Realm. If it is an ordinary Zhanzujing king, it may be really difficult to win.


    Look at these nine people, they are the horns of each other, and the coordination between their moves is extremely tacit, it can be said that there is no loophole at all.


    With the blessing of such a high-level formation, the combination of nine people is already the result of one plus one greater than two.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yun is not an ordinary king of the Ancestral Battle Realm. In other words, even among the many kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm in the Huofeng galaxy, Lin Yun''s strength definitely belongs to the top group.


    Liu Jun and his team''s combined attack formation can deal with ordinary Zhanzu Realm kings, but it seems a little insufficient to deal with Lin Yun.


    Just after fighting dozens of moves, Lin Yun already has several ways to break this combination attack formation.


    Of course, the easiest way is to break through the formation with force, use absolute strength to directly crush the nine Liu Jun and blast the formation head-on.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3224

    He fought more than a hundred moves with Liu Junjiu, and the more they fought, the more ugly Liu Junjiu''s expressions became.


    Because they found that even if they used the joint attack formation, they still didn''t take advantage of Lin Yun at all.


    From the beginning to the end, Lin Yun was able to deal with the joint siege of the nine people with ease.


    Seeing the changing faces of the nine people, Lin Yun said with a light smile.


    "It seems that you have also noticed it yourself. Yes, although this set of combined attack formations is not low-level, it can allow the nine of you to display a combat power comparable to that of the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, but this is only for ordinary Zhanzu Realm kings. .¡±


    "I think you should be very clear that any martial artist in the realm of cultivation has strengths and weaknesses."


    "And with the continuous improvement of the realm of cultivation, such a gap between strength and weakness will only become wider and wider, so......"


    Speaking of this, Lin Yun closed his mouth, because next, he will tell Liu Jun and the other nine with facts that they are not enough to pose a threat to him.


    With a thought, a golden spear appeared in Lin Yun''s hands. This is Lin Yun''s magical weapon, and he has been following Lin Yun for many years.


    Holding the spear, Lin Yun''s aura rose again, and upon feeling this, Liu Junjiu''s expressions also became serious.


    Liu Jun, who was the leader, even shouted in a cold voice without giving in at all.


    "Don''t underestimate people."


    As they said that, the nine of them worked together to strike a powerful blow and headed straight for Lin Yun. Lin Yun had no intention of avoiding this at all, but chose to face it head-on.


    Lin Yun didn''t choose any other tricky method, and Lin Yun just wanted to defeat Liu Jun''s combined attack formation head-on.


    The spear came out like a dragon, Lin Yun stabbed out with a spear, and immediately collided fiercely with the attacks of Liu Jun and nine people.


    The terrifying aftermath was crazily wanton, and Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others on the side also kept their distance from the beginning to avoid being affected.


    "Hey, is this a real hit?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, you want to stay here and die"?"


    Regarding this, the monk joked with a smile on his face, but he was scolded by the Taoist priest on the side.


    Lin Yun obviously used all his strength to stay, even if it was estimated that they would find it difficult to resist.


    And under Lin Yun''s full blow, the attack of Liu Jun''s nine people was naturally easily defeated, and at the same time, the terrifying aftermath scattered in all directions.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It also affected Liu Jun''s nine people in an instant. For a while, without waiting for the nine people to recover, the terrifying aftermath sent the nine people flying out one after another.


    "how is this possible."


    With one blow, they actually cracked their combined formation, and it was a head-on attack, forcibly cracking it from the front.


    This made it difficult for Liu Jun and others to accept it. You must know that this combined attack formation is an extremely high-level formation.


    In order to get this formation back then, Tianshatang paid a very heavy price.


    And ever since this formation was established, it has always been regarded as the foundation of Tianshatang.


    After all, with the blessing of this formation, Liu Jun and the eight elders joined forces, and it is absolutely possible to fight against the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    But the result right now is that they used the joint attack formation, but it was directly and forcibly broken by Lin Yun.


    And it only took one blow, which made Liu Jun unacceptable for a while. Is the formation too weak? Or are their own strengths too weak?


    Otherwise, how could it be cracked by Lin Yun with one blow?


    Compared to the shock of Liu Jun''s nine people, Lin Yun''s performance was very calm, which was the expected result.


    Moreover, after a successful blow, Lin Yun didn''t stop at all, he moved his feet and went straight to one of the elders.


    Since the purpose of coming this time is to destroy the Tianshatang, then naturally there is no need to hold back anything, just kill one person first.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s actions, Liu Jun and others wanted to rescue him, but there was no time.


    Having been knocked into the air by Lin Yun before, it was impossible to arrive in time now. Seeing Lin Yun about to kill the elder, Liu Jun and the others all looked extremely gloomy.


    If they lost an elder, they would no longer be able to use the joint attack formation, and they would be even more powerless to resist Lin Yun.


    Just when Liu Jun and other colleagues who were extremely angry, followed Lin Yun''s shot and everyone thought that the elder was bound to die, a dry palm appeared out of thin air in the void.


    Blocked Lin Yun''s killing blow for that elder.


    For the appearance of this palm, Lin Yun was not too surprised, as if he had expected it long ago.


    The two collided with each other, and Lin Yun stopped and stood up. At the same time, in front of the elder, a white-haired, stooped old man, exuding a dead air, also appeared in the field.


    Seeing the old man appear, Liu Jun was taken aback for a moment, then shouted excitedly.


    "See the ancestor."


    The person who came was the ancestor of Tianshatang, but he hadn''t walked in the world for tens of thousands of years.


    He is the true foundation of Tianshatang. With him, Tianshatang has the capital to be fearless against the king of the ancestral realm.


    Ignore Liu Jun. From the old man''s point of view, Liu Jun doesn''t know that he cares at all. He is just a junior. The only thing the old man pays attention to is Lin Yun in front of him, because he is also the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    The old man was looking at Lin Yun, and Lin Yun was also looking at the old man. The two looked at each other. Then, Lin Yun spoke first.


    "You''re not badly injured."


    The king of the Zhanzu Realm is almost an immortal existence, and unless he suffers an irreversible injury, his life is basically not in danger.


    As for the old man, there was a sense of death, and it was not difficult to see that he should have been seriously injured.


    With such an injury, even a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm would surely die, but the old man has survived for such a long time, which also shows how strong the vitality of the Zhan Ancestor Realm King is.


    The old man did not refute Lin Yun''s words.


    Back then when he went to finally practice, he was besieged by several Zhanzu Realm kings there, although he managed to escape in the end.


    But he was also seriously injured because of it. In addition, the attack of the king of the Zhanzu Realm cannot be healed by ordinary geniuses and earth treasures.


    Therefore, the old man could only watch helplessly as his vitality continued to disappear, and in the end he had no choice but to seal himself.


    She falls into a deep sleep on weekdays, and only wakes up when Tianshatang encounters a life-and-death crisis.


    Looking at Lin Yun calmly, the old man said in a hoarse voice.


    "Your Excellency, why don''t you just stop here, the old man can make the decision and compensate you, is that good?"


    "Today, the Heavenly Demon Hall will be destroyed."


    The old man was also unwilling to be an enemy of Lin Yun, so he did not act immediately, but Lin Yun did not agree.


    In this regard, a look of helplessness flashed in the old man''s eyes, and Shuran could only shake his head and smile wryly.


    "Well, I can only offend that old man. Use my old bones to try how much the current king weighs."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3225

    The old man was unwilling to fight Lin Yun at first, because after this battle, even if he blocked Lin Yun, it would be a lose-lose situation for both sides.


    Originally, the old man didn''t have much lifespan. In order to be able to protect the Tianshatang for a while, the old man could only reduce the number of shots.


    Because every shot will consume a considerable part of life energy for the old man.


    But right now, facing Lin Yun, he had no choice but to make a move.


    What''s more, Lin Yun is still a king in his prime, still at his peak in all aspects.


    It is completely different from the King of the Ancestor Realm who is seriously injured and has no lifespan like him.


    With a palm shot, he came to suppress Lin Yun fiercely, but facing the old man''s palm, Lin Yun picked it out with a single shot, defeating the old man''s attack easily.


    "Such a boring temptation can be skipped directly, it doesn''t make any sense."


    The old man''s attack was meaningless at all, and it did not pose any threat to Lin Yun.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face darkened, he didn''t speak, he directly climbed up, and immediately fought fiercely with Lin Yun.


    The fierce battle between the two kings of the Ancestor Realm is definitely enough to make people tremble with fear.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Just a single blow to each other has already changed the color of the world.


    But in terms of strength, this old man is indeed no match for Lin Yun. He was not as good as Lin Yun in his heyday, let alone in such a state of being seriously injured and hammered to death.


    However, after living for so many years, the old man also has his own cards. With these methods, he can indeed entangle Lin Yun.


    "Your Excellency, let''s stop. I, Tianshatang, are willing to pay compensation. If we continue to fight, we will only suffer losses for both sides."


    While making a move, the old man also said that after the real fight with Lin Yun, the old man''s heart became more and more dignified.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Lin Yun''s strength was far beyond his imagination. He thought that he should be able to suppress this kid if he made a move, but unfortunately, after a fierce battle, he was suppressed by Lin Yun, not to mention suppressing the opponent.


    This Lin Yun''s strength is enough to rank in the forefront even among the kings of the Ancestor Realm that the old man has talked about in his life.


    Just like the Ancestral Battle Realms in Zhongzhou, those with strong combat power are a bit abnormal.


    Because of this, the old man was unwilling to fight to the death with Lin Yun, because there was a high probability that if he continued to fight to the death, he would be the one who would suffer.


    The old man admitted in his heart that he was not Lin Yun''s opponent, and regressed again, but unfortunately, Lin Yun didn''t accept this at all.


    "I have already said that I came here today to destroy the Heavenly Fiend Hall. As for the compensation, after the Tian Fiend Hall is destroyed, do we still need these things?"


    Lin Yun was determined and would not give up, and the old man was also heartbroken about this, since there was no way to be kind, he could only fight to the death.


    Besides, since Lin Yun is no match for fighting alone, it doesn''t mean that there is no chance at all.


    Don''t forget that there are still nine of Liu Jun and the others.


    Although the joint attack formation of the nine people was broken by Lin Yun just now, the combination of the nine people is indeed enough to compete with the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Adding himself now, the old man thinks that Lin Yun has no chance of winning.


    A cold light flashed in your eyes, since you don''t know how to flatter yourself, then you can''t blame the old man, you will let this son be buried here if you say anything today.


    Killing a king is definitely an exciting thing, and after this incident, the prestige of the Tiansha Hall in the East Star Continent will probably increase a lot.


    After all, not every force has the ability to kill the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Thinking of this, the old man shouted at Liu Jun and nine people behind him.


    "Let''s go together, and we will definitely keep this son today."


    Already motivated to kill, upon hearing what the old man said, Liu Jun and the other nine immediately prepared to attack, but Lin Yun didn''t care at all when he saw this.


    He didn''t even go to see Mr. Liu and the other nine, as if these people didn''t exist at all.


    It is true that if Lin Yun were to deal with the old man and Liu Junjiu at the same time, he was indeed no match, and there was nothing wrong with the old man''s thinking.


    But the mistake was that he miscalculated his own ability, thinking that as long as Lin Yun was solved, there would be no problem, but he didn''t expect it at all.


    Or in other words, he didn''t notice Xiao Chen who was on the side at all.


    "You have a good idea, but you have overlooked a problem."


    Without denying the old man''s thoughts, Lin Yun said lightly. Hearing this, the old man frowned, and at first he didn''t understand the meaning of Lin Yun''s words.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun stabbed sharply, and said with a faint smile.


    "It''s true that I can''t deal with you and Jun Liu at the same time, but you are so sure that I am the only king of the Ancestor Realm on our side?"


    Boom, following Lin Yun''s words, not far from the old man, in front of Liu Jun and the others, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky.


    Turning his head to look, he saw that Xiao Chen, who had never made a move, had appeared in front of Liu Jun and the others at some point, blocking their way.


    His aura also reached the level of the king of Zhanzu Realm, and, compared to Lin Yun, Xiao Chen''s sense of oppression was only strong but not weak.


    This is another powerful King of the Zhanzu Realm.


    The faces of the two Ancestor Kings changed visibly with the naked eye.


    "how is this possible."


    He murmured incredulously, if he only dealt with Lin Yun alone, the old man would still be sure.


    But now, he never imagined that apart from Lin Yun, the other party actually had a King of the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    The two kings appeared in the Heavenly Demon Hall at the same time, and they came only to destroy their Heavenly Demon Hall.


    For a moment, the old man was a little puzzled. It was simply impossible for him to invite two kings to fight.


    It is difficult for even the Tianshatang to achieve this step, after all, there are not many kings in the Zhanzu Realm.


    Not to mention the two, even if you want to invite a king of the Ancestral War Realm to make a move, the price you need to pay is extremely huge.


    With Xiao Chen''s presence, it was impossible for Liu Jun and the nine to cause any trouble to Lin Yun. Lin Yun only needed to concentrate on dealing with the old man in front of him.


    Compared with the old man, the faces of Liu Junjiu and the others were even more ugly, and they had just suffered a big loss at the hands of Lin Yun.


    To be honest, the current Nine people don''t want to face the rent king of the previous station at all. The gap is the gap, and it can''t be changed by a simple combination.


    But now, the one standing in front of the nine people was another king of the Zhanzu realm, which made Liu Jun and the nine people want to cry without tears.


    "Who is it, who is going to attack my Tianshatang?"


    "The dead don''t need to know that much, you just need to understand that after today, there will be no more Heavenly Demon Hall."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3226

    Xiaochen''s sudden appearance made Liu Junjiu''s complexion a bit ugly.


    Originally, Lin Yun alone had made it difficult for Tianshatang to resist.


    Now Xiaochen, the king of the Ancestor Realm, is added, which will directly send Tianshatang into hell.


    A King of the Ancestor Realm and two Kings of the Ancestor Realm are completely different concepts.


    With the background of Tianshatang, they may be able to block the attack of a king of the Zhanzu realm.


    But it definitely can''t stop the attack of the two Ancestor Realm Kings.


    It can be said that no force in the entire East Star Continent has ever been attacked by two Ancestor Kings.


    This is the first one.


    Until now, Liu Jun and the others couldn''t figure out who was going to attack Tianshatang.


    Who has the ability to make the two kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm take action.


    Staring at Xiaochen with an ugly expression, the expression on his face became even more ugly.


    Compared with Lin Yun, Xiao Chen felt more dangerous to Liu Jun.


    The fact is indeed the case, it does not mean that Xiao Chen is stronger than Lin Yun.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen''s murderous spirit is stronger as a sword cultivator.


    Without taking Liu Jun and the nine others to attack, Xiaochen thought, and the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand.


    "Why, you don''t continue to use the formation just now?"


    "Without that formation, you are no match for me."


    Xiao Chen was somewhat interested in Liu Jun''s nine-person attack formation.


    After all, there are not many combined attack formations that can forcibly increase the combat power to a large level.


    But it was just interested, so there was no tension at all.


    Although the combined formation of Liu Jun''s nine people is of good grade, it is still not enough to compete against themselves.


    From Xiao Chen''s words, Liu Jun felt Nong Nong''s contempt.


    He didn''t take them seriously at all, as if they were just a group of ants that could be crushed to death.


    As the head of the Tiansha Hall, when had Liu Jun been so underestimated by others?


    In the past, he was the only one who treated others like this, and no one dared to treat him like this.


    But the Xiaochen in front of him is a king of the Zhanzu Realm, and Liu Jun is simply not something Liu Jun can contend with.


    And Xiao Chen did have the right to belittle Liu Jun.


    After finishing speaking, seeing that Liu Jun and the other nine didn''t respond, Xiaochen smiled lightly.


    "Why, don''t you plan to make a move? If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen didn''t give Liu Jun and the other nine any more chances, and with a flash, his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    "Be careful."


    The pupils shrank sharply, Liu Jun shouted loudly, but it was too late, Xiaochen Yanran had already appeared in front of one of the elders at this moment.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The Wuchen sword in his hand swept out suddenly, the sword light flashed, at the critical moment.


    Although the elder tried his best to react, he also managed to avoid the vital point.


    But he was still wounded.


    Blood spurted out violently, and there was a bone-deep wound on the chest, running through the entire front.


    A mouthful of blood suddenly protruded from the mouth.


    "Damn it."


    Curse secretly, this is the power of the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    A deep sense of powerlessness welled up in my heart.


    I didn''t feel this way when I fought against Lin Yun before.


    "Oh, aren''t you dead?"


    Xiaochen was not discouraged at all when he failed to kill this person with one blow.


    Anyway, sooner or later he could be killed, so it wouldn''t be a problem to let him escape temporarily.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, after regaining consciousness, Liu Jun shouted angrily.


    "Finished formation."


    It is very clear that if he wants to compete with Xiaochen, he can only rely on the combined attack formation.


    If there is no combination attack formation, they can only wait to die.


    They knew this very well, so when they heard Xiaochen''s words, the other eight elders did not dare to hesitate, and immediately put on a posture.


    "Oh, it''s worth looking forward to."


    Seeing Liu Jun''s nine people forming a joint attack formation, Xiaochen smiled with great interest.


    With the blessing of the attack formation, the aura of Liu Jun''s nine people has skyrocketed, and they have indeed reached the level of the Zhanzu state.


    When seeing Lin Yun and Liu Jun fighting, Xiaochen was a little interested in their combined formation.


    It is indeed a bit strange to meet in person now.


    "It''s a good formation, but it''s a pity that it''s not the king, it''s not the same."


    Through the joint attack formation, Liu Jun and the nine people have the ability to compete with the king of Zhanzu Realm.


    But the formation is still a formation, and if you want to use it to deal with the king of the Zhanzu Realm, it is still a lot worse.


    Even the ordinary King of the Ancestral Battle Realm, Liu Jun and the other nine would find it difficult to truly defeat him.


    Although this joint attack formation gave Liu Jun the nine people the ability to contend against the king of the Ancestor Realm, it was only a countermeasure.


    A person who can become the king of the Zhanzu Realm is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface.


    What''s more, Xiaochen is not an ordinary king of the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    After some fights, Xiaochen has basically figured out the formation of Liu Jun and the nine.


    The power is good, but there are many loopholes, at least Xiaochen has countless ways to crack it.


    But just like Lin Yun, Xiaochen didn''t intend to use those speculative methods, but chose to face it head-on.


    With a swish of the sword, the terrifying edge of the sword came straight towards Liu Jun and the nine of them. Regarding this, Liu Jun''s complexion was ugly, and his eyes were serious and he yelled.


    "Be careful."


    Xiaochen''s attack must not be careless.


    And the nine of them also worked together to block Xiaochen''s sword.


    "How many swords can you block?"


    Smiling slightly, Xiaochen made another move, blasting out with a sword, and the second sword edge struck fiercely.


    The two attacks came as expected, and the nine Liu Jun and the others were obviously beyond their strength at this time.


    The two swords sharply tore a gap in the joint attack formation of the nine people.


    The elder who was injured before, because he could no longer sustain the terrifying attack, was sent flying upside down.


    Adding to the injury, the elder suddenly protruded a mouthful of blood.


    His face paled instantly, and his breath became too sluggish.


    Successfully broke through the joint attack formation of Liu Jun''s nine people head-on.


    It''s just that Xiaochen didn''t choose to stop, and stepped forward with his feet, and his figure appeared in front of the seriously injured elder in an instant.


    "stop."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s actions, Liu Jun shouted angrily, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Liu Jun''s voice at all.


    He swung the Wuchen sword in his hand, and in front of Liu Jun and the other eight people, he killed the elder very simply and neatly.


    A strong man in the holy ancestor realm, but in front of Xiaochen, still has no strength to resist.


    Seeing Xiao Chen beheading one person so easily on his side, Liu Jun and the other eight people''s eyes instantly turned blood red.


    Glaring at Xiaochen, as for Xiaochen, after beheading this person, he just looked at Liu Jundao with a light smile.


    "Now there are only eight people left. I don''t know if you can still use this joint attack formation. Don''t be too boring."


    Hearing that Liu Jun didn''t answer, he just clenched his fists tightly.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3227

    After one person was killed, the rest of Liu Jun and eight people obviously became extremely heavy.


    The nine of them worked together, and they were no match for Xiao Chen even after using the combined attack formation. Now that Xiao Chen had killed an elder, they had no chance of winning.


    A feeling of despair obviously covered everyone''s body.


    Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that Tianshatang is really doomed this time.


    The two kings of the Zhanzu Realm had obviously exceeded the limit of Tianshatang, and they had no way to deal with it.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to strike again, an elder immediately looked at Liu Jun and said.


    "Master, let''s stop him, you contact Qing Yunmen and ask them to help."


    Qingyunmen, like Tianshatang, is one of the four major forces in East Star Continent, and its strength is comparable to Tianshatang.


    In the Qingyun Sect, there is also the King of the Zhanzu Realm sitting in command. If the Qingyun Sect can help, Tianshatang still has a chance. This is the only way Liu Jun and the others currently have.


    So, after hearing about the transformation of this elder, Liu Jun didn''t think too much about it, and just nodded in agreement.


    "Hallmaster, everything can only depend on you."


    After finishing speaking, the remaining seven elders rushed towards Xiao Chen without fear of death.


    They knew that they were not Xiao Chen''s opponent, and they only hoped that they could delay Xiao Chen for a little longer, so as to give Liu Jun a chance to contact Qing Yunmen.


    It should be said that he has already made up his mind to die.


    Facing the siege of the seven people, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and immediately fought with the seven people.


    Seeing this, Liu Jun naturally didn''t dare to hesitate, he moved away to distance himself from Xiao Chen, found a place where no one was around, and directly took out a token and crushed it.


    Soon in front of Liu Jun, a light curtain appeared, and on the other side of the light curtain was a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is the head of the Qingyun Sect. Like Liu Jun, he is also a Dzogchen Saint Ancestor Realm, and has been trying to break through the War Ancestor Realm.


    "Brother Liu Jun, what are you?"


    Through the light curtain, the middle-aged man naturally saw the current situation of the Heavenly Fiend Hall. He saw that the originally magnificent Tian Fiend Hall was already in a mess, with scars and broken arms everywhere.


    In this regard, Liu Jun didn''t talk nonsense, and said bluntly,


    "Brother Wang, someone is attacking my Heavenly Fiend Hall, and I hope that Brother Wang can help. Afterwards, my Heavenly Fiend Hall will definitely thank you."


    Time was running out, and it was naturally impossible for Liu Jun to explain too much. Moreover, in order to make Qing Yunmen really make a move, Liu Jun was also prepared to bleed heavily.


    Even if Qingyun Sect ruthlessly slaughtered him, it was still much better than being destroyed.


    Seeing Liu Jun''s appearance, Wang Xian naturally guessed that Tianshatang might have reached the critical point of life and death.


    Otherwise, Jun Liu would not have said such a thing, and he felt that as long as Qing Yunmen was willing to help, he would pay all the price.


    It''s just that, to be able to push Tianshatang to this point, I really think that the person who came here is not an ordinary character, otherwise how could Tianshatang be unable to stop it, and it has to ask Qingyunmen for help.


    On the one hand, it is the temptation of Tianshatang, and on the other hand, it is an unknown strong man.


    Wang Xian also fell into hesitation at this time, but seeing Liu Jun''s appearance, Wang Xian still nodded and said.


    "Brother Liu, don''t worry, you and I are good friends, so naturally I won''t stand by and watch."


    "Thank you so much, Brother Wang."


    Hearing this, Liu Jun couldn''t help but feel happy, as long as Wang Xian is willing to help, Tian Shatang will still have a chance.


    Soon the two ended the call, and at the same time, there was another scream from the sky.


    Looking for the reputation, another elder was beheaded by Xiao Chen, and several others were also seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Liu Jun''s eyes were burning with anger, and without thinking about it, he rushed up and joined forces to fight Xiao Chen.


    Now we can only delay the time until the people from Qing Yun Sect arrive, so that we have a chance.


    Just when Liu Jun put all his hopes on Qingyun Sect, Wang Xian on the other side was also worried about the strong men of Qingyun Sect.


    In the main hall, everyone took their seats one by one. Wang Xian looked at the people present and told them the truth about Mr. Liu.


    Hearing this, someone said.


    "The Tianshatang is about to be destroyed, it seems that the person who made the move this time should not be simple."


    "Indeed, otherwise, how could Mr. Liu be so generous."


    "But the current situation is unclear, if you act rashly, will you cause trouble for yourself?"


    "Yeah, I think we should figure out the situation first."


    The people of Qing Yun Sect were still very cautious. Hearing these words, Wang Xian also nodded slightly, and at the same time, told the news he knew.


    After contacting Liu Jun, Wang Xian immediately ordered someone to inquire about the news of Tianshatang.


    As one of the four major powers in the East Star Continent, Qingyunmen naturally has its own spies around Tianshatang.


    In addition, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t hide the slightest thing about their actions, so Wang Xian knew the current situation of Tianshatang without spending too much effort.


    "According to the intelligence, it was a group of strangers who attacked Tianshatang, but they are not weak."


    "In addition to those ancient creatures, the most important thing is that there are two Ancestor Kings."


    "It is these two kings that make it difficult for the Tiansha Hall to resist."


    Hiss, hearing Wang Xian''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but gasped. No wonder, Tianshatang was so nervous.


    The two kings of the Zhanzu Realm, not to mention the Tianshatang, even their Qingyunmen are also difficult to deal with.


    For a while, many people retreated a bit.


    It is true that the conditions given by Jun Liu are very attractive in Tianshatang. As long as the Qingyun sect makes a move, this time it will definitely get a lot of good things from Tianshatang.


    However, although this treasure is good, it is not a trivial matter to offend two powerful Ancestors.


    If one is not done well, it is very likely to bring disaster to Qing Yunmen.


    After a moment of silence, someone spoke.


    "Master, I think it''s better for us not to get involved in this matter. We don''t know the background of these people."


    "However, since we can mobilize two Ancestor Realm Kings at one time, it can be seen that the forces behind this are not small, and it will be of no benefit to Qing Yunmen to get involved rashly."


    "I think so too. This is a matter of Tianshatang, and it has nothing to do with Qingyunmen."


    "Yes, Sect Leader, you still have to think twice at this time."


    After knowing the strength of Xiao Chen and the others, all the senior officials of Qing Yun Sect did not suggest to intervene in this matter, it was really unnecessary.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And for the sake of those treasures, offending two Ancestral Warlords, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem worthwhile.


    However, after hearing the words of the people present, Wang Xian smiled slightly and said softly at random.


    "If it is said that after they both lose, can we take advantage of it?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3228

    As soon as Wang Xian said this, all the senior officials of Qingyunmen who were present fell into silence.


    Originally, what they were thinking about was not to rescue Tianshatang. After all, the relationship between Tianshatang and their Qingyun sect has always been very good.


    The four major forces in the East Star Continent are basically divided into two camps, and Tianshatang and Qingyunmen are allies.


    But right now, Wang Xian didn''t say whether he would like to help, but instead focused on the many cultivation resources of Tiansha Hall, wanting to have a praying mantis catching cicadas and orioles behind him.


    Sure enough, anyone who can become a giant in one party has a dark heart.


    At any time, what they value is only profit, as for what kind of friendship they once had, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    If he could eat the entire Heavenly Fiend Hall, it would not be unacceptable to offend two Ancestral Warrior Kings for this.


    After all, the Tianshatang has been holding extremely rich resources for so many years. If it can be obtained, it will definitely be enough to raise Qingyunmen to a higher level in a short period of time.


    At that time, with the support of these resources, Qingyunmen can completely become the largest force in East Star Continent.


    What''s more, although the two kings of the Zhanzu Realm are not something that Tianshatang can handle.


    But to destroy the Tianshatang, even the two kings of the Ancestral War Realm would probably have to pay a considerable price, and this is the opportunity of Qingyunmen.


    Take advantage of your illness to kill you.


    The Qingyun sect would not take the initiative to provoke the two kings of the Ancestor Realm in their heyday. ,


    But what if the two kings of the Ancestral War Realm were seriously injured? Wouldn''t it be easy to handle by then.


    After pondering for a while, someone finally spoke.


    "The headmaster''s words are not unreasonable. From this point of view, the Tianshatang this time is indeed a great opportunity for me."


    "That''s right. If we operate well, our Qingyun Sect will definitely stand out and truly dominate the entire East Star Continent."


    "Well, but the only thing we need to pay attention to now is the two kings of the Ancestor Realm. Let''s see how far they will fight against Tianshatang."


    After hearing what everyone said, Wang Xian spoke directly.


    "I have ordered people to pay attention to the Tiansha Hall at all times. Once there is a change, I will know the news as soon as possible."


    "Now I should be ready. Once the opportunity is available, I will choose to do it as soon as possible."


    "The master said so."


    "Okay, let''s all go down and get ready. I''ll go see the ancestor. I''m afraid the ancestor will need to take action this time."


    Even in the face of two kings of the Ancestor Realm who may be seriously injured, one should not be careless. Therefore, the ancestor of Qingyunmen must take action, so that it is more secure.


    Regarding Wang Xian''s cautiousness, everyone has no opinion. It was originally a gamble.


    Soon, everyone left the hall one after another, and Wang Xian also went to discuss the matter with the ancestor.


    Not knowing the Qingyunmen''s decision, Liu Jun probably never imagined that his request for help would turn into a lure.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Qingyunmen to rescue him, but who would have thought that Wang Xian would actually put his mind on Tianshatang.


    For Liu Jun''s compensation, Wang Xian didn''t like it, or his appetite was too big, so big that Liu Jun couldn''t satisfy him at all.


    What he wants is the entire Tiansha Hall, including numerous cultivation resources and territory.


    It is definitely impossible for Liu Jun to give him these things, so Wang Xian chose to take action against Tianshatang.


    Almost half an hour had passed, and two more Tianshatang elders died from Xiao Chen''s injuries.


    As for the ancestor, he was also firmly suppressed by Lin Yun. Looking at the blood on the corner of his mouth, everyone knew that his ancestor was not Lin Yun''s opponent at all.


    Even if relying on the strong vitality of the king of the Zhanzu Realm to temporarily resist one or two, but after a long time, the ancestor will definitely lose.


    It can be said that the outcome has long been doomed.


    And Liu Jun has always placed his hope on Qing Yunmen, but until now he has not seen the shadow of Qingyunmen, for a while, Liu Jun also felt a little panicked.


    In order to allow Qingyunmen to come to support as soon as possible, Liu Jun has already activated the teleportation formation. Through the teleportation formation, the strong men of Qingyunmen can reach the Tiansha Hall in an instant.


    But until now, he has not seen a shadow of a strong Qingyun sect.


    It''s been half an hour, if Wang Xian really intends to help, it can''t be like this.


    "Damn it, what exactly does Wang Xian mean?"


    It was difficult to resist Xiao Chen, and as the elders died one after another, it became more and more difficult for Liu Jun and the others to deal with Xiao Chen.


    At this time, while making a move, he heard Liu Jun''s angry scolding, Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously.


    "As the head of a powerful sect, I really didn''t expect you to be so naive."


    "What do you mean?"


    Regarding this, Liu Jun naturally retorted angrily, this group of people wanted to destroy the Tianshatang, but they still humiliated themselves like this.


    However, facing the furious Liu Jun, the look of contempt in Xiao Chen''s eyes did not diminish at all, let alone conceal it.


    "Shouldn''t it be the first time for you to walk in the world? In the current situation, you can actually place the hopes of the entire sect on other people. Isn''t that naive?"


    "Pray, I hope that others can come to save you, but I don''t know, this is impossible."


    "Instead of thinking about when others will come to save you, you should think about whether those people you contacted are secretly planning at this moment, how to get a share of Tianshatang."


    Xiao Chen''s guess was completely correct.


    There is a saying that is good, let the wall fall down and everyone pushes it down.


    It''s very simple, when you are strong, everyone around you will be respectful and polite to you.


    But once you lose power, the former friends will become enemies in a blink of an eye.


    Even their attacks are more ruthless, and they will try their best to bite off a piece of meat from you.


    Just like the Qingyunmen, after learning that the Tianshatang was in danger of being destroyed, did they think about coming to the rescue? Impossible.


    It''s ridiculous that Mr. Liu actually puts his hopes on them, it''s simply innocent and cute.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Liu Jun immediately refuted.


    "Hmph, you are trying to deceive the public with your gossip. When you leave now, I can forget about the past. Otherwise, when the people from Qingyun Sect come, you will not even think about leaving today."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Up to now, he is still threatening himself, and he is still threatening himself with Qing Yunmen.


    Hearing Liu Jun''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say anything anymore, this is a fool who can''t see clearly, it''s useless to talk to him.


    "Forget it, you should see for yourself if someone will come to rescue you, the facts will prove everything."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen slashed at one of the elders with his sword.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3229

    While speaking, Xiao Chen made a move without warning, beheading an elder of Tiansha Hall again.


    In fact, by this time of the battle, all the elders of the Tiansha Hall had been seriously injured, and they were completely unable to fight against Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that another person was killed, Liu Jun had no choice but to grit his teeth and attack Xiao Chen again.


    It''s a pity that facing his attack, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the slightest pressure at all, and the strength gap between the two sides was really too great.


    Although it is good to complete the Saint Ancestor Realm, as long as one does not break through the War Ancestor Realm, it cannot be compared.


    Facing Liu Jun''s attack, Xiao Chen easily repelled him, but he didn''t kill him.


    It is still useful to keep Mr. Liu, as the head of the Heavenly Demon Hall, Liu Jun must know where the treasure of the Heavenly Demon Hall is hidden.


    With one blow forcing Liu Jun back, Xiao Chen attacked the remaining elders again.


    It is enough to have Mr. Liu, so this elder, Xiao Chen does not intend to let them go.


    Just when the battle on Xiao Chen''s side had almost come to an end, on the other side, the battle between Lin Yun and the patriarch of Tianshatang was also the same.


    In a one-on-one match, the patriarch of Tianshatang was not Lin Yun''s opponent at all. They were both in the Zhanzu realm, but there was still a gap in combat power.


    Of course, the most critical issue is that the ancestor of Tianshatang was seriously injured, while Lin Yun was in his prime, so there is no comparison between them.


    Seeing the situation on his side getting worse and worse, the patriarch of Tianshatang panicked a little.


    He is very clear about the consequences if he falls, and even if Lin Yun and the others are willing to stop at that time, it is estimated that Tianshatang will be difficult to save.


    Big forces like Qingyunmen will definitely take this opportunity to attack Tianshatang crazily.


    It has to be said that, as the patriarch, he really sees things much more clearly than Jun Liu, and understands that it is impossible for Qing Yunmen and the others to truly communicate with each other.


    It''s a pity that even if you understand this in your heart, you can''t change anything at all. This is due to the gap in strength.


    "How did I offend you in Tianshatang? What are you going to do before you stop?"


    Knowing that he is not Lin Yun''s opponent, the ancestor of Tianshatang said.


    However, Lin Yun only replied lightly to this.


    "Don''t struggle anymore, today your Heavenly Demon Hall will be destroyed."


    It has already reached such a point, how could Lin Yun give up, so Tianshatang must disappear today.


    The battle was still going on, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun holding back the many strong men in the Tiansha Hall, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others naturally did not feel too much pressure.


    Even when encountering the ancient creatures of Tianshatang, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others can directly crush them with their powerful combat power.


    In the realm of ancient beings, Long Qing and Lin Yuan have been immersed in it for so many years. To be honest, there are definitely not many people who can beat them.


    Maybe there is such an existence in the Central Territory, but it definitely doesn''t exist in the Tiansha Hall.


    An ancient creature named Tianshatang was beheaded. As for the others, although many wanted to escape, because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly sealed off this space, no one could escape at all.


    Just kidding, even the Holy Ancestral Realm can''t break through the methods of the king of the Zhanzu Realm, let alone these ants.


    Therefore, many people in the Tiansha Hall have already expressed despair at this time.


    Fighting, there is no possibility of victory at all, fleeing, but there is no way at all.


    It seems that the only choice left for them now is to wait quietly to die, and they can''t do anything.


    After a whole day of fierce fighting, the battle on Xiao Chen''s side ended sooner. The eight elders had been successfully beheaded by Xiao Chen, and Liu Jun was even abolished in cultivation. He was carried by Xiao Chen like a dead dog. hand.


    "Kill me, kill me."


    His eyes were dull, and the corners of his mouth kept coughing up blood, but in his mouth, Liu Jun kept talking.


    As the hall master of the Heavenly Demon Hall, Liu Jun is unwilling to watch the Heavenly Demon Hall be destroyed. At this point, perhaps death is the best relief for him.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to this, after opening the treasure house of Tiansha Hall, Xiao Chen would naturally give him a good time, but not now.


    The aura spread out from his body. As one of the four major forces in the East Star Continent, there are naturally a large number of members in the main hall of the Tiansha Hall.


    Relying solely on Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, it was indeed a waste of time to kill all these people, so Xiao Chen did it directly.


    "you................."


    Sensing the change in Xiao Chen''s aura, Liu Jun seemed to have guessed something, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and he drank it angrily.


    He didn''t expect that Xiao Chen, who was the king of the Ancestral Battle Realm, would actually attack those who didn''t even reach the level of ancient creatures.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen only said calmly.


    "Since some things have been done, they can only be done absolutely."


    "You think that the king of the Zhanzu Realm will not attack these ants, but have you ever thought that in the eyes of this seat, these ants are nothing at all."


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen''s voice, under the terrifying coercion, one after another members of the Tiansha Hall were directly crushed, and their bodies turned into balls of blood mist.


    The cultivation base of these people was really too low, so low that even Xiao Chen''s aura could hardly resist, the coercion of his aura alone was enough to kill them.


    This kind of efficiency is obviously much faster than Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, but seeing a member die, Liu Jun roared helplessly, but he couldn''t change anything.


    As for Xiao Chen, from the beginning to the end, the expression on his face was extremely calm and indifferent.


    As he himself said, who cares about the lives of ants?


    It''s like an ordinary person who trampled to death a group of ants. Would that person feel guilty because of this?


    If the gap is too large, there will be no so-called mercy.


    "You devil, you......"


    Liu Jun was still cursing madly, at this moment he hated Xiao Chen very much.


    "This is the reality, just like those people who were killed by your Tianshatang before. At that time, they also wanted to bypass them, but did the Tianshatang let them go? Survival of the fittest, the strength is not as good as people."


    To this, Xiao Chen just replied lightly, compared to the blood on his hands, Jun Liu was also stained a lot.


    In other words, in the world of warriors, there are no so-called saints, because those idiots have already turned into dead bones in the tomb.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, there was a scream, it turned out that the patriarch of Tianshatang who fought with Lin Yun was also directly beheaded.


    After several days of fierce fighting, it was not easy for the patriarch of Tianshatang to persist until now, but unfortunately, he could not escape death in the end.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The long spear directly pierced through the heart of the ancestor of the Tiansha Hall, and at the same time, the terrifying power directly wiped out his soul.


    He was killed by Lin Yun on the spot without the slightest chance.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3230

    As the ancestor of Tianshatang was shot and killed by Lin Yun, the fierce battle that lasted for several days came to an end.


    The mighty Tianshatang, which once shook the East Star Continent, was completely destroyed.


    And the spies of many forces around were also stunned in shock. Such a powerful Tianshatang was wiped out in front of their eyes, which is simply unbelievable.


    At the same time, many forces panicked.


    Since the Tianshatang can be destroyed, who else in the entire East Star Continent can stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    The Tianshatang is not good, and the other three major forces such as Qingyunmen are also not good, let alone those below.


    In particular, the identities of Xiao Chen and his group were unknown, and they were probably experts from the other five domains.


    If such a person wants to take root in the East Star Continent, it will definitely be a very terrible thing, enough to change the situation of the entire East Star Continent.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is not uncommon in Chaotic Star Sea. After all, many experts in Chaotic Star Sea were from the Five Great Domains before.


    They came here for different reasons, but in the end, without exception, they all relied on their own strength to take root in the fallen leaves of the Chaotic Star Sea and successfully occupied a place.


    And now, Xiao Chen and the others, will they do the same, completely replacing Tianshatang''s position in the East Star Continent, and even completely dominating the entire East Star Continent.


    No one has made it clear, but many forces are already sitting and preparing, especially the three major forces such as Qingyunmen.


    Because the Tianshatang was destroyed, the three major forces of the Qingyunmen were likely to be the first to bear the brunt of the next target.


    "Take me to the treasure house."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it at that time, and let Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others deal with those fish that slipped through the net, while he and Lin Yun went to the treasure house of Tiansha Hall.


    At Qingyunmen, they originally planned to catch the cicadas and orioles behind, but after receiving the news from the spies, Wang Xian was completely stunned.


    An old man in front of him asked indifferently when he saw Wang Xian''s appearance.


    "What, there is a result?"


    The old man is the patriarch of Qingyunmen, and the only king of the Ancestor Realm of Qingyunmen.


    However, the state of expiration is obviously much better than that of the ancestor of Tianshatang. First of all, he was not seriously injured, and his face was ruddy, and he didn''t seem to have the slightest sign of exhaustion.


    This is also normal, after all, if you are the rent king, unless you suffer an irreversible injury, your longevity will definitely be terrible.


    Facing the inquiry from his ancestor, Wang Xian took a deep breath and said solemnly.


    "Well, but judging from the situation, the two kings of the Ancestral War Realm don''t seem to have suffered any injuries. Even if they killed the ancestors of the Tiansha Hall, they were not injured."


    Originally, the plan was to wait for Xiao Chen and the others to take over, and then the Qingyun Sect would make a move.


    But now it seems that this plan is not going to work, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not injured, facing the two kings of the Ancestor Realm who are at their peak, Qing Yunmen really does not have the guts to make a move.


    Even the patriarch of Qingyun sect, after hearing Wang Xian''s words, his complexion changed slightly.


    Even if he is confident of winning when he thinks that his condition is better than that old guy in Tianshatang, he must pay a heavy price.


    The dying counterattack of a king of the Zhanzu Realm is no joke.


    However, Lin Yun was able to kill him without any injuries. Judging from this, the fighting strength of these two people is obviously not comparable to that of ordinary Zhanzu Realm kings.


    Sighing helplessly, Qingyunmen patriarch said.


    "Forget it, don''t provoke them for now."


    To be able to achieve this step, in the eyes of the ancestors of the Qingyun sect, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are at least at the perfect cultivation level of the Zhanzu realm.


    With such an existence, he has no chance of winning in a one-on-one situation, let alone two-on-one.


    Now that there is no conflict with Xiao Chen and the others, then don''t make any more fearless temptations, otherwise it is very likely to get burned, and it will bring disaster to Qing Yunmen instead.


    Hearing what his ancestor said, although Wang Xian was still very unwilling, he still nodded, and only added a sentence at the end.


    "The treasures of the Tianshatang are of course helpless, but what about those spiritual veins and properties? The identities of this group of people are mysterious. If they are not based in the East Star Continent now, then these spiritual veins and properties, we Qingyunmen can''t turn a blind eye what.,"


    What Wang Xian said was indeed reasonable, because if Xiao Chen and the others were just passing by, then they would definitely not be able to take those spiritual veins and property with them.


    And even if the treasures of Tianshatang are lost, it will be a huge benefit for Qing Yunmen if they can take these spiritual veins and properties into their pockets.


    "Look again, money touches people''s hearts, but sometimes we should see the reality clearly."


    Regarding this, Qingyunmen patriarch said.


    Qing Yunmen became very cautious at this time, but they didn''t realize that sometimes if you don''t look for others, it doesn''t mean that others won''t look for you.


    Under Liu Jun''s leadership, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun successfully arrived at the treasure house.


    Not to mention, there are indeed many good things in the treasury of Tianshatang, at least they can satisfy Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others who have broken through the holy ancestor realm.


    However, after collecting them, Xiao Chen discovered that there was one thing missing, the Heavenly Dao Jade.


    This is indispensable for breaking through the Saint Ancestor Realm, but there is no such thing in the Tiansha Hall.


    Everything else is enough, more than enough, but this Heavenly Dao Jewel is missing.


    "kill me."


    He didn''t pay attention to what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were thinking, at this moment Liu Jun just wanted to die.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense anymore, and with a little force, he directly crushed Liu Jun''s body, making him die.


    Neither of them cared much about Liu Jun''s life or death, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and said helplessly.


    "We are short of the Heavenly Dao Treasure Jade, which is a bit difficult."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "Tianshatang doesn''t have it, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t either."


    "you think................."


    Before Lin Yun could finish speaking, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and randomly grasped the space in front of him, and a middle-aged man in black was immediately caught out.


    This person has been hiding around from the beginning, watching everything secretly, but with his cultivation as an ancient creature, how could he escape Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    "Senior, spare your life, I have no other meaning."


    Being directly caught by Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man practiced begging for mercy. He knew that Xiao Chen wanted to kill him, so it wasn''t too simple.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Facing his begging for mercy, Xiao Chen just asked lightly.


    "Which faction are you from?"


    "Back to senior, the villain is from Qingyun Sect."


    "Oh? Qing Yun Sect, contact your head now and ask him to meet me in the Tiansha Hall. I won''t see him within two hours. I don''t recommend going to Qing Yun Sect in person."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3231

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the middle-aged man nodded repeatedly, not daring to hesitate in the slightest.


    Just kidding, the two guys in front of me are the two killing gods, let them go to Qingyunmen, is it true that the fate of Tianshatang will fall on Qingyunmen?


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others can do such a thing, after all, if they can destroy the Tianshatang, then they must be able to destroy Qingyunmen.


    Hastily walked aside to contact Wang Xian, but Xiao Chen ignored it.


    This time, they gained a lot in the Tiansha Hall. The resources Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others needed to break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm were only short of the Heavenly Dao Gem.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun breaking through to the emperor, they don''t rely on any cultivation resources anymore, there is no way around it.


    "I now feel that it would be better if it was destroyed together with the other three major forces."


    Lin Yun said calmly, these words were nothing to Lin Yun and Xiao Chen.


    After all, Tianshatang has such a rich harvest, so the other three major forces should not be bad, it is indeed exciting.


    As for the middle-aged man on the side, when he heard Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s words, he immediately felt bad.


    Are these two guys really crazy? What are you kidding? It is not enough to destroy the Tianshatang, but they also want to destroy the other three major forces.


    I just felt that my back was instantly wet with cold sweat.


    At the same time, Qing Yunmen, Wang Xian also received the summons from the middle-aged man immediately.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen wanted to see him, Wang Xian said solemnly.


    "See what I do?"


    "No matter what the reason is, we should go, at least we can''t turn against them."


    The ancestor of the Qingyun sect on the side said this calmly, he didn''t doubt what Xiao Chen said, if Wang Xian didn''t go to the Tiansha hall in person, then Xiao Chen would really kill him.


    In the end, Wang Xian didn''t dare to delay, and accompanied by the ancestor of Qingyunmen, the two went straight to Tiansha Hall.


    They didn''t treat other people, this was also to show the sincerity of their own side, the two of them came to represent that Qingyun Sect had no intention of enmity with Xiao Chen.


    Two hours passed quickly, and Xiao Chen and the others finally saw Wang Xian and Qingyunmen Patriarch in the main hall of Tiansha Hall.


    The two hurried over, and after seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the patriarch of the Qingyun sect took the initiative to speak.


    "Meet two fellow Taoists."


    Although they are both kings of the Ancestral War Realm, but in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the ancestor of the Qingyun sect behaved very humble.


    As for Wang Xian, he even called him senior.


    Regarding the attitudes of the two, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not change much, Xiao Chen only said lightly.


    "sit."


    He sat down as promised, this time it was Xiao Chen who took the initiative to speak, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said with a half-smile.


    "I heard that Mr. Liu asked your Tiansha Hall for help?"


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Xian''s face changed obviously, and he quickly said respectfully.


    "It''s true, but senior misunderstood, and I, Qing Yunmen, have no intention of intervening from the beginning to the end."


    Just kidding, if Xiao Chen knew that he planned to catch the cicada and the oriole, it would be troublesome.


    "Okay, I don''t care about these things. Letting the two of you come here today is just to discuss something."


    "Senior, it''s okay to say."


    "I know what you are worried about, but we will undoubtedly stay in Chaotic Star Sea for a long time, and we are just traveling here."


    "As for the matter of Tianshatang, it was also entrusted by others, and it happened for a reason."


    "However, since we have destroyed the Heavenly Demon Hall right now, then the spiritual veins and properties that originally belonged to the Heavenly Demon Hall should also belong to us. There should be no objection to this, right?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Wang Xian nodded very simply.


    "No, no, as it should."


    "That''s good. It''s just that we have no intention of this chaotic sea of ??stars. These spiritual veins and properties are of no use to us. I want to give these things to Qing Yunmen, how about it?"


    Give Qing Yunmen the spirit veins and property of Tianshatang? Hearing this, Wang Xian was taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized it.


    Xiao Chen wanted to exchange spiritual veins and property for cultivation resources.


    That''s right, neither the spirit vein nor the property can be taken away, so it''s better to exchange it for some useful cultivation resources, but I don''t know what condition Xiao Chen plans to offer.


    "That''s not a problem, but I don''t know what the seniors want?"


    Being able to become the head of Qingyun Sect, Wang Xian is naturally not an idiot, he knows very well that Xiao Chen can''t send these things for no reason.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t even need to open his mouth, he just made it clear.


    Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this.


    "Yes, I like to chat with smart people. Don''t worry, my request will not be too much, and I can even let you take advantage of it."


    Anyway, these spiritual veins and properties are not his own, even if they are given to Qing Yunmen at a low price, Xiao Chen will not lose money.


    In the end, after several people''s discussions, the price was settled.


    Xiao Chen used the spiritual veins and property of Tianshatang to exchange a lot of cultivation resources from Qingyunmen, including Lin Yuan, Longqing and the others'' Heavenly Dao Jewels used to break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    A large amount of training resources is enough to make Qing Yunmen feel heartbroken, but on the other hand, Qingyunmen did not suffer from being able to obtain all the spiritual veins and properties of Tianshatang at such a price.


    On the contrary, it took a big advantage.


    More importantly, in order to be able to successfully receive the property and spiritual veins of Tianshatang, Qing Yunmen also got a promise from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    That is, when Qingyunmen received these spiritual veins and property, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could protect Qingyunmen.


    It is really good news for Wang Xian to ensure that Qingyunmen can successfully control these spiritual veins and industries.


    After all, although the meat is right in front of him, it''s hard to say whether he can eat it.


    Once the other two major forces realize that Qingyunmen wants to swallow all the spiritual veins and properties of Tianshatang, they will definitely not sit idly by.


    At that time, Qingyunmen will have to face the pressure of the other two major forces at once, and it is really difficult to cope.


    But it''s different now, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s promise, even if they face the other two major forces at the same time, Qing Yunmen will not be afraid at all.


    Absolutely capable of successfully receiving the property and spirit veins of Tianshatang.


    "Thank you, senior."


    After everything was settled, Wang Xian stood up and thanked him, and also took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen and the others to Qingyunmen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, thought for a while without refusing, and nodded in agreement randomly.


    Right now, the Tiansha Hall is completely destroyed, and there is no point in staying here. Going to Qingyunmen is a good choice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The reason why they didn''t choose to leave directly was because Lin Yuan and Long Qing planned to break through the Saint Ancestor Realm immediately and needed a retreat.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3232

    Xiao Chen and his party came to Qingyunmen under the personal leadership of Wang Xian and the ancestor of Qingyunmen.


    He didn''t worry at all that Qingyunmen would be disadvantageous to him and others. First of all, let alone whether Qingyunmen had the guts, even if they did, they didn''t have the ability at all.


    As long as there is any change in Qingyunmen, Xiao Chen can guarantee that their end will be the second Tianshatang.


    As for Wang Xian and Qing Yun sect''s patriarch, they were obviously sensible people, and they knew that at this time, they should do everything possible to make friends with Xiao Chen and the others instead of fighting against each other.


    In addition, the current relationship between the two parties is not bad, at least some friendship has already been established, even if it is a friendship based on interests, it is still a good beginning.


    Therefore, as long as Wang Xian and the others didn''t lose their minds, they would definitely not do anything unfavorable to Xiao Chen and the others.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Along the way, Wang Xian and Qing Yunmen ancestors performed very well.


    Arriving at Qingyunmen without encountering any trouble along the way, Xiao Chen said directly to Wang Xian.


    "Sect Leader Wang Xian, my brothers are going to break through the realm, so I trouble you to make arrangements for them."


    Hearing this, Wang Xian nodded repeatedly, and at the same time looked at Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others calmly.


    There was a turbulent wave in his heart, Long Qing and Lin Yuan, they are all ancient creatures with perfect cultivation bases, such cultivation bases are actually not considered by Wang Xian.


    It''s just that this situation is completely different after Long Qing and the others break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    They also know about Long Qing. They know that these people are very powerful. They can fight against the Saint Ancestor Realm at the Ancient Living Spirit Realm. If they break through the Saint Ancestor Realm, their combat power will definitely be greatly improved.


    There is no doubt at all, if Long Qing and the others can really break through successfully, then Xiao Chen and his party may really be able to walk across the East Star Continent.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange it now."


    Of course, for Wang Xian, now he definitely hoped that Xiao Chen and the others would be as strong as possible, and it would be best for people from the other two major forces to provoke Xiao Chen and the others.


    When the time comes, Xiao Chen and others will make a move, and Qingyun Sect will be able to dominate the entire East Star Continent.


    Of course, this is just Wang Xian thinking about it in his heart, and now he doesn''t dare to have the slightest calculation.


    If Xiao Chen and the others knew about it, the previous efforts would probably be in vain, so all of this can only be done naturally, not artificially promoted.


    Under Wang Xian''s arrangement, Long Qing and others quickly started retreating.


    For them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had nothing to explain, after all, they had been immersed in ancient creatures for so many years.


    The background and the foundation are completely sufficient, and it is also very clear how to break through the holy ancestor realm.


    With enough resources now, there should be no problem in breaking through, it''s just a matter of time.


    I also gave the monk the Buddha bone relic. This time, the monk definitely gained the most. Just that Buddha bone relic is enough to make the monk reborn.


    Long Qing and the others retreated, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun lived in Qingyun Sect. As for the Qingyun Sect, they also began to take over the spiritual veins and properties of Tianshatang.


    Of course, according to the agreement, the territory of Tianshatang was also given to Qingyunmen.


    However, such a big move by Qingyunmen naturally attracted the attention of other forces in East Star Continent. Anyone can see that Qingyunmen wants to annex everything left by Tianshatang.


    With such a big piece of fat, no one wants to watch Qing Yunmen eat it all by itself.


    However, due to the power of the Qingyun Sect, ordinary forces did not dare to provoke them at will, and everyone was watching the reactions of the other two major forces.


    They are also the four major forces in the East Star Continent. Now that the evil hall is destroyed today, and the Qingyun sect is eager to swallow everything, the other two major forces cannot remain indifferent.


    In fact, this is indeed the case, Longfeng Valley, Jueming Pavilion, are already a little restless at this moment.


    In particular, the heads of the two families have already made contact with each other, and it seems that they are planning to do both.


    At this time, in the main hall of Longfeng Valley, a middle-aged man was sitting on the main seat. In front of him, there was this light curtain. Inside the light curtain was a feminine young man.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Long Lie, the owner of the Dragon and Phoenix Valley, while the feminine young man''s name is Yin Sha, the owner of the Jueming Pavilion.


    Both of them were at the Great Perfection of the Saint Ancestor Realm, with a sneer on their faces, they looked at Long Lie and said with a smile.


    "Why do you only see Valley Master Dragon, but not Valley Master Feng?"


    Longfenggu is nominally the number one force in the East Star Continent. Compared with Tianshatang, Qingyunmen, and Jueming Pavilion, Longfenggu''s strength is stronger.


    The most important thing is because of the two major valley owners of Dragon Phoenix Valley, they are husband and wife, and they are also two strong men in the Great Perfection of the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Facing Yin Sha''s question, Long Lie just replied lightly.


    "Feng''er is still in seclusion, and she will be able to leave the seclusion today. Don''t talk about this, how do you think about what I told you?"


    This time, Long Lie took the initiative to propose joining forces with Yin Sha, because he got the news that Qing Yunmen seemed to have reached some kind of alliance with Xiao Chen and his group.


    With the support of those mysterious people, it is very difficult for Longfenggu to compete.


    Because of this, Long Lie took the initiative to contact Yin Sha, hoping to gather the strength of the two sects to share a share of the pie.


    However, facing Long Lie''s question, Yin Sha shook his head and said.


    "To be honest, I don''t think it''s wise to make a move at this time."


    "Why, you refuse?"


    "No, it''s not rejection, but I want to wait."


    "Wait? Wait until Qingyunmen completely eats up the territory of Tianshatang?"


    Long Lie was somewhat dissatisfied with Yin Sha''s answer.


    Right now, every day, he can only watch Qingyunmen eat up the territory of Tianshatang little by little, which is really unbearable for Long Lie.


    Once Qingyunmen really got the territory of Tianshatang, wouldn''t that mean that Qingyunmen could compete with Longfenggu?


    Having been the number one force in the East Star Continent for so many years, how could Long Lie be willing to be ridden on his head.


    But regarding this, Yin Sha still said calmly.


    "What''s the point of eating it? As the saying goes, it''s easy to keep a big country, but it''s hard to keep it. If you can eat it, you have to be able to keep it."


    "Now Qingyunmen is backed by those outsiders, do you think they can''t hold it?"


    When he said this, Long Lie''s face obviously became a bit ugly, it was because of Xiao Chen and the others that Long Lie was so afraid, otherwise how could he join forces with Yin Sha.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If it was just a Qingyun sect, Long Lie would not be afraid at all.


    It was Xiao Chen and the others that really worried him, but now, Yin Sha actually wanted to make him wait, isn''t this a joke.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3233

    Yin Sha''s words made Long Lie very dissatisfied, and finally, Long Lie said with displeasure on his face.


    "It seems that you, Yin Sha, are no longer as brave as you used to be."


    Regarding Long Lie''s words, Yin Sha was not angry at all, and the smile on his face never diminished.


    "You are as reckless as ever, do you really think it is a good opportunity to do it now?"


    "Isn''t it? What else can we do when Qing Yunmen has finished eating all the food in Tianshatang?"


    "Forget it, it''s very difficult for me to explain clearly to you with your wisdom."


    After speaking, Yin Sha was about to leave, but at this moment, on the chair beside Long Lie, a beautiful woman appeared out of thin air.


    Wearing a red robe, with a glamorous appearance, this is the second valley owner of Dragon Phoenix Valley, Feng Ling.


    "Pavilion Master Yin Sha wait a moment."


    Feng Ling appeared, first stopped Yin Sha, and then smiled apologetically.


    "My family has a reckless personality, please don''t blame the Lord Yin Sha, I understand what you mean."


    Looking at Feng Ling in front of her, a strange look flashed in Yin Sha''s eyes, then she nodded with a smile.


    "Phoenix Valley Master, you are being polite. I have known Brother Long for many years, so I wouldn''t be angry over such a trivial matter."


    From Yin Sha''s point of view, Long Lie has a reckless personality. Although he is very powerful, he is a reckless man to put it bluntly, and his degree of danger is far less than that of Feng Ling.


    That''s right, among the two masters of Longfeng Valley, the one Yin Sha is more afraid of is Feng Ling.


    This woman has deep scheming, and her methods are also very vicious. Most importantly, as a woman, Feng Ling has no so-called man''s loyalty at all.


    The style of acting is completely based on interests.


    People who have been tricked by this woman are not uncommon in the East Star Continent. It can even be said that almost all the big and small things in Longfeng Valley are handled by Feng Ling.


    Long Lie didn''t want to control it, and he couldn''t control it. Long Lie didn''t even know many things that Longfenggu had done.


    This woman Fengling is the real brain of Longfenggu.


    Long Lie didn''t understand what Yin Sha meant, but Feng Ling already understood.


    From Yin Sha''s mouth, it''s not difficult to guess that Jueming Pavilion should already know something, maybe Xiao Chen and the others have no intention of East Star Continent.


    In other words, this group of outsiders are just passers-by, so the reason why they help Qing Yunmen now is just some kind of transaction.


    In this way, if Longfenggu and Jueming Pavilion take action now, it is tantamount to making enemies with these outsiders.


    This is obviously not cost-effective, it''s better to wait for a while, after Xiao Chen and the others leave, then attack Qing Yunmen.


    At that time, without Xiao Chen''s and the others'' help, even if Qingyunmen had completely taken over the territory and property of Tianshatang, with the joint strength of Longfenggu and Jueming Pavilion, it would be enough to take it back.


    At that time, Qingyun Sect can even be destroyed directly. By then, this East Star Continent will be dominated by Dragon Phoenix Valley and Jueming Pavilion.


    Even in Feng Ling''s heart, an idea had already been born at this time.


    That is to take advantage of the destruction of Qingyunmen before attacking Jueming Pavilion.


    Anyway, in terms of strength, Longfenggu definitely has the upper hand, as long as the Jueming Pavilion is destroyed, then Longfenggu will be the sole overlord of the East Star Continent.


    I have to say that Feng Ling is indeed a smart woman with a long-term vision.


    Right now, she is still discussing about Qingyunmen, but she has already set her sights on Jueming Pavilion.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of this that in Yin Sha''s view, Feng Ling was far more dangerous than Long Lie.


    "The Lord of the Yin Sha Pavilion''s proposal is good, but after it is done, how should we divide it?"


    "Of course it''s fifty-five points."


    "no problem."


    This time, Feng Ling agreed very readily, and Yin Sha didn''t feel any surprise about it, but Feng Ling added at this time.


    "However, I think that in addition to waiting, we should take the initiative to attack, at least to show goodwill to those outsiders."


    It was Feng Ling''s idea to take the initiative to show her favor, in order to prevent any accidents when she attacked Qing Yunmen in the future.


    After all, everything now is just speculation, and no one knows how far Xiao Chen''s relationship with Qingyun Sect is.


    If the two parties really have other relations, then it might be dangerous to attack Qing Yunmen.


    It is necessary to take the initiative to show favor, and Yin Sha did not refuse it, and it was in his mind to test it.


    "It''s fine, but who should I send?"


    Since they wanted to take the initiative to contact Xiao Chen and the others, the person to be sent must not be casual. The best choice would naturally be one of Yin Sha, Long Lie, and Feng Ling.


    As the three of them, visiting them in person is more of a statement of sincerity.


    Facing Yin Sha''s question, Feng Ling smiled slightly.


    "I just left the customs, why not let me go."


    Feng Ling took the initiative to invite Ying, but Long Lie on the side didn''t have much reaction, it seemed that since Feng Ling came, she had directly grasped all the right to speak, and Long Lie became a foil.


    Moreover, seeing Long Lie like this, he seemed to have gotten used to it, and he wasn''t unhappy at all, he just felt that everything was normal.


    On the contrary, it was Yin Sha, who gave Feng Ling a deep look, and facing Yin Sha''s scrutinizing gaze, Feng Ling looked at him calmly.


    After a while, Yin Sha finally nodded.


    "If that''s the case, then it will be troublesome for Valley Master Feng."


    "Small things, since we cooperate, it is natural for everyone to contribute together."


    "That''s good."


    After the discussion, Yin Sha didn''t stay for long, and the light curtain quickly became a trivial matter, but Long Lie got up carelessly, hugged Feng Ling and said with a smile on his face.


    "Ma''am, you have been in retreat for a long time, and I miss you to death for my father."


    Facing Long Lie''s enthusiasm, Feng Ling avoided it calmly, and then let out a coquettish smile.


    "Husband, if you want to play, go find your concubines. I still have work to do."


    After finishing speaking, he left gracefully, and Long Lie didn''t care about it at all, even though he and Feng Ling hadn''t been intimate for a long time.


    In Long Lie''s heart, the person he has always loved the most is Feng Ling. In his opinion, Feng Ling knows the general situation, and she doesn''t even object to finding other women outside.


    Moreover, he would offer to meet these women and receive them from Dragon Phoenix Valley.


    From Long Lie''s point of view, it was Feng Ling''s deep understanding of her righteousness, who wouldn''t like such a woman.


    It''s a pity that Long Lie didn''t see it, but when Feng Ling turned around, there was a flash of contempt in Feng Ling''s eyes, and even teasing disgust.


    Leaving the main hall all the way, Feng Ling''s face became dull again, but the coquettish attitude that was born that day was natural, making her very tempting.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "The two kings of the Ancestor Realm, I don''t know who they are, but I have some expectations."


    Looking in the direction of Qingyunmen from afar, she revealed a slight smile, and this smile made Fengling even more glamorous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3234

    Feng Ling is going to take the initiative to visit Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at Qing Yun Sect.


    Although Feng Ling told Long Lie and Yin Sha that she wanted to take the initiative to make friends with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but the actual situation is probably only known to him.


    I personally went to the treasure house of Dragon and Phoenix Valley. Since I was going to visit, I definitely couldn''t do it empty-handed.


    Even though Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are both kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, they may not look down on these treasures in the Dragon and Phoenix Valley at all, but this is a heart after all.


    Seeing Feng Ling coming, the two elders who were in charge of guarding the treasure house took the initiative to greet them.


    Although Feng Ling was glamorous and attractive, the two elders didn''t dare to take a second look at her.


    In the Dragon and Phoenix Valley, almost all the elders knew that Feng Ling was an extremely dangerous existence.


    She is extremely beautiful, but her methods are cruel. Anyone who dares to covet Feng Ling will definitely end in misery.


    Don''t you see that even Long Lie was always played by Feng Ling in the applause?


    Ignoring the two of them, Feng Ling went straight into the treasure house and began to choose gifts.


    Three days later, Feng Ling came to Qingyun Gate alone, and when he heard that it was Feng Ling who came, Wang Xian''s eyes suddenly flashed a strong look of fear.


    "What is this woman here for?"


    "It seems to be here to visit Senior Xiao Chen and Senior Lin Yun."


    "Oh, I guess this woman has some bad idea again."


    With a sneer, Wang Xian knew very well that this woman would never do wasted work, and every step of her was carefully planned.


    Anyone who underestimates this woman will probably suffer a big loss.


    Inviting Feng Ling to the main hall, looking at Wang Xian, Feng Ling smiled slightly, this smile is really glamorous and indescribable.


    The elders of the Qingyun sect who were looking at it couldn''t help being stunned, but soon, these people lowered their heads, not daring to look at Fengling again.


    Although the beauty is good, but if the beauty is a poisonous snake that can kill you at any time, then you should not provoke her, otherwise you will not know how she died.


    The relationship with Longfenggu has never been good, and it can even be said to be somewhat hostile.


    Therefore, the upper echelons of Qing Yun Sect know a lot about the extremely secret things in Dragon and Phoenix Valley.


    Among them are the things about Long Lie and Feng Ling.


    According to rumors, Long Lie was able to marry Feng Ling at the beginning because Feng Ling needed someone like Long Lie to help her.


    Among other things, this Long Lie was very strong and talented, and Feng Ling took a fancy to him.


    However, the marriage between the two actually had no relationship at all, or it was just Long Lie''s unrequited love.


    The specific other people have no way of knowing, but it is not difficult to see that the relationship between the two is actually very complicated since the two have not yet had children.


    Long Lie now has three sons, but none of them are from Feng Ling, they are all born to Long Lie''s other concubines.


    Moreover, Longfenggu''s real speaker is actually Fengling, not Longlie.


    "Why is Valley Master Feng coming to my Qingyun Sect today when you have time?"


    Looking at the beauty in front of him, Wang Xian asked with a light smile. Although he was smiling on the surface, he was always wary of this woman in his heart.


    Facing Wang Xian''s question, Feng Ling smiled slightly.


    "Don''t head Wang Xian know why I''m here?"


    Feng Ling came to see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, regarding this matter, Feng Ling was confident that Wang Xian would not stop her.


    Because he had no reason to make a decision for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so he would definitely ask Xiao Chen and them for instructions.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, Wang Xian returned without much hesitation.


    "I can''t be the master of this matter, I have to ask senior, Master Fenggu, wait a moment."


    "no problem."


    After speaking, Wang Xian went straight to the residence of Xiao Chen and the two of them. After the briefing, seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Wang Xian respectfully saluted and asked.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Senior, the Fengling Valley Master of Dragon Phoenix Valley came to my Qingyun Sect and wanted to meet senior."


    "Oh, Dragon and Phoenix Valley."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally knew something about Dragon and Phoenix Valley, and they didn''t expect to come to visit, which is quite interesting.


    After thinking for a moment, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    "Let her come."


    When Feng Ling came to visit, Xiao Chen was still a little interested.


    After getting Xiao Chen''s consent, Wang Xian withdrew respectfully, although he didn''t want any connection between Longfenggu and Xiao Chen.


    But Xiao Chen had already agreed to meet Feng Ling, Wang Xian naturally did not dare to have any objections, which was why Feng Ling was extremely confident about this trip.


    Soon, under Wang Xian''s leadership, Feng Ling met Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and Wang Xian was also smart enough not to stay long.


    Since the contact between Longfenggu and Xiao Chen could not be prevented, now, Wang Xian could only do his best to leave a good impression on Xiao Chen and the others.


    When he saw Feng Ling for the first time, Xiao Chen''s first feeling was that she was amazing. That''s right, this was a woman who was enough to surprise even Xiao Chen.


    Appearance and temperament are not inferior to Qin Shuirou and the others in all aspects, but with Xiao Chen''s current vision, naturally he will not be attracted by such things as beauty.


    In just a moment, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "You are Feng Ling?"


    Facing Feng Ling, other people might lose their minds and have many thoughts, but Xiao Chen was extremely calm.


    Regarding this, Feng Ling was also disappointed. She really deserved to be the king of Zhanzu Realm, even facing herself, she could be so calm.


    "The little girl is Fengling. I heard that the two seniors are staying in Qingyunmen, so I came here to visit."


    "Oh, tell me, what is your purpose here."


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that Feng Ling simply came to visit. Although he had never met, Xiao Chen told himself intuitively that this woman in front of him was not simple, at least far from being as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    And Feng Ling always acted generously when facing Xiao Chen''s inquiries. Just because of this bearing, Wang Xian and Liu Jun could not be compared. This is also the person Xiao Chen met in Dongxing Continent. Among them, it can be regarded as the strongest one.


    Even from the very beginning, Xiao Chen could see that Feng Ling''s cultivation had already reached the half-step Zhanzu state.


    That is to say, her cultivation base is higher than Wang Xian, Liu Jun, Yin Sha, and Long Lie''s. According to the rumors outside, Feng Ling''s cultivation base is only the completion of the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Not even as good as his husband Long Lie.


    This woman deceived everyone in East Star Continent, including her husband who was with her day and night.


    And to be able to do this, no matter what her methods are, just talking about her xinxing is already deep enough.


    And people who are often deep-minded and know how to hide are very dangerous. This is Xiao Chen''s experience along the way.


    "The little girl dare not hide from her senior. This time she came here to discuss something with her senior. The little girl boldly stated that she came here for the territory and property of the Tianshatang."


    "What the Qingyun Sect can give to seniors, the little girl can also give, what the Qingyun Sect can''t give, the little girl can still give, including myself."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 2235

    "What the Qingyun Sect can give to seniors, the little girl can also give, what the Qingyun Sect can''t give, the little girl can still give, including myself."


    While speaking, Feng Ling smiled charmingly at Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    It''s just that she underestimated Xiao Chen and Lin Yun too much. For other people, facing such a beautiful and charming Feng Ling, she might really be attracted by her.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t change color at all. Beauty was something that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had long since disregarded.


    Moreover, besides, which of the women beside Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is not beautiful? Although Feng Ling is also of the highest quality, she is only on the same level as Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua.


    So Xiao Chen smiled indifferently to what Feng Ling said.


    "You think you''re attractive to us?"


    "The little girl dare not, but is willing to pay any price."


    "Hehe, well, don''t think about the matter of Tianshatang anymore. What happened before will be the same after, at least before we leave."


    Longfenggu might be able to offer conditions that surpass those of Qingyunmen, but Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    More and less, for Xiao Chen now, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Since he agreed to Qing Yunmen first, then Xiao Chen naturally kept his word. As for whether Qingyunmen can keep these things after he and others leave, it depends on their abilities.


    After all, it was discussed by everyone from the beginning, and it was only Xiao Chen and others who helped Qing Yunmen take over the territory of Tianshatang. Other matters had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and others.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to stay in Chaotic Star Sea forever. The real destination of everyone''s trip is the Central Territory.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Feng Ling didn''t show much disappointment, as if she had already guessed it, she bowed slightly and smiled.


    "Since the senior said so, the little girl will naturally obey. But today, the little girl actually has one thing to tell the senior, or a piece of news."


    "Oh, tell me."


    This woman is really scheming. From the first meeting to the present, every word has a purpose.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s indifferent appearance, Feng Ling said with a light smile.


    "Seniors should know that our Chaotic Star Sea is mainly composed of four continents, and at the junction of the East Star Continent and the South Star Continent, there is a place called Qunxing Island."


    "This group of star islands was originally just a deserted island, but recently there have been frequent anomalies, and inexplicable pieces of tokens have also appeared."


    "According to our investigation, above these star islands, there should be a tomb of the emperor, and these tokens are the keys to enter it."


    "I was lucky enough to get a few tokens in Dragon Phoenix Valley, and today the little girl specially gave them to the two seniors."


    With that said, Feng Ling took out a space ring and handed it to Xiao Chen, in which besides the two tokens, there were quite a few treasures.


    These could be regarded as Feng Ling''s meeting gifts for Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    However, for these treasures, Xiao Chen was not even interested in looking at them, so he took out the token directly.


    It''s very ordinary, and there is nothing extraordinary about it.


    After careful study for a while, but found nothing, Xiao Chen asked lightly.


    "Are you sure it''s the emperor''s tomb?"


    "90% sure."


    Feng Ling was smart enough not to say anything to death, she only said 90% of the time, but this is basically no different from being sure.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Yun, apparently asking what Lin Yun meant. What Feng Ling said was not reliable.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In response, Lin Yun nodded slightly.


    First of all, I forgive Feng Ling for not daring to joke about this matter, let alone Xiao Chen and the others, if Feng Ling dared to lie to them, then Longfenggu would not need to exist.


    Secondly, even if all of this is fake, it doesn''t hurt to take a look, and it''s related to the emperor''s tomb, so there should be a lot of good things in it.


    Calm down, what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun valued more was the inheritance left by the emperor.


    Although it may not be useful to him, at least it can let Xiao Chen and the others know more about the emperor and how to break through the emperor.


    Seeing Lin Yun nodding his head, Xiao Chen also had a decision in his heart.


    "Okay, when are you leaving?"


    "Half moon."


    "Okay, then you can come to Qingyunmen again."


    Xiao Chen planned to go and have a look, and at the same time issued an order to evict the guest. Xiao Chen had no interest in this woman, Feng Ling, from the beginning to the end.


    In this regard, for the first time, Feng Ling''s eyes flashed a hint of disappointment, and this was the first time that Feng Ling was rejected in front of a man.


    But even though she was unwilling in every possible way, since Xiao Chen had already spoken, Feng Ling could back down as she said.


    On this side, Fengling left, and on the other side, Wang Xian immediately found his ancestor.


    Wang Xian was a little nervous about Fengling coming in person, or he was more concerned about the Tianshatang.


    It was clear that Feng Ling must have come here for the affairs of Tianshatang, if Xiao Chen and the others were persuaded by Feng Ling, then all the efforts made by Qing Yunmen before would be in vain.


    This made Wang Xian very worried about gains and losses, but compared to him, the ancestor of Qingyunmen seemed very calm.


    "You, you, the old man has long said that you should be calm when you encounter anything."


    "Old Ancestor, how can I calm down, if...if..."


    "Heh, do you think Feng Ling can convince them?"


    "Who can say for sure? If Longfenggu is willing to bleed a little more and put forward higher demands, there is really a chance to impress the two seniors."


    "Haha, you really underestimate the king of the Zhanzu Realm."


    "Actually, from the moment the two of them agreed to us, the territory of Tianshatang has already belonged to our Qingyun sect. No matter how much resources Longfenggu puts out, it can''t change this."


    "Compared to those little treasures, the king of Zhanzu Realm values ??his face and his promise more. What is a king? Once a word is made, it is hard to follow. This is the king''s demeanor."


    "So, it is simply impossible to impress the king simply with treasures."


    "Also, instead of worrying about gains and losses here, you might as well think about how to successfully hold on to the territory of Tianshatang."


    "You know, those two will leave sooner or later."


    "When they are here, they may be able to deter everyone, but once they leave? It is estimated that many people will jump out."


    "At that time, it will be the real test for our Qingyun Sect, whether we can keep the territory of Tianshatang."


    The ancestor of Qingyunmen said lightly, Wang Xian was too nervous that he didn''t see what he should see at all.


    As soon as Feng Ling came, he himself panicked, and he didn''t understand at all that the so-called treasures were nothing in the eyes of the Zhanzu Realm King.


    In other words, the treasure that Xiao Chen and the others wanted was not something that Longfenggu could produce, so how could Feng Ling persuade Xiao Chen and the others?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3236

    Just because of Feng Ling, Wang Xian was frightened like this, and the ancestor of Qingyunmen was extremely disappointed.


    Although it is true that Feng Ling is not a simple woman, Wang Xian, as the head of Qingyun Sect, is indeed ashamed.


    Don''t forget, Wang Xian and Feng Ling are destined to be rivals, but now Wang Xian, can he really lead Qingyunmen to deal with Longfenggu?


    With mixed feelings in his heart, finally, Qingyunmen patriarch waved his hands.


    "Go ahead, think about what''s next is the right way."


    Leaving from the ancestor of Qingyunmen, Wang Xian was indeed a little ashamed, knowing that he was too nervous before and lost all face.


    Returning to his residence, Wang Xian asked an elder of the Qingyun sect beside him.


    "Where''s Feng Ling? Are you still with the two seniors?"


    "I left a long time ago and didn''t stay long."


    Feng Ling left, and only stayed with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun for a while, obviously she should have been kicked out by Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Wang Xian couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, that''s fine, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t reach any agreement with Longfenggu, that''s fine.


    I have to say, from this point of view alone, Wang Xian was indeed far inferior to Feng Ling.


    As the head of a faction, he would actually be complacent about such a little thing.


    If it were Feng Ling, she probably wouldn''t take these things to heart at all.


    On the other side, Feng Ling, who was released from Qing Yunmen to Longfeng Valley, did not feel annoyed at all by Xiao Chen''s attitude.


    Anyway, her goal had been achieved, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun agreed to go to Qunxing Island.


    Knowing that facing the emperor''s tomb, even the king of the Zhanzu realm cannot refuse, and this is Fengling''s real purpose.


    After returning to Dragon and Phoenix Valley, Long Lie immediately showed up to greet him, and when he saw Fengling, he asked with concern.


    "How is everything going well?"


    It was simply flattering, maybe Long Lie himself didn''t realize that when he was in front of Feng Ling, he didn''t look like the master of a sect at all.


    More like a groveling servant.


    This scene was naturally noticed by many Longfenggu elders, and Feng Ling only replied lightly to this.


    "It''s okay, I''m tired and I need to rest."


    After finishing speaking, he ignored Long Lie and left alone.


    Looking at Feng Ling''s leaving back, Long Lie not only didn''t get angry at all, he even felt that all this was as it should be.


    This Long Lie was indeed tightly controlled by Feng Ling.


    In fact, it''s not just Long Lie, there is another biggest secret in Dragon Phoenix Valley, and no one knows this secret except Feng Ling.


    At the point of return, Fengling came to the ground through a secret entrance.


    Who would have thought that there was such a huge space in the basement of Fengling''s residence, and it was located in the center of this space.


    But there is this old man, locked tightly by countless chains, and there is this huge formation above the ground.


    With the help of the formation, the spiritual power in the old man''s body was continuously extracted, not only spiritual power, but also various powers such as the power of law.


    And these forces are all gathered in a small pool on the side, forming a huge Linquan.


    With the sound of footsteps, Feng Ling walked slowly to the old man.


    If there are outsiders present, they will be able to recognize at a glance that this old man is none other than the ancestor of Longfenggu, that is, Long Lie''s biological father, Long Mo.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    To the outside world, Long Mo, who has been declaring his retreat all the time, would have thought that he would appear here, and, it seems, he was actually controlled by Feng Ling.


    It''s really unbelievable that a strong man with a half-step Ancestral Battle Realm can control a king who is in the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    But the current scene is the truth. Seeing Feng Ling approaching, Long Mo, who was already as thin as a stick, slowly raised his head, and sneered with hatred in his eyes.


    "The worst thing this old man has done in his life is to take you as his apprentice and lure wolves into the house."


    That''s right, Feng Ling is Long Mo''s disciple, and Long Lie is Long Mo''s son. The two have known each other since they were young, so they got married.


    It''s just that Long Mo didn''t expect that Feng Ling''s heart would be so deep, especially after marrying Long Lie and becoming the owner of Longfeng Valley, Feng Ling''s ambitions continued to grow.


    In the end, he even captured himself with a trick.


    As for Feng Ling''s intention of doing this, Long Mo already knew that this woman actually wanted to use him to break through the Zhanzu Realm.


    The formation that traps him right now is called the Lingsha Great Formation, which can continuously draw spiritual power and law power from Long Mo.


    And these spiritual powers and law powers were naturally absorbed by Feng Ling in the end.


    As for Long Mo, his final result would naturally be that his spiritual power was exhausted and he died.


    Looking at Long Mo who was full of hatred, Feng Ling smiled indifferently.


    "Leading wolves into the house? No, this is called survival of the fittest. You father and son are incapable of making the Dragon Phoenix Valley flourish, so I appeared, and no one is to blame for that."


    Feng Ling never hides her ambition, she wants to control absolute power, and also wants to break through the Zhanzu Realm, even the Emperor.


    It''s just that with her talent, it''s very difficult to break through the Zhanzu Realm with normal means, so she will target Long Mo.


    At the cost of Long Mo''s cultivation and life for so many years, to help him break through.


    This is also why Feng Ling''s cultivation has improved so quickly, even surpassing Long Lie.


    Hearing Feng Ling''s words, Long Mo didn''t speak again.


    From the anger and killing intent at the beginning, to the resistance and hope later, to the despair now.


    In fact, Long Mo has already understood a truth, that is, he has no chance, and he still can''t break through this spirit formation in his heyday, let alone in his current state.


    As for his own Long Lie, that idiot, he didn''t even notice that his father had been missing for so long. With his ability, it was simply fantastic to want to deal with Feng Ling.


    Knowing Long Lie''s admiration for Feng Ling, because of this, Long Lie can be said to be Feng Ling''s marionette.


    Therefore, Long Mo has long given up any hope, the ending has long been doomed, and he himself will eventually become the nourishment for Feng Ling to break through the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    Seeing that Long Mo was not talking, Feng Ling didn''t say much, she came to the edge of the spirit pool, and slowly took off her clothes.


    The beautiful body is enough to make any man obsessed, and slowly walked into the spirit pool, Feng Ling turned her back to Long Mo and said something.


    "Don''t worry, it will be over soon. At that time, I will send you father and son to another world to reunite. It can be regarded as the kindness you have taught me for so many years."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Ling closed her eyes and began to practice, while the aura and law power that originally belonged to Long Mo poured into Feng Ling''s body frantically.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3237

    Looking at Feng Ling who was practicing with her eyes closed, Long Mo''s eyes were full of despair.


    This woman has great ambitions, and her methods are extremely vicious. It can be said that she will do whatever it takes to achieve her goals, and now she is firmly under her control.


    As for the situation outside, Long Mo can also guess, it is estimated that the entire Dragon and Phoenix Valley has been wiped out by her.


    But his stupid son didn''t notice it at all.


    The fact is indeed the case, all the important positions in the Dragon and Phoenix Valley have already been filled by Feng Ling''s people.


    It can be said that Long Lie has no rights at all now, and he can''t command other people in Longfeng Valley.


    After several days passed, Feng Ling slowly opened her eyes. Today she was going to Qing Yunmen to pick up Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and then they all went to Qunxing Island together.


    It is still so glamorous that people will be involuntarily fascinated by it just by looking at it.


    It''s a pity that under such a perfect skin, there is an extremely dangerous soul hidden.


    He looked at Long Mo lightly, ignored him, and left the underground palace straight away.


    In Feng Ling''s eyes, this Long Mo was already a dead person, and when she broke through the Ancestral Battle Realm, that was the day of Long Mo''s death.


    Leaving from the residence, Long Lie was naturally worried when he learned that Feng Ming was going to leave again and would go out for a while.


    "Feng''er, the Emperor''s Tomb on Qunxing Island is too dangerous, and at worst, you have to take half a step to the Ancestor Realm to enter. What are you going to do?"


    This idiot doesn''t even know his wife''s true cultivation.


    In fact, quite a few people knew about Qunxing Island, but it was just a condition to enter, and countless people were turned away.


    If one wanted to enter the tomb of the emperor in Qunxing Island, one had to reach the Ancestral Realm at the lowest level of cultivation.


    For a moment, everyone regretted it, which is why Longfenggu didn''t send a large number of people to Qunxing Island.


    Since you can''t get in, why bother.


    But to this, Feng Ming just replied lightly.


    "Go and see, it''s hard to say what you''ll gain."


    "Then I''ll go with you?"


    "What should you do when you go to Dragon and Phoenix Valley?"


    Naturally, it was impossible for Feng Ming to let Long Lie go with him, so he calmed Long Lie with a few simple words, and Feng Ming went to Qing Yunmen alone.


    At the same time, inside Qingyunmen, the patriarch of Qingyunmen was sitting with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun drinking tea.


    The three of them are all playing in the Ancestral Battle Realm. Although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s combat power is stronger than that of the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect, after all, they all exist at the same level.


    Therefore, unlike other people, Qing Yun sect patriarch was indeed able to say a few words in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Moreover, after getting acquainted with each other, the three of them would often chat together, as if they were friends.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Lin Yun, the tombs of the emperors in these star islands should be opened."


    "Well, it should be almost time, you should go too?"


    "Naturally, I don''t think anyone would want to miss such an opportunity."


    As long as those who meet the conditions, naturally no one will miss it, and not only the East Star Continent, it is said that this time all the Ancestor Kings of the Chaotic Star Sea will come.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The tomb of an emperor is too tempting for those kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    Even if he didn''t get the emperor''s inheritance in the end, there might be other opportunities.


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of Qingyunmen hesitated to speak.


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "What''s the matter, just say it."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, Fengming from Longfenggu, you have to be careful, this woman is not simple, and, all these years, that old guy from Longfenggu has never shown up, the old man has always been guessing in his heart."


    The person mentioned by the ancestor of Qingyunmen is naturally Long Mo. Indeed, although people like Long Mo and him seldom go back to care about the common affairs of the world, even their respective sects are handed over to the younger generations. Unless it is really a life-and-death crisis, it will generally not appear.


    Take Qingyunmen disciples as an example, some of them have worshiped Qingyunmen for decades, but they may have never seen the ancestor of Qingyunmen.


    However, despite what he said, Long Mo''s situation was really too weird.


    For so many years, there is no news at all, as if the world has evaporated.


    The patriarch of Qingyunmen even guessed that this old man Longmo was probably killed by Fengming, right?


    But after thinking about it, he felt impossible, with Feng Ming''s strength, how could he be Long Mo''s opponent.


    I don''t think so, and I can''t explain these things, but no matter what I say, Fengming''s danger is obvious to all, and the ancestor of Qingyunmen also kindly reminded me.


    The most important thing is that Feng Ming is a very attractive woman to men. Although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are already the kings of the Ancestral War Realm, there is no guarantee that they will not be attracted.


    Regarding the worry of the ancestor of Qingyunmen, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on."


    The patriarch of Qingyunmen thought too much, Fengming is not easy, but he still has a long way to go to attract Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun didn''t care about Feng Ming at all, and Xiao Chen did the same.


    Seeing this, Qingyunmen Patriarch could only nod his head in response.


    Another three days later, Feng Ming came to Qingyun Sect again, and Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the ancestor of Qingyun Sect boarded Fengming''s space spirit boat together, intending to go to Qunxing Island together.


    The patriarch of Qingyun sect naturally wouldn''t have a good look towards Feng Ming, if it wasn''t because of Xiao Chen and the two of them, he probably wouldn''t have walked with Feng Ming.


    On the contrary, it was Feng Ming, when this woman saw the ancestor of Qingyun Sect, she actually greeted him with a smile on her own initiative.


    It can be seen that this woman''s scheming, but after seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Feng Ming directly ignored the patriarch of Qingyun Sect, and stepped forward to salute.


    "The little girl has seen two seniors."


    With a slight nod, Lin Yun directly entered the room, while Xiao Chen stood on the deck, and with the launch of the space spirit boat, disappeared into the sky in an instant, and quickly moved towards Qunxingdao.


    East Star Continent is not far from Qunxing Island, but it will take a few days to ride the space spirit boat, because the tomb has not been opened yet, Xiao Chen and others are not in a hurry.


    Looking at the scenery on the East Star Continent, it''s pretty good, and it makes people feel better involuntarily.


    It''s just that when Xiao Chen was admiring the beautiful scenery, Feng Ming slowly came to his side, and said with a smile.


    "Is senior interested in the scenery of the Eastern Star Continent? If possible, the young girl is willing to accompany the senior to take a look at the Eastern Star Continent."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Feng Ming, with a vague smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Feng Ming was shocked immediately, as if Xiao Chen had seen through his whole being, he couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3238

    It was obvious to Lin Yun that Feng Ming wanted to win Xiao Chen over, although he didn''t know what her current purpose was.


    From the moment they boarded the boat, Lin Yun and Qing Yunmen patriarch could not come out of the room, Feng Ming had no chance to talk to them.


    It was so natural to come to Xiao Chen, but facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Feng Ming couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    In these years, Feng Ming has met many Ancestral Warrior Realm kings, not to mention many, but none of them gave her the same feeling as Xiao Chen.


    In front of Xiao Chen, Feng Ming would actually be nervous, this is simply inconceivable.


    "Are you nervous?"


    Just when Feng Ming was feeling up and down, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    To this, Feng Ming shook his head instinctively.


    "Senior joked, the little girl didn''t do anything, why is she nervous?"


    "Hehe, I heard before that Longmo, the ancestor of Longfenggu, has disappeared for several years."


    Speaking of Long Mo all of a sudden, I don''t know what Xiao Chen meant, but Feng Ming''s heart tightened for no reason, what does he want to do?


    He was nervous inside, but on the surface he still held on and smiled.


    "Master, the old man has been retreating, so he hasn''t shown up in recent years."


    "Oh? In fact, most people guessed the same way, but I have a different opinion."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused for a moment, looked at Feng Ming with deep meaning, and then continued speaking unhurriedly.


    "If I''m not wrong, Long Mo should have fallen into your hands. If he wasn''t killed, he should have been imprisoned by you."


    Boom, as soon as these words came out, in Feng Ming''s ears, it was no less than a thunderclap.


    The matter of imprisoning Long Mo is the biggest secret for Feng Ming, and this secret must not be known by others, otherwise the matter will be extremely serious.


    At least until he breaks through to become the king of the Ancestor Realm, this matter must not be known by others.


    So, facing Xiao Chen''s words, Feng Ming still planned to force himself to defend himself, but before she could speak, Xiao Chen took the lead in speaking.


    "I know you are not a simple woman, but I''m not interested in finding out your purpose. Of course, I hope you don''t come to provoke us. Anyway, to you, we are just passing through."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked away.


    Feng Ming always wanted to use him, Xiao Chen could feel this.


    That''s why I rarely talked to her so much just now, even talking about Long Mo.


    Having said so much, Xiao Chen actually just wanted to warn Feng Ming not to make any more plans on himself.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen didn''t care what Feng Ming wanted to do, and Feng Ming didn''t have to worry that Xiao Chen and the others would sabotage his plan.


    After all, Xiao Chen and the others won''t stay in the East Star Continent for a long time. This time they leave from the Emperor''s Tomb. After Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm, they probably should leave.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Therefore, Feng Ming doesn''t have to be like this at all.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Chen leaving, Feng Ming only felt cold sweat protruding from his back.


    What a scary man, how could she not know as smart, this is Xiao Chen''s warning to himself.


    It was the first time, and probably the last time. If she was thinking of using Xiao Chen and the others afterwards, Xiao Chen would probably attack him without hesitation.


    Taking a deep breath, he forced himself to calm down.


    After this conversation, in the next few days, Feng Ming was indeed a lot more behaved, at least he didn''t dare to behave like before.


    As for Feng Ming''s changes, Xiao Chen was naturally quite satisfied.


    After several days of rushing, everyone left the East Star Continent and was about to arrive at the Star Island.


    Like the name, these star islands are an archipelago scattered in the starry sky.


    The area of ??each small island is not large, even the smallest ones are only more than ten square meters.


    This time, the Emperor''s Tomb is located on the main road of the Stars Island.


    The area of ??the main island is the largest, but it''s not that big, at least compared to the East Star Continent, it''s simply too small.


    Originally, there were basically no people coming to the Stars Island, but with the appearance of the emperor''s tomb, the Stars Island suddenly became lively.


    Even according to the rules, only those who have cultivated at least half a step to the Ancestral Realm are eligible to enter the tomb.


    But there are still many people who come to try their luck. Maybe there is something to gain?


    No one is willing to give up the opportunity to become stronger.


    No, already entering the main island, Xiao Chen saw space dragon boats all around, and these space spirit boats were all moving in the same direction.


    "A lot of people really came."


    "No matter how many people come here, it is useless. If you are less than half a step into the Ancestral War Realm, you will definitely not be able to enter the tomb."


    The ancestor of Qingyunmen who was on the side said calmly.


    Their Qingyun sect has already confirmed this point, which is why, apart from the ancestor of Qingyun sect, no one else followed this time.


    Wanting to come here to try their luck is almost wishful thinking, there is no chance at all.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the ancestor of Qingyunmen stood on the deck, while Feng Ming stood not far behind the three of them.


    Although Feng Ming still did not give up the idea of ??wooing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but since the last time, she has obviously restrained a lot.


    Soon, a group of people came to a valley, and there was a not too big lake in the valley.


    According to the ancestor of Qingyunmen, this lake is the entrance to the tomb.


    At this time, the outskirts of the valley were already crowded with people, but they did not dare to approach the lake.


    The reason is very simple. At this time, above the lake, there are more than ten space spirit boats moored, and on these space spirit boats, without exception, there are kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Many kings gathered together, and those martial artists with low cultivation bases naturally lost their qualifications.


    But Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about these, they drove the space spirit boat and approached the lake directly.


    With the arrival of Xiao Chen and others, for a while, countless spiritual thoughts swept across the surroundings, especially in the more than ten space spirit boats above the lake, the spiritual thoughts of the Rent King frantically scanned one after another.


    In this regard, Lin Yun snorted coldly, and a breath was revealed, which immediately scattered these divine thoughts.


    It is absolutely impolite and gratifying to use divine sense to scan others unscrupulously like this. If it is the strong against the weak, there is nothing wrong with it.


    But if the strength of the two sides is not much different, it is likely to offend the other party.


    Naturally, Lin Yun couldn''t bear this, but as Lin Yun''s aura was revealed, there was also an aura rising into the sky from one of the space spirit boats.


    Immediately, a cold drink sounded.


    "Oh, you really have a big temper. Why, do you think you can cover the sky with one hand?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3239

    With so many kings of the Ancestral War Realm gathered together, conflicts are naturally inevitable.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were new faces, so they were naturally not seen by other kings.


    However, the provocative person obviously didn''t know Lin Yun''s temper. As soon as the words fell, Lin Yun didn''t respond at all, but he slapped the king''s space spirit boat directly with his palm.


    Without saying a word, he chose to do it, and everyone present was taken aback.


    Although the previous kings also disliked each other, none of them would directly choose to fight.


    Right now, the tomb is about to open, and no one wants to be injured at this time.


    And once the battle of kings breaks out, it is definitely impossible to retreat completely. Because of this, even though the kings are at war with each other, in fact, they are all very restrained. ,


    It''s a pity that Lin Yun is different from others. Others may worry about this and that, but Lin Yun doesn''t think so much.


    "court death."


    The sudden change made everyone unresponsive, but as Lin Yun''s target, the King of the Zhanzu Realm shouted angrily immediately.


    At the same time, it also flew out from the cabin and blasted out in a circle, blocking Lin Yun''s attack.


    Naturally, this palm couldn''t fall on the space spirit boat, otherwise, no matter how top-quality the space spirit boat was, it wouldn''t be able to stop the palm of the Zhanzu Realm king.


    The two hit head-to-head, and the Ancestor Realm King glared at Lin Yun, but Lin Yun naturally had no fear at all.


    With one step forward, the figure appeared in front of this person in an instant.


    Looking at the burly middle-aged man in front of him, Lin Yun''s expression was calm, and with a thought, a long spear appeared in his hand instantly.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s movements, the middle-aged man''s eyelids twitched wildly. Is this guy crazy?


    I just made a mockery just now, but this guy actually did it without saying a word, and it seems that he is not ready to let it go.


    Isn''t he worried about the emperor''s tomb later? You know, once injured, the next competition will be tantamount to falling directly into a disadvantage.


    This is indeed the case, Lin Yun has no intention of stopping, just as the middle-aged man was thinking wildly, Lin Yun has already stabbed out and attacked the middle-aged man viciously.


    Facing Lin Yun''s attack, the middle-aged man''s expression darkened, and he cursed secretly.


    "madman."


    This guy is definitely a lunatic, otherwise how could he do such a thing.


    Others are trying their best to restrain themselves, so as not to break out of battle, so there has never been a fight before.


    Even if they don''t like each other, it''s just a mockery, and they won''t really do it.


    But Lin Yun didn''t mean to talk about it at all. If he was unhappy, it would be a battle.


    Lin Yun was unscrupulous, but this made the middle-aged man suffer. However, facing Lin Yun''s attack, he still had to deal with it with all his strength.


    As soon as he made a move, Lin Yun''s terrifying power immediately made the middle-aged man''s heart skip a beat.


    The strength is very strong, even among the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, Lin Yun''s strength belongs to the strongest group.


    The middle-aged man knew that he was no match for Lin Yun, and the sense of oppression was too strong.


    Immediately regretted it in his heart, if he had known it would be like this, he would not have said anything just now, this is simply shooting himself in the foot.


    It''s a pity that Lin Yun didn''t give him a chance to regret it. Facing Lin Yun''s attack, the middle-aged man took the initiative to retreat and dodge the blow.


    If he wants to fight hard, the middle-aged man can be sure that he will be the one who loses in the end.


    The best result is that both sides will suffer. Of course, the greater probability should be that he will die and Lin Yun will be injured.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There was already a retreat in his heart, but unfortunately, he missed a single blow. Lin Yun didn''t give him the slightest chance to breathe. He perched on the ground again, stabbed out with the spear in his hand, and came straight towards him.


    While dodging and resisting, the middle-aged man had no choice but to bow his head.


    "This fellow Taoist, it was all a misunderstanding just now. You and I have no enmity. There is no need to do this. It is for nothing to benefit others."


    He bowed his head voluntarily, and as he spoke, the middle-aged man took the initiative to distance himself, and before giving Lin Yun a chance to make a move, he hurriedly cupped his hands in salute.


    "Fellow daoist, calm down, it was indeed my fault just now."


    Facing the man''s initiative to bow his head, Lin Yun didn''t make another move, but just took a deep look at the man, then turned and left.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief, this is a lunatic.


    A lunatic who is simply unscrupulous and does not consider any consequences.


    After this battle, the other kings present did not dare to underestimate Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others.


    First of all, it is the character of shooting as soon as it is said. Such a person is like brown sugar, and no one is willing to provoke it.


    What''s more, now that the tomb is about to open, no one wants to cause such trouble.


    The most important thing is that Lin Yun is crazy, but he is still extremely powerful. Among the many kings of the Ancestor Realm present, at least 99% of them think that they are not Lin Yun''s opponent.


    There are only one or two people who may still be able to fight Lin Yun.


    There are also strong and weak divisions among kings, and Lin Yun undoubtedly belongs to the strongest group of kings.


    A lunatic with extraordinary strength and unscrupulous, this is the reason why everyone is jealous.


    Returning to the splint again, Xiao Chen was not surprised by Lin Yun''s behavior, he knew Lin Yun''s character.


    "The ears are closer now."


    Smiling at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun said softly.


    The brief confrontation just now really shocked other people. In this way, I believe there will be no more unscrupulous people to provoke yourself again.


    "It''s true that no one will come."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement. When he saw Lin Yun, whoever dared to provoke him would really lose his mind.


    Feng Ming at the side looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who were talking softly, his eyes were full of complexities.


    These two men are really not ordinary domineering, at least Feng Ming has never seen such a domineering person, even those kings of the Zhanzu realm are far behind.


    You know, what Lin Yun faced before was not a cat or a dog, but a genuine King of the Ancestor Realm, but Lin Yun still didn''t give any face, and just hit him.


    It can be regarded as seeing another side of Xiao Chen and the two, and then, Xiao Chen unscrupulously drove the space spirit boat to the very center of the lake.


    There is a large space here, only two space spirit boats are moored, and even the other kings of the Zhanzu Realm don''t seem to dare to approach this area at will.


    But now, seeing Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat drive in so grandiosely, no one dared to say anything.


    Without him, it is because Lin Yun''s strength is enough to keep pace with those two.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3240

    Xiao Chen drove the space spirit boat and slowly entered the center of the lake.


    The two space spirit boats that had already docked here did not show the slightest sign of Xiao Chen''s arrival.


    However, just as Xiao Chen parked the space spirit boats, a hoarse voice suddenly came from one of the space spirit boats.


    "There are still a few days before the opening of the tomb, why don''t you two fellow Taoists come over and have a few drinks?"


    Taking the initiative to invite, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun glanced at each other, obviously not intending to refuse, while the ancestor of the Qingyun Sect at the side took the initiative to speak.


    "I''m staying on board."


    The ancestor of Qingyunmen knew the identity of the person who had just spoken, as well as another person.


    The two can be said to be the strongest recognized by Luan Xinghai, Chen Zhan and Wu Qin.


    These two names can be said to be very famous in Chaotic Star Sea.


    For example, the ancestor of Qingyunmen, although he is also the king of Zhanzu Realm, there is no comparison between Chen Zhan and Wu Qin at all.


    It is said that the two were the first Kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm to appear in the Chaotic Star Sea, and they were also the Kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm that existed for the longest time.


    One''s cultivation has already reached the limit of the Zhanzu Realm. Among the many kings, they are definitely the top group of people.


    The ancestor of Qingyunmen is still very self-aware, knowing that he is not worthy of drinking and talking with the two of them.


    Moreover, Wu Qin, who spoke just now, only mentioned two people. With Wu Qin''s strength, it is obviously impossible for him not to know the existence of the ancestor of Qingyun sect.


    But he still said that, so there is only one possibility, that is, Wu Qin didn''t intend to call Qingyunmen Patriarch Yixu at all.


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the Qingyun sect, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not force it. As for Feng Ming, it is even more impossible for her to have a chance.


    Slightly nodding to Qing Yun sect patriarch, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stepped into the void and arrived at one of the space spirit boats step by step.


    Just when the two of them stepped into this space spirit boat, the door of the cabin was opened, and a beautiful maid came out respectfully.


    "My lords, please."


    Led by the maid, the two of Xiao Chen entered the cabin.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were already familiar with the fact that the cabin was a small world of its own.


    Such a small trick is nothing to the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Surrounded by green grass and blooming flowers, there is even a faint fragrance in the air.


    Not far away, in a simple gazebo, two figures had already been waiting for a long time.


    One old and one young, the old man has gray hair, but he has white hair and a childlike face, with a ruddy complexion.


    The young man is handsome and extraordinary, and these two are the two strongest in Luan Xinghai.


    The old one is called Chen Zhan, and the young one is Wu Qin.


    Don''t look at the obvious difference in appearance between the two, but in fact, the two are people of the same era.


    At the level of Zhan Zujing, appearance is actually not important anymore.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the two coming, Wu Qin was the first to smile.


    "Two friends please."


    "I don''t think the two of you are from this chaotic sea of ??stars, are you?"


    After the four of them were seated, Wu Qin asked with a smile while pouring wine.


    "Not really."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to deny it either, he and the others were indeed not from Luan Xinghai, and they didn''t plan to stay in Luan Xinghai for too long.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Wu Qin didn''t change color too much, and he didn''t continue to inquire about the identities of Xiao Chen and the two.


    After all, it is not a good habit to break the casserole and ask the truth when meeting for the first time. To put it bluntly, everyone is not familiar with each other. ,


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, being able to invite Xiao Chen and Lin Yun here proves that Wu Qin and Chen Zhan have already recognized Xiao Chen and the others, at least treating them on the same level as him, which is completely different from those from the outside world. waste. ,


    Because they exist at the same level, Wu Qin and Chen Zhan must give enough respect, otherwise they will just break up.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were far from being comparable to those outside.


    Other chaotic star sea kings might fear Chen Zhan and Wu Qin, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun definitely wouldn''t.


    Therefore, Wu Qin is still very clear about what to say and what not to say.


    He personally poured wine for Xiao Chen and the two of them, and then took the initiative to toast.


    "Two fellow daoists, come and taste the delicious wine from our chaotic sea of ??stars."


    "it is good."


    After drinking it all in one gulp, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Good wine, today is a blessing."


    "Haha, fellow daoist, you''re welcome. Good wine is enough. Judging by the way you two look, you should be going to the central region, right?"


    After a few glasses of wine, the four of them became acquainted with each other, chatting casually about some neither salty nor bland topics.


    Hearing that Chen Zhan mentioned Zhongyu, Xiao Chen nodded. It''s not a secret that he went to Zhongyu.


    Moreover, it is estimated that Chen Zhan and Wu Qin have already guessed that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun should be from the other four major domains, and they are also from the four major imperial palaces.


    These are not hard to guess.


    "The Central Territory, the old man has been there before. Alas, everyone says that the Central Territory is the only hope to break through to the emperor. Unfortunately, even this only hope is very slim. Countless kings have gone to it, and in the end there are How many people can succeed."


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head, Chen Zhan said with emotion.


    As kings, who doesn''t want to hit the higher realm, because of this, almost every king in the Huofeng Galaxy has been to the Central Territory, and many of them have more than once.


    Their purpose is the same, that is to pursue that illusory glimmer of hope.


    It''s a pity that for so many years, there are always a few people who can succeed.


    Chen Zhan used to be one of these people, and like most of them, he failed.


    Hearing what Chen Zhan said, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Hope is misty, but you can''t give up, you have to see it anyway."


    "You''re right, no matter how vague hope is, that is always the only choice."


    "Okay, the matter in Zhongyu is too far away from us, let''s talk about the current matter."


    At this time, Wu Qin interjected, and as soon as these words came out, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun understood that the topic was coming, and these two guys obviously wouldn''t be so kind and simply treat themselves to a drink.


    He replied calmly.


    "Fellow Daoist Wu Qin, you can speak directly if you have something to say, it''s fine."


    "Haha, in that case, I will be blunt. It is already certain that this tomb was left by an emperor, and there may be an inheritance from the emperor."


    "However, the two fellow daoists have also seen that there are many competitors, and there will be a test left by the emperor during the period. Even for us, we are not 100% sure."


    "What I mean is that the four of us join forces, no matter who gets the inheritance, they will share it with each other afterwards, so that everyone will benefit."


    "Of course, it''s not for nothing. The other three people have to give some compensation. I don''t know what you two want?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3241

    Hearing what Chen Zhan and Wu Qin said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun glanced at each other, but they didn''t expect the two to have the idea of ??cooperating.


    It is true that if the four of them cooperate, this time the inheritance of the emperor can almost be said to be a certainty. ,


    Because there are so many kings present, and there is still half a step in the Ancestor Realm, the strength of the four is the strongest.


    If the four of them are still standing on the same front, then the others have no qualifications to fight at all.


    Chen Zhan and Wu Qin obviously thought of this, so they made such a proposal.


    Compared to competing with Xiao Chen, Chen Zhan and Wu Qin were more willing to cooperate.


    Regarding this proposal, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no reason to reject it, because it would be beneficial without any harm.


    Nodding his head, Xiao Chen agreed.


    "Can."


    "Haha, that''s great, the four of us join forces, and this royal inheritance must be ours."


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head, Wu Qin Langsheng said with a smile, his heart was full of confidence.


    Once things were settled, the four of them started chatting.


    From Chen Zhan and Wu Qin, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun knew a lot about Chaotic Xinghai.


    Speaking of these two guys, it''s really interesting. The two of them have such strong strength, but they haven''t created any power in the sea of ??chaotic stars.


    It can be said that the two of them are casual cultivators, and they basically won''t interfere with the affairs of Luan Xinghai.


    After living for so many years, the two have always had only one goal, and that is to break through the emperor.


    That''s right, in the eyes of the two, breaking through the emperor is more important than anything else. After all, they have already cultivated to the limit of the Zhanzu state, who doesn''t want to really break through the emperor.


    Only by breaking through the emperor can one truly become the top combat power of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    They shared their cultivation experience with each other. Compared with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Chen Zhan, and Wu Qin, they obviously had more research on breaking through the emperor.


    After some conversation, time passed without knowing it, and on this day, there was finally a change on the calm lake.


    Sensing this, the four got up at the same time, Wu Qin said with a smile.


    "It''s about to open."


    Saying that, the four of them dodged one by one and appeared outside the space spirit boat. At the same time, so did the figures. These people were all the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    The four of Xiao Chen stood in the center of the lake, while the rest stood a little further back. As for those who were halfway to the ancestral realm, they were farther away.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the lake. Under everyone''s gaze, the water in the lake began to evaporate strangely.


    As if there was some mysterious power, the terrain changed very quickly.


    The lake evaporated and disappeared, and the lake became a deep pit, and in the deep pit, there was this quaint stone gate.


    This stone gate has always been hidden in the lake, and many people have entered to investigate it before.


    It''s just that there is no way to open it, only to open it by yourself after the time is up.


    Right now, this is the time to open it. Seeing this scene, everyone fell down one after another, and Xiao Chen and the others naturally stood at the front.


    This is the benefit of strength. The stronger the strength, the more special treatment you can get.


    But Qing Yun sect patriarch, and Feng Ming, because they knew Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, naturally they also benefited, and they came to their side.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much, and all their attention was on the stone gate in front of them.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Taoist Sanskrit sounds appeared out of nowhere.


    The voice was very weird, I couldn''t tell what it was like, but it seemed to be able to understand the Dao.


    Needless to say, this must be the emperor''s method, except for the emperor, no one can do this, even Xiao Chen and the four of them.


    "It''s about to open."


    At this time, Chen Zhan said, he obviously knew more about the emperor''s tomb than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. The appearance of the Dao Sanskrit sound meant that the tomb was about to be opened, and this was what everyone had been waiting for.


    Sure enough, not long after, the stone gate was indeed slowly opened, but there was a layer of prohibition around it, and this prohibition was the condition for entering the stone gate.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Only those who are in the half-step Ancestor Realm and above can enter the tomb.


    "Let''s go."


    With the opening of the stone gate, Wu Qin, Chen Zhan, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the four walked towards the stone gate first.


    Not being blocked by anything, the four of them quickly entered it, followed by Qing Yunmen Patriarch and other Ancestral Warrior Kings, of course, Feng Ming was also in it.


    Seeing that Feng Ming entered the tomb without any hindrance, the ancestor of Qingyun sect took a deep look at him.


    This woman is indeed hiding very deeply. Being able to enter the tomb means that she has at least half a step of cultivation in the Ancestor Realm.


    But in the East Star Continent, everyone believed that her cultivation was only at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    She hid her own cultivation and deceived everyone in the East Star Continent. She is really a person that cannot be underestimated.


    It has been known for a long time that Feng Ming is not an easy woman, but at this moment, the Qing Yun sect patriarch''s fear of Feng Ming has risen to another level.


    She can fool everyone, and she has also cultivated to the half-step level of the Ancestor Battle Realm. Who knows when, she will be able to truly break through the Ancestor Battle Realm.


    Moreover, the ancestor of Qingyun sect was still wondering whether no one in the Dragon and Phoenix Valley knew Fengming''s true cultivation level.


    If even Long Lie and other people in Longfeng Valley don''t know Fengming''s true cultivation, then what exactly does this woman want to do?


    I was puzzled in my heart, but I didn''t think too much about it. After all, now is not the time to talk about these things.


    With the opening of the tomb, the ancestors of Qingyunmen naturally wanted to obtain the inheritance of the emperor. Although the hope was not high, who would be willing to give up among those present.


    Many kings of the Ancestral War Realm, as well as people who have half-stepped into the Ancestral War Realm entered the tomb one after another.


    After that, there are those who come to try their luck. Their cultivation bases are uneven, but none of them can reach the half-step battle ancestor state.


    Everyone said before that one cannot enter the tomb if you are less than halfway to the Ancestral Battle Realm, but there are always some people who don''t want to believe it.


    No, there was an old man striding out on the spot. This old man had the cultivation of the Holy Ancestor Realm. He stared fixedly at the entrance of the stone gate, and then said incredulously.


    "I don''t believe that only people who have half-stepped into the Ancestor Realm can enter."


    As he said that, the old man immediately walked towards the stone gate, but just as he walked to the stone gate, suddenly, a ray of light fell from the sky.


    Then it hit the old man directly without any resistance, and the old man disappeared in front of countless people.


    This was directly bombarded and killed without even a little reaction. Seeing this scene, everyone''s complexion changed slightly. Everyone who came here with the intention of taking a gamble.


    At this time, everyone shook their heads in disappointment, the rumors seemed to be true.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3242

    It is impossible to enter the tomb under the half-step Zhanzu realm, which everyone knew from the beginning.


    But there are some people in this world who don''t believe it. They think it''s all fabricated by those big shots, in order to hope that there will be fewer competitors.


    Therefore, after knowing the news, there are still many holy ancestors, ancient creatures, and warriors of the world master level coming here.


    Their purpose is the same, just to try their luck, if they can enter the tomb, wouldn''t that be a huge opportunity.


    It''s a pity that such an illusion was defeated at the beginning.


    The martial artist who was wiped out in front of everyone told everyone present a fact.


    It is indeed impossible to enter the emperor''s tomb, which is less than half a step away from the Ancestral War Realm.


    Countless people showed disappointment. Of course, these things are nothing to the kings.


    One of the kings who had not yet entered the tomb taunted him with a curled lip.


    "A bunch of idiots, does the king still have the mood to fool you?"


    The kings naturally did not make up such lies. To put it bluntly, even if these people could really enter the tomb, the threat to the kings is really limited.


    With their strength, they are simply not enough to compete with the kings.


    And since there is no threat, why do the kings bother to make up lies?


    To put it bluntly, this emperor''s tomb has been the battlefield of the kings from the very beginning. Even those half-step kings who enter it are just objects to accompany them, and they have no competitiveness at all.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know what happened outside, because they were the first batch of people to enter the tomb.


    At this time, Xiao Chen had already entered the tomb, but he was the only one around. As for Lin Yun, Chen Zhan, Wu Qin, as well as the ancestors of the Qingyun Sect, Feng Ming and others, they had long since disappeared.


    It should be some kind of spatial ability that forcibly separated everyone who entered the tomb. Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, and he didn''t worry about Lin Yun''s safety.


    With Lin Yun''s strength, there would be no problem.


    Right now is a long passage, the end of which cannot be seen at a glance, and the light in the passage is very dim.


    He stepped forward and walked forward, but he didn''t encounter any danger along the way, and he didn''t know what kind of test the emperor would arrange.


    Walking in the corridor as if strolling in the garden, it didn''t take long for the space in front of Xiao Chen to change suddenly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen was no longer in the passage, but appeared in the East Palace.


    That''s right, it was his own home in the East Palace, and Xiao Chen also saw Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and other family members.


    It''s just that, right now, my family members are all lying in a pool of blood, apparently killed by someone.


    Moreover, the aftermath of the battle continued to come from around the East Palace, and it seemed that someone was attacking.


    Facing the tragic death of his family members and the attack on the East Palace, Xiao Chen''s face did not change color at all.


    This is just an illusion, made by the emperor.


    "Is this bad fun?"


    You must know the conditions set by the emperor, the people who enter the tomb are at least half-step to the ancestral battle state, and who can reach the half-step to the ancestral battle state, who would be afraid of this mere illusion.


    In other words, could such an illusion affect the king?


    It was a bit boring, so Xiao Chen didn''t stop at all, directly stepped over the corpses of his family members, and continued to walk forward as if nothing had happened.


    The death of Qin Shuirou and the others was miserable, but unfortunately, it didn''t affect Xiao Chen at all, because Xiao Chen knew very well that all of this was fake.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen seemed unable to see what was happening around him at all.


    Until one of the warriors who were in the half-step ancestral realm came straight to Xiao Chen, Yan Ran looked like he was about to attack Xiao Chen.


    Originally, in the illusion, everything is just an illusion, so such attacks must be fake, just ignore them, don''t pay attention at all.


    But when the warrior''s attack landed and came straight towards Xiao Chen, at the very moment, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and then he moved his feet, and his figure instantly retreated.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And at the same time that Xiao Chen dodged, the attack landed, and this attack was actually real.


    The attack in the illusion was actually real. Seeing this scene, a smile finally appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    "Finally something interesting."


    For Xiao Chen, the pure illusion has long since lost the slightest challenge.


    Having cultivated to such a level, Xiao Chen''s state of mind has long been as firm as a rock, and will hardly be affected by anything in the world.


    Therefore, when he first entered the illusion, Xiao Chen would sneer at it. After all, it is simply too whimsical to test himself purely by relying on the illusion.


    But now, the attack in this illusion can actually be materialized, and it is real, so it is a bit interesting.


    A virtual illusion is naturally stronger than a pure illusion, and, to be honest, this is the first time Xiao Chen has seen such an illusion.


    While Xiao Chen was thinking, this martial artist attacked Xiao Chen again, but Xiao Chen just pointed it out and killed this person directly.


    Following the life and death of this martial artist, the body fell in front of Xiao Chen. It was obvious that this martial artist also existed in reality, and did not evolve from an illusion.


    "puppet?"


    This martial artist is not a living person, but was refined into a puppet after death.


    Just being able to integrate the puppet and the illusion into one, it can be seen that the emperor''s methods are also extremely superb.


    False and false, true and false, this is the means of the emperor.


    After beheading the puppet, Xiao Chen walked forward again, and not long after, Xiao Chen was attacked again.


    Moreover, this time, the three of them attacked Xiao Chen at the same time. They were already planning to dodge, but when Xiao Chen just retreated, the attack of the three fell.


    Then, the expected picture did not appear, and after the three attacks fell, it instantly turned into nothingness.


    Illusion, these three puppets are fake, transformed by illusion, so their attacks don''t have the slightest power at all.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly. It''s really hard to judge whether it''s true or false. Even he himself can''t tell the truth from it.


    But if you don''t dodge and let these attacks fall, what if it''s true?


    Is this the test of the emperor? It seems that it is not as simple as imagined.


    After confirming that these three people were transformed by an illusion, Xiao Chen also ignored them, and let the three of them make a move, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    And attacks were no exception, they disappeared immediately when they first came into contact with Xiao Chen.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen was not harmed in the slightest.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3243

    The attack in the illusion didn''t hit Xiao Chen at all.


    But just as Xiao Chen continued to move forward without paying attention, a sudden attack made Xiao Chen instinctively feel the danger.


    Mixed in those illusions, and this attack is real.


    Facts and realities are indeed hard to guard against, but fortunately Xiao Chen''s sensitivity is extremely sharp, and he chose to evade immediately.


    At the same time, in front of Xiao Chen, the previous three figures also turned into four at this time. Needless to say, the figures that just appeared were obviously not illusory.


    A strange color flashed in his eyes, this phantom formation really made him look a little different.


    At least Xiao Chen had never seen anyone who could arrange such an formation.


    While making a move, he directly beheaded this puppet, Xiao Chen secretly thought.


    The owner of this tomb can''t be a magician emperor, right? If this was the case, then to be honest, Xiao Chen might be a little disappointed.


    It''s not that the formation mage emperor is weak, on the contrary, someone who can break through the emperor with formations will definitely not be weak, but for Xiao Chen who knows nothing about formations.


    If the owner of this tomb is really a formation master emperor, then the attraction to him will be much smaller.


    After all, most of the inheritance left by the formation master emperor is related to the formation.


    However, Xiao Chen had almost never been in contact with a formation, so this inheritance had little effect on him.


    It''s impossible to let myself give up the way of swordsmanship and study formations just because of the inheritance of an emperor.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s settle down when it comes."


    No matter what, it''s coming, it''s impossible to give up now, whether it will be discussed in the future, even if it is really useless to me at that time, at worst, it will be for Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian.


    Thinking in this way, Xiao Chen set off again. To be honest, this first stage of the illusion test did not put much pressure on Xiao Chen.


    Even though this formation is very unique and false, but under Xiao Chen''s powerful perception, there is almost nothing that can hurt him.


    All the way out of the illusion, when the illusion was shattered, Xiao Chen finally reached the end of the passage.


    But at this moment, there is no other way out at this end, as if this is a dead end.


    Looking around, there were formations everywhere, that is to say, it was very difficult for Xiao Chen to forcibly break the wall.


    "And what does that mean?"


    Not too nervous, on the contrary said with great interest.


    Since I successfully passed the illusion of the first level, it must not be a dead end, that is to say, there must be a hidden mystery in it.


    I looked around, but I didn''t see anything special, and after Xiao Chen stared at it for about a quarter of an hour, it was right in front of Xiao Chen.


    There was nothing in the wall before, and suddenly a passage appeared.


    And from the passage, a figure walked out.


    As the figure approached, Xiao Chen quickly saw clearly that the person who came was none other than the Ancestor Realm King who entered the tomb together.


    It''s not a puppet, it should be one of the many kings of the Chaotic Star Sea.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t know him, but this person obviously knew Xiao Chen.


    After all, when Lin Yun made such a big commotion at the entrance, it was difficult for him not to recognize him. Moreover, when he saw Xiao Chen, a look of fear flashed across his eyes.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are very strong, even comparable to Chen Zhan and Wu Qin.


    As for him, he is only at the entry level of the Zhanzu Realm, and among many kings, his strength can be regarded as the bottom existence.


    Facing Xiao Chen at this moment, this person was a little nervous, not to mention he didn''t know what would happen next.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen seemed very calm, because he didn''t know the next test, so Xiao Chen didn''t act rashly.


    The two looked at each other like this, but one was relaxed while the other was extremely nervous.


    Just after the two stood still, the passage that this person came from disappeared directly, and a teleportation array lit up beside it, and a line of words appeared on the wall.


    "The winner clears the level."


    The simple four words have already clearly explained everything, that is to let Xiao Chen and the two fight each other.


    The winner is considered to have passed this test. If he does not want to fight, the teleportation formation on the side should mean abstention.


    You can leave the tomb safely, but it also means losing the qualification to compete for the final emperor''s inheritance.


    It is a very simple and clear rule, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this, and then looked at the humanity in front of him.


    "How about it, do you want to do it?"


    He didn''t know this person, and Xiao Chen didn''t have the bad taste of killing people at will. If this person wanted to abstain from power and leave, Xiao Chen would not be aggressive.


    Hearing this, the king of the Zhanzu Realm obviously fell into hesitation.


    Lin Yun''s strength was very strong, he knew it, but Xiao Chen hadn''t made a move before, so he couldn''t figure out Xiao Chen''s details.


    But to be able to be with Lin Yun, this Xiao Chen should not be an ordinary king.


    But if he let himself give up just based on these guesses, this person would be extremely unwilling.


    The inheritance of the emperor is enough for him to change his fate against the sky, not to mention that he also experienced the test of illusion just now.


    I also secretly guessed in my heart, whether this is the tomb of an imperial formation master.


    If this is the case, then he will not be willing to give up, because he is a formation mage himself.


    If he can get the inheritance of the Emperor''s Formation Master, then he may be able to break through the Emperor.


    Such a temptation is too great.


    "He didn''t make a move before, maybe his strength is not what I think?"


    "That''s right, for a person like Lin Yun, looking at how many kings there are, his strength is definitely not that strong."


    He kept thinking in his heart that at this moment, this person obviously regarded Xiao Chen as an ordinary king, because only in this way would he have a chance of winning.


    He didn''t want to give up just like that, he felt that Xiao Chen might be a strong outsider, and his strength was definitely not as good as Lin Yun''s, or in other words, there was no comparison between the two.


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be a pity for him to abstain from voting? No one would be reconciled to giving up now.


    Seeing this man''s complexion constantly changing and his silent appearance, Xiao Chen might not know what he was thinking.


    Helplessly smiled, since the opportunity has been given to him, then he can choose to bless himself, then he can''t blame anyone.


    "Since you''re not leaving, let''s do it."


    Looking at this person, Xiao Chen said lightly, his tone was relaxed and flat, as if he didn''t pay attention to the battle that might break out in the future.


    He didn''t care about this person at all, he looked like he was sure of winning.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3244

    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to a king who only had an entry-level cultivation of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Treasures touch people''s hearts, but sometimes you still have to think clearly, if you are not strong enough, some things are beyond your reach.


    Like this person, forcibly wanting to inherit the contender, there is only one final result.


    Now that the opportunity has been given to him, Xiao Chen won''t have the slightest hesitation in making a move.


    Moreover, the teleportation array currently available has disappeared, and it is obviously time-limited.


    Within the time limit, if no one chooses to quit, then only one person can survive right now.


    Seeing the change in the expression in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the king suddenly felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy.


    Although in his heart he kept cheering himself up and telling himself that Xiao Chen''s strength was definitely not as good as Lin Yun''s, so he still had a chance to win.


    This was similar to the idea of ??self-hypnosis, but to be honest, when it came time to face Xiao Chen, the king was still unavoidably nervous.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen obviously didn''t give him too much time to think, and pointed out directly that a sword light came straight towards him.


    "how is this possible."


    Feeling the power of Xiao Chen''s blow, the king was immediately dumbfounded.


    Is this ordinary strength? Judging from the power of Xiao Chen''s blow alone, Xiao Chen''s strength has definitely reached the perfection of the Zhanzu Realm, or even the limit level.


    Compared to Lin Yun, it''s hard to say who is stronger and who is weaker, but compared to himself, he is definitely much stronger.


    For a moment, the king was completely dumbfounded, and he couldn''t help feeling a bit of regret in his heart.


    All previous thoughts were completely shattered at this time, it was simply wishful thinking that he could fight Xiao Chen.


    Before he had time to think about it, this person could only quickly crush a piece of formation map to resist Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Seeing that the king could still use formations, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly. He didn''t expect that this person was actually a formation master, but even if he had formations, so what?


    Although with the help of the formation, this person successfully blocked the blow, but it was just a casual blow by Xiao Chen, and he hadn''t even shown his real skills yet.


    Therefore, the result will still not change in any way.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but even this king also discovered this problem, that is, although he blocked the first blow, it actually had no effect on the final outcome.


    At this moment, he panicked, regretted it, and begged for mercy.


    "I admit defeat, I admit defeat."


    At this time, he opened his mouth to admit defeat, but it''s a pity, upon hearing his words, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "The teleportation array has been closed. It''s useless for you to admit defeat. Only one of you and I can survive."


    It''s not that Xiao Chen has to kill this person, but because, right now, he can''t leave here unless he kills this person.


    Just now he didn''t want to admit defeat, now it''s too late, Xiao Chen can''t risk his own safety.


    Killing this person was the only way, so Xiao Chen had no choice, let alone have mercy.


    It''s all your own choice, so the consequences will naturally be borne by yourself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this king also knew the current situation, but he really didn''t have the courage to let him fight Xiao Chen, because he knew that he would not be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Without saying any more, Xiao Chen made another move, this time still pointing out, but the power was far from what it was before.


    Seeing the second attack coming towards him, the king''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    He still underestimated Xiao Chen''s strength. The two attacks seemed to be a random blow, but the power was indeed quite different.


    Facing this attack, the king didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly took out all the formation maps on his body and activated them all, just to resist this attack.


    It was another head-on blow, and all the king''s formation diagrams were destroyed, but he finally managed to block Xiao Chen''s blow.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But even so, there was still no hint of joy on this man''s face.


    Moreover, before he could react, Xiao Chen''s third attack came again, this time it was different from the previous two.


    In an instant, countless sword lights directly enveloped the king''s whole body, without giving him the slightest chance to struggle.


    The breath of death rushed towards his face, even though the man kept shouting.


    "Senior, spare your life, Senior, spare your life."


    But the sword light that filled the sky still didn''t stop at all, and directly tore this person into pieces.


    The battle was not intense, because from the very beginning it was overwhelmingly crushing, successfully killed the king, and Xiao Chen''s face did not change much.


    In fact, with Xiao Chen''s strength, it was not too difficult to kill such a king who had just entered the Ancestral War Realm.


    If the strength of this person just now is placed in the Eastern Region, it may be difficult to even enter the Eastern Palace.


    Regardless of the fact that there are only eleven kings in the Eastern Palace, you think that there are only eleven kings in the entire Eastern Region. In fact, this is definitely not the case.


    It''s because the old man Donghuang''s requirements are too high, but anyone who can enter the Donghuang Palace and become a king must be a top existence in the Zhanzu Realm.


    When he first joined the East Palace, Xiao Chen''s strength was not weak, let alone now?


    The result is already doomed, not worthy of any joy and joy.


    However, after Xiao Chen successfully beheaded this person, Xiao Chen frowned instead.


    I saw that the man''s body was torn into pieces by the sword light, but the energy and blood all over his body were still cohesive.


    It seemed to be locked by something, just when Xiao Chen was about to go up to check it out, the blood suddenly sank into the ground and disappeared.


    This is definitely not a normal phenomenon, is it a formation? Or what other means?


    But who is manipulating all this behind the scenes?


    It''s a little strange, looking at this scene, Xiao Chen always feels that this tomb is not as simple as it appears on the surface, and there must be some secret in it.


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking secretly, a passage suddenly appeared on the wall in front left, which meant that Xiao Chen should have passed this test.


    This passage should lead to a deeper part of the tomb, but after what happened just now, Xiao Chen''s view of this tomb has been somewhat different.


    Someone is absorbing the power of qi and blood, but what can this power of qi and blood do? The means of resurrection? possible.


    Could it be that the owner of the tomb, that is, the emperor, is not dead? Want to be reborn by devouring the blood of others?


    Many possibilities flashed through Xiao Chen''s mind, moreover, the emperor''s vitality was so strong, not to mention being reborn from a drop of blood, even if there was only a wisp of remnant soul left, the emperor might recover.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the owner of this tomb has such means.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3245

    Xiao Chen felt that the tomb was a bit strange, it was not as simple as the rumors said.


    But right now there are no more clues, and Xiao Chen can''t judge anything. Moreover, it seems impossible to leave now.


    So after thinking for a while, Xiao Chen continued to walk forward.


    The other people who entered the tomb experienced the same things as Xiao Chen. Some people defeated their opponents and continued to walk towards the depths, while those who failed naturally could only end up dead.


    However, there are still some people who chose to abstain and surrender directly, and these people are generally half-step battle ancestors.


    When they managed to get through the first stage of the illusion test, and found that the second stage actually had to face a one-on-one duel, and when the winner would live, and the loser would die, these warriors who fought in the half-step ancestral realm directly I surrendered.


    There is no way, what they are facing are some real kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    With such a large difference in strength, there is no doubt about the outcome, so it is obviously the best choice to choose wisely to abstain from voting and surrender.


    And just after they passed through the teleportation array, they were indeed safely sent out of the tomb.


    Return to the familiar entrance again, but what is presented to them at this time is completely different from before entering.


    The many warriors who originally came because of the tomb have all disappeared, and the entrance of the entire tomb is extremely quiet.


    But around the entrance, a group of people suddenly appeared. These people wore the same costumes. Although the number was not large, there were only twelve people.


    But everyone''s aura is as deep as the sea, especially the two leaders, giving people an indescribable feeling.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Ten... ten kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm."


    Those who abstained and surrendered were all half-step Zhanzujing cultivation bases, so it was obvious that except for the two leaders, the other ten people were actually Zhanzujing kings.


    And he is not an ordinary king of the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    The sudden appearance of so many kings naturally shocked these people, but what really shocked them was not that, but the two leaders.


    The aura is much stronger than that of the king, and there is only one possibility, that is, these two are the kings.


    Just one tomb of the dead emperor is enough to attract so many people, let alone the living emperor, and there are still two.


    These people have never seen the emperor in their life, so one can imagine how much pressure they will feel in the face of this group of people.


    Where do these people come from, what is their purpose, and what do they want to do?


    There are countless questions in my heart, but no one dares to ask them, because these people in front of me can easily kill them.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t seem to have any plans to make a move, and one of the emperors even said something lightly.


    "Let''s all go."


    Hearing this, these escaped people breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly left the place.


    As for the questions in their hearts, naturally no one could answer them, and they could only bury them deep in their hearts.


    After the group left, the two middle-aged men who led them came to the entrance of the tomb together.


    The two walked very slowly, but with each step they took, they covered at least a hundred meters, and the most surprising thing was that they didn''t use any spiritual power at all.


    These are just small tricks, and the guesses of the people who escaped from death before were not wrong at all.


    The two middle-aged men in front of me are indeed emperors, living emperors.


    And where they came from, don''t think about it, there can only be one place, and that is Zhongyu.


    Looking at the entire Huofeng galaxy, only the central region has the ability to dispatch two emperors at once.


    These are two existences on the same level as the old man Donghuang.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Void Slaughter Beast."


    One of them looked at the completely closed entrance in front of him and said calmly.


    When the entrance was opened before, they sensed it from far away in the central region, so they rushed over immediately.


    And this place is not the emperor''s tomb at all, but a mysterious space built by the Void Killing Beast.


    Speaking of the Void Slaughter Beast, it is very mysterious, and almost no one in the Huofeng galaxy knows about it.


    Even the two of them, the two emperors, don''t know much about the Void Killing Beast.


    I don''t know how the Void Killing Beast appeared, and I don''t even know what the Void Killing Beast is.


    I only know that every time space-time appears, he will build a mysterious space, this space can connect two or more galaxies.


    And as long as the fighters who enter this space will receive the test of the Void Killing Beast, those who pass will be rewarded, and those who fail will have to die.


    In other words, that is to say, there is an entrance to the mysterious space of the Void Slaughter Beast right now, so there must be another one in other galaxies.


    People from different galaxies compete in the space constructed by the Void Slayer.


    And this space, even if the Lord Star Master takes action, it is difficult to break through. There is no way at all, but to wait for it to dissipate by itself.


    "The people who entered this time are basically people from Chaotic Star Sea?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but it''s not important. The most important thing is, how many galaxies are connected with the appearance of the Space Slaughter Beast this time, and those galaxies."


    It is really not good news that the Void Killing Beast, which has not appeared for thousands of years, appears at this time.


    Because the Huofeng galaxy is currently troubled, there are some things that the people below, including Xiao Chen, don''t know.


    But these two people who are emperors are very clear.


    As the previous negotiations with the Qinglong galaxy broke down, a war between the two galaxies is likely to break out.


    The battle between galaxies and galaxies is no joke, and there is no room for carelessness.


    And the appearance of the Void Slaughter Beast has to be taken seriously, which is undoubtedly tantamount to attracting the attention of a part of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    "Forget it, this is the end of the matter, and it''s not all bad. Although this Void Killing Beast is troublesome, it is also good. It depends on whether the people inside have the strength."


    "That''s right, that''s all there is to it."


    The outside world, the entrance, has been completely blocked by the strong men in the Central Territory, and no one is allowed to approach it. In the space built by the Void Slaughter Beast, Xiao Chen walked all the way.


    Encountered many attacks, these attacks are puppets, the strength from the half-step battle ancestors at the beginning, to the real king later, the strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    He didn''t pay attention to it before, but after realizing something was wrong, Xiao Chen paid special attention to these puppets.


    And in the process, Xiao Chen also discovered an extremely surprising fact, that is, these puppets didn''t have the slightest trace of being refined.


    "Impossible, how is this possible?"


    For such a result, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t believe it, because it was completely impossible for him to happen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3246

    As we all know, any puppet must be refined, just like a magic weapon, if you don''t refine it, you can''t use it.


    And the puppet is even more so, if it has not been refined, it is just a corpse, and it has no effect at all.


    But the puppets he saw right now, none of them had been refined, which made Xiao Chen puzzled.


    How does a puppet that has not been refined act? And how to retain the cultivation base and combat power of his lifetime?


    At first, he just thought this tomb was a bit strange, but now, Xiao Chen was sure that this tomb was definitely not simple.


    Because such means, even the emperor does not have it.


    If the emperor really had such means, wouldn''t there be so many corpses in the world that day could be used by him? Moreover, the refining process can be completely skipped.


    There must be some secret in it, Xiao Chen thought like this, and then stopped thinking about it, and walked towards the depths again.


    The more he walked in, the greater the obstacles Xiao Chen encountered naturally became. Right now, the puppets in front of Xiao Chen, without exception, have already reached the level of kings in the Zhanzu Realm;


    Several puppets at the king level of the Ancestor Realm made Xiao Chen look ugly, and it was not so easy to deal with them.


    However, Xiao Chen still acted as before, although these puppets were a bit troublesome.


    But at least it wasn''t enough to block Xiao Chen''s way.


    Going all the way, soon, Xiao Chen passed through the passage, and what appeared in front of his eyes was actually a huge arena.


    There are empty auditoriums all around, and in the center is a huge arena.


    "here...................."


    Looking at the huge arena in front of him, Xiao Chen was puzzled, what does this mean? Is the next test a ring battle? But what about your opponent?


    Could it be another king who entered the tomb?


    Thinking to himself, at the same time, not long after Xiao Chen arrived, from the other side, there was also a figure walking out of the darkness. It looked like a young man, but his face was a little gloomy.


    As soon as he appeared, this person''s gaze was directly locked on Xiao Chen.


    Similarly, Xiao Chen naturally looked at the person in front of him, but his brows were slightly frowned, because Xiao Chen had never seen this person before.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen can be sure that this person is not from Luan Xinghai at all.


    Only Chen Zhan and Wu Qin can achieve such a person in Chaotic Star Sea with the cultivation base of the peak of Zhan Zujing, but this person is obviously not the two of them.


    A mysterious person who appeared suddenly made Xiao Chen even more puzzled, but at this time, this person also spoke.


    "It''s a good opponent."


    Xiao Chen could roughly see his depth, so this person would naturally be able to see this too.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen''s cultivation level was similar to his own, this person was obviously interested, and, judging by his appearance, he seemed to know where this was.


    Xiao Chen also guessed this, and asked calmly.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hehe, they are not from your Huofeng galaxy anyway."


    Not from the Fire Phoenix galaxy? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, how could this be possible, people who are not from the Fire Phoenix galaxy, why would they appear here?


    Perhaps seeing the conjecture in Xiao Chen''s heart, the man smiled leisurely.


    "Hehe, I said that your Huofeng galaxy can''t make a big deal. Didn''t anyone even tell you about the Void Slaughter Beast? You don''t know anything, so you just came in so stupidly?"


    Void Killing Beast? what is this? The more he listened to this person''s words, the more puzzled Xiao Chen became, because he had never heard of these things at all.


    However, after this person''s simple explanation, Xiao Chen probably understood.


    It''s not detailed, it can even be said to be a few simple sentences, but with this, Xiao Chen still solved the doubts in his heart.


    No wonder, this is not a tomb at all, but inside the Void Killing Beast.


    I don''t know where the young man came from, but if there are people from the Central Territory at this time, you can definitely tell at a glance that the clothes on this person are from the Qinglong galaxy.


    For a long time, the two galaxies, which were already full of conflicts, and even the two parties that might break out of war at any time because of the breakdown of the negotiation, unexpectedly met in the body of the Void Slaughter Beast.


    The two stood on one side of the ring, and as time went by, more and more people appeared on both sides.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Lin Yun, Chen Zhan, Wu Qin, and several other kings appeared one after another. They still didn''t quite understand the situation in front of them. Lin Yun asked curiously as soon as he came up.


    "Who are those on the other side?"


    "Not from our Huofeng galaxy, and this is not the tomb of the emperor."


    Facing Lin Yun''s inquiry, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and immediately told everyone what he knew.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone''s expression changed, how could this be possible? After working for so long, it''s not the emperor''s tomb, but some kind of Void Slaughter Beast?


    For a while, everyone couldn''t accept it. What is this Void Killing Beast? But what is certain is that there is no inheritance here.


    Moreover, besides this, there are also those mysterious people on the opposite side, strong men from other galaxies. ,


    At this time, the two sides gathered here, and then looked at the surrounding environment. For a while, many people seemed to have guessed something.


    Just under everyone''s guess, a line of words appeared out of thin air above the sky.


    "Qinglong Galaxy, Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the arena battle begins, ten people from each side will go out, the winner will win, and the loser will die."


    Sure enough, in the arena battle, looking at the big characters above the sky, the Huofeng galaxy hadn''t reacted yet, but everyone in the Qinglong galaxy had already sneered.


    "Interesting, and people from the Huofeng galaxy, haha."


    "It''s just right, if you kill a few more kings of the Fire Phoenix galaxy this time, you might be rewarded by Lord Star Master once or twice when you go back."


    It''s not hard to imagine the gunpowder smell in the two galaxies that originally disliked each other.


    Even Xiao Chen and the others, after a short period of shock, Chen Zhan, Wu Qin and the others locked their eyes on everyone in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    I didn''t know the identities of these people before, and I didn''t know where they came from, but now I know, for a while, Chen Yan, Wu Qin and others have a murderous intent in their hearts.


    "Qinglong galaxy, no wonder it is so."


    "I said, where are the people so annoying? It turns out that they are from the Qinglong galaxy. No wonder, no wonder."


    "Heh, the arena fight? It''s just what I want. I''ve long wanted to deal with these bastards in the Qinglong galaxy."


    There is fighting and killing intent in the eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3247

    This is the space within the soul-devouring beast, and the rules are naturally set by the soul-devouring beast.


    It will not favor any party, so the formulation of rules is also very simple.


    Each side sent ten people to fight, and in the end, the side with the most victories was the victor, who could get the reward of the Soul-devouring Beast and leave here safely.


    But the one that loses can only stay here forever and become the nourishment of the Soul-devouring Beast.


    As for the rules of the battle, it is also very simple, the one who survives wins.


    Other than that, the use of any means is not restricted.


    The rules are very simple and rude, and they don''t seem to have any constraints, especially now that both sides are glaring at each other, so naturally they will not refuse this life-and-death battle.


    The Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy are already in the same situation.


    Due to the relationship between the two sides living as neighbors, the conflicts are the most, and they have reached the point of irreconcilability.


    It is precisely because of this that the negotiations broke down. It is said that the two sides have already started to make preparations before the stand, and it is hard to say when a war will break out.


    "I didn''t say that, today is to abolish the people of Qinglong galaxy."


    Everyone said one by one, after learning about the Void Killing Beast, they will not hesitate even more.


    If you want to leave here safely, you must defeat these people from the Qinglong galaxy, otherwise they will all die.


    It can be said that it is new enmity plus old enmity, and everyone has no reason to back down.


    The same is true for the people of the Qinglong galaxy, and they will naturally not let go of the people of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, no matter which side they look at.


    Both opponents are full of fighting spirit, and at the same time, in the middle of the two sides, a huge arena slowly rises from the ground.


    The first battle is about to start, and it is not difficult for everyone to choose ten places. Naturally, the ten strongest people in the two camps will be counted.


    On the side of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Chen Zhan, and Wu Qin were naturally on the list without any dispute. As for the remaining six places, a decision was soon made.


    At such a juncture of life and death, no one would act as a fool and take the lead.


    If you have no strength, if you insist on making a move, you will not only harm yourself, but also harm other people.


    They were selected based on strength, but Xiao Chen didn''t see Feng Ming in the crowd, presumably he hadn''t passed the previous test.


    But I just don''t know if she managed to leave.


    There was a chance to leave before, but I don''t know if she grasped it.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Feng Ming''s safety, even though both of them knew each other, that''s all.


    The Huofeng galaxy has confirmed the ten players to play, and the same is true for the Qinglong galaxy.


    The next step is to look at the formation of troops. After all, the rules do not require the order of appearance.


    And the operability here is much greater. For example, if Xiao Chen and the others use an ordinary king to challenge the strongest in the Qinglong galaxy. ,


    So even if this battle is lost, it will not be a loss for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    This is Tian Ji''s horse racing, exchanging the weakest person on one''s side for the strongest person on the other side.


    Even if they lost, the Qinglong galaxy also lost one of the strongest combat forces. After all, everyone can only play one game, regardless of the outcome.


    Not surprisingly, Xiao Chen and others, including everyone in the Qinglong Galaxy, thought of this.


    Everyone is planning the next sequence of appearances in their hearts.


    "How about it, which one of us will go first?"


    Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen who was on the side and asked, even Chen Zhan and Wu Qin looked over. Obviously, everyone now thought that Xiao Chen was looking ahead.


    Facing Lin Yun''s question, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "There is no need to play any fancy things in this first game, and I think the same is true for the other side, just go ahead."


    With that said, Xiao Chen pointed to an old man beside him. This old man had a great accomplishment in the Ancestral Battle Realm, but his strength was still the weakest among the ten. It would be no problem for him to play the first battle.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old man nodded and didn''t say much. With his identity and strength, he naturally didn''t have any right to speak, so he could only choose to obey orders.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, he sent the weakest person on his side, and the same goes for the Qinglong galaxy.


    For the first round, everyone tested each other, and there was nothing false, it was just a normal start.


    The cultivation base and combat power of the two should be between equals, so it is hard to say who will win and who will lose in this battle.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Looking at the two people on the ring, Xiao Chen and the others looked calm, and at the same time discussed in a low voice.


    "Which one of you has a bigger chance of victory?"


    "It''s hard to say. The strength of these two people is almost the same. It is not an easy task to decide the winner."


    "Yes, but the longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for us."


    It''s Wu Qin''s opinion that we can''t fight a protracted war. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refute, but nodded in agreement.


    The cultivation bases of the two are similar, but the martial artist from the Qinglong Galaxy is obviously much younger, and he should have just broken through the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    As for the old man on his side, to put it bluntly, he has been immersed in the great achievement of the Ancestral Battle for many years, but unfortunately there is no further possibility.


    One side is full of vigor, but it is a pity that the foundation is not enough, and the other side is old and strong, rich in experience, but obviously not as strong as others.


    That''s why Wu Qin said that once they get into a stalemate, it''s not good news for themselves, and it''s even troublesome.


    After all, it is unrealistic for an old man to fight a protracted war with a young man.


    "Let''s take a look, can it be said that our experience has an advantage?"


    The battle is about to begin, and from now on, no one can interfere with the affairs of the arena at will, otherwise they will be directly judged as losers.


    While everyone was discussing, on the ring, this young man from the Qinglong galaxy actually chose to take the lead.


    With one step forward, his figure instantly appeared in front of the old man, without hesitation, he punched out directly.


    Faced with the young man''s sudden circle, the old man did not change color at all. With so many years of experience, he already knew how to deal with the next attack.


    The old man easily blocked the young man''s punch. Seeing this, a hint of meaning flashed in the young man''s eyes. Then, he clenched his fists tightly and launched a fierce attack like lightning.


    The shadow of the fist is covering the entire sky, as if it wants to cover the sky and the sun, but under such a terrifying shadow of the fist, the old man is still as firm as a rock.


    In an instant, the two had already fought hundreds of moves, mainly the young man''s attack, which was too swift and violent, like a flood of beasts.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3248

    The two fought fiercely on the ring, with extremely fast speed, and they had thrown hundreds of punches in the blink of an eye.


    However, such a speed naturally cannot escape the eyes of everyone present. After all, the people who can appear here are all the kings of the Zhanzu Realm with extraordinary eyesight.


    The young man from the Qinglong galaxy was obviously very aware of his own advantages, so he didn''t give the old man any chance to breathe.


    Knowing that he is in the prime of life and at the peak of all aspects, he just wants to fight against the old man.


    Don''t give him the slightest chance to breathe and rest. In this way, even if he can''t be defeated on the spot, he can be exhausted to death abruptly.


    The old man obviously knows the young man''s thoughts, but he doesn''t have any good way to break the situation.


    Facing the young man''s attack, it was impossible for him not to fight back. Moreover, the arena was so big, and the young man''s speed was not inferior to his own, so it was impossible for him to escape.


    Falling into a complete passivity, the situation on the ring was naturally noticed by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Everyone on the side of the Qinglong Galaxy showed a slight smile on their faces, because they had the upper hand at this time, and as long as they maintained it, such an advantage could turn into a winning situation.


    "This game is stable."


    "The Fire Phoenix Galaxy is still rubbish as always, and lost the first competition."


    "Hehe, I think this time we can directly score ten to zero."


    Everyone in the Qinglong galaxy was very excited, as if they had seen victory beckoning to themselves.


    As for the Huofeng galaxy, facing the increasingly bad situation, everyone''s expressions became more and more ugly.


    This is very irritating. He clearly knows what the other party wants to do, but he has no way to do it. If he has more energy than energy, he can only accept it helplessly.


    "Damn it, the people of the Qinglong galaxy have long made up their minds to fight a protracted war."


    "They still caught the weakness."


    "The people in the Qinglong galaxy are not simple. They can understand the advantages and disadvantages of both sides at a glance, and make the best choice."


    "Yeah, from the very beginning, this man has made up his mind."


    Everyone spoke one after another, with a hint of helplessness in their words.


    Under the watchful eyes of both sides, the situation is indeed developing towards everyone''s expectations.


    The old man in the Huofeng galaxy became more and more uncomfortable as he fought, while the young man in the Qinglong galaxy became more and more fierce as he fought.


    The gap between the two gradually widened, and the old man''s original advantages could not be brought into play at all.


    It seemed that he was about to be unable to hold on anymore, and at that time, it was probably time to decide the winner.


    There is no room for everyone not to be in a hurry, but it is a pity that they can only be in a hurry.


    The situation is becoming more and more unfavorable, and the young people are getting more and more powerful, stalking and attacking more and more fiercely.


    It seemed that from the very beginning, the young man had been taking the initiative, suppressing the old man from the beginning to the end.


    "Old man, it''s almost time to send you on your way."


    Even the young man himself felt that there would be no problems in this match, and that he could win the Qinglong galaxy.


    This is naturally very proud of him who is not strong in the first place.


    Moreover, after this stop, if they can return to the Qinglong galaxy, they will definitely get a lot of benefits.


    I have already started to fantasize about the glorious moment after I win.


    Facing his ridicule, the old man didn''t pay any attention to it from beginning to end.


    However, just as he finished speaking, maybe it was because of exhaustion and slow reaction, the old man suddenly showed a big flaw.


    Like a battle between kings, any small flaw is enough to change the ending, let alone such a huge flaw.


    Faced with such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the young man obviously didn''t think too much, and just blasted out in a circle, hitting Huanglong directly.


    "Oh, die."


    From the young man''s point of view, the old man had obviously reached his limit, and if his punch fell, even if he would not die, he might not be seriously injured, and it would be extremely easy to kill him at that time.


    Facing the young man''s violent attack in a circle, the old man did not change his color at all. Just when his fist was about to hit him, the old man suddenly turned sideways.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It was like half of the rehearsal beforehand, narrowly dodging the punch.


    His fist brushed against the corner of his clothes, but he didn''t hurt the old man at all.


    In this regard, a look of disbelief flashed in the young man''s eyes, how could it be possible, how could the old man avoid such an excellent opportunity, unless?


    Thinking of this, the young man was suddenly shocked.


    I used to think that the old man showed a flaw because his physical strength was exhausted, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    The old man was not physically exhausted at all, but on purpose.


    That''s right, the old man deliberately exposed a flaw to attract him to attack with all his strength, while he jumped into the trap completely unprepared.


    Look at it now, the old man escaped the attack, while the young man opened the cave wide, Yan Ran was not at all defensive.


    At the same time, the old man had already punched out, and this time there was no accident at all, the punch hit the young man''s heart, and suddenly, the heart pulse broke, and the blood in his body surged.


    One day in the throat, a mouthful of blood burst out immediately.


    For a martial artist with a lower cultivation base, this is a sure-kill punch, enough to kill him with one punch. ,


    Even if the king of the Zhanzu Realm was hit in the chest by such a punch, the injury would be serious and he would not be able to recover quickly.


    In an instant, the situation took a turn for the worse, and the young man who had had the upper hand was directly injured by a punch.


    Such a scene happened too quickly, but Xiao Chen and the others were overjoyed by this, they didn''t expect to have such a move, this old man is not bad.


    It should have been planned a long time ago, and being able to endure it for such a long time shows the depth of his scheming. ,


    Xiao Chen and the others were happy, but on the side of the Qinglong galaxy, it was uncomfortable. Everyone''s expressions were extremely ugly.


    A victory that was clearly about to be obtained, but in the end such an accident happened, who would accept it?


    "Damn it."


    "What an idiot, can''t you see such a simple temptation?"


    Many people couldn''t help but cursed, now it''s healed, with one punch and a serious injury, the young man''s biggest advantage has also been lost. Next, if he fights fiercely with the old man, the young man will no longer have any advantage, but will fall into the absolute weakness.


    "Little thing, you are too young."


    At this time, the old man looked at the young man who took the initiative to pull back, with a smear of blood hanging from the corner of his mouth, and finally spoke.


    However, hearing his words, the young man gritted his teeth, and the anger in his eyes couldn''t help but to be released by Peng Yong.


    If eyes could kill, the old man would probably be hacked into pieces.


    Insidious, despicable, shameful, these are the thoughts of young people at the moment.


    "You scumbag."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3249

    "What a scumbag you are."


    The young man looked at the old man and cursed angrily, but such cursing could not change anything at this time.


    "Despicable? It''s normal to use any means in order to win in battle. Why do you say despicable? You can only blame yourself for being too naive."


    Hearing this, the old man smiled indifferently, he didn''t think his methods were despicable at all.


    Everything is just for victory, and this person has been trying to consume himself to death before, so how glorious can such a method be according to what he said?


    After the words fell, the old man didn''t give the young man any more time to breathe, he stepped forward and attacked the young man directly.


    Facing the old man''s attack, the young man gave a low growl with an ugly expression.


    "Damn it."


    However, he was dissatisfied with the movements of his hands, and he gritted his teeth to resist.


    Although the young man did not choose to be arrested without a fight, his resistance was just delaying time in the eyes of everyone.


    The two were originally evenly matched in strength, but now, the young man was seriously injured, while the old man was in good condition.


    Under the ebb and flow, there is no need to make too many guesses about the outcome.


    What''s more, the old man has rich experience, even if the young man wants to use some small tricks, it is not easy to succeed.


    And the old man was indeed very stable, and he didn''t get carried away and wanted to kill the young man as soon as possible because of his current advantage.


    Instead, fight steadily, even if it takes longer, but still kill the young people steadily.


    There was nothing worthy of attention in the battle on the stage, and the factions of the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy in the audience were also two completely different atmospheres.


    In the Qinglong galaxy, everyone''s face is extremely ugly, almost dripping water.


    Who would have thought that such a battle, which had taken the initiative from the beginning, would turn out like this, taking a sudden turn for the worse, leaving them unprepared at all.


    If you lose, you must lose. It''s a bad start, so it''s no wonder you''re in a good mood.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen and the others in the Fire Phoenix galaxy seemed very relaxed, and there would be no problem if this battle had already been won.


    "Who will the people from the Qinglong Galaxy send out next?"


    "It''s hard to say, after all, after losing this game, Qinglong Galaxy probably wants to win a game."


    "makes sense."


    Right now, everyone has already started to discuss the next issue, which shows the confidence in their hearts.


    This was indeed the case, half an hour later, the battle had a result, and the old man finally succeeded in beheading the young man.


    His eyes were wide open, even though he was dead, he could still see the young man''s unwillingness.


    He was unwilling to die and unconvinced in defeat, but unfortunately, no matter how unwilling or unconvinced, it was over.


    Letting out a breath of turbid air, the old man walked down the ring slowly, came to Xiao Chen and the others, and said with a slight smile.


    "Fortunately, I finally fulfilled my mission."


    "well done."


    Hearing this, Chen Zhan nodded and said, it is indeed a congratulatory thing for the old man to win the first place.


    The first battle is over, and the second battle will follow, and the choice of the second battle is obviously crucial.


    On the side of Qinglong Galaxy, because they have already lost one battle, just as Xiao Chen and the others guessed, Qinglong Galaxy is determined to win this second battle.


    Therefore, Qinglong Galaxy is also arguing endlessly about the candidates for the battle.


    "The second game must be won. If you lose two games in a row, it will be too shameful."


    "That''s right, let me go, I will definitely be able to kill those ants in the Huofeng galaxy."


    "Let me go."


    "I''m going. 0"


    Everyone actively asked to play, but they didn''t pay attention for a while. When they were arguing, at the end of the crowd, an old man who had never spoken, walked slowly towards the crowd, and spoke lightly.


    "Let the old man go."


    Following the old man''s voice, the debate among the crowd stopped instantly. After a few breaths of silence, everyone came back to their senses and said excitedly one by one.


    "Old man, this is only the second round, you are going to do it yourself?"


    "It''s too early."


    "It''s just that it''s not yet the time when the old man needs to make a move, so I can just wait."


    Looking at everyone''s attitude towards the old man, it is not difficult to see that the old man''s status should not be low, at least among the many kings of the Qinglong galaxy, he should be very prestigious.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The strength of Zhenlao is at least enough to rank among the top three among the many kings in the Qinglong galaxy.


    His cultivation has already reached the peak of the Zhanzu Realm, and he is only one chance away from breaking through the Emperor.


    It is the top-level existence of the Qinglong galaxy, and because of this, everyone will find it strange that they have to take action in the second game against the old man.


    Because logically speaking, Zhen Lao shouldn''t have played so soon.


    But in the face of everyone''s persuasion, Zhen Lao just smiled lightly.


    "Hehe, didn''t you say that there is no room for loss in this second match? If this old man plays, he will definitely win."


    Although the voice was calm, it carried unparalleled confidence, as if no matter what opponent he faced, he was sure of victory.


    "Having said that, I still think it''s inappropriate for Zhen Lao to appear on stage now."


    "yes."


    "Okay, since it''s the old man''s own idea, then so be it."


    Everyone continued to argue, but at this moment, the middle-aged man who had been silent all this time suddenly spoke.


    Following his opening, everyone quickly shut their mouths, obviously obeying the man''s orders very much.


    After overpowering everyone, the middle-aged man bowed his hands to the old man, and then said respectfully.


    "Since this is the case, then this second round will be troublesome."


    The middle-aged man''s strength is stronger than that of the old man, and he is recognized as the number one among so many kings of the Qinglong galaxy present, so his words can convince so many people.


    But even so, when facing the old man, the middle-aged man is still very aggressive, which shows that the two must have some intersection, and the old man may have helped the middle-aged man.


    Facing the middle-aged man, Zhen Lao gave a slight hint. ,


    "Do not worry."


    After finishing speaking, the old man stepped onto the ring and stood with his hands behind his back. At the same time, an old man also came up from the Huofeng galaxy.


    This person is really Chen Zhan.


    Whoever can get there first will have ten battles, this is only the second round, and both sides will send the person who is the first in the plastic surgery.


    Whether it is Zhenlao or Chen Zhan, in the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy, they are all the top existences among the kings of the ancestors of the war, far from being comparable to the kings of the ancestors of the war.


    The two old men looked at each other. Facing the upcoming battle, there was no wave in their eyes, and there was no murderous or fighting intent in their eyes. What was there was calm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3250

    Looking at the two people above the ring, whether it was the Qinglong Galaxy or the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, everyone swallowed unconsciously.


    This is the second battle, and both sides unexpectedly agreed to discharge such a strong man.


    Zhenlao and Chen Zhan are both at the peak of Zhanzu Realm, and they are only one step away from stepping into the existence of the emperor.


    Such a person, in the two camps, is definitely a bottom-of-the-box existence, but now they are sent out in advance at the same time.


    Everyone was shocked, Zhen Lao and Chen Zhan also felt the strength of their opponents.


    With a helpless wry smile on his face, the old man looked a little disappointed and said.


    "Hey, I thought I could easily win a victory. I don''t want to work hard when I''m old. Now it seems that there is no way."


    "Hehe, if you say that, you don''t have to fight if you surrender."


    "In normal times, the old man might really be like this, but now it''s no longer possible."


    The two talked calmly, it didn''t look like an opponent who was about to fight to the death, it was more like a chat between old friends.


    They didn''t do anything for a long time, but no one below urged them.


    A quarter of an hour passed, and in the end, Chen Zhan was the first to move. He slowly stretched out a finger, and then directly drew a formation in midair.


    The speed is extremely fast, but it only takes an instant to create an attack formation.


    "go."


    With a light drink in his mouth, the formation flew directly towards the old man, covering the old man in an instant.


    In the face of Chen Zhan''s attack, the old man also drew the formation in the air, at the same extremely fast speed. Before Chen Zhan''s formation fell, the old formation had already been drawn.


    The two formations collided fiercely, and they erupted with great coercion, and finally canceled out one after another.


    "Volley Formation."


    Seeing the two people''s attacks, everyone below the ring was stunned. Who would have thought that this time it was such a coincidence that both of them were formation masters.


    "I''m afraid Chen Zhan has met his opponent this time."


    On the side of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, Wu Qin, who was most familiar with Chen Zhan, said lightly with a smile on his lips.


    The volley formation can be said to be the strongest method of a formation mage, and it is also the most direct expression of judging the strength of a formation mage.


    As we all know, if an array mage wants to build an array first, he must first have an array plate, and it seems that the array can only be effective if it is carved on the array plate.


    That''s why, many young Tianjiao have a lot of formation disks on their bodies, to save their lives.


    However, in the hands of a real formation master, the formation disk is nothing at all, and it can even be said to be a burden.


    A real formation master is different from ordinary formation masters, and they must carry a pre-drawn formation disk with them during battle.


    They don''t need these at all, because as long as they want, they can completely form formations in the air.


    You don''t need to use any external force, as long as you rely on your own formation rules, you can successfully describe the formation.


    To put it simply, this volley formation is like a martial art.


    It saves a lot of trouble and cumbersomeness of the original formation, so that it can describe the formation and use the formation to attack in the shortest time under any situation and environment.


    This has greatly enhanced the ability of the formation mage, but at the same time, it is extremely difficult to achieve this point, at least in Chaotic Star Sea, few people can do it.


    Looking at the top of the ring, the two formation masters continued to form formations in the air, and then attacked their opponents.


    For a while, it seemed that everyone''s perception of the mage had been paid in advance.


    Who would have thought that the formation that should have been planned before moving, and that was not suitable for combat at all, could explode with such combat power.


    Facing the formation mage who can form formations in the air, even powerful warriors might not get any benefits if they go up.


    Although they don''t know martial arts, each of the formations drawn out in an instant has extremely powerful destructive power.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But in just an instant, the two had already clashed head-on with more than a dozen moves.


    More than a dozen formations were quickly drawn in the hands of the two, and then they attacked the opponent.


    It''s like two magical machine guns with full firepower, and while portraying, the expression on Zhen Lao''s face became more and more helpless.


    Chen Zhan''s strength is not weak, and now he is a formation master like himself.


    In this way, even if the old man had some opportunistic tricks, he would not be able to use them.


    After all, everyone is a top-level formation mage, and they are naturally familiar with the means of formation mages. If they want to use those small methods, it is definitely impossible to succeed.


    "Hey, I''d rather face other people than face a formation mage."


    Sighing lightly, this is the true thought of the old man.


    In the face of other people, the old man still has many methods to use, but in the face of Chen Zhan, as the same as the formation master, the only way is to face the head-on.


    There is no possibility of opportunism, just to see who is stronger, whoever can win.


    Fighting like this is naturally more troublesome and cruel, but there is no way around it.


    Just like now, whether it''s Zhen Lao or Chen Zhan, the formations in their hands are thrown at each other''s heads as if they don''t want money.


    Once anyone can''t hold on first and is shrouded by the formation, it is tantamount to falling into a disadvantage, and the next thing to meet him is probably the formation attack like a storm.


    Being trapped by one formation means that there will be a second formation, and the third formation will follow.


    Don''t doubt this, just look at the speed at which the two of them drew the formation. It took almost the blink of an eye for the two of them to draw a formation.


    At this time, no one dares to be careless, let alone be distracted in the slightest.


    And to describe the formation like this is also a great consumption for the formation master.


    Not only spiritual power, but also spiritual power. Every time a formation is drawn, it will consume one''s own spiritual power and spiritual power.


    And whoever can''t hold on first may be the time to tell the winner.


    In mid-air, there are formations colliding continuously. Different from the collision of martial arts, the collision of formations is more strange and more difficult to guess.


    Those present who had never seen the formation master fight were all dumbfounded at this moment. The formation master could still fight like this. ,


    This was what they thought in their hearts, and this battle seemed to open the door to a new world for them.


    The contempt in my heart against mages, and the idea that the combat effectiveness of mages is low, can be described as completely dissipated at this moment.


    A formation mage who has mastered the method of volleying formations can definitely be described as terrifyingly powerful, at least not weaker than other warriors of the same realm.


    The power of the casually drawn formations makes one''s scalp tingle, and what''s even more frightening is that the time it takes to draw these formations is unbelievably fast.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3251

    Both Zhen Lao and Chen Zhan shot extremely quickly, and others couldn''t even see clearly how they portrayed the formation.


    And under such a formation confrontation, the spiritual power and spiritual power of the two are naturally being consumed rapidly.


    This may be the only weakness of the formation master, lack of stamina.


    Because depicting formations is definitely more expensive than simply performing martial arts, and it is too much.


    Of course, when the consumption is several times higher, the power is naturally not comparable to ordinary martial arts.


    If it were an ordinary warrior, it would probably be difficult to deal with the old master or Chen Zhan at this time. This is why the old man would rather change to other people than meet Chen Zhan, who is also a master of formation.


    As the attacks continued, it could be clearly seen that the auras of Zhen Lao and Chen Zhan began to become short-lived, and thin beads of sweat appeared on their foreheads.


    "Hoo hoo hoo."


    Breathing became rapid and heavy, and the two people who were still fighting each other stopped their movements at the same time without any warning.


    Originally they were fighting fiercely together, which made people feel nervous, but in an instant, the two old guys stopped their movements at the same time as if they had discussed it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why did you stop all of a sudden?"


    "Yeah, it seems that neither of them was injured."


    "From the beginning to the present, both of their attacks have missed. Why did they stop all of a sudden?"


    Whether it is the many warriors from the Qinglong galaxy or the Huofeng galaxy, at this moment, they don''t understand why these two people suddenly stopped fighting.


    They are not formation masters, so they naturally don''t know how the formation master''s battle is going on.


    Facing the commotion below the ring, neither Zhen Lao nor Chen Zhan paid any attention to it. Although the two were panting from exhaustion, they looked at each other calmly.


    "Huh, if I knew this earlier, I wouldn''t be in this match. Fighting against a formation master is really tiring."


    "Who said it wasn''t?"


    "Haha, if possible, the old man would like to have a drink with you, maybe you and I can become friends."


    "Unfortunately, you and I should not have such a chance."


    After one party fought fiercely, the two actually developed a feeling of sympathy for each other.


    There is no way, there are few formation masters, let alone formation masters like them who have reached the level of the king of the Zhanzu realm.


    Based on what the two have shown before, they might really become good friends.


    But it''s a pity, to meet under such circumstances, as Chen Zhan said, there should be no such opportunity.


    Because from the moment they set foot on this ring, only one of them is destined to survive.


    Hearing Chen Zhan''s words, there was a look of loneliness on the old man''s face. This is a respectable opponent, and also a friend he has been looking for.


    "That''s right, if that''s the case, let''s have a final victory."


    "it is good."


    What the two of them said made everyone under the ring confused.


    On the side of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, many people don''t understand what the two of them mean. They have not suffered any harm yet, so how come they suddenly won.


    "How can it be possible for two people who can almost be regarded as a transition from their prime to decide the outcome at this time?"


    "Yeah, it shouldn''t be time to decide the outcome."


    Everyone didn''t understand. At this time, Wu Qin, who was at the front of the crowd, said lightly.


    "The battle of the formation master is slightly different from that of ordinary warriors."


    Because he has a good relationship with Chen Zhan, Wu Qin naturally knows much more about the formation master than other people.


    Normally speaking, in the battle between warriors, especially at the level of the king of the Zhanzu Realm, it is impossible to simply kill them.


    Because the vitality of the king is too strong, unless there is a huge gap in strength or cultivation, but Zhen Lao and Chen Zhan are obviously not the case.


    The combat power of the two can be said to be evenly matched, and the gap is extremely small. Under such circumstances, it often takes a long time to fight fiercely if you want to tell the winner.


    Only by constantly consuming the opponent''s physical strength and spiritual power, and making the injury worse, can it be possible to cause the final kill.


    In front of them, Chen Zhan and Zhen Lao were not injured, so in the eyes of others, it is a bit of a fantasy to say the winner at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But they don''t know that the battle of the formation master is like this.


    Different from ordinary warriors, the battle of formation masters is often won or lost in an instant. Even if you are in full swing, as long as you don''t block the opponent''s formation attack, you will definitely be trapped by the formation.


    And under such circumstances, even a formation mage can''t resolve the formation in an instant, and more formations will follow closely behind.


    In this way, the only thing left is a dead end.


    Therefore, there is no fierce battle in the battle of the formation masters. It depends on who can hit the opponent first, and the person who hits the opponent first has a chance of winning.


    Because it only takes a moment, with the strength of Zhen Lao and Chen Zhan, it is enough to describe several formations, and you have no way to break the formations at the first time, and there will only be more and more formations covering you in the future.


    And the final result, of course, didn''t need much, and was obliterated by the formation forcefully.


    After hearing Wu Qin''s words, everyone realized that this was a battle between formation masters.


    It really is an instant.


    While everyone was talking, on the ring, Zhen Lao and Chen Zhan finally made a move.


    However, unlike before, the two still formed the formation in the air, but after the formation was completed, they did not launch an attack immediately.


    Instead, continue to build the second formation.


    One, two, three, four...... eight, soon, in front of Chen Zhan and the old man, there are already eight formations hovering in the air among.


    Eight formations were drawn at one time, but there was still no attack. It was obvious that the two really planned to decide the outcome.


    You know, after the formation is drawn, it is extremely difficult to continue to describe the second formation without triggering it.


    In the end, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Chen Zhan and the old man had finished drawing the ninth formation.


    Not only does it not need to describe a new formation, but it also needs to keep the previously described formation from collapsing, which consumes a lot of money for the two of them.


    Rao Chen Zhan was already pale and sweating profusely at this time, and the nine formations were already his limit.


    He looked at the old man without sadness or joy, but when he saw that the old man was actually depicting the tenth formation, Chen Zhan''s face changed slightly.


    In the final game, whoever drew the most formations would naturally win, and Chen Zhan knew this very well.


    So before he had time to think about it, Chen Zhan also began to desperately describe his tenth formation.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3252

    Both Zhen Lao and Chen Zhan began to describe the tenth formation.


    In fact, based on the understanding of the two people''s cultivation bases and formations, the nine formations are basically the limit of the two of them.


    At this time, in order to determine the final outcome, both of them were going to break through their limits and try the tenth formation that had never been successful.


    Following the movements of the two, it can be clearly seen that as the two continued to portray the tenth formation, the previous nine formations all experienced great fluctuations.


    It seems that it will collapse at any time, so Chen Zhan and the old man must not only try their best to describe the tenth formation, but also must stabilize the previous nine formations.


    Because the formation collapses all at once, the consequences will be extremely serious. At that time, the opponent will not need to draw the tenth formation at all, and can directly attack you.


    Therefore, both of them seemed extremely cautious at this moment, not daring to be careless in the slightest.


    Beads of sweat kept dripping from the foreheads of the two of them. At this time, every step was a challenge for the two of them.


    Faced with such a depressing atmosphere, everyone below the ring stopped talking.


    It was as if they were afraid that if their voices were louder, they would fail. Although this was impossible, everyone was still extremely worried.


    Under everyone''s attention, on Chen Zhan''s side, the tenth formation suddenly made a cracking sound.


    For a moment, everyone in the Huofeng Galaxy was stunned, because it meant that Chen Zhan had failed.


    He failed to successfully draw the tenth formation.


    He has tried his best, but he still failed in the end. Chen Zhan tried his best, but looking at the old man, he has successfully completed the tenth formation at this time.


    Seeing this scene, a wry smile appeared on the corner of Chen Zhan''s mouth.


    He and Zhen Lao had the same strength, but at the last moment, he could not break through the limit, but Zhen Lao did.


    Regarding such a result, Chen Zhan knew what was about to happen without anyone telling him. It seemed that there was only one difference between the ten formations and the nine formations, but this one formation was the last one that crushed the camel. straw.


    Not only Chen Zhan, but Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Wu Qin and others below also fell silent.


    "it''s over."


    Wu Qin said lightly, with a sense of helplessness and grief in his words.


    He knew exactly what would happen, and knew that his old friend was helpless, but he couldn''t do anything. ,


    Because of the regulations, Wu Qin couldn''t step into the arena at all, and this is the body of the Void Killing Beast, and he only had a slight movement, so he probably couldn''t save Chen Zhan, and he was the first person to die.


    I don''t know how to express the feeling in my heart, but compared to the people on the Huofeng galaxy, the Qinglong galaxy is very relaxed.


    Because they all know that this second battle has been stabilized, and if they fail to successfully draw the tenth formation, then Chen Zhan is already a dead man.


    Unlike everyone else, as the opponent, Zhen Lao, seeing Chen Zhan with a wry smile in front of him, had mixed feelings in his heart.


    He had won this battle, but Zhen Lao knew very well that the reason why he was able to win this battle was not because he was stronger than Chen Zhan, but because of luck.


    If it weren''t for good luck, no one knows what will happen.


    "Ugh."


    Sighing lightly, Mr. Zhen didn''t know what to say at this time. For Chen Zhan, Mr. Zhen felt a sense of sympathy.


    If the two were born in the same galaxy, whether it was the Qinglong galaxy or the Huofeng galaxy, they should be able to become very good friends.


    But there is no way, fate tricks people, and the two people who cherish each other are born in different galaxies.


    Faced with the old man''s sigh, Chen Zhan smiled freely.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, let''s go all out, it''s the greatest respect for my opponent, isn''t it?"


    In the face of life and death, Chen Zhan didn''t beg for mercy, let alone fear. If Zhen Lao can break through his own limit, then this is God''s will, and there is nothing to say.


    Hearing this, the old man took a deep look at Chen Zhan, as if he were friends with him. It should be a very refreshing feeling to have a good time with him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "it is good."


    Nodding his head, the elder array waved his hand, and the ten formations directly enveloped Chen Zhan. Seeing this, Chen Zhan did not choose to catch him without a fight.


    Even knowing that he would lose in the end, Chen Zhan still chose to fight with all his strength.


    The formations of the two sides collided fiercely. As expected, the eighteen formations canceled each other out and did not cause any damage.


    As for Chen Lao''s last formation, because Chen Zhan was powerless to stop it, he successfully trapped Chen Zhan in it.


    In fact, as long as Chen Zhan is given some time to deal with this kind of formation, he can completely resolve it, but is it possible that the formation boss will give him this time?


    The answer is obvious, just as the formation enveloped Chen Zhan''s colleagues, the formation boss made a direct move, forming a formation in the air, and one formation after another continued to attack Chen Zhan.


    The time to crack the formation is definitely longer than the time to describe the formation, everyone knows this.


    Therefore, it was almost as if Chen Zhan had just cracked one formation, and the old formation had already thrown two more formations.


    Under such ebb and flow, Chen Zhan naturally has more and more formations.


    Just like what Chen Zhan said, using all your strength is the last respect for oneself, and the old man did exactly that.


    "Chen Zhan, let this old man see you off for the last time."


    As he said that, the old man''s attack became more and more swift and violent. In the end, Chen Zhan was completely submerged in the infinite formation.


    Under such an attack, Chen Zhan had absolutely no chance of surviving.


    Sure enough, after the formation dissipated, Chen Zhan had already disappeared from the ring, both his physical body and his soul were obliterated.


    Looking at the scene on the stage, the Huofeng galaxy fell into silence, while the Qinglong galaxy cheered happily.


    As for the old man, he stood alone on the ring, his eyes fixed on the position where Chen Zhan was before, his eyes were reddish and moist, but he was indeed held back.


    "This battle is really memorable."


    After secretly saying something, the old man walked off the ring. Although he won a battle for the Qinglong galaxy, the old man didn''t feel the slightest joy.


    "Congratulations, boss."


    "The old team is still strong, it really is us who won."


    Facing the congratulations from everyone, the old man did not respond at all, until the middle-aged man came to the old man and asked some strange questions.


    "What''s the matter, old man, you won this game."


    At this point, the old man slowly gave an answer.


    "Yes, the old man won, but he also lost a close friend because of it, heh."


    As he said that, with a wry smile, Zhen Lao would return to the back of the crowd as before, without saying a word.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3253

    In the two battles, Qinglong Galaxy and Fire Phoenix Galaxy won one each, but so far, the mood of everyone in Fire Phoenix Galaxy is obviously even more disappointed.


    Because in that battle just now, Chen Zhan actually died in battle.


    As a king at the peak of the Zhan Ancestor Realm, Chen Zhan''s importance is naturally self-evident.


    In terms of gold content, the match between Chen Zhan and Zhen Lao is obviously more important.


    Even if there is a choice, everyone in the Fire Phoenix galaxy would rather lose the first game than Chen Zhan die.


    Although these words may hurt the old man in the first scene, it is the truth.


    Moreover, the battle between Chen Zhan and the old man, to be honest, obviously had a lot of luck. If the old man hadn''t broken through his limit, no one could tell what the result would be.


    "Okay, now is not the time to think about these things, let''s take a look at the battle below, none of us can leave if we lose."


    Wu Qin can be said to be the person with the best relationship with Chen Zhan, but at this time he was the first to speak.


    Now is not the time to grieve, there are still eight battles left, no one wants to be left in the body of the Void Killing Beast forever, so they must win.


    The battle between the two sides is still going on here, and it is far away in the center of the central domain.


    On a huge continent, this continent is very magnificent, but what is even more shocking is that a great hall is built on this continent.


    A large hall covering the entire continent shows how big its area is, and this is the palace of the Star Lord of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and it is also the center of the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    At this time, the Star Master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, who had been in retreat all this time, finally came out.


    Feeling this, the two old men instantly appeared outside the retreat place of Lord Huofengxing.


    Soon, the entrance to the closed place opened, and the Huofeng Star Lord stepped out from the light gate.


    The whole body is shrouded in the power of many laws, and the whole person looks hazy, as if it is real or does not exist at all.


    I can''t see the appearance of Huofeng Star Lord at all, and I don''t even know whether he is a man or a woman, and even the voice is the same. I can''t tell what it feels like, but it''s still strange anyway.


    However, for these two old men, they have long been used to it, because they are the servants of Lord Huofengxing.


    An old man and an old woman, it can be said that the two are the closest people to Lord Huofengxing. Almost all matters are handled by the two of them for Lord Huofengxing.


    In the entire Huofeng galaxy, the status of the two elders is very high. Even the old man Donghuang has to respectfully call out seniors when he sees them.


    Of course, to be able to have such a high status, apart from their identities, their strength should not be underestimated.


    It has been many years since no one has seen the two elders make a move, but what is certain is that the cultivation bases of the two are at least at the peak level of the emperor, and their combat power can even be said to crush many emperors.


    The male elders are called Bai Lao, while Lao Ou is called Hei Po. As for their real names, it is estimated that no one has known them for a long time.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing the two people coming at the same time, Huofeng Xingzhu said lightly.


    "Negotiations have broken down."


    In this regard, the black woman spoke first.


    The most serious thing that happened recently was that the negotiations between the Fire Phoenix galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy broke down.


    Although the star masters of both sides did not personally participate in this conversation, all high-level figures like Bailao and Heipo participated.


    Moreover, all the decisions of these people are actually approved by their respective star masters, which means that they can completely represent the will of the two star masters.


    At this time, their negotiation broke down, and the negotiation between them and the star master broke down, and there is no difference at all.


    It''s just that Huofeng Star Master didn''t seem to care too much about this, or he seemed to have guessed that this would happen, and said indifferently.


    "I knew it would be like this a long time ago. That guy Qinglong has a big appetite. How could he agree to peace talks? In fact, he will reach this point sooner or later."


    After finishing speaking, Huofeng Xingzhu took a step forward, and his figure disappeared directly on the spot. Seeing this, the old lady Bai and the old lady hurried up.


    The group of three soon came to a quaint gazebo, which looked like an ordinary gazebo.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But if an outsider is allowed to come here, even if it is a martial artist at the level of the master of the world, I am afraid that they will be shocked.


    Because the power of law and aura here are too strong, ordinary people can easily break through without needing anything even if they just stand here.


    It is definitely comparable to the top cultivation secret realm, but here, in the eyes of the three Huofengxing masters, this is an ordinary gazebo, without the slightest difference.


    Leaning lazily on the main seat, there are Bai Lao and Hei Po on the left and right, and Bai Lao personally made a cup of tea for Huofeng Xingzhu and the two of them.


    On the other hand, the black woman continued to talk about recent events.


    One is the ancient beast in the Northern Territory. Although it is basically solved now, it still needs to be visited by the Fire Phoenix Star Lord to completely seal it.


    The other one is the appearance of the Void Killing Beast.


    After listening to the black woman''s words, Huofeng Xingzhu smiled with great interest, the voice seemed to be laughing, but no one could see what happened.


    "Is it an ancient beast? It''s really dishonest. Every once in a while, there will always be some troubles. It''s a pity that they can''t be used by me, and they can''t be completely eradicated."


    Even the Fire Phoenix Star Lord cannot completely kill the ancient beasts, this is the strangeness of the ancient beasts.


    "By the way, is there still no breakthrough at the secret academy?"


    Speaking of this, Huofeng Xingzhu asked as if he suddenly remembered something.


    As for the particularity of ancient beasts, it naturally aroused the interest of Huofeng Xingzhu long ago. Many years ago, he ordered people to secretly study the secrets of ancient beasts.


    And this task was naturally handed over to the Secret Academy, but unfortunately, so far there has been no major breakthrough.


    "not yet."


    "It''s a strange creature, just like the Void Killing Beast. Did you mention the Void Killing Beast just now?"


    "That''s right, the entrance of the Void Slaughter Beast has appeared in the Chaotic Star Sea, and someone has already entered, and now the entrance is closed, and we have someone guarding it."


    Like the Ancient Beast, the Void Killing Beast is an extremely mysterious creature, but in terms of strength, the Void Killing Beast must crush the Ancient Beast. The two are not at the same level at all, and there is no way to compare them.


    "The negotiations between the two galaxies broke down, the ancient beasts rioted, and the space-killing beasts, it''s really troublesome."


    "The matter of the Qinglong Galaxy will be left to you two elders. I will go to the Northern Territory first. As for the Void Slaughter Beast, let''s leave it at that for the time being. There is no good way anyway."


    "Well, it''s just that this time, it is said that two kings from the Eastern Palace also entered the Void Slaughter Beast, and the little thing from the Eastern Emperor even made a special report. It sounds like it wants us to pay more attention, and it is best to help. "


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3254

    To be able to call Donghuang a small thing, the entire Huofeng Galaxy is probably only Bai Lao and Hei Po.


    It''s just that the Fire Phoenix Star Lord didn''t care much about it.


    The two kings of the Eastern Palace, although the Eastern Emperor valued them very much, they were nothing in the eyes of the Fire Phoenix Star Lord.


    Moreover, now that the Void Slaughter Beast has appeared, there is no point in forcibly intervening.


    After explaining some things, the Huofeng Star Lord went directly to the Northern Territory to solve the matter of the ancient beast first.


    It is very difficult for the outside world to interfere with the internal affairs of the Void Slaughter Beast. At this time, inside the Void Slaughter Beast, the people from the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy fought a few more battles.


    There were a total of ten battles, seven of which had already been fought, among which the Azure Dragon Galaxy had won four, while the Fire Phoenix Galaxy had only won three.


    For a while, the pressure came to the side of the Huofeng galaxy, and it can be seen that everyone''s complexions are not very good-looking.


    Therefore, the eighth battle right now is very critical for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. If it cannot win, it is basically a loss.


    The remaining three people who have not appeared on the stage are Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Wu Qin, so without thinking too much, Lin Yun took the initiative to stand up and say.


    "Let me do it."


    Lin Yun was going to fight the eighth battle himself, but there was no way, they really couldn''t afford to lose this one.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t make any sense. He had absolute confidence in Lin Yun''s strength and believed that Lin Yun would never lose.


    As for Wu Qin, he didn''t say much. Just like that, Lin Yun strode onto the ring, and at the same time, a young man from the Qinglong galaxy also stepped onto the ring.


    The young man''s name is Zhao Lin, and he is the most powerful existence among the kings of the Qinglong galaxy, even stronger than the old man.


    It can be seen that the Qinglong galaxy is also bound to win this battle, because as long as it wins this battle, the Qinglong galaxy will be invincible.


    Looking at Lin Yun calmly, Zhao Lin said with a light smile.


    "You can''t win this stop."


    "yes?"


    Everyone was moved by Zhao Lin''s strong self-confidence, which was his absolute confidence in his own strength.


    But in the Huofeng galaxy, because they didn''t understand Lin Yun''s strength, many people lost confidence for a while.


    "This Zhao Lin is not easy, is Brother Lin Yun okay?"


    Even Wu Qin muttered nervously, although Zhao Lin didn''t show any aura, but consciously told Wu Qin that this guy was very strong, terrifyingly strong.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just smiled slightly.


    "If even Lin Yun can''t win, it''s useless for any of us to go."


    Xiao Chen was obviously the one who knew Lin Yun the best among the crowd, and he was also very clear about Lin Yun''s strength.


    As Xiao Chen said in his words, if even Lin Yun couldn''t win, then it would be useless for anyone to go, including himself.


    Lin Yun and Xiao Chen''s strengths were originally equal, so if it was an opponent that even Lin Yun could not defeat, even Xiao Chen himself would not dare to say that he was sure of winning. ;


    Anyway, now that the Fire Phoenix galaxy has dispatched the strongest combat power, if it is really impossible to win in the end, it can only be said that its skills are not as good as others.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Wu Qin didn''t say anything more, and now he could only pin his hopes on Lin Yun.


    With a thought in his mind, Lin Yun''s divine weapon Dragon Bone Batian Spear appeared in his hand.


    Suddenly, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky. Facing Lin Yun''s coercion, Zhao Lin seemed extremely calm.


    "Hehe, not bad."


    It seemed that he was not frightened by Lin Yun''s coercion, but in the next second, without saying a word, Lin Yun stepped forward with one step, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Zhao Lin.


    He shot out suddenly, but in the face of Lin Yun''s attack, Zhao Lin didn''t dodge much, he stood where he was, and whispered softly.


    "Empty."


    Randomly, the space in front of Zhao Lin seemed to have instantly turned into a shield, directly resisting Lin Yun''s attack.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A spear stabbed above the space, only a few inches away from Zhao Lin, but he couldn''t get any further.


    "The power of space?"


    Sensing this, Lin Yun murmured softly, the space around Zhao Lin is a bit strange.


    As if it had been specially refined, a vacuum was formed around it.


    "how is this possible?"


    Seeing that Lin Yun''s attack was blocked so easily, everyone in the Huofeng galaxy below was stunned.


    When Lin Yun attacked just now, everyone could see that Lin Yun''s strength was very strong, no matter in terms of speed or strength, he was impeccable.


    If they were on the field, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to block even a single blow.


    I thought that such a blow would not have any effect, but Zhao Lin shouldn''t have blocked it so easily.


    It''s too shocking, but it''s the truth.


    But Lin Yun didn''t choose to stop after he missed a hit, and the long spear in his hand kept stabbing out.


    The figure is also constantly dodging and moving, and the attacks are rushing towards Zhao Lin like a violent storm.


    On the other hand, Zhao Lin didn''t move a single step from the beginning to the end, he just stood there calmly and let Lin Yun''s attack fall.


    But Lin Yun''s attack couldn''t break Zhao Lin''s defense at all. The space around him was like a layer of solid armor, which couldn''t be broken at all.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone was dumbfounded. They couldn''t even break through the defense. Isn''t the outcome already obvious?


    The people on the side of the Fire Phoenix galaxy all have dignified faces, while everyone in the Qinglong galaxy is smiling happily.


    "Lord Zhao Lin is really strong."


    "Yes, it is said that among the kings of the Ancestor Realm, no one has been able to break Zhao Lin''s defense so far."


    Even the middle-aged man who has always been respected by everyone looked at Zhao Lin on the stage with a confident smile on his face.


    With Zhao Lin making a move, this battle should be stable, and as long as Zhao Lin wins this battle and waits for the next battle to make his own move, then the victory can be directly sealed.


    "Zhao Lin''s absolute defense is still as difficult as ever, with no dead ends, and the void body is really terrifying."


    Even middle-aged men secretly lamented Zhao Lin''s horror.


    On the ring, Lin Yun attacked fiercely, but in the end, Zhao Lin was not hurt at all.


    Zhao Lin didn''t speak in a hurry until Lin Yun''s attack stopped.


    "It''s useless, the space around me is comparable to the strongest defense in the world, you can''t break it."


    When he said this, Zhao Lin smiled with a confident look on his face. Perhaps from the fight just now, he thought he knew how strong Lin Yun''s attack power was.


    And with such an attack, it is absolutely impossible to break through the direct defense.


    With Zhao Lin''s special physique, even if he doesn''t take the initiative to do it, the surrounding space will always protect him, which is tantamount to making him invincible innately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3255

    Zhao Lin has a void body and can mobilize the power of space, and methods such as space protection are only one of them.


    Just after his voice fell, Zhao Lin disappeared in place in an instant.


    It''s not some martial skill, nor speed, it''s as if the whole person is integrated into the space.


    Without warning, it appeared on Lin Yun''s left side. At the same time, a short knife appeared in his hand, and the tip of the knife stabbed directly at Lin Yun.


    The speed was extremely fast, and it was extremely weird, making it impossible to guard against.


    Facing Zhao Lin''s attack, Lin Yun tried his best to avoid Zhao Lin''s attack.


    After missing a hit, Zhao Lin didn''t pursue, but just looked at Lin Yundao with a sneer on his face.


    "Space is my best partner, so you have no chance of winning."


    Zhao Lin has been able to ignore space since he was a child, and this has always been his strongest point.


    With such ability, Zhao Lin does have enough self-confidence capital.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Lin Yun to reply, Zhao Lin launched an attack again.


    Zhao Lin''s attack method can be said to be unprecedented. No matter how fast other people are, there are at least traces to follow.


    However, Zhao Lin''s attack did not leave any trace at all, and his whole body seemed to be integrated with the space.


    With just one thought, Zhao Lin can appear from any place, or hide in the space.


    Facing Zhao Lin''s weird attack method, Lin Yun was obviously at a disadvantage for a while.


    He could only fall into passive defense, and there was no chance of counterattack at all. Whenever Lin Yun wanted to launch a counterattack, Zhao Lin would disappear directly in place.


    "This guy''s ability......"


    "There is no flaw at all. You can absolutely ignore the space. How can you fight?"


    "That''s right, Lin Yun''s speed is fast enough, but he still can''t hit Zhao Lin."


    "This battle......"


    When everyone in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy saw this scene, they all froze in place, stunned, not knowing what to say.


    However, there is such an idea in everyone''s mind that this battle is probably suspended.


    Because from the beginning of the battle to the present, everything that Zhao Lin has shown is basically impeccable, without any weaknesses.


    To be able to control the space to such a degree, let alone the king of the Zhanzu realm, even the emperor may not be able to do it.


    The expression on his face became more and more dignified, this is a battle that he cannot afford to lose.


    Under the nervous gaze of everyone, Lin Yun''s situation became more and more difficult.


    Because Zhao Lin''s speed is getting faster and faster, no, it can''t be called speed, it should be said who attacks frequency.


    The frequency of attacks is getting higher and higher, and Lin Yun looks more and more difficult to resist.


    "See how long you can last."


    Zhao Lin was obviously not at his limit at this time, and he could still improve. He didn''t believe that Lin Yun could keep defending.


    Regarding his attacking ability, Zhao Lin was extremely confident that he could ignore space and attack at will. Based on this alone, Zhao Lin felt that Lin Yun could not have any chance.


    Sure enough, Lin Yun became more and more difficult under Zhao Lin''s attack, which could be said not to give the slightest chance.


    Several times, it seemed as if he was about to be hit, and for this, Zhao Lin''s confidence was completely overwhelmed.


    Just now he stabbed out, but Lin Yun dodged it, but in less than a breath, Zhao Lin appeared on the other side of Lin Yun, and slashed across.


    "See how you hide."


    After this series of fights, Zhao Lin thought that he already knew Lin Yun''s speed like the back of his hand.


    From his point of view, Lin Yun definitely couldn''t make this extra blow, and this blow was the beginning of killing Lin Yun himself.


    A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he had seen the scene where Lin Yun was hit.


    However, when the blade was about to hit Lin Yun, something unexpected happened. Lin Yun, who seemed impossible to dodge at first, disappeared in place in an instant.


    Lin Yun disappeared, and Zhao Lin''s attack naturally fell through. The smile that hadn''t fully bloomed was frozen at this moment, and he looked at Lin Yun who reappeared not far away in disbelief.


    "how is this possible."


    Zhao Lin thought that the knife just now could definitely hit Lin Yun.


    Even if Lin Yun guarded him, Zhao Lin wouldn''t be so surprised, but Lin Yun escaped unexpectedly.


    Moreover, Zhao Lin didn''t see Lin Yun''s actions clearly at all. How is this possible? Why is his speed so fast?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Not only Zhao Lin, but also everyone in the audience, because this is something that shouldn''t have happened at all.


    Only Xiao Chen had a smile on his lips. From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen did not think that Lin Yun would lose so easily.


    "strangeness."


    There was also the middle-aged man from the Qinglong Galaxy, he didn''t change much in his expression, but looked at Lin Yun with a hint of fear in his eyes.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Lin Yun smiled slightly.


    "Okay, the warm-up is over."


    "Warming up? You were warming up just now? How is it possible, stop talking nonsense."


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Zhao Lin was taken aback for a moment, but then he became furious. Does this guy look down on him? Under such a fierce attack by oneself.


    Several times Lin Yun was in danger, but now he actually told himself that it was just a warm-up.


    With that said, Zhao Lin made another move, attacking towards Lin Yun.


    But this time, the situation was completely different. Facing Zhao Lin''s attack, Lin Yun seemed to be able to handle it with ease.


    If Zhao Lin''s attack was weird and hard to guard against, then Lin Yun seemed to be able to completely predict Zhao Lin''s attack, leaving Zhao Lin with no chance at all.


    Facing every attack of Zhao Lin, Lin Yun was able to dodge exquisitely, completely different from before.


    This made Zhao Lin terrified. He didn''t understand why, just for a short while, Lin Yun seemed to be a different person.


    "Could it be that he wasn''t serious just now? Like he said he was just warming up? Impossible, I don''t believe it."


    Thinking angrily in his heart, Zhao Lin couldn''t accept such a fact at all.


    Just when he was angry, Lin Yun grabbed Zhao Lin''s arm and pulled him out of the void.


    "impossible."


    He is a void body, how did Lin Yun discover himself after hiding in the void? And it can also forcibly grab itself out of the void.


    I was terrified in my heart, but I didn''t care too much about it, because Lin Yun had already shot out at this time.


    In this regard, Zhao Lin could only pull back and barely dodge Lin Yun''s blow.


    After retreating more than ten meters away, Zhao Lin looked at Lin Yun with apprehension. Lin Yun now was completely different from the beginning, giving Zhao Lin an extremely dangerous feeling.


    This shouldn''t be the same person at all, how could Lin Yun have such a strong strength.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3256

    Zhao Lin couldn''t believe that Lin Yun''s strength had changed so much in just a blink of an eye.


    Lin Yun, who was crushed by him before, crushed him directly in a blink of an eye.


    Moreover, just after Zhao Lin disappeared into the void, Lin Yun was able to find himself precisely.


    This was something Zhao Lin had never encountered before. If Lin Yun could really do this, wouldn''t it mean that his void body would have no effect at all in front of Lin Yun.


    The most terrifying thing about the void body is that it can ignore space.


    But right now, this seems to be completely useless to Lin Yun, and this is what makes Zhao Lin most flustered.


    Looking at Lin Yun with disbelief in his eyes, Zhao Lin was unwilling to believe that this was the truth.


    But Lin Yun didn''t continue to chase after the first hit. He looked at Zhao Lin with a calm face, and said in a leisurely manner.


    "To be honest, your void body is really good. I wanted to try some at the beginning, and it did cause me some trouble, but you have a fatal flaw."


    "A fatal flaw?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Lin didn''t believe it at all. In his heart, he was the most perfect.


    Whether it is combat power or talent, they are all top-notch, how could I have shortcomings, and they are fatal shortcomings. ,


    Zhao Lin didn''t believe what Lin Yun said, but Lin Yun just smiled slightly, and then continued.


    "You see, this is your most fatal shortcoming, you are too confident."


    "It''s a good thing for a person to have self-confidence. A person without self-confidence will never be able to become a real strong person. But if self-confidence is too much and becomes conceited, that is not good."


    "If you can''t look at yourself, you can only see your own strengths, but you can''t see your own shortcomings. This can only be viewed from the bottom of a well."


    "I think you have practiced for so many years, I''m afraid you haven''t studied a martial art seriously at all, have you?"


    "In your opinion, the void body is very strong, and it is indeed the case, so you think that just relying on the void body can make you invincible in the same class, and those so-called martial arts are just tasteless to you. exist."


    "So, you have never seriously studied martial arts. You rely too much on the void body. Once someone can crack your void body, you will instantly become a waste."


    Lin Yun said unhurriedly, and it was true.


    Judging from the battle just now, Zhao Lin relied heavily on the void body for every attack.


    As for martial arts, Zhao Lin''s mastery is very ordinary, and even the power of law can be said. Zhao Lin only comprehended the law of space.


    Moreover, Zhao Lin did not comprehend the law of space by himself. With a void body, it can be said that Zhao Lin comprehended the law of space innately.


    Paying too much attention to his own special physique and talent, and forgetting about his acquired efforts, this is Zhao Lin''s most fatal shortcoming.


    Listening to Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen at the bottom of the ring also smiled slightly.


    In fact, as early as the very beginning, Xiao Chen had already seen this point. The so-called bystander is clear, Xiao Chen saw it more clearly than Lin Yun.


    Zhao Lin is a severely polarized person, with obvious advantages, but also fatal shortcomings.


    As long as he can grasp his shortcomings, then Zhao Lin is not enough to prove.


    "Won."


    With a chuckle, after Lin Yun said these words, Xiao Chen knew that this stop was won by the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and Zhao Lin would not have any chance of winning.


    On the other hand, in the Qinglong galaxy, everyone naturally did not believe what Lin Yun said, only the middle-aged man remained silent.


    "Heh, I''m not ashamed to say that, I have the strongest system void body, why bother to practice those martial arts, you say you can crack my void body, I want to see how you do it."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After being directly pointed out by Lin Yun about his shortcomings, Zhao Lin said angrily.


    He is an extremely proud person, and he does not believe that anyone in this world can crack his void body.


    The Void Body is the strongest, a special physique without any flaws. This is Zhao Lin''s creed all along. He has absolute confidence in his Void Body.


    He didn''t believe that Lin Yun could crack his void body, it was absolutely impossible.


    After the voice fell, without waiting for Lin Yun to reply, Zhao Lin disappeared directly in place and disappeared into the void again.


    He wanted to tell Lin Yun with practical actions that what he said just now was just bragging.


    Seeing Zhao Lin choose to take the initiative to attack, Lin Yun shook his head helplessly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    The Void Body is indeed very strong, but blindly relying on one''s own special physique will only blind oneself.


    "There will be flaws in everything, and there is no real perfection in this world."


    He said softly, just like last time, Lin Yun didn''t wait for Zhao Lin to make a move, but saw the spear in his hand sweeping across.


    It seemed that there was no one in the direction where the spear was swept, but the next second, to everyone''s seriousness, Zhao Lin actually appeared there.


    Seeing through Zhao Lin''s void body once may be a coincidence, but what about the second time?


    It can only be that Lin Yun has indeed found a way to break the void body.


    This time, without even giving Zhao Lin a chance to make a move, Lin Yun had already found his location and directly forcibly cracked it.


    "impossible."


    Being cracked by Lin Yun again, Zhao Lin shouted in disbelief, how is it possible, how could Lin Yun do this.


    The confidence in his eyes had long since disappeared, replaced by a look of terrified confusion.


    Zhao Lin didn''t know how Lin Yun did this.


    Among the countless people who have fought against him before, none of them can crack his void body.


    As long as Zhao Lin thought about it, no one would be able to notice him disappearing into the void.


    He couldn''t feel his breath at all, how did Lin Yun determine his location?


    Looking at Zhao Lin''s expression of disbelief, Lin Yun said very calmly and relaxedly.


    "As I said, there is no absolute perfection in this world."


    "Your void body is indeed enough for you to hide well, even your breath can be completely blocked."


    "It''s impossible to determine your position through breath, but when you disappear into the void, the space will fluctuate."


    "Although this extremely fluctuating smile can even be ignored, ordinary people can''t feel it at all, but there are always exceptions to everything."


    "When you meet someone who can detect space fluctuations, your void body will no longer be able to hide."


    "Space fluctuations?"


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Zhao Lin was completely taken aback. Lin Yun actually determined his position through spatial fluctuations.


    But is this really possible? What kind of sharp perception ability must be achieved in order to perceive this almost undetectable spatial fluctuation?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3257

    The answer given by Lin Yun made Zhao Lin dumbfounded. He didn''t expect him to decipher his void body in this way.


    Facing the astonished Zhao Lin, Lin Yun walked towards Zhao Lin and said calmly.


    As if wandering around, he approached Zhao Lin step by step.


    "The void body is useless now, and do you have any other means?"


    Zhao Lin without the void body, to be honest, couldn''t interest Lin Yun at all.


    Because apart from the void body, Zhao Lin''s other aspects are too weak, so weak that people can''t bear to look directly at him.


    Knowing this moment, Zhao Lin seemed to understand what Lin Yun said before.


    That''s right, I have always pinned everything on the void body, but I never thought that once I don''t have the void body, what else would I use to fight my opponent?


    Too much reliance on the void body, while ignoring the development of other aspects, this is Zhao Lin, who is too partial.


    "it''s over."


    When he was about five meters away from Zhao Lin, Lin Yun said lightly.


    Then he stabbed fiercely towards Zhao Lin.


    The speed was extremely fast. Facing the shot, Zhao Lin could only dodge hastily and disappear into the void instantly.


    "it''s useless."


    However, for Lin Yun, Zhao Lin''s void body had long been useless, and when the gun head turned, it stabbed towards the left front in an instant.


    And Zhao Lin''s figure also reappeared from the void without any surprise.


    It was accurately discovered by Lin Yun again. Although he tried his best to block Lin Yun''s blow, Zhao Lin did not have the slightest sense of joy in his eyes.


    It''s very simple, Lin Yun''s shot made Zhao Lin fly upside down. This is the difference in strength between the two. If they meet head-on, Zhao Lin is not Lin Yun''s opponent at all, or the two of them are not at all. Not on the same level.


    He forcibly stabilized his figure, but before Zhao Lin could catch his breath, Lin Yun attacked again.


    Now that he had planned to end the battle, Lin Yun would naturally not give Zhao Lin any more chances.


    "Damn it."


    A huge crisis enveloped Zhao Lin''s whole body. Facing Lin Yun, he repeatedly had no way to fight back.


    The ensuing battle was indeed as Lin Yun said, although Zhao Lin tried his best to use the void body to deal with Lin Yun''s attack.


    But every time, Lin Yun can crack it very easily.


    After completely losing his void body, Zhao Lin could only be beaten passively, and all his efforts now were nothing more than delaying time.


    "it''s over."


    Everyone could see that Zhao Lin was no match for Lin Yun at all, he was completely unable to deal with Lin Yun.


    If this continues, it is only a matter of time before Zhao Lin is beheaded.


    Everyone on the side of the Huofeng galaxy breathed a sigh of relief, while on the side of the Qinglong galaxy, everyone''s face was full of solemnity.


    "why why."


    Zhao Lin was full of doubts, was he really that weak? In Lin Yun''s hands, he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    However, obviously no one could answer his question, and Lin Yun didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    The long sword in his hand fell like a violent storm. Facing such a swift and violent attack, it became more and more difficult for Zhao Lin to resist.


    The injuries on his body became more and more serious, and the blood soon stained Zhao Lin''s body red.


    Although he is still persisting, Zhao Lin still has more despair in his heart, the despair that there is no chance of turning things around.


    The shadows of guns filled the sky, and Lin Yun''s shots were extremely fast, so fast that people couldn''t see how Lin Yun shot.


    After some entanglement, Lin Yun successfully seized an opportunity and directly stabbed Zhao Lin in the heart with a spear. The terrifying spiritual power instantly destroyed Zhao Lin''s body, not even his soul escaped.


    Zhao Lin died, maybe before he died, Zhao Lin never thought that he would be defeated so simply, in Lin Yun''s hands, he couldn''t even make a small wave.


    After beheading Zhao Lin and winning this crucial victory, Lin Yun didn''t even change his expression, let alone the look he should have after a big battle.


    Turning around calmly and walking down the ring, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "It looks easy."


    "It''s really not difficult. His weakness is too obvious. If you go up, it will be easier."


    Xiao Chen is a swordsman, as long as he grasps Zhao Lin''s weakness, he can kill him more easily. This is the difference in attack power between the two.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In terms of overall strength, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were about the same, but in terms of pure attack power, Xiao Chen was indeed much stronger than Lin Yun, and Lin Yun''s advantage was physically.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and Wu Qin and others at the side also came forward to congratulate him.


    Lin Yun won this battle, and the score between the two sides became four to four. This is naturally good news for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    After Qinglong Galaxy lost this game, everyone couldn''t be happy, because the two sides returned to the same starting line.


    Moreover, the following two battles became extremely critical. If one wins and one loses, it will be a tie, and the eleventh match will be held.


    If both games are lost, then the winner will be determined.


    There are still the last two games left. At this moment, the candidate is actually very clear. On the side of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, Wu Qin took the initiative to stand up.


    "Let me come. Brother Xiao Chen will still be in charge of the last match."


    After getting acquainted with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Wu Qin also understood the strength of the two of them. Although he had never seen Xiao Chen make a move, but Lin Yun said that Xiao Chen''s strength was almost the same as his own, and his attack power was even stronger than his. .


    Therefore, Wu Qin thought that his strength was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, so it was naturally the best choice for Xiao Chen to play in the last match.


    Because even if he lost this round, as long as Xiao Chen could win the last round, at least it wouldn''t be counted as a failure.


    After finishing speaking, Wu Qin strode onto the arena, and an old man walked out of Qinglong Galaxy very quickly. As for the middle-aged man, he didn''t intend to make a move. Obviously, it was also used as the last trump card to sit in the ring. The last battle.


    The two stepped onto the stage, looking at the old man from the Qinglong galaxy, a strange look flashed in Wu Qin''s eyes, and he said something that confused everyone.


    "Yang Zhou, I really didn''t expect it."


    "I didn''t expect that the final opponent would be you, Wu Qin."


    Both of them said each other''s name immediately, and it seemed that they knew each other before.


    For a while, everyone in both the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy were a little confused.


    As people from different galaxies, there shouldn''t be any connection. Moreover, the relationship between the Fire Phoenix galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy has always been poor, so it is even more impossible to have any connection.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3258

    Looking at Wu Qin and Yang Zhou, who looked like old acquaintances, everyone was at a loss to explain, how could these two people who should have no intersection know each other.


    Only the middle-aged man on the side of the Qinglong galaxy did not change color at all, as if he knew the inside story. ,


    At this time, Wu Qin and Yang Zhou on the stage spoke again.


    "You betrayed the Fire Phoenix galaxy back then, it was indeed unexpected for me."


    "Everyone has his own aspirations."


    Betrayal? Hearing this, everyone seems to have guessed something.


    That''s right, this Yang Zhou used to be a warrior of the Huofeng galaxy, and he had a pretty good relationship with Wu Qin.


    At the beginning, Wu Qin, Yang Zhou, and Chen Zhan, who had already fallen, came to Luan Xinghai almost at the same time.


    At that time, the three of them hadn''t broken through to become the king of the Ancestor Realm, but they got to know each other because of their similar strengths and matching personalities.


    During that time, the three of them forged a deep friendship by relying on their experience together.


    But no one knows what happened to Yang Zhou that would make him choose to defect from the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    I still remember the last time I saw Yang Zhou, he just said something inexplicable to Wu Qin and Chen Zhan.


    "My path is not in the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    After speaking, Yang Zhou disappeared, and finally Wu Qin and Chen Zhan learned that this guy went to the Qinglong galaxy.


    "What happened back then that made you make such a choice?"


    Looking at Yang Zhou with complicated eyes, Wu Qin asked, but Yang Zhou shook his head slightly when he said this.


    "It''s all over, don''t say anything, now you and I are opponents, let''s do it."


    What happened to Yang Zhou may only be known to him. Seeing that he didn''t want to talk about it, Wu Qin didn''t ask any more.


    That''s right, the two are rivals right now, so it doesn''t make sense to say these things, let''s see the truth.


    The two revealed their auras at the same time, and they both reached the Great Consummation of the Zhanzu Realm, which is extremely terrifying. Up to now, the remaining people on both sides are truly strong.


    At the same time, he sacrificed his divine weapons, all of which were long swords. Unexpectedly, both of them were walking the way of the sword.


    Stepping forward with one step, hands were almost at the same time, and they swung towards each other together.


    And watching the actions of the two, everyone present was fooled again, because the tricks used by the two were actually exactly the same.


    "Why are the tricks of these two people exactly the same?"


    "Practice the same martial arts?"


    The two of them actually practiced the same martial arts. While everyone was stunned, Wu Qin and Yang Zhou had fought fiercely for hundreds of moves.


    Almost in an instant, both of them completed hundreds of shots. For a while, the arena was full of swords and shadows.


    Everyone could only see two figures shrouded in the shadow of the knife, fighting together frantically.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, the martial arts used by Wu Qin and Yang Zhou were exactly the same.


    It''s like a replica, but different people use the same martial arts to fight.


    Different from other people, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others had higher eyesight, apart from martial arts, Xiao Chen had already seen other things at this time.


    That is, except for martial arts, Wu Qin and Yang Zhou''s exercises are actually exactly the same.


    This point is judged from the aura of the two people. According to the different exercises of each person, the aura will naturally be different.


    Just like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, although their strengths are equal, their auras can be clearly distinguished.


    But this is not the case for Wu Qin and Yang Zhou, the aura of the two of them can be said to be exactly the same.


    "The martial arts are the same, the exercises are the same, it''s interesting."


    Lin Yun said with a light smile, the relationship between Wu Qin and Yang Zhou may not be as simple as it seems on the surface, otherwise how could they practice the same kung fu and martial arts.


    "Also, both of them have the body of a hundred swords."


    At this time, Xiao Chen on the side spoke. ,


    The skills, martial arts, and special physique are all exactly the same. It''s like copying people. Except for their appearance, there is almost no difference between the two.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun noticed the special physiques of the two, and said in surprise.


    "Really, these two guys......"


    The battle above the arena was particularly fierce, but at the same time, it revealed weirdness everywhere. This was the first time everyone had seen such a battle.


    It was as if he was fighting himself again.


    Both Wu Qin and Yang Zhou seemed to be able to predict each other''s next move accurately.


    "Your sword technique is still the same, it hasn''t changed at all."


    "You are not the same."


    "Hehe, but over the years, I have not only practiced the sword technique left by my master, but also found a new way in the Qinglong Galaxy."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After finishing speaking, a black mist suddenly rose into the sky in Yang Zhou''s body.


    This breath is full of evil feeling, cold, tyrannical, cruel.


    Following the appearance of this aura, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in the audience frowned immediately.


    "Evil technique?"


    For the two who had been in contact with evil exercises in the Eastern Region for a long time, the aura that Yang Zhou erupted at this time was not too familiar.


    Because this is an evil practice, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    It has long been known from the old man Donghuang that the evil exercises were originally passed down from the Qinglong Galaxy. In fact, it is precisely because of this that the relationship between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy is so bad.


    It''s just surprising that this Yang Zhou practiced evil skills, why wasn''t his mind devoured?


    Judging by his appearance, he should have been practicing evil skills for a long time, but why doesn''t he feel like his mind is being swallowed up?


    Could it be that, like Li Shan, there is some magic weapon on his body that can resist the erosion of evil exercises?


    The appearance of black mist directly pushed Yang Zhou''s aura to the peak, suppressing Wu Qin instantly.


    "Is this why you defected to the Azure Dragon Galaxy?"


    Looking at Yang Zhou who looked like a demon god in front of him, Wu Qin said calmly, as the king of the Zhanzu Realm, Wu Qin naturally knew something about evil skills.


    Naturally, he was no stranger to Yang Zhou''s current aura, and he could tell at a glance that he had practiced evil skills.


    Therefore, Wu Qin guessed that the reason why Yang Zhou defected to the Qinglong galaxy was probably related to the evil cultivation technique.


    However, is it worth defecting to the Qinglong galaxy just to practice evil skills? Doesn''t Yang Zhou know about the side effects of evil exercises?


    Regarding Wu Qin''s words, Yang Zhou didn''t change his face at all, nor did he answer directly, but said calmly.


    "Do you know how Master evaluated me back then?"


    "The talent is not high, and the achievements in a lifetime are limited. If you spend your whole life, you will be in the realm of ancient creatures."


    "And you, a genius of the sky, are deeply loved by the master, and even think that you can inherit his old man''s mantle."


    "You and I are like two extremes. Although we worship the same master, we are completely different from each other. There is a difference between heaven and earth."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3259

    Yang Zhou and Wu Qin are actually brothers. No one expected such a result.


    In fact, in the entire chaotic sea of ??stars, the only person who knows this secret is Chen Zhan, who has already fallen. ,


    Both Yang Zhou and Wu Qin are from the Southern Region, and they are taught by one person, but Wu Qin''s talent is much stronger than Yang Zhou''s, and Yang Zhou is like an ordinary person with limited talent.


    So since childhood, the master of the two put all their experiences on Wu Qin.


    Because in his opinion, even with hard work, Yang Zhou''s achievements are limited, at most it is at the level of ancient creatures.


    However, Yang Zhou''s personality is very strong, and he is unwilling to accept his fate.


    Because of this, Yang Zhou and Wu Qin came to Chaotic Star Sea together after their master fell.


    And within the sea of ??chaotic stars, Yang Zhou broke through the holy ancestor realm with his own efforts, but this also brought problems.


    Because of the limitation of talent, Yang Zhou could clearly feel that the Saint Ancestor Realm was his true limit. If he didn''t find another way, Yang Zhou would not be able to break through the King of the Ancestor Realm in his life.


    He watched Chen Zhan and Wu Qin''s cultivation improve step by step, but he couldn''t take a step forward no matter what.


    How could the strong Yang Zhou accept it, but at this moment, Yang Zhou came into contact with the evil skills of the Qinglong galaxy by chance.


    As long as he practiced this evil technique, Yang Zhou would be able to break through the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Moreover, the reason why the evil exercises in the Fire Phoenix galaxy erode people''s mind is because these evil exercises are not complete, and they are deliberately done by the Qinglong galaxy.


    As long as one can cultivate a complete evil technique, one''s mind will not be eroded, and one can also break through to the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Although it will shorten his own lifespan accordingly, it is not unacceptable to Yang Zhou.


    He would rather have instant brilliance than eternal ordinaryness, so Yang Zhou defected from the Huofeng galaxy and went to the Qinglong galaxy.


    Just because there is the hope of breaking through the king of the Ancestor Realm.


    This is the reason why Yang Zhou rebelled against the Huofeng galaxy back then. Hearing this, Wu Qin fell silent.


    Perhaps he had already guessed that this would be the case, because he knew too well the character of his senior brother.


    After the words fell, Yang Zhou didn''t give Wu Qin any more time to respond, and rushed forward with his knife raised.


    This battle between the brothers is a battle that Yang Zhou has been looking forward to for many years. He wants to prove that he does not need Wu Qin to be weak.


    Moreover, after living in the Qinglong galaxy for so many years, Yang Zhou has already regarded himself as a member of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Whether public or private, Yang Zhou had to win this battle, even if he personally beheaded his junior brother for it.


    Facing Yang Zhou''s attack, Wu Qin didn''t talk nonsense, and also chose to make a move.


    But this time, the two no longer used the same saber technique, or did not use the martial arts taught by their master.


    They are already at the Great Perfection of the Zhanzu Realm, and Yang Zhou and Wu Qin obviously have a unique understanding of their Dao of the Sword.


    Although the teachers came from the same school, there are obvious differences right now.


    It was even more intense than before, and neither of them had the slightest intention to hold back.


    Being in different camps, the two only have victory in their eyes right now.


    "Xiao Chen, who do you think will win this battle?"


    Looking at the two people in the fierce battle, Lin Yun asked Xiao Chen thoughtfully.


    With his eyesight, it is difficult to see the strength gap between the two, it can almost be said that there is no slight gap.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "It''s hard to say, the strength of these two people is too close."


    This may be the closest battle in strength since the beginning of the battle, and it should also be the most entangled battle.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the strength of Wu Qin and Yang Zhou, it is very difficult to decide the winner.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In the blink of an eye, one day and one night passed, and Yang Zhou and Wu Qin still did not decide the winner, and neither of them even took advantage of it.


    At this point in the battle, the two are still evenly matched, evenly divided.


    There are many wounds on the body, but for the king of the Zhanzu Realm, these wounds are not fatal.


    As for consumption, the two are about the same.


    Such an entanglement, such an inextricable battle, everyone present held their breath and concentrated on watching.


    This battle was really too fierce, if it was someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to hold on for so long.


    However, after such a long period of fierce fighting, the outcome is about to be decided.


    "coming soon."


    Xiao Chen murmured softly, which meant that the victory or defeat was about to happen.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, Yang Zhou and Wu Qin on the ring struck at the same time.


    This blow was obviously the ultimate move of the two of them, the attacks were blasted towards each other at the same time, and then hit each other''s vitals at the same time.


    The injury was not light, and the consumption was serious, and now they were hit to the point, both of them spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Moreover, on the physical body, cracks unexpectedly appeared, as if they were about to shatter.


    The limit has been reached, whether it is Yang Zhou or Wu Qin, both of them have reached the limit, and neither of them has the ability to continue to shoot.


    Yang Zhou''s blade pierced Wu Qin''s heart, and Wu Qin''s blade sliced ??across Yang Zhou''s neck.


    Terrifying spiritual power raged wildly in both of them at the same time, and neither of them was able to stop such destruction.


    The soul was also severely injured, almost completely wiped out.


    A strong breath of death enveloped the two of them, but facing the imminent death, neither Yang Zhou nor Wu Qin showed the slightest fear.


    Yang Zhou even revealed a smile.


    "Master, you can see, I am no worse than Junior Brother."


    Yang Zhou has been proving himself all his life, proving that he doesn''t need to be weak as a junior, and he has given everything for this, and now, he has done it.


    At least the younger brother didn''t beat him, and he didn''t lose either.


    As if there was a feeling of relief, Wu Qin said with a complicated expression.


    "In fact, the master once said that you are too strong. This is your biggest advantage and the most obvious shortcoming. The master said that your talent is mediocre, but I just hope you can understand that strength does not mean everything. There are many things in this world. It is worth paying attention to and cherishing.¡±


    Wu Qin knew that Master loved Yang Zhou, and it seemed partial, but in fact, Master valued Yang Zhou no less than himself, but Yang Zhou didn''t understand.


    In Yang Zhou''s eyes, strength is everything. As a senior brother, he should be stronger than Wu Qin.


    Hearing Wu Qin''s words, Yang Zhou was taken aback, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say these things now. Under everyone''s gaze, the bodies of Yang Zhou and Wu Qin exploded at the same time, turning into two balls of blood mist.


    In such a fierce battle, the final result was that they all died together.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3260

    In a tie, everyone present was silent when they saw Yang Zhou and Wu Qin who died at the same time.


    In such a fierce battle, the two fought fiercely for a whole day and night, but the final result was actually a draw.


    Such a result, of course, was difficult for everyone to accept for a while. In this case, the two sides are still four to four, and the final battle is particularly important.


    Whoever wins will be able to leave safely, while the loser will stay here forever and become the nourishment of the Void Killing Beast.


    Everyone in the Qinglong galaxy turned their eyes to the middle-aged man.


    The man''s name is Mo Feng, and he is recognized as the most powerful person in the Qinglong galaxy camp, and he is obviously responsible for the final victory.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The same is true for the Huofeng Galaxy, as Xiao Chen was the last person to appear on the stage, everyone also cast their eyes nervously.


    "It''s not always good to play last."


    Lin Yun didn''t put too much pressure on Xiao Chen, but just said with a smile, Xiao Chen gave a wry smile to this.


    "Someone has to come to hold the line."


    With that said, Xiao Chen and Mo Feng stepped onto the ring at the same time, and the final battle was about to start.


    Looking at each other at the same time, Xiao Chen and Mo Feng naturally didn''t know each other.


    With a thought, the two sacrificed their divine weapons at the same time. Surprisingly, the two were both sword cultivators.


    Xiao Chen held the Wuchen sword, while Mo Feng held a long black sword.


    With the sharp sword in hand, the aura of both of them became fierce in an instant. Their eyes met, and Mo Feng said lightly.


    "I''ve noticed you from the very beginning, and Lin Yun who made the move just now. The two of you should be the two most powerful in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, and Mo Feng didn''t seem to care, and still said it on his own.


    "To be honest, I''m not sure of winning against Lin Yun. It can be seen that that guy didn''t show his full strength at all. It was too easy for him to win."


    "But I just don''t know, who is stronger, you or Lin Yun?"


    What Mo Feng said was true, among so many people in the Huofeng galaxy, the only people he could take a fancy to were Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was because Mo Feng was slightly shocked when he fought Zhao Lin before.


    Zhao Lin''s strength is not weak, there is no doubt about it, but even so, he does not have the real strength to force Lin Yun out.


    Anyone could see that Lin Yun''s defeat of Zhao Lin was definitely very easy, and it could even be said that he was defeated.


    Because of this, Mo Feng was not sure that he could beat Lin Yun.


    As for Xiao Chen, although he had never seen Xiao Chen make a move with his own eyes, Mo Feng believed in his intuition, this Xiao Chen was definitely not simple.


    According to Mo Feng''s own guess, Xiao Chen''s strength should at least be equal to that of Lin Yun''s.


    Compared to Chen Zhan, Wu Qin must be much stronger.


    Although Chen Zhan and Wu Qin''s strength is good, to be honest, Mo Feng has not taken them seriously.


    If he was up against the two of them, no matter who they were, Mo Feng would be absolutely sure of winning.


    Only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made Mo Feng feel unconfident, but in this final battle, he met Xiao Chen, one of the two people he feared the most.


    Hearing Mo Feng''s calm voice, Xiao Chen just replied lightly.


    "Who knows."


    Xiao Chen actually doesn''t know who is stronger or weaker between himself and Lin Yun.


    After all, in the daily sparring, everyone just clicks and stops, and no one will display the real ultimate move.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Mo Feng was not surprised at all, as if he had already guessed that Xiao Chen would say that.


    "If there is a choice, I don''t want to fight with you, because it''s too dangerous. As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t stand behind a dangerous wall. I prefer to fight with confidence."


    Mo Feng''s character is like this, he doesn''t have a strong fighting spirit, it was like this when he was in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Basically, no one has ever seen anyone Mo Feng would fight desperately with.


    According to his own words, it is too dangerous. After all, everyone is equal in strength, and if they have to fight with their lives, no one can say for sure the final result.


    It''s possible that you killed your opponent, but it''s also possible that your opponent killed you.


    Such an adventurous thing is not suitable for me.


    But this time is different, Mo Feng has no way out, in the body of the Slaughtering Sky Beast, if Mo Feng loses, he will die, and only if he wins can he live.


    But his opponent was Xiao Chen, for a moment, Mo Feng secretly regretted it.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have made his debut earlier, so that he wouldn''t have to fight Xiao Chen.


    Anyway, apart from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, he was absolutely sure of winning against anyone Mo Feng faced.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world, and it is already the last match, and there is no way to retreat if you want to.


    "Oh, what a hassle. If I had known this, I shouldn''t have come in."


    Helplessly complained, and then, a scene that no one expected appeared.


    Without any warning, Mo Feng stepped forward, and instantly swung his sword at Xiao Chen.


    One second ago, he looked like he was bitter and bitter, and it was not obvious that he planned to attack at all, but the next second he suddenly launched a sneak attack.


    This was indeed a sneak attack, even Xiao Chen didn''t expect Mo Feng to be like this, but at the very moment, Xiao Chen almost instinctively raised his sword horizontally and successfully blocked Mo Feng''s sword.


    Mo Feng''s sneak attack was unsuccessful, but he still forced Xiao Chen back a few steps.


    It''s just that it didn''t cause any harm to Xiao Chen at all, but after this sword fight, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    This guy is very strong, there is no need for him to be weak.


    Facing such an opponent, it would be impossible not to be serious. On the other hand, when Mo Feng failed to succeed in one blow, he immediately shook his head in disappointment.


    "It''s a pity, I thought this sword could catch you by surprise."


    "It almost made it."


    "But in the end, that''s all. If this sword can hurt you, then I can gain the upper hand."


    Mo Feng didn''t care at all about his sudden attack just now, and he also stated his purpose calmly.


    This sword was not intended to kill Xiao Chen, and even Mo Feng never thought that he could seriously injure Xiao Chen, as long as he was injured, it was enough.


    After all, the first person to be injured, whether serious or not, will definitely have an impact, and Mo Feng will have a slight advantage at that time.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s reaction was faster than he imagined, and he blocked his blow without injury.


    Mo Feng shook his head and smiled wryly, and in the next second, a sword light flashed, this time it was Xiao Chen who made a sudden move.


    It was exactly the same as Mo Feng''s approach. He didn''t give any warning at all, and he shot as soon as he said it. Jian Guang came straight to Mo Feng. Seeing this, Mo Feng couldn''t help but curse.


    "I thought you were not like that."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3261

    No one thought that Xiao Chen would treat him in his own way.


    The sudden sneak attack made Mo Feng look around, while Lin Yun below shook his head and smiled wryly.


    For a long time, Xiao Chen has never used any sneak attack methods to deal with the enemy, but, don''t think Xiao Chen is an old-fashioned person based on this.


    Since Mo Feng was able to sneak attack Xiao Chen without any pressure, then Xiao Chen could naturally do such a thing.


    "It''s just each other."


    Hearing what Mo Feng said, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    He didn''t think there was anything disgraceful about this method, Mo Feng had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    This kind of Xiao Chen is the most difficult existence to deal with. If Xiao Chen doesn''t use sneak attacks to deal with him, then Mo Feng will probably be very happy. After all, the danger will be greatly reduced in this way.


    But the answer Xiao Chen gave was very obvious, he was not such a person.


    Mo Feng can use any means to win, and so is Xiao Chen.


    The conversation between the two was very brief, and Xiao Chen didn''t give Mo Feng the slightest chance to breathe. Before the words fell completely, Xiao Chen had already appeared in front of Mo Feng with a flash.


    A sword stabbed out at an extremely fast speed, like lightning. Facing Xiao Chen''s blow, Mo Feng frowned slightly, not daring to be careless, and raised his sword horizontally, thus blocking Xiao Chen''s attack.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Both of them shot extremely fast, and they seemed to be out of order.


    "It''s such a fast sword, it seems that it''s not enough if you don''t take it seriously."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s fierce attack, Mo Feng smiled wryly in his heart. Before making the move, Mo Feng knew that this would not be an easy battle, but now, Mo Feng felt that he still underestimated Xiao Chen.


    Facing such an opponent, if you don''t use your full strength, you have no chance of winning at all.


    "Do you know what the strongest sword technique in the world is?"


    The look in his eyes changed, and at the same time he said a very inexplicable sentence.


    The strongest sword technique in the world? Has anyone seen it? Or who would dare to say that the sword technique he mastered is the strongest?


    At the beginning of this question, Mo Feng couldn''t find the answer himself, and this was the question Mo Feng''s father asked him at the beginning.


    Mo Feng was born in a big family in the Qinglong galaxy.


    The situation of the Qinglong Galaxy is different from that of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. The Fire Phoenix Galaxy is governed by the Four Great Imperial Palaces and the Star Lord Palace in the Central Territory.


    However, there is no imperial palace in the Qinglong galaxy. Apart from the supreme ruler Qinglong Star Lord, the powerful forces under the Qinglong galaxy are the four major families.


    These four families are equivalent to the four palaces of the Huofeng galaxy, and all of them have emperors in charge.


    The Mo family where Mo Feng belongs is one of the four major families, and the ancestor of the Mo family is also a figure of the emperor level.


    With such a birth, Mo Feng naturally enjoyed the best cultivation resources and environment since he was a child.


    It can be said that as long as it is what Mo Feng wants, there is basically nothing that cannot be obtained.


    Coupled with Mo Feng''s own talent, his cultivation journey can be said to be smooth and smooth, and he has not encountered the slightest bottleneck at all.


    Until Mo Feng broke through the Saint Ancestor Realm, his father asked such a sentence.


    "Feng''er, what do you think is the strongest sword technique in the world?"


    "The strongest sword technique? Is there really the strongest in this world?"


    This was Mo Feng''s answer to his father at the beginning, and his father just smiled slightly.


    "If there is no move, there is a move. No swordsmanship is the strongest swordsmanship."


    Just because of this sentence, Mo Feng stayed in the realm of ancient creatures for hundreds of years.


    In fact, according to Mo Feng''s talent, breaking through the Saint Ancestor Realm is not difficult at all, but Mo Feng stopped breaking through just to pursue the so-called strongest swordsmanship.


    For the next hundred years, Mo Feng only pursued one sword thing, which is the strongest.


    There is no move to win, there is a move, no swordsmanship is the strongest.


    It took a hundred years for Mo Feng to truly comprehend his father''s words.


    For a long time, many martial artists have been pursuing more powerful and higher-level martial arts, but they have forgotten one thing.


    Martial skills are all created by people, no matter how strong a martial skill is, it will have shortcomings.


    Moreover, from a certain point of view, martial arts and swordsmanship are like a cage, because he has moves, and you can only use them according to these moves.


    If there is a move, it can be cracked, but if there is no move, it means that there is no loophole.


    For a true swordsman, every move should be natural.


    Every sword swing is its own swordsmanship, not restricted by the so-called terms and conditions, so that the sword can truly become your reliable partner.


    I still remember that during the 100 years in the Mo family, Mo Feng has always been at the back of the Mo family, waving the long sword in his hand day after day.


    There are no moves, and even every sword swing can''t find the slightest similarity. After trying countless sword swing methods, it was during this process that Mo Feng really broke the restriction on himself.


    Swordsmanship is natural, so why bother to stick to those so-called swordsmanship?


    No matter what kind of swordsmanship it is, as long as it is comfortable for you to use and can help you win in battle, it is the strongest.


    This is the background of the Mo family, and Mo Feng spent a hundred years successfully comprehending the realm that countless sword cultivators must first achieve.


    At this moment on the ring, Mo Feng, who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, suddenly appeared behind him a phantom, which was the phantom of a precious sword.


    The appearance of phantoms made Mo Feng''s attacks increase a lot again.


    Seeing the appearance of this phantom, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and said randomly one by one that could not be executed.


    "Sword Spirit."


    No one thought that this Mo Feng actually comprehended the sword spirit. How could this be possible? You must know that it is difficult for even the emperor to comprehend the power of the sword spirit.


    What is a spirit, there is no self and no form, this is the power that can only be possessed after truly comprehending the Dao and mastering the Dao.


    Breaking away from the inheritance of swordsmanship of countless ancestors, and finding one''s own way, only then can a sword spirit be born.


    It is too difficult to comprehend the sword spirit, but Mo Feng has done it. With the sword spirit, Mo Feng''s strength can at least be doubled.


    "That''s why I''ve been wondering why Mo Feng''s swordsmanship is so chaotic, it''s like chopping at random, that''s why."


    "It is said that after comprehending the spirit, he jumped out of the so-called martial arts and other restrictions. He raised his hand and threw his feet and saw that he formed his own martial arts and swordsmanship, and his power was enormous."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a martial artist who understands the sword spirit."


    "This Mo Feng''s strength, I am afraid that the king is really invincible, these are a little troublesome."


    After comprehending the power of the spirit, under the emperor, no one is likely to be Mo Feng''s opponent. For a while, everyone in the Huofeng galaxy became a little worried.


    This is the last battle, if Xiao Chen can''t win, then everyone in the Fire Phoenix galaxy can only stay in the body of the Void Killing Beast forever.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3262

    Facing Mo Feng who had comprehended the power of the sword spirit, Xiao Chen was obviously suppressed.


    Seeing such a situation, everyone in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy was naturally extremely worried, because this was a battle they couldn''t afford to lose.


    Whether it is the Fire Phoenix Galaxy or the Qinglong Galaxy, they cannot afford to lose, and whoever loses will die.


    Everyone''s lives rested on Xiao Chen and Mo Feng.


    "Is there still a chance?"


    "The power of the sword spirit is too powerful, it may be very difficult."


    Some people in the Fire Phoenix galaxy were already a little desperate, because they didn''t know how Xiao Chen could win.


    Possessing the power of the sword spirit, Mo Feng was born invincible.


    Looking at the fight between the two right now, it is not difficult to know that almost every attack of Xiao Chen was easily blocked by Mo Feng.


    As for Mo Feng''s attack, it was very difficult for Xiao Chen to resist.


    The most frightening thing about the power of the sword spirit is not just that it jumps out of the terms and conditions of the so-called swordsmanship, allowing one''s own attacks to be natural.


    The real reason why the power of the sword spirit is so terrifying is that once one comprehends the power of the sword spirit, it is equivalent to possessing an instinct when fighting.


    There is no need to think about anything at all, the body will react naturally. In this way, it is completely like cheating, no matter how the opponent attacks, it can be easily resisted.


    The Huofeng galaxy fell into despair, and the Qinglong galaxy naturally became excited. After all, in the current situation, their Qinglong galaxy is sure to win.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The power of the sword spirit is an unsolvable existence, and there is no flaw at all. If you want to defeat the power of the sword spirit, there is only one way, and that is to crush it in terms of strength.


    That''s right, except for the crushing of strength, other methods have almost no effect, which is why everyone is so optimistic about Mo Feng.


    Possession was directly held firmly in Mo Feng''s hands, there was no need to think about it at all, Mo Feng relied entirely on instinct to fight, the speed of the sword was not only surprisingly fast, but also the angle made Xiao Chen hard to guard against.


    If this continues, Xiao Chen''s defeat is only a matter of time.


    One needs to use the brain to think, and the other depends entirely on the inability of the body. It is clear at a glance which one is stronger and weaker.


    However, although he had an absolute advantage, Mo Feng didn''t feel the slightest joy, and he didn''t even dare to be careless.


    I don''t know why, Mo Feng is always absolute, Xiao Chen must have some means that he hasn''t used yet.


    Based on his guess about Xiao Chen, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to be so weak, absolutely impossible.


    Moreover, even though he had already been severely suppressed by him, from the beginning to the end, Mo Feng never saw the slightest sign of panic on Xiao Chen''s face.


    It''s as if everything is under control, which is very strange.


    Because Mo Feng couldn''t think of any way for Xiao Chen to turn the situation around, unless he was like himself......


    A possibility came to mind, and Xiao Chen seemed to have seen through Mo Feng''s thoughts, and said something softly.


    "It''s a little bit reluctant to rely on this state to resist the power of the sword spirit first."


    Originally, I wanted to try to see if I could block Mo Feng who had activated the sword spirit state under normal conditions.


    But judging from the current situation, it is undoubtedly a failure.


    Whether it was attacking or defending, Mo Feng always seemed to be one step ahead of him, and could always take the lead. As a result, Xiao Chen was very passive.


    Moreover, as time goes by, it is estimated that defeat is only a matter of time.


    With the answer, and as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, the next second, not only Mo Feng, but also everyone in the audience were stunned, as if they had seen a ghost.


    "How is this possible?"


    Just as Xiao Chen''s words fell, behind him, like Mo Feng, a phantom appeared at the same time, a phantom of a long sword that was no different from the Wuchen Sword.


    This is the sword spirit? Xiao Chen actually also comprehended the power of the sword spirit, and both of them also comprehended the power of the sword spirit. What kind of monster is this?


    For a moment, everyone couldn''t believe it, Mo Feng and Xiao Chen had mastered the extremely difficult power of the sword spirit, how could this be possible.


    But despite being shocked, everyone in the Fire Phoenix galaxy was overjoyed. Xiao Chen had comprehended the power of the sword spirit, so it proved that this battle was not necessarily about who would win?


    "Spiritual power? Sure enough."


    Only Lin Yun remained calm, and he didn''t seem to be surprised at Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the power of the sword spirit.


    The reason is very simple, because Lin Yun himself has comprehended the power of spear spirit, since he can comprehend the power of spirit, Xiao Chen is naturally not a problem.


    Therefore, Lin Yun didn''t panic too much from the beginning, he knew that it would be impossible for Mo Feng to defeat Xiao Chen just based on this.


    Seeing Xiao Chen also enter the state of sword spirit, Mo Feng had no choice but to show a wry smile, this was really guessed by himself.


    Normally, if he could predict so accurately, maybe Mo Feng would be happy, but now, Mo Feng is not happy at all.


    If Xiao Chen hadn''t comprehended the power of spirit, then the victory would have been decided, but unfortunately, this guy had also comprehended the power of spirit.


    "Okay, now we can officially start."


    Xiao Chen, who had entered the sword spirit state, had a completely different attack pattern from before.


    There is no way to make a move, but every sword has absolutely terrifying power.


    To put it bluntly, this spiritual power is a state, or a state of mind. Once one enters this state, one''s combat power will increase exponentially.


    Just like the current Xiao Chen and Mo Feng, both of them have entered the sword spirit state, so they are getting faster and faster when they strike.


    Instinct against instinct, countless sword shadows roared across the ring, and the long swords in the hands of the two did not stop even for a second.


    In this kind of battle, if anyone else went up, even if he was also the king of the Zhanzu Realm, he might not be able to withstand a few moves.


    Because this is a time without any gaps at all, and it will not give you any time to think.


    Everything is based on instinct, and once your instincts can''t keep up, it can only be a failure.


    "So strong, is this the power of spiritual power?"


    "There is no chance for people to breathe at all, and any slight mistake may be caught by the opponent."


    "However, when they enter the state of sword spirits, it is impossible for them to make any mistakes. Spiritual power represents perfection."


    "No wonder people say that spiritual power is almost a symbol of invincibility in the same class. The gap is too big."


    Everyone could see the difference between Xiao Chen and Mo Feng after entering the sword spirit state and before. They simply didn''t look like a single person.


    The power of each sword is not only terrifying, but also seems to have no consumption, and the grasp of various opportunities has reached an unimaginable level.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3263

    Seeing the two people who entered the sword spirit state at the same time, everyone below the ring was shocked and speechless.


    This was definitely the most exciting battle, and, whether it was Mo Feng or Xiao Chen, the strength they displayed would definitely surpass those before them. ,


    Chen Zhan, Zhen Lao, Wu Qin, Zhao Lin, none of them could compare with the two of them.


    If it were anyone, this battle would probably have ended long ago. After all, the power of spirit is not something anyone can resist.


    The battle on the ring is still going on, one day, two days, three full days have passed, Xiao Chen and Mo Feng are still fighting fiercely.


    Moreover, the two of them didn''t seem to have much consumption.


    "It''s fake, it''s been three days, why are the spiritual powers on the two of them still so terrifying?"


    Someone said in disbelief, you know, even the king of the Zhanzu realm, under such a fierce battle, the consumption of spiritual power is very fast, it is impossible to do what Xiao Chen and Mo Feng did.


    In this regard, another person on the side explained.


    "This is the power of the spirit. It uses the least consumption to make the most terrifying attack."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    "Plainly speaking, for the same attack, you may need to use 10% of your spiritual power, but if you have mastered the spiritual power, you only need to use 10% of it."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "So scary?"


    It''s a bit too heaven-defying, not only can it increase combat power, but it can also prevent consumption. Is this spiritual power really so terrifying?


    Except for Lin Yun, no one else had comprehended the power of the spirit, so they naturally didn''t know the horror of the power of the spirit.


    Only Lin Yun remained calm about this. With the strength of Xiao Chen and Mo Feng, it was not surprising that they did this step, on the contrary, it was quite normal.


    However, after three days and three nights of fierce fighting, the outcome should be decided soon.


    Silently thought in his heart, and Xiao Chen and Mo Feng also had this thought, after such a long time of fierce fighting, it was indeed time to decide the winner.


    The look in Xiao Chen''s eyes was still calm, while Mo Feng was a little helpless.


    At this time, Mo Feng had basically figured out Xiao Chen''s depth, but the more so, the more uncomfortable Mo Feng was.


    The reason was very simple, because Mo Feng couldn''t find a way to defeat Xiao Chen.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, Mo Feng couldn''t find the slightest flaw, and couldn''t defeat him. This was the most helpless thing for Mo Feng.


    However, in this battle, there must be a winner and a loser. There can be no draw unless the two of them perish together.


    Just like Wu Qin and the others, otherwise, the fighting would not stop.


    "It''s time to tell the winner."


    Just when Mo Feng was secretly helpless, Xiao Chen said lightly, Hearing this, Mo Feng was taken aback, does this guy still have reservations?


    The state of the sword spirit is displayed? Could it be that Xiao Chen still has a hole card?


    This sentence made Mo Feng stupid for a moment.


    In his opinion, Xiao Chen''s strength is indeed very strong, but he should be on par with him, even if he is stronger than himself, he is very limited.


    In this way, Mo Feng had nothing to do with Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen should also have nothing to do with himself.


    But now, when Xiao Chen actually said that it was time to decide the outcome, Mo Feng was a little puzzled.


    Did Xiao Chen still have the confidence to defeat him? Mo Feng absolutely did not want to believe this.


    Seeing Mo Feng''s slightly changed expression, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. Although he guessed what Mo Feng was thinking, he didn''t intend to explain it at all. Facts will prove everything.


    The sword technique in his hand suddenly changed, he slashed out with a sword, and after being blocked by Mo Feng, Xiao Chen took advantage of the situation and gathered the Wuchen sword high above his head, and then slashed down fiercely.


    "Emperor Sword."


    A sword slashed, and a terrifying sword edge flashed across in an instant, and the space was directly torn apart by the terrifying sword energy.


    You know, this is the inside of the Void Slaughter Beast, the space is completely different from the outside world, even the king of the Zhanzu Realm cannot travel through the void here, but Xiao Chen''s sword almost shattered the space up.


    Although it didn''t succeed in the end, the cracks all over were enough to shock everyone.


    After all, in the previous nine battles, no one could do this step. All along, the space here has been as stable as a rock.


    Even when Mo Feng saw this scene, the corners of his eyes began to twitch crazily unconsciously.


    "It''s just a monster."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s blow, Mo Feng cursed helplessly, that''s right, this Xiao Chen is a monster, whoever is not a monster can do this.


    Even Mo Feng doubted that if it wasn''t for the fact that the gap between the king and the emperor of the Zhanzu Realm was too great, and there was an essential difference.


    Otherwise, this monster may be able to leapfrog the challenge and challenge the emperor with the posture of a king.


    No matter what, Xiao Chen was definitely the strongest opponent Mo Feng had ever met in his life, so strong that he even made himself a little scared.


    It''s just that after the shock, Mo Feng quickly regained his composure. The power of Xiao Chen''s sword was indeed good, almost catching up with the emperor''s attack.


    However, it is still a bit whimsical to want to tell the winner with just such a blow.


    Mobilizing his aura to the peak, Mo Feng slashed out more than a dozen sword edges in a row, and slashed towards the Emperor Sword fiercely.


    For a moment, Mo Feng was seen on the ring constantly waving the long sword in his hand to resist Xiao Chen''s Emperor Sword.


    Under Mo Feng''s crazy attack, the Emperor''s Sword was indeed blocked, and after each collision, the power of the Emperor''s Sword weakened a little.


    In the end, under the witness of everyone, the Emperor Sword was forcibly cracked from the front by Mo Feng.


    It exploded in the air and quickly dissipated. Faced with such a result, everyone in the Qinglong Galaxy clenched their fists tightly and were very excited.


    It is true that Xiao Chen''s sword is indeed very strong, but in order to unleash such a powerful attack, it should not be a small burden for Xiao Chen, right?


    Therefore, Mo Feng''s ability to block this sword was a success in the eyes of everyone in the Azure Dragon Galaxy, because they did not think that Xiao Chen could use such a unique move many times.


    Not only everyone in the Qinglong galaxy, but even Mo Feng thought so. After successfully defeating the Emperor''s Sword, Mo Feng let out a breath of turbid air and smiled wryly.


    "It was a terrifying sword, almost beheaded."


    Even though he said so, looking at Mo Feng''s appearance, he was obviously extremely relaxed, and he didn''t need to guess. This guy must think that this sword is Xiao Chen''s hole card, but now he blocked it by himself.


    As for whether Xiao Chen could use such a trick again, in Mo Feng''s opinion, it should be possible, but the number of times would definitely not be too many, and in this way, Mo Feng was obviously sure to block it successfully.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3264

    "Blocked?"


    Everyone can guess Mo Feng''s thoughts, and everyone in the Huofeng galaxy is naturally very disappointed with this result.


    The power of Xiao Chen''s sword was indeed enormous, and before that, all of them were scalp numb.


    But who would have thought that Mo Feng would block it in just a blink of an eye, so what should we do now?


    Everyone had different thoughts, but Lin Yun was the only one who was still calm, even with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    As for the discussions of the people around, it was as if he didn''t hear it.


    These people only thought that Mo Feng blocked Xiao Chen''s decisive blow, so they could win? How naive.


    The Emperor''s Sword is indeed Xiao Chen''s strongest attack method today, but Mo Feng had a wrong idea, that is consumption.


    At this time, Xiao Chen on the ring also spoke, looking at Mo Fengdao calmly.


    "It''s just blocking a sword, do you have to be so happy?"


    "Hehe, this is your sure-killing sword, isn''t it something to be happy about?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen paused, nodded slightly randomly and said.


    "That''s not bad. I guess you should be thinking now, since I have blocked my strongest blow, then I should have nothing to do with you, right?"


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen bluntly stated what Mo Feng was thinking, and Mo Feng did not deny it.


    "It is true that the Emperor''s Sword is indeed my strongest blow, but even though you blocked it, there is nothing to be happy about, because......"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t continue talking, but told Mo Feng with practical actions.


    Raising his hand and slashing out with a sword, it was the Emperor''s Sword again. Seeing this, Mo Feng took another shot to resist, but before he successfully shattered the first Emperor''s Sword, Xiao Chen made another move, another blow from the Emperor''s Sword.


    Casting the Emperor Sword twice in a row made Mo Feng dumbfounded. It was completely different from what he had guessed. Why, why could Xiao Chen perform such a terrifying ultimate move so easily?


    Shouldn''t it consume a lot? Shouldn''t it be used as a killer move? Why is this so?


    Mo Feng''s confidence stemmed from Xiao Chen''s impossibility to cast the Emperor Sword without limit, but right now, seeing Xiao Chen cast the Emperor Sword twice in a row with such ease, Mo Feng panicked.


    But he didn''t give him too much time to think, because the two emperor swords came straight to kill him.


    For this, Mo Feng could only do his best to attack continuously, and finally managed to block Xiao Chen''s two Emperor Swords.


    Such a scene also frightened the other people present. Is this Emperor Sword Xiao Chen''s ultimate move?


    If not, why is there such a terrifying power? Moreover, just now Xiao Chen himself admitted that the Emperor Sword is his strongest attack.


    But if so, why was he able to cast it continuously so easily? Isn''t there much consumption.


    Countless questions were intertwined in everyone''s minds, but at this time, Xiao Chen gave the answer directly.


    "The emperor''s sword consumes a lot. If I''m not in the state of the sword spirit, I can only use it about five times."


    "As for entering the sword spirit state, although I haven''t tried it specifically, it should be no problem fifty times."


    Holy crap, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mo Feng couldn''t help but burst out.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen said it so easily, Mo Feng wanted to yell angrily. Is this a fucking killer move?


    Can perform dozens of attacks casually, is it the bottom card ultimate move? Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t need any preparations for such an attack.


    Looking at it like that, it can almost be said that he came here at random, which is even more fucking unacceptable.


    Is this a random blow, or a magnified move?


    "So, you can block my Emperor Sword, there is nothing to be happy about, unless you can block my next attack, get ready."


    He also asked Mo Feng to get ready. Normally, even Mo Feng would probably yell at him, but now, he can''t care about these anymore.


    Xiao Chen''s combat power far exceeded his imagination. At this moment, the only thing Mo Feng thought about was how to block Xiao Chen''s attack, otherwise he would definitely die here.


    With a serious expression on his face, he stared at Xiao Chen intently. Under Mo Feng''s gaze, Xiao Chen raised the Wuchen Sword in his hand once, and this time, he changed from holding the sword with one hand to holding it with both hands.


    "coming."


    With a soft shout, the Wuchen Sword slashed down, and the first Emperor Sword was cast, but Xiao Chen did not stop, and soon raised the Wuchen Sword high again, and slashed down with the second sword.


    Two swords, three swords, four swords, in an instant, more than a dozen emperor swords roared towards Mo Feng like a flood.


    What Xiao Chen said was actually true, he could indeed use the Emperor Sword dozens of times.


    Moreover, there is almost no interval between them.


    "This this................"


    Even the people below were dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw that someone''s trump card ultimate move could be used like this.


    It''s a fucking random blow, no one would doubt it.


    "I can''t stop it."


    On the side of the Qinglong Galaxy, Zhen Lao watched the battle on the ring in a daze, and said with some despair in his mouth.


    He also didn''t expect Xiao Chen''s strength to be as good as before, and the old man who was no stranger to Mo Feng knew that with Mo Feng''s strength, he might not be able to stop Xiao Chen''s blow.


    It''s not that Mo Feng is too weak, but that Xiao Chen''s strength is really too strong, it''s just too strong, too outrageous.


    Almost instantly, Mo Feng''s resistance was swallowed by the Emperor''s Sword, and Mo Feng''s whole body was instantly submerged by the Emperor''s Sword.


    A total of twenty emperor swords were cut out, and at this moment, Mo Feng had been completely swallowed by these twenty emperor swords.


    Under the shroud of the emperor''s sword, Mo Feng was suffering terrifying attacks both physically and mentally.


    Stronger than Mo Feng, under such an attack, he couldn''t resist it at all, and it was difficult to support it.


    It can be clearly felt that the physical body is already showing signs of collapse, and the soul is constantly being torn apart.


    "Are you going to die?"


    At this time, Mo Feng finally realized the fact that he might really die this time.


    Who would have thought that there was such a pervert hidden in the Huofeng galaxy, and he had become his opponent.


    Such a person, under the same realm, can anyone really defeat him?


    Not to mention anything else, regarding Xiao Chen''s last series of attacks, Mo Feng thought that even if the emperor came, he probably wouldn''t dare to underestimate it.


    "I really don''t know what this guy will look like if he breaks through the emperor."


    He is so strong now, what will happen after Xiao Chen breaks through the emperor? I am afraid that even among the emperors, it is difficult for anyone to compete with him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3265

    Mo Feng''s body was completely covered by the Emperor Sword, and he couldn''t see his current situation at all.


    But after doing this several times, it was not difficult for everyone present to guess that Mo Feng was probably in danger in the face of such a terrifying attack.


    It is almost impossible to survive such an attack.


    "It''s over."


    "We''re all going to stay here."


    "No, I don''t believe that with so many of us, we are still no match for the Void Slaughter Beast."


    "That''s right, even if you lose the enemy, you can''t just get caught like this."


    Once Mo Feng died, it meant that the Qinglong galaxy side was completely defeated, and according to the rules of the Void Killing Beast, they would all be left behind.


    At the thought of dying here, everyone in the Qinglong galaxy was naturally unwilling, and they all planned to give it a go.


    Compared with them, everyone in the Fire Phoenix galaxy is obviously much more relaxed. Judging from the current situation, there is basically no problem in this battle.


    It was inevitable for Xiao Chen to win, but Mo Feng probably couldn''t survive this move.


    Not only are everyone in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy safe, but they can also be rewarded by the Void Slaughter Beast.


    Although this Void Slaughter Beast is very mysterious, but according to people who have entered the Void Slaughter Beast and returned alive, the rewards for this Void Slaughter Beast are very rich.


    Everyone in the Qinglong Galaxy showed despair, while everyone in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy was overjoyed, and even looked forward to the next reward. ,


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under everyone''s gaze, the terrifying sword edge above the ring slowly dissipated.


    The surrounding space also quickly healed. After everything returned to calm, everyone only found that Mo Feng''s figure had long since disappeared.


    This should have been obliterated by Xiao Chen, not even the body was left behind.


    Seeing Mo Feng''s death and disappearance, everyone in the Fire Phoenix galaxy couldn''t help clapping their hands and applauding. They finally won. The people who have been worried all this time can finally breathe a sigh of relief. They don''t have to worry about whether they will be directly beaten by the Void Slaughter Beast. obliterate.


    Xiao Chen, who had won the victory, still had an extremely calm expression on his face, as if he wasn''t the slightest bit happy about beheading Mo Feng.


    Withdrawing his sword and turning around, he walked down the ring slowly, and came to Lin Yun''s side, looking at Xiao Chen who had just experienced a big battle, Lin Yun smiled and said.


    "congratulations."


    "It''s a good opponent, but unfortunately it''s still a little weaker."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen replied lightly, he still fully agrees with Mo Feng, at least this person''s strength is definitely not weak.


    While the two were talking, something happened suddenly on the side of the Qinglong galaxy. From the sky, beams of light descended from the sky, covering everyone in an instant.


    Everyone knows that this is the method of Killing the Void Beast. When the battle is over, the previous promise will naturally be fulfilled.


    The Qinglong galaxy was defeated, so all of them must die.


    And being shrouded by the beam of light, everyone in the Qinglong galaxy also made moves one after another, just like what was said before.


    They won''t be caught without a fight, even if they are facing the Void Slaughter Beast, everyone in the Azure Dragon Galaxy must give it a go, instead of just waiting to die.


    It''s a pity that when the attacks of the people in the Qinglong galaxy hit the beam of light, they didn''t have any effect at all, not even a ripple appeared.


    It was as if these beams of light were completely immune to everyone''s attacks.


    Faced with such a result, the people of the Qinglong Galaxy became more and more desperate. Is this the strength of the Void Slaughter Beast?


    No wonder even the emperor is extremely afraid of the Void Killing Beast.


    Resistance is useless at all. Right now, it seems that there is only one choice left for everyone in the Qinglong galaxy, and that is to wait for death.


    That''s right, they couldn''t resist at all. In the face of the overwhelming strength of the Void Slaughter Beast, everyone in the Azure Dragon Galaxy could only choose to accept their fate and wait for death.


    Under the gaze of everyone in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, some terrifying power seemed to erupt from the beam of light, and a warrior named Qinglong Galaxy began to be wiped out.


    The physical body seems to be intact, but the spirit is constantly fading away.


    Once the soul disappears, even if the physical body remains, it will not help, it is still tantamount to death.


    Seeing the deaths of everyone in the Qinglong galaxy, Xiao Chen seemed to know where the puppets he met before came from.


    It was strange before that those puppets had never been refined, but why did they become puppets?


    From the looks of it now, it should be that the soul was wiped out and controlled by the Void Slaughter Beast.


    After the people in the Qinglong galaxy lost their souls, their physical bodies could only become puppets in the hands of the Void Slaughter Beast from now on, without the slightest possibility of resistance.


    Everything happened too fast, from the beginning to the end, but it only took more than a hundred breaths of time.


    And after the souls of the people in the Qinglong Galaxy were wiped out, the beam of light disappeared in place with their physical bodies, as if they had never appeared at all. ,


    Regarding the death of everyone in the Qinglong galaxy, although Xiao Chen and the others did not have the slightest joy, they also did not feel the slightest sorrow.


    After all, they are not companions, and in the future, the Qinglong Galaxy is likely to be the enemy of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. Sooner or later, a big battle will break out between the two sides, so death is still good news for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    "it''s over."


    "Yeah, it''s over."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun spoke one after another, and at the same time, a beam of light descended from the sky again, covering Xiao Chen and the others.


    Of course, the beam of light this time was not intended to kill Xiao Chen and the others, but to reward everyone.


    Having won the final victory, Xiao Chen and the others are eligible to receive the reward of the Void Slaughter Beast.


    With the shrouding of the beam of light, it seemed that there were more things in Xiao Chen''s mind that did not belong to him at all.


    "this is..............."


    At first, there was not much reaction, but as these memories continued to increase, even Xiao Chen was shocked.


    The way to comprehend the power of origin.


    Unexpectedly, the reward given by the Void Slaughter Beast is so precious, and it is actually a way to comprehend the original power. ,


    In addition, Xiao Chen also got a seed of the original power. With this seed of the original power, it will be easier for Xiao Chen to comprehend the original power in the future.


    It can be said that it is not surprising that Xiao Chen can successfully comprehend the original power ninety-nine out of ten.


    Lin Yun received the same rewards as Xiao Chen, but the others were different. In other words, those who made a move received the same rewards, but those who did not get a fight received much less rewards up.


    There is only a way to understand the original power, but there is no seed of the original power.


    Compared with the comprehension method of the original power, the seed of the original power is undoubtedly more precious, and it is not a star.


    But right now, none of us know what they have obtained, and everyone''s face is full of shock and ecstasy.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3266

    After a whole day and night, the beam of light slowly disappeared, and Xiao Chen and others also got a huge improvement.


    Although there was no obvious improvement in cultivation level, the reward this time made everyone ecstatic.


    After all, the comprehension method of the original power is something that must be mastered to break through the emperor.


    Everyone present is at the level of a king in the Ancestral Battle Realm. To put it bluntly, everyone wants to be able to break through the king one day.


    Now that they were rewarded, everyone seemed to see a glimmer of hope.


    Although this is just a few more opportunities, it does not guarantee success. Even with so many people present, it is only a few people who can truly break through the emperor in the end.


    But that was enough to get everyone excited.


    With the disappearance of the beam of light, a space passage appeared beside it, which is the space passage leading to the outside world.


    As the winning side, Xiao Chen and the others can leave the Void Slaughter Beast now.


    At the end of the matter inside the Void Killing Beast, in the East Palace on the other side, the old man Donghuang, Zixuan and Liewan were sitting together.


    "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Chen and the others."


    "That''s right, Brother Xiao Chen and the others have entered the Void Slaughter Beast, and there is no news yet."


    Several people naturally knew about the Void Killing Beast appearing in Chaotic Star Sea, and even the old man Donghuang contacted Fire Phoenix Star Master about it.


    It''s a pity that Star Lord Huofeng has no intention of forcibly attacking the Void Killing Beast, so everything can only be up to Xiao Chen and the others.


    "There''s nothing to do right now, but although the Void Slaughter Beast is a bit more dangerous, it can be regarded as a chance for Xiao Chen and the others."


    The old man Donghuang said indifferently, facing the Void Slaughter Beast, even he, as the emperor, has no good way.


    The only thing worth mentioning is that this Void Killing Beast has its own set of rules for some reason.


    Anyone who has entered the Void Killing Beast and returned safely knows that as long as they are on the winning side, they can leave safely, and this has never been an exception. ,


    Now they can only hope that Xiao Chen and the others can successfully win in the body of the Void Killing Beast.


    Just when old man Donghuang, Zixuan, Lie Wan and others were worried, Xiao Chen and others slowly appeared on Chaos Star Sea and Star Island.


    Through the space channel, Xiao Chen and the others did safely leave the body of the Void Slaughter Beast and returned to the Chaotic Star Sea.


    With the departure of Xiao Chen and others, the Void Killing Beast also disappeared, and the original entrance completely dissipated.


    No one knows how the Void Killing Beast appeared, or what the Void Killing Beast looks like.


    Following the appearance of Xiao Chen and others, the two emperors who came from the central region appeared in front of everyone immediately.


    Looking at the crowd in front of them, the two emperors naturally guessed that this time the battle inside the Void Slaughter Beast should be won by the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    There was a touch of satisfaction in the eyes of both of them, but one of them still asked.


    "Which galaxy did you meet?"


    "The Azure Dragon Galaxy."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen opened his mouth and returned, and he could tell at a glance that these two were emperors.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the two emperors were slightly taken aback. Now the relationship between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy is deteriorating.


    Both sides are already preparing for the possible war.


    But at this time, inside the Void Slaughter Beast, Xiao Chen and the others unexpectedly met someone from the Qinglong galaxy, and they even won the victory.


    I have to say that this is indeed good news, at least for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    No matter which aspect it is, as long as it can suppress the Qinglong Galaxy, it is good news for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    "Not bad."


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the two emperors with satisfaction, they nodded in appreciation.


    With the eyesight of the two, it is not difficult to see that among the crowd, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the strongest, so the two must have been the decisive factors in winning the previous battle.


    Without saying too much, the Void Killing Beast disappeared, and the matter came to an end. The two emperors asked a few simple questions, and then prepared to leave.


    It''s an eventful time right now, and it''s impossible for the two of them to stay in Chaotic Star Sea for too long. There are still many things in Central Territory that need to be dealt with by the two of them.


    But before leaving, both of them smiled at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "You should be Xiao Chen and Lin Yun from the East Palace, right?"


    "The old man Donghuang personally found us, and now that we are all right, the old man is probably relieved."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "If you go to Zhongyu in the future, you can come and find me."


    He directly pointed out their identities. Hearing this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded in response.


    The two emperors left, and all the kings in Chaotic Star Sea also dispersed one after another.


    But before everyone left, they naturally extended an invitation to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The strength of the two of them is obvious to all. In their eyes, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t fall, breaking through the emperor must be a certainty.


    Therefore, at this time, establishing a good relationship with Xiao Chen and the two of them must be beneficial and harmless.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun just nodded with a smile and did not make any promises.


    After everyone had left, only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the ancestor of Qingyunmen were left in the field.


    This ancestor of the Qingyun sect was lucky, he didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end, but in the end he took advantage of it for nothing.


    "Shall we go back?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the ancestor of Qingyunmen asked respectfully.


    "Let''s go."


    Now that things are over here, it''s time to return to Qingyunmen, and I don''t know if Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others have left the gate.


    Just about to leave, at this time a space spirit boat slowly approached, it was the space spirit boat that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on before.


    Needless to say, the driver was Feng Ling.


    The woman actually didn''t leave, she has been waiting here, looking at the slim Feng Ling standing on the splint, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, with faint smiles on the corners of their mouths.


    It''s definitely not a coincidence that this woman appeared here, and it''s even more impossible for her to have any kind intentions. He wanted something from others, but it''s just that he still doesn''t know what this woman is up to.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the patriarch of Qingyunmen frowned slightly.


    Feng Ling felt very dangerous to him, and what''s the purpose of this woman who is desperately trying to get close to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, is to unify the entire East Star Continent?


    If this is the case, the Qingyun Sect will definitely not be spared, and as the patriarch of the Qingyun Sect, he will naturally not agree to this matter.


    "Senior, it''s great that you''re all right."


    Coming in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them, Feng Ling smiled and saluted, as if she was really moved and happy for Xiao Chen and others'' safe return.


    "Why didn''t you leave?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen asked with a smile.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3267

    "The two seniors haven''t left yet, so the little girl will naturally not go first."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Feng Ming replied respectfully, it seemed that he was sincere.


    It''s just that both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun scoffed at this. This woman must have other purposes in her heart after doing so much.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care, anyway, sooner or later they will leave Luan Xinghai, what Feng Ming wants to do has nothing to do with them.


    A group of three quickly boarded the space spirit boat and headed towards the East Star Continent.


    Although the patriarch of Qingyunmen didn''t want to be with Fengming, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both on board, so he had nothing to do.


    Same as before, as soon as they got on the boat, Qing Yun sect patriarch and Lin Yun went back to their room to practice, Xiao Chen was not interested in talking to Feng Ming, and also returned to his room.


    But not long after, Feng Ming took the initiative to find him.


    "senior."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Looking at Feng Ming standing at the door, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    Perhaps because he knew that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were about to leave Chaotic Star Sea, this time Feng Ming didn''t hesitate any longer, but summoned up his courage and said.


    "To be honest with seniors, the little girl is indeed asking for something. As long as seniors are willing to help, I am willing to pay any price."


    To be honest, Feng Ming is indeed very attractive, but for Xiao Chen, beauty has no effect on him now.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Feng Ming to use himself to impress Xiao Chen, and even if Feng Ming didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen can probably guess something.


    Therefore, without waiting for Feng Ming to speak at all, Xiao Chen spoke directly.


    "For Luan Xinghai, we are just passers-by. It doesn''t matter to me what the situation in Luan Xinghai is or who dominates, so you don''t have to waste time on me. How you do it, how you do it, and what means are all related to me. I have nothing to do, and I don''t want to get involved."


    "You''re a smart man and you should know what I mean."


    Xiao Chen was planning to completely cut off Feng Ming''s thoughts.


    Wanting to use the hands of himself and others to rule the East Star Continent or the Chaotic Star Sea, Feng Ming thought too much.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Feng Ming fell into silence.


    Perhaps she had already guessed that this would be the result. After all, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current status, how could they still be guns in the hands of others?


    Beauty, treasures, etc., have almost no effect on the temptation of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Looking at Xiao Chen without blinking his eyebrows, seeing this, Xiao Chen directly issued the order to evict the guest.


    "It''s nothing, you can go, there is no need to waste time on this seat."


    Having reached this point, Xiao Chen knew that Feng Ming would definitely understand.


    What Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Feng Ming not only didn''t leave, but also knelt down in front of him.


    Seeing Feng Ming''s insistence, such nonsense, Xiao Chen''s face darkened, this Feng Ming didn''t know what to do.


    Displeased in his heart, Xiao Chen also had a coercion looming all over his body.


    Under Xiao Chen''s coercion, Feng Ming''s face became extremely ugly, but he still stubbornly insisted with his teeth clenched.


    "Senior, I don''t want to dominate the East Star Continent or the Chaotic Star Sea, I just want revenge and gain power."


    Feng Ming was dismissed as a disciple by the ancestors of Longfeng Valley since he was a child, and he and Long Lie are brothers and sisters.


    But before that, even Long Lie and his son didn''t know where Feng Ming came from.


    In other words, Feng Ming concealed her own background, she was not from Chaotic Star Sea, but from the Feng Clan of Central Territory.


    The Phoenix Clan is a big clan in Central Territory, and they are the descendants of the ancient divine phoenix. The Phoenix Clan has always been a big clan in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Although in the long river of history, the Feng Clan has had its ups and downs, but it has never declined from beginning to end.


    One is because of the background of the Feng family, and the other is because of the blood of the Feng family.


    That is to say, nowadays, there are still two emperors in the Feng Clan.


    There are actually two emperors in the clan, and their strength is even stronger than that of the Eastern Palace.


    But as a direct bloodline of the Feng Clan, Feng Ming hated his family deeply.


    The reason is very simple, Feng Ming''s blood was drawn by someone.


    As the proud son of heaven when he was born, when Feng Ming was born, it can be said that he caused a sensation in the entire Feng Clan.


    Even the patriarch himself said that Feng Ming''s talent is definitely like a king''s.


    But it''s a pity that the incomparable talent has also attracted other people''s covetousness, especially Feng Ming''s parents died early, and she lived with her aunt since she was a child.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, her aunt was the one who pushed her back into the abyss with her own hands.


    For the sake of her son, Feng Ming''s aunt took Feng Ming''s blood, which also caused Feng Ming''s talent to plummet, and he has not been able to break through the Ancestor Battle Realm until now.


    If it wasn''t for the good luck back then, Feng Ming would not have been able to escape to the Chaotic Star Sea and survive until now.


    Therefore, Feng Ming has always wanted to gain strength since she was a child, because she wanted revenge, and wanted revenge for her aunt and brother.


    One drew his own blood, and the other inherited his own blood, these two, Feng Ming swore that he would not let them go.


    It''s a pity that without the power of blood, Feng Ming knew that it would be difficult to take revenge by himself.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that the elder brother who inherited the power of his own blood is already at the peak of the Zhanzu Realm, and his strength is extremely powerful, it is simply not something that Feng Ming can compete with.


    And Feng Ming has been wooing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun because he wants them to be his helper, and help him avenge his revenge in the future.


    Feng Ming had never told anyone about these things, but now he told Xiao Chen.


    Because Feng Ming knew that this was his only chance, if he didn''t tell these things, Feng Ming would have no possibility of revenge.


    It''s a pity that after listening to Feng Ming''s narration, Xiao Chen''s face remained calm, without any change of color.


    Taking a light look at Feng Ming, Xiao Chen said.


    "What do you say to me?"


    It is true that from Feng Ming''s mouth, her experience is indeed very tragic, but so what? Just because of this, Xiao Chen was going to provoke the huge Phoenix clan? "


    This is obviously impossible, a force bigger than the East Palace, if it is not that there is no choice, who would want to go against it.


    Not to mention helping an irrelevant person.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Feng Ming also opened his mouth immediately.


    "As long as the senior is willing to make a move, I am willing to pay any price, even if it is a slave."


    Serving as a slave? Hearing this, Xiao Chen waved his hands and said.


    "No, I can''t help you with this matter, and you don''t need to tell me any more, let''s go."


    Feng Ming''s matter was very difficult, Xiao Chen didn''t want to get involved.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a look of disappointment flashed in Feng Ming''s eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3268

    Although what happened to Feng Ming was very miserable, she was originally a member of the direct line of the Feng Clan, but because of her talent, she was raped and her blood was taken away.


    He was even hunted down since he was a child.


    But even so, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to make a move, because of the Feng family, Xiao Chen really didn''t want to provoke them.


    It is impossible for a behemoth stronger than the East Palace to provoke others just for such a reason.


    Xiao Chen is not some holy mother, there are too many unfair things in this world, who can control them.


    Not to mention Xiao Chen, even if the old man Donghuang was involved in matters involving the Feng Clan, it might not be easy to handle.


    Because the Feng family has the right not to give the old man Donghuang face.


    Forcefully drove Feng Ming down, shook his head, and stopped thinking about these things.


    And Feng Ming who left Xiao Chen''s place did not go to Lin Yun''s again, she also knew that Xiao Chen''s attitude had actually represented Lin Yun''s attitude.


    Feng Ming could understand Xiao Chen''s choice.


    However, if even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were unwilling to help him, Feng Ming really didn''t know who else could help him avenge him.


    Dragon and Phoenix Valley? Although Feng Ming has firmly controlled Longfenggu now, but this Longfenggu is nothing more than an ant in front of the Fengzu, and they don''t care about it at all.


    As for Feng Ming''s own cultivation, to put it bluntly, after the blood was drawn, even if all means were exhausted, Feng Ming would at best have broken through to the Zhan Ancestor Realm.


    This was achieved by using many extreme means, such as imprisoning Long Mo and using the spiritual power in Long Mo''s body to help him break through.


    But what if he broke through the Zhanzu Realm? The king of the Zhanzu Realm may be very strong in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the Feng Clan, he is nothing at all. Among the Phoenix Clan, there are at least ten Zhanzu Realm kings.


    If he doesn''t reach the level of emperor, Feng Ming doesn''t even have the qualifications to confront the Feng Clan head-on.


    Originally, Feng Ming thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had the appearance of emperors, that''s why he wanted to win them over. Otherwise, why didn''t she go to win over the ancestor of Qingyun sect?


    Without the posture of an emperor, it is impossible to look like Fengming.


    According to the previous plan, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are willing to help him, then maybe they can really help him when they both break through to the emperor.


    But now, everything is obviously impossible, Xiao Chen is not willing to go to this muddy water at all.


    A few days later, the space spirit boat entered the East Star Continent and flew directly towards Qing Yunmen.


    For several days in a row, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t show up. They didn''t come out of the room until the space spirit boat arrived at Qing Yunmen.


    But both of them ignored Feng Ming''s intentions, stepped forward with one step, and disappeared in place.


    Seeing the direction in which Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left, Feng Ming clenched his silver teeth, his heart was full of unwillingness, but there was nothing he could do.


    Naturally, she didn''t dare to force Xiao Chen and the two of them, otherwise, with Xiao Chen''s personality, she might have killed her directly.


    Frustrated, he drove the space spirit boat and left, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun ignored it.


    When the two returned to their residence, they learned from Wang Xian, the head of Qingyun Sect, that Long Qing and Lin Yuan had already left the customs, and their cultivation bases had all broken through to the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    It is good news for Long Qing and others to leave the customs. Moreover, after the breakthrough in cultivation base, the strength of everyone is obviously not the same.


    After all, it is conceivable how big the gap is between the ancient creatures and the holy ancestral realm.


    At the residence, I saw Long Qing and the others who had already left the customs. Seeing Xiao Chen, Long Qing took the initiative to greet him, and said with some reproach.


    "Little brother, you are still so reckless, you are really worried about me."


    What Long Qing was talking about was obviously about the Void Killing Beast. Naturally, such a big event had already spread, and it was not surprising that Qing Yunmen heard the news.


    Knowing that Long Qing was worried about him, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Aren''t I okay, the second sister doesn''t have to worry."


    "You also said, you must know that this person cannot be so lucky all the time, and you must be more careful when encountering such things in the future."


    "Well, I see."


    In fact, Xiao Chen couldn''t be entirely blamed for the Void Killing Beast, after all, who would have thought that the place that was suspected to be the Emperor''s tomb was actually the Void Killing Beast.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The Xiao Chen now is indeed different from when he was young, he has lost a lot of the enthusiasm of his youth, and is a little more cautious and careful.


    There is no way, people have more worries, so naturally they can''t be unscrupulous.


    For example, regarding Feng Ming''s matter, if it was put on when he was young, Xiao Chen might still consider helping him, but now, Xiao Chen refused without hesitation at all.


    One reason is that there are too many entanglements around me, family members, parents, wives, children, these are all.


    For their safety, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t be so impulsive in doing things.


    The second is to see a lot of things, and some things will not have so many feelings.


    After comforting Long Qing, Lin Yun also chatted with Lin Yuan, monks, Taoist priests and others.


    Then everyone sat around and discussed the matter of going to Zhongyu.


    Speaking of which, the harvest of Chaos Xinghai this time is still not small, whether it is Long Qinglin Yuan and the others, or Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they all gained.


    Now that Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others have left the customs, it is time to leave. After all, the Central Territory is the real destination of everyone, and it is impossible to stay in the Chaos Star Sea forever.


    Deciding to leave early tomorrow morning, he was speechless all night, and the next morning, he learned that Xiao Chen and others were going to leave.


    Wang Xian and the ancestor of Qingyunmen saw each other off at the same time, facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who could break through the emperor at any time, the ancestor of Qingyunmen obviously wanted to make friends.


    Now it''s okay to say that everyone is the king of the Zhanzu realm, but once Xiao Chen and Lin Yun break through to the emperor, it will be completely different.


    So it is a good thing for Qing Yun sect patriarch to take advantage of the current situation to build a relationship with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were very clear about what the ancestor of the Qingyun sect was thinking, but they didn''t care.


    After all, it''s hard to say whether we can meet again in the future, and there''s no need to take these things to heart.


    "Everyone, this is a small thought."


    When saying goodbye, the ancestor of Qingyunmen also took out a space ring for Xiao Chen, which contained many pills, fine wine, spirit stones and so on.


    Although these things were nothing to Xiao Chen and the others, they still had to express their intentions.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled, did not refuse, accepted the interspatial ring, cupped his hands at the ancestor of Qingyunmen, and said with a smile.


    "Then leave it alone."


    Without too much nonsense, boarding the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and his party left directly without the slightest nostalgia.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3269

    Xiao Chen and his party left without the slightest nostalgia. For them, there was indeed nothing worth nostalgic about in this chaotic sea of ??stars.


    Although compared to the other five domains, Chaotic Star Sea is indeed special, but for Xiao Chen and the others, this place is just a passerby.


    After Xiao Chen and the others left, Feng Ming was also the first to receive the news in the Dragon and Phoenix Valley.


    Only this time, Feng Ming didn''t make any moves. Ever since he finished talking with Xiao Chen on the space spirit boat, Feng Ming understood that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to act for him.


    Since Xiao Chen was unwilling to make a move, Feng Ming could only rely on himself.


    Although she also understands that it is almost impossible to rely on her own strength to take revenge first, and it can even be said to be a dream.


    But after doing this several times, Feng Ming still can''t forget the hatred in her heart, she must take revenge, for so many years, hatred is what she has always insisted on.


    If he lets go of his hatred, Feng Ming really doesn''t know how he can survive.


    If you want revenge first, then you can only start from Longfeng Valley. Long Mo and his son are useless right now, they just wait for him to refine all the spiritual power in Long Mo''s body.


    After breaking through the Ancestor Battle Realm, Feng Ming can directly execute their father and son, and truly control Longfeng Valley.


    A small Dragon and Phoenix Valley is nothing to Feng Ming, and after so many years of preparation, all the people in Dragon and Phoenix Valley have already become her confidantes.


    Right now, only one word from Feng Ming is needed, and Long Mo and his son will immediately lose control over Longfeng Valley.


    And she will also become the real master of Dragon Phoenix Valley.


    But now is obviously not the time, everything will be discussed after she breaks through the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    In Fengming''s plan, Dragon Phoenix Valley is the first step of her revenge, and also the most important power in her hands.


    Although comparing Longfenggu and Feng Clan, it is simply the difference between Xingchen and Haoyue, but there is no way, Fengming has worked hard enough, it is not easy to achieve this step.


    Everything can only come slowly, at least with Longfenggu, it is not for nothing after so many years.


    He didn''t know what Feng Ming was thinking, and he didn''t even realize how crazy Feng Ming would be after he and others left East Star Continent.


    Moreover, under Feng Ming''s madness, in just a few years, she unified the entire East Star Continent.


    Qing Yunmen and other big sects were destroyed by Feng Ming one after another.


    He didn''t know anything about these Xiao Chen and the others, and he didn''t even care about it. It''s still the same sentence, what about Dongxing Continent, and what does it have to do with me and others?


    Even if the East Star Continent was destroyed tomorrow, Xiao Chen and the others wouldn''t care too much.


    The distance from the Chaotic Star Sea to the Central Territory is not too far. If you take a space spirit boat and go all out, you can reach it in a short time.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t pay too much attention to time, and rushed all the way to Zhongyu in a leisurely manner.


    When passing through some continents on the way, Xiao Chen and his party would stay for a few days when they had nothing to do, enjoying some local wines and wandering around.


    After stopping and going like this, it took several months for Xiao Chen and his party to finally enter the Central Territory.


    As the center of the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy, the Central Territory has the largest number of powerhouses, and when entering the Central Territory, they are also subject to inspection.


    In order to prevent people from other galaxies from mixing into the middle domain.


    The whole area was finally covered by a huge formation set up by Lord Star Master. This is a defensive formation and also a detection formation.


    Once someone wants to forcibly break into the middle domain, the powerhouse of the Star Lord Hall will know it immediately.


    And if you want to enter, there are a total of four entrances in the southeast, northwest and north.


    Xiao Chen and the others entered from the east entrance, and with the status of the king of the Eastern Palace, Xiao Chen and his party naturally entered the Central Territory unimpeded.


    After all, the East Palace is equivalent to the peripheral forces of the Star Lord Palace, and it is an official existence, so naturally no one will stop Xiao Chen and his party.


    "Phew, the spiritual energy in the central region is much stronger, and it''s still on the periphery."


    "Yes, there is such a strong aura in the starry sky. I don''t know how rich the aura will be in the many continents in the Central Territory."


    On the deck, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others said with a smile, under normal circumstances, in the starry sky, the spiritual energy is very thin, and only after entering the mainland, the spiritual energy will become thicker.


    However, in the starry sky of the middle domain, the richness of aura is not low, which is the difference from the other four major domains.


    With such a strong aura, it is no wonder that the number of experts in the middle domain far exceeds that of the other four major domains.


    A good cultivation environment will naturally be able to better breed strong people.


    Moreover, it is said that the development of martial arts in the central domain is obviously stronger than that of the other four major domains, otherwise, Xiao Chen and his party would not have traveled thousands of miles here to find an opportunity to break through the emperor.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In the cabin, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sat opposite each other, chatting while drinking.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, now we have entered the final stage, where shall we go next?"


    This time I came here to find an opportunity to break through the emperor, so naturally it is impossible to scurry around like a headless chicken.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Before leaving, the old man said that the most direct way is to go to the Star Lord Hall, but the method of breaking through the Emperor Star Hall is not open at any time. It is said that there are other conditions."


    "That''s true, but I guess I have to go to the Star Lord Hall."


    "Naturally, the Star Lord Hall must be visited, but the old man also mentioned several other places, so we can go there when we have time."


    Before Xiao Chen and the others left, the old man Donghuang explained many things.


    Of course, there are places in Zhongyu that are worth visiting for Xiao Chen and the others.


    These places are extremely famous in the Central Territory, and every place has a relationship with the Breakthrough Emperor.


    Although it is not guaranteed that you will be able to break through the emperor, and even the chances are very slim, but these places are without exception, and they are all helpful to break through the emperor.


    Therefore, for these treasured places, Xiao Chen and the others definitely wanted to go, and if they went to one more place, they would have more hope, no.


    Coupled with the previous reward from the Void Slaughter Beast, the two of Xiao Chen are actually not far from breaking through to the Emperor.


    I just don''t know when this opportunity will come, maybe one day there will be a sudden opportunity, and it may not be possible to directly break through the emperor.


    Of course, in addition to introducing these treasures, the old man Donghuang also reminded Xiao Chen and the others that it is better to keep a low profile when doing things in the central region.


    After all, there are many wealthy families in the Central Region, which is far from being comparable to that in the Eastern Region. Moreover, some powerful forces are not afraid of the Eastern Palace at all, so they only act in the Central Region, and they should not be too arrogant.


    Because you don''t know, what kind of background will be behind the person you offend in the central domain, maybe there is an emperor behind him?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3270

    Compared with the other four major domains, the situation in the central domain is obviously much more complicated.


    Because the number of emperors in the middle domain is far from that of the other four major domains.


    It is true that all the emperors in the entire Central Territory belong to the Star Lord Hall, but there are also big differences among them.


    These emperors are mainly divided into two camps, one is alone, without any complicated background, such emperors are only loyal to the Star Lord Hall, and also hold real power in the Star Lord Hall.


    And another group of people, such as the two ancestors of the emperor of the Feng clan, although they also belong to the Star Lord Hall in name, but in fact, they are more just in name only.


    They don''t hold any important positions, and they have almost no relationship with the Star Lord Hall on weekdays. They will only appear in the Star Lord Hall during special periods.


    In addition to the Star Lord Hall, the major forces in the Central Territory are even more criss-crossed. To be honest, the Star Lord Palace''s control over the Central Territory may not be as good as the Eastern Palace''s control over the Eastern Territory.


    This is not to say that the strength of the Star Lord Hall is not strong, but that the situation in Zhongyu itself is very special.


    After all, as the center of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, almost all the major forces in the Central Territory have extremely long inheritances.


    The background is profound and the relationship is complicated. After so many years, a delicate balance has been formed.


    This kind of balance, even the Star Master Palace does not want to break it, because once broken, it will be very troublesome.


    Driving along the way, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t encounter anything inside the Star Thief here in the Central Territory. After all, the people in the Central Territory are not good at doing these things at all.


    Soon came to an unknown continent with a huge area and extremely prosperous.


    Before entering it, one can see that space spirit boats and starships are constantly coming and going.


    This is Zhongyu. The population exceeds the sum of the other four domains. Countless people want to take root in Zhongyu. The reason is very simple.


    Because it is easier for them to become stronger in Zhongyu, and there are more opportunities.


    "Shifang Continent? Isn''t this where the Huangji Mountain is that the old man said?"


    This continent is called Shifang Continent. The space spirit boat was put away, and the group found a small town at random, Lin Yun said softly.


    Huangji Mountain is a treasure land specially mentioned by the old man Donghuang, and it is also a place that can break through the emperor, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must go there.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally still had fresh memories of the treasure land that the old man Donghuang specifically mentioned.


    I didn''t expect to be so lucky that I found a continent at random and it turned out to be the Ten Directions Continent.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded and smiled.


    "That''s right, since we''re here, it''s natural to go to Mount Huangji to have a look."


    If you are here, you must be going to Mount Huangji, after all, this is a chance to break through the emperor.


    "Just wanting to enter Huangji Mountain should not be easy. These treasure lands are either controlled by the Star Lord Hall or controlled by those powerful forces."


    "It''s okay, let''s go and visit first."


    Naturally, it is impossible to enter a treasure land like Huangji Mountain casually, and, in the central region, although Xiao Chen and the others are very strong, they are no longer invincible.


    The forces that control the treasured land of Huangji Mountain like this are usually controlled by the emperor.


    After all, without the emperor personally sitting in the town, it is impossible to control such a treasure land.


    So in the Central Territory, Xiao Chen and the others naturally couldn''t act as unscrupulously as they did in the Chaotic Star Sea.


    Going to visit first, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun discussed, but the conversation at the table next to the colleague they were discussing with immediately aroused the interest of Xiao Chen and the others.


    "The opening of Huangji Mountain this time is said to have attracted a lot of people."


    "That''s for sure. After all, it is Huangji Mountain, a place that many kings of the Ancestral War Realm dream of."


    "Yes, if you are lucky enough to enter it to practice, then your hope of breaking through the emperor will be greatly increased."


    "Having said that, it''s not that easy. Every time Huangji Mountain opens, there are only twenty places in total. Among them, people from the Jidao Palace will occupy ten, and the other ten must be obtained through competition."


    "Every time Huangji Mountain is opened, it is a fierce battle. Many kings of the Ancestor Realm fight fiercely just to compete for the remaining ten places. If they are not strong enough, then basically don''t even think about it."


    The Jidao Palace is the huge sect that controls Huangji Mountain, and it is also the absolute overlord of the ten continents.


    It is said that the history of this Jidao Palace is comparable to that of the Feng Clan, but its strength is not as good as that of the Feng Clan.


    Of course, even so, the strength of the Jidao Palace is comparable to that of the East Palace, because there is an emperor sitting in the Jidao Palace.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing these words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, they didn''t expect to be so lucky that they happened to catch up with the opening of Mount Huangji.


    In this way, the possibility of entering Huangji Mountain will be much greater. As for the so-called competition, Xiao Chen and the two are not worried at all.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had absolute confidence in their own strength at the king level of Zhanzu Realm.


    Don''t dare to say invincible, but it must be the top group of people. There can never be too many kings of the Ancestor Realm who can be compared with the two, even in the middle domain.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen took the initiative to get up and went to the next table, and asked a few people with a smile on his face.


    "Fellow daoists, just now you mentioned the opening of Mount Huangji, I wonder if you can elaborate on it."


    Facing Xiao Chen who came suddenly, although these people were taken aback for a moment, they soon spoke enthusiastically.


    Although these people have been chatting about Huangji Mountain, they have no intention of entering Huangji Mountain at all.


    The reason is very simple, because these people''s cultivation base is not enough, among them, the highest cultivation base is only at the level of ancient creatures, and they have not even reached the holy ancestor realm.


    With such a cultivation base, it is naturally impossible to enter Huangji Mountain, and even if he does, it will have no effect at all.


    And Xiao Chen was obviously a king of the Ancestral Battle Realm, so they naturally didn''t dare to offend them.


    In fact, these people''s news about Huangji Mountain is also based on hearsay.


    However, the general time, how many people still know.


    After all, this is not a secret, and no one will go back and hide it.


    From a few people, I learned that the opening of Huangji Mountain is a month later, but it is because of the competition for the ten places in advance.


    Therefore, there will be a quota battle in five days.


    As for the location, it is naturally in the Jidao Palace, and the judges from the Jidao Palace will decide the ownership of the remaining ten places.


    Therefore, if Xiao Chen and the others wanted to enter Huangji Mountain, they had to arrive at Jidao Palace within five days, otherwise they had to wait for the next time.


    After chatting with a few people, Xiao Chen probably learned some news about Huangji Mountain and Jidao Palace.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3271

    It is not too urgent to rush to the Jidao Palace in five days. With the speed of Xiao Chen and others, they can arrive in one day.


    "Luck is really good, rest overnight, and set off for Jidao Palace tomorrow."


    Leaving the restaurant, Xiao Chen said, no one had any objection to this.


    In fact, Huangji Mountain is not very attractive to Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, because they cannot enter.


    Only the kings of the Ancestral War Realm are qualified to enter the Huangji Mountain. If you do not reach the Ancestral Battle Realm, even if you enter the Huangji Mountain, it will be difficult to gain anything.


    Because if you don''t reach the Zhanzu Realm, you won''t be able to touch anything about the emperor. It''s like you can''t even walk, so don''t think about learning to run. It''s a truth.


    Speechless all night, the group rushed to Jidao Palace early the next morning.


    Along the way, many people can be seen rushing in the direction of the Jidao Palace. Most of these people''s cultivation has not reached the King of the Zhanzu Realm, and even very few of them have reached the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    However, the death of Huangji Mountain in Shifang Continent is a big event after all. Moreover, these people are not qualified to enter Huangji Mountain, but it does not mean that they are not interested in the battle between the kings of Zhanzu Realm.


    It is a rare opportunity for many ordinary warriors to watch the battle between the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Therefore, every time Huangji Mountain opens, it can attract many people to watch the battle.


    In this regard, Jidao Palace has never stopped it, as long as these people do not do unnecessary things, Jidao Palace will not pay too much attention to it.


    Soon came to Jidao Palace, as a well-known big force in the central region, with the emperor in charge, the sect of Jidao Palace is indeed magnificent.


    In addition to the building like a pavilion in Sendai, and the beautiful scenery, the most memorable thing is the feeling of Jidao Palace.


    That exquisite building does not have the slightest secular atmosphere.


    How should I put it, the Jidao Palace in front of me seems to be completely natural. All the buildings, including every plant and tree, seem to be a gift from heaven. They are combined together without the slightest sense of disobedience.


    This is the great sect of the Central Territory, and the foundation of the wheel is not inferior to that of the Eastern Palace, and it is even better.


    After all, the four major palaces such as the East Palace were established under the hands of the Star Lord Hall. In terms of history, it is estimated that there is no head of the Extreme Palace.


    I don''t see any formation protection, but if you want to come to Zhongyu, there should not be many people who dare to make trouble in Jidao Palace.


    This is the background and momentum of a great power, even without the protection of formations, no one would dare to cause trouble here.


    Most of the people were stopped outside the Jidao Palace. They didn''t have enough cultivation, and they didn''t even have the qualifications to enter the Jidao Palace.


    I can only wait here for the opening of the quota battle, and be a quiet spectator.


    Without staying too long, Xiao Chen and his party soon arrived at the mountain gate of Jidao Palace.


    At the mountain gate, there are hundreds of Jidao Palace disciples who are in charge of reception, and the leader is an elder of Jidao Palace who has cultivated in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    It is the benefit of being in a great power to let the elders of the Holy Ancestor Realm come to welcome the King of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Originally, the strong in the holy ancestor realm had to be respectful and respectful when facing the king of the war ancestor realm.


    But it was because this elder was from the Jidao Palace, and his back was against the Jidao Palace, so even when facing the king of the Zhanzu Realm, he still had a calm face, without the slightest hint of respect.


    On the contrary, the king of Zhanzu Realm was very polite.


    Like the previous kings of the Zhanzu Realm, Xiao Chen and his party came to the mountain gate, but the elder of the Jidao Palace just glanced at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun indifferently, and then said indifferently.


    "Name, identity......"


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t pay much attention to the request of the Jidao Palace, anyway, this was on their territory.


    Moreover, Huangji Mountain belongs to the Jidao Palace, so it is understandable to ask for registration.


    Soon after registering his basic information, the elder only saw that Xiao Chen and his party were from the Eastern Region, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Obviously there are some people who look down on the Eastern Territory.


    This is actually very common in the Central Territory, and the warriors in the Central Territory always believe that they are the orthodox of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    People from the Central Territory simply look down on warriors from the other four major realms such as the Eastern Territory and the Chaos Star Sea.


    He thought it was just a place of barbarians, and the warriors there were simply a bunch of bumpkins who didn''t understand the true meaning of martial arts.


    Faced with such a change, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally displeased. Even if they were backed by the Extreme Dao Palace, no matter what you said, they were only at the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A martial artist who was cultivated in the Saint Ancestral Realm dared to show contempt for the King of the Zhan Ancestral Realm. If he was in other places, he would be courting death.


    Not wanting to cause trouble, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much, they just stood there quietly without saying a word.


    After waiting for everything to be done, the elder said to a disciple beside him.


    "Take them to live in the back mountain, and wait for the quota competition to start."


    Hearing this, the disciple was taken aback for a moment, then nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Chen still didn''t know that the back mountain was not a place to entertain kings of the Ancestral War Realm.


    Many of the Ancestor Kings who came to Jidao Palace before were all assigned to special guest rooms.


    But Xiao Chen and the others were not from the central region, but from the eastern region, so the elder directly arranged them to the back mountain.


    All the way to the back mountain, there was no one at all, but in front of a simple thatched hut, the disciple who was leading the way said with a sneer.


    "No, you will live here. When the quota competition starts, someone will notify you."


    Perhaps it was more influenced by the elder than just now, when this disciple faced Xiao Chen and the others, he still looked domineering.


    Just a kid from the younger generation, and just an ordinary disciple of Jidao Palace.


    His cultivation was as low as an ant''s, but he dared to talk to Xiao Chen like this.


    Not to mention Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, even Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others were unbearable at this time.


    "Boy, what did you say?"


    Lin Hu, who was the most irritable, shouted angrily immediately, and the aura on his body exploded instantly, enveloping the disciple in an instant.


    Under Lin Hu''s coercion, this disciple turned pale instantly. With his cultivation level, even Lin Hu''s aura was hard to resist.


    This is because Lin Hu didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have crushed this disciple to death just by relying on this aura.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that under Lin Hu''s coercion, not only did this disciple fail to behave, he even became completely furious, gritted his teeth, and drank angrily.


    "What do you want to do? This is the Jidao Palace, do you dare to fight in the Jidao Palace, do you want to court death?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3272

    An ordinary disciple, but when facing the king of Zhanzu Realm, he didn''t show the slightest respect, and even dared to speak rudely.


    All of this is naturally because Xiao Chen and the others are from the Eastern Region. If Xiao Chen and his party were the kings of the Zhanzu Realm in the Central Region, the situation would be completely different.


    Looking at the disciple with cold eyes, Lin Yun said expressionlessly.


    "Ahu stop."


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, although Lin Hu was still furious, he still restrained his aura slowly.


    Lin Yun''s idea was very simple, he didn''t want to cause trouble in Jidao Palace, but unfortunately, facing Lin Yun''s tolerance, this disciple thought he was afraid.


    Thinking of how a king in the Zhanzu realm would swallow his anger when facing him, this disciple immediately swelled to the extreme.


    There is a saying that if you want to destroy a person, you must first make him crazy.


    Right now this disciple is like this, he has never been so proud in his heart.


    Look, just because I am a disciple of Jidao Palace, even the king of Zhanzu Realm has to give me three points.


    The smile on his face became more and more insane. Seeing this disciple''s humble appearance, Lin Hu, Lin Yuan and others wished to chop him up. If Lin Yun hadn''t spoken to such an ant, they would have crushed him to death a long time ago. .


    Do you really think you are afraid of this extreme palace? What a joke, they just obeyed Lin Yun''s order.


    Unlike the anger of Lin Yuan and others, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen''s expressions were calm.


    It''s not worth getting angry just because of such an ant.


    Ignoring this person, Xiao Chen and the two were about to step into the wooden house, but at this moment, the disciple still said something recklessly.


    "Hey, what a bunch of savages, what kind of people like this come to our central region, and I don''t know what kind of parents would give birth to such a bumpkin."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen stopped in his tracks instantly, and then turned to look at the disciple. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the disciple''s heart tightened, after all, he was the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    But after thinking about it, this disciple stiffened up again. He is a disciple of Jidao Palace, what are he afraid of?


    Just relying on these country bumpkins from the Eastern Region, do they dare to kill people in Jidao Palace? It''s just a joke.


    Thinking of this, the disciple forcefully puffed up his chest, pretending to be fearless and drank.


    "What, you want to kill me? Do you dare? I am a disciple of the Jidao Palace, and this is the Jidao Palace."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at this disciple with pity, what is recklessness and innocence.


    I wanted to kill this disciple with a single blow, but since this disciple is going to be killed, it is better to settle the matter at once, including the elder from before.


    The reason why this disciple has this attitude is largely influenced by the previous elders.


    To put it bluntly, they just saw that Xiao Chen and his party came from the Eastern Region and had no background in the Central Region, so they could humiliate them at will.


    I originally thought that one thing more is worse than one thing less, but unfortunately, there are some people who don''t cry when they see the coffin.


    "Do you really think that Jidao Palace will protect you?"


    With calm eyes, he looked at the disciple in a calm tone and said, without showing the slightest anger at all.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, this disciple is already a dead person, and it is completely meaningless to be angry with a dead person.


    And before he was about to die, Xiao Chen wanted to tell him a truth, that is, the Jidao Palace could not protect him, or the Jidao Palace would not protect him at all.


    However, until this time, the disciple still did not understand this.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, he still drank proudly.


    "Why, do you think that just a few of you can compete with Jidao Palace? Wishful thinking."


    "Forget it, let you see for yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen suddenly had a power soaring to the sky. At this moment, Xiao Chen no longer suppressed his aura, but broke out with all his strength.


    In an instant, the terrifying aura of being the king of the Zhanzu Realm enveloped the entire Jidao Palace in an instant.


    Since he wanted to kill him, then Xiao Chen would kill this disciple and elder in front of all the high-level people in the Jidao Palace, and let them see that even the king of the Zhanzu Realm from the Eastern Region is still king.


    And the king cannot be humiliated, this sentence is not just for fun.


    As Xiao Chen''s aura erupted, the disciple was stunned, and soon, from the depths of the Jidao Palace, several similarly terrifying auras shot up into the sky.


    Afterwards, several figures appeared in the field out of thin air.


    There were a total of three people who came, and they were all kings of the Zhanzu Realm without exception, and they were the real high-level officials of the Jidao Palace, far from being comparable to the previous elder.


    The three of them showed up, and they didn''t show the slightest aggressiveness. Instead, they bowed politely.


    "Fellow Daoist, fighting is forbidden in my Dao Palace. I don''t know what happened. You can tell me, fellow Daoist, there is no need to do so."


    The three of them were polite to Xiao Chen because of Xiao Chen''s breath.


    Because they didn''t have the slightest reservation, and they were both the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, the three of them could clearly feel that Xiao Chen''s cultivation was at the peak of Zhanzu Realm.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It even seems to have touched the threshold of the emperor. This kind of cultivation is almost invincible among the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Therefore, they were naturally unwilling to offend such a strong man.


    Of course, the main reason was that it was unnecessary, if he offended a person like Xiao Chen just because of a trivial matter, it would be unless he was out of his mind.


    In many cases, the more powerful a person is, the more polite he is, and he feels like a spring breeze when dealing with others.


    On the contrary, those ants with less ability and lower strength often act arrogantly, with their eyes above the top, as if there is no one in this world that he can admire at all.


    The three high-ranking members of the Jidao Palace appearing now are in stark contrast to the elder and the disciple present.


    Hearing what the three said, Xiao Chen hadn''t answered yet, but the disciple on the side spoke first.


    "The disciple has met the Supreme Elder, this person does not respect my Jidao Palace, and wants to kill the disciple here, please the Supreme Elder to be the master."


    Good guy, this is the villain who filed a complaint first, and before Xiao Chen could speak, this disciple was the first to beat him up.


    However, Xiao Chen was not in the slightest anxious about this, he just quietly watched this disciple''s praise, while looking back at the three of them.


    After hearing this, one of the old men frowned slightly, and looked at the disciple with some displeasure.


    "Presumptuous, you don''t have a place to talk here, just stand aside."


    It was obvious at a glance that this was just an ordinary disciple, but right now, there were five kings present.


    The conversation between the kings, how can he, a small ordinary disciple, can interrupt, and he doesn''t know the rules.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3273

    Being scolded by the old man, this disciple naturally dared not say a word, and gradually realized something was wrong in his heart.


    The Supreme Elder didn''t ask anything else at all, he just scolded himself, and for a while, the disciple''s expression gradually changed.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just glanced at him lightly, and at this moment, another Supreme Elder from the Extreme Dao Palace spoke.


    "This fellow Taoist, I don''t know what happened, what this disciple said just now......"


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, the meaning was already obvious, that is, did Xiao Chen really want to kill people in the Extreme Dao Palace, and even kill their disciples in the Extreme Dao Palace.


    Facing the question, Xiao Chen nodded and admitted without hesitation.


    "Yes, I want to kill this son."


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding so simply, the three Supreme Elders were a little dumbfounded. What''s going on?


    But since he dared to kill people in the Jidao Palace, it was obviously not giving the Jidao Palace face, even the king of the Zhanzu Realm couldn''t be so presumptuous.


    For a moment, the faces of the three of them became gloomy, and their tone became less friendly.


    "Fellow Daoist, are you joking with us again?"


    "No, that''s the truth."


    "Heh, so that means, don''t fellow daoists take my Jidao Palace seriously?"


    "As a person, I have always been respected by others, and I have respected others. Since you have such an attitude from the Jidao Palace, then naturally I can only do so."


    Facing the questioning of the three Supreme Elders, Xiao Chen did not panic in the slightest, but upon hearing these words, the three of them looked at each other, and a trace of doubt flashed in their eyes.


    There should be something hidden in it, and, how did this group of people come to the back mountain?


    Because of the upcoming opening of Huangji Mountain, many kings of the Ancestral War Realm rushed to the Jidao Palace, but this is not a place to entertain all the kings of the Ancestral War Realm.


    Are you kidding me, Jidao Palace is the overlord of the Ten Directions Continent, a well-known powerful force in the entire Central Territory, so naturally it needs face.


    What''s more, it is still necessary to entertain the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, which naturally requires the highest standard, and it is impossible to arrange many kings on this back mountain.


    The three of them were obviously not fools to be able to reach the top level of the Jidao Palace, they quickly guessed something, looked at Xiao Chen suspiciously and said.


    "Fellow Daoist, this......"


    "You don''t need to ask me, just ask your own disciples. I''ll just say a word, I''m going to kill people today, not only this disciple, but also the elder who is in charge of entertaining us."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Xiao Chen said bluntly, and he opened his mouth directly to kill people, and he said it to the three Supreme Elders of the Extreme Dao Palace.


    However, what surprised this disciple was that after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three Supreme Elders did not reprimand, but fell into silence instead. ,


    How is this going? Wouldn''t the three Supreme Elders stop killing people in the Jidao Palace?


    "madness."


    What made this disciple even more unexpected was that after the three Supreme Elders were silent for a while, they turned their heads and scolded him angrily.


    Instead of blaming Xiao Chen, he pointed the finger at himself.


    In fact, with the eyesight of the three of them, they have already guessed what happened. This is disrespect to the king of Zhanzujing.


    You are simply an idiot. No matter what the reason is, you, an ordinary elder and an ordinary disciple, dare to disrespect the king of Zhanzu Realm.


    This is simply a joke in the world.


    Even if it is the Jidao Palace, to be honest, they are not willing to provoke the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    The price of pissing off a King of the Zhanzu Realm is definitely not small. Although the Jidao Palace is not afraid of confronting the king of the Zhanzu Realm head-on, what if there is a king who has been secretly watching the Jidao Palace?


    From time to time, I will give you a sneak attack, or assassinate the disciples, what should I do? Are these grand elders going to protect their disciples all the time?


    What''s more, although there is an emperor sitting in Jidao Palace, whoever the emperor is, he will not make a move easily.


    Because of this, Jidao Palace will not provoke the Zhanzu Realm king unless it is absolutely necessary, and most of the time, both sides respect each other as guests.


    Even in order to gain the favor of the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, the Jidao Palace did not hesitate to give the number of places like Huangji Mountain to many kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Is it because Jidao Palace doesn''t want to monopolize Huangji Mountain? Of course not, the reason is because it can''t.


    He glared at the disciple viciously, and then one of them shouted in a cold voice.


    "Who is the elder in charge of reception today? Tell him to roll over immediately."


    Soon, the elder who was in charge of receiving Xiao Chen and the others rushed over, as if he already knew what happened, so when he saw Xiao Chen and the three Supreme Elders, he didn''t panic in the slightest.


    On the contrary, with a calm face, he saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen the elders."


    Seeing this elder, the expressions of the three Supreme Elders all changed, a little ugly and a little helpless. ,


    "How could it be him?"


    They all thought this way in their hearts, and based on the meaning of the three of them, it was actually very simple at first.


    If this elder and this disciple dared to disrespect the king of the Zhanzu Realm, they really deserved to die, just find a reason to kill them.


    After all, for the sake of an ordinary elder and an ordinary disciple, to provoke two kings who are at the peak of the Ancestor Realm, this is definitely something a fool would do.


    But right now, the identity of this elder is not simple, he is the grandson of the Supreme Elder of Jidao Palace.


    With this layer of relationship, things become a little difficult. ,


    And after the elder saluted, not only did he not panic in the slightest, he even looked at Xiao Chen with a sneer and said.


    "Why, even the Supreme Elder has been recruited. Are you all dissatisfied with the environment? But I can''t help it. After all, there are too many people here, and the other places are already full, so I can only wrong you temporarily."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the three elders on the side looked at each other, and then, it was the old man who spoke.


    "Fellow Daoist, how about this, I will personally change a place for you, and in addition, this disciple will be handed over to you to deal with, and this matter will be exposed, how about it?"


    The elder was not mentioned at all, and the disciple was obviously the scapegoat who was withdrawn. Hearing this, the disciple was completely frightened. He didn''t expect the Supreme Elder to give up on himself like this.


    As for the elder, he still had a smile on his face, as if he was not worried about his danger at all.


    There is also a grandfather who is at the peak of the Zhanzu Realm, and he is not afraid of these at all.


    It''s just that this elder obviously underestimated Xiao Chen. Originally, everyone gave each other face, so this matter can indeed pass.


    It''s a pity that this elder took the initiative to seek death as soon as he arrived, and Xiao Chen noticed all his expressions and words.


    Is this because he is sure that he can''t kill him?


    Immediately, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "No way, this disciple is going to die, and so is he."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3274

    Killing only an ordinary disciple obviously has no way to appease Xiao Chen''s anger, and this elder will also die.


    It can be seen that this elder should be someone with a background, otherwise the three Supreme Elders would not be so partial to him, but so what?


    Xiao Chen believes that as long as Jidao Palace is not stupid, it should know how to choose.


    It is not difficult to choose to offend the two peak kings of the Ancestor Realm and the East Palace behind them, or to kill them.


    However, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three Supreme Elders hadn''t replied yet, but the first elder sneered.


    "Kill me? Oh, let''s just say that you guys from the Eastern Region are country bumpkins. If you have the ability, try killing one."


    As he spoke, he took the initiative to take a few steps forward, as if he was waiting for Xiao Chen to make a move.


    Facing the arrogant appearance of this elder, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others beside him were all furious, and the three Supreme Elders also frowned.


    Why is this Grand Elder''s grandson so ignorant? It''s this time, and he still doesn''t know how to restrain himself.


    "Contact the Great Elder first."


    The three of them were very displeased with this elder, but they still wanted to protect him, after all, he was the grandson of the Great Elder.


    At the same time, after hearing what the elder said, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Killing you dirty my hands, don''t worry, someone will take action when the time comes, not me."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the three Supreme Elders, and said calmly.


    "My request is very simple. You Ji Dao Palace will take action and execute these two people. After all, a king cannot be humiliated. If you can do it, this matter will be exposed."


    There is no problem in killing that ordinary disciple, but the trouble lies with this elder. Hearing this, the white-haired old man among the three sighed for a moment.


    "I can execute this disciple immediately, but he is the grandson of the grand elder of my Supreme Dao Palace, we..."


    Although he didn''t say it directly, the meaning was obvious. It was impossible to kill this elder, because he had a backer.


    As soon as these words came out, a contemptuous smile appeared on the elder''s face. Look, this is a country bumpkin from the Eastern Region, so what can he do with himself?


    At the same time, a figure reappeared in the field. Seeing this figure, the elder quickly shouted.


    "grandfather."


    "Ok."


    Hearing this, the old man nodded slightly. This person is the Supreme Elder of the Jidao Palace, the peak of the Zhanzu Realm, and the third strongest person in the Jidao Palace.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    His strength is second only to the Palace Master and Patriarch.


    He nodded slightly to his grandson, and then looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It can be seen that the strength of the two of them is not weaker than his own, the Supreme Elder said lightly.


    "My Ji Dao Palace is willing to compensate you for this matter, how about the two of you just let it go like this?"


    Knowing the ins and outs of the matter, it is true that their Jidao Palace made a mistake first, but even so, it is impossible for him to kill his grandson.


    However, after hearing what he said, Xiao Chen smiled, compensation? To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t like the compensation from Jidao Palace at all. What good things could they come up with?


    Shaking his head, Xiao Chen still insisted.


    "There is no need for compensation, my request has been made very clear."


    "Oh, what if I disagree?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s resolute attitude, the Supreme Elder sneered and said, this is the Extreme Dao Palace, although Xiao Chen and the two are not weak, but to force him to kill his own grandson, it is simply a dream.


    His own grandson had secured himself, seeing the resolute face of the Supreme Elder.


    Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly.


    "If you don''t kill them, then I will directly fight the Jidao Palace. I want to see how you choose the Jidao Palace for an ordinary disciple and an ordinary elder."


    "War? Just the two of you?"


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, not only the grand elder, but also the other three grand elders all changed their expressions, this must be too arrogant.


    It is admitted that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are very strong, but even so, it is impossible to compare with Jidao Palace.


    However, facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen nodded calmly.


    "Of course it''s not just the two of us."


    With that said, Xiao Chen took out a spirit card, which was given to him by the old man Donghuang, and there were three pieces in total.


    Once activated, it can condense the phantom of the old man Donghuang, and can help Xiao Chen and others fight within a quarter of an hour. The combat power is naturally at the level of an emperor.


    This is also for Xiao Chen and others to be safer when they encounter danger.


    Seeing Xiao Chen take out the spirit card, the Great Elder and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "If you don''t agree, I will activate the spirit card."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen injected a trace of spiritual energy into the spirit card, and immediately, a breath of the emperor''s level diffused out instantly.


    The spirit card has not been fully activated yet, but it is not difficult to judge from this aura that the owner of this spirit card is an emperor.


    For a moment, the faces of the four Supreme Elders all changed.


    The emperor, even in their Jidao Palace, there is only one emperor. If they offend the Zhanzu Realm king, the Jidao Palace will not care too much about it, but offending a single emperor is completely different.


    Naturally, he knows what this spirit card is for. Although it is not the descending of the emperor himself, once it is activated, within a quarter of an hour, it will be able to possess the power of the original body.


    For a moment, the faces of the four Supreme Elders became extremely exciting, especially the other three, who were speechless, and then gave the disciple and the grandson of the Supreme Elder a hard look.


    It''s all caused by these two idiots. If it weren''t for them, how could there be so many things. It''s really not a pity to die.


    It is not difficult to choose when things have developed to this point. If it were someone else, they would definitely choose to kill these two people.


    After all, to offend an emperor for the sake of an ordinary disciple and an ordinary elder is definitely an act of mental retardation, and this is no joke.


    "The last three breaths, if you don''t agree, press me to activate the spirit card."


    Still looking indifferently at the Supreme Elder in front of him, Xiao Chen said indifferently, this time, the Supreme Elder did not answer immediately, but fell into silence instead.


    Standing on the spot without saying a word, the elder also sensed something was wrong when he noticed the abnormality of his grandfather, and was a little panicked for a while.


    "Grandpa, I..."


    Only this time, my grandfather didn''t pay any attention to him, maybe he was making some trade-offs.


    Time passed slowly, and at the same time, the lord of the Jidao Palace also appeared in person, looking middle-aged, and stood beside the Supreme Elder as soon as he appeared, and said calmly.


    "If you don''t respect the king, you should be killed. Fellow Daoist''s request is not too much, and I, Jidao Palace, agreed."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3275

    The Mistress of Jidao Palace agreed to Xiao Chen''s request, and to him, the life and death of these two people did not care at all.


    Compared to offending an emperor, losing an ordinary disciple and an ordinary elder is nothing at all, so there is no need to hesitate at all.


    It''s just that after hearing this, the Grand Elder panicked a little, and hurriedly looked at the Palace Master and said.


    "Palace Master, this......"


    This is his own grandson, how could the Supreme Elder have the heart to watch his grandson be killed like this.


    However, the Supreme Elder was not given a chance to speak at all, and the palace lord interrupted directly with a wave of his hand.


    "That''s how it was settled."


    To blame, you can only blame them for not having good eyesight. They don''t know who can be offended and who can''t be offended.


    Hearing the words of the master of Jidao Palace, the disciple and elder were dumbfounded.


    They never thought that things would turn out like this, and in the end the sect would not protect them.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t understand one truth at all, and that was value.


    Everything is a value, these two people are nothing to the Jidao Palace, so it is impossible for the Jidao Palace to offend an emperor for them.


    This is true even if this elder is the grandson of the Grand Elder.


    It''s not a problem to bully others by relying on the power of the Jidao Palace on weekdays, but this time they hit the iron plate, then no one can blame them.


    Regardless of the objections of the Supreme Elder, the palace lord shot directly and killed the two of them immediately.


    He didn''t even have time to utter the words of begging for mercy, but seeing his grandson died, the Supreme Elder''s face obviously became extremely ugly.


    "I wonder if you are satisfied with the result?"


    During the speech, the tone of the palace master of Jidao Palace was not very good. After all, this matter generally made Jidao Palace feel extremely shameless.


    Although it was the fault of the Jidao Palace, Xiao Chen''s aggressiveness naturally made people dislike it.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said naturally, but he didn''t pay too much attention to it, and nodded slightly.


    "Of course I''m satisfied."


    "Okay, then I''ll ask someone to arrange a new place for you, but I hope you can abide by the rules of Jidao Palace."


    Before leaving, the Palace Master did not forget to carefully remind Xiao Chen and the others, the warning in the words was self-evident.


    As the lord of the Jidao Palace left, the Grand Elder put away his grandson''s body, gave Xiao Chen and the others a vicious look, and also left without saying a word.


    As for that disciple, no one paid any attention to him at all. This guy was just looking for death on his own.


    Perhaps before he died, he never thought about why the sect would give up on him without hesitation.


    Soon, a new elder came and led Xiao Chen and his party to another residence. The environment obviously improved a lot, this is the place where the Jidao Palace really entertains guests.


    But this time, the elder didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all, just kidding, even the grandson of the great elder was killed, how dare he provoke Xiao Chen and the others.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After settling Xiao Chen and his party respectfully, the elder said politely.


    "Seniors, you can come to me at any time if you need something."


    After speaking, he bid farewell and left.


    After such a small episode, everyone didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Yun said something jokingly.


    "Now the Grand Elder probably hates us to death."


    There is no need to doubt this, seeing his own grandson killed with his own eyes, the Supreme Elder naturally hated Xiao Chen and his party very much.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others were not the ones who made the move, so what, the Supreme Elder would only think that Xiao Chen and the others were to blame for everything.


    In Jidao Palace, offending the Supreme Elder, this is not good news, but Xiao Chen only said lightly about it.


    "It''s okay, I believe Jidao Palace will not make any unwise decisions."


    As long as the bottom line of the Jidao Palace is not touched, both parties can live in peace, and Xiao Chen has no intention of causing trouble. It was because those two were too ignorant before, so no one can blame others.


    Just after Xiao Chen and the others settled down again, he went to the Great Elder''s residence, at this time his face was gloomy.


    Sitting beside him was a young man who was also the Supreme Elder of the Jidao Palace and belonged to the lineage of the Supreme Great Elder.


    Facing the Supreme Elder with an ugly face, the young man said with a wry smile.


    "The palace lord has already said that this matter ends here, and no one can cause trouble again."


    Knowing the character of the Supreme Elder, the Palace Master had already explained it on purpose, and the Supreme Elder snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, is that the way to go? Have you checked out the identities of those people?"


    "Found it, from the Eastern Palace of the Eastern Region."


    With the ability of Jidao Palace, it is not difficult to find out the origin of Xiao Chen and the others.


    In addition, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t deliberately conceal it, so they were naturally found out very quickly.


    Hearing the young man''s words, the Supreme Elder''s face became more and more gloomy. The East Palace, a force that was established many years later than the Jidao Palace, dared to be so rampant.


    If it wasn''t for the existence of the Star Lord Palace, the East Imperial Palace would not be considered by the Supreme Elder at all.


    But right now, the palace lord has personally said not to provoke right and wrong, and the Supreme Elder can''t directly do anything to Xiao Chen and others.


    But his own grandson died, he absolutely can''t just let it go, he can''t swallow this breath no matter what.


    Sitting on the seat without saying a word, anyone can feel the murderous intent in his eyes.


    Seeing the appearance of the Supreme Elder, the young man on the side kept a smile all the time.


    From his point of view, it was true that Xiao Chen and the others could not be blamed for this matter, it was the grandson of the Grand Elder who wanted to die on his own.


    Of course, he would not intercede for Xiao Chen and others, after all, it had nothing to do with him. ,


    After a long silence, finally, the Grand Elder said coldly.


    "The quota battle is about to start. I remember that there should be many people signing up this time, right?"


    "You''re thinking?"


    "That''s right. Since the palace lord won''t let us do it, then others can. It''s perfectly normal for people to be killed or injured during the quota battle."


    "That being said, those two are not weak. Among the kings of the Ancestral War Realm, there are not many who can compete with them, let alone win."


    In this regard, the young man returned lightly.


    It is a good idea to want to take revenge above the quota battle, but it is very difficult to realize, after all, the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun lies there.


    It wasn''t something that any cat or dog could deal with. From the young man''s point of view, among the many kings who participated in the quota battle this time, there might not be anyone who could beat Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Therefore, this idea is almost unfeasible. To put it bluntly, even if the Supreme Elder took action himself, he would not dare to say that he could beat Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3276

    It is simply unrealistic to want to take revenge in the quota battle. With the strength of those kings, it is very difficult to deal with Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    I know what the young man means, but the Supreme Elder already has an idea in his heart, since fighting alone is not an opponent, what about gang fights?


    Dozens of Zhanzu Realm kings go together, can''t they still solve the two of them? Besides, he still has a hole card in his hand, so he is not afraid.


    But now, the Grand Elder didn''t say what was in his heart, but just waved his hand and let the young man leave.


    "Come on, call me Zhao Guangming and Qian Yang."


    As the Supreme Elder of the Extreme Dao Palace, he is naturally a little bit thin in the Central Territory, and belongs to the top group of people under the emperor.


    As for Zhao Guangming and Qian Yang, they are the strongest two who came to participate in the quota battle this time.


    For these two people to come, the Supreme Elder obviously has something to arrange.


    Not knowing that the Supreme Elder was still planning to take revenge, Xiao Chen and his party stayed in the Jidao Palace.


    In the next few days, no one who was not open-eyed came to make trouble, and Xiao Chen and the others were happy to be at leisure.


    Three days later, the quota battle finally started. Under the leadership of an elder of the Jidao Palace, a group of people quickly came to the martial arts field of the Jidao Palace.


    This is a small world that exists alone, and the quota battle is held here.


    According to the previous rules, the quota battle is also conducted as a group arena, and the top ten people at the end will be eligible to enter Huangji Mountain.


    When Xiao Chen and his party arrived, many Ancestor Realm Kings had already arrived.


    And when they saw Xiao Chen and the others, these people didn''t know whether it was intentional or not, they all looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Of course, he just glanced at it and quickly moved away.


    But such an obvious move was naturally noticed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "Do you think we are being watched?"


    "Perhaps, but there''s no other way. Soldiers come and cover up the water and earth."


    If he and others were really being targeted, then it must be the Grand Elder, and no one else would do such a thing except him.


    Moreover, 80% of Xiao Chen felt in his heart that the Supreme Elder would not let it go. After all, his grandson died, and combined with his performance one day, it was obvious that he was angry.


    Of course, Xiao Chen was not afraid of the Supreme Elder, if it wasn''t for this being the Extreme Dao Palace, Xiao Chen was absolutely sure to kill this old thing.


    Don''t look at everyone''s cultivation at the peak of the Zhanzu Realm, but with the same cultivation, there are strong and weak strengths.


    He quietly walked to the side of the crowd.


    This time, because it was a quota competition, only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came. As for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, they stayed in the residence.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Quietly waiting for the quota battle to start, soon, several Supreme Elders from Jidao Palace appeared on the field.


    Among them, the Supreme Elder is naturally the leader, and this time the quota battle is in charge of the Supreme Elder.


    "Is this old guy in charge?"


    Seeing the Supreme Elder, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he instinctively felt that this old thing must be holding back something bad.


    In fact, Xiao Chen didn''t know that the Grand Elder didn''t need to come forward for the quota battle this time, he asked for it on his own initiative.

 Chapter 3277

    The quota battle officially started, and the Supreme Elder and others stepped aside one after another.


    And what happened next naturally needless to say, except for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the rest of the Ancestor Realm Kings looked at the two of them at almost the same time.


    Under the gaze of dozens of eyes, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know that they were being targeted.


    "I was wondering why the rules were suddenly changed. That''s why."


    The quota battle rules that have been used for an unknown number of years were suddenly changed this time, and the reason for staying away for a long time was to target myself.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to the Supreme Elder not far away.


    It just so happened that the Grand Elder''s eyes were also looking at him at this time, and the two looked at each other for a moment.


    There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth, as if he was saying, this time, you guys are still alive.


    No matter how strong Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were, the Supreme Elder did not believe that they could deal with so many Ancestor Realm Kings at the same time.


    He couldn''t deal with them personally, so the Supreme Elder had no choice but to do so, and he paid a big price for it.


    But thinking of being able to watch Xiao Chen and Lin Yun be beheaded here with his own eyes, the Supreme Elder finally felt better.


    Just use the lives of these two people to bury his grandson with him.


    The other Supreme Elders of the Jidao Palace next to the Supreme Elder naturally understood what was going on.


    To be honest, some of them disagree with the Supreme Elder''s approach.


    After all, the cause of this matter was that your grandson wanted to die himself. With his identity, why would he dare to humiliate the King of the Zhanzu Realm? He deserved to be killed.


    Moreover, this matter was decided by the palace lord himself, but everyone who knew the Supreme Elder very well knew that he had a character of vindictiveness, even if he tried to persuade him, it was useless.


    Besides, the matter has come to this point, it is meaningless to say these things now, I just hope that things will not develop beyond control.


    The things that have come to this point have been made a little difficult to deal with by the Supreme Elder, alas.


    When the Supreme Elders of the Jidao Palace had different thoughts, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also surrounded by a group of Ancestral Warrior Kings in the arena.


    One of the middle-aged men, who should have some prestige among the crowd, looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at this moment, and said calmly.


    "We originally had no enmity or grudge, but we were entrusted by others, so we can only offend."


    "It''s okay, but think clearly before you do it. For this reason, it''s not worth losing your life in vain."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Right now these people want to kill him, Xiao Chen naturally has nothing to say about this, since these people want to die, then Xiao Chen will satisfy them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, and then his face darkened.


    "No shame, I know that the two of you are not weak, but can you still deal with so many of us at the same time?"


    With the strength of two people, it is almost impossible to fight against dozens of Zhanzu Realm kings, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are at the peak of Zhanzu Realm.


    Unless you are an emperor, no one can do this at the level of the king in the Zhanzu Realm.


    "This is my natural way, but how do you know there are only two of us?"


    "Ok?"


    Xiao Chen is not a brainless person, he knows that he is not the opponent of so many kings of the Ancestral Realm.


    However, this does not mean that Xiao Chen has no way to deal with it. You must know that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not people without background.


    The East Palace is the reliance of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Originally, if the Supreme Elder was willing to stop before, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would not take the initiative to cause trouble again.


    But this old man just doesn''t believe in evil, and insists on avenging his grandson, so he can''t blame others.


    The Supreme Elder not far away, when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, a strange look flashed in his eyes, what does this guy want to do?


    No matter from which point of view, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were already dead, and he couldn''t think of any way to break the situation.


    "Hmph, stubbornness."


    Don''t think that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have any way to break the situation, the Supreme Elder can only snort coldly, the killing intent in his eyes became more and more intense.


    But what the Supreme Elder didn''t expect was that just after his words fell, Xiao Chen suddenly took out a formation disk from his space ring.


    This formation plate is engraved with a teleportation formation, and it was engraved by the Northern Emperor himself.


    Being fully capable of teleporting people from the East Palace here, this could be regarded as one of Xiao Chen''s trump cards.


    "Ok?"


    Some didn''t know what Xiao Chen was going to do. At the same time, Xiao Chen looked at the Supreme Elder again, and this time he directly opened his mouth to drink.


    "Old man, I''ll give you one last chance, do you want to continue and make things out of control?"


    "Hmph, I don''t know what you''re talking about, the quota battle has already started, don''t talk any more nonsense."


    Regarding this, the Supreme Elder directly pretended to be stupid, expressing that he did not understand what Xiao Chen was saying.


    Hearing this, the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes became even worse, "It''s good, this old man won''t cry when he sees the coffin."


    Immediately without hesitation, he directly activated the array disk.


    For a moment, in front of Xiao Chen, a teleportation formation with a diameter of about fifty or sixty meters appeared.


    Seeing this teleportation formation, everyone present was stunned for a moment, and the expression of the elders in the sky in the Jidao Palace instantly became ugly.


    "It''s actually a teleportation formation?"


    "Not good, this guy must have invited people to help in the battle, and judging by the level of the teleportation formation, it must be described by the emperor."


    The Supreme Elder who can become the Supreme Dao Palace naturally has good eyesight, and he can see the extraordinaryness of this teleportation formation at a glance.


    There are not many such teleportation formations, even in their Extreme Dao Palace. After all, there are only three formation masters who have reached the level of the emperor, and there are only three in the entire Huofeng galaxy.


    Two of them are in the central region, and the other is the Northern Emperor of the Northern Palace.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen inviting people to help in the battle, the nature of the matter is completely different. It can almost be said to be a big battle, and the entire Jidao Palace may be involved by then.


    Things seem to be developing in an uncontrollable direction, which is obviously not what the Jidao Palace wants to see, but the reason is that such a big battle was triggered for an ordinary elder and an ordinary disciple, which is even more important. It doesn''t make sense anymore.


    Of course, now there is a grand elder, if he hadn''t insisted on avenging his grandson, how would things have developed to this point.


    Immediately, two irritable elders looked at the Great Elder and shouted coldly.


    "Now you are satisfied? What is obviously over, you just want to start a war again. For your useless grandson, are you really planning to pay the entire Jidao Palace?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3278

    Seeing Xiao Chen activate the teleportation formation, the complexions of the Supreme Elders in Jidao Palace changed drastically.


    After all, the current situation is beyond their control.


    Thinking about what this is called, the matter that was already over, was abruptly provoked by the Supreme Elder.


    That ordinary disciple, and his grandson, had committed their own deaths. Since they had already been executed by the palace lord, why did the Supreme Elder bother to do so.


    Facing the accusations of the crowd, the Taishang Great Elder looked gloomy, but he still refused to admit defeat.


    "What are you afraid of? Is it true that my Jidao Palace is still afraid of a mere Eastern Palace? At worst, it will be a war."


    The Supreme Elder still didn''t have the slightest remorse, even in his opinion, does the East Palace really dare to fight the Jidao Palace?


    Facing the rhetoric of the great elder, the other elders beside him were all filled with anger.


    This is not a question of being afraid at all, Jidao Palace is not afraid of the East Palace, but is it worth it?


    To put it bluntly, the development of the matter to the present is all because of your willful will, which is not worth it.


    If it''s because of conflicts of interest between everyone, or other more important reasons, then the battle with the East Palace is a war, and the Jidao Palace is not afraid.


    But the reason for this battle was actually because of an ordinary disciple and an ordinary elder, which is outrageous.


    You know, looking at the entire Jidao Palace, there are at least eight hundred ordinary elders like the Grand Elder''s grandson, if not one thousand.


    Such elders are nothing to Ji Dao Palace, and they can take out a lot of them casually.


    Therefore, it is not a wise choice to fight against the East Palace for such a reason, or even start a war.


    In the eyes of everyone, what the Supreme Elder did this time was all because of the hatred in his heart and his own selfishness, and he didn''t care about the interests of the Jidao Palace at all.


    While the elders were talking, in the Eastern Palace in the Eastern Region, following the opportunity of the teleportation formation, a teleportation formation also appeared in front of the main hall of the East Palace.


    Not long after, Zixuan, Lie Wan, including the old man Donghuang all showed up one after another. Looking at the teleportation formation in front of him, Lie Wan said with a smile.


    "This is Xiao Chen''s teleportation formation, isn''t it, are you in trouble?"


    "It should be, otherwise Xiao Chen wouldn''t activate the formation."


    "Is this someone from Central Region provoking our East Palace? Interesting, let''s go, everyone, to see what''s going on."


    "Ok."


    While speaking, everyone strode into the teleportation formation one after another.


    Although there are only nine Kings of the Ancestor Realm in the East Palace, the atmosphere in the East Palace is very good, at least everyone is very united.


    Therefore, when Xiao Chen activated the teleportation formation and asked everyone for help, no one chose to refuse or back down.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Soon, in the small world of the Jidao Palace, figures walked out of the teleportation formation. No one was seen walking out, and the expressions of the Supreme Elders of the Jidao Palace turned ugly.


    And those Kings of the Ancestor Realm who had reached an agreement with the Supreme Elder and were about to attack Xiao Chen and the two of them were at a loss as to how to make a decision.


    If it was just Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they would definitely not be afraid.


    But now, this is obviously not a problem between Xiao Chen and the others and the Supreme Elder, but has risen to a contest between the two major forces. ,


    In the face of such a situation, anyone who is not a fool knows and cannot be implicated in it.


    Otherwise, it is very likely that the final result will be cannon fodder. After all, many kings present do not have such a powerful force behind them.


    There is no emperor.


    Quite a few people were already thinking of retreating, and retreated to the distance calmly. Obviously, these people were unwilling to be involved in this matter any more.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not stop them either. With so many people present, if they were all killed, it would indeed be no small matter.


    Of course, Xiao Chen would definitely not let the culprit go.


    "I said, Xiao Chen, he just came to Zhongyu and caused such a big incident?"


    Lie Wan and the others walked out of the space formation, and immediately looked at Xiao Chen and joked.


    It''s been a long time since I joined the East Palace, and everyone is familiar with each other, so it''s natural to speak casually.


    Hearing Lie Wan''s words, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly.


    "It''s none of my business. Someone insisted on taking my life."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, and teased each other a few words. At this time, Zi Xuan looked around and frowned slightly.


    "Is this the Jidao Palace?"


    Zixuan had been to Zhongyu before, and more than once, from the costumes of the Supreme Elder and the others, she quickly judged that this was the Jidao Palace.


    Zixuan knew about the Jidao Palace before. It was a powerful force that was not weaker than, or even stronger than, the East Palace, and the emperor was in charge of it.


    No wonder Xiao Chen would activate the teleportation formation. Facing the Jidao Palace, it was indeed not something Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could handle.


    Seeing the kings of the East Palace walking out of the teleportation array one by one, the faces of the Supreme Elders of the Jidao Palace became more and more ugly.


    Almost everyone gave the Supreme Elder a hard look, as if they were saying, look at the good deeds you have done.


    But right now the matter had already happened, and it had to be resolved. Immediately, the Supreme Elder who had met Xiao Chen before took the initiative to stand up.


    When he came to Xiao Chen and the others, he smiled.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, fellow Daoist Lin Yun, can we sit down and talk about this matter? This is definitely not what I mean by Jidao Palace."


    Naturally he didn''t want to start a war with the East Palace, but the matter must be resolved, Xiao Chen only said lightly about this.


    "It''s okay to talk, I only have one request, to hand over the Supreme Elder."


    Others can be let off, but the Supreme Elder Xiao Chen must kill them, because he is the one who initiated the crime.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this Supreme Elder was a little speechless, someone? And he is also the Supreme Elder of Jidao Palace, is this so possible?


    You know, this is not an ordinary elder, and he will hand it over as soon as he talks about it. Even for the entire Jidao Palace, the Supreme Elder is a strong person that cannot be ignored, and he has a high position and weight.


    Frankly, he even handed over his own Supreme Elder, what is the face of the Jidao Palace, but looking at Xiao Chen''s condition, if he doesn''t hand over, I''m afraid things won''t go well.


    Looking away from Xiao Chen, he turned to Lie Wan and the other kings of the Eastern Palace. Facing the gaze of this Supreme Elder, Lie Wan and the others naturally knew what he meant.


    One by one laughed heartlessly.


    "Don''t look at us, this matter is your Jidao Palace and Brother Xiao Chen''s business. Brother Xiao Chen can do whatever he says, we just came here to be thugs, haha."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3279

    Lie Wan and the others had no intention of calming down the situation at all. After all, after learning what happened, everyone was extremely angry.


    This Extreme Dao Palace was indeed deceiving people too much, provoking Xiao Chen and others again and again.


    From a small ordinary elder and ordinary disciple to the present Grand Supreme Elder, do you really think that they have no temper in the East Palace? Can you let others handle it at will?


    What''s more, the matter that should have been over was abruptly picked up again by the Supreme Elder.


    And it seemed that this old man planned to directly kill Xiao Chen and the two of them here today.


    Therefore, it is definitely impossible to expose the matter with a fluffy sentence from Jidao Palace right now.


    Seeing the attitude of Lie Wan and others, the face of the Supreme Elder of Jidao Palace also became a little unnatural.


    At the same time, on the other side, other Supreme Elders had already informed the Palace Master of Jidao Palace.


    The owner of the Jidao Palace obviously didn''t know about this matter. As the lord of the first palace, he naturally couldn''t do the so-called quota battle by himself, and basically left it to the elders below.


    The Palace Master didn''t even know that the Grand Elder took the initiative to take charge of the quota battle this time.


    At this time, in the main hall of the Jidao Palace, the Palace Master who was discussing matters suddenly received the news, and he stood up abruptly, with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    "What a fool."


    He had clearly warned him, and it was over at this point, but this old man ignored his words, and wanted to trouble Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    He even planned to besiege and kill two people in such an aboveboard manner. Now that it''s all over, people from the East Palace came to kill him, what should we do?


    Facing the sudden change of the palace master, all the powerhouses of the Jidao palace present were stunned, and someone randomly asked in doubt.


    "Palace Master, what''s wrong?"


    "The rest of the matter is temporarily put on hold, and I have something to deal with."


    There must be no time to discuss other matters right now. If this matter is not handled properly, it is likely to cause a fierce battle between the two major forces.


    Moreover, it is not that the Jidao Palace is willing to see a battle with the East Palace.


    After all, no matter what you say, the East Palace is in the same line as the Star Lord Hall, which is equivalent to the direct line of the Star Lord Hall, and the Jidao Palace, although it can be regarded as the Star Lord Hall camp, is nothing more than a collateral line after all. .


    Any fool knows who is closer.


    The strength of the Jidao Palace is stronger than that of the East Palace, but the owner of the palace has no doubts. If the Jidao Palace really dares to attack the East Palace, the Star Master Palace will definitely not sit idly by, and the one who suffers in the end must be the Jidao Palace .


    It''s as if one is your own and the other is picked up. It''s obvious how to choose.


    Immediately, he planned to rush to the small world, but soon, the second message came. When he saw the second message, the eyes of the palace master of Jidao Palace almost popped out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "how is this possible."


    The content of the message was very simple, the Eastern Emperor came personally.


    What a joke, a matter that was not considered a big deal, unexpectedly even attracted the emperor.


    For a while, I was a little stunned. Since the emperor has made a move, then this matter is probably not something he, the palace lord, can handle.


    Frozen on the spot for a few breaths, finally, as if the Mistress of the Jidao Palace had made some difficult decision, he dodged and rushed towards the depths of the Jidao Palace.


    Now that the Eastern Emperor has appeared, only one person in the entire Jidao Palace can calm the situation, and that is the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace.


    Of course, only the emperor can face the emperor.


    At the same time, in the small world, after Lie Wan and others all appeared, just when everyone thought that the teleportation formation should disappear, two figures walked out of the teleportation formation at random.


    An old man and an old woman, the old woman is only at the peak of the Ancestral War Realm, but the old man is an existence of the emperor level.


    The two were none other than Donghuang and the old couple. Seeing Donghuang appear, all the kings present felt a sense of suffocation instantly.


    Especially the Supreme Elders of Jidao Palace, they never thought that things would turn out to be so big, even the emperor showed up.


    Even the Supreme Elder, who had always been stubborn, looked extremely ugly at this moment.


    How could he have imagined that such a small matter would even provoke the emperor, isn''t this a joke?


    When did the emperor become so idle? Every little thing needs to be done in person.


    "You boy, are you causing trouble again?"


    With a slight smile on the corner of Donghuang''s mouth, he looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun and cursed with a smile.


    Although they were laughing and scolding, everyone could see that they didn''t mean to blame at all, they appeared here entirely for the sake of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "Old man, we didn''t make trouble, but we have nothing to do."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with a smile, not feeling embarrassed at all.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the old man Donghuang shook his head with a smile, then looked at the elders of the Supreme Dao Palace, and said in a flat tone.


    "It''s been many years since I came to the Jidao Palace, but after so many years, your Qinghuang has come back more and more alive."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he directly despised the Patriarch of Jidao Palace. Hearing this, everyone including the Supreme Elder dared not speak out.


    There is no way, who makes someone the emperor? Can you still refute what they say?


    Even the Grand Supreme Elder chose to be silent at this moment, so there is no such thing as showing off his power just now.


    As for this, the other Supreme Elders all looked at him with displeasure, seeing that this was all caused by you.


    Now that things are getting serious, why are you dumb again? An old man doesn''t think about the consequences at all when he does things.


    After doing this, the prestige of the Supreme Elder was indeed greatly reduced.


    But now is not the time to pursue other people''s responsibilities. What is needed more now is how to face the group of people in the East Palace.


    It''s no surprise that even the Eastern Emperor showed up in person, so it''s definitely not something that can be passed by just saying a few words.


    It''s just that, with so many people present, no one can compare with the Eastern Emperor. It can only be the ancestor who left the customs in person.


    Just when the elders called for their ancestors to appear quickly, an old voice sounded as if they heard the voices of everyone.


    "Why did you come to my Jidao Palace, you old man?"


    Accompanied by the voice, an old man wearing a blue robe appeared opposite the Eastern Emperor. Seeing this old man appear, the elders of the Jidao Palace secretly breathed a sigh of relief. To, otherwise they really can''t hold on.


    The appearance of the ancestors of the Jidao Palace in person also means that things are no longer up to them, the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3280

    The Patriarch of the Jidao Palace showed up, Donghuang was not at all nervous, and seeing the two of them like this, they should have known each other for a long time.


    Thinking about it, although the Huofeng galaxy is big, there are only a few people in the emperor, and it is not a strange thing to know each other.


    "Donghuang, you came to my Jidao Palace with such great fanfare, isn''t it too unruly?"


    The patriarch of Jidao Palace said coldly, upon hearing this, Donghuang smiled coldly.


    "Rules? Do you still know the rules in Jidao Palace? If I don''t come again, will the king of my East Palace be killed by you?"


    "Okay, you don''t need to tell me these things, you old bastard. I don''t need to talk about how you know about this matter. As for my request, it is also very simple. Hand over the Supreme Elder of your Jidao Palace. give up."


    The ancestor of the Jidao Palace naturally knew what happened, and he had already scolded the Supreme Elder half to death in his heart.


    One word from Donghuang, who is the Jidao Palace, made the face of the Jidao Palace Patriarch extremely ugly.


    "Donghuang, don''t bully others too much."


    Following the words, a monstrous and fierce power surged up from the Patriarch of Jidao Palace.


    This coercion was extremely terrifying, and the expressions of all the kings around him changed drastically.


    Is this the battle of the kings about to break out?


    The battle between the emperors is a rare event, and now it depends on how the Eastern Emperor will deal with it.


    From the point of view of the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace, it is impossible to hand over someone. If the Eastern Emperor is so shameless, he will definitely not hesitate to fight.


    If the Eastern Emperor does not step back at this time, then it is estimated that a big battle will really break out between the two emperors.


    However, it is obviously impossible to make Donghuang back down at such a time. Facing the coercion of the Patriarch of Jidao Palace, Donghuang also showed his aura without showing any weakness.


    "It''s been a long time since there was a battle. It seems that you have forgotten some things. Anyway, today the old man is here to recall for you."


    "you wanna die."


    Hearing Donghuang''s words, the Patriarch of Jidao Palace''s face became even more ugly. It is not difficult to hear that there should be a lot of past events between the two.


    Being both emperors, the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace naturally had a lot of experience.


    But these experiences are not good memories for the ancestor of Jidao Palace.


    I don''t know if it''s a natural horoscope disagreement, anyway, the Patriarch of Jidao Palace and Donghuang, since the first meeting, the two have been extremely at odds.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All kinds of open and secret fights, and there are countless things to compete with each other.


    But unfortunately, this patriarch of the Jidao Palace was also unlucky, every time he was severely suppressed by the Eastern Emperor, although he was not powerless to fight back, he was at a disadvantage every time.


    Especially in terms of combat power, the old man Donghuang has steadily suppressed him from the beginning to the end.


    Although the cultivation bases of the two have always been about the same, and there is almost no gap between them, but they just can''t beat Donghuang.


    All the previous events, coupled with Donghuang''s arrogance today, made the ancestor of Jidao Palace burn with anger.


    Seeing that the two emperors were about to fight, the surrounding kings also wisely distanced themselves.


    They don''t dare to participate in the battle between the emperors, this is a matter that will lose their lives if they fail to do so.


    "It has begun, the battle between the emperors."


    "This is a rare thing to see, and I don''t know what the end result will be."


    "Hey, no matter what the result is, we can''t participate now. I think you should think about yourself."


    Hearing someone say such a thing, everyone fell into silence.


    That''s right, how can I still be in the mood to care about these things now, you must know that among the people present, one counts as one, but they all reached an agreement with the Supreme Elder.


    Now that the old man Donghuang is here, there are emperors in Jidao Palace who can compete with him, but what about them? There is no emperor behind them.


    Once the time comes, the East Palace wants to settle accounts with them, what should we do?" For a while, many people panicked.


    Had he known this earlier, even if he had broken the sky, he would not have had any entanglements with the Supreme Elder.


    Everyone is in danger, and even then, many people hold a grudge against the Supreme Elder, it is this idiot who doesn''t understand anything, now it''s better, and dragged all of them into the water.


    No one paid attention to everyone''s thoughts, and everyone was looking at Donghuang and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace.


    And the two of them were indeed ready to fight. Since it didn''t make sense, they could only fight.


    As they said that, both of them were ready to make a move, but at this moment, a figure suddenly stopped in front of them, it was an old woman.


    Seeing the old woman appear, both the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace were taken aback for a moment, and then the two of them bowed their hands politely at the same time.


    "I''ve seen the black woman."


    The people who came were none other than the two most trusted powerhouses around Fire Phoenix Star Lord, Old Bai, the black woman among the black women.


    Unexpectedly, Hei Po would appear here. Facing the salutes from the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace, Hei Po said calmly.


    "You two are trying to destroy the Jidao Palace?"


    "Hei Po, it''s this fellow who bullies people too much."


    "Oh, it''s a joke, my people are about to be besieged and killed, but now it''s me who is bullying too much?"


    Facing the words of the ancestor of Jidao Palace, Donghuang sneered.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3281

    The appearance of Hei Po here means that the Star Lord Hall has paid attention to this matter.


    Moreover, in front of the black woman, even if the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace are both emperors, they dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    After all, this is a celebrity beside Huofeng Star Lord, and her qualifications are extremely old. It is not an exaggeration to say that the black woman is probably one of the oldest emperors in the world.


    And according to some rumors, the white old black woman has already surpassed the realm of the emperor by half a step.


    Ordinary emperors are simply not enough to look at in front of the two of them.


    For example, the feelings of the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace when facing the black woman are unfathomable.


    Others may not feel too much because of the huge gap in strength, but Donghuang and the ancestors of Jidao Palace can clearly feel that the black woman is terrible. ,


    This is a kind of indescribable horror, the breath is like an abyss, making people feel threatened involuntarily.


    Therefore, after the appearance of the black woman, both the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace tacitly restrained their own aura, obviously not intending to do anything again.


    It''s just that although the movements of his hands stopped, his mouth did not give in at all.


    Both of them were blaming each other, but after listening to their words, the black woman looked directly at the Supreme Elder.


    Before coming here, the black woman already knew the general course of the matter. It can be said that all these things were caused by this guy.


    With such a big commotion going on right now, the Supreme Elder must stand up and take responsibility, it is impossible for him to hide like this.


    "Since you provoked the matter, it''s up to you to end it. How about this, you come forward. As for the two of you, choose one at random and fight to the death. Regardless of the outcome, this matter ends here."


    Fight to the death, as soon as Hei Po opened her mouth, she asked the Supreme Elder, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yunzhong to have a fair fight.


    This is also the best solution at present. After all, it is obviously impossible for the Jidao Palace to hand over people. As a big force in the Central Territory, the Jidao Palace naturally needs face.


    But in this fair battle, no matter who lives or dies in the end, no one else is to blame. Therefore, the decision made by the black woman is not difficult for both sides to accept.


    Hearing this, Donghuang spoke first, looked at Xiao Chen and the two and asked.


    "How about it?"


    "We have no problem."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would not have the slightest hesitation in beheading this old man openly, and in terms of strength, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were absolutely confident that they were better than the Supreme Elder.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Donghuang nodded with a smile, looked at the ancestor of Jidao Palace randomly and said.


    "I think Hei Po''s method is good and fair. My East Palace accepts it."


    The East Palace is extremely straightforward. Of course, this is because they have absolute confidence in their own strength.


    But on the other hand, Jidao Palace fell into silence for a while.


    Especially the Grand Elder, after hearing that Hei Po said that he wanted a fair fight, his face instantly became ugly.


    If it was from his heart, the Grand Supreme Elder would definitely not be willing to agree. After all, Xiao Chen''s two strengths were compared with his own, and the Supreme Grand Elder still had a rough judgment on which one was stronger.


    There is a high probability that he will lose, so the Great Elder Taishang doesn''t have much courage to fight against him.


    And looking at the appearance of the Supreme Elder, how could the people around him not understand that at this time, many people had already cast contemptuous glances at him.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    You have made so many things, now even the black woman from the Star Lord Hall has come forward in person.


    And the method given is also the fairest. Anyway, the two sides will fight one-on-one fairly, and no one will take advantage.


    But you''re actually cowardly by this time?


    He was actually cowardly, so why did he have to do so many things before?


    And, don''t forget, you are the Grand Elder of Jidao Palace, with so many people present, you represent the face of Jidao Palace.


    In the face of a fair fight, to be timid before fighting, isn''t this a disgrace to the Daoist Palace?


    The master of the Jidao Palace cast a cold glance at the Great Elder Taishang, his heart was full of anger, this guy is simply a fool and a coward, by this time you know you are afraid, what did you do earlier.


    "Hmph, my Jidao Palace also agrees with Heipo''s decision."


    The patriarch of Jidao Palace even snorted coldly, without even asking the Supreme Elder what he meant, he just nodded in response.


    Hearing this, the Supreme Elder became a little anxious, and hurriedly looked at his ancestor and said.


    "Old Ancestor, I......"


    "Shut up."


    It''s just that the patriarch of Jidao Palace didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and just opened his mouth and shouted.


    Even if you die in battle today, you can''t be timid.


    Seeing that the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace both agreed to come down, the black woman announced immediately.


    "Then let''s start, but the ugly words are in the front. After this battle, no matter what the result is, if someone makes use of the problem again, don''t blame the old lady for not being sympathetic."


    "Hei Po, don''t worry, I still have the courage in the East Palace, so I will naturally abide by the agreement."


    To this, Dong Huan replied with a contented face, with a somewhat embarrassing smile on his face.


    Anyway, in Donghuang''s view, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are sure to win this battle, and as for the Supreme Elder, it is basically a sure-fire situation.


    The ancestor of Jidao Palace just snorted coldly and didn''t say much.


    The battle to the death was about to begin, but at this moment, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly looked at Hei Po and said.


    "Senior, junior have something to say."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "Senior has already known about this incident, but just because of this, this junior feels wronged in his heart, why not make a bet on the outcome of this battle."


    "If the junior loses, not only will he lose his own life, but all the cultivation secret realms in the Eastern Palace will be unconditionally open to the Jidao Palace for ten years."


    "However, if the junior wins, then all the quotas for Huangji Mountain in the Jidao Palace will be given to the East Palace."


    What''s the point of just a life-and-death battle, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let go of this opportunity to benefit.


    Huangji Mountain has a total of twenty places, and Xiao Chen wants them all. Anyway, there is a black woman here, so the Jidao Palace dare not make a mistake.


    Just hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Patriarch of Jidao Palace immediately drank it.


    "Boy, don''t push yourself too far."


    "I said, you old guy, how can you make an inch of it? If you do something wrong, you will naturally have to pay the price, and you are willing to gamble and admit defeat. I think Xiao Chen''s proposal is good."


    "I, the East Palace, agreed to this matter. If we lose, all the cultivation secrets of the East Palace will be unconditionally opened to your Jidao Palace for ten years."


    In an instant, the old man Donghuang understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, and he naturally chose to support Xiao Chen without hesitation. Anyway, this was a steady victory, so why not do it if there is a chance to blackmail him? .


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3282

    Dong Huang agreed to Xiao Chen''s bet, but the Patriarch of Jidao Palace refused.


    They are not stupid, since they know that the chances of winning are very small, how could they still agree?


    Moreover, Xiao Chen wanted all the Huangji Mountain quotas as soon as he opened his mouth. Isn''t this tantamount to making Huangji Mountain lose everything.


    Naturally, the two sides had a dispute again, and in the end it was still Hei Po who spoke and made a decision.


    "It''s true that all the quotas are too much, so how about betting on ten quotas?"


    Reducing the number of places to ten is no longer meaningful for the Patriarch of Jidao Palace.


    After all, every time Huangji Mountain is opened, there are only ten places in their Jidao Palace. As for the remaining half, it is for other people to compete.


    So strictly speaking, the ownership of these ten places does not have much influence on Jidao Palace.


    It''s just that this made the faces of the other Ancestor Realm kings on the side look ugly, but the words were spoken by Hei Po herself, and even though they were dissatisfied, they dared not refute them in the slightest.


    Maybe it was to punish them for their previous choice, after all, they had all decided to besiege and kill Xiao Chen and the two before.


    Now, Heipo has withdrawn their Huangji Mountain quota with one sentence, which is understandable.


    It could only be broken teeth and swallowed in the stomach. Everyone held their breath, but no one dared to jump out and say more.


    Ten places, Xiao Chen thought about it and agreed.


    Seeing that the two sides finally reached a consensus, Hei Po did not leave in a hurry, but prepared to watch the stop of Xiao Chen and the Supreme Elder together.


    Everyone gave up their seats, leaving room for the Supreme Elder and Xiao Chen.


    After deliberation, Xiao Chen was still the one to fight in the end. Naturally, Lin Yun would not have any objection to this. Anyway, both of them were equal, and it was impossible for the Supreme Elder to have any chance of winning.


    "Old man, since you want to kill me so much, then do it, the majestic king will only hide behind others and use some dirty methods, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "court death,."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s words, the Supreme Elder''s face darkened instantly. This kid really didn''t know what to do, and immediately attacked Xiao Chen first.


    Facing the attack of the Great Supreme Elder, Xiao Chen didn''t panic at all, with a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared directly in his hand, and he slashed out casually, blocking the attack of the Great Supreme Elder.


    It was just a meeting, but the strength of the two of them seemed to be a judgment call.


    Facing the Supreme Elder, Xiao Chen performed with ease, and although the Supreme Elder had already shot with all his strength in anger, in Xiao Chen''s hands, he couldn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Hei Po, who had been watching the battle in the arena, said with a rare smile at this moment.


    "Donghuang, are these the two boys you mentioned earlier?"


    Hei Po had heard about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun for a long time. Don''t forget, just a while ago, when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were trapped in the Void Slaughter Beast, the Eastern Emperor specifically contacted the Star Lord Hall.


    At that time, the Eastern Emperor praised Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to the sky, and even said that as long as the two of them did not perish, they would definitely become the emperor in the future.


    This kind of evaluation is very high, so the memory of these two people is still fresh in Hei Po''s memory.


    To this, the old man Donghuang said with a smile.


    "Not much, but well, enough for some trash."


    As he said that, he deliberately glanced at the ancestor of the Jidao Palace beside him, and the ancestor of the Jidao Palace felt anxious for a while.


    However, because the black woman is here, the patriarch of Jidao Palace can''t say much.


    Moreover, judging from the previous events, the black woman is obviously inclined to the East Palace.


    There is no way, this one is the direct line of the Star Lord Hall, and the other is the collateral force, the black woman must be facing the East Palace.


    Having been devastated by the Eastern Emperor, but there is no way to get it back, the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace can only vent his anger on the Supreme Elder.


    It''s all this idiot who made so many things, it''s more than enough to succeed than to fail.


    While the three of them were talking, the battle between Xiao Chen and the Supreme Elder also entered a fierce stage. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the Supreme Elder seemed a little exhausted.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The disparity in strength made it so that when the Grand Elder faced Xiao Chen''s attack, he had to use all his strength. As time passed, it naturally consumed a lot.


    As for Xiao Chen, he slashed out sword after sword without haste.


    After fighting for so long, Xiao Chen also had a general understanding of the strength of the Supreme Elder.


    Among the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, this old thing''s strength is indeed good, and he can be counted as the top group of people, otherwise it would be impossible to become the Supreme Elder of the Jidao Palace and become the third elder of the Jidao Palace. strong.


    However, even though he was strong, he was still not as good as Xiao Chen, there was a gap.


    And this gap was enough for Xiao Chen to win. Of course, it would take some time and means to kill him.


    At least he must be consumed slowly, it is impossible to kill him directly.


    The battle between the two was fierce, after all, they were both rushing to kill each other. The black woman had already said that this battle was a fight to the death, so the outcome could only be determined by life and death.


    For three whole days, Xiao Chen and the Supreme Elder were excited without stopping.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even give the Supreme Elder a chance to breathe. After three days, the Supreme Elder''s state had obviously reached a limit.


    It was extremely bad, and Xiao Chen naturally saw all this in his eyes, after fighting fiercely for so long, it was time to act.


    As if sensing the change in Xiao Chen''s killing intent, the Great Elder was taken aback for a moment. To be honest, he has already regretted fighting until now.


    Originally, he only planned to avenge his grandson, but who would have thought that it would develop like this in the end, involving himself in it.


    As the Supreme Elder of the Jidao Palace, he has a high position and authority, if he had known this, he would never have troubled Xiao Chen again.


    This is simply not cost-effective.


    It''s a pity that things have already happened, so it''s meaningless to say anything now, and Xiao Chen obviously has no intention of letting him go.


    The Supreme Elder can only give it a go, but there are some things that cannot be changed with a resignation.


    The time had come, Xiao Chen directly attacked the killer, the Emperor Sword was cast instantly, and a series of eighteen Emperor Swords were cut out from Xiao Chen''s hand.


    Looking at the eighteen swords that seemed to tear apart the world, the Grand Elder was stunned.


    "how is this possible?"


    The two of them fought fiercely for three days, and they consumed so much that the Supreme Elder couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen still retained such terrifying spiritual power.


    This is not like a person who has been fighting fiercely for three days. How could he still have so much spiritual power? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    However, right now there is no time for the Great Elder to think too much, what he needs to do now is to block Xiao Chen''s attack.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3283

    It is no exaggeration to say that the attack of the Eighteen Emperor Swords can destroy the world.


    Even the Supreme Elder in his heyday would have difficulty parrying this move, let alone him now.


    Xiao Chen also wanted to ensure a one-hit kill, so he kept his ultimate move until this time.


    Without thinking too much, the Supreme Elder immediately made a move, using all the strength in his body, but unfortunately, his defense, in the attack of the Eighteen Emperor Swords, was like paper, and was easily defeated. Destroyed.


    The whole person was instantly swallowed by the sword.


    Seeing this scene, many people present could not help but gasp.


    This attack was too terrifying. It can be said that none of the Ancestor Realm kings present dared to say that they could withstand Xiao Chen''s blow.


    Even the Mistress of the Jidao Palace was frowning at this time.


    Judging from the current situation, the outcome has already been decided. Even if the Taishang Great Elder survived the blow, he would still be seriously injured, and death would still be inevitable.


    Put yourself in another position, if you were to attack yourself, would you be sure to take the blow?


    The answer given by the Mistress of the Jidao Palace was, no.


    Maybe it''s possible to take over, but there must be a huge price to pay. Is the strength of the two of Xiao Chen really so strong?


    Even the black woman couldn''t help but nodded slightly when she saw this scene.


    "Yes, this level of strength is already invincible only among the kings of the ancestral realm. At least the kings in the Central Territory who can have this fighting power will not exceed the number of palms."


    Hei Po''s evaluation is already very high. What is the concept of being invincible among the kings of the Zhanzu Realm?


    Regarding this, Donghuang naturally smiled happily, while the Patriarch of Jidao Palace had an ugly face and remained silent.


    It''s not that he feels sorry for the Supreme Elder, in his eyes, if he does such a stupid thing, even if the Supreme Elder dies, he deserves it, it''s a self-inflicted humiliation.


    What really upset the patriarch of Jidao Palace was that the black woman had such a high opinion of Xiao Chen, and the second was Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Although the current Xiao Chen did not pose any threat to the Patriarch of Jidao Palace.


    But didn''t the black lady just say that, if nothing unexpected happens, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must be able to break through the emperor.


    Once the two really break through to the emperor, with the combat power they displayed at this time, they will definitely not be weak, and even the patriarch of the Jidao Palace will have to treat it with caution.


    In addition, the relationship between Ji Dao Palace and Xiao Chen is not good now.


    "It''s all on that damned idiot."


    Cursing angrily in his heart, everything was naturally blamed on the Supreme Elder. Of course, he didn''t complain at all.


    While everyone was thinking in different ways, the Supreme Elder who was shrouded in the Eighteen Emperor Swords, although he had used all his strength at this time, was still hard to resist.


    The endless and terrifying sword edge forcibly tore his body apart, and the Supreme Elder also felt that this attack was accompanied by a soul slash.


    It is a great trauma to one''s own soul.


    To kill a king of the Zhanzu Realm, it is obviously not enough to destroy his physical body alone.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s Emperor Sword must have Soul Slash.


    Under such a terrifying double offensive, the Supreme Elder soon couldn''t hold on anymore.


    A strong breath of death enveloped his whole body, and he felt extremely cold for a while.


    I don''t know how long it has been since I experienced a life-and-death crisis, maybe after becoming the Supreme Elder of the Jidao Palace.


    After all, as the Supreme Elder of the Jidao Palace, he would not be in any danger at all, and no one who is not open-eyed would dare to attack him.


    It''s true that being pampered in a high position all the year round changed the state of mind of the Supreme Elder, and he began to become defiant and vengeful.


    Only this time, he really mentioned the iron plate, Xiao Chen was different from those before, he really dared to kill.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And without the slightest hesitation, let alone giving the Supreme Elder any chance, he just wanted to kill him here.


    "Damn it."


    At the last moment of his life, the Supreme Elder shouted angrily, his voice was full of resentment, but unfortunately, even resentment can''t change anything.


    He couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s move, so he could only die.


    In the end, under everyone''s gaze, the sword''s edge slowly dissipated, and the figure of the Supreme Elder also completely disappeared in place and ceased to exist.


    He could no longer feel any aura about the Grand Elder, and the Grand Elder, who could be regarded as a hero of a generation, was directly killed by Xiao Chen just like that.


    The people in Jidao Palace naturally have mixed feelings, although they have complained to the Supreme Elder after this incident.


    But no matter what you say, after all, they are people from their Jidao Palace. They are being directly killed in front of everyone. What kind of feeling should they have in their hearts when they are also the elders of Jidao Palace? How do you feel?


    Anyway, definitely not happy.


    Even the Patriarch of Jidao Palace couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    On the other hand, the black woman said calmly.


    "Since the winner has been decided, then everything will be done as I said before. Ten shares of Huangji Mountain''s quota will be given to the East Palace. Also, this matter ends here. If anyone stirs up trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Finally, I reminded Donghuang and the patriarch of Jidao Palace. Hearing this, Donghuang nodded, and the patriarch of Jidao Palace also reluctantly agreed.


    The matter has come to this point, even if he is dissatisfied in his heart, he can''t say anything. As for the ten places in Huangji Mountain, he will give it if he gives it, and it will not affect much.


    It''s just that if today''s incident gets out, Jidao Palace may lose all face.


    But what can this say? The two sides fought fairly, and in the end the Great Elder Taishang was beheaded. It can only be said that his skills are not as good as others, so can he blame others?


    Hei Po didn''t stay long after the matter was resolved, but when she left, she said something to the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace with a dignified expression.


    "It''s an eventful time now. Regarding the matter of the Qinglong Galaxy, the Lord Star Master has already made a decision. Some things are unavoidable after all. As an emperor, I hope that you can focus on the overall situation instead of just staring at this one in front of you." You have to know who the real enemy is."


    After finishing speaking, the black woman left directly, while the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace stood where they were, silent.


    They obviously understood what Hei Po meant by her words. Indeed, compared with the things in the Qinglong galaxy, these things are nothing at all right now.


    The two looked at each other, it was rare that there was no quarrel, only Lie Wan and others came to Xiao Chen and said with a smile.


    "I knew you could win, so it''s all right now, I got ten Huangji Mountain quotas, not bad."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3284

    The Supreme Elder was beheaded by Xiao Chen, and the matter came to an end here. Moreover, this time, the black woman came forward in person, so there will be no more unpleasant things in the future.


    Although the attitude of the people in the Jidao Palace towards the people in the East Palace was not very good, they didn''t care too much.


    Now there are ten quotas for entering Huangji Mountain, so it is natural that no outsiders will be left with the fat water.


    Lie Wan and the others came from the East Palace without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen would naturally not treat them badly, and, this quota of Huangji Mountain was only available to the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Long Qing and Lin Yuan had no choice but to give it to Lie Wan and others.


    Xiao Chen told everyone about his thoughts, and hearing this, everyone was naturally very excited.


    It''s not that Lie Wan and others have never entered Huangji Mountain before, but who would think that such a treasured place for cultivation has been done too many times?


    A decision was made soon. As for those martial artists who came to participate in the quota battle, they could only return empty-handed. Who made them make the wrong choice before.


    He wasn''t embarrassing Xiao Chen and the others, it was still the same residence as before, but this time Lie Wan and the others also stayed.


    It''s just surprising that the old man Donghuang didn''t leave, but chose to stay in Zhongyu.


    "You guys should return to the Eastern Region after finishing the matter of Huangji Mountain, and use the teleportation formation. As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, continue to practice in the Central Region, anyway, you are just here."


    The old man Donghuang explained to everyone.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement, they had all come to the central region to practice before, so naturally they would not always follow Xiao Chen and the others.


    After only staying in the Jidao Palace for one night, the old man Donghuang left, accompanied by the ancestor of the Jidao Palace.


    "You guys are talking about what''s wrong with the old man, his face is a bit ugly."


    After seeing off the old man Donghuang, Lie Wan asked curiously, but everyone looked at him like an idiot when it came to his question.


    Now almost everyone knows that the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy are about to break out in a big war, and the old man Donghuang is naturally because of this incident.


    After all, the emperor is the top combat power in the two galaxies, and even the emperor should not take it lightly in such a large-scale battle.


    Moreover, the old man Donghuang and the patriarch of Jidao Palace should have gone to the Star Lord Hall, presumably to discuss the next thing.


    Just thinking about the battle between the two galaxies, it is not difficult to guess how tragic it will be.


    At that time, these kings, I am afraid they will not dare to say that they have the power to protect themselves. After all, the kings will personally participate in the battle, and even Lord Star Master.


    It''s just that these things are too far away from Xiao Chen and the others, and with everyone''s cultivation level, they can''t decide these things yet.


    Looking at a galaxy, the emperor and the star master are the real core high-level, and the king of the ancestors, although in the eyes of ordinary people, is already an unattainable existence.


    But in fact, the king still cannot influence the future of a galaxy.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think so much, since he couldn''t change anything, he could only work hard to improve his strength.


    Regardless of whether the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy will break out, it is always good to increase some strength.


    If you can break through to the realm of the emperor before the start of the war, it will undoubtedly be the best result, at least you won''t be bombarded and killed casually.


    In the next few days, no one made trouble.


    The people in the East Palace did not bother to find the Jidao Palace, and the people in the Jidao Palace did not bother to find the people in the East Palace.


    As for the matter of the Supreme Elder, Ji Dao Palace naturally tried its best to conceal it, and so far, it has not been spread.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Thinking about it, it is true that as the Supreme Elder of the Jidao Palace, he was directly bombarded and killed. This is not a glorious thing at all.


    It''s just that, after all, many people saw this matter with their own eyes, even if the Jidao Palace wanted to conceal it, they couldn''t cover it up.


    Right now, some gossip rumors have begun to spread in the Ten Directions Continent, and they are basically talking about things.


    Although Jidao Palace is angry about this, there is nothing that can be done. No matter how strong you are, you will never be able to shut up the mouths of the people in the world.


    The longest is on others. What can you do about what they want to say?


    After a few days of peace and stability, Huangji Mountain finally opened on this day.


    It is not in any small world. It is said that Huangji Mountain is the first mountain peak between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the small world constructed by warriors cannot accommodate Mount Huangji at all.


    But Huangji Mountain is located in the depths of the Jidao Palace and is under heavy protection. On weekdays, no one is allowed to approach it without the consent of the Jidao Palace.


    All the way to the foot of Huangji Mountain, it is not a high mountain, even looks a bit ordinary, but it gives people a very special feeling.


    In particular, there are no trees on this Mount Huangji, and there are only bolts of thunder and lightning falling from the sky.


    These lightnings enveloped the entire Huangji Mountain, as if a forest of lightning had been built in the mountain.


    It is said that these lightnings have existed since the birth of Huangji Mountain, and they have never stopped for tens of millions of years.


    This place seems to be the end of the world, and it is difficult for people to look away at a glance.


    In addition to thunder and lightning, there are many origins of laws on Huangji Mountain, and no one knows where these origins of laws come from.


    But this is exactly what the emperor needs.


    "Xiao Chen, the closer this Huangji Mountain is to the top of the mountain, the better, so when you enter the mountain later, you must try your best to reach the top of the mountain."


    On the side, Lie Wan and other people who had already entered Huangji Mountain said to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Because of the previous incident, the twenty people who entered Huangji Mountain this time were completely divided into two camps.


    The Jidao Palace and the East Palace each have ten people, and they don''t like each other, so it is inevitable that there will be competition.


    However, the peak of Huangji Mountain is so big, it is naturally impossible to accommodate everyone, so the competition for the peak will definitely be extremely fierce.


    Whoever can successfully reach the top of the mountain will get more benefits.


    That''s why Lie Wan and the others kept reminding Xiao Chen and the two of them not to miss other places. Once they entered the mountain, the first step was to move towards the top of the mountain and strive to successfully climb to the top.


    This is the case in the East Palace, and naturally the same is true in the Jidao Palace. He glanced coldly at the people in the East Palace, and one of the elders of the Jidao Palace said coldly.


    "Hmph, this time the mountain must belong to us, and we must not give it up to them."


    "Yes, all the quotas have been given to them. The position on the top of the mountain must belong to our Jidao Palace, and the owner of the palace will definitely be able to climb to the top of the mountain."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3285

    The top of the mountain is the best place in the entire Huangji Mountain, and it is naturally impossible for everyone in Jidao Palace to give it up.


    And the people in the East Palace naturally saw the eyes of the people in the Jidao Palace, and knew what they were thinking in an instant. ,


    I didn''t take it seriously at all. Of course, everyone competed with each other for the best position on the top of the mountain. This was completely different from what happened before, so I didn''t feel any hatred.


    However, the fighting spirit was gushing out, and that was the case before entering the mountain.


    "Everyone, it''s almost time, let''s go into the mountain."


    Not long after, the Mistress of the Jidao Palace looked at the people in the East Palace and said calmly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others also nodded, and then the two parties entered Huangji Mountain at the same time.


    Having entered Huangji Mountain, the thunder that descended from the sky, as if sensing an intruder, crazily struck at everyone.


    Faced with so many thunder attacks, most people''s first reaction must be to defend or dodge, but Zixuan was the first step to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun said.


    "Don''t defend or dodge, let the thunder attack, this is a good thing."


    Don''t pay attention to these thunders, it is said that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun let the thunders attack them.


    For a moment, both of them felt sharply that Tianlei actually had the effect of tempering the body and soul.


    That''s right, Tianlei is also a big treasure of Huangji Mountain.


    As an ordinary warrior, they might not be able to withstand the thunder attack at all, but Xiao Chen and the others are all kings of the Ancestral War Realm, so they can completely withstand it.


    Moreover, Tianlei has such benefits, so naturally it cannot be wasted.


    No wonder people say that if you don''t reach the king of the Zhanzu Realm, even if you enter Huangji Mountain, it is a waste.


    Thinking about it, the sky thunder alone, the martial artist under the king of the Zhanzu realm, is not blessed to suffer. Apart from defense, they can only avoid it. It is impossible to use the sky thunder to temper the body like the king.


    Everyone marched forward against the thunder one by one. As Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who entered Huangji Mountain for the first time, they had gained the most under the attack of Tianlei.


    In a short period of time, Xiao Chen obviously felt that his physical body and soul had been greatly strengthened.


    "As expected of a famous place in Zhongyu, it really lives up to its name."


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing, but soon, he restrained himself and continued to climb towards the top of the mountain.


    Everyone has only one thought at the moment, that is to climb to the top of Huangji Mountain, even if they can''t reach the top successfully, at least try their best to get close to the top of the mountain.


    Because the closer you are to the top of the mountain, the more benefits you will get.


    The location at the foot of the mountain is basically meaningless, and no one will stay here too much.


    It''s just that as he got closer to the top of the mountain, Xiao Chen could feel that the thunder above his head was getting more and more terrifying, and even he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    In addition, Xiao Chen also specifically tried defense and evasion, and found that these mountain peaks were impossible to defend and evade.


    "Can you just bear it? If you can''t bear it, you can''t climb to the top of the mountain?"


    I thought to myself, at the same time, the origin of the laws around me also brought more and more pressure.


    This pressure seems to want to crush you to the ground.


    After an hour, everyone had arrived at the top of the mountain.


    After arriving here, due to the difference in strength, the twenty people began to have a gap.


    The weaker people have already become extremely strenuous, and it is obvious that it is impossible for them to reach the top of the mountain.


    They also know this, so everyone is challenging their own limits, wanting to bring themselves to a higher level.


    Walking all the way, in the end, there were only a few people left who were still challenging the top of the mountain, and at this time, Zixuan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This place is not far from the top of the mountain, but Zixuan has indeed reached her limit.


    If you continue to go up, you are likely to be hit hard by this thunder and the source of the law, and the gain outweighs the loss.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, I can''t do it anymore, you go on, remember, if you really can''t do it, you must choose to give up, and you can''t show your strength when you go, otherwise you will just let yourself waste this opportunity."


    The opportunity to enter Huangji Mountain is extremely rare, Zixuan naturally doesn''t want to see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun miss it.


    Hearing this, both of them nodded their heads, and then continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.


    After walking another few hundred meters, Lie Wan and one of the Supreme Elders of the Jidao Palace also reached their limit. So far, only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the owner of the Jidao Palace are still walking towards the top of the mountain. Three people.


    The three of them kept climbing up, until now, even Xiao Chen felt a little bit of difficulty.


    However, he was still a little short of the limit, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t give up.


    The same was true for Lin Yun. The two looked calm, but they still walked up with firm steps.


    The speed is not fast, and every time the thunder strikes, you can see that the brows of the two are slightly frowned, which is obviously due to the changes caused by the pain.


    Indeed, the current thunder has caused Xiao Chen and Lin Yun a lot of pain.


    But even so, seeing the appearance of the two of them, the Mistress of the Jidao Palace beside him was terrified.


    "Can these two guys really reach the summit?"


    A ridiculous thought suddenly popped up in his mind, you know, even though he, the lord of Jidao Palace, entered Huangji Mountain for the third time, he had never successfully climbed to the top.


    At this time, there are still about three or four hundred meters away from the top of the mountain, but the owner of the Jidao Palace is almost at his limit.


    He was sure that even if he tried his best, he would probably be able to travel another 100 meters.


    Don''t feel ashamed, because in the history of Huangji Mountain, no king of the Zhanzu Realm has ever been able to reach the top of the mountain.


    There are so many strong people in Zhongyu who can''t do it, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, can they"?


    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, the first reaction of the Palace Master of Jidao Palace was that it was absurd. How could this be possible? "


    But seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still walking towards the top of the mountain without stopping, he became suspicious again for a while.


    It was obvious that the two of them still had energy left, and they were not far from the top of the mountain at this time.


    This shows that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have a chance.


    How Far is the Best Record of Huangji Mountain? It seems to be fifty meters away from the top of the mountain. This was created many years ago by an extremely powerful King of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Now, this king has broken through the realm of the emperor, and has a very high status in the middle domain.


    "These two guys don''t really want to break the record, do they? If so, it will cause a big shock in the central region."


    I secretly thought in my heart that the Mistress of the Jidao Palace took another step, trying to catch up with the two of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3286

    On Huangji Mountain, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the owner of Jidao Palace continued to work hard towards the top of the mountain.


    The three of them were not willing to admit defeat, especially Jidao Palace, he did not want to lose to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    At the same time when everyone was struggling to climb Mount Huangji, the Eastern Emperor and the owner of the Jidao Palace on the other side came to the Western Region of the Huofeng Galaxy.


    This is a region bordering the Qinglong galaxy, and there is nothing ordinary on weekdays, but recently, the Western Region has been very lively.


    From the Central Territory, more and more powerhouses are rushing to the Western Territory. There is only one reason for this, and that is the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    The previous negotiations between the two major galaxies broke down, and the relationship, which was not good at all, dropped directly to freezing point.


    And judging from all signs, it is estimated that an upcoming war is doomed.


    It is natural to make early preparations for the Star Lord Hall, and the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace, under the leadership of Hei Po, also came to the Western Regions for the first time.


    "Master Star Master is determined to fight this time?"


    On the way to the West Palace, Donghuang asked the black woman with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, the black woman''s complexion remained unchanged, and her old face was still full of calm replies.


    "It''s not that we want to fight, it''s that this battle is inevitable. You also know about the dispute between the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. It is impossible for us to retreat from this point."


    Hearing this, the smile on Donghuang''s face gradually faded. He understood the meaning of Heipo''s words. Indeed, this battle probably had to be fought.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy, there is a space fault, but above this fault, there is an entrance that connects the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Originally, the entrance was jointly controlled by the two major galaxies, but the Qinglong galaxy has always wanted to monopolize the entire entrance.


    Regarding this point, it is naturally impossible for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy to agree to let the Qinglong Galaxy monopolize the entire entrance. Wouldn''t that mean giving someone else the key to their own house, and people from the Qinglong Galaxy can enter the Fire Phoenix Galaxy unscrupulously at any time.


    This is a matter of the survival of the entire galaxy. Naturally, it is impossible for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy to make concessions, but the attitude of the Qinglong Galaxy is extremely domineering. It threatens to go to war directly against the Fire Phoenix Galaxy if it does not hand over the entrance.


    In this regard, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy can only choose to fight.


    In any case, it is impossible to hand over the control of this entrance, which is related to the safety of the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Donghuang and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace knew this very well, they took a deep breath and said nothing more.


    Once these two galaxies go to war, even the emperors like them can''t decide anything.


    All the way to the West Palace, when the three arrived, a young man appeared in front of the three out of thin air, with a smile on his face and a folding fan in his hand.


    It''s like a rich and noble son, but don''t underestimate this young man, he is the master of the West Palace, the West Emperor.


    Moreover, because of the special geographical reasons of the Western Regions, the Western Emperor''s strength is actually comparable to that of the Hei Po. It can be said that he is the most powerful emperor among the four imperial palaces.


    It is precisely because of such a strong man sitting in charge in person that the Western Regions have remained calm for so many years.


    In addition, in addition to the strong strength of the Western Emperor himself, the overall strength of the Western Imperial Palace is also far superior to the other three imperial palaces.


    Just talking about the number of Zhanzu Realm kings in the West Palace, there are as many as thirty people, which is almost three times that of the East Palace.


    This is also helpless, compared to the other three major domains, the Western Region is definitely a well-deserved front line, the first line against the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    "You old guy is here too? Hey, isn''t this the kid from Jidao Palace?"


    Hearing that he liked these words, the Patriarch of Jidao Palace''s complexion sank instantly, and he said angrily.


    "Who''s the kid?"


    "Haha, it''s still the same as before, very boring."


    Faced with the anger of the patriarch of Jidao Palace, Xihuang smiled indifferently.


    While speaking, the Western Emperor welcomed the three of them into the main hall of the Western Imperial Palace, and at this time there were two other emperors in the main hall.


    Both of these two came from the Central Territory, so they could be regarded as the vanguard, responsible for guarding against any changes in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Everyone knew each other before, and after greeting each other, the black woman asked Xi Huang.


    "Well, what''s the situation now?"


    Faced with Hei Po''s question, Xi Huang smiled helplessly.


    "What else can I do, the group of people in the Qinglong galaxy, what else can they do besides increasing their troops."


    The Qinglong galaxy is still increasing its troops. At this time, on the other side of the space fault at the junction with the Huofeng galaxy, the number of powerful people in the Qinglong galaxy is increasing.


    But for the time being there is no sign of an attack.


    Hearing this, the black lady frowned slightly. The Qinglong galaxy did not launch an attack rashly, which is actually not good news.


    If it is said that Qinglong Galaxy just wants to fight casually with Fire Phoenix Galaxy, there is no need to be so cautious.


    Because such wars are basically within the controllable range, the two sides can easily stop and continue negotiations.


    But right now, the more cautious the Qinglong Galaxy is, the more it must not be taken lightly for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Because this shows that the blue dragon galaxy is too big, and even wants to destroy the fire phoenix galaxy in one fell swoop, and wants to break out a war that will sweep the two galaxies.


    And once such a war starts, it cannot be stopped arbitrarily, even Lord Star Master cannot do it.


    "It seems that this time the Qinglong galaxy is coming for real."


    "Is this still false? I said, old woman, you should hurry up and send strong people over here. I have no idea in my heart to guard the Western Regions. Otherwise, let Donghuang and this kid stay and forget it." .¡±


    Xihuang said without any seriousness, upon hearing the words, the Patriarch of Jidao Palace immediately drank it in dissatisfaction.


    "I''m not a brat."


    This guy is absolutely outspoken. If it weren''t for his strength, the ancestor of Jidao Palace would definitely teach him to speak like this.


    But hearing this, the black woman nodded after pondering for a moment.


    "Alright, let Donghuang and the others stay, and also prevent any sudden actions in the Qinglong galaxy."


    With the stay of the two Eastern Emperors, there were five emperors guarding the Western Regions at once, and such a force was not weak at all. ,


    Not to mention, in addition to the emperor, the following kings of the Zhanzu Realm, the Western Regions, have now reached nearly fifty people.


    The Qinglong galaxy is constantly increasing its troops, so why isn''t the Fire Phoenix galaxy trying its best to prepare.


    Seeing that the black woman nodded in agreement, Xihuang laughed immediately.


    "As expected of an old woman, look forward to the future. Well, in order to welcome the arrival of the Eastern Emperor and the kid, we will not return tonight without getting drunk."


    For a moment, Xihuang shook his arms and shouted, while everyone beside him was speechless. Is this guy still thinking about holding a banquet? Is there no tension at all?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3287

    Seeing Xi Huang''s appearance, even Hei Po''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    This guy''s personality is really... If it weren''t for his strength, it would be impossible to arrange him in such an important place in the Western Regions.


    When she first accepted her fate as the Western Emperor, the white old black woman struggled repeatedly. It was really because of this guy''s character that he was not calm enough.


    It''s just that, like the Eastern Emperor, they are not strong enough to sit in the Western Regions and deter the Qinglong galaxy, so they have no choice but to choose the Western Emperor in the end.


    Looking at the black woman whose mouth was twitching wildly, Xihuang said with a smile.


    "Old woman, what''s the matter? Are you looking forward to the banquet at night?"


    "Get out, I''m warning you, if you serve snacks these days, nothing will happen in the Western Regions."


    He scolded angrily, but then reminded him a little worriedly, it was really because this is a troubled time, and there is no room for any mistakes.


    It''s a pity, facing the warning reminder from the black woman, he liked it but waved his hand indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, old woman."


    Alas, he sighed helplessly. From this look, he knew that Lian didn''t listen to his own words at all.


    They didn''t know that Donghuang and the others had already gone to play in the Western Regions, and they were directly left behind by the black woman.


    Right now, the two major galaxies are still in the preparation stage, so they are not too eager for the time being. Moreover, if the expectations are not bad, there should be a final round of negotiations before the final war.


    After all, the full-scale war between the two galaxies cannot be stopped once it breaks out, and it will be extremely wasteful of people and money.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Not to mention the Fire Phoenix galaxy, even the Qinglong galaxy, if there are other ways, they might not want to go to war.


    It''s just that, judging from the current situation, the possibility of a successful conversation is almost non-existent.


    What the two parties demanded was something that the other party could not satisfy, and when there was no way to reach a consensus, a war was inevitable.


    The scene in the Western Regions looked like a storm was about to come, but Xiao Chen and the others knew nothing about it.


    After all, it was not Xiao Chen''s turn to make decisions in this battle, and they were not even qualified to participate in the meeting.


    All Xiao Chen and the others can do is to obey the orders of the Star Master Hall in the future, and let them go wherever they are told.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still struggling to climb Huangji Mountain.


    But right now, the two of them had come to a place only 50 meters away from Huangji Mountain.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun actually climbed up here, the Mistress of Jidao Palace looked lonely.


    Because he had completely stopped at this time, he could no longer continue to follow in the footsteps of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    When there were still 100 meters left from the top of the mountain, the owner of the Jidao Palace reached the limit and was unable to continue climbing up.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already broken Huangji Mountain''s record, which made the Mistress of Jidao Palace feel mixed emotions.


    Is the gap really that big? You know, the last 100 meters, the pressure is not comparable to before.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still didn''t intend to stop.


    It seemed that the two of them really had a chance to reach the summit successfully. ,


    At this moment, not only the people in the East Palace, but even the people in the Jidao Palace had an expression that didn''t know how to describe it, it was very complicated anyway.


    As for the parties involved, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they didn''t pay attention to the other people''s intentions at this time.


    Because at this moment, the two of them were under terrifying pressure.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had almost reached their limit at this time, but they just looked at the mountain top so close, they were not willing to give up like this.


    Since no one can climb to the top of Mount Huangji, let yourself be the person who created history.


    Clenching their teeth, the two continued to climb towards the top of the mountain.


    Every step you take, you can see that the legs of the two have begun to tremble, but the two are still persisting.


    Under everyone''s comments, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took one step at a time, the speed was not fast, but they never stopped.


    In the end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun climbed to the top of Huangji Mountain almost at the same time.


    "Really go up?"


    It can be said that he witnessed how Xiao Chen and the two climbed to the top of the mountain the whole time, the Mistress of Jidao Palace murmured in a non-executable way.


    The place where no one has ever climbed to the top has already been trampled by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Is this a witness to history? It is not difficult to imagine what kind of uproar it will cause in the Central Region if this news is spread.


    Huh, it''s clear that he and the East Palace are not on the same page, but now, even as the owner of the Jidao Palace, he can''t help but admire Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It seems that Donghuang''s evaluation of the two of them is not false at all. As long as these two people do not fall, the status of the emperor is almost certain, and it only needs enough time.


    Looking at the entire Huofeng galaxy, except for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who would dare to say that they will be able to break through the emperor? This is impossible, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did it.


    It''s better not to provoke such a person, I secretly thought.


    Fortunately, although a lot of things happened before, at least the Jidao Palace did not really offend Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to death, and there is still a possibility of easing the relationship in the future.


    Completely unaware of the mixed feelings in the heart of the Mistress of the Jidao Palace, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sat cross-legged after successfully climbing to the top of the mountain.


    As expected of the top of the mountain, the thunder here, as well as the source of the law, is tens or even hundreds of times that of the foot of the mountain.


    "It is indeed well-deserved."


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help but smile slightly, this mountain top is really a good place, Xiao Chen even had a premonition that he hadn''t had any movement in his cultivation for a long time, and now he slowly started to improve.


    "Hurry up and practice."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun on the side spoke.


    There is a limit to the opening time of Huangji Mountain every time. Now that it is hard to climb to the top of the mountain, it is better to hurry up and practice.


    After all, it would be a pity to waste time here.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen stopped talking too much, closed his eyes and began to practice, and strands of the source of laws continuously entered his body.


    With the help of the origin of these laws, Xiao Chen''s cultivation is indeed improving rapidly, and if this continues, he will indeed not be far from the realm of the emperor.


    Although it is not certain that he will be able to break through the emperor this time, according to Xiao Chen''s conjecture, this central region is not just a treasured place for cultivation like Huangji Mountain.


    There are several other places that are not weaker than Huangji Mountain at all. If he can go through all these places, Xiao Chen is at least 80% sure that he can rely on breaking through the emperor.


    This is not arrogance, but self-confidence, because now Xiao Chen has vaguely touched the threshold of the emperor, and entered a mysterious and mysterious state.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3288

    Practicing in Huangji Mountain, I really can''t tell what kind of feeling it is, it''s very strange, even Xiao Chen has such a feeling for the first time.


    It seems that something has been touched, but there seems to be no change, making it difficult to tell whether it is true or false.


    After the curtain closed, they crossed their legs and practiced on the top of the mountain with Lin Yun. After everyone fell into cultivation, Huangji Mountain became very quiet again.


    Every time Huangji Mountain is opened, the time is one month. Within one month, everyone can rest assured to practice in Huangji Mountain.


    And a month later, he will be sent forward by a mysterious force.


    After that, Mount Huangji will be closed again for a hundred years.


    It is said that this is because Huangji Mountain consumes a lot of energy every time it is turned on, and it takes a hundred years to restore this energy, just like charging.


    In this regard, Jidao Palace has never tried to forcibly break the restriction of Huangji Mountain.


    Because according to Jidao Palace''s thinking, once the restriction of Huangji Mountain is broken, it is likely to cause some irreparable damage.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At that time, if the entire Huangji Mountain is destroyed because of this, the loss outweighs the gain.


    Time passed day by day, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were like old monks in meditation, and they almost couldn''t even sense their own breath.


    At the same time, when everyone was practicing, they were extremely far away from the Jidao Palace, located on a continent in the northern part of the Central Territory.


    At this time, in a fairyland with beautiful environment, there are Qiongtai pavilions, filled with clouds and mist, and it seems that you can touch the white clouds in the sky with your hands.


    In such a fairyland on earth, a young man and a beautiful woman sat facing each other, beside them, there were several pretty maids standing respectfully.


    Just these maids, each of them has reached the Dao Transformation Realm level.


    Using a person with a Dao Transformation Realm cultivation level as a maid, it can be seen that the identities of these two people are not simple.


    The beautiful woman''s face was a little gloomy at this time, and a murderous intent flashed in her eyes.


    "Before, there was a message from the Tianji Pavilion, saying that the bitch is still alive, but the exact location has never been calculated. However, the Tianji Pavilion has counted two people, and they know the location of the bitch."


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, the young man took a sip of tea without haste, and said lazily.


    "Oh, after so many years, it''s rare that the Tianji Pavilion has made some progress. Who is it?"


    "Xiao Chen and Lin Yun from the East Palace."


    The beautiful woman said bitterly, but the young man didn''t change color in the slightest.


    "East Palace? This is a bit interesting. She is not from the Central Territory, but she has something to do with the Eastern Territory. Could it be that she went to the Eastern Territory?"


    "That makes sense, otherwise, why have you not seen people alive or dead for so many years?"


    The young man said with great interest, just hearing these words, the killing intent in the beautiful woman''s heart became more and more intense.


    "No matter what, that bastard must die, and my mother has already found out that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are in the Central Territory at this time, in the Jidao Palace."


    "They went to Huangji Mountain?"


    "It should be, otherwise going to the Jidao Palace during this time will not be for other reasons."


    "That''s simple, just ask someone to bring the two of them back, and I''ll ask them personally when the time comes."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun definitely didn''t know these two people, but at this moment they were actually planning to attack Xiao Chen and them.


    But why did these two people do something to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?


    "Be careful, it is said that these two are the kings of the Ancestor Realm, and their strength is not weak."


    "Then I let the Big Dipper go?"


    Hearing that the young man mentioned the seven elders of the Big Dipper, the beautiful woman also had a look of strangeness in her eyes, she nodded her head to express her agreement, but then she asked worriedly.


    "Can my son invite the Big Dipper Seven Elders? They are not easy to talk to."


    "Don''t worry, they owed my father a favor before, and they owed me a favor a few years ago. They couldn''t refuse my request. What does mother think?"


    "Of course there is no problem. If the Big Dipper Seven elders personally act, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will definitely not be able to make any waves."


    "Okay, then I will contact Qi Lao now and ask them to go to Jidao Palace immediately and bring him back, so as not to change things later."


    When the mother and son were talking, Yan Ran didn''t pay attention to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, as if in their eyes, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could be dealt with easily.


    Even the two kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, but under his pressure, that''s what happened.


    In front of his mother, the young man quickly contacted the Big Dipper, with a sneer on his random face.


    "You should have nowhere to run this time, Feng Ming."


    They didn''t even know that the two of them were being targeted. Once a month was up, Xiao Chen and the others were forcibly sent out from Huangji Mountain.


    Appearing at the foot of Huangji Mountain again, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had a look of helplessness in their eyes.


    This month, the two of them have gained a lot, but it''s a pity that the time is too short, if they can give some more time, that would be great.


    As if seeing what Xiao Chen and the two of them were thinking, Lie naughty said with a smile.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Lin Yun, although Huangji Mountain is good, it is not omnipotent, let alone one who breaks through the emperor, there is nothing to be disappointed about."


    "Too."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement, it would be strange if the emperor was really so easy to break through.


    In short, this trip to Huangji Mountain was indeed worthwhile.


    "Huangji Mountain has been closed. If you have nothing to do, please leave as soon as possible."


    The Mistress of the Jidao Palace looked at Xiao Chen and his group who were chatting, and said calmly, obviously everyone was not welcome.


    After all, the previous incident made both parties very unhappy, so it is strange that Jidao Palace can welcome people from East Palace.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others ignored it. Since Huangji Mountain had been closed, they naturally wouldn''t stay for long.


    After returning to the residence, after staying overnight, Lie Wan and others were about to leave and return to the East Palace.


    The East Palace could not be guarded by a king, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun personally sent everyone away, and then the two discussed the next removal.


    "There is no clear purpose for the time being, why not act at will?"


    Lin Yun said, there is no news about the upcoming opening of the cultivation treasure land, so Lin Yun plans to take a stroll in the central region first and take a look around.


    Is it hard to say that there will be unexpected gains?


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded his head in agreement, anyway, no one has ever been to Zhongyu, so there is no harm in wandering around.


    Moreover, isn''t that the case with experience? Many things are full of uncertainties.


    "Alright, then it''s decided, then let''s leave today, anyway, people don''t like us very much."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, Ji Dao Palace doesn''t welcome him, so there''s no need to stay here anymore, it''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Well, let Lin Yuan and the others clean up and leave."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3289

    Now that a decision has been made, Xiao Chen and his party are also ready to set off immediately.


    As for where the Jidao Palace is, naturally there is no need to pay too much attention to it, they are already about to drive people away, what more can I say?


    All the previous events have reduced the relationship between the Jidao Palace and the East Palace to a freezing point, if it weren''t for the imminent war between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy.


    The Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace didn''t know which one was more important. I''m afraid that the enmity between the two forces would not be resolved so easily.


    That''s right, after the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of Jidao Palace left, both sent messages back.


    There is only one purpose, and that is to warn everyone that there must be no more troubles at the moment, and they must not take the initiative to provoke troubles.


    The situation on the front line was even worse than expected. If they still came out to fight among themselves at this time, it would definitely be provoking the bottom line of the Star Lord Palace.


    It''s okay to say at other times, but in this situation, the Star Lord Palace put almost all of its experience on Qinglong Galaxy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Naturally, he doesn''t have much time to deal with other things, not to mention the infighting within his own galaxy.


    Therefore, in such a period, if anyone dares to take the lead, the Star Lord Palace will definitely kill them directly with the force of thunder.


    At this time and at that time, don''t speculate about the current Star Lord Hall with your usual thoughts. This is what Hei Po specially warned the Eastern Emperor and the Patriarch of the Jidao Palace. ,


    Because of this, Xiao Chen and the others and everyone in Jidao Palace maintained restraint.


    There was nothing to pack up, just a quarter of an hour passed, and everyone was ready.


    "Let''s go then."


    Looking at Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others, Xiao Chen said with a smile, hearing this, everyone explained and nodded in response.


    But just as everyone stepped out of the courtyard and was about to leave, a supreme elder from Jidao Palace suddenly appeared and said to everyone with a strange expression.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, fellow Daoist Lin Yun, the Palace Master has something to ask you to go to the main hall."


    The lord of the Jidao Palace? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both a little puzzled. Isn''t this guy wishing he could wait for someone to leave as soon as possible? Why did you take the initiative to come to the door at this time?


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe that this guy would kindly want to practice it for everyone. ,


    But since the person has already come, it''s not good if he doesn''t go, after a moment of hesitation, Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    "it is good."


    Then, under the leadership of the Supreme Elder, a group of people came all the way to the main hall of the Jidao Palace.


    The only thing that made people even more strange was that after Xiao Chen and others arrived, the owner of the Jidao Palace, a group of Supreme Elders of the Jidao Palace, and seven people that Xiao Chen didn''t know at all, but who were extremely powerful The king of the Zhanzu Realm is already waiting outside the hall.


    Let yourself wait for someone to come, but there is such a lineup, what does this guy want to do?"


    Looking at the Mistress of Jidao Palace with a calm expression, Xiao Chen didn''t speak.


    I''m not worried that the people from the Jidao Palace dare to do something, as long as they are not stupid, they know that they must not do it at this time, otherwise the Star Lord Palace will not spare them.


    After all, Hei Po''s words have already been said before, and now is a special period, if the Jidao Palace insists on going its own way, then it really doesn''t pay attention to the Star Lord Palace.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s calm expression, the Mistress of Jidao Palace sneered endlessly in his heart.


    Of course he guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, indeed, he didn''t dare to make a move, but this time, it wasn''t the Jidao Palace who wanted to trouble you, but the Feng Clan who wanted to trouble you.


    This has nothing to do with my Ji Dao Palace.


    Therefore, the lord of the Jidao Palace also wrote in ink, and spoke directly.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, fellow Daoist Lin Yun, these seven are the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper of the Feng Clan. This time they are looking for you two. My Jidao Palace is just responsible for passing on a message. You can just chat by yourself."


    Saying that, this guy led all the Supreme Elders of Jidao Palace back to the side, looking like he was going to eat melons and watch a show.


    The Jidao Palace is happy to see Xiao Chen and the others conflicting with the Feng Clan, since it has nothing to do with them anyway.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced coldly at the people in the Jidao Palace who looked like villains who had achieved their ambitions, but soon set their eyes on the Big Dipper Seven Elders of the Feng Clan.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen didn''t know Feng Clan at all, let alone had any hatred, and now the Big Dipper Seventh Elder came here, and even named him by name to find him.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen seemed to have only one reason, and that was Feng Ming.


    Apart from this, Xiao Chen couldn''t think of any other possibility.


    But, the Feng family wanted to find Feng Ming, how could they find themselves here"? To be honest, the strength of the Phoenix Clan is too strong, far from being comparable to that of the Jidao Palace.


    Xiao Chen really didn''t want to get involved in it, but now it seems that this is no longer something he can hide if he wants to.


    I didn''t want to do this at first, but people just came to me, what can you do?


    "You are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun? Come with us."


    Among the seven elders of the Big Dipper, one of the elders looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and said indifferently;


    It was obvious that Xiao Chen and the two of them were not taken seriously, and the tone seemed to be an order, regardless of whether Xiao Chen and the two agreed.


    Lin Yun sneered at this.


    "Heh, the two of us don''t say anything, and it''s a bit too much to talk like this when we come up."


    With just one sentence, he wanted to let himself follow them away, and with Lin Yun''s temper, it was naturally impossible for him to agree.


    And Lin Yun obviously didn''t understand the character of the Phoenix Clan. As the oldest force in the Huofeng galaxy, the Phoenix Clan has always been extremely arrogant.


    In their view, as long as it is an order from the Feng Clan, even if you are the king of the Zhanzu Realm, you must obey it unconditionally.


    This is also true. In the Central Territory, even the kings of the Zhanzu Realm dare not disobey the Phoenix Clan in the slightest.


    Even the emperor would choose to give three points of courtesy under normal circumstances.


    Because apart from being domineering, this Feng clan is notoriously protecting its weaknesses, and it doesn''t make sense at all.


    There was once an emperor who beheaded a descendant of the Feng clan, Tianjiao, and then the Feng clan asked him to compensate and apologize, but this emperor did not agree.


    In the end, the Feng Clan dispatched an emperor, plus ten kings at the peak of the Zhanzu Realm to form a battle formation, and killed the emperor abruptly.


    The fall of the emperor is definitely a shocking event, not to mention that the Feng clan killed an emperor just because of this reason.


    This can no longer be described as outrageous. Since then, all the major forces and powerhouses in the Central Territory know that the Feng Clan is a race that doesn''t make any sense at all.


    Moreover, they are extremely domineering, and any person or force who dares to disobey them will be retaliated by the Feng Clan.


    As time goes by, not many people dare to offend the Feng Clan, because everyone knows that if you kill a Feng Clan, you will only attract more and more strong Feng Clan in the end.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3290

    The Feng Clan is used to being domineering in the Central Territory, and basically no one dares to oppose the Feng Clan.


    What''s more, this time the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper of the Feng Clan came in person, and they didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Chen and his party.


    Even among the Feng Clan, the status of the Big Dipper Seven Elders is very high, second only to the two ancestors of the Feng Clan.


    It''s just that other people may not dare to offend because of the power of the Feng Clan, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun obviously don''t have such thoughts.


    He didn''t want to have conflicts with the Feng Clan, but it didn''t mean that Xiao Chen and the others were afraid of the Feng Clan.


    Those who are familiar with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun know that these two are definitely representatives of boldness, perhaps they don''t know what it means to be afraid in their bones.


    Originally, I wanted to hide from the Feng family, but now that they are all coming to the door, I must not be able to hide, so just do whatever you want.


    "Presumptuous, my Feng Clan has an order to let you go with the old man, do you dare to refuse?"


    As Lin Yun''s voice fell, one of the Big Dipper Seven elders shouted angrily.


    Seeing the anger of the Big Dipper Seven Elders, the Mistress of the Jidao Palace beside him sneered in his heart.


    Well, this group of people are really daring, they dare to offend even the Feng Clan. Very good, do you really think the Feng Clan is still afraid of the East Palace?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The Feng Clan is not comparable to the Jidao Palace, the two are far apart, offending the Feng Clan, even if the Eastern Emperor steps forward, it probably won''t work.


    For a moment, the Mistress of Jidao Palace only felt a burst of relief. This time, Xiao Chen and the others must suffer a big loss.


    What he didn''t expect was that even when facing the angry Big Dipper, Lin Yun''s expression remained unchanged, and Xiao Chen sneered without any fear.


    "What kind of thing is your Phoenix family? If you say a word, let me wait and go with you. I don''t know what it means."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone in Jidao Palace was stunned, and looked at Xiao Chen speechlessly.


    Do these guys not know how terrible the Feng Clan is, or are they really unscrupulous? One must know that even the lord of the Jidao Palace, his attitude towards the Big Dipper Seven Elders just now was very polite.


    Even though this is the territory of Jidao Palace, everyone in Jidao Palace still dare not offend the Feng Clan.


    But Xiao Chen and the others didn''t take the Feng Clan seriously from the beginning to the end, and they didn''t feel the slightest nervousness or fear.


    And Xiao Chen''s words naturally enraged the Big Dipper Seven Elders.


    The old man who spoke before immediately shouted angrily.


    "court death."


    As he said that, the old man immediately slapped Xiao Chen with his palm. Xiao Chen didn''t give in at all to this, and pointed out, and a sword light burst out.


    The two collided, and the randomness quickly dissipated at the same time.


    The Big Dipper Seven are all the pinnacle kings of the Zhanzu Realm, plus they have the blood of the Phoenix Clan, so they are very powerful.


    But it was also impossible to take Xiao Chen down casually based on this.


    However, Xiao Chen''s counterattack, in the eyes of the Big Dipper, was another unforgivable provocation.


    It''s okay to be disrespectful to the Feng Clan, and dare to fight back, this is simply not paying attention to the Feng Clan.


    "Okay, okay, okay, let''s go together, let''s talk about it first."


    Laughing out of anger, the old man said three good words in a row, and then said to the other six people beside him.


    Since Xiao Chen and Lin Yun refused to obey the Feng Clan''s order, then they can''t be blamed, anyway, the young master only said to bring him back, as for whether he is disabled or not, it doesn''t matter.


    Hearing this, the rest of the people who kept them were meaningless, and nodded their heads one by one.


    "Ok."


    Randomly, the Seven Big Dippers moved at the same time, all moving towards Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun attacked.


    Facing the attack of the Big Dipper Seven Elders, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally would not back down, and immediately went up to meet them.


    As for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others, they don''t have the capital to compete with the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, let alone the pinnacle kings of the Zhanzu Realm like the Big Dipper Seven Elders.


    "Leave first."


    Before the fight, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sent voice transmissions to Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others at the same time, asking them to take this opportunity to leave the Jidao Palace. As for the two of them, they will also take the opportunity to leave after delaying the time.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the Big Dipper fighting together immediately, the expressions of everyone in Jidao Palace instantly became very exciting.


    It really started fighting, and it was still on the main square of their Jidao Palace.


    At this moment, in the face of fierce fighting between the two sides, the rules of Jidao Palace are useless.


    It''s a joke that you can''t fight in the palace, and the lord of Jidao Palace and other high-level officials have no way to stop it.


    Just kidding, on one side is Xiao Chen Lin Yun, who has no taboos and doesn''t even look down on the Feng Clan, and on the other side is the extremely domineering Big Dipper Seven Elders.


    Who would care about the Jidao Palace?


    "Palace Master, what shall we do now?"


    Seeing that the two sides just met each other, in a short time, the entire chief executive was almost destroyed.


    Huge gaps were torn open in the ground, and the hall became even more precarious and might collapse at any time.


    Hearing the inquiry from the Supreme Elder next to him, the Mistress of Jidao Palace twitched.


    "What else can I do, evacuate the disciples, as for them, don''t worry about it."


    The Mistress of Jidao Palace certainly didn''t want to get involved in the matter of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the Feng Clan, let alone stop it.


    Therefore, even if it is within the Jidao Palace, the owner of the Jidao Palace can only let them fight.


    From this point alone, it is not difficult to see how weak the character of this person from the Extreme Dao Palace is.


    No matter what other reasons, but people have already acted so recklessly on your territory, as the owner of the Jidao Palace, you dare not even fart, isn''t it ridiculous?"


    What was even more speechless was that, upon hearing the words of the lord of the Jidao Palace, all the elders beside him agreed with each other without any objection.


    Is this what a big power should do? While talking about the face of the sect, no one dared to stand up and say a word when something happened.


    But anyone with a bit of blood should at least let Xiao Chen and the others get out of the Jidao Palace and fight again. This is a perfectly normal thing, but unfortunately, the owner of the Jidao Palace doesn''t have the guts, let alone the courage.


    Therefore, he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Chen and the others fought brazenly with the Big Dipper Seven Elders on their own territory.


    Xiao Chen and the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper naturally didn''t care about the loss of the Ji Dao Palace at all, anyway, it had nothing to do with them.


    Just shoot, ignoring the damage caused by the aftermath of the battle.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others also left the Jidao Palace very quickly. Although the Big Dipper Seven Elders saw this, they did not stop it.


    Their targets were only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. As for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, the young master didn''t say anything, so naturally they don''t need to care.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3291

    The goal of the Big Dipper Seven Elders was very clear, and it was good news for Xiao Chen that they did not stop Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others.


    With two versus seven, and each of the Big Dipper''s Seven Elders has cultivation at the peak of the Ancestral War Realm, in terms of combat power, they are all above the lord of the Jidao Palace.


    Under such circumstances, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really couldn''t take advantage of it.


    The fact is indeed so, since the beginning of the battle, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have been suppressed almost all the time.


    Knowing that with the strength of the two of them, they are no match for the Big Dipper Seven, so Xiao Chen let Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others leave first.


    Only when they left, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could escape better.


    To put it bluntly, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun never thought of fighting the Big Dipper Seven to the end.


    Because I thought I would fight to the death, but there was only one result, and that was to be captured by these seven old guys, or be beheaded on the spot.


    Temporarily holding back these seven old fellows, allowing Long Qing and Lin Yuan enough time to leave safely, and then find a way to escape, this is Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s true thoughts.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing that as the battle continued, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun became more and more difficult to resist.


    The Mistress of the Jidao Palace on the side sneered. I''m afraid they won''t be able to escape this time.


    There was an indescribable sense of relief in my heart, as if the Mistress of the Jidao Palace would be very comfortable just watching Xiao Chen and Lin Yun suffer.


    It''s just that he doesn''t think about it, what does all this have to do with him? It can even be said that Jidao Palace is still a victim of this incident.


    Looking around, because of the battle between Xiao Chen and the Big Dipper, almost half of the Jidao Palace was destroyed, but as the owner of the palace, he didn''t even dare to fart.


    As the overlord of one side, it is indeed extremely ridiculous for the master of Jidao Palace to do this, and I don''t know what there is to be complacent about.


    Calculating the time, half an hour had passed since Long Qinglin Yuan and the others left, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other calmly.


    After persisting for half an hour, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also under great pressure. It was time to retreat. It was pointless to continue the fight, and the other had no chance of winning.


    "I have written down what happened today, and your Feng clan is very good."


    Dozens of sword qi slashed out, all of them were emperor''s swords, forcing back the four old Big Dippers who were besieging him, Xiao Chen said coldly.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden outburst, the faces of the four old men were extremely ugly. They never thought that Xiao Chen had hidden so much strength.


    If Xiao Chen had launched such an attack from the very beginning, the four of them probably wouldn''t have had such an easy time.


    But now that Xiao Chen erupted suddenly, its purpose was self-evident, and when he finished speaking, a formation disk appeared in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    This is a quick teleportation array disk. It can''t be said to be something too advanced, but it is a very practical life-saving thing.


    Once activated, it can randomly teleport the user to any place thousands of miles away.


    "Stop him."


    With just one glance, with the eyesight of the Big Dipper Seven, it was naturally not difficult to see that Xiao Chen was about to run away. Immediately, the four rushed towards Xiao Chen, intending to stop him.


    It''s just that he was forced to retreat by Xiao Chen before. It was obviously too late for the four of them to make a move now. ,


    He watched helplessly as Xiao Chen activated the formation disk, and then disappeared in place in an instant.


    Lin Yun on the other side did the same. He suddenly erupted, forcing back the three old men who were besieging him, and then used the formation disk to escape directly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun disappear just like that while the disciples were waiting for others, the faces of the Big Dipper Seven Elders were a little bit ugly.


    "Damn it."


    One of them cursed angrily, while the other said,


    "Shouldn''t have gone far, look for it first, and pass the matter back to the young master."


    The seven people discussed as if nothing had happened, not paying any attention to the Jidao Palace that was destroyed by them. At this time, the owner of the Jidao Palace and a group of Supreme Elders also stepped forward, wanting to say something.


    But the Big Dipper Seven Elders didn''t give them this chance at all. After making a decision on their own, they left directly without even saying sorry.


    Perhaps in their view, the loss of Jidao Palace is nothing at all, and it is even more ridiculous to talk about face.


    When did the Feng family need to care about the face of Jidao Palace?


    Looking at the messy Jidao Palace, the owner of the Jidao Palace also wanted to cry but had no tears. This is really a disaster for no reason.


    What about your Feng Clan and Xiaochen Linyun has nothing to do with my Jidao Palace, why should I be responsible for everything in the end.


    "Palace Master, what should we do now?"


    One of the Supreme Elders looked at the Master of Jidao Palace and asked.


    Hearing this, the Mistress of Jidao Palace looked gloomy, but in the end he let out a helpless sigh.


    "Forget it, order someone to repair it."


    This is the Jidao Palace, facing the Feng Clan, they dare not be dissatisfied at all, even though this matter was caused by the Feng Clan, the Jidao Palace still chose to swallow their anger.


    It''s pathetic to even dare to ask.


    The Jidao Palace suffered a dark loss, and on the other side, news of the Big Dipper Seven Elders had already been sent back from the Feng Clan, who was thousands of miles away.


    It was still that fairyland-like place, where the handsome young man was lazily leaning against the gazebo.


    The beautiful woman was still in front of him, but at this time, the beautiful woman said with an ugly face.


    "It''s really a bunch of trash. Seven people shot together, but they can still make people run away?"


    "Mother be careful, the status of the Seventh Elder is not low, even I have no right to command them, this time it is because of the kindness owed before that the Seventh Elder will agree to take action."


    After being reminded by her son, the beautiful woman also realized that she had said something wrong, but she still said it a little stiffly.


    "But now that there are no people, what should we do?"


    Originally thought that the seven elders of the Big Dipper would personally take action to bring back the two kings of the Ancestral War Realm.


    It was a bit speechless to let those two people run away.


    Compared to the worry and anxiety of the beautiful woman, the young man has always been extremely shocked, or extremely indifferent, and even smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth.


    "Mother''s words are wrong, run, where can they run?"


    "What do I mean?"


    The beautiful woman was a little puzzled about this, and then she saw the young man smiling confidently, as if everything was under his control. As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they were just two pawns in his hand.


    "In this Central Territory, when did the person the Feng Clan was looking for run away?"


    "The person I want, when has he ever failed? Mother, please rest assured. They are just two jumping clowns. They won''t be around for long."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3292

    The handsome young man smiled confidently. Hearing his words, the beautiful woman on the opposite side murmured for a while, and finally nodded.


    "My son has grown up, so I don''t care about this matter as a mother."


    "Mother, don''t worry, these two people can''t escape."


    Soon, the Feng Clan issued an order to arrest Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and in the Ten Directions Continent, the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper also immediately started searching for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    However, with the search and arrest of the Big Dipper Seven Elders, the whereabouts of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two were never found.


    "It seems that they have escaped from the Ten Directions Continent."


    "Maybe."


    "But now the young master has issued a hunting order, and they can''t escape in the central region."


    Although Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen were not able to be captured, the Big Dipper was a little disappointed, but he didn''t care too much about it, he just felt a little ashamed.


    Now the young master has sent a letter saying that a hunting order has been issued and that the seven elders are in charge.


    Naturally, the Big Dipper Seven Elders were no strangers to the Feng Clan''s pursuit order, and confidently believed that the two of Xiao Chen would not be able to escape.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The hunting orders issued by the Feng Clan before have never failed.


    The Feng Clan is indeed terrifying in the Central Territory, so few forces dare to ignore the Feng Clan''s pursuit order.


    This means that once the hunting order appears, there will be no place for Xiao Chen and the others in the entire Central Territory.


    The Feng Clan''s reaction was quick, but at this time Xiao Chen and his party had successfully left the Ten Directions Continent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Naturally, it was impossible to stay in the Ten Directions Continent for a long time. After successfully leaving, Xiao Chen quickly contacted other people with a sound transmission talisman, and everyone came to the agreed place.


    Seeing that everyone was safe and sound, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief, then took out the space spirit boat, and the group left quickly.


    In the endless starry sky, the space spirit boat sailed slowly. The area of ??the central region is very large, especially in the starry sky. It is impossible for the Feng Clan to find everyone''s whereabouts in a short while.


    It''s just that the people gathered at this time were sitting around in the cabin, drinking and cursing angrily.


    "This Feng family is too rampant."


    "Oh, I really thought we were soft persimmons."


    "I didn''t expect to be chased and killed after so many years. This makes people feel a little nostalgic."


    "Are you masochistic? Are you still feeling so emotional after being hunted down?"


    Everyone said one word to another, being chased and killed by the Feng clan for no reason, naturally they couldn''t bear it with everyone''s temper.


    Now they were all waiting for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s decision.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, although they hadn''t spoken all the time, with their personalities, they definitely wouldn''t just let it go.


    "Well, any ideas?"


    After taking a sip of the wine, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and asked. Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, but a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "What else can I think, since I have been bullied to the top, it is naturally impossible to swallow my anger."


    "Oh, but we don''t have the ability to compete with the Phoenix Clan yet."


    "If you can''t deal with those old monsters, can''t you also deal with those juniors? I can''t. People from his Feng clan won''t come out to practice."


    "Also, I have already sensed the opportunity to break through the emperor, and it shouldn''t take long. When I break through the emperor, I must personally go to the Feng clan to seek justice."


    For the time being, there is no way to deal with the entire Phoenix Clan.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t intend to just swallow his anger, so the target was on those juniors of the Feng Clan.


    As for the rules, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, besides, the rules were also broken by the Feng Clan first.


    Good people do it at home, and disasters come from the sky, who can bear it, let alone Xiao Chen.


    As for the future, Xiao Chen will definitely not make things easier for the Feng Clan.


    Originally, I didn''t want to provoke them, but the Feng clan sent them to my door, so no one should be blamed.


    What''s more, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had a premonition that they would break through to the emperor, but there was still a little opportunity and time, but both of them were confident that maybe after passing through a few treasured cultivation grounds, they would definitely be able to break through.


    When the time comes, Xiao Chen will definitely kiss the Feng Clan and let the Feng Clan know the price of provoking him.


    The two emperors, even if they belonged to the Feng family, probably had to be treated carelessly.


    The Feng Clan can ignore the two kings, but they definitely dare not ignore the two emperors.


    After all, looking at the entire Feng Clan, the number of emperors is only two.


    "Collect some interest first, and after breaking through the emperor, we will calculate the general ledger together."


    Instead of becoming icy cold and suffering from unreasonable disasters, Xiao Chen couldn''t swallow this breath.


    In this way, everyone sailed in the starry sky, and after a few days, they arrived at a continent named Baiyan.


    The Baiyan Continent has also enjoyed a long-standing reputation in Central Territory. They thought that there was also a beautiful and precious land on this continent, and its reputation was comparable to that of Huangji Mountain.


    This practice treasure is called Baiyan Tianchi, which happens to be controlled by the Star Lord Hall.


    Since they came to Baiyan Continent by chance, Xiao Chen and the others would naturally go to Baiyan Tianchi.


    Moreover, for Xiao Chen and the others, there shouldn''t be any problem entering Baiyan Tianchi.


    Because in the final analysis, Xiao Chen and the others are all members of the Star Lord Hall, and it makes sense to let his own members enter it to practice.


    But just after entering the Baiyan Continent, Xiao Chen and his party quickly discovered the Feng Clan''s hunting order.


    The moment they saw the hunting order, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others were immediately blown away.


    Is this Feng clan really going to die forever? Inexplicably, they came to arrest Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but failed, and now they even issued a hunting order.


    Obviously, I and others have never offended the Feng Clan, but now, the Feng Clan is obviously in an unstoppable posture.


    "Too much deception, does the Feng family really think that we have no temper?"


    Lin Hu cursed angrily, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much, but the chill in their eyes grew stronger.


    Very well, this Feng Clan is really constantly challenging their own bottom line, not to mention failing, they actually issued a hunting order.


    I don''t know, do you think that there is any life-and-death enmity between yourself and the Feng Clan that cannot be resolved?


    Since the Feng Clan is pressing so hard, Xiao Chen doesn''t have the slightest worries. Anyway, the enmity between the two sides has been forged now, and Xiao Chen is not a timid person. Since the Feng Clan doesn''t want his own peace, the Feng Clan doesn''t There is no need for peace.


    With cold eyes, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun walked into the city first. The city is not big, but by coincidence, it happened at the same time as Xiao Chen and others entered the city.


    Facing him, these young disciples of the Feng clan came over. When he saw these disciples of the Feng clan, a murderous intent flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Anyway, the matter has come to this point, Xiao Chen is not afraid of making things worse.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3293

    "It''s really a narrow road to enemies."


    Before Xiao Chen could speak, Long Qing had already said with a sneer.


    People of the Feng clan are easy to identify. Every member of the Feng clan is born with a phoenix mark on his forehead, which is the representative of the Feng clan.


    So at a glance, Xiao Chen and the others could see the identities of this group of people.


    The grades are not big, and the strength is very weak. The strongest is only the cultivation level of the master of the world, and most of the rest are at the level of Taoism.


    It seems that they should be the children of the Feng clan who went out to practice.


    Originally, it might be a little too much to attack the juniors, but now, the Feng Clan has only a hunting order.


    In the eyes of Xiao Chen and others, it means that the Feng clan wants to live with him and others forever.


    Since this is the case, then of course you are welcome.


    "Kill it."


    Lin Yun said calmly, hearing this, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others naturally chose to do it without hesitation.


    This is still in the city, and this group of disciples of the Feng clan never imagined that someone would dare to do something here.


    What''s more, they didn''t know Xiao Chen and his party at all, but this group of people unexpectedly killed themselves and others without saying a word.


    They have all broken through to the level of the holy ancestors. To deal with this group of Feng clan children, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others should not be too easy.


    Killing several people with a single blow, this group of Feng clan disciples could not make any waves at all in the hands of Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others.


    "Holy Ancestor Realm..."


    The sudden change made these Feng disciples startled, and when they came back to their senses, the leader said in surprise.


    I didn''t expect a group of powerful people in the holy ancestor realm to attack them. What''s even more outrageous is, don''t these people know that they are from the Feng clan?


    In the Central Territory, under the watchful eyes of everyone, they dared to kill the members of the Feng clan. Did these people not want to live? Not to mention that they are only at the Saint Ancestor Realm, even the kings of the Zhan Ancestor Realm would not dare to attack the disciples of the Feng Clan so openly, do they not want to live anymore?


    You know, if you attack the Feng family, the Feng family will never be scarred.


    This kind of thing is not without precedent, those who used to attack the disciples of the Feng clan were all chased and killed by the stronger than the Feng clan, until the end of life and death.


    I don''t know why Xiao Chen and the others did it. Of course, Lin Yuan and Lin Hu didn''t give these people the chance to speak up. They are a bunch of dead people anyway, so why do they know so many.


    "Who are you, dare to kill my Feng clan disciple, don''t you want to live?"


    Seeing his disciples being killed one by one, the leader also shouted angrily, but facing his angry shout, Lin Yuan just replied coldly.


    "It''s your Feng Clan who killed you."


    If it weren''t for Lin Yuan, a disciple of the Feng clan, they wouldn''t know how to do it. Such an answer, in the ears of the leader, was simply inconceivable.


    Damn it, don''t these people know how terrible the Feng Clan is? Or are they not afraid of the Phoenix Clan at all?


    How could it be possible, they were only at the Saint Ancestor Realm, and the Feng Clan could shoot them to death casually.


    I don''t understand why Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others would suddenly attack, and they couldn''t be untied until they died.


    But in an instant, more than twenty disciples of the Feng Clan were killed by Lin Yuan and Lin Hu, and this kind of movement naturally attracted many warriors in the city.


    At this time, the many warriors gathered around were all stunned in place as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "What''s the situation? The Phoenix family is dead?"


    "Killed so many Feng Clan disciples, who are these people? How courageous."


    Everyone around was dumbfounded, this group of people were really fearless, they dared to kill even the disciples of the Feng clan.


    And if you kill it, you kill it, but you haven''t even concealed it at all. What do you want to do in front of so many people?


    From a normal person''s point of view, even if you have an enmity with the Feng Clan, you can do it secretly. When the time comes, the Feng Clan can''t find the murderer, and they will have nothing to do with you.


    But beheading so many disciples of the Feng Clan in public like this is tantamount to declaring war on the Feng Clan.


    At the same time that everyone was shocked, the strong man from the City Lord''s Mansion also arrived, passed through the crowd, and saw corpses all over the place, and was completely dumbfounded for a moment.


    After a while, he turned his gaze to Xiao Chen and his party.


    This Baiyan Continent is a continent controlled by the Star Lord''s Palace, and the City Lord''s Mansion is naturally also a member of the Star Lord''s Palace, and the leading City Lord immediately recognized Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s identity.


    "Are you Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?"


    There is no way, the Feng Clan''s pursuit orders are making a fuss, how could the city lord not recognize it.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun belonged to the East Palace, and after all, they were also members of the Star Lord Hall. In recent days, it was rumored that the emperor of the Star Lord Hall was discussing whether they should come forward to talk to the Feng Clan.


    Let''s see what''s going on between the two parties.


    But who would have thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would have killed so many disciples of the Feng Clan, with the temper of the Feng Clan, this could be regarded as a complete death feud.


    I also know the identity of the city lord, he can be regarded as a peripheral member of the star lord hall, after all, his cultivation base is only at the level of the world lord.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing the shocked expression on the city lord''s face, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. You can deal with it as you dare."


    Xiao Chen also had no intention of involving other people, besides, a small city lord could not be of much help.


    Hearing this, the city lord was stunned for a moment, and then said a little speechlessly.


    "You guys........ Oh, don''t talk about it, let''s go quickly, and go directly to the Star Lord Hall before the Phoenix Clan arrives."


    Right now, only the Star Lord Hall can keep Xiao Chen and the others. After all, no matter how strong the Feng Clan is, they cannot be opponents of the Star Lord Hall, let alone force their way into the Star Lord Hall.


    As long as Xiao Chen and the others successfully arrived at the Star Lord Hall, the Feng Clan would have nothing to do.


    However, facing his proposal, Xiao Chen refused without thinking about it.


    "It''s okay, since the Feng family wants to come, then come."


    It is impossible to hide, it is impossible to hide for a lifetime, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current thinking is very simple, that is to retaliate wildly, and then break through the emperor as soon as possible.


    As long as they meet the disciples of the Feng Clan, they will be killed, there is no need to say, and after breaking through the emperor, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will go to the Feng Clan without the Feng Clan looking for them.


    "you.............."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t listen to his words at all, the City Master became a little anxious, everyone was a member of the Star Lord Hall, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s status was much higher than his.


    The city lord naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but this time, before the city lord could speak, Lin Yun interrupted directly.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but these things are not something you can intervene in, we will handle them ourselves."


    After speaking, without waiting for the city lord to reply, the group strode directly into the city. As for the corpses all over the ground, they naturally left it to the city lord to deal with.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3294

    Xiao Chen and his party didn''t care at all about beheading these Feng disciples, and they didn''t feel that they had caused much trouble.


    Only the city lord and his party were left standing there with ugly faces. After a while, a warrior from the city lord''s mansion asked cautiously.


    "My lord, what shall we do now?"


    "Let''s clean it up first, on the side of the Feng Clan, you can say what you want."


    What can be done now, the city lord will definitely not dare to offend the Feng family, so he can only report the matter truthfully and see what the Star Lord Hall has to say.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the city lord glanced at the direction in which everyone left, sighed randomly, and didn''t say anything more.


    After staying in the city for a day, Xiao Chen and his party also inquired about Baiyan Tianchi.


    Knowing that there is no such thing as opening or closing this Baiyan Tianchi, as long as you get the consent of the Star Lord Hall, you can enter it to practice.


    However, it is not easy to enter this Baiyan Tianchi, and this Baiyan Tianchi is always guarded by an emperor from the Star Lord Hall. ,


    After hearing the news, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun decided to go to Baiyan Tianchi first.


    I don''t know what kind of conditions are required to be eligible to enter Baiyan Tianchi.


    But everyone is a member of the Star Lord Hall, so let''s go and meet the emperor of Baiyan Tianchi first. Normally, as long as the emperor agrees, there will be no problem.


    Therefore, on the second day, Xiao Chen and his party rushed towards Baiyan Tianchi. At the same time, after a day, the news that the disciples of the Feng clan were beheaded by Xiao Chen and others also reached the Feng clan.


    At this time, among the Feng Clan, several Feng Clan Kings of the Ancestor Realm of War gathered together, and an old man at the head said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone knows about the Baiyan Continent, right?"


    "Well, I''ve heard it a little bit, but who is Xiao Chen, Lin Yun?"


    "Yeah, why did you suddenly attack our Feng Clan?"


    Among these people, most of them didn''t know the identities of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. After all, the previous series of events were not from the Feng clan, but from that young master.


    Hearing everyone''s doubts, the old man in the lead took a deep breath, and then spoke slowly.


    "It''s the second son, Feng Yin......"


    Tell everyone present what happened truthfully.


    All the elders of the Feng clan present were present. As a large clan, the chief and the elders of the Feng clan were basically responsible for handling all matters of the Feng clan.


    Now that the patriarch is retreating, although not all the elders of the Feng clan are present, he can already make a decision.


    After listening to what happened, everyone sighed for a moment, and then spoke one after another.


    "That is to say, Feng Yin provoked this matter on his own initiative?"


    "So what, this Xiao Chen and Lin Yun dared to kill my disciples of the Feng clan, they were courting death."


    "The old man also thinks so, no matter what, if you dare to kill my disciple of the Feng clan, that is a capital offense."


    "That''s right, I, the Feng Clan, can''t just let this matter go."


    At first, when they knew that Feng Yin had provoked the incident, everyone was a little surprised, but soon, they simply forgot all about it.


    From the perspective of the elders of the Feng Clan, no matter what the reason was, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun dared to attack the Feng Clan, they were looking for death.


    As for Feng Yin, they don''t think there is anything wrong with it. Since the Feng Clan asked you to come, then you have no reason to refuse. This is the Feng Clan, extremely domineering.


    As many clan elders spoke one after another, for a while, everyone felt that they should immediately send someone to Baiyan Continent to capture Xiao Chen and his party back.


    Listening to everyone''s words, the leading old man also nodded in agreement.


    "Then leave it to the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper at this time. Anyway, they have been tracking down the whereabouts of this group of people."


    "Very good, with the seventh elder making a move, it should be easy to catch."


    "That''s right, bring these people back, refine their souls, and let them know the fate of killing my disciples of the Feng clan."


    The Feng Clan has never thought of compromising, let alone compromise with a king like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Anyway, if you kill my Feng Clan disciple, you deserve to die. As for who is wrong and who is right, it doesn''t matter at all. ;


    For a moment, the matter between Xiao Chen and others and the Feng Clan directly rose to the level of the entire Feng Clan.


    If before, it was only Feng Yin who wanted to deal with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, then now it was the entire Feng clan who wanted to deal with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The conflict between the two sides has been planned again, and it is estimated that there is no room for redemption.


    After the clan elders made their decision, the Big Dipper Seven Elders also quickly received an order to rush to Baiyan Continent immediately.


    And at Feng Yin''s residence, he also heard the news, at this time the beautiful woman looked at him and said with some displeasure.


    "This group of ants actually dare to take revenge."


    "Hehe, this is normal. After all, rabbits will bite people when they are in a hurry."


    "But now because of our affairs, the disciples in the clan were killed. Will the clan elders blame you?"


    The beautiful woman''s worry was not unreasonable, after all, the matter was provoked by Feng Yin, if not for Feng Yin, those disciples of the Feng clan would not have been revenged by Xiao Chen and the others.


    If the clan elders are displeased because of this matter, that is not a good thing.


    But upon hearing this, Feng Yin still remained expressionless.


    "No, how can a few ordinary disciples compare with me? The clan elders will not blame me for this."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Feng Yin is very confident, and in his opinion, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun simply did a wrong thing that cannot be wronged again.


    Taking revenge on the Feng Clan and beheading the disciples of the Feng Clan has completely angered the Feng Clan. Now facing the anger of the entire Feng Clan, they have no chance at all.


    The Feng Clan was completely enraged, and the Star Master Hall also received the news, and at this time, the black woman finally rushed back from the Western Regions.


    As soon as she came back, she heard about the matter between Xiao Chen and the Feng Clan, and the black woman''s complexion turned ugly instantly and she said.


    "It''s really not worrying at all. I just had a commotion in the Jidao Palace, and now I offended the Feng Clan?"


    The black woman was a little speechless, how could Xiao Chen and Lin Yun be so troublesome? But upon hearing his words, an emperor of the Star Lord Hall below said with a wry smile.


    "Actually, I really don''t blame Xiao Chen and the others for this matter, it was the Feng Clan who first looked for trouble."


    Randomly, the emperor also told the black woman what had happened truthfully. After hearing what the emperor said, the black woman''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "This Feng Clan is really going too far."


    Indeed, judging from the development of the matter, it was the Feng Clan who took the initiative to find Xiao Chen and the others, so it could be said that Xiao Chen and the others had no fault at all.


    However, the Feng Clan doesn''t know these reasons, and at this moment, Hei Po doesn''t want Xiao Chen and the others to get into trouble with the Feng Clan.


    After pondering for a moment, the black woman said coldly.


    "Send someone to negotiate with the Feng Clan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3295

    At this time, Hei Po is unwilling to see any more turmoil in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Right now, Lord Star Lord and Bai Lao are not here, so the whole Star Lord Hall is naturally left to the black woman''s discretion.


    However, upon hearing this, the emperor on the side said with some tears and laughter.


    "I''m afraid the Feng family won''t agree."


    Now that Xiao Chen and his group killed the disciples of the Feng Clan, even if the Star Lord Hall came forward, with the character of the Feng Clan, it is estimated that they would not let it go, unless the Star Lord personally came forward.


    Hearing this, the black woman''s face became even more ugly, and then she said coldly.


    "Send someone to take a look first."


    The status of the Feng Clan in the Central Territory is a bit special. To be honest, Hei Po is also very troubled by this.


    It''s not that the Phoenix Clan has the ability to compete with the Star Lord Hall. To put it bluntly, although the Phoenix Clan is very strong, they are not really the top in the Central Territory.


    In addition to the Star Lord Hall, there are at least two or three forces that can steadily suppress the Phoenix Clan.


    After all, there are only two emperors in the Phoenix Clan, and in the Star Lord Hall, the number of emperors is apparently no less than ten.


    Therefore, the Star Lord Palace is fully capable of directly destroying the Phoenix Clan, but it cannot do so.


    This is the most troublesome point, and it is also the reason why the Feng Clan is so rampant.


    "Ok."


    There was no other way, the emperor could only agree, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and his party had arrived at Baiyan Tianchi.


    It is directly above the sky of Baiyan Continent, passing through the thick clouds, and then arrived at Baiyan Tianchi.


    And a palace just floating in the sky at a height of 10,000 meters looks extremely magical.


    Slowly falling outside the palace, just as Xiao Chen and others arrived, the palace gate opened directly. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both smiled slightly.


    "It seems that we have been spotted, let''s go in and have a look."


    Inside this palace, there is an emperor from the Star Lord Hall who is in charge of guarding it, so it is not surprising that he knows the appearance of himself and others. Moreover, Xiao Chen and his party did not deliberately hide their whereabouts.


    We are all from the Star Lord Hall, if we still sneak around, maybe it will be self-defeating.


    All the way into the hall, in the center of the hall, a middle-aged man sat on the main seat, and there were no other people around.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and others approaching, the middle-aged man spoke first.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you have caused a catastrophe, if you don''t run away, how dare you come to Baiyan Tianchi?"


    Obviously, the middle-aged man knew about the killing of the disciples of the Feng clan, and Xiao Chen simply nodded in response to this.


    "Run and run to the place above."


    "Haha, that''s right, you guys want to break through the emperor, and then trouble the Feng clan?"


    The middle-aged man directly expressed what Xiao Chen and the others were thinking. Naturally, they were not strong enough to compete with the Feng Clan.


    However, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already touched the threshold of the emperor, as long as they can successfully break through the emperor, then the Feng clan will naturally not dare to make any more moves.


    After all, there are only two emperors in the Feng Clan. Once Xiao Chen and Lin Yun break through, the Feng Clan will not take advantage of the top combat power.


    Moreover, once the Feng Clan is unable to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it will be a disaster for the entire Feng Clan.


    Offending the two emperors is still impossible to deal with. Thinking about it is a frightening thing. Who knows when it will usher in a catastrophe.


    "Since the senior knows our reason for coming, there is no need for the junior to explain."


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally wanted to enter the Baiyan Tianchi Lake, so now they had to look at the attitude of the middle-aged man in front of them.


    As long as he nods, it''s fine.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to play tricks at all, the middle-aged man laughed loudly, and after the laughter fell, he spoke slowly and randomly.


    "I can let you enter the Baiyan Tianchi, and even protect you during the time you enter the Baiyan Tianchi. Even if the Feng Clan sends people to come, I can also mention you to stop them."


    As soon as the middle-aged man said this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    The reason for this is that the middle-aged man''s attitude is very strange, not only agreeing to everyone''s entry into Baiyan Tianchi without the slightest request, but even protecting them.


    In this way, he must have some purpose, and it is absolutely impossible to do this for no reason.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen asked directly without any concealment.


    "So, what do we need to do for our predecessors?"


    "Haha, you are really smart."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s question, the middle-aged man smiled loudly, Xiao Chen was very good, and the middle-aged man was not hiding anything at random.


    "After you break through to the emperor, just help me kill one person."


    "People who can''t be killed by seniors, can we?"


    To this, Xiao Chen did not directly agree. After all, this middle-aged man was himself an emperor, and someone who could not even be killed by him was definitely a troublesome existence.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was so vigilant, the middle-aged man didn''t care, and said with a half-smile, as if he was certain that Xiao Chen would not reject him.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t kill him not because I didn''t have the ability, but because of my identity."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Since I am the emperor of the Star Lord Hall, I can''t act according to my will most of the time. However, you will not refuse the person I want to kill, because this person is the patriarch of the Feng Clan."


    "How about it, you and the Feng Clan already have enmity, so agreeing to my request right now is nothing more than just going with the flow."


    Beheading the patriarch of the Feng clan? Hearing this, Xiao Chen fell into silence.


    Indeed, if it was from the Feng Clan, it was not a difficult choice for Xiao Chen at all. After all, even without the request of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen would still go to the Feng Clan to ask for an explanation in the future.


    Glancing at Lin Yun, seeing that Lin Yun had no objection, Xiao Chen thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    After all, this matter is not harmful to myself and others.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    "Okay, it''s just empty talk, how about this, you all make an oath of heaven, and after you break through to the emperor, you will definitely kill the patriarch of the Feng clan for me."


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, but the middle-aged man didn''t believe it immediately, instead he let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun make an oath to heaven.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but quickly said with a smile.


    "Okay, but at the same time, is the senior also going to make a vow of heaven?"


    "Can."


    Since it is the oath of heaven, it is naturally impossible to be the only one, and the middle-aged man also needs it. To this, the middle-aged man nodded his head very simply.


    There was no hesitation at all.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and the others were finalizing the matter with the middle-aged man, the black woman also got a reply from the Feng clan in the Star Lord''s Hall.


    The people sent by the Star Lord Hall did not even meet the senior officials of the Feng Clan, and were directly turned away.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3296

    He didn''t even see anyone from the Star Lord''s Hall. Hei Po''s expression became even more ugly upon hearing this.


    This Feng Clan has been rampant for too long, but unfortunately, the Star Lord Palace has no way to take action against the Feng Clan.


    "What do we do now?"


    The emperor on the side also said with an ugly face at this time, to which the black woman replied angrily.


    "I know what to do?"


    It was true that she was very angry by the Feng family, but after she calmed down, the black woman had to think about how to solve this matter.


    Let''s not talk about the Feng family, but as far as Hei Po''s understanding of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two of them, these two guys are not easy-going lamps.


    Being targeted and hunted down for no reason, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s personalities, it is absolutely impossible to just let it go.


    However, the talents of these two people are also surprisingly high. Although they are only the kings of the Ancestor Realm now, who knows when they will be able to break through the king.


    Once Xiao Chen and Lin Yun broke through to the emperor, things would be completely different.


    At that time, the two must go to the Feng Clan. At this juncture, Hei Po naturally does not want any conflict between the two sides.


    After all, no matter what the result is, the Huofeng galaxy will be injured, and right now, there is still a Qinglong galaxy eyeing it.


    Since it was difficult for the Feng Clan to deal with it, they could only start with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After thinking for a moment, the black woman asked.


    "Where are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, where are they now?"


    "We have arrived at Baiyan Tianchi."


    "Baiyan Tianchi?"


    Regarding the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the Star Lord Hall naturally had some idea of ??it. Firstly, it was worried that the Phoenix Clan would be unfavorable to them, so it was naturally impossible for the Star Lord Hall to watch them be killed by the Feng Clan.


    Secondly, I was also worried that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would do something drastic and make the situation worse. To put it bluntly, both sides would not be worry-free.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and the two had arrived at Baiyan Tianchi, the black woman''s face was calm at first, but soon, as if she suddenly thought of something, she suddenly looked at the emperor and said.


    "Who is in charge of guarding Baiyan Tianchi right now? It can''t be Tiantai, right?"


    "That''s right, it''s Tiantai."


    Speaking of Tiantai, Heipo''s face turned ugly again, good guy, it''s really him.


    Tiantai is an emperor of the Star Lord Hall, but his strength is still at the forefront among the emperors.


    Originally, this was nothing, but the problem is that Tiantai and the Fengzu have a deep enmity. When Tiantai hadn''t broken through to the emperor, his wife was said by the Fengzu.


    Afterwards, Tiantai broke through the emperor and insisted on seeking revenge from the Feng Clan. If it wasn''t for being blocked by the Star Lord Palace, this guy would have hit the door long ago.


    But even so, everyone in the Star Lord Hall knew that Tiantai''s hatred for the Feng Clan was absolutely as deep as the sea.


    Right now, let these three people meet together, the result can be known after thinking about it.


    "Go to Baiyan Tianchi immediately, no matter what method you use, you must bring Xiao Chen and the others back."


    Xiao Chen and the others must not be allowed to be together with Tiantai, this will only make the situation more difficult to control.


    Hearing Hei Po''s words, the emperor nodded, and then disappeared into the palace. When the emperor left, Hei Po shook her head helplessly.


    What is this all about? Right now, Master Star Master and Bai Lao are not in the Central Territory, and the situation in the Western Region is getting more and more tense. Who knows when Qinglong Galaxy will make a move.


    But at this time, Zhongyu is not worrying, and there are so many troubles.


    "What a bunch of troublemakers."


    Hei Po has seen Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s ability to cause trouble, but in the final analysis, they can''t blame them, after all, it was the Feng Clan who took the initiative to find trouble.


    When Heipo was busy, Baiyan Tianchi, after making an agreement with Tiantai, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly entered Baiyan Tianchi.


    As for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, because their cultivation level is not yet at the Zhanzu state, they naturally cannot enter, but Tiantai also arranged a good practice secret room for several of them.


    These secret chambers are unique to Baiyan Tianchi, which contains some energy of Baiyan Tianchi, which is also good for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others.


    During the cultivation period, Tiantai said that he would protect Xiao Chen and others, even if the Feng Clan sent people to come, they would never disturb Xiao Chen and others.


    Xiao Chen and the others just need to rest assured to cultivate.


    No matter how rampant the Feng Clan is, they will never dare to openly oppose the Star Lord Hall.


    With Tiantai''s guarantee, Xiao Chen and others naturally had no worries, and the two went directly to Baiyan Tianchi.


    Located above the clouds, a pool of water seems to grow in the clouds, this is Baiyan Tianchi.


    The water in the pool is milky white, and exudes a burst of fragrance, and it can be felt that it has an extremely huge source of law.


    "It seems that this place is no worse than Huangji Mountain."


    "Indeed, stop talking nonsense, let''s start."


    Said, the two jumped into the pool together, Baiyan Tianchi is not big, but it can accommodate Xiao Chen and his cultivation, there is no problem at all.


    In fact, Tiantai has relaxed the conditions this time, otherwise it would be so easy to enter Baiyan Tianchi.


    In the Central Territory, there are many people who want to enter Baiyan Tianchi to practice, but there are only a few people who can finally get what they want.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Tiantai did it out of selfishness, because he couldn''t directly attack the Feng family, and he couldn''t let go of the hatred in his heart.


    Therefore, Tiantai hoped that Xiao Chen and the two would become the swords in his hands, to avenge himself and kill the patriarch of the Feng clan.


    It could be regarded as using Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but they also explained it, and they also offered enough exchange conditions, and this happened to be what Xiao Chen and the two needed.


    Sitting cross-legged in the Baiyan Tianchi, wisps of terrifying power from the source of law continuously poured into the bodies of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The power of the law source of this Baiyan Tianchi is stronger than that of Huangji Mountain, but it does not have the Tianlei Forged Body of Huangji Mountain. ,


    However, what Xiao Chen and the others need right now is exactly the power of these laws and origins, because only enough powers of the laws and origins can allow Xiao Chen and the others to successfully attack the emperor and then break through.


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen and the two soon fell into cultivation, and their cultivation was slowly improving, and they didn''t know if they could successfully break through the emperor this time.


    But no matter whether it can be successful or not, with the help of Baiyan Tianchi, it can definitely go further, even if it can''t break through, it is not far behind.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the others started to practice, outside the Baiyan Tianchi, the emperor from the Star Lord Hall also arrived here before the Feng Clan.


    Seeing Tiantai immediately, the emperor said helplessly.


    "Where are people? Heipo asked me to take them back to the Star Lord Hall, brother Tiantai, don''t make things difficult for me."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3297

    "Where are people? Heipo asked me to take them back to the Star Lord Hall, brother Tiantai, don''t make things difficult for me."


    Facing Tiantai, the emperor felt a little helpless. They were also the emperors of the Star Lord Hall, so they were naturally very familiar with each other.


    To be honest, Tiantai is absolutely top-notch in all aspects, and his personality is also very easy-going, but there is a prerequisite, that is, the Phoenix Clan cannot be involved.


    Once the Feng Clan was involved, Tiantai seemed to be a completely different person this day, and couldn''t listen to anything.


    Just like now, Tiantai just smiled slightly when he heard what he said.


    "You mean Xiao Chen and the others? They have already gone to Baiyan Tianchi."


    "What? You let them enter Baiyan Tianchi?"


    "What''s the matter? Everyone is from the Star Lord Hall, and I think the two of them are about to break through the emperor. Is it strange to go to Baiyan Tianchi?"


    At first glance, Tiantai''s words were not problematic and reasonable, but knowing his character well, the matter must not be so simple.


    Looking at Tiantai helplessly, taking a deep breath, the emperor asked.


    "Tell me, what did you tell Xiao Chen and the others?"


    I don''t believe Tiantai would let Xiao Chen and the others into Baiyan Tianchi like this, even though everyone is from the Star Lord Hall.


    Regarding this, Tiantai didn''t hide anything, and smiled and said bluntly.


    "It''s nothing, just asking them to do me a favor."


    "Help? Help for what?"


    "Kill someone."


    "Who?"


    "The patriarch of the Feng clan..."


    Good guy, upon hearing this, the emperor froze in place immediately, it was nothing, he was speechless, but it was also in line with Tiantai''s character.


    As long as this guy has a chance, he will definitely not let the Feng Clan go. Now that Xiao Chen and the others are in conflict with the Feng Clan, it is really understandable for Tiantai to do this.


    It''s just that, in this way, wouldn''t it be a complete mess, and immediately, the emperor persuaded without giving up.


    "Brother Tiantai, are you trying to kill them? Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are only at the Zhanzu realm, how do you ask them to kill the patriarch of the Feng clan?"


    "These two people still let me take them back to the Star Lord Hall, so the Feng Clan dare not do anything else."


    "Hehe, it''s okay, it doesn''t work now, but it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future. I see that both of them have already touched the threshold of the emperor. I think they will be able to break through in a short time, and then they will naturally be able to kill the Feng Clan patriarch."


    "You...... Do you know that after this, the whole thing will be completely messed up. Don''t you know the consequences of the emperor''s war?"


    "So what? And there is no retreat now, we have all made the oath of heaven."


    "you you you..................."


    Hearing that Tiantai said that they had already sworn the oath of the Dao of Heaven, the emperor was speechless. This blocked all escape routes.


    Once you make the oath of heaven, if you don''t do it, you will be entangled in karma. If it is serious, you will die, and if it is light, you will at least regress and become a cripple.


    I didn''t expect Tiantai to be so ruthless, and even took out the oath of heaven, now it''s all over, what should I do?


    If Xiao Chen and the others were taken back by force, it would be tantamount to ruining Xiao Chen and the others, but if they were allowed to go to the Feng Clan, wouldn''t it be chaos.


    Seeing the emperor''s speechless expression, Tiantai said calmly.


    "As for the mere Feng Clan patriarch, if you kill him, you will kill him."


    "It''s easy to say, you, alas, that''s all, I''ll tell the black woman first."


    Now that things have developed to this point, it is better to let the black woman make up her mind, it depends on how he chooses.


    Anyway, there were only two choices, either stop Xiao Chen and the others, let them be entangled in karma, and become useless people from then on.


    Or let Xiao Chen and the others behead the patriarch of the Feng clan to complete the oath of heaven.


    It''s just that no matter how you choose, it makes people feel a little helpless.


    After the words fell, the emperor immediately took out the sound transmission talisman and contacted the black woman to see how she would solve it.


    At the same time, outside the Baiyan Tianchi, the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper of the Feng Clan also arrived.


    It is not too difficult for the Feng family to track down the news of a person, so they soon learned that Xiao Chen and his party had come to Baiyan Tianchi.


    After hearing the news, the Big Dipper Seven Elders rushed over without any hesitation.


    Sensing the aura of the Big Dipper Seven Elders, Tiantai said with a sneer.


    "A guest is coming, I''ll go out and have a look, you can do whatever you want."


    After finishing speaking, Tiantai disappeared directly into the hall, while the emperor snorted coldly, obviously dissatisfied.


    Outside the main hall, Tiantai''s figure appeared in front of the Big Dipper Seven out of nowhere, looking at Tiantai, the Big Dipper Seventh still saluted respectfully.


    "This junior has met Senior Tiantai."


    No matter how arrogant they are, the Big Dipper Seven Elders also know who the person in front of them is, this is an existence that is not weaker than their own ancestors.


    Of course, the relationship between Feng Clan and Tiantai has always been on fire and water, but in person, there are still proper etiquettes.


    Facing the salute from the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper, Tiantai asked indifferently.


    "The Big Dipper Seven Elders of the Feng Clan, heh, what are you doing here?"


    Everyone knew that Tiantai asked the question knowingly, but the Big Dipper still held back and replied respectfully.


    "To tell you the truth, senior, I came here because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. These two innocently slaughtered my disciples of the Feng clan. We were also ordered to come and arrest them."


    "Oh, I have never seen the world Xiao Chen Lin Yun, you have come to the wrong place, get lost."


    Unexpectedly, Tiantai sent them away without seeing him. Hearing this, the faces of the Big Dipper Seven Elders all sank. Did they fool them as if they were three-year-olds?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The news from the Feng Clan clearly stated that Xiao Chen and his party just came to Baiyan Tianchi, so it''s over if they haven''t seen it yet?


    It''s just the atmosphere that depends on the atmosphere, but the Seven Big Dippers still know the importance. What''s more, even if the seven of them join forces, Tiantai probably won''t get any advantage in Tiantai''s hands, so it must not be done at this time.


    What''s more, this Baiyan Tianchi is managed by the Star Lord Hall. If you do something here, it is not the same as directly provoking the Star Lord Hall.


    Taking a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, one of the elders of the Big Dipper said in a deep voice.


    "Senior, don''t make fun of me. These Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the ones my ancestor personally named to arrest. I hope that senior can make it easier."


    "Oh, why, use your two miscellaneous birds to scare me? Not to mention that the two miscellaneous birds didn''t come, so what if they came?"


    "I have said that I have never seen Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, that is, I have never seen it. If you still want to entangle, don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    "Tiantai, you......"


    As soon as Tiantai said this, the Big Dipper couldn''t bear it anymore. After all, his ancestors turned into two miscellaneous birds in Tiantai''s mouth. Who could bear it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3298

    Tiantai''s attitude towards the Feng Clan was not surprising, but his blatantly insulting the ancestors of the Feng Clan still made the Big Dipper very angry.


    To tell the truth, for so many years, Tiantai and Fengzu can be said to have disliked each other, and everyone wanted to kill each other, but unfortunately, due to various reasons, everyone unanimously maintained restraint.


    Because of Tiantai''s status in the Star Lord Hall, Tiantai couldn''t attack the Feng Clan, and the Feng Clan also didn''t dare to attack Tiantai because of Tiantai''s status.


    With the background of the Feng Clan, even if Tiantai is the emperor, if the Feng Clan really made up his mind, the two ancestors attacked at the same time, and combined with various other means, there is a chance to kill Tiantai.


    But the Feng clan did not do this, the reason is very simple, because the Feng clan did not dare to kill Tiantai.


    Anyway, Tiantai is the emperor of the Star Lord Hall, once he is killed, the Star Lord Hall will definitely be furious.


    The emperor and the king are completely different. Killing a king of the Star Lord Hall, the Phoenix Clan may still be able to deal with it, and the Star Lord Hall will not hold on to it if they pay some compensation.


    After all, although the king is also very strong, it is not fundamental to the Star Lord Hall.


    But the emperor is different, killing an emperor will be difficult even for the Phoenix clan, and the Star Lord Palace will definitely not just let it go so easily. ,


    Because of this, over the years, Tiantai and Fengzu have formed an inexplicable tacit understanding.


    But now, Tiantai insists on protecting Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, this is undoubtedly going against the Feng Clan again.


    Facing the angry Big Dipper Seven Elders, Tiantai sneered indifferently.


    "What? You guys want to fight me? If you don''t want to die, you can try it."


    Tiantai wished that the Big Dipper Seven Elders would take action against him, because once they made the first move, Tiantai would have enough reasons to kill them here.


    At that time, even if the Star Lord Hall asks, Tiantai will have enough reasons to stand firm.


    How can he not understand what Tiantai is thinking, and with this person''s character, as long as he is given enough excuses, he will obviously not be polite to the people of the Feng clan, and he will never let him go if he can kill them.


    For so many years, Tiantai has used this method to kill many disciples of the Feng Clan, but every time, Tiantai has enough reasons to make the Feng Clan speechless.


    Angry in their hearts, but there was nothing they could do. The Big Dipper Seven Elders could be sure that as long as they chose to make a move at this moment, the seven of them might turn into a corpse in the next second.


    Knowing the consequences, the Big Dipper could only hold back his anger and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, Tiantai, you will regret it."


    "Trash, get out if you don''t dare to do it."


    Regarding this, Tiantai was not polite at all. As for the Big Dipper Seven Elders, they could only leave in despair.


    Although the strength of the seven of them is not weak, it also depends on who they are facing. Facing Tiantai, who is considered to be the strongest among many emperors, even if the seven of them join forces, they will not have a single point. Odds.


    After drinking away the seven people, Tiantai returned to the hall with a calm expression, and at the same time, watching Tiantai put back, the emperor said with a speechless face.


    "Don''t you think it''s not messy enough now?"


    "It''s two different things, don''t confuse them."


    "You bastard, that''s all. Hei Po asked me to tell you that no matter what the circumstances, you can''t attack the Feng Clan yourself. As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, you can do whatever you want."


    This is also a helpless move, because Hei Po knows very well that once the Feng Clan is involved, even if it is his own order, Tiantai may not listen to it today.


    So it''s better to keep things within a controllable range, as long as Tiantai doesn''t take action against Feng Clan himself.


    Of course, there is one more critical issue, and that is the oath of heaven.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already sworn the oath of heaven, stopping them at this time would be tantamount to destroying them.


    God knows how entangled Hei Po is now, one or two is really not worrying at all.


    Hearing Hei Po''s order, Tiantai nodded without hesitation. ,


    "Okay, I won''t attack the Feng Clan."


    "That''s all right, all right. I''m going back. You should be careful and don''t cause any more trouble. The situation in the Western Regions is not very good. It won''t be long before you and I have to leave."


    The war is getting closer and closer, and the Western Region, as the first battlefield of the two galaxies, must be the top priority.


    Although the Huofeng galaxy has already arranged seven or eight emperors in the Western Region, this is obviously not enough. Once the war starts, the Qinglong galaxy will definitely do its best.


    Therefore, it is understandable that more emperors were transferred to the Western Regions.


    Regarding this, Tiantai is very obedient, he just hates the Phoenix clan, but he has nothing to say about the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    As an emperor, at this time of life and death, he naturally has to stand up, this point Tiantai still clearly distinguishes.


    "Okay, then you and I will leave together."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s face looked a little better;.


    The Big Dipper Seven Elders were blocked by Tiantai, and the news was naturally transmitted back to the Feng Clan immediately. At this time, the elders of the Feng Clan gathered together again.


    Most of them have gloomy faces.


    "It''s Tiantai again, is he determined to fight against our Feng Clan?"


    "This beast is so hateful, do you really think that our Feng clan can''t do anything about him?"


    "Damn it, every time he jumps out and gets in the way."


    When Tiantai was mentioned, the elders of the clan were obviously filled with righteous indignation. Who is the most hated person in the eyes of the Feng clan?


    That day Tai is definitely the top of the list, because as long as this guy has a chance, he will definitely cause trouble for the Feng Clan.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Anyway, just one sentence, if your Feng family is uncomfortable, then I will be happy, there is no need for any reason at all, just hate you.


    Now that Tiantai stood up to protect Xiao Chen and Lin Yun again, how could the elders of the Feng clan not be angry.


    However, to deal with Tiantai, it is obviously impossible not to use the ancestors, but once the ancestors are dispatched, what will happen to the Star Lord Hall? Certainly not standing idly by.


    After scolding, the elders of the clan were also caught in a dilemma. Tiantai was indeed difficult to deal with. If possible, the Feng clan really wanted to find a chance to kill him.


    "It''s impossible to attack Tiantai now, and the Star Lord Hall will not allow it. Don''t forget that the Star Lord Hall has sent people here before."


    "If we don''t deal with Tiantai, how are we going to capture Xiao Chen and Lin Yun? Are we going to let them go like this? If this is the case, what''s the face of our Feng Clan?"


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun definitely couldn''t let them go, they couldn''t just give up because of Tiantai''s stop, the Feng Clan couldn''t give up, this is what is going on in the eyes of outsiders.


    Doesn''t it prove that their Feng clan is afraid of Tiantai, which is absolutely impossible, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must be arrested, and it is impossible to let them go.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3299

    Tiantai couldn''t be killed, especially in this period, but if he didn''t solve Tiantai, how would he deal with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?


    The elders of the Feng clan were arguing with each other, and in the end, the elder who was the leader coughed lightly and interrupted the debate.


    "Great Elder?"


    This old man was the Great Elder of the Feng Clan, and he had a high status in the Feng Clan. All eyes were on him. Under the watchful eyes of all the elders, the Great Elder said calmly.


    "Tiantai doesn''t care about it for the time being. As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, I don''t believe they can hide in Baiyan Tianchi forever."


    Since Tiantai wanted to protect Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the Feng Clan would not do anything at Baiyan Tianchi. After Xiao Chen and the others left Baiyan Tianchi, Tiantai could still follow them all the way.


    Tiantai''s mission is to guard the Baiyan Tianchi, and he absolutely cannot leave at will.


    Hearing what the Great Elder said, everyone nodded repeatedly.


    "That''s right, the Great Elder''s words are justified, but I don''t believe Tian Tiantai can follow them all the way."


    "That is, let the Seven Elders of the Big Dipper stand guard outside the Baiyan Tianchi. Once Xiao Chen and the others leave, they will immediately take it down."


    "Good way, that''s it."


    Everyone spoke one after another, and the matter was settled like this, and the Big Dipper Seven Elders were quickly restored from within the clan. ,


    Let the seven of them and the other Feng clan powerhouses stand guard near Baiyan Tianchi, and once Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others leave, they will not attack again.


    Time passed day by day, and outside Baiyan Tianchi, there were naturally many Feng clan powerhouses, led by the Big Dipper Seven Elders.


    Naturally, Tiantai knew about this, as the emperor, under the cover of his divine sense, there was no way for the Big Dipper Seven Elders and the people of the Feng Clan to escape.


    It''s just that Tiantai didn''t take action against these people, knowing what the Feng family was thinking, but Tiantai was also sneering in his heart at this time.


    How can the person I want to protect be caught so easily, and the Feng Clan really underestimates me.


    At this time, it was naturally impossible for Tiantai to let Xiao Chen and his party be taken down by the Feng Clan, otherwise Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would not be able to break through the emperor, so how could they help him behead the head of the Feng Clan?


    Neither of the two parties seemed to be in a hurry, so they persisted in Baiyan Tianchi. After half a month, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the customs, and the Feng clan still did not leave.


    "It''s patient."


    On this day, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Tiantai were sitting together, Tiantai had a sneer on his face, it seemed that the Feng clan would not give up until they reached their goals.


    After finishing speaking, Tiantai looked at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two, and said with a light smile.


    "It seems that the two of you are still close at hand."


    That''s right, after half a month of retreat in Baiyan Tianchi this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were indeed just a step away from breaking through the emperor.


    It''s a pity that this last step is also the most difficult step, no matter how hard Xiao Chen and Lin Yun try, it''s still difficult to break through half a point.


    Hearing Tiantai''s words, Lin Yun said with a wry smile.


    "Let the senior down, it''s true that it''s still close to the door, but it still doesn''t work out."


    "Haha, if the emperor is so easy to break through, then there won''t be so many kings stuck here. It doesn''t matter, there is a place where the two of you can break through."


    "Senior, please tell me."


    "Earth Abyss Evil Cave."


    Diyuan evil cave, this is a dead place in the Central Territory. It is said to be a dead place, but it is actually a treasure place, because this place also has the opportunity to break through the emperor.


    However, compared with Huangji Mountain and Baiyan Tianchi, Diyuan evil cave is very dangerous.


    There are no restrictions on this place, anyone can enter, but in it, even the king of the Zhanzu Realm has a great possibility of falling.


    There are countless ghosts in it, and the powerful ones are even comparable to the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    The danger is great, and the opportunity is also great, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can come out of the pit of the abyss safely, they will definitely be able to break through the realm of the emperor.


    After the words fell, Tiantai looked at the two with a smile on his face.


    "The Diyuan Grotto is very dangerous, and the king of the Zhanzu Realm would have a narrow escape if he enters it. However, in the danger, it is also accompanied by real opportunities."


    "To tell you the truth, the emperor of the old man also broke through in the evil cave of the abyss. That place is not weaker than any other treasure land you know, and it is even worse, but I just don''t know that you two I don''t have the guts anymore."


    To be honest, in the Central Territory, everyone knows that there are great opportunities in the Diyuan Caverns.


    Especially for the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, there are very few people who really dare to enter the evil cave of the Diyuan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because it is indeed too dangerous. An ordinary king of the Ancestral War Realm enters, and there is almost no chance of survival.


    Therefore, very few people have the guts to enter the pit of the abyss.


    Hearing Tiantai''s words at this moment, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and then they both nodded and said.


    "Diyuan Grotto is a good choice, the two of us are willing to go there."


    "Yes, if you want to break through the emperor, how can you shrink back, the old man is right about you two."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two nodded, Tiantai said something with a smile, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t even dare to go to Diyuan''s evil cave, Tai Tai would probably be really disappointed that day, because such a person, you expect him to be able to kill the patriarch of the Feng Clan?


    But right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun obviously did not disappoint Tiantai.


    "Okay, after a while, the old man will personally open a space channel and send you away from Baiyan Tianchi. As for the other kids, don''t go with you. Their cultivation base is too low, even if they went to Diyuan evil cave, It''s just to die."


    "Following you, we have to deal with the threat of the Feng Clan all the way up the mountain, so let them stay with this old man. With this old man here, we don''t have to worry about any danger."


    In order to allow Xiao Chen and the two to break through the emperor with peace of mind, Tiantai also did his best.


    They didn''t even hesitate to protect Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally had no reason to refuse.


    Firstly, cultivating in Baiyan Tianchi must be of great benefit to Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others.


    Secondly, it is safer to practice here. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun act in a more respectful manner. Even if they are of the Feng clan, it is not easy to catch them.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Long Qinglin Yuan chatted for a whole day, that is, they explained some things to each other, and it didn''t take too long, an hour later.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were about to leave, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others looked at them worriedly, Tiantai said with a smile.


    "The next time we meet, I hope you can give me a pleasant surprise. Go ahead. The Abyss Cave is your chance to break through to the Emperor. Whether you can seize it or not is up to you."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3300

    Tiantai personally opened up a space passage.


    With the cultivation of the emperor, he personally opened up this space channel, and the Feng clan warriors in the outside world have no way to detect it, including the Big Dipper Seven Elders.


    Unless the two ancestors of the Feng clan came in person, but at the moment, it is impossible for the two miscellaneous birds to make a move in person, and it is impossible for the Star Lord Hall to make such a thing happen.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left Baiyan Tianchi without anyone noticing, as for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others, they continued to stay in Baiyan Tianchi to practice.


    This can be regarded as something that Tiantai did for Xiao Chen and the others within his capacity, which completely solved the worries for the two of them.


    Leaving the Baiyan Continent directly from the space passage, appearing in a deserted starry sky, taking out the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and his party headed towards the Diyuan evil cave.


    The Abyss Grotto does not belong to any continent, it is more like a black hole in the starry sky.


    It is said that entering the Abyss Evil Cave is like entering another world. If it is not necessary, even the emperor will rarely enter the Abyss Evil Cave.


    The king of the Zhanzu Realm is close to death in the Diyuan evil cave, and the emperor''s life is also in danger when entering the Diyuan evil cave. This shows the degree of danger in the Diyuan evil cave.


    But this Diyuan evil cave is also very strange, that is, the ghosts in it cannot come out, as if they are blocked by some force.


    It is precisely because of this that the Diyuan evil cave has not posed any threat to the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Otherwise, with the abilities of those ghosts, if they could enter and exit the Fire Phoenix Galaxy freely, they would probably have already messed up the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Along the way, the two of Xiao Chen didn''t encounter any danger, after all, the Feng Clan probably didn''t know that the two of them had left Baiyan Tianchi.


    Because of the distance between Baiyan Tianchi and Diyuan evil cave, Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen were still sailing in the starry sky for several days.


    Although I encountered many space spirit boats and starships on the way, it''s just that everyone didn''t know each other, so they just passed by.


    On this day, the space spirit boat that Xiao Chen and the others rode passed a small continent.


    It is said to be a mainland, but it is actually more like a star island, with a small area, just like a small island in the vast ocean.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, seeing this small island, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s and Lin Yun''s eyes.


    "The territory of the Feng Clan?"


    From a distance, they could see that the flags of the Feng clan were planted everywhere on this small island, and through their breath, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also discovered that there were a lot of warriors of the Feng clan on the island.


    It''s just that these Feng clan warriors are not very strong, and the strongest are just two warriors who have cultivated in the holy ancestor realm.


    I didn''t expect to meet the Feng Clan here, and it seems that this small island is still very important to the Feng Clan, otherwise it would be impossible for the Feng Clan to send so many people to guard it.


    "I see."


    After careful induction, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun suddenly realized that it''s no wonder there are so many people from the Feng clan here.


    It turns out that on this star island, there is actually this spirit stone vein.


    Knowing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun immediately had an idea, and they naturally had no idea about this spirit stone vein, after all, they couldn''t take it away, let alone stay here.


    However, if this spirit stone vein is destroyed, I don''t know if the Feng Clan will go crazy, but it probably will.


    In short, as long as the Feng clan is unhappy, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will be very comfortable.


    Moreover, with the strength of the two of them, it is not too difficult to deal with the Feng family on this island.


    "Since we met, there is nothing to say."


    Xiao Chen said with a sneer on his face, Lin Yun did not refuse this, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally unhappy with the Feng Clan''s repeated persecution.


    And with their personalities, if they were unhappy, it would definitely be revenge.


    Immediately, the two put away the space spirit boat, flashed, and appeared above Xingdao in an instant.


    He didn''t hide his aura, so when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had appeared, he had already attracted the attention of many people from the Feng Clan, among them, the two Saint Ancestor Realm warriors showed up immediately.


    At first they didn''t recognize Xiao Chen and the two, but when they sensed that they were the kings of the Ancestor Realm, the two Feng clan warriors also said with a serious expression.


    "Who are you, this is the territory of my Feng Clan, so leave quickly if you have nothing to do."


    "Heh, it''s still as domineering as ever, but many of you from the Phoenix clan should be familiar with the two of us?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen sneered and said, two Saint Ancestor Realm warriors dared to scold two War Ancestor Realm kings, and even told each other to leave as soon as possible.


    This is indeed the same madness. Except for the Feng Clan, it is estimated that no other forces dare to be so arrogant.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two Saint Ancestor Realm Feng Clan frowned slightly, and then looked at Xiao Chen with burning eyes.


    The more he looked at it, the more familiar it became, and he exclaimed in surprise when he realized that one of them''s complexion had changed drastically.


    "It''s you, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun."


    It was no secret that Lin Yun was wanted by the Feng Clan to arrest Xiao Chen. As disciples of the Feng Clan, these two people had seen the portraits of Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen.


    For a while, the identity of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was confirmed, and the two Feng clan were also a little panicked.


    What is the relationship between the Feng Clan, Xiao Chen and the others right now, naturally needless to say, but now that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun appear here, it will definitely not be a good thing.


    The two kings of the Ancestor Realm are definitely not something they can resist.


    Moreover, the prestige of the Feng Clan could not suppress these two people in front of them, otherwise, how dare Xiao Chen and the others kill the disciples of the Feng Clan.


    For a moment, he only felt that the person who came was not kind, and seeing that his identity was recognized, Xiao Chen didn''t go around any further, and smiled bluntly.


    "You Feng Clan have given us so many favors, it''s time for us to return the favors this time."


    "What do you mean?"


    Saying that, two terrifying pressures erupted from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s body, but they enveloped the entire Xingdao in the blink of an eye.


    And under the shroud of these two pressures, the countless warriors inside were all crushed violently.


    Those of the Phoenix clan with low cultivation bases couldn''t even resist the coercion of Xiao Chen and the two of them. Seeing that Xiao Chen and the two of them killed without saying a word, the two Feng clan saint ancestor realm warriors were a little panicked for a while. up.


    Are these two planning to slaughter everyone on this star island? How dare they? Do you really want to live forever with the Feng Clan?


    Surprised and angry in their hearts, but the two of them didn''t hesitate at all, they turned around and wanted to escape.


    Just kidding, with the strength of the two of them, it is naturally impossible to be Xiao Chen''s opponent, so what are you waiting for if you don''t run away at this time.


    Watching the two turn their heads and run away, Xiao Chen wasn''t surprised at all, nor was he in a hurry, he just said something lightly.


    "Can I leave if I want to?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3301

    Xiao Chen sneered as he looked at these two Saint Ancestor Realm warriors from the Feng Clan.


    I want to leave now, what did I do before? Moreover, isn''t the Feng Clan people an arrogance? Those who don''t know really think that they are not afraid of anything.


    It turns out that when death is imminent, you will also be afraid?


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have the slightest worry or fear about beheading the disciples of the Feng clan.


    Anyway, both sides are already like this now, and killing a few people won''t change anything, so it doesn''t matter to Xiao Chen and his party to kill these Feng clan disciples.


    Xiao Chen didn''t see any movement, his figure disappeared directly in place, and the next second, he appeared in front of these two Feng Clan Saint Ancestor Realm fighters, completely blocking their way.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appearing in front of him, the expressions of the two became more and more ugly.


    One of them suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted sharply.


    "Bold, you two are dead, and the Feng Clan will never let you go."


    Facing Xiao Chen, the two of them seemed to be able to hide the fear in their hearts only by roaring, but Xiao Chen smiled noncommittally.


    "Really? But it''s you who are going to die now. As for the future, you two won''t be able to see it anyway."


    While speaking, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and shot directly, pointing out a few fingers casually, one after another sword lights instantly enveloped the two of them.


    Under Xiao Chen''s attack, the two of them had no strength to fight back at all, and were killed instantly.


    The two leading warriors in the Saint Ancestor Realm were killed, and the remaining disciples of the Feng Clan were naturally doomed. None of them escaped, and they were all slaughtered by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, there was no life on the small Xingdao, only the strong smell of blood wafting in the wind.


    He personally caused this kind of killing, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t change color in the slightest. To them, this was nothing at all.


    Those who can break through to the Zhanzu Realm, whoever is not stained with blood, are not enough to change Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s color for such a large-scale massacre.


    If people were killed, this star island would naturally be impossible to stay. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took action and completely wiped out this star island.


    At the same time, the spiritual veins on this star island were naturally unavoidable, and the entire star island was destroyed together.


    After everything was over, it was as if this star island had never appeared before, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun continued on their way as if nothing happened.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Speaking of which, it''s also due to the bad luck of these Feng Clan, who happened to appear on the path of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    Regarding the Feng Clan, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had nothing to say, they would kill if they met, and it was impossible to hold back the slightest.


    After a few more days, Xiao Chen and the two finally managed to reach the entrance of the Diyuan evil cave.


    Although in the Central Territory, the Abyss of the Earth is extremely famous, and everyone knows that it contains great opportunities.


    But unlike other cultivation treasures, there are no people at the entrance of the Diyuan evil cave.


    After all, chance belongs to chance, but how many people can really get it? Because of this, there are only a few people who dare to enter the pit of the abyss. ,


    In this way, the Diyuan Grotto will naturally not be as lively as other cultivation treasures.


    Put away the space spirit boat, look at the entrance like a black hole in front of you, as long as you pass through here, you can enter the hell of the abyss.


    In the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, the entrance at this moment seemed to be a bloody mouth, waiting ferociously for the prey to enter by itself.


    Knowing the danger of entering the Diyuan evil cave, Tiantai did not hide this from the two of them.


    Before leaving, he had already told the two of them everything he knew.


    Now that they really came to the entrance of the Diyuan evil cave, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know what to say, they really felt the danger instinctively.


    It''s as if once you take a step forward, you will die, and there is no way to do it.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at each other, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t choose to back down, they''ve come, how could they retreat now?


    Moreover, this Diyuan evil cave is indeed the opportunity for the two to break through the realm of the emperor. As long as they can persevere, the two can really take that step and successfully break through the realm of the emperor.


    Taking a step forward, the figures of the two people quickly disappeared into the pit of the abyss.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun entered the Diyuan evil cave, the Feng clan on the other side naturally knew what happened on that star island after several days of investigation.


    In fact, the Feng Clan knew about it the first time Xing Tao was born. After all, almost every disciple of the Feng Clan has a fate card.


    Once there is an accident outside, the life card will be broken, and the Feng family will naturally know it immediately.


    It''s just that at the first moment, the Feng Clan didn''t know who attacked them, beheading the disciples of the Feng Clan on an entire Xing Island, and even destroying the entire Xing Island and the spirit stone veins.


    After sending people to investigate on the spot, the truth was gradually found out.


    After learning that it was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who did it again, one can imagine the mood of the Feng family.


    At this moment, all the clan elders of the Feng clan gathered together again, which made them do not know how many times they got together.


    Anyway, during this period of time, the elders of the Feng clan were extremely busy, and every time, it was because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    These two names seemed to have become a nightmare for the Feng Clan, and at this moment, the clan elders were even more furious.


    "Damn it, it''s these two evil obstacles again, aren''t they in Baiyan Tianchi?"


    "What''s the matter with the Big Dipper Seven Elders? There are so many people outside Baiyan Tianchi? They can''t even look at them? They don''t even know when they''re gone?"


    "Heh, we can''t blame them, it must be Tiantai''s fault. Without him, how could Lin Yun and Xiao Chen leave without anyone noticing."


    "Damn it, it''s not the first time these two have taken action against the Feng Clan. This time they destroyed the entire Xingdao and Lingshi veins. Are they really going to fight my Feng Clan forever?"


    "No matter what, these two people must not be let go, and they must be killed."


    All the elders of the clan were filled with righteous indignation, what a joke, after so many years, when did the Feng clan suffer such a big loss.


    The disciples of the Feng clan who were outside had accidents one after another and were beheaded. This is absolutely intolerable to the Feng clan.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s killing intent, at this moment, the Feng Clan has decided that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must be executed no matter what, otherwise the Feng Clan will lose face.


    A group of clan elders shouted angrily, and their decision was also unanimous, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could not be given any chance to mobilize all their strength to kill these two people, and they could not be given any chance to jump around.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3302

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun killed the Feng Clan one after another, which undoubtedly completely angered the Feng Clan.


    All the elders of the Feng clan vowed not to kill Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    However, right now they still have one more question to consider, that is, where did Xiao Chen and Lin Yun go?


    There is no way, because of Tiantai''s reason, now the Feng Clan has lost the trace of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Many clan elders speculated one after another, and finally someone couldn''t help but speak.


    "From Baiyan Tianchi to that star island, there is only one final destination......"


    Speaking of this, the elder of the clan paused for a moment, and the faces of all the people present also changed, obviously hearing what he meant.


    After a while, someone gasped.


    "Di abyss evil cave?"


    That''s right, judging from the trajectories of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s actions, the most likely place for the two of them to go is the Diyuan evil cave.


    When this place was mentioned, many Feng clan elders fell silent.


    Although all of them are extremely domineering in the Central Territory, these people are also extremely afraid of the Diyuan evil cave.


    And to be honest, despite the fact that all the veterans of the clan present have reached the peak level of the Zhanzu Realm, let them go to the Diyuan evil cave. To be honest, these old guys may not dare to go.


    After all, the Diyuan evil cave doesn''t care whether you are from the Feng clan or not. Once you enter, you will be close to death.


    Therefore, after guessing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were most likely to go to the Diyuan evil cave, many clan elders hesitated.


    They didn''t dare to go to the Diyuan evil cave to arrest Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Of course, everyone present could guess a thing or two about why Xiao Chen and the two went to the Diyuan evil cave, it must be to break through the emperor.


    If it wasn''t for this reason, who would have ventured into such a dangerous place as the Abyss Evil Grotto?


    For a while, everyone was a little confused about how to make a decision, and finally the leader, the Great Elder, broke the silence.


    "Diyuan Evil Cave, I will go outside the Earth Abyss Evil Cave and guard it. If these two evil obstacles die in it, that''s fine. As long as they dare to come out, I will take them down immediately."


    It''s impossible to enter the Abyss, but they can block the entrance.


    There is only one entrance and exit in the entire Diyuan evil cave, so as long as this is blocked, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must be unable to fly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing the Great Elder''s words, everyone nodded in agreement, as long as they don''t enter the pit of the abyss, everything is easy to talk about.


    "This time, we can''t let this Er Liao run away again, so who is willing to go there in person?"


    Seeing that there were no objections from the crowd, the Great Elder asked.


    In order to ensure everything is safe, the clan elders should do it themselves. After hearing what the great elder said, three clan elders immediately stood up.


    Not only that, they naturally have nothing to be afraid of.


    Seeing this, the Great Elder nodded and said lightly.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to the three of you, and the Big Dipper Seventh Elder will also let them go to the Diyuan evil cave."


    The three clan elders, plus the Big Dipper Seven Elders, could make Xiao Chen and the others escape.


    The Feng Clan had already made up their minds to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and at this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already entered the evil cave of the abyss through the entrance.


    As if in just an instant, the two of them had already appeared in a brand new world.


    The sky is blood red, and the air is filled with rich blood energy. Moreover, the aura here is extremely thin, but the power of law is very strong, and the source of law can be seen everywhere.


    No wonder this Diyuan evil cave is of great help to break through the emperor.


    However, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, such a world is more like a world abandoned by the heavens.


    Because this world is too dark, I can''t tell what it feels like, anyway, it is not angry at all, which makes people extremely uncomfortable.


    "This is the Abyss Evil Cave."


    He murmured softly, but just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, bursts of roars suddenly came from ahead, looking for his reputation, immediately, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun saw the scene that made them frown.


    Not far ahead, several strange-looking monsters were eating a corpse, and that corpse looked exactly like them in appearance.


    In other words, these things are eating their own kind.


    Such a bloody scene made both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frown slightly. After all, this scene is really hard for people to get used to.


    What kind of creature can do such a thing as cannibalism, and it is so disgusting.


    While Xiao Chen and the two were looking at these monsters, these monsters also found two people.


    There are still bloodstains on the corner of the mouth. Of course, this is not their bloodstains, but left by the previous gnawing.


    "This is what Tiantai said about ghosts, right? They really are a group of inhuman beasts."


    Facing the gazes of several ghosts, Lin Yun just said lightly, to be honest, these ghosts are indeed disgusting.


    However, as soon as Lin Yun finished speaking, these ghost spirits rushed up roaring.


    Ghosts are intelligent, but they are extremely murderous. Most of the time, they act according to their instincts.


    This is also the main reason why Diyuan Grotto is so dangerous, because the ghost spirits don''t care who you are at all, as long as they appear in their sight, the first thing the ghost spirits think about is how to eat you.


    Seeing several ghost spirits rushing towards the two of them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shot without changing expressions. ,


    The strength of these ghost spirits is not strong, and they are equivalent to warriors at the level of Taoism.


    Thinking about it is also around the entrance, it is impossible for a ghost spirit that is too powerful to appear.


    So almost no effort was wasted, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun beheaded these ghost spirits very easily.


    "Let''s go."


    After killing these ghost spirits, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t stay here, after all, this place was only the edge of the evil cave in the abyss.


    There is no opportunity here that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun want. If he wants to break through the emperor, he must go deep into the pit of the abyss.


    And with the continuous deepening, the danger is naturally increasing. After all, there are ghosts comparable to emperors in this diaphanous cave.


    And according to what Tiantai said, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun wanted to break through the emperor in the evil cave of the abyss, they must enter the territory of the emperor''s ghost.


    Because that is the center of the entire Diyuan evil cave.


    Thinking about it, it feels dangerous, a ghost comparable to an emperor, with the current Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, there is definitely no way to deal with it, but the two of them have no other choice.


    If you want to break through the emperor, you must take risks.


    They walked all the way to the depths of the Diyuan evil cave, but not long after they walked, Xiao Chen and the two were stopped by a group of ghosts, there were hundreds of them.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3303

    There are so many ghosts in Diyuan Grotto, it can be said to be inexhaustible.


    Moreover, the sensing ability of these ghost spirits is also very keen, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were surrounded by hundreds of ghost spirits not long after.


    Facing the hundreds of ghosts in front of them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not too surprised.


    After all, the two of them had already guessed such a thing before they entered the Diyuan evil cave.


    It''s just that what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that after surrounding the two of them, the leading ghost didn''t immediately choose to attack, but said in a cold voice.


    "Humans? Oh, it''s really a good thing I haven''t seen them in decades."


    Ghosts could speak, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were slightly taken aback by this. These ghosts didn''t seem to have low spiritual intelligence, and they didn''t even seem to be weaker than humans.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t reply, the leading ghost didn''t care, but said to himself.


    "This abyssal cave is a grave for you humans. It''s ridiculous that you dare to come in, but if that''s the case, then you two can stay."


    The voice was full of killing intent, and these ghosts obviously didn''t have any good feelings for humans.


    Without giving Xiao Chen and the two of them any chance to react, when they finished speaking, they rushed directly in front of Xiao Chen and them.


    Seeing this, the other ghosts around also fought one after another, and the battle was imminent.


    Ghosts like to eat humans, this is what Tiantai told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so when encountering ghosts, there is no second choice but to kill them directly.


    When the two sides fought, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally would not show mercy. With all their strength, the hundreds of ghosts did not hold on for too long.


    After all, the strength of these ghosts was not strong, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, they were almost no different from ants.


    The only ghost in the lead had some strength, but it was nothing more than a Saint Ancestor Realm cultivation, and it was completely incomparable with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It''s just that even though these ghost spirits face such a huge gap in strength, when they fight, it can be said that they are not afraid of death.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There is no trace of fear, and they don''t even feel the slightest timidity.


    Whether it was because ghosts were born to kill, or for some other reason, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know.


    What the two of them can do at this moment is to kill the group of ghosts.


    The battle didn''t last too long. In less than half an hour, all the ghosts were killed, including the leader.


    At the end of the battle, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t consume too much, their faces were not flushed, and they were out of breath.


    But at this moment, the two looked to the left at the same time, and Lin Yun said coldly.


    "Since you''re here, why bother to be timid."


    Accompanied by the voice, a woman in black suddenly appeared in the empty space.


    This is also a ghost, because her appearance is exactly the same as the ghost.


    It is easy to distinguish ghost spirits, because each ghost spirit has red blood lines all over its body, including its face.


    These blood lines are called ghost lines, which are said to be present when ghosts are born.


    Moreover, the more ghost lines there are, the stronger the strength is, and this is the case for the woman in front of her.


    Moreover, her aura has reached the level of the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Not long after entering the Diyuan evil cave, they unexpectedly encountered a ghost at the level of a king in the Zhanzu realm. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know whether they were lucky or just too unlucky.


    Because according to what Tiantai said, the king-level ghosts of Zhanzu Realm and the king-level ghosts all live in the core area of ??the Diyuan evil cave, and rarely appear in the periphery.


    But Xiao Chen and the two met here.


    But facing Xiao Chen and the two of them, this ghost spirit was not timid at all, with murderous intent in its eyes, it said coldly.


    "Humans, you shouldn''t enter the pit of the abyss, this is not a place for you to come."


    The words were full of hatred, I don''t know why, these ghosts seem to hate humans very much, is it because they don''t want humans to enter the pit of the abyss?


    After a brief contact with ghost spirits, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also discovered that ghost spirits seem to have two completely different races.


    One is the ones I saw when I first entered the Abyss Cave. They gnawed on their own kind, and they didn''t seem to have too much intelligence, and they were extremely murderous.


    Moreover, the appearance of these ghosts is also very different from the woman in front of them.


    These ghosts have no ghost marks on their bodies, and their skin is dark, which gives people a disgusting feeling at first glance.


    The second type is ghost spirits like the woman in front of me. They can communicate with human beings, and they also possess spiritual intelligence no lower than that of human beings. They are completely different from the previous one.


    However, apart from the difference in spiritual intelligence, the aura of the two bodies is exactly the same, and there is no difference at all.


    This made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun curious, why are these two kinds of ghost spirits so differently bordered, could it be that there are race divisions among ghost spirits?


    Looking at the woman in front of him calmly, Xiao Chen replied.


    "The Dire Grotto has what we need, and we came here with no malice."


    Now that they can communicate, Xiao Chen also wants to make some attempts. After all, if he can make friends with ghosts, it is naturally a good thing. Xiao Chen and the others can practice better in the pit of the abyss.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen''s kindness, the woman didn''t seem to feel it at all, or it could be said that she instinctively had a deep hatred for human beings.


    This hatred made the woman involuntarily feel murderous when she saw a human being.


    Therefore, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the murderous intent in the woman''s eyes not only did not decrease, but continued to increase.


    "Hmph, no malice? It''s ridiculous. Since you have come to this Diyuan evil cave, you two don''t have to leave."


    Saying that, the woman directly chose to make a move.


    It could be clearly felt that her hatred for human beings seemed to run deep into her bones, and she didn''t care what Xiao Chen said at all. ,


    Facing this woman''s attack, although Xiao Chen was puzzled, he didn''t know why these ghosts hated humans so much.


    Is it because of nature? Or for some other reason.


    But these ghosts all have spiritual intelligence not weaker than human beings, it shouldn''t be like this.


    It''s just that now is not the time to think about these things. Seeing the woman attacking them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally couldn''t catch them without a fight, so they immediately chose to fight back.


    As this woman had the strength of a king in the Zhanzu Realm, to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, she was not a threat to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun alone.


    This woman has no chance of winning one-on-one, let alone two-on-one.


    Just before the fight, Xiao Chen said to Lin Yun.


    "Don''t kill her yet, let''s talk about it after capturing her."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3304

    Xiao Chen was somewhat interested in this woman, or in these ghosts with sanity.


    Moreover, in Xiao Chen''s heart, there was actually an inexplicable feeling, and he didn''t know how to explain it for a while.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to kill this woman, but wanted to capture her first to prove some thoughts in his heart.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun naturally wouldn''t say anything more. To him, beheading or capturing alive made no difference.


    Although it is definitely more laborious to capture alive than beheaded, but there is not much difference.


    With the two working together, it is not too difficult to capture this woman.


    The three of them fought together very quickly, and it could be seen that women had great hatred for humans.


    Even though it was the first time she saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, she attacked frantically as if facing her life and death enemies.


    This kind of hatred was not only directed at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was directed at the entire human race.


    I really don''t know why this woman has so much hatred for human beings.


    But during the fight, the strange feeling in Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more intense.


    He didn''t notice much before, but now, following the woman''s actions, Xiao Chen felt more and more that there was a feeling in the woman that he was very familiar with. ,


    This is not breath, but a feeling similar to the power of blood.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen knew where he had seen blood power similar to that of a woman, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    But this is the evil cave of Diyuan, and the ghosts in it actually have the power of the blood that I have come into contact with before, isn''t it surprising?


    Vaguely, Xiao Chen felt that this Diyuan evil cave might not be as simple as it appeared on the surface, perhaps there were some secrets that he didn''t know about.


    Just when Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and this woman were fighting against each other, Hei Po personally rushed over to Baiyan Tianchi.


    At this moment in the main hall, Tiantai and Hei Po met each other''s eyes, and it was obvious that Hei Po''s complexion was very ugly, and she was extremely angry at Tiantai''s attitude, so she snorted coldly.


    "You, what exactly do you want to do?"


    "What does Hei Po mean by this? I followed what you said, and I didn''t do anything to the Feng Clan."


    Hearing this, Tiantai replied with an innocent face, but the black woman didn''t pay any attention to his words, and instead directly scolded him.


    "What you are doing now is probably even more extreme than you directly attacking the Feng Clan. You actually let Xiao Chen and the two of them enter the evil cave of Diyuan. Don''t tell me you don''t know where it is."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The only reason why the black woman came here was because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went to Diyuan evil cave.


    It never occurred to him that Tiantai would have the guts to let Xiao Chen and the two of them enter the Abyss Cave. Was he trying to get things out of hand?


    Hearing Heipo''s words, Tiantai had already thought up his speech, and replied unhurriedly.


    "What''s wrong with Diyuan Grotto? There is indeed a chance for the two of them to break through the emperor. Is there any problem?"


    Tiantai is still quibbling here, but until now, the black woman has no way to stop it.


    It''s impossible to enter the Diyuan evil cave by yourself and bring the two of them out.


    Because of her status, it is impossible for the black lady to enter the Abyss Evil Cave. It can even be said that any emperor in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy cannot enter the Abyss Evil Cave.


    It''s not that they can''t get in, but that once they get in, the situation will deteriorate further, and it will be even more difficult to control.


    Thinking of this, Heipo gave Tiantai a hard look, if it weren''t for the fact that this guy is the emperor and is very powerful, he would have made great contributions to the Star Lord Hall.


    The black woman had already taught him a lesson.


    From the conversation between the two, it was not hard to hear that Tiantai had his own ideas when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went to the Abyss Cave, and he was the one who guided them to the Abyss Abode.


    Moreover, this Diyuan evil cave is definitely not as simple as Tiantai said before, and there are definitely many secrets in it.


    And these secrets made even the black woman feel helpless and fearful.


    "Master Star Master is coming back soon, you can go and explain to Master Star Master yourself when the time comes."


    After finishing speaking, Hei Po walked away directly, and seeing Hei Po disappear, a cold murderous intent flashed in Tiantai''s eyes.


    That''s right, he purposely sent Xiao Chen and the two of them to the Diyuan evil cave because he wanted revenge.


    For so many years, Tiantai has never let go of the hatred in his heart.


    After all, if it were your whole family who were killed, would you choose to forgive? It''s impossible for people to do it.


    Therefore, Tiantai must make the Feng clan pay the price, and this price can not only be achieved by the head of the Feng clan.


    From the moment he saw Xiao Chen and his party, Tiantai already had a plan in his heart, so far, everything is proceeding according to what Tiantai thought in his heart.


    To put it bluntly, Tiantai did use Xiao Chen and Lin Yun as tools for his revenge, but there is one thing Tiantai did not lie to them, that is, in the evil caves of the abyss, there are people who can break through the emperor chance.


    Moreover, this opportunity is far from being comparable to other cultivation treasures.


    The premise is that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are destined to enjoy it.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, I''m sorry for you in this matter. After everything is over, I will do whatever I want to kill or cut."


    Tiantai knew the feeling of being used by others, let alone Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, even if it was anyone else, he would probably feel angry.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know about Baiyan Tianchi.


    At this moment in the Diyuan Grotto, after a fierce battle, the woman obviously couldn''t hold on anymore.


    There were many scars on her body, although none of them hurt her vitals, but they did consume her a lot. ,


    And this was also intentionally done by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. He didn''t plan to kill this woman, so naturally he wouldn''t hurt her vitals.


    It was a little hard to persist, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also seized the opportunity at this time, and rushed towards the woman from left to right.


    Facing the siege of Xiao Chen and the two of them, the woman knew she was invincible, but the hatred in her eyes became more and more intense, and the aura around her became even more chaotic.


    Feeling this, Lin Yun frowned suddenly, and couldn''t help cursing.


    "What a madman."


    This woman obviously wanted to blow herself up on the spot, dragging Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to die together. It was the first time the two met, but the woman was able to do this, which showed the hatred in his heart.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen''s speed was a little faster. Just kidding, it is naturally impossible for the two of them to let a woman blew herself up here, a king of the Ancestor Realm blew himself up.


    At such a close distance, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have the confidence to block it. What''s more, after fighting for so long, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun wanted to capture this woman alive.


    It is even more impossible for her to succeed.


    (Seek for collection, ask for monthly pass, ask for recommendation!)

 Chapter 3305

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s speed was extremely fast, and they had already appeared around the woman in a flash.


    At the same time, he stretched out a palm and stamped on the woman''s junior, and the spiritual power frantically poured into the woman''s body, suppressing her violent fluctuation of spiritual power.


    Stopping the woman''s crazy thoughts, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not stop, but restrained the woman in an instant.


    Up until now, the woman had no power to resist. After being captured by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the woman just said something coldly.


    "If you want to kill, then kill."


    Even though she was defeated and became Xiao Chen''s prisoner, the woman still looked brave and fearless.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it. It''s not a strange thing for a woman to hate the two of them.


    Leading the woman to a safe place, facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the woman simply closed her eyes, as if she was completely out of sight, not wanting to communicate with Xiao Chen at all.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Xiao Chen also knew that even if he asked, there would probably be no results.


    In this way, it is better to find the answer by yourself.


    He grabbed the woman''s arm and said softly.


    "Help me keep an eye on him."


    "it is good."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Xiao Chen controlled his own spiritual power to enter the woman''s body, and upon realizing this, the woman who had her eyes closed before suddenly opened her eyes at this moment, roaring angrily.


    "what you up to?"


    Xiao Chen''s actions were obviously probing his own secrets, which was definitely unacceptable to anyone.


    But, now that the woman has been defeated and has become a prisoner of the two, who cares about this? Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not the kind of people who are sympathetic to each other.


    Therefore, after hearing the woman''s roar, Xiao Chen simply ignored it, while Lin Yun directly penetrated into the woman''s body with a burst of spiritual energy, sealing off her voice so that she could not speak again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Unable to make a sound or move, the woman could only look at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun bitterly, but she couldn''t do anything.


    On the other side, as Xiao Chen probed into the woman''s body, Xiao Chen''s heart gradually stirred up a storm.


    "how is this possible."


    In such a state, women hardly have any secrets to Xiao Chen.


    And the first thing Xiao Chen noticed was the woman''s age. You know, as the king of the Ancestor Realm, although the woman looks like a young girl, in fact, most likely she has lived for at least a thousand years. .


    After all, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s talents were so heaven-defying, they would still be five hundred years old when they broke through to become the king of the Ancestral Battle Realm.


    It took five hundred years to cultivate to the Zhanzu state, which is already an extremely heaven-defying thing.


    But this woman, judging by her bone age, is actually less than three hundred years old.


    What is the concept of a 300-year-old King of the Zhanzu Realm? Let''s put it this way, at least Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have never seen such a person.


    To be honest, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others are not much younger than the woman in front of them, but now, what kind of cultivation are they?


    This gap is simply too big, how did this woman cultivate?


    Shocked at first, but soon Xiao Chen found the answer, that was the power of this woman''s blood.


    Too rich, too heaven-defying, too terrifying,.


    Having lived for so many years, and being the king of the Ancestor Realm, Xiao Chen dares to say that he has seen a lot of blood power.


    But I have never seen any blood power that can be compared with the woman in front of me.


    What a terrifying power of blood, and after careful investigation, Xiao Chen finally solved the doubts in his heart.


    The inexplicable sense of familiarity before that also found the answer, but just like that, the doubts in Xiao Chen''s heart became even greater, because this is simply impossible.


    Withholding his hands, he slowly opened the double yang, exhaled lightly, and seeing this, Lin Yun asked curiously.


    "How is it, have you gained?"


    Lin Yun always felt a little strange why Xiao Chen didn''t kill this woman, and why he was so curious about her. In Lin Yun''s view, Xiao Chen''s actions were definitely not aimless.


    Facing Lin Yun''s question, Xiao Chen said slowly.


    "Guess how old this woman is."


    "The king of the Zhanzu Realm must be at least five hundred years old."


    "She just turned three hundred today."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, even Lin Yun was taken aback for a moment, what a heaven-defying talent must be for a 300-year-old King of the Ancestral War Realm.


    Involuntarily looking at the woman who was still full of anger, Lin Yun said a little depressed.


    "I''m sure I didn''t make a mistake."


    "Bone age doesn''t lie."


    "But how is this possible? A three-hundred-year-old king of the Ancestral Battle Realm."


    "The power of blood."


    The reason for a woman in such a grade to have the cultivation of the Zhanzu Realm is the power of blood. Without the support of such powerful blood power, it is impossible to do this at all.


    Although Lin Yun was surprised by this, he still nodded his head. After all, this is indeed the only way to explain it.


    But what kind of blood power is it that can do such a terrifying thing.


    "By the way, you didn''t ask me why I was so curious about women before. In fact, from the moment she showed her hand, I felt that the power of her blood was very familiar, as if I had contacted it somewhere before."


    "That''s why I''m keeping her."


    Xiao Chen spoke bluntly, upon hearing this, Lin Yun nodded slightly.


    "Now? Got an answer?"


    "Well, the power of her bloodline is very close to that of the Feng family."


    "Feng Clan?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yun was taken aback again. The power of this woman''s blood is similar to that of the Feng Clan? This is impossible. Could it be that this woman is a member of the Feng clan? And then trapped in the pit of the abyss?


    But it''s not right, a person who breaks through the Ancestral War Realm at the age of 300 can definitely be regarded as a peerless arrogance among the Feng Clan, and with the character of the Feng Clan, she will definitely not give up on her.


    Leaving aside anything else, the Feng Clan absolutely values ??their own disciples and protects their weaknesses extremely.


    That''s why, even if you are the king, you don''t dare to attack the disciples of the Feng clan.


    A Tianjiao disciple was trapped in the evil cave of Diyuan, and there was no reason for the Feng clan not to come to rescue him.


    The doubts were getting bigger and bigger, seeing the doubts on Lin Yun''s face now, Xiao Chen was also the same.


    "But I checked carefully. Although it is very similar to the Feng Clan, it is not the power of the Feng Clan''s blood. This woman is not a child of the Feng Clan, but she or her race should be the same as the Feng Clan. It doesn''t matter, otherwise it would be impossible to have such close blood power."


    "Well, you''re right. It seems that this Diyuan evil cave is not simple. Are we being set up by Tiantai?"


    "Probably, this guy should know something inside, but he didn''t tell us."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3306

    Now that things had happened, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had naturally confirmed that this Diyuan evil cave was definitely not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    At least it''s not as simple as Tiantai said, and he must know some secrets, but he didn''t tell the two of himself.


    In an instant, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun realized that they were being used by Tiantai.


    Although Tiantai didn''t harm the two of them, maybe everything was just for revenge, targeting the Feng clan, but after doing this several times, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still very upset at this moment.


    Nonsense, being used by someone like this, anyone would be upset, but right now is not the time to think about these things, everything will be discussed after getting out of the pit of the abyss.


    Moreover, what exactly does Tiantai want to use the two of them for? What kind of purpose is there in this pit of the abyss?


    The most direct way to understand all this is naturally to learn from the woman in front of me.


    Winking at Lin Yun, he instantly understood what Xiao Chen meant. Lin Yun lifted the ban on the woman, allowing her to speak freely.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the woman naturally cursed directly without hesitation.


    "If you want to kill, then kill."


    "We didn''t mean to kill you, and we didn''t come here to kill people."


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, and said lightly.


    Hearing this, the woman became quiet, looked at Xiao Chen and the two suspiciously, and spoke slowly after a while.


    "Hmph, who are you lying to?"


    "If we lie to you, do you still have the life to speak here?"


    "Actually, you don''t need to do this at all. We just have some doubts in our hearts and want to ask you."


    Under Xiao Chen''s voice, the woman gradually calmed down, without the previous anger.


    Looking at the woman, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt a little helpless, this woman was powerful, the most important thing was her talent, but her experience was very poor.


    As if he has not experienced any hardships, he can easily trust others. ,


    It was as if now, with just a few words, the woman almost believed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, this was indeed a bit sloppy.


    But this was naturally good news for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, so they didn''t say much.


    After a moment of silence, the woman finally spoke.


    "Well, I trust you for the time being."


    It is simply possible, so I believe it.


    Next, in order to show his sincerity, Xiao Chen lifted the ban on the woman and allowed her to recover her cultivation.


    The three of them found a safe place and sat cross-legged. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun began to ask him about the Diyuan evil cave.


    It''s just that women don''t know much about the Abyss of the Earth, she was born in the Abyss of the Earth, and has never been to the outside world at all.


    It''s just that I heard from my parents since I was a child that the outside world is very dangerous, especially the outsiders, who are all treacherous and cunning, and you must never have any contact with them.


    It was precisely because of being influenced by her ears and eyes since she was a child that the woman had such great hatred for Xiao Chen and the two of them. ;


    After all, according to what his parents told him, all the human beings in the outside world are not good people, but bad people who will harm her.


    "Because of this, I will directly attack you when I see you, and I saw you beheading some of your own people before, so I think you are bad people."


    "I''m sorry."


    The woman actually apologized on her own initiative, which made both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun helplessly smile.


    With constant contact, the two of them basically understood this woman''s character.


    To put it simply, this woman has an absolutely heaven-defying talent, but her personality is like a little girl who doesn''t know much about the world.


    It''s like a lady who lived in a deep house since she was a child, with a simple heart and a certain chattering attribute.


    No, basically there is no need for Xiao Chen to speak now, the woman said it all in one go, which really saved Xiao Chen a lot of trouble.


    Hearing the woman chattering a lot, Xiao Chen asked randomly.


    "By the way, after the two of us came in, we encountered some monsters with no intelligence at all. What are these things?"


    There are two kinds of beings in the Diyuan Grotto, one is women, who have spiritual intelligence, and the other is not spiritual.


    Hearing this, the woman replied straightforwardly.


    "They, those monsters without intelligence are called Qing, but I don''t know how they came here."


    "These young people really don''t have any intelligence. Not only do they kill their own kind, but they also attack us from time to time. It''s really annoying."


    green? Hearing the woman''s words, Xiao Chen fell into silence, that is to say, Qing had nothing to do with the woman''s race.


    At Xiao Chen''s silent colleague, the woman took the initiative to speak.


    "Also, my name is Huang Lin, and I have a name."


    Following the conversation with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Huang Lin gradually let go of his guard against them, and even took the initiative to tell them his name.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then introduced the two of them.


    The last question was also the one that Xiao Chen was most concerned about, and that was Huang Lin''s bloodline.


    "Huang Lin, do you know about the Phoenix Clan?"


    Huang Lin''s bloodline is too close to the Feng Clan, not the same, but it gives people the feeling that they fit together very well, instinctively, Xiao Chen felt that there should be some connection between Huang Lin and the Feng Clan.


    But upon hearing this, Huang Lin asked suspiciously.


    "Feng Clan? I''ve never heard of it. What is this? Is it also a race? Is it from the outside world?"


    Perhaps it was because he had never had contact with the outside world, Huang Lin was also extremely interested in the outside world, after getting acquainted with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lin Yun, Huang Lin also asked them curiously.


    "Strange, by the way, Huang Lin, what is your race called?"


    "We? We are called the Phoenix Clan."


    Phoenix family? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was even more puzzled, what kind of secrets were buried in this Diyuan cave.


    She wants to find out the answer, but unfortunately, Huang Lin doesn''t know anything at all. She has lived in the hellish caves of Diyuan since she was a child, and she has never heard of many secret things.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    From this point of view, if you want to know these secrets, you have to ask Huang Lin''s parents.


    It''s just that Huang Lin now has the cultivation of a king in the Ancestor Realm, so what kind of strength does his parents have? Emperor?


    For a while, Xiao Chen also hesitated, after all, it could be seen that the Phoenix Clan did not seem to be friendly to outsiders, so going there rashly would be dangerous.


    But if you don''t go, what can the two of you do in the pit of the abyss?" The Diyuan evil cave right now is completely different from what the two of them thought before.


    Whether you want to break through the emperor, or want to understand the secrets, you can''t spare the contact with the Phoenix Clan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3307

    From Huang Lin''s mouth, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun only knew some very superficial things, and the real questions were not answered.


    And if you want to know the answer, you may have to go to the Phoenix Clan to find it.


    According to Huang Lin, the entire Diyuan evil cave is the territory of the Huang Clan, and the Huang Clan has no natural enemies here.


    Even for the so-called Qing and Huang clan, it is not difficult to deal with them.


    It''s just that this Qing seems to be able to kill endlessly, so under normal circumstances, the Phoenix Clan doesn''t bother to argue with them.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both lost in thought, Huang Lin at the side said a little strangely.


    "What''s the matter, why don''t you talk?"


    With Huang Lin''s simplicity, there was no way to guess what Xiao Chen and the two were thinking. Xiao Chen thought about it and smiled.


    "Huanglin, the two of us are not familiar with Diyuan evil caves at all, what do you think will happen if we are caught by the people of the Huang clan?"


    "Well, if it was before, it must have been killed directly."


    For outsiders, it is naturally impossible for the Phoenix Clan to have any good feelings, so once they meet, they will be killed directly.


    Over the past hundred years, outsiders would enter from time to time, and once they were encountered by the Phoenix Clan, they would be killed directly.


    Just saying this, Huang Lin paused, and then said with a proud smile.


    "However, we are friends now, so don''t worry, even if you are met by the Phoenix Clan, I can protect you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen froze for a moment, and then asked again.


    "Will the people of the Phoenix Clan listen to you?"


    "I will definitely listen. My father is the ancestor of the Phoenix Clan. They dare not not listen to me."


    My darling, I have long realized that Huang Lin''s identity may not be simple, otherwise it would be impossible to have such pure and powerful blood power, but Xiao Chen never thought that this guy is actually the daughter of the ancestor of the Huang Clan?


    Although he didn''t know much about the Phoenix Clan, Xiao Chen could guess that his daughters were all kings of the Zhanzu Realm, so the father of the ancestor must at least be an emperor.


    Moreover, everyone knows that there is an emperor in the Diyuan Grotto. From the current point of view, this emperor is probably the old man of this girl.


    It''s just that they don''t know how many emperors there are in the Phoenix Clan.


    But after knowing Huang Lin''s identity, Xiao Chen suddenly had a bold idea in his heart, that is to go to the Huang Clan.


    With the girl around, it should be able to keep the two of them safe, but it''s hard for anyone to say about this kind of thing.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s ever-changing expression, Lin Yun on the side seemed to have guessed something, and asked with an expression of disbelief.


    "You don''t mean to..."


    He didn''t say it clearly, but the meaning was already very clear. Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded his head and said.


    "Whether it''s for breaking through the emperor or for other reasons, the Phoenix Clan probably has to go."


    Xiao Chen thought this way, unless the two of them left the Diyuan evil cave now, otherwise, they would definitely want to contact the Phoenix Clan.


    Now that I got to know Huang Lin, to be honest, the situation has improved a lot.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Lin Yun was a little speechless. This is definitely an extremely crazy idea, and if he is not careful, he may die directly.


    But now Lin Yun didn''t know how to refute Xiao Chen.


    After all, both of them have already reached this point, it is absolutely impossible to give up at this time.


    After thinking about it, Lin Yun turned to look at Huang Lin and said.


    "Huang Lin, are you sure that everyone in the Huang Clan listens to you?"


    "Of course, don''t worry, you will be fine with me here."


    To this, Huang Lin nodded in response, seeing this, Lin Yun sighed helplessly, and didn''t say anything more, while Xiao Chen took up the topic.


    "Huanglin, to be honest, we came to Diyuan Grotto to break through the realm of cultivation, so it is very likely that we need to go to your Phoenix clan, and maybe meet your father."


    For Huang Lin''s personality, Xiao Chen didn''t want to lie to her, and of course he couldn''t lie to her.


    For a simple person like this, if you put your heart into getting along with her, she will pay you back a hundred times, but if you want to deceive, or even take advantage of, you may be able to succeed for a while, but once the other party finds out, the result will definitely not be good.


    So Xiao Chen bluntly stated his purpose, and Huang Lin''s reaction was the same as Xiao Chen thought, he didn''t think much about it at all, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, then let''s go back now, don''t worry, you won''t be in danger with me."


    After saying that, Huang Lin happily led Xiao Chen and Lin Yun towards the Huang Clan.


    At the same time as Xiao Chen and others went to the Phoenix Clan, among the Phoenix Clan on the other side, at this moment, in a small world of the Phoenix Clan that was listed as a forbidden area.


    The reason why this place is called a forbidden place is because it is the retreat place of two ancestors of the Feng clan.


    At this time, two old men, a man and a woman, were sitting opposite each other. They were the two great ancestors of the Feng Clan today, existences at the level of emperors. ,


    The old woman among the two looked at the old man opposite at this moment, and said with a calm expression on her face.


    "Have you heard about the outside world?"


    "Of course I''ve heard that it was originally just two kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, but now it involves the Diyuan evil cave, which is a bit troublesome."


    "Do you think those boys will enter the pit of the abyss?"


    Lao Ou was a little worried that those juniors in the clan would enter the hell of the abyss without knowing anything, so it would be a little troublesome.


    But regarding this, the old man said with great confidence.


    "No, they dare not go against their ancestors'' precepts."


    Among the ancestral precepts of the Feng Clan, the first rule is that disciples of the Feng Clan must not enter the Abyss Cave under any circumstances.


    Although up to now, almost all the disciples of the Feng clan don''t know why they can''t enter the Diyuan evil cave, but they dare not disobey the ancestral precepts.


    Because the ancestral precepts of the Feng Clan are extremely strict, once they are violated, their cultivation will be abolished at the least, and they will be expelled from the clan, and at the most serious, they will die.


    This is not tolerated in the slightest.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Lao Ou nodded slightly, and then a killing intent flashed in his eyes.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "It''s this Tiantai again. He really thought that our Feng clan would not dare to attack him. If I ask you, I shouldn''t have paid attention to the Star Lord Palace back then and killed him directly. How can there be so many things."


    Speaking of Tiantai, Lao Ou was obviously full of murderous intent, and he didn''t seem to be very worried about the punishment of the Star Lord Palace in his words.


    Just hearing this, the old man shook his head and said.


    "The Star Lord Hall should be more cautious. After all, there are some things that will be lost once you use them. You don''t really think that that person will still miss the old relationship, right?"


    "I know this, but I just don''t understand why she treats my Feng family like this, she is simply a white-eyed wolf."


    "Be cautious."


    Hearing this, the old man interrupted immediately, these words cannot be said indiscriminately.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3308

    Talking about Lord Star Master behind his back is definitely an extremely serious matter.


    Even if the two of them are the ancestors of the Feng clan, they can''t say such things.


    Being reprimanded by the old man, the old woman also closed her mouth tactfully. Indeed, although the Phoenix Clan is strong, it is still far from being able to compare with the Star Lord Hall.


    Moreover, the reason why the Feng Clan has been so unscrupulous and overbearing for so many years without any signs of decline is also inseparable from the Star Lord Hall.


    "Let''s not interfere with the affairs of the Phoenix Clan, let people wait outside."


    In the end, the old man spoke, and both of them fell into silence.


    The two ancestors of the Feng clan definitely knew the secret of the Diyuan evil cave, but they were extremely taboo about it.


    The Feng Clan didn''t dare to enter the Diyuan Evil Cave, but inside the Diyuan Evil Cave, under the leadership of Huang Lin, Xiao Chen and the two rushed all the way to the core area of ??the Diyuan Evil Cave.


    Along the way, I saw a lot of greens wandering around in the Diyuan evil cave.


    It''s just that while seeing these Qings, Xiao Chen also saw some warriors from the Phoenix Clan.


    And when they saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, their attitude was naturally very bad, and they were ready to step forward without saying a word.


    But without exception, they were all scolded by Huang Lin in the end.


    As Huang Lin said, she has a very high status in the Huang Clan, and Yan Ran is just like the little princess of the Huang Clan.


    Facing Huang Lin''s obstruction, although these Huang Clan warriors were displeased and even filled with unwillingness, they had no choice but to obey.


    With Huang Lin protecting Xiao Chen and the two of them, naturally no one else could do anything to them.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you, don''t worry, you are absolutely fine with me here."


    Along the way, Huang Lin said proudly, as if a child has done something and is showing off to adults, wanting to be praised.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled wryly, nodded randomly and said.


    "Well, Huang Lin is not bad, but we underestimated you."


    "I''ll just say yes."


    Seeing that Huang Lin''s status was so high among the Phoenix Clan, Xiao Chen felt a little more relaxed. After all, the better Huang Lin''s words are, the more secure the two of them will be.


    Of course, the most critical point of all depends on the attitude of Huang Lin''s parents.


    As long as Huang Lin''s parents didn''t intend to kill Xiao Chen and the two of them, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have to worry about their own safety for the sake of safety.


    And all of this obviously has to wait until after the Phoenix Clan.


    The area of ??Diyuan evil cave is not too big, so it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and his party to arrive at the location of the Phoenix clan.


    It looks like a small, but extremely simple city.


    There is actually a city in this Diyuan evil cave, and this is where the Huang Clan is located, and the people living in it are all members of the Huang Clan.


    According to what Huang Lin said, there are currently about 200,000 Phoenix people living in the city.


    Walking all the way into the city, one can clearly feel that the gazes of all the Phoenix Clan are very unfriendly. If it weren''t for Huang Lin''s presence, the attacking warriors of the Phoenix Clan would have attacked in groups.


    Directly ignoring these killing intent gazes, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun walked all the way towards the center of the city.


    After entering the city, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could clearly feel that, unlike the spiritual energy outside the city, there was actually spiritual energy in this city;


    Although it''s not rich, at least it can''t be compared with the outside world, but this is the hell of the abyss, and it''s not easy to have such aura.


    Moreover, although these auras are nothing, they have already met the needs of normal cultivation.


    "Array."


    Secretly, Lin Yun said to Xiao Chen via voice transmission, yes, all of this is due to the formation, the entire city is covered by a huge formation.


    Maybe it''s the spirit gathering array, but the grade should be extremely high, so all the spirit energy that can enter the evil cave of the abyss gathers here.


    Unexpectedly, the Huang Clan would have such a skill. For a while, Xiao Chen became more and more interested in the Huang Clan, and his intuition told Xiao Chen that the Huang Clan was not simple.


    While the three of Xiao Chen were walking towards the center of the city, within a huge mansion in the center was Huang Lin''s residence.


    In one of the gardens, a middle-aged man was sitting in a gazebo, and at the bottom was an old man who spoke with a complex expression.


    "Miss and those two outsiders have already entered the city, Patriarch, are we......"


    From the old man''s point of view, Huang Lin was simply messing around this time, unexpectedly mixing with outsiders, and even bringing people into the Huang Clan.


    However, the middle-aged man waved his hands indifferently.


    "Just let them come in directly, without blocking."


    Unlike other Phoenix clansmen, the middle-aged man didn''t seem to have any mysterious and deep hatred when facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Hearing this, the old man wanted to say something more, but was interrupted by the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the old man had no choice but to nod his head, then turned and left.


    With the middle-aged man''s order, Xiao Chen and his party naturally entered the mansion unimpeded, and Huang Lin also said happily at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, this is my home, how about it, isn''t it good?"


    "Well, it''s really good."


    Although this mansion seemed too ordinary to Xiao Chen, seeing Huang Lin''s happy appearance, Xiao Chen still didn''t say anything.


    While the three were talking, the old man appeared and brought the three to the garden where the middle-aged man was.


    It is unclear why the middle-aged man wanted to meet these two outsiders. In the old man''s view, these outsiders should be killed directly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    All the way to the backyard garden, seeing the middle-aged man, Huang Lin happily ran forward and shouted.


    "Father."


    "You crazy girl, you run around all day, what if you encounter any danger."


    Looking at Huang Lin dotingly, the middle-aged man laughed and cursed, it could be seen that the middle-aged man loved Huang Lin extremely.


    The father and daughter hesitated for a while, and then the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Under the gaze of the middle-aged man, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s hearts tightened, because this middle-aged man gave Xiao Chen and Lin Yun a very strange feeling.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen the emperor before, but the middle-aged man gave Xiao Chen and the two of them the feeling that he had already surpassed the emperor.


    But beyond the emperor, what kind of realm is that? The existence of the star master level.


    But it''s impossible, there can only be one star master in a galaxy, so this middle-aged man cannot be a star master level.


    But if it is not the star master, what kind of cultivation is he?


    Anyway, no matter what, the middle-aged man felt extremely dangerous to Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Far more dangerous than other emperors, or even black women.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3309

    Under the watchful eyes of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun unconsciously raised their guard.


    As for this, the middle-aged man suddenly smiled slightly.


    "Don''t be nervous, Lin''er, don''t go see your mother yet, she''s worried about you to death."


    As he said that, the middle-aged man turned his head and said to Huang Lin that he obviously wanted to push Huang Lin away on purpose. Hearing this, Huang Lin hesitated.


    "father."


    Huang Lin naturally knew the hatred of the Huang Clan towards outsiders, and she didn''t want to see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have an accident. Regarding this, the middle-aged man smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "It''s true that women''s colleges are outward, don''t worry, dad won''t hurt them, go see your mother."


    Under the father''s request and repeated guarantees, Huang Lin finally agreed, but when he left, he still told his father repeatedly that he must not hurt Xiao Chen and the two of them. ,


    The middle-aged man said helplessly as he watched Huang Lin turn his head three times and leave.


    "This girl, spoiled by his mother, please sit down, my name is Huang Yi, don''t worry, I promised the girl, I won''t hurt you."


    As he said that, Huang Yi signaled Xiao Chen to sit down. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also came to Huang Yi to sit down.


    Seeing this, Huang Yi waved his hand, signaling the old man beside him to leave, and soon there were only Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun left in the courtyard.


    Having personally made a cup of tea for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, Huang Yi said with a smile.


    "There''s no need to go outside here, just make do with it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and then Xiao Chen said with some doubts.


    "Senior has been to the outside world?"


    Listening to Huang Yi''s words, it seems that he knows the outside world very well. In this way, he should have been to the outside world, but can the people in this deep cave leave the outside world? Probably not, at least Huang Lin said that every time they approached the entrance, they would be repelled by a huge force.


    There is no way to leave here, so how does Huang Yi know about the outside world, don''t tell me?


    Thoughts turned a lot, but soon, Xiao Chen guessed something, Huang Yi said with a smile.


    "You guessed right, I was indeed not born here, but from the outside world."


    Huang is so familiar with the outside world, there is only one possibility, that is, he was not born in the hell of the abyss at all, but from the outside world.


    But......................


    There were more and more doubts in his heart, seeing this, Huang Yi said unhurriedly.


    "Is it weird?"


    "To tell you the truth, this diaphanous cave is completely different from what we imagined before, and the two of us can feel that there may be a huge secret hidden in it."


    "It''s true, this abyss cave does hide a deep secret."


    "Actually, the two of you entered this Abyss Evil Cave to seek opportunities to break through, right? After so many years, some outsiders have indeed entered the Abyss Evil Cave to seek opportunities."


    "Some people succeeded, but most of them were left here forever, some were killed by Qing, but more were killed by our Phoenix Clan."


    He directly pointed out the reason for Xiao Chen and the two of them to come. There is only one reason for outsiders to enter the Abyss Cave, and that is to seek the possibility of breaking through the emperor.


    Xiao Chen didn''t hide this either, after all, there was nothing to hide.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding his head in recognition, Huang Yi said with a smile.


    "I don''t know why that girl Lin''er values ??you so much, but since Lin''er likes you, then I won''t make it difficult for you. Tell me, you insist on coming here, what do you want to ask?"


    Huang Yi saw the matter straight to the point, Xiao Chen didn''t go around the bush at this time, and asked bluntly.


    "Senior, to tell you the truth, from the moment I saw Huang Lin, this junior has doubts in his heart, the power of Huang Lin''s blood..."


    He told Huang Yi the question he asked Huang Lin before, but after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Huang Yi fell into silence.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t rush, just waited quietly at the side, until after the tea time, Huang Yi asked in a low voice.


    "Are you sure you want to know this? Knowing some things is not good."


    Huang Yi''s words could be regarded as a warning, he could answer Xiao Chen''s question, and he knew the answer, but these secrets, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun knew, in fact, there was not much benefit.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded without much hesitation.


    Seeing this, Huang Yi smiled, and then spoke.


    "Well, if that''s the case, then I''ll tell you."


    "This place, you outsiders call it the Diyuan Evil Cave, right?"


    "good."


    "Oh, in fact, this is just a small world that I think has been opened up, and it is a sealed place, where even the emperor can be trapped."


    "And I was indeed not born here, but from the outside world."


    "Senior''s words mean that you are sealed here and trapped here?"


    "That''s right, it''s not just me, the ancestors of the Phoenix Clan were all imprisoned here. Only juniors like Lin''er were born here, so she hasn''t been to the outside world."


    The entire Huang Clan was artificially trapped here? Why is this so? And who did this? Can even the emperor be trapped?


    Things seemed to be getting more and more beyond imagination, but Huang Yi didn''t seem to care about Xiao Chen''s doubts, and continued.


    "There is also the power of Lin''er''s bloodline, as you said just now, the power of Lin''er''s bloodline is very similar to that of the Feng Clan, it can even be said that they complement each other, right?"


    "Yes, it is precisely because of this that this junior cares so much. To be honest, most of the juniors who entered this place were forced by the Feng Clan."


    "Oh? It''s very similar to Feng Clan''s character, but still so unscrupulous."


    Hearing this, Huang Yi chuckled softly with great interest.


    "Actually, it''s not difficult to explain. The power of bloodlines is so similar. In fact, you should have guessed in your heart, but you''re just not sure. The reason why the bloodlines of my Phoenix and Phoenix clans are so close is actually because of my two clans. Come from the same vein and complement each other.¡±


    "what?"


    Hearing this, even Xiao Chen was a little uneasy, the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan come from the same lineage, how is this possible? So this Phoenix Clan was trapped here by the Phoenix Clan?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But why did the Phoenix Clan do this?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s shocked look, Huang Yi said to himself as if he remembered something from the past.


    "The Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan can be said to be the earliest races born in this galaxy. At the beginning of their birth, there was no distinction between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan, but they were collectively called Phoenix."


    "The phoenix is ??yin, and the brilliance is yang. The birth of the Phoenix family is like the creation of heaven and earth. Yin and yang are compatible, and they are born with advantages that other races do not have."


    Huang Yi spoke slowly, and every word he said shocked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Who would have thought that the relationship between the Phoenix Clan and the Huang Clan was like this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3310

    The Feng Clan and the Huang Clan originally came from the same lineage, which Xiao Chen never thought of.


    No wonder Huang Lin''s bloodline power is so similar to that of the Feng Clan, it''s not surprising.


    Seeing the shocked expressions of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Huang Yi smiled wryly and shook his head, it all happened a long time ago.


    Until that person appeared, it could be said that the Feng and Huang clans lived in peace.


    After being shocked, Xiao Chen looked at Huang Yi again and asked.


    "Senior, since the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan come from the same lineage, why is the Phoenix Clan trapped here?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Huang Yi didn''t hide anything, and said it bluntly.


    "Do you know how the star master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy was born?"


    Regarding this, both Xiao Chen shook his head. Although both of them were Kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, they had never met the Star Lord.


    Seeing this, Huang Yi replied unhurriedly.


    "The star masters of the Fire Phoenix galaxy are all born from the Phoenix clan, some are from the Phoenix clan, and some are from the Phoenix clan."


    As the first race born in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the Phoenix family naturally has unique advantages, and this is also the origin of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    "The countless star masters before, everyone lived in peace, because the Phoenix clan has its own set of rules."


    "If a person from the Phoenix Clan becomes the Star Master, then the Phoenix Clan will become the main line, and if a person from the Phoenix Clan becomes the Star Master, then the Phoenix Clan will become the main line."


    "It has been like this for countless years, until the birth of the current star master, everything has been changed."


    "When they were competing for the new star master back then, the competition between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan was extremely fierce. Although they were of the same clan, both sides refused to give in to each other. In the end, they even almost turned into fratricide."


    "Assassination, siege, and other means of assassination, encirclement and suppression of each talented warrior emerge in endlessly."


    "In the end, one member of the Phoenix Clan succeeded in becoming the new Star Master by virtue of his heaven-defying talent, and the Phoenix Clan has naturally become the main line of the Phoenix Clan."


    According to the normal situation, the battle between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan should have stopped here.


    But this time, the Feng Clan did not do so, they chose to kill them all.


    That''s right, the Phoenix Clan violated the ancestral system of the Phoenix Clan, and with the support of the Star Master, they crazily suppressed the Phoenix Clan.


    Most of the strong members of the Phoenix Clan were killed by the Phoenix Clan, and even in the end, the surviving Phoenix Clan were all sealed by the Star Lord and trapped in the so-called Abyss cave.


    And this Diyuan evil cave is a small world built by the Star Lord himself, in order to trap the Phoenix Clan.


    Maybe it''s because of the love of the same clan, the star master didn''t drive the Phoenix clan to extinction.


    Speaking of this, Huang Yi''s tone became a little low, originally born from the same root, but in the end, the Huang Clan actually ended up like this.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know what to say after hearing this.


    The Phoenix Clan would have such a bloody fight, and the Lord Star Master was actually the person behind all of this.


    He was the one who trapped the Phoenix Clan here for so many years, and almost no one in the outside world knew of the existence of the Phoenix Clan.


    After explaining everything to Xiao Chen and others, Huang Yi let out a breath of turbid air, and then smiled helplessly.


    "That''s all you want to know."


    After answering all the questions of Xiao Chen and the two of them, Xiao Chen looked at Huang Yi with complicated eyes, and suddenly a crazy guess came to his mind.


    "Does senior know Tiantai?"


    It was because of Tiantai that the two of us entered the Diyuan Evil Cave, and it was Tiantai who took the initiative to recommend Xiao Chen and the two to come to the Diyuan Evil Cave.


    Now that Huang and the two of them knew everything, Xiao Chen felt that there must be something hidden in it.


    And this hidden situation was probably planned by Tiantai and Huang early on, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were just executors.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Huang Yi showed a smile, but the smile looked a little weird.


    "Yes, it seems that you have guessed it."


    "It''s not difficult to guess. Senior has said so much, so it''s impossible to ask for nothing. What do we need to do?"


    "It''s very simple, break the seal and let our Phoenix Clan leave here."


    When Tiantai entered the Diyuan evil cave, he also saw Huang Yi. It was because of the help of the Huang clan that Tiantai was able to break through the realm of the emperor.


    However, Tiantai at that time was unable to break the seal of the Diyuan evil cave, so he made a deal with Huang Yi, that is to try his best to help the Huang Clan get out of trouble.


    And Huang Yi also agreed, as for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was the key to breaking the seal.


    Being used, this is Tiantai''s real purpose.


    If you think about it, you will know how the situation in the Central Territory, and even the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy, will change once the Phoenix Clan is out of trouble. This is definitely an unprecedented shock.


    Moreover, these matters are still involving Lord Star Master, which is even more complicated.


    It''s just that now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seem to have no right to choose.


    Looking at Huang Yi in front of him, Xiao Chen took a sip of tea, and was a little speechless.


    "We don''t have a choice anymore, do we?"


    "Yes, my Phoenix Clan has been trapped here for so many years, looking for a way out all the time, and the two of you are our hope."


    "In exchange, I can use all the strength of the entire Phoenix Clan to help you break through the realm of the emperor."


    "Besides, haven''t you and the Feng Clan already forged enmity? If the Phoenix Clan leaves, you can deal with the Feng Clan. There is no mysterious harm to you."


    Huang Yi stated his conditions, Xiao Chen asked a little speechlessly about this.


    "Senior, is the Phoenix Clan able to deal with the Star Lord?"


    Huang Yi wants to deal with the Phoenix Clan, and the Star Lord is from the Phoenix Clan, so is the Phoenix Clan capable of dealing with the Star Lord?


    Hearing this, Huang Yi smiled, and didn''t say much, there are some things that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t know, and there is no need to know.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Back then, the Star Lord personally took action against the Phoenix Clan, which must have been strongly demanded by the Phoenix Clan, and making such a decision, the Star Lord also completely broke the relationship with the Phoenix Clan.


    Ever since the Phoenix Clan was sealed, the Star Lord is no longer a member of the Phoenix Clan.


    It is precisely because of this that the Feng Clan has hardly developed for so many years, because the Star Lord has never given any help to the Feng Clan.


    Besides, being born into the Phoenix Clan doesn''t necessarily mean that you and the Phoenix Clan will live forever. After being trapped here for so many years, in Huang Yi''s heart, the past enmity has almost been worn away.


    The reason why they want to leave here is just to fight for a future for the Phoenix Clan.


    After all, the Huang Clan has no future in the Diyuan Grotto. If this continues, the entire Huang Clan will probably die here completely.


    That''s why Huang Yi tried every means to leave, not for revenge.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3311

    After listening to Huang Yi''s words, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun fell into silence. ,


    Helping the Phoenix Clan to leave is no small matter, after all, the Star Lord is involved, and the Phoenix Clan was trapped here by the Star Lord himself.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun released the Phoenix Clan, what would the Star Master think?


    It is true that Huang Yi''s conditions are very generous, not to mention other things, just this breakthrough emperor is already attractive enough.


    But is this benefit so easy to get?


    After pondering for a while, Xiao Chen finally asked a little strangely.


    "Senior, junior dare to ask, your cultivation level is now......"


    Huang Yi gave Xiao Chen a very strange feeling, not like an emperor, but more terrifying than an emperor.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Huang Yi didn''t hide anything, and smiled faintly.


    "It can be regarded as a half-step star master. It has surpassed the realm of the emperor, but this is the case in this life. It is impossible to break through the star master."


    Half step star master? Beyond the emperor? Unexpectedly, Huang Yi''s cultivation is so high.


    No, it should be said that if the current star master did not exist, Huang Yi would have broken through the star master long ago.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "Senior has such strength, but he still can''t break the seal of this Diyuan evil cave, what can the two of us do?"


    Compared with Huang Yi, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s cultivation was still too weak, since even Huang Yi couldn''t leave the Diyuan evil cave, so what could Xiao Chen and Lin Yun do.


    As if he knew Xiao Chen would ask such a question, Huang Yi smiled indifferently.


    "It''s very simple, the power of blood."


    "The existence of the Abyss Evil Cave is only to trap our Huang Clan, which is why people from the outside world can enter the Abyss Evil Cave at will, but the people of the Phoenix Clan cannot go out."


    "The ban here has no effect on you. Similarly, you can also destroy them."


    "But our Phoenix Clan can''t do it, even me. As long as our cultivation base does not reach the level of Star Master, our Phoenix Clan will not be able to break the ban on this Earth Abyss evil cave."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, that''s why.


    But this time, Huang Yi didn''t wait for Xiao Chen to reply, and continued talking on his own.


    "As for the worries in your hearts, especially the star master, there is no need to be so."


    "As I said before, the current Star Lord has nothing to do with the Phoenix Clan. Back then when she took action against the Phoenix Clan, she personally swore an oath of the Dao of Heaven in front of me, and promised that she would never do it again. Intervene in the affairs of the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan."


    "And she dealt with the Phoenix Clan to repay the favor of the Phoenix Clan for nurturing her. After all, she was born in the Phoenix Clan."


    "So, even if you release the Phoenix Clan, the Star Lord won''t have any hatred for you two."


    Huang Yi said confidently, what happened back then was certainly not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    The first is the strength of the two races. As the first race to be born in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, whether it is the Phoenix Clan or the Phoenix Clan, is the strength only as small as it is now?


    Obviously it is impossible, if this is the case, how can the Phoenix family be called the first race of the Fire Phoenix galaxy?


    Before the great war broke out back then, the number of emperors of the Phoenix clan was definitely more than twenty, and there were at least fifty or more kings in the Zhanzu Realm.


    However, following the great battle that year, the two sides directly fought a real fire, and many strong men of the Phoenix and Huang clans all fell in that battle.


    This is also the reason why the star master will directly intervene in the end.


    Because if the fight continues like this, no matter if it is the Phoenix Clan or the Phoenix Clan, they will probably fall directly.


    At the time when the Star Lord made the move, there were only two ancestors left in the Phoenix Clan, and only one emperor, Huang Yi, was left in the Phoenix Clan.


    It can be seen that the battle was brutal.


    As for the end of the war, Huang Yi and Star Master had a four-fold agreement.


    That is, the Star Lord took action to seal the Phoenix Clan and help the Phoenix Clan to win, but from now on, the Star Lord will no longer have anything to do with the Phoenix Clan, and it is impossible to join forces with the Phoenix Clan again to target the Phoenix Clan.


    It was precisely because of such an agreement, and because of the oath of heaven, that Huang Yi was willing to be sealed.


    Otherwise, a strong half-step star master will go crazy, not to mention whether he can defeat the star master, but he can definitely drag the entire Feng family to be buried with him.


    But in Huang Yi''s heart, there was one more thing that Xiao Chen hadn''t told, and that was that he was the one who competed with the star master back then.


    It''s just that at the last moment, Huang Yi fell short and failed, but this definitely does not mean that Huang Yi''s strength is weak.


    In the entire Huofeng galaxy, apart from the star master, Huang Yi is definitely the strongest.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t make up their minds, after all, the matter was of great importance.


    Seeing this, Huang Yi didn''t force the two of them at all, he smiled slightly, and then spoke slowly.


    "No hurry, you two can think about it, and tell me when you have the answer, but I will fulfill my promise."


    To this, Xiao Chen could only nod his head in response, it would indeed take some time to make a decision.


    After the conversation was over, Huang Yi also arranged a place for Xiao Chen and the two of them, and they went down to rest.


    Only Huang Yi was left alone in the yard, at this moment, a token at his waist suddenly flashed a faint white light, and then, Tiantai''s phantom unexpectedly appeared out of thin air.


    This is a formation disk that can be connected to each other.


    When Tiantai appeared, he first saluted Huang and his party respectfully, and then asked expectantly.


    "Old Ancestor, how are you? Did Xiao Chen and Lin Yun agree?"


    "Not yet, such a big matter, naturally it is impossible to agree so easily."


    Regarding this, Huang Yi''s mentality was very calm, and he wasn''t too disappointed, while Tian Tai was a little bit disappointed.


    Seeing Tiantai''s appearance, Huang opened his mouth, but didn''t say much, and then Tiantai said in a cold tone.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Old Ancestor, this is our chance. As long as the Phoenix Clan can get out of trouble, we will definitely be able to exterminate the Phoenix Clan and avenge our great revenge."


    Huang Yi wanted to take revenge, when he talked about the Feng Clan, he couldn''t hide the killing intent in his words, but regarding this, Huang Yi sighed lightly, and said helplessly.


    "It''s been so many years, Tiantai, some things don''t need to be too persistent."


    "No, Patriarch, how can we not avenge the blood feud back then? Did Patriarch forget how many members of the Phoenix Clan died at the hands of the Phoenix Clan back then? If the Phoenix Clan is not destroyed, how can we have the face to meet the Phoenix Clan? Ancestors."


    The hatred in Tiantai''s heart was beyond any imagination, even Huang Yi couldn''t persuade him.


    Looking at Tiantai whose eyes were already full of hatred, Huang Yi finally didn''t say anything more.


    After so many years, is the hatred of those years really important? Are the Feng Clan and the Huang Clan really going to die together?


    Moreover, so many people of the Phoenix Clan were killed back then, almost completely exterminated, but why not the Phoenix Clan.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3312

    Seeing the hatred on Tiantai''s face, Huang Yi felt a little helpless.


    What happened back then has long passed, and what Huang Yi was thinking about was the survival of the entire Huang Clan.


    If the Huang Clan is still determined to take revenge, Huang Yi can say that the final result must be a loss for both sides, which is what he does not want to see.


    Looking at the Tiantai phantom in front of him calmly, Huang Yi said lightly.


    "Okay, don''t talk about this anymore."


    "Old Ancestor......"


    Regarding this, Tiantai wanted to say something more, but Huang Yi directly shouted in a cold voice.


    "enough."


    Being scolded by Huang Yi, Tiantai closed his mouth wisely, and then his phantom slowly dissipated.


    As for Tiantai, to be honest, his life experience is a bit complicated, he has the general blood of the Phoenix clan in his body.


    Yes, Tiantai can be counted as a member of the Huang family, but he can''t, because his father is from the Huang family, but his mother is not.


    This is also the reason why Tiantai was not involved in the battle between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan.


    But even so, Tiantai''s father was killed in that battle.


    Afterwards, Tiantai entered the Diyuan evil cave, and Huang Yi felt the blood of the Huang clan in Tiantai''s body, which helped him break through the realm of the emperor, and allowed him to leave the Diyuan evil cave safely. ,


    In terms of talent, Tiantai is indeed not bad, but unfortunately, the hatred in his heart is too deep, this is where Huang Yi feels helpless.


    He didn''t know that such hatred often required blood to pay for it in the end.


    Moreover, it concerns two major ethnic groups. To put it bluntly, these hatreds cannot be put down in the face of survival.


    If the fight continues, what good results can the Phoenix Clan have? The best thing is to destroy the Phoenix Clan, but in the same way, the Phoenix Clan will definitely die out, and is this really the result everyone wants to see?


    Sighing lightly, Huang Yi''s figure slowly dissipated, and it is unknown where he went.


    At the same time Xiao Chen and the others met Huang Yi, in the Star Lord Hall, Bai Lao and Lord Star Lord had returned from the Northern Territory.


    Those ancient beasts were also successfully sealed by the Star Lord. At this time, in the Star Lord''s hall, the black woman said to the two with a bitter face.


    "Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went to Diyuan evil cave, it was planned by Tiantai."


    The Star Lord must be told about the matter of the Diyuan Grotto. Hearing what Hei Po said, Old Bai frowned slightly, and then said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Tiantai? Hmph, I don''t know what''s good or bad, doesn''t it mean he doesn''t know about the Diyuan evil cave?"


    Obviously, upon hearing this, Elder Bai was very dissatisfied, especially when Tiantai deliberately planned Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to enter the Diyuan evil cave.


    Hei Po and Bai Lao knew the secrets of Diyuan Grotto very well.


    Moreover, this white old man is from the Phoenix family, and the black woman is from the Phoenix family, but after they followed the Star Lord, they have already severed their connection with the Phoenix family.


    Hearing Bai Lao''s cold snort at this moment, the black woman glanced at him lightly, and said unhurriedly.


    "After so many years, the Phoenix Clan has already paid the price, you don''t really want to put the entire Phoenix Clan to death, do you?"


    It was obvious that he was dissatisfied with Bai Lao''s attitude. Regarding this, Bai Laogang wanted to refute, but was interrupted by the star master first.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at the matter of the Diyuan evil cave first. I don''t think Huang Yi will be so ignorant. For now, let''s talk about the matter of the Qinglong galaxy."


    The Diyuan Witch and the Phoenix Clan are indeed a trouble, but compared to the Qinglong galaxy, in the eyes of the star master, it is nothing.


    After all, whether it is the Phoenix Clan or the Phoenix Clan, they are all under the Star Lord.


    Even if it is Huang Yi, to put it bluntly, he is just a defeated general.


    Star Lord was able to defeat Huang Yi back then, so it can do the same now, and with Star Lord''s strength, he is not at all worried that the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan will fall out.


    If the Star Lord''s Palace is really provoked, the Phoenix and Huang Clans will probably be easily suppressed by the Star Lord. Therefore, the matter of the two clans is not enough to worry the Star Lord for the time being.


    On the other hand, the Qinglong galaxy is the real serious trouble right now, and if one is not handled well, it will become a catastrophe.


    Furthermore, Star Master also knows Huang Yi very well, he is not an ignorant person.


    Hearing what the star master said, both the black woman and the old man stopped arguing.


    "Old Bai and I will go to the Western Regions, and the black woman will continue to be in charge of the central region. The matter of the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan, the black woman can make her own decisions."


    A decision was made quickly, Bailao and Xingzhu quickly set off for the Northern Territory, while Hei Po was left to continue to sit in the Central Territory.


    In addition, the star master also gave the black woman the right to make her own decisions, which is a bit intriguing.


    No, on the way to the Northern Territory, Bai Lao said hesitantly.


    "My lord, the black lady is from the Phoenix clan. You give her the right to make her own decisions. If she releases the Phoenix clan, what should I do?"


    Bai Lao''s worry is not impossible, but Star Master said nonchalantly about it.


    "So what if it''s released? After so many years, is it true that the Phoenix Clan has been trapped in the so-called Abyss cave?"


    "This....................."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Lao was speechless for a while, and his tone seemed to be that Lord Star Master was also planning to release the Phoenix Clan? But what happened back then?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Thinking of that battle back then, Elder Bai felt that the Phoenix Clan could never be released, as if seeing what Elder Bai was thinking, Star Master said in a calm tone.


    "How did that battle break out back then, you know better than me."


    "If it weren''t for some people in the Phoenix Clan who thought that I was the star master and wanted to destroy the Phoenix Clan in one fell swoop, then the battle would not have broken out."


    "This seat has no intention of dealing with the Phoenix Clan, let alone destroying the Phoenix Clan. Back then, I took action to seal the Phoenix Clan, which was just to end the relationship with the Phoenix Clan."


    "Now that so many years have passed, what should be let go will eventually be let go."


    "Besides, instead of being careful about the Phoenix Clan, I feel that the Phoenix Clan should change a bit. Isn''t the Phoenix Clan''s behavior a bit too much these years?"


    Speaking of this, Star Master seemed to glance at Bai Lao lightly. Although there was a layer of strong spiritual power covering him, making it impossible to see Star Master''s appearance clearly, Bai Lao still felt tight at this moment.


    Because of Star Lord''s next words, Bai Lao''s whole body broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Do you still remember what I said back then? After Zicheng became the star lord, this seat is no longer the Phoenix clan, but the master of the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    "In the eyes of this seat, there is no difference between the Phoenix family and the Phoenix family. Over the years, the Feng family has relied on the connection with this seat, and this seat does not want to pay attention to what it has done."


    "Including the things you wiped the ass of the Phoenix Clan, I don''t want to pursue it, but the situation is different now. I hope that the Feng Clan can restrain themselves. This is why I didn''t keep you in the Central Territory, understand?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3313

    Star Lord naturally saw what the Feng Clan had done these years.


    It''s fine on weekdays, but now, Star Lord''s patience with the Feng Clan is almost reaching its limit.


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Lao felt that the younger generation was breaking out in cold sweat. From the words, even a fool could hear that the Star Lord was dissatisfied with the Feng Clan.


    Although the Star Lord has already famously said that he no longer has any relationship with the Feng Clan.


    But after all these years, the Feng Clan still did many shameful things under the banner of the Star Lord, and on weekdays, the Feng Clan''s behavior was even more rampant.


    This is why, the strength of the Phoenix Clan is obviously not the strongest in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, but over the years, no force has dared to provoke the Phoenix Clan.


    What they are afraid of is not the Feng Clan, but the star master behind the Feng Clan.


    It''s just that right now, the self-righteous backer of the Feng clan is already feeling a little unhappy.


    In addition, in recent years, Bai Lao, because he is a member of the Feng Clan, so in many things, Bai Lao will be biased towards the Feng Clan.


    As soon as his legs went limp, Bai Lao knelt down in front of Star Master, and said in a cold sweat.


    "My lord, please forgive me, this old slave knows he was wrong."


    "Forget it, I don''t want to pursue the past, but I don''t want to see you have anything to do with the Fengzu in the future. You have to understand that from the moment you follow me, you and the Fengzu no longer have any relationship. You should learn more from the black woman."


    Hearing Star Master''s words, Bai Lao nodded his head, not daring to disobey in the slightest.


    It was a small beating, and Bai Lao knew in his heart that the reason why the star master said this was not only the problem of the Phoenix clan itself, but also another problem, that is, the star master planned to release the Phoenix clan.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Star Lord to allow Hei Po to sit in the Central Territory and give her the right to make her own decisions.


    It seems that because of the pressure from the Azure Dragon Galaxy, the Star Lord wants to use the power of the Phoenix Clan. Among other things, Huang Yi is definitely a force that cannot be ignored.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s just that, the Feng Clan... well, I hope they don''t do anything stupid.


    Otherwise, Hei Po and Huang Yi would be enough for the Feng Clan to walk away without him being there.


    Not daring to think about it anymore, at the same time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were discussing Huang Yi''s affairs in the room in the Diyuan evil cave.


    To release the Phoenix Clan and help the Phoenix Clan get out of trouble, this decision, to be honest, was really difficult for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to make.


    "How about it, have you thought about it?"


    Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and asked, Xiao Chen smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "How can it be so easy, you and I can say it, even if the star master blames it, how can the two of us go?"


    "The most important thing is the safety of people around us. After all, we are no longer alone."


    With so many worries, Xiao Chen was never worried about himself, but his family and friends around him.


    Qin Shuirou and the others, as well as Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, what to do if they were in danger, this was what Xiao Chen was most worried about.


    Understanding Xiao Chen''s meaning, Lin Yun''s concerns are also here, this person is like this, when he is alone, he has no worries, but once he has a home, his worries become more.


    When making a decision, you will inevitably fall into a dilemma.


    I want to fight hard, but I am afraid of hurting the people around me, but I want to be stable, but I am not reconciled. After all, even if luck requires risks, there is nothing in the world that can be said to be sure.


    Just like now, do you agree to Huang Yi? Or refuse?


    Just when the two fell into hesitation, a figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Diyuan evil cave, and it was none other than Heipo who came.


    Hei Po came here naturally to find Huang Yi, and she already understood what Star Master meant when Lord Star Master asked her to sit in the Central Territory.


    He didn''t hide his aura, at the same time, Huang Yi, who was among the Phoenix Clan, suddenly opened his twin suns, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really lively. I didn''t expect that a place like mine would welcome a distinguished guest."


    After saying that, Huang Yi didn''t see any movement, he disappeared in the same place instantly, and when he reappeared, he was already at the entrance, in front of Hei Po.


    Faced with Huang Yi''s sudden appearance, Hei Po didn''t change color at all, but Huang Yi said with a sneer.


    "Isn''t this the famous person next to the Star Lord? Why are you free to come to our place today? Could it be that you were also punished by the Star Lord?"


    "But it''s okay to think about it. After all, you still have the blood of my Phoenix Clan on your body, but it''s a pity, but you are a traitor in the end."


    For Hei Po to follow the Star Lord back then, Huang Yi naturally couldn''t let go of it.


    After all, at the end of the battle, only two emperors, Huang Yi and Hei Po, remained in the entire Huang Clan.


    But without any warning, Hei Po suddenly chose to go to the Star Lord and became the loyal dog of the Star Lord. At that time, many warriors of the Phoenix Clan were extremely angry.


    They all thought that the black woman was a traitor and a disgrace to the Huang Clan.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Hei Po was not angry, but just said something lightly.


    "You know what happened back then, I just wanted to keep the Phoenix Clan."


    Hei Po turned to the Star Lord just to leave a little incense for the Phoenix Clan. ,


    After all, when the battle reached such a level back then, if the Star Lord had personally acted, the Phoenix Clan would have been doomed, there is no doubt about it. ,


    The black woman''s refuge was just to let the star master show mercy.


    And the Star Lord did fulfill his promise, he didn''t drive the Phoenix Clan to extinction, but trapped them in the pit of the Earth Abyss.


    Having not seen each other for so many years, upon hearing this, Huang Yi''s expression changed slightly, and finally turned into a sigh.


    "Forget it, let''s not mention what happened back then, tell me, what are you here for?"


    "Let the Phoenix Clan go."


    Hei Po said bluntly, when these words came out, even Huang Yi was a little stunned, and after a while, he looked at Hei Po with a complicated expression and said.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Is it the order of Lord Star Master?"


    "Her order?"


    Knowing that it was the Star Master''s order, Huang Yi quickly calmed down and thought for a moment.


    "Is something wrong with the outside world?"


    "The war with the Qinglong Galaxy may be about to break out."


    No wonder, no wonder they are willing to release the Phoenix Clan, it turns out that war is about to break out.


    However, Huang Yi didn''t have much resistance to this, but when he thought about the accident of the Huang Clan, Huang Yi remembered another interesting thing.


    I don''t know what kind of expression the Phoenix Clan will have if they see something happened to the Phoenix Clan.


    "What about the Feng Clan? Do they know?"


    If the Feng Clan knew, they would definitely try their best to stop them, because they absolutely didn''t want to see the Phoenix Clan get out of trouble. To this, the black woman replied without changing her face.


    "I don''t know yet, Master Star Master has gone to the Western Regions, and Bai Lao has also gone. Right now, I am the only one in charge of the Central Region, and I can make decisions on my own."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3314

    Heipo said calmly, but upon hearing her words, Huang Yi suddenly laughed.


    Looking at the black woman in front of her with scorching eyes, Huang has no hatred for this fellow clansman.


    Maybe he hated it before, but after so many years, Huang Yi is relieved, and of course, he can''t talk about liking it.


    In Huang''s eyes, the black woman is more like a stranger.


    After the laughter fell, Huang Yi said unhurriedly,


    "It''s been so many years, and you still like to play tricks."


    How can I not hear it, what the black woman said just now is to test myself.


    Tell yourself that Star Master and Bai Lao are not here, and the whole thing is finally at the discretion of the black woman. In this way, if Huang Yi still has the idea of ??revenge, he will definitely not be able to help but attack the Feng family.


    Hei Po just wanted to test whether she still had the idea of ??revenge. If so, then Hei Po would probably not let the Huang Clan get out of trouble.


    Huang Yi saw through her little thoughts at a glance, and the black woman didn''t change her color at all, instead she replied very calmly.


    "I need to be responsible for the entire Huofeng galaxy. Right now, the Huofeng galaxy can''t stand the infighting."


    This is Heipo''s true thoughts. The actions of the Qinglong galaxy are becoming more and more obvious. The battle between the two galaxies is already imminent.


    At this time, if the Fire Phoenix Galaxy still fights internally, it will only let the Qinglong Galaxy take advantage of it for nothing.


    Therefore, if Huang Yi still did not give up revenge, then even though Hei Po is a member of the Phoenix Clan, she would not choose to release the Phoenix Clan.


    Because in Hei Po''s eyes, compared with the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the Phoenix Clan is naturally more important than the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For this reason, Hei Po did not hesitate to give up the entire Phoenix Clan in exchange for the peace of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    But looking at it now, Huang Yi doesn''t seem to have the idea of ??mysterious revenge, and he doesn''t have any great hatred towards the Feng Clan, which made Hei Po secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    As for how Huang Yi sees herself, and how other members of the Huang Clan see her, Hei Po doesn''t care, or it can be said that there is no way to change it.


    Since she chose to follow the Star Lord, she has actually left the entire Phoenix Clan.


    Looking at the calm Hei Po, Huang Yi couldn''t help but laugh, at the same time, looking slightly at the empty space behind Hei Po, said with a sneer.


    "Come out, it''s rare to come here, is it meaningful to hide like this?"


    As Huang Yi''s voice fell, behind the black woman, two figures slowly appeared, a young man and an old man.


    These two people are definitely well-known existences in the Central Territory. They are the two great ancestors of the Tianwang Palace, Killing the Sky and Wutian.


    In the entire Huofeng galaxy, if one of the forces is closest to the Star Lord Palace, it is definitely the Heavenly King Palace.


    Even the Feng clan can only avoid them in front of the Tianwang Palace.


    Perhaps the Phoenix Clan in its heyday could be compared with the Tianwang Palace, but with the current strength of the Feng Clan, they are no match for the Tianwang Palace at all.


    Because of the emperor-level existence alone, there are as many as four people in the Tianwang Palace, and each of them is an old monster-level existence that has lived for countless years, and their strength is much stronger than that of the Eastern Emperor.


    And right now, Hei Po will invite Shi Tian and Wu Tian, ??the two patriarchs of the Heavenly King Palace, this meaning is probably self-evident.


    In the previous conversation, as long as Huang Yi made Hei Po feel that he was a threat to the Fire Phoenix galaxy, then the three of them would definitely join forces and directly kill themselves here.


    He guessed what Hei Po was thinking in an instant, but Huang Yi sneered.


    "Three people want to kill me? You really look down on me too much."


    Hei Po, Shi Tian, ??and Wu Tian are indeed very powerful, among the many emperors, they all belong to the top group of people.


    But now Huang Yi has already surpassed the emperor by half a step, and in terms of cultivation, he will be far ahead of the three of them.


    So even in the face of the siege by three people, Huang Yi is sure of winning, and at the same time, he secretly sneered at what the black woman thought.


    This guy was really brainwashed by Star Master.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Hei Po didn''t refute, but just said something silently.


    "As I said, the Fire Phoenix galaxy can no longer afford any chaos, so this is an unavoidable decision."


    "Okay, put away your disgusting rhetoric, let''s talk about something practical."


    "To be honest, I don''t have any grudge against the Feng Clan, and I don''t need to trouble the Feng Clan, but I want one thing."


    "what?"


    "It used to be the clan land of my Phoenix clan."


    Huang Yi has no obsession with revenge, and after the Huang Clan was born out of trouble, it is understandable to go back to the clan land of the Huang Clan, it is not a big deal.


    To this, the black lady nodded without any hesitation.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Hearing that Hei Po agreed so readily, Huang Yi smiled.


    This black woman probably still doesn''t know the character of the Phoenix Clan. The land of the Phoenix Clan was snatched away by the Phoenix Clan after the first battle.


    It is not so easy to get it back from the Feng Clan right now, but what does this have to do with Huang Yi, and then let Hei Po worry about it by herself.


    Anyway, if the Phoenix Clan didn''t hand over the land of the Phoenix Clan, Huang Yi would have a reason to take action against the Phoenix Clan.


    As for the star master, Huang Yi is not worried, right now the Huofeng galaxy needs his help, because without him, no one in the Qinglong galaxy can stop him.


    It was a very smooth conversation, after the agreement was made, the black woman spoke.


    "I will unlock the seal here now."


    "No rush, I still have some things to do before that."


    Hei Po was ready to release the Phoenix Clan, but Huang Yi refused. Seeing this, Hei Po was a little puzzled, while Huang Yi laughed.


    "Two little guys came to our Phoenix Clan. I promised them to help them break through the realm of the emperor."


    "Now that the Phoenix Clan is out of trouble, the treasures accumulated over the years should be cheap for those two brats."


    Huang Yi wanted to help Xiao Chen and Lin Yun break through the emperor, Hei Po didn''t refuse after hearing this, after all, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could break through the emperor, it would be a good thing for the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    When the time comes to face the Qinglong galaxy, the Fire Phoenix galaxy will also have stronger combat power, which is a good thing.


    It''s just that Huang Yi''s sudden kindness to Xiao Chen and the two still made Hei Po a little puzzled, after all, with Huang Yi''s personality, he shouldn''t be a bad guy, right?


    Seeing Hei Po''s appearance, Huang Yi immediately knew what she was thinking, and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t use yourself to speculate on others. I''m not you, and I don''t have as many choices and trade-offs as you. I like these two boys, so I help them. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    The words were full of strong sarcasm, which didn''t save the black woman any face.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3315

    Huang Yi didn''t save Hei Po any face at all, but Hei Po didn''t refute what he said.


    Huang Yi, and even the entire Huang Clan''s resentment towards him, Hei Po knows.


    "Okay, come back after those two boys break through to the emperor, and, I think you should go to the Phoenix Clan now, I don''t want the Phoenix Clan to be surrounded by people from the Phoenix Clan just after they were born .¡±


    Huang Yi is too clear about the nature of the Feng Clan, especially since the current star master is from the Feng Clan, which makes the Feng Clan madly unchanged.


    I always think that I am the orthodox of the Huofeng galaxy at this time, and I am the first race of the Huofeng galaxy.


    And Phoenix is ??absolutely unwilling to see the birth of the Phoenix Clan. In their view, the Phoenix Clan, as losers, should always be trapped in this dark cave of the abyss, and finally gradually dissipate in the long history of history. Hanoi,.


    Therefore, it is hard to say whether the Feng clan will listen to what the black woman said.


    Regarding this, Hei Po also understood, her brows were slightly frowned, that the Feng Clan really needed to go.


    "Okay, let''s wait until the two of Xiao Chen break through the emperor."


    Nodding her head, the black woman turned and left, not intending to stay long.


    After seeing Hei Po, Shi Tian, ??and Wu Tian away, Huang Yi shook his head with a smile, and then disappeared in the same place.


    Put back to the Huang Clan, Huang Yi directly found Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, seeing Huang Yi coming, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly.


    He thought he was here to ask about their decision, but before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, Huang Yi took the initiative to speak.


    "Hei Po came just now, you two don''t need to get entangled, my Phoenix Clan will be born, and this is also agreed by the Star Master."


    They didn''t mean to make things difficult for Xiao Chen and the two of them on purpose. Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief, that''s fine. After all, offending the star master is indeed not what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun want to see.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Xiao Chen and the two of them, Huang Yi said seriously.


    "I can still agree to the previous agreement, respect all the abilities of the Phoenix Clan, and help the two of you break through the realm of the emperor."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There is no need for the two of them to do anything, Huang Yi is still willing to help them break through the emperor, when these words came out, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s first reaction was not joy, but doubts.


    Other people might be happy and excited, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were just puzzled, full of doubts.


    After all, to break through the emperor, even a fool would know that the amount of resources consumed would be an astronomical figure, but Huang Yi is willing?


    Moreover, how could this be possible without Xiao Chen and Lin Yun needing to do anything?


    The two of them had no mysterious friendship with Huang Yi, let alone anything else, but why would Huang Yi be willing to do this?


    "What do seniors need?"


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen simply asked directly, anyway, he absolutely did not believe that Huang Yi would help the two of them for free.


    With such a possibility, why not use it on the members of the Phoenix Clan?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Huang''s face remained unchanged, and he even smiled.


    "What if I say that I don''t have any requirements, but I just want to help you?"


    "Senior joked, I''m afraid no one will believe this."


    "Haha, not bad, if it was someone else, I''m afraid they couldn''t wait to agree to it. The two of you are able to do this, and it is true that I have not misunderstood the person."


    "To be honest, there is nothing I need you to do now, but if the Phoenix Clan is in trouble in the future, I hope the two of you can help each other to keep the Phoenix Clan safe."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really have nothing to help the Phoenix Clan now, after all, they are still too weak.


    However, their talent, Huang Yi, is very important, and as long as they push the waves, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can almost be said to be the sure breakthrough kings.


    In this way, Xiao Chen and Chen will naturally have to repay their love in the future.


    Right now, the only emperor of the Huang Clan is Huang Yi. Although he is very powerful, the birth of the Huang Clan is imminent, and the Feng Clan will definitely not stop easily.


    Of course, what worries Huang Yi more is the idea of ??the star master. Right now the star master needs himself, but what about in the future?


    The Huang Clan can no longer stand the torment, and Huang Yi is not willing to see the day when the Huang Clan is exterminated, so he needs to find some means to save the Huang Clan''s life.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, once they break through to the emperor, they will also be a help that cannot be underestimated for the Phoenix Clan.


    To put it bluntly, Huang Yi''s actions are more like an investment, an investment that is optimistic about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun understood clearly, and there was no great conflict in their hearts.


    After all, submitting someone''s request naturally requires giving, and it is understandable to protect the Phoenix Clan at critical moments.


    In addition, Huang Yi didn''t hide from the two of them, and he didn''t intend to coerce, which made Xiao Chen and his two have no reason to refuse.


    "The two of us expressed the love of the Huang Clan, so naturally the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring."


    "Okay, since the two of you are now living in the Phoenix Clan, I will start preparations now."


    For Xiao Chen and the two to break through the emperor, Huang Yi naturally needs to make some preparations, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both nodded in response to this.


    On this side, Huang Yi and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun reached an agreement, and on the other side, the black woman who left from Diyuan''s evil cave also rushed to Feng Clan immediately.


    But facing the black woman, the Feng family didn''t show much respect, and even acted very coldly.


    The reason is naturally because of the identity of the black woman, after all, she is a member of the Huang clan.


    Even though he had already followed the Star Lord, in the eyes of the Feng Clan, he still didn''t have any good impressions.


    Because of this, when Hei Po came, the two ancestors of the Feng Clan did not show up, not even the patriarch of the Feng Clan, only a clan elder was sent to show up.


    Moreover, this clan elder is still a relatively low-ranking clan elder in the Feng Clan. In the Feng Clan, he hardly has much real power.


    It can be seen that the Feng family despises the black woman.


    Facing the attitude of the Feng Clan, Hei Po was naturally upset, but right now she had no choice but to tell the clan elder.


    "I want to see Feng Sheng."


    Feng Sheng is one of the ancestors of the Feng Clan. Logically speaking, when an emperor like Hei Po came, Feng Sheng would definitely welcome him in person.


    After all, the two are on the same level, and the current Feng clan elder is simply not qualified to have an equal dialogue with the black woman.


    However, facing the black woman, the clan elder of the Feng clan didn''t care at all, and even said something casually after hearing what the black woman said.


    "The ancestor is in retreat, and he can''t get out for a while."


    retreat? No ghost would believe these words. Here, no matter how good-tempered the black woman was, she couldn''t help but rage.


    The Feng family is humiliating themselves nakedly? Do you really think that your cultivation as the emperor is just a decoration?


    Sending out a clan elder at random, and wanting to dismiss himself by saying such a nonsense?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3316

    Burning with anger in her heart, the black woman snorted coldly, and suddenly a wave of terror spread out from Wiam.


    And the elder of the Feng clan in front of him was immediately sent flying, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth.


    In extraordinary times, the black woman can be patient for the sake of the overall situation, but as an emperor, not everyone can mock her.


    "Hmph, you alone are not worthy of smacking your tongue in front of the old man."


    With a cold snort, the black woman walked directly to the depths of the Feng Clan. Since the two old men of the Feng Clan are shameless, don''t blame yourself.


    Before Hei Po had gone far, one of the ancestors of the Feng clan appeared in front of Hei Po and blocked her way.


    "Hei Po is coming to my Feng Clan to be presumptuous?"


    "Heh, who is presumptuous, everyone knows in their hearts, I''m here today just to inform you of one thing."


    Speaking of this, the black woman didn''t even have a chance to reply to the ancestor of the Feng clan, so she continued.


    "Master Star Lord has already decided to let the Phoenix Clan be born. Your Phoenix Clan needs to hand over the land of the former Phoenix Clan. This is the order of Lord Star Master. You Phoenix Clan should think it through."


    The Feng Clan didn''t show any face to the Hei Po, and the Hei Po naturally wouldn''t show any good looks to the Feng Clan.


    As soon as the words fell, the face of the ancestor of the Feng clan became gloomy in an instant.


    What does it mean? How could Lord Star Lord let the Phoenix Clan be born? This is absolutely impossible.


    It''s just that the black woman didn''t give him a chance to ask more questions. After finishing speaking, she turned around and left. Anyway, she said what she had to say. How the Feng Clan chooses is their business.


    Watching the black woman leave, the look in the eyes of the ancestor of the Feng clan became more and more severe, but he didn''t explode directly.


    After all, they are all old monsters who have lived for countless years. It is a skill they have learned a long time ago.


    It''s just that the news of the birth of the Phoenix Clan really made the ancestors of the Phoenix Clan not expect it.


    With a cold snort, he also turned around and left, returning to the forbidden area of ??the Feng clan, another ancestor of the Feng clan, the old woman asked calmly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "The birth of the Phoenix Clan? Is it really the order of Lord Star Master?"


    The old woman naturally heard what the black woman said before, and after a brief moment of anger, she instinctively did not believe that it was an order from the star master.


    After all, the Star Lord is a member of the Feng Clan. Although he has already famously said that he no longer has any relationship with the Feng Clan, how can this blood relationship be changed by just a word.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Phoenix Clan, the Star Lord is a member of the Phoenix Clan no matter what, and the Phoenix Clan has a Star Lord sitting in it, so it should be the first race of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    This is also the source of the Feng Clan''s sense of superiority.


    Hearing what the old woman said, the old man was silent for a moment, and then said with some doubts.


    "Are you saying that this black woman gave false orders?"


    "That''s not the case, but is it so important to be true or false? As long as people think it is false, it is false."


    Is it true or false? As soon as these words came out, it was self-evident what the old woman was thinking.


    But the old man who is familiar with her character knows that this old woman obviously doesn''t just think of this.


    "Stop the birth of the Phoenix Clan?"


    "Why stop it? Since the Phoenix Clan wants to be born, we will give him this opportunity. Now only Huang Yi of the Phoenix Clan regards him as the emperor. Although he is powerful, our Phoenix Clan is not without means. Get rid of this Feng Clan."


    "After all, even after being trapped for so many years, the Phoenix Clan still has a serious problem in their hearts. We must know that the spring breeze can''t burn all the weeds and weeds can survive."


    Sure enough, the old woman never thought of preventing the birth of the Phoenix Clan, but wanted to use this opportunity to wipe out the entire Phoenix Clan in one fell swoop.


    Having said that, the old woman paused, then continued randomly.


    "Now that Star Lord is not here, only Heipo is in charge of the Central Region, and the people in the Star Lord Hall, except Tiantai, I am afraid that no one will interfere with the affairs of my Phoenix Clan and Phoenix Clan."


    "So this is a good opportunity. Even if you don''t hesitate to use your background, you must directly destroy the Phoenix Clan."


    This old woman really has a big appetite, but the old man did not refute what he said, after all, if there is a chance to destroy the Phoenix Clan, it would be a good thing for the Phoenix Clan.


    It''s just that the old man still has these worries in his heart, not because he is afraid of the strength of the Phoenix Clan. After all, the Phoenix Clan has been around for so many years, it is impossible for it to be as simple as it seems on the surface.


    Although the Star Lord never took care of the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix Clan has still developed a lot over the years, which can be regarded as making up for some of the losses caused by the war that year.


    "Just, what if the order was really given by the star master?"


    Don''t be afraid of anything else, just be afraid of the Star Lord. If the Phoenix Clan really annihilated the Phoenix Clan so blatantly, it would definitely not be a trivial matter for the Star Lord to blame them.


    To this, the old woman replied full of herself.


    "Didn''t you just say it? Is it so important to be true or false?"


    "The Star Lord is no longer in the Central Territory. Even if it is true, it will be enough to accuse the Phoenix Clan of any crime at that time. Could it be that the Star Lord will embarrass us for a group of dead people?"


    No matter how you say it, the Feng Clan is from the same lineage as the Star Lord, not to mention, who would care about a group of dead people?


    Could it be that the Star Lord will punish the Feng Clan who came from the same line as him for a group of dead people?


    What''s more, the Huofeng galaxy needs the power of the Phoenix clan right now, because every emperor is very important to deal with the Qinglong galaxy.


    Hearing this, the old man thought for a while and nodded slightly. Indeed, in this way, the Star Lord will definitely not punish the Feng Clan.


    After what the old woman said, the old man also felt that this was an opportunity.


    In the past, although the Phoenix Clan was trapped by Lord Star Master in the Abyss Cave, it seemed that they were imprisoned, but in fact it was not a kind of protection.


    Otherwise, how could the Phoenix Clan allow the Phoenix Clan to exist for so many years without doing anything?


    Isn''t it because in the evil cave of Diyuan, the Feng clan has no chance at all.


    Now that the Phoenix Clan is about to be born, this is a great opportunity for the Phoenix Clan. As long as it is done well, the Phoenix Clan can be wiped out in one fell swoop.


    "It''s just that you can''t be careless about this matter. After all, Huang Yi is very powerful. It is difficult for you and me to take advantage of it. Even if you use your background, you need to prepare well and have enough time. .¡±


    Although he and the Huang Clan are mortal enemies, the old man still respects Huang Yi enough.


    After all, their strength lies there, detached from the emperor. Although they have not reached the level of the star master, they are far from being comparable to ordinary emperors.


    "I''ve thought of this a long time ago. I even prepared the tombs of the Phoenix Clan for them."


    "Oh? Where?"


    Hearing what the old woman said, the old man immediately became interested. If he is really well prepared, then everything will be easy to talk about. Even Huang Yi can be sure to kill him by using some special means at that time.


    "The land of the Phoenix clan."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3317

    "The land of the Phoenix clan."


    This is the tomb that the old woman chose for the Huang Clan. Although the old man hesitated for a while, he quickly realized it.


    That''s right, this land of the Huang Clan is indeed the best choice, and there is enough time to prepare.


    In addition, since the Huang Clan was born, they must have longed for more of the territory that once belonged to their own clan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, even if Huang Yi had guessed something, he still had to go to the land of the Huang Clan.


    There is no need to worry about the embarrassing situation where the trap is set but the prey does not appear.


    It has to be said that this place of the Huang Clan was indeed chosen too perfectly, the old man immediately nodded and smiled.


    "Very good, so we can have no scruples. Even if Huang Yi knew it was a trap, he had no choice."


    "Then we can prepare."


    "Well, yes."


    The two ancestors of the Phoenix Clan already had their own concerns in their minds, and they naturally would not let the Phoenix Clan be born like this.


    Since he was going to be born, he would directly destroy the entire Phoenix Clan, and it would be over once and for all, and the struggle between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan would be completely ended.


    The Feng clan has already started to act, and on the other side, in the evil cave of Diyuan, Huang Yi has also prepared what Xiao Chen and the others need to break through.


    Within the forbidden area of ??the Phoenix Clan, there is a cave, which contains a rich source of law.


    Moreover, in the cave, there are two spiritual pools, which were built by Huang Yi with countless resources.


    Bringing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to the cave, Huang Yi spoke calmly.


    "If it''s someone else, I guess these things won''t be able to make them break through the emperor, but for the two of you, it should be enough."


    "Based on the current cultivation of the two of you, you are only a step away from reaching the realm of the emperor."


    The current Phoenix Clan is indeed much different from that of the past. If it was the Phoenix Clan back then, if it really put all the power of the whole clan, it is estimated that it can definitely produce a king steadily.


    It''s just that the current Huang Clan can''t do it, which is why after so many years of the Huang Clan, the emperor is still only Huang Yi.


    Because they have been in the Diyuan evil cave all the time, it is difficult for the strength of the Phoenix people to make any progress.


    There is no one like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who can break through the emperor with just one kick. Therefore, even if these resources are given to those members of the Huang clan, it is useless, they will not be able to break through the emperor at all.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Thank you seniors this time, no matter whether you break through or not, the things that juniors promise to seniors will always be valid."


    Whether he can break through, Xiao Chen expressed the love of the Huang Clan. Hearing this, Huang Yi smiled in satisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you two are not right, I will definitely let you two break through to the emperor."


    "Because in addition to these resources, this seat will personally stay and help the two of you break through."


    These resources are very important, but it is Huang Yi who can really help Xiao Chen and Lin Yun break through.


    What kind of cultivation is Huang Yi? One foot has surpassed the existence of the emperor. He personally helped Xiao Chen and the two break through the emperor. This is definitely enough to make countless people envious.


    For this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun bowed their hands and thanked each other, naturally they would not refuse.


    Soon, according to Huang Yi''s order, the two sat cross-legged in the spirit pool, and Huang Yi also sat cross-legged behind them.


    There is a faint power of law spreading around the body, which is Huang Yi''s power of law.


    Using the power of his laws to guide Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to break through, this will definitely be of great help to their breakthrough.


    The cave soon became quiet, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also began to try to attack the realm of the emperor.


    Here, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already started to make the final sprint for the emperor, and after the Hei Po left the Phoenix Clan in the Star Lord Hall, it is naturally impossible to do nothing.


    In fact, Hei Po knew very well that it was impossible for the Feng Clan to stop at this point, so she kept people watching Feng Clan closely.


    After learning that the Feng Clan has been making a fuss on the land of the Phoenix Clan recently, although because of the blockade of the Phoenix Clan, they have not been able to know exactly what the Phoenix Clan wants to do.


    But Hei Po only needs to think casually to guess that the Phoenix Clan probably wants to attack the Phoenix Clan.


    "These guys really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, and they ignore the orders of the Star Lord Hall?"


    So far, the ancestors of the Phoenix clan have been told in famous words that the birth of the Phoenix clan was the order of the Star Lord.


    But the Phoenix Clan still didn''t choose to give up. They were doing something to the Phoenix Clan. Is this trying to destroy the Phoenix Clan?


    Thinking of this, Hei Po''s eyes unconsciously flashed a chill, this Feng Clan is really too rampant.


    However, Heipo has nothing to do with the Feng Clan at the moment. Although she is the emperor of the Star Lord Hall, and was ordered by the Star Lord to guard the Central Territory, she has the right to make her own decisions.


    But the Feng family would care about this?


    There is no other way, the black woman can only contact Lord Star Master and tell the truth about the matter.


    In the Western Regions, upon receiving a contact from Hei Po, the corners of Star Master''s mouth, hidden behind the hazy divine light, slightly turned up, revealing a faint smile.


    "Master Star Master, what should we do about the Phoenix Clan? If this continues, once the Phoenix Clan is born, there will be a battle between the two clans. In my opinion, it is better to let the Phoenix Clan be born."


    Hearing what Hei Po said, Star Master asked with a smile of great interest.


    "Hei Po, are you from the Huang Clan?"


    "Indeed, but since she chose to serve the Lord, Hei Po is no longer from the Phoenix family, and now she only considers the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    In order to stabilize the situation, Hei Po even chose to delay the birth of the Phoenix Clan.


    Star Lord was very satisfied with Hei Po''s performance. Unlike Bai Lao, Hei Po Shi really knew what he should do.


    It''s not like Bai Lao, who has been secretly hooking up with the Feng clan all the time.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, the birth of the Phoenix Clan is still the same."


    "But.................."


    If the birth of the Phoenix Clan is not prevented, then there will be a big battle between the two clans, which Hei Po absolutely does not want to see.


    It''s just that before she could say anything, Star Master interrupted directly.


    "I can only make a decision on this matter, and you can follow orders."


    Since even the star lord said so, the black woman had no choice but to obey the star lord''s orders.


    After getting the Star Master''s order, Hei Po did not pay attention to the meaning of Feng Clan. Although she didn''t know what Star Master meant by doing this, Hei Po did not dare to disobey.


    Time passed day by day, and several months passed in the blink of an eye, and in the evil cave of Diyuan, within the Phoenix Clan, two terrifying auras continued for a long time, continuously coming from the forbidden cave.


    This is a sign of an imminent breakthrough, and it is still the breakthrough emperor. Needless to say, the masters of these two auras are naturally Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After several months, the two of them finally reached the critical point of breakthrough, and they may really take the final step at any time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3318

    This time the retreat was very smooth, the main reason was naturally that Huang Yi spared no effort to help.


    Since the beginning of retreat, Huang Yi has never left Xiao Chen''s side, using his own strength, constantly guiding Xiao Chen and them to break through.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    With his cultivation already reaching the limit of the Zhanzu Realm, coupled with the help of Huang Yi, who has surpassed the emperor half a step away, the breakthrough is almost a matter of course.


    Another three days passed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s aura suddenly trembled at this moment, both of them crossed the Zhanzu Realm level in one fell swoop, and broke through to the Emperor level.


    Finally broke through the emperor, the power in the body soared wildly, and the aura in his body was also raised to the extreme.


    Feeling that the two had successfully broken through, Huang Yi slowly opened his eyes, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    These two people have just broken through to the emperor, but judging from their aura, they are so powerful, it doesn''t look like they just broke through.


    Even judging from Huang Yi''s eyesight, the current Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is probably enough to compete with some old-fashioned emperors, or even surpass them.


    They are really two freaks. The reason for this is that the background of the two is very deep, and they are even more imposing.


    Secondly, it has something to do with the talents of the two of them.


    However, the stronger Xiao Chen and the others were, the better it would be for the Huang Clan, and Huang Yi was more satisfied in his heart.


    It took a few days for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to completely consolidate the cultivation they had just broken through. However, at this moment, the sky above the Phoenix Clan was already covered by dark clouds.


    This was a harbinger of the coming of heaven''s punishment. After Xiao Chen and the two quit their cultivation, Huang Yi immediately scolded with a smile.


    "Go quickly, the Phoenix Clan can''t bear the punishment of the emperor."


    If Heaven''s Punishment came within the Phoenix Clan, it would definitely be a disaster, so Huang Yi directly told Xiao Chen to stay away.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun smiled and nodded, and immediately left where the Phoenix Clan was located, found a place where no one was there, and began to deal with the imperial punishment.


    With the strength demonstrated by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Huang Yi didn''t worry about the safety of the two of them at all. For two people with such strength as soon as they broke through, it would be a child''s play to survive the punishment of heaven.


    Walking out of the cave again, in order to help Xiao Chen and the two break through, Huang Yi also consumed a lot.


    But before Huang could heave a sigh of relief, several elders of the Huang clan rushed over, and one of them spoke.


    "Old Ancestor, that black woman is here again."


    Hearing this, Huang nodded his head, and soon came to the main hall, where he really saw the black woman.


    No one went to greet her, after all, few people in the Phoenix Clan would like to see Hei Po.


    Hei Po has long been used to this, and when she saw Huang Yi, she directly expressed her intention to come.


    "Those two boys broke through?"


    "Ok."


    "That''s almost the end, it''s time for the Phoenix Clan to be born."


    Hei Po came here, naturally because of the birth of the Huang Clan, this time Huang Yi didn''t refuse any more, just said something with a half-smile.


    "Have you discussed with the Feng Clan? Are they not so obedient?"


    As if she had already guessed what Hei Po would encounter in the Feng Clan, Hei Po''s complexion did not change, and she said calmly.


    "Be careful of the Phoenix Clan, especially in the land of the Phoenix Clan."


    The Feng Clan would not listen to him, and since the Lord Star Master had given orders, the black lady only had to obey orders.


    But Hei Po still reminded Huang Yi, Huang Yi said with a smile.


    "You can guess it without saying it. How could the Feng family submit so obediently?"


    "Don''t underestimate the Feng Clan. Even though the Feng Clan lost a lot in that battle, they have also recovered a little over the years. It''s definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface."


    The royal family is trapped in the evil cave of the abyss, so there must be no foundation, but the Feng family is different.


    It''s just that Huang Yi doesn''t have a backup? Obviously impossible.


    From the first time Hei Po came here, Huang Yi had already thought of everything, and knew that it would be like this.


    Seeing that Huang Yi didn''t have any intention of talking to her, the black woman said something on her own.


    "Unlocking the ban will take at least half a month, so prepare well."


    After finishing speaking, Hei Po left without waiting for Huang to reply.


    Hei Po went to touch the seal, and three days later, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun successfully survived the catastrophe and returned to the place where the Phoenix Clan lived.


    The two went to see Huang Yi immediately, and of course they also met Huang Lin.


    Looking at the safe and sound Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Huang Yi smiled.


    "That''s right, your background and talent have exceeded my expectations. It is indeed rare to have such combat power just after breaking through to the emperor."


    "Senior is serious, what do we need to do next?"


    Regarding Huang Yi''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t show how excited he was, instead he returned very calmly.


    "Oh, how do you know?"


    It had only just broken through, and Xiao Chen had already guessed that Huang Yi needed the two of them to do something, which was a bit interesting.


    In fact, this point is not difficult to guess, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun already knew about the birth of the Phoenix Clan.


    From what we know so far, how could it be possible for the Phoenix Clan to let the Phoenix Clan be born so easily?


    But right now the Huang Clan only has Huang Yi as the emperor, even if Tiantai is added, there are only two of them.


    What''s more, it''s not certain whether Tiantai can make a move, so relying solely on Huang Yi, no matter how strong he is, it may be difficult to compete with Feng Clan.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were very important.


    That''s why Huang Yifei had to wait until Xiao Chen and Lin Yun broke through to be the emperor before choosing to be born.


    He had thought of this from the very beginning.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not resist at that time, he took the benefits of others, and showed his favor, so naturally he had to pay them back.


    "I won''t hide it from you, I really need your help."


    Huang Yi simply admitted it, and continued to speak.


    "If my predictions are correct, the Phoenix Clan has already been arranged in my Phoenix Clan''s land, just waiting for my Phoenix Clan to take the bait."


    "But I have no choice. That is the land of my Phoenix Clan. Even if I know that the Phoenix Clan has traps, I still want to go."


    "Although I''m not afraid of the ancestors of the Feng clan, I can''t beat four fists with two fists. I need the two of you to help me at least stop the two emperor ancestors of the Feng clan."


    "Aren''t there only two ancestors in the Feng Clan?"


    Xiao Chen asked with some doubts, it wasn''t that he was afraid of the ancestors of the Feng Clan, it was just that he had some doubts in his heart.


    Regarding this, Huang Yi smiled and shook his head.


    "Two? You still underestimate the Feng Clan. After so many years of development, how could the Feng Clan only have two emperors?"


    "Moreover, any power, the power on the surface, will always be untrustworthy. After all, who doesn''t have any cards? And this is often the most critical power."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3319

    There are only two emperor-level patriarchs in the Feng Clan? This is obviously impossible, and only a fool would believe it.


    Don''t say anything else, let''s just say that Huang Yi knows that at least two emperors are hidden in the Feng Clan.


    It''s just that these two emperors suffered serious injuries during the great battle that year, and it was almost impossible to heal them.


    Therefore, they should have used some method to seal themselves to prevent the loss of life, and exist as a major heritage of the Feng Clan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And based on Huang''s understanding of the Phoenix Clan, if the Phoenix Clan can be destroyed, the Phoenix Clan will definitely not hesitate to use such a trump card.


    After all, the Phoenix Clan is the most threatening existence to the Phoenix Clan. As long as the Phoenix Clan is resolved, it can be said that the Phoenix Clan will get rid of a serious problem.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded in response. Anyway, the two of them just wanted to make a move. How to do it depends on Huang Yi.


    "Okay, you guys have a good rest recently, once the Phoenix Clan is born, it won''t be so easy."


    "Ok."


    The ban has not been lifted yet, it will take half a month.


    At the same time as Hei Po''s colleague who was cracking the seal, the land of the Phoenix clan, the Phoenix clan had already made preparations here.


    There are hundreds of ways in the formation alone, and the grade is still low.


    In order to describe these formations, the Feng family has provided a lot of resources, and it is estimated that even the East Palace will find it difficult to obtain these resources.


    "The formation has almost been completed, but the most critical Xie Yueling Tian formation still needs some time."


    At this time, the two ancestors of the Feng clan personally supervised the drawing of the formation, and the old woman said calmly.


    The Xieyue Lingtian formation was specially prepared for Huang Yi, and it can be said to be one of the highest-level formations in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    To portray this formation, at least ten formation masters at the level of the Ancestor of War need to act at the same time.


    For this, the Feng Clan naturally paid a huge price and invited more than ten formation masters.


    However, even so, the depiction of Xie Yue Lingtian''s formation is still very cumbersome, and it has not been completed until now.


    However, this Xie Yue Ling Tian formation is indispensable, because it is the formation used to deal with Huang Yi.


    It can trap Huang Yi for at least half an hour, and within this half hour, it is enough for the Feng Clan to do many things.


    Hearing what the old woman said, the old man on the side said without much worry.


    "The news said that Hei Poshi only entered the Diyuan Evil Cave yesterday, and it will take at least half a month for her to break the ban on the Diyuan Evil Cave, and there is still time."


    If Lord Star Master took action, I am afraid that the ban on Diyuan evil cave will be broken soon.


    But it will take time for the black woman to make a move. Even if she knows how to break the ban, she still has to do it step by step.


    This gave the Feng Clan enough time, so there was no need to worry that the Xie Yue Ling Tian formation would not have time to complete.


    In this regard, the old woman did not say much.


    "There is also the forbidden area. If they are awakened, there may be no way to seal this time."


    The old woman was talking about the other ancestors of the Feng clan.


    These ancestors were all seriously injured in that battle, so they had no choice but to seal themselves.


    But every awakening is a waste of time for them. Once the vitality is exhausted, coupled with the previous injuries, it is very likely that life and death will disappear.


    In this regard, the old man did not say much.


    In order to be able to successfully destroy the Huang Clan, this must be done. Just relying on the strength of the two of them, even with the Xie Yue Ling Tian formation, they dare not say that they have too much confidence in being able to deal with Huang Yi.


    So some price has to be paid.


    "Okay, everything that needs to be prepared is ready, now we just need to wait for the fish to take the bait."


    Everything that can be prepared and done has been done, and the next thing is to wait for the birth of the Phoenix Clan.


    The Feng Clan is fully prepared and intends to make a final settlement with the Huang Clan, but why not Huang Yi?


    Huang Yi has long been prepared for the upcoming battle with the Feng Clan. The enmity between the two clans for so many years, it seems that this time is the time to completely resolve it.


    Time passed day by day, and the Feng Clan was very peaceful during this time, and even the people outside the Diyuan evil cave withdrew back.


    Because there is absolutely no need for people to guard them anymore. Anyway, the birth of the Huang Clan must be Hui Clan land.


    The Feng clan only needs to wait in the place of the Huang clan, and there is nothing else to do.


    Concentrate your strength and wait for the rabbit. This is the strategy of the Phoenix clan.


    Half a month passed in a flash, and on this day, there was a sudden wave of fluctuations at the entrance of the Diyuan evil cave. ,


    This was an omen that the ban was about to be lifted. In half a month, Hei Po had indeed successfully unlocked the ban on the Abyss Evil Cave.


    Waves of fluctuations spread out, and then an inexplicable force erupted instantly, and then quickly dissipated.


    This is the power of Lord Star Lord, the power used to trap the Phoenix Clan, but now it has completely disappeared.


    Without the existence of this power, the Di Abyss Evil Cave instantly became an ordinary small world, and the Phoenix Clan could enter and exit the Di Abyss Evil Cave freely.


    Soon, a group of royal family members came to the outside world through the entrance, for Huang Lin and other younger generations.


    This was the first time for them to leave the Abyss Evil Cave, so all of them were very excited.


    They have long been full of curiosity about the outside world. At this moment, Zhongyu saw the starry sky outside, and they were all excited.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, is this the Fire Phoenix galaxy? It''s really different from the Diyuan evil cave. These starry skies don''t exist in the Diyuan evil cave."


    Ever since he was a child, it was the first time for Huang Lin to see the starry sky, so how could he not be excited.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun just nodded with a smile, and didn''t say much. It was a success to get out of trouble, but the Phoenix Clan wanted to gain a firm foothold in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but it was just the beginning.


    And it''s not as easy as imagined.


    Looking at the moment, there is no one from the Phoenix Clan. Could it be that the Phoenix Clan acquiesced in the birth of the Phoenix Clan?


    This is absolutely impossible, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Huang Yi all know that the reason why the Feng Clan did not appear at the entrance of the Diyuan Evil Cave is because they concentrated their power in the land of the Huang Clan.


    We just wait for people from the Phoenix Clan to take the initiative to come to the door. At that time, the battle between the two clans will break out, and whether the Phoenix Clan can successfully gain a firm foothold in the Fire Phoenix galaxy and the central region depends on this battle.


    While speaking, Huang Yi also left from the evil cave of Diyuan, followed by a group of elders of the Huang clan.


    Looking at the empty starry sky, Huang sneered. ,


    "It''s still the same as before, only using some shady means."


    What Huang Yi was talking about was naturally the Feng Clan, he didn''t dare to fight head-on, and only used some intrigues to lure himself into the bait, which made Huang Yi look down on what the Feng Clan did.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3320

    I know what the Phoenix Clan wants to do, but the Phoenix Clan has no choice. Even though they know that the Phoenix Clan has an ambush in the Phoenix Clan''s land, the Phoenix Clan still wants to go.


    After all, it is impossible for them to give up their family land, and everyone knows this very well.


    Standing beside Huang Yi, Hei Po hesitated to speak.


    "Actually, you can take shelter from the wind temporarily, as long as you wait for Lord Star Master to come back."


    Heipo didn''t want to see the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan go to war, moreover, as long as the Star Lord came back, the Phoenix Clan would not dare to do anything with the Star Lord.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, upon hearing Hei Po''s words, Huang Yi sneered.


    "Star Lord? What you think is still too simple."


    Huang Yi directly rejected Hei Po''s proposal, and then turned to look at a veteran of the Huang clan beside him.


    "You take someone to Baiyan Continent to find Tiantai first."


    "Old Ancestor......"


    Hearing this, the clan elder was a little puzzled, shouldn''t he grab the Hui clan''s land first? What to do in Baiyan Continent.


    Some didn''t understand Huang Yi''s thoughts, but he didn''t give the clan elder a chance to refuse at all, Huang Yi waved his hand and interrupted directly.


    "Just do it, there is no need to say anything else."


    Huang Yi opened his mouth even though he couldn''t understand, but the clan elder still kept his mouth shut.


    Soon, under the leadership of several clan elders, a group of Phoenix clan also headed towards the direction of Baiyan Continent, and Xiao Chen gave them his space spirit boat.


    After all, there is a space spirit boat, so it is more convenient to go on the road.


    As everyone from the Huang Clan left, only Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Hei Po were still here. They also looked at Huang Yi with doubts on their faces, and Hei Po was puzzled.


    "What are you trying to do?"


    Facing Hei Po''s question, Huang Yi smiled slightly.


    "Ask your star master, she knows."


    Huang Yi didn''t answer Hei Po''s question, and left without waiting for Hei Po''s reply, leading Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Shouting hands to Hei Po, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun followed Huang Yi and left, leaving Hei Po standing on the spot in a daze.


    What exactly does this Huang Yi want to do? Also, does Lord Star Master know about this? What''s the meaning?


    After thinking about it, the black woman finally contacted Lord Star Master in the Western Regions.


    "My lord, the Huang clan has already left the Diyuan evil cave, but Huang Yi sent all the clansmen to go to Baiyan Continent to find Tiantai, while he himself left with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun."


    After telling the truth to the star master, after hearing what the black woman said, the star master was not as angry or displeased as imagined.


    There was even a chuckle.


    "This guy is still difficult to deal with, well, you don''t have to worry about the rest, just take it as compensation for what happened back then."


    Make up for what happened back then? Hearing Star Master''s words, the black woman became even more confused.


    What exactly are the star master and Huang Yi thinking, and what happened back then? Is it the battle between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan? Or is it about the fact that the Huang clan was trapped in the pit of the abyss?


    But how does the main star compensate?


    Some couldn''t figure it out, but it was a pity that the star master obviously didn''t intend to answer the black woman, so the voice fell, and the call ended directly.


    In the Western Regions, the Western Palace, the star master sat cross-legged in the main hall, looking at the starry sky outside the hall, and there was a smile of interest on his face hidden under the hazy spiritual power.


    Huang Yi is still that Huang Yi, he knows what he is thinking, if that is the case, then let the rest of the Huang Clan go.


    Star Lord didn''t care about Huang Yi''s actions, but on the other side, he left with Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "Senior, where are we going now?"


    "The land of the Phoenix clan."


    The three of them dared to go to the land of the Huang Clan. Hearing this, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not expect that the current land of the Huang Clan could be said to be a dragon pool and a tiger''s den. The Huang clan has laid a net of heaven and earth, and the three of them will go? Is it too much?


    Seeing the worry in Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s heart, Huang Yi said with a light smile.


    "It''s still the same as what was agreed before, you two only need to stop the two emperors of the Phoenix Clan, and leave the rest to me."


    When the three of them went forward, Huang Yi still didn''t put a burden on Xiao Chen''s life, as long as they could stop a king of the Feng clan alone.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally wouldn''t say much, but they still didn''t understand, what exactly was Huang Yi thinking?


    Are the three planning to fight against the entire Phoenix Clan? This is a bit too rampant, right?


    Only Huang Yi didn''t seem nervous at all, and even opened his mouth to remind the two of them.


    "By the way, you two, the patriarch of the Feng Clan, still have to find a way to kill them. After all, I heard from Tiantai that you have sworn an oath to the Dao of Heaven. If you don''t complete it, it will be very difficult in the future."


    The oath of the Dao of Heaven cannot be violated, so Huang Yi reminded him, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both nodded.


    At the same time as the three of them rushed to the land of the Phoenix clan, the rest of the Phoenix clan had already made preparations in the land of the Phoenix clan.


    This time the Phoenix Clan really came out in full force, and all the people who came here were the elite and strong members of the Phoenix Clan, and those with the weakest cultivation bases had at least the Saint Ancestor Realm cultivation base.


    Although there are not many people, only a few hundred, their cultivation strength is not weak at all.


    The two great ancestors of the Feng Clan also knew that under such a battle, those who were not cultivated enough were of little use, except for cannon fodder.


    Therefore, instead of so many people, it is better to take out all the elites, so that it is easier to play. ,


    At this time, a group of strong men of the Phoenix clan were hiding in various places of the Phoenix clan, and two of the ancestors were on a low mountain top, where one could see the whole picture of the entire Phoenix clan.


    As a former big clan, the land of the Huang clan is a star island with a large area.


    "Should be there soon?"


    "No hurry, there is no news yet, but they will definitely come."


    The two patriarchs said confidently that they were not worried about whether the Phoenix Clan would come or not.


    At the same time, behind the two, there were two old figures sitting cross-legged. These two were also the ancestors of the Feng Clan, but they were seriously injured and their lives were dying.


    On weekdays, both of them fell into a deep sleep, completely ignorant of what happened outside, just like the living dead.


    And this time, in order to be able to annihilate the Phoenix Clan without fail, the Phoenix Clan also invited them out.


    Although the two have not been awakened yet, as long as there is any need, it only takes a moment to wake them up.


    Of course, with the current state of the two of them, after being awakened, they can burst into battle power at the level of a king, but after the first battle, it is estimated that the two of them will really be exhausted.


    This means that the Phoenix Clan will lose a big hole card, but if they can really destroy the Phoenix Clan, all of this will be worth it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3321

    In order to be able to destroy the Phoenix Clan in the city, the Phoenix Clan has spent a lot of money this time.


    But they certainly didn''t expect that the Phoenix Clan never came at all, only Huang Yi brought Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to rush towards the Huang Clan land, as for the other Phoenix Clan, they had already gone to Baiyan Continent.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There has been no news from the Phoenix Clan, and the Phoenix Clan has gradually become a little impatient.


    In one of them, the patriarch of the Feng clan and several elders gathered here, and one of them looked at the patriarch worriedly and said.


    "Patriarch, it has been three days, and there is still no news from the Phoenix Clan."


    "Will the Phoenix Clan give up?"


    "Impossible, this is the territory of the Huang Clan. Even if they know that we are here to ambush, they will definitely come."


    Compared to other people''s worries, the patriarch of the Feng Clan remained somewhat calm. He knew that the Phoenix Clan would definitely come, and it was impossible for them to give up their clan land.


    This is a Yang conspiracy, even if the Huang Clan knows about it, there is no way to resolve it, except for a battle.


    Therefore, the patriarch of the Feng clan is not worried at all, it is nothing more than a matter of time.


    Hearing what the patriarch said, the several elders didn''t say anything more. Since the patriarch said so, they have nothing to say.


    All the powerful members of the Phoenix Clan continued to wait, and another two days passed. This is already the fifth day since the birth of the Phoenix Clan.


    Just when everyone thought that the Phoenix Clan would not appear today, suddenly, three figures suddenly appeared in the sky above the Phoenix Clan.


    The three were none other than Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Huang Yi.


    There was no news from the front at all, but thinking about it, the whereabouts of the three of Xiao Chen could not be detected by ordinary Feng Clan warriors.


    If all the members of the Phoenix Clan came, then the Phoenix Clan would definitely know about it in advance, but if Huang Yi and three people came, it would be very difficult for the Phoenix Clan to track down their whereabouts.


    The two ancestors of the Feng clan who were still sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, looked at the three people above the sky at this moment, and they all got up suddenly, and said with some surprise.


    "Huang Yi."


    Naturally, they couldn''t be unfamiliar with Huang Yi, even if this guy turned into ashes, both of them would recognize him.


    Without thinking too much, the old woman immediately opened her mouth and shouted.


    "Quickly, activate the evil moon Lingtian formation."


    Without the slightest preparation at all, Huang Yi and the others appeared here, and the old woman opened the evil moon Lingtian formation without the slightest hesitation.


    As the old woman''s voice fell, a huge black mask suddenly rose from the ground.


    Xieyue Lingtian''s big array was opened directly, instantly enveloping Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the three of them.


    Seeing that there were no accidents in Xie Yue Ling Tian''s formation and successfully trapped Huang Yi and the other three, the old woman was relieved. It was a good thing that nothing happened in the beginning.


    Randomly, the strong men of the Feng clan who were hiding in the surroundings also appeared one after another, instantly surrounded the three of Xiao Chen, and glanced coldly through the formation.


    The old woman and the old man finally showed up, and when they came to Huang Yi, they found that Huang Yi''s face hadn''t changed color at all under the great formation of Xie Yue Ling Tian.


    For a moment, the brows of the two unconsciously frowned slightly.


    Things are a bit abnormal, why are there only Huang Yi and the other Huang clan? where did they go


    "Huang Yi, what do you mean?"


    The old man looked at Huang Yi with a cold face and asked, Huang Yi sneered at this.


    "As you can see."


    "Heh, what do you mean, the three of you alone dare to contend with the Feng Clan?"


    As he said that, the old man looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at the side, and naturally recognized their identities at a glance.


    Moreover, it can be seen that the two have broken through the realm of the emperor at this time, but what is the difference? Even if it was the three emperors, with the full preparation of the Feng Clan and the fact that all their cards were played, they were still sure to kill the three of them.


    What the old man couldn''t figure out was, did Huang Yi and the others really dare to fight against the entire Feng Clan with just three of them?


    What about the other Phoenix clan? Could it be hidden somewhere else?


    For a moment, the old man thought wildly in his mind, in his opinion, the other Phoenix clan powerhouses should be hiding in other places, waiting for an opportunity to move. ,


    As for Huang Yi and the others, they came out to act as bait, attracting the attention of the Phoenix Clan and creating opportunities for other strong members of the Phoenix Clan.


    This is the only explanation, but when the old man was thinking wildly, Huang Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it, it''s true that there are only three of us here."


    Ok? Hearing this, the old man looked at Huang Yi suspiciously, just now his divine sense had scanned the surroundings, and found that there were indeed no other people.


    Could it be that only Huang Yi and three people came here? But how dare they? This is definitely courting death.


    Ignoring the old man, Huang Yi said to himself.


    "Tsk tsk, you Feng Clan are willing to part with it this time. You even set up the Xie Yue Lingtian formation. You must have spent a lot of effort for this formation, right?"


    "Even with the ability of your Feng family, I''m afraid you have to spend all your money to do this."


    "Let me see, heh, there are quite a lot of formations."


    Facing the arrangements of the Feng Clan, Huang Yi said sarcastically, to which the old man snorted coldly.


    "That''s enough, Huang Yi, the three of you dare to come here, it''s too crazy."


    It was almost confirmed that there were really only Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun present.


    To this, Huang Yi said with a smile.


    "Three people are enough, at least to deal with your Feng Clan."


    Arrogant, it is extremely arrogant, the Phoenix Clan has made so many preparations in order to destroy the entire Phoenix Clan in one fell swoop, but as soon as the Phoenix says anything, three people are enough to deal with the entire Phoenix Clan.


    This is simply that the rampant has not changed, and the old woman on the side shouted in a cold voice.


    "Suicide."


    The three of them dared to come here, they were indeed seeking their own death, this Huang Yi was getting more and more courageous, and, in the eyes of everyone in the Feng Clan, Huang Yi was humiliating the Feng Clan, which was unforgivable.


    Numerous Feng Clan warriors were angry in their hearts, while Huang glanced over the old man and Old Ou, and then looked at the mountain where the two were before.


    There were still two old figures sitting cross-legged, but they didn''t look alive at all.


    "Haven''t woken up yet? Huh."


    He sneered secretly in his heart, it seemed that the Feng family was also reluctant to use this big hole card, although people brought them here, they didn''t choose to wake them up directly.


    It seems that the Feng family intends to check the situation first. If the situation can be handled, then there is no need to use this hole card.


    If the situation is not good, then choose to wake up these two people.


    The abacus was well calculated, but for Huang Yi, this is good news, because the Feng family did not wake up these two people at the beginning, which means that they will not have this opportunity again.


    Huang Yi will not give them another chance to use this trump card.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3322

    The arrival of Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the three of them made the hearts of the Feng Clan burst with murderous intent.


    In the eyes of many Feng Clan warriors, Huang Yi, Xiao Chen and the others were simply too arrogant, and they dared to forcibly break into the sky and earth nets set up by their Feng Clan.


    One must know that in order to successfully destroy the Phoenix Clan this time, the Phoenix Clan can be said to have spared no effort.


    Just like that, Huang Yi and the others dared to belittle them so much, they didn''t take the Feng Clan seriously at all.


    Moreover, right now, Huang Yi and the other three were trapped by the Xie Yue Lingtian formation, and within a short period of time, no matter how strong Huang Yi was, they would not be able to get out of the trap at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that in the eyes of everyone in the Feng Clan, Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun are already fat on the chopping board, they can''t escape at all, and they don''t have any chance.


    Looking at Huang Yi, who was still calm, the old man of the Feng clan, the old woman snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, you''re still pretending when you''re about to die, Huang Yi, you won''t be able to get away today."


    "Oh, is that so? Just because of the Xie Yue Ling Tian formation, it gave you such confidence?"


    Hearing this, Huang Yi lightly smiled and said indifferently, he knew in his heart that if there was no great formation of Xie Yue Ling Tian, ??even if the two ancestors of the Feng clan took action, Huang Yi would not be afraid at all.


    All the confidence of the Feng Clan comes from the formations around them, especially the Xieyue Lingtian formation.


    To this, the old woman did not refute. Indeed, in terms of strength, they are not Huang Yi''s opponents, but now, the time and place are favorable, and the Feng Clan has already taken over.


    After several months of preparation, if he still can''t win Huang Yi this time, then it''s really unreasonable.


    His eyes were full of killing intent, and at the same time, he had absolute confidence, as if he was sure that Huang Yi would never escape.


    Regarding this, Huang Yi smiled and shook his head, some people are just stupid, they are still counting money for others after being sold.


    "You guys are so confident that this Xie Yue Ling Tian formation can trap me?"


    "Haha, Huang Yi, don''t be ashamed to speak out here, the evil moon lingers in the sky formation, even the emperor can be trapped, even though you have half a step beyond the emperor, you will not be able to break through the formation in a short time."


    "The entire Fire Phoenix galaxy, only......."


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, the old woman sneered and said that she has absolute confidence in the Xie Yue Ling Tian formation.


    However, in the middle of her words, Huang Yi took out a colorful crystal from his space ring.


    The moment she saw the crystal, the old woman''s voice stopped abruptly, and the expression on her face changed wildly.


    Not only the old woman, but even the old man on the side, the two of them stared at the crystal in Huang Yi''s hand without blinking.


    They know this crystal, it is called Array Spirit, it can decipher all formations of time, it is an extremely terrifying treasure.


    It''s just that this treasure has always been in the hands of Lord Star Master, when did it fall into Huang Yi''s hands?"


    With the formation of elves, Xie Yue Lingtian''s large formation obviously couldn''t trap Huang Yi, and all other formations had no effect.


    This also means that more than half of the Feng Clan''s preparations for the past few months will be in vain.


    "How is it possible, how could the elves be in your hands?"


    Old Ou shouted in disbelief, Huang Yi smiled slightly at this.


    "This array of elves belongs to me. Is it strange in my hands?"


    The array of elves is indeed Huang Yi''s treasure, but that was in the past. In that battle back then, with the attack of the Star Lord, the Huang Clan suffered a crushing defeat.


    And Huang Yi is naturally not the opponent of the star master, and the spirit of the treasure array was also snatched by the star master.


    To say that this array of elves is really easy to use, it has saved the Star Lord a lot of energy over the years.


    "No, it''s impossible, how could it fall into your hands?"


    The old woman didn''t pay attention to Huang Yi''s words at all, all she could think about now was why a group of elves fell into Huang Yi''s hands.


    Could it be that Huang Yi stole it from Lord Star Master? But how is this possible?


    Not to mention that Huang Yi and the entire Huang Clan were trapped in the Diyuan cave before, and they couldn''t leave at all.


    Even if Huang Yi had some way to leave, how could he have the ability to steal something from Lord Star Master?


    Who is the Star Lord? He is the strongest in the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy. Let alone stealing things, even the things that happened in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the Star Lord knows everything about it.


    But since it wasn''t stolen, why did this group of elves appear in Huang Yi''s hands?


    With the eyesight of the two of them, it is natural to see that this group of elves is real, and there is no trace of deceit at all.


    Looking at the two people who lost their souls for a moment, Huang Yi smiled calmly.


    "That''s why I said, there are such fools in the world, who are still counting money for others after being sold."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Hearing this, the old man and the old woman asked with complicated expressions, as if they had already guessed something in their hearts.


    Seeing this, Huang Yi smiled, and randomly activated the formation elves in his hands, and as a multicolored light lit up, the evil moon Lingtian formation that enveloped the three of them immediately began to collapse at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    There was no ability to resist at all, and the Xie Yue Lingtian formation that had consumed countless resources and painstaking efforts soon collapsed completely.


    Without the obstruction of the formation, the faces of the old man and the old woman became more and more ugly.


    "Aren''t you very puzzled, why did this elf appear in my hand?"


    "As you think, it is impossible to steal from that person, so there is only one explanation left...... "


    There was a faint smile on her face, and the old woman couldn''t help but growl when she heard this.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Apart from stealing, there is only one possibility, that is, Lord Star Master gave the spirit spirit to Huang Yi on his own initiative.


    But how is this possible? How could it be possible for Lord Star Master to hand over the array spirits to Huang Yi? Why do you want to do this?


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but looking at the spar in Huangyi''s hand, which exuded colorful light, the old woman and the old man couldn''t help but believe it.


    Otherwise, how to explain why this group of elves appeared in Huang Yi''s hands?


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback for a moment, they didn''t expect the matter to develop to this point, and, secretly, Huang Yi actually had a connection with Star Master?


    Shouldn''t the relationship between the two be hostile? Why do stars mainly do this? Didn''t he know that giving Huang Yi a spirit array would bring disaster to the Feng Clan?


    "Change the plan. I will stop these two old guys. You are responsible for dealing with the others. Everyone can be killed except the emperor."


    Without explaining too much, Huang said to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun indifferently. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other and seemed to understand something for a moment.


    Could this be the idea of ??the star master? Or is there a plan behind it? But isn''t the Star Lord from the Phoenix Clan?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3323

    I don''t know what happened between Xingzhu and Huangyi, but the situation is already obvious now.


    Holding the formation elves in hand, all the formations of the Feng clan were useless, and the Feng clan present could not stop Xiao Chen and the three of them without the help of the formations.


    Moreover, the two patriarchs of the Feng Clan and Huang Yi were in charge of restraining them, while Xiao Chen and the two only had to be responsible for killing people.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Huang Yi himself said that anyone except the emperor can be killed.


    Hearing this, the faces of the two ancestors of the Feng clan changed drastically. The old man did not dare to hesitate, and immediately prepared to wake up the other two ancestors of the Feng clan.


    Although waking up these two people at this time will completely consume a big hole card of the Feng family, but now how can they care about so much.


    If they don''t wake them up, the old man and the old woman won''t be able to stop Huang Yi at all, and when the time comes, all the Feng clan present will be doomed.


    Before this, who would have thought that the person who caused all this to happen would be the Lord Star Master, the star master from their Feng Clan.


    If it wasn''t for the Feng Clan to hand over the array of elves to Huang Yi, how could their Feng Clan be in such a state.


    It''s a pity, seeing the old man''s movement, Huang Yi came to him in a flash, and interrupted his movement with a random shot.


    "If you don''t wake up those two people immediately, you will have no chance."


    Without the barrier of the formation, and wanting to wake up these two ancestors of the Feng clan in front of Huang Yi, this is simply wishful thinking.


    Seeing Huang Yi''s actions, the old man''s heart sank completely, what should we do now?


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and then directly chose to do it.


    The two who have already broken through to the emperor should not be too relaxed in the face of these kings of the Feng family and the kings of the holy ancestor.


    The seven elders of the Big Dipper who had been defeated before were no longer a threat at all in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s goal was still set on the patriarch of the Feng Clan from the beginning.


    There is no way, who made the two of them swear the oath of heaven, and the patriarch of the Feng clan must be killed to solve it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the two attack, the members of the Feng Clan did not choose to stand still, but rose up to resist. Unfortunately, because their ancestor was held back by Huang Yi, the resistance of the Feng Clan would not have any effect at all.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were like tigers jumping into a herd of sheep, and they killed the Feng family in an instant.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the two who were overwhelmed in the crowd, the old man and the old woman were also very anxious.


    The two were just about to make a move, but they were stopped by Huang Yi first.


    "I said, it''s better for the two of you not to get involved in this matter."


    "Huang Yi, you are courting death."


    Regarding this, the old woman yelled angrily, when Dang even started fighting with Huang Yi, when the old man saw this, he naturally stepped forward to help immediately.


    The three fought together, but facing the joint siege of the old man and the old woman, Huang Yi seemed extremely relaxed.


    One person fights two people, Huang Yi is more than capable, but the old man and the old woman can''t break through Huang Yi''s blockade no matter what.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the agreement with the star master that the emperor could not kill, Huang Yi would have killed the two of them long ago.


    It''s just that although Huang Yi didn''t kill the killer, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were completely different.


    Anyway, anyone under the emperor can be killed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are completely unscrupulous.


    And the two unstoppable emperors, plus Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, although they had just broken through the realm of emperors, their combat power was far beyond that of ordinary emperors.


    For a while, among the Feng Clan, there was no way to deal with Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Seeing people from the tribe continue to die at the hands of Xiao Chen and the two of them, the old man and the old woman''s expressions became more and more ugly.


    These are all the real strong men of the Phoenix Clan. This time, in order to exterminate the Phoenix Clan, the two of them brought all the real strong men of the Phoenix Clan.


    If all of these are dead, then the entire Feng Clan is probably really over.


    The two became more and more impatient and wanted to rescue each other, but unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, Huang Yi blocked their way.


    The two of them were not given a chance to intervene at all.


    The battle lasted for about a quarter of an hour, and then with a scream, the patriarch of the Feng clan was directly beheaded by Xiao Chen with a sword.


    The patriarch is dead, and the mood of the other Feng clan members can be imagined, and Lao Ou couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    "Damn it, why, why did you do this, aren''t you from my Feng clan?"


    The old woman''s words were obviously referring to Lord Star Lord, she couldn''t figure out why Star Lord would do this.


    Why do you want to give the array of spirits to Huang Yi, why do you want to give the Feng family to such a situation.


    Star Lord is also a member of the Feng Clan. She grew up in the Feng Clan, but now, why does she want to push the Feng Clan into the abyss with her own hands?


    Faced with more and more Feng clan being beheaded, the old man and the old woman''s hearts are completely cold, even if this battle is only going on till now.


    The loss of the Phoenix Clan can already be said to be extremely heavy, but in contrast to the Phoenix Clan, there is not a single bit of damage.


    Because the rest of the Phoenix Clan didn''t show up at all, only Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun showed up.


    It was originally intended to destroy the Phoenix Clan, but who would have thought that in the end, the Phoenix Clan would suffer a great loss.


    Moreover, the battle continued, and more and more Feng clan died at the hands of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Just when the Feng Clan was almost in despair, in the Western Regions, Bai Lao directly found the Star Master, with a complicated expression on his face.


    "My lord, you...what do you mean?"


    Old Bai obviously knew about the Feng Clan''s affairs, but just as he finished speaking, a terrifying coercion swept over him in an instant, directly crushing him to the ground.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    An indifferent figure came out of Star Master''s mouth. Hearing this, Bai Lao broke out in cold sweat, but he still insisted on gritting his teeth.


    "My lord, you are also a member of the Feng clan, why?"


    Bai Lao didn''t understand at all why Star Master did this, why he gave the array of spirits to Huang Yi, and why he forced the Feng Clan to such an extent.


    Looking at the current situation of the Feng Clan, if this continues, it is estimated that the high-level combat power of the entire Feng Clan will be wiped out by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    Faced with Bai Lao''s questioning, Star Master just said a word.


    "I am the Star Lord of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and I am only responsible for the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy, not the Phoenix Clan."


    As he spoke, Star Master waved his hand casually, and Bai Lao flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "this is the last time."


    Bai Lao''s attitude just now was disrespectful, but Star Lord still spared him once, but even so, Bai Lao still stubbornly did not leave.


    He wants, wants to know the reason, why is Lord Star Master like this? Why would he help Huang Yi to deal with the Feng Clan?


    Even if Star Master doesn''t care about anything, Bai Lao can explain it, but why Star Master helps Huang Yi to deal with Feng Clan, this point, Bai Lao can''t figure it out.


    And today, he just wanted an answer.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3324

    Seeing that Bai Lao stubbornly did not leave, Star Lord''s face hidden behind the terrifying spiritual power became more and more cold.


    He naturally knew what Bai Lao meant by this, and it was just to question himself.


    Why did he treat the Feng Clan like this, why did he hand over the array of elves to Huang Yi.


    Looking at Bai Lao with indifference, Star Master said something unhurriedly.


    "This is an agreement, the condition for Huang Yi to make a move. Facing the Qinglong galaxy, his great strength is indispensable."


    The reason is very simple and straightforward, but it is extremely harsh in Bai Lao''s ears.


    For so many years, Bai Lao has always been kind to the Feng family, and even secretly cared for the Feng family.


    But in the end, Star Master sold the entire Feng Clan directly just because he wanted to win over Huang Yi.


    At this moment, Elder Bai remembered what Star Master once said, that he was no longer a member of the Feng Clan. As Star Master, he would only be responsible for the entire Huofeng galaxy.


    It''s not just responsible for the Feng Clan.


    These words suddenly came to Bai Lao''s mind, yes, Lord Star Master is already a member of Feng Clan.


    For the Fire Phoenix galaxy, he can give up everything, let alone a mere Phoenix clan.


    With Huang Yi having such a powerful combat power, it is obviously necessary to deal with the battle against the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Compared with Huangyi, the Phoenix clan is obviously not that important, or ordinary Phoenix clan warriors are not that important.


    So the star master chose Huang Yi, and even sold the Feng family at the expense of it, maybe just to vent his anger on Huang Yi.


    Of course, the emperors of the Phoenix clan cannot be killed. This is the bottom line of the star master. The battle is imminent, and every emperor is very important.


    With one more emperor, the hope of victory will increase by one point.


    I was extremely disappointed in my heart, but what''s wrong with this, after all, the position of standing is different. It''s just ridiculous that Feng Clan still thought that he had such a high position in the heart of Master Star Master.


    In the end, he could only be reduced to an abandoned child.


    After thinking about this, Bai Lao bowed his hands to the Star Lord and left the hall randomly, but the Star Lord didn''t say a word about it. ,


    The matter of the Phoenix Clan, in Star Master''s view, is not a big deal at all.


    As long as the emperor of the Feng Clan is still there, even if the entire Feng Clan is killed, he will not feel sad at all.


    It never occurred to him that the entire Phoenix Clan would hold such a position in Star Lord''s heart.


    In the central region, the land of the Phoenix Clan, the battle continued, and more and more Phoenix Clan warriors were beheaded by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for the old woman and the old man, they were always stopped by Huang Yi, and there was no possibility of meddling.


    It wasn''t until most of the members of the Feng Clan were beheaded that Huang Yi spoke slowly.


    "Okay."


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two chose to stop fighting. In this battle, the Feng Clan suffered heavy casualties.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two stop their movements, the old woman and the old man glared at Huang Yi, but Huang Yi remained calm about this.


    "Okay, that''s the end of the past, take your people and get out."


    After killing so many people from the Feng Clan, Huang Yi actually said such a sentence lightly in the end. Hearing this, one can imagine the anger in the hearts of the old woman and the old man.


    But right now there is nothing to do, Huang Yi holds a formation of elves, their arrangement is useless at all, it is of no use to others.


    It doesn''t even make sense to speak harshly.


    With a cold snort, he glanced at the surviving members of the Feng Clan. The old woman and the old man didn''t stay long, and took them away.


    Of course, those beheaded corpses were also taken away by them.


    Everyone from the Feng Clan left, only Xiao Chen and the three remained here, looking at Huang Yi, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much.


    Although the two of them were also curious about what kind of agreement Huang Yi and Star Master reached to make Star Master do this, but since Huang Yi didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen and the two of them wouldn''t ask too much.


    "Let''s go."


    After saying something softly, Huang Yi first walked towards the clan ground, this was once the clan land of the Huang Clan, everything around Huang Yi could be said to be very familiar.


    And after so many years, coming here again, Huang Yi''s mood can''t be described.


    There are memories, and there are some complications. If there hadn''t been a war between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix Clan might not have been trapped for so many years.


    "You are very curious, what did the star master say to me?"


    While walking, Huang Yi said indifferently, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t reply, once Huang said about these things, they listened, and it''s okay if they don''t talk about it.


    As for Huang Yi, it seemed that he had no intention of hiding from the two of them, while walking slowly, he cut his mouth and said in a leisurely manner.


    "Because of the Qinglong Galaxy, the star is mainly releasing the Phoenix Clan, and needs my power to deal with someone in the Qinglong Galaxy."


    "And you all know what happened back then. It was because of his attack that our Huang Clan was trapped for so many years."


    "That''s why I made a request, to kill the king of the Phoenix Clan''s Hundred Battle Ancestral Realm."


    Speaking of this, Huang Yi turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and the two of them, but did not continue talking.


    Because it was enough to say this, Xiao Chen and the two of them could completely guess what happened.


    Huang Yi made this request, and the Star Master agreed without hesitation, because compared with the Feng Clan, Huang Yi is obviously more important.


    Afterwards, the Phoenix Clan was abandoned as a matter of course, and the Star Lord had only one requirement for this, and that was that the emperor should not be beheaded.


    Huang Yi did this, on the one hand, for the hatred of the year, and on the other hand, I am afraid it is also to weaken the strength of the Feng Clan.


    Obviously, after this battle, it will be difficult for the Feng Clan to recover for a long time.


    As for the birth of the Huang Clan, if the two clans continue to fight like before, this is not what Huang Yi wants to see.


    Instead of waiting for the Feng Clan to make a move, it would be better to strike first.


    Take the lead in beating up the Phoenix Clan, making them incapable of continuing to target the Phoenix Clan. In this way, after the Phoenix Clan is born, they can live a stable life.


    And the two races will no longer continue to fight for various reasons.


    This was probably planned by Huang Yi before he was born, and he had thought about it a long time ago, so he didn''t put the Feng Clan in his eyes at all.


    Everything the Feng Clan did before, in Huang Yi''s view, was nothing but useless efforts.


    Ever since Star Lord and Huang Yi reached an agreement and abandoned the Feng Clan, no matter what the Feng Clan did, they were already doomed to fail.


    It''s a pity that no one in the Feng Clan sees this, which is indeed a bit ridiculous.


    At the same time, in the Star Lord''s Hall, Hei Po naturally knew what happened in the Phoenix Clan. Regarding the result, Hei Po didn''t say much, but sighed lightly.


    It seemed that my worries before were really superfluous, and the star master had already made a decision and acted.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3325

    After walking around the area of ??the Huang Clan, after confirming that all the members of the Feng Clan had left, Huang Yi contacted the elders of the Huang Clan.


    Let them lead the clansmen to the land of the Huang clan.


    Everyone of the Huang Clan in Baiyan Continent was very excited after receiving the message from Huang Yi.


    To be able to return to the former clan land has always been a dream for all Huang clan members, especially for the older generation.


    Perhaps the younger generation like Huang Lin and the others didn''t have any deep feelings for the land of the Huang Clan because they were born in the evil cave of Diyuan.


    But the older generation of the Huang Clan is different. They have deep feelings and obsessions for the land of the Huang Clan.


    In a small city in Baiyan Continent, everyone from the Huang Clan explained that they were arranged by Tiantai in a big mansion.


    At this time, a group of Huang Clan elders were sitting together in the main hall. After receiving Huang Yi''s summons, all of them had excited smiles on their faces.


    "Great, I can finally return to the clan land."


    "Yeah, the old man never thought that he would be able to return to the clan land in his lifetime."


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s arrange the departure as soon as possible."


    Naturally, everyone was very anxious about returning to the land of their own family. Soon, everyone from the Huang Clan took action and prepared to rush to the land of the Huang Clan.


    The Phoenix Clan is obviously excited, but the Phoenix Clan is completely different.


    At the end of this battle, not to mention the heavy losses of the Feng Clan, but just the choice of Lord Star Master, the Feng Clan never thought of it.


    Looking at the many strong men of the Feng Clan, each with wounds and dragging a lot of corpses, the rest of the Feng Clan members in the Feng Clan were dumbfounded.


    Didn''t they go to the Huang Clan to ambush? Why is it like this? Could it be said that he was defeated?


    I don''t want to believe such a fact, but the scene in front of me tells many Feng Clan that things are like this, if it wasn''t for the defeat, how could so many people die.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, looking at those who survived, the expressions on their faces were extremely ugly.


    There were even quite a few people with lifeless eyes, like walking corpses. It was hard to imagine what happened to them in the Huang Clan.


    They all ignored the calls and discussions of the many people around them, because they didn''t know what to say.


    After preparing for so long and paying such a high price, they almost even emptied the savings of the Feng family for so many years.


    But in the end, what kind of result was it? He returned in a big defeat, and more than half of the many Phoenix clan powerhouses who went there died.


    Moreover, these people are the backbone of the Feng clan, and their cultivation is either the king of the Zhan Ancestor Realm, or the level of the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    It can be said that after this battle, the backbone of the Feng Clan was directly broken. At least for a long time, it was impossible for the Feng Clan to recover.


    Not in the mood to care about other things, the old woman and the old man returned directly to their residence.


    The two sat opposite each other, their eyes met, but there was no words for a long time.


    Faced with such a result, even if they were the patriarchs of the Feng clan and the emperors, they didn''t know what to say.


    Defeated, the defeat was a complete mess, and it was not placed in the hands of the Phoenix Clan, but in the hands of Lord Star Master.


    They were defeated by the Lord Star Lord who they thought was their own clansman.


    "My Feng family is no longer what it used to be."


    After a while, the old man quietly said such a sentence. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of situation the Feng Clan will face after this battle.


    Most of the backbone of the clan has been lost. Although the two ancestors are still there, the strength of the Feng clan has also been weakened a lot.


    And, most importantly, the attitude of Lord Star Master.


    From this matter, it is not difficult to see that the Star Lord really has no feelings for the Phoenix Clan. In the eyes of the Star Lord, the Phoenix Clan is no different from other forces.


    Hearing what the old man said, the old woman remained silent because she knew it was true.


    Just when the two were silent, the badge on the waist suddenly flashed a burst of white light, and the phantom of Bai Lao slowly appeared in front of the two of them.


    Seeing Bai Lao, this time the old man and the old woman didn''t show any excitement, and there was even a hint of coldness flashing in their eyes.


    This guy belongs to the Star Lord, so is he still a member of the Phoenix Clan? Do you still love the Feng family?


    "What are you doing here?"


    The old woman asked Bai Lao in a cold voice, noticing the changes in the expressions of the old woman and the old man, Bai Lao showed a bitter smile.


    He naturally knew what the two of them were thinking. Perhaps at this moment, in their hearts, this incident was planned by him and the star master.


    "How many people died?"


    After a moment of silence, Bai Lao said in a low and steady voice.


    Hearing this, the old man sneered.


    "Why, do you still care about the life and death of the Feng family? Isn''t this the result you want to see?"


    "Thirty-eight kings died in the Zhanzu Realm, and more than 300 people died in the Holy Ancestor Realm."


    He sneered and mocked, but the old man still told Bai Lao the answer.


    Hearing this number, Bai Lao gasped, his heart sank completely, it was too cruel, Huang Yi was really too cruel.


    He completely disabled the Feng family.


    The result was even worse than what he had expected. Seeing that Bai Lao remained silent, the old woman beside him sneered.


    "Heh, why do you have to be so pretentious now, the decline of our Feng clan is a foregone conclusion, so there is no need to be so disgusting."


    From the two people''s point of view, Bai Lao was just pretending to be hypocritical. Regarding this, Bai Lao said something in a low voice.


    "I didn''t participate in this matter, and I only learned about it later."


    This is the truth, Bai Lao did not participate in this matter, if he had known earlier, given Bai Lao''s feelings for the Feng Clan, he would definitely have notified the Feng Clan in advance, not to mention intervening.


    At least it can reduce some casualties of the Phoenix Clan.


    Seeing Bai Lao''s appearance, it didn''t seem like he was lying. The complexions of the old man and the old woman kept changing. Finally, the old man asked a question.


    "Star Lord, why are you doing this?"


    This is a point that the old man and the old woman have not figured out until now. Even if the Star Lord has no feelings for the Phoenix Clan, his identity of the Phoenix Clan will never be erased for the rest of his life. His blood belongs to the Phoenix family, how can this change.


    As a member of the clan, it is the most unacceptable thing to treat the same clan like this.


    Facing the old man''s question, Bai Lao hesitated for a moment, and finally said a word.


    "Because of benefits, because the Phoenix Clan is not as important as Huang Yi to Lord Star Master."


    Just because of this, the old man and the old woman immediately laughed when they got this answer. Is it just because Huang Yi is more important to Lord Star Master?


    Oh, it is really a perfect answer, very realistic, but also very ridiculous.


    Because Huang Yi was more important, their entire Feng Clan was abandoned.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3326

    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, both the old man and the old woman fell into silence.


    To them, this answer is so ridiculous but true, just because the value of the Phoenix Clan is not as high as that of Huang Yi, Lord Star Master can abandon the Phoenix Clan without hesitation.


    It''s just to let Huang Yi vent his anger or to put his mind at ease.


    Indeed, after this battle, it is impossible for the Phoenix Clan to do anything to the Phoenix Clan for a long period of time. It can be said that the Phoenix Clan has ushered in real peace.


    Things have come to this, even if the Feng clan is unwilling, what can they do? I can only swallow this bitter fruit by myself.


    Looking at the silent old man and old woman, Bai Lao opened his mouth, but in the end it just turned into a silent sigh.


    Does it make sense to say anything else now? What happened to the Feng family, Bai Laoai was helpless, and there was no way to help. ,


    They left silently, and neither the old man nor the old woman spoke to persuade them to stay.


    After the First World War ended, several days later, the members of the Huang Clan finally returned to the land of the Huang Clan.


    After so many years, returning to their former homeland again, many members of the older generation of the Huang Clan wept with joy.


    They didn''t expect that one day, they would be able to set foot on this land again.


    Compared to the ecstatic joy of the older generation, Huang Lin and the younger generation were extremely curious.


    Is this the land of the Huang Clan that the elders have been talking about? Was it the most important place of the Phoenix Clan?


    The environment is indeed much better than that in the Diyuan Hell. Compared with the Diyuan Hell, this place is like a paradise.


    Rich aura, beautiful scenery, as if being in a fairyland.


    Accompanied by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Huang Lin walked around the entire Huang Clan land, and the smile on his face never disappeared.


    "This place is really beautiful. It''s much better than the Diyuan Grotto. Tell me, will this be my home from now on?"


    Huang Lin said in disbelief, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun just smiled and nodded.


    "This will naturally be your home from now on."


    "That''s great."


    For this reason, Huang Lin smiled happily, looking at Huang Lin in front of him, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also smiled slightly.


    This girl has the highest talent, but her heart is extremely pure, like a child who is playful.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    According to Huang Yi''s words, when she was in Diyuan evil cave, there was no condition for Huang Lin to break through the emperor, but now that the Huang clan has returned, with Huang Lin''s talent, as long as she is willing to practice hard, she can definitely break through in a short time. Breaking through the realm of the emperor.


    But this girl doesn''t seem to have any interest in cultivation at all, she doesn''t want to practice at all.


    Knowing to be playful all day long, this made Huang Yi and her mother very worried.


    However, as a standard daughter slave, Huang Yi follows Huang Lin in many things, thinking that this girl is just full of curiosity about the outside world.


    Maybe after a while, she will be able to calm down.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Huang Lin accompanied Huang Lin to play in the Huang Clan''s land.


    As the former clan land of the Phoenix Clan, there are naturally many secret cultivation realms, and these years, the Phoenix Clan has also protected these cultivation secret realms very well.


    However, Huang Lin was not interested in these, all she cared about was the beautiful scenery.


    Among the clan lands, in the most luxurious mansion, as the ancestors of the Huang clan, Huang Yi''s family naturally lived here.


    At this time, in the backyard, Huang Yi was sitting opposite a beautiful woman, who was Huang Lin''s mother.


    Looking at Huang Yi, the beautiful woman complained with some dissatisfaction.


    "This girl knows how to play like crazy all day long, and she doesn''t care about home at all."


    "Hehe, my daughter is just curious about everything in the outside world, forget it, let her go, it should be fine after a while."


    "It''s because of you that you have spoiled her."


    Regarding this, the beautiful woman gave Huang Yi an annoyed look. This guy has been doting on his daughter all day long, and now Huang Lin is becoming more and more lawless.


    The current Huang Lin, let alone cultivating, as a mother, even if he wanted to see her, it would be extremely difficult.


    It has been several days that Huang Lin has been away from home, following Xiao Chen and Lin Yun all day long.


    Regarding this, Huang Yi didn''t care about it at all. With Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Lin Yun present, Huang Yi didn''t worry about Huang Lin''s safety at all.


    Just kidding, the two emperors, if they can''t protect Huang Lin well, then it''s really a joke.


    A few days later, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Huang Lin finally came back.


    As soon as he got home, Huang Lin hurried to see his mother, wanting to share the events of the past few days with her.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they saw Huang Yi, seeing the two coming, Huang Yi said with a smile.


    "Thank you, my crazy girl is not easy to deal with."


    "Senior is serious, Huang Lin has a good personality."


    To this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, and under Huang Yi''s gesture, the two came to sit opposite him.


    Huang Yi asked unhurriedly while pouring tea for the two of them.


    "Are you leaving?"


    When Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came this time, Huang Yi already guessed that the two of them might be leaving.


    Right now, the Phoenix Clan has initially stabilized, and there is nothing serious about it. Naturally, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to stay in the territory of the Phoenix Clan.


    Regarding this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded slightly, and Xiao Chen even spoke directly.


    "We plan to go to the Feng Clan. The matter of the Feng Clan hasn''t been resolved, so we have to ask about it."


    Being chased and killed by the Feng Clan for no reason, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun already knew that the one who gave this order was one of the sons of the Feng Clan.


    It''s just that that young master hadn''t participated in the battle of the Huang Clan before, otherwise, Xiao Chen and the two would naturally not be able to let him go easily.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Huang nodded his head, and didn''t stop him, but just said something lightly.


    "It''s still the same sentence, except for the emperor, everyone can be killed."


    With that said, Huang Yi threw a sound transmission talisman to Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    "Hold on, if you have anything to contact me, I will arrive as soon as possible. Although the two of you have already broken through to become the emperor, the foundation of the Feng clan should not be underestimated. If you make them anxious, if you really have all your cards out of the way, You two are indeed a bit difficult to deal with."


    A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, this is a fact, although Xiao Chen and the two are already emperors, but if they really push the Feng family into a hurry, it is really difficult to deal with it.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not refuse either, and accepted the sound transmission talisman with a nod.


    With such thighs as Huang Yi, why should he refuse? You must know that Huang Yi''s cultivation base strength is second only to the existence of the star master.


    Furthermore, this time the two of them went to the Feng Clan, they didn''t intend to attack the entire Feng Clan, they just went to talk to that young master to find out why he had issued a hunting order to them in the first place.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3327

    Being chased and killed for no reason, with the personalities of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is naturally impossible to just let it go.


    You know, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have the slightest enmity with the Feng Clan at that time, but even so, the Feng Clan still unreasonably issued an order to kill them.


    Regarding Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s going to the Phoenix Clan, Huang Yi did not stop them. With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength and his own care, they would not be in any danger.


    Of course, now that the Feng Clan has suffered heavy losses, it is naturally impossible to be as overbearing as before.


    After bidding farewell to Huang Yi and staying in the Huang Clan for another day, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left.


    But before leaving, the girl Huang Lin insisted on going with the two of them, but in the end Huang Yi firmly disagreed, so the girl gave up.


    But Xiao Chen and the two should promise that they will definitely come to see him in the Huang Clan in the future, and take him to travel around the Huofeng galaxy.


    Saying goodbye to Huang Yi, Huang Lin and others, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went straight to the Feng Clan without saying a word.


    The land of the Phoenix Clan is not far from the land of the Feng Clan. With Xiao Chen''s current speed of being an emperor, they arrived in just one day.


    From a distance, the land of the Feng Clan and the land of the Huang Clan are about the same size, and they are both a star island.


    However, compared with the land of the Phoenix family, the land of the Feng family is obviously more prosperous, and this is understandable.


    After all these years, although the Phoenix Clan has been occupying the land of the Phoenix Clan, it is only because of those cultivation secret realms.


    It is impossible to develop the clan land of the Huang Clan like the land of their own family.


    Without hiding their figures, the two directly broke into the sky above the Phoenix Clan.


    The terrifying coercion of the emperor slanted down from the sky, covering the entire land of the Feng clan in an instant.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many Phoenix clan experts. Many Phoenix clan experts who hadn''t recovered from the previous battle didn''t care about their injuries at this time.


    They rose up into the sky one after another, and appeared in front of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two of them.


    But when they saw that the people who came were actually Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and two people, the complexions of these Feng clan powerhouses all sank, and they immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    "It''s you guys, how dare you go to the Feng Clan to make trouble."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally no strangers to the powerful members of the Feng Clan. After all, they were the two of them who caused countless deaths and injuries to the strong members of the Feng Clan.


    It can be said that the enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, but it''s a pity that these strong men of the Phoenix clan dare not make a move when facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    They knew that they were no match for Xiao Chen and the two of them, but soon, the two ancestors of the Feng clan also showed up.


    The old woman and the old man appeared in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at the same time, looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the eyes of the old woman and the old man were also full of chills.


    "Do you really think that my Feng family can be bullied?"


    He thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came to deliberately insult the Feng family, and at the same time, when the old woman was talking, the old man was still looking around with a cold face.


    Obviously, he was looking for Huang Yi''s trace. In his opinion, it must be Huang Yi''s intention that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came here.


    The Phoenix Clan is still unwilling to let the Phoenix Clan go, Huang Yi wants to take this opportunity to kill the Phoenix Clan in one fell swoop.


    This can be regarded as being bitten by a snake for ten years and being afraid of well ropes, but Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "You don''t need to look for it. Senior Huang Yi is not here. The two of us came here not to deal with your Feng Clan, but to ask for an explanation."


    "statement?"


    Hearing this, the old man wondered, what explanation did Xiao Chen and Lin Yun come to the Feng Clan to discuss?


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "At the beginning, the two of us and your Feng clan had no enmity in the past, but now you have no grudges against me, but your Feng clan attacked me for no reason. Shouldn''t this be an explanation?"


    "Not much nonsense, the two of us came here recently, just for that Fengyue."


    Feng Yue was the young master who attacked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun back then.


    Hearing this, the old man and the old woman frowned slightly. They had also heard about Feng Yue and Xiao Chen.


    At that time, they didn''t take it seriously, after all, Feng Yue was one of the most gifted among the younger generation of the Feng clan, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were only the kings of the Zhanzu realm.


    Feng Yue wanted to deal with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two, in the eyes of the old man and the old woman, it was not a big deal at all. Does the young master of the Feng clan want to capture the two of them, does he need any reason?


    This was the dominance of the Feng Clan before, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would break through to the realm of the emperor not long after that.


    And also got in touch with the Phoenix Clan, this time it was because of the two of them that the Phoenix Clan suffered heavy losses.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the two with cold eyes, the old woman said coldly.


    "Joke, what kind of place do you think this is, just because of the two of you, you want my Feng clan to be friends with you?"


    The Feng Clan is naturally unwilling to hand over their own descendant Tianjiao, what a joke, what face will the Feng Clan save for doing so.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this either. If it was before, it would not be surprising that the Feng clan had such confidence, but now, it is different from the past.


    "You Feng Clan can give it a try."


    Looking at the old woman calmly, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Today''s Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are no longer what they used to be, they already have the confidence to face the Feng Clan directly.


    Perhaps the Feng Clan is indeed capable of taking down the two, but they will definitely have to pay a huge price, not to mention, there is another Huang Yi behind Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Under such circumstances, is it possible for the Feng clan to pay such a high price for a junior Tianjiao?


    Sure enough, the old woman was extremely angry when she heard Xiao Chen''s words, but this time she did not directly refute.


    Why can''t it be seen that if the Feng clan doesn''t make friends for a few days, it is obviously impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to be kind.


    Provoking two emperors is definitely not a wise choice for the current Feng Clan.


    Just above the sky, when everyone was facing each other, in a courtyard with beautiful scenery in the land of the Feng Clan.


    The Feng Yue that Xiao Chen was talking about was looking at everything in the sky with his mother from afar.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the two with cold eyes, the beautiful woman said something coldly.


    "Do you really think that a crow can turn into a phoenix by flying on a branch?"


    His tone was cold, but Feng Yue on the side didn''t say anything, and his complexion was extremely complicated.


    The two guys that I didn''t like at all before have grown to this point, and even the two ancestors are a little helpless.


    Heh, all these changes were too fast, so fast that Feng Yue couldn''t adapt at all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had far exceeded his expectations.


    If he could do it again, maybe Feng Yue would not provoke them again.


    To offend two emperors just for one Feng Ling, a fool would know how to choose.


    It''s a pity that Feng Yue doesn''t seem to have a chance to do it again.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3328

    Looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two above the sky with complicated eyes, it is not difficult to detect that Feng Yue''s eyes have a hint of panic at this moment if they observe carefully. ,


    If he falls into the hands of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, he doesn''t need to think about what the consequences will be, he will definitely die.


    The two of them killed a lot of Feng clan, so naturally they don''t care about one more him.


    Feng Yue was extremely worried, while the beautiful woman beside her was still shouting in a cold voice.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, but dare to go to the Feng Clan to arrest people, Yue''er don''t have to worry, the ancestor will definitely be able to capture these two beasts, when the time comes, mother will go and tell them to let these two people be handed over to you to deal with."


    Facing his mother''s words, Feng Yue didn''t answer, because he didn''t know how to answer.


    Should I say that my youth was too naive, or that I was too stupid.


    He couldn''t even understand the simplest situation right now.


    Do you really think that the Phoenix Clan is still the previous Phoenix Clan? After the battle of the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix Clan is no longer what it used to be.


    And Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were no longer the kings of the Ancestor Realm that they didn''t even look up to before.


    The two of them at this time, Yan Ran is already a figure of the emperor level, far from being the same.


    From Feng Yue''s point of view, it was very difficult for his ancestor to stop Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others. Even if he had the ability, would his ancestor try his best?


    For a junior like himself, would his ancestor be willing to take on the entire Feng Clan and fight Xiao Chen and the others again?


    Feng Yue is very self-aware and knows that he is very talented, but to be honest, Feng Yue is not alone among the younger generation of the Feng clan.


    There are other Tianjiao, so, would the ancestors be willing to take over the entire Feng Clan for the sake of a junior Tianjiao?


    I am not irreplaceable, everything is just because of trade-offs, and now, compared with the pressure faced by the entire Phoenix clan, it is obviously a better choice to give up myself.


    It''s completely different from what my mother thinks.


    In fact, it was indeed so, above the sky, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at the old man and the old woman with indifferent eyes, and said in a calm tone.


    "How about it, it''s still a fight."


    Hearing this, the old woman fell silent, even if she didn''t continue to scold at this time, the old man stood up and said.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "The two of you didn''t receive any damage in this matter, so let''s just leave it at that."


    Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun immediately laughed, forget it?


    I really don''t know where this old guy got the confidence to say such a thing.


    "Forget it? Heh, don''t you think this is ridiculous? If the two of us hadn''t broken through to the emperor, and your Feng clan hadn''t suffered heavy losses, would you have let me go?"


    "At that time, the two of us will fall into the hands of your Feng clan. What will happen? Do I need to say more?"


    When he was strong, the Feng clan was completely unreasonable, and he didn''t care about other things.


    But now, the Feng family is weak, and it is ridiculous to come to tell me what to say to be a human being.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had been careless at the beginning and fell into the hands of the Feng Clan, one can imagine what would happen, it would definitely be life or death.


    The Feng Clan doesn''t care if you are innocent, anyway, they don''t need any reason to kill you.


    So, now that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are taking the initiative, why is there any reason to let the Feng Clan go?


    Not taking action against the entire Feng Clan is already considered a concession, if even Feng Yue refuses to hand it over, there is nothing to talk about, just do it directly.


    Hearing this, seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s determined expression, the old man knew that there was no room for negotiation on this matter.


    The aggrieved feeling that he had experienced in Xiao Chen and the two before seemed to be felt in the old man this time.


    He also experienced the feeling of powerlessness.


    It''s just that before the old man could speak this time, a beautiful woman flew out from the clan ground below.


    The beautiful woman was none other than Feng Yue''s mother. When she heard Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s words from below, she immediately became furious and rushed up without thinking.


    In her opinion, how could the Feng family be so humiliated, these two people simply did not know how to live or die, not only wanted to arrest their own son, but also dared to disrespect the old man, such people should be killed directly.


    Moreover, this is the land of the Feng clan. As a member of the Feng clan, the beautiful woman never thought that the Feng clan would be defeated, let alone that the Feng clan would bow their heads.


    In Mei Fu''s mind, the Phoenix Clan is the strongest, no one can match it, even the Star Master is from their Phoenix Clan.


    Which force in the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy can compare with it.


    Therefore, the beautiful woman had already appeared, and immediately shouted angrily at Xiao Chen.


    "Looking for death, my son was not able to capture you, you don''t know how to run around like a mouse, but you still dare to take the initiative to send it to your door, and you dare to disrespect my ancestors of the Feng clan."


    "It''s true that if you don''t leave if there is a way to heaven, if you break in if there is no way to hell, you two will be taken down today."


    The beautiful woman shouted coldly, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s eyes were fixed on her.


    From what he said just now, it is not difficult to judge that this beautiful woman should be Feng Yue''s mother. For a moment, a hint of meaning flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    At the same time, there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Feng Yue didn''t show up, but his mother did, which was interesting.


    It''s just that this beautiful woman seems a little stupid, she can''t even see the current situation clearly. Could it be that in her opinion, the Feng Clan is now taking the initiative?


    She didn''t realize at all that her ancestors were weighing the pros and cons, and how to preserve the Feng Clan to the maximum extent.


    Otherwise, if the Feng Clan really has the upper hand, with the character of the Feng Clan, maybe they haven''t made a move for such a long time? Will the two sides still be at a stalemate here?


    It was precisely because the Feng family didn''t want to fight with Xiao Chen, that''s why they kept forbearing. It''s ridiculous that this beautiful woman didn''t see this at all.


    Up to now, they still think that the Feng Clan can take down Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Lin Yun at any time, but the two just throw themselves into the trap without knowing what to do.


    Noticing the change in Xiao Chen''s expression, the old man on the side also looked around, looked at Feng Yue''s mother coldly, and thought of it with displeasure in his heart.


    madness.


    The beautiful woman is really stupid, she doesn''t know the current situation at all, do you really think that the Feng family is still the original Feng family? Is Xiaochen Linyun still the original Xiaochen Linyun?


    Now, the situation has been completely reversed. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are no longer afraid of the Feng Clan. On the contrary, the Feng Clan is very afraid of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Lin Yun, and they are unwilling to fight against them.


    It''s ridiculous that the beautiful woman can''t see this point. Originally, she didn''t show up, and there was still some room for control, but now, she jumped out recklessly.


    That is the real self-inflicted trap. Whoever is in the self-inflicted trap can''t see clearly, he is indeed an idiot.


    "You are Feng Yue''s mother?"


    At this time Xiao Chen also spoke.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3329

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old man and the old woman frowned slightly, and unconsciously had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    At the same time, both of them glanced at the beautiful woman angrily.


    He thought to himself that this woman was so reckless, even they were extremely jealous of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, where did this woman get the confidence to talk to Xiao Chen like this.


    But until now, the beautiful woman still hadn''t seen the situation clearly, and when she heard Xiao Chen''s words, she still shouted in a cold voice recklessly.


    "Hmph, so what if it''s me, why, do you still want to kill people in my Feng clan? It''s just presumptuous."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a sneer. How naive is this woman? Doesn''t he see it at all in the current situation?


    There was already a hint of killing intent towards this woman in his heart.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, this woman is nothing more than an ant, who can be crushed to death at will.


    Even if this is the land of the Feng clan, can the Feng clan really stop themselves?


    He also said that the Feng clan could start a war with the two of them for him alone?


    Are you kidding me, even a young genius like Feng Yue from the Feng family can''t make up his mind to die, let alone her?


    The talent is mediocre, if it weren''t for the fact that the mother is more expensive than the child, this beautiful woman can almost be said to have no status in the Feng clan.


    Just when Xiao Chen was about to make a move, a space spirit boat flew over from afar suddenly, looking at the logo of Dragon and Phoenix Valley on the space spirit boat, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    You don''t need to think about who is coming, as expected, the space spirit boat slowly stopped outside the territory of the Feng clan, and then a beautiful figure appeared in front of everyone.


    The person who came was none other than Feng Ling.


    The moment Feng Ling appeared, Feng Yue, who had been paying attention to all this below, finally had a change of expression on his face, he sank suddenly, and said with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Feng Ling."


    If you want to say who is the person Feng Yue wants to kill the most in this world, it is definitely Feng Ling.


    It''s not about hatred, let alone any hatred, maybe it''s the inferiority complex in my heart.


    After all, Feng Yue''s talent was all obtained from Feng Ling. He was like a thief, stealing Feng Ling''s talent.


    Therefore, as long as Feng Ling is alive, Feng Yue will feel that he is just a thief, not the pride of the Feng clan.


    Only by killing Feng Ling can Feng Yue truly accept his own talent.


    What''s more, no one knows better than Feng Yue that although he has taken away Feng Ling''s talent, in fact, because it is not his own, Feng Yue has been doing it for so many years, and there is no way to get rid of it. Talent, give full play to it.


    Not even one-tenth of it, one can imagine how strong Feng Ling''s talent is, and this is undoubtedly telling Feng Yue that his talent is not well-earned, and he is not worthy of it.


    There was killing intent in her eyes, and at the same time, the beautiful woman in the sky also showed killing intent the moment she saw Feng Ling.


    But she doesn''t have a city like her own son, so she immediately shouted angrily.


    "Bitch, you still dare to appear in front of me, well, very well, you will die today."


    Feng Yue, mother and son, never gave up on chasing and killing Feng Ling, but unfortunately, before this woman was like a loach, she narrowly escaped death several times.


    In the end, they lost their traces directly, and they couldn''t be tracked down at all.


    But now, this woman dared to take the initiative to come to the Feng Clan, the beautiful woman was extremely excited, she would definitely be able to kill this beast this time.


    Facing the beautiful woman''s angry shout, Feng Ling ignored her, just glanced at her lightly, and then directly set her eyes on Xiao Chen.


    There is a hint of complexity in the eyes.


    He never thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would grow to such a degree after not seeing each other for a short time.


    When they were in Chaotic Star Sea, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were only at the Ancestral Battle Realm. Although Feng Ling wanted to use their strength to avenge herself at that time, but to be honest, she didn''t have much to do at that time. confidence.


    But now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already broken through to the emperor after only coming to the Central Territory for a few years, and killed so many members of the Feng Clan, and now, the entire Feng Clan could not breathe.


    Not to mention that the two of Xiao Chen really have the power to destroy the Feng Clan, but at least the two of them already have the confidence to face the Feng Clan directly.


    Even if they are as arrogant as the Phoenix clan, it is impossible to ignore Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    When she first heard the news in Luan Xinghai, Feng Ling didn''t know how to describe her mood, maybe it was excited, maybe it was joy, maybe it was surprise.


    Therefore, without too much hesitation, she went to Zhongyu immediately.


    Because she knew very well that this was the best time for her to take revenge, and at the same time, she also wanted to get back what belonged to her.


    And all of this requires the help of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Because of this, even after knowing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were in the land of the Feng clan, not only did Feng Ling not feel timid, on the contrary she was a little excited.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because she seemed to have seen the moment when her revenge would be avenged.


    "senior."


    Shouting respectfully to Xiao Chen and the two of them, Xiao Chen only said a word about it.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Senior, please help me to get back what should belong to me."


    Feng Ling didn''t go around in circles at all, she bluntly stated her reason for coming.


    Lin Yun cared about Xiao Chen, but Feng Ling didn''t dare to think carefully, even though she had already broken through to become the king of the Zhanzu Realm, she still did so.


    With her bloodline taken away and her broken body dragged down, Feng Ling was able to break through the Ancestor Battle Realm, which really shows how extraordinary she is.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came here for Feng Yue, and to be honest, helping Feng Ling was just a matter of convenience.


    The two sides did not conflict, so, upon hearing Feng Ling''s words, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and nodded.


    "Wait for now, let''s talk about it later."


    Hearing this, Feng Ling''s eyes flashed with joy, although Xiao Chen didn''t directly agree, but since he said so, Feng Ling knew that Xiao Chen had already acquiesced.


    Seeing Feng Ling who suddenly appeared, many of the powerful members of the Feng clan also changed their complexions slightly.


    Many of them knew Fengling. After all, Fengling''s parents were senior members of the Feng clan.


    It''s a pity that she died early, that''s why Feng Ling had such a thing.


    The fact that Fengyue''s mother and son took Fengling''s blood was not a secret among the Feng clan, and many people knew about it.


    It''s just that before they knew, Feng Ling''s blood power had been taken away, and Feng Ling''s parents died early, so naturally no one would stand up to speak for her.


    Although no one ever said anything like that.


    But everyone knows that the power of Fengling''s blood is very important for Fengyue to be able to have today.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3330

    With the appearance of Feng Ling, many members of the Feng Clan are full of complicated hearts.


    After all, Feng Ling used to be a member of the Feng clan, and she was also a true arrogance. If it weren''t for Feng Yue''s mother and son, Feng Ling might be in a different shape.


    What''s more, when Feng Yue''s mother and son forcibly took Feng Ling''s blood, none of them stood up to uphold justice.


    From their point of view, this is already an established fact, and Feng Ling is already useless, so there is absolutely no need to offend Feng Yue''s mother and son because of a useless person.


    Because of this, Feng Ling was forced to escape from the Feng Clan, and was even trapped to death several times.


    After going through these things, many people present knew Feng Ling''s hatred for the Feng Clan, so seeing Feng Ling at this time, they felt so complicated.


    There was only one person who, when facing Feng Ling, was angry or murderous, and that was Feng Yue''s mother.


    This bitch actually dared to appear in front of him, just looking at the eyes of the beautiful woman, she knew how much she wanted to kill Feng Ling.


    "Very well, today you can''t get out of the Phoenix Clan."


    It is absolutely impossible for the beautiful woman to let Feng Ling leave again. After Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are dealt with, it will be this bitch''s turn.


    However, as soon as she said this, some strong men from the Feng clan who had a good relationship with her came to her side calmly, originally wanting to tell her not to talk nonsense.


    Right now is not the time to think about these things, the key is to deal with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun first.


    However, before everyone could open their mouths, a cyan sword light flashed past and came straight towards the beautiful woman.


    "stop,."


    Xiao Chen was undoubtedly the one who made the move. This woman was chattering all the time, and she didn''t know whether she was going to die or not. In addition to being Feng Yue''s mother, Xiao Chen naturally had murderous intentions in his heart.


    As for this woman''s thought that this is the Feng Clan, so he would not dare to do anything to her, Xiao Chen could only say that it was too ridiculous.


    Of the many Feng clan present, apart from the two emperors, the old man and the old woman, who could Xiao Chen not kill?


    Do you really think that there is nothing you can do with her in the Feng Clan?


    There was no warning, and no one noticed it in advance. When Jianmang had already arrived in front of the beautiful woman, the old woman was the first to come back to her senses, and immediately shouted angrily.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen''s attack will not stop because of the old woman''s scolding.


    Surrounded by a group of clansmen, with the terrified expression of the beautiful woman, the sword glow directly penetrated her body.


    Only the beautiful woman who was cultivated by the master of the world, under Xiao Chen''s casual blow, didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist, so she was directly beheaded.


    So what if there are too many people, and what about the land of the Feng clan, they still can''t protect themselves.


    Before she died, the beautiful woman didn''t even think that she was beheaded like this, and she was still in the land of the Feng clan, in her own home.


    In front of so many strong men of the Feng clan, and even his ancestors, he was beheaded.


    He looked at Xiao Chen in astonishment, as if he was asking, where did he have the courage to kill himself so grandiosely.


    Perhaps it was only at this last moment that the beautiful woman realized that in front of the emperor, even if she had many strong men from the Feng clan protecting her, it was useless, let alone a reason for her arrogance.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to understand all this until now.


    Unwilling to fall down, following the death of the beautiful woman, the old woman looked at Xiao Chen angrily and said.


    "Do you dare to kill people in my Feng Clan?"


    "Why don''t you dare? This person speaks rudely and wants to die. I''m just fulfilling her wish."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just replied indifferently, his eyes met the old woman''s without restraint at all, completely ignoring the anger in the old woman''s eyes that was about to burst out of Peng Yong.


    He really wanted to do something, teach him a lesson, and even kill Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and both of them.


    But the remaining rationality kept telling the old woman that she couldn''t do this, and once she did, it would be a catastrophe for the Feng Clan.


    Moreover, even if they make a move, can Xiao Chen and Lin Yun be left behind? There is almost no possibility, because even if the Feng Clan is capable of dealing with Xiao Chen and Li Yun, what about Huang Yi? And what about the entire Phoenix Clan? What shall we do then?"


    Seeing that although the old woman was angry, she forcibly resisted and didn''t make a move, all the strong Feng clan around fell silent.


    Regarding the character of the old woman, they are very clear, how could they have suffered such a loss in the past?


    In the past, the old woman would have fought against Xiao Chen long ago, but now, the old woman did not dare to make a move.


    Even if Xiao Chen killed the beautiful woman in front of her, she still could only choose to be patient.


    Even their own ancestors are like this, so what can they do? Could it be possible to rush forward to die?


    The Feng family is really gone, even their ancestors can only swallow their anger at this time, how sad.


    But the beautiful woman didn''t complain about her death, who made her so stupid that she couldn''t even understand the situation on the field.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Her ancestor didn''t even make a move, so she could only choose to be patient. Did she think that Xiao Chen really didn''t dare to make a move against her?


    The result was no different from what Xiao Chen thought, even if he killed the beautiful woman in front of so many people.


    The Feng Clan still didn''t dare to take any action, just like when they faced Feng Ling''s incident back then.


    It is impossible for the Feng family to provoke the two emperors for the sake of a dead person.


    This is the indifference among the clansmen. They only look at the interests and don''t care about others.


    Back then, the Feng Clan could give up Fengling and didn''t care about right or wrong, so today, they can also give up Fengyue, mother and son.


    Everything is just for profit.


    After killing people, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Okay, hand over Feng Yue, and everything before will be written off."


    "Xiao Chen, don''t go too far."


    Hearing that Xiao Chen wanted Feng Ling, the old woman couldn''t help cursing, but just as she finished speaking, a roar sounded.


    "mother."


    Seeing his mother being beheaded by Xiao Chen''s finger from below, how could Feng Yue remain calm, and he came to the beautiful woman''s body in a flash.


    Holding the corpse, he glared at Xiao Chen.


    As Feng Yue appeared, Feng Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed a touch of hatred. After so many years, she saw Feng Yue again.


    And looking at Feng Yue at this time, his eyes were red, like a wild beast, for some reason, Feng Ling only felt a burst of relief in her heart.


    The more Feng is unhappy, then she is very happy.


    Thinking about these years, I don''t know how many times, I was driven crazy by Feng Yue like this, how helpless I was at that time.


    If it weren''t for good luck, I''m afraid this world would have long since ceased to exist.


    Now, seeing Feng Yue like this, Feng Ling sneered in her heart.


    Let Feng Yue also experience the feeling of having no one to rely on in despair.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3331

    Feng Yue''s expression, which was almost about to choose someone to eat, was actually so pleasant in Feng Ling''s eyes.


    But at this moment, Feng Yue ignored Feng Ling and fixed his eyes on Xiao Chen.


    Seeing his mother being killed with his own eyes, one can imagine Feng Yue''s mood, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all.


    Over the years, Xiao Chen has seen too many things about his wife and children being separated. He killed Feng Yue''s mother, but so what?


    Because the two sides are enemies, that''s all. Besides, when Feng Yue attacked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, did he ever think about Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning them?


    No, so there is no need to be kind to the enemy, because the other party will not be kind to you.


    "It just came out by itself? It''s just right, I have to look for it if I don''t have to."


    Said slowly and indifferently, Xiao Chen slowly stretched out his palm and grabbed Feng Yue. ,


    Seeing this, the old woman really couldn''t bear it this time, and immediately tried to stop Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, noticing the old woman''s movements, Lin Yun on the side snorted coldly, and also shot to block the old woman.


    "you."


    Being blocked by Lin Yun, the old woman was extremely angry, but she knew Lin Yun''s strength. Although this guy was the emperor who had just broken through, his combat power was not inferior to hers at all, he was simply a freak. ,


    Being stopped by Lin Yun, the old woman was naturally unable to do anything. As for Feng Yue, although he is the pride of the Feng Clan, his current cultivation has reached the level of the King of the Zhanzu Realm.


    But in front of Xiao Chen, there was still no power to resist.


    Facing the overwhelming coercion from Xiao Chen, Feng Yue clenched his teeth tightly, trying to break free, but unfortunately, his struggling in front of Xiao Chen had no effect at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as Xiao Chen grasped it from the air and instantly restrained himself.


    At the same time, the corpse in his arms also came out of his hands and fell downwards.


    Seeing his mother''s body falling down, Feng Yue''s eyes were completely red with blood, and his voice was kind.


    "Mother."


    As a son of man, he watched his mother being killed in front of his eyes, and now he couldn''t even protect his mother''s body.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about his roar, and slowly raised his hand, Feng Yue was immediately caught beside him.


    Instantly sealed Feng Yue''s cultivation, and at the same time, his own spiritual power enveloped Feng Yue tightly.


    "I killed you, I''m going to kill you."


    Struggling crazily, and constantly cursing in his mouth, Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to Feng Yue''s actions.


    After successfully capturing Feng Yue, Lin Yun and the old woman naturally withdrew their hands in a tacit understanding. After all, Feng Yue was captured, and the two had no reason to continue.


    "That''s right, let''s write off all the previous things, but in the future, you Feng Clan don''t come to provoke us again, otherwise it won''t be so simple."


    After the goal was achieved, Xiao Chen also planned to leave, and said lightly to the old woman and the old man.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old woman gritted her teeth, killed people in the Feng Clan''s land, and captured the Phoenix Clan''s Tianjiao, but in the end actually told the Feng Clan not to provoke them again.


    This is simply a shame, a shame.


    For a moment, the old woman really thought about it, and Xiao Chen and the others had to fight to the death.


    Use all the power of the Phoenix Clan, all the trump cards, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have the Phoenix Clan and Phoenix One behind them, they will not hesitate.


    But as soon as such thoughts arose, the old woman forcibly pressed them down.


    Because she knew that once she did this, there would only be one result for the Feng Clan, which was destruction, complete annihilation.


    Moreover, Huang Yi might be waiting for this opportunity.


    An excuse that can openly attack the Feng Clan, even the Star Lord will have nothing to say at that time.


    Therefore, right now, the Feng Clan must not give Huang Yi this chance, as long as he does not give the opportunity, Huang Yi has no reason to attack the Feng Clan.


    To keep the incense for the Feng Clan, even if you swallow your anger, there is nothing wrong with it, forbearance.


    When the old woman and the old man heard Xiao Chen''s words, they both chose to remain silent, and everyone knew exactly what the silence represented.


    The two were subdued. As the ancestors of the Feng clan, they acquiesced to all the actions of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Including Xiao Chen''s killing, capturing and taking Feng Yue away, the old man and the old woman chose to acquiesce in these matters.


    And he also planned to let Xiao Chen and the two leave so easily.


    Faced with such an ending, everyone in the Feng Clan has mixed feelings in their hearts. If this is put here, it is absolutely impossible.


    But now, no matter how bitter the bitter fruit is, he can only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    Seeing that many clansmen chose to remain silent one by one, Feng Yue, who was captured by Xiao Chen, still didn''t know that he was given up.


    In this place that I thought was the safest place in the world, in front of so many people of my own clan, I was captured by outsiders, but in the end, my clan didn''t even dare to fart.


    They all chose to remain silent.


    This feeling is so desolate, as if the whole world gave up on me in an instant.


    If you are not safe even in your own home, then where in the world is it safe?


    There was a bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, Feng Yue didn''t say anything, because he knew it was useless to say anything, and the clansmen gave up on themselves.


    Feng Yue knew very well what it meant to be taken away by Xiao Chen, but at this moment, he had no choice but to face it.


    It''s just that Feng Yue still doesn''t understand, what is the difference between what he experienced today and what Feng Ling experienced back then?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    When the blood was taken away, Feng Ling was still like this, facing the indifferent eyes of many clansmen.


    At that time, Feng Yue even pinned his hopes on the clansmen, on the many clan elders.


    I hope they can uphold justice for themselves, but what attracted them in the end?


    It was the indifference of a group of clan elders and many clansmen who clearly knew the truth and process of the whole matter.


    But no one is willing to stand up and say a fair word for him. Even when Fengyue mother and son attacked him, there were only a few people who couldn''t stand it and helped him escape.


    That''s all, but today, Feng Yue experienced the same thing as Feng Ling.


    He also experienced the indifference and heartlessness of the clansmen once in his own shoes.


    Taking Feng Yue away unhurriedly, looking at the Feng Clan land that was getting farther and farther away, Feng Yue''s eyes became moist unconsciously.


    In this way, he was forcibly taken out of the Feng Clan, and all the clan members watched all this, but did not stop him.


    Until Xiao Chen and his party boarded Feng Ling''s space spirit boat, Feng Yue remained expressionless as if he had killed him.


    Seeing Feng Yue''s appearance like this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, he asked for it himself.


    Originally, he didn''t want to join the Feng Clan, but Feng Yue forcibly involved Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so he could only swallow the bitter fruit himself.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3332

    In the space spirit boat, Feng Yue looked at Feng Ling in front of him, his eyes were full of chills.


    Similarly, Feng Ling was full of killing intent towards him, but because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were beside her, Feng Ling didn''t do anything else.


    After all, it was up to the two of Xiao Chen to make a decision.


    Slowly driving away from the land of the Feng clan, Xiao Chen looked at Feng Ling and said on the way.


    "Come and sit down."


    Now that Feng Yue has been captured, let''s help Feng Ling by the way.


    Xiao Chen thought so in his heart, anyway, the relationship with the Feng Clan was already like this, and moreover, the power of Feng Yue''s blood belonged to Feng Ling.


    Hearing this, Feng Ling obediently sat in front of Xiao Chen, while Feng Yue was thrown over by Lin Yun.


    Seeing the actions of the three of them, Feng Yue suppressed the fear in his heart and shouted in a cold voice.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Some things, since they belong to others, should naturally be returned to their original owners."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, his tone was very calm, without the slightest fluctuation.


    But upon hearing this, Feng Yue instantly understood what Xiao Chen was trying to do, and immediately shook his head repeatedly.


    "No, you can''t do that."


    The power of blood, Xiao Chen actually wanted to draw the power of his own blood, how could Feng Yue be willing.


    Once the power of the bloodline is drawn, he will be completely useless at that time, which makes him more uncomfortable than death.


    However, facing his resistance, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, turned a deaf ear to it, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Feng Yue''s back of the neck, and said in an unhurried manner.


    "What''s not yours will never belong to you."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen''s spiritual power poured into Feng Yue''s body in an instant. Naturally, Xiao Chen could not be gentle to him, so he used the most brutal and simple way to forcibly extract the power of his blood.


    Although such a simple and rude action saves time and trouble, it is extremely painful for Feng Yue.


    As the power of the blood was stripped away bit by bit, Feng Yue couldn''t help but tremble violently, and his face turned pale instantly.


    The sweat on the forehead dripped down continuously.


    The heart-wrenching pain made Feng Yue feel as if he had fallen into hell.


    And all this didn''t last too long, as Xiao Chen successfully stripped and extracted the power of the blood.


    Immediately afterwards, a deep sense of weakness surged, as if every bone in his body had been broken.


    He didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand, he could only lie on the ground like a puddle of mud, panting continuously.


    Feng Yue was still breathing, Xiao Chen ignored him, holding the power of blood, turned to look at Feng Ling, and said calmly.


    "Hold your breath and concentrate, I will help you fuse the power of your blood."


    Hearing this, Feng Ling nodded immediately, and then, with the help of Xiao Chen, began to fuse the power of these bloodlines.


    Because the power of this bloodline belongs to Fengling, it is obviously much easier for Fengling to integrate these powers of bloodline than Feng Yue.


    The two seemed to be one by nature, so Feng Ling didn''t feel any resistance as the power of these bloodlines merged.


    Naturally, it became a part of myself.


    After so many years, the power of the bloodline was lost and regained, and the power of the bloodline that was originally in Feng Yue''s body now came to Feng Ling to truly exert its power.


    For so many years, Feng Yue has only fused one-tenth of the power of this bloodline, but Feng Ling is different.


    Therefore, with the fusion of blood power, Feng Ling''s cultivation base is also improving crazily.


    Starting from the Zhanzu Realm, he quickly rushed to Xiaocheng, then Dacheng, and he still hasn''t stopped.


    Rao even Xiao Chen was a little surprised at this moment, it seems that Feng Ling''s talent is higher than he imagined.


    The power of her bloodline is not simple, and that Feng Yue is simply a waste, who has taken away the power of his bloodline, but after so many years, he still can''t completely control it.


    It''s no wonder that after all these years, Feng Yue is still only at the level of Xiaocheng, the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    If it is said that the power of this bloodline has always been in Feng Ling''s hands, as long as there is enough opportunity, this girl may have a chance to break through the emperor.


    On the other hand, this also fully reflects the stupidity of the Feng clan.


    Leaving a real Tianjiao not to protect, he actually chose a trash.


    The power of the same bloodline, placed on Feng Yue''s body, only made him an ordinary arrogance, but it was placed on Feng Ling''s body.


    That is definitely a top celestial arrogance, and he can even add another emperor to the Feng Clan, and he is also an emperor with extremely terrifying talents.


    "This girl''s talent is probably not that of Huang Lin."


    Looking at Feng Ling who had fused the power of her blood, Lin Yun beside her also said curiously.


    Huang Lin is definitely the most talented person Lin Yun has ever seen so far, not one of them.


    But now, Feng Ling, who has regained the power of her bloodline, is actually not weaker than Huang Lin in terms of talent, how can it not be surprising.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Comparable to Huang Lin''s talent, it can be said that looking at the entire central region, it may be difficult to find a third one.


    The Feng family actually gave up such a peerless genius just like that. ,


    Looking at Feng Ling who was in the practice of closing her eyes, Xiao Chen got up.


    He had already helped Feng Ling integrate his blood, so Xiao Chen couldn''t help with the next thing.


    But the power of this bloodline belonged to Feng Ling, so she only needed to give her some time, and there was nothing to worry about.


    As for Feng Yue at the side, Xiao Chen didn''t even bother to look at him, this guy was already a useless person.


    As Xiao Chen forcibly drew the power of his blood, Feng Yue''s cultivation was almost crippled.


    Xiao Chen has no interest in killing such a person, so leave it to Feng Ling to handle it by herself. ,


    "Where are you going now?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a chuckle, Lin Yun also ignored Feng Yue who was beside him, Xiao Chen replied without thinking about it.


    "Let''s go to Baiyan Tianchi, Second Sister, Lin Yuan and the others must be waiting impatiently."


    Long Qing, Lin Yuan, and Lin Hu are all still in Baiyan Tianchi.


    Naturally, Lin Yun would not have any meaning to this, and just as the two were talking, Feng Ling, who was at the side, suddenly had an inexplicable aura rising into the sky.


    This breath seems to be the power of the bloodline, but it is different from the power of the bloodline of the Feng clan.


    However, compared to the blood power of the ordinary Phoenix clan, this power is obviously stronger, and it carries an ancient aura.


    As if they came here through time and space, the appearance of this aura made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stunned.


    Looking at Feng Ling who was enveloped by the power of this blood, Lin Yun murmured a little unconsciously.


    "Blood return to ancestors?"


    It''s unbelievable, Feng Ling actually has such blood power, it''s really surprising.


    At the same time, on the starry sky outside the space spirit boat, the power of the bloodlines quickly condensed into a huge fire phoenix, which raised its voice to the sky.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3333

    The huge fire phoenix dyed the starry sky red, even the phoenix clan that is extremely far away can feel it.


    At this time, in the Feng Clan, the old man and the old woman also looked at the starry sky in the distance with complicated eyes.


    The two of them naturally felt that this aura was the blood power of their Feng clan, but this blood power had returned to their ancestors.


    As for why this happened, I am afraid that Feng Yue''s blood power was deprived and returned to Feng Ling.


    Fengling had shown a strong talent since she was a child, which is why Fengyue mother and son would attack her.


    It''s just that the two of them never expected that Feng Ling''s talent would be so strong that it even reached the level of returning to the ancestors.


    You know, returning blood to the ancestors is something that all the Feng Clan dream of. Unfortunately, there are very few people who can achieve this step in the entire history of the Feng Clan.


    And the most recent person who was able to return to his ancestors was none other than the current Lord Star Master.


    That is to say, the Feng Clan forcefully forced a Tianjiao who was the same as Lord Star Master out of the Feng Clan.


    "If that year......"


    The old man opened his mouth with a complex expression, but he didn''t say anything in the end.


    Because today, there is no point in saying anything.


    Back then, they knew clearly that the whole incident was still the truth, but none of them was willing to stand up and say a fair word.


    Even when Feng Yue''s mother and son started chasing Feng Ling, no one from the Feng clan said they were going to stop her.


    In this way, Feng Ling''s current attitude towards the Feng Clan is known without even thinking about it.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Feng Ling to recognize the Feng Clan, and the Feng Clan has missed such a peerless talent in vain.


    With Feng Ling''s current talent, as long as the Feng family cultivates it carefully, the old man is sure that Feng Ling will break through the realm of the emperor.


    At that time, the Feng Clan will have one more emperor, which will greatly relieve the Feng Clan, not to mention, there are countless possibilities for an emperor like Feng Ling.


    What''s more, she is still so young.


    Looking at it now, compared to Feng Yue and Feng Ling, there is a world of difference.


    For so many years, they have possessed the power of Feng Ling''s blood, but in the end, they didn''t even show any effect.


    It''s like sitting on a golden mountain, but there is nothing to do.


    If he had known this earlier, the old man felt that he would not have chosen Fengyue back then, but would have unswervingly supported Fengling.


    Because compared with Feng Ling, Feng Yue is simply a waste of waste.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything now, everything is doomed.


    Not only suffered heavy injuries, but even let go of a truly peerless genius.


    One can imagine the mood of the old man and the old woman.


    Not only the two of them, but also many strong people from the Phoenix clan. Feeling the power of blood coming from a distance, all the strong people from the Phoenix clan fell into silence.


    Lian Fan''s blow seemed to be telling the Feng Clan that their decline was a foregone conclusion, and no one could change it.


    The once mighty Feng Clan seems to have gone forever, and then, at least for a long period of time, it is impossible for the Feng Clan to have the splendor of the past.


    And the only chance was destroyed by the Feng Clan.


    Right now, Feng Ling, let alone helping the Feng Clan, she is already thankful if she doesn''t hate the Feng Clan.


    After all, no one would be able to let go of what the Feng family did to her.


    Besides Feng Clan here, Huang Yi also felt the power of Feng Ling''s blood in the land of the Huang Clan.


    After all, the Phoenix Clan and the Huang Clan are in the same line.


    Sitting in the courtyard drinking tea, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Huang Yi''s mouth.


    "Is the blood returning to the ancestors? There is such a little guy in the Feng Clan. It seems that the Phoenix Clan is bound together forever."


    Huang Yi seemed to have known for a long time that such a character would appear in the Feng Clan, because some people in the Huang Clan had returned to their ancestors.


    This person is his daughter Huang Lin, and if there is someone who returns to the ancestors in the Phoenix Clan, then the Phoenix Clan should also appear.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is the law of the Phoenix family, and it is also the will of God in the dark.


    And Feng Ling is a person with the blood of the Feng clan who returned to their ancestors, just like the previous Star Lord and Huang Yi, they both returned to their ancestors with their blood.


    It''s just that this time the Feng Clan was simply blind, forcing such a person out of the Feng Clan.


    Not knowing what Huangyi and the others were thinking, Xiao Chen and his party headed all the way to Baiyan Continent.


    The speed is not fast, and along the way, Feng Ling''s cultivation has also successfully stabilized at the Dacheng level of the Zhanzu Realm.


    It''s just that the improvement of cultivation is secondary, and more importantly, the return of the power of the blood makes Feng Ling seem to be reborn.


    Both talent and combat power have undergone qualitative changes.


    If it is said that Feng Ling had broken through to the king of the Ancestor Realm before, but her strength was almost the bottom among many kings.


    So now, after the return of the bloodline, Feng Ling''s combat power is completely different.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that they are invincible in the same session.


    Thoroughly fused with the power of her own blood, Feng Ling slowly opened her eyes, and when she saw Xiao Chen, Feng Ling didn''t think much, and immediately knelt down.


    "Senior, Fengling is willing to serve you forever."


    This was Feng Ling''s decision from the very beginning, Xiao Chen avenged himself, and helped him regain the power of his bloodline.


    Feng Ling was willing to follow Xiao Chen''s side.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t immediately agree, but smiled and said.


    "You don''t have to."


    "No, Fengling has made up her mind, and I still hope that senior will agree."


    Regarding this, Feng Ling said firmly, now that the big revenge has been avenged, Feng Ling lost her direction for a while, and following Xiao Chen seemed to be her only choice.


    Regarding Feng Ling, Xiao Chen didn''t have too many opinions, and it was indeed a good thing to have her around.


    After all, with Fengling''s current talent and strength, breaking through the emperor in the future is a certainty, and it can be said that it is a great combat power that cannot be ignored.


    It''s just that, Xiao Chen didn''t want Feng Ling to make a decision so easily, but hoped that she could really understand it.


    "It''s not urgent. If you want to follow me, just follow me for the time being. As for the other things, let''s talk about it after you think it through."


    Hearing this, Feng Ling still wanted to speak, but this time, Xiao Chen didn''t give her another chance and interrupted directly.


    "Also, leave this guy to you to deal with. Whether to kill or let go is up to you."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen walked away, leaving only Feng Yue at Feng Ling''s disposal.


    At this moment, Feng Yue looked at Feng Ling with jealousy in his eyes.


    Why, why did he possess the power of her bloodline, but the result was completely different, why? Why can Feng Ling return the power of blood to her ancestors, but she can''t do it herself?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3334

    Feng Yue looked at Feng Ling unwillingly, obviously he had already snatched the power of her blood.


    And for so many years, Feng Yue tried countless methods, but he still failed to arouse the full power of the power of blood.


    But just now, Feng Yue saw with her own eyes that Feng Ling just fused the power of her blood, and directly returned her blood to her ancestors.


    This made Feng Yue unable to accept it no matter what. Could it be that he was really inferior to Feng Ling?


    The same power of blood, which is useless to him, is it so powerful in Fengling?


    This is the most unacceptable thing for Feng Yue, he doesn''t want to admit that he is not as good as Feng Ling.


    But the fact will not change because of his denial, Feng Ling has regained the power of the bloodline and successfully returned to the ancestors.


    Talent and strength are completely different, and they are not comparable to Feng Yue at all.


    What''s more, after losing the power of blood, Feng Yue is basically a useless person.


    It''s like confirming a sentence, it''s not yours, so what if you snatch it?


    Looking at Feng Yue indifferently, Xiao Chen put his life and death in his own hands, Feng Ling didn''t hesitate, and directly beheaded him.


    For so many years, Feng Ling thought about beheading Feng Yue''s mother and son countless times to avenge herself.


    At the last moment of his life, there was not much fear in Feng Yue''s eyes, which was unexpected.


    There was no begging for mercy as imagined, and Feng Yue seemed to be very calm in the face of death.


    But when he was facing death, the only thing he was unwilling to do was why he was not as good as Feng Ling.


    Obviously I have put in so much effort, but in the end, it seems like a joke.


    Feng Yue died and was beheaded by Feng Ling, and the group continued to march towards the Baiyan Continent.


    Soon arrived at Baiyan Tianchi, where Xiao Chen and Lin Yun met Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s safe and sound return, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and they had naturally heard about what happened in the recent period.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun successfully broke through the realm of the emperor, which is naturally something worthy of congratulations for everyone.


    "Little brother, big brother has sent back news that he has also successfully broken through the Saint Ancestor Realm and has been sent back to the Eastern Region, but the old man has an order to let him rush to the Western Region."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian went to the Northern Territory before, and now they have successfully broken through the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    Moreover, after studying in the Northern Territory for so long, the two of them should have gained a lot from the formation together.


    It''s just that both of them have already rushed to the Western Regions at this time. It is estimated that the situation in the Western Regions is not too stable, and the two of them are much more useful as formation masters than ordinary warriors.


    Therefore, it is understandable for the old man Donghuang to transfer the two of them to the Western Regions.


    As long as Xuanyuan Ling was fine, Xiao Chen would naturally not worry, nodded and said.


    "I guess it won''t be long before we are leaving for the Western Regions."


    About the matter of the Western Regions, Huang Yi told himself some things, and he also learned about these things from Lord Star Master.


    The Qinglong galaxy is now clearly going to fight the Fire Phoenix galaxy. As the situation becomes more tense, emperors like Xiao Chen and the others will rush to the front line of the Western Region sooner or later.


    This is understandable, and it cannot be rejected, after all, they are the top combat power of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Facing such a war between two galaxies, Xiao Chen and the others had no right to refuse at all.


    However, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that the situation in the Western Regions was even worse than he had expected.


    The actions of the Qinglong galaxy also greatly exceeded expectations.


    At this time, in the Western Palace of the Western Regions, there were already more than 20 emperors, and hundreds of kings from the Zhanzu Realm gathered together.


    I thought there should be a buffer period, but the situation in recent days has greatly exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In the main hall, the Eastern Emperor, the Western Emperor and other emperors were sitting together, and everyone''s face was full of worry.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Damn, these guys are getting too much."


    "Yeah, the actions on the Qinglong galaxy are getting faster and faster, and we can''t take it lightly."


    "That''s right, we should mobilize more experts as soon as possible, otherwise, if the Qinglong galaxy suddenly launches an attack, we may be caught off guard."


    The power deployed by the Fire Phoenix Galaxy in the Western Regions is already very strong, not to mention Star Master and Bai Lao, there are more than 20 people at the emperor level.


    But the Qinglong galaxy is even more exaggerated. A few days ago, at the junction of the two galaxies, the number of emperors in the Qinglong galaxy was still only a dozen or so.


    But after a few days, the number of emperors in the Qinglong galaxy has exceeded thirty.


    What kind of concept is this? The strength of the two galaxies is actually not much different. The thirty emperors have already accounted for more than 80% of all the emperors in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    For the Qinglong galaxy, the same ratio is the same.


    With so many emperors assembled, it probably goes without saying what Qinglong galaxy wants to do. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s heart. ,


    Moreover, in addition to the characters of the emperor level, the number of kings in the Zhanzu realm is also increasing.


    Such a move naturally made the Fire Phoenix Galaxy side have to guard against it.


    While everyone was discussing, suddenly, a king who was at the peak of the Ancestor Realm outside the palace strode in.


    The expression on his face was very solemn, and sweat even flowed from his forehead.


    It is obviously not a trivial matter to make a king of the Zhanzu Realm nervous like this.


    Seeing this, Xihuang changed his usual hippie smile and asked solemnly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    This king is from their Western Palace. Facing the Western Emperor''s question, this man took a deep breath and said loudly at random.


    "Something happened, something happened to the void barrier."


    Ok? The void barrier is the junction of the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy, which separates the two galaxies and is also the only way to connect the two galaxies.


    At this time, when they heard that something had happened in the void barrier, all the people in the room froze, and one of the emperors asked.


    "What happened"?"


    "The Qinglong galaxy opened up a channel and entered our side without authorization. According to the news that was sent back just now, the two sides have already contacted and a battle broke out."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned for a moment, so fast? Only a few days have passed, and Qinglong Galaxy took the lead.


    This was the first contact between the two sides after the confrontation began, and fighting broke out.


    This is an extremely important signal, because once there is the first battle, it may mean that the war is really about to start.


    The collision of the two galaxies really kicked off from this moment.


    With this in mind, the emperors looked at each other, and they could all see a solemn look in each other''s eyes.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3335

    All the emperors showed worry on their faces, because it heralds the start of the war.


    Although the current battle between the two sides has not yet risen to a real all-out war, even the ones who are lifted are the masters of the world, warriors at the level of ancient creatures.


    This level of battle, to be honest, will not cause any serious consequences to the two galaxies.


    But it must not be taken lightly, because it is an omen.


    Now it''s just a battle between ancient creatures and the master of the world, but what about after that? Characters at the level of kings and emperors in the Zhanzu Realm will definitely be gradually involved.


    At that time, it is time for the real all-out war between the two galaxies to break out.


    "Understood, go down and closely monitor every move of the void barrier."


    After listening to the king''s report, Xi Huang waved his hand and said.


    Hearing this, the king bowed respectfully and then walked out randomly.


    At the same time, on the other side of the space-breaking barrier, in the Azure Dragon Galaxy, all the emperors of the Azure Dragon Galaxy also gathered together.


    However, compared to the Huofeng galaxy, they seem to be much more relaxed.


    The reason is also very simple, because this time they crossed the void barrier and took the initiative to conflict with the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, they were the ones who planned it.


    Therefore, these emperors of the Qinglong Galaxy are naturally not too surprised by this.


    It was also their temptation to break through the void barrier and take the initiative to cross the boundary and break out into battle.


    "It seems that the Fire Phoenix galaxy is also prepared."


    "This is natural. How could the Fire Phoenix Galaxy be unprepared for the battle between the two major galaxies?"


    "Do you want to continue now?"


    "Such a small fight is meaningless, right? It can''t cause any substantial damage to the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    "Hehe, the war is going to break out after all, and now it''s just that both sides are testing each other, testing their respective strengths and attitudes."


    "It''s too early to say how much damage it''s really causing the other side."


    "Don''t worry, let''s do this for now, let the people below play by ear."


    Many emperors said unhurriedly, after this tentative battle, both the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy have their own losses.


    On the other side of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, two ancient creatures were beheaded, and the Qinglong galaxy was almost the same.


    However, the lives and deaths of a few ancient creatures are nothing in the eyes of these emperors.


    Perhaps in a universe, ancient creatures are already very powerful existences, but in a galaxy, ancient creatures are nothing at all.


    It can''t even affect the overall situation.


    Let''s continue to test for the time being. As for the emperors like them, it''s not time to make a move yet.


    The Qinglong galaxy is not yet fully prepared, and if a battle of the emperor''s level breaks out at this time, neither side will want to see it.


    With the acquiescence of the emperors above, the people below are naturally more unscrupulous.


    After the first conflict broke out, in the following time, almost every day, conflicts broke out between the two sides.


    In the beginning, they were just warriors from the Qinglong galaxy, who entered the territory of the Fire Phoenix galaxy through the void barrier, and launched an attack on their own initiative.


    But with the passage of time, the warriors of the Huofeng galaxy were obviously outraged and began to actively provoke.


    And when there was no movement in the Qinglong Galaxy, the warriors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy also began to cross the border and actively seek battles.


    The frequency of battles broke out more and more frequently, and the scale of battles became larger and larger.


    In the beginning, the two sides may have been a battle between more than a dozen people, but later on, it developed into a battle of hundreds or thousands of people.


    In addition to the increase in the number of participants, the strength of the participating warriors is also constantly improving.


    In the beginning, only ancient creatures and a few world masters participated in the battle, but later on, more and more world masters also rushed to the front line.


    The level of the battle was instantly raised, and even now, from time to time, there have been strong people from the Holy Ancestor Realm appearing.


    No, in yesterday''s battle, both the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy''s holy ancestral realm powerhouses had already appeared.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although there is only one person, there are too many hidden things behind it.


    There are strong people in the holy ancestral realm who will personally participate in the battle. If there is the first time, then there must be a second time, a third time, and even later it will become more and more difficult to control.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. After the first battle with a strong ancestor of the holy ancestors, the shadow of the strong ancestors of the holy ancestors can be seen in almost every subsequent battle.


    There was only one number from the beginning to the end, and both sides arranged a strong person in the holy ancestral realm, as if acting as the leader.


    It''s just that the number will definitely continue to increase. No, the battle of this day has finally changed.


    The fighters from the Qinglong galaxy took the initiative to cross the void barrier, and a battle broke out with the warriors from the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Both sides are each led by a strong Ancestral Realm, but the Qinglong galaxy has taken the initiative to change;


    After the battle broke out between the two powerhouses at the Ancestor Realm at the beginning, a powerhouse at the Ancestor Realm suddenly appeared on the side of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Facing the sudden addition of powerful Ancestors from the Qinglong Galaxy, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy naturally did not expect it.


    If he didn''t stop this strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm, the consequences could be imagined.


    On such a battlefield where the cultivation base of the holy ancestral realm is the strongest, having one more strong ancestral saint is definitely enough to influence the situation of the battle.


    And the goal of this Saint Ancestor Realm expert is also very clear, and he directly placed it on this Saint Ancestor Realm expert in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    The two teamed up, and after a fierce battle, the strong man in the Holy Ancestral Realm of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy was killed on the spot.


    Afterwards, most of the remaining warriors from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy were also beheaded. It wasn''t until the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrived that the people from the Qinglong Galaxy chose to retreat.


    It was the first time that the two sides had a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm fall, and the news was naturally transmitted back to the West Palace immediately.


    Hearing that a powerful person from the Holy Ancestor Realm has fallen here in the Huofeng Galaxy, the emperors such as the Western Emperor and the Eastern Emperor obviously looked ugly.


    The value of the Holy Ancestral Realm to every galaxy is far beyond what the Lord of the World can compare.


    The two are completely different. Perhaps the emperors will not care too much about the death of a world lord, but the fall of a strong man in the holy ancestor realm cannot be treated casually.


    What''s more, as the first strong person in the holy ancestor realm falls, more and more strong ancestors in the holy ancestor realm will fall in the future.


    The situation is constantly escalating and becoming more and more out of control. It is not difficult to imagine that the time when the two sides will go to war is not far away.


    But before that, the Huofeng galaxy must also take revenge, it is impossible to just let it go, the Qinglong galaxy beheaded the powerhouse in the holy ancestor realm on its own side.


    Then the Fire Phoenix Galaxy will naturally have to kill their holy ancestors.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3336

    With the death of the first Holy Ancestral Realm expert in the Huofeng galaxy, as everyone had guessed, more and more Saint Ancestor Realm experts participated in the battle.


    On the other side of the Qinglong galaxy, a strong person in the holy ancestor realm was killed soon.


    This also raised the battle to a higher level in an instant, and the confrontation between the powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm has become a normalized thing.


    From the very beginning with a few experts in the Holy Ancestor Realm, until now almost every conflict, there will be at least ten or more members of the Holy Ancestor Realm participating in the battle.


    The scale of the battle is constantly increasing, and neither the Qinglong Galaxy nor the Fire Phoenix Galaxy have the slightest intention to stop it.


    The emperors on both sides did not make any changes for the time being, as if letting the people below fight.


    On this day, another battle broke out between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy.


    There are more than a dozen strong people in the holy ancestor realm on both sides.


    The fighting was extremely fierce, and the strong in the holy ancestor realm were in danger of falling at any time.


    As for the warriors below, let alone, people are killed every moment.


    This is war, and it will devour life anytime and anywhere, as if it is a giant beast with a bloody mouth.


    The sound of shouting and killing, and the aftermath of the collision of various martial arts swept across the vast expanse of space.


    Even the strong ones in the Holy Ancestor Realm began to gradually fall as the battle broke out.


    First, a strong man of the Holy Ancestral Realm in the Qinglong Galaxy was killed, and then, the Qinglong Galaxy also seized the opportunity to kill a strong man of the Holy Ancestral Realm in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy with a backhand.


    On both sides, some strong people in the holy ancestor realm fell, and the rest of the strong ancestors in the holy ancestor realm were also seriously injured.


    If it continues, there will definitely be people who will die here, but after doing this several times, no matter whether it is the Qinglong galaxy or the Huofeng galaxy, they have no intention of shrinking back.


    In the war between the two galaxies, there is no room for retreat. If you retreat, the opponent will press up, and when the time comes, it will beat the dog in the water.


    It is a war that cannot be reconciled, and it is possible to stop it only when one party admits defeat, or dies directly.


    An extremely tragic battle, and this is just an abbreviation of countless battles in this period of time.


    It''s not just that a certain battle will be so tragic, but almost every battle is like this.


    The battle lasted for more than ten days before it ended, and countless people died on both sides.


    In the West Imperial Palace, the emperors heard the result of this battle, their faces did not change much, but the chill in their eyes became more intense.


    In the first battle, seven powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm fell, and the Qinglong Galaxy also had one more person than the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. A total of eight powerhouses of the Saint Ancestor Realm fell.


    The situation was constantly escalating. At this time, the emperor finally spoke.


    "The situation is getting more and more out of control, it''s time, and more emperors should be mobilized."


    There have already been a large number of casualties among the powerhouses of the Holy Ancestral Realm, and it should be the turn of the King of the Zhanzu Realm to join the battle next.


    And is it far from the battle between the emperors?


    So, now it''s time to get ready.


    In order to deal with the large-scale battle that may break out in the Qinglong galaxy at any time.


    Hearing this, the rest of the emperors also nodded in agreement, but the matter of mobilizing the emperors still needs to be decided by the Star Master.


    Everyone is an emperor, and everyone present here is not qualified to call other emperors.


    In this regard, Xihuang said.


    "Master Star Master has already known about the emperor''s matter, and has passed on the order. We should deal with the king''s matter first."


    The number of emperors is not enough, and the number of kings of the Zhanzu Realm is also not enough, and more Zhanzu Realm kings are needed to rush to the front line.


    Tiantai and these things are naturally the responsibility of the emperors.


    The Star Lord has indeed begun to mobilize more emperors to go to the Western Regions, including Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who have just broken through the realm of emperors, and have already received orders from the Star Lord Hall.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In Baiyan Tianchi, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Tiantai were sitting together. Just now, the three of them had received a summons from Hei Po.


    The Lord Star Master ordered the three of them to rush to the Western Regions immediately, ready to deal with the attack of the Qinglong galaxy at any time.


    "It seems that the situation in the Western Regions is even worse than expected, otherwise we wouldn''t be in such a hurry to leave us."


    "Well, according to what Hei Po said, this time, the whole group finally directly mobilized ten emperors to the Western Regions. As a result, the number of emperors in the Western Regions has completely exceeded thirty."


    "It has already accounted for the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy, and more than 80% of the number of emperors."


    "There is no way, even the strong people in the Holy Ancestor Realm have suffered a large number of casualties, and the situation is obviously becoming more and more out of control."


    The three said in a deep voice, this time it''s not just them, even the old man and woman of the Feng clan, as well as Huang Yi are going to the Western Region.


    In this matter, no one has the right to refuse. It is related to the safety of the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy, so how can people refuse at will.


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen and his party went to the land of the Huang Clan that day, and rushed to the Western Region together with Huang Yi.


    Originally, this time, Huang Lin also wanted to go together, but Huang Yi directly refused.


    The war between the two galaxies is no joke. Although Huang Lin''s talent and combat power are against the sky, who can guarantee her safety in a battle of this scale.


    The most important thing is that Huang Lin''s experience in the world is almost zero, and it is impossible to participate in such a large-scale war as soon as he comes up.


    At that time, some people who are weaker than him may be able to kill him with any means.


    Therefore, it is impossible for Huang Yi to let Huang Lin go to the Western Regions.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much, no matter how Huang Lin tried to persuade them, they just didn''t speak for her.


    There was nothing else to prepare, so the group rushed to the Western Region with some strong men from the Phoenix Clan. ;


    The closer you get to the Western Regions, the more you can see that a large number of space spirit boats are constantly heading towards the Western Regions.


    The starry sky, which could be said to be empty, has already been filled with numerous space spirit boats.


    Such a picture can not be seen at any time, and it can even be said to be rare.


    On these space spirit boats, all the warriors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy are sitting.


    Most of them may not have strong cultivation, but because of this war, all of them were transferred to the Western Regions.


    For the place they are about to go to, everyone has some fear in their hearts, but most of them still have a fighting spirit.


    After all, no matter how much power and profit there is in the Fire Phoenix galaxy on weekdays, when facing foreign enemies, everyone, everyone knows how to choose.


    Once the Qinglong galaxy is allowed to capture the Fire Phoenix galaxy, then these people can only exist like slaves.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3337

    In the face of foreign enemies, everyone is naturally unanimous. This is a major matter related to the survival of the Fire Phoenix galaxy. In the face of such a big right and wrong, everyone knows how to choose.


    However, there are always some exceptions, just when Xiao Chen and his party were heading towards the Western Regions.


    In the fleet of many space spirit boats, a commotion broke out suddenly.


    The reason was that a young Tianjiao of the Feng Clan fell in love with a young girl who was also a disciple of a major sect in the Central Territory.


    It''s just that it is definitely incomparable with the Feng clan, because in this sect, the strongest is just the king of the Zhanzu realm, and there is no emperor sitting in the throne.


    In fact, this is also normal. After all, there are so many forces in the Central Territory, and it is like a phoenix-haired water chestnut to have an emperor in charge.


    Because of this, the girl was naturally terrified when facing the Phoenix Clan''s Tianjiao.


    And this Tianjiao of the Feng clan is also extremely domineering, he jumped on the opponent''s space spirit boat, and let this girl be her maid.


    "Young Master, now that the enemy is at hand, we are going to the Western Regions to kill the enemy. I''m afraid this is a bit inappropriate?"


    Facing this Tianjiao of the Phoenix clan, the sect master did not dare to offend, so he could only speak cautiously.


    This is the case when you are not as strong as a human being. Even if you have monstrous anger in your heart, you can only endure it.


    As for asking the girl to serve as a maid for the Feng Clan Tianjiao in front of her, it is definitely impossible.


    Although this young girl''s talent in the middle domain is average, but in their sect, she is an absolute top genius.


    How could it be possible to just give up like this? Moreover, Tianjiao of the Feng clan recruited maids, and there was no good end at all.


    Many of the Feng Clan don''t treat foreigners as human beings at all, and no one can tell when those maids went to the Feng Clan and died.


    Therefore, to serve as a maid for Tianjiao of the Feng clan, it can be said that he is seeking his own death.


    However, upon hearing this, the face of this Feng Clan Tianjiao sank, and another Feng Clan martial artist beside him shouted in a cold voice.


    "Presumptuous, my princess fell in love with her, it was her good fortune, you dare to chatter here?"


    "No, sir, calm down."


    Regarding this, the suzerain hurriedly bowed his head and admitted his mistake, their sect is absolutely no match for the Feng clan.


    Just a few clan elders from the Feng clan would be enough to destroy them.


    Although the suzerain also heard about what happened to the Feng clan in the recent period, he knew that the Feng clan had suffered heavy losses.


    The kings of the Zhanzu Realm and the powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm in the clan have fallen a lot, but even so, they are still not comparable to themselves.


    Facing the Feng Clan, who was so arrogant in the sky, the suzerain could only keep his voice low. As for the girl beside him, although he was extremely unwilling and even furious, so what?


    She can only choose to remain silent, because once she refuses or has the intention of resisting, the Phoenix Clan Tianjiao in front of her will definitely not let her go.


    At that time, the Zongmen will not only be unable to protect themselves, but will even be implicated because of themselves.


    For everything that happened here, although people from other major forces around them saw it, no one chose to stand up and say a word for them from the beginning to the end.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is obviously unwise to learn about the Feng Clan for the sake of an insignificant small sect.


    The weak sects did not dare, while those sects who were not afraid of the Feng Clan did so because they were not worth it.


    After all, what does this sect have to do with them? What good does it do me to help?


    Even if he angered the Feng clan at that time, he might even cause trouble for himself.


    After all, the Feng Clan''s mad dog attribute is well-known in Zhongyu, it is simply catching and biting, and it is quite unreasonable.


    For such a lunatic, everyone naturally wants to stay away, so as not to cause trouble to the upper body.


    "Stop talking nonsense and let her go with me."


    Right now, this Young Master of the Feng Clan obviously lost his patience. He waved his hand and said impatiently.


    He didn''t want to hear the reason for this at all.


    This woman is indeed good looking, and it is precisely because of this that the Phoenix Clan''s genius pays attention to her. As for other things, he doesn''t care at all.


    What an extraordinary period, what does this have to do with me? It''s your blessing that this young master takes a fancy to you, how dare you refuse?


    He didn''t give the other party the right to choose at all. Regarding this, the suzerain wanted to say something more. Seeing this, the Feng Clan Tianjiao frowned slightly, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes.


    Sensing the emergence of killing intent, the suzerain panicked a little, but unfortunately, he was not given a chance at all, and the Tianjiao of the Feng clan still made a move.


    Since he can be called the pride of heaven, his strength and cultivation will naturally not be weaker than that of Feng Yue, and he has also reached the entry level of the Zhanzu Realm.


    It was pointed out that this Suzerain only had the cultivation of the Holy Ancestor Realm, so it was obvious that he was no match for the Phoenix Clan Tianjiao.


    Seeing a murderous finger coming towards him, the suzerain''s complexion changed drastically.


    It''s just that it''s obviously too late now.


    Openly killing people, but to Tianjiao of the Feng clan, it seems to be nothing at all.


    It seemed to him that what he killed was not a human being, but an ant.


    Everyone around felt sorry for the suzerain, what could be done, being targeted by the Feng clan, that was the end.


    The Feng Clan is really hateful, but it just so happens that no one dares to stand up and uphold justice.


    Just when everyone thought that the suzerain was about to die, a young girl appeared in front of him out of nowhere, and blocked the attack with a wave of her hand.


    Seeing the girl who suddenly appeared, everyone was stunned for a moment, but the face of the Feng Clan Tianjiao sank, and he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Feng Ling."


    The person who came was Feng Ling. Seeing him, this Feng Clan genius couldn''t help but burst into murderous intent.


    However, the current Feng Ling is no longer the original Feng Ling. After regaining the power of the blood, Feng Ling''s cultivation is already at the level of Dacheng in the Zhanzu Realm.


    In terms of combat power, it far surpasses this Feng Clan Tianjiao.


    So even though he was angry in his heart, this Feng Clan Tianjiao still suppressed the anger in his heart and did not directly attack.


    "What are you going to do? This matter has nothing to do with you, does it?"


    With a cold tone, he looked at Fengling through gritted teeth and said, what does this sect have to do with Fengling? Why would she do it.


    Regarding this, Feng Ling said with a cold face and a contemptuous tone.


    "It doesn''t matter, but Emperor Xiao has an order to keep your Feng family from causing trouble, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Xiao Chen broke through the emperor, so he was naturally called Xiao Huang to the outside world, and the Star Lord Palace had already announced to the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had broken through the emperor.


    And the two of them have been on the list of emperors at the same time, and they have long been recognized as emperors by everyone in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    "It turned out to be Emperor Xiao."


    "Could it be that Emperor Xiao who just boarded the Emperor a few days ago?"


    "It should be. It is said that, like Lin Huang, they are both from the Eastern Palace of the Eastern Region."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3338

    The names of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are now heard in the entire Huofeng galaxy.


    Especially after being listed on the list of emperors in the Star Lord Hall, he is well known by the world.


    In the Huofeng galaxy, every emperor has a detailed record on the emperor list, which is not only a kind of honor, but also a kind of status and power.


    Because once on the list of emperors, it means that it has been recognized by the star master hall.


    And once it is recognized by the Star Lord Hall, it will have a lot of power. First of all, the emperor who is on the list of emperors will automatically be able to get the position of the elder of the Star Lord Hall.


    This elder position is not only protected by the Star Lord Hall, but also can get a lot of cultivation resources.


    What''s more, this is an extremely high status in itself, it can be said to be second only to Lord Star Master.


    Therefore, after Feng Ling uttered Xiao Huang''s order, the people around were so surprised.


    Compared with other people, this young Tianjiao of the Feng clan has an extremely angry expression on his face.


    Some time ago, it wasn''t that he didn''t know about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun going to the Feng Clan to make a scene.


    Among them, Feng Yue''s mother was beheaded and Feng Yue was captured alive. He had witnessed these things with his own eyes.


    It can be said that that day, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun completely trampled on the face of the Feng family, but at this moment, Xiao Chen actually wanted to target himself.


    That''s right, in the eyes of this Feng Clan genius, Xiao Chen was targeting himself by doing this, and he didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong at all.


    From the beginning to the end, until now, in the eyes of this Feng Clan Tianjiao, it is her honor that this girl can be favored by him and become his maid, how can she be allowed to refuse.


    Secondly, Xiao Chen made a move to stop him, that''s just meddling with a mouse, what does it have to do with him, Xiao Chen, to find a maid by himself?


    He simply didn''t know what to say, so, his heart was burning with anger, and this Feng Clan Tianjiao also looked at Feng Ling with a gloomy expression, and shouted coldly.


    "Isn''t Xiao Huang too lenient? Also, what are you? How dare you talk nonsense in front of me."


    Treating Feng Ling, this Feng Clan Tianjiao looked down on her from the bottom of her heart, an existence that was not accepted by the Feng Clan at all, and even fled around before, lingering on her last breath.


    What''s the use of regaining the power of the blood even now? It''s not the same as being unaccepted by the Feng Clan.


    It''s just that this Tianjiao obviously didn''t think about it, the current Fengling, is it because the Feng clan doesn''t accept her?


    To put it bluntly, as long as Feng Ling is willing to nod her head, the two ancestors of the Feng Clan would have invited her back to the clan long ago.


    Just kidding, a peerless arrogance whose blood has returned to his ancestors, the Feng Clan will only refuse it unless he is stupid.


    Therefore, now it is not a question of whether the Feng clan accepts Feng Ling, but a question of whether Feng Ling is willing to return to the Feng clan.


    I really thought that the Feng clan was still the Feng clan back then.


    Not in the mood to argue with this Feng Clan Tianjiao, Feng Ling replied coldly.


    "Get out, or die if you don''t get out."


    Feng Ling was not happy at all, but when he heard this again at this time, this Feng Clan Tianjiao was furious.


    A former generation of ants dared to speak to himself like this.


    "you wanna die."


    With a roar of anger, this Feng Clan Tianjiao immediately made a move, directly attacking Feng Ling.


    Facing the attack of this Feng Clan genius, Feng Ling showed contempt. How could she have confidence in her mere cultivation at the Ancestral Realm?


    Now Feng Ling is not afraid of the Feng Clan at all. Firstly, because of the return of her blood, her strength and talent have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Secondly, it was because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were sitting behind him.


    Is the Phoenix clan very strong now? Maybe, but to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was nothing.


    If it weren''t for Lord Star Master''s words first, Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others would have taken action to destroy the Feng Clan long ago.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He was completely fearless in his heart, so he naturally didn''t care about the Phoenix Clan Tianjiao in front of him.


    He has been given a chance, but since he wants to think about it, who is to blame?


    Without the slightest sign of backing down, Feng Ling directly faced the attack of the Feng Clan Tianjiao with a palm. Ling was directly suppressed.


    There is a gap in cultivation, there is a gap in combat power, and there is even a gap in talent.


    She was not as good as Feng Ling in all aspects, and the result was naturally predictable. This Feng Clan genius was quickly defeated.


    "get out."


    She didn''t kill her, Feng Ling didn''t want to make the matter worse, after all, everyone is rushing to the Western Regions, so things like infighting are obviously not a good thing.


    It''s a pity that Fengling''s kindness has become fear in the eyes of the arrogance of Fengzu.


    He also thought that Feng Ling didn''t dare to kill herself because she was afraid of her status as the arrogant of the Phoenix clan.


    For a moment, this Feng Clan Tianjiao felt that he could do it again, struggled to get up, looked at Feng Ling with abnormally cold eyes, and said with a wild smile on his face.


    "Haha, kill me if you have the ability, do you dare? Kill me, the Phoenix Clan will not let you go."


    I don''t know if the decline of the Feng clan is too fast, so many Feng clan members have not yet adapted to the fact that the Feng clan is declining.


    Outside, they still go their own way, extremely domineering and unreasonable at all.


    As everyone knows, the current Phoenix Clan is no longer the original Phoenix Clan. The battle of the Phoenix Clan has completely made the Phoenix Clan no longer have the strength of the past.


    Seeing the rampant appearance of this Feng Clan Tianjiao, Feng Ling frowned slightly, and the killing intent in her eyes continued to gather.


    Before coming, Xiao Chen said that he could kill, but he did it for the sake of the overall situation.


    But this Feng Clan Tianjiao didn''t understand anything, and thought he was afraid of him.


    It''s ridiculous, and I can''t even see the facts in front of me clearly.


    Not only Feng Ling, but also many warriors around, is this Feng Clan''s pride a fool? Can''t even understand the situation?


    People didn''t kill you because they were afraid of you? What do you think.


    No one thought that Feng Ling would not dare to kill this Feng Clan genius, because behind Feng Ling stood Xiao Huang and Lin Huang, who were not afraid of Feng Clan at all.


    And don''t forget, just a while ago, the two of them went to the land of the Feng clan in person, and there was no problem in killing people in front of the two ancestors of the Feng clan. Are they people who are afraid of the Feng clan? It''s just a joke.


    Just when everyone thought this Feng Clan Tianjiao was stupid, without any warning, a cyan sword light struck from a distance in an instant.


    The target was the insolently sized Tianjiao of the Phoenix clan. He didn''t even have time to react, he didn''t even have time to let out a scream, and was directly pierced between the eyebrows by a sword.


    Stunned and stunned, he fell straight up. Perhaps until his death, the Phoenix clan''s genius never thought that he would die like this.


    Moreover, he didn''t even know who the person who killed him was. He only saw a cyan sword light flashing past, and he was already dead and dao disappeared.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3339

    Following the death of this proud member of the Feng Clan, everyone in the room fell silent instantly.


    At the same time, a terrifying coercion soared into the sky above the space spirit boat where the Feng family was, and the old woman appeared out of nowhere with a gloomy complexion.


    In front of so many people, a young Tianjiao of his Feng Clan was beheaded like this, it''s simply damnable.


    He looked coldly at a space spirit boat in the distance, and this space spirit boat was exactly the space spirit boat that Xiao Chen and the others were riding on.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In fact, everyone present knew very well that the person who made the move just now was Xiao Chen, the Xiao Huang who is now well-known in the entire central region.


    "Xiao Chen, do you think I''m from the Phoenix family so easy to bully?"


    His eyes were cold, and his words contained endless killing intent, as if he wanted to swallow Xiao Chen alive.


    However, facing the old woman''s expression as if she wanted to eat people, only Xiao Chen''s extremely indifferent voice came from the space spirit boat.


    "Stubborn, damn it, why, you Feng clan want to stand up for him?"


    The old woman who is not afraid of anger at all, if she wants to fight, Xiao Chending will accompany her.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen was no longer the ants who were chased by the Feng Clan back then, and facing the Feng Clan, Xiao Chen at this moment was not empty at all.


    Let alone a mere young Tianjiao, even the elders of the Feng clan, if they dare to disrespect the emperor, they will be killed.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care what the other emperors thought, whether they were afraid of the Feng Clan, anyway, he would never care about the Feng Clan, let alone be afraid.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the old woman''s complexion could be said to be extremely gloomy, and even became a little ferocious.


    In front of so many people, Xiao Chen didn''t give himself the slightest bit of face. This was the kind of humiliation that the Feng Clan had suffered for so many years.


    Once upon a time, even the emperor would give some favor to the Feng Clan, not for anything else, just because the Star Master is from the Feng Clan. ,


    But now, following the battle of the Phoenix Clan, many emperors seemed to understand what Lord Star Master meant, and they treated the Phoenix Clan far less respectfully than before.


    Even many emperors are now even more unwilling to talk too much nonsense with the Feng Clan.


    This is also normal, after all, Lord Star Lord is somewhat dissatisfied with your Feng Clan, how could other emperors still have good looks towards your Feng Clan.


    You must know that the real trump card of the Phoenix Clan, which makes many emperors fearful, is the Star Lord.


    Once Lord Star Master is no longer on the side of the Feng Clan, what else is there to be afraid of in the Feng Clan?


    Xiao Chen was so merciless that the old woman couldn''t help but want to fight him a few times, to fight him.


    However, when thinking of Xiao Chen''s current strength, the old woman hesitated again.


    Because even though Xiao Chen had just broken through to the realm of the emperor, his combat power was not weaker than hers in the slightest.


    If there is a real fight, it is not certain who will win, even if other members of the Feng clan make a move, but Xiao Chen still has Lin Yun and Huang Yi beside him.


    If they really lose, it will only be more embarrassing, and the Feng Clan will be even more ashamed.


    Therefore, rationality keeps telling the old woman that now is definitely not the time to continue to do it, and this is definitely not a wise choice. ,


    Staring fixedly at the space spirit boat where Xiao Chen and the others were, many people around were an old woman who couldn''t help but want to make a move.


    After all, as the ancestor of the Feng Clan, almost everyone knows the old woman''s temper very well, so it is definitely not a loss at all.


    Today, Xiao Chen despised him so much. Based on everyone''s understanding of the old woman, they would definitely be completely furious.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the old woman, who had been showing a murderous look and even had a terrifying aura flowing all over her body, chose to leave after staring at the space spirit boat where Xiao Chen was located for a long time.


    That''s right, the old woman didn''t choose to make a move in the end, and she didn''t even say anything. She was cowardly and left directly.


    This is completely inconsistent with everyone''s understanding of the old woman. She is definitely not a person who can swallow her anger.


    But now, facing Xiao Chen, the old woman really held back her breath.


    Among other things, doesn''t this mean that the old woman doesn''t dare to offend Xiao Chen?


    For a while, countless guesses emerged in everyone''s minds, but no matter what, everyone had a high opinion of Lin Yun.


    The emperor who had just broken through was able to overwhelm the ancestors of the Feng clan, so that the ancestors of the Feng clan did not dare to act impulsively at all.


    The departure of the old woman brought an end to this matter, but there were many guesses from the crowd.


    Some said that the old woman was afraid of Xiao Chen, some said that the Feng Clan had declined now, in short, they said everything, but without exception, everyone gave Xiao Chen a high look.


    After all, being able to overwhelm the ancestors of the Feng clan, making them dare not even make a move, is something that even many veteran emperors cannot do.


    But Xiao Chen did it, and it was still under the watchful eyes of everyone, so that the old woman had nothing to do.


    For the evaluation of the outside world, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all. Xiao Chen knew why the old woman flinched, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    The Feng family didn''t come to provoke him, and Xiao Chen didn''t bother to bother with them.


    However, if the character of the Feng family is not changed, I am afraid that they will really face disaster, not to mention the current situation where the Feng family has suffered heavy losses.


    The Feng clan silenced their flags and drums, while the lord and the young girl of that small sect kept thanking Feng Ling.


    Given their status, they naturally couldn''t get in touch with Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen was the emperor, and he couldn''t see anything he wanted.


    Therefore, they could only express their gratitude to Feng Ling, and Feng Ling just nodded slightly, without saying anything, and quickly returned to Xiao Chen''s side.


    Such a small sect has long been out of Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    The reason why he made the move before was also because he couldn''t understand what the Feng Clan did. What kind of skill is bullying such a small sect?


    It''s not because Xiao Chen pities them, it''s just that he simply can''t get used to it.


    The next journey seemed very peaceful, and the Feng clan no longer dared to cause trouble everywhere, because they seemed to understand a truth, the current Feng clan is completely different from before, and it is not the same.


    The Feng Clan is quiet, and the others are naturally quiet too.


    No further incidents were added, after entering the Western Regions, Xiao Chen and his party separated from the main force and went straight to the Western Palace.


    Naturally, most people can''t go to the West Palace, they have to go to the void barrier.


    It was the first time to visit the West Palace. When Xiao Chen and his party arrived, looking at the West Palace in front of them, they felt a sense of chill.


    A large number of strong men gathered here, obviously looking ready to fight.


    Moreover, the people in the West Palace at this time are all at the level of the Holy Ancestor Realm, and there is no one below the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3340

    The current West Palace can be said to have assembled the powerhouses of the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    You can feel the terrifying aura gathering here casually, and with the arrival of Xiao Chen and his party, the old man Donghuang also appeared in front of everyone at the first time.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the old man laughed first.


    "You two little guys, you are not bad, you have not let me down."


    The old man Donghuang was naturally very pleased with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s breakthrough to the emperor.


    The original subordinate has now stood on the same level as himself. The old man is not jealous of this at all, on the contrary, he is very happy.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also respected the old man Donghuang.


    After all, the old man has always been kind to them, and the two in the East Palace also like it very much. Seeing the old man at this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also greeted with a smile.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The three chatted for a while, and soon Huang Yi walked down from the space spirit boat.


    Seeing Huang Yi, Mr. Donghuang''s complexion was a bit complicated.


    It''s not that the old man and Huang Yi have any deep friendship, after all, when the Huang clan was trapped by the star master in the evil cave of Diyuan, the old man hadn''t broken through the emperor yet.


    Therefore, the old man and Huang Yi do not have a mysterious intersection.


    However, regarding the birth of the Phoenix Clan this time, the old man also knew that it was the Star Master''s decision.


    For many high-ranking officials like the Emperor, the matter of the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan is not a secret. The Lord Star Master can make the Phoenix Clan come into being. More consideration is probably due to the pressure brought by the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    It is precisely because the pressure brought by the Qinglong galaxy is too great, so the star master made such a decision.


    Facing Huang Yi, the old man Donghuang still took the initiative to salute, after all, this is a person who once competed fiercely with Lord Star Master.


    If it wasn''t for a bad move at the beginning, maybe it''s hard to say who the current star master is.


    Facing the old man Donghuang, Huang Yi just nodded, at the same time, Bai Lao quickly appeared in front of several people.


    As a person who has always been by Lord Star Master''s side, the old man Donghuang naturally knows Bai Lao.


    When Bai Lao came here, his face was obviously a little ugly, he just glanced at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and then looked at Huang Yiyi.


    "Master Star Master wants to see you, come with me."


    To Huang Yi, Bai Lao is definitely not as kind as Hei Po, because he is a member of the Feng Clan, and for so many years, his heart has always been to the Feng Clan.


    This time, Huang Yi, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun caused the Feng Clan to suffer such a big loss, and even beheaded many Feng Clan members, one can imagine his mood.


    If it weren''t for fear of Huang Yi, Bai Lao''s attitude would have been even worse.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about this, they greeted the old man Dong Huang, and left with Huang Yi.


    I''m too lazy to argue with Bai Lao, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t care about these things, but Huang Yi is obviously not so easy to talk to.


    All the way to the entrance of a small world in the depths of the West Palace, Huang Yi coldly glanced at Bai Lao who was in charge of leading the way.


    A faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said in a contemptuous tone.


    "This is the only time. If you still have this attitude next time, the Star Master will not be able to keep you."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Bai Lao to reply, Lin Yun strode into the small world with Xiao Chen.


    Huang Yi was not happy with Bai Lao''s arrogant attitude in front of him, but this time, for the sake of Star Master, Huang Yi did not treat him in the slightest.


    But if this guy still has such an attitude next time, it will not be so easy.


    Being reprimanded by Huang Yi, a cold light flashed in Bai Lao''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    When dealing with Huang Yi, one must never see him as an ordinary emperor, because he is not an ordinary emperor, but an existence beyond the level of an emperor.


    Along the way, they honestly brought Huang Yi and Xiao Chen to the place where the Star Lord was.


    There is still a strong spiritual power surrounding the whole body, and the star master''s appearance cannot be seen at all, and even the old and the young cannot be distinguished.


    It was the first time for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to see Lord Star Master, but Huang Yi and Star Master were obviously already very familiar with each other.


    Looking at the star master who had been waiting for the arrival of the three of them, Huang Yi was not polite, and sat directly opposite the star master, and the star master seemed to look at Huang Yi, and said indifferently.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years, you still haven''t changed at all."


    "Ah."


    Regarding this, Huang Yi sneered, and Star Master didn''t care, and looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, as if he was sizing up the two of them.


    After a while, Star Master spoke.


    "You two have good talents, and I have an opportunity for you here."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had just broken through to the realm of emperors, and they possessed the strength not weaker than the veteran emperors. What''s more, the two of them actually didn''t have any talents that were too heaven-defying.


    In terms of background, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not comparable to the Phoenix and Huang clans, they are the most common blood.


    But relying on such bloodlines, the two reached this step abruptly, surpassing countless others.


    Let''s put it this way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can already be said to have created a bloodline alone. Their bloodlines are very common, but their descendants have great advantages and not weak bloodline power.


    This is the gospel that will be brought to future generations after being strong.


    He still attached great importance to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and as he said that, Star Master signaled Bai Lao to take the two of them down, and he had already prepared a lot of opportunities for them.


    Regarding this, Huang Yi said nonchalantly.


    "Go ahead, what this guy brought out won''t be too bad, and it must be of great benefit to you now."


    In front of the star lord, Huang Yi was still very relaxed, not at all absolutely sure that the person sitting in front of him was the star lord of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    As for Huang Yi''s attitude, Star Master didn''t seem to care, and didn''t intend to get angry at all.


    On the other hand, Old Bai''s face was always extremely cold, maybe it was because of Huang Yi''s words just now.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t mind their own business. Since the Star Lord had the opportunity to give them both, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally couldn''t refuse.


    As Huang Yi said, as the star master of the Huofeng Galaxy, the things she brought out should not be too bad.


    Following Bai Lao and quickly left the small courtyard, after Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two left, Huang Yi once again set his eyes on the Star Master in front of him, and said with a light smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s just the two of us, why is it necessary to pretend like this"?"


    While talking, Huang Yi made himself a cup of tea, and heard that the strong spiritual power around the Star Lord also began to slowly dissipate, revealing his true face that had been concealed all along.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3341

    In the Huofeng galaxy, even if they are emperor-level figures, it is estimated that few people have seen the real face of Lord Star Lord.


    Except for the old lady Bai and the black woman, only a few people such as Huang Yi have seen it.


    As the dense spiritual power enveloping Lord Star Lord slowly dissipated, the true face of Star Lord finally appeared in front of Huang Yi.


    What people didn''t expect was that the well-known star master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy was actually a woman, and she was also an extremely beautiful woman.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There is no flaw at all, no matter from any aspect, even Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters seem a bit eclipsed compared to Star Lord.


    It would not be an exaggeration to say that she is the most beautiful woman in the Huofeng galaxy.


    Facing such a woman who is enough to make any man lose his mind, Huang Yi didn''t change much, just smiled lightly.


    "How many years have I seen your true face?"


    Regarding this, Star Master''s expression was extremely cold, and he was not affected by Huang Yi''s words at all.


    The two were rivals back then, and they fought many times in order to compete for the position of star master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    At that time, both of them were at the peak of the emperor''s cultivation base, and then they crossed the half step of the emperor''s realm almost at the same time.


    The strength is the highest in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, no one can compare with the two.


    But at the last moment, the star master took the first step, was recognized by the spirit of the galaxy, and became the star master of the fire phoenix galaxy. ,


    As for Huang Yi, as a loser, he has been trapped in the pit of the abyss for so many years.


    For so many years, Huang Yi has no way to take even one step forward. This is not because Huang Yi does not work hard enough, nor is it because he is not talented enough.


    It is entirely because Huang Yi''s martial arts path has come to an end, and there is already a star master in the Huofeng galaxy, so it is impossible for Huang Yi to have the cultivation level of a star master, so it is impossible for him to make further progress.


    Looking at the beautiful but familiar face of Star Master in front of him, Huang Yi unconsciously recalled the past.


    "Do you remember our original agreement?"


    Looking at Huang Yi calmly, Star Master asked indifferently, to which Huang Yi answered with a smile.


    "Seeing your face, I am more and more sure that you and I are really at odds, and it has been like this ever since."


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''m asking you something."


    Star Master was a little displeased with Huang Yi''s attitude, and was not interested in chatting with him here. If it wasn''t for Huang Yi''s help in facing the Qinglong Galaxy this time, she probably wouldn''t have released the Huang Clan and the whole guy.


    Maybe it is to imprison this guy until he is old, so as not to cause trouble.


    In order to get Huang Yi to agree to his conditions, Star Master gave in a lot, even the Feng Clan vented their anger on Huang Yi, just to let him make a move.


    Seeing Star Master''s increasingly hostile expression, Huang Yi laughed loudly.


    "Haha, it''s still the same as before, getting angry at every turn, you are the star master now, how can you do this."


    "Just talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will let you return to the pit of the abyss, and you will never come out?"


    Facing the star master who was already on the verge of fury, Huang Yi stopped laughing immediately, of course he believed what this woman said.


    Although this woman was born with a face of ice, but she can say it absolutely, but now she is not the opponent of this woman, which is very irritating.


    "Isn''t it just a joke, what''s the matter? You can rest assured about what I promised you. No matter how unbearable I, Huang Yi, at least I am a person who keeps his word."


    Seeing that Huang Yi finally got serious, Star Master''s face softened a little, but then he said solemnly.


    "It''s the math, maybe it can''t be done? You have to know, you''re under a lot of pressure, and if you don''t make it, it''s very likely that you will end up dead."


    "I know, isn''t it just the two star masters of the Qinglong galaxy? Don''t worry, you can still do it if you risk your life to hold them back."


    The main reason why the star master is so modest to Huang Yi is because the two star masters of the Qinglong galaxy are candidates.


    The so-called star master candidates are actually existences like He Huangyi who have stepped over the realm of the emperor. Although they are not star masters, they do not have the strength of star masters.


    But there is no problem at all against ordinary emperors, and once the old star master leaves, these star master candidates will become competitors for the next star master.


    Back then, Huang Yi and Star Master were also candidates for Star Master, but since Huang Yi was trapped in Diyuan, the Huofeng galaxy did not know what happened, and there was no candidate for Star Master again.


    This star master candidate is not something that the star master can control, it depends entirely on himself, if his cultivation level does not surpass the emperor, he cannot become a star master candidate.


    Even if you are a candidate for the star master, it is just a superficial appearance.


    As for the Qinglong galaxy, there are now two star master candidates, and these two star master candidates are the most difficult to solve for the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Because the stars of the two sides will mainly restrain each other at that time, and the emperors will also have their own battles, the Qinglong galaxy will be replaced by the Fire Phoenix galaxy with two more star masters as candidates.


    Don''t underestimate these two people, they are absolutely capable of beheading the emperor when no one stops them, it''s definitely not a joke.


    Because of this, the star master released Huang Yi and the entire Huang family, and even agreed to many conditions for Huang Yi.


    Because looking at the entire Huofeng galaxy, only Huang Yi can compete with the two star masters of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Other people, even if they are the characters of the emperor, they are just delivering food to them, there is no comparison at all.


    However, although a deal has been reached with Huang Yi, Star Lord still has no idea.


    After all, there is only one person in Huangyi, but there are two star masters in Qinglong galaxy, and when the two sides are evenly matched, no one can say whether Huangyi can stop them.


    What''s more, it''s not enough to just block a battle, as long as the two galaxies start a war, Huang Yi must block those two from the beginning to the end.


    Otherwise, once those two people are freed, it will cause an immeasurable blow to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    There is no confidence, but there is no other way, and when the time comes, the star master will not be able to help him, because the star master of the Qinglong galaxy will not give himself this opportunity.


    Seeing Star Master''s incomparably dignified gaze, Huang Yi waved his hand indifferently.


    "It''s meaningless to say anything now. After all, who can guarantee these things, I can only try my best, but I am very surprised, why there is no star master in our Fire Phoenix galaxy? It has been so many years, isn''t it? What did you do behind your back?"


    "Oh, you are really boring, do you think I will do such a thing?"


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Star Master''s worries instantly dissipated, and he turned to look at Huang Yi with a pair of cold eyes, this guy really can''t speak.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3342

    In the Fire Phoenix galaxy for so many years, except for Huang Yi, there is indeed no new star master candidate.


    But to say that this is because of the Star Master''s problem, or that she has done something behind the scenes, then that must be nonsense.


    After all, the star master is not so boring, and she is not afraid at all that the appearance of the star master candidate will threaten her status or something.


    It''s very simple, although the star master candidate sounds very close to the star master.


    However, as long as the current star master still exists for a day, then the star master candidate will always be a candidate, and it is impossible to threaten the star master at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just like Huang Yi, after so many years, his cultivation base has hardly improved. This is the limitation of the rules, and no one can break it.


    Unless the current star master is gone, then these star master candidates have the possibility to attack the star master position, otherwise they can only be star master candidates forever.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, it is impossible for the fire phoenix star master to do anything behind the scenes.


    After all, the more powerhouses there are in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, it will be beneficial to the entire galaxy, not to mention that there is no threat to the star master, so there is no reason for this.


    In addition, Huang Yi knew Huofeng Xingzhu very well, she was a very proud woman, and she didn''t cut off her back at all to do any tricks.


    When the two of them competed for the position of star master, she didn''t care about using any small tricks behind her back, let alone now.


    What I said just now was nothing more than a little bit of viciousness against the Huofeng Star Master. It can be regarded as a barbarian with a little bit of his own bad taste.


    Seeing Huang smiled and said nothing, Huofeng Xingzhu was obviously too lazy to talk nonsense with him, so he directly issued the order to evict the guest.


    "Remember your own responsibilities, the residence has been prepared for you, go."


    Hearing this, Huang Yi didn''t hold back, it could be seen that this woman was on the verge of breaking out.


    Looking at the entire Huofeng Galaxy, the only person who is brave enough to talk to her like this is probably only Huang Yi. Others, including the emperors, who would dare to talk to Huofeng Star Lord like this.


    Even if it is not dead, I am afraid that the skin will retreat.


    As soon as Huang left, Huofeng Xingzhu also closed his eyes slightly, as if he had fallen into cultivation, and his face was once again shrouded in strong spiritual power.


    That glamorous face was once again completely covered up.


    The conversation between Huang Yi and Star Lord Huofeng was naturally unknown to outsiders, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, led by Lao Bai, also came to the secret cultivation room prepared for them by Star Lord Huofeng.


    In the secret room, there are two spirit pools and two pills.


    Both the spirit pond and the elixir were refined by the fire phoenix star master himself, and the effect is still higher than that of Baiyan Tianchi.


    You know, for the two spirit pools and the two pills, the Huofeng star master spent a lot of genius and earth treasures.


    For any emperor, that is definitely enough to be insane. Even Bai Lao couldn''t help but see a flash of jealousy in his eyes when he looked at these two spirit pools.


    There is no doubt that if he can go to bubble in this spirit pool, it will definitely have a great improvement in his cultivation.


    It''s a pity that jealousy is jealousy, but Bai Lao dare not cross the line in the slightest.


    This was rewarded by the Huofeng Star Lord to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. If he dared to take it by force, or if he acted a little bit obediently to the Star Lord''s order, then he would definitely die.


    Therefore, even though Bai Lao envied and hated Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen, even though Bai Lao still hated them because of the matter of the Feng Clan, he still honestly completed the task assigned by Lord Star Master.


    However, after bringing the two of them to the secret training room, Bai Lao didn''t intend to stay any longer, left a word and left directly.


    "This is prepared by Master Star Master for you, so practice hard."


    Out of sight, out of mind, watching Bai Lao leave, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care, and soon fell into cultivation.


    The opportunity that Lord Huofeng Xing prepared for the two of them was indeed of great significance to them.


    Not only can it completely stabilize the emperor''s cultivation that the two have just broken through, but it can even make them go a step further and break through to the emperor''s Xiaocheng level.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two retreated to practice again, but the outside world was not quiet at all.


    As there are more and more warriors on the side of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the same is true on the side of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Both sides have concentrated their respective strengths here, and as the strengths of both sides become stronger and stronger, the friction will naturally increase.


    The battles seen by the strong in the holy ancestor realm are already commonplace.


    After Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others arrived in the Western Regions, because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly practiced in seclusion, they naturally did not stay idle, but went directly to the front line.


    Now is the time when the powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm from both sides are fighting. It is naturally impossible for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others to stand idly by as they are cultivated in the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    Moreover, Long Qing and the others took the initiative to go to the front line because of the orders of the emperors.


    As in the past, the two sides fought again, but this time, it was obvious that the powerhouses of the Holy Ancestral Realm on the side of the Huofeng Galaxy fell into the disadvantaged.


    No matter in terms of quantity or strength, they are not comparable to the Qinglong galaxy.


    On the side of the Huofeng galaxy, I thought that this time it was probably going to be planted.


    The leading few experts in the Holy Ancestor Realm were even more bitter in their hearts.


    "This time, it seems that I was caught in the trap. The Azure Dragon Galaxy obviously came prepared."


    "That''s right. Fifteen Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses, heh, that''s quite a feat."


    Fifteen Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses, what is this concept, the difference in number has more than doubled.


    Moreover, several of these fifteen Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses are at the peak of the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    It is not difficult to see that this time Qinglong galaxy wants to destroy everyone in Huofeng galaxy present.


    Thinking about such a method, in fact, not only the Qinglong Galaxy can use it, but the Fire Phoenix Galaxy has also designed it several times, and it has also killed many strong people in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    It''s a pity that this time it''s the turn of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Escaping is definitely impossible. Facing the war between the two galaxies, who would dare to flee? At that time, not to mention the loss of face, life will definitely not be saved, after all, this is a matter of the morale of the cholera army.


    With the idea of ??fighting to the death in my heart, it''s a pity that the gap in strength and number can be made up so easily.


    Just when the battle was about to come to an end, when all the powerhouses in the Qinglong galaxy were about to kill, suddenly, counting figures appeared in the field, and it was Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others who came.


    "Tsk tsk, are you planning to bully more people than others?"


    "Is this deceiving me that there is no one in the Fire Phoenix galaxy?"


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others, the complexions of more than a dozen Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses in the Qinglong galaxy suddenly changed, while the Huofeng galaxy was overjoyed.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3343

    Everyone in the Huofeng galaxy who thought they were in a desperate situation and would surely die was extremely excited after Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others appeared.


    After all, if you can live, who would want to die? Even the leading experts in the Holy Ancestral Realm were pleasantly surprised.


    "The reinforcements are here, brothers, the reinforcements are here, kill them."


    For a while, the morale of the Huofeng galaxy was greatly boosted, but in contrast to the Qinglong galaxy, the heart sank, and the morale fell to the extreme in an instant.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There is no way, they originally had the absolute advantage, just wait for their own strong ancestors to kill these strong ancestors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, then this battle will definitely win a big victory.


    But who would have thought that it was almost time to decide the winner, and the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy actually arrived, and as soon as they appeared, there were still so many experts in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the support from the Fire Phoenix galaxy comes, so what, kill me."


    At this time, a strong man in the Holy Ancestral Realm of the Qinglong galaxy shouted, "There is no way, we must stabilize the morale of the army now."


    Moreover, in fact, in his opinion, Qinglong galaxy may not necessarily lose.


    First of all, the former strongmen of the Holy Ancestral Realm of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy have basically been beaten and disabled, and there is not much combat power left.


    On the other hand, because of their superiority in numbers and strength, they hardly suffered any serious injuries.


    Therefore, as long as these strong Ancestral Realms who came to support were defeated, the Azure Dragon Galaxy would still be able to win.


    In this regard, all the powerful ancestors in the Qinglong galaxy have more confidence. The reason is very simple, because this time they have several ruthless people in the hands of the powerful ancestors dispatched from the Qinglong galaxy.


    They all have a great reputation in the Qinglong galaxy, let alone at the level of the strong in the holy ancestor realm, they can be called invincible, okay?


    With these ruthless people in command, they are confident that they will not have any problems dealing with the powerful Saint Ancestors of the same realm.


    It''s just that everyone in the Qinglong galaxy has confidence in themselves, but they ignore a problem, that is, how strong are Long Qing and Lin Yuan.


    There are a few ruthless people in the Qinglong Galaxy, but what about Long Qing and Lin Yuan? This is no longer a ruthless person, okay, but an extinct wolf.


    Under the same realm, the Qinglong galaxy is confident that they can win, but why not Longqing and Lin Yuan? Everyone has never lacked the invincible heart.


    There is no nonsense, a dodge, and instantly came in front of the crippled Saint Ancestral Realm powerhouses in the Huofeng galaxy, Lin Yuan said lightly.


    "Let''s deal with them, you deal with the others."


    Based on the current situation of these people, they must no longer be able to compete against the strong warriors of the Holy Ancestor Realm, and they can only be allowed to deal with the low-level warriors of the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Although the few people were not reconciled to this, they were also very aware of their current situation, and in the end they did not refuse, but only asked.


    "Be careful, these people are not weak."


    The strength of these people in the Qinglong Galaxy is indeed not weak, but for Lin Yuan and Long Qing, as long as they are not the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, there is no problem. ,


    She nodded slightly, obviously not paying attention.


    In this regard, the powerful members of the Holy Ancestral Realm of the Huofeng galaxy had no choice but to leave. Given their current situation, they really couldn''t help Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others.


    His gaze swept across the group of powerhouses in the Qinglong galaxy in front of him, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others, and instantly locked on three of them.


    The cultivation bases of these three people are all at the peak level of the Holy Ancestor Realm, and their aura is strong. It seems that they are only one step away from the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Among the crowd, the cultivation of these three people is the highest.


    For a while, Lin Yun spoke first.


    "Don''t grab any of these three, they belong to me."


    These three opponents are good. Hearing this, the faces of the people on the side of the Qinglong galaxy instantly became gloomy.


    This guy wants to court death? Actually want to fight against three?


    Regarding Lin Yuan''s words, everyone in the Qinglong galaxy just felt that they were brazen, what a joke, these three people are the most powerful existences here.


    Each of them can be said to be invincible in the Holy Ancestor Realm, but Lin Yuan actually wanted to defeat three with one.


    But soon, a scene that made Qinglong Galaxy even more angry appeared, and as Lin Yuan''s voice fell, Long Qing on the side immediately said angrily.


    "Think beautifully, these three people are mine, and you can choose the others as you please."


    "No, no, I think these three people are just right for me, and I will leave the rest to you."


    As Long Qing''s words fell, Lin Hu also spoke quickly, and then monks and Taoists also spoke one after another.


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan was immediately dissatisfied.


    "Are you kidding? These people are so weak. What''s the point of fighting them? Cut the nonsense, I want these three."


    "Then it''s the same for me. The others are too weak to be interesting."


    "Heh, it seems that I like those weak ones."


    Seeing Lin Yuan, Long Qing, Lin Hu and others arguing endlessly in order to compete for their opponents, everyone in the Qinglong galaxy was a little confused at first, but soon, everyone came back to their senses.


    Are these guys mocking them? Everyone is in the holy ancestor realm, but in the eyes of Lin Yuan and others, it seems that they are weak like ants.


    All of a sudden, all the powerhouses in the Qinglong galaxy felt insulted.


    These guys from the Fire Phoenix galaxy are simply damned, they look down on people so much.


    Anger was burning in his heart, including those three strong men who had reached the peak of the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    "court death."


    Immediately, the three of them took the initiative to attack, obviously wanting to kill Lin Yuan and others directly.


    Seeing that Qinglong Galaxy took the initiative to attack, Lin Yuan and others couldn''t care less about the quarrel, and immediately smiled excitedly.


    "Well done."


    As he said that, Lin Yuan was the first to rush up, seeing this, Long Qing and Lin Hu naturally did not dare to be weak, and followed closely behind.


    Soon, the six of them fought together directly.


    Lin Yuan, who originally planned to fight three against one, cursed dissatisfiedly for a while when he saw Long Qing and Lin Hu snatching away his opponent.


    "Don''t meddle in your own business, you two, get out of here."


    "It''s you who go away, I''ll accept these three people."


    "Fart, obviously I chose first, you two go."


    Even in the midst of the fierce battle, the three of them were still chattering, and the three powerhouses on the side of the Qinglong galaxy were completely angry.


    How much do you look down on them? It''s already this time, why are you still pretending here.


    Immediately, the three people from the Qinglong galaxy did not hold back, and they shot out in anger, intending to kill the three people on the spot.


    Do you really think you are a character? Not paying attention to the three of them at all, one against three? It''s just a joke.


    The attack fell towards the three of Lin Yuan like a storm, but the three of them didn''t panic at all.


    "Yo, I''m in a hurry."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3344

    The three powerful ancestors of the Qinglong galaxy felt insulted, and their attacks became more and more ruthless, showing no mercy.


    All he was thinking about was how to kill Lin Yuan and Lin Hu here, these three people were simply too crazy.


    This really wronged Long Qing, Lin Yuan, and Lin Hu. The three of them really didn''t mean to insult anyone, at most they didn''t take them seriously at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing the murderous three Qinglong Galaxy Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, and Long Qing still looked relaxed.


    Fighting fiercely with his opponent, it seems that there is no pressure at all.


    "I heard that you are the strongest holy ancestors in the Qinglong galaxy?"


    Lin Yuan fought with his opponent, and while making a move, he said in a calm manner, with a faint smile on his face all the time.


    Seeing his appearance, the strong ancestor of the Qinglong Galaxy snorted coldly, obviously not intending to reply, but the offensive of the injury was a bit more ruthless again.


    Regarding this, Lin Yuan didn''t get angry either, and still said to himself.


    "If that''s the case, your Qinglong galaxy is too disappointing. The strongest holy ancestor realm, is this?"


    "you wanna die."


    Being ridiculed repeatedly by Lin Yuanji, this strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm couldn''t bear it anymore.


    With an angry shout, he rushed up directly, as if he was trading his life with Lin Yuan.


    "Hey, I''m in a hurry now, your mind is so unstable, how did you cultivate to the Holy Ancestor Realm?"


    Regarding this, Lin Yuan only had a face full of jokes, and he was even more angry with this strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    This kid''s mouth must be torn off. This strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm only thinks that Lin Yuan has a good mouth, but he doesn''t know that Lin Yuan''s strength is not bad at all.


    In a fit of rage, this Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouse only cared about killing Lin Yuan, which was indeed full of flaws, and he was too eager to kill Lin Yuan, so he didn''t think about defense at all.


    Or in his opinion, even if he was injured, it was worth it, as long as he could kill this cheap-talking kid in front of him.


    However, he didn''t think about a problem, that is, it is possible to exchange injuries for lives, but the premise is that your strength cannot be weaker than others, right?


    Otherwise, it is not exchanging injuries for lives, but exchanging lives for injuries.


    But the reality is that Xiao Chen''s strength is stronger than this person, so, from the beginning to the end, what he did, in Lin Yuan''s view, were all acts of courting death.


    With hatred, he punched Lin Yuanbo fiercely. Facing this man''s attack, Lin Yuan didn''t have the slightest intention to evade.


    It was obvious that he planned to take a punch from this person hard, and at the same time, he also attacked himself.


    Seeing this, a sneer appeared on this man''s face, which was exactly what I wanted. Watch me kill you with one punch.


    Thinking about it, the fist had already hit Lin Yuan fiercely, however, the moment his fist touched Lin Yuan.


    The man''s face changed completely, and he felt as if he had been blasted on top of a big mountain.


    Why didn''t Lin Yuan know, but above his fist, there was a powerful counter-shock force, which made his blood surge in his body.


    "how is this possible."


    I unconsciously thought in my heart, this guy has such a strong physical body? He punched himself hard, and didn''t even avoid the vital parts, so nothing happened"?


    Lin Yuan''s physical body was indeed beyond this person''s imagination. He had no idea that among all the people, Lin Yuan''s physical body was definitely the strongest.


    Even Long Qing, Lin Hu couldn''t match him.


    Therefore, for this strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm to exchange injuries for injuries, I have to say that this is indeed in the hands of Lin Yuan.


    Being physically strong is capital, and I''m not afraid of you exchanging injuries for injuries.


    Before the man came back to his senses, Lin Yuan''s fist had already slammed towards him fiercely.


    The same fist, and almost hit the same left chest position, but the result was completely different.


    Lin Yuan took this man''s punch hard, and there was almost no serious problem except for a little blood from the corner of his mouth. However, Lin Yuan''s punch hit the strong man in the holy ancestor realm.


    In an instant, visible to the naked eye, the man''s breastbone sank directly, and a large mouthful of blood spit out from his mouth, and the whole man flew upside down.


    In fact, this person had already guessed what would happen after he realized that Lin Yuan''s physical body was so terrifying.


    After all, the physical body is so strong, so where is the strength?


    It''s just that Lin Yuan''s strength is still beyond this person''s imagination.


    To be honest, if this person hadn''t gone crazy, he wanted to kill Lin Yuan as soon as possible with the idea of ??exchanging injuries for injuries.


    It might not be so easy for Lin Yun to seriously injure him. To blame, he can only blame himself for losing his mind, and no one else is to blame.


    He exchanged injuries with Lin Yun, and the result now is that Lin Yuan was slightly injured, while he was directly seriously injured.


    Although it is not life-threatening, the state is obviously no longer comparable to that of Lin Yuan.


    He was no match for Lin Yuan when he was in his prime, let alone now.


    Moreover, to put it in the eyes, the serious injury at the moment actually gave Lin Yuan a chance to kill him.


    In his heyday, if this person wants to leave, Lin Yuan really has no good way to take him, and he is not sure that he can keep him.


    But now, he who has been seriously injured can''t leave if he wants to. As long as Lin Yuan is willing and pays some price and effort, he can definitely keep this person.


    Obviously, both of them understood this, so Lin Yuan didn''t give the man a chance to breathe, and immediately dodged and chased after him.


    Seeing this, this person doesn''t know what Lin Yuan is thinking. He is taking advantage of your illness to kill you. Seeing that he is seriously injured, this guy wants to kill himself completely.


    At this moment, the strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm couldn''t get mad anymore, he felt the threat of death.


    What exchanged injury for injury, what risked life for life, was all left behind by him at this moment. Facing the threat of death, he did not hesitate at all, and was ready to run away.


    It''s just that if you want to escape now, you can''t just think about it, it depends on whether people are willing or not.


    But Lin Yuan is obviously unwilling. The two sides are about to start a war. If there is a chance to kill you, how can they let you run away?


    What''s more, killing a Saint Ancestor Realm, although it won''t cause a huge loss to a galaxy, is better than nothing.


    "Don''t you think it''s too late to leave now? Stay."


    He quickly caught up with this person, this time facing Lin Yuan''s ridicule, this person couldn''t even care about getting angry, just kidding, even if he is about to die, he still cares about this little ridicule?


    He mustered all his energy and wanted to escape from the battlefield, but unfortunately, Lin Yuan didn''t give him a chance at all, and quickly shot again, directly entangled this person.


    He had no intention of fighting, and only thought about how to escape, and was chased and killed by Lin Yuan all over the battlefield for a while.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3345

    Lin Yuan chased and killed the strong Ancestral Realm of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Faced with this somewhat funny scene, many warriors from both the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy were stunned. What''s going on?


    Everyone is a martial artist in the holy ancestor realm, why are you still being chased and killed like a dog?


    Many warriors in the Qinglong galaxy were speechless, while the Huofeng galaxy was extremely excited.


    After all, on this battlefield, the powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm can already be said to be the top existence.


    After all, so far, the kings and emperors of the Ancestor Realm of both sides have not ended yet, and the strong ones of the Ancestor Realm are the key figures who can influence a battle.


    At the same time, it is also the morale of the army. As long as the power of the holy ancestors on one side is strong enough, it will definitely have a great effect on improving the morale of one''s own side.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    So when seeing Lin Yuan actually chasing down the powerhouses of the Ancestor Realm of the Qinglong Galaxy, and even the strongest of the Ancestor Realm experts killing them all over the field, the Huofeng Galaxy side was completely excited.


    "Kill."


    With the morale boosted, many warriors in the Fire Phoenix galaxy rushed forward as if they had been injected with chicken blood. As for the Qinglong galaxy, they were suppressed in an instant.


    "Damn, is this guy crazy?"


    Seeing that Lin Yuan didn''t intend to let him go at all, the king of the Zhanzu Realm of the Qinglong Galaxy was furious, but he didn''t dare to stop in his movements.


    But even so, he was still very uncomfortable being beaten by Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan, who has the upper hand right now, has completely turned into a rascal.


    Relying on his stronger physical body, Lin Yuan is completely defenseless now, but unfortunately, this strong man in the Holy Ancestral Realm dare not attack Lin Yuan.


    Just kidding, if he attacks Lin Yuan, then Lin Yuan''s attack may fall on him in the next second. Even if he can injure Lin Yuan, what about himself? It is definitely more uncomfortable than Lin Yuan.


    One reason is that he himself has been seriously injured, and the other reason is that Lin Yuan''s physical body is stronger, stronger, and more powerful.


    Being hit hard again, it is estimated that even escaping is really an extravagant hope.


    And Lin Yuan''s direct abandonment of defense also completely cut off the last hope of this person.


    Because if Lin Yuan chose to defend in fear, then this person would have more chances to escape, but Lin Yuan had no intention of defending at all, and all he wanted was to kill him here.


    In this way, it will be much more difficult for him to escape.


    "Damn it, is this old man really doomed?"


    Feeling more and more a strong breath of death enveloping him, the man roared angrily in his heart.


    It''s just that his roar can''t change anything, Lin Yuan is still eager to kill.


    "You can''t escape."


    "Damn it."


    After a fierce chase and fighting, the person''s injuries became more and more serious, and the possibility of escape became lower and lower.


    In this way, finally Lin Yuan seized an opportunity and rushed straight up, wounding the man again.


    Perhaps because he knew that there was no hope of escape, the man simply stopped running, turned around and glared at Lin Yuan, and said viciously.


    "Want to kill me? Huh, it''s not that easy."


    "Want to die together?"


    One can see what this person is thinking at a glance, but he is too naive. Given his current situation, even if he wants to die together, it is impossible.


    No nonsense, Lin Yuan dodged directly, and random fists fell like a torrential rain.


    At the beginning, this person could resist one or two attacks, but as the attack continued, it became more and more difficult for this person to resist Lin Yuan''s attack.


    I saw that raindrop-like fists kept falling on this person''s body.


    After the body was blown into a blood mist, it recovered quickly, and then was blown up again, and so on.


    Ancestors are naturally not that easy to kill, but looking at the scene in front of them, many people are still scalp numb. Such an attack, even a strong Ancestor can''t stand it?


    This guy is really too ruthless, does he want to bluntly kill this Holy Ancestral Realm powerhouse of Qinglong Galaxy?


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Under the violent attack of Lin Yuan, this strong man in the holy ancestor realm of the Qinglong galaxy was beaten to death abruptly.


    Even the last spirit being wiped out means that he has completely fallen.


    A strong man at the peak of the Holy Ancestor Realm was beheaded like this, and after killing this person, Lin Yuan obviously didn''t feel satisfied.


    His gaze immediately fell on the other two who were fighting fiercely between Zheng, Long Qing and Lin Hu.


    Sensing Lin Yuan''s gaze, the two of them broke out in a cold sweat.


    The Long Qing and Lin Hu in front of them alone were already hard to resist, and if there was a more fierce Lin Yuan, what else would they fight? Just wash your neck and wait for death.


    However, before the two could speak, Long Qing and Lin Hu shouted first.


    "Go away and don''t call our attention."


    How could it be possible that Long Qing and Lin Hu didn''t know what Lin Yuan was thinking, this was obviously their opponent.


    Your opponent was killed by you, and now he is targeting us? Just kidding, stay wherever it is cool.


    Hearing Long Qing''s and Lin Hu''s scolding, Lin Yuan smiled awkwardly and dismissed the idea.


    However, as a restless person, Lin Yuan naturally set his sights on other experts in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    The monks and Taoists couldn''t stop Lin Yuan at all.


    There is no doubt that the impact of a free-handed Lin Yuan on the Qinglong galaxy is undoubtedly huge.


    With Lin Yuan''s attack, the powerhouses in the Qinglong galaxy began to fall into a complete disadvantage.


    In addition, Long Qing and Lin Hu, after a fierce battle, also beheaded their opponents at the same time.


    The so-called invincibility of the Holy Ancestor Realm also depends on who it is compared with. Compared with Long Qing, Lin Yuan, and Lin Hu, these peak Saint Ancestor Realm experts in the Azure Dragon Galaxy are still a bit behind.


    The result can be said to be no accident, and as the three of Lin Yuan won one after another, they all successfully killed their enemies.


    The result of this battle is also obvious. The powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm have all fallen into a disadvantage in terms of number and strength. Then, the people of the Qinglong galaxy can only return home in a big defeat.


    Moreover, the big defeat this time is not the same as before. This time it failed, and none of the people in the Qinglong galaxy could escape.


    The meaning of Lin Yuan and others is obvious, even if it is a victory, it must be a big victory, a big victory that wipes out the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Many warriors in the Qinglong Galaxy were all killed, while the Fire Phoenix Galaxy ushered in the most hearty victory since the outbreak of the battle.


    Although this battle cannot cause any serious blow to the Qinglong galaxy, it is very important for improving morale.


    The news was sent back to the Qinglong Galaxy, a king of the Ancestor Realm smashed a mountain with his fist, and shouted angrily.


    "A bunch of trash, it''s shameful."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3346

    Knowing that a battle, more than a dozen powerful ancestors of the Qinglong galaxy, and tens of thousands of low-level warriors were all beheaded, and the king of the Qinglong galaxy looked ashen.


    This person was named Qian Jin, and the reason why he was so angry was because the people who died in battle were all his subordinates.


    In the Qinglong galaxy, Qian Jin is the patriarch of a great sect. Besides him, this sect also has two other kings of the Ancestral War Realm.


    So many people died in one battle, and all of them were elites, which was a big blow to their sect.


    His face was cold and stern, and the murderous intent in his eyes could not help gushing out. These dogs are really useless.


    Even if the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrived, they couldn''t beat it, wouldn''t they run away? You have to fight to the end with others.


    From Qian Jin''s point of view, these people under him, especially the three strong men at the peak of the Holy Ancestor Realm, even if they lose, there is no problem in getting out.


    After all, from the point of view of intelligence, there is also no king of the Zhanzu Realm in the Huofeng galaxy.


    Since there is no king to make a move, how can it be impossible to escape?


    Qian Jin obviously didn''t know that there was really no way for them to escape, and they were killed abruptly.


    However, after losing so many people at once, Qian Jin naturally wanted revenge, especially Long Qing and Lin Yuan.


    "Have you found any news about those people?"


    Looking at a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm in front of him and asking, hearing the words, the strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm replied respectfully.


    "Going back to the ancestors, I found out that these people have just arrived in the Western Region of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "According to the intelligence, these people are the subordinates of the two kings in the East Palace of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, but..."


    Having said that, the man obviously paused for a moment, and Qian Jin said in displeasure.


    "Say, it''s just something."


    "It''s just that these two kings, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, are said to have successfully broken through to the realm of emperors a while ago."


    As for Long Qing, the identities of Lin Yuan and the others were not difficult to trace, anyway, it was not a secret, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s breakthrough was found out.


    Of course, this is not a strange thing at all, after all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already entered the list of emperors, and the entire Huofeng Galaxy knows that they have broken through the emperor.


    It''s no secret anymore.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had actually broken through to the realm of emperors, a look of envy flashed across Qian Jin''s eyes.


    The emperor, this is also his pursuit. For so many years, Qian Jin''s cultivation has been stuck at the peak level of Zhanzu Realm, and he has not made any progress at all.


    He tried countless methods, but none of them worked. Hearing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had just broken through to be the emperor, how could he not be envious.


    The difference of one step, cultivation base combat strength, or status status, it is all very different.


    Even in the Qinglong galaxy, only the emperors can truly be regarded as the high-level figures of a galaxy, and the king of the Zhanzu realm may be regarded as a top existence in a certain area.


    But if you look at the entire galaxy, it can only be regarded as the backbone, and the status and power are completely different.


    However, Qian Jin also knew that with his talent, it was almost impossible to break through the emperor.


    Unless it is the kind of opportunity that is enough to change the fate of the sky, maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    He quickly hid the jealousy in his heart and said coldly.


    "Your Majesty, what a blessing, you go down first."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the emperors, and Long Qing and Lin Yuan are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s subordinates, but to Qian Jin, it doesn''t mean much.


    First of all, he is not afraid of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s intimidation, because the Qinglong galaxy also has an emperor sitting in command.


    The emperor will naturally leave it to the emperor to handle, and Qian Jin doesn''t have to worry about himself at all.


    He had already started to plan how to take revenge on Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, how could he just forget about killing so many of his subordinates.


    This breath can''t be breathed out, Qian Jin''s heart is hard to calm down.


    While Qianjin was figuring out how to take revenge on Long Qing and Lin Yuan, on the side of the Huofeng Galaxy, because of this battle, the names of Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others were completely swayed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even the emperors all expressed their appreciation.


    In the main hall of the West Palace, the emperors are dealing with various matters as usual.


    One of the emperors suddenly saw the battle report about Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others, he let out a sigh and said with a smile.


    "Long Qing, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu, these activations are good. They wiped out tens of thousands of enemies in the first battle, and even beheaded more than a dozen holy ancestor realm warriors. It''s quite interesting."


    Hearing this emperor''s words, the other emperors raised their heads one after another, and Xihuang even said with a smile.


    "Long Qinglin Yuan and the others, Eastern Emperor, if I remember correctly, they should be from your Eastern Imperial Palace."


    "I really want to hear about it, but they should be the subordinates of Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun broke through to the emperor, and had already met Lord Star Master, so the emperors present also recognized Xiao Chen and Lin Yun long ago.


    After all, strength lies there, but when talking about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the two emperors of the Feng clan snorted coldly.


    As long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are mentioned, the old man and the old woman will be filled with displeasure, after all they have suffered a lot from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    These two guys went straight to the gate of the Feng Clan, embarrassing the entire Feng Clan.


    The cold snorts of the old man and the old woman were naturally heard by all the emperors present, but they all had no intention of interfering.


    It is normal for the emperors to have conflicts, and the current Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are both at the same level as them.


    Which one of the people present is not a human being, how could he offend two powerful emperors for the sake of the Feng clan?


    What''s more, behind the grievances between the Feng Clan and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, there is still a Huang Yi and the entire Phoenix Clan hidden behind it.


    When it was said that it was Huang Yi, almost everyone present felt apprehensive, after all, this was a candidate for a star master who surpassed the level of an emperor.


    Even Lord Star Master''s attitude towards him is borderline different from that of ordinary emperors.


    Things are too complicated here, so it''s better not to get involved.


    Therefore, everyone also ignored the dissatisfaction of the old man and the old woman, and said to themselves. In the end, the emperor who spoke first suggested.


    "You fought well in this battle. Long Qinglin Yuan and the others are also good seedlings. How about this? It''s a second-class battle. What do you guys think?"


    "You just need to pay attention to the second-class military exploits. What are you doing for us?"


    "Haha, that''s settled."


    As he said that, the emperor quickly wrote instructions on the battle report, and directly awarded Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others, no one had a second-class military exploit once.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3347

    In order to stimulate everyone''s fighting enthusiasm, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy naturally set up many rewards.


    And these rewards are judged by combat achievements, which are divided into four grades in total.


    As for the yellow-level military exploits and the mysterious-level military exploits, only one emperor needs to decide to award them, while the prefecture-level military exploits need three or more military exploits to be awarded.


    As for the military exploits of Tianji, which is also the highest level of military exploits, five emperors need to jointly recommend it to the star lord, and the final decision is made by the star lord.


    Of course, these military exploits are not empty words, but substantial rewards.


    Each level of military exploits has a lot of rewards, such as cultivation resources, panacea, formations, etc.


    Mysterious-level military exploits, although they are only third-class military exploits, the things that can be rewarded are already very good.


    This time, Lin Yuan, Long Qin and others were each given a Mysterious-level combat achievement, not only because the battle was really well fought, but also because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s face.


    After all, both of them have just broken through to the emperor, and it is the intention of the emperors to sell the two of them for the same face.


    Hearing this, the faces of the two ancestors of the Feng clan, the old man and the old woman, obviously became much uglier.


    How could the two of them fail to see the thoughts of these emperors, but so what? The current Feng Clan is no longer the original Feng Clan, and many things have changed now.


    They didn''t say anything to stop them, because both of them knew that even if they said something to stop them, it would be of no use, and would actually offend the emperors present.


    With gloomy faces, the old man and the old woman kept silent without saying anything.


    The rewards for Xuan-level combat achievements were distributed quickly, and they were delivered to Long Qing, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others on the same day.


    "It''s not bad, it''s actually a Mysterious-level combat achievement, and the pill rewards a lot."


    The monk and Taoist priest nodded with satisfaction after receiving the reward. This time, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy also paid a lot of money in the battle with the Qinglong Galaxy.


    The rewards are very generous, even Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others are envious of this reward.


    While a few people were talking, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian walked in. The two had stayed in the Northern Territory before and did not follow everyone to the Central Territory.


    After all, as a formation master, compared with the Central Territory, the Northern Territory is obviously more suitable for them.


    Moreover, in the Northern Territory, with the care of the Northern Emperor, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian also gained a lot. At this time, their cultivation bases have already broken through to the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    There is no gap between Long Qing and Lin Yuan.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling, Li Tian, ??Long Qing, Lin Yuan, and Lin Hu again, everyone was very happy.


    "Brother."


    "Well, we just arrived in the Western Regions, and we heard that you were also here, so we came here directly."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian came directly from the Northern Territory. After hearing that Long Qing and the others had also arrived in the Western Region, they came directly to find them.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time, and when we meet again, everyone will naturally want to have a good time.


    "By the way, what about the third brother?"


    In the drinking room, Xuanyuan Ling also calmed down Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, knowing that they were practicing in seclusion with Lord Star Master, so he didn''t say anything more.


    After all, this is a good thing, and to have the opportunity to be rewarded by the Lord Star Master is naturally a wishful thing.


    Actually, Xuanyuan Ling and Li Tian were not the only ones who rushed to the Western Regions this time.


    In the entire Northern Region, almost more than 80% of the formation masters were transferred to the Western Region, including the Northern Emperor himself.


    You must know that in the battle between the two galaxies, the formation master is very important.


    In the case of preparation in advance, the array mage arranges the formation, which is definitely important to reverse the situation of the battle.


    Therefore, almost all the formation masters in the Northern Territory rushed to the Western Territory.


    At present, all warriors in the Fire Phoenix galaxy are basically divided into several parts.


    The logistics force is responsible for the supply of resources and other miscellaneous things.


    The people in the logistics team are almost all warriors with low cultivation bases, because they are not strong, and they hardly have much meaning when they go to the battlefield, so it is better to let them deal with these trivial matters.


    Of course, the status of the people in the logistics team is also the lowest, just like Lin Yuan and Long Qing. During this period of time, the people in the logistics team have been in charge of their daily life.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    To put it bluntly, she is similar to a servant girl in normal times.


    Above the logistics force, there are three major divisions: the healing force, the formation master force, and the combat force.


    The healing team is all composed of alchemists, and two alchemist emperors are in charge of this team.


    The alchemists are not strong in battle, and it is obviously cruel to let them fight. Healing the wounded is what they should do most.


    The array mage troops are all composed of array mages, and almost all of them are from the northern region.


    Under the command of the Northern Emperor, after all, looking at the entire Huofeng galaxy, except for the Lord Star Lord, the Northern Emperor has the highest level of formation. It is most suitable for her to lead the entire formation master troop.


    As for the combat troops, it goes without saying that they are those who directly participate in the battle.


    It is also the army with the largest number of people. Long Qing, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others are all combat troops.


    The combat troops are led by a group of emperors, and each emperor leads one.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, because they are still in retreat, they have not been assigned their own troops for the time being.


    As for Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others, they were temporarily under the command of the Eastern Emperor.


    Of course, when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun leave the customs, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others will definitely return to their command.


    Moreover, it will also compensate other warriors to come in.


    Basically, every emperor in the combat force must have at least one hundred thousand warriors under his command.


    Among them, there must be at least ten kings in the Zhanzu Realm, at least a hundred people in the Saint Ancestor Realm, and tens of thousands of ancient creatures, the masters of the world, not to mention the warriors below.


    In order to start the real battle with the Qinglong galaxy, such a division has already been fully prepared.


    Moreover, every emperor in the combat force has his own area of ??responsibility.


    After all, the barrier between the Huofeng galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy is very long, and both sides have the ability to break through the barrier. No one knows where, suddenly, a line connecting the two galaxies appears. aisle.


    Therefore, almost every place needs special attention, and each of the major emperors is responsible for a section, which is the best choice.


    Almost nothing was missed. Long Qing and Lin Yuan were in charge of the hundreds of thousands of kilometers of space-breaking barrier to the east at this time.


    It''s just that at this time, everyone still doesn''t know that someone in the Qinglong galaxy has already started planning something.


    And this matter is really aimed at Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3348

    Qinglong Galaxy, Qian Jin looked at the dozen or so Saint Ancestor Realm warriors in front of him, and said calmly.


    "All ready?"


    "Don''t worry, my lord, everything is fully prepared."


    "Very good, this time we must kill Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others with one sentence."


    Ever since Long Qinglin Yuan and the others beheaded more than a dozen Ancestral Realm powerhouses from the Qinglong galaxy in one battle, Qianjin has been planning revenge.


    Moreover, Qian Jin''s idea also received strong support from an emperor of the Qinglong galaxy.


    It''s not about the relationship between the emperor and Qianjin, it''s all because the threats shown by Long Qing and Lin Yuan are too great.


    Although in the eyes of the emperor, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others are nothing at all, once Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others break through to the Zhanzu Realm?


    At that time, it will be completely different. With their current strength, once they step into the king level of the Zhanzu Realm, it will definitely be a very troublesome thing.


    Besides, for such a talented and powerful person, wouldn''t it be the best choice to put him to death in his infancy?


    Because of this, the emperor of the Azure Dragon Galaxy didn''t think too much after hearing about Qianjin''s transformation, and immediately decided to fully support Qianjin''s actions.


    It is also because of this that Qianjin received a lot of help, and it was the three Ancestor Realm kings who were going to attack Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others this time.


    The three kings attacked at the same time, even if Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others had great abilities, they would be doomed.


    Qianjin''s plan is very simple, not complicated, first send people to pretend to attack normally, and attract Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others to come.


    As long as Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others entered the battlefield, Qian Jin and the other three kings would strike directly, beheading them with lightning speed.


    At that time, even if the Huofeng galaxy gets the news, it will definitely be too late to rescue.


    A simple method, but very practical, in Qian Jin''s view, this time Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others will surely die.


    There is an emperor on his side, and he has received so much support, so if he can''t do anything to a few holy ancestors, then he can really kill him head-on.


    "let us go."


    He said in a deep voice to the people in front of him, hearing the words, the dozen or so experts in the Holy Ancestor Realm also left quickly and rushed towards the Huofeng galaxy.


    A total of twelve Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses and tens of thousands of other fighters of all ranks were selected for this pre-draft.


    From the surface, it seems that it is an ordinary attack, and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy should not notice anything.


    After these people left, two figures, a man and a woman, appeared on the left and right sides of the front brocade.


    These two are the kings sent by the emperor to help Qianjin.


    The strength of the two is about the same as that of Qian Jin, and they are both at the level of the Ancestor Realm.


    "Two, let''s go too."


    "Well, find out about this as soon as possible, the emperor is still waiting for news."


    "A few ants in the Holy Ancestor Realm are worthy of the emperor''s concern."


    "These people are not weak in talent. The emperor means to get rid of them as soon as possible. If you are careful, you will change."


    It has to be said that the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy is indeed cautious. Even though Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others only have the cultivation base of the Zhanzu realm, this emperor still does not take it lightly.


    Even sent such a lineup, just to kill everyone in the cradle.


    The emperor attaches so much importance to this matter, the three of Qianjin naturally dare not be careless. If they fail this time, the three of them will definitely be punished.


    On this day, tens of thousands of warriors from the Qinglong galaxy attacked the boundary between the Huofeng galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy.


    The warriors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy who were in charge of guarding the front line were unable to resist for a while, and immediately sent back a message for help.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In this regard, the Qinglong galaxy did not stop it at all, and the Huofeng galaxy did not notice it.


    In the West Palace, the Eastern Emperor was drinking tea in the courtyard, when a king suddenly appeared and said respectfully to the Eastern Emperor.


    "Old man, something happened on the front line, and the people from the Qinglong galaxy attacked again, and this time the battle was not small."


    This king is also a member of the Eastern Palace, and he followed the Eastern Emperor all the way to the Western Regions.


    Hearing this, Donghuang didn''t change his face too much, and said calmly.


    "Where is the king of the Ancestor Realm?"


    From Donghuang''s point of view, all he cares about is whether the Qinglong galaxy has dispatched the king of the ancestral realm.


    To this, the king replied.


    "For the time being, no trace of the king of the Zhanzu Realm has been found, so it should not be dispatched."


    In the short term, the idea of ??Donghuang and other emperors is to slow down the development of the situation as much as possible.


    That is to control the combat experience below the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Because some preparatory work has not been completed, if a king''s war breaks out completely at this time, or even a king''s war, the consequences will be very serious.


    Among other things, the reinforcement work in the Western Regions alone is not over yet.


    The reinforcement of the space in the Western Regions must be completed, otherwise, if so many emperors broke out into a war, the current spatial situation in the Western Regions would simply not be able to resist it.


    At that time, even if they win, I am afraid that the entire Western Region will be completely destroyed.


    This price is too high, and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy simply cannot afford it.


    The second is the evacuation of those low-level warriors in the Western Regions.


    There are tens of billions of people living in the entire Western Region, and not every one of these people is a strong person whose cultivation base is as high as the sky. It can even be said that most of them have a low cultivation base.


    These people don''t evacuate, and they don''t even need any aftermath of the battle. Just a little breath pressure is enough to kill these people directly.


    Low-level warriors are the cornerstone of every galaxy, so it is naturally impossible for them to die in vain like this.


    After all, the strong are also born from these ordinary warriors.


    Before these tasks are over, the emperors don''t want to have a complete war with the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Hearing that the Qinglong galaxy did not intend to send the king of the Ancestor Realm, Donghuang thought for a while and said.


    "Let Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others go. If it''s just the Holy Ancestor Realm, they shouldn''t have any problems."


    The Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouse under the Eastern Emperor is Long Qing, and Lin Yuan and the others are the strongest.


    Facing the menacing approach of the Qinglong galaxy this time, Donghuang thought about it, and sent Long Qing and Lin Yuan directly.


    Regarding this, the king didn''t say much, he just obeyed the orders of the old man Donghuang.


    "yes."


    In response, he turned around and left, leaving only himself, Donghuang said with deep eyes and a faint voice.


    "The progress should be accelerated, especially the work of space reinforcement. The Azure Dragon Galaxy should be almost completed."


    Knowing that once these preliminary preparations are over, that is when the two sides will really break out, and right now, time is running out.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3349

    Not knowing that all of this was just a trap, Donghuang still sent Lin Yuan and Long Qing to the battlefield.


    The order quickly reached Long Qing, and in Lin Yuan''s ears, everyone didn''t think much about the order of the old man Donghuang.


    After all, in the current situation, it can be said that such battles are not uncommon, and no one has noticed anything wrong.


    Only Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling, when they heard that Long Qing and Lin Yuan were about to go to the battlefield, they unanimously removed a few formation disks and handed them to everyone.


    "this is...........?"


    "The formation plate made by the Northern Emperor himself is reserved for self-defense."


    "No need, it''s just some strong people in the holy ancestral realm."


    Regarding this, Lin Hu said carelessly, under the same realm, Lin Hu really doesn''t feel that he needs to rely on any external force.


    But about this, Li Tian said angrily.


    "It''s always good to be prepared, and on the battlefield, who knows what will happen, it''s not a bad thing to keep some hole cards in your hand anyway."


    Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t think too much, they were simply worried about the safety of a few people.


    After all, they belong to the formation force now, and it is impossible for them to go to the front line in a small-scale battle like now.


    Right now, the most critical task for the wrong formation is to strengthen the space of the Western Regions and arrange numerous formations.


    If you don''t go to the front line, it doesn''t make much sense to keep these formations on your body. It''s better to hand them over to Lin Yuan and Long Qing.


    Maybe it can be used at a critical moment, who can say clearly.


    Moreover, the formation plate refined by the Northern Emperor himself is difficult for even the king of the Zhanzu Realm to break through. When encountering danger, it is at least enough for Long Qing and others to persist for several hours.


    At that time, the Huofeng galaxy will have time to support it.


    As long as the emperor doesn''t make a move, with these formations in hand, Long Qing and the others shouldn''t be in any danger.


    Hearing Li Tian''s words, although Lin Yuan and the others didn''t think they could use these things, they still didn''t refuse, nodded, and directly put them into their space rings.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    After greeting Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling, everyone quickly left the West Palace and rushed towards the fault barrier.


    They didn''t encounter any danger along the way, and reached the battlefield very smoothly.


    This time, the Qinglong galaxy is coming in a menacing manner, and the warriors on the front line are hard to resist, but with the arrival of Longqing, Lin Yuan and others, the battle situation was quickly reversed.


    "The reinforcements are coming."


    "Long Qing, Lin Yuan, it really is them."


    Many people present were from the Eastern Palace or warriors from the Eastern Territory. Lin Yuan was no stranger to Long Qing.


    Seeing that it was them who came, the morale of many warriors has been greatly improved.


    Seeing the 12 strong Ancestor Realm experts from the Qinglong Galaxy on the battlefield, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and the others rushed forward to stop them without saying a word.


    Everything seemed to be the same as usual, just a normal battle.


    Such battles have happened countless times in the recent period.


    Basically every few days, such a big battle will break out, and everyone has long been accustomed to it.


    It''s just that Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others obviously didn''t realize that there were already three eyes staring at this place in the dark.


    The three of Qianjin have been lying in ambush all this time. They are the kings of the Ancestor Realm, so naturally no one present noticed their existence.


    At this time, seeing Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others coming, Qian Jin''s eyes suddenly showed a killing intent.


    "It seems to be successful, they didn''t find anything."


    The woman on the side said lightly, her eyes stayed on Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others from the beginning to the end.


    It can be seen that their strength is really strong, and almost immediately reversed the whole situation as soon as they joined the battle. Such strength, at the level of the Holy Ancestor, is already considered to be an indomitable existence.


    Even the man on the side nodded slightly.


    "It is indeed very strong. People with such combat power in the Holy Ancestor Realm, even in the Qinglong galaxy, can''t find a few people. It really can''t be underestimated."


    "It seems that the emperor''s decision is good. If such people are not eliminated as soon as possible, after they break through to the king of the ancestors, I am afraid that it will be very difficult for us to take them down."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All three of them recognized the combat power of Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others.


    The emperor still has a far-sighted vision. When he heard the news, he didn''t hesitate at all, and decided to support Qianjin with all his strength and get rid of Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others.


    If not, if they continue to let Long Qinglin and the others grow up, it will be really troublesome in the future.


    Sighing is sighing, but now, Long Qing and Lin Yuan have already entered the set, and they have no chance of escaping right now.


    "It is said that they are subordinates of Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin of the Fire Phoenix galaxy system, and they have a very good relationship. You said that if I kill them, if Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin know about them, will they be furious and hunt us down desperately? Woolen cloth?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the emperor will naturally handle it when the time comes. Our task is just to kill them."


    "However, Lord Emperor also said that it would be best if he could be captured alive. If he could bring these people back to the Azure Dragon Galaxy, it would be a happy event for him."


    "Your Excellency cherishes talents, it depends on the situation, if there is a chance, he will be captured alive, if there is no chance, then he will be killed directly, so as to avoid future troubles."


    I still want to subdue Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others, but this idea is probably impossible to realize.


    Even if Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others would rather die, they might not betray Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, this is an absolute thing.


    After all, people have walked along the way, how deep their feelings are, others don''t know at all.


    With such feelings, it is obviously impossible for outsiders to subdue Long Qing and the others.


    The battle has entered a fierce stage. Long Qing, Lin Yuan and his party have been fighting against the powerhouses of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    The gap between the two sides is indeed not small, visible to the naked eye.


    However, just when everyone thought that this battle was going to be won, no one expected that a king of the Zhanzu Realm suddenly made a move.


    The three Qianjin, who had been hiding in the dark for a long time, appeared at the same time, immediately blocking the way of Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others.


    Obviously, they had been prepared for a long time, and they didn''t give everyone a chance to escape. Facing the sudden appearance of three Ancestor Realm kings, everyone in the Fire Phoenix galaxy panicked, and some people said it in disbelief.


    "How is it possible, why did the King of the Ancestor Realm appear?"


    "Damn it."


    Even Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others'' faces darkened. It seemed that these three Ancestor Kings had been hiding in the dark early in the morning.


    It wasn''t just arriving at all, but it was premeditated. This was simply a trap set by others.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3350

    The appearance of Qian Jin and other three Ancestral Warrior Realm kings made everyone present stunned.


    After all, the battle has been going on so far, and neither side has had a king to participate in the battle, but now, the Qinglong galaxy side has sent three war ancestor realm kings at once. ,


    Moreover, the goal of the three of Qianjin is also very clear, obviously they are coming towards Long Qinglin and the others.


    The three of them stood with horns, completely blocking the escape route of Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others.


    He didn''t hide his purpose either, Qian Jin said coldly.


    "Honestly give up resistance, maybe you can save your life."


    These words were naturally addressed to Long Qinglin Ape and the others. After hearing this, everyone present did not know that the targets of Qianjin and the others were Long Qinglin Ape and the others.


    But why, Long Qing and the others attracted the attention of the kings of the Zhanzu realm, and there were still three kings of the Zhanzu realm.


    It stands to reason that Long Qinglin Ape and the others are very talented, but even so, they are not the opponents of the king at all, and it is even less likely to threaten the king.


    However, the king of the Ancestor Realm of the Qinglong Galaxy had his eye on them and even did it himself.


    Even for this reason, he did not hesitate to stage such a big show, just to capture Long Qing and the others?


    It''s a little strange, but the facts are the same. Hearing Qian Jin''s words, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others also looked solemn.


    Knowing that he has been tricked, and has already fallen into the trap of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Although they were very confident in their own strength, Long Qing and the others never thought that they would be the opponents of the three kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Even if the number of people has an advantage, there is absolutely no chance of winning.


    This has nothing to do with talent or anything else. The gap in cultivation base is too big to be invincible.


    Looking at the three of Qianjin with cold eyes, facing the gaze of Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others, the three of Qianjin also acted very calm and relaxed.


    "Give up resistance and follow us, or you will be killed without mercy."


    It is naturally the best to be able to capture Long Qinglin Yuan and others alive. If it is impossible to do so, as the emperor said, then kill them directly.


    They wanted to capture themselves and others and take them to the Qinglong galaxy. After hearing this, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others naturally couldn''t agree in their hearts.


    No matter what the reason is, it is definitely impossible to go to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Before the three of Qianjin made a move, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others looked at each other, and then took out a formation disk from their own space rings.


    This is obviously the formation plate that Li Tian and Xuanyuan Ling handed over to everyone before, the formation plate refined by the Northern Emperor himself.


    The formation plate refined by the emperor himself can indeed withstand the attack of the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Without hesitation, he directly activated the formation plate, and for a while, the power of formations protected Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others.


    Everyone moved so quickly that they didn''t even give Qianjin a chance to react.


    At the same time that everyone was making a move, it was obviously too late for Qian Jin and the others to stop it.


    The attack hit the formation hard, but it didn''t mean to break it at all, not even leaving a trace.


    Faced with such a result, the faces of Qianjin and the other three became serious.


    "A formation plate refined by the emperor?"


    Being able to block the attacks of the three of them so easily without leaving any traces, there is a possibility that it is the formation disk made by the emperor himself.


    Unexpectedly, Long Qing and Lin Yuan actually had such a treasure on their bodies.


    One must know that the formation plate refined by the emperor himself is a treasure that is hard to find.


    Moreover, not all emperors were able to refine such a formation disk, like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun was unable to refine it.


    Only those who are formation masters and have reached the level of the emperor can refine such a formation disk.


    With the protection of the formation plate, for a while, the three of Qianjin seemed to be unable to deal with Long Qinglin and the others.


    This made Qian Jin furious, everything was ready, even Long Qing and the others had thrown themselves into the trap, but in the end they still had such a treasure on them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What is even more unacceptable is that the three of Qianjin have nothing to do.


    It would take at least several hours to break through the formation on the formation disk, and the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy would have arrived long ago.


    Looking unwillingly at Long Qinglin Yuan and the others, how embarrassing would it be if it ended in failure after such a big battle?


    What''s more serious is that this action has received strong support from the emperor.


    If all this fails, how can the emperor explain it? When the emperor gets angry, what should he do?


    The three Ancestor Realm Kings dispatched, but they couldn''t even deal with a group of Ancestor Realm Warriors. If this word was passed back to the Qinglong Galaxy, they would definitely be reduced to a laughing stock.


    At that time, even the emperor may not be spared, after all, they are all his subordinates.


    "Damn it."


    With a stern expression on his face, Qianjin unswervingly launched another attack, but as before, there were still no traces left.


    They couldn''t hurt Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others at all.


    Things seem to have turned around, but this turnaround is not what Qianjin and the others hope to see.


    After confirming that the three of Qianjin couldn''t break through the formation, Lin Yuan didn''t hesitate, and immediately sent a message to the West Palace to ask for support.


    The three kings can only be dealt with by the powerhouses of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Naturally, they saw Lin Yuan''s movements in their eyes. Seeing Lin Yuan taking out the sound transmission talisman, the faces of the three of Qianjin became more and more ugly.


    You don''t need to think about it to know what Lin Yuan''s sound transmission talisman is for.


    It is estimated that the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy will arrive in a short time, and there is not much time left for the three of them.


    Right now, the three of them either choose to fight hard and try to break through the formation, or they simply retreat.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to say what the situation will be when the strong man from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrives. It is very likely that the three of them will fall into a dangerous situation.


    "Brother Jin..."


    The woman on the side looked at Qianjin and shouted. Although she didn''t speak, her meaning was already obvious.


    The current situation is not suitable for staying for a long time, it is better to choose to retreat and be safer. It seems that they cannot successfully capture Long Qinglin and the others today.


    Even beheading has become an extravagant hope, and he is eager to retire. Naturally, Qian Jin is not reconciled to this, so he just retreats like this, how to explain to the emperor.


    Gritting his teeth firmly, Qian Jin looked at Long Qing with cold eyes, Lin Yuan and the others said with gritted teeth.


    "You can''t just retreat like this, otherwise you won''t be able to explain to your lord."


    "That''s the case, but what else can we do now? Even if the three of us work together, it will take at least several hours to break the formation disk that the emperor personally refined. There is no time at all."


    "Yeah, now is not the time to be impulsive."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3351

    In the West Palace, the old man Donghuang immediately received a message from Lin Yuan asking for help.


    Knowing that the Qinglong galaxy had actually dispatched three Ancestral Warlords at once, the face of the old man Donghuang instantly became gloomy.


    It was obvious that it was a premeditated plan from beginning to end, and the targets were Long Qing and Lin Yuan.


    "Damn it, the Azure Dragon Galaxy will actually be following them."


    Although he didn''t know what Long Qinglin Ape and the others had done to make the Qinglong Galaxy be targeted, but the old man Donghuang knew very well the relationship between Long Qinglin Ape and others and Xiaochen Linyun.


    If something happened to everyone, Mr. Donghuang was sure that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would probably go crazy.


    "Grandpa, I''ll go there myself."


    Seeing the ugly old man Donghuang, Zi Xuan, Lie Wan and others all spoke.


    Now that the Qinglong galaxy has dispatched the kings of the Ancestor Realm, it is naturally impossible for these kings to just watch.


    But for this, the old man Donghuang directly shook his head and refused.


    "No, I''ll go there myself, you guys are too slow."


    The Eastern Emperor personally dispatched, and the Qinglong galaxy sent three kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, and they actually attracted an emperor"?


    Obviously, in the eyes of the old man Donghuang, Long Qing and Lin Yuan are very important.


    Of course, there is the relationship between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so the old man Donghuang decided to take action himself, in order to be safe.


    Lie Jian, Zixuan and the others were a little surprised when they heard what old master Donghuang said, but the old man didn''t give everyone a chance to say more.


    After the voice fell, he got up directly, and disappeared in place after leaving a word.


    "I''m going, you can stay here at ease."


    Although sending out the King of the Zhanzu Realm is enough to deal with the three of Qianjin, but the speed of the King of the Zhanzu Realm is obviously not as fast as that of the Emperor.


    Therefore, the purpose of the old man Donghuang''s action is to be able to arrive as soon as possible, so as not to cause any troubles in vain, otherwise, if something really happens, it will be difficult to explain to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Xiao Chen hurried to the battlefield where Long Qinglin Yuan was, and at the same time, on the battlefield, Qian Jin also said firmly in the face of the persuasion of the other two.


    "You can''t just retreat like this, at least one person must be arrested to go back."


    Saying that, Qian Jin directly took out a token from his space ring.


    Seeing this token, the two people on the left and right were taken aback, and then said in disbelief.


    "Are you crazy? This is made by the emperor himself, you want to use it?"


    This token was refined and rewarded to Qianjin by the emperor, and it can unleash the full blow of the emperor, so it can be said to be Qianjin''s life-saving trump card.


    If it is not a critical time, it is impossible to use it.


    But now, Qian Jin actually wanted to use this token, so the men and women beside him were so surprised.


    They also have tokens like this, but there is only one piece.


    "There''s no way. If you get nothing from this operation and go back in such a desperate state, what do you think will happen? So, no matter what, you can''t go back empty-handed."


    Since the three of them couldn''t break through the formation protecting Long Qinglin Yuan and the others with the strength of the three of them, wouldn''t it be possible to break through the emperor''s full blow?


    Although using this hole card, only one of them can be broken, that is, only one person can be taken away, but it is better than nothing.


    You must know that this incident was planned by Qianjin himself, and he also took the initiative to ask the emperor for help.


    Therefore, Qianjin does not allow failure.


    Seeing Qianjin''s desperate posture, the man and woman pondered for a moment, but did not stop.


    The two of them could understand what Qian Jin meant, but they obviously had no intention of making a move.


    Just kidding, Qian Jin can fight with his life-saving hole cards, but they can''t. Keep this thing, and it will be a life when it is critical.


    The two of them are absolutely reluctant to use such a treasure at this time.


    Moreover, this time, the two of them came to help at best, and the pressure was naturally not as great as Qianjin, so there was no need to fight so hard.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Qian Jin naturally knew what the two were thinking, without saying much, his eyes were directly locked on Long Qing who was closest to him.


    "I''ll break through the formation, and the two of you will capture her and leave."


    He was reluctant to use the token bestowed by the emperor, so it shouldn''t be a problem to capture Long Qing, right?


    Hearing Qian Jin''s words, the man and the woman would naturally not refuse, nodded and said seriously.


    "Okay, you break the formation, and the two of us will do it."


    "Don''t hurt her, capture her back alive."


    You can only break through one formation, and if you kill it, it is obviously meaningless. You can only bring it back, and maybe it will make the emperor feel better.


    Hearing Qianjin''s reminder, the men and women naturally understood this and nodded in agreement.


    After the words fell, Qianjin no longer hesitated. The support from the Huofeng galaxy is probably on the way now, and there is not much time left for them, so they must act as soon as possible.


    I saw that Qianjin activated the spirit card without hesitation. Suddenly, a terrifying breath spread out, and then, an attack went straight to Longqing.


    This attack carried incomparable power and power, and it had reached the level of an emperor.


    Faced with this attack, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and the others all darkened, and suddenly said a little nervously.


    "Damn it, they have tokens refined by the emperor."


    "Long Qing."


    It''s not sure whether this formation can block the emperor''s full blow, but soon, the answer is ready to come out.


    Under the full blow of the emperor, the formation protecting Long Qing quickly collapsed.


    Although it was not able to completely defeat it, but it also made a hole, but this was enough. Seeing this, the man and the woman did not hesitate, and immediately dodged and came to the front of the formation.


    The two shot at the same time, following the gap in the formation, they directly controlled Long Qing, and then disappeared in place with a dodge.


    The formation was broken, and Long Qing was also captured. Faced with such a result, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others naturally found it difficult to accept.


    The support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy has not yet arrived, but Long Qing has already been captured. Without too much reason, Lin Yuan directly stepped out of the formation and wanted to rescue Long Qing.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing secretly, Lin Yuan immediately attacked the man and woman. Seeing this, Qian Jin sneered.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. I only planned to capture one person, but I didn''t expect that there would be a surprise."


    Lin Yuan took the initiative to leave the protection of the formation, which made Qianjin never expect that he was also preparing to do something to Lin Yuan at the moment.


    Since I sent it to the door, I can''t blame others. The emperor should not blame himself for being able to capture the two of them.


    But just when Qianjin was about to make a move, a breath suddenly approached from a distance. Feeling this breath, Qianjin''s complexion changed drastically, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3352

    Originally, he had successfully captured Long Qing, but in a hurry, Lin Yuan took the initiative to leave the protection of the formation.


    A while ago, Jin was overjoyed, what is this, and he brought it to his door on his own initiative?


    But just as he was about to capture Lin Yuan, a sudden aura was rushing towards him in the distance, Qianjin''s face changed, and he didn''t care about attacking Lin Yuan, and immediately said to the two people beside him.


    "Let''s go."


    In fact, there was no need for Qianjin''s reminder, the men and women had already started to evacuate at this time.


    Because the aura galloping from a distance suddenly reached the level of the emperor, that is to say, the emperor of the Huofeng galaxy actually made a move.


    What a joke, the emperor came in person, if he didn''t leave, the three of them might have to stay here.


    The person who came was none other than the Eastern Emperor, who could come all the way from the West Imperial Palace, the Eastern Emperor did not stop at all.


    Seeing Long Qing being captured from a distance, Dong Huang was even more anxious, this Long Qing was Xiao Chen''s second sister, if Long Qing was captured, what would happen to Xiao Chen, Dong Huang couldn''t guarantee.


    Fortunately, I have arrived now anyway, because I can stop these three people.


    "If you still want to leave now, you must be underestimating the Emperor."


    The distance was still far away, but Donghuang had already made a move, and did not give the three of Qianjin any chance to escape.


    Needless to say, the power of the emperor''s move, even though the distance is still far away, it is definitely not something that the three of Qianjin can resist.


    Seeing the slap of the old man Donghuang, the terrifying spiritual power instantly condensed into a giant hand that covered the sky.


    Immediately, they rushed towards the three of Qianjin, facing Donghuang''s attack, the three of Qianjin only felt as if they had been cast with a fixing spell.


    He wanted to escape, but it seemed that no matter how hard he tried, it was impossible to escape from Donghuang''s palm.


    Even the king of the Zhanzu Realm, in the hands of the emperor, is so pale and weak, without the ability to resist at all.


    "What are you waiting for, quickly use the token given by the emperor, do you want to die here?"


    Seeing that the palm of the old man Donghuang was about to fall, the three of them would have no chance at all.


    Seeing that the men and women still looked reluctant, Qian Jin shouted angrily.


    My own token has been used up, in order to break through Long Qing''s formation protection, but the man and woman still have the token given by the emperor.


    Don''t wait any longer at this moment, once they are captured by the Eastern Emperor, one can imagine their fate.


    Hearing Qian Jin''s words, although the men and women were extremely reluctant, they still took out the tokens one after another.


    There was no way, they had no choice at all right now, without using the token, the three of them would have no way of escaping from the Eastern Emperor.


    Without hesitation, the two activated the tokens almost at the same time, and immediately, two attacks of the emperor''s level blasted towards the giant hand of the Eastern Emperor.


    This was the only chance for the three of them. While attacking with the tokens, the three of them ignored other things and flew towards the rear.


    The chance to escape is only for a moment. Although the token contains the full blow of the emperor, how can it resist the real emperor.


    It is extremely difficult to be able to hold on for a moment.


    The three of them were also very aware of this, and disappeared in place with Long Qing.


    Seeing the two tokens being activated, and the terrifying attack colliding fiercely with him, Donghuang''s eyes also flashed a chill.


    Unexpectedly, these three people actually had the emperor''s badge on them.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing secretly, it is naturally impossible for this token to hurt himself, after all, it is only a blow, and there is no follow-up.


    But it was just a few breaths of time that were delayed, and the three of Qianjin had already disappeared without a trace.


    When Donghuang solved the attack of these two tokens and came to Lin Yuan and the others, there was no shadow of Qianjin and the others.


    Looking around coldly, he shot himself, but in the end the three of them escaped?


    How to explain this to Xiao Chen? Although it was not Donghuang''s fault, Xiao Chen would definitely not blame Donghuang.


    But what the Eastern Emperor was afraid of was not these things, but Xiao Chen''s impulsiveness, and doing something irrational would cause trouble at that time.


    After all, the current Xiao Chen is no longer the king of the Ancestral Battle Realm, but a powerful emperor. As the saying goes, one hair can affect the whole body, and this is what the Eastern Emperor is really worried about.


    Coupled with Yi Donghuang''s understanding of Xiao Chen, it is really possible for this guy to do similar things.


    Don''t look at Xiao Chen who seems to be very easy-going on weekdays, but that''s because he didn''t touch his bottom line.


    This is a very principled person, once his bottom line is touched, it will be completely different.


    Angry in his heart, and with the appearance of the Eastern Emperor, the battle on the field stopped strangely.


    The people from the Huofeng galaxy did not make any more moves, and the many warriors from the Qinglong galaxy were all nervous at this moment, not knowing what to do.


    Are you kidding, the emperor has come in person, so why fight? There are so many people present, probably not enough to kill them with one move.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Everyone in the Qinglong galaxy seemed to have acquiesced in their defeat, waiting for the trial of the Eastern Emperor.


    But Donghuang didn''t care about it at all.


    I came here not for this battle, but to rescue Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others.


    But now that Long Qing has been taken away, the only good news is that Lin Yuan and others are safe.


    Looking at the direction in which the three of Qianjin disappeared, it would be impossible to chase them now. It is estimated that the three of them have already entered the void barrier at this time.


    Even as an emperor, it is impossible for the Eastern Emperor to cross the void barrier and go to the Qinglong galaxy, right?


    If they really did this, it is estimated that Donghuang himself will have trouble. After all, the emperors of the Qinglong Galaxy are not weak, and there are also a lot of them.


    The matter has come to this point, there is no other way, I just hope that Long Qing can be lucky and save his life, as for the others, we can wait for Xiao Chen to leave the customs.


    Thinking about this, the Eastern Emperor glanced across the group of Qinglong galaxy warriors present, and his anger was hard to calm down. He snorted coldly, and a terrifying pressure shot up from his body;


    Instantly suppressed everyone in the Qinglong galaxy, and the Donghuang didn''t even look at those strong men in the holy ancestral realm, and killed them directly with one blow.


    As for those low-level warriors, they couldn''t even block the breath of the Eastern Emperor, and they were directly shocked to death.


    It can be regarded as using these people to vent their anger. The unilateral massacre was in the hands of the Eastern Emperor alone. The tens of thousands of warriors from the Azure Dragon Galaxy did not last long.


    Soon the entire army was wiped out, and there was no one left alive by the Eastern Emperor.


    Breathing out lightly, Donghuang looked at Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and the others beside him.


    "Let''s go back first."


    "But................"


    Hearing this, Lin Yuan hesitated a little. After all, Long Qing''s life and death were unknown, and they couldn''t accept leaving like this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3353

    Unwilling to leave like this, but now even Donghuang has nothing to do.


    Sighing lightly, Donghuang could only speak in a deep voice.


    "Since the other party only captured Long Qing alive, her life should not be harmed in a short time. Go back first and think of other ways."


    Donghuang''s words were considered to comfort everyone, but there was one thing Donghuang didn''t say.


    Once Long Qing was taken to the Qinglong galaxy, many things would be irreversible, and the possibility of even saving her was almost zero.


    Because even the emperor would not dare to directly cross the void barrier and enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Even if you go to the Qinglong galaxy, can you reach the hinterland of others? It will be blocked at the border.


    This is the same reason that people from the Qinglong Galaxy cannot appear in the West Palace of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Unless the Huofeng galaxy wins the battle, there may still be some chances, but can Long Qing live until then? "


    Donghuang naturally didn''t say these words, because Lin Yuan and the others definitely couldn''t accept it, that''s all, let''s take it one step at a time.


    I really didn''t expect that even if I did it myself, it was still one step too late in the end.


    This matter is no wonder Donghuang, he has tried his best, but it is a pity that he is still a little bit short.


    Hearing Donghuang''s words, Lin Yuan and the others did not reply, they wished they could rush to the Qinglong Galaxy to rescue Long Qing.


    But they also knew that if they really did this, not only would they not be able to save Long Qing, they would also involve themselves in it, making things even more complicated.


    Forcibly holding back the various emotions in his heart, Lin Yuan and his party followed the Eastern Emperor back to the Western Palace.


    On the other side, Long Qing, who was captured by Qianjin San, was brought back to the Qinglong Galaxy by the three of them without any accident.


    This time''s operation, from a certain level, was a failure, because so many people were mobilized and such a big show was staged, but in the end only Long Qing was captured alive.


    As for the remaining tens of thousands of Qinglong galaxy warriors, the three of Qianjin knew that they definitely had no way out.


    In front of an emperor, those low-level warriors had no chance of escaping.


    The only good thing is that he did not return empty-handed at last, which can be regarded as an explanation to the emperor.


    But even so, the three of them still had a heartache, having lost so many people, and also used up the tokens bestowed by the Emperor.


    This is equivalent to the loss of a life-saving treasure in the hands of the three of them, which makes the three of them feel uncomfortable.


    "Actually, this is not a bad thing. The more nervous the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is, it shows that our ideas are not wrong. These people are very important to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "Even the emperor has personally dispatched, which is enough to explain the problem."


    After successfully returning to the Qinglong galaxy, the three of Qianjin finally relaxed, and Qianjin even spoke slowly.


    Hearing this, the man and woman on the side didn''t reply, and Long Qing had already been sealed by the three of them, so he had no ability to resist.


    Walking all the way to the hinterland of the Qinglong galaxy, it is not mysteriously different from the Huofeng galaxy.


    The same deep and endless starry sky, but perhaps because of the great war, space spirit boats and many warriors would fly by from time to time.


    Unlike the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the kings of the Qinglong galaxy are not gathered together.


    They also have each emperor responsible for an area, but the emperors live alone, unlike the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, where all the emperors gather in the West Palace.


    The three of Qianjin returned to the palace where the emperor to whom they belonged.


    A very large and magnificent palace, like a small island floating in the starry sky.


    And there are quite a few palaces like this in the Qinglong galaxy, and each palace represents the emperor.


    As Qian Jin and others stepped into the palace, people who passed by would salute respectfully from time to time, and when they met the same king of the Ancestral War Realm, they would look at Long Qing curiously and joked with a smile.


    "How did you catch one person? Isn''t it said that there are several people?"


    Regarding the actions of the three of Qianjin this time, many people in the Qinglong galaxy know about it, and they also understand that this is what the emperor means.


    But now it seems that the three of Qianjin seem to have failed. After all, they only caught one person.


    To this, Qian Jin said helplessly.


    "The emperor from the Huofeng galaxy made a move in person. If it weren''t for the treasures bestowed on us by adults, we probably wouldn''t be able to come back."


    He didn''t hide the fact that the Eastern Emperor personally acted. After all, the emperor himself acted. It is understandable that the mission failed. At least it is easier to explain.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qian Jin''s words, everyone didn''t say anything more.


    It was indeed not easy to be able to come back alive from the hands of the emperor, and successfully captured one person alive. If it were them, there was no guarantee that they could do better than Qianjin.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Taking Long Qing all the way to the main hall, after being notified, Long Qing Zhongyu met the Lord Emperor whom the three of Qian Jin called.


    A beautiful woman leaned lazily on the high platform.


    Looking at the three Qianjin and Long Qing who were behind them, the beautiful woman smiled.


    "The emperor of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy made a move?"


    The conversation of the few people outside the hall was naturally overheard by the beautiful woman. Regarding this, the three of Qianjin immediately bowed their hands and said respectfully.


    "The subordinates are ineffective, please punish the emperor."


    "Forget it, since it was the emperor who made the move, it''s your fault too, let''s go down."


    She didn''t care about the failure of Qianjin and the others, and she didn''t even care about the deaths of tens of thousands of warriors from the Qinglong galaxy. Anyway, in her opinion, there were as many low-level warriors as there were.


    At this time, the beautiful woman was even more curious about Long Qing in front of her. From Long Qing, she felt the familiar breath of blood.


    Hearing what the emperor said, the three of Qianjin didn''t dare to say more, they turned around and left immediately, and soon only the beautiful woman and Long Qing were left in the hall.


    Facing the beautiful woman, Long Qing looked up at her not to be outdone, even though she had become a prisoner, but Long Qing didn''t have the slightest intention of begging for mercy, even if she died, she would not be afraid at all.


    "It''s interesting, little thing, the power of your bloodline has returned to your ancestors, right?"


    With the eyesight of a beautiful woman, it is natural to see at a glance that Long Qing belongs to the dragon family, and the power of her blood has returned to her ancestors.


    Hearing this, Long Qing didn''t speak, but the beautiful woman still spoke with great interest.


    "It''s really rare for a mixed-blooded dragon to evolve its bloodline to this level. It''s a pity that your so-called bloodline atavism is not a real atavism. At best, it''s just an evolution."


    "My emperor''s name is Long Yun, and I can be regarded as your family."


    As he said that, Long Yun suddenly exuded a strong pressure of the dragon clan, which has nothing to do with the realm, but the deterrence of the blood.


    Facing Long Yun''s coercion, Long Qing only felt a sense of trembling from the depths of his blood sweeping his whole body in an instant, and his body could not move at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3354

    The coercion of the dragon clan emanating from Long Yun''s body is terrifying, and it is not comparable to Long Qing at all.


    When she was in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, Long Qing''s blood power was already comparable to the ancestor dragon, but after seeing Long Yun, Long Yun said that her blood power was not even considered as returning to the ancestors.


    After giving Long Qing a personal experience of the coercion of her own blood, it didn''t take long for Long Yun to restrain her aura.


    But at this time, Long Qing''s face was already pale, as if he was under tremendous pressure.


    It was the first time Long Qing felt such terrifying pure blood pressure.


    It is completely indescribable what kind of feeling this is, as if even the soul is trembling.


    "Actually, at the beginning, the emperor was only interested in you few people, but I didn''t expect that there would be a dragon among them."


    At this time, Long Yun said calmly.


    This is her sincere words, she really did not expect the existence of Long Qing.


    Originally, this time, the three of Qianjin and the others lost tens of thousands of warriors from the Qinglong Galaxy and only captured one person. Long Yun was a little dissatisfied.


    After all, after paying so much, only one person was caught in the end, which meant a failure.


    If it hadn''t been for Dong Huang''s personal action, Long Yun probably wanted to punish them. It can be seen that after seeing Long Qing, Long Yun was in no mood to care about these things.


    Feeling that Long Yun seemed to have no malice towards her, Long Qing looked at Long Yun complicatedly.


    There was some doubt in her heart, as if guessing what Long Qing was thinking, Long Yun smiled slightly.


    "You are wondering why the pressure of the blood of the emperor can suppress you so easily, but you have never encountered such a terrifying dragon pressure in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, have you?"


    This is indeed the doubt in Long Qing''s heart. After all, in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, Long Qing has followed Xiao Chen to many places, but for the Dragon Clan, Long Qing has never seen anyone whose blood pressure can surpass his own. of.


    "Do you know the origin of the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy?"


    At this time, Long Yun said another sentence that Long Qing couldn''t understand at all.


    There was no answer, and Long Yun didn''t seem to care about it at all, and said to herself.


    "The reason why the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is called the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is because of the existence of the Phoenix Clan."


    "Since the birth of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the Phoenix Clan is the first race to appear, and they are indeed blessed. Basically, every star master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is from the Phoenix Clan, or the Phoenix Clan, or It''s the Feng family."


    "Although there are other people among them who have ascended to the position of star master, but that''s nothing more than a feather."


    "The same is true for the Qinglong galaxy. At the beginning of the birth of the Qinglong galaxy, our dragon family was the first race to appear."


    "That''s why the dragon clan of the Qinglong galaxy can be said to be the purest dragon clan, while the dragon clan of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, to put it bluntly, is not even a real dragon clan, at most it can only be regarded as a collateral line."


    "The two major galaxies are named after their respective strongest races."


    "And you have the blood of the dragon clan, so it is definitely much better in the Qinglong Galaxy than in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    He briefly explained to Long Qing, although he understood, but Long Qing did not answer.


    She doesn''t want to stay in the Qinglong galaxy, although Long Yun also said that as a dragon, staying in the Qinglong galaxy is definitely much better than the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    At least for Long Qing, the Qinglong Galaxy can give Long Qing a lot of things, but the Fire Phoenix Galaxy cannot.


    There is still a big difference between the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan.


    But these things are the most critical to Long Qing, Xiao Chen is what Long Qing cares most about now.


    Not knowing what Xiao Chen would do if he found out that he was captured, Long Qing was very worried about this.


    However, in the current situation, Long Qing seems to be involuntary, and has no right to choose at all.


    Already in the Qinglong galaxy, it is impossible to leave, even if you are worried, so what?


    This was where Long Qing was most helpless, and Long Yun seemed to see what Long Qing was thinking, but she didn''t care.


    As for Long Qing, Long Yun is just dying to see the rise, and there are not many dragons who can grow to this point in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    If it is cultivated well, it may be able to grow up.


    Of course, Long Yun has considered Long Qing''s loyalty, but she is not worried. Anyway, she has no plans to let her fight against people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy for the time being.


    What''s more, Long Yun has other plans in mind.


    "Since you''re here, stay here with peace of mind. In the future, the emperor will teach you how to practice."


    After finishing speaking, Long Yun didn''t care whether Long Qing was willing or not, and called Qian Jin to entertain Long Qing, and then let her go down.


    It seemed that he had no intention of embarrassing Long Qing, and was even a little baffled by Long Qing''s kindness.


    It is very incomprehensible that Long Yun is willing to teach Long Qing how to practice without being relatives.


    If there is no purpose in this, no one will believe it.


    This is indeed the case. After Long Qing left, Long Yun''s eyes flashed with thought, and she said lightly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "This bloodline is a bit weird, and it hides a trace of pure dragon energy. If you can stimulate it, it will probably have a great effect on the young master."


    When he used the blood pressure just now, Long Qing instinctively revealed the power of his blood.


    At first glance, it looks ordinary, but Long Yun is the emperor after all, and she can clearly feel that there is something hidden in Long Qing''s blood power.


    And this thing is a big treasure for the Dragon Clan, and there is absolutely no one in a million who can have it.


    Although it is not yet certain, there will be plenty of time in the future.


    And once it is confirmed that this thing is real, then the value of Long Qing will be immeasurable.


    At that time, it will be dedicated to the young master. If he can lose all the power of Long Qing''s blood, he may be able to completely complete the evolution and transform into an ancestor dragon.


    At that time, it is possible to inherit the mantle of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Long Yun thought so, and this was the real reason why she treated Long Qing like this.


    To put it bluntly, Long Yun now regards Long Qing as a cauldron.


    As for the young master he said in his mouth, he is the son of the star master of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Unlike the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the Qinglong galaxy has always been dominated by the dragon race, and no other race can compete with it.


    What''s more, the Dragon Clan is not like the Phoenix Clan. It is divided into the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan. There is no internal struggle. Therefore, the Dragon Clan''s control over the Qinglong Galaxy is obviously much higher than the Phoenix Clan''s control over the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    This is also the biggest difference between the two galaxies.


    After thinking about it, Long Yun still decided, like determining whether the blood power in Long Qing''s body was what she thought.


    If it is true, then at all costs, the things deep in the power of Longqing''s bloodline must be stimulated.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3355

    As for Long Yun''s thoughts, Long Qing naturally didn''t know.


    Even she herself didn''t know what was in her blood.


    Anyway, he is now under house arrest in the Qinglong galaxy, and it is completely impossible to leave, so Long Qing can only press his temper and prepare to find other ways.


    But in the Huofeng galaxy, several days passed, but there was still no news from Long Qing.


    This made Lin Yuan, Xuanyuan Ling and others very anxious, but there was nothing they could do.


    After all, spies from the Huofeng galaxy cannot enter the Qinglong galaxy at all, and it is even more impossible to bring back any news from the Qinglong galaxy.


    The only thing that can be confirmed now is that Long Qing is still alive, because her life card has not been broken.


    As long as the life card is still intact, it proves that Long Qing''s life is not in danger.


    But in the Qinglong galaxy, who can tell clearly what will happen in the next second.


    In short, Long Qing''s current situation is already very dangerous.


    And the most unacceptable thing for everyone is that there is no way to rescue Long Qing right now.


    If you want to rush into the Qinglong galaxy to save people, even the emperors can''t do it.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanling and Lin Yuan were with Donghuang, and they both had a look of worry on their faces.


    "Old man, is there really no other way?"


    Xuanyuan Ling looked at Donghuang and asked with a solemn expression.


    Regarding this, Donghuang said after being silent for a while.


    "Even if I do it myself, there is no chance of success, and other emperors, it is even more impossible for them to enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy."


    Even the emperor has the possibility of falling, especially sneaking into the Qinglong Galaxy, which is a matter of narrow escape.


    Just like if the emperor of the Qinglong Galaxy dared to enter the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, what would happen? The emperors of the Huofeng galaxy probably won''t let him go at all.


    It''s the same reason for switching over, and the best way right now is to wait for the war to end.


    Either the Huofeng galaxy won a big victory, or the two sides negotiated a truce, and then there was a possibility of rescuing Long Qing.


    But in this way, the time required will be too long, and no one can guarantee that there will be no problems in the process.


    The first thing Xuanyuan Ling does every day is to check Long Qing''s life card.


    As long as he has time, Xuanyuan Ling will check it once, for fear of any changes in Long Qing''s life card.


    There is no way, I am worried, the integrity of the fate card is the only reason that can bring Xuanyuan Ling a little comfort.


    The emperors are not willing to take action, and no one will risk their lives if they are disrespectful.


    As for Lord Star Lord, she has to take care of the whole situation, and it is impossible to ignore the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy just for Long Qing alone.


    Not to mention that it was just Long Qing who was a warrior in the Saint Ancestor Realm who was captured, even if an emperor was captured, it would be impossible for the Lord Star Master to act in anger.


    Because once something goes wrong, it is very likely that the entire Huofeng galaxy will be injured.


    And this kind of price is really too high, no one can bear it, if there is any accident, it will be a disaster.


    Thinking left and right, there was nothing to do, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say anything, but his face was extremely ugly.


    This feeling of powerlessness made him very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, the old man Donghuang thought about it, but he could only sigh.


    "Right now, everyone''s first concern must be the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy, and there is no way around this."


    "From the old man''s point of view, let''s wait for Xiao Chen to leave the customs. Besides, at least so far, Long Qing is still alive, isn''t he?"


    "As long as there is no problem with the life card, we have a chance to be friends."


    "But, old man......"


    That''s what he said, but Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t accept it, so Donghuang directly interrupted him.


    "There is no way to do this. The only thing we can do now is this."


    There are some things Donghuang didn''t say out loud, maybe in the future the Qinglong galaxy will use Longqing to make a fuss, there may be a chance, but who can say clearly about this kind of thing?


    After all, the initiative is in other people''s hands, and you can''t influence anything.


    Hearing Donghuang''s words, Xuanyuan Ling took a deep breath and stopped talking randomly.


    We can only wait for Xiao Chen to leave the customs, but what can Xiao Chen do?


    Although the current Xiao Chen is indeed a character at the level of the emperor, but the emperor will not come out of Long Qing.


    Time passed day by day, and it was half a month in the blink of an eye. During this half month, the battles between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy became more and more frequent, and the scale became larger and larger.


    Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others also participated in several battles, but they never encountered the previous incident.


    Think about it, too, after the last incident, the Fire Phoenix galaxy has taken precautions, and it is already very difficult to succeed.


    In the past half a month, the only news that reassured Xuanyuan Ling and others was that Long Qing''s fate card remained unchanged;


    This proves that even though he is in the Qinglong galaxy, at least Long Qing has no worries about his life.


    As long as this can be ensured, there is at least a glimmer of hope that it is not.


    And this day was no different from the usual day, it was just that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who had been in seclusion for nearly a month, left the seclusion.


    With the help of Lord Star Master, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength improved a lot.


    Leaving from the retreat, I originally wanted to meet the star master, after all, he really gave me a big chance.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But it''s a pity that Master Star Master retreats and sees no one, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have nothing to do.


    He had no choice but to leave and come to the residence of Xuanyuan Ling, Lin Yuan and others.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen was naturally happy, after all, he had been in seclusion before and had not seen Xuanyuan Ling.


    "Brother."


    He took the initiative to shout to Xuanyuan Ling, seeing that it was Xiao Chen who came, Xuanyuan Ling also nodded with a smile.


    The two brothers looked at each other and smiled, Xiao Chen looked at the people present and found that Long Qing was not seen, and then asked with some doubts.


    "By the way, where''s the second sister?"


    This... Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling told the truth in a low tone, and heard that Long Qing was actually captured in the Qinglong galaxy.


    Xiao Chen''s smile also disappeared in an instant, he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen when he was retreating.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling immediately comforted him.


    "Third brother, you want to calm down. Things are not that bad. At least there is nothing wrong with the second sister''s life card, which means she is still alive."


    Yes, this is the only thing to be thankful for. Hearing this, Xiao Chen took a deep breath and knew that now is not the time to be impulsive.


    But there are some people who don''t have eyesight in this world, just as Xuanyuan Ling finished speaking, an extremely inappropriate voice rang out.


    "Is this a clearance? It''s a pity, my second sister has been captured alive by the people of the Qinglong Galaxy, and I don''t know if she is dead or alive now, alas..."


    It was the two ancestors of the Feng clan who came here, and they said with a strange look on their faces.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3356

    The two patriarchs of the Feng clan actually took the initiative to come to the door. Hearing their sarcastic voices, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others glared angrily.


    The atmosphere was already abnormal because of Long Qing''s matter, but these two old things dared to add fuel to the fire.


    It looked like he was deliberately trying to find fault.


    The old man and the old woman did come to find fault on purpose, they and Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and his party did not deal with it.


    So after learning the news that Long Qing was captured alive, the first reaction of the two of them was actually joy.


    Moreover, upon hearing the news that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had left the customs, the two rushed over immediately, the purpose of which was naturally to be sarcastic.


    As for Long Qing''s life and death, they didn''t care at all, he was just an ant in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Anyway, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were upset, they would be comfortable.


    As for fighting, the old man and the old woman didn''t think that Xiao Chen and the others dared to fight in the West Palace, and it was at this time.


    Now that the enemy is at hand, the Qinglong galaxy is already ready to move. Even the emperor can''t do anything casually in the West Palace, otherwise he will be punished by the star lord.


    It is precisely because of this that the old man and the old woman dare to appear here without fear.


    If you''ve had a mouthful, it''s fine if you feel comfortable.


    It''s just that the two old guys obviously underestimated Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Rules have never been a problem for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they were before, let alone now.


    Especially when Xiao Chen was still angry at this time, Long Qing''s capture was like a bolt from the blue to Xiao Chen.


    At this time, the old man and the old woman still dare to speak sarcasm, it can only be said that they are looking for death.


    As for what the two of them thought, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to do anything in the West Palace, it can only be said that they took it for granted.


    It''s not bad that the enemy is present, and it''s not bad that the Lord Star Master has rules, but as to whether to obey them, it depends on Xiao Chen himself.


    For Xiao Chen, he never lacked the courage to break the rules, not to mention that the old man and woman in front of him were really looking for a fight.


    As the emperor, he actually looked like a villain, and Long Qing was captured. It was enough for these two old guys to have fun secretly.


    Dare to say it in person, this is definitely challenging Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s confidence.


    "You want to court death?"


    Looking at the old man and the old woman with cold eyes, Xiao Chen said in a cold tone.


    Hearing this, the two of them were obviously taken aback, but soon came back to their senses, and the old woman said with a smile on her face.


    "Hehe, why, let people not tell the truth? I''m happy that a waste has been captured. Is there any problem?"


    He was not afraid of Xiao Chen at all, and even smiled provocatively at Xiao Chen.


    "It seems that you really want to court death."


    Looking at the old woman coldly, Xiao Chen already had a killing intent in his heart.


    Lord Star Lord said before that, in the Feng Clan, except for the emperor, no one is unkillable.


    This is to vent anger on Huang Yi, otherwise, the old man and the old woman would no longer be able to stand here.


    But now, Xiao Chen seemed to have put the words of the star master behind him, it was really the old man and the old woman who wanted to die by themselves.


    There was a killing intent in the eyes, but the old woman didn''t care about it at all.


    She seemed to have made up her mind that Xiao Chen would never dare to make a move here.


    Want to kill yourself? Not to mention whether you have the strength, do you dare to do it in the West Palace?


    Do you dare to provoke the battle of the emperor at this time? It''s just ridiculous.


    The old woman was full of confidence and continued to sarcastically.


    "What, want to do something? Do you have the guts? Even if you are the emperor now, but in this situation, if you dare to do something in the West Palace, Lord Star Master will never let you go. When the time comes... ¡­¡±


    No matter how angry you are, you can only endure it, because you dare not do anything, the old woman thought in her heart.


    However, something happened that she didn''t expect at all. After hearing what she said, Xiao Chen didn''t answer at all, but his body disappeared in place in an instant, and he appeared in front of the old woman in the next second.


    Perhaps it was because she never thought that Xiao Chen really dared to do anything, so the old woman was not at all on guard. Seeing Xiao Chen who appeared in front of her in an instant, the old woman was taken aback.


    But at the same time, Xiao Chen had already punched out, hitting the old woman''s abdomen.


    The powerful force directly blasted the old woman into the air.


    Like a cannonball, it stopped after passing through countless buildings.


    She didn''t mean to keep her hand at all, but, as the ancestor of the Feng clan and a figure of the emperor''s level, it is naturally impossible for the old woman to cause serious damage with a single punch.


    However, after climbing out of the ruins, the old woman''s eyes were full of anger, and she shouted even more angrily.


    "You...you are so courageous, you dare to do something in the West Palace, are you completely disregarding Lord Star Master?"


    The old woman seized the opportunity and shouted angrily, while the old man on the side, after recovering from his senses, asked the same question.


    "Xiao Chen, you are presumptuous, and dare to do something in the West Palace."


    These two old fellows seemed to think that they had caught some weakness of their own, and decided that they would be afraid of Star Master''s punishment.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Opening and closing his mouth is to sue the star master, so that he can''t eat and walk around.


    Hearing the scolding from the two, Xiao Chen did not respond, but such a reaction fell into the eyes of the old man and the old woman, as if it had turned into fear.


    Xiao Chen didn''t dare to say anything because he was afraid of Master Star Master''s punishment.


    In this way, the more these two old guys talked, the more excited they became, as if they could kill Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, just wait, I will definitely report to Lord Star Master against you."


    "Heh, you openly violated Lord Star Master''s regulations, and started a fight in the West Palace, triggering the battle of the emperor, Xiao Chen, even if you are the emperor, this time you are finished."


    "Noisy tongue."


    Listening to the two who were scolding more and more happily, Xiao Chen spit out the two words calmly and coldly, there was no panic in his eyes at all, only boundless chill.


    These two old things simply don''t understand the situation. At this point, do they still think they care about the so-called rules?


    If he really cared about these rules, then Xiao Chen would not have made a move just now. Since he had already made a move, with Xiao Chen''s character, he would definitely not have the slightest hesitation or fear.


    So what if it violated the Star Lord''s rules? If you want to blame, you can only blame these two old guys for courting death.


    Since he wanted to die by himself, for such people, Xiao Chen would definitely satisfy them.


    Under the watchful eyes of the old man and the old woman, Xiao Chen directly sacrificed the Wuchen Sword, and the terrifying sword intent soared into the sky, straight into the sky.


    Seeing this scene, the old man and the old woman frowned instantly, something is wrong with Xiao Chen, immediately, the old woman shouted with some confidence.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you want to do? Do you really want to provoke a war of emperors? Openly disobey Lord Star Master''s order?"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3357

    Seeing Xiao Chen sacrifice the Wuchen Sword, the old woman''s heart skipped a beat unconsciously.


    She really didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would be so unscrupulous, and at such a period, he would openly attack herself in the West Palace.


    Moreover, it seems that this guy wants to kill himself.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen had indeed already wanted to kill the old woman, this guy really deserved to die, and he couldn''t take it easy.


    Although he was an emperor, that villain''s proud face made Xiao Chen feel murderous.


    For such a person, killing him would bring no pressure at all to Xiao Chen.


    He also made no effort to hide the killing intent in his heart, feeling the killing intent on Xiao Chen''s body, the old woman''s eyelids twitched wildly.


    Crazy, this guy is definitely a lunatic, and he doesn''t care about Star Master''s orders at all, how crazy it must be. ,


    "Xiao Chen, you can''t do anything. The Star Master has already ordered no one to do anything in the West Palace, especially the emperor."


    "If you make such a blatant move, Lord Star Master will not let you go."


    The old woman and the old man came here just to mock Xiao Chen, but they didn''t intend to fight him at all.


    Moreover, the two of them really didn''t want to fight Xiao Chen, because it was completely meaningless. Judging from the previous situations, it was difficult for the two of them to take advantage of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But he wanted to leave after just a few words of sarcasm, how could it be so easy, with Xiao Chen''s character, he might agree?


    "so what?"


    Hearing the old woman''s words, Xiao Chen replied coldly, and then his figure flashed, and he killed the old woman in an instant.


    Seeing this, the old woman suddenly looked like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.


    "Xiao Chen, you are so bold, I will definitely tell Lord Star Master about this."


    "Whatever, but let''s talk about it after you have survived today."


    He also sued the Star Lord that if Xiao Chen was afraid of these things, he would not have made a move. This old woman deserved to die. If he didn''t kill her today, it would be hard to dispel the hatred in his heart.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was really murderous, the old woman dared not be careless, and immediately fought fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    Following Xiao Chen''s attack, the old man beside him naturally couldn''t sit still, and was ready to help the old woman immediately.


    However, just when he made a move, Lin Yun rushed up and blocked his way.


    "You also want to disobey the Star Lord''s order?"


    Seeing Lin Yun''s attack, the old man frowned and shouted in a cold voice.


    Lin Yun sneered at this.


    "You don''t need to delve into such a stupid question, do you think I care about it?"


    As he said that, the attack in Lin Yun''s hand fell directly, without giving the old man the slightest chance at all.


    He never thought that things would turn out like this in the end. Originally, he just came to mock Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but who would have thought that these two people would be so crazy.


    Even the orders of Lord Star Master are completely ignored.


    Moreover, you must know that this is the West Palace, so it goes without saying how destructive the battle between the emperors is.


    Just a face-to-face, all the surrounding buildings have been completely destroyed.


    From the very beginning, this battle made the old man and the old woman tremble with fear, not knowing what to say.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about these things at all, and they didn''t have any scruples when they took action.


    Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many emperors. At this time, countless divine thoughts swept over, and the entire West Palace was completely in chaos.


    "What''s going on here? Someone attacked the West Palace?"


    "A person from the Qinglong galaxy?"


    "How is it possible? This is the West Palace. There is Lord Star Master and all the emperors sitting in the palace. How could it be possible for people from the Qinglong galaxy to appear here."


    At first, many people thought that people from the Qinglong galaxy had attacked the West Palace, but after thinking about it, they thought it was impossible.


    Where is the West Imperial Palace? If people from the Qinglong galaxy can appear here casually and without warning, then it must be hell, and those people on the front line are all just decorations?


    Since it wasn''t from the Qinglong galaxy, someone must have made a move in the West Imperial Palace.


    For a while, many people were curious, who dared to fight in the West Palace, wouldn''t they be afraid of the punishment of the emperors and star masters?


    Moreover, the aftermath of such a battle is too terrifying. Even the many kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm are terrified at this time.


    Soon, someone identified the people who were fighting, and this shocked everyone even more. It was actually the battle of the emperor.


    "This is... Xiao Huang and Lin Huang, and the two ancestors of the Feng clan?"


    "The battle of the emperor? Are they crazy? A battle of the emperor broke out in the West Palace, wanting to destroy the entire West Palace?"


    "It''s so terrifying, I can''t even get close to it."


    Even if the emperor fights, it is naturally not something they can intervene in, and it is already the limit to be able to take a look at it from a distance.


    For the sudden outbreak of the Emperor''s War, many warriors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy were shocked, but also extremely puzzled.


    This is good, why did they suddenly fight? And it was a battle between the four emperors. ,


    Many people began to guess the reason, and many people knew that Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin had a feud with the Feng Clan.


    Could this be the reason why the four of them fought so hard?


    But even so, it''s too casual. This is still the West Palace. Is it appropriate for a big battle to break out like this?


    Are they not afraid of spilling over into other people? Destroying the West Palace is not a small crime. ,


    Ordinary warriors can only guess secretly from the sidelines, while the rest of the emperors have naturally noticed the battle here long ago.


    Compared with those warriors, the emperors are even more troublesome.


    "How did this start?"


    "Hey, the battle of the emperor, are they trying to destroy the entire West Palace?"


    In Donghuang''s residence, his divine sense was also locked on the battlefield. Looking at Xiao Chen who kept attacking the old woman, Donghuang had a strange expression on his face, speechless.


    "This guy is messing around. Does he want to kill the emperor in the West Palace?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, Donghuang didn''t know that he wanted to kill the old woman in front of him. This guy really has no taboos and doesn''t care about other things at all.


    How difficult it is to kill an emperor, but Xiao Chen''s strength......


    That''s right, Donghuang had already noticed that Xiao Chen''s strength was not right.


    It''s not too weak, but too strong. You know, Xiao Chen has only just broken through to the emperor''s realm after all, but the combat power he displayed at this time is actually still higher than that of the old woman.


    This is too outrageous. As the ancestor of the Phoenix clan, the old woman is a veteran emperor, and her strength is not weak. Among the many emperors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, she can also be ranked in the middle.


    But in front of Xiao Chen, the old woman was obviously suppressed, which meant that Xiao Chen''s strength had already surpassed the old woman''s, above the old woman''s, otherwise such suppression would not have been possible at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3358

    It is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength has improved significantly compared to before.


    This should have something to do with Lord Star Master. After the retreat, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun gained a lot.


    At this time, not only the other emperors were shocked by the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but even the old woman and the old man were also extremely shocked.


    In other words, the feelings of the two of them are the most intuitive. After all, the two of them are fighting Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at this time, and they have the deepest understanding of their strength.


    "how is this possible."


    The old woman had already fought against Xiao Chen before, and knew Xiao Chen''s strength well.


    Although Xiao Chen''s talent was very strong, and he had a fighting power comparable to that of a veteran emperor as soon as he broke through to the emperor, but at that time, the old woman still didn''t think that Xiao Chen could defeat herself.


    But now, how long has passed, Xiao Chen''s combat power has actually been greatly improved again, even though the old woman doesn''t want to admit it, she has to admit it.


    Xiao Chen''s strength seemed to be above his own.


    What a joke, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun just broke through to be the emperor, but the old woman and the old man are definitely old-fashioned emperors. For a while, they were not the opponents of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After this battle, it is estimated that no one will regard Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Lin Yun as the new emperors.


    Because with the fighting power displayed by the two of them, they are no longer inferior to the veteran emperor.


    This is the effect of strength. If you are strong enough, others will not dare to underestimate you.


    Not only the emperors were shocked, but many kings of the Zhanzu Realm, as well as other warriors, were shocked.


    The strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is beyond everyone''s imagination, even among the emperors, they already have a place.


    The battle continued, and it could be seen that Xiao Chen had firmly suppressed the old woman, and the older the old woman became, the more frightened she became.


    Firstly, it was Xiao Chen''s strength, and secondly, it was Xiao Chen''s ruthless attack. Now, the old woman had no doubts at all that this guy really wanted to kill herself, and she didn''t hold back at all.


    After confirming this, the old woman was extremely angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Not as strong as Xiao Chen, all she could do was support herself.


    It''s just that she never thought that Xiao Chen would be so courageous. This is the West Palace, and this guy dared to want to kill himself unscrupulously. It was simply lawless.


    Until now, the old woman has never thought that all this is just her own fault.


    If she hadn''t come to provoke Xiao Chen herself, and even used Long Qing as an excuse, how could the following things happen.


    Now the old woman only hoped that the other emperors and the Star Lord could take action to stop Xiao Chen in time.


    To be honest, the old woman didn''t want to fight Xiao Chen anymore, she was a lunatic, and she was an extremely powerful lunatic.


    Fighting Xiao Chen, the old woman felt great pressure, and she might be seriously injured or injured if she was not careful.


    However, so far, no emperor has come forward to stop it.


    In fact, none of these emperors were stupid. Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already demonstrated such formidable fighting power.


    How could they be the first birds at this time, not to mention, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was obviously not worth offending them.


    Before they knew it, the emperors had treated Xiao Chen and Lin Yun as equals.


    It is obviously not a wise choice to offend two powerful emperors.


    Even the emperors are like this, let alone others.


    Not to mention whether they are willing or not, let''s say that they themselves have no ability to stop all of this.


    In the battle between the emperors, even the kings of the Zhanzu Realm have no possibility of intervening.


    In Nuoda''s West Palace, no one came out to stop Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, while the old woman and the old man could only resist without complaining.


    Perhaps they never thought that things would turn out like this in the end.


    I just wanted to mock Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that in the end they would end up in a difficult situation, and it was not something they could leave now, Xiao Chen seemed unwilling to give up.


    "Damn it, you lunatic, do you really want to die with me in the West Palace?"


    It was also really fired, and the old woman drank it angrily, Xiao Chen just smiled contemptuously at this.


    "To die together, you think too highly of yourself, you are not worthy."


    The old woman actually wanted to die with him, in Xiao Chen''s view, this was simply a joke.


    Hearing this, the old woman gritted her teeth, but there was nothing she could do.


    Leaving aside the strength, it is just that the ideas of the two sides are very different.


    The old woman didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen at all, maybe because she had been pampered and pampered for so many years, the old woman had long since lost the fighting spirit in her heart.


    As the saying goes, the longer you live, the more you fear death, and this is true for the old woman. She is an ancestor in the Feng clan and enjoys the best treatment.


    Even in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, she is an existence that no one dares to provoke. ,


    With so many good things, how could the old woman be willing to die.


    Therefore, the old woman was very afraid of death, so she didn''t have the courage to fight Xiao Chen desperately.


    Not even having the courage to fight to the death, the old woman dared to say that they would all die together. For this, Xiao Chen could only have endless irony and sneer in his heart.


    Such a person is also worthy of being an ancestor of the clan. No wonder the Feng clan has fallen to this point after so many years.


    The old woman cherished her life, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all.


    Compared with the old woman, although Xiao Chen is also the emperor now, and his status is not weaker than the old woman, but compared with the old woman, Xiao Chen can be said to have killed all the way by himself.


    Even now, fierce battles of life and death are still commonplace for Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, the blood in the heart is still completely different from that of the old woman.


    Comparing the two, the result is already obvious, the old woman was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen, chasing Luan Hammer.


    Seeing his ancestor being chased and beaten violently by Xiao Chen, many Feng clan warriors in the West Palace fell silent.


    As a Feng family who has always been noble, even with eyes above the top, it is obviously uncomfortable to watch their ancestors being crushed by the same person one after another.


    But what if I feel upset? They didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Chen.


    Even their own ancestors didn''t take advantage of it, these Feng clan warriors had no doubts, if they were to face Xiao Chen by themselves, Xiao Chen would probably kill them without any chance.


    There is no need to have the slightest doubt about this, because the facts are like this, and Xiao Chen can indeed do such a thing.


    When facing the truly strong, the nature of the Feng clan was undoubtedly exposed, bullying the weak with guns.


    It is ridiculous to only find a sense of existence in the weak, but not even have the courage to face the strong.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3359

    Seeing his ancestor being chased and beaten violently, among the many warriors of the Feng clan, none of them dared to stand up.


    This has nothing to do with strength, it is entirely the backbone of a group.


    The Feng family in the Huofeng galaxy is definitely considered a big family with a long history, but the current Feng family seems to have lost the backbone of their ancestors.


    When facing the weak, they were arrogant and wanton bullying, but when facing the truly strong, the Feng family was completely discouraged.


    Just like now, if you were another race, seeing your ancestors being chased and beaten violently, you must have been unable to bear it.


    Not to mention making a direct move, but it is definitely necessary to show up to make a strong presence for the ancestors of the family.


    But as for the Feng family, let alone helping, they dare not even show their faces.


    That''s right, up until now, the old woman had been suppressed by Xiao Chen in a very miserable way, but no one from the Feng Clan showed up.


    Not to mention those ordinary clansmen, not even the clan elders showed up.


    Maybe they were afraid, after all, Xiao Chen''s strength could be suppressed even by his own ancestor.


    But even so, an ethnic group does not even have this kind of unity, which shows how corrupt this ethnic group is.


    He only dared to hide in the dark, pretending to curse a few words, but actually didn''t dare to make the slightest move. This kind of behavior is undoubtedly ridiculed.


    "Extremely arrogant, this is the West Palace, they dare to do something here."


    "That''s right, Lord Star Master will definitely punish them severely in a while."


    This is the current state of many Feng clan, hiding in the dark, cursing behind their backs like ants.


    Moreover, it is Lord Star Lord who opens his mouth and shuts his mouth. Perhaps in the hearts of many Feng Clan, Star Lord is their last reliance.


    A group that has no backbone at all, only depends on others, and never thinks about themselves.


    It''s a pity, is Lord Star Master still a member of the Phoenix Clan? Will the Master Star Master they are thinking of always stand up for the Phoenix Clan?"


    Such an ethnic group, in the eyes of others, is already rotten to the bone. No, many people have begun to despise the Feng clan.


    "Heh, my ancestor was beaten like this, so no one took action?"


    "I will only hide in the dark, and say these things without shame."


    "Even if Lord Star Master punishes them, the face of the Feng Clan is already lost today."


    This is how many people view the Phoenix Clan. At the same time, Huang Yi is sitting with the Star Lord in the courtyard where the Star Lord lives.


    Naturally, the two of them had already noticed what happened in the West Palace, Huang Yi was not in a hurry and said with a smile on his face.


    "Why, you still don''t take action to stop it? If you don''t take action, that old guy from the Feng family will be beaten and disabled."


    Huang didn''t doubt at all whether Xiao Chen would strike hard, based on his knowledge of Xiao Chen, this guy was absolutely unscrupulous.


    Compared with the Feng Clan who only know how to be a hero in their mouths, Xiao Chen is indeed a lunatic, unscrupulous and completely disregarding the consequences.


    Huang Yi said that Xiao Chen could maim the old woman, so it is indeed possible.


    Hearing this, Star Master ignored it.


    She doesn''t seem to care about the affairs of the Feng family at all.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The star master has said before that she is just the star master of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, not the Phoenix clan.


    In her opinion, Xiao Chen and the old woman are the same, they are just the emperor of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and she doesn''t care about the rest.


    Moreover, as early as the first time the two fought, the Star Lord had imprisoned that space to ensure that the aftermath of the battle between the two would not spread to other places.


    This is also to minimize losses.


    Otherwise, the battle of the four emperors would be enough to destroy the entire West Palace.


    Instead of just destroying that piece of space until now.


    Seeing that the old woman was becoming more and more difficult to resist, and her complexion became more and more ugly, in the end, Star Master still made a move.


    From the sky, a terrifying coercion descended, which was a coercion that surpassed that of an emperor. Even an emperor like Xiao Chen and the old woman was instantly suppressed.


    Feeling the appearance of this aura, everyone knew that it was Master Star Master who made a move. The old woman''s eyes showed a look of joy. She was finally saved. If she continued to fight, she was really worried that she would be beheaded by Xiao Chen On the spot.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, she couldn''t refute it. After this battle, the old woman had already developed a strong fear of Xiao Chen.


    If she was given another chance, the old woman would never provoke Xiao Chen again, because this guy is a lunatic.


    Who would have thought that he would dare to attack in the West Palace, and from the beginning to the end, he was rushing to kill himself.


    Compared to the little joy in the old woman''s heart, Xiao Chen felt a little unhappy, and looked at Star Lord''s residence with a slight frown.


    Xiao Chen was very upset when he took the shot to stop it at this time, obviously he could already severely injure the old women, but it was hard for the Star Lord to make a move at this time, not to give people the feeling of violently killing the old women.


    "The four of you come to see me."


    Soon, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the old woman, and the old man heard Star Master''s voice.


    In the battle of the emperor, the star master took action, this is actually not a strange thing, but it still made Xiao Chen feel a little uncomfortable.


    But at this time, Lin Yun also came to Xiao Chen''s side, and shook his head silently at Xiao Chen, obviously signaling Xiao Chen not to be impulsive.


    Now that the star masters have already come forward and continue to fight, the interest in the matter is completely different.


    Knowing what Lin Yun meant, Xiao Chen didn''t insist anymore, looked at Xuanyuan Ling and the others, signaled that he was fine and told them not to worry, and then rushed towards Star Lord''s residence.


    At the same time, the same is true for the old woman and the old man, but I don''t know if it is because of the appearance of the star master.


    These two old fellows now felt that they could do it again, and they snorted at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to express their dissatisfaction.


    When the star master didn''t make a move before, the two old guys were so embarrassed, how arrogant they are now.


    For this, Xiao Chen only had deep contempt in his heart. It is simply a joke that such a person can become the emperor and the patriarch of the clan.


    Ignoring the two villainous Dezhi, Xiao Chen came to Star Master''s residence expressionlessly.


    As soon as he showed up, he saw Elder Bai, and when he saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Elder Bai snorted coldly, apparently he was also displeased with what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did just now.


    Bai Lao has always been inclined to the Feng clan, after all, he is a member of the Feng clan, Xiao Chen is not surprised by this.


    But now Xiao Chen, who was already angry in his heart, felt upset after seeing Bai Lao''s attitude, so he spoke directly.


    "Why, do you want to fight too?"


    As he said that, he looked straight at Bai Lao. Regarding this, Bai Lao''s eyes were cold and stern, but he didn''t reply. He didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen here.


    Moreover, considering the strength Xiao Chen and Lin Yun showed just now, Lao Bai doesn''t dare to underestimate them now.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3360

    After this retreat, Xiao Chen''s and Lin Yun''s fighting strength has long been incomparable.


    One-on-one, Bai Lao''s strength is definitely superior, but one-on-two is hard to say, not to mention that this is the residence of Lord Star Master, Bai Lao is even more afraid to do it.


    Therefore, even though he was very upset with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, he could only suppress the anger in his heart and didn''t say much.


    As for the old man and the old woman, although Bai Lao nodded, he couldn''t help them much.


    After all, the four of them made a move in the West Palace. This matter must be dealt with by Lord Star Master. He can''t say anything, and it is even more impossible to influence anything.


    Under the leadership of Bai Lao, the small courtyard was still there, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others met Lord Star Master, and of course Huang Yi at the side.


    "You two, do you want to fight in the West Palace? Don''t you know how to go out to fight? No one has stopped you yet, even if you kill them, no one will know."


    As soon as he saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Huang Yi said with a smile on his face, the content between the words made the old man and the old woman almost die of anger.


    What does this guy mean? Can''t wait for the two of them to be beheaded by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun on the spot?


    Don''t do it in the West Palace, go out and kill them quietly, what the hell is human?


    Naturally, it is impossible for Huang Yi to have any good feelings for the old man and the old woman, but what he said made the star master on the side frowned, and shouted angrily.


    "you shut up."


    This guy is simply out of shape, and his words are even more unscrupulous.


    Right now, the main thing for Xingxing is to be stable, and to deal with the threat of the Qinglong Galaxy with all its strength, rather than endless internal struggles.


    But Huang Yi, instead of dissuading the punishment, he is still fighting here, which is simply hateful.


    Being reprimanded by the star master, Huang Yi smiled in a bachelor''s way, obviously not paying attention to it, the star master didn''t bother to pay attention to him, this guy is a hob meat, there is nothing he can do.


    Ignore him, and look at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, because the whole person is hidden in a thick spiritual power, so Xiao Chen and the others can''t see the face of Lord Star Master at this time.


    As for the old man and the old woman, they looked at Star Master with complicated expressions in their eyes.


    This was originally a member of their Feng clan, but since he became the star master, he has completely changed.


    From the eyes of the old man and the old woman, the Star Lord has forgotten his roots. Of course, they dare not say these words.


    "This seat has already said that no one is allowed to do anything in the West Palace."


    Said in a calm tone, hearing the words, the old woman immediately spoke.


    "It was the two of them who moved first."


    As soon as the old woman opened her mouth, she threw all the responsibility on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but the fact is true, it was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who made the first move.


    But what happened before? The old woman kept silent.


    If the two of them hadn''t taken the initiative to find fault, and wanted to use Long Qing''s incident to mock Xiao Chen, how could such a thing have happened.


    The old woman doesn''t say these things, but it doesn''t mean that the star master doesn''t know.


    Star Lord saw the whole incident, so she didn''t respond at all to what the old woman said.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they didn''t say anything, and they didn''t intend to defend themselves.


    "Really? Then why did you go to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s place?"


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t speak, but Star Master spoke directly.


    Hearing this, the old woman didn''t know how to answer, so she could only choose to shut up.


    In the final analysis, the matter was provoked by the old woman. Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did violate the rules and fought brazenly in the West Palace.


    Seeing that the old woman was at a loss for words, Star Lord said directly and coldly.


    "The four of you are all wrong, go to the front-line fortress to sit in town from now on."


    In order to respond to the attack of the Qinglong Galaxy in the first place, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy was on the front line and built a total of eighteen fortresses.


    These eighteen fortresses basically covered the entire border, and these fortresses were the front line against the Qinglong galaxy.


    Let Xiao Chen and the four of them go to the frontline fortress to sit in command, which sounds like punishment, but in fact it is nothing at all, because sooner or later they will have to go.


    It can be said that Star Master didn''t really want to punish Xiao Chen and the others.


    Regarding this, the old man and the old woman felt a little unhappy, it was obvious that Xiao Chen and the others did it first, but it turned out to be like this in the end.


    Just about to speak, but the first step, Star Lord spoke first.


    "The four of you are all at fault this time. If you refuse to accept the punishment and think the punishment is light, I can change the punishment, but none of you can escape, so think it through."


    As soon as these words came out, the old woman and the old man suddenly lost their temper.


    The meaning of Lord Star Master''s words is obvious, anyway, the punishment for the four of you is the same, if the old man and the old woman want to punish Xiao Chen and Lin Yun severely.


    That''s no problem, anyway, whatever punishment Xiao Chen and Lin Yun received, the old man and the old woman would receive the same punishment, which is fair.


    Just like this, the old man and the old woman lost their temper completely, what is this? Will they die together with Xiao Chen?"


    In this regard, the two of them naturally did not dare, how much these two old fellows spared their lives.


    Seeing that the old man and the old woman did not dare to speak again, Star Lord''s face hidden behind the aura suddenly showed a look of disdain.


    It is really disappointing, as the ancestor of the Feng clan, he is so timid and afraid of death.


    In fact, anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Star Lord already intended to protect Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    In Star Master''s eyes, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have great potential, unlike other emperors who have already exhausted their talents, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still have this infinite potential.


    And this potential may allow the two of them to reach the realm of Huang Yi, that is, the star master candidate.


    And now the Huofeng galaxy really needs a star master candidate. In the eyes of the star master, relying on Huang Yi alone is too much pressure.


    If a new star master candidate can appear, the situation will be much better.


    It was precisely because he had hope for Xiao Chen and the two of them, and was very optimistic about their future, that Star Master didn''t really punish them, it was just a show.


    If it were someone else, it might not be so simple.


    Hearing Star Lord''s words, even though the old man and the old woman were upset, they could only nod their heads in agreement, and then they were ready to leave, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stayed behind.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t move, the Star Lord didn''t say anything, and waited until the old man and the old woman left, Xiao Chen looked at Bai Lao.


    Seeing this, Star Master waved his hand.


    "You go down too."


    Hearing this, Old Bai cast a cold glance at Xiao Chen, this guy is really deceiving, who does he think he is?


    It''s just the anger, but the Lord Star Master has already spoken, and Bai Lao has no choice but to salute respectfully, and then he left the small courtyard, leaving space for Xiao Chen and the four of them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3361

    After Bai Lao left, there were only Xiao Chenhuang and four people left in the courtyard, and the Star Lord spoke slowly.


    "You want to ask about Long Qing?"


    He had already guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, and Xiao Chen didn''t hide it, he just nodded and admitted.


    "Well, I want to ask about the situation of the Qinglong galaxy first."


    "Why, you want to go to the Qinglong Galaxy to save people by yourself?"


    Xiao Chen really thought so, although he knew that even if he was the emperor, the possibility of success in going to the Qinglong galaxy was almost zero.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still didn''t think about giving up or shrinking back.


    He and Long Qing are sworn brothers and sisters, Long Qing was captured, how could Xiao Chen not help him, however, upon hearing what he said, Star Master sneered.


    "Are you going to the Qinglong galaxy to die?"


    "Didn''t you think that if Long Qing was captured alive, it would be the same if you went to the Qinglong Galaxy?"


    It is true that Long Qing has not died until now, and this point of fate is the best proof.


    But Long Qing is Long Qing, Xiao Chen is Xiao Chen, and the Azure Dragon galaxy didn''t kill Long Qing, but it doesn''t mean it won''t kill Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled. Seeing this, the Star Master didn''t hold back, and said bluntly.


    "Long Qing belongs to the Dragon Clan, right?"


    "good."


    "Then do you know why the Qinglong galaxy is called the Qinglong galaxy?"


    "Is it because of the Dragon Clan?"


    "That''s right, the position of the Dragon Clan in the Azure Dragon Galaxy is just like the status of the Phoenix Clan in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    If the Phoenix clan hadn''t split up at the beginning, there hadn''t been so many internal strife that caused the strong members of the clan to kill each other and suffered heavy casualties, then none of them was the strongest force in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and the five of them could compare with it.


    You know, during the peak period of the Phoenix Clan, almost all the emperors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy came from the Phoenix Clan.


    But now, with the division of the Phoenix family, the Phoenix family has completely declined.


    But the situation of the Dragon Clan in the Qinglong Galaxy is completely different. They don''t have the same infighting in the Phoenix Galaxy, so no one can threaten their control over the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Moreover, the dragon clan of the Qinglong galaxy and the dragon clan of the Fire Phoenix galaxy are not the same concept at all.


    The dragon clan of the Qinglong galaxy has a natural bloodline that far exceeds that of the dragon clan of the Fire Phoenix galaxy. No one knows why. ,


    Maybe it''s because of the inheritance. During the inheritance process of the Dragon Clan of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the blood power is constantly diluted.


    The dragon clan in the Qinglong galaxy has always maintained the purest dragon blood.


    He briefly told Xiao Chen about the Qinglong galaxy, and the star master also gave his own guess.


    Long Qing was captured, but after so many days, she still has not been beheaded, which means that Qinglong Galaxy has no intention of beheading her, at least not in the short term.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to procrastinate until now.


    And the reason for this, in Star Master''s opinion, is probably because of Long Qing''s dragon clan status.


    In other words, in the Qinglong galaxy, someone saw that Long Qing was different and could be used, so Long Qing saved his life.


    As long as it is useful, it is easy to say, at least until the value is brought into play, Long Qing will not be in danger.


    This was Star Master''s own guess and analysis. Hearing these words, Xiao Chen did not refute, but fell into deep thought, and spoke slowly after a while.


    "But even so, I can''t let the second sister be in the Qinglong galaxy and ignore it."


    "I said you boy, why are you so unresponsive?"


    Who knew that when Xiao Chen said this, Huang Yi who was beside him scolded angrily, and then spoke bluntly.


    "Right now, the Qinglong galaxy is the main enemy. In terms of strength, our Huofeng galaxy is even weaker than the Qinglong galaxy. If we make mistakes in making decisions because of these things at this time, the entire Huofeng galaxy will be in danger."


    "At that time, not only will there be no Long Qing, but all of us will die, which is in danger."


    "Just now, the Star Lord meant to tell you that since Long Qing is not in danger for the time being, it is best not to act rashly, and wait until the battle is fully started, and when there is a chance, he will rescue Long Qing."


    "Besides, if you want to enter the Qinglong galaxy to save people, do you think you can do it?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t hear what the star master said at all. When the time was right, the star master thought of a way, and even rescued Long Qing himself.


    This is much better than Xiao Chen and the others'' shots, and the success rate is much higher.


    After all, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is very difficult to become a star master candidate in the short term, and it is even more impossible to be compared with Huang Yi.


    Therefore, Star Master being able to say this is enough to prove the importance he attaches to the two of them.


    If it were someone else, let alone a small Saint Ancestor Realm warrior, even a War Ancestor Realm king, it wouldn''t be worth letting Star Lord and Huang Yi do it himself.


    This also said that the star master valued Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Of course, there are also Long Qing''s own reasons for this.


    To be honest, Star Lord is also a little curious about Long Qing. What is the reason why Qinglong Galaxy did not choose to kill her directly?


    It is definitely not easy for the Azure Dragon Galaxy to attach so much importance to it.


    However, the star master only guessed that it was related to Long Qing''s identity as a dragon, but it was unknown what it was.


    However, if you think about it in another way, this might be an opportunity for Long Qing.


    You know, in terms of dragon blood, the Qinglong Galaxy is definitely far superior to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Since Long Qing is temporarily left, it means that the current Long Qing has not really reached the time for her to display her value.


    And during this period, Long Qing is likely to get a lot of opportunities. As long as he succeeds before the Qinglong galaxy chooses to do it, if he succeeds, maybe the Fire Phoenix galaxy will have another strong person.


    This is the idea of ??the star master, combined with the above reasons, the star master decided to personally rescue Long Qing.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others definitely didn''t know these thoughts. After hearing about Huang Yi''s transformation, Xiao Chen fell into silence.


    At this time, Huang Yi continued to speak.


    "As long as the life card is fine, you don''t have to worry so much. Moreover, the Qinglong galaxy may still be an opportunity for the little girl. After all, in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, it is impossible for the little girl''s dragon blood to change any more. Here''s the chance."


    "But the Qinglong Galaxy can do this."


    "So don''t be in a hurry for the time being, let alone act rashly. When the time is right, we will naturally make a move."


    chance? Xiao Chen understood what Huang Yi meant, and at the same time, he also knew that if he went to the Qinglong galaxy on his own way, the chance of success was not high, or even very small.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally agreed to Huang Yi and Star Master''s proposal. After all, both of them made such a promise. For Xiao Chen, this is indeed the best choice.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, Xiao Chen still added.


    "Yes, but if Long Qing is in any danger, I will definitely take action immediately."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3362

    Leaving from Star Master, Huang Yi and Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Chen whose expression was still not very good-looking, Huang Yi said in a deep voice.


    "I know how you feel, but you also have to understand that this matter cannot be resolved on impulse."


    "Going to the Qinglong galaxy to save people is not as simple as imagined. Don''t save people when the time comes, but put yourself in it instead."


    Huang Yi was still afraid that Xiao Chen would act impulsively, and if Xiao Chen was also captured by the Qinglong galaxy, would his luck be as good as Long Qing''s?


    You know, Long Qing is still alive, probably because of her dragon blood, but what about Xiao Chen? Does he have something that Qinglong Galaxy values?


    Once it has no use value and falls into the hands of Qinglong Galaxy, the end can be imagined.


    Thinking about coming to the Qinglong galaxy, he probably wouldn''t refuse to kill a king of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Huang Yi was also worried that something would happen to Xiao Chen, that''s why he said this.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act impulsively."


    How could Xiao Chen not understand these principles, and he also knew the current situation.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, Huang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then patted Xiao Chen''s shoulder.


    "Okay, let''s go to the front-line fortress after getting ready. There should be assignments in the past few days."


    Every emperor has his own subordinates, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are no exception, because they were in seclusion before, so they have not been confirmed, but now, since they have left the seclusion, it is natural to start .


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, nodded, and then separated from Huang Yi.


    Go back and tell Xuanyuan Ling what the Star Lord meant, and Xuanyuan Ling agrees.


    Although Xuanyuan Ling was also anxious, but as the star master said, now is not the time to act rashly, and Long Qing is still safe, let alone do anything impulsive at this time.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t go to the front fortress with you, third brother."


    Xuanyuan Ling wanted to be transferred to Xiao Chen''s command, but he was a formation master and had already been assigned to the Northern Emperor''s command.


    This is also something that can''t be helped, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, moreover, Xuanyuan Ling was under the Northern Emperor''s command, Xiao Chen was relieved a lot.


    After all, the formation masters are not on the front line, so there should be no problem in terms of safety.


    Now that something happened to Long Qing, Xiao Chen didn''t want anything to happen to Xuanyuan Ling.


    After a night of silence, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came to the main hall of the West Palace the next day, and all the emperors were also here.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun coming, the other emperors greeted them warmly.


    After yesterday''s battle, all the emperors present knew the strength of the two of them, and they no longer dared to treat Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen as juniors, and treated them as equals.


    "Haha, Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin are here, this is your first time coming."


    Xihuang laughed loudly, and the old man Donghuang was also on the side. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also nodded to everyone.


    But at this moment, a cold snort came, and he turned his head to look, wasn''t it just the two ancestors of the Feng clan.


    They also came today to make preparations, after all, like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they were going to the front line fortress.


    Seeing the old man and the old woman, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "Why, do you want to fight again?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t give the two of them any face at all, since he was already offended to death anyway, there was no need to think about anything else.


    Regarding this, although the old man and the old woman''s faces were extremely gloomy, they didn''t say much.


    They were already a little afraid of Xiao Chen, this guy was a lunatic, and the two of them couldn''t tell for sure, if they replied, would Xiao Chen directly strike.


    Seeing that the old man and the old woman had no temper at all in front of Xiao Chen, the emperors present were also amused.


    The once mighty Feng family will also have a day like this, when they are so submissive that they don''t even dare to answer.


    Seeing that the old man and the old woman didn''t pay attention to him, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them. At this time, the old man Donghuang also stepped forward and asked Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and both of them.


    "There are still tens of thousands of combat troops. Do you have any requirements?"


    The other emperors already had their own direct subordinates, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have any for the time being. Xiao Chen didn''t have any special requirements for this.


    There is only one point, and he said without changing his face while looking at Donghuang.


    "Anything is fine, but no Feng Clan."


    "you..............."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old woman was anxious and wanted to speak, but was held back by the old man.


    Xiao Chen looked down on the Feng family, but then again, even if Xiao Chen wanted the Feng family, the old man and the old woman would probably not agree.


    After all, with the relationship between the Feng clan and Xiao Chen, if the Feng clan warriors were to go under Xiao Chen''s command, they would probably be used as cannon fodder.


    If they were more ruthless, these Feng clan warriors might die in a few days.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s request of not wanting the Feng Clan was actually exactly what the old man thought.


    Looking at the displeased old woman who was pulled away by the old man, Xiao Chen glanced at him lightly, his eyes were full of contempt, without concealing it.


    This look made the old woman very angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s request, Old Man Donghuang Lang Sheng smiled and agreed at random.


    "Okay, according to the normal configuration, under each emperor''s command, there are at least fifteen Ancestral Warrior Kings and hundreds of Ancestor Realm powerhouses, excluding other warriors with cultivation bases. How about this, old man, I will arrange it for you personally. "


    For the old man Donghuang, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally trusted him, so when they heard what he said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no objection.


    This also saved the two of them a lot of trouble.


    As for who his subordinates are, Xiao Chen doesn''t care, only Lin Yun has some special requirements, that is to transfer Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others to his subordinates.


    Naturally, the emperors will not refuse this point. Everyone knows the relationship between Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and Lin Yun, so Lin Yun''s request is also very normal.


    As for Xiao Chen''s words, because Xuanyuan Ling was a formation master, he was very simple, and it didn''t matter what he said.


    But the old man Donghuan still considered other issues, so he dispatched some warriors from the Eastern Palace to Xiao Chen.


    After all, Xiao Chen was already familiar with these people, and it would be more convenient to manage them.


    If there is anything on weekdays, you can leave it to them to handle it with confidence.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen and the others are about to go to the front line to guard. If they are all unfamiliar people, the old man Donghuang is also worried that Xiao Chen''s future work will not be good enough to start a war.


    You know, with Long Qing''s arrest, the battle between the kings of the Huofeng galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy has gradually begun to break out.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    During this period of time, friction between the kings of the Zhanzu Realm had already occurred on both sides.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3363

    It is precisely because of the continuous escalation of the war that the star master will send the emperor to the front line to sit in charge.


    Because no one knows when the battle of the emperor will suddenly start, and if the Qinglong galaxy suddenly sends the emperor to join the battle.


    It is obviously too late to support from the West Palace at that time, so the front line must be personally controlled by the emperor.


    According to the borders of the two major galaxies, the Huofeng galaxy is divided into eighteen regions in total.


    Every area has a frontline fortress, and this time Xiao Chen is in charge of the seventh area, and he is also the strongest and the highest officer in the seventh area.


    Xiao Chen can decide everything in the seventh area, which is also the power of the emperor.


    The old man Donghuang was very fast, and he accompanied Xiao Chen''s subordinates in just the next day.


    After getting the list, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, this old man really has a heart, is he afraid that he can''t handle it alone?


    They actually sent Zi Xuan and Lie Wan over, as well as many other warriors from the Eastern Palace and the Eastern Territory.


    It can be said that more than half of Xiao Chen''s subordinates are from the Eastern Region.


    The old man is probably afraid that he can''t command those people.


    It''s just that if the old man cares about it, he will be confused. Now that he is an emperor, if he can''t even command his subordinates, it would be too shameful.


    Of course, this was after all the painstaking efforts of the old man Donghuang, Xiao Chen did not refuse.


    He didn''t stay in the West Palace for a long time. After all, going to the front line this time is a punishment, but in the eyes of everyone, this punishment is nothing at all.


    But even so, it is still necessary to go to the front line as soon as possible, otherwise it is really not good.


    Therefore, after being assigned to his subordinates, Xiao Chen led the people under his command to leave the West Palace the next day and head towards the seventh area.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    On the main square of the West Imperial Palace, Xiao Chen bid farewell to Lin Yun. This time Lin Yun was in charge of the sixth area, which was adjacent to Xiao Chen.


    The two set off one after another, but on the space spirit boat, Zi Xuan, Lie Wan and the others teased Xiao Chen.


    "Who would have thought that one day we would become your subordinates."


    That''s right, in terms of the time to break through to the king of the Ancestor Realm, Zixuan and the others will be ahead of Xiao Chen.


    In terms of the time since joining the East Palace, Zixuan''s tenacity was also longer than Xiao Chen''s.


    Obviously when Xiao Chen joined the East Palace, they were already the kings of the East Palace.


    At that time, everyone was still on an equal footing, but after only going to the central region, Xiao Chen broke through to the emperor.


    It''s quite a feeling of fate.


    Of course, Zi Xuan and Lie Wan were not jealous, Xiao Chen was able to break through the emperor, and they were very happy in their hearts.


    Listening to everyone''s ridicule, Xiao Chen also didn''t care.


    Although Lie Wan, Zi Xuan and others are his subordinates now, Xiao Chen doesn''t think so in his heart, everyone is still the same as before, they are very important friends.


    As she was talking, Zixuan suddenly let out a coquettish laugh, and casually put her hand on Xiao Chen''s shoulder.


    This behavior was somewhat intimate, but Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan were already used to it, and neither of them had any special thoughts.


    Zixuan said with a smile.


    "This time, the old man has assigned us a task. Let us take care of you and not let you act impulsively."


    Good guy, it turns out that the old man has played such a trick.


    Are you afraid of impulsively going to save Long Qing? So let Zi Xuan, Lie Wan and the others come and watch him.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not a child, is it necessary?"


    "Can''t we know your character? Sometimes you are so stubborn that you can''t hold it back."


    Regarding this, Lie scolded with a naughty smile, but after the laughter fell, the smiles on everyone''s faces converged, and they spoke seriously.


    "Xiao Chen, we know that you are worried about Long Qing, and we are the same, but now is really not the time to act impulsively."


    Lie Wan, Zi Xuan and others don''t want to save Long Qing, but this is not a problem that can be solved on impulse.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not refute, and nodded his head to assure him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act impulsively anymore, why don''t you still look at me?"


    "That''s good. Also, the old man rushed there in person, but he was a step late in the end. Don''t blame him."


    Zixuan was also worried that Xiao Chen would blame the old man Donghuang for not protecting Long Qing well, so she specially explained.


    Originally it was Zixuan, Lie Wan and others could just go to the rescue, but the old man Donghuang thought they were too slow, so he rushed over in person.


    Unfortunately, it was a step too late in the end.


    This matter is indeed no wonder to the old man, and he has done a lot.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t blame the old man, and it was too late to even thank him.


    Seeing that Zixuan and others were worried, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly.


    "Do I look like that?"


    Seeing what Xiao Chen said, Zi Xuan and the others relaxed.


    The seventh area is not far from the West Palace, nor is it close. After a while, the group arrived at the seventh front fortress.


    A star island, after special reinforcement, depicts many formations, this is the frontline headquarters of the seventh area.


    And for the next period of time, Xiao Chen will need to sit here.


    With the landing of space spirit boats one after another, the seventh area was completely taken over by Xiao Chen''s subordinates, and after the space spirit boats of Xiao Chen and others landed.


    A king of the Zhanzu Realm who had been in charge of guarding the seventh area before also hurried forward and saluted respectfully.


    "See Emperor Xiao."


    The previous frontline fortresses were basically guarded by the kings of the Ancestral War Realm, but now, there are not enough kings in the Ancestral War Realm, so the emperor must guard them personally.


    I don''t know this person, but this person''s attitude towards Xiao Chen is extremely respectful.


    Just kidding, who would dare to be disrespectful in front of the emperor.


    Looking at Xiao Chen curiously, many people were curious about this newly promoted emperor, and what happened in the past few days made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s reputation greatly increased.


    They have just broken through to the emperors, but they have the strength comparable to the old emperors. Many people have even said in private that the talents of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are probably the best among the emperors.


    The potential is limitless.


    Not knowing what the king was thinking, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    "Well, you guys go back to the West Palace for repairs."


    This group of warriors had been fighting on the front line for quite a while, now that Xiao Chen came here, it was just right for them to be sent back to the West Palace to recuperate for a while.


    But upon hearing this, the king hesitated for a moment, then mustered up his courage and said.


    "Emperor Xiao, I want to be under your command."


    He had no intention of leaving, and even offered to join Xiao Chen''s command, which surprised Xiao Chen a bit.


    After all, I don''t know this person well, and when we meet for the first time, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3364

    Perhaps guessing what Xiao Chen was thinking, the Ancestor Realm expert said without any concealment.


    "Xiao Huang, I used to have a small sect in the Central Region, but it was wiped out by the Feng Clan."


    As soon as these words came out, the meaning of the king of the Zhanzu Realm was already obvious.


    He was also the head of the last sect, but the sect was wiped out by the Feng Clan.


    But it''s a pity that I don''t have the ability to take revenge, and right now, Xiao Chen and the Feng Clan are so at odds, and they frequently let the Feng Clan suffer.


    Even the two great ancestors of the Feng clan didn''t take advantage of Xiao Chen in the slightest.


    Therefore, the King of the Zhanzu Realm admired Xiao Chen very much in his heart, and when he met him this time, he naturally had the idea of ??pursuing him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said.


    "Then stay."


    There is no reason to refuse, and the Feng Clan is really hated. The things they did in the past really offended many people in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Moreover, the behavior of the Feng family is too extreme, which is recognized by everyone.


    He quickly took over the seventh area, but for Xiao Chen, he himself has nothing to do.


    After all, he sits in the seventh area, which is more like a symbol, and there is nothing that needs to be done by himself on weekdays.


    Some minor matters would naturally be dealt with by the people below. Xiao Chen only needed to ensure that he could resist in time when the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy made a sudden attack.


    However, Xiao Chen''s coming to the seventh area was just for that, although he promised Star Master and Huang Yi, not to act impulsively, and not to break into the Azure Dragon Galaxy without authorization.


    But Xiao Chen really couldn''t make himself wait like this.


    For the time being, there is no good way to rescue Long Qing, but Xiao Chen still wants to try other means.


    In the main hall of the fortress in the seventh area, Xiao Chen called Lie Wan, Zi Xuan and other Ancestral Realm Kings under his command.


    Right now Xiao Chen has a total of sixteen Ancestor Realm Kings under his command, four of them are from the East Palace, and although the other emperors are unknown to him, they have nothing to do with the Feng Clan.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The old man Donghuang is still reliable in his work, or the two old guys from the Feng clan are not fools.


    They knew what would happen if people from the Feng clan fell into Xiao Chen''s hands, they would be killed in minutes.


    Looking at everyone present, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "I plan to take the initiative to attack and lure the enemy deep."


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t quite understand Xiao Chen''s meaning. Did they ask them to take the initiative to attack the Qinglong galaxy? But right now there is no order to attack from the West Palace?


    Moreover, although there are many people in their seventh area, there is no problem in defense, but if they take the initiative to attack, it will be completely different.


    It is difficult to compete with the Azure Dragon Galaxy with the seventh region alone.


    Even Zi Xuan and Lie Wan couldn''t figure out what Xiao Chen meant, so Xiao Chen looked at Zi Xuan and asked.


    "How many passages are there in the seventh area?"


    "Three."


    These passages are either opened by the Qinglong Galaxy or the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, connecting the two major galaxies.


    There are a total of three passages in the entire seventh area, which is not too many.


    Xiao Chen continued.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to let you take the initiative to go to the Qinglong galaxy to die."


    Seeing the dignified expressions on everyone''s faces, Xiao Chen was also relieved, these people were probably afraid that he would give the order to attack.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, everyone''s expressions became better.


    Just now they were really afraid that Xiao Chen would give the order to attack. This was not a wise choice. Attacking the Azure Dragon Galaxy required a long-term plan.


    "What I mean is that the Qinglong galaxy is frequently harassing, so in the next period of time, you have to work harder and ambush around the space channel. As long as the Qinglong galaxy appears, you will directly attack it."


    "Of course, the kings of the Zhanzu Realm will be kept for me, and they will all be captured alive."


    Hearing this, Lie Wan and Zi Xuan immediately understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, did they want to exchange Long Qing with Qinglong Galaxy?


    That''s what Xiao Chen meant. Since he couldn''t go to the Qinglong Galaxy to save people for the time being, Xiao Chen changed his method.


    If you kidnapped Long Qing, then I will also capture the powerhouse of your Qinglong galaxy alive.


    A strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm may not be of much use, but you are the king of the Ancestor Realm? Don''t you want to save Qinglong galaxy?


    You know, within a galaxy, the number of Zhanzu Realm kings is not too many, but it is definitely a great power. If there are too many losses, it will also make people feel distressed.


    Binding these kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, there is a possibility of negotiating with the Qinglong galaxy, this is Xiao Chen''s idea.


    At that time, it would be the best result for everyone to exchange with each other. Even if they can''t exchange, at least they can still have some bargaining chips in their hands.


    As long as he has enough bargaining chips and enough captives, Long Qing can be guaranteed to be safe from a certain level.


    This was a question Xiao Chen had been thinking about on the way here, and it was indeed feasible.


    Anyway, he didn''t enter the Qinglong galaxy, and when the Qinglong galaxy took the initiative to attack as usual, it would not be difficult to capture these kings of the Ancestral War Realm by himself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s thoughts, the kings present here don''t make much sense.


    They were all Xiao Chen''s subordinates now, so they naturally had to obey what Xiao Chen said.


    Even if Xiao Chen asked them to attack the Qinglong galaxy just now, they have no right to refuse.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen would not let his subordinates die in vain, so he didn''t even think about attacking the Qinglong galaxy and then saving people.


    There is no danger at all just guarding around the passage, and to put it bluntly, this is also the task of the front-line fortress.


    Seeing that no one had any opinions, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Then it''s hard work, everyone. Once you find someone from the Qinglong galaxy, contact me as soon as possible. Except for the king of the Zhanzu Realm, everyone will be killed, and the king must be captured alive."


    "yes."


    Everyone nodded in response, and Xiao Chen also nodded in satisfaction. Although he didn''t know if it would be useful for the time being, at least it was better than doing nothing.


    It was really hard for Xiao Chen to let himself just sit and wait, so he had to try his best to do some things, even though the effects of these things might be minimal, he still had to do them.


    Doing it is better than not doing it, this is Xiao Chen''s only thought now.


    After everyone left, Xiao Chen took out Long Qing''s life card again, and found that there was no change, which proved that Long Qing was still alive and well, which made Xiao Chen heave a sigh of relief.


    At least Long Qing is fine for the time being, Xiao Chen can at least feel a little more at ease and sit still, the only question now is what exactly does the Qinglong Galaxy need Long Qing for?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3365

    Captured Long Qing, but didn''t hurt her. What is the purpose of the Qinglong Galaxy?


    This is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about right now, but there is no way to verify this matter for the time being, maybe when he catches a King of the Ancestor Realm of the Azure Dragon Galaxy, he can ask something from him.


    After Xiao Chen''s order was issued, many kings in the seventh area also quickly began to carry it out.


    In the entire seventh area, there are a total of three passages connecting the two major galaxies. At this time, the side of the three passages close to the Huofeng galaxy has many warriors from the Huofeng galaxy in ambush.


    As long as people from the Qinglong Galaxy enter the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, they will be discovered immediately, and Xiao Chen will also arrive as quickly as possible and make a move.


    While Xiao Chen was preparing everything, in the West Palace, Huang Yi and Star Master were also a little worried about Xiao Chen.


    They were not afraid of other things, but worried that Xiao Chen would not be able to help but kill the Qinglong galaxy, which would be troublesome.


    Regarding this, Huang Yi had some confidence in Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen sometimes seemed a little lawless when doing things, he still had a clear sense of priorities, Huang Yi was very clear about this.


    Obviously knowing that going to the Qinglong galaxy is to give it away, Huang Yi believes that Xiao Chen will not do this.


    "Okay, what''s there to worry about, do you really think Xiao Chen is a brainless brat?"


    Knowing that the star master should be too cautious, after all, the battle with the Qinglong galaxy cannot be defeated, otherwise the entire Huofeng galaxy will be destroyed.


    The star master is worried here, but Long Qing, who is in the Qinglong galaxy.


    As indicated by the life card, Long Qing didn''t encounter any danger in the Qinglong galaxy, not only did he not encounter any danger, but he was also treated very well.


    Long Yun personally instructed Long Qing to practice every day, teaching her how to stimulate the dragon blood in her body.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And this knowledge is something that Long Qing has never learned in the Huofeng Galaxy. The Huofeng Galaxy has acquired the Dragon Clan, so she doesn''t know the orthodox cultivation method of the Dragon Clan.


    But now Long Qing has the opportunity to learn, and he is still taught by an emperor.


    For Long Qing, this is indeed a huge opportunity.


    In just over half a month, the blood power in Long Qing''s body has more than doubled.


    Although the breakthrough in cultivation was not big, the richness and enhancement of blood power would be of great help to Long Qing''s future cultivation.


    But Long Qing didn''t feel happy because of this, on the contrary, he became more cautious in his heart.


    I am not from the Qinglong galaxy, and Long Yun spared no effort to help herself. If there is no purpose, Long Qing would not believe it.


    Because this is impossible, why should people help you for nothing? Unless there is some purpose.


    After finishing her training just like a few days ago, seeing that Long Yun hadn''t left, but was drinking in the courtyard, Long Qing came to her on her own initiative and asked with a cold face.


    "You have consumed so many cultivation resources for me, and you come to personally guide me in cultivation every day, what exactly do you want to do?"


    This was Long Qing''s constant question, and she had asked Long Yun more than once, but each time Long Yun never answered her directly.


    The same is true for Long Yun this time, upon hearing Long Qing''s inquiry, Long Yun smiled charmingly.


    "What''s the purpose? Seeing that you have a good talent, it''s not as complicated as you think to help you."


    "Besides, as a dragon, you should be from my Qinglong Galaxy. Is it strange that I guide you in cultivation?"


    Hearing what Long Yun said, Long Qing naturally didn''t believe it, what a joke.


    "You know it''s impossible for me to join the Azure Dragon Galaxy."


    Long Qing had already clearly told Long Yun that he would not join the Qinglong galaxy, and Long Yun seemed to have ignored all these words.


    Since he knew that he would not join the Azure Dragon Galaxy, he still provided himself with so many and such precious cultivation resources. The truth is definitely not what Long Yun said.


    Regarding this, Long Yun waved her hand indifferently and said.


    "It''s okay, you''ll change your mind over time."


    "Okay, let''s stop here for today''s training. When I''m not around, you should work harder on your own. Anyway, it''s good for you."


    After speaking, Long Yun waved her hand and left without saying anything.


    Seeing Long Yun leave, Long Qing frowned. What exactly does this woman want to do?


    Is it really the same as what she said, because I think I have good talent, so I want to accept myself as a disciple?


    This is definitely impossible, Long Qing will not believe a word of what Long Yun said.


    But full of doubts, Long Qing had no clue at all, and couldn''t guess what Long Yun wanted to do.


    But Long Qing is helpless now, there is absolutely no chance of escaping, he is now in Long Yun''s bedroom, surrounded by restrictions set by Long Yun, it can be said that his every move is under Long Yun''s surveillance.


    There is no other way, and we can only take one step at a time, let''s talk about it when we find an opportunity.


    Long Qing is very safe here for the time being, and her life is not bad, at least Long Yun didn''t make things difficult for her anywhere, except freedom.


    On the other side, in the seventh area, after a few days of squatting, the Qinglong galaxy began to actively harass again as before.


    On this day, outside the tunnel where Zixuan and Liewan were ambushing, a group of hundreds of Qinglong galaxy warriors, led by two Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses, passed through the tunnel and entered the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Looking at this group of warriors from the Azure Dragon Galaxy, Lie Wan and Zi Xuan looked at each other.


    "Do you want to do it? They don''t have the king of the Ancestral Realm."


    "Let''s take a shot, and let''s talk about the two holy ancestors who are the leader."


    What Xiao Chen meant was that it would be best if he could capture the Ancestor Realm King alive, but right now the Ancestor Realm Kings from both sides would not make a move every time.


    Therefore, basically there are more battles between the strong in the holy ancestral realm.


    And since there is no Ancestor Realm King in the Azure Dragon Galaxy, Lie Wan and Zixuan can only take the next best thing and attack these two Ancestor Realm warriors.


    Having made a decision, the two made a sudden move, and all the warriors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy around them also rushed out in an instant.


    He had just entered the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and before he had time to do anything, he was directly attacked by the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Moreover, it seems that the Huofeng galaxy is obviously prepared, and has been ambushing around early.


    For a while, the Qinglong galaxy was in disarray, not to mention, there were still two kings of the Ancestor Realm, Lie Wan and Zi Xuan.


    Seeing Lie Wan and Zi Xuan appearing, the two Saint Ancestors of Qinglong Galaxy were taken aback for a moment, and then said nervously.


    "The king of the Zhanzu Realm, damn it, the people of the Fire Phoenix galaxy are despicable."


    The result of the battle was naturally not surprising. The Huofeng galaxy won a complete victory, and the two leading holy ancestors were also directly captured alive by Lie Wan and Zi Xuan.


    He didn''t kill them, because maybe it would be useful to Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3366

    Two strong men in the Holy Ancestor Realm were captured alive, and Zi Xuan personally escorted them to the fortress in the seventh area, while Lie Jian continued to guard at the passage.


    Soon, Zixuan returned to the fortress in the seventh area, and met Xiao Chen.


    An ordinary small courtyard, this is Xiao Chen''s temporary residence.


    After all, the fortress in the seventh area is the front line, and this star island is also the command post for the temporary transformation of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    So things like luxury obviously have nothing to do with this place, and of course, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about these.


    You know, now is the time when the two major galaxies are about to go to war, and it''s not the time to enjoy it, especially if it''s just the front line.


    Instead of getting those flashy things, the fortress in the seventh area might as well get more defensive means.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The front-line forts in each area are designed very simple, but the defense force is very strong, and various advanced formations are used.


    Among them, the defensive formation is the most, which is also to be able to resist the opponent''s attack more likely in the battle.


    In the courtyard, Xiao Chen looked at the two Qinglong galaxy warriors brought back by Zixuan.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the two of them were a little nervous, although they didn''t know much about the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and they didn''t know exactly who was strong.


    But right now, they knew very well that the one sitting in front of them was a genuine emperor.


    No matter what Xiao Chen''s status is, as long as he is the emperor, then he must belong to a high and powerful existence in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because the same is true of the Qinglong galaxy, even if you are a casual cultivator without any forces behind you, as long as you break through the emperor, you will reach the sky in one step.


    This is the case in any galaxy, the emperor must be high and powerful.


    Ignoring the nervousness of the two, Xiao Chen asked in a calm voice with no expression on his face.


    "Have you ever heard of a woman named Long Qing in the Qinglong galaxy?"


    Naturally, Xiao Chen wanted to ask the two of them about Long Qing first. As for exchanging Long Qing with these two, or coercing the Qinglong galaxy, Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it.


    Let''s inquire about Long Qing''s situation first.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the two of them were taken aback for a moment, but Xiao Chen was overjoyed when he realized this sharply.


    Since these two people showed such expressions, it is obvious that they must have heard of Long Qing, otherwise it would be impossible for them to have such expressions after hearing Long Qing''s expressions.


    His gaze froze for a moment, and he looked at the two of them quietly.


    Xiao Chen''s gaze put a lot of pressure on the two of them, one of them couldn''t stand it, and spoke intermittently.


    "Listen... heard some."


    "Say."


    "The two of us just heard that Emperor Yun captured a warrior from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy a few days ago. It seems to be called Long Qing. I don''t know about the others."


    These two are not Long Yun''s subordinates, but their residence is not far from Long Yun''s palace.


    Therefore, the two parties still have some contacts on weekdays, and the matter of Long Qing was also heard by the two of them from Long Yun''s subordinates.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "anything else?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s questioning, the other person also stammered back.


    "Also, listen...... I heard that Emperor Yun didn''t kill this person. We don''t know the specific reason. It''s all from Emperor Yun''s subordinates. We only know that this woman seems to be locked up in Emperor Yun''s palace. here, I don¡¯t know about the others.¡±


    What the two of them knew was only superficial information, and they didn''t know anything about the deeper things.


    This is normal, with the cultivation strength of the two of them, they still can''t get in touch with anything too deep.


    However, from the mouths of the two of them, Xiao Chen also learned something, the most important thing is Long Yun.


    The emperor of the Qinglong galaxy, from the current point of view, Longqing should be in her hands 3.


    It''s just that this woman didn''t kill Long Qing, and she didn''t know the reason, which made Xiao Chen a little strange.


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Xiao Chen was silent for a moment.


    I was thinking in my heart, if these two people were used to coerce Qinglong galaxy, or even proposed to exchange Longqing, would such a possibility be reliable?


    But soon, Xiao Chen was disappointed, because he found out that just two Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses were not enough to influence the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    With the current importance that Long Yun places on Long Qing, it is far from being comparable to the two powerhouses in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Therefore, even if he wanted to exchange these two with Long Yun, it would probably be impossible.


    Besides, these two people are not Long Yun''s people at all, so she doesn''t care even more.


    There is no value at all, so these two guys seem to be useless.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen''s eyes on the two changed.


    And these two people were also very smart, after noticing the change in Xiao Chen''s gaze, they panicked and begged for mercy.


    "My lord, we have told you everything we know."


    "Yeah, the two of us have absolutely nothing to hide, and we''ve told you everything we know."


    Xiao Chen''s eyes clearly wanted to do something to them. Facing death, the two of them were naturally afraid.


    Facing the two people''s begging for mercy, Xiao Chen did not respond, but just slightly stretched out his right hand, and then a powerful spiritual force instantly enveloped the two of them.


    "The emperor spares my life."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s actions, the two shouted in fright, but Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stop at all.


    Since there is no value, let''s use the last bit of waste heat.


    Xiao Chen directly started the soul search, and the method was extremely rough. After this soul search, even if these two guys don''t die, they will definitely be foolish for a lifetime, and their wits will disappear.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this at all, it was worthless anyway, and there was no point in keeping it. Seeing if there was any news about Long Qing in their memory, it was hard to say that there would be any surprises.


    But the result was that Xiao Chen was greatly disappointed. In the memory of the two of them, apart from what they said just now, there was no news related to Long Qing.


    The two did not lie to themselves, they had already said what they knew.


    A little lost, after Xiao Chen''s soul search was over, the two of them were already limp on the ground like two ponds of mud.


    His eyes were empty, and even the corners of his mouth were still drooling. He looked like a walking corpse, which made people extremely disgusted.


    This is the sequelae of searching for souls, not to mention, Xiao Chen is the emperor now, his spiritual power, especially the two warriors in the holy ancestor realm, can resist it.


    Therefore, such a result was expected.


    These two guys are lucky to be able to hold their breath, but now there is no difference between the two of them alive and dead.


    It can even be said that they are better off dead than alive, because their intelligence has been completely wiped out, they have no thinking, and maybe they don''t even feel that they are still alive.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3367

    Looking at the two strong Ancestors who were lying on the ground like two piles of rotten meat, Zi Xuan frowned, and said to Xiao Chen angrily.


    "I don''t know how to be gentle, what should I do now?"


    "Simple."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out slowly, countless sword lights instantly enveloped the two of them, and in just a moment, the two of them disappeared in place as if they had evaporated from the world.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s movements, Zi Xuan unconsciously glanced at the corner of her mouth.


    "Is this the simplicity you said?"


    Naturally, Zixuan didn''t feel that the two were pitiful, and she didn''t need any kindness towards the people of the Qinglong Galaxy and the enemies.


    Once the warriors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy fell into the hands of the Qinglong Galaxy, their fate would be even worse than this.


    What''s more, how can Zixuan be a good person if she can cultivate to the level of the king of Zhanzu Realm.


    She just felt that she managed to capture these two people alive and brought them back, but Xiao Chen killed them so easily, so she would have killed them if she had done so.


    Guessing what Zixuan was thinking, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "These two people''s cultivation base is too low, even if it''s meaningless to keep them, the Azure Dragon Galaxy won''t care."


    Xiao Chen''s meaning was obvious, these two people were of no use value, and it was impossible to even think about exchanging them for Long Qing.


    Hearing this, Zixuan also understood this truth, but she still said a little unhappily.


    "You said it earlier, why did I have to take so much effort to bring them back in person?"


    "I just want to ask for some information, well, I owe you a favor, okay?"


    Regarding Zixuan''s petty emotions, Xiao Chen said with a wry smile, of course he would not give birth to Zixuan.


    Although strictly speaking, Zi Xuan is his subordinate, but Xiao Chen has no such thoughts at all, and the two still get along as friends.


    And when Zixuan faced Xiao Chen, she didn''t feel nervous at all, which also made Xiao Chen feel very comfortable.


    If Zixuan had to be respectful when facing her, then Xiao Chen would probably feel a little bit disappointed.


    Because this is not what Xiao Chen wants at all, no matter how his strength improves, the relationship between friends should not change.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s promise, Zi Xuan showed a smile.


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t force you."


    "Okay, okay, as long as I can do it, I will not refuse."


    "That''s about the same."


    "Then I''m leaving, Legan is still waiting for me."


    Saying that, Zi Xuan was about to leave, seeing this, Xiao Chen called her to stop.


    "Wait a moment."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen suspiciously, not knowing what else he had to do, under Zi Xuan''s gaze, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I think we should make a plan, and it is best to be able to lure out the Ancestor Realm King of the Azure Dragon Galaxy."


    In Xiao Chen''s view, it doesn''t make much sense to catch some warriors who are cultivated in the holy ancestor realm.


    First of all, their status is too low, it is impossible for the Qinglong galaxy to pay too much attention, and it is impossible to exchange them for Longqing.


    Secondly, these powerful people in the Holy Ancestor Realm, they know too little news.


    Just like these two people, even though Xiao Chen searched the soul, he didn''t get any useful information, he only knew the name Long Yun.


    So it was meaningless to Xiao Chen to just catch some fighters at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    It is still necessary to find a way to catch the king of the ancestral realm, and only in this way can the Qinglong Galaxy pay attention and get more news.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zi Xuan didn''t make any sense, and asked with a light smile.


    "That''s right, but what are you going to do?"


    "Simple, when you make a move next, put some water on purpose. It''s best to let these warriors from the Qinglong galaxy escape back. At that time, they will definitely send the king of the Zhanzu Realm to make a move."


    Most of the time now, it is the Qinglong Galaxy who takes the initiative to harass them. After all, they are stronger.


    This is also the strategy of Qinglong Galaxy.


    But right now, the three passages in the seventh area were all blocked by Xiao Chen''s people.


    If warriors from the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy couldn''t get in, then there would definitely be a King of the Zhanzu Realm for sale, and this was the result Xiao Chen wanted.


    As long as the king of the Ancestral War Realm appears, Xiao Chen can take action himself at that time, and he can capture him alive.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zi Xuan replied with a smile.


    "I''m full of bad water, okay, I know what to do."


    "Well, be careful on the road, the other party has a king of the Ancestor Realm appearing, let me know as soon as possible."


    After sending Zixuan away, Xiao Chen was also ready to take action at any time, ready to capture the Zhanzu Realm King of Qinglongxi Galaxy.


    And when Zixuan returned to the passage, she naturally told Lie Wan about Xiao Chen''s plan. Of course, Xiao Chen also sent a message to the other two passages.


    In the next period of time, facing the harassment from the Qinglong galaxy, Zixuan and the others beat them up, but they let Wu from the Qinglong galaxy escape without showing any trace.


    He wanted to harass Huofeng Galaxy a few times, but he was called back just after leaving the space channel, which made Qinglong Galaxy very upset.


    No, after this happened several times in a row, some Ancestor Realm Kings of the Azure Dragon Galaxy couldn''t sit still.


    "Are these ants of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy planning to stick to the space passage?"


    "It should be, maybe it''s annoying to be harassed by us, all want to completely lock the space channel."


    "Oh, completely locked? How can it be so easy, now that the preparations are about to be completed, how can we make it so easy for the people of the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    "That is, they want to lock the space channel, but also ask us if we agree."


    "It is said that on the side of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, there are two kings of the Zhanzu Realm sitting in every space channel. How about this, the three of us will act together this time to break the blockade of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy in one fell swoop."


    "Well, if there is a chance to kill the King of the Ancestor Realm of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, it will be perfect."


    "Haha, if this can be done, the Huofeng galaxy will probably feel heartbroken for a while."


    "Should we talk to the emperor about this matter? Be careful of the emperor from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "No, it''s impossible for the emperors on both sides to make a move now. I''ll just wait until I make a decision on such a trivial matter."


    The Ancestor Realm Kings of the Qinglong galaxy didn''t think that there would be a king to make a move, because it was not yet time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Right now, the emperors of the two major galaxies are making final preparations for the war.


    It''s just that they obviously didn''t expect that Xiao Chen, this special existence;.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Long Qing, Xiao Chen wouldn''t make a move at this time, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen was worried about Long Qing, so naturally he wouldn''t bother with other factors.


    Therefore, these kings couldn''t figure out Xiao Chen''s thoughts at all.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3368

    The Huofeng galaxy has completely blocked the passage, and the Qinglong galaxy must respond.


    Therefore, as soon as these kings came together, they were ready to take action in person to break the blockade of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Lie Wan and Zixuan are guarding the space channel, and they are chatting in the space spirit boat at this time.


    Most of the time, the two are actually relatively leisurely, after all, it is impossible for the Qinglong Galaxy to attack endlessly.


    However, it has been a few days since the last attack. Counting the time, people from the Qinglong galaxy should be coming soon.


    Now neither side is ready for a full-scale war, and the people in the Qinglong galaxy are as annoying as mice.


    They will come to harass you every now and then, and there is no specific goal, anyway, it just makes you have to be on guard.


    "I don''t know if Xiao Chen''s method is effective or not. It''s been several times, but the king from the Qinglong galaxy still hasn''t appeared."


    After taking a sip of wine, Lewan said.


    Xiao Chen had completely lost interest in those who were strong in the Saint Ancestor Realm, and could not find anything from them, nor was there any value in them.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen put all his targets on the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, hoping to get more information from them and talk to the Qinglong galaxy.


    It''s just a pity that until now, Lie Wan, Zi Xuan and the others still haven''t encountered a Zhanzu Realm King of the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Hearing Lie Wan''s words, Zi Xuan smiled indifferently.


    "It should be soon. If we block the space channel like this, there will be no response from the Qinglong galaxy."


    If the King of the Ancestral Battle Realm does not come out, the Azure Dragon Galaxy cannot break through the blockade of everyone. Therefore, in Zixuan''s view, the King of the Ancestral Battle Realm of the Qinglong Galaxy should appear soon.


    In this regard, Lie Wan nodded, but did not refute.


    While the two were talking, there was a sudden wave of spiritual power coming out of the space passage.


    For such fluctuations, Zi Xuan and Lie Wan are already very familiar with it. Needless to say, it must be someone from the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Without hesitation, the two put down their wine glasses and disappeared into the space spirit boat in a flash.


    I thought it was another ordinary harassment, but when Lie Wan and Zi Xuan resisted the battlefield, three kings of the Qinglong galaxy suddenly appeared.


    Obviously this time Qinglong galaxy came prepared, the purpose is to break through Zixuan''s blockade in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, they will continue to control the space channel.


    However, seeing the appearance of the three Ancestor Realm kings from the Qinglong Galaxy, Zixuan and Lie Jian were not worried at all, on the contrary they were secretly pleasantly surprised.


    After doing so much and waiting for so long, isn''t it just for the present.


    At present, the king of the Ancestor Realm of the Qinglong Galaxy is finally willing to move, which is exactly what Zixuan and the others want to see.


    Calmly contacted Xiao Chen, and then, Zi Xuan and Lie Wan rushed towards the three Ancestor Realm Kings of the Azure Dragon Galaxy without hesitation.


    Seeing that Zixuan and Liewan dared to take the initiative, the three Ancestors of the Qinglong galaxy were taken aback for a moment, but soon burst into laughter.


    This time their actions can be described as well-prepared.


    Knowing that there are only two kings of the Ancestor Realm on the side of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, they came to three kings in order to occupy an absolute advantage and tear apart the defense of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Obviously seeing that there is a gap in the number of people, Zixuan and Liewan still dare to take the initiative to die, isn''t this stupid?


    The three of them naturally didn''t know that Zixuan and Lie Wan never thought of defeating the three of them, they just wanted to hold them back until Xiao Chen arrived.


    Rushing here from the fortress in the seventh area, at the speed of Xiao Chen''s emperor realm, it would only take a hundred breaths at most.


    As long as Xiao Chen arrives, even if this is the outskirts of the space passage, the three Ancestor Realm Kings of the Azure Dragon Galaxy will have absolutely no chance of escaping.


    Before he knew that he had fallen into the pit that had been set up, facing the attack of Lie Wan and Zi Xuan, the three kings of the Ancestor Realm still laughed coldly.


    As if taking advantage of something.


    Looking at the expressions of these three people, Zixuan and Liewan were innocent on the surface, but they were amused in their hearts.


    These three guys are already dying, and they don''t even know it.


    That''s not right, Xiao Chen never thought of killing them, after all, he is the king of the Zhanzu realm, so maybe there is some use for it.


    The five of them directly started a fierce battle, and it was just a face-to-face meeting. There is no doubt that Zi Xuan and Lie Wan fell directly into the disadvantaged.


    There is no way, the number of people is one person short, not to mention, Zi Xuan and Lie Jian have no intention of going all out.


    Since they didn''t want to go all out, they naturally had to focus on protecting themselves. Therefore, in the face of the attack of the three, Zixuan and Liejian would hide if they could.


    In a win-win situation, there is no need to get yourself covered in injuries, as long as you wait until Xiao Chen arrives, there will naturally be no problem.


    The three kings of the Ancestor Realm of the Qinglong galaxy quickly noticed the problem.


    Because after several fights, Lie Wan and Zi Xuan didn''t look like they were going to fight at all, and it didn''t seem like they were going to fight at all.


    "Strange, what happened to these two people?"


    "Oh, what else could be going on, I''m afraid."


    "Be careful, I don''t think something is quite right."


    The three of them sensed the problem, but it was difficult to guess Lie Wan''s and Zi Xuan''s purpose for a while, so they could only secretly be on guard.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless for the three of them to be on guard.


    If the three of them could retreat back to the space channel immediately before the fight, they might still be able to escape.


    But the three of them didn''t do this, and after seeing that their side had the advantage in numbers, they didn''t mean to back down at all.


    They fought directly with Lie Jian Zixuan, so the three of them naturally missed the best time to escape.


    Right now the two sides are entangled together, although Zixuan and Liewan didn''t intend to fight to the death, they can be regarded as successfully holding back the three of them.


    Moreover, as time went by bit by bit, even if only more than ten breaths had passed, it would not take long for Xiao Chen to arrive.


    As long as Xiao Chen arrives, these three people will be the turtles in the urn, and they won''t be able to escape.


    The three kings of the Ancestor Realm of the Qinglong galaxy are still fighting with Lie Jian Zixuan because they don''t know why. Lie Jian Zixuan is almost happy about this.


    The three people in the Qinglong galaxy really didn''t have any defenses in their hearts. They obviously felt strange, but they didn''t retreat at all, or they meant to be on guard.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Perhaps in their view, this is the exit of the space passage, and if something goes wrong, they can also enter the space passage immediately and evacuate safely.


    The idea is that there is no problem, but the problem is that the three of them never thought that the emperor would make a move.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the three, the emperor would not make a move at this time, so the three of them didn''t think about it at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3369

    The three kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm in the Qinglong galaxy have not yet realized the danger is coming.


    Although Lie Wan and Zi Xuan felt a little strange, the three obviously didn''t think much about it.


    However, when the three of them were fighting fiercely, the surrounding space was directly imprisoned, and then, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky.


    "King............"


    Sensing the appearance of this coercion, the expressions of the three Ancestor Kings of the Qinglong Galaxy all changed.


    Before, they had sworn that the emperor would not make a move, but in a blink of an eye the emperor came, and sealed off the surrounding space first.


    This obviously does not intend to let the three of them leave.


    Thinking of this, the three kings of the Qinglong galaxy panicked for a while.


    He never thought of fighting the emperor at all, because it was simply impossible.


    Not to mention that there are two kings, Lie Jian Zixuan, to help out, even if there is only one king, the three of them are definitely not rivals.


    The sudden change made the three of them dumbfounded for a moment, they didn''t expect the emperor to appear, and it came so quickly.


    "Damn it, did you guys premeditate?"


    Soon, one of them came to his senses, looked at Lie Jian Zixuan and said viciously.


    No wonder the behavior of these two people was so strange just now, they didn''t intend to let go of a fight at all, they were waiting for the emperor to arrive.


    To this, Lie said something with a playful smile.


    "Reacting now? It''s really slow."


    While speaking, Xiao Chen''s figure had already appeared in the field, and after the surrounding space was completely sealed off, there was no possibility for these three Ancestor Kings to escape.


    Facing Xiao Chen, the faces of the three of them were extremely ugly, they did not expect such a result. Right now, the three of them can be said to be the turtle in the urn, and there is no possibility of escaping at all.


    Not talking nonsense, Xiao Chen made a direct move, and the three Ancestor Kings still wanted to resist this.


    "Overreaching."


    He softly snorted coldly, facing the stubborn resistance of the three of them, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and didn''t waste much effort, and quickly subdued the three of them.


    He personally banned the cultivation of the three of them, and then left them in the care of Lie Wan and Zi Xuan.


    After capturing the three of them, Xiao Chen set his sights on the other warriors of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Even the king of the Zhanzu Realm was captured alive by Xiao Chen, so it goes without saying for the other warriors of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest interest in these people, so he was merciless in his attacks, killing them all in the blink of an eye.


    Only a few fish that slipped through the net were left behind, and Xiao Chen didn''t make any more moves. For these lucky guys, Xiao Chen still needs them to go back and bring a message.


    "Go back and tell your emperor that these three guys are in my hands. If you don''t want them to die, let Long Yun come to me."


    After speaking, he waved his hand and sent these people back to the space channel.


    The words have already been taken out, as for the final result, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know yet.


    However, the three kings of the Ancestor Realm should be able to attract the attention of the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    After all this was done, Lie Wan was still in charge of guarding the place, and Zixuan returned to the fortress with Xiao Chen along with the three Ancestor Realm Kings.


    Back at the fortress, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time, and directly asked the three of them about Long Qing.


    "Long Yun, do you know?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the three of them first glanced at each other, and at first they didn''t intend to answer at all, with a posture of seeing death as if they were at home.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled coldly, and he still had a lot of backbone.


    He didn''t continue to ask, just casually touched, and saw a very small sword energy instantly penetrated into the bodies of the three of them.


    The power of this sword energy is not strong, and it can''t hurt the root of the three people, but once it enters the body, it is as painful as a thousand arrows piercing the heart.


    I can''t die, but it''s more uncomfortable than death. Even the king of the Zhanzu realm can''t bear it.


    No, just as the sword energy entered their bodies, the three couldn''t help screaming.


    Xiao Chen definitely won''t kill them, these three people are still useful, they can''t just be so stupid.


    Well, it''s okay to torture.


    Originally, it wasn''t such a trouble, Xiao Chen could definitely use Soul Search, but because these three people had to be kept as bargaining chips, Xiao Chen couldn''t search Soul for them either.


    Because once the soul is searched, the three of them will be completely useless. At that time, will the Azure Dragon galaxy still exchange Long Qing for the three useless people?


    Therefore, in order to guarantee the value of the three of them, Xiao Chen could not kill them, nor could he abolish them.


    Only in this way can the greatest value of these three people be brought into play, and Qinglong Galaxy will also consider whether to rescue the three people.


    "Lock them up first."


    Ignoring the screams of the three, Xiao Chen said to Zi Xuan who was on the side, hearing this, Zi Xuan said with a light smile.


    "You are getting more and more cruel."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen gave Zi Xuan an angry look, this woman really can''t speak.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly."


    His sword energy can be said to be overwhelming in the bodies of the three people, but it will not hurt the lives of the three people at all, and it will not even cause any serious damage to the three people. It is just a simple pain, and the pain is unbearable kind of.


    Xiao Chen planned to sharpen the spirit of the three of them first, and then talk about other things after they had suffered enough.


    Zixuan took the three of them away, and on the other side, those people who were let go by Xiao Chen in the Qinglong galaxy also successfully returned to the Qinglong galaxy.


    But everyone had a look of panic on their faces, and they found the emperor without hesitation.


    The emperor these people belonged to was named Long He, not Long Yun.


    But they are both emperors, so they naturally know each other.


    Originally in his own palace, Long He was surprised when he heard that the people below were looking for him, and they looked terrified.


    But when he saw the strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm who came to find him, Long Ai said doubtfully.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My lord, something...something happened."


    Immediately, this person didn''t dare to hide anything, and immediately told Long Ai about Xiao Chen.


    He heard that the three Ancestral Realm powerhouses under his command were all captured alive by Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also asked Long Yun to exchange these three with Long Qing, otherwise the three kings would die.


    Hearing this, Long He''s expression darkened, and a terrifying aura shot up from his body, filling the entire hall in an instant.


    Looking at the strong man in the holy ancestor realm below with cold eyes, he said coldly.


    "Who told you to act without authorization?"


    "This.......is the meaning of Lord Longxing and the others. They said...that there is no need to tell the emperor, we can solve it by ourselves."


    Long Xing was one of the three kings of the Zhanzu Realm. Hearing this, Long Ai''s face became even more ugly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is an idiot, arrogant and ignorant, who actually made decisions without authorization, and is currently captured alive by the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, he is simply a waste.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3370

    The anger in Long He''s heart can be imagined when the three kings of the Zhanzu Realm under his command were captured alive.


    These three guys actually decided to go to the Fire Phoenix galaxy privately. In fact, there was no problem with this.


    It''s just that the three of them didn''t realize at all that this might be a conspiracy of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    In fact, it was indeed the case, what Xiao Chen did was just to attract the Ancestor Realm King of the Azure Dragon Galaxy, and to increase his bargaining chips as much as possible.


    Now it is indeed a success, with the three Ancestor Kings in hand, even Long Ai cannot remain indifferent.


    The look on his face was extremely ugly, and after hearing about Long Qing, the look in Long Ai''s eyes was even more icy cold.


    "Okay, get out of here."


    Facing the few people put back by Xiao Chen in front of him, Long He said coldly.


    After several people withdrew, Long He held a formation disk in his hand, and fell into deep thought with a gloomy expression.


    This formation plate was brought back by Xiao Chen through those trash, as for the purpose, it was naturally used for contact.


    He wanted to exchange Long Qing with these three people under him.


    Three Ancestor Realm Kings exchanged for one strong Ancestor Realm. Such a deal should not be a loss no matter how you look at it.


    After all, how can a strong Saint Ancestor Realm compare with a Zhan Ancestor Realm king, and it''s still one for three.


    However, as the emperor, Long He knew some inside information. Long Yun once told her about Long Qing.


    Therefore, Long Ai is very aware of the importance of Long Qing, let alone three Ancestor Kings, even if there are ten, it is impossible to change.


    It was precisely because of this that Long He was so angry, otherwise, if Long Qing was not so important, he would have agreed to Xiao Chen''s request without saying a word.


    "Things that are not enough to succeed are more than nothing to fail."


    Cursing secretly, Long He finally activated the formation plate, and soon, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in front of Long He through the formation plate.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Long He said with a cold expression.


    "You are the emperor of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy?"


    "That''s right, my seat, Xiao Chen, you should already be very clear about the purpose of your visit."


    The emperors of the two galaxies met for the first time in this way, the words were cold, but they were all calm.


    After all, as an emperor, it is impossible to be poor in nourishing qi. No matter how angry he is, he will not show it on his face casually.


    Moreover, both Xiao Chen and Long Ai were very clear about the other party''s intention and purpose.


    Xiao Chen said bluntly, after all, there was no need to hide this matter.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long He didn''t hesitate too much, and spoke directly.


    "I can''t agree to your request. Even if you kill the three of them, I can''t give Long Qing to you. Moreover, Long Qing is not in my hands now."


    As soon as Long Ai came up, he expressed his refusal. The three kings of the Ancestral War Realm were not enough to exchange for Long Qing.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. What does this Azure Dragon Galaxy value in Long Qing?


    Why are the three Ancestral Realm Kings unwilling to exchange"?


    Xiao Chen found that he still seemed to underestimate the importance Qinglong galaxy attached to Long Qing.


    For Xiao Chen, such a result had both good and bad results.


    The good thing is that the more important Long Qing is, the less the Qinglong Galaxy will not harm him, on the contrary, it will do everything possible to protect her safety.


    Therefore, in a short period of time, Xiao Chen doesn''t have to worry about Long Qing''s safety, which is good news.


    But the bad news is also frustrating, that is, the Qinglong galaxy attaches so much importance to Long Qing, so it will be extremely difficult for him to rescue Long Qing next.


    Qinglong galaxy will definitely not let itself rescue Long Qing easily.


    But the most urgent thing, Xiao Chen felt that he still had to figure out why the Azure Dragon galaxy valued Long Qing so much.


    Is a strong man who has cultivated in the holy ancestral realm really worthy of the Qinglong Galaxy''s attention? And it was the emperor himself who said such words.


    "I''m really curious that a person who is cultivated in the holy ancestral realm can make your Qinglong Galaxy value so much."


    Xiao Chen didn''t show how familiar he was with Long Qing, because at this time, it was not good for Qinglong Galaxy to know that he and Long Qing were more familiar.


    At that time, who knows whether the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy will use Longqing to threaten himself.


    Therefore, what Xiao Chen showed was a routine, as if he had come to rescue Long Qing under the orders of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attitude, Long Ai didn''t change color in the slightest, nor did he delve too deeply into it, he just said in a leisurely manner.


    "There is no comment on this point, but you have captured my subordinates. If you can release them, this seat can exchange them with the same resources."


    It is impossible to exchange Long Qing for the three kings of the Zhanzu Realm, but if some cultivation resources and treasures are used, Long He is acceptable.


    After all, the three kings of the Ancestor Realm are also a force that cannot be ignored, so it is best to be able to save them.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen rejected such a proposal in his heart almost without thinking about it.


    Use cultivation resources and treasures to replace people? This is obviously impossible.


    After spending so much effort to arrest these three people, Xiao Chen was not doing it for the little cultivation resources and treasures.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s still indifferent expression, Long He seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and continued to speak.


    "This is the best solution I can give. If you insist on refusing, there is no way."


    "As for exchanging the three of them for Long Qing, I can only tell you that this is impossible, even if you kill the three of them."


    Long He said directly, and this answer made Xiao Chen even more depressed.


    Even if he refused to change Long Qing, the three kings of the Ancestral War Realm were not enough, this time, Xiao Chen had more guesses in his mind.


    It seems that Qinglong Galaxy really values ??Long Qing.


    Even though he didn''t know the reason, Xiao Chen knew that the negotiation this time was already impossible.


    Long Ai''s attitude was firm, and it was impossible for him to shrink back because of the three Ancestral Battle Kings.


    In this way, it can only show that the chips in Xiao Chen''s hand are still not enough, if this is the case, then he can only continue to increase the chips.


    Taking a leisurely look at Long He, Xiao Chen didn''t get angry, but just said something lightly.


    "Then there is nothing to talk about. I don''t need cultivation resources and treasures."


    After speaking, the formation plate shattered, and Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared in front of Long He.


    Regarding this, a chill flashed in Long He''s eyes, and he pondered in his heart. It seemed that the Huofeng Galaxy also attached great importance to Long Qing.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the emperor to save people. Could it be that the Huofeng galaxy also saw the power of Long Qing''s blood?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But it''s impossible, the dragon clan of the Fire Phoenix galaxy is so weak, how could they see the problem of Long Qing.


    Even they were discovered by Long Yun by chance, and the Fire Phoenix galaxy should not have this ability.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3371

    The identities of Xiao Chen and Long Qing are not known yet, but Long Ai does not dare to take it lightly.


    After all, Long Qing is really too important, and it involves Long Zi.


    So after thinking about it for a while, Long Ae decided to go to Long Yun''s place in person and tell Long Yun about the matter.


    Not long after, Long He came to Long Yun''s palace, seeing Long He coming in person, Long Yun asked a little strangely.


    "How did you come?"


    "About that little girl."


    "Longqing?"


    "That''s right, today an emperor from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy captured three of my Ancestor Realm kings alive in exchange for Longqing."


    "I see that Huofeng Galaxy seems to attach great importance to Long Qing. I wonder if Huofeng Galaxy has noticed something."


    He told Long Yun his guess directly. Hearing this, Long Yun''s first reaction was that it was impossible.


    "The Fire Phoenix galaxy doesn''t have such an ability, how could they see the power of my Dragon Clan''s bloodline."


    "I think so too, but it''s about Longzi, so don''t be careless about this matter."


    Long He said very seriously, if it wasn''t so, why would the Huofeng Galaxy attach so much importance to Long Qing? He even did not hesitate to send the emperor to rescue him.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that his actions had made Long He think so much by accident.


    But also, normally speaking, the life and death of a powerhouse in the Holy Ancestor Realm, under the great battle between the two galaxies, can be said to be insignificant.


    If you die, you will die. Let alone a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm, even if you are a king in the Zhanzu Realm, it is impossible for the emperor to pay attention to it.


    For example, Xiao Chen captured three Ancestor Realm kings alive, all of them were Long He''s subordinates, but was Long He nervous? Not at all, and I never thought about how much it would cost to rescue the three of them.


    But Xiao Chen, for a Long Qing, he actually wasted so much energy. It was designed and captured alive. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Long Qing. This is what makes Long He feel strange. Those who are strong in the ancestral realm are not like this at all.


    Hearing Long Ai''s analysis, Long Yun was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice randomly.


    "I still don''t think it''s possible. You know what''s going on with the Dragon Clan of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. They are extremely weak, and they don''t even know much about the secrets of the Dragon Clan. It''s impossible for them to see it.",


    "Having said that, we still cannot let our guard down."


    "I know."


    "By the way, what about Longzi? Does he know the situation?"


    "I''ve already told Long Zi, but now we have to wait, the power of Long Qing''s bloodline has not been fully activated, and it is useless to Long Zi now."


    "Well, then you should be more careful recently."


    "Don''t worry, are you still afraid that people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy will come to me to save people?"


    I have never worried that people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy will come to the Qinglong galaxy to save people, because this is simply impossible.


    Even if the emperor rashly enters the Qinglong galaxy at this time, it is nothing more than courting death.


    Hearing Long Yun''s words, Long Ai did not refute, but nodded in agreement, because it was indeed the case.


    In fact, the reason why Long Qing is so important is entirely because of her special blood power.


    Long Yun said before that the power of Long Qing''s bloodline is different from that of ordinary ancestors.


    It was originally the blood of the ancestor dragon, but it has never been developed.


    Among the dragon clan, the bloodline of the ancestral dragon can be said to be extremely against the sky, and there is no law to be found in such a bloodline.


    As long as you are a dragon, you may have the blood of an ancestor dragon.


    And it''s all predetermined at birth.


    Once you have the blood of the ancestral dragon, being in the Qinglong galaxy means that you will become the young master of the dragon clan.


    Now, the patriarch of the dragon clan of the Qinglong galaxy, that is, the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, has nine sons under his knees.


    Each of these nine sons is a generation with extraordinary talent and strength against the sky, and each of them now has the cultivation level of an emperor.


    But it is precisely because every son is so outstanding, so, in the Dragon Clan of the Azure Dragon Galaxy, there is also a situation where nine sons are seizing the heir.


    The position of young master has not been determined yet, and the dragon sons who are in place are all competing for the entire position.


    And emperors like Long Yun, Long He, and the others have actually already selected their own dragon sons and started to stand in line.


    The reason why Long Yun valued Long Qing so much this time was because she wanted to help the dragon son she supported to seize the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    Once Long Zi took away Long Qing''s ancestral dragon blood, then the young master''s generation must have no problems.


    The other dragons have no competition.


    This is Long Yun''s real purpose, but now is not the time for Long Zi to seize the power of Long Qing''s blood.


    Only when Long Qing really stimulated the blood of the ancestral dragon in his body, can the dragon son be devoured.


    It is also because of this that during this period of time, Long Yun paid special attention to Long Qing''s protection. Before the power of the blood was fully stimulated, even if Long Qing wanted to, Long Yun would not let her be in any danger.


    "Don''t worry, there isn''t much threat from the Huofeng galaxy. What really worries me now are the other dragons."


    Long Yun looked at Long He and said.


    The threat of the Fire Phoenix galaxy is not great, what really worries people are internal problems.


    Long Qing''s existence cannot be concealed for too long from those who are interested.


    And once the other dragon sons know about Long Qing''s existence, they will definitely fight for it.


    Because the blood of the ancestor dragon is basically equivalent to the position of the young master, no dragon son will give up.


    Even if they don''t get it in the end, they definitely don''t want to see their brothers get it, so there is a high probability that they will destroy Long Qing.


    In this process, whether Long Yun and the others can keep Long Qing is the most important thing.


    Therefore, the internal threat far exceeds the threat of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Hearing Long Yun''s words, Long He naturally understood the truth. The Star Lord gave birth to nine sons, and each of them is so amazingly talented. This is a good thing.


    It is precisely because of the nine dragon sons that the strength of the Qinglong Galaxy can advance by leaps and bounds in such a short period of time, even surpassing the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    However, if there is a good side in everything, there must be a bad side. While the nine dragon sons are outstanding, their ambitions are constantly growing.


    There is only one young master, and every dragon child has to win the entire position first, so over the years, the struggle within the Qinglong galaxy can be said to have become more and more intense.


    It is precisely for this reason that the Qinglong Galaxy chose to go to war against the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    On the one hand, it is to divert internal conflicts, and on the other hand, Lord Star Master intends to use this to choose the person who will be the last young master.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In the battle against the Huofeng galaxy, which dragon son performed last is the best candidate for the young master.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3372

    In the Qinglong galaxy, the struggle between the nine sons for the heir apparent has intensified, and the star master has no intention of stopping it at all.


    On the contrary, it seemed that he encouraged his nine sons to compete more.


    In fact, Lord Star Master''s idea is also very simple. Since he wants to choose his heir, he must choose the strongest one.


    Because of this, every dragon son is desperately developing his own power, and at the same time trying to improve himself.


    As for Long Yun and Long He, the son supported by Long He is called Long Ba, which is very important to Long Qing.


    It was also because of this that even though Xiao Chen had captured three Ancestor Realm kings alive, Long Ae had no intention of exchanging Long Qing.


    Just kidding, in the eyes of Long He, the three kings of the Ancestral War Realm cannot be compared with Long Qing, let alone three, even if there are ten, Long He will not exchange.


    Now just waiting for Long Yun to stimulate Long Qing''s ancestral dragon blood, and after Long Ba devours him, he is at least 70% sure that he will be able to ascend to the position of young master.


    When the time comes, the identities of Long Yun and Long Ai will naturally rise. How could Long Ai not understand all these things.


    "How long will it take you here?"


    The only problem now is to stimulate the ancestor dragon blood in Long Qing''s body as soon as possible, the sooner it is stimulated, the better, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    Regarding this, Long Yun smiled helplessly.


    "This little girl has never experienced the orthodox dragon cultivation method before, so she has to start from scratch if she wants to stimulate it, so it will take some time."


    To be honest, those dragons in the Fire Phoenix galaxy are simply weak, they don''t even know the most basic method of dragon cultivation.


    The so-called cultivation of the Dragon Clan in the Huofeng galaxy is completely created by themselves, and in Long Yun''s view, it is simply garbage among garbage.


    It is also because of this that Long Qing, who has never experienced the orthodox cultivation method of the Dragon Clan, needs a lot of time to completely stimulate the blood of the Ancestor Dragon in his body, after all, he has to start from scratch.


    Moreover, the most speechless thing is that in this process, even if Long Yun and the others are the emperors, there is no way to forcibly speed up, they can only practice step by step.


    Hearing this, Long He also nodded helplessly.


    "Then you have to be careful, don''t let other people take advantage of the loopholes, especially the rest of the dragons."


    "Well, I know, the young master has already told me that I will not leave in the near future."


    The most important thing for Long Yun right now is Long Qing, so she doesn''t care about the Huofeng galaxy at all, which is what Longba meant.


    In this regard, Long He nodded, he is not worried about the Fire Phoenix galaxy, what needs to be paid most attention to is the reactions of the other dragon sons.


    They probably don''t know about Long Qing''s existence yet, but once they know about it, they will definitely try to snatch it away.


    Even if they can''t grab it, they will definitely do everything possible to destroy it.


    Since you can''t get something yourself, you must not let others get it. It''s such a simple idea.


    Therefore, Long Yun was under a lot of pressure.


    Hearing Long He''s reminder, Long Yun nodded to show that she knew.


    After finishing speaking, Long He didn''t stay long, and left soon. With Long Yun personally in charge here, there should be nothing to worry about.


    On the other side, in the Qinglong galaxy, a little farther away from the void barrier, there is a more magnificent palace.


    The entire palace was built on a large star island, and there were nine dragon patterns carved around the star island.


    Nine dragons are extremely extreme, this is a specification that only dragon sons can have, that is, this is a palace where dragon sons live.


    At this time, in a small world in the palace, there were birds singing and flowers fragrant, and there were bursts of bird calls from the sky, as well as a faint fragrance of flowers.


    In this picturesque scenery, a young man casually leaned against a tree trunk, with a piece of grass hanging from the corner of his mouth, looking extremely lazy.


    Youth is the son of Long Yun and Long Ae who choose to follow, Long Ba.


    In terms of strength, Longba is definitely enough to rank in the top three among the nine dragon sons, but this does not mean that he has a great advantage.


    Although the strength of the nine dragon sons is different, the gap is definitely not that big. As long as you relax a little, you may be surpassed by others.


    It is also because of this that after the birth of the nine dragon sons, they practiced hard, coupled with their super talent, the progress can be said to be rapid.


    At a young age, the nine dragon sons have already broken through the realm of the emperor.


    By this time, if anyone has not broken through the realm of the emperor, it is tantamount to losing the qualification to compete. For the nine dragon sons, no one is willing to accept it.


    In addition to their own cultivation, the nine dragon sons are also constantly wooing their own forces in the Qinglong galaxy.


    For example, Longba has the support of the two emperors, Longyun and Longhe, as well as many warriors under them.


    But even so, Longba''s power can only be regarded as the bottom among the nine dragon sons.


    This has something to do with his personality. In terms of cultivation, Longba is worthy of any brother. From childhood to adulthood, his personal strength has always been among the best.


    But apart from his own strength, Long Ba didn''t seem to care so much about winning over his own power.


    So far, only Long He and Long Yun are by his side. Among other dragon sons, this kind of power is not considered strong.


    While lying comfortably, suddenly, a beautiful girl appeared in front of Long Ba, patted Long Ba''s shoulder with a speechless expression, and said softly.


    "Young master, why are you still in the mood to sleep here? Today is the reception organized by the third sister, don''t you want to go?"


    The girl is Long Ba''s maid, and she has been by Long Ba''s side since she was a child. Judging from her young appearance, her cultivation has actually reached the level of a king in the Zhanzu Realm.


    It can be seen that this girl is also an extremely proud generation.


    In fact, it was true, the girl was originally the saintess of Long Yun''s sect, after Long Yun chose Long Ba, she arranged the girl next to Long Ba, and was responsible for serving his daily necessities.


    When dealing with his subordinates, Long Ba does not have any bad habits of bullying others. On the contrary, Long Ba is quite gentle towards his own people.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    So even though the girl was a maid, she didn''t show the slightest embarrassment in front of Long Ba.


    He seemed to be asleep, but after being shaken awake, Long Ba gave the girl a displeased look.


    If it were someone else, it would be a direct punishment, but Long Ba muttered as if he was just expressing his dissatisfaction with his friend.


    "Isn''t there still a few hours left, what''s the hurry, I''m going to sleep for a while."


    "My lord, there''s only one hour left, it''s really too late if you don''t leave, and, at least, you should change your clothes, just wear this one, it''s not suitable."


    Hearing this, the girl said unwillingly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3373

    Under the urging of the girl, Long Ba finally had no choice but to get up reluctantly.


    Looking at the gray cloth on his body, Long Ba said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with this dress? You guys are thinking too much."


    "Young Master, Third Sister finally invited you to the reception. This is a matter of discussing a joint venture. You must pay attention to it."


    Although the nine dragon sons each had their own followers, as the situation intensified, the nine gradually began to divide into several camps to compete with each other.


    After all, this is the best option, and fewer competitors is better for everyone.


    As for Longba, he has a good relationship with his third sister and ninth brother, and they are relatively close on weekdays, so naturally they formed an alliance.


    According to the agreement of the three, before the others are eliminated, the three will join forces, and after the other competitors are finally eliminated, the three will compete fairly.


    But regarding this, Long Ba curled his lips with some contempt.


    "You can believe this liar''s words. They say they are joining forces, but as long as there is a chance, they will definitely stab me severely. Oh, it''s unbelievable, it''s unbelievable."


    Longba could see clearly that the so-called alliance is indeed too fragile, as long as there are enough interests, everything else is bullshit.


    Of course, if Long Ba had the chance, he might not hesitate to give Third Sister and Ninth Brother such a blow.


    This is something everyone knows, so no one will really trust each other.


    But the girl disagreed with this.


    "But we can''t directly fall out now, the young master still needs to rely on the strength of Miss San and Young Master Ninth."


    Right now, all the dragon sons have their own allies. If someone is excluded at this time and fights alone, what will happen? You don''t have to think about it.


    That will definitely become the target of public criticism in an instant. Without allies, it means that it is the easiest to solve. At this time, other people will pounce on it like hungry wolves and tear it to pieces in an instant.


    Because of this, Long Ba still needs Third Sister and Ninth Brother, and so do others.


    Hearing this, Long Ba waved his hands helplessly, and said angrily.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll listen to you, okay."


    "Ok."


    In this regard, the girl nodded happily, and then dragged Long Ba out of this small world without any explanation.


    This small world is Long Ba''s favorite place to stay. When he is free, Long Ba likes to come here...to sleep.


    After washing and changing clothes, Long Ba changed into a purple-gold robe with this dragon pattern on it.


    In an instant, Long Ba''s impression changed from being casual and lazy just now to being mighty and extraordinary.


    The face is still the same face, but it gives people a completely different feeling. Seeing the Long Ba that she took care of herself in front of her, the girl nodded and smiled in satisfaction.


    "Not bad, the young master still looks good in formal clothes."


    "Come on, every time I wear formal clothes, I feel so uncomfortable that I don''t feel comfortable at all."


    This dress is a formal dress that only Longzi can wear, but Long Ba has never liked it since he was a child, not for anything else but because of trouble.


    There are three pieces inside and three pieces outside, and any pendants or sleeves are very troublesome.


    But trouble is trouble, but handsome is really handsome.


    Ignoring Longba''s complaints, the girl got used to it long ago, made the final arrangements for Longba, and quickly pulled Longba away.


    A palace not far from Longba''s residence, this is the palace of Longba''s third sister, Long Huaixin.


    When Long Ba and the girl arrived, the third sister Long Huaixin and the ninth younger brother Long Kongming had already arrived.


    The two were drinking and chatting. Seeing Longba appearing, Long Huaxin said to the girl with a smile.


    "Jiaojiao, is the seventh brother lazy again?"


    Longba is the seventh child, so Long Huaixin always called him that. Hearing this, Jiao Jiao saluted respectfully.


    "I''ve seen the third princess, the ninth son."


    "Okay, you don''t need to be so polite if you''re all from your own family. Seventh brother come and sit down."


    Old Jiulong Kongming waved his hand indifferently and said.


    Long Huaixin''s appearance is very glamorous, with a girlish innocence and a mature taste, and her manners are decent, giving people the feeling of a comfortable atmosphere.


    As for Long Kongming, he looked frail, his face was a little pale, and his figure was relatively thin, but if you really thought he was frail, you would be wrong.


    None of the nine dragon sons in the Qinglong Galaxy is simple, so Long Ba doesn''t underestimate these two.


    Striding to his seat, Long Ba smiled and drank a glass of wine with the two of them.


    The three of them would hold gatherings like this from time to time, and the name was to bring their feelings closer. To put it bluntly, it was just to test each other. ,


    By the way, see if there is a chance to take action against other brothers and sisters.


    No, it''s still the same as before, after a few glasses of wine, Long Kongming said lightly.


    "Brother has gotten closer to the Black Dragon Clan recently. Is this Black Dragon Clan going to seek refuge with Big Brother?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s still a little troublesome. After all, the strength of the Black Dragon Clan is not weak."


    In the Qinglong galaxy, the dragon clan is completely in charge, and within the dragon clan, there are naturally different factions.


    To be precise, it should be said that they are different ethnic groups. Because of the difference in blood, they are divided into different ethnic groups. The relationship is equivalent to the major sects of the Huofeng galaxy.


    And like Longba, Long Huaixin, and Long Kongming, the star master line of dragons has the smallest number, and there will be no more than fifty people at all times.


    But in terms of bloodlines, the five-clawed golden dragon clan of the star master line is the strongest, the talent is also the strongest, and the combat power of the same level is also the strongest.


    Therefore, every star master in the Qinglong galaxy is a five-clawed golden dragon, and other dragons are simply unable to compete.


    However, other ethnic groups cannot be underestimated because of this, and their strength cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, when talking about the Black Dragon Clan, Long Huaixin and Long Kongming both had inexplicable meanings in their eyes.


    The Black Dragon Clan had always been neutral before, if they turned to their elder brother this time, it would be a little troublesome.


    The eldest brother is already the strongest, and if the black dragon clan is added, it will be even more difficult to deal with.


    Regarding this, Long Ba didn''t say anything. He hasn''t written his horoscope yet, but he just walked closer, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Besides, even if the Black Dragon Clan really turned to Big Brother, it was his fault, so what can be done? Could it be possible to slaughter the Black Dragon Clan?


    Seeing that Long Ba didn''t speak, a strange smile flashed in Long Huaixin''s eyes, and he said randomly.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Seventh brother, I recently heard that Long Yun seems to have brought back a Dragon Clan from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and has been teaching her how to practice in person recently. Why, it can''t be Seventh Brother, are you interested in him?"


    "A mixed-blooded dragon clan with a mere holy ancestor realm should not let the seventh brother be so concerned."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3374

    As soon as Long Huaixin said this, a cold look flashed in Long Ba''s eyes, but it was quickly covered up by him.


    Unexpectedly, everything about Long Qing was noticed by this woman.


    To be honest, Long Ba is still very afraid of Long Huaixin. Compared with the old Jiulong Kongming, Long Huaixin is obviously more difficult to deal with and smarter.


    Moreover, among the nine dragon sons of the Qinglong Galaxy, Long Huaixin is the only woman.


    But with her daughter''s body, Long Huaixin is no weaker than the other dragon sons, even the eldest brother has to be cautious when facing Long Huaixin.


    I thought that Long Qing, a mere Saint Ancestor Realm martial artist, would not attract anyone''s attention. Moreover, Long Ba was also extremely careful, and this matter has been blocked very well.


    But right now, Long Huaixin still knows about it.


    Long Ba naturally didn''t want to let others know about Long Qing''s affairs.


    If other people find out that Long Qing actually has the blood of the ancestor dragon, it will be a big trouble, and everyone will probably try to snatch it.


    Now I just don''t know how much Long Huaixin knows, so Long Ba deliberately pretended to be confused.


    "Holy Ancestral Realm powerhouse? I haven''t even heard of this. The third sister is really well informed."


    "No way, seventh brother, Long Yun is yours, she didn''t tell you about this?"


    For Long Ba''s words, Long Huaixin naturally couldn''t believe it, but Long Ba still said with a puzzled look. ,


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "She didn''t tell me, but she''s just a holy ancestor warrior, and she wouldn''t tell me these things. What''s the matter, third sister is interested in this person?"


    "Not really. It''s just that it''s a little strange to hear it when I have nothing to do. That Long Yun seems to be very concerned about this person, and he personally teaches her to practice every day."


    "Perhaps Long Yun has taken a fancy to this person''s talent and wants to guard the disciple."


    "Hehe, maybe, well, let''s not talk about this, come, drink."


    As he said that, Long Huaixin took the initiative to avoid this topic, and it seemed that he really didn''t care much about this matter.


    But for some reason, Long Ba always had a bad premonition in his heart.


    The banquet ended in an atmosphere where the three had their own thoughts. Leaving Long Huaixin''s palace, Long Ba and Jiao Jiao returned all the way.


    Jiao Jiao naturally knew about Long Qing''s existence.


    She has been with Longba for many years and has long been Longba''s confidant, so basically she is involved in everything about Longba.


    At this time, Jiaojiao''s face also showed a dignified look, and she asked Long Ba worriedly.


    "My lord, do you think the third princess will have......"


    What Jiaojiao meant was whether Long Huaixin already knew Long Qing''s secret. Regarding this, Long Ba shook his head silently, and then said after a while.


    "Shouldn''t be there yet, otherwise she wouldn''t have such an attitude, but my third sister has always been delicate, and she should have become suspicious."


    For now, Long Huaixin probably hasn''t found anything yet.


    But with Long Huaixin''s character, as long as she suspects, she will definitely start an investigation, and in this way, the matter will not be kept secret for long.


    And once Long Huaixin knows Long Qing''s secret, even if the two are in an alliance right now, she will definitely snatch it without hesitation.


    At that time, it will be difficult for Long Ba to deal with it. After all, it is impossible for him to deal with all his brothers and sisters with his own strength.


    The troublesome thing is that Long Qing''s blood has not been fully stimulated yet, it will take time, and Long Ba may attack Long Qing at this time.


    This is a bit troublesome. I didn''t expect such a secret thing to be noticed by my third sister.


    Perhaps it was because Long Yun showed too much importance to Long Qing, which made Long Huaixin feel a little doubtful.


    "It seems that we have to find a way as soon as possible."


    Muttering softly, after returning to his palace, Long Ba just changed his clothes, and then left secretly.


    Even Jiaojiao didn''t bring her with her, and went to Longyun''s palace alone.


    Long Yun, who was dealing with matters, looked at Long Ba who suddenly appeared, with a hint of doubt on his face, but he still quickly saluted.


    "I''ve seen you, son."


    Looking at Long Ba who looked a little strange today, Long Yun didn''t ask any questions, because she knew that something must have happened if the young master came alone in such a secret way.


    Sure enough, after confirming that there were no other people around the room, Long Ba directly sealed off the surrounding space to ensure that no one could eavesdrop on the next words, and then whispered.


    "Long Qing''s existence has been noticed by my third sister."


    Hearing this, a strange look flashed in Long Yun''s eyes, and her face suddenly became solemn.


    I didn''t expect to be noticed so soon. Long Yun was already very careful in dealing with Long Qing.


    Almost no one else has even seen Long Qing, all matters are handled by Long Yun personally.


    But who would have thought that even so, the news still leaked out.


    To this, Long Yun said in a deep voice.


    "The third princess already knows Long Qing''s secret?"


    "I probably don''t know yet, but you know my third sister''s character well. If she becomes suspicious, she will definitely investigate to the end. So, I have to find a way."


    We must find a way to temporarily hide the truth from the third princess, Long Huaixin.


    Regarding this, Long Yun fell into silence, and after a while, she suddenly spoke.


    "Young master, why don''t we come to a suspended animation?"


    "You mean to find a scapegoat?"


    "That''s right, let the third princess think that Long Qing is dead. In this way, at least for the time being, the third princess can be hidden, and we only need a little time now."


    Let the third princess, Long Huaixin, think that Long Qing is dead, although there may be many doubts in it, but with Long Huaixin''s intelligence, it is impossible to hide her death for too long.


    Even once Long Huaixin comes to her senses, she will become more suspicious of Long Qing, but right now Long Ba only needs time.


    He didn''t want to be able to hide Long Huaixin all the time, he just needed to give himself a little more time to fully activate Long Qing''s bloodline, even if Long Huaixin discovered something by then, it would be useless.


    This is currently the best way, although there are some gambling elements in it.


    After speaking, Long Yun looked at Long Ba, waiting for him to make the final choice.


    After a long silence, Long Ba finally said.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. It''s not easy for me to show up, but I''ll do it more carefully."


    "Don''t worry, son, I will handle it well."


    It was also forced by Long Huaixin to have no choice but to make such a bad move.


    Of the nine children born to the emperor, none of them was cheap, one and two were against the sky to the extreme, fighting with his brothers and sisters, Long Ba was under a lot of pressure.


    Now he has to guard against Long Huaixin again, Long Ba only hopes that Long Qing can fully awaken the blood of the ancestral dragon as soon as possible, and then he will no longer have to worry about it like he is now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3375

    Agreeing to Long Yun''s proposal, after all, the only thing left for me now is time.


    After finishing speaking, Long Ba did not forget to remind.


    "By the way, pay attention to the people around you, I guess there is something wrong with my third sister."


    Since Long Huaixin knew about Long Qing so clearly, there must be something wrong with someone around Long Yun.


    Otherwise, how would Long Huaixin know?


    To this, Long Yun nodded.


    "I know, son, please rest assured."


    Having settled the matter, Long Ba didn''t stay long, and left soon.


    He also didn''t dare to stay too long at Long Yun''s place, lest he be discovered by Long Huaixin again and become more suspicious.


    According to the previous plan, Long Yun''s actions were indeed very fast. After only a few days, Long Yun found a ghost to replace Long Qing and died.


    Moreover, Long Yun didn''t deliberately hide this matter, as long as Long Huaixin thought about it, he would know it easily.


    As for the real Long Qing, it was transferred to a more secret place by Long Yun.


    This is a secret room in Longyun Palace, except for Longyun, no one else knows about it.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Long Qing is dead. Moreover, a mere Saint Ancestor Realm martial artist is still a captive of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, so naturally no one pays attention to it.


    Long Qing herself didn''t know what happened to the outside world, because she hadn''t contacted the outside world since she was captured by Long Yun.


    It seems that this matter was successful, but Long Huaixin, who has been paying attention to this matter, is not so easy to deceive.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    On the second day after Long Qing was "executed", Long Huaixin lazily leaned on the reclining chair in the palace, his graceful figure could not be concealed at all, and was extremely attractive.


    There was a faint smile on her face, and a girl in front of her bowed her head respectfully and said something, which was obviously about Long Qing.


    "After Seventh Young Master left your place a few days ago, he did go to Yunhuang''s place, but at that time the two of them were talking in secret in the room, and they also isolated the surrounding space, so our people did not hear the two of them. Conversation."


    "Also, Emperor Yun seems to be suspicious of something, and he has been very defensive towards our people recently."


    Long Ba guessed right, Long Huaixin did have spies by Long Yun''s side.


    In fact, not only around Long Yun, but also around Long Ba, Long Kongming, and other dragon sons, Long Huaixin has his own spies.


    It''s just that these spies are of different levels, some of them are only marginal figures, and there are very few things that can be heard.


    But even so, upon hearing the news, Long Huaixin still had a faint smile on his lips.


    "Secretly went to find Long Yun, and executed that Long Qing the next day, what exactly does my seventh brother want to do?"


    For that Long Qing, Long Huaixin can be said to be paying more and more attention to it.


    A mere Saint Ancestor Realm cultivation base can make his seventh younger brother, Long Ba, attach so much importance to it, if there is nothing special about it, Long Huaixin would not believe it at all.


    Waving his hand, Long Huaixin said to the girl in front of him.


    "Okay, go down and tell them that everything is as usual, and there is no need to do anything deliberately to avoid exposure."


    In the eyes of outsiders, Long Huaixin is a daughter, and among the nine dragon sons, her strength is the worst.


    Moreover, it is the most impossible to become the young master. Long Huaixin has never refuted this.


    It seems that she has resigned herself to her fate, but who knows, Long Huaixin has been secretly planning since a long time ago.


    Not only the dragon sons, but even many emperors, even the kings of the Zhanzu realm, have the dark sons of Long Huaixin.


    In order to compile this huge dark net, Long Huaixin spent an unknown number of years and energy.


    But now, beside these key figures, there are actually people with a heart in Long Huai''s heart.


    Therefore, Long Huaixin''s true strength is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    It can even be said that Long Huaixin is definitely the strongest among the dragon sons in terms of the level of knowledge of the news, and no one can compare with him.


    This is also where Long Huaixin is terrified. Even his own father, the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, has Long Huaixin''s hands inserted in. This is terrifying, and it is enough to prove how deep this woman''s mind is.


    But right now, Long Huaixin is completely interested in Long Qing, there is definitely something wrong with this woman.


    When the girl retreated, Long Huaixin''s eyes were slightly closed, and at the same time, the power of laws surged all over his body.


    Afterwards, Long Huaixin''s soul unexpectedly merged into the power of these laws.


    This is a method that Long Huaixin has been hiding all along, a kind of supernatural power, no one in this world knows that she will use such a method.


    Although this supernatural power is not offensive, it is very useful in other places.


    It can disperse people''s soul, and then merge into the law, and can sneak into any place at will without being discovered.


    After all, the laws of heaven and earth can be seen everywhere, and who would pay attention to such things? Besides, after the soul was shattered, there was no fluctuation.


    Even the emperor couldn''t detect Long Huaixin''s move.


    It is estimated that only people at the star master level can perceive some clues.


    Long Huaixin''s use of such means was naturally to sneak into Long Yun''s palace to find out.


    Under the guidance of the law of heaven and earth, Long Huaixin entered Long Yun''s palace smoothly.


    In Longyun Palace, no one found Long Huaixin''s existence, including Long Huaixin himself.


    It can be said that they searched Long Huaixin''s palace recklessly, but found nothing at first.


    It seems that Long Qing was really executed by Long Yun, but Long Huaixin instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    After a careful search, Long Huaixin finally found the secret room.


    "It turned out to be here."


    With a sneer, Long Huaixin entered the secret room easily without triggering the surrounding restrictions while using his entire supernatural power.


    This supernatural power can already be said to be extremely against the sky. Of course, such an effect against the sky will naturally have extremely obvious shortcomings. Otherwise, with this skill alone, Long Huaixin would be directly invincible.


    The formation cannot be trapped, the restraint cannot be trapped, and there can be no truly perfect things in this world.


    And the biggest disadvantage of this supernatural power is the physical body, because when Long Huaixin casts this supernatural power, her physical body has no defense ability, and her physical body becomes a shell when her soul is separated from her body.


    At this time, if someone found Long Huaixin''s body, he could easily destroy it.


    Although for the emperor, the destruction of the physical body does not mean death, and the physical body can be recast.


    But the damage to the physical body cannot be ignored, and the trauma to the soul cannot be ignored. Moreover, the recast physical body is obviously impossible to be as good as before.


    Therefore, to use this supernatural power, Long Huaixin''s physical body must also be in an absolutely safe place, otherwise it is extremely easy to be stolen.


    Furthermore, in this state, Long Huaixin did not have any attack ability.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3376

    Under the trend of curiosity, Long Huaixin secretly sneaked into Long Yun''s palace. After some searching, he finally found the secret room where Long Qing was held.


    In fact, Long Yun has been very cautious, only she knows this secret room, even Long Ba doesn''t know its existence.


    If it wasn''t for Long Yun''s supernatural powers, she would never have found this place anyway.


    Of course, Long Huaixin was able to compete with the other brothers as a daughter without losing the slightest bit, so he was not a simple person.


    Long Huaixin is very scheming, and knows how to hide herself better, so other people don''t know about her magical powers.


    He entered the secret room very smoothly, and when Long Huaixin saw Long Qing in the secret room, he didn''t notice anything at first.


    This is an ordinary dragon clan who cultivated in the holy ancestor realm, and the power of the blood is still very mixed and not pure.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But why do Long Ba and Long Yun pay so much attention to her?


    On the surface, Long Qing has no value at all, and it''s even more unworthy of Long Ba to do so.


    He even hesitated to confuse others with suspended animation.


    Therefore, in Long Huaixin''s view, Long Qing is definitely not as simple as it appears on the surface, and there must be a secret hidden in her.


    Therefore, Long Huai continued to scrutinize Long Qing secretly, as if he wanted to see through her.


    And as Long Huaxin became more and more, her expression gradually changed.


    "how is this possible.................."


    Long Huaixin felt that there was something wrong with Long Qing''s blood, and then gradually realized that Long Qing actually had the real blood of the ancestral dragon. Although it hadn''t been stimulated yet, it was outrageous enough.


    Ancestral dragon bloodline, if anyone can get such bloodline, then the position of young master will be secure.


    You must know that the Dragon Clan is a group where machines value blood, which is why there are many side branches within the Dragon Clan.


    The stronger and purer the power of the bloodline, the higher the status of the dragon clan, and conversely, the more chaotic and thin the power of the bloodline, the lower the status of the dragon clan.


    And the blood of the ancestral dragon is undoubtedly the highest level of blood power among the dragon clan.


    After confirming this point, Long Huaixin finally understood why both Long Ba and Long Yun valued her so much.


    An existence with the blood of the ancestor dragon, in other words, she would definitely value it so much, even more than that.


    "The seventh brother wants to devour her blood?"


    Soon, with Long Huaixin''s intelligence, it was not difficult to guess Long Ba''s purpose, and it hit the nail on the head.


    My seventh brother is a bit dishonest, but it''s normal, if it were her, she wouldn''t tell anyone if she had such a treasure in her hand.


    However, now that he knows about it, it is naturally impossible for Long Huaixin to make Long Ba succeed.


    Quit silently, now that Long Qing''s secret has been discovered, the next step is to consider how to deal with it.


    The soul returned to the body, and Long Huaixin smiled slightly. The harvest this time is really huge.


    But soon, the smile disappeared, because just knowing it didn''t make much sense.


    Now Long Huaixin has two choices, one is to take Long Qing over and swallow her blood power by himself.


    This is the best result, but it is also the most difficult, because it will definitely be discovered by Longba, and it will be impossible to hide it at that time.


    The second choice is to destroy Long Ba''s chance. Since he can''t get something, then he can''t get it either.


    This choice is easier to achieve, but for Long Huaixin, there is no benefit, it just destroys Long Ba''s plan.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to do this, as long as the news is released intentionally, countless people will try their best to stop Long Ba. ,


    After all, my brothers would never want to see a dragon tyrant with the blood of an ancestor dragon appear.


    The two choices made it difficult for Long Huaixin.


    She is naturally very interested in Long Qing, and also wants to get more of the ancestor dragon blood in her body.


    But how to do it? This made Long Huai feel embarrassed.


    If you make a direct move, you will definitely be discovered by Long Ba, and then the two sides will definitely break out in conflict.


    In this way, the other brothers will definitely get wind of it, and the next thing is estimated to develop into the second possibility.


    That is to destroy Longqing, because after everyone knows about this, someone will definitely kill him if they see that there is no hope of snatching it.


    What I can''t get, you can''t get.


    "It''s not easy."


    There was no good solution for a while, and it was difficult for Long Huaixin to make a decision.


    "Come on."


    After thinking about it, Long Huaixin still decided to stand still for the time being. Anyway, Long Ba still doesn''t know that he has discovered Long Qing''s secret.


    It will take some time for Long Qing to truly awaken the blood of the ancestral dragon.


    During this period of time, it is absolutely impossible for Long Ba to become Long Qing, so Long Huaixin still has time.


    Since there is no solution for the time being, let''s investigate Long Qing first, maybe there is no guarantee that we will find a breakthrough at that time.


    Long Huaixin is indeed very scheming and patient. Faced with such a temptation, Long Huaixin can still bear it.


    Of course, it was the best result for her to choose this way.


    To put it bluntly, in Long Huaixin''s eyes, the current Longba seems to be helping him guard his treasure.


    Long Huaixin doesn''t even need to do anything, Long Ba will protect Long Qing for himself, so why not do it?


    Moreover, right now, Long Ba is in the light, and Long Huai''s heart is in the dark. As the saying goes, you are not afraid of thieves stealing, but you are afraid of thieves thinking about it. However, Long Ba still doesn''t know anything about it. ,


    So Long Huaixin now has the upper hand, so don''t worry.


    In the next few days, Long Huaixin would use his magical powers to go to Long Yun Mansion to have a look at Long Qing from time to time.


    On the one hand, it is to re-confirm whether I have read wrongly, whether Long Qing really has the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    On the other hand, it is also to ensure the safety of Long Qing.


    It can be said that Long Qing''s current security level is the highest, obviously protected by Long Ba and Long Yun, and secretly protected by Long Huaixin.


    After confirming again and again, Long Huaixin had already lost the slightest doubt that Long Qing was indeed carrying the blood of the Ancestral Dragon.


    After confirming this point, Long Huaixin''s emphasis on Long Qing has risen to another level. At the same time, information about Long Qing is constantly being sent back to Long Huaixin.


    For Long Qing, Long Huaixin can be said to understand more and more, and from these messages, Long Huaixin is also constantly looking for a breakthrough.


    Let''s see if there is any way to successfully win Long Huaixin without attracting the attention of other brothers.


    In the middle of the night, Long Huaixin was still looking at Long Qing''s information. Suddenly, when he saw a name, a bright light flashed in Long Huaixin''s eyes.


    "this person.............."


    For a moment, Long Huaixin seemed to have an idea in his heart, and quickly formed a bold plan.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3377

    As soon as this idea appeared, it was out of control. Although Long Huaixin himself thought that this idea was too crazy, it was also the best choice for Long Huaixin at present.


    Long Huaixin''s idea is very simple. From the information collected so far, it is not difficult to see that Long Qing has two sworn brothers in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    One is Xuanyuan Ling, who is currently cultivated in the Holy Ancestor Realm and is a formation master.


    For Xuanyuan Ling, Long Huaixin naturally looked down upon him, but it was Xiao Chen who really made Long Huaixin pay attention.


    Xiao Chen is the newly promoted emperor of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and is now stationed at the front line of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    If he could join forces with Xiao Chen, or should be said to use Xiao Chen, then Long Huaixin would have a chance.


    In fact, this plan is also very simple, it is nothing more than Long Huaixin providing Xiao Chen with some convenience, so that Xiao Chen can make a move, enter the Qinglong Galaxy to rescue Long Qing.


    As for Long Huaixin himself, taking advantage of the chaos, a praying mantis stalks the cicada and the oriole followed, and robbed Long Qing halfway.


    Although this plan was a bit risky, it was indeed feasible, and, most importantly, under Xiao Chen''s cover, Long Huaixin could not expose himself at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As long as things are kept a little more secret, no one will know that Long Qing was injured by him, and will only think that Xiao Chen saved Long Qing.


    But Long Huaixin can safely devour the power of Long Qing''s blood.


    It''s a crazy and bold idea, but right now it''s the best way.


    Frowning slightly, Long Huaixin quickly fell into deep thought, constantly deducing the degree of completion of the plan and perfecting various details at the same time.


    To be able to put his mind on Xiao Chen, to be honest, Long Huaixin was indeed a daring person with a high level of art.


    Moreover, she also understands a truth, that is, the enemy of an enemy is a friend.


    With the relationship between Xiao Chen and Long Qing, Long Huaixin was at least 80% sure that Xiao Chen would not refuse.


    After all, with his own help, Xiao Chen''s success rate in taking down Longqing is much higher. How could he let go of such a good opportunity.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen didn''t know that someone was after him. Since he captured the three Ancestor Realm Kings, Xiao Chen did everything he could. Naturally, he got a lot of news from the three of them.


    However, these news did not have any substantive effect on Xiao Chen.


    It was nothing more than a better understanding of the situation in the Qinglong galaxy, and Xiao Chen was not sure about saving Longqing.


    The first is the place where Long Qing was imprisoned, Long Yun''s mansion.


    It can be said that almost every moment, there are emperors sitting here, even if Long Yun leaves for something, other emperors will come to guard.


    Therefore, if you want to save people, you must attack by force.


    But once it is exposed in Long Yun''s palace, there will be countless powerful people from the Qinglong Galaxy arriving in no time.


    At that time, let alone saving people, I''m afraid I will have to fall here.


    In addition, when he contacted Long Ae before, his attitude was very decisive, and he didn''t look like he was being coerced at all.


    Even if Xiao Chen killed the three Ancestor Kings, he would not exchange Long Qing.


    This also made Xiao Chen very unhappy. In the past few days, Xiao Chen thought of many ways, but the final answer was impossible.


    Moreover, these three Ancestor Realm Kings didn''t know why Long Yun valued Long Qing so much, which made Xiao Chen a little confused.


    This is also normal. Although the three of them are the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, they still cannot get in touch with many hidden things.


    They didn''t even know Long Ba behind him, and they didn''t know that it was not Long Yun who really valued Long Qing, but Long Ba behind him.


    As a result, the three of them could provide Xiao Chen with very little information.


    There was no good way, just when Xiao Chen was at a loss.


    It was already late at night, and Xiao Chen was sitting cross-legged in the room alone, when suddenly an inexplicable fluctuation spread in the room.


    Xiao Chen frowned, and looked in the direction in front of him for an instant.


    I saw that a beautiful woman appeared out of nowhere in front of the empty space.


    It could be seen that this woman did not descend from her true self, her method was so weird that even Xiao Chen could hardly see through it.


    The person who came was none other than Long Huaixin. She used her supernatural powers to cross the void barrier directly from the Qinglong galaxy, and came to the fortress in the seventh area where Xiao Chen was located without anyone noticing.


    In the entire Qinglong galaxy, I am afraid that only Long Huaixin has such means.


    Of course, with this method of appearance, Long Huaixin did not have any offensive ability, and conversely, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to kill her.


    Xiao Chen noticed this immediately. To put it bluntly, Long Huaixin in front of him was like a phantom, without any real meaning at all.


    "Who are you?"


    Not knowing Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen asked in a cold voice, upon hearing this, Long Huaixin looked at Xiao Chen curiously.


    Sure enough, it was similar to what the information said, this person was indeed extraordinary, with such combat strength at such a young age, he was already comparable to dragon sons like them.


    With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Long Huaixin said slowly.


    "I''m the third princess of the Qinglong galaxy, with a heart in my heart. I''ve heard of Xiao Huang a long time ago. When I saw you today, I really am a dragon and a phoenix among people."


    The three princesses of the Qinglong Galaxy? From the mouths of the three Ancestor Realm Kings, Xiao Chen naturally learned about the nine dragon sons of the Qinglong galaxy.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, whether Long Zi is not Long Zi is far less important than Long Qing. During this period of time, Xiao Chen has only thought about one thing, and that is how to rescue Long Qing.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet the so-called three princesses of the Qinglong galaxy today, and it was the other party who took the initiative to come to the door.


    He was puzzled in his heart, but on the surface he said without changing his face.


    "Heh, the three princesses of the Qinglong galaxy are looking for the emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s true, I have a deal I want to discuss with Xiao Huang."


    Long Huaixin didn''t hold back, and said bluntly, Xiao Chen sneered at this.


    "Heh, what deal can I discuss with you?"


    One is the third princess of the Qinglong galaxy, and the other is the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy. The two are already hostile, so what can they talk about?


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to have too much contact with Long Huaixin, he didn''t know what kind of means this person used to appear here, but since he had nothing to do with her, Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk to her too much.


    However, Long Huaixin''s next words immediately aroused Xiao Chen''s interest. Long Huaixin''s eyes were full of confidence, and the smile on his face did not diminish.


    "Oh, so, doesn''t Xiao Huang dare to be interested in Long Qing''s matter?"


    "I know that Long Qing is Xiao Huang''s second sister, and you two have a deep relationship. Now that Long Qing is trapped in the Qinglong galaxy, doesn''t it mean that Xiao Huang doesn''t want to save people?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen''s eyes on Long Huaixin instantly became cold.


    What exactly does this woman mean? Does she know about Long Qing?


    For a moment, many thoughts flashed through Xiao Chen''s mind, and at the same time he was still thinking about the true meaning of Long Huaixin''s words.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3378

    As the third princess of the Qinglong Galaxy, Long Huaixin would actually find him to cooperate? Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t believe her easily.


    Xiao Chen would not believe it at all if there was no inside story or purpose in it.


    Therefore, after hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t show much excitement, instead he looked at Long Huaixin calmly and asked.


    "why?"


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s question, Long Huaixin had already expected it. With the relationship between the two parties, as long as they were not fools, it was definitely impossible to believe it casually.


    So Xiao Chen had doubts in his heart, which was also a very normal thing.


    I saw Long Huaixin smiled slightly and said,


    "It''s very simple, just take what you need, you should understand the situation inside our Qinglong galaxy."


    "Star Lord, that is, my father has nine children under his knees, and everyone covets the position of the young master, and this palace is naturally no exception."


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Therefore, I came up with the idea of ??joining forces with you. The purpose is to get rid of other people."


    "You don''t know why Long Qing hasn''t been executed after being arrested?"


    These words touched Xiao Chen''s heart, Long Qing was captured alive, after such a long time, the Qinglong galaxy did not hurt him at all.


    Xiao Chen would pay attention to Long Qing''s life card every day, and found that there had been no changes, which was enough to show that Long Qing''s life was not in any danger.


    And this is strange, since he didn''t kill her, why did he capture her again? Now hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, and he didn''t speak, he just quietly looked at Long Huaixin in front of him.


    Not caring about Xiao Chen''s attitude, Long Huaixin saw this, and continued after a pause.


    "It''s very simple, because my seventh younger brother has taken a fancy to Long Qing and wants to marry her by force, so I come to you to cooperate and help you save people, and I can use this to beat my seventh younger brother and get what they need."


    Long Qing obviously didn''t tell the truth, and judging from the information collected before, Xiao Chen and the others obviously didn''t know that Long Qing had the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    After all, the Dragon Clan of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is too weak, they don''t know these secret things at all.


    Looking at the emperors of the Huofeng Galaxy, none of them came from the Dragon Clan.


    The Fire Phoenix Galaxy''s understanding of the Dragon Clan is just like the Qinglong Galaxy''s understanding of the Phoenix Clan, it only knows the surface.


    That''s why Long Huaixin said these words with such confidence, he believed that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to notice anything.


    Hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Xiao Chen was still calm. To be honest, after hearing these words, Xiao Chen was a little moved.


    During the recent period, I have been upset about how to rescue Long Qing.


    Relying on one''s own strength is basically difficult or even impossible to succeed.


    But what if an internal response like Long Huaixin is added? You must know that she is the third princess of the Qinglong galaxy. If she helps, then the two of them should cooperate internally and externally, which will definitely greatly increase the chance of success.


    But, can Xiao Chen trust her?"


    Don''t look at what Long Huaixin is saying now, but in fact, Xiao Chen dare not fully believe her.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "I have no reason to harm you, and if you succeed, it will also benefit me."


    Long Huaixin said unhurriedly, indeed, on the surface, Long Huaixin had no reason to harm Xiao Chen.


    Secondly, this matter is beneficial to both parties, as Long Huaixin himself said, everyone just gets what they need.


    However, the premise of all this is that what Long Huaixin said is the truth.


    Once Long Huai deceives people, everything he said before will be impossible to come true.


    There was a moment of silence with a calm expression, and finally, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s agreement, the smile on Long Huaixin''s face became brighter again.


    "It''s a pleasant cooperation, but when it comes to action, I can''t help you openly. Of course, the convenience that should be provided to you will not be less."


    "Including information about the Qinglong Galaxy, where Long Qing is being held, and allowing you to sneak into the Qinglong Galaxy safely, and sending you away after saving people."


    "You keep this quick note. I still need to make some preparations. We''ll contact you when everything is ready."


    It seemed that Long Huaixin was full of sincerity, and Xiao Chen did not refuse the sound transmission talisman she brought out.


    After it seemed that things had been settled, Long Huaixin left.


    The figure disappeared into the room, and soon returned to the body located in the Qinglong galaxy.


    Slowly opening his eyes, a smile flashed across Long Huaixin''s eyes.


    Things went more smoothly than he imagined, Xiao Chen didn''t reject him, just as he thought, even if there was only a chance, he still wanted to rescue Long Qing.


    "It''s really a touching brotherhood."


    Although Long Huaixin knew it himself, it was definitely impossible for Xiao Chen to trust him 100%.


    But so what? Even if Xiao Chen had doubts in his heart, he had no choice but to agree, unless he didn''t want to save Long Qing anymore.


    But this is impossible, Long Huaixin had already guessed Xiao Chen''s heart.


    Now that the two sides have initially reached an agreement, the next step is to prepare.


    According to Long Huaixin''s idea, she was responsible for secretly putting Xiao Chen and the others into the Qinglong galaxy, and then leading him to Long Yun''s palace to save people.


    At that time, there will definitely be a big battle between the two sides, and Long Huaixin can take advantage of this opportunity to secretly take away Long Qing.


    Anyway, now, Long Ba and Long Yun don''t even know that they have learned about Long Qing, so no one will pay attention to themselves.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen will be the real target at that time, and everyone''s attention will be attracted by Xiao Chen, which will naturally give Long Huaixin more room to act.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for whether Xiao Chen could leave in the end, it didn''t care about Long Huaixin''s business, even if Xiao Chen was captured alive and confessed himself, Long Huaixin would not be afraid, who would believe it?


    Everything was ready, and it was not difficult for Long Huaixin to let Xiao Chen and the others secretly enter the Qinglong galaxy.


    As the third princess, the power in Long Huaixin''s hands is naturally not small.


    Speaking of which, the star master of the Qinglong galaxy is also strange, knowing that his nine children are all ambitious wolves, capable, capable, and also ambitious.


    But in this regard, the star master of the Qinglong galaxy has never suppressed his nine children. On the contrary, he has allowed them to continue to win over the major forces of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Let these dragon sons, one by one, be strong in their own strength, and there are countless capable and righteous men under them.


    He doesn''t worry about his position being affected at all. Of course, this may also be due to his confidence in his own strength.


    He decided that no matter how powerful these nine dragon sons were, they would not be able to pose the slightest threat to him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3379

    Long Huaixin was not worried that Xiao Chen would not agree, because Xiao Chen had doubts a few times, but he couldn''t refuse.


    This is where Long Huai is confident. He knows that there may be fraud, but as long as Xiao Chen still wants to rescue Long Qing, he will definitely cooperate with him.


    In fact, it was true. After Long Huaixin left, Xiao Chen thought about it all night until Lin Yun came the next day. Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, he asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter, you look sad."


    For Lin Yun, Xiao Chen naturally had nothing to hide, so he directly told what happened to Long Huaixin.


    Hearing that the three princesses of the Qinglong galaxy actually came to Xiao Chen on their own initiative and wanted to cooperate, Lin Yun''s first reaction was that there was a fraud in it.


    "Xiao Chen, I think there is a problem with this matter."


    Lin Yun said bluntly, Xiao Chen did not refute this, but nodded.


    "I know that too."


    "Then you still want to go?"


    "Go, you have to go, even if there is a fraud, you have to go, this is the best chance to rescue the second sister."


    From the beginning, Xiao Chen never believed in Long Huaixin, but after a night of thinking, Xiao Chen decided to cooperate with Long Huaixin.


    Or to put it another way, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to follow Long Huaixin''s plan.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun frowned deeply, and said helplessly.


    "You know it might be a trap, but you still want to go?"


    "Ok."


    "But what if the dragon wants to harm you?"


    "I''ve thought about it too, but I just need her to let me safely enter the Qinglong galaxy. I don''t need to rely on her for other things."


    Xiao Chen thought about it, this Long Huaixin must not have told the truth to him, she had other ulterior motives, but what Xiao Chen needed most about Long Huaixin was just how to enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Without Long Huaixin''s help, Xiao Chen would have to force his way into the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    At that time, let alone saving Long Qing, I am afraid that before arriving at Long Yun''s palace, he will already be surrounded by the emperors of the Qinglong galaxy.


    This is also the most difficult place.


    But if there is Long Huaixin''s secret help, then Xiao Chen can enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy without anyone noticing, even if Long Huaixin has some ulterior motives, Xiao Chen doesn''t care.


    Knowing that this choice is very risky, Xiao Chen just doesn''t want to give up.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun said with an ugly face.


    "Aren''t you worried that this is a trap? They use Long Qing to get rid of you?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "Won''t."


    "why?"


    "Feel."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Lin Yun only felt that he was crazy, but it turned out to be a feeling that he didn''t know Long Huaixin at all. The first time the two met, Xiao Chen thought that Long Huaixin''s target was not him based on his feeling?


    He wanted to stop Xiao Chen, but seeing him like this, Lin Yun knew very well that this guy had made up his mind.


    The two people''s personalities are very similar, once they have decided on something, it is absolutely impossible to turn back, and this is the case with Xiao Chen right now.


    Lin Yun knew that he couldn''t persuade him, so after thinking about it, he finally spoke.


    "I will go with you."


    Knowing that there was danger, Lin Yun chose to go with Xiao Chen in the end. Together, even if something happened, Lin Yun could have more power to protect himself.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Thank you."


    "You are so polite with me, I really don''t know what to say about you."


    Regarding this, Lin Yun scolded angrily.


    Immediately, the two discussed some other details.


    According to Xiao Chen''s idea, this time he went to the Qinglong galaxy, Xiao Chen didn''t take anyone with him, only Lin Yun and the others went.


    After all, it is to save people. It is not good if there are too many people, and it will increase the risk of exposure.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, even if something happened, they could do whatever they wanted, whether it was fleeing or attacking, they could do whatever they wanted.


    Lin Yun naturally agreed with Xiao Chen''s idea, but now, he was afraid of that Long Huaixin.


    Who knows what kind of medicine is sold in this Longhuaixin gourd, and what is her purpose, if she came here for Xiao Chen in the first place, then things would be troublesome.


    If it was said that Long Huaixin wanted to use Xiao Chen only because of some other reasons.


    Then, as Xiao Chen said, they can also use Long Huaixin. In this way, the chance of success is indeed greatly increased.


    It''s a pity that this point can''t be determined now, Lin Yun can''t figure out what Long Huaixin is thinking.


    Only Xiao Chen decided with his intuition that Long Huaixin''s target was not himself.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun was completely speechless. At such a critical moment, Xiao Chen would actually trust his intuition. You must know that once this intuition goes wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    If it was said that Long Huaixin''s target was really Xiao Chen, then the two of them probably would have been surrounded as soon as they stepped into the Qinglong galaxy, and there was absolutely no possibility of escaping.


    "Don''t worry, if it''s a trap, you''ll know when you enter the Qinglong galaxy."


    Xiao Chen comforted with a smile, if it was a trap aimed at him, then Long Huaixin would definitely attack immediately.


    If he didn''t do it right away, it meant that Long Huaixin''s target was not himself.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun curled his lips, not bothering to talk to this guy. ,


    Sometimes, Lin Yun felt that he was sick. What would he do with such a crazy thing? As soon as the brain is hot, it will go up.


    Lin Yun admitted that his personality was very similar to Xiao Chen''s, both of them were frightening when they became crazy, whether they were bold or ignorant.


    However, after getting along with Xiao Chen for so many years, Lin Yun discovered that Xiao Chen was even crazier than himself.


    Maybe you can''t tell it on weekdays, even Xiao Chen''s character is much more easy-going than him, and he treats others in a calm and gentle manner.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If this guy can go crazy alone, it will definitely be unstoppable.


    Just like this time, just relying on intuition, this guy dared to enter the Qinglong galaxy alone, which is probably impossible for any other person to do such a thing.


    Moreover, it''s a good thing that he came today, otherwise Lin Yun would have no doubt that Xiao Chen would never have told him about this matter, and he would have acted alone by then.


    He didn''t worry about the consequences at all, and he didn''t want to think about what would happen after failure. Sometimes, Lin Yun felt that he had a heart-wrenching experience when he was beside Xiao Chen.


    No one knows when this guy will suddenly go crazy and catch you off guard.


    "Okay, but before I leave, I have to go back to the West Palace. With you lunatic, I have to get something to save my life, or I don''t know how I will die when the time comes."


    "it is good."


    For this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and also gave Lin Yun his space ring, asking him to get some back.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3380

    Going to the Qinglong galaxy to save people must be cautious. Even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are strong and bold, they can''t be careless.


    Lin Yun hurried back to the West Palace, ready to find some life-saving treasures, while Xiao Chen stayed on the front line, waiting for Long Huaixin''s reply. ,


    It was agreed before that when Long Huaixin was ready, he would come to Xiao Chen again to discuss the time to do it.


    All the way back to the West Palace, because of the war, there are naturally many treasures in the West Palace.


    And these treasures are gathered from all over the Huofeng galaxy, and some of them are very useful to the emperor.


    Of course, if you want to own these treasures, you can''t use them out of thin air. You either need to have military exploits, or buy them with money, or exchange them for things.


    There is a special warehouse responsible for storing these treasures, and the emperor is responsible for guarding them uninterruptedly.


    These emperors are all members of the Star Lord Hall, even if they face the emperor coming, they will not back down in the slightest. ,


    Therefore, when he saw Lin Yun coming, the emperor who was in charge of guarding the warehouse laughed.


    "How come Emperor Lin is free to come to my place today?"


    His attitude was quite polite, but he never intended to let Lin Yun enter the warehouse from the beginning to the end.


    Lin Yun didn''t care about this either, he just smiled and said.


    "The front line is dangerous, let me exchange some magic weapons for self-defense."


    "Yes, Emperor Lin can choose here by himself, just let me know after you choose."


    With that said, the emperor took out a piece of spirit crystal, which contained the introduction and price of various treasures in the warehouse.


    It can be purchased with spirit stones, or exchanged with useless treasures of the same level, and can also be relied on for military exploits.


    For the time being, these three channels are the only ones. After a casual scan, Lin Yun naturally doesn''t like ordinary things, but none of the things Lin Yun needs are extremely expensive, and they are often tens of millions of high-grade spirit stones It''s still the cheapest.


    Of course, with Lin Yun''s current net worth, he still has hundreds of millions of high-grade spirit stones, not to mention, Xiao Chen also gave him his space ring, so Lin Yun is not short of money.


    Besides, when going to the Qinglong galaxy this time, what Lin Yun needs is something to save his life.


    So think of some treasures that you don''t need temporarily, and you can also exchange them.


    Soon Lin Yun made a decision, and almost exchanged all the defensive treasures useful to the emperor.


    Therefore, when the emperor saw the treasures that Lin Yun had identified, he also unconsciously froze.


    It''s not just that the treasures that Lin Yun needs are of high grade, the second one is too many, and the last one is all defensive treasures.


    The front line is dangerous, but it''s not like this, is it? Moreover, Lin Yun is the emperor, what danger can threaten him?


    As far as he has learned so far, although battles often break out on the front line, but now they are mostly battles between the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    The emperors on both sides have not made a move yet, so why is Lin Yun like this?


    For a moment, the emperor''s eyes on Lin Yun changed. What kind of coercion did he have to be in order to exchange for so many defensive treasures?


    "Well, Emperor Lin, are you sure you want to exchange these things?"


    "Okay, is there a problem?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yun replied indifferently, but if he was on the front line, he naturally didn''t need these things.


    But this time, he and Xiao Chen were going to enter the Qinglong galaxy, so they had to make all-out plans.


    Even in Lin Yun''s opinion, these treasures must be enough for now.


    But this is too exaggerated, the sum of these treasures is enough to arm Lin Yun and Xiao Chen to the teeth.


    To be honest, with these treasures by his side, even a star master like Huang Yi might not be able to hold the two of them.


    Every treasure is at the emperor level, and Lin Yun has exchanged a total of 88 pieces, which can be said to have exchanged all the defense treasures at the emperor level in the warehouse.


    Shocked, the emperor saw that Lin Yun took out all the things Lin Yun needed. At the same time, Lin Yun also handed over a lot of spirit stones and treasures according to the price.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family was emptied by this blow, but Lin Yun didn''t feel distressed at all.


    If the money is gone, you can make it again, but if you lose your life, you can still make money, so you must protect yourself.


    Until Lin Yun was sent away, the emperor who was in charge of guarding the warehouse was still in a daze.


    This is too exaggerated, all the defensive treasures that were warned have been replaced, what is this Emperor Lin planning to do?


    Anyway, as long as it was related to life-saving, whether it was magic weapons, talismans, or pills, Lin Yun packed them all and took them away.


    Not long after Lin Yun left, another emperor appeared.


    "Take out the treasure from last time, I want it."


    The emperor had taken a fancy to a defensive treasure before, but because the price was too expensive, he hesitated for a while.


    After going back and thinking about it, I decided to buy it. After all, the treasure is good, and it can save lives in times of crisis.


    But regarding this, the emperor who was in charge of guarding the warehouse curled his lips and said angrily.


    "It''s too late, it''s already been bought."


    "Bought it?"


    Hearing this, the emperor frowned, he just hesitated for a moment, but was actually preempted.


    But since it was bought by someone, there is no other way. If you want to come later, no wonder others.


    After thinking about it, the emperor finally retreated and said.


    "Then change it to another one, and give me the Qiankun Clock."


    The Qiankun Clock is also a very high-grade defensive magic weapon, but unfortunately, the emperor in charge of guarding the warehouse still shook his head after hearing this.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "What''s wrong? Will it be bought again?"


    "Ok."


    Damn, the two defensive magic weapons I had my eyes on were bought away. Hearing this answer, the emperor was a little speechless. What''s going on, are the defensive magic weapons so in short supply now?


    "Won''t the Starry Sky Shield also be bought?"


    He tentatively said in disbelief that this starry sky shield is an unpopular defensive magic weapon that can only resist soul attacks, so not many people actually need it.


    However, because of its particularity, the price is extremely expensive, so in the warehouse, it is definitely regarded as the unpopular among the unpopular.


    No one should want this magic weapon, right? Just when the emperor was suspicious, he soon got the answer, but the answer left him completely speechless.


    "It''s gone too, not only the Qiankun clock, the starry sky shield, but also all the high-grade defensive magic weapons have been sold out, oh that''s it, as well as the pills and talismans."


    What the hell, who is this so insane? Bought all the defensive magic weapons?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3381

    All magic weapons with high defensiveness were bought away, and for a while, the emperor was completely speechless.


    Seeing this, the emperor in charge of guarding the warehouse smiled helplessly.


    "Just now, Emperor Lin came, and he bought it."


    To be honest, even he didn''t know what Lin Yun needed so many defensive magic weapons. Is he really afraid of death to this extent?


    Want to arrange every pore on your body properly?


    Based on the current treasures on Lin Yun, it is estimated that even if you come to three or five emperors, there is nothing you can do about him in a short time.


    It is a typical day to replace all the belongings in the body with magic weapons for defense.


    "Lin Yun? What the hell is he going to do? Is the front line really that scary?"


    Everyone knew that Lin Yun was going to the front line, but they never thought that Lin Yun would be so frightened by a front line.


    Those who didn''t know thought he was going to attack the Qinglong galaxy.


    In fact, the two guesses were really accurate. Lin Yun and Xiao Chen were going to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Seeing that Lin Yun bought all the things he liked, the emperor cursed helplessly.


    "It''s crazy, it''s crazy, I can''t understand it."


    Since the high-level defensive treasures were all bought by Lin Yun, and the low-level ones, as the emperor, he didn''t like them.


    There is no way, the emperor can only turn around and leave helplessly.


    However, although this person left, the news did spread throughout the entire West Palace very quickly.


    Almost everyone knew that Lin Yun had bought out all the high-level defensive treasures in his warehouse. For a while, many people speculated whether Lin Yun was saving his life too much.


    "I''ll go, what does Emperor Lin mean? Buy so many defensive magic weapons, even if the front line is dangerous, it won''t be so dangerous, right?"


    "That''s right, and Lin Huang is the emperor. With his cultivation, he will not be in any danger at the front line at this time, not at all."


    "I see, you all think too highly of him. You bought so many defensive magic weapons because you are afraid of death."


    "That''s right, who would spend so much money to buy so many defensive magic weapons if you''re not afraid of death?"


    "I don''t think it''s right. If Emperor Lin was the one who shot him to death, how could he have fought with the ancestor of your Feng clan?"


    "That''s right. I saw the battle between Emperor Lin and Emperor Xiao with my own eyes. It was called bravery. It shouldn''t be someone who is greedy for life and afraid of death."


    "Oh, then tell me, since he is not afraid of death, why did he buy so many life-saving magic weapons?"


    Everyone in the West Palace was arguing endlessly, each with their own reasons.


    Of course, the people of the Feng clan would not miss this opportunity to smear Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, spreading everywhere that Lin Yun is a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death.


    It''s just that not many people agree with these remarks of the Feng family. After all, the bravery of Lin Yun and Xiao Chen is obvious to all.


    At the same time, with the existence of the emperor level, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun insisted that the two ancestors of the Feng clan couldn''t hold their heads up. Would such a person be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know about these remarks from the West Palace. After the purchase was completed, Lin Yun left the West Palace directly and headed straight for the fortress in the seventh area.


    After Lin Yun returned, he watched Lin Yun buy back so many life-saving magic weapons, pills, and talismans.


    Even the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched crazily. The price of so many life-saving things was that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family assets were emptied.


    "You...as for that?"


    Looking at Lin Yun, Xiao Chen felt a little speechless, did he evacuate the warehouse?


    Regarding this, Lin Yun said calmly.


    "Be prepared, and the Qinglong galaxy must not be taken lightly, be cautious."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen took a deep look at Lin Yun. It is true to say so, but should the word "cautious" come from your mouth, Emperor Lin?


    Xiao Chen was already familiar with Lin Yun''s character and couldn''t be more familiar with it. Where did this guy take the side with prudence, and now he actually talked about prudence with himself, it really is the sun coming out from the west.


    But now that they have bought everything back, Xiao Chen doesn''t care. Xiao Chen has always paid little attention to money and treasures, so he doesn''t feel any distress.


    Now everything is ready, waiting for Long Huaixin.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to expose Lin Yun for the time being. On Long Huaixin''s side, Xiao Chen only intended to make Long Huaixin think that he entered the Azure Dragon Galaxy alone.


    As for how to hide it from Long Huaixin, it is not too difficult.


    There is a treasure on Xiao Chen''s body, which can accommodate living creatures. The only shortcoming is that there is not much space, and it can only accommodate three people at most.


    But for the current situation is completely sufficient.


    Lin Yun didn''t have any objection to this point, after all, it was obviously better for Lin Yun to hide in the dark.


    Once Long Huaixin really has any evil intentions, Lin Yun can catch him by surprise if he suddenly kills him.


    After negotiating things, Lin Yun secretly stayed in the fortress of the seventh area, while Xiao Chen was waiting.


    Coincidentally, that night, Long Huaixin finally found Xiao Chen again, and he still used his magical powers to come here without disturbing anyone.


    For Long Huaixin''s supernatural power, Xiao Chen was very envious. Regardless of other things, just talking about the latent ability of this supernatural power was enough to defy the sky.


    This is already the second time, before Long Huaixin appeared, Xiao Chen didn''t notice it at all, which is outrageous.


    If you can acquire this supernatural power, then you can do a lot of things. Of course, Xiao Chen also knows that supernatural powers are not necessarily something you can learn if you want to. This cannot be taught to others.


    Moreover, now Xiao Chen is most concerned about Long Qing, saving talents is the most important issue, let other things go first.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "My side is ready."


    Long Huaixin looked at Xiao Chen and said, Xiao Chen said calmly about this.


    "How do you plan for me to enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy?"


    "It''s simple. I have several space passages under my command. When the time comes, I will evacuate my people, and you can just enter directly according to the agreed time."


    "It''s rare that after entering the Qinglong galaxy, I will tell you the location of Longyun''s palace, but I can''t help you out in the open. As for whether you can succeed or not, it depends on yourself."


    It is not difficult for Long Huaixin to enter the Qinglong galaxy, on the contrary it is very simple, and it is rare to be behind.


    Of course, with Long Huaixin''s help, it shouldn''t be a problem for Xiao Chen and the others to sneak into Long Yun''s palace secretly.


    But after that, it''s not that simple to save people, Xiao Chen not only has to face Long Yun, but also has to rescue people in the shortest possible time, and then evacuate.


    Secondly, Long Yun is not really dangerous yet, the most dangerous is Long Huaixin in front of him, of course, Long Huaixin will definitely not tell Xiao Chen these things.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3382

    Regarding Long Huaixin''s plan, Xiao Chen had no objection, of course, he must keep a hand secretly.


    Through the conversation with Lin Yun, Xiao Chen felt more and more that Long Huaixin must have other purposes for doing so.


    It''s impossible to just cause some trouble for her younger brother as she said.


    And even if it was to cause some trouble for his younger brother, it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to escape by then, there was no doubt about it.


    But everyone is taking advantage of each other, Xiao Chen used Long Huaixin to enter the Qinglong galaxy, as for what other ideas she had, at that time, she could only see the tricks.


    After making an appointment with Long Huaixin, Long Huaixin left quickly, while Xiao Chen went to find Lin Yun.


    Everything has been arranged, and three days later, Xiao Chen did not tell anyone about going to the Qinglong galaxy except Lin Yun.


    Because once other people knew about this, they would definitely not let Xiao Chen go, because it was very dangerous.


    To Zi Xuan, Lie Wan and others, Xiao Chen told them that he was going to retreat, but in fact, Xiao Chen took Lin Yun and left the seventh area fortress secretly.


    All the way to the outside of the space channel that Long Huaixin made an appointment with in advance, of course, Lin Yun has been hiding in the dark, so in the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Chen acted alone this time.


    After Xiao Chen appeared, Long Huaixin''s phantom also appeared very quickly, looking at Xiao Chen who was alone, she said with some surprise.


    "only you?"


    Originally, he thought, since he was entering the Qinglong galaxy to save people, Xiao Chen should at least bring a few companions with him, right?


    However, Xiao Chen came here by himself, and he didn''t know whether to say that he was a brave man or too arrogant.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen only said lightly.


    "It doesn''t take that many people to save people."


    "Ok."


    Now that the matter was over, Long Huaixin didn''t say much, just be alone, as long as Xiao Chen could attract the attention of Long Yun and Long Ba, and create opportunities for Long Huaixin.


    The only thing that worries Long Huai now is whether Xiao Chen can do this alone.


    In other words, can he hold back Long Yun and Long Ba, one against two, and even the other emperors on Long Ba''s side will also make a move at that time.


    If Xiao Chen was subdued in an instant, then Long Huaixin''s plan would not be able to be carried out.


    He secretly thought in his heart that at the critical moment, Long Huaixin might have to get someone to help him, at least to help him successfully drag Long Ba and the others.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But these will all depend on the situation at that time, it''s better to bring Xiao Chen into the Qinglong Galaxy first.


    Naturally, Long Huaixin didn''t know that Lin Yun was hiding in the dark. This was also their trump card. When Lin Yun suddenly appeared, it might have some miraculous effect.


    The people around this space channel had already been evacuated, so Xiao Chen naturally passed through the space channel very smoothly and entered the Qinglong galaxy.


    It is no different from the Huofeng galaxy, the same starry sky, the same power of the law of heaven and earth.


    The two galaxies are just separated by a space-breaking barrier, and at the same time, Xiao Chen can clearly feel that the space of the Qinglong galaxy has already become extremely solid.


    In some places, even Xiao Chen, as the emperor, could hardly tear apart the space.


    These must all be the result of the strengthening of the Qinglong galaxy, in order to cope with the subsequent war, and now it seems that the speed of the Qinglong galaxy seems to be faster than the Huofeng galaxy.


    In other words, Qinglong Galaxy is likely to take the lead.


    Reinforced space is also for the time of war, the space can withstand the aftermath of many powerful battles.


    Otherwise, after the first battle, the space would collapse directly, and the price would be too great.


    This is also the reason why the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy have not yet broken out a full-scale war between the two sides.


    After all, a battle of this scale is not just a fight, there are a lot of things to prepare, but once it starts, it will be difficult to stop, it is completely uncontrollable.


    Right now, both sides are continuing their strength, and Qinglong Galaxy is obviously going to take a little advantage.


    For Xiao Chen to see this, Long Huaixin didn''t care, he could see it if he saw it, Xiao Chen couldn''t leave anyway.


    That''s right, from Long Huaixin''s point of view, the moment Xiao Chen stepped into the Qinglong Galaxy, he was destined to stay here forever.


    At that time, let alone whether Longba and the others could kill Xiao Chen, even if Long Huaixin himself, after winning, he would not let Xiao Chen leave.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen was a pawn in Long Huaixin''s hands.


    A chess piece that helped her snatch Long Qing secretly, when this chess piece has no use value, who will care about him?


    Because of this, Long Huaixin was not worried that Xiao Chen would know about the Qinglong galaxy.


    Moreover, until now, Long Huaixin has never appeared in her real body, and what she appeared in front of Xiao Chen was nothing more than an incarnation of a law.


    After walking in the Qinglong galaxy for a while, Long Huaixin told Xiao Chen the location of Longyun Palace.


    "What are you going to do now? Do it directly?"


    Long Huaixin seemed to be asking Xiao Chen, but in fact she was trying to determine Xiao Chen''s next move so that she could make a better move.


    As long as Xiao Chen made any noise in Long Yun''s mansion, that would be the time for Long Huaixin to act.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "hold on."


    He had no intention of making a move at all, since he already knew where Long Qing was being held, but Xiao Chen was in no hurry to make a move.


    This surprised Long Huaixin, but she couldn''t show it, after all, everyone was just cooperating, and she couldn''t direct Xiao Chen.


    However, Long Huaixin was not in a hurry, since Xiao Chen had come to the Azure Dragon Galaxy, he was not afraid that he would not do anything, and Long Huaixin only needed to wait patiently for the opportunity.


    Along the way, Long Huaixin''s every move was under Xiao Chen''s eyesight, and several times, Long Huaixin''s expression changed slightly.


    Although he covered it up very well, Xiao Chen felt more and more that this woman had her own purpose, and Xiao Chen was just a pawn in her hand.


    But it doesn''t matter, these things have been thought of long ago, Long Huaixin is using Xiao Chen, so why isn''t Xiao Chen using Long Huaixin?


    So, after the words fell, Xiao Chen looked at Long Huai and said heartily.


    "Actually, I have always felt that since we want to cooperate, it is natural for both parties to contribute. You use me to deal with your brother, and I entered the Qinglong galaxy regardless of my own danger. Shouldn''t you give some substantial help?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a hint of meaning flashed in Long Huaixin''s eyes, she never expected that Xiao Chen would negotiate terms with her at this time, and immediately said in a cold voice.


    "I have my purpose. At the same time, I also helped you enter the Qinglong galaxy and let you rescue Longqing. Is there any problem?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3383

    Long Huaixin said to Xiao Chen with some displeasure, but Xiao Chen just smiled slightly.


    "Help me enter the Azure Dragon galaxy? It''s not enough, I need you to help me rescue Long Qing."


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen had no intention of keeping Long Huaixin out of the matter, and no matter what her purpose was, Xiao Chen had to drag her into the water.


    And now is also the best opportunity, Xiao Chen entered the Qinglong Galaxy, Long Huaixin definitely couldn''t just give up, so she couldn''t refuse Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, a chill flashed in Long Huaixin''s eyes, and he said in an extremely cold voice.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "It''s very simple, as you can see, I came alone, and the dragon sons of your Qinglong galaxy should not be weak, not to mention that there are many strong men under your command."


    "Your brother Long Ba is like this, and so are you, so, shouldn''t you ask your people to help me?"


    "With me alone, it seems that there is no way to deal with Longba and the others. If you fail at that time, won''t all your efforts be in vain?"


    Xiao Chen acted unhurriedly, the ultimate goal was to get Long Huaixin to help him, not just bring him to the Azure Dragon galaxy, and then she would watch the show from the sidelines.


    This is impossible.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin''s first reaction was of course to refuse, and to help Xiao Chen, which was never mentioned in the previous conversation between the two of them.


    However, looking at Xiao Chen like this now, the meaning is very obvious. If he doesn''t make a move, then Xiao Chen doesn''t guarantee that he will succeed.


    Anyway, if she was captured at that time, Long Huaixin would not be able to succeed, and everything she had done before was a waste of time.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin looked at Xiao Chen coldly, and had to say that Xiao Chen had grasped her weakness now.


    Isn''t the reason why she did so much to be able to snatch Long Qing secretly? If you fail, what is the point of what you did before?


    Although Xiao Chen wasn''t sure about Long Huaixin''s ultimate goal, he guessed what Long Huaixin had in mind, and Long Huaixin couldn''t refuse.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In fact, even if Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, Long Huaixin had already decided to ask his subordinates to help Xiao Chen at the critical moment.


    Hold Long Ba, Long Yun and others for him.


    But it''s one thing to think, but it''s another thing to be threatened by Xiao Chen. No one likes to be threatened, right?


    Without urging him, Xiao Chen just waited for Long Huaixin''s answer.


    After a while, Long Huaixin said indifferently.


    "Okay, if necessary, I will ask my people to help you."


    "It''s not necessary, but a must. When I make a move, you must help me, otherwise I don''t have the ability to deal with so many people alone."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen refused without even thinking about it. Hearing this, Long Huaixin was even more angry.


    This guy is taking the opportunity to threaten himself, damn it, but right now she has nothing to do.


    Gritting his teeth, Long Huaixin said coldly.


    "Okay, I will let my people make a move. After you make a move, my people will naturally stop others for you."


    "That''s about the same, and that helps us have a good time working together."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen took the initiative to reach out his hand, which made Long Huaixin so angry that he wanted to make a move directly, but for Long Qing''s sake, she could only endure it.


    While Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were discussing their next actions, Zixuan found out about Xiao Chen''s disappearance in the seventh cosmic fortress in the Huofeng galaxy.


    For a moment, the entire seventh area was in chaos, and Zi Xuan and Lie Wan quickly guessed whether Xiao Chen had gone to the Qinglong Galaxy?


    After all, everyone knew that Xiao Chen wanted Long Qing, and if given the chance, Xiao Chen would definitely go.


    Also, Lin Yun immediately contacted the area where Lin Yun was located, and got the same reply, Lin Yun also disappeared.


    Now that the matter is serious, it can only be reported to the West Palace.


    After hearing this, many emperors in the West Palace were also speechless.


    No wonder Lin Yun bought so many life-saving treasures before. At first, everyone thought that Lin Yun and Xiao Chen were saving their lives too much, that''s why they bought so many treasures.


    At that time, there were still many emperors who felt that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not worthy of their names, they were so brave as they were said to be.


    But a front line was directly discouraged, and bought so many life-saving magic weapons to save their lives.


    But who would have thought that these two people bought the life-saving magic weapon not because they were afraid of death, but because they wanted to go to the Qinglong Galaxy to save people.


    What the hell, everyone has a speechless expression at this moment, how courageous is this?


    Even if the two of you are emperors, if you rush directly into the Qinglong galaxy to save people, isn''t it still tantamount to courting death?


    Do you really think that the emperor can be lawless? At that time, what the two of them will have to face is the power of a galaxy, and the number of people may pile you up to death.


    For a while, the life-saving magic weapons that Lin Yun bought seemed to have no problem at all.


    Moreover, many people even thought, did Lin Yun buy less? After all, that is the Azure Dragon galaxy, so many life-saving magic weapons cannot be overstated.


    "These two guys...... can really cause trouble."


    Xihuang opened his mouth, but paused halfway through his speech. Originally he wanted to say that he was courting death, but Donghuang was still on the side, so he had to change his words.


    Regarding this, Donghuang on the side was also helpless, and secretly scolded himself for being stupid, in fact, he should have thought of this long ago.


    With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s personalities, it was impossible for them to obey orders honestly, let alone Long Qing was involved.


    How could the two of them fail to save others? I was really too careless before.


    Many emperors rushed to the accident for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, these two people are really too brave.


    If it were someone else, maybe even if their own brothers were arrested, they would not dare to go to the Qinglong Galaxy to save people in person.


    It''s not that they are timid, but that they don''t have the confidence to go, knowing that it is impossible to succeed, what is it if they are not courting death?


    After being shocked, he had to think of a way now, but when this topic was brought up, someone started talking.


    "What else can I do? Could it be that someone is sent to the Azure Dragon galaxy to find them back?"


    "There is no other way. We can only let the two of them seek their own blessings. Now is not the time to start a war."


    "Oh, I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, two people dare to fight against a galaxy."


    "I guess I''m going to die in it, I can''t live without doing my own crime."


    The actions of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the emperors helpless, and the two ancestors of the Feng clan gloated over it.


    In their view, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were doomed, and it was absolutely impossible to leave the Azure Dragon Galaxy alive.


    What is this called, there is no way to seek death by yourself, for a while, the two ancestors of the Feng clan were full of relief.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3384

    The fact that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun entered the Azure Dragon Galaxy really surprised everyone.


    After all, this matter is really too crazy, especially Huang Yi and Xingzhu, who were shocked by this news.


    At this time, at Star Lord''s residence, she heard that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had entered the Qinglong Galaxy, she spoke dissatisfiedly to Huang at the side.


    "Is that what you said they would follow orders?"


    Star Lord had been worried about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun before, but Huang had said repeatedly that the two were not impulsive people.


    But the facts proved that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were so daring that they actually went to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Of course, Huang Yi didn''t know that the reason why Xiao Chen and Lin Yun decided to enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy was entirely because of Long Huaixin.


    If Long Huaixin hadn''t taken the initiative to seek Xiao Chen''s cooperation, Xiao Chen would not have entered the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    It''s a pity that Huang Yi and Star Lord don''t know about these things, the biggest headache for them right now is how to stop Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But after thinking about it, it''s still a fart to stop. These two guys have already gone to the Qinglong galaxy, and it is impossible to stop them now.


    If he had known this earlier, he should have left the two of them in the West Palace and prevented them from going to the front line.


    Now that I go to the front line, it really seems like the emperor is far away from the mountain, lawless.


    The star master was very dissatisfied with Huang Yi, because it was him that caused him to arrange Xiao Chen and the two to go to the front line.


    Facing Star Master''s scolding at this time, Huang Yi also had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    He really didn''t expect that these two guys would actually go to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Just based on the two of them, where did they get the courage to go to the Qinglong galaxy? Isn''t this courting death?


    As for whether Long Qing could be successfully rescued, Huang Yi never thought about it at all, let alone saving people, the possibility of surviving was very slim.


    "What should we do now?"


    Seeing that Huang Yi didn''t speak, and Star Master asked angrily, she had no choice but to vent all her anger on Huang Yi.


    As a star master, even if she did it herself, it would be very difficult to bring Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen back in the Qinglong galaxy.


    Because once she enters the Qinglong galaxy, the star master of the Qinglong galaxy will naturally know, and it is estimated that the two sides will have a big battle by then.


    And it will make the situation even worse, what should I do if I can''t save anyone and cause other things?


    It is precisely because of this that the star master is so angry, Huang Yi said helplessly about this.


    "How about I go to the front line to see?"


    "You go? Then stay with them in the Qinglong galaxy?"


    Hearing this, Star Master glanced at Huang Yi and said.


    It''s impossible for Huang to make a move, even if he is the star master candidate, so what?


    Unless the Huofeng galaxy is aggressively attacking the Qinglong galaxy now, the two sides will go to war in an all-out way, completely disrupting the situation.


    Let the Qinglong galaxy not have too many people to deal with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so there is still a little chance, otherwise, it would be useless for anyone to go.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not the time to start a full-scale war right now, and everyone knows this.


    It is precisely because of this that he is so helpless.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so impulsive, I''ll go and see if there is any chance."


    Huang Yi didn''t care about Star Master''s anger, and smiled embarrassingly.


    This matter was originally his own carelessness, he miscalculated the courage of these two guys, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Originally, he thought that it was impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Although the two of them were extremely stubborn in the past, they were not impulsive and brainless people, but this time, it was indeed beyond Huang Yi''s expectations.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, Huang Yi also felt guilty, and took the initiative to go to the front to see if there was anything he could make up for.


    Hearing this, Star Master nodded helplessly, it was the only way to do it right now, but although he agreed verbally, in his heart, Star Master also felt that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were dead.


    What about the emperor? After entering the Azure Dragon galaxy, and going to their base camp, do you still want to come back safe and sound? To save people, this is definitely a dead end.


    I don''t have too much hope in my heart, but the strength is not as good as that of Qinglong Galaxy, and now I lost two emperors, which makes Star Lord very upset.


    In particular, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s talents are very strong. In the eyes of Star Master and Huang Yi, as long as they can grow up safely, they will definitely be candidates for Star Master in the future.


    The potential is far superior to other emperors, so the loss of two people is indeed a heartache for the star master.


    Knowing what Star Master was thinking, Huang Yi didn''t stay long, and rushed to the front line very quickly.


    Naturally, he didn''t dare to enter the Azure Dragon galaxy casually, and Huang Yi could only look around the fault barrier to see if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could escape with good luck, and he could also take care of them at that time.


    It''s a pity that Huang Yi''s idea is destined to be impossible to realize, because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have no intention of leaving the Qinglong galaxy at all.


    How could the two of them leave without rescuing Long Qing? Moreover, at this very moment, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were about to take action.


    Under Xiao Chen''s strong request, Long Huaixin finally agreed to let her people help Xiao Chen.


    Of course, it was just holding back, as for the matter of saving people, Xiao Chen still needed to do it himself, and Long Huaixin''s people would not reveal their identities.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they all came here with Xiao Chen, the emperors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    To this, Xiao Chen didn''t have much reaction, if he didn''t expose it, he wouldn''t expose it.


    But what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that the reason why Long Huaixin agreed was to hold Long Ba and the others back.


    With Xiao Chen alone, Long Huaixin thought that it would be really difficult for him to hold Long Ba and all of them back.


    And once someone was guarding Long Qing, it would be difficult for Long Huaixin to do anything.


    Instead of this, it''s better to help Xiao Chen, so that it''s easier for him to succeed.


    It can be said that Long Huaixin has her own little calculations in her heart, and everything she does is to achieve her own goals.


    As for Xiao Chen, it was more like the bait she threw out, using him to lure Long Ba and the others away.


    Long Huaixin had his own scheming in his heart, and Xiao Chen naturally had his own, so the two of them had their own ghosts, and soon, several emperors under Long Huaixin''s subordinates arrived.


    These emperors are all Long Huaixin''s supporters, but if Long Ba is here, he will definitely be extremely surprised.


    Because these emperors, first of all, are not well-known casual cultivators in the Qinglong galaxy, and they are the emperors of the older generation.


    It is not well-known in the Qinglong galaxy.


    The second is these people. In the eyes of everyone, they did not participate in the battle for the Nine Dragons.


    That is to say, they never supported any Longzi at all, but secretly, all of these people took refuge in Long Huaixin, and they have not been discovered by anyone yet.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3385

    These princes who are neutral in the eyes of everyone are actually Long Huaixin.


    If this matter is known to other dragon sons, they will probably be shocked.


    It''s not that Long Huaixin has the ability to overwhelm other dragon sons with the help of these people, it''s entirely because Long Huaixin hides too deeply.


    It completely doesn''t match the strength she showed on the surface. How can such a person with deep scheming not let other dragons be afraid?


    What''s more, who can guarantee that Long Huaixin has no other hidden power in the dark.


    Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t know about these things, moreover, Xiao Chen wasn''t interested in the fight between the nine dragon sons of the Qinglong galaxy.


    This is Qinglong Galaxy''s own business, and even Xiao Chen hopes that their competition will be more intense, after all, this must be a good thing for Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    The emperors under Long Huaixin all wore black clothes and masks to hide their identities.


    This is for sure, and their identities cannot be revealed.


    "My people will hold back other emperors for you, but my younger brother needs you to solve it yourself, is that okay?"


    At the last moment, Long Huaixin looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    Naturally, it is impossible to block everyone, Xiao Chen and Long Ba are mutually restrained in Long Huaixin''s plan.


    Only in this way can Long Huaixin have a good chance to snatch Long Qing.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded without any opinion, and Long Huai was willing to contribute, that was enough.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, Long Huaixin also nodded, and after explaining a few words to his own people, everyone started to act.


    Under the leadership of Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen had already arrived not far from Longyun Palace.


    And it hasn''t alarmed anyone yet, no one knows at the moment that Xiao Chen has come to such a close place.


    Of course, without Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen would definitely not be able to do this, so it was normal for Long Yun to be unprepared.


    At this time, Long Yun was in her palace as usual, completely unaware of what was about to happen.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen''s aura suddenly appeared in the palace that Long Yun''s expression changed.


    "how is this possible..............."


    Long Yun obviously didn''t believe that someone could come to her palace without anyone noticing, and without thinking too much, Long Yun contacted Long Ba immediately.


    Because judging from the breath, there may be more than one emperor coming, and her dragon charm alone cannot stop it.


    After contacting Long Ba, Long Yun made a flash, and soon appeared in front of Xiao Chen and his party.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others had already dealt with many of Long Yun''s subordinates, and were rushing to the depths of the palace.


    Long Huaixin did not tell Xiao Chen the secret room where Long Qing was held, but only said that Long Qing was held in Long Yun''s palace. As for where it was, Xiao Chen had to find it himself.


    Long Huaixin had never intended to really help Xiao Chen save people, so it was normal to hide something.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t get entangled with Long Huaixin on this matter.


    With the help of several emperors under Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen''s journey went smoothly.


    Basically, no difficulties were encountered. After all, facing several emperors, ordinary people couldn''t stop them at all, and they couldn''t stop them either.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It wasn''t until Long Yun appeared that everyone stopped.


    But when Long Yun saw Xiao Chen and his party, her gaze was directly locked on Xiao Chen.


    Long Huaixin''s subordinates were all wearing black clothes and masks, only Xiao Chen showed his true face.


    As for Xiao Chen, Long Yun had naturally investigated before, among other things, but as for Xiao Chen''s appearance, she must have seen it before.


    Therefore, Long Yun knew Xiao Chen''s identity at first glance, but this made Long Yun even more confused.


    He was actually from the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but how did Xiao Chen appear here? How did he enter the Qinglong galaxy through the space channel without anyone noticing?


    Moreover, without alarming anyone, he just came to his palace like this.


    This was almost impossible, but right now, even if Xiao Chen was standing in front of him, there was nothing Long Yun could do if he didn''t believe it.


    Countless thoughts came to mind in an instant, but it was only an instant, because Xiao Chen didn''t give Long Yun any time to think.


    After seeing Long Yun, Xiao Chen was only stunned for a moment, and then directly launched an attack.


    There is no time to waste now, the most important thing is to rescue Long Qing as soon as possible.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Long Yun naturally wouldn''t let her go, and immediately chose to fight back.


    However, when Xiao Chen made a move, Long Huaixin''s subordinates also made a move.


    Being besieged by several emperors, Long Yun was naturally invincible, and she was already at a disadvantage in just one face-to-face encounter.


    "Damn it,"


    Somewhat unstoppable, Long Yun cursed in her heart, but luckily she had contacted Long Ba before.


    When the two sides were fighting fiercely, Long Ba arrived with Long He and other emperors.


    As soon as he saw Xiao Chen actually appearing here, and leading people to besiege Long Yun, Long Ba immediately understood Xiao Chen''s purpose.


    Risking such a risk to infiltrate into the Azure Dragon Galaxy, what else could Xiao Chen do here other than rescue Long Qing?


    However, if he wanted to take Long Qing away, Long Ba would definitely not agree.


    "kill."


    Immediately, he shouted coldly, and following Long Ba''s voice, Long He and others who followed him also made moves one after another.


    All of a sudden, the emperors fought together, and there were still a steady stream of warriors from the Qinglong galaxy coming.


    There are more and more fighters at this level, such as the kings of the Zhanzu Realm and the strong ones of the Saint Ancestor Realm, it is obviously extremely unfavorable for Xiao Chen to be dragged down like this.


    Therefore, after one of Long Huaixin''s subordinates dragged Long Yun down, Xiao Chen didn''t want to fight, and went straight to the depths of the palace.


    Obviously they want to rescue Long Qing as soon as possible, and then evacuate, otherwise everyone will not be able to leave by then.


    However, Xiao Chen wanted to save someone, it was so easy, he was stopped by Longba just as he made a move.


    A cold light flashed past, and a sword slashed out instinctively, the two attacks collided fiercely, and Xiao Chen''s figure also unconsciously took a few steps back.


    After the aftermath of the attack slowly dissipated, Xiao Chen saw a young man in civilian clothes standing in front of him.


    The man gave the impression of being a little lazy, with a listless look, but his eyes were full of vigor.


    When looking at Xiao Chen, there was still a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he said calmly.


    "Xiao Chen, I know you, but I didn''t expect you to appear here."


    "Silently crossed the void barrier, and went deep into my Qinglong galaxy, and even came to Longyun''s palace. I have to say, you really surprised me, and I am also very curious, how did you do all this of."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3386

    Long Ba looked at Xiao Chen lazily and said, facing Xiao Chen, he didn''t seem to have any pressure.


    Regarding Xiao Chen, not only Long Huaixin, but Long Ba had also done the investigation and knew that he was Long Qing''s sworn brother.


    Therefore, Long Ba was not surprised that Xiao Chen came to Long Qing, what really puzzled Long Ba was how Xiao Chen appeared here.


    The clever Long Ba naturally thought that someone must help out in the first place.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to do this, even if he was the emperor.


    Just kidding, let an emperor enter the Qinglong galaxy so grandiosely, if this is the case, then the defense of the Qinglong galaxy is probably no longer needed.


    It''s just that Long Ba doesn''t have anyone to suspect for the time being, Xiao Chen also ignored him.


    Looking at Long Ba calmly, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, but directly attacked Long Ba.


    Now is not the time to talk nonsense, time is running out, it is better to rescue Long Qing as soon as possible, so as not to have long nights and dreams.


    "Do you want me to make a move?"


    At the same time, Lin Yun, who had been hiding in the dark, also spoke to Xiao Chen at this time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen directly refused.


    "No, it''s not yet time."


    Although Long Ba was very powerful, Xiao Chen did not choose to let Lin Yun take action, because in his opinion, now was not the time to expose Lin Yun.


    This was Xiao Chen''s intuition, and Lin Yun was also Xiao Chen''s trump card.


    On the other side, seeing Xiao Chen attacking him, Long Ba didn''t change color too much, he just punched out, blocking Xiao Chen''s way.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to get entangled with Long Ba, he just wanted to get rid of him, and then go to ask Long Qing for help, but, Long Ba''s strength is not weak, fighting alone, Xiao Chen can''t take advantage of him.


    As a dragon son, Long Ba''s strength is naturally the top in the same class, the two are entangled, and Long Ba said calmly while making a move.


    "It''s useless, depending on you, even if you come here, you can''t save Long Qing."


    Long Ba was very confident, thinking that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to rescue Long Qing.


    Xiao Chen ignored this point.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen felt that something was wrong, not because Long Ba was wrong, but because Long Huai was wrong.


    Moreover, what effect does Long Qing have on Long Ba? Let Long Ba value her so much.


    If Long Qing is useless, why does Long Ba care about her so much?


    This is a question that Xiao Chen has always wanted to understand, and Xiao Chen can also be sure that Long Huaixin knows the answer, but she didn''t tell him that''s all.


    Moreover, Long Huaixin helped himself this time, saying that it was to deal with Long Ba, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t believe it.


    He felt that this matter would not be that simple. If it was just that, there would be no need for Long Huaixin to come to him for cooperation.


    It was probably also because of Long Qing.


    Both Long Huaixin and Long Ba needed Long Qing, and now Long Qing was in Long Ba''s hands, and Long Huaixin wanted to snatch it, but it was difficult for her alone.


    So he found himself and pretended to cooperate with him, but in fact he wanted Xiao Chen to disrupt the situation so as to create opportunities for Long Huaixin.


    This was a guess in Xiao Chen''s heart, so Xiao Chen always believed that Long Huaixin would definitely make a move, and this was the reason why Xiao Chen let Lin Yun hide.


    Long Ba is not the most important thing, Long Huaixin is, and Lin Yun exists to deal with Long Huaixin.


    It had to be said that there was actually nothing wrong with Xiao Chen''s guess, and it was almost the same as what Long Huai had in mind.


    No, while Long Ba and Xiao Chen were fighting fiercely, Long Huaixin had already sneaked into the palace secretly.


    Because this time he wanted to take Long Qing away, Long Huaixin did not use his magical powers to come forward.


    Because in that state, although no one would find out, Long Huaixin couldn''t take Long Qing away.


    Only the main body can make a move, but since it is the main body, when entering the secret room, other people will definitely notice it, but Long Huaixin has no other choice right now.


    And this point, Long Huaixin had already thought of it, so she only had one chance to make a move, to take Long Qing away before Long Ba and Long Yun arrived.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At that time, Long Ba couldn''t find any evidence, so he would naturally think that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did all of this.


    Long Huaixin had thought of every step of the plan, but at this moment, looking at Xiao Chen, Long Ba and the others had already fought together.


    Long Huaixin also started to act.


    She quietly entered Long Yun''s palace, because Long Huaixin was very familiar with this place because she used her magical powers to enter the palace many times before.


    In addition, at this time everyone''s attention was on Xiao Chen, so naturally no one would notice Long Huaixin.


    Going deep all the way, it didn''t take long to come outside the secret room where Long Qing was held.


    This secret room is completely separated from the outside world, so even though the outside world is already fighting, Long Qing in the secret room still doesn''t notice it at all.


    The next thing Long Huaixin needs to do is to open the secret room, the method Long Huaixin knows


    But once the secret room is opened, Long Yun and Long Ba will notice it immediately, so Long Huaixin must take Long Qing away immediately after opening the secret room.


    Also wearing a mask on his face, Long Huaixin took a deep breath and opened the door of the secret room without hesitation.


    Dodging in, seeing Long Huaixin who came in suddenly, Long Qing was instinctively on guard, got up suddenly, ready to make a move at any time.


    But right now, Long Huaixin was in no mood to waste time with Long Qing, so he just slapped him without saying a word, although Long Qing wanted to fight back.


    However, the difference in cultivation between the two is too great, Long Qing only has the cultivation of the Saint Ancestor Realm, while Long Huaixin is already the emperor. ,


    Therefore, in the hands of Long Huaixin, Long Qing actually had no ability to fight back.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, Long Qing''s attack was resolved by Long Huaixin, and then she was instantly controlled by Long Huaixin.


    Everything just happened between lightning and flint, Long Huaixin has no time to delay, so from entering the secret room to now, she has not said a word.


    But no matter how fast, both Long Yun and Long Ba felt it the moment Long Huaixin opened the secret room.


    Long Yun, who was fighting with Long Huaixin''s men, had a look of shock in his eyes. The secret rooms were opened? Is there any help?


    But how did they find the secret room? This secret room is extremely secret, only he and Long Ba know about it, even Long He and the others don''t know about the existence of that secret room in this palace.


    My heart is full of doubts, but now is not the time to worry about these, the secret rooms have been opened, that is to say, someone is by Long Qing''s side right now.


    Not only Long Yun, but even Long Ba looked at Xiao Chen in shock.


    Does this guy still have a hand? Impossible, who exactly, who opened the secret room, and for what purpose?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3387

    The secret room was suddenly opened, which shocked both Long Ba and Long Yun. If they were not too panicked when they faced Xiao Chen at the beginning.


    The situation now is completely different.


    The secret rooms have been opened, that is to say, someone has kidnapped Long Qing, which is absolutely not allowed by Long Ba.


    After learning that Long Qing has the blood of an ancestor dragon, Long Ba spent a lot of energy on her.


    How could someone just take Long Qing away like this right now.


    But shock was nothing but shock, Long Ba still felt in his heart that this should not be what Xiao Chen said.


    Because it''s very simple, how could Xiao Chen, a person from the Huofeng galaxy, know where the secret room is?


    Even Long He and the others didn''t know, Xiao Chen was even more impossible, but if it wasn''t Xiao Chen, who else?


    Could it be the person who secretly helped Xiao Chen?


    First, introduce Xiao Chen into the Qinglong galaxy, use Xiao Chen''s idea of ??saving Long Qing, first disrupt the situation, and then take action secretly?


    The more I think about it, the more I feel it is possible, and that''s the only way it makes sense.


    Long Ba thought a lot in his mind instantly, and Xiao Chen did the same, but Xiao Chen thought more concretely.


    There was no doubt, Xiao Chen guessed that something might have happened when he saw the change in Long Ba''s expression.


    What exactly is it, you can think of it with your toes, what else can it be besides Long Qing?


    Something happened to Long Qing, and the person who did it, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, was probably Long Huaixin, and she was the only one who would do it.


    It seems that just as I thought, Long Huaixin''s goal was also on Long Qing, and now, when he supported himself to fight Longba, Long Huaixin really made a move.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t panic at all, because he had expected this a long time ago, and then looked at Long Ba, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Something happened to my second sister, do you want to continue to entangle with me?"


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would take the initiative to talk to him, so Long Ba naturally snorted angrily.


    "Hmph, you have been used as a gun yourself, how dare you say that?"


    From Long Ba''s point of view, Xiao Chen was used as a weapon to hold him back so that others could take Long Qing away.


    Of course, Xiao Chen knew about this, and it could also be said that Xiao Chen did it voluntarily.


    If not, how could Xiao Chen appear here? If you want to rescue Long Qing, you have to be used as a spear by others.


    But now that Long Huaixin had already made a move, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to just fight Long Ba like this. Moreover, Long Ba was obviously unwilling to continue fighting with him.


    His ultimate goal was to keep Long Qing, and as for beheading himself, that was the second priority.


    It was precisely because Xiao Chen understood this that he dared to enter the Qinglong galaxy.


    Not caring about Long Ba''s words, Xiao Chen sneered.


    "Let''s stop talking nonsense. It''s not your intention to continue to spend time here with me. Why don''t we deal with the person behind the shot first? At least keep Long Qing first, how about it?"


    Hearing this, Long Ba didn''t believe a word, Xiao Chen would be so kind?


    But he had to agree, even Long Ba knew exactly what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    It was nothing more than wanting myself to lead him the way. Now that the secret room was opened, Long Ba would definitely stop it, but Xiao Chen could follow behind him openly and find the secret room.


    This son is courageous and thoughtful, and his strength is not weaker than his dragon son, even stronger.


    For a while, Xiao Chen''s danger in Long Ba''s heart continued to rise. If there is a chance, Xiao Chen must be eliminated.


    It''s just what Long Ba thought in his heart, but now he doesn''t have the chance to care about these things, beheading Xiao Chen is something later, the most important thing now is to keep Long Qing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Hmph, even if I let you know where Long Qing is, it doesn''t matter, you can''t take her away."


    Snorting coldly at Xiao Chen, Long Ba didn''t bother anymore, and quickly rushed towards the secret room where Long Qing was.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t stop him, but followed directly.


    The two who were fighting to the death before, unexpectedly left at this time, one after the other, they both agreed tacitly and did not continue to attack, it was indeed jaw-dropping.


    Facing this scene, Long Yun, Long He and others went to help first, but they had no choice but to be stopped by Long Huaixin''s men.


    Long Huai was absent, and they didn''t know what Long Ba and Xiao Chen were going to do when they left.


    Right now, I can only do my best to stop Long Yun and the others, and prevent them from destroying Long Huaixin''s actions.


    As for Xiao Chen and Long Ba, they could only be left to Long Huaixin to deal with.


    Xiao Chen''s strategy is indeed very good, he used the people with Long Huaxin to restrain the people of Long Ba, and he successfully escaped.


    Under the leadership of Long Ba, Xiao Chen quickly came to the secret room where Long Qing was held. Good guy, if Long Ba hadn''t led the way, he probably couldn''t find it in a short time if he asked him to find it.


    Such a secret room, and there are so many restrictions around it, it seems that Longba has spent a lot of money.


    One after the other, he and Long Ba rushed into the secret room. At this time, Long Huaixin, who was wearing a mask, had just subdued Long Qing and was about to leave, but when he turned his head, he saw Long Ba and Xiao Chen rushing one after another.


    She saw Long Huaixin at a glance, but because she was wearing a mask, Long Ba didn''t recognize him immediately.


    But it doesn''t matter, when the exit of the secret room is about to be closed, several people stay in the secret room, Long Ba looked at Long Huaixin coldly and said.


    "I don''t care who you are, let her go."


    In fact, Long Ba had already guessed in his heart that the masked figure in front of him was probably one of his brothers and sisters.


    However, why did things about Long Qing leak out? Of course, now is not the time to think about these things.


    No matter who this person is, Long Qing must be kept, and no one can take Long Qing away.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t answer Long Ba''s words.


    For a moment, in the secret room, the three of them lined up in three directions, guarding each other and restraining each other.


    It''s definitely not going to work like this. In the end, Long Huaixin spoke first.


    She used her spiritual power to change her voice, and when she spoke, she was not facing Long Ba, but Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, you and I will kill him together, and I promise to send you and Long Qing away, how about it?"


    Hearing this, the murderous intent in Long Ba''s eyes could not help gushing out, who is this person? You actually want to unite with outsiders to kill yourself"?


    Fighting Dragon Ba alone is naturally not afraid, but two-on-one is completely different.


    Moreover, the space around this secret room is so reinforced that even the emperor cannot tear it apart. It can be said to be a cage.


    Under such circumstances, once Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen join forces, it is indeed difficult for Long Ba to escape.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin joined forces, and indeed they had the ability to kill him, there was absolutely no doubt about it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3388

    Long Huaixin invited Xiao Chen to join hands to kill Xiao Chen together, while Long Ba was shocked, he also looked at Xiao Chen and snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, even if you kill me, you will definitely not be able to leave the Azure Dragon Galaxy."


    Speaking of which, Long Ba looked at Long Huaixin again, his eyes were extremely cold, as if he wanted to see who was hiding under the mask.


    Facing Long Ba''s gaze, Long Huaixin didn''t panic at all, and Xiao Chen also spoke at this time.


    "Take him down, are you sure I can leave?"


    "nature."


    Long Huai replied heartily, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have any doubts about this, and immediately nodded in response.


    "Okay, let''s do it."


    As he said that, he attacked Long Ba. Seeing this, Long Huaixin naturally wouldn''t just stand idly by. He arranged Long Qing, who had already been controlled, in a safe place, and also came to attack Long Ba.


    "idiot."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen believed Long Huaixin so easily, Long Ba cursed unconsciously.


    This is indeed a fool, how could he trust Long Huaixin so easily?


    Although Long Ba didn''t know Long Huaixin''s identity, but with his ass, he knew that Xiao Chen would never leave.


    How could Xiao Chen not have thought about this, moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t really believe in Long Huaixin.


    Teaming up to deal with Long Ba was only because Long Qing was injured by Long Huaixin, so Xiao Chen had to let Long Huaixin take action.


    Now that the three of them were fighting fiercely together, Long Huaixin didn''t seem to be worried at all about Xiao Chen snatching Long Qing away.


    Because he didn''t have this ability at all, and when he was caught in a fierce battle, there was no way Xiao Chen could escape.


    Besides, although the two people''s goal has always been Longba, but Long Huaixin has always been watching Xiao Chen secretly, as long as there is any change in Xiao Chen, she can immediately stop it.


    And with Long Huaixin''s shot, Long Ba also quickly recognized her identity. There was no way, her appearance could be covered up, but it was difficult to hide other things, especially after the shot.


    Long Ba and Long Huaixin are very familiar with each other, so Long Ba has already recognized her identity as soon as Long Huaixin made a move.


    Immediately, a touch of anger appeared on his face, and he said coldly to Long Huaixin.


    "Who did I say? It turned out to be the third sister. That''s right. Only the third sister can do such a thing, unite with foreign enemies, and deal with my brothers."


    For the time being, I have no time to pay attention to how Long Huaixin learned about Long Qing, but no matter what I say, Long Huaixin''s actions made Long Ba extremely angry.


    Who would have thought that the person who shot him was not the victim, but Long Huaixin, the elder sister who made an alliance on the surface.


    The identity was recognized, and Long Huaixin did not deny it, which was meaningless.


    "Seventh brother, you can''t handle this Long Qing, let sister come, don''t worry, sister will not treat you badly."


    "Do you think I believe it?"


    As for what Long Huaixin said, Long Ba doesn''t believe a single word now, and while attacking him, he actually made himself believe her, it''s just a joke.


    The two brothers and sisters were full of killing intent, and they didn''t look like brothers at all. ,


    This is the relationship between the dragon sons of the Qinglong galaxy. They are actually brothers, but in fact, the competition is particularly fierce.


    In order to be able to ascend to the position of the only young master, you dragon sons can be said to do everything possible, just like the current Long Huaixin and Long Ba.


    As for Xiao Chen, he had no intention of interfering in it at all, this was a matter of their Qinglong galaxy.


    Xiao Chen only cared about Long Qing, and saving Long Qing was his goal.


    And when Long Qing saw Xiao Chen appearing, his eyes were also full of shock.


    Although Long Qing had no doubt that Xiao Chen would come to save him, but when he really saw Xiao Chen, Long Qing still couldn''t accept it.


    This is the Qinglong galaxy, Xiao Chen took such a big risk to come to him, the result can be imagined.


    Moreover, now that the three of them are fighting in a melee, although Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin have joined forces and obviously have the upper hand, what about after that?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    No matter if Longba or Long Huaixin were defeated, they probably wouldn''t let Xiao Chen go. It can be said that Xiao Chen would never leave the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    In order to save herself and put Xiao Chen in such a desperate situation, Long Qing blamed herself endlessly.


    But now, her own cultivation base has been sealed, and she can''t help at all, so she can only worry on the sidelines.


    How could Xiao Chen not understand this, no matter if Long Huaixin or Long Ba won, they would definitely not let him go in the end.


    Now the two of them are fighting fiercely together to win him over, all for the sake of Long Qing''s ownership.


    When all the dust settles, then you are worthless.


    The worthless results were naturally eliminated without hesitation, what''s more, Xiao Chen was still the emperor of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, so he didn''t hesitate at all.


    However, Xiao Chen was not unprepared, and the fierce battle between the three of them was just an opportunity for Xiao Chen.


    And Xiao Chen had been waiting for such an opportunity to appear.


    It is obviously impossible to save Long Qing by himself, neither Long Huaixin nor Long Ba will give him such a chance.


    But stop playing, Xiao Chen is not alone, there is also Lin Yun.


    Let Lin Yun hide until now, this is the best opportunity.


    Right now, Long Huaixin and Long Ba didn''t know about Lin Yun''s existence at all. At this time, Lin Yun made a sudden move, and it was impossible for them to react.


    Therefore, during the fierce battle between the three of them, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity to communicate directly with Lin Yun.


    "Wait a moment to see the opportunity, you go directly to rescue Long Qing."


    "it is good."


    Knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Lin Yun nodded and agreed without hesitation.


    Finally, Xiao Chen seized every opportunity, and when Long Huaixin and Long Ba hit each other head-on, Xiao Chen made a move at the same time.


    But this time, the attack was not only aimed at Longba, but also at Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen attacked both of them at the same time.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden attack, Long Ba didn''t say anything, Long Huaixin was already prepared, and the two confronted Xiao Chen head-on in a calm manner.


    It is obviously impossible to deal with Long Huaixin and Long Ba by himself, Long Ba sneered.


    "Hmph, sure enough, does Third Sister still trust this outsider now? I''ve already said that people from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy cannot be trusted."


    "Let''s kill him together, how about we determine Long Qing''s ownership then?"


    Long Ba suggested, Long Huaixin didn''t say anything about it, obviously he didn''t mean to refuse. From the current point of view, Xiao Chen has indeed lost his use value.


    It''s better to get rid of it.


    However, just as Long Ba finished speaking, Lin Yun, who had been hiding in the dark, suddenly rushed out, instead of rushing towards Long Ba and Long Huaixin, he went straight to Long Qing.


    The sudden appearance of Lin Yun surprised both Long Huaixin and Long Ba. They didn''t expect that there was someone hidden beside Xiao Chen, and they didn''t know anything about it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3389

    Caught off guard, facing the sudden appearance of Lin Yun, Long Ba and Long Huaixin were powerless to stop him.


    He could only watch Lin Yun rushing in front of Long Qing, without saying a word, he directly released the restraint in Long Qing''s body.


    The restriction in Long Qing''s body was left by Long Huaixin. Long Qing had no way to break through it, but Lin Yun, who is also the emperor, easily lifted it.


    "I............"


    When the ban was touched, Long Qing wanted to say something, but Lin Yun interrupted directly.


    "Let''s go first."


    Right now is just the beginning, the three of them are not out of danger, or from now on is the most dangerous time, because it is impossible for Long Huaixin and Long Ba to just watch Long Qing go away.


    This was indeed the case, seeing Lin Yun appear beside Long Qing, Long Huaixin took a deep look at Xiao Chen.


    He didn''t expect that he wanted to use Xiao Chen, but instead he made a move.


    This guy was even more difficult than he imagined, just when Long Huai was in a daze, Long Ba''s voice came from the side.


    "Third Sister, let''s fight together. If you don''t get it, it will be ruined. Anyway, they can''t let them rescue people."


    The appearance of Lin Yun changed the situation in an instant, and now Longba knew very well that it was not time to go down with Long Huaixin.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin naturally knew the truth, and nodded without thinking too much.


    To tell the truth, Long Huaixin never expected the matter to develop to this point.


    Long Huaixin and Long Ba reached a consensus, Xiao Chen was not idle, he had already dodged and rushed towards the exit.


    And Lin Yun also brought Long Qing, and without hesitation sacrificed a defensive magic weapon.


    With Long Qing''s strength, he couldn''t stop the attacks of Long Huaixin and Long Ba, so he had to contact the defensive magic weapon, and to break out, he had to rely on the power of the defensive magic weapon.


    Seeing that the three of them were about to leave, Long Huaixin and Long Ba would not agree, and immediately attacked Lin Yun.


    At this moment, the two of them no longer cared about Long Qing''s death. Anyway, the first thing to guarantee was to prevent Xiao Chen and the others from rescuing him. As for the others, they could let them go later.


    The total of the two arrived as scheduled. Seeing this, Lin Yun didn''t pay attention at all, but just ran along with Long Qing.


    A total of ruthless bombardment on the defensive magic weapon, the attack of two emperors, and not ordinary emperors, is so powerful.


    With just one blow, countless cracks appeared in this magic weapon of defense, reaching the verge of collapse.


    This is the top defense magic weapon that Lin Yun bought from the West Palace.


    Seeing this, Long Ba and Long Huaixin didn''t give Lin Yun a chance and continued to attack.


    The second shot fell, and the defensive magic weapon protecting the two of them was directly shattered.


    As for this, Lin Yun''s face remained unchanged, and without a word, he directly activated another defensive magic weapon.


    Seeing that Lin Yun had activated a defensive magic weapon, both Long Huaixin and Long Ba frowned slightly, Long Ba said helplessly.


    "It''s really well-prepared. It seems that this time someone really lured the wolf into the house. He wanted to use him, but he didn''t expect to be used by others in turn."


    Long Ba''s words naturally meant something, if it wasn''t for the fact that there were so many things about Long Huaixin.


    If it wasn''t for Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen and the others wouldn''t even be able to get here, and they would have been blocked directly when they entered the Qinglong galaxy.


    It can be said that Long Ba is full of complaints about himself as the third sister. If the timing is not right, Long Ba will definitely not let it go so easily.


    Long Huaixin naturally heard the implication of Long Ba''s words, but she didn''t refute, but just let out a cold snort.


    "I want to see how many treasures they have on them."


    As he said that, Long Huaixin continued to attack, while Long Ba on the side complained and complained, but he also didn''t stand still, and shot together with Long Huaixin.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Another attack bombarded the defensive magic weapon. As before, countless rows appeared on the magic weapon.


    It could be seen that Long Huaixin and Long Ba would never let the three of them leave, Long Qing was worried about the safety of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Once the three were arrested, Long Qing might still survive, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who were worthless, definitely had no way out.


    Even if they are emperors, they will surely die.


    He wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Yun like this along the way, Long Qing didn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, it was already at this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had both appeared here, so what''s the use of saying anything else?


    He could only let Lin Yun take him away without making a sound.


    Xiao Chen opened the way in front, Lin Yun and Long Qing followed closely behind, and behind them were Long Ba and Long Huaixin who kept chasing after him.


    Before he left the secret room, three defensive magic weapons on Lin Yun''s body had been destroyed.


    The attacks of Long Ba and Long Huaixin never stopped, which shows the depth of their murderous intent.


    Lin Yun, on the other hand, kept activating the defensive magic weapon, and did not bother Long Ba and Long Huai at all, and even ignored them.


    Obviously it can''t stop now, once it stops, it really can''t go.


    "Damn it."


    He still failed to take down Lin Yun even after turning over the attack, which made Long curse with dissatisfaction.


    However, the two did not give up and continued to chase after each other.


    Xiao Chen, who was at the forefront, had already arrived at the exit of the secret room, he directly slashed out with a sword, blasted a passage, and rushed out.


    After rushing out of the secret room, Xiao Chen continued to rush out of the palace, but in another direction.


    This is also to avoid Long Yun and the others on the other side. Going there now is no different from throwing yourself into a trap.


    Watching the three of Xiao Chen flee in one direction outside the forest, Long Huaixin and Long Ba shouted loudly while chasing after them.


    "Don''t fight, all arrest Long Qing, and the two emperors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    As soon as these words came out, Long Yun and the others who were still fighting fiercely were stunned. Knowing that those under Long Huaixin took off their masks to reveal their true faces, Long Yun said with an ugly expression.


    "Damn, is it you?"


    "Do you know what you are doing? This is a rebellion, Lord Star Master knows that he will not let you go."


    Long He also drank it very angrily, an old woman under Long Huaixin said.


    "Now is not the time to talk about this, first arrest people and then talk about it."


    "That is, it is their own business, let''s obey orders now."


    Both Long Huaixin and Long Ba had issued orders, and as followers, it was impossible for them not to listen. Moreover, if Long Qing was successfully rescued, neither side would benefit.


    Hearing this, Long Yun and Long Ai could only suppress the anger in their hearts and said coldly.


    "It doesn''t count."


    "When this matter is over, I will definitely come to visit and ask for an explanation at that time."


    After being entangled with their own people for so long, one can imagine the mood of Long Yun and Long He, and it is normal to be angry in their hearts.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3390

    It is only now that I know what is going on, and there is naturally anger in my heart.


    But anger turns anger, right now we still have to deal with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun first, after all Long Ba and Long Huaixin have already spoken.


    Immediately, Long Yun, Long He and the others chased after Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    And in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen and the three had already fled out of the palace, but Long Ba and Long Huaixin did not give up, and kept chasing after them.


    "Xiao Chen, you can''t run away, give up."


    Behind him, Long Huaixin shouted in a deep voice, even if the three of them ran out of the palace, it is impossible to leave the Qinglong Galaxy.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, and continued to rush forward without slowing down at all.


    "Stubborn."


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, Long Huai snorted coldly.


    Knowing that there is no chance, but still doing this, it is simply whimsical.


    The pursuit of several people was not small, and it naturally attracted the attention of many people in the Qinglong galaxy.


    Among them, the other dragon sons were particularly curious, what happened to Long Huaixin and Long Qing? Actually chasing two outsiders.


    Moreover, how did these two people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy infiltrate here?


    "This thing is a little strange."


    The other dragon sons were all related to the fact that Long Qing was carrying the blood of the ancestral dragon, but this matter seemed strange at first glance.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, they didn''t act rashly, they just watched the development of the matter curiously.


    This is the current situation of the Qinglong galaxy, and it is impossible for all the dragon sons to work together.


    But the other dragons didn''t make a move, so naturally the person under them wouldn''t make a move either, this undoubtedly gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance to escape.


    If the Qinglong Galaxy went all out to capture the three of them, it would be a little troublesome, but now, the other dragons are watching, only Long Huaixin and Long Ba are chasing after them, the pressure on Xiao Chen and the three will be much less up.


    Looking back at Lin Yun and Long Qing, Long Qing didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s plan was, and Lin Yun turned his head when he saw Xiao Chen.


    The two looked at each other, and then nodded, apparently reaching a consensus.


    With a flash, he came to Lin Yun and Long Qing''s side, looking at Xiao Chen, Long Qing wanted to speak, but the two of them didn''t give him this chance at all.


    Xiao Chen took out a formation disk from his space ring.


    "this is........................."


    "Positioning array map, this is our life-saving treasure."


    Lin Yun said that the so-called positioning array is the ability to specify the location of the teleportation, but there is only one chance, and it cannot cross the void barrier.


    However, as soon as he entered the Qinglong galaxy, Xiao Chen had already positioned himself at the entrance of the space passage.


    Therefore, as long as the positioning array can be activated successfully, the three of Xiao Chen still have a great chance to escape.


    The problem now is that the three of them must persevere during the time when the positioning array is activated.


    Without hesitation, he activated the positioning array, and a soft white light instantly enveloped Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    On the other side, seeing this scene, Long Huaixin and Long Ba''s eyes became more and more cold.


    Do these three want to run away?


    "dream."


    Long Huaixin snorted coldly, and immediately launched an attack, heading towards Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    No matter what you say today, you can''t let the three of Xiao Chen escape, even if you abandon Long Qing, you must keep the three of them here forever.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really rescued Long Qing, it would definitely not be good news for Long Huaixin.


    Not to mention colluding with foreign enemies, and let others successfully rescue him. When this matter is brought to his father, Long Huaixin, even if he is a dragon son, will probably be punished.


    The most important thing is that it will have a bad influence on her reputation. At that time, among the dragon sons, she, Long Huaixin, will be completely at a disadvantage. This is what Long Huaixin absolutely does not want to see.


    Therefore, no matter what you say today, you must keep Xiao Chen and the three of them, regardless of life or death.


    Facing Long Huaixin''s attack, Lin Yun used a life-saving magic weapon without hesitation.


    The attack was canceled out, but seeing this, Long Huaixin did not stop the attack in his hand, and every blow was shot with all his strength.


    "I''ll see how long you can hold it off."


    Long Huaixin attacked fiercely, and Long Ba naturally would not be idle, and after a short time of getting acquainted, Long Yun, Long He and others also rushed to him.


    The crowd surrounded Xiao Chen and the others, and began to attack wildly.


    With so many attacks, it was hard to believe that Xiao Chen and the three could stop them, and even if they were blocked, as long as they were disturbed, Xiao Chen and the three would have a chance to leave.


    However, Long Huaixin still underestimated Xiao Chen''s preparation.


    For this success, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others have prepared many life-saving magic weapons.


    But right now, each of these priceless defense weapons is as worthless as rotten cabbage in Lin Yun''s hands.


    He used it directly without any hesitation. In just a few breaths, Lin Yun had already used more than twenty defensive magic weapons.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that Lin Yun and the others seemed to have inexhaustible defensive magic weapons, Long Huaixin became more and more angry.


    At the same time, it made her completely ruthless. Are you kidding me, can you really let the three of you escape today?


    Seeing that the formation in Xiao Chen''s hand was about to be activated, Long Huaixin ignored it, and directly used his housekeeping skills.


    With a dragon roar, behind Long Huaixin, a phantom of a white dragon emerged.


    Seeing this, Long Ba was taken aback for a moment, did the third sister kill her completely? Even used his natal supernatural powers?


    The giant white dragon opened its mouth wide, and suddenly spit out a terrifying dragon''s breath, heading straight for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Seeing Long Huaixin''s attack, Lin Yun frowned and cursed helplessly.


    "Is this woman crazy? Is it necessary to work so hard? Xiao Chen, I''m about to be unstoppable."


    "It will be fine soon."


    Hearing this, Lin Yun had no choice but to take out all the defensive magic weapons he had absorbed deeply in order to block Long Huaixin''s strongest blow.


    More than a dozen defensive magic weapons were used at the same time, Xiao Chen and the three were protected layer by layer, but they were under Long Huaixin''s attack.


    These defensive weapons were as fragile as paper, and they were quickly destroyed one by one.


    Seeing the defensive magic weapon being destroyed and torn apart, Long Huaixin finally showed a smile in his eyes, what else can you do now?


    Although the defensive magic weapon is good, it will always be used up when it is used up. Moreover, Long Huaixin can tell that the defensive magic weapon used by Lin Yun is top-notch.


    The number of defensive magic weapons at this level cannot be very large, and now that they have been shot down, what will Lin Yun and the others do next.


    As for whether Long Qing could block the aftermath of this blow, it was completely out of Long Huaixin''s consideration right now. Even if Long Qing died, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could not be let go.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3391

    Seeing Lin Yun''s defensive magic weapons being destroyed one by one, a smile gradually appeared on Long Huaixin''s face.


    As long as these defensive magic weapons are solved, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will be fish on the chopping board and cannot escape.


    However, just when Long Huaixin thought he had succeeded, the white light that had originally enveloped Xiao Chen and the three of them suddenly exploded.


    In an instant, a huge magic circle was formed under the feet of the three of them.


    "Damn it."


    This is the activation of the teleportation formation. Seeing this scene, a ferocious look appeared on Long Huaixin''s beautiful face.


    He completely stopped estimating the others and rushed towards Xiao Chen and the others, trying to stop all of this.


    It''s a pity that before Long Huaixin rushed in front of Xiao Chen and the three of them, the three of them disappeared in the next second under the envelope of white light.


    Watching the three of them disappear, Long Huai said with his eyes blushing and gritted his teeth.


    "Chasing, absolutely can''t let them run away."


    He thought he had the chance to win, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen and the three of them would run away in the end, it would be damned.


    Saying that, Long Huaixin disappeared first, and the rest followed suit.


    And Long Yun came to Long Ba and asked.


    "what should we do?"


    "Come on, now is not the time for internal strife."


    Although these things were all caused by Long Huaixin, there is no time to worry about them now, so let Xiao Chen and the others talk first.


    As for Long Huaixin, there will be plenty of opportunities to talk to her about this in the future.


    Hearing Long Ba''s words, Long Yun did not refute, because it is indeed not suitable to say these things now, and it is still necessary to be consistent with the outside world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The group of people did not give up, and continued to pursue, and the three of Xiao Chen had already appeared at the entrance of the space passage.


    Looking at the space passage in front of him, Xiao Chen said without hesitation, "Go."


    Although he got rid of Long Huaixin and the others for the time being, Xiao Chen still didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately brought Lin Yun and Long Qing into the space passage.


    It is not really safe now, only when it has completely entered the Fire Phoenix galaxy can it be considered safe.


    The three of them entered the space passage, and in almost a second, Long Huaixin appeared at the entrance.


    "Damn it."


    Looking at the entrance of the empty space passage, Long Huaixin cursed secretly, but he was still a step late.


    But giving up like this, Long Huai was unwilling, and randomly, she made a bold decision, that is to go into the Huofeng galaxy to arrest people.


    Hearing her words, everyone on the side was stunned, and someone spoke.


    "Isn''t that inappropriate? It''s too dangerous to rush into the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "What are you afraid of? With so many of us, we attacked suddenly. Before the Huofeng Galaxy could react, we caught the three of Xiao Chen, and then withdrew immediately."


    Regarding other people''s objections, Long Huaixin said without hesitation.


    She was absolutely unwilling to just give up like this, so even if she ventured into the Fire Phoenix galaxy once, she had to catch Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Moreover, Long Huai suspected that once they entered the Huofeng galaxy, the three of them would definitely relax, and when the time came, they would be able to capture Xiao Chen and the others in one fell swoop.


    At that time, before the Huofeng Galaxy has reacted, what can the Huofeng Galaxy do with itself when it leads people to retreat to the Qinglong Galaxy?


    Long Huaixin insisted, and then rushed into the space passage at the head of the horse. Seeing this, others naturally had to follow.


    Long Ba on the other side saw this, and said to Long Yun on the side.


    "Let''s go too."


    Long Huaixin''s idea is not impossible, because once they enter the Huofeng galaxy, Xiao Chen and the others will definitely relax their guard.


    Unexpectedly, Long Huaixin dared to bring people into the Huofeng galaxy, and at the junction of the two sides, suddenly, it would take time for the Huofeng galaxy to react.


    With so many of them, before the Huofeng galaxy could react, it was enough to capture the three of Xiao Chen, so Long Huaixin''s idea was still very correct, and it was because of this that Long Ba was willing to fight with him.


    The two sides crossed the space channel one after the other, and came towards the Huofeng Galaxy.


    The three of Xiao Chen took the lead to cross the space passage and returned to the Huofeng Galaxy. Long Qing finally breathed a sigh of relief when Zhong Zhong returned.


    However, Xiao Chen still said cautiously.


    "Be careful, it''s not completely safe yet."


    "This is the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, isn''t it?"


    Hearing this, Lin Yun on the side laughed, while Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "Who can be sure that they won''t come after them? Let''s go first, we can''t stay here for long."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen was about to leave, but at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.


    Seeing the person coming, Xiao Chen finally breathed a sigh of relief, the person who came was none other than Huang Yi.


    Seeing Huang Yi, Xiao Chen knew that he was safe, because beside Huang Yi, there were still the four emperors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the Eastern Emperor and the Western Emperor.


    Apparently, they were also on guard that this matter would cause the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy to take action, so they were already prepared. ,


    Of course, there is another aspect, that is, Huang Yi came here specifically to see if there is a chance to help Xiao Chen.


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Chen and the two actually succeeded.


    Seeing the safe and sound Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Long Qin who had been rescued by them, the corner of Huang Yi''s mouth twitched unconsciously.


    These two guys really have a skill. They rushed into the Qinglong Galaxy to save people. Everyone thought they were seeking their own death. Who would have thought that they would succeed.


    Not only Huang Yi, but also the old man Donghuang, Xihuang and others beside him.


    What the hell, these two guys are monsters. They entered the Qinglong galaxy, not only did they not die, but they didn''t even guard against their injuries. What''s more exaggerated is that they actually rescued them.


    Has the Qinglong galaxy released water? Thinking about it, it was impossible, no matter what the reason was, it was impossible for the Azure Dragon Galaxy to allow Xiao Chen and the others to come back alive.


    After being shocked, Huang Yi looked at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two angrily and said.


    "It''s really getting better and better. The two of you dare to go deep into the Qinglong galaxy to save people. Give you two more time. Is it true that the two of you are going to destroy the Qinglong galaxy?"


    It could be seen that Huang Yi was a little upset, these two guys completely ignored the words of themselves and Lord Star Master.


    I told them not to act rashly, but who would have thought that these two guys would go to the Qinglong galaxy just after they were transferred to the front line.


    Even if it is successful, it is still damnable to worry labor and management for so long.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, Xiao Chen couldn''t hear the resentment in his words, so he could only smile helplessly.


    "There is a good opportunity this time, and I don''t want to let it go. Besides, haven''t everyone returned safely now? Don''t be angry now, okay?"


    "Heh, it''s easy to say. I''ll see how you explain it when you go back. As an emperor, you don''t care about the overall situation at all."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3392

    Huang Yi said angrily, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun entered the Azure Dragon Galaxy this time, but it shocked many people.


    It also caused quite a stir in the West Palace, but now this guy is still looking heartless.


    But no matter what, the fact that Xiao Chen and the two were able to come back safely, and successfully rescued Long Qing, really shocked Huang Yi, and even heaved a sigh of relief.


    At least people are fine, but while everyone was talking, Long Huaixin led people out from the space passage.


    Seeing so many Qinglong galaxy emperors, Huangyi Yang Zhong felt a chill.


    He didn''t need to think about it, he knew that this was the one who came to chase Xiao Chen and the others, and they really spared no effort, they had already chased to the Huofeng galaxy.


    However, Huang Yi is not afraid of them. Although Long Huaixin, Long Ba and the others are surrounded by a lot of emperors, it is not impossible for Huang Yi to take Xiao Chen and the four of them together, not to mention that this is the Fire Phoenix Galaxy , support, it must be much faster than Qinglong galaxy.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Naturally, Long Huaixin and Long Ba also saw Huang Yi. Seeing this, Long Huaixin''s expression was gloomy and cold, while Long Ba''s expression was speechless.


    There are still people from the Huofeng galaxy to respond, so it should be impossible to take back Longqing now.


    He glanced at Long Huaixin angrily, as if he was saying, this is all a good thing you did.


    Long Huaixin turned a deaf ear to Long Ba''s gaze, looked at Xiao Chen coldly and said.


    "I really underestimated you."


    "It''s all about taking advantage of each other. Do you still want to fight now?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and replied indifferently.


    It is impossible for Long Huaixin to have any chance to take back Long Qing now, but upon hearing this, Long Huaixin looked at everyone unwillingly, obviously considering whether to act or not. ,


    In terms of numbers, Long Huaixin and the others still had the advantage, but if they couldn''t take down Xiao Chen and the others in a short period of time, the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy would arrive.


    Especially when Long Huaixin saw Huang Yi, her face became more and more ugly.


    Huang Yi didn''t have much aura, but Long Huaixin still had a keen sense that this guy was no ordinary emperor.


    Huang Yi is a star master candidate, and upon realizing this, Long Huaixin completely gave up.


    Although there are many people on their side, the Huofeng galaxy actually sent a star master candidate, which is already useless.


    Not to mention whether Huang Yi can be taken down, but as long as the time drags on for a long time, the final result will definitely be their defeat.


    He thought that he had used Xiao Chen, but who would have thought that it would be Xiao Chen who used him in the end.


    Taking a deep look at Xiao Chen, Long Huai said unwillingly.


    "Walk."


    Long Huaixin, Long Ba led his people away, seeing this, Xiao Chen and others did not take any action to stop it. After all, this is also impossible and cannot be stopped.


    Long Huaixin and others left, Xiao Chen and his party were completely relieved, Huang Yi said angrily.


    "Go back first."


    As they said that, they came to the fortress in the seventh area, and they were delighted to see the three of Xiao Chen returning safely, as well as Long Qing, Zi Xuan, Lie Wan and others.


    "It really made you succeed?"


    "Not sure, I will take risks?"


    To this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    Before Xiao Chen didn''t make a sound, he disappeared directly without even talking to a few people, and entered the Qinglong Galaxy, this is Zixuan, Lie Wan and the others were taken aback.


    But now it''s all right, it''s safe and sound.


    At this time, Long Qing finally had the opportunity to have a good chat with Xiao Chen.


    "Little brother."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, looking at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, Long Qing didn''t know what to say for a while, Xiao Chen risked his life to kill himself, this made Long Qing very moved.


    Moreover, in this world, Xiao Chen is probably the only one who can do this for himself. After all, their brothers have traveled all the way, and their deep feelings are far beyond what other people can compare.


    "I can''t do such a dangerous thing in the future."


    After holding back for a long time, Long Qing finally said such a sentence, Xiao Chen smiled at this.


    "I should say that, Second Sister, don''t do such dangerous things in the future."


    After relaxing, Xiao Chen was also in a good mood and started making jokes. For this, Long Qing gave him an annoyed look, and then thanked Lin Yun.


    It was indeed a great kindness for Lin Yun and Xiao Chen to come to rescue him together, and Lin Yun obviously didn''t care about it.


    Everyone exchanged greetings, could it be that when they come back, it is natural to have a good celebration, sitting around, drinking and chatting, but during the process, Huang Yi asked Long Qing curiously.


    "By the way, why did Qinglong galaxy arrest you?"


    This is something that everyone has always wondered about. The Qinglong galaxy captured Long Qing, but did not kill her, and took care of her for so long.


    From Long Qing''s mouth, everyone already knew what Long Qing had encountered during this period of time in the Qinglong galaxy.


    It can be said that Long Qing did not have a bad time during this period. Not only was she not imprisoned and tortured by the Qinglong galaxy, but also someone taught her to practice and provided cultivation resources every day.


    This made Huang Yi and the others even more strange. Why?


    What is in Long Qing''s body that the Qinglong Galaxy values? Let Qinglong Galaxy attach so much importance.


    What''s more, based on what Xiao Chen said, the two big dragons in the Qinglong Galaxy were all robbed because of Long Qing. If it weren''t for this, Long Huaixin would not have taken the initiative to seek Xiao Chen''s cooperation.


    And Xiao Chen had no chance to rescue Long Qing.


    So everyone was curious about what was on Long Qing''s body, and Long Qing was also puzzled about this, because Long Yun had never told her about these things.


    However, after personal experience, Long Qing had some guesses, so after hearing Huang Yi''s words, Long Qing thought about it, and did not hide it.


    "It should be related to my blood, but I don''t know the specifics."


    The power of blood? Hearing this, Huang Yi and the others were lost in thought, it should be so, because Long Qing happened to belong to the Dragon Clan, and it seemed that only her blood was something that the Qinglong Galaxy valued.


    However, is there anything special about Long Qing''s bloodline? As we all know, the Dragon Clan of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy cannot be compared with the Qinglong Galaxy.


    The two are completely incomparable, so is Long Qing a special case? Shocked the Qinglong Galaxy?


    Huang Yi was a little strange, thought for a while, and asked.


    "Can I check it out?"


    After asking for Long Qing''s consent, Long Qing would naturally not refuse, and then, Huang Yi personally checked it for Long Qing.


    It''s just that Huang Yi''s understanding of the Dragon Clan is only superficial, so after some inspection, he naturally didn''t draw any conclusions.


    The power of Long Qing''s blood seems to be not much different from those dragons he has encountered before.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3393

    Huang Yi didn''t see any problem with Long Qing''s bloodline at all.


    That''s right, even Long Yun was sure after three confirmations, and although Huang Yi was a star master candidate, his understanding of the dragon clan obviously couldn''t be compared with Long Yun.


    Huang Yi shook his head helplessly, some didn''t know what Long Qing had that made the Qinglong galaxy so important.


    "I can''t see it, I''m afraid I can only let the star master see it for himself."


    Huang couldn''t see it, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t say anything about it, and it could only be like this for now, but as long as Long Qing is safe and sound, in Xiao Chen''s view, nothing else is important.


    But the voice fell, after thinking about it, Huang Yi still added a sentence.


    "By the way, Long Qing needs to be more careful in the future. Based on the reaction of the Qinglong Galaxy, it is estimated that they will not stop so easily."


    Everyone can see that Long Qing seems to be very important to Qinglong Galaxy, otherwise Long Huaixin and Long Ba would not have chased all the way to Huofeng Galaxy.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Under such circumstances, the Qinglong galaxy will probably not give up easily, and if the Qinglong galaxy succeeds again, the possibility of saving people is very slim.


    Xiao Chen was also very clear about this point, so after hearing Huang Yi''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    "Then let Long Qing go back to the West Palace, and don''t leave unless necessary, after all, it''s the safest place."


    The safest place right now is either the rear or the West Palace, so what Huang Yi said is not unreasonable.


    For everyone''s suggestion, Long Qing did not refuse, because it was all for her own good.


    Moreover, Long Qing didn''t try to be brave. After all, with his own cultivation, as long as Qinglong Galaxy finds an opportunity, it is still very easy to arrest him.


    Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t be put in danger because of himself.


    While everyone was talking, Xuanyuan Ling, who received the news, also rushed to the fortress in the seventh area.


    When saving people before, Xiao Chen didn''t talk to Xuanyuan Ling, because of Xuanyuan Ling''s strength, he couldn''t help much if he went there, and Xiao Chen had to be distracted to take care of him.


    And after hearing that Xiao Chen actually went to the Qinglong Galaxy to save people, one can imagine Xuanyuan Ling''s mood.


    Now that he heard that Xiao Chen had returned safely and successfully rescued Long Qing, he naturally rushed over without delay.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Long Qing were safe and sound, Xuanyuan Ling was relieved.


    "Third brother, you don''t discuss such a big matter with me."


    Looking at Xiao Chen with some dissatisfaction, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Isn''t this a safe return?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t say anything more, what else could he, his third younger brother, say.


    Afterwards, everyone told Xuanyuan Ling what happened just now. Hearing that Long Qing was sent to the West Palace, Xuanyuan Ling naturally agreed.


    This is the best choice. The West Palace has a star master who sits in person, and there are many emperors. No matter how rampant the Qinglong galaxy is, it will never dare to go to the West Palace to snatch people.


    At the same time, in the West Imperial Palace, news about Xiao Chen and others'' safe return from the Qinglong Galaxy quickly spread;


    Countless people didn''t believe this was true. After all, two people dared to go to the Qinglong galaxy to save people, and Qi succeeded. No matter how you look at it, it seems impossible.


    However, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun succeeded, and even rescued Long Qing.


    "The younger generation is awesome, it''s terrible, it''s terrible."


    "These two guys are really shocking."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that they would actually be successful and save people."


    "More than that, I heard that the two dragon sons of the Qinglong Galaxy chased all the way to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "Oh? In this way, Long Qing seems to be very important to the Qinglong galaxy?"


    "It should be, otherwise the Qinglong galaxy would not be like this, but I won''t know the specific reason."


    Not only the martial artists below, but also many emperors were talking about it. While shocked, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they were also curious about what secrets there were in Long Qing that could make the Qinglong Galaxy attach so much importance.


    But these things are not something that emperors like them can detect.


    Long Qing belonged to Xiao Chen, everyone knew this, so no matter what was in Long Qing''s body, Xiao Chen would naturally tell Lord Star Master that they, emperors, couldn''t interfere.


    Most people are shocked, but some people are not happy.


    The two ancestors of the Feng clan had gloomy faces at this moment.


    Who would have thought that even the Azure Dragon Galaxy could not keep Xiao Chen and the two of them. He thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would be courting death if they entered the Azure Dragon Galaxy by themselves, and there would be no chance of surviving at all.


    But who would have thought that these two guys would actually come back alive.


    "Damn it, is the Qinglong galaxy a bunch of drunks and rice bags? Can''t even deal with two people?"


    The old woman scolded angrily, but no matter how much she scolded, it couldn''t change this fact.


    She wanted Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to die at the hands of Qinglong Galaxy, but they returned safely.


    The Huofeng galaxy was shocked, but the Qinglong galaxy, Long Huaixin and Long Ba who had retreated were not in such a good mood.


    In Long Huaixin''s palace, Long Ba lazily leaned on the recliner, but looked at Long Huaixin with extremely sharp eyes and said.


    "Third sister, it seems that I, as a younger brother, still underestimate you."


    The words were full of strong complaints and chills. The development of the matter to this point was all caused by Long Huaixin.


    If it wasn''t for her attracting Xiao Chen, and even helping Xiao Chen sneak into the Qinglong galaxy, it would have been impossible for Long Qing to be rescued.


    It''s all right now, the ducks on the chopping board can fly, how can Long Ba not be angry.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin also knew that he was wronged, so he could only say in a low voice.


    "Who can resist the blood of the ancestral dragon? You don''t have to be like this. Tell me, what compensation do you want?"


    The matter has come to this point, it is useless to say more, and Long Huaixin also knows that he must be bleeding a lot this time.


    At least Long Ba must be appeased, otherwise the two may really have to fight each other, and who will let him be wronged?


    More importantly, if this matter becomes serious, Long Huaixin will be collaborating with the enemy and unite with people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy to deal with his brother.


    Long Huaixin is still very upright, but upon hearing this, Long Ba said it in an annoyed manner.


    "Oh, compensation? The third sister thinks, what compensation can be compared with the blood of Zulong?"


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin''s expression darkened, she naturally knew this, but what can she do?


    "Things are already like this, and I don''t want to. I admit that I am greedy for the bloodline of the ancestor dragon, and I misjudged Xiao Chen''s ability. Now that you say that, do you want me to give you the bloodline of the ancestor dragon?"


    "As long as I have it, you can say whatever you want, and I will not refuse anything. As for the blood of the ancestral dragon, what you say is meaningless."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3394

    When the matter developed to this point, Long Huaixin had nothing to say and could only compensate Long Ba.


    After all, she was the one who brought Xiao Chen into the Azure Dragon Galaxy, if not for her, Xiao Chen would not have been able to enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy, and Long Qing would not have been rescued.


    Hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Long Ba fell into silence, and it was obviously impossible to get Long Qing back now.


    After going through this incident, the Huofeng Galaxy will definitely pay more attention to Long Qing and protect her better. Long Ba and the others will not have any chance.


    With a faint glance at Long Huaixin, Long Ba said.


    "Since that''s the case, the third sister will use the thirty-eight drops of Tyrannosaurus blood essence that my father gave you to compensate my younger brother."


    As soon as these words came out, Long Huaixin immediately wanted to refuse, after all, these thirty-eight drops of Tyrannosaurus blood essence were real treasures.


    It was rewarded to Long Huaixin by the Star Master of the Qinglong Galaxy, and Long Huaixin himself has been reluctant to use it all along.


    It can be said that this is the most precious treasure in Long Huaixin''s body. Although it is not as good as Long Qing''s ancestral dragon blood, it can definitely improve Long Ba''s strength to a higher level.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You know how important this tyrannosaurus blood is to me."


    Looking at Long Ba with a low tone, he said, Long Huaixin would definitely not give this to Long Ba.


    Regarding this, Longba said lightly.


    "Third sister thinks, besides the blood of the Tyrannosaurus dragon, what else can I admire?"


    This is true, although Long Huaixin has other good things here, but compared with Long Qing''s ancestral dragon blood, these things are insignificant.


    Moreover, it is not impossible for Long Ba to find other so-called treasures, so it is not enough for Long Ba to use these things to compensate himself.


    Only the blood of the Tyrannosaurus Dragon can make Long Ba look good, but unfortunately, this thing is too important to Long Huaixin, and it is indeed very difficult for her to compensate Long Ba with the blood of the Tyrannosaurus Dragon. Disaster.


    Hearing Long Ba''s words, Long Huaixin fell silent, but it seemed that she really wanted to refuse.


    When Long Huaixin and Long Ba were discussing compensation matters here, the other Longzi naturally understood the truth of the matter.


    They all knew about the battle at Long Ba''s side before, but they just didn''t know the inside story.


    And with the passage of time, the matter became so big that even if Long Ba and Long Huaixin wanted to hide it, they couldn''t hide it at all.


    Therefore, all the dragon sons know about the existence of Long Qing, and also know that Long Qing actually has the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    For a moment, all the dragon sons were secretly shocked.


    "This dragon tyrant is really lucky, it actually allowed him to find the blood of the ancestor dragon."


    "But fortunately, now that the person was rescued, he didn''t succeed. Otherwise, the position of the young master is probably going to be taken down by him."


    The bloodline of the ancestor dragon is against the sky, and you dragon sons can be said to be very clear.


    Just imagine, if Longba is really allowed to take down Long Qing''s ancestral dragon blood, then what other dragons will have to compete with him.


    Not to mention their dragon sons, even their father, the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, may not be able to hold back his heart when facing the blood of the ancestor dragon.


    Shock is nothing but shock, but Long Qing was left, which should be considered good news for other dragon sons.


    After all, what they can''t get, they naturally don''t want Long Ba to get it.


    Moreover, now that they all know about Long Qing''s existence, even if Long Qing hadn''t been rescued by Xiao Chen, it is estimated that the dragon sons would not let Long Ba succeed.


    Long Huaixin has done a good deed, at least in the eyes of you Longzi.


    Preventing Longba from obtaining the blood of the ancestral dragon is tantamount to doing the other dragons a big favor.


    But things have come to this, the other dragon sons soon thought of the same thing, that is, they can''t let Long Huaxin go so easily.


    "Long Huaixin''s adultery with the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, this crime should be enough for her to drink a pot."


    Although they are brothers, the nine dragon sons are in competition right now, so they will naturally not let go of any chance to attack their opponents.


    And Long Huaixin secretly joined forces with Xiao Chen this time, which gave everyone a chance.


    If the emperor was informed of this matter, Long Huaixin would definitely be punished. Although it would not make her lose the qualification to compete for the young master all of a sudden, punishment is absolutely indispensable.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you is what the other dragon sons are thinking at this time, they just want to use this opportunity to bring down Long Huaixin in one fell swoop.


    Thinking of this, the other dragon sons rushed towards the palace where their father was.


    They want to sue Long Huaixin and let her be punished.


    He still doesn''t know what the other brothers think. At this time, Long Huaixin is still discussing the issue of compensation with Long Ba.


    Long Ba asked for Ba Long''s blood essence, and all of it. Finally, after a lot of tangling and weighing, Long Huaixin said.


    "Thirty-eight drops of Tyrannosaurus blood essence is impossible, I will give you eighteen drops at most, this is the bottom line."


    Long Huaixin said truthfully, asking her to compensate Long Ba with all the blood essence of the Tyrannosaurus, he really couldn''t do this.


    Because the blood essence of the Tyrannosaurus Dragon is equally important to Long Huaixin, so the eighteen drops of compensation is already the limit of Long Huaixin;


    Hearing this, Long Ba thought for a while, and knew that Long Huaixin was not joking.


    This is probably her bottom line. If she insists on not agreeing, Long Huaixin will really turn her face desperately.


    "Okay, then eighteen drops."


    Nodding to accept Long Huaixin''s words, seeing this, Long Huaixin didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out eighteen drops of Tyrannosaurus blood essence from his space ring and handed it to Longba.


    Accept it with peace of mind, the two have reached a temporary settlement, and there is no other way.


    Long Qing was rescued, so what if Long Ba was furious? Have a complete falling out with Long Huaixin? This is of no benefit to Long Ba.


    Moreover, if he and Long Huaixin had a falling out, not to mention that Long Ba would not get compensation, and he would lose a helping hand in the future, which is not good news for Long Ba.


    So bear with it for the time being, this is the best and only choice for Longba.


    After the 18 drops of Balong''s essence blood that his subordinate Long Huaixin compensated, Longba said unhurriedly.


    "Our business is over, but third sister, I guess you will be busy next time, the other brothers will not let you go so easily."


    Longba has already guessed how the other dragons will react, and they must have known about it at this time, so, with the character of the dragons, they will definitely not let this opportunity go easily.


    Taking advantage of the topic, I am afraid that this is the unanimous thought of everyone. Of course, if the emperor Longba and Long Huaixin encountered this, it is estimated that the two of them would do the same.


    There are not many such opportunities for Nine Dragons to win the heir. Now that they have encountered them, they must not let them go. So in the next period of time, Long Huaixin will indeed be busy.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3395

    Long Ba had already guessed what would happen next, upon hearing this, Long Huaixin glanced at him lightly, and said in a calm tone.


    "So, are you going to get involved too?"


    Long Huaixin also knew this, but she had no choice. After things failed, this was the result she had to face.


    The other brothers would not let her expose the matter so easily, but upon hearing this, Long Ba said with a smile.


    "Me? I won''t take the initiative to do anything. After all, my third sister and I are still allies, and everything depends on how the father handles it."


    Long Ba won''t add insult to injury, but he won''t help Long with whatever he has in mind.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin didn''t say anything, because it was already very good for Long Ba to do a little.


    As for the other brothers, Long Huaixin couldn''t control them. Long Huaixin couldn''t stop them from doing what they wanted to do.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    While Long Huaixin and Long Ba thought of this, the other dragon sons also came to the palace where their father was.


    Outside the palace, seeing all the brothers coming, except for Long Huaixin and Longba, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Brother is here too?"


    "After such a big incident, I will naturally ask my father for instructions."


    "It''s true, alas, the third sister is so confused this time, she actually had an affair with the emperor of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, isn''t this the behavior of a traitor?"


    As soon as they spoke, the brothers directly called Long Huaixin a traitor.


    Since he was going to target her, it must be something serious.


    While talking, the brothers looked at each other and smiled, and it was not difficult to see what they were thinking in their hearts. Even if they couldn''t kill Long Huaixin this time, they would definitely make her peel off.


    "Okay, let''s meet the royal father first, and the royal father has to decide everything."


    "Brother said yes, then go in quickly."


    With that said, the brothers walked into the hall together, and after being informed, they saw their father.


    Wearing a golden yellow robe, facing majesty, he is the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, Dragon Lord.


    "See Father."


    In front of Lord Long, the brothers saluted respectfully, and they all had a natural fear in front of their father.


    Because from childhood to adulthood, Long Jun was definitely not a loving father. On the contrary, in Long Jun''s view, as his own son, he should survive the fittest.


    The outstanding ones can inherit their mantle, while the losers are not even qualified to be their own children.


    It is precisely because of Lord Long''s thinking that the Qinglong Galaxy fell into a situation where the Nine Dragons seized the heir.


    It can be said that this is a situation created by the Dragon Lord alone. He has not appointed any son to inherit his mantle, nor has he shown any preference for any son.


    The thought Long Jun has always instilled in his son is that what you want is what you want, so you have to rely on your own strength to fight for it. If you can''t get it, it''s because you have no ability, no wonder others.


    Because of this, it can be said that the Nine Great Dragon Sons will do everything possible for the position of the young master.


    And Lord Long never intervened in these matters, he just gave his sons such a platform to compete on their own.


    Facing the hearts of the brothers, Long Jun nodded slightly and said calmly.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Father, have you ever heard about the third sister?"


    "Ok."


    Long Jun naturally knew about Long Huaixin, and also knew about Long Qing''s existence, but he didn''t show too much anger.


    Although the bloodline of Zulong is precious, to Lord Long, it doesn''t make him crazy.


    After all, as a star master, some things are nothing in Long Jun''s eyes.


    Seeing his father nodding, the brothers spoke one after another.


    "Father, my son thinks that what the third sister has done this time is really outrageous. Even if it is for her own selfish desires, the third sister''s behavior is really outrageous. .¡±


    "That''s right, father, as the son of a dragon, the third sister even has an affair with the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy. If she is not punished this time, what will other people think?"


    "That''s right, as the father''s children, we should set an example. What the third sister did this time is indeed outrageous."


    The brothers spoke one after another, and Yan Ran had already described Long Huaixin as a traitor who wanted to betray the Qinglong galaxy.


    Moreover, she must be punished. If she is not punished, how can other people be convinced, and where will Long Jun''s prestige be placed.


    The brothers talked one after the other, but Mr. Long remained calm all the time and did not show any changes.


    It seems that they don''t care about this matter at all, and the brothers are already used to it.


    My own father is like this, with deep thoughts, you can''t guess what he is thinking at all.


    Waiting until the brothers finished speaking, Long Jun said calmly.


    "Do you all think that Long Huaixin should be severely punished?"


    "Yes, father, if this matter is not punished, it will not be enough to deter everyone, let alone convince everyone. Even if you are a dragon son, you should be punished for making mistakes."


    The brothers are determined to make Long Huaixin pay the price.


    Regarding this, Long Jun finally showed a smile, how could he not know what his sons were thinking.


    Having said so much, are they really for the Qinglong Galaxy? Is it really to convince everyone?


    These are all nonsense, even if Long Huaixin is not punished, no one will say anything, let alone anything convincing.


    However, Lord Long still spoke.


    "Long Huaixin has an affair with the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and his command of the Azure Dragon Army will be removed from this day."


    Hearing Lord Long''s words, the brothers below were all overjoyed, did Emperor Father deprive Long Huaixin of his military power?


    You know, the nine dragon sons, besides having their own followers, each of them also has an army from the Qinglong galaxy in their hands.


    This army was given to them by the Dragon Lord himself in the early years. It is a direct army affiliated to the Star Master Hall of the Qinglong Galaxy. Its combat effectiveness is terrifying.


    Originally, every dragon had such an army, and everyone was evenly matched, but now, Long Huaixin was deprived of the command of the Azure Dragon Army, which meant that Long Huaixin''s power was directly cut off.


    This punishment was not light, and more importantly, since Long Huaixin''s command of the Azure Dragon Army had been deprived, then the Azure Dragon Army would be an army without a master.


    Moreover, with the character of the father, the brothers are also very clear that the command of this Azure Dragon Army will eventually fall to their brothers.


    And in the end, whoever can obtain the command of the Azure Dragon Army is absolutely beyond doubt for the enhancement of personal power.


    With two armies directly under the Star Lord Hall, its power will instantly become the most powerful of the nine dragon sons, and the possibility of winning the position of the young master will be even greater.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3396

    The command of the Azure Dragon Army is now vacant, which makes the other dragon sons happy.


    However, looking at Father''s behavior, it seems that there is no intention of re-arranging. Also, based on their understanding of Father, Long Qing''s command right has just been taken away, and there should be no changes in a short time.


    Looking at the sons below, Long Jun said lightly.


    "That''s the end of this matter, but instead of fighting in a nest here, you might as well think about how to deal with the Fire Phoenix galaxy. After all, it all depends on the military exploits in the end."


    After finishing speaking, Long Jun waved his hand and signaled everyone to leave.


    What Long Jun said before leaving was obviously a reminder to everyone.


    Tell them not to just think about fighting each other all day, and it''s almost time to do it for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    With the passage of time, the preparations for the Qinglong galaxy are almost completed, and it is almost time.


    As for the extremely dragon son under Long Jun''s command, if he really wants to win the position of young master, apart from other reasons, military exploits are also indispensable.


    This time, whoever has done the most to deal with the Huofeng galaxy will be most likely to win Lord Long''s approval.


    For his sons, Long Jun has always given them a lot of autonomy.


    The request has been stated, so how to do it is their own business.


    "It seems that Father is a little dissatisfied with our recent performance."


    "This is also normal. After all, from the beginning of the war to the present, we have not actually done any substantial damage to the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    "The preparatory work has almost been completed now, and it is reasonable for the father to really do it."


    "That''s right, since the emperor has already spoken, we must take action."


    Lord Long took the initiative to talk about this matter, and all the dragon sons know that they must take action. If it is still the same as before, then the impression in the heart of the father may be greatly reduced. By then, it is estimated that the position of the young master I really don''t have to think about it.


    The brothers discussed each other for a while, and then dispersed.


    This time, the purpose of coming here has been achieved. Long Huaixin was deprived of the command of the Azure Dragon Army, which greatly weakened her power. ,


    And with her father''s personality, if Long Huaixin didn''t do anything too experienced in the future, it is estimated that the Azure Dragon Army would have no chance with her.


    This is also Long Jun''s consistent style, reward for meritorious deeds and punish for demerits.


    If one does not perform meritorious service after being punished, it is impossible to withdraw the previous punishment.


    Right now there is no time to pay attention to Long Huaixin, and the dragon sons still focus on dealing with the Huofeng galaxy. Everyone wants to be the first to make a blockbuster and make some achievements, so that the emperor can take a good look.


    On the other hand, Long Jun''s decision to punish quickly reached Long Huaixin''s ears.


    There is no way, after the Dragon Lord gave the order, the Azure Dragon Army left directly.


    Even though they used to obey Long Huaixin, but now that Lord Long gave the order, the Azure Dragon Army left without the slightest hesitation.


    And if there is no order from Lord Long in the future, Long Huaixin will no longer be able to mobilize every soldier of the Azure Dragon Army.


    Long Ba had already left, and now Long Huaixin was sitting in the hall, with several emperors below him.


    They were all people who took refuge in Long Huaixin, and this time when he attacked Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin also exposed a lot of his hidden strength, it can be said that he lost his wife and lost his army.


    After all, if these people are hidden in the dark, it is obviously much better than putting them on the table.


    Fortunately, everyone knows it now, and perhaps it is precisely because of this reason that the other brothers are so eager to throw stones at him.


    Because the hidden strength of Long Huaixin is much stronger than they imagined, they will not allow Long Huaixin to become so big.


    It can weaken the strength of Long Huaixin, which is a scene that everyone is willing to see.


    Sitting on the main seat, Long Huaixin''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    She thought that she would definitely be punished for what happened this time, but she never thought that her father would deprive her of the command of the Azure Dragon Army without saying a word.


    To be honest, Long Qing would rather his father punish him than such a result.


    This punishment was too heavy, and it directly made Long Huaixin''s years of hard work come to naught.


    Without the Azure Dragon Army, Long Huaixin was at a disadvantage in the battle with the other dragons in an instant. After all, you don''t have what they have, and they have what you have. How can you not be at a disadvantage?


    "Palace Master, since Lord Star Master has spoken, then this matter is a foregone conclusion and cannot be reversed."


    The next emperor stood up and said, she knew that Long Huaixin was not feeling well, so why not them.


    As early as the day when they followed Long Huaixin, they had no way out, and with Long Huaixin, they were all prosperous and all lost.


    Long Huaixin''s life is not good, and the life of these people will not be easy.


    But is there any way, can I still go to Lord Star Master to plead for mercy? This is obviously impossible.


    Long Huaixin himself knew this truth, it would be fine if he didn''t go, but if he did, his father would only hate him even more and feel that he was a worthless person.


    As for waste, Long Jun has always understood his attitude, that is, get away.


    This is no exception even for your own children.


    You know, there are more than nine nieces under Mr. Long''s knees, but after so many years of fighting, only nine of them are left.


    This shows that the other brothers and sisters are already out.


    And these people who are out of the game are dead, or they don''t know where to go to fend for themselves, or they have no ambitions, travel around the world, and are unwilling to participate in these shitty things.


    In this regard, Long Jun has always been indifferent, people have their own ambitions, and people who have no ambitions, even if it is his own son, Long Jun will not keep him in the slightest.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, once Lord Long finds out that you are a waste, I am sorry, even if you are a child, all cultivation resources will be stopped.


    In Long Jun''s words, it is waste that is not worthy of using his resources for cultivation.


    Hearing the words of the people below, Long Huaixin''s expression turned ugly.


    "What do you think should be done now?"


    "Palace Master, I think the first thing to do right now is to go to Lord Star Master to admit your mistake. You don''t need to explain, just admit your mistake and let Master Star Master know your attitude."


    "Secondly, we will fight against the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. The Palace Master has made a big mistake now, and urgently needs merit to prove himself. At this time, Lord Star Master obviously feels that we have not done a good job in the battle against the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "So at this time, if the princess can achieve good results in the battle against the Fire Phoenix galaxy, at least it can reverse some of the impressions in the heart of Lord Star Master, and then this matter can be gradually downplayed."


    "Even the Azure Dragon Army is not without the possibility of retaking it."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3397

    To put it bluntly, what Long Huaixin has to do right now is how to reverse his impression in the heart of his father.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin nodded. Although she is a daughter, Long Huaixin''s character is also very decisive.


    After agreeing to what the emperor said, Long Huaixin immediately got up and said.


    "I''m going to meet the emperor now."


    Saying that, Long Huaixin went to Long Huaixin''s palace alone. After being notified, Long Huaixin did not refuse to see Long Huaixin.


    This really made Long Huaixin overjoyed, and unconsciously heaved a sigh of relief.


    She knew that since her father did not refuse to see her, it meant that there was still room for redemption.


    Because if the father is really disappointed in him, then with the character of the father, he will never see him again, and he will have no chance to admit his mistake.


    But now, the father did not refuse to see him, which means that in the heart of the father, he is still willing to give Long Huaixin a chance.


    Soon came to the main hall, saw Lord Long, Long Huai saluted respectfully.


    "Father, I know I was wrong."


    There is no excuse at all, no matter what the excuse is at this time, it is meaningless, on the contrary, it will only make Long Jun dislike himself even more.


    Long Huaixin is still very clear about this.


    But hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Long Jun looked at her lightly and said slowly.


    "I have so many children under my knees, but although you are a daughter, you are not weaker than other brothers. In the heart of my father, you are very good."


    Long Jun didn''t blame Long Huaixin, his voice was calm, but he did praise Long Huaixin.


    Speaking of this, Long Jun paused, and then continued after a while.


    "Although what you did this time made people die, but this person is never perfect. There will always be failures. This is a setback, but it is also an experience."


    "One failure is nothing, but you have to be punished if you make a mistake, so I took away your Azure Dragon Army."


    "I hope this failure is not to defeat you, but to let you know your shame and be brave. Go ahead. If you want to return to the Azure Dragon Army, you can exchange for your military exploits. After preparing for so long, it''s time to do it."


    Long Jun encouraged Long Huaixin, and he didn''t take too much responsibility for Long Huaixin''s failure.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly.


    "Father, don''t worry, my daughter will never let Father down."


    "Well, come up with better military exploits than your brothers, and the Azure Dragon Army will still be yours."


    Long Jun almost gave Long Huaixin the answer, if he wanted to return to the Azure Dragon Army, he would have to show more outstanding military exploits than others and overwhelm other brothers.


    Only in this way can you cover up your previous failures, and when the time comes to return to the Azure Dragon Army, the other brothers will have nothing to do.


    This is Lord Long, he will not favor any child in particular, but he will not hate any child casually.


    The opportunity is the same, it''s up to you whether you can seize it, and this time if Long Huaixin still has no achievements, it is estimated that the Azure Dragon Army will fall into the hands of others.


    And when the time comes, you can''t be dissatisfied, because you are inferior to others, not because your father didn''t give you a chance.


    Perhaps it was precisely because of Lord Long''s character that although Long Huaixin and the other nine dragon sons had been fighting endlessly, they always respected their father.


    Because the father is fair and always speaks with results and facts, no one will be favored.


    This convinced the nine dragon sons.


    After hearing what Long Jun said, Long Huaixin said in a deep voice.


    "Father, don''t worry."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After coming out from Lord Long, Long Huaixin''s mood has stabilized a lot, at least his father has passed the test temporarily.


    What I need to do next is to fight a good battle, to make up for the previous failure in one fell swoop, and to do better than other brothers.


    It has to be said that Long Huaixin is under a lot of pressure, much greater than the other brothers, because she has to ask others to do better in order to make up for the previous failure.


    However, this is the best result for Long Huaixin, at least she still has a chance.


    Father didn''t completely deny her just because of one failure, but gave her a chance to prove herself.


    Long Huaixin is grinding his fists and preparing to make a comeback, while Huofeng Galaxy, Xiao Chen, and Xuanyuan Ling have already brought Long Qing back to the West Palace.


    Because he was not sure whether the Qinglong galaxy, Long Huaixin and Longba would do anything, Xiao Chen followed Huang Yi''s suggestion and asked Long Qing to cultivate in the West Palace.


    If it is not necessary, Long Qing will not be allowed to go to the front line again.


    At the same time, after arriving at the West Palace, Xiao Chen and Huang Yi immediately brought Long Qing to Lord Star Master.


    So far, everyone still hasn''t figured out why Long Huaixin and Long Ba value Long Qing so much.


    Although Long Qing guessed that it was because of his blood, he still didn''t know the truth.


    Huang couldn''t see the specialness of Long Huai''s heart and blood, and now he could only see if Lord Star Master had this ability.


    Hearing about Xiao Chen and Huang Yi''s intentions, Lord Star Master did not refuse, or in other words, she herself was also very interested in Long Qing.


    For the two sons of the Qinglong galaxy to attach so much importance to each other, and even rob each other, Long Qing''s bloodline may not be simple.


    Star Lord personally took action and explored the power of Long Qing''s blood.


    It''s just that even if the star master is like this, he still hasn''t found anything.


    It''s not that the star master''s cultivation is too weak, but because the Fire Phoenix galaxy has no understanding of the blood of the dragon race, and what they know is only one-sided.


    It''s like, if you show someone from the Phoenix or Huang clan to Lord Long, he can''t see anything either.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because I don''t understand it, I can''t make an accurate judgment at all, which has nothing to do with the level of cultivation.


    There was some doubt in his heart, and then the star master looked at Huang Yi and Xiao Chen beside him and said.


    "We in the Fire Phoenix galaxy still know too little about the Dragon Clan, so I can''t see it. However, I think Long Qing''s bloodline should not be fully awakened. After awakening, maybe we can see the clue."


    This is the star master''s guess, and I have to say that this guess is completely correct, why Long Ba and Long Huaixin have not done anything, isn''t it because Long Qing''s blood power has not been fully awakened yet.


    Once Long Qing''s blood power is fully awakened, it will be completely different from now.


    After finishing speaking, Star Lord looked at Long Qing and said.


    "You said before that in the Qinglong galaxy, the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy taught you a set of cultivation methods?"


    "good."


    Hearing this, Long Qing nodded, but Long Yun did give her a set of cultivation methods, but what surprised Long Qing was that this set of cultivation methods did not seem to be a powerful technique.


    Moreover, Long Qing didn''t feel any improvement in his cultivation base or strength after practicing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3398

    Regarding Star Lord''s inquiry, Long Huaixin did not hide anything, after all, there was nothing to hide.


    He told the star master about his feelings truthfully, and upon hearing that, the star master asked Long Qing to write out the practice method for her to read.


    With the eyesight of the star master, he can see at a glance that this cultivation method is not to improve the cultivation level at all, but to enhance the power of the blood, or it is more accurate to say that it is awakening.


    Among the Feng Clan and Huang Clan, there are also such exercises, which are not too formal.


    The only difference is that the cultivation method that Long Yun taught Long Qing was specially created for the Dragon Clan, and it is of no use to other bloodlines.


    Therefore, after just looking at it, Star Master lost interest.


    However, through this set of exercises, Star Lord still has a guess in his heart. Just as Long Qing said, the Qinglong galaxy should value the power of Long Qing''s blood.


    Or, in Long Qing''s bloodline power, there are some secrets that they don''t know.


    It''s just that the star master can''t give an accurate answer right now.


    After thinking about it, Star Master looked at Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Huang Yi and said.


    "Let Long Qing stay in the West Palace first, and you can continue to practice this set of exercises, and you can go to the treasure house of the West Palace to withdraw all resources."


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing wrong with this exercise, and it won''t do you any harm if you continue to practice."


    Perhaps because he was worried that Long Qing might misunderstand, Star Master added in the middle of the speech.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, and Huang Yi all understood what Star Lord meant.


    That is, they can''t see any problem with Long Qing''s bloodline for the time being, but if Long Qing continues to practice this set of skills that Long Yun fought against, as the power of her bloodline is continuously activated, they will naturally know it at that time.


    Xiao Chen was a little worried about this, and Huang Yi who was on the side immediately saw what the kid was thinking, and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, this is also an opportunity for this little girl. If the secrets in her blood can really be revealed, it will definitely be a good thing for her."


    After thinking about it for the same reason, Xiao Chen nodded, since the star master had personally seen this set of exercises, he said there was no problem.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had already studied this set of exercises before, and he also couldn''t see any problems.


    Even Xiao Chen seemed to delve into it again and again, but the answer was always the same. In this way, maybe it really won''t do any harm.


    In this way, Long Qing was left in the West Palace, which was also to protect her, at least she was safe in the West Palace.


    Moreover, for her cultivation, it is beneficial but not harmful.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen is still going to the front line, and now that the battles between the two sides are becoming more and more frequent, the front line cannot be left without people.


    When parting, Long Qing was a little worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, with my strength, even if I lose, there is no problem in protecting myself."


    This was said with great confidence, of course, it also came from Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Regarding this, Long Qing said angrily.


    "Nonsense, even if you are strong, you have to be careful. This is not a joke. The strength of the Qinglong galaxy is stronger than ours. You must pay special attention on the front line."


    "What''s more, this time you offended two dragon sons from the Qinglong galaxy."


    No need to think about it, Long Ba and Long Huaixin must hate Xiao Chen to death now, and it is not unreasonable for Long Qing to worry about their revenge.


    Knowing that Long Qing was concerned about him, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile.


    "Understood, I will be careful."


    At least to reassure Long Qing, Xiao Chen set off for the front line, while Xuanyuan Ling was still obeying orders from the Northern Emperor.


    After all, as an array mage, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t be used as an ordinary warrior.


    Compared with his little combat power, his formation cultivation base is more valued.


    The three siblings separated again, but this time, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling felt relieved.


    First of all, there is no need to worry about the safety of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing. Even Xuanyuan Ling will not go to the front line, but stay with the large army in the rear.


    As for Xiao Chen, he was sure of protecting himself, so there was no need to worry too much.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to return to the fortress in the seventh area. Seeing Xiao Chen coming back, Zi Xuan and Lie Wan joked.


    "You are really daring. You and Lin Yun dared to go to the Qinglong galaxy."


    "That''s right, moreover, he didn''t tell us before we went, it made us worry for so long in vain."


    The only complaint of the two was that Xiao Chen didn''t say hello to them at all when he went to the Qinglong galaxy, did he treat them as outsiders?


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t care about this, and smiled.


    "It''s my fault, I''ll buy you a drink, okay?"


    "Oh, you want to send us away after a meal?"


    Zi Xuan retorted directly, seeing this, Xiao Chen was still not annoyed, and continued to laugh.


    "Then for one month, I invite you to have a month''s worth of wine, and it''s good wine. You can drink whatever you want, right?"


    "Are you serious?"


    Hearing this, Lewan''s eyes lit up immediately.


    He knew very well that Xiao Chen had a lot of good wine on him, Xiao Chen was originally a good wine person, no matter where he went these years, Xiao Chen was used to keeping some special good wine.


    What''s more, with Xiao Chen''s current status, he can''t think of anything bad.


    There are even some top-notch wines that even the old man Donghuang is greedy for, but Xiao Chen has been reluctant to drink them out.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this moment, Lie Wan was naturally excited.


    "really."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile and said, that''s how Lie Wan and Zi Xuan let Xiao Chen go.


    In the next few days, everything seemed to be peaceful, and Long Huaixin and Long Qing had no intention of revenge.


    But did they just give up? Obviously it is impossible, especially for Long Huaixin, who urgently needs a big victory to prove herself in front of her father.


    And her first target was locked on Xiao Chen.


    In the Qinglong galaxy, Longqing''s mansion, the first four emperors all looked at Long Huaixin on the main seat.


    The deprivation of the command of the Azure Dragon Army has indeed greatly damaged the strength of Long Huaixin''s subordinates. Right now, Long Huaixin''s subordinates are only left with these four emperors.


    Facing the eyes of the four people, Long Huaixin said lightly.


    "All ready?"


    "Everything is ready, but this time, are we really only targeting Xiao Chen?"


    "Yes, this time no failure is allowed, only success is allowed, nothing else is said, but Xiao Chen must die, and he must never be given any possibility of escape."


    Hearing this, Long Huai said coldly.


    Since a big victory was to be won, Long Huaixin''s first target was naturally locked on Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3399

    Long Huaixin wants a big victory, of course, if he only kills Xiao Chen, the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    This is definitely not enough, however, Long Huaixin only regarded it as revenge, after all, most of the reason he fell into such a situation was thanks to Xiao Chen.


    Kill Xiao Chen first, let''s talk about it, it''s a little appetizer.


    According to Long Huaixin''s understanding, Xiao Chen was just an ordinary emperor in the Huofeng galaxy, and if he used his own strength to deal with him, he shouldn''t have any problems.


    So, this time, Long Huaixin didn''t play any tricks, and ran straight to kill Xiao Chen.


    Gathered most of the elite forces under his command, tens of thousands of people, and these people''s cultivation base is not low.


    What''s more, there are Long Huaixin and the four emperors under him, and a total of five emperors will make a move. Let''s see what Xiao Chen will do this time.


    He didn''t know Long Huaixin''s intention to kill him, and he was ready to do it.


    After returning to the fortress in the seventh area, Xiao Chen started to work step by step, doing what he had to do every day.


    The only difference is that Long Qing contacts herself almost every day.


    Xiao Chen also knew that this was because he was worried about his own safety, so he didn''t say much. The one worth mentioning was Long Qing.


    In the West Palace, Long Qing took the initiative to cultivate, and the effect was naturally completely different from that in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Therefore, just in the past few days, Long Qing had a lot of vague and strange feelings.


    She couldn''t say it, and she couldn''t explain it clearly, but she told Xiao Chen that there seemed to be some kind of change in the blood in her body.


    Although this change is very small, even negligible, but it really exists.


    Just like what Huang Yi and Star Master said, there is something hidden in Long Qing''s blood.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen thought for a while, and asked Long Qing to continue to practice and observe, and pay attention to observation. If there is any problem, he can directly go to Huang Yi or the old man Donghuang.


    For these two people, Xiao Chen still trusts them quite a bit. The two of them will not hurt Long Qing, Xiao Chen can be sure of this.


    As usual, Xiao Chen stayed in the fortress to practice, while Lie Wan went out to make inspections. As for Zi Xuan resting today, she was probably still playing with her flowers and plants.


    This Zixuan''s only hobby is her flowers and plants.


    She just carried it with her, whenever she went to a place, whenever she had time, she would definitely take out these flowers and plants and play with them.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen expressed that he didn''t understand very much, maybe he was a gentleman, or maybe he was not old enough, so Xiao Chen really didn''t have any interest in raising flowers and grass.


    But what I have to say is that the value of each of these flowers and plants of Zixuan is not low, and almost all of them can be said to be treasures.


    There were even one or two plants that even Xiao Chen was jealous of. If he could refine it, it would definitely be of great benefit to his cultivation.


    But just think about it, if she really wants to touch these flowers and plants of Zixuan, she will probably have to work hard.


    After raising it for so many years, Zixuan herself was reluctant to refine it. Moreover, in order to obtain these flowers and plants, she spent countless efforts.


    Everything was the same as usual, there was no difference, but when Lie Wan came back covered in blood, Xiao Chen and Zi Xuan were alarmed immediately.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sensing Lie Nian''s aura and being very weak, Xiao Chen immediately appeared in front of him.


    Looking at Lie Wan who looked extremely miserable, Xiao Chen asked with a frown.


    Hearing this, Lie Wan spat out a mouthful of blood, and said in a solemn tone.


    "The Huofeng galaxy is suddenly attacked by the general situation, and this time there are quite a few people, including an emperor."


    "King?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen felt even more strange. It wasn''t that the emperor of the Qinglong Galaxy appeared, but why he didn''t notice it?


    You know, although Xiao Chen has always been in the fortress, his divine sense has always covered the entire seventh area.


    This is also the reason why the Huofeng galaxy is divided into regions. The size of each region can be easily covered by any emperor''s spiritual thoughts.


    This also means that no matter where the emperor is, as long as he is in the area he is responsible for, he can perceive every move in the area at any time.


    But just now, Xiao Chen didn''t feel the atmosphere of fighting at all, if Lie Wan hadn''t run back with injuries, Xiao Chen would still be in the dark.


    Have you avoided your own divine thoughts?


    Thinking so in my heart, there is only one explanation for this, that is, the Qinglong galaxy used a magic weapon, and the grade of this magic weapon is not low.


    Not only can it avoid, or cover up the aura of fighting, so that I don''t even notice it, this fundamental magic weapon cannot be a low-level magic weapon.


    But what is the purpose of using magic weapons?


    Since it is to attack, why should it be so? Because even if such a magic weapon is used, it is impossible to hide it from myself.


    If you can hide it for a while, can you still hide it for a lifetime?


    It completely gave people a superfluous feeling, Xiao Chen couldn''t figure it out, but suddenly, Xiao Chen felt that countless auras were rushing towards the fortress.


    It wasn''t a warrior from the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but a warrior from the Qinglong galaxy. After seeing who the leader was, Xiao Chen understood everything in an instant.


    It turned out that it was directed at me.


    Long Huaixin brought people straight to him, Xiao Chen understood immediately.


    However, seeing that Long Huaixin brought so many people, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. Is this the strength of dragon sons of the Qinglong Galaxy?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The handwriting is really not small, five emperors, more than a dozen kings of the ancestors of the war, hundreds of powerhouses of the ancestors of the saints, and thousands of other warriors of all ranks.


    The number of people is not too many, but the strength of each one is not low.


    With such strength, the Seventh Region couldn''t compete, so without hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately contacted the West Palace and Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun was the closest to him, so he was able to come as soon as possible, but relying on Lin Yun alone was just a delay, and the most important thing was the support of the West Palace.


    Just after Xiao Chen sent two consecutive messages, Long Huaixin led people to appear above the fortress.


    Her gaze was directly fixed on Xiao Chen. As for the other people in the seventh area, Long Huaixin directly ignored them. To her, these people were nothing more than ants.


    "Xiao Chen, we meet again."


    "Yeah, we meet again. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, there was still a playful smile on the corner of his mouth, these words made people feel a little strange no matter what.


    It was as if Long Huai wanted to take a look at Xiao Chen, and couldn''t wait to come.


    A hint of meaning flashed in his eyes, Long Huai said coldly.


    "Smart teeth, not knowing when death is imminent."


    "It''s hard to say, it''s hard to say that you won''t be willing to kill me then?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3400

    Facing Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen spoke freely. This was not because Xiao Chen had any thoughts about her, but because of delaying time.


    It may take some time for Lin Yun to arrive, and now Xiao Chen doesn''t mind talking nonsense with Long Huaixin then.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Huaixin said coldly with an ugly expression.


    "Where is Long Qing? If you hand over Long Qing, I can spare your life today."


    Long Qing? Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed, this woman actually still misses Long Qing, it seems that what Huang Yi said was true, Long Huaixin and Long Ba never gave up on Long Qing.


    However, how could Xiao Chen hand over Long Qing, moreover, Long Qing is not by his side now, and has lost the West Palace.


    Even if Long Huaixin wanted to snatch it, it would be impossible.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to reply, Long Huaixin also knew that Long Qing was probably not here.


    Because from just now, Long Huaixin has searched the fortress in the seventh area with his own divine sense, but did not find Long Qing''s whereabouts.


    If Long Qing was still by Xiao Chen''s side, it was definitely good news for Long Huaixin. ,


    Not only can Xiao Chen be killed, but Long Qing can also be snatched away, which can be described as double happiness.


    It''s a pity that Long Qing is not here, but Long Huaixin is not too entangled in this matter.


    From the moment Xiao Chen successfully rescued Long Qing, Long Huaixin knew that it would be very difficult to get Long Qing back.


    After all, it happened once, how could Xiao Chen and the others be unprepared.


    Thinking of this, Long Huaixin stopped wasting time with Xiao Chen, and immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    "Do it, kill him."


    Saying that, Long Huaixin led people to kill Xiao Chen, and at the same time, Lin Yun finally arrived at this time.


    The area Lin Yun was in charge of was right next to Xiao Chen''s seventh area, so he rushed over immediately after receiving Xiao Chen''s message.


    Seeing Lin Yun arriving, Xiao Chen was sure that with Lin Yun''s help, he could hold on to Long Huaixin.


    Although there were five emperors on Long Huaixin''s side, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was impossible to kill them in a short time.


    As for Xiao Chen, he only needed to wait until support arrived.


    With this in mind, Xiao Chen said to Zi Xuan and other warriors in the seventh area behind him.


    "It''s enough to delay the time, there is no need to fight hard."


    This is also to tell everyone in advance that Zixuan and the others nodded upon hearing the words, and they can naturally see the current situation.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun fought together, and Lin Yun held back three of the emperors by himself.


    Of course, as a result, Lin Yun fell into a disadvantage after only one meeting.


    "court death."


    Seeing that Lin Yun dared to fight against three with one, the three of them were all emperors, this was too embarrassing.


    However, Lin Yun had no choice. If it wasn''t for delaying time, how could Lin Yun fight the three emperors by himself.


    Everyone''s cultivation base is similar, no matter how strong Lin Yun is, he is still not at the point of one against three.


    After all, those who can break through the emperor, which one is not a generation with outstanding talents, there may be a gap between them, but it is absolutely impossible to say that they are different.


    It is impossible for waste to break through the realm of the emperor.


    Being directly suppressed by the three of them, it seems that these three wanted to kill Lin Yun on the spot.


    As for Lin Yun''s side, he could only be tired of defending, delaying time, and never confronted the three of them head-on.


    Like Lin Yun, Xiao Chen met Long Huaixin and another emperor.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen''s pressure was greater than Lin Yun''s. After all, Long Huaixin''s strength was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s at all.


    In a one-on-one situation, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were both 50-50, and neither of them dared to say that they could win the other side.


    What''s more, now there is an emperor beside Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen must always be on guard against him.


    In this way, it was naturally impossible to deal with Long Huaixin with all his strength. Under such circumstances, it was understandable for Xiao Chen to be suppressed.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect there to be a surprise, two emperors, not bad."


    Seeing Lin Yun''s appearance, Long Huaixin didn''t panic in the slightest, and even said that Long Huaixin was a little happy about Lin Yun''s arrival.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen could only be beheaded this time, but who would have thought that someone would come to his door.


    Killing two emperors in the first battle is not a small gain. After returning, it will be easy to explain in front of my father. ,


    Long Huaixin was delighted in her heart. Of course, she also knew that the Huofeng galaxy must be on the way of support at this time, and she had to end the battle just before the support of the Huofeng galaxy was felt, otherwise, her side would fall. We are at a disadvantage.


    At that time, the situation will definitely reverse.


    It''s just that Long Huaixin also had the confidence to completely kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun before the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrived.


    "Xiao Chen, you won''t be able to wait for support today."


    It was a contest of time, and Long Huaixin did not hide the killing intent in his heart at all.


    She had to kill Xiao Chen before the support arrived, and Xiao Chen had to persist until the support arrived.


    Hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Xiao Chen said calmly while resisting.


    "Who knows."


    The strength of this Long Huaixin is indeed very strong, he is worthy of being a dragon son of the Qinglong galaxy, facing her, Xiao Chen must deal with it with all his strength, without being careless in the slightest.


    As for the emperor on the side, although his strength was not as good as his own, he couldn''t ignore it. Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be hit by him when he was defenseless.


    After all, the attack from the palace is not a small problem. If it is not handled properly, it will cause serious injury, and then it will not be able to stop Long Huaixin.


    Therefore, the fight between Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin can be said to be cautious.


    He didn''t go head-to-head with Long Huaixin at all, as long as he could hide, he would definitely dodge, if he couldn''t dodge, then he could only defend himself.


    And during this period, Xiao Chen didn''t think about fighting back at all, because it didn''t make much sense, and it would be even more troublesome if he showed some flaws.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen''s performance is already obvious, he doesn''t want to injure or defeat Long Huaixin, I just want to delay time, anyway, within this period of time, it''s enough to prevent Long Huaixin and the others from taking him down.


    Regarding the thoughts in Xiao Chen''s heart, how could Long Huaixin not know, after a fierce battle, he failed to cause any substantial damage to Xiao Chen, which made Long Huaixin extremely dissatisfied.


    This guy is simply too slippery and won''t give you a chance at all, which makes Long Huaixin feel as if he punched hard, but finally hit the cotton.


    Who can stand this?


    Being repeatedly dodged by Xiao Chen from his own attacks, Long Huaixin shouted, .


    "Do you just hide?"


    "Oh, idiot."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to say much at all, and sneered, now that the strength gap between the two sides is so big, if he doesn''t hide or delay time, how could he still confront you head-on?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3401

    Xiao Chen completely adopts a style of play that does not go head-to-head with Long Huaixin, which makes Long Huaixin very upset.


    Although Long Huaixin had always had an absolute advantage since the fight, it could be said that Xiao Chen was only tired of defending and had no power to fight back.


    However, even though he had all the advantages, Xiao Chen''s style of play really made Long Huaixin absolutely helpless in a short time.


    There is an advantage, but it cannot be transformed into a victory. Moreover, the longer the time is delayed, once the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrives, it will be at the disadvantage of Long Huai.


    After all, this is the territory of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and their support is definitely not as good as that of others.


    Xiao Chen had to be killed as soon as possible, and he couldn''t procrastinate any longer. If he wanted this, Long Huaixin''s attacks became more and more ruthless.


    It''s a pity that even though Long Huaixin had no reservations and wanted to kill Xiao Chen as soon as possible, under such circumstances, Long Huaixin still failed to seriously injure Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t give Long Huaixin a chance at all.


    Like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Zi Xuan and the others were also at a disadvantage at this time.


    After all, there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, which cannot be made up.


    Right now it can only be a delay, the longer it is delayed, the more hopeful it is to wait until the support arrives.


    While the two sides were fighting fiercely, the West Palace also received a message from Xiao Chen.


    Hearing that Long Huaixin personally led people to attack the fortress in the seventh area, the emperors were stunned for a moment, but then they had different ideas.


    "Even the dragons are dispatched? There are still four emperors. Is this Qinglong galaxy ready?"


    The sudden battle of the emperors broke out, and there was more than one emperor. The profound meaning contained in it can''t help but make people think too much.


    Moreover, this is not good news for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. After all, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is not yet fully prepared. It is not the best time for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy to break out at this time.


    But war is like this. It is impossible to start everything after you are ready. You think so, but people don''t want to.


    Hearing this, the emperor said.


    "And no matter what, we''ll send people to the seventh area as soon as possible. With Xiao Chen''s strength, they will definitely be unable to resist."


    "good."


    Although everyone has different opinions, some people think it is too early to go to war.


    Some people think that if Long Huaixin dared to personally lead someone into the Fire Phoenix galaxy, then this is an opportunity.


    The Huofeng galaxy can completely use its tricks and completely keep Long Huaixin.


    Think about it, if you can kill a dragon son in the Qinglong galaxy, that would be a great thing.


    But no matter how you think about it, saving people must be saved.


    There is no doubt about the importance of an emperor, what''s more, Xiao Chen is still a very talented emperor.


    Even Lord Star Master is very optimistic about him and takes good care of him, just look at Long Qing''s affairs.


    "I''ll leave as soon as possible, the old man will go in person."


    The old man Donghuang was the most anxious, and he also planned to rescue Xiao Chen himself.


    Of course, he alone is definitely not enough, and if the Fire Phoenix Galaxy wants to keep Long Huaixin, it must have enough power.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to do this at all, and it is very likely that Long Huaixin will run away.


    In addition to the old man Donghuang, Xihuang also immediately said that he would go together, and so did the other emperors.


    As for the warriors below, it''s much simpler, just draw some out.


    In the end, everyone quickly discussed that the eight of them, Mr. Donghuang, would go to the rescue.


    However, it will take some time to get from the West Palace to the fortress in the seventh area, so someone suggested.


    "I think we can also contact the emperors of the fortresses in other areas on the front line to go to the rescue. In this way, we can arrive faster and hold back the opponent. After we arrive, we can kill the dragon son of the Qinglong galaxy in one fell swoop."


    This is a good way. After all, it is obviously much faster to support from the front line than to go from the West Palace. It doesn''t want to be able to defeat the opponent, as long as it can relieve Xiao Chen''s pressure, it will be fine. ,


    So this proposal was quickly adopted by others, and at the same time, some people immediately started to contact the front line.


    The eight old masters of Donghuang also set off. As for the other warriors, they took a step later. After all, their speed cannot be compared with that of the emperor.


    Everything was going on in an orderly manner, and all of this did not take too long, and the decision was made in just a cup of tea.


    And from the beginning to the end, Lord Star Master did not intervene, after all, these emperors are enough to handle this matter.


    Just like the Dragon Lord, he just issued an order to attack, and the rest is ignored. How to do it is your business.


    As a star master, if he had to handle major and minor matters by himself, it would only appear that he was too incompetent.


    Therefore, generally these things, the star master will not intervene, and the emperors will not waste time to report and ask for instructions.


    After all, they also want to prove their worth, not a bunch of wine bags and rice bags.


    The rescue of the West Palace has already started, and the major areas on the front line have also received support orders.


    However, the two ancestors of the Feng clan were also on the front line. After receiving the news at this time, the old woman found the old man immediately and said with an excited smile.


    "Good opportunity, we can finally take revenge."


    Hearing this, the old man asked a little puzzled.


    "What a good opportunity? What kind of revenge?"


    The old man was already ready to go to support, after all, facing the Qinglong Galaxy, no matter how much enmity he and Xiao Chen had, it was the most basic thing to be unanimous.


    The old man didn''t think much about it.


    But regarding this, the old woman said with a sneer.


    "Then Long Huaixin led the troops to attack the seventh area, because the seventh area is not an opponent at all, even with Lin Yun''s support, we can definitely kill people with a knife."


    The old woman said excitedly, after hearing this, the old man came to his senses, and then said in disbelief.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You mean we don''t go to support?"


    He understood what the old woman meant. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had enmity with the Feng Clan before, and the old man and the old woman suffered a lot from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s hands.


    To be honest, the old woman wanted to take revenge a long time ago, but who made the strength of the two of them no match for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun now.


    Therefore, even though he hated Xiao Chen and the two very much in his heart, there was nothing he could do.


    But this time, when he heard that Long Huaixin personally led people to attack the seventh area, and the attack was still menacing, Xiao Chen couldn''t resist it at all.


    The old woman immediately felt that an opportunity had come. If she could take advantage of this opportunity and use Long Huaixin''s hand to get rid of Xiao Chen, wouldn''t that be revenge?


    Moreover, for the Feng family, this is also great news, it can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3402

    The old man guessed what the old woman meant, but now that it is an order from the West Palace, isn''t it a little bad that they don''t go to support? It''s so obvious.


    Seeing the old man''s worry, the old woman sneered indifferently.


    "What''s the matter, who will speak for two dead people then?"


    Although doing so may cause dissatisfaction with other emperors, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can be killed, it is no big deal in the eyes of the old woman.


    After all, the two of them are also emperors, and they are also the ancestors of the Feng clan, so their status is not low.


    In addition, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun died in battle, who would speak for two dead people?


    A dead person is worthless.


    Hearing what the old woman said, the old man fell into deep thought, and said after a while.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In this regard, the old woman smiled coldly, obviously she had already thought of a plan.


    According to what the old woman said, if it''s just the two of them who don''t support them, it won''t be of much use.


    Because even if the two of them don''t go, the other emperors will support them. ,


    Therefore, what the old woman meant was to prevent other people from supporting her. As for how to prevent it, it was to use formations.


    As long as the formation is used to stop those who are going to support, it doesn''t take too long, as long as there is a delay, then given the strength gap between the two sides, it is impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to persist for so long.


    Hearing this, the old man frowned. This is already blatantly preventing the rescue, which is a bit too much.


    Moreover, wouldn''t Lord Star Master pursue it afterwards? It''s obviously an assassination.


    To this, the old woman sneered.


    "Heh, so what if everyone knows about it. As long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can be killed, it is enough. As for the others, who cares?"


    "Besides, the Star Lord will definitely not blame her when the time comes. After all, in the current situation, she needs the Emperor, otherwise, would she be able to deal with the Azure Dragon Galaxy alone?"


    "So, this time, the actions of you and me must kill Xiao Chen and me."


    The old woman was betting on whether Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lin Yun could be killed. As long as they were killed, the old woman, the old man, and the entire Feng Clan would be fine.


    But what if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun failed to kill them? It is estimated that they will face everyone''s disdain, as well as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s thunderous revenge.


    Of course, in all of this, the first thing to look at is whether Long Huaixin can''t do enough, and the second is how long the old woman and the old man can delay.


    The longer the delay and the later the support arrived, the higher the probability of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others dying.


    Not daring to make a decision for a while, seeing the old man''s appearance, the old woman said with some dissatisfaction.


    "What are you hesitating about? Think about how much humiliation my Feng Clan has suffered since these two guys appeared. Several arrogances in the clan have been killed, and you and I have lost face several times. Are you indifferent? ?¡±


    "If we don''t kill these two boys, how can we save the face of the Feng family? Look now, who still thinks highly of our Feng family."


    What the old woman said made the old man''s eyes change slightly. Indeed, the Feng clan has long since lost its former glory, which is hard for the old man to accept.


    Thinking of this, the old man was heartbroken and said coldly.


    "Then do it."


    Saying that, the two left the area where they were stationed and rushed towards the seventh area.


    Naturally, they were not there to support, but to stop.


    On the outskirts of the seventh area, the old woman took out several formation disks from the space ring. These formation disks are not low in grade. Even if the emperor wants to crack them, it will take a certain amount of time.


    In normal times, this amount of time might not be a big deal at all, but now, in such a race against time, it would be fatal to be blocked by such a formation.


    In order to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the old woman also spent a lot of money. These formation disks are all her treasures for many years.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With a wave of his hand, these formation disks were directly activated. In this way, the old woman built a huge trapped formation outside the fortress in the seventh area.


    In this way, no matter which direction people come from, there is no way to approach the fortress in the seventh area unless they break this formation.


    After doing all this, the old woman smiled coldly, and not long after, the old man Donghuang and others rushed over.


    Seeing a formation from a distance, everyone frowned.


    "Is this the formation arranged by the Qinglong galaxy? Prevent us from supporting it?"


    For the first time, everyone guessed that the formation was arranged by the Qinglong Galaxy. After all, in order to prevent the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, it is understandable to arrange a formation to block it.


    However, when everyone came to look in front of the formation, Xihuang''s face darkened, and he said coldly.


    "I''m afraid this is not the work of the Qinglong galaxy, some people don''t want us to rescue Xiao Chen and Lin Yun."


    The Western Emperor was too familiar with the formation in front of him, not only him, but the several emperors present also saw it.


    Because this formation is the formation of their Fire Phoenix Galaxy, to be precise, it is the formation of the Phoenix Clan.


    Immediately, everyone thought of the two ancestors of the Feng clan.


    The Feng Clan and Xiao Chen Lin Yun originally had enmity, but who would have thought that at such a critical moment, when facing such a formidable enemy as the Qinglong Galaxy.


    The Feng Clan didn''t care about the overall situation at all, and wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    He used formations to block everyone''s support, and then beheaded Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with the help of Long Huaixin.


    The old man Donghuang''s complexion turned extremely ugly, which he never expected.


    "Damn it."


    Cursed angrily, are the two ancestors of the Feng clan completely crazy? Are they trying to betray?


    Actually helping foreign enemies to murder the emperor of the Huofeng galaxy is something that no one can accept.


    It''s not surprising that there are internal conflicts, but when facing foreign enemies, everyone knows that they should be consistent with the outside world, but what about the old woman and the old man, they actually did such a thing.


    This has already violated the bottom line of everyone. Looking at the emperors present, except for the old man Dong Huang and the Western Emperor, the others are actually not close to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but after receiving a letter from Xiao Chen At the first moment, they came in a hurry.


    This is not a personal relationship, but for the sake of the overall situation, but the old woman and the old man, completely disregarding the overall situation, did such a thing just for personal enmity.


    How can other emperors accept this? They could do such a thing to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun today, wouldn''t they use the same method to other people in the future?


    And if they can''t work together, how can the already weak Fire Phoenix Galaxy fight against the Qinglong Galaxy?


    When the Huofeng galaxy is captured, it is estimated that it will be difficult for them to survive even if they surrender.


    This is the most unacceptable to the emperors, and the old woman and the old man have completely touched the bottom line of everyone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3403

    Looking at the formation blocking the way in front of them, the eight emperors including the old man Dong Huang and the Western Emperor all had ugly expressions.


    Who would have thought that they would be stopped before reaching the fortress in the seventh area, and the person blocking the way was actually their own member of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    "Break the formation first and then talk."


    Anger is all about anger, but right now there is no other way but to break through the formation as soon as possible, I just hope that Xiao Chen and the others can persist for a while longer.


    Hearing the old man Donghuang''s words, the other emperors didn''t refute, and that''s all they can do now.


    As for the two ancestors of the Feng clan, let''s talk about it after the matter is resolved.


    Saying that, the eight emperors began to directly attack and forcibly break the formation.


    There is no formation among them, so they can only break the formation with all their strength. As for going to the West Palace to invite the Northern Emperor, that is impossible.


    Because this time and again, how much time will be wasted.


    Under the attack of the eight emperors, the formation began to have layers of ripples, but after all, the level is here, so there is no sign of collapse for the time being.


    "Damn it, I''m really willing to spend my money."


    While attacking, the old man Donghuang''s mood was extremely angry. This is to completely push Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to a desperate situation. ,


    With such a high-level formation, even the eight emperors couldn''t break through it in an instant, which shows that the old woman and the old man spent a lot of money.


    At the same time, there were also people attacking in the other directions of the formation.


    But, their progress is slower than that of the old man Donghuang and others, so if even the old man Donghuang and others failed to break through the formation, it is even more impossible for these people.


    All of a sudden, the powerhouses of the Fire Phoenix system who came to support from all directions were blocked by this formation and could not pass through.


    For everything around the formation, the old woman and the old man naturally felt something. At this time, there was a sneer on the corner of the old woman''s mouth.


    "It will take at least half an hour for Donghuang and the others to break through the formation. Time should be enough."


    Another half an hour was delayed for Long Huaixin and others. Given the strength gap between the two sides, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun should surely die.


    Hearing this, the old man on the side did not speak, but fell into silence.


    Now that he calmed down, he also thought about the consequences of this matter.


    If it was really possible to successfully kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with this, then nothing would happen to their Feng Clan.


    After all, dead people are worthless.


    At that time, although the emperors may feel contemptuous or even resentful about the methods of the two of them.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were already dead, so no one would stand up to seek justice for them.


    Only a few people including the old man Donghuang, the Feng family is not afraid at all.


    Although it may make the reputation of the Feng Clan even worse, so what, it is unbearable, anyway, the reputation of the Feng Clan in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is not very good.


    But if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not able to be wiped out this time, but let them escape.


    Then it will be very troublesome, the entire Feng Clan is in danger, not to mention other people, just Xiao Chen and Lin Yun themselves, they are simply two lunatics.


    Thinking of these two people, the old man felt a little trembling in his heart.


    Thinking about the last time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun dared to make a direct move in the West Palace with just a few words of sarcasm.


    And what happened this time is obviously not comparable to the last time.


    Once these two lunatics are allowed to survive, with their personalities, the old man has no doubt that they will fight him desperately.


    And when the time comes, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not dead. It''s hard to say whether the other emperors will stand on the side of the Feng clan.


    After all, it is really unpleasant to do this.


    Therefore, this move is a big gamble, and it can be said that the future of the entire Feng Clan has been gambled.


    But the matter has come to this point, even the formation has been set up now, even if it is impossible to regret it, the old man can only pray in his heart, Long Huaixin they can give some strength, and successfully killed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    What a ridiculous thing, as the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, he actually went to pray that the people of the Qinglong galaxy would kill his own emperor.


    Moreover, as an emperor, he still has to borrow a knife to kill people and pin all his hopes on other people, which is also an extremely shameful thing.


    The old man Donghuang and the others did not dare to hold back or delay the slightest, and bombarded the formation with all their strength.


    The earlier the formation was blasted, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would have a chance of survival.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others were still fighting to the death in the fortress of the seventh area.


    But with the passage of time, the warriors in the seventh area have suffered heavy casualties.


    Although everyone is trying their best to delay the time, after all, there is a gap in strength, and it has been so long, many people can''t hold on anymore.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were seriously injured at this time.


    Xiao Chen has always been trying his best not to confront Long Huaixin head-on, but for such a long time, Long Huaixin, who had the upper hand, could keep Xiao Chen like this.


    Xiao Chen wanted to dodge his attack, but Long Huaixin would naturally not agree.


    Moreover, even with the best defense, one against two, the pressure is indeed too great.


    There was already a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, and there were many more scars on his body.


    Xiao Chen already felt that something was wrong in his heart. After such a long time, why hasn''t the support from the West Palace arrived yet?


    Logically speaking, the distance from the Western Imperial Palace to the fortress in the seventh area should have arrived long ago.


    But now, after such a long time, the support from the West Palace still hasn''t arrived, which makes people have to be surprised.


    Something must have gone wrong, but Xiao Chen still doesn''t know what went wrong.


    "Damn it."


    Watching the people below die one after another, Xiao Chen felt angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    Because it was already a bit difficult for him to support himself, let alone save other people, so Xiao Chen was also powerless about the current situation.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s injuries getting worse, Long Huaixin''s killing intent became more and more intense, and he said with a sneer.


    "Xiao Chen, it looks like you won''t be able to wait for the support to arrive. Today is your death day."


    He had already seen the opportunity to kill Xiao Chen, how could Long Huaixin let it go, he only needed to hit Xiao Chen a few more times, and he would be powerless to fight back, and it would be easy for him to kill him by then.


    Hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t respond. It''s useless to say anything now, so it''s better to keep your strength and persevere.


    As for escaping, it''s not that Xiao Chen has never thought about it, but the chance of success is not great.


    Since Long Huaixin came prepared, how could he allow himself to escape so easily, so even though the situation was like this, Xiao Chen still had only one choice.


    That is to stick to it and wait for help until the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrives. Only in this way can the crisis be resolved.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3404

    It was impossible to escape, and Long Huaixin was obviously on guard against this, so he blocked Xiao Chen''s way out all the time.


    Right now, Xiao Chen and the others can only fight to the death, but the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy has not appeared until now, which is indeed strange.


    There must be something wrong with it. Calculating the time, even if we set off from the West Palace, the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy should have arrived by this time.


    I can''t figure out what''s wrong for the time being, but Lin Yun on the other side is also struggling to support himself at this time.


    His pressure was the same as Xiao Chen''s, with one against three, it was not easy for him to persist until now.


    Being hit by Long Huaixin''s palm again, even though Xiao Chen was prepared, he blocked most of the force with his shots.


    Even with Xiao Chen''s current injuries, he was still spat out by Long Huaixin''s palm.


    The injury became more and more serious, and it became more and more difficult to resist Long Huaixin''s attack.


    Seeing Xiao Chen flying away with his palm, a faint smile appeared on Long Huaixin''s face.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen couldn''t hold on for too long, as long as he gave himself a little more time, he could kill Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was already at the end of his strength, but Long Huaixin''s confidence continued to increase.


    "It seems that you can''t wait for the support from your Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    As he said that, Long Huaixin dodged and chased after him in an instant, attacking Xiao Chen fiercely.


    In the beginning, Xiao Chen was able to resist one or two, but as Long Huaixin''s attack became more and more fierce, it became more and more difficult for Xiao Chen to hold on.


    There was also a problem with the defense, allowing Long Huaixin to sneak in and punch Long Huaixin in the abdomen, and then, to meet Xiao Chen was an attack like a storm.


    Obviously, Long Huaixin never thought of keeping his hand, let alone letting Xiao Chen go.


    Seeing Xiao Chen being beaten violently by Long Huaixin, Lin Yun at the side was completely powerless to help, he couldn''t even protect himself at this moment.


    "The princess has started, let''s do it as soon as possible."


    The three emperors who besieged Lin Yun also launched their final attacks at this time.


    Surrounding Lin Yun was a terrorist attack, which made it difficult for Lin Yun to parry for a while.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s lives are hanging by a thread, let alone the others, they are almost dead.


    Most of the warriors of the Huofeng Galaxy system in the seventh area have fallen, and none of them are still alive.


    And even those who survived were on the verge of falling one by one at this time.


    Including Lie Jian, Zixuan and the others, the kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, were also in the same situation. Their aura was already exhausted to the extreme, and their injuries were even more serious.


    And all of this is because the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy did not arrive in time, and the people in the seventh area alone are really hard to resist.


    It can even be said that it is not easy to persist until now.


    "Die, Xiao Chen."


    Under Long Huaixin''s onslaught, Xiao Chen''s situation was even worse. He was already in an extremely bad state, but after a fierce battle, it completely reached its limit.


    Seeing Long Huaixin''s punch at him, Xiao Chen tried his best to prevent it, but unfortunately, he had more than enough energy to do so.


    He watched Long Huaixin''s attack fall, but he was powerless to do anything.


    "Are you going to die?"


    Helpless in my heart, I thought unwillingly, I didn''t expect that I would end up like this, what happened to the support from the West Palace?


    Xiao Chen hadn''t gotten the answer until now, and at the moment when Xiao Chen had no choice but to give up, Long Huaixin was full of confidence.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Finally, the old man Donghuang and others arrived, and they took more than half an hour to forcefully break through the formation, thus rushing to the seventh area.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was in critical condition, but fortunately he was not dead yet, the old man Donghuang was so determined that he didn''t have time to think about it, so he rushed in front of Xiao Chen and blocked Long Huaixin''s blow.


    The sure-kill blow was blocked by someone, and Long Huaixin could imagine how angry he was.


    Moreover, the support from the Huofeng galaxy arrived at the last moment, how can this be accepted.


    "Damn it."


    He cursed secretly, but right now the old man Donghuang didn''t give Long Huaixin a chance to think too much. After blocking her attack, he and Xihuang hit another emperor, and the three of them joined forces to attack Long Huaixin.


    When Xiao Chen saw that the support finally arrived, he felt relieved and passed out directly.


    This was probably the first time Xiao Chen was seriously injured and passed out after breaking through the emperor.


    It can be seen how much damage the fight with Long Huaixin had brought to Xiao Chen. If Mr. Donghuang and the others had come a little later, Xiao Chen would have been beheaded and killed by Long Huaixin on the spot.


    The battle in the seventh area was still going on, but with the arrival of the old man Donghuang and others, the situation was reversed.


    Originally, Long Huaixin and others had the upper hand, but now, they are at a disadvantage. The number of people is also due to an absolute disadvantage, especially at the level of the emperor.


    Facing the siege of the three old masters of Donghuang, no matter how strong Long Huaixin was, he was still defeated by two fists and four hands.


    At this moment, Long Huaixin seemed to have personally experienced what Xiao Chen felt just now.


    Didn''t Xiao Chen and Lin Yun before were suppressed by Long Huaixin relying on their superiority in numbers?


    Moreover, with the reversal of the situation, some emperor said to Long Huaixin.


    "Princess, we have to withdraw, otherwise it will be even more difficult to escape."


    Now that the support of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy has arrived, it must not be entangled any longer. As time goes by, the number of people in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy can only increase.


    And the people from the Qinglong galaxy want to come to support, and there are too many troubles.


    That''s the home field advantage.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness to look at Xiao Chen, who was seriously injured and unconscious. He was just a little bit, just a little bit, and he was able to kill Xiao Chen, but just a little bit, but he still failed in the end.


    Right now Xiao Chen is seriously injured, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is only breathing, but Xiao Chen is the emperor, his vitality is so strong, as long as he can''t kill him in one fell swoop, Xiao Chen can recover.


    And it doesn''t take too long.


    Give yourself a hundred breaths of time, and you will be able to kill Xiao Chen, but at the last moment, you will fail, which makes it difficult for Long Huaixin to accept.


    If Xiao Chen couldn''t be killed, what''s the point of this stop?


    Although it can be regarded as a serious damage to the seventh area, it is actually not of much practical significance.


    The warriors who died were also ordinary warriors. Whether it was the Qinglong galaxy or the Huofeng galaxy, there were a lot of warriors like this, and they could be added at any time.


    Only by killing Xiao Chen can it be regarded as a real blow to the Huofeng galaxy, but right now, it seems that this is impossible, the old master Donghuang and the others have already arrived, it is impossible to give Long Huaixin another chance like this.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3405

    Seeing that Long Huaixin still didn''t want to give up, while fighting with the three of the old man Donghuang, he also wanted to find an opportunity to go up and give Xiao Chen a stab and completely kill him.


    Xiao Chen was indeed at his weakest at this time, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was powerless to fight back.


    However, how could the old master Donghuang let Long Huaixin succeed?


    The two sides were entangled like this, and not long after, more and more warriors from the Fire Phoenix system arrived to support them.


    Seeing this scene, several emperors said to Long Huaixin.


    "Princess, I really have to leave, otherwise I won''t be able to leave."


    If they don''t leave at this time, it won''t be so easy for them to leave when all the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrives.


    Hearing this, although Long Huaixin was still full of unwillingness, she also knew that she had no other choice but to leave.


    Long Huai''s unwillingness was because he could kill Xiao Chen immediately.


    If there was no chance at the beginning, then Long Huaixin might still suffer a little. It seems that this gave him a chance and let him down, which made Long Huaixin hard to accept.


    "Walk."


    He gave Xiao Chen a cold look, and immediately, Long Huaixin gave the order to retreat.


    Following Long Huaixin''s order, many warriors from the Qinglong galaxy left the battlefield one after another, but retreated.


    In this regard, the old man Donghuang and others did not order to pursue, it was unnecessary, they were more concerned about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s injuries.


    A dodge came to Xiao Chen''s side, looked at Xiao Chen who was seriously injured and unconscious, after a check, the old man Donghuang was relieved, there was no fear for his life.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s situation is obviously much better, at least he can still stand and move at this moment.


    When he came to the old man Donghuang, Lin Yun said doubtfully.


    "Old man, what''s going on? Why did you arrive so late?"


    The reason why so many people died in the seventh area right now is because the support from the West Palace was too slow.


    As the emperor, the old man Donghuang and others should have arrived long ago, but unfortunately, they did not show up for a long time.


    It was because of the delay in the arrival of reinforcements that Xiao Chen was seriously injured and so many people died in the seventh area.


    Hearing this, a chill flashed in the eyes of the old man Donghuang, but this is not a place to talk, he just said to Lin Yun.


    "Go back first, let''s talk on the way."


    Regarding this, Lin Yun did not force it, and he still believed in the old man Donghuang.


    Bringing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Zi Xuan, and Lie Wan together, the group quickly boarded the space spirit boat.


    As for the seventh area, of course other people will come back to guard it, and other people will be responsible for the post-war work, so there is no need for Lin Yun and the others to worry about it.


    In the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen, Zi Xuan, and Lie Wan went to rest separately.


    After taking the healing elixir, Lin Yun didn''t have any major problems. At this time, he was sitting in the cabin with the old man Donghuang, looking at the old man and said.


    "what happened?"


    Facing Lin Yun''s inquiry, the old man Donghuang didn''t hide anything, and told Lin Yun what he had encountered before.


    It was heard that the two ancestors of the Feng clan were playing tricks again, otherwise the old master Donghuang and the others would have arrived long ago. For a moment, a murderous intent appeared in Lin Yun''s eyes.


    "It''s these two old things again, they really want to die."


    All kinds of grievances and grievances with the Feng clan before, in the face of the star master, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still kept their hands.


    But this time, the two ancestors of the Feng clan actually wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    Deliberately delaying the time for the old man Donghuang and the others to arrive, so that Xiao Chen and the others were in danger and almost died on the spot.


    This time, Lin Yun was really motivated to kill. It could be seen that the killing intent in Lin Yun''s eyes was very strong.


    Regarding Lin Yun''s reaction, Mr. Donghuang was not surprised. After all, he knew the characters of these two guys very well.


    After suffering such a big loss, it is impossible for them to swallow it. Moreover, even the old man Donghuang himself felt that the two ancestors of the Feng clan had gone too far this time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This made it clear that he wanted the lives of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and it was at the hands of Qinglong Galaxy, which was simply disgusting.


    If the two ancestors of the Feng clan had the guts to attack Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in person, maybe the old man Donghuang would still look up to them.


    But using these shameless little tricks all day long is really embarrassing.


    "Don''t worry, wait until Xiao Chen wakes up. During this time, you can stay in the West Palace with peace of mind. As for other things, we will talk about them later."


    The old man Donghuang said, he didn''t stop Lin Yun, he just asked him to wait for Xiao Chen to wake up.


    Being assassinated by such a design, with the personalities of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they definitely wouldn''t just count it like this, but it''s still not known what the star master''s attitude is.


    Will these two people be kept? If so, things are still a bit difficult.


    Xiao Chen and his party went back to the West Palace to recuperate, where it was absolutely safe, so there was no need to worry about anything else.


    On the other side, the old woman and the old man, who had been waiting for the result, looked extremely ugly.


    Because just now, they got the news that although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were seriously injured, they did not die at that time.


    This completely confuses the two of them, and if they don''t die, it''s a failure.


    What kind of shitty serious injury is meaningless, no matter how serious the injury is, with the recovery ability of the emperor, combined with the pill, can''t it be recovered? "?


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not dead right now, and their actions are probably exposed, so, what they have to face next is Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s crazy revenge.


    Thinking of the crazy revenge these two lunatics took on themselves after recovering from their injuries, the old woman and the old man felt a chill in their hearts.


    I really don''t want to go head-to-head with these two lunatics, but what can I do now? He is not dead, dare you believe it.


    "Waste, or dragon son, so many people, can''t kill two people?"


    The old woman cursed angrily, the target was Long Huaixin, she had already created a chance for her, and delayed for a long time, Long Huaixin failed to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in the end.


    Even the old woman wondered if Long Huaixin did it on purpose, why didn''t he kill him, you have the advantage in numbers and your strength is not weak, how could you not be able to kill him?


    But anger is anger, but it can''t change the reality. The old man at the side is very clear about this, and said with a solemn expression.


    "Okay, what''s the use of saying this now, let''s think about how to deal with it."


    "Those two lunatics are not easy to get along with. This time, it is estimated that the two of them have murderous intentions."


    Hearing this, the old woman immediately said coldly.


    "He dares. We are the ancestors of the Feng clan and the emperor. How dare he kill us? At worst, just give him some compensation."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3406

    How about some compensation? Hearing what the old woman said, the old man shook his head helplessly.


    This is simply thinking too simply, this time the two of them are going to put Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to death directly.


    Now that the two of them are not dead, it''s fine if the old woman wants to pay some compensation, which is completely impossible in the old man''s view.


    With the personalities of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they definitely wouldn''t just let it go.


    But now, the old man has no other way. After all, the matter has already happened, and it is useless to regret it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Oh, let''s talk about it later."


    I can only take one step at a time. After hearing this, the old woman did not refute.


    But in the old woman''s heart, she still felt that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t dare to do anything, at worst, this matter would go to Lord Star Master, and they, the Feng Clan, would just pay a little compensation.


    That''s right, from the old woman''s point of view, there is still the Star Lord sitting in charge above, and she will never let Xiao Chen do anything to the Feng Clan.


    This is Lao Ou''s confidence and self-confidence. After all, they are emperors, which is very important to the Huofeng Galaxy in this matter.


    The old man also knew what the old woman was thinking, and the old man also ordered everyone in the Feng clan below to keep a low profile recently and not to provoke anyone again.


    To this, everyone in the Feng Clan naturally obeyed, they all knew what had happened, and they also knew that it was a troubled time, so naturally they didn''t dare to stir up trouble again.


    And as time went by day by day, it seemed that nothing really happened at first.


    But everyone knew that if nothing happened, it didn''t mean it was over, but because Xiao Chen hadn''t woken up from the coma.


    Five days later, Xiao Chen finally woke up, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Long Qing guarding him.


    "Little brother, are you awake?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen wake up, Long Qing was overjoyed immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded. This time the injury was serious, but fortunately, at the last moment, the old man Dong Huang finally arrived.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for Xiao Chen to persevere any later.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Five days."


    Hearing this, Long Qing gave Xiao Chen an angry look, this time Xiao Chen was really seriously injured.


    If it wasn''t because he has the cultivation of the emperor, it is probably impossible to wake up so soon.


    Immediately, the two chatted for a while, and when Xiao Chen woke up, Long Qing was relieved.


    From Long Qing''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew the whole story of this matter.


    It turned out that it was because the two ancestors of the Feng clan used formations to block the old man Donghuang and the others, so they arrived so late.


    This trick of borrowing a knife to kill people is indeed extremely vicious, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    It''s no wonder why I feel strange why the support from the West Palace has not come for a long time. It turns out that someone is secretly doing something wrong.


    It''s this Feng clan again, these two ancestors of the Feng clan have always wanted to deal with themselves.


    How could Xiao Chen turn a blind eye to such a potential threat.


    He didn''t kill the two of them before, that''s because the fire phoenix galaxy and the blue dragon galaxy are about to go to war, Xiao Chen endured it.


    But now, these two guys have been trying to kill themselves, so that''s another matter.


    If he is not afraid of thieves stealing, he is afraid of thieves thinking about him. How could Xiao Chen keep such a person.


    "So, what are you going to do?"


    Long Qing also saw what Xiao Chen was thinking, and asked lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hide it from Long Qing, and replied coldly.


    "What should I do? Oh, of course I have to return the gift properly."


    If you want to borrow a knife to kill, let''s see if these two old guys can stop their revenge.


    As for Lord Star Master, Xiao Chen doesn''t care at all now, the two ancestors of the Feng clan must be killed, otherwise who knows what will happen to them next?


    And this time I was lucky and survived in the end, but who can guarantee that I am so lucky every time? If it happens again, who will save himself again.


    Xiao Chen just woke up, and soon, Lin Yun and Xuanyuan Ling also rushed over.


    Regarding the matter of revenge, Lin Yun did not object, and even supported it.


    He was not someone who could swallow this breath, if he hadn''t waited for Xiao Chen to wake up, he would have gone to the Feng clan to seek justice.


    Swallowing Xiao Chen to wake up, the next thing is to wait for Xiao Chen to recover from his injuries, and then the two of them can launch a counterattack against the Feng Clan.


    As for the conflict between Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the Feng Clan, everyone in the West Palace already knew about it.


    As for the two ancestors of the Feng clan, long before Xiao Chen woke up, they transferred all the fighters of the Feng clan to the area they were in charge of on the front line.


    This was obviously because they were afraid that these Feng Clan warriors would be harmed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But, is that enough? Many people know that it is estimated that this matter is not over yet.


    This was especially true for those emperors who knew Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s character.


    At this time, in the main hall of the West Imperial Palace, while dealing with various matters, the emperors were talking about Xiao Chen and the Feng Clan''s affairs, and one of the emperors spoke.


    "Hey, it''s really troublesome. The Qinglong galaxy is eyeing, and there are many conflicts within myself."


    "Who can blame this? If it weren''t for the Feng clan''s life and death, how could such a thing happen."


    "Yeah, I still want to borrow a knife to kill someone. Now it''s all right. I didn''t kill the person, but stabbed the hornet''s nest."


    "Think it''s enough to transfer all the members of the Feng clan to my command? Now I know I''m afraid, why didn''t I think about it back then."


    "Do you think we should stop it?"


    "Stop it? How to stop it? Let Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin forget it? You don''t know the characters of those two? Let alone us, I''m afraid it''s not very easy for Lord Star Master this time."


    "That''s right, what the Feng family did this time is really a little too much. It''s clear that they are running for their lives. Who can bear it when this happens."


    "Forget it, let''s not bother with this muddy water."


    All the emperors guessed that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would definitely take revenge on the Feng family, because this is the character of the two of them.


    Since Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t die, they should have expected such an outcome. Moreover, there was another thing that was strange, that was, it seemed that Lord Star Master hadn''t taken any action since the incident happened.


    Did she not know about this, or did she want to favor the Feng family?


    Because it was clear that it was the two ancestors of the Feng Clan who provoked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and now that Lord Star Master didn''t say anything, was he showing favoritism to the Feng Clan?


    If this is the case, then it is probably not good news for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Moreover, with their temperaments, if this is the case, I am afraid they will not listen to the words of the star master.


    It''s just that it''s related to Lord Star Master, and no one dares to discuss it casually. After all, if this is the case, this matter may be even more troublesome.


    Moreover, the people below will certainly not be convinced by such openly favoring the Feng clan.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3407

    Many people were surprised by Star Master''s attitude. After all, it was very strange that Star Master didn''t speak out about such a big matter.


    In fact, they really don''t know the inside story, the star master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is not in the West Palace at all at this time.


    She went to the Southern Territory. As for why, no one knows, but it must be a very important thing.


    As for the affairs of the Western Regions, Huang Yi and Bai Lao will be in charge for the time being. If there is anything, Bai Lao will notify her as soon as possible.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And, in order to be able to guard against the sudden attack of the Qinglong galaxy, make sure that you can come back as soon as possible.


    The star master also specially built a space node in his residence. With this space node, no matter where the star master is, he can be teleported back at the first time, and he can arrive in a blink of an eye.


    However, this time, Bai Lao didn''t tell Star Master at all. As for what he thought, it''s not hard to guess.


    It''s nothing more than wanting to favor the Feng family.


    Because no matter how you look at this matter, the Feng Clan is obviously the one at fault. Once the matter is told to the Star Master, the one who will be punished will definitely be the Feng Clan.


    In addition, the Star Lord already valued Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but his attitude towards the Feng Clan became more and more disliked.


    If something like this happened, once Star Master found out, the punishment would be severe, so Bai Lao actually kept it a secret.


    It is precisely because of this that Star Master has not made any statement until now. In fact, she doesn''t know at all.


    It has to be said that Bai Lao is really courageous. As the person next to Star Lord, he has undoubtedly touched the bottom line of Star Lord by doing so.


    But for the sake of the Feng Clan, Bai Lao stood on the side of the Feng Clan without hesitation.


    That''s why the black woman said that it''s really not suitable for this old man to stay with the star master, because he is too partial to the Feng clan.


    Over the years, the Star Lord has not taken care of the Feng Clan, but Bai Lao has done a lot for the Feng Clan.


    Bai Lao wanted to suppress the matter, but in the end he just let it go.


    So, while everyone was wondering why Star Master didn''t respond at all, Bai Lao had already found Xiao Chen and Lin Yun first.


    He came to Xiao Chen''s residence, nominally to see Xiao Chen, but in fact, the purpose of Bai Lao''s visit was to help the Feng family seek peace.


    Therefore, several people sat in the room, Lin Yun and Long Qing were also present, and Bai Lao said bluntly.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, what happened this time is indeed the fault of the Feng Clan."


    "However, you also know that the current battle situation is urgent. Lord Star Master still hopes to discuss these matters in the future. After all, the overall situation is the most important thing."


    Bai Lao''s courage was indeed getting bigger and bigger, not only concealing the news, but also daring to openly persuade Xiao Chen in the name of Star Master.


    This is also Bai Lao''s plan. As the person next to Star Master, Bai Lao represents Star Master, there is really no problem with this, and no one will doubt it.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have any doubts about this, because it was normal for Bai Lao to come to convey her meaning on behalf of Star Master.


    However, even in Xiao Chen''s understanding, this was what the star master meant, but Xiao Chen still didn''t mean to give in.


    Looking at Bai Lao, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "Let''s talk about it later? Oh, will we talk about it later, or do you want us to forget it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Lao''s face also turned cold, and he said indifferently.


    "When the war is over, Lord Star Master will naturally give you an explanation, but now, what we need to face is the Qinglong galaxy, which is a foreign enemy. I hope Emperor Xiao can distinguish the seriousness from the seriousness."


    "Serious? It''s ridiculous. Since our enemy is the Qinglong Galaxy, what is the Phoenix Clan doing?"


    "Don''t they need to take the overall situation into account, and we just fight back, but we can''t tell the difference?"


    Bai Lao''s words are simply unreasonable. Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light lamps.


    Moreover, besides, after this great battle, who will survive and who will die in battle, how can I make it clear?


    If he dies in battle by then, how about this matter?


    Therefore, what Bai Lao said, to Xiao Chen''s ears, it was a joke, it was extremely ridiculous.


    And this is exactly the result Bai Lao wants, yes, after a battle with Qinglong Galaxy, who knows what the final result will be?


    It''s hard to say that Xiao Chen and the others were all killed in battle, so what responsibility will they bear then? Who will be responsible for a woman.


    However, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not so easy to fool, so they didn''t save any face for Bai Lao''s words, and directly refused.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t give himself any face at all, Bai Lao''s face gradually became gloomy.


    This son is a bit arrogant, at that moment, Bai Lao said coldly.


    "This is the meaning of Lord Star Master, Emperor Xiao, Emperor Lin, are you going to disobey Lord Star Master?"


    Hearing this, it was Lin Yun who said this time.


    "Don''t give us a high hat, it''s so unfair, we won''t accept it."


    This time, no matter what, the Feng Clan will have to pay the price, and no one can tell.


    So, after Lin Yun finished speaking, Xiao Chen continued.


    "If the Star Master can''t uphold justice, then we can only use our own methods."


    "It''s the opposite, you two are simply the opposite."


    Regarding this, Bai Lao was directly furious, he never expected that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would be so bold and reticent.


    But unfortunately, Bai Lao has nothing to do, because the star master doesn''t know about this matter at all, now Bai Lao must try his best to get Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s understanding.


    Because only in this way can we successfully take over this matter.


    So after being furious, Bai Lao could only suppress the anger in his heart, and patiently said to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "You all know the current situation. This is not a time for internal fighting. How about this? The Feng Clan can make some compensation. I can fight for you if you need anything."


    The only option is compensation, and, in Bai Lao''s opinion, he may be bleeding heavily this time. After all, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s personalities, ordinary compensation is definitely useless.


    But there''s no way, it''s necessary, who told those two idiots to take the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    If you want to borrow a knife to kill someone, that''s all. If you haven''t succeeded in the end, you''re simply an idiot.


    The immediate result is also what they must bear. ,


    To be honest, even Bai Lao has complaints about the two ancestors of the Feng clan, so what could be done? Old Bai is also from the Feng family, so he can''t just watch the Feng family being maimed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    This is also the reason why Bai Lao spared no effort to help the Feng Clan.


    However, upon hearing Bai Lao''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s answers made him feel bad immediately, because Bai Lao couldn''t give the compensation that Xiao Chen and the others wanted.


    "Compensation? Then take the heads of the two ancestors of the Feng clan."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3408

    Use the heads of the two ancestors of the Feng clan to pay for it. Hearing this, Bai Lao''s expression darkened in an instant.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, these two people simply don''t know what to do.


    In Bai Lao''s view, he was able to come to discuss the matter with them in person, which was enough to give the two of them face.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t back down at all, they made it clear that they just didn''t want to be kind.


    However, Bai Lao never thought in his heart that what he said was good, if he put it on himself, could he do it?


    They have made it clear that they want to kill you, but now they just want Xiao Chen and Lin Yun based on your mere two or three words, is it possible?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    You know, this time Xiao Chen almost died. If the old man Donghuang and the others had arrived in time, Xiao Chen could still sit here and talk?


    Such enmity can be resolved with just a few words? This is simply a joke in the world.


    What''s more, from the beginning to the end, no one from the Feng Clan capital appeared, and the two ancestors of the Feng Clan did not show anything as the instigators.


    Although Bai Lao is someone close to Lord Star Master, to be honest, even if Star Master personally said this matter, if he didn''t give a satisfactory answer, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s temperament would not let it go.


    A mere old man, he is not qualified to make Xiao Chen and Lin Yun bow their heads.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s completely reticent appearance, Bai Lao was also angry, and said coldly.


    "Think about it, right now is an extraordinary period. If you hold on to this matter, it will affect the overall situation at that time. Can the two of you bear it?"


    "Heh, do you think the two of us are scared? According to this, if the two of us kill you now, do we just need to admit our mistake and be done?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Bai Lao was taken aback for a moment, and then became even more angry. What did Xiao Chen just say? kill yourself? Is he daring?


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Isn''t this according to what you mean? The Feng family took two old bastards and wanted to kill us, but now you let us expose the matter for the sake of the overall situation."


    "In other words, if we kill you now, is it for the sake of the overall situation that the Star Lord will also expose this matter?"


    "It''s two different things."


    Hearing this, Old Bai shouted coldly, but Xiao Chen smiled contemptuously at this.


    "Two different things? Oh, why did it become two different things when it came to you?"


    The same thing, if you put it on yourself, you have to think about the overall situation, but if you put it on Bai Lao, it is a different matter. Isn''t this a joke?


    "You, Xiao Chen, don''t change your mind here. The old man came here today for the sake of the overall situation, and he has no selfish intentions."


    Facing Bai Lao''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all, so he waved his hand and said directly.


    "Forget it, people like you, I have nothing to say to you. As for the matter of the Feng family, we will settle it ourselves."


    To Old Bai, Xiao Chen was already very tolerant, if he wasn''t someone close to Star Lord, how could Xiao Chen have been able to argue with him for so long.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Bai always has his heart for the Feng family.


    There was no fairness at all in the words that came out of his mouth, every word and every word was for the Feng Clan. As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, he didn''t think about it at all.


    That being the case, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk to him too much, he still had to resolve his grievances by himself.


    It''s a pity that in the face of Xiao Chen''s concession, Bai Lao didn''t appreciate it, and even dared to threaten him.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, this old man is doing it for your own good. If things get serious, the two of you will never have a good result."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen was immediately laughed out of anger.


    "This is really the first time I''ve heard of such a thing. They were the ones who made the move, but in the end, they actually made us swallow our anger? According to you, should the Feng clan kill us? We can''t resist yet?"


    "roll."


    Lin Yun was even more straightforward and coldly shouted. In response to this, Bai Lao became impatient and glared at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "you..................."


    Logically, Bai Lao definitely doesn''t take it, but he just insists on favoring the side of the Feng clan.


    The reason, isn''t it just because Bai Lao is a member of the Feng Clan, although he has been following Lord Star Master all the time, in Bai Lao''s heart, he has always regarded himself as a member of the Feng Clan.


    So over the years, Bai Lao has done a lot for the Feng Clan.


    Including this incident, before the Feng clan had any expression, Elder Bai jumped out first, hoping that Xiao Chen and the others would calm down and swallow this breath.


    If it were someone else, maybe they would really agree to Bai Lao''s request.


    After all, it is unbearable to look at the Buddha''s face in the face of the monk, but Master Star Master is standing behind the old man.


    But it''s a pity, this time he met Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the two of them didn''t care about Lord Star Master.


    The bad breath in my heart didn''t come out, let alone Bai Lao, it was useless even if Master Star Master came here in person.


    He scolded Lao Bai very bluntly to get out, and Lin Yun got up straight away, with murderous intentions emerging all over his body.


    "If you don''t get out, I''ll kill you today. Anyway, according to what you said, for the sake of the overall situation, it''s okay to die alone."


    How could Bai Lao accept the threat of death directly, and looked at Lin Yun coldly, with no weakness in his aura.


    "How dare you, this is the West Palace, I still don''t believe you dare to rebel."


    Bai Lao decided that Lin Yun didn''t dare to do anything to him, because he belonged to the Star Lord, and this was the West Palace.


    kill yourself? It''s just a joke, does Lin Yun have the guts?


    Soon, Lin Yun gave the answer with practical actions, sorry, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen really don''t lack courage.


    What''s more, I was already simmering with anger in my heart, and this old man was still rushing to see him off.


    This is undoubtedly hitting the muzzle of the gun. I have exhausted my patience with Bai Lao before, but this old thing doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    I really thought that Lin Yun didn''t dare to make a move, so, as soon as Old Bai finished speaking, Lin Yun punched him directly.


    The terrifying strong wind instantly razed the room where several people were in. Xiao Chen was not injured at that time because he was protected by his own spiritual power.


    At this time, Bai Lao had already been blasted into the sky by Lin Yun.


    From the beginning to the end, he never thought that Lin Yun would dare to attack him, so at the moment Lin Yun made the attack, Bai Lao was actually defenseless.


    After being blown away in a circle, Lin Yun didn''t stop there, got up again, and chased after Bai Lao, as if he really wanted to kill him here.


    Watching the two fight, Xiao Chen didn''t step forward, mainly because his injury had not fully recovered, so he was not suitable to fight for the time being.


    Besides, Lin Yun''s strength is actually not weaker than Bai Lao''s. It''s not that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun haven''t improved since they broke through to the emperor. On the contrary, both of them have made great progress.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3409

    With Lin Yun''s strength, first of all, he is not in vain, and in addition, Bai Lao has no intention of fighting Lin Yun head-on.


    So for a while, Lin Yun actually gained the upper hand, chasing after Bai Lao with a fierce attack.


    On the other hand, Bai Lao, facing Lin Yun''s attack, he was extremely aggrieved, and thought of it with great anger in his heart.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "This lunatic, damn it."


    He came here to settle the matter, but who would have thought that if a few words disagreed, Lin Yun would directly attack, without giving Bai Lao a chance at all.


    For a while, Bai Lao even hated the two ancestors of the Feng clan.


    Although he tried his best to favor the Feng clan, but now, he is also blaming the two elders of the Feng clan.


    You said what are you doing to provoke these two lunatics? Wasn''t it all right before? Everyone secretly, okay?


    If you insist on provoking others, it¡¯s all right now, not only did you not kill them, but you completely offended them, now it¡¯s up to you, the Feng Clan, what to do.


    However, it is impossible for Bai Lao to really ignore scolding.


    After all, he has feelings for the Feng family, if not for this, Bai Lao would not be so desperate.


    It''s a pity that he wanted Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to let go of the past, and it was obviously impossible with a few words.


    Seeing Lin Yun getting more and more courageous in the battle, as if he was going to fight for his life, Old Bai''s eyelids twitched suddenly.


    This lunatic can''t communicate at all, and it''s even more impossible to explain it. Let''s withdraw first today.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lao didn''t like to fight. After all, this was not his purpose. He dodged to avoid Lin Yun''s attack, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Bai Lao was beaten away directly. Although he didn''t suffer any injuries, he definitely lost his face.


    And Lin Yun didn''t go after him, after all, it''s impossible to kill Bai Lao.


    So it''s not easy to explain to Lord Star Master, and this matter has nothing to do with Bai Lao, it''s all done by the two ancestors of the Feng clan.


    At best, Bai Lao wants to come out to act as a peacemaker, and it''s not fair, he is biased towards the Feng clan everywhere.


    There is no point in killing such a person, just beat him away.


    This grievance has a head and a debtor, and the debt still has to be settled with the Feng family.


    Falling in front of Xiao Chen again, Lin Yun said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know what the star master''s attitude is. Is it his own intention today or the star master''s intention."


    Lin Yun said solemnly.


    Bai Lao came here, but he didn''t let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun do anything, after all, he couldn''t order the two of them.


    However, the Star Master behind Bai Lao has to be taken seriously. Moreover, whether this matter is Bai Lao''s own intention or the Star Master''s will, people are even more concerned.


    If the star master also favors the Phoenix clan, it will be a bit troublesome.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "In any case, it''s impossible to settle this matter like this."


    "good."


    "Then just watch and see if the Star Master responds. If not, when I recover from my injury, the two of us will go straight to the door."


    The star master''s attitude is indeed a little strange. He hasn''t expressed anything until now. What is he acquiescing to? Still don''t want to deal with it?


    For a while, let alone Xiao Chen and the other two, even the other emperors were unclear, let alone guessed.


    What Xiao Chen meant was that if he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t need to guess. He took a step and took a step. If the Star Master still didn''t express his opinion after he recovered from his injury, he would directly kill him and take revenge.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun did not refute Xiao Chen''s decision, but nodded.


    "Okay, then take care of yourself."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be too long."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, but this time, Lin Yun made a direct and strong attack and beat Bai Lao away. With such a big movement, and it was still in the West Palace, many people naturally felt it.


    It''s just that this time no one stood up to be the first bird, even if Lin Yun made a move in the West Palace, everyone just pretended not to see it at all.


    That''s why, when Lin Yun and Boss Bai fought just now, no emperor arrived.


    At this time, in the courtyard of the old man Donghuang, Donghuang, Xihuang and others were sitting together.


    Xi Huang looked towards the direction of Xiao Chen''s courtyard, and said with a light smile.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s still the same lawlessness, even Bai Lao dares to fight."


    "What do you say that Bai Lao went to Xiao Chen and the two for?"


    Faced with Xihuang''s teasing and questioning, the old man Donghuang and the other two emperors glanced at him angrily. Are we idiots at this time? Such a simple question has to be asked.


    "What do you think? It can''t be for drinking."


    "Such a stupid question, don''t show it to embarrass yourself."


    The relationship between Bai Lao and the Feng clan, besides going to negotiate peace for the Feng clan, what else can there be?


    But from the looks of it, it seemed that the talk had collapsed, thinking about it too, with the matter of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, their lives were counted, how could it be so easy to let it go.


    As for Bai Lao, he is obviously not a person who is willing to bleed heavily, so it is reasonable for the two sides to talk about it.


    It''s just that the Feng clan is too ignorant of flattery, and after so many days, no one showed up.


    Could it be that they thought that they could settle the matter by hiding like this?


    It''s really naive to think, it''s possible to be someone else, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, you can hide if you want.


    There must be a good show to watch next, but I don''t know how much trouble Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can make.


    For the time being, there is no intention of intervening. The old man Donghuang and the others will quietly watch the development of the matter, and at the same time, do a good job of defending the front line.


    Because no one can tell, Qinglong galaxy will suddenly launch an attack, just like last time.


    However, there is a headache for the old master Donghuang, which is that the Feng clan currently occupies the two fortresses on the front line.


    Originally, according to the wishes of the emperors, it was the Feng Clan who had withdrawn and let other people take charge of this entire area.


    But for this, the Feng family is absolutely unwilling, and will not do anything. As for the reason, everyone knows.


    It was nothing more than fear of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After the accident, the two ancestors of the Feng clan gathered all the warriors of the Feng clan to these two areas on the front line, and hid in the fort all day long.


    He didn''t intend to return to the West Palace at all, so he thought about it, and planned to hide like this.


    But this is not a solution, after all, it is the front line, how can the Feng Clan be kept hiding like this.


    But the two ancestors of the Feng clan were determined, and Donghuang and the others had nothing to do.


    It can be seen that although the Feng clan is still stubborn, in their hearts, they are afraid.


    If it wasn''t for the fear of revenge from Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two, why did it have to be like this?"


    It''s just that these things are completely unworthy of sympathy. After all, all these things were not caused by the Feng family themselves.


    Now that something happened, who would take pity on them, pay attention to them, and solve their own affairs by themselves.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3410

    Right now, Lord Star Master hasn''t made a statement yet, so the old master Donghuang and the others naturally don''t bother to take care of these matters.


    Firstly, it was because they didn''t know the attitude of Lord Star Master towards this matter, and secondly, it was because the Feng Clan would not listen to everyone''s persuasion at all.


    The Feng clan has always been used to going their own way, and it is really too difficult to make them obedient.


    So it''s better to just ignore it and let Feng Clan and Xiao Chen solve it by themselves, anyway, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun won''t suffer any disadvantages.


    And, don''t forget, Huang Yi, a big man, also didn''t make a sound.


    Old Bai was directly beaten away by Lin Yun. After he left, he naturally didn''t know what the emperors were thinking. He came to the front fortress immediately and found the old man and the old woman.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Bai Lao, the old man took the initiative to salute.


    "Brother Bai, I have really troubled you this time."


    Bai Lao went to help the Feng Clan lobby Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the old man knew about this, and, in his opinion, facing Bai Lao, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun should give a little favor no matter what they said.


    However, he didn''t know that Bai Lao was holding back his anger at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s place, so facing the old man''s salute, Bai Lao snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, make up your own mind, that is, you haven''t killed someone after making a move, and now you want to ask for peace, where in the world is there such a good thing?"


    For what the old man and the old woman did this time, Bai Lao was indeed very unhappy.


    So Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are easy to get along with? It''s fine on weekdays, but this time you directly wanted his life, with Xiao Chen''s personality, how can you be kind?


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, the old man also noticed the problem. Could it be that even Bai Lao himself was able to persuade Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?


    The two of them don''t even give face to Lord Star Master?


    For a moment, Bai Lao froze in place, not knowing what to say, the news was really outrageous, how could this be possible.


    As if seeing what the old man was thinking, Bai Lao said angrily.


    "Nothing is impossible. Now people don''t want to count at all. Even I was beaten out by Lin Yun. Tell me, what should we do now?"


    Even Bai Lao was beaten out? Hearing this, the old man and old Ou were taken aback, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are too crazy, right?


    Dazed for a moment, the old woman took the lead in saying coldly.


    "Lawless, I think these two people don''t even look down on Lord Star Master, how can such people be let go."


    "Okay, what are you doing talking about these nonsense, now let''s talk about what to do next."


    For Bai Lao, the most critical issue now is that Lord Star Master still doesn''t know about it.


    If Master Star Master knew about this matter, then Bai Lao would not be like this at all, he would have already complained to Master Star Master.


    However, Bai Lao concealed the matter, because he knew the character of Star Master very well.


    Once this matter gets to the Star Master, the Feng Clan will definitely be severely punished. Don''t think that the Star Master will show any mercy to the Feng Clan, this is impossible.


    Therefore, Bai Lao could only choose to conceal the matter and solve it secretly by himself.


    It was precisely because of this that when facing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Bai Lao looked so unconfident.


    In addition, the tough attitudes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made Elder Bai helpless, he didn''t care about your identity at all.


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, both the old man and the old woman fell silent.


    What can be done now? Even Bai Lao came to the door to ask for peace and was rejected? Could it be that the two of them should go there in person?


    "Why don''t we go to the door and try it ourselves?"


    The old man asked tentatively, and Bai Lao gave him an angry look.


    "If you want to die, go."


    If you come to the door in person, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will agree? Just kidding, I guess they started fighting before they even spoke.


    Do you really think Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are those trash? Would you be afraid of the strength of your Phoenix clan?


    Faced with Bai Lao''s answer, the old man has no better way, so what should we do?


    The old woman on the side said coldly at this time.


    "Hmph, let''s fight let go at worst. I really thought our Feng clan was afraid of them."


    fight? Hearing the old woman''s words, Bai Lao was even more angry. Is this guy out of his mind?


    Right now, the Qinglong galaxy is eyeing up. If there is infighting within the Fire Phoenix galaxy, wouldn''t that give them a chance?


    Such a stupid idea...... Wait, Bai Lao, who was still complaining, suddenly seemed to realize the number of names, and suddenly thought of an idea in his mind.


    "You say, what if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun take the initiative to attack the Feng Clan?"


    Ok? Hearing this, the old man and the old woman were also taken aback for a moment, and then they quickly reacted.


    With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s personalities, after suffering such a big loss, they definitely wouldn''t just let it go.


    But right now, all the fighters of the Feng Clan were gathered by the old man and the old Ou into the two fortresses on the front line.


    Now Xiao Chen hasn''t moved yet, one reason is that his injury has not healed, once Xiao Chen heals his injury, with his character, it is very likely that he will come to seek revenge on his own initiative.


    And if this was the case, Xiao Chen took the initiative to provoke a civil war, then it would be totally unreasonable for the Star Lord.


    At that time, Bai Lao can use this excuse to make things bigger. At that time, it will be difficult for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to explain in front of Lord Star Master.


    After all, the enemy is present, and there are still internal conflicts at this time, and there are still big fights. It is best to kill some warriors from the Feng clan. At that time, the Lord Star Master will probably spare Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. .


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, both the old man and the old woman were taken aback.


    The old man said hesitantly.


    "Then do we want to let some clansmen die on purpose?"


    The old man still has feelings for the Feng family, he can''t do such a thing to use the family members, but when Bai Lao heard this, he was extremely dissatisfied.


    "Then what else can I do? I don''t want to sacrifice, and I don''t want to sacrifice. Why did you do it in the first place?"


    "If you fail now, you don''t even want to pay the price. Look, you guys are out of your minds. All the good things in the world have been taken by your Feng clan?"


    For the old man, Bai Lao is quite dissatisfied. This old guy is simply naive like a child. Before he tried to kill someone, he didn''t think about what would happen after he failed. ,


    Now it really failed. To solve the problem, he was unwilling to make any sacrifices.


    You don''t even want the lives of a few members of the Feng clan, what a joke, you don''t pay anything, and you take advantage of everything. I really think that all the good things in this world are taken by you alone?


    Anyway, this is the best way Bai Lao can come up with. As for reconciliation, this is completely impossible in Bai Lao''s view.


    It is impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to agree to a settlement, unless the Feng family can come up with something they are satisfied with, but this is obviously impossible.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3411

    Let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun come to kill the Feng Clan warriors. In this way, there will be a reason in front of the Star Lord.


    As for saying that the old man was a bit reluctant to sacrifice the members of the Feng Clan, Bai Lao simply scoffed.


    How could it be possible to be so naive and unwilling to pay even a little price at any time.


    "This is the best way for the old man at present, whether you want to decide for yourself."


    Old Bai said coldly, upon hearing this, the old man fell silent, but the old woman beside him spoke.


    "I think we can take this opportunity to surround and kill Xiao Chen and the two of them."


    Ok? As soon as the old woman said this, even Bai Lao''s complexion changed. He just wanted to find an excuse so that he could have more confidence in front of Lord Star Master in the future.


    But the old woman actually wanted to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly.


    Sensing the change in Bai Lao''s gaze, the old woman spoke.


    "People are calling at the door, so it shouldn''t be a problem for us to fight back, right? In this way, even if we go to Lord Star Master in the future, it will make sense."


    What he said was correct, and killing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could be said to be the end of it all.


    Since there is no possibility of reconciliation above, the old woman''s solution is indeed the best choice.


    But....... After a moment of contemplation, Bai Lao said.


    "That''s true, but if you want to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, do you know how much you have to pay?"


    "No matter how high the price is, as long as the two of them can be killed, the survival of the two of them will always be a huge threat to our Feng Clan."


    The old woman said in a deep voice, what she said was not wrong, indeed, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current relationship with the Feng Clan, if these two people were not killed, the Feng Clan would end sooner or later.


    In addition, there is another question, that is, once the Feng Clan and Xiao Chen go to war, will the other emperors in the West Palace intervene?


    If all the emperors took action to stop it, this matter would definitely not go on, so I told Bai Lao the worries in my heart.


    Hearing this, Bai Lao nodded, then smiled slightly.


    "I can help here. Those emperors in the West Palace with me will not make a move, including the old guy of the East Emperor."


    Bai Lao was confident that he could drag all the emperors from the West Palace, and when he got a reply, the old woman also nodded.


    "If that''s the case, it''s up to chance. As long as the two of them dare to come to the door, they will be beheaded if they say anything."


    The relationship was already in dire straits, so naturally there was no way out, so killing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was the best choice.


    Listening to what the old woman and Bai Lao said, the old man on the side did not interrupt.


    Although he hasn''t made up his mind yet, and thinks that the old woman''s method is a gamble.


    After all, if you can kill someone, can they not kill you? This is obviously impossible.


    Once the Feng Clan is defeated, the entire Feng Clan may be doomed.


    However, other than that, the old man has no good solution. The matter has come to this point. If he is soft at this time, he can only dig his own grave.


    Therefore, even though the old man felt that the old woman''s method was too risky, he did not speak out to stop it.


    The three of them then discussed some details. Based on the background of the Feng clan, in the eyes of the old woman and Bai Lao, the odds of winning are still very high.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, no matter how strong they are, after all, their time to break through to the emperor is limited, and their foundation is still too shallow.


    Compared with them, the heritage of the Feng Clan is extremely profound.


    As long as he was willing to kill the two emperors, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, there shouldn''t be any problem.


    "Okay, then it''s settled. We don''t have to take the initiative this time. You just need to be prepared and wait for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to come to your door."


    "If they really dare to come to the door, I will kill them in one fell swoop. As for the matter of the West Palace, I will handle it."


    Old Bai said, hearing the words, both the old woman and the old man nodded without any objection.


    The old man Bai, the old woman, and the old man had changed from seeking peace to wanting to kill Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    As for this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know anything about it, and he didn''t expect that the Feng Clan would make mistakes again and again, or that they wanted to solve the matter completely.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Of course, even if he knew, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s personality, he probably wouldn''t be too surprised, after all, they both had the same idea.


    The best way to solve the problem is to solve the problem. As long as this is the case, there will be no problem.


    Moreover, for the old woman and the old man, the two ancestors of the Feng clan, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also had the heart to kill.


    Right now, it was time for Xiao Chen to recover from his injury.


    Time passed day by day, and in the next few days, Bai Lao didn''t come to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to ask for peace.


    But on this day, the old man Donghuang came.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who had almost recovered, the old man Donghuang first said with a smile.


    "It''s recovering well, it seems that it will be cured in a few days."


    "Well, there should be another three or five days."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and then made a cup of tea for the old man Donghuang himself.


    The two drank tea and chatted. After a while, the expression of the old man Donghuang changed slightly.


    "Xiao Chen, the Feng Clan still shouldn''t take it lightly."


    "Oh? What kind of news did the old man get again?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen asked with a light smile, the old man must have heard something.


    Regarding this, the old man Donghuang didn''t think much about it, and said to Xiao Chen bluntly.


    "Do you know why the Star Lord has not responded to this incident?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head, he wasn''t very interested in these things, so naturally he didn''t ask more.


    Seeing this, the old man Donghuang said truthfully.


    "Actually, the Lord Star Master is not in the West Palace at all, including Huang Yi, and this guy Bai Lao unexpectedly didn''t tell the Lord Star Master about the matter, so until now, the Lord Star Master has no idea about this matter at all."


    Lord Star Master and Huang Yi are not there? This surprised Xiao Chen, no wonder the two of them hadn''t said anything since the incident happened.


    Especially Huang Yi, with his relationship with Huang Yi, apart from such a big event, Huang Yi must show up.


    But until now, Xiao Chen hadn''t seen Huang Yi, and he thought it was a bit strange before, but after what the old man Donghuang said, Xiao Chen instantly understood.


    Feeling that these two people are not in the West Palace, and Bai Lao concealed this matter, so they still don''t know what happened in the West Palace.


    "Where did they go?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t care much about Bai Lao''s hidden Lord Star Master, although no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Bai Lao was trying to kill him, but what did it have to do with him?


    What Xiao Chen was puzzled about was that the battle was imminent, and it must not be an ordinary thing for these two people to leave at this time. Could it be that there are other major events happening in the Fire Phoenix galaxy?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3412

    Xiao Chen was curious, but the old man Donghuang couldn''t give an answer to this, because he didn''t know where Star Master and Huang Yi went.


    Other emperors had tried to contact Lord Star Lord before, but they couldn''t.


    But today, the old man came to Xiao Chen not to talk about it, but to remind Xiao Chen.


    "Lord Star Master and Huang Yi probably went to a special place, and they couldn''t even contact the sound transmission talisman, but I came today to tell you to be careful."


    "In the past two days, Elder Bai has been a little strange, and there is something wrong with the Feng family, I guess......"


    This time, before the old man finished speaking, Xiao Chen directly interrupted with a smile.


    "Are you worried that the Feng Clan will attack me?"


    The behavior of Feng Clan and Bai Lao is too strange, and many things are wrong, so it is not surprising that the old man would have such a guess.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, the Feng Clan wanted to attack him, but on the other hand, Xiao Chen didn''t want to attack the Feng Clan.


    He wanted to completely destroy himself and Lin Yun while Star Master and Huang Yi were away.


    As everyone knows, this idea is also in Xiao Chen''s arms.


    If the Star Lord was there, Xiao Chen would probably still be concerned, after all, it is definitely impossible for the Star Lord to watch the Phoenix Clan be destroyed.


    But now, since the Star Lord is not around, Xiao Chen can have no scruples.


    As for what will happen when the Star Lord returns, it is even simpler, the reason for success is very simple.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen had a perfect reason to attack this time, even the Star Master couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing a murderous intent gradually emerge in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the old man Donghuang shook his head helplessly, he had already guessed that it would be so.


    Xiao Chen wouldn''t care about the plans of the Feng Clan and Bai Lao, because Xiao Chen also planned to attack the Feng Clan, but the old man still planned to remind Xiao Chen, after all, the Feng Clan has been able to exist in the Huofeng Galaxy for so many years, and its strength is still not to be underestimated What''s more, the old man is also worried that something will happen to Mr. Bai, and they won''t be able to help him at that time.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t take it lightly. The Feng Clan is not as simple as it appears on the surface. You should know this after dealing with the Feng Clan."


    "Also, Mr. Bai is obviously on the side of the Feng Clan. I''m worried that we may not be able to help you by then."


    The old man expressed all the worries in his heart.


    But for what he said, Xiao Chen obviously thought about it more thoroughly.


    After hearing the old man Donghuang''s words, Xiao Chen said with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s not possible, but Bai Lao will definitely not let you have a chance to make a move."


    The old man still wants to help himself, so don''t even think about it.


    Although he didn''t know what method Bai Lao would use, Xiao Chen didn''t care about the process, he only cared about the result.


    No matter what method is used, it is naturally impossible for Mr. Donghuang and the others to have a chance to make a move.


    In this regard, the old man did not refute, because there is a high probability that this should be the case.


    But relying on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun alone to deal with the Feng Clan is really confusing, after all, if they really want to push the Feng Clan into a hurry, who knows what methods they will use.


    Seeing the old man''s worry, Xiao Chen comforted him with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, the Phoenix Clan is not that simple, and we can''t take it down casually."


    "and..............."


    Having said that, Xiao Chen paused.


    "Also, this time, we have to settle with the Feng Clan. It''s not a good thing to be kept in mind all the time."


    After being entangled with the Feng family for so long, Xiao Chen was a little annoyed, and wanted to settle it once and for all.


    Since there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence, and who knows when, those two old fellows from the Feng clan will plot against themselves.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have that much time to be on guard against them all the time, so the best way was to solve them once and for all.


    Even if the Feng Clan cannot be completely wiped out, at least those two immortals must be killed.


    It just so happened that this time the Feng Clan also had the same idea, it could be said that it coincided with Xiao Chen, and the absence of Star Master and Huang Yi gave both parties a chance. ,


    So, then see the real chapter in your hand, and speak with strength and fists.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had made up his mind, the old man Donghuang didn''t say anything more. He also knew that even if he tried to persuade him, Xiao Chen would not listen. ,


    Ask Xiao Chen to bear it for a while, and wait for the Lord Star Master to come back, and the Master Star Master will be the master.


    It is impossible for Xiao Chen to do such a thing, and even if the Star Master decides, the final result probably will not satisfy Xiao Chen, or it is impossible for both parties to be satisfied.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because the Star Lord would not attack the Feng Clan, nor would he attack Xiao Chen, the direct possibility was that this matter would not be resolved in the end.


    And this was obviously not the result Xiao Chen wanted, so this stop might be unavoidable.


    Seeing the helpless expression on the old man''s face, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Old man, it''s not enough, it''s just a Feng family, and I will be careful, you can rest assured."


    "Well, well, since you already have an idea, I won''t say anything more. It depends on the situation, and I will try my best to make a move."


    The old man nodded in response, but there was not much confidence in his words.


    After chatting with Xiao Chen for a while, the old man Donghuang got up and left.


    As for Xiao Chen, he didn''t take these things to heart at all. Now, Xiao Chen only waited for his injuries to heal before he could attack the Feng Clan.


    Another four days passed, Xiao Chen''s injury recovered quickly, and he was completely healed by now.


    As soon as Xiao Chen recovered from his injuries, he was ready to attack the Feng Clan.


    But this time, Xiao Chen only planned to go with Lin Yun, as for Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and the others, they didn''t bring their thoughts with them.


    For one thing, the cultivation bases of a few people are not high now, and they are still in the holy ancestral realm, so taking them there is not very useful.


    Moreover, once the Feng Clan went crazy, it might be difficult for them to deal with it. At that time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would have to be distracted to protect them, and the loss outweighed the gain.


    What''s more, Long Qing must not leave the West Palace in his heart. Who knows if the Qinglong galaxy has given up. If he didn''t give up, if Long Qing went to the front line rashly, he might fall into a dangerous situation again.


    This was obviously what Xiao Chen didn''t want to see. Once Long Qing was captured by the Qinglong Galaxy, it would be even more difficult to rescue her.


    In the end, it was Long Qing, Lin Yuan, and Lin Hu. At this time, their cultivation had reached the Great Perfection of the Saint Ancestor Realm, and it was time to break through the War Ancestor Realm.


    Therefore, the most critical task for everyone right now is to break through the Zhanzu Realm, so there is no need to follow him to the Feng Clan.


    Lin Yun naturally supported Xiao Chen''s decision, and he also had the same idea.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3413

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun planned to seek revenge from the Feng Clan together. Such a decision was naturally opposed by Long Qing, Lin Yuan, Lin Hu and others.


    However, in the face of everyone''s opposition, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attitudes were also resolved abnormally.


    Right now, everyone''s energy should not be wasted on these things, but should think about how to break through the Ancestor Realm King as soon as possible.


    Therefore, under Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s resolute refusal, Long Qing, Lin Yuan and others could only nod helplessly.


    After all, it was impossible for them not to listen to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After making these arrangements, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun immediately left the West Palace and went to the two front fortresses controlled by the Feng Clan.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not hide themselves, so many emperors in the West Palace naturally noticed this.


    Xiao Chen''s injuries had already healed now, and at this time the two left the West Palace, looking at the direction or going to the front line.


    In this way, it is self-evident what the two of them will do.


    Although such a result had been expected for a long time, the emperors still felt a little complicated for a while.


    This hasn''t really started a war with the Qinglong Galaxy, but the own people started the fight first.


    But for the hatred in the hearts of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the emperors can understand, after all, they were put together like this, and almost lost their lives, who can bear it?


    Lord Xingzhu and Huang Yi are not in the West Palace, and the Feng Clan has absolutely no intention of resolving the matter.


    The emperors are too lazy to stop these things, in their view, the Feng family is a cancer, so it''s better to let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun vent their anger.


    That''s right, until now, many emperors still think so.


    He only felt that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were just going to the Feng Clan to vent their anger, at most they would be beheading some Feng Clan warriors, forcing the Feng Clan to pay him compensation, or to admit their mistakes.


    It''s nothing like this, some low-level warriors are nothing to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    However, at this moment, no one thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s departure was far from being as simple as venting their anger, and the actual result was far more serious than everyone thought.


    Of course, these are things for later, at least no one is aware of them yet.


    Not knowing what the others were thinking, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others came all the way to the front line.


    With the speed of the two of them, it didn''t take too long, and they soon entered the two areas that the Feng Clan was in charge of.


    And following Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s entry, soon there were Feng clan warriors who came forward to stop them.


    "Stop, no one is allowed to enter here, you......"


    These Feng Clan warriors still wanted to stop Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but without waiting for them to finish speaking, Xiao Chen pointed out directly, and countless sword qi instantly tore these Feng Clan warriors into pieces.


    Without saying a word, he shot and killed several people.


    This time Xiao Chen was not in the mood to chat with the Feng Clan any more, today he just wanted to kill people.


    Especially the two ancestors of the Feng Clan, what if they really thought they didn''t dare to treat the Feng Clan?


    Obviously, these Feng Clan warriors did not expect that they would be beheaded before they could even finish a sentence after just meeting each other.


    It can be said that there is some resentment about death.


    After killing a few people casually, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not stop and continued to move forward.


    At the same time, in one of the fortresses, the old man and the old woman naturally also knew the news of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s arrival.


    The old woman said with a sneer on her face.


    "Hmph, it''s really here? I want to see how many people they dare to kill. When they kill enough, I''ll go out and stop them."


    Let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun kill some Feng Clan warriors, and then charge them with indiscriminate killing of their companions in front of Lord Star Master.


    This is the old woman''s plan.


    From the old woman''s point of view, everyone is a warrior of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are overbearing, it is impossible to destroy the Phoenix clan at this time, right?


    At most, the two of them would vent their anger, but that''s what the old woman wanted to do. Then she would like to see how Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would explain it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, seeing the confident look on the old woman''s face, the old man on the side was a little uneasy.


    He always felt that things were not that simple, the old woman wanted to give Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shit, but would they agree?


    In other words, can Xiao Chen and Lin Yun handle it so easily"?


    It can''t be that simple, can it? Things will not really develop as you predicted, will they?


    The old man was deeply worried, but the old woman didn''t care at all, she just waited for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to kill some Feng clan warriors, and then stopped them.


    Just as the two of them were thinking about each other, a King of the Ancestor Realm of the Phoenix Clan strode in.


    He bowed respectfully to the two of them.


    "Old Ancestor, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are almost at the fortress."


    "Huh? So fast?"


    Hearing this, the old woman frowned slightly and said, it was only a quarter of an hour since she learned that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had entered the front line.


    The two are coming to the fort so soon? Didn''t I arrange many people to stop them on the way?


    Facing the doubts of the old woman, the king also said helplessly.


    "These two people are simply crazy. They killed people and didn''t give us a chance to speak. Now hundreds of people have been beheaded by them."


    "Hundreds of people?"


    Now the old woman can''t sit still, how long has it been, and has already killed hundreds of people?


    In the old woman''s plan, she just casually gave up some Feng clan warriors for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to kill, but she never thought of killing so many.


    And this is just the beginning, who knows how many more will die at the hands of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    Immediately, the old woman knew that she had to act, otherwise the development of the matter would completely deviate from her plan.


    Moreover, hundreds of people have been killed, and the purpose of the old woman has been achieved. The old woman is thinking about her plan, but the old man on the other side has a bad premonition in his heart.


    From the very beginning, things seemed very wrong, and the old woman''s plan did not seem to be successfully implemented, which made people wonder if there was something wrong with it.


    From the old man''s point of view, the only problem is that the old woman''s plan is too simple and taken for granted.


    She thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would follow her plan all the time, they would come to revenge, kill you a few Feng Clan warriors and leave? From the very beginning, the old man felt that it was impossible.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are different from other emperors, it is impossible to just kill a few of you and leave.


    The old woman''s plan is likely to be self-defeating, but right now, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger for the old man.


    Unable to bear it, the old man said softly.


    "Be prepared to fight to the death."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3414

    "Be prepared to fight to the death."


    As soon as the old man said this, the old woman looked at him displeased and said.


    "You mean, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun dare to start a full-scale war with our Phoenix Clan at this time? Are they not afraid of angering Lord Star Master? Don''t they know what''s going on now? Don''t they think about the overall situation at all? ? It''s a joke."


    The old woman made a series of rebuttals.


    Indeed, if it is a normal person, at this time, it will definitely focus on the overall situation, not to mention that everyone is an emperor.


    It should be so, but are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun normal people? Are they the type to swallow it?


    These are two lunatics. If you mess with them, they will never tell you that the overall situation is the most important thing. It''s just a joke.


    Seeing the affirmative expression on the old woman''s face, the old man opened his mouth, wanting to curse a few words.


    But this time was obviously not the time for internal strife. After hesitating for a while, the old man finally only said a word.


    "Don''t think of everything too simply. Others may not dare, but those two are lunatics. There is nothing they dare not do."


    "Humph."


    In response, the old woman snorted coldly, but didn''t say anything more.


    In his heart, he still thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would not dare to fight the Feng Clan at this time.


    Even if the two are angry, they can only talk about it after the war is over, but at that time, who knows what the situation will be.


    Without saying much, the old woman and the old man quickly led people away from the fortress, ready to stop Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, in the old woman''s plan, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are stopped, everything will be decided when Lord Star Master returns.


    Although the cause of the matter was that they wanted to assassinate Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also killed so many Feng clan warriors.


    Therefore, both sides have their own reasons, and the Feng clan is no longer the same as before, ignoring the slightest reason, this is the old woman''s plan.


    Moreover, under such circumstances, based on the old woman''s understanding of Lord Star Lord, it is estimated that this matter will just go away.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went all the way to the fortress, and all the warriors of the Feng clan who were seen by the two of them would be killed without saying a word.


    There is no meaning of nonsense at all.


    Just after Xiao Chen struck again and beheaded more than a dozen Feng Clan warriors, the old woman and the old man finally arrived with their people.


    Seeing a group of powerful Phoenix clansmen appearing in front, these people are the core members of the Phoenix clan today, and their cultivation bases are all at the level of the Zhanzu realm.


    The old woman and the old man stood in front of the crowd, seeing the calm expressions of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The old man was more and more sure of the conjecture in his heart, this matter was absolutely impossible to be settled so easily, it was definitely not as the old woman thought, just a few words from her could make Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stop.


    But the old woman didn''t know what the old man was thinking at all, seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the old woman immediately shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, what do you mean? The battle is imminent, and you actually kill each other, killing my Feng Clan warrior?"


    From the old woman''s point of view, she scolded her first, and then the two sides had a fight. At that time, it would be difficult to tell the winner, so she could only leave it to Lord Star Master to solve it.


    However, what the old woman didn''t expect was that before she finished speaking, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already sacrificed their respective weapons and attacked them directly.


    Without the slightest words, he directly chose to do it.


    This made the old woman frowned, but she couldn''t resist.


    Before all the Feng Clan warriors could understand it, the great battle had already erupted directly.


    This change caught everyone by surprise, what does this mean, did you do it without saying a word?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A sword was slashed towards the old woman, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back the slightest hand, facing Xiao Chen''s attack.


    The old woman who could be said to be an old opponent naturally did not dare to be careless in the slightest, she knew how strong Xiao Chen was, if she took it lightly, the consequences would be extremely serious.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t bully people too much."


    While resisting Xiao Chen''s attack, the old woman shouted angrily, the clay figurine still has three points of work to do, not to mention that he is the ancestor of the Feng clan and the emperor, this Xiao Chen directly attacked as soon as he came up, it seemed that he hadn''t taken care of himself at all. Put it in your eyes.


    However, facing the old woman''s angry shout, Xiao Chen did not respond in the slightest, he slashed out with a sword, Xiao Chen dodged, and while the old woman was distracted, he came directly to a king of the Phoenix clan.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who suddenly appeared in front of him, the face of the king of the Phoenix clan changed, and he was about to make a move, but Xiao Chen was obviously one step faster.


    A sword pierced through the king''s heart in an instant.


    Moreover, the terrifying spiritual power entered the body of the king of the Phoenix clan along the long sword, like a meat grinder, instantly crushing all the vitality of the king.


    As soon as he came up, he killed a king of the Phoenix clan. Seeing the king''s death and disappearance, the old woman who blocked Xiao Chen''s attack turned gloomy instantly.


    Without further ado, it was like Xiao Chen attacked immediately.


    "court death."


    Facing the old woman''s counterattack, Xiao Chen didn''t show a trace of panic, and unhurriedly slashed out with his sword again.


    The attacks of the two collided fiercely, and when the blow landed, Xiao Chen didn''t give the old woman any chance to breathe.


    Cutting out a sword again, the old woman who wanted to say something could only keep her mouth shut, and fought fiercely with Xiao Chen again.


    As for Xiao Chen, it was obvious that he did not just fight fiercely with the old woman. When the old woman resisted his attack, Xiao Chen made another dodge, and once again came in front of a king of the Phoenix clan.


    Seeing this scene, the king of the Feng clan completely panicked.


    He has seen Xiao Chen''s strength with his own eyes, this is a killer, the strength is so strong that it makes one''s heart palpitate.


    Moreover, today''s Xiao Chen has not said a single word since the start of the war, but the murderous aura on his body has almost materialized.


    Just looking at it gives people an extremely cold feeling.


    Without any hesitation, Xiao Chen unleashed his sword again, and the result of the king of the Feng Clan naturally went without saying, he died on the spot.


    Xiao Chen''s goal this time is not just to come and fight the old woman.


    The Feng Clan hit him behind the back again and again, the anger in Xiao Chen''s heart completely erupted at this moment.


    This time Xiao Chen wanted to solve the problem once and for all, and not give the Feng Clan any more chances to make trouble.


    Xiao Chen had given them chances a few times last time, but this time, he would not give the Feng Clan another chance.


    Since it is a threat, it must be beaten to death with a stick. Therefore, not only the old man and the old woman, the two ancestors of the Feng clan, but also the other Feng clan members, even if they are just an ant, Xiao Chen will completely kill them this time. , Let the Phoenix Clan be completely destroyed.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3415

    Xiao Chen''s ruthlessness was beyond the old woman''s expectation. This guy''s target was not only her own, but even Xiao Chen, the warriors of the Feng clan, had no intention of letting go.


    But just after the fight, Xiao Chen had already killed two Ancestral Realm Kings of the Phoenix Clan, which made the old woman angry and anxious.


    You know, these kings of the Ancestral War Realm are the backbone of the Feng Clan, and every loss of one makes the old woman feel distressed.


    Moreover, things seemed to be gradually out of her control.


    Originally, the old woman just wanted to design Xiao Chen, but she didn''t expect such a big loss.


    Letting Xiao Chen casually behead a few Feng Clan warriors and letting Xiao Chen kill so much are two completely different concepts.


    "Xiao Chen, do you really want to live forever with my Feng Clan?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen kill another person, the old woman shouted angrily.


    However, Xiao Chen sneered at this and said with a smile.


    "Aren''t we immortal now?"


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, what''s the point of saying this now, he and the Feng Clan are already dying, and there is absolutely no chance of reconciliation.


    Therefore, what the old woman said had no impression on Xiao Chen at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t care about these at all, the old woman was even more angry.


    For Xiao Chen, their plan seemed to have no effect at all, and the current situation gradually developed into a life-and-death battle between the two sides.


    "Xiao Chen, you are so rampant, the Lord Star Master will never let you go, the enemy is in front of you, you still dare to provoke internal fighting......"


    Seeing that his words had no effect on Xiao Chen at all, the old woman could only move out of Lord Star Master.


    It''s a pity that even the star master still doesn''t seem to have much effect on Xiao Chen, will the star master blame him? Did Xiao Chen never think about this? But he and Lin Yun still made a move.


    This shows that Xiao Chen is not afraid of the Star Master''s punishment at all, and, if it is said that it is the Feng Clan who started the fight, it seems that they should go to the Star Master''s place first, and Xiao Chen is right. .


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to say this now?"


    While speaking, the offensive in Xiao Chen''s hands did not stop, and he slashed towards the old woman again. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the old woman gritted her teeth angrily, but she had no choice but to fight back.


    But Xiao Chen still adopted the previous strategy, trying to restrain the old woman with his own attack.


    Then, before the old woman could react, she turned around and attacked other Feng clan warriors.


    Whether it''s the king of the Zhanzu Realm or the strong one of the Saint Ancestor Realm, as long as they are targeted by Xiao Chen, they will basically be unable to escape.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was going to attack the Feng Clan warriors again, the old woman cursed angrily.


    "Xiao Chen, how dare you."


    Facing the old woman''s angry shout, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stop at all, and answered with facts.


    A sword fell, without the slightest hesitation or holding back, directly beheaded the Feng clan warrior.


    Another person was killed, and the old woman''s anger was about to burst.


    It was already the third person, and three warriors from the Feng clan died under Xiao Chen''s sword.


    And these three are not ordinary Feng Clan fighters, two of them are kings of the Zhanzu Realm, and the remaining one is also a Dzogchen of the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Furious, the old woman took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen, she must not let him continue to kill like this.


    The old woman shot with anger, and with precautions, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to find another chance.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, anyway, he wanted to kill, it didn''t matter to Xiao Chen whether he killed the old woman first or the others first.


    Since the old woman took the initiative to send her to seek death, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to help her.


    Going all out, fighting with the old woman, and fighting Xiao Chen again, the old woman felt tremendous pressure.


    It had only been so long since breaking through to the emperor, and Xiao Chen''s strength had already risen to such a level, which made the old woman extremely frightened.


    The last time they fought, Xiao Chen hadn''t put such a lot of pressure on himself, but now, at this moment, Xiao Chen was able to completely suppress himself.


    I really don''t know how this guy cultivated to possess such power.


    The old woman was completely suppressed, and the situation of the old man who was fighting fiercely with Lin Yun on the other side was not much better.


    After all, Lin Yun''s strength was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s, and the old man''s strength was on par with the old woman''s.


    So he was naturally suppressed by Lin Yun very badly.


    The gap in strength, and at this moment the old man''s heart is full of helplessness.


    In fact, from the very beginning, when the old woman proposed this plan, the old man disagreed, but unfortunately, he couldn''t convince the old woman and Bai Lao.


    In his opinion, let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun casually kill two warriors from the Feng clan, and then they will be able to make sense in front of Lord Star Master.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is simply wishful thinking, not that there is any problem with Lord Star Master, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    With the personalities of these two people, it is possible to kill only one or two of you, and then retreat obediently, let it go?


    The old man didn''t believe it from the very beginning, but the facts have proved it, look at the current situation.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had beheaded several Phoenix Clan Kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm, but the battle was still going on, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun showed no signs of holding back.


    This is like, if you imprison a fierce tiger in a flock of sheep, he might say that he just kills one sheep?


    Obviously impossible, this is the most naive point in the old woman''s plan, and it is also the reason why the old man thinks it is impossible to realize.


    But now, the old woman''s plan may seem to have succeeded, but it is completely out of control. How will it end next?


    It seems that there is no other way but to fight to the death.


    Even if the Feng family is willing to give compensation or give in at this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t know whether they will accept it or not.


    There is a high probability that it is impossible to accept it, because looking at Xiao Chen like this, it is obvious that he came here to destroy the Phoenix Clan.


    The destruction of the Feng Clan, if this was said in the past, no one would believe it, after all, the Feng Clan would be destroyed as soon as it was said.


    But now, after repeated blows before, the strength of the Feng Clan has been greatly weakened.


    In addition, the current Xiao Chen was no longer the ant he used to be. At this time, he was the emperor, and his combat power was already among the top group of emperors.


    One ebbs and another, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have undoubtedly become existences that pose a huge threat to the Feng Clan.


    In addition, the enmity between the two sides, with the deepening of these conflicts, has almost lost any possibility of reconciliation.


    Either you die or I die, this is what Xiao Chen thinks now.


    Thinking of this, the old man sighed helplessly. He had told the old woman before that her thoughts were too naive, but she just didn''t listen.


    Well now, things are completely out of control, out of control at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3416

    Seeing the matter develop to this point, the old man knew that it was impossible to get better.


    It was impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to retreat, at least before the winner was decided, it was impossible for them to stop.


    But looking at the old woman on the other side, she still had illusions until now, the old man shook his head helplessly.


    While fighting Xiao Chen, the old woman kept shouting angrily, and threatened Xiao Chen with Lord Star Master.


    However, in the eyes of the old man, these words have no meaning at all.


    They''ve already come, and they''re still fighting, so you''re still threatening them with Star Master? Do you find it useful?


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were really afraid of Lord Star Master, then they obviously wouldn''t make a move.


    Now that they have made a move, it means that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t care about Lord Star Master, or they have already thought of a way to deal with it.


    Therefore, these childish threats were completely meaningless to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Instead of talking nonsense, it''s better to think about how to solve the problem in front of you.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun wanted to destroy the Feng Clan, so the Feng Clan could only fight to the death and kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with all their strength.


    This is a life-and-death battle, and there can be no chance of luck.


    Therefore, seeing that the old woman still couldn''t tell the truth, the old man couldn''t help drinking.


    "Shut up, shoot with all your strength, don''t worry anymore, either they will die or my Phoenix clan will die today."


    Saying that, the old man took out a fiery red spar from the space ring.


    "Phoenix heart?"


    Seeing this red spar, many of the Feng clan present were taken aback. Are they desperate?


    The Phoenix Heart is an absolute treasure in the Feng Clan, and it has been handed down to this day. It can be said to be one of the last heritage of the Feng Clan.


    The entire Phoenix Clan only has four Phoenix Hearts right now, and if it wasn''t really a critical moment, no one would use the Phoenix Hearts.


    The function of Phoenix Heart is actually very simple, it is to enhance strength, and only the Phoenix Clan can use it.


    Once the phoenix heart is devoured, the power of one''s own blood can be skyrocketed within a certain period of time.


    It can even forcefully enter the state of returning to the ancestors. At that time, its own strength in all aspects will have a huge improvement.


    However, this phoenix heart is a consumable, and it will be gone after it is used. Moreover, the phoenix heart is non-renewable. That is to say, the Feng clan has four phoenix hearts, but if one is used, one is lost.


    Seeing the old man take out the phoenix heart, the old woman not far away was stunned and said in surprise.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "You are so naive. Do you think we have any way out today? In today''s battle, either we will kill these two people, or these two people will destroy our Feng Clan. There will be no third result."


    "It''s so embarrassing, can''t you use your hole card? Keep it and wait until the Phoenix Clan is destroyed"?"


    The old man sneered at the old woman''s shock.


    Just kidding, I don''t use my hole cards yet, so why don''t I keep them for the New Year?


    Hearing the old man''s words, the old woman rarely refuted. Now, the old woman is obviously aware of her previous innocence.


    She always thought that things were not that serious, but in fact, things were much more serious than she imagined.


    At the juncture of life and death, there is no room for any luck.


    Thinking of this, the old woman gritted her teeth and took out a phoenix heart from her interspatial ring.


    She was naturally reluctant to use such a treasure, but so what?


    Just as the old man said, life and death are already at the extreme right now. If such a treasure is not used, should we wait for death?


    The old woman and the old man devoured the phoenix heart in their hands one after the other, and for a while, the blood power of the two surged wildly.


    As the power of the bloodline increases, the aura also increases continuously.


    Compared with before, it is indeed a lot stronger. This Phoenix Heart is indeed a treasure, and it can actually improve so much.


    "interesting."


    Looking at the old woman whose aura was much stronger than before, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, he had expected such a situation a long time ago.


    After all, how profound the Feng Clan''s background is, Xiao Chen knows it well, not to mention, he definitely understands it, so, if he wants to destroy the Feng Clan, he will naturally have to face these Feng Clan''s background.


    The previous battles can only be regarded as warm-ups, and from now on is the real battle.


    The old man and the old woman made it clear that they were going to start desperately.


    Facing the destruction of the Feng Clan, the two naturally couldn''t back down any more.


    The reverse is also the same, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will naturally not shrink back, this time they must solve all this once and for all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The battle between the two sides has completely entered a white-hot stage, and in the West Palace, Bai Lao has naturally heard about what happened to the Feng Clan.


    Before, he agreed with the old woman''s plan, but now, how could Bai Lao not know that things were out of control long ago.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no intention of giving up.


    "Damn it, how dare they? Aren''t they afraid of Lord Star Master''s punishment? It''s just damned."


    Walking back and forth continuously, still cursing angrily, Bai Lao was indeed a little panicked.


    Things got worse and worse, and this was not the result he wanted to see at all. What''s more serious, how could he explain to Lord Star Master if it continued like this?


    You know, this time, he made a good idea to conceal it, and didn''t report it to Lord Star Master.


    Originally, if nothing happened, it would be nothing, and it would pass naturally.


    But now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun actually wanted to destroy the Feng Clan, and a complete battle broke out between the two sides.


    The situation changed in an instant. This is already a big deal, let alone in such an extraordinary period.


    When the time comes for Lord Star Master to investigate, Mr. Bai will definitely be to blame. This is the real reason for his panic.


    This battle, whether Xiao Chen and Lin Yun won, or the Feng Clan won, but for Bai Lao, there must be no good fruit to eat.


    Anyway, he can''t please him, especially with Lord Star Master.


    He wanted to stop all this, but Bai Lao couldn''t do it, or he couldn''t leave the West Palace now.


    Previously, in order to help the old woman complete that plan, Bai Lao went back to the West Palace on purpose, just to restrain the old man Donghuang and others who had made good friends with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It''s all right now, although I restrained the old man Donghuang and the others, but in turn, these people also restrained him.


    Everyone is restraining each other, which also makes it impossible for Bai Lao to leave the West Palace now.


    Moreover, even if he left the West Palace, what could he do by himself?


    The Feng family might listen to him, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would definitely not give him the slightest bit of face, so he alone could not stop anything.


    Pacing back and forth, I kept thinking about how to deal with it. I must get the situation under control as soon as possible, otherwise I would definitely be severely punished by Lord Star Master.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3417

    Constantly pacing back and forth, frantically thinking about ways to deal with it in his mind, but unfortunately, even though Bai Lao thought of countless ways, it was difficult to implement them successfully in the end.


    The expression on his face became more and more ugly, finally, Bai Lao could only stop and grit his teeth.


    He had an idea in his mind, but he was absolutely unwilling to do this method, because it would be tantamount to embarrassing himself.


    Right now, relying on one''s own strength alone, there is absolutely no way to stop all of this.


    Therefore, Bai Lao''s only choice is to find other emperors.


    However, in this way, wouldn''t Bai Lao slap himself in the face? After all, he tried his best to prevent these people from interfering in this matter before.


    But now, you want to lick your face and beg someone? This made it difficult for Bai Lao to accept for a while.


    So what if you don''t? Are you watching things go on like this? Then let Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and Feng Clan fight to the end?


    If this is the case, after Lord Star Master knows the news, there will be absolutely no good results for Bai Lao.


    He was very entangled in his heart, but after hesitating again and again, Bai Lao still gritted his teeth and left his residence quickly.


    If you lose face, you can lose face, and the current situation can only be like this.


    On the other side, the East Emperor, the West Emperor, and a group of emperors are in the main hall of the West Palace.


    There is no room for carelessness in the Qinglong galaxy, so even if such a big thing happened in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, no one dared to take it lightly.


    It''s just that, recently, the Qinglong galaxy didn''t seem to be doing anything, which made everyone feel a little more relaxed.


    In their spare time, the emperors naturally talked about Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the Feng Clan.


    "It seems that Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin really want to fight to the death with the Feng Clan this time."


    "Isn''t it? It is said that Emperor Xiao and Lin Huang have beheaded many Feng Clan fighters, forcing the two ancestors of the Feng Clan to directly use the Phoenix Heart."


    "Have you taken out the Phoenix Heart? It seems that you are really forced to the point of nowhere, otherwise you would not be able to use the Phoenix Heart."


    "Well, I don''t know how this matter will develop in the end."


    Everyone said what they said, and some people felt sorry for it. After all, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the Phoenix Clan, to put it bluntly, are all the power of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Right now they are not fighting the Qinglong galaxy, but their own people fighting their own people.


    Therefore, no matter from which angle you look at it, it is obvious that the Huofeng Galaxy itself will suffer in the end.


    But upon hearing this, the emperor immediately snorted dissatisfied.


    "Then what can be done? I want to stop it, but someone disagrees."


    "Yeah, someone is making trouble, I want to see how he will explain when Lord Star Master returns."


    Although no names were named, everyone knew who it was.


    Isn''t it Bai Lao, who has been preventing the emperors from intervening in this matter before.


    Such an approach naturally met the dissatisfaction of the emperors.


    Since you won''t let us intervene, let''s see how you explain to Lord Star Master.


    The emperors spoke without saying a word, and at this moment, Bai Lao hurriedly walked into the hall.


    Seeing Lao Bai coming, the emperors just glanced at him indifferently, and then ignored him, and went about their own affairs.


    Both are emperors, but Bai Lao is not so polite to the emperors because he is the confidant of Lord Xingzhu.


    Even Bai Lao always felt that he was so superior to other emperors.


    From this point alone, Bai Lao''s popularity is very poor, he looks down on other emperors, and other emperors naturally don''t like him either.


    In addition, this time he prevented the emperors from meddling in the matter of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the Feng Clan, and offended everyone even more.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Now that he came here on his own initiative, it is naturally impossible for the emperors to give him the slightest favor.


    Seeing everyone''s indifferent attitude towards him, even since he entered the hall, no one paid attention to him, Bai Lao felt angry, but for the sake of the overall situation and himself, he could only endure it.


    Moreover, he had to take the initiative to bow his hands and salute, and said with a smile.


    "Everyone, I''m here today to discuss something important, can you listen to me first?"


    It''s very humble, but I found this all by myself, and the emperors still didn''t respond to this.


    One or two people glanced at Bai Lao lightly, but it was just like that, they just took a look, but didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Bai Lao didn''t talk nonsense anymore, he suppressed the anger in his heart and said.


    "Everyone, now that foreign enemies are at hand, how can we fight among ourselves? We should take action to stop the matter of Emperor Xiao, Lin Huang and Feng Clan, and we cannot let them go on like this. I hope you can take action together to stop the situation from expanding."


    When he said this, Bai Lao felt ashamed.


    Because some time ago, everyone was told not to care about this matter, but after a long time, he asked to come to the door again, and asked everyone to stop it.


    This is simply slapping yourself in the face, and it was sent to the door on your own initiative, so it''s not good if you don''t slap.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Bai Lao''s words, soon the emperor said with a smile.


    "Heh, what''s the matter? Didn''t someone warn us before, telling us not to interfere in this matter?"


    "That''s right, why do you want us to make a move now?"


    "I remember someone said before that this is their private matter, let us do what we should and don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    "The old man has listened to it, so I really don''t want to take care of his private affairs."


    "No matter what, the emperor doesn''t want to take care of this matter."


    All the emperors spoke in a strange manner, but without exception, the words were full of contempt and ridicule towards Bai Lao.


    That arrogant Bai Lao who ordered them not to meddle in their own business before, what happened today? He actually came here on his own initiative.


    It''s just that, if you say that we don''t care about it, we can''t do it. If you say that we should make a move, we must make a move?


    It''s a joke, because of this matter, the emperors don''t have any good feelings for Bai Lao, if it is not because of Bai Lao''s identity and the Star Master behind him.


    It is estimated that the emperors are more than just mocking.


    Hearing everyone''s words, Bai Lao''s complexion became more and more ugly. He had already guessed that this would be the result, but he had to come.


    Gritting his teeth, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, Bai Lao knew that he had no right to be angry at this time, because he had something to ask for, and he added the previous things.


    It''s normal to be ridiculed, you can only endure it.


    Clasping hands again, Bai Lao said in a low tone.


    "The previous incident was my fault, but right now the overall situation is the most important thing, I hope you can understand, don''t miss the big one because of some small things."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3418

    "The previous incident was my fault, but right now the overall situation is the most important thing, I hope you can understand, don''t miss the big one because of some small things."


    Bai Lao said with an ugly expression, saying these words meant that he had bowed his head.


    There is no way, the current situation, even if he does not bow his head, the matter cannot continue to develop.


    Seeing Bai Lao who bowed his hands and saluted, and still made an apology, all the emperors present also looked at him.


    Everyone knows why Bai Lao is like this.


    As early as before, when Lord Star Lord had no way to go and could not be contacted, the emperors guessed that Lord Star Lord and Huang Yi should not be in the West Palace.


    And because of the relationship between the Feng clan, Bai Lao hid this matter and did not tell Lord Star Master.


    Therefore, seeing the situation getting more and more uncontrollable, Bai Lao panicked, and he wanted to suppress the matter as soon as possible.


    Don''t cause any serious consequences, otherwise he will be the one who will be in trouble.


    "Ah."


    Some people sneered, some were silent. Regarding this, Bai Lao just gritted his teeth and quietly waited for everyone''s response.


    There is no way, now Bai Lao needs the strength of everyone, because he alone is powerless to stop anything.


    It''s time for Bai Lao to bow his knees and ask the emperors for himself, the front line, the battlefield of the Phoenix clan.


    The fierce battle between Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the old woman, and the old man continued.


    As for the other Feng clan warriors, they didn''t even have the qualifications to approach, and the old man and the old woman didn''t dare to let these Feng clan warriors come forward.


    As long as they get close, they will become Xiao Chen Lin Yun''s target without any surprise.


    This time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s killing intent was extremely intense, even facing ordinary Feng clan warriors, they didn''t hold back at all, as long as there was a chance, they would definitely kill with one blow.


    Therefore, the four of them were fighting at this moment, and the old man and the old woman who used Feng Xin had also improved a lot in combat power.


    At least he won''t be completely suppressed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun like before.


    The two sides fought back and forth, and it seemed that they couldn''t tell who was strong and who was weak for a while.


    Feng Xin is indeed a treasure, no wonder the entire Feng Clan only has four yuan, unless it is absolutely necessary, the old man and the old woman will not use such a wealth.


    And after using the Phoenix Heart, the old man and the old woman obviously also played a real fire, wanting to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in one fell swoop.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could not be killed this time, it would be a big loss for the Feng Clan.


    He and Xiao Chen fought fiercely for countless moves, the old woman''s eyes were full of chills, and the moves were even more fierce.


    Whatever you say today, Xiao Chen will be beheaded here.


    Faced with the old woman''s killing intent, Xiao Chen was also not afraid at all. Although with Feng Xin''s help, the old woman''s strength had improved a lot, but Xiao Chen also had his own trump card.


    "Xiao Chen, die."


    Throwing another palm at Xiao Chen, the old woman didn''t care about the loss of spiritual power in her body at all.


    There is another scary thing about Feng Xin, which is the powerful recovery ability.


    With the addition of Feng Xin, the strength of the old woman has not only improved a lot.


    Moreover, in the battle, the resilience has also been greatly enhanced. The recovery of injuries and the recovery of spiritual power can be said to be very different from before.


    Because of this, when the old woman fought fiercely with Xiao Chen, she was not afraid of getting hurt at all, and completely ignored her own spiritual power consumption.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even with serious injuries, as long as Xiao Chen can be killed, everything is worth it.


    Seeing the old woman''s desperate style of play, and with this terrifying recovery ability, Xiao Chen would definitely be the first to fall into the disadvantaged if the battle continued for a long time.


    This is the power of the treasure, and it is also the scary part of the background.


    Compared with the Feng Clan that has existed for so many years, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s background is indeed worse.


    However, a strong background is one aspect, but the gap in personal power is still the most important.


    Blocking the old woman''s attack with a sword, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, and his color did not change at all because of the increase in strength of the old woman.


    After breaking through to the emperor, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have changed much except for the increase in strength.


    Especially the Xiantian sword embryo, but is this really the case? Obviously impossible.


    The innate sword embryo is the special physique most dreamed of by sword cultivators, and its most powerful feature lies in its growth.


    And for so many years, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have revealed how far his innate sword embryo had grown. This didn''t mean that Xiao Chen''s innate sword embryo hadn''t grown.


    On the contrary, at this moment, Xiao Chen''s innate sword embryo is completely different from before.


    The reason why it wasn''t exposed was entirely because it wasn''t necessary, because Xiao Chen''s usual strength alone was enough.


    But right now, it is obviously not enough to kill the old woman who used the Phoenix Heart just in her normal state.


    so......................


    With a thought, a sword-shaped imprint soon appeared on Xiao Chen''s forehead.


    The imprint appeared, emitting a faint golden light, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s aura seemed to have completely disappeared at this moment.


    Seeing this scene, the old woman was a little stunned on the spot.


    I couldn''t believe it at all, the breath disappeared, not because Xiao Chen was defeated by him.


    On the contrary, up to now in the battle, Xiao Chen has not shown his defeat at all.


    But in an instant, Xiao Chen''s aura completely disappeared, which was obviously too weird.


    However, at the next moment, under the gaze of the old woman, Xiao Chen''s aura in front of him began to intensify little by little.


    Moreover, in this breath, it is no longer pure cultivation, but also contains a strong sword intent.


    Rao is a well-informed old woman, her complexion completely changed at this time, she murmured in disbelief.


    "Innate sword embryo? No, this......"


    At the beginning, the old woman felt that Xiao Chen was carrying a congenital sword embryo. Although this was the strongest special physique among sword cultivators, it was a strong person at the level of the old woman.


    The Xiantian Sword Embryo wouldn''t be surprised at all. After all, there are many powerful special physiques in this world, and this alone can''t move the old woman.


    But the next moment, the old woman quickly realized that Xiao Chen was not an innate sword embryo, or in other words, Xiao Chen''s innate sword embryo had grown to an extremely terrifying level.


    It is not comparable to ordinary innate sword embryos at all.


    The old woman naturally also knew why the innate sword embryo became the special physique most dreamed of by sword cultivators.


    The reason is not just because of its growth, but how many people have been able to grow the innate sword embryo throughout the ages?


    At least the old woman has never met this sound. Many people who have the innate sword embryo have never been able to fully develop the horror of the innate sword embryo in their entire lives.


    (Please collect, please recommend, please recommend!)

 Chapter 3419

    The horror of the Xiantian sword embryo lies in its growth, but this process is very difficult and very long.


    However, the aura that Xiao Chen showed at this time made the old woman''s complexion extremely serious.


    I saw that as the mark on Xiao Chen''s forehead continued to emit light, Xiao Chen''s aura became more and more terrifying.


    "impossible.............."


    The old woman couldn''t believe it at all, Xiao Chen was able to grow his innate spleen to such an extent, it was simply impossible.


    With the eyesight of an old woman, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen''s innate sword embryo has completely completed its transformation.


    The whole body was filled with sword intent, these strong sword intent, even if Xiao Chen didn''t take the initiative to erupt, or even said nothing, but it already distorted the surrounding space.


    This terrifying aura is at least stronger than before.


    This was the result of Xiao Chen fully mobilizing the Xiantian Sword Embryo, and now the Xiantian Sword Embryo could no longer be called the Xiantian Sword Embryo, but the Sword God Body.


    "It''s really hard to last for too long in this state."


    Feeling his extremely powerful power, Xiao Chen murmured softly.


    However, such a state puts a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen, even if he has broken through to the realm of the emperor, Xiao Chen cannot maintain this state for a long time.


    While speaking, Xiao Chen looked at the old woman in front of him, and when he noticed Xiao Chen''s gaze, the old woman''s face darkened instantly.


    How is this going? Why did Xiao Chen feel such a huge pressure with a simple look?


    Before she even made a move, the old woman was already terrified by the huge pressure.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about these things, his eyes fixed on the old woman, Xiao Chen said something lightly.


    "Looks like it''s going to be a quick battle."


    After the words fell, without waiting for the old woman''s response, she took a step forward, and her figure appeared in front of the old woman in an instant.


    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and seeing Xiao Chen suddenly appear in front of him, the old woman''s eyes were even more shocked.


    At such a fast speed, even the old woman couldn''t see clearly.


    It wasn''t some body technique or martial skill, nor was it traveling through space. Xiao Chen seemed to be integrated with space just now.


    With such a fast speed, the old woman was not ready at all, and Xiao Chen did not give the old woman any extra time to react.


    After a dodge, he slashed out with a sword, and the sword light flashed by. Although the old woman had tried her best to react, she successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s attack.


    But the whole person was still knocked back a few steps by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    Xiao Chen managed to overwhelm the old woman with just the first blow, without giving him any chance at all.


    After forcing the old woman back, Xiao Chen climbed up again. Seeing this, the old woman felt angry and fearful at the same time.


    Much stronger than before, the old woman never thought that Xiao Chen had hidden so much strength.


    Is the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo really so terrifying?


    No, it''s not that the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is terrifying, although the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is the special physique that sword cultivators desire most.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for a Heavenly Dao sword embryo that has not fully grown to possess such powerful power.


    And the old woman has lived for so many years, and she has seen too many geniuses to enumerate, but she has never seen anyone who can raise the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to this level like Xiao Chen.


    Every gesture was filled with sword intent, there was no need for Xiao Chen to take the initiative to do anything.


    The speed and strength have completely risen to a new level, which is far from the same as before.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through the old woman''s mind, and Xiao Chen had already attacked at this time.


    He doesn''t care what the old woman is thinking, it has nothing to do with him. ,


    Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, he just slashed out with a sword, and the terrifying sword intent slanted down crazily.


    In this state, the power of Xiao Chen''s casual strike was not weaker than that of the Emperor''s Sword.


    That is to say, Xiao Chen''s casual sword is a killer move, and he doesn''t need any power accumulation at all, he can casually unleash more than ten terrifying attacks like the Emperor''s Sword.


    This is also thanks to the Sword God Body, because after entering the Sword God Body, the spiritual power in Xiao Chen''s body has been fused with the sword intent with the help of the Sword God Body.


    The spiritual power is mixed with sword intent, and the sword intent is also fused with spiritual power.


    The fusion of the two more than doubled the power.


    And after the old woman tried her best to block Xiao Chen''s attack, she was obviously aware of this.


    Xiao Chen''s spiritual power at this time is not just as simple as spiritual power, it is......


    For a moment, the old woman suddenly remembered that she had seen such a record in an ancient book of the Feng clan.


    But that was already in the Shanggu period. There were powerful sword cultivators who fused sword intent and spiritual power together to form a group of unique powers that belonged exclusively to sword cultivators.


    Ancient books call it sword spirit power.


    According to the records in ancient books, the attack of sword spirit power is much stronger than ordinary spirit power.


    The same amount of sword spiritual power and spiritual power is completely incomparable. The sword spiritual power added with sword intent can easily destroy ordinary spiritual power.


    Such a terrifying power can only be cultivated successfully by those monsters in the ancient times.


    At least except in the ancient books, the old woman has never seen anyone who can do this.


    Don''t say it was done, even if there is no one close to it.


    Because the difficulty of fusing sword intent and spiritual power is far from as simple as imagined.


    Even the emperor can hardly do this.


    However, Xiao Chen in front of him seemed to have managed it, he successfully fused sword intent and spiritual power to form the sword spiritual power in ancient books.


    But how is this possible? This was something that only those ancient great powers could do, and it was so possible for Xiao Chen to do this.


    Absolutely impossible, the old woman was terrified in her heart, the strength Xiao Chen displayed far exceeded her imagination.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had never exposed such a method before, so no one knew that Xiao Chen actually had such a trump card to hide.


    With just a few short strokes, the old woman knew that she was far from being Xiao Chen''s opponent. The spiritual power of the sword could easily break through her defenses. Facing every attack from Xiao Chen, the old woman had to go all out to block it. .


    And even so, the old woman would do it herself, no, in just a few short strikes, several wounds had already appeared on the old woman''s body.


    Although these injuries were not in the eye, how many times did Xiao Chen take action? If things go on like this, how long can the old woman last?


    Looking at Xiao Chen with eyes full of disbelief, the old woman gritted her teeth and said.


    "Impossible, how could you possess the spiritual power of the sword? This is something that can only be done by ancient powers, and there is no way to cultivate it, so it is impossible for you to do it."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3420

    There is indeed no practice method for sword spirit power handed down.


    It is different from kung fu and martial arts. To put it bluntly, whether one can cultivate sword spirit power depends on one''s own talent, physique, and chance. ,


    This is why, since ancient times, no one has been able to cultivate sword spirit power.


    Because the sword spirit power is too strong, once the sword spirit power is cultivated, let alone invincible in the same class, even in the same big realm, I am afraid that there is no opponent.


    As an ordinary person, if he wanted to combine spiritual power and sword intent, it would definitely be courting death.


    Because 99% of the time, the meridians will be completely shattered, and it is impossible to withstand the damage of the sword intent entering the body, let alone fuse one''s own spiritual power.


    It was also because of this that the old woman was so amazed that Xiao Chen had actually done what those ancient great talents could do.


    Of course, Xiao Chen has not completely mastered the sword spirit power yet, and only in the state of the sword god can Xiao Chen display the sword spirit power.


    In a normal state, Xiao Chen could not use the sword spirit power either.


    As for the state of the sword god, Xiao Chen couldn''t last too long, so this could be regarded as a disadvantage.


    But even so, such a method can already be regarded as extremely terrifying.


    "Impossible, since there is such a means, why...why have you never used it before?"


    The old woman didn''t believe it, if there was such a powerful strength, why didn''t Xiao Chen show it when he was almost beheaded by Long Huaixin before?


    To this, Xiao Chen replied with a sneer.


    "The situation is different. At that time, even if I used the sword god body, there was no way to turn the tide of the battle. Moreover, the dragon son of the Qinglong galaxy, do you think it is a wine bag and a rice bag?"


    When fighting Long Huaixin, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t think about using the Sword God Body.


    But at that time, the strength gap between the two sides was too great, even if Xiao Chen used the Sword God Body, he was not sure that he could turn the tide of the battle.


    In addition, after using the sword god body, although the strength has increased sharply, it can''t last for too long. Once the time is up, the situation will only get worse.


    Therefore, when he fought Long Huaixin last time, Xiao Chen didn''t use this trick.


    But the current situation is completely different, Xiao Chen wants to kill the old woman, so there is no problem at all with using the sword god body.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the old woman to reply, Xiao Chen dodges and directly kills the old woman.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack again, the old woman was miserable.


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen no longer wants to talk nonsense with the old woman, and the offensive in his hand has no limit to stop.


    The waves of attacks were higher than the waves, and the old women who were beaten were retreating steadily.


    Using Phoenix Heart before, the old woman''s strength has improved a lot, and she can stand up to Xiao Chen, but now, with Xiao Chen using the sword god body, the old woman seems to be beaten back to her original form again.


    He was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen, and this time, he hated the suppression even more than before.


    Because the old woman didn''t have the power to fight back at all, and after only a few short moves, the old woman added a few more scars.


    If things go on like this, it will probably be a matter of time before the old woman is defeated and killed.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the old woman was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, and in front of Xiao Chen, the old woman simply didn''t have much power to fight back.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Right now, even defending has become extremely difficult. Xiao Chen''s sword will be very difficult for the old woman to defend against. Even if he defends, he will be injured by the aftermath.


    Seeing how miserable his ancestor was, the Feng clan warriors beside him all opened their mouths.


    "how is this possible.................."


    This is the ancestor of their Feng clan, the emperor, and Xiao Chen, who is also the emperor, how could he completely suppress the old woman?


    Both being emperors, is there really such a big gap between them?


    For a moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have completely shattered the pride of the Feng Clan. After all, even their ancestors of the Feng Clan were rubbed against the ground by Xiao Chen.


    And it seems that it won''t be long before their ancestors will be directly beheaded here.


    I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it, but the facts are like this, even if it is difficult for the people of the Feng clan to accept this, the old woman was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen, this is a fact that no one can refute.


    In addition to the old woman, the old man on the other side is also in a bad situation.


    Seeing Xiao Chen using the Sword God Body, Lin Yun also knew what method he used, and his strength also skyrocketed.


    Like Xiao Chen, he completely suppressed the old man who had used Feng Xin in an instant.


    Xiao Chen had his own cards, and Lin Yun naturally had them too. Seeing that Xiao Chen stopped playing and chose to go all out, Lin Yun naturally wouldn''t hide his clumsiness anymore.


    "Tsk tsk, Brother Xiao Chen is really fighting at a high level today. If that''s the case, then I can''t play with you any longer."


    The keel gun in his hand stabbed at the old man like raindrops, Lin Yun said with a sneer.


    Facing Lin Yun''s stormy attack, the old man''s face was extremely ugly.


    Are these two guys really just new emperors? It''s just a monster.


    I thought that I had already underestimated the strength of the two of them, but who would have thought that I still underestimated them.


    This kind of strength is definitely the top existence among the emperors. It was never thought before that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would erupt with such a powerful force.


    Even with the use of Feng Xin, it is actually difficult to compete with the two of them.


    No wonder they dared to go to war with the Feng Clan so openly, it turned out that they really had this strength.


    If the fierce fighting continued like this, the old man had no doubt that both he and the old woman would be beheaded here.


    And once the two of them died, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s temper, what would happen to the rest of the Feng Clan, they would definitely be beheaded and killed.


    At that time, the Feng Clan will probably be removed from the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    As for what Lord Star Master said, his mother is dead, what else can he say? Even if Lord Star Master punished Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, so what?


    Could it be possible to bring the entire Phoenix Clan back to life?


    I don''t know when, the threat of death has climbed into the old man''s heart. If this continues, he will really die.


    Even the emperor, facing these two perverts, the old man still felt that death was approaching him step by step.


    Something has to be done, otherwise the Feng Clan will be over by then.


    Thinking of this, a hint of meaning flashed in the old man''s eyes. The use of Feng Xin already made him feel bad. After all, this is a real treasure.


    But who would have thought that simply relying on Feng Xin would not be enough, so it could only activate other foundations.


    This is better than being wiped out. If the Phoenix Clan is wiped out, what''s the use of keeping those foundations.


    Thinking of this, the old man said coldly to the old woman.


    "Wake up the ancestors, this is not the way to go."


    The old man''s voice was a little low, but hearing it in the old woman''s ears made her complexion change instantly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3421

    The old man''s words made the old woman''s complexion change drastically.


    It wasn''t enough to use the Phoenix Heart, but to wake up the ancestors, the old woman hesitated for a while.


    The ancestors are the greatest foundation of the Feng Clan, and they must not be used until the critical moment of life and death. Once awakened, the ancestors'' meager vitality may be consumed immediately.


    Seeing that the old woman still looked hesitant, the old man said in a deep voice.


    "There is no other way, unless you want the two of us to be beheaded here."


    The combat power displayed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was indeed amazing. The old man knew very well that they were not opponents at all.


    Even with the use of Feng Xin, the strength displayed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at this time is still not enough.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun has already pushed the Feng Clan to a dead end, and there is no other way but to wake up the ancestors.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the old woman gritted her teeth tightly.


    She didn''t expect things to develop into this way. If she had known this earlier, the old woman might not have taken the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen and the others.


    Thinking back to the time when she learned that Long Huaixin was attacking, the old woman''s first reaction was to borrow a knife to kill someone.


    But now, does the old woman have any regrets? Probably only she knows.


    It''s just that even if you regret it, there is nothing you can do now. After all, there is no medicine for regret in the world, and time will not turn back.


    Just to behead Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the Feng Clan actually had to pay such a huge price to deal with the aftermath, not only did they use the Phoenix Heart, but now they had to awaken their ancestors, the price was really too high.


    And as the old man said, no matter how high the price is, this is a matter of no choice.


    If we don''t wake up our ancestors, then they might all die here today. The old man and the old woman can''t stop Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and once the two of them are killed, the other warriors of the Feng Clan can only become lambs waiting to be slaughtered .


    Silence, entanglement, and even a trace of regret, but after a while, the old woman''s eyes froze, and then said coldly.


    "it is good."


    The old woman made up her mind, and immediately, she took out a milky white crystal from her bosom.


    This is a space spirit crystal, just like the space ring, it is a treasure of its own space, but the value of this space spirit crystal is much more precious than the space ring.


    Moreover, the area of ??the space spirit crystal''s self-contained space is far inferior to that of the space ring.


    The largest spatial spirit crystal is only about ten square meters.


    However, the biggest difference from the space ring is that this space spirit crystal can hold living things, and it is precisely because of this that the value of the space spirit crystal is so precious.


    Looking at the space spirit crystal in her hand, a look of reluctance flashed in the old woman''s eyes.


    The ancestors of the family are sleeping here, and every time they are awakened, the vitality of the ancestors is consumed. Who knows how many times the ancestors can persist.


    But now, the old woman has no choice, she can only wake up the ancestors, otherwise she can''t stop Xiao Chen by herself.


    After a brief hesitation, the old woman had a thought, and directly opened the seal around the space spirit crystal, and then saw a dazzling white light flash.


    Everyone was so illuminated that they couldn''t open their eyes for a moment, and when the white light fell, a very old white-haired old man had already appeared in the field.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The old man slowly opened his eyes, and the breath on his body was simple and decayed.


    No one knows how many years this old man has lived, not many people in the Feng clan themselves know.


    All I know is that this old man should have existed for a very long time, at least he was also a person from the ancient times.


    Slowly opened his eyes, what kind of eyes were they, cloudy, and without the slightest expression.


    It makes people instinctively feel uncomfortable at first glance.


    Looking at the old man, the old woman actually took the initiative to salute.


    "See the ancestor.,"


    Even though she is already the emperor, the old woman still respects the old man, there is no way, this is the ancestor of their Feng clan.


    Moreover, the strength of the old man is much stronger than her, and even if he is not as good as Huang Yi, he is definitely not far behind.


    However, as for the old woman, the old man didn''t pay any attention to it at all. His expressionless eyes scanned the surrounding people, and then locked on to Xiao Chen.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen had aroused his interest, and even let out a little surprise.


    "Hey, sword spirit power, I didn''t expect to see it."


    The old man saw through Xiao Chen''s state at a glance, and at the same time, there was a look of nostalgia on his face.


    As if recalling something, Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power made him quite emotional.


    The old woman on the side took the opportunity to say.


    "Ancestor, this person wants to destroy my Feng Clan, so I ask the ancestor to do it."


    Now that the ancestors were awakened, in the eyes of the old woman, Xiao Chen must be killed absolutely, otherwise the Feng Clan would suffer a lot.


    If Xiao Chen was allowed to live in the end by using his background one after another, the old woman would not be able to accept it no matter what.


    But regarding this, the old man ignored her at all, just looked at Xiao Chen, and after a while of recollection, said calmly.


    "You are very much like an old friend of mine, and he also has sword spirit power like yours."


    Facing this ancestor of the Feng clan, Xiao Chen''s expression was calm, and he didn''t panic too much.


    Although the old man looked very difficult, and could even be said to put a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was still fearless.


    "That may disappoint you. I and the Feng Clan are mortal enemies. Your junior called you out to deal with me."


    With the Feng family, Xiao Chen had nothing to say.


    Hearing this, the old man was not surprised. Ever since he was awakened by the old woman, he knew that Xiao Chen in front of him was an enemy.


    Possessing the spiritual power of the sword can indeed push the old woman who is the emperor to this point.


    "I know."


    The old man replied lightly, as if not too surprised.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he directly climbed up and headed straight for the old man.


    "It''s good to know."


    Now that he knew, there was only one battle left, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the expression on the old man''s face did not change at all, and even the old woman on the side wanted to step forward to help, but was shunned by the old man.


    "Retire, you are not his opponent, why bother to humiliate yourself?"


    Even though the old woman is his descendant, the emperor, and the current ancestor of the Feng clan, she is still nothing in the eyes of the old man. ,


    The Feng Clan at this time is completely different from the time the old man lived in.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current Feng Clan is countless times weaker than the Feng Clan in ancient times.


    The Phoenix Clan in ancient times was the true and only overlord of the Huofeng Galaxy, and there were no less than two hands of emperors in the clan.


    There are countless kings in the Zhanzu Realm, and countless strong people in the Holy Ancestral Realm.


    And looking at the current Feng Clan, it is simply too weak. To put it bluntly, after so many years, the Feng Clan has indeed declined, and it will no longer bear the glory of the past.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3422

    The ancestors of the Feng clan must be disappointed with the current Feng clan.


    As the largest family in the Huofeng galaxy, the Feng family has been reduced to this point, and no one will feel comfortable.


    It can be said that the Feng family has been lonely step by step from the peak to this point.


    In ancient times, when the Huofeng Galaxy was just formed, the Phoenix Clan was born. At that time, the Phoenix Clan was the true pride of heaven.


    Any member of the Feng clan has unique advantages from birth, and a breakthrough in cultivation is as simple as eating and drinking.


    However, with the passage of time, perhaps it is precisely because of this advantage that the Feng family has gradually developed an arrogant and arrogant character.


    I always think that other than myself, people of other races are useless.


    Moreover, he is becoming more and more lazy in cultivation, anyway, as long as he cultivates casually, he can become a strong one, so why bother to work hard?"


    That''s it, the Feng Clan has gradually started to go up and down, and until now, the Feng Clan has lost its former glory.


    "Back off, you are no match for him."


    Seeing that the old woman was about to step forward, the ancestor of the Feng clan said calmly.


    He has his own pride in his heart, so it is naturally impossible to join forces with the old woman.


    Hearing her ancestor''s words, the old woman was stunned for a moment, her heart was full of displeasure, but she still stepped aside as she said.


    Ignoring the old woman any more, the ancestor looked at Xiao Chen, facing Xiao Chen''s sword attack, the ancestor''s expression remained unchanged.


    "That''s right, it''s a pity that there are people in this era who can comprehend the spiritual power of the sword......"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As he said that, the ancestor pointed out casually, and the fiery red finger shot out, hitting Xiao Chen''s sword edge, the two collided, and Xiao Chen''s sword edge was quickly disintegrated.


    He successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s sword. Moreover, it seemed that the ancestors of the Feng clan were very casual and did not expend much effort.


    "It''s a pity that your sword spirit power doesn''t seem to be fully mastered yet."


    As he spoke, the ancestor paused for a moment, then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he continued without haste.


    "No wonder so, it turned out to be the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo."


    He didn''t notice it before, but now, the ancestors noticed that the reason why Xiao Chen was able to comprehend the spiritual power of the sword was entirely due to the contribution of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    For the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, the ancestors of the Feng Clan were naturally no strangers.


    After all, in ancient times, it was an era when a hundred flowers bloomed, and various top-notch special physiques emerged in endlessly.


    And as the strongest special physique of a sword cultivator, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is naturally among them.


    Moreover, the strong men in the Shanggu period were far more open to special physiques than they are now, let alone the special physique with such a high growth potential as the Tiandao Sword Embryo.


    It has been developed to the extreme by many people.


    But even from the perspective of the ancestors of the Feng clan, it was extremely difficult for Xiao Chen to develop the Heavenly Dao sword embryo to this point.


    That''s why the old man sighed a little after realizing that Xiao Chen was the embryo of the sword of heaven. ,


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen did not stop after his attack was blocked, but continued to attack the ancestor of the Feng clan.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s continuous onslaught, the ancestors of the Feng clan took their time and blocked all Xiao Chen''s attacks.


    Seeing how relaxed and freehand his ancestors were, the old woman beside him and many Feng clan warriors unconsciously smiled.


    As expected of the ancestor, Xiao Chen was no match for the ancestor at all, so he would definitely be able to win Xiao Chen this time.


    Before, the old woman and the old man were suppressed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and everyone in the Feng Clan felt heavy.


    But now, seeing that their ancestors blocked Xiao Chen''s attack so casually, their confidence returned.


    So what about strength? My Feng Clan has been passed down for so many years, and the profound heritage is beyond comparison to you.


    Do you think you can compete with our Phoenix Clan if you break through the Emperor? It was just a joke, this time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would definitely lose.


    The ridiculous pride and self-esteem in the hearts of everyone in the Feng Clan resurfaced at this moment.


    As everyone knows, why their ancestors were awakened to fight, isn''t it because their descendants are ineffective?


    If the strength of the old woman and the old man can be stronger, if the number of strong people in the Feng Clan can be more, then do we still need to awaken our ancestors to fight for them?


    It was because he was too weak that he had to rely on his ancestors.


    If there is no protection from the ancestors, what will be the result of the Feng Clan?


    Everyone in the Feng Clan didn''t think about this, and they wouldn''t be ashamed of it.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why the Feng Clan is so lonely, because there are very few people in the Feng Clan who are self-motivated.


    They can''t see the future, they can only see the past, they can only use the glory of the past to talk about things, and they can only dominate in the peripheral vision of their ancestors.


    And what about the future? Once their ancestors of the Feng clan can no longer protect them, how will the Feng clan deal with themselves?


    At that time, who will protect their offspring? One generation is not as good as one generation, and such a race will be eliminated by time sooner or later, there is no doubt about it.


    But now, everyone in the Feng clan obviously didn''t realize this problem, they only knew that their ancestors suppressed Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, if this continues, Xiao Chen is no match for his ancestors at all, and will definitely be killed by his ancestors.


    So they were ecstatic, as if they had defeated Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen and the ancestors of the Feng clan noticed the change in the expression of everyone in the Feng clan, and Xiao Chen even sneered.


    "This is the face of your Feng family."


    Regarding this, the ancestor of the Feng clan shook his head in disappointment and did not answer.


    While the two were fighting fiercely, in the West Palace, Bai Lao, who was still pleading with the emperors to take action, suddenly changed his expression.


    He is also from the Phoenix clan, so he naturally felt the aura of his ancestors.


    "They awakened the ancestors?"


    Shocked in his heart, Bai Lao knew very well that it would be impossible for the old woman and the old man to wake up the ancestors if it was not in a critical moment.


    And now that the ancestors have been awakened, it means that the matter is completely serious.


    Thinking of this, Bai Lao looked more and more anxiously at the old man Donghuang and other emperors present and said.


    "Everyone, now is not the time to talk about these things. The Feng Clan has awakened the ancestors. You also know who the Feng Clan ancestors are and what they mean to our Huofeng galaxy. We can''t let the situation continue to develop."


    Hearing Bai Lao''s words, the expressions of all the emperors present also changed.


    They naturally know what the ancestors of the Feng clan mean, and they also know how the Feng clan has awakened their ancestors, and what impact it will have on the whole situation.


    So for a while, the emperors couldn''t care less about their dissatisfaction with Bai Lao, because the situation was indeed serious.


    They can no longer hold the bladder in their hands, it must be stopped.


    Even the old man Donghuang spoke up.


    "After this incident, the old man will definitely report to Master Xingxing and severely punish the Feng Clan."


    After finishing speaking, the old man Donghuang stood up and took the initiative to walk outside the hall.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3423

    The Feng family even awakened their own ancestors, which shows how forced they were.


    And the current situation is obviously not the time for Xiao Chen and the Feng Clan to fight to the detriment of both. ,


    The most important thing is that the ancestors of the Phoenix clan are very important to the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    You know, there are three star master candidates in the Qinglong Galaxy, and there is only Huang Yi in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    In the eyes of Lord Star, he already knew that the ancestors of the Phoenix clan were indispensable to deal with the Qinglong galaxy.


    And their main purpose is to help the Huofeng galaxy resist the star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy.


    This task cannot be replaced by others, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is difficult for them to compete with the star master at this time.


    Because of this, after learning that the Feng clan had actually awakened their ancestors, all the emperors, including the old man Donghuang, were a little stunned.


    This is simply nonsense, don''t the old man and the old woman know how important the ancestors of the Feng Clan are to the Fire Phoenix galaxy?


    Actually awakened the ancestors at this time.


    The ancestors of the Feng clan were able to live until now because they used secret techniques, and every time they were awakened, it was a huge drain on their vitality.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Once the vitality is exhausted, the ancestor of the Feng clan will really die.


    This was originally the trump card that Huofeng Galaxy used to deal with Qinglong Galaxy, but now, it was so easily used by Huofeng Galaxy.


    And the person to deal with is actually the emperor of their Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    It is precisely because they know how important the ancestors of the Feng Clan are to the Huofeng galaxy, so the old man Donghuang and others will take action to stop it.


    Naturally, this is not for the Feng Clan, but for the overall situation.


    Seeing that the old man Donghuang and others were finally willing to make a move, Bai Lao was slightly relieved, but he was actually not feeling well.


    The matter developed to this point, Bai Lao did not expect at all, if given another chance, Bai Lao will definitely not interfere in this matter again, but will directly report to Lord Star Master, so that Master Star Master can make a decision.


    It''s a pity that things are already like this, there is no other way for Bai Lao, the most important thing is to stop the battle between Feng Clan and Xiao Chen as soon as possible.


    As for how to end after speaking, to be honest, Bai Lao has no idea now.


    We can only take one step at a time, and then we will see how Xiao Chen and the others are willing to expose this matter.


    A group of emperors hurried to the front line where the Feng clan was.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and the ancestors of the Feng clan were still fighting.


    It''s just that although Xiao Chen''s attack is extremely powerful, it is still weaker than that of the ancestor of the Feng clan.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the ancestor of the Feng clan could easily resist it.


    It doesn''t look like much effort.


    This is the strong man in the ancient times, and his strength is far from what the current warriors can compare.


    But even though he had the advantage, the ancestors of the Feng clan didn''t seem to have any intention of hurting Xiao Chen.


    Because from the beginning to the end, the ancestors did not take the initiative to take action, but were only passively defending.


    Regarding this, the old woman on the side looked impatient, but she couldn''t do anything about it, after all, she couldn''t command the ancestors.


    The ancestors who are awakened now, so how to decide is the matter of the ancestors.


    After all, the ancestors belonged to the Phoenix clan, but they were not puppets. When facing the ancestors, the old woman could only bow down.


    "You are not bad, you can comprehend the spiritual power of the sword in such a withered era, but it is not enough."


    Blocking Xiao Chen''s sword again, the ancestor of the Feng clan said calmly.


    Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power was indeed a little weaker, and this naturally did not escape the eyes of the ancestors of the Feng clan.


    He had already seen that Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power could not last for too long.


    It is entirely because of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo that it can be used. Once he exits this state, Xiao Chen will not be able to use the spiritual power of the sword.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power, to put it bluntly, is actually just a defective product, or he has only half comprehended it, not fully comprehended it.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not refute. Xiao Chen''s feelings towards the ancestors of the Feng clan were actually not bad.


    Because after the appearance of the ancestors of the Feng clan, Xiao Chen''s impression of him was completely different from that of the old man and the old woman.


    This should be the demeanor of the largest family in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, not as despicable as an old woman or an old man.


    Just when the two were fighting fiercely, the old man Donghuang and others who hurried over finally arrived.


    From a distance, he could see Xiao Chen who was fighting fiercely with the Feng Clan first. Seeing that Xiao Chen was fine, the old man Donghuang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Although Xiao Chen''s strength is not weak now, even stronger than himself, but in the eyes of the old man Donghuang, Xiao Chen at this time is not yet a match for the ancestors of the Feng clan.


    After all, this is an existence at almost the same level as Huang Yi.


    As far as the current Xiao Chen is concerned, it is indeed not so good.


    "stop."


    With a loud shout, the old man Donghuang and others appeared in the field. Seeing everyone coming, Xiao Chen stopped what he was doing, and Lin Yun and the old man on the side did the same.


    As for the ancestor of the Feng clan, he had no intention of making a move at all, seeing Xiao Chen stop, naturally he did not continue to make a move.


    As for the sneak attack, you can tell from the appearance of the ancestor of the Feng clan that he doesn''t use such means.


    From the existence in ancient times to the present, the ancestors of the Feng clan had their own arrogance.


    All the emperors showed up one after another, including Bai Lao. Seeing this, the old woman''s complexion was ashen.


    She naturally knew what these people were here for, but now that the ancestors had been awakened, these people came out to stop them, which made the old woman feel very uncomfortable.


    But she didn''t know that in fact, the old man Donghuang and others were also full of anger towards her.


    She didn''t know that she had taken the overall situation into consideration, and unexpectedly awakened the ancestors at this time. Could it be that the words of the Lord Star Lord had been ignored by her?


    In the battle against the Qinglong galaxy, the power of the ancestors of the Phoenix clan is indispensable. If there is any loss here, it will have a huge impact on the entire battle situation.


    Therefore, after showing up, all the emperors looked at the old man and the old woman coldly, and what''s more, they couldn''t help but yelled directly.


    "Nonsense, don''t you Feng people even distinguish between serious and serious?"


    "Could it be that Master Star Master''s orders have fallen on deaf ears to your Phoenix Clan?"


    "The Qinglong galaxy is still eyeing it. How about you, you have awakened your ancestors just for this matter. What will happen to the Qinglong galaxy then? Could it be that you use the lives of your Phoenix clan to fill it?"


    "Stop now, I will definitely report this matter to Lord Star Lord, and let Lord Star Lord decide."


    Several emperors shouted angrily, obviously they were extremely dissatisfied with Feng Clan''s actions, for this, the old woman and the old man were also furious.


    Good guy, now everyone is here to accuse them of the Feng Clan?


    What''s wrong with my Feng clan? People are calling at the door, so why can''t my Feng family fight back? Or is it that my Feng Clan is about to be slaughtered?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3424

    The old woman awakened the ancestors of the Feng clan, and there was indeed a reason for being forced to do so.


    But she didn''t think about it, why did this happen? It''s not because of your first move.


    If it weren''t for the old man and the old woman who wanted to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with the help of a knife, how could the following things happen.


    Therefore, the two who are the culprits have no right to complain.


    Everyone knows this, so, facing the old woman''s complaints, all the emperors ignored it.


    This is to say that it is okay to do evil in the sky, but it is impossible to live in doing evil on one''s own.


    "See ancestors."


    After cursing, all the emperors saluted the ancestors of the Feng clan one after another. No matter what, they were all figures from the ancient times and deserved their respect.


    In this regard, the ancestor of the Feng clan nodded slightly, and then asked lightly.


    "Tell me, what exactly is it?"


    The ancestor of the Feng clan didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter, so he could only ask.


    In this regard, the emperors did not hide it, and quickly explained it to him truthfully.


    Just as everyone was explaining the cause and effect of the matter to the ancestors of the Feng clan, on the other side, Bai Lao also came to the old man and the old woman.


    At this time, the old man said helplessly.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Hey, what else can we do? Suppress it as much as possible. No matter what, you all have to remember that the Azure Dragon Galaxy is our great enemy, and everything else can be backed down."


    Bai Lao is not bad to the core, he has selfishness, but he also has his own bottom line.


    As the Feng Clan, Bai Lao wants to make the Feng Clan stronger again, so when dealing with some matters, he will unconsciously be biased and subconsciously help the Feng Clan.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But in the face of the real big right and wrong, Bai Lao is also very clear about what is right and what is wrong, what can be done and what cannot be done.


    Just like now, in the face of the grievances between Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the Feng Clan, Bai Lao made the Feng Clan choose to be patient, so even if he was bleeding heavily, he had to do so.


    The reason is very simple. The power of the ancestors of the Phoenix clan must not be compromised by the infighting of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but must be used to deal with the Qinglong galaxy.


    Compared with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the Qinglong galaxy is the biggest threat.


    Hearing this, the old man nodded, and he also understood the meaning, but the old woman was a little dissatisfied.


    She knew that with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s personalities, it would not be that easy to expose this matter, and the Feng Clan would inevitably suffer a hemorrhage.


    But before he could speak, Bai Lao had already drunk it coldly this time.


    "This is a big question of right and wrong. Don''t make any small moves, otherwise even I won''t be able to forgive you."


    This was a very severe warning, and it seemed that it was the first time Bai Lao had spoken to the old woman like this.


    Seeing this, the old woman''s face darkened, but the old man at the side didn''t say anything, obviously he also supported what Bai Lao said.


    In this regard, although the old woman was full of complaints, she could only hold back.


    The old woman only thought about the hatred in her heart, but she didn''t care about the overall situation at all, which made the old man feel a little unhappy;


    At the same time, they seemed to understand some of the reasons why the Feng clan became more and more lonely.


    Look, even the ancestors of the Feng Clan are like this, how could the Feng Clan become stronger"?


    To be honest, the old woman, the ancestor of the Feng clan, is not comparable to those strong people of the Feng clan before, the difference is too much.


    Don''t talk about strength, just talk about vision, temperament, and structure, the old woman can''t compare with the previous emperors of the Phoenix clan.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the Feng clan on the other side also learned the whole story from the mouths of the emperors.


    He also knew why Xiao Chen and Lin Yun wanted to fight the Feng Clan, even forcing the old woman to wake herself up.


    I thought the ancestors of the Feng clan would be angry because of this, after all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took the initiative to knock on the door, embarrassing the Feng clan.


    Moreover, during the period, many Feng clan warriors were beheaded, and the old woman was even forced to wake them up.


    But what people didn''t expect was that after hearing this, the ancestor of the Feng clan''s face was calm, without any change of color, nor any anger, but instead looked at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun said.


    "You two did a good job, if it were me, I would do the same."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on the ancestors of the Feng clan.


    Is this the case? Xiao Chen and Lin Yun killed so many people from the Feng Clan. As the ancestor of the Feng Clan, you are not angry? And also said that the two of them did the right thing?


    The most difficult thing to accept was naturally the old woman, she was completely dumbfounded, she just thought why everyone was speaking for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?


    Don''t worry about the old master Donghuang, after all, these people are already on good terms with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But before, even Bai Lao and the old man told him to be patient, but now, his ancestors even bluntly said that Xiao Chen Lin Yun did the right thing.


    The two of them are right, so doesn''t that mean that my Feng family did something wrong? Are you kidding me, you are the ancestor of our Feng clan, and now you are helping outsiders?


    "Ancestors......"


    Hearing this, the old woman immediately said with some dissatisfaction, it''s a pity, before she could speak, the ancestor of the Feng clan glanced at her lightly.


    Facing the indifferent gaze of the ancestor, the old woman could only swallow the words that were already on her lips.


    Even if she is the ancestor of the Feng clan, she is not qualified to insist on her ancestor''s words.


    Looking back and forth at the old woman, the old man, and the old man, the ancestor of the Feng clan shook his head in disappointment.


    "After so many years, the Feng Clan is still lonely, prosperity must decline, this is indeed a fate that no race can escape."


    For the current Feng Clan, the ancestors are obviously very dissatisfied. Regarding this, Bai Lao opened his mouth and wanted to defend the Feng Clan.


    "Ancestors, we......"


    But Bai Lao found that he couldn''t find any reason at all.


    Because compared with the ancient times, the current Feng clan is indeed lonely, and its strength is far less than one ten-thousandth of the ancient times.


    He wanted to refute but couldn''t find a reason, or rather, Bai Lao himself didn''t know why the Feng family was lonely.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Feng clan said without haste.


    "As Feng Clan, are you proud?"


    Hearing this, Old Bai, the old man, the old woman, and other Feng clan warriors all nodded heavily.


    Naturally proud, as the first race of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, even the current Star Lord is from the Phoenix clan, how can they not be proud?


    Moreover, the brilliance of the ancestors of the Feng clan is incomparable to any other race.


    Regarding this, the ancestor of the Feng clan shook his head and said.


    "Your pride comes from the ancestors of the Feng clan, from the strength of the Feng clan, but this is not real pride."


    "The real pride of a race is because of pride in itself, pride in itself, not because of the glory of the ancestors."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3425

    Today''s Feng Clan is indeed disappointing. Following the words of the ancestors of the Feng Clan, all the warriors of the Feng Clan bowed their heads and remained silent.


    Are they proud of being Feng Clan? Definitely.


    Every member of the Feng clan is proud of their identity, which is why the Feng clan has become more and more domineering over the years.


    In their hearts, they only feel that no other race can compare with themselves.


    Therefore, they look down on any other race, and over time they develop a character with their eyes above their heads.


    Pride proves that the Feng Clan has indeed been brilliant in the past, and there is nothing wrong with it, but it is precisely because of such pride that the current Feng Clan has forgotten many things.


    They will only live in the glory of their ancestors, and they will only talk about the glory of their ancestors.


    As everyone knows, besides this, what else can the Feng Clan have?


    The ancestors made the Feng clan brilliant, but what about their generation? What did you do for the Feng Clan?


    After their injuries, the Feng clan became weaker and weaker, and more and more controversial.


    The Feng Clan, which was once envied and respected by countless people, has already been captured.


    No one could answer the ancestor''s words, because what the ancestor said was the truth, even the old man and the old woman bowed their heads in silence.


    As the current ancestors of the Feng Clan, the two can be said to be the most responsible people, because they failed to lead the Feng Clan well.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Glancing at the old woman and the old man, the ancestor of the Feng clan didn''t say anything more.


    This is the business of the younger generations. As for myself, to put it bluntly, I should have been a dying person long ago, but because of the Feng Clan, I have used secret methods to live until now.


    How the Feng Clan is doing has nothing to do with him anymore, even if he wants to change, there is nothing he can do.


    As for where the Feng Clan will go, that is also a matter for future generations.


    After all, I can help them once, but it is impossible to help them for a lifetime. Many things still need to be done by the children and grandchildren. Whether the Feng family can restore the glory of their ancestors is something they should work hard on.


    As an ancestor, all he can do is try his best to protect the safety of the Feng Clan.


    When the Feng family needs themselves, they stand up.


    So, after glancing at the old man and the old woman, the gaze of the ancestor of the Feng clan fell on Xiao Chen.


    For Xiao Chen, he actually thought very much about it. Apart from other things, Xiao Chen''s ability to comprehend the spiritual power of the sword in this era is enough to make people look at him with admiration.


    Although Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power has not been completed yet, it can only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    But that''s enough to be proud of.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the ancestor of the Feng clan smiled slightly.


    "Your sword spirit power still has a lot of imperfections, that''s all, the old man will help you, I hope it can help you, as for the grievances between you and the Feng clan, I hope it can pass."


    The ancestors of the Feng clan wanted to take the initiative to give Xiao Chen a chance to help him perfect his sword spirit power as soon as possible.


    Of course, the condition is to resolve the conflict between the two sides this time.


    To this, Xiao Chen did not answer, and the ancestors of the Feng clan did not ask further.


    This is a smart person, the ancestors of the Feng clan knew that his own guidance was definitely a huge opportunity for Xiao Chen.


    This could be regarded as compensation for Xiao Chen, and it was an extremely huge compensation.


    If you show your love, you will naturally have to pay it back.


    As he said that, the ancestor of the Feng clan stretched out his palm slowly, and his own spiritual power quickly rushed towards Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The two of them were immediately enveloped by the spiritual power of the ancestors of the Feng clan. At the same time, the ancestors of the Feng clan also spoke lightly.


    "Don''t resist, feel and experience with your heart."


    The ancestor of the Feng clan did not comprehend the spiritual power of the sword, but he did comprehend the spiritual power of the sword.


    Although they are different, there are also many similarities, so letting Xiao Chen and Lin Yun experience their sword spirit power will definitely be of great benefit to them.


    As for whether it will be successful in the end, that''s unknown. It depends on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s own understanding. Of course, even if they fail, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will still make progress, so this is very important for them. For the two of them, it is a matter of great benefit and no harm.


    Knowing that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not hesitate, and quickly calmed down, carefully feeling the spiritual power of the ancestor of the Feng clan.


    Compared with his own sword spirit power, Xiao Chen keenly noticed that the sword spirit power of the ancestors of the Feng clan was more natural.


    How should I put it, it seems that he should have awakened such spiritual power of the sword.


    Now Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power, to put it bluntly, could still feel the traces of the fusion of sword intent and spirit power. ,


    And this kind of fusion gives people the feeling, but the truth is a bit stiff.


    But the saber spiritual power of the ancestors of the Feng clan is very natural, without any deliberate feeling at all.


    The sword intent and spiritual power in it seem to be born like this, and there is no limit to forced fusion at all.


    And such a difference, the gap is also obvious.


    Just like Xiao Chen now, in the state of not only the sword god body, he couldn''t use the sword spirit power.


    And once he entered the sword god body, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to persist for a long time.


    This is a big disadvantage, but the sword spirit power of the ancestors of the Feng clan does not have this problem at all.


    He can use this spiritual power at any time without any restrictions.


    This is to completely control the spiritual power of the sword, unlike Xiao Chen''s spiritual power of the sword, which has many restrictions.


    With the help of the ancestors of the Feng clan, Xiao Chen has indeed made great progress in integrating his sword intent into spiritual power.


    It''s as if someone is teaching you how to write.


    Although the spiritual power of the sword and the spiritual power of the sword are different, there are many similarities between the two that can be used for reference.


    In order to resolve the conflict between Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the Feng Clan, the ancestors of the Feng Clan did show their sincerity.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the other emperors who were enveloped by the spiritual power of the ancestors of the Feng clan, the faces of the other emperors present also unconsciously showed envy.


    There is no other way, it is their dream to let the ancestors of the Feng clan personally guide them.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t have this chance. Moreover, the first group of the Feng clan didn''t even look at the crowd from the beginning to the end, so it was even more impossible to give advice.


    "How could the ancestor do this, expending so much energy, his vitality......"


    As for the old woman, looking at the ancestors is full of puzzlement. You must know that the ancestors don''t have much vitality, and the waste is less.


    This is why, unless it is absolutely necessary, it is absolutely impossible for the Feng Clan to awaken their ancestors.


    However, right now, the ancestor would rather expend his limited strength to give advice to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Seeing the ancestor whose power was constantly losing strength, the old woman was a little depressed. Just this one time, I am afraid that half of the ancestor''s power would be consumed.


    The ancestors who could persist for a period of time may not have much vitality, which made the old woman very uncomfortable.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3426

    After all, this is the ancestor of their Feng clan, and it is the heritage of their Feng clan.


    But now, the ancestor used his own power to help Xiao Chen and Lin Yun improve, which made the old woman feel bad in every possible way.


    But it''s okay to be unhappy, but the old woman also knows that she can''t say anything more, because this is already the ancestor''s own decision.


    What''s more, the reason why the ancestors were like this is not because of them.


    It was because the ancestor wanted to resolve the conflict between Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the Feng Clan.


    In this way, the old woman has no reason to object.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun closed their eyes to feel, time passed by little by little, on the surface, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seemed to have not changed, but as long as the two of them knew it.


    How much help did the ancestors of the Feng clan do to them? Not to mention anything else, just the improvement of their own sword spirit power and spear spirit power is extremely terrifying.


    Previously, Xiao Chen had no idea how to improve his sword spirit power.


    But with the help of the ancestors of the Feng clan, I gradually gained some insights. Although I still didn''t have a particularly clear idea for a while, at least I had a direction.


    And this is the most important thing, because as long as there is a direction, then Xiao Chen will have the possibility to improve.


    It''s better than being ignorant, not to mention the cultivation of spiritual power of this attribute is different from kung fu and martial arts.


    There is no routine at all, and you can only rely on yourself.


    Therefore, the ancestors of the Feng clan could use themselves to point out a direction for themselves, which was the most precious thing to Xiao Chen.


    And this, I am afraid that no one in the entire Huofeng galaxy can do it.


    Lord Star Master doesn''t know, but Xiao Chen still understands that Huang Yi is not able to comprehend attribute spiritual power.


    Because Xiao Chen had asked Huang Yi before, and wanted him to teach him how to cultivate sword spirit power.


    But the answer Huang Yi gave was that he would not know it either. Although Huang Yi''s cultivation was very high, surpassing the realm of the emperor, he did not comprehend the spiritual power of attributes at a glance.


    It can be said that this opportunity given by the ancestors of the Feng clan is really important and precious to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After several hours in a row, the spiritual power of the ancestors of the Feng clan slowly dissipated, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun slowly opened their eyes.


    In just a few short hours, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had gained a lot.


    A flash of excitement flashed in his eyes, although it disappeared quickly, it also proved Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s mood at this time.


    "Looking at you like this, the harvest should not be small."


    At this time, Feng Zuxian said with a light smile, hearing this, Xiao Chen and the two of them did not hesitate too much, they both bowed their hands and thanked each other.


    "Thank you, senior."


    No matter what the reason is for this ancestor of the Feng clan, and no matter what conflicts he has with the Feng clan.


    But this thank you was indeed from the heart of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Moreover, compared to the current Feng clan, the ancestors of the Feng clan gave Xiao Chen and Lin Yun the feeling that they are indeed worthy of respect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is the bearing that a big family should have.


    And the generosity of the ancestors of the Feng clan is exactly what the Feng clan lacks today.


    Seeing the two saluting to him, the Feng clan first smiled slightly, and was about to say something, but soon, his eyes turned to the starry sky in the distance, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "I really will seize the opportunity."


    For a moment, I didn''t understand what the ancestors of the Feng clan meant, but soon, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the old man Donghuang, and all the emperors felt a strong aura of killing, and they were approaching quickly.


    "The Qinglong galaxy?"


    With so many strong people, it is impossible for them to be from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, so they can only be from the Qinglong Galaxy.


    No one expected that people from the Qinglong galaxy would appear at this time.


    Sure enough, following the eyes of everyone, in the depths of the starry sky, one after another figure flew over, tearing apart the void, and appeared in front of everyone.


    Surprisingly, it was a group of strong men from the Qinglong galaxy who rose up. This time the plastic surgery of the Qinglong galaxy is terrifying. It is much stronger than when Long Huaixin attacked the fortress in the seventh area before, and it is not at the same level at all.


    There were as many as sixteen people in the emperor, and Xiao Chen felt that the leader was even more unfathomable.


    "Star master candidate?"


    Such a thought suddenly popped up in my heart, yes, the aura of the leader has obviously surpassed the level of the emperor.


    And this kind of aura, Xiao Chen has experienced it in Huang Yi, so this person must be on the same level as Huang Yi, and he is a candidate for the star master of the Qinglong galaxy.


    In addition, Long Huaixin, Long Ba, and another Longzi were also present.


    Three dragon sons, one star master candidate, and more than a dozen emperors. As for the other warriors below, although there are not many in number, they are all elites, and there are no weak ones.


    This is probably the most powerful attack in the Qinglong galaxy since the two sides started the war.


    Moreover, this is the first time that the candidate star master of the Qinglong Galaxy has appeared.


    The two sides looked at each other, and Long Huaixin''s eyes immediately locked on Xiao Chen, and of course, Long Ba was the same.


    Both of them were full of killing intent towards Xiao Chen, and if given the chance, they would definitely kill Xiao Chen without hesitation.


    Facing the gaze of the two, Xiao Chen didn''t care, he just wasn''t afraid of them.


    At this time, the ancestor of the Feng clan stepped forward, looked at the star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy, and said calmly.


    "You Qinglong galaxy will still seize the opportunity."


    "Of course you can''t miss the opportunity."


    Hearing this, the star master candidate of the Qinglong Galaxy said calmly.


    This time they heard that a civil war might have broken out in the Huofeng galaxy, and the conflict between the two emperors and the Phoenix clan intensified, and a battle broke out.


    This is indeed a rare opportunity for the Qinglong Galaxy. Taking advantage of this opportunity, it may be able to severely damage the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, under the strong suggestion of Long Huaixin and Long Ba, the Qinglong galaxy made a massive attack.


    Moreover, in order to ensure an advantage, there is even a star master who can take action in person.


    I thought that with such combat power, it should be easy to deal with the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but there is one thing I didn''t expect, that is, the Phoenix clan actually awakened the ancestors of the Phoenix clan, which surprised the Qinglong galaxy.


    No, the candidate star master of the Qinglong galaxy looked at the ancestor of the Phoenix clan in front of him, paused and then continued.


    "I didn''t expect the Feng Clan to even wake up their ancestors."


    "Really? But it''s true, and it''s a pity that you can''t take advantage of this old man here."


    Regarding this, the ancestor of the Feng clan said indifferently, his tone was indifferent, and his face was calm. Even facing the candidate star master of the Qinglong galaxy, the ancestor of the Feng clan did not have the slightest fear.


    Is the star master a strong candidate? Very strong, at least ordinary emperors can''t compare with it at all, but the ancestors of the Feng clan are also not weak.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3427

    The sudden onslaught of the Qinglong Galaxy was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    But this is not surprising, the war between the two sides is imminent, and now there is such an opportunity, how could the Qinglong galaxy let it go.


    Fortunately, the people from the Qinglong galaxy came a step late and did not appear at the best time.


    If people from the Qinglong Galaxy appeared during the fierce battle between Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the Feng Clan, then it would be troublesome.


    Because of the sudden attack while taking advantage of the chaos, it was really difficult for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy to deal with it for a while.


    But now, under the intervention of the ancestors of the Feng clan, the two sides have stopped fighting. At this time, the Qinglong Galaxy is attacking. Although everyone is surprised, they can deal with it calmly.


    Headed by the ancestors of the Feng clan, everyone in the Huofeng galaxy is now focused on the warriors of the Qinglong galaxy.


    No matter how great the internal contradictions are, when facing the Qinglong galaxy, everyone must be consistent with the outside world.


    This is the truth that everyone understands, because everyone is very clear that there is a reason for the end of the egg under the overturned nest.


    Once the Fire Phoenix galaxy is defeated, all the people in the Fire Phoenix galaxy will become slaves.


    Including their family members, parents, and children, so the Qinglong galaxy is the enemy of all Huofeng galaxy warriors.


    Even the old woman and the old man, as well as the old Bai and the other three, were facing a formidable enemy at this time, ready to strike at any time.


    There is no need to worry about betrayal, especially when it comes to the emperor.


    This is also why, even though the old woman and the old man were driven to a dead end by Xiao Chen, they never thought of betraying the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Both sides are ready to fight, and this is the first time a war of this scale has broken out.


    As far as the emperor is concerned, there are already more than thirty people on both sides. This is a powerful force that cannot be ignored.


    Facing the people of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy flashed a murderous intent in his eyes, and said coldly.


    "Do it."


    Immediately, many warriors from the Qinglong Galaxy made their moves one after another, and the battle was imminent.


    There is no progress on both sides, the Qinglong Galaxy will not retreat, and the warriors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy will not be able to retreat.


    After all, this is the territory of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. If they retreat, who will stop the strong players of the Qinglong Galaxy?


    The Feng Clan warriors who had been looked down upon by Xiao Chen had obviously become the main force in the battle at this time.


    Of course, this refers to low-level warriors. After all, this place can be regarded as the territory of the Feng clan, and basically all the warriors guarding here are Feng clan warriors.


    Originally, in everyone''s eyes, they should be arrogant and arrogant, only bullying the weak and fearing the strong, but now when facing the Qinglong galaxy, they also showed their brave side.


    The king is against the king, and the king is against the king. Once a move is made, both sides have found their own opponents.


    As for Long Huaixin, he found Xiao Chen without a doubt.


    What she wanted to kill the most was Xiao Chen. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, her current situation in the Qinglong Galaxy would not be so embarrassing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The killing intent in his eyes was overwhelming, and he punched out violently as soon as he came up, only taking Xiao Chen''s vitals.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t back down either, he also punched out, and when the two punches collided, no one took advantage.


    "Xiao Chen, you will die today."


    There was a chance to kill Xiao Chen last time, but in the end who would have thought that it would fall short, which made Long Huaixin very unwilling.


    As long as the old master Donghuang and the others came a little later, Long Huaixin would be sure to kill Xiao Chen.


    But, at the last moment, support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrived.


    Long Huaixin directly suspected, does Xiao Chen have great luck? Such a person cannot die.


    Anyway, it seemed that since meeting Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin hadn''t won, or even gone well.


    From the beginning of mutual calculations to the time he was completely defeated by Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin had never won once.


    Therefore, as soon as the battle started, Long Huaixin directly identified Xiao Chen and came straight to Xiao Chen.


    Looking at Long Huaixin whose face was full of murderous intent, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Why, I''ve worked with you before anyway. Is there anyone who hates me so much? Is it something wrong with the Qinglong Galaxy? Why don''t you come to my Fire Phoenix Galaxy and I''ll introduce you."


    Xiao Chen teased and ridiculed unscrupulously, for this, Long Huaixin''s eyes were even more murderous.


    "court death."


    With a low drink, Long Huaixin''s breath suddenly increased, and his body also changed very quickly.


    Two dragon horns grew on the top of the head, and dragon scales appeared on the limbs and body.


    Although it is still human, it has obvious dragon characteristics.


    This is the first time Xiao Chen has seen the magical powers of the Dragon Clan? But Long Qing never used such means.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know, but Long Ba, who was fighting fiercely with Lin Yun, was slightly taken aback. Is the third sister going to fight for her life?


    Even the form of the dragon man has been displayed, which makes people somewhat unexpected.


    The dragon form is to stimulate the blood of the dragon to the extreme without turning into the body.


    Although it is not a particularly powerful means, but in the Qinglong galaxy, this supernatural power is widely spread.


    Because the dragon mentality can improve combat effectiveness, strength, speed, etc. can all be improved.


    And how much to improve depends on the strength of one''s own dragon bloodline.


    As for Long Huaixin, she is a dragon son, and she possesses the power of the bloodline passed down from Lord Star Master, so her bloodline is obviously not weak.


    In the Qinglong galaxy, it is also enough to rank at the top, so after using the dragon man form, Long Huaixin''s combat power instantly increased a lot.


    No, Xiao Chen was not given the slightest chance to breathe, only to see Long Huaixin''s foot force, and his whole body disappeared instantly.


    It''s not some physical martial skill, but pure speed, but this speed has exceeded a limit, which is quite surprising.


    "So fast."


    Even Xiao Chen''s eyes were fixed, and the speed displayed by Long Huaixin at this time was more than three times faster than before.


    A dodge appeared on his side, and then he punched out fiercely, causing ripples in the space directly because of that powerful force.


    You know, the current space in the Western Regions has been reinforced by Xuanyuan Ling and other formation masters.


    Basically no one can break it, not even the emperor.


    This is also why, before the people of the Qinglong galaxy did not tear the void, but directly flew over.


    But right now, Long Huaixin''s punch almost shattered the space. It can be seen that the strength of her punch has surpassed that of an ordinary emperor.


    There was no time to think about it, Xiao Chen could only raise his sword to block it, his fist collided with the long sword fiercely, the huge force made Xiao Chen unconsciously take a few steps back.


    This woman really wants to kill herself, she has to hate herself for what she is.


    I don''t know what happened to Long Huaixin in the Qinglong galaxy, but the hatred in his body can''t be faked at all.


    This guy obviously wanted to kill himself on the spot to vent his hatred, tsk tsk, didn''t he just save someone, as for that?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3428

    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know the situation of the Qinglong galaxy.


    What''s more, because he rescued Long Qing, Long Huaixin''s current situation is extremely embarrassing.


    Her brothers attacked her relentlessly, and her father even deprived him of the command of the Azure Dragon Army.


    So, how could Long Huaixin not resent Xiao Chen.


    If the current situation is not reversed as soon as possible, it will be even more difficult for Long Huaixin to stand up.


    Because those brothers of mine, it''s hard to say anything about other skills, but the ability to beat a dog in the water is absolutely first-rate.


    When your illness kills you, even if you are your own brother, you won''t hold back the slightest bit.


    This is what made Long Huai most angry.


    And the instigator of all this was Xiao Chen, if it wasn''t for her, how could he have fallen into such a state.


    With a cold snort, Long Huaixin climbed up again.


    Facing Long Huaixin''s storm-like attack, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and directly entered the sword god state.


    The sword spirit power spewed out, and after the previous guidance from the ancestors of the Feng clan, Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power had indeed improved somewhat.


    Although there has not been a qualitative change, it is still stronger than before.


    "Attribute spiritual power?"


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s sword spirit power, Long Huai was taken aback, and the coldness in his eyes grew even worse.


    Different from the Fire Phoenix galaxy, in the Qinglong galaxy, the practice of attribute spiritual power has actually continued.


    It can also be seen from this point that the background of the Qinglong Galaxy should be stronger than that of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, or the cultivation environment.


    After all, many cultivation methods and some secrets from the ancient times have been cut off on the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but they still exist on the Qinglong galaxy.


    This is also why the strength of the Qinglong Galaxy has always been stronger than that of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, because they are better protected.


    With these foundations passed down from ancient times, it is natural to cultivate more powerful people.


    Coupled with the situation on the other side of the Qinglong Galaxy, it is not as responsible as the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and the various forces are intriguing.


    It is nothing more than the battle for the Nine Dragons to seize the heir, but other than that, the major forces in the Azure Dragon Galaxy have always been headed by the Star Lord.


    Therefore, from these aspects, the Azure Dragon Galaxy does have an advantage over the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    After entering the Sword God Body, Xiao Chen''s strength also skyrocketed instantly, without any fear of Long Huaixin.


    The two hit head-to-head, and Long Huaixin, who had entered the dragon-man state, also didn''t take advantage of it.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is getting stronger and stronger, at least in the previous few contacts and fights.


    Long Huaixin never knew that Xiao Chen had comprehended attribute spiritual power.


    The stronger Xiao Chen became, this was naturally not good news for Long Huaixin.


    "Damn it, you can actually comprehend attribute spiritual power."


    Cursing secretly in his heart, attribute spiritual power, Long Huaixin has only touched the threshold now, and has not had time to master it.


    But Xiao Chen was one step faster than her.


    Carrying the blood of the dragon clan, Long Huaixin''s physical body is already extremely powerful, so the pursuit of attribute spiritual power was not so strong before.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because in the eyes of the Dragon Clan, it is not as reliable as honestly improving the power of one''s own blood to comprehend the spiritual power of any attribute.


    Only when the power of the bloodline has been raised to a certain level and it is difficult to continue to improve, the dragons will try to use other means to increase their combat effectiveness.


    As a dragon son, Long Huaixin naturally did the same.


    So in the early stage, Long Huaixin spent almost all of his experience on improving the power of blood, and did not deliberately comprehend the spiritual power of attributes.


    This is why, until now, she has not fully comprehended the spiritual power of attributes.


    It''s not right or wrong, each has its own merits, and, without relying on attribute spiritual power, Long Huaixin''s strength is indeed not weak, at least up to now, the battle with Xiao Chen is completely 50-50, and no one has any advantage.


    It''s just that Long Huaixin came here to kill Xiao Chen, so she naturally couldn''t accept such a result.


    Therefore, for a while, Long Huaixin''s offensive became more and more fierce, as if he would not stop until Xiao Chen was killed.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen wasn''t nervous at all, he just had to dismantle every move he saw, and, in his own hands, he wasn''t too afraid of Long Huaixin.


    The two fought fiercely, and no one dared to approach them. Even the king would be terrified when he saw the aftermath. ,


    Compared with Long Huaixin here, Lin Yun and Long Ba are much more peaceful. ,


    The performance of the two was mediocre, but it didn''t mean that they were too desperate.


    "You don''t fight with all your strength like her?"


    Lin Yun looked at Long Ba and asked after one blow, and then pointed to Long Huaixin not far away.


    Hearing this, Longba smiled helplessly.


    "No need, Third Sister has had a rough time these days, and urgently needs some military exploits, and Xiao Chen really makes Third Sister hate him so much, as the saying goes, enemies are extremely jealous when meeting each other."


    "As for me, it''s not that complicated. Just don''t make mistakes. Besides, even if I try my best, I can''t kill you. Why waste that energy?"


    Long Ba said unhurriedly, this time he did not intend to fight Lin Yun desperately.


    Of course, as he said, even if he tried his best, it would be difficult for him to kill Lin Yun, because Lin Yun hadn''t tried his best so far.


    Since there is no possibility of success, why would He have to abolish the establishment?


    If Long Ba was sure of beheading Xiao Chen, then he would definitely make a thunderous move without hesitation, and would never give Lin Yun a chance.


    Hearing Long Ba''s words, Lin Yun smiled and didn''t say much, do you want to fish? That''s okay, let''s touch the fish.


    As for Xiao Chen''s side, although it looked dangerous, there was no need to worry, Long Huaixin couldn''t kill him.


    It''s just that this woman seems to be completely crazy now, as if she was fighting for her life.


    On the entire battlefield, it is estimated that only Lin Yun and Long Ba are the most relaxed here. Both of them are fighting with the idea of ??putting on a show.


    Of course, it seems easy, but in fact, no one dares to take it lightly, the ghost knows when the other party will suddenly attack.


    On the other side, for the most important battle, the ancestor of the Feng clan and the star master of the Qinglong galaxy were two candidates.


    These two were the most powerful beings present. Although the ancestors of the Feng clan were not candidates for the star master, they did not fall into any disadvantage by relying on various means.


    However, the ancestors of the Phoenix clan were in a special situation after all, so the fierce battle until now, the star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy also smiled coldly.


    "You have been relying on the Feng Clan''s secret method to hang your life, and now you are fighting with me, how long can you last?"


    "If you continue fighting like this, you will probably be wiped out."


    Regarding this, the ancestors of the Feng clan did not change color in the slightest, and said in a calm voice, not in a hurry.


    "This old man is supposed to die, but because he can''t let go of the safety of the race, so what if he dies in ashes?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3429

    The ancestor of the Feng clan had no intention of backing down at all, even if he died directly on the spot, he didn''t care at all.


    It is true that he is the background of the Feng Clan, and it is right to protect the existence of the Feng Clan.


    But besides the Phoenix Clan, he also wants to protect the entire Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Therefore, when faced with foreign enemies such as the Qinglong Galaxy, the ancestors of the Phoenix Clan did not flinch in the slightest.


    As he said, he was supposed to be a dead person, and he was able to survive until now through special means.


    As for life and death, the ancestors of the Feng clan had long looked down on it, or didn''t care at all.


    At this moment, the ancestors of the Feng clan only wanted to repel these people from the Qinglong galaxy and protect the Fire Phoenix galaxy, even if they tried their best.


    But upon hearing his words, the candidate star master of the Azure Dragon Galaxy snorted coldly.


    "In that case, go to die."


    A dying person dared to utter nonsense in front of him, which made the candidate star master of the Qinglong galaxy feel murderous.


    As he said that, the offensive in his hand became more and more violent.


    This time, the Qinglong Galaxy obviously came prepared and seized the opportunity of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy''s infighting.


    Therefore, after the battle started, the Huofeng galaxy was obviously going to be at a disadvantage.


    Although Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the old man Donghuang, Xihuang and others, faced the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy, they did not fall into a disadvantage.


    The two sides fought back and forth, but some other people were completely different.


    There is a gap in the number of people, and some other emperors and the kings of the ancestors of the Feng clan are faced with the problem of fighting with more and fewer.


    Originally, the combat power was not considered strong, but he had to fight more with less, and was besieged by people from the Qinglong galaxy.


    For a while, quite a few people fell into a disadvantage and were completely suppressed. If it continues like this, it may be difficult to hold on for too long.


    The emperors have been observing the battle situation in the arena all the time, and when they realized this, their faces became a little gloomy.


    Their natural way is to go on like this, and the Huofeng Galaxy will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    And the purpose of Qinglong galaxy is also here.


    With this sudden attack, the Qinglong galaxy never thought that it could solve the Huofeng galaxy in one battle.


    After all, this is simply impossible. How can the power of a galaxy be resolved in a World War I.


    The war between galaxies is long and a process of consuming each other.


    One goes up and down the other, if I kill you more strong ones, your strength will become weaker and weaker as time goes by, slowly laying the groundwork for the final victory.


    Therefore, the purpose of the Qinglong Galaxy''s attack this time is also very simple, which is to weaken the power of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and kill a few more powerful people.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If even one emperor can be killed, it will be profitable for the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Originally, the number of emperors in the Qinglong galaxy was greater than that of the Huofeng galaxy. If the emperors of the Huofeng galaxy were still killed at this time, the gap would only grow wider.


    When the Fire Phoenix galaxy faces the Qinglong galaxy, it will become more and more powerless to resist.


    Even if you can''t kill the emperor, it is acceptable to kill more kings in the Zhanzu realm.


    Although the king of the Zhanzu Realm is not the top combat power of both sides, it is definitely the backbone.


    Once the King of the Zhanzu Realm loses too much, the impact on the Fire Phoenix Galaxy will be immeasurable.


    Knowing the purpose of the Qinglong galaxy, but there is no way, because the emperors simply can''t spare a hand to rescue it at this time.


    Every emperor is restrained.


    Just like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the old man Donghuang, they were all held back by the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy, and it was impossible to rescue them.


    "How long will it take for support to arrive?"


    "It should be soon."


    During the fierce battle, the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy communicated through voice transmission.


    The Qinglong galaxy is coming, and the Fire Phoenix galaxy must also take action, but it will take time for those support to arrive, and it is impossible to arrive in an instant.


    But the situation is getting worse and worse now, and it is obvious that there is not much time to wait any longer.


    In this regard, the emperors frowned, each of them was extremely helpless.


    The support has been delayed, and the people below are becoming more and more difficult to support, what should I do?


    Just when the emperors were worried about this, suddenly, there was a scream.


    I saw that a king of the Ancestral Realm of the Phoenix clan was directly besieged and killed by three kings of the Qinglong galaxy.


    It has only been a long time since the battle has been going on, and the kings of the Zhanzu Realm have already begun to fall.


    At this speed, when the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrives, I''m afraid the loss will be extremely huge.


    It''s hard to say about the emperor, but the king of the ancestral realm will definitely lose a lot.


    Moreover, maybe all the kings of the Ancestor Realm of the Feng Clan will be killed.


    This made the emperors feel angry, but they were helpless, because they had nothing to do.


    Relying on the advantage of the number of people, the Qinglong Galaxy can completely surround and kill the people on the side of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    As time passed, the second king of the Ancestral Battle Realm died, then the third, and the fourth.


    As if starting a new chapter, one after another the kings of the Feng Clan and Ancestral Realm were killed on the spot.


    The faces of the old man, the old woman, and Bai Lao became more and more ugly. This Qinglong galaxy is simply damned.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had anger in their eyes at this moment.


    Although the enmity between the two of them and the Feng Clan was not small, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still very uncomfortable as the emperors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy seeing the Kings of the Feng Clan''s Ancestor Realm being killed one by one.


    Moreover, so far in this battle, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attitude towards the Feng Clan has also changed somewhat.


    At least none of the warriors of the Feng clan ran away or begged for mercy, and they did show their own backbone.


    It is true that the Phoenix clan has declined, but as the largest clan in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, they still have their own pride.


    In other words, to become the largest clan, the Feng clan definitely did not rely entirely on the residual prestige of their ancestors.


    They also have their own backbone, at least when facing foreign enemies.


    If the Feng Clan looks weak when facing foreign enemies, then there is really no way to save them.


    But now it seems that the Feng family is not completely rotten to the bone, at least they still have some blood and backbone.


    As more and more Feng clan warriors died, the emperors became more and more impatient.


    If this continues, the loss of the Feng Clan will be too great.


    At the same time, the ancestors of the Feng clan who were fighting fiercely with the candidate star master of the Qinglong galaxy naturally noticed this situation.


    While making a move, he looked at the star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy as a matter of course, and said in a leisurely manner.


    "It''s a good idea for you guys to take advantage of the chaos and attack, and want to take advantage of the rescue. If you can kill the emperor, you will kill the emperor. If you can''t kill the emperor, you will kill more kings of the Zhanzu Realm. But since the old man is here today, It will definitely not let you succeed."


    Hearing this, the star master of the Qinglong Galaxy was taken aback for a moment.


    "What do you want to do?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3430

    Looking at the appearance of the ancestors of the Feng clan, this star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy has a bad feeling.


    What the hell is this guy trying to do? There is no possibility of turning the current situation around, but what does the determination in this guy''s eyes mean?"


    However, the ancestors of the Feng clan completely ignored the alternative culture of the star master of the Qinglong galaxy.


    It''s just that the coldness in his eyes grew stronger.


    "Want to leave after taking advantage? How can there be such a good thing in this world? Warriors of my Feng clan can be killed, but they cannot be killed for nothing."


    As he said that, the aura of the ancestor of the Feng clan began to rise continuously, and became violent.


    Such violent spiritual power seemed to be uncontrollable.


    In this regard, the candidate star master of the Qinglong Galaxy reacted instantly, knowing what this guy wanted to do, he wanted to blow himself up.


    "You madman."


    Some couldn''t believe that the ancestor of the Feng clan would actually make such a decision. Was he crazy?


    This kind of self-explosion will not only affect and kill the people of his Qinglong Galaxy, but also the warriors of the Phoenix Clan.


    This is a typical death together, are you really crazy, don''t you even care about your own people?"?


    The ancestor of the Feng clan naturally knew this, but he had no other way.


    If the differences are all gone, they can only watch the warriors of the Feng clan be beheaded, and then the people of the Qinglong galaxy walk away safe and sound.


    Who can accept this? Therefore, rather than being killed in vain like this, it is better to die together.


    A chill flashed in his eyes, and the ancestor of the Feng clan looked coldly at the star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy in front of him.


    "Crazy? That''s right, but there is no one in my Feng Clan who is afraid of death. If you want to take advantage of this for nothing, no one in my Feng Clan will agree."


    As he said that, the aura of the ancestor of the Feng clan became more and more violent, and at the same time, a roar of anger came from his mouth.


    "Warriors of the Phoenix Clan, my Phoenix Clan has stood in the Fire Phoenix galaxy for many years, tell them, is there any coward in my Phoenix Clan?"


    "My Feng Clan can continue to this day. I don''t want the world to say more. The Feng Clan is declining more and more."


    "My Feng family has my own backbone, and I will never back down in the face of a strong enemy. Tell me, are you afraid of death?"


    Feeling the violent spiritual power of the ancestor of the Feng clan, everyone present knew what he wanted to do.


    After hearing this, many warriors of the Feng clan fell silent, but soon, a look of determination emerged in their eyes.


    In this generation, their Feng clan will only bully the weak? Will you only rely on the prestige of your ancestors to do your best?


    No, although the Phoenix Clan does have such and other shortcomings in this generation, the blood flowing in their blood is still the blood of the largest family in the Huofeng Galaxy.


    And at this moment, the pride in this bloodline was completely aroused.


    Right now facing the Qinglong galaxy, except for the emperor, almost all of them are warriors of the Phoenix clan.


    But even so, they are still not afraid, and they have fought against the people of the Qinglong Galaxy until now.


    Right now, the ancestors decided to die together, not only with their own lives, but also with the lives of many Feng clan warriors.


    Is anyone scared at this time?


    What people didn''t expect was that among the many warriors of the Feng Clan, none of them was afraid.


    Even after hearing the words of their ancestors, many warriors of the Feng clan reacted instantly, stepped forward desperately, and hugged the warriors of the Qinglong galaxy who were fighting against them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The purpose is to prevent them from escaping, and when the ancestor blew himself up, everyone would die together.


    Facing the actions of the Phoenix warriors, this time it was the Qinglong galaxy''s warriors to panic.


    "Crazy, are you all crazy? The strong who surpassed the emperor blew himself up, and we will all die."


    It is not difficult to see how strong the cultivation base of the ancestor of the Feng clan is from the fact that he can fight back and forth with the star master candidates of the Qinglong galaxy.


    This is definitely an existence that surpasses the emperor. Even if it is not as good as the star master, it is definitely not much different.


    Such an existence explodes, who can resist it except the emperor? Don''t be afraid right now, everyone will die here.


    However, in the face of the panic of these warriors from the Qinglong galaxy, the warriors from the Feng clan said with a sneer on their faces.


    "What, are you afraid?"


    "Madman, they are all a group of lunatics, do you want to die?"


    "Hehe, one life for another, no matter how you think about it, it''s not a loss."


    The Feng clan warriors hugged their opponents tightly, and they didn''t intend to let go at all. Even if they knew they were going to die, they didn''t seem to have any fear.


    At this moment, the Feng Clan is not as usual.


    Usually, the Feng Clan is extremely arrogant and does not take anyone seriously, but now, many warriors of the Feng Clan regard death as home, and do not care about their own lives in order to be able to win.


    Even the old man Donghuang and other emperors were shocked by this scene.


    The old man Donghuang said with a sigh.


    "It seems that there is a reason for being able to become the largest family in the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    Maybe the Feng clan had forgotten some things before, but these things have been engraved in their bones after countless generations of hard work.


    And this time has been completely awakened.


    To become the largest family in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, how could it be possible that there is nothing extraordinary about it?


    Under the desperate delay of many warriors of the Feng clan, not many people in the Qinglong galaxy fled.


    Because they were already in the midst of a fierce battle before, it was indeed difficult to react to this sudden change.


    Seeing this, the ancestor of the Feng clan smiled slightly, and without any hesitation, he directly detonated the terrifying spiritual power in his body.


    "You''re crazy......"


    Seeing this, the star master candidate of the Qinglong galaxy cursed angrily, and retreated unconsciously, trying to distance himself from the ancestors of the Feng clan.


    First, a bright light flashed, and there was no sound, and then, there was a terrifying shock wave, centered on the ancestor of the Feng clan, rushing towards all directions.


    And anyone affected by the shock wave, as long as their cultivation level is below the realm of the emperor, they will be turned into ashes in an instant.


    This is true for the warriors of the Qinglong Galaxy, and the same is true for the warriors of the Phoenix Clan.


    Faced with such a situation, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the old man Donghuang all took the initiative to protect the warriors of the Feng Clan.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t stand still.


    Although there were many conflicts with the Feng Clan before, this battle made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun see a different side of the Feng Clan.


    Among other things, the performance of the Zhanfeng Clan is indeed enough to be respected.


    "Die, haha."


    A warrior of the Phoenix tribe looked at the coming shock wave with a ferocious smile on his face.


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, he felt that his whole body was severely grabbed, and then his body flew backwards uncontrollably.


    And felt that there was a spiritual protection all over his body, and then looked at the white-clothed figure in front, the Feng clan said in disbelief.


    "you.............."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3431

    This Feng Clan warrior was already determined to die, but someone rescued him at the last moment.


    And also helped him block the shock wave from the self-detonation of the ancestors of the Feng clan.


    And this person was none other than Xiao Chen.


    The previous enmity between the Feng clan and Xiao Chen was known to everyone, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would take down the Feng clan warriors at this time.


    Moreover, it''s not just this person, Xiao Chen''s sword domain unfolded, enveloping thousands of Phoenix clan warriors, and under Xiao Chen''s protection, these people also managed to escape a catastrophe.


    Xiao Chen''s attack was indeed unexpected, after all, the two sides had enmity.


    It''s no wonder that this Feng clan warrior was so shocked.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t explain anything about it.


    The reason why he rescued these Feng Clan was also because Xiao Chen saw another side of Feng Clan.


    They are not only good at bullying the weak, not only arrogant and domineering, but they still have their own proud side in their bones.


    In the face of foreign enemies, even though they were outnumbered, the warriors of the Feng clan still did not back down, which indeed succeeded in impressing Xiao Chen.


    From some perspectives, the Phoenix Clan is indeed worthy of being the largest clan in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, so Xiao Chen rescued them.


    Not only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the old man Dong Huang, Xi Huang, and other emperors also took action to rescue these warriors of the Feng Clan.


    Although it is impossible to save all of them, save as many as possible, just do your best.


    A terrifying shock wave swept through the entire space. Even though it was reinforced, the space still collapsed.


    It was a space that even the emperor could not defeat, but under this blow, it was directly torn apart fragilely.


    It can be seen how terrifying the self-destruct power of the ancestors of the Feng clan was.


    And those fighters who were not able to get the protection of the emperor died directly in an instant, without leaving any corpses, and the whole person seemed to evaporate out of thin air, disappearing without a trace in an instant.


    Not only the warriors of the Phoenix clan, but also the warriors of the Qinglong galaxy suffered heavy casualties, both sides were beheaded by this blow.


    Such a result was actually expected by everyone.


    In the aftermath, the ancestor of the Feng clan glanced at Xiao Chen, seeing Xiao Chen protecting many members of the Feng clan, the ancestor of the Feng clan showed a smile.


    For death, the ancestor of the Feng clan was not afraid, because his state was actually no different from death.


    It took more than a quarter of an hour for the aftermath to dissipate slowly, and the number of warriors in the field decreased by two-thirds in an instant.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing such a result, on the side of Qinglong Galaxy, Long Huaixin, Long Ba, and the star master candidate all looked ugly.


    No one thought that the ancestors of the Feng clan would actually make such a decision, it is simply damnable.


    His gaze swept over Xiao Chen and the other emperors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy with cold eyes.


    Right now it is not suitable to continue fighting, firstly, the loss is too great, and secondly, the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is about to arrive, the meaning of the surprise attack is gone.


    "Walk."


    Without thinking too much, the star master candidate of Qinglong Galaxy said coldly.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin and the others had no objection, and it was indeed not suitable for the fight to continue.


    Before leaving, Long Huai gave Xiao Chen a vicious look, as if he was angry at not being able to kill him.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen completely ignored this, anyway, his eyes can''t kill people, so why not be afraid.


    Everyone in the Qinglong galaxy retreated, and seeing this, the Huofeng galaxy did not pursue them either.


    After all, the self-explosion of the ancestors of the Feng clan was completely killing one thousand enemies and destroying eight hundred.


    The losses on the Huofeng galaxy side are also not small, and of course those who died were all Feng clan warriors.


    It can be said that after this battle, the already lonely Feng Clan became even worse.


    Most of the kings of the Zhanzu Realm and the strong of the Saint Ancestor Realm, the backbone of the Phoenix Clan, died.


    The old woman, the old man, and Bai Lao all showed grief. For the Feng clan, it may be difficult to recover from such a loss for thousands of years.


    Today''s Phoenix Clan is no longer the largest clan in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, not even a powerful race.


    Except for the old woman, the old man and the two emperors are still sitting in the town, and the people below are almost withered.


    This is the result of the protection of the emperors. Without the protection of the emperors, it is estimated that the loss of the Feng Clan will be even greater this time.


    However, although the Feng Clan suffered such a huge loss, in Xiao Chen''s view, they still have a chance to rise.


    Because they have the pride of being the largest family in the Huofeng galaxy in their hearts, as long as this is not obliterated, there will be a continuous stream of strong people from the Feng clan to reproduce the glory of their ancestors.


    One must know, what is the root cause of the strength of the Phoenix Clan? It is the power of the blood that was born that day, surpassing the talents of other races.


    It is precisely because of such a unique advantage that there are continuous strong people among the Feng Clan.


    Xiao Chen glanced at the old woman and the old man lightly, and the old man also happened to look at Xiao Chen at this moment.


    The two looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then the old man spoke.


    "Thank you."


    The old man also saw the scene of Xiao Chen making a move to protect the warriors of the Feng Clan just now. To be honest, even he was a little surprised, he didn''t expect Xiao Chen to make a move.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, the previous anger had almost been vented.


    Moreover, because of the appearance of the Qinglong Galaxy, the Feng Clan also paid a very heavy price.


    This time, almost all the warriors of the Phoenix clan were lost, and the other forces of the Fire Phoenix galaxy did not suffer any losses.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen also dismissed the idea of ??continuing to take revenge, of course, this was based on the premise that the Feng family would not continue to seek death.


    Otherwise, Xiao Chen would still not be relentless.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t respond, the old man didn''t say anything more. After all, the relationship between the two parties was not good, and it was not easy to be able to say thank you.


    Soon, the support from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy arrived, seeing the loss of the Phoenix Clan and the remaining traces after the war, all of them looked ugly.


    Who would have thought that the Qinglong galaxy would launch such a large-scale attack without warning. It seems that the war is getting closer and closer, and it is far from a full-scale war.


    The finishing work was naturally carried out by someone, but this time the old man refused the help of others, after all, the dead were all warriors of their Feng clan.


    According to what the old man meant, he hoped that the Feng clan would handle the aftermath work by themselves.


    The remaining corpses were also collected by the Feng clan themselves.


    Naturally, everyone would not refuse the old man''s request, because it was also reasonable.


    It can be seen that the old man and the old woman are very sad about the casualties of the Feng family, and letting them finish the work in person can be regarded as giving them some comfort.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3432

    The old woman and the old man stayed to clean up the mess, and the emperors left first.


    Of course, there are still a few emperors who stayed behind to guard against another attack from the Qinglong galaxy.


    As the preparations for both sides are about to be completed, the outbreak of war is also imminent. At this time, no one dares to take it lightly.


    No, as soon as you return to the West Palace, the emperors plan to discuss the next plan.


    Originally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no interest in these matters, but the old man Donghuang seemed to have guessed what the two of them were thinking, so he dragged them to the main hall without any explanation.


    On the way, the old man Donghuang persuaded him.


    "You are also emperors now, no matter how much you don''t like these things, you have to participate in them. After all, this is also the responsibility of the emperor."


    "Don''t forget, now you don''t just rely on fighting alone, you still have a group of people under your command."


    The emperor is not only powerful in itself, but also has strategic significance.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t like it, they couldn''t escape these things.


    Regarding this, although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were helpless, there was nothing they could do about it. Just as the old man Donghuang said, this is the responsibility of being an emperor.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun not only had to think about themselves, but also those under them.


    In the main hall, all the emperors gathered together, each emperor had his own independent actions, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally did as well.


    It''s just that on weekdays, the two basically don''t participate in these meetings, so their seats are almost empty.


    But this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also came, so the emperor laughed and joked.


    "It''s rare that Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin are here."


    "Okay, let''s get down to business. The Qinglong galaxy has been attacking more and more frequently during this period, so we have to take precautions early."


    Someone interrupted the teasing. Hearing this, everyone restrained their emotions. Speaking of business, after all, the Qinglong Galaxy is the biggest threat.


    "How is the situation at the Northern Emperor?"


    Someone asked at the very beginning, upon hearing this, the emperor replied,


    "I guess it''s almost there."


    "Well, since that''s the case, the Qinglong galaxy should be the same, otherwise, they wouldn''t move so frequently."


    "It seems that Qinglong Galaxy can''t bear it anymore."


    "I think we can''t just be beaten passively, we should fight back, otherwise we will just let the Qinglong Galaxy take action at will, and we will only become more and more passive."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Well, that''s a good point."


    Only a counterattack can make the Qinglong galaxy feel threatened, so that they dare not launch such a reckless attack.


    Otherwise, if you keep on defending blindly, the Azure Dragon Galaxy will have everything it wants.


    You don''t have to worry about anything at all, you can make a move whenever you want.


    This is not what the Fire Phoenix Galaxy wants to see.


    Although the overall strength of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is weaker than that of the Qinglong Galaxy, it is impossible for you to hit me and I will not hit you.


    As soon as the idea of ??counterattack was put forward, it quickly won the support of the emperors.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t object, they thought so too.


    Attack is often the best defense, blindly defending will always have a negligent day, as the saying goes, one hundred secrets and one sparse.


    All the emperors have no opinion, so someone raised it.


    "Counterattack is good, but how to implement it?"


    "Right now, Lord Star Lord is not here, and it''s not the time for a full-scale war. I think that since we want to fight back, the scale should not be too small, but it should not be too uncontrollable."


    "Well, it should be so, the Lord Star Master is not here, we should control the strength."


    "How about ten emperors, plus two hundred kings of the Zhan Ancestor Realm, and five thousand strong people of the Saint Ancestor Realm?"


    Someone proposed, and such power is already not small.


    It is almost the same as the attack strength of the Qinglong galaxy today, except that there is no star master to choose to fight. ,


    However, there is only Huang Yi as a candidate for the star master of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, so naturally it is impossible to play casually.


    And this scale has also been considered.


    First of all, if the strength of the counterattack is too small, it will be painless to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    At that time, people can just send someone to solve it. It doesn''t make much sense, and it won''t achieve the desired effect, let alone make the Qinglong Galaxy afraid.


    But if there are too many people sent, it is not appropriate right now, after all, the Lord Star Lord is not there, although from Bai Lao''s mouth, he has learned that the Lord Star Lord has left a teleportation array.


    Once something happens, you can come back instantly.


    However, Star Lord is currently doing an extremely critical matter, which is even enough to affect the final outcome.


    Therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, everyone naturally does not want to destroy the Star Lord''s plan, otherwise the success may fall short.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of the counterattack is set on such a scale.


    It is necessary to make the Qinglong galaxy feel threatened, and at the same time not completely lose control.


    Regarding this proposal, all the emperors also nodded in approval.


    There are some plans, so who will go next, ten emperors, who is willing to fight back.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen was the first to speak.


    "Let me come, not only Lin Yun and I have been to the Qinglong galaxy not long ago, we need to be familiar with it."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, the emperors were stunned for a moment, and then someone spoke.


    "It''s not bad. Emperor Xiao and Emperor Lin just sneaked into the Qinglong Galaxy and fought a battle some time ago. If the two of them go there, it is indeed a very suitable choice."


    "I agree too."


    "Can."


    "That''s it. Xiao Huang and Lin Huang occupy two people, and there are eight people, who wants to go?"


    The emperors are not timid to fight, so they are not worried about the issue of candidates, everyone is rushing to go.


    In the end, the number of ten people was determined quickly, but at this moment, the old man and the old woman walked into the hall and said directly.


    "The two of us will go too."


    The old man and the old woman also participated in the counterattack. This time the Feng clan suffered such a big loss. As the ancestors of the Feng clan, how could they swallow this breath.


    Qinglong galaxy must be given a little expression.


    In this regard, the emperors glanced at each other, the personnel had already been selected, but now, the old woman and the old man had to go.


    "Let them go, two more emperors may have unexpected effects."


    Everyone was silent, Xiao Chen spoke.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would actually help the old man and the old woman talk, and, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, it was enough for the two of them to go.


    As for the warriors of the Feng clan, don''t go there, after all, after the first battle, there are not many warriors of the Feng clan left.


    If they are taken to the Qinglong galaxy by the old woman and the old man again, how many will come back alive then, who can say clearly?


    If the fight continues, the Feng Clan may really be in limbo and perish completely.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3433

    Xiao Chen would actually speak for the Feng Clan, which surprised all the emperors present.


    Even the old woman and the old man glanced at Xiao Chen, obviously they didn''t think of it either.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care much about this, if it wasn''t for the previous battle that changed his views on the Feng Clan, it would be absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to say anything more.


    As for Xiao Chen''s words, the emperors naturally had no reason to refuse.


    First of all, in the previous battle, the Feng Clan did suffer heavy losses.


    Basically relying on their own strength to resist the attack of the Qinglong galaxy, in the end, even the ancestors of the Feng clan had to be forced to blew themselves up.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether the Qinglong galaxy will recede.


    Right now there are not many strong members of the Feng Clan left, if they are still allowed to continue to participate in this counterattack, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    "Okay, let''s make a decision according to what Xiao Huang said."


    Someone opened the mouth and said, and the others nodded in response.


    The matter was settled soon. According to Xiao Chen''s intention, there don''t need to be too many people going this time, but they should all be capable people.


    In Xiao Chen''s plan, even Xiao Chen, who is a strong person in the Holy Ancestor Realm, doesn''t want it.


    At least one has to fight against the king of the ancestral realm. More than a hundred people are enough.


    Because the fewer the number of people, the more convenient it is to move. You can attack when you advance, and you can escape when you retreat. The flexibility is greatly improved.


    Moreover, since it is a counterattack this time, the purpose is naturally not to kill many strong people in the Qinglong galaxy.


    The main purpose is to make the Qinglong galaxy feel threatened, and dare not attack the Huofeng galaxy so recklessly.


    Secondly, that is revenge. In just a short time, the Qinglong galaxy has attacked the Huofeng galaxy on a large scale twice. If the Huofeng galaxy doesn''t express anything about it, wouldn''t it make the Qinglong galaxy become more and more unscrupulous.


    These are the two main purposes of this counterattack, so Xiao Chen suggested that the number of people should not be too large.


    "What do you guys think?"


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s opinion, an emperor asked.


    Hearing this, the other emperors also spoke one after another.


    "It''s not a problem for Xiao Huang to say that. The number of people is small, and the lowest cultivation level is the king of the Zhanzu realm. It is indeed possible to attack and defend."


    "However, if you come into direct contact with the enemy, the disadvantage of numbers will be completely exposed."


    Some people were worried about this, but Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "First of all, our counterattack this time is not going to fight the Qinglong galaxy head-on, so it doesn''t matter how many people we bring, unless we are determined to go to war with the Qinglong galaxy."


    "Secondly, even if you bring thousands, or even tens of thousands of people, to fight head-to-head in the Qinglong galaxy, you will definitely not gain any advantage."


    "In that case, it''s better to just give up the direct confrontation, that is, a surprise attack, and quickly evacuate after succeeding, so as not to give the Azure Dragon Galaxy a chance to confront it head-on."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen expressed his thoughts, and this idea quickly won the approval of all the emperors present.


    It''s like the two large-scale attacks in the Qinglong galaxy, although they were also raids.


    However, the Azure Dragon Galaxy obviously did not escape the head-on confrontation with the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    It''s just that, even so, within the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the Qinglong Galaxy still didn''t take advantage of it.


    That''s home field advantage.


    As Xiao Chen said, in their home court, it''s useless for you to go as many people as you want.


    Unless you are determined to fully develop with the Qinglong galaxy, that''s another matter, but now, obviously, it''s not the time.


    In this way, naturally it can no longer continue to follow the old path of the Qinglong galaxy.


    "I think Xiao Huang''s method is feasible."


    "That''s right, to reduce the loss and achieve the goal, why not do it."


    "The purpose of waiting this time is for revenge, so we will do as Xiao Huang said."


    All the emperors opened their mouths one after another, even the old woman and the old man who had always been at odds with Xiao Chen did not speak out this time to object.


    Soon the matter was settled, and the Huofeng galaxy dispatched a hundred Zhanzujing kings and twelve emperors to surprise the Qinglong galaxy.


    There is no designated target, everyone just needs to go to the Qinglong Galaxy to make a scene.


    You can take as much advantage as you can, and at the same time, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy will also arrange people to support it near the passage.


    Once in danger, Xiao Chen and the others could evacuate immediately.


    After discussing something good, the emperors dispersed one after another. According to the plan, Xiao Chen and the others will set off tomorrow.


    As for the king of the Hundred Wars Ancestral Realm, it is not difficult to choose.


    But, this mission is either dangerous or not, it depends entirely on what happens next.


    Although the king of the Zhanzu Realm is strong, once he encounters the siege of the Qinglong galaxy, there is still a possibility of falling, so he still cannot take it lightly.


    Returning to his temporary residence in the West Imperial Palace, Xiao Chen found that Long Qing was still in seclusion, and it seemed that he was about to break through to the Zhanzu Realm and King''s Realm in one go.


    The same is true for Lin Yuan and Lin Hu on the other side.


    Bored, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun drank wine and were about to set off tomorrow, they didn''t bother Long Qing, Lin Yuan and the others.


    After all, it is indeed very important for them to break through the Zhanzu Realm, so it is better for them to cultivate with peace of mind at this time.


    "Are you sure about going to the Qinglong galaxy this time?"


    While drinking, Lin Yun joked, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said angrily.


    "It''s just wandering around, not going to fight the star master of the Qinglong galaxy."


    At most, it could only be regarded as harassment. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, the difficulty was not too great, at least for emperors like them. If they couldn''t beat them, they could leave.


    Moreover, if the control is good, the casualties should not be too great.


    Lin Yun also smiled at this, indeed, this time there shouldn''t be any major problems.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun is preparing to take revenge on the Qinglong galaxy, but in the Qinglong galaxy, Long Huaixin''s face is very ugly.


    Basically, neither of the two actions could be considered a success, and besides, he was not able to kill Xiao Chen.


    It was fine the first time, but the second time, Xiao Chen escaped even though the star master''s backup was dispatched.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin''s heart was filled with murderous intent, it was all because of her that he ended up in this situation.


    Look at the eyes of other dragons looking at me now, full of contempt and ridicule, how can this be accepted by the cautious and arrogant Long Huaixin.


    However, at the moment, his own strength has been deprived a lot, especially the command of the Azure Dragon Army. Losing it is tantamount to cutting off an arm of Long Huaixin.


    "Xiao Chen, damn it."


    He said coldly, Long Huai wished he could directly rush into the Huofeng Galaxy and kill Xiao Chen with his own hands.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do this, unless she wants to die.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3434

    Even if it was Long Huaixin, she would not dare to break into the Huofeng galaxy at will.


    The previous two attacks were only on the periphery, but they didn''t kill Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, no matter how unwilling Long Huaixin was, there was nothing he could do.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen''s strength is not weaker than her, so it is even more difficult to kill Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Long Huaixin so angry, the maid beside him said carefully.


    "Princess, it''s not all fruitless this time, at least the ancestors of the Feng Clan were forced to blew themselves up, and even disabled the Feng Clan."


    "The Phoenix clan is the largest clan in the Fire Phoenix galaxy. I heard people say that Lord Star Lord seems to be very happy about it."


    Indeed, the raid this time was not all fruitless. Generally speaking, the Qinglong galaxy took advantage of it.


    The ancestors of the Phoenix clan were forced to blew themselves up. As a result, the Huofeng galaxy lost a very strong combat power.


    It''s just that Long Huaixin lost interest in this.


    "That''s the case, but so what?"


    It wasn''t me who forced the ancestor of the Phoenix clan to death, but the star master''s candidate, my second uncle.


    So even if it is meritorious, the credit cannot be counted on oneself.


    At present, the father has not said when he will return the command of the Azure Dragon Army to himself, which is what Long Huaixin is most concerned about.


    After all, this is military power, and the emperor''s father did not take any action, which can only show that he did not do enough, and the emperor still needs to see more of his achievements.


    It is necessary to earn a lot of credit as soon as possible, otherwise the time will be too long, and the Azure Dragon Army is likely to fall into the hands of other dragons.


    You know, in such a short period of time, the other dragon sons, including Long Ba, were all staring at the Qinglong Army.


    Such an army without an owner is naturally the object of competition for the dragons. Once they can get the Azure Dragon Army, it will definitely increase the strength of their own camp.


    Although the father has not agreed yet, nor has he shown any intention of handing over the Azure Dragon Army to other people.


    However, Long Huaixin still dare not take it lightly, who knows what will happen after a long time.


    Therefore, Long Huaixin must regain control of the Azure Dragon Army as soon as possible, otherwise, it is very likely that others will be taken advantage of.


    The battle within the Qinglong galaxy is very fierce, which is completely different from the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    After a night of silence, on the second day, after all preparations were made, Xiao Chen and his party were ready to set off.


    There are a total of twelve emperors and one hundred kings of the Ancestral War Realm.


    Although the number of people is small, their strength should not be underestimated, and this time it is for the convenience of action.


    Everyone will not ride the space spirit boat, after all, whether it is the emperor or the king of the Zhanzu realm, the speed of itself has already surpassed the space spirit boat.


    It''s just that it takes some energy to travel by yourself, that''s why I take the space spirit boat.


    But this time, it was obviously not for enjoying, so no one objected to Xiao Chen''s request.


    "Everyone, have a good journey, and wait for your triumphant return."


    At the time of parting, the rest of the emperors who were in charge of staying behind bowed their hands and said goodbye. To this, the old man Donghuang smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I will return with a big victory, haha."


    It''s just to harass, and the crowd doesn''t feel too much pressure.


    Soon, a group of people left the West Palace and secretly walked towards the space fault.


    To enter the Qinglong galaxy, one must first pass through the space fault. After a while, everyone came to one of the space channels.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    You can enter the Azure Dragon Galaxy through here, and there must be warriors from the Azure Dragon Galaxy guarding the other side.


    "Everyone, don''t waste time after passing. You must kill the enemy in an instant, and don''t give them a chance to send a message back."


    Before entering the space passage, Xiao Chen said to the others, everyone naturally knew this, and nodded in response.


    Seeing everyone nodding, Xiao Chen led everyone into the Azure Dragon galaxy.


    There was no threat in the space passage, and the group passed through quickly.


    But just after passing through the space passage and entering the Qinglong Galaxy, the group met warriors from the Qinglong Galaxy.


    "People from the Fire Phoenix galaxy? Damn it, the enemy attacked......"


    Someone shouted loudly immediately, and Xiao Chen and the others had already expected this.


    So there was no panic at this time, and he directly chose to take action, not giving these people the slightest chance to send a message, and directly beheaded them.


    The person in charge of guarding here is a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm, and there are dozens of people under him, but their cultivation bases are not high.


    This kind of strength was totally not enough for Xiao Chen and the others.


    And following the actions of Xiao Chen and others, the strong man of the Holy Ancestor Realm in the Qinglong galaxy was obviously stunned.


    "how is this possible............."


    At first, he thought that this was just an ordinary attack on the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but after Xiao Chen and the others attacked, this person realized that this was not an ordinary attack at all.


    Twelve emperors, a full hundred kings of the Ancestor Realm, how could such a force be an ordinary attack?


    What does Fire Phoenix want to do? The entry of this force into the Qinglong Galaxy is enough to make the Qinglong Galaxy dizzy.


    My heart was full of panic and doubts, and I couldn''t figure out why the Huofeng galaxy was suddenly hit by a big drama, but it didn''t help if I couldn''t figure it out, because this strong man in the holy ancestor realm was directly beheaded by Lin Yun.


    Without giving these people the slightest chance, they were eliminated by Xiao Chen and the others in an instant.


    The battle ended almost in an instant. After all this was done, several Ancestor Realm kings searched around, and after confirming that there were no other hidden guards, the group turned their attention to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After all, among the crowd, only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had been to the Azure Dragon Galaxy, so before departure, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already determined the core position of the team.


    Even the other emperors chose to obey Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s orders. After all, on the battlefield, it is obviously impossible to fight independently.


    This time even the old woman and the old man acquiesced to it.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Activate on the periphery first, and destroy some of the outer palaces of the Qinglong Galaxy."


    Xiao Chen never thought of going deep into the Azure Dragon Galaxy, although everyone''s strength this time is not weak, but relying on this strength to go deep into the Qinglong Galaxy, it would be courting death.


    Among other things, what if a star master candidate is drawn out? There is no one who can deal with it.


    Moreover, once it goes too deep, it will be very difficult even if you want to evacuate.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s proposal, everyone did not object, this was what they thought, no one would take their own lives as a joke.


    "Walk."


    Seeing that no one objected, Xiao Chen let out a low drink, and the group quickly disappeared here, and the warriors from the Qinglong galaxy who were killed before were left with corpses lying on the ground.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3435

    It didn''t mean to go deep into the Qinglong galaxy, Xiao Chen''s plan was to harass the outer reaches of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Moreover, before entering the Azure Dragon galaxy, Xiao Chen already had a rough plan.


    But right now, everyone has successfully entered the Azure Dragon galaxy, so Xiao Chen naturally chose his first target, Long Yun, without hesitation.


    It is obviously meaningless to just kill some low-level fighters, if they can kill an emperor, it will be a big profit for Xiao Chen and the others.


    And Long Yun is undoubtedly the best target.


    First of all, her palace is on the outskirts of the Qinglong galaxy, and Xiao Chen has also been there, so she is quite familiar with it.


    In this way, the possibility of attack and killing is naturally greatly increased.


    Secondly, she is the only emperor in Long Yun''s palace. As for the others, even if there are other emperors, there are twelve emperors on Xiao Chen''s side.


    It is not impossible to kill Long Yun completely due to the overwhelming advantage and being caught off guard.


    On the way, Xiao Chen told everyone his thoughts.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen planned to directly attack the emperor as soon as he came up, everyone was taken aback, and some people even said.


    "Would this be too risky? If you attack the emperor as soon as you come up, Qinglong Galaxy will definitely find out."


    The emperor felt that he should be more careful. He should start with the strong of the holy ancestors or the king of the ancestors of the war, and should not go directly to the emperor.


    But for this, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "Being discovered is a matter of time. Even if we don''t do anything, all the guards at the entrance are dead, and we will be discovered sooner or later. At that time, we will be passive."


    "Besides, if it''s just beheading some strong people in the Holy Ancestor Realm and the kings in the Ancestor Realm, then what is the significance of our actions this time?"


    You know, killing a few kings of the Ancestor Realm is harmless to the Azure Dragon Galaxy, and they won''t even look at it at all.


    But this time, with so many of us acting together, how can it be justified if we don''t kill a few emperors?


    Since you want something, you have to kill it to the heartache of Qinglong Galaxy, not simply, like scratching an itch.


    This was Xiao Chen''s idea, and since nothing was found on the side supporting the Qinglong galaxy, if he did it suddenly, the chance of success would be very high.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the others pondered for a moment, and then spoke one after another.


    "What Emperor Xiao said is not unreasonable. If we can really kill an emperor of the Qinglong galaxy, then even if we retreat immediately, it will be a big profit."


    "That''s right, even if the emperor loses only one person, the Qinglong galaxy will feel heartbroken."


    "A king is better than a hundred kings of the Ancestor Realm."


    Many people spoke in agreement with Xiao Chen''s decision, so although the other few people were a little worried, they couldn''t hold on anymore.


    And the two ancestors of the Feng clan, the old man and the old woman, unexpectedly chose to support Xiao Chen this time.


    The two who were supposed to be against each other gave Xiao Chen a lot of support.


    Everyone agreed, Xiao Chen continued to lead everyone to Long Yun''s palace.


    The speed along the way was not fast, because the group had to hide their whereabouts. It was naturally the best not to be discovered by the Qinglong galaxy before making a move.


    Otherwise, there would be some troubles, so Xiao Chen and the others proceeded very cautiously.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen and his party did not reveal their whereabouts all the way to Long Yun''s palace.


    It was also lucky that Long Yun''s palace did not change location, according to memory, Xiao Chen saw Long Yun''s palace from a distance.


    Before making a move, Xiao Chen said to the emperors.


    "The main goal is the emperor. Go all out and kill the emperor in the shortest possible time. As for the others, don''t pay too much attention to it."


    There is only one purpose for coming here, and that is to kill Long Yun. Others can be killed or not. Hearing this, all the emperors nodded their heads. They also know this very well. Killing an emperor is better than killing a thousand , Tens of thousands of low-level warriors are much more useful.


    Seeing that everyone had no objections, Xiao Chen stopped talking nonsense and gave a low drink.


    "Do it."


    Immediately, a group of people hidden in the dark made a sudden move and rushed into Long Yun''s palace in an instant.


    Long Yun, who was practicing with her eyes closed, suddenly felt hundreds of terrifying auras appearing in her palace.


    Among them, there were twelve emperors, and their complexions changed drastically for a while.


    She was not familiar with these breaths at all, except that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had a little impression.


    So, right away, Long Yun confirmed that these people were not from the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Then it is not the emperor of the Qinglong galaxy, the answer is self-evident, it can only be someone from the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    This made Long Yun stunned, how could people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy appear here? And there are still so many people.


    Twelve emperors, what are they trying to do?"


    There was an involuntary shudder in her heart, and soon Long Yun seemed to have guessed something, these people came after her.


    These people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy actually wanted to kill themselves.


    No one would believe that so many emperors suddenly appeared in his palace, let alone to kill some low-level warriors.


    Therefore, the real purpose of these people in the Huofeng Galaxy is her Long Yun.


    Fighting till now, none of the emperors of Qinglong galaxy and Huofeng galaxy have fallen. ;


    Could it be that she, Long Yun, is going to be the first? If so, she obviously wouldn''t be reconciled.


    But in the face of the massive attack from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, Long Yun would not be so stupid as to confront them head-on.


    So immediately, Long Yun used the sound transmission talisman to ask for help from the other emperors of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    I am definitely not an opponent of the twelve emperors by myself, and now I can only delay time.


    Thinking of this, Long Yun didn''t show up, but instead went to the secret room. This secret room is very secret and it is not easy to find it.


    As for the support from the Qinglong galaxy, it should not take long to arrive. As long as the support arrives, then he will be safe.


    Long Yun''s idea was very good and correct, but she forgot one thing.


    That is, it is very difficult for others to find this secret room, but Xiao Chen is different from Lin Yun.


    The two of them had been to this secret room before, so they were very aware of the existence of this place, so it was not difficult for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to find it.


    Outside, Xiao Chen and his party had already entered the palace. Although Long Yun''s subordinates resisted desperately, this was meaningless to Xiao Chen and the others.


    All the way in, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t see Long Yun''s figure, Xiao Chen immediately thought of that secret room.


    Only that secret room is the safest and most secret place, immediately, Xiao Chen shouted.


    "Don''t get entangled, come with me."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3436

    Xiao Chen led everyone straight to the secret room, since there was no trace of Long Yun anywhere, Xiao Chen was 80% sure that Long Yun must be in the secret room.


    Because only there is the safest and the most time-delaying.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone went straight to the secret room.


    With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun leading the way, the group arrived at the entrance of the secret room without much effort.


    As for the people who blocked along the way, they were easily dealt with by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    After all, these fighters at the Saint Ancestor Realm and Battle Ancestor Realm couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    At the entrance of the secret room, Xiao Chen opened the secret room, and sure enough, Long Yun was really in the secret room.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others find this place so quickly, Long Yun''s expression was extremely ugly. After seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, she immediately understood everything.


    It turned out to be Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, no wonder these people were found so quickly.


    "It''s you."


    He shouted with chills in his eyes, but Xiao Chen just replied coldly.


    "good."


    Immediately, without talking nonsense, he directly attacked Long Yun. ;


    No need to think about it, Long Yun must have sent a message, so we must hurry up and kill him as soon as possible.


    Xiao Chen shot, Lin Yun, the old man Donghuang, Xihuang, and everyone didn''t talk nonsense, followed closely behind, and directly attacked Long Yun.


    Ten emperors attacked Long Yun at the same time, while the others were dealing with Long Yun''s subordinates outside.


    With one against ten, Long Yun naturally couldn''t have the slightest chance of winning, and was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen''s ten people after just a face-to-face meeting, and was even injured. ,


    There is too much difference in the number of people. You can defend against one person, but you cannot defend against ten people. Someone will always have a chance to hit you.


    For this, Long Yun had no choice but to grit her teeth and hold on.


    When the support from Qinglong galaxy arrived, he would be saved at that time.


    To put it bluntly, this is a race against time.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and others will give Long Yun this time? Obviously impossible.


    The few people didn''t give Long Yun a chance to breathe at all, and the offensive in their hands became more and more violent. Before the support from the Qinglong Galaxy arrived, they had to completely kill Long Yun and then evacuate.


    When everyone was fighting, many emperors of the Qinglong Galaxy were rushing here.


    They all received Long Yun''s request for help. They did not expect that the Fire Phoenix Galaxy would enter the Qinglong Galaxy in such a large scale.


    After the shock, everyone didn''t dare to waste time. They put aside what they were doing and came to support.


    Long Ba is the most anxious, after all Long Yun is his subordinate.


    And Long Huaixin, after learning about this matter, did not stand by and watch, but came personally.


    It''s not that she wants to save Long Yun so much, it''s all because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "How dare you throw yourself into a trap and seek death."


    On the way, Long Huai''s eyes were full of killing intent, this time she would never let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun run away again.


    This means that if there is a way to heaven, you do not go, and if there is no way to hell, you break in.


    He failed to kill Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, failed twice, Long Huaixin did not believe that he would not be able to take them down in the Qinglong galaxy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There was not much time left, but fortunately Xiao Chen and the ten of them were not afraid of getting hurt at all.


    It was to be able to kill Long Yun in the shortest possible time, so that after a short time, even if Long Yun was the emperor, he couldn''t hold back Xiao Chen and ten of them''s reckless attack.


    There was already a trace of blood dripping from the corner of his mouth, which showed that Long Yun''s injury was indeed not serious, and Xiao Chen and ten people did not give Long Yun any time to rest.


    In the end, when Long Yun was attracting other people''s attention, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shot at the same time, each hitting their own powerful blow.


    Two attacks hit Long Yun''s body hard, and Long Yun could only fall with hatred in the end.


    "Kill me, and you won''t be able to escape."


    Before dying, Long Yun looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun unwillingly.


    The emperors of the Qinglong galaxy must be on their way, and they will definitely not be able to escape if they kill themselves.


    However, facing Long Yun''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care at all.


    "Walk."


    Naturally, they couldn''t stay here for long, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen and his party immediately prepared to leave.


    As for the people under Long Yun''s subordinates, the group did not intentionally pursue them.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, it doesn''t matter whether these low-level warriors are killed or not, they are completely harmless.


    A group of people ran out of Long Yun''s palace, and just as they were about to leave, the other emperors of the Qinglong galaxy finally arrived.


    Outside the palace, the two sides met, and at the beginning there were several emperors of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen made a direct move without hesitation.


    "Don''t love to fight, look for opportunities to break out."


    Now is definitely not the time to fight to the death with these people from the Qinglong galaxy. After all, this is their territory. If the battle continues for a long time, there will only be more and more strong people in the Qinglong galaxy, and by then they will not be able to leave even if they want to.


    They also knew this truth, so everyone didn''t talk nonsense, and shot directly, intending to forcibly break through.


    Seeing this, the emperors of the Qinglong galaxy were also not to be outdone, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Stop them."


    As long as they stop Xiao Chen and the others, it won''t take long for other supporters to feel that they will definitely be able to keep all these people from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    If so many emperors of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy can be beheaded at once, it will definitely be a devastating blow to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Both sides had their own schemes, and with the obstruction of the emperors of the Qinglong galaxy, it was indeed not an easy task for Xiao Chen and the others to break through.


    The two sides seemed to be entangled for a while, but as time went by, there were indeed more and more other emperors in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    In this way, the possibility of breaking through will only become smaller and smaller.


    Just as Xiao Chen was fighting fiercely and thinking, suddenly, a terrifying killing intent instantly enveloped him.


    Long Huaixin rushed to see that she didn''t care about other people at all, and came straight to Xiao Chen as soon as she appeared. ,


    While making a move, he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Xiao Chen, let me see how you run this time."


    It was this crazy woman again, who saw Long Huaixin appearing, and fought fiercely with herself involuntarily as soon as she came up.


    Seeing Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen had no choice but to use the Sword God Body, after all, this woman is not weak.


    "Xiao Chen, I will kill you this time."


    From Long Huaixin''s point of view, Xiao Chen had absolutely no chance this time, and he could definitely kill him.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, this woman had too much killing intent towards him, and Xiao Chen didn''t intend to fight her to the death at all.


    It''s not because I''m afraid of her, but because the timing is wrong, this is not the time to entangle with Long Huaixin here at all.


    It is still necessary to find a way to break out of the encirclement, otherwise the situation will only become more and more dangerous.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3437

    Long Huaixin held onto Xiao Chen desperately, as for the other people, the situation was not too good.


    The Qinglong galaxy''s support is getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, everyone will be in danger.


    Fortunately, there was no one blocking Lin Yun''s side. At this time, he had almost successfully opened a passage.


    When everyone saw this, they naturally moved closer to Lin Yun, after all, breaking through was the real business at this time.


    Everyone wanted to lean towards Lin Yun. Seeing this, the Qinglong Galaxy side naturally understood the meaning of the Huofeng Galaxy group in an instant.


    They tried their best to stop it, but it was obviously useless to stop it like this. People in the Fire Phoenix galaxy kept gathering and began to break through.


    On the other side, no one in the void noticed that there were still two people hidden here.


    These two people are obviously the other two dragon sons of the Qinglong galaxy.


    They have already arrived here, but they have not made a move for a long time, which is a bit surprising.


    As Longzi of the Qinglong Galaxy, they didn''t take any action to stop the foreign enemy, but stood aside and watched, and even hid their figures.


    This makes people a little strange, why did the two do this?


    At this time, the two of them, or all along, their eyes were locked on Long Huaixin.


    Looking at Long Huaixin who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, one of them said coldly.


    "It''s almost time to do it, this time I must kill this bitch in one fell swoop."


    Hearing this, the other Longzi on the side nodded slightly.


    "Ok."


    As he said that, he took out a black Rubik''s cube from the space ring. There was no breath flowing on it, but it gave people a very strange feeling.


    "Being able to die under the Rubik''s Cube is also the good fortune of Long Huaixin."


    As he spoke, the dragon boy lightly shot the Rubik''s Cube in his hand towards Long Huaixin.


    As soon as he let go, the Rubik''s Cube was instantly accelerated like a sharp sword, and it appeared in front of Long Huaixin almost in the blink of an eye.


    Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen, who were fighting fiercely, suddenly saw the black Rubik''s Cube appearing in front of them.


    Both of them were taken aback, let alone Xiao Chen, even Long Huaixin didn''t know what this black Rubik''s Cube was.


    However, even if he didn''t know, his intuition kept telling Xiao Chen that this thing was dangerous and he had to escape from here as soon as possible.


    He had always believed in his intuition, so Xiao Chen did not hesitate, and immediately prepared to retreat and escape.


    However, before Xiao Chen could make any move, the black Rubik''s Cube suddenly exploded, followed by a huge suction force that instantly enveloped Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    His body was constantly being pulled backwards, and no matter how much Xiao Chen resisted, it seemed to be of no avail.


    The same is true for Long Huaixin on the other side.


    At this moment, a black hole the size of a fist had appeared between the two of them.


    This black hole seemed to swallow everything, and the terrifying suction force distorted the surrounding space.


    Of course, including Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin who were in it, their bodies also began to become distorted.


    It was like looking at the two through the water.


    Under the pull of this mysterious Rubik''s Cube, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin had nothing to do.


    Xiao Chen tried to attack, wanting to take advantage of the black hole, but his attack couldn''t be used at all.


    It''s like being completely restricted by something.


    The same is true for Long Huaixin, struggling constantly, but he can''t change anything, let alone help.


    On the other side, Lin Yun also saw Xiao Chen''s situation here, and frowned. He could see that Xiao Chen''s current situation seemed to be very dangerous.


    Just as he was thinking of going to the rescue, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s bodies seemed to be sucked away by the vortex, and they were instantly sucked into the black hole the size of a fist.


    In an extremely strange situation, such a small black hole swallowed up two emperors in an instant.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t even have the strength to resist from the beginning to the end.


    I was thinking about going to the rescue, but the black hole has disappeared.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun was also taken aback, what kind of method is this? Simply unprecedented.


    At the same time, the people from the Qinglong Galaxy surrounded him again, and now Xiao Chen had disappeared.


    After feeling around for a while, but Xiao Chen''s breath was not seen, Lin Yun gritted his teeth and said to everyone.


    "Retreat first."


    With such a weird method, there is nothing to do even if they save each other. Moreover, if they continue to stay here, everyone will probably die.


    Therefore, Lin Yun could only take the others to evacuate first, and Xiao Chen would think of a way later.


    Lin Yun believed that Xiao Chen wouldn''t die so soon, and now he had to figure out what the hell that black Rubik''s Cube was, so that he could determine the rescue plan.


    Struggling to lead the crowd to break through, and the two dragons in the dark also sneered after seeing Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin being directly sucked away by the black Rubik''s Cube.


    "nailed it"?"


    "Yes, even if they are emperors, they will definitely die."


    The goal of these two dragon sons is actually Long Huaixin, and Xiao Chen can be regarded as an innocent disaster.


    But it''s meaningless to say these things now, the outside world, after a hard fight, Lin Yun finally led the crowd to break out of the encirclement.


    Although some people were also lost, except for Xiao Chen, everyone in the emperor lived in peace.


    The group did not dare to stay for a long time, and left the Qinglong galaxy directly. Although the counterattack time was very fast this time, at least one emperor of the Qinglong galaxy was beheaded.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen''s situation is a little worrying right now.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, who were sucked into the black hole, felt the world spinning for a while, and at the same time, they were accompanied by a terrifying void storm.


    It was also fortunate that the two were emperors, otherwise these void storms would have torn them to pieces in an instant.


    But going on like this is not an option, as time goes by, even if Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin are strong, they are still in danger of falling.


    I tried my best to look at the surrounding environment. It was so dark that I couldn''t see anything at all.


    There is no aura, nothing else, only endless void storms.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible."


    No matter what the place was, Xiao Chen knew that he had to leave as soon as possible.


    But at this moment, Long Huaixin''s voice came from the side.


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll kill you."


    "Are you crazy?"


    Facing Long Huaixin''s attack, Xiao Chen dodged sideways, and looked at Long Huaixin with an expression like a fool.


    This woman is crazy, what''s going on now, she still has to fight herself hard?


    "You don''t even look at where this is, leave here first, otherwise you will die here too."


    Angrily said to Long Huaixin, this woman is a little unreasonable, didn''t she just save someone, as if she had some revenge for killing her father.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3438

    After scolding Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen was in no mood to pay attention to her anymore.


    And Long Huaixin should also know that this is not the time to argue with Xiao Chen, this place is indeed dangerous.


    Just when both of them fell silent, Xiao Chen asked suddenly.


    "Do you know what that was before?"


    What Xiao Chen was talking about was that black Rubik''s Cube, until now, Xiao Chen didn''t know what kind of treasure it was.


    I thought that Long Huaixin should know, after all, she is a dragon son of Qinglong Galaxy.


    However, to Xiao Chen''s disappointment, upon hearing this, Long Huaixin actually shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know.


    Long Huaixin didn''t know what the black Rubik''s Cube was, and it was even more impossible to know where the two of them were deep at this moment.


    There was no other way, Xiao Chen could only explore by himself.


    However, in Xiao Chen''s mind, there was still a doubt, was the target of the black Rubik''s Cube just now, or Long Huaixin?


    It seemed that the other party didn''t care about Long Huaixin at all. If so, Long Huaixin was affected?


    But maybe he was affected, after all, who knows if the other party wants to get rid of Long Huaixin.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen can''t take care of these right now, no matter whether the other party''s goal is him or Long Huaixin, let''s leave here first.


    Xiao Chen was exploring on his own, and Long Huaixin was naturally not idle, and was also looking for a way to leave.


    Xiao Chen and the others wanted to save themselves, while Lin Yun and the others successfully escaped from the Qinglong galaxy.


    After returning to the Huofeng galaxy, Lin Yun said with an ugly expression.


    "Do you know what the black cube was?"


    Hearing this, everyone shook their heads, they didn''t know, they didn''t know about the black Rubik''s Cube, so how could they save Xiao Chen? Lin Yun was a little depressed.


    "Go back to the West Palace first."


    But right now Xiao Chen''s fate card has not been broken, otherwise the West Palace might have summoned him long ago.


    As long as the life card is not broken, it is not the worst situation.


    But right now, Lin Yun felt that he had to find out what the black Rubik''s Cube was as soon as possible.


    He didn''t even know what the treasure was, how could he rescue Xiao Chen?


    Where did this treasure take Xiao Chen, it didn''t kill him directly.


    Lin Yun kept guessing in his heart that everyone didn''t know right now, so he had to go to the West Palace to keep the others safe.


    While Lin Yun was going to the West Palace, in the mysterious space, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin searched around, but they couldn''t find any way to leave.


    "How about we try brute force?"


    There was no way, and there were no clues, so Long Huaixin proposed to break open with brute force.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen thought for a while but did not refuse. Seeing this, Long Huaixin shot directly.


    Facing the black space in front of him, he punched violently.


    The punch fell, and the entire space trembled violently, as if it was about to burst.


    However, in the end the vibration gradually calmed down, and the space was still there.


    "The strength is not enough, you and I will shoot together."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen was overjoyed, brute force could indeed break through, but it was obviously not enough for Long Huaixin alone.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Huaixin did not refuse, and she could clearly tell which was more important.


    In order to be able to leave here, even if he cooperates with Xiao Chen once, there is no other way.


    This time, the two shot at the same time, and the target of the attack was the same, and the attack of the two fell.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The vibration of the black space was even more violent than last time, and with this vibration, a white spot of light appeared at the place where the two attacked just now.


    Seeing this spot of light, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t hesitate, and flew directly towards the spot of light, which should be the exit from this place.


    The two arrived almost at the same time, and then left at the same time.


    After jumping into the spot of light, Xiao Chen only felt the world spinning for a while, and his whole body also fell rapidly.


    I don''t know what''s going on, when Xiao Chen quickly stabilized his figure, and after the light in front of his eyes disappeared, Xiao Chen saw that he seemed to have appeared on a continent.


    Looking around, Xiao Chen didn''t find Long Huaixin''s figure, and he didn''t care too much about it.


    Previously, the two chose to cooperate because they wanted to leave the black space. Right now, Long Huaixin''s life and death are completely irrelevant to Xiao Chen.


    "Find out where this is first."


    He didn''t remember that he had been here before, it was even very strange, Xiao Chen felt that he had to find out what this place was first.


    If it is somewhere in the Qinglong galaxy, then I have to be careful, I have to find a way to leave and return to the Huofeng galaxy.


    Xiao Chen dodged and disappeared in place in an instant. After a while, Xiao Chen really found a city.


    However, the construction and houses of this city are different from those bordering the Huofeng galaxy. For a while, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless.


    It seems that he is really not in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, since that is the case, Xiao Chen thinks that the most likely thing is that he is currently in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    This was not good news for Xiao Chen.


    But it still needs to be determined.


    Entering the city directly, as an emperor, a small city naturally couldn''t stop Xiao Chen.


    Even as long as Xiao Chen didn''t take the initiative to show up, no one would be able to notice his existence.


    After all, the most powerful aura in this city is nothing more than the cultivation base of the Dao Transformation Realm.


    Go straight to the strongest person. Since you want to ask, you must be looking for the strong person. After all, the stronger the strength, the more things you know.


    With enough strength, Xiao Chen acted completely unscrupulously, he didn''t need to hide, so he directly broke into the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The strongest person in this city should be the city lord of this city.


    Although in the eyes of others, he might be superior, in Xiao Chen''s eyes at that time, he was no different from an ant.


    Entering the City Lord''s Mansion with ease, Xiao Chen quickly found the City Lord after looking for breath.


    It''s just that in the city lord''s room at this time, the picture is a bit glamorous. It''s broad daylight, and the city lord is having a good time. ,


    Appearing in the room, with a single thought, Xiao Chen''s spiritual power enveloped the surroundings, and the outside world couldn''t even notice the changes here.


    "Can I stop for a moment?"


    The sudden sound made the city lord startled, and he turned his head to look, only to see a young man in white appeared in the empty room at some point.


    I didn''t feel the appearance of the young man in white at all, and for a while, the face of the city lord became a little dignified.


    With the ability to appear in one''s own room without anyone noticing, it is definitely not an ordinary person.


    But to become the lord of a city, the lord of the city is not a fool, so he forced himself to calm down and asked coldly.


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, I ask you to answer."


    To this, Xiao Chen replied lightly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3439

    Facing the sudden appearance of Xiao Chen, the city lord was obviously apprehensive.


    After all, he was able to break into his room without anyone noticing, and he didn''t feel it at all. This alone was enough to demonstrate Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Moreover, since just now, the city lord has been secretly sensing Xiao Chen''s cultivation level, but he has found nothing.


    As if nothing had disappeared, from Xiao Chen''s body, the city lord couldn''t feel a breath at all.


    Naturally, it is impossible for ordinary people to feel it, so there are only two explanations.


    Either Xiao Chen practiced an extremely advanced concealment technique, hiding his aura very well.


    Either Xiao Chen''s cultivation was far superior to his own, and it was no longer something he could casually perceive.


    The city lord is more inclined to the second option. After all, no matter how good the concealment technique is in this world, it is impossible to achieve a perfect one.


    Only with strong real strength can one''s aura not leak out at all.


    He was a little afraid of Xiao Chen in his heart, so, facing Xiao Chen''s words, the city lord could only nod in response.


    "yes."


    "What is this place?"


    "My lord, this place is called Tianhui City."


    Radiant City? I have never heard of this name before. Could it be that this is really the Qinglong galaxy?


    While thinking, Xiao Chen continued to ask, but the next second, the answer given by the city lord made Xiao Chen stunned.


    "This is the universe of the Qinglong Galaxy."


    "The Qinglong Galaxy? My lord, this is the White Tiger Galaxy."


    The city lord doesn''t even know what the Qinglong galaxy is. With his cultivation, it is very difficult to get in touch with the galaxy. Perhaps in this life, he even hopes to leave the universe he is in, let alone cross the universe. Galaxies gone.


    As for the White Tiger Galaxy, he also learned from his superior that the universe they live in belongs to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But as for how big the White Tiger galaxy is, the city owner doesn''t know.


    It''s just that his words made Xiao Chen stunned.


    It''s not the Fire Phoenix galaxy, nor the Qinglong galaxy, it''s actually the White Tiger galaxy.


    When did I come to the White Tiger Galaxy? Could it be the black Rubik''s cube from before?


    It was the black Rubik''s Cube that brought him here. If so, is Long Huaixin also in the White Tiger Galaxy?


    Countless thoughts flocked in his mind, watching Xiao Chen freeze in place silently.


    The city lord didn''t dare to say more, he could only stand quietly and wait, he didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Chen.


    After a while, Xiao Chen came back to his senses. Originally, he planned to ask some more questions, but the city lord didn''t know what to ask.


    Also, with his Dao Transformation Realm cultivation base, it is difficult to know that there are only some hidden problems in the galaxy.


    It seems that if you want to know more, or even want to return to the Fire Phoenix galaxy, you still need to find a stronger person, preferably with the help of the emperor of the White Tiger galaxy.


    This is not impossible, after all, the White Tiger Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy have never heard of any grievances.


    I am the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and it is not an excessive request to leave the White Tiger galaxy, and there should be no problem.


    "Do you know the emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    For the last question, Xiao Chen only had the attitude of giving it a try. If the city lord knew him, he just had to point him in a direction and go to visit by himself.


    However, to Xiao Chen''s helplessness, upon hearing this, the city lord shook his head.


    He has heard of the emperor, which exists in legends, but he has never seen it before.


    Not to mention whether the emperor has ever descended on this small Tianhui City, even if he did, people would not care about him as a small city lord.


    Xiao Chen asked the emperor as soon as he opened his mouth, which really shocked the city lord, asking what do these immortals do?


    But after being shocked, the city lord suddenly realized that although his cultivation base is low, he is not stupid;


    From Xiao Chen''s every move, including actively asking where the emperor was, and talking about the emperor''s indifferent appearance, a crazy guess arose in the city lord''s mind for a while.


    This guy in front of him is also an emperor, right? An old monster that has existed for countless years?


    Thinking of this, the city lord treated Xiao Chen with even more respect.


    Just is it possible? Emperor, what kind of existence is that, it is like a god.


    Maybe the person in front of him is not the emperor, but the king of the Zhanzu Realm, or the strong one of the Holy Ancestor Realm?


    But no matter what, even if it is only a strong person in the holy ancestor state, it is an unattainable existence for a small Taoist state warrior like the city lord.


    In a word, this person in front of him is an existence that he cannot provoke.


    I was a little scared in my heart, but at the same time as I was afraid, a bold idea emerged in the city lord''s heart.


    Since Xiao Chen is so strong, can he help himself?


    As soon as this idea came out, he couldn''t hold it back at all. Facing the predicament in front of him, the city lord had absolutely nothing to do, and Xiao Chen was his only hope.


    No, absolutely can''t give up. After finally getting to know such an expert as Senior, if I can get Senior to help, the matter will definitely be solved.


    The city lord was thinking wildly, looking at his ever-changing expression, Xiao Chen was a little bored, does this guy have some neurological problems?


    But since the answer he wanted could not be given here, Xiao Chen also planned to leave and go to a bigger city, there should be stronger people there, maybe he would be able to know the answer he wanted.


    He was about to leave, but the city lord suddenly knelt down in front of him at this moment.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said suspiciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I also ask the seniors to help me and save my family. The younger generation is grateful and willing to be a cow and a horse for the seniors."


    Good guy, this kid has made plans for himself, but Xiao Chen is really not interested, he waved his hand, and was about to refuse, but this kid was also excited, and immediately opened his mouth and said.


    "Senior, although this junior has a low level of cultivation and cannot answer senior''s questions, this junior is willing to introduce someone to senior, and he will definitely be able to answer senior''s questions."


    "Oh?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen became interested and motioned for him to continue talking.


    "The junior once studied in the imperial capital, and it is precisely because of this that he can sit on the position of the city lord. The junior is a member of the third prince of the imperial capital. The third prince has a high cultivation level and has reached the master of the world. He will definitely be able to answer the senior''s questions."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Lord of the world? From Xiao Chen''s point of view, it was no different from Daohuajing, they were all ants that could be crushed to death.


    But looking at the city lord''s appearance, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless. This guy was not pretending, but was really anxious, but he didn''t know what could make him the city lord like this.


    "Forget it, tell me first, if it''s not troublesome, I can make a move."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen still spoke.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3440

    For this city lord, Xiao Chen didn''t have any good feelings, nor did he have any bad feelings.


    Since he answered so many questions of his own, if the matter was not too troublesome, it wouldn''t be a big problem for Xiao Chen to help.


    And hearing this, the city lord was instantly ecstatic. In his opinion, as long as Xiao Chen agreed to take action, everything would be solved.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "Let''s talk about things first."


    "Yes, to be honest with seniors, this junior''s name is Wang Zong. My father was originally the old city lord of this city. After returning from studying in the imperial capital, this junior lived in peace."


    "But because the young master of Qingyun Xianzong fell in love with the younger sister and wanted to marry her by force, but his parents and sister refused, so he was tied up by Qingyun Xianzong."


    "It has been eight years so far. Although the younger generation has the heart, it has no ability to rescue the parents and sisters. I hope the senior can take action to save the parents and family members of the younger generation. The younger generation is willing to be an ox and a horse for the senior."


    save people? It was said that Xiao Chen didn''t change color too much, so it wasn''t a troublesome matter.


    "You don''t need to be a cow or a horse, you are too weak."


    Wanting to be a cow and a horse for himself, to be honest, Wang Zong is not worthy.


    Even if a strong person in the Saint Ancestor Realm wanted to be by his side more, Xiao Chen would not necessarily agree, let alone him as a warrior in the Dao Transformation Realm.


    Moreover, Wang Zong was just a burden by his side.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen had no such thoughts at all, and the reason why he agreed to make a move was entirely because of the previous answers, which could be regarded as the cause and effect between the two of them.


    And hearing this, Wang Zong''s face showed a touch of loneliness, but at this moment, Xiao Chen asked.


    "I''m curious. You just said that you are from the third prince of the imperial capital. If that''s the case, why don''t you ask your third prince?"


    Xiao Chen was a little curious about this matter, and Wang Zong didn''t hide it, and said it bluntly.


    "Because... because Qingyun Xianzong is the crown prince''s supporter and has great prestige in the empire. It is one of the three major sects, and the third prince dare not offend."


    So that was the case, Xiao Chen understood.


    But he didn''t care about these things, Xiao Chen didn''t care about whether they were immortal sects or not.


    Just wipe it out.


    Being strong means being able to do whatever you want.


    After understanding what happened, Xiao Chen looked at Wang Zong and said.


    "Let''s go."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, Wang Zong was stunned, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I''m running out of time. I have to leave after saving someone. If I need to take action, then I will leave now."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to make a move immediately, Wang Zong was taken aback for a moment, then became ecstatic, hurriedly dressed, came to Xiao Chen''s side and said.


    "Senior, wait a moment, I''m going to prepare the starship. Qingyun Xianzong is not far from here, and it can be reached in a day."


    one day? Where did Xiao Chen waste so much time on the road, he waved his hand and said directly.


    "No, just point to the direction and I''ll take you there."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s words, Wang Zong naturally did not dare to refute. Seeing Xiao Chen like this, he could only nod his head in agreement.


    Then, after Wang Zong pointed out the direction, Xiao Chen grabbed Wang Zong''s collar, and before Wang Zong could react, the two of them disappeared in place in an instant, sinking into the void.


    "So fast."


    There was no time to react at all, even Wang Zong felt as if he had only blinked his eyes, and Xiao Chen stopped.


    When he came back to his senses, he found that the two of them had already appeared in Qingyun Xianzong.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at Qingyun Xianzong. What kind of speed is this? Is senior really the legendary emperor?


    "Here?"


    Ignoring Wang Zong''s shock, looking at the Qingyun Immortal Sect below, Xiao Chen asked indifferently.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, this so-called Qingyun Xianzong is simply too shabby, how dare it be called Xianzong?


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    But to Wang Zong, Qingyun Xianzong is a colossus, because within Qingyun Xianzong, there are ancestors at the level of ancient creatures sitting in command.


    He is the top few powerhouses in the entire empire, far from being offended by a small city lord like him.


    Even his master, the third prince, did not dare to show any disrespect when facing Qingyun Xianzong.


    Seeing Wang Zong nodding, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly led him to the square of Qingyun Xianzong.


    Facing the two people who appeared suddenly, the disciples of Qing Yun Xianzong immediately surrounded them, and some people shouted angrily.


    "Whoever dares to trespass on Qingyun Immortal Sect, seek death."


    Facing the scolding, Wang Zong didn''t dare to speak, but Xiao Chen spoke calmly.


    "Let your suzerain come out."


    Xiao Chen really has no interest in dealing with a group of ants. If Qing Yun Xianzong is interested, Xiao Chen will leave after saving people.


    It''s just that these disciples of Qingyun Xianzong are obviously not sensible people. Hearing this, not only did they not care, they even shouted arrogantly.


    "Presumptuous, let me ask you something, who are you two?"


    "Trespassing on the Immortal Sect without authorization is a death penalty. Take them down."


    Everyone scolded angrily, and at this moment, a chuckle came.


    "Hey, who am I? Isn''t this my brother-in-law? Why, are you free to come here today?"


    Following the words, a young man in brocade clothes slowly came to Wang Zong. Seeing the young man, Wang Zong''s eyes suddenly showed anger. It was him, and he was the young master of Qingyun Xianzong.


    It was also he who forcibly took his parents and sister away.


    Completely ignoring Xiao Chen who was on the side, the Young Sect Master of Qingyun Immortal Sect looked at Wang Zong mockingly.


    "Where''s my sister?"


    Facing the young master of Qingyun Xianzong, Wang Zong gritted his teeth and asked.


    However, the other party sneered.


    "Hehe, your attitude is wrong. After all, I am also your brother-in-law. If you are disrespectful to your brother-in-law, slap your lips."


    He didn''t take Wang Zong seriously at all, but just as he finished speaking, suddenly, a terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the entire Qingyun Immortal Sect.


    This coercion is not someone else''s, it is obviously Xiao Chen''s.


    With the enveloping pressure, in an instant, all the disciples and elders of the entire Qingyun Immortal Sect were directly crushed to their knees on the ground.


    No matter what the cultivation level is, no one can resist, and even the heart of resistance cannot be born, as if they should kneel down.


    Including the young lord of Qingyun Immortal Sect, he knelt directly in front of Wang Zong at this time, only Wang Zong seemed to be unaffected.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Pre-...Senior...."


    At this time, Wang Zong naturally reacted, and just relying on a ray of coercion made everyone in Qingyun Xianzong kneel down.


    This shocked Wang Zong, the strength of the senior is too terrifying.


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s eyes, apart from surprise, there was also a strong sense of admiration at this time.


    How can such a strong man not be admired by others? For a moment, Wang Zong felt that if he was lucky enough to be able to follow behind his senior, even if he was only a servant, that would be a great opportunity.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3441

    Xiao Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with these ants, so he directly showed his aura and told them to shut up obediently.


    At the same time, let this person from Xianzong come out.


    Sure enough, at the moment Xiao Chen''s aura erupted, from the back mountain, an equally terrifying aura shot up into the sky.


    Of course, this kind of aura is only scary in the eyes of others, and in Xiao Chen''s eyes, there is nothing worth caring about at all.


    Just being an ancient creature is not worthy of Xiao Chen''s attention.


    However, with the appearance of this aura, many disciples of Qingyun Xianzong showed a look of excitement on their faces.


    "It''s the ancestor, the ancestor has left the customs."


    "I don''t know how to live or die, but actually alarmed the ancestors, let''s see how they die now."


    In the eyes of all the disciples, as long as the ancestor takes action, there is nothing that cannot be solved.


    Moreover, at this moment, Xiao Chen and Wang Zong were already dead in the eyes of many disciples.


    Including the Young Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, who knelt in front of Xiao Chen and shouted coldly.


    "Haha, the ancestor is out of customs, now you are dead, no, it is hard to die, I will not let you die so happily......"


    Under Xiao Chen''s coercion, he directly knelt down on the ground, which made the young master very angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, he has never suffered such a big loss, so if he wants to take revenge, he must take revenge.


    He wanted to make life worse for Xiao Chen and Wang Zong, and to make both of them regret it.


    It''s a pity that in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the patriarch, who is high above and not to be provoked, is nothing more than a bigger ants, which can still be wiped out.


    As for the young suzerain''s scolding at this time, to Xiao Chen''s ears, it was just nonsense.


    A little upset, so Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, it was just a thought, and the young master only felt that the coercion that suppressed him suddenly increased countless times, as if he was going to crush him alive.


    "You.....stop, stop quickly."


    The threat of death enveloped the Young Sect Master''s whole body in an instant, and he was a little scared, but it was a pity that his begging for mercy did not move Xiao Chen''s face.


    In other words, Xiao Chen didn''t care about an ant begging for mercy at all.


    The pressure continued to increase. In the end, the young suzerain couldn''t even speak. Then, in front of everyone, the young suzerain exploded and turned into a cloud of blood.


    Just relying on his own coercion, he directly crushed the young master of Qingyun Immortal Sect.


    Seeing this, everyone present was stunned, dead? Really die like this?


    Moreover, how dare this person kill the young suzerain? Could it be that he wants to live forever with Qingyun Xianzong?


    Crazy, absolutely crazy, many disciples seem to have seen the suzerain go crazy.


    But they obviously don''t know that killing a little young suzerain is nothing to Xiao Chen at all.


    No pressure at all.


    Just when everyone was shocked, an old man also appeared on the square.


    The appearance of the old man cheered up all the disciples. This is the ancestor of their Qingyun Immortal Sect.


    The ancestor is here, after all, he will not let these two crazy people go.


    "Senior, he is the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong, and his cultivation base is extremely strong."


    Even Wang Zong couldn''t help but said to Xiao Chen, reminding Xiao Chen to be more careful.


    And hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and said indifferently.


    "It doesn''t matter, just a warrior in the ancient spirit realm."


    The ancient creatures, in Xiao Chen''s mouth, turned out to be mere mere ones. Wang Zong didn''t know what to say about this.


    After all, he didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s specific cultivation was, he just felt that Xiao Chen and himself were not from the same world at all.


    In his eyes, it was extremely difficult, even impossible to succeed, but when he came to Xiao Chen, it became easy, just like now, facing the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong, Xiao Chen still looked indifferent.


    Even after he finished speaking, Xiao Chen looked at the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong, and said something lightly.


    "Are you planning to fight me?"


    As soon as these words came out, even Wang Zong was taken aback for a moment, while the disciples of the Qingyun Immortal Sect sneered even more.


    They are dead, these two guys are dead, not to mention killing the young suzerain, but still dare to provoke the ancestor, it is simply courting death.


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that the ancestor of Qing Yun Xianzong was not angry at all when he heard Xiao Chen''s words.


    Not only did he not get angry, but on the contrary, he came to Xiao Chen with a cautious and respectful appearance, and bowed respectfully.


    "The junior has seen the senior."


    The ancestor actually saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, which made everyone dumbfounded. What''s going on? why?


    The ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong is naturally not a fool. Although he can''t feel Xiao Chen''s specific cultivation level, one thing is certain, that is, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level must be higher than his own.


    And the realm above the ancient creatures is the powerhouse of the Holy Ancestor Realm......


    That is to say, Xiao Chen is at least a Saint Ancestor Realm expert, and an existence of this level is definitely not something that a mere Qingyun Immortal Sect can provoke.


    So in front of Xiao Chen, the patriarch of Qingyun Xianzong didn''t dare to overstep a bit.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by this.


    "This is your young suzerain?"


    Pointing to the place where the young suzerain was originally, there was only a stream of blood left at this time. Hearing this, the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong said immediately without the slightest hesitation.


    "This son doesn''t respect seniors, damn it, even if seniors don''t take action, juniors will definitely not let him go."


    "Heh, well, you know what I''m here for, what about him?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much, and didn''t want to get tangled up in these things, so he said it bluntly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the ancestors of Qing Yun Xianzong dared to refuse, and immediately asked people to bring Wang Zong''s family up.


    Seeing his parents and sister safe and sound, Wang Zong was excited and pained, and the whole family hugged together.


    Seeing Wang Zong''s appearance, Xiao Chen didn''t bother him, and was about to ask the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong about something, but suddenly felt a vague killing intent.


    Turning his head to look, the suzerain of Qingyun Xianzong was lowering his head, not daring to look at him.


    But Xiao Chen was sure that the killing intent came from this guy, probably because of his son''s death, he held a grudge.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although Xiao Chen was not afraid of these things, but thinking about it, he knew that the suzerain of the Qingyun Immortal Sect must have hated Shang Wang Zong''s family.


    He has no choice but to take revenge on Wang Zong''s family.


    He wanted to take Wang Zong''s family to bury his son with him.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly, that''s all, send the Buddha to the west.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen''s coercion instantly enveloped the Sect Master of Qingyun Immortal Sect. For a moment, the Sect Master of Qingyun Immortal Sect was stunned, and looked at Xiao Chen who looked calm with horror.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3442

    Sensing the aura that enveloped him, the master of Qingyun Xianzong didn''t dare to make any changes at all.


    The killing intent in his heart dissipated in an instant, and he looked at Xiao Chen in horror and said.


    "Senior, you are......"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Oh, I thought about it. Threats are better than complete killing. I killed your son. You should hate me very much in your heart. If so, then you can go and accompany your son."


    As he said that, he didn''t give Qingyun Xianzong the chance to speak anymore, Xiao Chen had a thought.


    The master of Qingyun Xianzong followed in his son''s footsteps. Like his son, his whole body was directly crushed.


    The suzerain also died, and, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never made a move.


    Just relying on his own coercion to kill the father and son.


    Seeing this scene, although the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong wanted to speak, he didn''t dare, for fear that Xiao Chen would kill himself.


    He had no doubt that Xiao Chen had this ability.


    Fortunately, after killing the master of Qingyun Xianzong, Xiao Chen didn''t take action, otherwise today might be the end of Qingyun Xianzong.


    After doing all this, to Xiao Chen, it was as if he had just crushed two ants to death.


    Turning to look at the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong, he asked calmly.


    "I don''t want anything to happen to Wang Zong''s family, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Qingyun Xianzong patriarch nodded repeatedly.


    "Understood, please rest assured, senior, I, Qingyun Xianzong, will definitely protect their family."


    "good."


    Xiao Chen was very satisfied with the answer given by the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong, and then asked about the emperor.


    It''s just that the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong still hasn''t come into contact with the emperor, let alone the emperor, he hasn''t even come into contact with the king of Zhanzu realm.


    This made Xiao Chen a little disappointed, but the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong also gave Xiao Chen a suggestion.


    "Senior, someone in the imperial capital should know that there is a big force behind the imperial family, and there are at least Zhanzujing kings in it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and now it seems that he only has to go to the imperial capital.


    This is not troublesome for Xiao Chen, at his current speed, he can reach the imperial capital in an instant, but it seems a bit troublesome to leave this White Tiger Galaxy.


    No matter, let''s meet the emperor of the White Tiger galaxy first.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen casually pointed out. Seeing this, the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong was stunned, and a look of horror suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Senior is trying to kill himself? The ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong thought so.


    But to his surprise, the light flashed by, but did not cause any harm to him, but directly sank into the center of his eyebrows.


    For a moment, a mysterious feeling flooded the whole body, accompanied by some records.


    "Is this the cultivation method and experience?"


    Xiao Chen gave Qingyun Xianzong Patriarch a great opportunity.


    With these experiences and skills, the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong can break through to the holy ancestor realm.


    Of course, for Xiao Chen, this was nothing more than a casual act.


    "You protect Wang Zong and the others, and you won''t let your efforts go to waste. If you practice well according to the above, you will surely be able to break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm."


    Xiao Chen''s calm words directly stunned the Patriarch of the Qingyun Immortal Sect, and after recovering, he knelt down in front of Xiao Chen with an expression of ecstasy.


    "Thank you senior, the junior is willing to go through fire and water for the senior in the future."


    "No need, you just need to protect Wang Zong and the others."


    Xiao Chen naturally looked down on the ancestor of the Qingyun Immortal Sect, even if he broke through the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    Because of his talent and combat power, even if I gave him the opportunity to break through to the Holy Ancestor Realm, he would still be the most common Saint Ancestor Realm expert.


    There is no way to compare with Long Qing and Lin Yuan.


    With such strength, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to follow behind Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the patriarch of Qingyun Xianzong was a little disappointed, but he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    At first he only thought that Xiao Chen was at the Saint Ancestor Realm, but now it seems that he still underestimated.


    This is definitely not the Saint Ancestor Realm. If Xiao Chen was only in the Saint Ancestor Realm, how could he have such a means to help him break through the Saint Ancestor Realm with just a chance.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the Qing Yun Xianzong Patriarch, Xiao Chen''s cultivation is at least at the Battle Ancestor Realm, and may even be...


    Some dare not continue to think about it, no wonder Xiao Chen asked about the emperor just now, so Xiao Chen may also be an emperor.


    Thinking that the person standing in front of him was actually an emperor, the attitude of the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong became more and more respectful, and he didn''t even dare to look directly at Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to the changes in the ancestor of Qing Yun Xianzong. At this time, he was talking with Wang Zong''s family. ,


    For Xiao Chen, Wang Zong''s family was naturally extremely grateful. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, it would have been impossible for them to reunite as a family.


    Wang Zong thanked him all the time, and expressed his willingness to be a cow and a horse.


    "It doesn''t have to be."


    To this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, these things could not cause any disturbance to Xiao Chen today.


    Xiao Chen''s heart was very calm, and he didn''t have any fluctuations because of these things. He talked with Wang Zong and others, and left a few books of martial arts and martial arts.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even look at these martial arts and martial arts, they existed like rubbish.


    However, rewarding Wang Zong and the others is like a treasure, and it can be used as the family''s inherited skills and martial arts.


    "Okay, it''s over, and it''s time for me to leave."


    After doing this, Xiao Chen stepped out in one step, the space was torn apart, and then Xiao Chen stepped into it and disappeared.


    With Xiao Chen''s disappearance, everyone present felt as if they were in a dream.


    The ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong did not dare to retaliate against Wang Zong and others, and even his attitude was still very polite.


    Whether or not to kill Wang Zong''s family is not the most important thing to the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong, but the ancestor of Qingyun Xianzong would never dare to offend an emperor.


    Even if it is not 100% sure that Xiao Chen is the emperor, in the eyes of the ancestor of Qing Yun Xianzong, there is at least an 80% possibility that Xiao Chen is the emperor.


    The guess was good, but not accurate enough. Xiao Chen was not only the emperor, but also the top existence among the emperors. ,


    Ordinary emperors could not compare with Xiao Chen.


    For Xiao Chen, the matter of Qing Yun Xianzong was just a small episode. In the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen had already appeared in the imperial capital.


    This empire is called the Zhouhu Empire, and it has a large land area. Of course, this is only relative to ordinary people.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the imperial capital, the number of warriors is indeed more, and the strong are more common.


    As soon as he entered the imperial capital, Xiao Chen felt the aura of several world masters. Compared with Qingyun Xianzong, the imperial capital is indeed much stronger.


    Moreover, this is definitely not the strongest, after thinking about it, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time, and went directly to the palace.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3443

    In the imperial capital of the Zhouhu Empire, there were indeed many strong men, but for Xiao Chen, there was no pressure at all.


    Because in the entire imperial capital, there is not even a king of the Zhanzu realm.


    The only two Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses are all in the palace.


    This kind of strength, in front of Xiao Chen, was still destructible, even if there was a King of the Zhanzu Realm, it would not change anything.


    I feel that the two strong men in the holy ancestor realm in the palace should be able to know the news of the emperor.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time, and went directly to the palace.


    As for the guards in the palace, to Xiao Chen, they were useless.


    As long as Xiao Chen thought about it, he could have a hundred ways to sneak into the palace without being discovered by them.


    Even if he had to force his way in, it couldn''t be easier for Xiao Chen.


    Without being noticed by anyone, Xiao Chen easily entered the palace.


    Strolling casually in the palace, not to mention, the palace of the Zhouhu Empire is not badly decorated.


    At least it is much stronger than Qingyun Xianzong.


    Qingyun Xianzong is a vassal of elegance, highlighting his own immortality.


    But as everyone knows, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, Qingyun Xianzong is completely superfluous, taking pictures of cats and tigers, making a difference.


    But the imperial palace of the Zhouhu Empire was different, it was resplendent and luxurious, it was vulgar.


    Looking around, the roof is full of gold and jade, like a nouveau riche.


    But even so, it is definitely better than Qingyun Xianzong.


    Why, because at least they have created their own characteristics, unlike Qingyun Xianzong, who worked for a long time, but in the end there is no fairy spirit, no vulgarity, and neither side is occupied.


    The Zhouhu Empire does not want immortal energy, anyway, it is just a word, the place that can be bright must not be dark, and the place that can shine golden will never be dim. ,


    This is much higher than Qingyun Xianzong.


    Just when Xiao Chen was looking at the Zhouhu Empire''s palace with great interest, he suddenly heard a soft shout.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?"


    Accompanied by the voice, a girl in a fancy dress ran over.


    The girl is obviously young, and her cultivation level is not high. She is a little fat like a baby, and her two small canine teeth look really cute, making people feel naive.


    "I''m talking to you."


    Naturally, he would not be afraid of a little girl, so facing her questioning, Xiao Chen looked very indifferent, and looked at the little girl with great interest.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t seem to take himself seriously at all, the little girl pouted angrily, looking angry.


    "Hmph, you''re still not being polite when you see this princess, believe it or not, I''ll tell your manager."


    The girl didn''t know who Xiao Chen was, but the men who could walk in the palace were either soldiers or eunuchs.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t wear any armor on his body, so he looked clean and white.


    Naturally, the girl regarded Xiao Chen as an eunuch.


    Although Xiao Chen''s clothes and demeanor didn''t look like what a eunuch would have, this girl gave off a naive look, which he obviously didn''t notice.


    After threatening Xiao Chen, before Xiao Chen could reply, the girl said to herself again.


    "Well, be afraid, but if you promise me one thing, I can let you go."


    Saying that, the girl laughed as she thought she was in control of the overall situation, seeing this, Xiao Chen felt a little better.


    Looking at the girl''s appearance, she should not be a harem concubine, but probably a palace master or something.


    As for her threat, Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously at all, let alone suing the chief eunuch, even if suing the emperor, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    It''s interesting, Xiao Chen said with a faint smile.


    "What to say first."


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, the girl was taken aback, obviously stunned.


    "Is there such a good-looking little eunuch in this palace? Why didn''t I find out before, he looks so good-looking when he smiles."


    Some nympho looked at Xiao Chen.


    "Hey, let me ask you something."


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen opened his mouth that the little girl came back to her senses, and then said with a blushing face.


    "Hmph, you''ll know when you come with me."


    With a tender snort, the little girl turned around and ran away. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also followed.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation, he could tell at a glance that this girl was only in her early twenties.


    It''s really young, not because of high cultivation so it looks young.


    Compared with this little girl, Xiao Chen seemed to be one of those old monsters who lived for an unknown number of years.


    Although Xiao Chen looked similar to a little girl, it was because of his cultivation.


    Suddenly meeting such a simple girl, Xiao Chen also had a different feeling.


    This girl probably hasn''t been out of the palace yet, after all his cultivation base is too low.


    Following her all the way, after a while, the little girl obviously slowed down a bit, and asked chirpingly as she walked.


    "By the way, what''s your family''s name?"


    "Shouldn''t you introduce yourself before asking someone else?"


    "You do not know who I am?"


    "Should I know?"


    "Okay, let me tell you, this princess is called Zhou Qingqing, can you say it now?"


    "Xiao Chen."


    "You are so boring. I have said so much, why do you only answer me with two words?"


    "Does it matter?"


    "Of course it has something to do with you. You make it seem like I''m talking alone, and you''re just perfunctory."


    Faced with Zhou Qingqing''s unstoppable mouth, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless. After the little girl came back to her senses, her mouth never stopped.


    Keep saying, Xiao Chen said helplessly about this.


    "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Aren''t you tired? Hmph, don''t underestimate me, my cultivation is not low."


    Ok? Hearing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly. Isn''t the cultivation base of Heaven and Human Realm low?


    Of course, at Zhou Qingqing''s age, it is indeed not bad to be able to cultivate to the Heavenly Human Realm.


    But it''s just not bad. With the strength of the Zhouhu Empire, as a princess, it is naturally impossible for her to lack cultivation resources.


    So it''s not too difficult to cultivate to the Heavenly Human Realm. When I was her age, although I hadn''t reached the Heavenly Human Realm, the difference was not too far.


    "How about it, are you afraid?"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was silent, Zhou Qingqing raised her head a little arrogantly and said, she was a whole head shorter than Xiao Chen, so when she spoke, she could only raise her head and look up at Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand and patted her on the head lightly.


    "I''ve never seen a master in the realm of heaven and man, but today is an eye-opener."


    Zhou Qingqing was taken aback by Xiao Chen''s sudden movement, and then his face turned red again. This seemed to be the first time he had intimate contact with a man other than his father.


    Although he is not a complete man, Zhou Qingqing thought to himself.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3444

    Seeing Zhou Qingqing''s big eyes constantly turning, Xiao Chen patted her angrily again.


    "What are you thinking, tell me first, what''s the matter with you."


    The little girl was mysterious and didn''t say anything along the way, but along the way, Xiao Chen discovered that the direction the little girl was walking was the depths of the imperial palace.


    And there, there was the aura of a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm, which happened to be the same as Xiao Chen''s purpose.


    Seeing Xiao Chen asking himself again, a look of loneliness flashed across Zhou Qingqing''s eyes, but she quickly returned to normal, and said with a smile.


    "I''m going to see Grandpa Long. I want her to help me with something."


    Although the girl was smiling, the force in the smile did not escape Xiao Chen''s gaze.


    For Zhou Qingqing, Xiao Chen felt pretty good, a little cute, but not annoying.


    As for the Grandpa Long she was talking about, Xiao Chen guessed that it should be the master of the breath of the Holy Ancestor.


    It must be the guardian beast of the Zhouhu Empire, after all, some empires have such guardian beasts.


    Seeing Zhou Qingqing like this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "What''s the matter, let''s hear it."


    "I won''t tell you, you can''t help me, well, let''s go."


    With that said, Zhou Qingqing took the lead and ran forward.


    She didn''t tell Xiao Chen anything. In her opinion, her own affairs could not be resolved by a little eunuch.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen would probably die if he got involved in these matters. After all, in the eyes of those people, a little eunuch was almost like an ant on the ground, and could be easily crushed to death.


    Looking at Zhou Qingqing''s back, Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile, and quickly followed without saying anything.


    The two came all the way to the entrance of a small world deep in the palace.


    According to Zhou Qingqing, this is Grandpa Long''s residence.


    But if you want to go in, you must complete the test of Grandpa Long.


    Pointing to the pond beside him, Zhou Qingqing said.


    "This is the Hualong Pond. Grandpa Long said that except for the emperor, if anyone else wants to capture him, they must catch the dragon fish in the Hualong Pond."


    "I can''t catch it alone, so I need you to help me."


    With that said, Xiao Chen looked at the pond beside him.


    Although it doesn''t look big, Xiao Chen can tell at a glance that this pond is also a treasure. Although the grade is not high, it has its own space.


    Xiao Chen had seen many treasures like this, so he didn''t care much about them.


    As for the dragon fish, it is actually a monster with some dragon blood. It is very fast. It is difficult to catch them under the same realm, or even one or two realms higher.


    With the cultivation base of Zhou Qingqing''s Heaven and Human Realm, it is naturally impossible to grasp it.


    "You want me to help you catch fish?"


    "Yeah, otherwise what would I bring you here for?"


    "You caught fish to meet this old dragon?"


    "Ah, don''t talk nonsense, be careful not to be heard by Grandpa Long."


    Seeing Xiao Chen directly calling Grandpa Long an old dragon, Zhou Qingqing was startled, and hurriedly stopped him.


    Grandpa Long was the most powerful person, even the emperor had to respect him when he saw him. If Grandpa Long heard what he said just now, Xiao Chen would definitely die.


    Seeing Zhou Qingqing''s nervous appearance, Xiao Chen was a little funny. An old dragon with a cultivation level of the Holy Ancestor Realm was no different from a loach in his eyes.


    But seeing the little girl nervous like this, Xiao Chen didn''t even bother, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll catch the fish for you."


    With that said, Xiao Chen stepped to the edge of the pond and looked at a few arowanas swimming around inside.


    Although it seems to be close at hand, because the pond is a magic weapon with its own space, these dragon jades are actually far away from him.


    This is like a blindfold method, which undoubtedly adds a lot of difficulty to catching fish.


    But these were nothing to Xiao Chen.


    Under Zhou Qingqing''s gaze, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand slowly, seeing this, Zhou Qingqing said strangely.


    "You can''t do this, the speed is so slow, you can''t catch these dragon fish."


    Zhou Qingqing, who has tried many times, naturally knows how fast these dragon fish are.


    How could it be possible for Xiao Chen to reach out his hand slowly like this.


    Just when Zhou Qingqing was about to help, something happened that she never expected.


    Before Xiao Chen''s hand seemed to have suction, he forcefully washed an arowana into his hand.


    Seeing Longyu, who had tried countless times without success, being so easily held by Xiao Chen at this moment, Zhou Qingqing felt a little depressed.


    "Why, why did you catch it so easily, but I can''t?"


    "I worked hard for a long time before, but I didn''t catch any of them."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled, catching an arowana was not something he could easily catch.


    "How about it, is one enough?"


    "Enough is enough, with this arowana, I can meet Grandpa Long."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qingqing immediately put aside the doubts in her mind and replied happily.


    Zhou Qingqing was very happy when she thought that she could see Grandpa Long and let Grandpa Long help her solve her troubles.


    Zhou Qingqing has been depressed for a long time because of this incident, and now she can finally see Grandpa Long.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen handed the dragon fish in his hand to Zhou Qingqing, and Zhou Qingqing also grabbed the dragon fish and came to the entrance of the small world, shouting happily.


    "Grandpa Long, I caught a fish, open the door quickly."


    Following Zhou Qingqing''s voice, the door of the small world was opened, and Zhou Qingqing turned her head and smiled sweetly at Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chenzi, thank you very much, I will cover you in the palace from now on, just come to me if you have something to do."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Zhou Qingqing happily entered the small world, and the entrance of the small world was quickly closed.


    Little Chen? Hearing Zhou Qingqing''s claim, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment. Did this girl treat herself as an eunuch all the way?


    No wonder the little girl looked weird when she blushed just now.


    Helplessly, he gave a wry smile, but he wasn''t annoyed, after all, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to argue with a little girl.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen was also very curious about what happened to this little girl.


    If it''s not troublesome, I can help her casually, and this old dragon is also my goal this time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He should be able to know some news about the emperor of the White Tiger galaxy, right?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen took a step out without haste, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    The restrictions placed by the old dragon could stop others, but they couldn''t stop Xiao Chen.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the old dragon''s restriction was as fragile as paper, and Xiao Chen could enter and exit at will without alarming anyone.


    And it won''t break the prohibition at all. This is a complete crushing in terms of strength.


    So with just one thought, Xiao Chen has already entered this small world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3445

    Entering this small world, the aura here is indeed stronger than that of the outside world.


    And the illusion is good, the blue sky and white clouds, the green grass, it gives people a sense of comfort.


    Sensing the aura of Zhou Qingqing and the old dragon, Xiao Chen walked over without haste.


    As for Zhou Qingqing on the other side, including the old dragon, they haven''t noticed that anyone has entered this small world until now.


    In fact, as long as Xiao Chen didn''t deliberately expose his aura, it would be completely impossible for him to feel it with the cultivation base of the Old Dragon Sacred Ancestral Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In a quaint manor, Zhou Qingqing sat opposite an old man.


    And this old man is the Grandpa Long she mentioned.


    At first glance, he looked kind and kind, and looked at Zhou Qingqing with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter, why did you little girl come to me today?"


    The old man said with a chuckle, Zhou Qingqing pouted and said in displeasure.


    "Grandpa Long, I don''t want to go to the Bailing Palace, let alone be with that person. Can Grandpa Long talk to Father?"


    This was the reason Zhou Qingqing wanted to see Lao Long, because her father kept her locked up to go to Bailing Palace, and she wanted to be with that annoying guy.


    In this regard, the old dragon frowned slightly and said helplessly.


    "Don''t make trouble, Qingqing, this is not something you can refuse."


    With the strength of Bailing Palace, the Zhouhu Empire could not afford to offend at all, but they had a powerful force with the king of the Zhanzu Realm sitting in their command.


    The Zhouhu Empire relied on the Bailing Palace for many things, and even these years, in order to establish a good relationship with the Bailing Palace, the Zhouhu Empire paid tribute to many treasures every year.


    Because of this, Bailing Palace agreed to protect the Zhouhu Empire.


    But now the one from Bailing Palace has taken a fancy to Zhou Qingqing, and Zhou Qingqing obviously couldn''t refuse, and couldn''t refuse either.


    Otherwise, the entire Zhouhu Empire would be affected.


    Therefore, even the old man has nothing to do about this matter. For the sake of the Zhouhu Empire, Zhou Qingqing can only go to Bailing Palace.


    As for the one in the White House, although the old man has heard about it, the reputation does not seem to be very good.


    But who made him a member of Bailing Palace, or an important figure.


    For the Zhouhu Empire, such a person is an existence that must not be offended.


    Seeing that the old man rejected him without hesitation, Zhou Qingqing''s eyes instantly turned red.


    She really doesn''t want to be with that person, as long as she sees that person, she is annoying.


    It''s not as good-looking as Xiaochenzi yet.


    Before he knew it, Zhou Qingqing thought of Xiao Chen, and he didn''t know why.


    But when Xiao Chen''s appearance appeared in his mind, Zhou Qingqing''s face turned red involuntarily.


    As if someone had discovered some secret, he shook his head violently, looking very cute.


    Seeing Zhou Qingqing''s appearance, the old man on the opposite side was taken aback, and said suspiciously.


    "Qingqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Yeah, nothing."


    When asked suddenly by the old man, Zhou Qingqing blushed even more, she said well, why did she think of Xiao Chenzi, I hate it.


    Faced with Zhou Qingqing''s strange appearance, the old man looked puzzled. He had never had any women in his life, so he naturally didn''t understand women''s thoughts.


    Regarding Zhou Qingqing''s strange appearance, the old man was also at a loss, but the little girl didn''t say anything, and the old man didn''t continue to ask, he just felt that the girl was a little strange today.


    Don''t pay attention to these anymore, the old man said earnestly.


    "Qingqing, other things can be up to you, but there is no room for negotiation on this matter. You should also understand that we have no way to refuse in the face of Bailing Palace."


    "Unless you want our Zhouhu Empire to perish, this matter cannot be changed."


    Having said all this, Zhou Qingqing was tearful, looking like she was about to cry.


    She really didn''t like that guy, but she couldn''t refuse.


    Zhou Qingqing only felt that she was so helpless, and a sense of powerlessness swept through her heart.


    He wanted someone to protect him, but both his father and Grandpa Long said they couldn''t protect him. This was the first time Zhou Qingqing had encountered such a situation since he was a child.


    As the youngest palace lord of the Zhouhu Empire, from childhood to adulthood, Zhou Qingqing has never been the existence of the stars, until this time, she was favored by the guy from Bailing Palace.


    Zhou Qingqing only felt abandoned.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Chenzi is a eunuch and has no cultivation base, otherwise he should help me."


    Involuntarily thinking of Xiao Chen again, in Zhou Qingqing''s imagination, Xiao Chen would help him, and his cultivation should be so that Bailing Palace would not dare to offend.


    He will even ruthlessly fix that nasty guy.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Qingqing knew that all of this was just her own fantasy.


    Xiao Chenzi is just an eunuch, although......Although he is handsome, he can''t save himself.


    How high a eunuch''s cultivation level can be, even Father Emperor and Grandpa Long can''t help him.


    I just don''t know why, at this moment, Zhou Qingqing couldn''t help but think of Xiao Chen.


    At this moment, how much Zhou Qingqing wished that Xiao Chen could appear in front of her, but was it possible?


    This is Grandpa Long''s residence, outsiders can''t come in at all.


    Just as Zhou Qingqing was thinking wildly, suddenly, the courtyard door was opened, and a figure walked in slowly.


    The person who came was Xiao Chen, and he walked into the courtyard unhurriedly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "It''s not bad, it''s well arranged."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the old man was taken aback, but Zhou Qingqing jumped up excitedly, ran all the way in front of Xiao Chen, and said happily.


    "Little Chenzi, why are you here?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the little girl was very happy. She had always imagined that Xiao Chen would come, but now, Xiao Chen actually appeared in front of her.


    Looking at the smiling Zhou Qingqing in front of him, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand and patted her on the head.


    "Hate, don''t pat my head."


    "Ha ha."


    With this girl, Xiao Chen was indeed in a good mood, especially with her extremely cute appearance.


    But when the two were fighting, the old man spoke, his face was a little ugly, and there was even a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Who are you? Dare to trespass on my place?"


    Seeing that the old man was angry, Zhou Qingqing directly stopped in front of Xiao Chen.


    "Grandpa Long, he is Xiao Chenzi, I brought him in, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Zhou Qingqing took the initiative to speak for Xiao Chen, and the old man also sensed Xiao Chen''s cultivation.


    Finding that Xiao Chen couldn''t feel the slightest breath, the old man was a little puzzled for a while.


    In this imperial palace, even the lowest court ladies and eunuchs should have some cultivation. Why doesn''t this person show any breath.


    Facing the old man''s gaze, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and pulled Zhou Qingqing behind him.


    "Are you that old dragon?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3446

    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the old dragon at all, but when he said this, Zhou Qingqing was taken aback.


    Grandpa Long''s strength is very strong, if Xiao Chenzi talks to Grandpa Long like this, if Grandpa Long is angered, it will be troublesome.


    Immediately, Zhou Qingqing opened his mouth to rescue Xiao Chen.


    "Little Chen, you can''t talk to Grandpa Long like this......"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Zhou Qingqing''s idea was to protect Xiao Chen, but just as her words had not yet fallen, Xiao Chen had a vague sense of coercion.


    The emergence of this coercion changed the old man''s mind instantly.


    The little bit of dissatisfaction in my heart disappeared immediately.


    "This this..................................."


    Looking at Xiao Chen with disbelief, the old man was beyond shocked.


    Because the coercion displayed by Xiao Chen has obviously surpassed the level of the king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Surpassing the King of the Zhanzu Realm, so to speak, Xiao Chen''s strength is...


    The old man didn''t dare to continue thinking about it, because it was too far away, how could it be possible, how could Xiao Chen be such an existence.


    As a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm, the old man had been in contact with the King of the Zhanzu Realm, so he knew very well that the coercion just now was definitely not something that the King of the Zhanzu Realm could have.


    The emperor, definitely the emperor, did not expect Zhou Qingqing to meet an emperor.


    Suddenly, the old man thought of another question, and that was the purpose of Xiao Chen''s coming here.


    Yes, it is definitely not a trivial matter for an emperor to descend to the Zhouhu Empire. If one fails to do well and offends the other, the entire Zhouhu Empire is in danger of being destroyed.


    As an emperor, if he wanted to wipe out the Zhouhu Empire, the old man believed that this would definitely not be a difficult task.


    But the only good news is that Qingqing seems to have a good relationship with this lord, which made the old man secretly heave a sigh of relief.


    It''s just been like this a few times, after knowing that Xiao Chen might be an emperor, the old man was still flustered and extremely nervous.


    This kind of pressure is even greater than when facing Bailing Palace.


    "Ex... Senior..."


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the old man stammered a bit, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t respond, but Zhou Qingqing said in doubt.


    "Grandpa Long, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhou Qingqing is a little strange, why is Grandpa Long so nervous all of a sudden? And he also looked at Xiao Chenzi and called him senior.


    Regarding this, the old man just wanted to speak, but a voice rang in his ear.


    "I don''t want this girl to know."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to tell Zhou Qingqing that this girl was the emperor, and even if she told him, with this girl''s stupid character, she probably wouldn''t know what being an emperor meant.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s request, the old man naturally didn''t dare to refute, and immediately pretended to be relaxed and smiled.


    "No...it''s nothing, Qingqing, you go to the side and play first, I have something to talk to this... this fellow daoist."


    Hearing Grandpa Long''s words, although Zhou Qingqing still felt strange.


    Why, when Xiao Chenzi came, Grandpa Long seemed to be a different person, and he was also very nervous.


    It used to be called Senior, but now it is called Fellow Daoist.


    Suspicion burst into Zhou Qingqing''s little head, but no matter what she thought, she couldn''t find the answer at all.


    In desperation, Zhou Qingqing could only speak to Grandpa Long.


    "Then Grandpa Long, you can''t hurt Xiao Chenzi."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    This little girl is simply joking, her little Chenzi is an emperor, surpassing the existence of a king in the Zhanzu Realm, and she is only at the Saint Ancestor Realm, can she hurt him?


    Thank goodness he didn''t hurt himself.


    But these things, the old man naturally can''t say it, so he can only nod in response with a forced smile.


    Seeing this, Zhou Qingqing smiled sweetly, then looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Then you and Grandpa Long have a good talk, I''m going outside to play."


    "it is good."


    Reaching out to touch the little girl''s head, Zhou Qingqing was dissatisfied again.


    After Zhou Qingqing left, the smile on the old man''s face disappeared instantly, replaced by a nervous look.


    It was the first time to be alone with an emperor, God knows how much pressure the old man is under now, this is simply killing me.


    Seeing the nervous look of the old man, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I don''t have any thoughts about the Zhouhu Empire, and I also like Qingqing very much."


    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, the old man breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen said that he didn''t have any thoughts about the Zhouhu Empire, after all, these words didn''t have any binding force at all.


    The Zhouhu Empire is facing an emperor, even if he has ideas, what can you do?


    It was Zhou Qingqing who really made the old man feel at ease. Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, he really liked this girl Zhou Qingqing very much.


    In this way, at least there has been some skyrocketing, and if this girl Qingqing can win the favor of the emperor, it will definitely be a chance for the Zhouhu Empire to ascend to the sky in one step.


    At that time, let alone Bailing Palace, the Zhouhu Empire will probably take off immediately.


    After all, there is an emperor standing behind him, and there is no power that dares to provoke the Zhouhu Empire.


    At that time, I am afraid that the Bailing Palace will turn around and lick the Tiger Empire.


    Seeing the old man''s expression constantly changing, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and walked slowly to the gazebo in the courtyard, and sat down casually, while the old man stood respectfully, not daring to sit down.


    Just kidding, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of an emperor, this is definitely courting death.


    The old man was really too nervous, but Xiao Chen asked a question in a gesture.


    "What''s wrong with Qingqing?"


    When he came up, he first asked about Zhou Qingqing, and the old man naturally didn''t dare to hide anything about it, so he truthfully told Xiao Chen about Zhou Qingqing.


    It turned out that the great elder of Bailing Palace valued Zhou Qingqing and wanted to take her as his apprentice.


    It''s just that, although the Great Elder of Bailing Palace has outstanding talents, his reputation is not very good.


    It is better to say that it is accepting apprentices than taking concubines.


    Because everyone knows that the disciples under the command of the Great Elder of Bailing Palace are all his playthings.


    Even this guy is very perverted, and many female disciples were played to death by him abruptly.


    Once Zhou Qingqing worships him as a teacher, one can imagine what will happen to him, so Zhou Qingqing is very resistant to this matter.


    It''s a pity that facing the Bailing Palace, the Zhouhu Empire has nothing to do. Although the great elder is also a saint ancestor, the old man may not be afraid of him.


    However, the old man in Bailing Palace has the cultivation of a king in the Zhanzu Realm, and the Zhouhu Empire can only bow his head in admiration.


    After hearing the whole story, Xiao Chen didn''t change color. The world is so big that there are everyone.


    Xiao Chen has seen quite a few perverts like the Great Elder of Bailing Palace.


    If he didn''t know Zhou Qingqing, Xiao Chen wouldn''t mind his own business, but this girl felt good to him, so Xiao Chen didn''t suggest helping her.


    "So that''s how it is. I''ll protect that girl."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3447

    To save Zhou Qingqing, it was nothing more than a little effort for Xiao Chen.


    This Bailing Palace, Xiao Chen never paid attention to it from the beginning to the end, even the old man didn''t have the slightest meaning after hearing this, and he didn''t find it strange.


    If other people said such things, the old man would probably think that the other party was crazy.


    But now, the one who said this was Xiao Chen, an emperor, so it was quite normal.


    Although the Bailing Palace is strong, it still has to bow its head in the face of an emperor.


    Not to mention that there is no emperor sitting behind Bailing Palace, even if there is, would the other party be willing to offend Xiao Chen?


    Not to mention because of a woman.


    Therefore, it couldn''t be easier for Xiao Chen to keep Zhou Qingqing alive.


    Immediately, the old man bowed his hands to Xiao Chen.


    "Thank you senior for your help."


    "You don''t need to thank me, I didn''t do this because of the Tiger Empire."


    All of this had nothing to do with the Zhouhu Empire, to put it bluntly, it was due to Xiao Chen''s interest, and he just felt good about Zhou Qingqing.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this, the old man did not dare to have the slightest dissatisfaction, and still nodded respectfully and asked.


    Then, Xiao Chen asked some questions about the emperor of the White Tiger galaxy.


    Although the old man knew a little about this and had heard of several emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, the old man didn''t know where they were.


    That''s right, it is indeed impossible for him to know the whereabouts of the emperor as a strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    However, the old man also gave Xiao Chen a suggestion. Although he didn''t know the whereabouts of the emperor, Bailing Palace should know.


    Because the Patriarch of Bailing Palace is a King of the Zhanzu Realm, and it seems to be the disciple of a King of the White Tiger Galaxy, he should be able to know something.


    Of course, these are just rumors, and the old man can''t guarantee whether it is true or not.


    "That''s all I know, senior."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, Bailing Palace, let''s go there.


    "You follow me to Bailing Palace."


    Said lightly to the old man, hearing the words, the old man nodded without hesitation.


    Being able to work behind an emperor is an opportunity that countless people dream of. How could the old man refuse such a good thing.


    Not long after, Zhou Qingqing also came back, seeing Xiao Chen, she stepped forward and smiled without any fear.


    "How about Xiao Chenzi, Grandpa Long didn''t make things difficult for you, did he?"


    Hearing these words, the corners of the old man''s mouth twitched, my little ancestor, is your little Chen that others can bully at will?


    The old man just felt like crying.


    But Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head.


    "He and I are going to Bailing Palace, just to settle your matter by the way."


    "Ah, are you going to Bailing Palace?"


    Regarding this, Zhou Qingqing exclaimed in surprise, although she wanted to solve this matter very much, she even begged Grandpa Long for it.


    However, she also knew that this Bailing Palace was obviously not so easy to talk to. When Xiao Chen went, Zhou Qingqing''s first reaction was to worry about his safety.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay, isn''t there your Grandpa Long?"


    As he said that, he did not forget to glance at the old man. Seeing this, the old man was about to cry.


    I? What use can I be, Bailing Palace may give me face? Just kidding.


    But since Xiao Chen didn''t want to reveal his identity, the old man could only cooperate, showing a forced smile, nodding repeatedly.


    "Yes, Qingqing, don''t worry, I will help you deal with it."


    Zhou Qingqing smiled at this.


    "I knew that Grandpa Long was the best, but you have to protect Xiaochen too."


    "sure."


    Zhou Qingqing was still worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, and she was even unwilling to let Xiao Chen go, but because Xiao Chen had already opened his mouth, there was nothing she could do.


    Seeing Zhou Qingqing''s expression of worrying about Xiao Chen''s safety, the old man was extremely helpless.


    This little ancestor really didn''t know the strength of this master.


    What danger could he have in going to Bailing Palace? If it''s dangerous, it''s also the Bailing Palace. If you can''t take good care of this master, whether or not the Bailing Palace will still be there in the future is anyone''s guess.


    Deciding to go to Bailing Palace tomorrow, the three chatted for a while, Zhou Qingqing and Xiao Chen left.


    Originally, the old dragon planned to personally arrange Xiao Chen''s residence to rest, but Xiao Chen refused.


    Leaving from the old dragon, Zhou Qingqing led Xiao Chen to his residence along the way.


    "Little Chen, you can follow me from now on, it''s better than being a little eunuch in the palace. From today on, you will be the princess'' personal eunuch."


    A personal eunuch who can become a palace lord will naturally have a higher status in the palace.


    Seeing the excited look on the little girl''s face, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly. Does this girl want to protect herself?


    He smiled and didn''t say much. Anyway, he couldn''t stay in the Zhouhu Empire for too long, so there was no need to explain these things.


    It''s just that when Xiao Chen was thinking this way, Zhou Qingqing suddenly turned around and said with a disappointed expression.


    "Little Chen, it would be great if you weren''t a eunuch in the palace......"


    As she spoke, Zhou Qingqing blushed, and the voice behind her was almost laughing, and she couldn''t hear it at all, and only halfway through, the girl ran away quickly.


    This made Xiao Chen confused.


    While Xiao Chen and Zhou Qingqing were flirting, the old dragon also found the ancestor and emperor of the Zhouhu Empire.


    The old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu empire sat at the top, and the emperor sat at their bottom.


    At this time, the faces of the ancestors and the emperor were full of shock.


    The ancestor said in disbelief.


    "You mean that girl Qingqing has found an emperor to be her backer?"


    This is simply too far from the Arabian Nights, walking casually in the palace, and an emperor fell from the sky?


    Moreover, this emperor still likes Qingqing very much? Who would believe this. ,


    But this is the fact, and the old dragon also shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly.


    "Although it sounds unacceptable, this is what I have seen with my own eyes."


    "Are you sure that senior is really the emperor?"


    "Sure."


    Under the affirmation of the old dragon, both the ancestor and the emperor fell into deep thought. Needless to say, everyone knows what it means to be an emperor.


    If it is handled well, then their Zhouhu Empire may really take off.


    Looking at the ever-changing faces of the two, the old dragon said seriously.


    "I advise you not to make any crooked ideas. The emperor is not something we can speculate at will, let alone tie the other party to a boat."


    "If one fails, it may even anger that senior. At that time, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing for the Zhouhu Empire."


    The characters of these two guys, Lao Long still has a good understanding. How should I put it, it is more utilitarian, and everything is done from the perspective of profit.


    So Lao Long had to speak out to remind the two of them not to do anything self-defeating.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3448

    Originally, there were still some small things in my heart, but after hearing what Lao Long said, the two quickly restrained these thoughts.


    That''s right, the other party is an emperor, and it is definitely an extremely stupid thing to be cautious about an emperor, and it is extremely stupid.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "That''s right, the emperor is not something we can just randomly guess."


    The ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire spoke first, and the emperor on the side also nodded.


    Seeing this, the old dragon showed a smile.


    "Not bad, but don''t worry too much, that senior feels good about Qingqing, this is an opportunity."


    Rather than deliberately trying to please, or even doing something behind the scenes, it is better to be sincere.


    Take good care of Zhou Qingqing, maybe Xiao Chen can look at Zhou Qingqing''s face and be kind to the Zhouhu Empire.


    Hearing this, the ancestor nodded, yes, this is their biggest advantage now.


    With the appearance of Xiao Chen, Zhou Qingqing''s status in the Zhouhu Empire has obviously been raised by more than one level.


    Originally, even though Zhou Qingqing was favored by the emperor, it was not too important to the old dragon and the old man.


    Especially the ancestors, Zhou Qingqing is just one of the many descendants.


    A strong man like him in the Holy Ancestral Realm has lived for so many years, and how many children he has under his knees, it is probably difficult for him to say clearly.


    Even some of the unremarkable descendants probably don''t even know the existence of each other.


    But now, for the granddaughter of Zhou Qingqing, the ancestor has already attached great importance to it, even more than anyone else.


    "Remember this, you must take good care of Qingqing in the future, I don''t want to hear that Qingqing suffers any grievances."


    He looked at his son, who was the emperor of the Zhouhu Empire, and said, hearing the words, the emperor also nodded respectfully.


    With such a relationship, who in the entire Zhouhu Empire would dare to disrespect Zhou Qingqing, who was originally the palace master, and now I am afraid that he will become an existence held in the hands of everyone.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the conversation between the old dragon, the ancestor, and the emperor.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was in Zhou Qingqing''s residence, lying comfortably on the recliner in the courtyard.


    Looking at this posture, there is no eunuch''s consciousness at all, this man is just like an old man. ,


    However, Zhou Qingqing didn''t say much about this, let alone get angry.


    After all, she didn''t regard Xiao Chen as her servant in the first place, and even after she returned, Zhou Qingqing personally served tea and water for Xiao Chen.


    All the maids watching were dumbfounded.


    Didn''t the princess say that this person will be her personal eunuch in the future? What the hell is this the life a eunuch can have?


    Ask the princess to bring you tea and water, but Xiao Chen didn''t feel nervous or happy at all, and accepted Zhou Qingqing''s service very calmly.


    As for Zhou Qingqing, he never tired of it.


    The relationship between the master and the servant seems to have been completely reversed, the master became the slave and the slave became the master?


    It''s just that doubts are doubts, but Zhou Qingqing herself didn''t say much, so these court ladies naturally didn''t dare to say much.


    Although Zhou Qingqing has always been kind to others, she has never punished these court ladies.


    Even when they made mistakes, Zhou Qingqing just smiled.


    But this is the palace, there are many rules, Zhou Qingqing will not punish them, but it does not mean that others will not either.


    In the palace, one must abide by the rules of the palace, which everyone understands.


    Stayed at Zhou Qingqing''s place for one night, and in the early morning of the next day, Xiao Chen prepared the old dragon to go to Bailing Palace.


    Before taking him away, Zhou Qingqing reminded Xiao Chen repeatedly.


    "Little Chen, you must be careful, just stay behind Grandpa Long, Grandpa Long will definitely protect you."


    "it is good."


    "Well, Grandpa Long, you must protect Xiao Chenzi well."


    "Don''t worry."


    After being sent off by Zhou Qingqing''s parents and children, Xiao Chen and Lao Long left.


    On the way, the old dragon said to Xiao Chen nervously.


    "Senior, that just now..."


    Because of Zhou Qingqing''s presence just now, the old dragon acted a little arrogant. Although this was Xiao Chen''s intention, he still had to show his attitude.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen waved his hands indifferently.


    "No problem."


    Just as he was talking, the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire had already been waiting outside the palace of Zhou Qingqing. He was obviously taken aback when he saw Xiao Chen, but he soon came back to his senses and took the initiative to go forward and salute.


    "The junior has seen the senior."


    The old dragon also introduced his identity to Xiao Chen at the right time, and said that the ancestor was also willing to go to the Bailing Palace with Xiao Chen, and do his best for Xiao Chen.


    "Then let''s go together."


    To this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse, and it doesn''t hurt if there is one more person or one less person.


    The three of them were ready to leave as they said that, the distance between Bailing Palace and Zhouhu Empire was not short, even for old dragons and old men, it would take a whole day to feel it.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t need it, the emperor''s cultivation was almost instantaneous, and the three of them came to Bailing Palace from the Zhouhu Empire.


    "not bad."


    Looking at the Bailing Palace below, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, it was indeed a sect with the kings of the Ancestral War Realm, and it was indeed much stronger than the Qingyun Immortal Sect, which could be seen from the surface.


    The old dragon and the ancestor stood respectfully behind Xiao Chen, as if they were protecting the Dharma.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense, he directly revealed his aura, and a terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the entire Bailing Palace.


    Following the appearance of this coercion, several figures quickly flew out of the Bailing Palace, and those Bailing Palace disciples knelt on the ground one by one.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s coercion, these people couldn''t even stand up. ,


    It''s because Xiao Chen didn''t want to hurt them, otherwise they wouldn''t even be able to bear it.


    A group of experts from Bailing Palace appeared in front of Xiao Chen one after another, and everyone looked at Xiao Chen in shock.


    Immediately, an old man appeared, and everyone shouted in unison.


    "See the ancestor."


    It''s just that facing everyone''s voice, the Patriarch of Bailing Palace didn''t pay any attention to it, and looked at Xiao Chen nervously.


    The emperor, the emperor came to the Bailing Palace, which made the ancestor a little uneasy, but he still bowed his hands respectfully.


    "Junior Bailing Palace, He Shu, has met senior."


    "Who is the Great Elder of Bailing Palace?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just glanced at him, and then asked calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to a young man in the crowd.


    This person does not look very old, of course, this is an illusion, in fact, this guy probably lived for an unknown number of years.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen directly clicked on his name, and then looked at the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire beside him, the Great Elder was suspicious, but still bit the bullet and replied.


    "The younger generation is the Great Elder of Bailing Palace. I don''t know what''s the matter with the senior?"


    The attitude is very respectful.


    "Zhouqingqing of the Zhouhu Empire, I have been saved."


    As for this, Xiao Chen only had one word.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3449

    "Zhouqingqing of the Zhouhu Empire, I have been saved."


    A simple sentence, even in a low voice, is heard by everyone, as if it is a word from heaven, which cannot be refuted in the slightest.


    The old dragon standing on both sides behind Xiao Chen and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire also had calm faces at this time, without any fear.


    Every time they came to Bailing Palace before, both of them could be said to be extremely nervous.


    Because any decision made by the Bailing Palace is enough to bring catastrophe to the Zhouhu Empire.


    But this time, the two of them had no fear in the Bailing Palace, the reason was very simple, because they were Xiao Chen''s people now, and they were the servants of an emperor.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    No matter how strong Bailing Palace is, it would not dare to attack the emperor.


    Not to mention that He Shu, the patriarch of Bailing Palace, is just a disciple of the emperor, even if his master came in person, he is also the emperor, and everyone is not afraid of anyone.


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, the face of the chief elder of Bailing Palace was uncertain.


    Zhou Qingqing, he naturally remembered who it was, the very pure and lovely little princess of the Zhouhu Empire.


    Originally, the Great Elder planned to go to the Zhouhu Empire to pick her up in two days.


    Anyway, he wasn''t worried that the Zhouhu Empire would dare to use any tricks, unless they wanted to die.


    She had long coveted Zhou Qingqing''s beauty in her heart, but now, a person suddenly appeared, saying that Zhou Qingqing had saved her.


    What is even more frustrating is that this person is actually an emperor.


    Facing an emperor, even if he is angry in his heart, no matter how wronged, what can he do? It''s not just a matter of nodding and agreeing.


    On the other hand, He Shu, who was on the side, naturally didn''t know about Zhou Qingqing. As the king of Zhanzu Realm and the ancestor of Bailing Palace, he obviously didn''t pay special attention to these things.


    However, when he looked at the Great Elder, he was still a little dissatisfied. In He Shu''s view, it was probably the Great Elder who caused the emperor to come to their Bailing Palace today.


    What surprised He Shu was that this Xiao Chen looked very unfamiliar, at least he had never seen or heard about such an emperor as Xiao Chen before.


    Of course, although He Shu has seen some emperors of the White Tiger galaxy, what he saw was only a small part, and he couldn''t understand it at all, so naturally he couldn''t make a judgment.


    No one spoke, anyway, the emperor came to find the great elder, and no one wanted to get burned.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the Great Elder bowed his head and saluted respectfully.


    "What the senior said is that the junior knows it''s time to do this. From now on, the junior will never disturb Princess Qingqing."


    In front of Xiao Chen, even the ruthless Great Elder could only bow his head, this was the emperor''s deterrent.


    Seeing this scene, both the old man and the ancestors of the Zhouhu Empire were in admiration.


    When the great elder was in front of them, he was completely different from now. Only at this moment did the two of them really know what an emperor is.


    What does it mean to make all living beings bow their heads with one word.


    The mighty elder of Bailing Palace, on this continent, almost no one dares to provoke him, but what about now? It''s no different from a dog wagging its tail.


    But this is not shameful, for any person, it is the same when facing the emperor.


    I thought that the Great Elder had already made a promise, and this matter should have ended here.


    After all, Zhou Qingqing had nothing to do right now, but what everyone didn''t expect was that upon hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head, glanced at the Great Elder lightly, and said in a leisurely manner.


    "Good attitude, but you still have to die."


    "what?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned, and before everyone could recover, Xiao Chen had already pointed out.


    Zhiman went straight to the Great Elder, and when he saw this, cold sweat broke out on the Great Elder''s forehead instantly, and his whole body was icy cold.


    Without thinking too much, the Great Elder wanted to escape almost instinctively. ,


    Staying here must be death. As for fighting Xiao Chen desperately, just kidding, even if he is at the peak of the Holy Ancestor Realm, it is absolutely impossible for him to be an opponent of an emperor.


    Run, only by running can you save your life, otherwise you will die today.


    This is the only thought of the Great Elder now, so he did not hesitate, and wanted to escape to the distance in a flash.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen just smiled faintly, wanting to run? Can you run?


    Zhimang chased after the elder like a maggot to the bone. Seeing this, He Shu hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Senior, this is......"


    After all, the other party is also the great elder of his Bailing Palace, and as the patriarch of Bailing Palace, if he doesn''t say a word, it''s not good.


    What''s more, He Shu didn''t understand, he was fine just now, why did he suddenly have the intention to kill?


    Hearing this, before He Shu could finish speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "Why, do you want to save him?"


    The voice was still indifferent, but He Shu knew very well that once he answered yes, the elder would not be the only one who died today, and he, the patriarch, might also be doomed.


    Even the entire Bailing Palace will be implicated.


    With an embarrassing smile, He Shu bowed his head and said.


    "The younger generation doesn''t dare, but the younger generation doesn''t understand why the senior wants to......"


    "Because he deserves to die."


    It was such a simple answer, and just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, there was a scream from the distant sky, and the finger had already pierced the forehead of the Great Elder.


    But at this time, he screamed in pain, his soul and body were all wiped out, it was obvious that he was dead and couldn''t die anymore.


    With one finger, the great elder of Bailing Palace, a strong man at the peak of the Holy Ancestor Realm, died like this, without any resistance.


    This was almost the same as killing a chicken, but looking at Xiao Chen, after doing all this, his face did not change at all. In fact, until now, no one knew why Xiao Chen suddenly shot and killed the Great Elder.


    The Great Elder did bow his head just now, and he seemed resigned, and he even made a promise.


    But Xiao Chen still keenly felt that when the First Elder was speaking, there was such a trace of unwillingness and hatred in his heart.


    Since there is unwillingness and hatred, then he probably won''t give up willingly.


    When he was here, he might not dare to do anything, but what if he left? Will he strike again"?


    So, just in case, killing him became the best reason, it''s as simple as that.


    Looking at He Shu, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "I have always thought that only the dead are the most reliable. I don''t really believe what he said just now, so I can only change it in another way."


    Hearing this, the corners of He Shu''s mouth twitched wildly, because of this? So you just beheaded the Great Elder of our Bailing Palace? It''s too deceiving.


    But so what, does Bailing Palace dare to say anything?


    Without waiting for He Shu to reply, Xiao Chen continued.


    "Okay, find a quieter place, I have something to ask you."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3450

    "Find a quiet place, I have something to ask you."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, He Shu didn''t dare to complain, so he nodded immediately.


    "Senior comes with me."


    He didn''t dare to be disrespectful at all. As for Xiao Chen killing the great elder of Bailing Palace, He Shu could only say that he deserved it, and that he died for nothing.


    It is impossible for Bailing Palace to take revenge for him.


    Even He Shu can be sure that even if Xiao Chen kills him, his master will not avenge him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The reason is very simple, because I am not worth the price, and I don''t know how to let the master fight to the death with another emperor.


    Although He Shu is also Master''s direct disciple, he is not Master''s favorite disciple.


    That''s why, instead of following Master, He Shu built the Bailing Palace by himself.


    Take Xiao Chen personally to his residence, this is the best small world in Bailing Palace.


    As Xiao Chen and He Shu entered, Lao Long and the ancestor of Zhou Hu Empire wisely did not follow in, but consciously acted as doormen at the door.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Xiao Chen smiled, and with a casual finger, two rays of light directly entered between the eyebrows of the two of them.


    "This thing should be good for you, practice it yourself."


    Almost instantly, the faces of the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire couldn''t help showing a look of joy, and they quickly saluted Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "Thank you, senior, for giving me the Dharma."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just smiled and didn''t care, and walked into the small world with He Shu, while the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire hurriedly practiced.


    What Xiao Chen passed on to the two of them was not any exercises or martial arts. In fact, at the level of the two of them, any exercises and martial arts were no longer important.


    After all, in this world, there is no cultivation method that can make people break through to the Zhanzu realm.


    In the Zhanzu state, one depends on talent, the other depends on chance, and the third depends on the cultivation resources and environment.


    What Xiao Chen gave to the two of them just now was just some of his insights from the period of the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    This thing seems to be nothing, but for the old dragon and the old man in the Zhanzu realm, it is definitely a peerless treasure.


    You know, this is the cultivation comprehension of an emperor.


    Almost instantly, both of them were immersed in Xiao Chen''s perception.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and He Shu, who entered the small world, also came to a small courtyard with an elegant environment.


    Looking at He Shu who was a little nervous in front of him, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "There is no need for that. I have no interest in your Bailing Palace, and I have no malicious intentions. I killed your elder just for the sake of Zhou Qingqing. This girl looks pretty good."


    As soon as these words came out, He Shu breathed a sigh of relief, he was really afraid that Xiao Chen would have a bad feeling for Bailing Palace because of Zhou Qingqing''s affairs, and it would be troublesome at that time.


    No matter what He Shu thought, Xiao Chen was already in a good mood to be able to explain such a sentence.


    After a pause, Xiao Chen continued.


    "I just came here to ask you one thing, I heard that your master is an emperor?"


    "That''s right, the junior master is the Ice Emperor."


    In this regard, He Shu naturally did not dare to hide it, and directly reported the name of his master.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "Do you know the current whereabouts of your master?"


    "The juniors don''t know."


    Although he didn''t know why Xiao Chen wanted to inquire about his master''s whereabouts, the matters between the emperors were not something he, a little king of the Ancestral War Realm, could control, so he could only tell the truth.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and asked again.


    "Then you might get in touch with him?"


    "That''s fine, but this junior dares to dare, why is senior looking for my master?"


    As a disciple, there is naturally a way to contact the master, but He Shu is worried about Xiao Chen''s purpose in looking for the master.


    If Xiao Chen was the master''s enemy, then if I helped him contact the master, wouldn''t it be deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors.


    Seeing what was going on in He Shu''s mind, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "I don''t know your master well. The reason I''m looking for him is just to ask some questions."


    Hearing this, He Shu breathed a sigh of relief, regardless of whether what Xiao Chen said was true or not, but he could only do this.


    If he kept talking nonsense, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have such a good temper again.


    With this measure, He Shu could still take the initiative, so after paying respects to Xiao Chen and apologizing, he directly took out a token and used it to practice his master.


    "The younger generation has surpassed a lot just now, and I hope the senior will make amends."


    As the token was activated, a blue light curtain appeared, and soon, a middle-aged man spoke in the light curtain.


    "He Shu, why contact me?"


    This person is He Shu''s master, known as the Ice Emperor.


    While speaking, the Ice Emperor happened to see Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen didn''t wait for He Shu to speak, and directly answered.


    "This seat wants to see you."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, and He Shu who was a little nervous standing aside, the Ice Emperor narrowed his eyes slightly, this guy is an emperor.


    Although the two of them were separated by the Token Church at this time, they couldn''t feel the breath at all, but judging from He Shu''s attitude and Xiao Chen''s attitude when facing him, the Ice Emperor can be sure that this guy is definitely an emperor.


    Both parties are emperors, so naturally there is no such thing as respect.


    "I don''t know why this fellow Taoist is looking for me?"


    The unknown emperor, without any conflict, the Ice Emperor did not want to offend the other party, and said in a calmer tone.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and really wanted to speak, but at this moment, a figure that Xiao Chen never expected came.


    "Xiao Chen, is that you?"


    Following the figure, a beautiful figure soon appeared on the light curtain, and this figure was not unfamiliar to Xiao Chen at all.


    Because she is the third princess of the Qinglong galaxy who disappeared before, Long Huaixin.


    He never thought that he would actually meet Long Huaixin under such circumstances.


    What Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that, facing Long Huaixin, the Ice Emperor''s attitude was actually very respectful.


    "My lord, do you know him?"


    Looking at it, the Ice Emperor was obviously subdued by Long Huaixin.


    They are both emperors, but it didn''t take long for this woman to subdue the Ice Emperor. Moreover, seeing the Ice Emperor like this, she was obviously very afraid of Long Huaixin.


    This is interesting, there is a meaningful smile on the corner of her mouth, this woman''s methods are really not to be underestimated.


    In addition to her identity, her own ability is even more dreadful.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face, a killing intent flashed in Long Huai''s eyes, and he smiled coldly.


    "I thought you were dead."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die if you die."


    "Really? It''s not certain. You don''t have any help right now, and I already know your whereabouts. Do you think I will let you escape from my hands this time?"


    Long Huaixin made no secret of the threat of killing in his heart.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3451

    Looking at Long Huaixin, who was full of killing intent, Xiao Chen didn''t show any signs of fear. It wasn''t a day or two since this woman wanted to kill herself, but did she succeed?


    And the more Xiao Chen looked like this, the angrier Long Huaixin became, it felt as if Xiao Chen didn''t take himself seriously at all.


    In Qinglong galaxy and Huofeng galaxy, Xiao Chen had escaped several times before.


    But right now in the White Tiger galaxy, Xiao Chen was alone, with no helpers around him at all, under such circumstances, Long Huaixin did not believe that Xiao Chen could do anything.


    "Let your people hold this guy down."


    Glancing coldly at the Ice Emperor beside him, Long Huaixin said coldly.


    As for her order, the Ice Emperor agreed without thinking, and said directly to He Shu.


    "He Shu, hold him back."


    It''s just that as soon as these words came out, He Shuke suffered a lot. Master, don''t you old man know the strength of my Bailing Palace?


    In the Hundred Souls Palace, I am the only one who thinks that he is the king of the Zhanzu Realm. How can this be delayed?


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, even if he wanted to slaughter the Bailing Palace, it would probably be just a thought.


    He Shu felt bitter, but the Ice Emperor didn''t care at all, he just obeyed Long Huaixin''s order.


    Seeing that an emperor was so obedient, Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, this Long Huaixin was really unexpected.


    "Xiao Chen, I will never let you run away this time."


    As he said that, the call ended immediately, thinking that Long Huaixin and the Ice Emperor were already rushing towards him.


    Glancing faintly at He Shu beside him, he found that his face was extremely ugly, and he was also stunned in place. For a moment, Xiao Chen was really a little funny.


    This guy''s master didn''t take him seriously at all, asking him to hold back an emperor made it clear that he was going to die.


    "How are you going to hold me?"


    With a slight smile, Xiao Chen asked.


    He Shu became even more flustered after hearing this, and said incoherently.


    "I didn''t.......No......Master, I......"


    He hesitated for a long time, but didn''t say a word in a daze. Seeing this, Xiao Chen was a little amused, and then he didn''t continue to embarrass him, but waved his hands.


    "Go out, don''t worry, I still have to wait for your master to come."


    Xiao Chen had no intention of running away at first, although he met Long Huaixin, a crazy woman, but Xiao Chen didn''t think she could do anything to him, even if he added an Ice Emperor.


    Even if it''s not low, the two of them can''t stop them if they want to leave.


    Hearing this, He Shu breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, his impression of Xiao Chen changed a lot.


    This emperor is so special, completely different from other emperors.


    It''s a pity that my master......


    He sighed helplessly, he could not interfere with these matters, he saluted Xiao Chen respectfully, and He Shu was about to leave.


    But just as he turned his head, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Let the two at the door go back first."


    Xiao Chen was talking about the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire. Long Huaixin and Bing Huang were coming. Xiao Chen didn''t want to implicate these two guys, so he let them go first.


    He Shu was taken aback when he heard this, but still nodded in response.


    In addition to the small world, he saw two old dragons guarding the door, one on the left and the other on the right. He Shu coughed lightly and woke up the two who were practicing.


    Opening their eyes, the two saw that it was He Shu, and hurriedly got up to salute.


    "Meet He Zu."


    "Senior said to let you go back on your own first."


    There was no nonsense, He Shu directly repeated Xiao Chen''s words, the old dragon and the two were a little strange about this, why did they suddenly let us go back?


    He looked at He Shu suspiciously, and under the inquiry of the two, He Shu briefly explained what happened.


    When Xiao Chen contacted his master, he met an acquaintance, but the relationship between the two didn''t seem to be very good, so some conflict might break out later.


    The conflict between the emperors, and Xiao Chen didn''t want to implicate the Zhouhu Empire, so he let the two leave first.


    After hearing He Shu''s words, Lao Long and Pao Zu were taken aback for a moment, they didn''t expect things to develop like this.


    And the opponent is still two emperors, that is to say, Xiao Chen and others are likely to face the attack of the two emperors?


    I thought that in the face of such a situation, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire would definitely leave without hesitation, but their reactions were beyond He Shu''s expectation.


    After a moment of silence, the two looked at each other, and then said in unison.


    "Let''s not leave. Since the senior stays here, the two of us will guard the gate for the senior."


    Ok? Unexpectedly, the old dragon and the two would give such an answer. He Shu secretly glanced at the two of them, which was really unexpected.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, He Shu didn''t say much about it. ,


    "casual."


    Knowing what the two of them were thinking, they were determined to hug Xiao Chen''s thigh, so at this time, the two of them still chose to stand firmly by Xiao Chen''s side.


    In this way, if Xiao Chen is fine, the relationship between Zhouhu Empire and Xiao Chen will become closer in the future.


    After all, it is easy to add icing on the cake, but it is not easy to give charcoal in the snow.


    This could be considered a big gamble, and the bet was all on Xiao Chen''s body.


    Once Xiao Chen fails, the two emperors on the other side are likely to vent their anger on the Zhouhu Empire, and by then the Zhouhu Empire will really be over.


    But the opposite is also the same, if Xiao Chen is safe and sound, then the Zhouhu Empire is probably about to take off, and there is an emperor standing directly behind him. At that time, on this continent, who will dare to provoke Zhouhu? empire?


    Not to mention a single continent, even the entire White Tiger galaxy, with an emperor behind it, and an empire with such a close relationship, the number may not be too many.


    It can be said that it has reached the sky in one step, directly ranking among the top empires in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Of course, all of this depends on whether Xiao Chen can withstand the pressure. If Xiao Chen cannot withstand the pressure, let alone take off, it is a question of whether the Zhouhu Empire can survive.


    Of course, everything here was not hidden from Xiao Chen, seeing the appearance of the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    The choice of these two people was more about benefits, Xiao Chen knew this, but what they did made Xiao Chen feel very comfortable.


    "interesting."


    Smiling slightly, Xiao Chen wasn''t worried at all as to whether he could withstand the pressure.


    If he was not sure, then Xiao Chen would have left long ago, He Shu couldn''t stop him, but instead of leaving, he waited here, which meant that Xiao Chen was not afraid of Long Huaixin and Binghuang. ,


    Although Long Huaixin''s strength was good, her strength was at most on par with Xiao Chen''s. Even with the addition of the Ice Emperor, Xiao Chen would have no problem protecting himself.


    Now Xiao Chen only hopes to find a way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy, and I believe Long Huaixin does the same.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3452

    Xiao Chen was worried about the war between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy, and believed that Long Huaixin was the same.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Chen didn''t choose to leave. If there is a way to leave, I believe Long Huaixin also knows how to choose.


    There was no tension at all, but Xiao Chen was so relaxed here, but the old dragon and the ancestors of the Zhouhu Empire were completely different.


    Although the two of them had made up their minds and had a big gamble, they still couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    This is a grievance between the emperors, and it is terrifying when you think about it, it is far from being able to control them.


    Time passed by little by little, and it didn''t take long, at most it was about a quarter of an hour, and two terrifying auras instantly appeared over the Bailing Palace.


    "Is it coming?"


    Feeling these two auras, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    Arriving so soon, it seems that Long Huaixin was not far from Bailing Palace before.


    Above the sky, Long Huaixin and the Ice Emperor stood in the air, and He Shu appeared at the first moment, saluting the Ice Emperor respectfully.


    "Disciple see Master."


    "Well, where is that person?"


    Seeing that He Shu seemed to be fine, the Ice Emperor frowned slightly. Did this kid disobey his order? Don''t dare to stop Xiao Chen?


    If this was the case, the Ice Emperor wouldn''t let He Shu go so easily, even obeying the master''s order, what''s the point of keeping such a traitor.


    But before He Shu could speak, a ripple appeared in the space in front of the two of them out of thin air, and Xiao Chen''s figure also slowly emerged.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will run away?"


    With a faint smile on his face, Xiao Chen said with a light smile, Long Huaixin looked calm about this.


    "I know you won''t run."


    Long Huaixin didn''t seem to be worried that Xiao Chen would run away at all, Xiao Chen smiled and did not refute this.


    On the contrary, the Ice Emperor, when Xiao Chen appeared, shot his eyes directly, and there was a trace of murderous intent in it.


    I don''t even know this guy, but it seems that he wants to kill himself even more than Long Huaixin.


    The smile on the corner of his mouth became brighter and brighter, Xiao Chen still didn''t care about the Ice Emperor, he still looked at Long Huaixin and said.


    "I''m curious, how did you tame such a loyal dog?"


    As the same emperor, but the Ice Emperor is so loyal to Long Huaixin, it is a bit strange, could it be...


    Looking at Long Huaixin with a strange expression, it seems that besides beauty, Long Huaixin has nothing to show for it.


    It''s just that, for such a person, sacrificing oneself...... Isn''t it a little too unworthy?


    Sensing the change in Xiao Chen''s gaze, the clever Long Huaixin instantly guessed what he was thinking, and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Bah, I''m not as mean as you think."


    "Hehe, I didn''t say anything."


    The two were talking to themselves, completely ignoring the Ice Emperor on the side.


    I was a little curious about the Ice Emperor before, but now it seems that this guy''s cultivation level is only an introduction to the emperor, which is not enough to see at all.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t take him seriously, but the Ice Emperor didn''t have any self-knowledge.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen never glanced at him from the beginning to the end, the killing intent in the Ice Emperor''s eyes grew stronger, and he said coldly.


    "you wanna die."


    He tried his best to show off in front of Long Huaixin, so the Ice Emperor took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen with a dodge.


    Seeing the Ice Emperor''s actions, Long Huaixin frowned slightly, she knew Xiao Chen''s strength, if the Ice Emperor went up like this, wouldn''t that be a gift or something?


    From the beginning to the end, Long Huaixin never thought that the Ice Emperor would be Xiao Chen''s opponent, this is impossible, they are both emperors, but the gap between the two is too great.


    In fact, it was true, facing the Ice Emperor''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    When the Ice Emperor appeared in front of him and slapped him with a palm, Xiao Chen had no intention of avoiding it at all.


    "go to hell."


    With an angry shout, countless pieces of ice emerged from the Ice Emperor''s palm, and as the attack fell, Xiao Chen''s whole body instantly became an ice sculpture.


    The whole person was frozen. Seeing this scene, the Ice Emperor laughed.


    "I don''t know how to live or die, I''m frozen by my ice power, even the emperor can''t escape."


    The Ice Emperor was very confident, but just as soon as he finished speaking, the seemingly indestructible layer of ice exploded in an instant.


    Xiao Chen walked out of it safe and sound.


    "you................"


    Seeing this scene, the Ice Emperor was shocked, did he crack it so quickly? Impossible, how could one''s ice strength be cracked so easily?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Ice Emperor was a little unbelievable, and then shot again.


    But each time, Xiao Chen had absolutely no intention of fighting back, allowing the Ice Emperor to attack.


    Facing this ice force, Xiao Chen could easily break free every time he was frozen.


    It seemed that the Ice Emperor had absolutely nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    "Your attack doesn''t seem to work, try mine."


    A little tired of playing, only to see that this time Xiao Chen took the initiative to make a move, pointing his finger at the Ice Emperor, and a sword energy shot out instantly, heading straight for the Ice Emperor.


    This sword energy was extremely terrifying, before it arrived, the Ice Emperor felt something bad in his heart, and just wanted to retreat, but it was obviously too late.


    In an instant, he came in front of him, facing Xiao Chen''s casual blow, the Ice Emperor quickly defended, and a thick ice appeared in front of him instantly, trying to resist Xiao Chen''s sword energy.


    However, what he never expected was that his defense was as fragile as paper in front of Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Almost without any resistance, the sword energy directly pierced through the ice, breaking the Ice Emperor''s defense in an instant.


    "how is this possible."


    Frightened, the Ice Emperor was hit head-on, and in an instant, a terrifying sword energy erupted, covering the entire body of the Ice Emperor.


    After more than a hundred breaths, the sword energy dissipated, and the figure of the Ice Emperor appeared in front of everyone again.


    But looking at the Ice Emperor in front of them, everyone couldn''t help but gasped.


    He Shu stared blankly at his master, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    how is this possible? As the emperor, his master was defeated with one blow?


    That''s right, at this moment the Ice Emperor was covered in blood, looking very miserable, but it was only Xiao Chen''s random blow that caused this result.


    Everyone is an emperor, but the Ice Emperor can''t even stop Xiao Chen''s blow. Is the gap between the emperors really that big?


    This doesn''t seem like an existence of the same level at all, Xiao Chen is definitely crushing the Ice Emperor.


    Even the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire were stunned below, looking up at the figure in the sky in shock.


    It''s just that after the shock, the two became ecstatic in an instant, the stronger Xiao Chen was, the better it would be for their Zhouhu Empire.


    And from this battle, the two of them also saw that Xiao Chen was no ordinary emperor.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3453

    Now that he has chosen to stand on Xiao Chen''s side, the stronger Xiao Chen''s strength is, the happier the old dragon and the ancestor will naturally be.


    This shows that they did not choose the wrong person.


    Seeing Xiao Chen wounding the Ice Emperor with one finger, the old dragon and the old man were excited, but the others were shocked.


    For many people in Bailing Palace, although they have never seen the Ice Emperor, they have definitely heard of it.


    Even those ordinary disciples knew that the Ice Emperor was the master of their ancestor He Shu, and he was a powerful emperor.


    But it was such a god-like figure who was rumored before, but now he was wounded by Xiao Chen''s finger.


    Even his own defense was useless at all, it was torn like paper.


    Such a contrast makes it hard for everyone to believe.


    Is this really the emperor? Is this really the master of my ancestor? I''m afraid it''s not a fake.


    In other words, the same is the emperor, but the gap between the emperors can be so big?


    Because these people don''t understand the emperor at all, they naturally have no way to find the answer to such doubts.


    As if aware of everyone''s gaze, the Ice Emperor felt his face lost, and the anger in his heart kept rising, staring at Xiao Chen, and shouted angrily.


    "court death."


    He wanted to fight desperately with Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen turned a deaf ear to it and didn''t care at all.


    To put it bluntly, with the strength of the Ice Emperor, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to fight desperately with himself. The so-called desperate, at least the strength of the two parties should not differ too much, just like himself and Long Huaixin.


    But as for the Ice Emperor, even though he is an emperor, his combat power is too weak. Moreover, according to Xiao Chen''s estimate, the Ice Emperor may have relied on some external force to break through the Emperor.


    To put it bluntly, he once had some great opportunity, and it was this opportunity that made him lucky to step into the emperor''s level.


    He is a lucky guy, but he is not enough to break through to the emperor, and now he has broken through to the emperor.


    Although it is definitely much stronger than the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, but when facing other emperors, the Ice Emperor can only be the bottom of the existence.


    So, he wanted to fight himself desperately, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all, he was not worthy.


    Seeing Xiao Chen completely ignoring him, the anger in the Ice Emperor''s eyes became even worse, it was a blatant mockery.


    Immediately, the Ice Emperor wanted to make a move, but it was a pity that Long Huaixin stopped him first.


    "Well, you are not his opponent."


    Let the Ice Emperor go up and fight Xiao Chen desperately, and the final result is probably to die in vain.


    As the same emperor, although the Ice Emperor is not easy to kill, if Xiao Chen wants to, with some effort, he can succeed.


    Long Huaixin had no doubts about this, and when he was stopped, the Ice Emperor looked angry, but for some reason, he seemed to be very afraid of Long Huaixin, even fearful.


    Even though his heart was full of anger, the Ice Emperor still held back.


    Silently retreating to the side, Long Huaixin also turned to look at Xiao Chen at this time.


    Facing Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "You don''t want to fight me here, do you?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "It''s all right, but it doesn''t make any sense."


    Long Huaixin couldn''t kill himself, even if he added an Ice Emperor, they couldn''t stop him if he wanted to leave.


    But Xiao Chen wanted to chat with her more than starting a hand. After all, Long Huaixin must have asked a lot of things about the Ice Emperor, and Xiao Chen needed to know the way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen looked at Long Huai and said heartily.


    "You don''t want to go back to the Azure Dragon Galaxy?"


    He didn''t hide his thoughts, after all, there was nothing to hide, Xiao Chen was in a hurry to go back, so Long Huaixin was naturally the same.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Huaixin showed a wry smile, thinking that she knew something.


    "Let''s find a place to talk."


    This woman was willing to take the initiative to talk to him, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse, and soon, the three of them came to He Shu''s small world.


    This time, even He Shu couldn''t count them all, and even if the Ice Emperor came in, he basically didn''t have a place to intervene.


    Basically, it was Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin who were talking.


    Both are emperors, but Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, no matter who they are, are much stronger than the Ice Emperor.


    And as he talked with Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen''s expression became more and more ugly.


    In the end, when Long Huaixin said these words, Xiao Chen was stunned.


    "Want to leave? Don''t waste your efforts, the White Tiger Galaxy is a closed galaxy, that is to say, it cannot communicate with the outside world."


    To put it simply, in other words, Xiao Chen has no way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy and return to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s ugly face, Long Huaixin said gloatingly.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, ask him to see if he knows about the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    As he said, Long Huaixin pointed to the Ice Emperor beside him. As an emperor, the Ice Emperor had never left the White Tiger Galaxy, nor had he heard of the Qinglong Galaxy or the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    In this way, what Long Huaixin said was confirmed.


    After searching for so long, it was really hard for Xiao Chen to accept such a result in the end.


    If you can''t leave the White Tiger Galaxy, what should you do?


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s agitated look, Long Huaixin suddenly smiled charmingly, approached Xiao Chen, and whispered in his ear.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Why, are you worried about your confidante?"


    "Anyway, there''s no way to leave now. How about the two of us make do with each other and settle down in the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    With Long Huaixin''s appearance, coupled with her current behavior, it is indeed extremely attractive. ,


    Is the Ice Emperor on the side already stunned? As an emperor, but facing Long Huaixin, he still couldn''t control the desire in his heart.


    But Xiao Chen was not affected at all, facing the extremely charming Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen glanced at her coldly, and said in a cold tone.


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you now, if you want to die, tell me."


    The current Xiao Chen is really not interested in thinking about these things, and cannot leave the White Tiger Galaxy. To Xiao Chen, this is like a bolt from the blue.


    "There should be a way."


    Unwilling to give up, Xiao Chen was so inclined in his heart, the Ice Emperor didn''t know how to do it, so would the other emperors know?


    As long as there is a method, it is an opportunity, it is nothing more than a little more difficult, but Xiao Chen is willing to try even when it is difficult.


    Thinking this way in his heart, Xiao Chen slowly regained his confidence, and looked at the Ice Emperor beside him.


    "Do you know the other emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    Right now, the only one who can ask is the Ice Emperor. As for Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to talk to her too much, nor does he want to have too much entanglement with her.


    After leaving the White Tiger galaxy, everyone will go their separate ways. You continue to walk your Yangguan way, and I continue to cross my single-plank bridge, that''s it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3454

    "Do you know the other emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s question to the Ice Emperor, Long Huaixin on the side showed a smile. Naturally, she had asked the Ice Emperor such a question before and knew the answer.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen wanted to return to the Huofeng Galaxy in a hurry.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Long Huaixin couldn''t help feeling happy, anyway, as long as Xiao Chen was unhappy, she would be happy.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, at this time Xiao Chen''s attention was also on the Ice Emperor, and he didn''t look at her. For a moment, a hint of meaning suddenly flashed in Long Huaixin''s eyes.


    Without any warning, he flicked his fingers, and a burst of spiritual energy shot out, heading straight for Xiao Chen.


    This woman actually launched a sneak attack at this time, but just when the attack was about to hit Xiao Chen, a sword intent suddenly emerged from Xiao Chen''s body.


    The sword intent completely blocked Long Huaixin''s sneak attack, and did not hurt Xiao Chen at all.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen also turned around, looked at Long Huaixin and said coldly.


    "If you want to die, I can satisfy you."


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin smiled slightly, as if he was not too disappointed.


    Perhaps from the very beginning, Long Huaixin knew that with such a small method, there was absolutely no way to kill Xiao Chen.


    So this result is also reasonable.


    Spreading his hands, he stepped back, signaling that he would not make another move.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen looked at the Ice Emperor again, and the Ice Emperor at this time had long been stupefied by the operations of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    What is the relationship between these two guys? Didn''t you say they were enemies?


    But looking at Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen like this, why does it seem like a big row between husband and wife? Long Huaixin''s sneak attack and the ridicule just now, it doesn''t look like the life and death enemy she said?


    Is there any life and death enemy who will meet like this? Moreover, the two know each other so well. ,


    Obviously, the Ice Emperor has never heard a word, the person who knows you best is often your enemy.


    Therefore, Long Huaixin''s understanding of Xiao Chen might not be weaker than others.


    Without Long Huaixin to continue making trouble, Xiao Chen looked at the Ice Emperor again, and upon seeing this, the Ice Emperor also suppressed these thoughts in his heart and said.


    "Acquaintance is acquaintance, you don''t want to meet them, do you?"


    "good."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen simply replied, since you don''t know, then I can only ask other people.


    Xiao Chen''s idea was very simple, but regarding this, the Ice Emperor gave Long Huaixin a helpless look.


    It''s nothing to tell Xiao Chen where the other emperors are, it''s just a trivial matter, but now that Long Huaixin hasn''t said anything, he doesn''t dare to say it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen was also helpless. What kind of medicine was this guy given by Long Huaixin? He is an emperor, so he listened to Long Huaixin''s words like this.


    At the same time, Long Huaixin smiled at Xiao Chen.


    "so stupid."


    Ok? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, and looked at Long Huaixin who was smiling.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s glamorous gaze, she was not in vain, looking at each other, Long Huaixin said with a smile.


    "If you search one by one like this, when you want to find them, why don''t you gather them all together"?"


    get together? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon understood what this woman meant.


    Tone to find them one by one, why not have some kind of banquet or party, so that many emperors can be gathered together.


    This is a good way, but if you want these emperors to come, there must be a gimmick, or a place to attract them.


    As if seeing through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, Long Huaixin continued to laugh.


    "Just take out some treasures. You have so many treasures on you, are you still afraid that they won''t come?"


    Although the emperor''s vision is high, there are still some treasures in Xiao Chen who are very attractive to the emperor.


    But Xiao Chen was a little dissatisfied with this.


    "Why didn''t you take it?"


    This woman wanted to prostitute herself for nothing, Xiao Chen would naturally not agree, and she also wanted to leave the White Tiger Galaxy, so she must make a contribution.


    "mean."


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin gave him a blank look. It was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to suffer from himself, and Long Huaixin already had a deep understanding of this.


    Of course, in turn, she would definitely not suffer from Xiao Chen, and even if she had the opportunity, she would kill Xiao Chen without hesitation, just like the sneak attack just now.


    In the end, under the bargaining between the two, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin each came up with a gimmick for this party, a total of six treasures.


    Don''t think that the number of only six treasures is small, but these treasures are all very attractive to the emperor.


    The Ice Emperor on the side looked at these six treasures, his eyes turned red. He didn''t have any of these treasures.


    This is the underlying difference.


    With the baby that attracted all the emperors, the next matter of sending invitations naturally fell on the head of the Ice Emperor.


    Of course, it didn''t make him busy in vain, Long Huaixin rewarded him with a very nice treasure, which made the Ice Emperor overjoyed.


    With something, his cultivation base may be improved a little bit. It is hard to say that he will break through, but his combat power will definitely increase a lot.


    He happily went to work, and after the Ice Emperor left, Xiao Chen looked at Long Huaixin and asked.


    "How did you subdue this guy?"


    The Ice Emperor''s attitude towards Long Huaixin made Xiao Chen really strange, almost like Long Huaixin''s loyal dog.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin smiled charmingly and said to Xiao Chen on purpose.


    "A man obeys a woman, why would you do so?"


    Body? beautiful? Long Huaixin''s answer made these words pop out of Xiao Chen''s mind.


    Seems like this is the only way to explain it. Seeing Xiao Chen with a weird face, the smile on Long Huaixin''s face became brighter, and he said flamboyantly.


    "What, are you jealous?"


    "You are sick?"


    "Unexpectedly, you are quite easy to deceive. Do you really think I am such a woman? To deal with people like him, I will not use this method."


    "Of course, if the target is you, I don''t recommend making some sacrifices, as long as I can kill you successfully."


    "How about it, do you want to try what it feels like to die under the peony flower and be a ghost?"


    Long Huaixin seemed to have caught Xiao Chen''s weakness, and kept using this method. Of course, Xiao Chen would not foolishly think that this woman had changed her sex.


    Everything she did was to kill herself.


    Xiao Chen had no doubts, as long as he was a little slack, Long Huaixin''s sharpest attack would greet him in the next second.


    Sword intent slowly condensed in the palm of his hand, Xiao Chen said calmly looking at Long Huaixin with a smile on his face.


    "If you want to do one, I can satisfy you. As for such means, there are still leftovers, which are meaningless."


    Not affected at all, Long Huaixin curled his lips at this.


    "Boring stinking man."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3455

    Xiao Chen didn''t believe that there would be no way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy, since the Ice Emperor didn''t know, then ask a few more emperors.


    At Long Huaixin''s mention, the Ice Emperor began to distribute invitations widely, inviting the emperors he knew to come and gather.


    Of course, in order not to refuse the other party, the Ice Emperor also specially stated on the invitation card that there will be six treasures coming out in this wine banquet.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The treasure that even the emperor could not refuse will be auctioned publicly at that time.


    With the temptation of the treasure, I believe that no one will refuse, and there are a total of six such treasures, treasures that even the emperor can act. ,


    The invitations were sent out quickly, and the location was set at the capital of the Zhouhu Empire, which was what Xiao Chen meant.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was looking at the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire in front of him, seeing the nervousness of the two, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    The two old dragons were naturally nervous, because at this time there was not just one emperor in front of them, but two. ,


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, it goes without saying how much pressure the two emperors are under. It is not difficult to know from the appearance of the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire.


    For the two who have never been in contact with the emperor, it is not surprising to have such a reaction.


    However, the next moment, what Xiao Chen said almost made the two of them lose their temper, only to see Xiao Chen speaking in a calm and unmoving manner.


    "Recently, I plan to hold a meeting of the emperors. The venue is set at the Imperial Palace of the Zhouhu Empire. You can arrange it accordingly."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to handle these small matters by himself, so he directly handed them over to the old dragon and the ancestors of the Zhouhu Empire.


    Although the strength of the Zhouhu Empire is very weak, it should be no problem to do some miscellaneous things.


    Moreover, it is of great benefit to them that the gathering is held in the Zhouhu Empire this time, and this is probably some reward from Xiao Chen to them.


    But at this time, the old dragon and the ancestors of the Zhouhu Empire were completely stunned. They couldn''t believe that one day, the Zhouhu Empire would be able to organize a party among the emperors.


    Speaking of this will definitely increase the prestige of the Zhouhu Empire.


    But on the other hand, the pressure of this kind of gathering is also very huge. If something is not done well and the emperor is angry, it will be difficult for the Zhouhu Empire to bear it.


    It can be said that risks and opportunities coexist.


    Seeing the two of them stunned in place, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "Let go and do it, even if something happens, I will still be there."


    This can be regarded as telling the Zhouhu Empire that Xiao Chen will protect them.


    Seeing this, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire were overjoyed immediately, did this count as successfully hugging Xiao Chen''s thigh? From now on, their Zhouhu Empire will also be protected by the emperor?


    Before they had time to think about it, the two quickly saluted respectfully.


    "The junior obeys."


    Because of the preparations for the banquet, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire returned to the Zhouhu Empire that day.


    As for Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin was waiting for the Ice Emperor''s affairs to be dealt with.


    Dare not to stop back to the Zhouhu Empire along the way, the old dragon and the two directly found the emperor.


    Seeing the excited expressions of the two patriarchs, the emperor was at a loss.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Great joy, great joy, senior ordered us to organize a royal party, right here in the palace."


    "what?"


    Ordinary banquets were often held in the Zhouhu Empire, but this gathering between emperors was the first time.


    No wonder the emperor was so shocked, this is indeed an opportunity, if done well, then their Zhouhu Empire is probably about to take off.


    However, the pressure was also great, but before the emperor could speak, the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire interrupted directly.


    "Alright, let''s go all out. From today on, even if we do our best, we must run this meeting well."


    "I see."


    This is definitely the most important thing in the Zhouhu Empire right now, and nothing else can compare to it.


    The Zhouhu Empire began to prepare closely.


    Three days later, Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin, and Ice Emperor also returned to the Zhouhu Empire.


    At the same time, He Shu and other experts from Bailing Palace came to help, and it was He Shu who asked for it.


    Just when the three of them appeared, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire showed up to greet them in person, and saluted everyone respectfully.


    Then, a petite figure ran over in the distance, saw Xiao Chen, and smiled immediately.


    "Little Chen......"


    The person who came was naturally Zhou Qingqing. During Xiao Chen''s absence, the little girl was so worried that she was extremely happy to see that Xiao Chen was fine.


    It''s just that when Zhou Qingqing ran in front of Xiao Chen, he suddenly saw He Shu and others not far away.


    Recognizing that they were wearing the clothes of Bailing Palace, the little girl''s expression changed immediately, and she said with some fear.


    "People from Bailing Palace."


    Thinking that He Shu and the others came to arrest her and leave, Zhou Qingqing was a little scared, but Xiao Chen smiled and patted her head.


    "Don''t worry, the matter of Bailing Palace has been resolved, they are not here to catch you."


    "real?"


    "Of course it''s true. When have I lied to you?"


    "Great, so I don''t have to go to Bailing Palace anymore?"


    "No need to."


    Zhou Qingqing jumped up and down beside Xiao Chen happily, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help but smile, but at this moment, a lazy voice came.


    "That''s why you went to Bailing Palace? I can''t see it, you are still a sentimental species."


    You don''t need to look to know who is coming, except for Long Huaixin, who else can be.


    At this time, Zhou Qingqing finally caught sight of Long Huaixin, and a look of amazement flashed in his eyes.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful."


    Zhou Qingqing with a pure heart can say whatever she has, and Long Huaixin is indeed the most beautiful woman she has ever seen. None of the concubines in her father''s palace can compare with her.


    To this, Long Huaixin smiled charmingly.


    "Thank you, but little sister, you can''t compete with your sister for a man."


    "Xiao Chenzi is my sister''s man."


    Saying that, Long Huaixin put his arms around Xiao Chen''s arm, looked at Zhou Qingqing with a smile and said.


    Hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Zhou Qingqing lowered her head a little disappointed, and answered in a low voice, thinking a little disappointed in her heart.


    "It turns out that Xiao Chenzi already has someone he likes."


    Xiao Chen, on the other hand, was extremely dissatisfied at this time, and said to Long Huaixin cautiously.


    "If you want to court death, just say so."


    This woman is omnipotent now, Xiao Chen doesn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and Long Huaixin sees that there is no chance, so naturally he lacks interest.


    If Xiao Chen had relaxed just now, Long Huaixin would have shot without hesitation.


    She didn''t care where or when, as long as Xiao Chen could be killed, that would be fine. As for what happened later, we''ll talk about it later.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t give her such a chance, not once.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3456

    He was always vigilant towards Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen, and he ruthlessly shook off Long Huaixin''s hand, Xiao Chen touched the little girl Zhou Qingqing''s head and said with a smile.


    "Less contact with this woman, she is not a good thing."


    Hearing this, Zhou Qingqing nodded with a sweet smile.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what this girl was thinking, Zhou Qingqing was indeed very happy at this time, because Xiao Chen had nothing to do with Long Huaixin.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And Long Huaixin was not Xiao Chen''s woman, which made Zhou Qingqing feel happy.


    Even when Xiao Chen was not paying attention, Zhou Qingqing made a face at Long Huaixin to express her dissatisfaction.


    I asked you to lie to me just now, you are not Xiao Chen''s woman at all, hum.


    As for Zhou Qingqing, Long Huaixin naturally wouldn''t bother with a little girl.


    Xiao Chen was not fooled from the beginning to the end, and Long Huaixin didn''t care, there was always a chance.


    As long as Xiao Chen showed his flaws, Long Huaixin would have a chance to kill him.


    Of course, Long Huaixin himself knew that while scheming Xiao Chen, he also had to be careful.


    After all, Xiao Chen also had killing intent towards her. When she wanted to kill Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen also wanted to kill her, so she couldn''t relax a bit.


    A group of three stayed in the palace of the Zhouhu Empire like this, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to live with Long Huaixin, it was too dangerous.


    So without any surprise, Xiao Chen lived in Zhou Qingqing''s bedroom again.


    A princess, still a princess who has not left the court, lives with a man under the same roof.


    If it had been someone else, he would have been killed by the old dragon, the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire, and the emperor long ago, but Xiao Chen was an exception.


    Not only did they not object, even Lao Long and the three of them wished that Zhou Qingqing could climb onto Xiao Chen''s bed, because in this way, their Zhouhu Empire would have a closer relationship with Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that, with Zhou Qingqing''s character, it is obvious that such a thing can''t be done, and the three of them, Lao Long and the others, dare not intervene.


    Otherwise, it will be self-defeating and make Xiao Chen unhappy, which will be troublesome.


    Let the two go with the flow, the three of Lao Long thought so.


    In the imperial palace of the Zhouhu Empire, Lao Long and the others tried their best to treat Xiao Chen and the others, for fear that they would not serve them well.


    Therefore, in terms of life, Xiao Chen has no problems at all and is very satisfied.


    During this period, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin also secretly fought a lot.


    Long Huaixin kept looking for opportunities to kill Xiao Chen, and similarly, Xiao Chen was also waiting for opportunities.


    Once at night, Xiao Chen even secretly sneaked into Long Huaixin''s residence, and found that Long Huaixin was practicing, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen made a decisive move.


    It''s a pity that Long Huaixin was prepared from beginning to end and blocked Xiao Chen''s attack.


    "You miss me that much? You come here in the middle of the night, why, want to do something interesting?"


    While making a move, Long Huaixin smiled charmingly. I have to say that this woman is indeed beautiful.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen had no luck, so he just replied coldly.


    "pity."


    Immediately, he left without entanglement with Long Huaixin, and Long Huaixin did not stop him.


    The strength of the two is equal, and it is not easy for anyone to kill the other. An unsuccessful sneak attack basically means failure.


    Xiao Chen knew this, and Long Huaixin naturally knew this too, so the two of them would not have too much entanglement.


    However, if Xiao Chen made a move, Long Huaixin would naturally not suffer in vain.


    Just the next day, Long Huaixin came and did the same thing. When he found Xiao Chen was practicing, Long Huaixin also attacked without saying a word.


    But the result was the same, Xiao Chen didn''t give her any chance, in the end Long Huaixin had no choice but to retreat.


    "It''s really boring. I was thinking of doing something interesting with you. Who knew someone would be so puzzled. Are you made of stone?"


    Xiao Chen completely ignored this.


    Now is not the time to fight recklessly, but the killing intent of the two of them has not diminished in the slightest, and they are both trying to find opportunities.


    Under such circumstances, half a month passed in a flash. On this day, a terrifying coercion appeared in the sky above the capital of the Zhouhu Empire.


    Then, a tall and strong middle-aged man appeared above the palace.


    Under the shroud of this coercion, in an instant, everyone in the entire palace felt the trembling from the soul.


    But fortunately, in just a split second, the same breath erupted from the depths of the palace, canceling each other out, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The person who came was obviously an emperor. After receiving the invitation from the Ice Emperor, he rushed over with a half-believing attitude.


    Soon, Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin, and Ice Emperor appeared opposite the man.


    Seeing the Ice Emperor, the man smiled.


    "Ice Emperor, you said you have a treasure, show it to me, why don''t I believe it? If you really have a treasure, would you be willing to put it up for auction?"


    I still have some doubts in my heart, and I don''t believe that the Ice Emperor has a treasure that can make even the emperor''s heart flutter.


    After all, what is this Ice Emperor, the man is too clear, it is the existence of the bottom among the emperors.


    He is also the emperor, but the man looks down on the ice emperor, because he is really too weak, and there is no possibility of further progress in the future.


    Hearing this, the Ice Emperor didn''t pay attention, but first talked to Long Huaixin.


    "This person is called the Black Ape Emperor."


    After speaking, he looked at the black ape and said.


    "Since I sent the invitation card, there are naturally treasures. I won''t do such a boring thing like tricking you."


    "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage, take it out, the baby you said, let me take a look first."


    To the Ice Emperor, the Black Ape doesn''t give any face at all, and there is nothing the Ice Emperor can do about it, who would let others be stronger than himself.


    Being strong means being able to do whatever you want.


    "Baby is not mine, but theirs."


    The Ice Emperor said truthfully, and almost at the same time, the space ring in Long Huaixin''s hand flashed, and then a treasure appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this treasure, the black ape''s eyes straightened, it was really a treasure, and it was also a treasure that was useful to the emperor.


    If he has this treasure, Black Ape is confident that he can improve his combat power again.


    Although it is impossible to break through, at the level of the emperor, even a little bit of progress is extremely difficult.


    All of a sudden, the black ape had greed in his heart, such a treasure is hard to come by.


    He looked at Long Huaixin, a very beautiful woman, but very strange, he had never heard of it before, slowly, the eyes of the black ape changed.


    He wanted to snatch it hard, but for such a treasure, it was nothing to snatch it at all, it was nothing more than a normal thing.


    And at this moment, before the black ape could speak, Long Huaixin said with a playful face.


    "Why, when you see a baby, you want to grab it. Isn''t that a bit unconventional?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3457

    Hei Yuan did have such thoughts. When he saw the treasure in Long Huaixin''s hands, his heart became hot unconsciously.


    After all, in this world, there are indeed not many treasures that can make the emperor tempted, and each of them can be said to be a peerless treasure, which is difficult to come across on weekdays.


    Once such a treasure is born, it is inevitable to compete for it.


    As for the treasure in Long Huaixin''s hand, although it is already owned by the owner, in the eyes of the black ape, the treasure is naturally obtained by the strong.


    There is no other auction, and the black ape thinks it is a joke. There is no problem with such a treasure being auctioned, but the premise is that you have enough strength to keep it.


    Although he couldn''t feel any aura from Long Huaixin, he could stand with the Ice Emperor, and from the attitude of the Ice Emperor, the black ape could guess that Long Huaixin should also be an emperor.


    Otherwise, he would not have such a large number and dare to summon so many emperors to come.


    But what about the emperor? How strong can a person who can be with the Ice Emperor be?


    The black ape didn''t take the Ice Emperor seriously at all, and the same was true of Long Huaixin right now.


    So, hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Hei Yuan simply said with a cold smile.


    "This kind of treasure is naturally obtained by the strong. In my opinion, there is no need to hold this party. You give me the treasure, and it is considered as a favor from me, how about it?"


    Favor? Hearing this, Long Huai smiled heartily.


    This black ape really thinks highly of him. As far as his favor is concerned, what is Long Huaixin going to do?


    Let him help kill Xiao Chen, is it possible for him? Can it be done?


    Thinking of this, Long Huaixin involuntarily glanced at Xiao Chen at the side, seeing that he was actually closing his eyes and resting his mind, Long Huaixin''s eyes flashed with redness, suddenly, she thought of an interesting way.


    Then he turned his head to look at the black ape, and said with a smile on his face.


    "You want this treasure?"


    "good."


    The black ape simply said that in his opinion, Long Huaixin''s words meant that he had agreed, but the next moment, Long Huaixin continued.


    "It''s fine if you want it, but do me a favor and kill him, this treasure is yours."


    Saying that, Long Huaixin pointed at Xiao Chen, this bitch actually wanted to use a knife to kill someone.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes, and two cold lights shot out of his eyes immediately.


    It''s not because she''s afraid, but because she''s a little annoyed. Whenever this woman has a chance, she''ll attack her.


    Although to Xiao Chen, the black ape wasn''t a threat at all, but it was still very annoying, okay?


    And the black ape followed Long Huaixin''s fingers, saw Xiao Chen, and immediately agreed without thinking too much about it.


    "Okay, but I want all the treasures in your hands, which are the six auction treasures that the Ice Emperor mentioned before."


    This guy is really greedy, and Long Huaixin will naturally not refuse.


    If he could really kill Xiao Chen, he would just have to give these treasures to him. In Long Huaixin''s opinion, it would definitely be a big profit in exchange for six peerless treasures for Xiao Chen''s life.


    Seeing Long Huaixin nodding in agreement, the black ape walked towards Xiao Chen step by step, with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Although I have no hatred with you, but someone has paid such a high price, and I can only wrong you."


    Facing the words of the black ape, Xiao Chen didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. Although this guy is an emperor, his brain is obviously not very good, he is purely an idiot.


    Under the gaze of Long Huaixin with a smile on the side, Xiao Chen did not respond at all, and condensed the Wuchen sword on his own.


    Seeing the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand, a strange look flashed in Hei Yuan''s eyes, but he still looked confident.


    He believed in his own strength, and, in this remote Zhouhu Empire, even if there was an emperor, how strong could he be?


    It is impossible for a powerful emperor to come to such a remote place.


    So in Black Ape''s heart, in this Zhouhu Empire, he is an invincible existence, like the Ice Emperor, who cannot be compared with him at all.


    However, such thoughts only lasted for a moment for the black ape.


    Because as the black ape approached, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword without saying a word, and this sword was not just a random sword, it was the sword of the emperor.


    Almost at the same time as Xiao Chen made his move, the expression on Hei Yuan''s face changed drastically in an instant.


    Before, he looked down on Xiao Chen and didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously, but now, the aura coming from Xiao Chen made him feel unprecedented fear and pressure.


    "How could this guy be so strong?"


    The terrifying sword energy, the terrifying fluctuations in spiritual power, all of these all showed Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Such a powerful strength made Hei Yuan''s heart sink suddenly.


    However, now was not the time to think too much, Xiao Chen''s attack had arrived as scheduled, facing this sword, Hei Yuan was caught off guard, and had no way to dodge it, so he could only grit his teeth and take it hard.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Not daring to be careless any more, the black ape tried his best, punched out with both fists, and collided fiercely with the Emperor''s Sword.


    However, under the attack of the Emperor''s Sword, the figure of the black ape couldn''t help but recede backward.


    It''s terrifying, and yet, that''s not what really makes Black Ape despair.


    If it was just an attack, the black ape would be the emperor no matter what, and it was impossible for him to be unstoppable, but Xiao Chen obviously wouldn''t just stop like this. ,


    When the black ape resisted the first emperor''s sword, Xiao Chen made another sword strike, and the same emperor''s sword struck.


    Before the first attack was blocked, the second attack arrived as expected.


    Seeing this, the black ape panicked a little. Xiao Chen''s strength completely exceeded his expectations. With just this attack alone, the black ape roughly understood in his heart that he was no match for this person.


    In other words, among the emperors that the black ape has come into contact with, Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely the strongest.


    This kind of strength can already be said to be standing at the top of the emperor.


    It''s ridiculous that he actually wanted to attack such a person just now, but now he was slapped in the face in just a blink of an eye.


    I won''t talk about the slap in the face, the key thing, how will it end now?


    The second emperor''s sword arrived as scheduled, and for a while, the pressure on the black ape increased greatly, the ground under his feet was cracked, and he kept retreating physically and mentally.


    There was blood on both hands and chest, which was injured by the terrifying sword energy.


    Under two swords, the black ape was forced to such a point, and you thought it was over? Obviously not.


    Looking at the black ape struggling to hold on, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate at all, let alone change color, he slashed out with the Wuchen sword in his hand again, and the third sword edge rushed towards the black ape again.


    Seeing Xiao Chen cut out the sword of the third emperor, the black ape''s brows twitched wildly, did this person want to kill himself on the spot? Go crazy.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3458

    Seeing the sword of the third emperor cutting towards him, the black ape finally panicked.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be so strong, and he didn''t intend to fight for his life with Xiao Chen, and he also knew that even if he really fought for his life, he would be the one who would perish in the end with a high probability.


    So, at this time, he could only bow his head.


    "Fellow Daoist, it was a misunderstanding just now, I didn''t mean anything......"


    Misunderstand? Hei Yuan probably wouldn''t believe what Hei Yuan said, but there was nothing he could do now.


    It''s not that he can''t stop Xiao Chen''s three swords, but so what if he blocks them? If Xiao Chen didn''t let him go, it would still be useless.


    So bow your head for sure.


    What Black Ape didn''t expect was that, as his voice fell, Xiao Chen really didn''t make another move.


    After the black ape successfully blocked the swords of the three emperors, when he looked at Xiao Chen, he himself was at a loss.


    What does it mean? I just said a word, and really didn''t make a move?


    Although he didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant, Hei Yuan still took the initiative to speak.


    "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your mercy, today''s matter......"


    "I never meant to be merciful."


    However, before the black ape finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    Hearing this, Hei Yuan was taken aback, what does it mean now? Not over yet?


    It wasn''t just that the black ape didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s meaning, but Long Huaixin who was beside him was also a little puzzled.


    He was just making trouble for Xiao Chen, this guy wouldn''t really want to kill the black ape, would he?


    Although Black Ape''s strength was indeed inferior to Xiao Chen''s, he was still an emperor, and if he wanted to kill him, even Xiao Chen would have to pay some price.


    What''s more, there is no reason for this at all? What can Xiao Chen get from killing the black ape? You can''t get anything, it''s nothing more than venting your anger.


    Long Huai looked at Xiao Chen strangely, and under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen said slowly.


    "It''s a little troublesome for me to kill you, but I think it should be possible, and you don''t even have the possibility of escaping."


    Although the voice was calm, the threat in it was not concealed at all.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s words were also true. Whether or not to kill the black ape depends on whether Xiao Chen is willing to cause trouble.


    Regarding this, Hei Yuan didn''t refute, he knew it was true, and looked at Xiao Chen with more fear in his eyes.


    Because he didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s meaning, the black ape didn''t know how to answer, so he fell silent.


    "It''s true that you were disrespectful to me just now, how about this, you killed her, I can forget about the previous things."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen suddenly pointed at Long Huaixin. As soon as he said this, Long Huaixin was stunned.


    Is this Xiao Chen repaying his own body in his own way? Just now, he wanted to borrow a knife to kill someone, but now Xiao Chen did it for himself.


    Moreover, with Hei Yuan''s idiot character, it seemed possible that he would agree. ,


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the black ape glanced at Long Huaixin. Although this girl is very beautiful, the black ape does not believe how strong she is.


    Just kidding, for a strong man like Xiao Chen, it is very rare to meet one, let alone two, I really thought it was Chinese cabbage.


    So, without much thought, the black ape looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Is what fellow Daoist said true?"


    "Of course, if you kill him, everything before will be wiped out, and I will never attack you again."


    "Okay, let''s make a deal then."


    Seeing that the black ape agreed so simply, the corner of Long Huaixin''s mouth twitched, what kind of idiot this guy is.


    But before Long Huaixin could speak, the black ape turned around and walked towards her, talking while walking. ,


    "I have no grievances with you, but who made you offend fellow daoist, so I can only wrong you."


    Good guy, these words are exactly the same as when he attacked Xiao Chen just now.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin didn''t bother to speak, and this time, the black ape didn''t know if he had learned the lesson from last time.


    Before Long Huaixin could make a move, he had already taken the initiative to attack her.


    If I don''t give you a chance to make a move, I will directly blow you up.


    This was the idea of ??the black ape, but facing the attack of the black ape, Long Huaixin remained expressionless.


    This guy specified where there is a problem, such a simple thing, can''t you see that there is a problem?


    Moreover, does this black ape really think that he is weak? If you can''t beat Xiao Chen, are you sure you can beat yourself?


    He was already powerless to complain, so when the black ape punched him, Long Huaixin didn''t dodge or evade, and punched him in the same way.


    Seeing this, the black ape sneered.


    "court death."


    A woman dared to confront her head-on, she really wanted to die.


    However, this kind of self-confidence only lasted for a second. When the fists of the two officially touched, the expression of the black ape changed instantly.


    A huge force erupted crazily from Long Huaixin''s fist. For a moment, the black ape felt that his three views had been completely subverted.


    How is this possible, a woman, a woman who I don''t think has much strength, how can it be so powerful?


    Moreover, this woman''s aura... isn''t weaker than Xiao Chen''s at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    What kind of monsters are these two people? Why is one more perverted than the other?


    As an emperor, Hei Yuan was not treated as if he was surrounded by stars when he went there. As long as he didn''t go up to the people he met, he could kill them at any time.


    But what happened today? He couldn''t beat the two of them in a row, and they were still crushed.


    Some doubts were born, and at this moment, the strength of Long Huaixin''s fist increased again, and the two confronted head-on, but the final result was that Long Huaixin punched the black ape away.


    Lost, lost again, and another move will determine the winner.


    The black ape that flew upside down was a little messy, is he still the emperor? Is the emperor still the top powerhouse in a galaxy?


    Then why can the two people I meet at random beat me violently?


    Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, Long Huaixin did the same, Hei Yuan wanted to cry.


    And Long Huaixin obviously didn''t intend to let the black ape go like this. When the black ape flew upside down, Long Huaixin perched on top.


    The two immediately fought fiercely together. Facing Long Huaixin''s attack, the black ape did not let him go. He wanted to resist, he wanted to struggle.


    It''s a pity that if you don''t use your hole cards, if you fight normally, Long Huaixin can absolutely suppress the black ape no matter in terms of strength or speed.


    In this way, the black ape naturally won''t take advantage of it.


    Soon he was beaten by Long Huaixin.


    But just as Long Huaixin was beating the black ape violently, a terrifying sword edge passed behind him, heading straight for Long Huaixin''s back.


    It seemed that he wanted to kill Long Huaixin with a single sword, but at this time, Long Huaixin was obviously defenseless. This was obviously an excellent sneak attack.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3459

    No one thought that Xiao Chen would make a sudden move at this time, and it would be a killer move as soon as he made a move.


    This sword is obviously more powerful than the three swords used against the black ape before.


    It''s just that Long Huaixin is not an ordinary person after all, not to mention that she has always been on guard against Xiao Chen.


    So, almost at the same time Xiao Chen made his move, Long Huaixin was already prepared.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sneak attack at this time, Long Huaixin dodged calmly and escaped Xiao Chen''s attack without being injured.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "really............."


    This woman is not that easy to kill, so it''s not hard to accept that she dodges his attack.


    And following Xiao Chen''s attack, Long Huaixin also stopped attacking the black ape, but turned to look at Xiao Chen and said.


    "I knew it would be like this a long time ago, you really don''t know how to be sympathetic."


    There was no anger on his face, and he didn''t show any intention of blaming Xiao Chen, and even smiled charmingly.


    However, Xiao Chen directly chose to ignore this.


    He glanced at the extremely miserable black ape who had been beaten. Although his life was safe, at this moment he still had no arrogance like when he appeared just now.


    Right now is not a good time to ask, anyway, the banquet is coming soon, when the other emperors come, it will not be too late to ask.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, just turned around and left.


    As soon as Xiao Chen left, Long Huaixin didn''t stay long, and left on his own. As for the black ape, he naturally left it to the Ice Emperor, and the old dragon and the others came to arrange it.


    "You arrange him."


    As the two left, the black ape got up with a speechless face. This f*cking day was a ghost encounter. The two people he met were more perverted than the other, and he had no strength to fight back.


    Looking at the Ice Emperor with a depressed face, the black ape said angrily.


    "Where did you know these two monsters?"


    How could the Ice Emperor, who broke through to the Emperor Realm by chance, know such a monster.


    Regarding this, the Ice Emperor pretended to be profound and said with a smile.


    "I don''t know their origins, but I''m helping them now."


    The Ice Emperor is talking nonsense, are Xiao Chen and Long Huai''s hearts fierce? You, Black Ape, are also the emperor, you used to look down on yourself in every possible way, but now, you are not being pressed on the ground and rubbed crazily.


    And the person who rubbed against you is now his own master, and I, the Ice Emperor, help them do things, how dare you disrespect me in the future?


    The Ice Emperor had his own little Jiujiu in his heart, and as expected, Hei Yuan was still displeased when he heard this, but his attitude towards the Ice Emperor was much more polite.


    There is no way, who let people find two big trees? As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner.


    If he was beaten up again by these two monsters, the face of the black ape would probably be thrown in.


    What''s more, these two people can not only beat him, but also have the ability to kill him, which is nothing more than a waste of energy.


    I can''t afford to provoke him, so I just hide.


    Under the arrangement of the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire, the black ape lived in the palace.


    In the next few days, the emperors invited by the Ice Emperor also arrived one after another.


    Although not all of them came, so far, there are still three emperors.


    In addition to Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin, and Ice Emperor at the beginning, there are now six emperors gathered in the palace of the Zhouhu Empire.


    The gathering of the six emperors instantly made the atmosphere in the palace tense, especially for the Zhouhu Empire.


    Everyone is cautious, afraid that when they don''t pay attention and anger any emperor, it will be difficult for them to die.


    It''s just that among the two emperors who came later, after seeing the black ape, and after the black ape reminded them not to provoke Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, these people consciously did not try to die again.


    No way, the strength of the black ape was comparable to them, and according to what the black ape said, he didn''t even have the ability to fight back in front of those two people.


    According to Hei Yuan''s estimation, the cultivation bases of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were at least at the level of the peak emperors.


    In fact, the black ape guessed well, and Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were not ordinary peak emperors.


    Ordinary peak emperors are still no match for the two of them, not to mention, when the two of them dealt with the black ape, they basically didn''t take it seriously, at least their hole cards were not exposed at all.


    Three emperors had already arrived. On this day, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin got together, and in front of them, the Ice Emperor stood respectfully.


    "How many people are you sure will come?"


    Looking at the Ice Emperor, Long Huaixin asked lightly, and the Ice Emperor said respectfully.


    "It is certain that there are still two more people, and it is estimated that they will arrive in a few days."


    "Then let''s wait a little longer. After those two people arrive, we will start."


    Since there are still two people who have not arrived, they are not afraid to wait any longer. Xiao Chen has no objection to this.


    He waved his hand, signaling the Ice Emperor to back down. After the Ice Emperor left, only Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen were left in the courtyard, and Xiao Chen got up to leave.


    I really don''t want to be with this woman.


    However, Xiao Chen wanted to leave, but Long Huaixin was still unwilling, so he also stood up and grabbed Xiao Chen.


    "What are you doing?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen asked coldly, what is this woman going to do?


    During the recent period, the number of times she plotted, sneaked, and assassinated herself had obviously increased, which made Xiao Chen quite helpless, and at the same time, her murderous intent was overwhelming.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If it wasn''t because the situation didn''t allow it, and this woman was not weak, even if Xiao Chen paid some price, he would probably kill her.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s extremely indifferent attitude, Long Huaixin didn''t care, and said with a charming smile still on his face.


    "We''re in the White Tiger Galaxy now, okay? There''s no need to be so hostile, right? Strictly speaking, we''re now in the same camp, companions, okay?"


    "Companion? Heh, I still want to live for two more years, so you have a companion. I''m afraid I won''t have the blessing to endure it. If you have something to say, let it go."


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe a word of Long Huaixin''s words, otherwise he wouldn''t know how he died.


    This woman is not only powerful, but also has no bottom line. She will do whatever she can to achieve her goals, and she can use any tricks.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was still wary of him, Long Huaixin felt bored. ,


    At the same time, while the two were talking, on the other side, Black Ape and the other two emperors were also plotting something.


    One of them looked at the black ape seriously and said.


    "Are you sure the thing you saw is Huangyuan fruit?"


    "It''s true, how could I be wrong about this thing."


    To this, the black ape replied affirmatively, the treasure that Long Huaixin took out that day was the Huangyuan fruit, a treasure that was of great use to the emperor, a treasure of genius.


    Seeing this, there was a hint of greed in the eyes of the three of them.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3460

    Hei Yuan was severely taught by Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin before, but after the arrival of these two emperors, the three of them often gathered together.


    Under the instigation of the two, the greed in the black ape''s heart grew uncontrollably.


    After all, no matter how strong Xiao Chen and Long Huai''s heart are, they are only two of them. Moreover, they are not opponents if they fight head-on, but how can they fight behind the scenes?


    An open spear is easy to hide and a hidden arrow is hard to guard against. Even the emperor, if he is not careful, may be tricked.


    As for the Ice Emperor, sorry, Black Ape and the others really didn''t take him seriously.


    Moreover, the temptation this time is too great, according to the invitation from the Ice Emperor.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin actually have six such genius treasures as Huang Yuan Guo.


    This made everyone envious, six treasures of the Emperor Yuan fruit level.


    Not to mention, although Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s identities are mysterious, it''s not difficult to guess from the way they look like this, there must be a lot of good things about them.


    Killing people for money is extremely common in the world of warriors, even the emperor is no exception.


    Whether to do it or not depends on whether the temptation is strong enough.


    As long as there is enough temptation, the emperor will not be immune.


    The three of them had long thought of secretly fighting to kill Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, and then seize their treasures.


    "At that time, the little girl will keep it for a while, this appearance is the only one I have seen in my life."


    Long Huaixin''s appearance is indeed top-notch, coupled with her status as the emperor, it is even more alluring.


    Hearing this, Hei Yuan and the other emperor did not refute. It is not impossible to taste the best taste of Long Huaixin.


    As long as Xiao Chen is killed, Long Huaixin is alone, and he is not afraid that she will cause any disturbances.


    It''s just that while speaking, one of the emperors also said cautiously.


    "Wait, the old poison has already sent me a message, and it will arrive in two days at most. If he makes a move, our success rate will be higher."


    Although it was calculated mentally and unintentionally, there was only one chance to make a move. Once it failed once, it would not be that simple if you wanted to make a move again.


    At that time, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin will definitely not give them another chance.


    Therefore, if they want to succeed, they must grasp the opportunity at the beginning, otherwise they can only end in failure.


    The only thing to say is who the old poison in the emperor''s mouth is, that is also an emperor who was also invited by the Ice Emperor.


    But this emperor is a little strange, his own strength is not strong, that is, he is on the same level as the ice emperor.


    However, the Black Ape''s fear of this person is far from what the Ice Emperor can compare.


    It can even be said that even if they are also the emperor, Black Ape and the others don''t want to confront that old poison.


    It''s really because although this guy''s strength is not strong, his ability to use poison is superb.


    Even the emperor, if he is not careful, he is likely to be tricked.


    Moreover, it is said that the few poisons prepared by the old poison himself are difficult for even the emperor to resist.


    Although this guy is definitely an excellent candidate for the black hand.


    Not to mention, this old poison actually had a record of killing the emperor with poison. ,


    I remember that the old poison had an enmity with an emperor of the White Tiger galaxy at that time, and that person''s strength was similar to that of Black Ape and the others.


    Under the confrontation, the old poison was no match for this person at all, and the emperor also relied on his own strength to beat the old poison severely.


    He even wanted to kill him, but in the end he was run away by the old poison.


    Thinking about what happened afterwards, one can see that with the old poison''s character of vengeance, he was naturally looking for opportunities to kill the emperor.


    This is the so-called not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it.


    You can guard against others for a while, but can you still guard against them for a lifetime? Therefore, although the emperor had been guarding against the old poison''s revenge, he obviously did not expect that the old poison''s patience would be so good. ,


    For a whole hundred years, the old poison did not give up. In the end, he finally found an opportunity. In the end, the emperor was poisoned by the old poison.


    After being hit, the old poison directly shot and killed the emperor.


    He was obviously stronger than the opponent, but he still died in the hands of the opponent in the end. This is why the black ape and the others are so afraid of the old poison.


    This guy is a poisonous snake hiding in the dark, you don''t know when it will suddenly bite you, and this bite is likely to be fatal.


    Hearing that the emperor mentioned the old poison, the faces of the two black apes were not very good-looking.


    To be honest, they didn''t want to have too much entanglement with this old poison, because this person was too dangerous, and he made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Seeing what the black apes were thinking, the emperor said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to cooperate with that old poison either, but you all know that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin are not weak, and we can''t miss this operation."


    "Once we miss, do you think Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin will let us go? At that time, it will not be as simple as failure, and we may even lose our lives."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Although the old poison is dangerous, with his help, at least our chances of success will increase a lot. I think you should clearly distinguish which is more important."


    This is true when the time comes, indeed, if the old poison takes action, it will definitely be of great help to them.


    After all, he is good at these things. If you let him face to face with others, the old poison is probably the weakest among all the emperors.


    Even the Ice Emperor may not be able to compare.


    But if you let him do it secretly, it will be completely different.


    As long as the old poison is given enough time, even the existence of the peak emperor may be poisoned by him.


    Hearing this, although the two black apes were unwilling, they also knew that this was the best choice. After pondering for a while, the two nodded one after another.


    "Okay, just do as you say."


    "Just this time, I don''t want to get too entangled with that guy."


    It was settled, but two days passed quickly, and the old poison finally arrived in the Zhouhu Empire.


    After meeting Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire personally arranged a place for him.


    At nightfall, the old poison and the black ape gathered together.


    Looking at the three black apes, the old poison said with a smile.


    "It''s okay to shoot, but I want two treasures."


    What is known now is that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin have at least six treasures of the first level of Huangyuanguo.


    As soon as the old poison opened his mouth, he immediately wanted to leave two pieces, which made the faces of the three black apes very ugly.


    But for this, the old poison''s gloomy, wrinkled face showed a smile, and said to himself.


    "Don''t make such an expression. After all, in this matter, I think my role is the greatest. Since I have paid the most, I will naturally gain the most. Isn''t this a fair thing?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3461

    Does the old poison need two treasures alone, and this is not counting the other treasures of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    After killing the two, the other treasures will be divided equally between the four of them.


    Although Hei Yuan Sanrang was dissatisfied with this, he could only nod in agreement.


    As the old poison said, this time, he played the biggest role, so it is understandable that he got the most treasures.


    Coupled with the character of the old poison, the three black apes don''t want to be hated by this guy, otherwise they will probably have a hard time in the future.


    After all, it is not a small pressure to be on guard against a person hiding in the dark at all times.


    Seeing that none of the three objected, the old poison finally showed a satisfied smile on his skinny and ugly face, and nodded.


    "Yes, then let''s discuss the details of the plan."


    None of the three Black Apes objected to this.


    Now that everyone is on the same boat, other things can naturally be put aside.


    One of the emperors spoke.


    "Let''s talk about the time to start."


    "In normal times, even if there is an old poison, the probability of success is estimated to be very low. Then Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, after observation in the past few days, are indeed not ordinary people."


    "That''s right, and these two people are extremely careful, approaching them hastily, and may be showing their feet instead."


    "I think the best opportunity is at the banquet. At that time, everyone''s wariness will be minimized unconsciously. At that time, the opportunity to make a move is the greatest."


    Hearing this, the four black apes pondered for a while before starting to fight during the banquet, and they all felt that this was indeed the best opportunity.


    Although there were many people at the banquet, but this time it was a gathering among the emperors, and the four of them joined hands, which meant that most of the banquet was their own people.


    As long as the old poison can be poisoned successfully, there will be only one Ice Emperor left, and the four of them will not pay attention at all.


    You can kill it with a direct shot.


    Thinking of this, the three black apes looked at the old poison one after another. After all, whether they can succeed this time depends on the old poison.


    Whether he is sure that he can successfully poison Xiao Chenlong, this is the most important thing.


    If the old poison had no way to do it, even if the four of them teamed up, they might not be Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s opponents, and they might be killed back then.


    Facing the gazes of the three people, what was the old poison and the natural way they were thinking, a cold smile appeared on the corner of their mouths.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to say anything else, but if you want to talk about the method of secretly poisoning, I will take the second place. No one in the White Tiger galaxy dares to take the first place."


    The old poison is full of confidence. Even if the target is the emperor, he still has absolute confidence.


    Hearing this, the three black apes breathed a sigh of relief, that''s fine, as long as the old poison has confidence, then the next thing will be easy.


    The four conspired to act, and time passed slowly. After a few days, the other emperors invited by the Ice Emperor showed no signs of coming.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin simply didn''t wait, and ordered the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire to start preparing the banquet.


    Although there were only a few people in this banquet, everyone was an emperor, so the Zhouhu Empire attached great importance to it.


    The things that come out are also the best.


    Good wine and delicious food are the highest standards in the Zhouhu Empire, and many fine wines that even the royal family are reluctant to drink have been taken out.


    No way, they dare not offend these emperors.


    The location of the banquet was in the small world where the old dragon used to live, but now, the small world has obviously been re-arranged, and the scenery looks extremely beautiful.


    Even, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire personally took action, transplanting a peach blossom forest with their own power from nowhere.


    The banquet was held in this peach blossom grove. At first glance, it was simply beautiful and refreshing.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and the banquet was about to begin.


    Ice Emperor, Black Ape, Old Poison, and everyone arrived at Peach Blossom Forest one after another and took their seats.


    The Ice Emperor obviously didn''t know what this guy was thinking, so as soon as they met, he took the initiative to talk to the four of them.


    Facing the Ice Emperor, although the four Black Apes felt disdainful, they still smiled and greeted them.


    Anyway, today is going to kill and steal, so it doesn''t matter to chat with this trash for a while, before doing it, you can''t reveal any clues.


    Looking at the mountain at a glance, the five of them really seemed to be close friends.


    As for the changes in the attitudes of the black ape and the old poison, the Ice Emperor foolishly thought that it was all due to Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    After all, the four of them had no good looks towards the Ice Emperor before. Although they were both emperors, the four of them treated the Ice Emperor with extreme contempt.


    Where would it be like now, chatting with the Ice Emperor.


    The vanity was greatly satisfied. Seeing the two big trees behind him, these four people had no choice but to curry favor with themselves?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With a bright smile on his face, he didn''t notice any problem at all.


    Not long after, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin also arrived, and the four black apes stood up and laughed.


    "Emperor Xiao, Emperor Lin, we have been waiting for a long time."


    "Feel sorry."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled lightly, and didn''t say much. When he came to the main seat, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin sat side by side, while the five Ice Emperors lined up on both sides.


    Long Huaixin didn''t say anything, but Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s fate that we can get together today."


    "That''s right, Emperor Cheng Xiao, the Dragon Emperor entertains you, and I''ll offer you a toast."


    As he said that, the old poison took the initiative to stand up to toast, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t think much about it, they raised their glasses and wanted to drink with everyone.


    Watching Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin drink up the fine wine in the cup, the old poison, the four of them secretly looked at each other, a look of joy flashed in their eyes.


    Although he didn''t know how the old poison did it, he had poisoned both Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s wine.


    What''s more, it was the poison he had concocted himself, even the emperor couldn''t resist it.


    Of course, killing the two emperors with poison alone is obviously not shown.


    The emperor''s vitality is too strong, there is probably no poison in this world that can kill the emperor directly.


    However, the purpose of the four old poisoners was not to directly poison Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, as long as they could affect the two of them and weaken their combat power, that would be enough.


    And according to what the old poison said, the poison he prepared could directly restrict the flow of spiritual power for Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    At that time, no matter how strong the two are, they will at most display 10 to 20% of their strength. When the four of them join forces, there is every chance to kill them.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3462

    Watching Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin drink the wine in their cups, the four of them were all determined in their hearts.


    But before the four of them were happy, they only heard Long Huaixin''s figure.


    "Why, are you so happy when you think you have succeeded?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the four black apes instantly turned aside, and they all looked at Long Huaixin in shock.


    was discovered? How is this possible? The four of them have been very careful all the time, and they have not shown any signs at all.


    Facing the shocked gazes of the four people, Long Huaixin said with a sneer.


    "Do you think that what you do is very secretive, and no one can find out?"


    "In the past few days, the four of you have gathered together every day, discussing something in secret, do you really think no one will find out?"


    "Although I don''t know exactly what you guys are planning, it''s not a good thing if you think about it, so I took precautions against you."


    Long Huaixin had indeed suspected it for a long time. As he spoke, he saw the spiritual power in her body running, and all the wine she drank before was directly evaporated.


    The same is true for Xiao Chen on the side. In fact, after the two drank it just now, they directly wrapped the wine with spiritual power, so there was nothing wrong with it at all.


    Before, he thought the four black apes were a bit strange, so Long Huaixin specifically asked the Ice Emperor.


    Although the Ice Emperor didn''t know what the four of them were planning, according to what the Ice Emperor said, the old poison was a master at using poison, and had poisoned the Emperor before.


    With this in mind, Long Huaixin quickly guessed that the four of them were probably trying to kill people for money.


    And knowing that Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen were strong, but the four of them still dared to do it, it could only show that their reliance was that old poison.


    It was a good plan to say that Xiao Chen and the two were unprepared, and then suddenly attacked after being poisoned.


    It''s a pity, since Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin wanted to organize this banquet, how could they be defenseless.


    The two of them had already anticipated the killing and extortion, so they were naturally prepared.


    Seeing that Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen had seen through their plans long ago, the faces of the three of them all became extremely ugly.


    Right now, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were not poisoned, and their combat power was not affected at all.


    Then with the combat strength of two people, even if it is two against four, there is an absolute chance of winning.


    This still doesn''t count the trash of the Ice Emperor.


    For a moment, the situation was precarious, and even the three of Hei Yuan felt a change in their hearts. It was obviously unwise to fight recklessly with Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    However, only the old poison is still there, and it seems that he is not worried about it.


    Xiao Chen also noticed his actions, and felt a little puzzled, things have come to such a point, where did this old poison get his confidence?


    Did he think that with the four of them, he could compete against himself and Long Huaixin?


    Something seemed wrong, Xiao Chen was also secretly on guard.


    But there are some things that can''t be solved by precaution. The old poison looked at Long Huaixin and said with a full smile.


    "I have to say, you guys are indeed very vigilant and careful, but do you really think I''m that simple?"


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin''s complexion also changed slightly. What does this mean? Could it be that the four of them have something behind them?


    But it shouldn''t be, with the strength of the four, since the poisoning failed, what else can they do?


    Seeing that Long Huai had such a heart, the old poison''s smile became brighter and brighter, as if he was in control.


    "The old man is not strong in the White Tiger galaxy, but he can make many emperors fearful. It is because of this poisonous skill."


    "It''s a pity that the world only knows that the old man''s poisoning method is brilliant, but they don''t know the kung fu practiced by the old man, let alone how clever the old man''s poisoning method is."


    "The two of you were on guard, so you pretended to drink that glass of poisoned wine, thinking that you had escaped the old man''s tricks, but in fact, you didn''t."


    "The exercise that this old man cultivates is called the Ten Thousand Poisons Classic. Poisoning wine is just the lowest method."


    "Beforehand, the old man knew that the two of you would not be easy to deal with, so he made preparations early on, and these two glasses of wine are actually just a cover-up."


    As he said that, the old poison smiled, and Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin also felt that the movement of spiritual power in their bodies had been greatly stagnated.


    Moreover, the mind has also become groggy, and the consciousness is a little confused.


    You got caught, but how did this old poison poison you?


    You must know that from the meeting to the poisoning, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin did not let go of their guard from the beginning to the end, and were always paying attention to the old poison''s movements.


    The two sides have no contact at all. Under such circumstances, how did the old poison poison it?


    Seeing the expressions of the two, the old poison continued to say with a smile.


    "It''s very strange how the old man succeeded in poisoning?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t reply, they just looked at the old poison with cold eyes.


    The current situation is not good, the two of them are poisoned, the spiritual power in their bodies can''t function at all, and their consciousness is also very confused, this poison is very powerful, and it has such a huge effect on the emperor.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the two had no intention of replying, the old poison didn''t care, and smiled to himself.


    "It''s very simple. I don''t need to contact you, nor do I need to go through other media. I just need to pass through the aura in the air."


    Aura? This old guy can actually poison through spiritual energy? Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin had never heard of such a method.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, if what the old guy said is true, then his method is indeed hard to guard against, it can be called against the sky.


    The old poison did not deceive Xiao Chen and the two of them, he did poison through spiritual energy.


    The old poison''s ten thousand poison scriptures can poison the aura in a space.


    To put it simply, it is to use one''s own aura to change the aura of the outside world, so that the aura of the outside world is highly poisonous.


    And no one will guard against aura, so it is easy to be poisoned.


    However, in order to perform this trick, the old poison also spent a lot of money, because if he wants to poison the aura in the space, he must use himself as the medium.


    And because of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sutra, the old poison body contains countless highly poisonous poisons, but these poisons can only be effective after hundreds of thousands of years of warming.


    In other words, the old poison used such a method this time, so he would have to wait hundreds or even thousands of years before using this method next time.


    Because only at that time, the poison in his body can reach the point of poisoning the aura around him.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were still poisoned, the faces of the three of them suddenly revealed a look of ecstasy.


    Originally, one of them failed, but who would have thought that in the end they would turn around, and the old poisonous thing would actually succeed.


    This made the three of them overjoyed. Fortunately, these were not only successful, but even the previous crisis was resolved.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3463

    The three black apes looked very excited, but they didn''t expect things to turn around.


    And the Ice Emperor on the side was also dumbfounded at the same time, he really didn''t know about the old poison and the four black apes. ,


    But it didn''t take long for the three of the black apes to be happy, their faces changed, and they all looked at the old poison in disbelief and said.


    "You...you even us..."


    That''s right, the three black apes were also poisoned. To this, the old poison sneered.


    "Treasures are available to those who are capable. Since you trash can''t help much, how can I share them with you?"


    From the beginning to the end, the old poison never thought of sharing the treasure with the black ape and the others.


    The three black apes are not as strong as Xiao Chenlong, and they can''t help in secret, so how could the old poison be distributed with them.


    Everyone is poisoned right now, which shows that the old poison''s plan is very successful.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin again, the old poison smiled.


    "Two, hand over the treasure, maybe you can save your life."


    In this regard, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin naturally couldn''t believe it, to save their lives? This is nothing short of a joke.


    Even if Xiao Chen and Chen really cooperated obediently, did the old poison just let them go?


    What happened today is equivalent to a deadly feud, and Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin are both the existence of the peak of the emperor. As long as the old poison is not stupid, he must understand the truth of cutting grass and roots, and it is impossible to give Xiao Chen two more The chance of survival allows the two to come back for revenge in the future.


    Therefore, no matter whether Xiao Chenlong Huaixin cooperates this time or not, the result will be the same.


    And the most important thing to consider right now is how to get out.


    Ignoring the old poison, Xiao Chen secretly felt the flow of spiritual power in his body, and found that the restricted ones had become more severe, and his mind was becoming more and more dizzy.


    This was not good news. At the same time, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but be surprised by the poison of the old poison.


    As an emperor, this poison has such a huge effect.


    Although it wasn''t fatal, it did seriously weaken Xiao Chen''s combat effectiveness, and even took a little longer, Xiao Chen doubted whether he would faint.


    And once fainted, at this time, wouldn''t it be the fish on someone else''s chopping board?


    There is no one out of ten fighting strengths, and now it is definitely impossible to continue fighting, so I can only find a way to leave.


    At the same time, Long Huaixin on the side also thought the same way. She is not stupid and knows how to choose in the current situation.


    Both wanted to escape at the same time, and although they didn''t speak, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin still understood each other''s eyes and joined hands.


    Yes, now they only need to work together to increase their chances of survival.


    The two who wished to kill each other before had no choice but to join hands.


    "Walk."


    Xiao Chen let out a low cry, and the two of them acted at the same time, and the old poison had obviously planned it long ago, almost agreeing to the time to take action, and the poisonous gas of swallowing the sky spewed out of his body.


    "Want to go?"


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Chen and the two to leave, so the old poison came out to stop him.


    But Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were naturally not the ones to be caught without a fight, they shot at the same time and resisted the attack of the old poison.


    However, even though they blocked it, the faces of Xiao Chen and the two of them became more and more ugly.


    And the old poison also laughed out loud at this time.


    "Haha, don''t struggle anymore. The old man''s poison is not so easy to suppress. The more you mobilize the spiritual power in your body, the faster the poison will attack and the more serious the effect will be."


    This is the confidence of the old poison, the confidence of daring to deal with Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin with his own power.


    Before the poisonous effect disappeared, the more Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies, the faster and more severe the poisonous effect would take place.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin obviously felt this too, so their faces became more gloomy and ugly.


    The damn old thing.


    He looked at the old poison with cold eyes, but the old poison had a sneer on his face, as if he was sure that it was impossible for Xiao Chen and the two to escape.


    The current situation was getting more and more critical, Xiao Chen didn''t even think about it, and directly took out a defensive treasure from the space ring.


    If you can''t escape with your own strength, you can only rely on the power of the treasure.


    Seeing this, a fiery look suddenly appeared in the old poison''s eyes.


    He naturally saw that the treasure that Xiao Chen took out was a treasure, even he was extremely jealous.


    Not in a hurry, Long Huaixin at the side was not idle, and also took out a treasure that was not weaker than Xiao Chen.


    There are more treasures in these two people than what the old poison had imagined, and at this time his face is also a little ugly.


    Jealousy is jealousy, but these treasures on Xiao Chen and the two of them are already enough for them to escape.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s own strengths were counted before, but they didn''t expect that they both had so many treasures.


    This was a miscalculation, but the matter had come to this point, and the old poison naturally couldn''t give up, so he directly sacrificed his talisman.


    A quaint poison Gu.


    This is the treasure that the old poison has nurtured for many years. At this moment, even with all his strength, Xiao Chenlong can''t run away like this.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Otherwise, all previous efforts will be wasted, and then he will have to face the pursuit of two peak existences of the emperor.


    At that time, even if the old poison uses strange methods, he may not escape death.


    "Stay here."


    With a cold drink, the old poison made another move, and Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin also made moves to resist with their respective treasures.


    Originally, if the two had only this treasure, it would still be difficult to escape, but the old poison obviously underestimated the degree of wealth of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixi.


    Indeed, let alone Long Huaixin, as one of the sons of the Qinglong galaxy, she is definitely a rich woman.


    As for Xiao Chen, he was also a well-known existence in the Huofeng galaxy, and he also had a lot of life-saving things.


    In this way, relying on one treasure after another, the two kept dealing with the old poison.


    And the more wars, the more ugly the old poison''s face, this is already the number one treasure?


    "Damn, how could they have so many babies?"


    I already had a bad premonition in my heart, if this continues, I may not be able to win the two of them.


    In fact, it was indeed so, once again sacrificed a treasure, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin successfully drove back the old poison.


    Then the two did not hesitate, under the blessing of the treasure, they disappeared into the sky in an instant and escaped successfully.


    In the end, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were not stopped, allowing them to escape successfully, which made the old poison''s face extremely ugly.


    They calculated everything, but in the end, they were placed on top of the treasures, but who would have expected that these two guys would have so many registered magic weapons.


    This is simply a ghost.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3464

    This is completely suppressed by the magic weapon. Compared with Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, the old poison is really poor.


    Watching Xiao Chen helplessly, Long Huaixin and the two left, but the old poison had nothing to do.


    After he defeated the treasures of both of them, there was no trace of Xiao Chenlong holding his heart.


    His face was extremely ugly. Not only did he pay a huge price this time, not only did he not gain anything, but he also provoked two terrifying existences.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huai were not in the same mind, and the old poison had no doubts, and he would definitely face the crazy revenge of the two next.


    With the existence of two peak emperors, who can bear such a burden?


    It''s just that no matter how angry he is, there''s nothing he can do about it, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin have long since disappeared, so what can he do?


    With a cold snort, he returned to the palace of the Zhouhu Empire. At this time, in the palace of the Zhouhu Empire, the old dragon, the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire, and others were all frightened and stupid.


    The royal war that broke out suddenly took them by surprise.


    It''s just that they have nothing to do right now. Facing the emperor, to put it bluntly, the old dragon and the others can only beg, without the slightest chance to resist.


    However, the old poison obviously didn''t care about them. To him, the people of the Zhouhu Empire were just a bunch of ants, and he didn''t take them seriously at all.


    The old poison had no interest in even killing them.


    When he came in front of the black ape and the others, the old poison looked gloomy. Seeing this, the three black apes also looked slightly gloomy, looking at the old poison and said.


    "Failed?"


    The old poison has returned, but Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin are nowhere to be seen, this can only be called a failure.


    For a moment, the three of the black apes also panicked. Although this time, the three of them were also put together by the old poison, but would Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin care about this?


    To put it bluntly, from Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s point of view, the three Black Apes and the old poisonous thing belong together.


    The two of them didn''t die, so not only the old poison will face Xiao Chenlong''s revenge, but also the three of them.


    To this, the old poison said coldly.


    "There are too many treasures on them, and I can''t stop them."


    Damn it, that''s really the case. For a moment, the faces of the three black apes were completely ugly.


    "so what to do now?"


    One of them asked, hearing the words, the black ape said angrily.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, detoxify us quickly."


    Although they hated the old poison for putting them together, the three of them now knew very well that they were all grasshoppers on the same rope.


    If they failed, the next four would have to face Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    Fighting in the nest is obviously not enough right now, and the four of them still have this awareness.


    As for this, the old poison didn''t say much, and he detoxified the three of them himself.


    The poison in the body dissipated, the black ape said dissatisfied.


    "Look at the good deeds you have done. If it wasn''t for you, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin wouldn''t be able to escape."


    It''s all because the old poison is too greedy, wanting to swallow those treasures by himself, otherwise, the four of them will obviously have greater confidence in making a move.


    Facing the complaint of the black ape, the old poison did not refute, but just said in a cold voice.


    "Now is not the time to talk about these things, let''s think about what to do next."


    "What can we do, let these two go, and we will wait for their revenge."


    He cursed angrily, but the curse is the curse, the matter must be resolved.


    Obviously, the Zhouhu Empire couldn''t stay any longer and had to leave.


    In the end, after some discussion, the four decided to act together as a group. Of course, in order to prevent Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, Hei Yuan also came up with an idea, that is to bring the Ice Emperor and the royal family of the Zhouhu Empire.


    Although it is not certain what relationship Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin have with the royal family of the Zhouhu Empire, it is obviously not a problem to keep one hand.


    At that time, the royal family of the Zhouhu Empire could be used to threaten Xiao Chen and the others.


    Even if it doesn''t work, just kill it.


    "I............"


    Hearing what the four of them said, the Ice Emperor on the side really wanted to cry without tears. What does it mean that he became someone''s prisoner for no reason?


    Moreover, wasn''t it good before, why suddenly, things have become like this.


    Regarding the decision of the four, the Ice Emperor could not stop it, nor could the royal family of the Zhouhu Empire.


    All they can do is accept their fate.


    Not long after, the old poison, the black ape, and the Ice Emperor, as well as members of the royal family of the Zhouhu Empire, left directly.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin couldn''t stop Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin with this method alone, and they had to prepare other back-ups.


    The old dragon, the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire, and Zhou Qingqing were all captured by the four old poisonous people.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, who had successfully escaped, did not know how far they flew, and both of them only felt their heads getting more and more dizzy.


    "We can''t run like this anymore."


    Xiao Chen only felt that his consciousness was about to lose its hold, and he had to find a place to hide.


    Looking around, the two of them are now in a mountain range. It seems that there is no danger, but they cannot relax their vigilance.


    Pointing out, a big hole was forcefully blasted on a mountainside, and then the two flew in directly, holding their last breaths, and placing restrictions around them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin finally breathed a sigh of relief, but this slack caused their consciousness to completely fall into confusion.


    Moreover, for some reason, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin both had the most primitive desires.


    Almost unconsciously, in this cave, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin kept approaching, and finally became entangled together.


    A whole night passed, and at noon the next day, the two of them woke up faintly.


    Looking at the scattered clothes, both Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin had ugly expressions on their faces, and two touches of blush even appeared on Long Huaixin''s face.


    Last night in a daze, the two actually...


    Eyes met, no one spoke, and finally Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "Put on your clothes first."


    "Humph."


    To this, Long Huaixin didn''t answer, just let out a cold snort, then turned around and put on clothes.


    The thing has already happened, it''s useless to say anything now, and, regarding what happened last night, neither Xiao Chen nor Long Huaixin took the initiative to bring it up.


    What if it is mentioned? Is it possible to change all this?"


    After getting dressed, Long Huai looked at Xiao Chen coldly.


    "If you dare to talk about what happened yesterday, I won''t let you go. Also, it''s best to forget about it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that boring."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently, but when he caught a glimpse of the bright red on Long Huaixin''s clothes yesterday, the expression in his eyes fluctuated a little.


    What the hell is this called, but this is the first time for this woman, heh......


    The killing intent towards the old poison in his heart increased.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3465

    This happened out of nowhere, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were a little embarrassed.


    Especially when two people are talking or looking at each other, there is a feeling of unclearness.


    Of course, Xiao Chen was better off in comparison, after all he wasn''t at a disadvantage.


    But Long Huaixin is different, no matter how powerful she is or how deep her scheming is, in the final analysis, she is also a woman.


    And this was her first time, so it was hard to let go of it for a while.


    Forcibly suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Long Huaixin looked at Xiao Chen pretending to be cold and asked.


    "What should we do now?"


    After such a fuss, the toxins in the bodies of the two of them have basically been removed, and their spiritual power has returned to normal.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen sneered, with murderous intent surging in his eyes.


    "That goes without saying, of course it''s revenge."


    If such a thing happened, if he didn''t get it back, then he wouldn''t be Xiao Chen.


    Black ape, old poison, these few people are already dead in Xiao Chen''s eyes, they don''t eat fine wine after toasting, since they are looking for death, they can''t blame others.


    Naturally, Long Huaixin would not object to this, and she also wished to tear the old poisonous and the others apart.


    If it wasn''t for them, how could I have gotten along with Xiao Chen......


    Thinking of this, Long Huai took a complicated look at Xiao Chen, who would have thought that such a thing would happen to him and Xiao Chen.


    Facing Long Huaixin''s strange behavior, Xiao Chen didn''t say much.


    After recuperating for a day, it was confirmed that the toxins in the body had been completely removed, and his own state had returned to its peak.


    Only then did Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin set off again and returned to the Zhouhu Empire.


    Thinking about the old poison, the four black apes probably wouldn''t stay in the Zhouhu Empire, unless they were a bunch of idiots.


    But, for the time being, they don''t know where the four of them are now, so Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin can only go to the Zhouhu Empire first to have a look.


    All the way back to the Zhouhu Empire, looking around with his divine sense, Xiao Chen discovered that the old dragon of the Zhouhu Empire, as well as the ancestors, emperors, and Zhou Qingqing and other members of the royal family were all gone.


    It must have been taken away by the old poison, Black Ape.


    Want to threaten yourself with the lives of these people? I thought so in my heart.


    These guys were really cautious, and they did everything they could, but although Xiao Chen had some contact with the royal family of the Zhouhu Empire.


    Especially Zhou Qingqing, Xiao Chen liked it more, but if the old poison wanted to use these people to threaten Xiao Chen, then they were wrong.


    After all, in the final analysis, Xiao Chen only knew these people, and he didn''t have any deep friendship with them.


    If it was possible, Xiao Chen would naturally save them, but if there was no chance, Xiao Chen would never let these people from the Zhouhu Empire become existences that hindered him.


    "what to do?"


    Long Huaixin on the side said lightly at this time that she has no interest in the royal family of the Zhouhu Empire, and she will die as soon as she dies.


    "Find out their whereabouts first."


    The first thing to do right now is naturally to find the whereabouts of Old Poison, Black Ape and others.


    "Go to Bailing Palace."


    I''m afraid there is no one in the Zhouhu Empire who can help, so Xiao Chen decided to go to Bailing Palace after thinking about it.


    After all, the strength of Bailing Palace is much stronger than that of Zhouhu Empire, and He Shu is the king of Zhanzu Realm.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to mobilize the power of Bailing Palace to find out the old poison and the others.


    Unless the four old poisonous people even destroyed the Bailing Palace, but this probability is not high, after all, at that time, the four old poisonous people must be thinking about running for their lives, so there is no mood to care about the Bailing Palace.


    To this, Long Huaixin still nodded in response, and did not object. I don''t know what happened. Ever since the relationship happened, Long Huaixin subconsciously focused on Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing such a well-behaved Long Huaixin, even Xiao Chen looked at her in surprise.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Long Huaixin said shyly.


    "What do you see me doing?"


    She was very uncomfortable with Xiao Chen''s gaze, and always felt that Xiao Chen was about to see all the secrets in her body.


    It was the first time seeing Long Huaixin showing such an expression, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s nothing, I just feel that you have changed."


    "Stop guessing, let''s go."


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin blushed slightly, but Xiao Chen didn''t see it even when he turned around.


    Under her urging, the two quickly left the Zhouhu Empire and headed straight for Bailing Palace.


    At the same time, in Bailing Palace, He Shu also secretly sighed.


    He already knew about the affairs of the Zhouhu Empire. Who would have thought that such a good banquet would have such a result.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin are now dead, and they don''t know what happened.


    Even his master, the Ice Emperor, was coerced by the old poisonous four to leave together, and he didn''t know where he went.


    "Oh, it''s really troublesome."


    He sighed lightly, but it''s a pity that Bailing Palace couldn''t intervene in the face of the grievances between these emperors.


    Even if he wanted to save his master, he was powerless. To put it bluntly, Bailing Palace didn''t even think it was enough to put a gap between his teeth.


    Right now, I can only hope that I will have a good life with Master and his old man.


    Just as He Shu sighed secretly, a figure appeared in front of him without a sound.


    When a person appeared suddenly, He Shu was taken aback for a moment, but then he got up abruptly and said respectfully.


    "senior................"


    It was none other than Xiao Chen, and after Xiao Chen appeared, Long Huaixin also appeared.


    Appearing on He Shu''s left side, he said with a half-smile expression on his face.


    "Why, are you surprised to see us?"


    "No, no, junior, this is......"


    Why are these two ruthless people here? He Shu was extremely nervous, because the pressure Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin brought to him was too great.


    What''s more, something like that happened before, they didn''t come to vent their anger on the Bailing Palace, did they?


    You should never guess the way of thinking of the emperor, there is no way, because in many cases, the way of thinking of the emperor is different from that of ordinary people.


    It would be better to slaughter a sect. In the eyes of the emperor, that would be almost like trampling a group of ants to death.


    And if a person tramples to death a group of ants, do you think he will have any special feeling? Obviously impossible.


    Seeing He Shu nervous like this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, the two of us are not that boring. We just came here to do some things for you."


    "Senior, please tell me, this junior will definitely do his best."


    "It''s not a big deal, you just need to find out the current whereabouts of those guys, and the rest will be fine."


    After hearing this, He Shu finally breathed a sigh of relief. If this is the case, Bailing Palace can still do it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3466

    It is not difficult for Bailing Palace to ask Bailing Palace to help inquire about the news.


    Anyway, it''s not for them to fight the emperor, but to find out the whereabouts of the old poison and the four black apes.


    It is relatively easier to even inquire about the whereabouts of an emperor.


    After all, the stronger the strength and the higher the status of the person, the easier it is to attract the attention of others.


    So under normal circumstances, even if the emperor deliberately hides, as long as he shows up, he can find out.


    Unless the emperor does not contact anyone, there may be no way, but this is obviously impossible.


    As for passer-by A and others without any reputation, it is really difficult to investigate, because no one will notice an ordinary person.


    Of course, there is also a problem with investigating the whereabouts of the emperor, that is, only a rough location can be determined, and it cannot be too precise.


    After all, there are many places that the emperor can enter, but you cannot.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t care about these, as long as he had a general location, he would be able to find those four guys by following the clues.


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, He Shu didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    Just kidding, if this one is not small, the entire Bailing Palace may be gone.


    Moreover, anyone could see that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were extremely upset when they were put together.


    At this time, if you want to touch the brows of the two emperors, it is almost like seeking your own death.


    So He Shu mobilized the power of the entire Bailing Palace and began to search for the old poison and the whereabouts of the four black apes in the White Tiger galaxy.


    Not to mention, starting from the Zhouhu Empire, He Shu soon had a clue.


    And it''s good to have clues, at least to have clues, so that you don''t know everything, and your eyes are darkened.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin stayed in Bailing Palace, not worried about He Shu''s success.


    However, because of the previous events, the feelings between Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin did change.


    How should I put it, when the two of them were alone, they were a little embarrassed.


    Especially Long Huaixin, this woman blushed every time she couldn''t say a few words to Xiao Chen.


    Even later, this woman took the initiative to hide from Xiao Chen and didn''t dare to meet Xiao Chen. She always felt that it was too embarrassing to be seen by Xiao Chen with such a posture.


    It''s just that she couldn''t control herself, so she could only reduce the number of meetings.


    For this, Xiao Chen also found it funny, this woman hadn''t realized that she was so shy before.


    For a long time, Long Huaixin gave Xiao Chen the impression that he was very scheming and courageous.


    Didn''t you use all means to seduce yourself before? In the end, he turned out to be a strong mouth king.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, he was not like Long Huaixin.


    The two directly occupied He Shu''s small world, but even though they lived under the same roof, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin actually didn''t have much communication.


    Even compared to before, we met a lot less.


    Long Huaixin stayed behind closed doors every day, and didn''t know what to do inside, so Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention.


    Right now, they are waiting for He Shu''s results.


    Several days passed like this, and on this day, He Shu came in a hurry, saw Xiao Chen, and saluted respectfully.


    "I have seen the seniors."


    "Is there a result?"


    "Well, I have an approximate location, but I can''t confirm it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and then sent a voice transmission to Long Huaixin. After receiving Xiao Chen''s voice transmission, the woman also rushed over quickly, looked at He Shu, and asked bluntly.


    "Say."


    To other people, Long Huaixin was still noble and glamorous, but facing Long Huaixin, He Shu was obviously more nervous.


    There was no way, he was also the emperor, but Xiao Chen gave He Shu the feeling that he was at least approachable, not so much.


    But Long Huai''s heart is different. She gives He Shu the feeling that she is noble and inviolable from the beginning to the end, and even extremely cold.


    So when facing Long Huaixin, He Shu appeared to be more respectful.


    Seeing that He Shu didn''t respond, Long Huaixin frowned slightly, apparently a little displeased, and He Shu said hastily after seeing this.


    "Seniors, after investigation, the four Black Apes went to Lingmu Universe in the Northern Territory."


    This is the news that Bailing Palace finally found out.


    But that''s all, because someone has seen the four black apes in the Lingmu universe.


    But where the four of them went afterwards, He Shu didn''t know.


    Bailing Palace has launched all means, but there is no clue or clue.


    The scope narrowed down to a universe, and Long Huaixin was obviously not very satisfied with this answer.


    His gaze also gradually became cold, and He Shu''s heart sank when he noticed the change in Long Huaixin''s gaze.


    Is this the result of being dissatisfied with yourself? For a moment, He Shu seemed to feel a deadly threat, as if his head was about to fall to the ground next to him.


    He Shu was so frightened that he was sweating profusely. He had no doubt whether Long Huaixin would make a move. As an emperor, it is normal for him to kill someone when he is unhappy.


    What''s more, when Long Huaixin saw it, he knew that he had killed many people.


    The fact is indeed the case, Long Huaixin was really dissatisfied with He Shu''s results, and there was indeed a trace of killing intent in his heart.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In her opinion, if such a trivial matter can''t be done well, then there is no need for He Shu to exist.


    However, just when Long Huaixin was about to make a move, Xiao Chen stopped her.


    Xiao Chen patted her on the shoulder lightly, Long Huaixin was stunned by this, and the cold aura on his body receded instantly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry."


    A simple action, a word, quickly dissipated Long Huaixin''s killing intent. Although he didn''t speak, Long Huaixin actually stepped aside.


    That attitude was already obvious, let Xiao Chen make the decision.


    For a moment, He Shu was taken aback, and then seemed to think of something.


    These two big men, will not be...


    There is no way, Long Huaixin''s behavior at this time is really too much like a little daughter-in-law, facing her husband, she obeys what she says.


    He Shu would guess like this, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, he looked at He Shu and asked indifferently.


    "Whether there is any powerful force in the Lingmu universe, at least there must be an emperor in charge."


    Xiao Chen guessed in his heart that the four people of the black ape did not hesitate to run so far to Lingmu universe, it must not be just for hiding.


    It''s more likely that they didn''t know someone in the Lingmu universe, and this person''s strength is not weak, even in the eyes of the four, he is enough to keep them and compete with himself and Long Huaixin.


    And if you want to compete with yourself and Long Huaixin, you must be at least the emperor. Therefore, if you ask what big powers are in the Lingmu universe, you can basically determine the whereabouts of the four black apes.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3467

    The powerful forces of the Lingmu universe heard Xiao Chen''s words, He Shu didn''t think too much, and replied directly.


    "There is only one emperor in the Lingmu universe, but......"


    Xiao Chen''s question is not difficult to answer, because there is only one goal, but looking at He Shu''s appearance, he is obviously a little scrupulous.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Say."


    "The emperor-level force in the Lingmu universe is called the Wood Palace, and it is very powerful. Among them, the Wood Emperor who sits in charge is a well-known existence in the entire White Tiger Galaxy."


    "It is an extremely high-ranking emperor."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen immediately confirmed that the four of them, the black ape, most likely went to the Muhuang Palace.


    Because they only think that the wooden palace can protect them.


    The existence of the peak emperor, the strongest extremely emperor in the White Tiger galaxy, all of these coincided with Xiao Chen''s conjecture.


    With a slight nod, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Wooden Palace, but I really thought I could protect you guys."


    With a goal, the next thing will be easy, just go straight to Huanglong.


    Looking at Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Huaixin spoke unnaturally.


    "You can decide."


    Something is wrong, really something is wrong, Long Huaixin is obviously shy like this, and an emperor is shy, what does this mean?


    There must be something between Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, He Shu on the side bowed his head in silence, although he could see it, he didn''t dare to say it.


    After all, this is the emperor''s business, unless he thinks his life is too long.


    Otherwise, it is far from his turn to inquire about the secrets among the emperors, let alone guessing.


    Xiao Chen naturally also noticed the strangeness in Long Huaixin, this woman is really different from before.


    Unexpectedly, it was so easy to be shy, and he smiled without any hint of embarrassment, Xiao Chen just said lightly.


    "Then get ready and head to the Wooden Palace."


    "Ok."


    To this, Long Huaixin nodded slightly, agreeing.


    Going to the Muhuang Palace, the Bailing Palace will definitely not be able to help them. With the strength of the Bailing Palace, even the Muhuang must take action to destroy them directly.


    It was enough for Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin to go together.


    There was no need for He Shu anymore, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin left on the space spirit boat that day.


    Seeing the two disappear into the sky, He Shu heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, He Shu was not very optimistic about Xiao Chen and the two going to the Muhuang Palace.


    After all, everyone can see the strength of Mu Huanggong, if it is really so easy to solve, it will not dominate for so long.


    In the shadow of a famous tree, the wooden emperor''s palace can have such power, it is inseparable from the wooden emperor. ;


    And although Emperor Mu hasn''t done anything for many years, no one in the White Tiger Galaxy doubts his strength.


    After all, he had a great record in the past, and this is not something that can be blown out by bragging.


    In addition, if Hei Yuan and the others were really in the Muhuang Palace, then Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin would have to face the five emperors.


    With two versus five, no matter how you look at it, it seems to be Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin and they are at a disadvantage.


    It''s just that He Shu can''t intervene in these things, all he can do is to complete Xiao Chen''s enrichment.


    The distance from the Bailing Palace to the Lingmu galaxy where the Muhuang Palace is located is not included. Even if you travel at full speed in a space spirit boat, it will take at least a few days.


    Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, he drank leisurely and waited to reach his destination.


    It''s just that Long Huaixin is a little strange, the two of them are alone, and several times she is hesitant to speak.


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say it, which made Xiao Chen very depressed, wondering what was going on with this woman.


    Looking at Long Huaixin, who was sitting next to him, secretly looking at him from time to time, and pretending to be dull at other times, Xiao Chen finally asked.


    "You can say whatever you want, there is no need to hide it."


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin glanced at Xiao Chen, the look in his eyes was a bit complicated, after thinking about it, he said calmly.


    "I was wondering if I should kill you next."


    ? ? ?


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was speechless, and for a long time, this woman was thinking about this matter?


    "If you want to kill, kill it. Anyway, you said it yourself. Forget about the original thing."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care, after all, the two of them didn''t do it voluntarily.


    Since Long Huaixin told him to forget, then Xiao Chen would definitely not care.


    It''s just that what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that upon hearing this, Long Huaixin''s expression quickly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Staring at Xiao Chen firmly, he said word by word.


    "Is that what you think?"


    "Didn''t you make me forget that?"


    "Hmph, I''m really blind."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Long Huaixin got up directly and went back to his room, apparently angry.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was extremely helpless. Is this woman sick? Didn''t she say it all herself? In the end, blame yourself again?


    Some wondered if it was because of that incident that Long Huaixin fell in love with him.


    But as soon as this idea came up, Xiao Chen directly vetoed it.


    After all, Long Huaixin is not an ordinary woman, but she is an emperor whose strength is not weaker than her own, and she is also a dragon son of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even if something happened to such a woman, Xiao Chen was sure that she would never fall in love with someone easily.


    Xiao Chen can be sure of this, the reason why Long Huaixin has become a little strange recently is probably because it was the first time.


    After all, she is a woman, but to say that she fell in love with herself just because of this is a bit unbelievable, and it is impossible.


    He couldn''t figure out what Long Huaixin wanted to do, and after thinking about it, he couldn''t find an answer, so Xiao Chen simply gave up.


    As for what to say to be responsible, or to accept Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen has no such idea at all now.


    After all, this woman is too dangerous, who knows what she is thinking now? What if he wanted to use this to assassinate himself again?


    It was not impossible for Long Huaixin to use this method, so Xiao Chen had to guard against it.


    Continue to drink wine on your own, and wait until you leave the White Tiger Galaxy. After that, it is estimated that the two will have no intersection. After a long time, they will naturally forget about it.


    Xiao Chen thought so, but Long Huaixin, who returned to the room alone, had a complex expression at this moment.


    She didn''t know how she felt towards Xiao Chen now, but after hearing what Xiao Chen said just now, she just couldn''t help but want to get angry.


    I feel that I have been wronged a lot, which I have never experienced before, so Long Huaixin doesn''t know what to do.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin obviously didn''t know anything about feelings, all he knew was that she didn''t like hearing what Xiao Chen said.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3468

    Along the way, Long Huaixin ignored Xiao Chen, and even stayed in the room by himself most of the time, not knowing whether it was cultivation or what to do.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen could only sigh, it''s hard to feed villains and women.


    Inexplicably, this woman was like this, but it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to coax her.


    Although there were some relationships that shouldn''t have happened, in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Long Huaixin was not his woman, and he didn''t need to be responsible for her at all.


    But just because Xiao Chen''s attitude was casual, even indifferent, this made Long Huaixin even more dissatisfied.


    I don''t know why, but I feel very wronged, obviously I am like this, but Xiao Chen didn''t even ask a simple question.


    In this way, the two arrived in the Lingmu universe in a somewhat awkward atmosphere.


    After arriving at the destination, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time and went straight to the Muhuang Palace.


    He didn''t hide his whereabouts, and rushed to the Muhuang Palace in such a swaggering manner. ,


    And just when Xiao Chen and his party had just arrived in Lingmu Universe, the four black apes who were indeed hiding in the Wood Palace received the news.


    "I actually found it."


    Although they had already guessed that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin would definitely not just let it go, but there was still a trace of luck in the hearts of the four of them.


    Maybe the two of Xiao Chen were delayed because of something, or maybe the two of them retreated because of difficulties?


    If Xiao Chen and the two of them don''t come to cause trouble, then it is naturally the best result, and everyone is happy.


    But now, people have already come to the door, and things are obviously impossible to be good, and the fantasy of the black ape and the others has been directly shattered.


    Thinking about it, the fuck is already going to kill him, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin might just let it go?


    So revenge is certain, there is no need to have any doubts about this, and there is no need to have the slightest luck.


    But at this time, in front of the four black apes, there was still this old man sitting on the main seat.


    The old man has white hair and a childlike face, and at first glance, he gives people a sense of immortality.


    And this old man is none other than the ancestor of the Muhuang Palace, and also the object of the four black apes who came to ask for help.


    Speaking of the Muhuang, it actually has a lot to do with the old poison.


    In the past, this old poison was Mu Huang''s disciple, and after he became famous, he secretly did a lot of shameful things for Mu Huang.


    On the surface, Emperor Mu is a respectable, kind-hearted old man in front of the world.


    The reputation is very good, and everyone thinks that Emperor Mu is a kind and kind emperor.


    But how could this person not have any shit on him?


    Muhuang''s confidence prevents him from doing anything that angers others, because the most important thing he cultivates is the power of faith.


    As long as there is enough power of faith, his strength can be continuously strengthened, and there is no hindrance in his cultivation, and he can easily break through to the realm of the emperor.


    Moreover, even after reaching the level of the emperor, relying on the power of faith, Mu Huang''s strength has reached the level of the peak of the emperor. ,


    Because of the particularity of his own cultivation, Emperor Mu must maintain his personality in front of the world.


    Otherwise, once the persona collapses and loses the power of faith, his cultivation base will not be able to make any progress, or even regress.


    So he needs someone to do some shady things for himself.


    And the disciple of the old poison is obviously the best choice, his strength is not strong, but the method of Yin Ren is extremely superb, did you see that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin almost fell for it?


    And the old poison did not disappoint Emperor Mu, he had indeed done a lot for him over the years.


    It was also because of this that Emperor Mu would not hesitate to offend Xiao Chen and help him this time.


    Of course, one of the main reasons is that the old poison has his own tricks in his hands, and the Emperor Mu has no choice but to not help.


    Once the old poison leaked these things, Mu Huang''s painstaking efforts for so many years would be ruined.


    And there was an agreement between the two, that the Emperor Mu would resolve the incident between Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin for the old poison, and the old poison would hand over the evidence that he had hidden.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At that time, the two of them, master and apprentice, will have nothing to do with each other, and no one is who.


    The old poison left behind, which Mu Huang didn''t expect, but for this, even if he didn''t want to, he had to agree.


    That''s why things have come to this point.


    "The next thing is to look at you, Muhuang."


    In front of outsiders, Lao Poison and Mu Huang did not reveal their true relationship, but only said that they were old.


    And until now, the three black apes are very curious about how the old poison persuaded Mu Huang to take action.


    After all, no matter how you look at it, it seems that Mu Huang, who has always been jealous, shouldn''t have an old relationship with the old poison, right? The two of them couldn''t fight together at all.


    But aside from the old poison, there was nothing they could do about it, and it was good news for the three of them that the Emperor Mu could make a move.


    Hearing what the old poison said, Mu Huang looked at his former disciple and said expressionlessly.


    "Don''t worry, since the old man agreed, he will naturally do his best to keep you safe."


    Regarding the old poison, Mu Huang was full of killing intent, but he had no choice but to stabilize him first.


    Regarding this, the old poison smiled slightly, knowing what he was thinking as a good master, but the old poison also had his own cards.


    Just like that, several people waited for Xiao Chenlong''s arrival in Muhuang Palace.


    It seemed that because of the presence of Mu Huanggong, the four of them didn''t feel that there was any progress. After all, no matter how strong Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were, would they really dare to confront Mu Huanggong head-on?


    Under the waiting of several people, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin arrived at the sky above the Muhuang Palace in just one day.


    The two of them didn''t hide their bodies either, as soon as they appeared, a terrifying aura instantly enveloped the entire Muhuang Palace.


    "not bad."


    Looking at the wooden palace below, surrounded by immortal energy, Long Huaixin said lightly, this is the bearing that a big sect should have.


    However, as the auras of the two of them were revealed, there were also figures rising from various parts of the Muhuang Palace.


    These people are all strong men of the Wooden Palace, and their cultivation bases are all at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    However, at this time, everyone''s eyes were extremely heavy, as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    When looking at Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, he was also full of apprehension.


    These are two emperors, and they are extremely terrifying emperors, so there must be no carelessness.


    With the appearance of many strong men from the Wooden Palace, the figure of the Wooden Emperor finally appeared.


    Seeing this, all the powerhouses in the Wood Palace respectfully saluted.


    "See the ancestor."


    Regarding this, Emperor Mu ignored it, and looked at Xiao Chen and Long Huai with a soft smile on his face.


    "The two are the Emperor Xiao and the Emperor Dragon, right? I don''t care if the old man is far away, and I hope the two fellow Taoists can''t be blamed."


    Mu Huang''s attitude was extremely kind, and he didn''t intend to have any ill intentions with Xiao Chen and Long Huai.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3469

    Looking at the posture of Muhuang and Muhuanggong, it is obvious that they have been prepared for a long time.


    As if they knew that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin would come, seeing this, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were even more sure that the four of them must be in the Muhuang Palace.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense about this, and went straight to the point.


    "Yuanying is not necessary, you know who I am looking for, let them come out."


    There is an injustice and a debtor, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Huang''s expression became a little ugly.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were really unwilling to be kind anymore, and Mu Huang might hand over the old poison, otherwise the secret in his hands would be revealed to the public.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Huang spoke.


    "I think the previous incident was a bit of a misunderstanding, why don''t you two sit down and talk?"


    Mu Huang''s words confirmed that the four black apes were in the Mu Huang Palace. As for sitting down and talking? Xiao Chen didn''t have such an idea at all.


    They were almost killed, what is there to talk about? Today is the death day of the four black apes.


    Seeing Mu Huang''s appearance, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to continue talking nonsense with him, and said bluntly.


    "So, you Mu Huanggong are going to intervene in this matter?"


    Xiao Chen pointed out the truth directly, but for this, Emperor Mu had a benevolent look.


    "As the saying goes, it is better to settle enemies than to tie them up. I am indeed willing to act as a middleman for the previous matter. I don''t know what Xiao Huang and Dragon Emperor think?"


    middleman? Match this matter? And then forget it?


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen showed a sneer on his face, and said bluntly.


    "Seeing how old you are, why are you still so ignorant? The enmity between life and death can be settled just by you saying a few words and acting as a middleman? Who do you think you are?"


    Mu Huang thinks too highly of himself, he alone is not qualified to be the middleman, and Xiao Chen has absolutely no intention of asking for peace talks.


    Seeing this, Mu Huang''s face also sank instantly, it seems that there is no way to talk at all?


    But the old poison was in Baoding, and Mu Huang had no choice. Immediately, Mu Huang''s face turned cold.


    "So, the two of you are determined to fight in my wooden palace?"


    "You want to intervene, of course."


    Xiao Chen said lightly, if Emperor Mu wanted to protect the four of them, then Xiao Chen would definitely do it.


    Whoever protects the four black apes today is his enemy.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin in front of him, Mu Huang''s expression became more and more ugly.


    He could tell that both Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were not weak in strength. To be honest, he was unwilling to provoke such an existence.


    But now, he had no way out, he had to save the old poison, so he had to make enemies with Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    And just as the three of them looked at each other, Xiao Chen suddenly stretched out his hand without warning.


    The terrifying spiritual power instantly turned into a giant hand that held up to the sky, grabbing towards the empty void in front of him to the left.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen directly forced the old poison out of the empty place.


    The figure kept retreating, and a look of shock flashed across his face.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t relax my vigilance against you."


    Ever since he came to the Muhuang Palace, Xiao Chen has been vigilant all the time, in order to guard against the sneak attack of the old poison.


    After all, I have experienced this guy''s methods before, and it can be said that he is omnipotent.


    Sneak attack, poisoning, these are the housekeeping skills of the old poison, and just now, the old poison was hiding in the dark, trying to wait for the opportunity to move.


    However, Xiao Chen, who had already seen his methods, naturally couldn''t give him this chance again.


    Looking at the old poison that was forced to retreat, Xiao Chen showed a sneer on his face.


    "Do you want to perform the same trick a second time?"


    Xiao Chen discovered it before he could do anything, and the old poison was also shocked by Xiao Chen''s perception ability.


    People like him are not afraid of strong power. To be honest, the old poison is most afraid of those existences with amazing perception.


    Because such a person can easily find him.


    But now, Xiao Chen''s perception seems to be like this, the old poison can be sure that even Mu Huang didn''t notice his lurking just now.


    But Xiao Chen caught it very sharply. It can be said that Xiao Chen''s perception ability is obviously higher than that of the old poison.


    Possessing such a terrifying perception ability, for the old poison, it is simply a natural nemesis.


    Because if you don''t rely on sneak attacks, poisoning and other means, if you fight head-on, the strength of the old poison is not even as good as that of the black ape.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, the old poison pretended to be calm and said.


    "Xiao Huang, it is true that I have done what happened before, and I am willing to make up for it. How about letting this matter go?"


    The old poison took the initiative to lower his head, but Xiao Chen didn''t want to hear it at all.


    What kind of compensation is given? If it wasn''t for me and Long Huaixin who still had some skills, they would have died on the spot long ago.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "In this way, how about I kill you, and then give you some compensation?"


    Looking at the old poison with a half smile, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    And upon hearing this, a gleam of coldness flashed in the old poison''s eyes, this Xiao Chen was obviously joking with himself.


    It seemed that it was impossible to end peacefully today, either Xiao Chenlong had his own heart, or they died.


    Silently glanced at Muhuang, the old poison didn''t know if Muhuang would really make an effort, but judging from the current situation, even if this old thing didn''t want to, it was impossible not to make a move.


    Unless he wants to ruin his reputation and regress his cultivation base.


    On the surface, Old Poison and the others obviously have an absolute advantage. After all, they have five emperors, and the Mu Emperor is one of the most powerful emperors in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    If you fight head-on, you don''t necessarily lose, or even win a lot.


    What''s more, there is the entire wooden palace as the backing.


    After secretly comparing the strengths of the two sides, the old poison also gained confidence in his heart, and he was no longer so afraid when facing Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, he said coldly.


    "Emperor Xiao, don''t you really want to die forever?"


    "From the time you made the move, it seems to be like this, so, it''s not that I want to fight with you forever, but this decision you made."


    Xiao Chen said unhurriedly, upon seeing this, the old poison stopped talking nonsense.


    Instead, he looked directly below the main hall of the Wooden Palace, and saw that there, the three black apes were coming out pressing a group of people.


    Among them, the Ice Emperor, the old dragon, the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire, the emperor, and Zhou Qingqing were all on the list.


    This is also the backhand specially prepared by the old poison just in case.


    "You know all these people, right? I think Emperor Xiao is not willing to watch them die in front of you like this?"


    He wanted to use these people to threaten Xiao Chen, but when everyone below saw Xiao Chen, there was a strange look in their eyes.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3470

    There was a strange look in everyone''s eyes.


    Among them, the old dragon, the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire, and the emperor had complex expressions in their eyes.


    They intended to hug Xiao Chen''s thigh, but who would have thought that in the end it was because of Xiao Chen that they fell into such a situation.


    Of course, even if they had complaints in their hearts, they didn''t dare to hold grudges against Xiao Chen at all.


    Furthermore, the enmity between the emperors was unattainable for them. In other words, death would be in vain.


    Only when Zhou Qingqing looked at Xiao Chen, there was hope in his eyes.


    From her point of view, Xiao Chen came to save herself, and he would definitely succeed, just like the last time in Bailing Palace.


    Looking at Zhou Qingqing''s hopeful face, both the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire sighed secretly.


    Not to mention whether Xiao Chen would save them, after all, Zhouhu Empire and Xiao Chen were not familiar to this level, even if Xiao Chen was willing to take action.


    But right now there are five emperors around, can Xiao Chen succeed?


    Moreover, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire confirmed one thing, that is, Xiao Chen would never be threatened because of them.


    In fact, the emperor could threaten him at will, even if they killed people like them, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t change his face.


    Just when the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire were thinking this way, Xiao Chen said.


    "I really don''t know whether to say you are naive or stupid. With the lives of these people, do you think I can be a mouse?"


    Sure enough, Xiao Chen would never be threatened because of them, even if Xiao Chen had shown great love for Zhou Qingqing before, but at this time, it was the same.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Regarding this, Old Poison, Black Ape and the others seemed to have no surprises, this ending was something they had expected a long time ago.


    And the reason why they still do this is not that they kill them, but just to try.


    It would be the best if Xiao Chen could really be made to use his tricks, but if it didn''t work, then it didn''t matter.


    I didn''t have much hope at all, but now that this is the case, I don''t have much hope.


    But when Xiao Chen''s voice fell, several people thought that Xiao Chen would not care about these people.


    No one expected that, without any warning, Xiao Chen flashed and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Mu Huang was the first to react, but he didn''t have time to stop him, so he could only shout to the three black apes.


    "Stop him."


    Damn it, they were all deceived by Xiao Chen, they pretended not to care before, but in fact, Xiao Chen still wanted to save Zhou Qingqing and the others.


    It''s just that although Emperor Mu was the first to remind him, how fast was Xiao Chen?


    They had already appeared in front of Zhou Qingqing almost in the blink of an eye, and it was obviously too late for the three black apes who wanted to make a move at this time.


    Xiao Chen''s sword energy erupted all over his body, and the terrifying power instantly sent Hei Yuan and the others flying.


    "roll."


    Shocking the three black apes back, Xiao Chen didn''t waste any time, with a swipe, the void was torn apart.


    "Go first and find a safe place to hide."


    With that said, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but throw several people into the space passage.


    In just a few breaths of time, Zhou Qingqing and his party were sent away by Xiao Chen directly.


    Looking at the slowly closing space passage, and Zhou Qingqing''s group that disappeared.


    The old poison, the black ape''s expression was extremely ugly.


    They were all deceived by Xiao Chen before, it seemed that this guy didn''t care about the lives of Zhou Qingqing and his party at all. ,


    But in fact, Xiao Chen had already planned to rescue him.


    Xiao Chen, who was foolishly believed by a few people, was caught off guard by Xiao Chen because he was not prepared at all. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Xiao Chen to successfully rescue Zhou Qingqing and the others.


    But it was useless to be angry now, everyone had been rescued, and they could only stare at Xiao Chen angrily.


    Facing the glaring gazes of several people, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "Now the cards in your hands are gone."


    Without the hostages, Emperor Mu, Old Poison, Black Ape and others could no longer threaten Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, the old poison had a gloomy expression on his face, and said through gritted teeth.


    "So what, there are only two of you, do you really think you can turn the world upside down?"


    This is the Wooden Palace, and there are five emperors alone, and the remaining kings of the Zhan Ancestor Realm and the strong ones of the Holy Ancestor Realm are even more numerous.


    With such a force, the old poison couldn''t believe that there was no way to deal with Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    No matter how strong the two of them are, they can''t be strong enough to deal with the entire Muhuang Palace by themselves.


    When the time comes, Emperor Mu will hold one person back, and the other will have to face the four emperors of them, as well as the many strong men from the Emperor Mu Palace, with such a difference in strength, from this point of view, neither of Xiao Chen will have a chance of winning.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and said in a leisurely manner while scanning the eyes of everyone present.


    "Are there a lot of people? If that''s the case, why don''t I help you reduce it?"


    Through the perception of spiritual sense, Mu Huanggong was obviously ready to fight long ago.


    All the people in the door with insufficient cultivation had already evacuated, and none of the people present had a cultivation lower than the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    Not only fighting the emperor, but the number of warriors under the realm of the holy ancestors is actually not very significant.


    Even the emperor''s aura is unbearable, how do you let them fight?


    As soon as Xiao Chen said this, the faces of Black Ape, Old Poison, and Emperor Mu all became gloomy. What does this guy want to do? What does he mean?


    Xiao Chen didn''t see any movements, but for a moment, a terrifying aura swept across the entire Muhuang Palace, and at the same time, an inexplicable feeling rose in everyone''s hearts.


    It was as if the Muhuang Palace at this time had been forcibly stripped out of this world and plunged into another space.


    "Sword Field......"


    Immediately, Emperor Mu saw Xiao Chen''s tricks.


    For the emperor, the power of the domain is not a powerful method, almost every emperor can use it.


    However, Xiao Chen''s sword domain unfolded, this is definitely not a simple domain power.


    It is much stronger than the ordinary Sword Domain, far exceeding the Dzogchen level.


    Such a level of sword field was never seen before in Mu Huangdu, and he was unconsciously stunned for a moment.


    But under the cover of the Sword Domain, these powerhouses in the Wood Palace immediately felt tremendous pressure, and the almost substantive sword energy around them turned into sharp swords.


    Madness began to attack everyone.


    Regarding this, everyone in the Muhuang Palace did not dare to be careless, and started to resist one after another, but soon, everyone discovered that their resistance, in front of this sword domain, was simply as fragile as a blank sheet of paper, meaningless at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3471

    All of them were experts from the Wood Palace, there were quite a few of them, hundreds of them, all of them were at the Saint Ancestor Realm and War Ancestor Realm level.


    From this point of view, the strength of Mu Huanggong is not weak.


    However, other than that, there was only one emperor in the Wooden Palace, which Xiao Chen did not expect.


    You must know that in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, it is not easy to have hundreds of kings of the Zhanzu Realm and powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for only one emperor to sit in the gate.


    In other words, the top combat power of the Wooden Palace is somewhat rare.


    Of course, Xiao Chen still doesn''t know that all this is because of Mu Huanggong''s special cultivation method.


    Because Mu Huanggong practiced the power of faith, although his cultivation level improved rapidly, the power of faith could only maintain the existence of one emperor.


    This is not difficult to see since the establishment of the Wooden Palace, there has always been only one emperor in charge.


    Of course, this is the secret of the Wooden Palace, and few outsiders know about it.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sword field, all the experts in the Wood Palace fought hard to resist.


    But it was a pity that their resistance seemed so feeble in front of Xiao Chen.


    This kind of sword field is not something they can resist.


    You know, a long time ago, Xiao Chen''s sword domain had already broken through to the Dzogchen level, and now it is even more powerful than before.


    Even Mu Huang''s complexion changed drastically at this time.


    He had heard the old poison talk about Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin before, and he knew that these two were the same peak existence of the emperor as himself.


    I thought I had paid enough attention to them, but unexpectedly, I still underestimated them.


    The same cultivation level, but with Xiao Chen''s hand alone, Emperor Mu can be sure that this person''s cultivation level is higher than his own.


    For a while, Emperor Mu regretted that he had stood up for the old poison. It was obviously not wise to offend such two great gods.


    Moreover, who knows what cards Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin haven''t played yet.


    With a cold face, he gave the old poison a hard look, he is a fool.


    If you want to kill people and steal goods, and you want to see money, you also have to look at the target. Is this kind of person you can covet?


    Moreover, since people dared to hold a banquet, they must have their own confidence, and they didn''t think about anything, so they just shot.


    What''s even more outrageous is that he didn''t succeed in the end. Now it''s all over, and he''s going to face Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s revenge.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Mu Huang really wanted to just throw his hands away, and then ignore everything, but unfortunately, the old poison had something to do with him, so he couldn''t do that.


    He could only shout in a cold voice.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, do it."


    Just expanding their own sword field is not something people like Mu Huanggong can resist, Mu Huang and the others have to make a move.


    Otherwise, at that time, the strong men in the Wood Palace might be slaughtered by Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, the old poison and the others did not dare to be careless. Immediately seeing Mu Huang attacking Xiao Chen, the old poison and the black ape also joined forces to attack Long Huaixin.


    This was everyone''s previous plan, Mu Huang held back one of them, and the old poison Hei Yuan teamed up to deal with the other.


    Facing the joint siege of the four old poisons, Long Huaixin''s expression remained unchanged.


    With these four guys alone, they can''t threaten Long Huaixin.


    "Xiao Huang, stop now, the old man can pretend that nothing happened, and ask the black ape to pay compensation, how about it?"


    While rushing towards Xiao Chen, Mu Huang said at the same time, he has not given up until now.


    But to this, it was Xiao Chen''s sword that responded to him.


    "What do you think?"


    Seeing that things must be impossible to be kind, Mu Huang''s eyes also flashed a murderous intent, since this is the case, he can only take action.


    Although Xiao Chen''s strength surprised him a little, but if it was a one-on-one match, just holding Xiao Chen back, Mu Huang still had confidence.


    That''s right, at this moment, Emperor Mu no longer thought about how to defeat Xiao Chen, but only thought about how to hold him back.


    There was no way, judging by the strength Xiao Chen had shown, it must be very difficult to defeat him.


    Even though Emperor Mu has been famous for a long time, and his background is not weak, his own strength is enough to rank among the top ten among the many emperors in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But even so, he didn''t have the slightest confidence in Xiao Chen.


    Just hold on, this is what Emperor Mu thinks now.


    So facing Xiao Chen''s sword, a bamboo stick also appeared in Mu Huang''s hand.


    This is his weapon, don''t underestimate this bamboo stick, it is an innate spiritual treasure, named Black Bamboo.


    There is a world of difference between naturally raised treasures and artificially refined treasures.


    What''s more, after so many years of nurturing, this black bamboo has long become the natal magic weapon of Emperor Mu, and the two sides complement each other.


    Not dodging or dodging, facing Xiao Chen''s sword, Mu Huang directly hit him down.


    Looking at the black bamboo in Mu Huang''s hand, Xiao Chen also showed a smile.


    This black bamboo is really good, even if it is placed in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and Qinglong Galaxy, it is a rare treasure.


    Of course, even in the White Tiger Galaxy, the Emperor Mu''s Black Bamboo is a well-known existence.


    Even compared to Xiao Chen''s Wuchen Sword, it is not bad at all. Of course, Wuchen Sword is not the same as Black Bamboo.


    Black bamboo is an innate spiritual treasure, while Wuchen sword is a treasure that belongs exclusively to Xiao Chen, and Wuchen sword has extremely high growth potential.


    As long as Xiao Chen continues to grow, theoretically speaking, Wuchen Sword also has no upper limit.


    Based on this point, the Wuchen Sword is stronger than Mo Zhu, so for so many years, Xiao Chen didn''t care much about any innate spiritual treasures.


    After all, with the Wuchen Sword in his hand, Xiao Chen might not really like any innate spiritual treasure, of course, it would be good to use it for his family.


    Mu Huang was indeed not in vain, so he rose up. Seeing Mu Huang make a move, Xiao Chen also felt a bit of weirdness from his aura.


    It seems that there is no difference from ordinary spiritual power, but with Xiao Chen''s eyesight, it is not difficult to see that what this Muhuang practiced is not an orthodox method.


    His own power is not spiritual power, but the power of faith.


    The beliefs of all living beings are added to oneself, so as to enhance one''s combat power and cultivation.


    This is the way Muhuang practiced, but Xiao Chen sneered at it.


    Although Emperor Mu is already very good at cultivating the power of sentient beings, it can be said that he is the strongest person Xiao Chen has ever seen.


    But after all, this is not an upright way. For Xiao Chen, using the power of faith to improve himself has many benefits, and even the speed of cultivation will be faster.


    But there are many things that you have to give up. In addition to the benefits, the power of faith also has many inherent defects. For example, once it is lost, the realm of cultivation will regress.


    "A side door."


    Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s view, Emperor Mu is following heresy ways, and the power of faith has basically come to an end for Emperor Mu.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3472

    There are many benefits to practicing the power of faith, but at the same time there are many disadvantages.


    Although the power of faith is easier to cultivate and easier to break through, it is just like Emperor Mu at this time.


    He is basically at the end, and relying on the power of faith, it is impossible for him to make any progress, and it is even difficult for him to maintain his current strength.


    Moreover, without the continuous support of the power of faith, his current cultivation base may not be able to maintain.


    Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s view, this so-called power of faith is like a castle in the air. After all, who can guarantee that all living beings in this world will always believe in you?


    If one day there is no belief in all sentient beings, wouldn''t it be the end of the day.


    Therefore, this was too illusory and unreal, and Xiao Chen would not take such a path.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s look of contempt towards him, the Emperor Mu also had a look of anger in his eyes, this guy actually underestimated him.


    Breaking through Xiao Chen''s attack with one blow, Emperor Mu didn''t stop at all, and continued to kill Xiao Chen.


    "die."


    Shouted angrily, Emperor Mu didn''t hold back at all, and slammed down the black bamboo in his hand.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen raised his sword horizontally, and the attacks of the two collided in the air, and the surrounding Wooden Palace powerhouses were instantly blown away by the aftermath, causing more injuries.


    "The strength is good."


    With a slight smile, Mu Huang''s strength is still worthy of recognition. The power of faith for so many years has been refined by him to perfection.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s appreciation, Mu Huang was not at all happy, because this appreciation was full of deep ridicule and contempt.


    Obviously everyone''s cultivation base is at the same level, why can Xiao Chen despise himself so much?


    This is completely not treating yourself on the same level, damn it, damn it.


    I don''t know how long it has been, Mu Huang has not been underestimated like this.


    Even in the face of other emperors in the White Tiger galaxy, Emperor Mu has never been treated like this, and no one will give himself a three-pointer.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But Xiao Chen, it seemed as if he didn''t take himself seriously from the beginning to the end.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Emperor Mu''s heart became more and more intense, and his attacks became more and more fierce.


    Looking at the Muhuang who was burning with anger, Xiao Chen said in a leisurely manner while making a move.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t meddle in these matters."


    "This is the old man''s freedom."


    Could Emperor Mu not know this? But does he have a choice? If possible, he really didn''t want to interfere in this matter.


    Just fighting to this point, his wood palace has already suffered a great loss. More than a dozen strong men at the level of holy ancestors have already been obliterated by Xiao Chen''s sword domain, and their lives and dao have disappeared.


    It can be said that regardless of the outcome of this battle, his wooden palace has suffered heavy losses.


    Seeing Mu Huang''s appearance, Xiao Chen smiled, already guessing something in his heart.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the relationship between Emperor Mu and the old poison as well as the master-student relationship, not to mention Xiao Chen, even in the White Tiger galaxy, there were only one or two people who knew about it.


    Otherwise, Muhuang would not let the old poison do those things that were not seen in the past.


    However, even if he didn''t know these things, Xiao Chen could still see some clues.


    "You don''t seem to be doing this voluntarily. In this way, you are being forced."


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Mu''s heart tightened instantly, but before he could reply, Xiao Chen continued to speak.


    "Is there anything that can threaten the existence of a peak emperor? I think it is only the power of faith."


    "You are cultivating the power of faith, and you are following the way of all beings. You must have a positive enough image in front of the world. Only in this way, will the common people in this world provide you with the power of faith continuously."


    "Before I came here, I also heard something. The word-of-mouth of your Muhuang and Muhuanggong can be said to be very good in this Lingmu universe. You are simply a Bodhisattva who saves suffering."


    "And you, Emperor Mu, are called the Living Buddha."


    "It can be seen that you have paid a lot for your own image, but well, I don''t think this person can only have a good side. Even Bodhisattvas and Buddhas have dark sides, calculations, and shortcomings."


    "So in the face of these dark sides, what will you, a living Buddha who needs the power of faith, do?"


    "I guess it should be handed over to someone else."


    "That is to say, Black Ape, the old poisoner, among the four of them, someone knows some of your secrets, and even has evidence in their hands."


    "It is precisely because of this that you have to take action and have been forcibly dragged into this matter."


    Xiao Chen''s analysis shocked Mu Huang.


    Except for the fact that his relationship with the old poison master and apprentice was not revealed, Xiao Chen was right about almost all other things.


    And looking at the old poison''s expression, Xiao Chen also knew that his guess just now should be right.


    After all, apart from this, Xiao Chen couldn''t think of any reason for Emperor Mu to intervene in this matter.


    Shaking his head, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "That''s why I said, you shouldn''t interfere in this matter, because this matter is beyond your control."


    As he said that, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became more and more intense. Seeing this, Emperor Mu was a little strange, the winner hasn''t been decided yet, right?


    Moreover, no matter from which point of view, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t seem to have the upper hand, so why was he still able to laugh?


    Just as Mu Huang was wondering, with a scream, Mu Huang''s heart sank instantly, because he saw, the black ape and the old poison besieging Long Huaixin.


    But not long after that, one of them was directly beheaded by Long Huaixin.


    Are you kidding, everyone is the emperor, although the strength of the four black apes is not as good as that of Long Huaixin, it is impossible for them to be beheaded like this?


    How long has it been?


    Emperor Mu was shocked, but Xiao Chen was used to it, and smiled.


    "Look, let me say that this matter is beyond your control. Can you win four against one? There are some things that cannot be determined by a large number."


    Long Huaixin''s combat power Xiao Chen had personally experienced it, it was very strong, not weaker than himself in the slightest.


    As for the four black apes, among the emperors, they are all the weakest existences.


    What''s more, the character of this woman Long Huaixin is not a very kind person, it is not an exaggeration to say that she will be repaid if she is jealous.


    After suffering such a big loss this time, she might still keep her hands on the four of them"?


    However, the most unacceptable ones were Black Ape and Old Poison.


    I thought that the four of them could fight Long Huaixin together, but after the real fight, the four of them realized that this was not the case at all.


    This woman''s combat strength completely exceeded the imagination of the four of them. With the combined strength of the four of them, they were still suppressed, and they were at a disadvantage from the very beginning.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, the pressure increased, and up to now, one of them was killed by Long Huaixin.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3773

    The emperor fell, the heavens and the earth cried out in mourning, and even more blood rained from the sky.


    And such a result naturally caused the morale of many strong men in the Wooden Palace to plummet.


    What a joke, it''s only been a long time since the battle started, but right now an emperor has already been bombarded and killed.


    Moreover, this happened in a four-on-one situation. Not only did the four-on-one not gain any advantage, but the opponent even killed one person.


    Even idiots know that being able to achieve this step means that the strength gap between the two parties is simply a big exaggeration.


    He looked at Long Huaixin in horror, but after beheading one person, Long Huaixin did not stop.


    "Why, don''t you take the initiative to attack? Since you don''t attack, then replace me."


    The black ape old poison and the three were obviously stunned. Seeing that the three did not dare to attack, Long Huaixin didn''t talk nonsense and attacked on his own initiative.


    Facing Long Huaixin''s attack, Black Ape and Old Poison looked extremely ugly.


    But now even if he wanted to retreat, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and make a move.


    None of the four of them were Long Huaixin''s opponents, let alone the three of them.


    As soon as he came up, he was completely suppressed by Long Huaixin, the black ape, and the old poison could be said to be miserable.


    What is this called? Why is this guy so strong?


    Moreover, after Long Huaixin took precautions, the old poison''s method of using poison was basically useless.


    Long Huaixin would not give him a chance at all, and poisoning was useless, the old poison basically belonged to a useless person.


    In a frontal battle, the combat power of the old poison is not even as good as that of the black ape. After all, he is a master of poison, and he has never considered fighting the enemy head-on.


    But now, in front of Long Huaixin, even if the old poison was unwilling, he had no choice but to bite the bullet.


    But after a fight, the bigger the three, the more difficult it was. At this time, one of the emperors couldn''t help but speak.


    "We can''t go on like this. We are not her opponents. If we continue to fight, we will lose sooner or later."


    Hearing this, the corner of Black Ape''s mouth twitched, it was all nonsense.


    I don''t know if it can go on like this? I don''t know that Long Huaixin is very powerful? What the hell should I do?


    Everyone understands what he said, but no one can do anything about it, which means he didn''t say anything.


    So the black ape ignored it directly, but the old poison said it. ,


    "Wait, wait for the situation with Emperor Mu."


    It is definitely impossible to run now, so I can only wait for Muhuang.


    After all, Emperor Mu is the long-established emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy, so he shouldn''t have any problem dealing with Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As long as the Mu Huang''s side decides the outcome and Xiao Chen ends, then with the help of Mu Huang, it should be able to deal with Long Huaixin.


    It''s just that this idea is very beautiful, but can it really be realized?


    In other words, can Emperor Mu solve Xiao Chen? Then come to support the three of them?


    The three old poisons are quite confident in Muhuang, after all, his strength is obvious to all.


    In the White Tiger Galaxy, all the emperors also recognized the Wood Emperor.


    However, at this time, Mu Huang, who had been given high hopes by the black ape and the old poison, was extremely uncomfortable being beaten by Xiao Chen.


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, Mu Huang not only didn''t take advantage of anything, on the contrary he was beaten and retreated steadily.


    Judging from the current situation, Muhuang, not to mention supporting the black ape and the old poisonous three, he himself may not be able to protect himself.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with more and more ugly eyes, but facing Mu Huang''s gaze, Xiao Chen did not shake his head, and said helplessly.


    "Sure enough, with this state, I still have no confidence in defeating you."


    Listen, this is human talk, you have completely suppressed the old man, and now you are still so brash, it is simply deceiving people too much.


    Emperor Mu looked at Xiao Chen angrily, but Xiao Chen completely ignored it.


    Suppressing Mu Huang does not mean defeating him, Xiao Chen originally thought that he could defeat Mu Huang with his state.


    But now it seems that there are still some difficulties. I think too naively.


    After all, he is a veteran emperor, his strength cannot be too weak, and there are endless means. If he wants to completely defeat this old guy, it seems that he can only use the sword god body.


    "Xiao Huang, don''t bully others too much. Although you are strong, it is not so easy to defeat this old man."


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen looked down upon him in various ways, and the anger in Emperor Mu''s heart kept rising.


    He admitted that Xiao Chen''s strength was good, and that he was slightly inferior, but Xiao Chen''s wish to defeat him was wishful thinking, and it was simply impossible.


    So hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Mu Huang couldn''t bear it anymore, and shouted angrily.


    However, regarding this, Xiao Chen casually looked at Emperor Mu, and said lightly.


    "You don''t mean that this is all my strength?"


    As soon as these words came out, Mu Huang was taken aback, and a look of disbelief flashed in his eyes.


    After fighting till now, could it be said that Xiao Chen has not shown his full strength yet? A thought suddenly popped up in my mind.


    But soon, the Emperor Mu left it behind, this is impossible, if Xiao Chen can fight him back and forth without exerting his full strength, and even firmly suppress himself .........


    For a while, Emperor Mu didn''t dare to continue thinking about it.


    He didn''t want to believe that Xiao Chen''s strength could be so strong, but in the next second, Xiao Chen told Mu Huang the answer with facts.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he directly activated the Sword God Body.


    The space around him was distorted by the terrifying sword intent, almost instantly, Xiao Chen seemed to be a different person.


    The sharpness is revealed, the momentum is frightening, even if you just stand there without any movement, you will feel a great pressure.


    And at the position between Xiao Chen''s eyebrows, a golden sword pattern was also clearly visible.


    Compared to before, Xiao Chen''s aura had at least doubled.


    Such a huge improvement made Emperor Mu stunned. Xiao Chen just now really didn''t show his full strength.


    It is even less than half compared to now.


    Facing Xiao Chen who had activated the Sword God Body, the first thought in Emperor Mu''s mind was that he was invincible.


    Just kidding, in fact, it has more than doubled, how can this be fought?


    "you..............."


    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, Emperor Mu wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it.


    On the other side, the old poisons, the three black apes, were still imagining that they would come to support them after the Emperor Mu got rid of Xiao Chen.


    But at this moment, they felt Xiao Chen''s terrifying aura, and when they looked back, the three of them were also stunned.


    What''s happening here? Why is Xiao Chen''s breath so frightening?


    For a moment, the three of them were completely desperate, so they still wanted to ask Mu Huang to support them?


    It''s not bad for this old guy to survive Xiao Chen''s hands first, and to support them is simply whimsical.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3774

    In the current situation where Emperor Mu himself is in danger, waiting for him to save him is simply a dream.


    For a moment, the old poison, the black ape and the three felt cold, what kind of monsters were Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin?


    This kind of strength, even if you look at the entire White Tiger Galaxy, there are probably not many people who can match it.


    Especially Mu Huang, he even felt that even if it was the pervert who was known as the first emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy, he would not dare to say that he would win Xiao Chen.


    In other words, Xiao Chen''s combat strength was already invincible in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    What to do? The old poison and the black ape have provoked such a pervert, it is simply too much to die for.


    Mu Huang cursed angrily in his heart, but the matter has come to this point, he has nothing to do.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care what Emperor Mu was thinking at this time, and immediately made a move.


    With a slash of the sword, the terrifying sword edge instantly attacked Mu Huang. Seeing this, Mu Huang did not dare to be careless.


    With all his strength, he swung the black bamboo in his hand violently, and the strong power of faith exploded wildly.


    But when the two collided, just for a moment, Muhuang''s face changed drastically.


    Compared to before, Xiao Chen''s blow was simply too powerful.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack just now, Mu Huang was confident that he could block it, but now, facing Xiao Chen who was in the sword god state, he felt powerless to resist.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing inwardly, Emperor Mu had no choice but to strike again and successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s sword with three consecutive attacks.


    It''s just blocking it, but I don''t feel the slightest joy and joy in my heart.


    After all, this was just Xiao Chen''s random sword, facing someone else''s random sword, but he had to use all his strength to block it, how can he fight this?


    Sure enough, in the face of Xiao Chen''s attack, Emperor Mu was completely at a disadvantage, and it could even be said that he was in despair.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After only a dozen or so moves, Xiao Chen cut Mu Huang''s body in several places, and the blood had already stained his clothes red.


    Although these injuries are less than life-threatening to the emperor, this is just the beginning.


    After more than ten strokes, Mu Huang was injured. If the fight continues, Mu Huang is very clear about the result.


    Not an opponent, he is definitely not Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Muhuang has already made up his mind, and at the same time, he does not intend to continue to interfere in this matter.


    Although the old poison has its own handle, once it is exposed, it may cause huge troubles for itself.


    But this is better than losing his life. If Xiao Chen''s strength is average, then Mu Huang might still fight desperately.


    But now, knowing that this is the result of a competition, but still going up so stupidly, isn''t this courting death?


    It''s not an opponent, so I can''t continue to fight, this is what Mu Huang thinks in his heart.


    Even if the old poison exposed what he had done before, Mu Huang didn''t intend to take action.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Mu took the initiative to withdraw, seeing this, Xiao Chen was about to attack again, but Emperor Mu hurriedly called out first.


    "Xiao Huang, show mercy."


    Ok? Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s hands paused, Mu Huang seized this opportunity and said hastily.


    "Xiao Huang, I am really forced to do nothing about this matter, I am willing to withdraw, and dare not be an enemy of Xiao Huang again."


    Mu Huang''s posture is very low, just kidding, he is not his opponent in the first place, and now he wants to make peace, so he has to lower his posture even more.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Emperor Mu thoughtfully, did this guy retreat in spite of the difficulties?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen slowly withdrew from the Sword God Body, and looked at Mu Huangdao with a half-smile.


    "I''m quitting now? Weren''t you determined to keep these four people before?"


    "Xiao Huang was joking, I really can''t help myself, and I have no grievances or enmity with Xiao Huang, so I have no reason to fight against Xiao Huang."


    What Mu Huang said was true, if he had a choice, he would naturally not want to take care of this matter, but no matter what, he was involved in it after all.


    "If you want me to stop, you can kill the three of them with your own hands."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed at the old poison, and the three of them, the black ape, saw this, Mu Huang was taken aback, and then hesitated.


    It wasn''t that he was afraid of the three old poisons, but Mu Huang was worried about himself, and the old poison had his own secrets in his hands.


    Seeing the hesitant look in his eyes, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Why, no sincerity at all?"


    "No, no, I''m willing to make a move, I''m willing to make a move."


    The Emperor Mu also wanted to cry, but if he didn''t make a move, if he continued to fight, there would be a high probability that they would all be beheaded by Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, and the entire Palace of the Emperor Mu might be burned, which was unacceptable to the Emperor Mu.


    Do yourself a favor and get yourself in, what the heck.


    So even though he was reluctant, Mu Huang could only make a move. Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "I know what you are thinking, but you are indeed not very smart."


    "Xiao Huang''s words..."


    Being despised by Xiao Chen again, Mu Huang blushed, looking a little annoyed but didn''t dare to speak out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and continued to laugh.


    "Isn''t it that one of the three of them is holding your handle, and you practice the power of faith, these secrets cannot be known by the world."


    "And I guess, even if you kill the three of them, they will have backhands who can reveal these secrets to the public, so you dare not do it."


    Xiao Chen was right. Hearing this, Mu Huang nodded in a daze, as an admission.


    Indeed, the old poison has made it clear that even if he dies, those secrets will be revealed unless Emperor Mu helps him through this catastrophe.


    Seeing Mu Huang''s appearance, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "So I said you are stupid, can''t you search for the soul? As long as you know where he hides these secrets, won''t it be solved?"


    Searching for the soul, this is the simplest and most effective method, but Mu Huang said helplessly.


    "Xiao Huang was joking, I have thought about this method too, but it''s just that everyone is the emperor, it''s very difficult to do."


    As the same emperor, even though the old poison is much weaker than the Muhuang, if the Muhuang wants to search for the soul, unless the old poison actively cooperates, it will not work at all.


    Soul search is very strong, but there must be at least a clear difference in the cultivation bases of the two sides. It is difficult to succeed in forcibly searching for souls when the difference in cultivation bases is not too big.


    Let alone two emperors, there is no chance.


    If it was possible to search for the soul, Mu Huang probably would have done it long ago, and would not be as humiliated as he is now.


    But for this, Xiao Chen still smiled unabated.


    "You can''t, it doesn''t mean others can''t either."


    Xiao Chen knew that they were in the same realm, and there were still two emperors, it would be very difficult to successfully search for the soul, but this is a general situation, if he masters other means, it is still possible.


    As soon as these words came out, Emperor Mu was taken aback, and then looked at Xiao Chen excitedly.


    "Emperor Xiao''s words are true? If that''s the case, my Muhuang Palace will definitely follow Xiao Huang''s lead in the future."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3775

    Emperor Mu was extremely excited when he heard Xiao Chen''s words. If Xiao Chen could really achieve this step, then he could completely obliterate the threat of the old poison.


    In fact, Mu Huang has always been worried, that is, the old poison has his own tricks in his hands, this time he helped him, what about next time?


    Based on Muhuang''s understanding of the old poison, since this guy holds his own handle, he definitely wants to maximize this value, and it is impossible to do what he said.


    What helped me once, and then I gave all these so-called evidences to myself.


    Mu Huang knew very well that as long as he did not find these evidences for a day, then he would always be subject to the old poison.


    But now, Xiao Chen actually had a way to solve this problem once and for all, which naturally made Emperor Mu very happy.


    Seeing Emperor Mu like this, Xiao Chen still said calmly.


    "Then don''t take them down."


    Hearing this, Mu Huang was still as angry as before, and nodded repeatedly.


    "it is good."


    Immediately, Emperor Mu turned his back directly, and attacked the old poison and the black ape.


    "Emperor Mu, you..."


    Facing Mu Huang''s attack, the old poison''s complexion changed, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    This old thing actually turned against him, which made the old poison, the three of them, the black ape, even more difficult to persist.


    Without Xiao Chen''s action, Mu Huang and Long Huaixin completely suppressed the old poison, the black ape and the other three.


    It''s just that seeing Xiao Chen watching the play, Long Huaixin was dissatisfied, he was still fighting here, this guy was already watching the show.


    "You still don''t do it?"


    Shouted coldly at Xiao Chen, hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced at Long Huaixin, saw her pretty face was cold, shook his head helplessly, Xiao Chen could only join the battle.


    However, after Xiao Chen joined the battle, the woman Long Huaixin directly withdrew from the battle, and she went to watch the show instead.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "What do you mean?"


    "Tired from playing, can''t you?"


    Don''t reason with women, seeing Long Huaixin''s arrogant look, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more.


    This woman just wanted revenge on herself.


    But even without Long Huaixin''s attack, relying on the combat power of Xiao Chen and Mu Huang, they quickly took down the old poison and the three black apes.


    All three of them were severely injured by Xiao Chen. Seeing that the ending was settled and the three of them had no ability to resist, the black ape was immediately frightened.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin repeatedly begged for mercy.


    "Emperor Xiao, Emperor Dragon, I...... I was deceived by them, I never thought of harming you."


    Being captured right now, you don''t need to think about the ending.


    And the black ape didn''t want to die, he was the emperor, and in the White Tiger Galaxy, it could be said that he wanted wind and rain, so he died like this, he was not reconciled, absolutely not reconciled.


    In the face of death, even the emperor is not exempt.


    Of course, the black ape is indeed too afraid of death.


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret it now, and it doesn''t make any sense. ,


    Since you chose to take action at the beginning, you must be prepared to bear the consequences.


    Looking at the black ape with a calm face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little late to say this now?"


    "No... Xiao Huang is merciful, I... I can be your servant, I can hand over my soul, I am the emperor, and I will definitely be useful to you in the future."


    It sounds good to accept a servant of the emperor''s level, and the black ape is willing to surrender his soul.


    Hearing this, Mu Huang on the side also looked at Xiao Chen calmly, wanting to see how he would choose.


    After all, facing what Hei Yuan said, even Mu Huang took some action.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all. Hearing what the black ape said, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "A servant of the emperor''s level sounds good."


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely be able to do many things for Xiao Huang in the future."


    Hearing this, Hei Yuan quickly said that he thought Xiao Chen was also moved, and desperately wanted to seize this opportunity.


    But before the black ape was happy for too long, Xiao Chen said quietly.


    "But I don''t need a double-faced servant, so... I can only trouble you to go on the road."


    He refused, and when he said this, Hei Yuan was completely dumbfounded.


    In order to survive, he was willing to become Xiao Chen''s slave, and he was also willing to offer his soul.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still refused in the end, and it seemed that he didn''t hesitate too much.


    A servant like Hei Yuan can indeed do a lot of things, but to be honest, Xiao Chen really doesn''t think much of him.


    Because the black ape is too weak, and has a weak personality, and he is duplicitous, such a person, even the servant Xiao Chen can''t look down on him.


    Besides, how many people in the Fire Phoenix galaxy are willing to follow Xiao Chen, why is there an extra black ape?


    Therefore, these words of the black ape may be attractive to others, but to Xiao Chen, they don''t mean much.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s choice, Long Huaixin was not at all surprised.


    She and Xiao Chen had the same thoughts, not to mention, Long Huaixin was a son of the Qinglong galaxy, and he had emperors under his command.


    Compared with those princes under her command, Black Ape is much weaker in all aspects, so it is really difficult to attract people''s interest in such a person.


    It is estimated that only Mu Huang was present, that Xiao Chen would refuse.


    Under the dumbfounded expression of the black ape, Xiao Chen made a move directly, the terrifying sword field enveloped the black ape, and then, Xiao Chen pointed out.


    Countless sword qi directly obliterated the black ape abruptly.


    It is indeed not easy to kill an emperor, so even if the black ape was subdued, it still took about half an hour to successfully kill him.


    Soul, body, not even a drop of blood left.


    After killing the black ape, another emperor will follow, this time Xiao Chen doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with him at all.


    So there was no chance for this person to speak at all, so Xiao Chen did it directly.


    There were screams one after another, and under Xiao Chen''s sword domain and sword energy, it could be clearly seen that no matter how vigorous the vitality of the emperor was, it would be irreversibly wiped out bit by bit.


    The unattainable emperor is also facing a life-and-death crisis at this time, and the hearts of many strong men in the wooden palace are trembling while watching.


    This is indeed too terrifying, the emperor, everyone in the world thinks that he is an immortal existence.


    But right now, they watched the two emperors fall one after another, and it was still so painful.


    They didn''t kill them all at once, but obliterated their existence little by little, as if they didn''t exist in this world at all.


    Some people swallowed unconsciously, and some people turned pale. Anyway, at this moment, all the strong men in the Muhuang Palace looked at Xiao Chen with a trace of fear and apprehension, as well as a little worship.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3776

    The strong can always be respected, and this is no exception in any place.


    Watching Xiao Chen kill the emperor one by one, these strong men in the Wooden Palace naturally couldn''t avoid it.


    Such a strong man makes them feel reverence while fearing him.


    The black ape and another emperor were killed one after another, and now only the old poison is left.


    Stepping up to the old poison, Mu Huang was obviously a little nervous at this moment.


    After all, the life and death of the two black apes had nothing to do with him, but the death of the old poison had a lot to do with it. After all, Emperor Mu was still waiting for Xiao Chen to search for his soul.


    If it doesn''t succeed, the evidence in the hands of the old poison will probably be made public.


    Compared to Emperor Mu''s somewhat uneasy mood, Xiao Chen was extremely calm.


    Looking at the old poison indifferently, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "The banquet was originally held to ask you some questions. Now that the six treasures have been brought out, you will indeed be allowed to compete on your own."


    "But who would have thought that you would be greedy and cause so much trouble."


    The matter was indeed troublesome by the old poison and others, but to Xiao Chen, it was nothing more than wasting some time, and it could be resolved in the end.


    As for the answer he wanted to know, Xiao Chen believed that Emperor Mu knew no less than Old Poison and the others, right?


    So, after going around and around, the matter was finally resolved.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old poison gritted his teeth and did not reply, and Xiao Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    "To be honest, it''s not easy for an emperor to search for a soul. Ordinary emperors can''t do it. Although I can do it, you will probably be very painful during the whole process. Under normal circumstances, I don''t willing to use such tactics against others."


    Xiao Chen said unhurriedly, at the same time, following Xiao Chen''s palm with strong force, it quickly fell into the old poison''s mind.


    These sword qi did not hurt the old poisonous body, but went straight to his soul.


    However, at this moment, the old poison struggled violently. ,


    The severe pain in the depths of the soul here made the old poison unbearable.


    As Xiao Chen said, such a method is simply torture like hell for the person being executed.


    Because there is not much difference in cultivation, plus the emperor''s own protection mechanism.


    So if you want to search for the soul, you can only do it forcibly, so in this process, pain is naturally inevitable.


    Xiao Chen''s method is like tearing apart the soul of a person, and then taking out the memory of the whole person.


    This kind of action can be called rough, and after going through this process, even the emperor will definitely have a narrow escape from death, and even if he survives, he will be a useless person.


    Hearing the heart-piercing scream of the old poison, Long Huaixin pouted at the side.


    "cruel."


    Naturally, Long Huaixin was not a poor old poison, she said that simply because she wanted to be heard by Xiao Chen.


    Who made him so annoying along the way? I don''t even know what it means to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade.


    For this, Xiao Chen completely ignored Long Huaixin, this woman is sick, so it''s better not to pay attention to her.


    And the expressions of the other people present, including Mu Huang, all became a little ugly.


    In fact, the old poison at this time looked really too miserable.


    This is a kind of misery that cannot be described in words. Even some people with poor psychological endurance have turned their heads and couldn''t bear to watch it.


    Xiao Chen, on the other hand, remained calm from the beginning to the end, and was not at all moved by the old poison''s screams.


    Is this cruel? Maybe, but Xiao Chen has long been used to it. He has never experienced any kind of hell scene at this point, and Xiao Chen will not be touched by this.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest liking for the old poison, so of course he couldn''t say how much he hated him. Anyway, he wasn''t in his eyes, so he could only say he deserved to die.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen had no scruples in making a move. As a result, the pain that the old poison suffered increased a lot.


    It was only a quarter of an hour before and after, but for the old poison, it seemed as long as hundreds of years.


    After Xiao Chen finally stopped, the old poison was limp on the spot like a puddle of mud.


    He kept spitting out white foam from his mouth, and his expression was dull, obviously he was already stupid.


    It is estimated that because of the complete destruction of this guy''s soul, his spiritual intelligence has also been lost directly. The current old poison is no different from a beast.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "for you."


    He casually threw out a ball of light to Emperor Mu, this was the answer he wanted, where did he hide the evidence in the hands of the old poison.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen really did not break his promise, Mu Huang was overjoyed, and at the same time after the series of events just now, Mu Huang also realized it more clearly.


    This guy is definitely a ruthless person, and he must not offend him if he can get along well, otherwise Mu Huanggong probably won''t end well.


    Respectfully cupped his hands at Xiao Chen.


    "Thank you Emperor Xiao."


    "No, we will stay in the wooden palace for a while, you solve your problem first, and then I have something to ask you."


    Emperor Mu must be impatient to destroy these evidences now, and Xiao Chen didn''t stop him, anyway, he wasn''t afraid of him running away.


    Regarding this, Emperor Mu naturally did not dare to have the slightest opinion, and said respectfully.


    "I''ll let someone arrange a residence for Xiao Huang."


    After saying that, Mu Huang summoned two strong men from Mu Huang Palace to take care of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin personally.


    I don''t know if this old thing was intentional, but these two are good-looking female cultivators.


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t care about these things, but Long Huaixin snorted coldly with dissatisfaction.


    "Two men."


    Hearing this, Emperor Mu was taken aback for a moment, then looked back and forth between Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, and then nodded with an expression that I understood.


    "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, so I''ll change it now, I''ll change it here."


    With that said, Emperor Mu replaced two old men to take care of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    Seeing this, Long Huaixin nodded in satisfaction.


    This old guy must have misunderstood something, but Xiao Chen didn''t bother to explain, so let him think what he wanted.


    As for the woman Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen didn''t even bother to argue with her, it was useless to say anything anyway.


    Xiao Chen and the two stayed in the Muhuang Palace, while Muhuang left directly, promising to come back in the shortest possible time.


    As soon as Emperor Mu left, Xiao Chen also planned to leave for a while.


    "Where are you going?"


    Seeing this, Long Huaixin asked, but Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "Go pick up Zhou Qingqing and the others. After all, this is not the Zhouhu Empire, and it''s not too convenient to go outside."


    Without waiting for Long Huaixin to reply, Xiao Chen immediately disappeared in place without a trace.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3777

    Zhou Qingqing and his party were sent away before, but now that the matter is settled, Xiao Chen naturally wants to bring them back.


    Just hearing this, the expression on Long Huaixin''s face instantly turned cold, and he said in a strange way.


    "Hey, how worried are you about others, you can''t help but pick it up?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head and glanced at Long Huaixin, only to see a dangerous smile on her beautiful face.


    This woman is really sick, she won''t really want to take action against Zhou Qingqing and the others, right?


    "If you have this skill, why don''t you go and find your subordinate."


    What Xiao Chen was talking about was the Ice Emperor. He hadn''t seen the Ice Emperor since he came to the Wooden Palace, so Xiao Chen naturally didn''t care about it. Anyway, he wasn''t his own, so his life and death had nothing to do with him.


    On the other hand, Long Huaixin didn''t seem to care about the Ice Emperor at all. After all, he is your subordinate, alright, even though he was just hired.


    But regarding this, Long Huaixin said indifferently.


    "He is already the emperor, if he dies, he can only blame himself for being stupid."


    Well, this woman is still as hard-hearted as ever, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense with her, so he just left on his own.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen ignored him and got up and left directly, Long Huai gritted his teeth in anger.


    Is this wood really not understanding or is it just playing a fool here?


    It didn''t take much time for Xiao Chen to find Zhou Qingqing and his party. Seeing Xiao Chen, Zhou Qingqing said happily.


    "Xiaochen...Senior."


    He blurted out and wanted to call Xiao Chenzi, but maybe he was warned by Lao Long and the others, so Zhou Qingqing finally changed his words aggrieved.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "You can call me whatever you want, don''t pay attention to what other people say."


    As she spoke, she stroked Zhou Qingqing''s hair. Hearing this, Zhou Qingqing smiled and nodded, knowing that Xiaochenzi was the best.


    Zhou Qingqing stuck to Xiao Chen''s side, but Lao Long and the others did not dare to show any disrespect, and saluted one after another.


    "senior."


    "Ok."


    Nodding slightly, seeing this, the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire looked at each other, hesitating to ask something.


    Seeing what the two of them were thinking, Xiao Chen took the initiative to speak.


    "Just say what you want to say."


    "Senior, the black ape and the others..."


    When Xiao Chen appeared here, Lao Long and the others were worried about the outcome of the matter. If Xiao Chen escaped and the four of them survived, then to be honest, Lao Long and the others really dare not return to the Zhouhu Empire.


    Because the four black apes are likely to come to seek revenge, what will they do then?


    But these two people were really too nervous, they didn''t pay attention to observe at all, Xiao Chen''s appearance at this time, was he the one who ran away first?


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, the four black apes are dead, and they won''t come to trouble you again."


    died? As soon as these words came out, both the old dragon and the ancestor of the Zhouhu Empire were taken aback, and looked at Xiao Chen in shock.


    If this is the case, the crisis of the Zhouhu Empire will be completely resolved, and Xiao Chen''s strength is obviously beyond everyone''s imagination.


    In addition, after this incident, the relationship between the Zhouhu Empire and Xiao Chen became even closer.


    After all, whether they want to admit it or not, this time the Zhouhu Empire was indeed implicated because of Xiao Chen.


    Although no one dared to say this, everyone knew in their hearts that just relying on this point alone, Xiao Chen would definitely take care of the Zhouhu Empire in the future.


    And with Xiao Chen''s strength, even if it showed a little between his fingers, it was enough to make the Zhouhu Empire excited.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen even saved them this time, under such circumstances.


    It can be seen from this that Xiao Chen has the Tiger Empire in his heart, which is even more important.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the Zhouhu Empire has already embraced Xiao Chen''s thigh, and the next step is to see how the Zhouhu Empire deepens this relationship.


    Not caring what everyone thought, Xiao Chen said at this moment.


    "Let''s go, I will stay in the Wooden Palace for a while, and you will go there to live temporarily."


    Naturally, no one dared to have the slightest objection to this.


    He had just escaped from the Muhuang Palace before, who would have thought that he would go back again not long after, but this time he went as a guest.


    Such a change made Lao Long and the others ecstatic and deeply moved, this life is really changeable.


    Taking Zhou Qingqing and his party back to the Muhuang Palace, Xiao Chen did not arrange them to live with him.


    The main reason is that I don''t want Long Huaixin to see Zhou Qingqing, this woman is too dangerous, who knows when she will do something.


    The people from the Mu Palace arranged a new residence for everyone, and the people from the Mu Palace naturally did not dare to refuse.


    Soon, Zhou Qingqing and his party were settled, and they were told not to run around if they had nothing to do, and just wait for their own arrangements.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Chen waited in the Muhuang Palace for Muhuang''s return.


    Perhaps because he was afraid that Xiao Chen would wait for a long time, Mu Huang''s speed was very fast, and he returned to Mu Huang Palace in just seven days.


    The first time he came to pay his respects to Xiao Chen, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Why, it was dealt with so quickly?"


    "Thanks to Xiao Huang''s blessing, everything has been dealt with. I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. Xiao Huang will be useful to me in the future, just open my mouth."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It''s not that serious, but I just want to ask you a few questions."


    "Emperor Xiao, please tell me."


    Before he had time to rest, he came to Xiao Chen''s place, and Xiao Chen was not polite, and directly asked what he wanted to ask.


    "I don''t know if Emperor Mu knows how to leave the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    "Leaving the White Tiger Galaxy? To tell you the truth, Xiao Huang, I really don''t know about this matter, or no one in this White Tiger Galaxy knows."


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    "As the emperor, we actually have a feeling in the dark. The emperor is not the real peak, but above the emperor, there are stronger existences."


    "But for so many years, no one in the White Tiger Galaxy has been able to break through the emperor and reach a higher level."


    "In other words, no one can get the approval of the White Tiger Galaxy, so that they can really take a step forward."


    "Perhaps it is for this reason that no one can leave the White Tiger Galaxy."


    "There have been countless people who have explored what is beyond the White Tiger galaxy, and even the emperor traveled hundreds of millions of miles to the end of the galaxy, wanting to find a way to leave."


    "But unfortunately, no one has ever been able to succeed. It is said that at the end of the galaxy, there is a terrifying space barrier, like a gap, blocking everyone."


    "Even the existence of the peak emperor can''t shake it at all, so no one can leave the White Tiger Galaxy."


    As soon as Mu Huang''s words came out, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were stunned. No one knew how to leave. Moreover, there is no star master in this White Tiger galaxy?


    In other words, this is a no-man''s land, but it shouldn''t be. Any galaxy should have a star master. Why doesn''t the White Tiger Galaxy have one?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3778

    There is no star master in the White Tiger galaxy, and there has been no star master for a long time.


    At least as long as Emperor Mu knew, or recorded, there had been no star masters in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, Mu Huang also guessed something, and asked them cautiously.


    "Xiao Huang, you are not from the White Tiger Galaxy, are you?"


    This guess really shocked Muhuang, after all, the White Tiger galaxy never said, but at least Muhuang had never heard of people from other galaxies coming.


    To this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, but did not refuse.


    "Yes, have you heard of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy?"


    Hearing this, Mu Huang shook his head, apparently he hadn''t heard of it.


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen basically understood that the White Tiger Galaxy should be a sealed place.


    He has no contact with the outside world at all, let alone the situation outside, no wonder Xiao Chen has never heard of the White Tiger Galaxy before.


    At this moment, Long Huaixin on the side also spoke.


    "My father once said that many things in a galaxy need the existence of the star master to operate. Perhaps without the star master, the White Tiger Galaxy will lose the possibility of communicating with the outside world."


    "After all, the space barrier also needs the star master to break through."


    Long Huaixin seemed to know more about these secret matters, and his identity was there.


    Being beside the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, he must have heard many things that other people don''t know.


    Both Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were thinking to themselves, if it was true what Emperor Mu said, then it would be almost impossible for them to leave the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After all, there is no way to leave without the star master, but who knows when the star master will be born in this white tiger galaxy.


    For a moment, both of them were a little speechless, and Mu Huang was also extremely shocked. He didn''t expect Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin to come from the outside world. This was a completely unexpected answer.


    All three were lost in thought, and after a long time, Emperor Mu suppressed the shock and curiosity in his heart, and spoke as if he suddenly thought of something.


    "In fact, there may be another place where the answer can be found."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin both looked at Emperor Mu, what does this old fellow mean? Another place?


    His eyes all fell on Mu Huang, facing the gaze of the two, Mu Huang did not hide it, and said immediately.


    "Although there is no star master in the White Tiger galaxy, there is an emperor''s head, the head of all emperors."


    "A gathering of emperors is held every hundred years, and this gathering was not stopped by humans, but organized by the protoss of the White Tiger galaxy."


    "As long as you win the first place in the gathering of the emperors, you can become the recognized leader of the emperors, the strongest existence among all the emperors."


    "Perhaps the answer can be found there."


    Protoss? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin had a strange look in their eyes.


    Indeed, if the protoss can be found, there may be a way.


    Seeing that the two were obviously interested, Mu Huang paused, and then continued.


    "But this Emperor''s Head Party has always been attended by the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy. The emperors from the outside world don''t know if they can get the approval of the protoss. If they can''t be recognized, they can''t participate."


    This is what Muhuang is worried about, and it is also a fact. Moreover, even the emperor has no way to change this matter.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said without much hesitation.


    "No matter what, you have to try it. How long is the opportunity for the emperor?"


    Anyway, there is no choice, just take it as a try.


    Hearing this, Mu Huang replied truthfully.


    "Calculating the time, there are only a few months left."


    "Well, let''s wait a few more months."


    The time wasn''t long, and there was no other way, besides waiting, Xiao Chen had no other choice.


    He directly decided to live in the Muhuang Palace, and then went to the emperor''s head party with Muhuang.


    But before that, Xiao Chen still told Emperor Mu to arrange for someone to send Zhou Qingqing and his party back to the Zhouhu Empire.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense for them to stay in the Wooden Palace all the time.


    In this regard, Muhuang naturally assured again and again.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Xiao, I will definitely send them back safely."


    The Emperor Mu didn''t dare to be careless about what Xiao Chen explained, and immediately arranged for the two Kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm from the Mu Palace, five strong men of the Ancestor Realm, and other warriors of various cultivation levels to escort Zhou Qing together. Qing and his party return.


    The scene can be said to be enough, and, Muhuang still has his own careful thoughts, before leaving, he specifically explained to the two kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    "The two of you need to establish a good relationship with the people of the Zhouhu Empire, remember."


    It can be seen that Xiao Chen still attaches great importance to the Zhouhu Empire, and building a good relationship with the Zhouhu Empire will benefit Mu Huanggong without any harm.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Laolong and the others didn''t know that by coincidence, the Zhouhu Empire had a relationship with the Muhuang Palace. As a result, even if there was no Xiao Chen in the future, the rise of the Zhouhu Empire would already be unstoppable.


    At least on the continent where the Zhouhu Empire is located, no one can stop it.


    Even the Bailing Palace, in front of the Muhuang Palace, is like an ant.


    "Little Chen..."


    Zhou Qingqing was very unwilling to leave Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen laughed at this.


    "Be obedient, I''ll go back and see you when I''m done."


    Naturally, it was impossible to bring Zhou Qingqing by his side, after appeasing the little girl, and watching the Zhouhu Empire and his party leave, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin settled down in Muhuang Palace with peace of mind.


    However, Xiao Chen did not ask Mu Huang to help him in vain, but gave him enough in return.


    On their way back, Xiao Chen suddenly looked at Mu Huang and said.


    "Although the faith you practice is not low now, it is too single after all, and you can only absorb the power of pure faith, which is easy to be targeted."


    To put it bluntly, the power of belief cultivated by Mu Huang can only absorb positive power, so he must let the world worship him, and those negative forces such as hatred, jealousy, etc., Mu Huang has no way to take for his own use.


    Because of this, Mu Huang was so easily grasped by the old poison.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out that he taught Mu Huang some methods of cultivating the power of faith that he knew.


    For a moment, Mu Huang froze in place.


    It never occurred to him that the power of faith could still be cultivated like this.


    Not only can it absorb the positive power of all beings, but it can also absorb the negative power and turn it into its own use.


    This............


    Standing in the same place in a daze, if this is the case, the thing that Mu Huang is most worried about will no longer need to be afraid, and his biggest flaw will no longer exist.


    After all, no matter whether it is positive energy or negative energy, he can absorb it by himself. In this way, Emperor Mu no longer needs to be afraid of how people in the world think of him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3779

    It can be said that the set of cultivation techniques that Xiao Chen gave Mu Huang is indeed a supreme treasure to Mu Huang.


    No wonder even Mu Huang, who is the emperor, couldn''t help being so excited at this moment.


    It''s just that, in the eyes of Emperor Mu, this set of exercises is like a treasure, but in Xiao Chen''s case, it is useless at all.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also said before that the power of faith has its limit after all, and Mu Huang has basically reached the limit now.


    Even with this set of exercises given by Xiao Chen, at most it can only solve his weaknesses, but in fact there is no way to help him improve too much.


    Compared with the orthodox way of cultivation, the power of faith has obvious disadvantages.


    Of course, it is obviously impossible for Mu Huang to specialize in other exercises now, Mu Huang also knows this.


    But these naturally have nothing to do with Xiao Chen, the reason why Mu Huang was given this set of cultivation methods was just a matter of convenience.


    The two returned to the Muhuang Palace together, and the Muhuang couldn''t wait to go to retreat to practice, but before leaving, he still respectfully said to Xiao Chen.


    "Even if Xiao Huang has something to do, just give orders. I will personally take Xiao Huang to the meeting of the emperor''s head."


    "Ok."


    In response, Xiao Chen nodded lightly.


    For the next month or so, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin stayed in the Muhuang Palace, while they were cultivating, they waited for the Emperor''s Head Party to start.


    There is no way, it seems that only the Emperor''s Head Party can find out the way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy at the moment.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were trapped in the White Tiger Galaxy, the war between the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy broke out.


    The two sides are fighting back and forth, complementing each other. Obviously, so far, except for the star masters of the two major galaxies who have not yet made a move, everyone else has already fought back and forth on the battlefield.


    As for the disappearance of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, the Huofeng galaxy is naturally very angry, especially Lin Yun, Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others.


    If it weren''t for the old man Donghuang and Huang Yi and the others, they would have rushed into the Qinglong Galaxy.


    After all, there has been no news for such a long time, how could Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling not be worried.


    It''s just that rushing into the Qinglong galaxy right now is obviously whimsical. It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to think out.


    At that time, not only would Xiao Chen not come out, but he might even let himself in for nothing.


    Everyone could only comfort themselves, hoping that Xiao Chen was okay.


    After all, with Xiao Chen''s strength, there are only a handful of existences in this world that can threaten his life.


    Everyone was more willing to believe that Xiao Chen was trapped somewhere than that he had already been killed.


    It is worth mentioning that since Xiao Chen was a child, his fate card has directly dimmed.


    Even if it is not broken, it can no longer show Xiao Chen''s life and death.


    Regarding this, both Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing have consulted the emperors, even Huang Yi and Lord Xingzhu.


    And when Lord Star Master gave the answer, Xiao Chen was now far away from the fate card Taiyuan, which had already exceeded the maximum range of the life card.


    Thinking about it, the White Tiger Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, no one knows how far apart the two galaxies are.


    Now the life card can no longer show Xiao Chen''s situation, this is what makes Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling and others most helpless.


    At least if there is a life card, they can still know whether Xiao Chen is alive or not.


    But now, the life card was useless, and everyone naturally knew nothing about Xiao Chen''s life and death, which made everyone a little more worried.


    Everyone on Xiao Chen''s side was worried about him, but in the Qinglong galaxy, few people were worried about Long Huaixin''s disappearance.


    After all, this is the situation in the Qinglong galaxy. Those brothers of Long Huaixin wish that Long Huaixin would never appear again.


    In this way, they have one less competitor.


    Although they are brothers, the relationship between the dragon sons of the Qinglong galaxy is extremely indifferent.


    And this is also the way of cultivating the star masters of the Qinglong galaxy. In his opinion, survival of the fittest is a law that applies anywhere, even for his own children.


    Therefore, no one will mourn for you when you die, you can only blame yourself for not being strong enough.


    Xiao Chen, who was in the White Tiger Galaxy, naturally didn''t know about the worries of the outside world, and more than two months had passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the past two months, even though Xiao Chen was anxious, he could only wait patiently in the Muhuang Palace.


    Because the Emperor''s Head Party hadn''t started yet, Xiao Chen had no goals at all.


    Apart from cultivating every day, that is, cultivating, there is almost nothing else to do.


    As for Long Huaixin,... Xiao Chen can hide as much as he can, it''s best not to provoke this woman.


    It''s just that what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that he deliberately hid from Long Huaixin, but this woman came to her on her own initiative.


    One late night, Xiao Chen was cultivating, when he suddenly opened his eyes, and at the same time, the door was pushed open, and Long Huaixin stepped in.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In the middle of the night, this woman took the initiative to come to her room, seeing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly and said.


    "What do you want to do again? It''s enough to play this kind of trick once or twice, and it won''t be interesting if you play it too many times."


    Instinctively felt that Long Huaixin was trying to use some small means, after all, Xiao Chen had experienced such things a lot.


    But this time, facing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Huaixin remained silent. With a complicated expression, he came to the room and sat down, staring fixedly at Xiao Chen without saying a word.


    Seeing Long Huaixin''s appearance, Xiao Chen became more and more depressed. What kind of new trick is this?


    With a dirty face and complicated eyes, he looked at himself and then said nothing, Xiao Chen couldn''t understand what this woman was thinking.


    The two looked at each other, and finally Xiao Chen said impatiently.


    "What are you going to do? I''m not in the mood to entangle you now."


    This woman wanted to kill herself and went crazy, and she didn''t look at the timing. Right now, she was thinking about how to leave, but she kept making trouble for herself.


    Xiao Chen''s first reaction was that this woman wanted to kill him. After all, apart from this reason, Xiao Chen really couldn''t think of any other reason.


    It can''t be a heart-to-heart talk late at night, right? With the relationship between the two of them, it seems that they haven''t gotten to know this well yet, so Xiao Chen naturally thought that this woman came to find a chance to kill him.


    It''s just that this is too short of vision, what can I do after leaving the White Tiger Galaxy?


    Xiao Chen was obviously unwilling to talk to Long Huaixin, but the woman had no intention of leaving at all, and she didn''t reply either.


    He just looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it, or he didn''t dare to say it.


    This is just so weird. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Has this woman changed her sex?


    "What do you mean? I''m not in the mood to be here with you. If you want to talk, just say it, or leave if you don''t say it."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3780

    Xiao Chen really has no interest, and he doesn''t have time to play these crap games of watching mung beans with Long Huaixin.


    However, facing Xiao Chen''s displeasure, Long Huaixin remained silent for a long time, and finally spoke a word.


    But it was just this sentence that directly stunned Xiao Chen, who froze in place, staring fixedly at Long Huaixin.


    "I have."


    "What do you have? Besides, what does this have to do with me? You have what you have...... What did you say?"


    Impossible to look at Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen never thought that she would say such a thing, this is simply crazy.


    With a flash, his figure appeared in front of Long Huaixin in an instant, and he grabbed Long Huaixin''s wrist involuntarily, and spiritual energy poured into Long Huaixin''s body instantly.


    To this, Long Huaixin did not refuse.


    His own spiritual power entered Long Huaixin''s body smoothly, but after a while, Xiao Chen''s expression became extremely complicated and wonderful.


    Really, this woman really had it. So, could it be that time? This is your own species?


    After getting along for such a long time, Xiao Chen understood Long Huaixin quite well.


    Although this woman has deep plans and vicious methods, she still values ??her innocence very much.


    After talking to himself that time, Long Huaixin turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Long Huaixin leaving, Xiao Chen didn''t stop him either, after all what could he do if he stopped him?


    Moreover, at this moment, Xiao Chen''s mind is also in a mess, and he needs time to calm down.


    Not thinking about cultivation for a while, Xiao Chen sat in the room with a wry smile on his lips, and shook his head helplessly.


    Depressed, he took out a jug of wine and drank it.


    Human beings are trapped in the White Tiger Galaxy, and this thing happened with Long Huaixin, and now there is another kid for no reason.


    In just a few months, Xiao Chen was really numb.


    Speechless all night, Xiao Chen took the initiative to find Long Huaixin early the next morning, seeing Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin did not speak.


    "I have something to tell you."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and took the initiative to speak.


    Hearing this, Long Huai said as if looking at Xiao Chen heartily.


    "Say."


    "From now on, be my woman and don''t go back to the Qinglong Galaxy. Wherever I go, you can go there."


    The two looked at each other, Xiao Chen said word by word, this was also a decision made by Xiao Chen overnight.


    He was not an indecisive person at all, Xiao Chen had already thought it through last night.


    Now that such a thing had happened to the two of them, and Long Huaixin had a child of his own, Xiao Chen could no longer ignore her no matter what.


    As for the past, it was all in the past, Xiao Chen would not care about it, and, to be honest, with Xiao Chen''s personality, he would never want to see Long Huaixin become the wife of another man in the future.


    If it is your own, then no one can covet it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Huaixin was obviously taken aback, she didn''t expect Xiao Chen to make such a choice.


    Staring blankly at Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin still hadn''t reacted for a while.


    Facing Long Huaixin''s gaze, Xiao Chen had no intention of dodging. It was not until after a while that Long Huaixin averted his eyes, and he was a little afraid to look at Xiao Chen''s words.


    "I thought you wanted to say something, I said, you don''t have to be responsible, and I don''t want to be a Taoist partner with you."


    Although he said so, Long Huaixin''s face was obviously red.


    As for this, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense, he pinched Long Huaixin''s chin, forcibly lifted it up, and before Long Huaixin could react, he directly... .


    After a long time, the two separated, Long Huaixin looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief, and Xiao Chen said softly.


    "I didn''t ask for your opinion, whether you like it or not, from now on, you are my woman, and you can go wherever I go."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin didn''t know how to respond for a while, and forgot to resist.


    In fact, Long Huaixin also had complicated feelings about Xiao Chen, but she had never experienced such a thing before.


    Even since I was a child, I didn''t have two people I liked, so I had a child inexplicably.


    Therefore, Long Huaixin didn''t know how to deal with this relationship with Xiao Chen.


    But right now, Xiao Chen helped her make a decision. For a moment, seeing Xiao Chen''s handsome appearance, Long Huaixin actually had a thought in his heart, which seemed to be a good idea.


    It might be good to follow Xiao Chen, but when this thought came out, Long Huaixin was startled.


    In the past, she wanted to kill Xiao Chen wholeheartedly, but now, in the blink of an eye, not only did she have Xiao Chen''s child, but she also became his woman. Such a change made it difficult for Long Huaixin to accept for a while.


    His face was flushed, and he ran away immediately, and a dodgy figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled, and didn''t chase after her. Give her some time to calm down, after all, this matter was indeed too sudden.


    Fleeing from Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin came to the top of a mountain behind the Muhuang Palace alone.


    Her face was flushed and hot, and an emotion she had never felt before flooded her heart, making her not know how to deal with it.


    shy? conflict? or sweet? Long Huaixin didn''t know what it felt like, but felt his heart beating very fast.


    It took nearly a quarter of an hour before the blush on her face slowly receded. At this time, she was also gently stroking her belly, with a smile unconsciously showing on her face.


    In the Qinglong galaxy, from childhood to adulthood, Long Huaixin only knew that she was the daughter of her father, so she must become stronger and climb towards a higher position.


    Therefore, Xiaolong knew how to fight for power and profit, and how to strengthen himself.


    But other than that, she didn''t feel any family affection, it was the same with her father, and it was the same with her brother.


    Even Long Huaixin had no doubts. Faced with his disappearance, it is estimated that none of his father and those brothers would worry about him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3781

    Standing alone on the top of the mountain, he stared blankly into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking.


    It wasn''t until the evening, after Xiao Chen took the initiative to find Long Huaixin, that she came back to her senses.


    "Why, is it still not the same?"


    Stepping to the back of Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen said calmly, hearing this, Long Huaixin didn''t wonder why Xiao Chen came here, and said without looking back.


    "I have been used to being alone since I was a child, especially my father told me that as his daughter, I can''t lose. I have worked hard for this, but now...... .¡±


    Long Huaixin was not used to Xiao Chen who suddenly broke into his heart.


    After all, she had come here alone for so many years, but now she suddenly had Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, he stood side by side with Long Huaixin, looked at the beautiful wooden palace and said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    He didn''t answer Long Huaixin''s words, because Xiao Chen knew that no matter how much he said at this time, it would be difficult to change Long Huaixin.


    The experience from childhood to adulthood, especially two or three sentences can change.


    However, as time went by, Xiao Chen believed that Long Huaixin would slowly make changes, for sure.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin turned to look at Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also smiled at her.


    Seeing this, Long Huaixin blushed, and then turned around and left first. Seeing this, Xiao Chen followed behind leisurely.


    Why didn''t I realize before that this woman''s face is so thin, her face turns red just by looking at it casually.


    Returning to the residence, Long Huaixin closed the door again, and Xiao Chen did not insist on this.


    For the next period of time, Xiao Chen didn''t take the initiative to hide from Long Huaixin anymore. After all, they all had their own children, so it was impossible for Xiao Chen to turn a blind eye.


    It''s just that Long Huaixin obviously still couldn''t adapt to such a change, and sometimes even seemed flustered when dealing with Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, the two of them would talk together when they had time, of course, it was basically just a few words.


    It seems that there is no change from before, but if you feel carefully, it is not difficult to find that the relationship between the two has indeed changed.


    At least the killing intent in his heart completely disappeared, and, when getting along, maybe he didn''t say a word, but just sitting like that, Long Huai felt a sense of peace in his heart.


    It was an unexplainable feeling, and Xiao Chen didn''t want to break this balance.


    Xiao Chen felt very comfortable getting along like this now, he didn''t need too many words, just being quiet was enough.


    Just like that, another month passed in a flash. On this day, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin sat in the courtyard as usual.


    Xiao Chen drank tea by himself, while Long Huaixin sat quietly at the side, the picture was peaceful and peaceful.


    "Emperor Xiao."


    But at this moment, Mu Huang hurried out.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and Mu Huang didn''t talk nonsense, and directly explained the purpose of his visit.


    "It''s almost time, we can go."


    After waiting for almost three months, the Emperor''s Head Party was finally about to start. Hearing this, Xiao Chen naturally had no objection, and he just let Emperor Mu arrange it himself.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t know where the emperor''s head was meeting, so naturally they could only hand it over to Emperor Mu.


    In this regard, Mu Huang did a good job, he had already prepared before coming, and told Xiao Chen that he would leave early tomorrow morning.


    It will take about ten days from the wooden palace to the meeting place of the emperor''s head.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen nodded, and then the three of them talked about the meeting of the emperor''s head.


    According to what Emperor Mu said, the venue for the emperor''s gathering was held in a very special space.


    A naturally formed small world, it is said that this is the residence of the protoss of the White Tiger galaxy, but no one can say clearly whether it is true. I''ve seen Protoss.


    It''s just that after every meeting of the emperor''s head, those who successfully win the position of the emperor''s head will be rewarded.


    Moreover, this reward can still improve the strength again at the emperor level.


    But the most strange thing is that this reward is not permanent, but only the emperor''s head can have it. After the one hundred you period, the new emperor''s head party will start, and the reward will disappear automatically, and then it will be blessed to the new one. On the emperor''s head.


    According to Muhuang, as long as he can get this reward, his strength can instantly surpass the emperor''s level and reach the real strongest in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen speculated that this so-called reward might be a force to forcibly promote the emperor to be the star master candidate.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s just that this power doesn''t know why, it''s not permanent, but it''s chosen every hundred years by the Emperor''s Head Meeting.


    Because of this, many emperors believed that the Emperor''s Head Party was actually controlled by the protoss of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Otherwise, who has the ability to let the emperor break through again?


    Of course, there is no evidence for all of this, after all, no one has actually seen Protoss.


    As for that space, it has already been searched by the emperors without any results. Moreover, many places seem to be protected by mysterious powers, and even the emperors cannot forcibly break open.


    He talked a lot about the meeting of the emperor''s head, and after hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it, so let''s go and see it when the time comes.


    After all, right now, it seems that only the Emperor''s Head Party can find the answer to leaving the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After sending Mu Huang away, the three of them made an appointment to set off early tomorrow morning.


    But not long after Muhuang left, Long Huaixin suddenly spoke.


    "Are you in such a hurry to leave the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at Long Huaixin strangely, if he didn''t leave, would he still stay here? This is obviously impossible, his family members are all in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to stay here.


    But looking at Long Huaixin''s complex expression, Xiao Chen seemed to realize something.


    "You don''t want to leave?"


    "no."


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin''s face flushed instantly, but he still shook his head stubbornly.


    Naturally, she would not admit what she was thinking, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, even if you leave here, you will still follow me. I said you will not return to the Qinglong Galaxy."


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin looked up at Xiao Chen, and the two looked at each other. In the end, she didn''t give any answer, and left in silence.


    I don''t know what Long Huaixin is thinking, but for Xiao Chen, it''s fine to decide some things by himself.


    For example, Long Huaixin and the child''s destination, Xiao Chen said that they would not be allowed to go to the Qinglong galaxy, so naturally he would not let them.


    Even if Long Huaixin''s father, the star master of the Qinglong Galaxy, came in person, it was the same.


    How could his own women and children be separated from him, Xiao Chen would never allow it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3782

    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin, and Mu Huang left the Mu Huang Palace.


    No one else accompanied him, because only the emperor could participate in the Emperor''s Head Party, and no one else could enter even if he went.


    Moreover, Emperor Mu was also worried about one thing, whether Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin would be eligible to attend the Emperor''s Head Party.


    After all, the two are not from the White Tiger Galaxy, if the protoss decides that the two are not qualified, then Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin will not be able to attend the Emperor''s Head Party.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, he had to go and have a look no matter what, he was thinking of other ways.


    The space spirit boat shuttled quickly in the starry sky, Long Huaixin was much quieter than before, and ignored Emperor Mu, even when facing Xiao Chen, he rarely spoke.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, so let''s give Long Huaixin a little more time.


    The three of them rushed straight to the place where the emperor''s head was gathered.


    Ten days later, in an extremely ordinary starry sky, Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin, and Mu Huang finally arrived.


    However, the starry sky that was usually empty on weekdays now has more than twenty space spirit boats gathered together.


    These are the emperors who came to attend the emperor''s meeting.


    In the entire White Tiger galaxy, all the emperors will come to see the emperor''s head party. Of course, most of them will act as a foil. After all, there are only a few people who can compete for the emperor''s head.


    According to Muhuang himself, even he is not qualified to compete for the emperor''s head.


    Of course, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, it should be possible. After all, the strength of the two is very strong, far from being comparable to ordinary emperors, and it is completely enough to compete with those in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Xiao Chen, who had the emperor''s head or not, didn''t care much.


    When the three of them arrived, many of the emperors in the space spirit boats also looked over. Seeing that it was the space spirit boat of Emperor Mu, some people quickly looked away without interest, while others looked away. He looked at Mu Huang thoughtfully.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t hide their aura either, so they could easily feel that Mu Huang was not just Mu Huang alone in Mu Huang''s space spirit boat.


    There were also two other extremely unfamiliar emperors, which aroused some people''s interest.


    No, soon a figure walked out of one of the space spirit boats, and soon came to Muhuang.


    Seeing this person, Mu Huang''s face was a little ugly, but Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "What''s wrong? Are you afraid of him?"


    "This person''s name is Guijue, and his methods are despicable. He was kind to me before, so I......"


    Speaking of this, Emperor Mu was a little bit hard to say, but Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "So you became his henchman?"


    "I............"


    One emperor became another emperor''s dog''s leg, Mu Huang was naturally unwilling to say these things, and when Xiao Chen said it, he couldn''t refute it, he could only blush.


    Seeing Emperor Mu''s appearance, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled, perhaps because there is no star master in the White Tiger galaxy, the relationship among the emperors is extremely complicated.


    Moreover, compared to the Huofeng galaxy and Qinglong galaxy, the gap between the emperors of the White Tiger galaxy is also very huge.


    Just like Black Ape and the others, it is absolutely difficult for such a person to break through to the emperor in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and Qinglong Galaxy.


    But they did it in the White Tiger galaxy, which is strange.


    But after breaking through the emperor several times, the strength of these people can only be regarded as the bottom.


    Compared with those really powerful emperors, it is not enough to look at.


    Because of this, in the White Tiger galaxy, the difference between the emperor and the emperor is very big, so big that one emperor can even be a dog for another emperor.


    But no matter what this Guijue is, or what relationship he has with Emperor Mu, it has nothing to do with Xiao Chen, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to it.


    Coming here, Xiao Chen just hoped to find the Protoss and find out if there was a way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy. As for other matters, Xiao Chen didn''t want to interfere.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t care about Guijue''s arrival, and soon, Guijue landed on Muhuang''s space spirit boat, looking at Muhuang with a somewhat unsightly expression, Guijue smiled.


    "Why, it''s been a long time since I saw you, don''t you know me?"


    Guijue is a young man with a feminine appearance. Of course, looking young, who knows how many years he has lived. After all, he has reached the realm of the emperor, and his appearance can''t explain anything at all.


    The words were full of contempt, and it could be seen that Gui Jue looked down on Mu Huang very much.


    An old guy who cultivated the power of faith and broke through to the emperor by chance, naturally he was not worthy to be compared with himself.


    This is Guijue''s idea.


    As for this, Mu Huang''s expression was also very ugly, he suppressed his anger and did not explode, however, before Mu Huang could reply, Gui Jue looked at Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin who were beside him.


    "You two are very strange, you have never seen each other before."


    In this regard, Xiao Chen directly ignored Gui Jue, it had nothing to do with him looking for the presence of the Emperor Mu, but he found it on himself, I''m sorry, Xiao Chen is not used to you.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "roll."


    Long Huaixin was even more direct, uttering a word coldly.


    Hearing this, the smile on Guijue''s face became colder and harsher, and his eyes also looked up and down on Long Huaixin.


    The more he looked, the more greedy Guijue''s eyes surged.


    It''s not that he has taken a fancy to Long Huaixin''s beauty, Gui Jue basically doesn''t like beauty, but the kung fu he practiced.


    Due to his own reasons, Gui Jue saw that Long Huai was pregnant.


    Moreover, this unborn child''s physique is definitely not simple, and he also has extremely powerful blood.


    If you can swallow it, then it will definitely be of great help to your own strength.


    Swallowing unborn babies is what Guijue likes to do most, but Guijue has never swallowed the emperor''s child.


    First of all, the emperor is not easy to mess with, and the number is very small. Basically, Guijue has never encountered a pregnant emperor.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a good thing right now. For a while, Guijue couldn''t help but want to take Long Huaixin down, and then take out the child in her stomach.


    Just when Guijue was thinking this way, Xiao Chen stepped forward suddenly, blocked Long Huaixin, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "You want to die?"


    Although he didn''t know what Guijue was planning, Xiao Chen didn''t like the look in his eyes.


    Regarding this, Guijue was not afraid at all, and still smiled coldly.


    "It seems that the two of you are Taoist couples?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Hehe, why is this the first time we met? How about this, I value the child in her belly, hand him over to me, how about I give you a good luck?"


    Guijue obviously didn''t take Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen seriously, and asked for the child in Long Huaixin''s stomach as soon as he opened his mouth, as if he was giving an order.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3783

    Guijue''s strength is definitely enough to rank in the top five among the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, much stronger than Muhuang.


    Moreover, although Gui Jue said that the cultivation method is relatively evil, he is completely different from Mu Huang. Gui Jue can break through the emperor entirely by himself.


    Possesses a perfect special physique and superb talent.


    It was also for this reason that Guijue didn''t take Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin seriously at all.


    What about the emperor? The emperor is also divided into strengths and weaknesses, and in Guijue''s view, how strong can the two people who follow Muhuang be so strong.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    What''s more, the child in Long Huaixin''s womb, in Guijue''s view, is a great tonic. Since he has met him, is there any reason to let him go?


    Seeing Guijue''s sudden attack, all the surrounding emperors were also of different shapes and colors.


    However, most people thought that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were going to suffer a bit.


    "Hey, it''s not good to be targeted by someone, but that old ghost just happened to be targeted."


    "The emperor''s heir is a great supplement to Guijue. It''s a pity, that woman looks good."


    "Why, are you moved? If you don''t save her, maybe she will be grateful to you?"


    "Forget it, if you are someone else, maybe you can consider it, but that old ghost is not easy to deal with. He has already been perfected by his cultivation, so don''t touch this brow."


    Those with low strength dare not stand out, while those with sufficient strength feel that it is not worthwhile to offend Gui Jue for two irrelevant people.


    Therefore, many emperors looked like they had nothing to do with themselves, and had no intention of making a move at all.


    However, just when everyone thought that the two of Xiao Chenlong''s heart would be doomed today, suddenly, a terrifying sword edge erupted instantly.


    Everyone saw that the originally mighty Guijue was violently blown away by this sword edge.


    "Do it?"


    He actually did it without warning, and it wasn''t Guijue who did it first, which surprised everyone.


    After all, in their view, these two people could not possibly be the opponents of the Guijue, and if they were targeted by the Guijue, it could only be said that they were unlucky.


    But who would have thought that in the next second, Xiao Chen would strike directly without warning, and even blast Guijue away with his sword.


    Only Emperor Mu didn''t change his face too much when he saw this scene, he knew Xiao Chen''s character, and he also knew Xiao Chen''s strength.


    Although Guijue''s strength is not bad, Xiao Chen is definitely worthy of him.


    Moreover, Gui Jue wanted the child in Long Huaixin''s belly as soon as he came up, which surprised Mu Huang at first.


    But then he figured it out, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin should be Taoist couples, so the child in Long Huaixin''s stomach probably belonged to Xiao Chen.


    And Gui Jue actually wanted to attack Xiao Chen''s unborn child. Isn''t this lighting a lamp in the toilet, looking for death?


    With Xiao Chen''s temper, can he get used to him? So it is inevitable to make a move.


    Moreover, Mu Huang was still thinking about one thing at this time, that is, whether Gui Jue could survive today.


    With Xiao Chen''s character, since he made a move, and Gui Jue obviously touched Xiao Chen''s bottom line, then it is estimated that he will not end well today.


    As for whether Xiao Chen will be defeated, and whether he has the ability to kill Gui Jue, this is completely out of Mu Huang''s consideration.


    Even if Xiao Chen can''t do it alone, doesn''t he still have Long Huaixin, if the two of them fight, Guijue will definitely die.


    He didn''t know what Emperor Mu was thinking, but even if he knew, Xiao Chen wouldn''t care.


    Cut out with a sword, turned to look at Long Huaixin and said.


    "Stay here and wait for me to kill him."


    The tone was flat, as if he was saying a fact. To this, Long Huaixin rarely objected, but nodded obediently.


    In fact, during this period of time, although Long Huaixin rarely talked to Xiao Chen, she basically would not object to Xiao Chen''s decision. The appearance of the husband singing and the wife following.


    If the dragons of the Qinglong galaxy saw this, their jaws would probably drop from shock.


    With a dodge, Xiao Chen went straight to Guijue, and at the same time, Guijue also stabilized his figure, looking at Xiao Chen who was rushing towards him, the anger in his eyes gushed out uncontrollably.


    What a life-or-death thing, Guijue already had killing intent in his heart, he didn''t do it himself, but this kid dared to do it, okay, very good.


    By beheading these two people today, let the surrounding emperors see how strong his Ghost Lord is.


    He was extremely confident in his own strength, and didn''t think Xiao Chen would be his opponent at all. ,


    After all, looking at the entire White Tiger galaxy, there will be no more than one person who can defeat him.


    If Xiao Chen had this ability, he would not be unknown in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    However, even though he thought so, Guijue''s self-confidence only lasted for a moment.


    Because the attack was done with anger, Xiao Chen didn''t even make a fuss, and immediately activated the Sword God Body.


    The terrifying sword intent around him made Gui Jue twitch instantly.


    Such a terrifying sword intent, how is this possible? Seeing Xiao Chen rushing towards him, Guijue was a little dazed.


    This kid''s strength was much stronger than he expected, but before he had too much time to think, Xiao Chen had already launched an attack.


    A sword was slashed out, and the Emperor''s Sword was cast directly, and was caught by the sword''s edge, Guijue couldn''t calm down at all.


    "This attack......."


    From the edge of this sword, Guijue felt an extremely deadly threat, he couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen could make such an attack.


    Because this is really outrageous, in Guijue''s impression, no more than three people in the White Tiger Galaxy can do this level of attack.


    In other words, Xiao Chen''s strength can at least rank among the top three among the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, but how is this possible?


    A little-known person has such a powerful strength, so why have you never heard of him before?


    Guijue was not a fool either, if he had heard of Xiao Chen before and knew his strength, it would be absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to provoke him.


    After all, you clearly know that he is strong, and you are not an opponent, but you still want to take the initiative to provoke him, isn''t that courting death?


    It was precisely because he had never heard of Xiao Chen''s name that Guijue was so confident, always thinking that Xiao Chen could not be his opponent, and he looked like he was sure of winning.


    But now, Guijue regretted it a little, Xiao Chen''s strength far exceeded his imagination.


    And my previous conjecture seemed to be completely wrong, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were not headed by Emperor Mu at all, on the contrary, Emperor Mu seemed to be headed by these two people.


    He was terrified in his heart, but he didn''t dare to stop the movements of his hands, he couldn''t dodge Xiao Chen''s attack, and Gui Jue could only do his best to resist Xiao Chen''s attack.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3784

    At first, I thought that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were following Mu Huang, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    It''s no wonder that when Mu Huang faced him just now, there was no fear in his eyes, it turned out that he had already embraced a new thigh.


    Not only Guijue, but even the surrounding emperors were shocked.


    "Who is this guy?"


    "Such strength, stronger than Guijue?"


    "Are you his opponent?"


    "Not necessarily, this person''s strength is by no means simple, and no one can guarantee it now, this is his full strength."


    "It seems that a remarkable character has emerged."


    "This time Guijue probably hit the iron plate, it depends on how he ends up."


    "Heh, you said that this Guijue won''t be beheaded directly, right?"


    "It should be impossible. Guijue''s strength is not weak, and it is not easy to kill him."


    Almost everyone could see that the Guijue''s strength was not as good as Xiao Chen''s, but so far, no one thought that Xiao Chen could kill the Guijue.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After all, Guijue''s strength is not weak, and it is not easy to kill him.


    However, everyone overlooked one point, and that was Xiao Chen''s determination.


    Naturally, he knew that it was not easy to kill Guijue, but Xiao Chen would rather pay some price to kill Guijue so far today.


    Even dare to covet his own child, this person will undoubtedly die today.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen urged the Sword God Body with all his strength, and Gui Jue tried his best to block Xiao Chen''s first blow, only to see that Xiao Chen had already attacked quickly, and the murderous aura on his body was so intense to the extreme.


    "This guy wants to kill me?"


    For a moment, Gui Jue couldn''t believe it. He originally thought that Xiao Chen was just attacking in anger, and wanted to teach himself a lesson.


    But now it seemed that Xiao Chen didn''t just want to teach himself a lesson, he just wanted to kill himself.


    I couldn''t believe it in my eyes, and at the same time, there was anger in my heart, how much did I underestimate myself"?


    Everyone is an emperor, although he admits that he has misjudged, Xiao Chen''s strength is far beyond his imagination, but because of this, he wants to kill himself, isn''t it too contemptuous of himself?


    Do you really think you are a soft persimmon? You can kill if you want to?


    Guijue only felt that he was being belittled. This feeling had not appeared for many years. For a while, Guijue''s anger continued to rise.


    "I want to see how you want to kill me."


    As he said that, Gui Jue advanced instead of retreating, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen''s face immediately revealed a look of joy.


    Well done, just now I was really afraid that this guy would just run away, in that case, Xiao Chen might not be able to stop this Guijue, after all it is a fact that he is not weak.


    It''s really troublesome to want to leave.


    But now, this guy actually wants to fight with him, that would be the best, right now the Guijue can''t leave even if he wants to.


    Xiao Chen directly took out a token from the space ring.


    This is a token carved by the Northern Emperor himself. It can confine the space, and even the emperor is difficult to break it in a short time.


    The purpose of using it without hesitation is to prevent Gui Jue from escaping.


    The space around the battlefield between the two of them was imprisoned, even if Guijue found out that something was wrong, it would be impossible for him to leave, because Xiao Chen would never give him the opportunity and time to break through this restriction.


    "you wanna die.............."


    Feeling that the surrounding space was being imprisoned, Guijue naturally guessed what Xiao Chen wanted to do immediately, and became even more angry for a while, and actually took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen.


    The two immediately fought fiercely together, 1 and Xiao Chen''s sword field was also opened directly, covering Gui Jue instantly.


    After meeting each other, Gui Jue''s expression completely changed, and Xiao Chen''s strength was even stronger than before.


    "What kind of monster is this guy?"


    Gui Jue thought in disbelief that for a moment, the perverted figure of the White Tiger Galaxy appeared in Gui Jue''s mind.


    Xiao Chen''s strength should not be weaker than that pervert, right?


    As soon as this conjecture appeared, even Gui Jue couldn''t help being taken aback, how could this be possible.


    That pervert has been the emperor for three consecutive terms, and he is recognized as the strongest in the White Tiger galaxy.


    And what about Xiao Chen in front of him, a little-known person, whose strength can match that pervert?


    Guijue was a little distracted, but Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance, and directly slashed out with his sword.


    In an instant, a sharp pain swept across Gui Jue''s body, and Xiao Chen''s sword had already cut a deep wound on his chest.


    This is because Gui Jue was keenly aware of the danger at the last moment and took a step back, otherwise it would have been more serious.


    Not long after the battle started, Gui Jue was directly wounded by Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, the sword intent attached to the wound prevented Guijue''s wound from healing quickly, and blood continued to flow out.


    The situation was even more serious than Gui Jue had imagined, but now, he didn''t dare to think about it.


    When fighting Xiao Chen, there is no room for distraction, otherwise the consequences may be unbearable for him.


    On the other side, when the surrounding emperors saw Guijue being directly injured by Xiao Chen''s sword, everyone''s expressions also changed.


    "Hey, hey, are you kidding, how long has it been since Guijue was injured?"


    "And looking at his wound, it seems that it is difficult to heal, it should be the reason of the sword."


    "Is it my illusion? Why do I feel that this person''s aura is not weaker than that of the Tiger Emperor at all?"


    The Tiger Emperor is the current Emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy, and not only that, the Tiger Emperor was still the Emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy for the previous two terms.


    It can be said that since the Tiger Emperor became famous, he has been the iron-clad emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy. Every time the emperor gathers, he is almost always the winner.


    Xiao Chen''s aura could surpass the Tiger Emperor, which no one thought of. What kind of concept is this? Could it be that this year''s emperor is about to change?


    Even on one of the space spirit boats, two middle-aged men were sitting together, one of them was a fair-faced, elegant and easy-going man, looking at the other, a burly man in a fur vest, and smiled.


    "How about it, is this person''s strength somewhat beyond your expectations?"


    The person who spoke was named Confucian Emperor, second only to Tiger Emperor in strength, and recognized as the second emperor in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    And the burly man with animal skin is the current head of the White Tiger Galaxy, the Tiger Emperor.


    Hearing Ruhuang''s words, Tiger Emperor''s face didn''t change at all, he raised the big bowl in front of him and drank the wine in one gulp, then said nonchalantly.


    "There''s nothing to be surprised about. It can only be said that Guijue, an idiot, has no brains. If he wants to die, then no one can blame him."


    "Oh, listening to your tone, is that person really planning to kill Gui Jue? It''s not that easy."


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism smiled in disbelief, although Xiao Chen was strong, it was still very difficult to kill Guijue, at least in Emperor Confucian view.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3785

    Although it seemed that Xiao Chen had the absolute upper hand in the scene, as Emperor Confucianism said, no one thought that Xiao Chen could kill Gui Jue.


    After all, Guijue''s strength is enough to rank in the top five among the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Everyone is an emperor, it would be strange if they could be killed so easily.


    Of course, even if Xiao Chen didn''t think that he could kill Guijue, the combat power Xiao Chen showed at this time still shocked all the emperors present.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This kind of strength is enough for anyone to pay attention to, and Guijue obviously kicked the iron plate.


    Even if he survived this time, he would probably be given a severe lesson.


    Faced with the affirmation in everyone''s hearts, only one person gave a different opinion, and that was Tiger Emperor.


    As the head of the emperor, the Tiger Emperor has his own views on the battle between Xiao Chen and Gui Jue.


    Seeing this, the Confucian Emperor smiled and said.


    "Why, do you still think that this person can really kill Guijue?"


    This is impossible, however, facing the Confucian Emperor''s inquiry, the Tiger Emperor said lightly.


    "Do you think I''m going to kill you, is there a chance?"


    Instead of answering the question, Emperor Confucianism was slightly taken aback when he heard that, he really couldn''t answer this question, seeing this, Emperor Tiger smiled and said.


    "It''s not impossible for me to kill you, it just depends on how determined you are. Among emperors, strong is strong and weak is weak."


    "And the strong must have a way to kill the weak. The only question is whether the strong is willing to pay the price, and how much it will cost."


    "As long as the price is enough, the beheading is certain."


    Hearing Huhuang''s words, Confucian Emperor was a little stunned for a moment. These words sounded reasonable, but he always felt that something was wrong. To kill or not to kill depends on whether the price paid is enough.


    Unexpectedly, Tiger Emperor would give such an answer, Confucian Emperor pondered in his heart, and at the same time, his eyes fell on Xiao Chen and Gui Jue again.


    Is the fact really what Tiger King said? Xiao Chen is capable of beheading Guijue.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen''s attacks became more and more fierce, while Gui Jue was completely suppressed.


    Moreover, as time went by, Guijue found himself more and more difficult to deal with.


    "Damn;."


    He cursed secretly in his heart, but Guijue also knew that he had underestimated Xiao Chen, and the current situation was obviously not suitable for continuing to fight.


    The Emperor''s Head Party is about to begin, and at this time, if we fight with Xiao Chen here, it is obviously not worthwhile, and it will only benefit others in vain.


    Therefore, Guijue had no choice but to take the initiative to ask for peace.


    "Let''s let this matter go. I was the one who was abrupt before. You and I are working hard here. In the end, we will only benefit others for nothing. How about it?"


    He wanted to stop, because he really didn''t want to fight Xiao Chen any longer.


    However, Xiao Chen only replied lightly to this.


    "I''ll stop when you die."


    The killing intent in Xiao Chen''s heart was undisguised, he was going to kill Gui Jue today.


    Hearing this, Guijue was stunned for a moment, and then furious, what did he hear, this kid actually wanted to kill himself?


    This is how much you have to look down on yourself, admitting that you are so much stronger than me, but wanting to kill me, is this too arrogant?


    Do you really think this seat is some kind of trash? You can kill if you want?


    Originally, he didn''t intend to continue fighting with Xiao Chen, but looking at the current situation, Xiao Chen had no intention of stopping at all, Gui Jue turned his heart and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Rampant, this seat depends on your ability to kill me."


    Since it can''t be kind, the big deal is to have a big fight, even if it''s the Emperor''s Head Party after giving up.


    And all of this was forced by Xiao Chen. It can be said that Gui Jue''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen at this time has reached an extremely strong level.


    Seeing the aura on Gui Jue''s body soaring, the surrounding emperors also knew that he was serious.


    "Hey, does this ghost prince not care about the Emperor''s Head Party afterward? If the fight continues like this, he won''t have the energy to attend the Emperor''s Head Party anymore."


    "It must have been forced. I think the murderous intent on that person is very strong."


    "Hehe, it''s not good for this Guijue to offend anyone, but he just offends a lunatic. Looking at his posture, the other party really wants to kill him."


    "It should be good, but unfortunately, I think too much."


    Up to now, the emperors still don''t think that Xiao Chen can kill Guijue, it is true that Guijue''s strength is not weak.


    However, seeing the rising aura of Guijue, the killing intent in Xiao Chen''s eyes also kept gathering.


    It seems that just opening the sword god body is not enough to kill Guijue, after all, he is the emperor who can be ranked in the top five.


    If it was the Mu Emperor, Xiao Chen would have been able to kill him with this state, but for the Guijue, his strength was still a little bit weaker.


    "It seems that there is only a price to pay."


    As he said that, it seemed that some restriction in Xiao Chen''s body had been lifted, and the aura of his whole body began to skyrocket, as if sealing a demon.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s crazily rising aura, Guijue was immediately dumbfounded.


    Xiao Chen''s breath just now was not so strong, why did it become so strong all of a sudden?


    "You... what did you do?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s eyes, there was already a look of fear, and he didn''t understand why Xiao Chen did it.


    As for this, Xiao Chen only said lightly.


    "After my Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was awakened, because it was too powerful, I was ashamed to say that I couldn''t fully grasp it, or in other words, I couldn''t fully bear its power."


    "So, I usually seal most of his power, like the state of opening the sword god body just now, it is equivalent to releasing 50% of his power."


    "If there is more, it will be difficult for me to bear it, but it will be difficult to kill you in the state just now, so I have no choice but to unblock you."


    With that said, Xiao Chen directly slashed out with a sword, the same Emperor Sword, but the power of this sword was several times stronger than before.


    Seeing this, Guijue had a ghostly expression on his face, how could it be possible.


    This is the attribute aura, and it is also an extremely pure attribute aura.


    Shocked, Gui Jue tried his best to resist, but Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance at all.


    I saw Xiao Chen''s body moving around, and several sword blades slashed down, the Guijue couldn''t resist at all, and for a moment, the situation of the battle took a turn for the worse.


    This was no longer suppression, but a unilateral massacre. In front of Xiao Chen at this moment, the Guijue didn''t have much resistance at all.


    All the emperors who watched this scene were stunned. If this continues, Guijue might really be killed on the spot.


    For a moment, the emperors who thought that Xiao Chen could not kill the Guijue were completely stunned, and at the same time, a deep fear emerged in their hearts.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3786

    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen is completely capable of beheading Guijue, because in just a moment, Guijue was seriously injured and vomited blood.


    From this point of view, even though Guijue, as the emperor, has such extremely powerful vitality, it will be a matter of time before he is beheaded.


    After all, everything has a limit, isn''t it? Once this limit is broken, it''s hard to say.


    In addition, since Xiao Chen was able to slay Guijue, most of the emperors present, he probably has the ability to slay.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    So for a while, the fear of Xiao Chen among the emperors continued to rise.


    I thought in my heart that I must never provoke this person, this is a ruthless person.


    Even the Tiger Emperor looked at Xiao Chen with a strange look on his face and said.


    "Attribute spiritual power, and it is extremely pure attribute spiritual power."


    Xiao Chen at this moment made even the Tiger Emperor feel threatened. Of course, the Tiger Emperor was not a ghost lord. With Xiao Chen''s current state, it could only be said that he could fight the Tiger Emperor, but the outcome was uncertain.


    The Tiger Emperor was not sure of victory, but Xiao Chen couldn''t say he would win for sure, and it was even more impossible to kill him.


    After saying that, the Tiger Emperor jokingly looked at Confucian Emperor Dao at the side.


    "How about it, do you still think this person can''t kill Guijue?"


    Before, Emperor Confucianism always believed that although Xiao Chen was strong, it was still impossible to kill Guijue.


    But now, in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen''s strength has skyrocketed again, which is unacceptable.


    Therefore, facing Tiger Emperor''s question, Confucian Emperor could only smile wryly.


    "I didn''t expect this person to hide so much combat power."


    Regarding this, the Tiger Emperor smiled and shook his head.


    "It''s not hiding, but the price I just said."


    "cost?"


    Some didn''t understand the meaning of the Tiger Emperor''s words. Seeing this, the Tiger Emperor didn''t give a shit and continued talking.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this state should be quite harmful to him, so it''s impossible to maintain it for a long time. Moreover, there should be certain sequelae, so it''s impossible to take it out easily under normal circumstances."


    "And since it is taken out now, it also proves that this person is not joking, and really wants to kill Guijue on the spot."


    This is the price that the Tiger Emperor said, whether he can kill Gui Jue depends on how much Xiao Chen is willing to pay.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism sighed lightly, or he had misjudged himself.


    But this person is indeed cruel, just because of some verbal disputes, he really wants to kill an emperor, what kind of domineering character is this.


    Although Guijue had said before that he wanted the child in Long Huaixin''s womb, wasn''t that just talk, and he didn''t do anything about it.


    But because of this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate to pay such a high price to kill Guijue, which was indeed unexpected.


    Emperor Confucianism naturally didn''t understand Xiao Chen''s character, if Guijue said something like that, he deserved to die.


    On the contrary, the Tiger Emperor was quite curious about Xiao Chen, no matter in terms of strength or character, they seemed to be very appetizing to the Tiger Emperor.


    But I just don''t know where this person came from. He obviously has such a strong strength, why has he never heard of it before.


    Under the great changes in the faces of the emperors, Guijue insisted hard, his body had already been smashed to pieces by Xiao Chen countless times.


    Relying on the strong vitality of the emperor, he was reborn very quickly every time.


    But this kind of rebirth doesn''t mean much to Xiao Chen, because he just needs to smash it into pieces.


    It''s impossible for Guijue to be reborn all the time, right?


    Moreover, with the continuous consumption of physical strength, the protection of the ghost lord''s spirit became weaker and weaker. Every attack by Xiao Chen could directly wound the ghost lord''s spirit.


    The soul is the most important thing. Once the soul is wiped out, even the emperor will really die.


    Feeling the threat of death thoroughly, Guijue is completely panicked now, if he continues to fight like this, he will probably die here.


    "Wait, I was wrong about what happened just now, I......"


    Guijue regretted it now, what the hell did he do to provoke this lunatic? It''s a pity that Xiao Chen had no intention of stopping when faced with Guijue''s begging for mercy.


    In addition, because of his self-confidence, Guijue was completely trapped here by Xiao Chen''s formation, and now even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run away at all;.


    Otherwise, with Gui Jue''s ability, if he wanted to run with all his heart, he still had a chance, and it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to stop him.


    But it is a pity that Guijue was too confident in his own strength before, which caused him to lose his last chance to escape.


    Without saying a word, Xiao Chen''s offensive wave after wave, Guijue was blasted to death in front of many emperors like this.


    It is not easy to kill an emperor, this can be seen from now.


    In order to kill Guijue, Xiao Chen blasted him countless times, but each time, Guijue was able to quickly recondense his body.


    But just like that, Gui Jue had already been beheaded by Xiao Chen under the gaze of everyone.


    It was said to be beheaded, not to be crushed to death, bit by bit the vitality of Gui Jue was wiped out, and finally the spirit was wiped out. ,


    And this is the only way to kill the emperor.


    Feeling the dissipating breath of Guijue, all the emperors present were all stunned on the spot, which was simply too terrifying.


    An emperor, or an emperor who was strong enough to rank among the top five in the White Tiger Galaxy, just died like this.


    With the fall of Guijue, Xiao Chen''s aura also quickly receded, and he looked around indifferently.


    At this moment, no one dared to underestimate Xiao Chen, this is an absolute ruthless person, a ruthless person who even killed Guijue, did not make any sense at all.


    Seeing that no one dared to peep at him anymore, Xiao Chen returned to Emperor Mu''s space spirit boat, and facing Xiao Chen at this time, Emperor Mu was also on the spot in a daze.


    Dead, Guijue, whom even he had to look up to, died just like that.


    Until now, Muhuang still has a feeling of disbelief.


    And Xiao Chen''s beheading of Gui Jue was not without the slightest damage, only to see Xiao Chen just entered the cabin, and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Just as the Tiger Emperor said, Xiao Chen did pay the price for beheading Gui Jue.


    Seeing this, Long Huaixin took the initiative to step forward to support Xiao Chen, with reproach on his face.


    "Is it worth it? Just to kill someone."


    "There is nothing unworthy of wanting to kill."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said lightly, since Gui Jue touched his bottom line, then killing him, to Xiao Chen, it is not worth it or not.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin unexpectedly showed a smile, and even said jokingly.


    "I didn''t see it. You hid it very deeply. I haven''t even seen that move just now. Is it going to be used against me?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3787

    Long Huaixin opened his mouth to tease, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen gave her an annoyed look.


    But these days it''s rare to see Long Huaixin like this, so Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t care about her.


    And Long Huaixin didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s white eyes. In fact, Xiao Chen stood up for him just now, and Long Huaixin was indeed a little moved.


    It was also because of this that she would take the initiative to tease Xiao Chen after seeing Xiao Chen return from victory.


    As for Mu Huang, who was at the side, he still hadn''t come to his senses at this moment, Gui Jue was beheaded and killed in front of everyone like this, a fact that he still finds it difficult to accept.


    At the same time, no one expected that the Tiger Emperor would take the initiative to come to the space spirit boat where Xiao Chen was.


    Seeing the appearance of the Tiger Emperor, all the emperors were taken aback.


    "What is Tiger Emperor going to do? Could it be that he wants to avenge Guijue?"


    "I want to fart, Tiger Emperor and Guijue have no friendship, how could he avenge Guijue, I guess I should get to know that person."


    "It should be. After all, this person is indeed very strong. With Tiger Emperor''s temperament, it is normal for him to take the initiative to make friends with him."


    There was nothing wrong with everyone''s guess, the Tiger Emperor really wanted to take the initiative to make friends with Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the Tiger Emperor appearing, Mu Huang said respectfully.


    "Tiger Emperor, you......"


    They are both emperors, but Muhuang and Huhuang are not comparable at all, and they don''t like you at all.


    And the Tiger Emperor did not pay attention to the Mu Emperor, his eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen, grinning at the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile.


    "This brother is very faceless, but he is very strong. Let''s get to know him, this Tiger Emperor is the head of the emperor today."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sized up the Tiger Emperor, the strength is not weak, even in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Azure Dragon Galaxy, it is enough to rank among the top emperors, no wonder he can become the emperor.


    "Xiao Chen."


    Said lightly, the Tiger Emperor didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s somewhat indifferent attitude.


    He was simply curious about Xiao Chen, that''s why he came here on his own initiative.


    "Brother Xiao has such strength, but his reputation has not been obvious before, which is really strange."


    The Tiger Emperor didn''t hide his curiosity, and quickly asked, he was indeed wondering about Xiao Chen''s identity, why he had such a strong strength, but he didn''t have the slightest reputation.


    Hearing what the Tiger Emperor said, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said it directly.


    "I''m not from the White Tiger Galaxy."


    This is not a secret, there is no need to hide anything, moreover, Xiao Chen came here this time to find a way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Afterwards, he may have to ask the Tiger Emperor some questions, so there is no need to hide it.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, Tiger Emperor was obviously taken aback, but soon came back to his senses.


    It is not surprising that he is not the emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    It''s just that for so many years, the White Tiger Galaxy has never had the slightest contact with the outside world because there is no star master. Now seeing the emperor from outside, the Tiger Emperor is also instantly interested.


    "I see. I don''t know if Brother Xiao has time, but I am very curious about the outside world."


    The first reaction was curiosity, so the Tiger Emperor did not hesitate to ask Xiao Chen about the outside world.


    For this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, just in time, he could also ask the Tiger Emperor if there was any way to leave.


    It''s hard to say that he knows some secrets that the Emperor Mu doesn''t know.


    Although there were still injuries on his body, this injury was nothing to Xiao Chen, but it was just some sequelae after the unblocking.


    Inviting the Tiger Emperor to enter the cabin, Long Huaixin took out the fine wine and poured a glass for both Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor.


    "Thank you, Ma''am."


    The Tiger Emperor didn''t know the relationship between Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, he only thought that Long Huaixin was Xiao Chen''s wife, so he shouted naturally.


    It''s just that as soon as these words came out, Long Huaixin''s face turned red instantly, and then he gave Xiao Chen a blank look with some embarrassment.


    Immediately without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Long Huaixin left a word and went back to the room.


    "Drink yourselves."


    "Ha ha."


    Seeing Long Huaixin fleeing shyly, Hu Huang laughed loudly, Xiao Chen also shook his head with a smile.


    However, the two of them didn''t get too entangled in these matters, and soon got to the point.


    The Tiger Emperor naturally asked Xiao Chen a lot about the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen also got a general understanding of Tiger Emperor''s character, he was very straightforward and didn''t have too much thought, but he loved fighting very much.


    Xiao Chen didn''t hate such a person, after all, compared to those who like to use some small tricks behind their backs, a straightforward guy like Tiger Emperor is obviously more reassuring.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And listening to Xiao Chen''s talk about the outside world, the Tiger Emperor also had a longing look on his face.


    Because in the White Tiger galaxy, all the emperors have almost been defeated by themselves.


    For the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, the Tiger Emperor couldn''t understand better, and these people were all defeated by the Tiger Emperor.


    He is eager to have a new opponent, or a more powerful opponent, so that it will be more exciting and more motivating for his cultivation.


    "If I have the chance, I really want to go to the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy. There must be a lot of interesting things there."


    The Tiger Emperor didn''t hide the thoughts in his heart at all, and said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled and said.


    "Actually, I came this time to find a way to leave the White Tiger galaxy."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Chen said directly that the Tiger Emperor was also interested, but soon shook his head helplessly.


    "Brother Xiao, to tell you the truth, I have also thought about leaving the White Tiger Galaxy. I have tried it before, but it didn''t work."


    "Without the Star Master, the space barrier of the White Tiger Galaxy cannot be opened, and even I can''t do anything about it."


    "Originally, I thought about running for Star Lord, but unfortunately, it seems that the protoss doesn''t like it. Several attempts have failed, haha."


    With the strength of the Tiger Emperor, it can be said that he is the strongest in the White Tiger Galaxy, but he is not more important than the protoss.


    So many previous attempts ended in failure. Speaking of these things, the Tiger Emperor didn''t feel ashamed, but laughed loudly.


    Looking down on it can only mean that you are not good enough, and even the emperor can''t influence the choice of the protoss.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen asked.


    "The Tiger Emperor has seen the Protoss?"


    Hearing this, the Tiger Emperor shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen it before. All the communication was initiated by the star spirit, and it all sounded in our minds. We have no way to actively contact the star spirit, except for the star master. Of course, who the star master is depends on the star spirit." Spiritual choice."


    "To put it bluntly, we can only accept these things passively, but cannot actively pursue anything, and this is where I feel the most speechless, alas..."


    The Tiger Emperor said helplessly, it would be great if he had seen the Protoss, but unfortunately, the Protoss did not show up at all, and the few exchanges were only carried out by the Protoss through special means.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3788

    The Tiger Emperor couldn''t give Xiao Chen the answer he wanted, even within the Tiger Emperor''s guess.


    If the White Tiger Galaxy wants to communicate with the outside world, it is likely to wait until the Lord Star Lord is born, because no one can break the barrier of space except Lord Star Lord.


    And for so many years, Protoss has never met anyone he likes to become the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, so this matter has been dragging on.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, it seemed that wanting to see the protoss was not an easy matter.


    In this regard, the Tiger Emperor took the initiative to raise a glass and invite Xiao Chen to drink.


    "Brother Xiao, if I''m not mistaken, did you come this time to see the protoss?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded his head, which was regarded as an acknowledgment.


    Seeing this, the Tiger Emperor grinned.


    "Hey, so Brother Xiao is also planning to attend the Emperor''s Head Party?"


    If you want to see the protoss, you have to attend the Emperor''s Head Party, and as long as Xiao Chen attends the Emperor''s Head Party, the Tiger Emperor can fight Xiao Chen.


    The Tiger Emperor couldn''t help laughing at the thought of being able to fight against a strong man like Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the Tiger Emperor smiling so happily, Xiao Chen naturally guessed what this guy was thinking, and felt a little speechless. ,


    To be honest, Xiao Chen has no interest in any Emperor''s Head Party, but Mu Huang also said before that if he doesn''t attend the Emperor''s Head Party, he will not be able to see the protoss.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen had no choice but to agree to participate.


    Nodding his head, the Tiger Emperor smiled even more excitedly when he saw this.


    "I knew it, but Brother Xiao, have you ever heard of the hierarchy of the emperor''s gathering?"


    "classification?"


    "That''s right, every time the Emperor''s Head Gathering starts, we have to enter that special small world. When we enter, every emperor will be divided into levels by the protoss."


    "More combat power, cultivation base, talent, special physique, etc., are divided into three levels in total, the first level is the strongest, the second level is the second, and the third level is the weakest."


    "After the grades are divided, if the third-class people want to challenge the first-class, they must defeat a second-class emperor. Only in this way can they be qualified."


    "As for the first-class emperors, they are basically competing with each other. Moreover, every time the emperor comes from the first-class, this is the rule."


    After explaining to Xiao Chen, it was considered small talk, but in the eyes of the Tiger Emperor, with Xiao Chen''s strength, he must be first class.


    It can be said that the first-class emperor is almost a candidate for the emperor''s head, and the final emperor''s capital will be determined among the first-class emperors.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen had never heard of this, so he nodded slightly.


    Anyway, these things are chosen by the protoss, and the emperors don''t have any decision-making power, so Xiao Chen doesn''t care much.


    Chatted with the Tiger Emperor a lot, and finally the Tiger Emperor made an agreement with Xiao Chen that when the Emperor''s head got together, the two would have a good fight.


    Facing Tiger Emperor''s invitation, Xiao Chen nodded speechlessly in response.


    Leave from Xiao Chen and return to his space spirit boat.


    Seeing Tiger Emperor coming back, Confucian Emperor asked with a smile.


    "How about it, are you satisfied?"


    These words were obviously asking if he was satisfied with Xiao Chen, for this, the Tiger Emperor grinned.


    "Yes, this person is really strong, and his temper suits my taste."


    "Hehe, seeing you like this, have you agreed to fight again?"


    Confucian Emperor obviously understood Tiger Emperor''s temperament very well, and Tiger Emperor nodded in reply.


    "Naturally, with such an opponent, how can we not have a good fight."


    Some helplessly shook his head and smiled wryly, and then, Tiger Emperor also told Confucian Emperor Xiao Chen''s identity, and when he heard that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin came from the outside world, Confucian Emperor was also shocked.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it, he was just curious about the origins of Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, as well as the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, Confucian Emperor did not go directly to the door like Tiger Emperor.


    Anyway, since the Emperor''s Head Party starts, everyone will definitely meet, so there is no need to rush.


    Time passed slowly, and on this day, the Emperor''s Head Party finally started. In the originally peaceful starry sky, a door of light slowly appeared.


    This door of light is leading to that special small world, where the Emperor''s Head Meeting is held.


    Mu Huang looked at Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, and said respectfully.


    "It''s about to start."


    Mu Huang didn''t think much about the emperor''s first party. Although he has good strength, his potential and talent are not as good.


    Almost every time, he was rated as second-class, so it was very difficult to compete for the emperor''s head.


    Basically just to join in the fun.


    As for Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, they were looking at the gate of light. At this time, many emperors had already started to act.


    One emperor after another began to enter the light gate, which was already familiar to them, so there was nothing to be nervous about.


    It''s just that as people continued to pass through the light gate, after the rating appeared, some people still sighed helplessly.


    "Hey, it''s really difficult to improve this rating. It''s not just about improving your cultivation. Talent and combat power are also very important."


    Basically, after the first rating, it is difficult to change.


    And these emperors passed through the light gate, and the results of the rating soon appeared above the light gate.


    Most people are third class, which means that it is difficult for them to compete for the emperor''s head.


    As more and more people enter the Light Gate, there are gradually second-class ratings and first-class ratings.


    But so far, there is only one person with a first-class rating, and, according to what Mu Huang said.


    In the previous emperor''s head gatherings, the final number of first-class emperors was no more than five people.


    But this time, because the Guijue was beheaded by Xiao Chen, the number of first-class emperors should be reduced by one.


    But, with Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin at their side, their ratings should also be first class.


    Soon, after most of the emperors passed through the Light Gate, the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor also walked out of the space spirit boat.


    Nodding slightly to Xiao Chen, it was regarded as a greeting, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor stepped into the gate of light, and soon, the ratings of both of them appeared, first class.


    After Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor entered, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Come on, let''s go in too."


    Immediately the three of them walked towards the light gate, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin stepped into the light gate without any special feeling.


    However, these rays of light enter the body through the pores of the whole body, this should be the so-called grade.


    And the result came out soon, Xiao Chen was first class, and Long Huaixin was also first class.


    "Two first class?"


    "It seems that this time the Emperor''s Head Party was wonderful, and two first-class emperors appeared."


    "Actually, shouldn''t this be guessed a long time ago? To be able to kill Guijue, he must be a first-class emperor."


    "That''s true. It''s true, but I don''t know what kind of changes these two appearances will bring to this emperor''s gathering. It won''t even be the Tiger Emperor who is their opponent?"


    "Haha, how is this possible? Although Guijue is strong, he cannot be compared with Tiger Emperor."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3789

    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were rated as first class, which was not too surprising to everyone.


    After all, Guijue had always been a first-class emperor before, and Xiao Chen was able to kill Guijue, so it was not surprising that he was named a first-class emperor.


    And those who have good things compare Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor, which obviously makes it difficult for most people.


    From their point of view, even if Xiao Chen killed the Guijue, he still couldn''t be compared with the Tiger Emperor.


    After all, the Tiger Emperor must be able to do this, and it might be even easier.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Guijue and Tiger Emperor have also fought against each other before, but without exception, they were all defeated by Tiger Emperor.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about these people''s comments, after entering this world through the Light Gate.


    Xiao Chen felt as if he was in chaos, looking around, there was darkness all around, only the positions of the generals, and a ring.


    And around the arena, there are these black and gold seats.


    I really think that this is for the emperors, and this is the place where the emperor''s meeting will be held.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin are first-class emperors, and their seats are naturally different from those of ordinary emperors.


    Located in front of the ring, there are only six seats in total.


    Four of them have already been made by Tiger Emperor and others, and there are two left unattended, obviously Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, here."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the Tiger Emperor was the first to say with a smile. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and walked over with Long Huaixin.


    As for Emperor Mu, he was a second-class emperor, so it was naturally impossible for him to sit with Xiao Chen and the others.


    In the meeting of the emperor''s head, the rating of the emperor is determined by the protoss himself, which can be said to be very different.


    First class emperors are first class emperors, second and third class emperors are second and third class emperors.


    Xiao Chen sat down, and a jug of fine wine and some very good-looking heaven and earth spiritual fruits appeared in front of him out of thin air.


    "Haha, brother Xiao Chen, these are all good things, and it''s hard for outsiders to come across them."


    This should be made by the protoss, and there are a lot of wine and spirit fruits.


    Moreover, according to what the Tiger Emperor said, these wine spirit fruits are completely different according to their ratings.


    The third-class emperors are the most common, the second-class emperors are next, and their first-class emperors are the best.


    Don''t underestimate this simple wine spirit fruit, it''s priceless if you take it outside.


    Even the emperor would inevitably feel jealous when faced with these delicious spirit fruits.


    No, after Tiger Emperor finished speaking, Confucian Emperor said with a smile.


    "I''ve been hungry for a long time, and the outside world really can''t find such fine wine."


    As he said that, Emperor Confucianism had already poured a glass by himself, and drank it happily.


    Xiao Chen also had a drink, and found that it was indeed good, and the Tiger Emperor did not exaggerate.


    However, while drinking, Xiao Chen secretly exuded divine thoughts, wanting to explore this small world initially.


    It''s a pity, after trying several times, Xiao Chen discovered that it was impossible to cast divine thoughts here.


    There is a mysterious force blocking it, it should be the means of the protoss.


    Unable to use divine sense to investigate, Xiao Chen could only give up this idea.


    But at this moment, an inexplicable message suddenly broke into Xiao Chen''s mind.


    "Think about it and win the emperor''s head."


    It''s not any kind of language, but Xiao Chen can clearly understand the meaning.


    No need to think about it, this must be the protoss of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Xiao Chen has always been very curious about the existence of star spirits, even in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, Xiao Chen has never been in contact with star spirits.


    Right now, the protoss of the White Tiger galaxy actively communicated with him, which made Xiao Chen feel a little strange.


    Logically speaking, Protoss should have known his identity long ago, knowing that he is not from the White Tiger galaxy, but from the outside world.


    But it still didn''t stop him from participating in the emperor''s head party, and now he actually gave such an answer, allowing himself to win the emperor''s head.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was a little puzzled, did he let himself, an outsider, compete for the emperor''s head?


    With a gloomy gaze, Xiao Chen remained calm and did not show any abnormality.


    It''s better not to tell others about this, but there may be some changes in the previous plan.


    Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to attend this kind of Emperor''s Head Party, even if he came, he didn''t intend to make a move.


    Anyway, my ultimate goal is to find a way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But now, because of the Protoss, Xiao Chen seemed to have to attend the Emperor''s Head Party.


    Moreover, not only to participate, but also to seize the position of the emperor, because only in this way can we see the protoss.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This is the only way Xiao Chen can think of at the moment.


    As for forcibly finding the protoss, Xiao Chen thought it was impossible even after thinking about it, so he just gave up.


    The protoss is invisible, it can be said to be everywhere, and it can also be said to be everywhere.


    Unless the Protoss is voluntary, if you want to forcibly find the Protoss, I am afraid that only the Star Lord can do it.


    For Xiao Chen, the Protoss was too mysterious, at least he knew nothing about it, and Xiao Chen also believed that the same was true for other emperors.


    If you want to contact the Protoss, you can only see the Protoss'' own wishes.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s silence, Long Huaixin said strangely.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Chen''s behavior was a bit strange, Long Huaixin asked, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this.


    "It''s nothing, I just think it would be good if I can win the emperor''s head."


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin was taken aback for a moment, wondering why Xiao Chen suddenly changed his mind, didn''t he read "Decided Not to Shot" before?


    Why came here and suddenly decided to make a move? And also to compete for the emperor''s head.


    But seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t mean to say it clearly, Long Huaixin didn''t ask any more questions, instead he smiled slightly.


    "Then come on."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen looked at Long Huaixin unexpectedly, what''s wrong with this woman? Since Gui Jue was killed, his attitude towards himself has changed a lot.


    Being watched by Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin blushed, and then said as if deliberately concealing it.


    "I just said it casually."


    "Well, I just listened to it casually."


    "you................"


    Being teased by Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin turned his head, and simply ignored him.


    It''s just that when the two were talking, an old man on the side snorted coldly.


    "I don''t know what it means, how can you covet the position of the emperor, don''t think that you can be arrogant if you kill a ghost prince."


    Xiao Chen didn''t deliberately conceal what he said just now, so the Tiger Emperor and others who did it again also heard it.


    The Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor didn''t say much, but the old man was obviously a little dissatisfied, after all what Xiao Chen said, it seemed that the position of the emperor was already in his pocket.


    In the eyes of others, this is really too arrogant. Besides Tiger Emperor, who is qualified to say such a thing? Who dares to say such a thing?


    That''s why the old man opened his mouth to refute to express his dissatisfaction.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3790

    Hearing the old man''s words, Xiao Chen glanced at him lightly.


    At the same time, the Tiger Emperor smiled indifferently.


    "Haha, is Emperor Yan so angry today? Brother Xiao Chen, this Emperor Yan is from our White Tiger Galaxy "Heh, I don''t cry when I see the coffin, if that''s the case, then come on." "


    Hearing this, the man sneered and said that he was sure of winning against Muhuang, and he won not once or twice.


    Soon the two broke out into a fight, and not long after the fight, the man''s face darkened.


    It''s really because Mu Huang''s strength has improved a lot compared to before.


    You know, when you reach the realm of the emperor, it is normal for a hundred years and a thousand years to make no progress.


    Because it is extremely difficult for the emperor to improve even a little bit, and it is impossible for ordinary people to do it.


    Not to mention such a huge improvement in a short period of time like Muhuang.


    Being able to do this can only show that Emperor Mu has a great opportunity.


    "I said, what happened before is meaningless."


    How can the previous victory and defeat be brought to the present? Regarding this, the man''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Muhuang''s promotion made him feel threatened, but he couldn''t figure out how Muhuang raised so much.


    Even Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor and others looked at Mu Huangdao curiously.


    "It seems that Emperor Mu has not spent the past hundred years in vain. I don''t know where to find a big opportunity."


    "Yeah, looking at Emperor Mu like this, his power of faith is completely different from before."


    "Well, it is precisely because of this that the combat power has increased so much."


    From the eyes of Emperor Hu, Emperor Confucianism and others, it is naturally not difficult to see that the reason why Emperor Mu''s combat power surged is because of the change in the power of faith.


    Although Tiger Emperor and the others don''t practice the power of faith, they have never eaten pork, so they must have seen pigs run away.


    What''s more, it is not difficult for the current Emperor Mu to see that his power of faith is completely different from before.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It can only be a chance to have such a rapid change in a short period of time.


    But Hu Huang and others were also curious, where did Mu Huang find this opportunity?


    You must know that the opportunity to make the emperor improve so much is not something that can be found casually.


    It can even be said to be very rare, pitifully few.


    If not, the emperor would not be so difficult to improve.


    "Emperor Mu can be regarded as a character who can cultivate the power of faith to this level, but I''m curious, where did his chance come from."


    Huhuang was obviously very curious, and now he was looking at Muhuang with curiosity in his eyes, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Know where his chance came from.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism at the side smiled slightly, then glanced at Xiao Chen, and said.


    "Actually, it''s not hard to guess. For so many years, Emperor Mu didn''t improve at all, but now he has improved so much suddenly, and there seems to be only one change around him."


    Emperor Confucianism''s guess is not bad, and it is actually not difficult to guess.


    Before Xiao Chen came, it was difficult for Mu Huang''s strength to improve for thousands of years, but not long after Xiao Chen arrived, Mu Huang''s strength had improved so much.


    In this way, it''s hard not to connect Xiao Chen and Mu Huang''s changes together.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, everyone instantly understood what Emperor Confucianism meant.


    That is Mu Huang''s progress, which cannot be separated from Xiao Chen, or in other words, Xiao Chen is the one who gave Mu Huang the opportunity.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone''s eyes on Xiao Chen changed.


    After all, something that can make the emperor improve so much is definitely a treasure, and Xiao Chen can produce such a treasure.


    In other words, can it be considered that Xiao Chen has many treasures in him, even for the emperor, he is also very attractive?


    So the way everyone looked at Xiao Chen changed, but Xiao Chen remained calm about it, as if he wasn''t worried.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3791

    Because of Emperor Ru''s words, everyone focused on Xiao Chen.


    Because Emperor Mu was able to achieve such a great improvement, in their view, it was indeed bestowed by Xiao Chen, just as Emperor Confucianism said.


    It was precisely because of Xiao Chen that Mu Huang could have such a great transformation.


    As for where Xiao Chen''s treasure came from, everyone could guess without thinking, it must be the outside world.


    The White Tiger galaxy has never been in contact with the outside world all year round. Now facing Xiao Chen, an outsider, all the emperors were also curious from the beginning, but now they are enthusiastic.


    Yes, from their point of view, there must be more good things about Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care the slightest bit about everyone''s veiled or bold gazes.


    Some of them might be greedy, but Xiao Chen didn''t care, if he dared to make a move, he would kill him.


    After the incident between the old poison and the black ape, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin became more careful.


    In this way, it will not be so easy for these emperors to succeed.


    Unless they all unite and let them, at least the Tiger Emperor wait for these first-class emperors to take action, it will be possible.


    However, Xiao Chen looked at Emperor Yan, Emperor Tiger, Emperor Confucianism and others, but they looked normal, as if they didn''t care about the treasures on their bodies.


    In fact, it was true, there were many good things about Xiao Chen, but basically they were useless to Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor.


    Because at the level of Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, they have already stepped out of their own martial arts.


    At this time, no matter whether Xiao Chen gave them exercises or martial arts, it was impossible for them to decorate halfway.


    Different from the power of faith cultivated by Emperor Mu, it can be said that it is obviously much better for Tiger Emperor and the others to follow their own path than to follow other people''s path.


    Therefore, they will not, and will not cut off the treasures that covet themselves.


    It''s just, what the Confucian Emperor said just now......


    Xiao Chen still glanced at him lightly, aware of Xiao Chen''s gaze, while Confucian Emperor smiled slightly, his whole person felt very gentle.


    But Xiao Chen knew very well that what this guy said just now must not be as simple as it appeared on the surface, and he had other purposes.


    Not only Xiao Chen could see this, but also Long Huaixin and Hu Huang who were beside him could see it.


    "Well, do you want me to kill him?"


    Long Huaixin said, hearing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "A woman fights and kills all day long. You don''t have to worry about these things in the future. I will take care of them myself."


    Long Huaixin is still the same Long Huaixin, ready to kill at every turn.


    But now that she was pregnant with his own child, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want her to fight and kill like before.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin glanced at his mouth, and didn''t say anything more, but his heart felt warm, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, the Tiger Emperor also said with some displeasure.


    "what do you mean?"


    Although the Tiger Emperor looks big and three rough, he seems to be a rough man with a lot of nerves.


    But this does not mean that he is stupid, so, what Xiao Chen can see, he can naturally see.


    What Emperor Confucian said just now obviously had thoughts about Xiao Chen, or pushed Xiao Chen into an embarrassing situation.


    Regarding this, Emperor Confucianism didn''t care much and said with a smile.


    "It''s not interesting, and you think I can deal with him with one sentence?"


    Emperor Confucianism didn''t admit anything, and after hearing this, Emperor Tiger didn''t say much either, the two were old acquaintances, and Emperor Tiger was still very clear about Emperor Confucian''s character.


    The strength is not weak, but Confucian Emperor is often more willing to use some secret means to design others, this is also a point that makes Tiger Emperor extremely dissatisfied.


    From his point of view, there is something that can be ended in a single battle, and Tiger Emperor is very disgusted to have to deal with those twists and turns.


    But right now is obviously not the time to care about these things, the Confucian Emperor doesn''t say anything, and the Tiger Emperor has nothing to do.


    The battle on the field didn''t last too long, after all, this emperor''s gathering was not a life-and-death battle, and everyone was almost done.


    Especially the battle between the third-class and second-class emperors.


    After all, even if they win, they still have no hope of competing for the emperor. None of the first-class emperors above can compete with them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And since there is no hope of competing for the emperor''s head, there is no need to go all out, and everyone''s meaning is over.


    Who is willing to work hard for things that are not beneficial.


    Therefore, after realizing the earth-shaking changes in Mu Huang''s strength, his opponent simply chose to surrender and admit defeat.


    After the battle was over, the rest of the second-class emperors followed suit.


    It lasted for a few days, and finally, the battle between the third-class and second-class emperors was over, and what followed was the battle between the first-class emperors that everyone was most looking forward to.


    And the gathering of the emperor''s heads actually started with the battle between the first-class emperors.


    All of the above seem to be just appetizers.


    With the end of the battle between the third and second class emperors, everyone''s eyes were also on Xiao Chen, the Tiger Emperor and the first class emperors who were directly in front of them.


    And at this time, Emperor Yan, who had been upset with Xiao Chen before, spoke first.


    "The old man will show his ugliness first, Xiao Huang, come on, you and I will fight."


    In the battles between the first-class emperors, they almost always choose their opponents by themselves. If the other party agrees, they will fight, and if they disagree, they will directly admit defeat.


    But the first-class emperor obviously won''t admit defeat easily, so no one will refuse.


    And Yan Huang took the initiative to challenge Xiao Chen, which seemed reasonable, and everyone didn''t feel any abruptness.


    After all, Emperor Yan seemed to be very upset with Xiao Chen from just now, and Xiao Chen had no intention of rejecting this.


    Xing Ling had already told himself that if he wanted to see him, he had to win the emperor''s head, so Xiao Chen naturally had no choice but to accept all comers.


    Just when Xiao Chen was about to win the challenge, Long Huaixin who was at the side suddenly spoke.


    "Let me come, it''s not appropriate for you to shoot now."


    From Long Huaixin''s point of view, Emperor Yan was not worth Xiao Chen''s attack, and even though the combat power of this old thing was not as good as that of Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor.


    But it wasn''t weak either, it would definitely be unfair to Xiao Chen to let Xiao Chen fight him, and then fight Tiger Emperor again.


    Therefore, Long Huaixin accepted this battle for Xiao Chen without thinking too much.


    It''s just about this, Xiao Chen looked at Long Huaixin with a worried expression on his face, after all, Long Huaixin is not alone now.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s gaze, and seeing where his gaze was, Long Huaixin instantly guessed what he was thinking, blushed, and said angrily.


    "Look, I''m not as fragile as you think."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, he appeared on the ring in a flash.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3792

    Looking at Long Huaixin who fled a little bit, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head, this woman just didn''t mean what she said.


    And above the arena, looking at Long Huaixin, the eyes of all the emperors flashed with astonishment. After all, there are few women in this world who can compare with Long Huaixin''s appearance and temperament.


    And Emperor Yan glanced at Long Huaixin, he did not expect that she would come out to accept his challenge in the end.


    "Are you Xiao Huang''s Taoist companion?"


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin didn''t answer, but said coldly.


    "You are not worthy to let him fight, come on."


    Except when facing Xiao Chen, facing other people, Long Huaixin still had that haughty look, and these words really made Emperor Yan very angry.


    The contempt in the words was not concealed at all.


    His complexion sank, Yan Huang also came to the ring in a flash, looked at Long Huai with cold eyes and said.


    "Alright, wait until the old man defeats you, and then challenge Emperor Xiao."


    In Emperor Yan''s view, Long Huaixin was not his opponent, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    The old man''s old eyes are dim, and Long Huaixin''s strength is enough to fight against Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor.


    Regarding the result of this battle, Xiao Chen didn''t have too many worries. In his opinion, Long Huaixin would definitely win.


    Under everyone''s watchful eyes, Long Huaixin made the first move, and for the first battle of the first-class emperor, everyone naturally paid close attention to it.


    I saw within Long Huaixin''s body, a monstrous dragon power soaring to the sky, and then he punched the Emperor Yan fiercely, accompanied by a faint dragon cry.


    Feeling Long Huaixin''s aura, the expressions of all the emperors present also changed.


    There are also dragons in the White Tiger galaxy, but the dragons in the White Tiger galaxy are much weaker than those in the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    The Dragon Clan in the entire White Tiger Galaxy does not even have a single emperor, and perhaps because of the lack of contact with the outside world, the blood in the Dragon Clan in the White Tiger Galaxy has already become extremely complicated.


    It is fundamentally different from the pure dragon blood like Long Huaixin.


    It can be said that in terms of blood, even the ancestor of the dragon clan in the White Tiger Galaxy may not be as good as Long Huaixin.


    "Dragon?"


    Many people were surprised, after all, the dragon emperor, this has never happened in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    As Yanhuang, who faced Long Huaixin directly, he felt a huge pressure coming towards him from this incident.


    For a moment, the expression in his eyes also changed.


    He did despise Long Huaixin before, but now, this contempt has long since dissipated.


    With a punch, Yanhuang reacted immediately and blocked it, but Long Huaixin punched Yanhuang back a few steps.


    As the third emperor in the White Tiger Galaxy, Emperor Yan does not need to insist on his strength.


    And Long Huaixin was able to knock her back with one punch, which also showed her strength.


    "Strong blood power."


    Tiger Emperor said.


    The Tiger Emperor is the emperor of the Tiger Clan, and the Tiger Clan of the White Tiger Galaxy is also the strongest race, with extremely pure blood.


    Just like the Phoenix clan of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and the Dragon clan of the Qinglong galaxy.


    Hearing this, the Confucian Emperor laughed.


    "Compared to the power of your blood?"


    Emperor Confucianism knew that the power of the Tiger Emperor''s bloodline was the purest among the Tiger Clan. Moreover, it was said that this guy''s bloodline power had returned to his ancestors, and he had returned to his ancestors more than once.


    It can be said that even if it is the first ancestor of the tiger clan, the power of the Tiger King''s blood will not be weaker than the opponent.


    At this time, Emperor Confucianism compared Long Huaixin with Tiger Emperor, obviously he valued Long Huaixin enough.


    To this, Tiger Emperor''s response surprised even Confucian Emperor.


    "Don''t give up, her blood power is not weaker than mine."


    Not weaker than Tiger Emperor''s bloodline, even Confucian Emperor was astonished by this answer.


    This is a bit exaggerated, but since Tiger Emperor said so, it should be true.


    While the two were talking, the battle on the ring had reached a fever pitch.


    However, the situation was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    At the beginning, everyone thought that Emperor Yan must be the victor, but from the beginning to now, Emperor Yan seems to be the one who is being beaten passively.


    Moreover, although Long Huaixin was extremely beautiful, it was brutal when he fought. ,


    The shot was fierce and powerful, and the Yanhuang he hit was defeated steadily.


    At this time, the many emperors present couldn''t help laughing and chatting one by one.


    "It''s fake, Yan Huang was actually suppressed."


    "It''s not that Emperor Yan is too weak, but that Long Huaixin is too strong. When you see her punching, the space is about to be shattered."


    This is not an ordinary space, it is a small world where the protoss exists, and the space in it is extremely hard.


    After going through so many battles just now, no one can break the space here.


    But now, every time Long Huaixin punched, the space would tremble for a while, as if it was about to shatter at any moment.


    From this, it is not difficult to see how strong Long Huaixin is.


    Facing such an unreasonable force, it is normal for Yan Huang to be suppressed.


    This is the Rock Emperor. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been defeated long ago. How could he persist for so long.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But even though he was not directly defeated, Emperor Yan still felt uncomfortable. Every time Long Huaixin''s attack came, it was difficult for him to hold on.


    The reality is completely different from what he imagined, Yanhuang has no choice but to display his famous stunt.


    "Originally, this trick was intended to be reserved for the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor, but your strength is beyond my imagination. I despised you before."


    Admitting that he underestimated Long Huaixin, as he spoke, layers of dark gray spiritual shields began to appear around Yan Huang''s body.


    These spiritual power shields are different from ordinary spiritual power shields. They are extremely staring, and they are constantly merging. The most accurate, they are like a layer of armor, protecting Yan Huang''s entire body.


    "Earth Rock Overlord."


    Seeing this scene, the Tiger Emperor laughed.


    I didn''t expect to use this trick so quickly, and this is also the foundation of Emperor Yan''s ability to come to the present, a very powerful special physique.


    Among the many systems, it is difficult to say who is the strongest, but in terms of defensive ability, the Earth Rock Hegemony is definitely enough to rank in the top three.


    In Yanhuang''s current state, a tortoise shell is covered all over his body, and it is difficult for even the Tiger Emperor to break through it.


    He had already tried it before, and it took a lot of energy for the Tiger Emperor to break through this tortoise shell.


    As for other emperors, that is even more impossible.


    In the White Tiger galaxy, there are only two people who can break through the defense of the Rock Emperor, one is the Tiger Emperor, and the other is the Confucian Emperor. Except for the two of them, no one else can do it at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3793

    Exercising the Earth Rock Overlord Body proves that the Rock Emperor has entered the serious mode.


    Facing such Yanhuang, Huhuang and Ruhuang had to take it seriously, but Long Huaixin didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    During the whole process, there was no intention to stop him at all, but he just watched Yanhuang cast the Earth Rock Overlord Body, and then hid in his tortoise shell.


    "Arrogance, now you can''t break through my defense."


    Seeing that Long Huaixin didn''t stop him, but allowed himself to open the Earth Rock Overlord Body so smoothly, Yan Huang only felt that he was being scorned.


    Looking at Long Huaixin coldly, he shouted.


    In his opinion, if Long Huaixin made it so easy for him to use the Earth Rock Overlord Body, then she would definitely lose next.


    You know, in the entire White Tiger galaxy, no one has ever dared to underestimate their rock dominance.


    Even Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor are impossible.


    "This dragon''s heart is really arrogant."


    On the stand, Confucian Emperor smiled lightly and said to Tiger Emperor beside him, in his opinion, Long Huaixin was indeed a bit exaggerated just now, and Yan Huang could display the Earth Rock Overlord Body so easily.


    Now that the absolute defense of the Earth Rock Hegemony is activated, it will become more and more difficult for Long Huaixin to deal with it.


    However, the Tiger Emperor didn''t care about this.


    "I don''t think so. Although the tortoise shell of the Earth Rock Overlord is good, but there is a limit, otherwise how would we defeat this old guy?"


    The defense of the Earth Rock Overlord is good, but no matter how good the defense is, there is always a limit.


    To put it bluntly, as long as the power of your attack exceeds that critical point, then even the most perfect defense can be broken.


    This is the result of the battle between the Tiger Emperor and the Rock Emperor. It doesn''t matter what kind of rock dominance you have, what absolute defense you have, anyway, as long as my attack power is strong enough, all of these are just decorations.


    The secret of Tiger Emperor''s cracking of the Earth Rock Overlord Body is to hit it head-on, use force to hit the inside, and use its own powerful power to forcibly break the Earth Rock Overlord Body.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism had no choice but to smile wryly. Doesn''t this guy know that he is the only one in the entire White Tiger galaxy who can do this?


    I really thought that everyone, like him, could possess such perverted combat power.


    Even the Confucian Emperor, when facing the Earth Rock Hegemony, couldn''t do what the Tiger Emperor did, suppressing it with absolute power, and forcibly cracking it head-on.


    Emperor Confucianism was able to break the absolute defense of Emperor Yan, but in fact he still occupied the Confucianism and Taoism he practiced.


    This force is quite restrained by Yanhuang''s earth-rock overlord body, and it is pervasive, so it is difficult for Yanhuang to guard against.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether Emperor Confucianism can break through the Earth Rock Hegemony.


    It was precisely because of this that Emperor Confucianism was not optimistic about Long Huaixin, especially after Yanhuang opened the Diyan Dominant Body so comfortably, Long Huaixin had no chance.


    While thinking, Confucian Emperor looked at Laitai again, at this time Long Huaixin tried to launch an attack.


    And this attack, falling on top of Yanhuang''s absolute defense, did not even cause any waves.


    It was easily absorbed by the Earth Rock Overlord.


    "The old man said long ago that your arrogance will only make you fail."


    In this regard, Yan Huang was not surprised at all, he was confident in his absolute defense.


    The truly terrifying part of the Earth Rock Overlord is that besides its terrifying defense, it also has the ability to absorb.


    In other words, it is precisely because of its ability to absorb any attack that the Earth Rock Overlord''s defense can be called an absolute defense.


    These spiritual shields around oneself can not only protect oneself, but also can be quickly absorbed in the face of enemy attacks.


    Use the energy in the enemy''s attack for your own use, so that the consumption of the Rock Emperor is very small.


    Moreover, the more the enemy attacks, the more they can continuously provide energy to the Earth Rock Overlord.


    The more ferocious your attack is, the more terrifying the defense of the Earth Rock Overlord will be.


    At first glance, this seems to be an unsolvable ability.


    After all, you can''t attack, so how can you crack my defense? But if it is an attack, the energy in the attack will be directly absorbed by me, and finally turned into my defense.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    No matter how you look at it, there seems to be no possibility of cracking it.


    As for this, many emperors present also believed that Emperor Yan must have won this battle.


    "Oh, it''s too big to let the Rock Emperor open the Earth Rock Overlord Body."


    "Yeah, once the Earth Rock Overlord is activated, the battle will be over."


    "It''s impossible to break through the Rock Emperor''s earth-rock overlord body. You must know that even the Confucian Emperor only has an advantage in cultivation."


    "Yeah, the front is tough, even Emperor Confucianism probably won''t be able to break through Emperor Yan''s absolute defense."


    "It''s over, it''s over."


    Many emperors thought that the battle was over.


    In the current state, even if Emperor Yan stood still and let Long Huaixin attack fiercely, he might not be able to break through Emperor Yan''s defense.


    In the end, Long Huaixin could only be consumed to death.


    And this was based on the fact that Emperor Yan did not fight back. Once Emperor Yan fought back, Long Huaixin estimated that he would lose even faster.


    No one is optimistic about Long Huaixin, everyone always thinks that the victory of this battle has been decided, and it depends on whether Long Huaixin will surrender now.


    It may be wiser to surrender, otherwise if you continue to fight, you will only become more and more desperate.


    It''s just that compared to other people, Xiao Chen didn''t have any worries in his eyes. Looking at Long Huaixin on the ring, there was even a slight smile on the corner of his mouth.


    It seemed to him that Long Huaixin would still win.


    Moreover, an opponent like Emperor Yan, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, is really suitable for the current Long Huaixin.


    After all, Long Huaixin was pregnant now, if it was an opponent with a strong attack power, then Xiao Chen might really be worried.


    But an opponent like Yanhuang with invincible defense and poor attack power is tantamount to no threat to Long Huaixin, so Xiao Chen is naturally relieved.


    As for absolute defense, from Xiao Chen''s point of view, it was almost a joke.


    There has never been any absolute defense in this world, and naturally there is no unsolvable attack.


    To put it bluntly, it just depends on which side is stronger, the attacker is stronger, then any defense is useless, and if the defender is stronger, then any attack is useless.


    Therefore, there is no absolute and incomprehensible, what depends on one''s own strength.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen said leisurely.


    "It''s really stupid. There is no absolute defense in this world."


    Xiao Chen didn''t hide what he said, so many emperors heard it. Hearing this, everyone''s eyes were on Xiao Chen, some sneered, some despised.


    From their point of view, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to say, and the defensive ability of Emperor Yan was obvious to all. Isn''t it ridiculous to say this now?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3794

    Many people thought that Xiao Chen was a dead duck with a stubborn mouth and couldn''t see Long Huai''s heart to lose, so he said such a thing.


    But the Tiger Emperor looked at Xiao Chen with a smile, agreeing with Xiao Chen''s words.


    There is indeed no absolute defense in this world, if you can''t break it, it can only mean that your strength is not enough.


    On this point, the views of the Tiger Emperor and Xiao Chen were surprisingly consistent.


    Not paying attention to everyone''s gazes, Xiao Chen continued to watch the competition on the ring.


    Yan Huang, who had used the Earth Rock Overlord Body, faced Long Huaixin at this time, with a confident posture.


    He didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack, so he looked at Long Huaixin confidently, as if he was saying, try to break through my defense if you have the ability.


    If you can''t even break through my defenses, you will lose this battle.


    He had absolute confidence in his absolute defense, but regarding this, Long Huaixin''s face remained unchanged from the beginning to the end, and he looked at Yan Huang indifferently.


    "Come on, if you can''t even break through my defense, you have no chance of winning this battle."


    Emperor Yan looked at Long Huaixin provocatively, and upon hearing this, Long Huai replied calmly.


    "Indeed, but in other words, once I can break through your tortoise shell, then you will definitely lose."


    Long Huaixin''s words are true, the key to the battle between the two is whether they can break through the Yanhuang''s defense.


    After all, in terms of attack power, Emperor Yan is not even as good as a second-class emperor. Once he loses this layer of tortoise shell, he is definitely not Long Huaixin''s opponent. At that time, Long Huaixin can simply manipulate him at will. ,


    Therefore, breaking through this tortoise shell became the key to the outcome of the two, or the decisive factor.


    To this, Emperor Yan did not refute, because what Long Huaixin said was reasonable.


    "You''re right, but so what? But the premise is that you can break through my defense, otherwise everything is empty talk, isn''t it?"


    To this, Long Huaixin didn''t respond any more. After all, it''s useless to talk too much, we still have to speak with facts.


    Taking a deep breath, Long Huaixin''s aura began to rise in an instant, and her figure also began to change.


    From the original human body into the main body, a very beautiful white dragon.


    The white scales exude a faint light like pearls, and the two dragon horns on the head are even more bright like white jade.


    Looking at Long Huaixin who had recovered his body, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being taken aback.


    This was the first time he had seen Long Huaixin transform into a dragon body, among other things, the appearance alone was the most beautiful dragon that Xiao Chen had ever seen.


    Even the second sister Long Qing couldn''t compare with it.


    "This.........."


    Not only Xiao Chen, but everyone else present was also amazed, their reactions were even more exaggerated than Xiao Chen''s, and they all froze in place.


    It''s not that the emperors present have never seen dragons, but those dragons are completely incomparable with Long Huaixin.


    After seeing Long Huaixin, the previous dragon clan could not be called dragon clan at all, and it was no different from the loach in the gutter.


    Look at Long Huaixin in front of you, what is called a real dragon, this is what it is called.


    Noble, sacred, and inviolable, these alone are enough to surpass other dragons by a thousand miles.


    Not to mention, after recovering the dragon body, Long Huaixin''s aura was even more terrifying to the extreme.


    With this breath, even the Tiger Emperor couldn''t help frowning slightly, feeling greatly surprised in his heart.


    "Is it that strong?"


    He murmured unconsciously in his mouth, while the Confucian emperor at the side did not refute this time. Indeed, the aura that Long Huaixin was showing at the moment had already made him feel great pressure.


    Mistakes, Long Huaixin''s strength is very strong, and it''s a bit outrageously strong.


    The power of this bloodline alone already makes people have to look sideways and be amazed.


    Everyone watching the battle was like this, not to mention Yanhuang who was facing Long Huaixin. Looking at the beautiful white dragon in front of him at this time, Yanhuang suddenly seemed to have no confidence in his heart.


    Can my absolute defense and my rock dominance really be able to stop such a real dragon?


    Facing the discoloration of the crowd, Long Huaixin looked at Emperor Yan contemptuously.


    He is also the emperor, but Long Huaixin''s eyes are full of indifference, and there is even a trace of pity, just like the pity of gods for mortals.


    This is a look that is even more unacceptable than sarcasm.


    Feeling this, Emperor Yan was also completely angry, and urged the Diyan Dominant Body with all his strength, and blocked Long Huaixin''s attack no matter what.


    At this time, Long Huaixin finally made a move, and shot out a dragon''s breath directly.


    The terrifying spiritual power, like a beam of laser light, shot towards Yanhuang violently.


    The space where it passed collapsed inch by inch, and facing this blow, the look in Yan Huang''s eyes became even more panicked.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Because of this attack, Emperor Yan felt like he was facing the Emperor Tiger.


    That''s right, there seems to be no difference between Tiger Emperor''s attack and Long Huaixin''s attack.


    However, he has personally experienced the Tiger Emperor''s attack. His absolute defense and his earth-rock dominance cannot stop the Tiger Emperor''s attack.


    In this way, Long Huaixin''s attack, he himself......


    Before he had time to think about it, Long Huaixin''s attack had already arrived as scheduled, and the two collided fiercely. Accompanied by a violent fluctuation, the entire arena was surrounded by terrifying aftermath.


    Under the violent storm of spiritual power, the figure of a white giant dragon was looming, while Yan Huang was directly engulfed, and there was no figure at all.


    The terrifying aftermath raged for almost a quarter of an hour before dissipating slowly. At this time, all the emperors present said curiously.


    "What happened? How did it turn out?"


    "Yeah, did the Rock Emperor defend or not?"


    "The power of the attack just now was too great, it almost made my heart tremble."


    Everyone was curious about the final result, whether Yanhuang''s absolute defense could defend Long Huaixin''s blow.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the arena slowly appeared in front of everyone again, and everyone who saw the final result was immediately stunned.


    At this time, Long Huaixin had regained his human form again, and facing her, Emperor Yan was also standing on the ring.


    It''s just that compared with the spotless Long Huaixin, Yanhuang is really miserable.


    The spiritual shield around him had already been shattered, and a huge wound was blown out on his chest.


    The blood was powerful, the hair was disheveled, and the blood dripped from the wound continuously.


    Just by looking at it, everyone knows that the battle will be won or lost.


    Yanhuang was not able to defend Long Huaixin''s blow, his absolute defense, Earth Rock Overlord Body, was also directly shattered by this blow.


    "How...how is this possible?"


    The result was completely different from everyone''s expectations. Yanhuang''s absolute defense was defeated, and it was defeated so simply.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3795

    Yanhuang''s absolute defense was defeated so simply and neatly that it fell apart in one blow.


    Such a result was never thought of by anyone before. After all, Emperor Yan''s absolute defense is famous in the Hundred Flowers Galaxy.


    And it is precisely because of such an amazing defensive ability that Emperor Yan can sit on the throne of the third emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Otherwise, with Yanhuang''s somewhat sloppy attack power, it is estimated that even second-class emperors will have difficulty.


    Only this time, the defensive power that Yanhuang has always been proud of was broken so easily.


    This cannot be said to be that Yan Huang''s defense has weakened, but that Long Huaixin''s attack is too sharp.


    With that blow just now, everyone present felt their scalps go numb. It was really unimaginable that Long Huaixin could still make such an attack.


    This surprised countless people.


    But Long Huaixin faced everyone''s shock at this time, but his face was calm. Although the previous blow of Dragon''s Breath was Long Huaixin''s unique move, it was also very expensive.


    At this time, Long Huaixin was indeed a little tired, but compared to Yanhuang, he was obviously much better.


    Therefore, looking at Yanhuang, who looked miserable and bleeding profusely, Long Huai said calmly.


    "How about it, continue?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Yan was dumbfounded on the spot, at the same time, two beams of light descended directly from the sky, sending Long Huaixin and the others away from the ring forcibly.


    It was obvious that the protoss had stopped them, and as the two left, the battle was obviously over.


    The result is self-evident, Long Huaixin must win.


    With the state of the two of them just now, not to mention whether Emperor Yan still has the strength to fight, even if there is, with his appearance, there is still no chance of winning in the end.


    Emperor Yan himself understood this point, so no matter how unwilling he was, he still had to admit the fact that he lost, and the defeat was miserable. Long Huaixin almost defeated him like a destructive one.


    On the other side, Long Huaixin, who returned to his seat, saw Xiao Chen talking with a smile as soon as he came up.


    "Okay, it''s the first time I''ve seen you restore your body. That move is very good. Is it specially reserved for me?"


    Long Huaixin was able to win, Xiao Chen was naturally very happy to see it, so he teased her a few words on a rare occasion.


    Regarding this, Long Huai gave Xiao Chen an angry look.


    But seeing Xiao Chen so happy, a smile appeared on the corner of Long Huaixin''s mouth.


    Before he knew it, Long Huaixin became very fond of hearing Xiao Chen''s praise, or as long as Xiao Chen was happy, then she was also very happy.


    Long Huaixin was shy and cold as always, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and stopped talking.


    With the end of the competition between Long Huaixin and Yanhuang, Confucian Emperor stood up first in the second competition that followed.


    Seeing Emperor Confucianism get up, everyone present was taken aback.


    "Emperor Confucianism is going to play?"


    "So fast?"


    Confucian Emperor ranks higher than Rock Emperor, second only to Tiger Emperor in the White Tiger galaxy.


    And this ranking is not worth anything. Although Emperor Yan is ranked third, he has never won against Confucian Emperor so many times.


    Although Confucian Emperor may have certain advantages against Yan Huang''s absolute defense because of his practice of Confucianism and Taoism.


    But putting aside these things, Emperor Confucianism is indeed stronger than Emperor Yan. This is a fact, and no one can refute this point, nor can it be refuted.


    It was really because of this that Emperor Confucianism chose to make a move so quickly, which made everyone present look forward to it.


    "Emperor Confucianism should be challenging that Emperor Xiao."


    "It should be. After all, Emperor Yan had already fought Long Huaixin just now. She should be Emperor Xiao''s Taoist companion."


    "Yes, it must be so."


    Everyone speculated that Emperor Confucianism had obviously come forward to challenge Xiao Chen. Before Emperor Yan challenged Long Huaixin, but now Emperor Confucianism challenged Xiao Chen, there was no problem at all.


    In fact, Emperor Confucianism did look at Xiao Chen when he got up, and upon realizing this, everyone strengthened their current thoughts.


    However, just when everyone thought so, Confucian emperor felt a little helpless in his heart.


    "Oh, the weak have no human rights."


    Emperor Confucianism really wanted to fight Xiao Chen, but there was no way, Xiao Chen was the opponent that Tiger Emperor favored, he couldn''t grab it, so he had to change.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And Yanhuang and Long Huaixin had just fought a battle, obviously they couldn''t be chosen, so there was only the last choice.


    "Come on, sick old man."


    Looking at an old man sitting in the corner of the six people, Emperor Confucianism said.


    The sick old man''s name is Danhuang, he is an alchemist, and he is also the highest-ranked alchemist in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The strength should be the weakest among the first-class emperors, but the reputation is very high.


    After all, alchemists are very popular wherever they are placed. Who hasn''t been born, old, sick, or died, and who hasn''t been injured.


    Even if you don''t have any, you must have pills for cultivation, right? Even if the emperors themselves don''t need it, the younger generations will always need it.


    Therefore, alchemists are highly respected no matter where they are, and the White Tiger Galaxy is no exception.


    Since Xiao Chen couldn''t be challenged, he could only challenge Pill Emperor.


    After all, Emperor Confucianism had no choice.


    Guijue was killed by Xiao Chen, even counting Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, there are only six first-class emperors.


    Hearing Emperor Confucianism''s words, everyone present was taken aback, why did he suddenly challenge the old man Danhuang?


    Only Danhuang didn''t show too much surprise after hearing this, as if he had already guessed that it would be so.


    Just a wry smile on his face.


    "I am not your opponent, old man, I admit defeat."


    He didn''t intend to fight Emperor Confucianism at all, and everyone didn''t think it was strange, after all, this was the character of Emperor Confucianism.


    He doesn''t like to fight with others, and in the previous emperor''s head gathering, Pill Emperor seldom made a move.


    Seeing this, Emperor Confucianism shook his head, it was because of this that he was depressed, this sick old man would never fight himself.


    Compared to fighting anything, the sick old man prefers to study his pills.


    But if he surrendered directly, there was no other way, so Emperor Confucianism could only sit down helplessly.


    Seeing this, everyone present was disappointed, but soon someone seemed to react.


    "Emperor Confucianism did not choose Emperor Xiao, so......"


    "That''s right, if Emperor Confucianism doesn''t choose Emperor Xiao, then it must be Emperor Tiger."


    "So, does it mean that Tiger Emperor wants to fight Xiao Emperor?"


    Everyone thought that Emperor Confucianism would definitely choose Xiao Chen, but in the end he didn''t. He was very disappointed at first, but after thinking about it, there were only two people who hadn''t made a move yet.


    In that case, there must be a battle between these two people. Emperor Confucianism deliberately reserved Xiao Chen for Emperor Tiger to be his opponent.


    In other words, the Tiger Emperor identified Xiao Chen as his opponent from the very beginning, so the Confucian Emperor did not choose him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3796

    Xiao Chen had beheaded Gui Jue before, and everyone had witnessed his strength.


    Guijue''s strength was second only to Emperor Yan, but he was still ruthlessly killed by Xiao Chen, which showed that his combat power must be stronger than Emperor Yan, and at the very least he was at the same level as Emperor Confucianism, or even surpassed Emperor Confucianism.


    After all, although Emperor Yan is the third emperor of the White Tiger galaxy, it is impossible for him to kill Guijue.


    As for the Tiger Emperor, there is no need to introduce too much, his strength is recognized as the strongest in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Therefore, when the emperors present realized that Xiao Chen was likely to fight the Tiger Emperor next, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    Because the strength of the two of them was obvious to all, even though everyone knew little about Xiao Chen, no one doubted their strength, because the facts were already there.


    "The next battle should be between the Tiger Emperor and the Xiao Emperor, right?"


    "Probably so. It''s hard to imagine that the two of them would meet so soon."


    "The strongest battle, this is definitely the strongest battle, but I don''t know who will win."


    "I don''t even need to think about it. It must be the Tiger Emperor. Since his debut, the Tiger Emperor has never been defeated."


    For this battle, everyone was looking forward to it, but when it came to the outcome, few people were optimistic about Xiao Chen.


    There is no way, Tiger Emperor''s record is too brilliant, although everyone thinks that Xiao Chen''s strength should not be weaker than Confucian Emperor.


    But Emperor Confucianism has never defeated Emperor Tiger so far.


    Moreover, although Confucian Emperor ranked second, Tiger Emperor never seemed to be cornered when he beat him.


    The emperors of the entire White Tiger galaxy can be roughly divided into five grades.


    The third-class emperor is first, the second-class emperor is first, Danhuang Guijue is first, and then there are Yanhuang and Confucian emperor. Among them, Confucian emperor is stronger than Yanhuang, but not much, the most important thing It still has an innate advantage in cultivation.


    The last one is Tiger King.


    He is alone in the first gear, even if compared with Confucian Emperor and Tiger Emperor, the gap is obvious.


    Because of this, no one was optimistic about Xiao Chen, because even if Xiao Chen''s strength was comparable to or even surpassed Confucian Emperor, he would definitely not be the opponent of Tiger Emperor.


    Under the excitement of everyone, the Tiger Emperor really got up, and his gaze was directly locked on Xiao Chen as soon as he came up.


    "Brother Xiao, now it''s your turn to fight."


    As he said that, a strong fighting spirit shot out from the Tiger Emperor''s eyes. To the Tiger Emperor, he didn''t care about the number one emperor, the head of the emperor, or the strongest in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    He just likes the feeling of fighting against a strong enemy, the feeling of being able to break through on the front line of life and death.


    There is no way, the Tiger Emperor is of the blood of the Tiger Clan, and it is the purest blood of the Tiger Clan.


    Therefore, he is naturally aggressive, and, in the Tiger Emperor, the progress that cultivation can bring is actually very limited, and fighting is the Tiger Emperor''s cultivation knowledge.


    Retreating for a hundred years at the Tiger Emperor might not be as good as a hearty battle.


    It''s a pity that with the growth of his own strength, it is already difficult for the Tiger Emperor to find a suitable opponent.


    Looking at the entire White Tiger galaxy right now, Confucian Emperor may be the only opponent who can put Tiger Emperor under a little pressure, and there is no one else besides him.


    As for Emperor Yan, he really didn''t make Tiger Emperor feel any threat.


    After all, Yanhuang''s offensive ability is too poor, so he relies on absolute defense with one hand.


    Fighting against the Rock Emperor, as long as you can break through his defense, the outcome will be decided.


    Therefore, fighting the Rock Emperor was of no interest to the Tiger Emperor. After all, it was not difficult for the Tiger Emperor to break through the Rock Emperor''s defense, it was just a little more expensive.


    As for Emperor Yan, there is no way to pose a threat to himself, so naturally there will be no pressure.


    It was precisely because of this that the Tiger Emperor was so excited about Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    Because after seeing Xiao Chen violently killing the Guijue, the Tiger Emperor felt the pressure and fear from Xiao Chen that he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    This is definitely a strong opponent, and what the Tiger Emperor needs is such an opponent. He has been waiting for such an opponent for many years.


    That''s why he took the initiative to make friends with Xiao Chen, and even couldn''t wait to fight Xiao Chen.


    Feeling the strong fighting spirit coming from the Tiger Emperor, Xiao Chen had no choice but to stand up.


    What should I do if I encounter such a fighting madman? Moreover, if Xiao Chen wanted to win the emperor''s head, the Tiger Emperor would definitely be a hurdle that he couldn''t get around.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In other words, as long as the Tiger Emperor can be defeated, then the position of the Emperor is within easy reach.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, Xiao Chen had no reason to reject the Tiger Emperor.


    The eyes of the two collided in the air, and then neither of them spoke, and at the same time, a dodge appeared on the ring.


    Seeing the two of them on the stage, the surrounding emperors also became excited.


    It''s coming, it is likely to be a battle of the pinnacle battle. For such a battle, even though everyone present is a king, they are still looking forward to it.


    After all, such a battle is definitely worth looking forward to and remembering by everyone.


    Not caring about the changes and thoughts of the people around, Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor at this moment only had eyes for each other.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a calm expression in front of him, the Tiger Emperor smiled.


    "From the moment you shot, I knew that you were a terrible enemy. I was very excited. To be honest, I was not sure of defeating you."


    "Even when facing Emperor Confucianism, I have the confidence to win, but when facing you, I don''t."


    Not knowing the outcome, this is the most exciting thing in Tiger Emperor''s view.


    Otherwise, the outcome of a battle is already known before it even started, so what''s the point of such a battle?


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "Same."


    Xiao Chen was also not sure about the Tiger Emperor, the God of War, because he had never seen the Tiger Emperor make a move, but judging from his aura, he could be said to be bottomless.


    Therefore, no one knows what the final outcome of this battle will be.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor''s aura shot up to the sky at the same time, and, as soon as they came up, the two of them raised their aura to the peak.


    Xiao Chen even directly activated the Sword God Body.


    Facing an opponent like the Tiger Emperor, those boring temptations were obviously meaningless, so Xiao Chen got serious before making a move.


    This is the respect that must be given in the face of a strong enemy.


    The same is true for the Tiger Emperor. At this time, he did not hold back at all, and the clothes on his body were directly torn with the terrifying breath.


    The strong muscles are now in front of everyone.


    The breaths of the two kept colliding on the ring, neither of them could do anything to the other, and they fought against each other.


    It was just the collision of breaths that shocked the surrounding emperors at this moment. You must know that this was still a situation where they hadn''t made a move.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3797

    This collision of breaths alone made the complexions of everyone present change drastically.


    You know, this is a meeting of the emperor''s head, and all the people present are emperors, but because of the two auras, many of them feel shocked.


    "Is it true that the gap is that big for being the same emperor?"


    "It''s hard to imagine that these two people actually only have the cultivation of the emperor."


    He is also the emperor, so everyone present was so surprised, because he knew very well that it would be impossible to achieve the strength of Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor, given their talents.


    Not to mention these second-class and third-class emperors, even the first-class emperors have complex expressions at this time.


    Yanhuang looked at Long Huaixin with a calm face, and then at Xiao Chen on the ring.


    Then he showed a helpless wry smile and shook his head.


    These two outsiders are really monster-like existences.


    For a moment, Emperor Yan felt that losing to Long Huaixin was not an unacceptable thing.


    As for Emperor Confucianism on the side, he smiled wryly at this moment.


    Because he has a good relationship with the Tiger Emperor, and the two have fought many times, therefore, the Confucian Emperor only thinks that he knows the Tiger Emperor quite well.


    I still remember that when Xiao Chen killed Guijue, Confucian Emperor once said that Guijue was not so easy to kill.


    But Tiger Emperor scoffed at Confucian Emperor''s words at the beginning, and said that Xiao Chen was the same kind of person as him, so it was not impossible to kill Tiger Emperor.


    Even the Tiger Emperor has stabilized the Confucian Emperor, do you really think it is difficult for me to kill Guijue?


    Thinking of this now, Emperor Confucianism could only shake his head helplessly, and murmured softly.


    "Is this your true strength?"


    Even though he hadn''t started to fight, at this moment, the aura displayed by the Tiger Emperor was much stronger than when he was fighting with him.


    That is to say, when the Tiger Emperor fought with him, he never showed his real strength.


    But now, before Xiao Chen could do anything, the Tiger Emperor got serious directly.


    This makes Emperor Confucianism extremely complicated, is it ashamed? Or anger?


    It seems to be neither, and it seems to be both.


    It''s just that he really doesn''t seem to be angry. The reason is very simple, because even though the Tiger Emperor has never shown his real strength, he has never won a battle with the Tiger Emperor.


    If you haven''t won before, how can you ask the opponent to go all out?


    It''s as if you can''t even beat a monkey, how can you challenge a tiger?


    Just when everyone had different thoughts, Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor moved, almost at the same time.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand, he was surrounded by a strong sword energy, and even displayed the Sword Domain.


    It''s just that the Tiger Emperor also seems to have mastered the power of the domain, and the sword domain was canceled out, and it didn''t have any impact on him.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was not surprised by his attitude. It was quite normal for someone with Tiger Emperor''s strength to be able to comprehend the power of the domain.


    "it has started."


    Watching the two fight, someone said excitedly, it''s finally about to start, this time the strongest battle of the Emperor''s Gathering.


    Both Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor obviously had no intention of avoiding it, and both planned to confront each other head-on from the very beginning.


    Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and Tiger Emperor punched out fiercely.


    The sword edge and the fist light collided fiercely in the air.


    This time Xiao Chen''s sword edge did not take advantage of anything, but was smashed to pieces by the Tiger Emperor''s punch.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be disappointed by this, he rushed directly in front of the Tiger Emperor without stopping.


    Is this trying to fight the Tiger Emperor hand to hand?


    "Is he crazy? The Tiger Emperor''s physical body is extremely powerful, not only because of his blood, but also because of his cultivation. How dare he fight the Tiger Emperor in close combat?"


    Although the Tiger Emperor is not a pure body training warrior, his physical strength is not inferior to those body training warriors in the slightest.


    Among the emperors present here, many of them know that the Tiger Emperor has a strong physical body.


    Therefore, in the battle with the Tiger Emperor, almost everyone tried to avoid close hand-to-hand combat with the Tiger Emperor.


    Including Emperor Confucianism was no exception, he never dared, or was unwilling to fight this guy in close quarters.


    Because that body is simply full of explosive power, to take the initiative to fight hand-to-hand, this can only speed up his defeat.


    It was precisely because they knew the horror of the Tiger Emperor''s physical body that everyone present was so surprised when they saw that Xiao Chen was actually fighting with the Tiger Emperor in close quarters right from the start.


    And they all felt that Xiao Chen was courting death.


    At the same time, Facing Xiao Chen''s choice, Tiger Emperor himself was taken aback for a moment, but then became completely excited.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the White Tiger galaxy, there was no one who had just fought me close and head-to-head, and now that Xiao Chen had chosen such a choice, how could the Tiger Emperor not be excited.


    "Well done."


    With a loud shout of joy, the Tiger Emperor did not retreat but advanced, and also rushed up to face Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that the two were about to collide, many people shook their heads secretly.


    "How can you go hand-to-hand with the Tiger Emperor?"


    "That''s right, the most terrifying thing about a swordsman is his attack ability, but once the Tiger Emperor gets close to him, such ability will be greatly restricted."


    "That''s right, how could it be so?"


    "Oh, I made a mistake."


    Tiger Emperor and Xiao Chen, but from the point of view of body size, the two are completely incomparable. The Tiger Emperor is like a beast with a heart, and Xiao Chen, although his body shape can not be said to be thin, it has absolutely nothing to do with being strong. .


    Let''s talk about it here, Xiao Chen is a sword cultivator, and this sword cultivator stepped forward to fight melee, isn''t this courting death? Use your own shortcomings to compare with others'' strengths?


    Everyone was not optimistic about Xiao Chen, they only felt that Xiao Chen was too arrogant.


    However, only Xiao Chen didn''t think so.


    Seeing the two getting closer and the Tiger Emperor rushing towards him, Xiao Chen suddenly showed a smile.


    Tiger Emperor''s physical body is very strong, but is Xiao Chen''s physical body weak?


    In other words, Xiao Chen was different from ordinary sword cultivators, even with his outstanding talent in the way of swordsmanship, Xiao Chen never gave up his cultivation of the physical body.


    In other words, in Xiao Chen''s way of swordsmanship, the physical body is indispensable, without a strong physical body, one cannot become a top swordsman.


    Besides, the Tiger Emperor is excited now, so isn''t Xiao Chen excited?


    And this kind of battle, Xiao Chen always felt that it should start in a more unique way, but what is the most passionate battle between men?


    Noticing the smile on Xiao Chen''s mouth and the excitement flashing in his eyes, the smile on Tiger Emperor''s face became more intense.


    "Xiao Chen, I did not misread you."


    Xiao Chen was also excited about meeting an opponent like himself, and for a while the Tiger Emperor couldn''t help but feel his blood boil, and at the same time, he and Xiao Chen felt a sense of sympathy.


    It has been a long time since such a feeling has appeared, the blood in my heart is boiling, this is the battle that the Tiger Emperor has been pursuing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3798

    But in the blink of an eye, the two had already rushed in front of each other, and at this moment, Xiao Chen''s next move caused an uproar among everyone present.


    I saw that, facing the Tiger Emperor who was close at hand, Xiao Chen actually let go of the Wuchen Sword in his hand.


    Wu Chenjian let go of his hand and directly inserted it into the ring.


    "Is... is he crazy?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Is this crazy?


    As a sword cultivator, in such a battle, he actually gave up the long sword in his hand. What is the difference between surrendering and surrendering?


    No one knew why Xiao Chen did this, even the Tiger Emperor was stunned.


    "Take it as a warm-up for this battle."


    Facing the surprised Tiger Emperor, Xiao Chen suddenly said with a smile, and then made the same movement as the Tiger Emperor, punching fiercely.


    "This, this, this..."


    "This guy wants to fight the Tiger Emperor?"


    This was no longer a melee fight, Xiao Chen actually wanted to fight the Tiger Emperor, this was simply courting death.


    A sword cultivator doesn''t use a sword, but uses his fists instead. Isn''t this a dead end?


    But seeing the smile on Xiao Chen''s face, the Tiger Emperor was taken aback for a moment, and then he reacted, and also smiled.


    "it is good."


    The two punched at the same time. At this moment, someone seemed to have seen Xiao Chen being sent flying by the punch.


    After all, the Tiger Emperor''s fighting method is his pair of iron fists, and Xiao Chen''s is the Wuchen Sword in his hand, but now, Xiao Chen who has abandoned the Wuchen Sword, how can he fight the Tiger Emperor?


    In addition, at this time, the two of them didn''t seem to want to defend at all, and their fists slammed into each other''s faces without any accident.


    It''s just that the image of Xiao Chen being blown away by a punch didn''t appear as he imagined.


    There was a muffled sound, and the fists of the two men slammed into each other''s faces at the same time, and a terrifying gust of wind centered on the two of them, crazily and recklessly.


    The surrounding emperors, their robes and hair were blown up.


    And the bodies of the two also fell backwards due to the huge force, but their legs were firmly fixed on the ground as if they had taken root.


    "Block, block?"


    It''s unbelievable, completely unbelievable, that Xiao Chen actually blocked it, and with the appearance of the Tiger Emperor, the power of Xiao Chen''s punch is also not small.


    The one who was most shocked was the Tiger Emperor, because he had personally experienced Xiao Chen''s power.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen, who was a sword cultivator, would have such a terrifying physical body.


    After a moment of shock, Tiger Emperor''s blood seemed to jump for joy.


    A good opponent, really a good opponent, I''m sure Xiao Chen is the opponent he has been waiting for.


    Thinking of this, the Tiger Emperor''s slightly bent body straightened up again in an instant, and the same was true for Xiao Chen on the opposite side.


    After the two felt each other''s strength, not only did they not have the slightest fear, but they also became excited by coincidence.


    He punched again, and for a moment, shadows of fists appeared all over the ring.


    The sound of bang bang bang kept coming, and the surrounding space began to vibrate.


    This is a real close hand-to-hand combat, and what is fought is physical strength.


    Neither the Tiger Emperor nor Xiao Chen had any martial skills with a service life, and even their spiritual powers were restrained by coincidence.


    Compared with the pure physical body.


    It''s as if...... It seems that there are two city hooligans without any cultivation in everyone.


    What everyone can rely on is their own fists and body. Unlike warriors, what powerful martial arts and methods are there.


    This is the most primitive way of fighting. With this pair of iron fists, he constantly bombards the opponent head-on.


    Booming figures came and went one after another, both Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor completely abandoned their defenses, allowing the opponent''s fists to bombard them continuously.


    Primal desire filled the hearts of the two of them at this moment.


    The blood in his whole body was boiling, and his mind was completely empty. He didn''t think about anything, the only thing he thought about was punching, punching, and punching.


    Blood spattered, whether it was Xiao Chen or the Tiger Emperor, when they completely abandoned their defenses, their noses, corners of their mouths, and even their foreheads were all punched out.


    Of course, to the two of them, this injury was nothing more than a simple skin trauma, nothing at all.


    But it was really because of the appearance of blood, it seemed as if dry wood met a raging fire for a while, adding fuel to the fire, making this kind of fight more and more bloody.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Blood was like a stimulant, which made Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor even more excited.


    At the same time, the two of them have not taken a step back since their attack. Due to the strong force under their feet, cracks have appeared in the arena.


    But even because of this, Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor''s attacks became faster and faster.


    Passionate and excited, although everyone here is an emperor, but facing such a battle, they can''t help but get excited.


    No one can resist such a passionate attraction.


    This is the most primitive and purest fighting.


    "This this..........."


    Some people stood up unconsciously, one, two, and finally, everyone present stood up and stared blankly at the two fiercely fighting on the ring.


    It is unbelievable that such a battle happened to two emperors.


    Abandoning martial skills, abandoning spiritual power, just relying on the physical body and two fists, you punch and I keep colliding with each other.


    The silhouette of muscles colliding and fists clashing together was like a heavy hammer, constantly beating on everyone''s hearts.


    At this moment, everyone no longer thought about why Xiao Chen had such a powerful physical body, why he fought head-on with the Tiger Emperor without losing the slightest bit.


    All of this was unimportant. In the hearts of everyone, their most primitive fighting desire and passion had been completely awakened by the battle between Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor.


    "Come on."


    I don''t know who it is, but suddenly shouted, it''s like the sound of cheering and cheering from the surrounding audience in some low-end martial arts arena. ,


    Such a figure is very common in low-end martial arts arenas, but don''t forget, this is a gathering of the emperor''s head, and all the people present are emperors.


    But right now, the emperor couldn''t help but let out such cheers.


    I thought this should be the first embarrassing thing, but as someone took the lead, the others also started drinking loudly.


    "Tiger Emperor, come on."


    "Come on."


    All the emperors were completely crazy, and Long Huaixin looked at Xiao Chen on the ring.


    Seeing him and the Tiger Emperor constantly clashing, but the look in his eyes was extremely excited, this was the first time she had seen Xiao Chen like this.


    A smile formed at the corner of his mouth.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen you like this."


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to have such a side. In Long Huaixin''s impression, Xiao Chen has always been a calm and wise image.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen still had such a passionate, even childish side that he gave up the Wuchen Sword just to have the most primitive melee fight with the Tiger Emperor?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3799

    No one thought that such a battle would be presented in such a way as soon as it came up.


    The two people who can be said to be the strongest in the White Tiger Galaxy actually gave up everything, just using the power of their bodies, as if they were ordinary people.


    But it is precisely because of such a simple confrontation that the emperors present are also very excited. After all, who would not want to watch such a battle.


    The fists of the two people on the ring have turned into afterimages.


    Fighting up to now, neither Xiao Chen nor the Tiger Emperor had the slightest intention of defending.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, but under the watchful eyes of the emperors, Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor finally stopped their attacks.


    call..............


    Seeing that the two of them had finally stopped, many people breathed a sigh of relief involuntarily.


    It was really too nervous just now, everyone sweated unconsciously.


    Now that the two of them stopped the attack in their hands, everyone naturally felt a burst of relief.


    "How about it, if it''s you, can you last so long?"


    In the stands, Emperor Confucianism said to Emperor Yan beside him.


    With his physical body alone, could Yan Huang fight against Xiao Chen or any of the Tiger Emperors for so long without losing?


    After all, this old guy still wanted to challenge Xiao Chen before.


    As for this, Emperor Yan gave Ruhuang a blank look, and did not give an answer, but in his heart, he knew the answer.


    Without using special physique, spiritual power and other means, Yanhuang naturally knew that it was impossible for him to do this step.


    After all, this guy, just because of the physical strength he showed just now, can already be said to be at the abnormal level.


    Compared with such a pervert, Yanhuang shook his head when he thought about it, it was simply impossible to compare.


    Seeing that Emperor Yan was silent, Emperor Confucianism didn''t continue to ask, but just smiled slightly.


    He thought to himself, it''s a good thing Xiao Chen didn''t fight just now, otherwise, although this old guy''s tortoise shell is very hard, he probably wouldn''t be able to stop his attack, and his defeat would be even worse.


    After all, Xiao Chen is a sword cultivator, and so far, he hasn''t used any sword cultivator''s attack yet.


    But the people present didn''t know that just now they all felt a shock, and even suffocated Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor.


    Their confrontation was actually just a warm-up.


    "Not bad, I finally feel a little bit."


    Looking at the Tiger Emperor in front of him, Xiao Chen said with a smile, then slowly stretched out his hand, and the Wuchen Sword that had been inserted on the ring before flew directly back into Xiao Chen''s hand.


    To this, the Tiger Emperor also smiled.


    Fighting Xiao Chen is indeed extremely refreshing, this is the fight he has always wanted.


    "That''s right, then the next step is to get real."


    After the warm-up was over, Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor were about to get serious.


    Seeing this, all the emperors around who had breathed a sigh of relief just now began to get nervous unconsciously.


    This time it was Xiao Chen who wanted to make a move, but he didn''t move much, he just slashed out with a sword.


    It seems to be just a very ordinary sword, but its power is extremely huge.


    The emperor''s sword was cast directly, and wherever it passed, there were signs of collapse in the space.


    One must know that this space, even in the battle between Long Huaixin and Yanhuang just now, did not collapse.


    But the moment Xiao Chen came up, it seemed that the space was about to collapse with just a casual strike.


    You don''t need to feel it personally, you can tell by just looking at it with your eyes, the power of this sword must not be underestimated.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, the Tiger Emperor didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging, he just punched the emperor''s sword fiercely.


    Surrounded by this terrifying spiritual power above the fist, the sound of a tiger''s roar can be heard vaguely.


    The fist light and the sword''s edge collided fiercely, and for a while, everyone only felt a lingering power that was extremely terrifying.


    Although they are all emperors, under the cover of this residual power, many people can''t help but release their spiritual power to resist.


    Of course, most of them are third-class emperors.


    There was a big gap between their strength and Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor. Facing the aftermath of the battle between the two, they simply couldn''t ignore it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And this was only the first head-on confrontation between Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor.


    For a while, the faces of many third-class emperors became extremely complicated. The gap between the same emperors was so large.


    And they can be sure that the current Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor haven''t shown their real strength yet, and they must have stronger trump cards or killer moves.


    For a moment, someone couldn''t help but speak.


    "We don''t even have the qualifications to watch the battle, do we?"


    As soon as these words came out, the third-class emperors'' stands fell into dead silence, no one answered, no one responded, because they didn''t know how to respond.


    Are you really not even qualified to watch the battle?"


    I never thought about fighting Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor, these two perverts, but now they can''t even watch the battle from the sidelines?


    I just feel like I''ve been hit hard.


    But Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor in the fierce battle didn''t care what these people were thinking at all.


    As well as falling, neither of the two took advantage, but this is normal, after all, based on who the two belong to, how could it be possible to decide the winner with one blow.


    As the attacks were canceled out, Xiao Chen didn''t give the Tiger Emperor a chance to breathe. He kept waving the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and the sword shadows all over the sky enveloped the Tiger Emperor in an instant.


    This is not an ordinary attack, every sword edge is the sword of the emperor, the power can be imagined.


    Feeling a great pressure enveloped himself, the Tiger Emperor smiled.


    "Well done."


    Clenching his fists tightly, he looked excitedly at Xiao Chen''s attack, and immediately, countless fist shadows also blasted out.


    As the attacks of the two collided head-on, on the ring, the attacks around the two of them really began to collapse.


    This is not a sign of a collapse, but a real collapse.


    The space is like a mirror, cracks begin to appear, and then continue to spread to the surroundings.


    "Space...space is shattered."


    Tearing space, this would not be surprising to the emperor, after all, this is a normal method for the emperor.


    But this is no ordinary place, this is a meeting of the emperor''s head, and this space is specially reinforced by the protoss.


    In the previous battle, who could break the space here? It seems that it has never happened.


    But now, Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor have actually done it, and the most unacceptable thing is that the battle between the two has only just begun.


    It was just the beginning, and the space was actually destroyed. How can this be accepted.


    Many people stared dumbfounded at the constantly collapsing space, wondering in their hearts, is this guy really still a king? Or that they have already broken through the level of the emperor?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3800

    Even the space built by the protoss was directly collapsed by these two people.


    Moreover, this is only a short time after the two started fighting, it is hard to imagine what this space will look like after the battle is over.


    Many people doubted in their hearts that Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor already surpassed the realm of the emperor, right?


    This is of course impossible. If you want to break through the emperor and become a candidate for the star master, you can''t do it by practicing. You must rely on the power of the star spirit.


    As for Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor, they were obviously still at the level of emperors.


    It''s just that both of them have cultivated to the extreme in all aspects.


    Whether it is foundation, martial skills, combat power, cultivation, etc., Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor have achieved the ultimate.


    It was precisely because of this that the two of them possessed such terrifying combat power, and even gave people the illusion that they had surpassed the cultivation base of the emperor.


    As the two continued to attack and collide, the space became more and more fragile, and the aftermath of the battle became more and more terrifying.


    So far, there are no people in the stands where the third-class emperors are.


    A group of third-class emperors had to leave the original stand at this time and retreat to a place a little further away.


    And the second-class emperors, although they can still resist the aftermath of these battles, they must also support their spiritual shields, otherwise they will be very uncomfortable.


    The only ones present who could still act as if nothing had happened were the four first-class emperors, including Confucian Emperor, Yan Emperor, Long Huaixin, and Dan Emperor.


    The mood of the third-class emperors who retreated not far away can be said to be extremely complicated.


    Among the crowd, perhaps some people once thought that everyone was the emperor. Although they were rated as the weakest third-class emperors by the protoss, their strength should be compared to the first-class and second-class emperors. no big difference.


    After all, they are all above the same realm, so how big the gap can be.


    But now, the facts gave them a slap in the face. Compared with Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor, they personally felt the gap that made them feel helpless and hopeless.


    They are all emperors, but they are one heaven and one earth, there is no comparison at all.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor who were in the fierce battle, these third-class emperors found out in despair that they were not even qualified to watch the battle from the sidelines.


    It simply left them at a loss for what to say.


    He didn''t care about the changes in the people around him, let alone the third-class emperors who had retreated not far away.


    At this time, the battle between Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor had really reached a fever pitch.


    The various attacks, domain power, and spiritual power of the two are constantly colliding and confronting each other.


    Cracks appeared in the extremely hard arena at this moment, as if they would burst open in the next moment.


    But until now, neither Xiao Chen nor the Tiger Emperor had taken advantage of it.


    Neither of the two''s attacks could do anything to the opponent, and even if they hit, it was impossible to directly cause serious injuries.


    This is mainly because the physical bodies of the two are too strong, and their recovery ability is also too strong.


    It''s a battle that''s hard to tell.


    However, neither Xiao Chen nor the Tiger Emperor seemed to attach much importance to the outcome of the battle.


    Both of them are enjoying this battle at this time, enjoying the extreme pressure and danger brought by their opponents.


    As for the final outcome, let the facts be verified.


    Having activated the Sword God Physique, this was the first time for Xiao Chen to meet an opponent like the Tiger Emperor.


    Under his sword god body, he was actually able to fight against himself as if nothing had happened.


    The attacks in his hands kept coming, Xiao Chen thought helplessly.


    "It''s really perverted, isn''t the sword god body enough?"


    He understood that it would be difficult to defeat the Tiger Emperor only by relying on the sword god body, Xiao Chen must have a stronger power to be able to win.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless. After all, if such means were used, the damage to the body would be great. Even with Xiao Chen''s current physical body and recovery ability, he would definitely fall into a long-term weakness.


    Moreover, with that kind of power, Xiao Chen couldn''t hold on for too long, maybe a quarter of an hour at most.


    If the battle still cannot be ended within a quarter of an hour, then Xiao Chen can surrender without the Tiger Emperor taking action.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Huge power, but also need to pay a very heavy price.


    What''s more, even if such power is used, Xiao Chen has no certainty in his heart that he can win. Who knows if the Tiger Emperor has any trump card that he hasn''t used yet.


    It is precisely because of this that Xiao Chen has no use for such power until now.


    Like Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor was thinking about this issue in his mind at this time.


    It is very difficult to continue fighting like this, and it can even be said that it is impossible to tell the winner, and neither side can do anything to the other.


    Only by increasing the strength again and increasing the intensity of the battle can it be possible to determine the outcome.


    After hesitating again and again, the Tiger Emperor finally had a flash of determination in his eyes.


    Like Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor also didn''t want to use such a method, because it would cost a lot.


    And for so many years, the Tiger Emperor has never used such a method.


    Because in the White Tiger galaxy, no one has ever been able to push himself to this point.


    But now, Xiao Chen has done it, the Tiger Emperor is willing to use such power to fight Xiao Chen.


    The hole card that has been hidden for many years, the ultimate move, can finally be used today, and the Tiger Emperor can''t help but feel a little excited.


    The strongest method will naturally be used against the strongest opponent, and Xiao Chen is such a strongest opponent.


    There was a sudden shock on his body, shaking away all the sword lights around him, the Tiger Emperor looked at Xiao Chen, and said firmly.


    "Xiao Chen, you are indeed a very good opponent. Regardless of the outcome of this battle, it will be the most exciting battle of my life."


    As he said that, not only did the aura on Tiger Emperor''s body explode, but at the same time, his body also changed obviously.


    The original human nature seemed to be transformed into the main body, but, unlike ordinary changes, the Tiger Emperor did not completely transform into the main body, but turned into a half-beast.


    Turning into a humanoid tiger, although not fully recovering its body, its aura is much more terrifying than fully recovering.


    Moreover, the aura is still improving with the passage of time, as if there is no end.


    Seeing the appearance of the Tiger Emperor, Xiao Chen frowned. This kind of aura obviously surpassed that of the Emperor, and he was constantly approaching the level of the Star Master''s candidate.


    But it can be seen that the Tiger Emperor should not be feeling very well at this time, as if he was enduring some great pain, and even his whole face became a little hideous.


    "Tiger."


    Gritting his teeth, he said, it was also at this time that the aura of the Tiger Emperor had finally reached its peak.


    Feeling the terrifying aura of the Tiger Emperor at this time, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "This guy is really surprising."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3801

    This has really surpassed the realm of the emperor and reached the level of the star master candidate.


    At this moment, the aura exuding from the Tiger Emperor was exactly the same as what Xiao Chen had felt on Huang Yi, and this kind of aura was definitely not something an emperor could possess.


    Forcibly relying on its own strength, it has never broken the gap between the emperor and the star master candidates. This tiger emperor is indeed surprising.


    Of course, Xiao Chen can also do this, and Xiao Chen can also see that the Tiger Emperor shouldn''t be able to last too long with such a method, and the price will be very serious.


    But if you can see it, you can see it, but what Xiao Chen has to face right now is the Tiger Emperor who is going all out.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly. Originally, he had been hesitating whether to use that last resort, but if possible, Xiao Chen really didn''t want to use it.


    Because doing so is really laborious.


    But judging from the current situation, it seems that I have no choice but to use it.


    With a chuckle, the aura on Xiao Chen''s body also began to rise continuously.


    It didn''t directly transform into the main body like the Tiger Emperor, or change his appearance. ,


    After all, Xiao Chen is originally a human race, so there is no such thing as incarnation.


    However, while Xiao Chen''s aura continued to rise, behind Xiao Chen, a golden sword embryo took shape.


    This is the projection of the sword embryo of Heavenly Dao, and with the appearance of this projection, Xiao Chen''s aura became more and more terrifying.


    He went straight to catch up with the Tiger Emperor, and, with the increase of aura, the phantom of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo behind him also began to change at this time.


    A series of cracks appeared on the sword embryo, and with the passage of time, the cracks continued to spread and increase.


    "Something is coming out."


    Yes, it does look like something is about to break free, it is constantly breaking the shackles, trying to break out of the body.


    Under the witness of the emperors, in the end, with a flash of intense light, the piercer could barely open his eyes.


    Immediately, what appeared in front of everyone was a phantom of a real divine sword, and at the same time, with the aura of that life, Xiao Chen who had successfully broken through the level of the emperor and was not weaker than the Tiger Emperor.


    The sound of gurgling and swallowing saliva kept coming and going, all the emperors present were going to be completely driven crazy by Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor.


    Are these two guys really emperors? Can the emperor have such a powerful combat power? Are you sure this isn''t a joke?


    Just a breath, so that people can''t have any resistance, and right now the two haven''t made a move yet.


    Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor and the others looked at Xiao Chen on the ring, and Tiger Emperor couldn''t help but helplessly smile.


    "These two monsters."


    "It seems that what the Tiger Emperor said was right. He never showed his true strength in the fight against us from the beginning to the end."


    Facing the Tiger Emperor in this state, Confucian Emperor had to admit that he might not be able to survive the three moves.


    Moreover, this move of the violent tiger was also the first time Emperor Confucian had seen it. He did not expect that the Emperor Tiger would actually hide such a killer move.


    Of course, it was Xiao Chen who surprised Emperor Confucianism the most.


    As an emperor, Confucian Emperor''s knowledge is naturally not low, and he can tell at a glance that Xiao Chen is carrying the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    This is the strongest physique that all sword cultivators dream of.


    However, although the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is strong, it is extremely difficult to cultivate.


    Emperor Confucianism once saw a Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and that was also a monstrous evildoer with extremely terrifying kendo talent.


    However, this person is still unable to develop the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and what he can even use is only a small part of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo''s power.


    Because of this, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is recognized as the strongest kendo physique by everyone, but it is also recognized as the most difficult special physique to cultivate.


    Because no matter how strong something is, if you can''t develop it and don''t know how to use the power in it, it will be meaningless at all.


    As for Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, if Emperor Confucianism guessed correctly, it should be about to break into a butterfly.


    Right now, Xiao Chen is forcing the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to break through the restriction in a short time and become the real Heavenly Dao Sword Body.


    It is no exaggeration to say that after living for so many years, Emperor Confucianism is also the first time that someone can see the development of the sword embryo of the way of heaven to this extent.


    Of course, with Xiao Chen included, Emperor Confucianism has only seen the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo twice in his life. ,


    After all, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is precious, so it can be seen casually.


    Anyway, no matter what, Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor, these two guys, in the eyes of Confucian Emperor, no matter who they are, they are all monsters, they are so strong that they are not human.


    At the same time, the Tiger Emperor looked at Xiao Chen whose aura was no weaker than his own.


    After he used the violent tiger, Xiao Chen also had his own trump card, and for a moment, the Tiger Emperor became even more excited.


    "I really didn''t misread you."


    After wasting so much effort to use his ultimate method, if Xiao Chen had no trump card and was defeated casually, then the Tiger Emperor would be disappointed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But looking at it now, Xiao Chen was obviously not like this, he cast his protection, and Xiao Chen also cast his Heavenly Dao Sword Body.


    The two are still evenly matched, and neither of them has any certainty of winning.


    The battle is still the same until now, which makes Tiger King even more excited. This is the first time Tiger King has met such a strong opponent.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "coming."


    Not caring about Xiao Chen''s silence, the Tiger Emperor gave a deep drink, and then took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen. With a sudden force under his feet, the ring below was instantly shaken out of a deep hole by the huge force.


    As for the Tiger Emperor, he shot straight at Xiao Chen like a cannonball.


    "This.............."


    Anyone can see that the Tiger Emperor''s move just now only used physical power, but did not use spiritual power.


    And it''s unimaginable to have such terrifying destructive power only by the physical body.


    After all, everyone present knows how stiff the arena is.


    After going through so many battles before, who have you seen destroyed the ring? Have you seen anyone who can easily step out of such a big hole in the ring.


    It is simply terrifying, and this is only the result of the tiger emperor''s physical strength.


    What if spiritual power is added? Could it smash the entire arena with one blow?


    Everyone thought in shock, but soon, Xiao Chen gave them the answer.


    I saw that as the Tiger Emperor took the lead in attacking, Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it. Facing the Tiger Emperor, he slashed out with a sword. The blade''s speed was extremely fast, and this power made everyone smack their tongues.


    I saw that the space under this sword''s edge was torn apart as easily as a piece of paper, without any resistance at all.


    It''s as if, this is not the small world where the emperor''s head gathers, but the outside world, the space is simply vulnerable.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3802

    A sword edge cut out, and the space was shattered inch by inch. Seeing this scene, everyone was even more stunned.


    What is the current level of strength of these two people? Anyway, all the emperors looked a little silly.


    This is definitely not the power that the emperor can have.


    However, what made everyone even more dumbfounded was still behind. After Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, the Tiger Emperor dodged the attack, and then Xiao Chen''s sword ruthlessly struck the ring.


    I saw that the arena, which was supposed to be extremely hard, was smashed to pieces like tofu by a sword.


    "This..........."


    Such a hard arena, if it were them, it would probably be difficult to destroy it even if they hit hard.


    But in the hands of these two monsters, it was destroyed so easily.


    At the moment when the arena was destroyed, an invisible barrier rose up where the two were fighting.


    Completely isolate the space where the two are located.


    "It''s the Protoss."


    Protoss made a move, is this because the battle between the two was too terrifying? Protoss is afraid of hurting other people next to him?


    Regarding this, the emperors present felt even more bitter.


    Did the Protoss even have to step in to protect them? Obviously they are both emperors, but facing the battle between Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor, will they still be affected? This is outrageous.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor were completely unaware of it, they still only had to keep making shots and fighting fiercely.


    In the completely isolated space on that side, Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor were completely unreserved.


    Every shot, in the eyes of everyone, is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth.


    Space turbulence swept the space where the two were, but the two seemed completely unaware.


    I don''t know how many moves have been fought, but everyone present is a little numb anyway.


    In such a level of battle, even a first-class emperor would not be able to sustain a few moves.


    After a fierce fight, both Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor were seriously injured, but they still had no intention of deciding the winner.


    However, because the consumption of the violent tiger and Tiandao sword body was too great, Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor also gradually felt that it was becoming more and more difficult for them to persevere.


    Almost at the limit.


    Without words, the two looked at each other, and they both saw what the other wanted to say from each other''s eyes.


    Time is running out, it''s time to decide the winner.


    That''s what Xiao Chen meant, and so did Tiger Emperor.


    The aura of the two of them rose again at this moment. Feeling this, Emperor Confucianism was completely helpless.


    "These two monsters, can they still improve?"


    I don''t know why, Emperor Confucianism is actually a little lucky now that he didn''t challenge Xiao Chen to the head iron just now.


    Otherwise, his end is estimated to be very miserable.


    As for whether he could win, looking at Xiao Chen''s terrifying aura right now, there was no possibility at all.


    Emperor Confucianism was even certain that he couldn''t even force out Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Body, because in a fight against him, Xiao Chen didn''t need to use such a trump card to win.


    It''s already so scary, these two people are still improving their aura.


    The tiger emperor''s whole body was covered by the shadow of a ferocious tiger, while Xiao Chen was surrounded by a giant sword.


    "It''s time to decide the outcome."


    It was obvious that the two of them were planning to end the battle, and they were all using their remaining strength for the next attack.


    When this shot falls, one person will definitely fall, and thus the winner will be determined.


    The Tiger Emperor took the lead, and with a roar, he punched out with both fists. Suddenly, a fierce tiger rushed towards Xiao Chen.


    Huge in size and terrifying in power, this is Tiger Emperor''s strongest blow, but just by looking at it, this blow makes one''s scalp tingle.


    It was too strong, even a first-class emperor could feel the endless breath of death from Tiger Emperor''s blow.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if they were to face Tiger Emperor''s blow head-on, no, let alone face-to-face, even if they were affected, it would probably be the result of their death.


    I can''t stop it, and I don''t even have the slightest idea of ??wanting to resist it. The gap is too big.


    The tiger opened its mouth wide, as if it wanted to swallow Xiao Chen in one gulp.


    Facing Tiger Emperor''s blow, Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all, and also chose to strike tough.


    He raised the Wuchen sword high in his hand, and then slammed it down.


    For a moment, a sword light fell, and the world seemed to be split directly by this sword light at this moment.


    This is definitely the most stunning sword that everyone present has ever seen in their entire lives.


    Under the blessing of the Heavenly Dao Sword Body, this sword light is full of destructive intent, as if anything that stands in front of it will be killed directly. ,


    Neither the heavens nor the earth can stop the power of this sword.


    Soon, the fierce tiger and Jian Guang collided fiercely.


    The fierce tiger roared all day long, wanting to tear up Jianguang in front of him, but Jianguang was unwavering, and only wanted to completely tear apart the existence standing in front of him.


    The attacks of the two fell into a short stalemate, but soon, with the constant collisions, the breath became more and more violent.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the end, a terrifying aftermath of the battle erupted, swallowing Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor in an instant.


    The figures of the two were completely invisible, and many emperors present were taken aback.


    What happened in the end?


    "Who''s winning?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask aloud, in such a terrifying battle, who won in the end?


    But at this moment, no one could answer this question, and everyone''s eyes were on the place where Xiao Chen and the two were fighting fiercely.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the aftermath finally dissipated slowly, and finally, the figures of the two reappeared in front of everyone.


    It could be clearly seen that both Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor had extremely serious injuries on their bodies at this time.


    Blood dripped continuously, and his appearance looked extremely miserable.


    And the surrounding space seemed to have been destroyed, a scene of doomsday.


    However, although the aftermath dissipated, Xiao Chen and Tiger Emperor stood in place, looking at each other from a distance, neither of them spoke.


    Faced with this scene, everyone present was puzzled, who actually won?


    It is hard to tell who is winning and who is losing now, and some people even speculate. Could it be that the two have not yet decided the winner?


    "Impossible. For such a terrifying attack, the two have already tried their best. It must be a winner."


    "Then who won?"


    "This............."


    Everyone was arguing, but Confucian Emperor looked at the two people who were standing still at this time, there was no change at first, but soon, as if he saw something, his face changed drastically.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Emperor Confucianism like this, Emperor Yan beside him asked curiously, and Emperor Confucianism had no choice but to give a wry smile.


    "It''s a winner."


    Indeed, the winner was decided, but the final result surprised Emperor Confucianism, and at the same time, his eyes were fixed on the standing Tiger Emperor.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3803

    Emperor Confucianism obviously saw something, but it was precisely because of this that he turned pale with fright.


    Because in his heart, the man who was supposed to be undefeated, at this moment, fell down.


    That''s right, with Confucian Emperor''s eyesight, he has already seen that Xiao Chen won this competition.


    Although both of them were standing at this moment, Emperor Confucian could see that Emperor Tiger was obviously exhausted, that is to say, Emperor Tiger was defeated by the last head-on blow just now.


    It was simply unbelievable, having fought the Tiger Emperor many times, he knew how powerful this man was.


    It is also because of knowing so much that in Emperor Confucianism''s opinion, Tiger Emperor should not and cannot fail.


    But now, the Tiger Emperor just fell in front of Xiao Chen.


    On the ring, the Tiger Emperor looked at Xiao Chen with a smile in his eyes. Although his consciousness became more and more confused, the Tiger Emperor was very happy in his heart.


    He doesn''t care about winning or losing, what he cares about is the process of the battle.


    And this battle with Xiao Chen really made the Tiger Emperor feel an extremely exhilarating feeling, and this feeling was something that no one had ever given him so far.


    Fight with all your strength, don''t care about the next thing, don''t care about the outcome.


    Facing such a wonderful battle, even if he lost in the end, the Tiger Emperor didn''t complain at all.


    Even, at the moment of falling down, the Tiger Emperor showed a smile to Xiao Chen, it was a happy and satisfied smile.


    Afterwards, the Tiger Emperor only felt his eyes go dark, he lost consciousness and fell straight down.


    Following the fall of the Tiger Emperor, all the emperors present were stunned on the spot, and the result came out, but for this result, everyone was somewhat unacceptable.


    In the end, the Tiger Emperor would be defeated. Who could have imagined that this man, who had always been hailed as invincible in the White Tiger Galaxy, would actually lose this battle.


    Emperor Confucianism, who was the first to see the outcome, breathed out unconsciously when everyone was shocked.


    He gradually calmed down, since the result is like this, there is nothing to insist on.


    Moreover, this battle is under the gaze of everyone, and there is no trick at all.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is obvious to all. It can be said that he defeated the Tiger Emperor by relying on himself and not relying on any other means. This victory is well deserved by Xiao Chen.


    I just thought so, but when looking at Xiao Chen on the ring, Confucian Emperor was still a little bit embarrassed.


    It seems that this White Tiger Galaxy will be wonderful in the future, but it seems that Xiao Chen is not from the White Tiger Galaxy.


    He should be leaving eventually.


    I don''t know why, when thinking of Xiao Chen leaving in the end, Confucian Emperor still feels a little bit reluctant. How could such a strong man not be from their White Tiger Galaxy.


    Soon, Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor returned to the stands. Of course, the Tiger Emperor was carried back by Xiao Chen, and at this time he had already fallen into a coma.


    Fortunately, although the injury is not serious, it is not a serious problem. After swallowing the healing elixir, it should not be long before he wakes up.


    Although Xiao Chen''s state was also miserable and his injuries were not serious, at least he was not in a coma.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s return, Long Huaixin took the initiative to give him a healing elixir, and said with a smile at the same time.


    "I didn''t see it, you have preserved your strength, but you have never been used before."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly.


    "If possible, I don''t want to fight like this."


    This is the truth, if the Tiger Emperor hadn''t used the Violent Tiger, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t have used the Heavenly Dao Sword Body either. After all, there was no need to do this in a duel.


    Here, the consumption of the Heavenly Dao sword body is really too great, it is uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Long Huaixin smiled and did not speak again.


    With the end of the battle between Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor, the emperor''s meeting is almost coming to an end.


    But this time, the winner of the Emperor''s Head Conference was already very clear, and it was undoubtedly Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen defeated the Tiger Emperor, and with the combat strength displayed in the battle, no one present dared to say that he could win.


    Including Confucian Emperor, he can only bow down. The only thing that is still uncertain is Long Huaixin. After all, no one knows how strong Long Huaixin really is.


    When dealing with Emperor Yan, although Long Huaixin''s strength is very strong, who can be sure that it is the full strength of Long Huaixin.


    Therefore, the only one who might challenge Xiao Chen right now is Long Huaixin.


    It''s just that, this Long Huaixin is Xiao Chen''s Taoist companion, how could she go back and challenge Xiao Chen, this is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, the result of this year''s Emperor''s Head Party is already very clear.


    Emperor Mu looked at Xiao Chen from afar, he never thought that Xiao Chen would become the head of the emperor and even defeat the Tiger Emperor.


    This made Mu Huang feel extremely unreal.


    Even though he knew that Xiao Chen was strong before, he never thought that Xiao Chen would be so strong.


    However, while being shocked, Emperor Mu was still a little curious. Since Xiao Chen is now the head of the emperor, but he is not from the White Tiger galaxy after all, will the protoss recognize his identity?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If the protoss did not recognize Xiao Chen''s identity, then the position of emperor''s head would probably also fall on Tiger Emperor''s head.


    In fact, not only Emperor Mu had such an idea, but other emperors also had such speculations.


    After all, the emperor of the White Tiger galaxy, logically speaking, would never be able to assume the role of an outsider.


    No matter how strong Xiao Chen is, he is not from the White Tiger Galaxy after all, and from what Xiao Chen said, it seems that he has no intention of staying in the White Tiger Galaxy, but has been looking for a way to leave the White Tiger Galaxy.


    In this way, will Xingling still let Xiao Chen be the head of the emperor?


    Just as the emperors were guessing, an inexplicable aura enveloped Xiao Chen.


    Sensing this aura, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses, he had felt this aura just now, it was the star spirit from the White Tiger galaxy.


    There was no tension at all, and Long Huaixin was obviously aware of this, he looked at Xiao Chen, and the two looked at each other, Xiao Chen nodded slightly to Long Huaixin, signaling her not to worry, and then was overwhelmed by this force. I took it away directly.


    The figure disappeared in place out of thin air, watching Xiao Chen disappear, all the emperors present were stunned.


    What''s happening here? Protoss took Xiao Chen away?


    However, there has never been such a thing in the previous emperor''s head party. Usually, after the party is over, after the protoss gives the reward, it recognizes the identity of the emperor''s head, and it is over.


    It has never been seen that the Protoss will take the emperor''s head away, and, where did it take it?


    Xiao Chen''s disappearance made everyone extremely curious, they were all a little strange, they just felt that this time the emperor''s head gathering seemed to be very different from usual.


    Especially the protoss, who would actually take Xiao Chen away, this was something no one expected.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3804

    For Xiao Chen''s disappearance, all the emperors were amazed.


    After all, the Protoss is too mysterious, just like what the Tiger Emperor said before, even though he has been the emperor for three consecutive times, he has never seen the Protoss.


    As for Xiao Chen, this time he was directly taken away by the protoss.


    "interesting."


    Emperor Confucianism looked at Xiao Chen who had disappeared, wondering if he had thought of something, a smile appeared on his face, and he murmured softly.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan looked at him strangely and said in doubt.


    "Do you know something?"


    Emperor Confucianism was a little strange, but he didn''t answer, just said something with a smile.


    "I don''t know, I just feel that the Emperor''s Head Party this time is completely different from the previous ones."


    It is true that this time the emperor''s head gathering really reveals a strange meaning.


    It''s just that, what is so strange, everyone can''t tell.


    Not long after Xiao Chen left, the Tiger Emperor also faintly woke up. After hearing that Xiao Chen was taken away by the star spirit, a strange look flashed in the Tiger Emperor''s eyes.


    Of course, he wasn''t jealous of Xiao Chen. In fact, to the Tiger Emperor, whether or not he could see the Protoss was the second priority. The Tiger Emperor only hoped that he would have the chance to fight Xiao Chen in the future.


    Moreover, upon hearing that Xiao Chen was taken away by the protoss, the Tiger Emperor actually felt a little secretly happy.


    After all, no matter what, if Xiao Chen becomes the emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy, then he won''t leave, and then he will still have a chance to fight Xiao Chen.


    This is the idea of ??the Tiger Emperor, it is very simple, he is purely a fighting madman, and he doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Seeing Tiger Emperor''s appearance, Confucian Emperor smiled.


    "You really can think about it, the imperial capital was taken away by others, and you are not angry at all?"


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Xiao Chen is stronger than me, so he is naturally the emperor''s head. I''m convinced that I''ll lose."


    In this regard, the Tiger Emperor didn''t care about it. If you lose, you lose. Moreover, only the winner of the Emperor is qualified to be the emperor. If he loses, he naturally does not have this qualification.


    At this point, the Tiger Emperor seemed very open. Seeing this, the Confucian Emperor also smiled helplessly.


    But soon, Confucian Emperor''s face became serious, and he didn''t speak directly, but sent a sound transmission to Hu Huangdao.


    "Don''t you think the protoss is a little strange this time? It took Xiao Chen away directly."


    "What''s so strange about this......"


    "Did you forget those guys hiding in the dark?"


    The Tiger Emperor didn''t take it seriously at first, but before he finished speaking, the Confucian Emperor continued to transmit the voice, and when the words came out, the Tiger Emperor was stunned.


    He looked at Emperor Confucianism with complicated eyes, also through sound transmission.


    "You mean it''s because those guys moved?"


    "Probably so, otherwise why would the protoss be like this? I guess those guys couldn''t bear it anymore."


    "In this case, I''m afraid that the White Tiger galaxy will not be peaceful in the future."


    "Yes, but this is not something we can stop."


    "Also, who can say clearly whether it can be blocked this time, and what will happen in the end."


    Emperor Confucianism said truthfully, his eyes were full of worry, and Emperor Tiger also fell silent at this time.


    Because the two have been communicating through sound transmission all the time, others don''t know what the two said at all, but seeing Tiger Emperor''s face turn ugly, Yanhuang and Danhuang on the side also secretly guessed that these two people What''s the matter.


    But these things, Emperor Tiger and Emperor Confucianism have not thought of telling everyone, after all, they are still only their guesses.


    Another point, that is, although Xiao Chen was taken away by the protoss, this small world has not yet been opened.


    That is to say, the emperors can''t leave for the time being, maybe they have to wait until Xiao Chen returns.


    In desperation, the emperors could only hold back their tempers, drinking, chatting, and waiting.


    Of course, the topics they talked about were all about the emperor''s meeting just now, and Xiao Chen was the most talked about.


    After all, Xiao Chen''s defeat of the Tiger Emperor was naturally the most shocking and unexpected to the emperors.


    The Emperor''s Head Party seemed to be over like this, except that Xiao Chen was taken away by the protoss, there was nothing else.


    At the same time, in an extremely remote place in the White Tiger galaxy, this place is huge, but it seems to be full of restrictions.


    Moreover, once you have entered here, you can feel an extremely evil cold breath.


    Moreover, there seems to be no life here, and everything is taboo like death.


    This is the realm of the White Tiger Galaxy, and even in the hearts of many warriors in the White Tiger Galaxy, they have no idea that there is such a place in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This is a place where all traces have been erased, and no one dares to set foot on it.


    Even the emperors don''t know how to read it.


    At this time, in this forbidden area, on a black continent.


    This continent is extremely vast, almost larger than a universe, and in the center of the continent, there is a huge palace the size of a mountain.


    A huge black figure emerged, and below it were more than a dozen men in black robes gathered together.


    The aura of these black-robed people is evil and powerful. If there is an emperor here, they will definitely be extremely surprised.


    Because the aura of these ten black-robed people is not weaker than that of the emperor, and they have obviously reached the realm of the emperor.


    The fact that so many emperors hide here is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of this forbidden area.


    Of course, the most shocking thing was that huge black shadow, because the aura of this black shadow had obviously surpassed that of the emperor.


    What is the concept of the existence beyond the emperor, at least on the bright side of the White Tiger Galaxy, there is no such thing.


    But at this time, these people in black robes said respectfully to the shadow.


    "grown ups."


    Unsurprisingly, the dozen or so people in black robes were extremely jealous and respectful of the black shadow, and as the voices of the crowd fell, a mysterious voice came out.


    "The variables have emerged, and it''s time for our plan to start."


    Hearing this, the complexions of more than a dozen people in black robes changed, some of them frowned, and some of them had a cold look in their eyes.


    After so many years of preparation, is it finally time to start?"?


    But what are the variables that adults are talking about?


    After hiding for so many years, they have prepared for so many years, and now it is finally about to start.


    "Go, let the White Tiger galaxy truly see our power, and let that damned protoss completely surrender to me."


    Protoss, Black Shadow mentioned Protoss, and the target of this group of people is the Protoss of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    This is who these people are, who dare to attract the attention of the protoss.


    It was said that more than a dozen people in black robes were all respectful. After hiding for so many years, they were finally able to let the world see their terror and let the world know their existence.


    And from now on, the White Tiger Galaxy will become their possession.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3805

    I am afraid that no one in the White Tiger Galaxy knows about these people hiding in the dark.


    Even if it is known, it must be very few.


    From the tone of the previous conversation, one can guess that the Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor should know something, but the others obviously don''t know anything.


    Including Yanhuang and Danhuang, they don''t know at all.


    As for where the Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor learned about these things, it is not clear.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, who was taken away by the protoss, came into chaos here.


    The so-called chaos means that there is no passage of time, no space to form, everything is muddy and chaotic, just like when the world has not yet opened.


    This should be where the star spirit is, because Xiao Chen has already felt the breath of the star spirit.


    Xiao Chen had felt such a breath before at the Huangshou gathering.


    Sure enough, soon, a message mysteriously entered Xiao Chen''s mind.


    "Congratulations, you have become the emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy."


    Xiao Chen also knew nothing about Xingling, so even if he didn''t see Xingling in front of him, or Xiao Chen didn''t know what Xingling looked like, he could be sure that Xingling was beside him.


    With such a conjecture, Xiao Chen didn''t care what the protoss looked like, or it was a shadowless and invisible existence, so he asked directly.


    "You know my reason for coming. To seize the emperor''s head is just to see you. I want to leave the White Tiger Galaxy."


    Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he directly stated his purpose as soon as he came up.


    Xiao Chen was not interested in any emperor''s head or rewards. At this moment, Xiao Chen''s only thought was to leave the White Tiger Galaxy as soon as possible.


    After all, the things outside are still unclear, especially for his family, Xiao Chen is even more afraid that they will do something stupid because of his disappearance, and he will probably regret it to death by then.


    So Xiao Chen had to leave the White Tiger Galaxy, and he didn''t want to delay for a quarter of an hour.


    To this, Protoss did not answer immediately, but seemed to be silent for a moment, and then spoke.


    "I can''t leave, or I can''t leave temporarily."


    Xiao Chen was naturally very dissatisfied with Xingling''s answer, how could he be unable to leave?


    Can''t even the Protoss open the space barrier of the White Tiger Galaxy?


    "Even you can''t open that space barrier?"


    Xiao Chen asked, and Protoss didn''t hide anything about it, and replied directly.


    "No, the space barrier is a means of self-protection for one side of the universe, just like human cells. They have an independent consciousness to protect the health of the human body and actively eliminate viruses that enter the human body."


    "The nature of the space barrier is almost the same. To break all this, only the star master can do it."


    Xing Ling explained to Xiao Chen.


    According to the protoss, the space barrier is a means of self-protection, and the protoss cannot intervene.


    Because the entire galaxy instinctively felt that it could not deal with foreign enemies, it built space barriers.


    And if you want to break it, only the star master can, after all, the star master is equivalent to the brain of the entire galaxy.


    It''s a pity that there is no star master in the current White Tiger Galaxy.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was a little disappointed, but he still asked unwillingly.


    "It''s impossible for you to be a protoss, so why hasn''t there been a star master in the White Tiger galaxy so far?"


    The White Tiger galaxy is a complete galaxy, also composed of countless universes, the laws of heaven and earth are extremely perfect, and there are protoss. According to this situation, there should be no star masters.


    To this, Xing Ling''s answer shocked Xiao Chen.


    "Because I am not complete now, I cannot choose the birth of the Star Lord."


    The condition for becoming a star master is to be recognized by the protoss. Of course, this is only one of the conditions, but it is also a prerequisite. Without the recognition of the protoss, there is no chance at all.


    But now, the protoss of the White Tiger galaxy told himself that it is not complete, that is to say, is there something missing in the protoss of the White Tiger galaxy?


    Just is it possible? The White Tiger galaxy is such a huge Chang''e galaxy, as a protoss, there is something missing.


    Xiao Chen didn''t believe it, and Xing Ling didn''t care, and continued to talk on his own.


    Protoss existed at the beginning of the birth of the galaxy, and the protoss of the White Tiger Galaxy were not born incomplete.


    It is the same as the protoss of the Huofeng galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy. It was originally very complete and there was nothing missing.


    However, just hundreds of millions of years ago, an organization called the Remnant Fire Sect suddenly appeared in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The purpose of the Remnant Fire Sect is to completely change the White Tiger Galaxy and make the White Tiger Galaxy what they want it to be.


    And this ideal look is that only the Tiger Clan can survive in the White Tiger Galaxy, while other races, including the Human Clan, should be slaughtered.


    In the eyes of the Remnant Fire Cult, other races are inferior creatures, unworthy of living in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    You must know that although the Tiger Clan in the White Tiger Galaxy is powerful, there are also many other races. Even the number of Tiger Clan in the entire White Tiger Galaxy is estimated to be less than one-thousandth.


    In this way, it is conceivable how many people the Remnant Fire Cult wants to slaughter.


    Faced with such a terrible move, the other races naturally united.


    But no one thought that the leader, or founder, of the Remnant Fire Sect was actually the star leader of the White Tiger Galaxy back then.


    That''s right, the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy is the culprit of all this.


    With the Star Master himself taking action to suppress it, it is naturally impossible for the strong men of other races to be opponents. For a while, the entire White Tiger galaxy can be said to be bloody.


    People of other races were massacred wantonly. In just a few years, the population of the White Tiger Galaxy dropped by more than half.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If it goes on like this, the entire White Tiger Galaxy will probably be destroyed, but unfortunately, the Remnant Fire Sect has Lord Star Master, and the others have no resistance at all.


    If it goes on like this, the White Tiger galaxy is bound to perish. There is no way, and in the end the protoss can only stand up and oppose it.


    But its opponent was the Star Lord at that time after all, and after becoming a Star Lord, he had already been recognized by the Protoss and gained the power of the Protoss.


    At this time, the protoss stood up to oppose, and there was nothing to do with the star master for a while.


    In the end, Protoss had to choose a lose-lose approach.


    That is to forcibly separate from the star master, but doing so will cause the lack of protoss, and a part of the power will be forcibly left on the star master.


    But at the same time, without the full power of the protoss, the star lord was no longer a star lord, and his realm fell to the level of the star lord''s candidate, and he was seriously injured because of it.


    In this way, the Remnant Fire Sect chose to hide for the time being. After all, without the Star Master, they were also somewhat difficult to resist the crazy counterattack of other races, so they could only retreat temporarily.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3806

    After the star master was seriously injured, the other races who had experienced the frenzied massacre naturally united.


    The encirclement and suppression of the Remnant Fire Sect was launched, and the anger in his heart also broke out at this moment.


    In this regard, the Remnant Fire Sect could only hide in Tibet, and finally hid completely and lurked.


    But at the same time, after the star master was seriously injured, the same is true for the protoss. It was flawed and could not choose a new star master. That''s why the White Tiger Galaxy has never had a star master since then.


    The one who is now the Remnant Fire Cult, although he is no longer a star master, his realm has also fallen to the level of a star master candidate.


    But after all, there is still part of the power of the star spirit in its body. According to the rules of heaven and earth, he is still a star master, but it is incomplete.


    And it is impossible for a galaxy to have two star masters at the same time, so the White Tiger Galaxy is in its current state.


    After listening to Xing Ling''s words, Xiao Chen was a little speechless, he didn''t expect the White Tiger Galaxy to be so troublesome.


    Then according to what Protoss said, does he have no hope of leaving the White Tiger Galaxy?


    As if knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Xing Ling continued to speak at this time.


    "There is only one way to leave."


    "any solution?"


    "You become the new Star Master."


    Hearing this, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched, isn''t this nonsense, you have flaws yourself, how can I become a star master?


    "My current strength can allow you to reach the strength of the star master candidate. Of course, this is not the real star master candidate. After all, the star master candidate does not have the power of the star spirit."


    "And with my help, you and the Star Lord should be on par in strength. As long as you can defeat him and get back the other half of the power of the star spirit, then you can be called the new Star Lord."


    This is the only way for Protoss at present, and it is also the only way for Xiao Chen to leave.


    But for this, Xiao Chen only felt that it was even more ridiculous. Why, because once he became the star master of the White Tiger galaxy, even if he could break through the space barrier, would he still be able to leave?


    You know, once you become a star master, you will be connected with the entire White Tiger Galaxy.


    While possessing the supreme status and strength, it is natural to shoulder corresponding responsibilities.


    When it really came to that time, Xiao Chen couldn''t leave the White Tiger Galaxy at all. He took ten thousand steps back and said, even if he could, would he still be able to go back to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy?


    In other words, that woman, the star master of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, can let herself go back?


    There are two star masters in a galaxy, such an outrageous thing, it is impossible to think about it.


    So, to put it bluntly, Xiao Chen still couldn''t go back.


    But in desperation, Xiao Chen seemed to have only this choice left.


    Otherwise, I would have been trapped in the White Tiger Galaxy, and I would never be able to see Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others.


    And as a star master, he can also take them to live in the White Tiger galaxy, so that the family can be reunited.


    It seemed that there was no choice, but Xiao Chen still had a question in his mind.


    "Since you had such an idea long ago, why didn''t you choose the Tiger Emperor before?"


    Tiger Emperor''s strength is definitely not weak, even if he defeated him, it was only a narrow victory.


    The strength of the two can be said to be between equals, so it is very strange that Protoss chooses himself instead of the Tiger Emperor.


    Because no matter how you look at it, Tiger Emperor is more suitable than himself.


    He is from the White Tiger Galaxy, and Xiao Chen is just an outsider after all.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Xing Ling just said something lightly.


    "Because he''s a Tiger Clan."


    Is Tiger Emperor strong? He is very strong, having served as the emperor for three consecutive terms, in the White Tiger galaxy, there is no one who is the opponent of the Tiger Emperor.


    He can be called the number one emperor, such a person is indeed enough to be chosen by the protoss, but the protoss has never chosen him, even if the tiger emperor has been elected as the emperor for three consecutive terms.


    The reason is because of the status of the Tiger Emperor.


    He is a member of the Tiger Clan, so he knows whether he has any connection with the Remnant Fire Cult. If the Tiger Emperor gets the power of the Protoss, he changes hands and joins the Remnant Fire Cult, what should we do?


    At that time, the situation that Protoss is not easy to stabilize will be completely broken again.


    But Xiao Chen was different, or in other words, after talking with Xiao Chen, Protoss believed him even more.


    First of all, Xiao Chen is not from the White Tiger Galaxy, so he must have concerns from the outside world, so he must leave the White Tiger Galaxy.


    And the method of leaving the White Tiger galaxy has already been mentioned just now, and only the star master can do it. ,


    In this way, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to link up with the Remnant Fire Cult. Moreover, Xiao Chen had to find ways to capture the other half of the star power from the original star master.


    In this way, Xingling doesn''t have to worry about Xiao Chen''s betrayal, or that he only takes money and does nothing.


    For a moment, Xing Ling only felt that Xiao Chen was the person he had been waiting for.


    He has strength, talent, and is extremely suitable in all aspects. More importantly, Xiao Chen was born on the opposite side of the original star master, and there is no possibility of peaceful coexistence.


    Therefore, Xingling recognized Xiao Chen, and immediately spoke.


    "How about it, would you like to become the Star Master of my White Tiger Galaxy?"


    "Heh, it''s as if what you said counts. I still have to deal with the original star master."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, this protoss said the same thing, but you have the ability to make me directly become the star master? It''s not up to me to grab it myself.


    But at this time, Xiao Chen had already made up his mind.


    Becoming a star master is beneficial to him, and it is considered a great opportunity.


    After all, looking at other galaxies, where it is possible to become a star master, they have long been famous.


    No matter how talented you are, it''s over to become a star master candidate. As for the star master, don''t even think about it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But the White Tiger Galaxy, because of its unique circumstances, gave Xiao Chen this opportunity, the opportunity to become a star master.


    So, what reason does Xiao Chen have to refuse? As for the battle with the original star master, if you want to get it, you have to pay, and that''s not a problem.


    After all, there will be no pie in the sky.


    "Okay, I agree."


    Therefore, without much hesitation, Xiao Chen quickly agreed, and Protoss seemed to feel a burst of joy about this.


    After waiting for so many years, Protoss finally found someone who agrees with him in every way.


    "Okay, then I will integrate into your body, don''t resist."


    Saying that, an inexplicable force instantly enveloped Xiao Chen, and kept pouring into Xiao Chen''s body.


    This kind of power is not spiritual power, nor is it the power of law, and Xiao Chen has felt this kind of power before from the star master of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    It turns out that this is the power of the protoss, but the power of the protoss in the White Tiger Galaxy is somewhat different from that in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. difference.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3807

    I have felt the power of the protoss on the star master of the Fire Phoenix galaxy before.


    But it was the protoss of the Huofeng galaxy, and Xiao Chen felt that it was scorching hot, as if it could burn up the sky.


    At this time, the power of the protoss of the White Tiger Galaxy is completely different from that of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. If Xiao Chen had to describe it, it would be power, pure power, with an extreme taste of killing.


    Bordering two different forces, but both are powerful.


    The whole fusion process was not painful, on the contrary, Xiao Chen felt very comfortable.


    Moreover, as the power of the protoss continued to increase, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base was also improving crazily.


    It quickly broke through the level of the emperor.


    The Protoss had already said before that after merging half of his own power, Xiao Chen could become a strong candidate comparable to the Star Lord in one fell swoop.


    But Xiao Chen was not a candidate for a star master, because a candidate for a star master had no spiritual power.


    To a certain extent, Xiao Chen''s current strength is stronger than that of the star master candidate, so it can be said that he is a false star master.


    And this is the limit that Protoss can do now. After all, it only has half of its energy, and the remaining half is still with the old star lord.


    Only after Xiao Chen defeats him and regains the other half of his star power, can Xiao Chen truly become the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Chen slowly opened his twin suns, and a bright light flashed in his eyes.


    Feeling a completely different force in his whole body, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    At this time, this half of the star spirits had already merged with him, and with the help of the power of the star spirits, Xiao Chen could mobilize the power of the law between heaven and earth at will.


    Everything can be decided with a single gesture. This is the power of the star master. No wonder the emperor is even a candidate for the star master. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t match the star master. The reason is very simple, he has the power of the star spirit.


    This is a superior power that transcends the spiritual power of heaven and earth and the laws of heaven and earth, and it has an absolute suppression effect on laws and spiritual power.


    The matter was over, so Xiao Chen naturally left.


    Taking a step forward, his figure disappeared instantly, and then, in the blink of an eye, he appeared beside Long Huaixin.


    The emperors who were still drinking and chatting, when they saw Xiao Chen appearing, they all became quiet for a while.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen was the first person to be taken away by the protoss in so many years. Naturally, everyone was curious about what happened between Xiao Chen and the protoss.


    But curiosity is curiosity, and everyone didn''t ask.


    And with Xiao Chen''s release, the exit of the small world was also opened, which was actually done by Xiao Chen.


    With the power of the protoss, Xiao Chen can naturally freely control this small world created by the protoss.


    "Let''s go."


    Said to Long Huaixin, hearing the words, Long Huaixin didn''t say much, nodded slightly in response.


    Then, a group of emperors left this small world one after another.


    To be honest, the emperor''s gathering this time was beyond the expectation of the emperors, and the whole process can be described as full of twists and turns.


    Especially the battle between Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor made everyone''s blood boil, and they are still shocked even now.


    At the same time, there are many questions in my heart. Of course, no one will really ask these questions.


    They were still with Emperor Mu, but after boarding the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and Jiulong Huaixin returned to the room, Emperor Mu did not dare to be dissatisfied with this.


    Just kidding, I was already extremely respectful to Xiao Chen, but after this emperor''s meeting, Emperor Mu simply followed Xiao Chen''s lead.


    Even the Tiger Emperor is no match, so Xiao Chen is the strongest in the White Tiger Galaxy, so there should be nothing wrong with him now.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen was taken away by the protoss, who knows if he got any rewards from the protoss, and whether his strength has become stronger again.


    In the room, Xiao Chen told Long Huaixin about Xing Ling''s matter, and naturally he had nothing to hide about his woman.


    And after listening to Xiao Chen''s transformation, even Long Huaixin was shocked, the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy? This is valued by the Protoss?


    You know, Long Huaixin and his brothers and sisters have been fighting over and over for the position of the young master, in order to be able to inherit his father''s position as the star master in the future.


    In this way, the brothers were still fighting hard.


    As for Xiao Chen, when he came to the White Tiger galaxy, he was immediately valued by the protoss, and he transformed into a figure on the same level as his father.


    This made Long Huaixin not know what to say.


    Of course, Long Huaixin wasn''t jealous, as so many things had happened, her mentality had also changed.


    What''s more, now that she has a child in her own home, Long Huaixin''s thoughts about the position of star master have faded a lot.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin said slowly.


    "If you don''t become a star master, you can''t leave. Once you become a star master, you can''t part with the White Tiger Galaxy."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is the situation Xiao Chen is currently facing, and Xiao Chen has naturally thought about it, so when he heard this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    Xiao Chen had already made a decision in his heart, this was to tease Long Huaixin on purpose, upon hearing this, Long Huaixin gave him an annoyed look.


    How could the clever Long Huaixin not know what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    "What do you think? There is a star master who doesn''t want it, so why don''t you give it up to others?"


    This guy knew how to tease himself, Xiao Chen smiled at this.


    Indeed, if there is a star master who does not want it, then there is a problem.


    But after the words fell, Long Huaixin couldn''t help reminding.


    "It''s just that you are not the star master yet, so you still have half of your spiritual power back? We can''t be careless before that."


    To this, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement.


    Then, the two fell into silence. Long Huaixin didn''t know why, and it was a bit complicated at this time.


    Once Xiao Chen really becomes the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, then he can open the space barrier of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    At that time, what will the two of them do? I definitely want to know the Qinglong Galaxy.


    After all, the father''s side........ Thinking of his father, Long Huaixin felt a little bit reluctant, because it meant to be separated from Xiao Chen.


    At some point, she seemed to have gotten used to being by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Looking at the silent Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen probably guessed what she was thinking, and smiled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m thinking when you can open the space barrier, and then I can go back."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course I''m going back to the Qinglong galaxy, otherwise where would I go?"


    Long Huaixin didn''t realize it herself. When she said this, her expression became very disappointed, even a little wronged.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a wicked smile.


    "Did you forget what I said? From now on, you will be where I am, so it is impossible for you to go back. No, you still have to go back. After all, I want to see your father."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3808

    Go to the Azure Dragon Galaxy? Hearing this, Long Huaixin''s face turned red instantly, and he hesitated to ask.


    "What are you doing in the Qinglong Galaxy?"


    "Of course it''s your father, the star master of the Qinglong galaxy."


    "What are you doing seeing my father?"


    Seeing Long Huaixin in this state, Xiao Chen couldn''t help laughing out loud, this was far from her usual self.


    Just as he was about to reply, Mu Huang''s voice came to mind outside.


    "Emperor, Emperor Tiger and Emperor Confucianism are here, and they say they want to see you and have something to discuss with you."


    Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor? Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse, but before leaving, he looked at Long Huaixin and said with a smile.


    "Of course I went to propose a marriage. With the relationship between the two of us, it''s normal to go to see Mr. Yuezhang?"


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Long Huaixin to reply, Xiao Chen strode out of the room.


    Only Long Huaixin was left alone, his face flushed and he was stunned.


    Thinking of Xiao Chen going to the Qinglong galaxy, meeting his father, and explaining about the two of them, Long Huaixin became very nervous and a little shy.


    In addition, there is a warm current rushing to my heart.


    Long Huaixin, who is usually cold and domineering, has now turned into a red-faced girl. If other people see such a change, their jaws will drop in shock.


    Gently stroking Alone, Long Huaixin just sat there, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    On the other side, in the cabin, Xiao Chen saw the Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor.


    Seeing the two of them, Xiao Chen laughed first.


    "Why, what do you two have to say after catching up?"


    The Emperor''s Head Party has ended. Logically speaking, everyone should have their own things, but Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor still chased after them. There must be something wrong.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen could probably guess what the two of them wanted to say to him.


    He didn''t pay attention to Mu Huang who was on the side, anyway, there are some things, it''s okay to let him know, after all, this guy will also be his subordinate in the future.


    Once he became a Star Lord, all warriors in the entire White Tiger galaxy would become under Xiao Chen''s command. Besides, it was no secret, if he wanted to deal with the Remnant Fire Cult and the Tiger Clan, he still needed the help of everyone.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of letting Emperor Mu leave, Emperor Tiger and Emperor Confucianism also understood instantly.


    Immediately, the two of them didn''t talk nonsense, Tiger Emperor looked directly at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, have you already obtained the power of the star spirit?"


    Sure enough, these two guys hurriedly chased after the flash because of this matter. In this way, they should know a lot.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen remembered what Xing Ling had said to him before.


    The reason why it didn''t choose the Tiger King was because the Tiger King belonged to the Tiger Clan, so the protoss didn''t trust him, no matter how powerful he was.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t have any worries about this at all, and he also wanted to know something from the Tiger Emperor.


    Besides, if the Tiger Emperor is really related to the Remnant Fire Sect, or is an undercover filmed by the Remnant Fire Sect, then Xiao Chen can only say one thing, the two of you will not be able to get out of this cabin today.


    Although the Tiger Emperor was strong, compared with the current Xiao Chen, there was already a gap, so Xiao Chen was sure to kill him.


    "Yes, it seems that you two know a lot."


    So upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, he looked at Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor with a half-smile and said.


    Seeing this, Emperor Hu and Emperor Confucianism were taken aback, and at the same time, from Xiao Chen''s gaze, they also guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    For a moment, both of them smiled wryly and shook their heads. Well, they originally planned to ask Xiao Chen, but now it seems that they have thrown themselves into a trap?


    From Xiao Chen''s gaze, it was not difficult to see that if the two of them couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer, they might not be able to leave today.


    Don''t doubt whether Xiao Chen has this ability. After obtaining the power of the star spirit, Xiao Chen has long been different. It is not impossible to kill the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor.


    In the best case, the Tiger Emperor may be able to escape, but the Confucian Emperor is definitely going to die here.


    So the two of them looked at each other and smiled wryly.


    "It''s because our thinking is simple. Anyway, if Brother Xiao Chen has any questions, feel free to ask."


    Tiger Emperor said with a smile.


    "Then I won''t be polite."


    Xiao Chen smiled at this.


    "The Tiger King belongs to the Tiger Clan, right? And his status in the Tiger Clan should not be low."


    "good."


    "Be specific."


    The first is the identity of the Tiger Emperor. With such strong blood power, the Tiger Emperor cannot be an ordinary Tiger Clan.


    Seeing Xiao Chen asking such tricky questions as soon as he came up, the Tiger Emperor also sighed helplessly.


    Only Confucian Emperor knew his true identity, but it was impossible not to say it now.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, he said helplessly.


    "I am the prince of the Tiger Clan, and the former Star Lord is my father."


    Ok? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was a little surprised.


    He guessed that the identity of the Tiger Emperor might not be simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so high. The old star master was actually his father. In other words, the Tiger Emperor is the young master of the Remnant Fire Sect and the Tiger Clan? It should be right.


    Knowing the identity of the Tiger Emperor, Xiao Chen asked again.


    "So that''s the case. The young master is not staying at the Remnant Fire Cult, what is he doing running out? What''s the purpose?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen mentioning the Remnant Fire Sect, the expressions of Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor changed, unexpectedly Xiao Chen knew all this.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    You must understand that this was all a million years ago, and even the current emperor does not know the existence of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    But after thinking about it, maybe the protoss told him this, so it''s not surprising.


    But now, Xiao Chen obviously had doubts about Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, so this question still needs to be answered seriously.


    "If I say that I escaped secretly, will brother Xiao Chen believe it?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, and upon seeing this, the Tiger Emperor continued.


    "Yes, I was born in the Remnant Fire Sect, and my father was also a former Star Master, but it would not be accurate to say that I am his son. I can only be regarded as an illegitimate child, a product of accident."


    "So, in the Remnant Fire Sect, my status is actually not high. After all, there are several older brothers above me. They are the real young masters of the Tiger Clan, and I am more like a disgrace to the Tiger Clan."


    "I have been stared at since I was a child, and it wasn''t until I grew up that I realized that the place where the Remnant Fire Cult is located is just a corner of the White Tiger galaxy."


    "Since then, I have been planning to escape, escape from there, and live the life I want."


    "Afterwards, I found an opportunity and successfully escaped from the Remnant Fire Cult. Then I wandered around and slowly grew up to where I am today."


    The Tiger Emperor said with a wry smile, and what he said was true, and he did not lie to Xiao Chen.


    Of course, there is no need to deceive, anyway, there is nothing that cannot be said.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3809

    The Tiger Emperor was a member of the Tiger Clan, and also the son of the old Star Lord, this identity was beyond Xiao Chen''s expectation.


    But according to what the Tiger Emperor himself said, he actually has no feelings for the old Star Lord.


    After all, since he was born, the number of times he has seen the old star master is only so few times, and the other party has never given him any care.


    That''s why the Tiger Emperor escaped from the Remnant Fire Cult and began to travel around the White Tiger Galaxy.


    As for the Confucian Emperor, he met after the Tiger Emperor, and all the things he knew were also told by the Tiger Emperor.


    In fact, the Tiger Emperor has always been very clear that the White Tiger Galaxy seems to be calm at the moment, but in fact it is undercurrents.


    The Remnant Fire Sect has never given up on ruling the White Tiger Galaxy. It was because the old star master was seriously injured and his cultivation had regressed. In addition, the Remnant Fire Sect was not sure that it would be able to defeat the many forces in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    That''s why he has been hiding in the dark and chose a remote place to recuperate in secret.


    That place was managed by the Remnant Fire Sect like a monolith, and all the people living in it were members of the Remnant Fire Sect. Everyone in the White Tiger Galaxy didn''t even know the existence of the whole place.


    Originally, the Tiger Emperor thought that this kind of calm could continue for a while, but now Xiao Chen''s appearance changed everything.


    Now that Xiao Chen was recognized by the protoss, he also got the other half of the protoss power.


    Then his own father, that is, the old star master would definitely notice it, and it was obviously impossible for him to let Xiao Chen monopolize the other half''s spiritual power.


    Therefore, the Remnant Fire Cult will definitely launch actions in the near future.


    This is also the purpose of the Tiger Emperor coming to Xiao Chen today, he wanted to remind Xiao Chen to prepare early, moreover, he should unite the forces of the major forces in the White Tiger galaxy.


    Only by uniting all the forces that can be united will it be possible to fight the Remnant Fire Sect, otherwise there will be no chance at all.


    He told Xiao Chen what he thought, and finally, the Tiger Emperor said it very seriously.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, the strength of the Remnant Fire Cult cannot be underestimated. We must make preparations early, otherwise a catastrophe must be upon us."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t respond or refute, he just looked at the Tiger Emperor quietly, and then spoke after a while.


    "I''m very surprised, as the son of the old Star Lord, why do you help me like this?"


    "Oh, it should be because I like the White Tiger Galaxy more than the Remnant Fire Sect."


    Regarding this, the Tiger Emperor smiled without the slightest hesitation.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Tiger Emperor to serve the Remnant Fire Cult and his father, there is no doubt about this.


    Many of the concepts of the Remnant Fire Sect, the Tiger Emperor is very contradictory and opposed.


    To exterminate all other races, the White Tiger Galaxy only needs to keep the Tiger Clan. The Tiger Emperor has always scoffed at such an idea.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "Okay, I believe you, let''s talk about the specific situation of the Remnant Fire Sect."


    For the Remnant Fire Sect, the Tiger Emperor naturally knew better, and about this, the Tiger Emperor did not hide the slightest bit. ,


    According to what he said, the Remnant Fire Sect is definitely very strong, even a little scary.


    In the White Tiger Galaxy, no force can compare with the Remnant Fire Sect. Only by gathering the power of the entire White Tiger Galaxy can they have a chance to compete with the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The Tiger Emperor is very strong, everyone knows this, he has been the emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy for three consecutive years.


    But according to Tiger Emperor himself, the brothers above him are not weaker than him at all.


    Whether it''s blood power, combat power, or cultivation, his brothers will only be stronger than him, not weaker.


    Compared with the Tiger Emperor, they were trained by the old star master since they were young, and the cultivation resources they enjoy are also top-notch, and there is no way for others to compare with them.


    Secondly, they are from the same lineage as the Tiger Emperor, so they have what the Tiger Emperor has.


    In addition, there are those emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Facing the counterattack of many forces in the White Tiger Galaxy back then, although the Remnant Fire Sect suffered heavy losses, some of them survived.


    And these people who survived are the core figures of the real Remnant Fire Sect, and they are the truly powerful people, otherwise they would not have survived back then.


    If the Remnant Fire Sect has not had a new emperor born in these years, then according to Tiger Emperor''s knowledge, the number of emperors in the Remnant Fire Sect should be eight.


    This did not include his older brothers.


    As for these eight emperors, each one''s cultivation base is at the peak level of the emperor''s Dzogchen, and any one of them has enough combat power to fight against the Tiger Emperor.


    There are also the kings of the Ancestor Realm of War and the powerhouses of the Ancestor Realm below. There are also many in the Remnant Fire Cult, and each of them has extraordinary combat power.


    If there is any advantage to the White Tiger Galaxy, it is estimated that only the number of people is left.


    However, compared with the Remnant Fire Sect, the number of people in the White Tiger Galaxy is obviously more, but in terms of elite level, it is not as good as the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Because of this, the Tiger Emperor wanted Xiao Chen to unite with the major forces in the White Tiger Galaxy as soon as possible.


    Because only in this way can the advantage of the number of people be fully reflected.


    Otherwise, if they fight on their own, they will soon be defeated one by one by the Remnant Fire Cult, and no one can stop the Remnant Fire Cult alone.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This also included Xiao Chen.


    Don''t look at Xiao Chen now has the power of mind, his combat power is not weaker than the old star master, but if Xiao Chen is alone, he can''t stop the attack of Remnant Fire Sect.


    After saying these words, Xiao Chen fell into deep thought, while Mu Huang beside him was completely dumbfounded.


    He heard some things just now, these things, Mu Huang had never heard of them.


    What Remnant Fire Cult, what Old Star Lord, these things Emperor Mu knew nothing about.


    But now after hearing what the Tiger Emperor said, Mu Huang felt that he knew so little about the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Fortunately, he is still an emperor, but his understanding of the White Tiger Galaxy is only superficial.


    Muhuang once thought that even if he didn''t know all the secrets of the White Tiger Galaxy, he must know a lot.


    After all, he is the emperor, compared to ordinary people, he must know more things.


    But looking at it now, he actually didn''t know anything, and sat blankly on the spot, looking at Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor, and Confucian Emperor with a somewhat empty gaze.


    But the three of them ignored him. At this moment, Emperor Mu was a transparent person in the eyes of the three of them. It was not his turn to express his opinion on these matters.


    After a while of silence, Xiao Chen looked at Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, and asked with a smile.


    "You also know that I am not from the White Tiger Galaxy, and I know very little about the White Tiger Galaxy. If I follow what I said before, then I need your help. After all, the prestige of the two of you is higher than mine. , isn''t it?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t make any detours when the time came, and said bluntly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3810

    It is obviously not an easy task to unite the major forces in the entire White Tiger galaxy.


    And even if Xiao Chen made a big splash at the Emperor''s Head Party this time, and even defeated the Tiger Emperor, but just like that, it still can''t be said that he can command the world.


    After all, although the victory of a battle shocked everyone, it was obviously not enough to convince everyone to obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen''s current WeChat is not as good as Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor.


    After all, compared to Xiao Chen''s up-and-comer, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor have been the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy for many years.


    Therefore, compared to Xiao Chen himself, it is obviously a better choice for Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor to appear.


    In the name of the two, invite the heads of all major forces to gather together, and the next thing will be simple.


    Hearing this, Emperor Huhuang and Emperor Confucianism instantly understood Xiao Chen''s meaning.


    Both of them kept their eyes on Xiao Chen''s body, and after contemplating for a moment, they spoke one after another.


    "it is good."


    Agreeing to do so meant that the two of them would obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly. With Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, the next thing will be easy.


    "Then trouble the two of you."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry about anything else, but we will definitely be able to get together as the emperor."


    The two of them came forward in person. The previous emperors must have no problem. With the prestige of the two, they can definitely be invited.


    Xiao Chen had no doubts about this.


    Afterwards, they discussed some details. According to Xiao Chen''s idea, the wooden palace was used as the base camp, and the heads of all major forces were gathered in the wooden palace.


    Hearing this, Mu Huang couldn''t help trembling with excitement, this is definitely a great thing for Mu Huanggong.


    You know, if this matter can really be accomplished, then the Muhuang Palace will really take off.


    Among other things, the reputation alone will have a qualitative leap. By then, who in the entire White Tiger Galaxy will not know the Wooden Palace?


    It could be seen that Emperor Mu couldn''t hide the excitement in his heart, but at this moment, Xiao Chen also spoke.


    "Don''t be so busy getting excited, this is a good thing, but there is also a lot of pressure. If it is not done well, the Muhuang Palace will become the laughing stock of the world."


    All the well-known powerhouses from the entire White Tiger galaxy gathered in the Wooden Palace. It is naturally not an easy task to organize such a grand event.


    Just as Xiao Chen said, if the wooden palace is done well, it will take off on the spot.


    In this regard, Emperor Mu naturally knew the truth of this.


    However, Xiao Chen was able to give himself a chance, and Emperor Mu still sincerely thanked him, and made a solemn promise.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor Xiao, I will definitely complete the task."


    Mu Huang secretly swore in his heart that even if he eats up all of Mu Huanggong''s money this time, he must do it beautifully.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and it was fine for Emperor Mu to handle these matters.


    But Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor left quickly after they finished speaking.


    Naturally, they are going to invite people from all major forces to act separately, which is more efficient.


    No one knows when the Remnant Fire Cult will be born, so naturally we can''t waste any more time.


    Tiger Emperor took the lead in visiting Yanhuang and Danhuang. These two are first-class emperors with the highest status and the most important.


    And Confucian emperor is to visit other people.


    Danhuang here, came back from the Huangshou party, and the tiger emperor came to his door before his butt was hot.


    Hearing that it was the Tiger Emperor visiting, Dan Huang was still surprised.


    "The emperor''s meeting just ended, why is he here?"


    But even so, Danhuang did not refuse, after all, his identity is here.


    Greeted the Tiger Emperor in person, and then the two returned to the main hall. After taking their seats, Dan Huang asked with a smile.


    "Why is the Tiger Emperor interested in coming to my place? Is he seeking pills?"


    "No, there is something that needs to be told to Emperor Dan."


    Regarding this, Tiger Emperor directly shook his head and denied that he didn''t come here to ask for any elixir.


    Immediately, Tiger Emperor told Pill Emperor about Xiao Chen and Remnant Fire Sect. Hearing this, Pill Emperor froze in place.


    After a while, he slowly came back to his senses, and looked at Huhuangdao in surprise.


    "Then Xiao Chen has already been recognized by the protoss, and has successfully broken through the realm of the emperor?"


    "That''s right, so Emperor Xiao is now the well-deserved leader of our White Tiger Galaxy, and we must gather all our strength to fight against the Remnant Fire Cult. This time, we are inviting Emperor Dan to the Wooden Palace to share Great business."


    Tiger Emperor said bluntly, when it came to this point, Dan Emperor naturally had no reason to refuse.


    Whether it was Xiao Chen or the Remnant Fire Cult, he had to be valued by the Pill Emperor, so he must go to the Wooden Palace.


    Seeing Pill Emperor nodding, Tiger Emperor let out a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, then let''s meet at Muhuang Palace. Time is running out, and I have to go to Yanhuang''s place, so I will take my leave first."


    "Well, don''t worry, the Tiger Emperor, I will set off for the Wooden Palace immediately after the old man explains something."


    "Okay, then see you at the Muhuang Palace."


    "See you, Wooden Palace."


    Danhuang nodded in agreement, and then Tiger Emperor arrived at Yanhuang''s place non-stop.


    Still the same as before, under Tiger Emperor''s explanation, Yan Huang''s face quickly turned serious, and finally agreed without hesitation.


    After all, this is a major event that concerns the survival of the entire White Tiger Galaxy. Once the Remnant Fire Cult really succeeds, those who are not from the Tiger Clan will probably be slaughtered.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Just as the Tiger Emperor, the Confucian Emperor, and other emperors started to act one after another, there was finally movement from the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The universe closest to the hiding place of the Remnant Fire Sect is called Beiyuan Universe.


    Because it is located in the northernmost part of the White Tiger galaxy, it is called this name, which means the source of the north.


    However, the Beiyuan Universe, which was originally extremely peaceful, suddenly had dark clouds covering the sky without warning on this day.


    The eyes were completely blocked, and the entire Beiyuan universe seemed to turn into night in an instant.


    In this regard, at the beginning, many warriors didn''t know why, and they all looked up at the sky strangely.


    "Why is it getting dark all of a sudden?"


    "Yeah, the sun was still in the sky just a second ago."


    These warriors obviously haven''t noticed something is wrong, and they didn''t expect that the darkness really came.


    These black clouds are naturally the handwriting of the Remnant Fire Sect. Since the decision to be born, the Remnant Fire Sect has set its first target on Beiyuan Universe.


    At this time, many experts of the Remnant Fire Sect have already entered the Beiyuan universe, hiding in the black clouds, ready to take action at any time to take down the Beiyuan universe.


    It''s just that the warriors of Beiyuan Universe haven''t noticed it at all. They just wonder what these black clouds that suddenly appeared are.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3811

    A martial artist from Beiyuan Universe was still looking at the black cloud that suddenly appeared in a daze.


    The dark clouds covered the sky, even the sun was blocked, and nothing emerged, which made people feel extremely depressed.


    "Strange, how did these black clouds appear?"


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen anything like this before."


    Many people spoke one after another, their words full of doubts.


    However, their doubts did not last too long, because soon, the experts of the Remnant Fire Sect hidden in the black clouds made their move.


    In a small universe, there is not even a king, and the strongest one is the king of the Zhanzu realm, and there is only one person.


    Therefore, for the destruction of the Beiyuan universe, it is simply a piece of cake.


    Moreover, this time the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect has not yet appeared, and the two kings of the Zhanzu Realm are responsible for the leadership.


    However, the cultivation of these two people has already reached the limit of the Great Perfection of the Zhanzu Realm. In the Zhanzu Realm, they are almost invincible.


    "It''s almost time to do it."


    At this time, one of them said indifferently, looking at the many gods of the Beiyuan universe below, there was no pity in his eyes. ,


    Originally, the people in the Remnant Fire Sect were quite extreme. In their view, except for the Tiger Clan, which are high-level creatures, the rest of the races in this world are just cattle, sheep, and garbage.


    Killing them is like trampling an ant to death.


    Moreover, letting people of these races live in the White Tiger Galaxy is a blasphemy to the White Tiger Galaxy. Only the Tiger Clan is worthy of living in this galaxy.


    This is the philosophy of all the Remnant Fire Cultists. It may be completely unreasonable to outsiders, but for the Remnant Fire Sect members, it is correct and they also recognize it from the bottom of their hearts.


    Because of this, the Remnant Fire Sect has no burden at all to slaughter other races, because they should be.


    Hearing the words of the Ancestral Warrior King, the other Ancestral Warrior King on the side also nodded in response.


    "Well, it''s almost there, but I have to keep you adults waiting for a long time."


    This battle is the comeback battle of the Remnant Fire Sect after hiding for many years.


    The chaos that swept across the entire White Tiger galaxy back then, and plunged the entire White Tiger galaxy into a terrifying chaos of darkness, is now back.


    Therefore, for the Remnant Fire Cult, there can be no mistakes in winning Beiyuan Universe, and this battle is already going well.


    "Do it."


    Following an order, a Remnant Fire Sect powerhouse rushed out of the black cloud.


    Everyone who was still surprised at first became even more puzzled when they saw someone suddenly appearing from the black cloud.


    "There is someone in this black cloud."


    "Really, who are they? Could it be that these black clouds are their fault?"


    "Probably so, but it can only be audacity, to rush to the Beiyuan universe to act wildly, courting death, right?"


    Thinking that these black clouds might be man-made ghosts, many warriors couldn''t help but cursed.


    After all, the feeling of this black cloud is really uncomfortable, who would make such a thing in their free time.


    However, this kind of scolding didn''t last long, because soon a strong man named Remnant Fire Cult began to slaughter.


    Without saying a word, he rushed into the crowd and slaughtered frantically.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Damn it, who are you? Do you want to court death?"


    It was a completely indiscriminate attack, killing people immediately, and the shots were crisp and sharp, without any mercy at all.


    There are also some people who survived the disaster, and these people, without exception, all have the blood of the tiger clan, no matter how thick or weak, but as long as you have the blood of the tiger clan and are felt by these people of the Remnant Fire Sect, then You will be saved from death.


    Of course, these things are not known to everyone for the time being, and the entire Beiyuan universe at this time has completely fallen into chaos.


    This sudden massacre made everyone completely confused for a while.


    The screams became more and more one after another.


    Many people didn''t even understand it, and the next second they were decapitated and died on the spot.


    After the shock, she was extremely timid. There was no way, these men in black were too strong.


    Moreover, there are quite a few experts in the Holy Ancestor Realm.


    Everyone has no chance of winning at all.


    The crowd fled in fear, but the people of the Remnant Fire Sect obviously did not intend to let them die.


    Still chasing after him frantically and slaughtering.


    This is the behavior style of the Remnant Fire Cult. Everywhere they go, they must be killed, except those who have the blood of the Tiger Clan.


    It used to be like this, and it was precisely because of the crazy massacre of the Remnant Fire Cult that in the end the Protoss would not hesitate to hurt both sides, and also severely injured the old star master.


    Because the actions of the Remnant Fire Cult are simply too cruel.


    After many years, the behavior style of the Remnant Fire Sect has not changed at all.


    In the black cloud, the two kings of the Ancestor Realm watched all this quietly, their expressions remained unchanged.


    For them, it doesn''t deserve any sympathy at all.


    "coming."


    At this moment, a person suddenly spoke. Hearing this, both of them stared into the distance.


    I saw the counted figures flying towards, and the leader was an old man, he was the strongest in the Northern Galaxy, the ancestor of the strongest sect in the Northern Galaxy, and the only King of the Ancestor Realm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Faced with such a big event, it is naturally impossible for the old man not to show up, because at this time, such massacres are erupting everywhere in the Beiyuan universe, which is simply inhumane.


    This group of people who appeared suddenly caught everyone off guard, including the old man.


    And the old man rushed here all the way, really aware of the aura of the king of the Zhanzu Realm, he guessed that this might be the leader of this group of mysterious people.


    The king is the first to capture the thief, so the old man rushed here without thinking too much.


    Of course, being able to feel the aura was also the result of the intention of these two Ancestral Warlords from the Remnant Fire Sect. They deliberately led the old man here.


    Staring fixedly at Heiyun, the old man shouted coldly.


    "Hide your head and show your tail several times, don''t let the old man get out."


    As he said that, the old man struck out with one blow, but soon, his attack was easily defused.


    Immediately, from the black cloud, a young man stepped out. This man was one of the two Ancestral Battle Kings of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The young man looked at the old man calmly, and the old man was obviously under a lot of pressure when facing the young man.


    Although the appearance of the two seems to be very different, in fact, the old man dare not have the slightest contempt, because from the young man, the old man feels great pressure.


    This is a King of the Zhanzu Realm who is about to break through the level of the Emperor, and his strength is absolutely outrageous.


    Gritting his teeth secretly, the old man still asked.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to slaughter all living beings in the Beiyuan universe?"


    The old man is not sure that he can deal with the young man, but at this moment he cannot retreat.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3812

    The youth put a lot of pressure on the old man, and the old man lost his confidence even before the fight.


    According to the estimation of the old man, his chances of winning against the youth are not even 100%.


    The old man obviously didn''t know, he thought he was already very cautious, but in fact, he still underestimated the young man.


    The young man''s strength is far from what it seems on the surface, but in a real fight, the old man''s chances of winning are completely zero.


    What''s more, there is also a second King of the Ancestor Realm hidden in the black cloud.


    Just like what the Tiger Emperor said, although the number of Remnant Fire Sect is far less than that of the entire White Tiger Galaxy, the strong ones among them have all been honed through thousands of years of hard work, and their strength is ridiculously strong even in the same realm .


    The Tiger Emperor had told Xiao Chen about the cultivation method of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The old star master strictly forbids the Remnant Fire Cultists to use pills to cultivate, and even more does not allow any methods of imparting skills that are counterproductive.


    Moreover, the training methods of the Remnant Fire Sect are also extremely cruel.


    Take the newborns born in the Remnant Fire Sect over the years as an example. They will be concentrated and trained as soon as they are born, and they will be taught by special people.


    And the teaching process is very simple, survival of the fittest.


    Let''s put it this way, in the Remnant Fire Sect, out of a hundred newborns who started to practice, never more than half of them successfully completed the first stage, and the rest all died during the process of cultivation.


    And this is just the first stage of martial arts, after which there will be a second stage and a third stage.


    According to what the Tiger Emperor said, if one wants to successfully cultivate to become the king of the Zhanzu Realm, one out of hundreds of thousands of newborns may not be able to be born.


    Because of this, the strength of each member of the Remnant Fire Cult can be regarded as the top in the same realm.


    Whether it is the solidity of the foundation or the combat experience, they are extremely rich.


    The young man looked at the old man with a half-smile, and when faced with the old man''s question, the young man only replied lightly.


    "The one who killed you."


    A person who is about to die, in the eyes of the youth, no longer needs to know anything, since he is going to die anyway, what do he do if he knows so much.


    As soon as the words fell, the young man stepped aside, seeing the situation, the old man''s eyes were fixed, not daring to be careless in the slightest, he immediately punched out.


    The old man''s reaction was no longer slow, and he did not take it lightly.


    And facing the old man with all his strength, the final result was jaw-dropping.


    "How is this possible............"


    The other people who came with the old man were dumbfounded when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The fist of the old man was actually caught by the young man with one finger.


    That''s right, the young man lightly touched the old man''s fist with one finger, but the old man''s fist couldn''t penetrate an inch.


    With a playful look on his face, the young man smiled.


    "Old things should return to bliss as soon as possible, why should they come out again to make a fool of themselves."


    As he said that, a black light flickered on the young man''s finger.


    Seeing this, the old man was startled, screamed inwardly that he was not good, and immediately wanted to withdraw his punches, but unfortunately, it was already too late.


    Just when the old man was about to make a move, a black light shot out directly, and in an instant, the old man''s arm was directly blasted to pieces.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, the old man lost an arm, such a result was unexpected by everyone.


    Everyone is the king of Zhanzu Realm, but it seems that the old man has no power to fight back in the hands of the young man.


    "Damn, Patriarch......"


    A few people on the side shouted in shock, and the old man''s complexion was extremely ugly. Although his arm recovered soon, he still looked at the young man with more fear.


    Very strong, this young man''s strength is stronger than I expected before, much stronger, I still underestimate him.


    Although he didn''t want to, he had to admit that the strength of the young man was enough to rank among the top three among the kings of the Ancestral Battle Realm that the old man had seen.


    But with such a strong strength, the old man didn''t have any impression. Logically speaking, this is impossible.


    But the young man didn''t give the old man any more chances, and once again took shelter.


    Seeing this, the other people on the side also gritted their teeth and went up to help.


    There is no way, anyone can see that the old man is obviously at a disadvantage, and he is no match for the young man at all.


    It is impossible for them to watch their ancestors die, but even if they take action, it is completely meaningless to the young people, let alone change anything.


    The battle didn''t last too long, and the result was not unexpected. With his own strength, the young man abruptly killed the old man and several people who came with him.


    Even the only king of the Zhanzu Realm died, and the Beiyuan Universe naturally had no power to resist.


    As for who can save Beiyuan Universe, there is even less hope, because even if it is too late, it will be too late.


    A few days later, Beiyuan Universe was slaughtered. Of course, this news cannot be hidden from the world.


    Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor who were still on the run soon received the news.


    Hearing that the Beiyuan universe was destroyed, the Tiger Emperor, who was originally a powerful force, suddenly turned ugly.


    Seeing this, an emperor in front of him asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    This person is a third-class emperor, so his attitude towards the Tiger Emperor is still very respectful.


    Originally, the two were still talking about the Remnant Fire Sect, but Tiger Emperor suddenly changed his expression.


    For this, the Tiger Emperor took a deep breath and said.


    "The Remnant Fire Sect was born, and the Beiyuan Universe was captured, and all the creatures in it were killed or injured."


    One universe is slaughtered in this way, how many creatures are there in it.


    Although Beiyuan Universe is located in the White Tiger Galaxy, which can only be regarded as a remote place, and its strength is almost at the bottom, but when the news came out, it still made people turn pale with shock.


    "It''s faster than I thought, without further ado, you rush to the Muhuang Palace as soon as possible, and I will invite others."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    I thought it would take some time for the Remnant Fire Sect to be born, but now it seems that my thinking is too simple.


    The speed of the Remnant Fire Sect is faster than I imagined, so they must also speed up their progress.


    Hearing this, the third-class emperor immediately nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    And the Tiger Emperor also dodged and disappeared in place.


    We can''t waste any more time, we must unite with the major forces of the White Tiger Galaxy as soon as possible, otherwise the Remnant Fire Cult will be unstoppable.


    With the efforts of Emperor Hu and Emperor Confucianism, in the past few days, more and more people have rushed to the Wooden Palace.


    For a while, in the Lingmu universe where the Wood Palace is located, it can be seen that the space spirit boats of the major forces can be seen everywhere.


    It almost seems as if the powerhouses of the entire White Tiger Galaxy are gathered in Lingmu Universe. Every day, at the entrance of Lingwood Universe, new powerhouses from all major forces can be seen.


    There was an endless stream, almost without interruption, which shocked many ordinary warriors in the Ridgewood Universe, thinking that something big had happened.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3813

    Although people come and go in the Lingnan universe on weekdays, after all, the Lingnan universe is different from the Beiyuan universe.


    Lingnan Universe has an excellent geographical location, it can be said to be in the core area of ??the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Because of this, the prosperity of Lingnan universe is obviously far higher than that of Beiyuan universe.


    But even so, those warriors who come and go on weekdays are just some ordinary warriors. ,


    But in the past few days, any person who appeared in the Lingnan universe, if anyone is taken out, they are all big figures with heads and faces in the White Tiger galaxy.


    Even if it is the emperor, in the recent period, people from Lingnan Universe have seen a lot.


    What''s more, a few days ago, the disciples of the Muhuang Palace and many strong men seemed to have been dispatched, scattered in every corner of the Lingnan universe, and were responsible for maintaining law and order.


    With such a big fanfare, it is obvious that something big is about to happen.


    But because these fighters are not of high grade, naturally they don''t have such well-informed news, and they don''t know any secrets.


    So at this time, I don''t know what happened in Beiyuan Universe.


    The time is still short, and the news has not spread to Lingnan Universe.


    Faced with the doubts in these people''s hearts, no one can answer them.


    Some even thought they were related, and contacted their acquaintances in the wooden palace one after another, wanting to find out what happened.


    However, there is only one recovery of these people''s arraignment, and there is no comment.


    In this way, amidst everyone''s doubts, more and more powerful people rushed to Lingnan Universe.


    "My darling, is this the Rock Emperor? The Rock Emperor has come in person."


    "What is this, let me tell you, I saw Pill Emperor yesterday."


    "More than that, besides the two of them, there are other emperors. I roughly estimated that there are less than a dozen emperors gathered in the Wooden Palace now."


    "With so many strong men gathered together, there must be something big about to happen."


    "Who says no, it''s a pity we don''t know at all."


    "That''s right, those people in the Wooden Palace either don''t know about it, or those who know about it are tight-lipped, not even their own family members."


    "Just wait, you will know when the time comes."


    Naturally, these ordinary warriors can''t find anything, they are still far behind.


    At the same time, the Wooden Palace was also a bustling scene.


    Mu Huang, who was originally a second-class emperor, became busy at this moment.


    After all, with so many emperors coming, Emperor Mu must personally receive them. It would be very disrespectful for others to receive them.


    What''s more, there are two first-class emperors, Yanhuang and Danhuang, and Muhuang dare not neglect in the slightest.


    However, the first words the two of them said when they saw Mu Huang were surprisingly consistent.


    "Take us to meet Emperor Xiao."


    Emperor Yan and Emperor Dan didn''t have much interest in Emperor Mu. They came here because of Emperor Tiger''s face, and because of Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, neither of them intended to talk to Emperor Mu, and went directly to Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Emperor Mu was not displeased at all, but nodded repeatedly.


    After notifying Xiao Chen and getting Xiao Chen''s permission, Emperor Mu personally brought the two of them to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    In the past few days, Xiao Chen has become the most idle person. Apart from being with Long Huaixin every day, he has nothing else to do.


    Seeing Emperor Yan and Emperor Dan coming, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Please sit down, both of you."


    You''re not welcome, and sat down under Xiao Chen according to his words. As for Mu Huang, he retreated very consciously and continued to entertain other people.


    As soon as they came up, the eyes of Emperor Yan and Emperor Dan scanned Xiao Chen back and forth, as if they wanted to see through Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also very calm, and didn''t care about it at all, allowing the two of them to look back and forth at him.


    After half a sound, Emperor Yan was the first to speak.


    "Emperor Xiao, we''ve all heard about it. To be honest, even I was quite shocked. I didn''t expect the White Tiger Galaxy to have such a secret."


    "However, there are some things that I have to say now. You and the Tiger Emperor want to unite the power of the entire White Tiger Galaxy and let everyone in the White Tiger Galaxy be dominated by you. This is a good idea, but at the same time, it needs enough power."


    "Otherwise, let a weak person rule over everyone, I don''t think anyone would be willing."


    What Yan Huang said was not polite at all.


    To put it bluntly, he did not believe in Xiao Chen''s current strength.


    Although the Tiger Emperor said that Xiao Chen was extremely powerful in front of him, what kind of star master was a candidate, what surpassed the emperor.


    But Emperor Yan has always believed that seeing is believing, so before making a real decision, he needs to see with his own eyes how strong Xiao Chen is now.


    Regarding this, Dan Huang on the side didn''t say anything, obviously he also agreed with Yan Huang.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen wasn''t annoyed at all, and smiled at Yan Huangdao.


    "it is good."


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding, Emperor Yan got up and motioned for the two to go outside for a fight.


    After all, it is obviously not suitable for displaying skills here.


    "No, it''s right here. Your strongest defense is your defense. I only use one move. If you can''t break your defense, it proves that I am not strong enough."


    One move to crack the Yanhuang''s defense. Hearing this, even Danhuang was a little stunned.


    so crazy? You know, since Yanhuang''s defense can be called the strongest, it is obviously impossible to be groundless.


    Even if the Tiger Emperor makes a move, it is absolutely impossible to crack it easily. The last time Long Huaixin cracked the Yanhuang''s defense, it seems that he wasted a lot of energy.


    As for Xiao Chen now, he wanted to break through the Rock Emperor''s defense with only one move, which was simply too whimsical.


    After being stunned for a moment, Yan Huang''s face was a little ugly.


    "Break my defense with one move? Heh, good, if Emperor Xiao can do it, from now on, I will follow Huang Huang''s lead."


    Yan Huang felt that Xiao Chen underestimated himself a little too much.


    Are you kidding me? Although Emperor Yan thinks that his strength is not as good as Xiao Chen''s, he is not a clown.


    Everyone is an emperor, and Emperor Yan is still a first-class emperor. You can break your defense with one move. Isn''t this a joke?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Yanhuang felt a little displeased, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. It''s meaningless to say more at this moment, it''s better to speak with strength.


    When the final result comes out, I believe no one has any opinions.


    Immediately, Emperor Yan launched his defense directly in front of Xiao Chen, because he knew Xiao Chen''s strength well, Emperor Yan was not careless this time.


    He directly raised his own defense power to the extreme, thinking confidently in his heart.


    With such a defensive ability, he didn''t believe that Xiao Chen could break his own defense with one move, it was impossible.


    Thinking of this, the expression on Emperor Yan''s face became more confident, and he looked at Xiao Chen calmly, waiting for Xiao Chen''s attack.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3814

    Xiao Chen naturally knew exactly what Yan Huang was thinking.


    Smiling slightly, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but what Emperor Yan didn''t expect was that Xiao Chen only slowly stretched out a finger in the face of his all-out defense.


    Seeing this, Emperor Yan''s face became even uglier.


    Originally breaking his own defense with one move made Emperor Yan very dissatisfied, but now, Xiao Chen actually wanted to break his own defense with one finger.


    This is simply not taking oneself seriously.


    He stared at Xiao Chen with an extremely ugly expression, and under the gaze of Emperor Yan, a silver-white light flashed across Xiao Chen''s fingers.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    Seeing the sword pointing towards him, Emperor Yan was filled with contempt.


    Do you want to crack your own defenses like this?


    Emperor Yan absolutely did not believe that Xiao Chen could break through his own defense with just one finger.


    However, before Emperor Yan could be happy for a long time, he saw that the sword finger that came to him suddenly burst out with a terrifying force.


    The strong power of law and violent spiritual power erupted instantly, and there was also a mysterious and inexplicable power during the period, which made Yanhuang''s heart tremble.


    This is the power of the protoss, and since he wanted to establish his prestige, Xiao Chen would definitely not hold back anything.


    The terrifying power instantly tore apart the strongest defense of Emperor Yan. At this moment, Emperor Yan''s so-called strongest defense was as fragile as paper in front of Xiao Chen, and he had no power to resist at all.


    And the most surprising thing was Xiao Chen''s ability to control power.


    Such terrifying power actually only acts on the defense of the Rock Emperor, but it doesn''t seem to have the slightest influence on everything around.


    You know, with such terrifying power, as long as it leaks even a little bit, the entire hall may be directly smashed to pieces.


    But in the end, let alone the hall, none of the surrounding teacups were harmed at all.


    What a terrifying ability to control.


    Only Yanhuang''s defense was collapsing inch by inch. Although Yanhuang had tried his best to stabilize his own defense, it did not have the slightest effect in the face of absolute power.


    In the end, Emperor Yan had no choice but to watch his defense being destroyed bit by bit by Xiao Chen.


    In the end, as Xiao Chen''s power dissipated, Yanhuang''s defense was completely destroyed.


    And Emperor Yan, as the person concerned, naturally clearly felt that Xiao Chen took the initiative to put away the attack before.


    Otherwise, after the defense is forced, the remaining strength is enough to injure himself.


    He thought that even if he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, it would be absolutely no problem to block one of Xiao Chen''s attacks.


    But now it seems that he is still too whimsical.


    Such a huge gap made Emperor Yan feel a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Looking at Xiao Chen dully, he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    On the contrary, it was Xiao Chen, who didn''t care too much and smiled.


    "The Tiger Emperor should have told you that I have been approved by the protoss, so my strength is naturally not the same as before. If it was before, I would not be able to break through your defense with a single blow."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about Emperor Yan''s doubts before, and Emperor Yan could afford to lose, so he bowed respectfully to Xiao Chen.


    "No matter what, I lost. Since the protoss has recognized Xiao Huang, I will definitely follow Xiao Huang''s lead in the future."


    "It''s the same below."


    Seeing the situation, the Pill Emperor at the side hastily expressed his opinion.


    After all, anyone could see that Xiao Chen must be the strongest existence in the White Tiger Galaxy right now, even the Tiger Emperor couldn''t compare with him.


    The only one who can fight Xiao Chen is probably the mysterious old star master that Tiger Emperor said.


    And the battle between Xiao Chen and the old star lord was probably to determine the candidate for the future star lord of the White Tiger galaxy.


    But right now, it is definitely impossible for them to join the Remnant Fire Sect, even if they go, the Remnant Fire Sect will not accept them, because they are not from the Tiger Clan.


    Therefore, apart from choosing to support Xiao Chen, they actually had no better choice.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Then rely on the two more."


    With the approval of Emperor Yan and Emperor Dan, plus Emperor Tiger and Emperor Confucianism, almost all the first-class emperors are now on Xiao Chen''s side, which is very useful for forming an alliance.


    After all, with the support of the four of them, the others obviously couldn''t make any big waves.


    Then the three chatted about forming an alliance, and then Dan Huang and Yan Huang went down to rest.


    A few days later, the Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor also came to the Wooden Palace. At this moment, the entire White Tiger Galaxy, the heads of forces that could be called names, all gathered in the Wooden Palace.


    Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor''s ability to handle affairs is indeed good, of course, this is also due to their prestige.


    If it were someone else, it would be difficult to have the effect of two people.


    And now that everyone is angry, it is natural to start discussing the formation of an alliance.


    The main hall of the Wooden Palace has already been properly arranged under the arrangement of the Wooden Emperor.


    In the early morning of this day, the heads of the major forces came here one after another.


    Because it hasn''t officially started yet, everyone gathers in small groups and chats together.


    The things mentioned are naturally related to the Remnant Fire Sect and the formation of alliances.


    At the beginning, none of the emperors showed up, and those present were all the kings of the Ancestral War Realm.


    That''s right, for today''s gathering, the king of the Zhanzu Realm is the lowest threshold, and the strong ones of the Holy Ancestral Realm are not even qualified to enter.


    This is definitely the meeting of the highest standard in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    As time passed, the emperors appeared one after another, and every emperor who appeared would be warmly welcomed by everyone.


    In the end, with the appearance of Yanhuang, Danhuang, Confucian Emperor, and Tiger Emperor, all the people present greeted them with great respect.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Tiger Emperor, you must be the leader of the alliance this time."


    "Yes, in the entire White Tiger galaxy, who else can be stronger than the Tiger Emperor."


    To this, the Tiger Emperor smiled and said.


    "Everyone, there is actually a candidate for the position of leader. This person is stronger than me, and he has also been recognized by the protoss. He is the future star leader of our White Tiger galaxy."


    When the Tiger Emperor said this, everyone present was shocked.


    Future star master? Will the White Tiger Galaxy have a Star Lord born?


    The Tiger Emperor''s words were naturally to help Xiao Chen gain momentum, but while everyone was shocked, a terrifying coercion instantly enveloped the world.


    This coercion has obviously surpassed the level of the emperor. Under the cover of this coercion among the crowd, there is a feeling of surrender that rises involuntarily for a while.


    Including those emperors, when facing this coercion, they can''t give birth to much resistance.


    "This..........."


    Everyone was shocked, and then, under everyone''s shocked eyes, Xiao Chen appeared on the field with Long Huaixin.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3815

    As soon as he appeared on the stage, he gave everyone a blow.


    After all, Xiao Chen was a stranger to many people in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Although all the emperors present knew him, and there were Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor who supported him, Xiao Chen still wanted to show his strength.


    After all, the strong is king, and this applies everywhere.


    If you don''t have enough strength, if you want to convince others, it will be difficult.


    Sure enough, as Xiao Chen''s aura was revealed, everyone present showed a hint of fear in their eyes.


    And Xiao Chen glanced around, and then said lightly.


    "Everyone sit down."


    Under the cover of this coercion, everyone present obediently obeyed Xiao Chen''s words, and did not feel dissatisfied with Xiao Chen''s orders.


    After everyone sat down, Xiao Chen slowly restrained his aura.


    As the coercion dissipated, many people breathed a sigh of relief. After all, under the oppression of the coercion just now, they really felt like they were about to suffocate.


    It was as if a pair of big hands had actually strangled her neck.


    Wei also stood up, and then it was time to talk about business.


    "Everyone, you already know about the Remnant Fire Sect. I invite you here today to deal with the Remnant Fire Sect."


    "I believe that everyone should be very clear about the strength of the Remnant Fire Sect. It can easily destroy a universe, and this is just the tip of the iceberg that the Remnant Fire Sect has shown."


    "Their true strength has not been revealed until now."


    "So, to deal with the Remnant Fire Cult, I don''t think any of the forces present can do it alone."


    "If we fight on our own, the Remnant Fire Sect will only be defeated one by one, and the entire White Tiger Galaxy will be plunged into boundless darkness."


    "Because of this, facing the Remnant Fire Sect, we must unite and gather everyone''s strength, so that we can fight the Remnant Fire Sect."


    Xiao Chen said bluntly, after all, there was no need to cover up this matter.


    Today''s purpose is to form an alliance to deal with the alliance of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    And since an alliance is to be established, it is natural that a leader must be elected, and everyone must obey the leader''s orders.


    Otherwise, without a real leader, what is the difference between fighting independently.


    Regarding this, many Zhanzu Realm kings did not speak, and they also knew that the position of alliance leader would not fall on their heads no matter what.


    Only the emperors are eligible to compete for the position of the leader.


    And the second-class and third-class emperors are almost impossible, and their strength is not enough to convince the public.


    That is to say, Tiger Emperor and other first-class emperors have this qualification.


    However, as soon as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, Emperor Yan spoke first.


    "Since it is an alliance, it is natural to elect a leader. The old man thinks that Emperor Xiao will do his part."


    Yan Huang''s words were very simple and direct, that is, he tried his best to recommend Xiao Chen.


    He challenged Xiao Chen before, but was defeated by Xiao Chen with one finger. The Rock Emperor said that from now on, Xiao Chen will follow suit.


    For what he said, Emperor Yan never broke his promise.


    This old guy is stubborn, but he did a good job of keeping his word.


    Following Yan Huang''s words, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, and Dan Emperor also spoke one after another.


    "I agree with Yanhuang''s statement."


    "Yes, Emperor Xiao has been recognized by the protoss, and his current strength has surpassed the level of the emperor. The reason for the position of the leader is none other than him."


    "I agree too."


    The four first-class emperors all agreed with Xiao Chen as the leader of the alliance, and then it was up to the second-class emperors and third-class emperors.


    But, with the support of the four Tiger Emperors, most of the other emperors have no opinion.


    In addition to the support of the four Tiger Emperors, the most important thing is the approval of the protoss.


    Now that the Protoss has recognized Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen is naturally the most suitable for the position of leader.


    After all, this Xiao Chen might be the new Star Master of their White Tiger Galaxy in the future.


    People like Mu Huang naturally raised their hands in agreement, as more and more people agreed.


    Others who did not speak up eventually chose to acquiesce.


    They have no chance to compete. Since Xiao Chen is the strongest now, there is no problem in letting him be the leader.


    You know, the Remnant Fire Sect still has the old star master sitting in charge, and they naturally need someone who can compete with the old star master.


    And right now, only Xiao Chen in the White Tiger Galaxy can do this.


    Compared with the old Star Lord and Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor and the others were still a little worse.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t have any objections, Xiao Chen, who was on the main seat, didn''t change his face, and said calmly.


    "Thanks to everyone''s trust, since this is the case, I will no longer shirk."


    This was expected, Xiao Chen naturally would not shirk it.


    Moreover, it is most suitable for Xiao Chen to sit in the position of leader.


    Now that the matter has been settled, it is natural for everyone to talk about it next, and Mu Huanggong will also bring up the delicious food and wine prepared.


    Gathering many strong men from the entire White Tiger galaxy, the Wood Palace will naturally not be stingy.


    Even for this gathering, Mu Huanggong can be said to have carried out all his old books.


    With the establishment of the alliance today, everyone will naturally have to get close to each other. As for the next thing, they must continue to discuss.


    But at that time, there would be no need for so many people, at most it would be enough for the emperor to come to discuss.


    As for existences like the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, they basically have no power to make decisions, and they only need to obey.


    The people who actually make the decisions are, after all, the minority.


    He was also drinking and chatting with Tiger Emperor and others. After drinking a glass of wine, Tiger Emperor let out a sigh of relief.


    "Things went better than expected."


    "Yeah, this saves a lot of things."


    "This is also normal. After all, the threat of the Remnant Fire Sect is in front of us. The only way to survive is to unite. This is the truth that everyone knows, and they have no reason to refuse."


    "That''s right. In the face of a great enemy, it is naturally much easier when there is a common enemy. In normal times, it will be difficult to unite these people."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing what Tiger Emperor and others said, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Normally, there is no need to unite. I have never thought about transforming the White Tiger Galaxy. A hundred schools of thought contend that this is the best."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any extreme ideas, let alone like the Remnant Fire Sect, insisting on dividing the various races into different categories.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the smiles of the Tiger Emperor and the others became brighter and brighter. As soon as these words came out, they all felt affirmed.


    After all, they were also worried whether Xiao Chen would have other ideas, such as changing the pattern of the White Tiger Galaxy, but now it seems that Xiao Chen will not do this.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3816

    Although now Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor are all very supportive of Xiao Chen.


    However, apart from the Tiger Emperor, the other three have their own forces.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to change the pattern of the White Tiger Galaxy, it would naturally affect their interests, and it would be difficult for the three of them to make a choice.


    But now it seemed that Xiao Chen didn''t have such thoughts, which reassured the three of them.


    At the same time, he became more determined to support Xiao Chen.


    After all, no matter from which aspect, supporting Xiao Chen is beneficial and harmless.


    Seeing how the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, the Tiger Emperor didn''t feel anything.


    After all, he didn''t create any forces, he was alone, so what Xiao Chen did would actually have no effect on the Tiger Emperor.


    The changes in the expressions of the four of them were naturally seen in Xiao Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t point it out.


    The reason why he didn''t change the pattern of the White Tiger Galaxy was because Xiao Chen was lazy, and because he didn''t think it was necessary.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, a situation where one family dominates is not as good as a hundred schools of thought contending.


    Only when there is competition can there be pressure, and only when there is pressure can there be progress, this is Xiao Chen''s thinking.


    A few people drank, not to mention, the wine that Mu Huanggong brought out this time was not low-grade, and Mu Huang also spent a lot of money.


    There was a bustling scene in the hall. With the establishment of the alliance, the haze of the Remnant Fire Sect seemed to be swept away.


    But everyone knows that this is just the beginning.


    After all, everyone present has never really fought against the Remnant Fire Sect.


    When the war really breaks out, no one can tell how many of those present will survive in the end.


    However, the battle with the Remnant Fire Sect is unavoidable. This is a difference in philosophy between the two sides, which cannot be adjusted, let alone adjusted. The only way to end all this is to use fighting to determine the future ownership of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Everyone knows this, but at this moment, no one has said it.


    The Remnant Fire Sect has already started to act, so after this gathering, the alliance must also respond, it is impossible for the Remnant Fire Sect to continue to be so unscrupulous.


    Just when everyone was in full swing, suddenly, a terrifying coercion overwhelmed Mu Huanggong.


    This coercion was not weaker than the coercion that Xiao Chen showed just now.


    Faced with this sudden change, everyone''s expressions darkened, and Tiger Emperor stood up abruptly, his expression extremely ugly.


    "he came."


    Staring fixedly at the outside of the hall, the Tiger Emperor said in a deep voice, hearing the words, the Confucian Emperor asked.


    "Who''s here?"


    "Old Star Lord, the leader of the Remnant Fire Sect."


    For this aura, the Tiger Emperor can be said to be very familiar with it, and he will never forget it for the rest of his life, because this aura is his father''s aura.


    Who would have thought that the old star master would be so bold, suddenly appearing in the Muhuang Palace at this time.


    You must know that the Muhuang Palace right now has gathered the powerhouses of the entire White Tiger galaxy, and even under such circumstances, the old Star Lord still came.


    As the Tiger Emperor''s voice fell, everyone''s hearts sank.


    Just now they were still thinking about how to fight against the Remnant Fire Sect in the future, but the next moment, their leader had already arrived.


    Regarding the leader of the Remnant Fire Sect, although no one else had seen it except for the Tiger Emperor, it has to be said that people still couldn''t help but feel nervous about such an extremely mysterious existence.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen got up slowly, with a calm expression on his face.


    Everyone was shocked right now, Xiao Chen would definitely come forward at this time.


    After all, the alliance has just been established, if the old star master is scared out of his nerve, then there is no need to think about things in the future.


    Soldiers faced soldiers, generals faced generals, and the chief generals had already arrived, so Xiao Chen naturally had no reason to be cowardly at this time.


    Sure enough, following Xiao Chen''s actions, the eyes of everyone present were fixed on him.


    There was hope in their eyes, after all Xiao Chen was their ally, and only he could fight against the old star lord.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen cannot lose this battle. Once he loses, the entire alliance will probably fall apart, and many people will have other ideas.


    He knew this very well in his heart, so Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it, and disappeared in place in a flash.


    "be careful."


    Just before leaving, Long Huaixin whispered to him, and Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    Everyone left the hall one after another and came outside. At this time, above the sky, Xiao Chen was standing opposite a man in black.


    The man in the black robe looks like a young man, with a handsome appearance and an imposing manner, with a faint smile hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    With a trace of curiosity in his eyes, he looked at Xiao Chen.


    Similarly, Xiao Chen was also looking at the man in black.


    After looking at each other for a while, it was Xiao Chen who spoke first and said with a smile.


    "The leader of the Remnant Fire Sect, the old Star Lord, has known his name for a long time."


    "Really, I also wanted to meet you for a long time, so I couldn''t help but come here today. Let me introduce myself, this seat Zhouhu."


    "Xiao Chen."


    There was no sense of tension between the two of them at all, it was more like chatting with old friends.


    They even introduced each other, but as soon as the words fell, Zhou Hu pointed out to Xiao Chen without any warning.


    The sudden sneak attack made everyone below frown. This old star master is really unexpected. He has already reached this level, and he still wants to surrender.


    However, in the face of Zhou Hu''s sneak attack, Xiao Chen had long been prepared, and also pointed out that the attacks of the two canceled each other out.


    Moreover, after Xiao Chen made a move, he didn''t intend to stop. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword was directly born in his hand, and the body of the Heavenly Dao Sword was directly opened.


    There was a strong sword energy all over his body, and he didn''t see how he acted, but the next moment, Xiao Chen appeared directly in front of Zhou Hu, and then chopped off with his sword.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The sword edge slashed across, and the space was instantly torn apart. Seeing this, the Muhuang below immediately opened his mouth.


    "Open the guardian array."


    Facing the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu, even if he was watching from the sidelines, Emperor Mu would not dare to be careless in the slightest. It was a wise choice to open the grand array of guardians.


    Otherwise, the aftermath of the two would probably destroy the entire Muhuang Palace.


    The two of them ignored the movement below. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Zhouhu successfully blocked it. At the same time, Xiao Chen laughed while making a move.


    "The dignified leader of the Remnant Fire Sect, the former star master, actually still sneak attack."


    "Soldiers are not tired of cheating, it''s normal. If you are not prepared, then I can take advantage of the situation and kill you today. Also, correct me, the current seat is still the Star Lord."


    "yes?"


    "Kill you and get back the ordinary power of the star spirit, naturally."


    Zhou Hu didn''t hide what he was thinking at all, Xiao Chen also sneered when he heard that, with murderous intent in his eyes, Zhou Hu wanted the power of the star spirit in his body, so why not himself.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3817

    Zhou Hu did not hide his thoughts at all.


    Moreover, the emergence of the Remnant Fire Sect this time is more due to the choice of the protoss.


    For a long time, the protoss has not selected a new candidate, and as long as the other half of the protoss is still unowned, Zhou Hu is actually not in a hurry.


    But now that the protoss had chosen a new master, Zhou Hu couldn''t sit still, so the Remnant Fire Sect would make a move at this time.


    Of course, it was not difficult for Xiao Chen to guess, and of course he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Because even if Zhou Hu didn''t come to look for him, Xiao Chen would still look for him.


    Ever since they chose to accept the power of the star spirit, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu were destined to only live as one, and the power of the star spirit in the two of them would definitely gather in one person in the end.


    This is an unalterable fact.


    Ignoring Zhouhu''s words, Xiao Chen directly responded with actions.


    I saw Xiao Chen directly slashing at Zhouhu with a sword, compared to speaking skillfully, Xiao Chen still felt that it was better to speak with strength.


    In this regard, Zhou Hu will naturally not catch him without a fight, and will also make a move.


    With a fierce punch, the light of the fist collided with the edge of the sword fiercely, and then dissipated slowly again and again.


    But it was obviously not over yet, and Xiao Chen''s attack had no intention of winning at all, and the Wuchen sword in his hand kept blasting towards Zhouhu.


    The sky on the side where the two of them were fighting had already been shattered, and the original appearance could not be seen at all.


    And those aftermaths, under the grand array of guardians of the Muhuang Palace, also tried their best to be reached outside.


    But in the face of these aftermaths, it was already difficult for Mu Huanggong''s sect-protecting formation to hold on.


    Just kidding, this is just the aftermath, and it almost collapsed the guardian array of the Muhuang Palace.


    You must know that this grand array of protecting the sect was built by Mu Huanggong with all the strength of the sect, but now, it can''t stop the aftermath of Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu.


    This was indeed a big blow to Emperor Mu, as if Emperor Mu Palace was an ant that could be easily destroyed in front of Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu.


    You know, no matter what the Wooden Palace said, it was also a power at the level of an emperor.


    But now, Mu Huang felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart, it was just a joke.


    An order has been issued to fully activate the sect-protecting formation. Now that so many people are watching, if the sect-protecting formation of the Muhuang Palace is like this, it will not even be able to stop the aftermath of other people''s battles.


    It is estimated that the wooden palace is really going to become a joke, and it will be regarded as a laughing stock by everyone present.


    Regardless of all costs, it would be a huge expense for the Muhuang Palace just to open this protective array, but there is no way.


    Others did not pay attention to the changes in Muhuang.


    Their attention was all attracted by the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu. Even the emperor was amazed by this level of battle.


    It''s really too strong, if you ask yourself, even if their emperors go up, they probably won''t be able to hold on to a few tricks.


    This is the battle between the strongest two in the White Tiger Galaxy today.


    But what made people feel at ease was Xiao Chen''s strength.


    After fighting till now, it is not difficult for everyone to see that Xiao Chen''s strength is not weaker than Zhouhu''s at all.


    Facing the leader of the Remnant Fire Sect, the former Star Master, Xiao Chen could still fight back and forth with him. ,


    This has actually reassured everyone a lot.


    At least one thing is certain for now, that is, the leader they chose is actually quite correct.


    Otherwise, if anyone else in the emperor went up to fight Zhouhu, he would have been defeated long ago, even the Tiger Emperor was no exception.


    As the leader of the alliance, if he is easily defeated by his opponent, it will undoubtedly be a huge blow to his own morale.


    But now Xiao Chen is doing very well. Anyway, judging from the current situation, Zhou Hu didn''t take advantage of Xiao Chen''s injury, and the two are evenly matched in strength.


    The leader of his own family was on par with the leader of others, which gave everyone present a strong confidence.


    At the same time, Emperor Confucianism said thoughtfully while watching the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu.


    "You dare to come here alone, Tiger Emperor, why don''t we fight together and help the leader take this guy down."


    Zhou Hu dared to go deep into the enemy alone, which in the eyes of Emperor Confucianism was an act of courting death.


    Moreover, Emperor Confucianism felt that with Xiao Chen''s strength, and with their help, he might have a chance to take down Zhouhu.


    And as long as Zhouhu can be taken down, the Remnant Fire Sect will be destroyed by itself. This is definitely an excellent opportunity.


    And the feasibility seems to be very high. After all, no matter how powerful this tiger is, he is just alone now.


    However, Tiger Emperor shook his head and refused without thinking about it.


    "It''s useless. Even if we attack together, it is indeed possible to suppress him by cooperating with the lord, but if he wants to leave, we can''t stop him."


    "At the level of the lord and the others, the suppression of the number of people at the beginning is meaningless, and the only way to speak is by strength."


    While speaking, the Tiger Emperor looked at Zhou Hu with complicated eyes, and after a pause, he continued.


    "And, based on what I know about him, do you really think that he will go deep into the tiger''s den by himself? Or that he will have no backup?"


    The Tiger Emperor didn''t believe it, because Zhou Hu was not an impulsive person, he must have a way to deal with it.


    As his son, the Tiger Emperor knew this very well. In addition to his terrifying strength, Zhou Hu''s deep scheming also made people shudder. For so many years, Zhou Hu has been calculating all this.


    Now it seems that Zhouhu has only one person, but the Tiger Emperor can be sure that as long as there is a need, Zhouhu can respond in an instant.


    And the support from the Remnant Fire Cult will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    This is Zhouhu''s style, never letting himself fall into a trap, so the proposal of Emperor Confucianism seems to be not bad at first glance.


    But from Tiger Emperor''s point of view, there is no possibility at all, because Zhou Hu will not give you this chance, he is a cunning and cunning person, and he is extremely cautious in everything he does.


    Relying on such a small trick is completely meaningless to Zhouhu.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism shook his head helplessly, and did not speak any more.


    Since the Tiger Emperor said it wouldn''t work, the Confucian Emperor didn''t doubt it, so naturally he didn''t insist on anything.


    Just looking at the two people who were still fighting fiercely in the sky, Confucian Emperor asked strangely.


    "Then what is his purpose for coming this time?"


    Looking at the situation in front of them, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu to decide the winner, even if they were marked for a month, it would probably be difficult to decide the result.


    But if this is the case, why did Zhouhu come to Muhuang Palace this time? A battle without results is meaningless at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    His eyes were full of doubts, upon hearing this, the Tiger Emperor said expressionlessly.


    "Just came to say hello."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3818

    Just to say hello?


    Hearing Hu Huang''s words, Confucian Emperor looked at him in surprise, this is really a bit......


    Because of this, he dared to go deep into the enemy camp? This is because Yigao people are bold, or they don''t take them seriously.


    Regarding this, the Tiger Emperor nodded slightly, based on his understanding of Zhou Hu, it was indeed the case.


    Because besides being cunning and powerful, he is also a very confident person, even to the point of conceit.


    From his point of view, maybe even if everyone present went up together, it would be impossible to keep him, so he came.


    It has to be said that Tiger Emperor still knows his father very well.


    Zhou Hu came here indeed with such an idea in mind.


    But if he had to say it, he was actually curious about Xiao Chen.


    He wanted to see with his own eyes what kind of person could be recognized by the protoss, and whether he was worthy of being his opponent.


    Before coming, Zhou Hu never thought that he could kill Xiao Chen directly.


    After all, they all got the power of the star spirit. If they were killed so easily, Tiger Emperor probably would be disappointed.


    But from the current point of view, Zhou Hu was quite satisfied with Xiao Chen''s performance.


    No, during the fight, Zhou Hu said with a smile.


    "Why, don''t you let other people serve it together? I sent it to my door on my own initiative. I won''t have such a good chance next time."


    These words sounded a bit strange, as an enemy, he actually offered advice to Xiao Chen.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen just smiled and said.


    "Is it useful? Even if we go together, we won''t be able to keep you."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care. Hearing this, Zhou Hu smiled. Naturally, he was not afraid of everyone present to attack together.


    But Xiao Chen''s answer still made him unexpected, he didn''t expect Xiao Chen to be able to hold back.


    Smiling, Zhou Hu took the initiative to withdraw and backed up. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t pursue him, because even if he pursued him, it would be meaningless.


    The two looked at each other, Zhou Hu said with a smile.


    "Indeed, you didn''t disappoint me, so let''s start and see who has the last laugh."


    "Anytime."


    "OK."


    Saying that, Zhou Hu''s figure slowly disappeared in place, and Xiao Chen''s aura was also slowly restrained at this time.


    The battle between the two was over, and everyone below secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The previous battle between the two gave them too much oppression.


    With a flash, he returned to the crowd again. Seeing Xiao Chen''s return, everyone''s eyes on Xiao Chen changed.


    After this battle, Xiao Chen was truly recognized by everyone.


    In a sense, Zhouhu also helped Xiao Chen once, if it wasn''t for him, it would have been very difficult for Xiao Chen to establish such a high prestige in the hearts of everyone so quickly.


    After something like this happened, the banquet was naturally not in the mood to continue, so Xiao Chen took advantage of the situation and ordered everyone to rest.


    Tomorrow, we will discuss the specifics of dealing with the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Naturally, everyone had no objection to this.


    And Xiao Chen also returned to his residence. Not long after, four people, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Yan Emperor, and Dan Emperor came to his door.


    Xiao Chen had expected the four of them to come back a long time ago, and they sat around in the courtyard, drinking tea and talking about things.


    "Leader, after today, the Remnant Fire Sect will probably make a real move, and it will no longer be a small fight like before."


    The Tiger Emperor said, the capture of Beiyuan Universe, in the eyes of the Tiger Emperor, is nothing more than a small fight, at least for the Remnant Fire Sect, and this time, since Zhou Hu came to test it himself, next, the Remnant Fire There will definitely be big moves in teaching.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about this and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, after all, even if they don''t take action, our side will start to take action."


    Since this battle was unavoidable, Xiao Chen didn''t care what happened to the Remnant Fire Church, anyway, there was going to be a battle anyway.


    "Then what do we do now?"


    Emperor Confucianism asked, he wanted to hear Xiao Chen''s next thoughts.


    In terms of strength, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu are on par, but what about other aspects?


    According to what the Tiger Emperor said, apart from being strong, Zhou Hu is also extremely scheming.


    Is there any way for Xiao Chen to compare with Zhou Hu in this respect?


    You must know that as the leader of a faction, it is not enough to have combat power, one must also have enough scheming.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "To control the battlefield within an effective range, let''s go to Beiyuan Universe. After all, the White Tiger Galaxy is still our home. Once the war spreads, it will not be good news."


    The flames of war cannot be allowed to spread throughout the White Tiger galaxy.


    Secondly, controlling the battlefield within a certain range is also helpful for annihilating the Remnant Fire Cult.


    At least this left these people who hid in the dark like mice without too many hiding places.


    Furthermore, it is also possible to force the Remnant Fire Sect to fight head-on, instead of hiding all the time and trying to find their hiding place.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Confucian Emperor nodded, agreeing with Xiao Chen''s idea, there is no point in defending now.


    After all, the White Tiger Galaxy has such a large area and so many universes that it is not easy to defend. Moreover, once the power is too scattered, who knows if it will be defeated one by one by the Remnant Fire Cult.


    So it is better to take the initiative to attack, confine the Remnant Fire Cult to one place, and conduct a full-scale battle on this battlefield.


    While Xiao Chen and the others were still discussing how to deal with the Remnant Fire Cult, on the other side, Zhouhu who had left the Mu Palace and the Lingmu Universe.


    Appearing on top of a black space spirit boat, this space spirit boat and the endless starry sky seem to be integrated into one.


    And after Zhou Hu appeared, several emperors on the space spirit boat also saluted one after another.


    Then, one of them asked with a smile.


    "How about the teacher, are you disappointed?"


    Several people naturally knew what Zhou Hu was doing before, so seeing Zhou Hu coming back at this time, they couldn''t help asking curiously.


    After all, they were also very curious about Xiao Chen, why the protoss chose him.


    In response, a smile appeared on the corner of Zhou Hu''s mouth.


    "Yes, a very good opponent."


    Xiao Chen didn''t disappoint Zhou Hu. Of course, today was just a simple temptation. Xiao Chen didn''t show his full strength, and neither did he.


    In that case, it is obviously not the time to tell the winner, the next battle is the real highlight.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing the smile on Zhouhu''s face, the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect also grinned.


    It seems that Xiao Chen is very satisfied with the leader, then, can we start to act next?


    With such a good opponent, with the personality of the leader, he should already be excited.


    And to be honest, after so many years, they have long been restless, and each of them wants to fight a battle.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3819

    Zhou Hu was indeed very satisfied with Xiao Chen, such an opponent was exciting just thinking about it.


    Now that there is an opponent, the next step is naturally to make a good move.


    With a smile on his face, Zhou Hu said to the few remaining fire popes in front of him.


    "Let''s go, go back first."


    After all, this is still the territory of the alliance, and everything you want to do has been done, so there is no need to stay for a long time.


    Zhou Hu and others left, and Xiao Chen had already told Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor and others his thoughts.


    The four of them had no objection to Xiao Chen''s idea, after all, this was the best choice so far.


    However, Emperor Confucianism was still a little worried.


    "It''s just that we want to block the Remnant Fire Cult in the Beiyuan galaxy and stop them from advancing an inch. In this way, the Remnant Fire Cult may not be so honest."


    Knowing what the Alliance is doing, how can the Remnant Fire Sect just sit still?


    Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this.


    "Yes, they will not be honest, so our actions must be fast, and there must be no disclosure."


    In Xiao Chen''s mind, the success of the first encirclement was the key.


    Once it succeeds, the next thing will be very easy, but once it fails, it is very likely that all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Because the Remnant Fire Sect will not allow you to build a defense line and surround them.


    It is the most critical time to be able to withstand the impact of the Remnant Fire Cult for the first time and successfully form a blockade.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism also nodded.


    "Okay, don''t worry so much. It''s up to people to make things happen. We just need to do our best."


    Before making a move, Xiao Chen didn''t want to put such a lot of pressure on Confucian Emperor and the others. Besides, even if the blockade failed, it was nothing more than being unable to control the battlefield, which was not considered a failure.


    So there is no need to put so much pressure on yourself, too much pressure, sometimes it is not a good thing.


    Hearing this, the four Tiger Emperors nodded, and then everyone chatted for a while.


    After the four of them left, Xiao Chen returned to the house, and saw Long Huaixin who was practicing cross-legged at a glance.


    This woman is indeed unwilling to relax for a moment. Even though she is pregnant now, she still practices every day.


    But looking at Long Huaixin whose figure was still uneven, Xiao Chen was a little suspicious.


    It stands to reason that it has been a few months, why is there no movement in the stomach?


    While Xiao Chen was looking at it, Long Huaixin suddenly opened his eyes, his cheeks were a little red, but he asked indifferently.


    "What are you looking at?"


    From just now, Long Huaixin felt that Xiao Chen''s eyes were on her all the time, which made her feel extremely shy.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "Look at my daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as these words came out, Long Huaixin''s face became even more flushed, and he didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Long Huaixin shy like this, Xiao Chen smiled and continued.


    "By the way, you''ve been here for several months, what''s wrong with your stomach......"


    Without Xiao Chen finishing his sentence, Long Huaixin gave him a blank look and said something in a low voice.


    "Stupid, I am a dragon."


    Ok? Hearing this, Xiao Chen finally realized, yes, this Long Huaixin belongs to the dragon race, which is different from the human race.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen''s gaze changed again. In this way, will Long Huaixin lay an egg by then?


    Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about this aspect.


    He didn''t know that the Dragon Clan doesn''t necessarily give birth to a ball directly, it depends on how the mother chooses.


    It is naturally the most trouble-free to give birth to a ball directly, and it will not have any impact on the mother, but if it is conceived in the body and finally born directly, it will cause great harm to the mother.


    And Long Huaixin naturally chose the latter from the very beginning, for some reason, for this child, Long Huaixin wanted to give him the best.


    For this reason, it doesn''t matter if you suffer a little bit.


    Conceived in the mother''s body, the little guy can have more benefits, which is also extremely useful for his future growth.


    But these Long Huaixin were naturally embarrassed to tell Xiao Chen, at least not now.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen stopped teasing her. This woman is very thin-skinned now, and she might do something if she gets shy. Xiao Chen has experienced it before.


    Let it go when you see it, Xiao Chen quickly changed the subject.


    "By the way, I''m afraid there will be actions in the next few days. In your current situation, why don''t you stay in the Wooden Palace."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want Long Huaixin to go to the front line because it was too dangerous and she was still pregnant.


    However, Long Huai refused without thinking about it.


    "I''ll go as well."


    Long Huai refused to let her stay in the Muhuang Palace alone, or she still wanted to stay by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, well, he had already guessed that this would be the result, so he had no choice but to agree in the end.


    The next day, Xiao Chen called together the heads of the major forces again, and this time the meeting was very easy.


    Because it had been discussed with Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor beforehand, and everyone reached a consensus.


    Promoted by five people together, the battle plan was quickly finalized, and Xiao Chen also ordered everyone to prepare immediately and set off tomorrow.


    It is understandable that the major forces will send out strong men this time, and no one has refused, or it is impossible to refuse.


    Now that an alliance has been formed, it doesn''t make sense for you not to work hard.


    As the heads of the sects sent the news back to their respective sects, all the major forces in the entire White Tiger Galaxy were dispatched one after another.


    Space spirit boats and starships gather from all directions, aiming directly at the Beiyuan universe.


    The originally desolate and boundless starry sky was suddenly filled with space spirit boats and starships.


    Such a scene is unbearably exciting.


    At the same time, everyone in the world knew about the existence of the Remnant Fire Sect and the news of the establishment of the alliance.


    After all, this matter is destined to be hidden, and it doesn''t matter if you know it.


    And hearing this news, many warriors were shocked. They have lived in the White Tiger Galaxy for so many years, but they don''t even know that there is such a huge monster hidden in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The major forces in the White Tiger Galaxy had no choice but to form an alliance to deal with the threat of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Of course, there was also what happened back then, which shocked everyone.


    The people who slaughtered the various races almost killed all the beings in the White Tiger Galaxy. Such an extreme existence has been lurking in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that after so many years, they have never been discovered. Except for a few people, no one knows their existence at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This made it difficult for many people to accept for a while, and they felt as if their worldview had been overturned.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3820

    The place where I have lived all my life now feels very strange to many people.


    They don''t seem to understand this world at all, and there are more secrets under this performance.


    But doubts are doubts, but these ordinary warriors can''t change anything.


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t intend to let them go to the battlefield.


    First of all, the cultivation base of these people is too low, and their combat power is even weaker.


    Under the same realm, the combat power of these warriors is not at the same level as the disciples trained by the major forces.


    Let''s put it this way, among the major forces, if you take out an ordinary disciple casually, at the same level, you can deal with at least four or five ordinary warriors who are casual cultivators.


    This is an ordinary disciple, let alone a disciple of Tianjiao;


    Therefore, it is meaningless for these people to go to the battlefield, at most they can be regarded as cannon fodder.


    Sometimes it''s even worse than cannon fodder.


    If the time comes when even these people have to go to the battlefield, then the situation may already be in jeopardy.


    So Xiao Chen never thought about sending these people to the battlefield.


    The powerhouses of all major forces have already started to act at this time, and the same is true for Xiao Chen and the others.


    According to the previous plan, the entire Beiyuan galaxy will be sealed off, so the emperors can only act separately.


    Among them, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Yan Emperor, Dan Emperor, and Xiao Chen, these first-class emperors, had to guard the most critical places.


    As the leader of the alliance, Xiao Chen, of course, refused to let him choose the front. This is also the place where he is most likely to fight against the Remnant Fire Cult. There must be someone who thinks he is strong enough to be in charge.


    Secondly, it is also convenient for Xiao Chen to direct the actions of the entire alliance.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin left from the Muhuang Palace in a space spirit boat. As for Huhuang and others, they also headed in different directions.


    Naturally, such a mighty action by the Alliance cannot be concealed from the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Soon the Remnant Fire Sect got the news, and the Remnant Fire Sect, just as Xiao Chen expected, did not catch them without a fight.


    Before the members of the Alliance arrived, the Remnant Fire Cult took the lead.


    Teams of strong Remnant Fire Cults took the initiative to attack, before the alliance''s blockade was formed, they took the initiative to attack and kill the members of the alliance.


    Many people have already been attacked by the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Naturally, there are winners and losers, and it can be regarded as the first contact between the two sides.


    News reached Xiao Chen almost constantly. Of course, these matters did not need to be done by Xiao Chen himself. Emperor Mu and several other emperors were by Xiao Chen''s side at this time, specifically to deal with these matters.


    The Remnant Fire Sect''s fighting power is indeed not weak, and they have fought so many times.


    More statistically, in the case of the same or almost the same number of people, the alliance has never won against the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Only when the number of people has a clear advantage can the alliance have the possibility of fighting against the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Such a result made everyone feel heavy, but Xiao Chen didn''t change his color.


    This has been thought of for a long time. The Tiger Emperor also said before that the only advantage of the alliance against the Remnant Fire Cult is probably the number of people.


    So, everything is still in the plan now.


    Moreover, although the Remnant Fire Sect reacted quickly, it actually failed to completely stop the alliance''s footsteps.


    In all directions, the army of the alliance is still continuing. After all, the northern source system is getting closer and closer, and the blockade is almost completed.


    Just as Xiao Chen and his party rushed to the Northern Galaxy, in front of everyone, a team of warriors from the alliance encountered the Remnant Fire Cult.


    The leader is a Zhanzujing King of the Remnant Fire Sect, besides several Saint Ancestral Realm experts, as well as other fighters of all levels.


    There are not many people, about dozens of people, but the alliance has hundreds of people.


    But even so, after the battle broke out, the alliance was still at a disadvantage.


    It is true that these warriors of the Remnant Fire Sect are too strong, fighting alone, basically no one is their opponent.


    "Damn it."


    This alliance team comes from the same faction and is led by an elder.


    Faced with such a situation, the elder''s complexion turned extremely ugly.


    He knew very well that if it continued to develop like this, then all of their team would probably be accounted for here.


    I''ve heard the headmaster say before that the Remnant Fire Cult''s people are very strong, so let them be careful.


    However, this elder never imagined that the Remnant Fire Cult would be so strong.


    He is also the king of the Ancestral Battle Realm, but facing the King of the Ancestral Battle Realm of the Remnant Fire Sect, he has been suppressed from the beginning until now.


    The difference in strength between the two is visible to the naked eye. If he continues to stand, he will end up being killed mercilessly.


    "It''s really weak. Therefore, the White Tiger Galaxy only needs the Tiger Clan. There is no need for you inferior peoples to exist."


    Gaining the upper hand, the Remnant Fire Cult king sneered, and the disdain in his eyes was undisguised.


    What''s the use of such a weak combat power even if one has the cultivation of a king in the Ancestral War Realm?


    To this, the elder didn''t reply, just gritted his teeth firmly.


    It is impossible to escape now, the Remnant Fire Sect will not give you this opportunity.


    No matter how you look at it, it seems to be a dead end. The elder is full of despair.


    He didn''t expect anyone to save him, because such things had happened a lot in the past few days.


    After encountering the Remnant Fire Sect, many alliance fighters suffered countless casualties.


    It can only be that they were unlucky, and they encountered the Remnant Fire Sect before joining the main force, so there is really no way at the moment.


    "It''s time to send you on your way."


    Facing the elder with an ugly face, the king of the Remnant Fire Cult sneered, and immediately prepared to deal with him.


    However, just as he was about to make a move, in the distance, suddenly, a sword finger flashed past.


    Then it directly pierced through the heart of the Remnant Fire Sect King.


    The look in his eyes was full of disbelief. The king of the Remnant Fire Cult who was so arrogant just now was killed with a single finger.


    He didn''t even have time to react, and was killed so easily.


    Looking into the distance in disbelief, there is a space spirit boat slowly approaching.


    Is the person who shot just now on this space spirit boat?


    Following the man''s gaze, the elder also looked over, and at a glance, he was immediately overjoyed.


    It was none other than Xiao Chen who came.


    Now that they met, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t just sit and watch the warriors of the alliance be slaughtered.


    Moreover, beheading a king of the Zhanzu realm, for Xiao Chen who was involved in this matter, it should not be too easy, it was just a matter of effort.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "It''s reinforcements, it''s saved."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s appearance, the elder said excitedly.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3821

    In desperation, facing the sudden appearance of reinforcements, the elder was extremely happy.


    Moreover, the reinforcements are at least at the emperor level, otherwise it would be impossible to kill a Zhanzu Realm king with one finger.


    Now that the crisis was resolved, the elder was naturally very happy.


    Soon, Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat slowly came to the battlefield. Facing Xiao Chen, these warriors of the Remnant Fire Sect were also facing enemies one by one.


    Because they just watched helplessly as their leader was killed by Xiao Chen.


    No nonsense, Xiao Chen directly launched the sword field, and the terrifying sword energy instantly tore everyone present, without the slightest resistance at all.


    The battle was over in an instant, and the elder also came to Xiao Chen at this time and saluted respectfully.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your help."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen just nodded slightly.


    This elder obviously didn''t know Xiao Chen, because he didn''t even have the qualifications to attend the meeting.


    Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and led a group of people to continue towards Beiyuan Universe.


    The blockade has been set up, what Xiao Chen needs to do now is to stabilize the blockade and prevent the Remnant Fire Cult from breaking through the blockade.


    Then continue to suppress the range of activities of the Remnant Fire Cult, leaving them nowhere to hide.


    Of course, it is not easy to do this.


    Just as the alliance continued to go to Beiyuan Universe from different directions, the Remnant Fire Cult also felt threatened.


    The alliance didn''t intend to hide their thoughts at all, so the Remnant Fire Cult naturally saw what Xiao Chen meant.


    At this time, several emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect gathered together to discuss countermeasures.


    Some people think that when the alliance has not established a firm foothold, they should take direct action to completely defeat the alliance and prevent them from successfully setting up a blockade.


    "These ants are simply too rampant. They still want to besiege us. They must not be allowed to succeed."


    "Yes, when their foothold is not stable, they should attack in time to defeat them in one fell swoop."


    The emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect felt threatened, so they spoke with murderous intent.


    Facing the alliance''s actions, they cannot turn a blind eye and must launch a counterattack.


    But when several people were talking, Zhou Hu suddenly appeared in the hall.


    Seeing Zhou Hu appear, several emperors saluted respectfully.


    "See the leader."


    In front of Zhou Hu, these emperors did not dare to overstep in the slightest.


    They know Zhouhu''s character very well, not to mention they are emperors, but as long as Zhouhu is dissatisfied, they will kill if they say so.


    It can be said that no one can figure out what he is thinking about Zhou Hu.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe Zhouhu as moody.


    Therefore, even the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect were very respectful in front of Zhou Hu.


    Looking at the few people in front of him indifferently, Zhou Hu said with a slight smile.


    "Are you nervous? Scared?"


    "No...no."


    Hearing this, several people opened their mouths to reply, but Zhou Hu didn''t seem to care about it at all, and said to himself.


    "Because the other party has taken action, you are messing around and thinking that they can''t successfully block us?"


    Hearing Zhou Hu''s words, several people didn''t know how to answer, so they could only remain silent.


    Were they nervous just now? Obviously nervous, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing.


    They are indeed unwilling to let the alliance successfully complete the blockade and trap the Remnant Fire Cult in the Beiyuan universe.


    But Zhou Hu obviously didn''t care about this.


    Ignoring the few remaining fire popes in front of him, Zhou Hu said calmly as he walked.


    "There is nothing to worry about. In the face of strength, all schemes are just clouds. If they want to block it, we will break through the blockade, that''s all."


    Hearing Zhouhu''s words, the emperors were all taken aback for a moment, and then one of them asked.


    "The leader means to ignore them?"


    "Do you need to pay attention?"


    In response, Zhou Hu turned around and said with a light smile.


    Zhou Hu never thought of stopping Xiao Chen, he wanted to block the Remnant Fire Cult and limit the battlefield to a specific area, then he would be satisfied.


    It just so happens that if the alliance of the major forces is defeated, then the White Tiger Galaxy is in his pocket.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to do this, then he could do as he wanted.


    It''s nothing more than strength in the end. As long as one''s own strength is strong enough, the others are meaningless.


    Breaking through the blockade, breaking through Xiao Chen''s blockade, wouldn''t all of this be over.


    This is Zhouhu''s self-confidence, his self-confidence, and his self-confidence in the Remnant Fire Sect.


    He is not afraid of the alliance''s blockade at all.


    Hearing this, several emperors nodded, not daring to refute in the slightest.


    In the Remnant Fire Sect, what Zhou Hu said was an imperial decree, no one could object, and no one dared to object.


    After the words fell, Zhou Hu looked at the emperors and said.


    "Now it''s time for you to get active and see how capable these emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy are."


    Hearing this, several people were taken aback for a moment, but then nodded excitedly.


    "yes.,"


    They had wanted to make a move a long time ago, but they didn''t have the order from Zhouhu before, so they didn''t dare to take action casually. Now, since Zhouhu has spoken, they don''t have any scruples.


    Seeing the excitement of several people, Zhouhu smiled slightly, and then stepped forward with one step, disappearing in place strangely.


    Zhouhu left, and the few people breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other and smiled.


    "Since the leader has spoken, we are indeed going to be active, and we cannot be underestimated by those in the White Tiger Galaxy."


    "That''s right, the leader is right. Any blockade is false. As long as we have the ability to break through the blockade, then this so-called blockade will have no meaning at all."


    "When will you make the move?"


    "Wait, wait until the alliance''s blockade is formed, then it will be our time to make a move."


    "Haha, this is interesting, so let''s wait and make them happy."


    Saying that, several people all laughed.


    Because of Zhou Hu''s words, the emperors of the Remnant Fire Cult no longer have any intention of worrying.


    As Zhou Hu said, everything depends on the strength in the end, without strength, everything is empty talk.


    Zhouhu has self-confidence, and they also have self-confidence. With the strength of the Remnant Fire Cult, they will not be weaker than the alliance.


    Even if there are more people in the alliance, what''s the use of that? The strength is still not as good as the Remnant Fire Cult.


    As the mentality of several people changed, the actions of the Remnant Fire Sect also stopped, no longer trying to stop the alliance''s actions, but watching helplessly as the alliance continued to approach Beiyuan Universe.


    It''s like tacitly acquiescing to the alliance''s actions. You do your own thing, and I won''t stop it anyway.


    Because of this, the alliance''s actions were extremely smooth, and it didn''t take long for the Beiyuan universe to be besieged, and everyone arrived at the designated location.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3822

    The blockade operation can be said to be extremely smooth, and the changes are rapid.


    In the beginning, the Remnant Fire Sect launched a stubborn counterattack in the face of the alliance''s actions, but suddenly, the Remnant Fire Sect members seemed to disappear.


    Let the alliance army successfully block Beiyuan universe.


    At this time, the periphery of Beiyuan Universe has been completely surrounded by the alliance army.


    It is obviously impossible to leave the Beiyuan universe. Of course, the territory of the Remnant Fire Cult is not included, and the Darkness is also surrounded by the same.


    Regarding the dark side, except for the Tiger Emperor, no one else knew much about it.


    All I know is that after Zhou Hu was seriously injured, the Remnant Fire Cult retreated, and they have been hiding here.


    For so many years, the Remnant Fire Sect has already built this place into a solid piece of iron, and it has almost no contact with the outside world.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that this is the stronghold of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    It went so smoothly that even some people in the alliance felt unbelievable.


    It''s all a little too unreal.


    Why is there suddenly no movement from the Remnant Fire Sect.


    At this time, Xiao Chen also felt that the Emperor Confucian came to look for Xiao Chen in person at the periphery of Beiyuan Universe. The two of them sat facing each other, and Emperor Confucianism said with a puzzled face.


    "The behavior of the Remnant Fire Cult is very weird, as if they don''t want to stop us at all."


    "At the beginning, the Remnant Fire Sect''s resistance was very fierce, but it disappeared suddenly."


    There must be something wrong with such an abnormality, but Emperor Confucianism can''t figure out what the Remnant Fire Sect is thinking.


    Could it be that their purpose is to let the alliance complete the blockade? But why, no matter how the alliance completed the blockade, it seems that it is not beneficial to the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Emperor Confucianism was full of doubts, while Xiao Chen showed a slight smile, as if he already knew something.


    Emperor Confucianism, who was still thinking hard, asked strangely when he saw Xiao Chen''s appearance.


    "Master, do you know something?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t look shocked at all, which made Emperor Confucianism suspicious.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Guess some."


    "Ok?"


    Seeing Emperor Confucianism''s appearance, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and said bluntly.


    "It''s very simple. Generally speaking, there are only two words, self-confidence."


    "confidence?"


    Hearing this, Confucian Emperor was even more confused, what does this mean? Why does it have anything to do with self-confidence?


    But soon, Xiao Chen gave his own explanation.


    "If my guess is correct, this is probably the tiger''s order."


    "In his opinion, even if we block the Beiyuan universe and the dark side, it''s nothing at all, because it''s just a blockade and it doesn''t mean anything."


    "Besides, we want to control the battlefield within a certain range, so Zhouhu also wants to fight us in this way to determine the winner."


    "We blocked them, but in turn, it was like sending ourselves to the door."


    "For Zhouhu and Remnant Fire Cult, they no longer need to take the trouble to defeat them one by one, but they can do it all at once."


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism understood what Xiao Chen meant, and also knew what self-confidence he was talking about.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Zhouhu was really so bold, just watching the alliance successfully complete the blockade.


    Therefore, it seems that the plan is successful at the moment, but it also happens to follow Zhouhu''s will, and whoever is stronger on both sides will win, this is the reason.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, he guessed the idea of ??the Remnant Fire Cult so quickly, even the Emperor Confucianism admired Xiao Chen''s intelligence.


    "At the moment, all plots and tricks are useless. Zhouhu just wants to fight head-on with us. The competition is strength. Whoever is stronger will win."


    "Since he wants to fight in a dignified manner, all we can do is fight ourselves."


    Regarding this, Emperor Confucianism nodded, and did not refute, because what Xiao Chen said was right, all they could do now was to fight.


    "If you say that, the Remnant Fire Sect should start doing it soon."


    Emperor Confucian guessed that the Remnant Fire Sect''s attack was coming, but he didn''t expect that while the two were talking, the Remnant Fire Sect''s attack had already arrived.


    And this time it wasn''t the small fights before, but the emperor directly made a move.


    Moreover, the goal of these emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect is also very clear, that is, the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The Remnant Fire Sect attacked the place where a third-class emperor was in charge of guarding.


    There were not many people, only a few hundred, but the leader was an emperor.


    Feeling this terrifying aura, the third-class emperor immediately came to the starry sky.


    In front of him was a middle-aged man in a black robe.


    The aura on his body was cold and powerful, giving him extreme pressure.


    "The Emperor of the Remnant Fire Cult......"


    Facing the gloomy face, he said to the black-robed middle-aged man, but the black-robed man smiled contemptuously.


    "The emperor of the White Tiger galaxy is really weak, like an ant."


    "you wanna die."


    Hearing this, this third-class emperor was burning with anger. Although his strength was indeed not top-notch among the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, the anger in his heart was naturally hard to contain when he was ridiculed like this as soon as he came up.


    As he said that, the third-class emperor was ready to strike. With a flash of the interspatial ring in his hand, a treasured sword appeared in his hand, and he immediately chopped off the black-robed man.


    Terrifying spiritual power and saber energy erupted suddenly, but facing this man''s attack, the man in black had no intention of dodging at all.


    Standing still, it seemed that he was not worried that the emperor''s attack would hurt him at all.


    "Arrogance."


    Seeing this, the third-class emperor was even more furious.


    However, in the next second, he was stunned, and saw that the blade he cut was caught by the man in black when it came to the man in black.


    The blade was directly held in the hands of the man in black, and he could no longer make an inch of it.


    The whole process seems to be a breeze, without any effort.


    "how is this possible."


    Faced with such a result, this third-class emperor couldn''t believe it. You must know that the knife just now was shot with anger, and he didn''t hold back at all.


    But in the opponent''s hands, such an attack was easily received.


    This can only show that the strength gap between the two sides is very large, which is extremely exaggerated.


    In this regard, the man in black exerted a little force, and the blade was easily crushed, and the spiritual power and blade energy quickly dissipated. ,


    And the black-robed man also showed a faint smile on his face, and said without haste.


    "I said that you are too weak, just like an ant. Your attack is meaningless to me. For someone like you, even if you break through to the emperor, you are still just weak."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3823

    Faced with such a result, the third-class emperor was extremely angry, but extremely aggrieved.


    He thought that he was the emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy no matter what, but when facing the Pope who was still alive, he seemed to have no power to fight back.


    This made him feel extremely aggrieved and at the same time extremely unwilling.


    But no matter what, even if you are unwilling and aggrieved, the gap in strength will not be narrowed.


    Moreover, apart from the two of them, the situation of the alliance on the surrounding battlefield is not good.


    Although the number of the alliance has an absolute advantage, the Remnant Fire Sect is only a few hundred people here.


    But with such a huge gap in numbers, the alliance has not taken advantage of it so far.


    Just relying on the advantage in numbers, they barely maintained their unbeaten status.


    Such a result made the emperor feel extremely depressed.


    Is this Remnant Fire Cult really so powerful? Even though there were only a few hundred people, they were able to achieve such a result.


    Seeing that the face of the third-class emperor was uncertain, the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect smiled slightly.


    "Are you still worrying about other people now?"


    As he said that, the Remnant Fire Pope made his first move, and he slapped it slowly.


    Terrifying spiritual power condensed into a palm print in the air, pressing down on the third-class emperor fiercely.


    It was as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, the attack hadn''t arrived yet, but the terrifying pressure had already made him breathless.


    "Damn it."


    This kind of attack made this third-class emperor feel like he was facing the first-class emperors like Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor.


    Yes, this extreme sense of oppression is so similar, it is exactly the same as a first-class emperor, that is to say, the strength of this residual fire pope is at least comparable to that of a first-class emperor.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although it may not be as good as the Tiger Emperor, but compared with the Confucian Emperor and the Rock Emperor, it is definitely not much worse.


    Moreover, facing this palm, the third-class emperor wanted to avoid it, but found that there was no space or opportunity at all.


    If you can''t hide, you can only fight hard. The breath in your body has climbed to the extreme, and you don''t dare to hold back the slightest, so you slash out with a sharp knife.


    But it''s not over yet, just relying on one knife is definitely unstoppable, so when one knife fell, the third-class emperor didn''t hesitate, and continued to slash out several times.


    The terrifying blade continuously attacked this huge palm print.


    But even so, even if the attack of the third-class emperor dared not stop for a moment, this palm print still didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "how is this possible."


    Seeing the huge palm prints keep falling down, the face of this third-class emperor was extremely ugly.


    I can''t stop it, I can''t stop the palm of the pope.


    Seeing this, the emperor of Remnant Fire Sect was very calm, and said with a sneer.


    "Floating and shaking the tree, no matter how hard the ants struggle, they are still just ants."


    From the beginning to the end, the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect did not pay attention to the third-class emperor in front of him.


    To him, killing him was just a matter of raising his hand.


    Even the second-class emperor, in his eyes, is also an existence that can be killed at will.


    Only the first-class emperors of the White Tiger galaxy might be able to fight against him, but it is a pity that the White Tiger galaxy is so big and has such a large population, but how many first-class emperors can there be in the end?


    In the end, a palm fell, and the third-class emperor was directly and seriously injured without any accident.


    A mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, and his breath languished in an instant.


    At this point in the battle, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it''s over, everything is over, and the strength gap between the two sides is too great, it is impossible to fight at all.


    Enduring the severe pain and wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the third-class emperor looked at the Remnant Fire Pope in horror.


    "Do you know why we didn''t stop your actions?"


    If you want to block the Beiyuan Universe and the Darkness, then we will satisfy you.


    "If you want to block us, it happens that we also have the same idea. We can destroy you in one fell swoop and save you trouble in the future."


    Hearing the words of the emperor taught by Remnant Fire, the face of this third-class emperor became more and more ugly.


    The previous joy of achieving the plan disappeared instantly at this moment.


    Was their plan a success? Or does the Remnant Fire Cult not care at all?


    They were still complacent here before, but they don''t know that there is nothing to be happy about at all, because this is entirely the opportunity taught by the residual fire.


    Seeing that the third-class emperor was stunned in place, his eyes were glazed, and he didn''t reply.


    The Remnant Pope didn''t say anything more, and shot directly, instantly killing the Emperor.


    The emperor fell, the heavens and the earth cried blood, and the sky was filled with rain of blood.


    At the same time, not only here, but also everywhere in the alliance blockade, they were actually attacked by the Remnant Fire Cult.


    And without exception, they are all led by the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    This is the first time the Remnant Fire Sect has shown its terror to the Alliance.


    And this time, those who were attacked were basically third-class emperors.


    They are both emperors, but in front of the Remnant Fire Pope, these third-class emperors of the alliance seem so weak.


    Almost all of them were just a face-to-face meeting, and they were directly suppressed to the point where their bodies were bruised, their attacks had no effect, and the opponent''s attacks were simply unstoppable.


    The Tiger Emperor said before that the emperor of the Remnant Fire Cult and the emperor of the White Tiger Galaxy can be said to have a different border.


    The number is pitifully small compared to the White Tiger Galaxy, and, in the Remnant Fire Cult, it is not generally difficult to break through the Emperor.


    Because Zhouhu stipulates that no one can use pills for cultivation. Unlike the White Tiger galaxy, when breaking through the realm, if the talent and aptitude are not enough, then you can still use pills, and what''s more, you can even get opportunities to complete it. breakthrough.


    But in the Remnant Fire Sect, this obviously doesn''t work, not even medicine, not to mention chance.


    If you want to become an emperor, you can only rely on yourself to break through step by step. Moreover, the whole process can be said to be extremely cruel, and the elimination rate is frighteningly high.


    Therefore, in the case of insufficient numbers, it can be said that each of the emperors of the Remnant Fire Cult is truly powerful, and the horror of combat power can be imagined.


    Originally, many people thought this was a bit alarmist. We are all emperors. Even if there is a gap, how big can it be?


    But now, after fighting these emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, everyone realized how naive their thoughts were before.


    This gap, compared with what the Tiger Emperor said, is only exaggerated, and there is no falsehood at all.


    The gap is too big, as if they are not above a realm of cultivation at all.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3824

    The eight emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect took action and beheaded the eight emperors of the coalition army within a day.


    Although the emperors who were killed were all third-class emperors, many people were still shocked after the news spread.


    When Xiao Chen and Confucian Emperor received this news, the two who were still telling the truth fell silent for a moment.


    Xiao Chen was fine, he didn''t change his color too much, but Confucian Emperor couldn''t do it.


    After a long silence, he spoke.


    "Is this giving us a warning?"


    "Okay, since everyone has made a move, then we have to accept the move."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    The Remnant Fire Sect had already made a move, and it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen not to react at all.


    Regarding this, Emperor Confucianism quickly understood Xiao Chen''s meaning. Is this going to launch a counterattack?


    Let''s do it, and slowly erode the periphery of the Beiyuan galaxy.


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, the alliance began to take new actions, and the blockade was continuously closed.


    Soon, the alliance entered the Beiyuan universe, where everyone also encountered resistance from the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Several battles broke out between the two sides, and there were winners and losers in the end, but in general, relying on the advantage of numbers, the alliance stabilized the situation.


    It''s just that, such a victory or defeat, in fact, everyone can see it, and it doesn''t hurt.


    So, no one is happy about it.


    At the same time, in the darkness, several young people gathered together, and these people''s cultivation levels were not the same.


    There are kings in the Zhanzu Realm, some in the Ancestor Realm, and a few of them are emperors, and their aura is extremely strong.


    The identities of these people are not simple, they are all the brothers of the Tiger Emperor, that is, the sons of Zhou Hu.


    There are a total of thirteen sons under Zhou Hu''s knees. Among them, the Tiger Emperor rebelled, so there are still twelve people here.


    Among them, there are four people who have cultivated the emperor.


    And the four of them are also candidates to inherit Zhouhu''s mantle, so these twelve people are basically divided into a camp.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Those brothers who do not have the cultivation of the emperor naturally have no competition for power, so they can only choose to rely on other brothers.


    At this time, the four young masters with the cultivation of the emperor sat together, and all four of them had faint smiles on their faces.


    "After so many years of silence, it finally became lively. I heard that the alliance''s recent offensive is very fierce."


    "This is just the beginning, and the real strong haven''t made a move yet."


    "It''s just testing each other, at least we haven''t been affected here yet."


    "I heard that the seventh brother is also in the alliance army. It seems that he really betrayed us."


    The seventh younger brother mentioned by the few people was the Tiger Emperor. When mentioning him, a look of contempt flashed in the eyes of the four of them.


    Even though the Tiger Emperor is now an emperor like them, in their eyes, he is still just a waste, a product of his father Zhou Hu''s accident.


    These brothers don''t recognize Tiger Emperor''s identity at all.


    "It''s just a waste, nothing to worry about."


    One of them was a tall and strong young man with red hair who spoke bluntly.


    This person ranked third among Zhou Hu''s sons, and he was also the one who looked down on the Tiger Emperor the most. He had bullied the Tiger Emperor a lot since he was a child.


    Seeing this, the other three also smiled slightly. ,


    "Third brother, since you are so cruel to him, why not kill him yourself."


    "Yeah, killing him would be the end of it all."


    "It was protected by my father before. Now that this guy has defected to the alliance and betrayed us, he won''t say anything if he kills his father."


    The other three persuaded the third child to kill the Tiger Emperor one after another, but the smiles in the eyes of the three became more and more intense as they spoke.


    Are they saying this for the sake of the third child? Obviously not.


    The four people present are all competitors, and the third child is extremely impulsive and irritable.


    If he really took action against the Tiger Emperor, would he be surrounded by the alliance? It would be great if they could be beheaded directly by the alliance, they would have one less opponent.


    Therefore, all three of them wanted to borrow a knife to kill, and use the alliance to get rid of their brother.


    However, upon hearing this, the third child was completely unaware of the number of people, and immediately said coldly.


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I plan to do it myself. Don''t worry, I will rush to Beiyuan Universe today and kill that trash myself."


    As soon as these words came out, the other three couldn''t help but smile.


    It''s so easy to hit the trick, which is great.


    However, the three of them remained calm and even smiled and nodded.


    "Since that''s the case, then I wish the third brother every success."


    "That''s right, the third brother will do it himself, and that trash will naturally have no way out."


    "I think if the third brother succeeds this time, my father will be very happy."


    Under the bragging of the three brothers, the youngest was completely unaware of the danger, and even laughed triumphantly.


    Will father be happy? In this way, can you beat the other brothers by using yourself?


    In the Remnant Fire Cult, even brothers like them compete extremely fiercely.


    Even worse than in the Qinglong galaxy.


    After all, brothers and sisters like Long Huaixin, although they are also competing for the position of young master, in fact they all act within the same rules.


    The Emperor Father let them compete, but also gave them restrictions, but the Remnant Fire Sect is completely different.


    Zhouhu also supports his sons to compete, and can use any means. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Zhouhu only cares about the result and doesn''t pay attention to the process at all.


    It is precisely because of this that the brothers of the Remnant Fire Sect fight far more cruelly than those in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Even in these years, there are not a few heirs of Zhouhu who died violently for no reason. Otherwise, with his personality and such a woman, it is impossible to have only thirteen sons.


    As for how those violent sons died, everyone knows, but no one will investigate thoroughly, because Zhou Hu never seems to care about these things.


    To die is to die, it can only be said that you are too weak to fit in this world where the jungle preys on the jungle, this is Zhou Hu''s idea.


    As for the thirteen sons who survived, let''s put it this way, even the weakest one must not be underestimated.


    After all, being able to grow up in such an environment is naturally impossible to be simple, and simple people can''t live that long.


    Soon, the youngest left excitedly. Watching him leave, the other three brothers looked at each other and laughed.


    "Simple guy."


    "It''s still a glance, pretending to be smart."


    "Let''s not be too happy, the third child is not weak, what if he comes back alive?"


    "Haha, do you think we can make him come back alive? Regardless of whether he succeeds or not, this time he is destined not to come back."


    As soon as these words came out, the three brothers looked at each other, and then they all showed a smile, obviously they had plans in their hearts.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3825

    The alliance army has entered the periphery of Beiyuan universe one after another, and started a tug-of-war with the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Among them, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Yan Emperor, and Dan Emperor, the four also made their moves one after another. Under the leadership of the world, they are not afraid of those emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    After all, although their power is strong, the strength of the four Tiger Emperors is not weak.


    Especially the Tiger Emperor, who is stronger than the Emperor of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    At this time, the Alliance has already occupied a continent in the North Source Universe, and it is centered on it, and it is constantly attacking all around.


    However, after entering the Beiyuan universe, the Remnant Fire Cult''s resistance was obviously much stronger, which made the alliance no longer able to advance as easily as it did at the beginning.


    As the leader of the alliance, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to sit here at this time and be responsible for directing everyone''s actions.


    "Everything is going on as planned."


    "It''s still early, and it''s not yet time for a real decisive battle."


    Emperor Confucianism, Emperor Tiger, and Xiao Chen sat around and talked about the war.


    Although it seemed that the fight was fierce right now, Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to it, and he was very clear that this was just a preliminary test for both sides.


    Not even the final battle.


    At this time, no matter whether you win or lose, it will not have much impact on the final result.


    Regarding this, Emperor Confucianism and Emperor Tiger also nodded, agreeing with Xiao Chen''s statement.


    Recently, the two of them had been by Xiao Chen''s side all the time, and they were already extremely convinced of Xiao Chen''s ability.


    At the same time as the three of them were talking, on the other side, from the dark cave, a group of people entered the Beiyuan universe.


    The leader was the third son of Zhou Hu, and behind him were some followers of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Just because of the previous conversation, the third child set off for Beiyuan Universe without the slightest hesitation, with the purpose of beheading the Tiger Emperor.


    Anyway, in his opinion, as long as he can kill the traitor Tiger Emperor, then his father will definitely reward him greatly, and then he will definitely be able to win his father''s favor.


    Because of such thoughts, the third child basically refused to listen to the persuasion. As for coming to Beiyuan Universe, he personally beheaded the Tiger Emperor.


    Some of his followers have already seen the thoughts of the other three young masters, obviously wanting to be murdered and assassinate the third young master.


    But it''s a pity that the third son is stubborn, impulsive and irritable, and his strength is strong, but it''s so simple that he fell into the trap.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to persuade them. These three young masters insist on doing this, and they have nothing to do.


    All the way into the Beiyuan universe, fighting until now, in fact, most of the Beiyuan universe is still under the control of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    And with the status of the third son, no one would dare to provoke him.


    Even an emperor from the Remnant Fire Sect showed up in person to welcome the third young master.


    In a magnificent palace, an emperor of Remnant Fire Sect looked at the third young master in front of him and said.


    "Third Young Master, what kind of wind brought you here?"


    "I''m here to kill someone."


    "Oh, kill who?"


    "My good-for-nothing brother, the Tiger King of the White Tiger Galaxy."


    Regarding this, the third young master did not hide anything, and said bluntly, as if in his opinion, beheading the Tiger Emperor was nothing more than a piece of cake, so he didn''t need to worry about it at all.


    However, upon hearing his words, the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect was taken aback, beheading the Tiger Emperor?


    He looked at the third young master strangely, isn''t this guy joking? The Tiger Emperor is an important high-level figure in the alliance, so he can be killed if he says he can kill it?


    If it was really that simple, wouldn''t their Remnant Fire Sect have killed even Xiao Chen long ago.


    After a moment of silence, the emperor said in a deep voice.


    "Third Young Master, should we discuss this matter in a long-term way? After all, this is not a trivial matter."


    He has clearly reminded the third son that it is so easy to kill the Tiger Emperor.


    But for the emperor''s reminder, the third son didn''t care at all, and said with great confidence.


    "I can easily crush that ant to death, don''t worry, nothing serious will happen."


    It is good to have self-confidence, but if you have too much self-confidence, you are a fool, and the third son is obviously like this now.


    After that, even in the face of the emperor''s consolation, the third son did not listen at all.


    He went back to his room to rest, and planned to kill the Tiger Emperor in a few days.


    Seeing the third son leave, the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect frowned slightly.


    As the emperor, he naturally doesn''t need to obey the orders of the princes, he only needs to obey Zhouhu''s words.


    But the third son is obviously looking for death right now, if he doesn''t persuade him, the consequences can be imagined.


    It is too simple to think of the alliance. If it is really that simple to kill the Tiger Emperor, the Remnant Fire Sect would probably have wiped out the alliance long ago.


    But the third son didn''t realize this.


    The emperor also knew his character, so he would not listen to persuasion at all right now.


    He sighed helplessly, anyway, he had said all that should be said, as for the final outcome, it was beyond his control.


    But on Zhouhu''s side, doesn''t he know what the third young master is doing? It should be impossible, but why has there been no news for so long? What is Zhou Hu''s attitude towards this matter?


    The emperor was a little puzzled.


    After several days in a row, on this day, the third son asked a group of experts from the Remnant Fire Sect to accompany him to the alliance headquarters to kill the Tiger Emperor.


    Faced with the request of the third son, the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect could not refuse, so he could only bring a group of people to follow him and fight towards the alliance headquarters.


    There was no intention of hiding his whereabouts along the way. In this way, he was naturally discovered by the alliance soon, and the third young master didn''t seem to care about it at all. He just killed someone when he met.


    Not to mention, the third son may have serious problems in other aspects, but he is really brave in battle.


    The strength is also very strong, such a person is indeed a fierce general.


    Even the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect had to praise the bravery of the third son.


    But other than that, the third son is completely out of control in other aspects. He is impulsive, irritable, and doesn''t listen to persuasion at all.


    Kong has strength, but he can''t judge the situation at all. Such a person can be a martial artist, but it is obviously far from enough to dominate a large force.


    Compared with the other young masters, the third young master is indeed far behind.


    Under the leadership of the third son, the powerful members of the Remnant Fire Sect went straight to the alliance headquarters like sharp knives.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor, and Confucian Emperor naturally got the news.


    There was a strong group of Remnant Fire Cult, led by the two emperors, coming towards them.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others were not worried at all, on the contrary they were very curious. The two emperors seemed to be very strong, but what threat could they actually pose to them?


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3826

    This team of Remnant Fire Cultists seemed to have lost their minds.


    If they dare to attack their base camp directly, what can the two emperors do? You know, Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, and Long Huaixin are all present in the alliance camp right now.


    The four emperors were in charge, but even so, these people from the Remnant Fire Sect dared to come.


    I can''t figure out their intentions. Do you really think that relying on two emperors can pose any threat to the alliance camp?


    To be honest, if Zhou Hu didn''t take action himself, there would be no threat to the alliance camp at all.


    "What do these Remnant Fire Cultists really mean?"


    Even the intelligent Confucian Emperor can''t figure it out, it''s really the actions of these people from the Remnant Fire Sect that people can''t figure out at all.


    No matter how you think about it, it seems that you can''t explain the intentions of these people, unless they want to kill themselves.


    But this is even more impossible. Who would be a normal person looking for death if he has nothing to do?


    Emperor Confucianism shook his head helplessly, Xiao Chen also smiled, since he couldn''t figure it out, then he simply didn''t think about it, and looked at what these warriors of Remnant Fire Sect wanted to do.


    Only the Tiger Emperor remained silent, as if thinking of something.


    Seeing this, Emperor Confucianism said.


    "What''s the matter, what did you think of?"


    "I thought of a person, maybe only he can do such a thing."


    Immediately, the Tiger Emperor told Xiao Chen and Confucian Emperor about his third brother. After hearing about the transformation of the Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor was stunned for a while before speaking.


    "There are really such stupid people in this world......"


    According to the Tiger Emperor, the three of them are completely reckless, and they don''t care about the consequences at all. The Confucian Emperor can''t believe that there will be such a person at this time.


    But regarding this, Tiger Emperor nodded, believe it or not, his third brother is such a person.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "If it is said that the third brother leads the team, then everything makes sense, after all, he is such a person."


    The Tiger Emperor smiled wryly, upon seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "We''ll see when the time comes."


    When the three young masters kept approaching the alliance camp, within the darkness, Zhouhu naturally knew about all of this, but he had no intention of making a move from the beginning to the end.


    Not to mention that he didn''t interfere and stop his third child.


    At this time, in Zhou Hu''s main hall, Zhou Hu closed his eyes and sat cross-legged. An old man beside him hesitated to speak several times. Seeing this, Zhou Hu said flatly.


    "Just say what you want to say, don''t hesitate."


    "Yes, the third son has already entered the Beiyuan universe, leader, we......"


    The meaning of this old man is obvious, so why not stop the third son? If he continues to let things go, then the final result of the third young master may only be his death.


    After all, isn''t it courting death to attack other people''s alliance camp?


    To this, Zhou Hu said expressionlessly.


    "Since it was his own choice, he will naturally have to bear the consequences."


    This is Zhou Hu''s attitude towards his sons. A trash is not worthy to be called his son of Zhou Hu. Since you are looking for death, no one can save you.


    Hearing this, the old man fell silent.


    There is one thing he hasn''t said yet, but the old man believes that even if he doesn''t say it, Zhou Hu must know it.


    That is the other young masters, who have actually gone to Beiyuan Universe secretly.


    It is absolutely impossible for them to go to the Beiyuan universe to save the third son with good intentions, because this is impossible. Then they went to the Beiyuan universe and remained so secretive, what is the reason?


    In fact, the old man had already guessed in his heart. He was afraid that the third son would not die, so he went to make up the knife.


    If the third son died directly in the alliance camp, then there is no need for them to take action, but if the third son escapes by chance, then these brothers will be the ones who will send the third son on the road.


    It is not uncommon for brothers to kill each other like this in the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The supremacy of strength has always been the code of conduct in the Remnant Fire Cult, so it is not surprising that brothers attack brothers.


    Seeing that Zhouhu had no intention of intervening at all, the old man didn''t say anything more.


    And looking at it from another angle, these three young masters are actually looking for death by themselves.


    Just because of a few words, he dared to attack the alliance camp. Isn''t this courting death?


    Such a mindless person, well, I don''t know what to say.


    Beiyuan Universe, the other three young masters have also arrived at this time.


    The three of them temporarily teamed up to get rid of a competitor first.


    The actions of the three were very secretive, and they did not bring any followers. At this moment, the three of them followed the third son.


    Seeing the action of the third child, one of them laughed.


    "The third brother really didn''t disappoint us."


    "Isn''t this just right? If the third child backs down, we''re not in vain."


    "Not bad, let''s watch the performance of the third child next."


    "If the members of the alliance can kill him directly, it will save us from doing it, so we don''t have to worry about father''s blame."


    "Don''t you know your father yet? It''s been up to now, and my father didn''t stop us, which proves that the old man has acquiesced to this matter. Even if it is finally exposed, my father will not say anything."


    "That''s right, what we did, I think we can''t hide it from my father. Since my father didn''t stop him, he has already shown his attitude."


    "If that''s the case, isn''t the third brother sure to die?"


    "Haha, if that wasn''t the case, why would we come all the way here?"


    The three of them were secretly behind the third son, and the third master led people all the way to the alliance camp.


    This journey seemed to be going smoothly, but in fact, it was Xiao Chen who let the water go on purpose.


    Otherwise, with the third son and the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect, it would be impossible to even get close to the alliance camp.


    The reason for this is that Xiao Chen also wanted to see what this group of Remnant Fire Cultists wanted to do.


    Not long after, the group did successfully reach the alliance camp, and Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor, and Confucian Emperor had already been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing the emergence of many powerful members of the Remnant Fire Sect, led by the two emperors, a look of as expected flashed across the eyes of the Tiger Emperor. ,


    "It''s really this guy."


    Now that it was finally confirmed, Tiger Emperor didn''t know what to say, his third brother was really not afraid of death.


    Or does he think he can get out of the league camp calmly?


    When the Tiger Emperor saw the Third Young Master, the Third Young Master also saw the Tiger Emperor, a ferocious smile appeared on his face, and he said with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Finally let me find you, you illegitimate son, let me get rid of you, a person who shouldn''t exist, for my father today, and erase this stain for my father."


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3827

    When the third son saw the Tiger Emperor, the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all, as if he wished he could swallow him alive.


    As for this, the Tiger Emperor looked helpless, looking at the third young master like an idiot.


    I really don''t know who gave the third son''s confidence to say such a thing.


    This is the big camp of the alliance, with the third son bringing these rotten fish and rotten shrimps, is there any chance of success?


    Not to mention the third son, even if his father Zhou Hu came, everyone would not be afraid.


    Don''t you see the Remnant Fire Pope standing next to the third son? His face is already extremely ugly.


    Of course, such a result had been expected by the emperor long ago.


    But at this time, he still couldn''t help cursing in his heart, what a fool, and the kind who was so stupid that he couldn''t be more stupid.


    Can''t even see the current form? There are so many people in the family, there are several emperors alone, and there is even one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with the tiger.


    With such a lineup, are people still afraid of you? Afraid that you are just a son of the Remnant Fire Sect?


    I really don''t know what these three sons think, do they think they are invincible?


    Everyone laughed angrily at the ignorance of the third son. They had never seen such a person, and they were completely clueless.


    But the third son didn''t seem to care at all, or didn''t realize the change in everyone''s face.


    A pair of eyes were still fixed on the Tiger Emperor, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more stern.


    Regarding this, Emperor Confucianism said helplessly.


    "I said you brother, you don''t look very smart."


    "It''s been like this since childhood."


    Hearing this, the Tiger Emperor curled his lips helplessly, and could only say this, the third young master has indeed looked like this since he was a child, and it seems that he has nothing to do with being smart.


    Even from Tiger Emperor''s point of view, this guy can''t be regarded as a normal person at all, otherwise, who normal person would do such a thing? I don''t know how to live or die, and I can''t see the situation clearly at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Tiger Emperor and the others here were indeed left speechless by the third son.


    At the same time, the third son had already turned to the Remnant Pope beside him and said.


    "Help me stop the others, I''ll deal with that waste."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for this person to reply at all, the third young master took a step forward, and actually shot directly.


    As for the Remnant Fire Pope, the words of the third son still echoed in his ears, and there was a helpless wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Stop others? Third Young Master, you think highly of me.


    I don''t even look at the people here, they are not the third-class or second-class emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    It can be said that any one of the people here is the top existence of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    In a one-on-one situation, I am under a lot of pressure, let alone now I want to let myself stop them with one enemy?


    The third son really thinks highly of himself, but this is really impossible.


    But the third son didn''t even give this person a chance to reply, because at this moment he had already rushed towards the Tiger Emperor, shouting angrily.


    "Trash, die for me."


    Seeing this, Emperor Confucianism suppressed his smile, but Emperor Tiger had no choice but to make a move.


    It''s just that when he made a move, he was still helpless to the extreme. What kind of bastard is this?


    In the battle between the two, Tiger Emperor''s strength is not inferior to the third son, but the third son is not weak, and the two are evenly matched for a while.


    It''s just that although the two of them fought happily, Xiao Chen and Emperor Confucianism were still on the side.


    This made the third son shout anxiously.


    "What are you waiting for, why don''t you take action to solve them?"


    These words were obviously addressed to the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the Confucian Emperor all turned their eyes to the Remnant Fire Pope.


    Sensing the gazes of Xiao Chen and the two of them, the corner of the emperor''s mouth twitched crazily, and his face was dark and ugly.


    Ma''s retarded, do you think I''m the leader? Can you stop these two guys?


    Please, don''t pull me if you want to die yourself, I want to live two more f*cking years.


    Regarding his third young master, he was really powerless to complain.


    I used to think that the third son was a little impulsive and irritable, but looking at it now, he was just impulsive and irritable, he was simply a fool.


    This guy wants to die by himself, and now he has to pull himself, how is that possible, and he is not stupid, how can he accompany him to die.


    At first, I thought that the third son was a little pitiful this time, and he fell into the trap of his brothers.


    But looking at it now, this shit is not pitiful at all, I can only say that I am stupid, and I can''t blame others if I die.


    The emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect did not make a move for a long time, no matter how urged by the third son.


    But Xiao Chen and Confucian Emperor looked at the scene in front of them, and were speechless in their hearts.


    It was strange at first, why this Remnant Fire Sect member was so brave all of a sudden, and dared to attack the Alliance camp directly.


    But now it seems that this is not brave, it is simply stupid.


    But since it''s here, it''s just right to kill these people first.


    Although it wouldn''t hurt the Remnant Fire Sect, the two emperors were enough to weaken the Remnant Fire Sect''s combat power.


    Thinking of this, when Xiao Chen looked at the emperor of the Remnant Fire Cult, a killing intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Sensing this aura, the Remnant Fire Pope also groaned inwardly, he shouldn''t have gone crazy with this idiot before.


    Even though he was the leader''s son, he didn''t have the right to order him, and he was completely fooled by himself.


    But right now it''s meaningless to say these things. For the present plan, we should think about how to get out.


    As for the third son, it has nothing to do with him whether he lives or dies.


    There''s no intention of making a move at all, just kidding, in the face of such a situation, isn''t it stupid to force a move even though you know it''s not your opponent?


    Without the slightest hesitation, the emperor immediately dodged and wanted to escape. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also shot immediately, took a step forward, and followed the emperor closely.


    Now that reading has come to your door, how could it be possible for you to escape so easily.


    In terms of speed, this emperor was obviously not Xiao Chen''s opponent. Realizing that Xiao Chen was fast after all, this emperor''s face became even more ugly.


    At this time, he really wanted to die. Why did you say that you were so stupid before, and insisted on coming here with the idiot San Gongzi.


    It''s all right now, I can''t leave even if I want to, it''s purely self-inflicted.


    Already feeling a strong breath of death pouring towards him overwhelmingly, as soon as he gritted his teeth, the emperor also knew that there must be no reservations at this time.


    It is impossible to get out today without paying some price.


    He was rather straightforward. Faced with such a situation, he made a choice in just a split second. After all, he had to pay some price. Compared with his life, anyone could tell the difference clearly.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3828

    Facing Xiao Chen, the Remnant Pope didn''t even have the thought of making a move.


    From the breath alone, the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect knew very well that he was definitely not an opponent, and this one could be on par with the leader.


    As for the consolation of the third son, the emperor obviously didn''t care for a long time.


    He even scolded himself in his heart as an idiot, what was wrong with him before, and he followed him here.


    An idiot like this, even if he is the real son of the leader, his death is in vain.


    What he needs to consider now is how to escape from Xiao Chen''s injury.


    If only one emperor, or even two or three emperors came to pursue him, he would have the confidence to leave calmly.


    But now, it was Xiao Chen who was chasing him, so the situation was completely different.


    It was simply impossible to escape from Xiao Chen''s injury unscathed, so there was no need to consider such an illusion.


    He felt extremely regretful in his heart, but he was not dissatisfied with the movements of his hands at all. As soon as he gritted his teeth, the Remnant Fire Pope directly took out more than ten life-saving magic weapons from his space ring.


    You know, each of these life-saving magic weapons is extremely precious, and he has accumulated them bit by bit over the years.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even just using one piece is enough to make people feel distressed.


    What''s more, in the blink of an eye, more than a dozen such life-saving magic weapons have been sacrificed.


    But the heartache is the heartache, but now there is no room for the slightest hesitation.


    Compared with life, these things are indeed things outside the body. If life is gone, what do we need these magic weapons for?


    Directly activated, more than a dozen registration magic weapons burst out with bright light at the same time.


    With so many magic weapons, other people might not be able to break them for a while. However, after finishing all this, the Remnant Pope still didn''t stop his actions.


    This was not enough, it was not enough to just pay this price if he wanted to escape from Xiao Chen.


    Sure enough, watching the emperor''s actions, Xiao Chen showed a faint smile.


    He didn''t pay attention to these more than ten magic weapons at all.


    "That''s not enough for you to go."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen pointed out, the finger light flashed, and the rays of light that erupted from the magic weapons were torn apart like paper at this moment.


    It seems that there is no resistance at all, not even a little bit of blocking can be done.


    Regarding this, although the corners of the eyes of the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect twitched wildly, he did not become dull because of it.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, these magic weapons are not enough to see at all, and they are not enough to see at all.


    But fortunately, these magic weapons bought him extremely precious time, and at this time the seal in his hand was also successfully completed.


    I saw that the emperor''s figure quickly became nothingness.


    This is not tearing the void, but a group of more advanced methods.


    Even Xiao Chen showed a look of interest when he saw this.


    It should be some kind of secret method, and this is also the first time Xiao Chen has seen it.


    Right now, the emperor seems to be separated from this space, and what is here is just his phantom.


    "interesting."


    Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and immediately made a move, slowly reaching out his palm to grab the emperor.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s attack getting closer, the emperor''s forehead was also covered with cold sweat.


    I kept praying in my heart, hurry up, and hurry up to escape this damn place.


    As if he had heard the prayer in his heart, just when Xiao Chen''s attack was about to hit him, his figure disappeared in place very strangely.


    But at the last moment, Xiao Chen still managed to cut off one of the man''s arms.


    After paying the price of more than ten life-saving magic weapons and a left arm, the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect managed to escape from Xiao Chen''s injury.


    "The method is good, that''s all."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled, since that''s the case, let''s spare this person''s life for the time being.


    After all, he tried his best to escape.


    It seemed that he only paid such a small price, but in fact, after the emperor escaped, he reappeared in the starry sky in the distance, but he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The price he paid was far more than that.


    The cost of using this secret method was extremely high. At this time, he was already seriously injured, and it was still an extremely difficult injury to heal.


    At least in a short period of time, it will be difficult for him to recover his combat power.


    "Damn fool."


    Instead of escaping the joy of being born, on the contrary, bleeding from distress, the emperor couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    And the person he scolded was obviously the third young master.


    If it weren''t for him, how could he be like this.


    But now, needless to say, the fate of those three young masters must be a death.


    A flash of regret flashed in his eyes, and then, the emperor quickly disappeared into the starry sky with his ruined body.


    On the other side of the alliance camp, when Xiao Chen returned, those members of the Remnant Fire Sect had already been beheaded to death.


    The Tiger Emperor and the Third Young Master are still fighting fiercely, but right now it seems that the Third Young Master is clearly at a disadvantage because the Confucian Emperor and the Tiger Emperor are besieging him.


    With the joint efforts of the two, it is impossible for these three young masters to have any chance of winning in terms of bravery.


    Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to make a move, and watched the fierce battle between the three with great interest.


    As if he also knew that he was not an opponent, the third son felt a retreat in his heart, looked at the Tiger Emperor fiercely, and said coldly.


    "Trash, today is your fate, and I will kill you someday."


    Saying that, the third young master took out several magic weapons for registration, and immediately prepared to run away.


    These life-saving magic weapons did delay for some time, and the third son did take advantage of this opportunity to escape from here.


    But he didn''t escape very far. If Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor went after him, they would definitely be able to catch up.


    Both of them thought the same way, and they were ready to pursue immediately, but Xiao Chen spoke up.


    "No."


    "Leader..."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s stop, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor were very strange, why did they give up suddenly?


    You know, the three young masters are sure to die today, so why don''t they just watch him run away like this.


    Seeing the two of them looking at him with doubts on their faces, Xiao Chen smiled and said.


    "If you make a move again, the Remnant Fire Sect will make a move. There is no need for it now."


    Hearing this, Confucian Emperor and Tiger Emperor were both taken aback, Zhou Hu? is he here


    The two of them rarely doubted what Xiao Chen said, but they were a little unwilling to say anything. After all, such a good opportunity was wasted in vain.


    However, the next moment, Xiao Chen''s words made the two of them even more confused, and they couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    "Don''t worry, even if we don''t make a move, those idiots will compete today, let them kill each other, and save us doing it ourselves."


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3829

    Even if you don''t chase him, that trash will definitely die today.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, both the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor looked puzzled, including the existence of Zhou Hu before, and they didn''t feel it at all.


    Of course, the two are not to blame for this, because Zhou Hu didn''t have a body to descend at all.


    However, despite being separated by an infinite space, Xiao Chen could still feel a wisp of Zhou Hu''s aura, or it could be said that Zhou Hu deliberately let Xiao Chen feel it.


    As for the distance between the two of them, for Zhou Hu, it can be crossed casually.


    Zhou Hu''s appearance was very simple, it was to give Xiao Chen a signal.


    The third son is an idiot, you can kill it if you want, but just now, besides the third son, there are other people hiding in the dark.


    The three strong men with the emperor''s cultivation level, they deceived the tiger emperor and the Confucian emperor, but they couldn''t hide it from Xiao Chen.


    Zhou Hu''s real purpose is to protect these three people.


    Xiao Chen wasn''t afraid of this, but judging from the situation just now, if he insisted on doing it, Zhou Hu would probably really kill him.


    At this time, fighting Zhouhu would not be sure to keep him, nor would it be meaningful, so Xiao Chen would naturally not do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen let go of the three people who were in the dark, and the three people were obviously chasing after the third young master just now, so Xiao Chen guessed that the target of these three guys was the third young master.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He didn''t care about what happened next. Anyway, life and death were all taught by them. What does it have to do with their alliance?


    After greeting Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, Xiao Chen went straight back.


    At the same time, the third young master, who escaped from the alliance camp, ran for an unknown distance, and then stopped after confirming that there were really no pursuers behind him.


    Taking a deep breath, until now, the third son still didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with what he did, so he took a deep breath.


    "Damn trash, even people can''t stop it, but that ants, I will definitely kill you next time."


    In the eyes of the third son, the reason why he failed this time was entirely because the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect did not block Xiao Chen.


    Not only that, he also ran away directly.


    If he could block others, then the Tiger Emperor must have already been killed by him.


    But these three young masters didn''t even think about who the emperor was facing.


    It was Xiao Chen, an existence at the same level as their leader, asking him to block Xiao Chen, wouldn''t it be embarrassing.


    Moreover, if it wasn''t for the fact that he escaped quickly, he would have died by now.


    But, now the emperor has disappeared for a long time, and he doesn''t know what the third son thinks about himself, even if he knows, he probably won''t care.


    What a fool, what he thinks is his business, what does it have to do with him?


    Just when the third son was secretly depressed, a light laugh suddenly came.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with the third brother, you''re in such a mess?"


    Accompanied by the voice, three figures walked out from the void, seeing the three coming, the third young master''s expression darkened.


    It was none other than his three brothers who came.


    At this time, the third young master didn''t see the flash of killing intent in the eyes of the three of them at all, just because the three of them came to see his joke, so he immediately said with a sullen face.


    "What are you guys doing here? Are you watching my joke?"


    As soon as these words came out, the three of them couldn''t help laughing. Should I say that the youngest in my family is innocent or stupid? Can''t you see such an obvious thing?


    The three of them came here in person, how could it be possible just to see his jokes?


    They are not so free.


    But since the third child misunderstood, the three of them had no intention of explaining. Anyway, this idiot will no longer exist after today.


    Immediately, one of them smiled and said to the third child.


    "What, failed?"


    "Hmph, if that trash hadn''t run away, how could I have failed."


    Upon hearing this, the third young master said angrily, and at the same time, the three of them slowly approached the third young master.


    In this regard, the third son was not at all on guard.


    Unaware of the danger coming, the third young master still cursed angrily there.


    And his three brothers also locked their eyes firmly on the third son, ready to kill him.


    Right now it is Beiyuan Universe, the third son is dead, no matter what Zhou Hu thinks, in other people''s eyes, he died at the hands of the Alliance.


    Therefore, the three of them did not have the slightest burden.


    As for talking about brothers and the like, the three of them don''t care much anymore. In the Remnant Fire Cult these years, is there still a lot of brothers killing each other? Including the three of them, the same is true for the beheaded brothers.


    Therefore, one more is not more, and one less is not much.


    The three young masters cursed angrily, and at this moment, without any warning, the three of them made a sudden move.


    Three attacks came from three different directions, and the third young master had no defense at all, so he couldn''t do more for a while.


    "you..............."


    A look of horror flashed in his eyes, and then the attack of the three hit the third young master hard.


    Under such circumstances, the third son was naturally injured in an instant.


    At this time, he still looked at his three brothers with a dumbfounded face, not understanding why they would suddenly attack.


    Seeing this, the three of them continued to attack, but they sneered.


    "Third brother, you are a person, sometimes you really want to die by yourself, so today, as a brother, I can only help you."


    When he got here, how could the third son still not understand that these three brothers didn''t come to watch the fun and laugh at him, but to kill him.


    They had already planned to kill themselves, or in other words, since the moment they stepped into the Beiyuan universe, the three of them had no intention of letting themselves go back alive.


    "Damn, you..."


    "Okay, don''t talk nonsense, you can go on the road with peace of mind, third child."


    He was completely calculated, and he was still his brother, but it was too late to say anything now, the matter had come to this point, how could the three of them give the third son a chance to escape.


    The three of them had blocked all the escape routes of the third young master before, so it can be said that he has no way to retreat and no escape at this time.


    Under the joint attack of the three, the three young masters retreated steadily. Even though he was unparalleled in bravery, it was meaningless at this time.


    The four fought a battle, and in the end, the third son died unwillingly.


    Even sometimes, his three brothers didn''t even leave him a dead body, just kidding, some things are better left untested.


    Directly making people unable to find the corpse is the best result.


    After finishing all this, the three of them looked at each other and smiled.


    "Let''s go, the matter is over, and it''s time to go back."


    "Yeah, I don''t know how my father will react."


    "Who knows, but I think it must be to arrange some tasks for us again."


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3830

    After the three of them beheaded their own brothers, they didn''t stay in Beiyuan Universe for too long, but left soon.


    They are not as stupid as the third child. This Beiyuan universe is not a safe place. If they are encountered by the alliance, it will be difficult to escape.


    The third son never thought that he would die from his brother''s injury in the end.


    In the alliance camp, Xiao Chen, who had returned to his residence, was with Long Huaixin at this moment.


    After this period of life, the two gradually adapted to each other''s existence.


    Moreover, the relationship is also much closer.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s light smile, Long Huai asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just thinking that our children will be born smarter."


    When Xiao Chen thought of the third young master just now, he felt a little speechless. Now that he thought about it, everyone pointed out that there was a problem, otherwise he would not be able to do such a thing.


    This is Zhouhu''s son, and Xiao Chen didn''t want his son to be born with such a character.


    But hearing his words, Long Huaixin gave him an angry look.


    Even now, hearing Xiao Chen say these words, Long Huaixin was still shy.


    This is completely different from her previous habit of acting vigorously and resolutely.


    Seeing Long Huaixin''s appearance, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Why, you''re already an old couple, why are you so shy?"


    "Who is an old couple with you?"


    "Isn''t it? I still plan to go to the Qinglong Galaxy when I know about the White Tiger Galaxy."


    "Why go to the Qinglong Galaxy?"


    "Of course I''m going to propose a marriage. By the way, I''ll meet my future father-in-law."


    "you.............."


    In terms of verbal skills, Long Huaixin was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen, and he was no match at all.


    The main reason is that this person is too bad, every time he says something that makes people blush.


    "I haven''t promised you yet."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and stopped teasing her.


    Anyway, in Xiao Chen''s heart, Long Huaixin was already his own woman, and it was absolutely impossible for her to run away in this life.


    Speaking of himself and Long Huaixin, thinking about it now, Xiao Chen finds it a little unbelievable that the two who originally disliked each other have come to this point, and what''s even more exaggerated is that Long Huaixin is still pregnant with his own. child.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But, it''s already like this, let the past things go, anyway, the relationship between the two will be like this in the future.


    "Okay, you can stay here with peace of mind during this period of time, I think the Remnant Fire Sect is almost too impatient."


    The location of the alliance camp is absolutely safe, Xiao Chen is also at ease if Long Huaixin stays here.


    As for myself, I''m afraid I don''t have much time to relax in the future.


    After being entangled for so long, Zhou Hu was probably about to make a move, and Xiao Chen obviously wanted to fight.


    Only by solving the Remnant Fire Cult can Xiao Chen truly become the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy and leave the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin didn''t say anything this time, she knew that it was impossible for Xiao Chen to let herself go to the battlefield.


    After all, since she was pregnant, Xiao Chen would not be at ease about anything.


    Before he knew it, Long Huaixin had begun to focus on Xiao Chen. Generally speaking, Long Huaixin would not refute what Xiao Chen said, and would rarely show some concern.


    No, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Huaixin whispered.


    "Then be careful yourself."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then naturally held Long Huaixin''s little hand. Regarding this, Long Huaixin froze and wanted to break free, but it was a pity that Xiao Chen did not give her this chance at all.


    After struggling a few times to no avail, Long Huaixin gave up. She didn''t hate Xiao Chen like this, but she didn''t get used to it for a while.


    After all, Long Huaixin had never experienced such a thing in the past many years.


    However, Xiao Chen''s existence made Long Huaixin slowly adapt to all of this, Xiao Chen''s identity, and his own identity.


    Perhaps in the future, Long Huaixin will not be some princess from the Qinglong galaxy, but Xiao Chen''s wife.


    Xiao Chen guessed that the real battle was about to start, and at the same time, in the dark cave, the three brothers had just returned when Zhou Hu called them over.


    Although their expressions changed slightly, the three of them arrived at Zhouhu''s palace very quickly.


    Looking at his three most accomplished sons, Zhou Hu''s expression remained calm, and he said calmly.


    "Is everything done?"


    These words obviously knew what the three of them had done, but Zhou Hu didn''t seem to care at all about the death of his other son, as if this son had nothing to do with him.


    And this is exactly Zhouhu''s character, even if it is his own son, as long as he is a waste, it is not worth taking a second look at him, and he will die if he dies.


    In this regard, the three of them did not dare to hide it, and nodded in response.


    "It''s done."


    Since the father did not punish them directly, it means that the father is in a default state for this matter.


    By default, they could kill the third child, so the three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the three of them also knew very well that this time the third child was killed, and the father didn''t say anything, it was because the third child let his father down.


    Brave and foolish, he did such a stupid thing by himself, so his father felt that he deserved to die and did not blame others.


    But if one day, the three of them also let their father down, then the result of the third child is likely to be the result of the three of them.


    Sure enough, Zhou Hu began to speak next.


    "It''s almost time to start, and the next step is the real battle. Don''t let me down."


    "Father, don''t worry, the child will definitely not humiliate the father."


    "Ok."


    Leaving from Zhouhu, the three of them parted ways without saying much.


    And then, the Remnant Fire Sect obviously had a new response, and more and more Remnant Fire Sect experts entered the Beiyuan Universe.


    Including those emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, and Zhou Hu himself.


    As expected, letting the Alliance invade Beiyuan Universe was what Zhou Hu had planned from the very beginning.


    In other words, Zhouhu has set up a stage for the war between the two sides from the very beginning, and this stage is Beiyuan Universe.


    Right now, both sides have entered the Beiyuan universe, so the stage has been set up, and the real battle is next.


    Whoever wins and loses, whoever can go out from this Beiyuan universe, will become the future overlord of the entire White Tiger Galaxy.


    Zhou Hu''s thoughts were very clear. For a while, with the strongmen of the Remnant Fire Sect appearing one after another, the pressure on the alliance also increased greatly.


    Of course, this was something that had been expected a long time ago, and at this point, the battle between the two sides has really entered a fierce stage, instead of the previous mutual testing.


    From now on, it is truly immortal, and the winner is king, including Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu, who also began to join the battle.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3831

    The battle between the Alliance army and the Remnant Fire Sect has really entered a fierce stage.


    Zhouhu chose the battlefield, and the current Beiyuan universe is like a cage, in which two tigers are imprisoned, and at this moment, the two tigers are fighting each other, and the one that wins in the end can leave here.


    Regarding Zhou Hu''s thoughts, Xiao Chen quickly guessed, but naturally there was no reason to be cowardly.


    After all, Zhou Hu didn''t play any tricks, he just wanted to fight head-on, and wanted to defeat the alliance army directly from the front.


    Since Zhou Hu had such an idea, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to satisfy him.


    Moreover, Zhou Hu''s thoughts coincided with Xiao Chen''s.


    Because no matter what schemes and tricks are used, in the end the competition is still about strength, if the strength is not as good as others, everything is useless.


    Now that all these twists and turns are omitted, and it is done directly, wouldn''t it be more troublesome.


    All of a sudden, there was a series of big fights in the Beiyuan galaxy, and battles broke out almost every moment.


    But this is a pain for the people in the Beiyuan universe.


    Although the Alliance has been transferring people in the North Source Universe since it entered the North Source Universe.


    However, there are so many creatures in a universe, it is simply not possible to transfer them in a short time.


    And these people with low cultivation bases, or people with no cultivation bases at all, are not even considered cannon fodder in such a battle.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    A little bit of aftermath can wipe them out and turn them into ashes.


    The Remnant Fire Sect naturally doesn''t care about the deaths of these people, and although the Alliance doesn''t want to hurt them, but now that the war is breaking out, they can''t be scrupulous about everything.


    This is impossible, so, apart from those who have already been transferred, those who are still in the Beiyuan universe can be said to be extremely miserable.


    The emperors also shot one after another, and at this moment, no one had anything to hold back.


    Xiao Chen left Long Huaixin in the alliance camp at the rear, and went to the front line himself.


    I saw that at this time, the Alliance and the Remnant Fire Cult''s many space spirit boats and starships formed two camps.


    In the middle of the camp is the battlefield, and battles break out anytime and anywhere.


    "How about it?"


    Come to the largest space spirit boat in the center. This is the temporary center of the alliance. Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor are all there.


    Seeing a few people, Xiao Chen opened his mouth to ask and answer. Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Confucian Emperor said calmly.


    "Fudge the outcome."


    Up until now, no one dared to say how much advantage they had taken. Everyone went back and forth, winning and losing each other.


    With the current situation, no one can tell what the final result will be.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t change his color, and nodded slightly, which was almost the same as he expected.


    A battle at the level of the Alliance and the Remnant Fire Cult does not mean that the winner can be decided casually.


    There must be countless victories and defeats, and the final result can only be reached after the two sides ebb and flow.


    But now, the war has just begun, and the competition is actually the financial resources of both sides.


    For example, pills, magic weapons, etc.


    On the battlefield, whoever has more magic weapons will naturally have stronger combat power.


    With the same cultivation level and the same strength, if one side has a magic weapon and the other does not, the side with the magic weapon must win, there is no doubt about it.


    As for the elixir, it is even more important. Having enough elixir can allow the injured to recover as soon as possible and restore their combat effectiveness as soon as possible.


    In this way, in the next battle, the combat power of one''s own side will be stronger.


    The side without the elixir will obviously recover more slowly. In this way, over time, the injured person will not be able to recover their combat power in time, or even die directly. burden.


    After going through so many battles, Xiao Chen obviously already knew these things very well, so after asking about the situation of the battle, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "Where are the pills and magic weapons?"


    Compared with the current battle situation, Xiao Chen paid more attention to these two things.


    The battle has just begun, so it is very important to store these two things, and whether it is medicine or magic weapon, they are actually consumables.


    There must be sufficient protection.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism also knew the importance of it, and said seriously.


    "It is enough for the time being, but now we have started to raise money from the major forces."


    If they want to win this battle, then the major forces in the alliance can no longer hold back, especially for consumables such as pills and magic weapons.


    Even if you take out all your family assets, it''s the same.


    After all, the Remnant Fire Sect has been hidden for so many years, and no one knows how much it has.


    If there are still people who are reluctant and want to hide it privately at this time, they are courting death.


    However, judging from Emperor Confucianism''s words, everyone still understands this truth, and there seems to be a dead egg under the overturned nest.


    There was no problem with the pills and magic weapons, Xiao Chen also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just when Xiao Chen was about to continue speaking, a terrifying aura suddenly came from the outside world.


    The people present couldn''t be more familiar with this aura, and it was indeed that tiger.


    "Strange, why did this old thing suddenly come?"


    Until now, Zhou Hu hadn''t shown his face, but now, as soon as Xiao Chen arrived, this old fellow appeared.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "I''m afraid they came looking for me."


    With that said, Xiao Chen got up, since he came here specially for himself, then naturally there was nothing to hide, just go out and have a look.


    At the same time, many figures flew out from the alliance, and everyone thought that the Remnant Fire Cult was attacking again.


    In their hearts, the two sides confronted each other, and with Xiao Chen''s arrival, Zhou Hu finally spoke.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Want to fight?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen chuckled lightly, besides the First World War, Xiao Chen couldn''t think of any other reason for Zhou Hu to come here.


    And Zhou Hu didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "That''s right, if I win you, then this battle will be easy."


    Zhou Hu and Xiao Chen can be said to be the strongest on each side, and they are also pillars at the same time.


    Once one of the two loses, it will deal a huge blow to one''s own side, especially morale.


    After all, even the boss on their own side has been defeated, so can they still win?


    That''s what Zhou Hu thought, after defeating Xiao Chen, the next thing would be easy to talk about, of course, the reverse is also the same, if Xiao Chen defeated him, the result would be the same.


    But, Zhouhu is very confident in his own strength, he doesn''t think he will lose.


    After all, he used to be the real star master, while Xiao Chen was just a lucky guy recognized by the star spirit.


    Even if he has half the power of the star spirit now, he will not be his opponent. This is the source of Zhouhu''s self-confidence.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3832

    The reason why Zhou Hu never thought of playing any tricks with Xiao Chen from the very beginning was because of his absolute confidence in his own strength.


    It is precisely because of this self-confidence that Zhouhu directly put the alliance army into the Beiyuan universe and chose this place as the battlefield.


    In other words, instead of calling Beiyuan Universe a battlefield, it is more appropriate to call it a grave.


    It was the tomb that Zhouhu chose for Xiao Chen and many powerful people in the alliance.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appear at this time, Zhou Hu''s expression was indifferent, with absolute confidence in his eyes.


    As for what Zhouhu was thinking, Xiao Chen knew very well that as long as he defeated him here today, the morale of the alliance would definitely plummet.


    At that time, the Remnant Fire Cult can easily destroy the entire alliance army.


    But the opposite is also true, if Xiao Chen wins, then the Remnant Fire Cult will have the same result.


    To put it bluntly, it still depends on strength.


    This battle was unavoidable, and it was unavoidable at all, and everyone present obviously knew what Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu were planning to do.


    Therefore, although many strong men from both sides were present, it was surprisingly quiet at this time, and no one made a move.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    First of all, they could not intervene in the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu, and secondly, even if they could intervene, it was not at this time.


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu must be a fair decisive battle, which was the unanimous opinion of everyone in the two camps.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu at this time are fighting with the hopes of everyone behind them on their backs.


    "We really don''t need to make a move?"


    On the side of the alliance, Confucian Emperor sent a voice transmission to Tiger Emperor Dao. Hearing this, Tiger Emperor was silent for a moment, and said.


    "We can''t make a move in this battle, otherwise it will be meaningless."


    Regarding this, Emperor Confucianism didn''t say anything else, he understood what Emperor Tiger meant, and looked at Xiao Chen in silence, the outcome of this battle could only be determined by Xiao Chen, the leader himself.


    Whether he can defeat Zhouhu is related to the outcome of the entire war.


    Under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, the auras of both Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu kept rising, and they soon surpassed the realm of emperors.


    The two each possess half of the power of the star spirit in the White Tiger Galaxy. In terms of strength, the two already have the level of star master candidates.


    Two streams of breath soared into the sky, fighting against each other.


    Just this breath alone made everyone feel shocked.


    Then, without any warning, the two struck out at the same time, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and Zhou Hu responded with a fierce punch.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen didn''t stop, and directly cast the sword god body, perched on it, and rushed directly to Zhouhu.


    The speed of the two of them is ridiculously fast, even the king of Zhanzu Realm can''t see their movements clearly at all, they can only see afterimages passing by.


    The space was torn apart in an instant, and there was no ability to resist at all.


    Under the battle between the two, this space seems to have become a restricted area, and no one is allowed to approach at all.


    This battle is no longer the previous temptation in the Muhuang Palace.


    Whether it was Zhou Hu or Xiao Chen, they both wanted to draw a real winner, and even both of them had murderous intentions in their hearts.


    In the Muhuang Palace before, the two of them could be said to have reached the end, because if they wanted to kill each other, they would definitely have to pay some price.


    But now, facing each other, both Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu had murderous intentions in their hearts.


    As long as there is a chance, even if you pay the price, you must kill the opponent.


    Therefore, this battle is obviously different from that of Mu Huanggong.


    The intensity of the battle is simply one heaven and one earth.


    "It seems that both of them have made up their minds, and today we must decide the outcome."


    "What do you think? Don''t you think it''s enough to test it casually when it''s still like the Muhuang Palace?"


    "But with the strength of the two of them, it shouldn''t be easy to decide the winner."


    "That''s true, but who can say that''s right."


    Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor were watching the battle while chatting via voice transmission.


    Both of them also saw the difference between this battle and the previous Muhuang Palace, and because of this, both of them couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    It''s just being nervous, but looking at the two of them can''t help at all.


    During the battle, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the emperor''s sword was cast instantly, and the space was torn apart by the blade.


    The power of this sword is enough to instantly kill a third-class emperor casually.


    And this was just Xiao Chen''s random sword strike.


    After opening the Sword God Body, attacks like the Emperor''s Sword, to Xiao Chen, were nothing more than casual actions.


    More than a dozen sword edges in a row are all the swords of the emperor.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s onslaught, Zhou Hu was not afraid at all, and a terrifying black aura condensed on his fists, constantly colliding with Xiao Chen''s sword.


    The aftermath was wild and wanton, and even the laws of the world were completely confused because of the battle between the two.


    Not only that, in the Beiyuan universe, countless continents began to collapse because of the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    And even outside the Beiyuan Continent, many universes experienced major shocks.


    A battle between star master candidates is enough to trigger the entire galaxy.


    Volcanoes erupted everywhere, rivers and seas reversed, and everything seemed to be the end of the world.


    But in the face of such a scene, no one can stop it at this time.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu had many scars on their bodies, but these scars were nothing to the two of them.


    It can be healed in an instant, even if it has the power of the opponent''s law, it cannot be healed in an instant, but it does not affect the combat effectiveness of the two at all.


    Soon, the battle between the two lasted for three days, three days of non-stop fierce fighting, not only did the aura of the two not weaken at all, on the contrary, they became stronger and stronger.


    Even if the two emperors fought for three days and three nights without sleep, they would probably be exhausted.


    But Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu seemed to be okay, they didn''t feel weakened at all.


    "How long are these two going to fight?"


    At this moment, only the emperors of both sides are still near the battlefield of the two, as for the others, they have already retreated far away.


    There is no way, even if it is the aftermath of the battle, they are not something they can resist, only the emperor can resist one or two.


    But even so, the figures of the emperors are still constantly retreating, because such resistance is also very difficult.


    Three days and three nights have not been decided yet, and it looks like, even if it takes another three days, it may be difficult to tell the winner.


    But everyone was not in a hurry, it would be really strange if Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu were strong at this level and could easily decide the winner.


    Furthermore, even though the breath of the two of them has not weakened in the slightest, how could there be no influence after such a fierce battle for such a long time, and these subtle influences, accumulated until the end, are likely to be the key to deciding the outcome.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3833

    Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu fought fiercely for three days and three nights, during this period, neither of them stopped or rested at all.


    Moreover, the intensity of the battle has not weakened in the slightest because of the passage of time. From the beginning to the end, the battle between the two is so fierce.


    Even, as time went by, the aftermath of the battle between the two became more and more terrifying, that is to say, the aura of the two was still rising.


    As for the scars on their bodies, neither of them paid much attention to them. These injuries might be fatal to other people, but to Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu, these injuries were nothing at all.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the wound had the other party''s spiritual power and laws, it couldn''t heal instantly, otherwise, even now, it is impossible for the two of them to have a little wound.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The space where the battle is located has completely collapsed, forming a black hole that devours everything.


    Terrifying suction continuously erupts from the black hole;.


    Except for the emperor, no one else can resist at all, which is why many people have already retreated far away at this time.


    But Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu, as if they didn''t care at all, were still fighting hard.


    Xiao Chen''s sword god body has been activated to the extreme, regardless of his cultivation level, it is definitely much stronger than fighting the Tiger Emperor.


    Feeling the terrifying sword energy and sword intent on Xiao Chen''s body.


    Not far away, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor who were still watching the battle had wry smiles on their faces.


    The two are also one of the few people who have not flinched from fighting until now.


    With the strength of the two of them, it was actually possible to defend against the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu, but it was a bit laborious.


    At this time, the Tiger Emperor had a helpless wry smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that when he was fighting with me, he would have no use for power."


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation realm may have been improved by fusing the power of the star spirit, but it is impossible for the sword energy and sword intent to improve in such a short period of time.


    But at this time, the sword energy and sword intent displayed by Xiao Chen were obviously stronger than when he was fighting with him, which showed that Xiao Chen still had some reservations at that time.


    The Tiger Emperor was helpless, he thought that without the power of the protoss, the gap between him and Xiao Chen would not be too big.


    At that time and now, Tiger Emperor''s idea has been completely changed.


    Even without the power of the protoss, Xiao Chen''s strength is stronger than his own.


    However, considering the current situation, the stronger Xiao Chen''s strength, the better.


    After all, the opponent he faced, Zhou Hu, was not weak either.


    It''s just that until now, no one has seen who has the upper hand. It seems that they have always been evenly matched.


    No one can do anything to anyone, and no one has any advantage.


    For such a result, the Alliance was secretly relieved.


    After all, who doesn''t know Zhouhu''s vicious reputation, Xiao Chen can fight him evenly now, which shows that Xiao Chen''s strength is not weaker than Zhouhu.


    In this way, at least they won''t be directly defeated, which makes everyone in the alliance feel confident.


    They had been afraid before that Xiao Chen was not Zhou Hu''s opponent, and in the end he was directly defeated by Zhou Hu, so it would be troublesome.


    After all, the leader of his own family has been defeated, so who can raise the fighting spirit of the people below.


    But now, Xiao Chen has no limit of defeat, which naturally makes everyone very happy.


    But under everyone''s gaze, after Zhou Hu and Xiao Chen had a head-to-head encounter, he took the initiative to distance himself.


    At the same time, he said to Xiao Chen with a smile on his face.


    "Sure enough, relying on these alone, I still can''t defeat you."


    "To be honest, you surprised me. After obtaining the power of the star spirit in such a short period of time, you were able to fully integrate it, and your strength can''t reach such a level."


    "Originally, I thought that with such a short period of time, you would not be able to completely integrate the power of the star spirit, but now it seems that I was wrong. With the current state, it is indeed difficult for me to defeat you."


    "but.................."


    Following Zhou Hu''s voice, black mist suddenly emerged from his body.


    These fogs were something Xiao Chen had never felt before. Call it evil, and it was not like the evil breaths he had felt before.


    But it gives people an inexplicable feeling, which is very uncomfortable anyway.


    Moreover, these black mist are not spiritual power, nor the power of the star spirit, nor the power of law, but a power that even Xiao Chen has never seen before.


    Looking at the black weapons continuously rising from Zhou Hu''s body, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. What exactly are these fogs?


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also the other people present at this time, their complexions changed drastically.


    Staring fixedly at the black weapons around Zhou Hu''s body, his face was extremely serious.


    "Hey, he is your old man, you should know what this is?"


    Emperor Confucianism asked directly.


    It stands to reason that the Tiger Emperor is the son of Zhouhu, so he should know something about Zhouhu, and he should be able to know what these fogs are.


    But regarding this, the Tiger Emperor shook his head, the look of horror in his eyes was no less than that of the Confucian Emperor, and murmured.


    "I don''t know what these are, I''ve never seen them before."


    Hearing Tiger Emperor''s answer, Confucian Emperor was taken aback, didn''t even know his own son?


    How much is this old guy hiding?


    The situation of the battle, which was not worried at first, suddenly changed with the change of Zhouhu. This black weapon is really too weird.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the smile on Zhou Hu''s face became more and more stern.


    This was the source of his self-confidence. The reason why Zhou Hu didn''t seem to have the slightest worry about Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end was because he had mastered such power.


    Such a power surpasses everyone''s cognition, and it can be said that it transcends this world.


    With this force, Zhouhu believed that he was invincible from the very beginning.


    So no matter what Xiao Chen did, Zhou Hu didn''t care at all, if you want to block it, block it, if you want to fight head-on, then fight head-on.


    Because no matter what, I can beat you head-on.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks are just clouds, this point Zhou Hu couldn''t be more clear.


    So what if Xiao Chen has the power of the star spirit? Still won''t be his opponent.


    Black weapons continued to spread, and at the same time, Zhouhu''s aura was rising layer by layer. These black weapons were so cold, and gave people a feeling of piercing the soul.


    Xiao Chen stood where he was, without much movement, but his brows were slightly frowned, and he fixed his gaze on Zhou Hu, always on guard against his active attack.


    But Zhouhu was not in a hurry at this time, but said in a calm manner.


    "Xiao Chen, I will definitely win this battle, because what I have now is power beyond your cognition."


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3834

    A power beyond one''s own cognition? Hearing Zhou Hu''s words, Xiao Chen frowned even tighter.


    This kind of power has indeed never been seen before, or it is different from all kinds of power that Xiao Chen knows.


    But before Xiao Chen could think about it, Zhouhu took a step forward, and he didn''t see any changes in his figure at all, and the space around him didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    But the next moment, he just appeared in front of Xiao Chen in such a real way, and then swung his fist so fast that Xiao Chen didn''t even have time to react.


    All I saw was that Xiao Chen was blown away by Zhou Hu''s punch.


    "This..............."


    The sudden change left everyone present dumbfounded.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even see Zhou Hu''s movements clearly, and they couldn''t even see clearly. They just felt that Xiao Chen flew upside down as if inexplicably, and then Zhou Hu appeared in the position where Xiao Chen was before.


    The Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor stood still in place.


    The speed has increased so much all of a sudden? Is this the power that Zhouhu can possess?


    In the fierce battle of the previous three days, Zhouhu''s strength was definitely not so strong, and it was not even a little bit stronger.


    But after blowing Xiao Chen away with a punch, Zhou Hu didn''t stop, and disappeared in a flash again, and then chased Xiao Chen with a fierce attack.


    It was impossible to see where Zhou Hu''s next blow would come from.


    Only the muffled sound of bang bang bang kept ringing out, and Xiao Chen was constantly being knocked into the air.


    The situation instantly turned one-sided. Looking at the situation in front of them, the hearts of everyone on the alliance side sank.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Who would have thought that Zhou Hu would hide such power.


    "Xiao Chen, you have been doomed to fail since I used this power."


    While attacking, Zhou Hu said confidently, regarding this power, Zhou Hu can be said to be extremely confident. In the White Tiger galaxy, no, in this world, no one can surpass this power.


    And Xiao Chen was also shocked at this time, the strength of Zhou Hu at this time had obviously reached the level of a star master.


    Only half of the power of the star spirit, but can have the strength of the star master, this must be done by this strange force.


    But what exactly is this force?


    In front of this force, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have half the power to fight back.


    Strange, unknown, just like what Zhouhu said, the power he possesses has surpassed Xiao Chen''s and even everyone''s cognition.


    It''s like the existence of a higher dimension, dimensionality reduction attack, this is not the power that should exist in this world at all.


    After a fierce attack, Xiao Chen''s aura had weakened a lot, seeing this, Zhou Hu didn''t bother.


    After living for so many years, Zhouhu knew very well that since he had the advantage, he should end it as soon as possible and not give his opponent any chance.


    Killing Xiao Chen in one fell swoop was the best choice.


    Thinking of this, the murderous intent in Zhou Hu''s eyes gathered, the black mist condensed continuously on his right fist, and a terrifying coercion diffused from the fist.


    Seeing this, both Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor''s heart skipped a beat, this guy is going to kill him.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing secretly, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor didn''t think much, and rushed over directly, wanting to save Xiao Chen.


    Right now Xiao Chen must not have any accidents, he is the leader of the alliance, if he is directly killed by Zhou Hu, then the alliance will be over, and the White Tiger Galaxy will also be over.


    At that time, the Remnant Fire Sect will definitely dominate the entire White Tiger galaxy, and people of other races will be exterminated.


    "right."


    A fierce punch came to Xiao Chen, this punch didn''t seem to have any earth-shattering phenomena, but Xiao Chen could feel that the power contained in this punch simply exceeded his own perception.


    This punch couldn''t be stopped by himself.


    But even so, Xiao Chen did not give up, and, at this moment, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor also rushed over.


    The two of them didn''t hesitate, they just wanted to save Xiao Chen with all their heart.


    It''s a pity that although the two of them had made up their minds to die, they couldn''t even enter Zhouhu''s body.


    Just as the two rushed towards Zhouhu, black mist erupted, and the two were immediately blown away.


    "how is this possible?"


    What kind of power is this, so that they can''t even get close.


    Moreover, just now the Tiger Emperor clearly saw that Zhou Hu did not move at all from the beginning to the end.


    He didn''t target them consciously at all, but the black weapon was too strong, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor couldn''t break through at all.


    This made the two of them feel a strong sense of powerlessness. Is the gap in strength really that big?


    You don''t need others to shoot, but you really can''t even get close, so how can you fight?


    In other words, even if Zhou Hu was standing there for the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor to fight, both of them would probably have nothing to do with him.


    "Damn it."


    A sense of powerlessness deeply hurt the hearts of Emperor Confucianism and Emperor Tiger, and at the same time, Zhou Hu''s fist also slammed down on Xiao Chen.


    If this punch hits, even if Xiao Chen does not die, he will definitely be seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen forced himself to fight back with his sword raised, but it''s a pity that it''s not hard to tell just by looking at it, the difference between the attacks of the two is too far, they are not on the same level at all.


    Facing Zhou Hu''s blow, Xiao Chen couldn''t stop it.


    Before they fought, the result seemed to be doomed. At this moment, Emperor Hu and Emperor Confucianism could not bear to close their eyes.


    On the side of the entire alliance, everyone''s hearts sank completely at this moment.


    They seemed to have seen the scene of Xiao Chen''s death, and Zhou Hu was also full of confidence. He was confident that Xiao Chen couldn''t stop his punch.


    In fact, it was true, Xiao Chen''s resistance was torn apart almost instantly by Zhou Hu''s punch, and he had no ability to resist at all.


    This inexplicable, mysterious power is so unbelievably strong, it doesn''t seem like this world can have it.


    When everyone believed that Xiao Chen should be dead, all of a sudden, the four weeks seemed to be suspended, and everyone just stood there in a daze, keeping the movements just now motionless.


    This is true of Zhou Hu, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, only Xiao Chen seems to be able to act.


    Looking at everyone around him strangely, even the air and spiritual power seemed to be suspended.


    "This.............."


    Xiao Chen''s heart was full of doubts, what was going on? Ever since Zhouhu showed that mysterious power just now, Xiao Chen''s heart was full of question marks.


    It really doesn''t make sense to explain all of this at all, and now even time has been suspended.


    How is this possible? Who can do this, maybe even the star master can''t do it, and judging by the appearance of the crowd, they don''t seem to be aware of all this at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3835

    The surrounding time and space seemed to have stopped, under Xiao Chen''s doubts, a bright light suddenly appeared.


    This light was very soft, and very quickly, the light changed into a human figure, and he couldn''t see anything clearly, but Xiao Chen was sure that there was definitely someone in this light.


    However, this person''s aura was too strange, at least Xiao Chen couldn''t explain how this mysterious person made him feel.


    The strength in his whole body was not at all what Xiao Chen knew about.


    "Ah...... I didn''t expect there to be here."


    Vaguely, Xiao Chen seemed to hear a sigh, it was from that mysterious person.


    As for what he said also existed here, Xiao Chen didn''t understand what he meant at all.


    And the mysterious man obviously had no intention of talking to Xiao Chen, after the words fell, the mysterious man seemed to look around.


    First he looked at Zhou Hu, but in the end, his eyes fell on Xiao Chen.


    Although he couldn''t see the mysterious man''s face clearly, and he couldn''t even tell the difference between a man and a woman, but this time Xiao Chen could clearly hear what the mysterious man said.


    "interesting."


    You can even clearly hear the smile contained in the words. ,


    This is very strange, what is the mysterious man laughing at? Also, what''s interesting?


    Could it be because of the mysterious power in Zhouhu?


    Was it the mysterious power in Zhouhu that even led the mysterious man here?


    But who is this mysterious man? On Xiao Chen''s body, he couldn''t feel the existence of the slightest spiritual power at all, instead it was a kind of mysterious and inexplicable power.


    And the power in the mysterious man seems to be somewhat similar to the power in Zhouhu. They should belong to the same kind of power, but the feeling is different.


    The power of Zhouhu is cold and cold, while the power of the mysterious man is gentle and upright. This is the biggest difference between the two.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen thought quickly in his heart, but he really couldn''t move his body at all, and he couldn''t even speak.


    It can only be said that he still retains a little consciousness, unlike other people, who seem to have lost consciousness directly and were fixed on the spot.


    Just when Xiao Chen was thinking wildly, the mysterious man finally made a move, and he was walking towards Xiao Chen step by step. ,


    While walking, he also spoke.


    "The protoss actually betrayed the star master and forcibly agreed with the second master."


    "In a galaxy, there are actually two people who are recognized by the protoss, which is a bit interesting. From this point of view, the two of you are fighting for the ownership of the last star master?"


    "Forget it, because of the induction just now, I came here, so I can help you over there."


    As he said that, the soft light around the mysterious man suddenly burst into a burst of dazzling brilliance, and then directly enveloped Xiao Chen in it.


    Under the shroud of this gentle light, Xiao Chen only felt that something entered his body, and then, at the position of his dantian, a seed quickly formed.


    Moreover, this seed is constantly absorbing its own spiritual power, and at the same time, after absorbing, these spiritual powers are actually transformed into a brand new power, which is hidden in his body.


    And this power is exactly the same as that of Zhou Hu and the mysterious man.


    "This?"


    There was a lot of light all around, and Xiao Chen was completely unable to explain the current situation, as if he was in a dream.


    At the same time, the mysterious person from before did not know when he would appear in front of Xiao Chen.


    Lights flickered all around, and Xiao Chen really saw the appearance of the mysterious man clearly at this moment.


    He looks middle-aged, very elegant and handsome, giving people the feeling of spring breeze, which is hard to forget at a glance.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, before Xiao Chen could speak, the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Strange, puzzled?"


    "good."


    At this time, Xiao Chen was able to speak again, and his freedom of movement was restored, which was a little strange for a while.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man smiled.


    "Don''t panic, this is your spiritual world, so you can move freely."


    "The spiritual world? So you control my soul?"


    Xiao Chen was shocked, this was the first time he had heard of such a method, if he could do this, wouldn''t that mean that this middle-aged man might wipe out his soul at any time?


    You must know, what is the most vulnerable part of a warrior at the later stage, not the physical body, but the soul.


    After all, as long as the soul is still preserved, even if the body is obliterated, it can still be recast.


    But if the soul is injured, it is extremely difficult to recover, and it cannot be done overnight.


    Moreover, the wounds of the soul are extremely difficult to heal.


    Right now, this mysterious person can actually enter his soul without anyone noticing, so doesn''t it mean that as long as he wants to, he can obliterate his soul at any time?


    Once the soul is lost, even if the physical body is well preserved, it is meaningless.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen felt that he had become the meat on someone else''s chopping board, and he had no ability to resist at all.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even like the feeling that he couldn''t even see through the depths of others.


    Because this is like cattle and sheep at the mercy of others, they can only wait for other people''s choices, but they have nothing to do.


    As if seeing through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, the mysterious man smiled lightly.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I didn''t mean to hurt you. If I wanted to, you wouldn''t have a chance to meet me here."


    From the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen did not feel any hostility. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "It''s just a passerby. To be precise, it was attracted by your opponent just now."


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    Own opponent? That is Zhouhu, is it the mysterious power of Zhouhu? Therefore, this middle-aged man knows what the mysterious power of Zhouhu is, and it is precisely because of this that he appears here.


    Wanting to understand these, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "Who are you?"


    This middle-aged man feels too mysterious, how should I put it, as if he himself said that he is indeed just a passer-by, a passer-by in the whole world.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the middle-aged man smiled unabated.


    "I can''t answer this question for you. Maybe we will meet again in the future, and you will know the answer, or maybe we will have no chance to meet again in the future, then it is meaningless for you to know the answer."


    Regarding his identity, the middle-aged man smiled and shook his head, but did not give an answer. In his opinion, even if Xiao Chen knew his identity, it would be meaningless.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t continue to confirm it. He didn''t want to say it, and since he was so strong, if he asked forcibly, there would be no result.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3836

    Since he didn''t want to answer this question, Xiao Chen shut his mouth tactfully.


    After all, his strength was here, and Xiao Chen didn''t have a penchant for dying. Besides, he could also feel that this middle-aged man had no intention of hurting him, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    No longer obsessed with the other party''s identity, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "The mysterious power that Zhou Hu had just now, and the power in my body, is it a kind of power?"


    This is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about. At this moment, subtle changes are still taking place in his body, Xiao Chen must figure this out.


    This time, the middle-aged man did not refuse, but admitted with a gentle nod.


    "Yes, it is a kind of strength."


    Huh, as expected, although his own strength and Zhouhu''s strength give people completely different feelings, they are essentially the same.


    Just like spiritual power, depending on the practice method, it will show different extremes, probably the same reason.


    Taking a deep breath, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Regarding this power, Xiao Chen''s first feeling was that it was strong, very strong, and it was too strong.


    It''s not comparable to spiritual power at all, but Xiao Chen can also clearly feel that this power in his body doesn''t actually belong to him.


    How should I put it, it seems that the middle-aged man in front of me lent it to me, but the seed can store such power, but every time it is used, it will be less once, and in the end it will be exhausted, and the seed will disappear .


    As if he could see through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, the middle-aged man had already spoken before Xiao Chen could open his mouth.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You think right. I lent you this power. You can use it, but you can''t master it. One day, this power will be exhausted."


    "As for what kind of power you are talking about, I can tell you that it is called source power, and you can understand it as the source of all power."


    "Source power?"


    This was the first time he had heard of such power, Xiao Chen was completely confused, did such power really exist in this world?


    Seeing that Xiao Chen seemed a little incomprehensible for a moment, the middle-aged man smiled.


    "To put it simply, spiritual power is the most common and low-level power. Every practitioner is first exposed to spiritual power. I believe you already know this very well."


    "After spiritual power, there is attribute spiritual power. In your world, some talents are outstanding. With their own understanding of martial arts and spiritual power, spiritual power has undergone qualitative changes. They have never brought some unique characteristics. Attributes."


    "I believe you have already felt how strong the attribute spiritual power is compared to spiritual power. I don''t need to say more about this."


    "As for the source power, it is the power formed after the qualitative change of the attribute spiritual power."


    "Original power is above everything."


    What the middle-aged man said made Xiao Chen stunned in place.


    It is true that I have initially mastered the spiritual power of attributes, but it is just that I have touched a little threshold, and it is definitely not proficient.


    Xiao Chen knew that he still had a long way to go if he wanted to fully grasp the spiritual power of this attribute.


    As for Yuanli, it was actually an existence above the spiritual power of attributes, which shocked Xiao Chen greatly.


    "Okay, it''s still too early for you now. I believe you have guessed the reason why I lent you this power. Yes, it''s because of your opponent."


    "He also has source power, and the situation is the same as yours, it was lent to him by others."


    "Some deep things, I have no way to tell you now, I can only say that the person who lent him the source power is my enemy, so I choose to help you, that''s all."


    "As for whether you can win in the end, it depends on your own ability."


    The person behind Zhou Hu? Did he come from the same place as the middle-aged man in front of him? They are enemies, so this middle-aged man chose himself?


    He lent himself the same power as Zhouhu.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu seemed to have become pawns for the middle-aged man to compete with his opponent.


    Although the words are ugly, it is actually the case.


    Just when Xiao Chen was deep in thought, the middle-aged man spoke.


    "The power I lent you is not harmful. As for the others, you don''t have to think too much. After all, I won''t and can''t stay here for a long time."


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man smiled slightly.


    "Okay, that''s all there is to say. You can understand that I appeared because of your opponent, and then I used you."


    As he said that, the figure of the middle-aged man began to dissipate, while Xiao Chen showed a wry smile.


    It was really direct, but Xiao Chen didn''t have much resistance to such a statement.


    At least the middle-aged man didn''t hide anything from himself, and maybe he really had ulterior motives in lending himself strength, but it also helped Xiao Chen a lot, didn''t he.


    Without such power, it would be really difficult for Xiao Chen to contend against Zhou Hu.


    What shocked Xiao Chen was that there seemed to be many secrets hidden in this world. At this level of cultivation, Xiao Chen found that he still didn''t understand the secrets of this world enough.


    For example, where did this middle-aged man and the person behind Zhou Hu come from?


    Also, it pointed out the path for his future cultivation, at least Xiao Chen knew now that after attribute spiritual power was source power.


    The source of all power.


    With the disappearance of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen''s consciousness returned to the real world again, and at the same time, the surrounding time and space restrictions also disappeared.


    Unsurprisingly, the middle-aged man had already left.


    Everyone returned to normal one after another. Judging from their performance, it was obvious that these people didn''t realize what happened just now.


    How could he not know, it was like a blink of an eye, Xiao Chen could only lament that the middle-aged man''s strength had indeed reached a realm beyond his imagination.


    After recovering again, Zhou Hu looked at Xiao Chen, although he was puzzled, it seemed strange that the punch just now didn''t hit Xiao Chen.


    But soon, Zhou Hu sneered.


    "It''s lucky that you escaped, but you won''t be so lucky next time."


    At the same time, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor also came to Xiao Chen''s side.


    Both of them knew very well that it was already very difficult for Xiao Chen to compete against the current Zhouhu, so the two of them directly chose to attack without caring about other things.


    "Leader, let''s go first, this guy is a bit weird."


    The Tiger Emperor said solemnly, Xiao Chen smiled at this, if it was before, Xiao Chen might still be afraid of Zhou Hu, but now, Xiao Chen has understood what these mysterious powers are in Zhou Hu, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also had such power himself.


    So, what else can Zhou Hu do?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3837

    Although what happened before, even now, Xiao Chen still felt a little unbelievable.


    But no matter what, this was the truth, and at this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have no fear in the face of Zhou Hu.


    The unknown is the most frightening thing, and now that Xiao Chen has figured out the secret of Zhouhu, and at the same time, he has the source power, it is obviously impossible to be afraid of Zhouhu anymore.


    So when he heard the Tiger Emperor on the side speak, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "No, you go back."


    Hearing this, Emperor Tiger and Emperor Confucianism were obviously not very willing. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Xiao Chen was indeed almost defeated just now.


    Moreover, the mysterious power of Zhouhu was too terrifying, it was very difficult for Xiao Chen to resist.


    Therefore, Emperor Tiger and Emperor Confucianism didn''t want Xiao Chen to fight any longer. Although losing would definitely deal a huge blow to morale, no matter what, at least there was still hope.


    There is still a chance to call back in the future.


    But if Xiao Chen was beheaded by Zhou Hu on the spot, then nothing would be left.


    Therefore, the Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor could not just watch Xiao Chen be beheaded.


    However, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to go back with the two of them, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said something lightly.


    "Go back first, I have a way to deal with him."


    Xiao Chen''s words were extremely firm, and Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor obviously didn''t quite believe it in their hearts.


    After all, everyone witnessed the scene where Xiao Chen was suppressed by Zhou Hu just now, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was powerless to fight back.


    It''s just that even though they were worried in their hearts, seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor still held back and didn''t say much.


    Since Xiao Chen was so persistent, the two of them naturally couldn''t say anything more, they could only think that if Xiao Chen couldn''t hold on anymore, then the two of them would make another move and take Xiao Chen away at that time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The three of them were talking, and Zhou Hu was already smiling and walking up step by step.


    Before the Remnant Fire Cultists wanted to make a move, they were all stopped by Zhou Hu. In his opinion, even if the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor intervened, he would be able to easily crush them with one against three. There is no need for others to come up to help.


    "Why, after discussing for so long, is there any result?"


    With a faint smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, Zhou Hu said with a very playful smile.


    Yuanli is Zhouhu''s hole card, and looking at it now, the effect is very good, at least Xiao Chen has no power to fight back.


    I didn''t take any action before, as if letting the alliance attack, it was because Zhouhu had absolute self-confidence.


    And right now, the facts also speak for themselves, no matter how many tricks Xiao Chen and the others played in front, but today, as long as he can kill Xiao Chen here, then everything will be over.


    "With today''s battle, the White Tiger Galaxy will belong to me again."


    Zhouhu said confidently, as if he already had the chance to win.


    At the same time, after hearing what he said, under Xiao Chen''s signal, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor slowly backed away, leaving space for Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu again.


    Looking at the actions of Emperor Hu and Emperor Confucianism, Zhou Hu was taken aback for a moment, and then sneered.


    "Do you want to deal with me alone? You still can''t see the situation clearly, Xiao Chen."


    From Zhouhu''s point of view, Xiao Chen''s choice was too naive, didn''t he feel anything about the scene just now?


    After experiencing it personally, Xiao Chen should have already understood the strength gap between them.


    Under the condition that he burst out his source power, Xiao Chen couldn''t be his opponent.


    But even so, this guy still signaled Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor to leave, wanting to fight him again, and it was one-on-one.


    In Zhouhu''s view, this is not persistence, but stupidity, and he is looking for death.


    Knowing that you are invincible, you still have to go up to die. Isn''t this stupid?


    Grinning at the corner of his mouth, showing a sneer, Zhou Hu said coldly.


    "Since you want to court death, I''ll give you a ride."


    After fighting till now, Zhouhu also felt that it was time to call it a day. Moreover, the source power in his body was not endless, and it would be exhausted one day.


    As his trump card, it was naturally impossible for Zhou Hu to waste all this power on Xiao Chen.


    After the words fell, as if he had lost the desire to continue fighting with Xiao Chen, Zhou Hu shot directly, and punched Xiao Chen fiercely.


    A terrifying strong wind swept over in an instant, and the black origin force gave people an extreme sense of oppression and suffocation.


    Faced with Zhouhu''s punch, many people in the alliance''s faces darkened.


    Just seeing this scene, they seemed to be able to predict the outcome. For Zhou Hu''s punch, Xiao Chen couldn''t stop it, and he couldn''t stop it at all.


    It''s really too strong, and I can''t find any reason to describe it.


    Moreover, facing Zhou Hu''s attack, Xiao Chen seemed to have been frightened into a fool, standing where he was, without moving a muscle.


    He just stared blankly at Zhouhu''s fist attacking towards him.


    Not avoiding, what exactly does this mean? Could it be that Xiao Chen still wanted to take this blow forcefully?


    But this is impossible, this blow is simply not what Xiao Chen can follow.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Tiger and Emperor Confucianism couldn''t help but want to make a move. They had no choice but to watch Xiao Chen die here.


    He is the leader of the alliance, if Xiao Chen was born, the entire alliance would be completely over.


    The two looked at each other, obviously they both planned to make a move, no matter what, they had to take Xiao Chen away safely today.


    However, just when the two were about to make a move, facing the attack that was already close at hand, Xiao Chen finally made a move.


    "etc."


    Seeing this scene, Emperor Confucianism said, under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen didn''t see any movement, so he directly slashed out with his sword.


    A power that is very similar to Zhouhu, but feels completely different bursts out instantly.


    A sword light flashed across, and collided fiercely with Zhouhu''s attack.


    I thought it would be difficult for Xiao Chen to block Zhou Hu''s punch, but in the end, Xiao Chen only used one sword to block Zhou Hu''s attack.


    Such a result made Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, and other members of the alliance stunned.


    Even Zhouhu was shocked at this moment. Of course, he thought differently from others.


    Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor and the others don''t know the source power at all, but Zhou Hu knows, and the power that Xiao Chen exerted just now is undoubtedly the source force.


    The same source of power as myself.


    "Impossible, you... how could you also have source power? Impossible."


    Zhou Hu couldn''t believe the result in front of him at all. Xiao Chen, who had been beaten by him before and had almost no strength to fight back, actually possessed source power. To Zhou Hu, this was undoubtedly a fantasy and unacceptable.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3838

    Yuanli is Zhouhu''s biggest hole card, and because of such power, from the very beginning, Zhouhu has always believed that he is sure to win.


    And in fact, it was indeed so, just now, Xiao Chen was almost beheaded by Zhou Hu.


    Moreover, Zhou Hu was also confident that as long as he gave himself a little more time, he would definitely be able to kill Xiao Chen.


    Because Yuanli has the power to obliterate everything.


    If it was only relying on spiritual power, then Zhouhu would indeed be somewhat difficult to pose any threat to Xiao Chen.


    After all, with the power of the star spirit in his body, it is very difficult to kill Xiao Chen.


    But Yuanli can do this, so this is Zhouhu''s hole card.


    But now, he was proud of himself, and even felt that Xiao Chen had the trump card that he had the chance to win, which made it difficult for Zhou Hu to accept it for a while.


    Why does Xiao Chen also have source power? This is impossible.


    Could it be that he cultivated it himself? At first he had such doubts, but soon, Zhou Hu shook his head.


    Yuanli is not a power that can be cultivated in this world, this is impossible.


    So, could it be said that he is also the same as himself? Have the same opportunity?


    Zhou Hu''s thoughts were a little confused for a while, but Xiao Chen said with a smile when he saw his appearance.


    "Don''t think about it, you are not the only one with such power anyway."


    Xiao Chen didn''t explain anything, but when these words came out, Zhou Hu''s face obviously darkened, and his teeth were clenched together tightly.


    What a joke, why does this guy have source power, damn it, damn it.


    The situation where the winner was clearly within his grasp, but just because Xiao Chen showed the same source power, everything changed completely.


    Now Zhouhu''s biggest hole card is gone, and his confidence to win is gone. The outcome has really become confusing from the moment. After all, when both sides have the source power, Zhouhu really has nothing. Be sure to defeat Xiao Chen.


    Seeing that Zhouhu had no intention of attacking at all, Xiao Chen smiled, his whole body was shrouded in a faint golden light, giving people a holy and majestic feeling.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s like a god.


    "Since you don''t come, then I will do it."


    He said softly, and when the words fell, Xiao Chen stepped forward and attacked Zhou Hu directly.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Zhou Hu didn''t dare to be careless at this time, and immediately defended himself.


    The two bumped into each other head-on again, and this time, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t lose the wind in the slightest.


    Even in the face of Zhouhu''s black weapon and mysterious power, Xiao Chen was still extremely brave.


    "It''s really source power."


    Once again contacted, Zhouhu''s heart sank completely, he didn''t feel wrong, it was really the source of power.


    It''s just that Zhouhu''s mood was extremely uncomfortable about this. Everything changed so fast that it was difficult for him to adapt to it for a while.


    Yuanli against Yuanli, now that Zhouhu is in Xiao Chen''s hands, he can no longer take advantage of it.


    The previous advantage was gone in an instant.


    The two fought fiercely again, and this time it was even more terrifying than the previous battle, it was like the end of the world.


    The destructive power of Yuanli is absolutely astonishing, and it is completely different from spiritual power.


    And looking at the two people in the fierce battle, everyone on the alliance side, from the despair at the beginning, to the shock later, and now the surprise, the mood can be said to be like a roller coaster.


    Originally, they all thought that Xiao Chen was bound to lose. After all, judging from the situation just now, Xiao Chen really had no power to fight back.


    It was completely suppressed by Zhou Hu, but the current situation was that Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu were inextricably fighting each other.


    They didn''t fall into a disadvantage at all, and the situation was changed in an instant, which surprised the people of the alliance.


    They are in the same camp, and everyone knows what will happen if they lose the battle.


    Facing the Remnant Fire Cult, there is no such thing as surrender. As long as you are not a tiger clan, there is only one result waiting for you, and that is ruthless killing.


    Faced with the only option of death, everyone in the alliance naturally wanted Xiao Chen to win.


    Because only in this way can they have the possibility of defeating the Remnant Fire Cult and the possibility of surviving.


    Compared to the surprises on the Alliance side, the Remnant Fire Cult''s faces were all ugly.


    Zhou Hu''s sons, as well as the Remnant Fire Pope, all stared at Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu who were in the fierce battle with ugly expressions.


    There are some unbelievable expressions on the face.


    "It shouldn''t be, isn''t it all about to end just now?"


    "Damn it."


    Everyone scolded angrily, the situation that was about to tell the winner, now turned into this again.


    And Xiao Chen''s sudden outburst also made everyone in the Remnant Fire Cult a little puzzled for a while, it was not like this at all before.


    But no matter what they say, the fact is that the current Xiao Chen has changed from his previous decline, and is fully capable of fighting fiercely with Zhou Hu.


    And Zhouhu had no advantage at all against Xiao Chen at this moment.


    Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor were equally astonished, but they obviously observed more carefully.


    After the surprise, Emperor Confucianism said.


    "The power of the leader is similar to that of Zhouhu."


    "That''s right, it should be that mysterious power that suddenly made the leader stronger."


    "Just why didn''t you use it before?"


    The two saw that both Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu should have mastered that mysterious power, but what made them puzzled was, since Xiao Chen had already mastered that mysterious power, why didn''t he use it before?


    Otherwise, Xiao Chen wouldn''t have beaten him so badly before, and even scared the two of them so much that they would not hesitate to help.


    To this, neither the Tiger Emperor nor the Confucian Emperor had an answer. After all, it was impossible for the two of them to think that Xiao Chen had just obtained the source power, otherwise he would have used it a long time ago, so how could he have waited until now"?


    After all, Xiao Chen didn''t have any tendency to be abused. He obviously had the strength but wanted to hide it. Xiao Chen still couldn''t do such a thing.


    But no matter what, the current situation still let Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor breathe a sigh of relief.


    At least Xiao Chen didn''t lose, which was the best result for the alliance.


    It can be said that the moods of the two sides have completely changed, and Zhou Hu, who is in the middle of the battle, is looking more and more ugly at this time.


    He discovered that his own source power could not do anything against Xiao Chen, because Xiao Chen also had source power.


    However, in quality and quantity, it seems that there is no need to be weak at all.


    "Damn it."


    With a low curse in his mouth, Zhou Hu looked at Xiao Chen coldly and asked.


    "Where does your source power come from?"


    Zhou Hu didn''t believe that Xiao Chen could cultivate the source force, because that person said back then that in this world, it is impossible to produce source force, because the innate insufficiency, the rules of heaven and earth cannot bear the existence of source force.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3839

    Obviously everything was still in his plan just now, but in the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen also displayed his source power, which completely disrupted Zhou Hu''s plan, and at the same time shattered his self-confidence all along.


    You know, even when he learned that Xiao Chen was recognized by the protoss and obtained the power of the other half of the protoss, Zhou Hu didn''t panic at all.


    The reason is very simple, because even if Xiao Chen obtained the power of the star spirit, it is still impossible for him to be his opponent, because he has the source power.


    This power absolutely surpassed the power of the star spirit, with the original power in his body, Zhou Hu was confident that he could defeat Xiao Chen.


    But it was a pity that the current result was completely beyond Zhou Hu''s imagination, and Xiao Chen also possessed the source power, which completely wiped out Zhou Hu''s advantage.


    That''s why Zhouhu cared so much about where Xiao Chen''s source power came from.


    It is absolutely impossible to practice it by yourself, because Zhou Hu has tried it before, but every time the result is a failure.


    This is not a question of talent or not, Zhouhu vaguely felt that he could not control the source power, as if it was because of the rejection of this world.


    Yes, this world rejects the existence of origin force, or fear is more prepared, because of fear, this world is very resistant and does not allow origin force to appear.


    It is precisely because of this that Zhouhu finally chose to give up. After all, no matter how strong a person is, can he still compete with the whole world?


    Zhouhu had failed before, so he never believed that Xiao Chen could succeed, and the best explanation was that Xiao Chen had the same opportunities as himself.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He had also seen those ridiculously strong mysterious people, and it was those mysterious people who gave Xiao Chen the source of strength.


    This is what Zhou Hu thinks is the most possible thing.


    In fact, his guess was not bad, but he never expected that Xiao Chen''s source power was not obtained before, but just now, on this battlefield.


    If there hadn''t been such an opportunity, it is estimated that Xiao Chen had been seriously injured by Zhou Hu''s punch just now, and that mysterious middle-aged man was attracted by Zhou Hu''s source power.


    So, from a certain level, Zhou Hu had done Xiao Chen a great favor. If it wasn''t for Zhou Hu, the mysterious middle-aged man probably wouldn''t have appeared yet, and Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t have had such an opportunity.


    Of course, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to tell Zhou Hu about these things, if he wanted to guess, then let him guess.


    So, facing Zhou Hu''s questioning, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "Where did you get your energy from?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Hu''s face became more and more gloomy, this kid was playing with himself, and immediately, Zhou Hu''s offensive became much more violent.


    It''s just that at this moment, Xiao Chen is not afraid of the tiger at all.


    Leaving aside the source of power, which did not belong to the two of them, there was not much difference between Xiao Chen''s strength and Zhou Hu''s, so it was really hard to say who would win.


    It was suppressed by Zhou Hu''s source power before, there is no way, Xiao Chen still can''t deal with such a power.


    But it''s different now, Zhouhu has source power, so does Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen naturally has no fear.


    Anyway, it''s all power that doesn''t belong to you, you have it and I have it, who is afraid of whom?


    Therefore, facing Zhou Hu''s crazy attack, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all, and also went up to meet him.


    You use Yuanli, I also use Yuanli, the two are evenly matched.


    Seeing Zhan Zhan miraculously pulled back by Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor and the others finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now they were really afraid that Xiao Chen would be killed by Zhou Hu on the spot, if that was the case, things would be troublesome.


    But looking at it now, it was clear that such a situation did not exist, because Zhou Hu couldn''t do anything to Xiao Chen at all.


    "This guy is really worrying."


    Emperor Confucianism said with a wry smile, they were really worried just now, but now look, Xiao Chen is someone who has something to worry about first.


    To this, Tiger Emperor, Rock Emperor and others also nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, it really scared me to death just now."


    "But I''m very surprised. I''ve never seen what kind of power the lord and the others are using."


    "Is it the power of the stars?"


    "I don''t know, maybe, but it''s definitely not spiritual power."


    At this time, the Tiger Emperor and the others had also withdrawn a long way away. After all, the fierce battle of Yuanli was no longer something they could contend with. Even if they were closer, the pressure on them would be great.


    It''s just that they don''t know what source power is, they just think it''s the power of the protoss.


    But no matter what, Xiao Chen was able to stabilize the situation now, which was already the best result for everyone.


    As long as they don''t lose, then their goal will be achieved, and if they can win, then it is naturally the best, and then they will definitely be able to deal a heavy blow to the Remnant Fire Cult.


    After all, even the leader of his own family has been defeated, how can the people below be more ambitious?


    It''s just that the outcome is still unclear. After all, the two fought back and forth, and they looked like they were evenly matched.


    This is seen by outsiders, but in fact, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu''s minds are completely different at this time.


    Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple, that is to fight, if you use Yuanli, I will use Yuanli, if you don''t use Yuanli, then I will not use Yuanli either.


    As for whether or when this source power will be exhausted, Xiao Chen doesn''t care.


    After all, this is a power that does not belong to him. With Xiao Chen''s character, although the source power is strong, since it is not his own, there is no need to force it.


    Xiao Chen was quite open-minded, but Zhou Hu couldn''t do it.


    He felt the source of energy in his body being consumed continuously, and the emotions in his heart became more and more uncomfortable.


    After feeling the power of Yuanli, Zhouhu actually became a little dependent on it. He was afraid of losing Yuanli.


    Because as long as there is source power, Zhouhu is invincible, at least in this world.


    But now, with the battle with Xiao Chen, the source power in his body is constantly being consumed, which makes Zhou Hu a little panicked.


    If the source power is exhausted, what should I do?


    Will it be impossible to have such power in the future?


    But with such a powerful power, it really fascinates people. If it is gone, Zhou Hu will obviously be reluctant.


    Under the powerful force, Zhou Hu actually began to worry about gains and losses, and it was precisely because of this emotion that Zhou Hu slowly started to retreat.


    It wasn''t that he was defeated by Xiao Chen, but that Zhou Hu was reluctant to consume all of his source power here.


    After all, judging from the current form, if you continue to fight, the source power in your body will obviously be consumed.


    Zhouhu is reluctant, he is reluctant to part with this power, he wants to have such power.


    And the more this is the case, the more reluctant Zhou Hu is to give up, and he starts to find all kinds of excuses in his heart, trying to persuade himself to retreat, there is no need to fight to the death with Xiao Chen here, let alone waste Yuan Yuan in this battle above.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3840

    Zhou Hu, who had already grown in his heart, naturally lost a lot of fighting spirit at this time.


    He no longer had the idea of ??continuing to fight to the death with Xiao Chen.


    The only thing I''m still struggling with is that once I retreat, the morale of the Remnant Fire Cult will plummet.


    At that time, if the alliance takes the opportunity to rush to kill, it will definitely lose a lot.


    What Zhouhu needs to weigh right now is the loss of the Remnant Fire Sect or the preservation of the source power.


    If you want to keep the source power, then the loss of the Remnant Fire Cult is unavoidable, but if you continue to stand, the source power will definitely be exhausted by then.


    Zhouhu was in a tangle, but Xiao Chen had no such thoughts at all.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care much about the source power in his body.


    Anyway, it''s not his own power, if it is gone, it will be gone, Xiao Chen will not be nostalgic for such power.


    What''s more, the mysterious middle-aged man told himself before that the source power in Zhou Hu''s body was not his.


    Zhouhu and his own situation are at a glance, and his source power will always be exhausted.


    At that time, everyone will have no source of strength, and Xiao Chen will not be afraid of him even more.


    Xiao Chen''s thinking was very bachelor, and he didn''t have any reluctance to give up, and it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen didn''t have any intention of retreating.


    The two had different ideas, and as one ebbed and the other ebbed and flowed, Zhou Hu naturally slowly fell to the bottom.


    "The lord has the upper hand."


    Not far away, the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor, seeing Xiao Chen gradually gaining the upper hand, couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Zhou Hu''s attack seemed to soften in a split second.


    But this is good news for the alliance, Xiao Chen has the upper hand, it is definitely excellent news for them.


    Looking at the alliance fighters behind them, they are all excited and fighting spirit is high.


    Zhou Hu himself was also aware of the current situation, just now he just had a little more hesitation in his heart, Xiao Chen quickly gained the upper hand.


    After all, the strengths of the two were almost the same, and Zhou Hu had scruples in his heart, while Xiao Chen had nothing to do with it.


    In this way, the result is already obvious.


    At this time, Zhouhu, who had already fallen into a disadvantage, would obviously find it very difficult to regain the situation.


    This is because of the momentum, and the momentum is very strange, no one can tell.


    Besides, it is not so easy to overcome the worries in my heart if I go all out, then decline, and exhaust myself.


    At this point, Zhou Hu couldn''t retreat even if he didn''t want to.


    Because if he continued to fight Xiao Chen at this time, he would definitely be the one who suffered.


    Just after hesitating for a while, the situation is already irreversible.


    Although Zhouhu was angry in his heart, there was nothing he could do.


    Xiao Chen''s offensive wave after wave, did not give him the slightest time to think.


    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Hu finally chose to withdraw.


    Seeing that Zhou Hu took the initiative to retreat, a smile flashed across Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Zhou Hu just now, he just felt that his offensive was much weaker all of a sudden, but this was definitely an excellent opportunity, and Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t let it go.


    "kill."


    Immediately, Xiao Chen yelled angrily, upon hearing this, many warriors from the alliance behind also yelled angrily, and rushed over one after another.


    The alliance''s aura was soaring, but the people of the Remnant Fire Sect were completely different. They looked at Zhouhu who retreated voluntarily.


    Naturally, they all thought that Zhou Hu was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, so everyone''s faces were ugly at this moment, and their momentum became too weak for a while.


    Facing the onslaught of the alliance army, the Remnant Fire Cult quickly fell into a disadvantage, and Zhou Hu knew that he had lost this battle, so he didn''t get entangled with Xiao Chen, and chose to retreat directly.


    With Zhou Hu''s direct withdrawal, the Remnant Fire Sect also began to retreat. If one person ran, there would naturally be a second one.


    But in a short period of time, the decline of the Remnant Fire Sect has been fully revealed.


    As for the alliance, there is only one thing to do now, and that is to hunt down.


    You can take as much advantage as you can. As for other things, you don''t have to think about it at all.


    As the saying goes, the army was defeated like a mountain, and with the pursuit of the alliance, the battle of the Remnant Fire Sect was indeed heavy in casualties.


    It wasn''t until the Remnant Fire Sect returned to its own camp that the Alliance stopped hunting.


    There would be no point in chasing them any further. Moreover, there were formations in the camp, and it might give the Remnant Fire Cult a chance at that time.


    But in any case, this battle is a big victory for the alliance.


    Especially when Xiao Chen defeated Zhou Hu, it gave everyone a lot of confidence.


    In the end, the leader and leader of both sides, Xiao Chen''s strength was superior, which was definitely a great comfort to the warriors below.


    Moreover, this kind of morale improvement will not disappear, and then fight against the Remnant Fire Sect.


    People in the alliance will naturally think that their side is stronger.


    It''s not for anything else, just because Xiao Chen defeated Zhouhu, and even your leader lost to our leader. Would we still lose?


    This is a psychological effect, but such a psychological effect is actually very important.


    Because when fighting a war, it is morale.


    The side with higher morale obviously has a higher chance of victory.


    Returning to Xiao Chen''s side, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor and others were also very excited, and they all said to Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "Leader, you fought well. We have won this battle."


    "Haha, that''s not true. A rough estimate should have killed a lot of strong people from the Remnant Fire Sect."


    "Yeah, although we can''t say that the victory is certain, at least we have made a good start."


    Looking at the excited people, Xiao Chen also smiled. This is the first battle between the Alliance and the Remnant Fire Cult in the true sense, and Xiao Chen can naturally understand the importance of winning this battle to the Alliance.


    Aside from being happy, the Tiger Emperor asked with some doubts.


    "Leader, what happened just after resigning from Zhouhu? Suddenly the attack became weak."


    The Tiger Emperor was a little strange, after all, if Zhouhu himself hadn''t suddenly had a problem just now, it was obviously impossible for Xiao Chen to gain the upper hand and even force Zhouhu to retreat in the end.


    What happened to Zhouhu that caused him to have such a weird change.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head, he didn''t know, he didn''t feel anything from Zhou Hu.


    Seeing this, the Tiger Emperor didn''t ask any more questions, anyway, the final result was good, and that was enough.


    As for why Zhouhu did this, who knows.


    On the other side, Zhou Hu, who fled back to the camp, felt extremely regretful at this moment, and couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    "Damn, it''s just such a moment of hesitation."


    In the blink of an eye, everything was ruined, and he hesitated for a while, which led to the final defeat.


    How could Zhouhu not regret it, and at this time, he had already realized that after this failure, the influence on the Remnant Fire Sect would be almost difficult to eliminate.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3841

    Zhouhu regretted it very much, why did he hesitate for a moment before?


    If he didn''t hesitate, it would be absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen to defeat him, at least not like now.


    Well now, in the eyes of outsiders, Zhou Hu was no longer Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    The morale of the alliance was greatly boosted. Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, it was conceivable that they would become more and more courageous in the future.


    On the other hand, the Remnant Fire Sect, after losing, everyone is downcast, like a defeated rooster, one goes up and down, so how can they fight?


    I just regret it, and I can''t change anything now.


    And after this battle, Zhou Hu''s confidence was completely shattered.


    Xiao Chen also possessed source power, so Zhou Hu''s greatest support was lost.


    From the very beginning, Zhou Hu relied on his own power, so he felt that he would definitely win.


    But now it seems that this reliance is completely gone, and he has no certainty of victory.


    This is what worries Zhou Hu most.


    Just when Zhou Hu was sitting alone in the cabin with a gloomy face, there was a sudden sound from outside the door.


    "Master."


    "Come in."


    Knowing that the visitors were the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, Zhou Hu did not refuse.


    After this big defeat, even if Zhou Hu is the leader of the Remnant Fire Sect, he must give an explanation to the people below, otherwise the hearts of the people will really be scattered.


    As Zhou Hu''s figure fell, a group of people walked in quickly, including several Remnants of the Pope, and his two sons.


    The people present are all at the emperor level, they are considered to be the top group of Remnant Fire Sect members, but at this time, the faces of everyone are not very good-looking. Obviously, the loss of this battle has indeed had a great impact on them. Not small.


    "Master, the people below are talking about it."


    No nonsense, one of them said directly.


    After losing this battle, the hearts of the people below are naturally heavy, and it is inevitable that there will be some voices of discussion.


    Zhou Hu had already guessed about this, and said without changing his expression.


    "sit."


    After everyone sat down, Zhou Hu spoke slowly.


    "I was careless in this battle, but this battle alone can''t change anything, so you don''t have to be too dull."


    Zhouhu finally opened his mouth to comfort everyone.


    Indeed, although the defeat in this battle had some impact on the Remnant Fire Cult, it is absolutely impossible to determine the final result based on this alone.


    With the size of the Remnant Fire Cult, this loss can still be tolerated, and it is not enough to say that it will be completely defeated after one failure.


    The only thing that needs to be changed now is to put away the contempt in my heart and stop being careless.


    This is something that Zhouhu himself needs to change. He never put the alliance in his eyes before, but now he can''t.


    Hearing Zhou Hu''s words, everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Since this battle has passed, there is no need to say anything. What we need to do next is how to deal with the subsequent battle."


    It''s useless to talk about the previous things. How to win the game is the most important thing.


    Zhouhu''s side adjusted very quickly, and Xiao Chen didn''t relax in the slightest because of this victory on the side of the alliance.


    It is very clear that this is just the beginning, and the Remnant Fire Sect has not yet been defeated, so there is no room for carelessness and carelessness.


    In the alliance camp, everyone was cleaning up after the war. Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor and others came to a space spirit boat in the middle to discuss the next step.


    According to Confucian Emperor''s opinion, since this battle has been won, it should take advantage of the victory and pursue it, and not give the Remnant Fire Cult a chance to breathe.


    This is indeed a good way. After all, the alliance is now the dominant side, and there is no problem in taking the initiative to attack.


    But what Xiao Chen was worried about was that it was impossible for Zhou Hu to sit still and wait for death.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had already guessed that Zhou Hu might not have cared too much about the alliance before.


    Because of the existence of the original force, Zhou Hu is very presumptuous and confident, but now, Zhou Hu will definitely not be like this.


    Then when dealing with Zhou Hu, the pressure on Xiao Chen and the others would definitely be even greater.


    Even, Zhou Hu is very likely to use some other means.


    "Emperor Confucianism is right. Now we should take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, and not give the Remnant Fire Cult a chance to breathe."


    Everyone supported Emperor Confucianism''s opinion. Seeing this, Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, then spoke slowly.


    "Yes, but you still can''t be too careless, and you can''t go too deep. It''s okay to take the initiative, but you must be steady and steady, and you can''t give the Remnant Fire Sect any chance to come back."


    Xiao Chen also agreed with Confucian Emperor''s statement, but he still reminded him.


    He was afraid that everyone would get carried away because of this victory, and it would be bad at that time, and it might even ruin the advantage in front of them.


    To this, everyone naturally nodded in response.


    After talking about the matter, everyone went out to get ready, while Xiao Chen wandered around the camp alone.


    For some reason, Xiao Chen always had a bad feeling, as if something big was about to happen.


    But Xiao Chen couldn''t say what it was, it was just an intuition.


    "Is it on Zhouhu''s side?"


    The first time Xiao Chen thought of Zhou Hu, besides him, it seemed that no one else could put such a lot of pressure on him now.


    But what exactly is Zhou Hu going to do? Or does he have any cards?


    Yuanli should be Zhouhu''s biggest hole card, besides that, what else does he have?


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen didn''t think of the answer.


    But this bad premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. This feeling has appeared before, and more than once.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Every time it appears, it indicates that something big will happen, that''s why Xiao Chen attaches so much importance to it.


    It''s just that there is no clue now, and Xiao Chen can''t judge anything, so he can only remind himself to be more cautious.


    After such a big defeat, Zhou Hu will definitely fight back, and what will be his counterattack method?


    Continue to a head-on battle?


    Probably not, at least not in a short period of time. After all, with the current state of the Remnant Fire Cult, if they dare to take the initiative to fight the alliance, it would be absolutely stupid.


    At that time, the Remnant Fire Sect will still be defeated, so it is impossible for Zhou Hu to make such an irrational decision.


    So how will he fight back? This was what Xiao Chen was most worried about.


    Right now, Zhou Hu has become serious, and it is very likely that various methods will be used, which makes people hard to guard against.


    Just as he was thinking, Xiao Chen suddenly saw the Tiger Emperor who was explaining things not far away.


    It should be to arrange everyone''s next plan. Seeing the Tiger Emperor on the deck of a space spirit boat, standing in front of the king of the Zhanzu Realm more than ten meters away, a strange look suddenly flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he seemed to realize something in his heart.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3842

    Looking at the Tiger Emperor quietly, he didn''t know what was going on in his heart.


    Xiao Chen did have an idea just now, but he was not sure, after all, who can say for sure about this matter now.


    I can only write down this matter temporarily, and focus on it later.


    It was determined to take the initiative to attack, and in the next few days, the Alliance did launch an attack on the Remnant Fire Cult.


    And the Remnant Fire Sect is also very clear that now is not the time to confront the alliance head-on.


    Therefore, in the face of the alliance''s massive attack, the Remnant Fire Sect was very smart not to choose to face it head-on.


    Instead, they directly gave up the original camp, broke it up into parts, and started to pull with the alliance.


    Both sides scattered in all directions, fighting in various parts of the Beiyuan universe.


    Basically, the warriors from the alliance chased after them, the Remnant Fire Cultists ran, and when they had a chance, they would suddenly attack with one hand.


    The battle situation became somewhat chaotic. Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, Dan Emperor, and even Mu Emperor led a team of troops to fight fiercely in Beiyuan Universe.


    As for Xiao Chen, he agreed to sit down and watch Zhouhu''s actions at all times.


    However, from the beginning of the battle to the present, Zhouhu seemed to have disappeared, and he didn''t seem to have any intention of making a move. He didn''t even show his face, and he didn''t know where he went.


    This made Xiao Chen feel even more strange, and the previous thought in his mind became more and more clear.


    After all, Zhou Hu''s actions seemed to confirm Xiao Chen''s thoughts to a certain extent.


    He wants to fight back, but fighting head-on is definitely not feasible now, so he has to find a breakthrough.


    And this breakthrough, in Xiao Chen''s view, must first be enough to affect the entire alliance.


    And after much deliberation, it seemed that the only person who could meet this condition was the Tiger Emperor.


    After all, the relationship between Tiger Emperor and Zhouhu is that of father and son. Although the two have long since lost their father-son relationship, who knows if Zhouhu has any backup.


    Therefore, the person Xiao Chen paid the most attention to recently was the Tiger Emperor, wanting to see if his guess was correct.


    Moreover, if it is correct, he can also act in time to stop Zhou Hu''s plan.


    Xiao Chen has already noticed something, and Zhou Hu, he has secretly returned to the dark forbidden land.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, Zhou Hu really wanted to open a gap from the Tiger Emperor.


    And the person he used was Tiger Emperor''s mother.


    Tiger Emperor''s mother was originally just a maid beside Zhouhu, but after giving birth to Tiger Emperor, she naturally could no longer act as a maid.


    Zhouhu randomly found a place for her to live in, and lived quietly like this.


    Zhou Hu didn''t care about this, but he didn''t expect that one day he would still need this woman.


    The Tiger Emperor may not care about his father, but what about his mother? Can he not care?


    You know, since childhood, the Tiger Emperor has depended on his mother for life.


    Zhou Hu is confident that as long as he makes good use of this woman, he can definitely force the Tiger Emperor to submit.


    He attaches great importance to this matter, so Zhou Hu personally returned to the dark forbidden area just for this plan.


    In the dark forbidden land, in a small city of the Remnant Fire Sect, this city is inhabited by the lowest level of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The status is low, and no one pays attention to them on weekdays.


    And in the northwest corner of this small town, in a simple courtyard, a woman lives as usual.


    She has lived here for a long time and has always been alone.


    On weekdays, she basically doesn''t communicate with others, giving the impression that she is a quiet and elegant beautiful woman.


    However, when the beautiful woman was working as usual, suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared in the courtyard, who was none other than Zhou Hu.


    Seeing Zhou Hu, the beautiful woman was taken aback for a moment, and then the wooden basin in her hand fell directly to the ground, fear and nervousness flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, she and Zhou Hu were not familiar with each other. The previous time was just an accident. Although she was pregnant with Zhou Hu''s child, Zhou Hu still didn''t care about it.


    He just arranged her here to let her live by herself, and then she didn''t care about it anymore.


    I thought it was impossible to have any more entanglements with Zhouhu in this life. After all, the difference in status between the two is too great, and she and Zhouhu are not from the same world.


    But who would have thought that seeing Zhou Hu again today, the beautiful woman was not happy about it, on the contrary she was a little nervous and scared.


    Looking at the appearance of the beautiful woman, Zhou Hu didn''t care, but said lightly.


    "I''ll come and see you."


    The voice was very cold, without the slightest hint of concern, and the beautiful woman naturally wouldn''t believe what Zhouhu said.


    What to see for yourself, it is simply impossible.


    Don''t say that she is just a little maid, even Zhouhu''s real women have never seen the slightest tenderness in him.


    But since Zhou Hu had already arrived, the beautiful woman did not have the right to refuse, so she made a cup of tea for Zhou Hu herself, then stood in the courtyard, bowed her head and did not speak anymore.


    The two of them had nothing to say, Zhouhu took a sip of tea and said in a calm manner.


    "Do you know everything about the Tiger Emperor?"


    Suddenly talking about her son, the beautiful woman''s complexion did change when she heard it.


    If there is anything else in this world that she can care about, her son is undoubtedly the first.


    She is also very smart in her heart, just because of this sentence, the beautiful woman has already guessed that Zhou Hu''s purpose of coming today is for her son.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, the beautiful woman still lowered her head and replied softly.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard of it."


    Regarding this, the Tiger Emperor cast a casual glance at the beautiful woman, as if he didn''t care, and said to himself.


    "Haven''t you heard? Well, that kid joined the alliance to fight against my father. He is now at the peak of the emperor, which is indeed good, but he is my son after all, and I don''t want father and son to kill each other. "


    Zhouhu said this, but the beautiful woman didn''t answer when she heard this, she still lowered her head, as if she didn''t hear it at all.


    Zhou Hu cared about his son? This is simply a joke to the beautiful woman.


    The beautiful woman couldn''t be more clear about how cold-blooded the man in front of her was.


    Even if it is his own son, as long as he thinks it is useless, he can throw it away at will.


    Over the years, in the Remnant Fire Sect, the number of Zhou Hu''s sons who died mysteriously is beyond count.


    There are only a very small number of people who can successfully grow up to adulthood.


    As for the deaths of these sons, Zhou Hu never even took a look at them.


    Such a person now tells her about the relationship between father and son and cares about his son. How can people believe this.


    He must have some other purpose, the beautiful woman confirmed in her heart.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly pass, please recommend!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3843

    It is definitely not that simple to know the purpose of the Tiger Emperor''s coming here, but knowing it is self-knowing, but what can the beautiful woman do?


    She is just an ordinary woman with a low cultivation base. If it were not for the accident at the beginning, and the Tiger Emperor was left, she would still be the lowest and most ordinary existence in the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Of course, it is the same now, the only difference is that many people know that they have given birth to a son for Zhou Hu.


    For this reason, no one would dare to deliberately make things difficult for her on weekdays. This is the only good news. At least in this way, her life is very quiet.


    The only difficult thing is that sometimes I think of my son.


    After all, no matter how the Tiger Emperor was born, no matter how Zhou Hu viewed their mother and daughter, it was undeniable that Zhou Hu was her son.


    As a mother, there is no one who doesn''t feel sorry for her son.


    After Zhou Hu''s voice fell, both of them fell into silence, Zhou Hu was not in a hurry, he just drank his tea quietly, waiting for the beautiful woman''s answer.


    Zhou Hu''s silence put more and more pressure on the beautiful woman, but in the end, she bit the bullet and said it.


    "As you said at the beginning, treat it as if there is no such son as him, now......"


    When the Tiger Emperor escaped, Zhou Hu had a chance to kill him, but because of the beautiful woman''s pleading, he finally let him go.


    Otherwise, given that the Tiger Emperor''s cultivation level was not as high as that of the Emperor, it would not be so easy to escape from the Remnant Fire Sect.


    This was also the only time a beautiful woman begged Zhouhu, and Zhouhu probably didn''t care about the Tiger Emperor at all at that time, so he agreed.


    But now that the beautiful woman said this, her purpose was already obvious, which was to make Zhou Hu stop thinking about her son.


    Because he promised himself back then, he would treat him as if he didn''t have the son of the Tiger Emperor, and he wouldn''t go against him in the future.


    However, upon hearing this, Zhou Hu smiled without changing his expression.


    "I said that back then, but things are different now."


    "It''s not that I want to deliberately target him, but that he wants to be my enemy. Since he is an enemy, I will naturally not show mercy. If it weren''t for the fact that he is my son, do you think I will come today?"


    "Think about it yourself, whether to persuade him to come back, or when the time comes, I will personally kill him."


    Zhou Hu said, for the beautiful woman who didn''t know the outside situation at all, she was obviously frightened by Zhou Hu''s words.


    Thinking of the possibility of her son''s death, the beautiful woman panicked.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Zhou Hu''s words were actually full of water.


    The simplest point is that Zhouhu wants to kill the Tiger Emperor, but that doesn''t mean that he can kill it. It can even be said that he has no chance.


    Because now as long as Zhou Hu made a move, Xiao Chen would never sit idly by, and with Xiao Chen''s obstruction, Zhou Hu would not be able to make a move against others at all.


    And these things, the beautiful woman does not know.


    At this time, there was a flash of panic in her eyes, and such a change obviously could not be hidden from Zhou Hu.


    With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhou Hu got up, looked at the beautiful woman calmly and said.


    "Regardless of the years, I am his father after all. If you are willing, I will give you a chance to persuade him. As long as he is willing to come back, I will not embarrass him. At that time, your mother and son can also be reunited. Isn''t this the best thing?" good result?"


    Zhouhu followed the words carefully and kindly. To be honest, these words really moved the beautiful woman''s heart.


    Of course, her heartbeat does not mean that the Tiger Emperor can be by her side.


    Although as a mother, she also wanted to do so, but she knew that the Tiger Emperor had his own ideas, and he also made it clear that he didn''t like the life of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Therefore, as a mother, even if she was reluctant to part with her son, the beautiful woman would still not forcibly tie the Tiger Emperor to her side, otherwise she would not have let him leave back then.


    The real reason for the beautiful woman''s heart is the life of the tiger emperor. Zhou Hu has made it clear that as long as the tiger emperor can come back, he can not do anything to him. The safety of her son is the most important concern of the beautiful woman.


    Seeing that the beautiful woman was stunned and did not speak, the smile on Zhou Hu''s face became brighter and brighter.


    He knew that a beautiful woman would not reject him.


    And as long as the beautiful woman is willing to show up, it is absolutely impossible for the Tiger Emperor to disappear. Whether he agrees or not, it will be the same for Zhou Hu.


    Because the real purpose of the Tiger Emperor is to use the beautiful woman to lure him out.


    And when the time comes, as long as the Tiger Emperor shows up, Zhou Hu will do it himself, and with a thunderous blow, he will directly kill the Tiger Emperor.


    As Tiger Emperor is the first-class emperor of the alliance, if he dies, the blow to the alliance will definitely not be small, so that it can make up for the impact of the previous failure.


    As for what I said to the beautiful woman before, it was obviously a lie.


    The so-called "don''t blame the past as long as you are willing to come back", these words were all said by Zhou Hu to deceive the beautiful woman.


    Otherwise, how could the beautiful woman agree to show up.


    As for letting go of the past, the Tiger Emperor never thought about it at all, and he would never give the Tiger Emperor this chance.


    From the moment he conceived this plan, Tiger Emperor had only one result, and that was to be killed on the spot by his own father.


    Facing his own son, Zhouhu was able to be so ruthless, which shows how cold his heart is.


    And this is exactly the character of Zhou Hu, who will do whatever it takes to achieve his goals, as long as he can meet his own needs, there is no one who cannot be sacrificed by Zhou Hu.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is true for women, brothers, and biological sons.


    Therefore, Zhou Hu didn''t hesitate at all to kill the Tiger Emperor.


    Under Zhou Hu''s gaze, the beautiful woman was silent for a long time, and finally asked with some doubts.


    "You won''t lie to me?"


    "No, as long as he is willing to come back, I will still let you mother and son live together. As for the affairs of the Remnant Fire Sect, he can participate if he wants to. If he doesn''t want to participate, I won''t force it."


    Regarding this, Zhouhu said calmly, seeing the situation, the beautiful woman hesitated again and again, and after struggling, she still nodded slowly.


    Although she doesn''t believe in Zhouhu from the bottom of her heart, but now, as a mother, she has no choice.


    For the safety of her son, she could only give it a go.


    Zhouhu also took advantage of such feelings and successfully got the beautiful woman to agree to come forward to persuade Zhouhu.


    Seeing the beautiful woman nodding, Zhou Hu smiled slightly, in his opinion the plan had been successful the moment the beautiful woman nodded.


    We have been separated for many years, and my mother wants to see me. Is it possible that the Tiger Emperor will refuse? Absolutely impossible.


    And as long as the Tiger Emperor shows up to see his mother, in Zhou Hu''s eyes, he is already a dead man, and Zhou Hu will kill him on the spot without giving the Tiger Emperor any chance in the shortest possible time.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3844

    The beautiful woman doesn''t know what Zhou Hu thinks, and now she only wants her son to be well.


    However, she didn''t know that it was because of her selfless love that the Tiger Emperor was completely killed.


    If the beautiful woman knew what the Tiger Emperor was thinking, she probably wouldn''t agree even if she was killed.


    Between her son and herself, any mother would probably choose her son, but unfortunately, she failed to see through Zhou Hu''s scheme.


    Compared with Zhou Hu, an ordinary woman like her is indeed too immature, and she is not an opponent at all.


    Seeing the beautiful woman nodding, Zhou Hu laughed.


    "Then let''s go, I''ll take you to Beiyuan Universe, and you will persuade him personally when the time comes."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman had no doubt about him, she nodded, and then left under the leadership of Zhou Hu.


    With Zhouhu''s speed, it didn''t take long to arrive at Beiyuan Universe, and, before that, Zhouhu had consciously lured the Tiger Emperor to a specific area.


    Facing the alliance''s attack before, the Remnant Fire Cult broke into pieces, pulling the alliance into different camps.


    Today''s Beiyuan Universe can be divided into dozens of large and small battlefields, and the Tiger Emperor is naturally in charge of one of them.


    No one doubted that this was a deliberate move of the Remnant Fire Cult. Everyone believed that the Remnant Fire Cult had to avoid the battle because they were afraid.


    It is precisely because of this that the alliance side is obviously not prepared at all, which gives Zhou Hu an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The goal was very clear, and he took the beautiful woman straight to the area that Zhou Hu was in charge of.


    At this time, the fighting still hasn''t stopped, and almost every day, a big battle will break out between the two sides.


    And these tigers obviously had no intention of participating. His purpose was very simple, which was to kill the Tiger Emperor.


    "This is Xianyingyu, you tell Tiger Emperor to come here to meet you, if you have something to say to him, come alone......"


    In the space spirit boat, Zhou Hu took out a piece of development jade and personally taught the beautiful woman how to speak.


    Of course, it sounds like there is nothing wrong with Zhou Hu''s words, and the purpose is just to hope that the Tiger Emperor can come to meet the beautiful woman.


    So regarding this, the beautiful woman still didn''t hesitate too much, and just followed what Zhou Hu said.


    The recording of the developing jade was soon completed, holding the developing jade, Zhou Hu said with a smile.


    "I''m going to deliver the things to the Tiger Emperor, you wait here for me."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman nodded slightly.


    Immediately, Zhou Hu left quickly, and the beautiful woman stayed in the space spirit boat and waited.


    It is not difficult to hand over the developing jade to the Tiger Emperor. Zhou Hu just hid his identity, found a warrior of the alliance, and handed over the developing jade to the opponent, saying.


    "This is something for the Tiger Emperor."


    Immediately left.


    I believe that this alliance warrior will definitely deliver the thing to the Tiger Emperor without any injuries.


    The fact is indeed the case, the thing was handed over to the Tiger Emperor and injured in just one day.


    At this time, in a large hall in the center of the continent, the Tiger Emperor was looking at the development jade in his hand, a strange color flashed in his eyes.


    "What the hell are you trying to do with the Remnant Fire Sect?"


    It has been checked again and again, and it is confirmed that this is an ordinary developing jade, and there is no danger.


    It''s just that the Remnant Fire Sect suddenly sent a piece of development jade, which still made Tiger Emperor a little strange. What does it mean to send this thing suddenly?


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t figure it out, and immediately, Tiger Emperor directly activated the developing jade.


    However, the next moment, the person who appeared on the screen made Hu Huang completely stunned.


    "mother............"


    Looking at the beautiful woman in the picture, Tiger Emperor''s eyes widened. He thought about countless possibilities, but he never thought that this piece of developing jade would be sent by his mother.


    Since fleeing from the Remnant Fire Sect, does the Tiger Emperor miss his mother? This is for sure, even more than once, the Tiger Emperor thought about going to pick up his mother.


    But he also knew that this was impossible, and he couldn''t do it with his own ability.


    Moreover, when the Tiger Emperor fled back then, he originally wanted to bring his mother with him, but in the end, his mother chose to stay for her own sake.


    Back then, my mother said that if two people walk together, then no one can get out.


    Since Tiger Emperor yearns for the outside world so much, let''s go out.


    "Son, the outside world should be very exciting, be careful, take care of yourself, don''t worry about mother."


    In this way, under the sacrifice of his mother, the Tiger Emperor was able to escape from the Remnant Fire Sect and see the outside world.


    But in the bottom of his heart, the Tiger Emperor''s debt to his mother has never diminished, and even as time goes by, he misses him more and more.


    The reason why he helped Xiao Chen so much this time was mainly because of his mother.


    The Tiger Emperor wanted to eradicate the Remnant Fire Sect, and then he would be able to rescue his mother and be by her side to make up for the previous debt.


    Originally, the Tiger Emperor planned this way, but his mother''s developing jade completely disrupted his plan.


    At this time, the beautiful woman in the picture had already spoken slowly.


    "Son, how are you doing? Mother misses you, every day......"


    There is nothing wrong with the beautiful woman''s words. At the beginning, she was concerned and worried. In the end, the beautiful woman expressed that she wanted to meet the Tiger Emperor, and she is now in Beiyuan Universe.


    Hearing that his mother was in Beiyuan Universe, a look of shock flashed in Tiger Emperor''s eyes.


    Mother is in Beiyuan Universe, how is this possible?


    But when he thought that developing image jade could not be faked, Tiger Emperor quickly dispelled his doubts.


    However, the Tiger Emperor is not stupid, and keenly senses that there is a problem. After all, with his mother''s cultivation, how could it be possible to come to Beiyuan Universe from Remnant Fire Cult alone?


    It could only be that someone brought her here, it was a trap.


    I have to say that Zhouhu''s plan is very simple, so simple that it only takes one glance to see that there is a problem inside, it is a trap.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But precisely because of this, Zhouhu''s plan is very clever.


    Because the Tiger Emperor saw the problem several times, but what can I do? Knowing that it is a trap, does the Tiger Emperor have a choice?


    No, after the Tiger Emperor realized that this was probably a trap, he didn''t have the slightest intention of shrinking back, he just gritted his teeth, his eyes were red.


    These bastards actually used their mothers as bait, they deserve to die.


    Even if it was a trap, the Tiger Emperor had to go, and now he didn''t know what happened to his mother, so it was impossible for the Tiger Emperor to abandon his mother just because it was a trap.


    All the actions of the Tiger Emperor were calculated by Zhou Hu, so he was so confident about it.


    Confident that the Tiger Emperor will definitely come, even if he sees through everything, so what? Can he say no?


    In other words, can the Tiger Emperor watch his mother fall into danger without doing anything?


    He won''t, so he has to jump into this pit, and he has to jump if he doesn''t jump. He is not allowed to choose, and he is not given a chance to choose.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3845

    The Tiger Emperor was aware of the danger, but he still decided to go without hesitation.


    Not for anything else, just because it was my mother. As a son of man, it is impossible to watch my mother in danger and remain indifferent.


    After putting away the developing jade, the Tiger Emperor quickly left the hall.


    On the developing jade, his mother had already told him where to meet.


    At the same time, on the other side, Zhouhu was already waiting for the arrival of the Tiger Emperor. As for the mood of the beautiful woman at this time, Zhouhu had no mood to care at all.


    Because the moment Tiger Emperor received the developing jade, his plan had already succeeded. ,


    For some reason, as time passed, the beautiful woman became more and more nervous, and he felt more and more that something was wrong.


    Looking at Zhouhu frequently, the beautiful woman wanted to ask a few times, but in the end she chose to give up.


    She knew that even if she spoke, Zhou Hu would not tell her anything.


    The whole thing seemed to be okay, but the beautiful woman instinctively sensed the danger.


    It''s a pity that she can''t do anything now.


    It didn''t take long. After the development jade was delivered to Zhouhu, within a day, Zhouhu appeared at the designated place.


    This is a starry sky without any continents around it, in the boundless starry sky, a space spirit boat is stopping here at this moment.


    Sensing the aura of the Tiger Emperor, Zhou Hu showed a slight smile on his face.


    "It''s already here."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman couldn''t wait to get up quickly, and quickly ran out of the cabin to the deck, and she saw the Tiger Emperor at a glance.


    At the same time, the Tiger Emperor also saw his mother, the mother and son said goodbye, the Tiger Emperor didn''t think much about it, and immediately flew towards his mother.


    "mother."


    I hadn''t seen him for many years, and Tiger Emperor''s eyes were already red.


    After so many years, mother looks obviously older.


    Thinking of his mother''s life in the Remnant Fire Sect all these years, Tiger Emperor''s heart was pierced. At this moment, in his eyes, only the woman in front of him was left.


    But when the Tiger Emperor was flying towards his mother, a figure suddenly blocked his way.


    The person who came was none other than Zhouhu.


    Seeing Zhou Hu appear, the Tiger Emperor was not surprised, he had already guessed that this would be the result.


    At this time, Zhou Hu also looked at the Tiger Emperor with a sneer on his face.


    "I knew you would come."


    "That''s because I''m not like you, cold-blooded and ruthless, anyone can take advantage of me."


    To this, Tiger Emperor said coldly.


    Facing Tiger Emperor''s cold attitude, Zhou Hu didn''t intend to get angry at all, but just chuckled lightly.


    "So, among so many sons, only you are the least like me."


    Huhuang''s character was indeed nothing like Zhouhu''s, it had been like this since he was a child, so Zhouhu had never been close to Huhuang, let alone regarded him as his own son.


    Facing Zhou Hu''s words, the Tiger Emperor ignored them and just said coldly.


    "Tell me, after doing so much, what do you want?"


    The conversation between the father and son, the beautiful woman naturally stopped in her ears clearly, at this moment she finally felt that something was wrong.


    What Zhouhu wanted to do was exactly what he said, and as expected, the next moment, Zhouhu said bluntly.


    "What do you want? What if I say I want your life?"


    The matter has come to this point, the Tiger Emperor has no escape, and there is no need for Zhou Hu to continue to hide anything. After doing so much, the only purpose of deceiving him here is to kill him, so as to attack the alliance E morale.


    As long as Zhouhu dies, the morale of the alliance will be completely lost. Then what will they have to contend with the Remnant Fire Sect?


    Hearing that Zhou Hu actually wanted to kill the Tiger Emperor, a strong sense of regret flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman.


    She couldn''t believe that when she called her son, she actually harmed him and pushed him into the abyss with her own hands.


    The beautiful woman couldn''t accept such a fact, and in an instant, the beautiful woman''s eyes turned red.


    Immediately flew towards Zhouhu, and said with a crazy expression.


    "Zhouhu, are you lying to me?"


    "I won''t let you hurt my son."


    In Zhouhu''s eyes, the cultivation of the beautiful woman was like an ant, which could be easily crushed to death.


    And the beautiful woman obviously knew the strength gap between the two, but at this moment, she still rushed towards Zhou Hu without any hesitation.


    Even though she may not even be able to take a move from Zhouhu, but in order to protect her son, the beautiful woman has no fear at all.


    In addition, this time, in the eyes of the beautiful woman, she was too stupid to believe what Zhouhu said, that she had killed her son and let him come.


    It''s just that the beautiful woman never thought that even if she didn''t cooperate with Zhouhu, Zhouhu would have countless ways to make her submit.


    Even if it is a strong persecution, for the Tiger Emperor, the result is the same.


    This doesn''t make any difference.


    The beautiful woman hurriedly came to Zhou Hu, the hatred in her eyes seemed to want to tear him apart.


    Without any hesitation, the beautiful woman saved Zhouhu.


    "Let''s go."


    Then he turned his head to look at the Tiger Emperor and said, a beautiful woman is not afraid of death, she just hopes that she can hold Zhou Hu for a while, so as to give her son the possibility of escape.


    It''s a pity that her strength is too weak, and it is impossible to have the slightest influence on Zhou Hu.


    Facing the crazy beautiful woman, Zhou Hu sneered, trying to trap himself like this? It''s just too whimsical.


    Immediately, Zhou Hu only shook slightly, and his breath scattered, and the beautiful woman was immediately shaken out.


    As for this, Zhou Hu''s face was always extremely cold, and he glanced at the beautiful woman contemptuously. Now that the Tiger Emperor has come, this woman is useless.


    Zhouhu has always been in the habit of directly killing those who are of no use value.


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Hu directly slapped out with one palm, obviously intending to kill the beautiful woman with one palm.


    This was just a random blow from Zhouhu, but for the beautiful woman, it was impossible to stop it. As long as it hits, it must be the result of death.


    It''s just that before she died, the beautiful woman still didn''t have any fear, she just regretted what she had done before, that she had harmed her son.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Why did I let the Tiger Emperor come to see me? If he didn''t come, these things wouldn''t happen, and Zhou Hu couldn''t do anything about him.


    It''s a pity that it''s useless to regret now.


    The beautiful woman had no ability to resist at all in front of the tiger, and could only watch helplessly as the tiger''s attacks kept approaching her.


    At the last moment, when Zhou Hu''s attack was about to hit the beautiful woman, a figure flashed past, directly blocked the beautiful woman, and then kept throwing out his fists.


    Wanting to use this to block Zhou Hu''s attack, the person who came was the Tiger Emperor, how could he just watch his mother in front of him like this, so he shot without hesitation.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3846

    It was supposed to be a fatal blow, but it was blocked by the Tiger Emperor.


    However, although Tiger Emperor has tried his best, the strength gap between him and Zhouhu is visible to the naked eye.


    Therefore, even though the Tiger Emperor launched countless attacks in a row, he was still unable to block Zhou Hu''s blow in the end.


    Knowing that he couldn''t stop Zhou Hu''s attack, the Tiger Emperor didn''t have the slightest intention of dodging.


    Because he can''t hide, once he hides, what will happen to the mother behind him?


    I might be injured by taking the blow from Zhouhu, but with my mother''s low cultivation base, if this blow hits, it will be the result of death.


    Of course, facing the current situation, the Tiger Emperor also knew that it would be very difficult for him to escape.


    Both their mother and son will probably die here today, but even so, the Tiger Emperor will die before him. As long as he is alive, he will not let anyone hurt his mother.


    She firmly protected her mother behind her, and the beautiful woman''s hands were desperately grabbing the Tiger Emperor''s clothes.


    In the end, Zhou Hu''s attack actually fell on the Tiger Emperor, and the mother and son who were hugging each other were directly blasted out.


    However, the beautiful woman was obviously not injured, because the Tiger Emperor would protect his mother fiercely no matter what.


    A mouthful of blood spit out from the mouth, although this blow could not be said to directly seriously injure the Tiger Emperor, but it is still very difficult for the Tiger Emperor to force it.


    What''s more, this is just the beginning, and Zhouhu''s real ultimate move has not yet been made.


    "son.............."


    "It''s okay, mother."


    Seeing the Tiger Emperor spitting blood, the beautiful woman burst into tears, looking at her son distressedly, and at the same time wanted to pull him behind her and protect him by herself.


    It''s a pity, how could the Tiger Emperor agree, still firmly guarding his mother behind him, looking at Zhou Hu with cold eyes, not caring about his injuries at all.


    There was only coldness in his eyes, but no begging for mercy or softness. Facing Tiger Emperor''s gaze, Zhou Hu just smiled lightly.


    "Insanely stupid."


    For Tiger Emperor''s actions, Zhou Hu only felt stupid, but didn''t have the slightest feeling.


    In his heart, any so-called feelings are useless.


    Thought it was touching to do so? But what can happen in the end? Is it possible to make your opponent change his mind and take pity on you?


    If Zhou Hu was the Tiger Emperor, then he would have chosen to run away without hesitation just now, taking advantage of his attack on the beautiful woman.


    Although the chance is still slim, it can even be said that it does not exist, but this is indeed the only chance for the Tiger Emperor to escape.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t make such a choice, so the Tiger Emperor didn''t even have the last favorite.


    It''s just that Zhou Hu is not the Tiger Emperor, so he naturally has no way to understand what the Tiger Emperor is doing.


    Compared with his own life, his mother is obviously more important. Even if it happens again, a hundred times, or even a thousand times, the Tiger Emperor will still not change his choice.


    So upon hearing Zhouhu''s words, Tiger Emperor didn''t pay attention at all, and looked at Zhouhu with extremely cold eyes, guarding against his next attack.


    In addition, the Tiger Emperor was still thinking about ways to escape in his mind.


    Of course, the way to escape is not myself, but my mother.


    The Tiger Emperor knew that no matter what, he might not be able to leave today, and Zhou Hu would not give him the chance to leave.


    But mother, Tiger Emperor wanted to send her away safely.


    When I hold Zhou Hu back, even if it''s only for a few breaths, I might have a chance to let my mother leave safely.


    It''s a pity that the idea is good, but after thinking about it in the Tiger Emperor''s mind, he found that it was very difficult for him to do this.


    With his mother''s cultivation level, if Zhouhu insisted on killing her, he would be unable to stop him at all.


    "Why, do you still want to save people?"


    As if he had seen through the thinking of the Tiger Emperor, Zhou Hu said with a sneer.


    It''s already at this time, this kid actually wants to save his mother, isn''t this wishful thinking?


    Today, the mother and son must die here.


    After the words fell, Zhou Hu didn''t wait for the Tiger Emperor to answer, and chose to attack again.


    Until the last moment, Zhou Hu will not let down his vigilance, let alone give the Tiger Emperor time.


    With a dodge, his figure appeared in front of the Tiger Emperor in an instant, and a finger pointed out, and a finger light quickly slid across.


    And the target of this finger is not the Tiger Emperor, but his mother.


    This guy is really despicable, he knows that attacking a beautiful woman is better than attacking the Tiger Emperor.


    Attacking the Tiger Emperor, the Tiger Emperor can still defend and minimize the damage, but it is different when attacking a beautiful woman.


    Even if the Tiger Emperor was unprepared, he would definitely take this blow. In this way, it would be easier to kill the Tiger Emperor.


    Zhouhu thinks this is a despicable thing, as long as it can achieve the goal, it is a good way in his opinion, and there is no need to think too much about other things.


    The facts were exactly as Zhouhu thought. Realizing that this attack was actually aimed at his mother, the Tiger Emperor blocked the blow for his mother without even thinking about it.


    And the finger light pierced through Tiger Emperor''s shoulder in an instant, leaving a bloody hole.


    Seeing her son being injured again, the beautiful woman was very anxious, tears kept flowing from her eyes, and her eyes were full of hatred when she looked at Zhou Hu. ,


    Of course, in addition to hatred, there is also a kind of praying color.


    "Let him go, and I will do whatever you want."


    The beautiful woman looked at Zhou Hu and said, as long as he can release the Tiger Emperor, the beautiful woman is willing to die for her son.


    "He is your son, do you really want to kill your own son?"


    Seeing that Zhouhu didn''t speak, the beautiful woman roared ferociously, but all she got was a sneer from Zhouhu.


    "A useless son has no meaning at all to me, and your life and death are completely worthless to me."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He was talking, but the movements in his hands didn''t stop at all, and he continued to attack the Tiger Emperor.


    While resisting Zhouhu, he also had to protect his mother. Besides, Zhouhu didn''t care whether he was despicable or not. Every attack was aimed at his mother.


    The Tiger Emperor had no choice but to take the tiger''s attack continuously.


    After several attacks, Tiger Emperor''s injuries were already extremely serious, and his aura was extremely depressed. He couldn''t even stand up, so he could only rely on his mother to support him.


    Seeing the Tiger Emperor like this, the beautiful woman was extremely anxious, but there was nothing she could do.


    "You mother and son will die together today."


    At this time, facing the Tiger Emperor, who was already at the end of his battle, Zhouhu planned to launch the last attack to completely eliminate the mother and son.


    As he said that, Tiger Emperor slapped out a palm, the power of this palm was obviously stronger, and it was obvious that he intended to kill Tiger Emperor with one palm.


    With killing intent in his eyes, the Tiger Emperor''s palm couldn''t stop him, but at the last moment, a sword light flashed past and collided viciously with Zhouhu''s palm print.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3847

    The sudden sword edge made both Zhouhu and Huhuang stunned, and then their expressions changed.


    But the Tiger Emperor was obviously happy because he knew he was saved.


    Although I don''t know why Xiao Chen appeared here, as the leader of the alliance, shouldn''t he be in the alliance camp, why did he appear here.


    But no matter what, since Xiao Chen came, the mother and son should be fine today, and they can also directly rescue their mother.


    This mood is like a roller coaster, rising from the bottom of the valley to the sky in an instant.


    Not only is the crisis resolved, but the mother can also be with herself.


    Compared with the joy of the Tiger Emperor, Zhou Hu''s expression was extremely ugly.


    According to his plan, there would definitely be no problems this time, but Xiao Chen unexpectedly appeared suddenly at this critical moment.


    Xiao Chen has been investigated before, shouldn''t he be in the alliance camp at this time? Why did it suddenly appear here? It shouldn''t be.


    Zhou Hu naturally didn''t know, Xiao Chen actually suspected that he would use the Tiger Emperor as a breakthrough.


    So recently, Xiao Chen has been secretly paying attention to the Tiger Emperor.


    Before the Tiger Emperor left suddenly, Xiao Chen realized that something was wrong, so he rushed over directly.


    Although the Tiger Emperor was injured, it looked like he should have caught up.


    Appearing in front of the Tiger Emperor''s mother and son with a calm expression, he looked at Zhou Hudao calmly.


    "So that''s the case, using someone''s mother as a threat? I''m not surprised that you can do such a thing."


    Such behavior is indeed extremely despicable, but Xiao Chen, who knows Zhouhu''s character well, is not surprised by it at all.


    Because he is such a person, what despicability is completely meaningless to Zhouhu.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Hu''s expression became extremely ugly, and the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all, this guy really deserves to die.


    It was obvious that it was about to succeed, but it was destroyed by him in the end, which made Zhou Hu feel extremely disappointed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The two just looked at each other in the air, Zhou Hu really wanted to make a move, but he also knew that even if he fought Xiao Chen here, it would be meaningless.


    It was as if he had to kill the Tiger Emperor just now, no matter how much the Tiger Emperor resisted, in the eyes of Zhou Hu, he was still vulnerable.


    But now, the moment Xiao Chen showed his face, Zhou Hu knew that he would not be able to kill the Tiger Emperor today.


    In front of Xiao Chen, he wanted to kill the Tiger Emperor, no matter how arrogant Zhou Hu was, he couldn''t do it.


    So, after looking at each other for a while, Zhou Hu finally chose to give up.


    It didn''t make sense for him to continue videoing with Xiao Chen here.


    Since the plan failed, it could only accept the fact in this way.


    Seeing the constant changes in Zhou Hu''s eyes, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to act in a hurry.


    It doesn''t matter if Zhouhu doesn''t want to fight, Xiao Chen is not sure that he will win against Zhouhu, so naturally he is not willing to make such a move, because there is no practical significance.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort, Zhou Hu turned around and left directly. Xiao Chen had no intention of stopping him at all.


    If the Tiger Emperor was still in full swing, Xiao Chen might try to keep Zhou Hu, but right now, the Tiger Emperor was seriously injured and couldn''t exert any combat power at all, so Xiao Chen gave up.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Hu left, the Tiger Emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and then his vision darkened, and he became dizzy.


    Seeing the Tiger Emperor unconscious, the beautiful woman was naturally extremely worried, but fortunately Xiao Chen was present.


    He fed a healing elixir to Zhouhu, and then said to the beautiful woman.


    "Don''t worry, there is no fear of life, just rest for a while."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman relaxed a little, and then, Xiao Chen also took the mother and son to the alliance camp.


    Since the beautiful woman is the mother of the Tiger Emperor, Xiao Chen naturally has to take care of her, and the alliance camp is absolutely safe now.


    Even Zhou Hu would not dare to lead people to attack the alliance camp at will, let alone Xiao Chen sitting in charge.


    After returning to the alliance camp, Xiao Chen let the beautiful woman take care of the Tiger Emperor, and left alone.


    This time, Zhou Hu''s trick was successfully resolved, which made Xiao Chen feel a lot easier.


    Otherwise, if he didn''t arrive in time today, the Tiger Emperor would probably be killed by Zhou Hu in the end.


    If the Tiger Emperor dies, the impact on the alliance will indeed be considerable.


    After all, don''t forget that this alliance is basically brought together by Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, so the two have a great impact on the alliance.


    But right now, he not only saved the Tiger Emperor, but also brought back his mother, so that Zhou Hu would have no leverage to threaten the Tiger Emperor.


    This can be regarded as solving a small hidden danger.


    "The plan was destroyed, I don''t know what to do next?"


    Returning to his residence, Xiao Chen thought to himself.


    Right now, the battle between the two sides has become more and more fierce, and it is obviously impossible for both himself and Zhouhu to stop.


    This time Zhouhu''s plan was destroyed by himself, obviously he would think of other ways.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t intend to give him this chance, sometimes it''s best to take the initiative.


    It''s just that, if you fight head-on, no one can take advantage of it right now, otherwise the situation will have changed a long time ago, so we still have to think of a way.


    Originally, he wanted to target Zhouhu. After all, he is the leader of the Remnant Fire Sect. As long as he is dealt with, the Remnant Fire Sect can be said to be abolished immediately.


    But after thinking about it carefully, with Zhouhu''s character, it seems that there is no good way to target him.


    This person is cold-blooded and ruthless, and he doesn''t care about feelings at all, but because of this, Zhou Hu basically has no weaknesses.


    Because he is ruthless, you naturally have nothing to say. To put it bluntly, even if you tie up this guy''s son, Zhou Hu probably won''t care at all, let alone what loss he will make for his son. A matter of self-interest.


    Therefore, it seems that this way of attacking Zhouhu will not work. If this is the case, then we can only find another way.


    "Alliance."


    In exchange for a king of the Zhanzu Realm, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Go and give me a copy of the information about the great emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect."


    If the frontal battlefield wants to be in a stalemate, what Xiao Chen has to do is to find a point that can break the current deadlock.


    And this point is obviously not enough for ordinary people, at least it must be a person of the emperor level.


    Hearing this, even though he didn''t know what Xiao Chen wanted to do, the King of the Ancestral Battle still nodded respectfully.


    After such a long time, Xiao Chen''s prestige in the alliance has been completely established, and the people below also sincerely respect Xiao Chen, and they dare not disobey Xiao Chen''s orders at all.


    This is of course what Xiao Chen would like to see, but well, all of this is strength, without enough strength, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to do this.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3848

    Zhou Hu is too cold-blooded, and it is difficult to find any opportunities in him. Even if there is an opportunity, it is not certain whether he will take risks because of it.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen simply targeted other people, just like Zhou Hu targeted Tiger Emperor.


    Why Zhou Hu would target the Tiger Emperor, isn''t it because Xiao Chen doesn''t have any good opportunities, it''s the same reason.


    Moreover, the number of emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect is less than that of the alliance, and they follow the elite route. Every emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect is a real strongman.


    Even if it''s just killing one of them, it''s definitely a big profit.


    Xiao Chen''s order, the people below naturally didn''t dare to delay in the slightest, and after only one day, the information of the great emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect was sent to Xiao Chen.


    But at this time, Xiao Chen looked helplessly at Long Huaixin in front of him.


    I had already told her to just let her wait in the back, but this woman still found it by herself.


    "Why are you disobedient?"


    Looking at Long Huaixin in front of him with some displeasure, at this time Long Huaixin was still pregnant, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t let her take risks.


    Moreover, from the bottom of his heart, Xiao Chen really regarded her as his own woman.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s accusation, Long Huaixin smiled slightly.


    "Is there still a safe place in Beiyuan Universe now? There are battlefields everywhere, and the tone is behind you, it''s better to stay by your side, that''s the safest."


    Long Huaixin felt Xiao Chen''s anger, but it also meant that Xiao Chen cared about him, which warmed Long Huaixin''s heart, so he spoke.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After saying that, seeing that Xiao Chen was still a little dissatisfied, he took the initiative to pull Xiao Chen''s arm and said.


    "Okay, think about it now, isn''t this the safest place, and besides, why don''t I listen to you in the future?"


    It was the first time for Long Huaixin to make such a move, and his face flushed instantly.


    She was naturally embarrassed to tell Xiao Chen that she came here on her own initiative because she was worried about Xiao Chen.


    And after so many days, there was no news about this smelly man, so Long Huaixin couldn''t sit still.


    Seeing Long Huaixin, who was flushed but coquettish, Xiao Chen was angry and funny.


    But think about it, it''s really a strange feeling to make a woman like Long Huaixin act like a baby to him.


    This woman should have never acted like a baby to anyone in her life, including her father.


    Moreover, now that they are all here, can I still drive her away?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly and said.


    "Only this time, if you don''t obey me next time, I......"


    "What about you?"


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin ignored the shyness in his heart and asked with a smile, but this question made Xiao Chen lose his mind.


    so what? What can I do? Beat her up?


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t know how to answer, a gleam of brightness flashed across Long Huaixin''s eyes.


    As they got along longer and longer, Long Huai heartily accepted Xiao Chen''s existence.


    This is an instinctive acceptance, as if this person should have appeared in one''s life, and everything goes with the flow, so that there will be no resistance in life.


    Seeing Long Huaixin''s arrogant look, Xiao Chen suddenly smiled, and whispered in her ear.


    "If you don''t obey me again, I''ll let you have more children."


    As he said that, regardless of Long Huaixin''s blushing face, he laughed, and Xiao Chen came to the table to study the information about these emperors from the Remnant Fire Sect.


    But Long Huaixin was so ashamed and indignant by Xiao Chen''s words, he froze on the spot, and cursed in a low voice.


    "lecher."


    He also cared that there was Long Huaixin at the side, anyway, it was his woman, so Xiao Chen studied it carefully.


    There are not many emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, so it didn''t take long for Xiao Chen to finish reading these materials.


    However, to Xiao Chen''s disappointment, these materials only recorded superficial things, and there was no deeper information.


    In other words, there is basically no substantive content.


    This can''t be blamed on the people below, after all, they don''t know much about the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect, and it is already the limit to get some superficial information.


    But based on this information alone, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to think of any solution, and he didn''t know who he should target.


    Just when Xiao Chen was at a loss, Long Huaixin, who had recovered from his embarrassment and indignation, turned into that aloof look again. Seeing Xiao Chen frowning, he took the initiative to ask.


    "What''s wrong?"


    For Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin really cared now, what could he do, it was already like this, he already had this guy''s baby in his stomach, to put it bluntly, he just accepted his fate.


    Moreover, Long Huaixin had already brought herself into the role of Xiao Chen''s wife. If the husband had troubles, the wife would naturally not be able to do nothing. Moreover, she, Long Huaixin, was no vase.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen thought about it, and still told Long Huaixin what was in his heart.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen wanted to fight back against the Remnant Fire Sect, Long Huaixin was not surprised.


    The two sides on the frontal battlefield have long been deadlocked, and it is normal to use some small tricks behind the scenes.


    "May I see it?"


    "It''s up to you, but it''s all useless information."


    Long Huai wanted to see the information of these remnant popes, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse.


    Immediately, Long Huaixin began to study carefully, and wanted to say that women are really powerful.


    In other words, the environment in which Long Huaixin grew up has created her extraordinary insight. After all, the dragons in the Qinglong galaxy have also been intriguing since childhood, and their hearts are very dirty.


    As a daughter, Long Huaixin is not weaker than other dragon sons, which proves that she is definitely not an ordinary woman. Moreover, in terms of tricks behind the scenes, women seem to be inherently stronger than men.


    After all, some men still care about being upright, but women don''t exist, as long as they can achieve their goals.


    So soon, Long Huaixin found a target, looked up at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face and said.


    "You didn''t see such an obvious thing?"


    While speaking, Long Huaixin raised the two documents in his hand. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback. He had just read these documents before, so there was nothing worth noting.


    "Is there a problem with these two?"


    Received these two documents from Long Huaixin.


    One of these two is the son of Zhouhu, and the other is the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    But the two don''t seem to have much contact with each other, what did Long Huaixin see?


    Seeing that Xiao Chen still didn''t notice the problem, Long Huaixin came behind Xiao Chen with a smile, and said with a light smile while pressing his shoulder.


    "So it''s still necessary to let women come to play these conspiracies and tricks. Take a closer look and see if there is a person between the two."


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3849

    With Long Huaixin''s reminder, Xiao Chen carefully read the information of these two people again, and soon Xiao Chen understood the meaning of Long Huaixin''s words.


    One of these two is the son of Zhou Hu, and the other is the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect. On the surface, it seems that they don''t have much communication.


    However, one person was mentioned in the data, and that was Zihu''s daughter-in-law.


    Zihu is Zhouhu''s son, and his daughter-in-law is really the only point of contact between the two.


    According to the above, He Qing had served as Zihu''s guard before breaking through to the emperor, and at that time he was responsible for protecting the safety of Zihu''s wife.


    That''s the only connection the two have, but it''s been years and it''s no secret.


    "What''s so strange about that?"


    Although he saw this, Xiao Chen still didn''t understand what Long Huaixin meant.


    To this, Long Huai smiled heartily.


    "You are really insensitive to these things. Don''t you think that He Qing and Zihu''s wife are getting too close?"


    Just based on the description in a few sentences, Long Huaixin guessed something.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but Long Huaixin just paused, and then continued.


    "Isn''t it strange that a guard can guard the master for twelve hours a day? Moreover, after only staying by his side for five years, this He Qing has broken through the emperor."


    "You know, no matter how talented you are, if you want to break through the emperor, you need a lot of resources. At that time, He Qing''s status in the Remnant Fire Sect was not high. Where did he get so many resources?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Based on these two doubts, Long Huaixin concluded that there must be a secret in it. Of course, it is not yet possible to make a thorough conclusion, and it needs to be checked.


    But this time, Long Huaixin took the initiative to ask for it.


    "How about it, do you want to leave this matter to me? Then you just need to watch the show."


    Long Huaixin really wanted to help Xiao Chen, since she was pregnant, it was absolutely impossible to go to the battlefield, Xiao Chen would not agree to anything.


    But seeing Xiao Chen working so hard every day, Long Huaixin also wanted to do what he could.


    And this kind of thing happened to be what Long Huaixin was good at, and he didn''t need to take any risks, at worst, he would fail.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also raised his head to look at Long Huaixin, seeing her serious face, he asked helplessly.


    "you sure?"


    "nature."


    "Okay, but you can''t leave the camp."


    Seeing Long Huaixin like this, Xiao Chen also knew that he couldn''t persuade her, so he might as well just agree, but he just couldn''t leave the camp, otherwise what would he do if there was any danger.


    "no problem."


    For Xiao Chen''s request, Long Huaixin also readily agreed.


    Finally had the opportunity to help Xiao Chen, and Hou Long Huaixin quickly threw himself into the role.


    The first thing to be sure is whether there is anything going on between He Qing and Zihu''s wife.


    Immediately, Long Huaixin came to the temporary dungeon in the camp.


    Here are some prisoners of Remnant Fire Sect.


    The reason why they were not beheaded on the spot was to ask for some information. Of course, if they were of no value, they would be executed immediately.


    Most of the understanding of the Remnant Fire Cult came from here, and if he wanted to know the answer, Long Huaixin would definitely have to come here first.


    In the dark dungeon, the appearance of Long Huaixin caused a commotion in Laozhong. After all, how can the prisoners here not be excited by such a beautiful woman.


    All kinds of swear words kept coming, but in the face of such a situation, Long Huaixin didn''t change his face, she was used to it.


    All the way to the end of the dungeon, there are only a few cells here, and all the prisoners are the kings of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Opening a cell at random, Long Huaixin walked in accompanied by an alliance strongman.


    "Yo, what, today is the welfare?"


    The person in the cell was a middle-aged man whose cultivation had been banned and his body was covered with scars. It can be seen that he had been tortured a lot, but when he saw Long Huaixin, he still showed a touch of lust and teased frivolously.


    "Ma''am, this guy is very stubborn, why don''t we change to someone else?"


    Regarding this, the alliance powerhouse on the side whispered to Long Huaixin.


    For this person, they used a lot of means, but until now they have not obtained any valuable information from him.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin smiled contemptuously.


    "It must be him, and there is no really hard-talking person in this world, only pain is not enough."


    Long Huaixin came straight to this person. That''s because this person is He Qing''s subordinate and the person who knows He Qing best. Therefore, the information he asked is the most detailed and most credible. .


    "Hey, little girl, if you have any tricks, use them to make me feel good."


    Hearing this, the man sneered, the contempt in his eyes was undisguised.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin also smiled slightly.


    "it is good."


    Saying that, he took out a pill from the interspatial ring.


    "This is some gadgets I researched myself before."


    As he said that, he threw away the elixir without any explanation. In the end, soon, the man''s skin became red, as if a flame was burning in his body.


    However, such words alone are not enough to make men submit.


    But Long Huaixin was obviously up to this point, so he didn''t intend to ask any questions at all. He continued to take out a pill and fed it to the man.


    But this time, half of the man even became bloodless, as if ice crystals were slowly emerging.


    It''s just that these ice crystals are not formed from the outside, but more like formed from within the body.


    Half of it was like a burning fire, and half of it was like falling into an ice cellar. The man gritted his teeth and persisted.


    Seeing that the man didn''t intend to give in, and didn''t even make a sound, Long Huai smiled heartily.


    "That''s right, it''s better than I imagined, I hope you can continue to be crazy about swords."


    Immediately, Long Huaixin asked someone to bring a large bucket, put the man directly into the same species, and then took out a small jade bottle, which contained a small black bug.


    Seeing this small bug that was only the size of a fingernail, the unbearably painful man''s expression changed drastically, and he even said in horror.


    "Symbiont?"


    His eyes were full of fear, as if he had seen the scariest thing in the world.


    But upon hearing these unbearable words, Long Huaixin said with a smile.


    "You know? That''s good. Now that you know the symbiote, you should also understand what kind of treasure it is. I spent a lot of effort to get it. It''s just because I''m afraid that you can''t help but die when I use it on you." .¡±


    The symbiotic worm was actually a treasure, but the middle-aged man was terrified to the extreme, making the two alliance powerhouses beside him confused.


    What exactly is this symbiont? Can be so scary.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3850

    The two of them didn''t know the symbiote, so naturally they didn''t know its horror, but the middle-aged man had heard of it.


    Holding the symbiotic worm in his heart, Long Huai walked towards the man step by step, and said calmly.


    "Symbionts are undead treasures. Once they come into contact with other creatures, they will fuse with them and continue to reproduce in their bodies."


    "In just a few days, hundreds or even thousands of symbiotic insects can be reproduced."


    "And every symbiote represents this life. Even if it is killed, as long as there are symbiotes in its body, it can die for it and let the symbiote die instead of itself."


    Listening to Long Huaixin''s words, the eyes of the two alliance powerhouses on the side widened.


    Immortal fetish, die instead? And a symbiotic worm represents a life, so against the sky?


    In this way, wouldn''t it be true that as long as there is a symbiotic worm, this person can be said to be immortal?


    For a moment, the eyes of these two people looking at the jade bottle in Long Huaixin''s hand also became fiery.


    It''s a pity that this kind of enthusiasm didn''t last long, because following Long Huaixin''s next words, the enthusiasm in the eyes of the two quickly turned into panic.


    "However, although this symbiotic worm can be called an immortal treasure, it also has disadvantages, that is, life is worse than death."


    "Once the symbiotic worms are fused, they will have to endure the pain of being devoured by flesh and blood all the time. This pain goes deep into the soul, and even the emperor can''t resist it."


    "And, this kind of pain will be endless and accompany you forever."


    "Because flesh and blood are the food of the symbiotic insects, but because of the immortality of the symbiotic insects, you will not die. Even if you commit suicide, you will not be able to do it. You can only fall into eternal torture."


    Hiss... Hearing this, the two alliance powerhouses, who were still enthusiastic about the symbiotes, suddenly took a deep breath.


    Who can stand this? You can''t die, but you have to live in pain all the time, and it''s a pain that goes deep into your soul.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Now they finally knew why the middle-aged man was so afraid of the symbiote.


    No more nonsense, Long Huaixin immediately prepared to put the symbiote on the man.


    However, just when Long Huaixin was about to move, the man spoke.


    "I said, what do you want to ask, I will tell you everything I know."


    He was really scared, and if he said it, the worst would be death, but if the symbiotic worm entered his body, life would be worse than death.


    And no one can resolve it at all, not even suicide.


    Seeing this, Long Huaixin smiled slightly, no one could resist the pain of the symbiote.


    Otherwise, the immortality of the symbiont alone would be enough to drive everyone crazy.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man finally couldn''t bear it anymore and was willing to bow his head, Long Huaixin smiled.


    Then start asking.


    As imagined, this middle-aged man, as He Qing''s subordinate, really knew him very well.


    He even understood more than Long Huaixin imagined.


    He told Long Huaixin that He Qing and Zihu''s daughter-in-law were indeed related, not only that, but Zihu''s current son and daughter were all He Qing''s offspring.


    The two have been together since a long time ago, that is, when He Qing had not broken through to the emperor.


    Although they rarely see each other on the surface now, as long as there is a chance, they will still be together.


    As for the place where they met, he had heard from He Qing that there was a secret room in Zihu Cave Mansion.


    It was built secretly by He Qing when he was serving as a guard. This secret room is so hidden that even Zihu doesn''t know about it.


    Good guy, you are really clever, and you have a lot of fun.


    But after receiving these news, Long Huaixin became more confident, and things went smoother than he imagined.


    His own daughter-in-law was raped, and his son and daughter are not his own. In addition, Zihu loves his wife very much, and even now there is no other woman, at least on the surface.


    It can be seen from this that if Zihu knows these things, what will he do? At that time, these two emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect will probably just follow suit.


    Even if the two of them don''t fight to the death, there will inevitably be a gap between their hearts, which has injected a huge hidden danger into the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Confirming the conjecture in his heart, Long Huaixin left the dungeon with a smile.


    Then he personally wrote a letter to Zihu. As for how to deliver it to Zihu, didn''t Zhouhu already give the answer?


    Let Xiao Chen take action, go to the war zone that Zihu is in charge of, and randomly arrest a warrior of the Remnant Fire Cult, and ask him to hand over the letter to Zihu.


    Soon, the letter was sent to Zihu. After checking and found that there was no problem, Zihu frowned slightly.


    "Xiao Chen''s letter to me?"


    He couldn''t understand at all what the purpose of Xiao Chen''s letter to himself was.


    He is the leader of the alliance, and exists on the same level as his father. He didn''t contact his father right now, but came to contact him? It''s kind of weird.


    But since there was nothing wrong with the letter and there were no traps, Zihu was not afraid, so he just opened it and read it.


    However, as the letter was opened, Zihu''s face became more gloomy, the chill in his eyes became more and more icy, and the anger in his heart rose steadily.


    "This bitch......"


    After reading the whole letter, Zihu couldn''t help cursing.


    This was the first time he scolded his wife so angrily.


    Just as Long Huaixin had guessed, Zihu absolutely loved his wife extremely deeply. From the day they got married, Zihu was obsessed with him.


    This is completely different from his father Zhou Hu.


    The care of his wife can be said to be meticulous, but in the end, his two children are not his own, and this bitch and He Qing have been secretly hooking up for so many years.


    For the content of the letter, Zihu didn''t have much doubt, the reason was very simple, because Long Huaixin even told him the location of the secret room, it was in his own cave.


    In my own home, there is actually a secret room that I don''t know about.


    Now as long as it is confirmed that this secret room really exists, then it can prove that what Xiao Chen said in this letter is true.


    Moreover, there must be a lot of evidence in this secret room. After all, He Qing and that bitch must never have imagined that Zihu would find this secret room.


    The teeth were desperately trying to be together, and Zihu only felt a tightness in his chest, and even breathing became difficult.


    Thinking of his wife and He Qing secretly doing such careless things when he was with him, Zihu couldn''t help but burst into murderous intent.


    Unable to wait for a quarter of an hour, Zihu left Beiyuan Universe immediately. He had to go back and find out if all this was true, and whether that secret room really existed in his home.


    Did this bitch and that He Qing do anything else behind their backs?


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3851

    Because of a letter from Long Huaixin, Zihu left Beiyuan Universe in a rage.


    He had been paying close attention to Zihu''s movement for a long time, so as soon as he left, Xiao Chen naturally received the news.


    "How about it, am I good?"


    Regarding such a result, Long Huaixin said with a smile on his face, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also smiled.


    "Not bad, great."


    Long Huaixin''s method was really good, and in just a few days, he had mastered Zihu to death.


    Now the Remnant Fire Sect will definitely be in chaos for a while, and the two emperors, Zihu and He Qing, will definitely be at odds with each other, even if Zhouhu will forcefully suppress it.


    But since the conflict had already appeared, it would explode one day sooner or later, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry.


    "Now we can put more pressure on the front, especially the area that Zihu and He Qing are in charge of."


    Long Huai said lightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, this woman is really good at calculating, one link after another.


    Not only are they playing tricks behind their backs, but they also never miss an opportunity on the front.


    Taking advantage of Zihu and He Qing''s situation, then earn him another fortune on the frontal battlefield, and hit the Remnant Fire Cult hard.


    Regarding the meticulousness of Long Huaixin''s thoughts, Xiao Chen had no doubts at that time, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Even if Long Huai didn''t say anything, Xiao Chen still had such plans.


    Zihu rushed back to the dark cave all the way, and went straight to his cave.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw her daughter-in-law coming out to welcome her, and the woman was quite surprised to see Zihu.


    Isn''t this front line in fierce battle? He Qing said that he has no time to come recently, but why did Zihu come back?


    But only for a moment, the woman came back to her senses, and said as usual, with a soft smile on her face.


    "Husband, why are you back? Is the battle ahead all right?"


    Facing the woman''s smile and caring greeting, the former Zihu might feel very warm, but now, no matter how you look at it, he feels disgusting.


    This bitch is still pretending to be with me even now, okay, fine.


    Glancing at the woman coldly, Zihu ignored her. Before the evidence was conclusive, Zihu didn''t want to say anything more, because it was meaningless to say.


    Striding towards the house, seeing Zihu''s appearance, the woman was also at a loss.


    Every time Zihu went home before, he was extremely gentle and caring for himself, and it could even be said that he was a little bit licked.


    But this time, why so cold? Totally unreasonable.


    Seeing this, the woman hurriedly followed Zihu''s footsteps, but Zihu didn''t stop him, just as well, let this bitch follow.


    All the way, according to what Long Huaixin said in the letter, he came to the backyard of the cave, a hidden place.


    Arriving here, the woman''s complexion has obviously changed completely, and her eyes are full of tension and apprehension.


    How did this purple tiger come here? Wouldn''t he not enter this courtyard at all on weekdays?


    Could it be that he found something? Impossible, this secret room was built so secretly, how could Zihu find out, absolutely impossible.


    The woman kept comforting herself in her heart. For so many years, Zihu hadn''t noticed anything, so how could she suddenly discover it now.


    Only he and He Qing knew about this secret room.


    Of course, the woman naturally didn''t know who He Qing had told.


    Seeing the change in the woman''s expression, Zihu was already sure in his heart that what Long Huaixin said was true or false.


    His heart became colder and colder, and then, according to Long Huaixin''s letter, he directly touched the mechanism and opened the passage to the secret room.


    As the passage was opened, the woman panicked completely, and her eyes were full of panic when she looked at Zihu.


    But the matter has come to this point, the woman quickly reacted, and hurriedly stepped forward to pull Zihu.


    "Husband, listen to me, things are not what you think."


    Now it is impossible to hide it. Although Zihu loves himself, he is not a fool.


    It''s just that the woman doesn''t know how much Zihu knows, so she can only open her mouth to probe first.


    Seeing the woman''s pear blossom with rain, Zihu sneered in his heart. ,


    Bitch, you have already reached such a field, and you still want to act in front of me?


    Zihu doesn''t believe a single word of this bitch''s words now. After lying to himself for so many years, there is probably not a single word of truth in this woman''s mouth.


    Therefore, without listening to what the woman said, Zihu threw her away and strode into the secret room.


    Seeing the back of Zihu leaving, the woman panicked completely.


    Because I never thought that other people would enter this secret room, so in the secret room, the woman has never hidden at all. There are many unsightly things in it, and there are even... The developing jade that recorded her being with He Qing.


    Her face paled instantly, but the woman also knew that she couldn''t run, and even if she did, where could she go?


    Zihu is the son of Zhouhu, and he is also an emperor, so he must not be able to escape.


    After thinking about it, the woman could only contact He Qing, and then hurriedly chased after him.


    The other half, Zihu who came to the secret room first, looked at everything in front of him, his eyes turned red.


    Looking at everything in front of me with tears in my eyes, how unsightly is this?


    This is simply a prostitution den, and it is also a happy place for my daughter-in-law and other men.


    Thinking of this bitch and He Qing cheating behind his back here, the killing intent in Zihu''s heart keeps rising.


    At the same time, the woman also rushed in, feeling the rising killing intent on Zihu, she forcibly calmed down and said.


    "Husband, it''s not what you think, this place was built secretly by the maids, I..."


    He also wanted to cover up and push everything to the maid at home, but he didn''t wait for the woman to finish speaking, Zihu roared angrily immediately.


    "You bitch, shut up."


    Now I don''t want to listen to this woman''s explanation. Seeing this, the woman also obediently shut her mouth.


    However, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to see that the woman has always wanted to move to the left corner from the point of view.


    Where there are many developing jades, these things must not fall into Zihu''s hands, because the pictures recorded in them are really unsightly.


    If others saw it, then she and He Qing would be completely ruined.


    He wanted to secretly hide these development jades while Zihu was not paying attention, and then find a chance to destroy them.


    The woman''s movements were very careful, and it seemed that she was acting unconsciously at all, but at this moment, Zihu had been watching the woman, and soon realized that something was wrong. Looking at the direction of the woman''s movement, a bunch of shadows were released. there.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Zihu instantly sensed that something was wrong. So much development jade, what was recorded in it?


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3852

    Sensing that Zihu''s eyes fell on the pile of developing jade, the woman couldn''t care less about other things, these things must not be obtained by Zihu.


    Immediately, the woman made a sudden move, obviously wanting to directly destroy this pile of developing jade.


    It''s a pity, how can she surpass Zihu so quickly with a mere Saint Ancestor Realm cultivation? Moreover, Zihu was aware of it early in the morning.


    Therefore, at the same time as the woman made a move, Zihu took a step faster, and appeared in front of the pair of developing jades with a flash, and then waved his hand, easily defeating the woman''s attack.


    Seeing that her attack was defeated, the woman''s complexion was ashen, but she still said unwillingly to give up.


    "Husband, I......"


    It''s just that Zihu didn''t have the mood to pay attention to him at all, so he grabbed a piece of developing jade and looked at it.


    Soon, an unsightly picture appeared in front of his eyes, and the male and female protagonists in it were He Qing and the woman.


    Not only is the picture unsightly, but even the dialogue between the two is so unsightly.


    My wife, who was gentle and quiet in front of me, unexpectedly had such a face behind her back, she was a completely different person.


    The blue veins on his forehead are bulging. If the previous imagination has made Zihu extremely angry, seeing these pictures in front of him has brought an unprecedented impact to Zihu.


    The teeth creaked, and as for the woman, the moment the image development jade was activated, she fell and sat on the spot.


    There is no need to say anything now, this has completely torn off her last layer of camouflage.


    He lowered his head, not daring to look at Zihu at all, and said nothing.


    And after Zihu was furious to the extreme, he smashed the piece of development jade with one blow. Anyway, there are a lot of them here, and you don''t need to look at Zihu to know what is recorded in these development jade.


    With a slap, Zihu slapped the woman''s face fiercely from the air, and the woman flew upside down and hit the wall hard. This was the first time Zihu hit her, which shows his anger.


    "Bitch, I know you must have contacted He Qing, and I''ll be waiting for him here. Today I will kill you two bitches, and let you live a little longer."


    At this time, in Zihu''s heart, the former love has turned into monstrous hatred.


    Judging from the amount of developing jade, this couple has definitely not been together for a short time.


    In other words, it is very likely that they had an affair a long time ago, but they have been kept in the dark.


    The pictures in the image of Yuzhong before were still subconsciously played back in Zihu''s heart, and the anger in his heart also continued to rise along with these pictures.


    At the same time, in Beiyuan Universe, He Qing naturally also received a message from the woman.


    Knowing that the secret room was discovered by Zihu, He Qing''s face became extremely ugly.


    He was a little panicked, after all, Zihu''s identity was not simple.


    Although he is also an emperor, and he is not afraid of Zihu on weekdays, but this matter is clearly unreasonable, even if it goes to Zhouhu, it is the same.


    I feel a little guilty in my heart, seeing what happened sooner or later, I have to face it, and it is obviously impossible to escape.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Zihu to give himself a chance to escape.


    Sure enough, another message came, from Zihu.


    The content is very simple, just one sentence, come back and fight.


    Zihu wanted to fight himself to the death, and this was expected.


    Taking a deep breath, a cold light flashed in He Qing''s eyes, if he couldn''t hide it, then he wouldn''t hide it.


    Immediately, He Qing also left Beiyuan Universe and rushed to the dark forbidden area.


    On the other hand, Zhouhu, whose plan failed, has not made any movement these days, and at this time he also knows about the matter between Zihu and He Qing.


    In the Remnant Fire Cult, there are very few things that can be hidden from Zhou Hu.


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Zhou Hu said calmly.


    "He Qing is back?"


    "Just now, I have rushed to the dark forbidden area."


    "Heh, two trash, one can''t even control his own woman, and the other is like he has never seen a woman before."


    With a sneer, Zhou Hu was not satisfied with both of them.


    Moreover, it seems that he is obviously more dissatisfied with Zihu.


    Logically speaking, Zihu should be the victim, but Zhouhu doesn''t think so. He only thinks that his son is incapable.


    What great things can such a person accomplish if he can''t even control the woman around him?


    Even with the cultivation base of the emperor now, it is still useless.


    After such a long time, Zihu has not noticed at all, what is it if it is not stupid?


    Being teased by a woman, if such a thing happened to Zhou Hu''s woman, she would have ceased to exist in this world long ago.


    But for now, it seems that Zihu is still reluctant to kill her.


    This made Zhou Hu even more dissatisfied.


    "Master, then do you see us?"


    The man in black asked Zhou Hu carefully, after all, this matter is still Zhou Hu''s family, and it is extremely disgraceful.


    To this, Zhou Hu said lightly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "yes."


    Unsurprisingly, Zhou Hu didn''t want to make a big fuss, so the man in black naturally responded quickly.


    At this time, Zhou Hu''s eyes were flickering with a chill, and he had already guessed in his heart that it was Xiao Chen''s arm.


    I really couldn''t wait, so I calculated the Tiger Emperor on my side, and changed hands to Xiao Chen to calculate his son and a general, and it seemed that the calculation succeeded.


    Xiao Chen''s counterattack came faster than expected.


    Zhouhu didn''t think Zihu had discovered this matter at all, otherwise, after so many years, he would have discovered it long ago.


    Someone must have tipped off the news, or deliberately sowed discord.


    It''s a pity, this idiot, he didn''t discover such a scandal himself, but was discovered by the other party.


    For a while, Zhou Hu, who was still optimistic about Zihu, was extremely disappointed in an instant.


    Zhouhu is like this, even his own son, once he disappoints himself, he will be abandoned in an instant.


    "The old thirteen should be at the peak of the Zhanzu Realm, right? Go and send him some resources so that he can practice well and break through the Emperor Realm as soon as possible."


    Zhou Hu said lightly, and upon hearing his words, the man in black in front of him was taken aback for a moment, but soon understood what Zhou Hu meant.


    The man in black is also the emperor, but he does not belong to the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect. Strictly speaking, he should be Zhouhu''s retainer and has been serving Zhouhu.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But right now, Zhouhu has rewarded the Thirteenth Prince with resources, and the meaning is already obvious.


    It seems that Zihu has been given up, and the position of Zihu will be replaced by the thirteenth son in the future.


    As for Zihu, he might just disappear, or become a marginal figure of the Remnant Fire Cult. Anyway, in the future, it is impossible for him to have any future, because he has already been given up by Zhouhu.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3853

    By doing this, Zhou Hu obviously gave up Zihu completely.


    On the other side, He Qing quickly rushed to the dark cave. Since the incident has already happened, there is no way to avoid it.


    And based on He Qing''s understanding of Zhou Hu, he probably already knew about this matter at this time. In the Remnant Fire Sect, there are almost no secrets for Zhou Hu.


    Zihu Zhichang didn''t know his father''s disappointment in him, and he was immersed in endless anger at this time.


    The woman on the side also had an extremely anxious expression at this time, but as time passed, she gradually calmed down.


    Although Zihu looked extremely angry at this time, he didn''t directly attack him, so based on what women know about Zihu, he probably wouldn''t kill him.


    At least her life was saved, and as for what happened next, there was nothing a woman could do now.


    Neither of them spoke, and Zihu didn''t even look at the woman more. He hated her as much as he once loved her.


    While the two waited silently, He Qing finally arrived.


    With the appearance of He Qing, Zihu suddenly burst out with an extremely strong killing intent.


    There was hatred in his eyes, as if he wished to tear He Qing alive. Facing Zihu''s appearance, He Qing looked calm, but he sighed helplessly in his heart.


    "He Qing, you should die."


    Zihu took the lead and said coldly, for so many years, he was played like a fool by these two people.


    The two of them have done so many things behind their backs, and they are still in their own cave.


    Thinking of these purple tigers made her feel extremely depressed, endless humiliation and anger welling up in her heart.


    He Qing paused after hearing Zihu''s words, and had no choice but to speak.


    "The matter has come to this, how do you want to say it directly?"


    There is no explanation, because in the current situation, any explanation seems so weak and meaningless at all.


    Seeing He Qing being so direct, Zihu laughed back angrily, but the smile was full of killing intent.


    "What do I want? Heh, I want to kill you."


    As he said that, Zihu stood up directly, as if he was going to fight to the death.


    Regarding this, He Qing didn''t say anything, just acted as if he would accompany him to the end.


    The two were about to fight, but at this moment, Zhou Hu''s figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    With the appearance of Zhouhu, Zihu and He Qing were obviously stunned for a moment, and then both of them saluted.


    "Master. (Father.)"


    Zhouhu appeared here, obviously he already knew about the two of them;


    Zhou Hu couldn''t see any special expression on his face, his face was calm, his eyes swept over the two of them, and he said calmly.


    "The enemy is now, what, you guys want to fight to the death?"


    If it was normal, and the two of them would fight and kill, Zhou Hu probably wouldn''t bother.


    It used to be the same. In the Remnant Fire Sect, personal grievances are resolved by themselves, and being killed for being inferior to others is also a death in vain.


    But the current situation does not allow it, and it is currently fighting the alliance.


    Moreover, the battle situation has completely exceeded Zhou Hu''s imagination. Ever since Xiao Chen also showed his origin power, Zhou Hu has no certainty of victory at all.


    So at this time, there must be no civil strife in the Remnant Fire Sect, which is why Zhou Hu will show up to stop it.


    If it weren''t for this, even if Zihu and He Qing were to fight to the death and lose both, Zhouhu would probably not care.


    For a woman to make such a fuss, in the eyes of Zhou Hu, these two people are trash, and it is not worth his trouble at all.


    He Qing didn''t say anything when he heard Zhouhu''s words, but Zihu did.


    "Father, he..."


    It''s just that before Zihu opened his mouth, Zhouhu directly slapped him out from the air, and Zihu''s figure was violently thrown out.


    Without hesitation, he did it directly, and even a smear of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    Covering his face, Zihu looked at his father, and Zhouhu also spoke at this time.


    "Can''t even handle a woman, trash."


    Even when facing his own son, Zhou Hu was merciless.


    But after hearing this, Zihu couldn''t refute it with a single word. After all, while being angry about this matter, it also showed his incompetence.


    Otherwise, how could he be so played between the hands of this dog and man?


    Seeing that Zihu didn''t refute, Zhouhu glanced at him coldly, and then ignored him.


    Instead, focus on the woman.


    Facing Zihu, this woman was able to remain calm, but facing Zhouhu, she couldn''t do it at all.


    His face paled instantly, while Zhou Hu continued to speak.


    "If you could have dealt with this woman directly before I came, then maybe I would have looked at you with admiration. It''s a pity that you are still indecisive until now, which is extremely disappointing."


    Although Zhouhu was looking at the woman, he was actually speaking to Zihu.


    Up to now, Zihu is still not willing to kill this woman. In Zhouhu''s view, she is simply a waste among wastes. What is there to be reluctant to do with such a woman?


    If you don''t kill her, can you keep it for the New Year?


    Hearing Zhouhu''s words, Zihu lowered his head in shame, but the next second, Zhouhu''s words made him raise his head abruptly.


    "Since you can''t do it, let me help you."


    "Father, don''t..."


    Zihu was really reluctant to kill this woman, after all, he loved her so deeply before, but now, Zhouhu didn''t give him any time to hesitate.


    When the voice fell, he didn''t listen to what Zihu said at all, and kept pointing out. Under the watchful eyes of Zihu and He Qing, he killed the woman with a single finger.


    Seeing the woman''s spirit and soul disappear in an instant, not even leaving the body, Zihu and He Qing both looked sad.


    It has to be said that both of them love this woman, otherwise they wouldn''t let the matter develop to this point.


    But it was really because of this that Zhouhu was so angry that he directly killed the woman.


    Zihu and He Qing are both emperors, and now the Remnant Fire Sect cannot do without them, and since this matter has to come to an end, this woman can only bear it all.


    Moreover, in Zhouhu''s view, this woman is the most damnable thing. If it weren''t for her, these things would not have happened.


    A slap can''t make a sound, if this woman doesn''t want to, what can He Qing do alone?


    Therefore, this woman must die.


    "Look at what you look like. As emperors, it is embarrassing to die and live for a woman. Now, get the hell out of Beiyuan Universe and preside over the battle. If there is any more disclosure, I will personally send you on your way .¡±


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The battle situation on the front line is urgent, so the two of them can''t waste time here, and Zhou Hu doesn''t give them the slightest chance, so let them go back to Beiyuan Universe now. There is a full stop.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3854

    Zhouhu didn''t give them a chance to speak at all. After hearing this, although Zihu and He Qing''s eyes were still full of anger, they didn''t dare to disobey Zhouhu''s intentions, and nodded their heads.


    "yes."


    In the Remnant Fire Sect, no one dared to disobey Zhouhu''s intentions, so even if the two wished to kill each other right now, even if the two were full of sadness in their hearts, they could only endure it.


    "roll."


    To this, Zhou Hu said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zihu and He Qing didn''t dare to stay any longer and left immediately.


    But before leaving, the two looked at each other with killing intent still in their eyes.


    In the end, the life-and-death situation did not appear with Zhouhu''s intervention, and Zihu and He Qing returned to Beiyuan Universe again.


    A few days later, Xiao Chen also learned about this time, Long Huaixin who was at the side heard the words and said with a helpless smile.


    "It doesn''t look like it worked out for the best."


    "You already guessed it, didn''t you?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, Zhou Hu was not a fool, how could such a thing be allowed to happen.


    From the very beginning, Long Huaixin never thought that the two of them would fight to the death directly, because that was unrealistic.


    Of course, if the two can fight to the death, that would be the best result.


    But it doesn''t matter now, because the hatred has been deeply buried in the hearts of these two people.


    Even though due to Zhou Hu''s power at this time, the two chose to endure temporarily, but it does not mean that the fire of hatred will be extinguished, and one day, it will usher in an outbreak.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin obviously didn''t want this to erupt too late, so they planned to add fuel to the flames.


    "give it to you."


    Looking at Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "rest assured."


    Although they didn''t say it clearly, both of them understood what the other meant, and soon Long Huaixin made arrangements.


    After that, in the battle between the two sides, every time the warriors of the alliance fought, He Qing and Zihu had to talk about things.


    "Haha, you Remnant Fire Sect really know how to play, you actually built a secret room in his cave, and you have been playing for so many years."


    "If you want to play, you have to watch your Remnant Fire Sect, I admire you."


    "It also uses the development jade, which really makes me amazed."


    With the intentional dissemination of the alliance warriors, soon, the matter of He Qing and Zihu was widely known.


    And all of this was naturally instructed by Long Huaixin.


    If no one knows, maybe Zihu can bear it for a while, but now that everyone knows it, can Zihu still bear it?


    If this could be endured, then he would be a joke in the Remnant Fire Sect.


    This is the fire that Long Huaixin gave Zihu.


    Facing the current situation, Zihu shattered the table in front of him with a slap, and his face was gloomy.


    Damn, really hateful, He Qing, and that bitch, are you trying to make me lose face?


    There is also the alliance, which is also courting death.


    Knowing that this is the trajectory of the alliance, but what can you do if you know it? Can Zihu pretend it never happened? Don''t you even want a face?


    Obviously it is impossible, as the emperor and the son of Zhouhu, how could Zihu not pay attention to face.


    In the current situation, the most direct and only way to regain face is to kill He Qing. Only by killing He Qing can this matter be truly settled.


    Otherwise, everyone would really think Zihu is a green-haired turtle, and even his wife would not dare to fight back after being played with for so many years.


    "How about it?"


    On the other side, in the alliance camp, Xiao Chen looked at Long Huaixin with a smile and asked.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin also showed a confident smile.


    "Don''t worry, he has no choice."


    Of course he was referring to Zihu. Long Huai was confident that he would never just swallow his anger.


    Facts also proved that on the same day, Zihu went to the war zone in charge of He Qing and went straight to the residence of Hequ.


    In a city that originally belonged to Beiyuan Universe, it was already He Qing''s residence at this time.


    Standing on the sky, Zihu shouted angrily.


    "He Qing, get out."


    The sound spread to every corner of the city, and many Remnant Fire Sect warriors in the city heard it.


    "Zihu? What is he doing here?"


    "What else can it be? Isn''t it his daughter-in-law''s business?"


    "So that''s what happened."


    "Otherwise? But let''s not talk about it, these three people really know how to play, especially Zihu''s daughter-in-law, I heard that they are a cheap group...... ..."


    "It is said that there are also developing jades, and they are all recorded with developing jades."


    "Then Zihu must not be pissed off?"


    "That''s for sure. Which man can bear such a thing, so I think this Zihu must be a bad person today."


    "It''s not obvious, well, don''t care about our business, talk less, so as not to be implicated sometimes."


    The grievances between Zihu and He Qing are known to almost everyone, and it has long been known to everyone.


    So for Zihu''s arrival, everyone quickly guessed the reason for it, but speaking of it, the grievances between these two people are really wonderful.


    Especially Zihu''s daughter-in-law, in the eyes of many people, she is simply a strange woman, they have never heard of her playing so wildly.


    Not to mention the secret room, just recording it with the development jade, which shocked many people''s jaws, how can you still play like this?


    But the shock is the shock, but Zihu and He Qing are emperors after all, and they hold high positions in the Remnant Fire Cult. Others dare not intervene in such a matter.


    No one responded to Zihu, but soon, He Qing''s figure appeared in front of Zihu.


    His face was also extremely ugly, with murderous intent flashing in his eyes, and he said coldly.


    "Zihu, don''t push yourself too hard, I really think I''m afraid of you."


    Although Zihu is Zhouhu''s son, everyone knows what Zhouhu''s attitude towards his son is, and He Qing is still the emperor, so he is really not afraid of Zihu.


    Moreover, even if he kills Zihu himself, He Qing is confident that Zhouhu will never blame himself, after all, Zihu''s skills are not as good as others.


    Besides, how many sons of Zhouhu died inexplicably these years? Has anyone seen that Zhou Hu really went to investigate thoroughly? It''s never happened before. If you die, it''s because you are stupid and weak, so you can''t blame others.


    Because of this, facing Zihu, He Qing was not afraid at all. Seeing this, Zihu also said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, He Qing, you and I must have a breakup today."


    Zihu came to He Qing today to find out about this matter, and it was a life and death battle.


    He Qing was not too surprised when he heard this. Before Zihu came, he had already thought of such a result.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The matter is so big, the two of them must have an end, otherwise this matter will go on endlessly and there is no way to end it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3855

    It was inevitable for Zihu and He Qing to fight. Both of them had a fire in their hearts. Moreover, this matter could not be reconciled, at least for Zihu.


    Facing Zihu''s appointment, He Qing did not back down, nor could he back down, and the two immediately fought.


    The battle between the two emperors, many Remnant Fire Sect warriors below were all stunned.


    "It''s really fighting."


    "Nonsense, when encountering such a thing, how could it be over regardless of whether you live or die."


    As for the battle between Zihu and He Qing, everyone could understand that it would be difficult for anyone to accept such a thing.


    And it can be seen that Zihu and He Qing really hit the real fire, and both of them shot mercilessly, without holding back the slightest hand.


    Especially Zihu, the attack was so fierce that he really wanted to tear He Qing alive, without giving him a chance at all.


    The battle between the two of them can be said to be in the dark, and the surrounding Remnant Fire Sect warriors even had to withdraw from the city in the end.


    There is no way, the aftermath of the battle between the two can''t be resisted by ordinary people, so in order to avoid being affected, they can only retreat a certain distance.


    "It''s been three days, doesn''t the leader know about this?"


    In a blink of an eye, the two have been fighting fiercely for three days and three nights. It seems that they really have to divide their life and death, otherwise they will not stop.


    It''s just strange that Zhou Hu didn''t show up this time, and he hasn''t shown up until now, which makes people feel strange.


    After all, it is impossible for Zihu and He Qing to turn a blind eye to Zihu and He Qing''s endless fighting style, and he should have taken action to stop it long ago.


    But Zhouhu knew that he still had no intention of making a move, as if he just let the two fight like this, and let the two decide life and death on their own.


    It was very strange, but they didn''t know what Zhou Hu was thinking.


    At the same time, Zhouhu naturally knew about He Qing and Zihu in the Beiyuan Universe and the camp of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Just as everyone thought, Zhou Hu didn''t intend to stop him at all.


    In the hall, Zhouhu looked calm, and the man in black in front of him also said expressionlessly.


    "Master, it''s been three days, and the two are still fighting. I''m afraid they are willing to give up because they really want to decide the outcome. Do we need to make a move?"


    The man in black told Zhouhu about Zihu and He Qing''s situation, and Zhouhu said without hesitation.


    "No, let them fight if you want to fight, even if you stop it, it doesn''t make much sense."


    Zhou Hu had tried to stop it before, but it was obviously useless.


    Zihu and He Qing were already at odds with each other, even if he stepped forward to stop them, they still wouldn''t give up.


    Instead of letting the two of them make trouble in the future, it is better to let the two of them come to an understanding now, so that at least there will be no hidden dangers.


    As for who died in the battle, it didn''t matter to Zhouhu at all, he wouldn''t feel sorry for anyone who died, including his son Zihu.


    Since this incident happened, Zhouhu has been extremely disappointed with Zihu, and he has already sent Zihu to hell in his heart. Such a person is not worthy to be called his son of Zhouhu.


    Hearing Zhouhu''s calm answer, the man in black nodded and said nothing more.


    Whatever Zhouhu said, he would do it, and other things had nothing to do with him.


    The battle between Zihu and He Qing was not only spread within the Remnant Fire Cult, but the Alliance obviously knew about it.


    But the alliance is naturally happy to see this. The two emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect are fighting to the death, which is indeed good news for the alliance.


    At this time, in the alliance camp, the Tiger Emperor, who had been training for a period of time, was fine, and this time he also rescued his mother, which made the Tiger Emperor very happy.


    At least in the future, my mother won''t have to suffer alone in the Remnant Fire Sect, and the Tiger Emperor can also be by her side.


    He took the initiative to come to Xiao Chen to thank him. If Xiao Chen hadn''t appeared in time, the Tiger Emperor would probably have fallen by now, let alone the reunion of mother and child.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care much about this, and he didn''t intend to ask the Tiger Emperor to repay him.


    After thanking each other, the two talked about Zihu and He Qing again.


    Regarding this matter, the Tiger Emperor sighed helplessly.


    "I didn''t expect Zihu to have such a thing, his daughter-in-law......"


    Tiger Emperor and Zihu are also brothers, but he didn''t expect that Zihu''s daughter-in-law would be so good at playing, so she put a big hat on him.


    No one in the royal family could bear such a thing.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Who do you think will win between the two?"


    It has been fierce fighting for almost ten days, and the two still have no intention of stopping. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, it is estimated that the victory or defeat is about to happen.


    As for Zihu and He Qing, there is actually not much difference in strength between the two, so it is really hard to say who will win.


    But in the face of Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Tiger Emperor still gave his own guess.


    "It should be Zihu. Although Zhouhu doesn''t care about his son, Zihu must have learned some tricks from him anyway."


    "As for He Qing, although his strength is good, his background is probably not as good as Zihu''s."


    This is what the Tiger Emperor said in his heart. No matter how cold-blooded Zhou Hu is, he doesn''t care about his son, but he can still teach him some secret methods.


    It''s not that Zhou Hu has a cold face and a warm heart, it''s entirely because he doesn''t want his son to embarrass him.


    Moreover, besides, with the identity of Zhouhu''s parent and son, Zihu''s background should be stronger than that of He Qing.


    In the case of equal strength, whoever has a deeper background will naturally have a greater chance of winning, there is no doubt about this.


    Hearing what the Tiger Emperor said, Xiao Chen also nodded. The Tiger Emperor''s thoughts coincided with his own, and Xiao Chen also thought that Zihu had a better chance of winning.


    But even if they win, I''m afraid there will be a lot of price to pay. It''s a remnant victory, and it''s too early to say who will win and who will lose. Just wait and see, and there will be results in the end.


    Xiao Chen and the Tiger Emperor had the same opinion, and two days later, the battle between Zihu and He Qing was finally decided.


    Above that city, He Qing finally fell with hatred and was directly beheaded by Zihu.


    The reason why Zihu was able to kill He Qing was because Zihu had more treasures. In the end, Zihu was able to kill He Qing by relying on the power of the magic weapon.


    No one said anything about Zihu''s use of magic weapons. After all, this was a life-and-death fight, not a competition.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Any method can be used, as long as it can kill the opponent, He Qing also used magic weapon himself.


    It''s a pity that his magic weapon is inferior to Zihu''s in terms of quality and quantity, and it is precisely because of this that He Qing will lose in the end.


    Relying on the power of the magic weapon, Zihu blasted him to death abruptly.


    Blood rained from the sky, as if He Qing, the emperor, was saying goodbye.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3856

    He Qing fell, but Zihu was also seriously injured.


    To be able to kill He Qing, for Zihu, he had tried his best, and there was even a trace of luck in his hole cards.


    Following He Qing''s fall, everyone in the Remnant Fire Cult was full of complicated hearts, and didn''t know how to express their emotions.


    After all, no matter what, no matter what kind of grievances He Qing and Zihu had, it was the emperor of their Remnant Fire Sect who fell right now.


    The battle with the alliance was already so fierce, but now he has lost an emperor. This is really not good news for the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Even Zhou Hu, after hearing the news, had a gloomy expression and spoke after a long silence.


    "You are in charge of He Qing''s area."


    Said to the man in black in front of him. ,


    He Qing''s fall is a loss, but it''s useless to say these things now, someone must take He Qing''s place.


    In this regard, the man in black was not too surprised. Ever since Zhou Hu acquiesced in the two men''s war, the man in black had guessed that this would be the result.


    No matter who falls, he will go to the one who lost.


    Nodding, the man in black said respectfully.


    "Yes, Master."


    The man in black left, but Zhouhu''s eyes flickered with coldness. Zihu would stay for the time being, but when this battle was over, he probably would not have any good results. This was what Zhouhu thought in his heart.


    At the same time, the alliance is naturally very happy about He Qing''s fall. After all, the loss of an emperor is a weakening of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    The next battle between the two sides completely entered a white-hot stage.


    The battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu also became more frequent.


    At the beginning, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu rarely took action, but as the battle between the two sides became more and more fierce, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu also completely joined the battle.


    A month ago, the two sides began to have emperors fall, and since then it has been out of control.


    Of course, when it comes to the number of people who fell, there must be more people on the Alliance side.


    After all, in pure competition of strength, the emperor of the alliance is definitely not as good as the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Basically, the alliance lost three emperors, and the Remnant Fire Cult estimated that only one would fall.


    But even so, the Remnant Fire Sect still didn''t take advantage of it, because the Alliance clearly had an absolute advantage in terms of the number of emperors.


    With the fall of the emperor, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu began to attack.


    In a month, the two fought against each other more than ten times, and each had a winner or loser, but basically they didn''t take advantage of it.


    As for the kings of the Zhanzu Realm below and the powerhouses of the Holy Ancestor Realm, in such battles, things will fall every day.


    The kings of the Zhanzu Realm dare not say that they have the power to protect themselves, and they may be killed if they are careless.


    It can be said that the battle has entered the most tragic stage until now, and anyone has the possibility of falling.


    Even Emperor Confucianism almost died once, and fell into the siege of two emperors of Remnant Fire Sect.


    If the Tiger Emperor hadn''t arrived in time to get rid of him, the Confucian Emperor would have been dead already.


    It''s just that even if he escaped death, the injury is extremely serious, and he is still recuperating now.


    The warriors on both sides are rapidly decreasing, and the number of people who fall every day is simply an astronomical figure.


    If the discovery continues like this, it is estimated that it will soon enter the final decisive battle.


    Because of the vitality of both sides, in this battle, they are basically almost exhausted.


    At the Alliance Headquarters, Xiao Chen, who was also injured, was sitting around with Emperor Confucianism, Emperor Tiger, Emperor Yan, and Emperor Dan.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu had a great battle. They fought for five days and five nights, but they both returned with injuries, and there was still no winner. Xiao Chen was used to such results.


    But at this moment, Xiao Chen had an idea, that is to completely end this battle.


    Up to now, the original strength in Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu''s bodies has been exhausted. It can be said that both of them have played their cards, and the next thing to do is to fight for their true strength.


    Looking at the four of Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, Xiao Chen said in a deep voice.


    "I want to find an opportunity to completely solve Zhou Hu. As long as he wants, the Remnant Fire Sect is nothing to worry about."


    Xiao Chen wanted to take the initiative to attack, and killed Zhou Hu first. As long as Zhou Hu died, the victory would be decided.


    Regarding this, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor also knew that this idea was correct, but they still said worriedly.


    "Leader, Zhouhu''s strength is not weak, are you sure?"


    The idea is good, but can Xiao Chen do it?


    After all, the two fought so many times, Xiao Chen actually didn''t take advantage of Zhou Hu.


    It is definitely not an easy task to kill Zhouhu, what''s more, the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhouhu, even if it is Tiger Emperor, first-class emperors like Confucian Emperor, it is difficult to intervene.


    Moreover, the Remnant Fire Sect also had emperors, and the Tiger Emperor and the others wanted to stop these people, and they couldn''t tell where they came from to help Xiao Chen.


    Knowing what the four of them were worried about, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "How can there be absolute certainty? We can only fight to the death. Who can tell the final result."


    If he was absolutely sure, Xiao Chen would have killed Zhou Hu long ago, so how could it be delayed until now.


    We can only fight to the death. As for the final result, who can say clearly.


    Hearing this, the expressions of the Tiger Emperor and the Confucian Emperor all looked a bit complicated. What Xiao Chen said made sense, but there was nothing they could do in their hearts.


    This is a gamble. If the bet is won, the outcome of this battle will be decided. If the bet is lost, the alliance will undoubtedly lose.


    Seeing the appearance of the four of them, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "This is something that has to be decided. Moreover, even if I don''t do it now, I will definitely fight to the death. The situation will still be the same."


    "Instead of waiting until that time, it is better to take the initiative to attack. Success or failure depends on this battle."


    What Xiao Chen said is not unreasonable, there must be a victory between him and Zhouhu, there is no doubt about it, rather than delaying it until later, it is better to decide the victory now, so that the casualties of the alliance can be reduced a little.


    Taking a deep breath, the Tiger Emperor said seriously.


    "Yes, what the leader said makes sense, so what shall we do?"


    Now that Xiao Chen has made a decision, all Tiger Emperor and the others can do is to obey Xiao Chen''s orders unconditionally.


    As for the outcome of the battle between him and Zhouhu, it could only depend on Xiao Chen himself.


    The Tiger Emperor believed in Xiao Chen, so he was willing to obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism, Emperor Yan, and Emperor Dan looked at each other, and then the three of them also nodded, expressing their agreement with Xiao Chen''s order.


    "It''s nothing special, just hold back the other members of the Remnant Fire Sect so that Zhouhu and I can fight freely."


    Looking at the four of them, Xiao Chen showed a smile on the contrary, and said calmly, in the battle with Zhou Hu, Xiao Chen didn''t expect anyone to help.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3857

    All that is needed is for the Tiger Emperor and the others to hold back the Emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect and create a fair chance for Xiao Chen to fight.


    Compared to a melee where everyone is together, Xiao Chen thinks that one-on-one is easier to play by himself.


    Regarding this, Hu Huang and Confucian Emperor didn''t say much, they wanted to help, but the strength of Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu made it impossible for everyone to intervene, even if they helped each other, it would be powerless.


    Therefore, he could only follow Xiao Chen''s arrangement and create the best fighting opportunities for Xiao Chen.


    "Are you sure?"


    Emperor Yan still asked worriedly, although this old guy was very rude to Xiao Chen at the beginning, and he was also extremely stubborn.


    You are just a stubborn old man, but because of this character, once Emperor Yan approves of you, he will have no second thoughts.


    Xiao Chen could feel this. Ever since he surrendered to himself, Emperor Yan was indeed thinking of himself and the alliance all the time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Where can there be absolute certainty, if there is, he won''t be allowed to dance for so long, just obey the destiny."


    Xiao Chen did not deceive the world, this is the truth, and who can say clearly whether he can defeat Zhou Hu.


    If he was absolutely sure, Xiao Chen would have killed him long ago, how could he stay until now? "?


    In this regard, Emperor Yan didn''t speak any more. He wanted to persuade him, but he didn''t know how to speak, or he had no reason to speak.


    Because Xiao Chen''s decision was right, it was time to end the battle until now.


    Moreover, sooner or later, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu will come to an end. Instead of waiting for the alliance to suffer more and more casualties in the future, it is better to take the initiative to attack and control the casualties within a certain range.


    "Okay, let''s all go down and prepare. It''s not as serious as you think. Maybe I won in the end?"


    Seeing that the faces of the four of them were a little solemn, Xiao Chen took the initiative to comfort him, "This hasn''t started the war yet, that''s it, it''s unnecessary."


    Hearing this, the four of them, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, didn''t say anything more, got up and saluted Xiao Chen, and then left.


    As soon as the four of them left, Long Huaixin came out of the room with a worried look on his face. It was obvious that she had heard all the words just now.


    "Are you really going?"


    Coming behind Xiao Chen, he asked softly while pressing Xiao Chen''s shoulder.


    To this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Sooner or later, there will be a battle. The tone is passive and waiting, it is better to take the initiative."


    The moment Xiao Chen received the power of the star spirit, he was doomed not to escape this battle.


    Even if Xiao Chen didn''t want to, Zhou Hu would never let him go, because whoever wants to become the real star master of the White Tiger galaxy, the real overlord must kill the other and get the other half in the other''s body The power of the stars.


    No one can hide from this, and there is no way to hide.


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin sighed softly. According to her original personality, she would never have such complicated emotions.


    But now, she was no longer alone, she had her own husband and children, Xiao Chen was going out to fight, how could Long Huaixin not be worried.


    But she was worried, but she couldn''t stop it. As Xiao Chen said, this battle is inevitable.


    Even if Xiao Chen didn''t go to Zhou Hu, Zhou Hu would come to him.


    Holding Long Huaixin''s little hand, this time Long Huaixin didn''t struggle anymore, but looked extremely obedient.


    Bringing him to sit beside him, Xiao Chen said with a light smile.


    "Okay, I''m not going to die once I go, trust me, nothing will happen."


    Xiao Chen comforted in a soft voice, telling Long Huaixin not to worry about himself, he was not sure of victory, but it was even more impossible for Zhou Hu to defeat him, Xiao Chen had confidence in his own strength. ,


    Hearing these words, although Long Huaixin was still worried, he finally nodded and said.


    "Well, I believe you."


    A smart woman will not say those frustrating words at this time. No matter how much worry she has, she will only hide it in her heart and will not put more pressure on the man.


    Long Huaixin was obviously a smart woman, he didn''t want to add pressure to Xiao Chen.


    Now that Xiao Chen has already made a decision, as a woman, what Long Huaixin can do is to unconditionally support and trust her man unconditionally.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then hugged Long Huaixin into his arms.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine. We can leave the White Tiger Galaxy when this battle is over."


    Xiao Chen persuaded like this, and Long Huaixin also quietly leaned on Xiao Chen''s shoulder, speaking in a calm and soft tone.


    "I don''t have much thought of going back now, and it''s good to stay here."


    At the beginning, Long Huaixin really wanted to leave the White Tiger Galaxy and return to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    But after living here for so long, so many things happened, and she was pregnant with a child, all of this made Long Huaixin''s thoughts of returning to the Qinglong galaxy a lot weaker.


    Even compared to returning to the Qinglong Galaxy, Long Huaixin would rather stay here and be by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Hearing Long Huaixin''s words, Xiao Chen smiled, did not answer, but hugged her even tighter.


    "No matter where we are in the future, we will be together."


    It is impossible for Xiao Chen not to leave the White Tiger Galaxy, because his family is still in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. Of course, Xiao Chen will not leave without returning.


    After defeating Zhouhu, as the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, Xiao Chen naturally still wants to focus on the White Tiger Galaxy, but he wants to take over his family.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Huaixin showed a faint smile. For her, having these words was enough, as for the others, he didn''t care too much.


    A few days passed quickly, and under Xiao Chen''s order, the alliance was also ready for an all-out attack.


    This battle is not for the sake of achieving great results, nor is it for beheading many warriors of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The purpose of this battle was only to hold back the other members of the Remnant Fire Sect and create a space for Xiao Chen to have a decisive battle with Zhou Hu.


    Therefore, this time, even the Remnant Fire Cult camp was among the alliance''s targets.


    Many emperors are ready to fight, especially the Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor.


    Of course there is also Xiao Chen, this time Xiao Chen is no longer testing each other with Zhou Hu, but wants to fight to the death.


    So this battle will take a long time, and it will be extremely tragic, and for this, Xiao Chen has already made sufficient preparations and adjusted his state to the peak.


    "I''m waiting for you."


    Before setting off, Long Huaixin said to Xiao Chen, without too many words, and did not add any pressure to Xiao Chen, only one sentence, I will wait for you, Xiao Chen nodded to her with a smile.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Well, wait for me to come back."


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3858

    The final battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu was finally about to begin.


    According to Xiao Chen''s enrichment, the alliance army began to launch an all-out attack on the Remnant Fire Sect.


    The flames of war in the entire Beiyuan universe were completely ignited, and it could be seen in almost every corner that warriors from the alliance and warriors from the Remnant Fire Sect were fighting fiercely together.


    "Is this alliance crazy? Why did it go crazy all of a sudden?"


    Facing the alliance''s sudden attack, the Emperor of the Remnant Fire Cult was also at a loss.


    Although the fighting has hardly stopped in the past few months, they have never encountered such a situation.


    For such an abnormal move, the alliance must have a conspiracy.


    "Could it be that they want to compete with us?"


    "It is very possible. It seems that after this battle, the situation will become clear."


    Since the alliance wants to completely end this war, the Remnant Fire Cult will naturally not back down, or they have no way to back down.


    After all, even if you want to retreat, where can you retreat?


    Therefore, the two sides directly fought fiercely together.


    Even the emperors all joined the battle without the slightest reservation.


    Similarly, the Remnant Fire Sect camp was also caught in the flames of war at this time.


    Zhou Hu was sitting in the hall, and the man in black in front of him asked a little strangely.


    "Master, this time the alliance is in a desperate situation, you......"


    He wanted to ask, it''s already this time, is Zhou Hu still not making a move? This is obviously planning to fight head-on, but Zhou Hu has no intention of making a move at all.


    If it was just a small fight and the two sides tried each other, it would definitely be no problem according to Zhou Hu, but it is obviously not the case now.


    The alliance is clearly putting all their eggs in one basket. At this time, Zhou Hu still doesn''t make a move?


    To this, Zhou Hu smiled coldly.


    "What do you think the ultimate goal of the alliance is? Is it a complete victory?"


    "Is not it?"


    Hearing this, the man in black was a little strange and didn''t understand what Zhouhu meant.


    To this, Zhou Hu chuckled lightly.


    "They are just creating an opportunity, an opportunity for Xiao Chen and me to fight to the death."


    Zhou Hu is very smart, and he can see the true purpose of the alliance at a glance.


    It''s clear that it''s not the time for the final battle yet, but the alliance is putting all their eggs in one basket. What''s the reason for this?


    Think about it, there can only be one goal, and that is yourself.


    Xiao Chen wanted to decide the outcome with himself thoroughly, so as to determine the direction of the whole battle situation.


    After all, for the two of them, as long as one can kill the other, the victory will basically be sealed.


    Because once one of the two of them is defeated and dies, the blow to their side will definitely be huge.


    Secondly, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu are emperors who are fully capable of torturing and killing each other when no one can stop them.


    At that time, the strength gap between the emperors will be completely widened, and in this way, the victory can be completely sealed.


    Therefore, the real purpose of the alliance''s frenzied attack was not to decide the outcome, but to create an opportunity for Xiao Chen.


    Because of this, no matter how fierce the battle outside was, Zhouhu had no intention of making a move from the beginning to the end, because he was waiting;.


    Waiting for Xiao Chen''s arrival, waiting for the final battle with Xiao Chen, before that, Zhou Hu must keep himself in peak condition, this battle cannot be taken lightly, otherwise it is very likely that he will die result.


    In addition, the source power in the two of them had been exhausted, so Zhouhu dared not be careless, after all, in terms of real strength, he was actually not stronger than Xiao Chen.


    After finishing speaking, Zhou Hu waved his hand and said directly.


    "Don''t worry about fighting outside. If the alliance wants to fight, then fight with them."


    Zhou Hu didn''t worry about other things anymore, he only thought about one thing now, and that was the battle with Xiao Chen.


    Just when Xiao Chen was preparing for the final battle with Zhouhu, the Huofeng galaxy and Qinglong galaxy, the two major galaxies were also fighting hard.


    The battle between the two galaxies started a long time ago. From the initial mutual testing to the current full-line war, it can be said that the two galaxies have completely fought the real fire.


    However, at this time in the Huofeng galaxy, there are three young people who have become famous.


    These three people are none other than Xiao Chen''s children, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao.


    Ever since Xiao Chen was a child, the three of them rushed to the front line regardless of their family''s obstruction.


    I don''t know if it''s three people, even Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls are the same.


    Xiao Chen disappeared mysteriously. Now that there is no one alive or dead, how could everyone be at ease, so they rushed to the front line naturally.


    It''s a pity that even though he arrived here in person, after some investigation, there were no clues.


    It''s no wonder that even Lin Yun himself did not find any clues, let alone them.


    But there was no clue, and everyone was unwilling to give up, so they just stayed.


    As for Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, since they stayed on the front line, they naturally participated in the battle against the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Moreover, during the battle, the strength of the three of them was quickly revealed. ,


    Facing the young talents of the Qinglong galaxy, the three of them are not at all inferior.


    For a while, the fame of the three of them among the younger generation grew rapidly, and they are now in full swing.


    Whether it is the younger generation of the Huofeng Galaxy or the Qinglong Galaxy, as long as the names of the three brothers and sisters Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are mentioned, they will feel extremely jealous.


    Because so far among their peers, the three brothers and sisters have really never lost a single defeat.


    Just like when Xiao Chen was young, the three brothers and sisters outshone everyone of their generation, even doing better than their own father.


    At this time, on the front line of the Huofeng galaxy, a battle had just ended, and the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo returned safely.


    Although they suffered some injuries, the two had already gotten used to it.


    "Are you okay?"


    Back at the residence, Xiao Xiao asked with concern. Hearing this, the two brothers shook their heads, while Xiao Luo said in a cold voice.


    "Damn Long Yanfeng, he doesn''t know about his father at all."


    Long Yanfeng is a young arrogance of the Qinglong galaxy. He has a great reputation in the Qinglong galaxy and is not weak in strength. He has already cultivated the holy ancestor realm at a young age.


    Originally, this guy said that he knew the secret of Xiao Chen''s disappearance, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers naturally attached importance to this.


    But who would have thought that this guy was just trying to deceive people, he didn''t know about Xiao Chen''s news at all, the reason why he said that was because he wanted to trick Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo into besieging and killing them.


    As for the news about his father, even if there was danger, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo did not hesitate and went there without hesitation, but they were in danger.


    Many strong men from the Qinglong galaxy took action, wanting to kill the two brothers directly. If the strong men from the Huofeng galaxy did not come, it would be difficult for the two brothers to escape this time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3859

    Brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have experienced such calculations countless times.


    And the people in the Qinglong galaxy also knew very well that as long as it was about Xiao Chen, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would still come even if they saw a fraud, because they would not let go of any opportunity.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin''s disappearance didn''t seem to cause much trouble in the Qinglong galaxy.


    Including her brothers, they didn''t seem to be worried about it.


    Maybe these people are secretly friends in their hearts. After all, Long Huaixin disappeared. For them, it is equivalent to losing a competitor. How can this not be exciting?


    But Xiao Chen was different, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had to find his father back.


    Saying that, the two brothers came to sit down in the gazebo in the courtyard, perhaps because they just had a fierce battle, they poured a cup of tea on their own, and then drank it all in one gulp.


    "There is no way to go on like this. The Qinglong galaxy has made it clear that it is just a bait."


    Xiao Xiao looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and said with a cold face.


    How could Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo not know about this, but the two just couldn''t help it, even if it was a trap, they had to go.


    "Sister, we all know what you said, but even if it is a trap, we have to go."


    Xiao Luo said bluntly that Xiao Xiao didn''t answer because she didn''t know how to answer.


    At this time, Xiao Yao asked.


    "Mum, are they all right?"


    Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others all came to the front line to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, and the girls also participated in many battles during this time.


    Although his strength made people look sideways, Xiao Yao was still worried about the safety of his mothers.


    Regarding this, Xiao Xiao sighed for a moment.


    "Everything is fine, but mother and the others have been getting deeper and deeper recently."


    In order to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, Qin Shuirou and his daughters had entered the Qinglong Galaxy several times.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Yun''s protection, it would have been really dangerous.


    But even so, the girls still didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down, and even became more and more crazy.


    There was no way, there was no news from Xiao Chen for a long time, how could the girls not be worried, so no matter what, they had to find out the clues of Xiao Chen''s disappearance.


    However, with the cultivation base of a few women, it is too dangerous to rashly go deep into the Qinglong galaxy. If you are not careful, you may fall or be captured.


    It will be more troublesome then.


    And Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo once persuaded the mothers, but unfortunately, none of the daughters listened.


    In this regard, Xiao Yao sighed helplessly, and then said calmly.


    "We must find out the whereabouts of my father as soon as possible, at least there must be some clues."


    "I think we can start with Long Huaixin. After all, my father disappeared in the Qinglong Galaxy."


    Xiao Xiao suggested, hearing this, Xiao Yao pondered for a moment, then nodded.


    All along, everyone was investigating Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, but never investigating Long Huaixin.


    And now, will Long Huaixin be in the same place as his father? In this way, as long as you find Long Huaixin, you can obviously find your father.


    As for whether something would happen to Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo never thought about it at all. In everyone''s mind, it was absolutely impossible for his father to be in trouble.


    With such a strong strength, he must just be trapped somewhere, and there is no way to escape for the time being.


    For this point, everyone is still very confident.


    The three brothers and sisters discussed it, and then Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo went to rest. During the recent period, the two brothers were really exhausted.


    Apart from resting, he was constantly looking for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts. After a few months, he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest.


    Just when the family was worried about Xiao Chen''s colleagues, in the White Tiger galaxy and Beiyuan universe, the war between the Alliance and the Remnant Fire Sect had already broken out.


    This time the alliance seemed to be crazy, attacking the Remnant Fire Cult from all fronts, and did not give the Remnant Fire Cult any chance to breathe.


    As for the Remnant Fire Sect Camp, Zhou Hu, who had been resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes at this moment, and then disappeared into the hall with a strange figure.


    In the sky outside the main hall, Zhou Hu''s figure appeared, and in front of him, Xiao Chen also appeared here at some unknown time.


    The two looked at each other, Zhou Hu said with a sneer.


    "Let so many people fight at all costs, just to create a chance to fight me? Xiao Chen, are you confident that you can defeat me?"


    "How will you know if you don''t try?"


    Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this.


    Zhouhu saw what he was thinking, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all.


    With Zhouhu''s brain, it is not strange to see all this, but it is normal, so you can see it when you see it.


    Moreover, my goal has now been achieved. Looking at the Beiyuan universe, other members of the Remnant Fire Sect have been completely dragged down by the alliance.


    From the emperor to the ordinary fighters, they don''t have the time to pay attention to the battle between the two of them.


    For Xiao Chen, this was enough, allowing him to have a fair fight with Zhou Hu.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s calm expression, Zhou Hu laughed.


    "I know there will be a battle between you and me, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon."


    "Is there a difference between being early and being late?"


    "That''s true, then come on."


    As he said that, Zhou Hu took the lead and blasted towards Xiao Chen in a circle. Facing Zhou Hu''s attack, Xiao Chen did not dodge. With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand, and then he slashed out.


    The fist and the sword''s edge collided fiercely, and then canceled each other out.


    Such an attack was naturally meaningless to Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu. When the blow landed, the two of them didn''t stop, they burst out their auras and rushed towards each other at the same time.


    Xiao Chen even directly activated the Sword God Body.


    After fighting so many times, the boring exploration is meaningless, so I opened the sword god body as soon as I came up.


    Without opening the sword god body, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to pose any threat to Zhouhu.


    On Zhouhu''s side, he was also not careless. He was also at full strength and did not dare to hold back the slightest.


    The terrifying aftermath, with the outbreak of the battle between the two, instantly swept all directions.


    The man in black who was fighting the Emperor Confucianism in the distance also felt the aftermath of the battle, and a look of worry appeared on his old face.


    "Have you started yet?"


    Xiao Chen still came, the leader''s guess was right, but now it depends on who is stronger and who is weaker between his leader and Xiao Chen.


    If the leader loses, the result is already self-evident. This is because the two want to use their own victory or defeat to influence the entire battle situation and end this battle early.


    And Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu have this ability, the final outcome of the two is completely enough to affect the whole battle situation, there is no doubt about it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It is precisely because of the deep influence that the old man is worried, after all, this affects the final result.


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3860

    Not only the old man in black was worried, but also Emperor Confucianism at this time.


    In anyone else''s battle, winning or losing is not important, but the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu is enough to affect the final outcome.


    Whoever wins and loses between the two is basically enough to determine the overall situation.


    Therefore, no one can not care about the result of the battle between the two.


    But Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu obviously didn''t know what everyone was thinking at this time. When the battle started, both Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu showed 100% of their strength.


    The attack was merciless, and because of the previous battle, the two knew each other very well, so the attack was even more ruthless.


    In the area where the two are fighting, the space has completely collapsed, and the terrifying void storm is rampant.


    Coupled with the aftermath of the battle between the two of them, as well as the terrifying remnants of spiritual power.


    At this time, this piece of space seems to have turned into a dead area, and people dare not approach it at all.


    Even if the emperor wants to reach these aftermath, it may not be easy.


    The emperor''s sword continued to cut out, and the blades of the sword crazily attacked Zhouhu.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s Emperor''s Sword, Zhou Hu reacted quickly with both fists, crushing Xiao Chen''s Emperor''s Sword with one punch.


    Almost every move of the two is enough to kill an emperor.


    Just this kind of attack is obviously not enough, and, with the strength of the two, it is impossible to decide the winner so quickly.


    Xiao Chen had already expected that this battle would not end so soon.


    This is a fight where everything is at stake.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed. During these three days, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu did not stop at all, and both of them had many scars on their bodies.


    From the beginning, the two of them were able to recover quickly after being injured, but gradually, due to the increasing consumption, the recovery speed of the wounds on their bodies gradually slowed down.


    But after doing this several times, the two of them still have no intention of stopping.


    This time it was no longer a simple battle, but a real battle between victory and defeat and life and death.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to back down, neither did Zhou Hu.


    Another two days passed, and it had been five days in a row, and the aura of Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu had weakened a lot.


    But even so, the offensive of the two was still fierce, and they didn''t give each other any time to act.


    Now in the battle, it depends on who can persist more.


    And at this moment, after a head-on blow, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity and directly attacked Zhouhu with a soul slash.


    Xiao Chen hadn''t used this soul slash for a long time. After all, for a strong man of Zhouhu''s level, the effect of soul slash was already very weak.


    It will hardly cause any damage, at most it will stop the opponent''s movements for a while.


    At the level of Zhouhu, the soul has already been tempered to perfection.


    However, what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that facing his soul slash, Zhou Hu, who was hit, would freeze in place, as if his soul had been severely injured.


    Impossible, with Zhouhu''s strength, how could he be afraid of Soul Slash?


    Looking at Zhouhu''s appearance, Xiao Chen felt a little strange, but right now was not the time to be entangled in these things.


    Although he didn''t understand why Zhouhu did this, Xiao Chen would not miss this opportunity, and he immediately slashed out with several swords.


    After that, he didn''t stop, and the sword of the emperor continued to swing out.


    Originally, he thought that Zhouhu would definitely avoid such an attack, or defend it, but what Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that Zhouhu was stunned in place, with no intention of dodging or taking action at all.


    Then, almost instantly, Zhou Hu was devoured by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    This scene made Xiao Chen feel a little unbelievable. With Zou Hu''s strength, it shouldn''t be like this at all, but why didn''t he react at all just now?


    Is it the effect of that soul slash? But a mere soul slash shouldn''t pose much threat to Zhouhu.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know, if he could see Zhouhu''s soul, he would be able to clearly find that at this time, there were dense cracks on Zhouhu''s soul.


    However, can a mere soul slash achieve such a result? If this was the case, Zhou Hu would have been beheaded by Xiao Chen long ago.


    Moreover, if one observes carefully, the cracks on Zhouhu''s soul are not split from the outside, but more like cracks from the inside.


    In other words, this is Zhou Hu''s own problem.


    The terrifying sword edge completely enveloped Zhouhu, and at the same time, Zhouhu''s thoughts seemed to be pulled into an unknown space by some force.


    "Why? Why is my body not listening? Why can''t I move?"


    Zhou Hu was full of doubts at this moment, when facing Xiao Chen''s attack just now, he could have easily avoided or defended it.


    But at that moment, Zhouhu realized that his body couldn''t move, and his thoughts were drawn here.


    "What is this place?"


    Just when Zhouhu was puzzled, a soft voice made Zhouhu feel as if he had been struck by lightning.


    "Tiger."


    "mother.................."


    Although this voice has not been heard for countless years, it is still so familiar to Zhou Hu, because this is the figure that Zhou Hu will never forget in his life.


    With the appearance of the sound, the surrounding darkness quickly receded, and then Zhou Hu found himself in an extremely simple room.


    In front of him was a middle-aged woman in coarse linen, smiling softly at herself.


    Looking at his own body again, it is... a child''s body, immature hands and voice, which made Zhou Hu stunned.


    Zhou Hu couldn''t be more clear about everything in front of him. Isn''t this his home when he was young?


    And the middle-aged woman in front of her is not the mother she misses so much.


    "mother..........."


    She cried out in a trembling voice, hearing this, the middle-aged woman stepped forward with a smile, touched Zhouhu''s head, and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, have you been bullied by them again? Don''t be afraid, mother is here."


    As she said that, the middle-aged woman gently hugged Zhouhu, and feeling her mother''s warm embrace, Zhouhu''s eyes couldn''t help but turn red.


    All this is so real that Zhou Hu can''t tell what''s going on.


    And this kind of tenderness is what Zhouhu has been thinking about day and night, or it has been deeply buried in his heart.


    But when Zhouhu was enjoying this rare tenderness, suddenly, the door was kicked open, and then a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks walked in and said.


    "Come with me. It''s almost time. If you miss the time, can you afford it?"


    Seeing this middle-aged man, his mother''s body visibly trembled, as if she was extremely frightened. At this moment, Zhouhu also remembered, and his eyes instantly turned extremely red.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Please collect, recommend, and monthly pass!) (to be continued)

 Chapter 3861

    Everything in front of him was so familiar to Zhouhu that he would never forget it in his life.


    Zhouhu is not a real tiger clan, but a human clan.


    That''s right, as a human being, he wants to destroy other races and let the Tiger Clan rule the entire White Tiger Galaxy.


    It stands to reason that Zhouhu, who was promoted to the human race, shouldn''t do such a thing, and the reason for this is to start with Zhouhu''s childhood experience.


    Zhou Hu was born in an ordinary human family in the White Tiger Galaxy, and his original surname was Yang.


    The Yang family is not well-known in the White Tiger Galaxy. There is only one ancestor in the family who has cultivated the Holy Ancestor Realm. Among the many major forces in the White Tiger Galaxy, he does not have much sense of presence.


    It belongs to a family that is less than the top and has more than the bottom.


    The Yang family can''t compare to the powerful forces, they are not at the same level at all, and the ordinary families dare not offend the Yang family.


    After all, those who are strong in the Holy Ancestor Realm are definitely a minority in the entire White Tiger Galaxy.


    Don''t think that the Beiyuan universe seems to have gathered so many saintly ancestors at the moment, so you think that these saintly ancestors are gone everywhere.


    This is obviously impossible. It is extremely difficult to see the strong people in the holy ancestor realm in ordinary times, and ordinary people don''t have the whole chance.


    It stands to reason that being born in such a family should be very good, but unfortunately, Zhou Hu''s mother is just a maidservant.


    It was his father who favored him after he was drunk, and that time, his mother was pregnant with Zhouhu.


    But for a little maid, Zhouhu''s father naturally doesn''t care. As the head of the Yang family, he can play around, but he will never be sincere to a maid.


    Therefore, although Zhouhu is the son of the head of the Yang family in name, his status is no different from that of an ordinary servant.


    Living in a side courtyard with his mother since he was a child, the Yang family''s attitude towards the mother and son is also extremely indifferent, completely reckless.


    And if it''s just that, Zhouhu might not have a problem, because as long as he can be with his mother, it is enough for him when he is young.


    However, the identity of the son of the Patriarch not only did not bring any benefits to Zhou Hu, but even brought him many disasters.


    The young masters and ladies of the Yang family, because they knew about Zhouhu''s background, humiliated him to the utmost.


    Every time he went out, as long as he met Zhou Hu, he would inevitably be insulted and even beaten.


    "Hey, Xiao Yezhong is here, why, go to get medicine for your good-for-nothing old lady again?"


    "Heh, if you want me to say that the **** is good at hooking up, otherwise, how could such a wild species be born?"


    "That''s right, the mother is a prostitute, and the son is a bastard. These two mothers are really a perfect match."


    Faced with these people''s repeated insults, Zhou Hu finally couldn''t bear it anymore, especially when the other party said that his mother was a prostitute.


    In a rage, Zhou Hu rushed towards one of the young masters named the most lovable.


    This person is also the son of the head of the Yang family, so he can be regarded as Zhouhu''s elder brother.


    It''s a pity that people didn''t regard Zhou Hu as a brother at all.


    He has never been in contact with cultivation since he was a child, let alone cultivation resources. He is just an ordinary person, how could he be the opponent of these people.


    So it was no surprise that Zhou Hu was beaten violently.


    "Haha, trash, you dare to take the initiative."


    Stepping on Zhouhu''s cheek, he rubbed his entire face on the ground, the young man smiled contemptuously.


    "Beg for mercy, I''ll let you go if you say your mother is a whore, how about it?"


    "My mother is not."


    "Yo? Your mouth is still quite hard, but I want to see how long you can be hard."


    After being tortured by the young man''s insults until Zhou Hu fell into a coma, the group of people laughed and left.


    As for Zhou Hu, he was like a piece of garbage, waking up from a coma until the sun went down, and then staggered to get medicine for his mother before returning.


    "mother."


    Although he suffered such a great grievance outside, when he returned home, Zhou Hu forced a smile because he didn''t want his mother to worry.


    It''s a pity, how could Zhouhu hide his miserable appearance from his mother.


    "Tiger, you..."


    There was a flash of heartache in his eyes, but before his mother could speak, Zhou Hu said with a smile.


    "It''s nothing, I fell myself, mother, I''m going to make medicine for you."


    As he said that, the young Zhouhu ran to the kitchen beside him, lit a fire with a lot of firewood, and decocted medicine for his mother.


    The mother''s health has always been poor, and when she was alone, Zhou Hu finally couldn''t help crying.


    Anyway, he is just a child now, in order not to worry his mother, he can bear it by force, but when he is alone, Zhou Hu can''t bear it no matter what.


    Tears rolled out of his eyes, and he gritted his teeth tightly to prevent himself from making a sound.


    In fact, Zhouhu has experienced such humiliation many times, but every time he is very sad.


    Why does everyone in this family treat themselves like this?


    Why don''t they like themselves, obviously they haven''t done anything, they just want to live with their mother properly.


    In this home, Zhouhu never felt warmth, only strong malice.


    Growing up in such an environment, it can be said that Zhou Hu has no affection for the Yang family.


    When he was young, he only had one idea, that is to grow up quickly, and when he grows up, he can take his mother out of here.


    At that time, even if it is hard and tiring, I and my mother should be happier than living in the Yang family, at least no one will bully me anymore. ,


    With this in mind, Zhou Hu grew up day by day, thinking that things would be like this, but no one thought that everything would change completely when he was testing his talent at the age of twelve.


    As a big family, the Yang family is naturally very concerned about the cultivation of the younger generation. After all, the strength of the younger generation represents the future of the entire family.


    Therefore, every Yang family child must undergo a talent test when they are twelve years old, whether it is the main line or the collateral line, this is the case.


    Talented people can be vigorously cultivated by the family, and can even be sent to those powerful forces to practice. ,


    Those with poor talents will be directly abandoned by the family, those with better talents will be sent out to manage the family''s property, and those with poor talents will be directly reduced to waste, earning a meager amount of money every month to survive.


    As the son of the head of the Yang family, Zhouhu, even if he is an illegitimate son, such a test is still indispensable.


    On the night before the test, Zhou Hu was rarely excited, and talked a lot with his mother.


    After all, Zhouhu also imagined that if he could become a powerful warrior with high enough cultivation talent and be valued by his family, then he would definitely be able to give his mother a better life, and no one would bully their mother and child again. up.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3862

    "Mother, I will definitely be able to detect the cultivation talent. When I become a warrior, I will be able to protect my mother."


    "By the way, I heard that if the cultivation talent is good enough, you can still go to those big forces to practice. When the time comes, I will take my mother with me, and we will not stay here."


    "Mother, do you know how to test the cultivation talent? I heard that it seems very strict."


    "But I''m not afraid, I believe I must have a talent for cultivation."


    Teenagers also have dreams in their hearts and fantasize about the future.


    That night, Zhou Hu''s excited appearance was really like what a child of this age should be.


    And the mother looked at the excited Zhouhu with a smile on her face all the time, her expression was gentle, without interrupting, she listened to her son constantly talking about his vision for the future.


    In Zhouhu''s fantasy, he would become a warrior in the future, and then leave the Yang family with his mother, so that he could live a good life for his mother, and would never let her suffer any grievances again.


    "Mother, I will definitely buy you a big yard in the future, and I will hire a lot of maids to serve you, and then you won''t have to do anything."


    "Okay, Hu''er is really good."


    Hearing this, the mother gently patted Zhouhu''s head.


    That night, Zhou Hu lost sleep completely, and when the test started the next day, Zhou Hu put on his favorite suit of clothes.


    Although it was just a simple coarse linen garment, it was Zhouhu''s best garment, and he was reluctant to wear it on weekdays.


    His mother washed Zhouhu himself, and before leaving, Zhouhu still said with a smile.


    "Mom, I''m leaving."


    In this regard, the mother still nodded gently, without saying anything.


    All the way to the test site happily, but just when Zhou Hu just entered the courtyard, he heard the sound of mocking and mocking.


    "Hey, Xiao Yezhong is also here to take part in the test? Saving someone like you can also have a talent for cultivation?"


    "Haha, even toads want to eat swan meat, what''s wrong with imagining it?"


    "That''s true, but ah, this trash can only be trash forever, why bother to dream those unrealistic dreams."


    Facing the ridicule of the crowd, Zhouhu looked calm and ignored them at all, he was used to it.


    Looking forward, there are a group of senior officials of the Yang family sitting on the main seat, and his father, the head of the Yang family, is in the middle.


    Zhouhu is very strange to this father, and it can even be said that he has no contact with him at all.


    In my memory, since I was born, my father has never had any contact with me, let alone visit their mother and child.


    Perhaps in father''s heart, there is no mother and son.


    Zhou Hu didn''t even have any hatred for his father, after all, you can''t even hate a completely irrelevant person.


    Time passed slowly, and the test began, and a young man from the Yang family stepped onto the test platform.


    Some people are happy, and naturally some are disappointed.


    After one of the juniors had finished the test, it was finally Zhouhu''s turn.


    Hearing his name, Zhou Hu clasped his little hands together, and kept saying to himself in his heart.


    "If it can be done, it will definitely work. As long as I have the cultivation resources, I can take my mother out of here and never let her suffer again."


    Encouraging himself like this, the young man stepped onto the testing platform with a feeling of apprehension but anticipation.


    An elder of the Yang family who was in charge of the test just glanced at Zhou Hu lightly, and then started the test.


    "Put your hands up and don''t resist."


    Said in a cold voice, according to his words, he put his hand on a white stone pillar. Gu followed Zhouhu''s palm in contact with the stone pillar, and suddenly, the stone pillar burst into light, which surpassed any previous person.


    At the same time, a burst of golden light emanated from Zhouhu''s body. When such a change occurred, even the strong members of the Yang family who were on the main seat stood up abruptly.


    "this is..............."


    "Supreme Bone? This child actually contains the Supreme Bone?"


    Someone couldn''t help shouting, but Zhouhu was still in shock at this time, and didn''t understand what the Supreme Bone meant.


    It wasn''t until the end of the test that Zhouhu couldn''t help feeling excited when he saw the shocked expressions on everyone''s faces.


    I have a talent for cultivation, and it is also very strong.


    This is what Zhou Hu wants to see the most, but it is a pity that he still doesn''t understand people''s hearts when he is young.


    Carrying the bones of a supreme being, but he is an illegitimate child with no background at all. After being shocked, the head elder of the Yang family flashed a deep meaning in his eyes, and said to the Patriarch of the Yang family beside him.


    "Supreme bone, it''s a pity, this child is not worthy of having it."


    While talking, the Great Elder was still looking at the Patriarch. After all, he is Zhouhu''s father, but the Patriarch of the Yang Family did not change color at all from the beginning to the end. Regarding this, the Grand Elder suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Just don''t mind.


    Immediately, the Great Elder looked at Zhouhu again, and began to make calculations in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Hu obviously didn''t expect what happened. After the test, he went home happily, and he wanted to tell his mother the good news.


    Let the mother know that the son has the ability to protect her in the future and will not let her suffer any grievances.


    "Mother, mother, I succeeded......"


    Running all the way back to the small courtyard, Zhouhu shouted happily, this is probably the happiest day he has ever been since he was a child.


    However, just after Zhouhu entered the door, he saw his mother sitting with a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks in the courtyard. His mother''s face was very pale, obviously frightened by this man.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Regarding this, Zhou Hu did not hesitate at all, and his small body directly blocked in front of his mother. Although he was young, he still stared stubbornly at the man in front of him.


    "Ah."


    Facing the immature Zhouhu, the man sneered.


    "The Supreme Bone, such a precious thing, how can this bastard deserve to have it? That''s how things are. Three days later, the Great Elder will come to fetch the Supreme Bone."


    This man is obviously the person of the great elder of the Yang family. After seeing Zhou Hu awakened the supreme bone, the great elder tested the master.


    Finding that he didn''t care about Zhouhu at all, the elder was relieved.


    He wants to take the Supreme Bone as his own and transplant it to his son. With the help of the Supreme Bone, his son can also become one of the geniuses of the Yang family, and he may even have a chance to break through the Saint Ancestor Realm in the future .


    After finishing speaking, the middle-aged man walked away directly, and the courtyard where the mother and son lived was already full of elders.


    As the man left, the mother finally couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    He kept talking.


    "Why, he is also your son, why......"


    The great elder dared to do this, obviously the head of the family ignored it, but Zhou Hu is also his son, why can he be so cruel?


    It is obviously the supreme bone owned by her son, why should it be taken away by others? At this moment, the mother was extremely sad because she could not protect Zhouhu. ,


    As for Xiao Zhouhu, seeing his mother crying bitterly, he comforted him with a flustered face.


    "Mother, don''t cry. Did they bully you? When I grow up, I will avenge you."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3863

    Who would have thought that a simple talent test would lead to death.


    Originally, the awakening of the Supreme Bone was great news, but it was valued by others, but for this, the two of them, mother and son, had nothing to do.


    The mother cried bitterly, until the tears were all dried up in the end.


    But to see her son being deprived of the supreme bone like this, the mother was not reconciled, so for the first time, the mother went to see Zhouhu''s father.


    Only he is willing to nod his head, even if he says a word for his son, he can solve the current matter.


    It''s a pity that my mother knelt outside the door for a whole night, but my father didn''t show up, didn''t even say a word, and chose to ignore it.


    In the end, it was the mother who was so tired that she fell into a coma, and was carried back.


    After waking up, the mother was disheartened, he knew that the man would not care about their mother, otherwise, why would he hide from her.


    Without the help of his father, what would Zhou Hu do?


    In the end, the mother still made an astonishing decision to send Zhou Hu away.


    As a mother, he would never let his son be deprived of the Supreme Bone, because this was his son''s only chance to stand up. Without the Supreme Bone, his son could only live like this for the rest of his life.


    At night, the mother woke up the sleeping Zhouhu, and seeing this, Zhouhu shouted in doubt.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Hu''er, remember what Mom said, you must live well."


    The mother said with a look of reluctance, at first Zhou Hu didn''t understand what it meant, but when his mother took him out of the Yang family compound, Zhou Hu finally realized that Mother wanted to let him go.


    "Mom, you..."


    "It''s all mother''s fault, it''s all mother''s fault, mother has no ability to protect you, you can''t stay in this Yang family anymore, go, go far away, don''t come back for the rest of your life."


    As she said that, the mother wept secretly while handing over all the money she had on her body to Zhou Hu.


    Only in this way can Zhouhu be protected, but as a mother, how can such a decision not be sad.


    Seeing his mother''s grief-stricken expression, Zhou Hu shook his head and said.


    "No, I''m not leaving."


    I can''t bear to part with my mother, but this time, this is the first time that my always gentle mother got angry with Zhou Hu.


    "You have to go, go now, quickly..."


    In order to let Zhou Hu survive safely, she could only do this.


    Although for the young Zhouhu, life outside may not be much better and is still full of dangers, but it is far better than living in the Yang family.


    Unfortunately, while the mother and son were talking, several guards of the Yang family came out from the darkness.


    These people are all under the command of the Great Elder. Seeing this, his mother immediately stood in front of Zhou Hu.


    "Ma''am, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    The leader said with a smile that was not a smile. Seeing this, his mother gritted her teeth and stood in front of Zhouhu. Although she was afraid in her heart, she still didn''t mean to back down half a step.


    However, in the face of these guards, Zhouhu''s mother and son were naturally captured without any resistance.


    And at this time, the previous cold man also appeared in the field, obviously rushing over after receiving the news.


    "I knew a long time ago that you bitch would not be so honest, but since you have done something wrong, you will naturally be punished."


    Following the cold man''s words, he slapped his palm, and his mother was killed directly in front of Zhouhu.


    "don''t want..........."

 Chapter 3864

    Excitedly looking at the supreme bone, the great elder turned his gaze to the dying tiger, who had only one breath left.


    "Take it down and deal with it."


    Now that the supreme bone has been taken out, Zhou Hu obviously has no value, and no one will care about the life and death of such an illegitimate child.


    Hearing this, the gloomy man beside him nodded, and walked out as soon as he mentioned Zhouhu.


    Leaving Yang''s house all the way, the gloomy and cold man casually threw Zhouhu in a forest, and then slapped him with a palm, completely killing him, and then left without the slightest hesitation.


    But just after the cold man left, Zhou Hu, who was supposed to be dead, suddenly emitted bursts of golden light.


    The ordinary bones in the body had actually transformed at this time, and all of them had turned into supreme bones.


    If there were other people present at this time, they would be extremely surprised.


    Because the tiger is not a supreme bone at all, but a real supreme body, a special physique that is many times stronger than the supreme bone.


    If the Supreme Bone is just a symbol of genius, then the Supreme Physique is without a doubt the true pride of heaven, the most powerful hit special physique.


    It''s a pity that the Great Elder and the others didn''t see it, or that Zhouhu''s Supreme Body hadn''t been fully awakened before.


    But this time, with the excavation of the supreme bone, Zhou Hu also got a blessing in disguise, and successfully awakened the supreme body.


    It was also the awakening of the supreme body that saved Zhouhu''s life.


    Several days passed before Zhouhu came to his senses, but at this moment, Zhouhu''s eyes were full of death, and he lost any expression at all.


    The death of his mother was a huge blow to Zhou Hu. The first time he woke up, Zhou Hu thought about committing suicide and wanted to accompany his mother, but soon, the unwillingness and hatred in his heart kept surging. mind.


    Why, why is he also his son, why didn''t he save his mother? Why can he watch his mother being killed so coldly and remain indifferent?


    Zhouhu hated, hated his father whom he had never met, hated his cold blood, it was him that caused his mother to die.


    Of course, the person I hate the most is the Great Elder, because he killed his mother.


    No, the entire Yang family hates it, and Zhou Hu wants to destroy the entire Yang family.


    Because no one in this family has ever helped their mother and child, everyone in the Yang family deserves to die.


    Unwillingness and hatred gave birth to Zhouhu''s desire for revenge.


    I can''t die yet, I want to avenge my mother and kill everyone in the Yang family.


    Relying on the hatred in his heart, the young Zhouhu stood up with difficulty, and looked coldly in the direction of the Yang family.


    She swore secretly in her heart that one day she would come back again, and when that day came, it would be the end of the Yang family.


    His thin back was slowly elongated under the setting sun, and Zhouhu left the Yang family full of hatred.


    After experiencing so many things, Zhou Hu was forced to grow up as soon as possible.


    There is only hatred in his heart, and he only wants revenge. Other than that, Zhou Hu doesn''t care about anything.


    However, the outside world is not as simple as imagined.


    Zhouhu, who is young and doesn''t have any cultivation base, has a powerful physique like the Supreme Body, but it''s like there is no key to open it.


    Because he doesn''t know how to practice at all.


    In addition, if a child wants to survive, it is definitely very difficult. After Gu left the Yang family, Zhou Hu experienced many hardships.


    He even almost starved to death several times. At this stage, Zhou Hu did everything in order to survive. ,


    Zhouhu has even done such a thing as grabbing food with stray wild dogs.


    "It''s this little beggar again, it''s really annoying."


    In a small city, Zhouhu was curled up under the eaves of a family, but soon a middle-aged man walked out of the house. The first time he saw Zhouhu, he cursed angrily, and then directly kicked him. He kicked Zhou Hu hard.


    "Fuck off, you''re in bad luck to watch the house, get away, let me see you again, and I''ll kill you."


    After being punched and kicked, Zhouhu didn''t say a word. He had encountered such a thing many times. At the same time, this kind of beating was already a common occurrence for Zhouhu.


    After punching and kicking, Zhouhu left tremblingly.


    Afterwards, Zhouhu washed dishes and worked as a coolie in the restaurant. Anyway, as long as he could survive, Zhouhu did everything.


    During this period, Zhou Hu never forgot to find a way to practice.


    It''s a pity that Zhou Hu, who is alone and without any background, has no way of getting in touch with those warriors.


    Over the years, Zhou Hu has only learned some superficial aspects of cultivation, let alone any exercises.


    In addition, a system as powerful as the supreme body has an absolutely huge demand for resources. Without resources, there is no difference between the supreme body and the waste body.


    When Zhouhu was fifteen years old, he finally found an opportunity to join a small sect.


    But here, Zhou Hu is still living a difficult life.


    Despised by everyone, sitting on the dirtiest and most tiring job, he is said to be a handyman disciple, but he is no different from a servant.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But even so, Zhou Hu still didn''t give up, because this was an opportunity he found with great difficulty, and he didn''t want to give up just like that.


    He didn''t dare to expose his supreme body, and was afraid that something about the Yang family would happen again. Zhouhu had seen too much of the darkness in people''s hearts these years, and he knew how to protect himself.


    In this way, while hiding in the sect, he secretly practiced.


    In order to become stronger, Zhouhu used all kinds of means, and for this, he would sacrifice his life.


    Under such circumstances, Zhou Hu finally successfully embarked on the road of cultivation. Although it was just an introduction, it still made Zhou Hu extremely excited.


    It''s just that such a thing could not be concealed for long, and soon, it was discovered that Zhouhu had secretly learned the sect''s martial arts.


    The Zongmen''s senior officials immediately decided to execute Zhouhu. It''s really ignorant for such a small handyman disciple to secretly learn the Zongmen''s exercises.


    Once again, Zhou Hu was hunted down by the whole sect.


    Zhouhu, who already had a cultivation base, fled all the way, and survived with difficulty after experiencing countless deaths.


    It can be said that from the time of his mother, when he left the Yang family, Zhouhu has seen all the warmth and coldness of the world, and experienced the darkest side of the world.


    In Zhou Hu''s feeling, the world is dark, and everyone''s hearts are dark, which makes Zhou Hu''s heart more and more hatred, and even his whole body is a little distorted.


    Power, only power can change all this, and Zhou Hu fully understands this truth.


    With enough power, he can control his own destiny, instead of being hunted down like a bereaved dog like he is now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3865

    From the indifference since childhood, to the murder of his mother and the robbing of his supreme bone, to the wandering outside, seeing the warmth and warmth of human relationships all the time.


    Along the way, Zhouhu has experienced all the evil in the world, and every person he comes into contact with seems to have shown his darkest side.


    Only the hatred in his heart kept Zhou Hu alive. He was unwilling to die like this. How could he die like this before his mother''s revenge was avenged.


    Constantly fleeing, constantly fighting, and at the same time, constantly becoming stronger in the battle.


    I don''t know how many life and death crises I have experienced, but how many times I have brushed shoulders with death.


    If it weren''t for that full of hatred, Zhou Hu would not be able to persist until now, and the more so, the hatred in Zhou Hu''s heart became more and more intense.


    At the beginning, he just hated the Yang family, the indifferent family that gave him life, but later, Zhouhu hated this world, this indifferent world that didn''t give him a chance.


    In such an environment, Zhou Hu grew up slowly, and his methods became more and more ruthless.


    As long as he can become stronger, Zhou Hu can do anything.


    Even if it''s just for a piece of spirit stone, Zhouhu can fight people desperately.


    It is precisely because of such a reckless character that Zhouhu has grabbed a lot of training resources and made him stronger little by little.


    In the end, Zhou Hu destroyed the sect he once worshiped by himself.


    Kill all the people in the sect, and loot all the financial reports in the sect.


    After that, Zhouhu became stronger and stronger, and his reputation gradually spread, but he also offended many people because of it.


    It can be said that Zhouhu has lived in battle all his life, either in battle or on the way to fight, and there is only one reason for fighting for Zhouhu, and that is to cultivate resources.


    Until Zhouhu had an accident and broke into the territory of the Tiger Clan, and was expelled by the Tiger Clan as outsiders.


    Faced with the siege of many powerful tiger clansmen, Zhou Hu did not catch him without a fight, and even showed his ferocious side to the fullest.


    Even the tiger clan, which is known for being warlike, is timid when facing the tiger.


    But two fists were no match for four hands, and in the end, Zhou Hu was defeated.


    Just when he thought he could only go so far, an event that affected his life appeared.


    The patriarch of the Tiger clan appeared in front of Zhouhu, looked at the human, and said with a smile on his face. ,


    "You are very good, it''s a pity to be a human being."


    I killed so many of them, but this person didn''t seem to blame me at all. Hearing this, even Zhouhu himself was a little puzzled, why didn''t he kill himself?


    "You won''t kill me?"


    Zhouhu asked in a murmur, upon hearing this, the head of the Tiger Clan laughed loudly.


    "Haha, why should I kill you?"


    "This is the way the world is. The weak eat the strong. They are not your opponents. They deserve to die. Similarly, if you are not their opponents, you will die in vain."


    "Survival of the fittest. In this world, strength is everything. If you want to survive, you have to be ruthless and sacrifice everything for strength. Only in this way can you find such a glimmer of life in this dark world."


    The words of the patriarch of the Tiger Clan were deafening to Zhou Hu.


    He had never heard anyone say that before, and for a while, Zhou Hu''s heart seemed to be touched.


    I don''t know what happened afterwards, Zhou Hu didn''t choose to leave the Tiger Clan, and the leader of the Tiger Clan didn''t drive him away, but let him wander around the clan. Gu even sometimes, when the younger generation of the tiger clan enters some secret realm, or when there is any competition, Zhouhu can participate. As long as he wins, then according to the previous rules, he can also get rewards.


    According to the patriarch''s words, these things are all won by your own strength, and they belong to you.


    Unknowingly, Zhou Hu fell in love with the Hu Clan and lived here for many years.


    And with the passage of time, the Hu Clan also fully accepted Zhou Hu, and even in the end, the patriarch personally took action to change the power of Zhou Hu''s bloodline.


    "The power of the human bloodline wants to transform into the bloodline of the tiger clan. There are many difficulties during the period. If you can''t support it, you will die. Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Facing the patriarch''s question, Zhouhu replied without any hesitation. He wanted to become a member of the Tiger clan. He liked this place and the way the Tiger clan behaved. Therefore, even if he was close to death, he still hoped that he could become a real Tiger clan.


    Seeing Zhou Hu''s firm eyes, the patriarch smiled and didn''t say anything, but prepared everything for him. As for whether he can succeed, it depends on his own ability.


    No one knows what happened to Zhouhu, but three years later, when Zhouhu came out of customs, at this time, he had shed his original human blood and became a real tiger.


    And because of his supreme body, Zhouhu''s talent surpassed all the younger generations of the tiger clan at that time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the end, Zhou Hu successfully achieved the position of the young patriarch of the Tiger Clan by relying on his own ferocity, iron blood, and means.


    He even led the Tiger Clan and wiped out the Yang family that brought him endless nightmares.


    I still remember how frightened everyone in the Yang family looked at me when I brought people to the Yang family.


    At that moment, Zhou Hu realized that power can really change everything.


    Zhou Hu showed no mercy towards his own family and everyone in the Yang family.


    Even though they were his flesh and blood relatives, Zhou Hu was still extremely indifferent.


    What they did to themselves at the beginning will be returned today, and they will pay for their mother''s life.


    Even his own father, Zhou Hu personally beheaded him.


    "Well, you destroyed your own family with your own hands."


    I still remember returning to the Tiger Clan, the old patriarch asked him, and Zhou Hu answered like this.


    "My home is here, and I am now the young head of the Tiger Clan."


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing Zhouhu''s answer, the old patriarch looked up to the sky and laughed.


    The previous life was constantly playing in Zhouhu''s mind like a revolving lantern. When he finally saw that he became the patriarch of the tiger clan and the star master, Zhouhu, who was originally surrounded by Xiao Chen''s sword, was lifeless. A soaring aura suddenly burst out of the body.


    The look in the eyes is tyrannical, killing, and cruel, and the eyes are blood red, as if they want to dye the world red.


    Sensing the appearance of this aura, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face too much, he knew that Zhouhu would not be defeated so easily.


    Although Zhou Hu from before made people feel strange, Xiao Chen knew that he would definitely not just admit defeat like this.


    As expected, the fact was true, although he didn''t know what happened to Zhou Hu, but his aura was much stronger than before.


    "It''s really annoying, it has become stronger again......"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3866

    Zhouhu''s aura suddenly increased, Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, but felt that this guy was really difficult to deal with.


    Tightening the sword in his hand, at the same time, Zhouhu, who was surrounded by sword energy, was enveloped in blood-red spiritual power all over his body.


    This violent killing of spiritual power is not produced by practicing some evil technique, but is really transformed by killing, the two are not the same at all.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and a bloodthirsty, crazy smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, my wish is to create a brand new world, eradicate all those despicable races, and create a pure and clean world."


    He said hoarsely, and then, Zhou Hu slowly stretched his body, staring at Xiao Chen.


    This time, in Zhouhu''s eyes, there were no previous calculations, balances, and rationality, but only fighting spirit and tyranny, like a beast that wanted to eat people.


    It may have been because of controlling the Remnant Fire Cult for too long.


    It may also be the age, the reason of experience.


    Zhouhu has gradually become a trade-off and consideration for everything, hoping to achieve his goal through some tricks.


    This cannot be said to be wrong, but Zhouhu has overlooked one point, which is also the most important point. Could it be that he has been able to get to this point by relying on these conspiracies and tricks?


    No, it never was, Zhou Hu was able to go from being an illegitimate child with a tragic fate to the present step by step, and even became the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, never relying on any conspiracy.


    It relies on the fighting spirit that is not afraid of death, and the determination to never back down, to die and live.


    But these, in the endless time, slowly seemed to be forgotten by Zhou Hu.


    No, it can''t be said to be forgotten, but was deeply buried in the heart by Zhou Hu, hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    Just like the previous battle with Xiao Chen, Zhou Hu would weigh the pros and cons every time, thinking whether it was worth it to fight Xiao Chen to the death, whether this could be done, or whether it was necessary.


    But Zhou Hu never considered these things.


    In the past, he could fight to the end with enemies who were much stronger than himself for a piece of low-grade spirit stone.


    At that time, Zhou Hu never thought about whether it was worth it or not. He only knew that he must get that spirit stone, because it was the possibility to make him stronger.


    At that time, Zhouhu was like a demon, like a vicious dog. For resources, he could bite all the obstacles in front of him.


    I''m back, I''ve got everything back, and all the old feelings have come back.


    Because of the fight with Xiao Chen, Zhou Hu seemed to have found his former self, that pure self.


    What are the benefits and what are the disadvantages, these should not be considered by oneself.


    He is Zhouhu, all he knows is war, the people who stand in front of him, the enemies who stand in his way, the only thing he knows is war.


    He no longer had any worries in his heart, and he didn''t care whether Xiao Chen was strong or not, Zhou Hu abandoned all other thoughts in his heart at this moment. ,


    He only knew one thing, that was to kill Xiao Chen in front of him, kill him, or be killed himself.


    With scarlet eyes, he walked towards Xiao Chen step by step.


    As Zhouhu didn''t take a step, the sword energy around him seemed to be wiped out abruptly, dissipating in the air.


    With every step Zhouhu took, the aura on his body became stronger.


    Feeling the aura of Zhou Hu''s constant climb, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    "It''s really getting harder and harder to deal with."


    At this time, Zhou Hu seemed to have broken the shackles on his body, and his whole person became completely different from before.


    At this moment, Zhouhu is no longer the leader of the Remnant Fire Sect, nor is he an ambitious man who wants to destroy the world and create a new one.


    At this moment, Zhou Hu was just a simple warrior, a warrior who wanted to fight Xiao Chen.


    Abandoning all distracting thoughts, Zhou Hu only wanted to have a carefree battle with Xiao Chen, and he had no other thoughts.


    Without any hesitation, Zhouhu took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and he punched Xiao Chen fiercely.


    Above the fist, the terrifying blood-red spiritual power instantly tore open the space.


    That terrifying power has increased by at least 30% compared to the previous Zhouhu.


    Facing Zhou Hu''s attack, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to be careless, and immediately raised his sword horizontally.


    Zhou Hu was already terrifying before, let alone now, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be careless.


    However, even so, when the fist hit the Wuchen sword, the terrifying power erupted, and Xiao Chen unconsciously took a step back.


    The power is really too great, and at this moment, there is no other distracting thoughts in Zhouhu''s spiritual power, it is extremely pure.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was as if this power was only born for fighting, and he didn''t care about everything else.


    After the first punch fell, Zhou Hu didn''t stop at all, and the second punch came up immediately.


    The speed was a few points faster, but Xiao Chen was not slow, and it could even be said that he was not in the slightest, giving him no chance at all.


    The two fought fiercely together like this.


    The terrifying aftermath was wild and wanton. If anyone approached the two of them at this time, they would be torn to pieces by this violent force.


    However, as the battle progressed, Xiao Chen gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    After Zhou Hu''s metamorphosis, let alone his strength, his state of mind is completely different from before.


    When attacking, Zhou Hu would not defend at all, allowing Xiao Chen to attack him.


    It seemed that he didn''t care about his own life at all, and because of this, Xiao Chen''s beating could be said to be extremely uncomfortable.


    Because this tiger is completely desperate to play, he can ignore his injuries.


    This is also the way Zhouhu fought when he was young. At that time, Zhouhu, who was alone, knew very well that if he wanted to win and not be bullied, he had to be ruthless.


    If you are not ruthless, you will be untenable, and if you are not ruthless, people will not be afraid of you at all.


    So at that time, Zhou Hu was simply a desperate Saburo. There were obviously many people who were stronger than Zhou Hu, but when they fought against Zhou Hu, they would feel timid.


    Why, it''s because of Zhouhu''s desperate way of fighting, you can hurt me, but I can also hurt you, so let''s see which of the two of us has the most life and who dies first.


    Just like a vicious tiger, it will bite off a piece of meat from you no matter what, and will not give you any chance.


    Facing Zhou Hu''s crazy attack, Xiao Chen was under a lot of pressure, but it didn''t mean he couldn''t help it.


    Looking at Zhouhu, whose eyes were scarlet, who only had eyes for himself, and only thought of fighting, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "Is the Sword God Body not enough to deal with it?"


    With the strength of the sword god body, it seems that it is difficult to deal with Zhouhu now. It is a bit difficult. If it goes on for a long time, he is likely to be completely suppressed by Zhouhu. At this time, his strength seems to have completely surpassed the level of the sword god body.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3867

    Zhouhu''s transformation has indeed given him a qualitative leap in strength, and his strength is completely different from before.


    It is obviously difficult for Xiao Chen to use the sword god body right now to compete with Zhouhu.


    This guy is a pure fighting machine right now.


    I don''t know what Zhouhu has gone through, but it''s not important, Xiao Chen only knows that if he wants to continue fighting Zhouhu, then relying on the sword god body alone is no longer enough.


    He had expected that this battle would not be so simple, but Xiao Chen did not expect that Zhouhu would be so difficult.


    In the previous battles, Zhouhu''s confidence was the source of power, the ability bestowed on him by others.


    The Zhouhu at that time was obviously easier to deal with than it is now.


    After all, even though the previous Zhouhu would play tricks and tricks, if Xiao Chen were to choose, he would definitely choose the previous Zhouhu.


    Not for anything else, just because the previous Zhou Hu had too many worries, and, unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not go all out.


    As for those conspiracies, in Xiao Chen''s view, they were not worth mentioning at all, so don''t care about them at all.


    But the current Zhouhu is completely different from before.


    I won''t think about other things anymore, and all I can do is fight and do my best.


    Facing such a Zhouhu who could almost be said to be a demon, Xiao Chen was really under a lot of pressure to be honest.


    Because that''s what a madman is.


    With a cold look in his eyes, Zhou Hu''s fists kept blasting out, and Xiao Chen also kept attacking them. In the fierce battle, Xiao Chen was forced to retreat steadily.


    Finally, Zhou Hu seized an opportunity and sent Xiao Chen flying with a punch.


    His arms were a little numb, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly, it was really difficult to deal with, but the expression in his eyes also became firm.


    Originally, he didn''t want to use this method. After all, it was very hard. Moreover, Xiao Chen hadn''t fully grasped this method. If it wasn''t for his helplessness, he really wouldn''t have done it.


    But now Xiao Chen obviously had no other choice, if he didn''t use this method, he would probably be defeated.


    I saw that the aura on Xiao Chen''s body became extremely messy at this moment, as if he was about to go mad.


    The aura erupted completely uncontrollably, and the sword aura was even more uncontrollable and insane.


    These sword qi were completely out of Xiao Chen''s control, and they were undoubtedly scattered in all directions.


    Moreover, compared to before, the power of these sword qis has also increased too much.


    Originally, after Zhou Hu forced Xiao Chen back, he wanted not to give him any rest time, and wanted to force him up again, taking advantage of the victory to pursue him.


    But just as Zhouhu stepped forward, the sword energy attacked Zhouhu frantically.


    Under the frenzied attack of these violent sword qi, it was indeed difficult for Zhou Hu to get close to Xiao Chen.


    A pair of scarlet eyes could only be fixed on Xiao Chen. Although he didn''t know what he wanted to do, Zhou Hu sensed the danger from Xiao Chen at this moment.


    Just like his own transformation, Xiao Chen is also completing a certain transformation at this moment.


    Moreover, this transformation should be terrifying, because Zhou Hu felt threatened before it was completed.


    First, his aura became extremely violent, and then without any warning, Xiao Chen''s aura disappeared in an instant. Gu is good, but all the breath has disappeared.


    It was as if Xiao Chen''s whole body was dead, even Zhou Hu who was standing in front of Xiao Chen couldn''t feel Xiao Chen''s aura at this moment.


    This is simply too exaggerated, even with the best concealment skills, it is impossible to hide the breath until there is no leftover.


    Moreover, Zhou Hu was standing in front of Xiao Chen right now.


    It felt as if Zhouhu could clearly see Xiao Chen, and he was sure that Xiao Chen was right in front of him, but he didn''t seem to be there, and Xiao Chen in his eyes was just a phantom.


    It gave people an extremely unreal feeling, and where did that cultivation base go? Could it be that Xiao Chen still failed to cultivate at his own expense?


    This is obviously impossible, at this time, how could Xiao Chen cultivate at his own expense.


    Just as Zhouhu was in doubt, Xiao Chen''s aura reappeared, but it was only a very weak point.


    Like a flame in the wind, it may disappear at any time, but this faint breath grows rapidly in the blink of an eye.


    Keep climbing, keep getting stronger.


    This unbelievable scene was directly viewed by Zhou Hu. What happened? What exactly did Xiao Chen do?


    I can''t figure out why all of this is happening, because in Zhouhu''s view, it is absolutely impossible for this to happen.


    A person''s breath suddenly disappears in an instant, and then inexplicably reappears in the next instant, and grows wildly at an impossible speed, how is this possible.


    But several times he did not believe it, seeing the facts as it was, Zhou Hu saw all this with his own eyes, and there was no way to refute it.


    At the same time, with the reluctance of the aura to climb up, the rampant sword aura around him rushed into Xiao Chen''s body as if he had been summoned by some kind.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    That''s right, these crazily returned them to Xiao Chen''s body, and, in the process, the power of these sword qis also became stronger.


    The breath, the sword energy, all became stronger, but at this moment, Xiao Chen had a look of pain on his face.


    It seemed that because of the return of these sword qi and the rise of aura, Xiao Chen became very painful and couldn''t bear these forces.


    Soon, Xiao Chen''s aura returned to the previous level, but it still didn''t stop.


    Still making progress.


    Moreover, the Wuchen Sword in Xiao Chen''s hand had already appeared behind Xiao Chen, and behind Xiao Chen, there was a scene of thousands of swords flying together.


    And Xiao Chen was surrounded by countless Wuchen swords, like a sword god in the world.


    Zhouhu wanted to interrupt the whole process, but he couldn''t do it at all. Moreover, he also wanted to see what Xiao Chen''s method was and how strong it could become.


    At this moment, Zhou Hu could clearly feel that Xiao Chen was completely different from before.


    The previous Xiao Chen had a sword god body, transformed from a sword embryo of the heavenly way, and it can be said to be the pinnacle of sword cultivation.


    But now, the aura of the sword god body on Xiao Chen''s body has all disappeared, and Xiao Chen himself is like a peerless sword, rather than relying on any so-called special physique.


    The special physique would disappear, which Zhouhu had never thought about, and, without the sword god physique, why did Xiao Chen''s aura become stronger and stronger?


    This is completely unreasonable. You must know that special physique is what every warrior dreams of. It has never been heard that someone can give up his special physique. Got stronger.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3868

    Not relying on special physique, and even voluntarily giving up special physique, but his strength is stronger than before.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s changes, Zhou Hu didn''t know how to express his shock.


    As his aura finally climbed to the peak, Xiao Chen''s expression also returned to calm.


    Although there was still dense sweat on his forehead, he let out a mouthful of turbid air and said with a faint smile.


    "I didn''t intend to use this trick at first, but I have no choice but to be forced out by you."


    It could be seen that Xiao Chen had worked very hard, but at this moment, someone was extremely afraid of Xiao Chen''s aura.


    But for this, Zhou Hu was only stunned for a moment, without the slightest timidity in his heart.


    After all, Zhouhu also came all the way here. He has seen too many strong men and experienced too many battles. If only a ray of breath can scare him, then Zhouhu would not be able to get to where he is today. the point.


    Xiao Chen who admitted this matter was very strong, but Zhou Hu would not admit defeat like this.


    Without saying a word, Zhou Hu appeared directly in front of Xiao Chen in a flash, and punched out fiercely.


    But facing Zhou Hu''s attack, this time Xiao Chen didn''t see any movement at all, he didn''t even move his fingers.


    At the moment Zhouhu''s fist blasted out, a Wuchen sword appeared in front of Xiao Chen out of thin air, blocking Zhouhu''s fist.


    Immediately, the Wuchen sword shattered, and Zhouhu''s fist was successfully blocked.


    He blocked his own attack without any movement at all. Zhou Hu frowned slightly, but the offensive in his hands did not stop at all.


    Block a punch, then I''ll see how many punches you can block.


    Thinking about it, Zhouhu''s attack became more and more violent, and his fists kept blasting out, so fast that people couldn''t see clearly at all.


    Only the fist wind brought up by that fist actually formed a hurricane in the surroundings at this moment. The power was so terrifying that it made the entire space where the two of them were fighting into a scene like hell.


    However, facing Zhou Hu''s attack like a storm, Xiao Chen still didn''t make any moves.


    With both hands behind his back, he had no intention of resisting at all.


    But after doing this several times, Zhou Hu''s fist still couldn''t hit Xiao Chen.


    Every time Zhouhu swung his fist to attack, a Wuchen sword would appear in front of Xiao Chen out of thin air, and then block Zhouhu''s attack for him.


    These dust-free swords seem to be endless, and they will protect themselves.


    Wherever the tiger attacked, these dust-free swords would appear there.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Chen didn''t make any moves, Zhou Hu didn''t hurt him at all.


    Xiao Chen''s whole body seemed to be firmly protected by the Wuchen Sword.


    "I don''t believe that your Wuchen Sword is endless."


    Zhou Hu didn''t believe it, the movement of his hands not only didn''t stop, but became faster on the contrary.


    It''s just that no matter what Zhouhu did, Xiao Chen''s expression was extremely calm from the beginning to the end, and he was not worried at all that Zhouhu''s attack would hit him.


    This is complete confidence in one''s own strength, no matter how fast and powerful Zhou Hu''s fist is, so what? Xiao Chen was still fearless.


    After a fierce battle, Zhou Hu did not touch Xiao Chen at all, not even the corner of his clothes.


    What made it even more difficult for him to accept was that from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never took the initiative to make a move.


    Moreover, he didn''t dodge, and he didn''t even move a step under his feet.


    Where did he stand before the battle? After the battle, Xiao Chen still stood there.


    With such a fierce attack, Zhou Hu didn''t even have the qualifications to make Xiao Chen move.


    I don''t believe it, Zhou Hu doesn''t believe it will be such a result at all, why, why Xiao Chen obviously gave up his special physique.


    That can be called the strongest Heavenly Dao sword embryo among sword cultivators, but his strength has not weakened, and it is so strong.


    You know, Zhou Hu didn''t hold back at all just now, every punch was an all-out attack, and he didn''t give Xiao Chen any chance at all.


    But just like that, Xiao Chen blocked it easily, the whole process seemed to be effortless at all.


    All of this made Zhouhu unable to understand what Xiao Chen had done.


    Seeing that Zhouhu didn''t continue to attack, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "Surprised?"


    Zhou Hu didn''t reply to this, Xiao Chen smiled, and then he saw him point casually, and in an instant, countless Wuchen swords were shot at Zhou Hu crazily.


    Just a single thought has such terrifying power, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Zhou Hu''s eyes widened instantly.


    He could feel that these dust-free swords were not comparable to the ordinary sword qi before.


    The power of each of these Wuchen swords is not weaker than the emperor''s sword that Xiao Chen cut out before.


    That is to say, at that moment just now, Xiao Chen just had an idea, and then with a single finger, he unleashed hundreds of attacks from the Dao Emperor''s sword. One can imagine how powerful this is.


    Even Zhouhu didn''t dare to be careless when facing the Emperor''s Sword, let alone say that what he was facing now was hundreds of thousands of Emperor''s Sword attacks.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He clenched his fists tightly, and red aura continuously gathered above his fists.


    Afterwards, Zhouhu threw out punches frantically, continuously resisting Xiao Chen''s attack, and Wuchen swords were crushed by Zhouhu.


    Every Wuchen sword that is crushed will turn into countless golden lights.


    However, the number of these Wuchen swords is really too much, Rao Zhouhu, it is difficult to completely deal with Xiao Chen''s attack in a short period of time.


    Zhou Hu was exhausted from running around, but Xiao Chen really looked indifferent here, with his hands behind his back, he looked indifferently at Zhou Hu who kept resisting his attacks.


    Zhou Hu didn''t understand what happened to Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen must be very clear.


    Moreover, this is also the first time Xiao Chen has shown such a state of mind to others, and it is the first time he has confronted people in this form.


    Very strong, indeed very strong, so strong that even Xiao Chen himself found it unbelievable.


    At this time, Xiao Chen didn''t need to do anything by himself at all, as long as he had a thought, it seemed that he could transform into countless Wuchen swords.


    The Wuchen sword no longer needs to be held in Xiao Chen''s hand, but has repeatedly become a part of Xiao Chen''s body.


    Whatever Xiao Chen thinks, Wuchen Sword can do.


    As for the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Zhou Hu was completely wrong, Xiao Chen did not give up on it, and he couldn''t give up either.


    It is impossible to give up a special physique. Xiao Chen just evolved the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to an extreme, broke through the limit, and completely merged with himself.


    At this time Xiao Chen was the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and it was precisely because of this that Zhou Hu could not feel Xiao Chen''s special physique at all, so he thought that Xiao Chen had given up his Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3869

    Xiao Chen was completely different from before at this time. If Zhouhu had transformed, then Xiao Chen had completely sublimated.


    This is a kind of sublimation at an essential level, which is completely different.


    Just like now, there is no movement of Xiao Chen at all, but Zhou Hu has to work hard to block his attack. It only takes one thought, and there are countless Wuchen swords, which contribute to Zhou Hu as if with independent consciousness. .


    The attacks were endless, and there was no sign of stopping at all. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, Zhou Hu also desperately resisted, without any intention of capturing it without a fight.


    Xiao Chen is very powerful, but it is absolutely impossible for Zhou Hu to admit defeat like this.


    With an angry shout, Zhouhu''s punching speed became faster, and around him, an extremely thick blood light also protected him to death.


    These blood lights can prevent the aftermath attacks of countless sharp swords and ensure that Zhou Hu will not be harmed.


    So far, Zhouhu has not made any mistakes and has defended very well.


    It''s just that, the defense is very good, but what''s the use?


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to make any movements at all to make Zhou Hu so exhausted, it seemed clear at a glance whether he was superior or inferior.


    Zhou Hu obviously also knew that going on like this was simply not an option.


    Therefore, after smashing countless Wuchen swords, Zhouhu roared angrily, and the blood all over his body exploded suddenly.


    From a distance, it looks like a sea of ??blood has formed in the endless starry sky.


    Wherever the sea of ??blood passed, everything was submerged and destroyed, and the dust-free sword that filled the sky was also quickly swallowed by the invasion of the sea of ??blood.


    With this method, Xiao Chen''s attack was broken, and everyone''s Wuchen sword was destroyed.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen''s face didn''t change color in the slightest because of this, it''s just that, it''s also meaningless.


    Sure enough, after the sea of ??blood receded slowly, the Wuchen Sword, which had already disappeared, reappeared in the air one after another.


    The number has not decreased but increased, and the density is so dense that it makes one''s scalp tingle.


    Zhou Hu''s face darkened instantly.


    "It''s useless, these swords are all condensed by my sword energy, as long as I am not, these swords will not disappear."


    It is meaningless for Zhouhu to destroy these swords, no matter how he destroys them, these dust-free swords will re-condense immediately, endlessly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Hu''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he snorted coldly.


    "In that case, I will kill you first."


    Since these Wuchen swords cannot be destroyed, then change the target and kill Xiao Chen, then these swords will naturally cease to exist.


    Zhouhu''s thinking was correct, this was also the only way to deal with it, only by killing Xiao Chen, could this sky-filled Wuchen sword be truly wiped out.


    As Xiao Chen said, if he is not dead, then these Wuchen swords will appear endlessly.


    After saying that, Zhou Hu immediately charged towards Xiao Chen, but facing his attack, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    The method is correct, but whether it can be done is another matter.


    Even if Xiao Chen told Zhouhu how to do it, could Zhouhu kill himself?


    Just when Zhouhu came to Xiao Chen and punched fiercely, Wuchen swords suddenly appeared, protecting Xiao Chen and blocking Zhouhu''s attack.


    Facing these Wuchen sword protectors, Zhouhu frowned slightly, but before he had any other reaction, more Wuchen swords attacked Zhouhu at the same time from all directions.


    He was not given a chance at all, under the siege of so many Wuchen swords at this time, needless to say Zhouhu had to deal with Xiao Chen, he was already exhausted.


    There was no energy left to deal with Xiao Chen.


    As for Xiao Chen, well, he didn''t move from the beginning to the end, as if he was an outsider, watching Zhou Hu and the sword shadows all over the sky fighting each other.


    "Damn it, it''s like a bunch of annoying flies. No matter how you beat them, you can''t finish them, and no matter how you beat them, you can''t kill them."


    Angrily cursed, these Wuchen swords are really annoying.


    Seeing that he had nothing to do with these Wuchen swords, Zhou Hu simply ignored them.


    With one''s own strength, there is no problem in resisting the attacks of these Wuchen swords. Instead of wasting all his strength on these Wuchen swords, it is better to lock Xiao Chen directly.


    This is also the most sensible choice for Zhou Hu at the moment, anyway, no matter how much he targets these Wuchen swords, he can''t completely solve them.


    It''s better to deal with Xiao Chen with all your strength and kill him.


    Thinking of this, Zhouhu''s body was enveloped by a bloody light, and then he rushed straight thinking of Xiao Chen.


    Facing Wuchenjian''s attacks all around, Zhou Hu didn''t care about it at all, allowing them to attack him.


    Forcibly resisting the attacks of these Wuchen swords, he also wanted to attack Xiao Chen directly, but Zhouhu completely ignored the Wuchen swords that filled the sky.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen naturally knew what Zhouhu wanted to do right away, and said calmly with an expressionless face.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "A good idea, but unfortunately, it is the most stupid decision."


    With Zhouhu''s strength, Wuchen Sword was indeed unable to injure or kill him with one blow.


    But if there are too many ants, the elephant can be killed. If one blow is not enough, then two, three, or a hundred blows......


    There is always a time to break Zhou Hu, but Zhou Hu is currently letting go of the attacks of these Wuchen swords and wants to go straight to himself, which is obviously not a wise choice.


    Because, even if Zhouhu is like this, can he hurt himself?


    A dodge came to Xiao Chen, and then he punched fiercely, but, as before, facing Zhou Hu''s attack, countless Wuchen swords appeared in front of Xiao Chen, blocking the attack for him. one strike.


    "Hmph, let''s see how much you can block."


    With an ice-cold look in his eyes, Zhou Hu said coldly, and immediately punched Xiao Chen continuously.


    It''s just that every attack of Zhouhu was completely blocked by Xiao Chen, while Zhouhu himself was carrying countless Wuchen swords in all directions to attack fiercely.


    There was nothing at first, but as time went by, Zhou Hu also felt the strain, and the number of these dust-free swords was simply too much.


    Moreover, the attack was almost uninterrupted, without any gaps, let alone giving Zhou Hu the slightest breathing time.


    Even though Zhouhu is powerful, it is indeed a bit difficult to bear the attack of the Mantian Wuchen sword like this.


    The whole body got the blood-colored mask, and at this time, there were already dense cracks, as if it might be broken at any time.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen, in the face of Zhou Hu''s attack, has always been calm and unhurried. Those Wuchen swords seem to have a sense of autonomy and know how to protect Xiao Chen.


    After coming and going, Zhouhu''s situation seemed to be much more dangerous than before, and he fell into a dilemma.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3870

    Zhouhu attacked Xiao Chen frantically, but his attack did not cause any substantial damage to Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen was indeed repelled under Zhou Hu''s frenzied onslaught, in fact Xiao Chen did not suffer any injuries.


    On the other hand, Zhouhu, when attacking Xiao Chen recklessly, he was indeed exhausted by the sword shadows that filled the sky.


    Therefore, after this fierce battle, Zhou Hu actually failed to take advantage of it.


    But at this time, Zhou Hu didn''t seem to care about other things anymore, he just wanted to defeat Xiao Chen with all his heart.


    The offensive in his hand became more and more fierce, gradually, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to resist Zhouhu''s attack only relying on the protection of Wuchen Sword.


    For such a result, Xiao Chen was not surprised. After all, if he could defeat Zhou Hu just like this, then he didn''t need to work so hard before.


    With a thought, a Wuchen sword directly appeared in his hand. This was also the first time Xiao Chen took the initiative to strike after his transformation.


    A sword was cut out, and it collided fiercely with Zhouhu''s fist.


    Seeing Xiao Chen make a move, a smile appeared on Zhouhu''s face. Anyway, at least Xiao Chen was forced to make a move, instead of standing aside like a spectator like just now.


    "die."


    Xiao Chen made a move, which meant that he felt the pressure, which was naturally good news for Zhou Hu, and with a roar, the strength in his hand increased a little.


    The blade of the sword collided fiercely with the glow of the fist, and for a moment, no one could do anything to the other.


    But when the two confronted each other head-on, Zhou Hu threw another punch in complete disregard of his own safety.


    It felt like even if he was seriously injured, he wanted to exchange injuries with Xiao Chen.


    Faced with Zhouhu''s choice, Xiao Chen did not dodge at all, and also thrust out with his sword regardless of himself. Since he wanted to exchange injuries for injuries, Xiao Chen naturally would not back down in any way.


    Zhouhu has come out of countless battles since he was a child, and has experienced too many life-and-death battles, and his life is hanging by a thread.


    This kind of experience has also created Zhou Hu''s crazy character, especially when fighting, it is like sealing a demon.


    It''s just that Zhouhu is like this, so why isn''t Xiao Chen not?


    Although Xiao Chen hadn''t encountered those things that happened to Zhou Hu when he was young, he really wanted to talk about family.


    The Xiao family has absolutely no way to compare with the Yang family.


    At that time, the Xiao family was just a big family in a small town, completely incomparable with the Yang family.


    And Xiao Chen was able to grow up to the present, also relying on himself.


    Along the way, the life and death tribulations that Xiao Chen experienced were actually no less than Zhou Hu.


    Therefore, Zhouhu''s so-called exchange of injuries for injuries might be able to scare others, but it was completely useless to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t dodge, and wanted to fight him forcefully, a strange look flashed in Zhou Hu''s eyes.


    But at this time, the two of them obviously couldn''t bear the blow, and the attacks fell on each other''s body almost at the same time.


    For a moment, two figures flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Taking a blow from the opponent without any precautions, the damage can be imagined.


    They suffered severe injuries at the same time, but neither of them intended to stop, nor would they give each other a chance to breathe.


    At the same time, he stopped his figure and rushed towards the opponent again.


    The battle between the two was extremely fierce, and they were all fighting for their lives. During the fierce battle in Gu, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu''s injuries continued to worsen, but Zhou Hu spoke at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, how about you and I join hands to create a new world?"


    Zhou Hu recognized Xiao Chen''s strength, and through the battle, Zhou Hu also knew that the life and death crises Xiao Chen experienced would not be less than his own.


    Because if you haven''t experienced enough life-and-death crises, it is impossible to have such a fighting consciousness. After all, no matter how strong your talent is, it has nothing to do with fighting consciousness. Only through continuous fighting can you have a superb fighting consciousness.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In addition, if he could win Xiao Chen over, who else in the White Tiger galaxy could stop him? At that time, the entire White Tiger Galaxy will be in the pockets of the two of them.


    However, Xiao Chen refused without hesitation.


    "New world? Sorry, I have no interest."


    Xiao Chen was indeed not at all interested in the new world that Zhouhu said, because it was completely meaningless.


    Hearing this, Zhou Hu said with a gloomy expression.


    "Don''t you think the world shouldn''t be like this?"


    "Dirty, dark, despicable, selfish, these inferior roots of human nature have filled the whole world."


    "The world is already sick, and we are the ones who want to heal the whole world. Only after it is destroyed can it be reborn."


    "At that time, the whole world will no longer have any darkness. Isn''t it hard to understand?"


    Zhou Hu said to Xiao Chen, this is indeed the true thought in his heart. His experience from childhood to adulthood made Zhou Hu full of hatred for this world, thinking that the world should not be like this.


    And his mission is to change the world and create an ideal new world.


    In that world, there is no darkness, no baseness, and no selfishness.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen smiled coldly when he heard Zhou Hu''s words.


    "Dirty, dark, despicable, selfish, isn''t this the way the world is?"


    What Zhou Hu said, Xiao Chen did not deny that the world is indeed dark, at least most of the time.


    The weak prey on the strong, the strong control everything, while the weak can only let it go, even their own lives do not belong to themselves, but depend on the attitude of others.


    When the strong want to kill the weak, they don''t even need a reason, they just do it as they please.


    The world is like this, Xiao Chen does not deny what Zhou Hu said.


    But according to what he said, it is impossible to want a new world without any darkness and despicableness.


    Where there is light, there is darkness. When you see the bright side of the world, there must be a dark side.


    The opposite is also true, when you feel the darkness of the world, there will also be everything that is bright.


    And it all depends on whether you stand in the light or in the dark.


    Needless to say, Zhou Hu must have been standing in the dark. He has been doing this since he was a child. That''s why Zhou Hu had such an idea.


    But according to what he said, even if a new world is created, so what?


    To do more is to make yourself the strong man who controls everything, and let yourself stand in the light, but in fact the darkness still exists, and there are also people who will stand in the darkness.


    In the end, it is not the world that changes, but yourself.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3871

    Zhouhu wanted to change the world, according to what he thought in his heart, but such an idea seemed so ridiculous to Xiao Chen.


    This world has given many people trauma that will never be forgotten. Zhouhu is indeed miserable, but Xiao Chen dares to say that there are many people who are worse than him.


    And although those people will also complain about this world, in the end, they will learn to accept and learn to change themselves instead of changing their destiny.


    This cannot be said to be good or bad, but the law of the world is like this.


    How many people are full of dreams when they are young, wanting to hold their swords and be proud of the world.


    But how many people can really do it in the end? In this process, most of the people are worn out.


    He found a not-so-good-looking woman, got married, gave birth to a child, and lived the rest of his life quietly.


    And their children may also be like them, from starting with confidence to finally being covered with scars, accepting reality, and finally making the same choice as their parents.


    It may seem unpleasant, but this is the way the world is.


    Those who can stand on the top of the mountain and look down at all living beings are, after all, a minority. After all, the top of the mountain is so big that it is impossible for everyone to go up.


    More people may only stay at the foot of the mountain, and those who are better can go to the mountainside, but whether it is the foot of the mountain or the mountainside, they eventually lost to reality.


    Life is full of tribulations. Who dares to say that their life is absolutely happy without any tribulations?


    So for Zhou Hu''s proposal, Xiao Chen chose to reject it without hesitation.


    Hearing this, Zhou Hu didn''t find it strange either, Xiao Chen''s refusal had long been expected.


    The offensive in his hands kept going, but Zhou Hu still spoke.


    "Sounding, knowing that this world is dark, why not smash it to create a new world, only the world of light."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered coldly, he couldn''t believe that, as the leader of Remnant Fire Cult, Zhou Hu could say such naive words.


    "Is a world without darkness really a world? Light often only exists in fairy tales."


    "I have already said that you have created a new world and thought that the new world is extremely beautiful, it is only because you stand in the light, and where the light cannot be found, how many people are committed to the dark corners Woolen cloth?"


    "For them, the world is still dark, because they still can''t feel the light shining."


    Xiao Chen said coldly.


    Regarding light and darkness, Xiao Chen didn''t want to get too entangled with Zhou Hu.


    For Xiao Chen, no matter what kind of world it is, if there is light, there must be darkness. Instead of changing the world, it is better to experience the light and enjoy the light brought by this world.


    As for who was right and who was wrong in his and Zhouhu''s thoughts, Xiao Chen was even more unwilling to bother.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu were fighting fiercely here, but it was only because of the power of the star spirits in their respective bodies.


    They all have their own selfishness, so there is no need to say something so righteous, so high-sounding, meaningless.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen swung the long sword in his hand continuously, and the attack became more and more fierce. Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, it was indeed becoming more and more difficult for Zhou Hu to resist.


    However, Xiao Chen''s state at this time was not comfortable, because under such circumstances, it was difficult for Xiao Chen to support him for too long.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t give Zou Hu any time to breathe, he just wanted to take down Zhou Hu in one fell swoop.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s fierce attack, Zhou Hu also knew that the two of them had to come to a conclusion today.


    Xiao Chen would not give him any chance to escape. Gu Zhouhu also used all his strength, and the two fought with their lives.


    During the fierce battle, the spiritual power of the two of them was being consumed crazily. Even though the two of them now had the strength and strength of the star master''s backup, it was still difficult to support such a high-intensity battle for a long time.


    With the continuous consumption of spiritual power, the wounds on his body also continued to increase.


    Because the speed of recovery can no longer keep up with the speed of new wounds, new wounds have appeared before the old wounds have healed.


    However, Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu turned a deaf ear to this and didn''t care at all.


    The battle had almost come to an end, and neither of them dared to relax in the slightest.


    As long as there is a little bit of carelessness, it is very likely that the other party will seize the opportunity, which will lead to your own failure.


    Zhouhu''s blood was condensed all over his body, this was Zhouhu''s strongest state, while Xiao Chen was surrounded by golden sword shadows.


    Moreover, the Wuchen sword in his hand was also shining with a strong golden light at this time.


    "The final blow."


    A sword slash was blocked by Zhou Hu, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate any longer, gathered all the strength in his body, and slashed out the last sword.


    I saw the sword shadows all around, all of which were continuously gathering in Xiao Chen''s body at this time.


    With the gathering of these sword shadows, Xiao Chen''s aura became more and more intense, constantly rising.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Feeling the improvement of Xiao Chen''s aura, Zhou Hu''s natural way, what Xiao Chen wanted to do was to really decide the winner.


    After fighting fiercely for such a long time, no matter whether it was Xiao Chen or Zhou Hu, it could be said that they were at the end of their strength.


    Even if the two of them have extremely strong strength, but under such consumption, there is almost no one in ten of their spiritual power.


    Seeing Xiao Chen wanting to tell the winner, Zhou Hu naturally did not dare to take it lightly. ,


    What will be the final result, who will win and who will lose, and who will ultimately own the White Tiger Galaxy, all depends on the result of this blow.


    Therefore, Zhou Hu also desperately mobilized the last strength in his body, and his aura was also rising steadily, not weaker than Xiao Chen at all.


    Both are ready to hit their final blow to determine the winner.


    "Xiao Chen, I will definitely let you know how wrong your thinking is."


    At the last moment, Zhouhu shouted to Xiao Chen in a cold voice, he must let Xiao Chen know that rebuilding a new world by himself was right, an extremely correct decision.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply at all, Xiao Chen didn''t know what was right or wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never thought that he was right, nor would he stand on some moral high ground to call Zhou Hu a heinous bastard.


    In the final analysis, the two are only fighting because of their own self-interest, so why bother to say it so high-soundingly.


    Without the slightest nonsense, the Wuchen sword in Xiao Chen''s hand was directly slashed out.


    A horrific blade that seemed to destroy the world went straight to Zhouhu. Before the sword arrived, Zhouhu already felt a strong breath of death.


    His intuition kept telling Zhouhu that this sword cannot be blocked, and if it cannot be blocked, it cannot be blocked at all. Whoever blocks it will die.


    The breath of death shrouded Zhouhu''s heart. Regarding this, he gritted his teeth and fixed his eyes on the edge of the sword.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3872

    Xiao Chen''s sword directly exhausted all the power in his body, if this sword could not kill Zhouhu, then Xiao Chen had nothing to do.


    The sword''s edge had killed Zhouhu in an instant, and facing Xiao Chen''s attack with this sword, Zhouhu''s eyes flickered with coldness.


    Zhou Hu hadn''t felt such an extreme sense of death for many years.


    Can''t escape, can''t hide, Zhouhu knows that this is the final blow, after this blow, there will be a result for the two of them who wins and who loses.


    And the final ownership of the White Tiger Galaxy will come to an end completely.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any reservations, so Zhou Hu naturally didn''t dare to have any reservations.


    When the breath of life was raised to a certain point, facing Jianfeng who was coming straight towards him, Zhouhu roared angrily, and directly turned into a giant tiger.


    This is Zhouhu''s way of suppressing the bottom of the box, and he will never use this trick until the moment of life and death.


    In the endless void, Zhou Hu and Xiao Chen''s strongest moves collided fiercely.


    That terrifying power is simply breathtaking.


    Even, when the two collided, the entire Beiyuan universe shook violently.


    The Alliance and Remnant Fire Cultists who were still fighting fiercely stopped their movements at this time.


    The aftermath of the battle swept across the entire Beiyuan universe.


    "this is................."


    "Is it going to be decided?"


    The Tiger Emperor, the Confucian Emperor, and the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect all know that this should be a winner.


    For a moment, Rao, who are the emperors, felt a little uneasy in their hearts.


    After all, the victory or defeat between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu affects the entire situation of the battle. It can even be said that whoever wins will determine the result. After all, the strength of Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu is beyond everyone''s expectations. .


    Not to mention, after defeating the opponent, the person who survived can get all the power of the star spirit, and then become the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    In this way, the victory is naturally determined.


    This is a battle related to the ownership of the entire White Tiger galaxy, but it is a pity that emperors like Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor are not qualified to intervene.


    The entire Beiyuan universe was crumbling under the impact of this blow, as if it could be shattered at any moment.


    And at the place where Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu were fighting, a huge tiger was constantly contending with a fierce golden sword.


    Both sides put out all their strength, and for a while it really gave people a feeling of being evenly matched.


    However, with the passage of time, Zhou Hu obviously fell into a disadvantage slowly.


    "I don''t believe it, Xiao Chen, I don''t believe that I will lose to you."


    Zhou Hu didn''t dare to roar, and let out a shocking tiger roar.


    He was unwilling to lose like this, and even more unwilling to lose like this.


    From Weimo all the way to the present, Zhouhu has defeated countless powerful enemies, he is not willing to end like this, the ideal in his heart has not been realized yet.


    But, so what if he was not reconciled, Xiao Chen would not give him any chance.


    Under Zhouhu''s furious roar, in the end, with a bang, terrifying spiritual power exploded.


    Those shock waves crazily spread out in all directions.


    All the emperors in different parts of the Beiyuan universe felt a palpitating force spreading crazily.


    "Be careful." Gu Huhuang and others reacted first, and quickly exploded their spiritual power, firmly protecting their subordinates.


    Although it is extremely far away from the place where Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu fought, the aftermath of such a battle is still not something these warriors can contend with.


    Especially those warriors whose cultivation level is below the level of the Holy Ancestor Realm have no ability to resist at all. Only by relying on the protection of the Tiger Emperor and other emperors can they survive.


    At this moment, no matter whether it is the Alliance or the Remnant Fire Cult, they can''t care about fighting, because the aftermath of this has exceeded the capacity of many people.


    If it is ignored, there will be a large number of casualties on both sides, which no one wants to see.


    The battle stopped at this moment, and everyone was a warrior who hurriedly protected his side.


    Immediately, not long after, a terrifying aura spread, sweeping across the entire Beiyuan universe.


    No matter where you are, there is simply not a little more space.


    Some people who didn''t have time to be protected by their respective emperors were vaporized by this force almost instantly.


    Yes, it just evaporated, and it didn''t even make a scream.


    Wherever that force passed, everything was as fragile as paper, easily torn apart.


    "Damn......."


    Just this aftermath actually caused heavy casualties to both sides.


    But this was not something that Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu could control. Fortunately, the emperors on both sides responded dissatisfied, and more people were protected, so the result was acceptable.


    But now, everyone was most concerned about Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu. What was the outcome of the battle between the two, who would win and who would lose?


    Everyone is anxious and wants to know the answer, but they dare not know the answer, for fear of hearing things they don''t want to know.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The terrifying aftermath exploded, and both Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu were sent flying far away.


    Xiao Chen kept spitting out blood from his mouth, and Zhou Hu''s counterattack before he died really caused Xiao Chen to be seriously injured.


    This kind of injury seemed to have never appeared after Xiao Chen broke through the emperor.


    Almost none of the meridians in the body were intact, and the left half was even smashed directly, dripping with blood.


    If it wasn''t for the power of the star spirit, Xiao Chen would have died long ago.


    And Zhou Hu was not much better at this time, even worse than Xiao Chen''s situation, his whole body was almost on the verge of collapse.


    Both of them lost the ability to continue to shoot, and the spiritual power in their bodies had already been exhausted. The serious injuries made them almost unable to stand still.


    Looking at each other, Zhouhu looked at Xiao Chen with unwillingness in his eyes, and in the last round, he still lost.


    Xiao Chen''s strength finally surpassed his by a little bit, and in this life-and-death fight, he was the one who lost in the end.


    "Xiao Chen......"


    Gritting his teeth, Zhou Hu spoke slowly, but every time he said a word, blood would gush out from Zhou Hu eventually.


    But at this time, Zhou Hu didn''t care about these things at all. At the last moment, Zhou Hu seemed to let go of all the previous obsessions, and there was no hostility or murderous intent in his words.


    The death of the body and the disappearance of the dao are what you said, and you are going to die. Is everything before it still important?


    Looking at Xiao Chen who beheaded himself with his own hands, Zhou Hu showed a faint smile, and the blood continuously flowing from his mouth added a sense of sadness to this smile.


    "Xiao Chen, tell me, am I really wrong? Is there really something wrong with the thoughts, wishes, obsessions, and creation of a new world from childhood?"


    At this moment, Zhou Hu just wanted to know if it was wrong for him to live this life from the beginning.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3873

    Zhou Hu said calmly at this time, but Xiao Chen did not answer his question.


    Right and wrong are not that important, and Zhou Hu already knew the answer in his heart.


    What is wrong and what is right is actually not important at all, it can only be said that Zhou Hu failed, then his idea is wrong.


    Winner and loser, it''s as simple as that, if it is said that Xiao Chen lost today, then he must be right to let Zhouhu successfully create a new world, and he will definitely become a savior-like existence by then.


    So what''s right or wrong, these really don''t make any sense.


    Winning is right, losing is wrong.


    With a mouthful of blood uncontrollably pouring out of his mouth, Xiao Chen only felt his consciousness becoming more and more confused.


    After fighting till now, Xiao Chen had indeed reached the point where his fuel was exhausted, and it was difficult for him to hold on any longer.


    In front of Zhou Hu, he passed out immediately.


    But at this moment, Long Huaixin suddenly appeared and helped Xiao Chen who had passed out.


    While supporting Xiao Chen, he looked at Zhou Hu warily.


    Zhou Hu didn''t care about this, and he didn''t have the strength to make another move at this time.


    He smiled slightly at Xiao Chen who was in a coma.


    "Victory is king, and defeat is bandit?"


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, Zhou Hu''s body began to appear cracks, and then slowly dissipated.


    This is directly dissipating into nothingness, not even the soul is left behind.


    Even with Zhouhu''s strength, at this stage, there is absolutely no possibility of resurrection, and he is really dead.


    The vitality of the body had been completely wiped out by Xiao Chen, and in the end, Zhou Hu just disappeared in front of Long Huaixin.


    With Zhou Hu''s disappearance, the cluster of star power in his body also appeared in the air. This cluster of star power has been in Zhou Hu''s body for many years, but now, it does not hesitate at all, and directly moves towards Xiao Chen fly.


    Then he directly entered Xiao Chen''s body without hesitation.


    Attracted by the star power in Xiao Chen''s body, the two star powers finally merged together again.


    This also means that the White Tiger Galaxy will finally usher in a new star master.


    But at this time Xiao Chen was still in a coma, so he couldn''t know this for the time being.


    The victory and defeat have been decided, Zhou Hu fell, and Long Huaixin took Xiao Chen back to the alliance camp.


    At the same time, all over the Beiyuan universe, as the aftermath of the previous terrifying battle disappeared, everyone slowly came to their senses.


    But at this moment, everyone had a look of apprehension on their faces.


    Because with the disappearance of the aftermath of that battle, the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu should also be over.


    At this moment, everyone is very nervous. Who will win and who will lose? What is the outcome of this battle.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the battle between Xiao Chen and Zhou Hu determined the final outcome of both sides.


    The defeated party has almost no power to fight back.


    Everyone knew this, and it was precisely because of this that everyone present was so nervous, wanting to know who had won.


    And for some reason, everyone in the Remnant Fire Sect couldn''t help but feel a little bad in their hearts.


    This is completely intuition, and what is wrong, they can''t tell.


    It just felt that something went wrong, which made many strong members of the Remnant Fire Sect frown.


    "Could it be that the leader lost?"


    The emperor with the Remnant Fire Sect secretly thought in his heart, but as soon as this idea appeared, they were directly rejected by them. How is it possible for Gu, the leader is so strong, how could he lose?


    In the Remnant Fire Sect, Zhouhu is an invincible existence. Everyone has absolute confidence in him. Without him, the current Remnant Fire Sect would not exist. Therefore, everyone did not believe that Zhouhu would lose.


    But if this is not the case, then why do I have such palpitations in my heart?


    Everyone in the Remnant Fire Church became more and more nervous for a while.


    In such a mood, the two sides had a very tacit understanding and did not make any further moves, because everyone wanted to know the final result at this time.


    Keeping a tacit understanding and retreating from each other, the battle suddenly stopped.


    "Quick, go and have a look."


    Soon, the emperors of both sides were the first to determine the final result.


    The Alliance Camp, Tiger Emperor, and Confucian Emperor arrived soon and went straight to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    As soon as they entered the door, they saw Long Huaixin sitting in the courtyard. Seeing this, several people said anxiously.


    "Leader..."


    Knowing what they wanted to ask, Long Huaixin had already spoken calmly before they could finish speaking.


    "It''s asleep inside, the injury is too heavy, and it''s in a coma."


    The ally is not dead? Xiao Chen is not dead? For a moment, Tiger Emperor and others were overjoyed, so the leader won?


    Those who can live are naturally the ones who won, but in order to be sure of the period, several people still asked.


    "Then Zhou Hu"?"


    Is Zhou Hu dead? If, like the leader, he was only seriously injured and unconscious, it would not be considered a victory.


    But then, the answer Long Huaixin gave made everyone ecstatic.


    "died."


    Those two simple words made Tiger Emperor and the others stunned in place. He died. Was Zhou Hu really dead and killed by the leader?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s almost unbelievable. Although this is the news that everyone has been looking forward to, when they actually heard it, it still made everyone feel like they were in a dream, and they couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Great."


    After a while, the four Tiger Emperors came back to their senses, and said excitedly one by one.


    Once Zhouhu died, the Remnant Fire Sect would be nothing to worry about. Without Zhouhu, the Remnant Fire Sect would be like a toothless tiger, and it would be impossible to be an opponent of the alliance.


    Moreover, Zhouhu''s death was not only a blow to the strength of the Remnant Fire Cult, but also a huge blow to the morale and hearts of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Zhouhu is the backbone of the Remnant Fire Sect. Without this backbone, the Remnant Fire Sect will fall apart even if the alliance does not take action.


    In the situation where the hearts of the people are not in harmony, how can the Remnant Fire Sect counter the alliance.


    As if they had already seen the ending of victory, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    After fighting for so long, the situation finally became clear.


    And all of this was brought about by Xiao Chen, he was the one who tried his best to kill Zhou Hu. If Xiao Chen hadn''t killed Zhou Hu, it wouldn''t be a simple matter for the alliance to win.


    Even if Zhou Hu is not, it is not known how long this battle will last, maybe by then both sides will have to fight to the end.


    Both sides will suffer heavy casualties.


    At the beginning, Xiao Chen insisted on fighting Zhou Hu because he wanted to minimize the losses as much as possible, but now it seems that Xiao Chen succeeded, did not disappoint everyone, and with his own strength, completely established the victory for the alliance.


    At this moment, the Tiger Emperor and the others showed even more respect to Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3874

    Originally, this alliance was only temporarily established to deal with the Remnant Fire Sect, and Xiao Chen, the leader of the alliance, was only recognized by everyone during a special period.


    But now, the views of the Tiger Emperor and the others towards Xiao Chen had completely changed.


    At the same time, the four of them also knew very well that Xiao Chen defeated Zhou Hu with his own strength. From now on, he is the veritable number one person in the White Tiger galaxy. Moreover, the spiritual power in Zhou Hu''s body, if nothing else, should be It was also obtained by Xiao Chen.


    Gathering complete spiritual power, Xiao Chen is undoubtedly the new Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, and the White Tiger Galaxy will respect him at that time.


    His mentality has changed, but we have to wait for Xiao Chen to wake up.


    Because Xiao Chen was still in a coma, the four of Tiger Emperor didn''t stay for too long, and they left soon.


    As for the next battle, even if Xiao Chen didn''t make a move, there would probably be no problem, it''s just a matter of time.


    There is no need to worry about war anymore.


    Everyone on the Alliance side is overjoyed, but the Remnant Fire Cult is completely different.


    At this time, within the promise of the Remnant Fire Sect, several emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect gathered together.


    They did not find Zhou Hu''s voice, and news came back from the dark forbidden area that Zhou Hu''s fate card was broken.


    The result was already obvious, Zhou Hu was defeated and was beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    No one wanted to believe such a result. How could they have always thought that the leader who was invincible in the world could fail like this.


    Moreover, he was directly beheaded by Xiao Chen. No one expected such a result, or no one thought about it.


    At this moment, the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect were a little confused. They couldn''t believe what the Remnant Fire Church would look like without Zhou Hu.


    Maybe it will just become a mess. After all, apart from Zhou Hu, who else can command the entire Remnant Fire Sect, or who has the entire prestige? Naturally, no one can take the place of Zhou Hu.


    Not to mention the emperors present, even Zhou Hu''s son does not have this ability.


    Coupled with the fact that there is an alliance on the sidelines, the situation has reached an extremely critical time.


    Many people even knew in their hearts that the Remnant Fire Cult was probably about to lose.


    Even if they could block the alliance''s attack, what if Xiao Chen recovered from his injury?


    Who will contend against Xiao Chen then? Even if the emperor confronts him, it is probably the result of being directly bombarded and killed. At that time, I am afraid that he will really be powerless.


    "Damn it."


    In the silence, someone couldn''t help cursing in a cold voice, why did this result happen, shouldn''t the leader win and kill Xiao Chen.


    Why was Xiao Chen beheading the leader in the end?


    "Okay, it''s useless to say these things now, let''s think about what to do next."


    "What else can we do, the leader is dead, what else can we do?"


    "It''s impossible to surrender, right?"


    "Heh, surrender? You think too much, is it possible for the alliance to accept our surrender?"


    "That''s right, it''s a death anyway."


    Surrender is impossible, and the alliance will never accept the surrender of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    From the perspective of the alliance, the Remnant Fire Sect is a huge hidden danger, and it must not be kept. If it can be wiped out, it must be completely wiped out.


    There is no good way at all, the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect are helpless, they seem so powerless in the face of absolute strength.


    In fact, the alliance did not intend to give the Remnant Fire Cult any chance, and did not give them a chance to breathe. The next day, the alliance launched an attack again.


    And with Zhou Hu''s death in battle, just as Tiger Emperor and the others thought, the morale of the Remnant Fire Sect was indeed greatly reduced, and the combat power was even weakened a lot.


    Many warriors of Remnant Fire Sect have even started to try to escape.


    After all, in the face of the current situation, at least anyone who is not stupid can see that the Remnant Fire Cult is over.


    It''s just that, for these escaped people, the alliance naturally has a response.


    One thing the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect guessed right, that is, the alliance has no intention of letting them go.


    It is to cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, completely wipe out the Remnant Fire Sect, and ensure that no one is left alive.


    Therefore, those who tried to escape, without exception, were besieged and killed by the alliance.


    Before Xiao Chen made a move, the alliance had already taken an absolute advantage.


    However, in such a desperate situation, the Remnant Fire Cult also showed great resilience.


    Even though they knew it was a stubborn resistance, they had no choice right now. They couldn''t stretch their necks to be killed by the Alliance, right?


    Therefore, for a while, the battle seemed to have no intention of ending.


    But these were all performances, Xiao Chen hadn''t made a move yet, and when Xiao Chen recovered from his injuries, the battle would probably be over.


    At that time, the Remnant Fire Sect would not be able to stop Xiao Chen.


    The battle continued, and as the war between the two sides continued to erupt, the Remnant Fire Cult retreated step by step into the dark forbidden area, and the entire Beiyuan universe was now under the control of the alliance.


    As for the Remnant Fire Cult, they can only rely on the Dark Forbidden Land to compete with the alliance.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen, who had been in a coma for several days, also woke up long ago.


    With the care of Long Huaixin and the help of the power of the star spirit, the body recovered quickly, but this time the injury was indeed a bit serious, so it has not healed yet.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    During the period, Xiao Chen also met the Tiger Emperor and the others, and knowing that the battle was going smoothly, there was no need for Xiao Chen to worry, so Xiao Chen simply took care of his wounds.


    "It''s almost time to refine the power of the star spirit and truly become a star master."


    As his injury recovered, Xiao Chen also planned to start refining the power of the star spirit. He already had half of the power of the star spirit in his body. After killing Zhou Hu, he got the other half of the power of the spirit.


    Now that the perfect power of the star spirit is in his body, Xiao Chen only needs to refine them to truly become the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    He told Long Huaixin that he might have to retreat for a while.


    Regarding this, Long Huai nodded his head, thinking about what Xiao Chen was going to do.


    Immediately after finding a secret room, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and began to refine the spiritual power in his body.


    It has already been refined once, so Xiao Chen is naturally familiar with it this time.


    Moreover, I have obtained the approval of the power of the star spirit, so it is not difficult to refine it.


    It can even be said that as long as there is enough time, this is bound to succeed.


    There is absolutely no comparison between the perfect power of the star spirit and the power of the incomplete star spirit. There is a qualitative difference between the two.


    With the continuous nourishment of the power of the protoss, Xiao Chen''s cultivation base also continued to rise, and his own physique also changed.


    Soft white rays of light radiated from his whole body, and at this moment, his aura became extremely complicated, as if all the power in the world had appeared on Xiao Chen''s body, he was a collection of power in the world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3875

    The process of refining the power of the star spirit was not difficult for Xiao Chen.


    Because Xiao Chen had already refined half of the power of the star spirit before, it would not be difficult at all to refine another one at this time.


    It''s just that it takes some time, of course, this is also the result of the power of the protoss choosing Xiao Chen.


    Without the approval of the power of the protoss, it would be impossible for Xiao Chen to successfully refine it.


    Xiao Chen''s side is retreating, while outside, the alliance has already beaten the Remnant Fire Sect and retreated steadily.


    Although Xiao Chen hadn''t made a move yet, the Remnant Fire Cult was not powerless to fight back against the alliance, but, just as Xiao Chen had always thought before.


    Zhouhu''s death dealt a huge blow to the members of the Canhuo Sect.


    Everyone knows that even though they can still fight back and forth with the alliance now, the outcome of this battle is actually doomed.


    As long as Xiao Chen makes a move, who on the Remnant Fire Sect can stop him?


    At that time, as long as Xiao Chen takes action to kill a few emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, the balance will be broken in an instant, and at that time, the Remnant Fire Sect will have no possibility of continuing to compete with the alliance.


    Knowing that it was a loss, the fighting spirit of the Remnant Fire Sect had already dropped to freezing point. ,


    This is a battle that is impossible to win. If so, why bother to go all out.


    Even some members of the Remnant Fire Cult have begun to secretly think about retreating.


    In the Forbidden Darkness, at this moment, many experts from the Remnant Fire Cult have fully retreated here, and the entire Forbidden Darkness has been completely sealed off by the Alliance.


    In a courtyard, several emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect were sitting together, and one of them spoke with a gloomy expression.


    "The alliance has completely sealed off the dark forbidden area. Even if we want to run now, we can''t run at all."


    They have already tried to break out of the siege before, as long as they can leave the dark forbidden area, break it up into pieces, and hide at that time, they should be able to escape the alliance''s hunt with their skills.


    As for the other members of the Remnant Fire Cult, what does that have to do with them, it doesn''t matter whether they are dead or alive.


    It''s a pity that even if they want to break through at this time, it is not so easy. It can even be said that the alliance did not give them a chance at all.


    The entire dark forbidden area has been completely surrounded by the alliance.


    There is no rush to attack, just want to surround them to death, leaving no one who slips through the net.


    As for the purpose of the alliance doing this, everyone present couldn''t be more clear.


    The victory has been decided, what the alliance wants now is to fight steadily, not to rush to end the battle, right now they just need to wait for Xiao Chen to get out, and then they can win this battle steadily.


    But the Alliance can afford to wait, their Remnant Fire Sect can''t afford to wait, after Xiao Chen leaves the customs, the Remnant Fire Sect really has no chance.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, the other emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect also shook their heads solemnly.


    It is precisely because they have nothing to do, that''s why they are helpless here.


    The alliance is not in a hurry to attack, but uses all its strength to block it.


    Faced with such a situation, with the current strength of the Remnant Fire Cult, it is almost impossible to break through.


    Knowing what the other party was planning, but there was no way to crack it, which made everyone speechless.


    "What can they do? They have already prepared for it. It is meaningless to break through now."


    "Is it just waiting like this? Waiting for Xiao Chen to leave the customs?"


    "Well, then Xiao Chen probably already got the other half of the power of the star spirit from the leader. When he comes out, he will probably be the star leader, and we won''t be able to resist at that time." The Emperor Gu is very strong. , there is no doubt that in any galaxy, the emperor belongs to the top combat power.


    But it also depends on whom to compare with. Star Lord wants to kill an emperor, it is definitely not a fantasy, he is fully capable of this.


    It didn''t take much, Xiao Chen only needed to kill two or three Emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, and the situation would be reversed in an instant, and the Remnant Fire Sect would no longer have any qualifications to contend with the alliance.


    The reason why the Remnant Fire Sect is still able to survive is nothing more than two reasons.


    One is that Xiao Chen hasn''t shown his light yet and hasn''t made a move, so the disadvantage after Zhou Hu''s death hasn''t really exploded yet.


    The other one is that the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect are not injured at all, and they are still capable of fighting the emperors of the alliance.


    But such a balance, in the eyes of the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, is very uncertain.


    As long as Xiao Chen makes a move, this balance can be broken in an instant.


    This is also the problem they are most worried about, and it is also a problem that cannot be solved during the time of Zhou Hu.


    "Ugh.............."


    Everyone sighed. Right now they really felt hopeless. No matter how they looked at it, it seemed that there was no chance of a comeback.


    There was a long silence, and finally, the Pope who was the first to speak said.


    "There is no other choice right now, but to break through desperately, and we must succeed in breaking through before that Xiao Chen makes a move."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "That''s what I said, but is there still a chance now?"


    Regarding this, the Remnant Pope''s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly.


    "If you want to break out of the encirclement, judging from the current situation, it is definitely impossible. We can only give it a go. Whoever can go and whoever fails at that time can only depend on their own luck."


    As soon as these words came out, several people present were taken aback.


    This is planning to be reckless, but this seems to be the only option at present.


    Just break through, as for how many people can go, it''s not up to them, everything depends on God''s will.


    It would be better to break through, as for those who failed, the result is already doomed.


    Abandoning some people, even if only a few people managed to break out in the end, is better than annihilating the entire army.


    It was not a solution, but the rest of the people looked at each other, and then they all spoke helplessly.


    "That''s all there is to it, go all out, and when it comes to breaking through, it''s up to each individual."


    "Then it''s settled, as for those people below......"


    Speaking of this, several emperors paused, and then looked at each other.


    Now that things have happened, they naturally don''t worry about those people below, and even these people have become objects of use in their eyes at this time.


    Using them to attract the vitality of the alliance may not be very useful, but at least it is at least a little bit.


    When the time comes to take advantage of the chaos, it will be easier for them to escape. As for the life and death of these people, it has nothing to do with them.


    Anyway, from the moment Zhouhu fell, the Remnant Fire Cult could already be declared destroyed.


    "Then it''s settled. Let''s deal with the people under our own hands. When the time comes, let everyone act together. Let them disrupt the situation first. Then we will make a move and find a chance to break through."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3876

    If you stay, you will definitely die, but if you give it a go, there may be a chance of survival.


    Although the few flame-residue popes present also knew that among them, only a small number of them could escape, and more people would definitely be stopped by the alliance.


    Even if they are emperors, they dare not say that they are 100% sure about such a situation.


    But it''s impossible to sit still like this.


    As for who can escape in the end and who will be stopped, it depends on the fate of the individual.


    Anyway, everyone has now tacitly agreed to break through together, but don''t expect anyone to rescue you.


    It''s good to attract the attention of the alliance without even using you as a shield.


    Although these words were not clearly stated, everyone present understood them, needless to say so clearly.


    "Okay, everyone, get ready and act tomorrow."


    It''s not too late, no one knows when Xiao Chen will leave the customs, so there must be no delay at this time.


    Once they waited for Xiao Chen to leave the customs, they really would have no chance.


    In this regard, everyone present nodded, and no one objected.


    Immediately, everyone quickly dispersed to gather their own tribe.


    This is the case with the Remnant Fire Sect. Every emperor has his own subordinates.


    When Zhou Hu was around, he was naturally in charge of the overall situation, but now that Zhou Hu is gone, everyone is naturally fighting on their own.


    The emperors each lead their own subordinates. If the alliance hadn''t been pressing every step of the way, the Remnant Fire Sect would have been torn apart long ago.


    That is to say, there is a huge threat of the alliance. In order to survive, the emperors of the Remnant Fire Cult will temporarily unite together.


    Now that they have decided to break out, the treasures, pills, magical weapons, etc. from the Remnant Fire Sect will naturally be brought along.


    For a while, everyone in the entire Remnant Fire Cult was busy making final preparations.


    Whatever you say tomorrow, you have to break out, there is no possibility of failure.


    The emperors said the same to their subordinates.


    "Tomorrow''s breakout is the last chance. If we don''t succeed, we will be trapped in this dark forbidden area and will be killed by the alliance in the end."


    "So, what I want to tell you is that no one should take chances. If you can''t succeed, you will die. If you want to survive, you can only rely on yourself."


    In fact, there is no need for the emperors to say much, the fighting spirit of many Remnant Fire Sect warriors was quickly ignited.


    No way, this is a matter of their lives.


    Moreover, they also know that this is true, if they can''t rush out, they will die. As for surrender, don''t even think about it.


    It''s not that no one has surrendered before, but the alliance doesn''t accept surrender at all.


    Seeing everyone below with red eyes, all the emperors nodded in satisfaction.


    They are very clear that the possibility of these people under their own wanting to break out of the siege simply does not exist.


    It''s just cannon fodder, used to attract the attention of the alliance and create opportunities for them, the emperors, to escape.


    Everything is going according to the ideas of the emperors, and soon, it will be time to break through.


    The surviving remnants of the Remnant Fire Sect suddenly launched an attack, and they all gathered together to attack a point in the direction of the alliance.


    Concentrate all forces, so that it is possible to tear the alliance''s blockade.


    It''s just that Tiger Emperor and the others had expected that the Remnant Fire Cult would break through desperately, and they were always on guard.


    After all, the Remnant Fire Cult had no other choice but to break through.


    Therefore, as soon as the Remnant Fire Sect made a move, Tiger Emperor and the others received the news and hurried over.


    "Sure enough, it still broke through."


    "What can we do if we don''t break through the siege? When the lord leaves the customs, these remnants of the Remnant Fire Sect will also die."


    "That''s right, it''s dead anyway, so it must be a fight."


    "It''s okay, just stop them, these people can''t let them go."


    Regarding the Remnant Fire Sect, the alliance did not accept their surrender for the simple reason of threats.


    The Remnant Fire Sect wants to destroy the world and all races except the Tiger Clan.


    It can be said that such a concept has obviously reached the bottom of everyone''s bottom line, so how could such a person remain.


    Who knows if there will be a resurgence in the future, and even if someone agrees, there are people from all major forces in the alliance, and more people firmly support the complete destruction of the entire Remnant Fire Sect.


    If he has the ability to destroy you, why should he keep you.


    On the battlefield, the Remnant Fire Cult fought fiercely with many powerful members of the alliance.


    Compared with the Alliance, the Remnant Fire Sect members are obviously more desperate.


    There is no way, if you don''t work hard, you may not even have the chance to fight.


    Every disciple of the Remnant Fire Sect is rushing forward desperately, just wanting to break out of the encirclement of the alliance. ;


    All of them seemed to be full of fighting spirit, but they didn''t love to fight at all. When facing the alliance strong, they would hide as much as they could, and escape as much as they could.


    When you really can''t hide or escape, you will have no choice but to make a move.


    But the shot is just to get away in the fastest time. Once forced to retreat, or if there is a chance, he will get out directly, and will not give the alliance strong a chance to entangle him.


    It''s just an idea, that is to break through the alliance''s blockade.


    As for the alliance, in the face of the crazy breakout of the Remnant Fire Cult, it seemed to be in an orderly manner, and even on the battlefield, there were many formations.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    These formations include killing formations and trapping formations. Anyway, without exception, they are all to hold back the footsteps of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    With the help of the formation, the difficulty of the Remnant Fire Sect''s breakthrough has naturally increased. This scene, in the eyes of the Remnant Fire Sect''s emperors, naturally made their faces even more ugly.


    "Damn it, the Alliance actually created a formation."


    "It''s been so many days. Naturally, I''ve given them enough time to prepare. Don''t talk nonsense. This is the last chance. As many people as you can leave, let''s go. I would rather die in battle than just retreat."


    "That''s right. There is no way out now. This time, we must fight to the end."


    Although the formation of the alliance is really uncomfortable, the Remnant Fire Sect has no intention of shrinking back.


    It''s not that they don''t want to retreat, but that they can''t. After all, the longer it takes, the better it will be for the alliance.


    Today is just a formation, who knows what methods the Alliance will use if it is delayed for a few more days, and it will be even more difficult to break through by then.


    Therefore, for the Remnant Fire Sect today, there is only one choice, and that is to rush, to break out of the blockade of this alliance, and there is no need to think about anything else.


    Because there is no second choice for them.


    The Tiger Emperor and others stopped several of the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect. Looking at the attitude of the Remnant Fire Sect, the Tiger Emperor also knew that this time the Remnant Fire Sect was determined to be caught.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3877

    Facing the reckless breakout of the Remnant Fire Cult, the alliance naturally stopped them desperately.


    As far as the alliance is concerned, as long as they block the breakthrough of the Remnant Fire Cult, they will be considered a victory.


    The two sides fought fiercely together, and neither of them meant to back down.


    In a short period of time, the casualties on both sides have reached an extremely terrifying figure.


    The situation on the battlefield is absolutely tragic to the extreme. Facing the obstruction of the alliance, the Remnant Fire Cult desperately wants to break through.


    And the people in the alliance are also very clear that this time, the Remnant Fire Cult must not be allowed to succeed.


    Therefore, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor and others also tried their best to stop the few emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    In the previous battle, both sides can be said to be very familiar with each other, and they can be said to be very clear about their respective strengths.


    As for the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, every one of them is not weak. At this time, they are all focused on breaking out, and the pressure on Tiger Emperor and others is indeed not small.


    "Tiger Emperor, the son of your leader, do you really want to drive the Remnant Fire Sect into a desperate situation?"


    The Remnant Fire Pope who was fighting fiercely with the Tiger Emperor couldn''t break through the Tiger Emperor''s obstruction for a long time, and shouted angrily.


    As the son of Zhou Hu, the Tiger Emperor should have been a member of the Remnant Fire Cult, but now he has become a strong member of the alliance.


    However, the Tiger Emperor didn''t care about it at all.


    Although he is the son of Zhouhu, he doesn''t have any sense of belonging to Canhuo Cult and Zouhu.


    If Zhou Hu said this now, the Tiger Emperor might still hesitate, after all, he is his biological father, this is a fact.


    But right now, the other party is just an emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect, and it is useless for him to say these words.


    The offensive in his hands was unabated, and even the Tiger Emperor didn''t bother to answer the emperor''s words. Seeing this, the emperor''s face became more and more ugly. He knew that it was impossible to persuade the Tiger Emperor.


    That was the case in the first place, if the Tiger King could be easily shaken, then the Tiger King probably wouldn''t join the alliance.


    After a fierce battle, most of the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect were stopped, but there were three emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect who were very smart.


    In the fierce battle, they deliberately concealed their identities, and even made some disguises.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, these people did not really make a move, nor did they reveal their true strength.


    It is to follow behind the big troops and look for opportunities to break through.


    For a while, the alliance did not realize that there were three emperors hiding in the large army of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    As for Tiger Emperor and the others, because they each had opponents, they didn''t feel this.


    Because of this, the three emperors are getting closer and closer to the edge of the alliance''s defense.


    Right now, in front of them are all the alliance''s Ancestor Realm Kings, Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses, and even World Master level warriors.


    These people are not a big threat to the emperor, so the three of them are not afraid of them at all.


    They are waiting, waiting for an opportunity, as long as there is an opportunity, the three of them will suddenly explode, and then directly successfully break out of the siege.


    Seeing that the battle became more and more fierce, the three finally found their chance.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the cultivation bases of the three emperors exploded instantly.


    On the battlefield, facing the sudden appearance of these three emperors, everyone was obviously taken aback.


    Let alone the Alliance, even the members of the Remnant Fire Sect didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Damn it." Seeing this, Gu''s remnants of the Pope who were being entangled by Tiger Emperor and others couldn''t help cursing angrily.


    How could they still not know that these three guys used all of them as bait.


    Let them attract the attention of the alliance, and the three of them are hiding in the crowd and waiting for an opportunity.


    But it''s no wonder the three of them, after all, they said when they broke through, everyone depends on their own abilities, who can go out and who is left depends on themselves.


    The sudden scene left the alliance with no time to react at all, and Tiger Emperor and the others discovered everything even at this moment.


    But it is completely impossible to try to stop it now.


    And after the three of them exposed their aura, they didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately rushed out of the defense line.


    Wherever they went, the warriors of the alliance couldn''t stop the three of them at all.


    He could only watch helplessly as the three of them broke through the blockade.


    However, although the three of them succeeded, the others obviously did not have such abilities.


    Many warriors from the Remnant Fire Sect wanted to follow the three of them to break through, but unfortunately, none of them succeeded.


    They couldn''t stop the three emperors who suddenly rose up, but the alliance was still fully capable of dealing with the existence of the kings of the Zhanzu realm.


    Those who failed to break through were all upset and angry at this moment.


    Being unable to break through means that they are already trapped, and will eventually die sooner or later.


    This is already the most likely chance to succeed. Gathering the strength of the entire Remnant Fire Sect, if you fail to succeed even this time, then even if there is a next time, the chance of success will only become smaller and smaller.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It can be said that this is the only chance for the Remnant Fire Cult.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is indeed only a small number of people who can break through.


    Moreover, except for the three emperors who had a higher chance, it would be very difficult for others to escape successfully.


    No, as a small number of Remnant Fire Cult members successfully broke through, the alliance naturally dispatched a pursuit without hesitation.


    Many people were quickly caught up by the alliance and then stopped.


    Even if he managed to break through the encirclement, it seemed impossible to really escape successfully.


    Only the three emperors had disappeared long ago because of their own speed, and they ran to the place of the three emperors.


    "Huh, it should be safe."


    "It is estimated that the emperors of the alliance are unable to get out of the family now, and it is estimated that it will be difficult to catch us in a short time."


    As long as the emperors of the alliance can''t free their hands, it is impossible to catch them just by relying on those kings of the war ancestors and the saint ancestors.


    Not to mention the difference in strength between the two sides, just talking about speed, the king of the Zhanzu Realm has no possibility of being compared with the emperor at all, and there is no comparability between the two.


    Because of this, these three people will be greatly relieved, and then they only need to leave Beiyuan Universe safely.


    When the time comes, the White Tiger galaxy will be so big, is it still afraid that there will be no shelter? The big deal is to remain anonymous.


    However, just as the three breathed a sigh of relief secretly, an indifferent figure suddenly rang in the ears of the three.


    "What''s there to be happy about?"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the three of them changed drastically, and their gazes looking forward were suddenly full of despair.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3878

    The three of them stared straight at the man who suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This is not someone else, but this is Xiao Chen, the leader of the alliance.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen, who was supposed to be in seclusion all the time, would actually come out at this time, which made all three of them want to die.


    Originally, they had all safely broken out of the alliance''s blockade, and as long as they sneaked out of the Beiyuan universe, it would be considered a success.


    But at the last moment, Xiao Chen actually appeared here, which made the three of them despair.


    If it was just other emperors from the alliance chasing after them, then the three of them might still have the idea of ??giving it a go, but when they were facing Xiao Chen, there was nothing left but despair.


    The previous Xiao Chen was not something they could deal with, let alone the current Xiao Chen.


    According to the speculation of the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect, after obtaining the other half of Zhouhu''s spiritual power, Xiao Chen at this time is definitely a real star master.


    Even if they are emperors, in front of Xiao Chen, to be honest, they are not enough to look at at all.


    "What''s the matter, weren''t you quite happy just now?"


    Looking at the three of them with a smile on his face, Xiao Chen had just left the customs, and after explaining to Long Huaixin, he rushed over directly. He didn''t expect to meet such an unexpected joy, it was indeed surprising.


    After fighting for so long, it''s time to end. It will probably take some time to completely destroy the Remnant Fire Sect relying on Tiger Emperor''s strength alone.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t want to waste time anymore, so he chose to do it himself.


    With his own action, the destruction speed of the Remnant Fire Cult will obviously increase a lot.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a relaxed face, the three Remnant Fire Popes no longer had the excitement just now, it was like guessing a tiger''s den, like a wolf''s den.


    But the three of them have no other choice now, should they surrender? Obviously it was impossible, Xiao Chen would not accept it.


    In this way, the three of them had only one path left to choose, and that was to break through and fight desperately.


    Although the probability of this is very small, there is no way.


    Looking at each other, the three of them attacked Xiao Chen at the same time. Looking at the three of them, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and slowly stretched out his hand.


    For a moment, the space seemed to be attracted by something, and it strangled the three of them directly.


    Moreover, a terrifying suction force instantly enveloped the three of them. This force made it difficult for the three of them to break free.


    His eyes were full of horror.


    With just one shot, the three already knew the gap between the two sides, and this was simply not something they could contend with.


    Although the three of them struggled to break free from these suctions, the distorted space was like a cage, directly locking the three of them firmly inside.


    This is the difference in power.


    Although the Emperor is strong, he is far from being able to compare with the Star Lord.


    The strength of the emperor lies in himself, while the strength of the star master lies in the fact that he can already use the power of the entire galaxy.


    Words follow the law, and with a wave of your hand, you can use the power between heaven and earth.


    These are two completely different concepts. Just because of this point, it is impossible for the emperor to be the opponent of the star master.


    The current situation was like this, Xiao Chen just hit casually, and the three of them had no strength to resist at all, they could only watch helplessly as the space around them continued to distort, eventually trapping them in it.


    As for them, right now they couldn''t even get close to Xiao Chen.


    The three of them had seen Zhouhu''s strength before, and at that time they knew very well that the emperor was nothing in front of Zhouhu. Gu, but compared with the present, compared with the current Xiao Chen, it is completely insignificant.


    No matter how strong Zhou Hu is, it is impossible to compare with the current Xiao Chen, he is simply not a dimensional existence.


    "Damn it."


    One of them cursed unwillingly, but what if he is unwilling right now?


    Soon, countless sword qi directly enveloped the three of them.


    Even though the three of them had resisted with all their strength and didn''t hold back at all, they were still obtrusively killed by Xiao Chen in the end.


    This is the strength of the star lord, even the emperor has no power to resist in front of the star lord.


    Moreover, these three people actually escaped successfully, but Xiao Chen still had a way to find them in the end.


    Because for star masters, as long as they are in the White Tiger Galaxy, they have nowhere to hide.


    Xiao Chen could easily find their whereabouts.


    As the screams of the three fell, their figures dissipated into nothingness, Xiao Chen stepped out calmly, and his figures disappeared in place in an instant.


    It''s time to end this battle, and then I have to leave the White Tiger Galaxy for a while.


    Of course, now Xiao Chen and the White Tiger Galaxy can''t part with each other. As a star master, while possessing absolute power, he naturally also has to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The star lord is the master of a galaxy and also the protector of a galaxy.


    In just an instant, Xiao Chen appeared on the battlefield.


    Seeing that the Tiger Emperor and the others were still fighting fiercely, and those of the Remnant Fire Pope who failed to break through successfully, their faces were extremely ugly at this moment.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They are extremely envious of those three guys just now, they managed to escape the encirclement, the chance of escape should be great right now.


    After all, the emperors of the alliance have been held back by them, and no one can stop them right now.


    But if these people knew that those three met Xiao Chen, maybe they wouldn''t think so.


    But now, the two sides have entered a stage of entanglement, and no one can do anything to the other for a while, which makes the emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect very anxious.


    Is it possible to go back? Absolutely not, this time we must fight to the end.


    This is what everyone in the Remnant Fire Sect thought, but just when they were about to fight to the end, suddenly, in the distance, a golden sword glow passed, and then pierced through the body of a Remnant Fire Pope without any hindrance. , and then swept across, beheading many Remnant Fire Sect powerhouses. ,


    "this is................."


    Killing an emperor with one blow, everyone present was stunned by this sudden scene.


    The faces of the Remnant Fire Sect members changed drastically, while Tiger Emperor and the others, as if they remembered something, suddenly showed a look of joy on their faces.


    Xiao Chen was the only one who could kill an emperor so easily, and the entire White Tiger Galaxy, could do this.


    "The leader is out?"


    Everyone said excitedly, and as the words fell, Xiao Chen''s figure really appeared in the field. Seeing Xiao Chen, everyone in the Remnant Fire Sect was completely desperate.


    They haven''t succeeded in breaking through yet, and now Xiao Chen has passed the test again, and it seems that he is stronger than before, so much stronger, it''s completely different.


    Now the Remnant Fire Sect really has no chance.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3879

    With Xiao Chen''s appearance, everyone in the Remnant Fire Sect was filled with despair.


    They have completely lost their fighting spirit, and this is simply a battle without the slightest chance.


    The members of the Remnant Fire Sect, who were still madly breaking out of the siege, chose to retreat directly after being dazed, and fled in despair.


    Seeing the fleeing Remnant Fire Sect members, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor did not pursue them either.


    Instead, they came to Xiao Chen one after another.


    "Alliance."


    Right now, the Remnant Fire Sect has been completely trapped, and its destruction is only a matter of time, so there is nothing to worry about.


    What''s more, now that Xiao Chen has left the customs, the Remnant Fire Sect has no chance at all.


    "But it''s started, let''s end it as soon as possible."


    Regarding this, the members of the Tiger Emperor said that it is indeed time for this battle to end.


    Hearing this, Tiger Emperor and the others naturally had no objection and nodded their heads in response.


    On the other side, the members of the Remnant Fire Sect who had fled in the wilderness, although they managed to escape back to the dark forbidden area, they were not at all excited about escaping.


    Because everyone knows that this is just lingering for a while, and the final result will still not change.


    "Damn it, then why did Xiao Chen leave the level at this time."


    "He won''t have finished refining the power of the star spirit? So, he is already the star master?"


    All the emperors gathered together, and said with extremely ugly expressions.


    Xiao Chen shone, he must have completely recovered, and judging from the aura just now, it was much stronger than before.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill an emperor with one finger.


    Thinking that Xiao Chen might have become the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, these emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect had an ugly look on their faces.


    Because if this was the case, then facing Xiao Chen, they would be powerless to fight back.


    But even if Xiao Chen is not the star master yet, with his original strength, it is completely possible to destroy the Remnant Fire Sect, but it will just take more energy and time.


    So, no matter whether Xiao Chen became the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy or not, they had no strength to resist.


    It won''t be long before the alliance will definitely take action. Since Xiao Chen has already passed the test, the alliance will definitely not drag on any longer.


    This is also the most worrying question for the few emperors of the Remnant Fire Sect. Will they be able to block the alliance''s attack next?


    Everyone actually has an answer in their hearts, but this answer, but no one utters it, because this answer is simply hopeless.


    Sure enough, after only a few days, the alliance began to invade the dark forbidden area.


    And the Remnant Fire Sect members, although desperately resisting, and relying on the formation of the dark forbidden area, etc., tried their best to block the alliance''s footsteps.


    But unfortunately, in the face of the absolute strength gap, even if the Remnant Fire Cult occupies the home field advantage, it is difficult to have any effect.


    Although these formations and so on have indeed caused some troubles for the alliance, in general, they have not changed anything.


    In this regard, everyone in the Remnant Fire Sect has actually completely despaired.


    There was no hope of victory, but the alliance was destructive, and with Xiao Chen making the move himself, it was even more unstoppable.


    Xiao Chen''s goal is very simple, to kill the emperor of the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Originally, these emperors were not strong enough and caused a lot of trouble to the alliance, but in front of Xiao Chen, they didn''t seem to have much power to fight back.


    As the number of emperors continued to decrease, the Tiger Emperor and others naturally had no one to stop them.


    And no one restricted the Tiger Emperor and others, it would definitely be a disaster for the Remnant Fire Cult.


    Getting into the crowd of the Remnant Fire Sect is like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. With every strike, a large number of Remnant Fire Sect members fall.


    In front of the star master, the emperor may be very weak, but in front of other warriors, the emperor is an invincible existence, and no one can compete with it at all.


    In this way, the Remnant Fire Cult continued to retreat, while the Alliance pushed all the way, constantly reducing the hiding space for the Remnant Fire Cult members.


    However, it will still take some time to destroy the entire Remnant Fire Cult.


    Because the area of ??the dark forbidden area was not small, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to ensure that no fish slipped through the net.


    Even if it takes several years, we must ensure that the Remnant Fire Cult is completely destroyed.


    Otherwise, once they are given a chance to revive, it will be even more troublesome.


    Little by little, steady and steady, completely refusing to give Remnant Fire a chance, this is Xiao Chen''s current meaning.


    In the whole process, Xiao Chen actually didn''t have to work hard, he only had one task, and that was to kill the emperor of the Remnant Fire Sect.


    Although the battle is still going on, the result is completely doomed.


    It took more than a year for the Alliance to finally put down the Remnant Fire Cult. From now on, there will be no Remnant Fire Cult in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The emperors of the entire Remnant Fire Sect were almost all beheaded by Xiao Chen, and the people below, Tiger Emperor and others, did not spare a single one.


    It''s not cruelty, it''s just making sure we kill the grass.


    With the entire dark forbidden area captured, everyone in the alliance can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "This is the end."


    Emperor Confucianism looked at Emperor Tiger, Emperor Yan, Emperor Dan and others with a smile.


    For a long time, the Remnant Fire Cult has been a serious problem for the White Tiger Galaxy. Now that this problem has finally been eliminated, how can everyone be unhappy?


    In response, the rest of the people also nodded, but since the Remnant Fire Cult has been destroyed, the alliance will naturally be disbanded.


    However, one thing has changed now, and that is Xiao Chen''s identity.


    Originally, when the alliance was disbanded, Xiao Chen, the leader of the alliance, naturally ceased to exist, and everyone no longer had to obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    But now, Xiao Chen killed Zhouhu and fused his complete spiritual power. He is already the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, so all the creatures in the White Tiger Galaxy must be headed by Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, the Tiger Emperor and the others did not have any objections. It is normal for the Star Lord to command a galaxy.


    Not only the White Tiger Galaxy, but also the Qinglong Galaxy, and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Therefore, even though the alliance was about to be disbanded, Tiger Emperor and others came to Xiao Chen''s place, and when they saw Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, they still saluted respectfully, but their names changed.


    "See Star Lord, Star Queen."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then looked at the Tiger Emperor and the others with a half-smile.


    "sit down."


    The names of the four people have already explained what they think in their hearts, and it also shows that they have recognized their identities. As for Long Huaixin, his face turned red at this time, obviously because he felt a little embarrassed because of the names of the four people, but also It''s just a flash.


    "How about it, all the searches are over, no fish slipped through the net, right?"


    The Dark Forbidden Land has been searched several times by the Alliance inside and out to ensure that no remnants of the Remnant Fire Sect are still alive.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3880

    Searching the dark forbidden area is not an easy task. First of all, the area of ??the dark forbidden area is extremely vast.


    In addition, the Remnant Fire Cult has been entrenched here for many years, and there are many caves and small worlds in it.


    If you want to ensure that no fish slips through the net, it will naturally take time to search bit by bit.


    But right now, the entire dark forbidden area has been searched several times inside and out, and it is certain that nothing has slipped through the net.


    "Star Lord, don''t worry, the Remnant Fire Sect has absolutely no remnants left alive."


    In response, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Now that the matter of the Dark Forbidden Land has been resolved, the alliance can naturally be disbanded.


    Some people were left to deal with the aftermath, and then the major forces in the alliance also returned to their own sects.


    The White Tiger Galaxy quickly returned to calm.


    In fact, the impact of this battle on the entire White Tiger galaxy was not as great as imagined.


    The main reason is that Xiao Chen controlled the battlefield within a controllable range.


    Only two places, Beiyuan Universe and Dark Forbidden Land, were affected by the battle. As for other places, they were not affected at all.


    Moreover, the people who participated in this battle were also all powerful experts from various sects with superb cultivation.


    Like those ordinary people, they don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the war.


    It is also because of this that the entire White Tiger galaxy did not suffer much after this battle ended, especially those ordinary people and low-level warriors, who did not feel much.


    However, although the battle seems to have nothing to do with them, the birth of the star master is related to everyone.


    Especially after the return of the strongmen from the various sects, the news that Xiao Chen became the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy quickly spread.


    For ordinary people, the Star Lord is like a god-like existence, it simply exists only in fantasy, and it is completely impossible to contact it.


    But this does not prevent all beings from being curious about Xiao Chen, because from now on, Xiao Chen is their star master and their patron saint.


    "Have you heard that the candidate for Star Master has finally been determined?"


    "It has been spread for a long time. It is said that Lord Xiao Chen defeated the Tiger Emperor back then."


    "That''s right, it''s said that Lord Star Master once defeated the Tiger Emperor."


    "Not only the Tiger Emperor, but also the Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor were all defeated by Master Star Master."


    "Yeah, I heard people say that the star master is the master of a galaxy, and he has been recognized by the entire galaxy. Without the star master, the galaxy is incomplete."


    "I have established the immortal position for Lord Star Master long ago, and I hope to be blessed by Lord Star Master."


    For these ordinary warriors, they don''t know many mysteries in the galaxy, even if they heard about the Star Lord, they were quickly mythologized by them.


    But there is one thing without exception, that is, everyone instinctively respects Xiao Chen, reveres Xiao Chen, and dare not show the slightest disrespect.


    There is no way, the star master is a god in their eyes, and the slightest blasphemy is not allowed.


    Although there were very few people who had met Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen was the one everyone talked about the most in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After all, the birth of the Star Lord is the biggest event in the entire White Tiger Galaxy.


    And where did Xiao Chen go at this time?


    After the battle, the major sects returned one after another, and Xiao Chen also brought Long Huaixin to the Star Lord Hall.


    Every galaxy has a star master hall, and this star master hall is not built by manpower, but formed naturally by heaven and earth. The valley gathers the essence of heaven and earth, and is the source of aura, law, and luck of a galaxy.


    It can be said that the Star Lord Hall is like the heart of a galaxy, and the residence of each Star Lord is naturally in the Star Lord Hall.


    Bringing Long Huaixin to the Star Lord Hall, he saw a grand and simple hall standing in the endless galaxy from a distance.


    Star rivers surged all around, and two long rivers flowed from both sides of the hall.


    Surrounded by the power of countless laws, people simply can''t see the true appearance of this hall.


    Moreover, because of the existence of the power of these laws, without the consent of the star master, even if the star master is a candidate, he cannot forcibly enter.


    Once forced to break through, even if it is a star master candidate, there is only one result of death and dao disappearance.


    And now that Xiao Chen has been recognized by the power of the star spirit, the Star Lord Hall will naturally not stop Xiao Chen.


    Holding Long Huaixin''s little hand, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s go and see our future new home."


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin blushed, while Xiao Chen ignored her completely and led her into the Star Lord''s Hall.


    This star lord hall has its own space, and it can be completely changed according to the star lord''s ideas.


    For example, if Xiao Chen wanted a big mountain in his heart, a big mountain would appear out of thin air in the space of the Star Lord Hall.


    If you want a vast ocean, as long as you have a thought, a vast ocean will appear.


    In the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen was like a creator. Whatever he wanted, he could achieve it with just one thought.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin was not too surprised. After all, in the Qinglong Galaxy, her father also lived in the Star Lord Hall.


    Long Huaixin knew many secrets of the Star Lord Hall.


    For example, in addition to the Star Lord, the Star Lord''s family members can freely enter and leave the Star Lord Hall. Of course, this requires the approval of the Star Lord.


    And the star master can withdraw this authority at any time, as long as a thought is enough.


    Naturally, he had no reservations about Long Huaixin, Xiao Chen directly gave her only permission to enter and exit the Star Lord Hall.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, Xiao Chen also remodeled the Star Lord''s Hall according to his own ideas.


    Surrounded by lush green grass, there are streams, lakes, mountains, and simple wooden houses.


    He doesn''t like things that are too luxurious, compared to those magnificent halls, Xiao Chen still prefers nature.


    Everything is back to basics, making people feel relaxed and happy, this is the place Xiao Chen wants to live.


    Just like an ordinary village, it gives people a sense of tranquility and peace.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen carefully arranged his residence.


    Long Huaixin, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and his daughters all live in the same courtyard with him. The courtyard is very large and extremely beautiful.


    As for Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao, they each have a small courtyard, but they are also next to Xiao Chen and the others.


    There is also Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, who are also close to the other side of Xiao Chen''s yard.


    "Not bad, this Star Lord Hall is quite interesting."


    Nodding his head in satisfaction, Long Huaixin smiled helplessly at the side, is it not bad?


    This is the Hall of the Star Lord, the heart of a galaxy, the residence of the Star Lord, the core of the entire galaxy, the place that all living beings yearn for and worship.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3881

    After remodeling the Star Lord Hall, this will be his residence in the future, and next, Xiao Chen has one more thing to do, which is to bless all beings in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    As a star master, Xiao Chen naturally has this ability, and, after becoming a star master, Xiao Chen knows the situation of the White Tiger galaxy like the back of his hand.


    Perhaps it is because there is no star master all the year round. The overall strength of the White Tiger Galaxy is much weaker than that of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but even Long Huaixin knew this very well.


    After all, Long Huai, who used to be a dragon of the Qinglong galaxy, is still very clear about the overall strength of the Qinglong galaxy.


    To put it bluntly, the current White Tiger Galaxy cannot be compared with the Qinglong Galaxy at all.


    If it hadn''t been for the lack of contact with the outside world, the Qinglong Galaxy might have pushed the White Tiger Galaxy horizontally.


    The difference in strength is mainly due to the small number of high-level warriors, and the lack of strength, and the second is that the level of ordinary warriors below is not strong.


    Together with Long Huaixin, he came outside the Star Lord''s Hall, looked at the two long rivers on the left and right, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "It has not been used for such a long time, it seems that it has accumulated a lot of energy."


    "Well, it should be possible to create a group of strong people in a short time, and improve the overall strength."


    Long Huaixin also nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen looked at her and asked with a smile.


    "You really don''t want it?"


    Originally Xiao Chen planned to help Long Huaixin be promoted to Star Master candidate, but Long Huaixin refused.


    This surprised Xiao Chen, after all, Long Huaixin was very eager for power before, and in order to become stronger, it can be said that he would do everything he could.


    But now, faced with the option of being able to promote him to the star master candidate, she actually chose to refuse without much hesitation, which is a bit strange. ,


    To this, Long Huaixin just smiled slightly.


    "Idiot, I wanted power before, it was because of the competition for the identity of the young master, who would not want to inherit the mantle of the father, but now, I don''t need these."


    I was alone before, and my goal was the future star master of the Qinglong galaxy, so I was naturally eager for power.


    But now, ever since he was with Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin''s desire for power has long since ceased to be so strong.


    Because of Xiao Chen and the child, Long Huaixin was already different from before.


    Besides, now that I am the star queen and mistress of the White Tiger galaxy, this status is naturally not low, so I don''t need to be stubborn about power.


    The cultivation base of the emperor level is enough, coupled with Long Huaixin''s understanding of Xiao Chen, he will not let his woman go all out with others.


    Therefore, it is better to leave the opportunity to the Tiger Emperor and the others if the tone makes him a candidate for the Star Master.


    After all, these people will be Xiao Chen''s right-hand man in the future.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also understood what Long Huaixin meant, smiled, then nodded.


    "It''s up to you."


    Since Long Huaixin had a choice of his own, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen received the lead with both hands, and saw the galaxy on both sides of the Star Lord''s Hall suddenly emitting dazzling rays of light.


    Moreover, the rich spiritual energy also gushed out, and soon spread to the surroundings.


    At the same time, countless warriors all over the White Tiger Galaxy clearly felt that the aura of heaven and earth was actually becoming stronger at a speed visible to the naked eye. Valley "This.......This is......."


    At first, they didn''t know what was going on, and everyone was just shocked, but soon, a mysterious figure rang directly in everyone''s mind.


    "Star Lord Xiao Chen, bless all beings."


    In an instant, everyone realized that it was the star master who was blessing them and using his mighty power to change the cultivation illusion of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Not only that, in addition to the more intense aura, the power of law between heaven and earth is also rapidly improving.


    Even some warriors with good talents seemed to have fallen into a state of epiphany at this time, and started to break through one after another.


    "Is this going to break through?"


    "It''s really lucky, the star master blessed me, and I suddenly realized it directly."


    "Here lies his talent."


    It is certain that after these warriors have an epiphany, their strength will definitely be greatly enhanced.


    Although not everyone has such an opportunity for epiphany, but no matter what, such an accident is of great benefit to all living beings in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Even for those ordinary people, after this blessing, even if they can''t set foot on the martial arts, at least their lifespan will be increased.


    Everywhere in the White Tiger Galaxy, people are ecstatic. This is definitely a once-in-a-century opportunity, and no one wants to miss it.


    For a whole month, the aura of heaven and earth was constantly increasing, and it was not until a month later that it gradually stabilized.


    And after this blessing, the cultivation environment of the entire White Tiger galaxy has been greatly strengthened.


    For high-level fighters, the increase in aura may not be of much help, because they can''t just rely on aura to achieve a breakthrough.


    But for those low-level fighters, the stronger the aura, the easier it is to cultivate.


    Especially for those ordinary people who have not stepped into the martial arts, the richness of aura is directly related to whether they can step into the martial arts.


    This is very important. After all, the number of low-level warriors is actually an important factor affecting the number of strong ones.


    The larger the base number, the greater the probability of birth of a strong person. In other words, the number of strong people in the White Tiger Galaxy will naturally increase in the future, and the strength will definitely be stronger.


    Every strong man has come all the way from a low-level warrior, no one is born a strong man, there is no doubt about it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under this blessing, many creatures in the White Tiger Galaxy truly surrendered to Xiao Chen, the star master.


    They are all grateful in their hearts, although they are far from Xiao Chen by chance and will not even have any contact in their lifetime, this does not prevent all living beings from admiring and respecting Xiao Chen.


    Right now, Xiao Chen, the star master, can be said to truly convince all living beings.


    "All right."


    In the Star Lord''s Hall, after Xiao Chen had done all this, he did not continue. After all, everything needs time to change slowly, and it is not something that can be done overnight if you want to improve the strength of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    It takes time to progress little by little.


    Next is the emperors. There are not many or few emperors in the White Tiger Galaxy, but it is not an easy task to improve the strength of these emperors.


    The methods used to treat ordinary warriors are naturally useless to the emperor.


    For example, with the increase of the aura of heaven and earth, the emperor can''t get any benefits at all, let alone enhance their strength.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3882

    If Xiao Chen wanted to improve the strength of the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, it was naturally impossible to do so by ordinary means.


    However, there are other means. After becoming a star master, Xiao Chen can use many means, and there are not without treasures to elevate the emperor.


    However, it is definitely impossible to raise the strength of all the emperors at once, Xiao Chen''s idea is to raise some people first, as for the others, we will talk about it slowly later.


    At first, Xiao Chen just called Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, Dan Emperor and others over.


    The four of them received Xiao Chen''s message, and soon came to the Star Lord Hall.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s consent, the four of them entered the Star Lord Hall without encountering the slightest obstacle.


    As soon as they came in, they saw the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers in the Star Lord Hall, and the four of them couldn''t help but feel relaxed and happy.


    Such a place is really a fairyland on earth, not to mention the abundance of aura, the main reason is that the scenery seems ordinary at first glance, but if you take a closer look, it is not difficult to find that the ban inside is definitely enough to shock people.


    "coming."


    In front of an ordinary wooden house, Xiao Chen sat cross-legged on the futon, making tea in a leisurely manner, and said with a light smile when he saw the four Tiger Emperors coming.


    Hearing this, the four Tiger Emperors hurriedly saluted respectfully.


    "See Star Lord."


    For Xiao Chen, the four of them now sincerely respect, after all, Xiao Chen became the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, and they witnessed the whole process with their own eyes.


    From the beginning of the battle of the emperor, then recognized by the power of the star spirit, then formed an alliance, fought against the Remnant Fire Cult, and then beheaded Zhouhu.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s ability to become the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy was entirely due to his strength, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    It was by him bit by bit.


    Seeing the four of them like this, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly, and didn''t say much.


    "sit down."


    He signaled the four people to sit down, so they don''t need to be so restrained. Hearing the words, the four people also sat down according to the words.


    After personally making a cup of tea for the four of them, Xiao Chen said in a leisurely manner.


    "I called you here today mainly because of the Star Master''s backup."


    "You also know that there has been no star master in the White Tiger galaxy for a long time. Now that I have become a star master, I can naturally choose some star masters as candidates."


    The star master candidate is an existence above the emperor and below the star master.


    To put it bluntly, it is the handrail of the Star Lord, belonging to the strong man of the Star Lord Hall.


    When the star master is there, they are responsible for helping the star master to deal with some things, and once the star master is gone, then the new star master will most likely be selected from the star master candidates. There will be surprises.


    After all, in the end, it still depends on who the power of the protoss chooses.


    Without the approval of the power of the star spirit, it is impossible to become a star master.


    And in Xiao Chen''s expectation, the candidates for the star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy are Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor.


    Of course, Long Qing and Xuanyuan Ling will be added in the future, making a total of six star master candidates.


    Generally, in a galaxy, there are six star masters to choose from.


    The Fire Phoenix galaxy is an exception, and I don''t know what the star master thinks, but there is no star master candidate.


    There is one, Huang Yi, but he has been imprisoned in that ghostly place by the star master for so many years.


    Like the Qinglong galaxy, there are six star masters to choose from. When Gu heard Xiao Chen''s words, the Tiger Emperor and the others were stunned for a moment, but they never expected that Xiao Chen would make such a decision, and so quickly.


    You know, it hasn''t been too long since Xiao Chen has become a star master, and it is indeed a bit too anxious to determine the four star master candidates.


    However, Xiao Chen also had his own considerations, after all, he and Long Huaixin were going to leave for a trip to deal with some matters in Qinglong galaxy and Huofeng galaxy.


    It is estimated that it will not be able to come back for a long time, so this White Tiger Galaxy still needs someone to sit in charge.


    But Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Yan Emperor, and Dan Emperor are the most powerful among the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, and they are the only four first-class emperors.


    It is naturally the best choice for them to become the star master candidates.


    "There''s no need to think too much about it, but I''m going to be away for a while, so before that, let''s decide on these things."


    "After all, I''m not here, and the White Tiger Galaxy also needs someone to sit in charge, right?"


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen told the four of them about the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Now that I am the Star Master, there is no need to hide these things. ,


    Anyway, if I tell them, there is no problem, and I am not afraid of being calculated.


    With invincible strength, naturally there are no other concerns. This is the benefit of strength.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor were also a little shocked.


    They have never heard of the Qinglong galaxy and the White Tiger galaxy. After all, the White Tiger galaxy has always been closed and has never been in contact with the outside world, so their knowledge of the outside world is naturally blank.


    It can even be said that in the cognition of the four Tiger Emperors, there is no such thing as the outside world.


    The White Tiger Galaxy is all there is to it.


    But now, the four of them were shocked to learn that besides the White Tiger Galaxy, there were other galaxies, and more than one.


    At the same time, the four of them were also deeply curious about the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy.


    How are these two galaxies different from the White Tiger galaxy?


    How does the strength compare with that of the White Tiger Galaxy?


    The four obviously still had countless problems, Xiao Chen also had no choice but to smile wryly.


    "Let''s talk about these things later. As for the strength, I''m not afraid of hitting you. Whether it''s the Qinglong galaxy or the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the strength is far stronger than the White Tiger galaxy."


    "Especially the Qinglong galaxy, which has the strength to push the White Tiger galaxy horizontally."


    "The reason is because of the gap between the emperors."


    "There is a gap in numbers, as well as a gap in strength. The emperor of our White Tiger galaxy is hardly comparable to other galaxies. It is too weak."


    "Of course, 1 this is also the reason why there is no star master in the White Tiger galaxy all year round. If there is a star master, it won''t be like this."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Pill Emperor felt a little helpless, but they still had to accept it.


    Is it really that bad? But the more so, the more curious the four of them are about the outside world.


    It would be great if I could have a chance to take a look, see the outside world with my own eyes, and see the differences and gaps between other galaxies and the White Tiger galaxy.


    Looking at the appearance of the four of them, Xiao Chen didn''t know what the four of them were thinking, so he smiled slightly, and then said helplessly.


    "Okay, there will always be opportunities in the future, so don''t talk about these things anymore. It''s more important to be a star master candidate now. After all, I don''t have much time. Before I leave, I want to successfully promote the four of you to the rank of star master." Alternate layers."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3883

    Now that he has become the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, the White Tiger Galaxy will definitely come into contact with the outside world in the future, so Tiger Emperor and others will definitely be able to see other galaxies.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four Tiger Emperors all nodded.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen waved his hand casually, and the four star powers appeared in front of the Tiger Emperor and the others.


    These four star spirit powers were separated by Xiao Chen from the star spirit power in his body.


    And if they want to become the star master candidates, the four Tiger Emperors will naturally have to integrate the power of the star spirit.


    Although compared to Xiao Chen''s star spirit power, the star spirit power Tiger Emperor and the others got was a drop in the bucket, but they also had to be recognized by the star spirit power.


    Without the approval of the power of the star spirit, the four of them would not be able to become the star master candidates.


    So, even if Xiao Chen made a decision, it was still uncertain whether the four of them would succeed in the end.


    Seeing the power of the protoss in front of them, the four Tiger Emperors all looked at each other.


    "Okay, you guys will retreat here."


    Xiao Chen had no way of guaranteeing the final result, after all, it also depended on the abilities of the four of them.


    Hearing this, the four of them nodded respectfully, and then quickly entered the secret room and began to retreat to refine their star spirit power.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen also prepared other cultivation resources and various treasures for the four of them to ensure that they could become the star master candidates as much as possible.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen thought of the other emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    In the entire White Tiger galaxy, after the battle with the Remnant Fire Sect, some emperors have also fallen. Now, apart from the four Tiger Emperors, there are still twenty emperors.


    It sounds like a lot, but for a galaxy, twenty emperors are actually not too many.


    As for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the number of emperors definitely exceeds forty, which means that the number of emperors in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is twice that of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Not to mention the quantity, there is also a gap in strength.


    Among the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy, the third-class emperors occupy the most, followed by the second-class emperors.


    The third-class emperors are the bottom of the emperors, with the weakest combat power, and the number of third-class emperors in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is actually not many, only occupying a small part, which is completely different from the White Tiger Galaxy.


    So in the future, Xiao Chen will help these emperors improve.


    As for the treasures to help them cultivate, there are quite a few in the Star Lord Hall, and Xiao Chen also planned to let the emperors stay in the Star Lord Hall to practice while he was away.


    After all, the Star Lord Palace can definitely be regarded as the strongest training treasure in the White Tiger Galaxy, and it is definitely a great opportunity for the emperors to be able to practice here.


    After arranging the four Tiger Emperors, Xiao Chen sent a letter to contact the other emperors, asking them to come to the Star Lord Hall as soon as possible.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s call, the emperors naturally did not dare to delay, and set off immediately to the Star Lord Hall.


    In the Star Lord Hall, the emperors saw Xiao Chen.


    A total of twenty people were all present, and no one was absent, and everyone also bowed respectfully to Xiao Chen.


    "See Star Lord."


    "No need to be polite."


    Xiao Chen waved his hands slightly to the crowd, and said calmly.


    "There is only one thing to call you here, and that is to improve your strength."


    Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and said bluntly.


    Compared with other galaxies, the strength of the White Tiger galaxies is still not strong enough, so Xiao Chen plans to let the emperors practice in the Star Lord Hall for a period of time. The resources and treasures needed for cultivation during the valley are all provided by the Star Lord Hall, and what the emperors have to do is to do their best to improve their own strength.


    The second-class emperors have to break through the first-class emperors, and the third-class emperors have to break through the second-class emperors.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone present was taken aback for a moment, but soon couldn''t help but become excited. This is definitely a great thing for them.


    They can stay in the Star Lord Hall to practice, and there are all kinds of precious resources and treasures prepared by Xiao Chen for them.


    In this way, naturally no one will refuse.


    "Thank you Star Lord."


    Everyone sincerely thanked them. As for the outside world that Xiao Chen mentioned, although everyone was also curious, Xiao Chen also said it, and there will naturally be opportunities to get in touch with it in the future.


    But before that, you still need to improve your own strength.


    The area of ??the Star Lord Hall is very large, it can even be said to be endless, and Xiao Chen is the master of this space.


    Under Xiao Chen''s arrangement, all the emperors began to retreat very quickly. At the same time, there were also many secret cultivation realms in the Star Lord Hall, which were of course of great help to cultivation.


    After arranging the four Tiger Emperors and the emperors, Xiao Chen was relieved.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    Back at the residence, Long Huaixin''s belly was slightly swollen, and it was obvious at a glance that she was pregnant.


    Sitting beside Xiao Chen, he asked softly, Xiao Chen thought about it.


    "It''s almost there, let''s wait for Tiger Emperor and the others to leave the customs."


    Hearing this, Long Huaixin nodded, she would never refute Xiao Chen''s decision.


    For the four of them, Tiger Emperor, becoming a star master candidate is not actually cultivation, the main difficulty is refining the power of the star spirit.


    After all, the power of the protoss is the most basic condition for transcending the emperor. Only by being able to use the power of the protoss can one transcend the restrictions of the emperor.


    Therefore, the time for the four Tiger Emperors to retreat should not be too long.


    In fact, it was true. After only ten days, the Tiger Emperor was the first to leave the customs. At this time, his breath was restrained, but he seemed to have reached the level of the star master candidate.


    After that came Ruhuang, Yanhuang, and Danhuang.


    None of them disappointed Xiao Chen, they were successfully recognized by the power of the star spirit, and successfully broke through to the level of star master candidates.


    "good."


    Looking at the four people with satisfaction, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. In this way, with four people in charge, even if he leaves for a while, there shouldn''t be any problems in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Tiger Emperor said with a smile.


    "Star Master, why don''t I go with you, after all, you are our Star Master, it would be too cheap to go alone, isn''t it, there are two followers by your side, and you have a bright face."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The Tiger Emperor said with a smile, hearing this, how could Xiao Chen not know what this guy was thinking.


    What''s the face, it''s because this guy wants to see the outside world and get in touch with other galaxies.


    And as soon as Tiger Emperor said this, Confucian Emperor, Yan Emperor, and Dan Emperor''s eyes lit up, yes, wouldn''t they be able to leave the White Tiger Galaxy by following Xiao Chen.


    Ever since they heard about other galaxies, the four of them were full of curiosity about the outside world. Now that the Tiger Emperor said these words, the three of them were really happy, and they all wanted to go with Xiao Chen.


    Anyway, as long as you follow Xiao Chen, you will be able to see the outside world, as well as the powerhouses of other galaxies, it''s exciting to think about it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3884

    Seeing the extremely excited looks of the four of them, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    Ever since they learned about the outside world, the Tiger Emperor and the others were obviously full of curiosity about what was beyond the White Tiger Galaxy, which Xiao Chen had expected.


    "Star Lord, let us go with you."


    The Tiger Emperor couldn''t help but asked again, he didn''t have any other requests, he just hoped that Xiao Chen could take them with him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen thought for a while, and finally he could only say helplessly.


    "It''s okay to go, but the White Tiger Galaxy needs to be guarded, so whoever of you will go and who will stay?"


    There is nothing else going on in the White Tiger Galaxy for the time being, so there is no problem going there together, but people must be kept to guard it.


    Hearing this, the four of the Tiger Emperor looked at each other for an instant, and then, the Tiger Emperor spoke first.


    "Three, don''t say anything extra, let me go this time."


    Compared to staying in the White Tiger Galaxy, the Tiger Emperor is obviously more willing to go outside, after all, he is not a quiet character.


    Hearing this, Emperor Confucianism, Emperor Yan, and Emperor Dan smiled helplessly, and they knew that he would say such a long time ago.


    "I want to go too."


    "The old man is too."


    Afterwards, Emperor Confucianism and Emperor Yan also spoke one after another, and all three of them had already spoken on their own initiative, leaving only Emperor Dan in the end.


    In this way, there must be no other way for the Pill Emperor to go, after all, Xiao Chen has already said that there must be one person left to guard the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Looking at it now, Dan Huang is undoubtedly such a person.


    The Tiger Emperor and the others obviously understood this very well, so they spoke immediately.


    "Brother Dan, I will leave the White Tiger Galaxy to you. Don''t worry, I will definitely replace you next time. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Dan Huang pouted angrily, next time?


    Is this talking nonsense with your eyes open? After this time, the Star Lord will definitely break through the space barrier of the White Tiger Galaxy, and then the White Tiger Galaxy will be directly connected to the outside world.


    Pill Emperor didn''t believe a single word of what the three Tiger Emperors said. Do these three guys really regard themselves as fools?


    It''s just that dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, but what can I do? In the end, Dan Huang could only speak with a dark face.


    "One person and one treasure of heaven and earth, I will stay and watch the house."


    Since he was preempted by the three of them, he could only stay and look after the house, but the benefits must be there. Those treasures of heaven and earth can just be used for him to make alchemy.


    To this, the Tiger Emperor and the other three agreed without hesitation.


    "It''s easy to talk about."


    While speaking, the three of them also took out their respective treasures of heaven and earth and handed them to Dan Huang.


    This time the three of them didn''t play any tricks, and none of the things they took out were extremely precious.


    After all, although the old guy Danhuang has a good temper, it would be really inappropriate to use ordinary things to fool this old guy at this time.


    Therefore, the treasure that the three of Tiger Emperor brought out was a real treasure, definitely a first-class treasure in this world.


    Seeing the treasures brought out by the three of them, Pill Emperor''s expression became a little better, and these three guys are considered to be very interesting.


    Accepting it calmly, Dan Huang said lightly.


    "But next time I must go, no one can snatch it."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, next time you go, you will definitely be the first one." To Gu''s response, the three Tiger Kings all nodded with smiles on their faces, while Xiao Chen on the side smiled and didn''t interrupt.


    Right now, the four Tiger Emperors are already considered members of the Star Lord Hall, and Xiao Chen has no intention of interfering in these decisions.


    After the agreement was made, Emperor Dan saluted Xiao Chen.


    "Star Lord, don''t worry, I will be optimistic about the White Tiger Galaxy."


    "Well, I leave it to you."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded lightly, and then left with the three of Tiger Emperor.


    As for Pill Emperor, he will stay in the Star Lord Hall during the period when he waits for others to come back, and Xiao Chen also gave him some authority.


    Except for some special places, in the Star Lord Hall, the Pill Emperor can come in and out at will, and do activities at will.


    Presumably there is a star master candidate to sit in the star master hall, so there shouldn''t be any troubles in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    A group of people went all the way to the outside of the space barrier of the White Tiger Galaxy. This is the end of the White Tiger Galaxy, and there are no people at all.


    Looking at the space barrier in front of him, Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to this thing. When he was in the Huofeng galaxy, Xiao Chen had crossed it many times.


    The only problem now is that I don''t know which galaxy the White Tiger galaxy borders on.


    Which galaxy will be entered through the space barrier here.


    In fact, every galaxy is surrounded by space barriers, and when passing through the space barriers in different directions, it will enter different galaxies.


    But because the White Tiger Galaxy has never been in contact with the outside world, even though Xiao Chen is now the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, he still cannot be sure which galaxy this is leading to.


    There is no other way, I can only gamble, and anyway, let¡¯s go to the outside world first, even if it¡¯s not the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, just look for it at that time.


    He was unable to break through the space barrier before, but Xiao Chen, who is now the star master, naturally does not have these problems.


    Raise your hand and lightly imprint on the space barrier, the power of laws between heaven and earth frantically gathers, and at the same time, a passage slowly takes shape.


    This is something only a star master can do. Except for Xiao Chen, no one in the White Tiger Galaxy can break through the space barrier, including the star master candidate.


    After all, to a certain extent, the space barrier can be regarded as a self-protection of the galaxy, and as for whether to have this protection, only the star master can decide.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to completely break through the space barrier for the time being, so he just opened up a temporary passage, which will be closed soon after everyone leaves.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For a while, the White Tiger Galaxy still needs a certain amount of buffering, not to mention that Xiao Chen is not in the White Tiger Galaxy right now, once someone from another galaxy enters, who knows what will happen.


    The temporary passageway will be connected soon, Xiao Chen said to Tiger Emperor and others.


    "Walk,."


    Immediately, he took the initiative to hold Long Huaixin''s hand and strode into the space passage. Seeing this, the three Tiger Emperors followed closely behind.


    Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin were already very familiar with this space channel, but the three of Tiger Emperor were extremely curious, after all, it was the first time for them to experience such a thing.


    Looking around curiously, is this the passage to the outside world?


    But when it comes to this space channel, there is actually nothing to see at all, because there is nothing.


    Some are just a space vortex, surrounded by a piece of darkness.


    "Star Lord, which galaxy is the past from here?"


    The Tiger Emperor asked curiously, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said.


    "I don''t know either. After all, the White Tiger galaxy has never been in contact with the outside world, but I''m not afraid. I''ll know it when I get there."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3885

    Xiao Chen also didn''t know which galaxy could be reached from this space passage.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, let''s go out first.


    Hearing this, the three Tiger Emperors also nodded, and the group quickly passed through this space passage.


    Appeared in a starry sky, behind a space barrier.


    "Is this the outside world?"


    Although they didn''t see anything right now, the Tiger Emperor and the others still looked at everything around them curiously, but before they got excited for too long, a team of warriors appeared in front of them soon.


    "Who are you?"


    Presumably, these people should be specially guarding here, and the leader is a king of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Every galaxy will send people to guard the space barrier. This is not a strange thing. After all, after the space barrier, but other galaxies, no one knows when, the powerhouses of other galaxies will suddenly appear.


    However, the space barrier here is a bit strange, because it has never been opened, but has always been closed.


    Therefore, it can be said that it is quite easy to guard this space barrier.


    It is also because of this that there is only one King of the Zhanzu Realm sitting here all the year round.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that Xiao Chen and his party suddenly appeared today. To be honest, this team of warriors is actually more puzzled than Xiao Chen and the others.


    The Tiger Emperor and the three looked at the team of warriors in front of them, their eyes were full of curiosity, is this the warriors from the outside world?


    But compared to other people, Long Huaixin had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "The Red Dragon Army? You''re lucky."


    Long Huaixin obviously recognized the identity of this team of warriors. Hearing this, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at her. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Long Huaixin didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "This is the Azure Dragon Galaxy, and they all belong to the Red Dragon Army."


    Through the space barrier, Xiao Chen and others directly landed on the Qinglong Galaxy, this luck is really good.


    As for the Red Dragon Army, it is a unit of the Star Lord Hall, whose main duty is to guard the space barriers around the Azure Dragon Galaxy. Long Huaixin is no stranger to them.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, it was indeed lucky that he came directly to the Qinglong galaxy.


    After finishing speaking, Long Huaixin walked out from behind Xiao Chen, looked at the leader of the Zhanzu Realm king and said.


    "Don''t you even know me?"


    Hearing this, the Red Dragon Army was taken aback for a moment, and the leader of the Zhanzu Realm King looked at Long Huaixin with a look of surprise, and said after a while in shock.


    "Seventh Princess?"


    As Long Huaixin, the son of a dragon, the biological daughter of the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, it is naturally impossible for the Red Dragon Army not to know him.


    It''s just that the seven princesses have disappeared, haven''t they? Many people even thought that Long Huaixin was dead.


    After all, after Long Huaixin disappeared, her subordinates and Lord Star Master all ordered to search for her, but in the end they didn''t have the slightest clue.


    So many people naturally believed that Long Huaixin was dead.


    But now that Long Huaixin reappeared, it undoubtedly told everyone that she was still alive.


    Seeing Long Huaixin, the Red Dragon Army quickly put down their guard, and the leader of the Zhanzu Realm King saluted respectfully.


    "This subordinate has seen Princess Seven."


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin nodded, then looked at Xiao Chen behind him and said.


    "Let''s go to Daying first, by the way, this is my husband."


    One sentence shocked the Red Dragon Army even more. What did they hear? The seven princesses are actually married?


    How is this possible? You know, Long Huaixin is a famous beauty in the Qinglong galaxy, with good looks and talent.


    In the entire Qinglong Galaxy, there are countless young talents who like Long Huaixin, but Long Huaixin has always sneered at this.


    Going separate ways doesn''t give anyone a good look. In the eyes of many people, Long Huaixin will probably never fall in love with any man in his life.


    But who would have thought that after disappearing for a period of time, Long Huaixin who came back was already married and had a husband, this is simply an exaggeration.


    "etc..............."


    After looking at Xiao Chen for a while, the King of the Ancestral Battle Realm felt more familiar the more he looked at Xiao Chen, and suddenly remembered, isn''t this Xiao Huang from the Fire Phoenix galaxy?


    They disappeared together with Long Huaixin back then, and after Xiao Chen disappeared, many from the Huofeng galaxy kept entering the Qinglong galaxy as if they were crazy, just to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    Even in the face of the obstruction of the Qinglong Galaxy, these people don''t care at all. Even if they are trying to fight against the strong of the Qinglong Galaxy, these people will also enter the Qinglong Galaxy.


    For this reason, Qinglong Galaxy is still quite a headache.


    Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen are together? No matter how you look at it, it is somewhat unacceptable.


    After all, the previous two weren''t rivals, right? Long Huaixin wanted to kill Xiao Chen even more crazily, but now the two have become husband and wife.


    This King of the Zhanzu Realm is really hard to accept, but Long Huaixin doesn''t care what he thinks, so he doesn''t make any moves, and said lightly.


    "Why, didn''t you hear what I said?"


    "No, the seventh princess will come with me."


    Hearing this, the Ancestral Warrior quickly responded respectfully, and then led a group of people to the Red Dragon Army camp.


    The red dragon army responsible for guarding this space barrier has a total of 10,000 people, and they live on a continent far away from here.


    The entire continent is the camp of the Red Dragon Army, and cities are built on it.


    Along the way, no one dared to stop them from entering Long Huaixin and the others. Seeing this, the three Tiger Emperors all asked curiously.


    "Star Lord, is this the Mistress?"


    Feeling that Long Huaixin''s status in the Qinglong Galaxy is very high, Xiao Chen didn''t hide this from the Tiger Emperor and the other three, he just smiled and said.


    "He is the daughter of the star master of the Qinglong Galaxy."


    It was the first time I heard about Long Huaixin''s identity, Huhuang and the others were all stunned for a while, is my mistress so powerful?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All the way to the Red Dragon Army camp, after everyone entered the main hall, Xiao Chen, accompanied by Long Huaixin, directly took the main seat.


    Looking at Xiao Chen above all of you, this King of the Zhanzu Realm felt very unhappy.


    After all, this guy is from the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and now, the Azure Dragon Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy are fighting hard, and the star masters of both sides have fought countless times.


    But now, he wanted to treat Xiao Chen with respect, which made this King of the Zhanzu Realm feel a little weird.


    But there is no way, who made Xiao Chen the husband of Long Huaixin, no matter how unwilling he was, he would not dare to disobey Long Huaixin.


    You must know that this Seventh Princess is a real ruthless person. Even other dragon sons are afraid of her. How dare he, a little king of the Ancestral Battle Realm, provoke Long Huaixin, the evil star.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3886

    Facing Long Huaixin, the king of the Ancestor Realm was always on the lookout for news, and he didn''t dare to provoke Long Huaixin in the slightest.


    "How is the situation now?"


    In the face of Long Huaixin''s question, the King of the Zhanzu Realm replied truthfully.


    "The battle between us and the Qinglong galaxy has already entered a fierce stage. Both sides are red-eyed, and the losses are not small."


    The battle between the two sides has already broken out, but when it comes to a battle at the galaxy level, it is naturally impossible to decide the winner casually.


    So the battle has now entered a stalemate, and it is precisely because of this stalemate that both sides have suffered great damage.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. Although he had expected it before, he still had a headache when faced with such a situation.


    However, Xiao Chen still planned to stop this battle as much as possible.


    But in the final analysis, Xiao Chen himself was also curious why the Qinglong Galaxy insisted on attacking the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    What was the purpose of the two great galaxy wars, Xiao Chen didn''t know from the beginning, not only Xiao Chen, he also asked Long Huaixin before, and Long Huaixin was also at a loss.


    The father did not tell Long Huaixin the reason, but gave the order to attack the Huofeng galaxy.


    Without knowing the purpose of the two major galaxy wars, it is naturally not a simple matter to stop this battle.


    However, these estimations can only be made by asking the star masters of both parties, and they may know the answer.


    "Let''s go, go find your father first."


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen said, the best way right now is naturally to find Long Huaixin''s father, the star master of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Now Xiao Chen is also a star master, but he is on the same level as Long Huaixin''s father, so it is not impossible to see him.


    To this, Long Huaixin did not refuse, nodded, but just heard the conversation between the two, but the corner of the Zhanzu Realm King''s mouth twitched wildly.


    What were these two talking about just now? Want to see Lord Star Master? Is this looking for death?


    Although Long Huaixin is now called Xiao Chen''s husband, this matter has not been approved by the Star Master. If he goes like this, is Xiao Chen really not afraid of being killed by the Star Master?


    He couldn''t figure out where Xiao Chen''s self-confidence came from, but he couldn''t say anything, after all, this was a matter between Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin, and he had no right to speak.


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen and his party left soon, and the King of the Zhanzu Realm did not stop him.


    However, after Xiao Chen and the others left, the Ancestral Warrior Realm King quickly spread the news of Long Huaixin''s return.


    First of all, it was natural to tell the leader of the Red Dragon Army.


    And after the news got out, those brothers of Long Huaixin, all the Dragon Clan, naturally knew about it very soon.


    For a while, everyone had different thoughts.


    Among them, the eldest son and the second son gathered together, and the eldest son had a faint smile on his face.


    "Seventh Sister is back, it''s surprising."


    "Yeah, the third child is probably going to have a headache this time. With Seventh Sister''s character, I''m afraid I won''t let them off so easily."


    The reason why Long Huaixin disappeared suddenly was because the third son and the others did it secretly.


    Regarding this matter, in fact, all dragon clans, including the star masters of the Qinglong galaxy, are very clear about it, and everyone knows it well.


    For the sake of the competition for the position of young master, using such means secretly, although it is not too glorious, but it is nothing.


    I thought that Long Huaixin would never come back in this life, but who would have thought that she would actually come back.


    As the person involved, Long Huaixin should also be very clear about why she suddenly disappeared in the first place.


    So coming back this time, it is estimated that Long Huaixin will not let the third child and the others go so easily.


    Besides, the eldest son was also extremely curious about Xiao Chen, because there was more news that Long Huaixin seemed to be with Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, is that the emperor of the Fire Phoenix galaxy that disappeared with Seventh Sister back then?"


    "That''s right, but I didn''t expect this kid to be favored by Seventh Sister. I don''t know if it''s true."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this news, the Second Young Master was still a little skeptical, after all, he couldn''t be more clear about his Seventh Sister''s character.


    Her vision is so high that even the Second Young Master has to admit that it is really rare to find a man worthy of her in this world.


    So many suitors before were rejected by Long Huaixin, and some of them were even beheaded by her because they angered Long Huaixin.


    Now that there is a man suddenly, it is a bit unacceptable.


    "It should be true. With Seventh Sister''s personality, she wouldn''t joke about such things."


    The eldest son heard the words and said.


    The disappearance of Long Huaixin has nothing to do with the two of them, so the two of them are not worried about anything, and they still hold the attitude of watching the show.


    On the other side, the third and fourth sons are completely different.


    The two are the chief culprits of Long Huaixin''s disappearance. They should have lost Long Huaixin, but who would have thought that she would come back.


    At this time, in the palace of the two, the two with extremely ugly faces met each other''s eyes, and the third son even said with gritted teeth.


    "How could it not be dead?"


    He couldn''t accept the fact that Long Huaixin had returned, but now everything had happened, so what if he didn''t believe it?


    Regarding this, the fourth son of Yipan snorted coldly.


    "So what can we do when we come back? Back then, she couldn''t do anything to us, but now she has no foundation, so what else can she use to fight us?"


    "That''s right, and the emperor didn''t intend to pursue this matter."


    Long Huaixin has been missing for so long, and those who followed her have already changed their families and joined other dragons.


    After all, who would be willing to serve a dead man? Everyone is dead, so naturally there is no meaning of allegiance.


    Therefore, the current Long Huaixin has no foundation in the Qinglong Galaxy, and is just a loner.


    Thinking of this, the third and fourth young masters felt much better, but they were still a little helpless. After all, they couldn''t directly kill Long Huaixin, which proved that their previous actions had completely failed.


    "However, don''t take the initiative to provoke that woman for the time being. She has just come back. If she makes another move at this time, it may anger father dissatisfied."


    The two were not worried about Long Huai''s heart, but they had to consider the attitude of their father.


    Before the father didn''t blame them, the two of them were already very grateful, but everything must be done in moderation.


    I won''t talk about the attack before, but now, Long Huaixin has just returned, if the two of them attack her again, it would be too much, let alone the father, it is estimated that other people will not stand it.


    Hearing this, the third son nodded and said.


    "I know, just ignore her for now."


    Anyway, it is more urgent to destroy Long Huaixin, which basically means that she is out of the game, and she no longer has the possibility of toasting with them to compete for the position of young master, and that is enough.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3887

    Although the third and fourth sons are very unhappy about Long Huaixin''s return.


    After all, they had made a long-term plan before, and, in order to be able to succeed, they even did not hesitate to use secret security.


    I thought it would be foolproof, but who would have thought that it would still fail in the end. Long Huaixin, a woman with great fortune and fate, really did not die.


    But now that this is the case, the two of them have nothing else to do. The only good thing is that Long Huaixin''s foundation has been destroyed, which is a huge blow to her.


    When the other dragon sons heard the news of Long Huaixin''s return, they also had different thoughts, some were happy, some were watching the show, and some were secretly planning.


    Long Ba is obviously more pleased with the return of Long Huaixin.


    After all, he and Long Huaixin were already allies. Although some unhappy things happened before, compared to other people, Long Ba was very happy with Long Huaixin''s return.


    For the thoughts of the dragon sons, Long Huaixin doesn''t know, and has no interest in knowing.


    Right now, she doesn''t really care about the so-called young master''s position anymore.


    After all, Xiao Chen is now the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, and his status is the same as his father''s. As Xiao Chen''s woman, why bother to fight for the position of the young master.


    A group of people were on their way to play the main hall of Qinglong galaxy, because of the existence of Long Huaixin, they didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way.


    After seeing Long Huaixin, those strong men from the Azure Dragon Galaxy all chose to let them go without exception, which saved Xiao Chen and the others a lot of trouble.


    And in this process, the Tiger Emperor and the others also saw the strength of the Qinglong galaxy. No wonder Xiao Chen said before that compared with other galaxies, the strength of the White Tiger galaxy is still too weak.


    Indeed, just from the surface, the strength of the Qinglong Galaxy is enough to crush the White Tiger Galaxy.


    This is the difference between having a star master and not having a star master. Because there is no star master in the White Tiger galaxy all year round, it has always been in a state of stagnation. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s appearance, they probably wouldn''t be able to contact the outside world until now.


    All the way to the outside of the Qinglong galaxy''s star master''s hall, as soon as Xiao Chen and others appeared, there were two Qinglong galaxy''s star master candidates blocking their way.


    Seeing the two of them, Long Huaixin also took the initiative to call out.


    "Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle."


    The two are the brothers of Long Huaixin''s father, and they are also candidates for the star master of the Qinglong galaxy. Seeing Long Huaixin, both of them smiled and nodded.


    "Xin girl is back."


    "Ok."


    "Go, brother is waiting for you."


    Long Huaixin''s father knew about her return a long time ago, so the two of them did not stop Long Huaixin, but they said to Xiao Chen and the others indifferently.


    "As for you, I can''t do it. Brother doesn''t want to see you."


    Only Long Huaixin could go in, but Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t. Hearing this, the Tiger Emperor was immediately angry.


    "presumptuous."


    Xiao Chen is the star master of the White Tiger galaxy, but now he is rejected, what''s the reason? The three Tiger Emperors were naturally extremely dissatisfied.


    However, the two of them didn''t care about this, and they still had a firm attitude, bluntly saying that if the elder brother didn''t see him, there was nothing he could do.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin also spoke all kinds of words, but it was also useless.


    Compared to the anger of the Tiger Emperor and the other three, Xiao Chen was a little curious, what exactly does the star master of the Qinglong galaxy want to do?


    As the same star master, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that there was an aura not weaker than himself in the star master hall at this time, and that was undoubtedly Long Huaixin''s father.


    Since he can feel his breath, then he must also feel his breath.


    In this way, since he knew that he was coming, he still wanted to stop him, and he didn''t take action himself, but only sent two star masters as candidates, which made people wonder his purpose.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Could it be that you want to show yourself off? Just because of what happened between himself and Long Huaixin, his old father deliberately made things difficult for him?


    Looking at the two with a calm face, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "He asked the two of you to come, is he really trying to stop me? So, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    The star master candidate was very strong, surpassing the existence of the emperor, but in front of Xiao Chen, he didn''t have much deterrent power.


    It is indeed a bit whimsical to want to stop him with only two star masters as candidates.


    Hearing this, the two of them didn''t change their expressions, while Long Huaixin at the side also looked at Xiao Chen with some confusion and said.


    "They are all my elders."


    Long Huaixin didn''t want to see Xiao Chen hurt the two people in front of him, so Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I have a measure."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the two of them, and said lightly.


    "Since your goal is to stop me, let''s do it. If I don''t make a move, if you can beat my subordinates, I won''t enter the Star Lord Palace today."


    For the time being, I can''t figure out what Long Huaixin''s father meant, but since they are all here, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to leave.


    Regarding this, the two of them agreed without much hesitation, and the three of Tiger Emperor naturally had no objection when they heard this.


    Moreover, the three of them have been looking forward to a strong outsider for a long time. Now that they have the opportunity to fight, how can they miss it.


    Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor stood up without hesitation, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it.


    Outside the Star Lord Hall, the four Star Lord candidates immediately fought together.


    After becoming the star master candidates, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor are also much stronger, not weaker than the two uncles of Long Huaixin.


    Watching the four of them fighting, Xiao Chen really didn''t intend to intervene, and Long Huaixin also obediently stood beside Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, the battle here naturally attracted the attention of other dragons. Seeing that Xiao Chen''s subordinates were able to fight his uncle inextricably, all the dragons were completely stunned for a moment.


    There are two star master candidates for Xiao Chen''s subordinates, this is definitely beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Originally, they just thought that Xiao Chen was still the emperor''s cultivation base, although his combat power was very strong, but that was all, after all, everyone was still on the same level, right?


    But now, two star master candidates suddenly appeared under Xiao Chen''s subordinates, the situation is completely different.


    Which emperor can order the star master to choose? This is simply a joke.


    "impossible."


    Faced with such a scene, the dragon sons, the first reaction is that it is impossible, which is too ridiculous.


    But the facts in front of them kept telling them that everything was true and that Xiao Chen''s men were really candidates for Star Master, otherwise how could he have fought so fiercely with his two uncles and it was hard to tell the winner? ?


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3888

    Even if the subordinates around him had the strength to be a star master candidate, how strong would Xiao Chen himself be? For a moment, all the dragon sons were shocked.


    During the period of disappearance, what did they go through, and their strength became so strong.


    "Damn it."


    The third and fourth sons had the most ugly faces, because they were responsible for the disappearance of Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen.


    Now they couldn''t see through Xiao Chen''s strength at all, but the stronger Xiao Chen was, the more uncertain and frightened the two of them were, because they were afraid of Xiao Chen''s revenge.


    It''s just that the two of them didn''t know at all that Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin didn''t take them seriously at this time.


    Especially Xiao Chen, after all, Xiao Chen at this time already existed on the same level as their father, so naturally he didn''t have time to think about the two little people.


    Watching the battle between the four of them, what Xiao Chen was thinking about now was all about Long Huaixin''s father.


    After all, in his opinion, the behavior of Long Huaixin''s father is a bit too strange.


    From the sudden attack on the Huofeng galaxy, it seems that there is no reason at all.


    At a loss, but these things can only be answered after seeing him in person.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t think too much, and walked directly towards the Star Lord''s Hall.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s plan to forcibly break into the Star Lord''s Palace, the expressions of Long Huaixin''s two uncles changed, but unfortunately, they had already been stopped by Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor, and they were powerless to stop Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, even if the two of them made a move, it was impossible to stop Xiao Chen.


    "How can I let you disturb my Star Master?"


    The Tiger Emperor directly stopped the two of them, and said with a faint smile on his face, with him around, he would never let these two guys disturb Xiao Chen.


    Seeing this, the faces of both of them sank, and they shouted coldly.


    "court death."


    Their mission was to stop Xiao Chen, but right now they couldn''t do it at all, and naturally they were filled with anger. Since they couldn''t stop Xiao Chen, they could only vent their anger on the Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor.


    It''s just that Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor are naturally not afraid at all, on the contrary, they still look excited.


    Being able to fight against the powerhouses of other galaxies is something the two of them have been looking forward to for a long time.


    Xiao Chen ignored the four people in the fierce battle, and was also worried about the Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor. As long as Long Huaixin''s father didn''t personally act, it would be completely unrealistic for others to want to kill the Tiger Emperor.


    He walked directly into the Star Lord''s Hall, because Xiao Chen was also a Star Lord, and the restrictions of the Star Lord''s Hall couldn''t stop Xiao Chen.


    But just when Xiao Chen was about to enter the Star Lord Hall, a group of strong men from the Azure Dragon Galaxy appeared.


    The leaders are two emperors, they are the cronies of Long Huaixin''s father, and they are responsible for guarding the main hall of the satellite.


    Knowing that they were not Xiao Chen''s opponent, and it was impossible to stop Xiao Chen, these people still showed up without hesitation.


    Because of their loyalty to Long Huaixin''s father, they were not afraid of death at all, even if they knew it was death, they would not back down in the slightest.


    It''s just that this group of people also didn''t need Xiao Chen to make a move, Yan Huang took the initiative to stand up.


    "Are you also worthy to stop my star master?"


    As he said that, the two sides fought fiercely, Yanhuang fought against this group of strong men from the Qinglong Galaxy alone.


    Another star master candidate, following Yanhuang''s attack, the dragon sons who were secretly observing were already a little silly.


    There are three star master candidates, what is Xiao Chen''s identity?


    In fact, everyone has already guessed in their hearts. There can be three star masters to choose from, what else can they be other than star masters.


    But everyone just didn''t want to believe it. One had to know that Xiao Chen was just an emperor not long ago. How long did it take to suddenly become the star master of a galaxy? How could this be accepted.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They walked over unhurriedly, seeing that Xiao Chen was about to enter the Star Lord Hall, even though these people were reluctant, they had no choice but to watch Xiao Chen disappear from their sight.


    Just when Xiao Chen entered the Star Lord Hall of the Azure Dragon Galaxy, in the depths of the Star Lord Hall, in a deep and dark hall, a middle-aged man was standing respectfully in front of a black shadow.


    The middle-aged man was none other than Long Huaixin''s father, Long Yue.


    As the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, the strongest in the entire galaxy, Long Yue was extremely respectful at this time, and even bowed slightly in front of the black shadow.


    "Someone broke in, do you need me to solve it?"


    Long Yue said, expecting a hint of inquiry, as if he was asking Soi Ying for his opinion.


    As for this, Soi Ying didn''t care. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his words were very calm and indifferent.


    "No, it doesn''t matter even if you know, and this person may still be useful."


    "Is it because of his identity?"


    "Heh, aren''t you also curious about this person''s identity? Let me tell you, he is the star master of the White Tiger galaxy."


    Hei Ying seemed to know Xiao Chen''s identity very well, and directly stated that he was the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    And hearing this, a strange color flashed in Long Yue''s eyes, White Tiger Galaxy?


    Long Yue was very unfamiliar with this galaxy, but he didn''t doubt Soi Ying''s words, because Soi Ying didn''t need to deceive him about these trivial matters.


    What surprised Long Yue was that Xiao Chen had such a great opportunity to reach the sky in one step and become the star master of a galaxy.


    It''s just that Sombra didn''t mean to explain it, so he changed the subject and continued.


    "The progress of things has to be sped up. Lord Tianwang is already impatient. It''s not enough, the quantity is far from enough, you know?"


    "clear."


    To this, Long Yue replied respectfully, he knew what Hei Ying said, and he had no choice but to give in.


    Because he is very aware of the strength of the black shadow in front of him. As a star master, he is the strongest in a galaxy, but in front of the black shadow, he doesn''t even have the ability to resist.


    Seeing Long Yue''s attitude, Soi Ying nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, go meet that little guy outside, I can''t get in touch with him yet."


    After finishing speaking, the figure of the black shadow slowly dissipated, and then disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    With the disappearance of the black shadow, a look of unwillingness flashed across Long Yue''s eyes.


    In front of the black shadows before, Long Yue showed great respect, but was he really willing to surrender to them?


    Obviously they refused, because the things they were going to do, in Long Yue''s opinion, were simply things that a lunatic would do, and they could no longer be described as evil.


    But there was no way, under the pressure of absolute strength, Long Yue didn''t even have the right to refuse. Once he refused, let alone himself, the entire Qinglong Galaxy would probably suffer catastrophe.


    Therefore, Long Yue could only choose to submit, to surrender.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3889

    Except for Long Yue, no one else in the Qinglong galaxy knew about the existence of the black shadow.


    No one would have thought that it would be impossible for the majestic star master of the Qinglong galaxy to be controlled by others.


    But the fact is that, as the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, Long Yue is indeed under the control of others, and he is the kind who has no ability to resist at all.


    Not long after the black shadow disappeared, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin also came outside the hall very quickly.


    Sensing the aura of the two, Long Yue''s face did not change much, and a flash appeared outside the hall, and Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin also happened to be walking at this time.


    Their faces were extremely calm, and there was no wave in the ancient well.


    "Father."


    In the end, it was Long Huaixin who spoke first. Hearing this, Long Yue just nodded his head lightly, and looked at Long Huaixin calmly.


    But with just one glance, Long Yue''s expression froze.


    As the star master of a galaxy, it is not difficult for him to see that Long Huaixin is pregnant at this time.


    "Whose? His?"


    He looked at Xiao Chen with a somewhat unkind gaze. He thought that the two of them had just come together, but he never expected that the good guy just gave him a one-step solution?


    Long Yue seemed to have always been indifferent to his children, and didn''t pay much attention to them at all.


    At first glance, Long Yue''s personality seemed to be similar to that of Zhou Hu''s. Even his own children would be the survivors of the fittest. If they were not strong enough, no one would feel sorry for them if they died.


    But is it really so? Judging from the results, there is actually a big difference between Long Yue and Zhou Hu.


    At least Long Yue''s children seemed to be fighting endlessly, but no one died because of it, let alone the situation where Zhou Hu died in a daze.


    Even if it was Long Huaixin this time, it was because her life card was not broken that Long Yue didn''t have an attack.


    Moreover, in Long Yue''s opinion, if he could leave the Qinglong galaxy, at least he could avoid contact with those existences and stay away from this human-eating vortex.


    It can be said that Long Yue is an old father with a cold face and a warm heart.


    I never express my love for my children, but my concern for my children is real.


    Even letting your children fight is just to motivate them to grow.


    Therefore, the struggle among the Dragon Sons of the Qinglong Galaxy seems to be all-consuming, but everyone knows that everything must be within the specified range, and if it exceeds the limit, the father will be unhappy.


    The third and fourth young masters had already gone too far. Even if Long Yue didn''t have a fit, he still didn''t give them a good face when they came to the door.


    But now, after going out for a while, his daughter is actually pregnant. Who can understand the old father''s mood.


    Therefore, Long Yue, who had a calm face just now, looked at Xiao Chen with an obviously unhappy look.


    The teeth are also biting together tightly, the damn guy, dare to treat my daughter like this. ,


    Long Yue knew a little about Xiao Chen, he already had a wife and children in the Huofeng galaxy.


    Could it be that he wanted his daughter to be a child for him? Moreover, now that Long Huaixin follows him, it can be said that he doesn''t even have a title, and his old father hasn''t agreed yet.


    Facing Long Yue''s unfriendly gaze, Xiao Chen was also helpless. If it wasn''t for the child, the two might not be able to get together.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Father.........."


    Seeing this, Long Huaixin also wanted to explain, but before she could speak, Long Yue interrupted directly.


    "you shut up."


    What else to say now, ignoring Long Huaixin, Long Yue looked straight at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Boy, what are you going to do?" Gu


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also a little helpless.


    "Actually, it was an accident. If it wasn''t for the child, Huai Xin and I wouldn''t be able to get together."


    There is no sophistry, but a matter-of-fact statement, which is indeed the case.


    But to Long Yue''s ears, the meaning was completely different.


    "You mean you don''t like my daughter at all?"


    The anger in Long Yue''s heart kept rising, seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled wryly.


    "It''s a long story. I came here today for the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy. It''s not too late to talk about the matter between me and Huaixin in the future."


    This matter is really difficult to explain, and the matter of the two major galaxies is more urgent right now, so Xiao Chen said so.


    But presumably, Long Yue had no intention of discussing other matters with Xiao Chen at all.


    "Hmph, I don''t care about your business with the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy. Let''s stop talking nonsense. I only give you one choice, marry my daughter, and you are not allowed to contact other women, so I will give up."


    It is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to abandon Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy and his daughters.


    So when he heard Long Yue''s words, Xiao Chen refused without hesitation.


    "impossible."


    Long Huaixin definitely wanted to marry, but how could Qin Shuirou''s daughter Xiao Chen give up.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s refusal, Long Yue became even more angry and sneered.


    "Okay, okay, boy, you bullied me too much."


    When he thought that Long Huaixin was pregnant with Xiao Chen''s child without telling him, he couldn''t help but get angry.


    The cabbage that has been raised for so many years has been humiliated like this, and it is still without the slightest knowledge.


    If he had known this earlier, he would have personally taken Jianlong Huaixin to bring him back, how could he have been allowed to stay outside.


    In addition to Xiao Chen, Long Yue''s dissatisfaction with his third and fourth children also increased wildly. They were all these two bastards. If they hadn''t made their own decisions, how could such a thing happen to his precious daughter.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, Long Yue couldn''t help but punched Xiao Chen directly.


    "Boy, you are too deceitful."


    I didn''t expect that the first time I saw my father-in-law was facing swords and swords, Xiao Chen was extremely helpless about this, but facing Long Yue''s attack, Xiao Chen couldn''t just catch him without a fight.


    With a light palm, Long Huaixin was sent far away. After all, the battle between star masters was unbearable for Long Huaixin, let alone intervene.


    Facing Long Yue''s fist, Xiao Chen also slapped out with a palm. When the fist and palm collided, a huge aftermath was crazily wanton.


    The power and influence of the battle between the star masters is enough to shake the entire galaxy.


    At this time, even the people who were fighting fiercely outside the Star Lord''s Hall were taken aback for a moment, including Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, and Yan Huang, all looked at the Star Lord Hall one after another.


    "A fight?"


    The Tiger Emperor''s face was a little weird, didn''t it mean that the father of the mistress was the star master of the Qinglong galaxy?


    Isn''t that Xiao Chen''s old father-in-law? It stands to reason that this is not a family anymore, why did they start fighting after entering?


    Tiger Emperor didn''t know what was going on inside, Confucian Emperor was also confused, and Long Huaixin''s two uncles also looked ugly at this time.


    What exactly does Xiao Chen mean? He actually started fighting with Long Yue? Is this really going to be an enemy of the Qinglong galaxy?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3890

    Outsiders naturally have no way of knowing what happened in the Star Lord''s Hall.


    Everyone could only know from the aftermath of the terrifying battle that Long Yue was fighting Xiao Chen.


    Feeling the aftermath of this battle that was so terrifying that even the emperor''s heart palpitated, everyone''s expressions were extremely ugly.


    Especially the dragon sons who have been paying attention to this place, even if they don''t want to, they have to admit that Xiao Chen has indeed become the star master of a galaxy, an existence on the same level as their father.


    This kind of feeling is really uncomfortable for you Longzi, after all, not long ago, Xiao Chen and them were at the same level, but in the blink of an eye, the gap between the two sides has been widened infinitely.


    But now is not the time to think about these things, no matter what the reason is, Xiao Chen and Long Yue are fighting together, but this is the Qinglong galaxy after all, so naturally Xiao Chen and the others can''t be allowed to act wild.


    Immediately, a strong man named Qinglong Galaxy appeared outside the Star Lord Hall.


    The visitors are all of the emperor level without exception, and you dragon sons stand at the forefront.


    "Take them down first."


    The Eldest Prince looked coldly at Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, and Yan Emperor, and said coldly.


    In this regard, everyone has no objection, let''s take it down first.


    Immediately, there was chaos outside the star master''s hall, and another candidate for the star master of the Qinglong galaxy also appeared.


    Facing the attack of many strong men from the Qinglong Galaxy, although the Tiger Emperor and the others were formidable, they were still somewhat invincible at this time, and gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    After all, just being the candidates for the three star masters of the Qinglong galaxy put tremendous pressure on the three of Tiger Emperor.


    At this moment, the three of them finally felt the pressure from other galaxies.


    Xiao Chen didn''t lie to them, compared to other galaxies, the strength of the White Tiger galaxy is indeed too weak. ,


    Among other things, the group of strong men from the Qinglong Galaxy in front of them alone cannot be resisted by the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The quantity may seem similar, but the quality is completely different.


    Although dozens of emperors can be found in the White Tiger Galaxy, they are basically third-class emperors, and there are not many second-class emperors.


    As for the current Qinglong galaxy, first-class emperors account for half, and the rest are almost all second-class emperors, and third-class emperors almost do not exist.


    Once such a gap is fought, the result is self-evident.


    But even though the pressure was great at the moment, the three of Tiger Emperor still didn''t let go, at least before Xiao Chen appeared, it was impossible for the three of them to stop.


    With such a large-scale battle, coupled with the battle between the two star masters, Xiao Chen and Long Yue, the aftermath of this battle quickly swept across the entire Qinglong galaxy.


    Not only the Qinglong galaxy, but even the Huofeng galaxy felt this breath.


    At the junction of the two galaxies, it can be seen that the original space barrier has already been riddled with holes, and the space channels that can be seen everywhere connect the two galaxies.


    It can be said that any warrior can enter the opponent''s galaxy without hindrance at this time.


    This is also the inevitable result after the Great War, and the space barrier is already useless at this time.


    The two major galaxies, which were still engaged in small-scale battles, felt the aftermath of the terrifying battle from the Qinglong galaxy. ,


    "what is this?"


    "The Qinglong galaxy is fighting?"


    The front line has not stopped, and the rear is fighting again? Could it be that someone sneaked into the Qinglong galaxy?


    For a while, many people were puzzled. The warriors from the Qinglong galaxy thought it was people from the Fire Phoenix galaxy who attacked the rear. The people of the Gudan Huofeng galaxy are very clear that in the past few days, there is no plan for a big war at all, and at most it is a small-scale friction.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Even the emperors of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, such as Donghuang, are confused at this time. Since they are not from the Fire Phoenix galaxy, then who is making trouble in the Qinglong galaxy?


    Moreover, judging from the aftermath, this is definitely a fierce battle.


    Just when everyone was puzzled, Lin Yun frowned, and suddenly said in surprise as if he had discovered something.


    "It''s Xiao Chen."


    He had already felt why this aura was so familiar before, but now that he remembered it, wasn''t it Xiao Chen''s aura.


    Xiao Chen has become a star master, and his strength has become much stronger, but a person''s aura will not change.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo who were standing beside him were also taken aback for a moment, and then carefully perceived the aura in the aftermath, and there was indeed one that belonged to Xiao Chen.


    "It''s really father."


    Xiao Chen came back, and he was fighting someone in the Azure Dragon galaxy at this time, how could this not make people happy.


    While excited, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo basically didn''t think too much, and immediately prepared to go to support his father.


    In this regard, Lin Yun did not stop, and even took the initiative to contact other powerhouses in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Since Xiao Chen has returned now, and is likely to be trapped in the Qinglong galaxy at this time, they must go to the rescue.


    It was impossible to leave Xiao Chen alone and helpless.


    Knowing Xiao Chen''s return, many experts from the Huofeng galaxy responded one after another. For a while, the Huofeng galaxy launched a fierce attack on the Qinglong galaxy.


    Many experts from the Huofeng galaxy crossed the space barrier one after another, and directly rushed into the Qinglong galaxy.


    The star master candidate including Huang Yi is no exception.


    "This kid, I knew it would be fine."


    While rushing to kill, Huang Yi said with a light smile, he never believed that Xiao Chen would finish the game so easily from the beginning to the end, and now it seems that he guessed correctly.


    Facing the sudden attack of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the Qinglong Galaxy was unprepared on the one hand, and on the other hand, it was suddenly confused by the big battle in the rear.


    Therefore, it couldn''t stop the impact of the Fire Phoenix galaxy at all, and the front line was directly rushed to pieces.


    And the people in the Fire Phoenix galaxy did not intend to fight, after reopening the defense line of the Qinglong galaxy, they rushed over looking for the aftermath of the battle.


    This time their purpose was to support Xiao Chen, as long as they could rescue Xiao Chen.


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time, in the West Palace, Qin Shuirou and his daughters did not hesitate when they heard the news of Xiao Chen''s return, and also chose to follow everyone to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    The few girls didn''t care about the dangers they might encounter when going to the Qinglong galaxy, as long as they could save Xiao Chen, that was enough.


    A battle directly led to the full-scale attack of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy on the Qinglong Galaxy, but Xiao Chen obviously didn''t know this at this time.


    Looking at Long Yue in front of him, Xiao Chen frowned.


    "Sure enough, you have become the star master, but do you think that I have nothing to do with you?"


    As he said that, a cloud of black mist suddenly appeared on Long Yue''s body, and the mist suddenly dispersed, and an evil, dark aura rushed towards his face, and at the same time it carried a terrifying pressure.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3891

    Looking at the black mist around Long Yue, Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin''s expressions were all in one side.


    The two of them were obviously no strangers to this aura, and it was exactly the same as Zhouhu back then.


    "Original power......"


    He said softly in his mouth, hearing that Xiao Chen spoke of Yuanli, Long Yue was also a little curious. Has Xiao Chen been in contact with Yuanli before?


    "It looks like you know the power."


    Said with a calm face, facing Long Yue''s words, Xiao Chen did not answer, but just stared at Long Yue firmly.


    The source power also appeared on him, which means that Long Yue must have come into contact with those mysterious people, and this source power was bestowed on him by those mysterious people.


    Just, who are these mysterious people? What does it have to do with the Qinglong galaxy? In other words, is there any reason for these people behind the battle between the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy? ,


    Questions filled Xiao Chen''s mind.


    Ever since he met that mysterious person in the White Tiger galaxy and came into contact with Yuanli, Xiao Chen has always been curious about the identities of these mysterious people.


    Because their strength is really too strong, so strong that Xiao Chen has never come into contact with them.


    In the eyes of the world, the Star Master could be said to be almost invincible, but in front of that mysterious person, Xiao Chen dared to say that he might not have much power to fight back.


    Such strong people, where did they come from?


    He didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, but even if he knew Long Yue probably wouldn''t care.


    After revealing his source power, Long Yue looked at Xiao Chen calmly and said.


    "We are both star masters, but I have the blessing of origin force, Xiao Chen, you are not my opponent."


    With the help of Yuanli, Long Yue is indeed full of confidence. In the same realm, the side with Yuanli is invincible. Xiao Chen is also very clear about this, after all, he himself has personally felt Yuanli of terror.


    But just as Long Yue finished speaking, a figure suddenly appeared in the field.


    The surroundings were shrouded in spiritual power, and as the spiritual power slowly disappeared, a beautiful woman appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to this person in front of him, she is the Star Master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    However, this was also the first time Xiao Chen had seen the true face of the Star Master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. Every time he saw her before, he was shrouded in a hazy layer of spiritual power, making it impossible to see her face clearly.


    "Fengyan."


    Seeing the glamorous woman, Long Yue''s expression became grave, and the two were considered old rivals, so they were no strangers to each other.


    However, Feng Yan ignored Long Yue''s intentions, as soon as she appeared, she looked directly at Xiao Chen, with a strange look in her eyes.


    It is indeed unexpected that the emperor who was under him before has become a star master.


    But Feng Yan''s appearance here was naturally for Xiao Chen.


    At this time, outside the Star Lord''s Hall, the powerhouses of the Huofeng Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy were already fighting fiercely together, and Feng Yan rushed over in person to stop Long Yue.


    Without saying anything, after looking Xiao Chen up and down, Feng Yan withdrew her gaze and turned to Long Yue.


    Looking at the surging black mist around Long Yue, he said calmly.


    "Sure enough, you still used your source power."


    If he didn''t use his source power, then Long Yue would obviously not be Xiao Chen''s opponent, and the two sides would be evenly matched at best.


    What Feng Yan was worried about was the source power in Long Yue''s body.


    In response, Long Yue snorted coldly.


    "How, do you also want to fight?"


    "Long Yue, it''s almost time to stop."


    Hearing this, Feng Yan said indifferently, from her words it is not difficult to hear that she is actually not willing to fight to the death with Qinglong galaxy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Fighting up to now, the two major galaxies have suffered a lot of casualties, moreover, such a battle is actually meaningless.


    Looking at Feng Yan and Long Yue, Xiao Chen guessed that they must know something.


    At that moment, Xiao Chen stepped up to Feng Yan''s side, looked at Long Yue calmly and said.


    "This battle is really meaningless, sit down and talk?"


    Xiao Chen''s purpose was the same as Feng Yan''s, they both came to stop the battle between the two galaxies, but upon hearing this, Long Yue sneered.


    "Why, the two of you plan to join forces? Do you think I will give in if this is the case?"


    "One-on-two, even if you have the power to increase your body, I''m afraid you can''t take advantage of it, let alone......"


    Regarding this, Fengyan was not afraid in the slightest, as her voice fell, a source of power slowly spread out of her body.


    This origin force was completely different from Long Yue''s, but it was exactly the same as the origin force Xiao Chen had obtained back then.


    Peaceful, warm, people can''t help but want to get close.


    Feeling this aura, Xiao Chen looked at Fengyan strangely, did she get her source of power from that mysterious man, the man who gave her source of power back then.


    Guessing in my heart, but obviously it is impossible to have an answer, and now is not the time to think about these things.


    Feng Yan also possesses source power, which is why she and Long Yue have fought fiercely so many times without losing.


    If there was no source power, Feng Yan would have been defeated by Long Yue long ago.


    But now, Feng Yan and Xiao Chen were facing the two star masters at the same time, even if Feng Yan had no source power, Long Yue''s chances of winning were not much.


    Yuanli did improve Long Yue''s strength, but it was not enough for him to reach the level of one against two.


    You must know that at the realm of Star Master, the gap is actually not that big.


    After all, to rule a galaxy, only one star master will be born among countless holy spirits, and he is absolutely top-notch in all aspects.


    No galaxy would allow a waste to become a star master.


    Therefore, the gap between the star masters is actually not too big, and it can even be said that the difference is almost the same. Therefore, such a thing as one against two is almost impossible to happen between the star masters.


    "You have no choice."


    Looking at Long Yue who was still ready to move, Xiao Chen said lightly, he is not discussing with him now.


    Now that he has the advantage, no matter what Long Yue thinks today, there is only one way to go, and that is to stop fighting.


    If Long Yue insisted on continuing the fight, then Xiao Chen and Feng Yan would definitely join forces to take him down first.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yue''s expression became extremely ugly.


    "Hmph, I''ll only find out after I''ve called."


    After speaking, Long Yue took the initiative to attack, obviously not intending to stop.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Feng Yan didn''t hesitate any longer, and started at the same time. Since it doesn''t make sense, they can only fight.


    The three fought fiercely again, and watching the fierce battle between the three, Long Huaixin, who was at the side, couldn''t intervene, but his expression of serious worry became more and more hesitant.


    With her husband on one side and her father on the other, Long Huaixin was really torn. She naturally didn''t want to see Xiao Chen and Long Yue fight.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen and Long Yue won''t listen to her right now, they just hope that their lives won''t be hurt in the end, no matter whether it''s Xiao Chen or Long Yue.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3892

    It could be seen that the three of them didn''t hold back much, especially Long Yue, with one against two, even though he was at a disadvantage from the beginning, he had no intention of giving in from the beginning to the end.


    I don''t know why Long Yue is so persistent, even at this point, he still refuses to give up, insisting on fighting to the death with the Huofeng galaxy.


    Is it because the Huofeng galaxy has something that Long Yue must obtain, or does he have some other purpose.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen hadn''t figured it out until now, but if he wanted to know the answer, he could only know it after he took down Long Yue.


    He Fengyan besieged left and right, and soon completely suppressed Long Yue.


    Even with the power in his body, Long Yue was still difficult to fight against two star masters at the same time.


    Seeing that Long Yue''s defeat had been revealed, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity and took control of Long Yue''s right hand.


    At the same time, Feng Yan also restrained Long Yue''s left arm.


    "Stop it."


    Xiao Chen said in a cold voice, Long Yue''s face was gloomy and he didn''t answer.


    He never thought of hurting Long Yue''s life, after all, he was Long Huaixin''s father, so Xiao Dust naturally wouldn''t kill him casually.


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, Long Huaixin also breathed a sigh of relief, and said.


    "Father............."


    Long Huaixin also wanted to persuade Long Yue not to be obsessed anymore. With Xiao Chen''s return, the Qinglong Galaxy couldn''t compete against the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the White Tiger Galaxy at the same time.


    If Long Yue insisted on fighting, it would only be a catastrophe for the Qinglong galaxy.


    The strength of the White Tiger galaxy is weak, but it is also a galaxy, and it is definitely not something that can be manipulated at will.


    After struggling to no avail, Long Yue also knew that he was no match for Xiao Chen and Feng Yan, so he gradually gave up resisting.


    The fighting subsided, and just when several people could sit down and talk together, a sneer sounded.


    "I''ve given you so much, I didn''t expect you to still be a waste."


    Along with the figure, the black figure who met Long Yue before appeared in the field without warning.


    Facing the appearance of the black shadow, Xiao Chen and Feng Yan acted as if they were facing a formidable enemy.


    As the star master, the two of them hadn''t noticed the existence of the black shadow at all just now. If he hadn''t spoken, the two of them wouldn''t even know when he appeared there.


    Unknowingly, he appeared in front of several people, which shows the strength of this black shadow.


    Moreover, from Hei Ying, Xiao Chen felt the same feeling as that mysterious man before.


    The surrounding time repeatedly stopped for an instant, and Long Huaixin froze in place, motionless, as if turned into a statue.


    Isn''t this exactly the same as when the mysterious man appeared in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Only Xiao Chen, Feng Yan, and Long Yue were not affected at this time.


    However, when Long Yue saw the black shadow appear, the look on his face was obviously one sided, especially in his eyes, there was a look of fear that couldn''t help but appear.


    Facing the three people who looked apprehensive as if facing a formidable enemy, the black weapons around the shadow slowly dissipated.


    Soon the lineup was revealed, a short old man with a thin body and dark and dry skin.


    Although the old man looked ugly, no one dared to underestimate him.


    This is definitely a super strong person beyond the cognition of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    "Tsk tsk, Long Yue, you are still such a waste, you can''t do such a small thing well."


    Looking at Long Yue calmly but extremely coldly, the old man said indifferently, upon hearing this, Long Yue bowed his head and remained silent, not daring to refute the old man at all. Valley "Who are you?"


    At this time Xiao Chen said, Xiao Chen was extremely curious about these strong men who surpassed his own cognition, where did they come from, and what were their identities.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old man''s gaze fell on him, and he said with a cold smile.


    "You are the new Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy? You are stronger than that Zhouhu."


    "You know Zhou Hu?"


    "Just a piece of trash."


    Speaking of this, the old man waved his hands without changing his color, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    "The battle between the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy cannot stop, at least not now."


    This didn''t mean to discuss with Xiao Chen and the others at all, but an order.


    No matter what the purpose is, but now, the war between the two galaxies cannot be stopped, and no one can stop the continuation of this battle.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen, Feng Yan, and even Long Yue''s complexions became ugly.


    What the hell does this mean? Why can''t it stop? "


    Moreover, from the old man''s words, Xiao Chen can basically be sure that the battle between the two galaxies is controlled by mysterious people like them behind the scenes.


    But why must it trigger a war between the two galaxies? What benefit do they gain from this? It can''t just be random.


    The doubts did not decrease, on the contrary, they increased. However, facing the old man, the three of Xiao Chen had absolutely no ability to resist.


    Instinct told the three of them that if anyone dared to refuse at this time, the old man would probably kill him without hesitation.


    In the face of the old man, even though the three of them are the star masters of one galaxy, they still have no chance of winning, and they can''t even persist.


    It won''t be too difficult for the old man to kill them.


    Seeing that none of the three spoke, the old man nodded in satisfaction.


    In fact, if Long Yue hadn''t been restrained by Xiao Chen and Feng Yan just now, the old man would not have shown up, and it was precisely because of this that the old man would call Long Yue a waste.


    But just when everyone was unable to resist the old man, another figure appeared in the field without warning, right in front of the old man.


    He has a childlike face with white hair, giving people a sense of immortality, wearing a white cloth.


    Seeing the second old man, Feng Yan''s face changed, she knew this man, it was the mysterious strong man who bestowed her source power back then.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen didn''t know this old man, after all, it was a middle-aged man who gave him the source power.


    "Do you really think the family is the only one?"


    As soon as the white-haired old man appeared, there was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. He looked at the black-robed old man and smiled.


    As for this, the black-robed old man frowned slightly, but he quickly let go and said in the same calm voice.


    "This is the general trend."


    "It''s a general trend, but since I''m here today, it''s impossible for you to succeed. What, do you want to do it? If you''re not afraid, then I don''t recommend that I accompany you to die together."


    "you.............."


    Hearing what the white-haired old man said, the black-robed old man was obviously a little angry, but in the end he held back and didn''t make a move.


    A pair of eyes looked at the white-haired old man coldly, even though he wanted to kill him in his heart, he still didn''t choose to do it in the end.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3893

    Looking at the old man in black robe who was obviously furious, but resisted not to make a move, Xiao Chen secretly guessed in his heart, is there any restriction on them not being able to make a move?


    Otherwise, why did the old man in black robe not take any action himself, but wanted to control Long Yue from the beginning to the end?


    According to the strength of the old man, if he made a move himself, the Fire Phoenix galaxy would not have the slightest resistance at all, there is no doubt about it.


    But he didn''t do this. From the beginning to the end, the black-robed old man never made a move himself, which made people feel strange.


    Facing the white-haired old man at this time, through the dialogue between the two, Xiao Chen became more certain of this point.


    "Hmph, what do you think you can block now."


    With a cold snort, the black-robed old man said coldly, but the white-haired old man still said indifferently.


    "Who knows if you don''t try."


    Regarding this, the black-robed old man didn''t just drop a word coldly, and then drifted away.


    "You can''t change anything, the general trend is fixed, everything is preordained."


    As the words fell, the figure of the old man in black robe disappeared in place, leaving only the old man with white hair behind.


    Watching the black-robed old man leave, Xiao Chen''s eyes naturally fell on the white-haired old man.


    Compared with the old man in black robe before, the old man with white hair is obviously more approachable.


    Facing the gazes of Xiao Chen and the others, the white-haired old man said with a light smile.


    "The star master of the Qinglong galaxy, the star master of the fire phoenix galaxy, the star master of the white tiger galaxy, hehe."


    As he said that, he didn''t see any movement from the old man, but in the next second he appeared directly in front of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    "You must have a lot of doubts now, don''t worry, I will tell you what I can tell you, after all, you have all been exposed to these things."


    Needless to say, Long Yue and Feng Yan, both of them still have source power, which proves that they have had contact with people like them.


    As for Xiao Chen, he had also come into contact with the mysterious man before, although the source power in his body had been exhausted long ago in the battle with Zhou Hu, but this could not be hidden from the eyes of the old man.


    Hearing what the old man said, Xiao Chen and the others naturally had a strange look in their eyes. They were indeed full of doubts now, and there were too many things they didn''t understand and wanted to get answers.


    The old man''s words fell right into the arms of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Soon a group of people walked into the hall, and Long Yue had no intention of making another move at this time, and everyone waited patiently for the old man''s next answer.


    Sensing the gazes of several people, the old man still had a faint smile on his face.


    "First of all, you should be very surprised about our identity."


    Whether it''s the mysterious middle-aged man, or the black-robed old man just now, or the white-haired old man in front of him.


    Xiao Chen and the others were indeed very curious about the identities of these people.


    These people seem to have appeared out of thin air, and their strength is terrifyingly stronger than the other. At least the three of them, Xiao Chen, who are star masters, can''t see through their strength at all.


    In this regard, the old man said with a smile.


    "Have you ever thought that the star master, the star master candidate, and the emperor are all immortal beings?"


    "But why after so many years, the number of emperors in the major galaxies has not increased."


    "There are also those star masters in the past, star master candidates, where did they go, it stands to reason that star masters will not die, but every time a new star master appears, the old star master will disappear. ..."


    The old man said unhurriedly, hearing these words, the faces of Xiao Chen and the three of them darkened, it was true.


    According to the normal situation, the number of emperors in the major galaxies is absolutely impossible to be so small.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Because under normal circumstances, there is no such thing as longevity for the emperor. As long as he is not killed by others, he is almost immortal.


    But after so many years, the number of emperors in the major galaxies has always remained within a certain range, and it seems that there has never been any significant increase. This is indeed very strange.


    Where have those former emperors, star masters, and star master candidates gone?


    When the old man opened his mouth, he didn''t answer the doubts in Xiao Chen and the others, but asked a question instead.


    To this, Xiao Chen and the others had no way to give an answer, they could only look at the old man in silence.


    Seeing this, the old man smiled, and said bluntly without being a joke.


    "Do you think they are all dead? In fact, it is not the case. The old man and I are actually the powerhouses of the major galaxies."


    "It''s just that we left the major galaxies a long time ago to complete more important missions."


    The white-haired old man, the black-robed old man, and the middle-aged man that Xiao Chen had met before, they were all powerful men in major galaxies.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen and the three were stunned for an instant. The three of them really did not expect this answer.


    I have been guessing the identities of these mysterious people, but who would have thought that these mysterious people in the end actually came from the major galaxies.


    This made it difficult for Xiao Chen and his party to accept it for a while.


    The powerhouses who have left from the major galaxies, but why are they so strong?


    This was another new question, but to this, the white-haired old man didn''t give any more answers, he just looked at Xiao Chen and the others and said.


    "This is the identity of the old man and others. As for other things, it is too early for you, and it is not good for you to contact them in advance."


    "You just need to remember one thing, one day, you will go to a brand new place like us, this is everyone''s mission."


    "You need to protect all living beings in these major galaxies, but in the process, everyone has different ideas, so you will see the current situation."


    The white-haired old man and the black-robed old man should be from two different camps, that is, the people who have changed as the white-haired old man said.


    In this way, the black-robed old man and the others should be planning something, while the white-haired old man''s camp is blocking it.


    It''s just that the white-haired old man didn''t tell Xiao Chen and the others what it was. According to what the white-haired old man said, even if he told Xiao Chen and the others, it would be meaningless.


    After all, with the strength of Xiao Chen and the others, even if they knew about it, they would not be able to intervene.


    Xiao Chen and the others will naturally know what they should know in the future.


    Speaking of this, the white-haired old man didn''t say anything more, but was about to leave. Seeing this, Xiao Chen asked suddenly.


    "Senior, where did you go?"


    Although there were still many doubts, Xiao Chen was most concerned about where these people went.


    This is what Xiao Chen is most concerned about, because according to what the white-haired old man said, they will go to the same place in the future.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3894

    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the white-haired old man smiled slightly, left two simple words, and then disappeared directly.


    "Extreme."


    This was the answer given to Xiao Chen by the white-haired old man, but everyone was at a loss as to Extreme Realm, they had never heard of this place at all.


    With the disappearance of the white-haired old man, Long Yue, Feng Yan, Xiao Chen, the three of them looked at each other, with a look of helplessness flashing in their eyes, it was as if they hadn''t said anything.


    But right now, the three of them are very sure that even if they become Star Masters, there are still things they don''t know about this world.


    As the old man said, they may only be able to figure out everything after they actually go to the extreme world.


    Where is the polar world, and what are the many powerhouses of the major galaxies going to the polar world, these are probably only in the future to find the answer.


    But now that the black-robed old man left, and the white-haired old man also left, Feng Yan looked at Long Yue and asked lightly.


    "How about it, are you still fighting?"


    "Humph."


    Facing Feng Yan''s words, Long Yue just snorted coldly and ignored them.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, is this a tacit truce?


    Although the war between the two galaxies still hasn''t completely ended, at least there is a buffer time.


    As for the final result, who knows now? Moreover, Xiao Chen had a vague feeling that the final result was actually out of their control.


    Instead, it depends on those people in the extreme world.


    After all, the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy was controlled by people from the extreme world behind the scenes. Although the specific purpose is unknown, the final result depends on the decisions of these people.


    It was the white-haired old man and the others who won, or the black-robed old man and the others, and these were beyond Xiao Chen''s control.


    But at least until these mysterious powerhouses in Jijie have results, the battle can at least calm down for a while.


    I just don''t know what purpose these people have, or what benefits they want to gain through this battle.


    The white-haired old man was unwilling to say more, so it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to force him to question him, because it was meaningless at all.


    After a temporary truce, Feng Yan looked at Xiao Chen again.


    "Go out and have a look, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the others are very worried about you."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and then spoke to Long Huaixin, and then he left the Star Lord Hall in a flash.


    Outside the Star Lord Hall, the battle between the two sides was still going on, but with the appearance of Xiao Chen, Feng Yan, and Long Yue, the battle naturally stopped soon.


    No one can object to the decision made by the three star masters at the same time.


    Temporarily calling a halt to the fighting, Xiao Chen did not leave in a hurry.


    I don''t know what Long Huaixin and Long Yue said. Although the old guy''s attitude was still cold, he still agreed to let Xiao Chen stay in the Star Lord Hall temporarily.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, and, after all, this old guy was Long Huaixin''s father, and Xiao Chen didn''t want the relationship between the two parties to become too tense.


    "You can do it, kid. After going out for a circle, you will already be the star master of a galaxy when you come back."


    In the Star Lord''s Hall, in the cave specially prepared by Long Yue for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen whom he hadn''t seen for a long time and joked with a smile.


    There is no jealousy in my heart, I am just happy for Xiao Chen, being able to become the star master of a galaxy is indeed something to be happy about.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuanling and Long Qing also nodded with a smile on the side, only Qin Shuirou''s faces were not very good-looking, and Fairy Baihua said with some taste.


    "It''s more than that, even the princess of the Qinglong galaxy has been dealt with. It really gave us a big surprise."


    "That''s right, we''re worried here, she''s living a happy life."


    It''s hard to say that the women hate Long Huai, but it''s hard to accept the fact that they suddenly faced such a fact. Gu Xiaochen could only smile helplessly at this.


    "This incident was also an accident, and I didn''t expect it to happen."


    He could only bite the bullet and say, but this time, Qin Shuirou and Baihu''s restriction of a few women did not accept Xiao Chen''s trick at all.


    "Really? Even though I said that, I''m so happy in my heart."


    He gave Xiao Chen an angry look.


    "It''s all right now. Raw rice is cooked and cooked. People have children. We don''t even have the right to object."


    "Yes, yes, no matter who said it or not, I will listen to you."


    In front of Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Chen could only admit his cowardice, and while speaking, his eyes remained fixed on Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao.


    The meaning is obvious, it is to let the three little guys say a few good words for themselves.


    But facing Xiao Chen''s hint, the three of them chose to ignore it as if they didn''t understand at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen gritted his teeth.


    "Father, mother, you talk, let''s go out for a stroll."


    At the back, I couldn''t sit still anymore, Xiao Yao simply got up and said directly.


    How can I get my hands on this matter, and the situation of the mothers is obviously wrong now, it''s better not to provoke them, anyway, it''s my father''s own business, dead friends are not poor.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou to reply, Xiao Yao led Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao and the two immediately left.


    "stop..........."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen shouted, but unfortunately, the three little guys ignored Xiao Chen completely, and disappeared from everyone''s sight in a flash.


    "The third brother, we also have to deal with some post-war matters."


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Ling also got up and said, after finishing speaking, he took Long Qing and left directly.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, I''m leaving too."


    Seeing this, Lin Yun also got up quickly.


    Seeing everyone leaving one by one, Xiao Chen wanted to persuade them to stay, but these people didn''t care about him at all, and didn''t listen to what he had to say.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Soon, only Xiao Chen and Qin Shuirou and the girls were left in the courtyard, but the girls looked at Xiao Chen very unkindly.


    There was anger rising in his eyes, Xiao Chen could only smile embarrassingly at this.


    "My lady, I......"


    "Humph."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Qin Shuirou snorted coldly, and then her eyes turned red.


    The girls weren''t really angry, they were just a bit irritated, and they were really worried about Xiao Chen during this time.


    Otherwise, the girls would not have gone to the front line in person, and even participated in the battle against the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Everything was just to find some clues about Xiao Chen''s disappearance.


    It is precisely because of this that when seeing Xiao Chen at this time, Xiao Chen is naturally very clear about this.


    Therefore, facing the angry girls, Xiao Chen didn''t get angry, knowing that they were all worried for him.


    Looking at the flushed eyes of the girls, Xiao Chen could only comfort them softly, that they had indeed suffered a lot during this time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3895

    It''s not that Qin Shuirou''s daughters were really angry with Xiao Chen, but it was really hard for them to accept facing Long Huaixin suddenly.


    After all, for such a long time, the girls have been worried about Xiao Chen, who knew that in the end, he won Long Huaixin silently, and even had a child.


    It''s just that it''s impossible not to accept Long Huaixin right now, after all, she has children.


    "Humph."


    In the end, the girls snorted coldly at the same time, and ignored Xiao Chen.


    But then, the women still went to find Long Huaixin in person, what could be done, the problems caused by their own men always had to be resolved.


    "You little things, you run pretty fast."


    After leaving the courtyard, Xiao Chen saw Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao, and cursed angrily.


    Regarding this, the three guys just smiled heartlessly. They really can''t get involved in the matter between the parents.


    Not entangled in this question, Xiao Luo looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "Father, are we going to move to the White Tiger galaxy in the future?"


    Right now Xiao Chen is already the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, and his family will definitely go to the White Tiger Galaxy in the future, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    "Ok."


    Knowing that the three little guys have a deep nostalgia for the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, but there is no way, as the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, Xiao Chen naturally wants to go to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But this is not a big problem, you can come back whenever you want.


    Next, the three little guys curiously asked about the White Tiger Galaxy. For an unknown place, people always have a lot of questions and expectations.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t have any reservations, and answered the three people''s questions truthfully. On the other side, Qin Shuirou''s daughters and Long Huaixin were also talking about something.


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters had a softer attitude towards Long Huaixin.


    It''s time to get angry and get angry, but the matter must be resolved, and after some conversations, the girls feel pretty good about Long Huaixin.


    Although this woman has a cold temper, she is not a bad person, and soon the two girls became friends.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he was reunited with his family again, enjoying a rare peaceful time, and on the other side in an unknown space.


    This space is very strange, and in the center of the space, there is a big hall standing just like that.


    Just floating in the void like that, there are countless forbidden existences around the main hall, and outsiders can''t get close at all.


    Moreover, these restrictions are so strong that even the star master may not be able to shake them.


    In the main hall, more than a dozen figures were sitting together, half of them were wearing black robes, and the other half were wearing white robes.


    These people were exactly the same as the mysterious strong men Xiao Chen and the others had seen before, surrounded by terrifying source power.


    Obviously, they are all strong men from the so-called extreme world, this mysterious place.


    At this time, more than ten people gathered together, apparently discussing something, and what they were talking about was the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy.


    The war between the two galaxies was indeed being manipulated by them behind the scenes, or to be precise, it was the men in black robes who were manipulating it, while the men in white from the other camp were blocking it.


    The two sides have borderline different views on the battle between the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    The man in black believes that the war must continue and cannot be abandoned halfway, while the man in white firmly opposes it, because once the war continues, the result will be shocking.


    "Confused, what''s the point of sacrificing two galaxies for the sake of the overall situation?"


    "That is, you are also very clear about the current situation. If you don''t do this, how will you resist those star gods?"


    "The ancient ancestor must be resurrected. Only in this way can we have the power to fight. It is completely okay to pay some price for this."


    "That''s right. If you look at ancient and modern times, those who want to succeed will never pay for it. If you want to succeed without paying a little price, how is this possible?"


    The black-robed camp said one after another that they strongly insisted that the war should continue, and they must not give up halfway.


    After planning for so long, the war between the two galaxies broke out with great difficulty. Now that it has reached this point, how can it just stop?


    Once it stops, isn''t all the previous efforts all in vain?


    What''s more, the current situation is already in jeopardy. If the ancient ancestor is not reborn, what will be used to compete with the star god.


    If it fails at that time, it will not be the death of the two galaxies, but everyone will die.


    Xiao Chen and the others obviously didn''t know about the Star God, Ancient Ancestor mentioned by the black robe population.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t know at this time that these mysterious powerhouses from the extreme world were discussing the ownership of the war between the two galaxies.


    And this council can ultimately determine the final outcome of the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. It can be said that the lives of countless people are at stake.


    In addition, from the words of the man in black, it is not difficult to hear that they manipulated this battle behind the scenes, causing the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy to break out. The final result they want is to let the two galaxies die together.


    Let all the creatures in the two galaxies fall because of this war.


    This result is indeed shocking, after all, there are more than billions of creatures in the two galaxies.


    But so many lives, in the eyes of the black-robed man, it is a sacrifice that must be made.


    For this reason, they did not hesitate to secretly manipulate such a war to eliminate many gods in the two major galaxies.


    But when facing the camp of men in black robes, the people in white clothes on the other side were equally resolute.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous to use the lives of hundreds of millions of people to complete your so-called plan."


    "Yes, the resurrection of the ancient ancestors, but who can guarantee the final victory? Just because of such an unreasonable reason, it is a child''s play to sacrifice all the creatures of the two major galaxies."


    "I think the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy must stop, and it doesn''t make any sense to continue."


    The men in white camp did not agree with the decision of the men in black at all. The reason for resurrecting the ancient ancestors was simply not enough to convince everyone.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, who can guarantee that after the resurrection of the ancient ancestor, the situation can really be reversed?


    Besides, this plan was also made by the black-robed camp alone, and it didn''t get the consent of the entire extreme world at all.


    Therefore, the camp of men in white would not agree at all, let alone agree. Generally speaking, the battle between the two galaxies must stop immediately.


    Because of this great war, so far, too many people have fallen, and it is completely meaningless to continue.


    Not to mention that according to the idea of ??the man in black, it is even more impossible for the two major galaxies to be completely destroyed in the end.


    Such a method is not advisable, how can we sacrifice all the creatures of the two galaxies because of the tense situation.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3896

    Both the man in black and the man in white refused to give an inch, and they did not agree with each other''s decision at all.


    In the mysterious place of Jijie, there are only two camps, Qingge and Rebellion.


    The man in white belongs to Qingge, while the man in black belongs to Rebellion.


    As for the situation in the extreme world, the outside world has no way of understanding it, and the two sides seem to be in two completely different worlds.


    The two camps, Qingge and Rebellion, actually have the same purpose, but the means of doing things are completely different.


    Compared with the rebellious resoluteness, Qingge is obviously more gentle to achieve the goal at all costs.


    It is precisely because of this that Qingge''s attitude is so resolute when it comes to the matter of the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy, and will never allow Rebellion to continue to push this matter forward.


    In order to revive the ancient ancestors, it is not advisable to sacrifice two large galaxies.


    What''s more, no one can guarantee that after sacrificing the two galaxies of Qinglong galaxy and Huofeng galaxy, the ancient ancestor will be able to be resurrected.


    "If the two galaxies, Qinglong Galaxy and Fire Phoenix Galaxy, are still not enough to revive the ancient ancestors, what will we do then? Wouldn''t these countless creatures sacrifice in vain? So this matter is completely unbelievable."


    A strong man in the Qingge camp said firmly.


    However, regarding this, the strong man in the rebellious camp said without hesitation.


    "If the two galaxies are not enough, then add a few more galaxies. In short, the ancient ancestor must be resurrected."


    I heard that the two galaxies are not enough, so we should sacrifice a few more galaxies. As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Qingge camp was completely speechless. This value is the idea that only lunatics would have.


    "Crazy, it''s crazy, how many galaxies do you want to sacrifice?"


    "Hmph, no matter how big the sacrifice is, it is worth it, as long as the ancient ancestor can be revived."


    "It''s just a joke. According to you, the world is probably going to be completely destroyed. What''s the point even if we win?"


    "Don''t forget the purpose of the existence of the extreme world. Like you, it is tantamount to killing each other."


    For the rebellious thoughts, Qingge is completely incomprehensible, and what they did, in the eyes of everyone in Qingge, is simply incomprehensible.


    But in this regard, Rebellion has always insisted on its own decision.


    The two sides were deadlocked like this, and no one could persuade the other.


    On one side, the two camps of Rebellion and Qingge were arguing endlessly, and on the other side, within the Qinglong galaxy, the three star masters Xiao Chen, Long Yue, and Fengyan also gathered together.


    In the past few days, Xiao Chen finally finished dealing with Long Huaixin''s affairs.


    Although at the beginning, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were full of complaints, but in the end, they still accepted Long Huaixin, which was a perfect result.


    The matter in the backyard is settled, and the next thing is the matter of the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy.


    Although the two galaxies have temporarily ceased fighting at this time, it is obviously not enough.


    After all, no one knows when the war will start again, and this matter has not been truly resolved until now.


    In this way, as the star masters, Xiao Chen and the other three naturally couldn''t rest assured.


    As for the final result of the matter, only Xiao Chen and the three of them could make the decision, after all, they were the star masters.


    In a small courtyard with beautiful scenery, Long Yue, Xiao Chen, and Feng Yan are facing each other.


    There was no one else in the room, not even a maid.


    The conversation of the three of them today cannot be heard by outsiders, so no outsiders are allowed to be present at all.


    What was said today can only be known by the three of them, Xiao Chen.


    After making the tea himself, Xiao Chen looked at Long Yue and Feng Yan and said.


    "The war has progressed to this point, and I think you should all be aware of the casualties. It is absolutely not advisable to continue fighting."


    The first thing to be sure is the truce. Only when a consensus is reached on this point, it is necessary for the three of them to continue talking. Otherwise, if they cannot even reach a consensus on this point, then there is really nothing to talk about.


    Regarding this, neither Long Yue nor Feng Yan said a word, and they also understood this truth.


    In addition, it is now very clear that the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy was not what Long Yue and Fengyan wanted at all, and everything was being manipulated by those black-robed powerhouses behind it.


    To put it bluntly, Long Yue and Feng Yan are the knives in their hands.


    Who wants to be used by others like this?


    So even Long Yue, from the bottom of his heart, really had no intention of continuing to fight, because it was completely meaningless, and it would not do any good to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But for Long Yue, although he didn''t want to continue fighting, he still had his own scruples in his heart.


    As for where this scruple comes from, needless to say, it is naturally the strength of those black-robed men.


    Knowing that he was just a knife in their hands, but facing those mysterious strongmen from the rebellious camp, could Long Yue refuse? Or does he dare to refuse?


    Xiao Chen also saw the worries in Long Yue''s heart, so he continued to speak.


    "Don''t think too much, just say what''s in your heart. As for the worries in your heart, I''ll talk about it later."


    For the time being, don''t worry about other things, as long as you sincerely express that it is war or peace.


    Regarding this, Long Yue remained expressionless, but nodded slightly, agreeing to a complete truce, and so did Fengyan on the other side.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, since everyone was unwilling to continue fighting from the bottom of their hearts, then the next thing would be easy.


    It is nothing more than the threat of those mysterious strong men.


    However, Xiao Chen still has some doubts about it, that is, when did Long Yue come into contact with those mysterious strong men who rebelled, and what did the other party talk to him about.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also asked directly.


    Up to now, Long Yue had nothing to hide, so facing Xiao Chen''s question, Long Yue answered truthfully.


    "Actually, I don''t know the identities of those mysterious strong men at all, and they took the initiative to find me."


    "At the beginning, these mysterious powerhouses suddenly appeared in the Qinglong Galaxy, and then they came to me directly. The request they made was for me to take the initiative to attack the Fire Phoenix Galaxy."


    "As for the purpose, they didn''t tell me, they just asked me to do what they said."


    "Of course I didn''t agree to their request at first, but later on, the mysterious strong man made a move directly."


    "And I was in his hands, I didn''t even survive ten moves, and I didn''t have the right to resist or refuse at all. After that, the mysterious strong man told me that if I didn''t do what they said, there would be no power in the Qinglong galaxy. If there is a need for existence, the entire galaxy will be directly destroyed."


    "I had no choice but to agree to his request in the end, so if you ask me their purpose, I have no way to answer you."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3897

    Long Yue didn''t know the purpose of the black-robed powerhouse either, he only knew that he had provoked the war between the two galaxies.


    As the star master of the Qinglong galaxy, Long Yue didn''t even have a choice in front of these black-robed powerhouses.


    Either they agree to cooperate, or they just watch the entire Qinglong Galaxy collapse.


    Long Yue had no doubts about what the black-robed powerhouse said, because they were fully capable of destroying the entire Qinglong galaxy.


    So Long Yue didn''t dare to gamble. Under the pressure of absolute strength, Long Yue could only choose to surrender.


    He didn''t give the answer Xiao Chen wanted, at least until now the three of them still haven''t figured out why these black-robed powerhouses provoked the war between the two galaxies.


    After listening to Long Yue''s words, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Feng Yan who was at the side.


    Feng Yan also came into contact with those mysterious powerhouses, and was even given the source power as well.


    It''s just that what Fengyan came into contact with was not people from the rebellious camp, but Qingge.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Feng Yan naturally knew what he wanted to ask, so before Xiao Chen could speak, Feng Yan said it directly.


    "I only met that mysterious strong man once, and we didn''t communicate much."


    "Besides giving me the source power, the mysterious strong man left without saying anything."


    Compared to Long Yue, Feng Yan knew even less, so obviously she couldn''t ask anything, just like Xiao Chen.


    He had also come into contact with mysterious strong men before, but Xiao Chen was also at a loss when asked to tell the identities of these strong men, so he couldn''t tell at all.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t know much, Xiao Chen thought about it, and then he spoke.


    "In fact, no matter what purpose they are initiating this battle right now, there is one crucial point, and we have ignored it before."


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, a strange look flashed in the eyes of Long Yue and Feng Yan. What key points were they ignoring?


    Under the watchful eyes of the two, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and said bluntly.


    "That''s the limit."


    "Long Yue Xingzhu had no choice but to attack the Fire Phoenix galaxy because of the threat of the black-robed powerhouse, but haven''t you ever doubted one thing?"


    "Since the black-robed powerhouse is so powerful, why do you have to do something extra to provoke a battle between the two galaxies."


    "If you simply want to destroy the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, then these black-robed powerhouses can do it themselves, and they can destroy the Fire Phoenix Galaxy in an instant."


    "But they didn''t do that. Instead, they deliberately provoked a battle between the two galaxies."


    "Also, the two of you still remember what happened before. The black-robed strong man was clearly ready to attack, but in the end they held back."


    "Don''t you think it''s weird?"


    A few days ago, the black-robed strong man really wanted to do something, and the white-haired old man from the Qingge camp also made it clear at that time that once he did it, he would die together.


    From all these, Xiao Chen secretly guessed that there must be some restrictions on these mysterious strong men.


    And this restriction, perhaps it should be that you can''t shoot at the major galaxies at will, or you can''t shoot within the range of the major galaxies.


    That''s the only way to explain it.


    Otherwise, with the strength of these mysterious powerhouses, if there is no limit, the major galaxies may have been ruled by them long ago.


    Why bother to make some small moves behind the scenes?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yue and Feng Yan were also taken aback, they didn''t expect this at all.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Long Yue and Feng Yan naturally felt strange.


    Indeed, if there were really no restrictions, then those black-robed powerhouses would not be able to do such troublesome things, because it was completely unnecessary.


    Thinking about it according to what Xiao Chen said, it seems that this is indeed the case. For some reason, these mysterious strong men have some limitations, so they choose this way.


    If this is the case, then the threat of those black-robed powerhouses before is completely meaningless.


    After all, no matter how strong they are, but due to their own limitations, they can''t do anything to the warriors with major information, so Long Yue naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing that the expressions of both of them had changed, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly.


    "So in this way, the threat of those mysterious strong men has greatly reduced its meaning to us."


    This time, Long Yue didn''t refute Xiao Chen''s words, but it was still impossible for him to completely ignore the threat of the black-robed strong man.


    After all, all this is just speculation, and no one dares to gamble.


    Because once the bet is wrong, there are no restrictions on the black-robed powerhouse, or these restrictions are not absolute, and can be broken after paying a certain price, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, it is absolutely stupid to provoke the other party without the strength to contend with it.


    It''s just that if he continued to fight the Huofeng galaxy as the black robe strongman said, it was not the situation Long Yue wanted to see, because in that case, it was very likely that both sides would suffer in the end.


    For a moment, Long Yue fell into hesitation, but Xiao Chen continued after seeing this.


    "One more thing, these mysterious powerhouses claim to be from the extreme world, no matter where they are, but judging from the previous facts, these mysterious powerhouses should come from at least two camps."


    "The black-robed strong man among them is the chief culprit of the war between the two galaxies, and the camp of the white-haired strong man should be opposed to this. They do not agree with the actions of the black-robed strong man."


    "In this way, the two sides must contain each other."


    Xiao Chen told the two of his other conjectures. Long Yue and Feng Yan had already seen this point without Xiao Chen saying it.


    After all, this is an obvious thing, the conversation between the white-haired old man and the black-robed old man was also heard by the two of them.


    Coming from the same place, but not belonging to the same camp, this should be the relationship between them.


    Moreover, when it comes to the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the two camps are completely opposite and have not reached a consensus.


    This is also good news for Xiao Chen and the others, because in this way, Qing Ge is equivalent to Xiao Chen''s ally, and although Rebellion is powerful, there is also Qing Ge who can check and balance him.


    Of course, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t know about these things for the time being, what the three of them could be sure of now was that the two camps were not in harmony.


    But this is enough, after all, the situation of the two camps gave Xiao Chen and the others an opportunity to find opportunities to break the situation in the two camps of Qingge and Rebellion, this is also Xiao Chen''s current thinking.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3898

    The plan in Xiao Chen''s mind was to use the Qingge camp to deal with the rebel camp.


    To this, both Long Yue and Feng Yan agreed. After all, this is the only choice right now, but no one can guarantee whether it will succeed in the end.


    "Then let''s temporarily cease fighting, but everything depends on the situation, if......"


    After pondering for a moment, Long Yue opened his mouth and said, although Xiao Chen and Feng Yan both understood what he meant.


    No one is sure about the current situation, so it is impossible for Long Yue to go all the way to the dark.


    If things deviate from what the three of them imagined, or if the black-robed powerhouse has no restrictions, or if there is a way to break through the restrictions and attack everyone, then Long Yue can only submit to the black-robed powerhouse and continue. Launch an attack on the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Hearing Long Yue''s words, Xiao Chen nodded in response without thinking too much.


    "Can."


    If that time really came, it would prove that the three people''s guesses today were completely wrong, and everything they said was empty talk.


    Xiao Chen had no objection, and Feng Yan naturally had no objection either.


    Things were settled for the time being, but the shadow of those mysterious strong men actually made the three of them very uncomfortable.


    After all, the existence of such a group of mysterious strong men who you have no ability to resist at all, is a threat that exists at any time to Xiao Chen and the others, this feeling is uncomfortable for anyone.


    But right now, the three of them have nothing to do, not even a way to contact these mysterious strong men, which makes them extremely passive.


    All the initiative seems to be in the hands of others, and you can only be pulled by these people like a puppet on a string.


    After talking some more, the three of them left separately and returned to the cave where they lived. As soon as they entered the small courtyard, Xiao Chen saw Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and Long Huaixin and his daughters.


    Facing the girls, Xiao Chen also showed a smile.


    In the next period of time, the battle between the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy did stop, and neither side made any more moves.


    The two major galaxies that had been at odds with each other had once again restored peace.


    But this kind of peace is obviously not long-lasting, at least in the hearts of the three of Xiao Chen, there must be a pass to be considered a real success.


    At least one more contact with the black robe powerhouse is needed to ensure that everything can continue.


    The three of them had already guessed that those black-robed powerhouses would come again, and it turned out to be the case.


    I don''t know what the results of the discussion between the two camps of Rebellion and Qingge will be, but on this day, two rebel powerhouses in black robes suddenly descended on the Star Master Hall of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    Sensing the arrival of these two people, Xiao Chen and the others rushed over immediately.


    In the main hall, the five people looked at each other. Xiao Chen and the others were not surprised by the arrival of these two black-robed powerhouses. This was something that could have been expected a long time ago.


    "You guys are quite brave."


    In the silence, one of the strong men in black robes spoke first, his tone was indifferent, and he couldn''t hear any joy or anger, but the meaning in his words was obvious. The strong man in black robes was very pleased with Xiao Chen''s decision to cease fighting. dissatisfied.


    The cessation of the war between the two major galaxies means that all previous rebellious plans will end in failure.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen took the initiative to stand up and said.


    "Too many people have died because of the war. No matter what the reason is, it''s time for this war to stop."


    Knowing that these two black-robed powerhouses were very powerful, Xiao Chen did not have the slightest timidity.


    Hearing this, a chill flashed in the eyes of the two black-robed powerhouses, obviously very dissatisfied with Xiao Chen''s attitude.


    "Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, you are indeed very courageous."


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s identity, these two black-robed powerhouses were very clear about it, Xiao Chen was not surprised at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It''s not about being brave, everything is for self-protection."


    "Self-protection? Do you know that the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy is destined by the heavens. If it stops, how serious will the consequences be?"


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing, I just know that such a battle is meaningless."


    In front of the two black-robed powerhouses, Xiao Chen did not back down at all, in short, he just couldn''t let the fight continue.


    Xiao Chen''s attitude was firm, and the faces of the two black-robed powerhouses became colder and colder.


    They didn''t expect that Xiao Chen would dare to speak to them like that.


    You must know that with the strength of the two of them, it is not difficult to kill Xiao Chen, because the strengths of both of them are not at the same level at all.


    There is absolutely no comparison between source power and spiritual power.


    But even though the murderous intent was rampant in their hearts, the two still did not choose to do it, but endured it all the time.


    Xiao Chen also observed the actions of the two, seeing that the two did not choose to make a move, he was secretly relieved, it seemed that he had made the right bet.


    There are indeed certain restrictions on these mysterious strong men, which prevent them from taking action at will.


    Moreover, it is estimated that these restrictions are still difficult to break, otherwise, with my attitude just now, the two black-robed powerhouses would probably have made a move long ago.


    "Are you determined to destroy the war between the two galaxies?"


    Another strong man in black robe who had not spoken all this time looked at Xiao Chen and asked coldly.


    There are some things that they can''t tell Xiao Chen and the others clearly now, and it doesn''t make much sense to say them.


    The star master of some galaxies may already exist like a god in the eyes of sentient beings, but in their eyes, the star master is nothing.


    There are some things that the Star Master still can''t get involved in, so Xiao Chen and the others don''t know many secrets.


    Xiao Chen also guessed something about this, but no matter what the reason was, the war between the two galaxies must be stopped, because the losses were already too great, if the fight continued, the consequences would be disastrous.


    It was because of this that Xiao Chen would resolutely object, and facing the inquiry of the black-robed strong man, Xiao Chen paused and then replied.


    "I know that you have a lot of secrets, which may even be related to the secrets of many galaxies. I also understand that there may be many reasons for the war between the two galaxies, so you must secretly control this war at the cost of the two galaxies."


    "I can understand these reasons, but I really can''t support them."


    "You know this, but you still want to prevent this war from proceeding. Do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Hearing this, the strong man in black robe asked.


    "I understand, and I know, but so what? I never feel that I am a saint who is compassionate, nor will I say that I am saving all living beings."


    "If I have to say a reason, it''s just for self-protection, or if you think it''s selfish."


    "No matter what your motives are, it is obviously impossible for me to watch countless friends die because of this, it''s as simple as that."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3899

    Xiao Chen never felt that he was righteous.


    But after hearing this, the faces of the two black-robed powerhouses did not change much. Although their eyes were still full of coldness, they had no intention of making a move from the beginning to the end.


    Facing such a situation, not only Xiao Chen, but Long Yue and Feng Yan beside him also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen''s previous guesses should not have any problems.


    These mysterious powerhouses are indeed restricted and cannot act recklessly. In this way, the three of them also have some confidence.


    "You don''t know the consequences of doing this. One day, Xiao Chen, you will regret it."


    One of the strong men in black robes, after hearing Xiao Chen''s words, took a deep breath, and then said calmly.


    In fact, when they came here today, the two black-robed powerhouses had already expected such a result.


    Because of the previous discussions with Qingge, the final result was that the rebel camp abandoned the previous plan and stopped the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy.


    As for the people who fell because of the battle before, these things belong to the rebellion.


    The fighting was stopped, and the two camps also reached a consensus. Therefore, even if these two black-robed powerhouses came this time, even if they were unwilling, they could only accept this result.


    As for what I said before, it was nothing more than a final struggle.


    But now it seems that the attitude of Xiao Chen and the three of them are very resolute, and they are absolutely unwilling to continue the war, so there is no hope.


    It''s just that giving up halfway like this made many people in the rebellious camp feel unwilling, and what''s more, the previous gains were not enough to revive the ancient ancestors.


    If there is no way to revive the ancient ancestors, the situation will only become more and more tense. Once the extreme world is defeated, countless galaxies will suffer disaster.


    This is also the reason why the black-robed powerhouse said that Xiao Chen would regret it. At that time, there will be no extreme boundary, and the major galaxies will have no power to fight back against those monsters. It will be the real doomsday.


    Hearing the words of this black-robed strong man, Xiao Chen neither denied nor doubted what he said.


    Jijie definitely has its own meaning of existence, but Xiao Chen and the others can''t help them for the time being because of insufficient strength.


    But if it was only because of this that the two major galaxies were destroyed, and the friends around him were lost, Xiao Chen would not agree.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Maybe there will be a day, but no matter what the situation is, there is always a way to deal with it, but before that, I don''t agree with your method."


    Xiao Chen said without changing his expression.


    Hearing this, the two strong men in black robes didn''t say anything more, and one of them looked at Xiao Chen with great interest, and said something with a smile.


    "I like your character very much, at least not as sanctimonious as some people, maybe we will have a chance to meet again in the future, but at that time, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    Now that the matter was over, the two black-robed powerhouses didn''t say anything more.


    After all, Qingge and Rebellion have reached a consensus, so what else can they change? Do you want to personally destroy the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy? This is obviously impossible.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was actually not completely correct in one point, and that was the limitations of the black-robed powerhouse.


    Indeed, they cannot take action against the powerhouses of the major galaxies at will, which is indeed a limitation.


    But such a restriction is not completely unbreakable, as long as you are willing to pay some price, you can break this restriction.


    The real reason why these mysterious powerhouses dare not take action at will is more because of the mutual containment of the two camps of Qingge and Rebellion.


    No one wants to see the balance broken, so, in the absence of absolute reasons or benefits, naturally no one is stupid enough to pay a high price to break such restrictions. Valley


    After all, once someone breaks this restriction first, the whole world will probably be in chaos.


    The strength of these people, placed in any galaxy, is an invincible existence, and no one can limit them at all.


    The stronger the strength, the more you can''t shoot at will, because there are too many things involved.


    What''s more, this time, those people above have already discussed the result, so they can''t do anything recklessly.


    He didn''t know these things, but after hearing what this black-robed strong man said, Xiao Chen replied without hesitation.


    "No matter what the result is, I believe there is definitely more than one way."


    "Oh, yes."


    Regarding this, this time the strong man in black robe did not refute any more, and smiled slightly, and then the voices of the two disappeared in the hall.


    "Prepare well, maybe you will go to the extreme world at some point."


    Leaving an inexplicable sentence, the two disappeared completely.


    And with the departure of these two black-robed powerhouses, Long Yue and Feng Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. The current crisis of the two galaxies must be truly resolved.


    "Is it back to normal now?"


    Turning his head to look at Long Yue, Xiao Chen asked with a smile, the meaning of these words is very simple, that is, there is no need for the two major galaxies to hoard heavy troops around the space barrier anymore.


    Hearing this, Long Yue didn''t answer, but he didn''t veto it either, which was his tacit agreement.


    With the final settlement of the matter, the relationship between the two galaxies quickly eased, especially in the border area where the two sides were at war, and the powerhouses of the two galaxies quickly withdrew.


    After solving these matters, the big rock in Xiao Chen''s heart finally fell, and then he returned to the Huofeng galaxy with Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and others, and of course Long Huaixin.


    Regarding the matter of Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen, Long Yue seemed to have never admitted it from the beginning to the end.


    Moreover, every time this matter was mentioned, Long Yue''s expression was very ugly, as if he was very displeased with Xiao Chen.


    It''s a pity that Long Yue was unhappy with Xiao Chen, but he had nothing to do with Xiao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen was no longer the original Wuxia Amon.


    Now Xiao Chen is also the star master, so what if Long Yue is upset?


    "Father, why should Seventh Sister..."


    At the time of parting, the Eldest Young Master stood beside Long Yue and said with a complicated expression.


    They used to be rivals with Long Huaixin, but now, in the blink of an eye, Long Huaixin has long since given up competing with them for the so-called position of young master.


    In terms of status, they, brothers, are no longer comparable to Long Huaixin.


    Hearing this, Long Yue rolled his eyes at his eldest son angrily, and said coldly.


    "What do you want? Go fight that Xiao Chen?"


    "This............."


    As soon as these words came out, the Eldest Young Master was taken aback for a moment, and fought with Xiao Chen? How is this possible, after thinking about it, he knows that he is not Xiao Chen''s opponent, the gap is too big.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3900

    Seeing his eldest son standing there in a daze, Long Yue snorted angrily, then turned around and left.


    But just after turning around, a smile appeared on the corner of Long Yue''s mouth.


    Although regarding the matter of Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen, Long Yue felt very hostile, kind of like an old father.


    But he also knew that when his daughter grows up, she will always take this step, and Xiao Chen, to be honest, he is definitely the most brilliant junior Long Yue has ever seen.


    Moreover, with Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen together, there was light on Long Yue''s face, he was the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy after all.


    With the relationship of Long Huaixin, do we need to say more about the relationship between the White Tiger Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy?


    In the past few days, quite a few strong men from the Qinglong galaxy have been discussing the relationship between the two galaxies, and they all envy themselves for having such a son-in-law.


    So, although he didn''t show it on the surface, in his heart, Long Yue was quite satisfied with Xiao Chen.


    Seeing Long Yue leave, Xiao Chen on the space spirit boat also smiled helplessly, while Long Huaixin on the side explained.


    "Leave him alone."


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t think much about it."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not hate his father-in-law just because of such a trivial matter, on the contrary, Long Yue''s character made Xiao Chen feel very good.


    Although he is the star master of a galaxy, sometimes he is like an old urchin, but he just cares about face.


    Next, the group left the Qinglong Galaxy and returned to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    After this great battle, under the discussion of Xiao Chen, Long Yue, and Feng Yan, the three major galaxies were considered to be temporarily allied, and the space barrier between the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy, apart from some necessary precautions, was also renewed. There are no other restrictions.


    In this way, the communication between the two galaxies will naturally increase.


    The most intuitive thing is that there are more and more interactions between the powerhouses of the two galaxies. In just a few days, many warriors from the Qinglong galaxy have entered the Fire Phoenix galaxy. Galaxies are different.


    The same is true for the Huofeng galaxy. This kind of communication is definitely of great benefit to the cultivation of warriors.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    And in the future, when Xiao Chen returns to the White Tiger Galaxy, the space barriers of the White Tiger Galaxy will also be opened, so that warriors from the White Tiger Galaxy can only come later than the two major galaxies. Of course, people from the other two major galaxies will naturally enter the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After all, compared to the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy, the White Tiger galaxy, which has not been in contact with the outside world for a long time, is obviously more desirable.


    All the way back to the West Imperial Palace in the Huofeng galaxy, and seeing many old acquaintances again, Xiao Chen also felt a little sighed.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but everyone else as well.


    Just like Donghuang and the others, Xiao Chen was just a king of the Ancestor Realm and a subordinate of the old man Donghuang. Now, Xiao Chen is already the star master of a galaxy.


    "You boy, I really didn''t think of it."


    Looking at Xiao Chen in front of him, the old man Donghuang sighed with a smile.


    Facing Donghuang, even Xiao Chen, who was already a star master, still showed a very close relationship. After all, Donghuang had indeed helped him a lot.


    "Don''t make fun of me, old man."


    "How dare I make fun of you now, Master Star Master."


    The old man Donghuang replied with a smile, Xiao Chen also smiled and said nothing about this, he knew this old man''s character, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    For Xiao Chen''s return, Feng Yan hosted a banquet in person, and invited many star masters of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, as well as Huang Yi, and everyone had a good drink.


    Huang Yi was only happy about Xiao Chen''s return, but Huang Yi didn''t care about the position of Star Master at all.


    That''s right, with this guy''s character, if he really valued the position of star master, it is estimated that the affiliation of the star master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy was really not certain.


    However, during the banquet, Xiao Chen learned a very interesting thing, that is the past of Huang Yi and Feng Yan.


    These two people actually had a relationship before, it should be said that they were childhood sweethearts who had been engaged since childhood.


    After that, the two even got married, but they separated again for some unknown reason.


    When he heard the news, Xiao Chen teased with a smile on his face.


    "Senior Huang Yi, I didn''t expect you and Feng Yan to have such a past."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, even Huang Yi couldn''t help but blush, and gave Xiao Chen an angry look.


    "When did this happen?"


    "But why did you break up all of a sudden?"


    Xiao Chen was curious, seeing Huang Yi and Feng Yan''s appearance, it was obvious that they still missed each other.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Feng Yan on the side didn''t interrupt, she lowered her head and blushed a little, she didn''t know what she was thinking, only Huang Yi smiled helplessly.


    "It''s not because of Huang Lin."


    Huang Lin? Huang Yi''s son? For a moment, Xiao Chen seemed to have guessed something, and looked at Feng Yan who was at the side. Could this Huang Lin be the daughter of the two of them?


    But it''s impossible, the entire Phoenix Clan was imprisoned directly in the sealed place than Fengyan, and stayed there for how many years, is this Fengyan so cruel to her own daughter?


    As if seeing through Xiao Chen''s thoughts, Huang Yi spoke this time before Xiao Chen could ask.


    "A lot of things happened, and I can''t tell for a while. After all, the relationship between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan was very complicated."


    Huang Yi obviously didn''t intend to say more about these things on this occasion, and Xiao Chen didn''t continue to ask about it.


    After a banquet, everyone drank a lot and were very happy.


    It wasn''t until the banquet was over and Xiao Chen''s family returned to their residence that Huang Yi came over alone.


    Seeing Huang Yi coming, Xiao Chen was not surprised, holding a jug of wine in his hand, he smiled at Xiao Chen.


    "Another sip?"


    "I think so too."


    The two sat down in the gazebo in the courtyard, chatted while drinking, and seeing Huang Yi''s appearance, it seemed that they were thinking of many things from the past.


    "Do you know that Feng Yan is not actually from the Feng Clan."


    Ok? ?


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Xiao Chen was stunned. Isn''t Fengyan from the Feng family? What does it mean?


    The entire Huofeng Galaxy knows that Fengyan is a member of the Phoenix Clan, and because Fengyan is a member of the Phoenix Clan, the Phoenix Clan can develop rapidly after he becomes the Star Lord.


    Even if it declines in the future, because of Fengyan''s care, the Feng clan is still the most unprovoked existence in the Huofeng galaxy.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen''s incident before, the Feng Clan would not have declined again.


    But right now, Huang Yi said that Feng Yan was not a member of the Feng Clan, which made Xiao Chen completely unexpected.


    Huang Yi was not surprised by Xiao Chen''s reaction, anyone who heard the news probably did.


    "Well, it''s a surprise, isn''t it? It''s estimated that no one in the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy would have thought of this."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3901

    Feng Yan was not from the Feng Clan, Xiao Chen was a little stunned by these words, after all, this matter was indeed somewhat unexpected.


    But what Huang Yi said next made it even more difficult for Xiao Chen to accept for a while.


    "Feng Yan is from the Phoenix Clan, and I am the Phoenix Clan......"


    Huang Yi has always been a member of the Phoenix Clan, while Feng Yan has always been considered to be from the Phoenix Clan, but in fact, their identities have been completely switched.


    Huang Yi is from the Phoenix family, and Feng Yan is from the Huang family. As for why they hide it from the world, this will involve the secrets of the Phoenix family.


    The Phoenix clan was originally close, but because of the star master dispute that year, a rift appeared between the two clans.


    Naturally, Huang Yi and Feng Yan were the first to bear the brunt, after all, they were the most likely existences to become star masters at that time.


    And whoever can become the star master will definitely be able to suppress another family, and even dominate the entire Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Just because of the temptation of the position of Star Lord, the struggle between the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan intensified, and in the end it seemed that it had reached the point of endless death.


    During that period of time, many strong men of the two clans fell, even the emperor was no exception.


    Great battles can break out anytime and anywhere, and in order to achieve the goal and suppress the opponent, it can be said that they will do everything possible.


    Huang Yi and Feng Yan, as representatives pushed out by their respective races, naturally became the core of this struggle.


    However, the two didn''t mean to fight at all, because they had already made a private decision to each other for life.


    It''s a pity that many things are not what you think you can succeed. Under the oppression of their respective races, Huang Yi and Feng Yan can''t be together in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Seeing this going on, the two races are likely to lose both. In the end, Huang Yi and Feng Yan secretly decided on all of this.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The star master is chosen by the power of the star spirit, and the loser has to bring the other party''s race into the sealed land.


    In fact, it is not so much a seal as a protection, after all, but in such a situation, if the Phoenix Clan were kept outside, they would probably have been killed by the Phoenix Clan long ago.


    In the end, Feng Yan became the star master, and Huang Yi followed the agreement, leading the rest of the Huang family into the sealed land.


    At the beginning, there were still many people in the Phoenix Clan who were extremely resistant, but as time passed, slowly, the hatred in their hearts naturally dissipated.


    After that was the birth of Huang Lin.


    Hearing what Huang Yi said, Xiao Chen was a little dazed.


    Who would have thought that the Phoenix Clan and the Phoenix Clan had such a past, and the enmity between the two clans seemed to be deeper than the world guessed.


    "But since you belong to the Feng family, why do you still treat the Feng family......"


    "Are you attacking the Feng Clan?"


    Knowing what Xiao Chen wanted to ask, Huang Yi interrupted directly, with a wry smile on his face.


    "Whether it is the Phoenix Clan or the Huang Clan, they are all terminally ill now, and some cancers need to be removed, so that the Phoenix Clan can truly regain their lives."


    Huang attacked the Phoenix family, but did not kill them all.


    In the hearts of Huang Yi and Feng Yan, what they want to do most is to recast the Phoenix clan and completely resolve the enmity between the two clans.


    However, this matter obviously cannot be done overnight, and the two of them still have a long way to go if they want to succeed.


    Of course, there is also a simple way, that is to directly destroy the Phoenix family.


    This is not a difficult matter for Feng Yan and Huang Yi, but it is a pity that this is not shown, if they could do it, they would have done it long ago.


    Huang Yi never told anyone about these things, only today he told Xiao Chen.


    As for this, Xiao Chen had no intention of intervening, after all, this was the Phoenix Clan''s own business, so what could Xiao Chen do?


    The two drank and chatted together for a whole night before Huang Yi drifted away.


    In the days that followed, Xiao Chen personally went to the East Palace, brought Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue over, and told them about the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Regarding where to go, Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue didn''t have any requirements, anyway, they would be there wherever their son was.


    Although they don''t have the slightest understanding of the White Tiger Galaxy, the two elders don''t have the slightest resistance.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Chen was also ready to say goodbye and leave. After all, he had not been away from the White Tiger Galaxy for a short time, so it was time to go back.


    When leaving, Donghuang, Beihuang, and a group of acquaintances came to see them off in person.


    Of course, it was Lin Yun who was most reluctant.


    Lin Yun did not intend to go to the White Tiger Galaxy with Xiao Chen for the time being, but chose to stay in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Looking at Xiao Chen who is now the star master, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "When I have time, I will go to the White Tiger Galaxy to find you."


    At this time, Lin Yun is no longer the emperor''s cultivation, but the star master candidate, the star master candidate of the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Because of this, he was unable to go to the White Tiger Galaxy with Xiao Chen.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    "it is good."


    There is nothing sensational about it. After all, it is not impossible to see it in the future. Judging from the current relationship between the three major galaxies, it is entirely possible for everyone to want to go to the White Tiger galaxy in the future.


    Moreover, this time when he returns to the White Tiger Galaxy, Xiao Chen will completely break through the barriers of space, allowing the White Tiger Galaxy to really start contacting the outside world.


    At that time, Donghuang and the others want to come to the White Tiger Galaxy, it is completely possible.


    "Everyone, there will be a time later."


    After saluting to everyone, Xiao Chen took his family on the space spirit boat.


    First, he went to the Qinglong galaxy, so Long Huaixin naturally wanted to say goodbye to his father.


    Although Long Yue didn''t say much about it, and was even as arrogant as ever, before leaving, he still secretly gave Long Huai a lot of treasures and life-saving magic weapons.


    Long Yue is very strict with his children, but he will never be as cold-blooded as Zhou Hu.


    He is like a strict father who can''t express, he doesn''t say anything, but he has been silently paying attention to his children in his heart.


    It is worth mentioning that with the change of Long Huaixin''s identity, her relationship with the brothers has also become closer, of course, except for the third and fourth sons.


    These two guys, if Long Yue didn''t speak up personally and offered a lot of compensation, otherwise Xiao Chen would definitely make trouble for them.


    Saying goodbye to their father, everyone returned directly to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    "Brother, they gave me a lot of good things."


    On the deck, Long Huaixin said softly to Xiao Chen.


    "It''s a good relationship now."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. Hearing this, Long Huaixin naturally understood the truth. The reason why these brothers changed their previous attitude was because he no longer needed to compete for the position of young master.


    In this way, the two sides are no longer rivals. Since there is no competition, there is no need to hold it anymore. A person who poses no threat to you and has no interest relationship, who would regard him as an enemy for no reason?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3902

    From the side of the Qinglong Galaxy, Xiao Chen directly opened the space barrier, and the group successfully returned to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After entering the White Tiger Galaxy, the three little guys, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao, obviously became a little excited.


    "Father, this is the White Tiger galaxy, can we go out and experience it?"


    When they came to a strange place, the three little guys couldn''t wait to go out to experience and have fun.


    "Let''s talk about it in a few days."


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen refused without hesitation, said that the three guys just arrived in the White Tiger galaxy, and the three guys wanted to go out for a while, how could this be possible.


    At the very least, I have to go to the Star Master Hall and talk about it after everything is arranged.


    Hearing this, the three of them were obviously a little disappointed, but since Xiao Chen was not sure, there was nothing they could do.


    Looking around at the surrounding starry sky, it stands to reason that these three little guys are not too young and have experienced a lot of things, but their personalities are still very detached.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao were better, relatively calm, but Xiao Luo gave Xiao Chen a headache.


    This kid''s character, seems to have not changed much since he was a child, pure and impulsive.


    Although it can''t be said that there is any evil intention, but it is very easy to be irritated by others. To put it bluntly, it is a tendon.


    Shaking his head with a wry smile, that''s all, as long as they are happy, and, with Xiao Chen''s current status, he doesn''t worry about the danger of the three little guys at all. In the White Tiger galaxy, Xiao Yao humiliated them. It is the strongest second generation.


    Of course, the three of them never bullied others since they were young, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters valued this very much.


    No one is perfect, for his children, Xiao Chen never asks them to be perfect, he can allow them to have their own shortcomings, but they can''t be bad.


    As for this point, the three little guys had no problems under the guidance of Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou and others since they were young.


    "Second son."


    While looking at the surrounding starry sky, Xiao Luo couldn''t help but go directly to Emperor Confucianism and kept asking about the White Tiger Galaxy.


    For example, where is there a cultivation secret realm, where is there any grand event, or a competition or something.


    To this, Emperor Confucianism replied patiently.


    After all, this is the son of Lord Star Master. Of course, Xiao Luo also respects Emperor Confucianism and the others, and he is not as arrogant as he is bossing around.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Luo constantly pestering Emperor Confucianism, Xiao Chen didn''t care. After a while, if the three of them want to go out to practice, then let them go.


    All the way back to the Star Lord Hall without incident, with Xiao Chen and others returning, the Pill Emperor, who had been sitting here all this time, showed up to greet him in person.


    "See Star Lord."


    "Well, they are my wife, and my parents. By the way, these three boys are my son and daughter."


    Smiling at Pill Emperor, Xiao Chen also introduced everyone.


    Looking at the big family that Xiao Chen brought back, Dan Huang naturally greeted them one by one.


    These people are all family members of Lord Star Lord, and they will be the mistress and son of the White Tiger Galaxy in the future.


    Facing the Pill Emperor, Qin Shuirou and his daughters responded gently.


    "See for yourself how you want to arrange it, and you can do whatever you want."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, Xiao Chen gave Qin Shuirou and his daughters permission to change the environment in the Star Lord''s Hall at will.


    After all, this will be his residence in the future, so Xiao Chen will naturally leave it to Qin Shuirou and the others to decide how to arrange it.


    On the way here, Xiao Chen had already told Qin Shuirou and his daughters about the Star Lord''s Hall, so they also knew about the effects of the Star Lord''s Hall.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words at this time, Gu Lingyao was the first to nod excitedly.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look."


    After saying that, a group of people entered the interior of the Star Lord''s Hall. Looking at the scenery in the Star Lord''s Hall, the women all looked shocked, which is simply too beautiful.


    Although Xiao Chen just arranged it casually, the scenery has already made people linger and forget to return.


    "I want to make a big lake, hot springs, and......"


    Gu Lingyao kept saying that in this space, anything you want can be realized.


    In this regard, Qin Shuirou and his daughters naturally would not stop them, and soon, everyone began to arrange their new home.


    The same goes for Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao.


    They have all grown up, and the three of them naturally have their own residences, and they no longer live with their parents, but they are all next to each other, so they don''t exist.


    As for their respective residences, at the request of the three of them, Qin Shuirou and his daughters also directly delegated authority, allowing them to arrange them according to their own ideas.


    Judging from the layout of the residence, the characters of the three are also fully reflected.


    Xiao Yao gave him a place he didn''t know, full of the smell of books, without any luxurious decorations, everything is like a painting mirror, giving people a feeling of relaxation and joy.


    Especially the lotus pond in the courtyard is even more beautiful.


    As for Xiao Luo, it is completely the residence of a warrior.


    Apart from a simple appearance, there is only a huge training ground, and this is the only thing Xiao Yao needs.


    "you.............."


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s simple, no, it should be said to be a shabby residence, Xiao Yao opened his mouth, not knowing how to evaluate it.


    On the contrary, Xiao Luo said excitedly.


    "How about it, isn''t my martial arts training ground great? Isn''t it great?"


    "Well, great, great."


    In this regard, Xiao Yao nodded with a dry smile. Are you sure this guy is not short-hearted?


    He didn''t notice the change in Xiao Yao''s face at all, Xiao Luo was immersed in excitement at this moment, this kind of martial arts training ground, but he had always fantasized about it.


    Now, in the Star Lord Hall, it has finally been realized. Moreover, because of the characteristics of the Star Lord Hall, even if it is your own dance practice room that destroys the entire martial arts training ground, it can be restored in an instant.


    Therefore, Xiao Luo is equivalent to having an indestructible martial arts training ground, how can this not make him excited.


    Seeing Xiao Luo impatiently, eager to try, wishing to practice a posture now, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao on the side looked at each other.


    Everyone thought Xiao Luo was hopeless.


    This guy is only thinking about cultivation, and he doesn''t care about anything other than cultivation.


    Even with the strengthening of strength, this situation has a tendency to become more and more serious.


    Xiao Luo used to be very interested in magic weapons, but now, this guy doesn''t even care about magic weapons.


    According to his words, only the weak need the blessing of the magic weapon, and the truly strong, even with a branch in their hands, can bloom the most dazzling light.


    Therefore, the current Xiao Luo doesn''t have a treasure on his body at all, and the weapons he uses are also the most common, which is outrageous.


    However, this guy is still enjoying it, and he won''t listen to anyone who persuades him. He just lives in his own world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3903

    Qin Shuirou and the others are busy arranging their new home, after all, they will live here in the future.


    As for Xiao Chen on the other side, he was sitting in the hall with Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor.


    During this period of time away, nothing happened in the White Tiger Galaxy, and it was very peaceful and stable.


    The battle of the Remnant Fire Cult also gradually subsided over time.


    There are also the emperors, Xiao Chen let them stay in the Star Lord Hall to practice before, and also gave them a lot of cultivation resources. ,


    In terms of the strength of the emperor, the White Tiger Galaxy is indeed too weak, so it must be promoted.


    From Dan Huang''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew the results of these people''s cultivation during this period.


    Generally speaking, it''s pretty good. Many people have improved. Although it''s not too big, it''s because the time is too short. Give them some more time, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    After listening to Dan Huang''s words, Xiao Chen nodded and said calmly.


    "That''s right, the next-class emperor must make up for it as soon as possible."


    Ever since Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Yan Emperor, and Dan Emperor became candidates for star masters, the White Tiger Galaxy has no first-class emperors. This is indeed a very embarrassing thing.


    A galaxy does not even have a first-class emperor, which is obviously not acceptable.


    Therefore, what Xiao Chen needs to do most now is to select some second-class emperors with good talents, and let them be promoted to first-class emperors as soon as possible.


    To this, Tiger Emperor and the others also nodded in response.


    "That''s right, that''s how it should be."


    "The Pill Emperor is responsible for this matter. You select some second-class emperors with good talents and give them the best cultivation resources and environment. These people can break through the first-class emperors as soon as possible in a short period of time."


    "There are also those third-class emperors, let them also break through to the second-class emperors as soon as possible."


    The strength of the current White Tiger Galaxy is definitely not enough, so it is imperative to improve, because what Xiao Chen needs to do next is to open the space barrier and communicate with the outside world.


    When the time comes, people from the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy will enter the White Tiger galaxy. If they don''t have enough power, wouldn''t they be looked down upon.


    He handed over the matter of promotion to Pill Emperor, and upon hearing that, Pill Emperor nodded in response.


    The only thing these emperors need to do right now is to practice.


    As for the affairs of their respective sects, there are naturally subordinates who will be responsible.


    But speaking of this, Dan Huang still frowned slightly.


    "Right now, all the emperors are retreating in the Star Lord Hall. Although there are generally no problems, there are a small number of sects that are a bit uneasy because their own emperors are not there."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    His own emperor was not around, so some people had some thoughts in their hearts that they shouldn''t have.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled nonchalantly.


    "It doesn''t matter, there can''t be any waves."


    These small actions are completely insignificant to the entire White Tiger Galaxy, and will not affect the overall situation.


    But, in order to save some unnecessary trouble, after a moment of contemplation, Xiao Chen still spoke.


    "Yan Huang, you go to these forces to have a look and tell them to be more honest."


    It shouldn''t be a problem to let Emperor Yan go out in person, and he can be suppressed very easily. ,


    After explaining these things, Xiao Chen let the four of them disperse separately.


    Before opening the space barrier, Xiao Chen had to improve the strength of Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, so that they could become candidates for the star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    In addition, the pattern of the White Tiger Galaxy will also change. After all, the current White Tiger Galaxy is no longer the uninhabited land it was before.


    After having the Star Lord, the operation of the entire White Tiger galaxy will naturally be determined by the Star Lord Hall.


    But this matter is not in a hurry, let''s solve other things first.


    When he came to the residence, Xiao Chen saw a completely different scene as soon as he entered. Obviously, it was all done by Qin Shuirou and the others.


    "came back."


    Walking into the courtyard, one could immediately see a few women gathering together to discuss something.


    "Don''t be so anxious, just do whatever you think of in the future."


    He said to the girls with a smile, but the girls who were in high spirits at this time obviously couldn''t listen.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care about them anymore, let them do it.


    After exchanging a few words with the girls, he went to see Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and his elders, and talked with them, finally Xiao Chen found Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, I want you to be candidates for the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy."


    Naturally, there was no need to beat around the bush when talking between the three of them, Xiao Chen spoke directly.


    Hearing this, the two didn''t hesitate, and readily agreed.


    There is definitely no harm to the two of them as a candidate for the Star Master.


    "Okay, let''s get started."


    Immediately, the three of them came to the practice room together, and Xiao Chen distributed two strands of star power to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Just like Tiger Emperor, Confucian Emperor, Rock Emperor, and Dan Emperor back then, as long as they refined this ray of star power, they could become candidates for star masters.


    It''s not difficult, and Xiao Chen is not worried, after giving them the power of star spirit, let them refine by themselves, Xiao Chen left the training room, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing should be able to do it in a few days It''s out.


    As for the matter of the space barrier, let''s wait until the two of them leave the customs. Anyway, there is no rush.


    Having nothing to do, Xiao Chen wandered around. After Qin Shuirou and others changed this space, it was full of freshness for Xiao Chen.


    As he walked, Xiao Chen came to Xiao Luo''s residence. Looking from a distance, he saw a simple and shabby small courtyard appearing in front of him.


    "Who made this?"


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, this small courtyard is really.....I don''t know how to evaluate it.


    It seems that it is out of tune with the surroundings, and this aesthetic level really needs to be improved.


    Pushing the door open, the courtyard is equally simple, it can even be said to be empty, not even a tree, just bare land.


    At the same time, there was a wave of spiritual power fluctuations from the backyard, it should be someone fighting.


    Sensing these two auras, Xiao Chen already knew who the owner of this courtyard was, who else could it be except that idiot Xiao Luo?


    This kid is simply a martial idiot, and he doesn''t care about anything other than cultivation, which is not difficult to see from the small courtyard he designed.


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t doubt that if Qin Shuirou and his daughters didn''t ask for it, this kid would definitely not even want a house.


    Anyway, the house is completely dispensable to Xiao Luo.


    "This bastard."


    After laughing and cursing, Xiao Chen walked towards the backyard, a large area of ??martial arts training ground, at this time the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were exchanging vigor.


    After so many years, the strength of the two little guys is much stronger than before, and their combat power is the top level in the same level.


    Seeing the growth of the two little guys, Xiao Chen was very relieved. When he was their age, he was far inferior to these two little guys.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3904

    Being able to have such strength at this age is inseparable from Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s own efforts in addition to the high starting point.


    Although Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had the top cultivation resources and environment since they were born, it can be said that they never needed to worry about cultivation resources.


    But this only makes their starting point higher than that of ordinary people, that''s all.


    As for what kind of height can be reached in the end, it still depends on one''s own efforts.


    So far, the three little guys have not disappointed Xiao Chen.


    No sound was made, and the three little guys didn''t notice Xiao Chen, they watched the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s discussion with relish.


    In terms of single-round combat power, the younger brother Xiao Luo must be stronger, but Xiao Yao is very smart in fighting, knows how to make use of his strengths and avoid weaknesses, and never confronts Xiao Luo head-on.


    This feeling made Xiao Luo very uncomfortable, as if you punched hard and finally hit the cotton, it was uncomfortable and aggrieved.


    Because of this, Xiao Luo''s offensive became more and more fierce, and the pressure on Xiao Yao was also increasing.


    "Hey, you''re not serious, are you?"


    Aware of this change, Xiao Yao said angrily, it was just an ordinary sparring, but he became serious no matter what.


    However, Xiao Luo didn''t pay attention to this at all. Once the battle started, this guy was completely single-minded, and he didn''t listen to what others were saying at all.


    He only knows how to attack with one mind and defeat the opponent in front of him, even if this person is his own brother.


    "A stubborn donkey."


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s appearance, Xiao Yao scolded angrily, this guy is really a stubborn donkey, why did he show his full strength in a simple match.


    But because of Xiao Luo''s seriousness, Xiao Yao had to treat it with caution, otherwise he would be easily hurt by this guy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although there is definitely no danger, the injury is also very painful. Who would want to be injured for no reason.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao already had the intention of withdrawing from the battle, and took the initiative to distance himself from Xiao Luo.


    However, Xiao Luo didn''t give him a chance at all, and kept pestering Xiao Yao tightly, never giving him a chance to escape.


    This made Xiao Yao very uncomfortable, and it was endless.


    In the end, there was really no other way, Xiao Yao could only forcefully punch Xiao Luo, trying to escape.


    The two punched at the same time, seeing that Xiao Yao actually wanted to confront him head-on, Xiao Luo finally showed a smile.


    That''s how it should be, head-on confrontation, what''s the point of always hiding around.


    Excited, Xiao Luo subconsciously increased his strength again.


    "not good."


    Feeling that the strength of this guy has increased again, Xiao Yao''s face turned sideways for a moment, is this guy trying to kill his own brother?


    It''s just that it''s too late to avoid it now, so Xiao Yao can only bite the bullet.


    However, after this blow, he would definitely be injured, which Xiao Yao had already expected.


    Gritting his teeth, he had no choice but to fight. The next time he said nothing, he would not compete with this bastard. He shouldn''t have agreed to him just now.


    Just when Xiao Yao was ready to be injured, Xiao Chen suddenly appeared between the two brothers, and then easily blocked their fists.


    With Xiao Chen''s eyesight, it was not difficult to see that this punch was really combined, and Xiao Yao would definitely be injured.


    A simple sparring between brothers would be meaningless if they really got injured.


    "father."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, the two brothers quickly stopped.


    "Nonsense."


    He gave Xiao Luo angrily a blow, of course it wasn''t a real fight, it''s just that the kid just made every shot just now, if he wasn''t present, Xiao Yao might have been injured.


    Xiao Luo also knew about this, and smiled embarrassingly.


    "Hey, I couldn''t hold back just now, I got a little overwhelmed for a while."


    For Xiao Luo''s character, Xiao Chen was completely helpless, and would always get ahead every time he fought.


    After the laughter fell, Xiao Luo suddenly looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Father, how about we have a game?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Xiao Luo, this kid actually wanted to compete with him?


    Without much hesitation, Xiao Chen quickly agreed. Thinking about it, it was a long time since he personally taught the three little guys how to practice.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, Xiao Luo was naturally extremely excited, while Xiao Yao left the martial arts arena very consciously, giving the space to father and son.


    Facing Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo could attack without any scruples. Anyway, with his own strength, it was impossible to hurt his father no matter what.


    The fight between the two was not so much a competition, but rather Xiao Chen teaching Xiao Luo how to practice.


    He didn''t take the initiative to attack, but just defended at the beginning, but even so, Xiao Luo''s attack was still full of flaws in Xiao Chen''s view.


    "There is more than enough force, but not enough change."


    "Why do you only think about attacking from the front?"


    "Not enough, not enough change."


    Xiao Chen''s voice kept ringing out. After a hearty battle between father and son, Xiao Luo was completely exhausted.


    Sitting weakly on the ground, this time Xiao Luo took the initiative to speak.


    "do not fight."


    There was no need to fight at all, the gap between father and son was simply extraordinary, Xiao Luo tried his best, and in the end he couldn''t even touch the corner of Xiao Chen''s clothes.


    Compared to Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to Xiao Yao like a normal person.


    "You come too."


    After guiding Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao are naturally next.


    It is rare to have such leisure time, and Xiao Chen also enjoys being with the children very much.


    Although Xiao Yao had no idea about this, he still did not refuse.


    Compared with Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao''s fighting style is completely different, he really fights with his brain.


    When attacking, compared with Xiao Luo''s frontal toughness, Xiao Yao''s changes are obviously more.


    Avoiding the truth and making a false statement, and attacking the west with a slap in the face, such methods can be said to emerge endlessly in Xiao Yao''s attacks.


    But for Xiao Chen, this was still useless.


    "Change is enough, but power is not enough."


    While resisting Xiao Yao''s attack, Xiao Chen spoke.


    Without exhausting himself to the point where he had no strength at all, after a simple fight, Xiao Yao directly chose to end.


    Anyway, I have taught everything that should be taught, and Xiao Yao is not a fighting maniac like Xiao Luo, so he simply chose to end it.


    Looking at the two sons in front of him, Xiao Chen kept smiling. These two boys had obvious advantages and disadvantages.


    Xiao Yao is smart and knows how to use his own advantages, while Xiao Luo is very talented in cultivation and has strong combat power, but he is too single-minded and doesn''t know how to adapt at all.


    It was as if they had returned to the time when they were young. Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s personality hadn''t changed much when they grew up so big, it was exactly the same as when they were young.


    "It''s your turn."


    Finally, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Xiao again, and said with a smile.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3905

    He taught the three little guys once in a row. Although the strength of the three little guys is not what it used to be, for Xiao Chen, they are still far behind.


    Of course, it is not denied that these three little guys have made great progress, and the speed is very fast.


    But it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen also specially reminded the three of them that they should not rush to break through in the future, and those genius treasures were also reduced in usage.


    Especially when breaking through the realm, we must not rely on the power of the pill, but will happen naturally.


    I said this not because Xiao Chen felt sorry for those pills, but because of the future of the three little guys.


    To be honest, with Xiao Chen''s current status, he is fully capable of using pills and various geniuses and treasures to forcibly raise the cultivation level of the three little guys.


    But it is obviously meaningless to do that. Although the cultivation base has been improved by then, the potential will be exhausted, and one''s own strength will be greatly reduced.


    After all, it is obviously impossible to rely on the power obtained by breaking through the elixir to be the same as the power obtained through self-cultivation. There is a big difference between the two.


    It was a rare day to play with the three little guys. In the evening, the family got together again for a meal.


    Although they moved from the Huofeng Galaxy to the White Tiger Galaxy, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and his daughters, including Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, did not feel uncomfortable.


    For everyone, their thinking is very simple, as long as the family is together, it doesn''t matter whether it is the Fire Phoenix Galaxy or the White Tiger Galaxy.


    As time passed, it was rare for the family to get together. After eating, Xiao Chen naturally had some tenderness with Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed in the Star Lord Hall, on the one hand helping the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy to improve their strength, and on the other hand waiting for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing to leave.


    In Xiao Chen''s plan, after the two of them leave the customs, he will open the space barrier of the White Tiger Galaxy to communicate with the outside world.


    For the time being, Xiao Chen only intends to open the space barrier leading to the Qinglong galaxy, as for the others, he will talk about it later.


    After all, once the space barrier is broken through, people will definitely be arranged to sit in the town.


    But right now, Xiao Chen really didn''t have too many available people under his command, all the emperors were still in seclusion, and many things could only be discussed after these people left the seclusion.


    And inside the White Tiger Galaxy, Xiao Chen also planned to make some changes.


    Right now, the Star Lord Hall, to put it bluntly, has almost zero control over the White Tiger Galaxy, and it is just a show.


    In order for the Star Lord Hall to truly control the entire White Tiger galaxy, a lot of preparations are still needed.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have to wait long, in less than ten days, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing had already left the customs.


    Moreover, the power of the star spirit that Xiao Chen bestowed on them was also successfully refined by the two of them, and now the two of them are candidates for the real Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Seeing the two of them leave the customs, Xiao Chen was also happy in his heart.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen had been waiting for the two of them, the two of them found Xiao Chen immediately after leaving the customs.


    A group of three people went directly to the space barrier, as for the Tiger Emperor, they stayed in the Star Lord Hall.


    "let''s start."


    Nodding to the two, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    It shouldn''t be a big deal just to break through the space barrier of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    With that said, Xiao Chen shot himself, the spiritual power in his body gushed out, and soon bombarded the space barrier.


    Under the impact of Xiao Chen''s spiritual power, the space barrier soon vibrated violently.


    The space channel that Xiao Chen opened up this time is not like before, the previous one was only temporary, but this time, Xiao Chen is going to open up a permanent space channel, connecting the Qinglong galaxy to the White Tiger galaxy.


    And this is something that only Xiao Chen, who is the star master, can do, it''s simply impossible for anyone else to do it.


    With the vibration of the space barrier, a space channel is indeed slowly forming.


    On the other side of the Qinglong galaxy, they naturally felt the movement of the space barrier.


    The Red Dragon Army who was in charge of guarding here, looked at the vibrating space channel, and understood that this must be Xiao Chen''s method.


    "It should be the star master of the White Tiger galaxy. The Lord Star Lord said before that the space barrier of the White Tiger galaxy will be broken through in the near future."


    Regarding the relationship between the White Tiger Galaxy and the Qinglong Galaxy, this is no secret.


    Now in the Qinglong galaxy, many people know that the seventh princess of their Qinglong galaxy is the woman of Xiao Chen, the star master of the White Tiger galaxy.


    So from a certain point of view, the White Tiger Galaxy and the Azure Dragon Galaxy can be said to exist as allies, after all, they are all related.


    Because of this, facing the movement of the space barrier, the Qinglong Galaxy side didn''t have the slightest worry, anyway, they knew about it a long time ago.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under everyone''s calm gaze, a spatial passage was finally slowly opened up.


    With the formation of the space channel, the Qinglong Galaxy and the White Tiger Galaxy were also successfully connected together.


    In the future, through this space channel, the warriors of the Qinglong galaxy and the warriors of the White Tiger galaxy will be able to travel freely between the two galaxies.


    "It worked."


    In the Star Lord Hall, Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor walked towards each other, Tiger Emperor said with a smile.


    "It is estimated that many people will be excited now."


    "Yes, after so many years, the White Tiger Galaxy has never been in contact with the outside world. Presumably, many people are curious about the outside world. They will definitely not miss this opportunity."


    "That''s right, and it''s good to go out and have a look. The White Tiger Galaxy hasn''t been in contact with the outside world for so many years. Just like the Lord Star Master said, compared to the Qinglong Galaxy, our strength is still too weak."


    "Take your time. When this retreat is over, I believe that many people will be able to break through, and we can also strengthen our strength by then."


    Tiger Emperor and Confucian Emperor said softly, at the same time, Xiao Chen who was outside the space barrier had completely restrained his violent spiritual power at this time, looking at the space passage in front of him, Xiao Chen looked at Xuanyuan Ling and said.


    "Brother, I will trouble you for the time being."


    The space channel has just been opened, according to the previous discussion, Xiao Chen planned to let Xuanyuan Ling guard here first.


    After all, the White Tiger Galaxy has only just come into contact with the outside world, and there must be a trustworthy and capable person to sit here. After much deliberation, only Xuanyuan Ling is the most suitable.


    With Xuanyuan Ling personally sitting in the town, Xiao Chen would not have to worry about any accidents. Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and smiled confidently.


    "Do not worry."


    As he said, several space spirit boats and starships flew over in the distance. There were more than a thousand people, and their strength was not bad. The leaders were four kings of the Ancestor Realm.


    These people were all from the Muhuang Palace, so it was naturally arranged by Xiao Chen, they stayed here temporarily to obey Xuanyuan Ling''s orders.


    After all, Xuanyuan Ling can''t let Xuanyuan Ling do everything by himself.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3906

    These people from Muhuang Palace arrived, and soon the four kings of the Ancestral War Realm headed by them came to Xiao Chen and saluted respectfully.


    "See Master Star Master."


    For Xiao Chen, everyone was naturally extremely respectful, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly and said.


    "The recent period of time will be handed over to you."


    "Lord Star Master, don''t worry."


    The space channel has just been opened, so it is not difficult to imagine that many people in the Qinglong Galaxy will come to the White Tiger Galaxy in the next period of time.


    And when these people enter the White Tiger Galaxy, they will inevitably conflict with the warriors of the White Tiger Galaxy. After all, this is a very normal thing.


    And as the people guarding this place, the most important thing for them is to control this space channel and strictly censor those who enter the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Handing everyone from the Muhuang Palace to Xuanyuan Ling directly, Xiao Chen didn''t stay for long before leaving.


    Afterwards, Xuanyuan Ling also took action himself, and moved a continent with a small area directly to the side of the space passage, and then this was the base camp of everyone.


    After all, the space channel is stable and will not disappear in the future. It must be guarded all year round. It is naturally more convenient to have such a base camp.


    Taking Long Qing back to the Star Lord''s Hall, they saw Xiao Chen, Tiger Emperor, and Confucian Emperor appearing to greet him in person.


    "Star Lord."


    Nodding to the two of them, seeing the situation, Confucian Emperor asked.


    "Everything is going well?"


    "Well, I think it will be lively soon."


    To this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile, with the warriors from the Qinglong galaxy entering, many warriors from the White Tiger galaxy will also go to the Qinglong galaxy, it is sure to be lively.


    After all, there are quite a few people who are curious about the outside world. They haven''t been in contact with the outside world for so many years. Now that they have the opportunity, many warriors in the White Tiger Galaxy will naturally not give up.


    Xiao Chen had a good idea, compared to the Qinglong galaxy, the warriors of the White Tiger galaxy were obviously more excited about this.


    At this time, many people have already set off in various parts of the White Tiger Galaxy, heading towards the direction of the space barrier.


    Even the major forces even have organizations to arrange for people to go to the Qinglong Galaxy to practice.


    But the excitement is the excitement. Many people are still very rational. Now that they have just come into contact with the outside world, some people who are too weak have not thought about going there in the first place.


    After all, with their strength, if they really go to the Qinglong galaxy, they will be called "every day should not be able to deal with any accidents" and the earth will not work.


    The opportunity to contact the outside world for the first time like this is exclusive to those strong, and the strength must at least be at the level of the Holy Ancestor.


    Only in this way can we have the power to protect ourselves when encountering danger.


    "Are you ready?"


    Among the great forces in the White Tiger Galaxy, more than a dozen strong men gathered together, and the leader was a King of the Zhanzu Realm.


    Hearing what the crowd said, the crowd below also nodded in response.


    "Don''t worry, my lord, everything is ready."


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then let''s go. We don''t need too many people to go to the Qinglong galaxy this time. I can just bring all the elders there."


    The suzerain of this great power is the king of the Zhanzu realm, and the elders below him are the kings of the Zhanzu realm, and the rest are also at the level of the Zhanzu realm.


    It is also a reason to be cautious in taking only a dozen or so people to the Qinglong galaxy. After all, if you take all your disciples with you, you may not be able to protect them if something happens to you.


    After getting familiar with it later, it would be better to let the disciples go to practice. After all, the main purpose of going this time is to explore the way first.


    A space spirit boat quickly flew out from this great force and headed straight for the space barrier, and things like this can be seen everywhere in the White Tiger Galaxy, many strong people have appeared one after another, and the destination is also It''s all the same, space barriers.


    Only one day has passed, and people who are closer have reached the space barrier, looking at the opened space channel, all of them are excited.


    Of course, the space channel at this time has been completely controlled by Xuanyuan Ling''s arrangements, and anyone who wants to leave must go through registration.


    In this regard, many powerhouses naturally dare not say anything.


    Although these people are all from Muhuanggong right now, and even many of them know each other.


    But for everyone in the Wooden Palace, no one dared to offend them at this time, because everyone knew that these strong men in the Wooden Palace were all helping Xiao Chen at this time, and they belonged to the Star Lord Palace.


    Anyone who dares to offend them will offend the Star Lord Hall, which is obviously not advisable.


    So everyone accepted the registration in a safe manner, and then waited for peace of mind.


    "Be careful when entering the Qinglong galaxy."


    Because it was the first time, the strong men in the Wooden Palace would remind them at the end.


    After all, if you went to the Qinglong galaxy, if it weren''t for special circumstances, your death would be in vain, and the White Tiger galaxy would ignore it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Unless someone targets the fighters of the White Tiger Galaxy on a large scale, then the Star Master Hall may come forward.


    The White Tiger Galaxy will not care about being killed in a normal fight. Of course, the same is true for warriors from the Qinglong Galaxy who come to the White Tiger Galaxy. Everyone knows this well.


    The space channel is already completely busy here. Of course, warriors from the Qinglong galaxy also entered the White Tiger galaxy.


    Through the space channel, space spirit boats entered the White Tiger galaxy one after another, and there were still many strong men from the Qinglong galaxy standing on the deck.


    Looking around at everyone in the White Tiger Galaxy, the warriors from the Qinglong Galaxy also said curiously.


    "This is the White Tiger Galaxy? I heard that it has not been in contact with the outside world for a long time."


    "Yeah, it''s said that it''s because there has never been a star master, and this time Xiao Chen was lucky enough to get the approval of the star power, so the star master was born and broke through the space barrier."


    "If you want me to say that the power of the star spirit in the White Tiger galaxy is probably impatient to wait, then Xiao Chen is also lucky, and he became the star master in a daze. Oh, let me tell you, if I also came to the White Tiger star back then Department, it is estimated that this star master is mine."


    "Brother Chen, speak carefully."


    Seeing these people chattering more and more excessively, the companion quickly reminded, this is their territory, you are so unrestrained and unabashedly spit on other people''s star master, isn''t it uncomfortable?


    It''s a pity that these people completely ignored the reminders from their companions, and on the contrary said that they didn''t care.


    "That''s the way it is. If you want me to say that Xiao Chen should really thank the third and fourth young masters, if it weren''t for the two young masters, how could Xiao Chen have such a chance? Xiao Chen, the star master, has two The son is half of the credit."


    The cultivation bases of these people are all at the level of the kings of the Zhanzu Realm, and just as their words fell, two figures appeared in front of them. Several people, one of them even shouted in a cold voice.


    "You want to die?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3907

    After entering the White Tiger Galaxy, these people talked about Xiao Chen without shame. Naturally, many powerful people in the White Tiger Galaxy couldn''t help it.


    After all, Xiao Chen is the Star Master of their White Tiger Galaxy.


    A few kings in the Ancestral War Realm dare to speak ill of their star master behind their backs. This is not courting death or anything.


    Therefore, as soon as the two kings of the Ancestor Realm of the Wooden Palace appeared, they did not conceal their murderous aura immediately.


    Seeing this, the Ancestor Realm King who dissuaded several people earlier stood up and said.


    "I''m sorry, they just said unintentionally."


    Just kidding, this is someone else''s territory, I told them just now, don''t be so outspoken, but these people just don''t listen.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand why these people said this, because they are all members of the third son.


    Before the three young masters made a secret move to send Xiao Chen and Long Huaixin to the White Tiger Galaxy by coincidence, they had heard of this matter, and now they will inevitably think of this when they come to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But can these be said on the bright side?


    He also brazenly said that half of Xiao Chen''s position as star master is due to the third son and the others. He was just joking. They didn''t mess with you because it was because of your father.


    Without Long Yue, how could this matter have been exposed so easily. Now that it''s all over, these idiots actually hit the muzzle of the gun themselves.


    Even now, these people still look confident.


    Although he didn''t say anything more, it was obvious that he hadn''t realized his mistake and the seriousness of the problem.


    For this, the powerhouses of the White Tiger Galaxy were naturally furious, and the two wood palace powerhouses were ready to attack immediately.


    Seeing this, these people also said coldly.


    "Are you sure you want to do it here?"


    It seemed that he was not afraid of conflicts at all, but just as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ling appeared in front of everyone out of thin air, and said calmly.


    "Someone wants to die, how can we not agree."


    As he said that, Xuanyuan Ling pointed out, and a finger burst out, beheading one of them on the spot.


    "you..............."


    Apart from anything else, he started to kill without the slightest hesitation. Moreover, judging from the aura that Xuanyuan Ling showed just now, this has obviously reached the level of the star master candidate.


    This kind of cultivation was simply not something they could compete with. If Xuanyuan Ling wanted to do something, they really weren''t enough to kill.


    "You...you can''t kill us."


    Up to now, several people finally started to panic, but Xuanyuan Ling didn''t give them a chance at all, raised his hand again, and killed another person with one finger.


    "Stop it, we belong to the third son."


    Now someone opened the mouth to move out the third son, but unfortunately, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t care about a mere third son.


    "Don''t say it''s your third son, even if Long Yue came here in person, he couldn''t keep you today."


    Just kidding, can the third son compare with Xuanyuan Ling? Can it be compared with Xiao Chen?


    These people think that there are three sons behind them, so they dare to speak so freely, but they don''t know that this can only lead them to seek their own death.


    Moreover, Star Lord is something they can talk about casually, so even if Long Yue came, Xuanyuan Ling would not show his face today.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling''s still indifferent expression, several people were completely panicked, they really didn''t have too many thoughts, they just talked about it.


    But who knows what the consequences will be in the end.


    In the end, in front of many people, Xuanyuan Ling mercilessly beheaded the group of people, leaving only the only person who didn''t speak just now.


    Glancing at him indifferently, Xuanyuan Ling disappeared without saying anything.


    This person didn''t say much just now, and even tried to dissuade him. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with it, and Xuanyuan Ling had no intention of killing him.


    But even if he escaped, the king of the Zhanzu Realm didn''t feel happy at all, he just felt cold all over his body at this moment.


    Such a feeling of powerlessness is really scary even thinking about it.


    Soon the commotion was over, and everyone was not paying attention. As for the people who were said to be dead, no one dared to say anything for them. ,


    Even the powerhouses of the Qinglong galaxy chose to remain silent after learning about this matter.


    After all, who would dare to find out about a star master candidate, and to put it bluntly, the deaths of these people were entirely caused by themselves, if they had no strength, they had to pretend, so they died now.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The order was quickly restored, and as time passed, the space channel became more and more lively, and more and more people passed through here, entering the Qinglong galaxy, or entering the White Tiger galaxy.


    In the Star Lord''s Hall, Xiao Chen naturally also heard about Xuanyuan Ling''s murder.


    But he didn''t care about it, a few kings in the Ancestral Battle Realm were really not enough for Xiao Chen to pay attention to.


    Let alone the king of Zhanzu Realm, even if the king was killed, Xiao Chen probably wouldn''t care too much about it.


    Moreover, there was no movement from the Qinglong galaxy, and it was obvious that they had acquiesced to this matter. As for whether they were happy or not, it had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    Half a month passed, and on this day, the emperors who were retreating in the Star Lord Hall finally left one after another.


    With the support of the Star Lord Hall, many people have improved in this breakthrough, especially those third-class emperors, most of whom have broken through to second-class emperors.


    But what Xiao Chen really cares about is the first-class emperor, how many people can break through from the second-class emperor to the first-class emperor, this is what Xiao Chen cares most about.


    After all, the current White Tiger galaxy doesn''t even have a first-class emperor.


    "How about it?"


    Looking at the Danhuang in front of him, Xiao Chen asked, the Danhuang has always been responsible for this matter.


    Regarding this, Danhuang said calmly.


    "If there are no accidents, at least three people can break through successfully."


    According to what Xiao Chen said, the Pill Emperor selected a few people who were most likely to break through to the first-class emperor to focus on training.


    With the support of resources at all costs, these people''s cultivation is very good, and three of them should have been able to break through to the first-class emperor with certainty.


    As for the others, it''s hard to say, they may succeed or they may fail.


    But even if they fail, their strength can be improved qualitatively, which is completely different from before, and at worst they can reach the peak of the second-class emperor.


    "Three people?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen murmured softly. At the same time, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky from the depths of the Star Lord Hall. Feeling this aura, the Pill Emperor was stunned, and then said pleasantly.


    "It seems to be a success."


    This is the breath of a breakthrough. Someone who successfully broke through to the first-class emperor should be one of the three people he mentioned. Xiao Chen also showed a smile on this.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3908

    It was a happy event for Xiao Chen that someone had successfully broken through to the first-class emperor. Looking at the Dan Emperor who also had a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "After the breakthrough is completed, bring them to see me."


    To this, Dan Huang naturally nodded in response, and then left the hall quickly.


    Many emperors have already left the customs one after another, so other things can also be put on the agenda. The first thing to do is the situation inside the White Tiger Galaxy.


    It is necessary to strengthen the control of the Star Lord Hall, after all, Xiao Chen does not want his Star Lord Hall to be just a decoration, but actually has no control, which is obviously not possible.


    And if you want to strengthen the control of the Star Lord Hall, you will naturally need people. After all, no matter how strong Xiao Chen is, he will never be a bare-bones commander.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Chen spared no effort to improve the strength of these emperors.


    However, the second-class emperors and third-class emperors are not yet useful for explanation. Besides, these emperors also have their own forces behind them.


    Xiao Chen never thought that only the Star Lord Hall would exist in the White Tiger Galaxy, and it would be best for a hundred flowers to flourish, so after these emperors leave the customs, Xiao Chen just let them leave directly.


    As it was in the past, it will be the same in the future. As for the Star Lord Hall, when the Star Lord Hall has an order, they can just obey it.


    What really attracted Xiao Chen''s attention was the first-class emperors, but he didn''t know how many of them could break through this time.


    Xiao Chen was waiting patiently, while the Pill Emperor quickly came to the depths of the Star Lord Hall. This is the place where the emperors specialize in retreat.


    When Pill Emperor arrived, a figure had already left the barrier. Because of the relationship he had just broken through, his aura had not yet restrained, and he had indeed reached the level of a first-class emperor.


    "See alchemy master."


    Seeing Danhuang, this person hastily saluted respectfully, because he was already a candidate for the star master, so the people below no longer called Danhuang at this time, but changed their name to Danzhu.


    Hearing this, Pill Master nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "good."


    This person was originally the most powerful existence among the second-class emperors before, but it is normal for him to make the first breakthrough now.


    Following this person''s breakthrough, in the next few days, more and more people would leave the customs one after another.


    But what the alchemist didn''t expect was that this time four people successfully broke through the first-class emperor.


    In addition to the three people he was very optimistic about, Mu Huang also broke through to the first-class emperor, which surprised the alchemist a little.


    Four first-class emperors were born at once, which was beyond expectations.


    Not daring to delay, he brought the four of them to the main hall to meet Xiao Chen.


    When everyone arrived, Hu Huang and Long Qing were also present, upon seeing this, Mu Huang and the others saluted respectfully.


    "See Lord Star Lord, see Lord Tiger, see Lord Dragon."


    "sit."


    Said softly, and immediately, everyone sat down according to the words, their eyes swept over the four of them one by one, Xiao Chen nodded in satisfaction.


    Although they have only just broken through to the first-class emperors, the auras of the Muhuang four have become very stable, and their combat power has also improved a lot compared to before. This is good news.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "You guys are doing a good job......"


    First he spoke a word of praise, and then Xiao Chen talked nonsense, directly stating the purpose of calling the four of them here.


    Xiao Chen planned to re-divide the White Tiger Galaxy into five domains, just like the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    As for the other four domains, they reward the four imperial palaces like the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and the people in charge of this imperial palace are the four of them.


    After all, it would be overkill for Tiger Lord and Alchemist to sit in the four major domains, and Muhuang and the others have broken through to the first-class emperors, which is just right.


    Besides, the four of them have their own forces behind them, so they have the disciples who established the Four Great Palaces, and they only need to make a few changes to basically form the embryonic form of the Four Great Palaces.


    Of course, once they became the Four Great Imperial Palaces, the forces behind the four Mu Huangs belonged to the Star Lord Palace, not the four of them.


    He didn''t hide anything from the four of them, Xiao Chen said bluntly, and when he finished speaking, Xiao Chen asked the four of them.


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Although the people in the Hall of Successful Star Masters seem to have a big disadvantage, that is, they have worked so hard to build power, so they have to give it up to others.


    But that''s not all. There are also many benefits to becoming a member of the Star Lord Hall.


    Not to mention the change of status and status, all kinds of cultivation resources are definitely much better than they are now, which will benefit the cultivation of the four without any harm.


    The only thing to watch now is that they are reluctant to let go of the power in their respective hands.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Mu Huang was the first to stand up and reply without much hesitation.


    "Go back to the Star Lord, the Emperor Mu is willing."


    The Muhuang and Xiao Chen can be said to have a relatively close relationship, after all, Xiao Chen had stayed in the Muhuang Palace for a while before becoming the Star Lord.


    So for Xiao Chen''s request, Emperor Mu agreed without much resistance.


    In his opinion, it is a great thing for the Muhuang Palace that the Muhuang Palace can be merged into the Xingzhu Palace.


    Perhaps the Wooden Palace may not exist in the future, but it has far-reaching significance to the many strong people in the Wooden Palace.


    For example, those who originally had no hope of breaking through to the realm of the emperor, but once they have the support of the Star Lord Hall, they may really be able to break through to the realm of the emperor.


    Mu Huang was the first to nod in agreement, and the other three also got up and nodded in agreement when they saw this.


    In fact, this is not a difficult decision at all, Xiao Chen may not necessarily agree to other people wanting to join the Star Lord Hall.


    Look at so many emperors retreating in the Star Lord Hall before, but after leaving the customs, only the four of them were left behind, and the others went back directly, without even having the chance to meet Xiao Chen in person.


    Therefore, this is actually what Xiao Chen valued the four of them. If the four of them hadn''t broken through to the realm of first-class emperors, Xiao Chen might not have taken a fancy to them, let alone let them be in charge of the four imperial palaces.


    After all, the White Tiger galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy will be the same in the future. In the four domains, the four palaces will be the spokespersons of the Star Lord Hall, responsible for handling all matters.


    As for the four people in charge, the power in their hands can be imagined. Even those forces with the emperor in charge, I am afraid that they will not dare to be presumptuous when they meet the four people.


    Knowing everything about it, the four readily agreed.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Okay, then you go back first and deal with the affairs of your respective sects. No one has a quota of 10,000. As long as you are a true arrogant generation, as for the others, you can dismiss them and introduce them to other sects. If you need it, you can find the Alchemist , he will help you get it done."


    "yes."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the four of them nodded respectfully in response.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3909

    Muhuang and the others have at least one hundred thousand people in their respective sects, so it is naturally impossible for so many people to be merged into the Star Master Hall.


    Moreover, what the Hall of Star Lords needs is a real strong man, or a true arrogance. Those who have ordinary cultivation bases are not qualified to join the Hall of Star Lords at all.


    So Xiao Chen asked Mu Huangsi to take care of these things first, and those with ordinary talents and abilities could join other strengths.


    During this period, alchemy and the others can come forward to help, and I believe no force will refuse.


    In this regard, Mu Huang and the others did not hesitate, and nodded readily in response. After all, this is something that should have been thought of long ago.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen waved his hand.


    "Go ahead and fix these things as quickly as possible."


    Immediately, the four respectfully pushed out of the hall, and Xiao Chen and the others also dispersed.


    The establishment of the Four Imperial Palaces is imperative. The Star Master Palace cannot be just a decoration, it must have sufficient control.


    At the same time Xiao Chen started to act, a mysterious galaxy that also had contact with the White Tiger Galaxy was also discussing about the White Tiger Galaxy.


    This information is naturally unfamiliar to the White Tiger Galaxy, but it is not unfamiliar to the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    This place called the Xuanwu Galaxy is connected to the Qinglong Galaxy, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The Fire Phoenix galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy have also been in contact with the Xuanwu galaxy long ago, but the White Tiger galaxy has never been in contact.


    It''s just that the star master of the Xuanwu galaxy is a bit special. He built the Xuanwu galaxy like a single piece of iron, so he doesn''t have much connection with the Fire Phoenix galaxy and the Qinglong galaxy on weekdays.


    Even in this battle between the two major galaxies, the Xuanwu galaxy never intended to intervene.


    But now, the eyes of the Xuanwu Galaxy are on the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Different from the other three major galaxies, in the entire Xuanwu galaxy, there is only the star master hall, and there are no other sects, dynasties, or families.


    All powerhouses must join the Star Lord Hall, which is the request of the Star Lord of the Xuanwu Galaxy. Those who refuse have only one result, and that is not to be destroyed.


    From here, it is not difficult to see the domineering power of the star master of the Xuanwu galaxy, and the entire Xuanwu galaxy has been turned into a monopoly by him.


    At this time, in the star master hall of the Xuanwu galaxy, several star master candidates of the Xuanwu galaxy were sitting quietly, as if they were waiting for several celebrities.


    Soon, a tall and strong middle-aged man appeared in the hall. Following the appearance of the middle-aged man, several people stood up and saluted.


    "Meet the Star Lord."


    The middle-aged man''s name is Mandrill, and he is the star master of the Xuanwu galaxy.


    Facing the salutations of the crowd, he just nodded lightly, and then sat down on the main seat with a big horse and a golden knife.


    "How about it, have you investigated the situation in the White Tiger galaxy?"


    Mandrill is still very interested in this white tiger galaxy, which has been closed for a long time, but suddenly has a star master and has begun to connect with other galaxies.


    So as soon as Xiao Chen opened up the space channel, Mandrill sent someone to sneak into the White Tiger Galaxy secretly through the Qinglong Galaxy.


    After all, it is now impossible to go to the White Tiger Galaxy from the Xuanwu Galaxy, and the only way to enter the White Tiger Galaxy is through the Qinglong Galaxy.


    And although Xuanyuan Ling personally sits in charge of the space channel, it is impossible to guard against these all-pervasive spies.


    After all, simple interrogation doesn''t mean much to these spies.


    As early as the first time, people from the Xuanwu galaxy entered the White Tiger galaxy as Qiao Zhuang became a strong man from the Qinglong galaxy.


    Their task is also very simple, which is to find out the current situation of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Facing the mandrill''s question at this time, a star master stood up and said.


    "The initial stage has been completed. According to the information we have now, the strength of the White Tiger galaxy is not strong, not as strong as the other three galaxies. Perhaps it is because there is no relationship with the star master all the year round. Most of the strength of the emperor of the White Tiger galaxy is in the Third-rate hierarchy......."


    He told the mandrill the information he had in detail, and after hearing this, the mandrill smiled coldly.


    "There is no star master all year round, so the strength will naturally be so. From this point of view, the White Tiger Galaxy should be a good target."


    As he spoke, a cold look flashed in the mandrill''s eyes.


    Hearing this, several star master candidates present were hesitant to speak.


    They knew that Lord Star Master wanted to attack the White Tiger Galaxy, which was obviously not a wise choice.


    After all, in the war between galaxies, even if the strength of the White Tiger Galaxy may not be as good as that of the Xuanwu Galaxy, but in a real fight, even if the Xuanwu Galaxy wins in the end, it will definitely have to pay a heavy price.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is obviously not cost-effective, and, is there any benefit to the Xuanwu galaxy if it wins? At most, it is to obtain the cultivation resources of the White Tiger Galaxy, but it is completely out of proportion to the effort.


    Even if the mandrill conquers the entire White Tiger galaxy, it is impossible to control the White Tiger galaxy, because no one has ever been recognized by the protoss of the two major galaxies.


    Therefore, no matter how you look at it, attacking the White Tiger galaxy should not be done. There is no objection to a battle without benefits.


    Several people had said this before, but they were all directly rejected by the mandrill, and they were determined to fight the White Tiger Galaxy.


    So, right after Xiao Chen opened up the space channel, Mandrill couldn''t wait to send people there to find out the situation of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Now that news came back, the mandrill was obviously planning to make a move.


    They wanted to stop it, but they knew the mandrill''s character very well, and as long as they made a decision, they would not change the character of their star master.


    Even if they couldn''t see the slightest benefit in this battle, the mandrill would still fight.


    Sure enough, under the watchful eyes of several people, the mandrill spoke quickly.


    "Let them continue to lurk in the White Tiger Galaxy and continue to figure out the situation in the White Tiger Galaxy. In addition, you are also ready and ready to do it at any time."


    Mandrill''s words were obvious, and he was already planning to do it.


    Hearing this, several people could only nod their heads in response, and then Mandrill waved his hand, motioning for several people to back down.


    After several people had exited the hall, and Mandrill was the only one left in the hall, a man in black robe appeared in front of him.


    This black-robed man is none other than a rebellious strongman from the extreme world.


    Rebellious people appear here, obviously they have not given up yet, and the reason why the mandrill insists on attacking the White Tiger Galaxy, even without much benefit, probably all of this has something to do with rebellion.


    Just like when the battle broke out between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy, all of this is probably controlled by rebellion behind the scenes, and the mandrill and the Xuanwu galaxy are nothing more than a knife in their hands.


    The real knife holders are the rebellious group of mysterious powerhouses.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3910

    Facing this rebellious mysterious strongman, Mandrill saluted respectfully.


    "grown ups."


    "Well done, this time it will be a success no matter what."


    "Don''t worry, my lord, this subordinate will definitely not let you down."


    "Well, that''s right. The situation in the extreme world is not very good, so the revival of Master Guzu must be accelerated, do you understand?"


    "The subordinate understands."


    Listening to the conversation between the two, it is obvious that the mandrill''s situation is completely different from Long Yue''s before.


    He knew something about the extreme world, and he was sincerely loyal to the rebellion. He was completely different from Long Yue when he was threatened.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. It is estimated that no one would have thought that Mandrill was already a rebellious person, and he had already joined the rebellion.


    However, he has not been to the extreme world, and he has learned about the extreme world from these black-robed people.


    But this does not hinder his loyalty to the rebellion.


    It was precisely because of this kind of loyalty that the mandrill chose to agree to the order of the black-robed strong man without any resistance.


    Seeing the mandrill''s attitude, the black-robed strongman nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s right, after this matter is over, you can go to the extreme world, and then the elders will naturally arrange for you."


    As he said that, the black-robed powerhouse slowly disappeared in place, and the mandrill also showed excitement. He could finally go to the extreme world, the place he had longed for for a long time.


    God knows how shocked mandrill was when he first learned about the extreme world. There is still such a place in this world. Since then, mandrill seems to have opened the door to a new world. Star Lord, who thought he had come to an end, But in the eyes of the group of people in the extreme world, it was nothing at all.


    It was also from that time that going to the extreme world became the mandrill''s long-cherished wish, and he always wanted to go to the extreme world first.


    At the same time, to shoulder that noble mission is just like the rebellious people.


    Having received such a promise now, Mandrill couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    He hurriedly went down to arrange the attack on the White Tiger Galaxy. He wanted to do it in the shortest possible time and complete the task assigned to him by the Rebellion as soon as possible.


    At the same time, at the end of countless galaxies, in an unknown space, or a space of higher existence.


    Who would have thought that there actually exists a space here, and it seems to be completely different from other spaces, possessing a higher latitude.


    In this space, the spiritual energy can no longer be described as rich, it is simply refreshing to take a breath.


    Ordinary people just come here, and it is estimated that they can quickly become a warrior without training.


    Such a rich aura is unmatched anywhere else.


    But who would have thought that in a place with such a strong aura, the people living here would directly sneer at the aura.


    Because in their view, aura is the most rubbish existence here, and they don''t want to absorb it at all.


    Above the aura, there is a stronger power, that is Yuanli, and Yuanli is the power that these people really care about.


    This is the extreme world, a place that the world doesn''t even know, but it really exists.


    As for the people inside, it is no exaggeration to say that anyone who goes out at random has the power to destroy everything.


    Even the Star Lord is powerless to resist.


    At this time, in a palace in the extreme world, there is a city suspended in the air. Mountain tops, rivers, trees, flowers, houses, etc. are all suspended in midair.


    And in the center is a huge black palace, just like a small island, so huge that you can''t see the end at a glance.


    And here is where the reverse is.


    There are a total of two camps in the entire extreme world, one is Rebellion, and the other is Qingge. At this time, several old men gathered in the hall.


    They were also wearing black robes and black hats, and they couldn''t even see their faces clearly. Although there were only three of them, and there was no trace of aura on their bodies, the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    The three of them are the elders of the rebellion, the real high-level leaders of the rebellion. They are gathered here at this time, and the three of them are actually discussing the matter of the Xuanwu galaxy and the White Tiger galaxy.


    "What''s going on in the Xuanwu galaxy?"


    "Already making preparations, it is estimated that it will start in the next few days."


    "Well, last time the matter in the Qinglong galaxy was abandoned halfway, which resulted in the failure of the ancient ancestor to be successfully resurrected. This time it must not fail again."


    Obviously, the three of them were very dissatisfied with the failure of the Qinglong Galaxy, so they locked their targets on the White Tiger Galaxy and the Xuanwu Galaxy.


    "This time, we must not let Qing Ge''s group destroy it again."


    Speaking of Qingge, the three of them had cold eyes in their eyes. Hearing this, the man in black robe who spoke first said.


    "For the time being, they can''t get away. The attacks of the Outer Gods are getting more and more fierce. There is no time to worry about other things right now."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Yes, the pressure from the Outer Gods is increasing, so the resurrection of the ancient ancestor must be done as soon as possible, otherwise once the final defense line is forced, the extreme world will be over, and the whole world will be destroyed at that time."


    "Well, since things are already like this, there is no need to get used to it over there, let''s go to the front line as soon as possible."


    The three of them were not worried that Qing Ge could ruin their plan this time, because no one had the energy at this time.


    Many strong men of Qingge are busy dealing with the outer gods, of course, not only Qingge, but also many strong men who rebelled.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the three of them to be the only ones again today. The other rebellious elders had already rushed to the front line.


    And the three of them actually had to rush to the front line, but they just took the time to make the final arrangements.


    Rebellion and Qingge have borderline different philosophies, the two can be said to be incompatible and dislike each other.


    But they all have the same mission. When it comes to dealing with foreign gods, whether they are Qingge or rebels, they are all the same, that is to resist desperately, and no one will play tricks on this matter.


    Moreover, the resurrection of the ancient ancestors was also for Rebellion to deal with the Outer Gods, but Qing Ge did not agree with their methods.


    That''s why Qing Ge came forward to stop it last time, interfering in the affairs of the Qinglong Galaxy.


    But now, Qingge has no experience, and Mandrill is their rebellious person. Although Rebellion has not really recognized him yet, given Mandrill''s loyalty to Rebellion, he will definitely not be like Long Yue.


    In this way, they hardly need to worry about the battle between the Xuanwu galaxy and the White Tiger galaxy, they just need to wait for the result.


    "Okay, let''s go. The situation on the front line is not optimistic. They have urged them many times."


    Finally, one of the elders said, hearing the words, the other two also nodded, and the three of them quickly disappeared into the hall, and the whole hall fell silent in an instant.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3911

    Wasabi and Long Yue are completely different. Because Long Yue was coerced, he had to go to war against the Huofeng galaxy.


    But Wasabi is different, he is completely loyal to rebellion, so even if Qingge wants to stop this time, there is no way at all.


    After all, there is no way for everyone to act recklessly.


    What''s more, the current situation is getting more and more dangerous, and those people in Qingge probably don''t have the energy to care about these things anymore.


    Outsiders have no way of knowing the situation in the extreme world, but the Xuanwu galaxy is acting quickly at this time.


    Because the Xuanwu galaxy is the hall of mandrills, following the order of the star master hall, many strong people quickly gathered.


    "Really want to fight the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    "Yes, it is said that Lord Star Master has sent people to investigate, and now he is ready to do it."


    "The war between the galaxies is not a joke. It is said that both sides paid a heavy price in the previous battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy."


    "Who says it''s not, and it doesn''t seem to get any benefits at all."


    "That''s right, if it weren''t for some unresolvable hatred between the galaxies, there would be no battles, but the White Tiger Galaxy doesn''t have any conflicts with us, right? Why did Lord Star Master do it?"


    "Who knows, well, don''t say too much, since it''s Star Master''s decision, you and I just have to do it."


    "Oh, I don''t know how many people will die in this battle."


    Many people don''t understand why the mandrill insists on attacking the White Tiger galaxy, and they didn''t even provoke you.


    Moreover, there is absolutely no reason for this battle, that is, there is no enmity, and there is no benefit to be seen, so why do we still have to fight?


    But even if they had doubts, no one dared to stand up and oppose it. In the Xuanwu galaxy, whoever dared to oppose the mandrill would be courting death.


    Since even the few star master candidates did not refute, it is even more impossible for them to jump out, unless they are looking for death.


    In this way, under everyone''s doubts and puzzlement, the powerhouses of the Xuanwu galaxy continued to gather outside the space barrier.


    "All ready?"


    In the star master''s hall, Mandrill asked calmly, looking at the several star master candidates in front of him.


    Others don''t understand the reason for doing this, but the mandrill must be very clear.


    Moreover, he also understands that after this battle, many people will surely perish, that''s for sure.


    However, even if the price is heavy and many people will die, Mandrill still feels that all this is worth it. After all, to do anything, someone needs to be sacrificed.


    The sacrifices of these people are all for the sake of the ancient ancestors. They are heroes and deserve to die.


    The mandrill was obviously completely brainwashed by those rebellious people, and his ideas were exactly the same as those of the rebellious people.


    I just feel that these people died well and their sacrifices were worthwhile.


    "Everything is ready."


    Facing the mandrill''s question, one of the lower star masters got up and replied.


    Within a few days, under the strict order of the mandrill, the Xuanwu galaxy was ready for battle.


    Of course, there must be no preparations for things like pills, but the mandrill doesn''t care about these at all, these people have to sacrifice anyway.


    Hearing the star master''s reply, the mandrill nodded.


    "Okay, tomorrow I will personally open the space channel and attack the White Tiger galaxy."


    Hearing that, several star masters of the Xuanwu galaxy were candidates, although they felt helpless, they could only choose to nod.


    "Hey, what do you think Lord Star Master thinks, why does he insist on attacking the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    "Forget it, the elixir is obviously not fully prepared yet, it''s time to do it, it''s really a bit......"


    Even if you want to fight, the mandrill is too anxious, you can take it easy, and be more prepared at that time, and you can reduce some losses.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But as for the mandrill, it seems that they can''t wait for a day. They are extremely eager to attack the White Tiger Galaxy, and they don''t give them enough time to prepare.


    The behavior of the mandrill this time was really strange, and they couldn''t figure it out.


    But few people didn''t know that after they left, the mandrill who stayed alone in the hall had a firm face and firm eyes, and muttered to himself.


    "For the sake of the overall situation, necessary sacrifices are necessary, and your sacrifices are worth it. Everything is the final victory."


    This was what the Naxi people told Mandrill, and these words were deeply engraved in Mandrill''s mind.


    At this time, the mandrill seemed to have gone mad, knowing that his side would suffer heavy casualties in this battle.


    Even Mandrill used the warriors of its own Xuanwu galaxy as pawns from the very beginning, and when it fought against the White Tiger galaxy, it never thought about winning or losing, just to complete the rebellious task.


    He doesn''t even care about the warriors on his own side, the mandrill is indeed ruthless.


    The Xuanwu galaxy was ready to do something, Xiao Chen naturally hadn''t noticed it yet.


    In the past few days, Xiao Chen was busy with the affairs of the Four Palaces, but Mu Huang and the others were not dissatisfied with their actions at all.


    The affairs of their respective sects were quickly dealt with, leaving only the most elite group of people to join the Star Lord Hall.


    In this way, the foundation of the Four Palaces is established, and these people will be members of the Four Palaces in the future.


    "That''s right, with Mu Huang and the others sitting in charge, there shouldn''t be any problems in the other four domains."


    In the main hall, Xiao Chen, Long Qing, Tiger Lord, and Alchemy Lord discussed the matter of the Four Palaces, and they were very satisfied with the current progress.


    At this speed, the Four Palaces should be truly established in less than a month, and it is enough to gradually strengthen their control in the future.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile. Indeed, everything has gone smoothly so far.


    But just when several people were in a good mood, Xiao Chen''s complexion suddenly changed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes instantly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s face suddenly changed, Long Qing asked curiously.


    "Someone is attacking the space barrier and wants to open up the space channel."


    "Huh? Who? The Qinglong Galaxy? Or the Fire Phoenix Galaxy?"


    Someone was attacking the space barrier, the first thing Long Qing thought of was Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    However, Long Yue should have no reason, after all, the space barrier leading to the Qinglong galaxy had already been opened by Xiao Chen himself, so there was no need for Long Yue to do anything extra.


    Could it be Fengyan? But it shouldn''t be, it''s been said before, when the time is right, Xiao Chen will open the space barrier at the junction with the Huofeng Galaxy, it''s only been a long time, she can''t wait.


    Facing Long Qing''s question, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "No, it''s the Xuanwu galaxy."


    When the space barrier was attacked, Xiao Chen, as the star master, must have sensed it immediately, and the opponent was the Xuanwu galaxy, which naturally aroused Xiao Chen''s vigilance in an instant.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3912

    If it was the Huofeng Galaxy and Qinglong Galaxy, Xiao Chen might not care too much about it, but only the Xuanwu Galaxy.


    Compared to the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy, Xiao Chen has no understanding of the Xuanwu galaxy, and even less contact with the mandrill.


    Without warning, the mandrill actually started to attack the space barrier. What is its purpose?


    The two galaxies that had no contact at all suddenly wanted to break through the space barrier, Xiao Chen had to worry.


    After thinking about it, he quickly said to Long Qing and the others.


    "Go and see first."


    For the time being, he couldn''t guess what the mandrill''s purpose was, so Xiao Chen could only take everyone to have a look first.


    To this, Long Qing, Tiger Lord and the others also nodded in response, and then, a group of people hurriedly left the starry sky point and rushed towards the direction of the space barrier.


    With the speed of Xiao Chen and others, with all their strength, it didn''t take long to reach the space barrier.


    After becoming a star master, the laws of space were already familiar to Xiao Chen, and the distance of hundreds of millions of miles in an instant was not difficult.


    Soon, a group of people came to the outside of the space barrier. At this time, a faint passage appeared in the space barrier, and it seemed that it would be opened soon.


    "This..........."


    Facing the scene in front of them, the Tiger Lord and the others explained that they frowned slightly. There was no news or communication before, and they directly broke through the space barrier.


    Under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chen and others, the space barrier was quickly broken through, and then groups of strong players from the Xuanwu galaxy walked out of the space passage.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others showed a chill in their eyes. This was definitely a provocation, and it could even be said to be a direct declaration of war.


    It''s fine to break through the space barrier at will, and gather so many strong people, so grandiosely enter the White Tiger Galaxy, what is this?


    "court death."


    The tiger master was the first to take the shot, without any hesitation, he just slapped it with his palm.


    The huge palm prints directly covered the exit of the space passage, and those strong people from the Xuanwu galaxy who had just come out of the passage were immediately covered by the tiger master''s palm prints.


    For these people, the tiger master did not hold back at all, and his attacks were extremely ruthless.


    Just when the palm print was about to fall, a star master candidate from the Xuanwu galaxy also made a move, and with the same palm, the tiger master''s attacks collided fiercely.


    "What do you mean? Want to go to war?"


    The attack was blocked, and the tiger master said with a cold face. Hearing this, the star master candidate from the Xuanwu galaxy also said coldly.


    "So what?"


    There was no denying it at all, and as a result, the atmosphere instantly became tense.


    The Xuanwu Galaxy wanted to attack the White Tiger Galaxy, so he winked at Master Confucianism and understood Xiao Chen''s meaning. Soon, Master Confucianism contacted the emperors of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Although the Xuanwu Galaxy attacked the White Tiger Galaxy so suddenly, although they don''t know the reason, they definitely couldn''t let them enter the White Tiger Galaxy so easily.


    Before waiting for the arrival of others, Xiao Chen also shot directly.


    Since the visitors were not kind, there must be more than just the few people in front of them, but no matter how many people came from the Xuanwu Galaxy, Xiao Chen would never let them enter the White Tiger Galaxy so easily.


    As soon as Xiao Chen pointed it out, the terrifying sword glow instantly enveloped everyone in the Xuanwu galaxy.


    These people were naturally irresistible to the Star Lord''s attack. Under Xiao Chen''s enormous coercion, many people were trembling with fright.


    "The star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, it would be too embarrassing to attack these ordinary warriors."


    With that said, the mandrill also appeared in the field, blocking Xiao Chen''s attack.


    When he saw a mandrill, he didn''t need to say anything, just from his aura, Xiao Chen instantly guessed that this person was the star master of the Xuanwu galaxy.


    "Your Xuanwu galaxy wants to go to war?"


    He asked the mandrill faintly, the White Tiger galaxy and the Xuanwu galaxy absolutely have no enmity, so Xiao Chen was also a little puzzled when faced with the mandrill''s sudden move.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    There needs to be a reason for the war between the two galaxies.


    However, the mandrill''s answer made people extremely angry.


    "Who knows."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen took a step forward, and instantly appeared in front of the mandrill, and the Star Master War broke out.


    "Stop them."


    While fighting fiercely with the mandrill, Xiao Chen said to Long Qing, Tiger Lord and others.


    People from the Xuanwu Galaxy must not be allowed to enter the White Tiger Galaxy casually.


    Hearing this, Long Qing, Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord, and Alchemy Lord attacked at the same time. Although there are also star masters in the Xuanwu galaxy to resist, the terrifying aftermath of the battle made many warriors in the Xuanwu galaxy dare not approach. Not to mention passing through the space channel.


    Temporarily blocked many warriors in the Xuanwu Galaxy, and the battle between Xiao Chen and Mandrill.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was even more unscrupulous, and he was not afraid that the aftermath of the battle between the two of them would accidentally injure other people. Anyway, there were no people from his White Tiger Galaxy here, and the injuries were also warriors from his Xuanwu Galaxy.


    "Yes, I heard that you have just become a star master, but your strength is not weaker than the veteran star master."


    While fighting, the mandrill spoke with interest.


    Xiao Chen''s strength was indeed somewhat beyond his surprise. It stands to reason that Xiao Chen had just become a star master, no matter how strong he was, he should not be as good as himself, after all, he was a veteran star master.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen completely ignored his intentions, and the offensive in his hands became more and more violent, constantly bombarding the mandrill.


    "Those black-robed powerhouses sent you here?"


    Before Xiao Chen was wondering why the mandrill would suddenly attack the White Tiger Galaxy for no reason, after much deliberation, Xiao Chen only found one reason, which was rebellion.


    Just like the Qinglong galaxy before, this mandrill was probably threatened by rebellious people. It seems that these guys are still ruthless.


    But this time, Xiao Chen guessed wrong, the mandrill was not threatened by rebellion, but was willing to serve him.


    In this regard, the mandrill did not hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "It seems that you don''t know anything about the extreme world. Our name is Rebellion."


    The black disk powerhouses all belong to the rebellious camp, Xiao Chen didn''t care what they were called at all, he just said coldly. ,


    "At the beginning, the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy failed, so I still didn''t give up, and focused on my white tiger galaxy. Listening to your tone, you are also a rebellious person?"


    "Fortunate to join, so I know a little more than you, Xiao Chen, do you think everything you are doing is right? In fact, it is a big mistake."


    "You shouldn''t stop the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy. Anyone who achieves great things must sacrifice, and you don''t understand many things, and you don''t know how dangerous the current situation is."


    "Only by sacrificing a small number of people can most people be saved, do you understand?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3913

    The mandrill was completely brainwashed by those rebellious people, only thinking that what they did was completely correct.


    For this reason, countless people may die, but this is also for the overall situation, and more people will survive.


    So there is absolutely nothing wrong with attacking the White Tiger Galaxy this time.


    Hearing what the mandrill said, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all, and said coldly.


    "It''s ridiculous."


    "Hmph, it''s you who are stupid."


    To this, Mandrill retorted without showing any weakness, in his opinion, Xiao Chen just didn''t know about the extreme world, and didn''t know what kind of threat the whole world was facing, so Xiao Chen stopped himself.


    How ignorant this is, just because you don''t know the truth, you will make such a wrong choice.


    But Xiao Chen obviously doesn''t think so, what is right or wrong is actually not important to Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never said that what he did against him was wrong, it was just a conflict with himself.


    Because according to the rebellious plan, not only many people will die, but also his friends and family members, this is absolutely not allowed by Xiao Chen, it has nothing to do with right or wrong.


    As for the secret of the extreme world, in Xiao Chen''s view, it was even more so.


    Don''t say you don''t know now, so what if you know? Xiao Chen still would not agree to rebellion.


    "It''s so compassionate, why don''t you destroy the Xuanwu galaxy yourself, so as to complete the great cause you said?"


    Casting a contemptuous look at the mandrill, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    Opening and shutting your mouth is benevolence, righteousness and morality, and saving the world. You are already a star-lord-level figure, and it''s ridiculous to be able to say such things.


    Since he is so compassionate, if he is so kind and selfless, then he just kills himself.


    At the cost of all the creatures in the Xuanwu Galaxy, it should be enough, so why bother to attack the White Tiger Galaxy?


    To put it bluntly, it¡¯s not about saying one thing and doing another.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the mandrill''s expression froze for an instant, and then his face became gloomy for an instant, attacking Xiao Chen furiously.


    "court death."


    As if being poked at a pain point, the mandrill ran away in an instant.


    But Xiao Chen was not afraid of this at all, and the battle between the two became more and more terrifying.


    Under the influence of the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Mandrill, it was extremely difficult for many warriors in the Xuanwu galaxy to pass through the space channel.


    Once a weak person is affected by the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and Mandrill, they will be blown to pieces in an instant.


    Even if he withstood the aftermath of the battle between Xiao Chen and the two of them, he would be attacked by Long Qing and the others as soon as he emerged.


    For a time, it was difficult for many warriors in the Xuanwu galaxy to pass through the space channel.


    After all, the terrain is here, and it is definitely not a simple matter to get out of the narrow space passage.


    And here, the superiority of the number of warriors in the Xuanwu galaxy can''t be fully utilized.


    As time went by, the experts from the White Tiger Galaxy kept coming.


    Seeing that this surprise attack didn''t seem to have any effect, the mandrill, which had calmed down, regained its composure at this time.


    In his opinion, if you can''t break through, you can''t break through. If the surprise attack fails, then you can fight head-on.


    Anyway, the purpose of this battle is to complete the rebellious task. As for the outcome, the mandrill doesn''t care.


    "Xiao Chen, the real battle is next."


    As he said that, the mandrill took the initiative to pull back, obviously not intending to continue entanglement with Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen did not stop him, because it was completely meaningless.


    The mandrill wants to leave, but he can''t keep it.


    Following the mandrill''s initiative to stop, many warriors in the Xuanwu galaxy slowly exited the space channel.


    The crisis is temporarily lifted, but it is obviously only temporary, and I believe that soon, the mandrill will attack again.


    He signaled to Long Qing and the others that they don''t need to continue chasing them. The many experts from the White Tiger Galaxy haven''t come yet, so what if they catch up.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing this, Long Qing and the others also stopped their movements and came to Xiao Chen''s side one after another. Long Qing looked at Xiao Chen and said worriedly.


    "us............."


    Unconsciously, he thought of the battle between the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy. Long Qing had personally experienced the war between the galaxies, and knew how tragic the battle between the galaxies was.


    In such a battle, the emperor may fall at any time, and after each battle, countless people fall.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also helpless.


    "It''s after me."


    He knew that all of this was caused by rebellion, but Xiao Chen had nowhere to stop it.


    Leaving aside the gap in strength, I simply don''t have the qualifications to compete with those who rebelled right now.


    Even Xiao Chen from the Extreme Realm didn''t know where it was, and couldn''t find it even if he tried to find it.


    This seemed to be a dead end, the mandrill was stubborn to attack the White Tiger galaxy, and Xiao Chenming knew the problem, but he couldn''t stop it, so he could only choose to fight.


    And as long as you fight, there will be casualties, which is beyond doubt, so no matter how you look at it, it seems that you have fallen into a rebellious calculation.


    Sighing lightly, Xiao Chen has nothing to do right now.


    "Hold here."


    We can only hold here first, at least we can''t let people from the Xuanwu galaxy go deep into the White Tiger galaxy, otherwise it will really be uncontrollable at that time.


    Hearing this, everyone also nodded.


    After one day, the many powerhouses of the White Tiger Galaxy felt that they had set up camp outside the space barrier, always guarding against another attack from the Black Tortoise Galaxy.


    Sitting in the camp, Xiao Chen was thinking about how to break the situation.


    It is obviously unwise to fight head-on with the Xuanwu galaxy, because this is the purpose of rebellion, and if the battle goes on for a long time, who knows how many people will fall, this is not what Xiao Chen wants to see.


    But judging from Mandrill''s attitude, he definitely won''t stop casually, but wants to fight the White Tiger Galaxy with all his heart.


    As for rebellion, Xiao Chen never thought about it. He was not on the same level as them at all, so he couldn''t do anything about rebellion.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was nothing to do, just when Xiao Chen was deep in thought, Long Qing walked in.


    "Two space passages have been opened up in the Xuanwu galaxy."


    "Should have expected it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said calmly, but as soon as he finished speaking, his expression turned one side instantly, and he appeared outside the camp in a flash.


    At a glance, he saw two figures in front of the door, not the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, or anyone else.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Of course I came to fight side by side with my father."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo smiled heartlessly, Xiao Chen was speechless about this, these two boys were just messing around.


    He didn''t say hello to himself, but he ran out without saying hello, and even ran here directly. Don''t you know the danger here?


    Even Xiao Chen was not absolutely sure that he would be able to protect them at that time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3914

    Xiao Chen looked at the two little fellows in front of him, his expression was a little ugly, but what can be done now that the matter has come to an end.


    "Come in with me."


    There was no other way but to bring the two little guys into the big camp. Long Qing in the tent was taken aback when he saw Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but he quickly came to his senses and let out a wry smile.


    Knowing the personalities of these two little guys well, Long Qing was naturally not too surprised by their appearance here.


    "Did you sneak out by yourself? Even mother and the others don''t know?"


    After sitting down, Xiao Chen asked with a cold face, the two little guys didn''t tell him beforehand, so according to the previous management, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua obviously wouldn''t know the same.


    Hearing this, the two little guys lowered their heads and did not speak, but their expressions had already betrayed them. ,


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, contacted Qin Shuirou''s daughters with a sound transmission talisman, told them that the two boys were with him, and told them not to worry, and then said angrily.


    "Sit aside."


    He didn''t have time to talk to these two boys for the time being. Hearing this, Xiao Luo came to the side with a smile and sat down. He knew that as long as his father said so, it would be fine.


    It is said that knowing a son is like knowing a father. Similarly, a son knows a lot about a father.


    Not bothering to look at these two boys at all, Xiao Chen continued to discuss with Long Qing.


    Listening to the conversation between Xiao Chen and Long Qing, Xiao Luo was in a daze anyway, probably didn''t understand anything, but Xiao Yao listened very seriously.


    And with his intelligence, from the conversation between Xiao Chen, Long Qing and the two of them, he basically understood the ins and outs of the matter, and he also knew why the Xuanwu galaxy attacked the White Tiger galaxy for no reason.


    Just when Xiao Chen was at a loss, Xiao Yao whispered.


    "Just kill the mandrill."


    "What did you say?"


    Although the voice was small, it was so loud in the tent, Xiao Yao''s voice was naturally heard by Xiao Chen.


    Facing his father''s question, Xiao Yao could only bite the bullet and say.


    "I said just kill the mandrill."


    "You say kill it?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen scolded angrily, he is also a star master, if he is so easy to kill, why should he think about ways to break the situation here.


    But in the next second, Xiao Yao''s words stunned Xiao Chen instantly.


    "If one person can''t do it, then bring a few more people. The star masters of Qinglong galaxy and Huofeng galaxy are not decorations."


    This was what Xiao Yao thought of, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen was immediately stunned.


    Why didn''t I think of it before?


    It is very difficult to kill the mandrill by himself, but what about Long Yue and Feng Yan? Can the three of them work together to kill the mandrill?


    And as long as the mandrill dies, the Xuanwu galaxy will naturally have no leader. At that time, the Xuanwu galaxy, which is too busy to take care of itself, will have no time to attack the White Tiger galaxy.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yao''s words directly found a way to break the situation, and it was very feasible.


    It was not too difficult to persuade Long Yue and Feng Yan to take action.


    After all, what Xiao Chen wanted was not for the two of them to use much strength to help him, he only needed the two of them to make a move.


    The three of them worked together to surround and kill the mandrill, which is considered to have achieved their goal.


    This has no effect on Qinglong galaxy and Huofeng galaxy, so Long Yue and Fengyan should not refuse.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible, and he exchanged a glance with Long Qing, who also nodded his head slightly, which was regarded as his approval.


    "It''s not too late, I''ll go to the Qinglong galaxy."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen got up immediately and planned to rush to the Qinglong Galaxy. Before leaving, he looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s brothers and warned.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Stay safe for me, and if you cause any trouble again, I will definitely deal with you when I come back."


    "Second sister, keep an eye on them."


    "rest assured."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen had already disappeared into the tent. This time, it was thanks to Xiao Yao. Xiao Chen was very satisfied with Xiao Yao''s intelligence. This kid was smart since he was a child, and he was worthy of his kind.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen''s figure quickly flew towards the Qinglong galaxy.


    "Hey, brother, you helped dad a lot this time, so we should be fine."


    Watching Xiao Chen leave, Xiao Luo gave Xiao Yao a thumbs up and said with a smile, upon hearing this, Xiao Yao pouted angrily.


    "If you dare to mess around again, I guarantee that you will be in trouble when your father comes back."


    It''s all right now, but Xiao Luo still can''t bear the loneliness, and messes up other things, so when Xiao Chen comes back, he will definitely have to clean up.


    In this regard, Xiao Luo smiled embarrassingly.


    "Hey, what can I do, I must be obedient."


    "You two little slickers, stay at the camp with peace of mind, and you can''t go out;."


    At this time, Long Qing also came over and said, upon hearing this, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo nodded obediently.


    "Got it, Second Aunt."


    Together since they were young, Long Qing treated Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo completely as his own child, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also regarded Long Qing as his closest relative, so naturally he spoke casually.


    Seeing this, Long Qing smiled and nodded, then left the big tent and went to the space barrier to see the current situation.


    After the initial raid, the White Tiger Galaxy is fully prepared and ready to deal with the attack of the Xuanwu Galaxy at any time.


    On the other side, after Xiao Chen passed through the space channel, he quickly entered the Qinglong galaxy.


    Without wasting time, he went straight to the Star Lord Hall, and arrived at the Star Lord Hall of the Azure Dragon Galaxy not long after.


    "Star Master Xiao Chen?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen appearing here, the two star masters of the Qinglong Galaxy were taken aback for a moment.


    "I want to see Long Yue."


    There was no nonsense, and he spoke directly. Hearing this, the two of them did not stop him.


    After all, they knew the relationship between Xiao Chen and Long Yue. Long Yue was still Xiao Chen''s father-in-law, so there was no problem entering the Star Lord Hall.


    He opened the entrance to the Star Lord''s Hall very simply, and Xiao Chen also entered in a flash, heading straight for Long Yue''s residence.


    When Xiao Chen arrived, Long Yue was already waiting, obviously he had known about Xiao Chen''s arrival for a long time.


    "What are you doing here with me? Isn''t something wrong with your heart?"


    To Xiao Chen, Long Yue still had a strange tone.


    "No."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, the old man was very stubborn.


    Sitting across from Long Yue without seeing anything, Long Yue''s mouth twitched when he saw Xiao Chen''s appearance, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, this kid and his daughter have already become a reality, and he is about to become a grandfather, so what else can he do.


    "The Xuanwu galaxy opened up a space channel and attacked the White Tiger galaxy."


    Straight to the point, Long Yue showed a look of surprise when he heard this. He hadn''t heard the news yet. After all, it happened in the White Tiger Galaxy, and it was only three days ago.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3915

    Long Yue did not expect that the Xuanwu Galaxy would attack the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After all, wars between galaxies rarely happen, at least not in the past many years.


    After all, the battle between the two galaxies involved a lot on the one hand, and on the other hand, it didn''t make much sense.


    As I said before, even if the Xuanwu galaxy defeated the White Tiger galaxy, so what? Apart from plundering some resources, the other has no meaning.


    After all, with the power of the protoss, it is impossible for the Xuanwu Galaxy to occupy the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The galactic war that has not happened for thousands of years has already broken out twice in a row in just a few years.


    First it was the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy, and now it is the Xuanwu galaxy and the White tiger galaxy, which is indeed strange.


    And Long Yue quickly guessed the reason, and asked Xiao Chen.


    "Is it against those mysterious strong men?"


    "good."


    Apart from Rebellion''s manipulation behind the scenes, Long Yue really couldn''t think of three other reasons, and Xiao Chen also confirmed Long Yue''s conjecture here.


    "It seems that they still haven''t given up."


    "That''s true at the moment."


    "Then what did you come to me for? Do you want my help?"


    Xiao Chen came here for any reason other than seeking help, but the help Long Yue wanted was slightly different from the help Xiao Chen wanted.


    Long Yue thought that Xiao Chen wanted the Azure Dragon Galaxy to help him, but Xiao Chen only needed Long Yue to do it alone, and the other powerhouses in the Azure Dragon Galaxy didn''t need to do anything.


    "It is necessary, but you only need to do it alone."


    He said to Long Yue, hearing this, Long Yue was a little confused for a while, as long as he did it alone, he didn''t need to use the power of the Qinglong Galaxy?


    Immediately, Xiao Chen told Long Yue about his plan.


    After hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Yue hesitated for a moment, then said with a smile.


    "It''s a good idea of ??yours."


    If that''s the case, Long Yue naturally has no reason to refuse. After all, whether he wins or loses, it has no effect on the Qinglong galaxy.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, Long Yue did not refuse.


    Soon, Feng Yan also rushed over, Xiao Chen told her his thoughts in the same way, and just like Long Yue, Feng Yan readily agreed.


    Although both Long Yue and Feng Yan had contact with mandrills and knew each other.


    But in terms of relationship, he definitely wasn''t close to Xiao Chen.


    Not to mention Long Yue, now that he is Xiao Chen''s father-in-law, between Xiao Chen and Mandrill, he will undoubtedly choose Xiao Chen.


    As for Feng Yan, she was also much closer to Xiao Chen than the mandrill, because no matter what, Xiao Chen was someone who came out of their Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    So Feng Yan was also willing to stand by Xiao Chen''s side.


    Having made a deal, the three of them returned to the White Tiger Galaxy without any preparations.


    It took a total of less than a day before Xiao Chen brought Long Yue and Feng Yan back to the White Tiger Galaxy Camp.


    With the arrival of Long Yue and Feng Yan, the confidence of the tiger lord, the Confucian lord, the rock lord, and the alchemy lord increased greatly.


    With the three star masters in charge, there is really no reason to lose this battle.


    No matter how strong the mandrill is, it is impossible for it to be able to fight three with one.


    And as long as the mandrill can be killed, the next thing will be simple. Even if the Xuanwu Galaxy persists, there is not much threat.


    Moreover, there is a high probability that after the fall of the mandrill, many powerhouses in the Xuanwu galaxy probably will not want to fight, and they will break down without attacking.


    "No one should expose the existence of Long Yue and Feng Yan."


    He told Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord and others that before the fight, Xiao Chen didn''t want the mandrill to know the existence of Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    To this, several people naturally nodded their heads in response. As for the people below, they didn''t know this at all, so naturally they didn''t have to worry.


    Not in a hurry, waiting for the Xuanwu galaxy to take the initiative to attack, and, from what the mandrill said before, Xiao Chen can also be sure that he has no patience.


    It is estimated that another attack will be launched soon. After all, these days, mandrills have opened up many space channels. By then, it will be more convenient for many powerful people from the Xuanwu Galaxy to enter the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Sure enough, only the next day, the Xuanwu Galaxy launched an attack, and many strong people from the Xuanwu Galaxy frantically poured into the White Tiger Galaxy through the space channel.


    And Long Qing, Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord, Rock Lord and others who were waiting in full force also attacked immediately.


    "Don''t rush to do it, wait until I lead him to where and then do it."


    Before making a move, Xiao Chen said to Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to give the mandrill any chance, if he made a move too quickly, this guy might run away, so Xiao Chen planned to lure him to a specific place first.


    To this, Long Yue and Feng Yan both nodded.


    "Xiao Chen."


    Soon, both Xiao Chen and Mandrill showed up, without any nonsense, Mandrill took the initiative to attack.


    The two fought fiercely together, they had already fought once before, and Mandrill knew very well that although Xiao Chen was the new star master, his overall strength was not weaker than himself.


    So at the beginning of this time, the mandrill didn''t hold back at all, and just went all out.


    The same is true for Xiao Chen, but during the battle, Xiao Chen kept stepping back on purpose, as if he was slightly suppressed, but in fact, it was just to lure the mandrill to go deeper.


    "Why, your strength today is a bit strange."


    Seeing Xiao Chen being gradually suppressed, Mandrill didn''t feel any strangeness, after all, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry for success, and he didn''t show any flaws.


    It was only slightly suppressed, but not enough to make the mandrill suspicious.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen ignored it.


    Fighting while retreating, after leading the mandrill to the predetermined position, Xiao Chen took the initiative to withdraw and retreat. At this time, the two were already at the rear of the battlefield.


    There is not a short distance from the space barrier, and now, watching Xiao Chen take the initiative to retreat, the mandrill realized something was wrong.


    Before he knew it, he had appeared in the rear of the battlefield.


    He looked at Xiao Chen suspiciously, and at this moment, Xiao Chen didn''t need to hide his intentions anymore.


    "Is it strange? Why did it appear here."


    "What trick are you trying to play?"


    Regarding this, Mandrill asked in a cold voice, Xiao Chen definitely had some kind of plan.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to keep you completely."


    Hearing this, the mandrill was taken aback for a moment, but then burst out laughing.


    "Keep me? Do you mean you want to kill me? Haha, Xiao Chen, it''s not that I despise you. You should understand that you can''t kill me, just like I can''t kill you."


    Mandrill absolutely didn''t believe that Xiao Chen could kill him, the strength of the two was between equals, it was impossible for either to kill the other, so Mandrill didn''t believe this at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3916

    The mandrill didn''t believe that Xiao Chen could kill him, and it was very difficult for the two of them to decide the winner, let alone who killed the other.


    If you really want to fight hard, the final result is likely to be a loss for both sides.


    But looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance now, Mandrill felt a little nervous unconsciously, because what Xiao Chen said just now did not seem to be aimless, but with absolute confidence.


    But where did Xiao Chen''s self-confidence come from? With his own strength, Xiao Chen must be very clear that it is impossible for him to kill himself.


    Could it be that you want to rely on some treasure?


    But this is also impossible. At their level, there are no treasures in the world that can threaten them.


    Just when the mandrill was puzzled, Xiao Chen had already given the answer, and from the left and right of the mandrill, the figures of Long Yue and Feng Yan emerged.


    The two had been hiding in the dark, and the mandrill hadn''t noticed it because it had been focusing on Xiao Chen. At this moment, seeing Long Yue and Feng Yan, the mandrill''s face darkened instantly.


    "Long Yue, Feng Yan......"


    At this moment, the mandrill understood where Xiao Chen''s disciple came from, it turned out that he had found foreign aid.


    Mandrill is not familiar with Long Yue and Fengyan, but it is definitely not unfamiliar. After all, we are all star masters, and the Qinglong galaxy, Huofeng galaxy, and Xuanwu galaxy were all connected before.


    Therefore, mandrills naturally pay special attention to the star masters of these two galaxies.


    "One person is not your opponent, what about the three?"


    Looking at the mandrill with an obviously ugly face, Long Yue chuckled and said, three against one, his side has an absolute advantage.


    Mandrill didn''t reply to this. After all, there was nothing else to say. One-on-one Xiao Chen really had nothing to do with him, but now it was three-on-one, and the situation was completely different.


    Moreover, because Xiao Chen deliberately seduced him before, he is now far away from the space barrier, and it is very difficult to escape even if he wants to.


    It can be said that everything was calculated by Xiao Chen, and he really wanted to kill himself.


    Annoyance flashed in his eyes.


    "Mandrill, stop now, there is still time."


    Xiao Chen looked at the mandrill and said calmly, if the mandrill agreed to evacuate, Xiao Chen would not be willing to fight him to the death.


    After all, all of this was reversely designed, knowing that someone was manipulating everything behind the scenes, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to be controlled by others like a marionette.


    After all, although three-to-one has an absolute advantage, who knows how much damage a star master''s dying counterattack will cause. ,


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just hearing this, the mandrill sneered without hesitation.


    "Heh, so what about the three of you, if you want to kill me, I think you will have to pay a big price."


    The mandrill is not afraid of death, in order to be able to complete the task entrusted to him by the rebellion, he will fight to the death, and the mandrill is not afraid at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly, this guy is really hopeless, his loyalty to Rebellion to such an extent obviously cannot be persuaded by words.


    Nodding to Long Yue and Feng Yan, the only thing left to do now is to do it.


    Seeing this, Long Yue and Feng Yan didn''t say anything more. Since it doesn''t make sense, they can only see the truth.


    Xiao Chen took the lead, and instantly appeared in front of the mandrill with one step.


    The Wuchen sword in his hand slashed down, and a terrifying sword light flashed across in an instant.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the mandrill did not retreat, and punched out fiercely, colliding fiercely with Xiao Chen''s sword.


    The strength of the two was equal, the attack did not cause any damage, and the sword was blocked by the mandrill.


    This is also the normal state of the two fighting, and ordinary methods have little effect, but now, the mandrill is not only facing Xiao Chen alone, but also Long Yue and Feng Yan are watching.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen made a move, Long Yue and Feng Yan also made a move directly, one left and one right, directly attacking the mandrill.


    Therefore, when the mandrill blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, Long Yue and Feng Yan''s attack also arrived as expected.


    For the attack of the two, the mandrill reacted very quickly, almost immediately.


    But in the end, the mandrill was still hit by the attacks of the two, and the mandrill was knocked back a few steps.


    One face to face, the mandrill has already fallen into a disadvantage. Sure enough, with one against three, there are still three star masters of the same level. The pressure is not ordinary, and even the mandrill is difficult to contend with.


    Shocking the mandrill back with one blow, Xiao Chen and the others did not give him the slightest chance to breathe, and perched on top again.


    "Humph."


    Facing the attack of the three, the mandrill snorted coldly, and then the breath on his body continued to rise.


    He was going to fight for his life, and facing the three star masters at the same time, if he didn''t fight for his life, the mandrill would not have much resistance at all.


    "It''s decisive."


    Seeing this, Long Yue sneered and said that there were not too many surprises, this was the result of long guessing.


    After all, the mandrill had no other choice, but he did not expect him to be so decisive.


    Originally, he thought that he would not start fighting for his life until the last moment, but now, with just one move, the mandrill directly chose to fight for his life, which caused Xiao Chen and the others a lot of trouble.


    "He''s trying to replace one of us."


    During the fierce battle, Feng Yan had already seen through the mandrill''s thoughts. Indeed, from the beginning of the desperate fight, the mandrill''s target was completely locked on Xiao Chen.


    For Long Yue and Feng Yan, defense was the main focus.


    With his appearance, it was as if he wanted to replace Xiao Chen with all his might.


    Under the mandrill''s desperate style of play, Xiao Chen''s pressure was indeed not small, but it was not to the point where he could not hold on.


    The four star masters fought fiercely together, and the terrifying aftermath of the battle swept the entire world, and everyone on the distant battlefield could clearly feel it.


    "This is Lord Star Master, the aura is so terrifying."


    "More than two breaths, there are four star masters fighting."


    Because everyone didn''t know the existence of Long Yue and Feng Yan before, so at this time, even the powerhouses of the White Tiger Galaxy didn''t know what happened.


    They could only judge by their breath. Right now, there were four star masters fighting fiercely together. For a while, many people were at a loss.


    Why suddenly there are two more star masters?


    Compared with the people below, Long Qing, Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord, Rock Lord, and Alchemy Lord seemed very calm, because they knew the existence of Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    "Star Lord and the others have already started, just hold off on our side."


    Danzhu and a star master of the Xuanwu galaxy were fighting fiercely, and said to Tiger Lord and others through voice transmission.


    The task of everyone is very simple, just hold the situation. Even if the people from the Xuanwu galaxy retreat, they don''t have to chase after them. It can be said that the pressure is very small, and the key to victory or defeat depends on Xiao Chen and his battle in the end.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3917

    The tiger master and the others were not worried about Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, after all they knew Xiao Chen''s preparations.


    It is naturally impossible for three star masters to besiege and kill one star master at the same time.


    Of course, in the battle between the star masters, the tiger master and the others couldn''t intervene at all.


    On the battlefield, the situation didn''t change much, and the Xuanwu galaxy didn''t take advantage of it for a while.


    On the other side, the battle between Xiao Chen and the four of them had entered a fierce stage.


    Although the mandrill had a posture of fighting for his life, and it seemed that he had achieved it with the feeling of dying with Xiao Chen, but his fighting for his life did not pose too much threat to Xiao Chen.


    With Long Yue and Feng Yan at the side to restrain him, Xiao Chen''s pressure was naturally much less.


    On the other hand, Mandrill faced the combination of Xiao Chen and the three of them, and it became more and more difficult for him to fight.


    As time passed, the mandrill''s injuries became more and more serious.


    Xiao Chen and the three of them naturally felt the change in the mandrill''s injury, and the serious killing intent became stronger at this time.


    As long as the mandrill can be dealt with here, there will be no problem in this battle.


    So the three of them shot more and more fiercely, not giving the mandrill a chance at all.


    Xiao Chen was the main attacker, and every time he slashed with his sword, the mandrill had to block it, and at this time, Long Yue and Feng Yan could easily find opportunities.


    It was as if at this moment, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and the mandrill defended, but Long Yue seized this opportunity and punched the mandrill''s back hard.


    Even if it was Star Lord, Mandrill couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood when he received Long Yue''s blow like this, and his figure was staggering, as if he might fall at any time.


    Mandrill probably doesn''t even remember how much he has endured such an attack.


    It was also because he had the level of a star master. If he was replaced by someone else, even if he was a candidate for the star master, after withstanding so many attacks from Long Yue and Feng Yan, he would probably have died.


    The aura that was originally raised to the extreme became more and more sluggish as the battle continued.


    It seems that it is difficult to persevere, but the mandrill still has no intention of surrendering.


    This guy is really affected by the rebellion, and he still refuses to give up.


    It seems that for the rebellious mission, he can give his life completely.


    Faced with such a situation, Xiao Chen and the others naturally wouldn''t hold back at all. If they wanted to fight to the end, they could only kill him.


    After spitting out a mouthful of blood, the mandrill continued to attack Xiao Chen without stopping.


    Facing his attack, Xiao Chen counterattacked with ease.


    In one-on-one situations, Xiao Chen was not afraid of mandrills, but now in three-on-one situations, Xiao Chen naturally did not take mandrills into his heart.


    The Wuchen sword in his hand continued to slash out, and every attack made the mandrill''s injuries worse.


    Time passed slowly, and the battle lasted for three days.


    In the past three days, the mandrill suffered countless injuries.


    By this time, the mandrill seemed to be at the end of its strength.


    Although Xiao Chen also suffered some injuries, it was the mandrill who risked his life for it.


    But compared to the mandrill, the injuries Xiao Chen suffered were nothing at all, at least they didn''t have much impact on his combat power.


    As for the mandrill''s injuries, it has already reached an extremely dangerous situation.


    That breath was also a lot weaker. Although he was still fighting hard, as his injuries worsened, the mandrill''s attack was far from being as sharp as it was at the beginning.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    According to this situation, even if the mandrill is the star master, it is estimated that it will be surrounded and killed by Xiao Chen and the three in the end.


    It''s a pity that the mandrill has no intention of running away at all, and Xiao Chen and the three of them have completely cut off the mandrill''s possible escape direction until now, giving him no chance at all.


    The fierce battle between the four star lords was still going on, and Xiao Chen, Long Yue, and Feng Yan had already really started to kill. As long as the three of them seized the opportunity, the next step would be a decisive blow.


    With a roar, the mandrill went straight to Xiao Chen after receiving another blow from Feng Yan.


    Anyone can see that the mandrill has really reached the point of exhaustion, and facing the mandrill''s attack, Xiao Chen naturally has no intention of shrinking back.


    Also perched on top, the Wuchen Sword in his hand slashed down at the mandrill.


    With a slash of the sword, a deep wound appeared on the mandrill''s chest, and the mandrill''s attack was blocked by Long Yue, Xiao Chen did not suffer any damage.


    The fall of the sword made the mandrill''s situation worse, and he no longer had any power to resist.


    "Let''s do it together."


    Seeing this, Long Yue seized this opportunity and said to Xiao Chen and Feng Yan.


    After fighting fiercely for so long, it''s time to tell the winner. The mandrill has no power to resist, and now it''s time to send him on the road.


    With that said, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, Feng Yan slapped out with a palm, and Long Yue slammed out with a punch.


    The three of them attacked at the same time, killing the mandrill at the same time.


    Facing the relentless attacks of the three, the mandrill didn''t even have the strength to dodge at this moment.


    He could only watch helplessly as the attacks of the three kept approaching him, but the result was already self-evident.


    With the current situation of the mandrill, it is impossible to withstand the attack of the three people.


    The battle had been going on till now, and it seemed that it was really coming to an end, thinking that Star Master had finally come to the last moment under the siege of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    However, just as the three attacks were about to hit the mandrill''s colleague, Xiao Chen and the three of them didn''t react. They only felt a powerful force that directly detonated the attacks of the three of them.


    Then the terrifying power poured out, and the figure of the mandrill was completely swallowed by this power.


    Is this dead?


    As the horror aftermath slowly dissipated, Xiao Chen and the three gradually saw clearly that the mandrill was not actually hit, and was still alive and well. The attack just now was blocked by someone.


    And that person, a strong man in black robe standing next to the mandrill, is a rebellious person.


    I didn''t see any movement from this person, but the attack of the three people just now was blocked by this man in black.


    As for the man in black, after blocking the attack of Xiao Chen and the three of them, it seemed that nothing happened at all, and it didn''t take any effort at all.


    It''s like being a nothing person at all.


    The face hidden under the black robe looked extremely calm, his eyes slowly swept over Xiao Chen and the three of them, and when the mandrill saw the man in the black robe, he forced himself to shout.


    "grown ups."


    Mandrill is no stranger to the man in black, and the two of them have been in contact for a long time, but they never thought that at the last moment, the man in black would take the initiative to save his life.


    If the black-robed man hadn''t made a move, the mandrill would probably have died with that blow just now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3918

    The appearance of the strong man in black made Xiao Chen and the three of them startled. After all, if there was no strong man in black, the mandrill would have died just now.


    It''s just that now that the black-robed powerhouse appeared, the three of Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    Because from this strong man in black robe, the three of Xiao Chen obviously felt a killing intent.


    When I was in the Qinglong galaxy before, although I also saw a rebellious strong man, but at that time, that man did not show any killing intent towards them.


    But right now, the black-robed powerhouse was looking at the three of them with a faint murderous intent.


    For these black-robed powerhouses, the three of Xiao Chen knew that they were definitely invincible, the difference in strength was too great.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen had guessed before that although these people are powerful, there should be some kind of restriction, and they can''t take action at will.


    His eyes slowly swept over Xiao Chen and the three of them, and soon, the murderous intent in the eyes of the black-robed powerhouse slowly subsided, but he said in a still cold tone.


    "You guys are damned."


    It can be seen that the black-robed strong man wanted to make a move, but perhaps because of the restriction, he held back the killing intent in his heart.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others did not reply, but secretly said that it was a pity that the mandrill was actually rescued at the last moment.


    But with the current situation of the mandrill, it must be unable to continue to attack the White Tiger galaxy, so the rebellious plan was once again destroyed by Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    "Do you know what you are doing and what consequences it will cause?"


    The strong man in black robe continued to speak coldly, his words were full of anger, upon hearing these words, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t watch my companions die one by one."


    There may be their reasons for doing these things against Reverse, but Xiao Chen doesn''t care about them, and it''s even more impossible to see his companions, friends, and family members in danger without taking action to stop them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the strong man in black sneered.


    "Pedantic, for the sake of selfish desires, even disregarding the overall situation."


    In the eyes of the black-robed powerhouse, Xiao Chen''s thoughts were too selfish. Everything they planned was for this world and for the resurrection of the ancient ancestors.


    But they were destroyed by Xiao Chen and the others time and time again.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refute.


    "maybe."


    Indeed, I may be selfish, but so what?


    He never felt that he was a great saint, Xiao Chen thought very simply, then protect the people around him, no matter what the reason, Xiao Chen would not allow the people around him to be threatened.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of giving in at all, balls of black mist spread out from the black-robed powerhouse''s body.


    It seemed that he couldn''t help but wanted to do something, seeing this, Xiao Chen, Long Yue, Feng Yan, the three of them were also facing a formidable enemy.


    Although they knew they were not opponents, if the black-robed powerhouse insisted on making a move, the three of them would not be able to sit still.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just when the atmosphere became more and more tense, a beautiful woman in white robe suddenly appeared in front of the three of them.


    Blocked the black-robed powerhouse''s coercion for Xiao Chen and the others, and the beautiful woman said with a light smile.


    "Why, can''t help but want to do it? Have you thought about the consequences?"


    There was a strong sense of joking in the words, as if he was sure that the black-robed powerhouse would not dare to make a move.


    Indeed, the black-robed powerhouse did not dare to make a move, because the price was too high.


    Slowly restraining his aura, the black-robed powerhouse turned calm again, looked at the beautiful woman and said coldly.


    "Don''t you know the current situation? How many chances of success do you think you have if you don''t resurrect the ancient ancestor? Can you block those outer gods?"


    "Heh, can the resurrection of the ancient ancestor win 100%? Or do you think that you will be able to resurrect the ancient ancestor?"


    "In the end, it''s just a legend, and the existence of the ancient ancestors cannot be proved."


    The beautiful woman obviously did not agree with the words of the black-robed strong man. Qing Ge had always opposed the rebellious actions, because the so-called ancient ancestors were too illusory.


    In the final analysis, it is just a legend. No one can even prove whether the ancient ancestors really existed. Isn''t it ridiculous that so many people must be sacrificed to pursue that long-standing and illusory legend?


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, the strong man in black laughed.


    "Legend? The ancient ancestors are real, and only the ancient ancestors have the ability to resolve the current crisis."


    "For the safety of the entire world, isn''t it the most correct decision to sacrifice one or two galaxies?"


    The strong man in the black robe and the beautiful woman in the white robe insisted on their own opinions, and neither could convince the other.


    This is also normal, after all, Qingge and Rebellion have always been like this.


    The difference between the ideas of the two parties is too great, and neither can convince the other.


    So after hearing what the black-robed strong man said, the beautiful woman didn''t even respond to him, she just smiled contemptuously.


    Anyway, no matter what he said, but this time the rebellious plan has been completely aborted. How can the mandrill attack the White Tiger Galaxy under the current situation.


    The strong man in black naturally understood this, so his eyes once again fell on Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Due to many restrictions, the black-robed powerhouse was unable to attack Xiao Chen and the three directly, and, twice in a row, it was Xiao Chen and the three who sabotaged the rebellious plan.


    Therefore, the black-robed strongman looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them at this time, and said after a moment of deep embarrassment.


    "I think you should go to the extreme world to see for yourself, and then you will understand how wrong what you have done."


    The strong man in black robe actually took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen and the three to go to the extreme world. Perhaps in his opinion, after the three of them witnessed everything in the extreme world, their thoughts would change.


    Because compared with the safety of the entire world, the loss of one or two galaxies is really nothing.


    The beautiful woman in white robe was also stunned for a moment, obviously she did not expect that the strong man in black robe would make such a decision.


    Take Xiao Chen and the three of them to the extreme world.


    "are you serious?"


    "Otherwise? If we don''t let them know the truth, how can they understand how wrong they are?"


    The strong man in black robe said indifferently, but the beautiful woman in white robe didn''t have any objection to this, and it''s okay to go.


    It just so happens that the current situation is not optimistic, and it is right for Xiao Chen and the other star masters to know the situation in the extreme world.


    After all, the situation in the extreme world has become more and more critical. It is estimated that it will not be long before they will need the support of the strong from the major galaxies. It is better to let Xiao Chen and the others know these things in advance.


    Thinking of this, the beautiful woman also turned her head to look at the three of Xiao Chen, and said calmly.


    "It''s good to go and have a look. As a star master, it is necessary to know these things and make preparations in advance."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the three looked at each other, and then nodded in agreement. The three of them were also very curious about the extreme world.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3919

    The beautiful woman in white robe did not reject the proposal of the strong man in black robe, but showed her approval instead.


    Perhaps in her opinion, given the current situation in the extreme world, Xiao Chen and the others should really see it with their own eyes.


    Because you will definitely need to know in the future. In the current situation, the extreme world does need the support of the major galaxies.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing the words of the beautiful woman in white robe and the strong man in black robe, the three of Xiao Chen did not object.


    Regarding the extreme world, the three of them have long been curious about what kind of place this is, and it is not bad to have the opportunity to find out with their own eyes.


    Seeing the three of Xiao Chen nodding in agreement, the beautiful woman in white robe smiled slightly, while the strong man in black robe snorted coldly.


    "I''ll come back in three days."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen and the others to reply, he took the mandrill and disappeared directly in place.


    Being besieged and killed by the three of Xiao Chen, the current situation of the mandrill is very bad.


    As for the war between the White Tiger galaxy and the Xuanwu galaxy, it must have ended here, and there is no way to fight it any longer.


    Sure enough, soon, with the departure of the black-robed powerhouse, warriors from the Xuanwu Galaxy began to voluntarily withdraw from the battlefield.


    Seeing this, all the powerhouses in the White Tiger Galaxy didn''t understand what happened, and were planning to continue chasing it.


    "Stop it."


    At this moment, Xiao Chen appeared in front of Tiger Lord and the others, and signaled for everyone to stop.


    With Xiao Chen''s order, Lord Tiger, Lord Confucianism and others ordered to stop, watching these people from the Xuanwu Galaxy leave one by one.


    Soon, many experts from the Xuanwu galaxy left the White Tiger galaxy through the space channel, and Xiao Chen and his party returned to the camp again.


    The beautiful woman in white robe and Xiao Chen came back together, and Xiao Chen personally arranged a place for her, but the beautiful woman in white robe didn''t care much about it, she just told Xiao Chen to wait for the rebellious person to come in three days, Everyone went to the extreme world together.


    Xiao Chen naturally had no objection to this, and three days was enough to arrange the next thing by himself.


    After settling down the beautiful woman in white robe, Xiao Chen found Long Qing, Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord and the others, and told everyone about his going to the Extreme Realm.


    "Extreme Realm? There won''t be any danger, right?"


    It was said that Xiao Chen''s safety was what Long Qing was most worried about. After all, Jijie was too mysterious a place, and those people who rebelled and Qingge were too strong. Who knew if there would be any... What danger.


    Moreover, with the strength of these mysterious strong men, if they really wanted to be unfavorable to Xiao Chen, then Xiao Chen and the others might not even have the ability to resist.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said not too worried.


    "Don''t worry, there will be no problem. If you want to make a move, you have already made a move, so why bother."


    With strengths like the beautiful woman in white robe and the strong man in black robe, let¡¯s not talk about restrictions, just say that they really want to make a move, and they can do it anytime, anywhere, and there is no need to deliberately coax themselves and others to the extreme. circle to go.


    With such strength, as a powerhouse of this level, there must be some bearing.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Long Qing didn''t say anything more.


    After all, this matter is not something she can control. In front of those mysterious strong men, Long Qing''s strength is still too weak.


    Next, Xiao Chen mainly explained some precautions after he left, as well as guarding against another attack from the Xuanwu Galaxy.


    Although the possibility should not be high, because the mandrill has been seriously injured, and the black-robed strong man also said before that during the time to go to the extreme world, there will be no new actions in the Xuanwu galaxy.


    Having said that, there is still a lot to be prepared for.


    To Xiao Chen''s orders, Long Qing and the others nodded their heads one by one. With the mandrill seriously injured and unable to make a move, everyone was not worried about the attack of the Xuanwu galaxy.


    After explaining this, Xiao Chen found the two boys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. In the previous battle, these two little guys sneaked onto the battlefield without being greeted, which made Xiao Chen angry and helpless.


    "Let''s go."


    "where to?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo asked suspiciously, while Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "Take you home."


    Although the strength of these two little guys is not weak now, and their combat power is also very strong, but now that I am going to the extreme world, I really dare not leave them on the front line.


    Besides, the two little guys ran out by themselves this time. Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy and the girls at home must have been anxiously waiting, so they were naturally going to be sent back before they left.


    Just hearing this, Xiao Luo was obviously displeased, and he wanted to play outside for a while longer.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t let him get what he wanted, he didn''t give the two of them a chance to refuse, and left with the two little guys.


    All the way back to the Star Lord Hall, when the three of Xiao Chen came back, Qin Shuirou and his daughters were already waiting.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the girls couldn''t help being reprimanded, but the two little guys were already used to it.


    Especially Xiao Luo, he has been reprimanded by his mother a lot since he was a child, so facing Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua''s scolding at this time, Xiao Luo is completely as if a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Looking at Xiao Luo''s appearance, the girls had no choice but to be more relieved after scolding him severely.


    After that, Xiao Chen said that he was going to the extreme world.


    Hearing this, like Long Qing, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were also worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, and Xiao Chen also opened his mouth to explain.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine, and it''s impossible not to go to the extreme world. There are always many things to be resolved."


    Those rebellious people constantly want to resurrect some ancient ancestors, so they have been planning wars between the major galaxies.


    The feeling of being calculated behind the back like this is really uncomfortable, because you are completely defenseless, and there is a gap in strength, it is impossible to face head-on.


    So in Xiao Chen''s view, going to the extreme world this time should be the key to solving this problem, after all, no one wants someone to keep thinking about him behind his back.


    Seeing what Xiao Chen said, Qin Shuirou and the girls could only nod helplessly. They also knew that this was the case, but for a mysterious place like Jijie, and there were so many powerful mysterious experts in it, the girls Inevitably, I was a little worried.


    "Okay, it''s okay, I just went there for a while, and it''s not that I won''t come back."


    He said something to the girls with a smile, indicating that they don''t have to worry. Seeing this, the girls smiled and nodded.


    After staying at home for a day and comforting his daughters and parents, Xiao Chen left the Star Lord Palace the next day and returned to the frontline space barrier.


    And there are still two days left before the time agreed with the black-robed strong man, what Xiao Chen needs to do next is to wait for the black-robed strong man to arrive, and then they will lead him to the extreme world, and see this mysterious extreme with his own eyes. What is the world like.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3920

    Two days is not very long, after returning to the space barrier on the front line, Xiao Chen took the initiative to find the beautiful woman in white robe, intending to ask her some things about the extreme world first.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But when Xiao Chen came to the beautiful woman''s residence, he saw her drinking alone.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, the beautiful woman didn''t say much, she just smiled slightly.


    "This wine is good."


    This wine is what the beautiful woman asked for from the Tiger Lord and the others. It is a spirit wine unique to the White Tiger Galaxy. Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "As long as seniors like it."


    "Drink together?"


    Without rejecting the beautiful woman''s invitation, Xiao Chen came and sat down opposite her, and the two just drank like that.


    While drinking, the beautiful woman suddenly spoke.


    "I really miss it."


    He sighed sincerely, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t understand the meaning, and didn''t know what this woman meant.


    Seeing this, the beautiful woman didn''t care, she looked at Xiao Chen with a smile, and said while drinking the wine in the glass.


    "You want to ask me about the extreme world?"


    He had already guessed Xiao Chen''s reason for coming, after all, what else could he do when he came here besides matters about the extreme world?


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and simply nodded in response.


    "Things in Jijie are very complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly in a few words. When the time comes to Jijie, you can see it for yourself, which is much better than asking about it from me."


    "But there is one thing I can tell you, and that is about our origin."


    "Where do you think people like us come from, born in the polar world?"


    The beautiful woman smiled and said, Hearing this, Xiao Chen recalled that some Qingge masters had said these things to him before, but at that time he just said that casually.


    According to memory, Xiao Chen replied truthfully.


    "Senior also went to the polar world from the major galaxies?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman nodded with a smile, which seemed to be her acknowledgment of Xiao Chen''s statement.


    "Yes, in fact, everyone in the polar world is selected from the major galaxies. Going to the polar world also has a special mission, or a responsibility that has to be borne."


    The emperors of the major galaxies, the star master candidates, the star masters, almost all of these people can be said to be immortal.


    As long as it is not beheaded, it can be said that there is no such thing as the depletion of life essence.


    So for so many years, why the star masters of the major galaxies have changed and changed, and the number of emperors has always remained at a specific number.


    Those older generation star masters, older generation emperors, where did they go?


    The answer is extremes.


    Batch after batch of strong men of the older generation will be summoned by the extreme world after a certain time limit. This is unavoidable and undeniable.


    Because the extreme world needs to be guarded by them, because the extreme world has its reason for existence.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had this wine......"


    He sighed to himself, and then from the beautiful woman''s mouth, Xiao Chen also learned that she was actually the star master of the White Tiger galaxy before.


    It''s just that it was a long, long time ago. When the beautiful woman was the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, these powerhouses in the White Tiger Galaxy didn''t exist at all.


    After going to the extreme world, the beautiful woman rarely returned to the White Tiger Galaxy, so she sighed like this when she drank the fine wine in her memory again at this time.


    After casually stating her identity, the beautiful woman also drank the last glass of fine wine, got up somewhat dispirited, and walked back to the room while talking to Xiao Chen.


    "The existence of the extreme world is not so much a world as it is a portal, guarding the portals of countless galaxies."


    After the words fell, the figure of the beautiful woman also disappeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Two days passed in a flash, and on the third day, the black-robed strongman arrived as expected.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Long Yue, and Feng Yan, the black-robed powerhouse didn''t talk nonsense.


    "Let''s move."


    As for the beautiful woman in white robe, the strong man in black robe didn''t pay attention at all, which is normal, after all, Rebellion and Qingge didn''t like each other.


    Although there were no real battles between the two camps due to many reasons, there were never many open and secret fights in private.


    Anyway, as long as they meet, they basically don''t like each other.


    The beautiful woman in white robe didn''t care about the attitude of the strong man in black robe, and also chose to ignore him.


    With that said, the strong man in black robe has already made a move, directly opening up a space channel.


    This is the entrance to the Extreme Realm, Xiao Chen and the others were still slightly shocked by this.


    I thought that the distance to the extreme world should not be short, otherwise why would it have never been discovered, but who would have thought that the strong man in black would open a space passage leading to the extreme world in front of the three of them.


    "It''s nothing surprising, the entrance to the extreme world can be found anywhere, and it''s not limited by space."


    Extreme Realm is not an ordinary small world, so strictly speaking, there is no such thing as an entrance.


    If you insist, the extreme world is a higher-dimensional existence, so its entrance can be formed anywhere. Of course, the premise is that you have the qualifications to enter the extreme world, otherwise you will not be able to open the entrance at all.


    It is precisely because of this that the extreme world has never been discovered, because from a certain level, there is no entrance to the extreme world, so naturally it will not be discovered.


    "Let''s go."


    I thought it would take a long time to go to the extreme world, but I didn''t expect that I only need to go through the space channel to enter, and the front and back are just a blink of an eye.


    Following the strong man in black robe and the beautiful woman in white robe, the three of Xiao Chen entered the extreme world smoothly.


    What caught the eye was an incomparably rich aura and a fairyland-like scenery.


    The aura turned into a thick mist and shrouded in the air. With the eyesight of Xiao Chen and the others, they couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    This kind of spiritual power absolutely surpassed any place the three of them had ever seen.


    Being in such an environment, even breathing seems to be a lot easier.


    Of course, no matter how rich the aura was, it actually meant nothing to Xiao Chen and the three of them. After all, the three of them were all star masters, so no matter how much aura they absorbed, there would be no improvement.


    It''s just that the richness of the aura still surprised the three of them.


    Besides the extremely rich aura, the three of Xiao Chen also felt the existence of source power.


    The three of them knew very little about Yuanli, but they knew very well how powerful it was, even for them who were star masters, it was full of attraction.


    "Let''s go."


    Not paying attention to the changes in the expressions of the three, the strong man in black robe said lightly, and immediately planned to lead the three of them somewhere. ,


    Since they said they wanted Xiao Chen and the others to see the situation in the extreme world with their own eyes, they naturally went to other places.


    Wherever they got there, the strong man in black robe had the confidence to let Xiao Chen and the others realize their mistake.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3921

    Under the leadership of the strong man in black robe, Xiao Chen and his party of three quickly shuttled through the extreme world.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know how big the entire polar world was, but compared to the magnificent scenery, another deep impression of the polar world was that it was deserted.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    That''s right, Xiao Chen and the three of them didn''t see a single figure in the way they passed, and it seemed that there was no limit to the survival of living beings in the entire extreme world.


    This feeling is a bit uncomfortable.


    As if seeing through the thoughts of Xiao Chen and the three of them, the beautiful woman in white robe said with a smile at this time.


    "There are indeed not many people living in the extreme world. After all, outsiders cannot enter the extreme world."


    There will be no living beings born in the extreme world, and these people, all of them are once strong from the major galaxies, who were summoned by the extreme world.


    Compared with the huge polar world, this little person is like a drop of water in the ocean, so naturally it seems deserted.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    Speeding all the way, soon, Xiao Chen and his party seemed to have reached the edge of the extreme boundary.


    It is not accurate to say that it is the edge, because a black gate similar to a teleportation array appeared in front of it.


    "here it is.............."


    "The way to the outside is similar to a teleportation array."


    The black-robed strongman explained something coldly, but Xiao Chen and the others knew only a little about it.


    The way out? This is to leave the extreme world and start to leave this world directly.


    Knowing this time, the beautiful woman in white robe began to explain to Xiao Chen and the others.


    According to what the beautiful woman in white robe said, the responsibility of the existence of the extreme world is to protect the many galaxies, and the people in the extreme world named the countless galaxies where everyone lives, called the myriad of great worlds.


    The area of ??the Myriad Great Realm is huge. The four major galaxies, the Huofeng Galaxy, the Azure Dragon Galaxy, the White Tiger Galaxy, and the Xuanwu Galaxy, are just the four most common galaxies in the Myriad Great Realm.


    And as the extreme world that guards the myriad world, it is also the only way to the outside of the myriad world, and it is also the only entrance to enter the myriad world.


    As for what is beyond the extreme boundary, the beautiful woman in white robe said it was chaos.


    Even people like them can''t explain the existence beyond the extreme boundary, it''s a chaos, they can''t see clearly, they can''t understand.


    All I know is that there are many powerful beings in that chaos, and their strength is so strong that even they are hard to deal with.


    And these powerful existences have always wanted to enter the Myriad Great Realm, the purpose is unknown, but no matter what, once these existences are allowed to enter the Myriad Great Realm, there is obviously no benefit.


    This is also the meaning of the extreme world itself, so they are called by the extreme world to live in the extreme world, the purpose is to resist these mysterious existences.


    Under the narration of the beautiful woman in white robe, everyone forced a certain distance in the dark. Anyway, they don''t know how far away. A faint light appeared in front of them. After that, everyone left this mysterious space passage.


    In the eyes, there are tents. Obviously, this is not a temporary camp, but has been carefully arranged.


    Everything is in order, and even has many defensive formations.


    And in this camp, from time to time, one after another can be seen flying past.


    These people are all strong men belonging to the extreme world, and the aura of each of them is no weaker than the strong men in black robes and the beautiful women in white robes.


    There are even quite a few people whose breath is much more terrifying than the two of them.


    "This is the front camp."


    At this time, the black-robed powerhouse turned around and said to Xiao Chen and the others, this is the front line where many powerhouses in the extreme world fight against those mysterious existences.


    Almost every once in a while, there will be a big battle here, and those mysterious existences in the chaos seem to be impossible to kill.


    Every once in a while, these mysterious existences will make a comeback, and the powerhouses in the extreme world can only fight hard to keep them out of the extreme world.


    Soon, under the leadership of the strong man in black robe, Xiao Chen and his party arrived outside a simple and simple hall.


    With the arrival of a group of people, there were already two strong men from Rebellion and Qingge waiting here. Seeing them, the strong man in black and the beautiful woman in white came forward to salute respectfully.


    Presumably, the two people waiting here must be stronger than the strong man in black and the beautiful woman in white.


    Slightly nodding his head, the rebellious old man immediately set his eyes on Xiao Chen and the three of them, and said in a calm tone.


    "Let''s go."


    He didn''t say much, just turned around and opened the door of the palace, and then walked inside.


    And with the opening of the palace door, suddenly, an extremely gloomy and cold breath rushed over.


    This breath actually made the three of Xiao Chen feel as if they were falling into an ice cellar.


    As a star master, Xiao Chen felt a chill in his heart, instinctively telling him that there must be a terrifying existence in this hall.


    As for what this existence is, Xiao Chen naturally has no idea, but this thing is terrifying.


    The three looked at each other, and then followed the four extremely powerful men into the hall.


    The two old men in the lead strolled in the courtyard, as if they were not affected by the cold aura at all, and the strong man in black robe and the beautiful woman in white robe also looked calm, and they seemed to be very familiar with this aura.


    The main hall has its own space, which is very large and vast, but it feels very uncomfortable.


    Not to mention the formations that can be seen everywhere inside the hall, as well as the black sky, just the icy breath that continuously diffuses out is really unlikable.


    Walking all the way, they didn''t go very far, and soon, the group of people came under a giant pillar.


    This is a towering pillar, and the top cannot be seen at all. However, under the pillar, a humanoid monster is bound by countless iron chains.


    This humanoid monster had dark skin and couldn''t see its face clearly. It was about ten meters tall. With the arrival of the crowd, the monster struggled continuously, and the iron chain rattled when it was pulled by him.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, the strong man in black robe said.


    "This is the enemy we face."


    This is the enemy that the extreme world needs to face, or the enemy that the entire world needs to face, the terrifying existence from the Chaos Clock.


    I don''t know how many years have been studying these terrifying existences, but Jijie still hasn''t figured out these terrifying existences.


    Not even how they got stronger.


    I only know that it seems that these monsters can become stronger with the passage of time, and there is no need for cultivation or anything.


    Hearing the words of the black-robed strong man, Xiao Chen and the others also opened their eyes wide. They never thought that there would be such a secret beyond the thousands of great worlds.


    As for the existence of these monsters, even the star masters had never heard of them before, let alone any relevant records.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3922

    Seeing this mysterious existence for the first time, it was normal for Xiao Chen and the three to show shock, and the four of them didn''t find it strange.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, they had the same expression when they first faced the monster in the chaos.


    But the black-robed strong man still sneered and said.


    "It''s just the weaker ones among those mysterious beings. The truly terrifying ones haven''t appeared yet."


    This is just the periphery of the main hall. The mysterious monsters imprisoned are all weaker, and those powerful monsters are all imprisoned in a deeper place.


    To this, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t answer, and waited until the three of them came back to their senses, the old man in black robe who had never opened his mouth spoke.


    "Now that you have seen it, this is the enemy we need to face, not only our extreme world, but also the entire myriad worlds."


    "It can be said that once the Extreme Realm is breached, the entire Myriad Great Realm will be over."


    The extreme world is the first and only line of defense in the myriad worlds.


    Hearing what the black-robed old man said, the three of Xiao Chen still didn''t answer, and the black-robed old man didn''t care about it, but continued talking on his own.


    "The old man has fought these guys countless times, and now, these guys are getting more and more aggressive. I don''t know why, maybe a big guy behind is impatient."


    As he said that, the black-robed old man patted the face of the mysterious monster lightly, causing the mysterious monster to roar again and again.


    "The situation is getting more and more critical. Even those Outer Gods have already taken action in person. The elders have to resist in person, but the extreme world is still at a disadvantage right now."


    Outer Gods are the most powerful of these mysterious monsters, which is the name given to them by Jijie.


    Every Outer God is extremely powerful, at least in the records of the extreme world, there is no record of beheading an Outer God.


    Even the elders of Rebellion and Qingge are no match for Outer God in a one-on-one situation.


    These elders can be said to be the most powerful existence in the extreme world, but even so, when facing the outer gods, at least two to three people are needed to barely deal with them.


    In the past, although the outer gods would appear from time to time, basically only one would appear each time.


    But this battle is not only because these mysterious beings have no intention of retreating at all, but also because the number of Outer Gods is constantly increasing.


    It seems that they want to conquer the extreme world in one fell swoop, and then enter the thousands of great worlds.


    It also seems that the patience is exhausted, wanting to fight to determine the victory.


    From one Outer God at the beginning, to two, three, and now a total of four Outer Gods appearing on the battlefield at the same time, the pressure on Jijie''s side is also increasing.


    Faced with the four outer gods at the same time, this made Qingge and all the rebellious elders dare not underestimate them, and had to go all out.


    But no one knows whether there are other outer gods among these mysterious existences.


    If in the subsequent battles, the number of Outer Gods continued to increase until it reached five, six, or even seven, how would the Extreme Realm resist them then?


    You know, even if all the elders of Rebellion and Qingge are added together, there are only twelve people.


    And based on the calculation that at least two elders deal with one Outer God, the maximum number of Outer Gods that the Extreme Realm can resist is no more than six.


    As for the two vs. one, it is only able to compete with it, it is difficult to defeat it, and if you want to win, at least three elders need to besiege it.


    Therefore, the situation is getting worse and worse, which is why Rebellion insists on resurrecting the ancient ancestors.


    After finishing speaking, the black-robed old man just looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them quietly. Having said so much and seen it with his own eyes, the three of them should understand how precarious the current situation is.


    But at this time, the old man in white robe also spoke.


    "The situation is indeed the case. This battle is different from before."


    "In the previous battles, these mysterious monsters would not be so persistent. After they couldn''t take advantage, they would quickly retreat and wait until the next attack to appear."


    "But this time, these mysterious monsters have no limit to retreat at all, and the number is still increasing."


    "In the past, among these mysterious monsters, there was no existence below the Star Lord."


    "But this time is different. The number of these mysterious monsters is preliminarily estimated to have reached more than a million, and there are many star master levels, star master alternate levels, and emperor level existences among them."


    "According to our guess, the strength of these mysterious monsters increases with their age."


    "That is to say, the emperor level is only their infancy, while the star master candidate is an adult stage, and the star master is a sub-adult stage."


    "In other words, this time these mysterious monsters, time children have been pulled onto the battlefield, it is no longer like before, it is all adult battles."


    "It''s an all-or-nothing performance, and that''s what worries me the most."


    "Because until now, we have not been able to accurately predict the specific strength of these mysterious monsters, and we don''t even know where they come from."


    The old man in white robe expressed his worries.


    It is really because even children are sent to the battlefield, then this battle will obviously not end as easily as before.


    These mysterious monsters are probably determined to break through the extreme world, and then enter the world of thousands.


    But once this happens, it will undoubtedly be a huge disaster for the myriad worlds.


    The extreme boundary must not be breached, but no one is absolutely sure right now, even the elders, they don''t know the bottom line.


    Although according to the current situation, the four outer gods can still be dealt with, even if there is another one, it is also possible.


    But who can guarantee that the four Outer Gods, or five Outer Gods are all there is? If there is a seventh or eighth outer god, it will be very difficult to defend the extreme world.


    That''s the real worry.


    What''s more, these mysterious monsters have shown no sign of retreating at all so far, and even as time goes by, their number is still increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Almost every day, the number of these mysterious monsters will increase, and their strength will also become uneven.


    Even young children at the emperor level were brought to the battlefield.


    After the old man in white robe finished speaking, the old man in black robe said in a deep voice.


    "So, resurrecting the ancient ancestor is our only chance. As long as we successfully resurrect the ancient ancestor, we can block this attack and keep the world safe."


    This is the reason for the reincarnation of the ancient ancestors, but this point is obviously not approved by the white-robed old man.


    "The resurrection of the ancient ancestor is just a illusory legend. Who can guarantee its real success? Not to mention paying such a huge price for it."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3923

    The existence of the ancient ancestors was seen in some ancient records by Rebellion, but no one can prove the authenticity of them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But rebellion is the firm belief that as long as the ancient ancestors can be revived, they will definitely be able to kill those living beings.


    For this reason, Nifan came up with a method to revive the ancient ancestor through his own research, but this method is really sensational.


    Rebellion actually wanted to use the lives of hundreds of millions of souls to resurrect the ancient ancestors. When he first heard the news, Qingge firmly opposed it.


    What are you kidding, because of an illusory legend, hundreds of millions of people have to sacrifice their lives?


    Qing Ge firmly opposes the rebellious approach, but the rebellious one does it in its own way.


    Do you think that Rebellion only took action against the four major galaxies, the Qinglong Galaxy, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the White Tiger Galaxy, and the Xuanwu Galaxy?


    In addition to the four major galaxies, other galaxies are also in reverse calculations.


    According to Reverse''s own calculations, at least ten galaxies are needed to revive the ancient ancestors.


    That is to kill all the creatures in ten galaxies and use their deaths to revive the ancient ancestors.


    Such a crazy plan, but even the elders of Qingge found it unbelievable, and it could even be said to be a fantasy.


    Let''s not talk about cruelty or not, but it is no longer a gamble to sacrifice the creatures of ten galaxies just because of a illusory legend.


    For this reason, Qingge and Rebellion are fighting openly and secretly. Rebel wants to accomplish his goal, while Qingge has been preventing Rebellion.


    Only in this way did the previous scenes happen, Rebellion plotted secretly, and Qingge stepped forward to stop it.


    It is also because the extreme world has many restrictions on them, so that they cannot directly attack the major galaxies.


    Otherwise, with the strength of rebellion, if they do not have these restrictions, it will definitely be a disaster for the major galaxies, because no one can compete with them, except Qingge, who also comes from the polar world.


    As soon as the white-robed old man finished speaking, the black-robed old man snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, extraordinary times naturally require extraordinary means, otherwise once the polar boundary is broken, it will not be a matter of ten galaxies."


    The idea of ??rebellion is very simple, with the sacrifice of a few people in exchange for the survival of the majority.


    It is not unreasonable to look at it this way, but the key question is, who can prove that the ancient ancestor really existed? Who can guarantee that such a method will surely revive the so-called ancient ancestor?


    Still no one could convince anyone, in the end, the black-robed old man simply ignored the white-robed old man, but looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    "Now you know how stupid what you did before."


    From the perspective of the black-robed old man, since they understood the facts, the three of them should know that what they did was stupid and would destroy the world.


    However, to the surprise of the black-robed old man, after hearing his words, Xiao Chen replied without much hesitation.


    "There''s nothing to regret."


    "you................"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen still looked stubborn, the strong man in black robe beside him was a little angry, but Xiao Chen continued talking on his own.


    "Resurrecting the ancient ancestors, this is your idea, but in my opinion, such an idea is not advisable, no matter whether it succeeds or not."


    "What did you say?"


    "The reason is very simple. The living have no choice but to pin their hopes on a dead person. This is a very ridiculous thing in itself."


    "In my opinion, if we can''t hold the extreme boundary, then the so-called ancient ancestors can''t hold it either. Instead of placing our hopes on the illusory legends, we should rely more on ourselves."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, the faces of the old man in black robe and the strong man in black robe were all the same, but the old man in white robe and the beautiful woman in white robe showed a smile on their faces.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with cold eyes, the old man in black robe said word by word.


    "Boy, the old man sees that you still don''t understand how critical the current situation is, and you can''t understand the result of failure at all."


    Xiao Chen''s answer made the black-robed old man very dissatisfied, and had already brought him to the extreme, but Xiao Chen still failed to realize the seriousness of the problem.


    But in fact, Xiao Chen already knew that what Jijie was facing now was simply disapproving of the rebellious approach.


    So after hearing what the old man in black robe said, Xiao Chen said.


    "The junior dares to ask the senior a word."


    "Say."


    "Does the senior think that the ancient ancestors are real?"


    "nature."


    "Does the senior think that the ancient ancestor is really strong? Strong enough to solve all the current difficulties."


    "good."


    "Then since the ancient ancestors were able to do things back then, why can''t those of us who come later can do it? When encountering a crisis, we only think of asking for help like the predecessors, but never thought about how to improve ourselves."


    "The heights that the ancient ancestors could reach, why can''t those of us who come later reach them?"


    "The ancient ancestors can solve all difficulties, so why can''t we?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s still a dependent mentality. I don''t want to face it by myself, so I pin all my hopes on other people, and even sacrifice many lives for it."


    "If you insist, isn''t this a sign of cowardice?"


    Xiao Chen''s words made both the black-robed old man and the black-robed strong man stunned for a moment, but immediately, a terrifying pressure rose from the black-robed old man''s body.


    What did this kid just say, saying that they are cowardly rebels? It is courting death.


    Even the old man in white robe and the beautiful woman in white robe did not expect that Xiao Chen dared to say such a thing, and it was so direct.


    Facing the powerful coercion of the black-robed old man, Xiao Chen''s face remained unchanged, his gaze was still calm and indifferent looking at the black-robed old man in front of him.


    The two looked at each other, and after a while, the black-robed old man finally gave up his intention to fight.


    The breath in his body slowly subsided, but his gaze was still looking at Xiao Chen coldly.


    In his opinion, Xiao Chen said such naive words because he had never fought against those outer gods before, so he didn''t know their strength at all.


    After he has really fought against the Outer Gods, he will understand how difficult and terrifying those existences are to deal with, and how critical the situation is.


    However, just as the black-robed old man was thinking this way, Xiao Chen''s next words stunned him.


    "If necessary, this junior is willing to join the battle. Although this junior''s strength is low, he should not hesitate to fight these Outer Gods to the end."


    Xiao Chen didn''t flinch in the slightest because of the horror of the Outer God, instead he took the initiative to ask to join the battle.


    Hearing this, the black-robed old man looked at Xiao Chen in surprise, he never thought that Xiao Chen would say such a thing.


    Even the white-robed old man beside him didn''t expect Xiao Chen to say that, he should be very clear about how dangerous it is to face the Outer God.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3924

    Willing to join the battle, Xiao Chen''s words stunned the old man in black.


    You know, although Xiao Chen is a star master, he is already an existence at the top of the major galaxies, but in the extreme world, the star master is not an existence at all, and he doesn''t even have source power.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This kind of strength lies in the battle of Outer Gods, it can be said that it is almost no different from cannon fodder.


    Although this time, many of the Outer Gods are still in their infancy, and their strength is equivalent to that of an emperor.


    Facing these juvenile Outer Gods, Xiao Chen could indeed kill them with his strength, but what if he met an adult Outer God? What to do then.


    His eyes fixed on Xiao Chen, as if he wanted to see through him.


    Under the gaze of the black-robed old man, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "One generation has the responsibility of one generation."


    "As you said, the ancient ancestor really existed, so he once protected the extreme world and repelled those outer gods."


    "But now, after all, this is not the era of the ancient ancestors. Since the ancestors were able to succeed, there is no reason why we should not succeed, so I still cannot agree with your ideas."


    This was the answer Xiao Chen gave.


    Even if he knew the truth, Xiao Chen didn''t think that the rebellious approach was right.


    It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others at any time.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the black-robed old man fell silent, but the white-robed old man said with a smile.


    "well said."


    The old man in white robe became more and more interested in Xiao Chen, this little guy. It was the first time he entered the extreme world, and he saw the outer god for the first time.


    Not only was this kid not frightened, but he even said such a thing, even the old man in white robe was shocked by what Xiao Chen said just now.


    This is indeed the case, if the ancient ancestors really existed, then why can''t their own generation be able to do things that their generation can do now?


    Facing the Outer Gods, they still have to rely on the power of their ancestors. Could it be that without the ancient ancestors, their generation would be useless at all?


    Glancing at the speechless black-robed old man, the white-robed old man smiled.


    "It appears that it is time for the elders to make a final decision."


    At this moment, the old man in white robe was in a good mood, but the old man in black robe completely ignored him.


    For a long time, Rebellion and Qingge have been controversial in their attitudes towards foreign gods.


    Rebellion wants to revive the ancient ancestors, but Qingge is always against it, and the two sides have not reached a consensus from beginning to end.


    But now, facing the pressure of the Outer Gods, the elders of both sides already knew that it was time to make a decision.


    Whether it is the resurrection of the ancient ancestors, or other methods, both parties must come up with a unified opinion.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult to deal with the attacks of the Outer Gods as before. After all, this attack by the Outer Gods is different from the past.


    Jijie must also go all out.


    Seeing that the old man in black robe ignored him, and the old man in white robe didn''t care either, he looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them and said with a smile.


    "Are you interested in cultivating in the Extreme Realm for a period of time?"


    When the old man in white robe said this, the beautiful woman in white robe was obviously shocked.


    Is this going to let Xiao Chen and the three of them practice Yuanli?


    You know, in the past, they all started to cultivate their source power after being summoned by the extreme world, but at this time, the three of Xiao Chen had obviously not been summoned yet.


    The old man in white robe did this because he obviously had a good impression of Xiao Chen, so he deliberately gave them a chance.


    The strength of Yuanli has long been obvious to all. Isn''t it because of the existence of Yuanli that they can easily crush the existence of the star master level.


    Compared with spiritual power, the source power is not a little bit stronger, it can be said that it is a crushing existence.


    It is an unimaginable opportunity for anyone to be able to cultivate Yuanli in advance.


    Even the old man in black robe asked strangely.


    "you sure?"


    "Why not? Since they want to participate in the war, it shouldn''t be a problem for them to cultivate Yuanli."


    To this, the old man in white robe replied with a smile.


    But this time, the black-robed old man rarely refuted, he tacitly let Xiao Chen and the three stay in the extreme world to practice for a period of time.


    "If no one objects, that''s it. Next, you will be responsible for teaching them."


    As he said that, the old man in white robe looked at the beautiful woman beside him, and specially asked her to teach Xiao Chen and the others how to cultivate their source power.


    After all, the first time you come into contact with Yuanli, you definitely need someone to teach you.


    In this regard, the beautiful woman did not refuse, but nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s go."


    Immediately, the group left the hall, and the three of Xiao Chen, led by the beautiful woman, returned to the extreme world again.


    This front-line camp is not yet available to them, and perhaps one day the extreme world will allow the strong players of the major galaxies to participate in the battle.


    But if that time really comes, it proves that the situation has reached a precarious situation, and the myriad worlds may be destroyed at any time.


    But right now, Extreme Boundary is still able to support it.


    "Is that why you like this kid so much?"


    After Xiao Chen and his party left, the old man in black looked at the old man in white and asked indifferently.


    Facing the inquiry of the old man in black, the old man in white smiled slightly.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Humph."


    Hearing this, the black-robed old man snorted coldly and didn''t answer, but those words Xiao Chen just said kept echoing in his mind.


    One generation has the responsibility of one generation, and there is no reason why our generation cannot do what the ancestors can do.


    Relying on others is never as good as relying on yourself.


    These words made the black-robed old man doubt whether it was right to resurrect the ancient ancestor.


    To revive the ancient ancestor at such a high price, or to rely on one''s own strength to deal with the outer gods.


    Seeing the black-robed old man like this, the white-robed old man smiled, feeling in his heart that the Council of Elders would start soon.


    But this time, a consensus must be reached between Qingge and Rebellion.


    Is it according to the rebellious idea, or Qingge''s idea, or other new ideas.


    Anyway, after this time, the power of the entire extreme world will be gathered for only one purpose, and that is to repel the outer gods.


    Leaving from the frontline camp, under the leadership of the beautiful woman in white robe, the three of Xiao Chen arrived at Qingge''s place all the way.


    Such a gigantic existence, but when Xiao Chen and the others actually arrived, they found that Qingge''s base camp was unexpectedly simple.


    Built on the edge of a huge lake, there are no luxurious buildings, only wooden houses standing randomly.


    According to the beautiful woman in white robe, every wooden house was built by the strong Qingge himself, and of course it is also their residence.


    The beautiful scenery and the simple wooden house made Xiao Chen and the three of them feel that this was not Qingge''s headquarters at all, but a village that couldn''t be simpler.


    It can''t be seen at all that the people living here are all powerful beings capable of destroying an entire galaxy.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3925

    Xiao Chen and the others headed to the extreme world, and in the White Tiger galaxy, because of the retreat of the Xuanwu galaxy, calm soon returned.


    But at the space barrier, Long Qing, Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord and others did not dare to take it lightly.


    Still waiting here, ready to deal with the sudden attack of the Xuanwu galaxy at any time.


    At least before Xiao Chen returned, they didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, who knew if Xuanwu Galaxy really gave up.


    On the other side, in the Star Lord''s Hall, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were two boys. After they were sent back by Xiao Chen, they were strictly ordered by Qin Shuirou and his daughters to go out again at will.


    After all, the current situation in the outside world is not peaceful, but for this, the two little guys, especially Xiao Luo, obviously can''t hold back.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Ever since he came to the White Tiger galaxy, Xiao Luo has always wanted to travel around, but so far he has not been able to realize his wish.


    Sitting in the courtyard, Xiao Luo looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao in front of him, and said helplessly.


    "so boring."


    "Why, it seems like you violated your mother''s order so soon?"


    "Hey, brother still understands me."


    Xiao Yao could see what Xiao Luo was thinking in an instant, Xiao Luo didn''t deny it, and laughed.


    He already had the intention of sneaking away, what''s the point of staying at home every day, although cultivation is good, but if it''s just cultivation, it will be boring after a long time.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s excited expression, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao both smiled helplessly, this kid really couldn''t hold back at all.


    Seeing the two of them like this, Xiao Luo also hit the railway while it was hot.


    "Look, the White Tiger Galaxy must be very lively right now. It is said that people from other galaxies are constantly pouring into the White Tiger Galaxy, wanting to find out."


    "Yesterday, I heard from my mother that the White Tiger galaxy is the busiest time because people from other galaxies are coming. How can we miss such an opportunity?"


    "Besides, don''t you dare to be interested in the White Tiger Galaxy? We haven''t been out since we came."


    Xiao Luo kept brainwashing the two of them. Seeing the beaming expression of this guy, Xiao Xiao couldn''t help but said first.


    "Having said so much, don''t you still want to sneak out."


    "The one who knows me is the elder sister."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo smiled heartlessly and said that he was really about to suffocate to death, and really wanted to go out and have a look.


    Under Xiao Luo''s constant temptation and even threats, in the end, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had no choice but to agree to him.


    From the bottom of their hearts, the two of them are also very curious about the White Tiger Galaxy and want to go out and experience it.


    Moreover, with the current strength of the three of them, if they are only in the White Tiger galaxy, there should be no problem.


    Besides, Xiao Chen is still the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, who would dare to do anything to them, the three young ladies, in the White Tiger Galaxy, and became impatient.


    Finally convinced Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, and Xiao Luo immediately became excited, and under Xiao Yao''s planning, the three of them quickly made a plan.


    It is not difficult for the three of them to leave the Star Lord Hall without anyone noticing, because they also have the authority of the Star Lord Hall.


    That night, I saw three black shadows sneaking and using the cover of the night, quietly heading towards the Star Lord Hall.


    I was careful along the way, deliberately avoiding places with people, and finally, I successfully walked out of the Star Lord Hall.


    Leaving the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Luo kept urging with an unbearable smile on his face.


    "Go, go, go."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao had no choice but to take out the space spirit boat, and the three of them boarded the spirit boat one by one, and then disappeared in place in an instant.


    It was not until the next day that Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others discovered that the three little guys had sneaked out again.


    Looking at the empty room, several girls gathered together, with helpless wry smiles on their faces.


    "It really took ours as wind."


    Qin Shuirou said slightly angrily that the three of them had been strictly ordered not to leave the Star Lord Hall, but the moment they turned their heads, the three of them ran away.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou''s appearance, Fairy Baihua at the side spoke comfortingly.


    "It must be Xiao Luo''s attention."


    No need to think about it, it is definitely Xiao Luo who suggested it. Among the three, Xiao Luo is the most worry-free.


    On the space spirit boat, Xiao Luo sneezed.


    "Who is speaking ill of me behind my back?"


    "Who else is there? It must be mother and the others. You will be punished this time when you go back."


    Xiao Yao on the side said calmly, but Xiao Luo didn''t care about it at all. Was he afraid of punishment?


    Has Xiao Luo been punished by his mother less often since he was a child? Not afraid at all.


    Although Qin Shuirou and his daughters were not happy about the three little guys running away again, they also sent someone to catch them.


    Anyway, with the personalities of the three of them, they will find a chance to run away after they are captured, so it''s better to let them go out to practice.


    Anyway, the White Tiger galaxy will not be in too much danger, and the three little guys have a lot of life-saving magic weapons and means, even if they encounter an emperor, they are capable of retreating completely.


    Unless it was designed by someone, but in the White Tiger galaxy, who would dare to design the children of the star master?


    "Let the eldest brother and the second sister watch over, and not let them leave the White Tiger Galaxy."


    Now Xuanyuanling guards the space channel of the Qinglong galaxy, while Long Qing guards the space channel of the Xuanwu galaxy.


    These are the only two ways to leave the White Tiger Galaxy. Just keep an eye on these two places and prevent the three little guys from leaving the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou nodded, and quickly sent a message to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, telling them the matter.


    At the space passage, Xuanyuan Ling received a message from Qin Shuirou, and said with a helpless smile on his face.


    "It''s really not reassuring."


    For Xiao Yao and Xiao Roo, Xuanyuan Ling naturally doted on them since they were young. Neither he nor Long Qing had any children of their own, and they were like brothers with Xiao Chen, so Xiao Yao Xiao Roo, Xuanyuan Ling had already given them up. Consider it your own child.


    Xuanyuan Ling had already experienced the mischievousness of these three boys, and it was not surprising that they could do such a thing.


    On the contrary, if these three little guys stayed honestly, then Xuanyuan Ling would be a little uncomfortable, because this is not their character at all.


    After smiling, Xuanyuan Ling was not worried, as Qin Shuirou said, just keep them from leaving the White Tiger Galaxy.


    In the White Tiger Galaxy, nothing major can happen, even sometimes, I and Long Qing can take action immediately.


    Besides, with the abilities of these three little guys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, it is not an easy task to deal with them.


    As Xiao Chen''s son, he would naturally not be the son of a tiger father, and Xuanyuan Ling was very confident about this.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3926

    The escape of Xiao Yao''s three little guys did not attract much attention, and few people even knew about it.


    From Qin Shuirou''s point of view, as long as they are not allowed to leave the White Tiger Galaxy, they just informed Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    Within the promise, Long Qing was discussing matters with Lord Tiger, Lord Confucianism and others, and after receiving Qin Shuirou''s news, he gave a forced smile.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing this, Tiger Master asked strangely.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, those three little guys sneaked out and said they were going to practice in various parts of the White Tiger Galaxy."


    "Little Lord?"


    Hearing this, the tiger master also smiled, the three young masters really couldn''t stand their loneliness.


    "Don''t worry, there is no danger in the White Tiger Galaxy anyway."


    Long Qing''s thoughts were the same as Xuanyuan Ling''s, and he was not worried.


    After all, each of these three little guys has a lot of tricks and a lot of tricks, and it is not so easy to take them down.


    Besides, as Xiao Chen''s sons, how could the three of them have few magic weapons to sign up for? Even if they were in danger, relying on these life-saving magic weapons would be enough for them to escape, or they would have enough time to ask for help.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, Tiger Master also nodded with a smile, and then several people discussed the matter again.


    What the few people are most worried about now is that the Xuanwu galaxy will attack again. Although it is unlikely, who can guarantee it.


    So Long Qing and the others arranged people to keep an eye on the exit of the space passage, and as long as there was any change in the Xuanwu galaxy, they would be able to receive the news and respond immediately.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know about the White Tiger Galaxy. At this time, the three of them were in the Extreme Realm and had already started training.


    The beautiful woman in white robe personally taught the three of them to practice. After all, it was the first time for the three of them to come into contact with Yuanli. With the beautiful woman in white robe, it would indeed save a lot of trouble.


    Bringing the three of them to a special training room, they sat cross-legged, and the beautiful woman spoke slowly.


    "Origin force is something unique to the extreme world. It is the source of all power. You can also understand it as an evolved version of spiritual power."


    "As for the power, I don''t think I need to say more, you have all felt it yourself."


    If you want to practice Yuanli, you must first know what Yuanli is, so the beautiful woman introduced Yuanli to the three of them at the beginning.


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally knew the horror of Yuanli, and all three of them had personally experienced Yuanli.


    That kind of power can be said to be the existence of suppressing spiritual power, and the two are not at the same level at all.


    "In fact, the reason why we can have such a strong strength is inseparable from Yuanli."


    "Let''s put it this way, you are the star masters now, but as long as you start cultivating the source power, your strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds after you convert all the spiritual power in your body back into the source power."


    "Even comparable to some weaker people in Jijie."


    The key to the strength of the people in the extreme world lies in the source power.


    Because the power they use is source power, which is equivalent to suppressing spiritual power naturally.


    So when facing the strong in the extreme world, even as a star master, Xiao Chen and the others still had no power to resist.


    The reason is that the power exerted by both sides is not on the same level.


    However, Yuanli also has weaknesses, as the beautiful woman in white robe said just now, Yuanli can only be found in the Extreme Realm.


    The source power does not exist in the outside world, that is to say, once Xiao Chen and the others have cultivated the source force, once they leave the extreme world and consume the source force, they cannot be replenished.


    Only after returning to the extreme world can the source power that has been consumed be restored.


    This is also the reason why people in the extreme world seldom go to the outside world, because the outside world not only cannot let them practice, but also cannot recover.


    Having said that, the beautiful woman looked at Xiao Chen and the others with a chuckle, or to be more precise, she looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "So, do you still want to practice Yuanli?"


    "Why not? Anyway, sooner or later, I will be summoned by the extreme world. At worst, I just give up when the time comes. Didn''t you just say that?"


    "Spiritual power can be replaced by source power, and source power can naturally be replaced by spiritual power."


    "indeed so."


    Spiritual power and source power are interchangeable, but it''s just a little more troublesome.


    But under normal circumstances, who would voluntarily give up after gaining great strength.


    After trying the strength of the source force, anyway, the beautiful woman in white robe has never seen anyone who can voluntarily give up.


    They would rather stay in the extreme world than give up the source power voluntarily.


    So the beautiful woman in white robe didn''t care about what Xiao Chen and the others said just now, because she didn''t believe that anyone would do this at all.


    "Okay, since you have all decided, let''s start. The first step in cultivating Yuanli is to adapt to Yuanli."


    "Next, I will tell you how to guide the source force. After the source force enters the body, you don''t need to refine it, just let it swim around in the body."


    The three of Xiao Chen had never been in contact with Yuanli, so naturally it was impossible to directly refine it as soon as they came up.


    In this way, even if it is the star master, the meridians of the three cannot bear the power of the source force.


    Only by adapting slowly first, and then combining with the unique elixir of the extreme world, can the meridians of the three of them gradually adapt to the power of the source force, and finally they can be refined.


    Regarding this, the three of Xiao Chen nodded seriously.


    According to what the beautiful woman in white robe said, the three of them began to guide the source power from the world into their bodies.


    As soon as it entered the body, Xiao Chen felt a sharp pain in his meridians.


    It was like a bucket that was already full of water, but someone kept pouring water into it, and eventually all the water leaked out.


    At this moment, the voice of the beautiful woman in white robe sounded.


    "According to the situation, don''t be brave. If you reach the limit, you can''t forcefully continue to absorb the source power."


    The amount of source power that each person can bear for the first time is different, which is related to their respective situations.


    Of course, the more source power one can bear, the more stable one''s foundation is, and the faster one will improve in the future.


    After finishing speaking, the beautiful woman in white robe also looked at Xiao Chen and the three curiously, secretly guessing in her heart how much the three of them could bear when they first came into contact with Yuanli.


    Back then, the beautiful woman in white robe had seen the strongest person, and she was able to withstand the force of the thick arm for the first time, and that person is now a well-known strong man in Qingge, and her status is still higher than that of the beautiful woman in white robe.


    And the weakest ones, those who were only emperors before coming to the extreme world, they can often only withstand a trace of source power for the first time.


    Just a trace of it made their meridians almost unbearable. In this way, their progress in cultivating source power in the future will naturally be extremely slow, and there is even a great risk.


    However, the three of Xiao Chen are all star master level powerhouses, obviously this is not the case, they are much stronger than the emperor themselves, they are not at the same level at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3927

    The beautiful woman in white robe was somewhat looking forward to how Xiao Chen and the three of them would fare when they first came into contact with Yuanli.


    Long Yue and Feng Yan were well-behaved. After a while, they no longer absorbed the source power, but reached the limit.


    As for her grades, they are similar to those of the beautiful woman in white robes back then, and can be regarded as the upper-middle level of a star master-level powerhouse.


    After reaching the limit, Long Yue and Feng Yan remembered the words of the beautiful woman in white robe, and stopped absorbing the source power, but controlled the source force to swim in their bodies.


    The first step is not for the three of them to absorb the refining source force, but to let them adapt to the source force, and use the source force to wash away the meridians in the body to continuously adapt to the intensity of the source force.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    No longer paying attention to the two, the beautiful woman in white robe turned her attention to Xiao Chen, what she cared most about was Xiao Chen''s grades.


    Right now, both Long Yue and Feng Yan had reached their limits, only Xiao Chen was still absorbing the surrounding energy.


    As time passed, Xiao Chen''s grades were getting better and better, and the complexion of the beautiful woman in white robe gradually changed.


    The first time I came into contact with Yuanli, I had such an achievement, which was indeed beyond the imagination of the beautiful woman in white robe.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was already able to compare shoulders with the man that the beautiful woman in white robe saw back then.


    It was also at this level when that person first came into contact with Yuanli.


    And now Xiao Chen has also reached it, and it seems that Xiao Chen has no intention of ending it yet.


    "Is this guy trying to directly break the record?"


    The beautiful woman looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief, and under the gaze of the beautiful woman, Xiao Chen finally stopped slowly after breaking the record.


    No longer absorbing the source force, but controlling the source force and starting to flush the meridians in the body.


    Because there is more source force in his body, Xiao Chen''s effect of using source force to flush the meridians at this time is naturally much better than that of Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    After all, the total amount is here, and whoever has a larger amount will naturally have better results.


    Arriving here, the beautiful woman in white robe also took a deep breath and finally relaxed a bit. When Xiao Chen broke the record just now, the beautiful woman in white robe couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    It''s all right now, as long as the three of them don''t try to refine the source power in their bodies, nothing will happen.


    When they get used to the power of Yuanli, after the first stage, they can truly refine Yuanli.


    His gaze was finally locked on Xiao Chen''s body, and the beautiful woman in white robe didn''t know how to describe it at this time.


    However, with Xiao Chen''s talent, given time, he might become a strong man in the extreme world, and even become an elder-level figure.


    After all, talent is here, at least the beautiful woman in white robe has never seen such a person.


    Of course, the premise was that Xiao Chen could survive, and if he died halfway, then nothing would be meaningful.


    He didn''t leave, but sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes and practiced.


    Just when Xiao Chen and the three of them started to practice Yuanli under the guidance of the beautiful woman in white robe, on the other side, in the front camp, the elders of Rebellion and Qingge finally gathered together.


    The battle with the Outer Gods has become more and more fierce, and now Rebellion and Qingge must come up with a unified opinion.


    Whether it is to revive the ancient ancestors, rely on one''s own strength, or whatever, there must be a result.


    In the main hall, twelve elders arrived one by one, lined up on both sides.


    There are rebellious elders on one side and Qingge elders on the other, and the two sides are clearly distinct.


    After taking his seat, an elder of Qingge said calmly.


    "I don''t need to say much about the purpose of this time. You can speak freely and make a final decision."


    This meeting is to come up with a final result.


    Hearing this, an elder in the rebel camp spoke without hesitation.


    "It is necessary to revive the ancient ancestor. If there is no ancient ancestor, who is sure to be able to repel the outer gods?"


    "We can still handle it right now, but what if there are only a few more foreign gods? How will we deal with it then?"


    "That''s right, the resurrection of the ancient ancestors is imperative. It is the best way to sacrifice a few people to preserve the entire world."


    The rebellious elders expressed their opinions as soon as they came up, and they still insisted on resurrecting the ancient ancestors, and they would not hesitate to sacrifice some people''s lives for this.


    However, the elders of the Qingge camp disagreed with this.


    "Abandoning some people to preserve the myriad worlds, this is the most absurd thing this old man has ever heard."


    "Not to mention other things, who can guarantee that the resurrection of the ancient ancestor will be successful?"


    "Don''t talk about resurrection, who knows if the ancient ancestors exist or not?"


    "It''s just some legends, and you actually treat them as life-saving straws."


    Faced with Qingge''s rebuttal, the elders in the rebellious camp were naturally not to be outdone.


    "The existence of the ancient ancestor has been confirmed long ago, how can it be false?"


    "Furthermore, is there a better way besides resurrecting the ancient ancestor?"


    "Or, do you have the confidence to defeat those outer gods? If so, then treat it as if I didn''t say anything."


    No one would dare to say such a thing to say that they were able to repel the Outer God 100%.


    Because we know that so far, no one knows the true strength of the Outer God, including the elders present.


    They are already the strongest existence in the extreme world, but even so, they still dare not leave the extreme world and go deep into the chaos.


    It''s not that no one thought about exploring chaos, but the final result, without exception, was never to return.


    There was even one time when four elders joined forces to investigate Chaos.


    The four elders, in the eyes of everyone, even if they encounter the Outer God, it is absolutely possible to retreat unscathed.


    But just like that, after the four elders entered the chaos, they disappeared without a trace, and no news came back.


    After this incident, no one dared to enter Chaos at will, and because of this, Chaos has remained extremely mysterious until now.


    No one knows, and no one can guarantee, what exactly exists in the chaos.


    Also, how many are those Outer Gods? What they are facing now is the full power of the Outer Gods, or just the tip of the iceberg.


    The unknown is often the most fearful, which is why the elders are nervous.


    After all, no one knows what to face next.


    It is not even an exaggeration, who can guarantee that the Outer God is the strongest existence in the chaos?


    If there are more powerful existences in the chaos above the outer gods, but they haven''t shown up yet, what should we do?


    Once such an existence appears at that time, it will be a devastating blow to the extreme world and the entire myriad world.


    Will they be able to stop them by then? Whether it is still possible to fight against these foreign gods and defend the extreme world.


    This is the most important thing to pay attention to, and it is also the most important issue that cannot be ignored.


    Chaos is too mysterious, so mysterious that people can''t see through it at all. Because of this, people have to be nervous and worried.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3928

    Elders, you talked one after another, but there was no agreed answer at all.


    This is also the same result as before. It is not that Qingge and Rebellion have discussed before, but every time without exception, no one can convince the other.


    In the end, it can only be dragged on like this.


    But now, as the Outer God''s attack becomes more and more fierce, it is definitely impossible to take it off.


    Everyone must reach a consensus, and then gather the power of the entire extreme world, or even the power of thousands of great worlds, to deal with the Outer God.


    During the debate, in the rebel camp, there were three old men who remained silent.


    After a long time, everyone also noticed the abnormality of the three of them. After all, for such a long time, the three of them kept silent and lowered their heads, as if they were thinking about the three of them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At this time, one of the rebellious elders looked at the three of them.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    It''s really strange not to say a word. Hearing this, one of them said lightly.


    "I''m thinking about what the kid said."


    Ok? Hearing this, all the elders present were taken aback, that kid? For a moment, everyone thought of Xiao Chen.


    After all, before this, all the elders already knew what Xiao Chen said before.


    Qing Ge naturally supported what Xiao Chen said, because they also believed that it was completely unrealistic to revive the ancient ancestors.


    At least pinning all hopes on the ancient ancestor is ridiculous in itself, because no one can guarantee success.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen''s words would affect the three rebellious elders, which was unexpected.


    Hearing this person''s words, the faces of the other rebellious elders all changed. What does this mean?


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Someone asked. Regarding this, the elder thought about it and said bluntly.


    "I have always believed that the ancient ancestors have always existed."


    "Isn''t it? Or do you no longer think that the ancient ancestors are real?"


    "No, until now I still believe that the ancient ancestors really existed."


    The ancient ancestors are almost rebellious beliefs. They believe that the ancient ancestors really exist from the beginning to the end.


    But right now, this elder is not thinking about the existence of the ancient ancestors, he only listens to him.


    "I don''t doubt Guzu, I just think about what that kid said."


    "What words?"


    "During the time of the ancient ancestors, they were able to resist the attacks of foreign gods, why can''t we?"


    "What the ancestors were able to do, is it impossible for our generation to do it?"


    "Or, are we all doomed to live under the authority of our ancestors? We have no responsibilities at all."


    These words are what touched the elder the most.


    He was thinking about Xiao Chen''s words in his mind all the time, and something deep in his heart seemed to be gradually awakened.


    Ever since the Outer God''s massive attack started, they themselves panicked.


    Because of the ignorance of chaos, because of the mystery of chaos, everyone thought that they could not stop those outer gods.


    Especially as the number of Outer Gods increased and their strengths became stronger and stronger, this feeling of uneasiness became more and more serious.


    In the end, unconsciously, they put their hope on the ancient ancestor.


    They all believed that as long as the ancient ancestor was revived, all the current troubles could be solved.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one thought about it, could they really not do it?


    When the ancient ancestor was still there, who could they turn to for help? No one can ask for help, you can only rely on yourself.


    And what the ancient ancestors can do, why can''t they do it here.


    Taking a deep breath, the elder continued.


    "It''s true that we know very little about Chaos, and we don''t even know if there are any beings more powerful than the Outer Gods, and how many there are."


    "What is unfolding in front of us now is not just the tip of the iceberg."


    "These are our guesses, and such concerns are not unreasonable."


    "But we overlooked a problem, that is, no matter what, we have no way out."


    "No matter whether the Outer God is strong or weak, we can''t back down, so those previous guesses, in my opinion, are completely unnecessary."


    "Or it should be said that we are already timid before fighting."


    As the elder''s voice fell, everyone present fell into silence.


    Who are they? They are the strongest existences in the entire myriad worlds, and even the star masters of the major galaxies are nothing in front of them.


    But it''s a group of strongest people like them, when facing the foreign gods, they start to think wildly before they start fighting.


    Thinking about whether he is the opponent of the Outer Gods, how strong the Outer Gods are, how many Outer Gods there are in the chaos, and whether there is any existence stronger than the Outer Gods, all kinds of conjectures.


    And it was precisely because of these conjectures that the crowd panicked, and their confidence and fighting spirit were continuously weakened.


    Since you don''t know anything about chaos, you don''t have to think about it. Anyway, no matter what the Outer Gods are, no matter what the outcome is, they have no way out, right?


    And such a simple truth, the elders present did not understand, but Xiao Chen said it today.


    This was Xiao Chen''s first contact with the extreme world, and the first time he saw a mysterious existence in the chaos.


    But that''s it, Xiao Chen didn''t think much about it, he only knew that facing the Outer God, there was only one battle, and that was enough.


    Instead of guessing wildly here, it is better to spend more energy on how to deal with the battle.


    The hall fell into a strange silence, and even the breathing of the elders became extremely clear at this moment. After a while, an elder of Qingge laughed at himself.


    "I didn''t expect that we would be compared by a younger generation in the end."


    "That''s right, we were indeed timid before the fight. Before the fight started, we started thinking wildly, and lost confidence and fighting spirit."


    "No matter how many or how strong these Outer Gods are, we are all going to fight, that''s all, that''s right."


    This elder Qingge supported this statement very much, because it was the truth.


    This time, even the rebellious elders did not refute. They were also thinking about whether they were really wrong before.


    Is it wrong to think of reviving the ancient ancestor and wanting to overcome the current difficulties through the ancient ancestor?


    "So, do you have the answer now?"


    Finally, an elder of Qingge asked, speaking of which, in fact, all the elders know how to choose.


    With the attack of the foreign gods, all they can do is fight. As for the other things, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Because this battle will not change because of the strength of the strength, whether the Outer God is strong or weak, this battle will eventually break out, and it cannot be resolved or avoided.


    After all, the Outer God''s obsession with the myriad worlds is no longer a day or two.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3929

    The meeting of the elders has been going on until now, and there has actually been a result.


    And outsiders would never have imagined that it would be Xiao Chen''s words that brought about this result.


    Without Xiao Chen''s words, it would be difficult for the elders to reach a consensus, especially the six rebellious elders.


    After all, to the ancient ancestors, rebellion is almost like a belief.


    They believed in the ancient ancestors, so they insisted on resurrecting the ancient ancestors.


    Even if they gave up this idea now, it doesn''t mean that they have doubts about the ancient ancestors.


    Their eyes met, and the meeting finally came to an end.


    "It''s interesting to take the little guy, let''s meet sometime."


    One of the rebellious elders finally said with a smile that he planned to meet Xiao Chen in person.


    In fact, with Xiao Chen''s current strength, even if he is a star master, he would not be valued by the elders, but now, all the elders present are very interested in Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s not because of Xiao Chen''s identity, but simply because of him.


    After all, the identity of the star master may be good in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of the elders, it is nothing at all.


    You must know that in the extreme world, there are not a few people who used to be star masters, and these people must be respectful in front of the elders.


    The star master is very strong in the myriad world, but in the extreme world, it is nothing.


    Hearing what the elder said, the others all smiled and nodded.


    "That kid should be cultivating Yuanli now, right? When it''s over, let someone bring him to see him."


    "good."


    The elders said one by one, and at the same time, Xiao Chen on the other side naturally didn''t know that he would be so valued in the hearts of the elders.


    At this time, Xiao Chen devoted all his energy to cultivating his source power.


    Under the guidance of the beautiful woman in white robe, the three of Xiao Chen practiced very fast.


    After all, it is not difficult for the three of them to just adapt to the source force, it just takes time.


    During the whole process, Xiao Chen shocked the beautiful woman in white robe more and more.


    From the beginning of cultivating Yuanli, he directly broke the record, and later on, Xiao Chen''s progress and other aspects can be said to be far superior to Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    Looking at the beautiful woman in white robe, I couldn''t believe it.


    In the extreme world for so many years, the beautiful woman in white robe has also seen people who are not extremely talented.


    In other words, there are no mediocre people in the extreme world. If they are really mediocre, they will not come to the extreme world.


    But even so, compared with others, Xiao Chen was quite outstanding.


    This made the beautiful woman suffer a lot. In front of Xiao Chen, it seemed that the talent that she had always been proud of was nothing at all, that''s all.


    The speed of improvement visible to the naked eye, but Xiao Chen actually felt that it was slow, which made even the beautiful woman unable to complain.


    No, after several days of cultivation, Xiao Chen sat down with the beautiful woman in white robe and drank fine wine.


    This was brought by Xiao Chen from the White Tiger Galaxy. Knowing that beautiful women like to drink, Xiao Chen prepared a lot.


    "It''s still too slow."


    After taking a sip of wine, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, he felt that his progress was still too slow.


    It has been more than a month, and he still hasn''t fully adapted to the source force. After the examination by the beautiful woman in white robe, Xiao Chen''s meridians still haven''t met the requirements, he can''t cultivate the source force, and he still has to adapt for a while.


    This made Xiao Chen very helpless.


    But regarding this, the beautiful woman at the side gave him an annoyed look. Isn''t this speed too slow?


    You know, when other people come to the assembly, it is already very good to be able to fully adapt to the source power within a year. Like Xiao Chen, it can''t be found to meet the requirements in a month. This is the first time for a beautiful woman in white robe See.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen to lay the foundation better, there would be no problem with letting Xiao Chen cultivate his source power now.


    But since Xiao Chen has such a high talent, naturally he can''t just waste it like this.


    It would not be of any benefit to Xiao Chen if he was allowed to cultivate Yuanli now.


    It''s better to let him lay a solid foundation as much as possible, so that it will be beneficial to his future cultivation without any harm.


    This is also the reason why the beautiful woman in white robe kept suppressing Xiao Chen from cultivating his source power.


    I didn''t bother to tell Xiao Chen too much, this guy was so talented that even beautiful women in white robes were jealous.


    Such a person, no wonder he was able to become the star master of a galaxy in such a short period of time.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s matter, the beautiful woman in white robe inquired a lot, especially from Feng Yan.


    In the past, Xiao Chen was just a young warrior in the Huofeng galaxy. At that time, in Feng Yan''s eyesight, Xiao Chen existed like an ant.


    It was not eye-catching at all, even if he later became the emperor, it was still the same.


    But what Feng Yan never expected was that such a small person, as long as you don''t pay attention to him for a while, he will grow up very quickly.


    This is outrageous.


    Before the beautiful woman in white robe, Feng Yan was already shocked by Xiao Chen''s growth rate.


    It goes without saying how fast the breakthrough from the king of the Ancestor Realm to the king is.


    Anyway, in Feng Yan''s impression, it seemed that she just didn''t pay attention to him for a short period of time, and looking back, Xiao Chen was already a king.


    At that time, Feng Yan had already noticed Xiao Chen''s extraordinaryness, so she also attached great importance to Xiao Chen later on.


    Even Feng Yan thought that Xiao Chen must be the star master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy in the future.


    But who would have thought that after one disappeared, when Xiao Chen reappeared, he would already be a star master, a star master on an equal footing with himself.


    This is simply beyond imagination. Any star master, including Fengyan, can only become the star master of a galaxy after going through countless years of baptism.


    But what about Xiao Chen, how long? Don''t look at Xiao Chen''s age is not too young now, but that depends on who he compares with.


    Among the star masters, Feng Yan can be sure that Xiao Chen is definitely the youngest, bar none.


    The beautiful woman in white robe is more aware of this point, after all, she has contacted more stars and masters in the extreme world.


    And any star master, even the youngest and youngest one, is already over five thousand years old.


    There are many people who have become star masters for thousands of years.


    But Xiao Chen, his age should be less than a thousand years old.


    She became the star master of a galaxy at the age of less than a thousand years old. At least before this, the beautiful woman in white robe had never seen it before.


    It took less than one-tenth of the time to reach a height that would take others ten thousand years to reach. This undoubtedly fully reflected Xiao Chen''s cultivation and luck.


    In the heart of the beautiful woman in white robe, Xiao Chen had already been attributed to some kind of evildoer, or even evildoer was not enough to describe this guy.


    Anyway, there is no comparison with this guy at all, and there are still beautiful women in robes who are self-aware.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3930

    Knowing how outrageous Xiao Chen''s talent is, that''s why the beautiful woman in white robe would never argue with Xiao Chen on the issue of talent.


    Hearing his words, the beautiful woman in white robe directly chose to ignore them.


    But the wine that Xiao Chen brought was pretty good. While drinking it, the beautiful woman in white robe suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, have you seen those old guys?"


    "old man?"


    Xiao Chen, who also took a sip of the fine wine, heard the words of the beautiful woman in white robe, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes, what old guy?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, the beautiful woman in white robe already knew the answer, she shook her head with a smile and said. ,


    "It''s no wonder that those old guys will not be born easily."


    At first, he didn''t understand what the beautiful woman in white robe meant, but under Xiao Chen''s questioning, the beautiful woman in white robe quickly explained.


    Before coming to the extreme world, the beautiful woman in white robe was the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, but her era is far away from now.


    However, when the beautiful woman in white robe was summoned by the extreme world, other people in the White Tiger Galaxy were also summoned.


    However, the summoning of the extreme world is not mandatory, so some people are unwilling to come to the extreme world.


    Back when the beautiful woman in white robe was summoned, there were several people around her who did not come to the extreme world.


    At that time, those few people were candidates for the Star Master, but they were unwilling to come to the Extreme Realm, thinking that the Extreme Realm was too poor and far less exciting than the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    They chose to stay in the Great Realm, but they also paid a price, that is, the power ratio of the mind in their bodies was withdrawn, and their cultivation level fell to the level of the emperor.


    At the same time, the longevity is also limited, only five thousand years.


    This is the consequence of refusing the call of the extreme world. Of course, life essence can be replenished through genius and treasure.


    In the eyes of the beautiful woman in white robe, these people should not be dead now, after all, they have a lot of geniuses and treasures, and it is not difficult to use these treasures to increase their lifespan.


    There is also the strength of these people. Although they have retreated from the star master candidates to the emperor realm, after all they have practiced for so many years, their combat power must not be underestimated.


    They should have stayed in the White Tiger galaxy all these years, but they just don''t know how.


    Anyway, the beautiful woman in white robe did not inquire about any of them.


    Hearing the words of the beautiful woman in white robe, Xiao Chen was also taken aback for a moment, he didn''t expect such an existence to be hidden in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But thinking about it again, Xiao Chen said with some doubts.


    "But if they are still in the White Tiger Galaxy, I should be able to perceive them."


    "Ordinary emperors can''t escape the star master''s induction, but they are different. After all, they existed at the same time as me, and they were the star master''s candidates before."


    "There are many methods, and after so many years, although it is impossible to improve the cultivation level, other methods are hard to say."


    In this regard, the beautiful woman in white robe didn''t find it strange.


    After so many years of cultivation, it is naturally impossible that there will be no progress, especially those strange methods.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, there are indeed many strange methods in this world, even Xiao Chen admits this.


    "Okay, it''s just talking. These people rejected the call of the extreme world at the beginning, but the result is already doomed. No matter how many geniuses and treasures there are, they will definitely fall one day."


    This is the punishment given to them by Jijie, and of course, it is also the path they chose.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, and the two of them didn''t bother with these matters anymore.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t expect at all at this time that the people mentioned by the beautiful woman in white robe would cause an uproar in the near future, and this time the disturbance also involved Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao''s three little guys.


    In the White Tiger Galaxy, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have been practicing in various parts of the White Tiger Galaxy since they left the Star Master Hall.


    The three of them were very curious and interested in the various places in the White Tiger Galaxy, and naturally they had a great time playing.


    Moreover, with the strength of the three of them, they didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Even if there were any unsightly people, the three of them could easily solve them.


    There is no goal, just wherever you go.


    On this day, the three of them came to a brand new universe, the starry sky of this universe was completely different from other places.


    The starlight all over the sky reflected the originally dark and cold starry sky extremely beautifully.


    "This is the Ten Thousand Stars Universe?"


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Xiao Xiao was the most excited, after all, girls are born to like these sparkling things.


    Moreover, not only Xiao Xiao, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers in a plate were also amazed at the scenery in front of them at this time, but compared to Xiao Xiao, the two brothers thought calmer, but it was only relative.


    This Wanxing Universe is very famous in the White Tiger Galaxy, not for anything else, just because of its special environment and unparalleled beauty, it is enough to attract countless people.


    In this sky full of bright light, each point of light is actually a small island. Countless islands make up the unique environment of Wanxing Universe.


    Unlike other universes, there are no continents in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, only small star islands with small areas.


    How small is it? The smallest Xingdao is said to be visible from one end to the other with the naked eye.


    Even the larger Xingdao can only afford to build one or two cities.


    Such a unique geographical structure also made Wanxing Universe extremely famous in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    And it is said that the reason why Wanxing Universe is like this is also because of a great war. In that battle, all the main continents of Wanxing Universe were shattered, and finally became small star islands.


    Can''t wait to land on a star island, looking at this extremely small star island, Xiao Xiao said excitedly.


    "It''s really the same as the rumors. I''ve never seen such a small Xingdao before."


    To be honest, this Xingdao is not as large as one percent of the Xingzhu Hall.


    And on the entire Xingdao, there is only one small city and a few villages outside the city, which can be seen at a glance.


    However, the area is small, but it does not hinder the excitement here, people come and go in the small city.


    It can be said that Wanxing Universe is like this at any time, bustling and bustling, which is basically synonymous with Wanxing Universe.


    Because many warriors like this place very much, and some people are even attracted by the unique environment of Wanxing Universe just for the first time, and finally choose to settle here.


    The influx of so many foreign warriors has also created the prosperity and diversification of the Ten Thousand Stars Universe.


    As long as it is a treasure that can be seen in the White Tiger Galaxy, you can find it in the Wanxing Universe. This is not groundless, but true.


    The three brothers and sisters strolled in the small town. The various shops on both sides of the street were dazzling. Xiao Xiao couldn''t help wandering around excitedly, leaving Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo speechless for a while.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3931

    Shopping is like a woman''s nature, as long as you meet something you like, you will never feel tired.


    Not only Xiao Xiao, but even his mother Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others.


    In the small town, Xiao Xiao insisted on wandering inside and out three times, even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo couldn''t hold on in the end.


    "I would rather fight a battle than suffer this crime again in the future."


    "I''d rather practice."


    The two complained silently. In the end, it was because of the two people''s repeated persuasion that Xiao Xiaocai had no choice but to give up. He followed the two to a restaurant, where he was going to have something to eat and take a rest.


    Strange to say, after shopping for so long, Xiao Xiao hardly bought anything.


    Because these things are very common to be honest, and what Xiao Xiao really likes is not these things, what she really likes is just the feeling of shopping.


    The three sat down, Xiao Yao ordered some food and wine, Xiao Luo poured himself a glass of wine bluntly, and after drinking it in one gulp, he said comfortably.


    "In the future, if there is such a thing again, don''t call me again. I won''t go if you say anything."


    As he said that, Xiao Luo drank fine wine on his own, it was still the most comfortable way.


    When Xiao Yao heard the words, he also nodded in agreement, seeing the appearance of the two brothers, Xiao Xiao pouted angrily.


    As my younger brother, is there any problem with going shopping with my sister?


    Gazing at the two of them and ignoring them, Xiao Xiao was also enjoying the rare leisure time.


    After resting for a while, Xiao Xiao finally spoke.


    "I made a decision."


    As soon as these words came out, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo became excited in an instant. What was the decision? Wouldn''t it be to go shopping again?


    Xiao Xiao really cast a shadow over him. If he had to go shopping again, the two brothers really couldn''t stay with him.


    Seeing that the two brothers looked like they were facing a big enemy, neither of the two brothers showed this expression when they met the enemy on weekdays, but now just because of his own words, Xiao Xiao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "What are you thinking, I just want to stay in Wanxing Universe for a while longer."


    "Ah? This, okay, okay, no problem."


    just that? After being taken aback for a moment, the brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo nodded and agreed without any hesitation.


    As long as they are not allowed to go shopping, everything else is easy to talk about.


    Regarding this, Xiao Xiao no longer knew what to say, is shopping so scary?


    Xiao Xiao couldn''t understand the mood of the two brothers, just like the two brothers couldn''t feel the fun of shopping at all.


    This is because the joy of people is not the same.


    After drinking and eating, the three of them prepared to leave this small star island.


    There are countless islands like this in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, and because of the size of each star island, it is actually easy to visit.


    In the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, even ordinary people can shuttle between star islands at will.


    This is a very normal thing, and it is also one of the characteristics of Wanxing Universe.


    And because of this, there is a unique means of transportation in the Wanxing universe, called the star boat.


    It''s very simple, just a simple wooden boat outside, its main function is to shuttle between the major star islands in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe.


    Because in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, star islands of different sizes are scattered all over the place, and if one wants to get from one star island to another, warriors with sufficient cultivation can naturally fly in vain.


    But for ordinary people or warriors with insufficient cultivation, they can only use transportation to shuttle.


    And if you use a starship or a space spirit boat, it is obviously not cost-effective.


    Because the distance is too short, there is absolutely no need for this. Secondly, starships and space spirit boats cost too much spirit stone to drive, and the charges are naturally impossible to be low. This has caused many people to simply not be able to afford them.


    Because of this, Wanxing Universe gradually developed its own transportation space, Xingzhou.


    A simple understanding of the starship can be regarded as a simplified version of the starship.


    There is no high requirement for speed, only low consumption and fast startup.


    Every star island in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe has a dedicated dock, and on these docks, there are more than a dozen, or even dozens, or hundreds of starships listening to them almost all the time.


    These starships shuttle between the major star islands, maintaining the flow of people in the Wanxing universe.


    "This is the Xingzhou."


    The three of Xiao Xiao came all the way to the pier, and seeing the star boat in front of him, Xiao Xiao said curiously.


    This thing has never been seen in the outside world, after all, the outside world doesn''t need this thing at all.


    Starships can only be used for short-distance travel. Once the distance is too long, not to mention the issue of comfort, the speed is also unacceptable.


    Even the best starship, at full speed, is only one percent of the starship, which shows how slow it is.


    Of course, the most important thing about starships is its economy. The speed is actually not important. Anyway, in the Wanxing universe, there will be no such thing as a long-term ride on a starship.


    Especially if you shuttle between several adjacent star islands, even the slowest starship can reach it within a quarter of an hour.


    Having never been on such a thing before, Xiao Xiao and the three of them curiously booked the most luxurious star boat present.


    Facing a big client like the three of them, Xingzhou''s boatman naturally responded enthusiastically.


    It can be seen at a glance that the three of Xiao Xiao should be the children of a big family outside, and there are too many boatmen like this.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, it is not uncommon for children from big families to come to play.


    Sitting on a star boat, one is still traveling through the starry sky, but it is completely different from riding a space spirit boat.


    In the past, when riding a space spirit boat, the surrounding scenery would pass by in a flash. Moreover, most of the time when riding a space spirit boat was in the cabin.


    But the Xingzhou is different. The Xingzhou has no cabin and travels through the starry sky at a very slow speed. This gave the three of Xiao Xiao a completely different experience.


    Leisurely contentment, this is the most intuitive feeling of the three of Xiao Xiao now, and sitting on the star boat, the three of them can''t help but discover the different beauty of the starry sky.


    "It''s really good."


    Xiao Xiao unconsciously exaggerated to the point that he really liked the Wanxing Universe more and more.


    "Indeed, this Starship is a bit interesting, and there are advantages to being slow."


    "It should be the first time for the three of you to come to Wanxing Universe?"


    While the three of Xiao Xiao were chatting, the boatman behind him also spoke.


    This is a white-haired old man with some cultivation, but in the eyes of Xiao Xiao and the others, he is completely insignificant, and his expression is kind, so Xiao Xiao and the others are not wary of him, and they nodded when they heard this.


    "Well, it''s my first time here."


    Seeing this, the old man also said with a smile.


    "Those three should go to Chundao to see, especially during this time, Chundao is very interesting."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3932

    Spring Island is the largest of the four islands in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, and it is also the most prosperous place in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe.


    But when it comes to the large area, it is only relative in the Wanxing universe, and it is still only at the star island level in other universes.


    However, in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, Chundao is already considered huge, unmatched by any other Star Island.


    Hearing what the boatman said, the three of them were obviously interested, and asked questions one after another.


    Facing the question of the three of them, the boatman did not hide anything and told the truth.


    "Our Ten Thousand Stars Universe has four main islands in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and each main island has its own characteristics."


    "There are many entertainment items on Spring Island, and of course the most famous one is the Colosseum."


    The Colosseum is an industry created by a big family on Chundao, and it is very famous, at least in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe.


    Many people linger in the Colosseum.


    As for the rules of the Colosseum, it is also very simple, that is, each side sends a fierce beast to duel.


    Of course, there are some differences. These beasts are provided by the Colosseum, and the beasts brought by themselves cannot participate in the battle.


    And this is also to increase viewing.


    After all, there are some people with extraordinary identities, if they are allowed to use their own fierce beasts, it is basically nothing to watch.


    Only using the fierce beasts provided by the Colosseum, the gap between the fierce beasts will not be too big, and secondly, it will be more interesting and test your eyesight.


    After all, even if you have money, but your eyesight is not good, you often can''t pick a good beast.


    This also gave those ordinary warriors the hope of winning.


    It is precisely because of such rules that many ordinary warriors are very enthusiastic about the Colosseum, causing the Colosseum to be overcrowded almost every day. ,


    And recently, the Colosseum on Spring Island seems to be holding a grand event once every ten years. It is said that the person who wins in the end will get a mysterious prize.


    The boatman smiled and said, of course, what he understood was only superficial, after all, in his capacity, although he had played in the Colosseum before, he didn''t know much about it.


    After hearing what the boatman said, Xiao Luo immediately became interested. Naturally, Xiao Luo would not refuse such exciting things.


    "Okay, then go to Spring Island."


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Luo directly made a decision.


    Hearing his words, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao on the side also smiled helplessly, knowing that this guy would say such a long time ago.


    The two didn''t object, and the group turned directly to Chun Island.


    Spring Island is not far from here, it is the nearest main island.


    However, at Xingzhou''s speed, it took everyone a whole day to arrive.


    It''s just a day''s journey, but it didn''t make the three of them feel bored. This Xingzhou is really interesting.


    Accustomed to traveling at the speed of light, and occasionally slowing down, it has a special flavor. At least it is the first time for the three of them to experience the feeling of being in this endless starry sky so carefully.


    Coupled with the many star islands that pass by from time to time, this kind of feeling can never be experienced in other places.


    A day later, the three of them arrived at Spring Island, which was indeed quite large, at least it looked like a normal star island.


    After paying the money, the three quickly entered a city.


    There are a total of five cities in Xingdao, including four small cities and one main city.


    The main city has a huge area and is also the most prosperous place, and the Colosseum is in the main city.


    As for the family that founded the Colosseum is also called the Xiao family, of course, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s family.


    This colosseum can be said to be the most profitable industry of the Xiao family today. Through the colosseum, the Xiao family can harvest spiritual stones and treasures every year, which can be said to be countless.


    After all, in such a place, it is indeed very easy for people to be bossed. Once they are bossed, spending money is like flowing water, and no one who earns the most will always be the boss.


    Wandering casually in the city, Xiao Xiao was forcibly dragged away by Xiao Luo before he could fully enjoy himself.


    Then the three of them naturally went straight to the main city.


    The size of the main city is actually not that big in the eyes of the three of Xiao Yao. The three brothers and sisters have seen many cities bigger than this.


    It''s just that the main city of Spring Island is a little different from the outside city.


    Perhaps because of the size, the city cannot expand further.


    There is no way, the buildings in the main city appear densely packed, one next to the other, and the height is much higher than that of the outside city.


    At least after entering the city, none of the three of them saw a building with less than seven floors along the way.


    It was the first time the three brothers and sisters had seen such an architectural style.


    "It''s really the right time to come out this time."


    Along the way, the three brothers and sisters were all attracted by the special scenery in front of them, even Xiao Yao couldn''t help being curious.


    Who would have thought that there is such a special city in this world.


    However, because the area is too small and the population density is too high, people come and go in the main city, and people can be seen everywhere.


    The streets are even more crowded, such crowding is indeed uncomfortable.


    "Find a place to live first, and go to the Colosseum tomorrow."


    In the end, it was Xiao Yao who said that neither Xiao Luo nor Xiao Xiao had any meaning to this.


    For ordinary warriors, the prices in this main city can be said to be quite expensive.


    Food is expensive and housing is even more expensive, but they are nothing to Xiao Yao.


    After all, as the young masters of the entire White Tiger galaxy, are the three brothers and sisters the ones who are short of money? Obviously impossible.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Yao directly booked the entire inn. Although the price was at least three times higher than that of other galaxies, Xiao Yao didn''t hesitate at all, and directly booked it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Saying goodbye to the crowded reception, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Xiao complained.


    "This place is good, but there are too many people."


    "Normally, with only this small area, there are tens of millions of people living here. One can imagine what the result will be."


    If a city like this was placed in other galaxies, a population of one million would be considered a lot.


    But the main city of Chundao, according to what the three of them heard, has a population of at least 10 million, and this is still a permanent population, and the foreign population is not counted in it.


    With such a high density, crowding is definitely unavoidable.


    But, in any place, as long as you have money, these things can be solved, and the three Xiao Yao brothers and sisters, the worst thing is money.


    In other words, from the birth of the three brothers and sisters to the present, the three of them have never been short of money, which is true.


    Listening to the chat between Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao, Xiao Luo on the side had no interest at all, and now he was looking forward to going to the Colosseum tomorrow with all his heart.


    At that time, we must take a good look at what is so special about this famous Colosseum in the Wanxing Universe.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3933

    While the three of them were chatting, there was a sudden burst of noise outside the inn.


    "Accepted? Heh, let someone get out, I am here today."


    It turned out that there were other guests coming, and I heard from the shopkeeper that the entire inn had been taken over by someone, and this person was obviously dissatisfied.


    They didn''t care, after all, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had seen too many such things.


    Not to mention the White Tiger galaxy, even in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, such things are not uncommon.


    But, everything should be done on a first-come, first-served basis. Since the three of them came first, then this inn must belong to the three of them.


    As for whether the so-called young and old have a strong background, the three of them don''t even care.


    Looking at the entire Wanxing universe, who can have a stronger background than them?


    My father is the star master of the White Tiger galaxy.


    Just as the three of them ignored it and continued to drink, a young man strode in surrounded by more than a dozen people, followed by the innkeeper with an ugly face.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in the courtyard at a glance, the young man stepped forward and said with contempt.


    "Is it the three of you who packed here?"


    "good."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao replied without changing his face, and while talking, he drank the fine wine in the glass unhurriedly.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s answer, the young man glanced over the three brothers and sisters, and when he saw Xiao Xiao, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    What a beautiful woman, and because of her status, although Xiao Xiao is young, she has a sense of nobility in her demeanor.


    This is a change brought about by identity. After all these years, Xiao Xiao is definitely the little princess of the Xiao family.


    Although it wasn''t Xiao Chen''s own birth, everyone at home already regarded Xiao Xiao as their own family.


    Especially Qin Shuirou''s daughters, from childhood to adulthood, have always taken care of Xiao Xiao as their own daughters.


    As time passed, Xiao Xiao naturally acquired some of the bearing of Qin Shuirou''s daughters.


    It was the first time for the young man to see such a noble and beautiful woman, and his heart couldn''t help feeling hot.


    But at this moment, Xiao Luo said coldly.


    "roll."


    If Xiao Yao hadn''t been pulling by the side all the time, and dared to show such an expression to his elder sister, this young man would have died long ago. ,


    And hearing Xiao Luo''s words, a murderous intent flashed in the young man''s eyes.


    "you wanna die?"


    He stared fixedly at Xiao Luo, but Xiao Luo completely ignored him at this time, and just turned his head to look at Xiao Yao.


    That expression seemed to say, this kid is clearly looking for death, so you still want to drag me?


    Xiao Yao''s meaning was actually very simple from the very beginning, and he didn''t want to add to the trouble, so as long as it wasn''t too much, he let it go.


    But this young man didn''t know how to live or die at all, just now he was pulling Xiao Luo, but now hearing what the young man said, Xiao Yao curled his lips helplessly.


    At the same time, Xiao Luo''s hand was released immediately.


    Alas, facing a person who wants to die, you can''t save him no matter what.


    Whatever you want, if you want to die yourself, then who can blame it.


    As for the consequences of killing the young man, it was completely out of the consideration of the three of them.


    Without Xiao Yao''s obstruction, a smile finally appeared on Xiao Luo''s face. With Xiao Luo''s character, if he met this young man alone, he would have killed him with a single sword, and let him talk nonsense for a long time.


    Seeing Xiao Luo got up, the young man still didn''t have the slightest fear, and said with a cold smile.


    "What, you want to do it? Think it through, the consequences are not..."


    He still wanted to threaten, but Xiao Luo didn''t wait for the young man to finish speaking. Everyone saw a flash of cold light, and then the young man''s voice stopped abruptly.


    Standing there in a daze, until half a sound later, the young man''s head soared to the sky, and was beheaded by Xiao Luo with a sword.


    "Master......"


    Seeing the young man being killed, the ten or so attendants on the side were completely dumbfounded. They didn''t see clearly the sword just now, but just like that, in front of everyone present, the young man was killed by Xiao Luo''s sword. Beheaded. ,


    "court death."


    Seeing the young man die, the dozen or so attendants all knew the big deal.


    Not to mention anything else, they are all to blame, and now they can only take down the three of Xiao Luo, so I am afraid that the Patriarch''s anger can be appeased.


    Thinking of this, more than a dozen people looked at Xiao Luo with murderous intent.


    In this regard, Xiao Luo is still extremely insipid, the mere world masters, the strongest is only a person at the level of the holy ancestors, and they are not enough to pose any threat to him.


    "Take him down."


    Immediately, following the order of the leader, the strong man in the Holy Ancestor Realm, everyone attacked Xiao Luo one after another.


    Facing the siege of these people, Xiao Luo showed a smile on his face, instead of retreating, he took the initiative to kill these people.


    Seeing the fight between the two sides, the shopkeeper''s complexion changed drastically, and he came to Xiao Yao''s side at some point, and said in a low voice.


    "Young master, you better leave quickly, they are from the Qian family."


    "The Qian family?"


    Of course, Xiao Yao has never heard of the Qian family, or they are not very familiar with the major forces in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Seeing Xiao Yao like this, the shopkeeper said nervously.


    "The Qian family is a big family in the Black Wood Universe, and there is a king of the Zhanzu Realm in the family, and it is said that the relationship between the Qian family and the Xiao family is good, you must not offend."


    The Xiao family that the shopkeeper mentioned is the Xiao family in Chundao, and there is an emperor in the Xiao family.


    The strength is much stronger than that of the Qian family.


    Originally thought that after hearing about the existence of the Qian family, Xiao Yao might be able to know how to advance and retreat, but who would have thought that even so, Xiao Yao still did not change his face, but said with a smile on his face.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "No problem."


    "Young master, you... oh..."


    Seeing Xiao Yao like this, the shopkeeper thought Xiao Yao was a fledgling kid who didn''t know how powerful the Qian family was.


    Moreover, even if you are not afraid of the Qian family, what about the Xiao family?


    Moreover, this is the territory of the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family has been in a semi-hidden state all these years, the strength of the Xiao family should not be underestimated by anyone.


    It is obviously unwise to offend the Xiao family in Chundao.


    It''s just that after the speech was over, the shopkeeper turned his head to look at the battlefield. ,


    I saw that there were more than a dozen attendants of the Qian family, but at this time they were all beheaded by Xiao Luo.


    The corpses on the ground, even the leader of the Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouse were beheaded by Xiao Luo with a sword.


    Just now, the aftermath of the battle didn''t come out at all. Besides, how long has it been since the battle was over? It seemed that the Qian family didn''t have the slightest strength to fight back.


    The shopkeeper is not stupid. Seeing the end of the battle, Xiao Luo, who was smiling, had a complex expression and didn''t know what to say.


    He was worried about Xiao Yao''s safety before, but now it seems that the identities of these three people are not simple.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3934

    After the battle was over, Xiao Luo said nonchalantly to the shopkeeper who was standing aside.


    "Clean and clean."


    Seeing that Xiao Luo had beheaded all the members of the Qian family, and in the end he still acted like a normal person, the shopkeeper said dully.


    "Aren''t you... not going to leave?"


    The shopkeeper could tell that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo all had identities, but it was different here.


    This is Chundao, the territory of the Xiao family, and the Qian family and the Xiao family have always been friends, and even now the mistress of the Qian family is the daughter of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    That is, the biological mother of the young man who was beheaded by Xiao Luo with a sword just now, and also the grandson of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    I thought that the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would definitely choose to leave after killing someone, but now it seems that the three of them have no intention of leaving.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s appearance, Xiao Luo said indifferently.


    "Leave? Why, you won''t live with us after paying the money?"


    "No.......No, it''s the Qian family......"


    The shopkeeper obviously didn''t mean that, Xiao Yao also waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Even if the Qian family asks about it in the future, you just need to tell the truth."


    With the personalities of the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, naturally they would not see things involving the shopkeeper.


    After all, he is a small shopkeeper, in front of these big families, he is like an ant, and he can be crushed to death casually.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, the shopkeeper''s face looked better now, but he still wanted to persuade Xiao Yao and the three to leave quickly, otherwise he would really not be able to leave at that time.


    However, no matter how much the shopkeeper persuaded, the three of Xiao Yao remained unmoved. In the end, the shopkeeper had no choice but to sigh helplessly, and then ordered someone to clean up the corpse.


    They said it was cleaning, but seeing the shopkeeper''s cautious appearance, the three of Xiao Yao also shook their heads and smiled wryly.


    The shopkeeper naturally didn''t dare to offend the Qian family, so he was extremely careful when dealing with the corpses of these people, for fear that something would be damaged again.


    The Qian family will definitely send someone to retrieve these corpses. Before that, the shopkeeper must take good care of them.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. At this time, in the Qian family, as the life cards of the young man and his entourage shattered, the entire Qian family was in chaos in an instant.


    In the main hall, a group of powerful members of the Qian family gathered together, and on the main seat were a middle-aged man and a middle-aged beautiful woman.


    The man is the current head of the Qian family, and also the father of the young man killed by Xiao Luo, and the beautiful woman is naturally the young man''s mother.


    At the same time, she is also the daughter of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    Precisely because of the status of the Xiao family, the beautiful woman has a noble status even in the Qian family. Even if she is her husband, she still has to give her three points on weekdays.


    No way, who made the Qian family not as powerful as the Xiao family, and often needed the help of the Xiao family.


    "Who killed my son?"


    At this moment, the beautiful woman''s eyes were red, and she was almost insane.


    She has only one son, who has been treasured to the extreme since he was a child. Moreover, the higher the cultivation level, the lower the possibility of giving birth to an heir. This is the rule of heaven and earth.


    So whether the beautiful woman will have any more children in the future, no one can say for sure.


    Now, the only son was killed, and the killing intent in the beautiful woman''s heart can be imagined.


    He glanced at the people below, as if if no one could give him a satisfactory answer, then these people would not need to exist.


    In this regard, many strong members of the Qian family were silent, and they knew the character of their mistress very well.


    It can''t be called killing, but it is definitely extremely savage.


    Seeing the beautiful woman like this, even the head of the Qian family, who is the husband, chose to remain silent.


    Under the watchful eyes of the beautiful woman, finally, an elder of Qian''s family bit the bullet and said.


    "The young master went to Ten Thousand Stars Universe a few days ago, saying that he was going to visit Xiao''s house. From what I saw, the young master should have happened in Ten Thousand Stars Universe. Send someone to investigate, and there will definitely be an answer."


    Hearing such an answer, the beautiful woman said coldly.


    "Then what are you doing in a daze, why don''t you go quickly, do you want me to remind you?"


    Hearing this, after everyone saluted respectfully, they quickly left the hall.


    As everyone withdrew, the beautiful woman''s complexion did not improve at all, and then she took out another sound transmission talisman and directly contacted her natal family.


    Since his son had an accident in Wanxing Universe, he must seek help from the Xiao family.


    Moreover, with the power of the Xiao family in Wanxing Universe, it shouldn''t be difficult to find out the truth. When the time comes, no matter who kills her son, she must let him know what it means to live or die.


    At this time, the beautiful woman was only thinking about revenge, and she never thought about whether the other party was someone she could offend.


    After all, in the heart of the beautiful woman, the Xiao family is the strongest. What''s more, because of the birth of the star master, the Xiao family has been greatly improved recently.


    But as everyone knows, this decision of the beautiful woman will completely ruin the Xiao family and the Qian family in the future.


    He didn''t know anything about the Qian family''s affairs, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t care.


    After resting comfortably for a bowl, the next morning, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, and the three rushed directly to the Colosseum.


    Of course, Xiao Yao was constantly urging him along the way. After all, except for the Colosseum, Xiao Luo was not interested in other places.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There was no way, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao could only follow behind Xiao Luo silently all the way.


    But even so, Xiao Luo was still urging him non-stop.


    "Go faster, you guys."


    "Okay, okay, it''s still so early, besides, the door won''t be closed."


    All the way to the entrance of the Colosseum, if you want to enter this Colosseum, you still have to charge tickets, one low-grade spirit stone per person.


    This amount of money is naturally nothing to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but it is different to ordinary warriors, and it is just a ticket.


    To put it bluntly, this is money picked up for nothing. Looking at the scale of the Colosseum and the scenes of people coming and going, this alone is enough to make the Xiao family a lot of money.


    It was still early in the morning, but the Colosseum was already overcrowded.


    After successfully entering, there are other items in the Colosseum.


    Among them is VIP treatment.


    Every guest who enters the Colosseum can use spirit stones to purchase VIP qualifications. Depending on the price, the treatment will naturally be different.


    There are nine grades from low to high.


    The ninth level is the highest, but the price is also outrageous, reaching 100,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    Even the lowest first-level VIP needs to pay 10,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    And it''s just a one-off, next time you come, if you still need VIP service, you have to pay again.


    This is easier than robbing, but many people with status will pay for such a VIP qualification.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3935

    Money is useful everywhere, especially inside the Colosseum.


    It can be said that there is a huge difference between the treatment of having VIP qualifications and those without VIP qualifications.


    Even for the lowest first-class VIP, the treatment is a hundred times higher than that of ordinary people, or even more.


    The first is the service you can get. If you don¡¯t have money to buy VIPs, then the first thing you will suffer is the problem of crowding.


    No matter where you go, you have to queue up, and because of the Xiao family behind the Colosseum, no one has ever dared to make trouble here.


    It was different with VIPs. Strictly speaking, the entire Colosseum was divided into two areas.


    One is for ordinary people, and the other is for VIPs.


    From the moment you enter the Colosseum, to the selection of fighting animals, even including seats to watch the battle, and even a private room, everything is available.


    Moreover, the venues provided for VIPs are larger than those provided for ordinary people.


    After learning about the role of VIPs, the three of them, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, bought the highest-level VIPs of the ninth level without hesitation.


    One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones is nothing to the three of them, so naturally they don''t feel any distress.


    After purchasing the ninth-level VIPs, the Colosseum quickly arranged for a dedicated maid to serve the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo all the way.


    This maid is obviously professionally trained, and her appearance and figure are both excellent.


    Secondly, even if these maids want to do something to her, she will not refuse under normal circumstances.


    After all, a person who can casually take out 100,000 top-grade spirit stones to buy a ninth-level VIP qualification is unlikely to be an ordinary person.


    Not to mention Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo is still so young, and his appearance is also extremely extraordinary. From the beginning, this maid has been intentionally or unintentionally keeping the two brothers on time, so that some special things can happen.


    But the two brothers chose to ignore it directly. They have no interest in such a woman, and besides, the two brothers are not lustful people.


    What''s more, as Xiao Chen''s son, the young master of the entire White Tiger galaxy, how could he be attracted by a little maid before he had ever seen any beautiful woman.


    Seeing that the two brothers were completely ignorant of her, the maid could only be secretly disappointed, but she didn''t dare to show it on the surface.


    Still serving the three of them respectfully, with a gentle smile on his face, he said.


    "The three want to go to the Colosseum now, or 0......"


    "Take us to pick the fighting beast first."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo spoke directly.


    Now that you are here, you will naturally have to go out and play in person, so choosing a fighting beast must be the first step.


    Hearing this, the maid didn''t say much, and soon brought the three of them to the place where the fighting beast was selected.


    The entire Colosseum is composed of many small worlds, the largest of which is a place dedicated to fighting beasts, and it is also the most lively place.


    And the small world next to it is a place to raise fighting beasts.


    If you want to choose a fighting beast, you have to come here, and there are also many people.


    But because Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were the ninth-level VIPs, they didn''t get disturbed along the way.


    Everything was properly arranged by this maid, and after coming to the small world where fighting beasts were selected, this maid also took the initiative to introduce.


    "This is the place to choose fighting beasts. The three can choose by themselves. Of course, I can also recommend some."


    As a member of the Colosseum, this maid must know the specific situation of these fighting beasts, such as which fighting beast is stronger, etc. If she recommends it, under normal circumstances, she will not choose any fighting beast that is too weak.


    But Xiao Luo was obviously unwilling to do so, and refused without hesitation.


    "No, we can do it ourselves."


    It would be meaningless if this maid recommended it to him, Xiao Luo didn''t want that.


    Hearing this, the maid could only choose to shut up, and quietly stayed beside the three of them, letting the three of them choose the fighting beast by themselves.


    These fighting beasts are actually cultivated from wild beasts, and they don''t have a high level of intelligence.


    Surrounded by cages, the three of Xiao Luo walked all the way, and the appearance of these fighting beasts was all kinds of strange.


    There are those who are strong and shaped like bulls, and those with sharp teeth and claws.


    His eyes swept over these fighting beasts one by one, and Xiao Luo didn''t find anything particularly noteworthy as he walked all the way.


    I don''t know if they are used to being locked in a cage, these fighting beasts look listless.


    Facing the eyes of everyone, he didn''t care at all, as if he didn''t feel that he was like a commodity.


    Xiao Luo obviously has no interest in these doubtful fighting beasts that have no vigor or spirit.


    Even the wildness of the whole body has been worn down, how much fighting power can such a fighting beast have?


    So these fighting beasts are completely out of my consideration.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s lack of interest, the maid behind him was a little puzzled.


    Where Xiao Luo walked just now, there were several fighting beasts with good fighting power, but Xiao Luo never looked at them from the beginning to the end.


    Didn''t see it, or was it for some other reason? The maid didn''t know.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao Luo didn''t see that those fighting beasts had good fighting power, but those fighting beasts didn''t have any wildness at all, so Xiao Luo didn''t like it.


    Kong has fighting power, but the blood in his body has been worn out. What use is such a fighting beast?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After walking all the way, in the end, the three of Xiao Luo had entered the Beast Market.


    Seeing that she has not found her favorite fighting beast, the maid is also helpless.


    In this area, in the memory of the maid, there are no fighting beasts with outstanding strength. Xiao Luo is completely in the wrong place.


    Just when the maid was thinking about whether to remind Xiao Luo, after all, these three people are the highest level ninth-level VIPs, enjoying the most honorable service in the Colosseum.


    Just when the maid was about to speak, Xiao Luo suddenly let out a little snort, as if seeing something interesting, and walked quickly towards one of the cages.


    Before he came to the cage, he saw the fighting beast in the cage, and the whole cage shook continuously, accompanied by the impacting figure.


    Seeing this, Xiao Luo and Xiao Xiao who were on the side also showed a smile.


    They naturally knew what Xiao Luo was thinking. This guy hadn''t made a choice all this time because he couldn''t find his favorite fighting beast.


    But now it seems that it should be found.


    And the maid followed Xiao Luo and the others towards the cage, with a strange look on her face.


    If I remember correctly, the fighting beast imprisoned in this cage should be that one. Could it be that these three guests valued this fighting beast?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3936

    Seeing the three of Xiao Luo walking towards the cage that kept making crashing noises, the look on the maid''s face became extremely exciting.


    She was sure that she remembered correctly, the cage was holding the fighting beast in her memory.


    This fighting beast has been here for several years, and it stands to reason that it should have been selected long ago.


    All the beasts in the same batch as it had been selected, but it was the only one left.


    It is also very strange to talk about this fighting beast. It looks like a very ordinary fighting beast, but it is wild and unruly.


    It''s obviously not very powerful, nor is its potential high. At least many people in the Colosseum have checked it, but they didn''t find anything special.


    However, this fighting beast is very aggressive. Even if it has been locked here for several years, no one can tame it.


    Logically speaking, no matter how wild the fighting beast is, after being imprisoned in the Colosseum for a few years, its wildness should be almost wiped out.


    Just like what I saw along the way, being locked in a cage, each of those fighting beasts seemed to accept their fate, and they didn''t have any intention of resisting.


    But this fighting beast is completely different now, even after several years, it is still wild and unruly, and as long as someone approaches, it will definitely attack immediately.


    So far no one has been able to tame the fighting beast.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Luo and the others fell in love with this fighting beast. The maid wanted to remind her, but before she could speak, the three of Xiao Luo had already arrived in front of the cage.


    Through the cage, I saw a fighting beast about three meters high, shaped like a hungry wolf, and covered in white hair, constantly hitting the cage.


    It''s a pity that this cage is specially made, and there is a blessing on it, so no matter how the fighting beast attacks, there is no way to break through the cage.


    Seeing the appearance of the three of Xiao Luo, this fighting beast didn''t respond like the other fighting beasts, but bristled at the first moment, and let out low growls at the three of Xiao Luo, which was obvious. He was guarding against the three of them.


    "interesting."


    Looking at the appearance of this fighting beast, Xiao Yao said with a light smile.


    Just the first reaction of meeting, this fighting beast is completely different from other fighting beasts.


    And Xiao Luo obviously thought so too, so after hearing Xiao Yao''s words, he nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, open it."


    After speaking, she turned her head and said to the maid on the side. Hearing this, the maid was obviously taken aback, and looked at Xiao Luo with uncertainty.


    "My lord, this fighting beast is wild and hard to tame, so far no one has been able to tame it, or..."


    How many people have tried to tame this fighting beast, but none of them can succeed. The maid also intends to persuade Xiao Luo to give up and choose other fighting beasts. ,


    Moreover, in this Colosseum, it is not that there is no fighting beast stronger than this fighting beast, so there is no need to choose it at all.


    But regarding this, Xiao Luo said firmly.


    "Isn''t it more fun to be difficult to tame, that''s all, open."


    Xiao Luo immediately fell in love with this fighting beast.


    Xiao Luo likes it more than those fighting beasts that have no ambition and have already chosen to submit.


    Xiao Luo didn''t even care about a guy who didn''t even have fighting spirit.


    Under Xiao Luo''s insistence, the maid finally found someone to open the cage.


    But before opening it, the maid still kindly reminded.


    "Young master, please be careful, this beast is very aggressive."


    "No problem."


    She waved her hand indifferently, seeing this, the maid could only open the cage, and as the cage opened, as expected, the fighting beast rushed towards Xiao Luo immediately.


    However, facing its attack, Xiao Luo directly slapped it away.


    The strength of the two sides is obviously not at the same level. After all, the fighting beast is just for everyone''s entertainment, and the strength is not very strong.


    However, after being slapped away by Xiao Luo, the fighting beast didn''t show the slightest timidity. After standing up, it rushed towards Xiao Luo again without the slightest hesitation.


    Facing the attack of this fighting beast, Xiao Luo didn''t feel annoyed at all, on the contrary, he showed a touch of appreciation.


    "That''s right, that''s right, otherwise you wouldn''t even have the right to catch me."


    The more this is the case, the more interested Xiao Luo is in this fighting beast. It has such an unyielding character, which is what Xiao Luo really likes about it.


    Next, I saw this fighting beast continuously attacking Xiao Luo, but every time it was easily knocked into the air by Xiao Luo.


    Not long after, a lot of wounds were added to his body, but even so, the fighting beast still had no intention of giving in.


    Until the end, it couldn''t even stand up, but it still looked fierce in Xiao Luo''s eyes.


    When he got here, Xiao Luo also took the initiative to step forward, squatted down, and said to the fighting beast calmly.


    "You are very good, but this place does not belong to you. A cage will never restrict you. How about it? Do you want to follow me to see the outside world together?"


    I don''t know if he understood Xiao Luo''s words, or if he was scared of being beaten. At this moment, when the fighting beast looked at Xiao Luo, a few words of humanity and complexity flashed across his eyes.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It also no longer struggled and made low growls, and even when Xiao Luo stroked it, the fighting beast no longer resisted.


    Seeing this, the maid behind her looked at it directly, and actually subdued it?


    This wild beast was subdued just like that.


    Touching the hair of this fighting beast, Xiao Luo said with a smile.


    "Follow me from now on."


    After the words fell, the fighting beast let out a soft roar, as if responding to Xiao Luo''s words.


    Then, Xiao Luo took out a healing elixir and gave it a dose. When he did it before, Xiao Luo was very measured, so it was just some skin trauma. After taking the healing elixir, the fighting beast quickly disappeared. recovered.


    It stood up again, and this time it didn''t attack Xiao Luo anymore, and even rubbed against Xiao Luo''s body affectionately.


    And Xiao Luo also smiled, and then, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao also came over to tease it, and even Xiao Xiao gave it a name, Xiaobai.


    Seeing the docile Xiaobai, the maid was a little dumbfounded, but when she also wanted to get close, Xiaobai immediately showed strong hostility, as if as long as the maid dared to take a step forward, it would not hesitate to move forward. Like hesitantly launching an attack.


    Regarding this, the maid was completely speechless, this is very shocking.


    "Okay, take us to the Colosseum."


    In a good mood, Xiao Luo said to the maid, in his opinion, Xiao Bai is the most powerful fighting beast here.


    Not for anything else, just because of its unyielding character, when other fighting beasts choose to accept their fate, only Xiaobai is still resisting.


    The wildness that has not been wiped out from the beginning to the end is also the real support for Xiaobai to continue to become stronger.


    Can a fighting beast that is not even wild be called a fighting beast? It''s no different than domestic animals.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3937

    Led by the maid, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and his party soon arrived at the Colosseum.


    This place is full of voices at any time, and all kinds of cheers are mixed together, which is very lively.


    At the same time, in the colosseum, there are two fighting beasts biting fiercely.


    The rules of the entire Colosseum are also very simple, you only need a simple life-saving to let your own beasts enter the battle. ,


    And the longer he can persist in the Colosseum, the stronger the strength of his Colosseum will naturally be proved.


    There is still a certain amount of time for people to place their bets before the fight begins.


    Everyone watching the battle can use their own judgment to bet on the side they think may win.


    If you win in the end, you will get a lot of rewards. Of course, it depends on the odds, and this thing is formulated by the Colosseum.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are the ninth-level VIPs of the Colosseum, so naturally they don''t need to sit in the stands like everyone else.


    Under the leadership of the maid, the three of them came directly to the private room. The environment here is very good, not crowded, and the sight line is quite good.


    You can see the situation in the Colosseum at a glance.


    "Go sign up."


    After sitting down, Xiao Luo said to the maid, the maid can naturally help with these matters.


    Hearing this, the maid nodded and quickly retreated respectfully.


    While waiting, the three of Xiao Luo also watched the battle in the arena, the two fighting beasts fought fiercely.


    Faced with such a battle, the three of them were also very interested, Xiao Yao asked with a smile.


    "How about it, do you have confidence?"


    "They are not comparable to Xiaobai at all."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo replied with a light smile, in his opinion, these fighting beasts could not be compared with Xiaobai at all, it would be more appropriate to say that they are domestic animals rather than fighting beasts.


    Not even a bit wild, so what if he has fighting power?


    Hearing this, Xiaobai on the side seemed to understand, and let out a soft growl, which seemed to be full of contempt.


    Not long after, the maid returned and told Xiao Luo that the three of them had made arrangements, and it would be Xiaobai''s turn to play soon.


    A few more battles followed, and finally it was Xiaobai''s turn.


    Following Xiaobai''s appearance, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo got up and left the private room, all the way to the passage of the Colosseum.


    "Go."


    He didn''t explain anything, just said something to Xiaobai with a smile.


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Xiaobai let out a low growl, and immediately stepped onto the field without the slightest hesitation.


    In the Colosseum, Xiaobai''s opponent is a burly fighting beast.


    The strength of this fighting beast is not weak, and it has already won many matches in the Colosseum.


    However, when the people in the spectator seats around looked at Xiaobai walking out of the passage, they immediately became excited.


    As a fighting beast that has been imprisoned in the Colosseum for several years, some people who often come to the Colosseum naturally know it.


    Even among these people, many people tried to tame Xiaobai, but all failed without exception.


    Although it was his first time to step into the Colosseum, Xiaobai''s reputation was not low at all.


    After all, looking at the entire Colosseum, Xiaobai can definitely be said to be the most special beast, there is no doubt about it.


    "This fighting beast, has it been tamed?"


    "Impossible, this beast is wild and difficult to tame. It is said that even the Colosseum''s own people can hardly tame it."


    "How could it play if no one tamed it."


    "Interesting. This fighting beast has always been extremely difficult to tame. Now it''s the first time to participate in a battle. I don''t know what will happen."


    "It''s impossible to be weak."


    Many people whispered, but the moment Xiao Bai stepped onto the Colosseum, facing his opponent, the murderous intent emerged in his eyes undisguised.


    He continued to let out low growls in his mouth, as if he would attack at any time.


    Facing Xiaobai''s fierce look, the strange beast on the opposite side retreated unconsciously.


    This was an instinctive retreat, which told this strange beast that Xiaobai was very fierce, unlike any opponent it had ever encountered.


    Amidst the discussion among the crowd, Xiaobai took the lead in attacking, pounced, and directly threw himself at his opponent.


    Facing Xiaobai''s attack, the first reaction of this strange beast was to dodge.


    To say that the strength of this strange beast is not bad, after all, it has participated in many battles, and it has maintained a complete victory, so its strength will not be weak.


    But unfortunately, as Xiao Luo said, compared with Xiaobai, these strange beasts are bloody.


    He has lost the bloodiness of being a beast for a long time. He has been domesticated and has chosen to submit. He is no different from a domestic animal.


    Therefore, when this strange beast faced Xiao Bai, the fear in his heart was infinitely magnified.


    Fear was already in the heart before the fight, and the final result was naturally predictable.


    Under Xiao Bai''s attack, the fighting beast kept dodging, not daring to confront Xiao Bai head-on.


    As for Xiaobai, the more he fought, the braver he became, and his speed became faster and faster, so he didn''t give this strange beast any room to dodge.


    The fierce light in his eyes became more and more fierce. Facing such a scene, the owner of this strange beast, a middle-aged man''s face became extremely gloomy.


    The man couldn''t help shouting at the fear of his fighting beast.


    "Hit it, fight back."


    This fighting beast has long been subdued by the middle-aged man, and he usually obeys the middle-aged man''s words.


    In the previous battle, facing the man''s order to attack, this fighting beast also carried out without hesitation.


    But this time, when facing Xiao Bai, the fighting beast didn''t obey orders at all.


    Driven by instinct and ordered by its master, the fighting beast finally chose to follow its instinct, because it knew that if it confronted Xiaobai head-on, there was a high probability that it would die.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The fighting beast''s intelligence is not high, but its instincts are surprisingly sharp. They can perceive danger, and Xiaobai is the most dangerous existence in the eyes of this fighting beast.


    Seeing that the fighting beast didn''t obey his orders at all, the middle-aged man''s face became more and more ugly.


    It never occurred to him that his fighting beast would not obey his orders, which is completely impossible.


    You know, he has been with this fighting beast for a long time, and his order has become an existence that cannot be refused to it.


    He had never encountered such a situation before. For a moment, the middle-aged man looked at Xiao Bai. He knew that the culprit of all this was this unique fighting beast.


    "Damn it."


    He cursed secretly, but the middle-aged man had nothing to do. After all, this was a battle of beasts, and as the master, he had no way to intervene.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the defeat of this battle is almost a matter of time, and they are already so timid. Is there any possibility of a comeback?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3938

    From the very beginning, Xiaobai fought against the beast, and from the beginning to the end, the beast did not dare to confront Xiaobai head-on.


    Faced with such a scene, the people watching the battle all around booed one after another.


    After all, such a battle does not seem to be interesting at all.


    Anyone could tell that this strange beast was afraid of Xiaobai, and amidst the boos, many people lamented that Xiaobai was so wild.


    "This strange beast is really special."


    "Yeah, no wonder no one has been able to tame it all these years."


    "I''m curious now, who tamed this strange beast."


    Everyone discussed, and at the same time, many people who bet before also regretted it, and their spirit stones seemed to be in vain.


    But there is no way now, because it cannot be changed.


    The three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo standing in the passage watched the battle on the field, Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "It seems that Xiaobai did not disappoint."


    "It''s natural."


    To this, Xiao Luo replied with a smile, from the beginning to the end he never thought that Xiaobai would lose, how could domestic animals be opponents of wild beasts.


    However, Xiaobai''s bloodline is indeed a little lower, and the upper limit will be too high. This is a natural limitation, just like the talent of a warrior.


    But these are nothing to Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, the three of them have countless ways to improve Xiao Bai''s bloodline.


    This is not difficult, you can start after you get home.


    And Xiao Luo has never given any order to Xiaobai since the beginning of the battle. In his opinion, Xiaobai can easily win this battle by following his instinct, without him needing to say anything more.


    Soon, the battle was over, and Xiaobai easily won the victory as expected.


    It was easy to win, but Xiao Luo didn''t intend to stop at all, and signaled to the maid at the side to continue the competition.


    There is no end, but continue to meet the next opponent.


    Seeing this, many spectators in the stands started to cheer for Xiaobai, and more and more people bet on Xiaobai to win.


    Everyone could see that Xiaobai was completely different from ordinary fighting beasts.


    The wildness shown in that battle just now is completely lacking in other fighting beasts.


    It is precisely because of this that more and more people value Xiaobai.


    "This white wolf is really powerful."


    "Yes, with such wildness, there should not be many fighting beasts that can defeat it."


    "good."


    More and more people bet on Xiaobai, and Xiaobai''s worth also increased.


    Faced with such a situation, everyone knows that as long as they buy Xiaobai without thinking, it will be fine.


    Sure enough, the next opponent was also the same as before, facing Xiaobai, he didn''t have much combat power at all.


    He was suppressed from the beginning and chose to retreat, but he was finally defeated by Xiaobai.


    He has won two games in a row, but Xiao Luo still has no intention of stopping. After all, these two games are nothing to Xiao Bai.


    Every game was won very easily, and I didn''t even suffer any injuries.


    In the Colosseum, Xiaobai''s colleagues who had won consecutive battles, and a group of people from the Xiao family in the main city also came to the inn where the accident happened yesterday.


    As a well-known big family in Chundao and even in the entire Ten Thousand Stars Universe, outsiders naturally dare not obstruct the Xiao family from doing things in the slightest.


    Seeing a group of Xiao family walk into the inn, the shopkeeper''s heart sank immediately. He knew the purpose of the Xiao family''s visit, or in other words, since yesterday, the shopkeeper has been waiting for the Xiao family to appear.


    "Where''s the body?"


    The leader of the Xiao family didn''t talk nonsense, looked at the shopkeeper and asked directly.


    They were able to come here because they had found out what happened yesterday and knew that the Young Master Qian and the others were killed in this inn.


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper didn''t dare to say anything, and respectfully led everyone from the Xiao family to a room.


    There were more than a dozen corpses inside, including the corpse of the young master of the Qian family.


    The leader of the Xiao family took a look and confirmed that the corpse was the young master of the Qian family. There was no change in his face, and he nodded slightly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "What happened yesterday? Where are those people?"


    Faced with the questioning, the shopkeeper naturally did not dare to hide anything, and truthfully told what happened yesterday.


    If they wanted to survive on this spring island, the Xiao family would definitely not be able to offend them.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s narration, a hint of meaning flashed in the eyes of the leader.


    "Three outsiders, heh, they don''t know how to live or die."


    It was learned that it was three outsiders who killed the young master of the Qian family, not people from Wanxing Universe.


    Although the shopkeeper also said that these three people seem to be young, but their strength is extremely extraordinary, their status should not be low, and they may be the children of a certain big force in other universes.


    But for this, the leader of the Xiao family didn''t pay attention at all. ,


    What about the other big forces, his Xiao family also has an emperor in charge, what''s more, the current Xiao family is no longer the previous Xiao family.


    In this Ten Thousand Stars Universe, even if they are other emperor-level powers, the Xiao family is not afraid at all.


    And this time, the ancestor personally ordered that he must be found.


    He winked at the people beside him, and soon, several Xiao family members disappeared in place, and obviously lost track of the whereabouts of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    With the ability of the Xiao family, it is not a troublesome thing to find out the whereabouts of the three people in this spring island.


    The leader, on the other hand, had been waiting in the inn, and at the same time ordered someone to bring back the corpses of the young master of the Qian family and those guards.


    Because of the existence of the Xiao family, the atmosphere in the entire inn became extremely depressing, and the shopkeeper didn''t dare to say a word, so he could only stand respectfully by the side, bowed his head and remained silent.


    He was afraid that when the Xiao family took their anger on him, he would be finished.


    For the Xiao family, a small innkeeper is not something that can be killed at will.


    In the eyes of the Xiao family, he, the innkeeper, is like an ant.


    It didn''t take long, in less than half an hour, the Xiao family members who left before came back.


    He said to the leader with a cold face.


    "It has been found."


    "Where?"


    "In the Colosseum."


    The three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t hide their identities at all, nor did they deliberately avoid them, so the Xiao family easily found out the whereabouts of the three of them.


    Hearing that these three guys were not afraid of killing the young master of the Qian family, they even went to the Colosseum openly, and were still in the mood to have fun in the Colosseum.


    Even the leader of the Xiao family sneered.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die."


    It can be determined that the status of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo should not be low, so they are so confident.


    But so what? In this Ten Thousand Stars Universe, in this Spring Island, how can they be allowed to be unrestrained, this is the territory of the Xiao family.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3939

    Knowing that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were in the Colosseum, the leader of the Xiao family immediately led people to rush over.


    Not afraid of killing people, but still dare to go to the Colosseum, this is simply life and death.


    Among the colleagues rushing to the Colosseum, the leader also sent the news back to the Colosseum, and told the person in charge of the Colosseum the identities of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    As the most profitable industry of the Xiao family, there are naturally strong members of the Xiao family sitting in the Colosseum.


    It is an elder of the Xiao family who has cultivated in the Zhanzu realm.


    At this time in the Colosseum, the Xiao family elder also had a sneer on his face after receiving the news.


    There are really people in this world who are not afraid of death.


    "Come on."


    Shouted in a deep voice, and quickly arranged for people to control Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others.


    The Xiao family had long guessed that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo might have extraordinary identities, but the Xiao family was still not afraid.


    Because the Xiao family has an emperor in charge, looking at the entire White Tiger galaxy, there are not many forces that the Xiao family can''t afford to provoke.


    At worst, both sides have emperors in charge, and that''s nothing more than an even match. Anyway, let''s detain these three boys first.


    The three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo who were in the Colosseum were obviously not aware of the reaction of the Xiao family.


    Of course, from the beginning to the end, the three of them did not take the Xiao family seriously.


    At this moment, the three of them were excitedly watching Xiaobai''s battle, but at this moment, in the passage, a group of Xiao family powerhouses appeared, even the elder Xiao family who was in charge of the Colosseum appeared in person.


    Seeing so many people showing up, the maid who had been following Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo was taken aback.


    She was just a little maid in the Colosseum, not even from the Xiao family, but now that so many big figures from the Xiao family suddenly appeared here, the maid naturally felt a lot of pressure.


    "Meet the adults."


    Respectful to the hearts of everyone, but everyone ignored her, a little maid, and immediately locked their eyes on Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    "You killed the Qian family at the inn last night?"


    The elder Xiao''s family leader asked coldly, upon hearing this, Xiao Luo admitted it very frankly.


    "It killed a few people."


    "Oh, it''s good to admit it, now you want to take the initiative to go with us, or we will take you away forcibly."


    I don''t plan to kill the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo for the time being, and I will take them back to Xiao''s house and imprison them first.


    If these three people really have any background, they can also ask the people behind them to give an explanation.


    However, what the Xiao family elder didn''t expect was that Xiao Luo sneered when he heard his words.


    "I advise you to leave these things alone, otherwise it will be of no benefit to you."


    Killing the young master of the Qian family was only because he wanted to die, and if the Xiao family did not intervene at this time, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would not do anything deliberately.


    But if the Xiao family insisted on intervening, then it''s no wonder that Xiao Yao made fun of them.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo didn''t take himself seriously at all, the face of the elder of the Xiao family instantly became gloomy.


    I just feel that Xiao Luo is too arrogant.


    "Boy, I don''t know what forces are behind you, but no matter who you are, it''s not your turn to be rampant in this Spring Island and take them down."


    With that said, the elder of the Xiao family directly issued an order.


    Hearing this, all the Xiao family members around shot immediately. Seeing this, Xiao Yao had no choice but to smile wryly, while Xiao Luo chose to shoot without the slightest hesitation.


    In the originally bustling Colosseum, suddenly a shocking battle broke out from the passage.


    Without any warning, a terrifying aftermath of the battle directly swept across the entire Colosseum. From the stunned expressions of the crowd, one could see that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao had already fought fiercely with many fighters from the Xiao family.


    From the passage, all the way to the Colosseum.


    "What''s going on here, someone is making trouble in the Colosseum?"


    "Look carefully, those are all strong members of the Xiao family."


    "Someone really dares to fight against the Xiao family, who are these three people?"


    Offending Xiao''s family in Chundao would definitely be daring, not to mention fighting directly with Xiao''s family.


    Seeing the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in the fierce battle, many of them were shocked, they definitely did not know what to do.


    It''s just that as the battle progressed, everyone gradually discovered something was wrong, because gradually, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had an advantage.


    Facing the siege of many powerful members of the Xiao family, the fighting power of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo did not drop in the slightest.


    On the other hand, the many powerful members of the Xiao family were defeated one by one, and several of them had already been killed.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Now that they have made a move, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo to keep their hands. This is what Xiao Chen has always taught the three of them.


    Never be soft in the face of the enemy, when it is time to kill, you must kill.


    Therefore, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were extremely ruthless in their attacks.


    "The strength of these three people is very strong."


    "That''s right, so many Xiao family powerhouses can''t take them down, and they killed so many people instead."


    These members of the Xiao family are not low in cultivation, and there are even two strong men at the level of the Holy Ancestor among them.


    But even so, in front of Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the three of them, they were still killed without any power to fight back.


    Looking at the battle in front of him, the face of the elder of the Xiao family also became extremely exciting.


    After seeing how young Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were just now, the elder didn''t pay too much attention to the cultivation of the three of them.


    After all, in his opinion, at such an age, even if he is a child of a certain powerful force, how strong can he be?


    With myself, the king of the Ancestral Battle Realm sitting in charge, and so many strong men in the family, it shouldn''t be a problem to win the three of them. ,


    But now, the elder realized that he was completely wrong. The strength of the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo was not weak, but rather too strong. ,


    In such a grade, the three of them actually already have the cultivation of the king of the Zhanzu Realm, which is terrifying, and from the perspective of combat power, even if the Xiao family elder is unwilling, he has to admit it.


    I''m afraid even if I am myself, I am not as good as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    At the same time, he fought against the king of the ancestral realm, but his combat power was not as good as others.


    For a moment, the Xiao family elder felt a little uncertain. It is a very simple truth, such strength at such a young age can only show that the forces behind the three are very powerful.


    Because it is impossible to cultivate such a terrifying young Tianjiao with ordinary strength.


    For a while, the Xiao family elders couldn''t guess which big power Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo came from.


    However, the matter has come to this point, and it is definitely not possible to let it go now, but it is estimated that it will be difficult for him alone to win the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. Therefore, after hesitating for a moment, the elder of the Xiao family took out The sound transmission symbol began to ask the family for help.


    There must be strong members of the family to come to support, otherwise Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would not be able to take down the three of them at all. Regarding this, the elder of the Xiao family was also very helpless.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3940

    Looking at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others in the fierce battle, the crowd watching on the side was completely dumbfounded at this moment.


    With so many people in the Xiao family, there was no way to take down these three guys. On the contrary, they killed a lot of them.


    "Who are these three people? They are so powerful."


    "Yeah, so many people from the Xiao family are no match for them."


    "The strength is strong, but it is impossible for the three of them to walk out of Chundao now. Even if they can deal with so many strong Xiao family members, don''t forget that the Xiao family has a king in charge."


    "That''s right, the strong members of the Xiao family will probably come to support them in a short time."


    Everyone doesn''t know how Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo offended the Xiao family, but judging from the current situation, no one is optimistic about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Although the strength of the three of them has indeed exceeded everyone''s expectations, their combat power is also very strong.


    But from the aura of the three of them, it can be seen that they have not yet broken through to the realm of the emperor.


    As long as there is no breakthrough to the emperor, the final result cannot be changed, because the Xiao family has the emperor in charge.


    Continuing to make trouble like this will only make the Xiao family''s anger more and more intense. When the ancestor of the Xiao family personally takes action, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo will still be shocked to death.


    In the eyes of everyone, the final outcome will not change.


    After all, no matter what, in this Ten Thousand Stars Universe, in this Chundao, it is always the territory of the Xiao family.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In the Xiao family at this time, after receiving the message from the elder of the Xiao family, all the powerful members of the Xiao family had already left immediately.


    "The three of them are all kings of the Ancestor Realm. It seems that their backgrounds are not simple."


    "That''s right, at such an age to have the cultivation of a king of the Zhanzu realm, and the combat power is so extraordinary, this is not something that can be cultivated by ordinary forces."


    "Forget about these things for now, let''s take them down. As for the forces behind them, after taking them down, are you afraid that you won''t be able to ask them?"


    "Yes, let''s take down these three boys first."


    Regarding the strength of the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, although the many strong members of the Xiao family were a little surprised, they did not worry too much. After all, the three kings of the Ancestral War Realm were not enough to compete with the Xiao family.


    Not long after, a group of powerful members of the Xiao family rushed to the Colosseum, and at the same time, other people in the Colosseum also began to be expelled.


    "Everyone, please leave as soon as possible."


    Facing the Xiao family''s order to evict guests, although everyone in the Colosseum felt dissatisfied, they did not dare to say anything, and could only leave the Colosseum quickly according to the words.


    The people around left one after another, and the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were already surrounded by seven or eight elders of the Xiao family.


    Without exception, these seven or eight people are all at the king level of the Zhanzu Realm.


    All of a sudden, eight Zhanzu Realm kings were dispatched, which shows how much the Xiao family attaches importance to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    "I don''t care who you are, surrender."


    One of the elders of the Xiao family looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and said coldly.


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t change color in the slightest, and also didn''t have the slightest intention of wanting to catch him without a fight.


    Seeing this, the face of the Xiao family elder also quickly turned cold.


    "act recklessly."


    Since the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo refused to be captured without a fight, they had no choice but to do it.


    In the next second, the eight elders of the Xiao family shot at the same time, attacking Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo together.


    There are many enemies with few, but the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo still have no signs of fear.


    In a one-on-one situation, there is no doubt that none of the eight elders of the Xiao family is a match for the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    And several times now the Xiao family has an absolute advantage in numbers, but the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are not helpless.


    If there is a gap in the number of people, then rely on their own strength and treasures to make up for it.


    As soon as they fought, the faces of the eight elders of the Xiao family sank, because they found that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s strength was seriously underestimated by them.


    With the same cultivation level, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s combat power completely crushed his side.


    Fortunately, they have an absolute advantage in numbers, making up for the gap in strength.


    "Go all out and take them down."


    Faced with such a situation, the elder at the head of the Xiao family shouted coldly.


    These three little guys are so powerful, now is not the time to take it lightly, otherwise it is easy to capsize in the gutter.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With the full strength of the eight elders of the Xiao family, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo gradually fell into a disadvantage.


    Such a result made everyone in the Xiao family feel a little better, and finally nothing went wrong.


    But before everyone in the Xiao family was happy, they only heard Xiao Yao say something helplessly.


    "There''s still something in front of me."


    Previously, he had always relied on his own strength to compete with the elders of the Xiao family, but now it seemed that it was not enough.


    As Xiao Yao''s voice fell, it was seen that he took out many treasures from the space ring, and the same was true for Xiao Luo and Xiao Xiao.


    As Xiao Chen''s son and the young master of the White Tiger Galaxy, the three of them naturally had many treasures.


    And without exception, they are all top-notch. These treasures are all life-saving items specially entrusted to the three by Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, and Baihua Fairy.


    With these things in place, even if the emperor made a move, it would be impossible to hurt the three of them for a while.


    This is also the reason why Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls were not very worried when they learned that the three of them had sneaked out. After all, self-protection was more than enough for the three of them. ,


    Without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo immediately threw these treasures away.


    All of a sudden, countless violent energies erupted in the field, with talismans, magical weapons, and all kinds of treasures blasting towards everyone in the Xiao family as if they didn''t want money.


    "This....................."


    This is completely financial crushing, who would have guessed that these three little guys, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, actually have so many magic weapons on their bodies.


    And every magic weapon is top level, even the king of Zhanzu Realm cannot ignore it.


    Which faction is this young Tianjiao who is so rich?


    Faced with the bombardment of these treasures and talismans, the elders of the Xiao family were immediately taken aback, although they also reacted immediately.


    But in the face of so many magic weapon bombardments, that kind of power is still in the hands of the elders in an instant.


    Even four of them were directly and seriously injured.


    "These three boys..."


    There is definitely something wrong with these three boys, and their identities and backgrounds are probably more extraordinary than they thought. After all, there are so many treasures, even old guys like them can''t get them out.


    But now is obviously not the time to worry about these things, because the second round of attacks by Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo came again.


    Seeing more magic weapons attacking him and the others again, the faces of the elders of the Xiao family darkened in an instant.


    It was impossible to stop it at all, just when everyone in the Xiao family fell into despair, a figure appeared in the field without warning, blocking the attacks of these treasures for everyone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3941

    Seeing the figure that suddenly appeared, everyone in the Xiao family who had already been bombarded by the magic weapons of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who had been retreating steadily, showed a touch of ecstasy.


    The person who came was none other than the ancestor of the Xiao family and the only emperor of the Xiao family.


    Moreover, after Xiao Chen became the star lord, the ancestor of the Xiao family was also fortunate enough to go to the star lord hall. With the help of the huge resources of the star lord hall, the ancestor of the Xiao family successfully broke through from the previous third-class emperor to the second-class emperor.


    It is precisely because of the breakthrough of the ancestor of the Xiao family that the strength of the Xiao family has been raised to a higher level.


    Middle-aged, wearing a golden robe, as soon as the ancestor of the Xiao family appeared, his eyes were directly locked on the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    He had never met the three of them, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. After all, when he went to the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen never let the emperors have any contact with his family.


    So the ancestor of the Xiao family didn''t know the identities of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    But judging from the three of them being able to produce so many magic weapons, the three of them are certainly not ordinary people.


    But after doing this several times, the patriarch of the Xiao family still didn''t care. In his opinion, the three of them, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, should most likely be disciples of a certain emperor-level force.


    "Killing people, and still being so rampant."


    Said in an indifferent tone, looking at the patriarch of the Xiao family, the three of Xiao Yao were still not afraid, Xiao Yao even opened his mouth to reply.


    "It''s not that the three of us are deliberately looking for trouble, but that the young master of the Qian family is arrogant."


    It is true that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo did not take the initiative to find out the matter of beheading the young master of the Qian family.


    But the ancestor of the Xiao family didn''t care about these things, he only knew that his grandson was killed, and the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo killed and wounded many strong members of the Xiao family.


    This made the ancestor of the Xiao family angry, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense with the three of them, the ancestor of the Xiao family said in a cold voice.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you, no matter which faction you are from, go to my Xiao''s house and take it with you for a while."


    It was enough to save face by not directly killing the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and the patriarch of the Xiao family also understood that it was not appropriate to directly kill the three of them.


    However, there must be an explanation for this matter. If the forces behind the three do not give a satisfactory convincing, the Xiao family will not just let it go so easily.


    Knowing what the ancestor of the Xiao family meant, Xiao Luo said with a sneer on his face.


    "Are you sure you want us to give an explanation?"


    "nature."


    Without an explanation, it must not be exposed like this, but the ancestor of the Xiao family didn''t realize whether the Xiao family could bear the explanation given by the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    "Let''s talk nonsense, you guys will go with the old man, or the old man will arrest you."


    Before the three of them could reply, the patriarch of the Xiao family had already said that he didn''t want to spend too much time with the three of them.


    In the eyes of the ancestor of the Xiao family, the three junior boys were not equal to his status at all, so he didn''t want to say anything more to them.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao also glanced at Xiao Luo speechlessly, as if saying, look, it''s all caused by you.


    Xiao Luo sneered at the staring eyes of his elder brother.


    Can you blame yourself for this? Obviously, the young master of the Qian family wanted to die by himself.


    But you weren''t there? I even spoke to stop it, but in the end, did the young master of the Qian family listen to you?


    I didn''t listen to it at all, so I am definitely not responsible for this matter, Xiao Luo.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s completely indifferent look, Xiao Yao also had a headache, what else can he say now.


    Once again, he took out several magic weapons from the space ring, and directly activated them without hesitation.


    For a moment, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were firmly protected by barriers one after another.


    Facing the emperor, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo never thought of going head-on, even Xiao Luo.


    Xiao Luo is a battle madman, but he is not a fool. Everyone knows how big the gap is between the king of the Zhanzu Realm and the emperor.


    This is no longer a gap that can be made up by whether your talent is high or not, and whether you are strong or not. How should you say this gap is not a star at all.


    So when he realized that the ancestor of the Xiao family was about to make a move, Xiao Yao immediately used his magic weapon.


    These magic weapons can at least stop the ancestor of the Xiao family for several hours, and he can''t break through the defense of the magic weapons in a short time.


    Seeing Xiao Yao directly using the magic weapon to protect the three of them, the expression of the patriarch of the Xiao family also instantly turned cold.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Hmph, stubbornness."


    It can be seen that the magic weapons used by Xiao Yao are not ordinary things, each one can be said to be extremely precious.


    Even the patriarch of the Xiao family, who is the emperor, is jealous, but this is only external force after all, and it is absolutely impossible to use external force to make up for the gap in strength between the two sides.


    Just as Xiao Yao and the others thought, the ancestors of the Xiao family could also see it.


    With these treasures, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo can indeed protect themselves for a period of time, but no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it will always be destroyed.


    So what the three of them did was just delaying time.


    And what is their purpose of delaying time is nothing more than waiting for time to ask for help.


    The patriarch of the Xiao family scoffed at the three people''s thoughts.


    Immediately, he chose to shoot without the slightest hesitation, and slapped out with a palm, hitting the light curtain protecting the three of them fiercely.


    However, facing the attack of the ancestor of the Xiao family, the light curtain only trembled slightly, showing no sign of being broken.


    For such a result, the patriarch of the Xiao family was not surprised. He had seen the extraordinaryness of these magic weapons before, and it was normal to have such a result.


    "Is it possible to hide in this way? If I don''t give an explanation to this seat, the three of you will not be able to get out of this spring island."


    With a cold snort, the ancestor of the Xiao family said coldly, even though Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had asked for help from the forces behind them, the ancestor of the Xiao family still didn''t care at all;


    No matter what, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, as well as the forces behind the three, must give an explanation to the Xiao family, otherwise the three will never be able to get out of this spring island.


    After the words fell, the ancestor of the Xiao family spoke to everyone in the Xiao family around him.


    "What are you doing in a daze, let''s attack together and break these magic weapons."


    Hearing the words of the ancestor of the Xiao family, the members of the Xiao family around did not dare to hesitate any longer, and immediately shot one after another, bombarding the light curtain protecting the three of them indiscriminately.


    Countless attacks crazily landed on the light curtain, Xiao Yao inside the light curtain looked at Xiao Luo angrily and said something.


    "Wait until you go back and see how you explain it to your mother."


    Now it''s all right, they must ask their family for help, and the three of them will definitely be brought back by Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo smiled indifferently.


    "Who said that I have to tell my mother, I won''t find my second aunt?"


    Xiao Luo never thought of talking to Qin Shuirou and his daughters at all, he had already thought about it, even if he wanted to contact, he would only contact Long Qing, and with his second aunt''s character, he would definitely not be like them when they were young.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao''s eyes lit up, why didn''t he think of it just now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3942

    Originally, Xiao Yao was unwilling to go to his mother and the others, after all, the three of them ran out secretly this time, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls didn''t even know about it.


    But now that something happened and he had to ask his mother for help, it was naturally not good.


    But there is nothing they can do right now. Facing the patriarch of the Xiao family, the three of them have no choice but to find their family.


    But what Xiao Luo said made Xiao Yao''s eyes shine, yes, he can find his second aunt.


    Moreover, Long Qing''s personality is completely different from that of his mother.


    Even though he was young, Long Qing loved the three of them very much, and completely regarded the three of them as his own children.


    But Long Qing will not chatter like Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua.


    This was also due to his personality, Long Qing didn''t care, or he didn''t care whether his three little nephews were wrong or not, he only knew that he couldn''t let them suffer.


    So many times, the three little guys got into trouble and didn''t dare to tell their parents. In the end, they all looked for Long Qing.


    And Long Qing''s solution is also very simple and rude, anyway, as long as my three little nephews can''t suffer.


    The most important thing is that Long Qing will not tell his parents about the matter afterwards, this is what makes Xiao Yao happiest.


    The expression in his eyes changed instantly, and he even looked at Xiao Luo with admiration, this kid was finally useful.


    Facing Xiao Yao''s gaze, Xiao Luo curled his lips, and then took out the sound transmission talisman to contact Long Qing. ,


    Seeing the actions of the three of them, the ancestor of the Xiao family knew what the three of them were doing, but he didn''t stop them. Of course, he couldn''t stop them either.


    After all, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo at this time were completely protected by layers of light curtains, like tortoise shells, and there was nothing they could do about it for a while.


    Watching the sound transmission talisman fly out, the ancestor of the Xiao family didn''t speak, and continued to lead everyone in the Xiao family to bombard the light screen indiscriminately.


    Looking at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo who were taking care of themselves under the protection of the light curtain, everyone in the Xiao family outside the light curtain became more and more angry.


    These three boys are really irritating. Are they so confident because they have so many magic weapons?


    When these magic weapons are broken, they must be made to look good.


    Everyone in the Xiao family thought to themselves;


    At the same time, Long Qing, who was in the camp of the White Tiger galaxy, also received a message from Xiao Luo immediately.


    Knowing that the three of them were in trouble in the Wanxing Universe Spring Island, Long Qing shook his head helplessly.


    Since childhood, she has helped the three of them deal with a lot of troubles.


    "How far is the Wanxing Universe from here?"


    Glancing at the Tiger Lord next to him, Long Qing asked.


    Hearing this, the Tiger Lord also answered truthfully. In fact, Wanxing Universe is not that close, but at the speed of their Star Lord''s backup, they can reach it in less than an hour.


    After finishing speaking, Tiger Master asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Suddenly asked about Wanxing Universe, upon hearing this, Long Qing replied.


    "Those three little guys got into trouble, it seems like they offended the Xiao family of Wanxing Universe."


    Hearing that it was the three young lords who caused the trouble, the tiger lord''s face immediately turned bright.


    He wasn''t worried about Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan them, but worried about the Xiao family.


    The Xiao family also didn''t have the slightest discernment, so it''s not good to offend anyone, but they just wanted to offend the three young masters.


    If it is to provoke other people, even if it is an emperor-level force, everyone has an emperor to sit down, sit down and talk, at worst, give some compensation and concessions, and it is no big deal.


    But who are Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the young master of the White Tiger galaxy, your Xiao family doesn''t even have the qualifications to sit down and talk with them.


    What''s more, things have already come to Long Qing''s place. It is conceivable that the trouble should have been very big, or it can''t be handed over.


    Otherwise, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would not contact Long Qing for help.


    It''s just that once Long Qing gets involved, it won''t be easy for the Xiao family to end up. After all, how are you going to give the Star Lord Hall an explanation?


    It has to be said that the Xiao family really hit the iron plate this time.


    "I''ll go with you."


    It''s not that the tiger master has any friendship with the Xiao family, it''s just a random thought, then the tiger master looked at Long Qing and said.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Faced with Tiger Lord''s kindness, Long Qing did not refuse, and the two quickly left the camp and went straight to Wanxing Universe.


    At the same time, the aftermath of horror spread out from Ten Thousand Stars Universe, Spring Island, and the Colosseum, and what happened inside spread quickly.


    Everyone didn''t know the inside story, they only knew that the three young people seemed to have offended the Xiao family.


    For a moment, everyone feared that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would arrive and feel sorry for them.


    It is obviously unwise to offend the Xiao family in Chundao.


    In the blink of an eye, more than half an hour passed, and the light curtain that originally protected the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo was also broken.


    It took more than half an hour to break through the light curtain, which shows that the magic weapon Xiao Yao used just now is indeed extraordinary.


    However, all of this is only a matter of time. Under the leadership of the ancestor of the Xiao family, everyone in the Xiao family still did not stop, but continued to bombard the light curtain.


    While everyone was bombarding indiscriminately, two figures appeared out of thin air in front of the light curtain, and with a wave of their hands, the attacks of everyone in the Xiao family, including the ancestors of the Xiao family, were easily neutralized.


    Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared, everyone in the Xiao family was taken aback, but soon their faces became brighter.


    One of them had seen Tiger Lord before.


    They haven''t met Long Qing, but they must have met the Tiger Lord, and regarding the identity of the Tiger Lord, they are natural.


    The former emperor, now the star master candidate, belongs to the star master hall.


    And with the appearance of Tiger Lord, everyone in the Xiao family also had an unbelievable idea in their hearts.


    It was guessed before that the identities and backgrounds of the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo should not be simple, but now it seems that these three guys are related to the Tiger Lord? Or rather with...................


    It''s okay to talk about the strong, but if it''s the latter, if it''s related to the Star Lord Hall, then it''s bad news for the Xiao family.


    Even the patriarch of the Xiao family''s face became gloomy again at this time. After all, opposing the Star Lord Palace, this is absolutely stupid behavior in any galaxy.


    "Tiger Lord."


    But right now, facing the tiger master, the ancestor of the Xiao family still took the initiative to call out. Regarding this, the tiger master looked at the ancestor of the Xiao family with a strange expression.


    Didn''t this old thing realize that he was in trouble?


    Dare to take action against the three young masters, it is really too much life, even though Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo did not suffer any harm, but you dare to attack the three young masters, which in itself is disrespectful.


    Long Qing said coldly and without mercy.


    "Your Xiao family is really courageous."


    The tone was calm, and nothing special could be heard, but the words fell, and from Long Qing''s body, a terrifying majesty instantly enveloped all the Xiao family members present.


    Under the shroud of this coercion, the faces of everyone in the Xiao family changed drastically, and what''s more, they spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3943

    The appearance of Long Qing and Tiger Lord made everyone in the Xiao family feel sad, and many people knew that this time they had caused trouble.


    After all, to offend the Star Lord Hall is definitely a stupid thing for any force.


    What''s more, the Star Lord Hall has just been established, Xiao Chen has just become the Star Lord of the White Tiger Galaxy, and urgently needs to establish the prestige of the Star Lord Hall.


    At this time, it would definitely be unwise to fight against the Star Lord Hall.


    Under Long Qing''s terrifying coercion, no one in the Xiao family dared to resist.


    Hearing Long Qing''s questioning, everyone also chose to remain silent, only the patriarch of the Xiao family was still calm.


    "Tiger Lord, I don''t know their identities......"


    He told Tiger Lord that the ancestor of the Xiao family really didn''t know the identities of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and, from the current point of view, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t suffer any injuries.


    Just hearing this, Tiger Master shook his head helplessly, it wasn''t a question of whether he would be hurt or not.


    Moreover, now that Long Qing was present, it was hard for Tiger Lord to say anything. Although everyone was a candidate for Star Master, the relationship between Long Qing and Xiao Chen was obviously closer, and it was impossible for Tiger Lord to influence Long Qing''s decision.


    "Since you have made a move, you will naturally have to bear the consequences."


    Without waiting for the tiger master to reply, Long Qing spoke first, and a strange look flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    Because a young master of the Qian family involved so many things, this is something the patriarch of the Xiao family did not expect.


    He even didn''t expect that the backgrounds of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would be so against the heavens.


    Originally thought that the three of them were just the children of a certain powerful force, but who would have thought that they would be the children of Star Lord Xiao Chen.


    If he had known the identities of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the patriarch of the Xiao family would not have done this, but now, it is too late to say anything.


    Looking at Long Qing who was ready to strike at any time, the patriarch of the Xiao family said helplessly.


    "My Xiao family is willing to give compensation."


    Facing the Star Lord Hall, the Xiao family had no choice but to bow their heads. It is not that there is no room for change in the current matter. After all, the three of them, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, were not injured.


    Hearing what the ancestor of the Xiao family said, Long Qing turned to look at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo who were standing aside.


    Under Long Qing''s gaze, Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "The second aunt is in charge."


    Xiao Yao didn''t have the idea of ??killing them all. After all, although it is easy to destroy a Xiao family, if Long Qing really does this, how will other forces view the Star Lord Palace?


    At that time, other forces will probably think that the Star Lord Palace has killed too much.


    After all, if the Xiao family can be easily destroyed today, it is very likely that other forces will be destroyed tomorrow, which is not good for the rule of the Star Lord Hall.


    What''s more, in this incident, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo didn''t suffer much. On the contrary, the Xiao family was killed by the three and injured a lot.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Long Qing nodded, and without talking nonsense, directly asked for compensation.


    These compensations are indeed a bit painful for the Xiao family, but it is not impossible to pay them. After a moment of hesitation, the ancestor of the Xiao family chose to agree.


    Even if things come to a successful end here.


    Everyone went to the Xiao family together, and the ancestors of the Xiao family were very polite to Tiger Lord and Long Qing.


    It''s just that when he just came to Xiao''s house, Long Qing clearly felt an inexplicable aura coming from the depths of Xiao''s house.


    "There are other emperors in your Xiao family?"


    Looking calmly at the patriarch of the Xiao family, he asked, the aura he got just now was obviously of the emperor''s level.


    However, it is a little different from ordinary emperors. This breath is full of decaying smell, as if it is emitted by a person whose lifespan is nearing.


    Secondly, this aura is much stronger than that of ordinary emperors, even Long Qing felt a little palpitation.


    Logically speaking, the emperor should not have a rotten spirit. After all, the emperor is already immortal. As long as he is not beheaded, there is no such thing as exhaustion of life essence.


    Hearing Long Qing''s words, this time, the face of the ancestor of the Xiao family obviously changed.


    The patriarch of the Xiao family didn''t change color before, but now, just because of Long Qing''s words, the patriarch of the Xiao family''s complexion changed drastically.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Realizing this, Long Qing felt more and more that there was something wrong with that aura just now.


    Otherwise, why would the patriarch of the Xiao family have such a big reaction?


    Moreover, what the tiger master said, isn''t there only one emperor in the Xiao family? Everything feels weird.


    Even the Tiger Lord was staring at the ancestor of the Xiao family at this time, and he also noticed that the Xiao family was hiding some secrets.


    Under the watchful eyes of Long Qing and Tiger Lord, the patriarch of the Xiao family pretended to be calm.


    "My lord is joking, I am the only emperor in the Xiao family, there is no second emperor......"


    The patriarch of the Xiao family categorically denied the aura just now, insisting that he was the only emperor in the Xiao family.


    But Long Qing was very sure that he absolutely didn''t feel wrong, there was indeed an aura of the emperor''s level that flashed from the depths of the Xiao family just now.


    Although it was only a short moment, it was still captured by Ming Rui by Long Qing.


    Hearing the Xiao family patriarch''s words, Long Qing''s eyes gradually became unkind. She was sure that the Xiao family patriarch must be hiding something.


    There is a problem with the Xiao family, and I didn''t pay special attention to it before, but this time, Long Qing can be sure that the Xiao family is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "If you don''t tell me, then I can only find it myself."


    The sudden appearance of a mysterious strong man, Long Qing naturally couldn''t pretend that he didn''t see it. After all, every emperor has great strategic significance.


    If an emperor with a wicked mind and unknown origin could threaten the entire galaxy at any time.


    Therefore, any galaxy has a strong control over the emperor, at least how many emperors there are in its own galaxy, and what are their identities, these are all strictly controlled by the star master hall.


    It is absolutely not allowed to say that there is an unidentified strong man secretly lurking in his own galaxy, this is not allowed by any star master palace.


    What''s more, the star master hall of the White Tiger Galaxy has just been established, and the control over the White Tiger Galaxy is not enough, such things are even more intolerable.


    A hint of meaning had already flashed in his eyes, since the ancestor of the Xiao family didn''t say anything, Long Qing could only look for it by himself.


    Saying that, Long Qing walked directly towards the backyard of the Xiao family. Seeing this, the face of the ancestor of the Xiao family also sank.


    He even boldly blocked Long Qing''s way, and it was obvious that he was hiding something.


    "My lord, this is a bit too much, after all, this is my Xiao family."


    In order to keep some secrets, the ancestor of the Xiao family did not hesitate to be in front of Long Qing. Regarding this, Long Qing was even more sure that there was something wrong with the Xiao family, and he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the ancestor of the Xiao family, so he said coldly.


    "Get out of the way, either hand over that person, or get out of the way, don''t force me to take action."


    Long Qing''s attitude was firm, obviously wanting to find out.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3944

    An unknown emperor, Long Qing naturally cannot take it lightly.


    Only this time, the attitude of the ancestor of the Xiao family was very resolute, and he didn''t intend to step aside at all. It seemed that he was desperately protecting something.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to offend Long Qing and even the Star Lord Hall.


    Seeing that the ancestor of the Xiao family had no intention of moving away at all, Long Qing''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Even the tiger master on the side was like this, because the more the ancestors of the Xiao family were like this, the weirder things were, and the more Long Qing and the tiger master couldn''t pretend that it hadn''t happened.


    I didn''t bother to talk nonsense, just when Long Qing was about to make a move, a hoarse voice suddenly came.


    "Let them in."


    Hearing this figure, the face of the ancestor of the Xiao family turned aside for a moment, and then turned his head to look deep into the Xiao family''s courtyard in disbelief.


    Obviously, he did not expect that the owner of this voice would make such a decision.


    Under the gaze of the ancestor of the Xiao family, the hoarse voice continued.


    "Some things can''t be hidden after all, it doesn''t matter."


    Under the explanation of the hoarse voice, the patriarch of the Xiao family nodded reluctantly, and then led Long Qing and Tiger Lord to the deepest part of the house without saying a word.


    There is an entrance to a small world hidden here, even the members of the Xiao family don''t know about it.


    In this Xiao family, only the patriarch of the Xiao family knew where the entrance was, and the person Long Qing and Hu were looking for was in this small world.


    Entering through the entrance, in the small world, a simple wooden house stands, and a thin old man has obviously been waiting here for a long time.


    Seeing the old man, both Long Qing and Tiger Lord''s expressions changed, because from the old man''s body, a strong rotten aura was constantly coming. As the emperor, his vitality had almost disappeared. This is something the two have never seen before.


    It''s like an ordinary person with a near lifespan, but, will the emperor also have a near lifespan?


    He had never seen such an emperor before, but when he saw Long Qing and Tiger Lord, the old man said with a smile.


    "Sit down, after all these years, a new star master has finally appeared in the White Tiger Galaxy."


    It seemed that the old man was no stranger to Long Qing and Tiger Lord, and even knew Xiao Chen very well.


    Hearing this, Long Qing and Tiger Lord sat down as they said, while the ancestor of the Xiao family sat next to the old man and looked at the old man with some worry.


    "Who are you?"


    Long Qing is not a person who likes to go round and round, so as soon as he sat down, he spoke bluntly.


    This old man reveals strangeness everywhere, which makes people feel very strange, so Long Qing is also very wary of him.


    In this regard, the old man smiled, and then said without haste.


    "It''s just a dying person. If you want to know, I can tell you. After all, this is not a secret."


    Immediately, the old man truthfully told Long Qing and Tiger Lord about his identity.


    According to the old man, he is also from the White Tiger Galaxy, and was even a candidate for the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But that was a long time ago. The White Tiger Galaxy at that time was completely different from what it is now.


    However, in the age of the old man, the star master, and their star master candidates, were all called by the extreme world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the end, the star master chose to go to the extreme world, but he and several other star masters were candidates, but did not accept the call of the extreme world.


    In this way, they stayed in the White Tiger galaxy, but there was a price for refusing the call of the extreme world.


    Soon, the power of the star spirit in the bodies of several people left the body, and the cultivation base also fell from the star master candidate to the emperor.


    Moreover, because they refused the call of the extreme world, they seemed to have been cursed. Even though they were emperors, the vitality of their lives was constantly passing away.


    This also means that even if they are emperors, there will be a day when their lifespan will be exhausted.


    In order to avoid running out of life essence, the old man began to look for all the geniuses and treasures that could increase his life essence. At the same time, in the long years, he married a wife and had children, and established the Xiao family.


    And he is actually the ancestor of the Xiao family, even the ancestor of the Xiao family is also his descendant.


    It''s just that no one else in the family knows about his existence.


    He is an old immortal who survived from a long time ago.


    Moreover, the old man also stated that he has no malice towards the current Star Lord Hall, nor is he willing to pay attention to external affairs, so Long Qing and Tiger Lord don''t have to have any hostility towards him.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Long Qing naturally didn''t believe it immediately, but it is also a fact that the old man is about to die, which cannot be faked.


    But it was related to the extreme world, Long Qing still asked some other questions;


    But the old man obviously didn''t know too much about the extreme world. He only knew that once he refused the call of the extreme world, he would feel as if he had been cursed.


    No matter what your cultivation level is, you will die one day. This is like Jijie''s punishment for those who refuse your own summoning.


    There is no way to crack it, at most it can only continue life through many genius treasures.


    That''s how the old man got here, but it''s a pity that even if he has collected many geniuses and treasures, there will always be a day when the oil will run out.


    Telling Long Qing what he knew truthfully, after hearing this, Long Qing pondered for a moment, then spoke.


    "There were three other people who rejected the call of the extreme world with you?"


    "good."


    Hearing this, the old man nodded in response.


    "Do you know where the three of them are now?"


    There are still four such old monsters hidden in the White Tiger Galaxy, so Long Qing can''t just sit idly by.


    But for Long Qing''s question, the old man shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know, I don''t even know if these three people are still alive."


    Hearing such an answer, Long Qing was obviously a little disappointed. First of all, it was too dangerous for such an old man to die.


    Take the old man in front of him as an example, although his lifespan is approaching, his body is dead, and his cultivation is only at the level of an emperor, but when facing him, Long Qing unconsciously has a touch of palpitation.


    You know, Long Qing is the star master''s alternative cultivation base, which is a level higher than the old man, but even so, the old man still puts a lot of pressure on her.


    In other words, that is to say, you can''t look at this old man with the eyes of an ordinary emperor. ,


    Although he is currently the emperor''s cultivation base, the means and combat power he has mastered are definitely beyond that of ordinary emperors, and ordinary emperors cannot compare with him at all.


    Such people hide in the dark, and they are a potential threat to the Star Lord Hall and the entire White Tiger Galaxy.


    What''s more, they have nothing to do with the Star Lord Hall. Once these people plan something behind the scenes, it will definitely not be good news for the Star Lord Hall.


    That''s why Long Qing desperately wants to know their whereabouts, at least not let them hide in the dark, otherwise who knows what they will do.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3945

    Such an old guy must be under the surveillance of the Star Lord Palace, this is Long Qing''s idea.


    But the old man''s answer made Long Qing frowned slightly, obviously a little dissatisfied.


    Regarding Long Qing''s thoughts, the old man who has lived for countless years naturally saw through it at a glance, so before Long Qing asked, he took the initiative to speak.


    "The four of us rejected the call of the extreme world back then, and then we separated. We should have different ideas."


    "I think that since it is my choice, the consequences will naturally be borne by myself, but other people don''t think so."


    The old man said slowly, upon hearing this, Long Qing spoke.


    "Others want to change their lives against the sky and break this curse?"


    Long Qing guessed what the old man wanted to say, and the old man nodded in recognition.


    The longer they lived, the more they feared death. The other three had different thoughts from the old man.


    They want to survive and want to break the curse of the extreme world, so if there is a way, the three of them will indeed use any means.


    In this way, the threat has been greatly increased. After all, who knows what those three old guys will do in order to survive.


    He was already a person who was going to die, so he didn''t think it was strange to do crazy things.


    Moreover, for such dying people, the Star Lord Hall''s deterrence to them is almost equal to zero, anyway, they are dead anyway.


    Of course, Long Qing would not simply believe the old man''s one-sided words, so after the words fell, Long Qing also looked at the old man with a hint of coldness.


    The four eyes met, and under Long Qing''s gaze, the old man had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then said.


    "If I want to lie to you, I won''t meet with you. Of course, if you don''t believe me, the old man has always been here. I believe in the ability of the main hall of stars. It should be very easy to monitor the old man''s every move. .¡±


    The old man was willing to live under the surveillance of the Star Lord Hall, such an answer made Long Qing''s expression slightly eased.


    At least the danger can be reduced to a minimum.


    The most important thing right now are the other three people, but for a while Long Qing didn''t have any good solutions, the most important thing was that Xiao Chen was not in the White Tiger Galaxy yet.


    Being able to hide from others for so many years, it is conceivable that it is not an easy task to find the other three old guys.


    After saying something more, Long Qing and Tiger Lord left, accompanied by the ancestors of the Xiao family.


    He didn''t stay in the Xiao family too much, but from now on, the Xiao family is expected to become the focus of the Star Lord Palace, especially the old man.


    Leaving Xiao''s house, Long Qing looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and said to the three of them.


    "Are you planning to go back?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo acted like a baby with a playful smile on his face, and finally ran out, so he naturally didn''t want to go back so early.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this, Long Qing didn''t say much, but told the three little guys not to leave the White Tiger Galaxy, and then gave them a lot of life-saving magic weapons, and then left with the Tiger Lord.


    Long Qing was not worried about the safety of the three of them, just like this time, even if they met the emperor, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would have no problem protecting themselves.


    Moreover, she and her eldest brother are both in the White Tiger Galaxy, so they can come as soon as they have something to do, so there is nothing to worry about when the time comes.


    Right now, Long Qing is more concerned about these old guys.


    They have been hiding in the White Tiger galaxy for so many years, and each of them is approaching their lifespan. Who knows what crazy things these old guys will do.


    This is a huge hidden danger to the entire White Tiger galaxy.


    So after bidding farewell to the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Long Qing asked Lord Tiger to go back first, while she went straight to Xuanyuan Ling, intending to discuss these matters with Xuanyuan Ling.


    Lord Long Qinghu left, and in the mysterious small world of the Xiao family, the ancestor of the Xiao family returned, looking at the old man in front of him and said.


    "Old Ancestor, do we really agree to the surveillance of the Star Lord Palace?"


    Living under surveillance, anyone would feel uncomfortable, the old man didn''t care too much about it and smiled.


    "Is there any other choice? Do you think the Xiao family has the ability to compete recklessly with the Star Lord Palace?"


    Although the Xiao family has its own ruler, it can be regarded as having two emperors, and the strength of the old man is indeed not weaker than the star master candidate.


    But even so, could the Xiao family have the ability to compete with the Star Lord Palace? This is obviously impossible.


    No matter how strong the old man is, he can at most match up to one star master candidate. A desperate fight may be able to temporarily deal with two people, but don''t forget that there are currently six star master candidates in the star master palace.


    What''s more, there is Xiao Chen, the star master, so no matter what, the Xiao family has no possibility of competing with the star master hall.


    Facing the Star Lord Palace, the Xiao family has no choice but to obey, unless the Xiao family wants to kill themselves.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the ancestor of the Xiao family had a complex expression, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing this, the old man smiled and said.


    "Actually, there is nothing unacceptable. This old man is different from the three of them. He doesn''t have the idea of ??changing his fate against the sky. Maybe he once did, but now, he has already looked down on it."


    The former old man also thought about breaking the curse of the extreme world and changing his fate against the sky, and he was unwilling to die just like that.


    For this reason, the old man also tried countless methods, but the final result was the same.


    It can increase some lifespan, but it still can''t break the curse of the extreme world.


    As time passed, the old man''s thoughts became weaker. After all, this was all his own choice, so who could be blamed?


    The curse of the extreme world cannot be broken.


    Hearing the old man''s words, the patriarch of the Xiao family remained silent and did not speak again.


    "Okay, if someone comes from the Star Lord Hall, you can just entertain me, and don''t need to think about other things."


    The Xiao family had no intention of rebelling against the Star Lord Palace, and the old man had already chosen to accept his fate, which is good news, but the other three didn''t want the old man to think so.


    There are some things that the old man didn''t tell Long Qing, that is, the other three old guys have been looking for a way to change their lives against the sky, and it seems that they have found some clues.


    But, from the old man''s point of view, this is simply impossible, and the so-called clues are nothing more than self-deception.


    Xiao Chen, who was in the extreme world, naturally didn''t know what happened in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After a period of training in the extreme world, Xiao Chen''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds.


    The progress was much faster than that of Long Yue and Feng Yan. Such a speed made the beautiful woman completely numb. This talent is so enviable that people can''t even get jealous.


    And on this day, Xiao Chen, who had finished his cultivation, was quickly found by the beautiful woman. Looking at Xiao Chen who was drinking comfortably, the beautiful woman stepped forward and said.


    "You are really leisurely, come with me."


    "where to?"


    "The elder wants to see you, you are really lucky to be valued by the elder so quickly."


    elder? Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Xiao Chen was also a little puzzled, why did this elder suddenly want to see him?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3946

    It''s been a long time since I came to the extreme world, and Xiao Chen probably knows all about the situation in the extreme world.


    Qingge and Rebellion each have six elders, and these twelve people are the strongest in the extreme world, and also the strongest in the myriad worlds;


    Qingge members like Meifu are also respectful when facing these elders.


    According to the beautiful woman, the twelve elders are the oldest existences in the entire world.


    No one knows which era they are from, and when they came to the extreme world, but only these twelve elders, each of whom lived for an unknown number of years.


    Perhaps these elders have existed since ancient times, or even more distant ancient times.


    Xiao Chen had never seen these twelve elders before.


    According to the words of the beautiful woman, although Xiao Chen is the star master, he is still nothing in the eyes of the twelve elders.


    But I didn''t expect that an elder would take the initiative to see him today.


    Even the beautiful woman was a little puzzled. Why did the elder suddenly want to see Xiao Chen?


    But no matter what, since the elder ordered, the beautiful woman could only take Xiao Chen there.


    "Let''s go, the elder is already waiting for you."


    "Which elder is it?"


    On the way, Xiao Chen asked the beautiful woman curiously, he didn''t know which elder wanted to see him.


    In this regard, the beautiful woman did not hide it, but there was still a touch of envy in her eyes.


    "It''s Elder Excalibur."


    Speaking of Elder Excalibur, the admiration in the beautiful woman''s eyes could not be suppressed at all. It could be seen that she adored this elder very much.


    This is also natural. As a sword repairer, a beautiful woman naturally respects the elder Shenjian very much. Moreover, the elder Shenjian has a high reputation in Qingge, and she is also very kind, and is loved by everyone.


    "Elder Excalibur."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen muttered in his mouth, Xiao Chen, who had never been in contact with the twelve elders, naturally didn''t know what was so powerful about this Excalibur elder, but he was also curious in his heart.


    Led by the beautiful woman, the two came all the way to a lakeside hut. This is the residence of Elder Qing Ge. Normally, people inside and outside cannot approach at all, and the surrounding area is full of restrictions.


    This time, in order to meet Xiao Chen, it is said that the Elder Excalibur came back from the front camp on purpose, which made the beautiful woman envious for a long time.


    "Okay, you go in."


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Xiao Chen was puzzled, but the beautiful woman said angrily about this.


    "The elder didn''t say to see me, what am I going to do?"


    The beautiful woman naturally wanted to follow in, but there was no way, Elder Excalibur didn''t say that he wanted to see him, he only said that he wanted to see Xiao Chen, so it was naturally impossible for her to follow in.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and walked into the courtyard.


    There was no obstacle along the way, and the Elder Excalibur had already removed the surrounding restrictions before.


    So Xiao Chen came to the courtyard very quickly, and saw the elder Excalibur drinking tea in the courtyard.


    He-haired childlike face, wearing a large white robe, saw Xiao Chen coming, and nodded to Xiao Chen with a smile.


    "You are Xiao Chen? Yes, sit down."


    He smiled and said, Xiao Chen also sat down as he said, and immediately, Elder Excalibur took the initiative to make a cup of tea for Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Try it, this is my treasure."


    Regarding his tea, the elder Excalibur seemed to be very confident, Xiao Chen also took a sip, and the taste was naturally top-notch.


    But what surprised Xiao Chen even more was that this tea could actually improve his cultivation.


    At the level of the star master, this tea actually has the effect of improving one''s cultivation. Moreover, with the entrance of the tea, the surrounding source power also unconsciously enters the body, which is also of great help to cultivation.


    This is definitely a rare treasure, looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, what is the matter with the natural way of the elder Excalibur, he still said with a kind smile on his face.


    "This is the tea leaves grown by the old man himself. It is somewhat helpful for cultivation, but it is only a little weak."


    In the mouth of the elder Shenjian, this tea is very ordinary, but to Xiao Chen, it is a real treasure.


    You know, with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, ordinary geniuses and land treasures have long been useless.


    Sure enough, he is worthy of being one of the twelve elders, the strongest in the entire myriad of worlds, and this one hand has already demonstrated the extraordinaryness of the elders of Excalibur.


    If this tea leaves are spilled to the outside world, I am afraid that the star masters of the major galaxies will not be able to help but fight.


    It is true that this tea does not help cultivation too much, but it has an effect, even if it has an effect on the star master, which is enough to defy the sky.


    Looking at the entire myriad of great worlds, the geniuses and land treasures that can be useful to star masters are definitely one of the few existences, and any of them can be said to be peerless treasures.


    But this kind of treasure, in Elder Excalibur, was planted by him casually. For a while, Xiao Chen also had a more intuitive understanding of the so-called strongest twelve elders.


    It is indeed true, the methods of the twelve elders may have already reached the point of being unpredictable.


    At least from the time he came in until now, Xiao Chen couldn''t see through Elder Excalibur at all, not at all.


    He didn''t care what Xiao Chen was thinking, while drinking tea, the elder Excalibur said calmly.


    "The other old guys are also very interested in you. It''s been a long time since I saw such an interesting little guy, especially the words you said, which moved us old guys, not bad."


    Elder Shenjian still has a good sense of Xiao Chen, especially what Xiao Chen said before.


    If not, he wouldn''t have come to see Xiao Chen on purpose, to see with his own eyes what kind of person could say those words.


    And Xiao Chen''s performance also satisfied the Elder Excalibur, so his attitude towards Xiao Chen was very casual.


    "Senior speaks too seriously, but this junior is just talking nonsense."


    "Nonsense or not, at least what you said touched us old guys."


    "Right now, Qingge and Rebellion have already decided to give up the plan to revive the ancient ancestors and deal with the Outer Gods with all their strength."


    "External forces are unreliable after all, and the only one you can rely on in the end is yourself. This is the final result."


    "And among the myriad worlds, Rebellion will stop all actions, and will no longer secretly manipulate the wars seen in the major galaxies."


    "This can all be counted as your credit."


    The Elder Divine Sword said with a smile, Rebellion gave up the plan to revive the ancient ancestor, which really made Xiao Chen heave a sigh of relief.


    Otherwise, if Rebellion convinced Qing Ge and the plan to revive the ancient ancestor continued, Xiao Chen really didn''t know what he should do.


    At that time, it may really be impossible to stop the rebellious actions, but so far, the result is good.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3947

    Elder Shenjian was very optimistic about Xiao Chen, and even believed that the main credit for being able to convince the elders this time was due to Xiao Chen.


    If it weren''t for Xiao Chen''s words, it might not be a simple matter to change the mind of those rebellious old guys.


    Hearing what Elder Excalibur said, Xiao Chen said modestly.


    "Senior joked."


    Xiao Chen didn''t mean to be proud and complacent at all. After arriving in the extreme world, Xiao Chen really realized that the so-called star master was nothing in the extreme world.


    After all, many of the strong men in the extreme world were once the star masters of the major galaxies.


    So the identity of the star master is actually nothing in the extreme world.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, the elder Shenjian smiled and nodded.


    "Humility is good, but what the old man said is also true. Well, I called you here today mainly for one thing. I heard that you have also awakened the sword embryo of heaven?"


    The matter of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was no longer a secret to Xiao Chen today.


    Although a special physique like the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is indeed extremely precious, but with Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, there is no need to worry too much.


    So facing Elder Excalibur''s question, Xiao Chen nodded and admitted without thinking too much.


    "good."


    Seeing this, the Elder Excalibur smiled, and then an inexplicable aura diffused from his body, which was obviously the same as Xiao Chen''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Elder Divine Sword is also a sword cultivator who has awakened the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, but compared to Xiao Chen, the Divine Sword Elder''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is obviously stronger, or better developed.


    The real power of a special constitution like the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo lies in its terrifying growth.


    It was like when Xiao Chen had just awakened the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo when he was young, he was indeed not considered strong, and many other special physiques were comparable to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    But with Xiao Chen''s continuous progress, and the transformation of the Heavenly Dao sword embryo, slowly, those special physiques in the past have been left far behind.


    That''s why Xiao Chen was able to walk out of that small place, and even eventually became the star master of a galaxy.


    As for the other people, many of them didn''t even have the chance to come out, and there are even many people who are estimated to have turned into a pile of loess now.


    The unlimited growth possibility is the strongest point recognized by the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Seeing that the Elder Excalibur was actually a sword cultivator who possessed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, Xiao Chen''s expression changed slightly, but it was only for a flash, and he soon regained his composure.


    At the same time, the elder Excalibur said calmly.


    "The Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is called the strongest special physique because of its terrifying growth potential."


    "At any time, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo can keep up with the master''s footsteps, constantly transforming and growing. Compared with other special physiques, the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo has no limitations at all."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "But here lies the strength, but also the difficulty, that is the development of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo."


    "Under the circumstances of infinite growth, it is extremely difficult to develop the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo. You should already have a deep understanding of this."


    Regarding what Elder Excalibur said, Xiao Chen nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, the development of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is not an easy task, and Xiao Chen has put in a lot of effort for this over the years.


    And every transformation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was the result of Xiao Chen''s countless efforts.


    "Moreover, every person who possesses the sword embryo of Heavenly Dao can be said to be unique."


    "Although they have the same physique, in the end, the development direction of each Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo is completely different. This is related to the master. What kind of sword cultivator is the master, and what kind of existence will the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo become in the end? .¡±


    The same system has countless possibilities, and each Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo will be unique in the end. Such a special physique is unique in the entire world, and there is no special physique that can compare with it .


    The elder Excalibur spoke in a leisurely manner, and finally said with a smile.


    "I don''t want to teach you too much in terms of cultivation. After all, everyone has their own martial arts, and at your current level of cultivation, you have already found your own martial arts."


    "So letting the old man teach you how to practice is harmful and not beneficial. I let you come today just to share with you some things about the sword embryo of the heavenly law."


    In Extreme Realm, everyone cultivates alone, and no one goes back to teach others, because there is absolutely no need for this.


    After everyone has reached almost the same level, it is useless to teach them.


    After all, your martial arts may not be suitable for others at all, and forcing them to practice with you will only harm others.


    Walk your own path and find the most suitable cultivation method for yourself. This is the best result.


    The elder Excalibur never thought of teaching Xiao Chen anything, and with Xiao Chen''s talent, as long as he mastered the source power, he believed that his strength would soon usher in a qualitative leap.


    At that time, even if it is placed in the extreme world, it should be able to occupy a place. Even if it is not upper class, there is still no problem in the middle level.


    Therefore, in terms of cultivation, the elder Divine Sword is not worried, the most he can help Xiao Chen is the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Because both of them have awakened the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, and after so many years, the elder Divine Sword must have surpassed Xiao Chen in understanding and cognition of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Under the guidance of the Elder Divine Sword, Xiao Chen was able to understand the effect of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo faster and more intuitively, which was also of greater help to Xiao Chen''s cultivation.


    Hearing what Elder Excalibur said, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    Only a fool would refuse such an opportunity, similarly, Xiao Chen did not show any hypocritical politeness.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head in agreement so simply, Elder Excalibur''s smile became brighter and brighter.


    Through the conversation with Xiao Chen, the elder Shenjian discovered that the kid in front of him was better than he imagined, at least in the extreme world, the elder Shenjian had never seen such a junior.


    Under normal circumstances, if other people say this to themselves, they will definitely try to be polite first, but this is a bit hypocritical in the eyes of Elder Excalibur.


    It''s completely meaningless to be polite first when you obviously won''t refuse, and you can''t refuse.


    Rather than that, Elder Excalibur still prefers Xiao Chen like this, he doesn''t hide his thoughts at all, on the contrary it gives people a calm feeling.


    Wanting is wanting, and it¡¯s not better to show it naturally. Moreover, this is my own chance, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about.


    Nodding with a smile, the elder Excalibur said.


    "Then let''s get started. With your talent, it shouldn''t take too long."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3948

    Elder Excalibur personally taught Xiao Chen, and he is also the embryo of the sword of heaven, so the knowledge taught by Elder Excalibur to Xiao Chen is naturally extremely useful.


    It''s not about teaching Xiao Chen''s cultivation, but simply teaching Xiao Chen how to improve the sword embryo of the Dao of Heaven.


    According to the Elder Excalibur, there is no limit to the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    However, if you want the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo to continue to transform, the most important thing to look at is the master.


    Needless to say, the improvement of the cultivation base, as well as the state of mind, perception, and even experience, etc., can cause the transformation of the sword embryo of heaven.


    The two are one, in other words, Xiao Chen''s feelings and experiences along the way, in fact, can also be felt by the Sword Embryo of the Dao of Heaven.


    It could understand Xiao Chen''s joys, anger, sorrows and joys, and also knew the joys and sorrows that Xiao Chen had gone through all the way.


    All these, in the end, are actually factors for the transformation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    Before Xiao Chen was cultivating, or in communicating with the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, he had already discovered some rules by himself, but now, what the Elder Excalibur wants to hand over to Xiao Chen is a more systematic comprehension.


    It is the experience of the elders of Excalibur for so many years.


    For other people, these things may not have any meaning at all, because they do not have the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    But to Xiao Chen, the value of what Elder Excalibur said is absolutely no less valuable than the most precious technique or inheritance in the world, and it is also an inheritance specially created for Xiao Chen.


    The two sat opposite each other in the courtyard, and the elder Shenjian didn''t hide anything, and told Xiao Chen everything he knew.


    Following the explanation of the elder of the Divine Sword, Xiao Chen was also fascinated by it, he never thought that the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo could practice like this.


    Even, because of the explanation of the elder Excalibur, the Heavenly Dao sword embryo in the body began to respond, which has never happened before.


    While Xiao Chen was listening to Elder Excalibur''s explanation of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, a major event happened in the White Tiger galaxy.


    After the attack from the Xuanwu galaxy receded, the White Tiger galaxy gradually returned to normal. Although on the side of the Xuanwu galaxy, the White Tiger galaxy still left many strong guards.


    At least at all times, there is guaranteed to be a star master candidate to sit here.


    Originally, everything had returned to calm, but on this day, an inexplicable aura suddenly erupted in the White Tiger galaxy.


    Outside the space barrier bordering the Qinglong galaxy, Longqing specifically found Xuanyuanling.


    Tell Xuanyuan Ling about the first ancestor of the Xiao family in Wanxing Universe, and let him think of a way.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t make up his mind for a while, so he could only send someone to closely monitor every move of the Xiao family.


    I thought things should be like this, and the ancestor of the Xiao family didn''t make any changes, but the mysterious aura that suddenly appeared today caused the two of them to look sideways.


    "this is..............."


    Looking far away into the depths of the White Tiger galaxy, neither of them had ever seen such an aura.


    Moreover, being so far away and being able to feel it so clearly, this movement is obviously not small, after all, great changes have taken place.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Not only Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, but everyone in the White Tiger Galaxy felt this breath.


    "Something''s going to happen."


    Xuanyuan Ling was the first to come back to his senses, and muttered in his mouth, and then turned his head to look at Long Qingdao without talking nonsense.


    "You stay here, I''ll go and see for myself."


    The space channel between the Qinglong galaxy and the White Tiger galaxy has just been opened, and someone must be in charge, but the great changes in the White Tiger galaxy are obviously more interesting.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Ling asked Long Qing to sit here for him, and then he went there in person.


    Long Qing didn''t object to Xuanyuan Ling''s decision. Compared to her, Xuanyuan Ling was naturally more suitable for handling such matters.


    In terms of fighting, Long Qing is not weaker than Xuanyuan Ling, but when it comes to investigations or using his head, Long Qing is no match for Xuanyuan Ling.


    "it is good."


    So Long Qing nodded in response, and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t talk nonsense, and disappeared in place with a flash.


    Without the slightest sign, such a sudden change occurred, and no one dared to take it lightly. At the same time, the tiger master and the Confucian master also left immediately.


    As for Danzhu and Yanzhu, because they couldn''t get away, they had no choice but to give up.


    One of them wants to guard the junction of the Xuanwu galaxy, and the other wants to guard the star master hall.


    However, there were three star lords as candidates for the first time, which also shows that the star lord hall attaches great importance to this matter.


    But so far, Xuanyuan Ling and others are still not sure what this sudden change means.


    But they don''t know, so naturally others know.


    In the White Tiger galaxy, an unknown small world, this small world is small in size, and there is nothing in it, except for a coffin.


    In the black world, even the sound does not seem to exist, and the whole space is filled with the breath of death.


    It seems that for thousands of years, only this coffin has been lying quietly in this small world.


    However, at this time, the coffin, which had not been moved for countless years, was suddenly torn apart by a force.


    Immediately, an old man with a stooped figure, wrinkled face, and endless death lingering around his body walked out of the coffin.


    "Is it finally here?"


    It is estimated that no one in the entire White Tiger Galaxy knows the identity of the old man. For some time, the old man has been staying in this small world he created.


    And the reason why he did this was to wait, to wait for a thing, or a place to be born.


    After countless years of waiting, it finally arrived, the place where he found some clues through countless ancient books.


    The only place where he could see hope and live.


    The identity of the old man is not difficult to find out, he is just like the ancestor of the Xiao family, one of the few people who rejected the call of the extreme world back then.


    It''s just that, unlike the ancestor of the Xiao family, the old man''s attachment to life is very strong. He didn''t establish the Xiao family like the ancestor of the Xiao family, and he gradually looked down on life and death.


    The old man has always been looking for a way to break the curse of the extreme world. For this reason, he has traveled all over the White Tiger galaxy, and even went to other galaxies.


    In the end, he found a little clue.


    It is precisely because of this clue that the old man created such a small world, and sealed himself in it for countless years.


    The purpose is to wait, waiting for the legendary place to open.


    Now, the old man himself can''t remember how long he waited, and finally it came.


    For him whose lifespan is almost exhausted, this is already the only chance, if he fails, there is only one result waiting for him, and that is death.


    A flash of determination flashed in the cloudy old eyes, and the old man disappeared in the same place in an instant without stepping out of his body. This time, no one can stop him. If he wants to live, he must find something to break the curse of the extreme world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3949

    The sudden change in the White Tiger galaxy naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    Apart from this old man, other people like him also chose to be born one after another.


    They had rejected the call of the extreme world before, and their lifespan was about to run out. After waiting for so many years, they finally got a glimmer of hope, how could they miss it.


    Not only them, but even in the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, within the Xiao family, the first ancestor of the Xiao family was also preparing to leave at this time.


    Although the ancestor of the Xiao family was not as persistent as the others, but now that he has the opportunity, he naturally wants to make a fortune.


    After all, who wants to die if they can live.


    "Old Ancestor, let me go with you."


    The ancestor of the Xiao family looked at the ancestor, and said seriously that he was really worried about the ancestor going alone.


    But regarding this, the ancestor of the Xiao family smiled nonchalantly.


    "No need to."


    Regarding this mysterious place, the ancestor of the Xiao family also found some information before. Although it is only a very short piece of information, it can be known that this mysterious space is full of dangers.


    I don''t have the slightest confidence in going, and I may even die inside, so naturally I can''t let the ancestor of the Xiao family go with me.


    The reason why he has to go is that if he doesn''t go, given his current situation, it is estimated that his lifespan will be approaching and he will face death in a short time.


    So it''s better to fight hard, if he succeeds in lifting the curse of the extreme world, then he won''t have to die.


    But the ancestor of the Xiao family is different, he doesn''t have the curse of the extreme world on him, so naturally he doesn''t have to work so hard.


    Moreover, if both of them go, once something happens in that mysterious space, the entire Xiao family will be ruined by then.


    There must be an emperor in the family, so the ancestors of the Xiao family can''t go there.


    Seeing the ancestor like this, he could only give up in the end, and he also knew that the ancestor was worried.


    "Okay, this is my own choice, and it is also my destiny. You should stay at home."


    In the end, the ancestor of the Xiao family smiled at the ancestor of the Xiao family, and then left Wanxing Universe by himself.


    Regarding the departure of the first ancestor of the Xiao family, the Star Lord Palace was naturally the first to receive the news.


    But this time, the Star Lord Palace didn''t stop him, maybe because he knew it would be useless to stop him. After all, when facing a dying person and the hope of life, you still have to stop him, which is obviously not good choose.


    After hearing the news that the first ancestor of the Xiao family had left the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, the Alchemist sitting in the Hall of the Star Master just said something lightly.


    "Let him go."


    The birth of this mysterious space was so sudden that the Star Lord Hall was not prepared at all.


    At this time, it was too late to stop others, not only the old fellows like the ancestors of the Xiao family, but also other martial artists from the White Tiger Galaxy rushed towards the mysterious space.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord are also on their way to the mysterious space.


    The White Tiger Galaxy, in the endless starry sky, was supposed to be an extremely desolate place, because there are no continents around, so there is no one in this place on weekdays.


    But at this moment, more and more people are rushing here.


    Because in this endless starry sky, a platinum light door stands here.


    Under the radiance of the light, there are phantoms emerging, with green mountains and green waters inside, which looks like a fairyland.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It seems to reflect the world in this light gate.


    No one knows where the world behind this light gate is, but the aura emanating from the light gate makes people feel refreshed.


    Just this breath alone seems to be able to improve people''s cultivation base, which makes people crazy.


    After all, this is just a diffuse breath, but it already has such an effect. If you enter it, can you find more treasures? Or what a great opportunity.


    The recent batch of warriors have arrived here one after another, looking at the mysterious light gate, and the world that has been reflected behind the light gate, everyone is stunned in place, and the look in their eyes has gradually become greedy.


    "This breath......"


    "My cultivation is improving."


    "This is definitely a treasure."


    Many people said excitedly that some of them have high or low cultivation, but without exception, everyone feels that their cultivation is improving.


    Although the improvement is not large, it is enough to make everyone excited.


    After all, they didn''t do anything, just stood here, feeling the aura emanating from the mysterious world, and their own cultivation began to improve, how could this make them unhappy.


    "Haha, the old man is expected to break through to the King Realm."


    A strong man in the Saint Ancestor Realm couldn''t help laughing loudly as he felt the growing cultivation in his body.


    Not only him, but everyone else looked excited.


    In the face of such an opportunity, everyone has forgotten the danger. After all, such a mysterious space is often accompanied by great danger.


    But at this moment, everyone seems to have forgotten this point. They only know that the world behind this light gate can allow them to break through to a higher realm.


    Just as everyone was extremely excited, a skinny old man also appeared in the field, and his cultivation had already reached the limit of a first-class emperor.


    The old man is none other than the people who, together with the ancestor of the Xiao family, refused the call of the extreme world.


    His whole body was full of death energy, but at this moment the old man''s eyes were staring at the light gate in front of him, and there was a touch of extreme joy in his eyes.


    This was the opportunity he had been waiting for, and for so many years, he finally got it.


    But at the same time as he appeared, several other people also arrived.


    Another old man and an old woman appeared in the field one after another, and three first-class emperors appeared one after another.


    The three of them naturally knew each other, the old woman glanced at the other two, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "Looks like this is our last chance."


    "That''s right. After waiting for so many years, this moment has finally come. Whether you live or die depends on the result of this time."


    The three of them had no one else at all, and they were talking on their own, and everyone didn''t know the identities of the three of them at all.


    Even many kings of the Zhanzu Realm don''t know the three of them at all. It stands to reason that no one will know the king in any galaxy.


    The three emperors seemed to appear out of nowhere, and even after that, the same emperor arrived, looking at the three with doubts in their eyes.


    Who are these three people? Why have I never seen it before in the Star Lord Hall?


    The sudden appearance of the three emperors made everyone present puzzled, but regarding the doubts of these people, the three of them obviously did not mean too much.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3950

    Regarding these three mysterious emperors, everyone present was puzzled. The main reason was that the three of them were too unfamiliar. No one knew that there were actually three such emperors hidden in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    At the same time, the other emperors present also keenly sensed that something was wrong with the three of them.


    As emperors, it was too strange for the three of them to have such a strong sense of death.


    After all, they are already emperors, so it is impossible for them to have death aura, but unfortunately, the death aura on the three of them is so strong.


    The three of them couldn''t hide such a dead air at all.


    Facing the crowd''s secret observation, the three of them didn''t care, they didn''t care about it at all. At this moment, the three of them only had one thing in their eyes, and that was to find a way to break the curse of the extreme world and continue to live.


    As for what other people think, it has nothing to do with the three of them.


    To put it bluntly, the three of them no longer have any sense of belonging to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After all, the current White Tiger galaxy no longer belongs to them, and the era of belonging to them has already passed.


    Just when everyone was thinking about each other, the ancestor of the Xiao family also arrived, and as soon as he appeared, his eyes fell directly on the three of them.


    As old acquaintances, the four people who rejected the call of the extreme world together, the last time they met, they themselves can''t remember when it was.


    It seems that since rejecting the call of the extreme world, the four of them met less and less frequently, and in the end they even lost contact with each other.


    "I didn''t expect the four of us to meet again one day."


    The old woman of the four spoke first, her eyes swept over the three of them, and an ugly smile appeared on her face.


    Hearing what she said, one of the old men laughed loudly, but his voice was indeed extremely hoarse.


    "This is probably our last chance. If it fails, I''m afraid the four of us won''t have the chance to meet again."


    Regarding this, the ancestor of the Xiao family smiled freely. He was no longer as persistent as before. It would be best if he could survive, but if he really failed, he had no choice but to accept it calmly.


    Hearing the conversation between the four, everyone present was at a loss. Where did these four old guys come from?


    "These four are a little weird."


    "Well, it seems that they are not ordinary emperors, their breath is very strange."


    The few emperors on the side also communicated their spiritual thoughts, and these four old guys were obviously not ordinary emperors.


    Although his breath was full of death, it was extremely powerful, even faintly surpassing a first-class emperor.


    Those who surpassed the first-class emperors were candidates for star masters, but the four of them were not candidates for star masters, which made people puzzled.


    But before everyone thought about it, a flickering light door suddenly burst out from the original light door, covering everyone present almost in the blink of an eye.


    "this is............."


    Enveloped by the light, in an instant, everyone felt as if their bodies were frozen, and they couldn''t even move.


    Even the emperor is the same, under the light, the body does not listen at all, and there is no power to resist.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They could only just stand there, and everyone panicked for a while.


    Because they didn''t know what the light was, the mysterious light gate, and the world behind it, everything was unknown, and everyone couldn''t help but panic.


    Only the four ancestors of the Xiao family still looked normal at this moment.


    Compared with others, they know something about the mysterious space, and this is the opportunity the four of them have been waiting for.


    Now the opportunity has finally come, so naturally the four of them will not panic, and even in the hearts of the world, there is still some expectation at this time.


    Because according to what they know, the appearance of this light means that the mysterious space is about to open, and they will be able to enter it soon.


    And in the mysterious space, there is a great possibility that there will be treasures that can break the curse on them. As long as they can solve the curse of the extreme world, they don''t have to worry about death anymore.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the light became more and more dazzling, and people with low cultivation bases couldn''t even open their eyes.


    Then, without any warning, a World Master-level martial artist exploded on the spot.


    No one attacked him, and the man blew himself up for no reason at all, and died in front of everyone.


    Someone died, and everyone panicked even more for a while. What''s the situation? Why did that person die?


    Could it be that someone made a sneak attack? Or is it because of the lights?


    Thinking that it was because of the light that shrouded everyone, everyone unconsciously became terrified.


    After all, if this light can kill everyone without anyone noticing it, it means it can kill other people.


    For a moment, everyone panicked, but there was nothing they could do, because their identities were out of their control.


    Even the emperors are like this, let alone them, it is even more impossible to have a little resistance.


    Under the panic of everyone, the second warrior also blew himself up without warning.


    Followed by the third, fourth, fifth ...................


    The endless sound of explosions resounded throughout the starry sky, and everyone was completely terrified for a while.


    It''s just that the fear returns to the fear, but they have nothing to do, as if they can only watch themselves die.


    The most desperate thing is that no one knows why they died until they died.


    In fear, nearly 80% of the people around the Guangmen died soon.


    And at this time, someone finally guessed something and said in disbelief.


    "The people who died were all below the level of the Holy Ancestor. Could it be that only those who are above the level of the Holy Ancestor can enter this Light Gate, or approach it?"


    Hearing what this person said, everyone saw that it was true.


    The people who died before were all existences whose cultivation level was below the Saint Ancestor Realm. As for the strong men above the Saint Ancestor Realm, none of them were fine.


    For a while, the people whose cultivation base was above the Saint Ancestor Realm also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The fact is indeed as this person guessed, not long after, only the strong ones in the holy ancestral realm and above were left alive.


    However, before everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a frightening force surged crazily from the light gate.


    Afterwards, all the people present were pulled into the light gate without any control at all.


    This is not giving everyone a chance to choose, and directly pulling them into the mysterious space.


    Following a burst of dizziness, all the people present at the scene disappeared. Except for the dead, everyone else entered this mysterious space.


    In the originally bustling starry sky, except for the blood mist and the broken arm, it became quiet again, as if everything before did not exist at all, and those who were pulled into the mysterious space, they themselves Don''t know what will happen next.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3951

    They didn''t enter it voluntarily at all, and not long after everyone was forcibly sucked into the mysterious space by this ray of light, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord finally arrived.


    "this is..........."


    Looking at the blood mist and broken arms all around, the three of them frowned slightly. Could it be that there was a fight just now?


    "wrong."


    But soon, Xuanyuan Ling noticed that something was wrong. These people were not killed by warriors at all, and there was no trace of post-battle aura left in the surroundings.


    No battle broke out, but so many people died. For a moment, all three of them looked at the light gate of the mysterious space at the same time.


    There is still a faint golden luster exuding above the light, and a phantom of a mysterious space also emerges behind it.


    Could it be that something in the mysterious space made a move?


    Thinking like this in my heart, at the same time, just like just now, a ray of light instantly enveloped the three of Xuanyuan Ling.


    For a while, the star master candidates who were as strong as the three of them also lost the ability to resist in an instant, and couldn''t even move at all.


    I also tried to break free, but it was of no use at all.


    Powerless to resist, in the end, Xuanyuanling and the other three were forcibly pulled into the mysterious space by the light just like the others.


    At the same time, the people who entered the mysterious space first, after going through a whirlwind, they only care about regaining their clarity.


    It''s just that everyone was stunned when they saw the scenery in front of them.


    The scenery in front of him is magnificent for anyone, the sky is full of colorful auspicious clouds, and there are phoenix dragons flying by from time to time.


    There is even a Tianhe running across the sky, and a high mountain connecting the sky and the earth stands in the distance, and the grass is green all around.


    What surprised everyone even more was that the aura here was so rich that they had never seen it before.


    Including which emperors.


    In the past, they were also surprised by the richness of the aura in the Star Lord Hall, but now it seems that the aura here is thicker, obviously surpassing the Star Lord Hall. ,


    If he could stay here and practice, it would be a dream for any warrior.


    Especially those who have already cultivated in the Saint Ancestor Realm and the Zhan Ancestor Realm, if they can practice here, they will definitely be able to make great strides forward.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As if in heaven, everyone relaxed their vigilance before they knew it, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "This place is really beautiful."


    "Not only is it beautiful, such a rich aura of heaven and earth is simply the top-level paradise."


    "Yes, if I can stay here and practice, I will definitely be able to break through to the king of the Zhanzu Realm."


    "You guys are too superficial. Could it be that there is only a strong aura in such a place?"


    "That''s right, aura is probably the most common thing here, and there must be other treasures here."


    Everyone started discussing one after another, and with the voice of discussion, everyone became more and more excited.


    Yes, how could there be no treasure in such a blessed place.


    Moreover, just judging from the richness of the aura, any treasures in such a place are definitely top-notch treasures.


    Seeing the greedy look in the eyes of each of these people, the four ancestors of the Xiao family seemed very calm.


    Unlike others, they have made sufficient preparations for this place, and even waited for an unknown number of years.


    Therefore, compared to other people, the four of them obviously know more about this place.


    One of the old men even sneered contemptuously.

 Chapter 3952

    Such a beautiful and mysterious space is indeed something that people can''t help but like.


    No matter which aspect you look at, this mysterious space meets everyone''s expectations.


    The scenery is beautiful, quiet and peaceful, and the aura of heaven and earth is so rich, it is really impossible to pick out any shortcomings.


    Because of this, most of the people who entered here relaxed their vigilance unknowingly, unlike when they first entered here, they still looked cautious.


    After observing the surrounding area, they found no problems. Xuanyuanling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord also decided to investigate further.


    After all, this is a mysterious space that has never appeared before. So far, they don''t even know if it is dangerous. Naturally, the three of them can''t turn a blind eye.


    And now they have been forcibly pulled in, and there is no way to get out for the time being, so they can only check and see first.


    Having tried it before, the three of Xuanyuanling found that even they couldn''t tear apart the space here, that is to say, the three of them had no way to leave here.


    Different teams began to go deep into this mysterious space, in groups of three or four.


    Some of them did find the good stuff in the first place.


    No, a team of five Saint Ancestor Realm powerhouses found a spiritual fruit not long after they set off.


    The strength of their team should be relatively weak. After all, the warriors who can enter here are at least at the Saint Ancestor Realm.


    But luckily, not long after they left, the five of them were pleasantly surprised to find that a spiritual fruit appeared in front of them.


    "It''s a five-color fruit."


    "It''s really a five-color fruit."


    The five-color fruit is definitely a top-notch treasure, and its function is also very simple, which can help warriors improve their comprehension of laws.


    You must know that at the level of the Saint Ancestor Realm, or the Battle Ancestor Realm, the importance of laws has even surpassed spiritual power, and it is directly linked to combat power and cultivation.


    Just like a strong person in the Saint Ancestor Realm, if he wants to break through to the Zhan Ancestor Realm and achieve the position of king, the law must be up to standard.


    If the mastery of the power of law is too weak, no matter how you practice, you will not be able to break through to the Zhanzu realm.


    This has also caused the price of any genius treasure related to laws in the outside world to be ridiculously high, even if there is a price but no market, you can''t buy it if you have money.


    As for the five-color fruit, it is a kind of top genius treasure that has almost disappeared.


    Seeing this five-color fruit, the five of them couldn''t help but get excited.


    Who would have thought that there would be a harvest so quickly, and it would be so rich. ,


    Since they didn''t care about any danger around them at all, the five of them dodged one by one, and went directly to the five-color fruit tree, planning to pick it without any explanation.


    But just when the five of them reached out to the five-color fruit book, a black shadow suddenly appeared.


    Then, without anyone seeing clearly, one of them disappeared directly in place and was taken away by the black shadow.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The five of them are all strong in the Saint Ancestor Realm, but at that moment just now, no one even saw the shape of the black shadow clearly, and the speed was simply outrageous.


    "what is that?"


    The sudden change caused the remaining four people to panic, and, without knowing when, the sky also slowly changed.


    Originally quiet and peaceful, with colorful auspicious clouds and flying dragons and phoenixes in the sky, I don''t know when it slowly darkened.


    The colorful auspicious clouds turned into black clouds at some point.


    Black clouds continued to disperse black weapons, quickly covering the sky.


    The refreshing sunshine also quickly disappeared, replaced by a piercing cold.


    This sudden change made the four people''s eyes flash with solemnity. Only then did they realize that this mysterious space is obviously not as simple as imagined.


    That''s right, only warriors above the Holy Ancestor Realm can enter the place, even if it seems that there is no danger at all, it must be just an appearance, but they were foolish enough to believe it before.


    Now the four of them sensed the danger, but unfortunately it was too late.


    In the darkness, at some point, black shadows appeared around them, surrounding the four of them.


    There was no trace of aura exuding from these black shadows. If they hadn''t shown up on their own initiative, no one would have noticed it.


    Under the horrified eyes of the world, the black shadows launched an attack, the speed is still extremely fast.


    Moreover, what scares the four of them the most is that these black shadows seem to treat them as food, and each attack will take away a large piece of flesh and blood.


    It feels...it doesn''t feel like a fight at all, it''s more like a hunt.


    Yes, the kind of hunting where the hunter sees the game.


    He was not in a hurry to kill the four of them, but instead seemed to be enjoying the process, letting the four of them watch themselves being eaten little by little.


    This kind of feeling caused the four of them to collapse quickly, and one of them couldn''t bear this feeling, so he directly chose to blew himself up.


    "I can not stand it any more."


    Rather than watching myself being eaten bite by bite like this, it''s better to just blow yourself up.


    Not only these four people, but also other people were also attacked by these black shadows.


    In an instant, this mysterious space changed from heaven to hell, and the screams were endless.


    Until now, no one has figured out what this place is and what its name is, but everyone has fallen into hell.


    The black shadow hidden in the darkness is like a hungry wolf, powerful and elusive, every time it appears, people can''t help but feel a sinking heart.


    The mysterious space has already been fighting together. Facing the attack of the black shadow, everyone will definitely not be caught without a fight, but fight back vigorously.


    On the other side, under the guidance of the Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen''s understanding of the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo has made great progress.


    More importantly, after studying this time, Xiao Chen had a clearer understanding of his future direction.


    This is the most important thing, it''s tantamount to pointing out the way for Xiao Chen, so that Xiao Chen doesn''t have to take detours in the future.


    I am very grateful to Elder Excalibur, after it was over, Xiao Chen took the initiative to get up and saluted Elder Excalibur.


    "More seniors."


    "It doesn''t have to be, but it''s just some experience."


    Elder Excalibur waved his hand indifferently, at the same time, the beautiful woman hurried in, first saluted Elder Excalibur, and then looked at Xiao Chen hesitantly.


    Seeing the appearance of the beautiful woman, the elder Shenjian seemed to know something, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Go ahead, I guess there is something wrong, deal with it first, when the old man and others come to Jijie next time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, because the beautiful woman''s expression at this time was indeed very anxious.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3953

    After bidding farewell to Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman left together. On the way, the beautiful woman did not keep her secret, and said bluntly.


    "Something happened to the White Tiger Galaxy."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, while the beautiful woman continued.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a sudden accident in that place, and now that it has appeared, I''m afraid you have to go back."


    Immediately, the beautiful woman truthfully told Xiao Chen the current situation of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The beautiful woman knew something about the mysterious space that suddenly appeared, but it was only a little bit.


    When she was in Mei Fu, she learned about the mysterious space through some ancient books. It was also at that time that the ancestors of the Xiao family and others learned about this mysterious space.


    Moreover, in the cognition of the four ancestors of the Xiao family, this mysterious space is their only hope to break the curse of the extreme world.


    For this mysterious place, the beautiful woman called it the land of disaster.


    Because according to previous understanding, this place will bring disaster to the White Tiger galaxy, and it happens every time it appears.


    As for what was in it and how it brought disaster, the beautiful woman didn''t know.


    He told Xiao Chen everything he knew. Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and then said quickly.


    "Thank you."


    The sudden appearance of a calamity made Xiao Chen dare not take it lightly, and soon with the help of the beautiful woman, Xiao Chen left the extreme world.


    "If you need help, use this to contact me."


    When parting, the beautiful woman threw a token to Xiao Chen. With this token, the beautiful woman could be contacted at any time, and the beautiful woman could help out when the time came.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen asked a little strangely.


    "Isn''t it impossible to shoot in the major galaxies? How can you help me?"


    In the major galaxies, the powerhouses in the extreme world really cannot make casual moves, otherwise, those who rebelled before would not have so many estimates.


    To this, the beautiful woman replied with a smile.


    "It''s impossible for the creatures of the Myriad Great Realm to act at will, but the Calamity Land exists and does not belong to the Myriad Great Realm, so it''s okay."


    He didn''t hide from Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen didn''t refuse either, he nodded and said.


    "Okay, thank you very much, help me and Long Yue, Fengyan and the others say something."


    Without Long Yue, Feng Yan and Feng Yan left together, and the progress of the two of them in cultivating source power was much slower than Xiao Chen''s.


    At this time, it is better for the two of them to stay in the extreme world and practice.


    Nodding his head, he watched Xiao Chen leave.


    Stepping into the Light Gate in one step, Xiao Chen directly appeared in the White Tiger Galaxy in the next second.


    It is actually very convenient to go to the extreme world, because no matter where you are, as long as it is not in a small world, you can open the entrance to the extreme world. Of course, this is only after getting the approval of the extreme world.


    Like Xiao Chen, although he has already been to the extreme world and cultivated the source power, he is still not recognized by the extreme world, so Xiao Chen is still unable to open the entrance to the extreme world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without delaying the world, he took a step forward and returned directly to the Star Lord Hall.


    In the Hall of the Star Lord, the alchemy master has been a little bit burnt out recently, all because of the appearance of the calamity place.


    All those who have been to the calamity land before entered it, and those who did not reach the cultivation level of the holy ancestors were all beheaded.

 Chapter 3954

    Regarding Xiao Chen''s going to the mysterious space, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls did not stop him.


    As the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, this is Xiao Chen''s inescapable responsibility.


    "Okay, it''s time for me to go."


    He didn''t stay for too long, that is to say, after a few words, Xiao Chen got up and prepared to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls all stood up and exhorted with concern.


    "Be careful yourself."


    "Don''t be brave."


    Facing the advice of the girls, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen left directly. Although he really wanted to spend more time with the girls, the matter of the mysterious space must be resolved as soon as possible.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord were all inside, even though the three of them now had the cultivation level of Star Lord as an alternative, Xiao Chen was still worried about their safety.


    After all, in this place, even beautiful women are a little bit jealous, and they don''t even know that the star master''s alternative cultivation base is in it, so I dare not say that it must be safe.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Chen arrived outside the mysterious space, which had already been sealed off by the Star Lord Hall.


    Mu Huang personally supported the guards, and now Mu Huang is already regarded as an index member of the Star Master Hall, in charge of the West Palace.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appearing, Emperor Mu quickly stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "See Star Lord."


    "Okay, how''s the situation?"


    "A lot of people still came, but I stopped them all. As for the others, there is nothing."


    The appearance of such a mysterious space naturally attracts many people to come here, but because of the order of the Star Lord Hall, no one is allowed to approach this mysterious space right now, and those who came from all over are naturally blocked. The emperor stopped him.


    But for the mysterious space, Emperor Mu didn''t dare to approach it, because the Alchemist had told himself long ago that as long as he guarded the surroundings, he should not get too close to the mysterious space.


    Therefore, Emperor Mu didn''t know much about the mysterious space.


    Hearing Muhuang''s answer, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "That''s right, I''ll go in and have a look, you stay here and don''t allow anyone to get close."


    "yes."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen came to the entrance of the mysterious space in a flash. Just like before, with Xiao Chen''s arrival, a bright light flickered on the light gate again.


    The light soon enveloped Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen was also unable to move.


    With such power, Xiao Chen, the star master, had no way to resist. For a while, Xiao Chen became more and more afraid of this mysterious space.


    This kind of power alone is enough to prove the extraordinaryness of this mysterious space.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen was forcibly brought into this mysterious space just like Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    After a while of dizziness, when Xiao Chen regained his clarity, he was already in this mysterious space.


    At this time, the mysterious space is no longer as peaceful as it was before.


    The dark clouds above the sky make up for it, and the sunlight is completely covered. The whole space feels cold and lonely.


    Although the aura of heaven and earth is still extremely strong, under such circumstances, no one would be in the mood to practice in such a place.


    Moreover, it seems that there are still screams that can be heard vaguely, as if they are hallucinations, constantly echoing in his ears.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    He couldn''t help frowning slightly, this mysterious space was completely different from what he had imagined, and even Xiao Chen could smell a hint of danger from it.


    It''s definitely not that simple. Besides, according to what Dan Huang said, this mysterious space can only be entered by people who have cultivated above the Holy Ancestor Realm. The ruthless force directly blasted and killed.


    This is even more strange, and that power, even I don''t have the ability to resist, is extremely strong, and I don''t know what it is.


    He closed his eyes and felt for a while, and soon, Xiao Chen caught the breath of Xuanyuanling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord.


    Fortunately, judging by the breath, the three of them should not be in danger, at least the breath is still strong, and they don''t seem to be injured.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen rushed directly towards the direction where the three of them were. For now, it''s better to meet up with the three of them first.


    As for the secrets of this space, Xiao Chen will find out sooner or later.


    Rushing in the direction of Xuanyuanling and the others, Xiao Chen also found out that even here he couldn''t tear apart the space. ,


    You know, Xiao Chen is the star master, but even so, the space here still makes Xiao Chen helpless, which is outrageous.


    Unable to use the power of space, it feels very uncomfortable.


    Walking in the darkness, Xiao Chen soon felt that he was being watched by something, and there was something hidden in the darkness.


    He secretly raised his guard, and after a short while, a black shadow rushed directly towards Xiao Chen.


    The speed was extremely fast, passing in a flash, there was no time for Xiao Chen to react at all.


    At the very moment, Xiao Chen took a side step, stepped back slightly, and then suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbing Soi Ying''s neck.


    The black shadow was subdued in an instant, controlled by Xiao Chen, the black shadow was still struggling, and at the same time, Xiao Chen finally saw the appearance of the black shadow clearly.


    The whole body is pitch black, and there is a layer of thick liquid on the skin. It has a human shape, but it has no eyes, nose, and mouth.


    This was the first time Xiao Chen had seen such a strange appearance, and this black shadow had no spiritual power in his body.


    "There is no spiritual power, and no source power, so they are relying entirely on physical strength?"


    He had already checked the black shadow''s body, facing Xiao Chen, no matter how much the black shadow struggled, it would be of no avail, so he could only let Xiao Chen mess with him carefully.


    It''s just that the more he checked, the more strange Xiao Chen became. This black shadow is really special.


    According to Xiao Chen''s discovery, this black shadow has neither spiritual power nor source power, so that means, he is completely relying on the power of his physical body.


    But can the physical strength be comparable to that of the Saint Ancestor Realm, or even the King of the Zhanzu Realm, and the Emperor?


    Just now when he took the shot, Xiao Chen had concluded that the strength of this black shadow was absolutely comparable to the king of the Ancestral War Realm, which was outrageous, you know, he didn''t have any spiritual power.


    "What the hell is this thing?"


    Not paying any attention to the struggle of this black shadow, Xiao Chen murmured, and then exerted force in his hands, a huge force burst out suddenly.


    The black shadow was crushed abruptly by Xiao Chen.


    Want to see what it looks like after beheading.


    And the result surprised Xiao Chen again, only to see that after being beheaded by Xiao Chen, the black figure''s body actually turned into clouds of thick black mist, then rose slowly, and then dissipated in the air.


    It was like a mass of gas, invisible and shapeless, not even a corpse was left behind.


    Is this a cloud of gas? But it''s impossible, the touch just now is obviously not gas.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3955

    These black shadows gave Xiao Chen a very strange feeling. They had no spiritual power and no source power, and they turned into gas directly after being killed.


    Never seen such a creature.


    But just when Xiao Chen was puzzled, more and more black figures attacked Xiao Chen in the darkness.


    They are extremely fast, and under the cover of darkness, they are hard to guard against.


    I don''t know if it was because Xiao Chen beheaded a black shadow just now, these many black shadows attacked Xiao Chen extremely quickly, and they didn''t give him any time to breathe. ,


    Facing the attacks of countless black shadows, Xiao Chen didn''t change color too much at that time, and if he was just fast, he still couldn''t pose any threat to Xiao Chen.


    Besides, although the strength of these black shadows was comparable to that of the emperor, to Xiao Chen, the emperor was nothing.


    Without thinking too much about it, he shot directly, and the black shadows were killed by Xiao Chen one after another.


    Just when Xiao Chen was fighting with many black shadows, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord suddenly changed their auras.


    The aura of the three of them became a little vain at this time, it must have encountered some danger, and a big battle broke out.


    Aware of this change, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and then he couldn''t care less about entanglement. Under the siege of many black shadows, he forced a bloody path and went straight to Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    This mysterious space was indeed too weird, Xiao Chen was also worried about the safety of Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    Although the three of them have the strength to be candidates for the star master, but in such a mysterious place, who can guarantee that the three of them will be safe.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t intend to fight, but chose to give priority to rescuing Xuanyuan Ling and the other three.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was right, Xuanyuan Ling and the others were indeed in danger at this time, and after going deep for a certain distance, the three killed many black shadows along the way.


    Ordinary black shadows are no problem for the three of them, and the three of them can deal with it easily.


    It''s just that as they continued to go deeper, all three of them discovered that the number of black shadows was increasing, not only that, but there were also some stronger black shadows.


    These black shadow reminders are much larger than ordinary black shadows, more than three meters high.


    Facing these special black shadows, although Xuanyuanling and the other three could handle it, it was obvious that the pressure was much greater, and even if they were not careful, they might be injured.


    Originally, this was nothing, but with the cooperation of the three of them, they were still able to persevere.


    But just now, the three met a black shadow that they had never mentioned before.


    Not only is he taller, five or six meters tall, he is even different from ordinary black shadows, and he can even see his face clearly.


    Dark eyes, a mouth full of fangs, and a black mist constantly spreading around.


    This was the first time they had seen such a black shadow. Xuanyuanling and the others did not dare to be careless, but as soon as they fought, the three discovered that the strength of this black shadow was completely beyond their imagination.


    The strength is powerful and terrifying. If it is one-on-one, the three of them are definitely not the opponent of this black shadow.


    And even if the three of them teamed up, they would only be on par with this black shadow and be able to fight.


    But there were countless other ordinary black shadows beside them, and for a while, the three naturally fell into a hard fight.


    The sudden appearance of this black shadow plunged Xuanyuan Ling and the others into a hard fight.


    Not long after the fight, Master Confucianism was already blown away by this black shadow and suffered serious injuries.


    Fortunately, he swallowed the healing elixir in time, and the injury was controlled.


    "This guy is not easy to deal with."


    There was still a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, Confucian master said in a low voice.


    Having already suffered a lot from its hands, they naturally knew that this black shadow was not easy to deal with. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling and Tiger Lord also nodded slightly.


    Judging from the fight just now, this black shadow is indeed difficult to deal with.


    But now, looking at the surrounding situation, the three of them have been surrounded by a large number of black shadows. Even if they want to get out, it is not an easy task, even the way of retreat is blocked.


    They could only let go and fight. Thinking of this, the three of them no longer held back, and shot with all their strength. It was obviously impossible to get away without solving the special black shadow in front of them.


    Only by getting rid of him first, can the three of Xuanyuan Ling have the possibility to escape, otherwise they will definitely be dragged here forever.


    The aura of the star master''s alternate level erupted in an all-round way. Facing the joint siege of the three, the reaction of this special black shadow made the three of them already.


    So far, he has resolutely grabbed the black shadow at the side and used it as a shield to resist the attacks of the three.


    In the previous battle, Xuanyuan Ling guessed that the spiritual intelligence of these black shadows was not so high.


    But now, Xuanyuan Ling never expected the behavior of this special black shadow.


    Because of this, the attacks of the three of them were completely ineffective, but they were seized by this special black shadow.


    With a punch, he hit the Confucian master hard, causing the already injured Confucian master to fly backwards again.


    At the same time, Xuanyuan Ling and Tiger Lord were not spared either. Under the siege of other shadows, they were accidentally attacked by this special shadow.


    "Damn it."


    Forcibly restraining his figure, Xuanyuan Ling cursed secretly, but he didn''t notice it at first, but just now, Xuanyuan Ling suddenly reacted.


    The siege of those black shadows before was not random at all, it was completely directed by that special black shadow.


    It was premeditated, it could even be said to be planned, the purpose was not to injure themselves, but to distract their energies so as to create opportunities for that special black shadow.


    In fact, it also proved that this trick really worked, because Xuanyuanling and Tiger Lord were distracted by the siege of those ordinary black shadows, and they were injured by that special black shadow.


    "The strength is strong, and the intelligence is not weak......"


    Looking at the special black shadow, Xuanyuan Ling''s face was solemn. His previous judgment on the black shadow seemed to have no objection at all on this special black shadow.


    In addition to strength, wisdom is like this before, it can be seen that this special black shadow and ordinary black shadow are completely different existences.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As if he was the king of the shadows, those ordinary shadows completely listened to his wisdom.


    The tiger master on the side also realized the crisis of the situation at this time. According to the current situation, the three of them were completely at a disadvantage. They had not been able to kill this special black shadow before, but now all three of them were injured.


    Although the injuries were not serious and did not have a great impact on their own combat power, but if it went on like this for a long time, the result of the three of them could be imagined.


    "It''s really hard to deal with."


    Master Confucian said helplessly that he had already been wounded by this special black shadow twice.


    "Don''t take it lightly, this guy is different from any black shadow."


    Xuanyuan Ling knew that he could no longer underestimate this special black shadow. He was not comparable to those ordinary black shadows at all. Both in strength and intelligence, he surpassed ordinary black shadows by a lot.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3956

    Facing this special black shadow, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord, the three of them soon fell into a bitter fight, and there was no good solution for a while.


    On the one hand, this special black shadow is already very strong, and on the other hand, the three of them also have their minds to guard against the attacks of other ordinary black shadows around them.


    After all, although these ordinary black shadows are not strong, Xuanyuanling and the other three have killed a lot of them before.


    But now, with the command of this special black shadow, coupled with the large number, it is obviously more difficult to deal with for a while.


    No longer just following their instincts to attack like before, now they seem to be planning and organizing an attack on the three of them.


    It is indeed difficult to deal with such three people.


    And that special black shadow can often strike suddenly at the most critical moment, giving Xuanyuan Ling and the others a fatal blow by surprise.


    Up to now, Xuanyuan Ling can be sure that this special black shadow is definitely not inferior to others in intelligence, and even smarter.


    Moreover, for some reason, Xuanyuan Ling still felt that this special black figure seemed not in a hurry to kill them, but more like having fun.


    Although they were still struggling, the situation of Xuanyuan Ling and the other three naturally became worse and worse as they were beaten up again and again.


    "It''s not an option to go on like this."


    "Yeah, this guy doesn''t want us to fight head-on at all. Every time he uses other shadows as scapegoats."


    "We can''t go on like this anymore, we have to find a way."


    The tiger master and the Confucian master said, the three of them knew that this could not go on, and if this continued, the three of them would be consumed by this special black shadow sooner or later.


    This guy can be said to be shameless. He is obviously very strong, but he still refuses to fight head-on with Xuanyuan Ling and the three of them. Every time he faces the attack of the three of them.


    This guy didn''t hesitate to use the ordinary black shadows around him to resist the attack and act as a shield.


    And those ordinary black shadows didn''t resist this guy''s actions at all.


    In this way, Xuanyuanling and the others had no way to deal with him, and countless attacks failed to hit this guy once.


    On the contrary, the three of them were seized by this guy several times and were hit hard one after another.


    As a star master candidate, his vitality is naturally tenacious, not to mention that he still has a lot of healing elixir, and this injury does not affect the combat effectiveness of the three of them.


    But no matter how strong the vitality is, no matter how strong the recovery ability is, there is always a limit.


    If this continues, the final result is actually predictable. Even if it is exhausted, the three of them will probably be exhausted to death.


    See the problem, but right now there is no solution.


    How can this be solved? Facing this guy was almost shameless, and the three of them had no idea at all.


    While the three of them were talking, following the low growl of this special black shadow, many ordinary black shadows around them continued to attack the three of them.


    Facing the attack of many black shadows again, the three of Xuanyuanling couldn''t think too much, so they could only deal with it.


    Exactly the same as before, the three fought back vigorously, constantly repelling these ordinary black shadows.


    There were even some who were directly beheaded by the three of them.


    But beheading these ordinary black shadows is actually completely meaningless to Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    Because judging from the current number of these shadows, it is estimated that it would be difficult to kill them all. Who knows how many shadows are still hidden in the darkness.


    Compared to the black shadow that Xuanyuan Ling and the others beheaded, to Hei Yin present, it was nothing but a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning.


    I also know that this is meaningless, but Xuanyuanling and the three have to make a move. It is impossible to be besieged by these black shadows and not choose to fight back.


    As for that special black shadow, it was still standing quietly aside, waiting for an opportunity to move, not giving the three of them a chance to threaten it at all.


    For such a scene, the three of Xuanyuan Ling were very angry.


    He wanted to find an opportunity to attack the special black shadow, but he would not be fooled at all, and there were countless ordinary black shadows entangled around him, making it difficult for the three of them to get close to the special black shadow.


    One after another, the black shadows were beheaded by the three people, but the three people didn''t feel the slightest happiness in their hearts, because they didn''t know happiness at all.


    No matter how many ordinary black shadows are killed, the situation cannot be reversed, let alone anything changed.


    Moreover, as the number of black shadows increased, the three of them had to be more serious, and this just gave that special black shadow a chance.


    I saw that while the three of them were fighting fiercely, this special black figure finally found a chance to fight.


    With a dodge, the speed was extremely fast, appearing in front of the tiger master as if teleporting.


    Even though the tiger owner had already sensed the danger for the first time, he was still punched and sent flying.


    The fist hit the tiger master''s abdomen hard, and the tiger master''s body flew upside down like a cannonball when he touched a mouthful of blood.


    "Tiger Lord."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling and Confucian master both rushed to the tiger master immediately, repelling the black shadows that surrounded them again.


    As for the special black shadow, he still didn''t make another shot as before. After he succeeded in one blow, he didn''t chase after it, but retreated again.


    "Damn it,"


    Such a useless battle made the tiger master who was injured again very angry, and cursed angrily.


    But what can you do if you are angry? They are indeed helpless, but they just make it impossible for you to crack it, what can you do.


    If given the chance, Tiger Lord would now like to tear this special black shadow alive.


    It''s a pity that the three of them don''t have this chance right now, because many black shadows rushed up like a tide again.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They didn''t even give them a chance to breathe. These black shadows were not afraid of death, and they didn''t care about their own death. Anyway, they just rushed towards Xuanyuanling and the others with all their heart.


    Just when the three men were fighting these black shadows, Xiao Chen finally arrived, and a flash appeared in front of Xuanyuan Ling and the other three. At the same time, the sword energy lingered all over his body, horrifyingly struck it, and instantly wiped out the surrounding black shadows. Beheaded to death.


    "Star Lord."


    Seeing Xiao Chen appear, the three of Xuanyuan Ling shouted in surprise.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile, but to everyone''s surprise, just after Xiao Chen appeared, a familiar but deep voice came.


    "Master Star Lord, the general, is really radiant."


    Looking for the reputation, it was not someone else who spoke, but it was that special black shadow.


    I thought this guy couldn''t speak at all, but he suddenly spoke, which stunned Xuanyuan Ling and the others for a while.


    But soon, as the black sticky substance on the face of this special black shadow slowly receded, a face that surprised the three of Xuanyuan Ling, including Xiao Chen, appeared in front of the four of them.


    Looking at the special black figure in front of them, all four of them stood there with disbelief.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3957

    With Xiao Chen''s appearance, this special black shadow changed again, a face that Xiao Chen and the others had never expected, suddenly appeared in front of the four of them.


    "how is this possible."


    Confucian Master looked at this scene with a ghostly expression on his face, even Tiger Master and Xuanyuan Ling were stunned in place.


    Because the face in front of them was so familiar to the four of them that it couldn''t be more familiar.


    Zhouhu, the person who was beheaded by Xiao Chen not long ago, unexpectedly appeared in front of the four of them again at this time.


    "Xiao Chen, no, Lord Star Master, I didn''t expect that we would meet again one day."


    Facing the changes in the expressions of the four of them, Zhou Hu seemed very satisfied with the result, and said to Xiao Chen with a sneer.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s expression didn''t change much, but his eyes were fixed on Zhou Hu.


    At the same time secretly felt it.


    Originally thought that Zhou Hu should be resurrected from the dead, but after some perception, Xiao Chen determined that Zhou Hu had not been resurrected, or that he was not a living creature at all.


    But he really appeared in front of him. It can only be said that this guy should be living in this world in another way.


    Is it related to this mysterious space?


    He quickly thought of this, after all, other than this, Xiao Chen really couldn''t think of any other reason for Zhouhu to survive in this way.


    Not only him, but also a large number of black shadows around, are they also in the same situation as Zhou Hu?


    As if guessing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Zhou Hu said with a sneer.


    "It seems that you have already guessed it. Yes, I was able to become like this because of this place. If there is no place of death, I am afraid that I would have died."


    When he was killed by Xiao Chen back then, Zhou Hu thought that he was really going to die, and he was even ready to just disappear in the world.


    But no one thought that at the time when Zhouhu''s body was broken and his consciousness was plunged into darkness.


    When he woke up again, Zhou Hu appeared in this place of death.


    Here, Zhou Hu became one of the many shadows, his body was broken, and the mysterious black liquid became his new body.


    And the original soul or consciousness is reborn in an inexplicable state.


    Such a change surprised Zhouhu himself at first, he never thought that after his death, he would appear in such a state.


    After that, the Land of the Dead was born, and many experts from the White Tiger Galaxy entered it.


    At that time, Zhou Hu clearly realized that Xiao Chen would definitely come here, and for a moment, Zhou Hu thought of revenge.


    The final result was exactly as Zhouhu thought. Sure enough, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord did enter the land of death.


    Then Zhou Hu took the initiative to find the three of them, but he was not in a hurry to kill them, the purpose was to wait for Xiao Chen to come.


    Looking at Zhou Hu with a crazy smile on his face, Xiao Chen didn''t respond to him.


    Although he said so much, Xiao Chen found that he didn''t know much about this so-called place of death.


    All I know is that after my death, I came here inexplicably, and then under the influence of some mysterious power, I survived in another state.


    Zhou Hu''s current state is inseparable from this mysterious place of death.


    Looking at Zhou Hu, whose eyes were full of hatred and with a ferocious expression on his face, Xiao Chen''s face was calm.


    The purpose of coming here this time was to investigate this mysterious place of death, but meeting Zhou Hu now made Xiao Chen understand this place better.


    Moreover, in Xiao Chen''s heart, the fear of the place of death was becoming more and more important.


    Among other things, these black shadows alone are enough to bring big troubles to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    And here is not what everyone thinks at all, if there is any treasure or opportunity, even if there is, it will definitely do more harm than good.


    Just imagine, once these black shadows are allowed to run out, what kind of results will it cause to the White Tiger Galaxy, and it will probably cause great losses by then.


    The good thing is, right now, it seems that these black shadows should have no way to leave here and go to the outside world. This is the only good news.


    But now that the entrance to the Land of the Dead is open, Xiao Chen naturally can''t just let it go. He has to find a way, either directly destroy the so-called Land of the Dead, or at least destroy the entrance, cutting off the Land of the Dead and The connection between the White Tiger galaxies.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was silent, Zhou Hu said with a sneer.


    "Master Star Master, do you think that if you die here, will you become the same existence as me?"


    Being able to exist in such a state is indeed something that Zhou Hu did not think about, but also, such a state also makes Zhou Hu very uncomfortable.


    The reason is very simple. After becoming such an existence, Zhouhu couldn''t leave the place of death at all.


    The place of death gave Zhouhu hope to live again, but at the same time, it also completely imprisoned Zhouhu here.


    For Zhou Hu, this place of death is like a cage, which makes it impossible for him to escape.


    At this time, Zhouhu''s idea was very simple, that is to let Xiao Chen feel his own pain.


    In other words, he turned Xiao Chen into an existence like himself, trapped in this place of death forever and ever.


    Let Xiao Chen also taste the torment in such a dark world.


    However, after hearing what Zhouhu said, Xiao Chen said it calmly.


    "You were not an opponent at the beginning, and it is the same now."


    If he could defeat Zhouhu for the first time, then he would be able to defeat him for the second time. Xiao Chen was full of himself and did not waver at all.


    Seeing this, Zhou Hu sneered.


    "Really? It''s still the same as before, but the final result is not just talking about it."


    As soon as the words fell, the many black shadows around, as if they had received Zhou Hu''s order, rushed towards Xiao Chen immediately.


    From the darkness, countless black shadows swarmed in, and those who watched for a while felt a little bit numb.


    Just now Xuanyuanling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord were so difficult to deal with by Zhouhu, but now, Zhouhu still planned to use the same method to deal with Xiao Chen.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, facing the attacks of many black shadows, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and the terrifying sword energy around him erupted instantly.


    All the black shadows that approached Xiao Chen were directly killed by these sword qi in an instant.


    He couldn''t even get close to Xiao Chen''s body, as long as he got close, he would be killed directly, and he couldn''t cause any harm to Xiao Chen at all.


    The methods that were extremely useful to Xuanyuanling and the others before were obviously not very useful when facing Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even need to do anything, just relying on his own to block the siege of these black shadows, allowing these black shadows to be beheaded in front of him continuously.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3958

    Facing the endless attacks of black shadows, Xiao Chen was able to deal with them calmly.


    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen didn''t even make a move. He just released his own sword energy, and those black shadows were killed one by one.


    When facing Xuanyuanling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord, Zhouhu''s move might be useful, but when dealing with Xiao Chen, this move is completely meaningless.


    Because those ordinary black shadows couldn''t even enter Xiao Chen''s body.


    Seeing this scene, the smile on Zhou Hu''s face gradually froze, and his eyes fixed on Xiao Chen.


    Zhou Hu, who had also become a star lord, knew the strength of the star lord very well, after all, he also had such strength back then.


    But now, Xiao Chen''s strength has obviously surpassed the level of a star master, which is not the strength a star master should have at all.


    Even if Xiao Chen had integrated all the power of the star spirit, it was absolutely impossible for Xiao Chen''s strength to reach such a level.


    Some couldn''t believe it, and it was even more difficult to accept.


    Coupled with being beheaded by Xiao Chen before, and then he came to this place of death inexplicably, all kinds of grievances made the resentment in Zhou Hu''s heart continue to increase, and finally shouted angrily, and took the initiative to kill Xiao Chen.


    With a low growl, Zhou Hu''s figure instantly disappeared in place, and appeared in front of Xiao Chen in the next second.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s body, he slammed it in a circle. The huge fist carried terrifying power, as if it wanted to kill Xiao Chen with one blow.


    It''s just that at the moment when Zhouhu''s fist was about to hit Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen raised his hand and pointed, a sword light flashed past, and immediately hit Zhouhu severely.


    For a moment, Zhouhu''s huge body flew upside down as if hit by a powerful force.


    And the originally powerful punch was naturally a direct hit, and it couldn''t hurt Xiao Chen at all.


    Obviously he wanted to make a move, but he was the one who was knocked into the air in the end. As for Xiao Chen, he didn''t even move his feet. Zhou Hu, who was flying upside down, didn''t believe such a result at all.


    "how is this possible."


    It was me who wanted to shoot, but why was I also the one who was knocked into the air in the end?


    And Xiao Chen only had one finger, which made Zhou Hu unable to react at all, and even less able to resist.


    When Xiao Chen beheaded himself back then, the two sides fought a big battle, but now the gap between the two is really so big?


    Zhou Hu didn''t see Xiao Chen''s blow just now, and he didn''t even have time to react.


    It was just a face-to-face meeting, and the strength Xiao Chen showed shocked Zhou Hu.


    Since coming to the land of death, Zhou Hu has not only changed into a completely different state, but also, because of some mysterious power, let Zhou Hu know that he is stronger than before.


    Not to mention anything else, let''s just say that the strength of my current body is far from what it used to be.


    He thought that seeing Xiao Chen again would definitely make him feel hopeless, but who would have thought that he would be the one who felt hopeless in the end.


    He fell hard to the ground, smoke and dust billowed everywhere, but before Zhou Hu stood up, Xiao Chen appeared in front of him.


    With a calm face, he looked down at Zhouhu from a high position, and said in a calm tone.


    "Once you were defeated, then you have no power to fight back. As far as I am concerned, if I can defeat you once, I can defeat you a second time."


    There was no hatred, no disdain in the words, not even the will to fight.


    But it was Xiao Chen''s attitude of extreme indifference that kept Zhou Hu''s anger rising.


    Because this was contempt, naked contempt, Xiao Chen''s expression and words seemed to no longer regard him as an opponent.


    Zhou Hu didn''t even have the qualifications to be Xiao Chen''s opponent. From Xiao Chen''s point of view, he could kill him anytime, anywhere.


    "Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen......"


    He kept chanting Xiao Chen''s name. At this moment, in Zhouhu''s heart, defeating Xiao Chen had become his obsession. If he didn''t defeat Xiao Chen, he would not be reconciled to anything.


    And as long as he could defeat Xiao Chen and make Zhou Hu pay any price, he would be willing.


    For the first time in his life, Zhouhu wanted to defeat someone so desperately, as long as he could win, he would give anything.


    From the soft murmur at the beginning to the loud roar behind the road, Zhou Hu slowly stood up, and the black liquid around him also became completely berserk at this moment.


    As if exploding, streaks of black liquid continuously spread to the surroundings.


    And wherever the black liquid touches, whether it''s the ground, trees, or other shadows, it will be corroded in an instant.


    At this moment, Zhou Hu was truly like a ghost crawling out of hell.


    Cold, cruel, bloodthirsty.


    Moreover, at this moment, his body, which was already tall and strong, soared to a height of more than ten meters.


    His stature is even stronger, and his aura is even more frightening. Just this aura alone seems to have surpassed the level of a star master.


    In Scarlet''s eyes, there was only Xiao Chen''s figure. At this moment, Zhou Hu stopped thinking about other things, only thinking about how to defeat Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, you don''t understand, you don''t understand how hard-earned my strength has been in this life, because of this I have already died, and the me now is no longer the me I was in life, but you are undefeated today without a doubt."


    It''s completely gone from what it used to be. When talking, drops of thick liquid flow out of my mouth unconsciously.


    Facing this scene, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord who were not far away all frowned deeply.


    It was because Zhou Hu was too frightening at this time, and they were not sure whether Xiao Chen was sure of defeating him.


    Anyway, the three of them asked themselves, even if they joined forces and faced Zhou Hu at this time, it is estimated that the final result would be defeat, and it was still a disastrous defeat.


    It is not a level of existence at all. However, what everyone did not expect was that not only did Xiao Chen not change color in the face of such a terrifying Zhouhu, but his focus was not at all on whether Zhouhu was strong or not. Just out of curiosity, the place of death that gave Zhou Hu such strength is indeed extremely mysterious.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "It''s different from resurrection, but it can guarantee the immortality of the soul of the dead, and it can also bring it to the land of death without anyone noticing, and let it continue to exist in another form with a strange power."


    "It can also strengthen the strength. All kinds of things are strange. This place of death seems to be far from being as simple as it seems on the surface."


    Xiao Chen''s focus was not on Zhouhu at all, but on the land of death. Hearing this, Zhouhu, who was already completely berserk, had blue veins and buttocks on his forehead.


    This was not taking himself seriously at all, without any hesitation, he immediately punched Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3959

    After the berserk, Zhou Hu punched Xiao Chen again.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s contemptuous eyes and tone, Zhou Hu''s anger had already reached its limit, and at this moment he only wanted to kill Xiao Chen.


    Fighting with himself, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be stressed at all.


    Confident and calm, he didn''t even seem to regard this as a battle at all. Such scenes were absolutely unbearable for Zhou Hu.


    He regards Xiao Chen as his old enemy, so he has been waiting for Xiao Chen to come, and constantly strengthens his strength.


    But the final result was that he didn''t take himself seriously at all, which would make anyone very upset.


    Facing Zhou Hu''s powerful punch, Xiao Chen also did not choose to dodge this time.


    And his gaze was just a casual glance at Zhouhu, and then, when Zhouhu''s fist was about to hit him, Xiao Chen was lightly on a finger.


    I saw that the fingers blocked Zhouhu''s fist with incomparable precision.


    "court death."


    The huge fist and the slender fingers formed a stark contrast, seeing Xiao Chen wanting to block his attack like this, the anger in Zhouhu''s eyes became even worse, and he shouted angrily.


    However, when the two really came into contact, Zhou Hu''s expression changed drastically.


    I thought it would be easy to crush it, but who would have thought that at the moment when the fist touched the finger, Zhouhu felt a huge force, and blocked his fist abruptly.


    The terrifying vigor was wild and wanton, smoke and dust were everywhere, and the wind howled. After everything calmed down, one of Xiao Chen''s fingers firmly caught Zhou Hu''s fist.


    "impossible."


    I couldn''t believe it would be such a result at all, my all-out punch was actually caught by Xiao Chen just like that.


    Moreover, the expression on Xiao Chen''s face was still calm and unaffected at all.


    "How could this be so, impossible..."


    Zhou Hu muttered to himself in disbelief, obviously he has become stronger, obviously he has been reborn, but why is the gap between him and Xiao Chen getting bigger and bigger?


    In the previous fights, both sides were able to fight back and forth, but now, why is his attack meaningless to Xiao Chen?


    Facing the current Xiao Chen, Zhou Hu felt a strong sense of powerlessness.


    Looking at Zhou Hu who completely doubted his life, Xiao Chen just said lightly.


    "Your strength has indeed become stronger, but you are not the only one who is improving."


    "Besides, what''s the difference between you and a puppet in your current state?"


    In Xiao Chen''s view, the current Zhouhu is just a monster created in the land of death.


    How could a manipulated monster defeat himself?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Zhou Hu suddenly became violent and kept throwing his fists at Xiao Chen.


    "I don''t believe it, Xiao Chen, I don''t believe that I am not your opponent."


    The figure was huge, but the speed of punching was extremely fast. In an instant, shadows of fists all over the sky came straight to Xiao Chen, as if they wanted to devour Xiao Chen.


    Facing Zhouhu''s berserk attack, Xiao Chen still did not change his expression.


    Sword energy surged all over his body, looking at Zhou Hu who was almost insane, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "it''s useless."


    Immediately, the sword energy around him burst out suddenly, and immediately scattered the shadow of Zhouhu''s fists all over the sky.


    Then, I saw a cyan sword glow, which disappeared in a flash, and went straight to Zhouhu, piercing his eyebrows in an instant.


    There is still a strong source of power in this sword energy, and feeling such a power, Zhou Hu''s eyes revealed a hint of enlightenment.


    "Origin Power......"


    Xiao Chen met that mysterious strong man again, and got the source power again, no wonder he was so strong, no wonder he had no power to fight back against him, it was all because of the source power.


    Zhou Hu naturally didn''t know that the source power in Xiao Chen''s body was all cultivated by himself, and it was not bestowed by others at all.


    Not only that, Xiao Chen has already been to the extreme world.


    And under the guidance of the beautiful woman and the elder Excalibur, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he can defeat Zhouhu even without using his source power.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t want to have too much entanglement with Zhou Hu, so he directly used the source power, finishing him with one blow.


    Zhouhu has made a lot of progress because of the place of death, but compared to him, Xiao Chen''s progress is obviously greater.


    The gap between the two has long been widened, even a tiger and a tiger can''t keep up with Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen can easily defeat him.


    The body quickly returned to its original shape, and he looked at Xiao Chen unwillingly. In the end, Zhou Hu fell down slowly, and once died in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    As Xiao Chen himself said, if he can kill him once, he can kill him a second time, and this time, Xiao Chen is more relaxed, it can be said to be an instant kill.


    After finishing Zhou Hu, he looked at the other black shadows around him, as well as Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord who were fighting fiercely with these shadows.


    Xiao Chen exploded it again, constantly harvesting the lives of these black shadows, wanting to end the battle here as soon as possible.


    Walking along the way, there are densely packed black and silver corpses behind them. After each black shadow is killed, it will soon turn into a cloud of black mist and dissipate, leaving no corpses behind.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Star Lord."


    When they came to Xuanyuan Ling and the other three again, seeing Xiao Chen, the three of them shouted happily, and at the same time were shocked in their hearts, Xiao Chen''s strength was really outrageous.


    Zhouhu, who was difficult for the three of them to fight together, was killed so easily in front of Xiao Chen, it seemed like a random blow, and it was not Xiao Chen''s full strength at all.


    "Let''s go, continue to take a deeper look."


    Without explaining too much, my current strength, to be honest, has actually surpassed the level of the myriad worlds, and can basically be compared with those strong men in the extreme world.


    Moreover, because Xiao Chen has not been summoned by the extreme world, there is no limit of the extreme world, such as not being able to do anything in the thousands of great worlds.


    There is no restriction at all, and his strength has reached the level of an extreme powerhouse. It can be said that Xiao Chen is an outlier.


    With the strength at the level of an extremely strong man, killing a tiger is not an easy task, there is no difficulty at all.


    Xiao Chen really didn''t care much about Zhouhu''s life or death. What Xiao Chen really cared about was the secret of this place of death.


    Judging from the process of fighting Zhou Hu just now, this place of death is indeed confusing.


    Being able to resurrect the dead and let them live in another state, Zhouhu is like this, so what about other shadows? Is it also the dead who become?


    If this is the case, then the Land of the Dead is really extraordinary, and the threat to the White Tiger Galaxy will rise to a whole new level.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen couldn''t wait to go deeper and find out the real secret of the place of death.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3960

    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, these ordinary black shadows did not threaten at all.


    Even Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord didn''t need to make a move at all. Under the cover of Xiao Chen''s sword energy, those ordinary black shadows were killed without even being able to get close.


    In the darkness, a steady stream of black shadows continued to rush out, while the four of Xiao Chen slashed and killed as they walked.


    Regarding this, the Confucian master said with some shock.


    "The number of these shadows is a bit too exaggerated."


    It is indeed an exaggeration. From the beginning to now, the black shadows have never stopped attacking. Xiao Chen has killed countless black shadows, but these black shadows seem to be endless. .


    This amount, even just by looking at it, already makes one''s scalp tingle.


    As the saying goes, there are too many ants and they kill the elephant, and so many black shadows, let alone elephants, if it weren''t for Xiao Chen''s protection, the three of Xuanyuanling might all die here.


    Even if the three of them are candidates for the star master, there will always be a time when they are exhausted, and they will be exhausted at that time.


    Said with a serious face, and Xiao Chen who was walking in the front also frowned slightly.


    Under the spread of divine thoughts, in fact, Xiao Chen had already touched the edge of the land of death early on.


    But as he continued to go deeper, Xiao Chen discovered that there was actually a passage on the edge of this place of death, which connected to other unknown spaces.


    What does it mean? Could it be that there is more than one entrance and exit in the Land of the Dead? Or is it that the land of death is not only this big?


    Under Xiao Chen''s divine sense perception, the area of ??the land of death at the beginning was about the size of a universe.


    But right now, there are other passages at the end, so it is impossible to be sure how big this place of death is.


    Soon, even Xuanyuanling and the other three sensed this, and their expressions changed drastically for a moment.


    "Isn''t this... this place of death not only this big?"


    "If that''s the case, it''s outrageous, okay?"


    "Who can tell clearly, since entering here, this place is full of mystery."


    "Go and see."


    While being amazed, Xiao Chen was still planning to go and see for himself, after all, guessing here, he could guess what the result would be.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s decision, Xuanyuanling and the others naturally would not object.


    The four of them quickly rushed towards the passage at the end.


    Along the way, I didn''t see any of the strong men from the White Tiger galaxy that had entered before, and I don''t know where these people went.


    But now, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have the time to pay attention to them, this place of death was getting more and more weird, and he had to figure it out as soon as possible.


    As for those people, let''s put it aside for now.


    Anyway, the alchemist outside has already made a countermeasure to prevent anyone from approaching the entrance of the Land of the Dead. It should be fine for the time being.


    Xiao Chen speeded up unconsciously, facing the endless black shadows charging, Xiao Chen was even too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    The sword energy around him continued to charge and kill, those black shadows had no time to approach, they were directly beheaded by Xiao Chen, and died.


    Among the many black shadows, a bloody path was abruptly slashed.


    The four walked through the shadows like this, and soon came to the passage at the end. ,


    Looking at this passage, Xiao Chen frowned more and more tightly. From this passage, nothing special could be seen at all, it was just an ordinary space passage.


    "Go in."


    Since you can''t see anything, you can only go to see for yourself what is on the other side of the passage.


    To this, the three of Xuanyuan Ling nodded without hesitation.


    Whatever Xiao Chen decides, they will do whatever they want, even if they die, they will have no complaints or regrets.


    Under Xiao Chen''s leadership, the four of them walked into this space passage together, which was completely no different from ordinary space passages.


    There is nothing special about it.


    In the blink of an eye, the four of Xiao Chen passed through the space passage.


    Appearing in a brand new space, Xiao Chen and the others were even more confused when looking at the surrounding scenery.


    Because the scenery in front of him was so familiar that even Tiger Master couldn''t help but speak.


    "Myriad Star Universe?"


    That''s right, the scenery in front of me is exactly the same as the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, the starry sky is full of broken star islands, densely packed like stars.


    Hearing Tiger Lord''s words, Xiao Chen frowned.


    "There is also an entrance to Wanxing Universe?"


    In the first reaction, the four of them felt that they had left the land of death and returned to the Ten Thousand Star Universe of the White Tiger Galaxy. ,


    However, no one answered this question, and since they couldn''t find the answer, Xiao Chen and the others could only randomly pick a Xingdao that was relatively close and fly away.


    They came to this star island soon, but the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    Heart Island is still dark, and there is no sign of anyone at all.


    You must know that the Wanxing universe can be said to be one of the most prosperous universes in the White Tiger Galaxy because of its unique environment and scenery.


    Even the small Xingdao can be said to be crowded with people, it is impossible that there is no one like this.


    "strangeness."


    Master Confucian murmured softly, but just as he finished speaking, there was another low growl in the darkness, and then, black shadows approached loomingly from the darkness.


    "Didn''t go out? Or is it a place of death?"


    Seeing these black shadows, Xiao Chen and the others instantly understood that they had never left the Land of Death at all, and were still in the Land of Death.


    But, if you didn''t leave the land of death, why is this place so similar to the Ten Thousand Stars Universe?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It can''t even be said to be alike, it can be said to be exactly the same, there is no difference at all.


    Unable to explain the scene in front of them, even the four of Xiao Chen had begun to doubt themselves.


    Did the four of them not leave the Land of the Dead, or did the black shadow in the Land of the Dead rush out of the Land of the Dead and came to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Bringing the Ten Thousand Stars Universe into harm''s way?


    They couldn''t even be sure whether it was a real place of death. This feeling made the four of them very unhappy, and their fear of this place of death had increased to a higher level.


    Facing the siege of these black shadows, Xiao Chen still killed without hesitation, after searching the star island for a while.


    Really did not find a living person, there is only the eternal darkness, and endless shadows.


    As he walked, Xuanyuan Ling seemed to have remembered something, and the expression on his face changed instantly. He said in disbelief and surprise.


    "You say, will this land of death be exactly the same as the White Tiger galaxy? In other words, this land of death is the mirror world of the White Tiger galaxy, and it is completely generated according to the White Tiger galaxy."


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of Tiger Lord and Confucian Lord also sank.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3961

    A mirror world that is exactly the same as the White Tiger galaxy. When Xuanyuanling said this, the tiger master and the Confucian master felt ridiculous at first.


    This is simply impossible. How big is the area of ??a galaxy, and how many creatures exist in it? In such a world, there may be an identical mirror world?


    It sounds absurd, but Tiger Lord and Confucian Lord can''t find a reason to explain it at all.


    The reason is very simple, because the scene in front of me seems to have explained everything.


    If it wasn''t what Xuanyuan Ling guessed, then what about the Wanxing Universe in front of him? The layout and everything here are no different from the real Ten Thousand Stars Universe.


    Even Xiao Chen fell into silence at this moment, he couldn''t help thinking about the veracity of Xuanyuan Ling''s guess.


    "Let''s have a look first."


    He didn''t make a judgment hastily, whether it was as Xuanyuan Ling guessed or not, Xiao Chen felt that he should have a look around before talking.


    See if this Wanxing universe is the same as the real Wanxing universe.


    Immediately, the group of four went to other star islands.


    Without exception, there are a large number of black shadows on these star islands.


    However, facing these black shadows, they did not pose any threat to Xiao Chen, and he killed them while exploring.


    For ordinary black shadows, Xiao Chen only needed to use his own sword energy to kill them directly, without any effort at all.


    After walking through several star islands, except for encountering countless black shadow attacks, other places are the same as the real Ten Thousand Stars Universe.


    Even in the eyes of Lord Tiger and Lord Confucianism, even a small stone on these star islands is not bad at all.


    "This is impossible."


    Master Confucianism looked at a stone in front of him in disbelief. Compared with Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling, they naturally knew more about Wanxing Universe.


    After all, since the establishment of the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen actually didn''t have time at all to take a good look around the White Tiger Galaxy.


    The Tiger Lord and the Confucian Lord are different, they were born and raised in the White Tiger Galaxy, and they have been to the Wanxing Universe more than once before.


    At this time, there was a line of delicate handwriting on the stone in front of him, and seeing this stone, Confucian master''s face completely changed.


    He recognized this stone, and this stone can be said to be unique in the world.


    This was engraved on it out of feeling when he first came to Wanxing Universe.


    But the stone that was supposed to be unique appeared here at this time, which undoubtedly proved Xuanyuan Ling''s conjecture.


    But this is too exaggerated, is this an indiscriminate replica of the entire White Tiger galaxy? Not even such a detail was spared.


    Looking at the stone with a shocked face, the Confucian master kept shaking his head in disbelief.


    Seeing this, the tiger master on the side also had a complicated expression.


    "In this way, this is indeed the mirror world of the White Tiger Galaxy? In other words, apart from the Wanxing Universe, the same is true for other universes."


    Xuanyuan Ling said slowly, even Xiao Chen couldn''t accept such a result. ,


    "There is another place, go to Chundao to have a look. If Chundao is the same, then this guess is valid."


    Go to the largest islands in the Wanxing universe, that is, Spring Island.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord naturally wouldn''t refuse, and the group quickly headed towards Chundao.


    Spring Island should be the place that can prove everything the most. If the same is true for Spring Island, then there is no need to have any doubts.


    And this mirror world''s threat to the White Tiger Galaxy will rise to a whole new level, even Xiao Chen is still guessing in his heart.


    Regardless of how this world was formed, what is the meaning of its existence? In other words, does this mirror world exist to replace the White Tiger Galaxy, or, who is the replica of whose and who is the real mirror world.


    Thinking of the feeling that people''s hairs stand on end without passing through, such a guess is really too appalling.


    But right now, it is too early to really draw conclusions, and the answer may be found in Spring Island.


    All the way to Spring Island, as one of the four main islands of the Ten Thousand Stars Universe, the area of ??Spring Island is relatively large.


    However, unlike the real Ten Thousand Stars Universe, the Spring Island here is still extremely desolate, shrouded in endless darkness.


    And in these darkness, there are countless shadows waiting to move.


    When Xiao Chen and the others had just landed on the island, these black shadows had already launched an attack.


    Surrounded by sword energy, Xiao Chen ignored the attacks of these black shadows just like before.


    Ordinary black shadows were impossible to get close to, but Xiao Chen could easily kill some special black shadows with stronger strength. ,


    Keep walking towards the depths of Spring Island, under Xiao Chen''s leadership, Xuanyuanling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord did not feel any pressure.


    Along the way, there were more and more black shadows, but the attention of Xiao Chen and the others was not on this at all.


    Because it was right in front of them, Xiao Chen and the others could clearly feel a special aura coming from them.


    "Is anyone here?"


    This is not the breath of those black shadows, or these black shadows have no breath fluctuations at all.


    Xuanyuan Ling''s first guess was whether some of the people who entered here before also came here.


    Thinking of this, the four couldn''t help speeding up their pace, and soon, in front of everyone''s eyes, a dilapidated small city appeared in the darkness.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Seeing this small city, Confucian master was stunned.


    "This...is this the old city of Spring Island?"


    old town? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling didn''t know, but in the end the Confucian master explained, and they understood.


    Now Chundao is the dominant family of the Xiao family, but before the rise of the Xiao family, Chundao was actually an extremely chaotic place where dragons and snakes mixed together.


    And with the rise of the Xiao family, a great war broke out on Spring Island back then.


    After that battle, the Xiao family completely controlled Chundao, and became a well-known big family in the entire Ten Thousand Stars Universe, and even in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But it was also because of such a big battle that all the original buildings on Chundao were destroyed, and the entire Chundao was almost razed to the ground.


    In the end, it was said that it was the emperor of the Xiao family who made the move, which ensured that Chun Dao did not jump completely.


    And now everything on Chundao was rebuilt after the rise of the Xiao family.


    And this small city right now is the old city before the rise of the Xiao family, but it appeared here.


    It was exactly the same as Master Confucian¡¯s memory. Master Confucianism also came to the old city back then. At that time, he was just a fledgling boy, and the Xiao family had not risen yet, and it seemed that they had not even appeared in Wanxing Universe.


    That''s why the Confucian master was so shocked by the old city in front of him.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3962

    Even the old city was reproduced perfectly. It is precisely because of this that the Confucian master was so surprised.


    You know, even in Confucian Lord''s memory, when I saw this old city, it was already countless years ago.


    At this time, not only was the old city perfectly reproduced, but also the strange aura from before was constantly coming out of the city.


    There are not only black shadows in the city, but also other people, perhaps those powerful people from the White Tiger galaxy who entered here before.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen and the others did not hesitate, and immediately walked towards the city.


    Walking along the way, although the four of them were still being attacked by black shadows constantly, it was strange that as soon as they entered the city, the endless black shadows all disappeared.


    It is strange that there is no shadow in the city at all.


    I have traveled so many places before, and there are black shadows hidden in the darkness everywhere.


    But in this old city, there was not a single black shadow. Such an abnormal scene naturally made the four of them a little suspicious.


    "Is it because of the people in this city?"


    There were other people in the city, and there was no shadow here, so the four of them naturally became suspicious of this person.


    Could it be that this person has some method to expel the black shadow here?


    Or is that itself an oddity of the old city?


    He couldn''t think of the answer for a while, but upon hearing what Tiger Lord said, Confucian Lord laughed.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s man-made, maybe it''s the original reason for this old city."


    "However, if it is artificial, it means that someone has understood this world, at least better than all of us, and perhaps knows some secrets."


    Xuanyuan Ling followed the Confucian master''s words and said, after all, if you don''t understand these secrets, then there is definitely no way to do this, and drive away the black shadows in the entire city.


    You know, even someone who is as strong as Xiao Chen can''t do this step, at most it''s just beheading.


    These black shadows didn''t know what fear was at all, even though they knew they were not Xiao Chen''s opponent, but facing Xiao Chen, they still attacked without fear of death.


    It is obviously impossible and unrealistic to keep them away from a specific area.


    But now this person has done it, and Xuanyuan Ling has to guess secretly in his heart.


    After hearing what the three of them said, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know."


    Having already captured the position of that person, Xiao Chen said with a smile, and immediately walked towards the center of the city.


    Because there was no black shadow to stop them, the four of Xiao Chen encountered some obstacles along the way, and soon reached the target.


    A courtyard that looked dilapidated, what made the four of them feel even more strange was that there was actually an entrance to a small world in this courtyard.


    This is outrageous, and this mysterious space is already enough to make people guess.


    But now, a small world appeared in this mysterious space again, which made everyone''s doubts even more intense.


    Without too much hesitation, Xiao Chen walked into the entrance first, and upon seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord followed closely behind and also entered the entrance.


    Through the entrance of the small world, the four of them soon came to an independent space.


    The surroundings are still shrouded in darkness, and even the lawn under their feet is black.


    The black grass, the black sky, the black space, everything is extremely strange.


    But now, Xiao Chen and the others had no time to care about the scene in front of them, as well as this extremely strange scene.


    Their eyes turned to a figure in front of the four of them.


    In front of the four of them, there was an old man sitting cross-legged. Seeing this old man, Tiger Lord was the first to speak.


    "The ancestor of the Xiao family?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced at him suspiciously, the tiger master knew this person? Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the Tiger Lord told Xiao Chen the truth about what happened before.


    Before following Long Qing, the tiger master went to Chundao together, just for the sake of Xiao Yao and his three little fellows.


    Knowing that it was actually caused by his three boys, Xiao Chen felt a little helpless, but what really caught Xiao Chen''s attention was the old man''s identity.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family, a person who didn''t even know the existence of the Star Lord Palace, was even a candidate for the Star Lord of the White Tiger Galaxy before.


    He quickly recognized the identity of the old man, he should be the few people the beautiful woman told her before.


    When the beautiful woman was summoned by the extreme world, several people did not obey the call of the extreme world, so she stayed in the thousands of worlds.


    The beautiful woman reminded herself to be careful of these people. After all, they have existed for too long, and their strength will make them fall, but they are definitely comparable to the star master candidates.


    At least it is possible to compete with the star master alternative.


    Moreover, these people all have the curse of the extreme world, facing the disappearing Shouyuan, no one knows what crazy things they will do.


    After all, a person who is dying, do you think he is afraid of anything else?


    I didn''t expect to meet so soon, but the Tiger Lord at the side, looking at the ancestor of the Xiao family at this time, frowned slightly.


    It''s only been a few days since I saw him, has the old guy''s death energy reached this point?


    You must know that the last time I saw the first ancestor of the Xiao family, although he was still full of death, according to Tiger Lord''s estimate, this old thing can live for at least a few decades.


    But now, not only the death energy around him has reached an extremely strong level, even his appearance has changed.


    The already thin face and body became even thinner at this moment.


    It was as if a layer of skin had been put over the bones, without much flesh and blood. Moreover, the sunken eyes were even more cloudy, with no expression at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With this appearance, it is estimated that this old thing has a few minutes to live. It is really like a person who has reached the end, and will die at any time, like a dying lamp in the wind.


    The four of Xiao Chen were looking at the ancestor of the Xiao family, and the ancestor of the Xiao family was naturally also looking at the four of them.


    However, his eyes were more focused on Xiao Chen, and he only glanced at Xuanyuan Ling and the other three without paying too much attention.


    "Star Lord Xiao Chen, this is the first time I''ve seen you."


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the ancestor of the Xiao family showed an extremely ugly smile on his face. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to be funny, but that his current appearance was extremely creepy no matter how he looked at it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen walked towards the ancestor of the Xiao family without haste, and said in a calm and indifferent tone.


    "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen you, I''ve heard about you for a long time. It seems that you are familiar with this place?"


    While talking, Xiao Chen looked around for a while, facing Xiao Chen''s question, the ancestor of the Xiao family laughed at himself, and said with a soft sigh.


    "Yeah, I understand very well, and I''ve been waiting for this moment, but in the end it''s still a dream."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3963

    The ancestor of the Xiao family was full of bleakness and death when he spoke, and his words were also full of ridicule towards himself.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Chen took the initiative to come to him and asked calmly.


    "Tell me, how much do you know about this place."


    Judging from the performance of the first ancestor of the Xiao family, he must have known about this place, and had known about it, and this was what Xiao Chen was most concerned about.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the ancestor of the Xiao family took a deep breath, and then spoke slowly.


    "Back then, we and Lord Star Lord were summoned by the extreme world......"


    In the myriad worlds, as long as the cultivation base reaches the level of the emperor, every time a certain time comes, they will be summoned by the extreme world.


    On the one hand, it was because of the need to deal with the outer gods, and on the other hand, it was like a replacement of the old and the new in the myriad worlds.


    Let the old generation of strong people leave, go to the extreme world, and take on the responsibility of defending the thousands of great worlds. At the same time, it will also allow the new generation of strong people to rise faster and without hindrance.


    When the first ancestors of the Xiao family were summoned by the extreme world, the star master agreed without the slightest hesitation, and so did the others.


    But when they arrived at the first ancestor of the Xiao family and the others, they hesitated.


    At that time, they didn''t know anything about the extreme world, and they didn''t know any foreign gods. The reason why they hesitated at that time was only because of their family members.


    After going to the extreme world, it is difficult for them to reunite with their families. Although they can come back, they cannot always be with their families.


    "At that time, we were just because we didn''t want to leave our family......"


    The ancestor of the Xiao family said, and at the same time, there was a strong look of reminiscence in his eyes.


    I still remember that time, when I and others were going to tell Star Master about the decision, Star Master said suspiciously.


    "Think about it, if you refuse, you will suffer the curse of the extreme world."


    They all knew that once they rejected the call of the extreme world, they would suffer curses, but at that time, the ancestors of the Xiao family and others were only thinking about not leaving their family behind, so they replied without much hesitation.


    "Think about it, even so, we want to be with our family."


    Seeing that several people had made a decision, and Star Master didn''t force them, he nodded slightly and said.


    "In that case, you can decide for yourself."


    When the day came to go to the extreme world, the star master and others went to the extreme world through the entrance of the extreme world.


    But the few of them chose to stay.


    To this day, the ancestor of the Xiao family still clearly remembers that when the entrance to the extreme world was closed, several people felt that an inexplicable force entered their bodies.


    This power is invisible, and once it enters the body, there is no trace. No matter how you look for it, you will not feel it at all.


    But it was precisely because of this mysterious force entering the body that the cultivation bases of several people fell to the level of emperors in an instant.


    And it seems that there is a layer of restriction, which prevents several people from making any further progress in this life.


    In addition, it has its own lifespan.


    Originally, a martial battle at the emperor level should be immortal, but right now, several people can clearly feel that their own vitality is constantly passing away.


    And once the vitality is completely exhausted, they are also very clear about the consequences.


    "Is this the curse of the extreme realm that the star master said?"


    Faced with such a result, the mood of the few people suddenly became very complicated, and then they even tried with many genius treasures without giving up.


    Although it is still possible to increase one''s lifespan, even if it is increased, it still cannot stop the continuous flow of life.


    Just like ordinary people, no matter how hard you try, no matter how hard you struggle, in the end you still can''t get rid of the fate of death, and you will eventually turn into a pile of loess.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, and once again I feel the connection of death.


    But this time, the few people could only watch helplessly as their vitality continued to dissipate and pass away, but there was nothing they could do about it. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t stop it from happening.


    As people say, the death knight is not scary, what is really scary is that you know when you will die, but you have no way to stop it.


    I can only watch my vitality gradually decrease little by little every day, and finally turn into a pile of loess.


    But even so, the few people at that time still didn''t regret it, because they only needed to be with their families.


    And all of this is their own choice, so it is understandable for Jijie to punish them like this.


    But the fact is that the punishment of Extreme Realm is far from that simple.


    Soon, the first ancestors of the Xiao family discovered that not only them, but everyone who was related to them by blood was cursed by Jijie.


    Moreover, the curses suffered by relatives are more visible than themselves.


    First of all, the younger generations in the family have become useless bodies that cannot be cultivated.


    Moreover, this waste body, no matter what method you use, it seems that it cannot be changed or reversed.


    There is no way to cultivate, so I think that this life can only be an ordinary person, and how many years can an ordinary person have in his life? But it''s only a few decades.


    In addition, everyone else''s cultivation has been imprisoned by a layer, no matter how they practice, there is no way to break through.


    Until this time, the ancestors of the Xiao family finally panicked. Their purpose of staying was to accompany their family members, but in the end they harmed them.


    Not only did it make the family members unable to practice, but the vitality of the family members also began to drain, and the rate of loss was faster than those of them, several times that of the ancestors of the Xiao family and others.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Faced with the frenzied loss of family members'' vitality, during that period, the ancestor of the Xiao family and others frantically searched for all kinds of genius treasures that could increase the lifespan, so as to prolong the lives of the family members.


    But the final result can be imagined, under such a situation of loss, it is a bottomless pit, no amount of geniuses and treasures can be achieved, and in the end, it can only be lingering.


    Unable to solve the fundamental problem, they just lied to themselves and watched their family members die one by one. The first ancestor of the Xiao family and others finally regretted it at this moment.


    "Perhaps this is the punishment of Jijie to us, because we refused the call of Jijie, refused to fight for thousands of great worlds, and resist the outer gods, so Jijie took the lead in taking our family away, leaving us helpless Watching them leave one by one."


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of the Xiao family said with sadness in his eyes, his cloudy eyes were already wet, and the departure of his family was a scar in his heart that he could never let go of.


    Who would have thought that the call to the extreme world that was originally rejected because of family members ended up harming them.


    But upon hearing his words, Tiger Lord asked in doubt.


    "No, what happened to the Xiao family of Wanxing Universe? You have such a big family, if you can''t practice, how did the Xiao family get here?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3964

    The ancestor of the Xiao family said that not only their parties, but also their blood relatives were cursed by the extreme world.


    In this regard, Tiger Lord quickly realized that something was wrong. If this is the case, where did the Xiao family of Wanxing Universe come from?


    If they couldn''t cultivate, the Xiao family would have died long ago, so how could they be so strong today.


    Facing Tiger Lord''s question, the ancestor of the Xiao family looked at him and smiled wryly. Looking at the expression of the ancestor of the Xiao family, the tiger master seemed to have guessed something, and said in disbelief.


    "Could it be......"


    "That''s right, the old man has no blood relationship with the Xiao family."


    "Maybe it''s because of the unwillingness of the family, or maybe it''s because I want to have a sustenance and a replacement. The old man took in an orphan back then."


    It turned out to be the case. Faced with such a result, Tiger Lord still hadn''t expected it.


    Perhaps even the Xiao family members did not expect that their ancestors had no blood relationship with them at all.


    After the death of the family members, the ancestor of the Xiao family and others went their separate ways.


    Others have no news, but the ancestor of the Xiao family established the Xiao family, hoping to obtain the warmth of the family.


    It''s a pity that many things that are fake are fake after all. Even the ancestor of the Xiao family knew that the current Xiao family is nothing more than his entrustment to the dead family members.


    "When we get here, we actually have no reason to live anymore, but what does this person say, maybe the longer we live, the more we fear death."


    "After losing our family members, we old guys suddenly became afraid of death, and began to look for ways to resolve the curse of the extreme world from all directions."


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of the Xiao family laughed at himself. Indeed, without their family members, their reason for refusing the summoning from the extreme world at the beginning seemed like a joke at this moment.


    But in the face of the approaching death, they are afraid, they are afraid of death, they want to break the curse of the extreme world, so that they can live forever.


    For this reason, so did the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    I don''t know how many years I have spent and how many places I have traveled.


    But how the curse of the extreme world is so easy to break, I have never had a clue.


    Until one day, the ancestor of the Xiao family and others learned that there is a legend about a mirror world in the White Tiger galaxy.


    It is said that everything in it is derived from the real White Tiger Galaxy.


    After learning of this legend, the ancestor of the Xiao family and others were excited, and they also had a crazy and bold idea in their hearts.


    "I still remember how happy we were when we learned about the legend of this world. After all, this is the only hope......"


    Speaking of this, before the first ancestor of the Xiao family continued, Xiao Chen answered directly.


    "So you have been preparing for this for many years, just to wait for the entrance here to open."


    "And your solution, if you guess right, is probably to use this mirror world and the White Tiger galaxy to figure it out and transfer the curse to it?"


    Xiao Chen had obviously guessed the method of the ancestor of the Xiao family and others.


    Regarding this, the ancestor of the Xiao family did not deny it, and simply nodded.


    "Indeed, after all, this is the only way we can think of."


    "The curse of the extreme world cannot be broken, let alone resolved, it can only be transferred."


    "And this world was born according to the White Tiger Galaxy, and everything inside is exactly the same as the White Tiger Galaxy. Moreover, according to our investigation, the dark shadows in this world are actually transformed by the dead people of the White Tiger Galaxy."


    "Or this is the final destination of the dead in the White Tiger Galaxy. As long as we find our blood relatives here, we may be able to transfer the curse there."


    Transferring the curse to his own blood relatives, Xiao Chen smiled scornfully upon hearing the words of the first ancestor of the Xiao family.


    "Then you really have changed a lot."


    This is true, the first ancestor of the Xiao family and others refused the call of Ji Jie at first for the sake of their family members, so they were punished by Ji Jie, and even brought their family members with them.


    But now, in order for them to survive, they even did not hesitate to transfer their curses to their deceased blood relatives.


    How ironic it looks, the reason in the past, the memory of the family in the past, now it seems to be no different from a joke.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s ridicule, the ancestor of the Xiao family nodded numbly.


    "Yeah, the us back then and the us now are really different. Time has changed everything."


    "So, have you succeeded?"


    "No, it doesn''t work at all."


    The ancestor of the Xiao family replied in despair that he had already used a special method to find the black shadow transformed by his blood relatives, but after countless attempts, the ancestor of the Xiao family finally found out in despair that this method would not work at all.


    The curse of the extreme world cannot be transferred, this is the answer finally given by the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    "Perhaps as early as many years ago, we should have died. Even today, we still can''t change anything."


    All the changes were due to the fear of death, and it was precisely because of the fear of death that the founder of the Xiao family and others completely changed themselves.


    But even if you have to pay countless prices to survive, nothing will change in the end.


    "So, that''s all you know about this world?"


    "right."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the ancestor of the Xiao family nodded without concealment, that''s all he knew.


    Seeing the ancestor of the Xiao family nodding, to be honest, Xiao Chen was a little disappointed, because this did not solve the mystery in his heart at all.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s somewhat lost look, the ancestor of the Xiao family paused and said.


    "However, there is one place that may have the answer you want. After all, this world is the mirror world of the White Tiger Galaxy. If you say where the answer is most likely to be hidden, that place is definitely ranked first."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen almost blurted out.


    "Star Lord Palace?"


    "That''s right, Star Lord Hall, where there may be answers to all the puzzles."


    The words of the ancestor of the Xiao family really made Xiao Chenmao suddenly realize, yes, if there is really a place where the answer is hidden, then the Star Lord Palace is indeed the most likely place.


    Without hesitation, he thanked the first ancestor of the Xiao family, and Xiao Chen was about to leave.


    "Thanks."


    But just a few steps away, Xiao Chen suddenly stopped his figure, turned his head to look at the ancestor of the Xiao family who was about to disappear, and said calmly.


    "Perhaps you were wrong from the very beginning, and being with your family is just an excuse for you not to dare to fight the Outer Gods. After all, you were afraid of death from the very beginning, and because of this, everything actually started , it is destined to end."


    Xiao Chen said these words without any concealment, but upon hearing these words, the ancestor of the Xiao family just froze in place, muttering incessantly.


    "Is it because of fear of death from the beginning......"


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 3965

    For the ancestor of the Xiao family and others, Xiao Chen didn''t have any pity, after all, this was their own choice.


    And what they said was for the family, in Xiao Chen''s view, it was just an excuse.


    If it was really for their family members, then they should have lost the motivation to live when their family members died.


    It''s not like here, still persistently trying to lift the curse of the extreme world.


    The reason why he is so persistent is not, to put it bluntly, because he is afraid of death.


    From the very beginning, they refused to go to the extreme world because they were afraid of death.


    After finishing speaking, regardless of the reaction of the first ancestor of the Xiao family, Xiao Chen took Xuanyuan Ling, the tiger master, and the Confucian master and left.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family sat alone in the darkness, and cracks began to appear on his body, just like a broken mirror.


    Before leaving, Xiao Chen''s words mercilessly tore away his hypocritical excuse.


    Yes, what is for the family, what just wants to be with the family, maybe it is really just an excuse from the beginning to the end.


    The first ancestor of the Xiao family knew this all along, but he just didn''t want to admit it.


    It was like a fig leaf that covered the most real thoughts in their hearts, but now, this fig leaf was mercilessly torn apart by Xiao Chen.


    The cracks continued to expand, and soon covered the entire body of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth, facing the imminent death, the ancestor of the Xiao family seemed to finally let go at this moment.


    The previous attachment to life has become no longer so strong, maybe because there is no hope, or maybe because I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore.


    Bearing the curse of the extreme world, after so many years, the ancestor of the Xiao family has become a little tired of this state.


    Human beings are neither ghosts nor ghosts. What I think about every day is how to survive and how to increase my lifespan. This kind of life is really too tiring, and there is no end in sight.


    Until this moment, the ancestor of the Xiao family seemed to be truly liberated.


    In the end, with a relieved smile on his face, the body of the ancestor of the Xiao family was completely shattered and turned into nothingness.


    After lingering for so many years, he was finally freed at this time, and let go of everything in his heart.


    The situation of the colleague who died in the ancestor of the Xiao family, and other people who were the same as the ancestor of the Xiao family in several other places is also in the same situation at this time.


    "No, haha, is it just a dream after all?"


    In the darkness, an old man looked up to the sky and screamed like crazy.


    Compared to the ancestor of the Xiao family, he was obviously more unwilling and unacceptable.


    After waiting for so long, it can be said that this is their last hope, but in the end, all the legends are false.


    The curse of the extreme world cannot be resolved at all. It is ridiculous that they have persisted for so many years, thinking they have found a way.


    It was as if all hopes were dashed at this moment.


    The pursuit and hope they have been pursuing all along are actually just their wishful thinking from the very beginning.


    "Ha ha............."


    Helpless, he laughed wildly, as if the only way to vent his emotions was in this way.


    Just after venting? So what, everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless."


    With the voice, the old man''s body began to appear cracks like the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    After all, he still came to this step, after all, he still couldn''t resist the curse of the extreme world, and he was still going to die after all.


    "I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled."


    Unlike the first ancestor of the Xiao family, this old man was full of grievances until his death.


    The same is true for the others. At the last moment, resentment and remorse filled their hearts.


    Some people even frantically attacked everything around them, horrific attacks one after another, shot aimlessly, without any target at all, just for venting.


    But what is the point of such madness?


    As the cracks filled his whole body, he couldn''t stop it at all, he could only feel powerlessly that the vitality in his body was constantly passing away, until finally there was nothing left.


    In the White Tiger galaxy, the first ancestors of the Xiao family who were lingering on their last days and could even be said to be invisible, could not change their fate in the end.


    In order to be able to survive, several people have tried countless methods, and those genius treasures that can extend their lives have not been used much.


    Even in order to reduce the loss of longevity, they can only hide in the dark, not daring to act at will, let alone make a move at will.


    Everything is just to survive.


    But unfortunately nothing has changed.


    Several people died, while Xiao Chen and his party rushed all the way to the Star Lord Hall.


    Along the way, they were naturally attacked by countless black shadows. Facing so many black shadows, Xiao Chen and the others did not dare to take out the space spirit boat, and could only move forward in the starry sky by themselves.


    However, with the cultivation base of a few people, this point is not difficult, and those black shadows, with Xiao Chen''s opening the way, can''t pose any threat.


    Going all the way like this, Xuanyuan Ling asked on the way.


    "Is the extreme world really that scary?"


    The ancestors of the Xiao family refused to go to the extreme world, which also made Xuanyuan Ling curious about the extreme world.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head.


    "Look at what you think, those Outer Gods are indeed very powerful. Fighting them, there is a risk of falling at any time, but this matter cannot be refused, just like we use all the cultivation in this world, and at the same time, we need to pay in this world. We also need to feed back to the world.¡±


    "There are eggs under the overturned nest."


    Xiao Chen didn''t object to the call of the extreme world, because it was a means of self-protection for thousands of great worlds.


    You have received the gift from the myriad worlds, and you are the creature bred by the myriad worlds, so you have the responsibility to protect it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s as if your parents raised you up, and when they are old, you have the obligation to give back to them.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen despised the first ancestor of the Xiao family and others.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and did not continue to ask.


    "Okay, let''s put the matter of the extreme world aside for the time being, and even if you go to the extreme world, it doesn''t mean you can''t come back, it''s just that there are restrictions."


    In Xiao Chen''s view, there is no conflict between going to the extreme world and being with his family.


    After all, even if you go to the extreme world, you can return to the myriad world at any time. The only restriction is that you can''t make any moves in the myriad world.


    After all, if you have the source power, the destructive power is too strong. If you make a move without any scruples, it will easily destroy the balance of the entire myriad worlds.


    In addition, when there is no war, the strong in the extreme world can return to the world of thousands, this does not affect anything, and they can also accompany their families.


    It was also because of this that Xiao Chen believed that the reasons given by the ancestors of the Xiao family were nothing more than excuses for their inner cowardice and fear of death, and they were totally untenable.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3966

    It is still too early to talk about the polar world. This world poses too much threat to the White Tiger Galaxy, and it can even be said that it has shaken the foundation of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Everything was born according to the template of the White Tiger Galaxy, with the same area. Even in Xiao Chen''s view, the number of black shadows in this world is probably enough to be comparable to the number of creatures in the real White Tiger Galaxy.


    Because these black shadows are simply endless.


    In addition, what about the emperors and star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy? What would it look like if they turned into shadows? Is it like the previous Zhouhu?


    These were all things that worried Xiao Chen.


    At the same time, just after leaving Wanxing Universe, Xiao Chen and his party encountered a special black shadow.


    At one end is a black shadow that is bigger than Zhou Hu, and there are countless black shadows around behind him.


    "Is this guy stronger than Zhouhu?"


    Looking at the black shadow in front of him, Master Confucianism said with a wry smile.


    Xiao Chen didn''t change color, although the strength of this black shadow was already comparable to Xuanyuan Ling and the others, it wasn''t too difficult for Xiao Chen to kill him.


    If it was before, it might take some tricks, but because Xiao Chen canceled the relationship with the source force in advance, his strength is much stronger than the average star master.


    Now even if he is facing an extremely strong person, as long as he is not too strong, Xiao Chen can fight against any low-level extremely strong person.


    Like Zhou Hu, this black shadow seems to have a lot of intelligence.


    Ordinary black shadows don''t have much intelligence, but special black shadows do not have low intelligence. Xiao Chen and the others have known this for a long time.


    Let ordinary black shadows swarm up, attracting the attention of the four of Xiao Chen.


    "Is there no other trick? Be careful yourself."


    It''s the same as Zhouhu''s strategy, but unfortunately, such a method doesn''t make any sense to Xiao Chen.


    Instructing Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord to be careful, Xiao Chen stepped forward with one step, and his figure appeared in front of this special black shadow in an instant.


    Because he didn''t want to waste time, Xiao Chen used his source power as soon as he came up.


    The terrifying source of power erupted, and the black shadow obviously had no power to fight back.


    Moreover, for the unfamiliar Yuanli, this black shadow also showed a very humane smile in his eyes.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Even in the back, it was even more eloquent.


    With the blessing of Yuanli, Xiao Chen quickly took the initiative, and not long after, he directly seriously injured this special black shadow.


    He was not in a hurry to kill him, after subduing him, Xiao Chen looked at him and asked.


    "How much do you know about this world?"


    I want to know some things from this special black shadow, and see if he knows other things.


    At the beginning, this special black figure was still very stubborn, but under Xiao Chen''s shot, he quickly spoke up.


    It''s just disappointing that from his mouth, Xiao Chen didn''t ask anything valuable, and even his understanding of this world is not as much as that of the ancestor of the Xiao family.


    All I know is that I should have died many years ago, and I don''t know what happened afterwards. When I recovered again, I had already appeared here.


    Moreover, after turning into a black shadow, he could also feel as if some kind of restriction had been placed on his body, unable to leave this world.


    Just like a cage, this square of time has trapped him here, making it impossible for him to leave.


    Seeing that there was nothing to ask, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly killed this special black shadow.


    Then they continued on their way with Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    On the next section of the road, Xiao Chen and his party encountered several special black shadows, some at the level of emperors, and some at the level of star masters.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And these special black shadows, without exception, were all beheaded by Xiao Chen, but they were all asked about their understanding of the world during the process.


    It''s a pity that what these special shadows know are actually similar.


    It was nothing more than a time when he came to this world inexplicably, survived in another state, but at the same time was trapped here, unable to leave at all.


    There was nothing useful to ask at all, but fortunately, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the Star Lord Hall at this time.


    It looks no different from the real Star Lord Hall, but the Star Lord Hall in this world has no restrictions, and you can come in and out at will, but those black shadows don''t seem to dare to approach here.


    This also led to the eerily quiet surroundings of the Star Lord Hall.


    Entering the Star Lord Hall without hindrance, everything inside is naturally different.


    After all, the real Star Lord''s Hall was decorated by Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and others, but the Star Lord''s Hall in front of him has nothing, and it looks dilapidated and dilapidated.


    Except for a dark hall standing in the space, there is nothing else after that.


    "I thought I was in the wrong place."


    Seeing the Star Lord''s Hall like this, the Tiger Lord joked, indeed, if he didn''t believe that this is the Star Lord''s Hall, the Tiger Lord really thought he had gone to the wrong place.


    How could such a dilapidated place be the Star Lord Hall.


    "It seems that there is no shadow here."


    Xuanyuan Ling said.


    The entire Star Lord Hall was very quiet, as if no one existed all year round.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others did not delve into it, but walked directly towards the black palace.


    After all, there is only one black palace standing here, and there is nothing else. Naturally, I want to go to the black palace to find it.


    Surprisingly, I thought there would be some obstacles, but I didn''t expect that this black palace was also undefended, and the palace door was opened with a light push.


    Moreover, the black palace is not dark, but there is a faint white light emitting from it, illuminating the entire hall very clearly, which is incompatible with the outside.


    Walking slowly into the hall, because there was no cover, Xiao Chen could see the entire hall at a glance.


    There is nothing special, except for the statues that exist from the entrance.


    But at the statue closest to the gate, the three of Xuanyuan Ling suddenly stopped and shouted.


    "This...... This is your statue, Star Lord."


    The appearance of this statue is obviously Xiao Chen''s, it is exactly the same as Xiao Chen, and you can see it as soon as you enter the main hall.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also looked for the sound, his own statue?


    I didn''t admit my mistake, it was indeed me, lifelike, but why did my statue appear here?


    Also, what is the meaning of this?


    In the entire hall, there are a total of eighteen statues, and Xiao Chen is one of them.


    And since it appeared here, there must be a reason, perhaps related to the secrets of this world.


    Staring at his own statue for a while, finally, a guess suddenly flashed in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    "Could it be that these statues are the statues of the past star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3967

    With such a guess suddenly popping up in his mind, Xiao Chen''s eyes quickly swept across the statues.


    Sure enough, Xiao Chen recognized their identities on two of the statues.


    One is the beautiful woman from Jijie, and the other is Zhouhu.


    The beautiful woman once told herself that she was the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy before she went to the polar world.


    As for Zhouhu, let alone, everyone knows that he is the previous Star Lord of the White Tiger Galaxy, but was later abandoned by the power of the protoss because he wanted to slaughter other races.


    Since the statues of the two are also here, Xiao Chen can already be sure that these statues in front of him are the previous star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the expressions of Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Master, and Confucian Master on the side also changed.


    Are all the star masters in the history of the White Tiger Galaxy? But why do these statues appear here?


    "Are these statues carved by humans, or are they formed for other reasons?"


    The tiger master asked, it seems that there are no warriors in this mirror world, and those black shadows, it seems that they are not the people who sculpted these statues.


    Besides, there wasn''t even a single black shadow around the Star Lord Hall.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling thought for a moment and said.


    "I''m afraid it wasn''t carved by humans. The secret of this mirror world should be hidden in these statues."


    The Star Lord Hall is the last place where the answer can be found, and in the entire Star Lord Hall, there is only this one black hall. In the hall, apart from these statues, there are no other objects.


    In this way, Xuanyuan Ling guessed that the answer everyone wanted was probably hidden in these statues.


    Regarding Xuanyuan Ling''s conjecture, Xiao Chen still agrees with it, because this is the most likely one, otherwise what is the significance of these statues here?


    It''s just that Xiao Chen had observed carefully just now, and in the end he didn''t see anything from these statues, they seemed to be some ordinary statues, there was no difference.


    It''s just that the more it was like this, the more strange Xiao Chen felt. If it was just an ordinary statue, could it be just to commemorate the past star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy?


    But why are there no such statues in the real White Tiger galaxy? Instead, it appeared in this mirror world. ,


    Just when everyone was confused and had no answer, the originally quiet statue started to tremble.


    With the constant trembling, cracks appeared on the statue.


    The sudden change made the four of Xiao Chen stunned.


    "I''m afraid the answer will be revealed soon."


    After regaining his senses, Xiao Chen said calmly, these statues really hide secrets, and the current abnormal movement is probably a sign that the secret is about to be revealed.


    Just as Xiao Chen had guessed, with more and more cracks on these statues, in the end, all the statues were directly broken and turned into a pile of rubble.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And with the shattering of these statues, the veil of mystery seemed to be lifted.


    A series of black figures suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    The statue came to life, or in other words, the statue turned into black shadows.


    It''s just that these black shadows are different from other black shadows in the outside world. The black mist on their bodies is like a piece of clothing, but their faces are extremely clear. Unlike the black shadows outside, they can''t see their faces clearly at all.


    It seems to be no different from living people.


    Sweeping over these black shadows one by one, Xiao Chen saw himself in them.


    That is to say, these star masters in the history of the White Tiger galaxy were resurrected in a different form, and survived in this mirror world.


    Secondly, there is another point, that is the breath on them.


    Even Xiao Chen couldn''t feel any aura from the black shadows outside, but from these star masters, Xiao Chen felt a terrifying aura.


    It wasn''t spiritual power, nor source power, but one could clearly feel the aura of these star master black shadows.


    "The statue came to life?"


    Master Confucianism looked at the past star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the leader, the star master standing first, spoke at this time.


    "A person from the main world?"


    Xiao Chen and the others were not surprised that the black shadow could speak, and the black shadow of Zhou Hu also spoke before.


    What made Xiao Chen puzzled was, what main world?


    "What does the main world mean?"


    He asked directly, but upon hearing this, the star master black shadow smiled faintly.


    "Beat us and you will know the answer naturally."


    These star master shadows are indeed completely different existences, more like living people, with complete spiritual intelligence, and the expressions on their faces are also very humane.


    Limit Xiao Chen''s black shadow, looking at Xiao Chen in front of him at this time, facing the exact same face, he would show a look of interest.


    Sure enough, Xiao Chen''s black shadow also knew that he was Xiao Chen.


    "Is it the contemporary star master of the White Tiger galaxy? It''s interesting."


    At this time, Zhou Hu also spoke, then looked at Xiao Chen''s black shadow beside him, and said with a smile.


    "How about it, are you not used to seeing this deity?"


    "There''s nothing unaccustomed to it. In a sense, we should be one."


    integrated? Hearing his black shadow say such words, Xiao Chen felt more doubts in his heart. What is one body? Could it be related to the secrets of this world?


    "Well, you don''t have to guess anymore. After defeating us, you will naturally know the answer."


    "But if you lose, then you can only stay forever."


    The black shadow that spoke before interrupted directly.


    He is the first star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, and it can be said that he is extremely far away from his time now. Even among the many creatures in the White Tiger Galaxy, I am afraid that his existence has long been forgotten.


    The passage of time ruthlessly and cruelly wiped out the existence of the first star master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Hearing his words, Confucian Master became a little uneasy, stood beside Xiao Chen, and muttered in a low voice.


    "No, beat all of them?"


    "One, two, three.......Eighteen, eighteen star masters, that is to say, we are going to fight all eighteen star masters since the birth of the White Tiger galaxy?"


    For such a battle, the Confucian master can''t arouse any fighting spirit at all.


    Just kidding, the star masters of every era are the strongest existences in the world. It is not easy to win one-on-one, let alone face eighteen such monsters at the same time.


    Moreover, the Confucian master is still very self-aware in the battle between the star masters, knowing that he can''t intervene at all.


    In other words, that is to say, Xiao Chen had to face the eighteen star masters alone, one against eighteen.


    It''s not that he looks down on Xiao Chen, but it''s too exaggerated, it''s a hopeless battle, it''s probably impossible for anyone to do it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3968

    Not only Confucian Lord, Xuanyuanling and Tiger Lord''s expressions changed when they learned that they were actually going to deal with the eighteen star masters in front of them.


    There is no way, no matter who looks at it, this is an impossible thing, even if Xiao Chen has initially grasped the source power.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord, even if they join forces, they probably won''t be the opponent of a Star Lord, so how can we fight like this?


    However, what made everyone even more desperate was yet to come.


    After the first star master finished speaking, Xiao Chen''s black shadow stood up, looked at Xiao Chen with a smile on his face and said.


    "You were surprised by what I said just now?"


    Just now he said that in a sense, he and Xiao Chen are actually one person, but Xiao Chen didn''t answer.


    He didn''t care either, after a pause, Xiao Chen''s black shadow continued.


    "Actually, this statement is not unfounded. Just look at this and you will know."


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen''s black figure immediately emitted a familiar wave, feeling this wave, the faces of Xiao Chen, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord all changed drastically.


    "Source power?"


    At this time, from Xiao Chen''s black shadow, there was a wave of source power.


    It can be said that a pair of eighteen has no chance of winning, and Yuanli is Xiao Chen''s only advantage.


    But now, Xiao Chen''s black shadow showed his source power, so Xiao Chen''s only advantage would no longer exist.


    Let alone one-on-one eighteen, even one-on-one difficulty has increased countless times.


    It''s just that where did Xiao Chen''s black shadow learn from? Impossible, in this mirror world, how could it be possible to come into contact with Yuanli.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s ugly face, Xiao Chen''s black shadow said with a light smile.


    "Strange? I don''t think I should be able to source power, do you? That''s why I said that the two of us are one person in a sense."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s face became even more ugly, but he still guessed something, and said in a cold voice.


    "You mean, as long as it''s something I know, you know it? And while I''m improving, you''re also improving?"


    "bingo."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Chen''s black shadow said with a smile on his face.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to guess it so quickly.


    That''s right, these star masters of the past are actually connected with the main body, and while the main body is improving, they are also making progress.


    Just like Xiao Chen, if Xiao Chen hadn''t learned source power before, then Xiao Chen''s black shadow also didn''t need source force.


    But now, Xiao Chen has learned the origin force, so Xiao Chen''s black shadow will naturally also learn it.


    As for the other lost star masters, the strength of their shadows was at their peak, and they would not grow any further.


    The situation was even worse than imagined, if that was the case, Xiao Chen wasn''t even sure of winning one-on-one.


    Among other things, Xiao Chen was not absolutely sure about his own black shadow or that of a beautiful woman.


    Especially the black shadow of the beautiful woman, although he has learned the source force now, it doesn''t mean that he can compete with the beautiful woman.


    After all, he has practiced in the extreme world for so many years, how can Xiao Chen catch up and surpass him in just a few months.


    What''s more, apart from these two shadows, there are sixteen other shadows.


    And what the first generation of Sombra just said, if you want to get the answer and leave here alive, you need to defeat the eighteen star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy at the same time.


    This is simply an impossible task.


    Just when Xiao Chen was in a daze, the first star master spoke again, and he looked at one of the eighteen shadows and spoke.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You come first."


    Hearing this, this black shadow stood up, it was a short old man, and his aura was the weakest among the eighteen black shadows.


    "Forget it, let me first experience the brilliant moves of the contemporary star master."


    With that said, the old man stepped up to Xiao Chen, looked at Xiao Chen, and said very calmly.


    "The old man''s name is Qingshi, and he is the weakest star master in the history of the White Tiger Galaxy."


    He didn''t hide it, and admitted frankly that his own strength was the weakest among the previous star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy, so he was the first to attack.


    After finishing the words, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Qingshi stepped forward, and his figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant.


    As soon as he pointed it out, a cyan finger flashed past, heading straight for Xiao Chen.


    Qingshi''s strength is indeed not strong, not even as strong as Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    Facing his attack, Xiao Chen didn''t think much, easily blocked it with one hand, and then directly counterattacked.


    Surrounded by sword energy, he frantically attacked Qingshi, but Qingshi could only defend passively in the face of these sword energy attacks.


    Just a face-to-face meeting, the strength gap between the two is already so clear in front of everyone.


    But even so, Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord, including Xiao Chen, didn''t have the slightest sense of joy.


    The reason is very simple, Qingshi is just the weakest star master in the past, defeating him is actually meaningless, because there are seventeen other star masters waiting behind.


    and..............


    Seeing that Qingshi was easily suppressed by Xiao Chen, the face of the first star master did not change color at all, as if he had expected such a situation long ago.


    There were as many black shadows in his eyes again, and then two more black shadows came out.


    No nonsense, they directly attacked Xiao Chen. Sure enough, they never thought of going one-on-one with Xiao Chen.


    Since he had the advantage in numbers, it was naturally impossible to fight Xiao Chen one-on-one on a fair basis.


    Facing the attack of three star masters at the same time, although none of these three have mastered the source power, their strength is at the level of ordinary star masters. At the level of star masters, there is nothing too bright.


    Even if it was a one-on-three, Xiao Chen could still gain the upper hand steadily, but he couldn''t directly crush him like he was dealing with Qingshi alone.


    But this still didn''t explain anything, even the three of them, Qingshi, who was dominated by Xiao Chen, had extremely calm faces at this moment, and even Qingshi even spoke.


    "The strength of the contemporary star master is indeed extraordinary. If you lived in the same era as the three of us, then the position of star master must be yours. None of the three of us can compare to you."


    Frankly admitting that the three of them are inferior to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything about it, because it was meaningless.


    Even if the three of them were defeated, it would not be able to solve any problems for Xiao Chen.


    Sure enough, seeing the three star masters attacking at the same time, Xiao Chen still had the upper hand. Soon, two more star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy made their moves.


    For a moment, the five star masters besieged Xiao Chen at the same time, and the pressure increased dramatically.


    Even though these five star masters had no source of strength, Xiao Chen''s pressure was greatly increased for a while in terms of the difference in number of advantages, and the previous advantages disappeared.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3969

    Xiao Chen faced the siege of five star masters alone, the pressure can be imagined.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord, the three wanted to step forward to help, but before they could move, Xiao Chen directly stopped them.


    "do not move."


    Knowing that the three of them are worried about themselves, but the battle at the star master level is no longer something that the three of them can intervene.


    Even if the three join forces, it is estimated that it will be difficult to compete with a star master, and nothing will be changed.


    It was said that although Xuanyuan Ling and the others were full of unwillingness, they could only choose to follow Xiao Chen''s opinion.


    Although the five star masters did put a lot of pressure on Xiao Chen, they still couldn''t defeat Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was still on par with this nobody.


    Even with the help of Yuanli, Xiao Chen injured two of the star masters.


    Seeing a one-on-five, Xiao Chen gradually gained the upper hand. Facing such a result, the first Star Master smiled and clapped his hands, applauding.


    "Yes, your strength is indeed rare in ancient and modern times. Even in our era, it is enough to be called peerless."


    The period in which the first generation of ancestors lived was already very long ago.


    But what is certain is that the number of powerhouses at that time should be much more than now, and, at that time, the galaxy was just formed, and the power of the protoss was initially born.


    It is conceivable how fierce the competition for star masters will be. If one cannot achieve real coercion in the world, it is impossible to sit on the position of star masters.


    At this time, the first star master''s evaluation of Xiao Chen was not low, and he was even compared with himself.


    In the eyes of the first star master, if Xiao Chen was born in the same era as himself, he might become his biggest opponent. It''s really hard to say who will be the star master at that time.


    In the period of the first star master, although there were very few creatures in the galaxy, it is no exaggeration to say that almost all the creatures in that period were innate creatures.


    Every living being, even just born, possesses extremely strong strength.


    Because at that time, the so-called rules and order did not exist at all.


    Without strength, you can only wait for death, and no one will pity you.


    Unlike now, when you do something, it is estimated that it will cause public outrage, or be accused and resisted by various sects, and may even attract many warriors to chase and kill.


    But in the period of the first star master, the so-called right and wrong did not exist at all.


    Every creature follows the jungle law of survival of the fittest.


    Only the strong deserve to live, and the weak, no matter what the reason, are not worthy to survive.


    In the most bloody and primitive era, and under such circumstances, the first star master finally defeated everyone and ascended to the position of star master.


    It was also here that the most basic rules were laid down for the White Tiger Galaxy, and the Star Master Hall was created, allowing the White Tiger Galaxy to enter the rapid development.


    Even Xiao Chen and the black shadow of the beautiful woman looked very respectful when facing the first star master.


    This is the importance of the first generation Star Master to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    In the entire White Tiger galaxy, there have been eighteen star masters in history, and the founder is the first star master.


    For Xiao Chen, the first generation of star masters became more and more satisfied the more he looked at them. The star masters of this generation of White Tiger Galaxy are very strong, which suits his appetite very much.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "You guys go too."


    Smiling and looking at the other two star masters, hearing this, the two star masters didn''t speak, just nodded, and then attacked Xiao Chen.


    Now Xiao Chen was one against seven, and the enemies were all strong at the Star Master level without exception.


    This time, Xiao Chen finally couldn''t bear it, after all, the seven of them joined forces, it was really hard to resist.


    What''s even more annoying is that one of the two people who shot just now has a little source power.


    Although he couldn''t even compare to himself, Xiao Chen still felt the existence of source power from his body.


    This made Xiao Chen''s pressure even greater, as if it was worse, it was already difficult to deal with these people, but now there was a powerful one, and he couldn''t fight at all.


    Finding that Xiao Chen put more energy on himself, this star master who had mastered the source power also said calmly while making a move.


    "At the beginning, I also went to the extreme world."


    "It''s just a pity that I was unlucky. Not long after I entered the extreme world, I was attacked by outer gods. After entering the battlefield, I was caught in the trajectory of those outer gods and died."


    "When I died, I had just initially grasped the source power."


    The star master Sombra quickly told his own story, or the story of his own body.


    But, how did he know the story of Noumenon? Could it be that memory can be shared?


    This is too scary, do these star masters Heiyin even share the memory with the main body?


    When the ontology is doing, can they all know? As if you were experiencing it yourself?


    I was a little surprised in my heart, but I couldn''t get the answer at this time, but Xiao Chen became more and more afraid of this weird mirror world. What is the purpose of this world?


    Could it be that it is for a certain moment to replace the real White Tiger galaxy?


    Thinking of this, even Xiao Chen couldn''t help but feel a sinking heart. If this is really the case, what will happen to the people in the real White Tiger galaxy?


    "I''m a little distracted, but we won''t show mercy."


    At this moment, a voice came, and then, the star master who had mastered the source force, punched out fiercely, hitting Xiao Chen hard.


    Xiao Chen, who was completely unprepared in time, was directly sent flying by this punch.


    Seeing Xiao Chen fly out, the other star masters did not stay. As they said, although they won this battle with a lot of fighting, it seems that they still won''t hold back.


    If Xiao Chen couldn''t defeat them, he would really die in the end, and he must die.


    No way, this is the rule of this world, and they cannot violate the rule of this mirror world.


    Just when these star masters swarmed up and Xuanyuan Ling and the others were about to make a move, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    Then with a wave of his hand, these star masters were directly blown away.


    Her appearance revealed that she was a beautiful woman in a white robe. She appeared and saved Xiao Chen''s life. Seeing this, Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time asked strangely.


    "How did you come?"


    The beautiful woman had no intention of leaving the extreme world at first, but why did she appear here at this time.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the beautiful woman smiled slightly.


    "If I don''t come, are you their opponent?"


    It''s a joke, but it''s also true, Xiao Chen alone, how could he be the opponent of the past star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    What''s more, the strengths of these black shadows were all at their peak, and the strongest of them were not even sure about Xiao Chen one-on-one.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3970

    The appearance of the beautiful woman indeed resolved Xiao Chen''s crisis, and at the same time gave Xiao Chen an extra helper.


    But, hearing what the beautiful woman said, Xiao Chen wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said expressionlessly.


    "With one more of you, you may not be able to win the fight."


    This was not a lie, while speaking, Xiao Chen even glanced at the shadow of the beautiful woman.


    Just her own black shadow, the beautiful woman may not be able to beat it, let alone other star masters.


    There are even the first-generation star masters that I haven''t seen through from the beginning to the end.


    Compared to other star master shadows, including the black shadow of a beautiful woman, Xiao Chen couldn''t see through the first star master.


    Moreover, unlike other Star Lord Sombra, the face of the first Star Master Sombra is completely invisible.


    The faces of other star master shadows are clear at a glance, but the face of the first generation star master black shadow is covered with a layer of black mist, and his appearance is completely invisible.


    According to Xiao Chen''s estimate, the first star master should be the strongest existence, but I don''t know his identity......


    In other words, is his real body dead, or is he still in the extreme world, but if he is in the extreme world, then who is it?


    When Xiao Chen was thinking secretly, the beautiful woman smiled slightly when she heard what she said.


    "Who said I came alone?"


    As the beautiful woman''s voice fell, several figures appeared in the field.


    These are all strong men in the extreme world, and each of them was once the star master of the White Tiger galaxy, and they can also find their counterparts in the shadows of many star masters.


    These people have the rebel camp and the youth song camp.


    With the appearance of their own deity, basically the star master black shadow present, as long as the deity is still alive, all appear here.


    Xiao Chen was also a little surprised by this, he didn''t expect so many extremely powerful people to come, he looked at the beautiful woman suspiciously, before Xiao Chen could ask, the beautiful woman seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say, and spoke directly.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t know much about this mirror world, but after you left, the elders noticed something, and knew that you alone could not cope with the situation here."


    "And, after all, it''s our business, isn''t it?"


    The elders of Jijie noticed this mirror world? Hearing the beautiful woman''s words, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, also, this mirror world actually gathered all the star masters of the White Tiger galaxy, so it naturally attracted the attention of the extreme world.


    It''s just...... Thinking of this, Xiao Chen asked.


    "What about the other galaxies?"


    Since there is such a mirror world in the White Tiger Galaxy, what about other galaxies, such as the Qinglong Galaxy, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, and the Xuanwu Galaxy? Did they also have such a mirror world?


    "Not yet, only the White Tiger galaxy appears for the time being."


    In this regard, the beautiful woman also gave an answer.


    With so many extreme powerhouses, the black shadow of the first star master still didn''t panic at all, and even said with a smile.


    "Yes, it seems that everyone is here, but there is still one person missing."


    The seven extreme powerhouses present gathered together, corresponding to their seven star master black shadow.


    But in the eyes of the first star master Soi Ying, there is still one person who has no way.


    But just as he finished speaking, the elder Excalibur suddenly appeared in the field.


    "No difference."


    The Elder Divine Sword had already appeared, so he said with a light smile, the moment he saw the Elder Divine Sword, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon guessed his identity.


    In fact, the elder Excalibur appeared here, and the identity of the first star master is self-evident. He is the first star master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Sure enough, right after the Elder Excalibur appeared, the black shadow of the first star master finally revealed his true appearance, a face exactly like Elder Excalibur.


    Looking at his own black shadow, a strange look flashed across Elder Excalibur''s face. In fact, he just knew that there was such a mirror world, and Elder Excalibur knew nothing about it before.


    "Unexpectedly, such a secret is still hidden in the myriad worlds, but the old man has never noticed it."


    "This is normal, after all, it has never been born before."


    Hearing this, Soi Ying, the first star master, replied indifferently.


    "It seems that you know the secret here very well?"


    "I don''t know, but if you can defeat us, you may be able to find the answer."


    These star master shadows were all created by this world, or in other words, they don''t know who created them.


    All I know is that since they were created, they were destined to become existences like many substitutes.


    They have their own deity, and they are completely following the deity in their growth.


    However, with the passage of time, gradually, these star master black shadows also gave birth to their own wisdom, but unfortunately, they could not get rid of many constraints in their entire lives.


    This is something they were destined to bear from the day they were born. ,


    Even the Elder Excalibur has come, it seems that this mirror world is more troublesome than I imagined.


    Xiao Chen watched quietly from the side, it was obviously more troublesome than he imagined to make Ji Jie pay so much attention.


    Otherwise, even the elder Excalibur would not show up in person.


    However, the Elder Excalibur is actually the first Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, which made Xiao Chen a little nervous, and he had never heard of it before.


    No wonder they all said that all the elders are the oldest surviving existence in the extreme world.


    Since Elder Excalibur is the first star master of the White Tiger galaxy, are the other elders also the first star masters of the major galaxies?


    Very likely.


    Now that even the elder Excalibur has come, it is no longer up to Xiao Chen to decide what to do next.


    It can even be said that the affairs of the mirror world cannot be handled by the White Tiger Galaxy, and have been unknowingly handed over to the polar world to handle.


    Because with the power of the White Tiger Galaxy, it is impossible to deal with this mirror world.


    The black shadows of these star masters in front of them alone are enough to obliterate the entire White Tiger Galaxy, so Ji Jie''s attack is an inevitable result and is certain.


    Otherwise, the White Tiger Galaxy is really powerless.


    Standing aside very consciously, the Elder Excalibur also had a calm smile on his face when he heard the words of the first Star Lord Soi Ying.


    "It seems we have no choice?"


    "The rules are like this, and no one can change them."


    The first star master Sombra replied.


    "Then what if you don''t fight?"


    "I don''t know, but we will do our best to kill you. This is our mission."


    If Elder Excalibur and the others wanted to run away instead of fighting, then the Star Master Sombra present would try their best to chase and kill them. As for the final result, they couldn''t tell.


    There is really no choice at all, everything is carried out under an inexplicable rule, and no one can escape from this rule.


    Hearing this answer, the Elder Excalibur laughed. It has been so many years, and he still has to follow some so-called rules, which makes people find it interesting.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3971

    Elder Excalibur is becoming more and more interested in this mysterious mirror world, which seems to be even more mysterious than the extreme world.


    Moreover, for the emergence of such a world, Ji Jie didn''t notice it at all.


    Judging from the black shadows of the star masters in front of him, this mysterious mirror world was definitely not formed in a short period of time, and it may have existed for countless years.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been discovered before.


    It is necessary to fight, because the task of these star master black shadows is to kill the people who enter this hall.


    Either kill them star master shadows, or be killed by them.


    "Then come on."


    His face was calm. Since he had no choice, he had to fight. After the battle, he might be able to understand the secrets behind this mysterious world.


    Hearing what Elder Excalibur said, Soi Ying, the first star master, didn''t say anything more.


    With a wave of his hand, Heiyin, the star master of all ages, moved at the same time, attacking everyone in unison.


    And Xiao Chen, the beautiful woman, and other extreme powerhouses were not idle, and they also went up to meet them, and the battle between the two sides broke out immediately.


    Their respective opponents are their own black shadows, as if they are fighting with themselves.


    In addition, several of the extreme powerhouses among them have to fight against each other, because in terms of numbers, there are more star-lord black shadows.


    It''s just that some of the star master black shadows don''t have the source power at all, and their combat power is not strong.


    The battle broke out, Xiao Chen fought against his own black shadow, and both of them drew their swords at the same time, and the moves were exactly the same, and the power was exactly the same.


    With a head-on collision, the bodies of the two retreated a few steps at the same time, it can be said that they were evenly matched.


    It''s not just Xiao Chen, but everyone else is also the same, especially for the beautiful woman, not only has to face her own black shadow, but also has to face another star master''s black silver.


    This is the black shadow of the star master, and he doesn''t have the source power, so there is a gap between the strength of the beautiful woman.


    The black shadows of star masters who do not have the source power like this may be because their true deities are already alive and dead, and they have not touched the extreme world at all.


    This is very possible.


    Among the star masters of all dynasties, not every star master resigned from the position of star master after receiving the call of the extreme world and going to the extreme world.


    Some star masters encountered challenges during their reign, and were directly beheaded during the competition.


    Don''t think this is impossible, the choice of protoss power is not the only one.


    Perhaps the power of the star spirit chose you before, but if a more suitable person appears, then it is time to decide who is the most suitable person to be the star master.


    In such a duel, the power of the star spirit will not favor any side. Even if you are already a star master, the power of the star spirit will only let you fight fairly.


    It is precisely because of this that in history, many star masters were killed after encountering challengers and defeating them.


    These star masters have never even been in contact with the extreme world, so it is even more impossible for them to come into contact with Yuanli.


    With one against two, the beautiful woman''s attention is naturally on her own shadow. As for the other star master''s shadow, it does not pose much threat to her.


    Just doing this a few times, the beautiful woman is still under a lot of pressure.


    First of all, when facing his own black shadow, to be honest, he was fighting with himself, using the same moves, and his strength was exactly the same. If he wanted to win like this, the difficulty in it could be imagined.


    After fighting for a while, the beautiful woman quickly changed her strategy. If it can''t go on like this, it''s better to deal with the other star master Sombra first, and then deal with her own Sombra seriously.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Facing his own shadow, there is no room for carelessness.


    Thinking of this, the beautiful woman confronted her own black shadow head-on, and then took advantage of the aftermath of the battle between the two to turn around and kill the other star master black shadow.


    She never expected that the beautiful woman would choose to attack her, and she was merciless in her attacks, obviously wanting to kill with one blow.


    The source power in the body gushed out, and the beautiful woman directly hit the star master black shadow with her palm.


    Those who have not mastered the source force will naturally find it difficult to resist the attack of the source force.


    With one palm, the black shadow of the star master was shattered and killed by the beautiful woman.


    At the same time, when the beautiful woman''s blow landed, her black shadow also arrived as expected, and also launched her own attack.


    It''s just that the beautiful woman had already been prepared for this. At the last moment, she made a subtle dodge, narrowly dodging the attack of her own shadow.


    "Should we kill the weak first?"


    The black shadow of the beautiful woman didn''t care when the blow was missed, and said calmly with a faint smile on her face.


    It seems that the black shadow was killed, which is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Fighting with myself, of course, you can''t be distracted in the slightest."


    Now it is finally possible to have a good fight with myself, this feeling is really very unique for a beautiful woman.


    Who would have thought that one day, his opponent would be himself.


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, the black shadow of the beautiful woman nodded with a smile.


    "Indeed, now we can finally let go and fight."


    Saying that, the black shadow took the initiative to attack. This time, the beautiful woman no longer had to separate her mind to guard against the attack of another black silver, but could wholeheartedly fight against her own black shadow.


    The source of terror spewed out from the two people, and the surrounding space was directly imprisoned by the two, and the aftermath of the battle could not spread out.


    And in this space where the two are fighting, the terrifying aftermath is simply chilling.


    This is the battle between the extreme powerhouses.


    In the Myriad Great Realm before, due to various restrictions, although the powerhouses of the Extreme Realm showed up more than once, they didn''t make a move.


    Therefore, regarding the power of the strong in the extreme world, the people in the thousands of great worlds have always only existed in imagination.


    But right now, in this mysterious mirror world, those restrictions seem to no longer exist, so the powerhouses in the extreme world can also act recklessly.


    And at this moment, the terror of the extreme powerhouse was truly revealed.


    Compared with the strong in the extreme world, the so-called star master is indeed too weak.


    No wonder when Xiao Chen and the others went to the extreme world, the beautiful woman said that star masters like them would only be at the bottom of the extreme world.


    If you haven''t cultivated in the extreme world for a period of time, and you have mastered the source power maturely, then even if you go to the battlefield, you will probably be like cannon fodder.


    The beautiful woman fought with her own black shadow inextricably. Most of the time, the movements of the two were exactly the same, and the power they played was also exactly the same.


    Even in a battle, you only need to see the opponent''s actions to predict what the opponent will do next.


    Because no one knows each other better than them, and they know their fighting habits, moves, and some minor details.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3972

    Not only on Mei Fu''s side, but also the other extreme powerhouses adopted the same strategy as Mei Fu at this time.


    Kill those protoss black shadows that get in the way first, and then deal with your own black shadows wholeheartedly.


    This kind of strategy is very correct, because only in this way can we deal with it with all our strength, and we don''t need to be distracted to guard against the sneak attacks of other star master black shadows.


    For a time, the entire space was divided into battlefields.


    Xuanyuanling and the three who stood aside, unable to intervene at all, all had bitter expressions on their faces.


    Among them, Xuanyuanling had a calm expression, while the tiger master showed a fighting spirit, but he was a little afraid, and the Confucian master kept smiling wryly.


    In the White Tiger Galaxy, they can be said to be the top powerhouses, second only to Xiao Chen.


    But now? Facing a battle of this level, they couldn''t even intervene.


    I can only watch from afar.


    "This is the top battle in the myriad world."


    Xuanyuan Ling said indifferently, no one has seen the attack of a strong man in the extreme world before.


    After all, they are already the real top existences in the Myriad Great Realm, and any one person is actually enough to change the situation of the Myriad Great Realm.


    To put it simply, if one of these people present is released at random, so that he has no restrictions, he may easily destroy a galaxy.


    The so-called star master was completely vulnerable in front of them.


    Bitter in my heart, but now no one cares about the three of them, everyone is fighting with all their might.


    The feeling of fighting against oneself is indeed amazing, and it can even be said to make people feel aggrieved.


    Because the opponent can know what you want to do in advance, and you can deal with it in advance, which makes many methods useless.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Secondly, both sides have exactly the same moves, so naturally they will know all your weaknesses.


    After a fierce battle, none of the extreme powerhouses, such as the beautiful woman, had the upper hand.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with."


    An extremely strong man said with a wry smile on his face after a head-on move with his own shadow.


    It is indeed difficult to deal with, all means have been used, but there is no threat to it.


    Of course, Sombra''s attack couldn''t pose a threat to him, because he used his own moves.


    It''s as if there is no way to tell the winner no matter how you fight.


    It''s just that these black shadows are different from the deity. They don''t seem to be affected by anything, and they continue to shoot. Whether they can gain the upper hand seems to them to be unimportant.


    In the hearts of these black shadows, all they have to do is keep fighting, and that''s enough.


    Among all the people at the moment, only the elder Excalibur and the shadow of the first star master did not act.


    The two looked at each other, and the first star master Soi Ying looked at the elder Excalibur and said with a smile.


    "Not planning to make a move yet?"


    "Anytime, but I''m curious about you, are you the first to be born?"


    Unexpectedly, the Elder Excalibur would ask such a question. Hearing this, the first star master Hei Ying was slightly taken aback, and then said with a smile.


    "If you mean these people present, then I was indeed born first."


    "When I was born, no one else appeared."


    "Sure enough, it looks like I thought, this mysterious world has existed long enough."


    "Probably, but I don''t have any sense of time, or I don''t seem to feel the passage of time here."


    In such a place, it is indeed difficult to feel the passage of time. After all, this place has been like this for thousands of years without any change.


    Regarding this, the elder Excalibur nodded slightly.


    "Yeah, in such a place, the existence of time seems to be infinitely weakened, especially like you, who are born immortal and immortal, so you can''t feel the existence of time."


    "After living for so long, do you understand the meaning of your existence?"


    Facing the inquiry from the elder Excalibur, Soi Ying shook his head and did not speak.


    He didn''t know how to answer this question because he didn''t have an answer.


    Is there a meaning to my own existence? He didn''t know, he probably didn''t even know who he was.


    Is it the substitute of the elder Excalibur, or his shadow, or what.


    "I can''t give you the answer to the questions you asked, let''s fight."


    Unable to give Elder Excalibur the answer he wanted, Sombra, the first star master, attacked directly.


    As soon as he made a move, the terrifying aura directly shocked the three of Xuanyuan Ling in the distance.


    A large exaggerated long sword swung down with the arm of the first star master Sombra, and slashed fiercely at the elder Excalibur.


    Faced with this blow, a protective cover formed by sword energy appeared all over the elder Excalibur''s body. The long sword hit this protective cover fiercely, and immediately, the terrifying aftermath was wild and wanton.


    Fortunately, the Elder Excalibur had sealed off the surrounding space before, otherwise if this shot fell, everyone present would probably be affected.


    When the sword fell, it didn''t hurt the elder Excalibur at all, but the protective cover formed by the sword energy also had countless cracks due to the attack of the sword.


    After the long sword shattered, the protective cover also shattered.


    "Excalibur..."


    The Elder Excalibur is naturally very familiar with the moves used by the first star master Sombra, and this is exactly his original Excalibur Art.


    The formidable power is no worse than that of his own, otherwise it would be impossible to smash his own sword energy defense.


    Hei Ying, the first star master, didn''t care if he didn''t succeed in the blow, and continued to perch up, taking the initiative to attack the elder Excalibur.


    The battle between the two was extremely fierce, and every gesture of their hands had the power to destroy the world.


    I thought that the battles of many extreme powerhouses were terrifying enough, but compared with the battles of the elders of the sword at this time, it really pales in comparison.


    There is no comparison at all.


    This is the combat power of the elders of the Extreme Realm. Compared with them, the gap between them is extremely obvious, and they are not at the same level at all.


    "Let''s step back a little further."


    Sensing the aftermath of the terrifying battle of Elder Excalibur, Master Confucianism retreated unconsciously.


    That kind of terrifying power, it seems that as long as it is contaminated, it is enough to wipe them out.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. With the strength of the Confucian masters, they simply cannot withstand the aftermath of the battle of the elders of the sword.


    It''s too strong, it''s ridiculously strong, it''s almost unimaginable, if such a person is not in the extreme world, what would the entire world of thousands of worlds be like?


    Moreover, looking at the appearances of the Elder Excalibur and Sombra, the first star master, it seems that both of them are not serious at all, but they have reached this level with just ordinary shots.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3973

    Elder Excalibur and Sombra, the first-generation star master, their strength can be said to be at the top of thousands of great worlds.


    The battle between these two people is even more terrifying than other extreme powerhouses.


    Just an ordinary shot, the aftermath of the battle between the two is already extremely terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord, the three unconsciously retreated a distance to the side.


    It was really because the aftermath of the battle between Elder Excalibur and Sombra, the first star lord, was so terrifying that the three of them dared not approach at all.


    There is no doubt that if they are affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two, even if it is only a little bit, the three of them may not be able to bear it.


    At the same time, the battles of other extreme powerhouses are also going on.


    Xiao Chen fought fiercely with his own black shadow, both of them held the Wuchen Sword in their hands, and the moves they used were exactly the same.


    The same Emperor Sword, the same power, this kind of battle was indeed a torture for Xiao Chen.


    Because the opponent knows you too well, and of course, Xiao Chen also understands the other party, so it can be said that both sides know exactly what moves they want to make.


    Up to now, Xiao Chen has hardly taken advantage of the fierce battle.


    "What a hassle."


    It was another head-on collision, Xiao Chen and his own shadow both staggered and were knocked back a few steps.


    Both sides are too familiar, and no one can do anything to each other for a while.


    Almost without taking a shot, the opponent already knows what your next move is.


    It was the first time for Xiao Chen to experience such a battle, as if everything in his heart had been seen through by the other party.


    To be honest, this feeling is really uncomfortable, because the other party completely eats you to death.


    With a slash of the sword, the edge of the sword slashed across, attacking his own black shadow viciously, facing Xiao Chen''s sword, the black shadow said calmly.


    "You should be very clear that such an attack is meaningless to me, because I know exactly where the weakness of your sword lies."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As he said that, the black shadow stabbed out with the same sword, the same emperor''s sword, the two collided, and then canceled each other out.


    It was also helpless, but this time, when the sword shadow dissipated, Xiao Chen had already rushed in front of the black shadow, and without the slightest hesitation, he stabbed directly at the black shadow''s face with his sword.


    Faced with this sudden sword strike, Soi Ying obviously did not expect Xiao Chen to attack like this.


    Black Shadow is Xiao Chen''s incarnation, he knows Xiao Chen too well, especially Xiao Chen''s fighting habits.


    Each one has different fighting habits and has its own style, which is formed by years of fierce fighting.


    Only in one''s own fighting habits can one move more comfortably.


    As for Xiao Chen''s sword, it was obviously completely different from his fighting habits, he shouldn''t have made such a move.


    According to Xiao Chen''s fighting habits, after the Emperor Sword was shattered, he should cast the Emperor Sword again, or attack directly and cast the Emperor Sword more than ten times to suppress the opponent.


    But now, after Xiao Chen''s Emperor Sword was broken, he actually chose to get close.


    This really made Sombra never think why Xiao Chen would be like this, it shouldn''t be at all.


    But what made Soi Ying even more unexpected was still behind, facing Xiao Chen who was close to him, Soi Ying didn''t just catch him without a fight.


    Instead, they fought fiercely with Xiao Chen directly.


    And as the battle progressed, Sombra felt more and more weird.


    Because at this time, Xiao Chen''s moves and fighting habits had completely changed, as if he had changed himself.


    Faced with such a feeling, Sombra panicked a little.


    Because he found that he no longer knew Xiao Chen at all, facing Xiao Chen''s sword strike, Soi Ying could no longer predict what his next move would be like.


    Being unable to predict it again meant that Sombra had lost the opportunity, and after Xiao Chen changed his attack method, his attacks were still sharp, not giving Sombra any chance to breathe.


    "you.............."


    Looking at Xiao Chen in disbelief, he never thought that Xiao Chen would change so much in such a short period of time.


    Not only the black shadow, but even Xuanyuan Ling and the other three who were watching the battle from a distance also saw the change in Xiao Chen.


    The three of them naturally cared about Xiao Chen the most, so they almost never took their eyes off Xiao Chen.


    From the beginning when Xiao Chen was fighting with the black shadow, he was restrained everywhere, but later because of reasons he knew too well, he was unable to break the situation.


    The three of Xuanyuan Ling saw it, but in such a blink of an eye, Xiao Chen''s attack method was completely changed, completely different.


    Xuanyuanling and the others did not expect such a change.


    It may sound simple to do this, but it is not easy to actually do it.


    It''s as if you have developed a habit for a long time, and it has been engraved in your bones, but you need to change it in an instant, and most people can''t do it.


    But Xiao Chen did it.


    "Star Lord, this is......"


    Master Confucianism said in surprise, he never expected that Xiao Chen would be able to do this.


    Hearing what he said, the tiger master on the side said in a deep voice.


    "That might be the best way."


    Fighting against yourself is indeed the best way. After all, if you face another self, if you still use the previous methods, you will definitely not be able to gain anything.


    People know too well that they won''t give you this chance. ,


    Only by changing can we find opportunities and thus find opportunities.


    Just like now, with Xiao Chen''s changes, Soi Ying suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    He didn''t have the calmness he used to deal with, on the contrary, there was a little more panic, which is not difficult to see from Sombra''s movements.


    Because he didn''t know what Xiao Chen''s next move would be, so naturally he couldn''t prepare a defense in advance, he didn''t know what to do, and his fear of Xiao Chen was skyrocketing.


    As for Xiao Chen, the most commendable point was that even though he changed his combat habits, his combat power still did not weaken much. ,


    It didn''t say that because of using a fighting method that he was not used to, his attack was weakened and his combat power decreased.


    Xiao Chen''s attack power and combat power have always remained at the original level, without any drop.


    It is precisely because of being able to do this that it can have such an effect.


    Otherwise, even if you change your fighting habits, it will be meaningless if your combat effectiveness is reduced because of this.


    At that time, the opponent does not feel threatened, and you still have no way to win.


    "how did you do that?"


    Hei Yin looked at Xiao Chen and said in a daze, he couldn''t believe that Xiao Chen could really do this, but the facts in front of him couldn''t be refuted, Xiao Chen really changed in an instant His fighting style has been completely changed into another person, which is shocking.


    And all this changed in an instant.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3974

    Xiao Chen''s sudden change reversed the situation in an instant, and the black shadow could no longer predict Xiao Chen''s actions at all, and was completely suppressed by Xiao Chen for a while.


    Logically speaking, these star-lord shadows are all copies of the deity, and their combat strength, cultivation, and so on can be said to be exactly the same.


    But they are not real people after all, they are created.


    Kong has such strength, but there is no way to compare with the real deity.


    It was as if everything was pre-set, and these star-lord black shadows could only act step by step. Once the opponent changed their strategy, they couldn''t keep up at all.


    Having gained the advantage, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, as expected.


    "It seems that even if you have the strength of the deity, you are still much worse in other aspects."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Soi Ying didn''t answer. He was really puzzled at this moment, why Xiao Chen''s style of play changed completely in an instant.


    He was not a real creature, so he couldn''t understand why Xiao Chen could do this.


    These star master shadows have been staying here since the day they were born, and have never had contact with the outside world.


    It''s like a walking dead, without experiencing anything, so how can it be compared with the deity.


    A fake is a fake after all, and a copy is a copy after all.


    Even if the strength is the same, they will never be able to reach the level of the deity.


    While making a move, Xiao Chen opened his mouth and said.


    "Actually, from the very beginning, I was thinking about how to win against myself. With the same cultivation base, the same combat power, and even the same moves, how should I win under such circumstances?"


    "At first I thought it was a battle that was impossible to win, because no matter what I did, you would be able to guess the next move immediately, just like fighting in front of a mirror. You can also make any moves."


    "However, later I understood that even if the cultivation base is the same, the combat power is the same, and the moves are the same, but the fake is fake after all, and it will never be true."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "For this battle, what I need to do is very simple, that is, to change myself. As long as I can do this, I will win."


    To put it bluntly, these star master black shadows are more like imitations, but no matter how exquisite the imitation is, it is impossible to be exactly the same.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Soi Ying obviously couldn''t understand.


    fake? Never thought about this question, or from the date of birth, these star master shadows have never thought about why they exist.


    Obviously there is already a Xiao Chen in this world, so why did he show up?


    There is already a White Tiger galaxy, why is there an identical mirror world.


    These star master shadows have never thought about it, they only know that they were born in this mirror world, they have no purpose, and they don''t even know why they live.


    All I know is to stay in this unmanned hall and let time go by little by little.


    In other words, they don''t even feel the existence of time, because they have been here since they were born and never left.


    There was no way to answer Xiao Chen''s question, and there was no way to even understand what Xiao Chen said.


    Who are you? Is it Xiao Chen? Or is it just a shadow?


    Unable to figure it out, Xiao Chen''s black shadow simply stopped thinking about it, no matter what, he had his own mission, which was to eliminate all those who entered the hall.


    It is enough to just know this point, as for the others, perhaps it is really not what he should consider.


    Seeing that his own shadow was not affected, Xiao Chen also showed a helpless wry smile.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen felt sad for these star master shadows in his heart.


    Because from the day they were born, they were doomed to be fake, so what if they had the strength of their true self? It is more like a tool man, who exists for a special mission and has no self-awareness at all.


    You can''t decide what you want to do by yourself, you can only act according to the mysterious rules, just like a marionette.


    It is not known who created them and for what purpose.


    But for these star master shadows, Xiao Chen still felt that they were pathetic from the bottom of his heart.


    Because no matter how they were born, one thing is certain, that is, they all have their own consciousness.


    In a way, they are no different from people, they all have their own thoughts and even feelings.


    But from another point of view, just because of having human feelings, it is even more pathetic.


    Because they are destined to be only shadows, the shadows of their true self, and cannot become real living beings.


    Sad and deplorable, but there is no way.


    Without getting any response from Soi Ying, Xiao Chen said no more, and the offensive in his hand became more and more violent.


    Moreover, because Xiao Chen changed his own style of play, the black shadow couldn''t predict Xiao Chen''s next move at all.


    Therefore, in the battle between the two, Xiao Chen took the initiative.


    And with the passage of time, the advantages are getting bigger and bigger.


    Hei Ying had already been hit by Xiao Chen several times, although he wouldn''t bleed like a human being.


    But as the number of hits increased, it could be clearly felt that the aura on Sombra''s body had become more and more chaotic.


    It was obvious that Xiao Chen''s attack had affected him, not without effect.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen''s side has gained an overwhelming advantage, the same is true for other people''s battles.


    Although at the beginning, when facing their own shadows, everyone was a little shocked, and even felt a headache.


    But when it comes to fighting, there are actually many ways to deal with it. Therefore, until now, almost everyone has taken the initiative.


    Including the Elder Excalibur and the first Star Lord Sombra.


    After all, the deity is the deity. Everyone has many ways to win. After so many years of cultivation and countless battles, how could they be easily defeated by their own shadow?


    Seeing that everyone has achieved it again, Xuanyuanling, Tiger Lord, and Confucian Lord are also relieved, and the situation is now very good.


    According to the current situation, there should be no problems, and it is only a matter of time to decide the winner.


    "These people are really perverted."


    Witnessing the battle of the extreme powerhouse with his own eyes, Confucian master gave a helpless wry smile.


    Compared with these extreme powerhouses, their star master candidates are nothing, not only in strength, but also in all aspects.


    Especially everyone''s fighting consciousness, that is definitely the result of hard work.


    It is the result of years of fierce fighting with the Outer Gods. Without enough fighting, it is impossible to have such a fighting consciousness, let alone change one''s fighting habits in an instant, it is simply impossible.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3975

    The battle situation was completely reversed. I thought it would be a very difficult battle, and at the beginning, everyone was indeed made very uncomfortable by these star master shadows.


    With the same strength and the same moves, facing such an opponent, it is indeed very difficult to deal with it all of a sudden.


    But now, in just a moment, these star master shadows were all suppressed.


    Facing their own deities, these star master shadows seemed to be unable to exert their strength at all.


    The predicament at the beginning seemed to be intentional by everyone.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. After all, it is rare to meet such an opponent. Everyone has to try it first to see what it feels like to fight against themselves.


    Therefore, at the beginning, everyone walked according to the feeling of these star master shadows.


    Feeling the familiar moves from him, he even fell into a disadvantage because of it.


    But after that, as everyone''s style changed, Star Lord Sombra was instantly suppressed.


    "Okay, stop playing, and get rid of them as soon as possible."


    Seeing everyone gaining the upper hand one by one, the elder Excalibur, who was also pressing down on the first star master Sombra, spoke at this time.


    After fighting for so long, it''s time to end. Moreover, the situation in the extreme world is also very tense now, and everyone doesn''t have much time to waste here.


    It''s better to hurry up and figure out the secrets of this world.


    Hearing what Elder Excalibur said, the beautiful women and other extreme powerhouses, including Xiao Chen, stopped wasting time and immediately started to go all out.


    The star master black shadows who were already struggling to support were even more difficult to parry for a while.


    It''s because everyone''s attacks are too weird, you don''t even know where their next attack will come from, and how it will attack.


    Just like Xiao Chen, the black shadow has been guarding against Xiao Chen''s sword, but after blocking Xiao Chen''s sword, the next second, Xiao Chen''s left fist slammed out, hitting the black shadow''s chest fiercely, knocking him directly Knock out.


    Facing a sword cultivator, the first thing to bear the brunt was naturally to defend his sword skills, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen would suddenly throw a punch, and the power of this punch was definitely not small.


    At least it made Sombra extremely uncomfortable without defense at all.


    "Actually, I also practiced swordsmanship for a while before."


    It''s true that Xiao Chen is a swordsman, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know how to punch.


    Moreover, even if he takes a step back, even if Xiao Chen really doesn''t know how to punch, even if he punches indiscriminately, the terrifying power is still not to be underestimated.


    When fighting before, Xiao Chen never used his fists, it was because it was unnecessary.


    Relying on the sword in one''s hand is enough to defeat the enemy, why bother to go far and use boxing?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But facing his own black shadow, his swordsmanship was completely blocked by the opponent.


    Soi Ying knew all his boxing techniques, so Xiao Chen could only find another way.


    And the result of this is obvious to all, and it obviously has a miraculous effect.


    Being severely injured and knocked into the air, Xiao Chen didn''t give the black shadow a chance to breathe, he perched on top again, and said while making a move.


    "Although in some respects, I sympathize with you, but I don''t have so much time to spend with you now."


    Elder Excalibur had told everyone to end the battle as soon as possible, so Xiao Chen and the others naturally couldn''t show mercy anymore.


    Regarding this, Sombra said indifferently with a blank face.


    "Compassion? What does it feel like?"


    Perhaps it was because he had never experienced such emotion at all, so Hei Ying said that he could not understand what Xiao Chen said.


    He didn''t know why Xiao Chen said that, or he himself didn''t know why he felt this way.


    Seeing Hei Ying''s puzzled expression, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but laugh, yes, how could he understand such a feeling.


    Although the black shadows are the same as real people in every aspect, in the final analysis, they are not real creatures, but just replicas, used to replace the existence of the real ones, so they are a very special kind of human beings. exist.


    No more flowers, let''s end the battle first. As for the rest, maybe after knowing the secret of this mysterious mirror world, everything will have an answer.


    The attacks in his hands became more and more fierce, but these attacks were all blocked by the black shadow.


    Even though he was severely injured, because he was extremely familiar with Xiao Chen, the black shadow was still able to block Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s attacks, he was too familiar with them, how powerful they were, how fast they were, and where their weaknesses were, the black shadows could be said to be very clear.


    Seeing his attacks being blocked one by one, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and continued to attack without stopping.


    The emperor''s sword kept slashing down as if it didn''t cost money, but in the face of this wave-like attack, Sombra blocked them all without exception.


    "The Emperor''s Sword is useless to me, because I know its weakness too well. I know where to attack, and I can break it with the least effort."


    It is obviously very difficult to defeat Sombra with the Emperor Sword, and it can even be said to be completely impossible.


    But hearing Hei Ying''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t respond at all, and the expression on his face didn''t change at all.


    Even if none of the countless emperor''s swords hit the black shadow, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to care at all, and continued to attack on his own.


    At first glance, it seemed like it was doing useless work. After all, it took so much effort, but in the end, it missed the opponent at all.


    Under such a frantic attack, Sombra defended perfectly against every Emperor Sword.


    Almost every sword of the emperor was directly broken by the black shadow, without hurting him at all.


    Just when Hei Ying thought that Xiao Chen had no other choice, suddenly, without knowing when, Xiao Chen had appeared behind him.


    Directly ahead, the Emperor''s Sword was still attacking like a wave, but Xiao Chen''s figure had already come behind him.


    He didn''t have any precautions at all, and he didn''t even notice when Xiao Chen arrived behind him, only to see that from behind, the Wuchen sword had pierced Black Shadow''s body fiercely.


    It crazily destroyed Sombra''s body terribly, and the black mist around him became violent at this moment, as if it would dissipate in the next second.


    This is definitely a sure-to-kill sword, and Xiao Chen''s sword is aimed at Soi Ying''s vital point.


    "you..............."


    He couldn''t believe it, when Xiao Chen appeared behind him, looking at the black shadow with surprise and doubt on his face, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "You''re so focused on one point, you just look at everything in front of you, but you don''t notice anything else at all."


    "Also, I never thought that I could defeat you with the Emperor Sword, because I know that is the move you are most familiar with."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3976

    From the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never thought of defeating Sombra with the Emperor Sword, because it was impossible, and it was very clear that with Sombra''s knowledge of the Emperor Sword, it was impossible for him to be defeated by this move.


    Therefore, when attacking just now, Xiao Chen used some small tricks, that is, to charge up a little bit.


    When cutting out the emperor sword, it didn''t let it activate instantly, but stayed in place for about a breath.


    Under the shroud of sword shadows all over the sky, Soi Ying didn''t notice this, and it was precisely because of this breath time that Xiao Chen had the opportunity to suddenly appear behind Soi Ying, giving him a decisive blow.


    At this time, as the sword shadows all over the sky dissipated, the black shadow finally saw that there was no figure in front of him.


    This is not a clever method, but it is enough to deal with Sombra.


    In fact, if you think about it another way, facing a black shadow that is exactly the same as yourself, it seems difficult to win at first glance.


    Because the strengths of both sides are on the same level, but in fact, as long as they use a little tricks, it is really not difficult to win.


    If he was facing a real martial artist, then Xiao Chen''s little trick just now would definitely be useless.


    Because it is easy to see through, but it is completely different when facing the shadow. Such a small method is very effective.


    I didn''t expect to lose to such a method, but before dying, Soi Ying didn''t show any fear.


    Or he didn''t know what fear was at all.


    Even in the face of life and death, Sombra''s face remains calm, living or dead, to him, it really doesn''t make any difference.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Because even if he is alive, he has been staying in this cold hall, it is no different from being dead, or in other words, he has never lived, more like a machine, has been quietly waiting to complete his mission


    As the surrounding black mist completely dissipated, Xiao Chen''s black shadow turned into a sculpture again and appeared in the hall.


    Watching the black shadow turn into a sculpture again, Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    "Is this gone or not?"


    It was because the sculptures were broken before that these star master black shadows appeared, but now, after being killed, they turned into sculptures again. In this way, will they still appear in the future?


    For this, Xiao Chen didn''t have an answer, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to it for the time being, he had to understand the secrets of this world first.


    After Xiao Chen''s side had decided the winner, the others had their results one after another.


    Without exception, all the deity won, and the methods of winning can be said to be very different, they all won through some small means, which seems extremely ironic.


    "not bad."


    Coming to Xiao Chen''s side, the beautiful woman in white robe laughed and joked.


    After getting along in Jijie for a period of time, the beautiful woman and Xiao Chen got to know each other a lot, and naturally there was no distance between their conversations as they did at the beginning.


    Of course, there is another most important reason, that is, those extreme powerhouses like the beautiful women have already regarded Xiao Chen as the same person, they are all people in the extreme world.


    Although Xiao Chen hadn''t been summoned by the extreme world yet, he had already been accepted by everyone, probably the first person in history.


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said.


    "You really can''t hear that you are praising me."


    Regarding this, the beautiful woman smiled and said nothing more. At the same time, Elder Excalibur also decided the winner.


    Countless sword shadows penetrated the body of the first star master Sombra.


    At the last moment, Soi Ying, the first star master, looked at Elder Excalibur with a smile on his face.


    "As I thought, I am not your opponent after all."


    "Normal, when you really understand what it means to be alive, I won''t be able to simply leave you alone."


    "Really? What does it feel like to be alive?"


    After finishing speaking, the body of the first star master black shadow also slowly dissipated. In this way, the original eighteen statues in the hall returned to the wish, and everything seemed to return to the time when they just entered the hall. Variety.


    At the same time, a door of light slowly appeared in front of the main hall. It is presumed that this door of light is probably the place to lead everyone to find the answer.


    Everyone looked at Guangmen, the Elder Shenjian said to Xiao Chen who was beside him at this time.


    "Tell the three of them not to go in. With their cultivation, it''s meaningless to know too much about some things, and if there is danger inside, I can''t guarantee the safety of the three of them."


    He didn''t intend to let Xuanyuan Ling and the other three enter. Hearing what Elder Shenjian said, Xiao Chen nodded, and then came to the three of them and said.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the three of Xuanyuan Ling simply nodded in agreement.


    Indeed, who knows, it must be a secret. If there is any danger, with the strength of the three of them, it is estimated that it will be difficult to protect themselves.


    "You wait for me here, there should be no danger."


    There were no dark shadows in the Star Lord Hall, and Xuanyuanling and the others stayed here, so there was no need to worry about their safety.


    After arranging the three of Xuanyuan Ling, Xiao Chen and a group of extremely powerful people walked into the light gate.


    I thought that this light gate should lead to a certain mysterious space again, but who would have thought that after everyone entered the light gate, messages would appear in their minds.


    It''s as if someone forcibly stuffed this information into their minds.


    The information was very complicated, it could even be said to be huge, Xiao Chen even felt his head was dizzy, and he knew that he was about to lose consciousness.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but others as well.


    With so many galaxies, no one knows where they came from, and who stuffed them into everyone''s heads.


    Moreover, the process of accepting this information does not have any opposition power at all, even if you are unwilling, you cannot refuse it.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, as if countless years have passed, by the time Xiao Chen and the others came back to their senses, everyone had already appeared in the hall.


    And the light gate in front of him has long since disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    "How long has it been?"


    My head is still a little messy, after all, there are so many things suddenly, and it takes a certain amount of time for anyone to digest them.


    Asking Xuanyuanling and the three beside him, Xiao Chen felt as if a long time had passed, but facing his question, Xuanyuanling and the three looked at each other, and the answer they gave was surprising.


    "I guess it''s not even time for three breaths."


    Seeing Xiao Chen and others enter the light gate before, but just as everyone entered, they came back directly in the next second, and then the light gate disappeared. Xuanyuan Ling and the others thought it was strange at first.


    He thought Xiao Chen and the others had failed, otherwise why would they come back so soon.


    While the three of them were talking, the elder Excalibur in front of them spoke with a complicated expression.


    "A means of self-help?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3977

    The elder Shenjian said with a complicated expression, not only him, but also everyone else present, including Xiao Chen.


    After entering the light gate just now, everyone has learned the secret of this mysterious mirror space through the information forcibly instilled into their minds.


    Just like what Elder Excalibur said, this is a means of self-saving. As for who is the means of self-saving, it is the Myriad Great Realm.


    However, this mysterious mirror space is the instinctive self-help means of thousands of great worlds.


    It''s ridiculous to say that when facing the invasion of foreign gods, the Myriad Great Realm created the Extreme Realm, and gave all the few sources of power to the Extreme Realm.


    Moreover, every once in a while, strong people will be selected from the major galaxies to enter the polar world.


    Its purpose is to resist the outer gods, so that they cannot threaten the interior of the world.


    But even so, Thousands of Worlds still feel that it is not safe to have only one extreme world.


    What if one day the extreme boundary is breached? When the time comes, look at the entire myriad worlds, who else can stop these outer gods?


    Therefore, Myriad Worlds created such a mirrored space.


    Contrary to everyone''s previous guesses, this mirrored space is indeed a one-to-one restoration of the White Tiger Galaxy, and it is exactly the same in every way.


    And the black shadows in it are all transformed by fallen warriors from the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Thousands of Great Realms brought their remnants to this mirror world when they were there, making them the black shadows.


    It can be said that these black shadows are the creatures in this mirror world, just like the major races in the White Tiger galaxy.


    As for the eighteen star masters in the main hall, they were created by spending a lot of resources from the myriad worlds, and they were created strictly according to the template of the deity.


    And their task is to protect this mysterious mirror world.


    It took so much effort to create such a mirror world that is exactly the same as the White Tiger Galaxy, what is the purpose of Wanqian Dajie in doing so?


    Very simple answer, as I said before, what if the extreme world can''t stop the foreign gods? When the time comes, what should the entire myriad world do?


    And the current mirror world is the answer given by Wanqian Dajie.


    To put it bluntly, once the Outer God successfully breaks through the Extreme Realm and enters the Thousand Great Realm.


    Then the entire Myriad Great Realm will probably encounter a catastrophe.


    At that time, the real Myriad Great Realm will be destroyed, and these mirror worlds prepared in advance will become the new Myriad Great Realm.


    Used to replace the real Myriad Great Realm before, it can be regarded as leaving the last kindling for Myriad Great Realm.


    So, to put it bluntly, it is hard to say who is the real White Tiger galaxy and the current mirror world, who is the substitute.


    If the extreme world can block the outer gods, then the White Tiger galaxy is still the White Tiger galaxy, but once the extreme world is defeated, then this mirror world will become a new White Tiger galaxy.


    As for the current White Tiger galaxy, it will be ruthlessly abandoned.


    Faced with such a truth, to be honest, it was difficult for everyone to accept it for a while.


    It turned out that Wanqian Dajie had already made second-hand preparations without knowing it.


    It''s really hard to draw conclusions about who will become who''s substitute.


    "Is this the way to deal with the myriad worlds?"


    One of the strong men in the extreme world looked at the elder Excalibur and asked, these people, in the extreme world, have fought against the outer gods for many years, but in the end, they learned the truth.


    There was a feeling of not being trusted. Hearing this, the elder Excalibur didn''t change his face too much, and said calmly.


    "Myriad Worlds is right, this is just an instinctive self-help."


    "In order to ensure that the myriad worlds will not be truly destroyed, it created these mirror worlds."


    "From the beginning to the end, these mirror worlds have not been activated, and the final result is actually up to us."


    "I believe everyone is very clear, as long as we can defend the extreme world and keep the outer gods out, then these mirror worlds will never appear."


    "It will always be sleeping in the dark, and it will not affect anyone."


    Elder Excalibur didn''t mean to blame Wanqian Dajie, this was a very normal choice.


    Moreover, the sudden appearance of the mirror world of the White Tiger Galaxy this time was completely an accident.


    Because of a problem in a certain space node, the mirror world of the White Tiger Galaxy will appear.


    Otherwise, it will always be like before, hidden in the dark, and prepared as a retreat for thousands of great worlds.


    Of course, after knowing all the secrets, everyone also knows that not only the White Tiger galaxy, but also other galaxies have their own corresponding mirror worlds.


    The Qinglong galaxy has it, the Huofeng galaxy has it, and the Xuanwu galaxy has it.


    This is all secretly prepared by thousands of great worlds.


    Hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, the people present were speechless, and they were actually very clear that this was indeed the instinct of self-help in thousands of great realms.


    Just like nature, volcanic eruptions, tsunamis, fires, etc. are actually silent self-help.


    Because I can feel that I am constantly being destroyed, the purpose of self-salvation through these means is to prevent the entire planet from being completely destroyed.


    This is the case in the Myriad Worlds right now.


    "So what do we do now?"


    However, now that these secrets are known, how should Jijie deal with this matter next?


    Do you choose to accept it? Still find a way to stop, or take action to destroy these mirror worlds.


    Hearing this, the elder Excalibur said calmly.


    "Leave first, I don''t think it will last long here."


    The spectacle world of the White Tiger Galaxy originally appeared because of an accident, but right now, Myriad Worlds is already repairing this accident. After the repair is completed, this mirror world will disappear again and continue to hide in the dark.


    Before that, everyone must leave, otherwise they will only be trapped in it.


    Anyway, I already know the answers that I should know. As for the others, I can only discuss them after I get out.


    Hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, everyone naturally had no meaning, and immediately left the Star Lord Hall.


    If you want to leave this mirror world, you can only find the entrance you came in at the beginning, and you can only go out there.


    Because it is because of the damage of that space node that this mirror world will appear.


    From the Star Lord Hall to that space node, the distance is not calculated, and you have to face the siege of those black shadows along the way.


    Although the myriad worlds created these black shadows, the disadvantage of these black shadows is also very obvious, that is, they have no intelligence at all.


    It only knows about killing blindly, and has no feelings as a human being at all. This may be a problem that the Myriad Great Realm has been unable to solve, otherwise it will definitely turn this place into another White Tiger Galaxy.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3978

    Leaving from the Star Lord Hall, before they had gone far, everyone was attacked by a black shadow.


    There are still endless black shadows, besieging everyone without fear of death.


    But this time, with so many extreme powerhouses gathered together, the siege of these black shadows was completely useless.


    He was killed easily.


    No one made a move, and just relying on the suppression of their own breath, everyone easily killed a bloody path from the siege of many black shadows.


    The attention was not on Sombra at all, and everyone was thinking about these mirror worlds.


    All the way to this space node without hindrance, and here, Xiao Chen saw some of the powerful people from the White Tiger galaxy who had entered here before.


    When the entrance had just appeared, these experts from the White Tiger galaxy couldn''t wait to come.


    I thought that something good happened, and some mysterious treasure was opened.


    But when they really entered here, they realized that things were completely different from what they thought.


    What kind of treasure is this? It''s hell.


    Except at the beginning, this place gave them a feeling of heaven, but after that, everyone only felt terror here.


    Especially those shadows hidden in the darkness have become a nightmare in the hearts of these people.


    I don''t know how many companions I saw with my own eyes were killed, and were dragged into the darkness by these monsters. ,


    Most of the people died, and only some of them were of good strength and lucky enough to escape.


    But after a narrow escape, everyone didn''t dare to move forward, so they could only retreat and return to the entrance.


    Although they retreated here, they had no way to leave for a while, so they could only wait here all the time, because everyone found that there seemed to be no black shadow attack here.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been waiting, seeing Xiao Chen at this time, the powerhouses of the White Tiger galaxy were all relieved, especially the emperors.


    Since even Lord Star Lord is here, they all felt safe for a while.


    "Star Lord."


    "Star Lord."


    Everyone stepped forward to salute and shouted, but Xiao Chen said calmly about this.


    "You are the only ones left?"


    Looking at the mere twenty people, Xiao Chen frowned slightly. It seemed that more people had already died here.


    Hearing this, the twenty people also nodded one after another.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, let alone the matter of the mirror world, and directly opened the exit for everyone.


    Knowing the secret of this mirror world from the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen and the others naturally have a way to open the entrance.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and everyone in the extreme world open the exit, although he didn''t understand why Xiao Chen knew to open the exit, and he didn''t know these strong people in the extreme world.


    However, everyone didn''t ask any more questions. They were no longer interested in this place. It was too dangerous, and they just wanted to leave now.


    Many people have been to many secret places in their lives, and experienced a lot of experience, but there has never been a place that can compare with this place.


    In their view, there is no way out here at all.


    So after hearing that Xiao Chen and others had opened the exit, everyone did not hesitate at all, and after thanking them, they chose to leave directly.


    After everyone left, Xiao Chen and his party also left here through the exit.


    Back in the White Tiger Galaxy, the surrounding area was still blocked by the Star Lord Hall. Seeing Xiao Chen appear, the Emperor Mu took the initiative to greet him.


    "Star Lord."


    "No one else approached?"


    Asked Muhuang, heard that, Muhuang said that since the star master hall sealed off here, no one else has entered, and people are not even allowed to approach.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly.


    "That''s right, continue to block it, and don''t let anyone get close to this place. As for this place, it will disappear in a short time."


    Before this mirror world disappeared, Xiao Chen could not let others enter again.


    After the order was finished, although Emperor Mu kept nodding his head in agreement, Xiao Chen was still a little uneasy, so he simply kept the tiger master and the Confucian master and let them take charge of the affairs here.


    With two people in charge, Xiao Chen could ensure that there would be no problems.


    "it is good."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s arrangement, the tiger master and the Confucian master all nodded in agreement.


    After arranging the affairs here, Xiao Chen invited the Elder Excalibur and other extreme powerhouses to the Star Lord Hall.


    "Elder Excalibur, this is not a place to talk, why not go to the Star Master Hall to talk."


    "it is good."


    In this regard, the elder Excalibur did not refuse, and the group returned directly to the Star Lord Hall.


    Soon after returning to the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen didn''t even have time to meet Qin Shuirou and his daughters, so he went directly to the hall with Elder Excalibur and others.


    There was no one else, not even Xuanyuan Ling entered, all those present were extremely powerful people and Xiao Chen, other than that, there was no one else.


    Sitting on the main seat, the elder Excalibur pondered for a while, and finally spoke first.


    "The major galaxies have mirror worlds, so don''t spread it."


    Regardless of other things, but the matter of the mirror world, the elder Excalibur does not intend to make it public, as long as the people in the extreme world know it.


    After all, even if it is told to the world, firstly it is meaningless, and secondly, they may not be able to accept it.


    And if one is not done well, it may even cause unnecessary panic, so there is no need to spread it.


    Just know these things yourself. ,


    Hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, everyone present nodded in agreement. In fact, these mirror worlds will not have any impact on the major galaxies.


    Even if there is no accident in the extreme world, these mirror worlds will not appear at all.


    In this way, the world will naturally not know the existence of these mirror worlds, and still live their lives as usual.


    After confirming this matter, the elder Excalibur continued.


    "In addition, regarding the matter of the mirror world, the elders will discuss and decide, and you are not allowed to act without authorization."


    How to deal with the matter of the mirror world in the end depends on the elders.


    After all, they are the ones who stand at the apex of the entire myriad worlds. They discuss and make a final decision, which represents the final attitude of the extreme world.


    As for the many powerhouses in the extreme world, they have no decision-making power in this matter.


    In this regard, everyone also has no opinion. It is definitely the best choice for the elders to decide.


    Finally, the Elder Excalibur looked at Xiao Chen, and said in a deep thought for a moment.


    "Before the mirror world disappears, it must be sealed off and no one can enter it again. I will let her stay and help you. I believe that no one who is blind will come to cause trouble."


    As he said that, the Elder Excalibur also pointed to the beautiful woman, signaling to let the beautiful woman stay and help Xiao Chen deal with the matter of the mirror world until it completely disappeared.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3979

    Because of the truth about the mirror world, Elder Excalibur does not intend to make it public.


    Therefore, for the people of the various galaxies in the myriad worlds, the mirror world is just a mysterious place that suddenly appeared.


    Facing a mysterious realm that suddenly appeared and never appeared before, how attractive is it.


    At that time, people from all major galaxies will probably swarm into the White Tiger Galaxy, and they, who don''t know the truth, may make a bold move.


    Especially those warriors from other galaxies.


    The warriors of the White Tiger Galaxy may not dare to offend the Star Lord Hall, but the other Star Lords don''t care at all.


    After all, they are not the creatures of the White Tiger Galaxy, even if they offend the Star Master Palace of the White Tiger Galaxy, they will just leave at that time.


    Worried that Xiao Chen might not be able to handle it alone, so Elder Shenjian asked the beautiful woman to stay and help.


    With beautiful women around, it was enough to suppress those Xiaoxiao, and it also greatly reduced the pressure on Xiao Chen''s side.


    Facing the arrangement of Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse. If the beautiful woman could stay, he would agree with it a hundred times, which would save him a lot of trouble.


    And the beautiful woman didn''t object either, obviously she didn''t mind staying to help Xiao Chen for a while. ,


    Seeing that neither of them had any objections, the elder Excalibur continued.


    "The others will follow me back to the extreme world first. After the mirror world disappears, Xiao Chen and you two are going to the extreme world."


    He hasn''t been summoned by the extreme world yet, but Xiao Chen has already started to go in and out of the extreme world frequently, and this is probably the first person in history.


    It''s just that everyone present didn''t think there was any problem with this, because Xiao Chen was already able to use the source power, no different from the extreme powerhouse.


    Except that Xiao Chen has not been summoned by the extreme world, in other places, Xiao Chen is actually no different from the strong man in the extreme world.


    After finishing the matter, the elder Excalibur didn''t talk nonsense, got up, directly opened the entrance to the extreme world, and then the group left.


    Only Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman were left in the hall.


    "Let''s go, I''ll arrange a place for you."


    Looking at the beautiful woman, Xiao Chen said with a smile, the two people who were already very familiar naturally didn''t care too much when they spoke, and the beautiful woman also nodded with a smile.


    Taking the beautiful woman all the way to his own small space in the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen said casually.


    "It''s up to you to choose where you want to live."


    There are so many rooms that the beautiful woman can choose by herself. In the end, the place that the beautiful woman chose was next to Xiao Chen and his family.


    It was rare to see Qin Shuirou''s daughters, Xiao Chen naturally had a good chat with them, and of course, the beautiful women were also present.


    I have introduced beautiful women to several girls.


    Sitting around together, Long Huai asked Xiao Chen worriedly.


    "Are you all right?"


    What she was talking about was naturally about the mirror world. Of course, the girls didn''t know the secret of the mirror world, and Xiao Chen didn''t say anything about it.


    After all, it doesn''t make sense to tell a few women about this matter, and they can''t help much.


    Facing Long Huaixin''s question, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "It''s okay, didn''t you have her help?"


    With a beautiful woman, an extremely strong person, in charge, there is really nothing to worry about, as long as the world of sight disappears by itself, it will be fine.


    Seeing this, the women didn''t ask any more questions, instead they talked about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s boys, and the child in Long Huaixin''s womb, who was probably about to be born.


    Speaking of the child in Long Huaixin''s womb, it has been several years, but Long Huaixin belongs to the dragon clan, which is naturally different from human beings.


    Looking at Long Huaixin''s swollen belly, Xiao Chen said softly.


    "This little guy is finally going to be born."


    Although it was not the first time to be a father, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being full of anticipation when facing his child who was about to be born.


    As for Long Huaixin, it was completely different from before, she looked at her stomach with a motherly brilliance on her face, at this time she was a kind mother.


    In the following period of time, nothing special happened in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Although, as the elder Excalibur said, the powerhouses of other major galaxies heard the news of the appearance of the mirror world.


    Because they didn''t know the secrets, they entered the White Tiger Galaxy curiously.


    With so many people from other galaxies entering the White Tiger Galaxy, it did mess up the White Tiger Galaxy a lot for a while.


    Fights and scrambles can be seen everywhere, and of course the most important thing is to revolve around this mirror world.


    These people all want to enter the mirror world. For this reason, Xiao Chen has sent Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Tiger Lord, Confucian Lord, Rock Lord, Alchemy Lord, and the six star masters to the entrance of the mirror world to be in charge. guard.


    But even so, there were still some people who took the lead a few days ago and wanted to force their way into the mirror world.


    And the person who takes the lead is also a candidate for the star master, and should be someone from the star master hall of other galaxies.


    This person deliberately provoked everyone''s emotions, took the lead in causing trouble, and wanted to break through the blockade of the mirror world, thus successfully entering it.


    That turmoil was indeed somewhat dangerous, and Xuanyuanling and the six barely resisted it.


    In the end, it was Xiao Chen who arrived in time to forcibly suppress the turmoil this time.


    "It seems that the mirror world is quite attractive."


    Hiding in the void, looking at the mirror world, more and more people gathered around, the beautiful woman said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "No way, the more mysterious things are, the more attractive they are. In their view, the mirror world is a treasure trove of unknown treasures. Everyone wants to go in and find out."


    "yes."


    The more mysterious it is, the more it will attract people, but Xiao Chen can''t tell the world about the mirror world.


    Therefore, this matter can only be resolved through forcible suppression.


    As for what will happen next, we still have to wait for the answers from the elders of the extreme world.


    Counting the time, the elders should have a result soon.


    In fact, in Extreme Realm, since Elder Excalibur brought people back, he summoned the elders and told everyone the truth about the mirror world.


    Unexpectedly, Wanqian Dajie actually hid such a method behind the scenes, and the elders were a little shocked at first.


    But soon, everyone began to discuss their attitude towards the mirror world.


    Whether to destroy it directly, or find a way to completely isolate it, or just sit idly by.


    Faced with how to deal with the mirror world, the attitudes of the elders are naturally different, but most of the puppet readers agree to sit idly by.


    First of all, the creation of the mirror world by Myriad Great Realms is nothing more than leaving a retreat for itself, and the key factor to activate the mirror world is actually to look at the extreme world.


    As long as there is no problem with the polar world, these mirror worlds will not affect anything, but on the contrary, if the polar world is not guarded, the mirror world will replace the current myriad worlds.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3980

    As long as there is no problem with the polar boundary, then these mirror worlds will not appear.


    Therefore, most of the elders think that there is no need to pay attention to it for the time being. Instead of worrying about these mirror worlds, it is better to think about how to deal with the outer gods.


    After all, the outer gods are the enemies, and everyone still needs to distinguish clearly which is more important.


    These mirror worlds are basically not threatening.


    After some deliberation, the elders finally reached a consensus to ignore these scenes and worlds for the time being.


    Of course, there is no need to tell people in the world about the mirror world, just pretend that this thing has never appeared.


    As for the mirror world of the White Tiger galaxy, just wait until it disappears naturally.


    Before that, let Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman seal it off, so that no one can enter it.


    With the result, the Elder Excalibur soon passed the news to Xiao Chen.


    After learning of the elders'' decision, neither Xiao Chen nor the beautiful woman had any surprises, they had already expected this to be the case.


    "Sure enough."


    "It''s the best option after all."


    In the Star Lord''s Hall, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman had just returned from the entrance, and when they received a summons from Elder Excalibur, both of them had calm expressions.


    "However, there are more and more people coming this time, so we still need to be careful."


    As time went on, more and more people gathered at the entrance.


    Moreover, some of these people are actually candidates for star masters from other galaxies, and these talents are the biggest hidden danger.


    After all, facing these people, it is very difficult for Long Qing and the others to be foolproof by relying on Xuanyuan Ling alone.


    Moreover, the star master candidates from other galaxies came here, and it was clear at a glance that there was a plan, and they didn''t come here out of pure curiosity.


    It is estimated that it should be the Star Master Palace behind them. I am very curious about this mirror world, so I sent them here.


    It is not difficult to understand why the star masters of other galaxies did not appear.


    As the star master of one galaxy, if he suddenly came to another galaxy without any reason, it would probably cause unnecessary trouble.


    After all, facing the existence of the same star lord, I believe that any star lord of the galaxy will hate and fear it.


    If one fails, a battle between the two galaxies may break out.


    Therefore, if it is not a last resort, under normal circumstances, star masters will not easily go to other galaxies, at most they will choose their star master candidates.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen also understands that these star master candidates are the most troublesome existence, and they are very good at manipulating people''s psychology.


    Several times before, it was these star master candidates who secretly manipulated and almost caused large-scale riots.


    "You and I will take turns guarding it. It won''t be long before this entrance will disappear."


    "it is good."


    Taking turns guarding the entrance, the beautiful woman had no objection to Xiao Chen''s idea.


    The situation in the White Tiger galaxy has no major problems for the time being, and it is still stable, but the situation in the extreme boundary has become a little weird.


    Through the extreme frontline camp, it can be seen that in the chaos, there are clusters of black mist, and in the black mist, buildings are looming.


    This is the so-called outer god.


    The number of Outer Gods is increasing, but there is no solution to the imaginary war.


    Outer God still didn''t have any intention of doing anything, it seemed that he was just besieged outside the extreme boundary, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    It is precisely because of the increasing number of Outer Gods that the elders have no mood and energy to care about the mirror world.


    Because such a number of foreign gods is already a huge threat to Active, and if one is not handled properly, it is very likely that they will be directly attacked.


    There is no room for carelessness, but after making sufficient preparations in the extreme world, the Outer God did not make the slightest move.


    As time passed day by day, the two sides seemed to be at war, but fell into a strange calm.


    The Outer Gods didn''t attack, and Jijie didn''t dare to act rashly after they didn''t figure out what the Outer Gods were thinking.


    Elder Shenjian, as well as the other two elders from the Qingge camp, came to the frontline camp as usual this day, looking in the direction of the Outer God.


    Frowning slightly, he wondered what these foreign gods were thinking in his heart.


    "These outer gods besieged and did not attack, which is completely different from before."


    One of them said that they had fought against the Outer Gods for many years, and they couldn''t say they knew the Outer Gods absolutely, but they were definitely no strangers to them either.


    In the past, when the foreign gods attacked, 100% would not be like this. They have been besieged for many days, but there is no sign of attacking at all.


    Before the arrival of the Outer Gods, they almost always launched an attack immediately, and did not give Jijie any time to breathe.


    But this time these foreign gods are too strange.


    And the more this is the case, the more the elders of Excalibur and the others dare not take it lightly.


    Before, I just thought that the Outer Gods were still waiting for the follow-up powerhouses to arrive, but looking at it now, their purpose is definitely not just simple.


    Unable to think of an answer for a while, the elder Excalibur frowned and spoke after being silent for a while.


    "How about we try it out?"


    Waiting like this is not an option, just wait like this, who can guarantee that you won''t fall into the tricks of these foreign gods?


    It''s just a rash move, who knows what kind of accidents will be caused, and, are these outer gods doing this on purpose to lure them into the bait?


    Not daring to make a decision lightly, the Elder Excalibur said in a deep voice seeing the two of them.


    "It''s not really going to fight against the Outer Gods, but just to test it out and see what they are doing and what their plans are."


    "Once the situation is not right, we will retreat immediately, and this should be fine."


    It was just a temptation, and it didn''t mean that we had to fight with the Outer God forever. Hearing this, the two elders were a little moved.


    It is really just waiting like this, which makes people feel completely at a loss, and the tentative move that the elder Shenjian said is not unreasonable.


    It would be even better if we could detect the conspiracy of the Outer God because of this, it would be better than waiting here.


    Seeing the changes in the expressions of the two, the elder Excalibur said in a deep voice.


    "It''s just you and me. Let''s test it out. It''s better if you get something. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get something. You don''t need to go deep."


    Facing Elder Excalibur''s persuasion, the other two elders looked at each other, then nodded in unison.


    "Okay, just as you said, let''s test it out, and I want to see what kind of medicine is sold in these outer god gourds."


    "Can."


    Seeing the two nodding their heads, the Elder Excalibur showed a smile on his face, that''s what it should be, otherwise it wouldn''t be a good feeling to wait like this every day.


    Don''t be fooled by the tricks of the Outer Gods by then, they are still kept in the dark and don''t know anything.


    Rather than passively waiting, it is better to take the initiative, so at least the initiative is in your own hands.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3981

    The three reached a consensus, and soon called the extreme powerhouse in charge of the front camp.


    In the extreme world, the elders must be standing at the top, and below them are the thirty-two star martial arts.


    The strength of Xingwu is second only to the elders, there are 32 people in total, and Xingwu is basically in charge of the front camp.


    I heard that the three elders of Excalibur wanted to attack the Outer God.


    All the Xingwu who were summoned were stunned, and some even stopped them.


    "Elder, isn''t this too risky?"


    The three of them dared to sneak attack the Outer God, which was indeed too dangerous.


    However, the Elder Excalibur directly refuted this.


    "That''s it for this matter. You should pay attention to your precautions. As for other things, you don''t need to worry about them."


    The purpose of the Excalibur trio is just to test, and the reason why Xingwu told everyone is just to let them be prepared to avoid any accidents.


    Of course, the three elders of Excalibur also told the elders about the matter.


    Hearing the reasons of the three elders of Excalibur, the elders agreed after hesitating for a moment.


    And several of them have already rushed to the front camp, the purpose is to meet and prepare for possible accidents, and the three elders of Excalibur.


    Ready, the three elders of Excalibur looked at each other, but launched an attack at the same time.


    With a dodge, he rushed out of the frontline camp in an instant, and rushed in the direction of the Outer God.


    When approaching the Outer God Palace, the three of them were already shrouded in thick black mist.


    In the fog, the Outer God soon discovered the existence of the three of them.


    All of a sudden, a large number of Outer Gods rushed out, trying to block the way of the three of them.


    However, the Outer Gods that appeared were just the most common Outer Gods, their strength was too weak, and many of them couldn''t even reach the level of the Extreme Realm.


    That is, the star master, or the alternate level of the star master.


    Facing this level of foreign gods, the three elders of Excalibur naturally ignored them.


    You can directly kill these Outer Gods with any shot.


    Like ordinary Outer Gods, how many are there? Even Ji Jie doesn''t know the exact number.


    All I know is that in every battle, these ordinary foreign gods are like cannon fodder.


    Rushing forward crazily, he didn''t know fear at all, and he didn''t spare his life even more.


    Anyway, he rushed forward with all his heart, as for life or death, he didn''t seem to care at all.


    "Kill them."


    The Outer God let out a roar, and as the three of them continued to go deeper, the Outer God''s strength became stronger and stronger.


    There have been several Outer Gods that are comparable to the strongest in the extreme world.


    But even so, these Outer Gods are still no match for the three Elders of Excalibur.


    After all, the strength of the three of them is far beyond that of ordinary strongmen, and the foreign gods of this level are really no match for the three of them.


    "Almost."


    Seeing that they had penetrated a constant distance, one of the elders reminded him.


    At this moment, the three of them were already close to the camp of the Outer Gods, if they continued to move forward, they would really enter their territory.


    If there is any danger at that time, it will not be a simple matter to retreat.


    He planned to accept it as soon as it was good, but regarding this, the elder Shenjian said without hesitation.


    "It''s not right."


    From just now, Elder Excalibur has always felt that something is wrong.


    Hearing what he said, the other two elders looked at him suspiciously, what''s wrong? Didn''t the surrounding gods try their best to stop them? It''s not that different.


    Facing the eyes of the two, the elder Excalibur frowned slightly.


    "The Lord God has not yet appeared."


    The Divine Lord is the strongest existence among the Outer Gods, and it is also the existence that the elders are most afraid of.


    Tranquil two elders attack at the same time to suppress a divine master. In a one-on-one situation, the divine master is stronger than the elders.


    From the previous combat effectiveness, everyone is already very clear about this.


    However, it has been so long since the three of them fought all the way in, yet none of the Outer God''s lords showed up.


    The Elder Excalibur knew that this time, among the Outer Gods, there were at least six God Masters sitting in command.


    There were six god masters, but at this time, none of them came out to stop the three of them.


    Don''t these god masters know that ordinary outer gods are completely harmless to people in their realm.


    No matter how many there are, it is impossible to stop the three elders of Excalibur.


    At this point, the quantity doesn''t make much sense.


    But even so, these divine masters still did not show up, not even one of them.


    Hearing Elder Excalibur''s words, the other two elders were taken aback for a moment, and at this moment they also realized, yes, where are those divine masters?


    Logically speaking, as long as the three of them make a move, the God Lord should appear.


    Just like if there is an attack from a foreign god, once the God Lord appears, the elders will definitely take action at the first time, but the two elders need to be dispatched together to stop the God Lord.


    Because letting go and thinking that the gods don''t care about it is definitely an extremely terrible thing, and the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    But the same is true in reverse.


    The divine master cannot be left alone, and the same is true for the elders. If the elders of the extreme world are left alone, the consequences will definitely not be much weaker than the divine master.


    What''s more, this time it was the three elders of the extreme world who shot at the same time, and the consequences could be known after thinking about it.


    But even so, the Divine Lord still did not appear, which is strange.


    "Stop them."


    "Kill them."


    Looking at the Outer Gods around them again, although some powerful Outer Gods were directing them, they seemed to be just trying to block the three elders of Excalibur, and had no intention of killing.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    They have already taken the initiative to attack, but the Outer God is not willing to kill, which makes the elder Shenjian feel more and more wrong.


    Not only him, but also the other two elders.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without the obstruction of the Divine Lord, the three elders of the Excalibur could completely turn the camp of the Outer Gods upside down.


    Could it be that even so, the gods still didn''t take action? Or that they don''t care at all?


    Impossible, the importance of the Outer God Camp is self-evident, and it is absolutely impossible for the God Masters to sit idly by and watch Elder Excalibur destroy the Outer God Camp.


    So if it''s not that he doesn''t care, why is there no reason for a god to stop it?


    After much deliberation, Elder Excalibur could only think of one answer.


    That is, the god masters have more important things to do, so important that they don''t even have time to take care of the existence of the three of them, so they know that there is no god master to take action now.


    Thinking of this, a solemn look flashed in the eyes of the elder Excalibur. It seems that no one organizes it is a good result, at least there is no danger, but in reality?


    Doesn''t this also prove that Outer God has been planning something in secret all along.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3982

    No god master appeared, and the three elders of Excalibur were like no man''s land. Those ordinary outer gods couldn''t stop the three of them at all.


    But this is not good news for the elder Excalibur.


    Because the God Lord didn''t show up, they thought they must have something more important than this, so they couldn''t get away.


    But what is it that can be more important than facing the attack of the three extreme elders?


    No matter what it is, in the opinion of Elder Excalibur, it will not be a good thing for the extreme world, or even the entire myriad world.


    Thinking of this, Elder Excalibur''s expression became even uglier.


    If I really guessed right, these divine masters are indeed planning something, then it will be a great danger to Jijie.


    The most urgent task is to find out what these gods are doing behind the scenes.


    With a dodge, he instantly killed the white-headed ordinary Outer God, and then the figure of the Elder Excalibur appeared in front of the most powerful Outer God.


    The strength of this Outer God is already comparable to that of an extreme powerhouse, but in the hands of the Elder Excalibur, he still doesn''t have much ability to resist.


    Immediately captured by the Elder Excalibur, looking at the black-skinned Outer God whose appearance was completely different from the creatures of the myriad worlds, the Elder Excalibur asked in a cold voice.


    "Where is the God Lord?"


    He wanted to know some information from these foreign gods, but unfortunately, facing the questioning of the elder Excalibur, this foreign god smiled coldly.


    "Ants, kill them if you want, why bother talking nonsense."


    Obviously, he didn''t intend to say anything. Seeing this, the elder Shenjian didn''t hesitate to kill him with a single sword, and went straight to the other outer gods.


    There is no time to talk nonsense with these foreign gods, and the other two elders are the same, and they also want to ask something from these foreign gods.


    But unfortunately, these Outer Gods would rather die than reveal any useful news.


    It seems that it is impossible to get information from these foreign gods first, so I can only find the answer by myself.


    However, if you want to find the answer by yourself, you have to face this extremely risky decision, which is to really go deep into the camp of the outer gods.


    After all, it is impossible to find anything outside. Those god masters must be in the camp. Therefore, if you want to know what they are trying to do behind the scenes, you must enter the camp.


    However, once they entered the camp, it was just as the elder was worried about.


    Once encountering an ambush, even with the strength of the three of them, it will not be easy to escape.


    There is danger, and it is still a great threat. The known six outer gods are enough to cause fatal danger to the three of them.


    And once an elder falls, it is an unbearable loss for Jijie.


    Because in the current extreme world, there is no one who can fill the position of an elder, that is to say, elders, if one dies, one will be lost.


    And it is still the top combat power in the extreme world. I don''t know how many years it will take to give birth to another elder.


    Faced with such a dangerous decision, even the elder Shenjian hesitated.


    Seeing that if he just gave up like this, he would be extremely unwilling and even more afraid. If the tricks of these divine masters succeed in the end because they did not get the news in the first place, what unimaginable disaster will be caused to the extreme world?


    Generally, when dealing with the outer gods who came from all directions, the elder Shenjian weighed it in his heart.


    Looking at the dignified face of Elder Excalibur, an elder beside him seemed to have guessed something.


    "You don''t want to rush into the camp, do you?"


    This elder is also from the Qingge camp. He has been with the elder Shenjian for many years, and the two sides are already familiar with each other, so it is natural to guess what the elder Shenjian is thinking.


    Regarding this, the elder''s first thought was that he was crazy, the elder Excalibur was crazy, and the three of them dared to attack the Outer God''s camp directly. Isn''t this courting death? Don''t think that they are the elders of the extreme world, so they can be so unscrupulous.


    One must know that Elder Chang''e is not invincible, at least when facing the God Lord.


    One-on-one is not the opponent of these god masters, it needs two elders to work together to fight against a god master.


    What''s more, in the outer god camp right now, there are as many as six known god masters, which is exactly double the number of the three of them.


    Moreover, once they rushed into the Outer God camp, if something happened, even if other elders wanted to rescue them, they would not be able to arrive immediately.


    This is definitely a life gamble. If you are not careful, you will really die.


    However, facing the elder''s inquiry, the elder Excalibur only hesitated for a moment before speaking firmly.


    "We must find out what these guys are planning behind."


    "You are crazy, this will really kill you."


    "It''s better than the destruction of the entire myriad of worlds, right? Besides, this is the only option. We can''t just watch these outer gods plotting secretly behind our backs, but we don''t know anything about it."


    The elder Shenjian himself knew the danger, but so what, even if there was danger, he had to figure out the plans of these foreign gods.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Elder Excalibur''s words, the other two elders fell silent.


    They naturally understood what Elder Excalibur said, but this was a relapse.


    Not paying attention to the discoloration of the two, the elder Excalibur looked directly at the elder from the rebel camp among the three, and said.


    "Use your tracking method to find the traces of those god masters."


    This is determined to rush into the camp of the Outer Gods, and not only that, looking at the Elder Excalibur like this, it is obvious that he went straight to those God Lords.


    This is simply looking for death by oneself, and took the initiative to send it to the door, but after hearing this, the two elders did not open their mouths to refute.


    Obviously, the two of them also understood the importance of this matter, even related to the survival of the entire myriad world.


    Without much hesitation, the elder from the rebellious camp laughed and cursed upon hearing what Elder Excalibur said.


    "It''s crazy."


    While speaking, the elder made seals, and the source power in his body gushed out at this moment, and then turned into lines of source power like silk threads.


    And these lines became thinner and thinner, and soon became a size that was difficult to see with the naked eye.


    This is the unique method of this elder, it is very convenient to search for something, and it is also very efficient.


    These countless silk threads can spread throughout the entire world, and as long as it is covered by silk threads, this elder can clearly know the information sent back through these silk threads.


    Not long after, the silk threads had enveloped the entire camp of the Outer Gods, and under the perception of this elder, he had already found the location of those god masters in just a few breaths of time.


    It''s just that after finding the location of these god masters, the elder''s face turned ugly and solemn.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3983

    Under the perception of this elder, several divine masters actually gathered in the same hall.


    This is definitely a very abnormal thing, as the elder Excalibur said, these gods must be planning something, otherwise how could they all gather together.


    "did you find it?"


    At the same time, the Elder Excalibur asked anxiously, and more and more Outer Gods charged forward.


    Judging by their fearless appearance, it was obvious that they had only one purpose, which was to block the actions of the three of them and prevent them from entering the camp.


    Hearing the urging of the elder Excalibur, the elder replied quickly.


    "I found it, it''s in the central hall."


    "You said that all the gods are there?"


    "good."


    "Damn it, rush in."


    Upon hearing this news, Elder Excalibur''s expression darkened again, and he also realized that his guess might be right.


    He immediately greeted the other two elders and rushed in with all his strength.


    In any case, it is necessary to determine what these gods are doing.


    This time, after hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, the two of them nodded without any further hesitation, and then the three of them rushed into the camp recklessly.


    Seeing the actions of the three, the Outer God who was in charge of stopping them also shouted angrily.


    "Stop them."


    Anyone can see that these outer gods have no intention of killing them, but want to prevent the three from entering the camp. This further proves that there must be some secrets hidden in the camp, and they don''t want to Let Jijie know.


    The crazier the obstruction of the outer gods, the more the three elders of the Excalibur wanted to rush in to find out. No matter what, they had to know what secrets these gods were hiding.


    The three opened fire, and soon, surrounded by many outer gods, they forcibly tore open a hole.


    Without hesitation, the three entered the Outer God camp all the way.


    Then, under the guidance of that elder, he rushed directly to the most important hall without stopping.


    There were still countless Outer Gods swarming all around, but the three elders of Excalibur didn''t have the time to pay attention to them at all, it was just a single-minded attack.


    The aftermath of the battle was wild and wanton. At the same time, the several divine masters standing in strange shapes in the central hall naturally sensed the commotion outside.


    These gods have different appearances, some are petite, some are strong, some have a pair of horns on their heads, and some have wings on their backs.


    At this time, there is a blood-red light gate in the center of several god masters.


    It''s easy to imagine that this is their purpose, and, for some reason, they can''t move at all at this time.


    Therefore, even though they knew that the three elders of Excalibur were making a scene outside, they still had no way to stop them.


    "Damn it, these extreme ants are looking for death."


    Three people dared to attack the camp of the outer gods. In normal times, several god masters would have already made a move, and they would have to keep these three here.


    But now they couldn''t do anything, one of the gods shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, the other divine master also had a gloomy expression, but he still suppressed his anger and said.


    "Don''t worry about them, open the channel as soon as possible. This is the only chance, and it is impossible to do it a second time."


    It turns out that these gods gathered here to open up a space channel that can bypass the extreme world in one day and directly connect to thousands of great worlds.


    In this way, they can not pass through the extreme world, but directly descend to the thousands of great worlds, and when the time comes, they will be able to completely destroy the extreme world.


    However, it is not easy to open up such a space channel due to the barriers of thousands of great worlds. Rao, the gods and masters only have this chance.


    Once they fail, not to mention the huge resources that cannot be collected in a short period of time, even thousands of great worlds will be alarmed. At that time, they will definitely do their best to prevent them from sticking to their defenses and never give them a chance.


    It is precisely because of this that even in the face of the attack of the three elders of the Excalibur, these divine masters have no intention of making a move.


    Compared with the three elders of Excalibur, it is more important to open up this space channel.


    As long as this space channel can be opened up, so what if the three elders of Excalibur make a big fuss?


    It''s just that the god masters didn''t make a move, and it was obviously difficult to stop the three of them just by relying on the outer gods below.


    At this time, the three elders of Excalibur had already rushed outside the hall.


    Although there were more and more outer gods surrounding them, the goal of the three of them was always clear, and that was the hall in front of them.


    A sword directly bombarded the door of the main hall, although there was a restriction, but there was no one to stop it.


    Elder Excalibur blasted open the gate of this hall with a single strike.


    "Walk."


    The door was blasted open, the elder Excalibur said to the other two elders without any hesitation, and the three of them rushed into the hall directly.


    Sure enough, in the hall, the three elders of Shenjian saw the god masters.


    They stood in a strange shape, and there was a bloody light gate in the middle.


    Seeing this scene, the elder Excalibur could tell at a glance that the bloody light gate was the entrance of a space passage.


    "Damn it."


    What did the Outer Gods build a space channel for? And where it leads to, you don''t need to think about it, it must lead to thousands of great worlds.


    No wonder, no wonder the Outer God remained silent for such a long time, and even this time when the three of them suddenly attacked, the Divine Lord did not appear.


    It''s not that they don''t want to appear, but that they have no way to appear. They are busy opening up this space channel.


    It is hard to imagine what would happen if the Outer Gods were allowed to completely open up this space channel if they did not find out.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At that time, many Outer Gods will be able to bypass the Extreme Realm and directly enter the Great Realm through this space channel.


    As for Extreme Boundary, I''m afraid it really became a decoration.


    Suddenly thinking of the appearance of the mirror world in the White Tiger Galaxy this time, what the elders of Excalibur and the others learned was that there was a problem with a certain space node, so the mirror world unexpectedly appeared.


    But the spatial nodes that have not had problems for so many years, why did they appear at this time?"?


    Could it be related to the actions of the Outer Gods, that they forcibly built a space channel, which affected the space nodes of the mirror world?


    This is very possible, but for the elder Excalibur, there is not much time to confirm this point.


    Now the bloody light gate has been formed, and it seems that the space channel has been initially opened, which is absolutely not allowed by the elder Excalibur.


    So, after only being dazed for a moment, the elder Shenjian shot directly and shouted angrily at the same time.


    "Destroy it, absolutely not let them succeed."


    It must be destroyed, and this space channel must not be fully formed, otherwise it will be a disaster for the entire myriad worlds, and it will also be a disaster for the extreme world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3984

    At the moment when he saw the Bloody Light Gate, Elder Shenjian couldn''t care about anything else at all.


    In any case, the blood-colored light gate in front of you must be destroyed, otherwise the entire myriad worlds will suffer catastrophe.


    You must know that if this bloody light gate exists forever, it means that countless outer gods can freely enter thousands of great worlds.


    At that time, the battlefield will be transferred to the world of myriads.


    In this way, regardless of whether the extreme world can be defeated in the end, even if it wins, the thousands of great worlds will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    Because in a battle at the level of the extreme powerhouse, just a little residual power is enough to cause terrifying damage.


    The countless fighters in the Thousand Great Realm simply cannot afford the aftermath of such a battle.


    Even just a trace of such residual power is enough to kill many warriors in an instant, including the strong ones at the level of the star master candidate.


    Just imagine, if the battlefield is really transferred to the Myriad Great Realm, what will be the consequences.


    Then there is the issue of area.


    The extreme world can be said to be the gateway to thousands of great worlds, and to fight here, the strong in the extreme world only need to guard this gate.


    But once you reach the world of myriads? At that time, the gigantic Myriad Great Realm will allow the Outer Gods to move forward and retreat more easily.


    As for the many powerhouses in the extreme world, in addition to fighting, it takes a lot of experience to find their whereabouts.


    This has greatly increased the difficulty of the battle.


    Therefore, no matter from which aspect, this bloody light gate must be destroyed, and it must not be allowed to exist.


    Facing Elder Excalibur''s angry shout, the other two elders on the side did not have any objections.


    Before, they felt that Elder Excalibur was too risky, but now, after seeing the blood-colored light gate with their own eyes, the two of them knew very well that if they couldn''t destroy the light gate in time, things would be troublesome.


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation, the three of them rushed directly towards the bloody light gate.


    Seeing this, the faces of the several god masters were also very ugly. The reason is very simple, because the bloody light gate has not yet been fully formed at this time, and they still have no way to leave and act freely.


    Once a divine master leaves, the space channel that has just been built with great difficulty will collapse in an instant.


    But if they didn''t stop the three elders of Excalibur, the other outer gods present couldn''t stop them at all.


    He looked at the three elders of Excalibur with murderous eyes, but there was nothing they could do.


    In the current situation, the three of them obviously planned to destroy this Guangmen at all costs.


    Just a little bit, just a little bit closer to success.


    "Damn it."


    Some gods couldn''t help cursing, and some gods roared angrily.


    "Quickly enter the light gate."


    Judging from the current situation, the gate of light must be unstoppable. Who knew that the three elders of Shenjian broke in at this time.


    The only choice right now is to let the outer gods present enter the myriad world as much as possible, and it may have unexpected effects at that time.


    Hearing the order of the divine master, more than half of the many outer gods present also gave up besieging and killing the three elders of the divine sword, but rushed towards the bloody light gate one after another.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the three elders of Excalibur became more and more ugly. Is this because they want to let as many outer gods as possible enter the myriad of worlds before they are destroyed?


    "Do it."


    There is no more time to waste, the elder Excalibur shouted angrily.


    At the same time, more than a dozen Outer Gods have rushed into the Light Gate, and more Outer Gods are rushing towards this side.


    At this time, a phantom of a giant sword appeared behind the Elder Excalibur, and then it slammed down, striking the bloody light door fiercely.


    At the same time, the other two elders also shot with all their strength, and the attacks of the three crazily poured on the bloody light gate.


    The blood-colored light gate that had just formed was naturally unable to withstand such an attack, and soon began to shatter inch by inch, obviously showing signs of collapse.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of several god masters were also extremely ugly. After countless experiences and support, the space channel that was finally opened was destroyed.


    Obviously, he was almost able to succeed, but he was just a little bit short.


    And if there is any good news, that is, before the gate of light was destroyed, dozens of outer gods entered the gate of light and successfully entered the myriad world.


    This is the only funny thing, but it still makes several god masters heartbroken, after all, they paid a very high price for this.


    At the same time, although the Bloody Light Gate was successfully destroyed, the faces of the three elders of Excalibur were still ugly.


    The reason is the same, before that, dozens of outsiders entered the myriad world through the bloody light gate.


    They still haven''t been able to stop it completely. Although they have tried their best and successfully destroyed the Guangmen, there are still fish that slip through the net.


    Although it is the smallest price for these dozens of Outer Gods to enter the Myriad Realm, who knows what will happen to these dozens of Outer Gods in the Myriad Great Realm.


    Moreover, there are several foreign gods whose strength is comparable to that of the extreme star martial arts.


    For these outer gods, it is naturally impossible for the extreme world to sit idly by, otherwise no one in the thousands of great worlds can be their opponent.


    Both sides felt heavy, and without the restraint of the Scarlet Light Gate, the several divine masters could finally move freely.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    They dodged and directly blocked the three elders of Shenjian. One of them, the God Master, said with a cold expression and murderous intent in his eyes.


    "Excalibur, you are really courting death."


    Whatever you say today, you have to keep the three elders of the Excalibur, and the three of them dare to rush directly into the Outer God camp. If you don''t keep them, it''s unreasonable.


    What''s more, the three of them also destroyed the space channel they worked so hard to build, completely destroying their plan.


    With such a huge loss, if the three of them were not beheaded, how could they reduce their anger.


    The murderous intent in their eyes was also undisguised. Facing the siege of several divine masters, the three elders of Excalibur also had cold expressions on their faces.


    The Scarlet Light Gate was successfully destroyed, but it was not a success at all, because there were still Outer Gods who entered the Great Realm of Myriads.


    The second is to consider how to get out now.


    However, judging from the current situation, it is indeed quite difficult to escape. Just these few divine masters in front of them are completely beyond the reach of the three elders of Excalibur.


    Not to mention, there are so many Outer Gods around, and they are all eager to try, with murderous intent in their eyes, wishing to tear the three elders of Excalibur alive.


    Faced with such a situation several times, the three elders of Excalibur still didn''t have the idea of ??catching them without a fight, and they must fight hard.


    "Do it."


    No nonsense, following the low shout of one of the elders, the three of them started at the same time and rushed towards the outside of the hall.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3985

    Although the Scarlet Light Gate was successfully destroyed, dozens of Outer Gods were still allowed to successfully enter the Great Realm.


    But right now, there is no way to stop them, so they can only try their best to break through, and then try to find a way to deal with it.


    At least fortunately, the Scarlet Light Gate was not fully formed, allowing more Outer Gods to enter the Myriad Realm.


    It''s just that it''s obviously not an easy thing to break through right now.


    The Bloody Light Gate was destroyed, and such a long time of hard work was completely in vain. One can imagine the anger in the hearts of the God Masters, how could it be so easy to let the three elders of Shenjian leave safely.


    "I want to go now, dreaming."


    One of the god masters, seeing the three elders of Shenjian wanting to rush out of the hall, immediately stopped the three of them, and then shot, punching the three elders of Shenjian fiercely.


    : "Do it."


    Seeing this, the other divine masters were not idle either, and also attacked one after another, attacking the three elders of Shenjian.


    Facing the attack of the seven divine masters, the three elders of Shenjian fell into a disadvantage in an instant.


    They were not the opponents of these god masters at all, and one of the elders, even with the joint efforts of three god masters, met each other like a punch in the chest.


    The whole person flew upside down, spitting out a mouthful of blood in the air.


    The situation is very bad. According to the current situation, it is very difficult for the three elders of Excalibur to break out of the siege.


    And the god masters obviously made up their minds to keep the three elders of Shenjian here completely, so as to eliminate their hatred.


    "die."


    Elder Excalibur struggled to hold on, but facing the siege of two divine masters, Elder Excalibur was obviously completely suppressed.


    Although it seems that he is still persisting, everyone knows that this is already a battle between trapped beasts, and it won''t last long.


    "Damn it."


    Naturally, he was unwilling to give up and wanted to give it a go. After all, losing three elders at once would definitely be a huge blow to Jijie.


    Just when the three elders of Excalibur were besieged in the hall and could not break out.


    From the extreme camp, there were several figures rising from the air, heading straight for the camp of the outer gods.


    It was the other elders of Jijie who made the move, and nine elders made the move at the same time.


    After they received the summons from the three elders of Excalibur, they rushed to the extreme camp immediately.


    However, he has not acted rashly, but is ready to respond to the three elders of the Excalibur at any time, but right now, he can feel the aftermath of the terrifying battle constantly coming from the Outer God camp.


    How can a few people not know, it must be the three elders of Shenjian who rushed into the camp of the Outer God.


    "They are crazy, three of them dare to rush into the camp of the Outer Gods."


    "It''s just nonsense."


    Although they don''t know why the three elders of the Excalibur rushed into the camp of the Outer Gods, but right now they don''t need to think about it, the situation of the three elders of the Excalibur must be extremely dangerous.


    Even though they are the elders of the extreme world, they are still extremely dangerous under such circumstances.


    The Divine Lord is fully capable of beheading the elders of the extreme world.


    Therefore, even though they were puzzled, the nine of them didn''t think too much about it, and chose to make a move immediately.


    Because if they didn''t make a move, the three elders of Excalibur would probably be trapped to death in the camp of the Outer Gods, and no one wanted to see three elders of the extreme world sacrificed like this.


    The nine extreme elders made a move, which naturally alarmed countless Outer Gods at the first time. Before entering the camp of Outer Gods, the nine met countless Outer Gods.


    "Stop them."


    The Outer Gods frantically blocked the nine people from entering the Outer God camp, and the nine people also knew at this time that they must not love to fight, so they rushed towards the Outer God camp.


    "Don''t love to fight, rush in."


    Even the three elders of Excalibur couldn''t stop them before, but now facing nine elders of the extreme world at the same time, without a divine master, they were naturally even more unable to stop them.


    Soon, the nine elders successfully rushed into the Outer God''s camp. After perceiving for a while, they quickly determined the location of the three elders of Excalibur, and went straight to the main hall.


    At the same time, the battle in the hall was already extremely fierce, although the three elders of Shenjian suffered serious injuries at this time.


    But with the help of the pill, the three are still fighting hard.


    They also sensed the aura of other elders, and it seemed that rescue was coming, so the fire of hope in the hearts of the three was completely ignited.


    "Kill them first."


    When the god masters learned that the other elders from the extreme world had come, their murderous intent increased sharply, and they said they had to hurry before this, and beheaded the three elders of Shenjian.


    Facing the god masters who were full of murderous intent, the three elders of Shenjian were quickly defeated.


    The three people, who were already seriously injured, were all seriously injured at this time.


    The gap is really too big, and there is not much ability to contend.


    "kill."


    Just when the gods were about to kill, several extreme elders who came to support finally rushed into the hall.


    At a glance, they saw the three elders of Shenjian who were seriously injured, and all nine of them rushed forward without any hesitation.


    "Save people."


    While someone resisted the Divine Master''s attack, someone hurriedly came to the three elders of Shenjian, hugged the three without any explanation, and planned to evacuate.


    Even if there are nine elders from the extreme world, they are still not the opponents of these gods.


    In a one-on-one situation, the elders of Jijie can only deal with the divine master one-on-one, and only two-on-one can there be a real possibility of confrontation.


    So there is not much fighting spirit at all, as long as he can successfully save people.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he wanted to rush out of the hall. Seeing this, the god masters were naturally furious.


    "Stop them."


    Even if there is support, no matter how many people come today, it is just enough to kill these nine elders here.


    The god masters were full of killing intent, but unfortunately, facing the elders who had no fighting intentions and only wanted to break through, even though the god masters shot with all their strength, they still failed to keep them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    A hole in between was quickly torn open, and the elders rushed out of the hall through this hole.


    And without looking back, he headed towards the camp of the Outer Gods under the obstruction of many Outer Gods.


    Even in order to be able to get away as soon as possible, most of the time, the elders completely ignored the attacks of those foreign gods.


    I would rather be hit, and I would rather fight to get hurt, and I have no intention of slowing down at all, I just want to rush out with all my heart.


    In such a situation regardless of the cost, the direction of the Outer God was quickly torn apart, and the God Master behind him wanted to stop him, but he had no chance at all.


    If the elders stay and fight them, the god masters have absolute confidence to win, but they have no way to deal with the elders who have no fighting spirit at all and only want to get away.


    After all, the gap between the two sides has not yet reached the point where they can handle it at will. If they want to leave, you can''t keep it at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3986

    All kinds of magic weapons were thrown around like they don''t want money, and at the same time, they didn''t care about their own injuries.


    Everyone knows that the Divine Master must not be given a chance to catch up, otherwise, once the road is blocked again, it will be really difficult to leave.


    At that time, I am afraid that everyone will die here.


    So they don''t care about other things at all. The elders only know to rush forward, rushing forward regardless of everything.


    Soon, all the elders rushed out of the outer god camp, but there were still unknown numbers of outer gods around them, and the god masters were also chasing after them.


    Still not daring to take it lightly, he rushed all the way.


    In the end, they finally broke a bloody path amidst heavy siege, and then they didn''t dare to stay for a while, and went straight to the extreme camp.


    And enrich the people below, ready to fight.


    The gods are naturally unwilling to let the elders go like this.


    After chasing all the way to the extreme camp, a big battle broke out between the two sides.


    The elders who were still in relatively good condition fought again, but the three elders of Excalibur were seriously injured and unable to participate in the battle, so naturally they could only stay in the camp.


    Fortunately, relying on the formation and the power of various magic weapons, the Outer Gods did not take advantage of it.


    The Almighty and the Elders, who were out of anger, fought fiercely.


    He deliberately wanted to kill these humble ants, but in the end he failed.


    Seeing that it didn''t work, in the end, the God Masters had no choice but to give up and retreat back to the Outer God camp again.


    After successfully blocking the counterattack of the Outer God, the elders who were all wounded were truly relieved.


    At this time, everyone had time to think about their previous affairs, and some people quickly noticed that the state of those god masters was not right.


    "What is the situation of those gods, why are they so angry?"


    "Yeah, could it be that Excalibur and the others did something?"


    "It should be, otherwise it would be impossible to make them so angry."


    It is definitely not a trivial matter that can make the gods so angry, and if you want to know the answer, you can only ask the three elders of Shenjian.


    So soon, the elders returned to the camp again, and directly found the three elders of Shenjian.


    The injuries on the three of them were not serious, and if it weren''t for their high cultivation, they would have died long ago.


    However, although the injury is serious at the moment, at least his life is saved, but it will take a period of time to recuperate before he can recover.


    "How about it?"


    Seeing other elders coming in, the elder Excalibur asked, hearing this, one of the elders from Qingge replied.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already retreated, but you, what did you do to make those gods so crazy?"


    Everyone came here to ask about this matter. Elder Shenjian didn''t hide anything about it, and told the truth what the three of them knew.


    "Fortunately, the three of us went this time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. These gods actually secretly opened a space channel connecting thousands of great worlds."


    "If we find out a little later, I''m afraid this channel will be completely formed."


    "what?"


    "How is this possible."


    Hearing Elder Excalibur''s words, the expressions of the other elders present all changed drastically.


    They all knew that if this was the case, then what Elder Excalibur said was definitely not an exaggeration, but really troublesome.


    Even when the time comes, all their hard work for so many years will be in vain.


    There was a look of rejoicing in the eyes, it was okay, but in the end this space channel was destroyed by the three elders of Excalibur.


    For a while, the elders no longer complained to the three of them, and their previous thoughts of being reckless or impulsive disappeared in an instant.


    Without the three of them, no one can imagine the final result.


    But before the elders were happy, the elder Shenjian continued.


    "Although the space channel was destroyed, at the last moment some Outer Gods were allowed to enter the Great Realm."


    Dozens of Outer Gods have successfully entered the Myriad Great Realm. Although the number is not many, it is definitely a hidden danger for the Myriad Great Realm.


    Because apart from the extreme powerhouses, those outer gods, no one in the world can contend, even the star master is no exception.


    The elder Excalibur clearly remembered that those Outer Gods were almost all elites, each of them was comparable to extreme powerhouses, and there were even Outer Gods comparable to Xingwu.


    Sure enough, the smiles on the elders'' faces quickly disappeared as soon as Elder Excalibur said this.


    Dozens of Outer Gods entered the Myriad Realm, and if one failed, it would cause big trouble.


    "But generally speaking, this is already the best result. Next, we just need to find a way to get rid of these foreign gods."


    After a while, someone comforted me, yes, this is already the best result, it is better than the complete formation of the space channel, where countless outer gods can freely enter the myriad worlds at any time.


    As for the dozens of foreign gods, at this point, we can only find a way to solve it.


    Hearing this, the other elders also spoke in agreement.


    "Yes, this is already the best result. As for those foreign gods, just find a way to solve it."


    "Ok."


    "It''s just that with the strength of thousands of great worlds, it is impossible to resist those outer gods. It seems that we must send someone to deal with them."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Ok."


    It is impossible to deal with those foreign gods by relying on the strength of Wanqian Dajie itself. At this time, only the strongest in the extreme world can send people there.


    Everyone said one after another that it is certain to send people there, and there is no time to delay, otherwise the outer gods will really hide in the thousands of great worlds, and it will be troublesome.


    Moreover, they are secretly doing something at any time, which is enough to cause headaches, not to mention, the pressure on the frontal battlefield is also great.


    Almost just thinking about it, the elders can already guess the plans of the next gods.


    It must be constantly exerting pressure on the frontal battlefield, and then let the outer gods behind them take advantage of the chaos to create opportunities, let the extreme world look at each other, and finally find the flaw.


    "It is time to send someone, but who?"


    Some elders asked, they definitely can''t leave the extreme world, they must guard the frontal battlefield, so the elders can''t go there in person.


    Hearing this, the elder Excalibur, who was lying on the hospital bed, obviously had an idea, and said without the slightest hesitation.


    "Jueying, let Jueying go."


    It''s just that everyone present was taken aback when they heard this, and some elders said with some disapproval.


    "There''s no need to let Jueying go, right? You must know that the pressure on the frontal battlefield is also great."


    But in the face of the elder''s objection, the elder Excalibur said very firmly.


    "No, we must let Jue Ying go. This matter cannot be delayed. We must eradicate those Outer Gods before they have established a firm foothold in the Great World."


    "You should also be clear that the longer the time drags on, the more unfavorable it will be for us."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3987

    Hearing that the elder Excalibur directly proposed to let Jueying go, all the elders felt that it was a bit too much, and there was no need to expel Jueying.


    Jueying is the No. 1 Xingwu in the extreme world, and it can also be said to be the No. 1 person under the elders.


    Apart from the elders, Jueying''s strength is well-deserved number one in the extreme world.


    And for some foreign gods, it is necessary to send Jueying directly, isn''t it a bit too much of a fuss.


    Compared with letting Jueying enter the Myriad Realm and hunt down those Outer Gods, it is better to let her stay on the front line, I am afraid the effect will be better.


    It''s just that in response to the opposition of other elders, the elder Shenjian insisted that Jueying must take action.


    And not only Jueying, but also other Xingwu shots.


    It is necessary to solve those foreign gods who have entered the myriad worlds in the shortest possible time, and completely kill the threat in the cradle.


    We can''t give these foreign gods a chance, the longer it takes, it will be unfavorable for Jijie.


    Even if it weren''t for the fact that the elders are really hard to get out and must guard the frontal battlefield, I am afraid that the elders of Excalibur will suggest that the elders take action in person.


    Hearing Elder Excalibur''s words, the other elders also fell into deep thought.


    It is true that Elder Excalibur''s words are not unreasonable, and it is naturally the best to solve it as soon as possible.


    Once it drags on for too long, those Outer Gods are completely hidden in the thousands of great worlds, and even trying to find them will not be an easy task at that time.


    Killing with one blow, and not giving these outer gods the slightest chance, the idea of ??the elder Excalibur is fine.


    After all, only when the worries of the future are resolved, can we fully deal with the frontal attack of the outer gods. ,


    After a while, an elder spoke first.


    "Then do as Excalibur wants, I have no problem."


    "Okay, let Jue Ying go there, and solve the matter of the Thousand Worlds as soon as possible, and eradicate those foreign gods."


    "I''m fine."


    "Then let Jueying come over."


    The elders spoke one after another, basically agreeing with the decision of the elder Shenjian.


    A consensus was reached, and soon, the elders summoned Jueying.


    Wearing a black dress, short hair, and a pretty face, it gives people a feeling of coldness.


    This is the absolute shadow of the person who is known as the number one under the elders in the extreme world.


    She is a beautiful woman, but the aura around her is extremely cold, even facing the elders, the cold aura does not weaken at all.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    Even when talking to the elders, Jueying''s was extremely cold, without showing any respect, and was completely different from the others.


    However, the elders seem to have gotten used to this, and didn''t care about Jueying''s attitude.


    An elder from the rebellious camp looked at Jue Ying.


    "Jueying, something happened in Wanqian Dajie, and I need you to deal with it."


    Jueying belongs to the rebel camp, so naturally there are elders from the rebel camp.


    "Those god masters secretly built a space channel. Although it was destroyed by the elders of the sword, when it was destroyed, there were still dozens of outer gods entering the world. We need you to eradicate these outer gods."


    He told Jue Ying about the space channel, and upon hearing this, Jue Ying did not hesitate at all, and immediately nodded in response.


    "it is good."


    She didn''t think much about it, since the elders had orders, she just went there to deal with those foreign gods.


    Seeing that Jueying is no nonsense, the elders are also a little helpless.


    Xingwu No. 1 is a woman, not to mention, and her temper is so cold, it seems that in her heart, she has no other ideas except cultivation and fighting, and it has been like this for so many years.


    I have never been close to anyone, including other extreme powerhouses.


    For so many years, Jueying really seems to have no friends, and has always been alone.


    But this woman''s strength is ridiculously strong, except for the elders, no one in the extreme world is her opponent.


    Feeling helpless, the elder who spoke saw Jueying nod and smiled helplessly.


    "Well, but besides you, there are other people who also want to go together."


    With Jueying alone, the speed is too slow, and other extreme powerhouses must be excluded.


    According to the plan of the elders, in addition to Jueying, there will be another 200 extreme powerhouses to act together, including ten Xingwu.


    But who knows, upon hearing this, Jueying directly shook his head and refused.


    "No, I''m enough alone."


    Jueying has never been in the habit of cooperating with others, and has always been alone.


    But this time, it is obviously impossible for the elders to let her act alone.


    "no."


    Seeing that the elders directly refused, Jueying didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly without changing his face.


    "Whatever, then I''ll go first."


    Since it doesn''t work, Jueying doesn''t say much, anyway, how other people act has nothing to do with her, she just cares about herself.


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for the elders to reply, Jueying turned around and left the hall.


    Seeing Jueying leave, the elders shook their heads helplessly. Even though this guy is quite strong, it seems impossible for her to command other people. ,


    "Forget it, let her go by herself, and make arrangements for the others."


    An elder looked at it and said, if Jueying wants to be alone, give her alone. Anyway, with her strength, even if she meets the Outer God alone, there should be no problem.


    As for the other extreme powerhouses, the elders can choose some at will. These people are divided into several small teams, enter the myriad worlds, chase and kill those outer gods.


    "Okay, then it''s settled."


    The elders nodded, and then two elders were in charge of selecting candidates, and they left immediately. It is not difficult to select personnel, and there are no weak people in the extreme world anyway.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding what happened here in Jijie, Wanqian Dajie naturally didn''t know, and no one could have expected that an Outer God actually entered Wanqian Dajie.


    And these outer gods who entered the Great Realm may be because the space channel has not been completely stabilized, and at the last moment, they were directly destroyed by the three elders of Excalibur.


    As a result, after they entered the myriad world, they did not appear in the previously selected position at all, but were completely dispersed.


    Randomly fell to various places in the world.


    At this time, in the White Tiger Galaxy, an Outer God appeared in a starry sky.


    There is a pair of wings growing on the back, the skin all over the body is blood red, and the blood vessels can be clearly seen, and the figure is seven or eight meters tall and strong.


    Looking around with cold eyes, the foreign god couldn''t help showing a sneer.


    Is this the myriad world? It seems that it has successfully entered the myriad world.


    But right now, the other companions are all at a loss, and it doesn''t have any special plan, and it doesn''t know where to start.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3988

    It is also the first time for the Outer God to enter the Myriad World, and everything about the Myriad World is unknown.


    Coupled with the complete loss of contact with the other companions, this foreign god was also a little at a loss for a while.


    He didn''t act rashly. After all, he is alone right now. If he is discovered by those ants in the extreme world, he will be surrounded and suppressed immediately.


    Naturally, the Outer Gods don''t know that the powerhouses in the Myriad Great Realm simply can''t compare with the Extreme Realm.


    With his strength, he can completely walk sideways in the White Tiger galaxy.


    But now the extreme world has also sent strong men, who have entered the world of thousands at this time, and are searching for the whereabouts of these outer gods in major galaxies.


    After a moment of hesitation, the Outer God finally decided to hide it first, and wait to see the situation, at least to get a preliminary understanding of the situation inside the Wanqian Great Realm.


    But at this moment, three starships approached from a distance.


    From the flags, these three starships are all from the same faction.


    At this time, on the deck of the leading starship, several figures stood side by side.


    They went to the mirror world this time, but they were one step too late and were blocked by the Star Lord Hall, so they couldn''t get in.


    There was no choice but to go back home in the end.


    Most of the strong men in the sect were assembled, but nothing was obtained in the end, which made everyone feel very bad.


    "What is that mysterious space, and why is the Star Lord Hall directly sealed off?"


    "Who knows, but it must be very important, otherwise, how could there be such a big battle in the Star Lord Hall."


    "Yeah, even the star master candidates are sitting in charge in person. It seems that this mysterious space is indeed not simple."


    "Forget it, this place probably has nothing to do with us, let''s go back first."


    Everyone was talking casually, and suddenly, one of them said to the front.


    "Look, suzerain, what is that?"


    Looking in the direction of the man''s finger, everyone saw a strange creature with wings on its back standing in the starry sky right in front of it.


    I have never seen such a creature before, and what these people saw was naturally the outer god.


    The three starships approached quickly, not only these people, but the Outer God was also looking at the people on the starship.


    After feeling it, I found that the cultivation base of these people is too low, and they can be crushed to death easily. ,


    There was also a sneer on this foreign god''s face.


    "As weak as an ant."


    For these weak ants, the Outer God has no interest at all, but these people don''t know the identity of the Outer God.


    It was rare to meet such a strange creature. Instead of sensing the danger, these guys took the initiative to step forward, sized up the Outer God curiously, and asked questions at the same time.


    "Who are you?"


    "Which race is this? Is there such a race in the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    "I can''t feel its cultivation, and it doesn''t seem to have any fluctuations in spiritual power."


    Everyone spoke one word at a time, without any awareness of the danger coming.


    Facing the expressions of these people as if looking at wild animals in a cage, this outer god also had a killing intent in his heart.


    These ants-like things dare to point and point at themselves without any scruples, they are simply damned.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Outer God directly chose to do it.


    Originally, they didn''t have any good feelings towards the Myriad Great World, and they came here with the purpose of conquering.


    And these ants are still alive and dead, so they will all be killed.


    A terrifying force swept across in an instant, and when they felt this force, the people who were still talking about it before became silent this time.


    The terrifying coercion hit their hearts like a sledgehammer, and a sense of fear uncontrollably grew from the depths of their souls.


    It was a completely unilateral massacre. In front of this foreign god, these people had no power to fight back at all.


    Without even seeing how this outer god acted, all the people on the three starships were killed, and only one move was used before and after.


    "waste."


    After killing all the people on these three starships, the Outer God''s face was full of contempt.


    He doesn''t even have the ability to resist at all, he is worthy of being an ant.


    Immediately, the Outer God didn''t stop, and disappeared in place in a flash, leaving only the mutilated bodies of the three starships and the stumps scattered everywhere.


    About an hour later, another starship passed by, and this time, it happened to be people from the West Palace. ,


    Seeing the tragic situation here, the people in the West Palace immediately stopped.


    A king of the Ancestor Realm looked at everything in front of him and frowned.


    "Who did it?"


    After some careful investigation, it was found to be a little strange. Firstly, there was no aftermath of the battle, and secondly, there was not even any spiritual power.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This is strange. Regarding this, the subordinates on the side also asked.


    "If you do this now, do you want to report it?"


    Regarding this, the king of the Zhanzu Realm hesitated for a moment, and then reported the matter.


    Afterwards, the emperor from the West Palace came to inspect it himself, but also found nothing.


    In the end, after a long time since the incident happened, the news reached Xuanyuan Ling in the Star Lord Palace.


    Just when Xuanyuan Ling received the news, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman were also nearby.


    During this period of time, because the pressure on the mirror world has decreased a lot, everyone doesn''t have to guard there every day, as long as there are three star masters to sit in the guard.


    So Xuanyuan Ling also returned to the Star Lord Hall to rest.


    Knowing this, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman were a little curious, and it happened that nothing happened, so the three of them rushed to the scene of the incident together.


    With the speed of the three of them, they naturally arrived at the scene of the incident very quickly.


    But as soon as he got here, the beautiful woman''s complexion instantly darkened, she ignored Xiao Chen who was on the side, and walked straight ahead.


    When she came to those broken arms, the beautiful woman''s brows became more and more wrinkled, her complexion became more and more ugly, and there was a look of disbelief in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Sensing that something was wrong with the beautiful woman, Xiao Chen stepped forward and asked, it was the first time he saw a beautiful woman showing such an expression.


    With her strength, what happened to make her so dignified?


    Xiao Chen was puzzled, but the beautiful woman''s answer made Xiao Chen never think of it.


    "External God."


    "what?"


    "It''s the breath of the Outer God. These people were killed by the Outer God."


    Outer God? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was also stunned, this is not the extreme world, but the White Tiger galaxy, how could there be a foreign god?


    It is impossible to have Outer Gods even in the Extreme Realm. How could there be Outer Gods in the White Tiger Galaxy? Moreover, what does it mean that the Outer Gods appeared in the White Tiger Galaxy? Does it mean that the Extreme Realm has been breached?


    "you sure?"


    If it is really a foreign god, then things will be troublesome, Xiao Chen asked seriously.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3989

    Originally, it was just an ordinary conflict, the enmity between the two major forces, but now, the Outer God was actually involved.


    Both Xiao Chen''s and the beautiful woman''s expressions became solemn at the same time.


    It''s not to blame the two of them, it''s really the Outer God appearing here, it''s too weird.


    After all, for so many years, the Outer God has never entered the Myriad Realm.


    "Absolutely not wrong."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the beautiful woman nodded with absolute certainty, she has fought against the Outer God for many years, it is impossible for her to mistake the Outer God''s breath.


    Moreover, the aura of the Outer God is also very recognizable, which is different from the warriors of thousands of worlds.


    "Could it be that something happened positively?"


    At the first moment, Xiao Chen thought that something had happened in the Extreme Realm, otherwise how could the Outer God appear in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But what happened to Extreme? How long has it been since the elder Excalibur and others returned to the extreme world?


    Could it be that during this period of time, the extreme world has been breached by the Outer God?


    Countless thoughts flooded into her heart in an instant. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beautiful woman didn''t know how to answer, because she didn''t know what was going on in the extreme world.


    Without thinking too much, the beautiful woman''s first thought was to contact Jijie and ask what was wrong with Jijie.


    It''s just that before the beautiful woman had time to move, Xiao Chen received a message from the Star Lord Hall.


    "Star Lord, someone from the extreme world wants to see you."


    People from the extreme world are here? After receiving the news, Xiao Chen immediately gave a reply, and also sent back his location, so that the people from the extreme world could rush here as soon as possible.


    "The people from the extreme world are here."


    After finishing these, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to the beautiful woman, upon hearing that, the beautiful woman nodded, since someone from Jijie came, then he didn''t need to contact him, he should know when someone came.


    With the speed of the extremely strong, it will not take long to arrive, and in fact it is true.


    It was only time for a cup of tea, and the strong man from the extreme world had already appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    It''s just that when she saw someone coming, the beautiful woman was stunned.


    "Absolute Shadow."


    The person who came was none other than the No. 1 Xing Wu in the Extreme Realm, the No. 1 person under the elders, Jue Ying.


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Jueying just nodded without saying a word, then looked around and said indifferently.


    "Outer God, it seems that luck is good."


    Unexpectedly, just after entering the Myriad Realm, by coincidence entering the White Tiger Galaxy, he directly found the whereabouts of the Outer God.


    Hearing Jueying''s words, the beautiful woman asked immediately.


    "What happened in the extreme world? Why did the Outer God appear here?"


    What the beautiful woman is most worried about now is the situation of the extreme boundary. If the extreme boundary is breached, it will be really troublesome.


    To this, Jueying simply replied.


    "Don''t worry, the extreme world is fine, it''s just that those divine masters secretly built a space channel to connect the thousands of great worlds, but it has been destroyed by the elders of Excalibur and the others, but some fish that slipped through the net entered the thousands of great worlds. That¡¯s what it¡¯s here for.¡±


    Hearing Jue Ying''s words, Mei Fu and Xiao Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Jijie is fine. As for the fish that escaped the net, although it is a trouble, it is not the worst situation.


    After finishing speaking, Jue Ying looked directly at Xiao Chen.


    "You are the star master?"


    "good."


    "Let your people do their best to search for the whereabouts of the Outer God. I''m too tired to search alone. You don''t need to do it after you find it. Just let me know."


    It was too tiring to search for the whereabouts of the Outer God alone, so Jueying simply asked Xiao Chen to help.


    Although these fighters from Myriad Great Realms are not enough to compete with the Outer Gods, if they are only for search work, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    Hearing Jue Ying''s words, Xiao Chen nodded, and glanced at Xuanyuan Ling beside him. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling understood immediately, and nodded directly.


    "I''m going right now."


    The unique appearance of the Outer God is actually not easy to hide, and the search method that Jueying gave Xiao Chen is the simplest appearance.


    "As long as you can''t tell which race it is, just report it to you."


    This is Jueying''s original words, and it is also an extremely simple and rude method.


    Xuanyuan Ling had already left to make arrangements, and at this moment, Elder Shenjian suddenly contacted the beautiful woman.


    Through a special token, the phantom of the elder Excalibur appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Seeing the somewhat pale Elder Excalibur, the beautiful woman said with concern.


    "Elder, are you okay?"


    "A few minor injuries are fine, Jueying, have you arrived in the White Tiger Galaxy?"


    "Choose whatever you want."


    Originally, Elder Excalibur contacted Mei Fu and Xiao Chen just to get them to help. After all, Xiao Chen''s strength now surpassed that of ordinary star masters, and he could still fight against ordinary outer gods.


    It was just unexpected that Jueying was also here, and soon, Elder Excalibur also knew about the appearance of the Outer God in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    There was no change in color, he just looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, you also took part in the matter of the Outer Gods this time. You know more about today''s myriad worlds, especially the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy. Now that the star masters of these two major galaxies are not here, you have to worry about it. "


    Both Long Yue and Feng Yan are still in the extreme world, and the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy are currently without star masters. Therefore, Elder Excalibur hopes that Xiao Chen can directly manage the three galaxies.


    There was no other way, this was the only way to do it during this special period, and now that Feng Yan and Long Yue''s retreat had reached a critical moment, letting them leave at this time would completely harm them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    To this, Xiao Chen nodded without thinking too much.


    "okay, I get it."


    "Well, you continue to accompany Xiao Chen, and if you meet the Outer God, if the two of you are capable of beheading them, you can attack directly. If not, then contact the people in the Extreme Realm. Someone has already entered the Thousand Thousand Great Realm."


    In addition to Jueying, there are other strong people in Jijie who have entered the world of thousands, but Jueying likes to act alone, so he is not with other people.


    Hearing the order from Elder Excalibur, the beautiful woman also nodded in response.


    "solve quickly."


    In the end, the elder Excalibur only said this sentence.


    Time, what the elders are most concerned about now is time, and these miscellaneous fish must be dealt with in the shortest possible time, so that they cannot be allowed to stir up trouble in the thousands of great worlds unscrupulously.


    "Is there only one Outer God in the White Tiger Galaxy, or more than one?"


    The beautiful woman asked at this time, but Xiao Chen couldn''t answer this question, who knew how many foreign gods had entered the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Moreover, now Xiao Chen not only has to pay attention to the affairs of the White Tiger Galaxy, but also needs to deal with the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy by himself, and the burden on his shoulders is not small.


    Just after the call ended, Xuanyuan Ling left and returned, and Xiao Chen was overjoyed the moment he spoke.


    "There is news."


    How long has passed, and Xuanyuan Ling has already tracked down the clues of the Outer God, and locked a general range. As for determining the specific location, it is just a matter of time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3990

    With the Star Lord Hall''s current control over the White Tiger Galaxy, it is indeed not difficult to track down the whereabouts of the Outer Gods.


    In addition, this Outer God has only been away for less than a day, so it is impossible to hide too deeply if he wants to come.


    Furthermore, according to the news that Xuanyuan Ling has now, this Outer God should be in the territory of Ziyang Universe, and someone has seen its trail.


    And it is said that on a continent in the Ziyang universe, several cities were inexplicably slaughtered, which is also very consistent with the traces of the existence of the Outer God.


    "Alright, let''s go to Ziyang Universe first."


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen made a direct decision.


    He didn''t let Xuanyuan Ling go with him, the task Xiao Chen gave him was very simple.


    On the one hand, to determine the specific whereabouts of the Outer God, on the other hand, continue to search for traces of other Outer Gods in the entire White Tiger Galaxy, and secondly, to block the entire White Tiger Galaxy, and no one is allowed to enter or leave.


    These outer gods cannot be allowed to enter other galaxies from the White Tiger galaxy.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s explanation, Xuanyuan Ling nodded in response.


    Then Xiao Chen, the beautiful woman, and Jue Ying rushed directly to Ziyang Universe.


    With the speed of the three of them, rushing to the Ziyang universe is only a matter of an instant.


    Entering Ziyang Universe, Xiao Chen has not waited for further news from Xuanyuan Ling.


    "The Ziyang universe has been sealed off, and the Outer God must not have left yet."


    To Jue Ying, the two beautiful women said, what needs to be done now is to wait for the exact location of this foreign god.


    Hearing this, Jueying said lightly.


    "I always knew where it was."


    Jueyin had just launched her divine sense, and with her cultivation base, it is not too difficult to use her spiritual sense to cover the entire Ziyang universe.


    Under the scanning of the divine sense, he quickly found the location of the outer god.


    After the words fell, Jueying dodged and disappeared in place. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman also followed directly.


    This Jueying is really cold to the extreme, talking less and acting decisively.


    The three of them soon came to a continent in the Ziyang universe. In the center of the continent, there was a city. At this time, the Outer God was in this city.


    "It''s pretty fast."


    When Jueying discovered the Outer God, the Outer God also felt Jueying''s divine sense.


    The first time he knew that it was the strong man from the extreme world chasing him, that''s why this foreign god ran here.


    It didn''t run to those uninhabited places, because it knew very well that under the cover of Jueying''s divine sense, it had nowhere to hide. Scan.


    So it came to the largest city on this road, and instantly controlled the entire city.


    He wanted to threaten Jueying with the lives of countless creatures in the city.


    The entire city was shrouded in the coercion of this outer god, it stood high above the city, and Jue Ying, Xiao Chen, and the beautiful woman also appeared in front of it very quickly.


    Looking at this foreign god with wings on its back, Xiao Chen''s eyes were cold, and at the same time he guessed what it wanted to do.


    Looking at the people in the city below, they couldn''t leave here at all, and once the battle broke out later, the city below might be destroyed in an instant.


    Sure enough, seeing the arrival of Jueying and the other three, the foreign god sneered.


    "It came very quickly, but are you sure you want to fight me here? This shouldn''t be a place to fight, right? These ants can''t stop the aftermath of our battle, and they will die in an instant."


    Speaking of this, the Outer God paused, and continued.


    "Why don''t you let me go and fight somewhere else?"


    It is to threaten the lives of these people, but after hearing the words of this outer god, Jueying replied directly without the slightest hesitation.


    "You think these little tricks are useful?"


    It can be seen that Jueying is definitely not joking, and he doesn''t care about the lives of these people below.


    It''s impossible for this foreign god to fix it, his face darkened.


    "Are you sure you don''t care about these people''s lives? Don''t your extreme worlds exist to protect thousands of great worlds?"


    "That''s true, but I''m not interested in it. Besides, compared to the entire world, what are the people in this city?"


    "I think the lives of the people in this city are nothing compared to letting you go. After all, if you are alive, there will be more threats."


    Saying that, Jueying directly sacrificed a long sword without hesitation, and the aura around him rose to the sky at this moment.


    Immediately without further ado, he stabbed directly at the outer god with a sword.


    Facing Jueying who directly chose to attack, this foreign god was obviously stunned. It never thought that Jueying didn''t care about the lives of these people at all, and was so cold-blooded.


    "You lunatic, aren''t they the creatures of your myriad worlds?"


    "My task is to eradicate you, not to protect anyone."


    The answer Jueying gave was very straightforward. This time she entered the Myriad Realm, her task was not to protect, but to eradicate, eradicate these foreign gods who entered the Myriad Great Realm.


    As for how many people were implicated and how many died during this process, this was not within her consideration.


    "Damn it."


    Seeing that his plan hadn''t succeeded at all, the foreign god couldn''t help cursing inwardly, who would have thought that Jueying would not follow the routine at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Of course, it was also this outer god who misunderstood Jueying. Who said that people in the extreme world are all compassionate?


    There may be such a person, but that person is definitely not Jueying.


    The battle was about to break out, and Jueying was just like what she said, she didn''t have any estimates at all, and she went all out when she shot, without any scruples about the people in the city below.


    However, at the same time as the battle between the two broke out, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman shot together, and built a layer of spiritual shield in the city below, which temporarily blocked the aftermath of the battle between the two.


    But this was only temporary, just the first shock, Xiao Chen felt the pressure.


    If it wasn''t for the help of a beautiful woman, I''m afraid his spiritual barrier would have been shattered with just one blow.


    But even so, the two of them couldn''t hold on for long.


    "It won''t last long."


    He looked at the beautiful woman and said.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beautiful woman looked at the battle between the two in the sky with a calm face. The space was torn apart, the void storm gushed out, and the sky was torn apart by a sword, and there was no way heal.


    While watching the battle between Jueying and this foreign god, the beautiful woman said confidently.


    "Don''t worry, the battle won''t last long."


    It won''t last long, but the beautiful woman is also confident that this battle won''t last long.


    Xiao Chen didn''t understand Jueying''s strength, but she knew very well that the number one person under the elders was not just blown out by everyone, but that Jueying really possessed such strength.


    There is no one in Jijie who is afraid of Jueying''s strength.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3991

    Jueying didn''t care about the life and death of the people in the city below at all, it''s not hard to see from her actions.


    There is no fear at all, let alone any scruples.


    In this regard, even this foreign god was a little surprised. It originally planned to use the people in this city as a threat, so that the people in the extreme world would be afraid and use it as a weapon.


    But who would have thought that Jue Ying didn''t care about the life and death of the people in this city at all, and the attack was extremely fierce, and he didn''t care at all that the aftermath of the battle between the two would hurt the people in the city below.


    "Damn it."


    Facing Jueying''s unscrupulous attack, this foreign god couldn''t help but curse secretly.


    Why can this guy completely ignore the life and death of these people? Don''t they exist to protect the thousands of great worlds?


    Some people don''t understand the character of the extreme powerhouse, and below, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman are also struggling to support.


    Even if the two join forces, it will not be an easy task to block the aftermath of the battle between Jueying and this foreign god.


    Especially Jueying, her strength is very strong, even the aftermath of a sword qi is hard for Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman to resist.


    Compared with the beautiful woman, Jueying''s strength is obviously much stronger.


    Xiao Chen knew that the two of them couldn''t stand in a stalemate for too long, but the beautiful woman didn''t have any worries about it. In her opinion, this battle couldn''t last for too long.


    Because Jueying''s strength lies here, this foreign god is not enough to pose any threat to her, and it is certainly impossible to stalemate for too long.


    Sure enough, as the battle progressed, the Outer God was completely suppressed by Jueying before long.


    Moreover, every time he made a move, Jueying didn''t show any mercy, and just rushed to kill the outer god.


    The purpose is to end the battle in the shortest possible time.


    Unexpectedly, Jueying''s strength is so strong. Even though this foreign god has tried his best, it is still more and more difficult to support Jueying''s attack at this time.


    Moreover, there were already many scars on his body, some of which were so deep that it was difficult for him to persevere.


    "Die."


    Just when the outer god was getting more and more frightened, Jueying suddenly said in a cold voice, and then cut down the long sword in his hand.


    A terrifying sword edge came straight to the Outer God.


    Sensing the attack of the sword''s edge, the outer god felt his hair stand on end for an instant, and the breath of death enveloped his whole body in an instant.


    The first time I wanted to dodge, I found that I couldn''t dodge the attack of this sword at all.


    There is no way to avoid it, but if he insists on it, this foreign god can be sure that he is definitely the result of death.


    For a while, there was nothing to do, but to watch the sword strike.


    Then, the sword edge hit the Outer God hard, tearing it up completely in an instant, without even leaving a scream.


    He killed the Outer God with a sharp sword. Seeing the death of the Outer God, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he was also secretly shocked by Jueying''s strength.


    During this period of time, it''s not that Xiao Chen has never discussed with the beautiful woman, and he has an understanding of the strength of the beautiful woman.


    Moreover, according to what the beautiful woman said, her strength is in the extreme realm, but she is not actually weak, she belongs to the middle level.


    But compared with Jue Ying, Mei Fu''s strength is obviously weaker than that.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, although he still lost to the beautiful woman, he could still fight fiercely with the beautiful woman for a period of time.


    But if he asked himself, if he was facing Jue Ying, Xiao Chen thought that he might not be able to last for a quarter of an hour.


    Just like this Outer God, he was slain by Jueying as if he was destroyed, and it seems that Jueying has not shown his true strength, it is completely a normal shot, but this is still difficult for this Outer God The power to parry.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Look, I said the fight wouldn''t last long."


    The beautiful woman was very calm about this, obviously she already knew the strength of Jue Ying, so from just now


    She wasn''t worried at all.


    With the end of the battle, everyone in the city breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although the battle between Jueying and that foreign god just now didn''t last long, in their eyes, it was like the end of the world.


    Even if a trace of that terrifying aftermath of the battle falls on the city, there is no doubt that the whole city will be turned into nothingness in an instant.


    Everyone really felt the breath of death. At this time, with the end of the battle, everyone felt a new life.


    This feeling made everyone unable to bear a burst of rejoicing.


    In addition, many people were still surprised, who are these people, especially Jue Ying and Mei Fu, how could they have such powerful strength.


    For them, they have never heard of the existence of the extreme world, and naturally they don''t know where these extreme powerhouses come from.


    Only a small number of people recognized Xiao Chen and recognized him as the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    But no one knew about Jue Ying and Mei Fu.


    "Huh, I was finally saved, but what is the origin of this person? The strength is so strong."


    "It should have something to do with Lord Star Master."


    "I feel that her strength seems to be stronger than Star Lord."


    Many people talked about it, but Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman ignored it, and then people from the Star Lord Hall would naturally deal with it.


    After dealing with the alien god, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman put away their spiritual power shields, and they came to Jue Ying''s side at the same time.


    After beheading an Outer God, Jueying''s face remained calm, Gujing said without a wave.


    "Let''s go, go back to the Star Master Hall first, and find out the whereabouts of the other Outer Gods as soon as possible."


    Just being an Outer God doesn''t count as completing the task. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded in response, and then the three of them returned to the Star Lord Hall together.


    Xiao Chen handed over all the work of tracking down the Outer Gods to Xuanyuan Ling. Naturally, Xuanyuan Ling could handle such matters very well.


    But right now, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to stay in the White Tiger galaxy forever. The elder Excalibur has already said that the Qinglong galaxy and the Fire Phoenix galaxy also need to go to sit in person in person.


    Therefore, after returning to the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen sent a letter to Xuanyuan Ling.


    Let him track down the whereabouts of the Outer God as soon as possible, and no fish will be caught. As for the whereabouts of the Outer God, it is very simple, just tell Jueying, and Jueying will handle it when the time comes.


    Moreover, it only needs to be accurate in which universe it is in.


    In this way, the pressure on Xuanyuanling''s side will naturally be much less, and the progress will also be accelerated a lot.


    As for Xiao Chen, he planned to take the beautiful woman to the Qinglong galaxy and the Huofeng galaxy first. After all, there is no star master in these two galaxies, so it is a bit troublesome.


    As for the White Tiger galaxy, there is Jueying personally sitting in charge, so there is no problem in thinking.


    Xiao Chen has seen Jue Ying''s strength with his own eyes. Even if he meets an elite outer god, he can fight, and even beheaded.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3992

    There is nothing to worry about in the White Tiger Galaxy. There is Jueying, Xuanyuanling, Longqing and the others, so there is nothing to worry about.


    Moreover, Xuanyuan Ling only needs to be responsible for the search, as for other things, Jueying will handle them.


    As long as you find out the whereabouts of the Outer God and tell Jueying, Xuanyuan Ling doesn''t have to worry about other things.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t waste time, and soon decided to go to the Qinglong Galaxy.


    After telling everyone what she thought, Jue Ying naturally didn''t care, she didn''t care about it, and Xuanyuan Ling and Mei Fu didn''t object either.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen asked He Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others to leave.


    "Be careful."


    Before leaving, the girls carefully instructed that Long Huaixin even planned to go with Xiao Chen.


    "Let me go with you, I can help you a little."


    Long Huaixin was more familiar with the situation of the Qinglong galaxy, so she could indeed be of help, but because she was pregnant now, Xiao Chen still refused.


    "No, you can wait for me at home."


    Normally, Xiao Chen would not refuse, but now that Long Huaixin is pregnant, Xiao Chen naturally does not want her to follow him all the way.


    Regarding this, Long Huai thought about it and didn''t insist anymore. She was indeed thinking about the child in her stomach.


    But even though he couldn''t go with Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin still took off his personal badge and handed it to Xiao Chen.


    With this token, it might be useful for Xiao Chen to go to the Qinglong Galaxy, at least those who have followed Long Huaixin will definitely obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    He didn''t refuse at all, although Xiao Chen didn''t think he could use the token, but it was Long Huaixin''s kind intention after all.


    "Okay, you can stay at home and don''t worry about the rest of the things. My elder brother will take care of them."


    Women don''t need to worry about the affairs of the Outer Gods, and Xiao Chen doesn''t want them to encounter any danger.


    To this, several girls nodded their heads.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman directly left the White Tiger Galaxy and entered the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Through the space channel, the two of Xiao Chen successfully entered the Qinglong galaxy, and as soon as they appeared, warriors from the Qinglong galaxy blocked their way.


    Fortunately, the leading emperor recognized Xiao Chen''s identity, and took the initiative to go forward and salute.


    "See Star Lord Xiao Chen."


    "Well, is there anything unusual about the Qinglong galaxy?"


    He nodded slightly, and then asked. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Ancestor Realm King hesitated for a moment, and then replied truthfully.


    "This.......It is true that except for some things, there are several strengths, and they were wiped out for no reason."


    In the Qinglong galaxy, several forces were instantly destroyed within a day, and it was not even known who did it.


    Also, a group of mysterious powerhouses came to the Star Lord Hall, and no one knew where they came from, but at this time, the Star Lord Hall was already under the control of these people.


    Even the few star masters who are candidates are obedient to these people and dare not resist in the slightest.


    Hearing the words of the King of the Zhanzu Realm, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman looked at each other.


    It seems that there are also outer gods in this Qinglong galaxy. As for the mysterious powerhouses in the Star Lord Hall, if I guess correctly, they should come from the extreme world.


    From the mouth of the elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen already knew that besides Jue Ying, there were several other teams from Jijie this time, presumably one of them came to the Qinglong galaxy.


    With the help of extremely strong people, things will naturally be easier.


    There was no nonsense, Xiao Chen, a beautiful woman, rushed directly to the Star Lord Hall, and this king of the Ancestor Realm did not dare to stop him.


    Moreover, no one in the Qinglong galaxy now knows that their princess, Long Huaixin, is his wife at this time, so Xiao Chen is considered half of his own to the Qinglong galaxy, entering and leaving the Qinglong galaxy, including going to the star master There is nothing wrong with the temple.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the Star Lord Hall, and before entering, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman felt something different.


    It was really too many people gathered around the Star Lord Hall, and the situation was very chaotic.


    "Who are these people? Why did they directly occupy the Star Lord Hall?"


    "That''s right, where are the Star Master candidates? Where did they go? Why didn''t they see anyone?"


    "And what are they asking us to search for?"


    Unsurprisingly, many people are confused about the arrival of the extreme powerhouses. They don''t even know where these people come from.


    I only know that their strength is stronger than the other. Even the star master candidates are helpless in front of these, and they are instantly suppressed.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Star Lord Hall at this time has been directly controlled by these mysterious people with strong means.


    And the star master candidates are naturally under the control of these people, and they have to obey their orders and help them search for the whereabouts of some outer gods.


    Naturally, everyone was very dissatisfied with obeying their orders for this group of people who appeared suddenly.


    Seeing everyone''s righteous indignation, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman looked at each other, and immediately entered the Star Lord Hall without any nonsense.


    "Star Master Xiao Chen?"


    As soon as he entered the Star Lord Hall, he met a candidate star master from the Azure Dragon Galaxy. Seeing Xiao Chen, this person was obviously a little excited.


    Hastily stepped forward and said.


    "Xiao Chen Star Lord, you''ve come, a group of mysterious people suddenly broke into the Star Lord Palace, and asked us to obey their orders......"


    Directly complaining to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen could only helplessly smile bitterly.


    "I see, where are they?"


    Regarding the extreme world, these star master candidates naturally don''t know. If you want to say which galaxy has the most contact with the extreme world among the many galaxies in the entire myriad world, it must be the White Tiger galaxy without a doubt.


    So in the White Tiger galaxy, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others all knew the existence of the extreme world, but the star master candidates of the Qinglong galaxy, they had never heard of the extreme world, and Long Yue never told them Pass.


    As for the matter of the extreme world, it was not easy for Xiao Chen to explain too much to them, and he didn''t have the time now, so he simply went to see them by himself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the star master candidate of the Azure Dragon Galaxy quickly brought Xiao Chen and the two to the main hall.


    Those extreme powerhouses are now in the main hall.


    "It''s here."


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman strode into the hall. As soon as they entered the hall, as expected, Xiao Chen saw five extremely powerful men gathered in the hall.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman coming, the five of them all laughed.


    "How did you come?"


    The five people looked at the beautiful woman while they were talking. None of them were from the Qingge camp, and they were familiar with the beautiful woman. To this, the beautiful woman replied with a smile.


    "It was Elder Excalibur who asked us to come, but now it seems that we came in time, this Qinglong galaxy is not going to be messed up by you."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3993

    Seeing Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman coming, the five extremely powerful men greeted each other with a smile. ,


    Regarding this, the beautiful woman said angrily.


    Along the way, Qinglong galaxy was panicked by them.


    Especially those powerhouses in the Star Lord Hall, each of them is like a candidate for the Star Lord.


    "Even if you want to do something, at least explain it?"


    When she came to the five people, the beautiful woman said helplessly.


    These people are really, a simple explanation will not.


    But regarding this, one of the extremely strong men said innocently.


    "We have explained it, but if people don''t believe it, what can we do?"


    Speaking of which, they were also helpless. When they first came, they did explain it, but it was useless.


    Thinking about it, I have never heard of the existence of the extreme world. A group of people who suddenly appeared said that they came from the extreme world, and from now on, everyone in the Star Master Hall must obey their orders.


    It is estimated that even if it is someone else, they will not be able to accept it for a while.


    The same is true for the people of the Qinglong galaxy''s star master''s hall. They have never heard of any extreme world. After hearing this, they are completely at a loss.


    As for obeying their orders, that is naturally impossible.


    Who are they? They are people from the Hall of the Star Lord, the masters of the entire Qinglong galaxy, and they only obey the orders of the Star Lord.


    A group of people who don''t know where they came from, how could it be possible to suddenly ask them to obey orders, naturally they refused.


    As for explaining where the extreme boundary is and various other problems, several people are also powerless, because they don''t know where to start.


    Moreover, even if he said it, would the other party believe it or not? It is estimated that there is a high probability that they will not believe it.


    Therefore, in the end, once these five extremely strong men were combined, they could simply be suppressed by force, which would be faster and more efficient.


    It also saves wasting saliva, and in the end, people may not believe it.


    It is precisely because of this that the people in the star master hall of the Qinglong galaxy are panicked because they don''t know anything.


    After saying a few words casually, Xiao Chen and the two of them smelled about the Qinglong galaxy.


    "I have asked them to investigate. There is an Outer God in Kendi. Several forces have been wiped out, and it seems that there is more than one."


    In this regard, the five extreme powerhouses also answered truthfully.


    According to the galaxies we have so far, there must be outer gods in the Qinglong galaxy.


    Because inexplicably, several forces have been destroyed, and several people have also gone to investigate, and there is indeed a remnant breath of the Outer God.


    And it''s not just one, there are at least three outer gods who have entered the Qinglong Galaxy, which is only known.


    The only problem now is to find out the specific whereabouts of these outer gods, at least which universe they are in, so that they can do it.


    It''s just that the people in the star master''s hall of the Qinglong galaxy obviously didn''t mean what they said, and they didn''t know if they did their best for this order.


    To be honest, if Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman hadn''t arrived in time, the five of them would have discussed whether or not to make an example of others. Let''s kill him as a candidate for the Star Master first, and see if the others dare to follow the example.


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman smiled helplessly, then turned her head and said to Xiao Chen.


    "I count on you."


    "Ok."


    Nodding his head, Xiao Chen quickly called the candidate star masters of the Qinglong galaxy, walked into the hall, and seeing Xiao Chen, these star master candidates were obviously overjoyed.


    From their point of view, Xiao Chen is a family with the relationship of Long Huai Xin, so he will not harm the Qinglong Galaxy.


    "Xiao Chen Star Lord, these people suddenly appeared, and then involuntarily took control of the Star Lord Hall."


    "yes."


    Everyone opened their mouths one after another, wanting Xiao Chen to make a move, those five extreme powerhouses.


    Regarding this, the beautiful woman secretly laughed to herself, while Xiao Chen patiently explained to everyone.


    "They are indeed from the extreme world, and the extreme world does exist, and now Long Yue is in the extreme world."


    "There are a lot of things that I can''t explain to you, but you just need to remember one thing, they won''t harm you, and there is something very serious about coming here this time. You must try your best to find those alien gods."


    "Otherwise it will be a disaster for the entire Qinglong Galaxy."


    With Xiao Chen''s confirmation, these star master candidates finally calmed down.


    You can disbelieve the words of these five extremely powerful men, but you can''t disbelieve Xiao Chen''s words.


    What Xiao Chen said, these star master candidates believed it, so the last few people nodded in agreement, and quickly arranged it.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that the worries and hostility of these people had finally been dispelled, the five extremely strong men were helplessly relieved.


    This is indeed a headache.


    But it''s finally all right now, with Xiao Chen around, the efficiency of these people should be improved a lot.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. After Xiao Chen came forward, the entire Star Lord Hall started to run quickly.


    Those people who were originally worried and gathered outside the Star Lord Hall also scattered and left one by one, and began to search for the whereabouts of the Outer God in the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    I thought so, it shouldn''t take long to find out the clues of the Outer God.


    After all, when he was in the White Tiger Galaxy, Xuanyuan Ling had already found clues to the Outer Gods without spending too much time.


    Moreover, it is only necessary to determine which universe it is in. At that time, the divine sense of the extreme powerhouse can completely cover the entire universe, and it is easy to determine the whereabouts of the outer gods.


    The difficulty is not too great, and there is no need for everyone to determine how detailed it is.


    I thought that as long as the Star Lord Hall of the Qinglong Galaxy gets serious, there should be news soon, but after half a day, there is still no progress.


    Xiao Chen had already asked several times, but the several star master candidates in the Qinglong galaxy all shook their heads helplessly, saying that they hadn''t found any clues at all.


    Some even asked.


    "Star Master Xiao Chen, did the foreign god you mentioned really enter the Qinglong galaxy? Have we found any clues?"


    "Yeah, logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this. There''s even a huge difference in appearance. It shouldn''t take so long to find any clues."


    A little depressed, Xiao Chen was also surprised by this.


    That''s right, the appearance of the Outer God shouldn''t be like this, no matter how careful they are, it''s impossible for them to leave no trace.


    That appearance alone is enough to make people remember it at a glance.


    As long as someone has seen these Outer Gods, they will definitely tell the Star Lord Hall, and at least a rough range can be determined later.


    But now, let alone the scope, there is not even a clue.


    This is strange, where did these alien gods of the Qinglong Galaxy go? Could it be possible that they could have evaporated out of thin air? Moreover, the Qinglong galaxy has long been blocked, and it is impossible to leave.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3994

    There was no news for most of the day, which made Xiao Chen feel strange.


    You must know that the main hall of the Qinglong galaxy is no longer working as hard as before, but is really trying to search for the whereabouts of those outer gods.


    Under such an all-out search, not to mention finding it directly, at least there must be some clues.


    After all, those foreign gods had already taken action and wiped out several forces.


    In this way, people around will definitely see it, and the appearance of those Outer Gods is extremely special, as long as they take a look, they probably won''t forget it.


    It''s impossible to have no clue at all like now.


    "Keep looking."


    I was puzzled, but there was no other way but to let the Star Lord Hall continue to search.


    "These foreign gods are a little strange."


    Gathering together, Xiao Chen, the beautiful woman, and the five extremely powerful men also felt that something was a little unusual.


    Just let a few people guess how, for a while, I couldn''t figure out how difficult it is for these foreign gods to leave no traces.


    "Could it be that they hid in an uninhabited deep mountain and old forest?"


    "With the appearance of these foreign gods, as long as they are seen by others, they will definitely be discovered, unless no one sees them."


    "maybe."


    Everyone speculated, and this seemed to be the only reasonable reason to explain it, but after hearing this, Xiao Chen said something quietly.


    "Maybe they have some other means that we don''t know about?"


    Who can make it clear, no one has seen it, there is no clue, there is a high probability that these outer gods have used some other means, as for hiding in some deep mountain forest, Xiao Chen does not quite agree, because it is completely meaningless.


    Moreover, since those Outer Gods have made great efforts to enter the myriad worlds, is it just to hide in the deep mountains and old forests? It doesn''t make sense at all.


    Facts also proved Xiao Chen''s guess, just as he finished speaking, a star master candidate hurried in.


    First he saluted everyone, then looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Star Lord Xiaochen, there was news just now that another force was wiped out, just like before, almost instantly, and all the warriors in it were also beheaded."


    Another force was wiped out. In this way, those Outer Gods didn''t hide in any deep mountains and old forests at all.


    They''ve been moving all the time, they just don''t know why, leaving no clues.


    The brows were slightly frowned, including the beautiful woman and the five extremely strong men, which is strange, how could it be so unnoticed?


    Appeared suddenly, then wiped out a force, and then disappeared without a trace, not even a single witness.


    Unable to figure out how these foreign gods did it, after pondering for a moment, it was Xiao Chen who spoke first.


    "Go and have a look."


    Just sitting here, it''s obviously impossible to have an answer.


    Let the Star Lord Hall continue to search, while Xiao Chen and his party went directly to the destroyed power.


    Soon they arrived at this side of forces, looking at the ruins below, both Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman could clearly feel that there was a lingering aura of an outer spirit.


    It is certain that it is what the foreign gods said, but why is there no clue "?


    Where did these guys go?


    After a careful search, they found nothing useful. According to the news from the Star Lord Hall, they have asked many people around, but no one has seen any strange-looking creatures leave.


    No one saw the traces of the Outer God, so naturally it was impossible to continue the investigation.


    "These foreign gods must have methods that we don''t know about, they can hide their identities and avoid tracking."


    He said with a solemn expression, Xiao Chen can now confirm this point, and the beautiful woman and the others all nodded their heads in agreement with Xiao Chen''s statement.


    It''s just that what everyone can''t figure out is, what means did these outer gods use to escape the tracking and searching of the Star Lord Palace?


    Just when Xiao Chen and others couldn''t figure it out, it was not far from this power, in a city on the same continent.


    At this time, in the private room of a restaurant, three men and women were sitting together.


    It''s just that these three people looked at the table full of wine and food, as if they had no appetite at all, and no one moved their chopsticks. Instead, they locked their eyes on the crowd on the street below.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "You said we slaughtered the city by hand, is it okay?"


    Suddenly, one of the men spoke, but upon hearing his words, the other man on the side scolded him without hesitation.


    "You want to die? Do you really think this is a place where you can do whatever you want? Be honest if you want to live."


    In this regard, the man said with some lack of interest.


    "It''s all the damn ants'' fault. If they didn''t destroy the passage, why bother?"


    "Okay, what''s the use of complaining now, there is a lot of time, and there will be opportunities in the future, but this time it is thanks to Green, otherwise we will not be so easy."


    In the end, it was the only woman who spoke, and while speaking, looked at the man beside her.


    Regarding this, the man called Green also smiled confidently.


    "It''s just some small means. I thought it would be useless, but who would have thought that it would come in handy."


    "With this layer of camouflage, it is impossible for these ants to find us. We just need to lurk in the news, wait for the opportunity, and cooperate with the adults to cooperate internally and externally, and we will definitely be able to break through thousands of great worlds in one fell swoop."


    No one else heard the conversation of the three of them, but if Xiao Chen and the others were here at this time, they would definitely understand everything in an instant.


    The three people in the private room in front of them were not creatures from the myriad worlds at all, they were the outer gods that Xiao Chen and the others were looking for so hard.


    It''s just that the three outer gods have been completely disguised as human beings at this time, and there is no slight flaw in their appearance or even their aura. ,


    As long as they don''t take the initiative to reveal their own aura, even the kings of the Ancestor Realm, the Emperor, or even the candidate of the Star Master pass by, it is impossible to notice the slightest abnormality.


    And this is exactly the means by which they can escape the search of the Star Lord Palace.


    This kind of method is not something that any Outer God can do. It can even be said that there are basically no Outer Gods who can use such a method.


    This foreign god also known as Green, had learned such a small trick by chance before, but he had never had the opportunity to use it before.


    After all, whether this method can increase combat power can be said to be extremely tasteless.


    But no one thought that it would actually come in handy this time, and it was still very useful. ,


    If it weren''t for such a special method, it would be impossible for the three outer gods to hide for such a long time, let alone discuss it here so unscrupulously.


    Precisely because they disguised themselves as beings from the myriad worlds, the three outer gods escaped round after round of searches in the Star Lord Hall.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3995

    The three outer gods are very confident at the moment, thinking that their concealment is absolutely perfect.


    Just relying on these ants in the thousands of great worlds, it is impossible to see through them at all.


    With such a layer of camouflage, they don''t have to worry about being discovered by people from thousands of worlds, and they can hide here for a long time.


    At that time, as long as you look for opportunities and cooperate with the gods from the inside out, you will be able to break through the extreme boundary in one fell swoop.


    But just in case, the Outer God with this ability still spoke.


    "Be quiet these days, don''t make troubles in vain, and don''t do those massacres anymore."


    Having wiped out several forces in the Qinglong galaxy in a row, this foreign god felt that it was time to keep a low profile.


    Although there is a perfect concealment, it can''t be too unscrupulous. ,


    After all, the more you do things like massacre the various sects, the easier it is to show your flaws and leave clues.


    So, for the time being, it''s better not to do such things again.


    Hearing the words of this Outer God, the other two Outer Gods also nodded.


    They are also very clear about this truth. The most important task at present is to hide, and then find a way to contact those companions who have also entered the Myriad World, and at the same time find out the situation of the Myriad World.


    Waiting for the orders of the gods, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    They are very cautious and have good ideas, but what these three foreign gods did not expect was that although they were already very careful.


    But because the three of them couldn''t help but slaughtered several sect forces in the Azure Dragon Galaxy, Xiao Chen had already made a decision in his heart.


    No, on the same continent, in the land of the previously destroyed sect, after Xiao Chen expressed his conjecture, he hesitated for a moment, and then spoke.


    "Immediately block this continent and this universe, especially this continent, a person, no, not a single bird can let it fly out."


    What is certain is that these Outer Gods have the means of disguise, so they can not leave any clues, and come and go without a trace.


    And to do this, the best way is naturally to pretend to be creatures from thousands of worlds.


    This was also the most possible explanation that Xiao Chen could think of.


    The person who disguised himself as the same as the creatures in the thousands of great worlds was able to escape the investigation of the Star Lord Palace time and time again.


    That being the case, then directly blockade the entire continent.


    According to Xiao Chen''s conjecture, there is a high probability that these foreign gods will still stay on this continent right now.


    It''s just that right now Xiao Chen didn''t deliberately see through the disguised means of these outer gods.


    Since there is no more direct way, then use the stupid way.


    Completely blockade the entire continent, and then investigate one by one.


    Although this will be a lot of work, it is the only feasible way at present.


    No matter how good the camouflage is, in the face of such a method, it is impossible to be perfect, and it will definitely show one''s feet.


    Just like interpersonal communication.


    If these outer gods were all disguised as beings from thousands of great worlds, then they would definitely not have any friends or family members here.


    As long as there are no family members or friends, and people who cannot determine their identities, they will be arrested first and investigated one by one.


    In this way, the last remaining ones must be those Outer Gods.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beautiful woman at the side, as well as the other five extreme powerhouses were taken aback, and they hesitated.


    "It will be a lot of work to do so, and it cannot be completed in a short time."


    "That''s the only way, and, who says it has to be done? Maybe they can''t help showing themselves."


    Xiao Chen said with a smile, that''s right, if you know that this entire continent is blocked, and you know there is nowhere to escape, you will be exposed sooner or later if you stay.


    So how would those Outer Gods choose? They probably will do everything possible to break out and escape.


    You only need to ensure the strength of the blockade, and don''t give them the slightest chance to escape, and then they will naturally be forced to show up.


    When the time comes, once you show up, it means that you will not call yourself.


    Regarding this, the beautiful woman and the others thought about it, and it seemed that this was indeed the only way to do it.


    "it is good."


    Several people had no objection, Xiao Chen directly contacted several star master candidates in the Star Lord Hall, and asked them to use the power of the entire Star Lord Hall to completely block this universe and this continent.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This continent is especially important. As long as there is a person on this continent, even a dog, they must be thoroughly investigated.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, several star masters of the Qinglong galaxy were candidates, and they agreed without much hesitation.


    Soon, the strong men from the Star Lord Hall arrived, and the entire continent was completely sealed off.


    In the case of being disguised, the beautiful women and their spiritual thoughts are useless.


    Because the divine sense scanned it, it was completely impossible to see who was the outer god in disguise, and it was impossible to judge the authenticity.


    The entire periphery of the continent is full of strong people from the Star Lord Hall, ensuring that not even a fly can fly out. ,


    Then Xiao Chen began to direct everyone to start an investigation.


    "Be careful. It''s best to start with your identity. For example, if your family is here, you have family members, you have friends, and you can prove your identity. Such people can be directly ruled out as suspects."


    "And those who have neither family members nor friends, and no one can prove their identities and cannot be traced, are directly arrested."


    Said to several star masters, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, they all nodded seriously, and then started to act.


    As for Xiao Chen, the beauties and the others covered the entire continent with their spiritual thoughts.


    This was not done to search for the whereabouts of the Outer Gods, but just to prevent someone from making a sudden attack and rushing out of the encirclement.


    With the strength of the Outer Gods, these people in the Star Master Hall of the Qinglong Galaxy can''t stop them at all, and these Outer Gods can easily break through and leave. ,


    But under the shroud of Xiao Chen''s and others'' spiritual thoughts, no disturbance could escape the perception of the few people.


    As long as these foreign gods dare to make a move, Xiao Chen and the others will know immediately.


    At that time, you just need to rush over and stop it. No matter who it is, the person who breaks through at this time obviously has a ghost in his heart.


    The entire continent was considered impenetrable, and Xiao Chen and the others sat in the camp of the Star Lord Hall.


    Take turns to monitor everything with divine sense, to ensure that at any time, there is an action that can end everyone in this continent.


    Teams of warriors from the Star Lord Palace entered the continent and began to conduct strict investigations on the people in the continent.


    According to what Xiao Chen said, first exclude those who are innocent and have no doubts.


    Because it is impossible for this type of people to be disguised by foreign gods. They have their own families and friends, and they can be found out by just checking them.


    After excluding these people, the number of remaining people will be much smaller. Next, we only need to distinguish the suspects among these people, and directly control them first.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3996

    In every city, many experts from the Star Lord Hall can be seen searching from house to house.


    The city gate has long been controlled by the Star Lord Hall.


    In this regard, most people naturally choose to cooperate, because no one dares to oppose the Star Lord Palace.


    "Is he your son?"


    "Yes, my lord."


    "This is your father?"


    "Ok."


    "Then there are only three people in your family? No one else?"


    In one family, a star master palace warrior was asking questions, and the three members of the family answered truthfully.


    Questions like this can be seen everywhere, even the big families above, or even the City Lord''s Mansion, are not immune.


    Xiao Chen''s request was already very clear, even a dog had to be checked thoroughly.


    No one, no status, can have exceptions.


    There are also those big sects, they have their own mountain gates, and the powerhouses of the Star Lord Hall directly settled in and began to trace them one by one. ,


    Even the handyman disciples were not spared, and even those who retreated had to leave immediately to accept inquiries.


    "You have two Supreme Elders in Liehumen, right?"


    "good."


    "Where are people?"


    "It''s really inconvenient for the two Supreme Elders to retreat now."


    "Let them leave immediately, otherwise we will go by ourselves."


    "This................"


    Like the elders of the major sects, almost all of them don''t care about world affairs on weekdays, and some of them don''t have much lifespan, so they won''t leave the customs easily.


    But now, these people have to go out.


    Facing the head of the sect, who looked a little embarrassed, the strong man in the Star Lord Hall also said coldly.


    "Why, is it difficult? If you can''t call out, I don''t mind walking through it myself."


    Hearing this, even if he didn''t want to, there was nothing the leader could do. Instead of letting the strong man from the Star Lord Hall go there in person, it would be better to take the initiative to invite them out.


    "No, how dare you trouble your lord, I will invite you in person."


    "Okay, and let all the disciples under your sect gather in the main square, including the handyman disciples."


    "it is good."


    Such a large-scale search inevitably made people panic.


    But for ordinary people, apart from being a little strange about what happened, there is nothing else.


    After all, the Star Lord Hall is just a normal interrogation and inspection, as long as there is no problem, it will not embarrass anyone.


    Don''t worry about any problems because of the search.


    But at this time in one of the cities on this continent, there were three people with ugly faces.


    These three people were disguised by the three outer gods, and they were hiding in a residential house at this time.


    He didn''t even dare to go to the inn. After all, inns and restaurants were obviously the focus of the interrogation, and they were also the first places to be targeted.


    At this time, the three foreign gods had already lost the confidence and calmness they had before, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    Before, they were complacent and thought that there was nothing wrong with their camouflage, and it was impossible for these ants in the myriad worlds to see through their camouflage.


    But who would have thought that such a situation would happen not long after the words were spoken.


    These ants in the thousands of worlds actually blocked the entire continent, and searched from house to house, without feeling troublesome at all.


    "Damn, these ants really deserve to die."


    One of the Outer Gods cursed angrily, if things go on like this, the three of them will definitely find out.


    After all, according to the search method of the Star Lord Hall, the three of them are obviously the suspected type of people.


    That is to say, he has no family, no friends, and no identity, as if he just popped out of a rock out of thin air.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And with the method of the Star Lord Hall, if you meet this kind of people, you must arrest them first.


    Once caught, the identities of the three will definitely be revealed soon.


    After all, although their camouflage can be considered perfect, it is not impossible to see through it.


    Once caught, as long as they use some means, they can see through their disguise.


    And such a method, there is no doubt that those ants in the extreme world will definitely know it.


    It can be said that the three of them are waiting to die here now. If they continue to wait, they will definitely be found out in a short time.


    We had to find a way to deal with it, but even if the three of them tried their best, they couldn''t think of any way.


    What else can I do? This simply blocked all the roads.


    Standing still is equivalent to slow death. As time goes by, no matter how the three of them hide, they will definitely be found out.


    Once they are found out, the three of them will be arrested directly and their identities will be exposed in the end.


    But if he made a direct move to break through, it would be tantamount to not calling himself, and it would also attract the attention of Xiao Chen and others.


    In other words, Xiao Chen was just waiting for the three of them to make a move. As long as he made a move, it would prove that he had a ghost in his heart, and he could probably determine their identities.


    He was at a loss, as if he had been directly driven into a dead end, and he never thought that these ants in the thousands of great worlds would actually get along in such a way, it was simply damnable.


    "If we do this now, are we just waiting to die here?"


    One of them asked, and upon hearing that, the only woman among the three said angrily.


    "You have a way? Why are you getting angry here."


    "Am I getting angry? I''m in a hurry. If this continues, we will all be exposed. You guys won''t know what the end will be."


    "So what can I do if I know,? What else can I do now, is it possible to just take action?"


    "Heh, I think those ants now want us to take action directly, and they will be completely exposed."


    "This doesn''t work, that doesn''t work either, so just sit like this?"


    Unable to think of a good way, the three of them also quarreled. It was really uncomfortable to feel like this.


    He clearly knew what the outcome would be, but he couldn''t change it. Such a feeling of powerlessness would probably be uncomfortable for anyone.


    There is a feeling of waiting to die.


    Just as the three of them were arguing, all three of them suddenly felt that someone was approaching, and in an instant, all three of them chose to keep their mouths shut.


    You don''t need to think about it, this must be someone from the Star Lord''s Palace, and you have found it here so quickly.


    As the people from the Star Lord Hall kept approaching, the faces of the three became more and more ugly.


    They looked at each other, and they both saw a deep chill in each other''s eyes.


    This has been forced to the door of the house, there is no way to hide, what should I do now? Is it a shot, or what should I do?


    Keeping silent, staring at the door, not long after, there was a knock on the door, and the strong man from the Star Lord Hall had arrived.


    A total of eight people, a small team, happened to search here.


    "Open the door."


    While knocking on the door, someone shouted, but the three outer gods didn''t dare to make a sound, and even seemed to breathe a lot less.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3997

    Facing the people in the Star Lord Hall, the hearts of the three outer gods also sank to the bottom.


    Naturally, they are not afraid of these warriors of the Star Lord Hall. With their strength, wanting to kill these warriors of the Star Lord Hall is no different from cutting melons and vegetables.


    What really alarmed the three of them was Xiao Chen, the beautiful woman and the others behind the Star Lord Hall.


    Once their whereabouts are revealed, these three Outer Gods know what will happen.


    At that time, once surrounded by those ants in the extreme world, it is estimated that there will be no possibility of escape.


    But now, the warriors from the Star Lord Hall have come to the door, what should we do now?


    It is obviously impossible to keep quiet, and the warriors from the Star Lord Hall will definitely break in at that time.


    No, after knocking on the door a few times and no one answered, several experts from the Star Lord Hall outside the door began to whisper.


    "no one there?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the higher-ups have explained that even if no one is there, they must go in and check it in person, in case someone hides deliberately."


    "Well, let''s just break through the door."


    No one answered, and these martial artists in the Star Lord Hall directly planned to break through the door.


    After all, this is an order from above. No matter what the situation is, you must check it yourself before you leave.


    Hearing that these martial artists from the Star Lord Hall wanted to break the door, the faces of the three outer gods in the house became even uglier.


    "These damned ants."


    One of the Outer Gods couldn''t help cursing angrily, being forced to such a point by a group of such humble ants that could easily be crushed to death, these three Outer Gods felt extremely humiliated.


    But now they have nothing to do, after a brief silence, the other Outer God spoke.


    "I have no choice but to forcefully break through. As long as I can get out, there is still a glimmer of life."


    Zang must not be able to hide, and he must do something right now. Hearing this, the other two Outer Gods had gloomy faces and nodded their heads in agreement.


    Just as they made their decision, with a sound, the door of the room was forcibly broken open by several star master palace warriors.


    As soon as he entered the house, he saw these three outer gods disguised as thousands of creatures from the great world.


    Seeing that there were actually people in the room, the leader of the star master palace warrior''s face immediately sank, and he shouted in a cold voice.


    "Why didn''t you make a sound just now, who are you, what are your names, are you local?"


    Not only the leading martial artist, but also the other people around him were on alert.


    After all, he was clearly in the room, but he didn''t make any sound just now, so there was a problem in the first place.


    For a while, several martial artists from the Star Lord Hall also had deep doubts about the identities of the three outer gods.


    Subconsciously blocked the door to prevent the three outer gods from escaping.


    But facing the leader''s questioning, the three foreign gods did not answer, but looked at them with cold eyes.


    They know very well that once they do, they really have no choice.


    Although it is a piece of cake for them to kill the star master palace warriors in front of them, one finger is enough.


    But after that, Xiao Chen and the others will definitely notice them the moment they make a move.


    After all, Xiao Chen and his spiritual thoughts enveloped the entire continent for twelve hours every day.


    Any disturbance in it could not be hidden from Xiao Chen''s perception.


    When they are discovered, they can only choose to break through at the first time, so as to have a chance of survival.


    Seeing that the three foreign gods still didn''t intend to answer, the leading warrior''s face became even more ugly, and he said as he stepped forward.


    "Who are you?"


    I have already planned to capture them first, take them back and interrogate them slowly. People like this are suspects, and they cannot be allowed to leave until their identities are clarified.


    "Don''t talk, right? Then come with us. When you find out your true identities, you will naturally be let go."


    He was about to make a move to control the three Outer Gods, but suddenly, one of the Outer Gods shot out instantly.


    He stretched out one hand, grasping the leader''s head like lightning.


    Then with a sudden force, the head of the leading martial artist was pinched and exploded on the spot, and Peng Yong came out like a pillar of blood mist.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Everything happened so fast that the other star master palace warriors didn''t even have time to react, and their boss died just like that.


    "A group of ants, looking for death."


    It suddenly exploded and beheaded the leader here, the Outer God said with a murderous look on his face.


    At the same time, the other two outer gods stood up and spoke.


    "Don''t waste time."


    Now that you have chosen to do it, you must act as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, the Outer God didn''t hesitate anymore, and appeared in front of the rest of the Star Master Hall warriors.


    He didn''t give them the slightest chance at all, and killed a few people with three attacks and five divisions.


    There was no power to fight back at all, and he was killed in an instant.


    As a result of all this, the three Outer Gods disappeared in place and rushed out of the continent.


    He wanted to break through the blockade and leave this universe before Xiao Chen and others made a move just now.


    As long as he leaves this universe, the Qinglong galaxy is so huge, even if Xiao Chen wants to use the same method, it will be impossible to find them again.


    After all, the number of creatures in the Qinglong Galaxy is an astronomical figure.


    If you don''t have a definite scope, if you want to use this method to check all the creatures in the Qinglong galaxy, this is simply a dream, and it is similar to finding a needle in a haystack.


    Because of this, the three outer gods have only one thought now, that is to rush out, and then disappear into the vast Qinglong galaxy.


    Afterwards, if you are not absolutely sure, you will not show your face, and keep hiding until the right time to show up suddenly.


    The idea is very good, and, with the power of the Star Lord Hall, it is difficult to stop the three of them.


    But the premise is that Xiao Chen and the others cannot arrive in time.


    But the fact right now is that Xiao Chen and the others had already noticed something strange the moment the three foreign gods made their move.


    At this time, outside this continent, in the starship where Xiao Chen and the others were, an extremely strong man in charge of monitoring suddenly called out.


    "Found,."


    Not long after, Xiao Chen, the beautiful woman, and four other extreme powerhouses came to the cabin one after another.


    "I found out, the three outer gods, just now they killed the people in the Star Lord Hall, I can feel their aura."


    With a smile on his face, the extremely strong man said.


    Just like what Xiao Chen said, facing such a situation, the three outer gods had no way to hide, and could only choose to expose in the end.


    As for this, everyone only has galaxies in their hearts. They are not afraid that these alien gods will be exposed, and they will jump over the wall in a hurry, because they are afraid that they will hide too deeply and they will not be able to find specific whereabouts.


    As long as their locations can be determined, then Xiao Chen and his party are sure to take them down.


    "It seems the game of cat and mouse is over."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3998

    After hiding for so long, I finally found all these annoying mice.


    The game of cat and mouse is over.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the beautiful woman and the other five extreme powerhouses all smiled.


    Things are going well now.


    He stood up first and said to everyone.


    "Let''s go and meet these three little mice."


    Everyone''s spiritual thoughts have always been locked on the three outer gods. From the actions of the three outer gods, it is not difficult to guess that what they want at this time is to spit out the blockade as soon as possible.


    But now they have nowhere to escape.


    A group of people hurried towards the direction where the three outer gods were.


    At the same time, after beheading those star master palace warriors and exposing their positions, the three outer gods did not dare to stay in the slightest, and rushed directly to the outside of this continent.


    "Damn, hurry up."


    "Don''t waste time, just rush out."


    At this time, the three alien gods didn''t even bother to maintain their disguises, and they all returned to their original appearances.


    They rushed forward at an extremely fast speed, and the three of them could clearly feel that one after another divine thoughts were firmly locked on themselves.


    No need to think about it, this must be those strong men from the extreme world.


    They had already guessed that this would be the result before they started, and facing the lock of these divine thoughts, the three outer gods had no way to do anything, they simply couldn''t avoid the lock of these spiritual thoughts.


    Right now, the only thing the three foreign gods can do is to successfully break out of the blockade just before the arrival of the extreme powerhouse.


    Even if they just break through a blockade, they still have the possibility of escaping.


    But if you can''t even get out of a blockade, but are directly surrounded by extreme powerhouses, it will be completely cold.


    It was necessary to race against time, so the three outer gods did not even hide their whereabouts, and they never thought of using any other means.


    Not long after, the three foreign gods had rushed through the blockade.


    Seeing the sudden appearance of three foreign trade strange creatures, many star master palace warriors in charge of the blockade were also taken aback.


    But soon they realized that these were the outer gods they had been looking for.


    "Stop them."


    "Use formation."


    Responding immediately, array disks were thrown out, and soon, the array was activated.


    It''s just that these powerhouses in the Star Lord Hall reacted quickly, but the three outer gods didn''t give them a chance.


    Even before many formations were activated, the three foreign gods had already rushed into the blockade and launched an attack directly.


    There is no intention of fighting at all, and the goal of the three foreign gods is very clear to break through quickly with all their strength.


    As long as you break through this layer of blockade, you will have a chance.


    Although many warriors in the Star Lord Hall have worked very hard, it is unsurprising that the strengths of the two sides are not equal at all.


    Facing the three outer gods, the blockade of the Star Lord Hall was as fragile as paper.


    It can be said that it is vulnerable to a single blow. In just an instant, a gap was opened in the blockade.


    Quite a few warriors from the Star Lord Palace were directly killed by this blow.


    "Walk."


    Looking at the gap that was made, one of the Outer Gods shouted coldly.


    Now is not the time to kill these ants, there will be opportunities to settle accounts with them in the future, so we still have to evacuate first.


    A dodge directly rushed out of the blockade.


    From the appearance of the three Outer Gods, to when they broke through the blockade, and then to when they escaped, the whole process probably didn''t take ten breaths of time.


    Everything happened so fast that the three outer gods had disappeared without a trace even before some warriors from the Star Lord Hall had time to react.


    "Damn it."


    Someone cursed angrily, in front of the three outer gods, they simply had no strength to resist once.


    The blockade was completely broken, and in desperation, an emperor could only contact the star master candidates to inform them that the blockade had been broken.


    On the other side, after breaking through the blockade, although the three foreign gods still did not dare to stay, they were indeed relieved.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Successfully breaking out of the blockade means that they still have a chance.


    In the eyes of the three outer gods, those powerhouses in the extreme world should not have arrived yet. As long as they escape from this universe before them, the huge Qinglong galaxy will become their best hiding place.


    At that time, the hidden dragons will come out of the abyss. Even if Jijie is using any means, it will not be easy to find them.


    "Haha, finally rushed out."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, it''s not yet......"


    One of the Outer Gods said excitedly, but just as its voice fell, the other Outer God directly opened its mouth to scold.


    Now is not the time to relax, who knows when those extreme powerhouses will catch up, only when they leave this universe can they truly relax.


    But before the Outer God finished speaking, a joking voice sounded in front of him.


    "What are you happy about?"


    Looking for the reputation, I saw seven figures standing side by side in the starry sky ahead, it seemed that they had been waiting here for a long time.


    The seven of them were naturally Xiao Chen and the others. In fact, they had been here for a while.


    In the beginning, the seven of them didn''t think about rushing to the blockade, but came here directly to surround the three outer gods.


    Because around the blockade line, there were many strong men from the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen didn''t want to fight the Outer God there.


    After all, the destructive power of this level of battle is too strong. If it broke out around the blockade, it would be difficult for the many strong players in the Star Lord Hall to resist.


    Just a ray of aftermath of the battle may kill many people.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen deliberately found such a quiet place as a battlefield.


    There is an endless starry sky all around, and there is not even a single person. There is no need to worry about innocent people being affected here, and everyone can fight freely.


    Seeing that the way to go was blocked, and, from the beautiful women and the others, they could also feel the breath of source power.


    The three foreign gods hadn''t shown their smiles for a long time before they disappeared in an instant.


    The most feared thing still happened, they were blocked by the strong in the extreme world.


    "Damn it."


    A foreign god in the center cursed coldly, they had already rushed out of the blockade, but they were still blocked in the end.


    This is the scene they least want to see, and it is also the result they are least willing to face.


    Moreover, what they are facing right now are seven extremely strong men.


    Although Xiao Chen is not yet a person in the extreme world, his strength has actually reached the threshold of the extreme world.


    Seven vs. three, there is a huge gap in the number of people. The three foreign gods know very well that this situation is probably more ominous than good.


    And the leader of the five extremely strong men took the initiative to take a step forward after seeing the three alien gods, and said with a smile on his face.


    "It was really hard to find you, but now, we finally meet, welcome to the myriad world."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 3999

    In order to find these three alien gods, Xiao Chen and others did waste a lot of energy.


    Who would have thought that these outer gods would have mastered such a perfect means of camouflage, and they looked almost indistinguishable from the creatures of the myriad worlds.


    It is precisely by virtue of this kind of camouflage that these three Outer Gods have been able to hide in the Thousand Worlds for such a long time.


    But now, it''s all over.


    Hearing the words of this extremely strong man, the expressions of the three outer gods were extremely gloomy.


    He thought he had successfully broken out of the siege, but who would have thought that all of this could be arranged by Xiao Chen and the others.


    It is to let them rush out of the blockade on purpose, and then wait for them here.


    He was completely played around, but there was no other way at the moment, and the escape route was completely blocked.


    "Do it."


    Seeing that there was no hope of escaping, the three foreign gods did not hesitate and directly chose to make a move.


    Even in the face of double the number of extreme powerhouses, the three outer gods still took the initiative to attack.


    Seeing this, the extremely strong man who spoke earlier shook his head and smiled.


    "That''s not a good idea."


    With that said, Xiao Chen and others also made moves one after another.


    Xiao Chen, Mei Fu, and another extremely strong man surrounded and killed an Outer God;


    This was Xiao Chen''s first time fighting an Outer God. For Xiao Chen, the Outer God''s strength had always been heard from other people''s mouths, and he had never really experienced it.


    But now, Xiao Chen finally had the opportunity to personally experience the strength of these outer gods.


    And this foreign god obviously also saw that Xiao Chen''s strength was the weakest among the three, so he directly chose him as the breakthrough point.


    A dodge rushed towards Xiao Chen, facing the attack of this foreign god, Xiao Chen did not choose to dodge, but chose to fight head-on.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, the source force gushes out, and the embryo of the Heavenly Dao sword is also directly stimulated to the extreme.


    Slashing down with a sword, at the same time the Outer God also punched out.


    The fist print and the sword''s edge collided fiercely, and in the end it was Xiao Chen who was sent flying.


    Seeing Xiao Chen being knocked into the air, the Outer God immediately wanted to break out of the encirclement of the three of them and walk away.


    It''s a pity that the beautiful woman blocked the way of the Outer God first. Facing the beautiful woman, the Outer God will not be so easy.


    As for Xiao Chen, who was knocked into the air, Xiao Chen, who forcibly stabilized his figure, looked at the beautiful woman and this foreign god in the fierce battle, with a wry smile on his face.


    It was indeed a bit of a blow. I thought that even if I lost, I should be able to deal with this outer god.


    But who would have thought that he would be defeated so easily, it could even be said that he didn''t even have the strength to fight back.


    The strength gap is still very obvious.


    This made Xiao Chen unavoidably think of what the beautiful woman said to him before.


    "Although your talent is something I have seen in my life, and it only took less than a year to initially master the source power, but compared to the real extreme powerhouse, you still have a lot of gaps."


    "After all, mastering the source power is only the most basic requirement for the strong in the extreme world."


    Back then, the beautiful woman said this to Xiao Chen. While praising Xiao Chen, she also told him that there was still a long way to go.


    Compared with other extremely powerful people, Xiao Chen''s time in contact with the extreme is already too short.


    Although the beautiful woman also believes that Xiao Chen''s achievements in the future will surpass most people in the extreme world, but that is in the future.


    For now, it is still impossible for Xiao Chen to stand shoulder to shoulder with the strongest in the extreme world.


    It was as if facing that outer god just now, Xiao Chen no longer underestimated the enemy in the slightest, but shot with all his strength, but in the end, he was still defeated by one move.


    This is a crushing of strength, without any opportunistic tricks.


    Without continuing to attack, Xiao Chen also understood that in a short period of time, he was still unable to participate in such a battle, and was not qualified for the time being.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s no wonder that the elder Excalibur said at the time that if something happened to the extreme world, then the entire myriad world would be ruined.


    Yes, in the face of these outer gods, there is no strong person from the extreme world to stop them. How could they be opponents relying on warriors from thousands of great worlds alone.


    To put it simply, if these Outer Gods are allowed to enter the Great Realm, it will be a unilateral massacre.


    No matter how many creatures there are in the myriad worlds, it is meaningless, and there are simply not enough people to kill them.


    The number of people has no meaning when facing a strong player of this level.


    If the strength is not enough, it will be a massacre.


    Standing aside, watching the beautiful woman and the others fight the three alien gods.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen was just a bystander.


    The battle is obviously showing a one-sided posture.


    In the case of equal strength, the advantage of numbers can be fully reflected.


    In the case of six against three, these three foreign gods are not opponents at all.


    Maybe they still have a chance in one-on-one, but in one-on-two, they can only be caught with nothing.


    "Capture them alive."


    Without killing them directly, it would be best if they could be captured alive, and they could also get some information from the mouths of these foreign gods.


    Even if you can''t ask anything, you can just imprison him in the extreme world.


    Many Outer Gods were imprisoned in the Extreme Realm, and Xiao Chen had seen them before, and that was the first time Xiao Chen saw Outer Gods.


    Hearing the words of this extremely strong man, the beautiful woman and the others all had a tacit understanding.


    However, it is not an easy task to capture these three foreign gods alive.


    These Outer Gods would rather be killed than be captured alive by the people of Extreme Realm.


    Firstly, because of their arrogance, they think that people in the extreme world are ants, and it is a great insult to be captured alive by ants.


    Secondly, these foreign gods are very clear that once they fall into the hands of the extreme powerhouses, they may be worse than death.


    It''s like the powerhouse in the extreme world falling into the hands of the outer gods, it''s the same reason.


    At that time, I am afraid that even death has become a luxury, and all he has to face every day is endless torture.


    Therefore, many times, whether it is the extreme powerhouse or these outer gods, knowing that there is no hope of escape, they would rather die in battle, or even commit suicide, than let the other party capture themselves alive.


    Compared with those tortures, death may be the real relief.


    Right now, these three foreign gods are like this, and as the battle continues, these three foreign gods are becoming more and more difficult to support.


    They all knew that they might not be able to escape today, and what they faced next would be to be captured.


    Meifu and the others didn''t kill the killer directly, and they deliberately avoided the vital points in their attacks, obviously wanting to capture them alive.


    Regarding this, the three Outer Gods were extremely desperate and chose to commit suicide without any hesitation.


    During the battle, two outer gods directly shattered their own heart veins and souls before the four extreme powerhouses could react.


    "Damn it."


    This kind of suicide is not uncommon on the battlefield of the extreme world and the outer gods.


    And looking at the remaining foreign gods who were also planning to commit suicide, the four extreme powerhouses shot at the first time and shouted.


    "Stop him."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4000

    Two Outer Gods have already committed suicide, and nothing can make this last Outer God succeed.


    While speaking, the four extreme powerhouses rushed towards the Outer God, and at the same time, the beautiful woman who was fighting fiercely with the Outer God also shot immediately.


    The source force spewed out, rushing towards the outer god, the terrifying source force was like a quagmire, constantly pulling the action of the outer god;


    Even the blood flow in its body has been slowed down a lot.


    This is preventing it from killing itself.


    As for the purpose of the beautiful woman, this outer god is naturally very clear about it, and it intends to shatter its own heart without hesitation.


    Absolutely cannot be captured alive by these extreme powerhouses.


    Only this time, the Outer God obviously made a mistake and didn''t take it into action. Another extremely strong man had already come behind it and directly restrained it without hesitation.


    Not only did it control its actions, but the source power in its body kept rushing into the body of the outer god to prevent it from continuing to commit suicide.


    Suddenly being restrained by this, this Outer God naturally didn''t just catch it without a fight, but resisted desperately.


    But in the end, it was still completely controlled by the people who rushed over.


    Blocked the power in its body, making it impossible to even commit suicide.


    This kind of method is too familiar to the strong in the extreme world, and almost everyone knows it.


    Although the outer gods have no spiritual power and no source power, they also have a unique power in their bodies.


    As long as this power is blocked, it is like blocking the spiritual power in the warrior''s body, so that it cannot be mobilized at all.


    Finally successfully stopped the Outer God, everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "fine."


    The leader, the extremely strong man, finally showed a smile after making sure that nothing happened.


    "Send it back to the polar world first."


    Since this Outer God was captured alive, he must be sent back to the Extreme Realm for detention, it is impossible to let him stay in the Great Realm.


    In this regard, everyone has no objection.


    But just when the entrance to the extreme world was opened, the Outer God, who had been completely controlled, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "You don''t want to be happy for too long, the Myriad World is doomed, so what if you catch it? Haha, it won''t be long before the entire Myriad World will be captured by our clan."


    "By that time, all of you will die."


    Everyone ignored the roar of the Outer God. They had seen too many things like this.


    Those Outer Gods who were captured alive may have already guessed what they will encounter next, so many of them will yell at them, and everyone has long been familiar with this.


    Maybe they will be much more honest when they enter the extreme dungeon, because there are many novel things waiting for them.


    Two strong men from the extreme world were responsible for escorting the outer god to the extreme world, while the others stayed in the Qinglong galaxy to see if there were any fish that slipped through the net.


    After the affairs of the extreme world are settled, everyone will rush to the Huofeng galaxy.


    I have already communicated with these five extreme powerhouses before.


    They also said that there are no extreme powerhouses in the Huofeng galaxy at present.


    After all, there are not so many people in the extreme world, and it is guaranteed that every galaxy has a strong man in the extreme world.


    What''s more, to deal with the Outer Gods this time, we still act as a small team, which makes the personnel even more stretched.


    But there is no way, if the people are scattered and everyone goes to a galaxy, it may be even worse.


    Because no one is sure how strong these foreign gods are, what if they meet elite foreign gods?


    That will disperse the personnel, and then it will not be the arrest of the Outer God, but the delivery of food.


    Just like this time in the Qinglong galaxy, if there is only one extremely strong person in charge, then I am afraid that these outer gods will not even have to hide, they will directly kill them.


    After all, for an extremely strong man to fight against three outer gods, this is an act of courting death.


    Not everyone has the strength of Jueying to support him to act alone.


    It is necessary to ensure that there is a crushing combat advantage, so even if the speed is slower, it is nothing.


    The two looked towards the extreme world, and the crowd left after the entrance to the extreme world was closed.


    "Up to three days, give the people in the Star Lord Hall three days, and then we will go to the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    On the way back to the Star Lord Hall, one of the extreme powerhouses said.


    In response, Xiao Chen also nodded.


    In fact, with these three Outer Gods, those who died and those who were caught were arrested, there should be no Outer Gods in the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    Because if there is, they should have joined together long ago, instead of not showing up until now.


    What''s more, there is a living person right now, and it should be possible to ask whether there are other outer gods in the Qinglong Galaxy from his mouth.


    However, just in case, Xiao Chen and the others asked the Qinglong Galaxy Star Lord Palace to check again to make sure nothing was lost.


    Back to the Star Lord Hall, the task was quickly assigned to the star master candidates.


    Regarding the request for another investigation, the star master candidates did not have the slightest complaint.


    Perhaps after witnessing the horror of the Outer Gods, several star master candidates are also very aware of the dangers of these Outer Gods.


    To be honest, if there is no strong man from the extreme world, even an Outer God would be enough to destroy the Qinglong galaxy.


    So at this moment, these star master candidates dare not be careless in the matter of dealing with the outer gods.


    While Xiao Chen and the others are still there, it''s best to avoid future troubles instead of causing any trouble after the fact.


    Although the process was somewhat troublesome, the tension on Xiao Chen''s side was not bad. The White Tiger Galaxy and the Azure Dragon Galaxy were no longer a threat, only the final confirmation work was left, and it was the turn of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    But what Xiao Chen and others didn''t know was that at this moment, in a certain galaxy in the myriad worlds, a total of five Outer Gods gathered together.


    Among them, four Outer Gods were looking at the leader of the Outer Gods with humility.


    Xiao Chen had never seen such an attitude. When the three alien gods of the Qinglong galaxy were together, although there would be a person in charge.


    But definitely not so humble, as if treating some superior person.


    Facing the respect of the four foreign gods, the leader of the foreign gods looked calm and said softly.


    "How about the current situation?"


    The whole figure is hidden in the darkness. Sitting on a stone bench, the voice fell, and I saw this foreign god slowly leaning forward. One head has horns, its skin is black and blue, and its body is covered with Outer God, covered with dark red tattoos, revealed his true face.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There was a chill in the blood-colored pupils, just by taking a look, there seemed to be a big difference between this Outer God and other Outer Gods.


    It was totally different from ordinary Outer Gods, but facing its questioning, the other four Outer Gods present respectfully crawled down one by one.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4001

    Facing the inquiry of the outer god on the stone seat, the other four outer gods prostrated themselves on the ground and replied respectfully.


    "Because of the blockade of the major galaxies in the myriad worlds, we have not been able to contact other......"


    Speaking of the latter, the Outer God was so nervous that he couldn''t even speak.


    It can be seen that these four Outer Gods are afraid of this Outer God, as if they are facing several of their terrifying existence.


    Thousands of Great Realms responded quickly, and all major galaxies were blocked immediately. Therefore, these Outer Gods had no way to contact the Outer Gods in other galaxies.


    Hearing such an answer, the foreign god on the stone seat narrowed his eyes slightly.


    And under its gaze, the heads of the four outer gods below lowered even lower, as if they were about to stick to the ground.


    After a while, the foreign god on the stone seat spoke.


    "These ants in the extreme world are still reacting quickly, that''s all, if that''s the case, let''s solve the Huofeng Galaxy first, and you go to lure those ants in the extreme world."


    It is already known that Jijie sent people into the myriad of worlds, and now they must want to get rid of these ants in Jijie.


    Without the people of the extreme world, the myriad worlds are still within reach.


    Hearing this, the four Outer Gods responded respectfully.


    Xiao Chen and the others still don''t understand the situation of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    At this time, Qinglong Galaxy has started a new round of investigation, this time mainly to ensure that no fish slipped through the net.


    While the investigation was in progress, Xiao Chen received a summons from Lin Yun in the Star Lord Hall.


    Lin Yun said that the trace of the Outer God has been confirmed in the Huofeng galaxy, and there is one end. I hope Xiao Chen and the others will rush there as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for them to keep monitoring the Outer God, and it would be even more troublesome if it was hidden.


    Upon hearing the news, Xiao Chen quickly found the beautiful woman and the others.


    "The trace of an Outer God has been confirmed in the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    He bluntly told several people that Lin Yun hoped that Xiao Chen would rush to the Huofeng Galaxy as soon as possible.


    But for the Qinglong galaxy, the investigation work has just begun, and it will take at least two days.


    During this period, it was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to leave.


    But the Huofeng galaxy is also very anxious. After all, with their strength, it is very difficult to monitor this foreign god.


    Hearing this, the three powerhouses in Jijie didn''t think much, and one of them spoke immediately.


    "The Qinglong galaxy is also finishing work. How about it, the two of you stay here, and the three of us will go to the Huofeng galaxy first."


    "With the strength of the three of us, there is no problem in dealing with an Outer God. You will come again after the matter in the Qinglong Galaxy is over."


    Qinglong galaxy must keep people here.


    In the end, it was determined that Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman should stay, while the other three extreme powerhouses would rush to the Huofeng galaxy first.


    Now that we have found the whereabouts of an Outer God, let''s kill it first.


    Hearing this proposal, Xiao Chen thought about it, but he didn''t object, and the same was true for the beautiful woman.


    There must be no problem for three extremely strong men to deal with an Outer God.


    Even if there is one more foreign god, three extreme powerhouses can fight, at least there is no problem in self-protection.


    Moreover, since the Fire Phoenix galaxy has discovered traces of the Outer God, it is natural that someone needs to sit in charge.


    "Okay, let''s make a decision."


    In the end, after a few people had no objections, the three extreme powerhouses set off directly, and rushed to the Huofeng galaxy on the same day without any delay.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about the departure of the three of them, after all there was no danger.


    Continue to concentrate on dealing with the affairs of the Qinglong galaxy, the more serious and careful it is at the last moment.


    If there is really a fish that slipped through the net, let it continue to hide in the Qinglong galaxy, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t find it, then it would be a real trouble.


    After all, who knows what kind of consequences a well-hidden, undiscovered Outer God can cause.


    It exploded suddenly, without any precautions, even without the superpowers in charge.


    That is completely enough to cause a devastating blow to an entire galaxy.


    Therefore, we must ensure that there are no outer gods continuing to hide in the dark, so that Xiao Chen can be completely at ease.


    Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman sit in the Qinglong galaxy, and the three extreme powerhouses on the other side soon enter the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    As soon as he entered the Fire Phoenix galaxy, there was a star master candidate waiting here.


    It was obvious that the three of them were coming.


    Taking the initiative to step forward and salute respectfully, this star master candidate came here following Lin Yun''s order.


    Feng Yan is currently in retreat in the polar realm, and Lin Yun is actually managing the entire Huofeng Galaxy.


    Now the entire Huofeng galaxy is very clear that Lin Yun is the next star master, this is a certainty.


    Originally, there was Huang Yi who was the most likely to become the next star master, but Huang Yi obviously had no interest in being the star master, so he gave up directly.


    And other people are not enough to compete with Lin Yun, so, without Feng Yan, everyone regards Lin Yun as the star master.


    Facing the hand-clasping salute of the star master candidate, the three extreme powerhouses nodded slightly, and the leader said.


    "Where is the Outer God, take us there."


    No time wasted, let''s deal with the Outer God first.


    In this regard, the star master candidate did not talk nonsense, and directly took the three of them to the universe where the outer god was discovered.


    On the way, the star master candidate also talked about the process of discovering this alien god.


    It is said that this outer god is very arrogant, and it seems that he has never thought of hiding his body.


    As soon as it appeared, it wiped out several big sects in a row, and even slaughtered more than a dozen cities.


    It is estimated that millions of people have died in its hands.


    It was precisely because of the unscrupulousness of this foreign god that the star master palace of the Huofeng Galaxy quickly noticed it.


    Moreover, without any effort, the Fire Phoenix Star Lord Hall confirmed the location of this outer god.


    Everything went extremely smoothly, and it can even be said to be extremely simple.


    He didn''t look for Fei Li''s at all, it was as if the Outer God had come to his door by himself.


    It was because it made too much noise by itself, so it was discovered by the Star Lord Hall, and it didn''t have the slightest intention to hide it afterwards, and even killed many people in the Star Lord Hall.


    Because of this, this Outer God has always been under the surveillance of the Star Lord Hall and has not disappeared.


    Of course, the Star Lord Hall can only monitor, they are powerless to stop this foreign god from doing anything.


    Even when the Outer God slaughtered the city and destroyed the sect, the strong men in the Star Lord Hall only dared to watch from the sidelines.


    There is no power to stop them at all. After all, with their strength, even if they make a move, they are just seeking their own death.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It was also because of this that Lin Yun sent a message to Xiao Chen immediately, hoping that he would come as soon as possible.


    It is true that this foreign god is a little too rampant and unscrupulous, if it is allowed to continue like this, it is unknown how many people will be affected.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4002

    An outer god who never thought of hiding his whereabouts at all.


    Hearing the words of the star master''s candidate, the faces of the three extreme powerhouses all sank.


    This outer god is really too rampant, he dares to be so unscrupulous in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy by himself.


    Without saying anything, he must be killed.


    Seeing the three extreme powerhouses like this, the star master candidate of the Huofeng Galaxy was also secretly relieved.


    No way, relying solely on the power of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, it is really difficult to deal with this outer god, and it is even impossible to contain it.


    It was also after witnessing the strength of the Outer Gods with his own eyes that these powerhouses in the Star Master Hall of the Huofeng Galaxy understood why Lin Yun must eradicate these Outer Gods as soon as possible.


    But at this time, in the main hall of the Huofeng galaxy, Lin Yun frowned slightly, thinking about one thing all the time.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t those people from Jijie come already?"


    At this time, Huang Yi walked in with a wine gourd.


    This guy has always looked like this since the battle between the Qinglong Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy ended.


    He doesn''t seem to care about strength and power anymore, and lives leisurely all day long.


    Although in name he is still a candidate for the star master of the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but in reality, he doesn''t care about anything and is just a big idler.


    In fact, this is Huang Yi''s true character, he is not keen on power, otherwise he would not have intentionally given up the position of star master to Feng Yan back then.


    Huang Yi likes the current life, and doesn''t want to change anything.


    He doesn''t have any big ambitions, he just wants to live in peace, stability and comfort.


    Hearing Huang Yi''s words, seeing his drunken face, Lin Yun curled his lips helplessly, but he still spoke.


    "Don''t you think something is abnormal?"


    "which aspect?"


    "That foreign god."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "A foreign god dares to be so unscrupulous. It should know that people from the extreme world are definitely looking for it, but even so, it still appears in such a majestic manner, as if... It seems to be deliberately luring The most powerful come."


    If things go wrong, there must be a demon. This foreign god is too unscrupulous, which also makes Lin Yun feel that there must be something wrong.


    It''s just that no matter what Lin Yun thinks, he can''t figure out the purpose of this foreign god.


    You know, this is the world of myriads, and it is not an exaggeration for these foreign gods to say that they have invaded the world of myriads, but they have actually become turtles in the urn.


    Under such circumstances, the first thing they should do is to hide their whereabouts.


    It''s not like this, wantonly destroying it, for fear that others will not find it.


    But after hearing Lin Yun''s words, Huang Yi took a breath indifferently, and hiccupped.


    "Never mind him, haven''t you heard of one power drop ten? If you have enough strength, what can you do if you let it have any conspiracy?"


    "Didn''t the strong man from the extreme world come? I heard that there are three more people here. This kind of power is already enough to crush that outer god."


    "Even if there is another hidden foreign god, it can be dealt with if you think about it, so there is nothing to worry about."


    In this regard, Lin Yun also felt that it made sense.


    Indeed, let this Outer God have any conspiracy, or hide any secrets, such as the hidden Outer God on the other end.


    But as long as there is enough strength, so what, he still has to be beheaded.


    "Okay, seeing you like this, this matter is beyond our ability to handle right now, let''s leave it to the people in Jijie."


    "By the way, didn''t you hear that Xiao Chen sent you a letter, inviting you to the extreme world?"


    Xiao Chen naturally invited Lin Yun to go to the Extreme Realm. After all, going to the Extreme Realm must be of great help to Lin Yun''s strength improvement.


    Moreover, with Lin Yun''s strength, he should be able to grasp the source power in a short time.


    It must be much faster than Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    After all, for so many years, Lin Yun was the only one that Xiao Chen had ever seen, whose talent was comparable to his own, not weaker than his own in the slightest.


    That''s why Xiao Chen invited Lin Yun to go to the extreme world. Of course, he also talked about this matter with Elder Excalibur, and got his consent.


    Otherwise, with the current Xiao Chen, he still doesn''t have the power to lead people into the extreme world.


    Hearing Huang Yi mention this matter, Lin Yun shook his head and said.


    "Let''s talk about the matter of the Outer God first, where is the time to go now?"


    Let''s talk about solving the foreign gods.


    Both Lin Yun and Huang Yi thought that there was nothing to worry about, even if the Outer God had plans, as long as they were strong enough, they could handle everything.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Even if there are hidden foreign gods, it is not impossible to deal with them.


    But there is a premise here, that is, the hidden outer gods can only be ordinary, at most elite outer gods, but what if the one hidden in the dark is a god master?


    In this way, with the strength of the extreme powerhouse, there is no way to deal with it at all.


    Neither Lin Yun nor Huang Yi thought of this, and they were in the extreme world, inside the sky prison.


    Except for the wounded Excalibur and the other three elders, the rest of the elders gathered here.


    Looking at the tormented and powerless Outer God in front of him, all the elders looked gloomy, as if they had encountered something extremely serious.


    This Outer God is naturally the one captured from the Azure Dragon Galaxy.


    As soon as he was imprisoned in the extreme world, he experienced severe torture, and he indeed obtained a lot of information from him.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, one of these pieces of information shocked everyone.


    At this time, one of the elders looked at the outer god coldly.


    "What did you mean by what you just said?"


    Facing the elder''s questioning, the Outer God showed a sneer.


    "It means that you are finished. Do you think that only ordinary outer gods have entered the world of myriads this time? Haha."


    Hearing this, the faces of the elders became even more dignified.


    It''s not an ordinary foreign god, what else is there? For a moment, everyone involuntarily thought of the same answer, God Lord.


    There are gods who have also entered the world of thousands?


    This is definitely explosive news. How could it be possible for a divine master to enter the myriad world?


    You must know that if a god master enters the myriad world, the threat he poses is definitely a hundred times that of ordinary outer gods, or even more.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The most intuitive point is that if there is a divine master who has also entered the myriad world, then the current extreme powerhouses are already unable to handle this matter, and an elder-level figure must do it himself.


    And it''s not just one person. If you want to kill a god master, at least two elders must do it at the same time, and you need to pay a big price.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s expressions became extremely solemn.


    "Damn it."


    "Don''t worry, go ask Excalibur and the others, after all, the three of them were there at the time."


    "Well, first determine the truth of the matter."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4003

    It is not good news that a divine master has entered the myriad world.


    Even the elders dare not take this lightly, because the threat of a divine master is too great.


    "Keep asking, be sure to knock it out of its mouth."


    Said to the few extremely strong men on the side, and signaled them to continue to torture the outer god, no matter what, they must ask the answer from his mouth.


    "yes."


    Hearing this, these extremely strong men replied respectfully.


    Seeing this, the elders left directly, and soon came to the residence of the three of Shenjian.


    Seeing all the elders coming, the elder Excalibur, who had not recovered from his injuries, asked with a strange expression on his face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    There are so many people, and it can be clearly seen that the expressions on the faces of the elders are not very good-looking, something must have happened.


    In this regard, the elders did not hold back, and said bluntly.


    "When you destroyed the space channel back then, did any divine masters also enter the world of thousands?"


    Hearing this, the face of the Elder Excalibur also turned serious. The Divine Master entered the world of thousands?


    After pondering for a moment, the elder Excalibur couldn''t be sure.


    After all, the situation at that time was very chaotic, and the three of them were all thinking about destroying that space passage.


    As for the outer god who entered the myriad world at the last moment, the three of them only saw a rough idea.


    I didn''t care much about it at all, and now I can''t be sure if there is a divine master who has entered the world of thousands.


    Shaking his head, the elder Excalibur said that he was not sure. Regarding this, the faces of the elders became more and more ugly.


    If there is no way to be sure, it is possible, so this matter will be even more troublesome.


    "It seems that I still have to go to the Myriad Realm myself."


    Some elders said that this matter should not be taken lightly, but another elder was worried about it.


    "If there is really a God Lord who enters the Myriad Realm, then at least two elders must go there in person, but in this way, the pressure on the frontal battlefield will be greater. After all, Excalibur and the others... ......"


    The three members of Excalibur were injured, and they couldn''t go to the battlefield for a short time. At this time, if the two elders were subtracted, once the Outer God attacked head-on, it would be very difficult to resist at that time.


    Moreover, once the frontal battlefield is defeated, the matter will become more serious, and there will be no chance to make up for it.


    Falling into a dilemma, of course, the most important thing is that it is impossible to determine the authenticity of this conjecture.


    Is there a God Lord in the Thousand Thousand Worlds?


    The elders haven''t reached a consensus yet, and the three extreme powerhouses of the Huofeng galaxy have already rushed to the universe where the outer gods wreaked havoc.


    As soon as he entered this side, the three extremely strong men immediately locked the position of this outer god.


    There is no way, who made this outer god not have the slightest intention to hide.


    He just appeared in front of the three of them openly and aboveboard.


    This caused the killing intent of the three extremely strong men to soar, which did not take them seriously at all.


    "You stay here."


    Said to the star master candidate of the Huofeng galaxy on the side, they will not be able to help with the next thing, and they cannot participate in this level of battle.


    After the voice fell, the three of them dodged one by one and disappeared in place in an instant.


    And on one of the main roads in this universe, this Outer God just slaughtered a city.


    With a bloodthirsty smile on its face, beheading these ants that are attacking forward is simply the most enjoyable thing in the world for it.


    I felt that my mood seemed to be much clearer, and at this moment, the outer god also felt three powerful auras approaching him quickly.


    No need to think about it, it must be those guys from Jijie.


    However, facing the three extremely strong men, this Outer God didn''t panic at all, and he didn''t even intend to run away.


    Instead, he stood there with a playful face, looking at the sky from afar.


    Under its watchful eye, three extremely powerful men appeared in front of it very soon.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, and it''s finally here."


    Looking at the three extreme powerhouses, the Outer God took the initiative to speak, and upon hearing this, all three of them frowned slightly.


    This foreign god is a little strange, but he doesn''t seem to be nervous at all.


    It stands to reason that if an Outer God is surrounded by three extreme powerhouses, there is absolutely no chance of winning, but this Outer God is still so confident.


    For a moment, the three extremely strong men also sensed that something was wrong.


    But before they could think too much, a terrifying aura enveloped the three of them instantly.


    This aura is far superior to that of ordinary outer gods. Even though the three of them are extremely powerful, they still feel palpitations under the pressure of this aura.


    "This...is this the God Lord?"


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary Outer Gods, even elite Outer Gods, to have such an aura, only a God Lord can.


    One of them guessed this, and his face turned ugly instantly.


    I have never heard of a divine master who has entered the world of thousands before.


    Facing a divine master, the three of them had absolutely no chance of winning.


    Under the gloomy faces of the three, three more foreign gods appeared one after another, and then, a tall god with a pair of bull horns on his head and many dark red tattoos on his body also appeared in front of the three.


    Really God? The moment they saw this divine master, the hearts of the three sank directly to the bottom of the valley.


    Up to now, the three of them have never imagined that the previous information was completely wrong.


    Among these outer gods who have entered the myriad worlds, there is actually a divine master.


    "Damn it."


    He couldn''t help cursing in his heart, this is troublesome, the situation is reversed in an instant, and the roles of hunter and prey have changed in an instant.


    These three extremely strong men who were supposed to be hunters have become prey at this moment.


    Looking at the four foreign gods around them, the sarcasm on their faces obviously meant that the three of them had nowhere to escape.


    "Kill it."


    Without too much nonsense, in the eyes of this god master, the three of them are nothing but ants that can be crushed to death.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In front of the God Lord, the extremely strong are not enough to look at at all.


    The only ones who can catch their eyes, perhaps only the elders.


    After all, the elders are the only ones who can fight these god masters. It is not difficult for the god masters to kill other extreme powerhouses.


    He didn''t even bother to make a move, the voice fell, and the four foreign gods at the side immediately made a move. They alone were enough to kill the three extremely strong men.


    The divine master stood on the sidelines indifferently, and facing the attack of the four outer gods, the three extreme powerhouses knew that it would be very difficult to escape today.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After all, there is a God Lord sitting in the town, and if he wants to escape, it is almost a dream, and there is no chance at all.


    "We have to pass the news back to let the elders know the existence of the God Lord."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4004

    Facing the siege of four outer gods and a god master, these three extremely strong men already knew that they had no chance of surviving.


    They couldn''t even escape, and what the three of them thought about right now was how to spread the news before they died.


    After all, from the current point of view, the previous information is completely wrong.


    Jijie underestimated the power of these gods who entered thousands of great realms.


    Right now, relying only on them, there is definitely no way to solve these foreign gods in the thousands of great worlds.


    With the God Lord entering the Great Realm, only the Elder himself can resolve this matter.


    At this time, one of the extremely strong men looked at the two people beside him and nodded silently.


    The other two obviously understood what he meant, and quickly responded.


    After that, I saw these two extremely strong men fighting fiercely with the four outer gods without fear of death. It seemed that they had to buy enough time for that person in advance.


    At the same time, after his companion blocked the attack of the Outer God, the extremely strong man immediately cast the secret technique.


    Because from the myriad worlds to the extreme world, it is impossible to use sound transmission symbols to communicate.


    But those who pass the secret method are completely fine, but it takes time to cast the secret method, and it cannot be interrupted in the middle.


    It takes enough time to fight to the death, so the other two extremely strong men are not afraid of death.


    It''s a pity that there is a gap in strength after all, and one of them was quickly beheaded by the two outer gods.


    The body was directly shredded, and the death condition was extremely terrifying.


    Killing the extreme powerhouse made these four Outer Gods very excited, and their methods can be said to be as cruel as they are cruel.


    After beheading one of them, the situation of the other was not much better, and it was obvious that he couldn''t hold on for too long.


    But at this time, the person in charge of summoning finally passed on the news, so that was enough.


    At least let the elders know that there is a God Lord in the Thousand Great Realm, and it must be revealed as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous.


    After doing all this, the remaining two extreme powerhouses are also very clear that their results are probably doomed.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. With the attack of the four foreign gods, the two were directly beheaded soon.


    After beheading these three extremely strong men, the god master who had not done anything all this time did not change his face, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t know what he was planning.


    On the other side, in the extreme world, among the elders who have been uncertain about paying attention, one of the elders of the rebellious camp suddenly received a message, and his face instantly turned ugly.


    "It is still not certain whether there is a God Lord in the Thousand Thousand Worlds. If we act easily, what will we do on the frontal battlefield?"


    "You know, there can be no mistakes in the frontal battlefield."


    "I know there is a lot of pressure on the frontal battlefield, but if there is a divine master who really enters the myriad of worlds, if he is left alone, the consequences will be extremely serious."


    "But it''s still not certain, and who knows which galaxy the divine master is in now."


    "Do we still need to search galaxy by galaxy? We don''t have that much time and energy."


    The elders spoke, still arguing endlessly.


    Listening to the debate among the crowd, the rebellious elder who received the news said,


    "Don''t argue, there is already news, and it can be confirmed that there is indeed a divine master who has entered the world of thousands."


    As he spoke, the elder glanced at the three of them, and then continued.


    "And Qi is in the Fire Phoenix galaxy."


    "how do you know?"


    Hearing this elder''s words, the other elders were all surprised, and this elder did not hide anything about it, and said bluntly.


    "Just now, my subordinates have gone to the Huofeng galaxy, and encountered that divine master. When he was dying, he used a secret method to send the news back."


    Already a strong man from the extreme realm had encountered the God Lord and was completely wiped out. Now it can be confirmed that the God Lord has indeed entered the Great Realm. For a moment, the faces of all the elders present changed slightly.


    Their previous argument was that they could not ignore the frontal battlefield just because of speculation.


    But now, since it has been confirmed, then we must not sit idly by and let this divine master stir up troubles in the thousands of great worlds.


    After a long silence, an elder finally spoke first.


    "There is no need to hesitate now, we must deal with the divine master in the world of myriads."


    "good."


    Now that the matter has been confirmed and the specific location of the divine master is known, there is nothing to hesitate.


    "As for the frontal battlefield, other methods can be used. It should be no problem to hold on for a few days. We should solve the divine master as soon as possible."


    A consensus was quickly reached, and none of the elders was objecting at this time.


    And to kill a Divine Lord, at least two elders are required to attack at the same time.


    Next, let''s see which two elders enter the Great Realm to deal with the God Lord.


    Elder Excalibur and the three of them must not be able to do it. The injuries on their bodies have not recovered, so they can''t do anything. They can only look at the other elders. ,


    At this time, the rebellious elder who had received the message before spoke up on his own initiative.


    "Let''s go with Duan Dao."


    As he spoke, the elder looked at a young man beside him.


    Don''t look at this man''s appearance as just a young man, in fact he has lived for an unknown number of years.


    Moreover, at the level of the elders, the appearance is useless.


    Hearing this, Duan Dao did not refuse, and nodded indifferently.


    "Can."


    After confirming the candidate, Duan Dao and Duan Dao planned to set off, but at this time, Excalibur spoke.


    "For the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, you should first go to the Qinglong Galaxy and find Xiao Chen. He is familiar with the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and should be able to help you."


    Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman are in the Qinglong galaxy, and Excalibur knows this.


    Moreover, although Xiao Chen couldn''t directly participate in the battle with the Divine Lord, he could help the two elders with other matters.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For example, searching for the whereabouts of the divine master, etc., these trivial matters do not need to be done by the two of them.


    To this, Duan Dao nodded.


    "it is good."


    The Qinglong galaxy is right next to the Fire Phoenix galaxy, and it won''t waste much time to go there.


    "Be careful."


    Before leaving, the other elders gave Duan Dao two instructions.


    Although the strength of the elders is already standing at the top of the myriad worlds, what they are facing is the divine master.


    It is the strongest existence among the Outer Gods, and it should not be underestimated. No one can guarantee that there will be any accidents.


    And once even the elders are lost, the next situation may become more and more unfavorable to Jijie.


    Therefore, the elders cannot and cannot afford to lose.


    Facing everyone''s instructions, Duan Dao and the others nodded slightly, and then directly left the Extreme Realm and entered the Great Realm of Myriads.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4005

    In addition to sending two elders, Jijie also specially sent a team of strong men to the Fire Phoenix galaxy, led by a Xingwu.


    The task of this team of extreme powerhouses is to deal with those ordinary and elite alien gods.


    Arrangements were made soon, Duan Dao and the other two elders rushed to the Qinglong Galaxy as soon as possible.


    In the Hall of the Star Master of the Qinglong Galaxy, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman are still finishing the finishing work. From the looks of it, there should be no other outer gods hiding in the Qinglong Galaxy.


    You should be able to go to the Fire Phoenix galaxy tomorrow.


    But at this moment, two figures suddenly appeared in the hall, and the entire Star Lord Hall did not notice it.


    Seeing these two people who suddenly appeared, the beautiful woman''s expression changed immediately.


    "Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang?"


    The identities of the two were recognized at a glance, and they were the two elders of Jijie.


    It''s just that what''s the matter with the two elders coming to the world in person?


    In the memory of the beautiful woman, it has been many years, the elders of the extreme world, but none of them have descended to the world of thousands.


    What''s more, the current situation on the frontal battlefield is also very dangerous. At this time, the two elders should not leave the extreme world.


    But no matter what the purpose of Duan Dao and the two came, the beautiful woman still saluted respectfully, and so did Xiao Chen.


    His face was calm, and there was even a faint smile on Elder Broken Knife''s face.


    "No need to do that."


    The attitude was very peaceful, and when the words fell, Duan Dao took the initiative to step forward, without talking nonsense, and spoke bluntly to the two of them.


    "The situation has changed a bit. There is a divine master who has entered the Great Realm, and is currently in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy. As for the three extreme powerhouses who went to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, they have all been killed."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman were taken aback. The three people before had set off from their Qinglong galaxy, but who would have thought that they would have been completely wiped out at this time.


    In other words, were they killed right after arriving in the Huofeng galaxy?


    And this is not the most important thing, what shocked the two of them the most was that the God Lord had entered the myriad realms, which made it difficult for the beautiful woman and Xiao Chen to accept for a while.


    No wonder Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang descended to the Great Realm in person.


    In the face of the God Lord, the elders can only take action in person.


    Not paying attention to the shock of the two, Elder Duan Dao continued.


    "Time is running out right now, the two of you will immediately follow us to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy to deal with the matter of the Divine Lord."


    Since the Qinglong Galaxy is fine, then go to the Fire Phoenix Galaxy as soon as possible.


    After all, compared to those ordinary foreign gods, the threat of the God Lord is greater.


    For Jijie, everything can be postponed for a while, but the God Lord must deal with it as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the beautiful woman did not hesitate, and immediately nodded in response.


    Then, with a wave of the elder Broken Knife, the figures of the four disappeared in the hall in an instant.


    Disliked that Xiao Chen''s speed was too slow, so Elder Duan Dao simply took them on the journey together.


    And the elder''s speed is naturally not something that Xiao Chen and the two can compare.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the four of them had already entered the Fire Phoenix galaxy.


    Without stopping, he went straight to the star master hall of the Huofeng galaxy.


    Without hiding their figures, when the four of them arrived at the Star Lord Hall, the experts from the Star Lord Hall of the Huofeng Galaxy noticed it immediately, and after a short while, many figures surrounded the four of them.


    But when they saw that it was Xiao Chen who came, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    Everyone present was unfamiliar with Xiao Chen, and many of them even took the initiative to greet him.


    Finally, Huang Yi and Lin Yun showed up one after another.


    "Your boy is finally here."


    Huang Yi, who was still holding the jug and drunk, saw Xiao Chen, stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Seeing Huang Yi''s appearance, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly, this guy really let himself go now.


    But now is not the time to reminisce about the old days, so he winked at Lin Yun, and soon a group of people came to the hall.


    In the main hall, apart from Xiao Chen, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang, and the beautiful woman, there were only Lin Yun, the first-class star master of the Huofeng galaxy left as candidates.


    Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang didn''t intend to speak, but let Xiao Chen explain to everyone.


    Hearing that there is actually a God Lord who has entered the Myriad Realm, but now in the Huofeng galaxy, the expressions of Lin Yun and others changed instantly.


    The existence of the God Lord is not good news for everyone, and it can even be said to be terrible news.


    But this matter is not something they can solve. Right now, for Lin Yun and the others, the only thing they can do is to lock the position of the divine master.


    "Find the God Lord, and other things, only Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang will handle it."


    Xiao Chen said, and then asked about the location of the divine master.


    "Do you know the location of the divine master now?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Lin Yun shook his head. They knew the location of a foreign god before, because that foreign god was not hidden at all.


    But since the three extremely strong men left, there has been no news from the divine master at all.


    I thought it was killed by those three strong men from the extreme world, but who knew that the one who was killed was actually a strong man from the extreme world.


    Right now, he lost the position of the outer god, let alone the position of the god master.


    For this answer, Xiao Chen was also a little helpless.


    At the same time, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang have been scanning the entire Huofeng Galaxy with their divine sense just now.


    As two elders, their divine sense can naturally cover an entire galaxy.


    But as expected, the spiritual thoughts of the two didn''t gain anything at all.


    The divine master must have blocked the glance of their divine thoughts. This little trick is not difficult for the divine master to do.


    In this way, the idea of ??using divine thoughts to lock the position of the divine master is completely dead. Although Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang are full of displeasure, there is nothing they can do.


    Right now, we can only rely on the people of the Star Lord Hall of the Huofeng Galaxy to find the location of the God Lord.


    "Find the God Lord, as soon as possible."


    Elder Baqiang spoke for the first time at this time, and his request was also very simple, that is, to determine the whereabouts of the divine master as soon as possible.


    Hearing Elder Baqiang''s words, Lin Yun and others naturally responded quickly, and then went down to make arrangements.


    However, for Xiao Chen who was already experienced, it might not be an easy task to find the whereabouts of this divine master right now.


    After all, when he was in the Qinglong galaxy, he had seen the concealment methods of those outer gods.


    And since ordinary Outer Gods can have such means, I am afraid that the God Lord will not be without it, and may even be more advanced.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If the other party really wanted to hide, it might not be possible to find him in a short time.


    But now, the worst thing is time. After all, it is impossible for Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang to stay in the Myriad World for a long time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4006

    It is impossible for Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang to stay in the Myriad World for a long time.


    The two of them had to deal with the god master as quickly as possible, and then return to the extreme world to guard against the massive attack of the gods outside the frontal battlefield.


    Therefore, Lin Yun and the others were under a lot of pressure to find the whereabouts of the divine master in the shortest possible time. ,


    As for the other outer gods, none of them are the most important. Only the god master is trying to find out his whereabouts as soon as possible.


    While speaking, the team of strong men from the extreme world also arrived, led by a star master, a total of seven people.


    The number of people is larger, and the strength is stronger, in order to cooperate with Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang.


    "Meet the elders."


    Several people respectfully saluted the broken knife and spear, to which the two elders nodded lightly.


    Then Duan Dao opened his mouth and said.


    "Okay, let''s go find it as soon as possible. If you need anything, you can say it. Including the two of us, we will cooperate with you."


    "There is only one requirement. Find that divine master in the shortest possible time."


    This is what Duan Dao said to Lin Yun. Although Lin Yun felt a lot of pressure, he still nodded in response.


    Soon, Lin Yun took Huang Yi and several other star masters of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy to prepare for the selection, and began to arrange the search for the divine master.


    This time, there is no room for complacency, and we must go all out to find that divine master in the shortest possible time.


    Just when the star master hall of the Huofeng galaxy started to act, in one of the universes of the Huofeng galaxy.


    Once out of the uninhabited mountain range, it seems that this place has become the stronghold of the god master in the Huofeng galaxy.


    The entire mountain range has undergone a simple transformation. A huge mountain peak has been hollowed out long ago, forming a huge space inside, just like a big point.


    In the main hall, there is also a stone seat, on which the divine master is sitting.


    And in front of him, there is this bloody light curtain at this moment, which should be some kind of secret method for contact.


    If there were extremely powerful people present at this time, they would definitely turn pale with shock, because at this time, it was several other divine masters who appeared in the light curtain.


    Through the secret method, the god masters actually got in touch.


    Looking at the several god masters in the light curtain, there was a faint smile on the face of this god master in the thousands of worlds.


    "The actions of the extreme world are very fast, and two elders have already entered the world of myriads."


    When Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang entered the Fire Phoenix galaxy, they did not hide their figures.


    Moreover, the two of them searched the entire Huofeng galaxy with their divine sense, so they were naturally sensed by this divine master.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, a divine master in the light curtain spoke.


    "Yes, in this way, Jijie has already taken the bait."


    It''s just that after hearing this, the divine lord had a complex expression, looked at the divine lord who was in the world, and said solemnly.


    "Have you really thought about it? In this way, you are likely to be left behind in the Great World, after all, we can''t come to support you."


    No matter how powerful the divine master is, to put it bluntly, he is closing the door and beating the dog right now.


    In the case of isolation and helplessness, the God Lord is also likely to be beheaded.


    Regarding this, the divine lord who was in the world of thousands of worlds smiled freely.


    "From the moment I entered the world of myriads, I have already made a decision. What is there to regret now?"


    This God Lord has obviously given up his life.


    He is very clear that there is only one outcome for him right now, being surrounded and killed by people from the extreme world, there is no chance of escape.


    Moreover, from the moment he entered the myriad world, this divine master had already given up all hope.


    Hearing his words, the gods in the light curtain were silent for a long time, and finally spoke.


    "Master Ancient God will be proud of you."


    "Don''t worry, we will succeed this time."


    "Yes, two elders are missing, and three elders are seriously injured. This time, we will definitely be able to break through the extreme boundary in one fell swoop."


    These gods were obviously premeditated.


    From the fact that the God Lord showed himself in the Huofeng galaxy, and let the people in the extreme world pass the news back, they are calculating everything.


    And their plan is also very simple, which is to attract the elders from the extreme world to the world of thousands.


    The plan is very simple, but very practical. It consumes the power of Jijie''s frontal battlefield as much as possible, so that Jijie doesn''t have enough power to defend against the attack of the outer gods.


    In fact, this plan has long been thought of by the elders, but what can we do if we think of it? This is a conspiracy, and there is almost no possibility of resolving it.


    After all, it is impossible for the extreme world to ignore the divine master who has entered the thousands of great worlds.


    Because of this, this divine lord can completely stir up troubles within the Myriad Great Realm, bringing incalculable losses and disasters to the entire Myriad Great Realm.


    Therefore, Jijie must deal with it, and at least two elders must be sent.


    The gods have already thought of this.


    "How much time do you need?"


    Hearing the words of several divine masters in the light curtain, this divine master from the myriad world finally asked.


    How long will it take to prepare? Hearing this, one of the gods replied.


    "Three days."


    "Okay, my side will start to act in three days, and you will directly attack the extreme world."


    "it is good."


    After an agreed time, the light curtain slowly disappeared, and the plans of the god masters were basically successful.


    Next, the divine master of the Thousand Great Realms dragged the elder Duan Dao and the overbearing elder, and the other divine masters attacked the polar realm from the front, taking advantage of the weakest defense of the polar realm, giving the polar realm a positive attack and breaking through the polar realm in one fell swoop line of defense.


    As time passed day by day, Lin Yun''s actions were also very efficient.


    Moreover, what is surprising is that I thought the search work this time should not be very simple.


    After all, what they are looking for is a divine master. If the other party is determined to hide, they really have no good means.


    It''s understandable that they couldn''t find it, but who would have thought that things would go smoothly beyond expectations.


    In just three days, Lin Yun and the others actually found the whereabouts of this divine master.


    Strange to say, it was a coincidence to find this divine master, and it couldn''t be more coincidental.


    To put it a little harshly, it was more like the divine master had exposed it on his own initiative.


    But right now, Lin Yun and the others obviously don''t care so much. Now that the whereabouts of the god master have been confirmed, it is natural to tell Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang immediately.


    As for how to find this divine master, or whether there are any traps in it, this is not a question that Lin Yun and the others should consider. ;


    Moreover, even if there is a trap, what can I do? Could it be that he could just let the existence of this divine master go and ignore him?


    It is obviously impossible, so the news must be reported. As for how to decide, whether to do it or not, naturally it depends on the two elders'' own considerations.


    But a war is definitely unavoidable.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4007

    In the star master hall of the Huofeng galaxy, Lin Yun told the elder Duan Dao and the elder Ba Qiang about the whereabouts of the divine master.


    But in the end, Lin Yun still expressed his conjecture.


    "This god master seems to have deliberately exposed his position to lure us to find him. There may be some conspiracy in it."


    It went so smoothly, as if it had been arranged in advance.


    In fact, without Lin Yun''s reminder, the two elders, Duan Dao and Ba Qiang, were already aware of the problem.


    But what if you realize it? Can you still let him go?


    "I guess they want to take action on the frontal battlefield."


    Duan Dao glanced at Ba Qiang beside him, and said helplessly.


    I have already guessed the plan of the Outer God, but there is no way to crack it, which makes people a little annoying.


    "Let''s make a move first, solve it as soon as possible and maybe have time to go back."


    No matter what at the moment, he can only take action and kill the divine master directly, there is no other choice.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen on the side also understood this point, but right now he was completely unable to help, not even qualified to participate in the battle.


    Before setting off, Duan Dao used a secret method to contact the other elders in the extreme world, telling them to always be on guard against the attacks of the outer gods.


    If the expectations are correct, after they start the war here, the Outer Gods should launch a frontal attack.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    No one felt the slightest joy in finding the whereabouts of the divine master, because it was more like falling into a pre-designed trap.


    All the way to the universe where the Outer God resides, on that continent.


    At the same time that Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang arrived with their people, this God Lord also led the four Outer Gods to appear directly in front of the crowd, with no intention of hiding at all.


    "Waiting for a long time?"


    Facing this divine master, Elder Broken Knife said with a smile, his tone was flat, as if chatting with an old friend.


    In this regard, the god master also smiled back.


    "A little faster than I expected."


    "Really, it seems that you are ready to sacrifice?"


    Facing Elder Broken Knife''s words, the divine master didn''t hide it, he said very frankly.


    "Of course someone will be buried with me."


    "It''s a good plan to sacrifice a god master in exchange for an advantage in the frontal battlefield, but have you ever thought about it? If you don''t kill more than two elders in this battle, you will lose money."


    The value of a god master is almost equivalent to two elders. Of course, this thing cannot be estimated at all, it is just a metaphor.


    But that''s how it is.


    If sacrificing a divine master does not result in the killing of two or more elders, then the plan is considered a failure and has no meaning.


    Hearing this, the divine master still said calmly.


    "It''s not just the two elders, maybe the extreme boundary was directly breached?"


    The plan of the outer gods is not just to kill a few elders, but to directly break through the frontal defense line of the extreme world.


    At this time, both sides will no longer hide anything, even if you know the plan, so what? Can the two elders, Duan Dao and Ba Qiang, return to the Extreme Realm?


    If the two really choose this way, there is no doubt that the entire Huofeng galaxy will face the result of destruction in the next second.


    It only takes enough time for a god to mainly destroy a galaxy, and it can be done easily.


    Facing the bait thrown by the Outer God, Ji Jie had to bite.


    "If that''s the case, let''s do it."


    No more nonsense, Elder Broken Knife took the lead, and with a flash of the space ring in his hand, a big knife appeared in Qi''s hand.


    But if you look carefully, you can see that this big knife is a broken knife, and the tip of the knife is not missing, only half of it is left.


    This is also the origin of the elder Broken Knife.


    This knife is the weapon he used when he was young, and it can even be said that he has used this knife in his whole life.


    When I first got this knife, it was just a simple ordinary soldier, but the elder Duandao just couldn''t bear to change it.


    In the end, with continuous polishing, a lot of precious materials were added for refining, and this ordinary soldier, which was originally ordinary, finally grew into a magic weapon.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It can be said that this knife is more than just a weapon. To Elder Broken Knife, it is like his own companion.


    From the humble beginnings, he has followed him all the way to the present, and he is the most trustworthy partner.


    With one slash, the blade cut across the sky, and the space collapsed instantly.


    He came straight to the God Lord, facing the attack of the Broken Knife Elder, the Outer God didn''t hold back, and punched fiercely, colliding with the blade fiercely.


    But just after the god master successfully blocked the blow of the elder Broken Knife, the elder Baqiang came behind it at some point.


    Holding a purple-gold spear in his hand, there are hundreds of beasts coiling above the sound of the gun.


    A spear pierced out, and the tip of the spear pierced the God Lord''s back heart.


    As the long spear stabbed out, there was also the deafening sound of dragons and tigers roaring.


    But in the face of this blow, the divine master still defended it head-on.


    Turning around, he punched Elder Baqiang on the tip of his spear, and then the attacks of the two canceled each other out.


    As soon as the shot was made, the sky collapsed and the earth shattered. The surrounding sky, mountains and rivers shattered almost instantly, and this continent also fell apart.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun and the others had already taken action to transfer the people on this continent before.


    In this regard, the god master did not stop him, and completely ignored the whole process. He didn''t care about the life and death of those ants, he only cared about whether he could complete the plan and successfully hold back Duan Dao and Ba Qiang.


    However, judging from the two moves at the beginning of the battle, the strength of this divine master is indeed not to be underestimated.


    At least facing Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang at the same time, it didn''t fall into a disadvantage at all.


    It''s completely a posture of fighting against the two of them.


    Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang didn''t care about this either. It''s not surprising that the Divine Master has such strength. Otherwise, why would the elders pay so much attention to it? Even the frontal battlefield is a bit difficult to estimate.


    It is necessary to draw out two elders to deal with this divine master. ,


    No one took advantage, but the battle had just begun, the attack was stopped by the god master, and the elders Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang did not stop.


    Not to mention not giving the divine master any chance to breathe, he shot again.


    When the two joined forces, the power of the attack was so great that it was indescribable, and the space within the Thousand Great Realm simply couldn''t bear the attack of the two.


    One from the left and the other from the right, two attacks were directed at the head of the god at the same time.


    In response to this, blood-red rays of light began to glow all over the body of the divine master, and the rays of light continued to solidify, and finally seemed to turn into countless sharp blades, rushing towards the attacks of Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang.


    The sky exploded, and when the two collided, the whole world seemed to lose its figure in an instant, and only a strong light shone through the whole world, like a panicked sun.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4008

    Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang, and this God Lord, the battle between the three destroyed the entire continent in an instant, and the entire universe was on the verge of collapse.


    Just the aftermath of the battle is enough to destroy the entire universe.


    Even in the Star Lord Hall, one can feel the aftermath of this terrifying battle.


    Throughout the Huofeng galaxy, all warriors looked up to the sky in horror. The terrifying aura that came from afar seemed to be a harbinger of the destruction of the world.


    This is the highest level of battle in the Myriad Great Realm, and ordinary warriors are not even qualified to do so.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even if the star master enters the universe where three people fight, he will be wiped out in an instant.


    This was also the reason why Elder Duan Dao didn''t let Xiao Chen accompany him.


    Because the current Xiao Chen is indeed not qualified to participate in this level of battle, even the extreme powerhouses and the four outer gods are extremely far away at this time, and they dare not approach the battlefield of the three of them at all.


    Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang didn''t show any mercy.


    The goal of the two is very clear, which is to kill the god master in the shortest possible time, and then return to the extreme world to ensure that the frontal battlefield will not be breached.


    And the purpose of this divine lord is also very clear, to hold off Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang for as long as possible, so as to buy enough time for the frontal battlefield.


    Moreover, this divine master has already given up his own life, and he is not afraid of death in battle.


    From the very beginning, it probably didn''t think about running away. It was already ready to sacrifice for their so-called ancient god.


    If it can break through the extreme world in one fell swoop and occupy thousands of great worlds, then its death is worthwhile.


    Both parties have their own goals, and also have their own pursuit of beliefs.


    So when fighting, the power will be full from the very beginning.


    At the same time as the battle on the side of the Fire Phoenix galaxy started, the extreme world, the front camp, except for the three injured elders, Elder Excalibur, the other eleven elders were all on standby.


    They had already received a summons from Elder Broken Knife just now.


    In fact, there is no need for Elder Duan Dao to say, they are also very clear that the purpose of the Outer God this time must be to break through the extreme boundary head-on.


    For this reason, he did not hesitate to give up a divine master, the purpose is to minimize the strength of the frontal battlefield in the extreme world.


    Think about the three elders of Excalibur who were seriously injured, and Duan Dao and Ba Qiang went to Qianqian Dajie again. As a result, five elders were lost in the frontal battlefield of Jijie in an instant.


    This is naturally a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Outer God.


    "It''s really willing to give up a god master."


    "This has nothing to do with us. The only thing we need to consider now is how to defend the frontal battlefield."


    "This battle is expected to be very difficult."


    "No matter how difficult it is, keep it."


    There is no doubt that these foreign gods will launch an attack. How could they miss this opportunity after spending so much energy.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It''s just hard to believe that these foreign gods can still get along with such a trick for a moment under such circumstances.


    It seems that there are not some single-minded reckless men in the outer gods, but there are also people with outstanding wisdom.


    Compared with the creatures of the myriad worlds, the Outer Gods are indeed more bloody.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but that they admire power more and think that power represents everything.


    When encountering things, they will not be like the creatures in the thousands of great worlds, and they are more willing to use some planning and means to achieve their goals.


    Outer God prefers to rely on his own fists.


    But this time, knowing that the three of them, Elder Excalibur and the others, attacked suddenly, it was impossible for Outer God to be prepared.


    But even in such a sudden situation, facing the shattering of the space channel, the Outer God was still quick to use his wits, and he had to make the elders pay attention to this way of getting along.


    Because the outer gods are not the same as before, they will also play tricks and tricks, instead of just blindly attacking frontally.


    While the elders were waiting in full force, in the outer god camp, the six god masters were also standing outside the hall.


    Right now, the rows are densely packed with foreign gods, and it is obvious that they are ready for a full-scale attack.


    At this time, one of the god masters looked at the god master on the far left.


    The appearance of this divine master is a bit strange. How should I put it, compared to other divine masters, even ordinary outer gods, it seems too short and thin.


    There is no sense of burly and burly that is unique to the Outer God.


    He was only about 1.8 meters tall at most, and his body was thin. His skin was black all over, and his arms were very long, reaching beyond his knees.


    A pair of eagle-like eyes are full of confidence.


    This god master has never participated in the battle of the extreme world before, and it is the first time to come to the extreme world, and this time he was specially invited by the god masters.


    "It''s a good thing you''re here this time."


    A god master smiled and said.


    Regarding this, the God Master said with a calm expression, not satisfied.


    "My strategy is just an idea, and I have to thank Uchit for everything."


    Uchit is the divine lord who is now in the world. Without its support and sacrifice, no matter how good the plan is, it is impossible for the plan to succeed.


    I still remember that when I told the plan to all the god masters, they were all shocked. Only Uchit nodded without much hesitation and took the initiative to take over the task.


    "If this plan is to be successful, there must be a God Lord who personally enters the Great Realm and acts as a bait. Without the God Lord, it is impossible for those elders in the Extreme Realm to take action in person, no matter what the circumstances."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "Uchit, you......"


    "He''s right. Without the God Lord, Jijie wouldn''t be able to take the bait."


    "But have you ever thought about it? It''s impossible to come back here."


    "Haha, of course I know this, but if I can win the extreme world with this sentence, I have no complaints."


    Seeing that Uchit was so straightforward, all the gods were silent.


    Seeing this, Uchit said loudly.


    "For the sake of the ancient gods."


    In this way, Uchit willingly became the bait and entered the world of thousands.


    Now that the plan has been successful, only the final result remains.


    This battle must break through the frontal defense line of Jijie in one fell swoop, so that it can afford Uchit''s sacrifice.


    Thinking of Uchit, the gods can''t help but feel a little bit down. They are all intelligent creatures, and they naturally have emotions, and they also know companions and friendship.


    But right now is not the time to be sad, looking at the outer gods below who are already ready to go, the expressions of the six god masters all darkened, and they shouted loudly.


    "Warriors, today is the day to break through the Extreme Boundary. Give everything you have to Lord Ancient God. Kill."


    "Master Ancient God."


    "Master Ancient God."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    Following the shouts of the God Masters, countless Outer Gods raised their arms and shouted with murderous aura, which could be clearly heard even in the extreme camp.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4009

    The outer gods shouted angrily, and at the same time, the elders in the extreme camp also heard the roars of the outer gods.


    At this time, the eleven elders stood at the forefront, and behind them were also a large number of extreme powerhouses.


    The expressions on everyone''s faces were extremely heavy, and one of the elders even spoke.


    "It''s still here."


    "Isn''t this expected a long time ago?"


    "This battle will be difficult."


    "No matter how difficult it is, there is no way out, we can only hold on."


    There were originally sixteen elders, but five of them were lost at once. Under such circumstances, one can imagine the pressure in the face of the attacks of the Outer Gods.


    Just as the elders finished speaking, groups of Outer Gods filed out from the Outer God camp.


    It finally came. After such a long stalemate, Outer God launched a frontal attack for the first time.


    More and more foreign gods gathered outside the extreme camp. Seeing this, a Xingwu behind the elders also shouted.


    "Let''s fight."


    The bang, bang, like a war drum, came from all over the extreme camp.


    Accompanied by these loud noises, formations were activated one after another. There were a lot of them, and their grades were quite high. If you take out any one at random, they are all formations that the world does not have.


    These formations are mainly divided into two categories, one is defensive formations and the other is offensive formations.


    Those attack formations are like forts, and they are operated by special extreme experts, running across the front of the extreme camp, forming a row.


    The attack power of these formations is not low, even if the Outer God gets hit, it will be very uncomfortable, and even if it is concentrated fire, it is likely to be killed directly.


    "This time you can''t hold the extreme boundary."


    He didn''t care about the many formations in the extreme camp. In the camp of outer gods, the six-headed gods also appeared in front of the formation one after another.


    Looking at the eleven extreme elders opposite, the six foreign gods showed a smile in their eyes.


    Exactly as they planned, the number of elders in the Extreme Realm has been greatly weakened, down to eleven. As a result, the god masters have an advantage in terms of top combat power.


    Based on the ratio of two elders against one divine master, it is true that the Jijie side is weaker.


    And the elders understand this very well.


    Two elders are stronger than one god master, but one god master is stronger than one elder.


    The current situation is that facing the six-headed god master means that an elder needs to face a god master alone. In such a situation, the pressure is very high, and the ending is hard to say.


    But the elders have no choice, they can''t retreat, once they retreat, the outer gods can drive straight in, enter the extreme world, and then attack the entire myriad world.


    There was no answer, and all the elders stared coldly at the six-headed god in front of them.


    Facing it, one of the god masters raised his arms high and roared loudly.


    "Warriors, use your bodies to trample these ants to death, use your bravery to tear everything in front of you, for the sake of the ancient god, kill."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "kill."


    As the voice of the God Lord fell, countless Outer Gods swarmed like a pack of wolves.


    Looking at the charging army of the Outer Gods, many strong men in the Extreme Realm also held their weapons tightly, their eyes full of killing intent.


    However, Jijie didn''t charge immediately, but stood still, as if waiting for something.


    As the army of the Outer Gods continued to approach, a Xingwu in front of the formation gave an order.


    "put."


    All of a sudden, all the attacking formations at the front of the camp burst out with dazzling rays of light, and then thunder after another shot out from these formations.


    Just like a real sky thunder, the thunder roared and hit the army of the Outer Gods hard.


    Under the thunder''s attack, the Outer God, who was at the forefront, was seriously injured in an instant.


    Don''t underestimate the power of these formations, each formation attack is not weaker than the full blow of the extreme powerhouse.


    This is the result of countless years of research and improvement in the extreme world, and it is really very lethal to the outer gods.


    Moreover, under such a charge, even if the Outer God wanted to dodge, it was impossible, and he could only charge forward against the attack of the formation.


    The blow fell, and after a brief pause, the Xingwu continued to roar.


    "put."


    These attacking formations of Jijie require a pause of about fifteen breaths after each attack.


    After the cooldown ended, countless formations roared again, and thunder after another hit the army of the Outer Gods again.


    Some Outer Gods were directly bombarded to death, and some Outer Gods were also seriously injured.


    But in the face of the attacks of these formations, the Outer God army had no intention of retreating at all, and continued to charge at an unabated speed.


    "kill."


    "put."


    In this way, one side rushed to kill, and the other side used formations to continuously bombard.


    But no matter how strong the formation is, it is impossible to block the army of the Outer Gods, and everyone knows this.


    Therefore, after three rounds of formation bombardment, the Outer Gods had already rushed to the front of the extreme camp.


    At this time, the elders standing at the forefront finally gave an order.


    "kill."


    All of a sudden, many extremely strong men who had been prepared for a long time rushed out at the first time, and the two sides collided fiercely like a torrent.


    In this unmanned outer starry sky, a great battle broke out under such a situation that no one was watching.


    Jijie has experienced countless times of wars like this since ancient times, but this time is obviously more dangerous than ever.


    "Stop them anyway, please, everyone."


    There is no retreat in the extreme world, but only a contact, and most of the people who rushed to the front line on both sides died immediately.


    In such a battle, even the strongest in the extreme world are extremely vulnerable.


    "Haha, ants, die."


    An Outer God stared at a seriously injured extremely strong man, and was about to step forward to finish him, but suddenly, a thunderbolt hit it hard.


    It was the formation support from the rear. Seeing this, the extremely strong man who had been seriously injured burst out with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Instead of retreating, advancing, with a long sword in hand, he appeared in front of this foreign god with a dodge, and stabbed out with a fierce sword, directly piercing the heart of this foreign god.


    "die."


    His eyes were full of killing intent, however, after being pierced through his heart, this Outer God didn''t die immediately.


    Compared with the creatures in the thousands of great worlds, the vitality of the Outer Gods is indeed much stronger. This is an innate ability, and every Outer God is like this.


    But the heart was pierced, and the vitality of this outer god was still rapidly disappearing.


    It''s just that at the last moment, this foreign god grabbed the arms of this extremely strong man with blood red eyes, his eyes were full of madness.


    "Ant, you are courting death."


    As he said that, with fierce force, he directly tore the extremely strong man into two halves.


    Blood splattered and even stained other people fighting around, but after beheading this extremely strong man.


    This Outer God also came to the end very quickly, and also died, both of them perish.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4010

    Both the extreme powerhouse and the outer god died.


    And things like this can be seen everywhere on the battlefield, the extreme powerhouses are torn apart, and the outer gods are beheaded.


    At this moment, the entire starry sky was completely reduced to hell, with blood and killing becoming the only main theme.


    However, on such a battlefield, there is one place that appears to be very calm, and this is the very center of the battlefield.


    The four weeks were fought to the brim, and the aftermath of countless battles was wild and wanton, but the center of the battlefield was not affected at all.


    Even those aftermaths of the battle were quickly shattered by some force when the ban was just lifted, and they couldn''t get any closer.


    This space is impressively the battlefield for the elders and the divine masters.


    At this time, both sides have not made a move, and the six-headed god master looked at the eleven elders in front of him with a relaxed expression.


    And the eleven elders showed murderous intent on their faces.


    Facing the six-headed god master, one of the eleven elders had to face a god master alone.


    At this time, who this person is has not yet been decided.


    After all, everyone knows how dangerous it is to face a divine master alone.


    "Let me do it."


    But at this moment, one of the elders took the initiative to stand up and said.


    Someone always needs to face it alone. The expressions of the other elders changed, and they wanted to stop it, but they didn''t know how to say it.


    After all, someone has to face it.


    Seeing the dignified looks of the other elders, this elder smiled freely.


    "It doesn''t mean that you will die, as long as you wait until Duan Dao and Ba Qiang come back."


    This can be regarded as the only hope, as long as it is delayed.


    As for winning, it is absolutely impossible, and no one would think too much about it. It is absolutely impossible for an elder to kill a divine master.


    It''s just that even if it''s just a simple delay, it''s very difficult, and it''s also close to death. ,


    "Okay, there''s always a fight."


    He didn''t worry about these anymore, and turned his gaze to the six-headed God Lord again.


    Facing the gazes of the elders, the six-headed god masters looked indifferent, and then no one spoke, but everyone seemed to have a tacit understanding and moved at the same time.


    All the elders, and the six-headed God Lord, made moves at the same time, and the battle was imminent. ,


    Among them, five god masters were stopped by ten elders, and the other god master fought with the remaining elder.


    At the moment when the battle broke out, the space here jumped up and down, and countless void storms were rampant.


    This is the battle between the elders and the gods.


    The battle between the strongest of the two sides has also broken out.


    Two elders fighting against a god master is actually completely valid, and there is even a great possibility of beheading.


    However, that would only be possible after a long battle. If the Divine Master wanted to leave, that elder would not be able to stop him.


    Compared with other people, this elder facing a god alone is obviously much more stressed.


    On the other hand, the killing intent in the eyes of the divine master was already intense to the extreme.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that the battle here is the breakthrough of the Outer Gods.


    As long as this elder can be beheaded, the defense line of the extreme world can be torn apart and the advantage can be continuously expanded.


    So as soon as he made a move, the god master did his best, and didn''t give the elder a chance to breathe.


    As soon as they fought, the elder fell into a complete disadvantage, which was expected long ago, and the elder''s idea was also very simple, just to delay time.


    Therefore, in the face of this divine master''s attack, this elder hardly went back to fight it, because he knew that it was meaningless to confront this divine master head-on, it would only increase his own consumption and greatly shorten the time he could last.


    I don''t want to be able to defeat this divine master, but I just hope that I can persist for a longer time, until the broken knife and the tyrant spear return.


    Therefore, the elder''s style of play was very passive, as if he was completely suppressed by the divine master.


    But even so, the elder didn''t care at all.


    If you are suppressed, you will be suppressed. As long as you can persist and not be killed, you will be considered a success.


    And the divine master obviously saw through the elder''s thoughts and knew that he wanted to delay the time.


    But even if he knew, he had no choice but to attack with all his strength. At the same time, the divine master opened his mouth to deliberately disturb the elder''s mood.


    "Want to stall for time? But can you do it?"


    There was a mocking smile on his face, as if he didn''t think this elder could do it at all. The so-called delay was just a dying struggle.


    Regarding this, the elder did not reply, but only seriously dealt with the attack of the divine master.


    Seeing that the elder didn''t respond, the Almighty was not angry, and continued to taunt while making a move without any reduction in the offensive.


    "Two elders can kill a god master. This is the experience of fighting for so many years."


    "However, according to previous records, the shortest time for two elders to kill a god master at the same time is three days, and this is still the weakest god master."


    Having said that, the divine master paused slightly, and looked at the elder with deep meaning.


    And the elder didn''t refute anything, because he didn''t want to distract himself.


    Secondly, what the divine master said was absolutely correct.


    Seeing that the elder still didn''t respond, the god master was still not in a hurry, and continued slowly.


    "As for a divine master, if he wants to kill an extreme elder without anyone intervening, the shortest record is one day."


    This is also a fact, in the history of the extreme world, not only the elders of the extreme world have beheaded the god master, but the god master has also killed the elders of the extreme world, and there is more than one person.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, the record of the fastest beheading among them is the day that the divine master said.


    I don''t know how many years ago, but it was many years ago before this group of elders.


    At that time, they hadn''t even come to the extreme world.


    However, according to the records, the elder was tricked by the god lord and lured away from the extreme world, and then happened to be blocked by the god lord.


    It was indeed a one-on-one situation, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides, but in just one day, the elder was beheaded by the divine master.


    It is precisely because of this that the God Lord is extremely afraid of everyone in the extreme world.


    Even the elders, after that incident, did not dare to leave the extreme world at will and go to the outer starry sky, especially alone.


    Meeting the God Lord alone, no matter who it is, even the elders, can only lead to death. This seems to have become the consensus of everyone.


    After talking about these two real records, the god master said with a half-smile.


    "So, the shortest time for two elders to kill the God Master is three days, and the shortest time for the God Master to kill the elders of the extreme world is one day."


    "You want to procrastinate and wait until the matter of the Myriad Great Realm is resolved, and then those two elders will come to support you, but do you think you can last until then?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4011

    Faced with the ridicule of the god master, the elder did not respond at all.


    He didn''t know how long he could last, but he knew that he would definitely do his best and try his best to delay until Duan Dao and Ba Qiang returned.


    Facing the attack of the divine lord, the elder''s defense could be said to be impeccable, without giving him the slightest chance.


    It''s a pity that the difference in strength still puts this elder at a disadvantage.


    Seeing that the elder was not affected by his voice at all, the murderous intent in the eyes of the god master grew stronger.


    "See how long you can last."


    Stop talking nonsense, the offensive in his hand is getting more and more violent.


    On the entire battlefield, in fact, the most likely breakthrough point for the Outer Gods is here.


    As long as this divine master can kill this elder, it is possible to break the balance.


    After all, when the time comes, the other ten elders will have to assign one person to deal with this divine master.


    In this way, two elders had to face a god alone.


    Under such circumstances, it is very easy for the Outer Gods to take advantage of this opportunity to make the snowball bigger and bigger.


    They are very clear about this truth, so the god lord and the elder are doing their best. ,


    The battle is very fierce, everyone is fighting hard to kill the enemy, and the formation is even more uninterrupted attack.


    Of course, some Outer Gods aimed at those formations and wanted to destroy them.


    But every time he was blocked by a strong man from the extreme world, with the help of the formation, it could indeed reduce a lot of pressure.


    While the battle broke out on the extreme world, the battle in the thousands of worlds and the Fire Phoenix galaxy is still going on.


    Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang besieged the Outer God, both of them tried their best to end the battle in the shortest possible time.


    It''s a pity that a God Lord is not so easy to kill. Even if the two of them go all out, even the entire universe is about to be beaten to pieces at this time.


    But the battle didn''t look like it was going to end at all, and the Outer God was still inextricably fighting with the two of them.


    If this continues, the two sides are likely to enter a long tug of war.


    It is difficult to tell the winner before exhaustion of physical strength.


    And this obviously wasn''t what Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang saw in place.


    "Damn it."


    Slashed down with a knife, and was blocked by the god master again, the elder Duandao cursed coldly.


    It can''t go on like this, although I don''t know what the situation is in the extreme world now, but as expected, the Outer God must have started to attack.


    They don''t really have much time to procrastinate.


    There were also four other Outer Gods. Although they were also besieged by the extreme powerhouses, it seemed that there was no intention of winning or losing in a short period of time.


    However, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang didn''t care much about the death of ordinary Outer Gods.


    Even if you slowly free up your hands to clean them up in the future, it''s not impossible.


    The most important thing is this divine master, he must be beheaded.


    In the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could also clearly feel the aftermath of the battle coming from the direction of that universe.


    The two are not qualified to intervene in such a battle, not even qualified to watch the battle.


    The aftermath of such a battle is not something they can resist.


    Even Xiao Chen couldn''t do it, let alone Lin Yun.


    Lin Yun wasn''t even a star master at this time, and his strength was much worse than Xiao Chen''s.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t like the feeling of being able to watch the battle from the sidelines without being able to do anything.


    But the fact is that, at this time Lin Yun looked at Tianji with a complicated expression and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what do you think of the outcome of this battle?"


    What Lin Yun asked was naturally the battle between Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang.


    Lin Yun, who had no contact with the extreme world, actually didn''t know much about the combat power of the elders, let alone the god masters.


    All I know is that they are all very strong, so strong that they are far beyond what I imagined.


    So Lin Yun was also a little worried about whether Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang could win and defeat the divine master.


    To this, Xiao Chen replied.


    "Don''t worry, it should be fine here."


    For Elder Duan Dao and Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen didn''t have anything to worry about when the time came. It was just a matter of time before they won.


    On this point, Xiao Chen specifically asked the beautiful woman, and the answer given by the beautiful woman was just that.


    There is no need to doubt Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, they will definitely win.


    "Compared to here, I am more worried about the situation in the extreme world."


    Xiao Chen said so.


    Indeed, there should be no major problems in the Fire Phoenix galaxy, but what about the polar boundary? Can you stand it.


    Everyone had guessed before that this was the conspiracy of those outer gods, but now it seems that it is indeed the case.


    Now that two elders have been attracted here, what is the situation in the Extreme Realm?"


    Can it defend the crazy attack of the Outer God?


    Once the extreme world is breached, the consequences are definitely far more dangerous than letting a god rule the world.


    Because by that time, there will not be one God Lord, but several God Masters, and countless Outer Gods will enter the Great Realm.


    But in the face of such a battle, Xiao Chen still had no choice. The beautiful woman also told Xiao Chen that it was too early for him to participate in the battle of the foreign gods.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even the most common foreign gods, for Xiao Chen in this matter, it is difficult to compete with them, let alone those elite foreign gods.


    Although there are also weaker existences among the outer gods, similar to the star masters of the myriad worlds, the star master candidates, the emperors, and even the kings of the Zhanzu realm.


    But even so, with Xiao Chen''s strength on the battlefield, there is still the possibility of falling at any time.


    It still needs time to grow up. The current Xiao Chen has only learned the source force, not even a thorough one.


    According to the beautiful woman, Xiao Chen still has a long way to go.


    At least in the extreme world, there is still a lot that Xiao Chen needs to learn.


    A little helpless, but that''s the way it is.


    He was very worried about the situation in the Extreme Realm, but now, he couldn''t enter the Extreme Realm, and the beautiful woman and the others went to deal with those outer gods again. All Xiao Chen could do was to wait for the result here.


    The battle is still erupting, and it has been more than half a day now, but Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang still haven''t been able to severely injure the divine lord.


    Although it has an advantage, it cannot be severely injured, let alone beheaded.


    This can only delay time, and the outcome will not be determined for a long time.


    But now, the worst thing in the extreme world is time. Both Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang are eager to go back to support the frontal battlefield.


    Go see the positive current situation.


    Thinking of this, Elder Broken Knife''s eyes suddenly flashed a flash of determination. It is obvious that the matter can''t be dragged on any longer, and he can only use some other means.


    If you want to kill this divine master quickly, without paying some price, it will definitely not work.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4012

    There''s not much time to waste, so it''s a quick fix.


    Elder Duan Dao also put his mind to one side at this time, and directly cast the secret method, forcibly increasing his combat power.


    The aura in his body rose sharply again, this is to end the battle as soon as possible and deal with this divine lord.


    Of course, there must be a price for using the secret method, which is something all warriors know.


    Especially at the level of the broken knife, the secret method that can forcibly increase the combat power is even more expensive.


    Not only the elder Duan Dao, but also the aura of the elder Ba Qiang soared crazily at this time, and he also cast the secret method.


    Both of them would rather pay some price than kill the divine master as soon as possible.


    But feeling the soaring aura from the two of them, the divine master didn''t change color at all, his face was still calm, and he even spoke.


    "I heard before that the ants in the extreme world have a way to forcibly increase their combat power."


    After fighting for so many years, the Outer Gods naturally knew about the Extreme World, just as the Extreme World was constantly learning about the Outer Gods, and the Outer Gods were also constantly learning about the Extreme World.


    Even this divine lord, who was fighting the extreme world for the first time, had heard about some extremely strong men.


    Therefore, seeing Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang performing the secret technique, the Divine Lord was not at all surprised.


    Because in his opinion, as an elder in the extreme world, he should have such means, and he had already considered it.


    Without answering the divine master''s words, the elder Duan Dao directly slashed out.


    This time, the blade was much stronger than before, and it was cut down with an outrageous speed. Coupled with the delay of the elder Baqiang, there was no way for the divine master to dodge.


    He had no choice but to forcibly accept the knife of Elder Broken Knife.


    The front was hit by a knife, even though the god master had already resisted with both hands, but after a wave of horror fell, a deep wound had already appeared on the arms of the god master.


    After the combat strength increased, a certain critical point between the two sides seemed to be directly broken.


    The previous attack by the elder Broken Knife and the elder Baqiang was like scraping the head of the god.


    Although it can also cause damage, it cannot seriously injure the opponent, but now, with the blessing of the secret method, the attack power is completely different from before, and it can really injure this god master.


    Even this divine master was a little surprised, adding so much combat power"?


    After all, he has never personally experienced the strength of the elders of the extreme world, let alone the secret method.


    At this time, the god lord was quite surprised by the promotion of the elder Broken Knife.


    Just some special means, can it increase so much combat power?


    Outer gods don''t have such means, not even God Lords.


    Therefore, seeing such a method for the first time, the god master was quite surprised, and he was even more curious.


    Strange means, never seen before.


    But Elder Broken Knife didn''t give him a chance to think at all, he hit it with one blow, and it seemed that he would finally successfully wound the god master.


    Elder Broken Knife didn''t hesitate at all, let alone give the divine master a little time to breathe, he perched on the ground again, and launched a fierce attack on the divine master.


    At the same time, the same is true for Elder Baqiang. His strength has improved, which is no less than that of Elder Broken Knife.


    Under the joint efforts of the two, this time, the divine master was suppressed miserably.


    Although his combat power has not weakened much, the combat power of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang has increased a lot.


    Under the ebb and flow, the divine master was soon completely suppressed.


    The most important thing is that the attacks of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang really pose a threat to this divine master.


    Every time a shot landed, it could almost leave a wound on the body of the divine master.


    Although it doesn''t look like a fatal injury, at least with the cultivation base and vitality of this divine master, such an injury is nothing at all.


    But right now they are still fighting, one or two such wounds may not be a big deal, but what if there are too many?


    At that time, under the continuous accumulation of minor injuries, there will always be a time when they will become serious injuries.


    In fact, it is true.


    With the continuous attacks of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, the injuries on this divine master''s body are increasing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His body was almost covered with dense wounds.


    New wounds were superimposed on top of old wounds, and under such circumstances, the divine master''s wounds continued to worsen.


    What''s more, Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang didn''t give him any time to breathe from the beginning to the end, and it was even more impossible to give him any time to recover.


    Under such indiscriminate bombardment, the divine master gradually felt the pressure.


    Even with the vitality of the divine master, if he can be injured at such a speed, sooner or later he will be exhausted.


    After all, tenacious vitality does not mean immortality.


    Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang naturally understood all of this, and at the same time, they also saw hope, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce, and it was even more impossible to give this god lord a chance.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The offensive did not decrease but increased, and more and more fierce attacks continued to attack the divine master.


    Under the joint attack of the two, the divine master had no chance or breathing time at all.


    However, with the continuation of the battle, the injuries on this divine master became more and more serious, but Duan Dao Zhan Lai and Elder Ba Qiang gradually realized that something was wrong.


    But right now is not the time to think too much. At this moment, the two of them only have one thought in their minds, and that is to kill the god master as soon as possible.


    With the passage of time, it seems that this divine master has really reached its limit.


    There was hardly a piece of intact skin all over his body, it was all wounds from the wounds of the elders Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang.


    In the end, the two of them also successfully seized an opportunity. Elder Broken Knife attacked head-on and slashed out together.


    Facing this knife, the god master wanted to fight back, but he didn''t know if it was because of the serious injury, so his movements were actually a beat slower.


    As a result, Elder Broken Knife''s knife hit the God Lord''s chest hard, and his entire body was almost cut in half by Elder Broken Knife.


    And this is not over yet, what followed immediately was the attack of Elder Baqiang.


    A spear pierced out, and the tip of the spear ruthlessly pierced through the head of the divine master.


    The source of terror poured directly into the body of the god, and began to attack his body frantically.


    The two attacks were all fatal wounds, and facing such wounds, even a divine master would have no chance of surviving.


    As a mass of blood mist exploded, the body of the god master exploded directly, as if he had been directly beheaded.


    it''s over?


    Seeing the god master that exploded, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang exchanged glances.


    There are no bones left, it seems that it should be completely over, and the figure of the god lord has disappeared on the battlefield.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4013

    Seeing the figure of the divine master disappear, and the sky filled with blood mist, it was obvious that he had been beheaded.


    However, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang didn''t have the slightest hint of joy on their faces at this moment, on the contrary, they were still frowning slightly.


    Although the blow just now was indeed powerful, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Judging from the experience of the elder Duan Dao and his countless battles with the Divine Master, it is impossible for the Divine Master to be killed so easily.


    And if you think about it carefully, it seems that from the time of the shot to the present, the strength shown by this divine master......


    How should I put it, it seems to be too weak.


    That''s right, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang didn''t feel too much oppression from this divine master.


    On the contrary, the two of them suppressed the divine master from beginning to end.


    Moreover, the use of the secret method was also to kill the god master as soon as possible, not because of feeling the pressure.


    With such a weak combat power, is this God Lord just like this, or is he hiding something?


    I always feel that something is wrong, as if before, when Lin Yun and the others searched for the whereabouts of this divine master, it was a bit too surprising that everything went smoothly.


    But right now, the god master is indeed dead, there seems to be no doubt about it.


    Because of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, they couldn''t feel the aura of this divine master at all.


    While the two of them were meditating secretly, the blood mist that was originally filling the sky seemed to be attracted by some force at this moment, and quickly gathered together again.


    Countless blood mist continued to gather, and not long after, the divine master appeared in front of the elders Duan Dao and Ba Qiang again.


    Rebirth from a drop of blood is no stranger to Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang, and they can even do it.


    But it depends on who the opponent is.


    The attack of Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang just now brought their source power and power of law. Under the attack of these two forces, rebirth from a drop of blood should not be useful.


    The source power and the power of the law of the two will constantly destroy the vitality of this divine master, and it is impossible to give him a chance to be reborn with a drop of blood.


    But right now, the divine master was really reborn from a drop of blood, and just appeared in front of the two of them.


    Looking at Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, the Divine Master laughed.


    "It''s a surprise? Why can I be reborn with a drop of blood under the attack of the two of you?"


    Regarding this, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang did not reply.


    And the god master didn''t care about it at all, and smiled to himself.


    "Looking at the appearance of the two of you just now, it seems that you have already discovered it."


    "Do you feel that this seat is weak? It doesn''t look like a divine master, or, why would someone with such strength enter the world of thousands of worlds alone? Shouldn''t it be replaced by a stronger divine master?"


    He completely expressed the thoughts of Elder Dagger and Elder Baqiang.


    Indeed, the two of them were indeed wondering about this.


    "It''s actually very simple. Combat power is not my specialty. Among all the gods, my combat power is indeed at the bottom."


    He admitted without hesitation that his combat power was weak.


    This explains why the combat power of the divine master feels so weak after the elder Duan Dao and the others.


    Right now, it seems that he did not deliberately hide his combat power, but his combat power is like this.


    But these words were heard in the ears of the elder Duan Dao and the elder Ba Qiang, but they didn''t make them feel happy at all.


    It stands to reason that the weaker the fighting power of the god master, the better news for the two of them, after all, it is easier to kill, isn''t it?


    But the fact is obviously not the case. ,


    Just listen to the god master continue to say.


    "Compared to other god masters, my combat power is indeed very weak, and I haven''t even achieved the level that a god master should have."


    "But do you know why I can become the Lord of God?"


    Yes, with such a weak combat power, how did he become a divine master?


    Over the years, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, every god master they have seen, without exception, are people with extraordinary combat power.


    Every god master pulled out can be said to be an invincible existence.


    Absolutely impossible to have the possibility of bluffing.


    As for the divine master in front of him, the one with low combat power is not like a divine master at all. If we only look at his combat power, he does not seem to be able to become a divine master at all.


    After a pause, the divine master continued.


    "I was able to become a God Lord, and I never relied on combat power. As I said just now, my strength is not combat power, but..."


    "Resilience."


    This time it was Elder Duan Dao who spoke.


    He has already guessed something, the combat power is not good, the defense power is average, and the speed and strength are not outstanding.


    However, this divine master was reborn just now, and he did it under the attack of him and Elder Baqiang. This kind of recovery ability can be called against the sky.


    One must know that even if an elder is beheaded by a divine master, he does not have the ability to be reborn from a drop of blood.


    Because the opponent''s power has been suppressing you, making it impossible for you to do this step at all.


    But this god master can do it, which proves that his recovery ability is indeed against the sky, at least this is the first time Elder Duan Dao has seen it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing Elder Broken Knife''s words, the God Master said with a smile on his face.


    "clever."


    It was a compliment to Elder Broken Knife, but he didn''t expect to be guessed so quickly.


    "So, during the battle just now, you have been acting?"


    There was no change of color on his face, Elder Broken Knife said coldly.


    During the battle just now, this divine master did not show his recovery ability at all.


    Even though he was covered in injuries, he didn''t show it at all.


    This also led to the fact that Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang didn''t notice the powerful recovery ability of this divine master at all.


    And for him with such a recovery ability, those injuries just now are actually nothing to him at all, right?


    Because the healing speed is fast enough, he is not afraid of such an injury at all.


    Elder Broken Knife hit the mark again, and the smile on the face of the god master was even bigger, and he looked at Elder Broken Knife with a smile on his face and said.


    "You are very smart, indeed, I don''t want to be exposed so quickly, otherwise how can I delay the time."


    "Speed, strength, combat power, I don''t have an advantage in front of the two of you in all aspects. The only thing I have the upper hand is the ability to recover."


    "That''s why, I never thought of running away."


    "Because I know that it is impossible for me to surpass the two of you in speed, so naturally there is no hope of escaping."


    "Instead of choosing to escape, it''s better to hold you with your life. Besides, I''m not that easy to kill, am I?"


    He is very aware of his own advantages, and he has also brought his advantages to the extreme. Hearing the words of this divine master, the expressions in the eyes of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang became colder and colder.


    It seems that it is not so easy to end the battle quickly and then return to Jijie.


    (Seeking favorites, asking for recommendations, asking for monthly tickets!) Bookmarked


    download free read

 Chapter 4014

    The divine master looked confidently at Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang and said.


    His combat strength, speed, strength, and other aspects are indeed not strong, but his healing ability is completely incomparable to other gods.


    In other words, it was not easy to kill him.


    "This is also the reason why I entered the world of myriads."


    Without answering the words of the divine master, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang launched an attack without saying a word.


    Regardless of whether or not this divine master is hard to kill, or how hard it is, it doesn''t make sense to say anything right now.


    No matter what, he was going to be killed.


    Facing the attacks of Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang, this divine master showed no signs of fear.


    The three fought fiercely together again, and this time, the divine master did not hide his healing ability at all.


    The attacks of Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang did not weaken at all, but at this moment, after hitting the divine master, although the wound still appeared, it healed in an instant.


    The source power of the two, the power of law, seemed to have no effect at all.


    This is definitely the healing ability of the abnormal.


    No matter how Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang wounded the Divine Lord, he could heal quickly without leaving any trace.


    Faced with such a terrifying healing ability, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang also felt that it was difficult.


    For a while, I really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Even a fatal injury seems to be nothing to this divine master.


    Elder Broken Knife chopped off his left arm with one blow, but within three breaths, the left arm was intact.


    It is obviously impossible to kill this divine master so quickly.


    Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang fell into a hard fight. This is not to say how much pressure the divine lord put on them, it is entirely a matter of time.


    He wanted to kill this divine master as soon as possible, but this guy''s self-healing ability was so perverted.


    Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to kill him in a short time.


    But the Jijie side doesn''t know what''s going on now. After a long time, Elder Broken Knife and Baqiang Elder are also afraid that something will happen to Jijie.


    The frontal battlefield must never be breached, otherwise the consequences would be too serious for anyone to bear.


    "How about it, why don''t you let me go and go to the extreme world?"


    Seeing Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, their complexions became more and more ugly, and the divine master spoke provocatively.


    The two of them ignored this at all, and it was even more impossible to let him go.


    Although the attack power and speed of this divine master are not strong, what is strong is the healing ability.


    But compared to other gods, this guy is still unrivaled in the face of others, and he also has the ability to destroy galaxies.


    So, how could it be possible to let this god master go and let him do whatever he wants in the world?


    In any case, this divine master must be beheaded.


    Looking at the expressions of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, this divine master also knew that it was impossible for them to let him go.


    If they don''t kill themselves, these two people will not let it go.


    They didn''t really care too much about it, it was originally their plan.


    "Since that''s the case, I can only trouble the two of you to stay here with me and endure slowly."


    He is not immortal, but it is not so easy for the elder Duan Dao to kill him.


    He can delay for a long time and buy enough opportunities for the frontal battlefield.


    The attacks of Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang continued to bombard, and every blow seemed to be difficult for the divine master to dodge, but even if he took a hard hit head-on, with his terrifying recovery ability, he could still deal with it easily.


    But at this time in the extreme world, on the frontal battlefield, the battle situation has undergone some changes.


    As time went by, the war has lasted day and night.


    And in this process, facing this elder of an Outer God alone, the situation is obviously getting worse.


    The injury on his body was already serious, although it wasn''t fatal, it was just the beginning.


    If it continues, the injury will only become more and more serious, and in the end it will affect the combat power, and thus be beheaded by this divine master.


    It seemed that he had anticipated his solution, but the elder couldn''t retreat.


    Once he retreats, the entire battle line may collapse, and the other elders will fall into the siege of the outer gods.


    So knowing that if he continued to fight, he might die, but this elder still fought to the death.


    Seeing the resolute look in the elder''s eyes, the divine master was not surprised.


    These ants in the extreme world do have some backbone, especially these elders, who have never surrendered.


    So far, Outer God has never captured the elders of the extreme world alive.


    Even if they died in battle, these extreme elders would never surrender.


    "You have good strength, you can survive a day, and you are stronger than the extreme elder who was beheaded at the beginning."


    The fastest record for the divine master to kill the elders of the extreme world is one day.


    But right now, the elder has survived for a day.


    And he was not seriously injured, and his combat power didn''t drop much.


    "But you don''t have to hope that someone will come to the rescue, because it is impossible for those two people to come back so soon."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The two people mentioned by the god master are naturally Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang.


    It is very clear what kind of ability the God Lord who went to the world of thousands of worlds has.


    I am also confident that the divine master will not be beheaded by the elders of the extreme world so quickly, even if the two elders of the extreme world besiege him.


    Therefore, there is no need to wait for the support of the two extreme elders. They don''t have this opportunity, let alone the time.


    This elder was indeed waiting for the rescue of Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang.


    I hope that the two of them can end the battle in the Thousand Worlds as soon as possible and come in time.


    But right now, no one can tell when Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang will show up.


    Instead of placing hope on such illusory things, it is better to rely on yourself.


    Thinking of this, a look of determination flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    He no longer hoped for the support of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, and, given his current situation, he might be able to last for another two or three days at most.


    Rather than being slowly consumed to death like this, it''s better to give it a go.


    Looking at the divine master with sharp eyes, the elder has already made up his mind.


    I dare not say that I will win, but even if I die, I have to do my best to severely injure the God Lord. In this way, the advantage of the Outer God can be suppressed to the greatest extent.


    After all, even if a seriously wounded divine master is not stopped, or faced with other elders, it is difficult to do anything.


    Desperately injuring the divine master has become the only thought of this elder at the moment, as long as he can seriously injure him, there is still a chance.


    (Seeking favorites, asking for recommendations, asking for monthly tickets!) Bookmarked


    download free read

 Chapter 4015

    With the passage of time, the pressure on this elder has increased, and it is indeed a bit difficult to continue to persevere.


    Moreover, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang couldn''t come back in a short time.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, the god master was extremely confident about it.


    Even in the face of two extreme elders, it is not so easy to be beheaded, all of this is planned.


    Facing the current situation, all this elder could do was to seriously injure the divine master with all his might.


    At the cost of his own life, let this divine master directly lose his combat effectiveness, perhaps it is possible to resolve the next crisis in this way.


    As for winning, the elder hadn''t thought about it at all, because he had personally experienced the difference in strength between the two sides just now.


    Thinking of this, the elder also directly used the secret method, and at the same time burned his own soul.


    At this time, the breath suddenly increased.


    This is because he doesn''t care about his own life at all, just to kill this divine master.


    Sensing the change in the elder''s aura, a playful look flashed in the eyes of the divine master in front of him, without any tension at all.


    "What, want to work hard?"


    One can tell at a glance that this elder obviously has a desperate plan at this time.


    It''s a pity, even if it is desperate, what can it do?


    The gap in strength lies here.


    This god master has absolute self-confidence, or in other words, from the very beginning, the god masters have designed it specifically for him to deal with this elder.


    "Do you want to try your best to hurt me?"


    He smiled undisguisedly, and already guessed what the elder was thinking.


    But in the face of a desperate elder from the extreme world, it might indeed be a little dangerous to be another god master.


    However, right now he has no chance.


    Because the strength of this god master is the strongest among all the god masters.


    The purpose of using the strongest divine master to deal with a single elder is self-evident.


    It is to break the balance on the battlefield once as a breakthrough.


    Therefore, this divine master is not afraid of going all out at all, because with his strength, if he faces an extreme elder alone, he will be killed absolutely without any accidents.


    With a dodge, the elder quickly attacked.


    In this regard, the god master still blocked it firmly.


    As the strength of this elder improved, so did the strength of this divine master.


    The attack did not pose the slightest threat to the divine master, and the elder''s face sank.


    "it''s useless."


    Facing the dignified expression of the elder, the divine master sneered.


    Immediately, a fierce punch was thrown out, and the elder was sent flying again.


    Even using the secret method, plus burning the soul, so no matter the cost to improve the strength, but in the end nothing changed.


    Forcibly stabilizing his body, the elder didn''t know why, the strength of the god in front of him was much stronger than the other gods.


    Not only him, but even the other extreme elders around him.


    Seeing this elder cast a secret technique just now, burning his soul, the eyes of the other elders showed a look of sadness.


    But there is no way, this is on the battlefield, this elder has no choice but to do so.


    But just as the other extreme elders believed that this elder was casting a secret method, burning his soul, regardless of any cost, not to mention winning, but he should be able to severely injure this divine lord.


    However, the facts were completely different from what everyone thought. Even though he had risked his life, this elder didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    That''s right, judging from the fight between the two just now, even though the elder''s combat power has been improved a lot, he still has no advantage at all.


    Because the strength of the god master has also improved.


    Even so, it seems that nothing has changed. Regarding this, the expressions of the other elders in the extreme world became ugly.


    At the same time, I quickly guessed in my heart that this is probably also the plan of these gods.


    "Don''t guess, it''s the truth."


    At this time, a divine master confessed.


    This is indeed their plan, and it is the safest way to let the strongest divine master break the deadlock.


    It was tricked again, and there was an elder from the extreme world who wanted to support this elder. After all, the divine master was indeed difficult to deal with.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s a pity that the other gods didn''t give this opportunity at all, and held back the elders.


    There is no way to go to support at all, and can only watch all this helplessly.


    Forcing the elder to use the secret method, the divine master did not give another chance and launched an attack on his own initiative.


    The offensive in his hand was much more violent than before.


    Facing the attack of the divine lord, the elder resisted with great difficulty, and there was no good way at all.


    He was completely suppressed in an instant, and his injuries continued to worsen.


    And, as time went on, the elder''s condition would only get worse.


    There is a price to be paid for casting the secret technique and burning the soul.


    Even if the divine master does nothing, the elder will also disappear when the time comes.


    It''s just that the divine master obviously didn''t intend to wait for such a long time, he wanted to kill the elder in the shortest possible time.


    "To be honest, you don''t even have the ability to seriously injure me."


    While making a move, the divine master said coldly.


    Indeed, given the difference in strength between the two, it is true that this elder has no possibility of seriously injuring it.


    Saying that, the divine master punched out.


    Facing this punch, the elder could have dodged it, and even the god master had already prepared how to pursue it after being dodged.


    But what is shocking is that the elder directly chose to take the attack that he could dodge.


    And still didn''t even do any defense.


    Faced with such a powerful punch from the divine lord, the elder directly chose to take it hard.


    The fist hit the elder''s chest hard.


    There was a sound of bone cracking, and a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth.


    Faced with the elder''s choice, the divine master himself was a little surprised.


    How dare he take a punch from himself? You know, this punch definitely hit the elder hard. Could it be that he has given up hope?


    Can''t see the hope of winning, so you give up?


    However, in the blink of an eye, the elder''s next move changed the face of the god master for the first time.


    Groups of blue flames began to appear out of thin air around the elder, and soon these flames enveloped the two of them.


    Even this elder is the same.


    Under the shroud of flames, the terrifying temperature made the god master feel threatened for the first time, and at the same time, he looked at the elder in disbelief and said.


    "you.............."


    Is this trying to drag myself to die together? Crazy, definitely a lunatic.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4016

    That cyan flame is the fire of the elder''s soul.


    This is using his own life to forcefully pull this divine master, wanting to die together.


    Looking at the elder with a gloomy expression, he didn''t expect him to make such a choice, and even gave up the fight, wanting to seriously injure himself with soul fire?


    "It''s useless, even so, you are not enough to seriously hurt me."


    After a brief moment of anger, the god master said coldly, and at the same time, there was some blood light all over his body to firmly protect him.


    Was given a trick by this elder, but so what?


    Even if he tried his best, and even died with himself, he still couldn''t hurt himself.


    The blue flame completely enveloped the two of them, and the temperature of this space rose to the extreme in an instant.


    At the same time, within the Extreme Realm, the three elders of Excalibur had already got off the bed.


    The three of them naturally felt the battle on the front line.


    Knowing that the current situation is very bad, even an elder had to adopt the method of dying together.


    And it seems that, even so, it still doesn''t have much effect on the divine master, or it can''t be said to be unable to injure it in one fell swoop.


    At this time, the faces of the three elders of Excalibur were still very pale.


    The combat power has not recovered much, but at this time, the three of them have decided to rush to the front line.


    Although the three of them knew very well that given their current situation, even if they went to the front line, the final result would probably be death.


    Because the only choice they can make is to use their lives like that elder to find a way to severely injure, or even kill, that god master.


    In this way, the battle situation is still maintained in a delicate balance, and the extreme world still has a chance.


    As for the battle with the God Lord, the three of them never thought about it at all, the injuries were too serious, and the current three of them had no strength to fight at all.


    It is already determined to die.


    But just as he was leaving, the other two elders, taking advantage of the Shenjian elder''s inattention, pointed at his eyebrows.


    He only felt his eyes go dark, and the elder Excalibur passed out.


    "you................"


    Naturally, the two of them didn''t want to harm Elder Excalibur, they just wanted to stop him from going.


    Seeing the unconscious Elder Excalibur, the two elders had smiles on their faces, and one of them said with a smile.


    "The two of us can go."


    After finishing speaking, the figures of the two disappeared directly in place.


    The battle on the front line is still breaking out, but at this moment, many people''s eyes are locked on the blue flame.


    In the flames, two shadows could be vaguely seen.


    However, one of the shadows had begun to dissipate at this time.


    After burning his own soul fire, the elder''s body had indeed begun to dissipate.


    He has reached the end of his life, and under such circumstances, even a god can''t save him.


    I thought that if I tried my best, I should be able to severely injure this divine master, after all, I even gave up my life.


    However, at the last moment of his life, when the elder looked at the divine master in front of him, his eyes were full of disappointment.


    Because, under the scorching fire of his own soul, the god master didn''t suffer any harm.


    The layer of blood around him firmly protected him.


    The soul fire didn''t hurt him much.


    Looking at the dying elder, a smile flashed across the face of the god master, and he said confidently.


    "I said, because you haven''t seriously injured me."


    Even though the elder tried his best, in the end, he still couldn''t hurt the divine master much.


    But now, it doesn''t take too long, just wait for a moment, this elder will disappear in smoke, and no one will be able to stop this divine master at that time.


    Then he can make a move and break through the defense line of the extreme world in one fell swoop. At that time, countless outer gods will pass through the extreme world and swarm into the thousands of great worlds.


    Still not able to stop the God Lord.


    Before dying, the elder was full of bitterness.


    He knew very well what the consequences would be if he died, but he really tried his best, but he couldn''t succeed.


    The strength of this god master far exceeded his expectations.


    It was too late, and just when the elder was desperate, suddenly, two figures appeared in the field, and then rushed directly into the blue flames without hesitation.


    The appearance of the two was very sudden, and without stopping for a moment, they rushed into the blue flame.


    For a while, many extreme powerhouses on the battlefield hadn''t reacted yet, and naturally they didn''t know who the two people who rushed into the blue flames were.


    However, the elders know who is coming.


    All of them showed grief. How could the elders not know about the arrival of these two elders and what they were going to do.


    The two people who were seriously injured didn''t come here to fight at all, and they didn''t have much combat power.


    These two people came here, obviously to beg for death.


    In fact, it was indeed the case. In the blue flame, following the appearance of these two elders, without hesitation, as soon as they entered the flame, these two people also directly ignited their own soul fires without hesitation.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    For a moment, the soul fire, which was already somewhat dim, instantly increased its power several times.


    The blue flames spread across the entire sky.


    The terrifying temperature made even the other elders and divine masters around had to retreat a long distance, even if they couldn''t bear the flames.


    "The flame of one elder is not good, what about the flames of the three elders?"


    After lighting the soul fire, the two elders said calmly.


    The three elders ignited the soul fire at the same time, the power of which should not be underestimated, even for a divine master.


    At this moment, the face of the divine master was extremely ugly.


    Facing the soul fire of an elder alone, he has no fear and is fully capable of protecting himself.


    However, it is entirely possible for the three extreme elders to ignite the soul fire at the same time, at the cost of their own lives, to kill him.


    The blood-colored rays of light around him showed signs of breaking, and at this moment, the face of the divine master finally changed, revealing a hint of fear.


    He already felt the threat of death, and at the same time, the terrifying cyan flame had begun to penetrate the blood light and attach to his body.


    And where the flame was attached, the god master felt a burst of pain.


    This flame not only burns the flesh, it is more like a maggot on the bone. Once it is contaminated, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    "Damn it."


    Couldn''t help cursing inwardly, the divine master was a little panicked at this moment.


    Looking around, there is no possibility of escape at all, and there is no way out.


    And the temperature of the soul fire is getting higher and higher, and its power is also getting stronger and stronger. His own bloody light can no longer resist these soul fires.


    According to this situation, if it continues like this, it is entirely possible that he will be burned alive.


    The life-for-life attack of the three extreme elders is definitely not a joke.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4017

    At the same time, the three elders ignited their own soul fires at the cost of sacrificing their own lives.


    The blue flame seemed to burn the sky, turning everything in the world into ashes.


    In such a situation, Rao even the divine master couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    Because under the soul fire of the three elders, he really felt the breath of death blowing towards his face.


    The original self-confidence was full, but now, it has become uneasy.


    The bloody light around him has been completely broken by the cyan flame. At this moment, the god master can only use his own body to resist the burning of the cyan flame.


    But even though the divine master''s physical body was extremely strong, he still felt severe pain under the burning of the blue flame.


    Although he may not be able to kill him for a while, it is indeed difficult for him to persevere after a long time.


    The first thought was to rush out, out of this blue sea of ??flames.


    But before the divine master could move, the blue flames around him completely blocked his escape route.


    There were raging flames all around, and these flames were like a cage, and he couldn''t break free at all.


    Trying to attack, he punched out fiercely, hitting the flame in front of him hard.


    Huge power erupted, but as he rushed into the sea of ??flames with his attack, he was quickly swallowed up like a mud cow entering the sea.


    It didn''t cause any damage to the flame at all, and the blue flame seemed to be able to absorb and refine all power.


    Seeing that his attack had no effect at all, the divine master became even crazier.


    Clenching his hands tightly, a bloody light soared into the sky in the sea of ??flames.


    It''s just that as soon as the blood light appeared, countless cyan flames swarmed up, as if they wanted to tear the blood light into pieces.


    The two forces collided with each other, but at this moment, the god master couldn''t control these anymore, he kept attacking in the sea of ??flames.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Every blow is done with all your strength, and your breath is also raised to the extreme.


    In the face of death, this divine master dared not be careless.


    Given his current situation, it would be difficult for any extreme elder to contend against him.


    But even so, the divine master''s attack fell into the sea of ??flames, but it still didn''t have any effect.


    Clearly, he punched the sea of ??flames and created a way out, but in just a split second, the gap healed quickly, leaving no chance for the divine master to escape.


    This feeling is very aggrieved, as if you have all the strength in your body, but in the end it all hits the cotton.


    "Damn, damn......."


    He kept cursing angrily, and his injuries were getting worse. If he continued like this, he would be completely refined by these blue flames sooner or later.


    At that time, even if he is a god master, he will surely die.


    It is necessary to break through the blockage of these blue flames and rush out.


    No longer caring about other things, the divine master planned to use his own body directly to rush into the sea of ??flames and try his best to escape.


    Wanting to come here, the god master moved his feet, and he rushed straight into the sea of ??flames. ,


    But just when he rushed into the sea of ??flames, for a moment, the entire sea of ??blue flames seemed to be stimulated by something.


    Countless flames began to riot, and it turned out that more and more blue flames began to encircle this divine master.


    As if it had its own consciousness, for a while, the god master felt that the power of the flame was much stronger than before.


    Even if he was a little bit hard to hold on, he had no choice but to retreat the divine master.


    Forcibly charging, there is no way to rush out, but if you want to make a retreat, you can''t do it at all.


    "It''s useless, the soul fire can''t be dispelled so easily."


    At this time, a polar elder in the sea of ??flames spoke.


    Seeing the divine lord return without success several times, the faces of the three elders were extremely indifferent.


    It is admitted that the strength of this divine master is very strong, but this blue sea of ??flames is at the cost of the lives of three elders from the extreme world, so how can it be so easy to resolve.


    If this can be easily resolved by this divine lord, it can only be said that the elders of the extreme world are too nominal.


    Hearing this, the god master gritted his teeth and did not answer.


    At this moment, he is no longer willing to say any more nonsense.


    If he stayed in this blue sea of ??flames for a moment longer, his injuries would be more serious. Moreover, the time left for him was running out.


    If this continues, his chances of escaping will only become smaller and smaller, because the injuries on his body are getting worse.


    The three extreme elders had already made up their minds that they must die. From the moment they ignited their own soul fires, the three of them had already put life and death aside.


    Even they themselves cannot dissipate these soul fires at this time.


    Once the soul fire is ignited, it is absolutely impossible to stop before the soul is completely burned.


    Therefore, even if the three elders regret it now, it is impossible to reverse anything, and they can only watch themselves being dissipated bit by bit.


    Facing the three mortals, the divine master obviously didn''t want to accompany them to die.


    At this time, as long as he can rush out and survive, it will be considered a victory.


    With his own strength, he bought three elders from the extreme world.


    But it''s not easy to rush out, as I said before, this is a flame ignited by three extremely strong men at the cost of their lives.


    In the blue sea of ??flames, there are constant terrifying auras and aftermaths. Everyone knows that this is the divine master struggling to break through and attack.


    Constantly hitting the cyan flames, trying to rush out of these cyan flames.


    Feeling these auras, the other divine masters lost their previous calm at this time, and some even wanted to rescue this divine master.


    Only this time, it was the elders of the extreme world who blocked it.


    Facing the current situation, the three elders must surely die, and what they can do right now is to ensure that the god master will surely die.


    Otherwise, the sacrifice of the three extreme elders would be meaningless, and all efforts would be in vain.


    So at this time, the elders do not allow anyone to approach the sea of ??flames, let alone rescue the divine master.


    Struggling to stop the god masters who wanted to rescue them, facing the obstruction of the elders of the extreme world, the faces of several god masters were extremely ugly.


    At the same time, I was extremely anxious, if this continued, the divine master would really die.


    Jijie couldn''t afford the consumption of the elders, and the Outer Gods couldn''t afford the consumption of the God Lord either.


    Using a god lord as a bait to tear apart the frontal line of defense of the extreme world is already the greatest sacrifice an outer god can make.


    But if they lost another Divine Master, the price would be far beyond what they could bear.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4018

    The other god masters all wanted to rescue them, after all, sacrificing a god master would be too expensive for them.


    It''s just that the elders in the extreme world naturally wouldn''t watch them rescue them, and they all tried their best to stop and hold back these god masters.


    The three extreme elders ignited the soul fire, which was already doomed.


    And if the divine master is not able to be replaced in the end, it will be a loss that Ji Jie cannot afford at all.


    Since the ending can''t be changed, we can only do our best to prevent these god masters from making a move.


    The battle between the two sides became more and more intense, and under the obstruction of the elders, these divine masters had no possibility of escape.


    He wanted to rescue him, but he couldn''t find a chance at all.


    This time it was the turn of the gods to be impatient.


    Seeing time passing by little by little, in the blue sea of ??flames, the aura of the divine master is gradually weakening.


    The power of the attack is also constantly declining.


    Even in the prime of life, it is difficult to break out of the blue sea of ??flames. Now as the injuries continue to worsen, the record of success is naturally getting smaller and smaller.


    "Damn it."


    The Almighty shouted angrily, but they were impatient, but they had absolutely nothing to do.


    Under the obstruction of the elders, these god masters could only watch from the sidelines.


    And the cyan sea of ??flames showed no sign of weakening at all.


    Before the souls of the three elders were completely incinerated, it was impossible for this blue sea of ??flames to disappear.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the flames, the divine master has not given up. After all, giving up means death. Facing the approach of death, who can remain indifferent?


    Therefore, even though he knew that his situation was getting worse and worse, the divine master was still trying his best to break through the barrier of the blue sea of ??flames, rush out, and seek a chance of survival.


    I just wanted to think about it, but as his condition got worse and worse, such hope became more and more elusive.


    No matter how he strikes, no matter what kind of power he uses, the divine master just can''t break through the block of the blue flame.


    With every shot and every failure, the divine master became more and more anxious.


    Because he clearly felt that he couldn''t hold on for too long.


    Everyone''s eyes were focused on the blue sea of ??flames, and everyone wanted to know what the final result would be. ,


    Under everyone''s gaze, time passed slowly, and just like that, the two sides fought fiercely for another day and night.


    At this time, the divine master had been trapped in the blue flames for a whole day.


    Faced with the burning of the blue flame all the time.


    But at this moment, from within the blue flame, the aura of the divine master has been weakened to the extreme.


    Although I can''t see the scene in the flames, I can''t see the current appearance of the god.


    But judging from the breath alone, it is not difficult to see that the god master must have suffered serious injuries at the moment.


    That''s right, I was trapped in the soul fire of the three extreme elders for a day and a night. For such a long time, the others would have already become ashes.


    It is also this god master who has persisted until now relying on his own strong strength.


    But even so, everyone knows that this divine master has reached his limit now.


    Moreover, with his current condition, there is almost no possibility of escape, unless someone can rescue him.


    It''s a pity that ordinary outer gods don''t have this ability, and other god masters who are capable are held back by the elders.


    Right now, it seemed that the god master could only wait for death quietly, because he had no choice but to do so.


    Seeing this, the eyes of the other god masters were extremely red. It was obvious that they had planned all of this, but in the end they still lost a god master.


    No, if it is considered as the god master who is still in the world of thousands of worlds, the Huofeng galaxy, it is a loss of two god masters at once, and the price is not small.


    Obviously everything was planned, but in the end it turned out to be such a result.


    But just when everyone thought that the divine lord was bound to die, the blue sea of ??flames that originally burned the sky began to weaken and fade away rapidly.


    "This............."


    Feeling this, the other divine masters who were already in despair became excited again.


    Is this the spirit being burned out? Alright, that''s great, as long as the soul is completely burned, the three extreme elders will disappear completely, and this blue sea of ??flames will also cease to exist.


    "Hold on."


    Some gods shouted involuntarily, as things stand now, as long as they can survive, that is the best result.


    On the other hand, the elders, the expressions on their faces have already become heavy.


    "Is it still going to fall short in the end?"


    "Hold on a little longer."


    Seeing that it was already at the last moment, if the blue sea of ??flames disappeared at this time, all the previous efforts would be in vain.


    Under the watchful eyes of both sides, the blue sea of ??flames finally dissipated slowly.


    The three extreme elders had long since disappeared. Everyone knew that the three of them had completely fallen, and their bodies and souls had completely disappeared.


    At this moment, everyone''s eyes were on the divine master.


    I saw the divine master who showed his true face again from the sea of ??flames, his whole body was extremely miserable, and there was hardly a piece of flesh on his body that was good.


    Even dense white bones can be seen in many places, and the most serious trauma is from the soul. It can be said that almost half of the souls have been burned by the blue flame.


    Such a serious injury is naturally not optimistic, but at this time, the other gods couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Because compared to death, serious injury is obviously a better result, and being able to save one''s life is the best.


    The other gods thought so, but the elders didn''t think so. Even when they saw that the god was still alive, some elders made a surprise move.


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the god master was seriously injured, and he had only one breath left.


    At this time, if the hand can be used, with the elder''s strength, he can be beheaded with one blow.


    In any case, a god master must be beheaded.


    This is the thinking of the elders, but unfortunately, the other gods have long been prepared and did not give the elders this opportunity.


    Seeing that there was no chance to kill this divine master, the elders sighed helplessly in their hearts, it was just a little bit, just that little bit, just need to persist for a while, and the divine master can be completely killed.


    The mentality of the two parties has completely changed, but it''s just that before the Divine Master is happy, the Divine Master walking out of the sea of ??flames has not even had time to say a word.


    Cracks began to appear on his body, and, from those cracks, there were still cyan flames spurting out.


    "this is..................."


    Looking at the condition of the divine master, an elder said.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4019

    With the death of the three extreme elders, the blue flames that filled the sky were slowly extinguished.


    But the God Lord did not die, and appeared in front of everyone again.


    Seeing this scene, the hearts of everyone in the extreme world, including the elders, suddenly sank.


    At the cost of three elders from the extreme world, but in the end, the god master was not beheaded. ,


    Although the divine master seemed to be seriously injured at this time, this was still the most unacceptable result for Ji Jie.


    There was an elder from the extreme world who shot immediately, wanting to make up for it, and completely killed the divine master.


    It''s a pity that other gods will soon block it.


    Compared to the extreme world, Outer God is completely opposite here, especially the several god masters, each of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s good if you don''t die. In this way, the outer gods definitely have a great advantage.


    However, before these god masters were happy for too long, they saw bursts of blue flames gushing out of the god''s body.


    This sudden change caused everyone''s expressions to freeze.


    "this is................"


    The expressions on the faces of the elders changed, and there was an uncontrollable joy in their eyes.


    This god master is not all right, the blue flame just now has entered its body, causing serious damage to its body.


    Under everyone''s gaze, finally, these cyan flames broke through and tore the body of the divine master.


    Then, before the divine master could even say a word, his whole body was reduced to ashes.


    Dead, and finally the god master was still dead, and now everyone in the extreme world breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, the outer gods were a little dumbfounded. They were secretly happy just now, but now, the god master had disappeared in front of their eyes.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Everything happened too fast, in such an instant, the divine master vanished into thin air.


    Both died together, and now with the death of the god master, the battle seems to have regained a balance.


    Neither side can do anything to the other.


    The five-headed god masters and ten extreme elders fought fiercely together.


    Moreover, because the two joined forces, and fought in two places, the Elder Jijie had already gained some advantages.


    Overwhelm the opponent.


    If this situation continues, the situation of these gods is actually very dangerous.


    The two extreme elders did have the ability to kill a god.


    Of course, the premise is that the divine master did not escape, but fought to the death without retreating.


    In addition to the battle between the elders and the God Lord, the people below, the battle between the outer gods and the extreme powerhouses.


    The Outer Gods didn''t gain any advantage either.


    There were casualties on both sides, but with the help of formations, Outer God was still unable to tear through the defense line of the extreme world.


    Seeing the situation gradually getting into a stalemate, the expressions in the eyes of the remaining five divine masters became more serious.


    After planning for so long, it turned out to be such a result in the end.


    Although Jijie lost three elder figures, the side that looked at the outer gods also lost two god masters.


    That divine master who is in the great world knows without even thinking about it, but he is bound to die, there is no doubt about it.


    Two god masters were replaced by three extreme elders, and it seemed that the number was one less.


    But Outer God doesn''t take advantage at all.


    Because of the number of god masters, there are not as many elders in the extreme world. Two for three, the god master is obviously the one who suffers.


    The most important thing is that with the death of the divine master, it seems that there is no point in continuing this battle.


    Because judging from the current situation, the Outer God has no chance at all to break through the defense of the Extreme Realm.


    Continuing to fight will only increase the casualties on both sides.


    Moreover, judging from the casualties, the Outer God still suffers.


    Because there are formations in the Extreme Realm, those attack formations can kill many Outer Gods every time.


    Even if you don''t want to admit it after fighting here, the facts are already in front of you, and the plan has failed.


    The plan that paid a huge price ended in failure.


    This made several god masters feel extremely uncomfortable.


    They are unwilling to accept such a result, but they have no way not to accept it.


    His face was ugly, and finally, one of the gods still took the initiative to speak.


    "withdraw."


    There is no way, if we continue to fight, we will not gain any advantage, so we can only choose to retreat.


    Hearing this, the rest of the gods did not object, and many outer gods, even though they were not reconciled after receiving the order, still chose to obey the order.


    Soon, many Outer Gods began to retreat one after another.


    Similarly, the remaining five divine masters also took the initiative to retreat.


    In this regard, the elders did not stop, because the casualties in Jijie were also not small.


    Moreover, even if they catch up, the other party wants to leave, and the elders will not be able to keep him.


    It is even possible to put yourself in a dangerous situation. Once this is the case, the elders are likely to suffer casualties by then.


    The Outer Gods receded like the tide, while the extreme powerhouses still strictly guarded their positions.


    It wasn''t until all the Outer Gods retreated to the camp that everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be regarded as a victory, after all, the attack of the Outer God was repelled, but at this moment, no one is happy.


    Because the price was too great, especially the elders, each of them had complex expressions.


    For the three elders, three extreme elders died in one battle. This was the first time in hundreds of years that such a price was paid.


    It has been hundreds of years that no elder has fallen, but in this battle, three people fell directly.


    "Damn it."


    Some elders couldn''t help but cursed.


    These outer gods are really damned, and the fall of the three elders has an extremely huge impact on the strength of the extreme world.


    Right now, there are only thirteen elders left in the entire Extreme Realm.


    If there is a new God Master appearing on the Outer God side, will it be able to stop it next time?


    As for filling the elder''s vacancy, this is not an easy matter.


    After all, the elders of the extreme world are not only a symbol of status, but also a symbol of strength.


    Even if it is to make people take the position of the three elders, but if they do not have the strength of the elder level, it is nothing but self-deception.


    So for a while, it seems that Jijie has no way to make up for the loss of this game, and make up for the vacancy after the death of the three elders.


    This is the most worrying thing, because although the Outer Gods retreated, they didn''t seem to want to stop there.


    Who knows when they will attack again, and what will happen to the power of the Outer Gods at that time?


    Maybe there will be a new God Lord appearing, so what will happen to the Extreme Realm?


    These are the dangers brought about by the fall of the three elders, and they have to be considered.


    Therefore, although this battle has been won, the pressure on the elders has not decreased, but has become heavier and heavier.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4020

    After arranging the post-war affairs with a heavy face, the elders returned to the camp.


    Among the people sitting together, at this moment, one of the elders spoke.


    "We have to prepare as soon as possible."


    "good."


    "But who can fill the vacancies of the three elders right now?"


    In order to deal with the next attack of the Outer God, the elders dare not relax in the slightest, and must plan ahead, otherwise the next time may not be so easy.


    Moreover, even if the attack of the Outer God is blocked next time, if the elders are killed in every battle, the extreme boundary will be breached sooner or later.


    Find a way to make up for the vacancies of the three elders.


    But, who has this ability right now?


    Even the No. 1 Xingwu Jueying, whose strength is closest to that of an elder, is now.


    Her strength is already infinitely close to that of the elders, and she is the only one who can replace the elders.


    Although Jueying''s strength is still a little behind compared with the elders, at least he can compete with the elders.


    But this is just one person, what about the others besides Jueying? No one is qualified to take the place of an elder.


    This is what troubles the elders the most.


    Having said that, all the elders fell into silence.


    On the other side, the battle between the Myriad Great Realm, the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the Broken Knife Elder and the Baqiang Elder is still going on.


    This divine lord has been beheaded by the two of them many times, but each time, he can recover quickly.


    This terrifying recovery ability really caused Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang a lot of headaches. They wanted to end the battle as soon as possible, but now they seem to have nothing to do.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    They could only watch helplessly as the battle continued to be dragged on.


    As time went on, the mood of the two became more and more impatient. After all, no one knew what the situation in Jijie was now.


    However, with the continuous recovery, the aura of the divine master has indeed weakened a lot.


    In other words, his recovery ability is not endless.


    Every time he is beheaded and then recovered, it is a kind of consumption for him, and there is always a limit to this kind of consumption.


    After reaching the limit, perhaps the recovery ability of this divine master will be useless.


    It''s just that no one knows at the moment where the limit of this God Lord is.


    In this regard, the Duan Dao elders had no other choice but to fight hard and try their best to completely kill the god master in the shortest time.


    The attack of the two became more and more fierce.


    And this divine lord may also know his own ending, just delaying time blindly.


    At this time, the three of them didn''t know that the battle in the extreme world had already ended. ,


    Jijie paid a heavy price, and the plan of the Outer Gods also ended in failure.


    With a single slash, Elder Duan Dao severely wounded the Divine Master again, and Elder Baqiang also seized the opportunity, piercing the Divine Master''s head with a single shot.


    Not surprisingly, in an instant, the divine master returned to his original state again.


    Such a fatal injury, for him, it didn''t affect him at all.


    It''s just that the aura on his body has been weakened again.


    Regarding this, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang were no strangers to it, and made another attack without the slightest pause.


    Constantly being beheaded, and then constantly recovering.


    I don''t know how many times I have killed this divine master. At this moment, this divine master''s aura is already very vain.


    It seemed that it was almost time, and perhaps he knew his own situation, the divine master looked at Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang and said.


    "Do you say that the current extreme world still exists?"


    After delaying for such a long time, even if he was beheaded at this time, does the extreme world still exist? Whether it has defended the attack of the Outer God.


    In this regard, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang both replied, they shot in silence, and the offensive remained undiminished.


    In this regard, the god master didn''t care, and smiled slightly.


    "After fighting for so long, it''s not just me, you two are also exhausted, right? And you also cast a secret method."


    "With the current state of the two of you, even if you go to the extreme world, how much combat power can you still have?"


    "With a seriously injured body, what can the two of you do?"


    The words are full of sarcasm, and it feels like talking.


    The two of you did kill me, but in the end, the plan was successful. He successfully held back the two elders of Jijie, and caused great consumption to the two of them.


    Under such circumstances, even if Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang returned to the Extreme Realm, they would still not be able to exert much combat power.


    What he said was indeed true, but at the moment, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    In any case, the two of them now only have one idea, that is to end the battle here, and then rush back to the extreme world, other things are not under consideration.


    As for which step can be achieved in the end, who can say clearly.


    In the silence, the attacks of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang became more and more terrifying.


    In the end, finally, the divine master did not recover after being beheaded by the elder Duan Dao again.


    The body turned into blood mist again, and this time the recovery speed of the divine master was obviously much slower.


    It took more than ten breaths to recover half of his body, and Elder Broken Knife would definitely not give him a chance to breathe at this time.


    He shot again, directly smashing this half of his body.


    Afterwards, the divine master still wanted to recover, but before he recovered, Elder Baqiang shot his body and smashed his body again.


    Going back and forth like this, the aura of the divine master gradually weakened, until finally it disappeared.


    And the body that was blown up did not recover in the end.


    Finally beheaded the difficult God Lord completely, Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang withdrew from the secret state.


    For a moment, the faces of the two were pale, and their auras were also extremely weak.


    Very tired. After such a battle, both of them felt extremely tired and wanted to rest.


    But it is definitely not the time to rest right now, and Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang supported their bodies and planned to rush back to the Extreme Realm immediately, regardless of the slightest pause.


    "Elder."


    The extremely strong men on the side, relying on the advantage of their numbers, ended the battle first. At this time, seeing the state of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, they were all worried and concerned.


    Regarding this, Elder Duan Dao didn''t talk nonsense and said directly.


    "Leave two people in the Huofeng galaxy, and the others will return to the polar realm with me."


    Even if it consumes a lot of power, even if there is no one in ten combat powers, it is still necessary to rush back to the extreme world as soon as possible.


    You must not let anything happen on the frontal battlefield, otherwise you will lose everything.


    Hearing Elder Broken Knife''s words, several extreme powerhouses nodded heavily, and they all knew the importance of the frontal battlefield.


    Therefore, as soon as the battle here is over, it is natural to rush back as soon as possible.


    Without even returning to the Star Lord Hall, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang rushed back to the Extreme Realm directly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4021

    The battle in the Huofeng Galaxy is over, and Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang also rushed back to the Pole Realm as soon as possible.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who were in the Star Lord Hall, also spoke when they felt the terrifying aftermath of the battle when they were young.


    "It seems that the battle should be over."


    "Ok."


    Just as he was speaking, two extremely powerful men appeared in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    From the mouths of these two extremely strong men, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also confirmed that the battle was indeed over.


    The god master had already been beheaded by Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang. At this time, the two elders had returned to the Extreme Realm with others.


    And the two of them stayed in the Huofeng galaxy, in case there were fish that slipped through the net.


    Although the divine master was successfully beheaded, there was no sign of happiness from the faces of the crowd.


    After all, this is not the most important thing. The current situation in the extreme world is what everyone is most worried about.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the extreme."


    One of the extremely strong men spoke, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also fell silent.


    The two of them are naturally also worried about the situation in the extreme world, but unfortunately, this is not something they can intervene.


    Maybe he also knew that it was useless to say these things, and soon, the extremely strong man changed his words.


    "Okay, let''s deal with the Fire Phoenix Galaxy first."


    The Hall of the Star Lord still needs to continue to investigate to ensure that there are no other Outer Gods hiding in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun nodded, this was the only thing they could do, and Xiao Chen also planned to stay in the Huofeng Galaxy for the time being.


    Just now Xuanyuanling has sent back the news that there is nothing wrong with the White Tiger Galaxy, and the outer gods have all been beheaded by Jueying.


    The same is true of the Qinglong galaxy, so there is no need to worry.


    As for the other galaxies, there are other people in the extreme world who are in charge, and Xiao Chen doesn''t need to worry about it either.


    Now only the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is left.


    In fact, as long as there are no other divine masters who have also sneaked into the world, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    Moreover, it is already an exaggeration for a divine master to infiltrate into the myriad worlds. It is impossible for two divine masters to sneak in at the same time.


    After all, the god master is not a Chinese cabbage, and the outer god can sacrifice a god master, which is already the maximum limit.


    They are also very clear that sneaking into the Myriad World, although it will cause a lot of trouble to the Myriad World, basically it is also a return.


    Therefore, it is impossible for two divine masters to sneak into the world of thousands at the same time.


    Now we have to look at the situation on the other side of the extreme world, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can''t talk about these things.


    Lin Yun began to arrange people to investigate the entire Huofeng galaxy. On the other side, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang hurried back to the extreme world, and went straight to the front camp.


    When the two arrived at the front camp, the battle was over.


    Although it was a mess, and many extreme powerhouses were sacrificed.


    But fortunately, the frontline camp has not been breached, which is still acceptable.


    Secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but when Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang saw the other elders and learned from them what had happened on the frontal battlefield, their mood fell to the bottom instantly.


    Three elders sacrificed, which really makes people unhappy.


    Not just because of sadness, but also worry.


    After all, although the Outer Gods retreated, they did not give up and would still make a comeback, because at this time the Outer Gods camp still existed, and they had no intention of retreating at all.


    "How is the situation in the Myriad World?"


    In the silence, an elder asked, hearing the words, Elder Broken Knife replied in a low voice.


    "It has been beheaded."


    Seeing this, the elders nodded silently, seeing that the faces of the elders Duan Dao and Ba Qiang were very pale, some elders said.


    "Go back and rest."


    "No, we can survive."


    After the words fell, the elder Excalibur also appeared in the hall.


    He came from the Extreme Realm, seeing the elder Excalibur, the faces of the elders became more sad again.


    Seeing this, the elder Excalibur seemed to have guessed something, lowered his head, and said nothing.


    For anyone, this battle cannot be regarded as a victory, at most it can be regarded as a loss for both sides.


    But now, the elders don''t even have time to be sad. Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang are injured and need to recuperate.


    However, right now, everyone has no time to rest.


    "The current plan is how to make up for the elder''s vacancy."


    "Right now, only Jueying can barely meet the requirements of the elders."


    An elder said, Jueying is the only candidate at present, but she is only one person.


    Moreover, if other people want to improve their strength to the elder level, it will definitely not be achieved overnight, it will take a long time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But right now, does Jijie still have so much time? No one knows when the Outer God will attack again.


    Even the elders are not sure what their strength will be when the Outer Gods attack next time, and how many God Masters there will be.


    After the words fell, all the elders fell into silence, and needles could be heard in the hall.


    At this moment, an elder suddenly spoke.


    "If there is no other way, we can only open a dead end."


    As soon as these words came out, all the elders'' complexions changed, and their brows were tightly frowned, as if they didn''t quite agree with this proposal.


    The elders are naturally no strangers to the dead end, it is said that it was formed along with the extreme boundary.


    To be more precise, there is a dead end first, then there is an extreme world, and then there is a myriad of great worlds.


    The existence of a dead end is an illusory opportunity given to all living beings by the myriad worlds.


    It is said that as long as you can pass the dead end, you can have the strength of the elders of the extreme world.


    The premise is that the source power must be mastered.


    This is not to say that one cannot enter a dead end without origin power, even ordinary people without any cultivation base can enter a dead end, there is no restriction on this point.


    But source power is the most basic, the reason is very simple, because if you don''t know source force, you are looking for death, if you can''t even enter the entrance of the dead end, you will be blasted into scum.


    There is a terrifying force in the dead end, and only Yuanli can resist this force, and if you can''t even resist this force, how can you pass through the dead end?


    Therefore, having source power is the minimum condition for challenging a dead end.


    But this is only the minimum condition. Even if you have mastered the source power, the chances are extremely slim, and it can even be said to be non-existent.


    Because from ancient times to the present, no one has ever been able to pass a dead end, even if there were elders who challenged a dead end, they died in the end.


    If you pass it, you can get the strength of the elder level, but the elders still fail to challenge it. This also leads to, slowly, no one will challenge the dead end.


    Because it seems that the gain and the cost are completely out of proportion, and it even seems impossible to succeed.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4022

    For Jijie, a dead end is actually a dead end.


    After all, even if you run into a dead end, what you can get in the end is nothing but elder-level strength.


    But even if the elders of the extreme world enter it, there are several dangers, and even to put it harshly, it is estimated that there is not even a 10% hope.


    So, it''s been a long time since anyone thought of Dead End.


    But now, the extreme elder mentioned the dead end again, and all the elders present couldn''t help but turn their minds around.


    Just open a dead end, can this really work?


    "Are you sure dead ends are useful?"


    "Yeah, don''t lose the combat power of the extreme world in vain."


    Sending people to a dead end, who can guarantee that they can come back alive? If none of them can come back by then, it will be a blood loss.


    Moreover, this time it was to fill the vacancies of the three elders.


    Then the person who enters the dead end is absolutely impossible to be an ordinary extreme powerhouse, at least the talent must be high enough.


    And for such a person, losing one would make people feel distressed, how many people will be sent into a dead end by then?


    Some elders immediately objected. After all, death is not a joke. There is a high probability that there will be no return. Such a risky decision does not seem to be a good choice.


    But after hearing this, the elder who suggested the dead end paused for a moment and said.


    "But other than that, do you have any other options?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the elders fell into silence. Yes, besides opening a dead end, do they have other ways?


    No, given the current situation in the extreme world, apart from wanting to fill the vacancies of the three elders, no one seems to agree with the request except Jueying.


    Strictly speaking, there is still a certain gap in the strength of Jueying and the elders, but now there is no way but to drive the ducks to the shelves.


    But in the short term, if someone in the extreme world wants to reach the strength of the elder level, it seems that there is only one option to die.


    The elders are silent, there is no other way, but dead end is definitely not a good way.


    Because once a large number of people are sent in, it may be a waste of the strength of the extreme world.


    Moreover, in the extreme world, many people are also secretive about the dead end.


    Let them enter a dead end, I am afraid that many people will not be willing.


    Some elders expressed such concerns, and soon, others nodded in agreement.


    "There should not be many people in the extreme world who are willing to enter the dead end, or even none. Will they be forced to enter by then?"


    "Yeah, isn''t that equivalent to self-destruction?"


    "Still unreliable."


    It is obviously not feasible to force into a dead end.


    In this regard, the elder who suggested a dead end obviously also thought of this problem, and sighed helplessly.


    "How about this, let the news go, those who voluntarily enter the dead end can sign up, and those who don''t want to don''t have to force it."


    "There are as many people as there are people. If there is really no one, then we will give up this idea."


    "Of course, while opening a dead end, we can also think of other ways, let''s treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    This was a completely helpless plan. After hearing this, no one objected this time.


    If it is voluntary, then there is no problem, but in this way, it is estimated that there will be very few people who are willing.


    After all, when there is little hope, who wants to go in and die for nothing.


    But as the elder said, in the current situation, as long as there is no other way to think of it, this is the only way to do it. It is impossible to do nothing.


    "That''s fine, I agree."


    "I''m fine."


    "me too."


    The elders spoke one after another, agreeing to open a dead end.


    Seeing that no one objected, the elders reached a consensus and planned to open a dead end. The time was set in five days, as soon as possible.


    "Okay, then release the news now and let them choose for themselves."


    As for entering a dead end, it is entirely up to everyone to decide. The elders will not force them, and they will not force them to enter or not.


    People who are afraid of death can completely ignore it, but if they want to give it a go, those who want to gain stronger strength and a higher status can also choose to gamble with their lives.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    After all, once he succeeds, he will have the strength of an elder, become an elder of the extreme world, and become the top figure in the entire myriad world.


    This kind of temptation is definitely not small, it''s just that it is not so easy to achieve.


    But after all, it depends on what everyone thinks, and the elders can''t guess what the final result will be.


    Just based on everyone''s understanding of the dead end, the elders can foresee that there should not be many people who are willing, or even none.


    The elders on this side decided to reopen the dead end, and on the other side, in the camp of the outer gods, several god masters who had just fought fiercely gathered together at this time.


    There were only five of the original seven god masters left at this time, and the faces of the five god masters were all very ugly at this time.


    Although this battle caused Jijie to lose three elders, the Outer God side did not take advantage at all.


    No matter how you look at it, it is not worthwhile to exchange two divine masters for three elders of the extreme world.


    Moreover, now that there are only five god masters left, the next attack on the extreme world will not be easy, and it can even be said that it will be even more difficult.


    Because right now, there are still thirteen elders in the extreme world, and the five god masters are against the thirteen elders. The outer gods are obviously at a disadvantage.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to break through the extreme world and win the thousands of great worlds.


    Therefore, Outer God is also thinking about the next plan.


    In the past, it is estimated that several god masters chose to retreat. After all, if they can''t get in, there is no point in staying here.


    It''s better to retreat and come back after you have cultivated well.


    It was the same in the past, the Outer Gods attacked again and again, and the Jijie repelled the attacks of the Outer Gods again and again.


    But this time, Outer God has a reason not to retreat.


    They can no longer just retreat casually like before, this time the Outer God must take down the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    "What to do now?"


    Because of this, the remaining five divine masters didn''t think about retreating at all, otherwise they wouldn''t need to discuss here, they just ordered the retreat.


    Just don''t retreat, if you continue to attack, with the five of them, if you continue to fight, not only will you not be able to escape, but you may even cause casualties.


    If another god master dies, there is really no need to fight.


    Like Extreme Boundary, Outer God is also facing tremendous pressure, but it is different from Positive.


    The full strength of Jijie is already on the surface, but what about the real strength of Outer God?


    In other words, the five divine masters right now, plus the two who died, are they really all the divine masters possessed by the Outer God?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4023

    Don''t look at the fact that there seem to be only five god masters left in the outer god camp.


    It seems that there is no threat to Jijie. After all, even after the loss of three elders, Jijie still has 13 elders sitting in charge.


    And the thirteen elders definitely have an advantage against the five god masters.


    It seems that it is impossible to break through the extreme boundary relying on the five gods alone.


    As for the many foreign gods below, what they can do is actually very limited when the god master is at a disadvantage.


    But the key problem is that Jijie knows too little about Outer Gods.


    Where do they come from, and what is in the chaos beyond the poles? Where does the Outer God live? And what are their strengths.


    All of this is a mystery.


    How many outer gods are there, how many god masters are there, and will new god masters appear as time goes by.


    If there are still new divine masters appearing one after another, how should the extreme world respond.


    These are what the elders are really worried about.


    If it can be confirmed right now that these five god masters are all the top combat power of the outer gods, and there will be no other god masters to support them, it is estimated that the elders will choose to take the initiative without hesitation.


    After all, after finding out the enemy''s strength, knowing that he is superior, it is naturally impossible to give him any chance to breathe.


    But still the same sentence, just because I can''t be sure, and I don''t know anything about foreign gods, so I dare not act rashly.


    The unknown is often the most frightening and daunting.


    Who can guarantee that after repelling the Outer God in front of him, there will be no new Outer God in the next second?


    If that''s the case, how can the extreme world be defended at a great price?


    It''s not that I didn''t try to understand the Outer God, but unfortunately, no matter how many methods I used, I couldn''t figure out the true strength of the Outer God.


    Moreover, many powerful people in the history of the extreme world have also entered the chaos regardless of their lives, wanting to find out.


    And the final fate of these people is that there is no news from them all.


    Countless years have passed, and there have been hundreds of investigations that Jijie has stopped on a large scale.


    Every time there are hundreds of people less and thousands of people more.


    These people went deep into the chaos without hesitation, wanting to investigate the secrets of the chaos and the secrets of the outer gods.


    But no one has ever returned.


    It was as if the world had evaporated, and no news was sent back.


    Therefore, Jijie''s understanding of chaos and foreign gods can be said to be negligible.


    In the hall, after a long silence among the five god masters, one of the god masters spoke first.


    "Contact the Thunder Beast Tribe."


    Hearing this, the other four god masters were taken aback for a moment, and then their expressions turned gloomy.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Then what else can I do?"


    Regarding this, the divine master also said angrily.


    When mentioning the Thunder Beast Tribe, the expressions of the five-headed god masters were extremely angry, as if they were talking about some mortal enemy.


    In fact, Jijie didn''t know that the so-called Outer God who attacked Jijie was actually just one of the tribes, the Hellfire Tribe.


    The five divine masters in front of him, including the two fallen divine masters, all belong to the Hellfire Tribe.


    There are a lot of people in the entire Outer God race, but they are divided into many camps just like thousands of great worlds.


    But, the situation inside the Outer Gods is obviously not as complicated as the Myriad Great Realm.


    There are no such divisions as sect power, dynasty power, family power, star master hall, extreme world, etc.


    Moreover, regardless of strength, the development of the Outer Gods in terms of culture, economy, etc. is completely incomparable with the Myriad Great World.


    This is also closely related to the environment in which both parties live.


    If someone has been to the world where the Outer Gods live, they will find that compared to that place, the Myriad Great Realm can be called a paradise.


    The world where the Outer Gods live is a barbaric, the most primitive barbaric world.


    It is precisely because of this that the Outer Gods admire power so much.


    Because there, power means everything, and power equals survival.


    If you have power, you can survive. Without power, even the most basic survival is nothing but extravagant hope.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It does not have such a rich and complete living environment as the Myriad Great Realm, so if the Outer Gods want to survive, they can only continue to invade.


    Invade other worlds and plunder all available resources.


    This is also the reason why the Outer Gods have been attacking the Myriad Great Realm, because compared to the wild land where they live, the Myriad Great Realm is too rich.


    But even among the Outer Gods, there are factions divided, but it is much simpler than the Myriad Great Realm.


    The Outer Gods use tribes as units, and each tribe is self-contained, and there is not much involvement with each other.


    Even the battles are fought on their own, and there is rarely a time to join forces.


    And Wanqian Dajie has always been the prey of the Hellfire Tribe. Unfortunately, after so many years, the Hellfire Tribe has already paid a huge price for Wanqian Dajie.


    But the more the price is paid, the more unwilling the Hellfire Tribe is to give up, because once they capture the Great Realm, the Hellfire Tribe can soar into the sky.


    It''s a pity that the Hellfire Tribe has gradually been dragged down after countless years of seesawing.


    Right now, the Hellfire Tribe is on the brink of life and death, and it is imperative to capture the Great Realm as soon as possible, otherwise, the tribal clansmen will not be able to guarantee even the most basic training resources and survival.


    This is also the reason why the Hellfire Tribe refused to retreat no matter what they attacked the Myriad Great Realm this time.


    Failure is death, and only success can have a chance of survival. From this point of view, the situation of Hellfire Tribe is not much better than that of Wanqian Dajie.


    But now, it seems impossible for the Hellfire Tribe to conquer the Great Realm by itself, so this divine lord proposed to contact the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    As for the Thunder Beast Tribe, it is also not a single one of the Outer Gods.


    It''s just that compared to the Hellfire Tribe, the Thunder Beast Tribe is much, much stronger.


    Over the years, they have plundered a lot of resources and invaded many worlds, and even created a world similar to the Great Thousand Worlds.


    For the Outer Gods, as long as they have resources, they can develop and give birth to powerful people, which is in their blood.


    Therefore, the Thunder Beast Tribe is very powerful, and there are no less than ten god masters on the surface alone.


    Inviting the Thunder Beast Tribe might seem like a good choice, but in fact, there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world.


    Once the Thunder Beast Tribe makes a move, even if they succeed in taking down the Thousand Thousand Great Realm in the end, how much resources will the Hellfire Tribe still get?


    They definitely want a piece of the pie, and it is impossible to help you for no reason, and it is precisely because of this that the five-headed god master''s face is so embarrassing when the Thunder Beast Tribe is mentioned.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4024

    Inviting the Thunder Beast Tribe to take action means distributing most of the vested interests in the future.


    Most of them even said that it was less. Given the current strength gap between the Hellfire Tribe and the Thunder Beast Tribe, if it really wins the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, then the Hellfire Tribe can get 100% by then, which is not bad.


    This is also the place where the five-headed god master is most conflicted.


    Losing so much, fighting with the Myriad Great Realm for so many years, the battle of several generations on both sides.


    Because of this fall, countless people died in battle, but in the end they made others cheap. I am afraid that such a thing would be difficult for anyone to accept.


    But right now, if they don''t ask other tribes for help, it will be very difficult for the Hellfire tribe to take down the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Moreover, the current Hellfire Tribe has no way out.


    If they just give up like this, it won''t be long before their Hellfire tribe will be completely wiped out, because the tribe has no more resources.


    For the Hellfire Tribe, this time''s attack on the Great Realm was really a desperate attempt, but it was a pity that it failed in the end.


    In the best case, it is estimated that it will be annexed by other tribes.


    That''s why the divine lord before said the proposal to ask the Thunder Beast Tribe to help.


    After all, even if you only get 10%, it''s better than returning empty-handed, and if you can operate well during the period, you might be able to get more.


    It''s better than just going back and waiting to die, right?


    After a long silence, the eyes of the five gods in the hall met, and it seemed that they had already made a decision in their hearts.


    "Go get in touch."


    "That''s all."


    Opening their mouths one after another, the Hellfire Tribe, who were driven to a dead end, had no choice but to choose this way, or in other words, this was the only choice.


    As for contacting the Thunder Beast Tribe, whether they would take advantage of the fire and rob them, the lion opened his mouth, there is no doubt about it.


    Although they are both Outer Gods, there is absolutely no emotion between the major tribes.


    The relationship between the Thunder Beast Tribe and the Hellfire Tribe is not bad, and there is no major grievance between the two sides.


    It is precisely because of this that the five-headed god master decided to invite the Leihuo tribe.


    If it is other tribes, it is not certain whether they are willing to make a move.


    Perhaps it would be easier for these tribes to take action after the Hellfire Tribe and the Extreme Realm have suffered a complete defeat.


    With a decision, soon, one of the god masters got up and said solemnly.


    "I''m going to contact the Leihuo Tribe now."


    "Well, let''s see if they are willing."


    "it is good."


    Sighing helplessly, the divine master left the hall directly.


    In the extreme world, no one knows what the Hellfire Tribe is doing.


    No one even knew that the enemy they had been fighting for countless years was actually just one of the Outer Gods.


    It''s like a war between two galaxies, fought for hundreds of years, and finally discovered that you gathered the power of the entire galaxy, but the opponent was just a dynasty in the other galaxy, or a practice sect.


    This is an exaggeration, after all, this is a completely unequal battle.


    It''s a pity that no one in the extreme world knows this, or no one is aware of it.


    At this time, from the elders, the news of reopening the dead end has spread.


    The purpose of opening the dead end this time is to make up for the vacancies of the three elders. Anyone who can pass the dead end can directly become an elder of the extreme world and enjoy the power and status of an elder.


    Of course, even if this point is not mentioned, everyone knows it. After all, the existence of the dead end seems to be because of this.


    Moreover, the elders have also made it clear that this time the dead end will be reopened, and no one will be required to enter forcibly. Whether they are willing or not depends entirely on their own wishes.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In this regard, many strong men in the extreme world who had just cleaned up the battlefield began to discuss one by one.


    But most people refuse this.


    After all, they are very clear about what a dead end is. It seems to be a one-step climb to the sky, but in fact, there is no return.


    Otherwise, why would it be called a dead end?


    It is precisely because there is no hope at all, and no one has ever succeeded since ancient times, so it is called a dead end.


    Even if there is one person who succeeds, maybe everyone will not refuse it like this.


    Because as long as someone succeeds, it means that there is still a glimmer of life in the dead end, but it may be too difficult and the probability of passing is too low.


    But no one broke through from the beginning to the end, so in the hearts of everyone, they even had to wonder if this dead end was a scam.


    Maybe it''s impossible to pass at all, let alone reach the sky in one step.


    "Reopening the dead end, how about it, are you going to try it?"


    "No, it''s clearly impossible."


    "Yeah, no one has ever succeeded, and I even suspect that the dead end is just a legend."


    "Maybe it was fabricated by someone, but in fact it is not a place for training at all."


    "me too."


    Most of the people were discussing, but they were extremely afraid of and rejected the dead end, and they were unwilling to go in no matter what.


    Of course, there are many people who refuse, and naturally some people are moved.


    It''s just that compared to those who refuse, the number of people who are attracted is much smaller.


    At least among so many extreme powerhouses, it is estimated that there will not be more than a few people who express their desire to give it a try at this time.


    And the few people who are no more than one palm away are either lunatics who want to become stronger, or people who have some hidden disease and have no hope for the future.


    These people are all holding the idea of ??fighting for it. If they succeed, they will be able to sit on an equal footing with the elders and order the entire extreme world and thousands of great worlds.


    As for the consequences of failure, for them, it is nothing more than death.


    After all, in their eyes, strength and status may really be more important than life.


    No, a small group of five people gathered together, and when they heard that one of them planned to sign up, the other four were taken aback, and then they all said in shock.


    "Are you crazy?"


    "That''s right, a dead end. No one has ever passed it successfully. Didn''t you die in vain if you went?"


    "Are you alive enough?"


    Facing the doubts and questioning of the four people, this person said calmly.


    "The dead end should not have been opened for tens of thousands of years. The last time it was opened, it seemed to be 20,000 years ago."


    As he spoke, the man glanced at the other four people and said with a smile.


    "How many times have we fought the Outer Gods here? Do you remember please?"


    "On such a battlefield, if you don''t have strength, there is only one dead end. Moreover, even if you have strength, who can guarantee that you will be safe?"


    "So, instead of not knowing when you will die on the battlefield, you might as well fight with your life. After all, if I succeed, then I will be an elder, right?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4025

    Failure is nothing more than death, and, in the current situation, who knows what will happen on the battlefield? Maybe you are in the middle of a battle.


    And if you enter a dead end, once you succeed, then you are an elder, although no one has ever succeeded.


    Hearing the words of this extremely strong man, the people next to him suddenly felt that what he said made sense.


    But the thought was only fleeting.


    Because it is true to say so, but the chance of success is really too low.


    How do you think you can succeed in something that no one has been able to succeed since ancient times?


    But this person''s personality is different, there are always some people who are willing to take risks.


    Therefore, after the elders see the news announced, there are still some people who are willing to give it a go.


    At the same time, this news is not only spread within the extreme world, but also those strong people in the extreme world who are in the thousands of great worlds also know about it.


    They were hunting down the colleagues of the Outer Gods, and they were also discussing about the dead end.


    In the Fire Phoenix galaxy, the final investigation is still going on, and in the Star Lord Hall, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also know about the dead end from the mouth of the beautiful woman.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had never heard of dead ends, after all, they didn''t understand dead ends at all.


    In the end, it was only under the explanation of the beautiful woman that the two of them understood this.


    "I didn''t expect the elders to open a dead end. It seems that there is really no choice."


    After finishing speaking, the beautiful woman sighed helplessly. She knew that if there was a choice, the elders would never choose to open a dead end. It can be seen that Jijie is indeed forced to a dead end right now.


    For the dead end, the beautiful woman has no idea, her strength is not strong in the extreme world, and her character is not the kind of person who dares to take risks.


    So for dead ends, beautiful women keep a respectful distance, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both curious at this moment.


    Their personalities are just like this, if it is said that they are crazy, there are probably not many people who can compare to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    They were never afraid of taking risks, so even after hearing that the dead end was so dangerous, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have much fear.


    Xiao Chen even said something casually.


    "Has no one been able to pass since ancient times? It''s interesting."


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman immediately turned to look at Lin Yundao.


    "Don''t mess around."


    He thought Xiao Chen was going to challenge a dead end, but the beautiful woman stopped him immediately.


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, he has absolutely no chance to challenge the dead end.


    However, he has only initially mastered the source power, so he dares to challenge the dead end, which is simply life-or-death.


    Seeing the serious expression on the beautiful woman''s face, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "I didn''t want to challenge the dead end in the past."


    In fact, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current cultivation base, even if they voluntarily challenged the dead end, it is estimated that none of the elders would be willing.


    The reason is simple, the two are not qualified enough.


    As I said before, to challenge a dead end, the most basic condition is to master the source power.


    And although Xiao Chen has initially grasped the source power, he is still a little short of the requirements of a dead end, so he does not have the qualifications to enter a dead end.


    If Xiao Chen insisted on entering a dead end, he would have been killed by the powerful force before he even passed the entrance.


    As for Lin Yun, let alone, so far, he has not even had real contact with Yuanli.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already passed the time when they just ignore it when they get hotheaded.


    After all, both of them already have families, wives, and children, and Ziran is no longer alone.


    If something really happened to the two of them, what would Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou do? What about Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo?


    So when it comes to considering issues, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must be more cautious now, and it is impossible to do too impulsive things.


    From the very beginning, the two of them never thought about entering a dead end, they were just simply curious.


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, the beautiful woman breathed a sigh of relief, if this is the case, then it''s okay.


    "Now you, it is the best choice to control the source power as soon as possible."


    In the case of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, when they first came into contact with Yuanli, their combat power would definitely lead to a rapid and explosive growth.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, everyone who has just come into contact with the extreme world is like this.


    Now what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun need to do is this, quickly increase their strength.


    Xiao Chen still needs a lot of room for improvement. If it wasn''t for the mirror world and the invasion of foreign gods, Xiao Chen would have returned to the extreme world long ago.


    As for Lin Yun, after this time is over, he might go to the extreme world, Xiao Chen has already talked to the beautiful woman about this matter, there is no problem.


    In response, Xiao Chen also nodded.


    Knowing that there is still a big gap between themselves and the old extreme powerhouses, it is king to seize the time to improve themselves. As for the dead end, it is not something they should consider for the time being.


    Chatted a few words, because the situation of the Huofeng Galaxy has stabilized these days, and everyone''s mood has relaxed a lot.


    White Tiger Galaxy, Qinglong Galaxy, and Fire Phoenix Galaxy, the alien gods of these three galaxies have been dealt with cleanly, so there is no need to worry about anything.


    Just when Xiao Chen stayed in the Fire Phoenix galaxy and was finishing the finishing work, he was inside the star master''s hall of the White Tiger galaxy.


    In the past few days, Long Huaixin clearly felt that the child in his stomach might be born soon.


    Upon hearing the news, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls were both happy and worried.


    Gu Lingyao and Tianyue looked at Long Huaixin''s belly with envy. The two of them had been together with Xiao Chen for a long time, but there was no movement.


    Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua gave birth to Xiao Yao and Xiaoluo for Xiao Chen before, and they were already envious at that time.


    But now, even the later Long Huaixin was one step ahead of them, which made the two women''s moods extremely complicated.


    In the garden, even Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue were there, and everyone surrounded Long Huaixin, especially Bai Ruyue, who kept admonishing him.


    "Huaixin, you must be careful these few days and don''t walk around casually."


    "Also, don''t just focus on cultivation, you should rest more......"


    Long Huaixin kept on exhorting, looking full of anticipation.


    Although there are already three little guys, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao, who would dislike having another precious grandson.


    For Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue, they don''t care about other things now, and they don''t care what Xiao Chen is doing outside, but it''s about their precious grandson, the two elders are definitely the most important.


    After all, this is the blood of their old Xiao family.


    When people are old, isn''t that what the picture is about?


    Because of this, Bai Ruyue took the trouble to remind her that she was afraid that something might happen to Long Huai.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4026

    Listening to Bai Ruyue nagging beside her all the time, but at this moment, Long Huaixin didn''t feel any displeasure, and nodded in response with a smile all the time.


    Ever since he got together with Xiao Chen, Long Huaixin''s personality had indeed changed a lot, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was completely different from before.


    Of course, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others treat each other sincerely.


    It turned out that when he was in the Qinglong galaxy, Long Huaixin lived in intrigue all the time.


    There are many brothers, siblings at any time, but everyone covets the position of star master of the Qinglong galaxy, and everyone wants to inherit his father''s mantle.


    It was the same with Long Huaixin back then.


    So since she was a child, she has learned to fight, to intrigue, and to do whatever it takes to achieve her goals.


    Never felt real care.


    It was not until after being with Xiao Chen that Long Huaixin experienced such a feeling for the first time.


    Here, Long Huaixin doesn''t need to be wary of anyone, because they are a family, and it is impossible to hurt each other, so you can rest assured.


    This kind of peace of mind makes Long Huaixin enjoy it very much, and at the same time, his personality changes a little bit unconsciously.


    Coupled with the fact that he will soon become a mother again, Long Huaixin''s personality has changed so much.


    Just when Bai Ruyue was explaining some things to Long Huaixin, Gu Lingyao suddenly spoke.


    "Should we let the husband come back?"


    Until now, Xiao Chen didn''t know about Long Huaixin''s upcoming birth.


    Because of the invasion of the alien gods, Xiao Chen had to assist the superpowers and take charge of the three galaxies, so the pressure on him must have been great.


    Moreover, the girls also knew that the Outer God was no joke, it was a matter of the survival of the entire myriad world, so they never told Xiao Chen about it.


    But as a father, he didn''t even know the birth of his child, so he couldn''t justify it.


    They looked at each other, and finally Bai Ruyue, who was a mother, said.


    "Definitely tell him, it''s best if he can come back, if not, at least let Chen know that he doesn''t even know the birth of his own child, what''s that like."


    Bai Ruyue made a final decision, her words were quite useful to the girls.


    "Well, then let the husband know and see if he can come back."


    Qin Shuirou said, and Baihua Fairy beside him added.


    "And those three little bastards, after letting them go for so long, it''s time to let them come back."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao have been playing like crazy outside since they sneaked out last time.


    Haven''t come back even now.


    Originally, this time the foreign gods invaded, the three of them would definitely be brought back, but because of the fast handling of the White Tiger Galaxy, and the ruthless Jueying sitting in command.


    In just a few days, the Outer Gods in the White Tiger Galaxy were resolved, so the girls left them alone.


    But now, Long Huaixin was about to give birth, and as a brother and sister, it would be impossible not to come back.


    "That''s right, these three little bastards have been crazy for so long, it''s time to calm down."


    Qin Shuirou nodded in agreement. ,


    Soon, Baihua Fairy called the Tiger Lord.


    "Where are those three boys now?"


    "It should be in Xingdao Universe."


    "Bring them back."


    Let the tiger master personally take the three of them back. At the same time, Xiao Chen, who is in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy, also received the news.


    Knowing that Long Huaixin was about to give birth, Xiao Chen was naturally very excited.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun and the beautiful woman on the side also congratulated.


    "Congratulations, brother Xiao Chen."


    "Congratulations, Xiao Chen."


    "Ha ha."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen laughed out loud without any disguise. He was naturally very happy about such a happy event.


    Even Xiao Chen at this moment didn''t want to stay for a minute longer, he just wanted to rush back immediately and stay by Long Huaixin''s side.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s thoughts, the beautiful woman took the initiative to speak.


    "The matter of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy is basically over, there is no need to stay here forever."


    This is to let Xiao Chen go back first. Indeed, whether Xiao Chen stays in the Fire Phoenix Galaxy has little effect, anyway, it is only the final investigation work.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Xiao Chen hardly hesitated, and quickly agreed.


    Obviously at this time there is no need to hesitate too much, and after agreeing, Xiao Chen immediately got up and said.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Brother Xiao Chen, when the Fire Phoenix galaxy is over, I will go to the White Tiger galaxy to visit myself."


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    Lin Yun couldn''t leave for the time being, and after the three said goodbye to each other, Xiao Chen left the Fire Phoenix Galaxy alone.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen didn''t dare to stop at all, and rushed back to the White Tiger Galaxy with the fastest speed.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen came back so soon, Qin Shuirou and Baihua Fairy who were in the Star Lord Hall were a little surprised.


    You know, even Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the other three boys hadn''t come back yet, Xiao Chen rushed back first.


    "So fast?"


    "Haha, I''m not worried."


    After explaining a sentence, Xiao Chen hurriedly came to Long Huaixin, looked at Long Huaixin who had already swelled up by himself, and said softly.


    "How about it?"


    "fine."


    He was no longer a new father, but Xiao Chen was still very nervous. Seeing his appearance, Long Huaixin replied with a smile.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed by Long Huaixin''s side all the time, even when he was walking normally, he was carefully supported by him.


    It''s like holding a piece of fragile porcelain, for fear of bumping it.


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s appearance, Long Huaixin was also extremely helpless.


    "I''m not as fragile as you think."


    In fact, this is indeed the case. With Long Huaixin''s cultivation, there is indeed no danger. After all, she is not an ordinary person.


    But Xiao Chen still couldn''t help worrying, he didn''t give Long Huaixin a chance to refute at all, and still went his own way.


    "It''s a special time for you now, you have to be careful."


    Seeing his father and Wu Niang being so close, Xiao Luo, who rushed back, joked.


    "Father, when we were born, were you also like this?"


    Being teased by each of them, Xiao Chen blushed.


    "Go away, is your skin itchy?"


    Under Xiao Chen''s scolding, Xiao Luo laughed and ran away. ,


    In fact, when Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers were born, because it was the first time, Xiao Chen had no experience at all, and he was even more nervous then than now.


    It can be described as being at a loss. I remember that during that time, Xiao Chen was restless.


    Neither sitting nor standing all day, watching Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls couldn''t laugh or cry, this time it was much better.


    It was so quiet for five days. On this day, Xiao Chen stood anxiously in the courtyard, and he could still hear the continuous pain and wailing from the room.


    Today is the day when Long Huaixin gave birth, Bai Ruyue, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, they are all in the room, only Xiao Chen, Xiao Qing and his son, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are in the courtyard.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4027

    Xiao Chen paced back and forth in the courtyard, looking at the closed door from time to time.


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Qing said angrily.


    "Stop shaking, seeing you like this makes me dizzy."


    Xiao Chen was obviously a little nervous. Although it was not the first time, he couldn''t control the feeling in his heart at all.


    Hearing what his father said, Xiao Chen rolled his eyes at him, and said to himself, why are you holding those hands so tightly? All turned white.


    Xiao Qing was also nervous, holding his hands tightly together.


    "Okay, it''s fine."


    Xuanyuan Ling also said at this time, there are so many people here, and Long Huaixin is not an ordinary person, so there will be no problem.


    But that being said, as a father and grandfather, how can you rest assured at this time?


    Time seems to be stretched infinitely at this moment, and every second is extremely long.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, anyway, Xiao Chen''s heart has not calmed down since the beginning, he was up and down.


    Waiting until a baby''s cry came from the room, Xiao Chen took three steps at a time and quickly came to the door. Although the door was still closed, Xiao Chen hooked his neck and looked inside. .


    As if you could really see something.


    At this moment, the door was opened, Qin Shuirou walked out, and at a glance he saw Xiao Chen who was full of worry and nervous.


    He gave him an annoyed look and smiled.


    "I see you are nervous."


    "How about it?"


    Without answering Qin Shuirou''s words, Xiao Chen asked directly, to which Qin Shuirou replied with a smile.


    "It''s a daughter, mother and child are safe."


    It''s nothing, but Long Huaixin gave birth to a daughter for Xiao Chen. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face.


    "real?"


    As he spoke, he wanted to enter the room, but this time Qin Shuirou didn''t stop him and let Xiao Chen walk into the room.


    In the room, Xiao Chen saw the pale Long Huaixin lying on the bed, and the child in Bai Ruyue''s arms beside him.


    "Are you all right?"


    Came to the bedside at the first time, looked at Long Huaixin with concern, seeing Xiao Chen like this, Long Huaixin also shook his head with a smile.


    "It''s okay, I want to see the little guy."


    Long Huaixin is also very much looking forward to seeing his daughter, after all, this is his own child.


    With that said, Bai Ruyue handed the child to Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the baby in swaddling clothes, Xiao Chen kept giggling.


    Because of the fact that he was just born, the little guy is wrinkled and not cute at all.


    But in Xiao Chen''s eyes, the little guy just looks good.


    Moreover, because Long Huaixin belongs to the dragon family, the little guy has a dragon tail behind his buttocks.


    It is completely different from ordinary humans. After all, the little guy is of ordinary human blood, and ordinary dragon blood.


    I don''t know if it can be transformed into a dragon body in the future, but it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    In Xiao Chen''s arms, he was not honest at all, his little feet wouldn''t listen, and he was crying.


    Although Long Huaixin had no strength, he looked at the little guy with a kind smile on his face.


    Until this moment, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t let Long Huaixin yell too much, after all, she just gave birth and she was even very weak.


    Even monks cannot escape such a fate, and compared to ordinary people, monks produce and consume more.


    Because the birth of a fetus means that most of the spiritual power in the mother will be taken away, which is the real reason for Long Huai''s weakness.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Ninety percent of the spiritual power was taken away with the birth of the little guy, so it''s no wonder he wasn''t weak.


    But also because of the mother''s strong cultivation, the little guy was very strong when he was born.


    Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that cultivation in the future will be much easier, just like Xiaoqing Xiaoluo.


    This is also the benefit of being a monk''s heir, which is completely different from ordinary people.


    The heirs of monks have a unique advantage from the mother''s womb. Although it seems unfair, this is the way this world is, who let others have a good birth.


    At night, Xiao Chen, Qin Shuirou, and Fairy Baihua took good care of Long Huaixin. As for the little guy, he had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Bai Ruyue, Xiao Qing, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others were all sent away by Xiao Chen.


    There''s no point in having so many people here.


    "How is it, is there any discomfort?"


    asked with concern.


    "Where is it so exaggerated, it''s just that there is no strength."


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s appearance, Long Huaixin said with a helpless wry smile, she is not that fragile, anyway, she is also of dragon blood, and her cultivation has already reached the realm of the emperor.


    Why is Xiao Chen here, it seems that he has no power to restrain a chicken.


    But even though he said this on his mouth, his heart was full of warmth.


    While taking care of Long Huaixin, the family started chatting.


    Fairy Baihua looked at the sleeping little guy and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Husband."


    "Ok?"


    "Have you thought of a name for the little one yet?"


    The little guy''s name was naturally decided by Xiao Chen, the head of the family, Xiao Chen had really thought about it.


    But now that a daughter was born, the name Xiao Chen had thought up seemed a little inappropriate.


    What Xiao Chen thought before was that the little guy''s mother was Long Huaixin, who had dragon blood in his body, so he was called Xiao Long.


    But a girl named Xiao Long seems a bit strange.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the girls all rolled their eyes, there was no girl named that.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also smiled embarrassingly, and suddenly a flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and said.


    "This name is indeed not very suitable, why not call it Xiao Long''er?"


    This name is much cuter, but the girls are still deeply skeptical about Xiao Chen''s ability to come up with a name, and are still dissatisfied.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen thinks it''s pretty good, and, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, sometimes a simpler name is better.


    After all, it is used as a title. Instead of making it too complicated and making it difficult to pronounce, it is better to be simpler and more convenient in the future.


    Xiao Chen was very open about this point, so he made a decision and decided on it, calling him Xiao Long''er.


    "Xiao Long''er, Xiao Long''er, you can see how easy this name is."


    He smiled at the girls, but what he greeted was disgusted and contemptuous eyes from the girls.


    Gu Lingyao sighed helplessly.


    "Oh, I really hope the little guy doesn''t hate you when he grows up."


    With a strange appearance, everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    That''s right, the name came from...... How should I put it, it''s just like a joke.


    But under Xiao Chen''s insistence, the girls had no choice but to agree.


    One night passed, and the next morning, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao were the first to rush over. The three of them were also there yesterday, but they didn''t see Xiao Long''er.


    For this younger sister, the three of them are also very concerned about it, and it didn''t come early in the morning.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xiao Luo pulled his neck and shouted.


    "Father, mother, let''s see my little sister."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4028

    In the room, hearing Xiao Luo''s loud voice, Xiao Long''er, who had been sleeping deeply, was awakened immediately, and then burst into tears.


    Fairy Baihua quickly picked her up.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen walked out of the room with a helpless face, and at a glance, he saw the three of Xiao Luo, who were still heartless, standing in the courtyard.


    "What are you shouting for?"


    Xiao Luo waited angrily for a look. This kid has been like this since he was a child. He has always been reckless, and he never takes any consequences into account.


    Moreover, even if he was scolded by himself, he never took it to heart.


    Just like now, he didn''t care about Xiao Chen''s scolding at all, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Father, where''s my sister?"


    He really didn''t dare to contact Xiao Long''er for Xiao Luo, Xiao Long''er is still too young now, and this bastard is neither serious nor serious.


    "Come on, your sister is still young and can''t stand your ravages. Come back in two days."


    After blasting the three of them away, Xiao Chen turned around and returned to the house.


    On the way back, Xiao Luo said with a jealous face.


    "Hey, the old saying is good, the new generation is better than the old ones, look, just now we have a younger sister, and the old man just ignores us, life is hard."


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao looked at him with caring expressions. This guy''s brain is probably really not working.


    Is that a new generation over the old? It''s not that you are afraid that your subordinates are not important.


    However, Xiao Luo''s personality is like this, and the two of them have long been used to it. No wonder his father beat him the most when he was a child. It was almost every three days and every five days.


    Even in the end, he gave this guy a hard time, facing his father''s punishment, he didn''t care at all.


    The three obediently returned to their residence, while Xiao Chen stayed by Long Huaixin''s side for several days.


    After a few days, Xiao Longnu''s appearance changed a lot.


    It is no longer wrinkled like when it was just born, and the skin has become fair and rosy, and the little face is chubby, very cute.


    Now Xiao Chen''s favorite thing to do every day is to hug the little dragon girl all day long.


    During the period, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue, Xuanyuan Ling, and Long Qing all came to see it, and of course, so did the three little guys, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao.


    But Xiao Chen expressly forbids Xiao Luo from hugging Xiao Long''er, so he can only watch from afar.


    Xiao Luo protested immediately.


    "Why can big brother and big sister hug me, but I can''t? Daddy, you are partial."


    ÕâÑùµÄ¿¹ÒéÒýÀ´µÄ×ÔÈ»ÊÇÀ´×ÔÀϵùµÄ¹Ø°®ÁË£¬Ò»¶ÙÅÖ×á¡£


    It''s just that for Xiao Luo, who is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, such a small beating is nothing at all, but he is much more honest.


    Seeing Xiao Luo with curled lips and envious expression, Xiao Yao had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Sometimes he even suspects that Xiao Luo''s vitality is so tenacious, and he won''t be afraid of getting hurt when he fights with his strong physical body.


    This is probably practiced by my father since I was a child.


    By Xiaolongnv''s side, Xiao Chen lived happily every day.


    Until this day, Lin Yun brought Lu Bingning, the girls, and the beautiful woman to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Everyone sat around in the courtyard, Lu Bingning and the girls were naturally with Qin Shuirou, Fairy Bai Hua and the others to tease Xiao Longnv.


    As for Lin Yun, the beautiful woman, and Xiao Chen, the three sat around together, chatting while drinking tea.


    "Congratulations, brother Xiao Chen."


    "Thank you, Brother Lin, have you dealt with the matter of the Fire Phoenix galaxy?"


    "never mind."


    The Fire Phoenix galaxy''s offensive investigation has confirmed that there are no outer gods lurking, so Lin Yun set off to visit the White Tiger galaxy.


    It should be said that this is Lin Yun''s first visit to the White Tiger Galaxy.


    After some congratulations, the beautiful woman said.


    "Lin Yun and I have already agreed that he will go to the Extreme Realm to practice in the past two days."


    Lin Yun has never been to the extreme world, and the beautiful woman gave him this opportunity.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen couldn''t go there for the time being, he still wanted to spend more time with Xiao Longnu.


    He told Lin Yun his thoughts, and Lin Yun naturally expressed his understanding.


    "I should accompany you well, then I will wait for you in the extreme world."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded. Lin Yun hadn''t been in contact with Yuanli yet, so it would be better to let him go to the Extreme Realm to practice for a while.


    Moreover, Feng Yan and Long Yue are still cultivating in the Extreme Realm at this time. It is said that the progress of the two is not bad according to the beautiful woman.


    Although the speed was far inferior to Xiao Chen''s, but after so long of hard training, he finally mastered the source power initially.


    This is the talent gap. ,


    What Xiao Chen could do in less than a month, Long Yue and Feng Yan took several months, the difference between the two was several times.


    That day, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the beautiful woman had a good drink, and of course Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were indispensable.


    Everyone knew each other, and it was a rare gathering together at this time, and everyone was very happy.


    Just when Xiao Chen was beaming with joy, five days had passed in the extreme world, and today it was the day to open the dead end.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In the extreme north of the polar world, the sky is cold and freezing, and as far as the eye can see, there are icebergs standing up one after another, and a thick layer of frozen soil has formed on the ground, which has not been unsealed for thousands of years.


    Moreover, these are ordinary ice crystals. It is said that even the star master can''t break these ice crystals, and their defense power is very high.


    And the entrance to the dead end is in this icy and snowy land.


    The five elders, including Elder Excalibur, came here with the support of the eight extreme powerhouses who had entered the dead end.


    That''s right, since the announcement of the news, even though there has been an uproar in the extreme world, there are only eight people who voluntarily signed up in the end.


    It is conceivable that everyone is afraid of a dead end, and these eight people actually came here with the mentality of taking a gamble.


    All the way to a huge iceberg, before opening his mind, the elder Excalibur looked at the eight people and said.


    "How about the dead end, I don''t need to say more."


    "Although you entered the dead end voluntarily, you can still give up now. It is not alarmist to know the danger of the dead end."


    Before opening, the Elder Excalibur finally reminded, after all, once you really step into a dead end, there will be no chance of regret at that time, and you can only go one way to the dark.


    Faced with the reminder of the elder Excalibur, this person did not flinch.


    They had already figured it out, and naturally it was impossible to flee at this time.


    Seeing this, the elder Excalibur didn''t talk nonsense, and nodded to the other four elders beside him, and the five looked at each other, and then shot at the same time.


    The key to open the dead end is the elder token of the extreme world, and this elder token has been handed down since ancient times.


    A total of sixteen yuan, because of this, the number of elders in Jijie has been kept at sixteen.


    And if you want to open a dead end, you need five elder tokens, that is, all five elders are present at the same time.


    Following the five elder tokens flying out of the sky, they quickly flew towards the iceberg in front of them, and they were automatically embedded in the five directions of the iceberg.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4029

    As the tokens of the five elders of Excalibur were inlaid into the iceberg, the originally ordinary iceberg suddenly burst into a burst of silvery white light at this moment.


    Then, from the top of the mountain, a streak of silver-white attention suddenly shot out.


    The thick clouds above the sky were instantly torn apart, and an ancient aura spread along with it.


    "Is this a dead end?"


    Feeling this breath, the faces of everyone present, including the five elders of Excalibur, changed.


    Even the elders can''t remember how long it was the last time they saw a dead end.


    Anyway, they were not elders at that time, and they only felt it from a distance.


    At this time, everywhere in the extreme world, you can clearly feel the breath of dead end.


    Including the frontline camp, many extremely powerful people raised their heads and stared at the sky in a daze.


    "The dead end has opened."


    "Yeah, such a breath must be a dead end."


    "I really don''t know what those people think, but they really have the courage to go to death."


    "Whimsical."


    Almost everyone is full of reverence, and keeps them at a respectful distance.


    Such a place is simply frightening.


    The dead end slowly opened, and above the iceberg, a silver-white light door slowly formed.


    With the appearance of the light gate, an ancient aura far stronger than before rushed over.


    This breath, as if it had crossed the long river of time, made people feel an indescribable shock.


    Those extremely strong men who decided to challenge the dead end have been completely stunned. What kind of power is this, and how many years has it existed?


    It is indescribable that it can make people''s soul tremble unconsciously.


    "Excalibur and the others have already begun to die."


    The other elders naturally also felt the aura of a dead end at this time, and they all looked up in the direction of the extreme north, feeling the ancient aura coming from there.


    Hearing this, the other elders nodded slightly.


    "It''s still the same as before, breathtaking."


    "Yeah, even if you become an elder, you still have lingering fears when you face a dead end."


    Even the elders dare not underestimate or disrespect Dead End in the slightest.


    Because it is said that the iceberg that opened the dead end is the tomb of the ancient ancestor.


    When Rebellion wanted to revive the ancient ancestor, the final destination was also that iceberg.


    Unfortunately, since ancient times, no one has been able to enter that iceberg.


    Countless people have tried to bombard this iceberg, trying to forcefully break it, but unfortunately, no one has been able to succeed.


    Even if the elders of the past dynasties took action, the final result was the same.


    The harder it is to break through, the more curious everyone is about the secret hidden in it.


    Moreover, many people believed that the iceberg was really the tomb of the ancient ancestor, and that the ancient ancestor really existed.


    But now, the purpose of the elders is not to break the iceberg, but to open a dead end.


    At the entrance of the dead end, with the complete formation of the light gate, the elder Excalibur turned and said to several extremely strong men who decided to challenge.


    "It''s still the same sentence, before you step into a dead end, you have the right to regret it at any time."


    Don''t force it, even if some of these people want to raise it now, Elder Shenjian and the others will not have any embarrassment, everything is up to their choice.


    However, these people have their own reasons, and their personalities are also the type that is willing to give it a go.


    Although they were completely overwhelmed by the ancient aura coming from the dead end, but now, after hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, several people still shook their heads without hesitation, indicating that no one withdrew.


    Seeing this, the elder Excalibur didn''t say anything more, and with a wave of his hand, he gave a few people some pills, talismans and other items.


    The grade of these things is not low, even for the extremely strong, they are rare treasures.


    "These things are for you, I hope they can be of some help to you."


    Elder Excalibur naturally hoped that some people could pass through the dead end, so he gave these people a lot of life-saving things.


    With these things, although I dare not say how much the chance of success will be improved, at least it can give a few people more self-protection power when encountering danger.


    "Go."


    No more nonsense, since they are all voluntary, then they can only ask for blessings.


    Hearing this, several people bowed their hands to Elder Excalibur and the others, and then their eyes were determined to enter a dead end.


    As several people passed through the light gate, the elder Shenjian sighed.


    "I don''t know how many people will succeed in the future."


    Hearing this, the other four elders beside them did not answer. In their opinion, let alone a few people, it would be difficult for one person to succeed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Perhaps from the beginning to the end, the elders did not have too much hope, and there was no other choice at all, so they opened a dead end.


    In the final result, there is a high probability that there will be no news from now on, and will remain in a dead end forever, just like those seniors.


    Withdraw the token, and the entrance to the dead end is closed.


    For the next thing, the elders can''t help you. You can only rely on these people themselves. Whether they live or die depends on their own abilities.


    "Let''s go."


    An elder said softly, and immediately, the five of them left the extreme north and rushed back to the front camp.


    Also beware of the actions of the Outer God at any time.


    Strange to say, several days have passed, and the Outer God hasn''t moved at all.


    There is no intention of continuing to attack, but there is no intention of retreating at all, as if it is determined to be in a stalemate with Jijie here.


    It''s just that such a stalemate is obviously of no benefit to the Outer Gods.


    Already here is the extreme world, their base camp.


    The Outer Gods came all the way, if they really planned to stay in such a stalemate, there would be no pressure on Jijie at all.


    It doesn''t matter how long you want to last.


    Naturally, the Outer Gods can''t just be such a simple stalemate. Their purpose has not changed from the beginning to the end, which is to break through the extreme boundary.


    And the reason why he hasn''t moved for so many days is entirely because he is waiting for a reply from the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    After the God Master of the Hellfire Tribe contacted the Thunder Beast Tribe, the other party did not reply immediately, but said that they wanted to discuss it.


    After waiting for several days, there was no news from the Thunder Beast Tribe, and the several god masters of the Hellfire Tribe were a little impatient.


    "Is there still no news from the Thunder Beast Tribe?"


    "No, these guys don''t know what else to do."


    "Hmph, what kind of idea can I have, it''s just thinking of ways to get more benefits."


    "There is news."


    At this time, a divine master walked into the hall, but said with an extremely ugly expression.


    "There''s news, but these guys really dare to ask for a price."


    Frowning tightly, it was obviously difficult to accept the request from the Thunder Beast tribe.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4030

    This divine lord was the one who contacted the Thunder Beast Tribe before. Hearing his words, the other four divine lords in the hall asked immediately.


    "Is there any news from the Thunder Beast Tribe? What should I say?"


    For the past few days, they have been waiting for a reply from the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    The several god masters also knew that it would be extremely detrimental to them to drag on like this, and they could afford it because they were fighting at their doorstep.


    But they are different, coming here from a long distance, the time is too long, and the pressure from all aspects will increase. That''s why the few god masters are so anxious.


    I want to break this stalemate as soon as possible.


    Facing the inquiries from the other four divine masters, this divine master spoke with a gloomy and ugly face.


    "There is news, but these guys are really too much."


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    "They agreed to make a move, but after conquering the Great Realm, they want 90% of the resources."


    "Ninety percent?"


    Hearing this, the faces of the other four god masters also turned ugly. In this way, wouldn''t they only have 10% of their resources?


    After spending so much energy and fighting fiercely for so many years, only 10% of the resources are in the end? This is obviously unacceptable.


    "Are you kidding, impossible, absolutely impossible."


    "This Thunder Beast tribe is taking advantage of the fire."


    The four god masters cursed angrily, extremely angry, but what happened after the curse? The five god masters fell silent again.


    Anyone can see that the Thunder Beast tribe is taking advantage of the fire, and the lion opened his mouth, but what can they do about it?


    Given the current situation of the Hellfire Tribe, there was no other choice, and perhaps it was precisely because of this that the Thunder Beast Tribe dared to make such a condition.


    Because they expected that it was impossible for the Hellfire Tribe to refuse.


    10% of resources is better than nothing.


    And right now, relying on the Hellfire Tribe''s own strength, it is impossible to capture the Extreme Realm no matter what.


    Silence, after scolding, the whole hall fell into silence.


    The five gods knew very well that it seemed that the Thunder Beast Tribe was a lion''s mouth, but could they refuse? Are you eligible to refuse?


    "Ugh.............."


    One of the gods sighed helplessly, and then asked.


    "How, what do you think it should be?"


    Facing his inquiry, the other four divine masters fell silent, what should they do? Or how else?


    No one answered, and finally the divine master got up and said with a complicated expression.


    "Promise them."


    The words were full of desolation and helplessness.


    The previous battle with the Extreme Realm was a desperate battle for the Hellfire Tribe.


    For this reason, they did not hesitate to sacrifice a god master, and used a god master as bait to lure away the elders of the extreme world.


    I thought it would be possible to break through the extreme boundary in one fell swoop, but in the end it still failed.


    Even though the three extreme elders were beheaded, the result was still unsuccessful.


    After this battle, the Hellfire Tribe has completely lost the ability to conquer the extreme world, and can only ask for help from other Outer God tribes.


    And the result of asking other tribes of Outer Gods to take action is the same. After all, no one is a great benevolent person. They cannot help you for no reason. There must be benefits, and there must be enough benefits.


    Hearing this, the other four god masters fell silent, and after a while, the god master who had been in charge of contacting the Thunder Beast Tribe spoke.


    "Okay, I''ll reply to them."


    In the end, the Hellfire Tribe had no choice but to humiliately agree to the request of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Such humiliation was unacceptable to them, but they could not afford to choose right now.


    At the same time when the Hellfire tribe became humiliating and helpless, in the endless chaos, at an unknown distance from the extreme boundary, a huge wooden boat was slowly moving forward in the chaotic starry sky.


    This wooden boat is so big that it can be compared to the size of a continent in the world, or even bigger.


    From the bow, you can''t see the stern at a glance, covering the sky and the sun.


    And on the hull, there is an image of this thunder beast. This is the wooden boat of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    They had just conquered a world that was not strong, and had gained a lot. At this time, the entire Thunder Beast tribe was in a carnival.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Among them, in the main hall of the wooden boat, a total of eight gods sat around together, drinking and eating barbecue while drinking, looking very happy.


    He and the five god masters of the Hellfire Tribe are in completely different states.


    After taking a sip of wine, one of the gods of the Leihuo Tribe spoke.


    "Has there been no reply from the Hellfire Tribe?"


    "not yet."


    "Haha, I said, what are you worried about? Does the Hellfire Tribe still have the right to refuse?"


    There was no reply from the Hellfire Tribe, but they were not worried, and one of the gods laughed loudly.


    They all affirmed that the Hellfire Tribe would not refuse.


    Hearing the laughter of this divine master, the other seven divine masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe also burst into laughter.


    "Haha, yes."


    "With the current situation of the Hellfire Tribe, it is impossible for them to refuse."


    "Unless they want to perish."


    "But if we make a move, 90% of the resources are not enough."


    Finally, one of the gods said, hearing the words, the other gods looked at each other and smiled.


    Ninety percent of the resources thought that the Thunder Beast Tribe was taking advantage of the fire, and the lion opened his mouth?


    As everyone knows, in the eyes of the Thunder Beast Tribe, 90% of the resources of the Myriad Great Realm are far from enough.


    They do need resources, and the Myriad Great Realm is much stronger than the world they conquered before.


    Therefore, the resources must be abundant. If they can obtain the resources of the Myriad Great Realm, it will be enough for the Thunder Beast Tribe to take it to a higher level and become one of the top tribes among the Outer God Clan.


    But these resources are only part of what the Thunder Beast Tribe wants, not all of them.


    Fortunately, the five god masters of the Hellfire Tribe felt that the request of the Thunder Beast Tribe was too deceitful.


    That''s because they didn''t know the real plan of the Thunder Beast Tribe. If they knew the real plan of the Thunder Beast Tribe, it is estimated that the five gods of the Hellfire Tribe would go crazy.


    From the beginning to the end, after receiving the news from the Hellfire Tribe, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe have decided to annex the Hellfire Tribe.


    That''s right, in addition to all the resources of the Myriad Great Realm, the Thunder Beast Tribe will also annex the Hellfire Tribe.


    Although the Hellfire Tribe is now in the sunset, it has long since lost its original strength.


    But no matter what, if it is possible to annex the Hellfire Tribe, it will be a great strengthening for the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    This is the real plan of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    While the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe were talking, suddenly, news from the Hellfire Tribe came. Looking at each other, the eight God Masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe present all showed confident smiles.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4031

    Just as they were talking, there was news from the Hellfire Tribe, and the speed was very fast. It seemed that they were really in a hurry.


    Soon, a bloody light curtain appeared in the hall. From the light curtain, the figure of the god master of the Hellfire Tribe appeared. Although his face was a bit ugly, he still spoke.


    "Ninety percent of the proceeds can be given to you."


    Facing the lion of the Thunder Beast Tribe, the Hellfire Tribe finally agreed.


    Seeing this, although the eight god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe were secretly happy, they didn''t show it on the surface, they just said lightly.


    "Since you agree, that''s fine."


    "Then when can you make a move?"


    "Three months."


    It will take three hours to reach the extreme world. Hearing this, the God Lord of the Hellfire Tribe immediately turned ugly.


    "No, it''s too long."


    In three months, who knows if there will be any variables, and every day of delay, the support consumed by the Hellfire Tribe is an astronomical figure.


    On the one hand, it was endless consumption, and on the other hand, it was the result of being unable to win the extreme realm, so within three months, the god master of the Hellfire Tribe directly refused without thinking.


    As for this, the god masters of the Thunder Beast tribe seemed to have expected it a long time ago. The god master who spoke earlier said in a leisurely manner.


    "Three months is the fastest time, if it doesn''t work, then just forget it."


    After finishing speaking, the God Master of the Thunder Beast Tribe showed a smile, and looked at the God Master of the Hellfire Tribe in the light curtain with some playfulness.


    Three months is naturally a bit long, but this is the Leihuo tribe''s plan.


    They wanted to push the Hellfire Tribe to a desperate situation, even three months, but in the hearts of the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe, it would take at least half a year for them to take action.


    It has already been secretly calculated that the current resources of the Hellfire Tribe will last for another half a year.


    At that time, the Hellfire Tribe will really be exhausted, and the Lightning Beast Tribe can take advantage of this opportunity to annex the Hellfire Tribe in one fell swoop.


    This was planned by the Thunder Beast Tribe from the very beginning, but the Hellfire Tribe still had no choice.


    Seeing the smile of the God Master of the Thunder Beast Tribe, the expression on the face of the God Master of the Hellfire Tribe was extremely ugly, but he still suppressed his anger and said.


    "I hope you mean what you say."


    "Don''t worry, after three months, you will definitely be able to see us in the extreme world."


    "So best."


    After finishing speaking, the light curtain disappeared, and the eight god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe looked at each other and smiled.


    "It seems that the situation of the Hellfire Tribe is indeed not very good."


    "If not, how can we have a chance?"


    "Delay them for half a year, and then make a move."


    Give the Hellfire Tribe a little hope first, and then slowly drain their last strength.


    The gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    On the other side, the Hellfire Tribe agreed, and after finishing the call with the Thunder Beast Tribe, the god master immediately told the other four god masters the news.


    Hearing this, one can imagine the reactions of the other four divine masters, all of them scolded furiously.


    "Damn it, three months? Are these guys from the Thunder Beast Tribe joking?"


    "That is, let us wait for three months, thanks to them being able to speak out."


    "Too much deception, simply too much deception."


    They all opened their mouths to curse angrily, but what can they do after they have scolded? Finally fell into silence again.


    In fact, since they agreed to 90% of the interests of the Thunder Beast Tribe, they no longer have the right to refuse.


    Letting them wait for three months now seemed like an excessive request, but the Hellfire Tribe could only accept it.


    It is precisely because of this that the Thunder Beast Tribe can be so confident.


    After the silence, the five God Lords of the Hellfire Tribe finally humiliated and agreed.


    "Tight defense, pay attention to the movement of the extreme world."


    There is no plan to take the initiative to attack, just wait for the thunder beast tribe to arrive after three months, this is what the five god masters of the Hellfire tribe are thinking at this time.


    Ji Jie naturally didn''t know what happened to the Hellfire Tribe. ,


    A few days ago, Lin Yun came to Jijie under the leadership of the beautiful woman.


    For Lin Yun, who came to the extreme world for the first time, he was naturally extremely curious about Yuanli.


    Under the guidance of the beautiful woman, Lin Yun also officially started to contact Yuanli.


    What surprised the beautiful woman was that Lin Yun''s talent was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s.


    The progress was also extremely fast, which surprised the beautiful woman.


    You know, even in the history of Jijie, there are not many people with a talent like Xiao Chen.


    Such an existence, the beautiful woman thought that she might not be able to meet one in tens of millions of years, but now, Xiao Chen has not cultivated Yuanli for a long time, and Lin Yun''s talent is not weaker than him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    These two are really more perverted than the other.


    What is even more exaggerated is that Lin Yun is not even a star master, but only a candidate for a star master.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s cultivation speed that didn''t need Xiao Chen''s slowness at all, the beautiful woman and Feng Yan at the side, Long Yue was very pleasantly surprised.


    "This guy............"


    Feng Yan looked at Lin Yun and smiled helplessly. In fact, she knew that Lin Yun was extremely talented. Even Feng Yan knew that she might not be able to be the star master for long.


    Because compared with Lin Yun, she is indeed inferior, and Lin Yun is more suitable to be the Star Master of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy.


    After practicing for such a long time, both Long Yue and Feng Yan have initially mastered the source power.


    But it took the two of them more than half a year to accomplish what Lin Yun came to, I''m afraid they can achieve it in less than a month.


    This is the result of the gap in talent.


    For this, Feng Yan and Long Yue could only secretly envy them.


    The progress is very great every day, and the progress is catching up with Long Yue and Feng Yan, and even after only a few days, they are almost catching up.


    "Your talent is really something I have seen in my life. Except for Xiao Chen, it is afraid that it is difficult for anyone to compare with it."


    The beautiful woman sighed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are so heaven-defying compared to each other. ,


    There is no doubt that as long as they are given time, there will definitely be a place for them in the future elders of the extreme world, and there may even be more than that.


    Lin Yun didn''t pay much attention to this, but just kept practicing penance.


    Lin Yun has personally experienced the strength of Yuanli.


    While Lin Yun was cultivating, Xiao Chen, who was in the White Tiger Galaxy, was also preparing to go to the extreme world.


    After all, the outer spirit has not retreated, and Xiao Chen does not dare to relax. It is already extremely difficult to accompany the girls at home for such a long time.


    What''s more, Xiao Chen also wants to become stronger, at least he has enough power to protect himself and his family when facing the outer gods.


    Therefore, after Long Huaixin''s body recovered, Xiao Chen also decided to go to the extreme world and continue to practice.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4032

    In the Star Master Hall of the White Tiger Galaxy, Xiao Chen had already told the girls about his going to the extreme world.


    Regarding this, although the girls were reluctant, they did not stop them. They all knew that Xiao Chen had to go to the extreme world.


    "Don''t worry, there is no danger in going to the extreme world to practice."


    Seeing the reluctance in the eyes of the girls, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Indeed, there is no danger in going to the Extreme Realm to practice. Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others will not go to the front line to fight the Outer Gods right now, they just need to meditate and practice hard.


    But the girls still couldn''t bear to part with Xiao Chen, after all, it would be some time before they saw each other again.


    "Father, we also want to go to the extreme world."


    At this time, Xiao Luo was eating a spiritual fruit and said curiously.


    I am a little tired of playing in the White Tiger Galaxy, but Xiao Luo is naturally more interested in the polar world. After all, I have heard of that place countless times, but I have never been there.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen cursed angrily.


    "As long as you talk too much, you can''t do it now, and you will naturally take you there in the future."


    For Qin Shuirou and the others, as well as the boys like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, they will definitely have to get in touch with Yuanli in the future, but not now.


    And to put it bluntly, Xiao Chen is not qualified to lead people into the extreme world right now.


    Even entering the Extreme Realm by yourself requires the consent of the elders.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo curled his lips, with a bored expression on his face, already thinking in his heart that when Xiao Chen left, he would sneak away with Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao, and go to other galaxies to experience some experience.


    But his idea was quickly seen through by Xiao Chen.


    "I warn you, you kid can go out for training if you are bored, but you can''t leave the White Tiger galaxy. If I know that you dare to go to other galaxies, I will break your legs."


    There will be no danger in the White Tiger Galaxy, even if there is, Qin Shuirou and his daughters will be able to arrive at the first time.


    But once you go to other galaxies, it will be completely different.


    When Xiao Chen said this, Xiao Luo was immediately discouraged, but it was already a good result to let him go out.


    After teaching Xiao Luo a lesson, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Yao who was at the side again and said.


    "And you, keep an eye on him, don''t make plans by the side, or I will break your leg as well."


    "yes."


    It was a completely innocent disaster, and I didn''t say a word.


    But many times before, Xiao Yao couldn''t hold back Xiao Luo, and gave him a lot of advice. It can be said that the two brothers are actually not reassuring.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, I should go too."


    After explaining the matter, Xiao Chen also planned to leave.


    "Husband."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back within a year. After all, Xiao Long''er''s first birthday, how can I miss it."


    The girls have already promised that this trip to the extreme world will not exceed a year at the longest, and they will definitely dare to come back before Xiaolongnu''s birthday.


    After finishing speaking, under the watchful eyes of the girls, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Qing, Bai Ruyue and others, Xiao Chen left.


    Entering the extreme world is not troublesome, as long as you are qualified, you can open the entrance to the extreme world anywhere.


    Coming to the extreme world again, the scenery is still so refreshing and beautiful.


    However, Xiao Chen was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty of this extreme world.


    According to memory, he soon came to the place where he practiced before.


    As soon as he appeared, he saw four beautiful women sitting in the courtyard.


    "coming."


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun was the first to speak and said, could it be that this guy is not practicing today, but he just came here to wait for Xiao Chen.


    It can be felt that Lin Yun already has the source force flowing, and it seems that he has completed the flushing of the source force in a few days, and the progress is good.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    There are also Long Yue and Feng Ming, the progress of the two is not small.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you to come."


    The beautiful woman also smiled at this time.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the expressions of the four people, and the beautiful woman, Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen asked with some doubts, it seemed that something was obviously wrong.


    At this moment, the elder Excalibur suddenly appeared in the courtyard. Seeing the elder Excalibur, Xiao Dust bowed his hands and saluted.


    Regarding this, the elder Excalibur smiled and waved his hands, signaling that everyone should not be restrained.


    "Actually, this visit is mainly about you two."


    His eyes fell directly on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Elder Excalibur also heard about Lin Yun''s talent from the beautiful woman, and knew that his talent was also very high, not weaker than Xiao Chen at all, and he was a malleable talent.


    Because of this, the elder Excalibur had special arrangements for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Thinking about such a good seedling, you can''t just waste it like this.


    As for Long Yue and Feng Yan, they were quite well-behaved, and they weren''t too outstanding, so naturally they didn''t attract the attention of the elder Shenjian.


    Regarding Long Yue and Feng Yan, the elder Shenjian didn''t have any special concerns. He still let the beautiful woman teach them and practice step by step.


    It was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the Elder Excalibur was going to send them into a place.


    "With the talents of the two of you, although there is no problem in practicing step by step, there is actually a place that is more suitable for you. Where to go to maximize their talents."


    He said bluntly, hearing what Elder Excalibur said, Long Yue and Feng Yan were naturally extremely envious, but there was nothing they could do, who would let their talent be inferior to others.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked curious, and Xiao Chen even asked.


    "The words of Elder Excalibur are......"


    To this, the elder Excalibur replied with a smile.


    "There are three spirits and seven secrets in the extreme world, all of which are rare cultivation treasures. The seven cultivation secrets are not very helpful to you at the moment, but among the three spirits, there is one place that is very suitable for you."


    "Wherever you go, your strength will increase faster, and you will be able to completely control the source power in the shortest possible time."


    "Even with the talents of the two of you, it is estimated that you can catch up to her level in one fell swoop."


    As he spoke, the elder Excalibur pointed to the beautiful woman beside him.


    Directly catch up with the beautiful woman? You know, the beautiful woman is a veteran extreme powerhouse, much stronger than the current Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But according to what Elder Excalibur said, that cultivation spiritual land could actually allow Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to catch up with the beautiful woman in a short time.


    This is a bit unbelievable, can it really be done?


    Involuntarily glanced at the beautiful woman, seeing this, the beautiful woman smiled and said.


    "Elder Shenjian didn''t exaggerate. In fact, that spiritual cultivation site is a bit special. Although it is one of the three major spiritual cultivation sites in the extreme world, few people have been able to enter it for so many years."


    "The key reason is that when you enter this cultivation spiritual land, what you look at is not your cultivation or combat power, but your talent."


    "It only depends on the talent. Only those with enough talent can be recognized by the spirit land and open the entrance."


    "And this requirement is very high. Even in the extreme world, it is estimated that only one or two people can achieve it for thousands of years."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4033

    He told Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others about this spiritual land of cultivation, and after hearing what the beautiful woman said, the two also understood what Elder Excalibur meant.


    The elder Shenjian came here this time to enter the cultivation spiritual land for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After all, even the Elder Excalibur is ashamed of the talent of the two of them. Wouldn''t it be too wasteful if they didn''t cash in on such a good talent.


    And right now the extreme world really needs more strong men, the elder Excalibur, including several other elders, are very optimistic about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to be honest.


    With the talents of the two of them, it is definitely the best choice to enter that cultivation spiritual land.


    Moreover, it is also the best way to make the two of them improve by leaps and bounds in a short period of time.


    "Well, do you want to try it?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two, the Elder Excalibur asked with a smile. Hearing this, the two looked at each other, and then nodded heavily.


    Who would refuse such a thing?


    As for Long Yue and Feng Yan, although they were envious, they had no choice but to practice step by step. ,


    Just like other strong people who have entered the extreme world, they become stronger little by little.


    Of course, even if Elder Excalibur promised Long Yue and Feng Yan to enter the cultivation spiritual land together, they would not be able to succeed, because their talents were far from enough.


    Even the success of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, to be honest, the elder Excalibur had no idea.


    After all, that cultivation spiritual place is really weird, even the elders can''t control it, so they forcefully opened the entrance.


    If the requirements are not met, no one will be able to enter, so whether it will succeed in the end, it doesn''t matter what Elder Excalibur said.


    One thing to worry about is that as long as one successfully enters the spiritual land of cultivation, one will be able to get a great improvement. This is a lesson learned from the past.


    Seeing that the two also nodded in agreement, the elder Excalibur smiled.


    "Okay, then take a good rest today, and I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    After speaking, the elder Excalibur didn''t stay any longer, and left soon.


    After all, there are a lot of things going on in the extreme world right now, as elders, they don''t have much time to rest.


    "You guys, oh..."


    After Elder Shenjian left, Fengyan gave a wry smile with some envy.


    But what can I do if I am envious, the talent is not as good as others, there is nothing I can do about it.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much.


    It was rare to get together again. That night, everyone naturally had a good meal, including the beautiful woman.


    During the dinner, Xiao Chen also asked some questions about the extreme world.


    Regarding the current situation in the extreme world, the beautiful woman frowned slightly.


    "Well, the current situation, whether it is good or bad, is not bad."


    Last time, at the cost of three elders, they successfully repelled the attack of the Outer Gods, and also beheaded two God Lords. Looking at it this way, it seems that Jijie didn''t suffer a loss.


    But the Outer God still didn''t retreat, which made Ji Jie unable to completely feel at ease.


    Moreover, in the eyes of the elders, the Outer Gods are still unwilling to retreat, which means that they have not given up and still want to attack the extreme world.


    The battle between the two sides is sure to break out.


    It''s just that the elders don''t know when the Outer God will launch an attack, and what is the reason why the Outer God is not moving.


    The biggest possibility is that they are waiting for reinforcements, and this is the last result Jijie wants to see.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had nothing to do right now, their strength was not enough to control such a battle.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    You must know that in such a level of battle, in fact, only the elders and divine masters have the real right to speak.


    The night passed quickly, and the next morning, Elder Shenjian appeared in the courtyard.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were already waiting, the Elder Excalibur didn''t talk nonsense, and spoke directly.


    "Let''s go."


    The beautiful woman didn''t go with her, and the other elders didn''t show up either, only Elder Shenjian, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun were there together.


    A group of three people rushed all the way to the extreme north.


    The cultivation spiritual land is in the extreme north.


    The polar world is neither big nor small, at least not smaller than a galaxy, but compared to the entire myriad of great worlds, the polar world is nothing.


    As for the extreme north, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had never been here before.


    Seeing the icy and snowy scene all around, the two of them were quite curious.


    Because here, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun actually felt the cold.


    You know, with their current cultivation strength, it is impossible to feel the cold at all, but now, this extreme northern place makes them feel colder like ordinary people.


    "This place in the extreme north is snowing all the year round, and it''s not just ordinary snow. Feel it carefully."


    Seeing the doubts in the hearts of the two, the elder Excalibur said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen stretched out his hand to catch a snowflake that fell from the sky.


    At the beginning, he didn''t pay much attention, but under the reminder of the elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that this snowflake was filled with the law of ice.


    "this is................"


    The snowflakes falling from the sky actually had the power of law. Afterwards, Xiao Chen felt the surroundings carefully, and found that there was no other law except the law of ice in this extreme northern land.


    How is this possible? You must know that no matter where you are, the laws are symbiotic, and there may be strengths and weaknesses. A certain law may be stronger in a certain area, but there must be other laws. .


    Like this, there is only one law in the whole world, and there is no second law at all. Xiao Chen has never seen such a situation.


    No wonder even Lin Yun and himself can feel the cold here, this is completely a world of the law of ice.


    "This is one of the special places in the extreme world, and there is nothing surprising about it. Many impossible things in the world exist in the extreme world."


    He explained to Xiao Chen with a smile, and didn''t delve into this issue. After all, the purpose of the three people''s trip was not to bring Xiao Chen and the other to understand the extreme north.


    While talking, the three of them finally arrived at their destination, a small pool.


    Amidst the ice and snow, a pool was not only not frozen, but also extremely clear.


    And the pool water is not as warm as imagined, but cold and biting.


    "This is the entrance to the cultivation spiritual land."


    Looking at the small pool, the elder Excalibur said calmly.


    Through here, one can enter the cultivation spiritual land. Of course, it depends on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun himself whether he can succeed.


    If they can''t meet the requirements of that spiritual land of cultivation, it''s useless for the two of them to jump into the pool. In the end, they just simply soak in the pool, unable to enter that spiritual land of cultivation.


    During the whole process, the elder Excalibur couldn''t help much.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4034

    Tell Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others about the matters needing attention when entering this cultivation spiritual land.


    In fact, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun need to do something special, as long as they jump into this pool, if they can get the requirements of this spiritual cultivation place, then they can enter it.


    And if the requirements are not met, no matter what you do, it will be in vain.


    That''s why the elder Excalibur said before that he still doesn''t know what the final result will be.


    There is nothing else to pay attention to. Unlike the dead end, there is no great danger in this cultivation spiritual land.


    It''s just that the requirements and conditions for entering are very high, but once you enter it, it can be said to be a great opportunity, which is enough for the elders to value it.


    In terms of safety, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Ready?"


    Asked to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, seeing the two nodded, the Elder Excalibur continued.


    "Let''s go then."


    After greeting Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun jumped into the pool at the same time.


    After the two of them entered the pool, for a moment, there was no wave in the ancient well, and there was no special water in the ancient well, and a silvery white light flickered for a moment.


    It was as if there was something glowing at the bottom of the pool.


    And with the appearance of light, the bodies of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were quickly sucked into the bottom of the pool, and then disappeared.


    This is a successful entry into this cultivation spiritual land. Seeing this scene, the elder Shenjian finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn''t disappoint myself, it seems that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s talents are indeed very strong.


    And the two of them are the ones that the elder Excalibur can think of, who are qualified to enter this cultivation spiritual land.


    Even Jue Ying, in the opinion of the elders of the Divine Sword, was inferior to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in talent, because she had tried to enter this cultivation spiritual land before, but unfortunately, she failed in the end.


    The reason why Jueying has the current strength is because of the precipitation of time.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that in terms of talent, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are estimated to be the top two in the extreme world.


    After seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun enter it, the elder Shenjian didn''t stay for long, but left directly.


    After all, after entering it, the two of them will definitely not come out in a short time, and there is no point in waiting here.


    Elder Excalibur left, and the extreme north fell into peace again, without any human habitation.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, after being sucked into the bottom of the pool, they passed through a space passage and entered another space.


    There was a whirl in front of their eyes, and when they recovered again, the two found themselves in a martial arts training ground.


    The entire training ground is very large, but there are only two arenas, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are each standing on one of the arenas.


    But maybe the number of rings is determined by the number of people entering.


    Because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun entered this cultivation spiritual land by two people, there were two rings here.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    If one person enters, there may be only one arena, and three people are just three.


    Therefore, the number of arenas is not fixed, but is determined according to the number of people entering.


    I just don''t know what this arena is for.


    After looking around for a while, Xiao Chen said.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    There are only two empty arenas, and there is nothing else to do around them. What exactly does this spiritual cultivation place want me to do?


    Elder Excalibur didn''t elaborate on it before, he only told the two of them, and it will be clear after they go in.


    He lost his mind for a moment, and when Xiao Chen''s words fell, two figures appeared on the two rings at the same time.


    I can''t see the face clearly, but it''s just a human form, surrounded by a layer of light like a starry sky.


    It seems that this figure is a starry sky.


    "this is..........."


    Before he came back to his senses, the figure in the starry sky had already attacked Xiao Chen.


    The aura it revealed was not weaker than Xiao Chen''s in the slightest.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care too much about it, and immediately counterattacked, fighting fiercely with this starry figure.


    The same is true for Lin Yun on the other side.


    On the ring of the two, the figures in the starry sky appeared at the same time. I don''t know if it is the test of this side''s spiritual practice.


    However, since it is a cultivation spiritual land, it should be used for cultivation.


    It''s just that no one can give an answer right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can only bite the bullet and fight.


    The strength of the figure in the starry sky is not weak, or it is set according to the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    However, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had a lot of means, so it wasn''t too troublesome to deal with them.


    It didn''t take long for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to strike back and kill his starry figure.


    And with the disappearance of the figures in the starry sky, before Xiao Chen could react, a burst of starlight directly entered Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s bodies before Lin Yun could react.


    This is the transformation of the figure in the starry sky just now.


    When the starlight entered the body, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were taken aback for a moment, but then they couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy.


    "This is the source power."


    Xiao Chen said in surprise, the starlight just now contained pure source power, and this source power was very strange, it didn''t need to be refined by himself at all, it naturally fit with him.


    Just this ray of starlight alone was worth Xiao Chen Lin Yun''s usual month of penance.


    You must know that this is already a lot, after all, it is calculated based on the cultivation speed of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, if it were Long Yue and Feng Yan, it would probably be at least half a year of hard training, or even a year of hard training.


    Just a simple starlight has so much source power, and it''s so trouble-free that you don''t need to take the initiative to refine it.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    But I just don''t know if there will be a chance to get this starlight in the future.


    According to the current results, this test can be regarded as passed.


    From Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s point of view, getting the figure in the starry sky just now was a test, and now that the test is passed, can they really enter this cultivation spiritual land to practice.


    After all, this is a place for spiritual cultivation, not a place for experience, and it must be mainly about cultivation.


    However, just as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were thinking this way, suddenly, another figure in the starry sky appeared.


    The second figure in the starry sky followed by the third.


    In an instant, two figures in the starry sky appeared on the ring of the two of them.


    But this time, seeing the two figures in the starry sky, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun no longer had doubts on their faces, but instead looked extremely fiery.


    Is it a figure in the sky again? In this way, if you kill them, you can still get the starlight just now?


    For a moment, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help being excited. This starlight is so tempting. One starlight can be worth a month''s hard work. If you can get a few more, wouldn''t it be strength? By leaps and bounds.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also realized that this couldn''t be the method of cultivating the spiritual land, right?


    Deliberately use the source force to condense the figure in the starry sky, as long as you kill it, you can get starlight and increase the source force in your body.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4035

    Defeating the figure in the starry sky would bring huge benefits, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could deeply feel the improvement brought about by the starlight.


    At this moment, even facing the two figures in the starry sky, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t feel the slightest pressure, they were just excited.


    Before the figure in the starry sky could make a move, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took the initiative to attack.


    With one against two, the two of them did not lose the slightest bit. The starlight just now greatly improved the strength of the two of them.


    The long sword in his hand kept slashing down, and during the battle, Xiao Chen also keenly discovered that these figures in the starry sky could actually improve his swordsmanship.


    That''s right, Xiao Chen''s attacks were skillfully dodged by these two figures in the starry sky several times.


    Spotting the weak point, or loophole, in Xiao Chen''s sword technique, the two figures in the starry sky could easily dodge it.


    But at the same time, watching the movements of the two figures in the starry sky, Xiao Chen also immediately discovered some shortcomings in his swordplay that he didn''t usually notice.


    Such a discovery made Xiao Chen overjoyed.


    After all, this is something that I haven''t noticed at ordinary times. Moreover, after cultivating to the level of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is already extremely difficult to improve.


    But now, this figure in the starry sky can actually help him perfect his swordsmanship.


    This is so rare, Xiao Chen is not afraid that his attack has a weakness, but he is afraid that he will not be able to discover this weakness.


    After all, if you don''t even know where your own shortcomings are, how can you talk about progress?


    That''s why, the further a martial artist goes to the back, it will become more and more difficult to improve and make progress.


    Because at the beginning, you can still clearly feel your own shortcomings and weaknesses, as long as you improve on these aspects, it will be easy to improve.


    But as the realm of cultivation gets higher and higher, your own shortcomings will naturally become less and less, and, in many cases, you yourself cannot realize the potential shortcomings.


    If you can''t see the shortcomings, you will naturally have no way to correct them and improve them. ,


    Over time, it will become more and more difficult to improve the strength.


    In the end you don''t even know where to start.


    But right now, because of the existence of the figures in the starry sky, the weaknesses of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were most intuitively presented.


    For these weaknesses, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can quickly correct them.


    After gaining a little advantage from the gap, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not in a hurry to end the battle.


    After all, there are not many opportunities like this, so take advantage of this opportunity, and naturally try to improve your shortcomings as much as possible.


    During the battle, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun consciously corrected their weaknesses.


    And with such a change, the attack of the two will obviously become sharper.


    For a moment, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    After a fierce battle, finally Xiao Chen and Lin Yun beheaded two figures in the starry sky one after another.


    As before, two beams of starlight entered the body again.


    This time the improvement was even greater than before, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help but get excited.


    "What a nice place.,"


    Lin Yun even sighed, what Elder Excalibur said is indeed true.


    This spiritual place for cultivation is really great. The speed of progress in cultivation here can be seen with the naked eye.


    No wonder the elders of Excalibur said that as long as they can enter this cultivation spiritual place, anyone can make great progress, and it can even be said that they will be completely reborn.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Now that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have only been here for a long time, they have greatly improved in all aspects. If there is enough time, the two of them may really be able to reach the level of combat power of a beautiful woman in one fell swoop.


    After the starlight was completely fused, the figure in the starry sky appeared again, but this time there was only one figure.


    Although the number has decreased, the aura on their bodies is much stronger than that of the previous starry sky figures.


    Without hesitation, they shot again. This time, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt the pressure, but in the same way, they gained a lot from fighting against the figures in the starry sky.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were rapidly improving in this cultivation spiritual land.


    In the frontline camp, the elders are also planning the next battle.


    There was no movement at all from Outer God''s side, the camp was closed, and there was no sign of attack at all.


    But they didn''t retreat either. Regarding this, all the elders guessed that the Outer God should be waiting for support.


    Faced with such a situation, some elders suggested.


    "Waiting like this is not an option. We don''t know how strong the Outer God''s support is, how many there are, and how many God Lords there are. If we wait like this, the situation will only become more and more unfavorable to us."


    After all, there is no support in the extreme world, and the many creatures in the thousands of great worlds, to put it bluntly, they really can''t help the extreme world. ,


    After all, he doesn''t even know how to source power, and if he goes to the battlefield, he probably won''t even be as good as cannon fodder.


    Hearing what this elder said, the other elders also nodded solemnly.


    After a short silence, Elder Broken Knife spoke.


    "How about we take the initiative to attack a wave?"


    It would be even better if they could directly repel the Outer Gods. Even if they couldn''t repel the Outer Gods, at least they couldn''t just wait for the reinforcements to arrive so easily.


    Before the arrival of reinforcements, strike first.


    Hearing what Elder Broken Knife said, the other elders did not object. This is indeed a better choice.


    only...............


    "It''s okay to take the initiative to attack a wave, but we still need to plan well before we attack, and the casualties in this battle should not be too large, otherwise it will not be of any benefit to us."


    "That''s true. This matter can be considered. There is one more thing right now, and that is Jue Ying."


    All the elders agree with Elder Duan Dao''s proposal, but a detailed plan is still needed.


    Before that, there was the matter of Jueying.


    The elders have discussed before that Jueying should inherit the position of elder. After all, she is the only one in the extreme world who barely agrees with the request, which is enough to reach the elder level.


    He is qualified to be the new elder.


    Jueying had been in the Myriad World before, and now that she has returned, this matter needs to be put on the agenda.


    Regarding Jueying''s succession to the position of elder, none of the elders objected, after all, this was something that had been discussed long ago.


    It''s just that whether this Jue Ying can succeed in the end depends on herself.


    The appointment and removal of elders is not chosen by the elders. Since the birth of Jijie, the elders of each period must be recognized by the elder token.


    The elder token is not only a symbol of elder status, it has been handed down since ancient times.


    Only with the approval of the Elder Token can one truly be counted as an elder in Jijie, and everyone is like this.


    But right now, there is still a certain gap between Jueying''s strength and the elders. I don''t know if he can get the approval of the elder''s token, which makes people feel a little uncertain.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4036

    Speaking of Jue Ying, the attitudes of all the elders are very consistent.


    Although I don''t know if Jueying can get the approval of the elder token, but there is no problem in giving it a try.


    Moreover, with Jueying''s strength, she has great confidence. After all these years, her voice for being promoted to an elder is actually very high.


    It was because the position of elder was always full, so no one mentioned that Jueying should be promoted to elder.


    But because of the previous battle, Jijie lost three elders in one breath. In this way, the vacancy of the elders on the top of Jueying is naturally logical.


    "Let Jue Ying come over tomorrow."


    In the end, the elder Shenjian said, whether it will work or not, let Juexin come and try it himself to know.


    Regarding this, the rest of the elders also nodded without any objection.


    One day passed quickly, and the next day Jueying received the call of the elders and came to the main hall.


    Still with a cold expression, he bowed to the elders.


    Seeing this, the elder Excalibur said.


    "Jueying, I called you here today to let you try to see if you can get the approval of the elder token."


    "If you can succeed, you will be the elder of the extreme world in the future."


    Regarding the matter of wanting her to be promoted to an elder, the elders have already told Jueying, so there is no need to hide it now.


    Moreover, with Jueying''s character, she didn''t seem to be too surprised when dealing with this matter.


    After learning about the decision of the elders, Jueying remained calm, as if she didn''t care if she was promoted to an elder or not.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. With Jueying''s personality, it doesn''t matter to her whether she is an elder or not, and whether she has such great power.


    Anyway, she is not a character who pursues these things. Compared with status and power, what Jueying wants more is strength.


    With enough strength, what is the difference even if it is Xingwu?


    At that time, even if he is still Xingwu, he can actually be said to be an elder, after all, his strength lies here.


    It''s just that the elders wanted to fill in the elder''s vacancy, but Jueying didn''t refuse.


    "it is good."


    Simply reply with one word, and there is no other response.


    The elders don''t care about this, they have long been used to Jueying''s attitude.


    Seeing her nodding, Elder Excalibur and Elder Baqiang took Jueying back to the Extreme Realm.


    The tokens of the three elders before were naturally recovered.


    In fact, it can be said that the elder token has its own spirit, so there is no need to worry about losing it or being robbed.


    Once an elder dies, the elder token will automatically return to the extreme world, waiting for the arrival of the new master. Before that, the elder token will not leave the extreme world.


    All the way to a quaint hall in the center of the extreme world.


    This hall is better known as the ancient hall, and it is said to be the oldest building in the polar world.


    The three elder tokens are now in the ancient temple.


    Elder Baqiang opened the gate of the ancient temple with his elder token.


    The entire ancient temple is protected by a very high-grade formation, which can only be opened by the elder''s token.


    As the palace door was slowly opened, the scene in the palace also appeared in front of everyone.


    Twice are statues, these statues are the dead elders of Jijie.


    There are also statues of the three elders who died in battle.


    These statues are not artificially carved, but every time an elder from the extreme world dies in battle, the ancient temple will automatically generate a statue.


    This can be regarded as a commemoration of the elders. Although they died, people who came after them should not forget them. Their statues will be passed down from generation to generation in the ancient temple.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There are quite a few statues, nearly a hundred of them.


    After all, the extreme world has existed for a long time. During such a long time, the elders of the extreme world have naturally changed many batches alternately.


    Coupled with the battles with the Outer Gods, there are also continuous deaths of the elders of the Extreme Realm.


    He didn''t care about these elder statues on both sides, and Jue Ying didn''t seem to care about them at all.


    Follow Elder Excalibur and Elder Baqiang all the way to the deepest part of the ancient temple.


    There are sixteen wooden platforms here, of which thirteen wooden platforms are empty, and on three wooden platforms are the three elder tokens floating.


    This is where the unowned elder tokens are stored.


    Looking at the three elder tokens, the elder Excalibur said.


    "Go ahead, just pick a piece yourself."


    The three elder tokens are all the same, and now they all have no owners, and the handwriting on the original tokens has long since disappeared.


    Both sides of the token are bare, as if waiting for its new owner.


    Hearing what Elder Excalibur said, Jueying nodded slightly, and then stepped forward.


    Randomly picked one of the elder tokens.


    The process of recognizing the master is actually not difficult, you just need to inject your own breath into the token, and if the token recognizes you, then handwriting and your name will appear on both sides of the token.


    And if it is not approved by the token, it will be directly rejected and cannot be approached again.


    Elder Excalibur had told Jueying about these things before, and she knew it too.


    So without the slightest hesitation, Jueying reached out and grabbed one of the tokens, and then injected his breath into it.


    As Jueying''s breath entered the token, a faint golden light radiated from the token.


    Elder Excalibur and Elder Baqiang looked at Jueying and the token in front of them with some expectation, wondering if Jueying would succeed.


    He didn''t dare to disturb Jueying by opening his mouth at will, so he could only watch quietly.


    Under the watchful eyes of Elder Excalibur and Elder Baqiang, the radiance of the token became more and more intense, while Jueying''s expression was as indifferent and cold as ever.


    As time went by, the token didn''t seem to reject Jueying, and new writing slowly began to appear on it.


    Seeing this, Elder Excalibur and Elder Baqiang unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    If there are handwritings appearing, it is considered a success. It seems that the token has recognized Jueying.


    With the approval of the token, Jueying has become the new elder of the extreme world, and has become the task of standing at the top of the entire world.


    Little by little, the self on the token became more and more obvious, and finally, as the light slowly disappeared, the token also fell directly from the wooden platform into Jue Xin''s hand.


    The two sides of the token can be clearly seen, one side is written with the word elder, and the other side is written with Jueying.


    This means that this token only belongs to Jueying, and even other elders cannot use it.


    In fact, all the tokens of the elders are like this, each elder''s token has the name of each elder on it.


    And each elder can only activate his own elder token.


    For other people''s tokens, even the elders can''t use them at all.


    From now on, this elder''s token belongs to Jue Ying exclusively, and it has been engraved with Jue Ying''s name.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4037

    Following the recognition of Jueying by the elder''s token, a golden light array also appeared in the sky above the extreme world.


    Above the light array, Jueying''s portrait and her name appeared.


    This is to announce to everyone in the extreme world that a new elder has been born.


    Even within the frontline camp, one could clearly see the golden light array and the contents on it.


    In this regard, everyone was not too surprised, after all, Jueying''s promotion to elder has long been no secret in the extreme world.


    Everyone knows that the elders intend to let Jueying fill the elder''s vacancy, the only thing missing before is the approval of the elder''s token.


    From the looks of it now, Jueying has successfully obtained the approval of the Elder Token.


    "Jueying has grown old."


    "Isn''t this normal? I should have thought of it at the beginning."


    "Yeah, this guy''s strength is completely different from ours."


    A few star masters looked at the light array above the sky, and said with unconcealable envy in their eyes.


    Everyone is Xingwu, the group of people closest to the elders, but now, Jueying has become an elder.


    But in this regard, everyone felt that it should be taken for granted.


    After all, although Jueying was also a star warrior before, in fact, there was a huge gap between her strength and other star warriors.


    In the main hall, Elder Duan Dao and others also saw the formation above the sky, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    There is no failure, which is good news. As a result, there is another elder in Jijie.


    "Now we can prepare for the attack."


    The matter of Jueying''s promotion to elder has been settled, and the next step is to attack the outer gods.


    The elders discussed this matter before, and they all thought that the Outer God couldn''t just let the Outer God calmly wait for the arrival of support.


    Hearing this, the other elders were meaningless and nodded in response.


    Soon, Elder Excalibur and Elder Baqiang returned to the front camp with Jueying.


    In the main hall, seeing Jueying return, the other elders all said with a smile.


    "Sit down, Elder Jueying."


    There are a total of sixteen chairs in the main hall, three of them are empty, and one of them belongs to Jue Ying right now.


    Regarding this, Jueying didn''t talk nonsense, and just found a seat and settled down.


    Then, the elders began to talk about the initiative to attack.


    "No matter what, the Outer God cannot be allowed to wait for support so easily."


    "That''s right, but how do we attack? If we attack across the board, the casualties will be difficult to control."


    "Having said that, if you have reservations, I''m afraid it will be difficult to win the battle."


    Although the Outer God suffered severe injuries, he has been very honest during this period of time.


    But to be honest, their strength is still there. During the battle, it is obviously unwise to keep the strength on the Jijie side.


    "You can attack across the board, and just retreat depending on the situation."


    Some elders said that the other elders nodded when they heard the words.


    First of all, the purpose of this battle is not to completely annihilate the Outer Gods, but to take advantage of it.


    Of course, if there is an opportunity to annihilate the Outer Gods without paying too much, that would be the best, even repelling them.


    But it all depends on the situation after the battle.


    If there is a chance, then go all out to annihilate these Outer Gods, or repel them and force them to retreat.


    And if there is no chance, then take advantage and leave, anyway, it is to give them enough pressure.


    This is what the elders thought. After speaking, the elder Shenjian said to Jueying who had been silent all this time.


    "What does Elder Jueying think?"


    "I also can."


    Regarding this, Jueying said lightly, without any objection.


    Seeing this, the elders didn''t say anything more.


    "Then let''s do this. Anyway, in the current situation, one time won''t work. We can come a few more times, just to keep harassing those Outer Gods so that they can''t feel at ease."


    Take the advantage and leave, and come back after you have cultivated yourself. This is the basic idea of ??the elders.


    As for other more specific circumstances later on.


    After all, planning is something that often does not come quickly.


    If a chance to win in one fell swoop is found in the battle, the elders will naturally not let go easily.


    "Ok."


    With the decision, soon, the elders also told the people below the news.


    A group of star warriors, as well as many extreme powerhouses, began to prepare one after another.


    This time it was Jijie''s active attack, so the formations in the camp were completely useless, and everyone would no longer be helped by the formations.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, in order to reduce losses as much as possible, before the war, the elders of the extreme world still distributed a lot of pills.


    These are basically healing pills, which are very useful if you are injured during a battle, and can even play a role in saving your life at critical moments.


    Within the promise, everyone is making pre-war preparations.


    Although for a while, the Outer God seemed to be timid and didn''t do anything special, but everyone knew that the Outer God must not be underestimated.


    If the Outer Gods were really that easy to deal with, then Jijie wouldn''t have been fighting them endlessly for so many years.


    The attack time was set for tomorrow, and this night, the elder Excalibur sat in the courtyard, looking at the discovery of the Outer God camp from afar, as if thinking about something.


    "What''s wrong? What are you thinking about?"


    When Elder Excalibur was meditating alone, Elder Broken Knife came behind him with a jug of wine and asked with a smile.


    Hearing this, the elder Excalibur also smiled, and then replied.


    "I was wondering what kind of race the Outer Gods are, and how powerful the enemies we are facing are."


    For Outer Gods, Jijie still knows too little.


    Especially the situation inside the Outer Gods, how strong they are, and so on, Ji Jie doesn''t know.


    If they could know this, then at least everyone would have confidence in their hearts, instead of relying on guesswork as they are doing now.


    Hearing this, Broken Knife Elder laughed.


    "We''ve been thinking about this for so many years, but those guys are very stubborn."


    "yes."


    Although Jijie has never captured a God Lord alive, ordinary Outer Gods and even elite Outer Gods have captured them alive.


    I also thought of countless ways to inquire about useful galaxies from these outer gods, but unfortunately, I never succeeded from the beginning to the end.


    The backbone of the outer god is impressive.


    "You said that the Outer God we are facing today is the full power of the Outer God? Or is it just a part, and there are more God Lords in the Outer God?"


    After taking a sip of wine, the elder Excalibur suddenly asked. Everyone has such guesses, but they rarely say it.


    Because if the current Outer God is really only a part of the power, then the Extreme Realm is really dangerous. Who knows how many God Lords and powerhouses there are among the Outer Gods.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4038

    The ignorance of the Outer Gods has always troubled the elders of the extreme world.


    Facing Elder Excalibur''s words, Elder Broken Knife didn''t know how to answer.


    For countless years, Jijie has been fighting with the Outer Gods, but has never really understood these Outer Gods.


    I don''t know their strength, I don''t know the world they live in, I don''t know why they want to attack the extreme world so persistently.


    Even Jijie once thought of making peace with the Outer Gods, but unfortunately it never succeeded.


    It seems that the Outer God has a reason to take down Jijie, and Jijie is naturally impossible to capture without a fight, so there is no possibility of peace talks at all.


    The two fell into silence. This was not the first time that such a topic was brought up, but every time at the end, they couldn''t find the answer;.


    "Maybe someday we''ll know everything."


    "maybe."


    The two sighed one after another.


    The night passed quickly, and the next day, many strong people in the extreme world were ready.


    Following the appearance of the elders, a look of determination flashed in everyone''s eyes.


    "Set off."


    As Elder Baqiang''s words fell, many extreme powerhouses rose into the air and flew towards the outer god''s camp.


    It is naturally impossible to hide such a big commotion on the Jijie side from the Outer God, and soon, the Outer God noticed the massive attack from the Jijie.


    Responding quickly, the five god masters of the Hellfire Tribe came outside the camp for the first time.


    Seeing the extremely approaching army, the five god masters all looked ugly.


    "Damn it."


    Some gods cursed, at this time, they obviously don''t want to go to war with Jijie.


    An agreement has been reached with the Thunder Beast tribe, and 90% of the benefits have been handed over.


    At this time, the Hellfire Tribe only needs to wait quietly for the arrival of the Thunder Beast Tribe, and then let them deal with the extreme world.


    But now, before the Thunder Beast tribe even came, Jijie took the lead in launching the attack.


    It can be said that no matter what the result is in the fight against the extreme world right now, the Hellfire Tribe will suffer, unless they can penetrate the extreme world and take down the thousands of great worlds.


    But obviously this is impossible.


    I didn''t expect Jijie to react so quickly and take the initiative to attack so soon.


    And now facing such a situation, the Hellfire Tribe has no other choice but to fight.


    Soon, the two sides directly fought together.


    When they came outside the camp of the Outer Gods, they saw many Outer Gods and five God Lords. The powerhouses in the extreme world didn''t talk nonsense at all, and they immediately chose to attack.


    Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife and others also locked on the five god masters in the first place.


    Fourteen versus five, in the battle between the elders and the divine master, this time it was obvious that Ji Jie had the upper hand.


    Except for two elders who dealt with one god master, the other four god masters of the Hellfire Tribe had to face three elders.


    And facing three extreme elders at the same time is also a huge pressure for the divine master.


    Almost at the moment when the battle broke out, the elders took advantage.


    Although it can''t be said to be crushing, it definitely took the initiative, and this also gave the elders hope.


    The absolute superiority in numbers is also the reason why the elders dare to take the initiative to attack.


    This time it was the turn of the Outer Gods to fall into the disadvantaged.


    Looking at the five god masters in his family, four of them were completely suppressed. The outer gods below were all solemn, while the many powerhouses in the extreme world were all full of fighting spirit.


    If these Outer Gods can be defeated in one fell swoop, that would be the best result.


    Likewise, the elders also think so.


    Before the war itself, the elders decided to play it by ear.


    If there is no chance, just harass them, take advantage and leave. If there is a chance, they will repel these outer gods in one fell swoop. If the setting can kill one or two more god masters, that would be great.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But right now, with the development of the battle situation, the elders see an opportunity, a chance to win in one fell swoop.


    Even when looking at the five god masters, the elders unconsciously showed killing intent in their eyes.


    Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Jue Ying joined forces to besiege a divine master.


    In fact, at the beginning, the three elders of Excalibur didn''t have much killing intent in their hearts.


    After all, the three of them knew very well that even though the three joined forces, they could kill the God Lord with great confidence, but a God Lord is not so easy to kill.


    If it is under certain circumstances, for example, the divine master is ambushed and the army goes deep alone, and he is the only one, then it is possible to kill him directly. ,


    But right now, on the battlefield where the situation is changing rapidly, the difficulty is much greater.


    If this divine master wants to leave, the three elders of Shenjian may not be able to stop him.


    So at the beginning of the battle, the three elders of Excalibur actually didn''t have much killing intent.


    Moreover, even if the three elders wanted to kill a god master, facing the god master''s dying counterattack, the pressure was not small.


    If there is no absolute certainty, everyone is not willing to pay too much.


    This was previously discussed. This battle must be controlled within a controllable range, and the casualties should not be too large. Otherwise, even if a victory has been achieved, it will not be of any benefit to the extreme world in the long run.


    This was the idea before the war, but now, because they saw the opportunity, the killing intent in the hearts of the three elders of Shenjian was infinitely aroused.


    Because right now, it seems that this divine master can really be beheaded. Even if he pays some price, it doesn''t seem to be too serious, at least it is completely within the acceptable range.


    In this way, if one can kill a divine master for a very small price, it will definitely be a sure thing.


    With a killing intent in his heart, the elder Excalibur gave Elder Broken Knife a wink, and the other party understood instantly.


    The next moment, Elder Broken Knife took out several formation disks and activated them immediately.


    In an instant, the place where the four were fighting was immediately shrouded in layers of formations.


    All are trapped formations, this is to ensure that the divine master cannot escape in the first place.


    Seeing Elder Duan Dao sacrifice the formation, the Divine Lord was not stupid, and instantly understood the meaning of the three Elders of Excalibur.


    Before, it was just a fight, and there was not much intention to kill, but now, the purpose of taking out so many traps is self-evident, this is to kill myself directly.


    Frowning tightly, this divine master didn''t dare to push him too hard. The three extreme elders were indeed fully capable of beheading themselves.


    In fact, the same is true. With the emergence of formations, the three of them, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Jue Ying, have become more and more fierce in their attacks, and their fighting styles are completely different from before.


    He was not even afraid of being injured, even if he came rushing to kill this divine master, he was no longer timid when he shot.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing secretly, facing the murderous intent of the three elders of Shenjian, the pressure on this divine master suddenly increased, and he felt a little overwhelmed for a while.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4039

    The three elders of Excalibur were really murderous, and not only the three of them, but also the other elders of the extreme world.


    Three against one, with such an obvious advantage, if you can kill these god masters, even if you pay some price, it is completely acceptable for the elders.


    After all, being able to kill a god master means weakening the power of the foreign god, which has a great impact.


    Facing the elders changing their previous fighting style, the five god masters of the Hellfire Tribe, except for the one with one against two, the other god masters are all under great pressure.


    If you are not careful, you may be injured.


    Although in a short period of time, it is difficult for the elders to threaten their lives.


    After all, the vitality of the God Lord is very strong, and it cannot be killed casually, but after a long time, it will be difficult to say.


    The three elders make a move, no matter how strong your vitality is, you can always kill them.


    In the battle between the elders and the divine master, the Jijie side had an absolute advantage.


    And this kind of advantage also doubled the confidence and morale of many powerhouses in the extreme world below.


    In the eyes of many people, this battle has already been won, and there is no reason to lose at all.


    On the other hand, the change of the Outer Gods was different. They were tightly suppressed, and even many Outer Gods had already been beheaded.


    Without the help of formations, Jijie has achieved such a great advantage.


    But the most important thing is the god master. It is meaningless to kill some ordinary outer gods, but it is completely different to kill a few god masters.


    Holding a long sword, the Elder Excalibur took advantage of Jue Ying''s attack, and the divine master evaded the attack, and directly slashed out with his sword.


    As a person who also possesses the sword embryo of the Heavenly Dao, the Elder Excalibur has a very high level of swordsmanship.


    As soon as the words of Jian Guang fell, a silent sharp edge hit the belly of the divine master in an instant.


    A long and deep wound was left on its predecessor.


    Blood continued to flow from the wound.


    But even after receiving this sword, the combat power of the divine master was still not greatly affected.


    The wound has healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is the tenacious vitality of the Almighty, not to mention wounds, things like rebirth from broken limbs are not difficult for the Almighty at all.


    But the attack obviously didn''t end, and the elder Excalibur never thought that a god master could be beheaded so easily.


    Therefore, after the sword hit, the elder Excalibur cut out countless sword qi in an instant without stopping.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The sword light all over the sky enveloped the divine master directly.


    Under the attack of the sword light, a blood-red light flickered all over the body of the divine master.


    Immediately, the rays of light quickly formed a huge blood man, and the blood man punched out fiercely, directly smashing the sky-filled sword light of the elder Excalibur.


    Such an attack obviously has no effect on the Almighty.


    But at the same time that the divine master blocked the attack of the elder Excalibur, the elder Baqiang stabbed out suddenly.


    With a buzzing sound, the long spear directly pierced the heart of the divine master.


    It is definitely a blow that will kill, if it were an ordinary Outer God, he would have died under this blow.


    But this divine master didn''t back down at all, instead he sprinted against Elder Baqiang''s long spear, and appeared in front of Elder Baqiang in an instant.


    The long spear pierced through the body of the divine master, but it seemed to ignore it.


    With a fierce punch, he hit Elder Baqiang in the abdomen, and Elder Baqiang was directly sent flying.


    The heart was pierced through, and there was nothing wrong with this divine master.


    Only a little blood spilled from the corner of the mouth, and the blood hole at the heart''s mouth quickly returned to its original state.


    "This trick is useless."


    The divine master is not afraid of piercing the heart at all, because all the outer gods do not have hearts.


    It is completely different from the structure of many gods in the myriad worlds.


    Like many gods in the myriad worlds, there is a fatal spot like the heart. Once hit, it will definitely be seriously injured instantly if it is not dead.


    But the Outer God does not exist, or it can be said that the body of the Outer God has actually evolved to perfection.


    This has nothing to do with cultivation. The body of the Outer God seems to have eliminated all weaknesses and left no dead spots.


    If you want to kill the Outer God, you can only succeed by destroying it head-on with absolute power.


    Attacking weaknesses and the like has no meaning to foreign gods.


    This is actually the key reason why the Outer Gods are difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, one blow has no effect, and Elder Baqiang doesn''t care.


    Anyway, this is something that has been known for a long time, and, although the blow just now did not seriously injure the divine master, it did injure him.


    Even if it recovered, it still lost some vitality.


    And the vitality is not endless, sooner or later it will be exhausted, and the three elders of Excalibur are waiting for the moment when his vitality is exhausted.


    As long as his vitality is exhausted, it is time to really kill this divine master.


    After fighting against the Outer Gods for so many years, the elders have already had experience, and know that they should deal with the Outer Gods.


    The ensuing battle was still extremely fierce, and the three elders of Excalibur cooperated very well, constantly wounding the divine lord.


    What can be clearly felt is that at this time, under the attack of the three elders of Shenjian, the vitality in the body of this divine master is not as strong as before.


    And as the vitality weakened, the recovery speed of the divine master also slowed down a lot.


    This is exactly the result that the three elders of Excalibur want to achieve.


    Slowly consume, wait until the last moment, and then kill in one fell swoop.


    This divine master naturally also knew the thoughts of the three elders of Shenjian, and understood that it would be of no benefit to him to continue like this.


    Such consumption can only have one result in the end, and that is to be consumed by life and death.


    Right now, the divine master actually has the intention to retreat.


    After all, the defeat was already decided, and there was no point in continuing to fight except for increasing casualties.


    What''s more, the Hellfire Tribe has no intention of fighting the Extreme Realm now, and everything will be discussed after the Thunder Beast Tribe arrives.


    It was also because he was reluctant to leave the big camp before, so he didn''t move for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, Jijie would be so aggressive and directly launched an attack. Now it seems that they want to spare no effort to kill all of them.


    Can''t continue to fight, not only this divine master thinks so, but also other divine masters.


    Their situation is not too good, and each of them is suppressed quite miserably.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if the battle continues, they will all be beheaded here.


    "Let''s go back."


    One of the god masters spoke, and as soon as the words came out, the other god masters looked at each other, and then they all nodded in agreement.


    After deciding to retreat, the five god masters no longer wanted to fight with the elders, and wanted to escape with all their heart.


    At the same time, the god masters also opened their mouths and shouted to the many outer gods below.


    "retreat."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4040

    Unable to continue the fight, the five god masters all decided to retreat.


    Even if the big camp is left to the extreme world, it can only be like this. After all, if the fight continues, they will all be left here, including the five god masters.


    The gap in strength is obvious, and the gap in quantity is even more obvious at a glance.


    Following the orders of the five god masters, many outer gods below also began to retreat one after another.


    One by one took the initiative to retreat, wanting to withdraw from the battlefield.


    However, in the current situation, even if you want to retreat, it is not so easy, and you still have to pay a huge price.


    This is not only true for ordinary outer gods, but also for the five god masters.


    At this time, the five god masters all attacked the formation that trapped them in unison.


    It is obviously impossible for these formations to stop the God Lord, at most it will delay the time.


    With one punch, countless cracks were punched out of the formation, and the next punch was directly broken.


    Two blows broke a formation. Seeing this, Elder Excalibur, Elder Baqiang, and Jueying, the three shot immediately.


    But this divine lord seemed to not care at all, and did not care about the attacks of the three elders of Excalibur.


    At this time, he only wanted to leave, and he didn''t want to fight too much with the three elders of Shenjian.


    But because of the existence of the formation, the divine master was unable to leave immediately, and was soon wounded by the three elders of the divine sword.


    Even so, this elder still has no intention of giving up.


    Not long after, the several formations that surrounded him were broken by Quanshu.


    This is something that can''t be helped. At the level of the God Lord, basically there is no formation that can completely trap him.


    At most, it is trapped for a moment, and it can be easily broken by it.


    Without looking back, he wanted to run into the depths of the chaos. Seeing this, the elder Shenjian slashed out with his sword, trying to block his way.


    "Stop him."


    He shouted angrily, but facing the attack of the elder Shenjian, the divine master did not hesitate at all, and rushed straight to the edge of the sword of the elder Shenjian.


    Even if you are seriously injured, you must leave the battle as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, once you get entangled again, it will be very difficult to get out.


    It''s just that after the divine lord took the sword of the elder Shenjian forcefully, he thought he could successfully open the distance, but the elder Baqiang blocked his way at some point.


    With a single shot, he successfully held back the divine master.


    Seeing this, the Elder Excalibur and Jueying rushed forward without hesitation, and the three of them surrounded the divine master again.


    After breaking through several times but failing to get out, the three elders of Shenjian were also determined to keep this divine master.


    Faced with such a situation, the divine master obviously became ruthless, completely ignoring his own injuries and the attacks of the three elders of Excalibur, and launched a fierce attack on the three of them again.


    The two sides fought fiercely again, and this time, the three elders of Excalibur did not give the divine master a chance to escape at all.


    As the battle continued, three of the five god masters of the Hellfire Tribe escaped successfully, but two of them were entangled by the elders.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Seeing that there is no chance of escape.


    Seeing this, the three god masters who escaped successfully, their eyes were full of anger and fear, and they even wanted to come up to save people.


    But they also knew very well that with the strength of the three of them, not only would they not be able to save anyone, they might even lower themselves to get in.


    Besides, elders, perhaps they wish that the three of them would rush forward to save people as soon as they got hotheaded.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing secretly, even if he is unwilling, he can only choose to evacuate. As for the outcome of these two divine masters, it is already doomed.


    Leaving their companions behind and fleeing directly, the same is true for many ordinary Outer Gods.


    Although most of the Outer Gods managed to escape, some of them were forcibly retained by the strong men from the extreme world.


    Only needing to deal with two divine masters, the pressure from the elders of Excalibur and the others naturally laughed a lot.


    It is impossible for seven elders to fight against a divine master. This kind of battle is impossible to have any variables, and it is definitely a sure win.


    Even, the elders are already considering finding a chance to capture these two god masters alive.


    After all, there is no record of capturing a god master alive in Jijie so far, and a living god master is more useful than a dead one no matter how you look at it.


    The two god masters seemed to have seen through the thoughts of Elder Excalibur and the others, and their eyes were already full of madness.


    Knowing that they have no hope of escape, the only thing they can do right now is not to be captured alive by the ants in the extreme world.


    For them, who are god masters, being captured alive by the ants in the extreme world is simply the greatest insult to them.


    You can die in battle, but you must never be captured alive and become a prisoner.


    "Hmph, let''s die, we won''t be captured alive by you."


    His eyes were cold and bloodthirsty looking at the elders in front of him. Hearing this, the elders also shot one after another, trying to prevent the two god masters from committing suicide.


    It''s just that the god masters are not so easy to control. Even if the seven elders shot at the same time, they still couldn''t stop the two god masters from killing themselves.


    In the end, he died and was not able to capture him alive.


    Although it is a bit regrettable, after this battle, the result can be said to be a complete victory.


    Jijie didn''t pay too much, but managed to repel the Outer God.


    Not only that, but a lot of ordinary outer gods were beheaded, and even two god masters died.


    This kind of victory is definitely a big victory, and it seems that it also solved the current danger of Jijie in one fell swoop.


    "It seems that it is indeed not easy to capture God Lord alive."


    "Nonsense, if it were that simple, the Divine Master would have been captured alive before."


    At the end of the battle, the elders said helplessly that there were no living Outer Gods left on the battlefield, and those Outer Gods who fled earlier had long since disappeared.


    In this regard, the elders did not think about chasing them. After all, they don''t know much about Chaos and the Extreme Realm, so it is not safe to rush after them.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this, the result is already unexpected, let''s see if the Outer God has left any clues."


    The Elder Excalibur said, while speaking, he looked at the Outer God camp not far away.


    Because of the urgency of the retreat, the Outer God camp was preserved intact, and the elder Excalibur also hoped that some clues could be found in it.


    The best thing is about the Outer Gods. If you can learn more about the Outer Gods and know the internal situation of the Outer Gods, it will definitely be of great significance to the elders.


    Therefore, upon hearing this, all the elders also nodded their heads. They are also looking forward to the Outer God Camp.


    Hope there are useful clues in there.


    Some people were left to clean up the battlefield, and the elders brought some extremely powerful people into the Outer God Camp.


    "Be careful, and see if there are any fish that slip through the net."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4041

    The camp of the Outer Gods was not small, and it was directly floating in the chaos.


    After entering the big camp, everyone was very careful, and the elders directly spread out their spiritual thoughts, scanning the entire big camp, not letting go of any trouble.


    There is no way, although the outer god has retreated, but everyone is also worried that there will be fish that slipped through the net.


    However, after a search, there was no danger.


    Immediately, a group of star warriors were divided into different teams, and they spread out to search everywhere.


    The elders went straight to the main hall in the center of the camp, where the gods lived.


    Thinking about it, if there is any secret, it should most likely be in it.


    The Jijie side searched extensively, and the Hellfire Tribe side, after finally evacuating, the remaining three god masters gathered most of the tribe together.


    At this time, the expressions on the faces of the three god masters can be said to be extremely ugly.


    There is no way, their losses in this battle are too great, and it hurts to think about it.


    Not to mention the deaths of ordinary and elite Outer Gods, two God Lords also died in battle.


    Being forced to stay, the result can be imagined.


    "Damn, these extreme ants, really damn."


    One of the gods yelled angrily, after fighting against the extreme world for so many years, when did the Hellfire Tribe suffer such a loss?


    Besides, the reason why the Hellfire Tribe can be reduced to this point is because of Extreme Boundary.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the two sides have been trembling for countless years because they couldn''t win the extreme boundary for a long time, which caused the Hellfire Tribe to be dragged to death, how could this be possible.


    But what''s the use of saying this now? Facing the angry shout of this divine master, the remaining two divine masters spoke in a cold voice.


    "Okay, what''s the point of saying this now, let''s think about what to do next."


    "What else can I do?"


    What else can I do now? Is it possible to kill back?


    The Jijie side must be eager for them to kill them back, because in this way, they can be completely wiped out.


    After this big defeat, to put it bluntly, the Hellfire Tribe didn''t even have the qualifications to approach the Extreme Boundary.


    Right now, they can either evacuate and wait for the Thunder Beast Tribe, or wait where they are, also waiting for the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe is now completely the only hope for the Hellfire Tribe.


    "Hey, I should have retreated first, and shouldn''t care about that big camp."


    A god lord sighed.


    Among the five god masters of the Hellfire Tribe, some god masters said that they should be careful of the sudden attack of the extreme world, temporarily avoid the sharp edge, and retreat a certain distance first.


    But at that time, the other gods didn''t care.


    After all, in their view, Jijie has always been defensive. Do they dare to attack?


    After countless years of fighting, the Hellfire tribe has long taken it for granted that they don''t care about the extreme world, and they will naturally believe that they dare to take the initiative to attack.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But the fact is obviously not what they thought, Jijie not only took the initiative to attack, but also so quickly and decisively.


    After seeing an opportunity to take advantage of, it cost them such a heavy price to act decisively.


    Even if it wasn''t for their quick retreat, the entire army might have been wiped out.


    At that time, among the five gods, it is estimated that none of them can escape.


    "Who would have thought that these ants in the extreme world would really attack."


    "Okay, let''s contact the Thunder Beast Tribe first, and see if they can come as soon as possible."


    Speaking of the Thunder Beast Tribe, the faces of the three god masters were a bit ugly, which is not a good thing either.


    But right now, knowing that the Thunder Beast tribe is not a fuel-efficient lamp, the Hellfire tribe still has to do something to lure wolves into the house, and 90% of the benefits are given.


    I didn''t have any qualifications to negotiate before, and now after this defeat, it''s even more so.


    It''s just that the Hellfire Tribe didn''t expect that the Thunder Beast Tribe would have such a big appetite, and they wanted more than just benefits.


    When the Hellfire Tribe contacted the Thunder Beast Tribe, the elders also found many records of the Hellfire Tribe in the hall.


    But it''s all irrelevant content, and it doesn''t have much value for the elders.


    But at this moment, the elder Excalibur suddenly spoke.


    "The Hellfire Tribe, at the end of every record, there is the signature of the Hellfire Tribe."


    Everyone naturally saw this, but they didn''t pay too much attention to it. They just regarded it as a simple signature.


    In fact, this is indeed just a simple signature, but from this signature, Elder Excalibur thought of something more.


    And such a conjecture also made him break out in a cold sweat unconsciously.


    After all, if this conjecture of mine is true, then this is not the case at all.


    Seeing the obviously changed face of Elder Excalibur, Elder Baqiang asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter, I''ve scared you so much."


    "That''s right, whatever comes to your mind, just say it."


    All the elders spoke one after another. Regarding this, the elder Excalibur was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said.


    "Hellfire Tribe, this should be the signature of these Outer Gods."


    "Does it need to be said? Idiots know it."


    I don''t know what Elder Excalibur wants to say, it''s just a simple signature, as for this?


    Not caring about the responses of the elders, the elder Excalibur said to himself.


    "I''m wondering if this tribe is a division of forces among the Outer Gods, just like the major sects in our myriad worlds...... ..¡±


    Having said that, the elder Excalibur didn''t continue talking, and glanced around the many elders present.


    But being swept over by the eyes of the elder Excalibur, all the elders present were stunned for a moment, and then they all reacted quickly.


    Naturally, they understood Elder Excalibur''s words, and their hearts sank suddenly.


    Tribes, sects, divisions of power, and all kinds of speculation quickly took shape in the hearts of the elders.


    And such a guess, to the elders, is like a bolt from the blue.


    Because if this is the case, then it proves that the target they have fought in the extreme world for countless years is just a tribe of the Outer God race?


    It''s like a sect of thousands of great worlds.


    After exhausting the power of a world, it turns out that they are just a tribe in the end.


    Silence, silence, no one spoke in the hall, and finally there was an elder who forced a smile.


    "Maybe we are worrying too much, maybe there is only one tribe among the Outer Gods."


    This is completely comforting myself, no one will believe it.


    Because if there is really only one who does not fall, then why bother.


    It''s just that the elders still don''t know whether after all these years, Jijie has faced different tribes of the Outer Gods, or just one tribe.


    Are different tribes united to attack the extreme world, or from beginning to end, only one tribe is attacking the extreme world and fighting against it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4042

    The two guesses made the faces of the elders extremely complicated.


    If it is said that for so many years, it is not only the Hellfire tribe that has fought against the extreme world, there are others.


    At least from this point of view, Jijie still has the possibility to compete with Outer God.


    But if for so many years, it was only the Hellfire Tribe, the Outer God Tribe, who had fought against the Extreme Realm, then the hidden meaning was very serious.


    Just a tribe among the Outer Gods, Jijie has been wrestling with it for so many years, and it hasn''t taken advantage of it yet.


    What does this mean? If there are other Outer God tribes to attack again, how should Jijie deal with it?


    For a moment, the joy that was originally brought about by the great victory in the hearts of the elders quickly disappeared.


    This is simply too serious.


    Based on the strength of the Hellfire Tribe, it doesn''t take much, just another Outer God Tribe whose strength is similar to that of the Hellfire Tribe, and the Extreme Realm is hard to stop.


    And there is definitely more than one tribe among the Outer Gods.


    In other words, all along, what Jijie has faced is not the full power of the Outer Gods at all.


    "Damn it."


    Some elders gritted their teeth and cursed, such news was like a bolt from the blue to them.


    Seeing this, Broken Knife Elder said.


    "It''s useless to say these things now, take these things back and talk about them."


    What is the use of scolding and what problems can be solved? These things still have to wait until they return to the extreme world before they can make a long-term plan.


    Hearing what Elder Broken Knife said, the other elders were also silent. Yes, it is understandable that they are in a bad mood, but the matter must be resolved.


    "Let''s go, look around again, if there is nothing else to gain, then go back."


    Next, the elders went to other places to have a look.


    The entire camp of the Outer Gods was searched up and down, and all useful things were taken away.


    In the end, only the camp of the Outer Gods remained.


    Originally, the Outer God camp was considered a treasure. If you can follow it, you only need to expand it in the future, and it can directly become a camp for one party, which is very convenient.


    It''s just that the elders tried it, and found that there is no way to refine this camp of outer gods.


    It should be that the power of the outer gods is completely different from the power of the extreme world, and this treasure cannot be refined with source power or spiritual power at all.


    If there is no way to refine it, then this camp of Outer Gods will be useless at all.


    In the end, the two elders shot at the same time and directly destroyed the Outer God camp.


    Since it is useless, it is naturally impossible to keep it, just ruin it.


    After dealing with all this, the elders returned to the extreme world with many strong people in the extreme world.


    On the other side, the remaining three God Lords of the Hellfire Tribe suddenly felt that the Outer God camp was destroyed, and the expressions on their faces became more and more ugly.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This was a precious treasure of their Hellfire Tribe, but now it was directly destroyed by Jijie.


    "Damn it."


    "We must step down the thousands of great worlds."


    "good."


    The three god masters cursed angrily, but the elders naturally didn''t know about it.


    At this time, they had already returned to the frontline camp, and they gathered together immediately to discuss matters about the Outer Gods.


    "What do you all think of "?"


    One of the elders asked, now knowing the situation of some Outer Gods and the Hellfire Tribe, how should Jijie deal with it now.


    Hearing this, Elder Baqiang said.


    "It is impossible for us to stop the attack of the Outer Gods, and if my predictions are correct, after such a big defeat, it is estimated that the so-called Hellfire Tribe will definitely ask for help like other tribes."


    "That''s right, the Outer Gods were born in chaos, and we don''t know anything about Chaos at all, so we can''t stop their actions. The only thing we can do is to try our best to strengthen our own strength, so as to fight against the Outer Gods." attack."


    It is impossible to stop the Outer God, and the extreme world is here, and there is no way to escape.


    When the outer gods come to attack, the extreme world can only resist.


    The elders spoke one after another.


    But the question now is, how to enhance the strength of Jijie?


    Especially in the short term, because no one knows when the Outer God''s next attack will be.


    Maybe a hundred years, maybe ten years, maybe a month, maybe a few days, who knows?


    You must know that after so many years, Jijie and Outer God are not fighting all the time.


    Under normal circumstances, after a period of battle, the Outer Gods will take the initiative to retreat when they see that they can''t gain any advantage.


    Then both parties will live in peace for a period of time.


    And there is no fixed concern about this time, it depends entirely on the decision of the Outer God himself.


    Sometimes it takes only a few months for the Outer God to make a comeback, and sometimes it takes years, decades without any movement.


    It is known that the longest period of peace between the Outer Gods and the Extreme Realm lasted more than a hundred years.


    During those hundred years, the Outer God seemed to have disappeared without any movement.


    "Choose people from thousands of worlds, all star masters can enter the extreme world to practice."


    Seeing that the others had no good solution for a while, the elder Excalibur said.


    Let those star masters from the myriad worlds enter the extreme world and cultivate their source power. This is currently the only way to quickly increase their strength in a short period of time.


    Even so, it is impossible for these star masters to become comparable to the extreme powerhouses in a short period of time.


    But because they have never been in contact with Yuanli, everyone will experience an explosive growth when they first come into contact with Yuanli.


    Just like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Long Yue, and Feng Yan.


    The higher the talent, the more strength will be improved, but even if the talent is ordinary, just like Long Yue and Feng Yan, their strength has also improved a lot.


    Of course, the talent mentioned here is ordinary, and it is only compared among star masters.


    Anyone who can become a star master cannot be an ordinary person. Compared with other people, they are all existences like supreme arrogance.


    Let these people enter the Extreme Realm, get in touch with Yuanli, and start to practice Yuanli. In a short period of time, their strength will show an explosive growth.


    Moreover, not only the star master, but also the star master candidate, and even the emperor, can do the same.


    This is also the only way for the extreme world at present, after all, the time is too short, and no one knows when the next time the Outer God will come. ,


    It''s just that such a decision has too much to do with it. This is all the star masters of the myriad worlds.


    Among these star masters, many of them still don''t know the existence of the extreme world, so let them all enter the extreme world, isn''t it a bit too random"?


    Just don''t do it, what else can you do? There is no doubt that the extreme world now needs the power of the thousands of great worlds, and needs to gather the power of the entire thousands of great worlds.


    Relying on Jijie alone, it is already difficult to compete with the foreign gods.


    But for a while, none of the elders spoke, because no one dared to make a random decision on this matter.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4043

    Open the extreme world, and let thousands of people above the emperor of the great world enter it to practice source power.


    In this way, it is indeed possible to quickly improve the strength of the extreme world in a short period of time, especially the basic strength.


    Although doing so will not improve the high-end combat power of the extreme world much, it will greatly improve the basic combat power.


    But there are also disadvantages, that is, once the extreme world is opened, it is likely to cause some panic in the thousands of great worlds.


    After all, you have to know that for so many years, the existence of the extreme world has never been known among the thousands of great worlds. ,


    A world like this pops up suddenly, can those people in the world accept it?


    In other words, do they have the courage to face it after knowing about the Outer Gods?


    "This matter still needs serious consideration."


    When an elder spoke, the matter was too important to be settled casually.


    Regarding this, the other elders did not object, but some people still spoke.


    "Actually, you can arrange for the star master to enter the extreme realm to practice first, and you don''t have to directly open it completely."


    It is a good choice to let the star masters of the major galaxies enter the polar world first. Hearing this, all the elders nodded slightly.


    "You can start preparing first."


    "Ok."


    It has been settled for the time being. As for whether it is feasible or not, we can only take one step at a time.


    Of course, the most important thing is the Outer God. Right now, the matter of the Outer God is like a mountain, weighing on the hearts of all the elders.


    Just one tribe is causing Jijie such a headache, what if more Outer God tribes come next.


    Every elder is frowning, but it is useless to escape right now, only to prepare as much as possible.


    At the same time when the situation in the extreme world changed suddenly, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still cultivating hard in the spiritual land.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but the elder Excalibur also said at the beginning that the flow of time in this cultivation spiritual land is completely different from the outside world.


    So it is normal to not feel the flow of time in it.


    And after this period of training, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength has been greatly improved.


    In the perception of the two, it seems that they have been practicing for a long time.


    Moreover, it is no exaggeration to say that her strength is already infinitely close to the level of a beautiful woman.


    What Elder Excalibur said is true, this spiritual cultivation place is indeed very good, no wonder Elder Excalibur couldn''t help showing a look of envy when he mentioned this place.


    They fight against the phantoms of the starry sky every day, and up to now, the number of phantoms of the starry sky that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have to face each time has reached as many as ten.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There is a lot of pressure, but once you overcome it, the rewards are also great.


    That is almost worth decades, even hundreds of years of penance.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that this speed of improvement has no effect on the foundation of the two of them.


    There is no hidden danger at all, as if it was really cultivated by oneself.


    Don''t worry about how the rapid improvement will affect the future, this is probably the most powerful part.


    After all, there are many ways to counteract the growth of seedlings, but there are almost none that really have no side effects.


    And like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s personality obviously wouldn''t give up on the future just because of a short-term improvement.


    It was precisely because they were sure that there would be no side effects at all, that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could safely and boldly absorb these source powers crazily.


    It''s just that right now, the two are also stuck in a bottleneck, that is, facing ten phantoms of the starry sky at the same time, and the two have failed countless times.


    It seems that there is no way to defeat the ten starry sky shadows at all.


    Every time it ends in failure, but here, failure does not pose any threat, it is nothing more than not getting any rewards.


    Every once in a while, phantoms in the starry sky will appear, and this is already unknown how many times.


    Above the two arenas, phantoms in the starry sky appeared again. Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had calm faces, one holding a long sword and the other a long spear, and launched an attack on their own initiative.


    After fighting so many times, the two are used to this kind of fighting.


    There is only one thought at the moment, and that is to succeed even if these ten stars are empty shadows.


    Otherwise they will always be stuck here without rewards.


    After coming here for so long, the two of them also have a certain understanding of this spiritual cultivation place.


    Know how to quit.


    However, there is nothing mandatory here. Once you cannot defeat these phantoms in the starry sky, you can choose to quit this spiritual practice.


    But once you exit, there is no chance to enter again, everyone can only enter once, of course, this is under the premise of reaching the talent standard.


    Without a second chance, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally unwilling to give up.


    So even though they failed countless times, the two of them still had no intention of backing down.


    Think about it, if the ten-headed starry sky phantom succeeds, how rich the rewards will be.


    Fighting with sword strength, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back at all, and killed a starry sky phantom in the shortest time.


    But only beheading one head, but not getting any rewards, only beheading all ten starry sky shadows can get rewards.


    Instead of retreating, advancing, every time the Wuchen sword in his hand was swung, a terrifying sword light erupted.


    Under such a fierce attack, one after another the phantoms in the starry sky fell under Xiao Chen''s sword. ,


    Of course, Xiao Chen himself was also seriously injured.


    But it''s very strange here, when you are injured, it does have an impact, but once the battle is over, the injury on your body will heal quickly, and there will be no sequelae.


    The current battle has reached the most critical time, and the previous failures are also like this.


    They all failed because of their own injuries when only two phantoms of the starry sky were left.


    But this time, Xiao Chen didn''t care about his injuries at all, instead of retreating, he launched an attack on his own initiative.


    He went straight to one of the starry sky phantoms, and killed the starry sky phantom with all his strength.


    Right now there was only the last phantom of the starry sky left, and Xiao Chen fought fiercely with it. In the end, with serious injuries, Xiao Chen successfully killed the last phantom of the starry sky.


    When all ten starry sky phantoms were killed, ten starlights suddenly appeared on Xiao Chen''s ring.


    And these ten rays of starlight quickly poured into Xiao Chen''s body.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen''s aura rose steadily, and the source power in his body also increased several times in an instant.


    This feeling of improvement was completely incomparable before, and Xiao Chen''s overall strength had also improved significantly.


    Feeling the increase in his own strength, Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The feeling of improving one''s strength in this way is really cool. It''s much better than self-cultivation. It can be said to be a completely new improvement, and one can''t help but be obsessed with it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4044

    This feeling of breakthrough is indeed fascinating.


    I don''t know how long it lasted, but after the source power in his body calmed down, Xiao Chen let out a long breath of relief.


    The same is true for Lin Yun on the other side. At this time, he also just calmed down the source power in his body.


    The two looked at each other and smiled. To be honest, practicing here is really refreshing.


    However, just as the two of them looked forward again, a silver-white light gate that had never appeared before appeared.


    This has never happened before.


    Ever since entering this cultivation spiritual land, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have been fighting, resting, fighting, resting, and so on, and have never seen any light gate.


    This should be a space passage, but it is not known where it leads.


    A hint of doubt flashed in his eyes, and at the same time, a message was mysteriously passed into Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s mind.


    This should be the news from this cultivation spiritual land.


    The content is very simple, the training of the two of them here has ended, and now there are two choices in front of them.


    One is to directly withdraw from the spiritual land of cultivation without any loss, and the improvement obtained before will not be reduced in the slightest, but the same will not cause any harm.


    The second is to enter another space through the silver-white light door.


    There, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can get more benefits and continue to be promoted.


    However, compared to this place, the space behind the silver-white light door is full of danger, and there is a possibility of death.


    How to choose is in the hands of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and they will not be forced.


    After receiving this information, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, which was quite interesting.


    Elder Excalibur didn''t mention this before, and it can still lead to other spiritual lands for cultivation.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had already acquiesced that the space behind the silver-white light gate was another spiritual place for cultivation.


    It''s just that according to the information, the cultivation spiritual land behind this silver-white light gate is dangerous.


    It''s not as comfortable as here, and there is a possibility of death.


    It''s just that with such a danger, it is naturally impossible to scare Xiao Chen and Lin Yun away.


    Looking at each other, neither of them hesitated much, and quickly made a decision.


    Since there is still a chance to improve, how could it be possible to just give up.


    With the personalities of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, if such an opportunity was in front of them, if they gave up, it would not be the two of them.


    Therefore, the two of them simply took a step and walked directly into the silver-white light gate.


    As the world spun for a while, the two appeared in a world full of darkness.


    It was pitch black all around, and there was nothing, even with the unfolding of the divine sense, nothing could be detected at all.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At the same time, mysterious galaxies reappeared in my mind, which is the rule of this space.


    There are only two simple words, that is to survive.


    It should be for him to try his best to survive, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun thought in his heart.


    It''s just that the surroundings are pitch black, and there is nothing. What does it mean to survive?


    But when the two were secretly wondering, the black space changed very quickly, and a light spot the size of a fingernail appeared.


    The light spot is small, but it is extremely conspicuous in such a dark environment.


    And, as time goes by, this spot of light is getting bigger and bigger.


    It quickly spread, and finally a dazzling white light enveloped Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The blinding light made it difficult for the two to open their eyes.


    After the light disappeared, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun regained their sight, and the surrounding scene had already changed.


    It was no longer dark, and there was a hazy mist around it.


    In fact, it is not accurate to say that it is fog, because even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t know what this fog is.


    Covering the sky and blocking out the sun, they couldn''t see clearly what was around them, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were surrounded by this mist.


    "this is................."


    I touched it with my hands, but I didn''t feel anything special. I tried it with my spiritual sense, but my spiritual sense couldn''t pass through the fog.


    The whole space is gray and lifeless.


    But at this moment, with a loud growl that shook the sky, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s eyes widened instantly.


    The sound was very thick, how should I put it, it was like thunder in the sky, but it was made so much heavier by Thor, it even made people''s ears hurt a little.


    It seems that this is not the reason why Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s expressions changed so drastically.


    It''s because, at the focus of the two people''s eyes at this time, there is something like the sun, looming in the gray mist.


    What is even more surprising is that this huge thing can still move.


    "this is..............."


    Some unbelievable murmurs in the mouth, this is an eye, the size of an eye comparable to the sun.


    I was completely stunned, you know, with the size of this one eye, it has already reached those giant continents among the tens of thousands of great worlds.


    In other words, just one eye may be able to satisfy the survival of billions of creatures. What kind of concept is this?


    Under the shocked gaze of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the huge monster behind the eyes moved slowly.


    Finally, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun gradually underestimated the appearance of this huge monster.


    It looks like a fish, but its body is ridiculously big, it is exaggerated to the extreme.


    Although he only saw a drop in the ocean, his body size had completely surpassed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s perception.


    According to the estimates of the two, the size of this behemoth is probably comparable to a universe.


    Yes, it is a universe, a creature that can fill the entire universe.


    And could such a creature really exist?


    Anyway, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun never thought about it.


    The mouth of this big fish seems to be able to swallow the world. There is no doubt that as long as it opens its mouth a little, it may be able to swallow several huge continents in an instant.


    As if wandering in the gray mist, he wobbled and didn''t care about the existence of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at all.


    Perhaps in the eyes of this big fish, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are just two specks of dust.


    The fact is indeed the case, comparing the size of the two sides, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are indeed no different from Dust in front of this behemoth.


    Not even a pore as big as someone else''s.


    The two, who thought they had seen many huge creatures before, were simply stunned by this big fish.


    Who would have thought that there are creatures in this world that can be compared to a universe.


    Such a creature, just by virtue of its size, might be able to easily destroy an entire galaxy.


    Lin Yun froze in place, murmuring unconsciously.


    "What is this............"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen on the side didn''t reply, because he didn''t know what it was.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4045

    This giant fish-like beast slowly wandered in the gray mist.


    The speed doesn''t seem fast, but that''s because the reminder of this giant beast is too big.


    It''s like a huge star, you seem to be slow, not even moving, but in fact, its speed is very fast.


    He didn''t feel any hostility from this giant beast, maybe they didn''t pay attention to Xiao Chen and the two at all.


    But when Xiao Chen and the two were paying attention to this giant beast, suddenly, with a huge roar, another giant beast appeared in front of Xiao Chen and them.


    "This..............."


    The previous behemoth was big enough, and the big one was simply exaggerated.


    But right now, from the gray mist in the distance, a giant beast appeared.


    "Dragon?"


    It looks like a dragon, but its body shape is simply not the same.


    That body, to say that it blocks the sky and blocks the sun, is pediatrics.


    The big fish monster that shocked Xiao Chen and Lin Yun originally was half the size in front of this dragon monster.


    You know, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, the size of this giant fish is definitely not smaller than a universe.


    However, in front of this giant dragon beast, it actually looks a little small?


    What kind of creature is this? Such a huge size is simply exaggerated. Moreover, what is the advantage of this space? How could such a huge creature appear.


    You know, with such a large body, the various resources needed are definitely a terrifying number.


    Not to mention anything else, if the two behemoths hadn''t been fasting, their daily food intake would have reached a jaw-dropping astronomical figure.


    The two giant beasts met head-on, or it should be said that the giant dragon stared at the giant fish.


    After a dragon whistle, the giant dragon opened its mouth wide.


    That mouth seemed to swallow the world in one bite.


    Even every tooth in the mouth, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, seemed to stand upright like continents.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Without the slightest hesitation, he bit the giant fish.


    Perhaps feeling the threat, this giant fish did not just catch it without a fight.


    Instead, it flicked its tail fiercely, hitting the body of the giant dragon.


    The two giant beasts wrestled together, and Lin Yun and Xiao Chen immediately separated a long distance.


    There was no way, because just now, when the giant fish flicked its tail, a violent gust of wind struck instantly.


    Although it was just a gust of wind, its strength was already comparable to a blow from an extremely strong man.


    The huge reminder brought unparalleled power, and such power was not even within the control of these two behemoths.


    It''s like in the time of ants, maybe even if human beings just exhale, it will be a huge disaster for them.


    What''s more, if human beings accidentally step on the ant nest, it will be a disaster.


    Right now, to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they are ants.


    No, in the eyes of these two giant beasts, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are smaller than ants.


    Forcibly picked up the tail of the giant fish.


    Suddenly, a loud noise that he didn''t know what to describe exploded in the entire space. The sound was so loud that even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun felt dizzy, and their ears hurt even more from the shock.


    As for the dragon giant beast, it was hit by the giant fish monster, but it seemed that nothing happened. The big mouth full of fangs was already slamming on the giant fish monster.


    Blood splashed, and every drop of these splashed blood seemed to be a vast ocean.


    Perhaps because of the pain, the giant fish also let out a roar.


    The two behemoths collided together like this.


    The giant fish kept slapping the giant dragon with its tail, and the giant dragon bit its body firmly.


    Under the gray mist, the figures of the two giant beasts were looming.


    I can''t see their whole picture at all, only the tip of the iceberg of their huge bodies.


    But even if it was just the tip of the iceberg, it was shocking enough for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Because just this corner left Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at a loss as to how to describe it.


    "This...is this hunting?"


    Watching the fight between the two giant beasts, Xiao Chen murmured.


    At first, I thought there was some other reason for the two behemoths, so they started fighting as soon as they met.


    But now it seems that the giant dragon and giant beast shot at the giant fish and monster entirely because of hunting.


    "Their intelligence may not be as high as we thought."


    Lin Yun spoke from the side.


    Just now because of the shock, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t think too much, but now, watching the battle between the two giant beasts, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun found that the spiritual wisdom of the two giant beasts seemed to be immature.


    It is completely different from those dragon races in the thousands of great worlds, and their spiritual intelligence is not weaker than that of humans.


    The giant dragon in front of me probably doesn''t have much spiritual intelligence.


    It is completely driven by instinct. It is hungry, so it has to hunt prey, so it will shoot at the big fish and giant beasts. That''s all, there is no other complicated reason.


    This kind of speculation made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun a little puzzled, could these giant beasts be their test?


    But what is the point of such a test? Just survive, that''s the only hint.


    What does it mean to survive? Survive under the threat of these behemoths?


    I was puzzled in my heart, but right now, Xiao Chen and the two did not dare to act rashly.


    To be honest, so far, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun thought they were not as good as they were in the battle between these two behemoths.


    Although from the beginning to the end, the two giant beasts did not display any spiritual power, source power and the like, they were fighting purely relying on the strength of the physical body.


    It''s like two wild beasts, but it''s that simple. In the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the primitive fight is not weaker than the battle between the extreme powerhouses.


    This is outrageous.


    Every time you simply urge your body to attack the opponent, it is equivalent to a full blow from the extreme powerhouse.


    And this is only the strength of the physical body, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun dare not approach at all.


    Right now they haven''t figured out where this mysterious space is, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are naturally unwilling to take the risk to fight such a giant beast.


    Because it is really dangerous, there is no need to doubt, as long as there is a little bit of carelessness, you will be hit by these giant beasts.


    Even with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s physical bodies and cultivation bases, they would probably be seriously injured directly.


    The strength is too great, and they are not at the same level at all. This is because of the protection of the source force. Without the source force, it is not even comparable.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4046

    The physical body alone can be compared to the powerhouses of the extreme world. If it were those star masters in the thousands of great worlds, I am afraid that any casual influence would be enough to beat them into meatloaf.


    Under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the fight between the two giant beasts became more and more intense.


    It can be clearly seen that the giant dragon has an absolute advantage.


    No matter in terms of size, strength, or physical strength, the dragon monster has an absolute advantage.


    The strong dragon scales were completely useless when the attacks of big fish and giant beasts fell on it.


    And every time the dragon giant beast''s attack falls on the big fish giant beast, its skin will be torn apart and blood will splatter in an instant.


    Not long after, the big fish monster was beheaded by the dragon monster, and its life was wiped out.


    The battle between the two behemoths ended like this.


    Or it should be said that the predation of a giant beast is over.


    In the eyes of dragons and monsters, big fish and monsters are not enemies, but pure food.


    One bite will drop a large piece of meat from the big fish behemoth.


    To Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, even a little bit of minced meat that leaked out of his mouth was like a small mountain.


    What kind of feeling is this, anyway, it is extremely shocking.


    Just when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were shocked by everything in front of them, the giant dragon and giant beast that was eating seemed to have finally noticed these two little ants.


    The huge eyes looked at the two of them, and the huge head also slowly approached the two of them.


    The dragon''s head approached Xiao Chen and Lin Yun bit by bit.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t even see the whole picture of the dragon''s head. It was just a piece of dragon scale, which was comparable to a continent, and the dragon''s beard was as thick as a river.


    The look in his eyes was a little cold, and a huge sense of oppression rushed over his face.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun turned around and fled without the slightest hesitation.


    For the time being, I don''t want to fight this giant dragon, and, to be honest, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t have much confidence in defeating this giant monster.


    Although it is possible to fight, but the outcome is hard to say, and there is no certainty, so avoiding the edge for the time being is the best choice.


    Seeing the figures of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun disappear in place in an instant, this giant dragon seemed to have been stimulated by something.


    A roar came out, and then the tail swung violently, directly towards Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun and the two drew away.


    With Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s current speed was enough to fly tens of thousands of miles in an instant, but even so, he still couldn''t escape the attack range of this giant beast.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The huge reminder allows this giant dragon to directly attack another universe in one universe.


    The huge dragon''s tail was heading towards Xiao Chen with a terrifying hurricane, and Lin Yun and Lin Yun kept going after each other.


    Seeing the attack getting closer and closer, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no choice but to make a move.


    Facing the dragon''s tail, it was a sword cut out.


    The sword edge hit the dragon''s tail fiercely. At the same time, Lin Yun was not idle, holding a long spear, and launched an attack almost at the same time.


    The two attacks collided fiercely with the dragon''s tail, and it could be seen that blood flowed out from the dragon''s tail soon.


    A piece of dragon scale was cracked by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attack.


    And it wounded the giant dragon, and at the same time, forcibly blocked the attack of the dragon monster.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not at all happy, because with the physical strength and size of this giant dragon and monster, such an injury was not a look at all.


    It''s like being bitten by a mosquito.


    However, the pain and blood still angered the giant dragon instantly.


    Obviously, this big guy has a bad temper.


    An even louder dragon cry came, deafening, and even under this roar, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun lost their minds for a moment.


    But it was only for a moment. After regaining their senses, the two of them did not stop, and continued to escape here.


    He didn''t love to fight, and the blow just now wasn''t aimed at severely injuring the giant dragon, but just to block its attack.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, but it has also successfully angered the giant dragon, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to stand stupidly anymore.


    He rushed directly into the gray mist and disappeared instantly.


    And this giant dragon, after a random attack, spit out a blood-red beam of energy from its mouth.


    It''s not spiritual power, it''s not source power, but it''s a bit like the power of blood.


    Under the crazy attack of this red beam of light, the surrounding gray fog was immediately reopened.


    It was a completely indiscriminate attack, and under such circumstances, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had suffered a lot.


    On the one hand, he had to leave as soon as possible, and on the other hand, he had to be extremely careful about the attack of this giant dragon.


    And such a terrifying attack range, it is not an easy task to avoid it.


    Fortunately, the last two escaped all the attacks without any risk, and managed to stay away from the giant dragon.


    After venting, the giant dragon finally calmed down slowly.


    Although the pair of huge longan eyes were still full of anger, they did not continue to make noise.


    There was really too much movement, the commotion just now made the entire space seem to be shattered.


    Angrily, he took a mouthful of the flesh and blood of the giant fish, as if food could calm the anger in his heart.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. The delicious food really calmed down the giant dragon quickly.


    At the same time, the anger in his eyes dissipated quickly, and he even seemed to have changed into a satisfied look.


    Enjoying the food comfortably, the huge body was once again hidden in the gray mist.


    Having escaped successfully, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also went deep into the gray mist at this time.


    These gray fogs have no harm to the human body, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have tried it, but it does have some serious impact on sight and consciousness.


    Even spiritual sense couldn''t penetrate the gray fog, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were always very careful when walking in the gray fog.


    No one is sure what kind of guy is hidden behind this gray fog.


    Also, will the giant dragon catch up to you just now?


    "Fortunately, the reminders of these guys are huge and cannot be hidden."


    Lin Yun jokingly said, indeed, with the reminders of the dragon monster and the big fish monster, even with the cover of gray fog, there is basically no possibility of hiding.


    To this, Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    "That''s how lucky we two are?"


    It can be regarded as having fun in bitterness, just now was indeed extremely thrilling, and even the two of them had prepared well, and if they couldn''t escape, they would fight the idea of ??fighting that giant dragon.


    Although he didn''t want to fight that big guy, if he really had no other choice, there was nothing he could do.


    Proceeding carefully in the fog all the way, fortunately, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not encounter any giant beasts, nor did they encounter any danger, which made them feel relieved and at the same time Secretly guessed.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4047

    There were no other behemoths encountered along the way, nor any danger.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had to wonder, is there only those two giant beasts in this space?


    After all, with such a large body, if there are other giant beasts, they should have been discovered long ago, and it is impossible to hide them.


    "But if that''s the case, what does that giant dragon mean by predation?"


    There are only two behemoths, but the dragon behemoth still preys on the big fish behemoth, what should we do after eating it? So it shouldn''t be possible.


    Another point is that this space seems to be larger than imagined, and it is much larger.


    Because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun escaped with all their strength just now, there is absolutely no doubt about their speed, but so far, the two of them still haven''t seen the edge of this space.


    Neither of them even knew where they were now.


    This is strange, you know, from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s point of view, this place should be just a place for spiritual cultivation, how big can it be?


    Even in the Myriad Great Realm, with the current speed of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they could go anywhere in a galaxy in an instant, and even cross the galaxy.


    But just now, the two of them have not come to the end of this space for such a long time, that is to say, this space is bigger than a galaxy in thousands of worlds?


    It may even be several times larger, otherwise it would be impossible for the two of them to find the edge of this space for such a long time.


    Two questions lingered in the minds of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but right now they had no other choice but to take one step at a time.


    Walking carefully in the gray mist, both of them are very vigilant about every move around them.


    But during such careful walking, the surrounding area was completely silent, without even a single sound, as if it was a dead place.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But the two giant beasts just now made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sure that this place is definitely not a dead place.


    Time passed by, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t know how long they had walked.


    Anyway, according to the feeling, it has been a long time, a few days, or a few months?


    But is this space really that big? At the speed of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they haven''t walked out for several months?


    "This place is so weird."


    "yes."


    It''s been such a long time, I can''t get out, and I haven''t encountered any danger, so the two of them can''t be trapped here to death, right?


    Or is there some danger in these gray fogs that the two of them haven''t noticed yet? Let the hallucinations produced by the two of them keep wandering around in the gray fog?


    It is very possible that, just like some high-level traps, warriors with low cultivation, if they accidentally enter these high-level traps, they will not even notice it.


    Then I was trapped in it all the time, without knowing it.


    The trapped formation has no attack power and no defense power, but it just keeps you trapped in it.


    It is not uncommon for some warriors to be directly trapped in the formation.


    Unless someone closes the formation, or someone inside finds a way to break the formation, it will be difficult to break the trapped formation.


    Right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun wondered if they were also in a predicament.


    But with their cultivation bases, what other formations in this world can trap them? And can the two of them not see the slightest flaw?


    This is almost impossible. With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current cultivation base, it is considered to be the top formation in the extreme world. It took so long for the two to find out.


    It''s not sleepy, so what about the current situation?


    I don''t want to believe that this space is really so huge that the two of them walked for several months without going out.


    In Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s minds, they were more willing to believe that from the beginning to the end, the two of them were circling around in place, and the vision obscured by the gray fog disturbed their direction, so they didn''t go out.


    I prefer the latter, but right now, the two of them couldn''t find any answer.


    "What should we do now?"


    Feeling helpless, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen who was at the side and asked. ,


    There is not much fear, after all, they are not fledgling little guys, along the way, whether it is Xiao Chen or Lin Yun, they have experienced countless dangers.


    Although the current situation made them puzzled, they still maintained their composure.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen looked around, but there was still a thick gray fog, other than that, he couldn''t see anything else at all.


    "There is no flaw at all. If it is a formation, it is impossible to do this."


    "But if it''s these gray fogs, the two of us have checked many times, and there are no other problems except for covering the line of sight and blocking the consciousness."


    "Then I''m afraid there is only one possibility."


    "You mean that the area of ??this space is huge?"


    "How else can I explain it?"


    He smiled helplessly, although it is impossible, but that is the only way to think at the moment.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun didn''t refute it either, after all, this is the most reasonable explanation right now.


    "Okay, it''s useless to think too much, let''s continue."


    If this space is really huge, then if you go on, you will eventually find the answer.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun nodded, and the two continued on their way.


    Anyway, in the gray fog, I can''t figure out the direction at all, just look for a direction and keep walking.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the surrounding fog became thicker and denser, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were only separated by less than half a meter, so they couldn''t see each other clearly at this moment.


    There is no way, the two can only hold hands with each other to avoid getting separated. In such a situation, once separated, it will be even more troublesome.


    This dog gray mist is really troublesome, and there is no way to disperse it at all. Xiao Chen once thought of using source power and sword energy to disperse it, but in the end it still ended in failure.


    There is absolutely no way.


    It didn''t know how long they had been walking, when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were almost used to the existence of these gray fogs, and it was fine when the gray fogs became thicker and thicker.


    Suddenly, following the steps of the two of them, they walked out of the gray fog.


    The surrounding gray fog dissipated, and a little light appeared around him.


    It is the starry sky, although it is very different from the starry sky of the myriad worlds, but it is finally bright.


    But right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about the starlight around them at all, they both stared blankly at the front, and their mouths were long enough to grow.


    "This this.............."


    He opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but couldn''t say it at all, the continent, a continent that was so big that it was unimaginable, beyond the knowledge of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, appeared in front of them at this moment.


    I don''t know how to describe it anymore, anyway, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were shocked by everything in front of them.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4048

    There is a thick gray mist behind him, but there is such a thin line between them, but it is completely like two worlds.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were dumbfounded by the huge land in front of them.


    Because the two had never seen such a huge land.


    "I''m afraid it''s as big as a galaxy?"


    When he came back to his senses, Lin Yun said in disbelief, but Xiao Chen replied without thinking about it.


    "Be more courageous, it''s far more than that."


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, the area of ??this incomparably huge land is probably at least as large as six or seven galaxies.


    A piece of land is actually comparable to six or seven galaxies. What kind of concept is this? No wonder the two were shocked.


    Moreover, this was still the speculation in Xiao Chen''s mind.


    Because the two of them can''t see the whole picture of this land at all, they can only see the tip of the iceberg of this land.


    Yes, just the tip of the iceberg.


    Standing here, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can be sure that what the two of them have seen is the tip of the iceberg of this continent.


    And if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had the perspective of God at this time, they would be even more shocked.


    This entire space is surrounded by a circle of gray mist, which is the area that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun passed through before.


    But compared to the entire space, the area occupied by this gray mist is so small that it couldn''t be smaller.


    The entire space is a circle, and the gray fog is the outermost edge of the space, with only a thin layer.


    That''s right, it''s just a thin layer, but it took Xiao Chen and Lin Yun such a long time to cross this area, which shows how huge this whole space really is.


    After passing through the gray fog area, it is this land.


    This huge piece of land occupies more than 80% of the entire space, surrounded by this circle of starry sky.


    The huge land is the core of this space.


    He didn''t know how long he stood there, and finally, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Let''s go."


    Since they have all appeared here, it is natural to board this piece of land to have a look.


    Moreover, the two of them don''t have any goals right now, so naturally there is nothing to hesitate.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun nodded immediately.


    The two leaned towards the mainland all the way, the closer they got, the more they could feel the hugeness of the land.


    Compared with those lands in the myriad worlds, they can all be called small islands, even calling them small islands is a bit exaggerated.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He didn''t encounter any danger, and landed on this continent very smoothly.


    The surrounding area is full of yellow sand and is desolate.


    There is no sign of life at all, as if there is no life on this entire continent.


    Of course, this was only what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun saw, and even after they landed on this continent, they immediately developed their spiritual consciousness.


    Without the obstruction of the gray mist, the spiritual consciousness of the two is naturally no longer restricted.


    But with the coverage of the divine sense, after it has been unfolded to the extreme, under the perception of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is still yellow sand all over the sky, and there is nothing else.


    One must know that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current consciousness can cover several universes without any problem at all. With full power, half a galaxy can be covered in it.


    But right now, the size of half an area has not yet been able to derive the desert in front of it.


    It can be seen how big this continent is.


    Even looking from above, the place where Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were located was only a small corner of this continent, not even a tenth of it.


    Spiritual Mind didn''t find any useful clues, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked around.


    "It''s really desolate."


    "Yeah, there is nothing around, it''s all yellow sand, but it shouldn''t be the case in other places."


    "Let''s go."


    Since they didn''t find anything, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun soon prepared to move on and look elsewhere.


    Not to mention, without the obstruction of gray fog, it is really much more convenient, because of the existence of divine consciousness, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can easily perceive all the dangers around them.


    Therefore, the speed of the two was very fast, but even at this speed, the two of them still did not leave the desert for several hours.


    Even if it was going from one galaxy to another, at the speed of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they should have arrived long ago.


    But right now, they haven''t walked out of this wasteland yet.


    For the hugeness of this piece of land, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun completely had a personal experience.


    Just as the two were walking forward, suddenly, a huge Longquan storm appeared right in front of them.


    It is like an earth dragon, rising from the ground and linking to the sky.


    The entire sky was enveloped by this huge tornado.


    The yellow sand all over the sky was flying all over the sky under the blowing of the terrifying wind.


    It is already so huge from a distance, it is hard to imagine how huge this tornado will be if it comes close, at least it will not be less than hundreds of thousands of meters high.


    This was the first time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had seen such a huge tornado.


    Moreover, the reunion is still so far away, the two of them could feel the whistling of the gust of wind.


    Although these strong winds did not pose much threat to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was because of the long distance.


    If the distance is shortened, it will be hard to say.


    Moreover, the speed of this tornado should definitely not be slow, although it doesn''t seem to have any abnormality from visual inspection.


    But because of the size and distance of the tornado, people had the illusion that it was standing still. In fact, the tornado was hitting Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at an extremely fast speed.


    "It''s troublesome."


    If it was in the Great Realm, such natural disasters as gusts of wind, raging fire, etc., were nothing in the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After all, even Tianlei, the two of them didn''t care at all at this time, it was impossible to pose any threat to them.


    But here, on this huge mysterious land, everything is different.


    Simple natural disasters, simple gusts of wind, and fires could all pose a threat to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Because this is no ordinary disaster at all.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if such a tornado appeared in the Thousand Thousand Worlds, it might be enough to destroy several galaxies, but it is still the kind that no one can stop, unless it is a strong person from the extreme world.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun asked with a smile.


    "How about it, do you want to change the route?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen directly shook his head, it was impossible to change the course.


    First of all, the size of this tornado is too big. If it is diverted, I don''t know where to go. Moreover, who can guarantee that there will be no trouble after the diversion?


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s idea is very simple, that is to rush over directly.


    Dash through the center of the tornado, out of this gust of wind.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s answer, Lin Yun smiled as expected.


    "I knew you would."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4049

    Lin Yun said with a smile, he had expected Xiao Chen to answer like this.


    Although this tornado was huge and terrifyingly powerful, Xiao Chen had no intention of detouring at all.


    "Let''s go."


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen said something with a smile, and then the two rushed straight into the tornado.


    The closer to the center of the tornado, the stronger the wind. At this time, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had to mobilize their source power to defend.


    In the wind, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really seemed to be blown up by two grains of dust.


    But even so, these two particles of dust are still standing, and they are still trying to pass through the hurricane.


    The sound of the howling wind was all around my ears, as if there was no other sound except the sound of the wind.


    Along the way, the strong wind did not cause any substantial damage to the two of them.


    This is also thanks to Yuanli.


    If there is no source power and only rely on spiritual power to defend, I am afraid that it will be torn to pieces by these strong winds long ago.


    Continuing interest towards the center of the storm.


    Along the way, apart from the strong wind, there was no other danger.


    However, when the two reached the center of the storm, the wind here had reached its limit, and countless sands were blown up by the strong wind, forming the core of the tornado.


    At first, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t pay attention, but when they were only about to enter the center of the strong wind, Xiao Chen suddenly grabbed Lin Yun and shouted at the same time.


    "Be careful."


    Almost at the same time as Xiao Chen acted, a thick tail pierced from the center of the storm instantly.


    The tail is covered with scales, and it is extremely huge. At a glance, it is at least several thousand meters thick, just like a pillar of the sky.


    Moreover, at the end of the tail, there is a huge poisonous thorn.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen reacted in time, and quickly pulled Lin Yun away from him.


    Otherwise, I was caught off guard just now, and was hit by this poisonous sting, and I guess the end would be very uncomfortable.


    "this is.............."


    After successfully dodging, the two looked at the sand city at the center of the storm.


    At this time, vaguely, the two finally saw a huge black shadow hiding in the center of the storm.


    The black shadow is very huge, although it is not as good as the previous giant dragon and giant fish, but the laughter of the black shadow alone is estimated to be tens of thousands of meters long.


    There is also a long tail, waiting for the two of them outside the storm.


    The poisonous needle at the end of the tail exudes an icy aura.


    Sisi''s voice came from the storm.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun knew that they might have encountered a giant beast like before.


    Originally, I guessed whether there were only two giant beasts like that in this space, but now it seems that this is obviously not the case.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Perhaps it was because there were very few giant beasts in the gray mist, so I didn''t see them.


    And this huge land right now is the real home of these giant beasts, and more giant beasts live here.


    I secretly guessed in my heart, but now is obviously not the time to think about these things.


    After missing a single hit, the giant beast''s tail aimed at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun again.


    Regardless of its huge size, its speed is indeed not slow at all, and it can even be said to be ridiculously fast.


    The stinger aimed directly at the two of them, like a mountain pressing down on them.


    In the midst of the storm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no way out, they could only bite the bullet and fight.


    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo was also activated to the extreme, facing the attacking giant tail, he directly slashed out with a sword.


    The terrifying sword edge directly cut the surrounding wind in half.


    The sword edge hit the giant tail hard, and it was obvious that when the blow fell, a wound appeared on the tail.


    At the same time, Lin Yun didn''t stay idle, and seized the opportunity to shoot directly, stabbing at the black shadow in the center of the storm.


    Following Lin Yun''s attack, the storm seemed to be shattered directly.


    The two terrifying forces collided, and afterward, the terrifying gust of wind disappeared immediately.


    It should be the result of two forces canceling each other out.


    And as the storm disappeared, the yellow sand above the sky also slowly dissipated.


    And the huge black shadow hidden in the center of the storm finally revealed its true face.


    The first is the size, which is still extremely huge, unbelievably large.


    It looks like a scorpion first, but it is different from a scorpion. It is covered with hard scales all over its body.


    A single scale is probably as big as a star island.


    Staring at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in front of him with scarlet eyes.


    In its view, these two ants are like fools.


    The long tail moved constantly behind him, as if he was looking for an opportunity to launch a fatal blow to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at any time.


    Under the gaze of this giant scorpion, Xiao Chen swung the Wuchen Sword in his hand, and said with a smile on his face.


    "I knew it wouldn''t be peaceful here, so I ran into trouble."


    "It seems that this should be the base camp of those giant beasts."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun nodded silently. Indeed, judging from the current situation, this huge and outrageous continent should be the base camp of these giant beasts.


    "Let''s do it."


    Although they could leave right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun obviously didn''t intend to leave, but wanted to kill the giant scorpion.


    Compared with the giant dragon and monster seen in the gray mist before, the strength of this giant scorpion is obviously much weaker, and its size is also much smaller.


    Against the dragon monster, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were indeed not sure that they would be able to win, but against this giant scorpion, it was not a problem at all.


    Having never fought these giant beasts before, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also curious about how strong these giant beasts were.


    Moreover, the two of them also want to know the secrets of these giant beasts. Maybe if they understand them, they will be able to understand this space.


    After all, knowing that now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still don''t know anything about this space, and they have many questions, and they all want to get answers.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no intention of running away at all, this giant scorpion with low intelligence seemed to be irritated.


    There was a hissing sound in his mouth, and then he took the initiative to attack.


    The giant tail behind him swiped violently, sweeping towards the two of them directly.


    This tail should be the most common attack method of this monitor lizard.


    Xiao Chen made a move, and looked at the tail again with his sword. The terrifying sword edge not only blocked the tail''s attack, but also left a deep wound on it.


    Perhaps it was the pain that stimulated the giant scorpion, without stopping at all, the tail attacked again, but Xiao Chen still chose to be tough from the front.


    But this time, when Xiao Chen blocked his tail attack again, a pair of huge pincers in front of the giant scorpion suddenly attacked Xiao Chen without warning.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4050

    Xiao Chen blocked the tail''s attack, but right now, it looked like a feint, but in fact, the real threat was the pair of huge pincers.


    With a huge piercing sound, it struck Xiao Chen like lightning.


    But at this time, because Xiao Chen was dealing with the tail, he attacked with his back facing the pliers.


    In addition, this giant scorpion seemed to know that this was an opportunity, so its tail was still exerting force, and Xiao Chen had no way to get away.


    But don''t forget, Xiao Chen is not alone right now, there is also Lin Yun beside him.


    At the critical moment, Lin Yun shot, the spear swept across, and hit the pincers hard.


    The two of them were like this, one dealing with the giant scorpion''s tail and the other dealing with the giant scorpion''s pincers.


    The terrifying power erupted, and Xiao Chen was the first to launch the attack.


    The Wuchen sword in his hand flickered with a faint blue light.


    At the same time, at the position between the eyebrows, there is also the pattern of a small blue sword emerging.


    After being taught by the elders of the Divine Sword, Xiao Chen had a new direction for cultivating the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, at least he had a goal to learn from.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen became more comfortable in cultivating the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo.


    And according to the elders of Divine Sword, the most special and powerful thing about the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo lies in its growth and uniqueness.


    Everyone''s Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo will eventually grow into different existences.


    Unlike other special physiques, basically there will not be much difference.


    Therefore, although Elder Excalibur and Xiao Chen both possessed the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo, their Heavenly Dao Sword Embryos were completely different.


    The cyan light soon bloomed around Wuchenjian, and with the appearance of the cyan light, Wuchen sword also became extremely sharp.


    Following Xiao Chen''s fierce force, a sword directly cut off the tail of the giant scorpion.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen also attacked with all his strength, piercing through the giant pair of strong men in the giant scorpion with a single shot.


    Roaring in pain, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t give the giant scorpion any chance at all.


    Climb up again, seize the opportunity, and launched a fatal blow to the giant scorpion.


    Both of their attacks aimed at the giant scorpion''s head.


    With one blow, it directly penetrated the giant scorpion''s head.


    He still wanted to struggle, but it was a pity that the vitality in his body was passing away quickly, and after a while, the giant scorpion lay motionless on the ground.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The huge body fell to the ground with a bang, and the surroundings felt like an earthquake, and the ground trembled.


    After dealing with the giant scorpion, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that these big guys also have strengths and weaknesses."


    "Indeed, compared with the giant fish and dragon monsters before, this guy''s strength is much weaker."


    "Not only strength, but also body shape."


    "You said that the strength of these big guys is directly proportional to their size?"


    Xiao Chen guessed.


    The strength division of these big guys is really a mystery, and there is no breath from them.


    It seems that they don''t have spiritual power at all, and only rely on their own physical bodies, but their physical bodies are too strong, strong enough for them to ignore the existence of spiritual power.


    "maybe."


    It''s just that the answer can''t be found for the time being. After all, the time the two have been in contact with these big guys is still too short to make a judgment.


    Slowly falling on the big guy, looking at the corpse in front of him, Xiao Chen suddenly had a whim.


    "What do you think this guy tastes like?"


    He had never eaten such a creature before, and for a while, Xiao Chen felt a little hungry.


    After all, he hadn''t drunk for a long time since he entered that cultivation spiritual place, and seeing this big guy''s body now, Xiao Chen wanted to have a sip of him then.


    As he said that, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Lin Yun who was on the side. Facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, how could Lin Yun not know what he was thinking.


    "You''ll know if you don''t try it."


    He said something with a smile.


    As soon as he said it, Xiao Chen directly sacrificed the Wuchen Sword, and slashed out with one sword, cutting off the scales on the big guy''s surface.


    Not to mention, this big guy''s scales have extremely high defensive power. It is estimated that if he gets the Myriad World, he can become a treasure sought after by countless people.


    Because even if you don''t do anything, you just need to cut it into the shape of armor and let people wear it, you can have a terrifying defense.


    At least the emperor has no chance of breaking open with one hit, even the emperor would have to spend a lot of strength, and must hit the same place every time, and if things go on like this, he can break open little by little.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not interested in these scales right now, so they just throw them aside.


    The scales were removed, and the tender flesh was taken out. Soon, the two lit a fire and began to roast the meat.


    Accompanied by the roasting of the flame, there was a sound of creaking oil, and a scent wafted out.


    "smell good."


    Smelling this fragrance, Xiao Chen said with a smile, this smell is really good, very delicious.


    Before they ate, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help but twitch their index fingers.


    Seeing that the barbecue was getting cooked little by little, Xiao Chen couldn''t wait to tear off a piece, and ate it in big gulps.


    ¡°Delicious, refreshing......¡±


    The taste that he had never experienced before exploded in his mouth, making Xiao Chen give a thumbs up uncontrollably.


    While eating the meat, he raised the jug and compared it to Lin Yun, and then drank it in a big gulp.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Lin Yun smiled, but he was not at all dissatisfied with the movements of his hands. He also ate meat and drank heavily in the same way.


    That feeling is really refreshing.


    "Haha, cool."


    Laughing loudly, even though he was in an unknown space, Xiao Chen felt refreshed and relaxed at this moment.


    The same is true for Lin Yun. With his mouth full of oil, he has to praise that the meat of this giant beast is really delicious.


    If you take it to the Thousand Thousand Worlds, you don''t know how many people will be sought after.


    "This fine wine still needs to accompany the delicious food. They complement each other and complement each other."


    While the two were eating and drinking, suddenly, Xiao Chen felt as if the blood in his body had been boiled, and his whole body began to heat up.


    Moreover, the skin also becomes red, as well as the bones and muscles.


    The whole person is like a huge furnace, constantly refining the blood and bones in the body.


    "This.............."


    The sudden change made Xiao Chen stunned. At the same time, Lin Yun beside him was also in the same situation. His current situation was exactly the same as Xiao Chen''s.


    Both of them felt a hot feeling, and this feeling was still improving.


    It''s not enough to say it''s painful, after all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t care about such a small scene.


    But soon, the faces of the two of them changed drastically, not to be ugly, but to be pleasantly surprised.


    That''s right, in Xiao Chen''s and Lin Yun''s eyes, a flash of light burst out at this moment, and the surprise in their eyes could not be concealed at all.


    As if they had discovered some new continent, they looked at each other in disbelief.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4051

    Feeling the changes in their bodies, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and there was a hint of surprise in their eyes.


    Although the current body is in some pain, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can clearly feel that their physical bodies are improving.


    You know, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s physical bodies haven''t been upgraded for a long time.


    Because with the physical strength of the two of them today, ordinary cultivation and those treasures are almost useless.


    It can be said that it has been promoted to the limit, and it is already very difficult to improve.


    But now, the physical bodies of the two of them have improved again. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help being surprised by this feeling.


    "It''s the flesh and blood of this giant beast..."


    Soon, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun guessed that it was the flesh and blood of this giant beast that improved their physical bodies.


    For a moment, both of them couldn''t help but get excited.


    It was completely unexpected that the flesh and blood of this giant beast would have such benefits.


    What many geniuses and earth treasures in the outside world can''t do, the flesh and blood of this giant beast can actually do it.


    In fact, it is not surprising to think about it, because the physical strength of this giant beast is already terrifying.


    No spiritual power, no source power, just relying on the strength of the physical body, there is such a terrifying strength, which shows how strong this giant beast has reached.


    Now being killed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun gave them a great chance.


    Although there will be pain during the process of ascension, such pain is nothing to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and they can directly ignore it.


    Without thinking too much, Xiao Chen quickly ordered another big bite of meat, the same meat, but now it tasted a bit more delicious.


    There is no other way, to be able to improve his physical strength, to Xiao Chen, that is the best food in the world.


    Not to be outdone, Lin Yun also started eating with big mouthfuls.


    After learning that the meat of this giant beast can enhance physical strength, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun turned into crazy rice cookers without any hesitation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    There was originally a lot of meat, but it was eaten up by the two of them in a short time.


    During this whole process, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could clearly feel that their physical bodies were constantly improving.


    Although the speed is not very fast, it has never stopped improving.


    "Come again."


    Looking at each other, Xiao Chen got up, and once again cut off a lot of flesh and blood from the giant beast.


    Lin Yun was in charge of handling it. After roasting, the two of them ate again with big mouthfuls.


    Regardless of the size of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they are like two grains of sand compared to this giant beast.


    But at this moment, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seemed to have turned into a bottomless pit, and there was no limit to stop at all.


    The physical body, which was already far more than the weight of the two, entered the body, and was instantly laughed at and became the strength of the physical body.


    The more they ate, the more delighted Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked in their eyes.


    After a whole night, this gigantic beast was eaten up by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It''s an exaggeration. Such a huge monster was eaten overnight, leaving only its skeleton.


    "Comfortable."


    After eating and wiping it off, Xiao Chen shouted with a smile, and Lin Yun beside him also had a satisfied look on his face.


    In one night, the physical bodies of the two have improved a lot, and there are no side effects.


    Looking at the slowly rising sun, this continent is also divided into day and night.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who originally had no expectations for this continent, seem to have found their next goal at this moment.


    When they practiced spiritual land there before, the two of them improved their source power more, and the quantity and quality of the source force in their bodies had been greatly enhanced.


    But relatively speaking, the physical body has not made any progress.


    But now, the meat of this giant beast can actually enhance the body, how could Xiao Chen and Lin Yun bear it.


    Needless to say, the two got up and immediately prepared to find other giant beasts to hunt.


    Anyway, it''s just eating. After eating the flesh to complete the real transformation, eating the meat of this giant beast will have no effect.


    Setting off again, this time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s goal was very clear, which was to run towards those giant beasts.


    In the eyes of the two, these giant beasts have become the best delicacy in the world and cannot be let go.


    During the search all the way, Xiao Chen fancied.


    "Brother Lin Yun."


    "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "Do you think there is any difference between the good and bad meat of this giant beast? Is there any difference between the giant scorpion and the giant dragon?"


    The meat of the giant scorpion has improved the physical bodies of the two of them a lot. If they can get the meat of the dragon and giant beast before, maybe the effect will be even better.


    Giant beasts have strengths and weaknesses, so do their flesh and blood also have strengths and weaknesses? "


    If this is the case, wouldn''t it be better to hunt and kill some stronger behemoths?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but swallowed, that dragon monster should look delicious.


    Just hearing this, Lin Yun was a little speechless.


    "Are you sure the two of us can kill that giant dragon?"


    It''s good to have an idea, and the meat of that dragon and giant beast is indeed very attractive, but killing it may not be an easy task.


    From the brief contact before, it is not difficult to see that the strength of the giant dragon is not weak.


    At least it was much stronger than the giant scorpion that the two of them beheaded yesterday.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, to be honest, didn''t have much confidence.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen curled his lips helplessly. He naturally knew that the giant dragon was not easy to deal with, but the feeling of physical improvement made Xiao Chen uncontrollably agitated.


    If it is really possible to kill that giant dragon, that would be great, maybe the improvement will be faster.


    "Don''t think about it, let''s look for others first, and talk about it later when we meet."


    Not to mention the question of whether to win or not, it is probably not easy to find that giant dragon.


    I can''t go back to the gray fog again. Lin Yun doesn''t want to touch the gray fog at all. It''s really uncomfortable to be in the gray fog.


    Let''s see if we can meet other giant beasts on this continent.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen did not refute, but nodded as he said, that''s right, first look for other giant beasts, as for the dragon giant beast, we will talk about it later when we encounter it.


    But the next time they meet, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s thoughts may not be to run away.


    After all, they ran away before because there was no reason to fight. Since there was no reason, the two of them definitely didn''t want to take risks in vain.


    But it''s different now, the meat of these giant beasts can enhance the strength of the physical body.


    In this way, the behemoth, which was originally worthless, instantly became a sweet pastry.


    In the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it was no different from a genius treasure.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4052

    It is extremely greedy for the giant dragon and beast. After all, its strength is so powerful, its flesh and blood must be stronger than that of the giant scorpion.


    It''s just that the whereabouts of the dragon and giant beast can''t be found right now, so there''s no need to think about it for the time being.


    The two of them were on their way, looking for the figure of the giant beast, no longer hiding from the giant beast like before.


    After knowing that the flesh and blood of this giant beast is a treasure, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have always been obsessed with the flesh and blood of the giant beast.


    The hard work paid off, and after several hours of marching, a giant scorpion finally rushed out from the sand.


    His body was bigger than yesterday''s one, upon seeing it, a smile appeared on Xiao Chen''s face.


    The Wuchen sword was sacrificed immediately.


    This is a baby, don''t let it get away.


    Without waiting for the giant scorpion to attack, Xiao Chen attacked it first, and Lin Yun followed closely behind.


    The attitude of the two of them towards these behemoths has completely changed.


    Sensing the killing intent from Xiao Chen and the two of them, the giant scorpion also let out a roar, and its tail struck Xiao Chen like lightning.


    It was not the first time to fight this giant scorpion, Xiao Chen gained experience and easily blocked the giant scorpion''s attack.


    The Wuchen sword slashed out fiercely, colliding with the giant scorpion''s tail fiercely.


    Under Xiao Chen''s resistance, it was difficult for this giant beast to advance an inch.


    But at this time, its pair of huge pliers attacked Xiao Chen without at least hesitation.


    But before hitting Xiao Chen, Lin Yun took advantage of the situation to block the attack of the pincers.


    Naturally, there was no problem with the cooperation between the two. After knowing each other for so many years, there was no need to talk about the tacit understanding between them, so from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen never cared about the giant scorpion''s pincers.


    The two teamed up to block the two attacks of the giant scorpion, and Xiao Chen also made a move at this time, a blue light radiated from the Wuchen sword, and then he cut it down with one sword, and the terrifying sword edge cut off the head in an instant The tail of the giant scorpion.


    It was exactly the same as when he killed the giant scorpion yesterday.


    The tail was cut off, and at the same time, Lin Yun also made a move, breaking the giant scorpion''s pincers with one blow.


    With its tail and pincers destroyed at the same time, it can be said that this giant scorpion has no fighting power.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t talk nonsense, and ended the life of the giant scorpion neatly.


    He easily killed this giant scorpion. To be honest, although the strength of this giant scorpion is not weak, there is still a big gap between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Killing them was not a difficult task for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    What''s more, yesterday''s physical improvement also strengthened the combat power of the two of them to a certain extent.


    Lying on the ground, the lifeless giant scorpion undoubtedly became Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s delicacy again.


    "Began to eat."


    A large number of fires were raised, and this time Xiao Chen directly disposed of the giant beast''s corpse in one go.


    A mountain of flesh and blood stood next to the two of them, roasting and chomping at the same time.


    The body started to improve slowly like yesterday again.


    This feeling is really good, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not in a hurry to leave this mysterious space right now.


    Anyway, they don''t know the way to leave right now, and the hint to the two of them in this secret realm is also very simple, that is, to survive.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    That being the case, then find a way to survive first, at least eat enough first.


    Give one''s physical strength a thorough promotion.


    With their heads down, they were busy eating meat, neither of them spoke.


    As time went by, the sun also slowly set down the mountain.


    As night fell, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun turned a deaf ear to it, they didn''t care at all, they just bowed their heads and cooked.


    What is more important than improving strength.


    Reminding the huge giant scorpion, it was completely eaten by the two of them, leaving only some residue.


    Satisfied with food and drink, Xiao Chen lay comfortably on the ground, and his physical body improved a bit. According to this, as long as there is enough giant beast meat, Xiao Chen is sure that his physical body will have a qualitative leap.


    And such a leap, the improvement of strength is absolutely huge.


    At that time, I am afraid that Xiao Chen will be able to contend with the strongest in the extreme world just by relying on the strength of his physical body.


    This is definitely a terrifying concept, you know, this is just pure physical strength.


    Just to achieve this step is obviously not something that can be accomplished overnight, and there is still a long way to go.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is nothing else here, but there are giant beasts.


    While the two were resting, suddenly, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sat up at the same time.


    Looking at the same place.


    In the dark night, under the watchful eyes of the two, a figure slowly approached in the night.


    This figure is not big, and it should be a person from the outline.


    But, is there anyone else in this space?


    They looked at each other, and there was a hint of doubt in their eyes.


    Unwilling to take it lightly, slowly, this figure came to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Looking middle-aged, and looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s eyes were full of doubts at the same time.


    Obviously, he was also very surprised to meet Xiao Chen and Lin Yun here.


    "Are you also from the extreme world?"


    The middle-aged man took the initiative to speak, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said.


    "The same to you?"


    "Never seen you guys before."


    The middle-aged man said, and then the three of them exchanged some pleasantries. During the conversation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also knew that the place they were in now was called a dead end.


    It is a very famous place in the extreme world.


    It''s just that when he entered a dead end, he had never seen Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at all. This was where the middle-aged man was puzzled.


    But after hearing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s answers, the middle-aged man was silent for a while, and finally spoke slowly.


    "The luck of the two of you..."


    The two were originally cultivating in the spiritual land, but in the end, they actually opened a space passage leading to a dead end.


    Moreover, the two of them chose to come in. I don''t know if it''s good luck or bad luck.


    At the same time, when the middle-aged man said that this is a dead end, the expressions of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also became a little weird.


    As for the dead end, the two of them had heard of it before. When they were in the Huofeng galaxy, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun discussed whether to enter the dead end.


    In the end, both of them chose to give up.


    After all, this dead end is too dangerous. Once you enter, no one can guarantee what the result will be.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are both family members now, so it is impossible to act recklessly regardless of their family members.


    Therefore, the two did not choose to enter a dead end in the end, but who would have thought that they would still enter a dead end in the end.


    Obviously it was just to practice spiritually, but the final result was like this.


    After learning that this was a dead end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were filled with helplessness, what is this called?


    It''s just that right now, even if the two of them want to repent, it''s useless, because once they enter a dead end, they will either go to the sky in one step, or they will die, and there is no such thing as quitting halfway.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4053

    Unexpectedly, the two of them would end up in a dead end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were full of helplessness about this.


    Just entered the practice spiritual land to practice, who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    And now, even if you want to leave, it is completely impossible.


    After questioning this extremely strong man, the two also learned that he didn''t know much about the dead end, and he had already told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun what he knew.


    Anyway, there is definitely no way to leave.


    In the dead end, the only thing you can do is to try your best to survive, and you will be considered a success if you can leave the dead end after surviving.


    And once you die halfway, you are really dead, and there is nothing you can do about it.


    That''s all I know. After speaking, the extremely strong man looked at the skeleton of the giant beast and said with a smile.


    "It seems that you have also discovered the benefits of the flesh and blood of these giant beasts."


    It is not only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who know that the flesh and blood of giant beasts can enhance the physical strength, but the extremely strong man who entered here earlier naturally also knows it.


    And after this period of time, this extremely strong man also hunted down many giant beasts, and his physical strength has improved a lot.


    From this aspect, there are indeed huge benefits to entering a dead end, but unfortunately, it is difficult to say whether you can successfully take away such benefits.


    "Improve yourself as much as possible. After all, no one knows what will happen next, so don''t waste time."


    This is a piece of advice. In a dead end, doing your best to improve yourself is the right way.


    The three of them spent the night together, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also asked how many of them had entered a dead end.


    Knowing that there were only five people, and after entering a dead end, this extremely strong man separated from the others, and has not been found since then. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were the first people he met.


    As for the others, to be honest, even if they are alive or dead, this extremely strong man can''t tell.


    After some conversation, the three finally decided to act together. After all, here, one more person obviously has more chances to survive.


    "The most important thing we should do right now is to hunt and kill these giant beasts. This is the fastest way to improve our strength at present."


    The extremely strong man said, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also nodded accordingly.


    Hunting giant beasts is indeed the most direct and fastest way to improve.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and this extremely powerful man started hunting giant beasts frantically.


    Every day I look for the figure of the giant beast. Of course, in addition to this, I also pay attention to the whereabouts of other people.


    It''s just that the three of them haven''t found any clues of someone''s existence all the time. They think other people should be in other areas of this continent.


    After all, this continent is really too big. If you want to find a few people in such a large area, the value is like finding a needle in a haystack, which is very difficult.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    However, the three of them are not arrogant, after all, improving their strength is the most important thing at present.


    Almost every day, a giant beast is hunted, and sometimes even two are hunted in one day.


    In addition to hunting the giant beast, the rest is to eat.


    The life was quite enjoyable, and under such crazy hunting, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s physical bodies were also improving crazily.


    Compared with before entering the dead end, his physical strength has almost doubled.


    And after so many days, the three of them still haven''t walked out of this desert.


    It can be seen how big this desert is.


    On this day, the three teamed up and successfully hunted down a monitor lizard.


    In this desert, there are only two kinds of giant beasts living, or Xiao Chen and the others have only seen two kinds.


    One is a giant scorpion, and the other is a monitor lizard. In terms of strength, the monitor lizard is obviously stronger than the giant scorpion, and the improvement of flesh and blood is also greater.


    This confirmed Xiao Chen''s previous conjecture, whether the flesh and blood of the dragon and giant beast would be of greater benefit to the body, now it seems that this is certain.


    And it was in this kind of hunting improvement that Xiao Chen and the others gradually discovered something was wrong.


    That is, for several days in a row, the three of Xiao Chen found many corpses of giant beasts.


    These giant beasts were all killed by other giant beasts, but after they were killed, the corpses were not eaten, but just discarded.


    It can be seen that this kind of killing is not for eating at all, but more like pure killing.


    It would not be surprising if it was just a coincidence, but for five or six days in a row, the three of Xiao Chen hadn''t hunted and killed them, and they were able to find the corpse of a giant beast just by searching randomly.


    This seems a little unusual.


    "What''s going on here, these giant beasts are killing each other?"


    "It stands to reason that these giant beasts are not very intelligent. Hunting and killing other giant beasts is mostly for food, but the situation is a little different now. This is just pure killing."


    The extremely strong man said incomprehensibly.


    He has also lived in the dead end for a while, and he already has a certain understanding of these giant beasts.


    To put it bluntly, these giant beasts are more like wild beasts, but they are stronger.


    For a long time, these behemoths have followed the survival rule of survival of the fittest.


    It is impossible for any battle to break out without necessity, except between predator and prey.


    But after hearing what this extremely strong man said, Xiao Chen, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "There is another possibility."


    Hearing this, both Lin Yun and the extremely strong man looked at Xiao Chen, under the gaze of the two, Xiao Chen said slowly.


    "territory."


    "If it''s not for food, then these behemoths are fighting for territory."


    territory? Wild beasts have a strong sense of territory. Once another wild beast enters their territory, a battle will definitely break out.


    This was instinctive, and under the current situation, Xiao Chen thought it was a fight for the territory.


    But hearing his words, the extremely strong man disagreed.


    "Impossible. I have observed these giant beasts before. Whether it is a giant scorpion or a monitor lizard, they don''t have a fixed territory. They seem to be wandering aimlessly in the desert, with no obvious territorial division at all."


    If these behemoths have territorial consciousness, then I must have observed it long ago.


    But from the beginning to the end, this extremely strong man has never seen that these giant beasts have any sense of territory.


    They are more like wandering aimlessly in the desert.


    Just hearing his words, Xiao Chen said something in a deep voice.


    "Not before, doesn''t mean they don''t exist now. Maybe they have evolved?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the extremely strong man was stunned. He didn''t have this consciousness before, but now, have these giant beasts evolved territorial consciousness?


    It''s hard to believe, but this is indeed the best explanation right now, otherwise why do these giant beasts kill each other so frequently?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4054

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the extremely strong man fell into deep thought. Although he still thought it was impossible, how else could he explain it?


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Chen continued from the side.


    "In fact, it is very simple to prove this point. You only need to look at this area to see if there are giant beasts living there."


    Now that he has a sense of territory, he must have his own owner here.


    In this regard, the extreme powerhouse nodded.


    But before that, looking at the corpse of the giant beast in front of them, the three of them just started eating.


    Right now these giant beasts are frequently killing each other, for Xiao Chen and the three of them, it''s a big deal.


    No need to shoot, there is enough giant beast meat every day, which is no different from pie in the sky.


    A gust of wind swept away the corpse of this giant beast.


    At this moment, the three people who had been covering this area with their spiritual thoughts also felt movement at the same time.


    "this is............"


    Two giant beasts fought again, no, not two, but three giant beasts.


    Originally, I wondered whether these giant beasts had evolved a sense of territory. After realizing this, the three of them rushed to the battle place immediately.


    With the speed of the three of them, it didn''t take long to arrive at the battle location.


    He didn''t approach rashly, but watched from afar.


    Under the watchful eyes of the three, there were indeed three giant beasts fighting together.


    Two of the monitor lizards are teaming up to deal with a giant scorpion.


    According to the previous experience of the three of Xiao Chen, the monitor lizard was stronger than the giant scorpion, but now, with the two monitor lizards teaming up, they were unexpectedly no match for the giant scorpion.


    Moreover, the size of this giant scorpion is really too big and exaggerated.


    Ordinary giant scorpions remind that tens of thousands of meters is already the limit, but this giant scorpion, to say the least, is more than 100,000 meters.


    It is equivalent to the size of two ordinary giant scorpions.


    He also had a lot of fights with giant scorpions, and even hunted and killed many giant scorpions during this time.


    But it was the first time for the three of Xiao Chen to see a giant scorpion of this size.


    "This............."


    This extremely strong man looked at the giant scorpion who was not at all inferior to one against two, and even had the upper hand, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun on the side, they also watched the battle between the three giant beasts without blinking.


    The fight didn''t last too long.


    It can be clearly seen that there is still a big gap between the strength of the two monitor lizards and this huge giant scorpion, and the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    So it didn''t take long for the two monitor lizards to be killed by the giant scorpion one after another.


    With the death of the two monitor lizards, it was time for the answer to be revealed.


    Whether Xiao Chen''s guess is right or not, he can be sure at this time.


    Under the watchful eyes of the three, they saw that after winning the victory, the giant scorpion did not eat the corpses of the two monitor lizards.


    It seems that they are not interested in the flesh and blood of these two monitor lizards at all.


    Instead, he stepped on the corpses of the two monitor lizards and let out roars, as if he was swearing his sovereignty.


    From this point of view, it was exactly the same as Xiao Chen''s guess.


    The giant scorpion didn''t kill the two giant lizards for food, it was just because they broke into its territory, so they were killed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After roaring for a while, the giant scorpion didn''t miss it at all. Its huge body quickly got into the sand below and disappeared without a trace.


    As for the corpses of the two monitor lizards, they were just discarded in place without the slightest nostalgia.


    "This............"


    Looking at this, it has fully demonstrated that Xiao Chen''s guess is completely correct.


    These giant beasts have evolved a strong sense of territory, so they will start to kill each other crazily, the purpose is to compete for territory.


    "That''s true, but how did they evolve territorial awareness in such a short period of time?"


    The extremely strong man murmured suspiciously.


    How long has it been? Normally speaking, it is impossible to evolve in such a short period of time.


    The evolution of any species requires a very long process.


    Just like the myriad races in the myriad worlds, whether it is human race, beast race, celestial race, or ghost race, they all evolved to what they are today little by little over a long period of time.


    This is the law of the world, and it is impossible to break through.


    As for this, Xiao Chen on the side said very calmly.


    "It''s naturally true in the outside world, but don''t forget where we are now."


    "You mean dead end?"


    After being told by Xiao Chen, this extremely strong man also quickly reacted.


    Dead ends are magical, and if that''s the case, it all makes sense.


    "That giant scorpion should be regarded as the beast king."


    At this time, Lin Yun also said, with a body size and strength far superior to those of the same kind, and having killed two monitor lizards in the first battle, he could indeed be regarded as the king of beasts.


    To this, Xiao Chen nodded his head and said. ,


    "It counts, but there may be more and more beast kings like this in the future."


    "Natural selection has now begun. The stronger and more powerful behemoths will control the world, while those weaker ones can only live on the edge."


    Xiao Chen spoke slowly, with a brand new guess in his mind, perhaps this is the test of the dead end.


    And hearing this, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also had a strange look in their eyes. Obviously, they also thought of something.


    It''s just that the three of them are still not sure about this point, so they don''t know what to say for a while.


    After confirming that the giant scorpion had gone far away, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now, I have picked up another big leak, so don''t waste it."


    It''s too early to say these, but as long as you live, you will have the answer sooner or later.


    But in a dead end, it is useless to think about other things. It is more important to think about how to improve your strength and how to survive.


    After all, even if he got the answer and confirmed the conjecture in his heart, but he died in the end, what''s the point?


    Do everything possible to improve your strength, this is the law of survival in the dead.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man nodded in agreement, and then the three of them stepped aside to the corpses of the two monitor lizards.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he lit a fire and cut the meat, and began to feast on it.


    Speaking of the taste, the meat of the monitor lizard is more delicious, which is more in line with the taste of Xiao Chen and the others.


    So when dealing with the corpses of these two monitor lizards, what Xiao Chen and the others could do was not to waste them.


    Countless flesh and blood were quickly eaten into the mouth by the three of them, and the body felt like it was on fire again, but this feeling, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, was simply a kind of enjoyment.


    Because this means that the strength of the physical body is constantly improving, the strength is constantly improving, and the hope of survival is more.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4055

    The meat of the two giant lizards was quickly finished by Xiao Chen and the others.


    The improvement of the physical body is still going on, Lin Yun said in his spare time.


    "You should have guessed it too, right?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the extremely strong man both nodded, and Xiao Chen spoke.


    "This should be the test of a dead end."


    "Well, no one has been able to clarify what the extreme test is before. In fact, I was wondering before that what is the purpose of the appearance of these giant beasts."


    Judging from the changes and evolution of these giant beasts during this period of time, Xiao Chen and the three of them already had a rough guess in their minds.


    A guess about the dead end.


    First of all these behemoths, at first they didn''t understand what it was, but now, the three of them understood.


    The current continent is probably modeled after the birth of the Myriad Great Realm.


    And these giant beasts are the first batch of creatures that appeared at the beginning of the birth of myriad worlds.


    At that time, the world was very turbid, and many gods had not yet developed their spiritual wisdom, and they seemed to be born with powerful bodies.


    Just like these giant beasts, although each of them has no spiritual power and source power, their physical strength is extremely terrifying.


    Moreover, from being muddled at the beginning to now evolving without territorial awareness, this shows that these giant beasts are constantly improving themselves.


    In the outside world, such a process may take hundreds of millions of years to transform little by little.


    But in the dead end, this time was shortened by wireless, so Xiao Chen and the others could personally experience the changes in the myriad worlds and the evolution of these giant beasts.


    And this should be the test that Dead End gave them.


    Starting from the birth of Myriad World, let them be in it, to personally experience the entire development process of Myriad World.


    In the whole process, they will inevitably encounter many dangers.


    After all, in this dead end, they are indeed real, and they are really dead when they die.


    And this is also a place where the dead end is terrifying. No wonder no one has been able to break through the dead end for so many years.


    Just imagine, no matter how strong a person is, he might have survived without incident from the day of the birth of the Myriad Great Realm to the end?


    The probability of this is really too low, even if you find a place to hide, it is impossible to win such a long time.


    Of course, although the whole process is full of dangers, the benefits that can be obtained are unimaginable.


    No wonder it has been said that as long as one can pass through thousands of great worlds, one must be able to become an elder.


    This is obvious, you have lived from the day of the birth of the Myriad Great Realm to the end.


    It means that you have personally experienced the development process of the entire myriad of great worlds. In this way, it is not difficult to reach the combat power of the elder level.


    It can even be said to be a very simple thing, a very common thing.


    The three of them had such thoughts in their hearts at this time, and the extremely strong man sighed even more at this time.


    "It''s no wonder that since ancient times, no one has successfully crossed the dead end. This is too difficult."


    "It''s really big, but it''s not like there''s no chance."


    After all, every moment, everyone can improve their strength. In this process, there are opportunities besides dangers.


    As long as you seize these opportunities, it is possible to survive.


    Hearing this, the extremely strong man nodded, yes, it''s not that there is no chance at all, it''s just that the opportunity is too slim to be grasped.


    "Okay, now these giant beasts have begun to evolve, do you want to get a beast king to eat?"


    The three of Xiao Chen had already eaten many ordinary giant beasts, but the three of Beastmaster had never eaten them.


    The so-called beast kings were Xiao Chen and the others'' own understanding, referring to those giant beasts that already had territories.


    Compared with other common behemoths, the beast kings with territories are basically obviously bigger, but much bigger.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Just like the giant scorpion just now, that reminder is simply not comparable to ordinary giant scorpions.


    The second is stronger strength. With one against two, he could kill two giant scorpions in a devastating manner. His combat power is indeed terrifying.


    So it is not an exaggeration to call it the beast king.


    He already had his own guesses about the dead end, but no matter how dangerous it was, Xiao Chen and the others had no choice right now.


    I can only try my best to survive.


    Knowing that there may be more and more threats in the future.


    After all, what they are facing now are only these giant beasts, but with the development of the myriad world, the real myriad races will appear later.


    Spiritual wisdom enlightened, learned to practice, strength is getting stronger and stronger, and at the same time, people''s hearts are becoming more and more complicated.


    When the time comes, what Xiao Chen and the three will have to face will not only be a simple giant beast, but also some kind of secret conspiracy.


    It''s easy to hide with open guns, but it''s hard to defend with hidden arrows. If there is a choice, the three of them definitely want to deal with these giant beasts. After all, it''s easy.


    It''s just obvious that the three of them have no right to choose, so at this time, all the three of them can do is to improve their strength as soon as possible.


    So Xiao Chen directly came up with the idea of ??the Beastmaster. The flesh and blood of ordinary giant beasts had already given Xiao Chen and the three of them a taste of the sweetness.


    If it is the king of beasts, I am afraid the effect will be better.


    In this regard, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man did not object. The three of them looked at each other, and they all had goals in their hearts at the same time.


    That was the giant scorpion just now.


    This is the territory of that giant scorpion, it shouldn''t be difficult to find it, but, now that the three of them work together, can they kill that giant scorpion?


    "Will it be a little risky?"


    "There should be no problem for the three of them to join forces."


    "Well, let''s do it then."


    Without too much hesitation, Xiao Chen and the three immediately decided to make a move.


    Survival of the fittest, in order to survive, they can only find ways to make themselves stronger.


    Soon, the spiritual thoughts of the three of them dispersed, and fortunately, they locked on the position of the giant scorpion not long after.


    At this time, he was resting in a sand in the territory.


    The huge body is hidden in the sand, and it is difficult to find with the naked eye, but under the cover of divine sense, there is nothing to hide.


    This can be regarded as the biggest advantage of the three of Xiao Chen at present.


    After all, these giant beasts have no spiritual power, and their spiritual intelligence has not yet developed, so they can''t detect the existence of divine consciousness at all.


    So even though it was covered by divine consciousness, the giant scorpion didn''t react at all, and didn''t even know that it was being targeted.


    This gave Xiao Chen and the others a chance to take the lead, and they could make a detailed deployment before the station, so they didn''t have to panic when the time came.


    But Xiao Chen and the others also knew that such an advantage would not be able to be maintained for too long. Once the Wanzu appeared and began to practice, then their spiritual consciousness would not take advantage of it at all.


    So before that, we must improve our strength as soon as possible to deal with the changes in the dead end.


    Looking at each other, the three quietly approached the giant scorpion. This was the first time they had dealt with a beast king, and the three did not dare to take it lightly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4056

    They were not found, and the three of them managed to get to a place not far from the Beastmaster quietly.


    Looking at the calm sandy ground, under the scanning of their spiritual sense, all three of them knew that the beast king was underground at this moment.


    Looking at each other, the three shot almost at the same time.


    Without warning, three attacks directly fell from the sky.


    Without the slightest precaution, the beast king was directly hit by the attack of the three.


    While the huge body brings it terrifying strength, it also makes it difficult for it to dodge when facing an attack.


    Especially such an unexpected sneak attack.


    However, the attacks of the three of them didn''t kill the beast king directly, and they didn''t even hit it severely.


    On the contrary, the sudden attack made the beast king who was resting completely furious.


    An angry roar came out of his mouth, and the huge tail directly attacked Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, Xiao Chen immediately stepped forward to block the beast king''s counterattack.


    The powerful force made Xiao Chen unconsciously take a few steps back.


    As expected of a Beastmaster, compared to ordinary giant scorpions, its strength is at least twice as strong.


    A faint cyan light flickered on the blade, and the sword cut out.


    But this time, Xiao Chen''s sword was not able to cut off the beast king''s tail directly.


    It just left a not very deep wound on it.


    "The defense is also so much stronger."


    He murmured softly, no wonder becoming a Beastmaster is indeed much more difficult to deal with than ordinary giant scorpions, but it is still within the plan.


    The blow failed, and at the same time, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also shot one after another. Facing the pliers of the beast king, the two also launched their own attacks one after another.


    However, even with a full-strength blow, it still failed to hit the beast king with a single blow.


    Facing the three of Xiao Chen, the Beast King was completely enraged.


    The three ants actually provoked him like this, and even broke into his territory. The beast king obviously didn''t intend to let the three of them go.


    The giant scorpion fought back, and the three of Xiao Chen were not to be outdone.


    Since one blow is not enough, then a few more.


    Xiao Chen aimed at the previous wound, and once again slashed out with his sword, the terrifying sword edge hit the previous wound precisely again.


    The same location was hit twice in a row, and the wound instantly became much deeper.


    Blood also flowed down from the wound like a waterfall.


    The attack was still effective, but because of the difference in strength, the attack of the three of them could no longer kill them with one blow like they did against ordinary giant scorpions.


    Therefore, this battle has naturally become a tug of war.


    Little by little, the vitality of this Beastmaster was consumed. ,


    Moreover, the goal of the three of Xiao Chen was also very clear, which was to aim at one place and attack fiercely.


    No matter how strong the defense is, if the same place is hit many times, it is impossible to feel good.


    In fact, it was true. As time went by, the injuries on this giant scorpion became more and more serious.


    The position of the tail was almost cut off by Xiao Chen, leaving only some flesh and blood still attached.


    On the other hand, the three of Xiao Chen, relying on their flexible stature, although they were thrilling, they didn''t suffer any serious injuries.


    Moreover, the improvement of the physical body during this period is not in vain.


    Sometimes the attacks that cannot be dodged, even if the three of them use their physical bodies, they can completely resist them. ,


    This is the benefit brought by the improvement of the physical body, of course, the attack has also been enhanced due to the improvement of the physical body.


    If it were just before entering a dead end, they might not be sure about dealing with this beast king, but now, there is no problem for the three of them to join forces.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s just that the vitality of this beast king is indeed tenacious and terrifying.


    Fighting fiercely for a whole day and night, finally, Xiao Chen cut off its tail with a single sword, and Lin Yun teamed up with the extremely strong man to deal a fatal blow to it.


    The position close to the brain was directly pierced, and the beast king lay powerlessly on the ground.


    After successfully beheading the beast king, the three of Xiao Chen were also very tired, but at this moment they were very excited.


    Although the process was a little troublesome, but now it is finally time to try, the effect of the flesh and blood of the Beastmaster.


    After resting for a while, the three of them started working.


    Lighting a fire and cutting meat, everything is already extremely proficient.


    Can''t wait to take a big bite into his mouth.


    Not long after, the physical body reacted, feeling even hotter than before.


    The feeling of pain is directly doubled, but at the same time, the speed of physical improvement is also doubled.


    Double the speed, although the difference may not seem big, but this is definitely a difference between cloud and mud.


    After all, the physical foundations of the three of them are here, and the double gap can already be said to make people ecstatic.


    "This.............."


    Xiao Chen and the three of them couldn''t help being surprised by this speed of improvement, but immediately, the three couldn''t wait to eat like crazy.


    As expected of the king of beasts, there is no way for ordinary giant beasts to compare with it.


    "Hey, save some for me."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were like two giant beasts devouring the sky, frantically stuffing meat into their mouths, not even chewing.


    Seeing the rapid consumption of the flesh and blood of the beast king, the extremely strong man shouted anxiously.


    This is a treasure, he also wanted to eat more, but unfortunately, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun ignored him at all, how could they care about these things at this time.


    The wind and the clouds, the speed, almost stupefied this extremely strong man, and the f*ck is also a human race, why can you two be so good?


    In the end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun ate three-quarters of the whole beast king''s flesh and blood, while the extremely strong man only ate one-fourth.


    Some want to cry but have no tears. They just feel that they have lost, and it is a big loss. This is the king of beasts.


    I also worked hard, but when it came time to harvest, I just couldn''t beat the two animals in front of me.


    He swore that he had worked very hard, but no matter what he did, he couldn''t keep up with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s speed, and he would always be slower.


    "Can''t you save some for me?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with some resentment, Lin Yun said while shaving his teeth.


    "This meat is already on my lips, how can I keep it? Eat it quickly."


    "Yes, those who are capable eat more, each according to his ability."


    Xiao Chen also agreed.


    It¡¯s nothing else, and no one refuses to eat it for you. The meat is right in front of you. If you can¡¯t eat it yourself, who is to blame?


    To this, this extremely strong man was powerless to refute, yes, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not use any shady means, and the flesh was indeed placed in front of him.


    But I just can''t eat these two guys, so what can I do?


    But he still secretly swore in his heart that he would not lose to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun next time, because he just ate, as if no one knew how to do it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4057

    The extremely strong man thought indignantly.


    It''s just that his idea was not realized in the end. In the next few days, he found that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s progress.


    He was eating with all his strength, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s speed was getting faster and faster.


    In this respect, he was completely inferior to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The only fortunate thing is that the flesh and blood of the giant beast is not bad, it is completely sufficient.


    Moreover, the three of them teamed up to kill the Beastmaster without any problem.


    It''s just that every time he saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun eating faster and more than himself, this extremely strong man felt inexplicably unhappy.


    Because the more you eat, the more your physical body has improved.


    Over time, the gap has been gradually widened.


    But even though he knew in his heart that this was the case, this extremely strong man had nothing to do.


    After all, you can''t let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stop eating, can you? This is obviously unreasonable.


    A giant beast that forcibly killed all the way in the desert.


    Now for the three of Xiao Chen, ordinary giant beasts could not satisfy them at all.


    Compared with ordinary giant beasts, Xiao Chen and the others still prefer the taste of the Beastmaster.


    There is no way, the flesh and blood of the Beastmaster has improved more, and the number is also larger.


    Although beheading a beast king requires much more energy than beheading an ordinary giant beast, the rewards are also enormous.


    After traveling for more than a month, the three of them, Xiao Chen, walked out of this desert, and it turned into a hilly area.


    It''s just that this hill is still extremely desolate, there is no grass on every mountain peak, and the peaks here are all volcanoes.


    From time to time, it will be accompanied by volcanic eruptions.


    Countless magma spewed out from the volcano.


    So many volcanoes also cause the temperature in this area to be frighteningly high.


    Although Xiao Chen and the three of them would not be hurt by this, they still felt very uncomfortable.


    Because of the temperature here, the three of Xiao Chen felt scorching hot, and even sweated profusely.


    "I can''t remember the last time I sweated."


    Xiao Chen, who was sweating profusely, said with a smile at this time.


    Indeed, Xiao Chen really couldn''t remember the last time he sweated.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man on the side also nodded with a smile.


    The temperature of the magma was indeed too hot, if it got contaminated, even Xiao Chen and the three of them might be injured.


    The damage of these magmas cannot be underestimated.


    Coming to a new area, the level of danger seems to be far higher than the previous desert.


    The three of Xiao Chen had to be more cautious.


    At the same time, here, the three also saw a new behemoth.


    A giant that looks like a boulder.


    It looked like a stone, but after killing it, the three of Xiao Chen discovered that there was a magma-like liquid in this giant beast.


    This liquid is not as hot as magma. According to the guess of the three, it should be the blood of this giant beast.


    After taking a sip, I found that these liquids can also improve my physical strength, and it is much more convenient than devouring flesh and blood;


    This discovery naturally made the three of Xiao Chen ecstatic.


    After all, it''s just for drinking, so it will save a lot of trouble, seeing it is like drinking water.


    At the same time, this extremely strong man was also secretly happy in his heart, and finally saw hope.


    He couldn''t eat Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but if he just drank now, he wouldn''t lose anyway.


    Even if they can''t compare with Xiao Chen and the two, at least they won''t be separated.


    The idea was very good, but at this moment, this extremely strong man sadly found that he was still not as good as Xiao Chen and the other two.


    These two perverts are just like a real faucet, the liquid is continuously sucked into the mouth by the two without any pause.


    It''s like a dragon sucking water.


    He had tried his best, but in the end, this extremely strong man still found that he was completely defeated by Xiao Chen and the two of them again.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun drank three-quarters of the blood in a giant beast, but he only drank one-fourth of it.


    "You have to work hard."


    Satisfied, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who were feeling the physical improvement, said while looking at this extremely strong man.


    Hearing this, this extremely strong man looked like crying, but did I not cheer? It''s because you two are too perverted.


    How is it possible to do so quickly?


    He didn''t want to say anything anymore, and even this extremely strong man no longer wanted to compare himself with Xiao Chen.


    Because it was simply incomparable, it was like this every time, seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s ups and downs, all he could do was worry.


    The final result was that more flesh and blood entered the stomachs of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    As for myself, it was more like picking up some leftovers.


    Thinking about it, I feel aggrieved, but this grievance has not been vented, which is even more uncomfortable.


    Knowing that the liquid of this giant stone beast can also enhance the strength of the physical body, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally pushed all the way.


    Of course, there is also a Beastmaster in this area, and the reminder of the Beastmaster is also greater. ,


    Moreover, the amount of fresh blood in the body was larger and more pure, so it naturally became the favorite of the three of Xiao Chen.


    But in terms of strength, this giant stone beast is obviously stronger than monitor lizards and giant scorpions.


    The three of Xiao Chen also guessed that the wasteland before should be just the fringe area of ??the total continent.


    Therefore, the giant beasts living there are not strong, and they are considered to be the weakest existence among many giant beasts. ,


    Of course, such a barren place is obviously not suitable for the life of powerful giant beasts, so weak giant beasts can only live there.


    But now the volcanic area where the three of them are located is different. This should be the center of the mainland.


    Although it seems that it has nothing to do with beauty, the stone monsters living here are indeed much stronger.


    Especially the gap between the Beastmasters, the difference in strength has almost doubled.


    This gap in strength is not small, and it also proves that this area may be more suitable for the survival of giant beasts.


    After all, although the three of Xiao Chen didn''t like the high temperature here, these giant stone beasts liked it very much.


    Because the three of them have seen more than once that these giant stone beasts like to rest in the magma.


    The whole body is soaked in the magma, and the terrifying temperature seems to be unable to hurt them at all.


    Even let them enjoy it very much, as if they are soaking in a hot spring.


    A comfortable one.


    The three of them often had to be more careful in hunting the giant stone beasts, and it took longer. There were even several times when the three of them were wounded by these giant stone beasts to varying degrees.


    Fortunately, there was no life-threatening in the end, and this is the benefit of improving the physical body.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4058

    The most difficult part of the stone monster is that its defense is particularly high.


    There are almost no fatal weaknesses, and the whole body is completely unafraid of attack.


    Therefore, every time a giant stone beast was killed, the three of Xiao Chen had to go through a fierce battle, and it could be said that they could only exhaust it to death abruptly.


    Even the full blow of Xiao Chen and the three of them could not seriously injure this stone giant beast at all, leaving a wound on its body at most.


    It''s been a lot of trouble.


    However, the joy after success still made the three of Xiao Chen very happy.


    Although it takes a lot more energy, the speed of physical improvement is also faster.


    This also made the three of Xiao Chen more energetic.


    Basically, he didn''t rest much, and he was hunting giant beasts all the time.


    Under such frenzied hunting, the physical bodies of the three were also improving at a terrifying speed.


    At the same time, the three of them yearned more and more for the core area of ??the continent.


    Because if the three people''s conjectures are correct, the closer the giant beasts are to the core, the stronger they will be. At the same time, their flesh and blood will definitely improve the physical body better.


    So, impatient, the three wanted to rush to the core area as soon as possible.


    However, in the process, the three of them will not miss any time to hunt the giant beast.


    In this way, for the next period of time, while thinking about the core position of the mainland, the three of them kept hunting and encountered a giant beast.


    The physical body is getting stronger day by day, and it seems that it is about to reach a critical point. As long as it breaks through this critical point, the physical body can enter a new level.


    But the only one who feels a little uncomfortable is Ji Jie, the strong man.


    As time went by, the physical bodies of him, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun gradually distanced themselves.


    Apart from the fact that he didn''t eat as much and fast as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, more of the reason came from the gap in talent.


    For example, if you use the same cultivation resources for a person with ordinary talent, he may only be able to break through one realm, but if you use it for a genius, then he may be able to break through two realms.


    This is the result of the talent gap.


    For such a disparity, even though this extremely strong man is unwilling, he has nothing to do.


    "I heard before that your talent is terrifying, but now I understand it."


    Lin Yun may not have heard of it, but this extremely powerful man has obviously heard of Xiao Chen.


    When Xiao Chen entered the Extreme Realm to practice for the first time, news about him quickly spread.


    After all, to be able to cultivate Yuanli in such a short period of time, the horror of talent, even in the extreme world, is amazing.


    And during this period of time, watching Xiao Chen and Lin Yun narrow the gap with him little by little, this extremely strong man had to admit that in terms of talent, he was no match for these two.


    But this feeling is really suffocating.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much, and sometimes even left some flesh and blood specially for this extremely strong man, which was regarded as taking good care of him.


    But even so, the physical improvement speed of this extremely strong man still couldn''t keep up with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    That''s the difference in talent.


    After marching for more than half a month, finally, the three of Xiao Chen came to a seaside.


    This continent has a huge ocean.


    Looking at the sea in front of them, the three of Xiao Chen breathed a rare sigh of relief.


    After all, they were in the volcanic area before, and the temperature really made the three of them irritated. Now that they came to the beach and felt the sea breeze blowing, the three of them couldn''t help but feel better.


    "It''s finally cool."


    "Yeah, I almost forgot the feeling of water."


    Soon he jumped into the sea and swam comfortably.


    Compared with volcanoes, people still prefer sea water.


    It''s just that during this process, the three of them did not relax in the slightest, and their spiritual consciousness was still released, observing every move around them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, no one can guarantee that there will be no giant beasts in the sea, and, with a high probability, there may be more giant beasts in the sea.


    So precautions are a must.


    It''s just that maybe because of the proximity to the sea, the three of them didn''t encounter any danger.


    Just after the three of them played comfortably in the sea for a while, and just landed, suddenly, a terrifying coercion came from a distance.


    All eyes were on the direction where the coercion came from for the first time.


    This breath is even more terrifying than those beast kings.


    "Is there a giant beast fighting?"


    The terrifying coercion obviously came from two different giant beasts. It seemed that the two giant beasts met and were about to break out into a big battle.


    I have never felt such a terrifying coercion before. Compared with the giant scorpion, the monitor lizard, and even the giant stone beast, these two coercions are much stronger.


    It even made the three of Xiao Chen feel palpitations involuntarily.


    Such a terrifying coercion, what kind of giant beast can erupt.


    After hesitating for a moment, in the end, all three of them decided to go and have a look. After all, the stronger the giant beast, the greater the improvement for themselves.


    Quietly restricting the approach from the direction where the coercion came from, not long after, the three of them had arrived at the place where the coercion was.


    Looking from a distance, above the sea level, a giant dragon and a giant phoenix are looking at each other from the air, facing each other.


    Seeing that giant dragon beast, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and the extremely strong man asked curiously about this.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "We''ve seen that giant dragon before, but we''re not sure if it''s the same one."


    In the gray mist before, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had seen the giant dragon and knew how powerful it was. Now it is under construction, but they are not sure if it is the one that was in the gray mist before.


    However, apart from the giant dragon beast, the giant phoenix beast in front of it is not weak at all in terms of breath or size.


    The fiery red feathers are like a mass of burning flames, and the temperature around this giant phoenix beast is also ridiculously high.


    It should be that its own temperature is extremely high, so it directly affects the temperature of the outside world.


    Such two behemoths are simply not comparable to those giant beasts that the three of them have seen before.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    If those were just your giant beasts back then, then these two big guys in front of you may really be called divine beasts.


    Hiding in the dark, watching a dragon and a phoenix confront each other, Lin Yun said softly.


    "Are they planning to fight?"


    "It should be, but it doesn''t seem to be a territory here, right? After all, judging from the appearance of that giant phoenix, its spiritual land should not be in the sea, right?"


    It didn''t look like a territorial dispute, but these two big guys didn''t back down at all, as if they were fighting for a battle.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4059

    It''s not a territorial dispute, but these two giant beasts are obviously planning to fight.


    "Is it predation? Or for what?"


    The purpose of fighting between giant beasts is actually very simple, but like now, Xiao Chen and the three have never seen it before.


    While the three of them were talking, the giant dragon and the giant phoenix were already in a fierce battle.


    Hearing the roar of the giant dragon, it rushed towards the giant phoenix, opened its mouth wide, and bit at the wing of the giant phoenix.


    Facing the attack of the giant dragon and giant beast, the giant phoenix flapped its wings violently, and a terrifying wind raged instantly, and its huge figure became extremely flexible at this moment.


    Thrillingly dodged the attack of the dragon monster.


    Then, the condescending giant dragon, seized the opportunity, and grabbed the giant dragon with sharp claws.


    The two claws firmly grasped the body of the giant dragon.


    Even the hard scales were caught with several blood holes in an instant.


    The claws clamped deeply into the body of the dragon and giant beast, but the dragon and giant beast was not weak at all.


    It also bit the giant phoenix''s body with one bite.


    The battle between the two behemoths turned the entire space into a riot.


    But Xiao Chen and the three had no choice but to retreat a certain distance back again, looking at the two giant beasts in the fierce battle.


    It can be seen that these two giant beasts are rushing to kill each other to obtain it.


    Just what is their reason for fighting?"


    For a while, he couldn''t figure it out, but at this moment, Xiao Chen seemed to think of something suddenly, and said suddenly.


    "Is it instinct? Instinctive dislike?"


    Suddenly recalling, Long Yue and Feng Yan once told themselves that the dragon and phoenix families seem to dislike each other by nature.


    This has nothing to do with anything else, it seems to be the hatred in the blood.


    As long as they meet, even if it''s the first time, between two races, they can''t help but want to fight.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen subconsciously thought, is it because of this that the two giant beasts fought so hard?


    Because of the relationship that is not pleasing to the eye by nature.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man were also stunned. Is there such a reason?


    However, the grievances between the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan have always existed.


    But right now this is a dead end, it was the time when the Myriad Great Realm was just born, it is impossible that the grievances between the two races have been handed down from that time, right?


    If this is the case, then it is really a bloody feud.


    "Other than that, there seems to be no other reason."


    "Perhaps this seems inexplicable, but who can say that from the day of birth, there will be no hatred between the dragon and phoenix?"


    Natural hatred, there is no reason to dislike it.


    Just like Long Yue and Feng Yan.


    Although the two are together now, they seem to be amicable, and they can even practice together, but there seems to be no hostility.


    But in fact, if you observe carefully, it''s not difficult to find that there has been a certain distance between Long Yue and Feng Yan from the beginning to the end, and they have never been really close.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    To put it bluntly, it was polite on the surface, but secretly, the two of them didn''t trust each other.


    As for why they couldn''t like each other, Long Yue and Feng Yan couldn''t explain it themselves.


    According to the words of the two, anyway, the feeling deep in the blood makes them unable to get close and become true friends.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that both of them maintained restraint, they might have fought a long time ago.


    But right now, the giant dragon and the giant phoenix are obviously not enlightened, so it is naturally impossible for them to know how to restrain and tolerate.


    So when they met, the inner unhappiness broke out completely, and what instinct told them was to kill each other.


    This is how such a battle will break out.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man did not refute.


    Maybe so, but who can really be sure about such a thing.


    The three of them did not intend to intervene in the battle between the two giant beasts, because the strength of the two giant beasts was too strong.


    Even if the three of them joined forces, Xiao Chen and the three of them made some calculations and estimated that the chances of winning were not great.


    Watching this great battle from a distance.


    Following the fierce battle between the two giant beasts, the sea has already been shaken by shocking waves.


    The sharp claws of the giant phoenix kept attacking the giant dragon, and at the same time, the giant dragon was biting the body of the giant phoenix tightly.


    And desperately tried to drag it into the sea water.


    Using force with his body, he abruptly dragged the giant phoenix into the seawater.


    It can be seen that the giant phoenix does not like water very much, so after being dragged into the sea by the giant dragon, the giant phoenix struggled frantically.


    The wings kept fluttering, and finally rushed out of the sea with the dragon and giant beast, and returned to the sky again.


    Biting and wrestling, neither of the two giant beasts would back down, as if they would not give up until they killed each other.


    The three of Xiao Chen had never seen such a battle.


    It is true that the three of them have seen many giant beasts, but they have to say something at this time.


    Compared with the giant dragon beast and the giant phoenix beast in front of them, those giant beasts before are simply not at the same level.


    Although the fights of those giant beasts can be said to be shocking, that''s all.


    And the battle between the giant dragon beast and the giant phoenix beast in front of him can be described as destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it simply turned the world into a eclipse.


    And this is just the beginning of the battle, as soon as the two giant beasts came into contact, this situation was created.


    For the next three whole days, the three of Xiao Chen secretly paid attention to the three heads of these two giant beasts.


    At this time, there were many wounds on the two giant beasts.


    On the body of the giant dragon, many scales have been scratched off by the giant phoenix, and bloodstains are all over the body.


    Big drops of blood dripped down, and the surface of the sea was completely dyed red.


    As for the giant phoenix, it was also difficult. The injuries on its body were no less severe than that of the dragon.


    The blood also couldn''t stop flowing.


    It''s just that the blood of the giant phoenix is ??somewhat different from that of the giant dragon.


    As if it was not accepted by the sea water at all, it was vaporized in an instant when it fell on the sea surface, leaving only a cloud of mist slowly rising.


    As if a drop of magma fell into the icy sea water, the two could not be mixed at all.


    But even at this point, neither the giant dragon nor the giant phoenix have any intention of stopping.


    His eyes were still staring at the other party coldly, and the murderous intent in his eyes did not diminish in the slightest.


    "This is really going to keep dying. If you don''t kill the other party, you will never stop."


    "Well, it should be."


    Seeing this, the three of Xiao Chen were also sure that before the victory of this giant dragon and this giant phoenix was decided, it was impossible for them to stop, and neither of them would run away. die in battle.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4060

    Still wrestling together non-stop.


    With one bite, the giant phoenix was thrown away, and the giant dragon opened its mouth wide, and a terrifying power of blood was continuously condensing in its mouth.


    Afterwards, a beam of blood energy shot out directly, hitting the giant phoenix fiercely.


    "This............."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had seen the move of the dragon and giant beast before, but this extremely powerful man was a little shocked.


    This is like the martial arts of warriors, but can these giant beasts use martial arts?


    After coming into contact with so many giant beasts, this is the first time I have seen a giant beast that can use such a method.


    Other behemoths rely on their own bodies to fight, but the dragon and behemoth directly spit out a beam of blood and light.


    And it''s so powerful.


    However, in the face of the attack of the giant dragon and giant beast, the giant phoenix beast did not hesitate at all.


    Surrounded by blood energy, it was like a mass of burning flames, unexpectedly blocking the attack of the dragon and giant beast.


    It is no exaggeration to say that even Xiao Chen and the three of them would not dare to take the attack of the dragon and giant beast head-on.


    But the giant phoenix resisted abruptly, and it seemed that there was no serious problem.


    The battle between these two giant beasts directly treated this extremely strong man.


    This strength is far beyond that of ordinary behemoths.


    "You said the three of us shot, can we defeat them?"


    Asked involuntarily, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shook their heads in silence.


    If it''s a state of prosperity, no matter whether they encounter the giant dragon or the giant phoenix, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the three of them have no chance of winning.


    Maybe they can protect themselves, or they can retreat, but there is no hope at all to defeat these two behemoths.


    "They should be the kings of this era."


    In the age of giant beasts, which had just been born in the Myriad Great Realm, the giant dragons and giant phoenixes should be the kings of this era.


    As Xiao Chen said, upon hearing the words, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man both nodded in agreement.


    Yes, these two behemoths are so different from other behemoths that there is no comparison at all.


    The battle still had no intention of ending.


    The strong vitality allowed these two behemoths to fight together even though they suffered such serious injuries.


    Moreover, as the injury became more serious, I don''t know if it was an illusion.


    The three of Xiao Chen felt that the killing intent in the eyes of these two giant beasts was getting stronger and stronger.


    As if they all saw the hope of beheading each other, at this moment, no one would give up.


    It was another blow to the beam of blood energy, and the giant phoenix also used its special ability in response. It was enveloped in blood energy and turned into a ball of flames.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The two collided fiercely again, but still no one took advantage.


    When the attack fell, the phoenix behemoth seized the opportunity, rushed out directly, and rushed straight to the dragon behemoth.


    A pair of sharp claws aimed directly at the head of the giant dragon and grabbed it hard.


    This was definitely an excellent opportunity to attack, but what Xiao Chen and the others did not expect.


    Facing this attack from the giant phoenix, the giant dragon unexpectedly dodged at the last moment.


    Then, it bit the neck of the giant phoenix fiercely.


    This is definitely the weakest defense of the giant phoenix. After being bitten by the giant dragon, the giant phoenix continued to struggle.


    The two claws frantically attacked the dragon monster.


    Not long after, the scales on the dragon''s body began to fall off continuously, and at the same time, blood was also spilled into the sea below like a river.


    However, no matter how the giant phoenix attacked, the giant dragon didn''t have the slightest intention to let go.


    Instinct told it that it must not let go at this time, and just kill this giant phoenix beast in one go.


    The phoenix behemoth kept struggling, trying to break free from the dragon behemoth.


    As for the giant dragon beast, it is constantly biting, trying to kill the giant phoenix beast directly.


    The battle between the two behemoths seems to have come to the last moment, and the winner must be decided.


    Now it''s up to who wins.


    If the giant phoenix is ??allowed to break free, the giant dragon will be in danger.


    Because it didn''t have the slightest defense at this time, and it completely took over all the attacks of the phoenix behemoth abruptly.


    Adding injury to injury, if you can''t kill the giant phoenix beast in one go, then the next battle will be very unfavorable to it.


    On the contrary, if they can kill the giant phoenix in one go, then the victory will naturally belong to the giant dragon.


    Therefore, the two behemoths are clenching their teeth, and neither of them will let go.


    As time went by, the struggle of the phoenix behemoth became weaker and weaker.


    The attack also became slower and slower, weaker and weaker.


    Seeing this scene, a bright light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    "It''s time to decide the outcome."


    Indeed, under the watchful eyes of the three, in the end, the phoenix behemoth was bitten off by the dragon behemoth alive.


    The body hangs down weakly, and the head is turned down, as if there is no life breath.


    However, the giant dragon still didn''t let go of its mouth immediately, but still bit the neck of the giant phoenix tightly, and didn''t let go until it was completely cooled.


    Immediately, the body of the dead phoenix beast fell directly into the sea below.


    All of a sudden, waves hundreds of meters high were set off.


    And the giant dragon, as the victor, looked down on the corpse of the giant phoenix from a high altitude.


    Although his body was bruised and bruised, his serious arrogance did not diminish at all, and he raised his head to the sky with a roar, as if to announce his victory.


    Such a big battle shocked the three of Xiao Chen unspeakably, but at this moment, when Xiao Chen looked at the dead phoenix beast and the seriously injured dragon beast, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    "Chance."


    This is an opportunity. The phoenix behemoth is different, it is dead, and the dragon behemoth is also seriously injured Thresh at this time, this is definitely an opportunity to miss.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also had a flash of excitement in their eyes.


    It is already known that the stronger the giant beasts, the stronger their flesh and blood can improve the physical body.


    The giant dragon and giant phoenix are undoubtedly the overlords of the era of giant beasts, and they are the existences at the top of all giant beasts.


    It is definitely very difficult, or even impossible, to obtain their flesh and blood on weekdays.


    But now, all this seems to be within reach.


    Luck was really good. Facing such an opportunity, Xiao Chen and the three naturally couldn''t miss it.


    Anyone could see that the giant dragon beast was at the end of its strength at this time, and Xiao Chen and the three joined forces, facing the giant dragon beast in this state, it was almost 100% able to kill it.


    It can be said that this has been delivered to the meat of the mouth.


    Looking at each other, the three of them didn''t hesitate at all, and quickly decided to do it. How could such an opportunity be let go.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4061

    Facing the opportunity in front of them, Xiao Chen and the others naturally would not miss it.


    A dead phoenix beast, and a seriously injured and near-death dragon beast, this is undoubtedly a huge opportunity for the three of them.


    Without hesitation, the three of them appeared immediately.


    Seeing the three of them appearing in front of him, the seriously injured dragon beast also let out a roar immediately.


    In his eyes, these three little things, almost like ants, dared to appear in front of him at this time.


    Moreover, from the bodies of the three, the dragon and giant beast felt a strong killing intent. There is no doubt that these three ants want to kill themselves.


    With a roar, there was no trace of timidity at all, and the dragon and giant beast actually launched an attack on its own initiative.


    The characters of these giant beasts are indeed ferocious, as if they don''t know what fear is at all.


    But right now, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not be afraid of such a dying dragon beast.


    Without flinching, the three launched an attack immediately.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, it is obviously impossible to hold back at this time.


    The three of them shot at the same time, and the attack hit the dragon giant beast hard. It was obvious that it was already seriously injured, but it was hit by the three of Xiao Chen again.


    The aura of this giant dragon was weaker again.


    But at the same time, the giant dragon fiercely attacked Lin Yun with one claw.


    Unable to dodge in time, Lin Yun had no choice but to take the blow from the giant dragon.


    The whole person was shot flying out, and there was a surge of energy and blood in his body, and a smear of blood overflowed from his mouth uncontrollably.


    "You still can''t take it lightly."


    Forcibly stabilizing his figure, Lin Yun took a deep breath. He had already reached such a situation, and he still had such strength, which cannot be underestimated.


    If it turns out to be a turnaround, even if the three of them team up, I''m afraid they really won''t be the opponent of this giant dragon, but now...


    When Lin Yun was knocked into the air, Xiao Chen had already found an opportunity, and slashed out with a fierce sword, hitting the head of the giant dragon.


    I saw a deep and bone-deep wound appearing on the head of the dragon monster.


    This blow was a direct blow, and the giant dragon''s figure was even unstable, and it almost fell into the sea water below.


    The trapped beast is still fighting, in fact, given the current situation of the giant dragon and giant beast, it is impossible to be the opponent of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    The battle continued. To be honest, the vitality of this giant dragon was indeed beyond the expectations of the three of Xiao Chen.


    It''s really too strong.


    It is already in such a situation, and it has survived until now.


    During this period, the countless attacks of the three of Xiao Chen were all unreservedly poured on this giant dragon.


    But it just doesn''t die, even though the injury has reached the limit, but this giant dragon is still struggling to support it with its tenacious vitality.


    It took more energy than expected.


    However, even so, the result will not change.


    In the end, after a fierce battle, the three of Xiao Chen finally had the time to kill the giant dragon on the spot.


    With a wail, the giant dragon fell down unwillingly. Like the giant phoenix before, it suddenly fell into the sea, setting off hundreds of meters of waves.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    When everything calmed down, Xiao Chen and the three looked at the corpses of the two giant beasts below, and couldn''t help but burst into joy.


    This time it really went a long way, no matter whether it is the giant dragon beast or the giant fire phoenix beast, they are all rare treasures.


    If they encountered these two giant beasts under normal circumstances, Xiao Chen and the three might really be unable to take them down.


    Especially after the battle just now, if they encountered a full-body dragon monster in normal times, Xiao Chen and the three really couldn''t kill this big guy.


    The strength was too terrifying, especially the exuberant vitality, the attacks of Xiao Chen and the three of them couldn''t kill with one blow at all, and it was even difficult for them to injure them severely.


    This time it was a big leak.


    Excitement was shining in their eyes, and the three of them ignored the other, and directly lit the flames on the corpses of the two giant beasts.


    Eat up on the spot.


    I''m also afraid of long nights and dreams, after all, who knows if there are other giant beasts nearby.


    And with the habits of giant beasts, the corpses of giant dragons and giant phoenixes are probably irresistible temptations for other giant beasts.


    Therefore, it is safer to eat it in the stomach as soon as possible.


    Skillfully light the fire, cut the meat, and then have a big meal.


    The same as before, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s speed was almost as fast as it could get to the extreme, and the extremely strong man who was watching was secretly anxious, and also desperately ate.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch up with Xiao Chen''s speed at all.


    The corpses of the two giant beasts were quickly disappearing under the wind and clouds of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Soon, there were only two piles of skeletons left, and at this moment, the three of them sat cross-legged on top of the skeletons. ,


    With the size of these two giant beasts, they were just a single bone, and to Xiao Chen and the others, they were as huge as islands.


    Sit on it firmly.


    At this moment, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun clearly felt that their physical bodies seemed to have reached a limit.


    A limit that was impossible to break through before, but now, with the help of the flesh and blood of these two giant beasts, this limit is constantly being impacted.


    During the whole process, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t even need to do anything special.


    In other words, the two of them couldn''t do anything at all, they could only secretly feel the changes in their physical bodies from the sidelines.


    The blood in the body became more and more violent, like boiling water, with a faint tendency to run away.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t suppress this at all, they could only let the blood in their bodies become more and more violent.


    At the same time, under the impact of the blood, some kind of change seemed to be taking place in the physical body, but Xiao Chen and the two of them couldn''t tell the specifics.


    But when others approached, at this time, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s bodies were surrounded by a stream of strong blood that continuously gathered.


    The skin also becomes red.


    This blood energy is extremely terrifying, and it simply does not seem to be at the level that humans can achieve.


    It is pure physical strength without any spiritual power, but it is pure physical strength, but it has reached a terrifying level.


    Moreover, behind the two of them, there were still countless blood energy, which gradually condensed into two huge blood men.


    The blood man''s size was no smaller than those giant beasts, and he just appeared behind Xiao Chen and the two of them, as if they were their incarnations.


    At the same time, with the passage of time, these two giant blood figures are constantly merging with the bodies of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Every time they merged, the physical strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun became stronger, until at a certain moment, their physical bodies finally broke some kind of shackles and completely entered a new level.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4062

    Some kind of shackles in the body, the shackles were released, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s physical bodies finally stepped into a whole new level.


    For a while, the physical strength of the two also began to skyrocket.


    Feeling Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s ever-increasing physical strength, as well as the rich blood energy, the eyes of the extremely strong man beside him were full of envy.


    Although his physical body has also improved a lot, it is still a short step away from breaking through the shackles and stepping into a new level, and there is no breakthrough in the end.


    Obviously he was so much older than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Obviously, he entered the extreme world so much earlier than the two of them.


    Even to him, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could only be regarded as two juniors at best.


    But now, these two juniors have completely surpassed themselves physically.


    In addition to envy, this extremely strong man also sighed sincerely.


    "This talent is really against the sky."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s rumors before, this extremely strong man was still a little indifferent.


    What kind of talent do you think can shock a beautiful woman to such an extent, who can enter the extreme world, which one is not a true arrogance.


    No matter how high the talent is, there is a limit to how high it is. It is not as exaggerated as the rumors say.


    But looking at it now, this beautiful woman''s amazement is really not unreasonable, and the rumors are definitely not groundless.


    For the first time in his life, this extremely strong man had doubts about his talent.


    It turns out that the gap between Tianjiao can be so big.


    Just watching Xiao Chen quietly like this, Lin Yun''s breakthrough can be regarded as protecting the law for the two of them. When encountering an attack, he can also act immediately to buy the two of them enough time to break through.


    Fortunately, there were no accidents during the whole process. After about a few hours, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun opened their eyes one after another, and the blood energy in their bodies gradually subsided.


    "congratulations."


    Seeing this, the extremely strong man took the initiative to congratulate him.


    He could see that, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s talents, as long as they don''t fall, they will definitely be able to grow into elders in the future.


    This kind of talent is enough to be regarded as the top group of people in the history of Jijie.


    Even this extremely strong man thought that even the elders like Excalibur Elder, in terms of talent alone, they probably couldn''t match Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It''s just a pity that the two of them have strayed into a dead end now.


    Thinking of this, this extremely strong man felt like crying, why did such a good talent end up in a dead end by mistake.


    If you can''t make it through, then no matter how talented you are, it''s useless.


    But it''s too late to say anything now, it''s all here, and, who knows what the result will be?


    Maybe if it succeeds.


    It''s just that the probability of this is too low. After all, no one has been able to break through the dead end for so many years. Who can guarantee that he will succeed.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, among the people who have entered the dead end in the past, many of them are of extraordinary strength, and even their talents are comparable to the existence of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but their results, don''t they all end in failure in the end?


    Anyway, in the view of this extremely strong man, the possibility of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s death is still not more than 20%. ,


    This is still on the premise of seeing the two people''s heaven-defying talents. Before, he didn''t think that the two of them had a 10% chance.


    It not only requires strength and talent, but also depends on luck. Sometimes luck is also an indispensable part of becoming a strong person.


    The same thing is done by different people, and someone succeeds. You can say that he seized the opportunity, but in fact this is luck.


    Because at that time, maybe even I didn''t know what opportunity I had seized, and I succeeded in a daze.


    Facing the congratulations from this extremely powerful man, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun smiled slightly, and immediately cupped their hands.


    Both of them were very happy to break through.


    After saying a few words to each other, the three of them quickly left here.


    ..........


    "Xiao Chen, it''s another giant dragon."


    "Well, be careful, let''s do it together."


    In the next few months, Xiao Chen and the three of them still spent endless hunting.


    It is worth mentioning that, one month after the two of them broke through the shackles of the physical body, the extremely strong man also successfully broke through the shackles of the physical body.


    Although it was a successful breakthrough, there was a whole month''s time difference between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    This gap is not so big, although it is only a month, but it has already explained a lot of things.


    Anyway, this extremely strong man now has no intention of comparing with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at all.


    Because at this time, the physical strength of the two of them has increased a lot, they are simply monsters, and they can''t catch up no matter what.


    However, with the improvement of physical strength, the combat power of the three has also improved by leaps and bounds, which has improved a lot.


    At this time, facing the giant dragon and giant beasts of the heyday, the three of them can also fight.


    Of course, the premise is that there is only one head, and it still needs to be three against one, so that there is a chance of winning.


    Within a few months, the three of Xiao Chen had arrived at the true core of the continent.


    And for many giant beasts, I also have a better understanding.


    Moreover, with the changes in this space, the three of Xiao Chen also discovered some secrets of the giant beast.


    First of all, the gap between giants has been gradually widened.


    Different types of behemoths, weak and powerful, can already be clearly distinguished.


    The weakest behemoths, such as giant lizards and giant scorpions, have the lowest combat power, and then there are stone behemoths, which are stronger.


    As for the top behemoths, they are the Four Holy Beasts.


    The giant dragon, the giant phoenix, the giant white tiger, and the giant basalt.


    Behind these four types is the most powerful behemoth, and also the overlord of the entire core area.


    Although there are not many of these four holy beasts, even so far, the three of Xiao Chen have only encountered four of them.


    But without exception, they are all true kings.


    Except for the Four Sacred Beasts of the same class, other giant beasts would instinctively take a detour when encountering them, and they would not dare to have any hostility at all.


    Because ordinary giant beasts are not the opponents of these four holy beasts at all, they will be killed easily.


    They are really their enemies, that is, they are each other.


    But right now, the three of Xiao Chen are considered top-notch existences here, because as long as the three of them make a move, they can kill one of the four holy beasts.


    Right now, after finally hesitating, Xiao Chen and the three of them would not just let it go.


    With a low drink.


    "Do it."


    The three of them shot at the same time, and the three attacks directly bombarded the body of the giant dragon.


    The sudden attack also made the giant dragon let out a roar immediately, and was instantly irritated. A pair of icy eyes instantly locked onto the three of Xiao Chen who made the attack.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4063

    Facing the sudden attack of Xiao Chen and the three of them, this giant dragon was instantly enraged, roaring and attacking Xiao Chen and the three of them. ,


    However, it wasn''t the first time for the three of them to face the four sacred beasts. Facing this giant dragon beast, the three of them dealt with it calmly.


    However, during the fierce battle, this giant dragon suddenly spit out a beam of bloody light from its mouth.


    Xiao Chen and the others were obviously no strangers to this kind of attack.


    Each of the four holy beasts has its own supernatural powers, as if they were natal supernatural powers.


    Only this time, with the blood-colored light beam of this dragon and giant beast, it spat out.


    The eyes of Xiao Chen and the others were instantly filled with shock.


    Because, from the body of this giant dragon, the three of them actually felt spiritual power.


    Although not much, just a trace, but I really felt a trace of spiritual power.


    "This..............."


    These giant beasts have evolved again. They obviously had no spiritual power before, but now they have spiritual power.


    Such a change made the three of them obviously taken aback.


    But only for a moment, the three of them came back to their senses, continued to fight, and fought fiercely with this giant dragon.


    After a hard fight, the three finally succeeded in beheading the giant dragon.


    Afterwards, while devouring the flesh and blood, the three said at the same time.


    "It seems that these big guys have begun to evolve again."


    "Yeah, from the time I didn''t understand spiritual power at all, now I''ve started to get in touch with spiritual power."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be long before the spiritual wisdom of these big guys will also change."


    This is the evolution process of the Myriad Great Realm, and Xiao Chen and the three of them are currently experiencing it personally, but what the three of them are worried about now is not that these big guys have learned spiritual power, but their spiritual evolution.


    Once their intelligence changes, it will obviously be even more difficult to deal with.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t stop this kind of evolution.


    After all, this is a dead end test.


    "It looks like it''s time to move on to the next stage."


    After eating a big mouthful of meat, Xiao Chen murmured.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man did not speak. Yes, it seems that they have indeed entered the next stage.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Chen and the three were still hunting these giant beasts, but in fact, just as the three of them had guessed, these giant beasts had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Almost every kind of giant beast has learned spiritual power.


    And after possessing spiritual power, their spiritual intelligence has also been greatly enhanced.


    At least his defense has been greatly improved.


    Sudden and sneak attacks like before have become more and more difficult. Many times, as long as Xiao Chen and the three get close, these giant beasts will find out.


    There is another change, that is, after possessing spiritual power and intelligence.


    The size of these behemoths is also getting smaller and smaller.


    Under normal circumstances, this would definitely take an extremely long time.


    But in the dead end, this time was greatly shortened.


    In just a few months, these bodies are like giant beasts the size of the universe, and they have evolved into bodies that are only kilometers, or even hundreds of meters.


    However, although the size has become smaller, the strength and strength have not regressed, on the contrary, they have been greatly improved.


    It''s also a leap forward in evolution.


    As the size becomes smaller, the flexibility will naturally increase. Moreover, different types of giant beasts have also evolved completely different living habits and bordering different personalities.


    For example, some giant beasts are still extremely brave, but some giant beasts have become extremely good at hiding.


    Hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to launch a fatal blow.


    Even the three of Xiao Chen were ambushed by these giant beasts several times.


    But it can''t be called a giant now, because the body shape is completely different from before.


    "Hey, these giant beasts are becoming more and more difficult to deal with."


    A rare rest, the extremely strong man sighed.


    Indeed, these giant beasts are indeed becoming more and more difficult to deal with now, and it is really difficult to hunt them down.


    "Not only that, these giant beasts have already begun to live in groups, but also have a certain social structure."


    That''s right, these behemoths that used to come and go alone are now in groups, and they also know how to cooperate.


    This is a harbinger of evolution towards a higher civilization.


    Moreover, as they learned spiritual power, the flesh and blood of these giant beasts became less and less useful to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Or it could be said that the physical bodies of Xiao Chen and the others had reached a limit, and it was already difficult to continue to improve with these flesh and blood alone.


    So in the recent period, the three of Xiao Chen also gradually stopped hunting these giant beasts, because the effort and harvest were no longer directly proportional, and there was no need to take risks for it.


    Then, what the three of them need to face next is probably the real challenge of survival.


    How long can one survive in such an evolution, and whether one can persist until the last moment and successfully survive from the dead end.


    After all, after gaining spiritual intelligence, these giant beasts will already attack actively, and even hunt them consciously, and the danger has been greatly increased.


    Thinking about the situation before and now, there is no comparison at all.


    Compared to the present, the giant beasts before were simply extremely cute, at least not too threatening.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Maybe it was just a warm-up for the three of them before, and then it was the time when the dead end was really scary.


    As time went by, the survival of the three of Xiao Chen in the dead end became more and more difficult, because the intelligence of these giant beasts was getting higher and higher.


    And in the process of evolution, there are more and more types.


    Every kind of habit I see is borderline different and increasingly difficult to deal with.


    No, just dodging the sudden attack of a giant snake, the three of Xiao Chen were scared into a cold sweat.


    The speed of this giant snake was so fast that it didn''t give the three of them time to react.


    If Xiao Chen hadn''t discovered it in time, it would have been difficult for the three of them to escape.


    Scarlet eyes stared at the three of them in the dark.


    And after missing a hit, the giant snake retreated immediately, not giving you a chance to fight at all.


    Xiao Chen and the others had encountered such a giant snake many times, and it could be said to be an extremely dangerous existence.


    "Depend on."


    Thrilling escape, the extremely strong man couldn''t help cursing secretly, looking at the retreating giant snake, he still wanted to catch up.


    After all, such a thing is really annoying.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun held him back and said helplessly.


    "Forget it, there''s no need to catch up."


    Now the flesh and blood of these giant beasts is useless to the three of them. If they chase after them rashly, even if they kill this giant beast, what will happen in the end?


    Even if you are not careful, you may put yourself in danger. This is obviously not worth the loss, so there is no need to do it. For the three of them, survival is the most important thing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4064

    "never mind."


    There''s no need to chase this extremely strong man, and it''s meaningless to catch up. Even if you kill this giant snake, what''s the use of it.


    And this is not the first time the three of them have encountered such a thing.


    Hearing this, the extremely strong man quickly calmed down.


    With the evolution of these behemoths, the entire continent has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The place where Xiao Chen and the three are now is a huge rainforest.


    The area of ??this rainforest alone is as huge as several White Tiger galaxies.


    The rainforest is full of countless evolved behemoths, and it is also accompanied by countless dangers.


    To survive here, you must be vigilant at all times.


    He went on for a while, and while walking, Xiao Chen suddenly stopped and looked ahead sharply.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, Lin Yun asked, but Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but just stared at the front.


    Following Xiao Chen''s gaze, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also quickly saw ape-men coming out of the dense forest ahead.


    It has long hair like a gorilla, but it walks upright on two feet.


    From a distance, it looks very similar to humans, but there are still big differences in appearance.


    However, the figure is more than ten meters high, such a figure is naturally nothing, but the aura of each ape-man is very strong.


    The most important thing was that these ape-men were active in groups, and there were hundreds of ape-men right in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    There was a cold light in the eyes of these ape-men, and it was obvious that Xiao Chen and the three were treated as enemies.


    "These guys......"


    This is the first time I have encountered such a giant beast, and it seems that these ape-men are not low in intelligence.


    "The rate of evolution is getting faster and faster."


    Lin Yun murmured.


    In the recent period, almost a few days, the three of them will encounter a giant beast that has never been seen before, as if these giant beasts have completed their evolution overnight.


    Of course the three of them knew that all of this was the cause of the dead end.


    Under normal circumstances, such a rapid evolution would not be possible.


    Looking around, they found that at some point, the three of them had been surrounded by this group of ape-men, obviously they didn''t intend to give the three of them a chance to escape.


    In this way, it is obvious that there is only one battle left.


    He looked at these ape-men warily, and at the same time, these ape-men also looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    What was suspicious was that facing Xiao Chen and the three of them, these ape-men also did not make a move, as if they were waiting for something.


    The atmosphere was a little tense, and under such a tense atmosphere, a burst of footsteps sounded.


    Immediately, from behind many ape-men, a taller, burly, twenty-meter-high ape-man came up.


    Facing this ape-man, the other ape-men consciously got out of the way.


    Moreover, when facing this ape-man, many ape-men unconsciously lowered their heads, as if they were showing respect.


    Needless to say, this ape-man is naturally the king of this group of ape-men, and all the ape-men obey him.


    It''s like the suzerain of a sect or the emperor of a country.


    Has it evolved to be so intelligent?


    Looking at the ape king, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all. It was obvious that these ape-men had evolved away from the basic social structure.


    They will communicate with each other, there will be differences in respect and status, and everything will slowly develop in the direction of later generations.


    It''s just that this is obviously not good news for Xiao Chen and the three of them. After all, the goal of the three of them is to survive in a dead end, and now the difficulty of survival is getting bigger and bigger.


    I don''t even know why, these existences in the dead end seem to be hostile to them instinctively.


    Just like now, Xiao Chen and the three of them obviously didn''t do anything, but this group of apes treated the three of them with hostility, even murderous intent.


    This may also be the reason for the dead end. After all, this is a test. If you can pass the test easily, no one in the history of the extreme world will be able to pass the dead end.


    He was secretly on guard, and at the same time, after the ape king appeared, he looked back and forth at Xiao Chen and the three of them with very humane eyes.


    There was even a murderous look in his eyes.


    In the end, under the scrutiny of the ape king, he roared with his life.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding ape-men immediately attacked the three of them.


    He rushed towards Xiao Chen and the three of them fiercely, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and the three of them also counterattacked immediately.


    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand, towards the apes in front of him, Xiao Chen swung the sword directly.


    As the sword edge slid across, these ape-men couldn''t stop Xiao Chen''s sword at all, and were killed instantly.


    The strength is not very strong, of course this is relative.


    It is weaker than the behemoths at the beginning of the first one.


    Regarding this, the three of Xiao Chen had also guessed for a long time.


    First of all, the first batch of behemoths born are the strongest, and they were born with the opening of the world.


    After that, these behemoths themselves will reproduce and give birth to offspring.


    The second-generation behemoths are obviously much weaker than the first-generation behemoths, and the power of their bloodlines is even thinner.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for the future generations, the power of the blood is getting thinner and weaker.


    Of course, what is being said here is the initial strength.


    For example, when it was just born, the first-generation behemoths may have the strength of the extreme powerhouse directly, while the second-generation behemoths have degenerated to the star-lord level, and the third-generation behemoths are the star-lord candidates.


    But this is only the strength at the beginning of birth, and it can be gradually improved in the future.


    And with the evolution of the dead end, the number of the first generation of giant beasts is getting smaller and smaller, and their offspring are multiplying crazily, and the number is increasing.


    This was also the reason why Xiao Chen and the others stopped hunting these giant beasts.


    Because apart from the first generation of giant beasts, the other giant beasts were completely useless and worthless to Xiao Chen and the others. ,


    However, the first generation of behemoths is hard to come by now.


    This is also the law of evolution. After all, the first generation of behemoths born together with the heavens and the earth can be said to be the ancestors of the gods and the true ancestors of all living beings in the myriad worlds.


    Including the current human beings, I am afraid they also evolved from these first-generation behemoths.


    He killed several ape-men in front of him with a single sword, but these ape-men were obviously not timid because of this.


    Even they have learned some simple coordination.


    Just like at this time, after Xiao Chen beheaded the ape-man who proved it, the ape-man on the left and right immediately increased their speed, and took advantage of this opportunity to attack Xiao Chen from both sides.


    These apes are already looking for opportunities to launch attacks, and they are more and more similar to the humans of later generations.


    However, such a simple movement naturally couldn''t escape Xiao Chen''s eyes, and it was difficult to have any effect. A terrifying sword energy erupted, instantly protecting Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4065

    Under the protection of the sword energy, the surrounding apes were instantly shocked, and there were many wounds on their bodies.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sword energy, these ape-men had no resistance at all.


    Compared with the first batch of giant beasts, the strength of these ape-men is much weaker, and they don''t have that unique physical body at all.


    This is also an inevitable stage in the evolution of heaven and earth.


    After all, the first batch of giant beasts born in response to the promise of heaven and earth are limited in number.


    And their descendants, although they inherited part of the blood, are indeed much worse than their ancestors.


    In particular, these ape-men don''t know how many generations later they are descendants, and the connection with the first batch of giant beasts may have been extremely thin.


    It was easy to severely damage the besieged apes.


    At the same time, the same is true for Lin Yun and the extremely strong man. The number of ape-men who died in their hands is also quite a lot.


    Seeing the heavy casualties on his own side, the ape king also showed a trace of anger on his face, he roared and attacked Xiao Chen and the others.


    The first target was directly locked on Xiao Chen.


    Facing the ape king who was attacking angrily, Xiao Chen beheaded more than a dozen ape-men standing in front of him with one sword, and then retreated instead of advancing, taking the initiative to meet the ape king''s attack.


    Compared with ordinary ape-men, the strength of the ape king is indeed much stronger.


    And what can be clearly felt is that the physical body of the ape king is completely different from the ordinary ape-man, and there is no comparison between the two.


    But even so, Xiao Chen still didn''t have the slightest fear.


    After all, compared to its ancestors, the physical body of this wish is still too weak, and it is not worth being afraid of.


    With a slash of the sword, the sword edge slashed, and the ape king still wanted to take Xiao Chen''s attack forcefully, but the result was naturally predictable, just a single sword, directly cut off the left side of the ape king. arm.


    The left arm was cut off at the shoulder, blood was like a column, and the severe pain made the ape king scream uncontrollably.


    However, such roars did not change anything.


    Not giving the ape king a chance to breathe at all, Xiao Chen''s second sword arrived as scheduled, and once again killed the ape king.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the ape king didn''t dare to continue fighting recklessly this time, and chose to dodge immediately.


    Although the ape king''s spiritual intelligence is not high at the moment, he still knows how to be afraid after all.


    Some wanted to run away. After dodging Xiao Chen''s second piece, the ape king turned around and fled towards the distance.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t give him this chance.


    He climbed up and caught up with the ape king in an instant.


    Then a sword stabbed out, and the blade directly pierced the heart of the ape king.


    The vitality of his body quickly dissipated, and there was a touch of human fear in his eyes. The ape king finally fell down unwillingly.


    Originally, Xiao Chen and the others were regarded as prey, but in the end, he became the prey.


    In Xiao Chen''s hands, he was killed without even being able to go through three moves.


    The body fell to the ground weakly, and as the ape king died, the surrounding apes also scattered.


    Even their own king was killed, and it was so easy, how dare they continue to fight.


    Facing the numerous ape-men who had fled, Xiao Chen and the others did not pursue them, because it was unnecessary.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others had no interest in these ape-man corpses.


    Even if they eat their flesh and blood, there will be no improvement.


    "Let''s go."


    After saying something to Lin Yun and this extremely strong man, Xiao Chen and the three quickly left this area.


    It wasn''t any danger at all, and they easily repelled these ape-men. For Xiao Chen and the others, there was no pressure at all in such a battle.


    In the next period of time, Xiao Chen hunted and killed giant beasts much less frequently.


    No way, it''s not that the three of them are being lazy, but because the number of giant ancestors like the first batch is already very small, and it is basically difficult to find.


    As for the giant beasts after that, to be honest, they were not very attractive to Xiao Chen and the others, and there was no gain from killing them.


    "The number of ancestor giant beasts is actually getting smaller and smaller."


    The number of creatures is increasing wildly, and all kinds of life can be seen everywhere.


    However, the first giant beast seems to have disappeared, and it is difficult to find it.


    "It can''t be helped, after all, this is the inevitable path of evolution."


    Xiao Chen said helplessly that he also wanted to kill the giant ancestor beast, but unfortunately he couldn''t find any way.


    "It is estimated that it will become more and more difficult in the future."


    Lin Yun also sighed.


    All kinds of life are evolving in a specific direction. Although their strength is getting weaker, their intelligence is getting higher and higher.


    In simple terms, it means getting smarter.


    I don''t know if the time of this dead end is the same as that of the outside world. If it is the same, it may be roughly estimated that Xiao Chen and the three of them have been in this dead end for several years.


    And in just a few short years, the dead end has completely changed, and all species have undergone leapfrog evolution.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    With the passage of time, and more than half a year later, the whole dead end has already become full of vitality.


    All kinds of life can be seen everywhere, and even the environment of the entire continent has undergone tremendous changes.


    It is developing more and more in the direction of future generations.


    Moreover, the dead end at this time seems to have truly entered the ranks of later generations, because the prototypes of the major races have already appeared.


    The Celestial Clan, Ghost Clan, Dragon Clan, Beast Clan, and Human Clan all have their own specific territories.


    Moreover, small villages have also been formed, ranging from dozens to hundreds of creatures living together and helping each other.


    At the same time, also learned to build houses and weapons,.


    No, Xiao Chen and the three saw a human village from a distance.


    Although it looks very leaky, the house is simply piled up with stones, and the clothes on the body are still animal skins, which is extremely simple.


    But the appearance has evolved and there is no difference between Xiao Chen and the other three.


    It is the real human race.


    "This evolution is really fast."


    It can be said that he watched how the ten thousand races evolved little by little. Looking at this human village at this time, Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yes, they have learned the language."


    Lin Yun also sighed, it is worth mentioning that the three of Xiao Chen could understand the words of Wanzu.


    Logically speaking, the language of the Wanzu in ancient times must be very different from the present, and it is impossible for the three of Xiao Chen to understand.


    But the fact is that the three of them can understand even if they can understand, and what they say can also be understood by others, and they can communicate without any obstacles.


    After thinking about it, I can only conclude that it is the cause of the dead end.


    After all, this is not the real world of myriads, but a dead end. It is not surprising that this can be done.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4066

    Looking at the people in this village from a distance, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, these people are ordinary people without cultivation.


    That''s right, right now these people don''t know how to practice at all.


    However, their strength is much greater than that of ordinary people in later generations.


    Adult men can easily lift a boulder weighing hundreds of catties without any effort, which is also due to their blood.


    Although the bloodline inherited from the ancestor giant beast has been extremely thin, there are still some.


    So physical strength, the people of today are stronger than the people of later generations.


    After all, the blood in the body of ordinary people in later generations has long since ceased to exist.


    It''s just that even though the strength is great, in the eyes of the three of Xiao Chen, it''s still nothing, it''s just strength for nothing.


    If they wanted to take action against these ordinary people, Xiao Chen and the others would probably only need one thought, and it would be enough to slaughter the entire village.


    But for these weak humans, Xiao Chen and the three had no intention of killing them, and these people could not threaten them anyway.


    After observing in secret, just as the three of them were about to leave, suddenly, wolves howled.


    Immediately thereafter, tall and strong giant wolves came out of the forest and surrounded the entire village.


    These giant wolves were five or six tall, and they looked much stronger than these humans, and there were hundreds of them in number.


    Facing these giant wolves, the villagers panicked instantly, shouting loudly.


    "The wild wolf is coming, the wild wolf is coming......"


    Calling these giant wolves wild wolves, following the shouts, the women hurriedly took their children and hid in the house, while the men gathered together with weapons and confronted the wild wolves.


    In the face of wild wolves, the house actually has no protection ability, and it will be easily destroyed by wild wolves, so the men must stand up to protect the village and their wives and children.


    They are all simple weapons, with a sharpened stone knife tied to the wood, which becomes a spear.


    Eyes full of fear and horror looked at these wild wolves, but none of them retreated, because there was no way to retreat.


    As for these wild wolves, they looked at the human beings in front of them, their eyes full of killing intent.


    In their eyes, these human beings are their own food. Looking at their thin and small figures, they are not directly proportional to them.


    This is the product of two different evolutionary directions.


    Humans gave up a stronger physical body, but gained a higher spiritual intelligence. Although the physical body of the wild wolf is strong enough to crush humans, their spiritual intelligence is not high.


    Don''t look at these wild wolves as if they are suppressing humans, but as time goes by, in later generations, these wild wolves can only become the lowest level of beasts, completely suppressed by humans.


    It''s just that this is also a matter of later generations. So far, these humans are not the opponents of the wild wolf. In front of the wild wolf, they have suffered heavy casualties almost every time.


    It wasn''t the first time he encountered wild wolves, but in every previous battle, the human side had to pay a very painful price.


    With the roar of the wolf king, the wild wolves immediately launched an attack, and people shouted angrily at this, as if to cheer themselves up.


    "kill."


    "Fight with these beasts."


    "They must not be allowed into the village."


    Among these men, it is estimated that many of them will die under the sharp claws and fangs of these wild wolves.


    But they had no choice, they fought desperately, and in exchange for the survival of their wives and children, if these wild wolves were allowed to rush into the village, the whole village would be over, and their roots would be completely cut off.


    I am ready to sacrifice, even if I am afraid, but what can I do.


    However, what these villagers did not expect at all was that when they were about to fight these wild wolves desperately, suddenly, countless sword auras descended from the sky.


    Instantly killed hundreds of wild wolves present.


    Accompanied by this terrifying move, the figures of Xiao Chen and the other three also fell from the sky and landed in front of these villagers.


    Although the physical bodies of these wild wolves were good, they were completely vulnerable in front of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    There is no way to compare with the previous giant ancestors.


    Seeing these wild wolves appear on the mountain just now, the three of Xiao Chen finally couldn''t help but make a move.


    After all, the three of them can be considered as human beings. Even if this is a dead end, they still don''t want to watch these ordinary people die.


    The wild wolf corpses all over the ground stunned the villagers present, and they stared at Xiao Chen and the three in front of them in astonishment.


    The clothes worn by the three of them seemed very luxurious to them, and they were completely different from their animal skins.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    I don''t know who was the first to speak, and all the villagers knelt down in a moment.


    "It was the gods who showed their spirits, and the gods rescued us."


    "Thank you, my lord."


    Everyone bowed to the ground one after another, and shouted loudly in their mouths.


    Following the sound, the old and weak women and children who hid in the village before also walked out of the room carefully.


    He only saw a group of men kneeling in front of Xiao Chen and the three of them, followed by the corpses of wild wolves all over the ground.


    Although they didn''t know what happened just now, these women, children, and old people also knelt down to the ground one after another.


    Looking at the villagers who were so devout to the three of them, Xiao Chen and the three were also a little helpless.


    Although spiritual wisdom has evolved a lot, compared with later generations, it is still like uncivilized, and there is indeed a big gap.


    Of course, such a gap is a cultural difference, and this thing can only rely on the precipitation of time.


    At present, the Wanzu has just been born, and any race has not yet formed its own unique culture, so it is not difficult for these villagers to accept that they are so ignorant.


    "Get up."


    Not used to such a scene, Xiao Chen said lightly, upon hearing this, these villagers did not dare to refuse, and could only get up one by one, but the reverence in their eyes became more and more intense.


    After that, a white-haired old man took a few steps forward tremblingly, and said respectfully to Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Little old man has seen Lord God."


    This old man is the village head of this village. In his opinion, the three of Xiao Chen are the gods in the sky, and this time they are specially here to save their village.


    He thanked Xiao Chen and the three of them, and said that their village would make stone statues for the three of them, and the whole village would worship day and night in the future, so that generations would not dare to forget the kindness of the gods.


    Facing the village chief''s thanks, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t respond. After all, it didn''t make any difference to the three of them whether they worshiped or not.


    It''s just that right now, Xiao Chen suddenly realized a problem, if he wants to survive in the dead end, and persevere until the end, should he stay out of it, or take the initiative to blend in?


    Which choice would have a greater chance of surviving?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4067

    Xiao Chen didn''t know how those people who had entered a dead end survived.


    But now it is certain that the test of the dead end is the entire evolution process of the Myriad Great Realm.


    From the beginning of the world to the first appearance of all races, the entire dead end is evolving along a specific trajectory.


    It was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen had such an idea.


    Do you treat yourself as a bystander, stay alone and hide yourself, so as to survive to the end, or take the initiative to integrate into the world.


    Regarding these creatures in the world, Xiao Chen himself didn''t know whether it was true or not.


    You say they are fantasies created by Dead End, but everyone is so real.


    But you say that they really exist, but this is a dead end after all. Strictly speaking, there is no life.


    But these issues are not what Xiao Chen should consider.


    Regardless of the form of existence of these creatures in the dead end, Xiao Chen and his three had only one goal, and that was to survive.


    After all, once it fails, it is the price of life.


    Looking at the devoutly kneeling villagers, Xiao Chen and the others ignored them.


    In the end, the village chief summoned up his courage and invited Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    "My lord, we have nothing to repay, and from now on I am willing to serve my lord as my master."


    Xiao Chen did not refuse to invite the three of them into the village.


    Entering the village, the village chief gave up the best house to Xiao Chen and the three of them. Of course, even the best house, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the three of them, was extremely simple.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about these, looking at the many villagers who were still surrounding cautiously, Xiao Chen said lightly.


    "Let''s go away, those waste wolf corpses at the entrance of the village, you can deal with them yourself."


    Hundreds of wild wolf carcasses were enough for these villagers to eat for a long time.


    Sure enough, when they heard Xiao Chen''s words, the eyes of many villagers lit up, and they thanked them again and again.


    After dealing with these villagers, the three of Xiao Chen came to the house. After there were no outsiders, the extremely strong man said something strange.


    "Xiao Chen, why are you..."


    He wondered why Xiao Chen didn''t choose to leave, but instead agreed to these villagers and entered the village.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun at the side seemed to have guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, and Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and told the two of what he was thinking truthfully.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the extremely strong man was silent for a while, and then spoke.


    "Actively merge into a dead end? You mean to create your own power?"


    These creatures in the dead end all have their own thinking, and they are completely indistinguishable from the existing creatures.


    Just like in this village right now, everyone can be said to be in awe of the three of them.


    It is no exaggeration to say that these villagers are ignorant, but it is precisely because of this ignorance that they have a kind of reverence for Xiao Chen and the three from the depths of their blood.


    With such reverence, there was no doubt that Xiao Chen and the three of them would agree without hesitation to any request.


    I''m afraid it is to let them commit suicide, and these villagers will not refuse.


    In this way, if they can teach these villagers how to cultivate, they will indeed be a great help to the three of them in the future.


    Just creating his own power in a dead end, such a thing, this extremely strong man has never thought about it.


    After all, this is a dead end. In their view, it is a place of experience. Who would create their own power in the place of experience?


    However, Xiao Chen''s thoughts are not unreasonable. Those who failed before probably never had such thoughts as Xiao Chen.


    They never regarded the dead end as a real world at all, and always regarded themselves as a bystander.


    In this way, with the continuous changes of the dead end, the final result is that he has become a real loner.


    Once there is any danger at that time, there is really nothing to do.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why no one has ever crossed a dead end since ancient times.


    After all, no matter how strong you are, you will never be able to fight against the whole world with your own strength.


    Just like in the real world, even if you are extremely strong, it is impossible to fight against all warriors in thousands of worlds by yourself.


    This is impossible.


    So I have always regarded myself as a bystander, and the final result is actually the same.


    I was somewhat convinced by Xiao Chen in my heart, maybe this is the real way to pass the dead end.


    But right now, this extremely strong man is still a little hesitant, because no one has ever done this before.


    It was Lin Yun on the side who spoke at this time. ,


    "I think you can give it a try, and even if it doesn''t work, just get out when the time comes."


    That''s right, it''s just to teach them some cultivation methods, even if it doesn''t work, even if there are other changes that lead to a dead end at that time, the three of them can stop in time and leave.


    Lin Yun also opened his mouth to support, and this extremely strong man no longer objected.


    Anyway, in this dead end so far, no one can say that he is sure to survive to the end, maybe Xiao Chen''s method is correct, who can say clearly.


    "Okay, let''s do that."


    The three of them agreed, and as for the final result, they could only take one step at a time.


    After staying in the village for one night, without the order of the three, the villagers did not dare to disturb her rashly, and even dared not approach at will.


    They could only look at it from a distance, and when everyone looked at the house where Xiao Chen and the three lived, the admiration in their eyes was undisguised.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    That was treating the three of Xiao Chen as gods from the bottom of their hearts, without the slightest misfortune.


    Early in the morning, the three of Xiao Chen finally walked out of the room. When they saw the three of them, the village chief seemed to have been waiting here all this time, and immediately greeted them.


    "Master God."


    Shouted respectfully, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this, and said in a calm tone.


    "Gather all the people in the village, I have something to say."


    "Okay, Lord God, wait a moment, the old man will go now."


    Without even asking why, the village chief nodded respectfully in response, and then hurriedly went to gather the people in the village.


    With the blessing of Xiao Chen and the three of them yesterday, not only did the village suffer no casualties, but it also got hundreds of wild wolf corpses in vain.


    This made all the villagers very excited, and each family got a lot of food, so they could have a full meal.


    It was also because of this that many villagers treated Xiao Chen and the others with even more respect, completely treating their words as imperial edicts.


    At this time, when he heard that Xiao Chen was going to call everyone in the village, the village chief naturally didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly ordered people to go door to door to notify.


    Not only the men, but also the women and children, quickly gathered outside the house of the three of Xiao Chen.


    A pair of fiery, adoring eyes looked at the three of Xiao Chen, as if it was a great honor for them to be able to take a look at the three of them.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4068

    The village was not big in the first place, and there were not many people. It was only time for a cup of tea, and the whole village rushed out of the house of the three of Xiao Chen.


    With the addition of children and old people, there are only about two hundred people in the whole village.


    Under the reverent eyes of these people, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "From today onwards, we will teach you the method of cultivation and make you stronger."


    When talking to these people, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t need to go around the bush.


    Upon hearing this, all the villagers present were taken aback for a moment, and then became completely excited.


    Lord God also taught them how to become stronger, what a chance, what luck.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were filled with endless gratitude and deep excitement.


    The village head was the first to knelt down and said.


    "I have nothing to repay the gift of the Lord God, and I wish to serve the Lord God for generations."


    "May I serve the Lord God for generations to come."


    After other villagers heard what the village chief said, they all followed suit.


    After all, this is definitely a chance for them to change their fate.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, but what he was most worried about now was whether doing so by himself would lead to a dead end.


    If there is no change in the dead end, it proves that this road works, and these people will become their own helpers in the future, helping themselves to survive any danger, successfully persevere in the dead end, and live to the end.


    Not talking nonsense, Xiao Chen and the three directly began to teach the exercises.


    These people have never been in contact with cultivation. After all, in this period, I am afraid that no one knows what cultivation is.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Xiao Chen and the three of them taught the simplest body training methods to help these people enter the initial state of body training and successfully step into the martial arts.


    Everyone takes rest very seriously, including the children.


    It is not troublesome to teach exercises, and the real practice depends on themselves.


    The three of Xiao Chen just provided some cultivation resources.


    Of course, to the three of Xiao Chen, the cultivation resources needed by the body-refinement realm fighters were nothing more than rubbish.


    But precisely because of this, Xiao Chen and the three of them searched all over their space rings, but they couldn''t find any training resources suitable for body refinement warriors.


    This is embarrassing.


    But that''s true, with the three of them''s current cultivation bases, how could they still carry the cultivation resources needed by the body-refinement realm warriors.


    "This..............."


    They looked at each other helplessly, and finally Lin Yun spoke.


    "If you don''t need some high-level cultivation resources, dilute them and call them directly, it should work, right?"


    These villagers definitely can''t use high-level cultivation resources, and the medicinal power is too strong for them to bear.


    But right now there are no training resources suitable for the body training environment, and there is only one way.


    It should still be feasible to dilute it to reduce the potency of the medicine.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the extremely strong man both nodded.


    "That''s the only way to go."


    Although the three of them are not alchemists, but they have cultivated to the current level, they have never eaten pork, and they have always seen pigs run away.


    I only have some simple pharmacological knowledge, and I still know some.


    Of course, in the whole process of dilution, a lot of medicine will inevitably be lost, but there is no other way, besides, such a little waste is nothing to the three of them.


    After all, even if it is used to dilute high-level cultivation resources, for Xiao Chen and the others, that is the most rubbish existence.


    On weekdays, they are randomly piled up in the corner of the space ring, and they don''t even take a look at them, so it finally comes in handy now.


    It will be dealt with quickly, and these diluted cultivation resources will be handed over to the village chief, and let him distribute them to each villager.


    Afterwards, I watched these villagers cultivate themselves.


    From a person who has no experience in martial arts at all, wants to break through the body training state, the length of time is directly related to talent.


    The higher the talent, the shorter the time naturally needed.


    What Xiao Chen and the others didn''t expect was that in just three days, that''s right, three days, all the people in the village had actually entered the body training state.


    Even the fastest person successfully stepped into the body training state in just one day, and the slowest person only took three days.


    Including women, children, and even the elderly.


    This speed really caught the three of Xiao Chen beyond their expectations.


    If this is placed in the Myriad World, then it is definitely at the top Tianjiao level.


    The people in the whole village were all arrogance, which made Xiao Chen and the three of them stunned.


    "these people................."


    These people are all to blame.


    "After all, the blood of the giant beast ancestors in their bodies has not completely disappeared, and their talents are naturally much stronger than ordinary people in later generations."


    "Or it''s not that they are talented, but that everyone in this period is very talented."


    "If you think about it, you will know that even without cultivation, these people''s strength is much greater than that of ordinary people in later generations. Lifting a boulder weighing hundreds of kilograms is like playing with it."


    There is no comparison between two people from different eras.


    In addition to the complete cultivation system, the evolution of later generations is not available in this era, but the overall talent of people in later generations is much worse than this era.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even if there is a complete cultivation system, the person who can achieve something in the end is one in a million, and there are many more people who don''t even have the qualifications to set foot in martial arts.


    But this era is completely different, everyone is a monstrous existence of Tianjiao level.


    It''s a pity that there is no perfect cultivation system, and they don''t even know what cultivation is.


    But as long as someone teaches them to practice, the progress of people in this era is definitely enough to amaze people in future generations.


    Just a simple introduction to martial arts, it is not difficult to see the difference between this era and later generations.


    But these people are so talented, so it''s not a bad thing for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Based on the villagers'' admiration for Xiao Chen and the others, the stronger their power, the more they would be able to help Xiao Chen and the others.


    If there is any danger in the future, Xiao Chen and the three will not be isolated and helpless.


    "Now it''s up to Dead End''s reaction."


    At night, the three of them were sitting in the courtyard drinking, Xiao Chen said softly.


    There is no need to worry about the cultivation of the villagers. As long as there are enough cultivation resources, or even do not need cultivation resources, as long as they are given directions and methods, these villagers can quickly become stronger.


    This is the benefit of high talent.


    What really needs attention is the change of the dead end.


    Could it be because the three of Xiao Chen intervened to teach these villagers how to cultivate, disrupting the original evolution process, and what happened to the dead end?


    This is what needs the most attention. Hearing this, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also nodded in agreement.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4069

    Xiao Chen and the others were most concerned about the next changes in the dead end.


    In the next few days, the three of Xiao Chen were paying attention to possible changes in the dead end.


    After a month passed, Xiao Chen and the three of them did make some discoveries.


    That is, the evolution speed of the dead end seems to have become faster. ,


    Because of the existence of Xiao Chen and the other three in this village, they have already begun to get in touch with the road of cultivation, and almost everyone has stepped into the martial arts.


    But it''s not just this village, over the past month, several villages that Xiao Chen and the others have been secretly paying attention to, creatures of other races have also been exposed to cultivation for various reasons.


    Either it accidentally discovered the aura of heaven and earth, or the blind cat encountered a dead mouse and inadvertently aroused the aura into the body, thus stepping into the path of cultivation.


    But no matter what the reason is, the creatures of all races have started to embark on the road of cultivation.


    In other words, that is to say, the three of Xiao Chen and the others did not have any advantage in participating in this evolution process.


    "This should be the cause of the dead end."


    "That''s right, otherwise, wouldn''t it have given us the upper hand."


    "Hey, I already knew that the dead end is impossible to pass so easily."


    "Yeah, the three of us forcibly intervened in the evolution process of Dead End, but Dead End also accelerated the evolution."


    Gathering together, the three of Xiao Chen spoke.


    The dead end did indeed speed up the process of evolution, as if to catch up with the progress of Xiao Chen and the other three.


    From another aspect, it can be said that the three of Xiao Chen made a quick leap in the evolution process of the dead end with their own hands.


    But other than that, there was no other change in the dead end, which made Xiao Chen and the three of them heave a sigh of relief.


    If it''s just that, then there''s no problem and it''s acceptable.


    It was a little more stable, at least there were no uncontrollable things as imagined.


    In fact, Xiao Chen and the others seldom worried about the cultivation of these villagers.


    Their talent is indeed terrifying, basically there is no obstacle.


    As long as there is enough accumulation, it will be a breakthrough that can push the boat along.


    The talents of these villagers, to be honest, Xiao Chen and the three of them were a little envious, they were not much weaker than them.


    And you must know that the talents of Xiao Chen and the three of them are definitely the best in the entire world.


    But right now, ordinary people in this era are as talented as Xiao Chen and the others. ,


    There is no need to worry about cultivation, and there are cultivation resources.


    Because of the rapid evolution of dead ends, more and more genius treasures began to appear.


    Therefore, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about cultivation resources anymore.


    Because there is something missing, just let these villagers find it.


    You must know that the myriad worlds of this era are completely different from those of later generations.


    Genius treasures can be found everywhere, not to mention, but they are definitely not difficult to find, much easier than later generations.


    It can be said that because of the intervention of Xiao Chen and the three of them, coupled with the accelerated evolution of Dead End.


    By accident, this era became the best era of cultivation.


    First of all, everyone''s talents are at the level of Tianjiao, and secondly, the aura of heaven and earth is very strong, and the environment is extremely perfect.


    Finally, and most importantly, there is no shortage of genius treasures and cultivation resources.


    Let''s just say that, if you go out and circle around, you may find a lot of treasures.


    Just like that, are you still afraid that you won¡¯t be able to practice? If this is put in later generations, it may be enough to make everyone shed tears of envy.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    What Xiao Chen and the others need to do most now is to teach these villagers to recognize the many kinds of geniuses and treasures.


    Let them know which treasures are suitable for warriors of which realm, and what kind of cultivation resources are needed in their current realm.


    These are the things Xiao Chen and the others need to do.


    To put it bluntly, it is what Xiao Chen and the other three taught, it only needs to be theoretical, and as for the rest, the villagers don''t have to worry about it at all.


    Moreover, with successfully embarking on the road of cultivation, the villagers'' living habits have also undergone substantial changes.


    I used to worry about food all the time, but now, I don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    As one''s own strength continued to grow stronger, hunting prey became extremely easy.


    The hunting action that originally required all the men in the entire village to unite may not even be able to feed the entire village.


    Now only three or four people are needed to cooperate, and it is enough to easily hunt and kill enough food for an entire village.


    And more people have time to go out to find various cultivation resources.


    Therefore, under the arrangement of the village chief, many villagers began to take turns to hunt and kill food. As for the others, they either practiced or went out to find various cultivation resources.


    Even when I met them on the way home, I was able to bring back some food.


    It can be said that life is much better than before.


    And every villager would like to attribute this change to Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Without Lord God, they are still fish and meat at the mercy of others, just like when they encountered wild wolves before, they could only fight to the death.


    The gratitude to Xiao Chen and the others grew stronger.


    Now if you walk around the village casually, you can see people who are practicing everywhere.


    The same is true for old and young women and children. The elderly are practicing, women are also practicing, and the same is true for children.


    Even now some women have taken the initiative to take on the responsibility of hunting.


    Don''t underestimate them. With cultivation, these women''s strength is no worse than men''s, and they are even better at hunting.


    Because of this, until now, men are busy going out all day looking for cultivation resources, while the family is completely handed over to women.


    From obtaining food, to safety issues, to cooking and so on, these trivial matters are all handled by women.


    But these things are nothing, and they can be done easily.


    Moreover, compared to food, the villagers now know that cultivation resources are more important.


    After all, if you want to practice and achieve higher achievements, cultivation resources are indispensable.


    "gone."


    "Be careful."


    "Well, the family is in your hands."


    Every morning, men would bid farewell to their wives and children, and then leave existence in groups.


    Start looking for practice resources around.


    Some people even go for a few days in order to find more cultivation resources, just to go to further places and try their luck.


    And when they encountered good things, these villagers would take the initiative to hand them over to Xiao Chen and the others.


    It''s a pity that so far, there is nothing that Xiao Chen and the others can see.


    Even though many cultivation resources of this era are much better than those of later generations, the appearance can be said to be almost perfect.


    But unfortunately, it was useless to Xiao Chen and the others, so naturally he didn''t want it. Instead, it was given to these villagers so that they could grow up faster.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4070

    But this time, one of the villagers brought back a treasure after going out.


    A plant that looks like an ordinary grass, but the whole body exudes emerald green light.


    The villagers had never seen this thing before, and the three of Xiao Chen did not explain it either.


    But when faced with this little grass, they instinctively felt that it was unusual, so the team of villagers still brought it back, and immediately handed it over to the village chief, intending to dedicate it to the Lord God.


    Although they don''t know this thing, Lord God must know it, and if it is useful to Lord God.


    For these villagers, as long as they can help Lord God, they are already very happy.


    After the village chief got the divine grass, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately found Xiao Chen and the others.


    "See my lord."


    When they came to the house where the three of them lived, the village chief saluted respectfully. Seeing this, Lin Yun smiled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Chen''s attitude towards these villagers was very peaceful, and they didn''t intend to oppress or oppress them.


    Of course, this is also because of one''s own strength. After all, would a person put on a superior posture to a group of ants?


    Hearing this, the village head quickly took out the divine grass and said.


    "My lord, this is the treasure that they went out to find today. The little one has poor eyesight and didn''t recognize it, so I''m here to present it."


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and the others were also interested, Lin Yun raised his hand slightly, and the source force parcel box, the divine grass, fell in front of the three of them.


    When they first saw this divine grass, the three of them didn''t recognize it for a while.


    I had never seen this thing before when I was in Wanqian Dajie, and looked at it curiously for a while.


    "This thing......"


    "It''s a bit strange, but it contains a strong vitality."


    It can be felt that this divine grass contains a strong vitality, and this kind of vitality is definitely the strongest that the three of them have ever seen.


    After a while, the extremely strong man''s eyes were fixed, and he said in disbelief.


    "This...is this undead grass?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were a little strange, immortal grass?


    The two had never heard of undead grass, and then the extremely strong man explained.


    "The Immortal Grass is the real reward of heaven and earth, but it was extinct tens of thousands of years ago."


    "I also read in an ancient book that life and death are easy, and the undead grass is really terrifying. It can bring the dead back to life. Having a plant of the undead grass basically means that you have an extra life."


    It is equivalent to a life, and this alone is enough to make the Immortal Grass the top treasure of heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect that a small plant of divine grass would have such an effect.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also a little surprised, they never expected to find such a treasure.


    As long as a person died within seven days, even if he only found a wisp of remnant soul, he could be resurrected directly, which can be called a terrifying effect.


    Of course, there is also a prerequisite, that is, the soul cannot be completely dissipated.


    If there is not even a little soul left, the immortal grass cannot be resurrected.


    But even so, it was enough against the sky.


    After all, the use of undead grass does not mean that a complete corpse is required, but only a wisp of remnant soul is enough.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As long as there is a wisp of remnant soul left, the immortal grass can change its life against the sky, and after being resurrected, there will be no side effects, and its strength will not be weakened in the slightest.


    Such a treasure made Xiao Chen and the three of them couldn''t help but feel excited.


    This is a treasure that has been extinct in thousands of worlds, and it may only appear in a dead end.


    "grown ups?"


    Looking at the three of Xiao Chen, the village chief shouted cautiously, hearing this, the extremely strong man said with a smile.


    "Yes, this thing is indeed a treasure."


    "That''s good, the little second will leave."


    Originally, it was dedicated to Xiao Chen and the three of them, but seeing that the three of them liked it, the village chief was also very happy, and left quickly after saluting.


    "Put it away."


    Both Lin Yun and the extremely strong man looked at Xiao Chen and asked him to put it away. Naturally, such treasures should be kept well.


    Among other things, with this thing, the three of them would have an extra life in a dead end.


    Even if there is any danger in the future, there will be more opportunities.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse either, and immediately carefully received this immortal grass into his interspatial ring.


    After accidentally getting an immortal grass, the three of Xiao Chen were in a very good mood.


    But only the next day, an accident happened in the village.


    A group of villagers who went out to hunt for treasure was originally a group of five people, but in the end only two of them came back with serious injuries.


    Seeing the two seriously injured, the villagers immediately panicked, seeing that they were about to die from serious injuries.


    The villagers didn''t care about anything else, and directly brought the two of them in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    The wives and children of the two begged for Xiao Chen and the three of them to help them for a long time.


    "My lord, please take action......"


    Faced with the entreaties of many villagers, Xiao Chen and the three did not refuse, and with a wave of his hand, they brought the two of them into the house.


    "The village chief stayed, and the others dispersed."


    It doesn''t make sense to have so many people around here, only the village chief is left.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen and the three of them took action, together with the help of healing pills, they finally managed to stabilize the injuries of these two people.


    The next step is to rest for a while.


    When they came to the courtyard, Xiao Chen and the others could tell from the first glance that the wounds on the two villagers were not wounded by any wild beasts.


    There was spiritual power left in the wound, and it was likely that he met people from other villages or other races, and the two sides had a conflict, which was why he was seriously injured.


    "Do you know what happened?"


    Xiao Chen looked at the village chief beside him and asked, upon hearing this, the village chief also shook his head.


    The two fell into a coma immediately after returning to the village, so the village chief had no idea what happened.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t ask any more questions.


    In fact, things are clear at a glance, the only thing they don''t know is why there is a conflict.


    Is it because of a chance encounter, the conflict arose, or this village has long been targeted by other villages or races.


    It''s okay to say that the former, no one can predict accidental events, but if it''s the latter, I''m afraid you have to be more careful.


    Because if it is targeted, then such a thing will definitely not happen just once, and it is estimated that it will happen more times in the future.


    Even had to be on guard, people attacked aggressively and hit the house directly.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Chen still explained to the village chief.


    "Recently, be more careful, especially when going out, and the security situation in the village also needs to arrange human defense."


    "At night, it is necessary to ensure that someone takes turns to defend in case someone suddenly attacks."


    "In addition, if there are any outsiders around the village, please notify me as soon as possible."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the village head naturally agreed without the slightest hesitation.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4071

    This was the first time the three of Xiao Chen encountered a battle between villages, or a battle between different races.


    After explaining to the village chief, the three of Xiao Chen said with some doubts.


    "Is this a dead end continuing to evolve?"


    "Has it entered the period of robbing resources?"


    Lin Yun and the extremely strong man spoke one after another. The three of them were a little curious about this sudden incident.


    Looking at each other, the three of them had the same idea in their hearts, that is to go and see for themselves.


    Anyway, with the strength of the three of them, these people are no threat at all right now.


    Go and see for yourself, maybe you can find the answer.


    Having made a decision, the three of them left the village overnight. Of course, the villagers didn''t know about it.


    Spiritual thoughts covered several surrounding villages, and the three of Xiao Chen didn''t know which village did the trick, so they chose a village at random and lurked in.


    With the cultivation base of the three of them, they were hidden in the void, and these villagers couldn''t detect it at all.


    Go directly to the village chief''s house in this village.


    Even though it was late at night, there were more than ten people gathered in the village chief''s house.


    And there are fluctuations of spiritual energy on the body.


    It was so late, so many people gathered together, obviously they were discussing something.


    Did not show up directly, but hid in the void, secretly observing these people to see what they were doing.


    This village is not a village of the human race, but a village of the heavenly race.


    Although there is no difference from the human race in appearance, everyone has the unique imprint of the heavenly race on their foreheads, which is the same as the thousands of great worlds in later generations.


    Not knowing that there were other people in the room at this time, the village chief sat on the main seat.


    Different from the village where Xiao Chen and the others were located, the head of this village was a strong middle-aged man, in his prime, with the strongest cultivation.


    At this time, he looked at the villagers below.


    These people are the group of people with the highest cultivation in the village, with the strongest strength and the highest status.


    Clearing his throat, the village chief said in a deep voice.


    "Now there should be no shortage of food in the village, right?"


    "Naturally, the village no longer has to worry about food."


    "Well, yes, since I started practicing, I really don''t have to worry about food, but right now......"


    Speaking of this, the village chief paused, and then continued.


    "But right now, food is not the most important issue we should consider."


    "What does the village chief mean?"


    "Practice resources."


    Food is no longer the top priority for the village. Compared with food, the competition for cultivation resources is the most critical.


    "You should all know the importance of cultivation resources."


    "If we don''t have these things, how can we improve our strength? And right now, not only our village is collecting these cultivation resources, but other villages are also doing the same."


    "And next, whoever collects more cultivation resources will naturally have faster cultivation speed and stronger strength."


    "And I think you should also know what will happen if you don''t have the strength."


    "Just like before, being hunted and killed unscrupulously by those wild wolves and wild beasts."


    "So strength is everything, and having more cultivation resources means stronger strength. Therefore, we must seize more cultivation resources."


    The village head said very seriously that this is a major matter related to the survival of the entire village. After hearing what he said, everyone below also understood, but some people still spoke.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "But in this case, there will inevitably be conflicts with other villages."


    "Yeah, the last few times I went out, the people in the village have had many conflicts with other villages."


    "Every time it is because of the cultivation resources, there is a big fight."


    Several villages are in the same area, and the scope of activities is similar. In addition, everyone has the same purpose, which is to cultivate resources.


    Then it is inevitable that there will be situations where the same cultivation resources are favored at the same time.


    Under such circumstances, a fight is obviously unavoidable, and the cultivation resources will belong to whoever wins.


    Hearing the words of the people below, the village head nodded.


    It was precisely because he discovered this problem that he specially summoned everyone together tonight.


    "I know what you said, and there will only be more and more things like this in the future."


    "After all, cultivation resources are needed by any village, and competition is inevitable."


    "So what I''m going to say next is that no matter what the reason is, we can only fight for the cultivation resources in the future."


    "When you encounter other villages, you can''t shrink back, let alone give up your cultivation resources to others."


    Competition is unavoidable, if you blindly back down, it is tantamount to slow death of the village.


    The principle of survival of the fittest is very useful in any period.


    Right now, the competition between the villages has already begun, just like the competition between the major forces in the future.


    As the food problem was solved, each village became more and more aware of the importance of cultivation resources.


    Then the fierce competition around cultivation resources became unavoidable.


    The village head knew this very well, so he told his clansmen that when they met other villages outside, they must not give in, and they must try their best to grab more cultivation resources.


    Because if they are afraid of casualties and fighting, so they blindly give up their cultivation resources, over time, the final result will be that their village will become more and more short of cultivation resources.


    The cultivation speed of the clansmen will also become slower and slower, and their strength will become lower and lower, and the final result will be death.


    When that time really comes, it will not be a matter of robbing cultivation resources.


    It''s about whether it can stop the attacks of other villages, and whether it has the ability to compete with other villages.


    At that time, it is just a matter of one thought when people want to destroy you, and you can only entrust your wealth and life on others.


    Perhaps it was to serve as a slave, or perhaps to linger on, but in fact, at that time, there was no right to choose.


    Right now everyone is still on the same level, there is no big difference, of course, it is under the condition that Xiao Chen and the other three do not intervene.


    At the very beginning, whichever village can take the lead will be able to develop better. ,


    As time goes by, slowly widen the gap with other villages, and then you will be able to truly control your own destiny and control this land.


    Become the overlord here, no longer be threatened by other villages, and even rule other villages, allowing your master to obtain better cultivation conditions and more cultivation resources.


    And it all started now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4072

    The village head said, upon hearing this, all the villagers below also echoed.


    And the three of Xiao Chen, who were hiding in the void, watched secretly from the sidelines the whole time. After listening to the village chief''s explanation, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "It''s quite prescient."


    Indeed, it is already very good that the village head can see this.


    After all, there had never been any conflicts between the villages before this.


    Now just through some small changes, the village head has already anticipated the future development trend.


    You know, he is not Xiao Chen and the others.


    The three of Xiao Chen knew the subsequent development process of the dead end, but these villagers and village chiefs, they could say that the dead end was created, they didn''t know what happened afterward, and they all relied on their own guesses.


    From this, Lin Yun gave the village chief a high look.


    It''s just that the extremely strong man at the side heard Lin Yun''s words, but said in a bad mood.


    "You should say he''s smart."


    "This person is indeed a villager, but what do you think if you subdue this village?"


    Xiao Chen said, take over this village? Hearing this, both Lin Yun and the extremely strong man were taken aback.


    I have been secretly observing the changes in the dead end, and found that the dead end has not changed much except that the speed of evolution has been accelerated. The three of Xiao Chen also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s idea right now is very simple, that is to recover this village.


    In other words, all the villages around the time were brought under his command, so that his strength would naturally be stronger.


    Besides, since the dead end didn''t change because of the actions of Xiao Chen and the three of them, it''s fine to conquer one village, and it''s fine to conquer ten villages.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Chen to have such an idea, but after thinking about it, Lin Yun and this extremely strong man both felt that Xiao Chen''s idea made sense.


    Originally, their purpose of doing this was to be able to clear the dead end.


    Since there is no response from the dead end right now, why not recruit more men?"


    When the time comes to encounter any danger, the strength in hand will be stronger, right?


    Besides, the three of Xiao Chen had seen the talents of these guys before.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the average person is a genius, and the speed of cultivation is simply shocking.


    That is to say, this is a dead end. If it is placed in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, it is estimated that the sky will be turned upside down long ago.


    Therefore, given time, these people will definitely grow up quickly, and for Xiao Chen and the others, it will be beneficial and harmless.


    "Are you sure?"


    He agreed with Xiao Chen''s thoughts in his heart, but he still asked.


    "Who knows, try it, if it doesn''t work, kill them."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    During this time, the three of Xiao Chen also conducted many experiments.


    Among them is to get rid of all these people before they fully grow up.


    For this reason, the three also deliberately slaughtered a village.


    But just one night later, the village miraculously recovered.


    The number and strength of the villagers are exactly the same as before.


    Needless to say, this is naturally the masterpiece of Dead End.


    From this, Xiao Chen and the three also came to a conclusion, that is, the three of them were killing here crazily, and the population in the dead end would not decrease in any way.


    To put it simply, a dead end is an established program, and Xiao Chen and the three cannot destroy this program.


    The total population, how many people there are in each period, how many people have cultivated, and how the world is structured, these are all indestructible.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And what Xiao Chen and the others could do was to find a way to survive within such rules.


    It is known that one thing that can be changed is that these people in the dead end also have their own thinking, Xiao Chen and the three can find opportunities to take them for their own use.


    In this way, the dead end will not have much reaction.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Lin Yun and the extremely strong man, and smiled slightly.


    The two also understood Xiao Chen''s meaning, nodded, and then the three of them walked out of the void.


    In the originally quiet room, a spatial crack suddenly appeared. Faced with this step change, everyone in the room became tense, and the village chief even shouted coldly.


    "who is it?"


    Following the words of the village chief, the three of Xiao Chen walked out of the crack in space slowly.


    Seeing the three of Xiao Chen who suddenly appeared, everyone present was stunned, but Xiao Chen looked at the village chief and said with a smile.


    "Relax, we mean no harm."


    He couldn''t see through the three people in front of him at all, and Xiao Chen and the others wore clothes and auras that the village head had never seen before, as if they were not from this world.


    He stared fixedly at the three of them, but didn''t speak, as if he was waiting for Xiao Chen to speak.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this either.


    A coercion slowly spread from his body, and it was well controlled, but it only covered the village.


    For a moment, in the village in the middle of the night, all the villagers felt an irresistible force firmly suppressing themselves.


    The reason for doing this is just to give these people a bad start. After all, if you want to subdue others, you don''t just rely on your mouth. Strength is the real reliance.


    "You... what do you want to do?"


    Under Xiao Chen''s coercion, the village chief only felt that he was like a solitary boat in the ocean, which might capsize at any time, and this was only at the thought of the person in front of him.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with horror and asked, Xiao Chen still smiled at this.


    "As I said, we have no malicious intentions. We are here to show you a clear path."


    "Ming Lu?"


    "Yes, I think you have already seen the wars between many villages in the future, but have you ever thought that behind all this, there are actually gods controlling it?"


    "God?"


    Xiao Chen smiled and said nothing, for these people, Xiao Chen has already discovered, if you say they are stupid, they are very smart, but if you say they are smart, they are also very stupid.


    Later, Xiao Chen figured it out, these people''s mentality was no longer a problem, but there was almost no cultural accumulation.


    So they are willing to believe that there are gods in this world, and they obey the gods extremely.


    Because of this, it is undoubtedly the best choice to use the identity of a god to subdue them.


    What''s more, with the strength of the three of Xiao Chen, in a sense, they are no different from the gods. After all, what the gods can do, the three of Xiao Chen can also do.


    Just teaching them some knowledge, or exercises, or martial arts, is enough for these people to benefit for a lifetime.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the village head''s eyes changed drastically, and he said in disbelief.


    "Are you...you are the gods?"


    The Lord God appeared, and the chill in his eyes disappeared instantly, replaced by a look of reverence.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4073

    The village chief looked at the three of Xiao Chen with reverence, this is the case in this era.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also spoke at the right time.


    "From the moment you step into cultivation, you will realize the importance of cultivation resources. In the future, you will inevitably fight for cultivation resources, right?"


    "good."


    What Xiao Chen said was exactly what the village chief thought, and what he said just now meant this.


    Warriors have an inexhaustible need for cultivation resources, no matter at any time, warriors need cultivation resources very much, there is no doubt about it.


    And the cultivation resources will only become less and less, and the competition will inevitably become more and more fierce.


    It''s just that the words fell, the village chief didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant for a while, so he could only look at Xiao Chen and the three of them in a daze.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said slowly.


    "I can give you enough cultivation resources and teach you cultivation to make you stronger."


    With the survival of the three of Xiao Chen in the space ring, it is more than enough to support the cultivation of these villagers.


    Moreover, there is no shortage of cultivation resources in this dead end right now.


    As long as the surrounding villages are gathered together, the three of Xiao Chen can gather a powerful force.


    At that time, even with the evolution of the dead end, the three of Xiao Chen will have enough self-protection ability.


    This was also the reason why Xiao Chen showed up.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen could provide them with cultivation resources and provide protection for the village, the village chief was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    But Xiao Chen continued to speak.


    "The village you see right now is just the beginning of this world. In the future, as the whole world continues to evolve, the annexation of villages and villages is inevitable."


    "In the future world, there will be powerful behemoths, and they will unite together to become the master of the entire world."


    "And you, if you want to survive this process, you must know how to unite."


    "The current village is too small. If all the villages can unite, then you will become a powerful force."


    Xiao Chen didn''t hide his thoughts, he just wanted these villages to unite to form a brand new force.


    Hearing these words, the village head fell silent.


    If the village and the village are united, it means that their current village will no longer exist.


    Then a whole new force will be formed.


    According to Xiao Chen, if they are scattered, they can only be beaten, and only when they are united can they have sufficient strength.


    Moreover, there are the blessings of the gods, and the cultivation resources and cultivation methods bestowed by the gods.


    It was simpler than imagined, and after a short silence, the village head replied directly.


    "Follow the orders of Lord God."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled and nodded.


    The identity of a god is still very useful for people in this period.


    "Okay, so you can settle things in the village as soon as possible, and I will come back in three days."


    "yes."


    Now that it was already like this, Xiao Chen simply subdued all the surrounding villages, and then created a brand new force.


    After finishing speaking, the three of Xiao Chen hid in the void again and disappeared.


    After the three left, the village chief looked at the villagers present again and said in a deep voice.


    "Did you all hear what Lord God said just now?"


    "Ok."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded, and then the village chief said again.


    "Tell the news to all the villagers. Three days later, I will wait for the Lord God to come again."


    "yes."


    Facing the words of the village chief, none of the people present objected.


    The reverence for the gods makes these people have no objection at all. In their view, what the gods say is true and there will be no falsehood.


    After this village was conquered by Xiao Chen and the three, in the next two days, Xiao Chen and the three left the other four villages.


    There are only six villages in this area.


    Among them, two villages belong to the human race, one village of the heavenly race, one village of the ghost race, and two villages of the orc race.


    The orc race is a bit strange to say. From the very beginning, the entire orc race had obvious differences, forming two completely different evolutionary routes.


    One is that they feel that the beast body is stronger, and they only pursue a strong physical body, and they don''t practice spiritual power, and they don''t think about turning into a human form.


    The other is to practice spiritual power, and to pursue a human form. After a certain level of cultivation, one can transform into a human form.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    From the perspective of future generations, the success is undoubtedly the latter.


    Because the orcs of the later generations are equally powerful, they have a naturally strong physical body, and they also cultivate spiritual power.


    As for the former, in the later generations, they will basically be reduced to wild beasts, ready to be slaughtered.


    There is not much difference between the latter''s orcs and other races, and as far as the current situation is concerned, their combat power may be even stronger.


    The six villages in the entire area were all brought under the command of the three of Xiao Chen.


    Three days later, the three of Xiao Chen acted separately and led the people from the six villages to the same place.


    Six different villages and four different races have just met. Naturally, everyone is not familiar with each other, and even wary of each other.


    The atmosphere seemed a bit dignified, but because of the existence of Xiao Chen and the three of them, no one took the initiative to provoke them. They all gathered together based on their own village and did not have any communication with people from other villages.


    Soon, the three of Xiao Chen appeared, standing in the sky, looking down at the six villages below, with a total of two to three thousand people.


    And these people are all warriors right now, each of them has spiritual energy flowing, but unfortunately, their cultivation base is still too weak.


    No nonsense, Xiao Chen spoke bluntly.


    "What is the purpose of being here today, everyone already knows."


    "From now on, you are not in a hostile relationship, nor are you a village, but a whole."


    "I will teach you how to practice, and I will give you enough cultivation resources to make you stronger and have enough self-protection ability."


    No one in the six villages objected to what Xiao Chen said.


    However, it will take some time to eliminate the barriers between each other.


    Xiao Chen is not worried about this, time can smooth everything out, and as time goes by, they will slowly merge into a whole.


    As for the previous era of the village, it will be completely past.


    After finishing the words, Xiao Chen summoned the village chiefs of six villages.


    Now that it has been decided to join together, the previous village is naturally unusable, and Xiao Chen also plans to build a new base camp.


    Those houses made of stones are really simple, and they are not easy to live in at all.


    Since it is a brand new start, then simply start all over again and build a new base camp from scratch, which will become everyone''s home in the future.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4074

    After calling together the chiefs of the six villages, Xiao Chen also expressed his thoughts.


    The previous village is no longer needed, and now everyone wants to build a new home.


    In this regard, the six village chiefs have no meaning.


    Although he was somewhat reluctant to part with the former village, he still chose to obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    "Master God has orders, and we shall obey them."


    The six said in unison, Xiao Chen nodded his head.


    "Yes, as for the place, we have already selected one."


    Xiao Chen and the others had already found the site for the new base camp, and it was on the top of a high mountain not far away.


    In the southeast of this area, there is a towering mountain.


    It is not a mountain range, but an independent mountain peak, but the size of this mountain is very huge, it is almost comparable to a mountain range, and it feels like a forest of trees alone.


    Moreover, this mountain is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and the top of the mountain soars into the clouds, standing in an invincible position, very much agreeing with Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    After all, the only purpose of Xiao Chen and the others right now is to be safe, and try to persevere until they leave the dead end.


    Therefore, for the site selection of the new base camp, safety is naturally the first priority.


    Being condescending, if you face intruders in the future, you will have an absolute advantage.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the six village chiefs nodded in response.


    Then, Xiao Chen asked the six people to go down to gather their own villagers. After everyone was ready, Xiao Chen supported them with spiritual power, and flew all the way to the distant mountains.


    It was the first time to experience the feeling of flying. For a while, the villagers of the six villages were very excited, including the six village heads.


    At this time, they had gotten to know each other, and the six of them gathered together, and under the support of Xiao Chen''s spiritual power, they felt the thrill of traveling through the world.


    "Is this the power of the immortal? Flying in the air."


    "It feels really exciting."


    "The world is so big, there is nowhere to go."


    The six people sighed one after another, and at the same time, looking at the backs of the three of Xiao Chen in front, they became more respectful.


    Because they had to bring so many people with them, the speed of Xiao Chen and the three of them could not be fast.


    But even so, in less than half an hour, a group of people finally arrived at the top of this high mountain.


    The entire mountain top is unusually flat, this is of course Xiao Chen''s handwriting, he cut off the top of the mountain with a single sword, forming a flat plane.


    The sea of ??clouds around the mountain was surging, and for these villagers, it was like a fairyland.


    They never thought that the new home would be in such a place, isn''t this a place where only gods can live?


    Living directly above the sea of ??clouds, this is something they never even thought about.


    But right now, Xiao Chen told them that in the future, this place will be the place where they live and practice.


    Right now, there is nothing bare on the entire mountain top, everyone looked at everything around them curiously, and many people even whispered.


    "This is our home in the future?"


    "Sure, Lord God has said, we will live here from now on."


    "I really never dreamed of it. This is simply a fairyland in a dream."


    "Who says it''s not? I didn''t expect that one day, I would be able to live in such a place."


    Everyone couldn''t bear the excitement in their hearts, no one would dislike such a place.


    Compared with the previous villages, one is in the sky and the other is underground, there is no comparison at all.


    It''s just that the location has been selected, but things are not over yet, everything must be started from scratch, including building houses.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    This time, the three of Xiao Chen personally designed it, and it was completely built according to the houses of later generations.


    The main materials used include wood, bluestone, and so on.


    And the structure and shape of the house are exactly the same as those of later generations.


    Although it is definitely not as luxurious as the later generations, it is definitely much more comfortable than the previous stone house.


    Using local materials, under the command of the three of Xiao Chen, all the people in the six villages took action.


    First of all, the division between the villages is taken out, and then the family is taken as the unit, and each family can have an independent courtyard.


    With the design of the three of Xiao Chen, these villagers soon understood the meaning.


    Looking at the many busy villagers, the three of Xiao Chen couldn''t help smiling.


    This is the basis for them to survive in the dead end, but they don''t know what the final result will be.


    It took five full days before the general houses were built one by one. ,


    At this time, on the top of the mountain, where there was nothing before, wooden houses had already stood up.


    The house has been built, and it is much more comfortable than the previous stone house.


    Next is the appliances used at home, such as beds, tables, chairs, benches and so on.


    These were also taught by the three of Xiao Chen hand in hand.


    Although these villagers have never been exposed to these things, they are indeed very fast at learning, and they learned it very quickly.


    In less than ten days, the appearance on the top of the mountain has changed drastically.


    All have moved into new houses.


    At the beginning, everyone was very curious about this kind of house, but after living in it for a night, everyone fell in love with this kind of house very much.


    It''s so much more comfortable than before.


    These were all bestowed upon them by the Lord God, which changed their lives drastically.


    Next is the courtyard. Xiao Chen and the other three didn''t interfere too much with the courtyard. It was enough for each family to make their own use of it.


    In this way, everyone showed their talents and began to build their own gardens.


    Some are extremely simple, some directly build a training ground, some build a garden, and so on.


    It can be said that every garden is different.


    But no matter what it is, it is definitely their favorite, after all, it is designed and built by themselves.


    In particular, the residences of the previous six village chiefs also took on a new look at this time.


    In the residence of the village head of the Tian clan, he even built a gazebo in the yard.


    Now besides practicing all day long, what he likes most is sitting in the gazebo and resting. For him, this is the most enjoyable moment.


    "These are all given to us by the Lord God."


    Sitting in the gazebo with his family, the village head said to his wife and children.


    In this regard, his wife and children nodded in agreement.


    "Yeah, this village is much better than the previous village. If you look at everyone, the smile on their faces will never stop."


    The emerald smoke curled up, and at this time on the top of the mountain, many villagers began to make dinner. The originally lonely mountain top was filled with a lot of fireworks.


    Moreover, on the road outside the courtyard, children can be seen playing and chasing each other everywhere. From a distance, it is indeed like the fairyland in the dream.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4075

    The mountaintop surrounded by clouds, accompanied by the slowly setting sun, can vaguely hear the children''s play and the laughter of the adults, everything looks so peaceful and beautiful.


    Even the three of Xiao Chen couldn''t help sighing when they looked at the place they had built by themselves from afar.


    "Looking at it this way, this dead end doesn''t seem to make people so nervous."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that such a scene would appear in a dead end."


    Indeed, this place is like a fairyland in people''s fantasy, even Xiao Chen has to admit that this is very similar to the home he imagined.


    Xiao Chen once thought that one day, he would take his family to find such a place where no one would be disturbed, enjoy life quietly, and stop paying attention to the disturbances of the outside world.


    It''s a pity that things have always been involuntary.


    Unconsciously, Xiao Chen and the other three showed smiles on their faces.


    However, the three of them didn''t know that there was also a force quietly forming at a distance they didn''t want.


    Like Xiao Chen and the others, this strength is also formed by the union of several villages.


    And the number of them seemed to be a bit more than Xiao Chen and the others.


    The different villages are united without warning, and it is obviously impossible if there is no one behind it to operate all of this.


    Just like Xiao Chen and the three of them, without the three of them, these six villages would not be united.


    The same is true for this force right now, and there are people behind it.


    At this time, on a plain not far from the top of the mountain where Xiao Chen and the others were, stone houses were built one after another, and there was a circle of not too high stone walls around them.


    It seems to be the city wall of the later generations, and, from a distance, the stone houses are gathered together, and there are people coming and going, faintly, as if there is a shadow of the city in the later generations.


    Of course, there is no way to compare with the cities of later generations, the difference is too much, there is only a trend in this regard.


    At least it can no longer be described as a village.


    And this stone city is the mysterious force, which is gathered together by several villages.


    At this time, in the city, there was a stone house, and in the stone house, there were two black shadows sitting cross-legged.


    These two black shadows are the people behind the scenes who built this stone city single-handedly.


    If the three of Xiao Chen were here, they would be very surprised, because the aura emanating from these two black shadows is not necessarily weaker than the strong in the extreme realm.


    The qi and blood in the body are strong, and the spiritual power fluctuations scattered all over the body are very powerful. ,


    These are two strong men who are not weaker than Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    The two of them are not like Xiao Chen and the others, they are other people who have entered a dead end in the extreme world.


    In fact, the identities of these two people are not difficult to guess, or if the three of Xiao Chen were present, they would be able to recognize them immediately, they are the two giant ancestors. ,


    It is the creature that appeared for the first time when the world first opened.


    The first batch of creatures that appeared could be said to be the ancestors of all things, their strength was already very strong, and as they evolved in the future, they learned spiritual power, and their strength went even further.


    It is not surprising to have such a strong strength right now, 1 On the contrary, it is a very normal thing.


    In addition, because of spiritual power and evolution, the spiritual intelligence of these ancestors has also improved a lot, and they are no longer weaker than those of later generations.


    But this time, the reason why these two ancestor creatures formed the mysterious force of Stone City is to cultivate resources.


    After embarking on the road of cultivation, the cultivation of the two can be said to have improved rapidly.


    If the people in this world are the arrogance of heaven, then these ancestors are like gods.


    Cultivation breakthrough, there is no peace at all, breaking through three realms in one day is a small matter, anyway, there has never been any bottleneck.


    It is precisely because the cultivation speed is so fast, the consumption of cultivation resources by these ancestors is also a terrifying.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The cultivation resources that others can consume in a month, or even a few months, may only take a day or two when it comes to them.


    Because they refined and cultivated resources too fast, and their breakthroughs were also fast.


    Because of this, relying on them to collect cultivation resources by themselves would seem like a waste of time.


    And the two who possessed the wisdom not weaker than the later generations quickly thought of a way.


    That is to find a group of subordinates and let them collect cultivation resources for themselves.


    At that time, some unused cultivation resources can be rewarded to them. On the one hand, it can improve their strength, and on the other hand, it can also increase the speed at which they collect cultivation resources.


    Once to ensure their cultivation.


    It can be said to be the best of both worlds, and there is no harm at all, because the cultivation resources rewarded must not be needed by them, and there is no harm to oneself at all.


    It was for this reason that these two ancestors took all the villages in this area under their command, merged them together, and built this stone city.


    Now these two ancestor creatures no longer need to go out to collect cultivation resources by themselves.


    Only after the people below are attacked or attacked by other villages will they take action in person, and often the result is to conquer a village again and enrich the strength of their subordinates.


    It saves a lot of trouble, and there is no need to worry about the problem of cultivation resources, and there is more time for cultivation.


    As for the people below, the attitude towards these two ancestors was actually the same as the attitude of the villagers towards Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    It''s just that the villagers regarded Xiao Chen and the other three as gods and spirits, while the people here regarded these two ancestor creatures as their ancestors.


    Although there is this difference, everything else is the same, they are all respectful, and they also never resist.


    What''s more, following these two ancestors, these people have indeed benefited and been sheltered, and their cultivation resources have also increased a lot.


    After all, with the current cultivation base of the two ancestor creatures, the resources needed for the cultivation of the subordinates are already useless to them, and they have been rewarded by them.


    As a result, the people in Stone City improved their cultivation much faster.


    It can be said that by mistake, these two ancestors unexpectedly achieved the same goal as Xiao Chen and the other three.


    They also formed a huge force that Xiao Chen and the other three wanted very much.


    This also corresponds to what Xiao Chen and the other three said before.


    The era of belonging to the village will eventually pass, and in the future, all major forces will rise one after another and completely become the hegemon of the world. Right now, it seems that all this has already begun.


    More villages began to merge and unite, forming huge forces that far surpassed the previous village-based units.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4076

    The appearance of Shicheng actually heralds the change of the dead end.


    Whenever Xiao Chen and the three of them took any action, Silu would react immediately.


    Although it wouldn''t stop Xiao Chen and the three of them from doing anything, it would also speed up the process of the whole world in an instant.


    This is also to maintain the difficulty. Otherwise, with the current situation of Xiao Chen and the others, if the progress of the dead end is not accelerated, they will still be stuck in the period when the various villages are fighting each other.


    Then it won''t be long before the whole dead end is probably no threat to Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Just relying on those people under his hand is enough to push the whole dead end sideways.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and the three of them still don''t know anything about the existence of Shicheng. Similarly, the two ancestors in Shicheng don''t know the existence of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    However, given the distance between the two sides, they will meet sooner or later, and this world will not be too long.


    Whether it was Shicheng or Xiao Chen''s Yunding Immortal Palace, they all developed extremely rapidly.


    Needless to say, Shicheng, even Yunding Fairy Palace has been completely built.


    Not only houses, but also various other facilities, including martial arts training grounds, arenas, etc., have all been built.


    Right now, everyone in Yunding Immortal Palace is immersed in cultivation every day.


    Everyone''s cultivation has improved rapidly.


    Especially the six patriarchs, because of the special care of Xiao Chen and the three of them, the cultivation bases of the six people have all been raised to the asking level at this time.


    Although this kind of cultivation was simply too weak for Xiao Chen and the others, don''t forget that not long ago, these people were ordinary people with no cultivation at all.


    The speed of this breakthrough is simply unimaginable.


    Of course, there is also a reason for this dead end. After all, Xiao Chen and the three of them in this world are now saying whether they really exist, so everything that happens here cannot be compared with the outside world.


    Because according to such a breakthrough speed, in the thousands of great worlds outside, it can no longer be described by talent, it is simply impossible.


    Thinking about a different person, in just a few years, he went from being an introductory martial artist to a breakthrough in the realm of asking, isn''t that nonsense.


    It can only be achieved in a dead end.


    Of course, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t think too much about it, the stronger the people below, the happier the three of them would naturally be.


    At the same time, during this period of time, everyone went down the mountain to collect cultivation resources, and they still got a lot of good things.


    Many of them are extinct from the Myriad Worlds.


    After trying it, Xiao Chen and the three found that these treasures were actually useful to them.


    Really have to say, this dead end is amazing.


    These things are impossible to obtain in the myriad worlds, including the extreme world, because these treasures have been extinct for countless years.


    But there is no doubt that such a treasure is of great help to the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the others.


    Relying on these treasures, the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the others also improved rapidly.


    "It was the physical body first, and now it is the cultivation base. It seems that this is also the reward given to us by the dead end."


    "Yeah, in a dead end, trying to survive while becoming stronger, I''m afraid this is the real intention of the dead end."


    A dead end does not mean that you will only be rewarded if you stick to the end.


    But from the moment you enter a dead end, you can always get rewards, and your strength has been improving.


    As for whether you can take it out in the end, it depends on whether you can persevere until the end, otherwise, if you die inside, then whatever you get will naturally not be taken out.


    Somewhat understood the situation of this dead end, Xiao Chen smiled when he heard what Lin Yun and this extremely strong man said.


    This feeling of strength has been improving rapidly, to be honest, it is really good, at least it has been a long time since I felt it.


    No wonder there are rumors in the extreme world that as long as one can pass through a dead end, one''s strength can definitely reach the level of an elder. This is absolutely true.


    With this kind of promotion speed, if you can persevere until the end, you can definitely reach the elder level.


    And the only test is whether you can survive to the end.


    While the three of them were talking, a village chief hurried to their residence with a look of anxiety on his face.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing this, the three of Xiao Chen also knew that something serious must have happened, otherwise, these village chiefs would not have come to find them.


    The matter of Yunding Immortal Palace right now, the three of Xiao Chen almost handed over to six existences to deal with.


    The daily practice, as well as going down the mountain to collect practice resources, are all in charge of the six village chiefs.


    Xiao Chen and the others just need to keep their heads down and practice, and if there is no major event, these village chiefs will not bother the three of them.


    Right now, the village head hurried over, something must have happened.


    "grown ups."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Our descendants were attacked."


    The reason was that a group of people sent down the mountain three days ago was attacked, and some of them escaped with serious injuries.


    It''s just that it''s not necessary to ask Xiao Chen and the other three for such a matter, right? When encountering people from other villages, with Yunding Immortal Palace''s current strength, he can completely handle it.


    With such a big improvement, it is not too easy to destroy a village for the current Yunding Immortal Palace. Any village chief is completely capable.


    There must be some other inside story, Xiao Chen and the three of them didn''t ask further, they looked at the village chief quietly, motioning for him to continue talking.


    Facing the gazes of the three of Xiao Chen, the village chief didn''t dare to waste any time, so he spoke immediately.


    "No...it''s not an ordinary village. Our people accidentally discovered a stone city, which is completely different from ordinary villages. They accidentally approached it and were discovered by the other party''s people."


    "After that...... After that, two extremely powerful beings appeared in Shicheng. They said they wanted to subdue them, but when they were rejected, they directly attacked and killed most of the people, only a few The man escaped by chance."


    Not an ordinary village, but a city? Moreover, there is still a powerful presence in the city?


    According to the words of the village chief, those two powerful beings didn''t know how strong they had reached, but at least the villagers had no power to fight back in the hands of these two people.


    Hearing what the village chief said, Xiao Chen and the three of them all had a strange look in their eyes, and they looked at each other, thinking immediately in their hearts that this might be another dead end.


    Because the three of them united six villages and founded the Yunding Immortal Palace, the dead end sped up the process again, directly skipping the era of the village.


    Next, the three asked about the location of the stone city, and then let the village chief leave.


    After the village chief left, Xiao Chen looked at Lin Yun and the extremely strong man, and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be peaceful for too long. We found him, and he must have found us. Maybe we are already on our way now."


    Lin Yun replied.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4077

    They have already broken into someone''s house, even if Xiao Chen and the three of them did nothing, probably Shi Cheng would not treat it as if nothing happened.


    Moreover, the current period is not the time period for mutual annexation.


    This kind of pattern has been formed since the villages began to unite, and under such competition, the world gradually formed the pattern of later generations.


    Isn''t that how the various sects and empires were formed?


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen and the extremely strong man both nodded.


    This dead end really doesn''t let water in at all. As long as they do it for a while, the dead end will make changes immediately.


    "It seems that the people below should be prepared."


    Said the extremely strong man.


    Who knows when the people of Shicheng will suddenly attack, and they need to be prepared in advance.


    It''s just that just after he finished speaking, Xiao Chen suddenly raised his head to look at the sky, and said with a smile.


    "It''s already here."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the other party had already arrived, and as Xiao Chen''s voice fell, two huge auras came from the sky.


    It was obviously the two ancestors of Shicheng, and they probably heard about it, so they came to see it in advance.


    In the blink of an eye, these two ancestor creatures had already appeared in the sky above Yunding Immortal Palace.


    Looking at Yunding Immortal Palace below, the faces of these two ancestors showed a strange look.


    Unexpectedly, there is a force hidden here, and these buildings, they have never seen before.


    "This force is so strange."


    "Yes, but the strength is not weak, if you can subdue it......"


    Immediately, these two ancestors had already decided to take Yunding Immortal Palace under their command.


    Isn''t this stronger than their Stone City? Moreover, living here is definitely much more comfortable than living in Shicheng.


    He didn''t hide his aura at all, so when these two ancestors appeared, everyone in Yunding Immortal Palace below also discovered them.


    All of a sudden, everyone became alert, and the six village chiefs jumped up into the air, and came to the two ancestors from a distance.


    From these two ancestors, they felt tremendous pressure and knew that they were no match for them, but the six village chiefs still did not back down.


    At the same time, one of the ancestor creatures also looked at the six village chiefs and said calmly.


    "Are you the leader here?"


    Judging from the breath, the six village chiefs are undoubtedly the most powerful existence among the crowd, so they asked this question.


    Hearing this, one of the village chiefs did not stand up and asked instead.


    "who are you?"


    "Heh, now I give you two choices, either surrender or die."


    In this regard, the ancestor creature sneered, the six village chiefs were simply ignored, and they could kill them at will.


    But just as he finished speaking, the three figures of Xiao Chen appeared in the field.


    With the appearance of the three of Xiao Chen, the expressions of the two ancestors finally changed.


    Although there wasn''t the slightest aura coming out from Xiao Chen and the three of them, these two ancestors still felt danger. This was an instinctive warning.


    These three guys are very strong, not weaker than them at all.


    His eyes were fixed on Xiao Chen and the three of them, and at the same time, the six village chiefs also respectfully shouted.


    "grown ups."


    "It turns out that you are the leaders here."


    Hearing this, the ancestor creature who spoke just now said with a smile on his face.


    At the same time, the three of Xiao Chen also recognized the identities of these two ancestor creatures.


    "It turned out to be the ancestor creature, no wonder it is so."


    It is impossible for ordinary creatures to have such a strong power, unless they are other people who are also extremely strong.


    Only the ancestors can do this. After all, they were born in accordance with the promise of heaven and earth, and they can survive until now, so their strength is naturally extremely strong.


    It''s just because these two guys turned into human forms, so Xiao Chen and the other three couldn''t see what their real bodies were at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But right now, these two ancestors were obviously not good-natured, and the two of them wanted to subdue Cloud Top Immortal Palace just now, they didn''t hide it at all, Xiao Chen and the three of them could naturally feel it.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to subdue Yunding Immortal Palace. This was established with great difficulty by the three of Xiao Chen, so how could it be subdued by others.


    Five pairs of eyes looked at each other, and finally, the ancestor creature said.


    "You guys are pretty good here. How about it? Do you want to cooperate with us? At that time, all the cultivation resources in the world will be ours."


    "Oh, what if I say no?"


    Xiao Chen and the three of them didn''t consider cooperation in these matters. After all, such a relationship was not stable. If it was a merger, it could be considered, but the boss would definitely be Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the ancestor creature also had a chill in his eyes, and said coldly.


    "Then I have to ask you to die."


    Disagreeing is death, a very domineering way of saying, seeing the situation, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t change color, Lin Yun said indifferently to the six village chiefs beside him.


    "Stay back, everyone."


    If there is a battle later, with the cultivation base of the six village chiefs, they will not be able to stop the aftermath of their battle at this level.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen also spoke.


    "Hehe, it''s a good one to die, but cooperation is fine. Of course, if you are willing to join us, it''s not impossible, we can discuss it."


    Cooperation is not good, but mergers are fine. As for death, it depends on the respective strengths.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen actually wanted to annex them, the primordial creature laughed and burst out laughing.


    "Haha, interesting, interesting......."


    Before the laughter fell, the primordial creature came to Xiao Chen in a flash without warning, and then punched fiercely.


    The expression on his face also became extremely ferocious at this moment.


    "Give me death."


    He didn''t talk about martial arts at all, and at such a close distance, Xiao Chen seemed to be stunned by fright, he didn''t react at all, he just watched helplessly as this ancestor creature punched him.


    Terrifying blood energy and spiritual power gushed out from this ancestor creature, directly covering the entire sky.


    The wind of the fist blows like causing the six village chiefs to continue to back away uncontrollably.


    Under everyone''s gaze, the fist of this ancestor creature fiercely hit Xiao Chen''s face.


    However, the imaginary scene did not appear, and Xiao Chen did not fly out backwards. On the contrary, it was the fist of this ancestor creature that directly passed through Xiao Chen''s body, as if it had been punched empty.


    In fact, it was indeed the case, what this ancestor creature hit was only Xiao Chen''s afterimage, as for where Xiao Chen went, no one saw it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4078

    After the punch missed, the ancestor creature was obviously stunned for a moment, but at the same time, Xiao Chen''s voice sounded behind him.


    "Such a sneak attack is really unmannered."


    After the words fell, the ancestor creature only felt a huge force hit his waist in an instant, and then the whole person flew out directly.


    The powerful force made this ancestor creature fly thousands of meters like a cannonball in an instant, and then slammed into a mountain peak in the distance.


    The entire mountain peak was crushed by him, and then hit the ground hard.


    For a while, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and seeing this scene, another ancestor creature''s face was obviously gloomy.


    The sudden sneak attack just now was easily avoided by Xiao Chen, and he even launched a counterattack in an instant.


    They didn''t see how Xiao Chen did it just now.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen gained the upper hand with one blow, the six village chiefs in the distance were naturally extremely excited, as expected of their gods.


    However, Xiao Chen knew that with the strength of the bodies of these ancestors, the blow just now was probably just a tickle to them, and could not cause any substantial damage at all.


    In fact, it was indeed so. In just a moment, the ancestor creature soared into the sky and appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others again.


    His eyes were full of anger, and he stared fixedly at Xiao Chen. The blow just now was like hitting him in the face.


    Facing the anger of this ancestor creature, Xiao Chen shook his hand, Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand, and said with a smile.


    "continue."


    Hearing this, he couldn''t help but say that this ancestor creature rushed towards Xiao Chen directly, and Xiao Chen also slashed out with a sword without hesitation.


    It has been a long time since I ate the flesh and blood of these ancestors. Thinking about it, I really miss it. After all, the feeling of physical improvement is really good.


    At the same time, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also looked at another ancestor creature.


    Obviously, the two had the same thoughts as Xiao Chen.


    With the evolution process of Dead End, it is not easy to hunt and kill an ancestor creature right now, because it is difficult to meet them.


    And these two ancestor creatures, in the eyes of Xiao Chen and the others, were the treasures that came to their door.


    Before the ancestor creature could make a move, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man had already made the first move.


    All of a sudden, the five of them fought fiercely above the sky.


    In order to prevent the aftermath of their battle from spreading to everyone below, the three of Xiao Chen also deliberately confined the space to prevent the aftermath of their battle from spreading.


    Following the real fight, Xiao Chen also discovered that these ancestor creatures had indeed improved a lot.


    First of all, it is because the ancestors who can live to the present are all strong back then.


    Weak ancestor creatures were eliminated early in the period when the world first opened.


    Only the truly strong can survive the evolution of the world.


    Moreover, because of the appearance of spiritual power, these ancestors also learned to cultivate, and their strength became stronger.


    One-on-one, Xiao Chen found that he was actually unable to suppress this ancestor creature.


    This is the result of evolution. The original ancestors had no spiritual power and only knew how to use the power of their bodies.


    But even so, their strength is already comparable to that of the strongest in the extreme world, and now, with the blessing of spiritual power, they are even stronger.


    Even if the four holy beasts from back then, if they still exist in the world at this time, after they have learned spiritual power, their strength must at least reach the level of the elders.


    This is not impossible, after all, the four holy beasts needed the cooperation of the three of Xiao Chen to subdue them back then, no one can tell how strong they are now.


    Some are amazed at the strength of these ancestor creatures now, but fortunately their number is not much. If the ancestor creatures are still walking everywhere in this era, it will be even more difficult for the three of Xiao Chen to survive.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But this is also the inevitable result of the evolution of heaven and earth. It has already reached this period. If you can still see the ancestors everywhere, then it will be hell.


    Although no one has ever succeeded in dead end, it obviously has its own rules, and some rules cannot be broken.


    Otherwise, as long as the number of these ancestors needs to be maintained, the three of Xiao Chen would have no chance at all.


    It can also be seen from this that the dead end is not without a silver lining, it is just very difficult.


    After a fierce battle, this ancestor creature could not benefit from Xiao Chen for a day at all, and even faced Xiao Chen''s attack, he was wounded several times.


    If it weren''t for that strong physical body, it is estimated that the injury would not be light.


    On the other side, under the joint siege of Lin Yun and the extremely strong man, the situation of the other ancestor creature was even more uncomfortable.


    One hit two, there is no doubt that this ancestor creature was directly suppressed by Lin Yun and the two.


    There is a lot of pressure, but it is not an easy task to kill an ancestor creature, so for the time being, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man have no way to decide the winner.


    Facing such a result, this ancestor creature became more and more frightened, and at the same time, he had already started to retreat.


    There is a gap in the number of people, and it is impossible to win.


    A head-on blow, without any warning, the ancestor creature directly pulled back without the slightest hesitation, and disappeared into the sky in a flash before Lin Yun and the two of them could react at all.


    Just run away like this?


    Seeing this ancestor creature run away, Lin Yun and the two still hadn''t recovered.


    This is really evolution. When these ancestors were in the past, they would not think of running away at all.


    After all, their ferocity would not allow them to escape. ,


    But now, with the continuous evolution and the continuous improvement of spiritual wisdom, these ancestors have also learned to size up the situation and learn to save their lives.


    The ferocious nature in the body was completely suppressed by spiritual wisdom.


    Knowing that they were invincible, these ancestors also knew that they were going to run away, instead of staying and fighting to the end, and finally being beheaded by others.


    It can be said to be a momentary carelessness. After all, this is the first time the three of them have encountered the ancestor creatures after the evolution of the dead end, and they did not predict their changes for a while.


    But, one ran away, and there was another one.


    Looking at the ancestor creature who was fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two had smiles on their faces.


    At the same time, the ancestor creature saw his companion running away like this, and the expression on his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Damn it."


    With a curse in his mouth, he actually didn''t care about himself at all, and just ran away like this, but now, when he sensed the gazes of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, the heart of this ancestor creature also sank suddenly, and he said inwardly that he was not good.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4079

    Being stared at by the three of Xiao Chen, the ancestor creature instantly felt a chill rising from his back.


    My companion didn''t care about its life or death, and ran away, leaving it alone. Even if it wanted to run now, it seemed that there was no chance.


    This was indeed the case, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man attacked him immediately without any hesitation.


    At the same time, there was Xiao Chen, one against three, this ancestor creature had no strength to fight back, and was soon completely suppressed by the three of them.


    Seeing that they lost to Xiao Chen and the others, this ancestor creature also directly transformed into its own body, a giant lizard with a size of 10,000 meters.


    Compared with when the world first opened, the body size is much smaller, this is because of the spiritual power.


    Because of their spiritual power, these ancestors can control their own body shape.


    Moreover, it doesn''t mean that the bigger the body, the stronger the fighting power, it has nothing to do with it directly.


    Seeing that the body of this ancestor creature was actually a monitor lizard, Xiao Chen laughed.


    "I really miss it."


    Hearing this, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also laughed. They really miss it very much. It has been a long time since they have eaten monitor lizard meat.


    For a while, the attack of the three became more and more violent.


    And looking at the battle in the sky, everyone below has already been killed, and each of them was shocked to think, this is the strength of the gods?


    It was the first time they saw the three of Xiao Chen make a move. Seeing it with their own eyes at this time, everyone was shocked, and their respect for the three of Xiao Chen increased a little.


    The battle lasted for a while, but it was not thrilling.


    Three against one, this ancestor creature has no chance of winning, the result has already been doomed, and the three of Xiao Chen did not suffer any injuries.


    In the end, Xiao Chen beheaded the ancestor creature with a single sword. After he died, the huge corpse fell downwards, but Lin Yun caught it in time.


    After the battle was over, the follow-up matters were naturally handed over to the six village chiefs, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    The three of Xiao Chen were busy digesting the loot.


    After such a long time, the three of them were a little excited to eat the flesh and blood of ancient creatures again.


    As before, with the flesh and blood entering the abdomen, the physical body began to improve again, but the spiritual power still did not respond.


    The same is true for imagination, although these ancestors have already started to cultivate, but in terms of spiritual power cultivation alone, they are still far behind Xiao Chen and the others.


    What''s more, now that the three of them have already cultivated Yuanli, spiritual power is even more useless.


    But even so, the simple physical improvement was enough to satisfy the three of Xiao Chen.


    After the wind and clouds finished eating, the physical body improved again, and the three barbarians patted each other alone.


    "It''s a pity that one ran away."


    Xiao Chen said with a little disappointment, Lin Yun smiled at this.


    "Do you think he will go back?"


    Lin Yun was talking about Shicheng, of course. Is it possible for the ancestor creature who ran away to return to Shicheng?


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head without thinking about it.


    "Impossible, unless he is stupid."


    In this case, there is a high probability that the ancestor creature will not be able to return to Stone City unless he wants to die.


    Just talking about this, the three of Xiao Chen looked at each other, and they all had the same thought deep in their hearts.


    In the end, this extremely strong man got up and said with a smile.


    "I''ll go there, if it happens to be won in one fell swoop."


    Although it is guessed that it is impossible for the ancestor creature to return to Shicheng again, what if he is really a fool? So there''s nothing wrong with going to see it.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded immediately, if the ancestor creature was present, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would be able to feel it in a moment when the message came back.


    Seeing this, the extremely strong man didn''t say much, but he said helplessly before leaving.


    "If not, what about the people in Stone City?"


    That stone city should also be formed by the merger of several villages. The meaning of this extremely strong man is whether it is necessary to subdue it together.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun directly shook their heads and refused.


    "You can consider it if you want, but you still have to choose."


    Subduing Shicheng would indeed increase the power of Xiao Chen''s three subordinates a lot, especially the number of people.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were obviously unwilling to do so.


    Because there is no required income, there will be uneven levels of subordinates at that time, and who knows if any of these people have two hearts?


    You know, a poisonous snake hiding around is the most terrifying thing.


    Because you don''t know when he will bite you hard.


    Therefore, instead of planting such hidden dangers around them, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would rather have fewer people under their command, but they must be loyal.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing the two shake their heads, the extremely strong man instantly understood what they meant, and nodded with a smile.


    Immediately, a dodge disappeared directly in place.


    With the speed of this extremely strong man, he appeared in the sky above Shicheng in an instant.


    As they guessed, the ancestor creature did not come back.


    Seeing this, the extremely strong man did not leave directly, but directly released his own breath, and the terrifying Wia enveloped the entire stone city in an instant.


    People in the stone city ran out of the house for a while, looking at the extremely strong man above the sky in horror.


    Afterwards, according to Xiaochen Linyun''s idea, this extremely strong man let the people of Shicheng choose by themselves, those who are willing to join Yunding Immortal Palace stay, and those who don''t can leave on their own.


    At the beginning, there were naturally thorns, but after being easily beheaded by this extremely strong man, the others quickly became honest.


    In the end, only a small number of people chose to stay, and these people may have nowhere to go, while the others left separately.


    As for the remaining people, not all of them are accepted, they still need to be screened.


    This is not a difficult task for this extremely strong man.


    In the end, about a hundred people and more than 20 families were selected, and after searching the cultivation resources in the stone city, this extremely strong man returned to Yunding Immortal Palace.


    When they arrived at Yunding Fairy Palace and saw the scenery here, the hundreds of people were as shocked as the previous villagers.


    Knowing that this place will be their home, all of these people were very excited for a while, secretly glad that they chose the right place.


    "Arrange them."


    Handing these people directly to the six village chiefs, and handing over the cultivation resources collected from Shicheng to the six village chiefs, this extremely strong man left immediately.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t need these cultivation resources, and there was no point in keeping them with them, so they might as well use them for the people below.


    In this way, their cultivation can be improved as soon as possible.


    As for the newcomers, like the others, they built their own houses. Anyway, there is still a lot of open space, which is completely enough.


    There was no shortage of materials, and the six village chiefs had already learned how to build a house, so Xiao Chen and the others didn''t need to worry about it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4080

    After solving the matter in Shicheng, the following life became calm again.


    The cultivation bases of the people in Yunding Immortal Palace are also improving crazily, and at the same time, so are the three of Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen and the three of them have gained a lot from many geniuses and treasures that have disappeared in thousands of worlds.


    And on this day, the three of Xiao Chen had just finished training, and the three village chiefs came together.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My lord, we found a strange place."


    The three of them came here because a group of people from Yunding Immortal Palace went out to collect cultivation resources yesterday, and accidentally discovered another black hole of light.


    I don''t know what this thing is at all, and it seems that I can''t enter it.


    However, because the light hole was really strange, the three of them still felt that it was necessary to tell Xiao Chen and the others about the matter.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t take it seriously at first.


    After all, this dead end is completely a replica of the myriad worlds, and the appearance of a black hole of light seems to be nothing special, maybe some kind of space channel.


    Hearing what the three elders said, he asked about the location, and after the three retreated, Lin Yun asked.


    "Do you want to go and see?"


    It''s hard to say that there is no treasure or not. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Yes, then I''ll go and have a look."


    I''m still not sure what it is, so there''s no need for the three of us to go together. Moreover, Xiao Chen has stayed in Yunding for several days, and he also wants to go out for a walk.


    Seeing this, Lin Yun scolded with a smile.


    "You just want to go out to get some air, and you still say it so grandly."


    "Ha ha."


    For this, Xiao Chen was not angry at all, instead Langsheng laughed.


    He really wanted to go out to take a breath, and stood up with a smile.


    "gone."


    After leaving a sentence and leaving, Xiao Chen immediately disappeared in place.


    In fact, in the dead end, the life of Xiao Chen and the three of them was pretty good, but the three of them didn''t dare to take it lightly, after all, it was just the beginning.


    According to the locations mentioned by the three village chiefs, Xiao Chen arrived very quickly. ,


    Because they were afraid that someone would get there first, Yunding Immortal Palace specially left a few people in charge of guarding the place.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, these people all stood up and saluted.


    "grown ups."


    Nodding his head, Xiao Chen''s gaze immediately fell on this black hole of light.


    Located in a valley, there is nothing strange from a distance, and it is extremely difficult to find.


    Surrounded by dense forests, there is a small stream on the left.


    Looking up and down the black light hole, Xiao Chen''s expression changed from solemn at the beginning to joy now.


    I couldn''t help but rejoice in my heart, fortunately I came here without incident, otherwise it would be really a big loss.


    Although he hadn''t entered the black light hole yet, Xiao Chen could clearly feel the source power from the aura emanating from it.


    The existence of source power in this black light hole is definitely good news for Xiao Chen.


    Even though it is still impossible to confirm what this black hole of light is, it is still enough for Xiao Chen to pay attention to it.


    Without hesitation, he immediately sent a message to Lin Yun and the two, asking them to come as soon as possible.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man also arrived, and they were also taken aback when they saw the black light hole.


    Lin Yun was okay, but this extremely strong man was dumbfounded, and then he trembled a little when he spoke.


    "Origin Nest..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun turned their heads suspiciously. They had never heard of Yuan Nest.


    Seeing this, the extremely strong man also took a deep breath to calm down his excitement.


    "The Nest of Origin is the so-called Nest of Origin Power, a treasure that can be encountered but not sought after."


    As we all know, the source power is only available in the extreme world, and the source power of the extreme world is due to the reasons of the myriad worlds.


    Because the extreme world has to resist the outer gods, the source power of the entire myriad worlds is concentrated in the extreme world.


    But besides this, there is another channel for the generation of source force, and that is the source nest.


    Between the heavens and the earth, if the source power gathers together, after years of accumulation, it will slowly form a source nest.


    And in the world of thousands, the origin nest will only appear in the extreme world, and according to records, in the history of the extreme world, there have only been seven origin nests.


    But without exception, the source power reserves in these source nests are absolutely astonishing. Every time the source nests appear, it is enough to bring great benefits to the extreme world.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is definitely a huge and huge opportunity for the extreme powerhouse who has mastered the source power.


    It may not make any sense to put it in the myriad world, because the people in the myriad world don''t understand the source power at all.


    But it can be placed in the extreme world, that is a peerless treasure.


    These are all the extremely powerful man saw on the ancient books.


    He has never seen the real source nest, but the black light hole in front of him is exactly the same as the record, so he can be sure that this is the source nest.


    Moreover, judging from the size of this black light hole, this source nest is not small, no less than the few source nests that once appeared in the extreme world.


    "It''s done, it''s done, brother Xiao Chen, brother Lin Yun, it''s done now. If you can refine this Origin Nest, your strength will definitely be greatly improved."


    Excitedly looking at the black light hole in front of him, the extremely strong man couldn''t help but said.


    No wonder the people from Yunding Immortal Palace couldn''t enter this black light hole before. They didn''t have source power, so naturally they couldn''t enter.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    You must know that source power can be said to be the realm power of spiritual power, and it is simply not comparable to spiritual power.


    If you want to enter the source nest, you can only have source power.


    Of course, there is another situation, that is to forcibly break in.


    But if you want to force your way into the Origin Nest, you must have at least the level of strength of an extreme powerhouse.


    But at the level of the extreme powerhouse, who doesn''t know how to source power? It has already become standard.


    Therefore, this forced entry does not actually exist.


    In other words, it doesn''t exist in the world of thousands, but this is a dead end, so there is a possibility of breaking into it.


    Especially those ancestor creatures.


    They have also not been in contact with the source force now, but their strength is not weaker than the extreme powerhouse. With the terrifying physical strength, these ancestors can forcefully break into the source nest without going through the source force.


    All three of them looked at the black light hole in front of them with fiery faces. This is a great opportunity that fell from the sky.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, Brother Lin Yun, don''t let go of these opportunities. The three of us will immediately enter the Yuan Dynasty and refine the source power within."


    As if he couldn''t wait for a moment, or maybe he was afraid of long nights and dreams, the extremely strong man said nervously.


    Just this source nest is worth all the geniuses and treasures they have encountered before. If they can successfully refine it, the gains will be immeasurable. It is absolutely impossible for people to take the lead and cause any accidents.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4081

    Looking at the source nest in front of them, Xiao Chen and the three of them all had fiery eyes. According to what this extremely strong man said, this is definitely a great opportunity.


    But just when the three of them were about to forcibly break through the entrance of Kaiyuan Nest, suddenly, several terrifying auras approached from afar.


    Obviously, not only the three of Xiao Chen, but others also discovered this source nest.


    Feeling these auras, the eyes of the three of Xiao Chen flashed a chill.


    Soon, a total of five ancestor creatures appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    As soon as these five ancestors appeared, their eyes were directly locked on the source nest.


    They didn''t know what this Origin Nest was, but their instincts told them that it was definitely a good thing and would be of great benefit to them.


    It was like a beast seeing flesh and blood, and was instinctively attracted.


    Looking at the five ancestor creatures in front of him, Xiao Chen said with a sneer.


    "I really want to be a group of hungry wolves who smell blood."


    The three of them have just arrived here, and these ancestors have arrived, which is really timely.


    Moreover, among the five ancestors, the three also saw a familiar face.


    It was one of the two ancestor creatures in Shicheng who had let him run away before, but he didn''t expect him to show up again this time.


    At the same time, the ancestor creature also saw the three of Xiao Chen, a strange look flashed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice.


    "Is it you?"


    Hearing this, another ancestor living beside him said.


    "You know them?"


    "Well, but they''re different from us."


    Obviously, this ancestor creature has found a companion again, or he may have joined another force.


    Formed a new alliance with the other Primordial Beings.


    Hearing this, the other four ancestors all looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them, and spoke one after another.


    "Sure enough, their breaths are different."


    "Heterogeneous."


    The ancestor creatures all had a unique aura, but the three of Xiao Chen obviously did not possess such aura.


    This feeling was extremely clear to the ancestors, and for some reason, instinctively, these ancestors disliked the aura emanating from Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    This may also be because of the dead end, outsiders like Xiao Chen and others will naturally be disgusted by these ancestors, and they are born enemies.


    It can be clearly distinguished that these five ancestors are not together.


    It should be from two different forces. The three ancestors stood together, and the other two ancestors stood on the other side.


    In addition, Xiao Chen and the other three, from three different forces, surrounded the source nest in front of them, stood in different positions, and faced each other.


    It''s just that after learning that the three of Xiao Chen were not the ancestors, these five ancestors were obviously more hostile to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Even after the voice fell, one of the ancestors spoke even more.


    "Although I don''t know what this thing is, it must be beneficial. Since they are heterogeneous, it is better to get rid of them first, and then we will discuss the issue of ownership."


    When facing the so-called aliens, the five ancestors from two different forces obviously all aimed at Xiao Chen and the others.


    And when the other four ancestors heard this, they didn''t object. On the contrary, they simply nodded and agreed.


    "That''s right, since it''s a different kind, let''s kill it first."


    "I agree."


    "Can."


    The five ancestor creatures quickly reached a consensus, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen and the three did not change color.


    Lin Yun even turned his head and said to the people from Yunding Immortal Palace.


    "Leave first and go back directly."


    With the strength of these people, there is no point in staying here, not even cannon fodder, any aftermath can blow them into scum.


    So it''s better to let them leave first.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, these people did not hesitate, turned around and left.


    From their point of view, they just need to obey the words of the Lord God, without any doubts.


    And as Lin Yun''s words fell, the five ancestors had murderous intent on their faces, and attacked Xiao Chen and the others without warning.


    Facing the attack of the five ancestor creatures, the three of Xiao Chen had no intention of retreating.


    This Origin Nest is right in front of you, and, according to what this extremely strong man said, this is a great opportunity, Xiao Chen and the others are naturally unwilling to give up.


    Moreover, with three enemies and five, it is not impossible to fight.


    Lin Yun and the extremely strong man immediately stopped the four ancestors with one enemy and two people.


    And Xiao Chen directly confronted an ancestor creature one-on-one.


    The idea of ??the three is very simple, to create opportunities for Xiao Chen and defeat them one by one. In this way, the numerical advantage of the five ancestors will be wiped out.


    Among the three, Xiao Chen''s attack ability is the strongest, and he is most likely to resolve the battle in a short time, so Lin Yun and Lin Yun will desperately create opportunities for Xiao Chen.


    As for the strength of Lin Yun and the two ancestors alone, although the pressure is great, they can still hold on for some time.


    The battle broke out immediately, and with just one blow, the surrounding mountains and forests were directly destroyed, and even several mountains were directly shattered into smoke and dust by the aftermath of the battle.


    However, the source nest is intact and has not been damaged.


    With Lin Yun''s delay and involvement, Xiao Chen didn''t hold anything back when he made a move, and the Heavenly Dao Sword Embryo unfolded with all its strength.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Holding the Wuchen Sword in his hand, if he slashed out casually, the power could be said to destroy heaven and earth.


    With the current strength of the three of them, they are stronger than ordinary ancestor creatures.


    Unless you encounter an ancestor creature like the Four Holy Beasts, there is no problem in killing them.


    During this period of time in the dead end, the strength of the three of them has been greatly improved.


    "Damn it."


    Just after fighting fiercely for a few moves, the face of the ancestor creature who was fighting Xiao Chen was extremely ugly.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen''s strength was so strong, especially the sword just now, he almost couldn''t block it.


    Moreover, if the fierce battle continues like this, I am afraid that in the end it will only be his own defeat.


    If it was a one-on-one situation, this ancestor creature might already have the intention to retire.


    With a strong spiritual intelligence, it is impossible for him to fight to the death like when the world first opened, knowing that he is invincible.


    After possessing spiritual wisdom, these ancestors also knew to be afraid, and knew how to make choices. If they knew that they were invincible, they would stay and fight to the death, that would be stupid.


    But right now, because his side has an advantage in numbers, this ancestor creature didn''t run away immediately.


    In his opinion, as long as he perseveres, when the other four ancestors kill Lin Yun and the two, the victory will still belong to them. Have a chance?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4082

    Thinking in his heart that the number of people is his side has the advantage, so this ancestor creature has no intention of retreating.


    Even obviously being suppressed by Xiao Chen, he still smiled indifferently when he saw him.


    "You are very strong, but so what, when your companion dies, how many people can you deal with?"


    As long as he persisted until Lin Yun and his two died, Xiao Chen would be the fish on the chopping board and let them slaughter him.


    But upon hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a sneer.


    "Wait until you can hold on until then."


    Xiao Chen naturally knew what this ancestor creature thought, and similarly, he should be able to guess what Xiao Chen thought.


    And the final result is nothing more than who can persist more.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not let this ancestor creature persist until Lin Yun and the two were defeated, but would kill him before then.


    It just so happened that this ancestor creature only thought it had a numerical advantage, so it wanted to entangle itself, which gave Xiao Chen a chance.


    Otherwise, if this ancestor soul wanted to retreat and wanted to escape, Xiao Chen really had nothing to do with him.


    The killing intent in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and the attacks in his hands became stronger every time.


    As time went by, fighting and fighting, this ancestor creature gradually felt that something was wrong.


    He had already been cut several times by Xiao Chen with his sword, and if he continued to hit like this, the situation was not good.


    I was a little flustered, but Xiao Chen would not give him a chance right now.


    Haunting him tightly, the offensive in his hands showed no sign of weakening.


    Obviously, Xiao Chen''s strength has exceeded his expectations, and he clearly has an advantage in numbers, but the question now is whether he can persist until Lin Yun and the two are defeated.


    At this time, the ancestor life finally sprouted, but unfortunately, it was too late to retreat now.


    The injuries on his body were still not serious, and his combat power was affected. At this time, it was impossible to escape from Xiao Chen''s injury.


    Moreover, in order to kill this ancestor creature, Xiao Chen had no reservations at all, and he didn''t even care about this ancestor creature''s counterattack.


    He should be killed as soon as possible in exchange for injury.


    The more he fought, the more timid he became, and the more serious the injury.


    Already felt the threat of death, but there was no way to change all this.


    As for Xiao Chen, he seized the cowardice of this ancestor creature, and quickly beheaded him. Even at the last moment, this ancestor creature had recovered its original body, but it was still beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    After beheading E, the ancestor creature, Xiao Chen turned his head like Lin Yun and rushed towards Lin Yun non-stop.


    Stopped an ancestor creature for Lin Yun.


    Right now, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen are in a one-on-one situation.


    The numbers are equal, so Lin Yun and Xiao Chen are naturally not afraid.


    And Lin Yun even changed his previous conservative style of play and launched an attack on his own initiative.


    In the past, Lin Yun had been playing very conservatively in order to maintain his fighting power and delay as long as possible because he was fighting one against two.


    But now, with Xiao Chen''s arrival, Lin Yun restrained another ancestor creature.


    In one-on-one situations, Lin Yun doesn''t have to hold back any more.


    Facing Lin Yun''s sudden outburst, this ancestor creature naturally felt great pressure.


    It''s a pity that right now, the plan of Xiao Chen and the others has already worked. Since the first ancestor creature was beheaded by Xiao Chen, the situation has actually changed.


    In the ensuing battle, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun gained the upper hand.


    Although Xiao Chen was injured, his combat power was not affected too much, and he still maintained his peak state.


    The two each suppressed their opponents, and depending on the situation, it was only a matter of time before the winner was determined.


    The only one who is uncomfortable right now is this extremely strong man. He still maintains a state of one against two.


    Now just waiting for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to end the battle, the balance of victory will be completely tilted.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t disappoint, and things didn''t change. Soon, these two ancestors were beheaded by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    So far, three of the original five ancestors had died, leaving two ancestors.


    Xiao Chen''s injury should be taken seriously, but right now it''s three against two, the number of Xiao Chen''s three has an advantage.


    In the situation of playing more and fighting less, even though Xiao Chen was seriously injured and both Lin Yun were injured, the result was already doomed.


    Relying on the superiority in numbers, the last two ancestors were quickly beheaded, without causing any disturbance at all.


    All five ancestor creatures were killed. Although they were injured, the three of Xiao Chen turned their attention to Yuan Nest immediately.


    Putting the corpses of these five ancestors into the space ring, the three of them didn''t waste any time.


    Who knows if there will be other ancestors coming later, without further ado, the three shot directly, smashed the entrance of the source nest, and then directly entered it.


    Within the Origin Nest, it can be said to be a self-contained space, but it can also be said to be not.


    It is indeed a separate space, but this space is formed due to the convergence of huge source power.


    There is no support from the laws of space.


    As soon as he entered the Origin Nest, Xiao Dust felt the huge source power surrounding him.


    It was the first time for Xiao Chen to see such a strong source of power, and it was completely different from Jijie.


    They looked at each other, and then the three of them nodded heavily, and then they started practicing directly, not even caring about their injuries.


    With the initiative of the three of them, for a moment, the source power in the entire source nest seemed to form three torrents, which poured directly into the bodies of the three of Xiao Chen.


    That''s right, this can''t be cleaned up, absorbed and refined, it''s more like directly pouring it into the body forcibly.


    Under the guidance of Xiao Chen and the three of them, the huge torrent of source power fell from the sky and poured into the bodies of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    On closer inspection, it can be clearly seen that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s torrent of source force is much thicker than that of this extremely strong man.


    This shows that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can refine the source power faster.


    It is obvious that he came into contact with Yuanli later, and it can even be said that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have not been in contact with Yuanli for as long as this extremely strong man.


    After so many years of cultivating in the extreme world, he has long been familiar with the cultivation of Yuanli and can no longer be familiar with it.


    But comparing it now, it is actually not as good as the two beginners, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    My heart was blown, are these two guys really beginners?


    While cultivating, the extremely strong man had no choice but to cast a glance at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who were not far away. Seeing their terrifying cultivation speed, the extremely strong man said helplessly.


    "I''ve thought it would be like this."


    Anyway, from the very beginning, this extremely strong man found that no matter what, he seemed to be unable to compare with these two animals.


    Everything was hit, obviously under the same conditions, but they couldn''t compare to these two guys.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4083

    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun refining the source power like a whale, the eyes of this extremely strong man turned red with envy.


    He wanted to do that too, but couldn''t.


    They were all at a dead end, but his progress just couldn''t keep up with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others.


    It''s been like this from the beginning, there''s no way, it''s a talent gap, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t use any shady methods.


    Just like now, everyone is in the same environment, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t stop him from refining the source power, but he just couldn''t compare to these two guys.


    What can be done.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel uncomfortable, and I simply can''t see it.


    In Yuan Nest, the three of them were cultivating crazily. After all, Yuan Nest is something that can be encountered but not sought after.


    In the outside world, it can almost be said to have disappeared, and even if it can still appear, it will not be how long it will be.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and the three of them naturally would not let go of this good opportunity.


    Under the crazy cultivation of the three, the source power in the source nest was consumed crazily.


    To put it simply, the total amount of source power in this source nest remains unchanged, and it will be gone after refining.


    And the source nest without source power will disappear soon, so to be precise, this source nest can also be regarded as a consumable.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about these things. When the three came back to their senses again, they only found that the source power in this space had been refined by the three of them.


    "It seems that this Origin Nest should be abandoned."


    The extremely strong man got up at this time, looked around and said, without the source power, this source nest will disappear soon.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also nodded, and then, the three of them left together, returning to the dead end again.


    Just after the three of them left, the entrance to the Origin Nest was quickly shattered and then disappeared.


    Feeling that the cultivation in their bodies had increased a lot, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both satisfied.


    This time of cultivation is directly equivalent to decades of painstaking cultivation outside, this is the power of chance.


    If they hadn''t encountered this Origin Nest, the three of them would have needed a lot of time to settle if they wanted to break through.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    He didn''t know how long he had been out, Xiao Chen was a little worried about the situation of Yunding Immortal Palace.


    After all, the three of them were not there. Once an ancestor creature came to the door, it would be difficult to resist it with other people.


    Soon they returned to Yunding Immortal Palace, and seeing that there was nothing wrong with Yunding Immortal Palace, Xiao Chen and the three were relieved.


    The six village chiefs were called directly, and they were also relieved to see Xiao Chen and the three returned safely.


    The few people who came back earlier told them about Xiao Chen''s three manpower fighting against the five ancestor creatures.


    Knowing the situation, the six village chiefs still wanted to bring people to help, but they had no choice but to give up because of the orders of Xiao Chen and the other three.


    But I was still worried.


    At this time, when Xiao Chen and the three were released safely, the six village chiefs really felt at ease.


    "How long have we been away?"


    Looking at the six village chiefs, Xiao Chen asked directly.


    To this, one of the village chiefs replied.


    "Return to your lord, it has been seven days."


    The three of them were a little surprised by the fact that only seven days had passed. They didn''t expect such progress in seven days. It''s worthy of Yuan Nest.


    For a moment, the three of them had expectations for Yuan Nest, and they didn''t know if they would meet a new Yuan Nest in the future.


    If you can meet more source nests, then your cultivation base can be improved faster.


    However, when thinking of those ancestor creatures, Xiao Chen and the others also understood that Yuan Nest has a great attraction for these ancestor creatures. They may not know what it is, but they will definitely come to fight for it. Therefore, if you want to get Yuan Nest, It is estimated that there will still be a big battle.


    But the three of them are not afraid of these, and they are able to cultivate to this point, all three of them are very clear about one truth.


    That is, any opportunity needs to be fought for. Even if the sky really falls, you must have the ability to catch it and grab it.


    Otherwise you still get nothing.


    Therefore, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t fight for each other.


    They also asked if anything happened in Yunding Immortal Palace, and after learning that everything was safe, Xiao Chen and the others sent the six village chiefs back.


    It''s nothing, and the three of Xiao Chen won''t interfere too much with Yunding Immortal Palace, six village chiefs are enough.


    After this period of time, there was no need for the six of them to doubt their loyalty to Xiao Chen and the others.


    I didn''t encounter other things in the next time, and my life was very stable.


    And some other forces around were also annihilated or driven away by Yunding Immortal Palace.


    Without the ancestor living beings sitting in command, they would not be opponents of Yunding Immortal Palace at all, and they didn''t even need Xiao Chen and the three of them to make a move.


    Just relying on the people below is enough to deal with it.


    The three of Xiao Chen also cultivate step by step every day, and the cultivation resources they use are all top-notch, and they are even treasures that have long been extinct in thousands of worlds.


    With these treasures, the cultivation of the three of them has steadily improved. Of course, it is definitely not as enjoyable as practicing in the source nest.


    The speed of such improvement is simply lingering.


    Regarding Yuan Nest, the three of them naturally made arrangements, and they had already told the people below that once they found the black hole before, they would report to themselves immediately.


    It''s a pity that this Origin Nest is not common, and it can be encountered but not sought, so there has been no news.


    In this way, about a month later, the cultivation of the people below has improved rapidly, and the six village chiefs have now reached the realm of the master of the world.


    In this regard, Xiao Chen and the others are not surprised, this is a dead end, you can''t care about these, anyway, everything is a dead end.


    Even if it was really done step by step, Xiao Chen and the other three would probably be the ones who were in a hurry, because it took many years for the evolution of the myriad worlds.


    If they really want to go at the same speed as the outside world, there is probably no need to encounter any danger, Xiao Chen and the three of them will die of old age inside.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even if you don''t die of old age, what about the people outside?


    The evolution of the dead end was very fast, and on this day, when the three of Xiao Chen were practicing, suddenly, the world changed drastically without warning.


    The hall began to shake, cracks appeared one after another, and the sky seemed to be divided by something, black cracks appeared one after another.


    Such a huge change made everyone panic, it was like the end of the world.


    The three of Xiao Chen were also attracted by such changes, they all quit their cultivation and went outside to check.


    Seeing the drastic changes in the sky and the ground, the three of Xiao Chen looked up, with some puzzled expressions on their faces.


    What is this? A dead end change? Or is it some other reason?


    Rao, with Xiao Chen''s three people''s cultivation base, faced with such a scene, they were shocked for a moment, this is not something that manpower can help at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4084

    Faced with such changes, the three of Xiao Chen all looked up at the sky.


    The whole world seemed to be torn apart.


    "Is this starting to evolve again?"


    "I''m afraid the Myriad Great Realm will be truly formed."


    Lin Yun and Xiao Chen spoke one after another, and both of them guessed something.


    Since entering the dead end, there is only one continent here, and although this continent is incomparably huge, it is completely different from the thousands of great worlds of later generations.


    But now, with such a drastic change in the dead end, it is obvious that this is another change in the dead end.


    And this change is probably the formation of thousands of great worlds in later generations.


    After all, the myriad worlds of later generations are made up of many galaxies, not just a single continent.


    After trying a shot, the three of Xiao Chen found that they couldn''t stop anything at all.


    That''s right, after all, this is a dead end, and the three of Xiao Chen can''t change the rules in the dead end.


    Otherwise, if the three of them could even change the rules in the dead end, there would be no danger.


    I can only wait patiently for the dead end to evolve by itself.


    Different from the three of Xiao Chen, the people below were all panic-stricken in the face of such a drastic change, they didn''t know what happened.


    "what is this?"


    "I do not know."


    "Has the sky cracked, is the world about to be destroyed?"


    Everyone in Yunding Immortal Palace spoke one after another, each of them guessing whether the end of the world is coming, whether the three of Xiao Chen can save them, whether the three of Xiao Chen, who are gods, can prevent the end of the world from coming.


    Seeing that the people below were all so terrified, the three of Xiao Chen came forward to comfort them in person.


    It means that this is not the end of the world, but an inevitable process of the evolution of the world, so don''t panic.


    With the comfort of Xiao Chen and the three of them, everyone''s emotions have stabilized a lot.


    After all, in their hearts, the three of Xiao Chen were gods, and since the gods said so, it must be fine.


    What are gods? They are existences equal to heaven and earth.


    The great changes in the world have been continuing. As the days passed, the cracks in the sky became bigger and bigger, and the continent was directly torn into countless pieces.


    At the same time, the space seems to be continuously divided into small pieces.


    This is when the major galaxies are about to take shape.


    Right now, each separate piece of space will be a galaxy in the future.


    Without doing anything special, the three of Xiao Chen patiently waited for the formation of the galaxy.


    Moreover, even if the three of them want to do something, they don''t have the ability at all. The three of them can''t change or stop everything in the dead end.


    I thought that as long as we waited quietly like this, after the major galaxies took shape, everything would be stable.


    However, just as the major galaxies are about to take shape.


    On this day, the dead end, which had not moved at all, suddenly burst out with an inexplicable force.


    This power enveloped the entire world, and it could be felt in any corner.


    And under the shroud of this force, the spiritual power in the entire dead end also became violent.


    "this is.............."


    The aura of heaven and earth expanded rapidly, as if it was about to explode in the next second.


    Moreover, the whole process is extremely fast, and there is no time for people to react at all.


    As a ray of white light illuminated the world, the whole world seemed to be immersed in the white light in an instant, as if it was directly destroyed.


    The sudden change made it impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to react at all.


    I can only feel that the surrounding space is constantly being torn apart, then reorganized, and then torn apart again.


    After repeating this, when Xiao Chen came back to his senses, he found that he no longer knew where he was.


    On a plain with nothing special, Xiao Chen slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the world has returned to calm, as if what happened just now had never happened.


    Fenghexiu, the only problem is that Lin Yun and the two are gone.


    There were only more than 20 people from Yunding Immortal Palace with him, and Lin Yun and Lin Yun had long since disappeared.


    "Scattered?"


    He whispered in his mouth, but soon, Xiao Chen thought that it was the power just now.


    It was that force that forcibly dispersed the three of them.


    It probably means a dead end, separating the three of them, so the difficulty of surviving will naturally be even higher.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Chen''s guess, the major galaxies may have already formed at this time, and the three of Xiao Chen probably are not in a galaxy.


    In other words, it is almost impossible to find Lin Yun and Lin Yun in a short time.


    After all, there are space barriers between galaxies, and the space barriers will be opened in later generations, but now, who knows if they can be broken.


    Perhaps there is no normal connection between the major galaxies.


    After looking around, I found that there were no other people except myself.


    "It seems that it is indeed not easy to pass through the dead end alive."


    He sighed helplessly, Xiao Chen had no other choice right now, although he was worried, that was the only way to go.


    Not long after, the other people in Yunding Immortal Palace woke up one after another, and when they saw Xiao Chen, they all respectfully saluted and shouted.


    Among them were two village chiefs who came to Xiao Chen on their own initiative.


    "My lord, others......"


    "I''m afraid they got separated. The world has changed drastically, and it''s completely different from before."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told the truth.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen called everyone together and briefly talked about the galaxy.


    After all, they don''t know about such changes, and with the emergence of major galaxies, the living environment they need to face is completely different from before. This needs to be told to them in advance so that they can adapt better. Today''s world.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then many people couldn''t help but feel sad.


    After all, there are fathers and sons and husbands and wives among the separated people.


    The wife was with Xiao Chen, but the husband didn''t know where he went, maybe he was beside Lin Yun, or maybe he was dead, no one could say for sure.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Many people were crying secretly, but they were worried, there was nothing they could do right now.


    It is completely impossible to find your loved ones, this is reality.


    "Okay, let''s find a place to settle down first."


    After everyone calmed down, Xiao Chen finally spoke.


    Right now, we still need to find a place to stay first, and then look at the surrounding environment to understand the surrounding situation.


    Under Xiao Chen''s command, the group soon chose a direction and started to move forward.


    Because they don''t know the surroundings at all, it doesn''t matter to everyone where they go. They will go wherever Xiao Chen says to go.


    "Take this and keep walking in this direction. If you need anything, use the sound transmission talisman to contact me."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4085

    In the dead end, things like sound transmission charms and elixir can be used.


    After handing over the sound transmission talisman to a village chief, Xiao Chen left alone.


    It was too slow to move with these people, Xiao Chen planned to find out the current situation by himself, at least he had to find out how big the continent he was at right now.


    With Xiao Chen''s speed, he came to the edge of this continent almost in an instant.


    Looking at the starry sky in front of him, Xiao Chen can already be sure that the current dead end has initially formed the major galaxies of later generations.


    This is exactly the same as I guessed.


    And the continent where he is now is no different from the future generations.


    "Sure enough."


    He murmured softly in his mouth, and then Xiao Chen went to other places on this continent.


    With Xiao Chen''s current speed, if he acts alone, searching this continent will not be difficult at all.


    After all, compared to before the great change, this continent is not even one millionth of the ancestor continent.


    Just when Xiao Chen encountered a great change in the dead end, Jijie, at this time, it was only a month since Xiao Chen and the two entered the cultivation spiritual land.


    That is to say, the time velocity of the dead end and the outside world are borderingly different.


    In a dead end, Xiao Chen and his party had spent more than ten years.


    I haven''t realized that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have entered a dead end by accident. At this time, fourteen elders, including Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Blade, and Elder Baqiang, gathered together to discuss how to let the star masters of the major galaxies Entering the extreme realm of cultivation.


    This idea has been proposed before, and after a month of preparation and discussion, the elders have basically reached a consensus.


    In the current situation, there is no point in continuing to hide the polar world. People from all major galaxies in the thousands of great worlds can slowly come into contact with the polar world.


    Moreover, select some people with good strength and talent to enter the extreme realm to practice.


    In this way, a group of strong people can be added to the extreme world in a short period of time.


    Among other things, at least the number of people can be supplemented.


    It''s just that right now, according to the thoughts of the elders, the first batch of people to enter the polar world are still mainly the star masters of the major galaxies.


    Let these star masters get in touch with the extreme world first, and let others slowly enter the extreme world.


    "Is this how things are settled?"


    Looking at the people in the hall, the elder Shenjian said.


    Hearing this, the other elders also nodded one after another, and they had no objection to this decision. After all, they had discussed this matter many times.


    "Well, then let people go to the major galaxies. This time, there is no need to hide and hide, let them know the existence of the polar world."


    The elder Excalibur said. ,


    For a long time, the polar world seemed to exist independently of the thousands of great worlds. People in the major galaxies didn''t even know that there was such a place.


    And right now, the Extreme Realm is finally about to truly appear in front of the world.


    Following the orders of the elders, soon, hundreds of extreme powerhouses began to go to the major galaxies.


    The beautiful woman was also among them, and this time she was ordered to go to the Ziyang galaxy.


    The first is to announce the existence of the polar world, so that the people of the Ziyang galaxy know where the polar world is, and the second is to bring the star masters of the Ziyang galaxy to the polar world to cultivate their source power.


    It''s not a difficult task, but the Ziyang galaxy is different from the White Tiger galaxy, and has never been in contact with the polar boundary.


    In the Star Master Hall of the Ziyang Galaxy, the Ziyang Star Master practiced as usual, but a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in front of him without warning.


    Seeing the beautiful woman, Star Lord Ziyang was taken aback for a moment, and then suddenly said in surprise.


    "Who are you? How did you enter the Star Lord Palace?"


    This is the Hall of the Star Lord, and no one can enter without his consent, including the candidate for the Star Lord, but the beautiful woman appeared here out of thin air.


    What''s even more shocking is that I didn''t notice it at all.


    Facing the nervous Star Lord Ziyang, the beautiful woman just said calmly.


    "Find all the star master candidates from the Purple Sun Galaxy."


    He completely lost the easy-going way he was with Xiao Chen, his face was indifferent, and although his voice was not loud, it was filled with an unbelievable smell.


    At the same time, as the voice fell, there was still this coercion faintly diffused from the beautiful woman.


    Under the shroud of this coercion, Rao Ziyang star master could not give birth to the slightest desire to resist.


    According to what the beautiful woman said, the Ziyang star master quickly summoned the star master candidates of the Ziyang galaxy.


    There are currently only four star master candidates in the Ziyang galaxy, and none of them are strong, at least not comparable to Xuanyuan Ling and the others.


    He glanced indifferently at Star Master Ziyang and the others, they were completely incomparable with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Even when Xiao Chen had no contact with the source power, Star Master Ziyang was not Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    There is a gap between a star master and a star master, and there is also a gap between a galaxy and a galaxy.


    After Xiao Chen became the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, the overall strength of the White Tiger Galaxy was enough to rank among the top three among all the galaxies in the Myriad World.


    As for the Ziyang galaxy, it is also at a medium level.


    Of course, there are still weaker galaxies. In some galaxies, there is not even a star master candidate. The reason is because the star master is too weak, or there is no star master at all, just like the previous White Tiger galaxy.


    No one can be recognized by the power of the gods.


    A galaxy without a star master is a group of dragons without a leader, unable to contact other galaxies, and fighting endlessly within themselves.


    Under the watchful eyes of Ziyang Xingzhu and others, the beautiful woman briefly talked about the affairs of Jijie, and introduced herself at the same time.


    The first time I heard about this place, the expressions on the faces of Ziyang Xingzhu and others can be said to be extremely exciting.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After being shocked for a long time, Star Master Ziyang said in disbelief.


    "Extreme Realm, Thousands of Great Realms, there is still such a place."


    "My lord just said that you came here at this time to take me to the extreme world to practice?"


    "That''s right, because of the matter of the Outer Gods, now is the time to let you know about the existence of the Extreme Realm."


    The beautiful woman was born and replied.


    I have already seen Yuanli from the beautiful woman, the terrifying coercion just now is Yuanli, and facing this power, even as a star master, I have no resistance at all.


    Knowing that he can actually cultivate such power, Star Master Ziyang is naturally extremely excited.


    Facing the temptation of power, few people in this world can resist it.


    Seeing Ziyang Star Master''s appearance, although the beautiful woman didn''t say much, she couldn''t help but compare Ziyang Star Master and Xiao Chen in her heart.


    It was found that the same star master, the two are not comparable at all, the gap is too big.


    But soon, the beautiful woman laughed at herself again, she was really idle, what is there to compare it to, just Xiao Chen, that pervert, in the history of thousands of worlds, there might not be one in ten thousand years, so how could it be Ziyang star The Lord can be compared.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4086

    Faced with the excitement of Star Lord Ziyang, the beautiful woman was very indifferent.


    This time, only the star masters of the major galaxies are allowed to go to the extreme world, so only the Ziyang star master is eligible to go, as for the others, they can only wait for the opportunity in the future.


    Regarding this, although the star master candidates of the Ziyang Galaxy were somewhat unwilling, they did not dare to say anything.


    The beautiful women in front of them, they instinctively have a sense of timidity.


    "Let''s go."


    Said something to Star Master Ziyang lightly, upon hearing this, Star Master Ziyang nodded repeatedly.


    The beautiful woman opened the entrance to the extreme world, and immediately entered the extreme world with Ziyang Star Master.


    "This is the limit."


    Along the way, feeling the never-before-touched source power of the polar world, and the fairyland-like scenery around him, Star Lord Ziyang sighed again and again.


    As for the beautiful woman in front of her, she didn''t care about it at all.


    Don''t look at the beautiful woman who seems to be very approachable when she gets along with Xiao Chen, but that''s because of Xiao Chen, when she is with others, the beautiful woman''s personality is absolutely extremely arrogant.


    Even if the opponent is a star master.


    Directly bring Ziyang Star Master to the place determined in advance. There is a row of wooden houses here, and many Star Masters have already gathered here.


    "Wait here, don''t walk around if you have nothing to do."


    After leaving a word, the beautiful woman chose to leave directly, and after Ziyang Star Lord chose the residence, he also chatted with the star masters of other galaxies.


    The encounters of many star masters are the same. The strong man in the extreme world suddenly appeared, and then briefly introduced the situation in the extreme world, and then brought them here.


    As for what will happen next, many star masters don''t know, they only know that someone will arrange them.


    "Who would have thought that there is actually an extreme world hidden in these thousands of great worlds."


    "Yeah, the strength of this extreme world is very strong."


    "Nonsense, it is said that those strong people who used to be in the thousands of great worlds will go to the extreme world at a certain time. I don''t know where the strong people in our galaxy are."


    "Okay, none of this has much to do with us, let''s adjust our state and prepare to cultivate the source power."


    "Yes, this is the great opportunity we are waiting for. It is said that only the star masters of the major galaxies are eligible to come here this time."


    "Yeah, other people don''t even have the qualifications to enter the extreme world."


    During the chat, these star masters were all very proud.


    Don''t look at them being submissive and respectful in front of the strongest in the extreme world, but in the thousands of great worlds, they are the top group of people.


    Now, they even have the opportunity to enter the extreme world to practice, which makes them even more powerful.


    But their self-indulgence, of course, can only be self-indulgence.


    Because in the eyes of the extreme powerhouse, even the star master is not worth mentioning at all.


    At the same time, the five elders, including Elder Excalibur, were standing in front of the cultivation spiritual land that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had entered with bitter expressions.


    "sure?"


    Elder Excalibur looked at Elder Broken Knife and asked.


    Hearing this, Duan Dao elder nodded helplessly.


    "Sure."


    The elders have already discovered that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are no longer in this cultivation spiritual land.


    After all, it has been a month since the two entered here, and Elder Broken Knife suddenly remembered it, so he came to check it out.


    According to past experience, within a month, he should have left this spiritual cultivation place long ago.


    But they didn''t see Xiao Chen and the two at all, so Elder Duan Dao came to check in person.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, the elder Duandao is dumbfounded.


    This practice spiritual place is obviously closed, which means that there is no one in it.


    Since there was no one there, where did Xiao Chen and Lin Yun go?


    This made Elder Duandao extremely depressed.


    That''s why the elder Excalibur and others were called.


    "Could it be anything but danger?"


    An elder spoke, but was soon interrupted by the elder Excalibur.


    "Impossible, this spiritual practice is based on talent, how could it be dangerous."


    There was absolutely no danger, but where did Xiao Chen and the two go?


    Elder Excalibur and the others were all at a loss, and really couldn''t figure it out, well, why did they disappear all of a sudden.


    Moreover, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left this cultivation spiritual land, they would come to them as soon as possible.


    The matter was very strange, and the reason could not be figured out, so the Elder Excalibur could only say helplessly.


    "Wait for the news from the guy with the gun."


    As elders, the elders of Excalibur and the others couldn''t enter this spiritual land of cultivation, so the elder Baqiang went to check the records about this spiritual land of cultivation.


    I want to see if I can find any clues from it.


    For Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the elders naturally attach great importance to them. Judging from their performance all the time, as long as they are allowed to grow steadily.


    In the future, it must be an elder-level task, and such a proper elder-level talent is rare.


    Moreover, for Jijie, the existence of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is a great supplement, and the two will become elders in the future, which will play a considerable role.


    Even in the eyes of the elders of Excalibur, there are still two people short of the position of elders in Jijie, and there is a high probability that these two people are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Because judging from the current situation, although Lin Yun and Xiao Chen are juniors, they have just entered the Extreme Realm not long ago.


    But in terms of strength, he is almost on the verge of catching up with some of the older generation''s extreme powerhouses.


    And how long did it take? If Xiao Chen and the two were given some more time, they would definitely be able to catch up with the older generation of extreme powerhouses like the beautiful woman.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun guessed that they were the best candidates to succeed the two vacant positions of elders.


    How could something happen to these two arrogances who could be said to be preparing elders.


    So after hearing the news, the elder Excalibur rushed over immediately.


    A hundred years, however, perhaps only a few more decades, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will be able to challenge the position of elders, absolutely nothing can happen at this time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Elder Excalibur secretly thought in his heart.


    The same was true for the other Broken Knife Elders. Everyone did not speak, and used their own methods to continuously explore this spiritual cultivation place, but they found nothing.


    In this way, everyone has been waiting here, waiting for the news from Elder Baqiang to come.


    After about half a day, Elder Baqiang finally appeared in front of everyone.


    The first time he saw him, the elder Shenjian couldn''t help asking.


    "How about it, did you find it?"


    Facing Elder Excalibur''s inquiry, Elder Baqiang''s expression was a little ugly, and he kept silent, Elder Excalibur began to question anxiously.


    "Tell me, did you find anything?"


    "Have."


    Facing Elder Excalibur''s questioning, Elder Baqiang finally nodded in response, and found that there was, but the result was not good, and it can even be said that no one wanted to see the result.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4087

    Seeing Elder Baqiang nodded, the faces of Elder Excalibur and Elder Duandao changed, because both of them saw that Elder Baqiang''s face was not very good-looking.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Elder Shenjian was the first to ask, and upon hearing this, Elder Baqiang told his discovery.


    "This cultivation spiritual land can lead to a dead end."


    That simple sentence made the expressions of the elder Excalibur and the others change drastically.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, and some didn''t know what to say.


    How could it be possible to lead to a dead end? How could it be possible to lead to a dead end in this spiritual cultivation place? This is completely unreasonable.


    But even if the elders of Excalibur and the others don''t want to believe it anymore, it is the truth.


    This spiritual cultivation place can indeed lead to a dead end.


    This is what Elder Ba Qiang found out from an ancient book.


    However, it is not mandatory, but optional, but judging from the current situation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun may have agreed to enter a dead end.


    In other words, that is to say, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun is already in a dead end right now.


    This news made the elders of Excalibur and the others unexpected, and no one expected such a result.


    It was so shocking, and what made Elder Excalibur and the others even more helpless was that if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really entered a dead end, then even they would have no way to rescue them.


    For a while, all the elders were silent, and after a while, one of the elders spoke.


    "Let''s not be too desperate, maybe the two of them have successfully broken through the dead end?"


    This can be regarded as a consolation, but no one responded to this, because everyone knows very well that the possibility of this is too low, too low, almost impossible.


    Entering a dead end and wanting to come out alive is simply wishful thinking.


    If it''s possible, why hasn''t anyone done it before?


    One must know that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are sure that no one has ever succeeded in the past so many years in the history of Jijie?


    Anyway, all the elders are not optimistic, including the elder Excalibur, it is really too dangerous to die.


    The two juniors who have finally been valued have the talent to become elders, but they have entered a dead end inexplicably.


    For a while, the elders were a little hard to accept.


    But no matter how hard it is to accept, things have already happened, and there is nothing to do about it.


    Right now, we can only hope that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can return safely, although the hope is very slim.


    "Let''s go, go back first."


    After standing in place for a long time, the elder Excalibur finally spoke.


    As elders, they still have a lot of things to do, and they can''t stay here forever.


    The elders left, and there was no rumor about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s entering the extreme world.


    As soon as he returned to his residence, Elder Shenjian saw the beautiful woman coming.


    At this time, the star masters of the major galaxies had been taken to the extreme world. Seeing the beautiful woman, the elder Excalibur suddenly thought of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "Is everything arranged?"


    "Ok."


    Facing Elder Excalibur''s question, the beautiful woman nodded and replied, and then Elder Excalibur suddenly said something.


    "Bring Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family members here as well. They have good talents, and it''s good for them to get in touch with Yuanli earlier."


    The family members of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not included in the list before, after all, the plan of the elders this time is only to be the star masters of the major galaxies.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family members are not qualified enough.


    But now, the Elder Excalibur suddenly made such a decision, so it''s no wonder that the beautiful woman is a little dazed.


    Seeing this, the elder Excalibur said casually.


    "Their talents are not as bad as those star masters, so go."


    Now that the elder Shenjian has spoken, the beautiful woman will naturally not say anything more, and she has absolutely no objection to bringing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family to the extreme world.


    "yes."


    Nodding in response, the beautiful woman left directly.


    "Ugh.............."


    After the beautiful woman left, the elder Excalibur sighed helplessly.


    To be honest, although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have not been in the extreme world for a long time, they have already broken many records, and it can be said that they have created many miracles.


    But this time, can they still create miracles?


    The elder Excalibur didn''t know, but in his opinion, the possibility of this was too small, really too small.


    It''s so small that it can be ignored, after all, even Elder Shenjian himself dare not say that he can overcome a dead end, let alone Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    No matter how strong the talent is, it is just talent, not strength.


    In addition to the star masters of the major galaxies, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family members were added.


    Soon, the beautiful woman came to the White Tiger Galaxy, and met Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Xiao Yao Xiaoluo in the Star Lord Hall.


    There is also Long Huaixin and Xiao Chen''s youngest daughter, Xiao Long''er.


    Of course, Lu Bingning''s daughters, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue are also in the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Ever since Lin Yun and Xiao Chen went to the extreme world, Lu Bingning and his daughters have come to the White Tiger Galaxy, just to see Long Huaixin.


    Qin Shuirou and the girls were a little puzzled about the beautiful woman who suddenly appeared, but they had seen it before, so the girls still warmly welcomed her.


    As for the beautiful woman, when she was with Qin Shuirou and the girls, she completely lost the indifference she had with other star masters.


    There is always a smile on his face, as if getting along with friends.


    While drinking fruit wine and chatting, Qin Shuirou also asked curiously.


    "Aren''t Xiao Chen and the others in the Extreme Realm, why come to us when you have time?"


    In this regard, the beautiful woman did not hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "The elder''s order, let me take you to the extreme world to practice."


    Speaking of this, the beautiful woman paused, and then continued.


    "Going to the extreme world is also good for you. If you get in touch with Yuanli earlier, your future cultivation will be smoother, especially for these little guys."


    Saying that, the beautiful woman glanced at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others who were joking together.


    These little guys and beautiful women all know each other. It has to be said that the tiger father has no dogs, and the talents of these little guys are really good.


    Although they are not as monstrous as their father, but even in the extreme world, they can be said to be top-notch.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    If they are allowed to contact the source power at this time, it will definitely be of great benefit to their future cultivation without any harm.


    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Qin Shuirou and the girls would naturally not refuse, after all, this is a good thing, and it is good for everyone.


    What''s more, if you go to the extreme world, you can still see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "What about my husband and the others? Are they also in the extreme world?"


    Asked expectantly, the beautiful woman smiled.


    "Well, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to see each other for the time being. They are currently in seclusion, and they will naturally meet when they leave the seclusion."


    The beautiful woman didn''t know that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had inexplicably entered a dead end, she just thought that the two of them were still cultivating in that spiritual land.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4088

    Hearing what the beautiful woman said, Qin Shuirou and the girls all nodded.


    Although they couldn''t see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun for the time being, all the girls were still very excited to be able to go to the Extreme Realm.


    "By the way, there are also Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, let''s go together."


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Lin Yuan, they are also on the list at this time, they are all brothers of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and their talents are not bad.


    At least those who are not weaker than those star masters are fully qualified to enter the extreme world.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning immediately contacted Xuanyuan Ling, Lin Yuan and the others, asking them to rush to the White Tiger Galaxy as soon as possible.


    The next day, with the arrival of Xuanyuan Ling and others, a group of people came to the extreme world under the leadership of the beautiful woman.


    It was the first time to come to Jijie, and everyone seemed very curious, especially the beautiful scenery of Jijie, which made Qin Shuirou and his daughters instinctively fall in love with it.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Qin Shuirou sighed sincerely, upon hearing this, Lu Bingning on the side also nodded in agreement.


    "Well, it is indeed like a fairyland."


    If you can live here, it is also a good choice.


    Moreover, because the extreme world has almost no connection with the myriad worlds, it is actually similar to Xanadu.


    There are not as many intrigues in the world of thousands of worlds. When the extreme world is ignored, everyone looks harmonious.


    After all, there is no shortage of cultivation resources in the Extreme Realm, and there is no need for everyone to compete for anything.


    Naturally, there will be no competition and enmity.


    As for the improvement of cultivation, getting rid of, reaching the level of the extreme powerhouse, it is not an easy task to improve the cultivation. At this stage, the breakthrough of cultivation depends more on luck.


    To put it bluntly, sometimes you may break through once you have an epiphany. On the contrary, even if you practice hard for hundreds of years, you may still not gain anything. This is also normal.


    Because of this, the cultivation of extreme powerhouses, from a certain aspect, is very Buddhist.


    Moreover, compared with the improvement of cultivation, the strong in the extreme world value cultivation of mind more.


    When the state of mind is up, it is more likely to have an epiphany. It is too difficult to simply improve the strength.


    Led by the beautiful woman, Qin Shuirou and his daughters came to the place where the star masters gathered.


    However, it was obvious that the beautiful woman gave them a little treatment.


    Although they gathered in one place, a separate courtyard was specially arranged for everyone.


    The courtyard has a large area, and the interior decoration is also extremely fine.


    It''s not the kind of grandeur and antique, but it has a special charm.


    With such a big courtyard, there is no problem for hundreds of people to live there, let alone Qin Shuirou and the others.


    "For the time being, you can stay here. Someone will come to teach you how to cultivate Yuanli. Of course, you can contact me if you have anything."


    The beautiful woman explained to everyone with a smile, upon hearing this, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning naturally thanked her again and again.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this, Xiao Chen and I are still friends no matter what, you just need to stay here with peace of mind."


    With Qin Shuirou and the others, the beautiful woman is indeed very kind.


    After chatting for a while, because the beautiful woman still had something to do, she prepared to leave.


    At the same time, the star masters of the major galaxies outside naturally noticed Qin Shuirou and his group.


    No way, it''s hard for so many people not to notice.


    And just now, many star masters had just learned about Qin Shuirou''s cultivation, and they gathered together at this moment, and said in doubt.


    "Who are these people? They''re not Star Lords, right?"


    "Certainly not. Their cultivation has obviously not reached the star master level, and the strongest one is only at the star master''s alternate level, and the others are only the emperor''s cultivation base."


    Among Qin Shuirou and his group, only Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing had reached the star master candidates, and Lin Yuan and the others were even emperor-level powerhouses.


    Not to mention Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others, even the emperor is not there.


    Speaking of this, the star masters are a little puzzled.


    "Not what the star master is here for?"


    Someone said dissatisfied.


    This time to come to the extreme world, it is obvious that only the star masters of the major galaxies can come, and someone has asked the extreme world powerhouse who came to pick them up before.


    Can you bring your own star master candidate to come together, but it was directly rejected.


    Those under the star master are not eligible to enter the extreme world, but why are these people able to enter the extreme world?


    What made the star masters even more unbalanced was that they were clearly inferior in strength and status, but why did these people live better than them?


    Look at where these star masters live, a simple wooden house.


    As for Qin Shuirou and the others, it was just a courtyard. Just from the outside, it was many times better than their cabin.


    They are star masters, but now they are compared by a group of emperors and star master candidates, which makes many people feel dissatisfied.


    Just at this time, the beautiful woman came out of the courtyard, and immediately, some bold star masters stepped forward and asked.


    "Dare to ask my lord, didn''t you say that only the star master can enter the extreme realm to practice this time?"


    "good."


    Facing these star masters, the beautiful woman returned to her indifferent look, nodding lightly in reply.


    Hearing this, the star masters continued to speak.


    "But why can these people enter the extreme world? They are not star masters, right?"


    This was insisting on the identities of Qin Shuirou and the others, moreover, there was obviously deep dissatisfaction in the words, but upon hearing this, the beautiful woman didn''t mean to explain at all, and left a sentence indifferently.


    "There are few things that shouldn''t be asked."


    After finishing the sentence, she left directly. She didn''t have time to talk nonsense.


    Regarding the departure of the beautiful woman, the star masters naturally dare not have any dissatisfaction.


    However, not daring to offend a beautiful woman is one thing, but facing a group of emperors, they don''t take them seriously at all.


    After all, the people present, who are not the star masters of a galaxy, are the strongest in their respective galaxies.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And people like the emperor and the star master candidates are nothing more than their subordinates.


    "Hmph, a group of emperors deserve to live in such a place?"


    Looking at the quaint compound, the star master snorted dissatisfiedly, the small wooden house they all live in, why can this group of emperors live better than them?


    Those of you who were already dissatisfied, but at this time, the gate of the courtyard was opened, and Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others came out.


    With the personalities of these boys, when they came to a strange place, they naturally had to look around.


    The curiosity in my heart couldn''t be restrained at all, and Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning didn''t refuse, after all, this was the extreme world, so there would be no danger.


    As long as you don''t leave the extreme boundary, you will be fine.


    Just kidding, if the extreme world is in danger, then the thousands of great worlds are probably over.


    "Come back quickly, just stroll around, don''t run around."


    Lu Bingning and Qin Shuirou personally sent a few little guys out.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4089

    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue walked out of the courtyard excitedly. After Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning told them to be careful, they closed the courtyard door with confidence.


    Naturally, there is no need to worry about any danger in the extreme world.


    But what the two women didn''t expect was that the star masters outside the courtyard didn''t have a very good sense of them at this time. To put it bluntly, they were just jealous.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo at this moment, some irritable star masters shouted directly.


    "Little doll, come here."


    Hearing the voice, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also looked at the star masters. Although they didn''t know what they meant, the words just now made people uncomfortable, so they didn''t intend to pay attention to them.


    He turned around and left. Seeing this, the star masters were naturally even more unhappy.


    Going forward directly, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo immediately blocked their way.


    "I was talking to you, didn''t you hear me?"


    The leading star master roared with dissatisfaction, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were naturally unhappy about this.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    He looked at these star masters indifferently and asked.


    For others, the Star Lord must be under a lot of pressure, but for Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, there is no pressure at all facing the Star Lord.


    There''s no way, who made their fathers all ruthless people, even to put it bluntly, these star masters, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, they don''t even look down on them.


    Coupled with the very contemptuous attitude, the five of them didn''t want to talk to them at all.


    The indifferent attitude of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s five people undoubtedly made these star masters even more unhappy.


    "Hmph, I don''t know how to live or die, that''s all, let me ask you, how did you come to this extreme world?"


    Looking like he didn''t want to care about it, he finally asked out the curiosity in his heart. What these star masters were most curious about was how Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo entered the extreme world.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao, Lin Feng and the others immediately understood the meaning of these star masters.


    Feelings are due to jealousy, they are star masters to enter the extreme world, look at myself and others, they can enter the extreme world without even reaching the emperor state.


    Among the five people, probably only Xiao Luo didn''t understand what was going on, but this guy said it bluntly.


    "None of your business, my father and Uncle Lin are in the extreme world, why can''t we come?"


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, the star masters asked curiously.


    "Who is your father?"


    They thought that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s father was an extremely strong man. If so, then they would have nothing to say, and it was even more impossible to offend them.


    But in the next second, Xiao Luo''s answer made these star masters completely stunned.


    "My father is the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, what''s wrong?"


    What a blunt and quick Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao originally wanted to stop him, but it was too late.


    His face was speechless, and he knew very well what the result would be when he uttered these words. As expected, after hearing Xiao Luo''s words, all the star masters had gloomy expressions after they came back to their senses.


    "Hmph, White Tiger Galaxy? Who am I?"


    If Xiao Luo and the others'' father was an extremely strong man, then these star masters would definitely not say anything.


    But right now, knowing that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s father, like them, is a star master, it is naturally more difficult to accept for a while.


    Everyone is a star master, why can your juniors enter the extreme realm to practice?


    People are selfish, even Star Lord is no exception.


    Many star masters present, after learning about the extreme world, thought about letting their descendants enter it to practice. After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is definitely a huge opportunity to enter the extreme world to practice.


    Moreover, the sooner you get in touch with Yuanli, the better it will be for the future, this is what the extreme powerhouse himself said.


    No one wants to let their juniors lose to others, it is obvious that their juniors are better than blue.


    However, none of them present had this opportunity.


    Those extremely strong people who came to pick them up had only one sentence, that is, they could only enter the extreme world by themselves.


    Originally, if everyone was like this, there was nothing to say, but now, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s appearance made these star masters completely jealous.


    It''s like a group of refugees, everyone is gnawing on the bark, but you can eat stew at this time, doesn''t it cause public outrage.


    Pairs of eyes that seemed to be eating people stared at Xiao Luo and the other five.


    For this, Xiao Yao and Lin Feng were full of helplessness, this Xiao Luo was really not afraid of anything.


    Even at this time, Xiao Luo still didn''t notice the problem, so he spoke.


    "Finished asking? We are leaving after asking."


    As he said that, he was about to leave, but at this moment, the star master who spoke before suddenly released his own coercion, covering Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo directly.


    He said in a cold voice.


    "stop."


    "Today I will tell you that not everyone can come to this extreme world."


    This was completely enraged. Seeing this, Lin Feng took the initiative to step forward, and said without any fear on his face.


    "What, you want to do something to us?"


    Regarding this, the star master sneered and said.


    "I''m too lazy to bully you little dolls, but now you''d better go back and don''t let me see, otherwise I''m in a bad mood, so it''s hard to say."


    It''s just unhappiness, that''s all. Here, Lin Feng dragged the star master, and Xiao Yao had secretly contacted Qin Shuirou, asking her to find a beautiful woman.


    After receiving the letter from Xiao Yao, Qin Shuirou in the courtyard was also surprised. What happened just after leaving the house?


    Just knowing that Xiao Yao''s personality is calm, Qin Shuirou didn''t have any doubts, immediately contacted the beautiful woman, and at the same time called Shanglu Bingning and the others, and ran out in a hurry.


    They saw Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others surrounded by a group of star masters at a glance, and the group rushed over quickly.


    Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Lin Yuan, monks, Taoist priests, and others directly stopped Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in front of them, facing these star masters, Xuanyuan Ling even spoke.


    "A group of star masters bullied a few juniors, isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Naturally, it was impossible to see what injuries Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao had suffered, but facing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, the star masters showed contempt on their faces. ,


    "Heh, when is it your turn to speak here as a star master candidate? Go back and let your star master come out."


    Don''t talk nonsense with a star master at all, in the eyes of these star masters, the status of the two parties is not equal at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t want to cause trouble, and immediately wanted to take Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao and they left first.


    But at this time, these star masters changed their attention again, blocking the way of everyone, and it was still the star master who spoke before asking.


    "etc."


    "What else do you want?"


    "It''s nothing, just ask you a question, how did your star master let you enter the extreme world?"


    "Is it a bribe? Or did you make some shady deal? Tell us for reference, or where is your star master now? Let him come out and we can talk face to face."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4090

    In the eyes of these star masters, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s ability to enter the extreme world must be due to some shady deal they made with a strong man in the extreme world.


    Since the star masters of the White Tiger galaxy can do it, then why can''t they, even if they pay some price and offer some treasures, as long as their family members can enter the extreme realm to practice like Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, that''s fine.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ling said with a cold expression.


    "If you have any questions, ask the powerhouses in the extreme world yourself. Our star master doesn''t know anything."


    Does Xiao Chen have a deal with an extremely strong man? There is a shit.


    Besides, the extremely strong still have a fancy to your little treasure? Seeing this is ridiculous.


    Xuanyuan Ling was too lazy to talk nonsense with these star masters who were already red-eyed because of jealousy, and pretended to leave, but these star masters obviously didn''t intend to just let them go.


    Immediately blocked the way of the people again.


    "Why, you want to do it here?"


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling asked coldly.


    Naturally, these star masters would not dare to do anything in the extreme world. Hearing this, a star master sneered.


    "Of course we don''t know how to do it, and we never thought about doing it, but we just want to meet your star master."


    "Yes, we never thought about doing it."


    "Since your star master won''t come out, we can only visit him in person. It''s in the courtyard. Let''s go and visit the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy."


    Saying that, these star masters rushed up and walked towards the courtyard. They were jealous because of this courtyard before.


    Everyone is the star master of a galaxy, why do we live in a wooden house and you live in a detached courtyard?


    Walking all the way into the courtyard, seeing this, although Xuanyuanling and the others were full of anger, they couldn''t stop them. These people are all star masters, and with their strength, they couldn''t beat them.


    Fortunately, Qin Shuirou had already contacted the beautiful woman just now, so she should be here soon.


    A group of star masters entered the courtyard, and at first glance, it was indeed much better than their wooden house, there was one sky and the other underground.


    They just walked around, but they couldn''t find Xiao Chen''s shadow.


    "Not here?"


    "Hiding?"


    "Impossible, after all, it is also the star master of a galaxy."


    Everyone spoke recklessly, while Xuanyuan Ling and the others followed behind with extremely gloomy expressions.


    "Hey, where''s your star master?"


    Unable to find Xiao Chen, the star masters could only ask Xuanyuan Ling and the others again.


    Only this time, before Xuanyuan Ling recovered, he let out a cold snort, and then an inexplicable pressure descended from the sky, firmly suppressing these star masters.


    Under the oppression of the source force, even these star masters felt great pressure, and their complexions changed drastically for a while.


    At the same time, the figure of the beautiful woman also appeared in front of Xuanyuan Ling and the others, looking at the star masters in front of them with a cold expression.


    "Do you think that Jijie is added by yourself? Or are you insisting on Jijie''s decision?"


    Facing the beautiful woman''s questioning, these star masters lowered their heads one by one and said repeatedly.


    "Dare not dare."


    "My lord misunderstood, we didn''t mean that, we just wanted to visit the star master of the White Tiger galaxy."


    "That''s right, we really have no other intentions, we are all star masters, and we just want to get close."


    In front of Xuanyuan Ling and others, these star masters can be superior, but in front of beautiful women, they dare not be presumptuous at all, this is strength.


    The coercion emanating from the beautiful woman, these star masters have no doubts, she is fully capable of beheading them star masters.


    On the premise of not having contact with the source power, even if you are a star master, the gap with the extreme powerhouse is still huge.


    Hearing the words of these star masters, the beautiful woman''s eyes were cold, and she snorted coldly.


    "You are also worthy of comparison with others. The star master of the White Tiger Galaxy has entered the extreme realm long ago, and his current strength, even in the extreme realm, is considered superior."


    "Still the same star master? You are also worthy?"


    As soon as these words came out, all the star masters present were stunned. Have they already entered the extreme world?


    The reason why the beautiful woman said this is also to hope that these star masters will not recklessly trouble Qin Shuirou and the others in the future.


    I said this on purpose, the purpose is to tell them that they are both star masters, but there is still a gap, and it is so big that there is no way to compare them.


    Let these star masters have some self-knowledge.


    There is no way to punish these star masters for the time being, that''s all the beauty can do.


    "understood?"


    Asked in a cold voice, hearing the words, all the star masters nodded repeatedly.


    "I know I know."


    "understand."


    "We misunderstood, my lord, forgive me."


    In front of the beautiful woman, the star masters behaved extremely well-behaved, and the beautiful woman was too lazy to talk nonsense with them.


    "It''s good to know, Xiao Chen, the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy, is my friend. If anyone dares to create something out of nothing in the future, and find trouble for nothing, don''t blame me for not telling me in advance. It''s not impossible that there will be one or two less star masters at that time." of."


    "Yes, yes, don''t worry, my lord, there will be no next time."


    "roll."


    Under the scolding of the beautiful woman, all the star masters left quickly, not daring to stay for a moment, for fear of annoying the beautiful woman if they walked too slowly, they would be beheaded on the spot.


    After drinking away these star masters, the beautiful woman looked at Qin Shuirou and the others helplessly.


    "Some things are like this, don''t focus on appreciation, it''s because Xiao Chen and the others are no longer here, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As she said that, the beautiful woman looked specifically at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others and asked.


    "How are you doing?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just upset. When Dad comes out, I''ll ask Dad to clean them up."


    Hearing this, before Xiao Yao and Lin Feng could speak, Xiao Luo said with a displeased expression on his face. He was indeed very displeased just now. If Fairy Baihua hadn''t pulled him, he probably would have shot regardless.


    Like his reckless man Xiao Luo, who has he been afraid of since he was a child?


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Xiao Yao was speechless while holding his forehead, and the others also looked hopeless, but the beautiful woman didn''t care.


    The beautiful woman''s attitude towards Qin Shuirou and the others is very different.


    He replied with a smile.


    "Well, wait for your father to come out and let him clean up these guys."


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo nodded approvingly, and originally wanted to speak, but this time Xiao Yao was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and finally stopped him.


    "Say a few words less."


    She didn''t stay long, and the beautiful woman still had something to do, if it wasn''t for Qin Shuirou''s message, she wouldn''t have rushed here.


    "There shouldn''t be anything wrong, I''m leaving first, just contact me anytime."


    After finishing speaking, the beautiful woman left immediately. After seeing her off, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning looked at several little guys at the same time and said.


    "Don''t go out during this time, so as not to cause trouble again."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4091

    Now that those star masters are jealous, it''s better for Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others not to go out and run around.


    It''s just that Xiao Luo was the first to say dissatisfied with this.


    "Why, Mother promised to let us go out just now."


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, Baihua Fairy at the side grabbed his ear with a smile and said softly.


    "Speak up what you said just now, Mom didn''t hear it."


    "Ah, no...it''s nothing, mother, you must have heard wrong, I didn''t say anything just now."


    Facing his own mother, Xiao Luo is still very afraid, there is no way, who let her be his old mother.


    Seeing Xiao Luo like this, Fairy Baihua reluctantly let him go.


    In the next few days, everyone''s life was very peaceful, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s little fellows were bored.


    "Hey, I don''t know where father is, isn''t he in the extreme world?"


    "I heard that Dad seems to be in retreat, but now we can''t go out and talk about it."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo said helplessly, and Lin Feng beside him also looked idle.


    I thought I could see my father when I came to Jijie, but until now there is no news at all, and they can''t get out.


    Just when the little guys were extremely bored, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning walked into the courtyard.


    "Okay, look at you, let''s go, you haven''t been clamoring to cultivate Yuanli, now is your chance."


    The Jijie side finally freed up their hands and sent a few Jijie experts to teach everyone how to practice Yuanli.


    The training place was in the open space outside the courtyard. Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others rushed over after receiving the notice.


    It''s just that seeing Qin Shuirou and his party, the star masters naturally didn''t look good. Why, why are those strong men in the extreme world so polite to them?


    Look, the difference in treatment is simply one above the other.


    A few extremely strong men who had ignored them just now, saw Qin Shuirou and his daughters coming, so they took the initiative to greet them.


    There was still a smile on his face, that appearance, how amiable and amiable it was, it didn''t look like a dead fish face when facing them.


    After a simple conversation, Qin Shuirou and his party were brought to their seats.


    And this seat was reserved in advance, located in the first row, and some people wanted to sit in it before, but they were all rejected by these extremely powerful people.


    Seeing the different treatment on the border between the two sides, the star masters of the major galaxies gritted their teeth one by one, and the extremes in their hearts had reached a peak.


    It''s just that the powerhouses in Jijie didn''t care about it at all.


    Just kidding, what should they care about, a group of people who don''t even have the source power, even the star master, are simply not seen by these extreme powerhouses.


    What''s more, even if they have mastered the source power, they will really enter the extreme world in the future, and it is not worth them to curry favor with them. At best, they are nothing more than ordinary extreme powerhouses.


    Do you really think Star Lord is strong? In the polar world, I don''t know how many people have served as star masters.


    These people have no way to compare with Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen was someone who was destined to become an elder, so what''s wrong with cursing such a person?


    Ignoring the jealous gazes of the star masters at all, he led Qin Shuirou and the others to their seats and finished.


    The cultivation of everyone''s first formal contact with Yuanli began.


    The first is the explanation of Yuanli.


    This is not very difficult, it is nothing more than to let everyone have an understanding of Yuanli, and the next step is the highlight.


    It is dangerous to come into contact with Yuanli for the first time, but under normal circumstances, the danger is often caused by self-death.


    For example, if your body has reached its limit, but you still have to bite the bullet and persevere, that is to court your own death. Regarding this point, several extremely strong people have also emphatically reminded.


    "The first time you come into contact with Yuanli, the meridians in your body cannot fully withstand the pressure of Yuanli, and everyone''s situation is different. It can be said that the higher the talent, the longer it will naturally last."


    "So it is not fixed how long each person can practice Yuanli for the first time."


    "But there is one thing, once you find that you can''t hold on, after reaching the limit, you must not be brave, otherwise it will cause irreversible damage, and the gain will outweigh the loss."


    This is the most important thing to pay attention to, because there are some idiots in this world who insist on pretending to be okay when they are clearly dying.


    In the end, not only did he fail to learn the source of power, but he even crippled himself deeply.


    After the exhortation, several extreme powerhouses began to formally teach everyone how to cultivate Yuanli.


    Of course, the practice this time is mainly based on adaptation.


    Let everyone get used to the existence of Yuanli first, just like when Xiao Chen first started.


    Under the guidance of several extreme experts, soon, everyone started to practice.


    But before practicing, many star masters looked down on Qin Shuirou and the others.


    Because they are not even star masters, the lower their cultivation level, the shorter their persistence will naturally be.


    "Oh, let''s see how embarrassing you will be later."


    Many star masters sneered in their hearts, as if they saw that Qin Shuirou and the others would fail if they couldn''t hold on for long after the cultivation started.


    Everyone was waiting for Qin Shuirou and the others to make a fool of themselves, especially Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and the others.


    Not even the Emperor Realm, I''m afraid it''s hard to stick to the time for a cup of tea.


    In this way, everyone began to guide the source force into the body.


    As time passed, Xiao Yao, who thought he would fail the first one, slapped them, but at this moment, he still closed the curtain, crossing his legs, without any sign of pressure.


    As the people with the lowest cultivation level present, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were always very calm.


    This frustrates some star masters, because even they feel more and more uncomfortable as time goes by.


    The meridians in the body continue to feel swelling and pain, which is a sign that it is about to reach its limit.


    Even they couldn''t bear it, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, these boys, still seemed to be okay, which was outrageous.


    "Damn it."


    I thought I would be able to see the scene of these guys being deflated, but I didn''t expect that I would be the one who couldn''t hold on in the end.


    Right now, Qin Shuirou and the others have not shown any signs of pain, nor even frowned.


    Even though his cultivation base is not as high as that of a star master, he still compares to many star masters. How is this possible?


    These star masters naturally don''t know, although Qin Shuirou and the others have not yet reached the level of star masters, none of them is weaker than star masters in single-round talent.


    To put it bluntly, the reason why they didn''t become star masters was entirely because they followed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. If they were placed in other galaxies, they would be able to compete for the position of star masters.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4092

    I can''t figure out why this group of people, whose cultivation base is not as high as theirs, can persist longer than them.


    They are all the star masters of the major galaxies, but Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others, the people with the highest cultivation level are no more than the star master candidates.


    There are also Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others whose cultivation level is even lower than that of an emperor.


    With such a low level of cultivation, why can they persist for so long.


    Those star masters who already felt the pressure and couldn''t hold on, were all very depressed. Are they going to lose to a few brats?


    And the few extreme powerhouses on the side, looking at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others who still had no change in expression, nodded slightly unconsciously, and there was a look in their eyes that really did.


    It is true that the tiger father has no dogs.


    As the children of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo perfectly inherited their talents from their parents.


    In fact, how long you can last when you first come into contact with Yuanli has something to do with your cultivation, but what matters more is talent.


    The stronger the talent, the longer the persistence will naturally be, and, in the future, the cultivation of origin force will be more effective with half the effort.


    Judging from the current situation, the progress of Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others in cultivating source power must exceed 99% of the star masters present.


    Even though there is a difference in cultivation, this is cultivation, not a competition of combat power. These star masters are not at all the opponents of Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning.


    Seeing that the complexions of several star masters have turned into liver-colored, it is obvious that they have reached their limit.


    But maybe it was because he didn''t want to lose to a few brats, so he just gritted his teeth and insisted on not giving up.


    Seeing this, one of the extremely strong men spoke.


    "You can''t persist when you reach the limit, otherwise you will only hurt yourself. At this time, the so-called desire to win is just a joke. This is not a ring competition."


    Following the voice of this extremely strong man, those star masters who had reached their limits finally chose to give up one by one.


    Although they are very unwilling to lose to a few brats.


    But it''s still far from fighting with your own future.


    Moreover, the damage caused by this source force is completely irreversible, especially when you first come into contact with source force.


    It would be truly stupid to ruin one''s future just because of being aggressive for a while, or because of the so-called face.


    Giving up their persistence, these star masters looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo with unwilling faces.


    I saw a few little guys, still looking like they had nothing to do, and there was no pain at all.


    In the end, with the withdrawal of a famous star master, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others persisted until the last moment.


    All the star masters who saw this had ugly faces.


    "Okay, today''s practice is over."


    This was the end of the first contact with Yuanli, and Qin Shuirou''s talent shocked all the star masters present.


    He never expected that he would lose to a group of people who are not even star masters.


    However, Qin Shuirou and the others didn''t care, and returned to their residence directly after the training was over.


    In the next few days of practice, all the star masters present could be said to be depressed by Qin Shuirou and the others.


    Because no matter what kind of cultivation, they all found that they, who are the star masters, are actually not as good as this group of people.


    Not even Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others can compare.


    This filled the hearts of the star masters with a sense of frustration, thinking that each of them is also the star master of the major galaxies, and they are the strongest in each galaxy.


    But now, being compared by a group of little dolls, no matter how hard they try, the gap just doesn''t seem to shrink at all.


    Simultaneously started to practice, and at the same time started to contact Yuanli, Qin Shuirou''s progress was faster than their star masters, and not even a little bit faster, the gap was so big that the naked eye could see it.


    Moreover, what made the star masters even more uncomfortable was that with the passage of time, this gap was still getting bigger and bigger.


    "Are these guys monsters?"


    Some star masters sighed in their hearts, and what was even more irritating was that Xiao Yao scolded them. If you want to say how hard you practiced, then there is no such thing at all.


    Basically, it''s normal practice, and every time the time comes, these little guys just quit the practice and go around to play.


    As for these star masters, almost every one of them is working overtime and doing penance.


    Even if this is the case, even if they have put in more effort than Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and spent a longer time, they still haven''t been able to make up the gap between the two sides.


    This is typical talent crushing.


    They have high talents, and they can reach higher heights in less time, but you, crying to death and exhausted, can''t catch up with their cultivation progress at all.


    Once upon a time, these star masters suppressed martial artists of the same generation in this way.


    To be able to become a star master, it is no exaggeration to say that whoever is not the strongest arrogance leading an era, if not so, would not be able to become a star master.


    Those peers who were suppressed by them before also tried their best to catch up with them, but in the end, not only did they not catch up, but they could only watch them achieve the star master position, and there was nothing they could do.


    But now, they seem to feel the same feeling, and they are still facing a group of juniors.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s rapid improvement in their cultivation, these star masters only felt that they had lived like dogs all these years.


    In front of Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao, the talent that he was once proud of was as stupid as a pig.


    For a while, many star masters seemed to be able to immediately understand why these people were able to receive special treatment from the extreme world.


    Just talking about this talent has already surpassed them, and there are also Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The star masters became more and more curious about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    They are both star masters, so the difference is really that big? Also, even their sons are so against the sky, so what about them themselves?


    I heard that it seems to be on par with the extremely strong.


    This is outrageous, everyone is a star master, we just started to get in touch with Yuanli, and you have already reached the level of an extremely strong person, how can people live like this?


    For a while, they all recognized the fact that there is indeed a gap between Star Master and Star Master, and the gap is not usually small.


    As the talents of Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others gradually revealed, the attitude of the star masters towards you has also changed.


    It is obvious that he has respected a lot, and he does not dare to trouble everyone.


    Just kidding, now even a fool can see that as long as they have the power of the star spirit, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others can pull out any one of them, and they can all become star masters without any surprises.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4093

    Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others have adapted to life in the extreme world, and their cultivation of Yuanli has been very smooth.


    The strength has also been greatly improved, especially the talents of the little guys like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo. The talent they showed made all the star masters present admire them with admiration.


    No one dares to underestimate Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others, there is no way, this talent is here, what else can you say?


    With Qin Shuirou and his colleagues who lived in peace and death, Xiao Chen''s life was not so smooth.


    There was no way, since Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the extremely strong man separated after the great change in the dead end.


    Being alone, the pressure Xiao Chen had to bear was naturally even greater.


    In addition, with the great changes in the world and the formation of major galaxies, for unknown reasons, Xiao Chen would encounter the attacks of the ancestor creatures almost every day.


    Different ancestors, with their own subordinates, attacked Xiao Chen and the others frantically.


    As a result, Xiao Chen spent almost every day in battle.


    Although in terms of strength, Xiao Chen was not afraid of these ancestor creatures, but this battle with almost no breathing still made Xiao Chen very uncomfortable.


    Often the injuries from the last battle have not recovered, and there is no recovery. Soon, another ancestor creature will come to the door.


    This made Xiao Chen very helpless.


    Moreover, in such a fierce battle, the people under his hands also suffered a lot of casualties.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Chen had enough healing pills, these people might not be alive today.


    Let''s put it this way, compared to before the great change of the world, the pressure of the dead end on Xiao Chen now seems to have just begun.


    Compared with the current situation, everything that has been experienced before is simply heaven.


    What a blessing it is to hunt down the ancestors and devour their flesh to strengthen one''s body.


    Now, this is simply fantasy. The strength of these ancestors has improved rapidly, and their spiritual wisdom has been completely enlightened. If they can''t beat them, they will run away.


    On this unknown road, Xiao Chen took the people under his command to find a place and established a sect.


    I didn''t bother to pick a name, so I just called it Dust Sect.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, who had just experienced a great battle, was recuperating at his residence.


    After swallowing the healing elixir, the injury was temporarily under control. Sitting on the Dean''s bamboo chair, there was an inexplicable light in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Things are a little strange, these ancestors seem to have identified themselves.


    With such a crazy attack, Xiao Chen instinctively felt something was wrong.


    But is there any proof, and I can''t think of other possibilities at all.


    But after this period of fighting, Xiao Chen''s situation was indeed getting worse.


    There are many hidden wounds in the body, although they are not fatal, but it is not a solution to continue like this.


    It is true that these injuries are nothing to Xiao Chen. With Xiao Chen''s cultivation and physical strength, this injury can definitely heal with enough time.


    But the problem right now is that Xiao Chen doesn''t have much time to rest.


    Old wounds have not healed, and new wounds are added, this is Xiao Chen''s current situation.


    Going back and forth like this, no matter how strong Xiao Chen''s physical body is, there will always be times when it can''t hold on.


    Accumulating in the body bit by bit, when the time comes, these inconspicuous hidden injuries will become fatal serious injuries.


    This was what Xiao Chen was most worried about.


    "There must be something I don''t know."


    I secretly thought in my heart, but what is it? Is it the will of those ancestors themselves, or the will of the dead end?


    Just as Xiao Chen was meditating, there was a knock on the courtyard door, and Xiao Chen shouted.


    "Enter."


    Soon, an old man strode in. This person was one of the six village chiefs who followed Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others before the world changed.


    After the great change in the world, he has been with Xiao Chen all the time. It can be said that he is Xiao Chen''s capable general, and besides Xiao Chen, he is also the second strongest person in the Dust Sect.


    The strength has greatly surpassed the level of the emperor.


    That''s right, it''s the emperor level, this kind of cultivation speed is outrageous, but because it''s a dead end, Xiao Chen didn''t care.


    Let alone the emperor, even if he directly breaks through to the level of the star master, to be honest, Xiao Chen is not surprised.


    After all, Dead End has a will of its own, so it''s not surprising that anything happens.


    "What''s wrong, He Zhong."


    This is Xiao Chen giving the old man a name, He Zhong asked with concern after hearing this.


    "Is the fairy all right?"


    "It''s okay, you came to see me for something?"


    "Well, we didn''t die in this battle, but eighteen people were seriously injured."


    He Zhong came to report the casualties to Xiao Chen, and when he heard that no one was disappointed, Xiao Chen felt a little better.


    This can be regarded as the only good news since this period of time.


    With the continuous fighting, the strength of these people under his hands has been greatly improved. Compared with before, the strength of each of them has improved a lot.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled. ,


    "Well, don''t be stingy with healing pills, distribute them all to ensure their injuries recover as soon as possible."


    "yes."


    After talking about the matter, He Zhong quickly left, while Xiao Chen was alone in the courtyard, watching the sunset slowly setting in the sky.


    To be honest, the longer he stayed in the dead end, the more Xiao Chen wondered whether this dead end was a real world or not.


    If it''s just an illusion, then this illusion is too real, making it difficult for Xiao Chen to distinguish the real from the fake.


    Counting the time, I don''t know how long it has been since I came to the dead end, anyway, in Xiao Chen''s feeling, I have been in the dead end for a long time.


    I don''t know how the outside world is like, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the others, and the three little guys Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao.


    Of course, there are also Long Huaixin and the newly born Xiao Long''er.


    I miss my family in my heart, but there is nothing I can do right now.


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t know if he could successfully leave the dead end, after all, Xiao Chen had really felt the threat of death for a while.


    This cannot be faked at all.


    Facing the attacks of the ancestor creatures constantly, there were several times of danger. If the strength had not been greatly improved, I am afraid that he would have died long ago.


    What is more dangerous is actually something in the future.


    Because you don''t know what will happen in the future, what kind of test will be in the dead end, this is the most uncertain thing.


    But things have come to this point, what is the way to go, to a dead end, either succeed or fail, other than that, there is no third way.


    Unconsciously clenching his fists, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to die, nor could he die, his family was still waiting for him.


    No matter what you say, you have to get out of this dead end alive, and there is a surge of hope in your heart.


    No matter what time it came, he couldn''t give up, Xiao Chen said to himself in his heart, not for himself, but also for his family.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4094

    The test pressure of the dead end is getting more and more intense, but Xiao Chen has no intention of giving up at all.


    Even if no one has successfully crossed the dead end since ancient times, so what, I must not die here.


    Night fell slowly, and just as Xiao Chen closed his eyes to heal his wounds, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky.


    The first time Xiao Chen opened his eyes, he didn''t need to think about it to know that there must be an ancestor creature coming again.


    During this period of time, these ancestors were like maggots, constantly attacking themselves, without giving them any time to breathe.


    Without any intention of backing down, Xiao Chen soared into the sky, and appeared in front of this ancestor creature in an instant.


    A group of strong men under his command also showed up one after another.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, this ancestor creature showed no expression on his face, indifferent and calm, and didn''t even have any extra words, just uttered a word in a cold voice.


    "kill."


    Following his voice, the warriors who followed him immediately launched an attack.


    At the same time, this ancestor creature also directly attacked Xiao Chen.


    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword instantly appeared in his hand, advancing instead of retreating, Xiao Chen went straight to meet it.


    I don''t know how many times I have fought with these ancestors.


    With the evolution of the dead end, their strength is also constantly improving, and Xiao Chen is still injured at this time.


    So when the two fought, Xiao Chen didn''t actually take advantage of it, and was even faintly suppressed by this ancestor creature.


    Every time he swung his sword, or even every time he moved, his body would feel a sharp pain.


    Xiao Chen could only grit his teeth and persist, not daring to show the slightest bit of fatigue. After all, in such a battle, once you show a little bit of fatigue, it is very likely that the opponent will seize the opportunity.


    No matter how hard it is to persevere, there must be no sign of shrinking back, and the fighting spirit in my heart must not be diminished in the slightest because of the pain.


    Because once you accept your fate, you will really lose.


    Gritting his teeth secretly, Xiao Chen ignored the pain in his body at all, and fought fiercely with this ancestor creature.


    In the fight, Xiao Chen was naturally wounded again by this ancestor creature, but at the same time, Xiao Chen also beheaded this ancestor creature.


    Moreover, if you just look at the new injuries, Xiao Chen still has the upper hand.


    But this ancestor creature was in full bloom, but Xiao Chen was different, he was already injured.


    Therefore, even in the battle, Xiao Chen took a little advantage by virtue of his combat power, but generally speaking, Xiao Chen was still at a disadvantage.


    After all, the old injury has not healed, and the addition of a new injury makes Xiao Chen''s situation very bad.


    Blood was already spilling out of his mouth unconsciously, but at this moment, the ancestor creature who was also badly injured took the initiative to retreat.


    Instead of choosing Xiao Chen to continue fighting desperately, he directly chose to retreat.


    As for the warriors who followed him, they were ruthlessly abandoned, and they didn''t care about the life and death of these people at all.


    Looking at the retreating ancestor creature, Xiao Chen was not surprised.


    This has been the case with these primordial beings from the very beginning.


    Since the great change of the world, these ancestors seem to have no choice at all to fight for themselves.


    After fighting to a certain level, they will take the initiative to retreat.


    At first, Xiao Chen thought that these ancestors understood the trade-offs as their minds evolved.


    Knowing that he can''t kill himself, and if he continues to fight, he will probably be killed by himself, so he chooses to give up.


    But later, slowly, every ancestor creature was like this, and Xiao Chen gradually felt that something was wrong.


    There can''t be so many coincidences. Every ancestor creature retreated halfway through the battle.


    So, watching this ancestor creature choose to retreat, a chill flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and with a casual sword, he beheaded the warriors who followed him.


    At the same time, He He hurriedly came to Xiao Chen''s side, looked at Xiao Chen covered in blood, and said worriedly.


    "Is the fairy all right?"


    "It''s okay, the next thing is up to you."


    After saying something to He Xie, without waiting for him to reply, Xiao Dust disappeared on the spot with a flash.


    Containing all the aura in his body, Xiao Chen searched for the aura of that ancestor creature all the way.


    I just wanted to secretly follow this ancestor creature to see what was going on behind it.


    His intuition told Xiao Chen that something was really wrong with what happened recently, it couldn''t be a coincidence, and there must be some reason behind it.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t even care about his injuries, and directly chose to follow this ancestor creature to see what was the secret behind it.


    Did not notice Xiao Chen''s stalking, this ancestor creature flew all the way, without noticing Xiao Chen behind him at all.


    The speed of progress was very fast, and on the way, the ancestor creature still had some lingering thoughts.


    "What a monster. After such a long time, he still has such combat power."


    He sighed helplessly, as if he was talking about Xiao Chen.


    Obviously, they have already experienced so many battles, but they can still maintain such combat power.


    Even if it were them, after going through so many battles, it would be impossible for them to do what Xiao Chen did.


    It can only be said that Xiao Chen is indeed a monster, his physical body and recovery ability seem to surpass those of the ancestors of them.


    Of course, this idea is actually not accurate, Xiao Chen''s physical body is still unable to compare with these ancestors.


    If it wasn''t for the help of the pill, Xiao Chen wouldn''t have recovered so quickly.


    Of course, the reason why Xiao Chen persevered until now was the belief in his heart, the belief that he couldn''t die.


    Without noticing Xiao Chen secretly followed behind him, this ancestor creature flew out of this continent very quickly.


    Flying all the way to the depths of the starry sky, while Xiao Chen remained behind him silently.


    It didn''t take long, and in the end, this ancestor creature came to another continent.


    The area is not large, and it can be seen from a distance that a huge black palace stands on this continent.


    This ancestor creature stopped in front of this black palace.


    This should be the lair of this ancestor creature, Xiao Chen was secretly observing in no hurry to show up.


    The black palace looks obviously newly built, it is huge, almost like a mountain.


    The outline of the black palace can be seen from a distance.


    However, after some induction, it was found that there was no formation around the palace.


    Presumably, it should be the reason why these ancestors didn''t know how to use formations yet, but Xiao Chen couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Without the protection of the formation, it would be much easier to sneak in, and it can even be said that there is no obstacle.


    After watching this ancestor creature enter the hall, Xiao Chen slowly appeared, and then he dodged and entered the hall as well.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4095

    Xiao Chen hid his figure, hid all his aura, and followed behind that ancestor creature.


    Along the way, this ancestor creature obviously didn''t notice Xiao Chen''s existence.


    All the way to the deepest part of the palace, there is a hall here, but after the ancestor creature entered, several figures appeared in the hall soon.


    Judging from the breath of these figures, they are all ancestors.


    There were seven people in total, and Xiao Chen knew almost all of them.


    In the recent period of time, these ancestors have all fought against themselves.


    Xiao Chen guessed before whether there would be any connection between these ancestors, but now it seems that his guess is completely correct.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Instead of showing up rashly, Xiao Chen planned to see what these guys were going to do.


    In the main hall, seven ancestors were sitting together.


    Looking at the ancestor who came back from the wound, the rest of the ancestors spoke one after another.


    "Still not taken?"


    "Well, this guy''s recovery ability is very strong. Although he still hasn''t recovered, it''s enough to defy the sky."


    "It''s been so long, can you still hold on?"


    "This outsider is more difficult to deal with than we thought."


    Hearing the word outsider, Xiao Chen, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly flashed a bright light in his eyes.


    Could it be that these ancestors already knew their identities? That''s why they joined together to attack themselves?


    It seems that this dead end is playing tricks again.


    Sure enough, following the conversation of these ancestor creatures, Xiao Chen quickly understood the reason.


    According to what these ancestors said, since the great changes in the world and the formation of the prototypes of the major galaxies, these ancestors have received some information in the dark.


    That is here, again outsiders, and these outsiders are harmful to the whole world.


    As the first batch of creatures born between heaven and earth, they have the responsibility to get rid of these outsiders.


    And after success, it seems that there are still some benefits.


    Anyway, from the conversations of these ancestor creatures, Xiao Chen came to the conclusion that this was the case.


    Because of the dead end, the identities of himself and others have been exposed, or in the eyes of these ancestors, Xiao Chen and the others are enemies and outsiders.


    It is an existence that must be eliminated.


    No wonder these ancestors fought against themselves so frantically in the recent period.


    Knowing all this, the doubts in my heart were completely solved.


    But at the same time, Xiao Chen also knew that his next situation would become more and more dangerous and difficult.


    It''s a very simple reason, since these ancestors have been signaled to die, then the other ancestors must be the same.


    In other words, in the dead end, all ancient creatures regard themselves as enemies.


    And these ancestor creatures all have their own forces.


    In other words, to put it simply, the entire dead end world is an enemy to Xiao Chen.


    In this way, the difficulty of surviving is infinitely increased.


    Compared with before, the degree of difficulty to continue to survive now is far from what it could be compared with before.


    Not in a hurry to leave, Xiao Chen remained hidden, secretly listening to the conversations of these ancestors, hoping to get some more useful information from them.


    "We have to speed up the progress, there are other ancestors who have come."


    "Well, it is said that it has just entered the galaxy."


    "It''s probably coming towards the outsider. After all, no one wants to let such a fat sheep go. If he can be killed, the benefits will definitely not be small."


    The discussion was about how to kill himself as soon as possible, so as not to let other ancestors get ahead of him.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, after all, even the dead end had already intervened, and it was normal for other primordial beings to come.


    It would be strange if no other ancestors came.


    "And the place I discovered before, it should be taking shape soon."


    "Well, Origin Nest will take shape soon, and then we can forcefully enter."


    I thought that there should be nothing to gain, but suddenly, Xiao Chen heard the word Yuan Nest mentioned in the hands of these ancestors.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen couldn''t help being excited.


    Xiao Chen is naturally no stranger to Yuan Nest, this is definitely a peerless treasure.


    Moreover, it also has a huge effect on the promotion of hypocrisy.


    Just listening to these ancestors, it seems that this source nest has not really formed yet.


    Xiao Chen had asked a lot about Yuan Nest from that extremely strong man before, so he knew a lot about Yuan Nest.


    An unformed source nest cannot be forcibly broken open, otherwise the power within it will quickly dissipate into nothingness.


    To put it simply, it is a source nest that has not been formed. If someone breaks it open during this period, as much as 50% of the source power will be dissipated directly.


    It can only absorb the remaining 50% of the source power.


    This is definitely a huge waste and cruelty, so under normal circumstances, no one will forcibly break open the unformed Origin Nest.


    After all, 50% of the source power is lost, which is definitely enough to make people''s heart bleed.


    Because of this, although these ancestors knew the location of the Origin Nest, they never forcibly opened it.


    Just to wait for the formation of this source nest.


    Moreover, after hearing the conversations of these ancestor creatures, Xiao Chen also knew that the time for this source nest to take shape was not long, as short as half a month, as long as only a month.


    For an almost immortal life like the primordial beings, a month''s time is simply a flick of a finger, and it is completely affordable.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible for them to forcibly break open the source nest at this time, and lose 50% of the source power in vain.


    However, this ancestor creature did not expect that Xiao Chen could hear all of their conversation at this moment.


    In this hall, there are other people hidden, and they know the secret of Yuan Nest.


    After waiting for a while, Xiao Chen quietly left after realizing that these ancestors had no valuable information.


    The whole process, even these ancestors, did not notice the slightest.


    It''s not their fault. Although these ancestors are powerful, they are indeed much weaker in terms of perception.


    After all, the dead end has evolved into this matter, and there is no such thing as a special training of perception.


    Therefore, the perception of these ancestors is definitely one of their weaknesses.


    In addition, Xiao Chen''s cultivation level is not low, but he also has special concealment means in his hands, so it''s not surprising that he can come and go so easily.


    Leaving quietly, and even got the address of the Origin Nest, this put Xiao Chen in a good mood.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4096

    Safely leaving the palace, Xiao Chen turned his head and glanced at the magnificent black palace, with a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and his figure slowly disappeared in place.


    Everything has been clarified, and it is not far from what I thought, but the dead end is playing tricks.


    All the way back to the station, Xiao Chen sat alone in the courtyard, thinking about how to deal with it in his mind.


    Judging from the current situation, all the ancestors probably received the galaxy from the ghost world and knew their identities as outsiders.


    The purpose of the ancestors is to get rid of these so-called outsiders.


    In this way, it is definitely impossible to stay here any longer.


    After all, no matter how strong Xiao Chen is, it is impossible to get so many ancestors, and Xiao Chen is already exhausted right now.


    And from the mouths of those ancestor creatures, Xiao Chen also knew that there were other ancestor creatures coming.


    If he continues to stay here under the current situation, the final result can only be exhaustion, and eventually he will die.


    So leaving is definitely necessary, but if you want to leave, what about He Zhong and others below?


    Take them with you? As soon as this idea came out, it was quickly rejected by Xiao Chen.


    It''s not realistic at all, so many people walking together, the goal is too big, and, although Zhi Zhi and others are much stronger, compared to Xiao Chen and the ancestors, they are still not enough.


    Taking them along would only be a burden to Xiao Chen.


    And to put it bluntly, the real danger is that they follow themselves, and they may survive if they leave themselves.


    After all, those ancestors, or the targets of the dead end, were only Xiao Chen himself from the beginning to the end.


    Although he knew in his heart that this was a dead end, He Zhong and the others couldn''t even be regarded as living beings, but after getting along for so long, Xiao Chen couldn''t regard them as illusory existences.


    So after thinking about it, Xiao Chen finally decided to leave by himself. As for He Zhong and the others, with their own strength, they can find a place where they can live on.


    Originally, he wanted to create a force in the dead end, so as to deal with the threat of the dead end, and finally survive to the end.


    But now it seems that this idea is a bit too taken for granted.


    Just a simple change completely disrupted Xiao Chen''s plan.


    The idea of ??creating forces in the past is completely unrealistic.


    After pondering for a moment, Xiao Chen quickly called He Zhong.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, He Zhong saluted respectfully and shouted.


    "Immortal Elder."


    To Xiao Chen, He Zhong has always been extremely respectful, and his respect for Xiao Chen has not changed from the beginning to the end.


    Looking at He Zhong in front of him, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and then said bluntly without being a joke.


    "There''s something I want to tell you."


    "Sir, please tell me."


    "I''m leaving, and you can''t stay here any longer. You will leave tonight and find a new place to live."


    Without going around the corner, he said to He Zhong bluntly.


    He Zhong was obviously taken aback when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, he never thought that Xiao Chen called him here to talk to him about this matter.


    For a long time, apart from being loyal to Xiao Chen, He Zhong was obedient.


    Before he knew it, he started to rely on Xiao Chen habitually.


    He just needs to follow Xiao Chen''s orders to do anything, without thinking too much at all, he just needs to complete the tasks assigned by Xiao Chen.


    But suddenly, Xiao Chen told himself that he was leaving, which gave He Zhong the feeling that the sky had fallen.


    Frozen on the spot, a little at a loss, looked at Xiao Chen with complicated eyes, and after a while, He Zhong spoke.


    "Xianchang, is it us......"


    Knowing what He Zhong wanted to say, Xiao Chen interrupted him before he could finish speaking.


    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t think about it."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Chen paused, and then continued.


    "It''s my own problem. I will only harm you if I stay."


    "Similarly, if you continue to stay with me, there will be no good results, so let''s go."


    This is the truth, but this is the first time that He Zhong said stubbornly.


    "We are not afraid of death."


    He would rather die than stay with Xiao Chen, this was He Zhong''s idea.


    He didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen, nor did he want to know, and at the same time, he wasn''t afraid of the danger he would face next.


    Anyway, as long as he could be with Xiao Chen, even if Xiao Chen told them to die, He Zhong would not frown.


    But for this, Xiao Chen shook his head directly.


    "It''s not a question of being afraid or not, but meaningless. Even if you are not afraid of life and death, you can''t actually change anything."


    To die is to die in vain, and Xiao Chen doesn''t want to watch He Zhong and the others go like this.


    "Okay, there is no banquet in this world that lasts, and we will separate at that time."


    Xiao Chen sighed a little at these words, but regarding this, He Zhong, who had always obeyed Xiao Chen''s words, now had a stubborn expression on his face.


    He kept looking at Xiao Chen, without any intention of agreeing.


    This was the first time in history that He Zhong refuted Xiao Chen''s decision.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen also pretended to have a dark face and said.


    "Why, you didn''t even listen to me?"


    "Immortal Elder, I......"


    "Okay, let me say it one last time, go tonight, go now, leave here, and choose a new place to live."


    Xiao Chen said in a deep voice, there was already a tinge of anger in his words, seeing Xiao Chen like this, He Zhong stood there in a daze, his eyes full of stubbornness.


    But he also knew that Xiao Chen''s decision could not be changed, let alone his rejection.


    After being silent for a long time, at last, He Zhongcai bowed his hands to Xiao Chen as if his strength had been drained from his whole body.


    "yes."


    After finishing speaking, He Zhong turned around and walked away, but when he reached the door, he turned around and looked at Xiao Chen reluctantly.


    But at this moment, Xiao Chen had already closed his eyes slightly, obviously not looking at him, but He Zhong still saluted again.


    "Immortal Chief, He Zhong has been waiting for you, and has been waiting for you. If one day, the Immortal Chief still has a place to use He Zhong, He Zhong will be absolutely heartbroken."


    After speaking, tears welled up in He Zhong''s eyes.


    Taking a deep look at Xiao Chen, seeing that Xiao Chen ignored his intentions, he turned and left.


    Naturally, it''s not that Xiao Chen didn''t hear He Zhong''s voice, after He Zhong left, Xiao Chen slowly opened his double yang.


    His eyes were slightly red, and there was an ugly smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s obviously just an illusion created by the dead end, what are you doing so affectionately?"


    A self-deprecating sentence, but I have to say that in Xiao Chen''s eyes, He Zhong and the others are no longer pure illusions.


    It''s a fresh life, although Xiao Chen also knows that it is wrong to think this way, but after getting along for such a long time, that''s how it is.


    People are not plants, so how can they be ruthless, even if they are in a so-called illusion, besides, who can be sure if the dead end is an illusion?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4097

    Under Xiao Chen''s order, He Zhong finally left with everyone.


    Although everyone was very reluctant, even when they left, they all came outside Xiao Chen''s courtyard and bowed respectfully.


    But they left in the end because it was Xiao Chen''s request.


    Everyone respected Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end, so they would do what Xiao Chen said.


    Although following Xiao Chen during this time, it was indeed extremely difficult for everyone.


    Almost every day was spent in battle, many people died in battle, and many more were seriously injured because of the battle.


    But for this, no one complained about Xiao Chen.


    They were willing to fight for Xiao Chen.


    But now, Xiao Chen wants to let everyone leave.


    The reason for this is also for their safety.


    Xiao Chen made this decision after knowing that Dead End listed him as an outsider, and disclosed the information to a group of ancestor creatures.


    Being able to feel everything outside the courtyard, Xiao Chen''s face was calm, but his heart was very moved.


    Perhaps this is also the reason why Xiao Chen insisted on letting them leave.


    In his heart, Xiao Chen had already regarded these people as living beings.


    That night, He Zhong took everyone away, and Xiao Chen also left this place.


    Xiao Chen was the only one responsible for everything that followed, but without He Zhong and the others, Xiao Chen obviously had to be more flexible in his actions.


    Alone, Xiao Chen didn''t have any worries, and naturally he didn''t need to look forward and backward when doing things.


    People go to Lou Kong, and after Xiao Chen leaves, the first destination is the source nest that those few ancestors said.


    According to what the ancestors said, the source nest has not really formed yet, so it is obviously not suitable to break it open at this time, otherwise it will be a waste.


    But for Xiao Chen, this was not a problem at all.


    Moreover, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to wait until this Origin Nest is fully formed, and then wait for those ancestors to appear, and then compete with them.


    This is unrealistic, so Xiao Chen can only act first.


    As for forcibly breaking open this source nest at this time, 50% of the source power would be wasted, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    After all, this was a surprise.


    It''s like when you pick up money on the street, do you care if it''s a tael of silver or a tael of gold?


    Whether it is silver or gold, it is earned.


    Therefore, for Xiao Chen, not to mention losing 50% of his source power, even if he lost 70% or 80%, to Xiao Chen, it would definitely not be a loss.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen quickly found the Origin Nest according to the location mentioned by several ancestor creatures.


    There are special people in charge of guarding, but their cultivation base is not high.


    Perhaps it is thought that this place is very secret, no one can find it, so the precautions are not too strict.


    Of course, the strictness mentioned here is compared to Xiao Chen, and it would be difficult for other people to successfully snatch this source nest.


    After all, among the people in charge of guarding here, there are two strong men at the star master level.


    It''s just a Star Master level existence, maybe it''s okay to deal with other people, but it''s obviously not enough to deal with Xiao Chen.


    With an instant attack, before the two star masters could react, Xiao Chen instantly killed them.


    Xiao Chen''s current strength has surpassed that of ordinary extreme experts, and he has completely bought into the level of Star Martial Arts.


    Therefore, it is still very easy to instantly kill two star master level existences.


    Without even having time to notify the ancestors, the two star masters died directly.


    After finishing the two of them, Xiao Chen then looked at Yuan Nest in front of him.


    Compared with the source nest that I had seen before, this source nest obviously laughed a lot.


    The black black hole is much smaller, and this is a feature that has not yet fully formed.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about these, without the slightest hesitation, Xiao Chen directly forcibly broke through the entrance.


    Immediately, the unsteady source power in the source nest swarmed out instantly as if they had found some exit.


    It just dissipated into the air as soon as it left the source nest.


    This is the result of forcibly breaking open the Origin Nest before it matured.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and rushed into the source nest.


    Although 50% of the source power has dissipated, the concentration of source power is still extremely strong.


    It can even be said that after absorbing this Origin Nest, Xiao Chen''s benefits will definitely be greater than last time.


    Because although the source nest was fully formed last time, there was no loss of source power.


    But last time, after all, it was Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the three of them who absorbed the source power together.


    But this time, even though 50% had passed, Xiao Chen was the only one who absorbed the source power.


    To put it simply, the source power that Xiao Chen can obtain is definitely more than last time.


    Without wasting time, Xiao Chen immediately began to crazily devour the source power in it.


    With the growth of his strength, the speed at which Xiao Chen absorbed the refining source power also became faster and faster.


    In addition, the source power in this source nest is already extremely pure, and it does not need to expend too much effort to refine it.


    So Xiao Chen''s refining speed was ridiculously fast.


    In just one day, all the source power in it was refined.


    Looking at the Yuan Nest that had already entered, without a trace of source power, Xiao Chen showed a smile, and then walked away directly.


    After being invited to fight by those ancestors for so long, this can be regarded as some interest.


    The injuries on his body have completely healed, and even his strength has made great progress. Compared with before, he is much stronger.


    Only then did Xiao Chen leave contentedly.


    Just when Xiao Chen enjoyed the Origin Nest beautifully, on the other side, these ancestor creatures came to Xiao Chen''s residence again.


    It''s just that when they showed up this time, they found that there was no one here.


    Looking at the empty resident below, the faces of several ancestors were ugly.


    "gone?"


    "This guy didn''t discover something, did he?"


    "Probably not, maybe it was because I was too exhausted these days, so I had to move away."


    "You mean to avoid us on purpose?"


    "Eighty percent."


    Several ancestors guessed that they didn''t think too much, they just thought that Xiao Chen should have run away.


    In this regard, these ancestors sneered.


    Thinking too naively, facing the pursuit of several ancestor creatures, can you escape? "? It is impossible to run away.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that Xiao Chen didn''t run away at all, but went to steal a house.


    The source nest that had been treasured by them had already been cleaned up by Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen absorbed not a single drop of the source power in it. Originally, he thought that it would be a great opportunity after it was formed, but now, it was completely impossible.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4098

    On this side, several ancestor creatures were still eagerly searching for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts, but they didn''t know that on the other side, Xiao Chen had already taken what they found out of the Origin Nest and cleaned it up for Huo Huo.


    It was originally intended to be opened after it was fully formed, and it would be of great benefit to each of them at that time.


    After all, this is the Origin Nest, one of the most precious treasures in the world.


    With all his heart, he was waiting for the day when Yuan Nest was fully formed.


    After some searching, several gods and forests were unable to find Xiao Chen''s whereabouts.


    In the end, they had no choice but to return to the black palace.


    "This guy must have noticed something, so he ran away."


    "That''s right, there isn''t a trace of breath left behind, it''s obvious that we''ve already taken precautions."


    "It''s okay, keep enriching, let everyone pay attention, you can run the first grade of junior high school, but you can''t run the fifteenth grade."


    Xiao Chen''s whereabouts were not found, and the ancestors didn''t care too much. After all, even if Xiao Chen wanted to run, where could he go?


    At present, the major galaxies have just formed, and they are completely disconnected from each other.


    The space barriers during this period were extremely strong, and even the ancestors couldn''t break through them.


    Therefore, even if Xiao Chen ran away, he would not be able to escape this galaxy at all, so in the eyes of the ancestors, finding Xiao Chen was only a matter of time.


    It''s like playing hide and seek at home. Where can you hide in such a big place? How long can I hide? "


    Because of this, the ancestors of Shenlin did not change at all, which is a matter of catching a turtle in a jar.


    After saying a few words about Xiao Chen, one of the ancestors suddenly spoke at this moment.


    "By the way, why is there no news from Yuan Nest today?"


    For the source nest, the ancestors naturally attached great importance to it. Not only did they send two star masters to guard it, but they also had to report to them every day to ensure the safety of the source nest.


    He didn''t think of this before, he was busy looking for Xiao Chen all this time.


    But now that he is free, this ancestor creature is a little strange. Why is there no one from Yuan Nest to report today?


    Hearing this, the other ancestors also frowned slightly, yes, why didn''t they report today?


    "Is there something wrong?"


    An ancestor creature spoke, but the tone was quite relaxed, more like a joke.


    In this regard, other ancient creatures also quickly replied.


    "impossible."


    "That''s right, no one else knows about that Origin Nest, so how could something happen."


    "I think too much. I guess there are other things that have delayed me. Wait for me to ask."


    Saying that, one of the ancestors began to contact the two star masters who guarded the Origin Nest.


    It''s just that as the message was sent out, there was no reply for a long time.


    As time went by, the faces of the ancestors who hadn''t waited for a long time to recover became more and more ugly.


    "It''s not really going to happen, is it?"


    If you didn''t report the situation in time before, it may be because you were delayed by other things.


    But now, they have all taken the initiative to call to inquire about the situation, but there is no response, which is completely abnormal.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    For a while, the expressions of the creatures of the ancestors gradually became serious.


    "No, I have to go and see."


    Not long after, one of the ancestors stood up and said that he was really worried and had to go and see the situation himself.


    In this regard, the other ancestors did not object, and they also had no idea, how could they rest assured if they didn''t go and see for themselves.


    Soon, the extremely ancestor creatures rushed to the Origin Nest together, and on the way, everyone even spoke to comfort themselves.


    "It should be fine, after all, no one knows that place."


    "good."


    "Even if someone finds out, they won''t be able to break through the entrance. If they don''t reach our level, they won''t be able to break through the Kaiyuan Nest."


    There are ancestors who said so, so what if they are discovered? Could it be possible to break open the entrance by force?


    You know, the ancestors of this galaxy are all here now.


    Moreover, today they have been searching for Xiao Chen''s whereabouts together, that is to say, looking at this galaxy, apart from the people present, there are no other ancient creatures.


    So even if it is discovered, there is no need to worry at all, because if the entrance cannot be broken, so what?


    As soon as these words came out, several ancestors nodded their heads, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that this kind of relaxation didn''t last long. Following the utterance of the next sentence, the complexions of several ancient creatures became ugly again, and they were still extremely ugly.


    "We seem to have forgotten someone."


    "Besides us, there is another person who can forcibly break through that Origin Nest."


    Can anyone but them break open source nest? Hearing this, at first, the ancestors were taken aback for a moment, but then their faces changed drastically as if they had thought of something.


    "You mean the outsider?"


    Yes, in this galaxy, apart from them, there are no other ancestors.


    But apart from the ancestors, in this galaxy, there is another person whose strength is comparable to them.


    It was Xiao Chen, an outsider.


    They could break through the entrance of the Kaiyuan Nest, so Xiao Chen would definitely be able to do it, and today, Xiao Chen had completely disappeared. Thinking of this, the moods of the ancestors instantly fell to the bottom.


    It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    The more I thought about it, the more I felt it was possible. Involuntarily, the ancestors sped up their speed and headed straight for the source nest.


    There was no delay at all, but when they arrived at the source nest, they saw that the two star masters who were supposed to be responsible for guarding had already fallen to the ground, completely out of breath.


    They died and were directly beheaded. Seeing this scene, the hearts of the ancestors sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Things seem to be going in the worst direction.


    There was no time to think about it. At the first moment, the ancestors were most concerned about the Origin Nest.


    Is it still there, has it been forcibly broken open?


    One by one, they came to the entrance of the source nest, but looking at everything in front of them, the ancestors were all in dire straits.


    The entrance was broken open, and there seemed to be no source power fluctuations in it.


    This scene made several ancestor creatures almost vomit blood.


    You know, since they discovered this Origin Nest, they have always been careful, for fear of any mistakes, they waited for it to be fully formed before they could enjoy it.


    Who would have thought that at the last moment, someone would get ahead of her.


    It feels like you have raised a little daughter-in-law since you were young, watched her grow up day by day, and devoted yourself to her wholeheartedly, but when it comes time to get married in the bridal chamber, the fucking groom is not you.


    And the bride whom you have painstakingly raised since she was a child ended up taking advantage of other men for nothing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4099

    Looking at the empty source nest in front of them, they couldn''t feel the existence of any source force at all, and the few ancestors just froze in place.


    After a long silence, they all came back to their senses, and then there were angry roars.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill this outsider."


    "This seat''s Origin Nest, damn it, this guy should die."


    The ancestors were so enraged by what they saw that they were about to explode.


    Since they found this source nest, they have been taking care of it carefully. It feels like holding it in their hands for fear of falling, and holding it in their mouth for fear of melting.


    Watching helplessly, it seemed that it was time to harvest the fruit, but who would have thought that at the last moment, someone would actually cut off the beard.


    No one can bear this in exchange.


    The catalog was about to burst, almost going mad, if Xiao Chen was in front of a few people right now, I''m afraid they would wish to tear him apart.


    It''s just that right now, letting them get angry no matter what, Xiao Chen already didn''t know where to go.


    Even those people under him didn''t know where they were going at this time.


    "Damn it, I must kill him."


    The killing intent towards Xiao Chen had completely reached its peak.


    If in the beginning, the reason they wanted to kill Xiao Chen was just because of a dead end, then now, they really had a death feud with Xiao Chen.


    It didn''t calm down for a long time, but compared to the anger of these ancestors, Xiao Chen was incomparable.


    After finding a continent, with the evolution of Dead End, all ethnic groups have already started to build cities.


    And it was the same on this continent, when Xiao Chen entered the city, although the surrounding buildings were still incomparable to those of later generations, they were much better than before.


    After wandering around aimlessly, I found a restaurant.


    The current dead end is getting closer and closer to the myriad worlds of future generations.


    Even the food and drinks are the same, but there are still some differences, but it is not big anymore.


    "I think the matter of coming to the source nest should have been discovered."


    After drinking a glass of wine, Xiao Chen smiled lightly.


    That origin nest should not be hidden for long, and those ancestors should have discovered it by now.


    Xiao Chen''s guess was right, not only did he find out, the ancestors almost vomited blood from anger.


    But what did these things have to do with Xiao Chen? They wanted to kill themselves, and devoured their Origin Nest by themselves, so it could be regarded as collecting some interest.


    Anyway, both sides are mortal enemies, Xiao Chen will naturally not have any psychological burden if he strikes.


    It''s just that there are some troubles later, and now I can''t leave this galaxy.


    I have already tried it at the space barrier. The space barrier in this period is extremely hard, completely different from the myriad worlds of later generations.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even with Xiao Chen''s strength, he couldn''t break through this space barrier.


    It is estimated that we will have to wait until the next evolution of Dead End before we can find a way to break through the space barrier.


    And being unable to leave this galaxy means that he is a turtle in a urn right now. With the abilities of those ancestor creatures and the forces under his command, it is still very easy to find him.


    After all, I can''t escape by myself.


    While Xiao Chen was drinking and thinking secretly, suddenly, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky.


    It''s terrifying, but to Xiao Chen, it''s nothing at all. This coercion has only reached the level of the Ancestor of War.


    Compared to Xiao Chen, he was simply too weak.


    But for everyone in the city, the coercion of the Zhanzu Realm level is already unbearable for many people.


    Can''t you see that in the restaurant, the people who were chatting and laughing at first are all gnashing their teeth at this moment, trying their best to resist this coercion?


    Looking around, only Xiao Chen was still calm, unaffected at all, still drinking the wine in his hand unhurriedly.


    A king of the Zhanzu Realm suddenly appeared in the city, and the next moment, a majestic figure fell from the sky.


    "Old dog Chen, don''t come out and die."


    It should be to seek revenge, but what does this have to do with Xiao Chen, and he has no intention of making a move.


    Soon, a sigh resounded, and another aura of the Ancestor Realm level erupted from the city, and the two auras fought against each other.


    However, with the appearance of this Ancestor-level aura, the two auras were entangled with each other, and the coercion that oppressed everyone disappeared.


    This made everyone in the city secretly heave a sigh of relief. ,


    At the same time, everyone''s eyes were also looking at the sky, and someone couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s the city lord."


    Under the gaze of everyone, above the sky, two figures stood facing each other, one with white hair and one with the appearance of a middle-aged man.


    The white-haired old man is the city lord of this city, and his cultivation is at the level of the Zhanzu realm.


    He is very popular among the people in the city. After all, the old man has protected the people in this city for many years.


    When monsters attack the city, or other forces attack, the old man is brave and fearless.


    Therefore, in the hearts of the people in the city, the old man''s prestige is very high.


    As for the other person, no one knew his identity, but the people in the city didn''t care about it. They knew that this middle-aged man was the enemy.


    Neither the old man nor the middle-aged man paid any attention to the countless gazes from below. They looked at each other with clear and calm eyes.


    The middle-aged man spoke first.


    "Haha, old dog Chen, I didn''t expect that I was fine, and I was blessed by misfortune, and my cultivation base has greatly increased. Today is the time for you to pay for your life."


    The middle-aged man''s voice was full of deep hatred, and the white-haired old man''s expression was a little complicated.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, it seemed that he hadn''t thought that he was still alive.


    After a while, the white-haired old man spoke.


    "Many years have passed since then, and......"


    The white-haired old man wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the middle-aged man.


    "You won''t tell me first and let me forget it?"


    "Haha, old dog Chen, when you saw me push off a cliff for a treasure, now you want me to forget it? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "I came today for one thing only, and that is to take your head."


    The middle-aged man''s hatred is overwhelming, too, who can not hate when encountering such a thing.


    In fact, the two were companions in the early years and traveled the world together, but during a trip, the two discovered a treasure. For this treasure, the white-haired old man pushed the middle-aged man directly off the cliff and monopolized the treasure.


    As the saying goes, colored cotton moves people''s hearts, once this sentence is true.


    It''s just that who would have thought that the middle-aged man fell off the cliff, not only was fine, but also got a heaven-defying chance, and his cultivation reached the Zhanzu Realm all the way.


    Xiao Chen also raised his head and glanced at the sky, knowing the quarrel between these two people, but he just shook his head slightly, and didn''t intend to intervene.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4100

    In the world of warriors, it is not uncommon to plot against each other because of treasures like this, and secretly assassinate them.


    Knowing people, knowing the face, not knowing the heart, not to mention the touching of colored cotton, facing the temptation of treasures, who knows what will happen.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t intend to pay attention to this, and this was a dead end, so Xiao Chen wouldn''t worry about it.


    At the same time, above the sky, the voice fell, and the middle-aged man was already attacking the white-haired old man.


    Facing the middle-aged man''s attack, the white-haired old man naturally wouldn''t just catch him without a fight, and immediately resisted.


    The two immediately fought together.


    Above the sky, not only the free and unrestrained waves spread wantonly, but also the many warriors in the city below were panic-stricken.


    Xiao Chen was the only one who remained calm, not caring about the aftermath of these battles.


    The battle above the sky became more and more intense, and the middle-aged man attacked wildly.


    However, both of them were in the Ancestral War Realm, and their combat power was almost the same. Even from Xiao Chen''s perspective, the strength of the white-haired old man was even stronger than that of the middle-aged man.


    Therefore, it may be very difficult for this middle-aged man to take revenge today.


    No, facing the crazy attack of the middle-aged man, the white-haired old man responded with ease, and even spoke.


    "Back then, my strength was always on top of yours. Now that you have broken through the Ancestral Battle Realm, you are still no match for me. Why do you have to?"


    This is the truth, the white-haired old man does have the confidence to beat the middle-aged man.


    As for this, the middle-aged man did not intend to compromise at all, and looked at the white-haired old man coldly and said.


    "I said, today either you die or I die."


    He still remembers that palm back then, and for so many years, he endured loneliness alone and suffered so much. The reason why he persisted was this unforgettable hatred.


    Now that the enemy is face to face, how could he choose to give up, if he doesn''t kill this old dog, he will die with regret.


    Seeing the determined face of the middle-aged man, who was about to share life and death with him, the white-haired old man said helplessly.


    "Since you are determined to do this, then I will fulfill you. If I could kill you once back then, I can kill you a second time today."


    The white-haired old man is obviously not a simple character.


    He had a kind appearance before, but as soon as the words fell, he instantly turned from defense to offense, and quickly reversed the situation.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The strength of the white-haired old man is indeed stronger, which can already be clearly seen.


    After the white-haired old man counterattacked, the middle-aged man was forced to retreat steadily, and he seemed to be holding on with difficulty.


    However, this kind of persistence obviously cannot last for too long. If there is no other means, this middle-aged man has already lost.


    But when everyone thought so, even the white-haired old man was planning to kill him.


    The middle-aged man who had just been hit by the white-haired old man''s palm and spit out several mouthfuls of blood had a flash of determination in his eyes.


    As if he had made some major decision, he forcibly restrained his figure.


    With a thought, a long sword appeared in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, the white-haired old man was a little puzzled.


    "I remember you didn''t practice swords?"


    "Yes, I thought I could defeat you even without a sword, but now it seems that I underestimated you too much."


    "Hehe, so you think you can defeat me with a sword? Do you?"


    "I only know one sword, but it''s enough to kill you."


    Not knowing how to use a sword, but wanting to win with a sword, Xiao Chen also looked curiously at the middle-aged man offering a long sword.


    With Xiao Chen''s eyesight, it''s not difficult to see that this middle-aged man really doesn''t know how to use a sword, but what he said just now was quite confident, which is a bit strange.


    Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, above the sky, the middle-aged man had already made a move, he stabbed out with a sword, and immediately, a sharp giant sword took shape in the sky.


    Immediately, the white-haired old man''s expression suddenly changed. Before that, he still looked down on this guy''s sword.


    It''s not a joke for a person who has never practiced a sword to kill himself with a sword.


    But now, from this sword, the white-haired old man felt a strong killing intent and a breath of death that made the hair stand on end.


    Not daring to hesitate any longer, the white-haired old man immediately resisted with all his strength.


    This sword is obviously the ultimate move of the middle-aged man, it is extremely powerful, and it is completely different from the martial arts he used before.


    Raising the sword that covered the sky and blocking the sun, he slashed at the white-haired old man.


    Around the white-haired old man, a layer of spiritual power shield appeared, covering his whole body.


    He raised his sword and hit the spiritual shield fiercely. For a moment, the terrifying aftermath spread in all directions, and the dazzling light completely illuminated the sky.


    Covering the figures of the two.


    It is completely impossible to see the situation on the battlefield.


    All I know is that this blow and collision made many people tremble violently, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    However, at this moment, no one noticed that Xiao Chen, who was originally in the restaurant, got up suddenly.


    His gaze was full of astonishment as he looked at the sword above the sky.


    After an unknown amount of time, the light slowly dissipated, and the figure of a middle-aged man appeared first in front of everyone.


    It''s just that at this time, he looked extremely miserable, his whole body was stained red with blood, one arm disappeared, his hair was disheveled, and his aura was even more vain. ,


    He kept panting heavily, but there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and at the same time, he said with some lingering intentions.


    "After all, I still can''t control this sword, so backlash, but it''s okay, as long as I can get revenge."


    He has used this sword for many years, but he has never been able to fully grasp it. Now it is only a forceful act, but in this way, the price will be extremely huge. The strong backlash is undoubtedly killing a thousand enemies. Self-defeating eight hundred.


    At the same time, the complexions of many warriors in the lower city changed drastically when they saw the middle-aged man appear, and many of them whispered in amazement.


    "Did the city lord lose?"


    "Impossible, how could the city lord lose."


    "That''s right, the city lord can''t lose, definitely not."


    They naturally don''t want the white-haired old man to be defeated, but right now, there is no sound of the white-haired old man in the sky.


    Moreover, the blow just now was so powerful that no one knew what to do, and couldn''t guarantee whether the city lord would be able to continue.


    Just when everyone was worrying and discussing, the light of the white-haired old man began to dissipate with the passage of time.


    After the light completely dissipated, the figure of the white-haired old man finally appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Seeing that the city lord was fine, many warriors below were secretly relieved.


    "I knew how the Lord City Lord could lose."


    "That''s right, the city lord is invincible, and this battle must be won."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4101

    In the city, many people cheered when they saw that the old city lord was not dead.


    And it seems that the situation of the old city lord is obviously much better than that of the middle-aged man. Although he was also injured, he blocked the sword just now after all.


    In the eyes of many people, as long as the sword is blocked, the outcome of this battle will be decided.


    It''s not hard to see that the middle-aged man''s sword just now was a sword of death, a sword that left no back hand, a sword of decisive victory.


    As long as the white-haired old man can block the sword, the outcome will be decided.


    Not only the people who watched the battle thought so, but the white-haired old man and the middle-aged man knew it better.


    Seeing that the white-haired old man was not dead, the eyes of the middle-aged man were full of unwillingness.


    At this time, his aura was exhausted to the extreme, and most importantly, in order to cast that sword, he had already destroyed his cultivation just now.


    At the cost of a lifetime of cultivation, he unleashed that sure-kill sword, but was blocked by the white-haired old man.


    In other words, even if this middle-aged man doesn''t need the white-haired old man''s help, his life is not long.


    Even the white-haired old man opposite saw the clue, coughed a few times, and said calmly.


    "You''re going to die."


    In this regard, the middle-aged man did not hide it, and said bluntly.


    "I know, but it''s a pity I couldn''t kill you."


    The middle-aged man is not afraid of death. After all, there is nothing in this world that he is nostalgic for. Unfortunately, he still failed to avenge himself in the end.


    In response, the white-haired old man took a breath.


    "To be honest, I can''t stop your sword just now. If it weren''t for the treasure that was destroyed back then, I''m afraid I would have died."


    With the white-haired old man''s own strength, he couldn''t block the middle-aged man''s sword just now, and he was able to block that sword entirely because of the treasure from that year.


    Yes, it was the treasure that was won by pushing the middle-aged man down the mountain.


    For so many years, the white-haired old man has relied on this treasure to live until now.


    But at this time, the treasure died and was destroyed by the middle-aged man.


    It was only for the treasure, but in the end, the treasure was also destroyed by the middle-aged man.


    Therefore, in a sense, the middle-aged man is considered successful.


    It''s just that the middle-aged man is obviously not satisfied with such a result.


    "yes."


    He said lightly, so what if the treasure is destroyed? In the end, it is not without being able to take your life.


    "It''s up to now, let''s do it."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man said slowly.


    He was already powerless to make a move, and he was also powerless to fight any more. The only way left was death.


    Regarding this, the white-haired old man didn''t say much, and didn''t hesitate too much, and directly chose to make a move.


    Although they were very good friends back then, since they attacked that treasure angrily, all friendship has disappeared.


    The middle-aged man has gone through all kinds of hardships to seek revenge on himself, so naturally he will not be merciful.


    Facing the attack of the white-haired old man, the middle-aged man remained indifferent, quietly waiting for death to come.


    But just when the palm print was about to hit the middle-aged man, a figure stood in front of him abruptly, and with a wave of his hand, the white-haired old man''s palm print instantly dissipated.


    "This.............."


    The white-haired old man and the middle-aged man were both taken aback for resolving their own attack so easily, and looked at this figure sharply.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The person who suddenly appeared was none other than Xiao Chen.


    Facing the gazes of the two, Xiao Chen didn''t care, he just stared at the middle-aged man firmly.


    Originally, he didn''t want to take care of these things, but just now, Xiao Chen had seen the sword that the middle-aged man cast.


    When he was in the extreme world, Xiao Chen practiced with the elder Shenjian for a period of time.


    As for the sword that the middle-aged man used just now, Xiao Chen had indeed seen it on the Elder Excalibur, this Xiao Chen can be sure of.


    In the middle of a dead end, someone actually knows the swordsmanship of the elder Excalibur, how can this not make Xiao Chen feel strange.


    So Xiao Chen, who didn''t hesitate too much, directly chose to attack, the purpose was to know where the middle-aged man learned this sword technique.


    As for the white-haired old man and the middle-aged man on the other side, they didn''t know Xiao Chen''s identity, but at this moment, seeing Xiao Chen who suddenly appeared, the two of them unconsciously revealed a dignified look in their eyes.


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest coercion, not even a breath flow.


    However, judging from Xiao Chen''s palm that defeated the white-haired old man casually just now, his strength is absolutely outrageous.


    And the reason why the two of them couldn''t feel Xiao Chen''s aura was because the gap between the two was too great, and they simply didn''t have the ability to see through Xiao Chen''s details.


    Their eyes were full of fear, and it wasn''t until Xiao Chen opened his mouth that the two came back to their senses.


    "Where did you learn the swordsmanship just now?"


    When the voice sounded, the middle-aged man stared blankly at Xiao Chen, and it took him a while to recover.


    "Learned from... from an abyss cave."


    "Who taught you?"


    "No... no one, just a dry bone, I practiced it myself according to the records of martial arts, but unfortunately, I have never been able to master it."


    Pressed by Xiao Chen, the middle-aged man said hesitantly, and finally explained the whole story clearly.


    A dead bone? Hearing the middle-aged man''s answer, Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    When he saw the middle-aged man cast that sword just now, Xiao Chen guessed whether it might be a certain extreme powerhouse who taught him the sword technique.


    It was as if he had also taught He Zhong a lot of martial arts.


    If that was the case, then Xiao Chen would have to find this extremely strong man no matter what he said, no matter who he was, as long as he was in a dead end, then this extremely strong man would be his companion.


    With a companion by his side, the pressure on Xiao Chen would naturally be much less.


    Moreover, the rule of hesitating to die is completely different from worrying that this person will harm you. After all, no one wants to live, so they can only hug each other to keep warm.


    But unexpectedly, this middle-aged man would actually give such an answer, which made Xiao Chen''s heart sink.


    But immediately, Xiao Chen said to the middle-aged man.


    "Do you still remember where the cave is?"


    "Remember."


    Having lived there for so many years, it can be said that he spent almost his whole life in that cave, how could the middle-aged man not remember it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said directly.


    "That''s good, take me there."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s request, the middle-aged man didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t have much fear of Xiao Chen, after all, he was a dying person.


    Can a person who is about to die be afraid of death?


    Looking unwillingly at the white-haired old man, and sensing the middle-aged man''s gaze, Xiao Chen naturally understood what he was thinking, and said bluntly.


    "You take me to find that cave, and I''ll kill him for you."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4102

    "You take me to find that cave, and I''ll kill him for you."


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, both the middle-aged man and the white-haired old man were stunned, and their eyes changed drastically.


    Especially the white-haired old man looked at Xiao Chen warily.


    He had no doubts about whether Xiao Chen had the ability to kill himself, judging from Xiao Chen''s attack that defeated him at will, he had the ability.


    As for the middle-aged man, he also asked with an expression of disbelief.


    "real?"


    The obsession in his heart is revenge, for which he is not even afraid of death.


    Facing his inquiry, Xiao Chen did not speak, but directly responded with practical actions.


    I saw Xiao Chen casually pointing at the white-haired old man, a sword light flashed past, without any resistance at all, the white-haired old man''s brow was pierced by a finger.


    The terrifying sword energy unscrupulously destroyed the white-haired old man''s body, almost instantly, the white-haired old man was completely lifeless.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man was stunned, and everyone below was also stunned.


    Who would have thought that the white-haired old man, who had escaped a catastrophe, would be killed so easily.


    It was like crushing an ant to death.


    For Xiao Chen, a strong person in the Zhanzu realm was indeed an existence that could be killed easily.


    Following the death of the white-haired old man, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on the middle-aged man, and he said calmly.


    "Can we go?"


    After being dazed for a while, the middle-aged man nodded again and again when he came back to his senses.


    "Yes... yes."


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing that the middle-aged man was seriously injured, Xiao Chen used his source power to protect his life, then tore apart the void, leading him to disappear in place in an instant.


    And after Xiao Chen and the middle-aged man left, many people in the city reacted one after another.


    For a moment, everyone felt grief for the passing of the old city lord.


    But these were irrelevant to Xiao Chen.


    Maybe this white-haired old man is a good person, but what does it have to do with Xiao Chen?


    Moreover, this is a dead end, not the real world. Everything Xiao Chen did was just to be able to survive, not to stay in a dead end forever.


    Following the instructions of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen walked all the way, and soon left this continent.


    At Xiao Chen''s speed, it would take almost no time to travel through a galaxy. ,


    Soon came the cliff that the middle-aged man said to take out.


    It is indeed very high, and this cliff seems to be shrouded in formations, and there is great pressure to enter it.


    Under the Zhanzu state, it is impossible to even fly, let alone tear the void.


    No wonder this middle-aged man has been trapped here for so many years, until now he came out to take revenge.


    Before reaching the Zhanzu Realm, the middle-aged man couldn''t get out even if he wanted to.


    But to Xiao Chen, this point formation pressure was nothing at all, and he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Chen''s guess, the formation here may have been set up by that extremely strong man, because of its extremely high grade, it seems that the current dead end has not yet evolved to this stage.


    Under the leadership of the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen found the cave very smoothly.


    It''s not big, and as soon as I walked in, I saw a white bone.


    Frowning slightly, Xiao Chen came to the front of the bone, looked it over carefully, and confirmed that this was an extremely strong man, and his cultivation had reached the level of an extremely strong man during his lifetime.


    It just looks like it has been dead for a long time, maybe it encountered some danger when it just entered the dead end.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Then he could only hide here, and cast a formation to seek protection once.


    But it''s a pity that in the end this extremely strong man couldn''t make it through, and finally died.


    Searching around, he found the interspatial ring of this extremely strong man, but there was nothing inside that Xiao Chen paid too much attention to.


    But it was put away anyway, including his remains.


    If you are lucky enough to successfully cross the dead end, then take his remains out, if you have family members, give them to their family members, if not, bury them in the extreme world.


    It can be regarded as falling leaves returning to their roots.


    And if even Xiao Chen himself failed to cross the dead end alive, then the two of them could only sleep here forever.


    "I''ll take you back with my experience. If you fail, it can be regarded as a companion."


    Said to the remains, the words fell, and it was directly put into the space ring.


    Because it is already dead, it is not considered a living being, so it can be included in the space ring.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen looked at the middle-aged man at the side, and saw that the vitality of the middle-aged man was rapidly passing away at this time, and it was still irreversible.


    In such a situation, even if he is a strong person in the Zhanzu realm, he will only have a few days of life left at most.


    "You hurt the source, and I can''t save you."


    Looking at the middle-aged man, Xiao Chen said.


    To save the middle-aged man, one must expend a huge source of power to rebuild his source, but this is definitely a huge consumption for Xiao Chen.


    After that, Xiao Chen would fall into a period of weakness for a long time, and in a dead end, Xiao Chen would never let himself fall into such a dangerous situation.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen couldn''t help the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man didn''t care about this, he was already very satisfied to be able to take revenge, and thanked Xiao Chen.


    "Thank you, senior, for helping me avenge my revenge."


    "No, if you have a place you want to go, I can take you there."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said indifferently, but the middle-aged man shook his head upon hearing this.


    "I''ve been living here since I fell off the cliff, and I don''t have any relatives in the outside world. If you want to talk about home, maybe this is my real home."


    "After living here for so many years, it is a good result to be able to die here now."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded his head, didn''t say much, left a word of caution, and left.


    Leaving from the cave, Xiao Chen didn''t have a clear goal at this time.


    Unable to leave this galaxy for the time being, and now facing the pursuit of the forest of gods, what Xiao Chen has to do now is how to survive the pursuit of these ancestors.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    And this figure was none other than one of the ancestors who had fought with Xiao Chen before.


    It was definitely a coincidence that the two met. No one expected to see each other here.


    There was a flash of surprise in the eyes, but soon, when he came back to his senses, the ancestor creature immediately sneered.


    "Haha, there is really no place to find, and it doesn''t take much effort to get here. Outsider, it seems that your luck is really bad."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sensed his surroundings, and found that there were no other people around, that is to say, the ancestor creature in front of him was alone and had no companions by his side.


    For a moment, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4103

    Seeing Xiao Chen, the ancestor creature''s first reaction was that he was extremely lucky.


    The person who had been searching for so many days was unexpectedly met by me.


    While speaking, the smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t be hidden at all.


    However, after seeing the smile on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, the primordial creature was stunned for a moment, and then a little silly for a moment.


    "Are you sure it''s your luck?"


    It was already certain that there were no other people around, so now, Xiao Chen had an idea.


    Facing several ancestor creatures at the same time, Xiao Chen was naturally invincible, and he didn''t even have much thought of fighting, he must go if he can.


    But right now, it''s easy to meet one by one.


    One-on-one, Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely higher than that of the ancestor creatures. After all, since he entered the dead end, the ancestor creatures in Xiao Chen''s hands have eight hundred if not one thousand.


    You were lucky to meet yourself, really?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, this ancestor creature realized something was wrong, and then realized that he was alone......


    This is old fire,.


    As an old enemy who had fought against Xiao Chen, he knew very well that Xiao Chen''s strength was definitely not something he could handle alone.


    The joy just now receded in an instant, replaced by a dignified mood.


    "Damn it, how could I meet this evil star."


    The thoughts in his heart were completely different, looking at Xiao Chen, he was like a god of death who seduced his soul.


    If there is a companion by his side, this is definitely good luck, but right now, he is alone, so this has nothing to do with good luck at all, it must be a shame to meet Xiao Chen.


    Seeing the complexion of this ancestor creature changed drastically, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face became brighter and brighter.


    "Looks like I''m lucky today."


    With a thought, the Wuchen Sword directly appeared in his hand.


    Seeing Xiao Chen holding the Wuchen Sword, the eyelids of this ancestor creature twitched instantly.


    But before he could speak, Xiao Chen had already struck with his sword.


    The sword edge went up to this ancestor creature, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, this ancestor creature would naturally not be caught without a fight.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He shot to resist, blocked Xiao Chen''s sword, and then turned around without hesitation, wanting to escape.


    Fighting against Xiao Chen, this ancestor creature knew very well that he had no chance of winning.


    So I chose to escape immediately.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen had obviously expected this, so at the same time as he shot, his figure rushed towards this ancestor creature in an instant.


    When he turned around, Xiao Chen had already blocked the path of this ancestor creature.


    "You think I''ll let you go?"


    Now that we met, this ancestor creature must not be able to leave.


    Hearing this, the face of this ancestor creature was ugly, but obviously there is no time for him to think too much now, because Xiao Chen has already slashed out with another sword.


    The power of this sword is obviously much stronger than before.


    As soon as the sword came out, the eyelids of this ancestor creature jumped wildly.


    This guy is really perverted, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger.


    Of course, after refining that 50% of the source power of the source nest, Xiao Chen''s strength is naturally stronger than before.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength at this time, it is obviously not too difficult to kill an ancestor creature alone, it is only a matter of time.


    "Damn it."


    From Xiao Chen''s body, this ancestor creature felt fatal danger and the breath of death.


    Will die, will definitely die, must find a way to escape.


    The ancestor thought in his heart, but no matter what he did, it seemed as if he couldn''t get rid of Xiao Chen''s entanglement at all.


    Under Xiao Chen''s attack, even escaping became a luxury for this ancestor creature.


    And as time went by, it became more and more difficult for this ancestor creature to compete against Xiao Chen.


    The injuries on his body were getting more and more serious, but Xiao Chen''s attacks were getting stronger and stronger.


    Under such circumstances, the final result is already predictable.


    The battle lasted for about an hour, and finally, Xiao Chen beheaded the ancestor creature with a single sword.


    Even if he revealed his real body, it wouldn''t help, nothing could be changed, he could only become the dead soul under Xiao Chen''s sword.


    After beheading this ancestor creature, Xiao Chen put away his corpse.


    This can''t be wasted, after all, the flesh and blood of the ancestors are of great benefit to the physical body.


    It is also with the evolution of the dead end, the number of ancestor creatures is getting smaller and smaller, and it is getting harder and harder to kill.


    I found a new continent and came to a desolate mountain range.


    Xiao Chen immediately started grilling and eating.


    Nothing was wasted, these were all good things, while eating, Xiao Chen was still thinking about it.


    Right now, I killed one ancestor creature, and there are still six ancestor creatures left.


    Although he was still invincible, Xiao Chen also thought of a good way.


    That is to catch orders, find opportunities like today, and start when these ancestors are alone.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t believe that these six ancestors were always together and never separated, sometimes they had to act separately.


    And this is Xiao Chen''s opportunity, as long as he catches them as orders, he can kill them with Xiao Chen''s strength. In this way, the strength of these ancestor creatures can be weakened little by little.


    In the end, Xiao Chen was no longer afraid of being besieged by these ancestors.


    Even if he couldn''t leave this galaxy, Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry about anything.


    Thinking in his heart, Xiao Chen ate the last bite of meat.


    But at this moment, a pleasant female voice sounded.


    "smell good."


    Following the sound, a girl about eighteen or nineteen years old came out of the darkness.


    Wearing a short yellow skirt, she looked innocent and lively, and she was not afraid of Xiao Chen at all, and ran up to speak by herself.


    "It smells so good, that...can you give me some?"


    Drooling, he said, hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at her silently, and didn''t feel any hostility from the girl.


    As for the danger, it is even more impossible. This girl only has the cultivation level of the master of the world.


    If Xiao Chen wanted to kill her, one thought was enough, but if she wanted to kill Xiao Chen, even if Xiao Chen stood up and asked her to kill, she probably couldn''t do it.


    Secretly letting go of his guard, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "You are a step late, I have already finished eating."


    Hearing this, the girl immediately felt aggrieved.


    "It''s over......"


    He secretly hated himself for being one step late, if only he had come earlier.


    The smell of this barbecue is really delicious, I really want to eat it.


    Thinking about it, the girl grumbled alone.


    Maybe it was because of the girl''s innocence, or maybe it was because of the girl, Xiao Chen thought of his daughter Xiao Xiao and Xiao Long''er.


    Seeing the girl''s disappointed expression, Xiao Chen asked helplessly.


    "You still feel hungry with your cultivation base?"


    "Yes, I haven''t eaten for days."


    To this, the girl answered aggrievedly.


    It''s outrageous to have the cultivation base of the master of the world, but still feel hungry.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4104

    The girl looked pitiful, her eyes fixed on Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen had no choice but to smile wryly, and then he stretched out his hand to grab it, and a wild boar was caught in the air.


    There was nothing to do anyway, so I roasted a wild boar for the girl.


    The smell of the meat was overflowing, the girl looked at the grilled meat that was constantly dripping with oil, and kept swallowing her saliva.


    After Xiao Chen finished baking, the girl couldn''t wait to eat it.


    It can be seen that this girl is really hungry, but how could she be hungry if she has the mastery of the world?


    Moreover, after talking, Xiao Chen discovered that this girl''s heart was extremely pure, like a blank sheet of paper.


    Looking at the girl who was eating meat, Xiao Chen also observed her secretly.


    Xiao Chen didn''t see any problem, so he asked casually.


    "What about your family?"


    It is really strange for such a little girl to run into this deep mountain and old forest by herself.


    Regarding this, the girl said vaguely while eating meat.


    "What is family?"


    Even his family members didn''t know about it, so Ye Li was completely speechless.


    "It''s the people close to you."


    "People close to me? No, I''ve been the only one since I opened my eyes."


    This answer stunned Xiao Chen for a moment, no family? That''s how to survive.


    You must know that even though this is a dead end, everything is no different from the real one, and it is 100% fabricated according to the real Myriad Great Realm.


    So, a child without the protection of his family may survive"?


    Moreover, without a family member, where did this little girl have such a high level of cultivation?


    "Have you been alone all this time?"


    "Ok,."


    "Then have you practiced?"


    "What is cultivation?"


    He has no family and has never practiced before, but he has the level of the master of the world.


    You must know that although the ancestors in the dead end and the first acquired creatures have terrifying talents, they are just talents.


    It is impossible to become stronger without training.


    Just like He Zhong and the others, if it wasn''t for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who taught them the method of cultivation, they would probably still be ordinary people by now, or they would have died long ago.


    And like a little girl who has never practiced before, but at such an age she has the cultivation level of the master of the world, which is outrageous.


    Soon, he ate the whole roast pig in a whirlwind.


    But this little girl is not full yet.


    No way, Ye Li caught another beast and roasted it as before.


    In less than an hour, the little girl ate five beasts, and then she patted Alone with satisfaction.


    "I''m full, I''m full."


    Seeing the satisfied expression on the little girl''s face, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly.


    At the same time, the little girl suddenly turned her head, looked at Ye Li and said.


    "What was the family you mentioned just now?"


    Unsurprisingly, the little girl was very interested in the family that Xiao Chen mentioned just now, perhaps it was the first time she heard such a word.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen could only simply take sides. ,


    "Family is the closest people and the most important people in your heart. They are connected by blood and will never betray you."


    Hearing this, the little girl fell into deep thought, wondering if she couldn''t understand for a while.


    After being silent for a while, he looked up at Xiao Chen again, and said with firmness in his eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then you are my family."


    Ok? Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but before Xiao Chen could speak, the little girl continued.


    "Because you are the first person I have ever met, and you are the only one who is good for me."


    "Anyway, in my memory, I was alone from the beginning, and no one treated me well. If you say that family is the most important person, then you are."


    I didn''t expect the little girl to have such an idea.


    Xiao Chen smiled and touched the little girl''s head, but did not refute.


    She is really like a blank piece of paper, she doesn''t know anything, she is very simple.


    I don''t know how she survived all these years alone.


    It''s just that following Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the answer the little girl gave made Xiao Chen stunned.


    According to what the little girl said, it has been less than seven days since she remembered.


    Moreover, according to the little girl''s description, she was hatched from an egg.


    The little girl remembered the moment when she broke the eggshell and was born out of the cocoon.


    After that, she kept wandering in this forest until she met Xiao Chen.


    In seven days, he has grown to this size since he was born, and he has the cultivation level of the master of the world.


    This is simply unimaginable. Doesn''t this mean that when this little girl was born, she was a creature at the level of the master of the world?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What kind of creature can directly reach the level of the master of the world when it is born?


    This was the first time she had encountered such a thing. As for the little girl, she couldn''t answer it. The little girl knew everything about herself.


    One night passed, and the next day, Xiao Chen had a little tail behind him, that was the little girl.


    Ever since he said that Xiao Chen was his family last night, the little girl has been following Xiao Chen.


    According to her words, since they are family members, they must be together, and this was also what Xiao Chen told her.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was very helpless. Was this shooting himself in the foot?


    I explained so much to her yesterday, and the little girl remembered everything.


    Moreover, what made Xiao Chen speechless the most was that this little girl''s appetite was really big.


    How can the small body eat up to five or six beasts in one meal?


    Moreover, these are not ordinary beasts, they all have cultivation bases.


    After driving for a while, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly when he saw the little girl who was binge eating again.


    This is completely glued, but for the little girl, from the bottom of his heart, Xiao Chen doesn''t hate it.


    So he didn''t drive her away forcibly, and even gave her a name, which was Little Tail.


    "Little tail, are you going to follow me like this?"


    His mouth was full of barbecued meat. Hearing this, Little Tail turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, nodded and said in a vague way.


    "You are my family, I will definitely follow you."


    He said very naturally, for Xiao Chen, Little Tail was really not at all wary, he believed everything Xiao Chen said.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also slightly moved in his heart, and after thinking about it, he didn''t say anything more.


    Let''s follow, let''s start, Xiaowei''s strength is not weak, he is the master of the world from birth, and his talent should not be low.


    When I have time in the future, I will teach her some cultivation methods myself, and her strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds.


    Originally, He Zhong''s talent was already considered very high, but compared with Little Tail, Xiao Chen found that it was indeed much weaker. If this talent were placed in the real world of myriads, it would not be described as defying the sky. Yes, directly in the sky at birth.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4105

    Ye Li was shocked by Little Tail''s appetite, and at the same time, Ye Li was also shocked by her talent.


    Naturally, after meeting the little tail, Ye Li seemed to have an extra tail behind him.


    No matter where he went, there was a petite and pretty figure following Ye Li''s buttocks.


    "Brother, wait for me."


    The little tail behind it is playing around, if you see a good-looking fruit, you have to touch it, and if you see a beautiful spirit fruit, you have to take a bite.


    When he came back to his senses, Xiao Chen had already gone far away. Seeing this, Little Tail hurriedly chased after him, shouting angrily.


    As for Xiao Chen''s title, it was also because the two of them entered a town once.


    After Little Tail heard other girls call it that, he learned it.


    I remember when we were in that small town, Xiao Chen and the others passed by a roadside stall.


    This stall sells some snacks.


    When the two passed by, there happened to be a pair of brother and sister here.


    The elder brother is older, about eighteen or nineteen years old, and the girl is younger, who looks the same as Xiaowei, only twelve or thirteen years old.


    Judging from the clothes of the two of them, it is obvious that they are not from wealthy families, and they do not have much cultivation.


    But seeing those snacks on the booth, my sister drooled greedily.


    At first, the elder brother wanted to drag his younger sister away because he was short of money, but unfortunately he didn''t succeed, and the younger sister said aggrievedly.


    "Brother, I want to eat."


    He raised his head and looked at his brother with tears in his eyes. Seeing this, although his brother was helpless, he finally bought some.


    Embracing the snack that she was thinking of, the younger sister laughed through tears.


    "It''s delicious, brother, you should try it too."


    "You can just eat it, brother don''t eat it."


    "No, take a bite, just take a bite, please."


    Seeing that the elder brother refused to eat, the younger sister was soft and stubborn, and finally fed the food into the elder brother''s mouth herself.


    Seeing my brother eating, I smiled happily.


    "Hee hee, isn''t it delicious? Don''t worry, mom and dad won''t say anything. Even if you get scolded, I''ll stand in your way."


    The little man patted his chest fiercely, with an air of swearing.


    Seeing this, the elder brother smiled and patted his younger sister on the head, cursing.


    "Use this trick to deceive me every time. Whenever my parents are angry that you are not the fastest one."


    Naturally, he didn''t believe the little girl''s words, but the elder brother wasn''t angry at all, how could an elder brother let his younger sister protect him.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    "Ok."


    The two left holding hands, and the whole process was seen by the little tail at the side. After that, Xiao Chen inexplicably gained a younger sister.


    Moreover, this younger sister is simply a great devil in the world.


    Don''t be afraid of anything, especially for delicious food, there is no resistance.


    However, during this period, the dead end has developed to the period when all major sects have begun to cultivate the spiritual fruit of heaven and earth.


    Wandering around aimlessly, and in the process, as long as Xiao Tail hears that the sect has delicious spiritual fruits or spiritual beasts, don''t even think about it, he will definitely not let it go.


    No, that night, while Xiao Chen was cultivating, Little Tail ran to a sect not far away.


    He ate a lot of spirit fruits and roasted a few spirit beasts, and was caught by people from his sect.


    After discovering that the little tail was missing, Xiao Chen had no choice but to rush to that sect himself.


    When Xiao Chen arrived, the sect was in complete chaos. On the main square, there was only a twelve or thirteen-year-old girl fighting fiercely with the entire sect.


    And even if all the strongest in this sect come out, there''s nothing they can do about it.


    "Damn it, why is this girl so strong?"


    "This girl is weird."


    "Whatever she has, whatever she says today, I have to keep him. The old man''s medicine garden, the hard work of the old man''s life, has been ruined by this little girl."


    "That''s right, keep her at all costs."


    The strong Zongmen was very angry, and Xiaowei was also full of anger.


    Just as the two sides were fighting fiercely, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky, forcibly interrupting the battle.


    When all the strong men of the sect felt the coercion, all of them looked solemn, while the little tail cried out with joy.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "elder brother."


    Xiaowei was too familiar with this breath, and sure enough, following her words, Xiao Chen''s figure appeared in the field, right in front of Xiaowei.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, the complexions of all the powerful sects present all changed drastically.


    Although it was impossible to see through Xiao Chen''s depth, what was certain was that this young man was many times stronger than the little girl just now, and the two were not on the same level at all.


    But just now, Little Tail called Brother Xiao Chen, they all heard it.


    In other words, this young man is the elder brother of this little girl.


    For a moment, the faces of the Zongmen powerhouses were all ashen, it was over, they beat the young man''s younger sister, although they didn''t hurt Xiaowei, but it was because of Xiaowei''s own strength.


    Now that his brother is here, maybe he will be kind?


    Just when all the powerful people in the sect were ashamed, the imagined scene did not appear.


    Xiao Chen first turned his head to look at Xiaowei, seeing that she was not injured, he was relieved, then lightly patted Xiaowei''s head, and scolded.


    "Are you in trouble again?"


    "I don''t."


    Hearing this, Little Tail pursed his mouth stubbornly, completely refusing to admit that he caused trouble.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    "Running into other people''s sects and stealing their things, is that not causing trouble?"


    "But...but I''m hungry, and I heard during the day that there are delicious spirit fruits in this sect."


    Being reprimanded by Xiao Chen, Little Tail replied with a guilty conscience.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, turned his head and smiled at the powerful sects in front of him.


    "Sister She hasn''t entered the world deeply yet, she has a pure heart, and if she makes mistakes, I hope you will forgive me."


    Xiao Chen is naturally not a person who doesn''t give up indiscriminately, first of all, the little tail is not injured, and secondly, it means that she made a mistake first, so Xiao Chen will naturally not use his power to overwhelm others and turn black and white.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Chen would have such an attitude, he was stunned for a moment, and all the strong men in the sect waved their hands again and again.


    "It''s...it''s okay, it''s okay, senior is joking, it''s a trivial matter, a trivial matter."


    They were indeed angry before, but now, Xiao Chen took the initiative to apologize, which was beyond their expectation.


    After all, in the world of warriors, where there is no right or wrong, strength is the reason.


    Right now, Xiao Chen could obviously kill them at will, but he also took the initiative to apologize, which was something they had never encountered before.


    Moreover, after hearing what they said, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Little Tail again, and said.


    "As for the things, take them out and pay them back."


    "Can you say no?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Okay, I''ll take it out."


    Under Xiao Chen''s order, Xiaowei took out a lot of spiritual fruits from the space ring in his hand.


    Seeing this scene, all the sect powerhouses were stunned. What''s going on?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4106

    Xiao Chen knew that Little Tail likes to collect all kinds of spiritual fruits on his body.


    This guy is a snack, and he has a lot of snacks on him anytime, anywhere.


    Of course, these snacks are treasures for many warriors, but for Little Tail, they are just simple snacks.


    At Xiao Chen''s request, Little Tail reluctantly handed over his space ring.


    And Xiao Chen did not hesitate to take out the same amount as compensation to this sect.


    Seeing all kinds of spiritual fruits on the ground, the strong man of this sect was stunned.


    They have never encountered Zhiyan.


    In the world of warriors, strong strength is the truth, and it is the king''s law.


    And with the strength that Xiao Chen had just shown, it was completely enough to easily destroy their entire sect.


    Under such circumstances, let alone just stealing some things from your sect, even if you slaughtered your entire sect, there would be no problem at all.


    But who would have thought that after Xiao Chen appeared, not only did he not use his power to overwhelm others, he even took the initiative to ask Xiaowei to make compensation.


    Looking at these sect powerhouses who were already stunned, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently.


    "This matter is because we made mistakes first, and these things are regarded as compensation, so don''t think too much about it."


    Xiao Chen never intended to bully the weak, it was true in the past, and it is true now.


    This is Xiao Chen''s character, even if the person he is facing is a weaker person who is much weaker than himself, Xiao Chen will still be like this.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, after taking a look at the little tail who was following Xiao Chen''s mouth, these sect experts opened their mouths, but found that they couldn''t speak at all.


    It was too shocking, and because of Xiao Chen''s actions, the anger in everyone''s hearts had long since disappeared.


    Seeing that they were still in a daze, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Okay, if there is nothing wrong, we will leave."


    As he said that, he planned to leave with Xiaowei, but just as he turned around, an old man who was the leader among the sect powerhouses suddenly spoke.


    "Senior, wait a moment."


    This old man should be the suzerain of this sect. Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen turned his head and looked at him suspiciously, wondering what else could be the matter.


    The compensation has already been paid, and the value is definitely not lower than the ones that Little Tail ate, and even slightly higher.


    If this is still the case, it would be a bit unreasonable to make trouble.


    Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, the old man stepped forward slowly, first saluted Xiao Chen, and then spoke.


    "Senior only did what I did. To be honest, I have seen it in my life. Thank you, Senior, for not blaming me for taking the action just now. However, Senior should take these treasures back."


    don''t want? Unexpectedly, the old man would not want these compensations.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen looked at the old man calmly, and the first thought in his heart was that he was afraid of his revenge.


    Thinking that he had compensated these treasures, he would hold a grudge in his heart and take revenge on him in the future.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "I''ve already said, you guys don''t need to think too much about these treasures, and you don''t need to put any pressure on them. Since I gave them to you, naturally you won''t hold grudges in your heart. I still have some measure."


    Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t hold grudges, if he really felt uncomfortable, then he wouldn''t make compensation.


    Just hearing Xiao Chen''s explanation, the old man shook his head in defense.


    "Senior misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, but because this treasure was given to us, and it was useless."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen became even more confused, but soon, following the old man''s explanation, Xiao Chen finally understood.


    The old man and the others took action before because they were angry in their hearts. After all, if a thief broke into a house and was caught on the spot, would he not be angry?


    So they didn''t think too much about it at the time, and they started fighting with Xiaowei directly.


    At that time and now, with Xiao Chen''s appearance and a series of actions, the anger in the old man''s heart had long dissipated, and combined with the actual situation, he was unwilling to accept these compensations.


    Because as he said, even if they accept the compensation, it will not fall into their hands.


    The reason is very simple, within a few days, this sect will no longer be their sect, but will become an affiliated sect of other forces.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In this way, the treasures in the sect will naturally become the property of the previous sect.


    As for the Shangzong, it was blocked by the Black Dragon Palace.


    The forces are extremely powerful, and they have been developing crazily during this period of time, and have annexed many sect forces.


    And their sect is enough to rank among the top three on this road, so they were naturally targeted by the Black Dragon Palace.


    He directly stated that he wanted them to become affiliated sects of the Black Dragon Palace, and if they refused, they would be destroyed directly.


    Facing such an overbearing Black Dragon Palace, he had no choice at all, and the old man could only agree, so he did not accept Xiao Chen''s compensation.


    From the old man''s point of view, Xiao Chen was strong, but he was willing to respect the weak like them. He would rather let Xiao Chen take back these treasures than leave them to the Black Dragon Hall.


    After listening to the old man''s narration, an inexplicable light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Naturally, he is no stranger to the Black Dragon Palace. It is the seven, no, it should be the power created by the six ancestors.


    Before Xiao Chen beheaded an ancestor creature, but there were still six ancestor creatures in the Black Dragon Palace, and they were still searching for him, so Xiao Chen could only avoid the edge temporarily.


    After all, there is still no chance of winning in a one-on-six match.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to hear news about the Black Dragon Palace here.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen suddenly had an idea in his mind that this might be a good opportunity to fight back.


    Looking at the old man in front of him, and the crowd behind the old man who were also full of gratitude, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Do you want to join this Black Dragon Palace?"


    "It''s natural."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the old man said without hesitation.


    If given a choice, I believe no sect would be willing to join the Black Dragon Palace.


    It was entirely because the actions of the Black Dragon Palace were too domineering and extremely shameless.


    Becoming an affiliated force of the Black Dragon Palace does not bring any benefits, and everyone has to pay a huge amount.


    The Black Dragon Palace has already made it clear that there is no obligation to protect the affiliated sects, not to mention that if they cannot get the protection of the Black Dragon Palace, the treasures in the sects will also belong to the Black Dragon Palace.


    And on weekdays, you have to work like a horse for the people of the Black Dragon Palace. For anything, as long as there is an order from the Black Dragon Palace, you must do your best to complete it, otherwise the result waiting for you is to be killed.


    There is no benefit at all, and you have to serve him, and all the benefits you get belong to the Black Dragon Palace.


    How could anyone agree to such a condition?


    If it wasn''t because the Black Dragon Hall was too powerful to refuse, it is estimated that none of the sects would agree.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    "I also have a grudge against the Black Dragon Palace, maybe I can help you."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4107

    Unexpectedly, this sect is actually related to the Black Dragon Palace, and the Black Dragon Palace wants to accept it as a subsidiary sect.


    This gave Xiao Chen a bold plan at once.


    That is to use this sect to trap and kill the six masters of the Black Dragon Hall.


    In a one-on-six match, Xiao Chen naturally has no chance of winning, but in a one-on-one match, none of the six masters of the Black Dragon Palace will be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    But right now, since the Black Dragon Palace wants to accept this sect as its subsidiary force, it will definitely send people to come.


    Although it is impossible for the six hall masters to come in person, Xiao Chen can definitely attract the six hall masters through this.


    For example, fabricating a reason for discovering a treasure, and this treasure is very valuable.


    Once the news reaches the Black Dragon Hall, the six Hall Masters will definitely come in person to prevent the treasure from becoming conscious.


    As for this matter, under normal circumstances, a palace master is enough. For Xiao Chen, this is an excellent opportunity.


    He told his thoughts to the suzerain in front of him.


    For the Black Dragon Palace, the suzerain naturally does not have any good opinion, because from the current point of view, as long as it is a sect affiliated to the Black Dragon Palace, none of them will have a good result.


    In a short period of time, these affiliated sects will be overwhelmed by the Black Dragon Palace.


    All resources in the sect will be occupied by the Black Dragon Palace.


    So if it is possible, the suzerain will definitely not agree.


    However, the Black Dragon Palace is extremely powerful, and the suzerain dare not offend, otherwise, once the Black Dragon Palace blames them, they will never be able to afford it.


    And according to Xiao Chen, once the Black Dragon Palace finds out about this, their sect will be completely over, and will definitely be wiped out by the Black Dragon Palace.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also said just now that he was going to attack and kill several hall masters of the Black Dragon Hall.


    This frightened the suzerain even more to death.


    The master of the Black Dragon Palace is definitely the most powerful person in his cognition.


    He didn''t dare to provoke such a strong person at all, but now, Xiao Chen asked him to cooperate and plan to attack and kill such an existence together.


    Although he didn''t have a good impression of the Black Dragon Palace in his heart, and he had great respect for Xiao Chen, but the suzerain still didn''t dare to agree.


    Because once he fails, what awaits him will be a catastrophe.


    "Senior, I......"


    Looking at Xiao Chen, the suzerain faltered and said that he wanted to refuse, but he was afraid of angering Xiao Chen.


    After all, if he dared to say such a thing, Xiao Chen reckoned that he was at least the same existence as the master of the Black Dragon Palace.


    Such a character is still something he can''t provoke.


    Facing the hesitant and hesitant suzerain, Xiao Chen also guessed what was going on in his heart.


    In fact, Xiao Chen could use his strength to force the suzerain to agree to this.


    But if you do this, not to mention Xiao Chen''s unwillingness, even in the process of planning, there may be uncontrollable dangers.


    After all, according to Xiao Chen''s thinking, the suzerain must cooperate wholeheartedly.


    The Black Dragon Palace cannot be allowed to see the slightest clue, otherwise it is very likely that the other party will take advantage of it.


    Moreover, if the suzerain is forcibly forced to agree, who can guarantee that he will expose his existence to the Black Dragon Hall through some special means in the process.


    In this case, wouldn''t it be tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap.


    After all, Xiao Chen didn''t have the contact method of the Black Dragon Palace, and it was impossible to contact the Black Dragon Palace in person, so he had to rely on the suzerain.


    Therefore, in Xiao Chen''s view, it is best to be able to persuade the other party to make the other party sincerely agree to him.


    Because of this, facing the suzerain who wanted to reject him, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to get angry, but just said calmly.


    "I know what you''re worried about, I can do this later."


    This suzerain is only responsible for drawing out a hall master from the Black Dragon Hall according to the plan, and it doesn''t matter who it is.


    The treasures needed were provided by Xiao Chen and temporarily handed over to the suzerain for safekeeping.


    In this way, the excuse of the treasure became real, and Xiao Chen would not attack inside the sect, but would choose to strike and kill the palace master on his way to the sect.


    In this way, this matter has nothing to do with them at all, even if the Black Dragon Palace investigates, there is no need to worry.


    Of course, there is one thing that Xiao Chen didn''t say, that is, if this is the case, he can sit on the sidelines and wait for the rabbit.


    After all, if a hall master disappears inexplicably, it is impossible for the Black Dragon Hall not to look for it, and at least the hall master needs to come and lead people to look for it.


    In this way, Xiao Chen could continuously lure the masters of the Black Dragon Palace to come, and defeat the six masters of the Black Dragon Palace one by one.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    With Xiao Chen''s current strength, there is no pressure at all to fight these ancestor creatures one-on-one, one-on-two can also fight, and if you pay some price, you can also win and kill them.


    Even in a one-on-three, Xiao Chen could remain undefeated and retreat calmly.


    Therefore, at the very least, as long as three of the six hall masters of the Black Dragon Hall can be eliminated, Xiao Chen will not be in any danger in a short time.


    According to the plan, Xiao Chen had already covered up this sect very well.


    And in fact, they don''t need to do anything, they just need to truthfully report their findings to the Black Dragon Hall.


    Xiao Chen also said that if he dies in battle, then this treasure will belong to this sect, and then it will be handed over directly to the Black Dragon Hall.


    "You didn''t want to merge into the Black Dragon Palace. Now I can make a move, and you don''t have to expose it. Isn''t such a thing worth your gamble?"


    "Even if I fail in the end, there is no loss for you, you just need to merge into the Black Dragon Palace as it is now."


    "And if I can succeed, your fate can be completely changed."


    After Xiao Chen finished his last words, the suzerain fell into silence. It was undeniable that everything Xiao Chen said was indeed a huge temptation to him.


    And for their sect, it is also very safe, and there is no need to pay anything.


    To put it bluntly, their sect didn''t even need to pay a price for this whole thing.


    Regardless of the final outcome of the matter, their entire sect seemed to be outsiders.


    At this time, following the silence of the suzerain, the other sect powerhouses on the side were a little moved, looked at the suzerain and shouted.


    "metropolitan."


    Although he didn''t say anything, his eyes already gave the answer.


    They wanted to agree to Xiao Chen''s deal, a deal that was worthwhile anyway, why didn''t they agree, and this was their only chance to get rid of the Black Dragon Palace.


    As well as being able to get rid of the Black Dragon Palace without paying a price, is there any reason to hesitate?


    Facing everyone''s gaze, the suzerain still hadn''t made up his mind, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, and waited for the suzerain in front of him to give him an answer with a smile on his face.


    Xiao Chen believed that he would not reject himself because there was no reason.


    Of course, if the sect master is really stubborn and only knows to be afraid of the Black Dragon Palace and rejects him, then Xiao Chen will destroy everyone in this sect without hesitation.


    Because since he can be so afraid of the Black Dragon Palace, then he will definitely betray himself.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4108

    Xiao Chen quietly waited for the suzerain''s answer. As for saying that if the suzerain refuses, Xiao Chen will take action, which is actually understandable.


    After all, since the fear of the Black Dragon Palace is already the case, it is inevitable to betray oneself.


    And those people who are wise will betray themselves, how could Xiao Chen keep them.


    Having a bottom line in his heart does not mean that Xiao Chen is the Holy Mother, allowing danger to exist, on the contrary, Xiao Chen has always been decisive in killing.


    Under Xiao Chen''s gaze, finally, the suzerain spoke.


    "Okay, I promise senior."


    In fact, as early as when the other sect powerhouses spoke, the suzerain was already moved.


    After all, according to Xiao Chen''s plan, this matter is of great benefit to their entire sect.


    I thought about the change in my mind just now, but I couldn''t find any reason to refuse at all.


    The suzerain didn''t know that his answer had completely saved his life.


    If he had refused just now, it is estimated that Xiao Chen would have murdered violently.


    Hearing that the suzerain chose to agree, Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile.


    Since he agreed to cooperate, Xiao Chen naturally lived in this sect temporarily.


    At the same time, on the second day, Xiao Chen gathered all the high-level people in the sect.


    Regarding the Black Dragon Palace, the attitudes of these high-level sects are all the same, they are extremely resistant, but because of fear, they dare not speak out.


    But now that they agreed to cooperate, and on the premise that there was no coercion, Xiao Chen was not worried that they would betray.


    Because faced with such a situation, a fool would choose to betray.


    However, before the action started, Xiao Chen still had to tell everyone some details, so as to prevent someone from showing his feet at that time, and thus being seen by the Black Dragon Hall.


    Xiao Chen explained his plan in detail, while the senior sect leaders below also listened intently.


    Everyone knows that this is a matter of life.


    Once exposed, Xiao Chen might be able to escape with his own strength, but they would surely die.


    Therefore, no one dared to relax on this matter.


    After explaining the details of the whole process, Xiao Chen tested everyone again, and after confirming that there was no problem, Xiao Chen asked the suzerain to contact the Black Dragon Palace.


    "It''s time to contact, just follow what I taught you."


    "clear."


    Regarding this, the suzerain nodded nervously, while Xiao Chen patted him on the shoulder, signaling him not to worry too much.


    In front of Xiao Chen, the suzerain quickly contacted the Black Dragon Palace.


    He told the people in the Black Dragon Hall that he had discovered a treasure.


    Of course, with the status of the suzerain, it is obviously impossible to directly contact the six palace masters.


    We still need to wait for the news to reach the ears of the six hall masters, and then wait for the reply from the Black Dragon Hall.


    At the same time, the black palace that Xiao Chen had been to was the Black Dragon Palace.


    At this time, in a small world in the main hall, the six hall masters knew about it.


    At this time, six people were sitting together, and one of the hall masters spoke.


    "Hong Yunzong sent news that they had no intention of obtaining a treasure. It is said that this treasure is very extraordinary."


    "Heh, how extraordinary can a treasure found by an inferior sect be?"


    "Anyway, this is also a surprise, but according to what the Sect Master Hongyun said, there seem to be quite a few people coveting this treasure, so I hope we can personally send someone to escort it back, so as to avoid any accidents on the way."


    "It''s a little bit of a big deal, and there are people who dare to call our Black Dragon Hall''s attention?"


    "Be careful sailing for ten thousand years. After all, there is no shortage of desperadoes in this world. If you really meet a treasure, it doesn''t matter if you offend me, Black Dragon Palace."


    "Then what should you do according to your ideas?"


    "Let''s go to one of the six of us in person, it''s safer."


    "Alright, let''s find someone to go, who will go?"


    As they spoke, the six hall masters looked at each other, and finally, a beautiful woman spoke.


    "Let me go."


    Hearing that the beautiful woman spoke, the other five palace masters didn''t think too much, they nodded their heads and it was considered a decision.


    It should be impossible for the Hall Master to go there in person.


    Just one day later, news came from the Black Dragon Hall that a hall master came to escort the treasure in person.


    After hearing the news, the head of Hong Yunzong found Xiao Chen immediately and told him the matter.


    There was still a look of uncontrollable excitement and a look of deep worry on his face.


    Very complicated psychology, but also understandable.


    Hearing what the suzerain of Hong Yunzong said, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Very well, then leave it to me."


    Regarding the route, Xiao Chen had already seen it. From the Black Dragon Hall to Hong Yunzong, there was only one path to choose.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen only needs to guard this road, and he will definitely be able to block the master of the Black Dragon Palace.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    I don''t care who the person is, anyway, as long as he comes alone, no matter which hall master it is, he will die. ,


    Seeing Xiao Chen smiling, the mood of Hong Yunzong''s suzerain also stabilized a little.


    "I wish the seniors success in no time."


    He bowed to Xiao Chen, and upon seeing this, Xiao Chen also knew what the Hong Yun Sect master was thinking, but well, everyone had the same purpose, he must hope that everything goes well.


    Patted his shoulder, said.


    "Good student, pay attention to the Black Dragon Hall, don''t show any cheating feet, and contact me if you need anything."


    "yes."


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to remind him of these things, and the Sect Master Hong Yun didn''t dare to take them lightly.


    After learning that the Black Dragon Palace really took the bait, Xiao Chen left Hong Yunzong alone.


    As for Little Tail, she originally wanted to go together, but Xiao Chen didn''t agree.


    Although Xiaowei''s talent is against the sky, there is still a big gap from the level of the ancestors.


    Taking her there together, not only would it not be helpful, but it would even require Xiao Chen to devote all his attention to protecting her, which obviously outweighed the gain.


    And Little Tail seemed to know that Xiao Chen had important things to do this time, so after Xiao Chen refused, he obediently nodded and agreed, and stayed in Hong Yunzong.


    All the way to the predetermined location, here is a starry sky, which happens to be the only entrance to the mainland where Hong Yunzong is located.


    As long as Xiao Chen blocks this place, then the Hall Master of the Black Dragon Hall will undoubtedly die.


    Hiding in the void, patiently waiting for the arrival of the master of the Black Dragon Palace.


    About two days later, on this day, the Hall Master of the Black Dragon Hall finally arrived with his people.


    Besides her, there were more than a dozen strong men from the Black Dragon Hall accompanying her, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, these people were nothing more than ants that could be crushed to death, not worth mentioning at all, and it was useless to bring as many as they could.


    Therefore, without the slightest hesitation at all, after the hall master appeared, Xiao Chen directly chose to make a move, slashed out with a sword, and directly killed everyone in the Black Dragon Hall.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4109

    Just about to enter this continent, without the slightest warning, suddenly a sword strikes violently.


    Everyone in the Black Dragon Hall panicked instantly.


    In the nick of time, except for the beautiful woman in the lead who managed to dodge the sword, all the other powerful members of the Black Dragon Palace were killed by the sword.


    These people in the Black Dragon Palace are generally at the level of kings or emperors.


    And with Xiao Chen''s current strength, it would be a breeze to kill the king or the emperor.


    "Who?"


    Seeing her subordinates being beheaded in an instant, the beautiful woman''s face was gloomy and ugly, she looked at the void in front of her eyes, and shouted in a cold voice. ,


    When she was attacked suddenly, and before her strength was still like this, the beautiful woman was extremely vigilant.


    According to the strength of the Black Dragon Palace and the current power in this galaxy, no one should dare to provoke him.


    Under the gaze of the beautiful woman, the space in front of her was slowly torn apart, and Xiao Chen walked out slowly with the Wuchen Sword in his hand.


    The moment she saw Xiao Chen, a look of horror flashed in the beautiful woman''s eyes.


    She naturally knew Xiao Chen, and had fought against Xiao Chen before.


    "So you are here?"


    Before realizing the whole thing, the beautiful woman looked at Xiao Chen and shouted.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen had a smile on the corner of his mouth, but murderous intent appeared in his eyes.


    "Are you surprised that I''m here? I think what you should be thinking about now is how to get out of here."


    As soon as these words came out, the face of the beautiful woman changed drastically, and she realized that she was alone right now.


    And she, who knew Xiao Chen''s strength very well, knew very well that in a one-on-one situation, none of the six masters of their Black Dragon Hall could be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    But now, he was stuck here by Xiao Chen, and he didn''t have much chance to leave even if he wanted to.


    Wait.....He was flustered, but soon the beautiful woman seemed to think of something, fixed her eyes on Xiao Chen and asked.


    "You...you brought me here? The treasure is fake, and you set everything up?"


    Before that, he didn''t realize why Xiao Chen could know so accurately that he would appear here.


    Moreover, judging from Xiao Chen''s appearance, it was obvious that he had been waiting for a long time and had planned it long ago.


    Now that everything has been figured out, from the very beginning, Hong Yunzong said that he found the treasure, which was planned by Xiao Chen.


    As for the purpose, it was to attract one of the palace masters to come and kill him.


    Xiao Chen wanted to start a counterattack.


    Xiao Chen did not deny this either, after all, there was nothing to hide from a dead person.


    "Not bad, not too stupid."


    "you............."


    Xiao Chen''s attitude made the beautiful woman extremely angry, but when she thought of Xiao Chen''s strength, the beautiful woman was like a deflated ball, she only thought about how to escape.


    But now how to escape? Could Xiao Chen give himself a chance to escape?


    Thinking about it, it seems that it is already a mortal situation.


    Just as the beautiful woman was secretly thinking of a way to get out, Xiao Chen, holding a sword, had already come to the beautiful woman step by step, looking at the beautiful woman with an uncertain face, he said with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it anymore, after wasting so much strength, can I still let you run away today?"


    After finishing the words, Xiao Chen stopped talking nonsense, and directly opened the sword world, sealing off the surrounding space.


    It''s already suppressed on the eucalyptus board, and it can''t fly.


    Sensing the strong and terrifying sword energy all around, the beautiful woman''s face became even more ugly, but at this moment Xiao Chen didn''t give her a chance to think too much, and directly launched an attack.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, the beautiful woman had no choice but to slash out with a sword. She was surrounded by sharp sword aura, so she had no choice but to make a move and choose to resist.


    But when the blow fell, although the beautiful woman successfully blocked Xiao Chen''s attack, she herself was also sent flying by the sword.


    What was even more uncomfortable was that during the reverse flight, countless sword auras around, like hungry wolves smelling blood, attacked the beautiful woman one after another.


    There was already a surge of qi and blood in the body, and at this time, he had to resist the endless sword qi attacks around him, which was undoubtedly worse for the beautiful woman.


    There were countless wounds on her body, although these wounds were not serious, they were only skin traumas, which had no effect on the beauty''s combat power.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But this is just a face-to-face.


    Looking at the beautiful woman who looked miserable at this moment, who would have thought that Xiao Chen would force her to such a degree with a single blow of the sword.


    At this time, she didn''t have the charming ecstasy just now, she was extremely miserable.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with some horror, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that Xiao Chen''s strength had become stronger again, and it wasn''t even a little bit.


    For a moment, the beautiful woman thought of the Origin Nest, without a doubt, it was Xiao Chen who broke through that Origin Nest and took away their chance to protect them for a long time.


    "Damn it, you really stole that Origin Nest."


    "How can it be called stealing? Treasures in the world are known to those who are destined."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled indifferently, so what?


    Regarding this, she gritted her teeth in a womanly manner, but there was nothing she could do. After all, Xiao Chen had already absorbed and refined those source powers, so could he still spit them out now? "


    Also, the hall master who suddenly disappeared before.


    Until now, the Black Dragon Hall has been searching for the whereabouts of the hall master. Before, he thought that the hall master had found some relics of heaven and earth, was trapped in it, and could not come out temporarily.


    But after searching for a long time, there was no clue. Seeing Xiao Chen now, the beautiful woman suddenly felt that the disappearance of the palace master was probably related to Xiao Chen, and perhaps the palace master had already been killed by Xiao Chen at this time.


    "Did you kill that palace master?"


    The beautiful woman said coldly, Xiao Chen still nodded.


    "good."


    "really."


    His guess was correct, the Palace Master was indeed in Xiao Chen''s hands, and he should have guessed it long ago.


    But who would have thought that without knowing it, Xiao Dust beheaded and killed a hall master of their Black Dragon Hall.


    And right now, it seemed that he could not escape Xiao Chen''s killer.


    While answering the beautiful woman''s words, Xiao Chen made a move, and slashed out with another sword. The power of this sword was even more powerful than that of the previous sword.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack again, the beautiful woman had already tried her best.


    Same as before, although he successfully blocked the blow, he was still sent flying by the shock.


    Moreover, during this process, she had to be careful to guard against the sword energy attacks around her. At the same time, this time, Xiao Chen didn''t stay any longer, nor did she give the beautiful woman any chance to breathe.


    She directly climbed up, caught up with the beautiful woman''s figure in an instant, and then launched a fierce attack. Countless swords enveloped the space where the beautiful woman was in an instant, and she was also under the sword, unable to avoid it.


    This is the beginning of Xiao Chen''s counterattack, from the previous palace master to the current beautiful woman.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4110

    Surrounded by countless sword lights, the beautiful woman found it difficult to persist in the face of Xiao Chen''s attack, and her injuries rapidly worsened.


    Facing an ancestor creature alone, Xiao Chen felt no pressure at all.


    Unless it was the Four Holy Beasts, maybe they could still fight Xiao Chen.


    But obviously, these ancestors of the Black Dragon Palace are not the Four Sacred Beasts, but ordinary ancestors.


    After a fierce attack, the beautiful woman was already at the end of her strength, and she probably wouldn''t last long before she would be beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    At this time, the beautiful woman looked at Xiao Chen with horror in her eyes, and said with a pitiful look.


    "It''s not me who wants to kill you, it''s them, it''s all their attention, I can''t help it."


    "Let me go, as long as you let me go, you can ask me to do anything in the future."


    As she said that, a charming look flashed in the eyes of the beautiful woman.


    The appearance of this beautiful woman is actually not bad, she is very glamorous, coupled with this appearance at this time, she looks really charming.


    Knowing that she was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, in order to survive, the beautiful woman had no choice but to resort to beauty tricks.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    It was already at this time, how could Xiao Chen let her go?


    And at Xiao Chen''s level, is the beauty trick still useful? What kind of beauty Xiao Chen had never seen before.


    Just take out any of the wives in the family, and their appearance will crush the beautiful woman in front of them.


    Therefore, facing the beautiful woman''s begging for mercy, Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to it, raised the knife in his hand, and sent the beautiful woman on the road with one strike.


    Seeing Jian Feng charging towards her, the beautiful woman turned pale and shouted hastily.


    "Forgive me, I......"


    It''s a pity that before the words were finished, the sword''s edge pierced through her body, and the sharp sword energy directly destroyed her soul.


    With one strike of the sword, the beautiful woman could not die anymore.


    With the death of this beautiful woman, two of the seven masters of the Black Dragon Hall had died by Xiao Chen''s hands.


    Today, there are still five hall masters left in the Black Dragon Hall.


    After beheading the beautiful woman, Xiao Chen didn''t change his color, turned around and sent her back to Hong Yunzong.


    It''s time to plan for the next step.


    In the Hongyun Sect, with Xiao Chen''s departure, the Sect Master could be said to be in fear, he was very worried.


    Although according to Xiao Chen, this matter has nothing to do with their Hong Yunzong, even if the Black Dragon Palace investigates, there is nothing wrong with it.


    After all, the treasure is real, and if Xiao Chen dies at that time, the owner of the treasure can take advantage of the situation and donate it to the Black Dragon Palace, this is the agreement between Xiao Chen and him.


    But it is true to say so, but the tension in my heart is uncontrollable.


    So the suzerain simply came to Xiao Chen''s residence, but at this time there was only Xiaowei here.


    Holding a roasted rabbit in his arms, he was eating happily, seeing Xiaowei''s heartless look, the suzerain said nervously.


    "Aren''t you worried that senior is in danger? How can you still eat it?"


    This little girl is just a snack foodie, she only eats and sleeps all day long.


    It''s fine on weekdays, but right now, the suzerain is really nervous, and couldn''t help but complain.


    But who would have thought, upon hearing this, Little Tail replied without raising his eyes.


    "Brother said it''s all right."


    "You... Senior said you''re fine if you''re fine? That''s the master of the Black Dragon Hall."


    This little girl was too naive, she really believed Xiao Chen when he said it was fine, and she was the kind who didn''t worry at all, how innocent it was.


    Xiaowei naturally believed in Xiao Chen 100%. Since he could remember, Xiaowei had been with Xiao Chen all the time, so in Xiaowei''s heart, she would listen to whatever Xiao Chen said, and would never doubt anything else. Xiao Chen said it''s okay, then it will be fine.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, hearing what the suzerain said at this time, Xiaowei raised his head suspiciously and said.


    "Then what hall master is very strong?"


    "You... It''s not a question of being strong or not, you know."


    I don''t know how to explain to Xiaowei, is it a question of whether the master of the Black Dragon Palace is strong or not?


    In the eyes of the suzerain, the master of the Black Dragon Palace is an invincible existence.


    Whoever dares to disobey the meaning of the Black Dragon Palace, those who obey will prosper and those who disobey will die, but those who just resisted have already been wiped out.


    Perhaps infected by the suzerain''s emotions, Xiaowei also showed some different expressions in his eyes.


    Maybe my brother will really be in danger, I couldn''t help thinking in my heart.


    But what should I do if my brother is in danger? My brother asked me to wait for him here.


    The small brain was spinning rapidly, seeing the little tail suddenly fell silent, the suzerain also looked puzzled, what''s wrong with this little girl.


    Looking at the little tail suspiciously, the whole person was stunned for a while, and the little tail jumped up violently.


    He was still holding the half-eaten roast rabbit in his hand, but his eyes were extremely firm as he said.


    "I''m going to save my brother."


    This is what Little Tail was thinking in his heart just now.


    Xiao Chen asked her to stay at Hong Yunzong to wait, that''s what Little Tail originally thought, since his brother told him to wait at Hong Yunzong, not to run around, then he obediently waited.


    But now, Xiao Chen seemed to be in danger, and Little Tail''s heart suddenly became restless.


    If my brother is really in danger, should I still wait here?


    Xiaowei''s final decision was no, he was going to save Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, the corner of the suzerain''s eyes twitched. How could this little girl think that she would just say it.


    But he didn''t think about it, it''s not all because of you that Little Tail is like this.


    It''s just that the suzerain was also wronged, he really didn''t mean that, the reason why he came here, and the reason why he said this to Xiaowei, was just to relieve the tension in his heart.


    Who would have thought that it would be self-defeating, and the little girl would come up with the idea of ??saving people.


    This is not a joke.


    When Xiao Chen was about to leave, he entrusted Little Tail to him and asked him to take care of Little Tail.


    Now Xiaowei is going to save people, if Xiaowei is not there, why not just kill them Hong Yunzong?


    For a moment, the suzerain seemed to realize that he had said something wrong just now, so he slapped himself directly, making you talk too much.


    If you''re nervous, be nervous, what are you talking about, why don''t you stay quietly by the side"?


    What can I do with these?


    Seeing that Xiaowei was about to set off, the suzerain hurriedly stepped forward to hold her back, Xiaowei said puzzled about this.


    "what happened again?"


    "No... no, my little ancestor, you can''t go, you can''t go."


    Regarding this, the suzerain Hong Yunzong said with a bitter face, look at what happened.


    Clutching Xiaowei''s clothes tightly, the suzerain''s face was extremely ugly, but he still said with a smile.


    Just hearing what he said, Little Tail was a little displeased.


    "What do you mean? Brother is in danger, you don''t want me to save him?"


    "me.........."


    "If you don''t let me save my brother, you are a bad person. If my brother said it, the bad person should be beaten."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4111

    Looking at the little tail whose face became gloomy a little bit, the suzerain Hong Yunzong wanted to cry but had no tears in his heart.


    I can''t wait to slap myself a few times, making you so talkative, what should I do now"?


    Let Little Tail go? This obviously doesn''t work, if that''s the case, if Xiao Chen doesn''t see Little Tail when he comes back, then they won''t demolish Hong Yunzong.


    But if he wanted to stop Xiaowei, the head of Hong Yunzong was speechless.


    Don''t look at the little girl who only knows to eat, eat and sleep on weekdays, but her strength is boundless.


    Anyway, I am definitely not her opponent by myself. The last time I gathered the strength of the whole clan, I was able to draw with this little girl.


    In a dilemma, seeing Hong Yunzong''s suzerain remain silent, Xiaowei was worried about Xiao Chen, and had no patience.


    "You want to stop me from saving my brother, you are a bad person, I will beat you."


    Saying that, Little Tail was ready to make a move immediately. Seeing this, Sect Master Hong Yun''s eyelids twitched, and his first reaction was to step back.


    But at the last moment, Xiao Chen suddenly appeared in front of Xiaowei, grabbed the fist that Xiaowei had punched, and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter, why did you hit someone?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Little Tail threw himself into his arms, and said with an aggrieved expression.


    "He wants to stop me from saving my brother. He is a bad person, so I want to beat him."


    After learning the whole story from Xiaowei''s mouth, Xiao Chen was also speechless.


    But he didn''t blame the Sect Master Hong Yun, knowing that he was worried, so he said something nonsense, and smiled at the Sect Master Hong Yun who looked a little nervous, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "That''s called self-indulgence."


    "Senior, I......"


    Regarding this, the Sect Master Hong Yun spoke up, but after thinking about it, it was true. If he hadn''t been unable to control his mouth and talked nonsense, Little Tail wouldn''t be like this at all.


    Nodding his head again and again in apologetics, after a while, the suzerain Hong Yunzong plucked up the courage to ask Xiao Chen.


    "Senior, that side of the Black Dragon Palace......"


    Xiao Chen came back safely, so it should have been a success, but the master of Hong Yunzong still couldn''t help but want to hear the answer himself.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and said very simply.


    "killed."


    Hearing that Xiao Chen had really beheaded a master of the Black Dragon Palace, the master of Hong Yunzong felt like he was dreaming at this moment.


    Such a powerful master of the Black Dragon Hall was killed in an understatement at Xiao Chen''s place.


    For a while, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong respected Xiao Chen even more.


    This is a person who can kill the master of the Black Dragon Hall, and is stronger than the master of the Black Dragon Hall.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the change of Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, so he comforted Little Tail.


    "I''m not fine, well, come down first."


    "Oh."


    Letting Xiaowei play alone first, Xiao Chen winked at Sect Master Hong Yun, and the other party understood in seconds, and immediately followed Xiao Chen to the hall.


    In the hall, Xiao Chen was sitting at the main seat, but Hong Yunzong''s suzerain didn''t dare to sit at all, but stood respectfully in front of Xiao Chen, waiting for Xiao Chen''s orders.


    Looking at the somewhat cautious Sect Master Hong Yun, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Although it was successful this time, it is only the first step. There are still five masters left in the Black Dragon Hall."


    "If you can''t wait for the other party to go back for a long time, you will definitely have doubts in your heart."


    Xiao Chen''s words were true, after all, if the beautiful woman hadn''t been in touch for a long time, how could the Black Dragon Hall not be suspicious.


    What''s more, a hall master was beheaded by Xiao Chen before, and two hall masters disappeared inexplicably, even a fool would know that they were born.


    Therefore, if you want to continue to use the same method to lure the master of the Black Dragon Palace to attack and kill, it is probably impossible.


    Because even if they act, I''m afraid they won''t be alone, so it will be much more difficult.


    Moreover, it won''t be long before the Black Dragon Palace will come to Hong Yunzong to investigate this matter in person.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain instantly became tense.


    The Black Dragon Hall came to investigate, whether he would vent his anger on him then.


    If this is the case, what about Hong Yunzong?


    For a moment, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong looked at Xiao Chen with a face of pleading, and the only one who could save Hong Yunzong right now was probably Xiao Chen.


    Knowing what the suzerain of Hong Yunzong meant, Xiao Chen smiled and signaled the other party not to be nervous.


    "You don''t have to be like this. Even if people from the Black Dragon Palace come, it''s not a big problem. You just need to listen to me and do it."


    "I also ask the seniors to order."


    Having reached this point, the lord of Hong Yunzong also knew that he had no other way out right now, he could only hold Xiao Chen''s thigh tightly to have hope.


    Regarding Hong Yunzong''s suzerain''s thoughts, Xiao Chen knew in his heart, and soon told him his next plan.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    According to Xiao Chen''s guess, the remaining five hall masters of the Black Dragon Hall will probably realize that something is wrong soon.


    The inexplicable disappearance of two consecutive hall masters will, after all, alert the remaining five hall masters.


    But it is impossible for them not to investigate this matter, and right now, the first object to investigate is Hong Yunzong.


    After all, that beautiful woman disappeared on the way to Hong Yunzong, Hong Yunzong''s suspicion is naturally the biggest.


    However, after two consecutive disappearances of the hall master, the remaining five hall masters will definitely not act alone again.


    At least two people, or three people walking together.


    Of course, it is impossible to come out in full force, after all, the Black Dragon Palace still needs people to guard it.


    Therefore, according to Xiao Chen''s conjecture, the most likely thing is that the three palace masters went out together to investigate the matter at Hong Yunzong.


    The remaining two hall masters kept the Black Dragon Hall in their hands to ensure the safety of the Black Dragon Hall.


    This was the most likely scenario that Xiao Chen thought of.


    And if this was the case, then it would be unwise for Xiao Chen to stay in Hong Yunzong to attack and kill.


    After all, dealing with three ancestor creatures at the same time, Xiao Chen was confident that he would be undefeated, but he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to kill them.


    If the other party wanted to run, Xiao Chen couldn''t stop him.


    Therefore, it is possible that the three of them are going to besieged by the tone of the voice. It is better to surprise the Black Dragon Palace and attack the Yellow Dragon. After all, two ancestors are definitely easier to kill than three ancestors.


    However, in this case, Hong Yunzong is extremely important here, they need to hold back the three ancestor creatures, and they cannot let the other party see any clues.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s next plan, the suzerain master Hong Yun''s face became more and more exciting, and in the end it was as ugly as if he had eaten Xiang.


    Let yourself drag the three masters of the Black Dragon Palace? Isn''t this a joke? Once a little bit of disclosure is made, the entire Hong Yunzong will definitely be over.


    Xiao Chen also knew this, so he looked at the suzerain Hong Yunzong with an ugly face, and said with a smile.


    "So for the next plan, acting skills are very important, especially for you. Once the master of the Black Dragon Palace finds out, you will know the consequences yourself."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4112

    It was fine if Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, but when he said it, the suzerain Hong Yunzong only felt his legs go limp.


    With the style of the Black Dragon Hall, if they really want to find out something, no, they don¡¯t even need to find out, as long as the Black Dragon Hall thinks you have something wrong, even if there is no evidence, they can directly destroy your entire sect.


    After all, with the dominance of the Black Dragon Palace, do you need any evidence to do things? Obviously it is not necessary, if you say you have a problem, then you will die.


    "senior.............."


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a weeping face, the suzerain Hong Yunzong was really scared at this moment, and couldn''t help beating his heart. ,


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen comforted him with a smile. ,


    "Don''t worry, as long as you follow our plan, you''ll be fine, and the Black Dragon Palace won''t have time to take care of you when the time comes."


    This is also the truth, as long as the suzerain of Hong Yunzong didn''t lose the chain as soon as he came up, and could hold back the master who came from the Black Dragon Palace, and wait for Xiao Chen to make a move, would the Black Dragon Palace still have the mood to pay attention to Hong Yunzong?


    The house has been stolen, I am afraid that the first reaction of the master of the Black Dragon Hall will be to rush home.


    As for Hong Yunzong''s life and death, how could he care so much at that time.


    Therefore, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong only needs to hold back the click from the front of the Black Dragon Hall for a while, and there is no need to do too much.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the Sect Master Hong Yun gradually calmed down, but his heart was still flustered.


    It''s just that things have come to an end now, and there is no room for repentance at all.


    Once they returned, not to mention what would happen to the Black Dragon Palace, even Xiao Chen in front of him would probably not let them go, Hong Yunzong, he must be able to see clearly.


    The suzerain of Hong Yunzong is not a fool, if he can become the master of a sect, it is a joke if he is a fool.


    So don''t look at Xiao Chen as if he has always been approachable, but the person who can kill the master of the Black Dragon Palace will be the easy one?


    Now Xiao Chen is like this because Hong Yunzong is still cooperative, once Hong Yunzong doesn''t cooperate that day, Xiao Chen is probably going to violently kill people.


    Because Hong Yunzong knew too many Xiao Chen''s secrets.


    Therefore, even though Hong Yunzong''s suzerain was terrified, he still had to nod his head in agreement.


    For the next few days, Xiao Chen stayed in Hong Yunzong, waiting for the reaction from the Black Dragon Hall.


    It may take a few more days, when the remaining five masters of the Black Dragon Hall find out that even the beautiful woman is missing, they may not be so calm.


    At present, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain has not received any news.


    Five days passed in a row, just as Xiao Chen thought, the remaining five masters of the Black Dragon Hall in the Black Dragon Hall at this time were completely panicked.


    Because they found that the beautiful woman could not be contacted.


    They didn''t have any worries when they went to Hong Yunzong. After all, Hong Yunzong''s strength could not threaten the beautiful woman at all.


    But five or six days had passed, and the beautiful woman hadn''t come back, and she couldn''t be contacted.


    Before the reunion, one of the hall masters had disappeared, and for a while, the remaining five hall masters finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Someone is targeting our Black Dragon Hall?"


    A hall master said with a cold expression,


    It''s really courting death. Since the seven ancestors united and established the Black Dragon Palace, looking at this galaxy, who would dare to oppose the Black Dragon Palace.


    But right now, two palace masters have disappeared one after another, so how can the remaining five palace masters not be suspicious.


    It''s impossible for the two palace masters to be trapped in some secret realm by mistake, right?


    Therefore, at the first moment, the five people guessed that someone was secretly targeting them at the Black Dragon Palace.


    For this, the five people were naturally furious, and some people dared to be so reckless.


    "Looking for death, even the outsider was chased away by us, and there are still people who dare to provoke our Qinglong store without knowing their life or death."


    A hall master said in a cold voice, but as soon as he finished speaking, the faces of the other four hall masters changed drastically, and a guess emerged in their hearts at the same time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Looking at the entire galaxy, the strength of the Black Dragon Palace is absolutely overwhelming, no one strength can compete with the Black Dragon Palace.


    Moreover, since the union of their seven ancestors, the entire galaxy, except for the Black Dragon Palace, has no ancestors at the level of the ancestors.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible for other forces to target the Black Dragon Hall and even make the two Hall Masters disappear without anyone noticing.


    They don''t have the ability to do that.


    The only one who is capable is Xiao Chen who is an outsider.


    Moreover, since Xiao Chen disappeared, the Black Dragon Palace has never stopped searching. After all, as long as Xiao Chen is killed, the dead end will give them unexpected benefits, which makes it impossible for them to let Xiao Chen go.


    Now that Xiao Chen was mentioned, several palace masters naturally became suspicious of him.


    After all, he is the most likely and most capable person to do this, so don''t doubt who he suspects.


    "It must be the outsider, damn it."


    "It must be him, no mistake."


    Without much hesitation, he directly confirmed that this series of things was what Xiao Chen said. At the same time, the results of the two palace masters including the beautiful woman were probably not optimistic.


    After all, with the relationship between Black Dragon Hall and Xiao Chen, if it really fell into Xiao Chen''s hands, would it be good?


    Thinking of two of them being beheaded by Xiao Chen for no apparent reason, the faces of the remaining five palace masters were all ugly, with murderous intent in their eyes.


    Two hall masters, this is a huge blow to the Black Dragon Hall.


    Immediately, the Palace Master said.


    "We must catch him this time, and we must not let him run away again."


    "That''s right, I''ll go to Hong Yunzong immediately, Xiao Chen must be hiding near Hong Yunzong."


    "Could it be that Hong Yunzong has already taken refuge in Xiao Chen?"


    "It''s hard to say, but just go and investigate. If Hong Yunzong really colludes with Xiao Chen, it will be wiped out immediately."


    "Yes, if the five of us act together, we will definitely be able to take down Xiao Chen."


    Several hall masters spoke one after another, and then all looked at the head hall master.


    As the master of the hall, he is the strongest among the seven ancestors, and at the same time, he is often the one who makes the final decision.


    Facing the gazes of the other hall masters, the great hall master spoke slowly.


    "Hong Yunzong will definitely go, but the second and third child can go with me, and the fourth and fifth child will stay."


    As soon as these words came out, the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Why should we stay?"


    Regarding this, the main hall master looked at the two with unchanged expressions.


    "Does the Black Dragon Palace not need to be guarded? Let''s all go, what if someone sneaks into the Black Dragon Palace?"


    "Besides, with me, the second child, and the third child, even meeting Xiao Chen is enough. Even if you can''t defeat him, it''s enough to hold him back. When the time comes, you two just need to come here as soon as possible."


    The main hall master thinks more carefully, the Black Dragon Hall cannot be without the hall master.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4113

    The two hall masters disappeared inexplicably, and the remaining five hall masters of the Black Dragon Hall naturally couldn''t sit still.


    Under the arrangement of the main hall master, the fourth and fifth hall masters kept the Black Dragon Hall, while the main hall master took the second and third hall masters to Hong Yunzong, hoping to find some clues from Hong Yunzong.


    By the way, bring back that treasure.


    If Hong Yunzong is really related to this matter, then there is no need for it to exist.


    The colleagues who acted on the side of the main hall master had already left Hong Yunzong, and Xiao Chen, who was hiding near the Black Dragon Hall, knew about it immediately.


    A smile appeared on his face, as he thought.


    Of the remaining five hall masters, three went to Hong Yunzong, and the remaining two stayed in the Black Dragon Hall.


    Although it was indeed a bit difficult for Xiao Chen to deal with two Black Dragon Hall masters at the same time, he was still confident that he would be able to kill them.


    As long as these two hall masters were beheaded, there would be only three hall masters left in the Black Dragon Hall, and the threat to Xiao Chen would be much smaller.


    At least pay attention to it, it is not an easy task for the three ancestors to kill Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen can retreat calmly.


    He took out the sound transmission stone, contacted Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, and asked him to follow the plan.


    On the other side, in Hong Yunzong, after receiving Xiao Chen''s summons, the head of Hong Yunzong was ashamed.


    He was so nervous that at this moment he felt from the bottom of his heart that this was really a fight between gods and mortals would suffer.


    Who did he, Hong Yunzong provoke, and the grievances between you, why do you have to drag me, a little Hong Yunzong?


    Whether facing the Black Dragon Palace or Xiao Chen, Hong Yunzong couldn''t afford to offend him at all, both sides could easily destroy Hong Yunzong.


    However, right now he is caught in the middle, and he is really frightened.


    On the one hand, to complete Xiao Chen''s plan, he must not show his flaws during the period. Once the Black Dragon Palace sees through, the result will be death.


    On the other hand, he didn''t dare to betray Xiao Chen, otherwise Xiao Chen would definitely not dare to let Hong Yunzong go. Besides, right now, Hong Yunzong and Xiao Chen could be said to be on the same boat.


    Ever since Xiao Chen beheaded the palace master, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain had no other choice.


    Crying without tears, he froze in place for a while, but it was not easy to calm down in the end, the master of Hong Yunzong also gritted his teeth and went straight to fight. ,


    It''s already like this, what else can we do if we don''t fight.


    The three masters of the Black Dragon Hall were very fast and arrived at Hong Yunzong almost on the same day.


    Facing the sudden appearance of the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall, the master Hong Yunzong pretended to be shocked, and respectfully stepped forward to salute.


    "I have seen three adults."


    "You are the suzerain of Hong Yunzong?"


    Regarding this, the leader of the hall master asked in a cold voice. Hearing this, the master of Hong Yunzong nodded in response, and then the master of the hall asked again.


    "I ask you, did someone from my Black Dragon Palace come to fetch that treasure a few days ago?"


    "Returning to my lord, no one came. Ever since the villain reported the news of the treasure to the Queen of the Black Dragon Hall, no one has come. Could it be that the three lords came to take the treasure?"


    Hearing the words of the Sect Master Hong Yun, the Hall Master looked at him coldly.


    It seemed that he wanted to see some clues, but in fact, as long as there was something wrong with the Sect Master Hong Yun, the Great Hall Master would definitely take him down without hesitation.


    It''s just a pity that the master of the Hongyun sect didn''t see any clues at all even after the master of the hall carefully scrutinized him for a long time.


    This guy doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    It''s just that the main hall master didn''t know that at this moment, the heart of Hong Yunzong''s suzerain was about to jump out. On the surface, there was no flaw, but he was panicked in his heart.


    Fortunately, I have contacted many times before, and I finally did not lose the chain, otherwise, it is estimated that the head has fallen by now.


    Nothing could be seen from Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, the hall master continued.


    "Go and take out the treasure and have a look with me."


    Let''s look at the treasures first, if even the treasures are fake, it proves that this matter was a trap from the beginning, and Hong Yunzong must be involved.


    Fortunately, when Xiao Chen left, he had already handed over the treasure to the Sect Master Hong Yun, and told him that if the other party wanted it, he would give it to him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Anyway, these three palace masters will die in the future because they are injured, so they should be temporarily handed over to the other party for exposure.


    Therefore, upon hearing the words of the Great Hall Master, Hong Yunzong''s Sect Master did not panic at all, and nodded his head normally.


    "Then the three adults, please wait a moment, and I will go get it next time."


    Seeing that the suzerain of Hong Yunzong did not hesitate at all, after he left, the second palace master said something strange.


    "It doesn''t look like a problem."


    "I think so. I guess it has nothing to do with Hong Yunzong. Give them a hundred courage, and don''t care about plotting against our Black Dragon Palace."


    The third hall master also expressed his support, only the main hall master''s face remained unchanged.


    "Look first, don''t rush to conclusions."


    Having said that, the suspicion of Hong Yunzong in the heart of the Great Hall Master has dissipated a lot.


    From the beginning to the present, there is no problem with Hong Yunzong''s performance, and, judging from its appearance, the treasure should also exist.


    If it was worth the money, he contacted the Black Dragon Hall, saying that he had found a treasure, so it probably wasn''t some kind of trick.


    But we still have to wait until we see the treasure. If there is really nothing wrong with the treasure, then we can preliminarily rule out that this matter has nothing to do with Hong Yunzong, and the next step is to find Xiao Chen.


    In fact, from the very beginning, the Divine Sense of the Great Hall Master had scanned the entire Hong Yunzong carefully, and did not find any suspicious persons, let alone any sign of Xiao Chen''s existence.


    This shows that Hong Yunzong should have no intersection with Xiao Chen.


    This must be impossible to find, how could Xiao Chen not do his best for such a simple matter, not erase the traces of his past existence in Hong Yunzong.


    The three hall masters whispered, and the sect master Hong Yunzong who left the hall was sweating profusely in an instant, and his heart was beating fast, as if he was about to jump out.


    I was really scared to death. Facing the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall just now, the Sect Master Hong Yun almost thought he was doomed.


    I am very afraid that if one of my eyes looks wrong, or if one of my fingers moves inexplicably, someone will kill me.


    Fortunately, fortunately, in the end, I managed to survive and my life was saved.


    Acting in front of these big shots is really frightening to death.


    But this is just the beginning, and there are still many tests waiting for the Sect Master Hong Yun.


    In the whole process, as long as one step is wrong, it will have devastating consequences for Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and the entire Hong Yunzong.


    Forcibly suppressing the tension in his heart, soon, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong returned to the main hall with the treasure left by Xiao Chen, and did not dare to delay the whole process for fear of arousing the suspicion of the three hall masters.


    At the same time, his complexion returned to normal, and there was no difference at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4114

    The lord of Hong Yunzong returned to the main hall holding a treasure box.


    Seeing him coming back, the eyes of the three hall masters all fell on the treasure box, and the grand hall master even waved, holding the treasure box and flying towards him.


    After receiving the treasure box and opening it, a burst of blood-red light instantly enveloped the entire hall.


    Looking at the still beating heart in the treasure box, the eyes of the three palace masters all flashed with excitement.


    Dragon heart, I didn''t expect it to be a dragon heart.


    Among the ancestors, one of the strongest four holy beasts, the heart of the ancestor dragon, is still extremely well preserved.


    Even for the three palace masters, this is definitely a treasure.


    Although they are also the ancestors, they are completely incomparable with the four holy beasts.


    It''s like a peerless genius and an ordinary person, even though they were born at the same time, can they be compared?


    It is really a treasure, the lord of Hong Yunzong did not lie.


    After quickly closing the treasure box, the main hall master looked at Hong Yunzong''s suzerain with satisfaction.


    "You did a good job."


    The suspicion of the suzerain of Hong Yunzong was completely dispelled in his heart, and even the tone of his speech eased a lot.


    Seeing this, the master of Hong Yunzong also let out a sigh of relief, and finally passed the test.


    At the same time, at the same time as the three palace masters came to Hong Yunzong, no, it should be right after they left the Black Dragon Palace.


    Xiao Chen took the little tail to a safe place, which was also determined by Xiao Chen in advance.


    "Stay here and wait for me obediently, don''t run around."


    He didn''t leave Xiaowei in Hong Yunzong, because it was too dangerous, and he couldn''t take her to the Black Dragon Palace, because facing two ancestor creatures at the same time, Xiao Chen didn''t have much energy to take care of Xiaowei.


    So I can only place the little tail here, as long as she doesn''t run around, nothing will happen.


    Hearing this, Little Tail nodded obediently. Seeing this, Xiao Chen patted her little head before leaving.


    To act as soon as possible, there is not much time.


    With a dodge, Xiao Chen came directly to the Black Dragon Palace, without hesitation, he directly slashed out with a sword, the terrifying blade crossed the sky, and hit the main hall of the Black Dragon Palace fiercely. ,


    For a moment, the huge palace collapsed in an instant, and many people in the Black Dragon Palace died on the spot with just one sword strike.


    Afterwards, many experts from the Black Dragon Palace flew out, looking at Xiao Chen who was holding the Wuchen Sword, everyone glared at him.


    "court death."


    "Who are you, dare to come to the Black Dragon Hall to make trouble, tired of work?"


    Angrily shouted one after another, but what echoed them was only one sword after another.


    Xiao Chen was completely too lazy to talk nonsense with these Black Dragon Palace powerhouses.


    And the strength of these people, in front of others, might not be bad, but in front of Xiao Chen, they were just a group of chickens and dogs, who had no power to resist at all.


    Every time Xiao Chen slashed out with his sword, a portion of the strong men from the Black Dragon Palace died,


    Piece after piece of people fell on the spot, and blood splattered the sky. This was completely a one-sided massacre.


    Facing such a terrifying scene, facing Xiao Chen who was like a demon god, these Black Dragon Palace powerhouses were completely terrified.


    They never thought that this person''s strength would be so strong.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s casually slashed sword, all of them joined forces and couldn''t block it at all.


    The spiritual power shield was like a paper lake, it was defeated in an instant, and it was useless at all.


    But in the blink of an eye, many experts from the Black Dragon Palace were already dead.


    These people didn''t even have the ability to stop Xiao Chen''s footsteps.


    But at this moment, from the depths of the Black Dragon Hall, there were two terrifying auras rising into the sky, obviously coming from the two masters of the Black Dragon Hall who stayed behind.


    After dealing with these ants, the rightful master finally came out. Facing the two masters of the Black Dragon Hall, Xiao Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he stood where he was, waiting for them to show up.


    In the blink of an eye, two figures appeared in front of Xiao Chen. The moment they saw Xiao Chen, the two palace masters were startled.


    "It''s you..........."


    Said almost in unison, the two of them naturally recognized Xiao Chen''s identity at a glance.


    I haven''t found it after searching for so long, but I didn''t expect that this guy would appear here and take the initiative to deliver it to my door?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    No, since Xiao Chen appeared here, that means......


    He quickly realized that all of this was probably Xiao Chen''s plan.


    Otherwise, why is it such a coincidence that Xiao Chen appeared here just after the Hall Master and the others left.


    "You killed the sixth child, the seventh child?"


    "If you''re talking about the other two palace masters, it''s me."


    "Damn it, Hong Yunzong''s matter was also designed by you, did you deliberately distract the boss and the others?"


    It was tricked, the three of the main hall masters left, obviously fell into Xiao Chen''s track, and it was his deliberate arrangement.


    The purpose is probably to take advantage of the situation and completely destroy the Black Dragon Hall.


    And from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen''s goal was not the three main hall masters, but the two of them left behind.


    For a moment, the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master looked at Xiao Chen with solemn and frightened eyes.


    Who would have thought that Xiao Chen did these things in secret, and they were not at all vigilant, completely falling into each other''s trajectory.


    Facing the fearful, dignified, and terrified two palace masters, Xiao Chen didn''t say any more, and stepped forward with one step, his figure instantly appeared in front of the two of them, and then he directly slashed out with his sword.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sword, the faces of the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master changed drastically. They had all fought against Xiao Chen, but at that time, his strength was definitely not as strong as it is now.


    "This guy has become stronger again."


    Xiao Chen''s current strength is much stronger than when they fought against each other back then, and it has completely stepped up to a new level.


    This guy''s progress is too fast. Originally two-on-one, the two palace masters had confidence, but now, the confidence has dissipated a lot in an instant.


    At this time, the fourth palace master also thought of something, and shouted with hatred in his eyes.


    "It''s Yuan Nest, it''s Yuan Nest that made you stronger."


    The Yuan Nest that the seven of them got by chance back then was guessed to be obtained by Xiao Chen, and now it seems that''s the case.


    Without Yuan Nest''s help, how could he grow so fast in such a short period of time.


    Thinking of that Origin Nest, the hearts of the Four Palace Masters were bleeding. It was their chance. After guarding for so long, it was almost time to harvest, but they were given the opportunity to get there first.


    But right now, Xiao Chen relied on their chance to increase his strength and thus suppress them.


    How can the four hall masters accept this.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of responding to the four palace masters'' angry shouts.


    What to say to two dead men? Does the dead still have the right to be unconvinced?


    The offensive in his hands had never been heard from the beginning to the end, and it became more and more fierce. Once he made a move, Xiao Chen didn''t hold anything back, in order to kill the two of them in the shortest possible time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4115

    The three of them fought fiercely, facing Xiao Chen, the Fourth Palace Master, and the Fifth Palace Master, even if the two joined forces, they still fell into a disadvantage.


    However, unlike when one-on-one, the two hall masters still have the power to fight back together.


    "Dealing with two ancestor creatures at the same time is indeed a lot of pressure."


    Xiao Chen also sighed in his heart.


    Xiao Chen had also killed quite a few ancestor creatures, and in one-on-one situations, he was able to kill them without too much pressure, which went very smoothly.


    But two against one, the situation is completely different, and Xiao Chen is no longer so relaxed.


    Even if he wanted to kill the fourth and fifth palace masters in front of him, Xiao Chen obviously couldn''t do it without paying some price.


    Of course, Xiao Chen had already expected this point.


    If he could easily kill two ancestor creatures at the same time, then Xiao Chen would not be forced to such a degree by the Black Dragon Palace.


    Even He Zhong let them leave on their own.


    The killing intent in his eyes became more intense, and he didn''t have much time to waste here with them, so he had to kill them as soon as possible.


    Knowing what the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master were thinking, they were just trying to delay the time, and when the other three Palace Masters came back, everything would be solved.


    They could even kill Xiao Chen at that time, and get rid of this outsider in one fell swoop.


    Both sides have their own ideas, but Xiao Chen naturally won''t give them a chance to delay.


    During the fierce battle, Xiao Chen didn''t choose to dodge the counterattack of the five palace masters, but directly chose to resist, not even defending.


    Relying on his own injury, Xiao Chen slashed at the Fourth Palace Master at the side with his sword.


    Naturally, the fourth palace master did not expect that Xiao Chen was still thinking about attacking at this moment, so he was not prepared at all beforehand.


    In the end, Xiao Chen was hit by the attack of the fifth hall master, but at the same time, the front of the fourth hall master was also chopped off by Xiao Chen''s sword, leaving a deep wound.


    It could be regarded as exchanging injuries for injuries, and Xiao Chen succeeded in one blow, without stopping at all, and directly perched on top.


    He didn''t care about the pain in his body at all, and even the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth seemed to turn a deaf ear, his eyes fixed on the fourth palace master.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming to kill again, the fourth hall master''s eyelids twitched, this guy is simply a lunatic.


    Regardless of the attack of the Fifth Palace Master, he just stared at himself with all his heart. What does he want to do? Do you die with yourself? "


    Thinking of Xiao Chen actually wanting to die with him, the heart of the Fourth Palace Master sank, after all, he didn''t want to die yet.


    However, he was thinking too naively, Xiao Chen had no idea of ??dying with him at all.


    The reason why he dared to take the attack of the Fifth Palace Master head-on was because Xiao Chen had absolute confidence in his own defense and physical body.


    In other words, that is to say, Xiao Chen is confident that he can resist the attack of the five palace masters without dying, and even retain his combat power.


    But the fourth hall master couldn''t withstand Xiao Chen''s attack, so in the end, the fourth hall master died and Xiao Chen was injured.


    In fact, this was indeed the case, the same force received the attack, and even the fourth palace master even made a defense.


    But after Xiao Chen resisted the attack of the fifth hall master, he was still alive and well, but the fourth hall master was already seriously injured.


    In terms of attack power, the Fifth Palace Master naturally couldn''t keep up with Xiao Chen even if he flattered him, the difference was not small.


    Slowly, the Fourth Palace Master also realized this problem, and knew that he could not continue to fight like this with Xiao Chen, otherwise he would be the one who died.


    It''s just that it''s already at this time, and the Fourth Palace Master wants to pull back, how could Xiao Chen agree.


    He is obsessed with the fourth palace master, and doesn''t care about the fifth palace master''s entanglement at all.


    Unless it was a vital part, Xiao Chen would selectively dodge and avoid these positions, otherwise, the rest of the time, Xiao Chen only had the Four Palace Masters in his eyes.


    If the fifth hall master gave him a blow, Xiao Chen would definitely slash the fourth hall master with his backhand.


    Aggrieved, very aggrieved, since the establishment of the Black Dragon Palace with the seven brothers, when did the four masters suffer such grievances.


    Facing Xiao Chen, he could only run away, and he couldn''t even run away.


    This Xiao Chen was like a piece of brown sugar, clinging to him tightly, not giving himself a chance to escape at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    His body was already covered with sword wounds one after another, and even his breath was quite weak.


    There was no other way, after so many attacks from Xiao Chen, it was not easy for the Four Palace Masters to persevere until now.


    Moreover, each of Xiao Chen''s slashes carried a strong sword intent.


    After these sword intents entered the body, they frantically destroyed all vitality in his body.


    This also led to the fact that the terrifying recovery ability of the fourth hall master was useless at all.


    Because of the existence of these sword intents, there was no way for the wound to heal quickly, and he was even constantly suffering from the second trauma.


    The blood has already made its robe red.


    Seeing that the situation had fallen to such a point, the anger in the hearts of the four palace masters continued to rise, and finally with a roar, the four palace masters directly turned into their own bodies.


    A giant snake that resembles a tall mountain moon.


    His stature was thick and thick, and his length was also invisible. Faced with such a huge reminder, Xiao Chen showed a smile instead.


    "Turning into the body? Isn''t that even more courting death."


    The ancestor creature turned into the main body, and its strength has indeed been enhanced to a certain extent, but such a large body is destined to have a bigger goal, and at the same time, its flexibility has also been greatly weakened.


    This is tantamount to giving Xiao Chen a living target, even if he hacks randomly with his eyes closed, he probably won''t miss it.


    Therefore, after transforming into the main body, what the fourth hall master ushered in was Ye Li''s even more crazy attack.


    Countless sword qi slashed at the body of the fourth hall master crazily.


    The originally hard scale armor, under the attack of countless sword qi, quickly shattered, revealing a series of hideous and terrifying wounds.


    Turning into his own body, he was even more attacked by Xiao Chen and had nowhere to hide, and his own situation also took a turn for the worse.


    And seeing Xiao Chen attacking the fourth palace master so frantically, the fifth palace master beside him was completely panicked.


    He could see that if things went on like this, even if the Fourth Palace Master was the first ancestral creature with strong vitality, it would definitely not last long.


    Seeing that the head was about to be cut off at this time, only a little flesh remained.


    If it weren''t for the strong vitality of the fourth hall master, in such a situation, he would have already died and could not die anymore.


    But no matter how strong it is, it can''t withstand such hacking.


    For a moment, the five palace masters attacked Xiao Chen even more frantically.


    "Looking for death, let go of my fourth brother."


    The fifth hall master roared angrily, he was really afraid that if this continued, the fourth hall master would be hacked to death by Xiao Chen in front of his eyes.


    However, in the face of his anger, Xiao Chen didn''t pay any attention to it at all, and still unreservedly sent out crazily at the four palace masters, countless sword qi, and sword intent slanted down like a tide.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4116

    Seeing the miserable state of the fourth palace master, the fifth palace master was extremely anxious.


    If things go on like this, even the Fourth Palace Master won''t be able to resist for long.


    Xiao Chen''s attack, every sword is powerful and heavy, even if the fourth palace master is rough-skinned and thick-skinned, he can''t resist it at all.


    What''s more, at this time, the fourth hall master has recovered his body, and his huge body makes it impossible for him to avoid it, so he is a living target.


    That''s why, after seeing him recovering his body just now, Xiao Chen was not only not nervous, but even smiled.


    The fifth hall master tried his best to stop Xiao Chen, but the fourth hall master had no strength to resist.


    The huge body fell to the ground, with a look of exhaling more air than inhaling.


    However, facing the obstruction of the fifth palace master, Xiao Chen completely ignored him, and his attack was still extremely ruthless.


    In the end, under the obstruction of the fifth palace master, Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, and this sword went straight to the fourth palace master''s seven inches away.


    The head, which was only attached to a little flesh, was directly chopped off by this sword.


    Watching the fourth palace master be beheaded by Xiao Chen''s sword, the one who died couldn''t die anymore.


    The five hall masters shouted in grief and anger.


    "Fourth brother."


    His eyes were red, as if he was about to spew out fire, but at this moment, the Fifth Palace Master did not dare to fight Xiao Chen any longer.


    Therefore, even though his heart was full of anger and killing intent, after seeing the death of the fourth palace master, the fifth palace master immediately chose to retreat.


    The two teamed up and they still had many opponents of Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen beheaded one of them, and now only the fifth palace master was left, and the fourth palace master died. How could he dare to fight Xiao Chen.


    One-on-one, there is no doubt that he will die in the end.


    It''s just that he wanted to escape at this time, how could Xiao Chen agree, only to see that the fifth palace master had just dodged, and before he ran far, Xiao Chen had already quickly caught up.


    Slashing out with a sword, although the Fifth Palace Master successfully dodged it, it was precisely because of this dodge that the Fifth Palace Master''s way was stopped by Xiao Chen.


    After successfully catching up with the fifth palace master, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and launched a fierce attack directly.


    In terms of strength, the fifth hall master was weaker than the fourth hall master and the other two hall masters who were beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    What''s more, in a one-on-one situation, Xiao Chen directly took advantage.


    Although Xiao Chen seemed to be injured before, in order to kill the fourth palace master, he was hit by the fifth palace master many times.


    But in fact, Xiao Chen was not hit critically, and the injuries he suffered did not have much impact on his combat power.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen was still extremely brave when he was fighting fiercely with the five palace masters.


    He didn''t care about the counterattack of the fifth palace master at all, Xiao Chen just wanted to end the battle as soon as possible and let the latter retreat.


    After all, I don''t know how long Hong Yunzong can delay, and when the other three palace masters will come back.


    If he hadn''t finished the battle before they came back, he would be in trouble.


    In order to end the battle in the fastest time.


    Faced with Xiao Chen''s frenzied attack regardless of the cost, it was naturally difficult for the five palace masters to persevere.


    "This madman."


    With a curse in his mouth, the fifth palace master wanted to leave, but Xiao Chen completely refused to give him this chance.


    Xiao Chen had already slashed his body several times with swords, and there was blood constantly left in the wounds.


    Moreover, because of the lessons learned by the previous four palace masters, the fifth palace master did not dare to restore his body at all.


    Once the body is restored, under such a huge body size, it will become a living target for Xiao Chen, and I''m afraid he will die even faster at that time.


    Therefore, under Xiao Chen''s attack, the fifth palace master could only keep dodging, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack and get away.


    But it''s a pity that Xiao Chen never gave him this chance from the beginning to the end, not even giving him a chance to stall for time.


    Most of the time, Xiao Chen would rather fight to be injured, and Xiao Chen would not let the fifth palace master have a chance to breathe. In this way, the fifth palace master''s situation would naturally deteriorate rapidly and become worse and worse.


    His eyes were full of horror and panic, and under such circumstances.


    In the end, Xiao Chen seized the opportunity and beheaded the fifth palace master with a single blow.


    After the two hall masters were dealt with, the Black Dragon Hall was completely destroyed at this time, perhaps some escaped, but these people did not pose any threat to Xiao Chen, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Putting away the corpses of the fourth and fifth palace masters, Xiao Chen left the place in a flash.


    The flesh and blood of the ancestors, this is a good thing, and it tastes good, Xiao Chen likes it very much, and Xiaowei should also like it, after all, this is a snack.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Black Dragon Palace was destroyed, Xiao Chen left, and the plan was declared a success.


    Regarding what happened to the Black Dragon Hall, the other three hall masters who were still in Hong Yunzong didn''t know anything at all.


    At this time, the three of them were extremely excited because they got the dragon heart. This dragon heart is a good thing, and it is of great benefit to them.


    For a while, the three hall masters looked at the master of Hong Yunzong with a lot of kindness.


    This Hong Yunzong suzerain is good, he can find such a treasure, and he also knows to report it to the Black Dragon Palace, so he can give Hong Yunzong some benefits in the future.


    "You, Hong Yunzong, are not bad. You can tell the Black Dragon Hall if you have anything to do in the future."


    "That''s right, as a sect affiliated to my Black Dragon Palace, I can naturally be protected by us."


    The three of them looked at Sect Master Hong Yun and they all smiled and spoke. On the surface, Sect Master Hong Yun was flattered and nodded repeatedly, but he cursed secretly in his heart.


    good? You go back to the Black Dragon Hall to have a look first, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t kill me then.


    The three of the main hall masters obviously didn''t know that all of this was a game, and the master Hong Yunzong was the one who cooperated with Xiao Chen.


    At this time, the three of them had already been tricked. The two masters who stayed in the Black Dragon Hall were killed, and the Black Dragon List was also destroyed.


    And the three of them are still here happily, and even admired the suzerain Hong Yunzong, which made the suzerain Hong Yunzong feel helpless.


    It''s hard to imagine whether the three hall masters will be able to laugh when they return to the Black Dragon Hall and see what happened in the Black Dragon Hall.


    After all, if it wasn''t for Hong Yunzong, the three hall masters would not have left the Black Dragon Hall, and Xiao Chen would not have the conditions to defeat each of them.


    But right now, these things must not be said, so the suzerain of Hong Yunzong has always been respectful, with a humble smile on his face all the time.


    "Well, it''s almost time to leave."


    After putting away the treasures, the main hall master said, hearing the words, the second hall master and the third hall master nodded in response, while the Hong Yunzong sect master sent the three of them out of the hall with a respectful face.


    Before leaving, the Hall Master patted Hong Yunzong''s Sect Master on the shoulder and said with relief.


    "You are very good. It is good to work for my Black Dragon Palace. In the future, I will not be able to do without your benefits."


    "Thank you, Palace Master."


    "Ok."


    After praising Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, the three hall masters left in a hurry.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4117

    Seeing the three hall masters of the Black Dragon Hall leave, the suzerain Hong Yunzong collapsed and sat down on the ground, without any suzerain demeanor at all.


    It''s really scary. During the whole process, as long as I show a little flaw, it''s probably over.


    This feeling is like jumping back and forth on the edge of life and death, who knows when you won''t be able to jump back.


    But fortunately, it succeeded in the end, but I don''t know what happened to the senior.


    But thinking about it, when the three hall masters return to the Black Dragon Hall and see the scene in the Black Dragon Hall, their expressions will definitely be very exciting.


    However, as soon as it appeared this year, it was quickly thrown away by the Sect Master Hong Yun. ,


    Is this something you should be thinking about? Regardless of what the Black Dragon Palace has become, what does it have to do with a small person like him?


    This is all the hatred of the old man before, and it has nothing to do with him.


    He, or the entire Hong Yunzong, is just cannon fodder in the hands of others, trying to survive in the cracks.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen got rid of the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master, and found Little Tail.


    Seeing Xiao Chen covered in blood, Little Tail, who was eating snacks, was immediately frightened, and then rushed over and hugged Xiao Chen with a heartbroken expression.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    It was the first time seeing Xiao Chen suffer such a serious injury, and Little Tail became worried.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s okay, it''s just some skin trauma, let''s leave here first."


    After all, this is not a place to talk. It is too close to the Black Dragon Palace, so it is best to leave as soon as possible.


    Hearing what Xiao Chen said, Little Tail didn''t say anything more, he didn''t even want food, so he was worried and wanted to help Xiao Chen leave.


    Although he didn''t know what happened to Xiao Chen, Xiaowei was worried.


    However, Xiao Chen was not so weak that he couldn''t act.


    Although in order to behead the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master, Xiao Chen was indeed seriously injured.


    But with Xiao Chen''s physical body and recovery ability, he only needed to rest for a while, not to mention the elixir, which could heal within a few days.


    All the way away from the Black Dragon Palace, he found a clean riverside, Xiao Chen washed his body, changed into a set of clean clothes, and went straight to Hong Yunzong.


    Right now, among the seven masters of the Black Dragon Hall, there are only three left, and Xiao Chen is no longer afraid of the Black Dragon Hall.


    Even if the three palace masters came to him, Xiao Chen could fight with them.


    Maybe he could take the opportunity to kill another person, even if he couldn''t kill him, he would still be invincible.


    Therefore, now Xiao Chen doesn''t have to hide from XZ at all, and he doesn''t have to worry about being chased by the Black Dragon Palace anymore.


    This was also the purpose of Xiao Chen''s previous planning.


    After all, who wants Dongzang XZ who has been hunted down all the time?


    Moreover, he had also promised with the suzerain of Hong Yunzong before, as long as he cooperated with him to complete the plan, Xiao Chen would keep Hong Yunzong safe.


    Because once the main hall master and the three of them returned to the Black Dragon Hall and saw the current miserable state of the Black Dragon Hall, it goes without saying that they could also think that they were being tricked.


    At that time, Hong Yunzong will definitely find trouble.


    And Xiao Chen returned to Hong Yunzong at this time to protect Hong Yunzong.


    Since everyone did what he said, perfectly cooperated with his plan, and he had made a promise before, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t break his promise.


    If he has the ability, he will definitely try his best to keep Hong Yunzong safe.


    Just as Xiao Chen was on his way back to Hong Yunzong, the three main hall masters also returned to the Black Dragon Hall in a good mood.


    Both sides just missed it.


    Nothing happened along the way, the dragon heart was always in his mind, the third palace master even laughed.


    "When we go back, the fourth and fifth children must be surprised."


    "That''s right, especially the fourth child. Dragon Heart should be the most helpful to him, but I can give it to him."


    The master of the fourth hall was originally the ancestor of snakes, and his blood was close to that of the ancestor dragon. The dragon heart helped him the most.


    Thinking of this, the three palace masters seemed to see the happy look of the fourth child.


    But this kind of happiness obviously didn''t last long. When the three palace masters rushed to the Black Dragon Palace, they were all dumbstruck when they saw the scene in front of them.


    I saw that the main hall that originally belonged to the Black Dragon Hall had completely turned into ruins at this time.


    Surrounded by the corpses of members of the Black Dragon Palace, blood was scattered everywhere.


    The aftermath of the terrifying battle still lingers in the air.


    The Black Dragon Palace was destroyed. During the time they were out, someone destroyed the Black Dragon Palace.


    Regarding this, the three main hall masters couldn''t believe it at first, who would dare to attack the Black Dragon Hall? But soon, after regaining consciousness, the three palace masters were all furious.


    Through the aftermath of the empty battle remaining around, the third palace master gritted his teeth and said.


    "It''s that outsider, it''s his breath, he must have attacked the Black Dragon Hall while we were away."


    They had also fought against Xiao Chen many times before, and the three palace masters were naturally no strangers to Xiao Chen''s aura.


    Judging by their aura, they could be sure that the person who made the move must be Xiao Chen.


    Hearing the words of the third hall master, the second hall master was also extremely angry, but he still asked calmly.


    "Where are the fourth and fifth?"


    Since Xiao Chen came here and directly destroyed the Black Dragon Palace, where did the fourth and fifth palace masters who were left behind go?


    Did they lose and run away? Or...............


    Judging from the current situation, the three palace masters all hoped that the fourth and fifth children would lose and escape, but the chances of this should be very small, and it is more likely that both of them were directly beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Thinking of this possibility, the hearts of the three hall masters sank suddenly. They had already lost two hall masters. If the fourth and fifth hall masters were killed again, wouldn''t they be the only ones left in the Black Dragon Hall? Three hall masters.


    Coupled with the heavy casualties of the people below, and the destruction of the sect, this is undoubtedly a huge blow to the Black Dragon Palace.


    He hurriedly started to search around, but he still couldn''t find the figures of the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master, not even the corpses.


    And with the return of the three hall masters, those members of the Black Dragon Hall who were lucky enough to escape before also turned back.


    Seeing the three main hall masters, the members of the Black Dragon Hall cried bitterly, and then, under the inquiry of the three hall masters, they told the truth about what happened before.


    As the three of them guessed, it was indeed Xiao Chen who did it.


    Not long after the three hall masters had left, Xiao Chen suddenly appeared in the Black Dragon Hall, and then directly attacked without saying a word, not only destroying the sect, but also killing many members of the Black Dragon Hall. ,


    Then the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master tried to stop him, but even though the two Palace Masters tried their best, Xiao Chen''s strength was too strong.


    The combination of the two hall masters was no match for him. In the end, the fourth hall master was beheaded first, followed by the fifth hall master, who still could not escape from Xiao Chen''s hands, and was also beheaded with a single sword.


    In the end, Xiao Chen put away the corpses of the two palace masters and left in a hurry.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4118

    Hearing what happened, the three main hall masters burst into a burst of anger.


    Now that the matter was over, the three of them didn''t know that they had been tricked, and all of this was Xiao Chen''s trajectory from beginning to end.


    Moreover, looking at it this way, the other two palace masters probably also died from Xiao Chen''s injuries.


    In other words, Xiao Chen killed the four masters of their Black Dragon Hall.


    "I will kill this son."


    The main hall master gritted his teeth, the killing intent towards Xiao Chen in his heart was already extremely strong.


    Four hall masters, this is equivalent to losing more than half of the strength of the Black Dragon Hall.


    "And Hong Yunzong must also be connected with Xiao Chen."


    The second hall master said at this time, at this time, he thought of the obsequious smile on the face of the suzerain Hong Yunzong, and felt as vicious as if he had eaten an afterimage.


    I was really stupid, I actually believed in this Hong Yunzong suzerain, and even thought about giving him a reward.


    As everyone knows, at that time, in the eyes of Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, he might be a big fool.


    Being sold and counting the money for others is simply abhorrent.


    go back first.


    The main hall master said that even though his heart was burning with anger, but now that the Black Dragon Hall has become like this, the three of them still need to clean up the situation.


    Of course, there is also the dragon heart, no matter what, it is a treasure, if it is refined first, it will greatly improve the strength of the three of them.


    The palace was destroyed, but the small world within it was not.


    Randomly found a small world, and the three palace masters temporarily lived here, as for the people below, they collected the corpses and rebuilt the palace.


    In the small world, the three hall masters were sitting together, and the grand hall master took out the dragon heart presented by the master Hong Yunzong.


    For some reason, the three palace masters doubted whether there would be any problem with the Dragon Heart.


    Even though they had checked carefully before, but now, after learning that all this was set up by Xiao Chen, the three palace masters felt a little uncertain.


    Because since this was a game set up by Xiao Chen, then the Dragon Heart is probably fake.


    It doesn''t make sense that Xiao Chen would give them such a treasure.


    Opening the box and observing it carefully, the three hall masters still didn''t see the slightest clue.


    At this moment, the third hall master spoke.


    "This dragon heart doesn''t seem to be a problem."


    But regarding this, the Second Palace Master shook his head.


    "Don''t be careless, Xiao Chen is so kind that he can give us a real dragon''s heart? It''s true that he wants to poison us to death."


    The second hall master still has no big or small doubts, on the contrary, the more he can''t see through, the more uncertain the second hall master will be.


    After all, they have seen Xiao Chen''s methods before, they can be said to emerge endlessly, who knows what traps are in them.


    Hearing this, the Hall Master also nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, what the second child said makes sense. Maybe the dragon''s heart is real, but is it poisoned inside?"


    "Then Xiao Chen just wished that we could refine this dragon''s heart and fall into his tracks again."


    There are many poisons in this world that are extremely difficult to detect, although with the current strength of the three of them, the main hall master, almost all the poisons in this world have no effect on them.


    But, who can guarantee that Xiao Chen has no other means, they dare not take this risk.


    Following the words of the main hall master, the third hall master looked at the main hall master and the second hall master with some confusion, and asked.


    "Then what should we do? Do we still want to refine?"


    "I don''t think it''s absolutely impossible. Ninety-nine percent of the dragon''s heart has problems."


    "Well, I think so too."


    The three palace masters, you and I have already identified this dragon heart as problematic, and it must not be refined, otherwise you will fall into Xiao Chen''s trajectory again.


    Having said that, the Hall Master sneered.


    "I really think I''m a fool to wait, to be tricked by these little tricks one after another."


    "Xiao Chen, you underestimate me too much. With a mere dragon heart, can you lure my three brothers?"


    The main hall master consciously saw through Xiao Chen''s plot, and said, in front of the second and third hall masters, he directly destroyed the dragon heart with one palm.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this, the second and third hall masters didn''t say much, and they didn''t feel too sorry.


    After all, everyone knows that there is a problem with the Dragon Heart, so what a pity, if it is ruined, it will be ruined.


    But the three obviously didn''t know that everything before was just their own guesses.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Ke Longxin at all, it''s true.


    At the beginning of the plan, Xiao Chen was worried that Hong Yunzongzong''s leading role was not good enough and would show some flaws, so he directly took out a real dragon heart.


    With this real dragon heart, it can also dispel the doubts of the three main hall masters to a certain extent.


    In fact, it was true, and he was reluctant to let the child not be tied to the wolf. This dragon heart did dispel the doubts of the three palace masters to a large extent.


    But now, a good and complete dragon heart was destroyed by the Hall Master himself.


    I think there is a problem, but in fact there is no problem at all.


    I don''t know what will happen if the three main hall masters know the truth in the future, I''m afraid they will vomit blood in anger.


    Such a treasure was actually destroyed by the three of them.


    Unaware of the coquettish operations of the three main hall masters here, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry to return to Hong Yunzong after the fourth and fifth hall masters were dealt with.


    Anyway, now there are only three hall masters left in the Black Dragon Hall, which is not enough to justify.


    Xiao Chen went directly to He Zhong. When He Zhong and the others were asked to leave, Xiao Chen naturally knew where they were going, so he couldn''t hide this from Xiao Chen.


    Originally, he didn''t want to implicate them, but now that Xiao Chen was no longer afraid of the Black Dragon Palace, then He Zhong and the others naturally didn''t need to hide XZ anymore.


    An ordinary continent, an inconspicuous mountain range, and in the mountains, a seemingly isolated village.


    Everyone works at sunrise and rests at sunset, looking very peaceful and tranquil.


    There is nothing special about this village at all.


    The villagers are also very familiar with each other, and the relationship seems to be extremely close, and the children have played together since childhood.


    And it is such an ordinary existence, who would have thought that it was established by He Zhong and the others.


    Back then, he left according to Xiao Chen''s request. Without Xiao Chen, He Zhong and his party found this remote mountain that was independent from the outside world.


    Created a village, lived here, and waited for Xiao Chen''s call.


    He Zhong''s idea is very simple, they exist because of Xiao Chen, if one day Xiao Chen needs it, they only need to call, and they will respond, before that, they lived peacefully.


    Although I don''t know when this day will come back, or even if it will come, but in He Zhong''s heart, it is very simple, that is to wait.


    It doesn''t matter how many years, even if I can''t wait, my children and grandchildren will always wait for Xiao Chen''s call.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4119

    It was a peaceful village. Ever since he separated from Xiao Chen, He Zhong led his people to live here all the time, never paying attention to everything outside.


    But on this day, in the peaceful village, Xiao Chen suddenly arrived with a small tail.


    He didn''t hide his aura, felt Xiao Chen''s aura, He Zhong rushed over immediately.


    When he came in front of Xiao Chen, his eyes were full of excitement, and he saluted respectfully.


    "grown ups.............."


    "That''s not necessary, it seems that you are doing well."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen waved his hands indifferently and smiled, and looked around. Although the whole village looked very simple, it also had a special flavor.


    Soon, everyone wanted to come here, and they all followed Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Before Xiao Chen asked these people to leave, He Zhong and the others were extremely unwilling.


    But right now, seeing Xiao Chen again, everyone was naturally very excited.


    Under He Zhong''s leadership, Xiao Chen came to his residence, and the others asked them to go back first.


    In the courtyard, He Zhong and the others stood in front of Xiao Chen, looking at them, Xiao Chen also had a smile on his face, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Is it a dead end? Moreover, He Zhong and the others, as the first batch of descendants of the ancestors, have very strong blood, and their talents are all abnormal.


    It''s been a long time since we saw each other, and everyone''s cultivation has improved a lot.


    "The progress has been great, not bad."


    He opened his mouth to praise, and heard that He Zhong and the others were not at all proud. If there were no Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in their hearts, then they probably wouldn''t be able to live today.


    So even though their cultivation had improved, they still respected Xiao Chen in the same way. They would do whatever Xiao Chen asked them to do without the slightest hesitation.


    "I came here this time to take you away. The matter of the Black Dragon Palace has been dealt with almost, and there is no need to hide from XZ in the future."


    "Of course, if someone wants to stay here, or has other ideas, it''s not forced."


    Without going around the bush, he spoke bluntly. At the same time, Xiao Chen was also unwilling to face He Zhong and his party.


    If someone likes this kind of life, or has other ideas, let them go, Xiao Chen will not force them.


    Just hearing this, He Zhong replied at that time.


    "I waited naturally to follow the adults."


    He Zhong was very excited about Xiao Chen coming to pick them up specially, how could he have the intention of leaving Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and then asked He Zhong to inform everyone that if there was nothing special, let''s leave tomorrow.


    Xiao Chen planned to bring He Zhong and others to Hong Yunzong together.


    On the one hand, where Hong Yunzong has a ready-made residence, there is no need to bother to build it. Secondly, Xiao Chen also said that he would protect Hong Yunzong, so naturally he will not leave at this time.


    According to Xiao Chen''s thinking, when the Black Dragon Palace came to his senses, Hong Yunzong would probably be the first to take revenge.


    In fact, this was indeed the case. At this time, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong was extremely anxious.


    Although Xiao Chen had already been contacted, Xiao Chen also promised to protect Hong Yunzong.


    But after several days passed, Xiao Chen was still nowhere to be seen.


    At this time, the head of Hong Yunzong was afraid, don''t wait for Xiao Chen to come, but instead wait for the Black Dragon Palace.


    The matter must not be kept secret for long, even as soon as the three hall masters return to the Black Dragon Hall, they will react.


    The reason why there is no movement these days is probably because there is no time to spare.


    But once the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall freed up their hands, and Xiao Chen was not in Hong Yunzong, then their Hong Yunzong would probably be finished.


    At that time, it is certain that the lake will not be able to get through, and even the Black Dragon Palace will not listen to what he has to say, and will directly destroy Hong Yunzong.


    Therefore, at this moment, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain could only put all his hopes on Xiao Chen.


    Only Xiao Chen could save Hong Yunzong now.


    Therefore, in the past few days, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong has been praying constantly that Xiao Chen can return to Hong Yunzong as soon as possible, otherwise he really has no confidence in his heart.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    In such torment, time naturally passed extremely slowly.


    Fortunately, the next day, Xiao Chen brought He Zhong and the others finally arrived at Hong Yunzong.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming and bringing a lot of people with him, the Sect Master Hong Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It can be seen that He Zhong and the others are not weak, even much stronger than Hong Yunzong''s powerhouse.


    The two sides are not on the same level at all.


    However, right now, Xiao Chen is the most important thing to Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, and everyone else is second.


    Therefore, after seeing Xiao Chen, the Sect Master Hong Yun was so moved that he almost cried, and immediately brought someone up to meet him, his tone full of tears.


    "Senior, you are finally here......"


    That''s right, Xiao Chen was finally waited for here, and even the suzerain of Hong Yunzong doubted whether he had been given up by Xiao Chen.


    This is not impossible, after all, the current Hong Yunzong is useless to Xiao Chen.


    There was no value at all, and there was absolutely no need for Xiao Chen to protect Hong Yunzong again.


    As for the previous promises, the suzerain Hong Yunzong was not a fool, so he knew very well that such promises were not binding on Xiao Chen at all.


    It just depends on whether Xiao Chen is willing to abide by it, even if Xiao Chen is not willing, does Hong Yunzong dare to force him?


    Therefore, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong actually had no idea in his heart.


    But it''s okay now, Xiao Chen didn''t break his promise, he finally came back, and the Sect Master Hong Yun felt much more at ease.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about what was going on in Hong Yunzong''s mind, and nodded.


    "They are all my people, find a place to arrange them."


    Under the arrangement of the elders of Hong Yunzong, He Zhong and his party quickly moved into Hong Yunzong.


    An area was specially drawn for He Zhong and the others to live in, because Xiao Chen had clearly stated that he belonged to him, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong naturally did not dare to neglect.


    The arrangement was very good, Xiao Chen was also very satisfied with this, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t be so nervous, I said, with me protecting Hong Yunzong, naturally you won''t break your promise, and you, Hong Yunzong, will be fine."


    Right now, Xiao Chen no longer had to hide from XZ. Although there were still three masters left in the Black Dragon Hall, they were no longer a threat to Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen is not afraid of the Black Dragon Palace at all, three against one, Xiao Chen can completely predict the situation, and neither side can do anything to the other.


    Even if he really tried his best, Xiao Chen was sure to get out of his body, and he could even try his best to kill another palace master.


    But, the only three remaining palace masters, do they still have the guts to go all out? Probably not.


    Xiao Chen thought he understood the several masters of the Black Dragon Hall, so it was difficult to do desperate things. With the success of Xiao Chen''s plan, the situation was already completely different.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4120

    Xiao Chen faced the Black Dragon Palace now, but he didn''t wait at all.


    In the past, it might not have been able to contend with the Black Dragon Hall head-on, but now, with the successive demise of the four Hall Masters, the Black Dragon Hall had no other way against Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, compared to the nervousness of Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, Xiao Chen seemed very comfortable.


    Every day is practicing, playing with Xiaowei, and chatting with He Zhong and the others, life is quite pleasant.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen is indeed living a very comfortable life right now.


    Because of the strengthening of the dead end, the major galaxies are completely unable to connect, as if they are separate worlds.


    And in this galaxy, Xiao Chen was already invincible.


    The Black Dragon Palace, which was once the only threat to him, to be honest, does not pose any threat now, so there is no need to worry at all.


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain also relaxed a little.


    At least with Xiao Chen here, he still has some support.


    In the Hongyun Sect, calm has been restored for the time being, but the entire sect knows that there is a great god living in the sect.


    The suzerain of Hong Yunzong even listed the place where Xiao Chen, He Zhong and the others lived as a situation, and did not allow the disciples of the sect to approach.


    After all, for a powerhouse at this level, who knows what the opponent''s temper will be when they talk about it.


    No matter how easy-going Xiao Chen was, if he really angered Fang, the consequences would still be unbearable for them.


    Many disciples also understood this, so they did not dare to approach Xiao Chen''s residence casually.


    But, living together, it is inevitable that there will be contact, not to mention, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to hide in his yard every day.


    When he has nothing to do, Xiao Chen also likes to wander around, so that he can get in touch with Hong Yunzong''s disciples.


    At the beginning, when the Hong Yunzong disciples faced Xiao Chen, they were all very nervous.


    They salute respectfully, but when they speak, they stutter, and many people can''t even speak a complete sentence.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen naturally knew what they were nervous about.


    They all just smiled, and sometimes even when they were in a good mood, they would mention a few words to these disciples.


    "The swordsmanship you practiced just now has a few mistakes and omissions. If you can improve it, you should be able to improve it a lot."


    He casually pointed out a few words to these disciples, but upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the disciples were immediately stunned.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation level, he has already comprehended the way of swordsmanship, so if he casually leaks some through his fingers, it is enough for these disciples to benefit from it.


    Not only swordsmanship, knife technique, spear technique and so on, Xiao Chen can also give pointers.


    After all, the vision is here. Have you never eaten pork or seen a pig run?


    Lin Yunke was a genuine gun master, and after being with him for so long, Xiao Chen naturally knew something about gun skills.


    What''s more, many things are bluntly said to lead to the same goal.


    Although Xiao Chen was a sword cultivator, with his cultivation base, it was completely enough to guide these little fellows.


    The disciples who received Xiao Chen''s advice made rapid progress in a short period of time. It can be said that Xiao Chen''s advice was all on point.


    As long as these disciples followed what Xiao Chen said, they would definitely be able to make progress and gain something.


    For a moment, Hong Yunzong disciples not only feared Xiao Chen, but also respected and looked forward to it.


    Looking forward to being able to be fortunate enough to be guided by Xiao Chen, you know, this is a big man who makes their suzerain respectful.


    Being able to be guided by him is definitely smoke from the ancestral grave.


    In such a peaceful life, on this day, a strong coercion quickly approached from the sky.


    In Hong Yunzong, everyone looked up at the sky, and everyone''s face was extremely heavy. Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, elders and others came to the main square immediately, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    "coming."


    You don''t need to guess, it''s definitely the Black Dragon Palace, and there is only the Black Dragon Palace in this galaxy that can have such power.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen, He Zhong and others also came to the main square one after another.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain was slightly relieved, and forced himself to be calm.


    "Senior, we..."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen was the leader, and he would do what Xiao Chen said.


    "Everyone under the elders should hide in the back mountain, the farther the better."


    Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    These disciples of Hong Yunzong, Xiao Chen didn''t plan to let them participate in the battle, because they were too weak, so weak that they didn''t even have the qualifications to be cannon fodder.


    To put it bluntly, the aftermath of the battle is not something these disciples can bear, so how can they fight like this. ,


    Therefore, Xiao Chen directly asked them to leave.


    Hearing this, the master of Hong Yunzong did not hesitate, and immediately fled many disciples to the back mountain.


    Soon, the number of people in the sect decreased a lot, but with He Zhong and the others, there were still thousands of people.


    At the same time, the main hall master and the other three finally appeared above Hong Yunzong with the powerhouse from the Black Dragon Hall.


    The number of people is slightly more, but it does not reach two thousand.


    It seems that the Black Dragon Palace only dispatched the elite, and the ordinary members did not come, not to mention, in the previous battle, Xiao Chen had beheaded many people from the Black Dragon Palace.


    Looking at the three leading palace masters, Xiao Chen''s expression was calm, without any trace of fear.


    When the three main hall masters saw Xiao Chen, they couldn''t bear the anger in their eyes at all. They all looked at Xiao Chen angrily, and shouted angrily.


    "It really is you."


    "Kill me, the master of the Black Dragon Palace, and seek death."


    "Kill you today to avenge the four masters of my Black Dragon Hall."


    The gazes of each one seemed to want to tear Xiao Chen apart.


    For Xiao Chen''s hatred, the three palace masters really went deep into their bones, after all, it was because of Xiao Chen alone that the Black Dragon Palace suffered heavy losses.


    From the very beginning when the Origin Nest was hidden, it was what they had guarded for a long time, and it was about to be harvested, but it was snatched away abruptly by Xiao Chen.


    After that, the four palace masters died one after another from Xiao Chen''s injuries.


    From the first hall master at the beginning to the latter, Xiao Chen attacked and killed the master of the Black Dragon Hall three times in a row.


    Not to mention that this last time, Xiao Chen went straight to the house, not only beheading the fourth and fifth palace masters who stayed behind, but also beheading many strong men in the Black Dragon Palace.


    Destroying the palace of the Black Dragon Hall, all these incidents made the three main hall masters hate Xiao Chen to the bone.


    It could be said that Xiao Chen had ruined their whole life''s hard work. Now that they saw Xiao Chen again, the three of them wished they could tear him up and swallow him alive.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay attention to the reactions of the three palace masters at all.


    This has been the case since the beginning when the Black Dragon Palace wanted to kill him.


    Does it still make sense to say this now? Therefore, facing the anger and killing intent of the three palace masters, Xiao Chen just smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, it will be your turn soon."


    "hateful."


    As soon as these words came out, the three palace masters were even more furious.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4121

    After killing the four of their hall masters, they even uttered nonsense here, glaring at Xiao Chen, the killing intent in the eyes of the three hall masters was already intense to the extreme.


    The three palace masters regretted not being able to kill Xiao Chen back then.


    "Hmph, Xiao Chen, you can only play tricks like that, just like that dragon''s heart. Do you think I will fall for such a despicable scheme of yours?"


    "Dragon Heart?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, that dragon heart didn''t do anything by himself.


    Even from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen was ready to lose this dragon''s heart, even if it was refined by the three main hall masters, Xiao Chen had no choice.


    After all, in order to behead the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master, such a sacrifice is also necessary.


    It''s just that right now, after hearing the words of the Great Hall Master, the situation seems to be a little bit wrong. They shouldn''t have refined the Dragon Heart, right?


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s puzzled expression, the Hall Master sneered.


    "Xiao Chen, put away your despicable acting skills and tell you, the three of us have already destroyed that dragon heart."


    "Do you think that you can hide it from the three of us by playing tricks on the dragon''s heart? You also want the three of us to refine it, so that you can sneak in and attack us later? Oh, it''s a pity, you There is no such opportunity."


    "Now the three of us are in full bloom, and we haven''t been affected by your dragon heart at all. How about it? Are you disappointed?"


    The main hall master chattered a lot, his eyes were full of wisdom that sees through everything, and when these words came out, Xiao Chen was immediately shocked.


    Didn''t eat? That dragon heart and the three of them were useless? Instead, he directly chose to destroy it?


    The corner of his mouth twitched uncontrollably, the operation of the three main hall masters directly repaired Xiao Chen''s face.


    I really want to ask, where did the three of them see that there was something wrong with the dragon heart? And it was so determined that it even destroyed it directly.


    However, after opening his mouth, Xiao Chen didn''t ask the question yet, so he could only speak with a smile on his face.


    "Well, you are really a group of smart people."


    Unexpectedly, there was a surprise.


    For this fish, the bait was not eaten in the end, and the fish was still hooked. There is such a good thing.


    For Xiao Chen, the loss of a dragon heart was completely affordable, but the only thing that made him a little depressed was that he would be refined by the three main hall masters, which was equivalent to nourishing the enemy.


    With this dragon heart, the strength of the three main hall masters can be improved a lot.


    This was the only thing that made Xiao Chen a little depressed.


    However, knowing that the three main hall masters didn''t use the dragon heart at all, the little depression in Xiao Chen''s heart disappeared in an instant.


    I even couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s suppressed smile, the three hall masters snorted coldly.


    "Pretentious, today I will let you pay for the lives of the four masters of my Black Dragon Hall."


    As they said that, the three main hall masters took the initiative to attack. From their point of view, Xiao Chen was an actor, scheming and good at planning, and they couldn''t believe any of his words or actions.


    At this time, he looked like he was holding back his laughter, but he must have been extremely depressed in his heart. He was depressed why the three of them would see his trajectory and not refine the dragon heart.


    Yes, that must be it.


    The three palace masters were full of confidence, and their attacks were extremely fierce.


    Facing the attack of the three of them, Xiao Chen immediately went up to meet them. At the same time, He Zhong, the Sect Master of Hongyun Sect, and the strong man of the Black Dragon Hall on the opposite side also followed closely behind, and the battle was imminent.


    With one against three, Xiao Chen did not fall into the disadvantaged position. Although the pressure was great, it was completely worthy of the three Great Hall Masters.


    Just like Xiao Chen''s self-confidence all the time, there were only three hall masters left, they had nothing to do with him, the strength of both sides was on par.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, the three main hall masters had better not be seized by Xiao Chen, otherwise they might have to pay a heavy price, and even change the final result.


    Therefore, facing Xiao Chen, the three palace masters also did not dare to relax in the slightest, let alone giving Xiao Chen a chance to defeat each of them, they cooperated perfectly.


    There was no way, if they didn''t cooperate well, Xiao Chen would probably seize the opportunity and beat him up.


    The three palace masters are still very smart and know how to deal with themselves.


    Xiao Chen was calm in his heart, he couldn''t see any expressions, everything was as he expected.


    But compared to Xiao Chen''s relaxed and calm, the three palace masters are completely different.


    The faces of the three of them were extremely gloomy, and the pressure was also enormous.


    "Damn it, this guy is actually so much stronger."


    From before, when Xiao Chen was able to kill the Fourth Palace Master and the Fifth Palace Master with his own power, the three Great Palace Masters guessed that Xiao Chen''s strength should have increased a lot.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to kill the fourth and fifth hall masters in a situation of one against two.


    But right now, after the real fight with Xiao Chen, the three hall masters discovered that their estimate of Xiao Chen''s strength was actually lower.


    Xiao Chen''s strength was stronger than the three of them expected, and not a little bit.


    The strength exceeded expectations, and for a while, the three palace masters were at a loss.


    After all, judging from the previous fights and the personal experience of the three of them, even if the three of them joined forces, it seemed that they would not be able to win against Xiao Chen.


    This was outrageous, none of the three could defeat Xiao Chen, in other words, the Black Dragon Palace had nothing to do with Xiao Chen now.


    All along, the main task of the Black Dragon Hall was to kill Xiao Chen, but now, with Xiao Chen''s series of plans, the strength of the Black Dragon Hall has been reduced by more than half.


    Now there was absolutely nothing he could do about Xiao Chen.


    This kind of discovery made the three of the main hall masters feel depressed. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they couldn''t do anything about it, because this was the truth, and even if they didn''t want to admit it, they couldn''t refute it at all.


    As the battle continued, the faces of the three became more and more ugly.


    On the other side, the lord of Hong Yunzong and all the elders of Hong Yunzong breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was fighting three against one, he was still able to do it with ease, and he didn''t show the slightest sign of failure, which showed that Xiao Chen was capable of fighting against the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall.


    This made Hong Yunzong suzerain feel relieved.


    Before, he doubted whether Xiao Chen alone could stop the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall, after all, they were all the strongest in this galaxy.


    Xiao Chen had only one person, no matter how strong he was, would he be able to do it in the face of three palace masters.


    But right now, with the facts in front of him, the suzerain Hong Yunzong naturally had no doubts.


    Xiao Chen''s strength is definitely enough to compete against the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall, even if it was a one-on-one match, Xiao Chen might have won already.


    In this way, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong naturally had no scruples in his heart, nor did he have the slightest worry.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4122

    Xiao Chen and the three palace masters fought inextricably, and for a while no one could do anything to the other.


    As time went by, the three hall masters became more frightened and depressed as they fought.


    It is true that during the battle, Xiao Chen was indeed wounded by them, and he also had a lot of scars on his body.


    But in the same way, the three of them were injured by Xiao Chen, and they still didn''t get any benefit.


    They injured Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen also injured them, even the injuries were almost the same.


    Therefore, after a fierce battle, it can be said that none of the three palace masters and Xiao Chen took advantage, and no one had an advantage.


    This made the three of the main hall masters very depressed, but there were three of them.


    Three-on-one, and they were beaten by the other party with such a result.


    If it was one-on-one, wouldn''t they be killed directly?


    In fact, this kind of thinking is quite correct. If it was one-on-one, no matter who among the three main hall masters faced Xiao Chen, there would be only one result, and that was to be mercilessly beheaded.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know what the three palace masters were thinking, his body was seriously injured, and he sighed secretly.


    "It seems that it is indeed difficult to kill them."


    It was also because the three palace masters didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, otherwise they would probably vomit blood from anger.


    The three of them beat one, and this guy actually wanted to fight back. How much did he look down on them?


    Being able to compete with the three of them on equal footing, Xiao Chen could have some fun secretly, but this kid still doesn''t know what to do.


    It was impossible to forcibly kill the three palace masters, at least on the premise that they did not make mistakes, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen to kill them. If so, he could only force them back.


    Anyway, no one can do anything to anyone. In the end, besides giving up each other, is there any other way?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen continued to fight fiercely with the three main hall masters.


    The battle continued, but the more the war, the more the three main hall masters wanted to retreat.


    Because they already knew that there was nothing they could do about Xiao Chen, and both sides would lose if the battle continued.


    Even because of Xiao Chen, He Zhong and others under his command, the three masters of the main hall, and many strong men from the Black Dragon Hall, Hong Yunzong had no choice.


    Such a result is obviously very different from what the three palace masters imagined, and it is not the same at all.


    It''s just that they don''t have any good solutions right now.


    So I was thinking of retreating, and I planned to retreat first, and then make a long-term plan.


    With a head-on blow, Xiao Chen and the three hall masters all took a few steps back. At the same time, taking advantage of this opportunity, the three hall masters gave the order to retreat.


    Since it is meaningless to continue fighting, there is no need to increase casualties in vain.


    The Black Dragon Palace was hit continuously by Xiao Chen before passing by, and now there are not many strong people.


    With the order of the three hall masters, all the strong men of the Black Dragon Hall took the initiative to retreat.


    In this regard, He Zhong and others, as well as the suzerain of Hong Yunzong, did not forcefully pursue them, but allowed them to leave.


    The Black Dragon Palace can''t do anything to them, similarly, Xiao Chen''s side can''t do anything to the Black Dragon Palace, so just retreat if you retreat.


    Xiao Chen also looked at the three hall masters calmly, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the hall master shouted coldly.


    "Xiao Chen, next time you won''t have such good luck."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, the three hall masters turned around and disappeared into the sky.


    Xiao Chen completely ignored this, next time? The next time we meet may be the time when the three of you die. Even if you can''t kill all three of them in one fell swoop, you must at least kill one more.


    At the end of the battle, the lord of Hong Yunzong began to arrange for people to clean up the battlefield.


    Because Xiao Chen was injured, he went to rest at the residence, as well as He Zhong and the others.


    As for the many disciples of Hong Yunzong, because they fled to the back mountain one step earlier, there were actually no casualties among the disciples of Hong Yunzong.


    Seeing Xiao Chen bring it back, Little Tail stepped forward anxiously.


    "Why are you injured again?"


    Every time he saw Xiao Chen''s hands, Little Tail was very worried. Moreover, it had only been a while since he was injured last time, and Xiao Chen returned home with a serious injury, which made Little Tail very unhappy.


    Seeing the little girl''s dissatisfied expression, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "It''s okay, just a small injury."


    The injury was indeed not serious, not even serious when beheading the fourth and fifth palace masters.


    But for Xiao Chen''s explanation, Little Tail naturally didn''t believe it, so he snorted, but still helped Xiao Chen to walk towards the room.


    After swallowing the healing elixir, and changing into new clothes after washing, I felt much better in an instant. ,


    There is no need for Xiao Chen to think about the post-war matters, the suzerain Hong Yunzong will be responsible for it.


    On the other side, after fleeing, the three hall masters all looked extremely ugly at this moment.


    The injuries of the three of them were nothing, and did not affect their combat power, but they were extremely aggrieved.


    He came to seek revenge on Hong Yunzong aggressively, but who would have thought that such a result would be in the end.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that the three of them had discovered that they could no longer fight against Xiao Chen.


    Although Xiao Chen was not capable of destroying the Black Dragon Hall for the time being, if the two sides fell into a stalemate like this, it would definitely not be what the three main hall masters wanted to see.


    Because as long as there is Xiao Chen''s existence, it means that the Black Dragon Palace is no longer the sole overlord of this galaxy.


    This is undoubtedly an extremely serious blow to the Black Dragon Palace.


    Not only because of Xiao Chen''s threat, but more importantly, those other sect forces, because of Xiao Chen''s existence, might not be in awe of the Black Dragon Palace.


    This is a very normal thing, you are not the only overlord, we don''t want to rely on you, why can''t we go to Xiao Chen?


    This is equivalent to giving everyone one more choice, and with one more choice, there will naturally be more variables.


    What''s more, there is also the reward of the will to die, as long as Xiao Chen is killed, he can get this huge reward, which makes the three wills of the hall masters jealous.


    Compared to the rewards of the will to die, the Origin Nest and the Dragon Heart are not worth mentioning at all, even if they can be rewarded.


    It is estimated that the three of the main hall masters can reach the level of the four holy beasts in one leap, which is stronger than they are now.


    But right now, all of this seemed to have become extremely difficult. It was outrageous that the three of them couldn''t take Xiao Chen down.


    If Xiao Chen couldn''t be killed, then everything mentioned above was just a fantasy.


    Therefore, not only did the three people''s killing intent towards Xiao Chen not decrease in the slightest, on the contrary it became more and more intense.


    It''s just that at the moment, it is no longer possible to act rashly, the Hall Master said in a deep voice.


    "This matter needs to be discussed in the long term, otherwise if Xiao Chen finds an opportunity and one of the three of us perishes, then there will be no chance at all. Therefore, during this period, the three of us cannot act alone."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4123

    The battle with Xiao Chen this time made the three of the main hall masters feel extremely complicated.


    One reason is that the Black Dragon Hall is no longer what it used to be, and only three of the seven hall masters died.


    Secondly, it was because the three of them had absolutely nothing to do with Xiao Chen. Xiao Chen, who used to need to hide from the XZ, was no longer afraid of them at all.


    It will be even more difficult for them to deal with Xiao Chen in the future.


    It can even be said that there is no other way.


    What''s more, the main hall master was worried about whether Xiao Chen would continue to attack, so he reminded the second and third hall masters not to separate at will.


    If Xiao Chen found another chance to kill any of the three of them, then the Black Dragon Palace might really be unable to compete with Xiao Chen.


    Right now, the two sides can still compete with each other, maintaining a delicate balance.


    Knowing what the main hall master said, the second and third hall masters also nodded in response.


    "Don''t worry, brother, we know."


    The two of them lost their previous arrogance at this time, the reality is like this, they had to bow their heads.


    Just as the three of them were discussing their plans for the future, Xiao Chen had already had a drink with He Zhong and the others in Hong Yunzong.


    To Xiao Chen, repelling the Black Dragon Palace this time was not a surprise, after all, it was expected.


    Even Xiao Chen was a little depressed, not being able to kill another palace master and completely destroy the Black Dragon Palace.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t want to see the Black Dragon Palace exist, and if he had the chance, he would definitely destroy them, but unfortunately, it was very difficult to do it right now.


    "We still have to look for opportunities."


    The corpses of the four palace masters on the side had been roasted by Xiao Chen. The flesh and blood of the ancestors were absolutely delicious.


    Moreover, with the continuous evolution of the dead end, the number of ancestors is becoming more and more rare. Now it is not easy to eat the flesh and blood of the ancestors.


    He was not stingy either, He Zhong and the others, including Hong Yunzong''s powerhouses, all got the flesh and blood of the four palace masters.


    This made Hong Yunzong''s suzerain very excited.


    But the one who eats the most is undoubtedly the little tail, this girl is greedy, how can she let it go now that she has such delicious food.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, and was even a little strange.


    This little girl ate a lot, but she didn''t respond at all.


    Logically speaking, the flesh and blood of the ancestors contained a miraculously huge amount of energy. Ordinary people simply couldn''t eat too much of it. After all, it took time to refine so much energy.


    Just like He Zhong and the others, even if Xiao Chen asked them to open up and eat alone, they couldn''t eat much at all.


    Only the little tail didn''t seem to be affected at all, it was a joy to eat, and there was no sign of indigestion at all.


    This little girl was indeed extraordinary, even though she could eat it, Xiao Chen would just let him go.


    Without the threat of the Black Dragon Palace, Hong Yunzong heaved a sigh of relief, and the entire sect gradually recovered its calm.


    However, in the middle of the night of this day, there was a sound of dragon roaring in the originally quiet Hong Yunzong.


    The sound was so loud that it resounded through the heavens and the earth. For a moment, countless Hong Yunzong disciples, as well as Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and other high-level officials rushed out of the room one after another.


    And the scene in front of them completely stunned them.


    Looking intently at the sky, I saw that in the sky of Hong Yunzong at this time, a huge ancestor dragon was hovering here.


    That figure simply covered the sky and blocked the sun, covering the entire sky.


    Even a pair of eyes are like the moon, illuminating the dark night.


    "This............."


    Looking at the giant dragon in front of him in disbelief, the master of Hong Yunzong froze in place, feeling a little overwhelmed for a moment.


    Even the suzerain is like this, let alone the disciples below. Facing the strong coercion emanating from the giant dragon, many disciples fell to the ground one after another.


    His body seemed to be carrying a heavy mountain on his back, and he was so heavily dressed that he couldn''t even stand up.


    Without any warning, in the middle of the night, a giant dragon with such terrifying strength appeared in the sky above Hong Yunzong, which made everyone terrified.


    No way, it was too scary.


    But where did this giant dragon come from?


    The first thought of the suzerain of Hong Yunzong was the Black Dragon Palace. After all, such a strong strength, I am afraid that only the Black Dragon Palace can have it.


    Could it be that the three masters of the Black Dragon Palace are here again? This time it directly turned into the ontology?


    Guessing in his heart, the Sect Master Hongyun suppressed the fear in his heart and said to the elders beside him.


    "Quickly, go... go and invite the seniors."


    Facing this huge dragon right now, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong couldn''t even think of resisting at all, and his first reaction was to invite Xiao Chen.


    After all, in the face of such a terrifying creature, it seemed that only Xiao Chen could hold back.


    Seeing with his own eyes that Xiao Chen forced the three palace masters back with his own strength, the master of Hong Yunzong had long trusted Xiao Chen.


    Hearing his words, the elders on the side nodded and left quickly.


    While the others looked at the giant dragon above the sky with serious expressions, just looking at the giant dragon, some elders said doubtfully.


    "Sovereign, it seems that it has no intention of making a move."


    This giant dragon has been hovering over Hong Yunzong for more than a hundred breaths, but it has not made any special movements, and has no intention of hurting Hong Yunzong.


    If it were the three masters of the Black Dragon Palace, they would have already taken action and razed Hong Yunzong to the ground.


    But this giant dragon didn''t move at all, it just hovered over Hong Yunzong quietly.


    It seemed that there was no great malice. Hearing this, the Sect Master Hong Yun was stunned for a moment, and then he quickly came back to his senses. It was really so.


    However, even though the giant dragon didn''t make any special movements at the moment, and didn''t show too much malice, it still made Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and others feel uncertain.


    There is no way, the entire sect is no match for this giant dragon. Facing such a terrifying creature, you can''t say that it didn''t make a move, so you are not afraid of it.


    On the contrary, the more he didn''t know the reason for this giant dragon''s coming, the more anxious the Sect Master Hong Yun was, not knowing what would happen in the next second.


    I don''t know how the dragon will react.


    Right now, the only person he can rely on is Xiao Chen. Fortunately, Xiao Chen is still in Hong Yunzong, otherwise the suzerain of Hong Yunzong might be in despair.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    While the few people were talking, Xiao Chen''s figure quickly appeared in the sky.


    It''s not that Hong Yunzong''s suzerain sent someone to notify, but Xiao Chen had already noticed the existence of the giant dragon.


    At this moment, he was standing in the air with this giant dragon, looking at the incomparably huge dragon in front of him, a flash of understanding flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he was even a little surprised, and said to himself.


    "So that''s the case, no wonder it''s like this..."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4124

    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Xiao Chen ignored them, staring fixedly at the giant dragon in front of him.


    This giant dragon is Little Tail, Xiao Chen can be sure, but he never thought that Little Tail is also the ancestor creature, and it is also the Four Sacred Beasts.


    This is much stronger than the seven masters of the Black Dragon Palace.


    It''s no wonder that Xiaowei has never been seen practicing, but her cultivation base has improved so fast, almost changing every day.


    The reason why he turned into the main body this time is also because he ate the flesh and blood of the fourth and fifth palace masters a few days ago.


    Huge energy gathered in the body, which triggered the burst of blood power, which was uncontrollable.


    You know, this little girl eats the most these days, Xiao Chen doesn''t eat as much as she does.


    Some couldn''t help but laugh, but for now, let''s control the little tail first. In her current state, if she suddenly erupts, there is no danger to herself, but to everyone in Hong Yunzong, it will be a disaster.


    The sword world unfolded and instantly enveloped the little tail. Feeling a terrifying force coming to suppress him, the little tail instinctively let out a roar.


    But it didn''t work, Xiao Chen directly suppressed him.


    It didn''t hurt her.


    With the help of Xiao Chen''s sword world and spiritual power, Little Tail gradually regained his composure, and a look flashed in his eyes.


    The body changed slowly, and soon turned into a human form. When seeing Xiao Chen, Little Tail shouted suspiciously.


    "elder brother."


    Rushing into Xiao Chen''s arms, Xiao Chen also patted the little girl''s head lightly.


    "Just let you eat less."


    As the little tail returned to its human form, the Sect Master Hong Yun and the others below were stunned. That huge and terrifying dragon was actually a little tail?


    For a while, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and others were a little hard to accept.


    Little Tail usually looks harmless to humans and animals. Although she is very powerful, who would have thought that she is actually a giant dragon.


    For a moment, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and the others were all stunned in place, and the fear of Xiaowei in their hearts skyrocketed crazily.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for this, Xiao Chen and Xiaowei didn''t care about it. After Xiaowei recovered, Xiao Chen took him and left.


    It was safe and sound, but from that day on, the attitude of Sect Master Hong Yun and others towards Xiaowei became extremely respectful.


    As for Xiao Chen, after knowing Little Tail''s true identity, he also began to intentionally guide her in cultivation.


    As the Four Sacred Beasts, Little Tail grew very fast, although I don''t know why this girl was born in this era.


    After all, this is a dead end, and it stands to reason that everything was arranged by the will of the dead end.


    And the little tail is more like an accident, but in the dead end, is there any accident?


    Unable to figure it out, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to delve into it any further. Now that he had a little tail, an idea suddenly came to Xiao Chen''s mind.


    That is to destroy the Black Dragon Hall in one fell swoop.


    Before Xiao Chen used one against three, he had no chance of beheading the three main hall masters. The strength of both sides was equal, and no one could do anything to the other.


    But what if there is a little tail that can help him restrain a palace master?


    Xiao Chen would have a chance if he was one against two.


    Even if two hall masters could not be beheaded at once, it would be unacceptable for the Black Dragon Hall to kill only one more hall master.


    Moreover, if another palace master is lost, then Xiao Chen will be absolutely sure to destroy the Black Dragon Palace.


    As for whether Little Tail could do it, Xiao Chen had no doubts.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that even if Xiao Chen did not intentionally teach Little Tail how to practice, her future achievements would definitely surpass those of the masters of the Black Dragon Hall.


    There is no way to compare this, after all, Little Tail is one of the Four Holy Beasts.


    This is the most powerful bloodline in the world, the existence that stands at the top of all the ancestors.


    Xiao Chen taught Little Tail how to practice, but it was just to make her grow faster.


    Moreover, rather than being a professor, it''s not that Xiao Chen took out a lot of good things for Xiaowei to eat, so as to make her stronger as soon as possible.


    Besides, Xiao Chen didn''t need Little Tail to defeat the three of them, the Palace Master.


    It only needs to be able to hold one of the masters firmly when Xiaowei is fighting, and stick to it until the end of the battle on his side.


    Such a request is not too difficult for Little Tail.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen''s murderous intentions towards the Black Dragon Palace became violent, and now he only needs to wait for the little tail to grow a bit before he can attack the Black Dragon Palace.


    When the time comes to destroy the Black Dragon Palace, then in this galaxy, he will no longer be threatened.


    After half a month passed, the Black Dragon Palace never came again.


    They also knew that even if they took the initiative to attack right now, they still had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    Instead of fighting fearlessly, it is better to calm down temporarily and look for opportunities.


    Neither side can do anything to the other, and now they are in a stalemate.


    It''s just that the three main hall masters of the Black Dragon Palace never expected that they had accepted the fact that they were temporarily in a stalemate with Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen''s murderous intent towards the Black Dragon Palace was getting stronger day by day.


    Such killing intent depends on the strength of the little tail.


    But now, Xiaowei''s strength is much stronger than it was half a month ago, at least comparable to the three masters of the Black Dragon Palace.


    It is absolutely possible to fight, and with the strength of the blood of the four holy beasts, the vitality of the little tail is extremely strong. In a one-on-one situation, the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall are absolutely incapable of beheading the little tail.


    In this way, Little Tail can help him restrain a Palace Master.


    And Xiao Chen could be freed from the one-on-three situation and become one-on-two.


    Although the strength of the three main hall masters is stronger than that of the fourth and fifth hall masters, they are still extremely limited.


    When Xiao Chen succeeded in beheading the fourth and fifth hall masters, then facing the third hall master and three of them, Xiao Chen still had confidence.


    Even if he couldn''t complete the double kill, Xiao Chen was confident that he could kill at least one person.


    When the time comes, it will be one-on-one, so you will be more confident.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen is full of confidence in this, of course, the most important thing is to look at the little tail, she can''t reveal anything here.


    It was as if he had given the matter to Xiaowei. Although this little girl had never experienced battle, the inheritance in her blood had already made Xiaowei''s combat power extremely powerful.


    In the same realm, it is estimated that this little girl really has few opponents.


    And after hearing Xiao Chen''s repeated exhortations, Little Tail also solemnly nodded in response.


    "Well, I know brother, don''t worry."


    Knowing that this was a very serious matter, Xiao Chen attached great importance to it, and Little Tail also took it seriously, firmly remembering what Xiao Chen said, so as not to forget it when the time comes.


    Seeing the little tail like this, Xiao Chen also nodded in satisfaction.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4125

    Seeing that Xiaowei''s strength has almost improved, it is completely enough to fight against the Hall Master and the others.


    Although there is no guarantee of winning, there is no problem in holding one of them.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was also ready to take the initiative to attack. After all, as long as the Black Dragon Palace is not destroyed, it is like a nail in the bone and a thorn in the flesh.


    Now that he has the opportunity, Xiao Chen will naturally not show mercy.


    Let Hong Yunzong suzerain, He Zhong and others come to his courtyard, Xiao Chen told everyone his thoughts.


    Naturally, everyone has no objection to this.


    Needless to say, He Zhong and the others, that''s what Xiao Chen said, they are what they are, as for the suzerain of Hong Yunzong, if the Black Dragon Palace can be destroyed, he will definitely support it with both hands.


    After all, even if he had repelled the Black Dragon Hall once before, it was because of Xiao Chen''s strength.


    With Xiao Chen protecting them right now, the Black Dragon Palace might not have much to do with Hong Yunzong.


    But what if one day Xiao Chen doesn''t protect Hong Yunzong?


    After all, Hong Yunzong and Xiao Chen are not related, if they leave for something in the future, wouldn''t Hong Yunzong be dumbfounded.


    When the time comes when the Black Dragon Palace returns with revenge, what will Hong Yunzong do?


    Don''t look at the heavy damage suffered by the Black Dragon Palace right now, but for the little Hong Yunzong, it is still easy to catch.


    What''s more, since Hong Yunzong took orders from Xiao Chen, he had already fallen out with the Black Dragon Palace, and there was no possibility of reconciliation at all.


    In this way, once Xiao Chen is gone, the Black Dragon Palace will definitely come to seek revenge.


    So these days, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain has been thinking about whether he can destroy the Black Dragon Palace in one fell swoop and let Xiao Chen take action.


    It''s just that the suzerain Hong Yunzong couldn''t, and didn''t dare to mention such a request, so he could only keep it in his stomach.


    Now that Xiao Chen took the initiative to express his idea of ??destroying the Black Dragon Palace, how could the Sect Master Hong Yun refuse, even faster than He Zhong and others, the Sect Master Hong Yun expressed his approval.


    Seeing Hong Yunzong''s suzerain so excited, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say much.


    Xiao Chen naturally knew what he was thinking, but everyone had the same purpose, so he didn''t bother to expose it.


    After deciding to take the initiative to attack, the next day, everyone quietly left Hong Yunzong and went straight to the Black Dragon Hall.


    There is no need to hide it, anyway, this time is not a sneak attack, even if the Black Dragon Palace knows about it in advance, it doesn''t matter.


    In fact, shortly after Xiao Chen and the others acted, the three main hall masters of the Black Dragon Hall had already received the news.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Knowing that Xiao Chen led people away from Hong Yunzong, it seemed that he came straight to their Black Dragon Palace.


    The three palace masters were immediately angry.


    The third hall master even shouted in a cold voice.


    "Hmph, is Xiao Chen really not paying attention to me?"


    The first thought was that after the last battle, Xiao Chen seemed to have no regard for their Black Dragon Palace, so he dared to take the initiative to bring people here.


    Regarding this, the Hall Master was quite calm.


    "Isn''t that the case right now, I can''t help Xiao Chen for the time being."


    It is already a fact that Xiao Chen is not afraid of the Black Dragon Palace, it is undeniable, so what is the point of saying this now.


    Hearing the words of the main hall master, the second hall master and the third hall master fell into silence.


    Xiao Chen, who was once forced to escape by them and hid in XZ, seemed to have dared to attack the Black Dragon Hall on his own initiative.


    Although their hearts were full of aggrieved, there was nothing they could do. Who let them be tricked by Xiao Chen again and again, resulting in the death of four palace masters one after another.


    Looking at the depressed Second and Third Hall Masters, the Great Hall Master spoke to comfort him.


    "It''s okay, although we can''t do anything to Xiao Chen now, but Xiao Chen can''t do anything to us either, even if he comes here on his own initiative, so what, just fight."


    Being aggrieved does not mean that the Black Dragon Palace is afraid of Xiao Chen. After hearing this, the moods of the second and third palace masters improved a little.


    The Black Dragon Hall didn''t feel the slightest bit nervous because of Xiao Chen''s arrival, anyway, it was nothing more than a battle, so could it be that Xiao Chen still had the ability to destroy the Black Dragon Hall?


    The three palace masters naturally did not expect that the reason why Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack was because he had grasped the key to breaking the deadlock.


    This battle is to break this balance and prepare for the next destruction of the Black Dragon Palace.


    He didn''t notice it at all, and he didn''t even know Xiaowei''s strength. It can even be said that the three masters of the Black Dragon Palace didn''t even know about Xiaowei.


    Along the way, they were just stared at by others, and did not stop them, until Xiao Chen brought people to the Black Dragon Palace.


    At this time, the repair of the Black Dragon Hall has been completed, and the three hall masters have already led the people of the Black Dragon Hall to wait here.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, the leader of the main hall sneered.


    "Xiao Chen, what, are you here to die?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight."


    Too lazy to talk nonsense, Xiao Chen shot directly, and behind him He Zhong, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and others also followed closely after seeing this.


    Without even saying a word, a big battle broke out between the two sides.


    In this regard, the three main hall masters were naturally not in vain, and went directly to greet them.


    It''s just that what people didn''t expect was that just when the three of them were about to fight fiercely with Xiao Chen, Little Tail made a sudden move and stopped the Second Palace Master.


    This resulted in only the main hall master and the third hall master fighting fiercely with Xiao Chen.


    As for the Second Palace Master, he was stopped by Xiao Tail.


    Seeing this scene, the main hall master frowned slightly, but still said indifferently.


    "Why, this is your plan? Do you think you can stop the second child with a slut?"


    It was obvious at a glance that Xiao Chen was planning to let the little tail stop the Second Palace Master, but is this possible?


    Even the suzerain of Hong Yunzong and He Zhong couldn''t stop the second child, could this yellow-haired girl do it?


    If you want to compete with the three palace masters, you must at least be an ancestor creature, but are there other ancestor creatures in this galaxy?


    If it wasn''t for the first ancestor, it would be impossible to stop the Second Palace Master. As for Xiao Chen wanting to delay time, that would be even more fantastical.


    Even if we take a step back, this yellow-haired girl is not weak and can delay for a while, but how long can she last?


    You know, even if it''s a one hit two, it won''t take much time for Xiao Chen to kill him. ,


    In this way, it is required that the strength of the little tail must be on par with the second hall master.


    This brings us back to the topic just now, Little Tail must be an ancestor creature to do this.


    If she wasn''t the ancestor creature, then she didn''t even have the right to stall for time.


    As for the ancestors, the Hall Master is very confident that there are no ancestors in this galaxy.


    Because they have searched for it before in the Black Dragon Palace, but they found nothing. If there are ancestors who still exist in this galaxy, they probably have been discovered by them a long time ago, and they will not have any clues until now.


    Therefore, the Hall Master was not worried about Xiao Chen''s arrangement.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4126

    The master of the first hall did not believe that Xiaowei had the ability to stop the master of the second hall, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it, and the two sides soon fought together.


    Facing only two people, Xiao Chen''s pressure was naturally much less, so he gained an advantage right away.


    Moreover, in order to be able to kill as soon as possible, Xiao Chen''s style of play is also quite fierce.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s desperate posture, the Hall Master was not stupid, he knew what he was thinking, so he didn''t confront him head-on, and dodged as much as he could.


    As long as the battle with the Second Palace Master is over, Xiao Chen has nothing to do with the three of them.


    "Xiao Chen, stop wishful thinking. Do you think that yellow-haired girl can delay until you kill us? It won''t be long before the little girl will be killed by the second child."


    With a sneer, he said to Xiao Chen, regarding the strength of the Second Hall Master, the Great Hall Master is naturally full of confidence, and there is no doubt at all.


    If a yellow-haired girl can stop the second child, it will be hell.


    Saying that, the main hall master turned his head to look at the battlefield between the second hall master and Xiaowei.


    It''s just that it''s okay if you don''t look at it. At a glance, the Hall Master was killed immediately.


    This is what I saw. A yellow-haired girl is actually on par with the master of the second hall.


    Although it was just the beginning of the fight, the second child didn''t have any advantage in Xiaowei''s hands, which was outrageous.


    Moreover, the Hall Master could see that the second child had absolutely not released any water at this time, and had already shot with all his strength, but even so, it was only a match with Xiaowei.


    How could it be possible that this little girl with yellow hair, who looks harmless to humans and animals, is even a little bit cute, but her strength is comparable to that of the second palace master?


    Things seemed to be different from what he had imagined. Little Tail''s strength far exceeded his expectations. If things continued like this, it would be really difficult for the second palace master to end the battle in a short time.


    And once the time drags on for a long time, then they here......


    Right now, he already felt the huge pressure, two against one, facing Xiao Chen, the main hall master and the third hall master were indeed under a lot of pressure.


    This is true, and now Xiao Chen doesn''t care what the Great Hall Master is thinking, the offensive in his hands is unabated, and he doesn''t give the Great Hall Master any time to attack and kill him frantically.


    "Damn it."


    Where did Xiao Chen find this girl, she is so powerful.


    While having to deal with Xiao Chen, his heart was full of doubts at the same time, the Hall Master only felt that things were completely out of control.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Could this yellow-haired girl be the ancestor creature?


    But how is it possible, in this galaxy, they have searched countless times, and there is no other ancient creature at all, where did she appear?


    I can''t figure it out, let alone understand it, and I don''t have time to think about it.


    As for the Second Palace Master on the other side, he was even more complicated at this time.


    I thought the battle would end soon, but looking at it now, I don''t seem to be stronger than the girl in front of me.


    Moreover, as the person directly facing the little tail, the second hall master''s feeling is naturally clearer and deeper than that of the main hall master.


    From the little tail, the second hall master felt the strong blood power, which is definitely the blood power that only the ancestors possessed, and, purely in terms of blood power, this little girl has already surpassed him.


    Therefore, there is no doubt that this little girl is an ancestor creature.


    Xiao Chen found an ancestor creature to restrain him, this is really troublesome.


    If things go on like this, the Second Palace Master doesn''t doubt that something bad will happen today.


    With the strength of the Great Hall Master and the Third Hall Master, although they can persist for a short time, but after a long time, they are definitely not Xiao Chen''s opponents, and they will definitely be beheaded.


    But right now, even though the Second Palace Master is in a hurry, there is no other way, he has nothing to do with that little tail.


    Until now, he hadn''t gained the slightest advantage, let alone a winner, and Little Tail firmly remembered Xiao Chen''s entrustment.


    There is no need for her to really fight with the Second Hall Master, as long as she drags him and prevents him from leaving.


    Therefore, Little Tail has always focused on holding down the Second Palace Master, which made it impossible for the Second Palace Master to even escape.


    This is really troublesome.


    The second palace master was in a hurry, and his shots were even more ruthless, but no matter how he attacked, this little tail could block it.


    Although with the desperate efforts of the second hall master, the pressure on the little tail has also increased a lot, but it is not yet a defeat.


    At this time, the second hall master had only one idea, that is to end the battle as soon as possible and go to support the two hall masters.


    It had to be like this, if Xiao Chen beheaded one more person, plus the current little tail, then their Black Dragon Palace would really be finished.


    The master of the second palace frantically started to desperately, which made Xiaowei a little hard to resist for a while.


    Although there is not much difference in strength, Xiaowei''s combat experience is almost zero, and he is no match for the Second Palace Master at all.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, and facing the madness of the Second Palace Master, Xiaowei naturally fell into a disadvantage for a while. ,


    And the second palace master is also very keenly aware of this.


    Although it is very strange, as an ancestor creature, why this girl has so little combat experience, you must know that any ancestor creature can survive to the present, it has experienced countless battles.


    Can a little tail really live from the beginning of the world to the present?


    But doubts belong to doubts, but this is definitely good news for the second palace master. Xiaowei''s battle was so shallow, which just gave the second palace master a chance.


    It doesn''t matter if the strength is equal, relying on the difference in combat experience, they can also win.


    The second palace master seemed to see the hope of victory, and for a while, the offensive in his hand became more and more fierce.


    But just when the second palace master thought he had found the key to victory, the little tail also turned into the main body according to Xiao Chen''s instructions.


    "When you can''t beat the opponent, restore your body, so you can last longer."


    This is what Xiao Chen explained to Xiaowei before. As one of the four holy beasts, Zulong, Xiaowei''s physical body is extremely strong, especially after turning into the main body, and the recovery ability is also terrifyingly strong.


    For a moment, a dragon''s cry suddenly came to mind on the battlefield, and the whole day was complete, and then everyone saw, in front of the Second Palace Master, an extremely huge, majestic and terrifying dragon appeared.


    The giant dragon stared at the second hall master, and seeing this scene, the second hall master killed him directly, not only him, but also the great hall master and the third hall master who were not far away also showed panic.


    I guessed before that the little tail is definitely the ancestor creature, but looking at it now, although it is indeed the ancestor creature, it is the Four Holy Beasts.


    When the most powerful existence among the original ancestors, when the world first opened, he was a figure of the overlord level.


    They were born to be better than ordinary ancestors, and right now, such an existence appeared in front of the three palace masters.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4127

    As the little tail revealed its real body, the three hall masters were all in a daze. There was no way, the power of the four holy beasts was too powerful.


    They are also the ancestors, they have existed from the beginning of the birth of the world to the present.


    Naturally, he knew the horror of the four holy beasts, and even experienced the rule of the four holy beasts.


    It can be said that although they are both ancestors, in fact, compared with the little tail who is the four holy beasts, the three of them are not comparable at all.


    I really don''t know where Xiao Chen found the Four Holy Beasts.


    This time, the Second Palace Master immediately panicked. Relying on his combat experience before, he gradually gained the upper hand.


    But now, with Little Tail''s identity exposed, he felt a little timid before fighting.


    I never thought that one day, I would fight with one of the four holy beasts.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about these things, while the three main hall masters were startled by the little tail, Xiao Chen didn''t stop.


    And if one didn''t pay attention, the third hall master was directly thrown off by Xiao Chen''s left arm with a sword.


    After losing an arm, the main hall master and the third hall master quickly came to their senses and concentrated on dealing with Xiao Chen.


    That''s right, now is not the time to think about these things, Xiao Chen is still eyeing him from the sidelines, wouldn''t it be courting death to be distracted at this time?


    However, even though he forced himself not to think about the little tail, the main hall master still couldn''t help but worry.


    The current situation is very bad. Facing the four holy beasts, the second hall master must have no way to end the battle as soon as possible.


    Even if the little tail has not fully grown up, its strength should not be underestimated.


    In this case, the pressure on them would be great, not to mention that Xiao Chen had directly cut off the left arm of the Third Palace Master at this time, and his combat power was greatly impressed.


    If this continues, I''m afraid they will really be killed by Xiao Chen today.


    And if this is the case, then the fate of the Black Dragon Palace is self-evident.


    There were only two palace masters left, how could they still deal with Xiao Chen, not to mention, at this moment, Xiao Chen still had one of the Four Holy Beasts by his side, so there was no chance of winning at all.


    Therefore, at this time, the main hall master already had the idea of ??retreating in his heart, and he was no longer an opponent at all, so he couldn''t fight any longer.


    But it was already at this time, how could Xiao Chen let the main hall master retreat completely.


    The target was directly locked on the third hall master. Compared with the stronger and less affected grand hall master, the third hall master was obviously easier to kill.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The loss of his left arm greatly affected the injury of the third hall master.


    Just like before, just ignore the main hall master and go straight to the third hall master.


    Seeing this, there was a hint of worry in the eyes of the main hall master.


    Xiao Chen was about to kill, and the killing intent on his body was not concealed at all, it was obvious at a glance that he wanted to kill the three palace masters here.


    "hateful."


    Without thinking too much, the Great Hall Master rushed forward immediately, absolutely must not let the third child be beheaded by Xiao Chen, otherwise the Black Dragon Palace would really be over.


    Regardless of his injuries, the main hall master directly used his body to block Xiao Chen''s sword for the third hall master.


    He successfully rescued the third hall master, but he also suffered some injuries, but fortunately he didn''t hurt his vitals, so it doesn''t matter to the great hall master.


    It''s just that this was just an attack by Xiao Chen, and when the first attack was blocked, Xiao Chen did not hesitate at all, and stabbed out with the second sword again, also going straight to the third palace master.


    Even though the main hall master was angry about this, he had no choice but to continue to help the third hall master to resist.


    The three fought together, and with the help of the main hall master, the third hall master was still able to persist.


    It''s just that this is a pain for the Great Hall Master. In order to help the Third Hall Master resist Xiao Chen''s attack, he himself suffered a lot of injuries.


    Although he also took the opportunity to injure Xiao Chen, but no matter how he looked at it, he was the one who lost, because the main hall master had to devote his attention to protecting the third hall master, so naturally he would lose sight of the other in the battle, and he suffered even more.


    But even if he knew that this was not going to work, the Grand Palace Master had nothing to do, after all, he couldn''t just watch the Third Palace Master be killed.


    If Xiao Chen really wanted to kill the three palace masters, then their Black Dragon Palace would end up being one, and they would be destroyed by Xiao Chen.


    So no matter what, we must keep the Third Palace Master and look for a chance to escape.


    The main hall master''s idea is very simple, but it is obviously not that simple to get out.


    Xiao Chen was always on guard against the sudden escape of the two of them, so he was always on guard, not giving the main hall master and the third hall master any chance.


    You can''t walk if you walk, and you can''t fight if you fight.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the Hall Master gradually discovered something was wrong.


    He saved the three palace masters to his death, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be in a hurry from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t seem to be in a hurry.


    It seems that he doesn''t care at all that he is blocking the knife for the master of the third hall.


    Logically speaking, Xiao Chen''s goal should be the Third Palace Master, and he was frequently blocked by him, isn''t he not dissatisfied at all?


    Even the main hall master had a slight illusion, feeling that Xiao Chen seemed to have attacked many times, seemingly heading towards the third hall master, but actually came towards him.


    This made the Hall Master very suspicious.


    Something is wrong.


    But when Xiao Chen slashed out with a sword, the Great Hall Master was injured again in order to help the Third Hall Master block the sword. For a moment, the Great Hall Master seemed to understand something.


    He looked at Xiao Chen with eyes full of horror and anger.


    Sensing the gaze of the main hall master, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "See it?"


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by this, because it didn''t matter if he could see it.


    In fact, at the beginning, Xiao Chen really planned to kill the Third Palace Master. It is quite normal to take advantage of your illness to kill you. Moreover, it is indeed easier to get the Third Palace Master without his left arm. .


    But later, following the shots of the main hall master, who frequently blocked the knife for the third hall master, Xiao Chen quickly changed his mind.


    Since you are willing to block the knife, then let you block enough.


    At that time, when both of them were seriously injured, Xiao Chen would have a chance to directly destroy the Black Dragon Hall in a single battle, which would save a lot of trouble.


    Not to mention, the Hall Master''s decision actually helped Xiao Chen.


    Because if the main hall master didn''t care about the life and death of the third hall master and directly chose to escape, Xiao Chen probably didn''t have the energy to stop him, so he could only let him escape.


    At that time, it will take time to find him, which is very troublesome.


    But right now, the main hall master did not choose to escape, but chose to save the third hall master with his death, which fell into Xiao Chen''s hands.


    If the two were seriously injured at the same time, then Xiao Chen could kill both of them in one fell swoop, leaving only the Second Palace Master, and he could easily solve it with Little Tail.


    In this way, the Black Dragon Palace can be destroyed in this battle, and there is no need to pay it in the future, saving a lot of trouble.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen had calculated the Great Palace Master into it from the very beginning, if he wanted to block the knife, I''ll let you block it enough.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4128

    The main hall master also guessed Xiao Chen''s thoughts at this time, this guy not only wanted to kill the three hall masters, he wanted to fight to seal the world and kill all three of them here.


    For a moment, the main hall master glared at Xiao Chen with anger in his eyes, how he looked down on them.


    But right now, Xiao Chen did have this strength, which made the Hall Master extremely aggrieved.


    Moreover, this is a conspiracy to put it bluntly, so what if the main hall master finds out? It''s too late.


    At this time, he himself was also seriously injured. If the main hall master was willing to give up the third hall master and run away directly at the beginning, then maybe Xiao Chen had no other way.


    But now, in order to save the third hall master, the main hall master is already seriously injured, and it will not be so easy to leave now.


    The best opportunity had already been missed by him, and now Xiao Chen had obviously changed his mind to keep all of them behind.


    Feeling unwilling, but at this time Xiao Chen had already attacked.


    With a sharp sweep of the long sword in his hand, the terrifying edge of the sword went straight to the main hall master.


    He made a move to resist, and the next moment, Xiao Chen appeared in front of him, and said coldly.


    "You can''t go anymore."


    At this time, Xiao Chen would naturally not let the Hall Master get away easily, he wanted to leave, what a joke.


    In this regard, the main hall master can only resist with all his strength, wanting to find another opportunity.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen would still give him a chance. He chose to protect the third palace master with his death, which was a wrong decision and gave Xiao Chen a chance.


    At this time, Xiao Chen naturally beheaded the last three masters of the Black Dragon Hall at all costs, completely destroying the Black Dragon Hall, so as to prevent future troubles.


    It can be said that the development of the battle situation completely exceeded Xiao Chen''s expectations, and went too smoothly.


    Originally, he only planned to kill a hall master, and then destroy the Black Dragon Hall, but who would have thought that the hall master would trap himself in it because of his eagerness to save people.


    Seeing that the main hall master was directly suppressed by Xiao Chen, the three hall masters beside him didn''t think much about it, and immediately stepped forward to help.


    However, Xiao Chen was naturally not afraid of the two joining forces at this time.


    To put it bluntly, although the Third Palace Master is still there, he is no different from a useless person, so there is nothing to worry about.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was one against two, not losing the slightest bit, and even suppressed the two palace masters.


    The third palace master didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen head-on, so he could only restrain him.


    But during the battle, Xiao Chen took advantage of the lack of reaction of the third hall master for a moment, and suddenly made a move, stabbing the third hall master with his sword.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Terrifying sword energy erupted, and in an instant, a cold light flashed across, and the third hall master died immediately.


    "The third..."


    Seeing the third hall master being beheaded by Xiao Chen with a sword, the grand hall master glared angrily, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Moreover, with the death of the third hall master, the heart of the great hall master sank.


    Two against one was beheaded and one person was killed, and now he is the only one left. It is needless to say what the ending will be.


    After beheading the three hall masters, Xiao Chen didn''t pause at all, turned around and killed the grand hall master.


    "Xiao Chen......"


    "Stop talking nonsense, die."


    Directly rushing towards the main hall master, Xiao Chen stabbed out with a sword, and the terrifying sword energy streaked across. Even though the main hall master tried his best to resist, he was still knocked back a few steps in the end.


    Facing Xiao Chen alone, the pressure was indeed too great.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen obviously didn''t want to talk too much with the Hall Master, so he succeeded in one blow, and once again perched on the ground, without giving him any time to breathe.


    The two fought fiercely, but from the looks of it, the Hall Master was just resisting in a corner, obviously he couldn''t hold on for long.


    The battle situation on Xiao Chen''s side was fully seen by the Second Palace Master, and he could see it clearly.


    But he, who was anxious in his heart, had no choice but to be anxious at the moment.


    Because he couldn''t even deal with Little Tail. As expected of the Four Sacred Beasts, so what if Little Tail''s combat experience was severely lacking.


    Relying on his terrifying physical body and recovery ability, Little Tail doesn''t care about the second hall master''s attack at all, anyway, you can''t kill me in seconds.


    In this way, the second hall master was held back tightly, and the third hall master was beheaded with a sword.


    The current situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse.


    In fact, this was indeed the case, only the main hall master was left, and within a short time, he was already wounded and scarred.


    The breath is also extremely weak, and it seems that it will not be able to hold on.


    And at this time, Xiao Chen didn''t even give the Hall Master a chance, and directly caught up with his sword.


    After a fierce battle, before the main hall master recovered his senses, Xiao Chen pierced his defense with a sword, and then pierced his heart like lightning.


    Being beheaded directly, he frantically and recklessly raged in his body, causing the vitality of the hall master to dissipate in an instant.


    The third hall master, the grand hall master, were killed by Xiao Chen one after another. Although Xiao Chen looked scarred at this time, he still looked at the second hall master.


    Sensing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the Second Palace Master''s heart sank.


    Don''t look at Xiao Chen''s current appearance as miserable, but in fact, he is not Xiao Chen''s opponent at all.


    After all, in terms of aura, Xiao Chen hadn''t actually suffered any serious injuries, and it was entirely possible to kill him one-on-one.


    Not to mention there is a small tail on the side.


    The Second Palace Master was in despair, Xiao Chen also did not hold back, and launched an attack on his own initiative, cooperating with Little Tail, to kill the Second Palace Master.


    Under the siege of Xiao Chen and Xiaowei, there was no doubt about the result of the Second Palace Master, he was quickly beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    Although the little tail didn''t have any other key role in it, her presence did make Xiao Chen feel a lot easier.


    So far, the three masters of the Black Dragon Hall were killed one after another, this battle was beyond Xiao Chen''s expectations.


    In this way, the Black Dragon Palace will be completely destroyed, and there will be no need to bother to settle the payment in the future.


    As for the powerhouses of the Black Dragon Palace below, Xiao Chen didn''t need to take action at all.


    Just look at the lord of Hong Yunzong, and with the death of the three hall masters, everyone in the Black Dragon Hall was sluggish and their morale plummeted.


    Of the seven palace masters of my own family, none of them are left now, and even the palace masters have been killed, so what''s the matter.


    Therefore, many Black Dragon Palace powerhouses have no fighting spirit and only want to escape.


    After all, if you stay, you must die.


    On the other hand, the Sect Master Hong Yun didn''t need Xiao Chen to open his mouth. At this moment, he seemed to have been pumped with blood, and his whole body was extremely excited.


    The mountain that weighed on his heart was finally shattered, and Hong Yunzong could finally breathe a sigh of relief in the future.


    There is no need to worry about the threat of the Black Dragon Palace anymore, and the strong men of the Black Dragon Palace in front of them can''t let them go and kill them all.


    The lord of Hongyun Sect was naturally not a soft-hearted person, so he didn''t hold back at all from the people in the Black Dragon Hall, and it was a decisive move.


    With an appearance of not wanting to let any of the remaining evildoers of the Black Dragon Hall go, chasing the people of the Black Dragon Hall is like killing them indiscriminately, and they are bound to kill them all.


    Under the leadership of Hong Yunzong''s suzerain, the morale of the others is naturally high.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4129

    With the fall of the three main hall masters, the Black Dragon Hall naturally had no power to resist.


    Under the pursuit of He Zhong, Hong Yunzong''s suzerain and others, it can be said that they suffered heavy casualties.


    In the end, after some hunting and killing, all the strong people in the Black Dragon Hall were killed or injured. Even if some people escaped by chance, they were all people with weak cultivation bases.


    As for the strong ones, they were all beheaded by He Zhong and Hong Yunzong''s suzerain.


    After the battle was over, He Zhong brought people back to Xiao Chen.


    "Go to the treasure house and have a look."


    Naturally, Xiao Chen would not let go of those treasures in the Black Dragon Palace, and the suzerain of Hong Yunzong naturally did not dare to think about it.


    From the treasure house of the Black Dragon Palace, Xiao Chen did indeed find a lot of good things, and took them all.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen did not return to Hong Yunzong.


    "The matter of the Black Dragon Palace has been resolved, and you, Hong Yunzong, are no longer threatened."


    "Senior, won''t you return to Hong Yunzong?"


    "not going."


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any deep relationship with Hong Yunzong, and it was because of the Black Dragon Palace that he chose to use Hong Yunzong.


    Now that his promise has been fulfilled, and the Black Dragon Palace is destroyed, Hong Yunzong will naturally not be in any danger.


    In this regard, the suzerain of Hong Yunzong actually felt a little bit reluctant.


    After all, if there is a great god like Xiao Chen in the sect, it will definitely be beneficial to the development of Hong Yunzong.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen obviously didn''t have any thoughts in this regard. Whether Hong Yunzong was good or bad, it didn''t matter to Xiao Chen.


    After it was time to bid farewell to the suzerain of Hong Yunzong, Xiao Chen took He Zhong and his party back to the small mountain village where they were before.


    Now that the Black Dragon Palace has been destroyed, Xiao Chen didn''t know what to do next.


    Until now, to be honest, Xiao Chen still hasn''t figured out the secret of the dead end.


    Apart from persistence, is there any other way to get him out of the dead end? Xiao Chen doesn''t know anything about these.


    But now, since there was no longer any threat, Xiao Chen also planned to take a rest.


    I just don''t know what will happen to the dead end next.


    According to previous experience, the dead end may not be far from the next evolution.


    In a small mountain village isolated from the world, Xiao Chen lives quietly. In fact, this kind of life is very enjoyable for Xiao Chen.


    The fly in the ointment is that the family is not around, if Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls are all there, it will be perfect.


    The bodies of the three main hall masters were also brought back by Xiao Chen, and they had been eaten long ago.


    Little Tail is very eager for the flesh and blood of the ancestors, and this thing is of great benefit to her.


    Enjoying this rare peace, but this quiet time did not last long.


    After just one month, Xiao Chen noticed a change in the space barrier.


    Not too surprised, and it seems to have been expected a long time ago.


    "Have you started yet?"


    After destroying the Black Dragon Palace, Xiao Chen expected that the evolution of the dead end should not be far away.


    And the next step is naturally the space barrier between the major galaxies.


    To be honest, the dead end has evolved to the present, and there is not much difference from the real myriad world.


    Once the space barrier is broken, it will be exactly the same as the real world.


    Of course, if the space barrier is broken, Xiao Chen will probably encounter a lot of dangers again. After all, those ancestor creatures are probably also affected by the will to die, chasing and killing himself, an outsider.


    At that time, I am afraid that many ancestors will flood into this galaxy.


    Of course, it''s not without good news. Without the space barrier, Xiao Chen can look for Lin Yun''s whereabouts.


    After the last dead-end evolution and the evolution of major galaxies, the two were separated, and Xiao Chen didn''t know what Lin Yun''s situation was now.


    There is also the extremely strong man, the same is true.


    I just hope nothing happened to the two of them.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen confessed to He Zhongdao.


    "You stay here, I have something to go out."


    They didn''t bring He Zhong and the others, not even Little Tail. After all, everyone here is at least safe.


    And Xiao Chen rushed to the space barrier alone.


    When Xiao Chen arrived at the space barrier, as expected, the originally indestructible space barrier began to peel off layer by layer.


    It was as if a layer of wall skin had fallen off.


    Then, the mysterious power shrouded in the surroundings is getting weaker and weaker, and it is disappearing rapidly.


    This mysterious force was the real reason why Xiao Chen was unable to break through the space barrier.


    The disappearance of this mysterious power at the moment means that the space barrier is really about to be broken.


    At the same time, during this journey, Xiao Chen also discovered that he had only been in the small mountain village for a month, but the outside world had changed tremendously.


    The birth of thousands of races, sects, dynasties, warrior training, customs, clothing, etc., are all completely different from before.


    At that time, it will be exactly the same as the real Myriad Great World today.


    Therefore, in this short period of one month, Dead End has evolved a lot.


    It is estimated that it has reached the final stage, after all, the current dead end is no different from the real Myriad World.


    However, this last moment is probably the most dangerous. After all, if the dead end can be passed so easily, it is impossible for Jijie to pass through the dead end for so many years.


    I just don''t know what the best test for this dead end is.


    Xiao Chen didn''t act hastily, hiding in the void, secretly watching the changes in the space barrier.


    As time slowly passed, the layer of mysterious power covering the space barrier finally completely disappeared.


    And just after the mysterious power disappeared, less than a day had passed, suddenly, the barrier of space where Xiao Chen was located suddenly shook.


    "Someone is bombarding the space barrier."


    This is someone forcibly breaking the space barrier. As expected, after several vibrations, the space barrier was directly punched out by a force.


    Then, from the gap, a creature from another galaxy strode over.


    This is the connection between the two galaxies, and the other galaxy creatures of these generals are actually five ancestor creatures, and there are many strong men behind them.


    Five ancestor creatures appeared, and they glanced around at first, and then one of the ancestor creatures said.


    "Is this another galaxy? I don''t know how it is different from ours."


    These ancestor creatures seemed to be very interested in the new galaxy, which was normal, and Xiao Chen didn''t intend to provoke them.


    There was no conflict for the time being, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to show up, he still stayed in the void, but the few ancestor creatures didn''t notice it.


    With Xiao Chen''s current methods, he could completely prevent the slightest breath from leaking out. If he didn''t take precautions in advance, it would be difficult to detect it.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4130

    These five ancestor creatures were completely unaware of Xiao Chen''s existence, and Xiao Chen had no intention of provoking them.


    No matter what they thought about this galaxy, it had nothing to do with Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, with the Black Dragon Palace being wiped out by himself, to be honest, no one in this galaxy can compete with these five ancestors.


    But what does this have to do with me?


    Now that the space barrier has been breached, what Xiao Chen wants to do the most is to find out Lin Yun''s whereabouts.


    Therefore, after the five ancestors led people away, Xiao Chen also directly returned to existence.


    "He Zhong."


    "grown ups."


    In the village, Xiao Chen called He Zhong and the others together and told them that he was going out for a while. ,


    "I''m not here during this time, so you are not allowed to go out. I have already set up a formation in the village, and even the ancestors cannot find it. Of course, the premise is that you can''t go out."


    Even for Xiao Chen, it was not an easy task to set up a formation that could hide the truth from the ancestors and make it impossible for the ancestors to break through.


    And there are still big restrictions, the most direct point is that this formation is two-way, people outside can''t get in, but people inside can''t go out either, once they go out, the whole formation will disappear.


    The time I left this time probably wouldn''t be too short. Originally, Xiao Chen didn''t need to do these things. This is a dead end. He Zhong and the others'' lives and deaths have nothing to do with him. Yes, there is no life at all.


    But after getting along for such a long time, Xiao Chen finally did this. Regardless of other things, in Xiao Chen''s heart, he didn''t want to see He Zhong and the others have an accident.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, He Zhong and the others nodded respectfully.


    "Yes, my lord."


    With He Zhong and the others, Xiao Chen''s order was unconditionally carried out, and he would never ask any more questions, nor would he have any doubts.


    It''s okay for He Zhong and the others to talk about it here, but the little tail is a bit difficult to deal with.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to go there with his tail, after all, it was obviously more convenient to go alone to find Lin Yun''s whereabouts.


    Bring Little Tail, and take care of her when encountering danger along the way.


    And if he was alone, even if he was surrounded by the primordial creatures, even if he encountered the Four Holy Beasts, if he couldn''t beat him, Xiao Chen would be absolutely sure of getting out.


    So, when Xiao Chen came to his residence and wanted to go out for a while, but couldn''t tell Little Tail with her news, the little girl became anxious immediately. ,


    "Does my brother not like me anymore? Dislike me?"


    Looking at Xiao Chen with a pitiful look, seeing this, Xiao Chen also had a helpless expression.


    This is not going to travel in the mountains and rivers, and you must not bring a small tail.


    "Hey, be obedient. I''m going out to do business. I''ll take you there next time."


    Xiao Chen coaxed Little Tail patiently.


    Under Xiao Chen''s reassurance, Little Tail reluctantly agreed.


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was going to deal with business, Xiaowei couldn''t mess around even if he didn''t want to.


    Afterwards, Xiao Chen repeatedly told her that during his absence, no matter what happened, she could not leave the village.


    For He Zhong and the others, Xiao Chen was very relieved. The only thing he was worried about was Little Tail.


    He was afraid that this girl would mess around and run out of the village, so Xiao Chen reminded her repeatedly.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s serious expression, Little Tail also nodded in response, promising that he would never leave the village until Xiao Chen came back.


    After making complete preparations and settling down Xiaowei, He Zhong and the others, Xiao Chen left alone on the second day and activated the formation.


    With this formation, it is absolutely impossible for your five ancestors to discover this village. Even if they find it, they will not be able to break through it. As long as He Zhong and the others don''t leave the village by themselves, nothing will happen.


    Leaving the village, Xiao Chen came all the way to the space barrier, without hesitation, he rushed in and left this galaxy.


    After entering a brand new galaxy, Xiao Chen contacted Lin Yun using the sound transmission jade talisman.


    This sound transmission jade talisman can be used to communicate regardless of the distance between galaxies, and it is a treasure refined from the extreme world.


    However, because the space barrier was not connected before and was shrouded in a layer of mysterious power, the sound transmission jade talisman failed, and Xiao Chen could not use it to contact Lin Yun.


    But now, the space barrier has been broken, so Xiao Chen contacted Lin Yun with the idea of ??giving it a try.


    I didn''t have much hope.


    After all, although the space barrier in the galaxy he was in was broken, but Xiao Chen couldn''t be sure if the galaxy where Lin Yun was in was like that.


    If it has not been broken, it is still impossible to contact.


    But to Xiao Chen''s surprise, after the news spread, he soon received a response, it was Lin Yun.


    He was fine. After receiving Lin Yun''s reply, Xiao Chen was naturally extremely excited.


    It''s okay, the two got in touch immediately.


    However, because the names of the galaxies in this dead end are different from those in reality, after some communication between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they didn''t know which galaxies they were in.


    In the end, it was Lin Yun who proposed to let Xiao Chen wait for him where he was, and he came to look for Xiao Chen.


    After telling Lin Yun where he was, Xiao Chen found a city called Linshan City and waited for Lin Yun.


    Linshan City is not a big city, Xiao Chen bought a courtyard here and waited for Lin Yun to arrive.


    To say that although this dead end is fictional, but everything is the same as the real one, this is probably the most peculiar point of dead end.


    It''s like a real world, everyone in it has their own independent thoughts, just like how to be loyal to them, I don''t know how to do it.


    Anyway, after staying in the dead end for a long time, sometimes Xiao Chen himself would be confused, this is really just a place of trial, is everything a fiction? In other words, the world in Dead End really exists.


    There is no way, everything is too real to make people have to doubt.


    During this period of time waiting for Lin Yun, Xiao Chen was just like ordinary people in Linshan City. He had a courtyard, wore simple coarse linen clothes, and even had nothing to do. He went to the mountains to hunt every day, and then brought the prey to the city. Go up and sell it for some money.


    As if he was an ordinary person in Linshan City, Xiao Chen actually met many people in the city after a month passed.


    "Yo, Xiao Chen, this is another good deal."


    "Fortunately, I shot a wild boar."


    "It''s pretty good."


    "That''s right, don''t forget to come home for a drink tonight."


    Carrying a wild boar into the city, I met a few people just after arriving at the market, a middle-aged man who sells herbs, my name is Chen Li, who lives next to Xiao Chen''s house, because he is a neighbor, he is familiar with those who come and go up.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4131

    After chatting with Chen Li for a few words, Xiao Chen carried the wild boar and walked towards the butcher''s shop.


    This wild boar is not a good thing, it is just an ordinary beast, so the price is naturally not expensive.


    With Xiao Chen''s strength, let alone a wild boar, even hunting the ancestor creatures is no problem.


    However, ever since he lived in Linshan City, Xiao Chen had never used his spiritual power. He lived like an ordinary person. When hunting wild beasts, he only picked some of the most common ones, and only used his physical power, as if he was an ordinary person. A true Orion in general.


    "Yo, it''s a good day to put away."


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming, the owner of the butcher shop also greeted him with a smile.


    For a long time, the prey that Xiao Chen hunted were brought here to sell for money, and he became acquainted with the boss after going back and forth.


    The main reason is that the owner of this shop is very nice, and the price he gives is also high, and he never deliberately withholds money.


    Of course, for the boss, he also likes the prey that Xiao Chen hunted very much, and it is also more popular, so it is not a loss for him to give him a higher price, it is a win-win situation.


    Hearing what the boss said, Xiao Chen smiled and put the owner on the ground.


    "Well, good luck."


    "For the same price, I''ll ask someone to weigh it."


    "Can."


    Soon, under the records of the two assistants, the boss settled the bill and took the money. Xiao Chen said hello and left.


    On the way home, Xiao Chen sold some food and wine, of course they were the most common kind.


    After all, Chen Li had already made an appointment to drink at home at night, so naturally he had to make preparations early.


    Walking all the way to the west of the city, he walked into an alley with seven turns and eight turns.


    Xiao Chen''s home in Linshan City is at the end of this alley.


    It wasn''t too expensive when I bought it back then, it could even be said to be cheap, it was just an ordinary house.


    Three or two rooms, a simple courtyard, a well, and an old pagoda tree in the corner of the courtyard.


    People around are living in such houses.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Chen hadn''t lived in such a house for a long time.


    Compared with Xiao Chen''s residence before, this small courtyard can be said to be a hut, and it couldn''t be more shabby.


    But living here, Xiao Chen felt an unprecedented tranquility.


    Living like an ordinary person, running around for a living, and being annoyed by some trivial matters, these are things Xiao Chen has not experienced for a long time.


    Perhaps it was only when I was young, when I hadn''t really stepped into the practice, that I experienced this feeling.


    In Xiao Chen''s view, this kind of life can be regarded as a kind of cultivation, a cultivation of mental state.


    He really enjoys being ordinary now, so Xiao Chen also deliberately disguised himself as an ordinary person, blending into this terrified world, blending into this world of mortals, and becoming one of the crowd.


    Carrying the wine and vegetables, he saw a young girl standing at the door of his house from a distance.


    She seemed to be around twenty years old. This girl''s name was Chen Youyou, and she was Chen Li''s daughter.


    Because I am familiar with Chen Li, the little girl naturally knows herself, and she likes to stick by her side.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Seeing Xiao Chen approaching, Chen Youyou took the initiative to meet him, and grabbed Xiao Chen''s arm without seeing anyone.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this, and smiled.


    "You girl, you didn''t read at home? Be careful when your father beats you up."


    Chen Li not only sells some herbs in Chen Li, he is actually a doctor.


    However, this level is estimated to be half a bucket of water, so he helps ordinary people to see some common diseases, even if it is too difficult.


    But despite his appearance, he is very strict with his daughter Chen Youyou.


    Perhaps it was because he was not good at learning, so since he was a child, Chen Li hoped that Chen Youyou would become a real doctor in the future, able to cure all difficult and miscellaneous diseases in the world, and honor his ancestors.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s scolding with laughter, Chen Youyou said with a smile.


    "I''ve finished reading it a long time ago. Why did Brother Xiao buy so much food and wine today?"


    As he said that, seeing Xiao Chen carrying a lot of food and wine, he asked curiously.


    "About your father to drink at home at night."


    "Then I''ll help."


    Pushing open the courtyard door, Chen Youyou was very familiar and started to get busy.


    It wasn''t the first time she had come to Xiao Chen''s house, she was very familiar with where everything was placed.


    To put it bluntly, during this period of time, Chen Youyou was almost responsible for the hygiene at home.


    After all, Xiao Chen is a big man, sometimes he doesn''t care too much about these things.


    Whether they are ordinary people or monks, it seems that men don''t care too much about housework, especially when they live alone.


    But the little girl Chen Youyou didn''t do it.


    From the first time she came to the house, seeing the fallen leaves all over the floor, the dust in the house, and the piles of unwashed clothes, the little girl just scolded Xiao Chen.


    After that, I took the initiative to take on these.


    Yard, house, clothes, bowls, these are the little girls who are responsible for tidying up.


    Looking at the clean ground in Xiao Chen''s courtyard, and the spotless tables and chairs in the room, even though they were just ordinary tables and chairs, Xiao Chen still shook his head and smiled.


    I also said that this little girl doesn''t care about these things, but Chen Youyou is very stubborn and insists on cleaning the yard for herself.


    At this time, he even took the meat directly, and the vegetables went into the kitchen, and it seemed that he planned to cook himself.


    Because she has never been young since she was a child, she has always lived with her father, so Chen Youyou does not look young, but her cooking skills are very good.


    Chen Li''s elders are also rough guys. Although they know how to cook, they are limited to eating, which has nothing to do with delicious food. To put it bluntly, their cooking skills are probably not as good as Xiao Chen''s. ,


    So as early as seven or eight years ago, Chen Youyou had already taken care of the food for the father and son.


    And this girl is also ingenious, after a few years, her cooking skills are already extremely extraordinary.


    It is said that several big restaurants in the city have expressed their willingness to invite Chen Youyou to be their chef, and the price is not low.


    It''s just that Chen Li rejected all of them. His daughter will become a doctor who can help the world in the future, so how can she spend all her time turning tables and become a cook.


    Besides, although Chen Li is only a half-baked guy, he still has the ability to support their father and daughter.


    Although life was not considered rich, Chen Youyou lost her mother even since she was a child.


    But to be honest, Yoyo hasn''t suffered much since she was a child, and Chen Li has tried her best to give Chen Youyou the best.


    So Chen Youyou is no worse than other children, and her personality doesn''t have that kind of bitterness and hatred at all. On the contrary, she is very cheerful, which can be felt from her words.


    And this is also due to Chen Li. As a father, he has indeed supported his daughter, allowing her to grow up happily and steadily.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4132

    To be honest, for Chen Li and his son, Xiao Chen still likes them very much, and they have good personalities. Although Chen Li is a little dishonest and keeps some things from him, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about them.


    Lying lazily in the yard, Chen Youyou was busy in the kitchen.


    A very ordinary scene, just like... just like the couple''s daily life.


    When the husband comes back from hunting, the wife sits busy for dinner, which is the same as the life of many ordinary people.


    Having lived in Linshan City for a long time, Xiao Chen sometimes even envied these ordinary people.


    It is true that these ordinary people often cannot even decide their own destiny. For those high-ranking warriors, they can crush them at will.


    But ordinary people also have their own happiness, which is ordinary, or to put it more ugly, ignorance.


    Because I don''t know the secrets of this world, I don''t have so many troubles, let alone so much pressure.


    Work at sunrise and rest at sunset, marry a beloved woman, raise your children together, and turn into a pile of loess after a hundred years.


    Maybe the end of the world is coming, but for ordinary people, what does it matter? They can''t do anything, so they don''t think about anything.


    Just like the real Myriad Great Realm, facing the invasion of the outer gods, the Extreme Realm has fought fiercely for countless years, and countless people have fallen because of this.


    But do ordinary people know this? I don''t know, they don''t have such troubles.


    Perhaps these words from Xiao Chen''s mouth did not have much convincing force. After all, with his status and strength, how could he really understand the powerlessness of ordinary people.


    So Xiao Chen never told anyone his thoughts, nor would he force them on anyone.


    Even Xiao Chen didn''t feel that what he thought was right, after all, when you were not at that level, you couldn''t feel the despair and powerlessness of many things.


    It''s like rich people experience life, others are just playing, and poor people are really poor.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen likes the ordinary life of ordinary people very much now, but it cannot be said that he is an ordinary person, let alone that he can represent ordinary people.


    This may be what people often say, don''t persuade others to be kind before they have suffered.


    When you don''t understand anything, never stand on the commanding heights and speak up for others, let alone say things like saying goodbye to others and understanding others.


    Although it looks like you are compassionate, you are a kind person, and you are doing a good deed.


    But in fact, you don''t understand what other people are going through, and what you think is a kind word, what you think is a kind deed, is really just like a clown.


    Or just for self-satisfaction.


    And for others, what can you actually help?


    After you finished speaking, you patted your ass and left, but people''s lives have to go on, and you feel that you have helped them, isn''t it ridiculous?


    So Xiao Chen never tried to change anyone in the past, his perception was his own and suitable for him, but it was not with others.


    Of course, I didn''t get too entangled in these, that is, I just thought about it when I was bored.


    Not long after, Chen Youyou finished the job just now, stood in the kitchen, and shouted to Xiao Chen in the courtyard.


    "Come pick up the food."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen got up with a smile, strode to the kitchen, and carried the dishes that Chen Youyou had cooked to the wooden table in the yard.


    When the weather is hot, it is more comfortable to eat in the courtyard.


    At this moment, Chen Li came back from the stall and yelled before entering the door.


    "You boy, let Yoyo cook again, right? I guessed it a long time ago."


    As soon as he smelled the aroma of the food, Chen Li knew that his daughter was cooking today.


    Following the words, Chen Li strode into the courtyard, Xiao Chen didn''t care about this and said with a smile.


    "Yuyou''s craftsmanship is good, I won''t make a fool of myself after two or three strokes."


    "Even if you know the goods, my daughter''s craftsmanship is naturally nothing to say, hehe."


    Speaking of his own daughter, Chen Li couldn''t help laughing, but what he got in return was a scolding from Chen Youyou.


    "Come here without changing your clothes, it''s rude, don''t hurry up and wash your hands, really."


    "well."


    In this regard, Chen Li nodded repeatedly, looking cute.


    When he was young, he was the one who trained his daughter, but now, it''s the daughter who teaches him, completely reversed.


    After washing their hands, the three sat down, Xiao Chen poured a glass of wine for Chen Li himself, and said with a smile.


    "This is good wine, the signature of Xinghualou, Xinghuaxiang."


    Xinghualou is one of the largest restaurants in Linshan City, and this Xinghuaxiang is also a famous wine in the city, and it is very expensive to buy.


    Of course, this is compared to ordinary people, even this apricot blossom wine, to put it bluntly, is an ordinary drink.


    There is no way to compare it with those fairy wine brewed with spiritual fruit treasures.


    But now Xiao Chen really likes to drink this apricot blossom fragrance.


    There was no way, since Xiao Chen settled down in Linshan City, he directly put away his space ring, and relied on hunting for everything he ate and used.


    It''s no different from ordinary people, so usually, Xiao Chen can''t even drink the fragrance of apricot blossoms, but drinks other worse wines.


    The same is true for Chen Li, he is poorer than Xiao Chen, there is no way he has a daughter to support.


    So, after hearing that Xiao Chen said that he specially bought apricot blossom fragrance today, he immediately rubbed his hands, looking as if his saliva was about to drip, and said excitedly.


    "Hey, Brother Xiao is mighty. It''s been a while since I''ve had the fragrance of apricot blossoms. Let me taste it."


    Can''t wait to pick up the bowl and took a sip, and so did Xiao Chen on the side.


    The two of them seemed to be holding some treasure, especially Xiao Chen, who looked like a normal commoner. Who would have thought that such a person would be a super strong man who could kill even the ancestors.


    Taking a sip of wine into their throats, the two said almost in unison.


    "Huh, cool, this apricot blossom scent is delicious, but it''s a pity that it''s too expensive."


    Apricot Blossom Fragrance is good everywhere, just one word, expensive.


    Seeing that the two of them drank a sip of wine and felt uncomfortable, Chen Youyou who was at the side hurriedly picked up vegetables for Xiao Chen.


    "Don''t patronize drinking, but also eat a la carte, taste the taste of today."


    Only Xiao Chen was left in a pair of eyes, and Chen Li who was on the side was completely ignored.


    Looking at his daughter''s appearance, Chen Li didn''t change much on the surface, but he sighed helplessly in his heart.


    He still doesn''t know what his daughter thinks, ever since meeting Xiao Chen for the first time, this girl has fallen in love with her.


    Speaking of which, it''s time for this girl to get married, and Xiao Chen is also a good kid, labor and management like it very much.


    But, alas...... It''s not that Chen Li saw his daughter clearly, but that his daughter and Xiao Chen are not from the same world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    This kid is dishonest, pretending to be an ordinary person to hide it from him, but can he hide it from Chen Li''s eyes?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4133

    "Brother Xiao, how is it? Is the taste okay?"


    While constantly picking up food for Xiao Chen, he asked a little nervously.


    He looked very concerned about Xiao Chen''s evaluation.


    Seeing her daughter''s appearance of worrying about gains and losses, the corner of Chen Li''s mouth twitched, it was really a girl who turned her elbows out.


    As for today''s meal, how could Chen Li fail to see that Chen Youyou put a lot of effort into cooking it.


    Usually at home, where would Chen Youyou be in such a mood, a bowl of noodles can get rid of him as an old man.


    But look at Xiao Chen, it''s really a sky and an earth.


    Facing Chen Youyou''s question, Xiao Chen replied sincerely.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    This is not hypocrisy, Chen Youyou''s craftsmanship is indeed very good, a table of simple dishes made by her is full of color, fragrance and taste.


    With Xiao Chen''s approval, Chen Youyou couldn''t help showing a bright smile on her face, then her pretty face turned red again, she lowered her head, put her two fingers together, and kept drawing circles.


    Said in a small voice.


    "As long as Brother Xiao likes it, and I...... I can cook for Brother Xiao for the rest of my life."


    The voice was very low, but Xiao Chen and Chen Li were not ordinary people, so they heard it clearly.


    Chen Li''s entire face was flushed from the suffocation. What''s the situation with this little girl? How could she say such bold words?


    The meaning of these words is self-evident. A woman is willing to cook for a man for the rest of her life. Even a fool can hear it.


    Xiao Chen naturally heard it too, in fact, from the very beginning, Xiao Chen knew what Chen Youyou wanted.


    After all, he''s not some fledgling yellow-haired kid who doesn''t know anything about men and women. Xiao Chen is already a father, so he can naturally feel that Chen Youyou has a good impression of him.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen never responded positively, after all, this is a dead end.


    Although after such a long time, Xiao Chen no longer regarded the dead end as a simple place of trial.


    Moreover, all the creatures in the dead end actually have their own thoughts and personalities, which are no different from real lives.


    But even so, it was still impossible for Xiao Chen to accept Chen Youyou.


    Moreover, I won''t stay in Linshan City for long, maybe after Lin Yun arrives, it''s time for me to leave.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen couldn''t respond to Chen Youyou, he could only pretend not to see it.


    It''s the same now, facing Chen Youyou''s irresponsible words, Xiao Chen could only pretend that he didn''t hear it, and raised his glass to Chen Li.


    "Old Chen, come and drink."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s appearance of not hearing what he said, Chen Youyou pursed his lips angrily.


    Chen Li felt helpless, but he still raised his wine glass.


    In fact, Chen Li could understand Xiao Chen, and also guessed that Xiao Chen might not stay in Linshan City for a long time.


    Because of this, Xiao Chen always pretended to be stupid.


    He didn''t mean to blame Xiao Chen at all, and he didn''t do anything wrong at all.


    My daughter likes Xiao Chen, that''s right, and Xiao Chen has never been sorry for Chen Youyou, even because he couldn''t make any promises, he always chose to play dumb, this was a kind of protection for Chen Youyou.


    As a father, Chen Li naturally understood this, so not only did he not blame Xiao Chen at all, but he even had a good impression of Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that the two men can pretend not to know, but Chen Youyou quit at this time.


    She liked Xiao Chen, from the first time they met, and she had hinted about it more than once before.


    After all, for Chen Youyou, who has never liked any boy, it was already difficult for her to express her hint at the beginning.


    But every time, facing his own hints, Xiao Chen pretended not to know, or didn''t respond at all.


    This made Chen Youyou very angry.


    I thought to myself that brother Xiao is really a piece of wood, can''t he not see such an obvious thing? Don''t you feel it at all?


    In terms of feelings, compared to Xiao Chen and Chen Li, Chen Youyou is naturally much simpler.


    After all, she had never experienced these things, and she had been well protected by Chen Li since she was a child, so naturally she didn''t see that Xiao Chen was pretending.


    As for the words just now, Chen Youyou struggled for many days, and finally mustered up the courage to say it, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen didn''t hear it, which made Chen Youyou very angry.


    "Ugly wood, so stupid."


    Cursing secretly in her heart, but looking at Xiao Chen sitting beside her, Chen Youyou was unwilling to give up.


    She liked Xiao Chen, very much.


    In her mind, medical skills were ranked first, and nothing else could compare to medical skills.


    But since getting to know Xiao Chen, Chen Youyou discovered that Xiao Chen is more important than medicine.


    We have asked ourselves more than once, for Xiao Chen, are we willing to give up the medicine we learned since we were young?


    The answer is yes.


    So, at this moment, Chen Youyou looked at Xiao Chen who was drinking with Chen Li, took a deep breath, and after constantly cheering himself up, finally plucked up the courage to say.


    "Xiao...... Brother Xiao."


    This time Chen Youyou''s voice was much louder, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t pretend he didn''t hear it.


    And looking at the girl''s eyes, Xiao Chen knew that even if he continued to pretend that he didn''t hear, she might still speak, it was useless.


    So Xiao Chen could only turn his head and smiled at Chen Youyou.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Xiao, I...I like you, please marry me."


    He almost roared with his eyes closed, and didn''t even dare to look at Xiao Chen.


    When Chen Youyou said these words, Xiao Chen was stunned, while Chen Li sighed helplessly.


    I am naturally aware of my daughter''s temper. Don''t look at Chen Youyou''s soft and sticky appearance, but she is actually very stubborn.


    Especially the things that are recognized, even if I am a father, it is difficult to pull them back.


    Chen Li had expected such a day for a long time, so Chen Li was not surprised.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    Let''s just say it, I''m afraid of hurting this girl''s heart, so don''t say it, and it won''t do this girl any good, but it will hurt her instead.


    After thinking about it for a while, Xiao Chen finally decided to be more straightforward and cut through the mess quickly. After all, there are some things that procrastinating will not benefit anyone.


    Looking at Chen Youyou like this, Xiao Chen said.


    "long."


    Hearing this, Chen Youyou didn''t answer, she lowered her head, her face flushed.


    "I know what you mean, but I''m sorry, I''m already married and have children, and besides, I won''t be able to stay in Linshan City for long."


    "You are a very good girl. As for us, it is impossible after all."


    He refused bluntly, this time Xiao Chen didn''t pretend to be stupid anymore, but upon hearing this, Chen Youyou suddenly raised his head, looking at Xiao Chen with red eyes.


    Girlish feelings are always poetry, Chen Youyou may not have thought that Xiao Chen would reject her, in her mind, there is only a happy life with Xiao Chen in the future.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4134

    Hearing Xiao Chen''s rejection of his words, Chen Youyou looked at Xiao Chen with tears all over his face.


    She didn''t know what to do now, let alone how to respond to Xiao Chen.


    Maybe I should nod with a smile and say it''s okay, or I was joking.


    But when the words came to his lips, Chen Youyou couldn''t speak.


    Her liking for Xiao Chen was so intense, to the point where she couldn''t even say a word against her will.


    Therefore, at this moment, Chen Youyou just sat there dumbly, opened his mouth, but still couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing Chen Youyou like this, Xiao Chen also felt very uncomfortable. Of course, this has nothing to do with liking.


    "Yuyou, I......"


    He opened his mouth to comfort him, but before he could finish speaking, Chen Youyou lowered his head and ran away.


    Looking at the little girl''s back, Xiao Chen finally sighed, took a sip of wine, and then looked at Chen Lidao.


    "Old Chen, I......"


    "I know, you don''t need to explain to me."


    He was interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    Chen Li didn''t mean to blame Xiao Chen, even Xiao Chen could directly refuse, Chen Li was quite happy, at least this would make Chen Youyou completely give up.


    Instead of blindly fantasizing.


    Sometimes the reality is cruel, but even so, people have to accept this fact instead of living in a false dream.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen showed a forced smile and said.


    "Old Chen, to be honest, with your ability, you should be able to give Yoyo a better life."


    As soon as these words came out, it was basically a statement that he saw the depth of Chen Li and knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Chen Li was not surprised by this, but smiled calmly and shook his head.


    "For me, as long as Yoyo is happy, isn''t my life pretty good now? There are not so many dangers, and there are not so many responsibilities and pressures."


    Seeing what Chen Li said, Xiao Chen nodded, and didn''t say anything more, but changed the subject.


    "I guess it will be a few months at most, and I will leave after that, where is Yoyo......"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell her."


    With Chen Li, his father, by his side, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be too worried. Maybe after a while, Chen Youyou would figure it out himself.


    After that, the two had a few drinks and said a few words. Chen Li didn''t stay for long before leaving.


    Back home, as soon as Chen Li entered the room, he saw Chen Youyou lying on the bed.


    "daughter........."


    He called softly, but Chen Youyou didn''t respond, and slowly came to the bed and sat down.


    After Chen Li reached out and patted Chen Youyou''s shoulder, the little girl threw herself into her father''s arms and burst into tears.


    Looking at Chen Youyou who was crying bitterly, Chen Li didn''t say anything, but just patted her on the back lightly.


    Cry, it feels better to cry.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Chen Youyou''s crying became quieter, and only then did Chen Li speak.


    "Yuyou, that''s the way things are about feelings."


    "Sometimes, you think that you have met someone you like, a person who is destined for you, and you are willing to do everything to keep him for him, but you don''t know that for him, you are not that person."


    "Run alone and chase alone. After all, you will not be able to catch up. Maybe if you chase faster, you can stay with that person for a while, but one day, he will still leave you."


    "Only two people who go in both directions can really open their arms and hug each other. Don''t be sad, trust dad, you will definitely meet such a person in the future."


    "As for Xiao Chen, he is not in the same world as us after all."


    Chen Li said slowly, hearing his words, Chen Youyou finally raised his head, his eyes were already red and swollen from crying.


    I thought that after venting, Chen Youyou would have figured it out, but the little girl still said stubbornly.


    "But I really like him."


    "But he doesn''t like you."


    "It''s okay, my daughter believes that Brother Xiao will fall in love with me one day."


    "But you are not from the same world."


    "why?"


    "Because he is a martial artist, a fairy-like existence."


    How could a martial artist have a crush on an ordinary person, and even if he fell in love, the lifespan of an ordinary person is only a hundred years.


    For a martial artist of Xiao Chen''s level, a hundred years may be just a retreat.


    When two people who love each other are together, they only see each other once in their life. Because of a retreat, the lover disappears after they come out. Isn''t it ridiculous?


    I thought that saying this would make Chen Youyou give up, but who knew, this girl became more determined.


    "Father, I want to cultivate, and I also want to become a warrior, so I can be closer to brother Xiao."


    He didn''t expect his daughter to say such words at all. Hearing these words, Chen Li silently looked at the daughter in his arms.


    Since childhood, Chen Youyou has never shown the slightest interest in cultivation.


    This was the first time Chen Li heard Chen Youyou say that he wanted to practice.


    "Daughter, are you serious? You know, after becoming a martial artist, you will no longer be able to live a peaceful life like now, and you have to face constant fighting and killing. Don''t you hate these things the most?"


    Chen Youyou''s character is doomed that she is not a person who likes to fight and kill, but once she becomes a warrior, she can''t control many things.


    Sometimes it''s not that if you don''t make trouble, everything will be fine.


    Only this time, upon hearing Chen Li''s words, Chen Youyou nodded without thinking about it.


    "I''m not afraid, as long as I can be with brother Xiao, I''m not afraid of these things."


    Chen Youyou said very seriously, upon hearing this, Chen Li fell silent, and did not speak for a while.


    And Chen Youyou''s eyes gradually revealed a look of determination.


    Brother Xiao is a martial artist, so I will go to practice with Brother Xiao starting tomorrow. As long as I can become a martial artist, then I and Brother Xiao are people of the same world.


    Chen Youyou simply thought of it.


    Maybe it was because she was tired from crying, or maybe she saw hope again, Chen Youyou quickly fell asleep.


    After covering her with the quilt, Chen Li''s figure disappeared into the room inexplicably.


    Tear the void, and it is an extremely subtle method, mastering the laws of space with a high degree of proficiency.


    Chen Li''s strength may be stronger than Xiao Chen thought.


    Because at that moment just now, the breath emitted by Chen Li was definitely stronger than that of Star Lord.


    Outside Linshan City, Chen Li stood on the top of a mountain that was not too high, and he could just have a panoramic view of Linshan from here.


    It was already late at night, and although the city was much quieter, one could still see fires shining one after another, illuminating the entire city extremely gorgeously, and it was very lively.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Especially in places like night markets, restaurants, and brothels, people come and go in an endless stream.


    And Chen Li just watched quietly, not knowing what was going on in his heart.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4135

    Speechless all night, the next morning, when Chen Youyou woke up from sleep, Chen Li did not go out as usual, but made breakfast, waiting for his daughter to wake up.


    "father."


    As if regaining her vitality again, Chen Youyou shouted with a smile when she saw Chen Li.


    She had a dream last night, dreaming that she also became a warrior, and she was successfully with Xiao Chen, and the two even had their own child.


    This made the little girl extremely excited, and her whole body changed into a new glory. She believed that she could do it.


    Seeing Chen Youyou like this, Chen Li smiled and nodded.


    After the father and daughter finished their breakfast, Chen Youyou didn''t want to wait for a second, so she got up immediately and said.


    "Father, I went to find brother Xiao to practice."


    In her opinion, as long as she also becomes a warrior, she can always be with Brother Xiao.


    But just as she finished speaking, just as she was about to run out of the house, Chen Li suddenly called to stop her.


    "Wait a moment."


    Turning his head to look at his father in doubt, under Chen Youyou''s gaze, Chen Li asked with an extremely serious expression.


    "Girl, do you really want to practice? Want to become a strong person?"


    This was the first time his father asked himself this question since he could remember, and Chen Youyou replied without the slightest hesitation.


    "Well, I think."


    Only by becoming a warrior and becoming a strong man can he always be by Brother Xiao''s side, this is Chen Youyou''s idea.


    Seeing his daughter nodding, Chen Li spoke despite his complicated heart.


    "Then from today, Dad will teach you how to practice."


    Parents are like this, no matter what, as long as it is what their children want, they will do their best to achieve it.


    Even for Chen Li, for some reason, he didn''t want Chen Youyou to be exposed to practice too early, but since his daughter wanted to, he was willing to teach her how to practice.


    Just hearing Chen Li''s words, Chen Youyou asked with some doubts.


    "Father, are you also a warrior?"


    Isn''t dad an ordinary person? How could he possibly cultivate.


    But facing Chen Youyou''s doubts, Chen Li smiled calmly.


    "That''s right."


    "Really?"


    "What kind of eyes do you have? Let me tell you, Dad''s strength doesn''t need to be weaker than Brother Xiao''s."


    Seeing Chen Li being so confident, Chen Youyou was overjoyed and rushed into his father''s arms.


    "I knew dad was the best."


    Since my father can also teach me how to practice, then I will not go to Brother Xiao for the time being, and I will give Brother Xiao a surprise after I become a warrior.


    Chen Youyou thought so in her heart.


    Seeing his daughter so happy, Chen Li smiled, but there was an inexplicable flash in his eyes.


    I don''t know if it''s right or wrong to do this, let Chen Youyou get in touch with cultivation so early.


    After learning that her father was also a warrior, Chen Youyou began to urge Professor Chen Li to practice by himself.


    "Father, teach me quickly, I''m ready."


    The excited look on his face was not because he could become a warrior, but because he could be with Brother Xiao.


    Regarding this, Chen Li had no choice but to smile wryly, but he still began to teach Chen Youyou how to practice.


    Normally speaking, if one wants to step into the practice, the first step must be to polish the physical body. Only when the physical body is solid can one perceive the aura of heaven and earth, and then become a real warrior, and then continue to become stronger.


    The most basic training of a warrior is the physical body and spiritual energy.


    As for the rules, artistic conception, and source power, these are all things to come later, and for Chen Youyou at the moment, they are still out of reach.


    However, the way Chen Li taught Chen Youyou was extremely strange. The first step was not to temper the body.


    From nowhere, Chen Li took out an emerald green circular light cluster.


    This light cluster had appeared, and a terrifying vitality instantly dispersed the entire small courtyard.


    It''s just strange that, except for the small courtyard, it didn''t spread out at all.


    The surrounding space has long been blocked by Chen Li.


    And this kind of method seems to be much more advanced than Xiao Chen, at least Xiao Chen, who lives next to him, has not noticed any movement in Chen Li''s father and daughter''s courtyard at this moment.


    Looking at the green light ball in his father''s hand and feeling the terrifying mysterious power, Chen Youyou felt inexplicably familiar and delighted.


    "Father, what is this? Why do I feel like such power?"


    "It''s the power of life."


    Hearing this, Chen Li replied with a smile.


    "If you want to become a warrior, the first step you need to do is to refine the power of life in this ball of light. As for the benefits you can get, you will naturally know after you completely absorb and refine this ball of light."


    He still couldn''t understand the meaning of Chen Li''s words, but after hearing this, Chen Youyou didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    Anyway, it is impossible for father to harm himself, and the ball of light immediately turned out, and the moment he got it, Chen Youyou only felt that there was some kind of connection between himself and the power of life instinctively, he couldn''t explain it clearly, and he couldn''t explain it.


    However, he didn''t think much about it. Soon, under Chen Li''s guidance, Chen Youyou began to practice for the first time.


    It was also at this time that no one else was present, otherwise his jaw would probably drop in shock, even if Xiao Chen was present.


    I saw an extremely miraculous scene in the campus of Chen Li and his daughter.


    As Chen Youyou refined the power of life in the light sphere, the plants and flowers in the courtyard started to grow wildly.


    Every grass, every flower seems to be infused with infinite vitality. At this moment, ordinary flowers and plants are like geniuses and treasures.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The aura it exudes is no worse than any genius earth treasure.


    The power of life in this ball of light is indeed shocking, as if it has the ability to bring the dead back to life.


    Rao Xiao Chen probably has never seen such a strong life force.


    As for Chen Youyou, she was not familiar with it from the beginning, but now, the speed at which she refined these life forces was simply terrifying.


    It even seemed that these life forces did not repel her in the slightest, and actively drilled into her body.


    With the influx of countless life forces into the body, Chen Youyou''s body also underwent tremendous changes.


    Unlike ordinary warriors, there is no so-called dantian in Chen Youyou''s body, but these life forces can be integrated into Chen Youyou''s body, and can be mobilized at will.


    There is no bottleneck at all, and there is no difficulty at all.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a scene can be caused by ignoring what an ordinary person can do for the first time.


    It was also because Chen Li had already imprisoned the surrounding space in advance, otherwise this kind of vision would probably spread to the entire galaxy.


    Green light enveloped Chen Youyou, and she was like a goddess of life at this moment. Any death in front of her was useless and vulnerable.


    An exuberant, soft, and warm breath continuously diffused from Chen Youyou''s body.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4136

    Under Chen Li''s teaching, Chen Youyou finally entered the road of cultivation.


    Moreover, for some reason, the little girl''s cultivation method is very special, and the speed is ridiculously fast.


    What''s even more exaggerated is that Chen Youyou has mastered the power of space and time just after entering the path of cultivation.


    There is no comprehension at all, and it is different from ordinary warriors, not through the power of law.


    It was very special. In just three days, Chen Youyou''s breath changed drastically.


    Even Xiao Chen was taken aback when he saw her again.


    It was obvious at a glance that Chen Youyou had already started to practice, but this was too fast, right? This breath is not weaker than the Heavenly Human Realm.


    Reaching the Heavenly Human Realm in three days? This is simply unimaginable.


    Even though this is a dead end, the cultivation speed of He Zhong and others is not slow, but Chen Youyou''s speed is a bit exaggerated.


    "Brother Xiao."


    Not knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Chen Youyou happily talked about the past three days.


    Because these three days have been busy practicing, Chen Youyou hasn''t seen her brother Xiao for three days, and she misses her very much.


    It was rare to take a rest today, so she came here in a hurry, fortunately Xiao Chen was at home.


    "Daddy started to ask me to practice. I am also a martial artist now, and I can accompany Brother Xiao in the future."


    Chen Youyou said happily, but after hearing what she said, Xiao Chen didn''t answer.


    It was really because in just three days, this girl had changed so much, even under Xiao Chen''s careful feeling, he could clearly feel that in addition to spiritual power, there was a strong life force in this girl''s body.


    Rao Xiao Chen had never seen such a pure power of life, but how did Chen Youyou, who had only practiced for three days, obtain it? Or is it about her?


    It''s just that this is a dead end, not the real world.


    Looking at Chen Youyou who was smiling, as if he couldn''t wait to share the joy with him, Xiao Chen always felt that something was wrong with her.


    However, after careful inspection, Xiao Chen did not find any answer.


    In the end, he could only choose to give up, and Chen Youyou happily cooked for Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the busy Chen Youyou, Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    Not only this little girl, but also some recent changes.


    I don''t know why, but Xiao Chen hasn''t encountered any danger since he came to Linshan City.


    It seems that this time the evolution of the dead end has completely forgotten himself.


    It is no longer like before, it is to increase the difficulty of the test for myself.


    That''s right, it''s been more than a month, and not only have they not encountered any danger, they haven''t even encountered a single ancestor creature.


    Before, the Black Dragon Palace had been chasing and killing him because of the order of the will to die.


    But ever since they came to Linshan City, these ancestors seemed to have completely forgotten themselves.


    Could it be that the ancestors of this galaxy did not receive the order of the will to die?


    But this is obviously impossible, it doesn''t make sense.


    After all, the dead end is the place of assessment, so there is no danger at all in such a safe and sound way, there is no way to justify it.


    This is the strangest point for Xiao Chen right now.


    Even Xiao Chen specially sensed that there was no sign of any strong people around Linshan City.


    Could it be that he found a loophole in the dead end?


    As long as he is in Linshan City, can he pass the test of the dead end safely?


    It''s just that this is obviously unrealistic. If this is the case, why has no one passed the test of dead end for so many years.


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that he was the chosen one, nor did he think that there would be such a big loophole in the dead end, it was because of this that it made people strange and curious.


    But right now, Xiao Chen didn''t have any idea what to think, so he could only do this for the time being, let''s wait for Lin Yun to come.


    After a while, Chen Youyou''s meal was ready.


    Not to mention, eating the food made by this little girl is really a kind of enjoyment, the taste is really good.


    Watching Xiao Chen eating happily, Chen Youyou propped his chin on the side, watching with a sweet face.


    "Why don''t you eat?"


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen turned his head and asked, Chen Youyou shook his head with a smile.


    "I''m not hungry, I just like to watch Brother Xiao eat."


    Not only eating, Chen Youyou liked to watch whatever Xiao Chen did, and wished to be by Xiao Chen''s side at any time.


    Seeing Chen Youyou''s stupid look, Xiao Chen smiled and shook his head.


    After dinner, Chen Youyou helped Xiao Chen clean up the house again, and then left.


    She still has to practice, in order to be able to be with Xiao Chen all the time, in order for Xiao Chen to accept herself, Chen Youyou has to become stronger.


    Xiao Chen was the driving force behind her cultivation.


    Seeing the girl running back in a hurry, Xiao Chen wondered about Chen Youyou''s cultivation, so he quietly followed.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen, who was about to enter Chen Youyou''s house and secretly observed the little girl''s cultivation, suddenly found that he couldn''t enter the courtyard quietly.


    The surrounding space was imprisoned, and it was extremely strong, at least Xiao Chen couldn''t sneak in without anyone noticing.


    Such a result made Xiao Chen even more puzzled.


    Is this Lao Chen''s handwriting?


    At the first moment, Xiao Chen thought of Lao Chen. After all, Xiao Chen knew before that Lao Chen had hidden his cultivation, just like himself, pretending to be an ordinary person.


    It''s just that according to Xiao Chen''s perception, Lao Chen''s cultivation base is not high, and he belongs to that kind of very ordinary warrior.


    But looking at it now, it was obvious that he had misread it, or that Lao Chen''s methods were so superb that he even hid it from himself.


    With regard to the method of confining space in front of him, Xiao Chen was sure that Lao Chen''s strength would definitely not be weaker than those elders in the extreme world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Because Xiao Chen''s current strength, after the experience and improvement of the dead end, is already comparable to the elders of the extreme world.


    Even if an extremely powerful person uses the method of confining space, Xiao Chen can still tear open a hole quietly.


    But this one, Xiao Chen couldn''t do it, unless he forcibly broke it open, of course, in this way, everyone would definitely be alarmed.


    The strength of this old Chen is comparable to the elders of the extreme world, surpassing many ancestors.


    Perhaps only the Four Holy Beasts like Little Tail can compare with it.


    Even Lao Chen''s methods are much weirder than those of the Four Holy Beasts.


    Xiao Chen is naturally very clear about the strength of the ancestor creatures, after all, he has fought so many times and is very familiar with them.


    It was the first time that he saw the wrong person, and he didn''t choose to force his way in. Xiao Chen''s original purpose was only to worry about Chen Youyou, and if he forced his way through, it might scare her.


    So after thinking about it, Xiao Chen chose to give up in the end, but for the father and daughter, Xiao Chen felt that he was becoming more and more incomprehensible, which gave him a very strange feeling.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4137

    People who can''t see through have not felt this way for a long time.


    After stopping for a while outside the courtyard of Chen Youyou''s father and daughter, Xiao Chen returned to his residence.


    Old Chen hides so deeply, so what is his identity? Four Holy Beasts?


    The most likely answer is the Four Holy Beasts. After all, ordinary ancestors cannot grow up to such a level.


    It''s just one of the Four Holy Beasts, what is it doing hiding in Linshan City? Just because you''re tired of fighting?


    Or........Old Chen''s goal is not Linshan City, but something else, how about himself?


    He is hiding here because of himself.


    The purpose, is it the same as the Black Dragon Palace, also wants to kill himself, so as to get the reward of the will to die.


    Xiao Chen was thinking in his heart, after all, he suddenly felt a little bit incomprehensible to a person, and instinctively felt the danger.


    Not to mention that Xiao Chen is still in a dead end right now.


    The test of the dead end will not stop.


    Who can guarantee that these ancestors will learn to be smart, know that they are no match, and use other methods instead.


    Like gaining your own trust.


    Just thinking about the details of getting along with Lao Chen''s father and daughter, Xiao Chen felt that it shouldn''t be.


    After all, there have been many before, and Lao Chen definitely has a chance to make a move.


    If his goal is really himself, then he will not miss all the opportunities.


    There is also Chen Youyou, and Xiao Nizi''s liking for him, Xiao Chen can feel that it is sincere, not acting.


    Having lived for so many years and experienced so many things, Xiao Chen is confident that he can still see such a simple thing.


    Chen Youyou is really pure-hearted, not pretending, and it can''t be pretended.


    But since it is neither of the two aspects, what is it for?


    Why would a strong man like Lao Chen hide in Linshan City?


    Just as Xiao Chen was thinking, Lin Yun who was rushing over actually got into trouble again.


    Ever since he got in touch with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun started thinking about going to Linshan City.


    Everything went smoothly at the beginning, and with Lin Yun''s cultivation strength, he was almost there.


    But suddenly, since three days ago, the whole dead end has undergone extremely strange changes.


    Inexplicably, the world suddenly fell into chaos, then suddenly recovered, and then completely disordered again.


    Even when passing by a continent, Lin Yun still saw the scene of the beginning of the world, and the scene of the later generations coexisted.


    It''s like a space-time disorder.


    It''s just that this kind of disorder was only for a moment, and it quickly recovered.


    The sudden change made Lin Yun feel strange, but because he was anxious to find Xiao Chen, Lin Yun didn''t get too entangled.


    Let''s talk about it after we find Xiao Chen.


    But even so, the next change in the dead end caused Lin Yun even more headaches.


    Just like now, it was fine at first, but suddenly, the surrounding space began to collapse and become chaotic.


    "Have you fallen into space turbulence again?"


    Looking at the extremely distorted space around, Lin Yun frowned slightly.


    In just two or three hours, this was the third space turbulence Lin Yun had encountered.


    And these spatial turbulences also greatly slowed down Lin Yun''s speed.


    Moreover, these spatial turbulences are also extremely dangerous, completely different from what they have encountered before.


    In these turbulent flows of space, the power of time and the power of destruction continue. ,


    It''s as if a world is really destroyed and then reborn.


    It is also Lin Yun''s strong strength. If it were someone else, he would have died long ago. Once caught in the turbulent flow of this space, there is almost no possibility of escape.


    But even so, Lin Yun had to be careful every time he experienced this turbulent space.


    Not mortally dangerous, but annoying.


    After finally breaking through the turbulent flow in this space, everything returned to calm after Lin Yun came out.


    "Is this also a test of death?"


    Lin Yun was puzzled, obviously taking it as a test of a dead end.


    It''s just that all these changes are a bit too chaotic, with no rules at all.


    Just as Lin Yun was about to continue to Linshan City, four ancestor creatures suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Blocking Lin Yun''s way, seeing this, Lin Yun didn''t talk nonsense, but the four ancestors couldn''t stop him.


    Just when Lin Yun was about to make a move, suddenly, the bodies of the four ancestors began to collapse inch by inch.


    It feels like a broken illusion.


    The dead end is a huge illusory world, this is the common understanding of Lin Yun and Xiao Chen.


    But right now, the disappearance of these four ancestors seems to be a dead end that is about to collapse.


    These phantoms created by the dead end cannot continue to exist.


    It was very strange and outrageous, Lin Yun stopped what he was doing, and looked at the scene in front of him quietly.


    Afterwards, the four ancestors were disillusioned halfway, and then quickly recovered, and then began to disillusion, and then returned to the original, and so on.


    Even where Lin Yun couldn''t see, the whole dead end was like this.


    This is true for a city, a continent, or even an entire galaxy at this time.


    It began to collapse without warning, all living beings were wiped out, mountains, rivers and rivers also disappeared inexplicably, even the sun, moon, galaxy and stars in the sky.


    The whole world, the whole dead end, is in a constant cycle of destruction and rebirth.


    Such a strange scene, people simply can not think of what caused it.


    Just like the current Lin Yun, looking at the four ancestors who are constantly disillusioned and recovering in front of him, his brows are slightly frowned.


    It can be seen that this is not their original intention, it should be a matter of dead end.


    But what does this mean?


    After observing for a while, Lin Yun did not find any answer. In the end, seeing that the four ancestors seemed to have completely lost consciousness, Lin Yun simply left.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It''s very strange, the dead end has become very strange since three days ago, maybe something happened.


    Thinking in this way, Lin Yun unconsciously accelerated his speed, thinking about Linshan City and walking quickly.


    It''s just that the spatial turbulence that appeared from time to time along the way gave Lin Yun quite a headache, and he couldn''t increase his speed.


    Because every time Lin Yun encounters spatial turbulence, it takes a lot of time for Lin Yun to pass safely.


    The outside world has been completely chaotic, but Linshan City has not been affected at all, as if it is independent of a dead end.


    Xiao Chen was still lying in the courtyard at this time, still thinking about the matter of Lao Chen''s father and daughter in his mind. At this moment, Lao Chen strode in with a pot of strong wine in his hand, and a few things Delicatessen.


    "Boy Xiao, come on, today I specially made Xinghuaxiang, and we two brothers have a good drink."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4138

    Xiao Chen didn''t know what happened to the outside world, seeing Chen Li striding in, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "What''s the matter today, I''m even willing to buy Xinghuaxiang."


    "Haha, business is going well today, and all the medicines I picked are sold out, so I''m looking for you to drink."


    Still the same as before, the two drank the cooked food that Chen Li had bought.


    Chatting casually, inadvertently, Xiao Chen seemed to ask casually.


    "Old Chen, have you figured it out and started teaching Yoyo how to practice?"


    Hearing this, Chen Li didn''t change his color at all, he just nodded in response.


    "Ok."


    Immediately, he turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, and then cursed with an angry smile.


    "It''s not all because of you kid."


    It wasn''t because of Xiao Chen, maybe Chen Youyou wouldn''t be so eager to practice.


    He didn''t answer this question, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "It''s enough to teach Chen Youyou with your strength."


    After saying that, Xiao Chen took a sip of wine, Chen Li''s strength should not be weaker than his own.


    With the fine wine in his throat, Xiao Chen didn''t wait for Chen Li to reply, and continued to speak in a leisurely manner.


    "This Linshan City is really good, very quiet and peaceful, completely different from the galaxy I was in before."


    "In the galaxy I was in before, there was a force called the Black Dragon Palace. The seven masters of the Black Dragon Palace have been chasing me for some reason."


    "So during that time, I was almost living on the run, and finally tried my best to destroy this Black Dragon Palace."


    "During that time, there was hardly a night where you could sleep peacefully, because you never knew when the enemy''s pursuit would come."


    "Unlike in Linshan City, where there seems to be no danger at all, people can''t help but relax."


    "If you want to say that the strength of the seven palace masters is not weak, each of them is the ancestor creature..."


    Xiao Chen spoke slowly, as if telling Chen Li about his past.


    And these things, Xiao Chen had never said before.


    In the past, Xiao Chen and Chen Li hardly asked about each other''s past affairs, and they didn''t care about them. It seemed that the friendship between gentlemen was like water.


    But right now, Xiao Chen took the initiative to talk about his past to Chen Li, and there was naturally some temptation in it.


    Ever since he learned that Chen Li''s strength was not simple, and even surpassed that of the ancestors, Xiao Dust had been thinking about Chen Li''s purpose.


    It''s only time to say this now, Chen Li has become the seven masters of the Black Dragon Hall.


    Did Chen Li, like the seven palace masters, appear here because he wanted to kill himself?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Chen Li naturally understood what he meant, his face didn''t change color, and he sat on the side, drinking fine wine to himself.


    It was not until Xiao Chen finished speaking and looked at himself that Chen Li put down his wine glass and said.


    "Linshan City is not bad, it''s like a paradise."


    "Besides, you don''t have to think too much, kid. I have no ill intentions towards you."


    He said that he never thought of hurting Xiao Chen, but about this, Xiao Chen narrowed his eyes slightly and asked very seriously.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Chen Li''s identity is definitely not as simple as what he said. As for saying that there is no malice, Xiao Chen will naturally not believe it now.


    It''s just that facing Xiao Chen''s doubts, Chen Li never gave an answer, but just said something.


    "It''s not the time yet, but it''s coming soon......"


    Firstly, there is no threat to Xiao Chen, and secondly, it will not hurt Xiao Chen, this is Chen Li''s answer.


    Secondly, regarding his identity, Chen Li just said that now is not the time, but it will be soon, and Xiao Chen will naturally know his identity by then.


    Hearing Chen Li''s words, Xiao Chen looked at him silently. This guy was extremely jealous of his identity, so he just refused to say it.


    However, Xiao Chen really didn''t feel any malice from Chen Li.


    For a while, he couldn''t see through Chen Li. After thinking about it, Xiao Chen could only temporarily give up the questioning.


    The two of them still drank as usual, and when night fell, the wine was almost drunk, Chen Li got up and was about to leave.


    But just when he was about to walk out of the courtyard, he turned around suddenly and said to Xiao Chen.


    "To be honest, after living for so many years, many people have entered here, but you are the most special one I have ever seen."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Xiao Chen to reply, Chen Li left directly.


    As for this, Xiao Chen was taken aback for a moment, a look of shock flashed in his eyes, and he sat up straight abruptly.


    Chen Li knew that this was a dead end?


    I also asked He Zhong before, including Xiao Wei and Hong Yunzong''s suzerain.


    These illusory characters constructed from dead ends.


    But without exception, these people have no idea what a dead end is. In their hearts, this dead end is a real world, and they are real creatures living in this world.


    Therefore, the world constructed by Dead End is real to the illusory characters.


    Only outsiders like Xiao Chen and the others know that this is not the real world, but just a place of trial.


    But what Chen Li said just now, it is obvious that he knows the secret of the dead end.


    He knew that this was a dead end, and, hearing what he said, he seemed to have seen other outsiders.


    Is it a person who has entered a dead end in the past? In this way, this guy has existed in the dead end for many years.


    But it''s impossible, the dead end is illusory. When there are no outsiders, the dead end simply doesn''t exist.


    Only after someone enters, the dead end will be an illusory world, but it also starts from the beginning, from the beginning of the world.


    Start all over again, there was no such thing as Chen Li at that time.


    Just like a formation, if you close it and then open it, it is equivalent to a new reincarnation.


    And all the creatures in the dead end naturally cannot retain any memory, or they don''t have any so-called memory at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    For a while, Xiao Chen''s doubts about Chen Li became more and more serious.


    I''m afraid this guy is not an ordinary ancestor creature at all, and there must be secrets that he doesn''t know.


    Standing there in a daze, Xiao Chen came back to his senses after a while, shook his head helplessly and said with a smile.


    "Interesting, so, are you still an illusion of dead end?"


    For Chen Li, Xiao Chen felt more and more strange. He didn''t seem like a dead end illusion, but more like an outsider like himself.


    But it was obvious that Chen Li could not be an outsider, this was beyond doubt.


    So what kind of existence is he in the dead end? Beyond a dead end? Or something else, just in a place like a dead end, can someone be detached?


    After all, all the people and creatures in the dead end are illusory and do not exist, so how can they escape from the dead end? This is unrealistic.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4139

    Chen Li felt more and more mysterious to Xiao Chen, he was a guy full of secrets.


    It can be regarded as the most mysterious existence that Xiao Chen has encountered since entering a dead end.


    Maybe this guy has something to do with the secret of the dead end, or maybe he knows something, anyway...........


    With a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, Xiao Chen''s intuition told himself that the way to get out of the dead end might lie in Chen Li.


    Moreover, so far, he has indeed not noticed that Chen Li has the slightest hostility towards him.


    "interesting."


    He murmured softly, originally planned to leave Linshan City after seeing Lin Yun, but now it seems that he may have to stay in Linshan City for a while.


    Although Chen Li didn''t tell him the slightest clue, Xiao Chen believed that one day he would know.


    On the other side, Chen Li, who returned to his home, saw Chen Youyou who was cultivating hard, and a smile was unconsciously drawn on the corner of his mouth.


    Seeing Chen Youyou who was cultivating so hard, Chen Li was relieved but also a little helpless.


    Such hard work, but the reason was for a man, which made Chen Li feel like an old father, the cabbage raised by himself was raped by pigs.


    "father."


    Sensing Chen Li''s return, Chen Youyou also opened his eyes, and called out sweetly. To this, Chen Li smiled and nodded in response.


    "Going to drink with brother Xiao again?"


    Smelling the smell of alcohol on Chen Li''s body, Chen Youyou asked, but Chen Li didn''t hide it, and nodded his head as an admission.


    "Hmph, you don''t even call me for drinking with Brother Xiao."


    A little dissatisfied, Jiao snorted, Chen Youyou was absolutely unwilling to let go of any chance to get along with Xiao Chen, so she was very dissatisfied with her father drinking with Brother Xiao without notifying herself.


    "Next time, next time..."


    Facing the emotional Chen Youyou, Chen Li smiled and nodded.


    In the next period of time, under Chen Li''s guidance, Chen Youyou''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, at such a speed that Xiao Chen didn''t even know what to say.


    Especially the power of life in Chen Youyou''s body became more and more intense, making Xiao Chen feel a little incredible.


    Xiao Chen even saw with his own eyes that Chen Youyou revived a lost bird in front of him.


    Although this is a dead end, in fact everything is no different from the real world.


    Being able to bring the dead back to life was something even Xiao Chen could hardly do, but Chen Youyou did it.


    All this is also due to her terrifying life force.


    Such a pure power of life is simply an existence against the sky, and indeed has the power to reverse life and death.


    I really don''t know how Chen Youyou cultivated such life force.


    Among the people Xiao Chen had met, there had never been anyone who could cultivate such a strong power of life, it was simply an exaggeration.


    This is no longer the life force that ordinary people can possess.


    Xiao Chen naturally didn''t know that Chen Youyou''s life force was almost all brought by the green light cluster that Chen Li took out.


    Every time Chen Youyou practiced, Chen Li would take out a green light ball and let Chen Youyou refine it.


    And every time a green light cluster is refined, the power of life in Chen Youyou''s body will become stronger.


    With more refining, the life force in Chen Youyou''s body became more and more intense.


    This mysterious green light group is like a fetish. If it is placed outside, those elders in the extreme world may not be able to bear it.


    After all, if one could possess such life force, one could simply say that one would be immortal.


    It''s a pity that this is a dead end, even if there is such a treasure, outsiders can''t do anything about it.


    Seeing Chen Youyou becoming stronger day by day at a speed visible to the naked eye, Xiao Chen was also sincerely happy.


    And this day, as usual, Xiao Chen, who was lying in the courtyard, suddenly opened his eyes and whispered softly.


    "finally come."


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen''s voice also disappeared in place, and the next second, he appeared at the gate of Linshan City.


    From a distance, he could see the dusty Lin Yun.


    To be honest, Lin Yun looked very tired at this time, as if he had experienced repeated battles. ,


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen''s first reaction was, wasn''t this guy chased and killed by the ancestor creatures all the way?


    He knew that Lin Yun''s strength would not be weaker than his own, but right now, Lin Yun''s state was really not very good.


    It is estimated that it took dozens of battles to force him to such a point.


    Stepping forward quickly, he said with concern.


    "How did it happen?"


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief, then smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "It''s a long story, but this whole dead end seems to be messed up."


    This road came to the mountain city, Lin Yun was indeed tortured and exhausted, but he didn''t meet the ancestor creature as Xiao Chen guessed.


    Although they did meet each other, they never fought against each other.


    Because every time an ancestor creature appears, the entire dead end will collapse, and those ancestor creatures will be annihilated and reborn one by one, and they will not be able to attack themselves at all.


    Therefore, along the way, Lin Yun has never fought.


    What really made him so embarrassed was actually the space turbulence that appeared without warning.


    This is the culprit that gave Lin Yun a headache. The turbulent flow in this space does not have any warning at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Especially in the past few days, the frequency of spatial turbulence has been exaggerated to the extreme.


    Many times, Lin Yun had just walked out of a spatial turbulence, before he could take a breath, the next spatial turbulence reappeared, and he was once again deeply trapped in it.


    The space turbulence one after another made Lin Yun exhausted. After all, if he wanted to get out of the space turbulence, he could not tolerate the slightest carelessness, and it was very exhausting.


    Coupled with such a high frequency, it is even more uncomfortable.


    Therefore, the further back, the slower Lin Yun moved.


    That''s why it took him so long to arrive at Linshan City.


    Seeing Lin Yun''s tired look, Xiao Chen didn''t ask any further questions, and directly took him back to his residence.


    In the courtyard, he could finally catch his breath. Lying on the recliner in the courtyard, Lin Yun could finally take a breath and relax comfortably.


    At the same time, he looked at Xiao Chen curiously and asked.


    "Didn''t anything happen to you here?"


    Everything outside is in chaos. A city, a continent, and an entire galaxy disappear and regenerate, annihilate and then recover.


    Such a big movement, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to know it at all. Even when faced with such a weak appearance, Xiao Chen was still at a loss, thinking that he was attacked and killed by the ancestors along the way.


    Facing Lin Yun''s inquiry, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "Nothing happened, what''s the matter?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4140

    In the courtyard, Lin Yun took the healing elixir and improved a lot, but Xiao Chen was at a loss as to his problem.


    What happened outside? Xiao Chen didn''t know that in Linshan City, everything was normal here.


    But with Lin Yun''s explanation, Xiao Chen gradually understood.


    Knowing the outside world, the space collapsed, and the whole dead end seemed to be in chaos.


    Xiao Chen said strangely.


    "How could this be?"


    According to what Lin Yun said, the current situation of Dead End seems to be that a formation has reached its limit and may disappear at any time.


    It''s just that it''s impossible, the dead end has existed for so many years, and I''ve never heard of such a thing.


    If the dead end has really reached the stage where it may collapse at any time, doesn''t that mean they can also get out of trouble?


    This is good news for Xiao Chen and the others.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that it was impossible. If it was really that simple, then how could no one have been able to pass the dead end for so many years.


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t find the answer. The change of the dead end was so strange that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    There was also the extremely strong man from before, Xiao Chen couldn''t get in touch with him.


    The same is true for Lin Yun. In fact, the two of them have already guessed that the extremely strong man is probably already on the verge of death.


    Like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun was also hunted down by the ancestors after the dead end evolved into major galaxies, and it was also because of the dead end''s will.


    The situation was not much better than Xiao Chen''s. Fortunately, Lin Yun survived like Xiao Chen.


    However, that extremely strong man might not have such good luck. Facing the pursuit of the ancestor creatures, he was finally able to survive and died in a dead end.


    Although such a result is heartbreaking, there is no way to do it. After all, at that time, Xiao Chen and the others could not have rescued him at all. Moreover, such a result should be expected when they entered a dead end.


    "What shall we do now?"


    After talking about some things after the separation and getting a general understanding of each other''s situation, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    According to Lin Yun''s thinking, the dead end is very chaotic at the moment, but only Linshan City is still in business as usual, without any change at all. ,


    This is very strange, the secret is probably hidden in Linshan City.


    Therefore, what Lin Yun meant was to stay in Linshan City, firstly, to hide from the chaos of the outside world, and secondly, to find an opportunity to find out what secrets Linshan City was hiding.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s intention, Xiao Chen did not refuse, this is indeed the best choice now.


    But when it comes to the secrets of Linshan City, the first thing Xiao Chen thinks of is Chen Li and his daughter.


    If there is really any secret hidden in Linshan City, it is most likely Chen Li and his daughter.


    This pair of father and daughter made Xiao Chen more and more unable to see through.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was silent and seemed to be thinking, Lin Yun asked.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also told Lin Yun what he thought, but right now he was only suspicious, and there was no substantive evidence.


    Moreover, no matter how strong Chen Li is, even if he is comparable to the Four Holy Beasts, he will definitely not be able to affect the entire dead end.


    The dead end at this time seems to be about to collapse.


    "I don''t understand, I just have such thoughts in my heart."


    Xiao Chen said indifferently, what is Chen Li''s identity and what secrets does Xiao Chen know.


    "It''s okay, you''ll find out later."


    I don''t have any clue at the moment, and I can''t rush this matter, so I can only find another chance in the future, Lin Yun comforted.


    In this way, Lin Yun and Xiao Chen did not leave Linshan City in a hurry, and they lived together. At the same time, taking this opportunity, Xiao Chen also left Linshan City for a trip to the outside world.


    Just like what Lin Yun said, Xiao Chen also saw the dead end situation with his own eyes, and also saw the turbulent flow in space.


    The whole dead end, sometimes normal, sometimes seems to be wiped out.


    Many creatures are also flickering, which is very strange.


    After walking around, the doubts in Xiao Chen''s heart became more and more intense, and he couldn''t help connecting these things with Chen Li and his daughter.


    The outside world is in such a state of chaos, except that Linshan City remains extremely calm without any incidents.


    Since this matter has nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others, it is most likely Chen Li and his daughter.


    It''s just the identities of their father and daughter that can affect the whole dead end?


    Moreover, according to what Lin Yun said, on his way to Linshan City, everything was normal at the beginning, and there was no change in the dead end.


    The change occurred when Chen Youyou started practicing, and the time was exactly the same.


    Chen Youyou started to practice, and the dead end changed.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen was amazed by this girl''s cultivation speed, it was too fast, and the cultivation method was completely different from normal people''s.


    Is there any relationship between the two?


    These questions were intertwined in Xiao Chen''s mind, and finally, Xiao Chen got a guess in shock.


    That''s the change in the dead end. It is true that Chen Li and his son are related. It is precisely because Chen Youyou started to practice that the dead end has such a change.


    And if it can cause changes in the entire dead end, and even lead to the collapse of the dead end, then there is only one identity of Chen Li''s father and daughter, the will to die.


    It''s like the will of the world, but the will of the dead end is definitely not as good as the will of the world.


    After all, the dead end is only an illusion, not the real world, so the two are completely incomparable.


    However, the dead end will in the dead end is equivalent to an invincible existence, an existence that controls everything, and an existence that created all of this.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In this way, the only thing that can affect the dead end is the dead end will, and no one else can do this except it.


    Thinking about this conjecture, although Xiao Chen found it unbelievable, there was indeed only one explanation at the moment.


    Otherwise, how can everything be justified, and how can everything happen by such a coincidence.


    All the way back to Linshan City, Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Chen Li to drink at home. In the past few days, this guy said that he would go to the mountains to collect herbs, so he was not in the city.


    Naturally, I have never seen Lin Yun again.


    Invited by Xiao Chen, Chen Li also arrived as promised, just like before.


    The three of them sat opposite each other in the courtyard, Xiao Chen spoke first.


    "This is my brother, Lin Yun."


    After introducing Lin Yun, Chen Li smiled and nodded in greeting. Afterwards, Xiao Chen personally poured wine for the three of them, and drank it all in one gulp.


    After a few glasses of wine, Xiao Chen asked suddenly without warning. ,


    "Old Chen, this dead end looks like it''s about to collapse, and you''re still in the mood to drink here."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Li was obviously taken aback, then raised his head to look at Xiao Chen, his eyes didn''t change much, they were still calm.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4141

    Chen Li looked at Xiao Chen calmly, and so did Xiao Chen, their eyes met.


    Then Chen Li took a sip of the wine and said calmly.


    "I thought it would take some time for you to guess."


    As soon as these words came out, it was obvious that Chen Li had admitted his identity, and he was the will to die.


    The existence that has been testing them, the existence that has been preventing them from passing through the dead end.


    To be honest, upon hearing Chen Li''s answer, Xiao Dust didn''t expect it. He just wanted to test it before, but he didn''t expect Chen Li to admit it so readily.


    For a while, Xiao Chen''s mood became a little complicated.


    After all, no matter what, the will to die is now Xiao Chen''s enemy. For a long time, Xiao Chen and the others have been fighting against the will to die.


    But who would have thought that the sloppy middle-aged man he met in Linshan City was actually the will to die.


    Moreover, after getting along for the past few months, Chen Li did not have any hostility towards Xiao Chen.


    Even his daughter, Chen Youyou still liked Xiao Chen very much, and even the reason why Chen Youyou embarked on the road of cultivation was because of Xiao Chen.


    For a while, Xiao Chen was silent, and asked after a while.


    "What about Yoyo? She is your daughter, so what is her identity?"


    Since Chen Youyou is the daughter of the city, her identity is definitely not simple. Of course, it is not ruled out that she is just an illusion of the will to die.


    Just judging from the bits and pieces of getting along with each other before, this should not be possible.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Chen Li didn''t choose to hide it, or it didn''t make sense to hide it or not.


    "To be precise, Yoyo may be the real master of Dead End."


    As soon as these words came out, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were puzzled, you are the will of the dead end, but now it is Chen Youyou who is the real master of the dead end, what does this mean?


    Facing the doubts of the two, Chen Li spoke in a calm and unhurried manner while drinking, as if drinking and chatting with Xiao Chen before, there was no slight difference.


    "Have you ever heard of the World Tree?"


    Hearing this, both of them shook their heads, they had never heard of this thing before.


    Seeing this, Chen Li explained.


    "When the world first opened, the world was born, and a seed of the world tree was also born."


    "The so-called world tree is formed after the scattered powers were reunited when the world first opened."


    "This is the supreme treasure in the world, because a whole new world will be opened up after the World Tree is fully grown."


    Hearing Chen Li''s explanation, both of Xiao Chen were stunned, it was a treasure enough to open up the world.


    There are such treasures in this world, which is equivalent to whoever owns the world tree, whoever owns a brand new world, which is comparable to the world of thousands of great worlds.


    But, what did Chen Li say these things for? Could it be related to him?


    Suddenly, Xiao Chen seemed to think of something, looked at Chen Li, and said in disbelief.


    "You mean Yoyo is......"


    "That''s right, Yoyo is the seed of the world tree that was born when the world first opened."


    "And the dead end also appeared because of Yoyo''s existence."


    The dead end was formed naturally when the world first opened, this point Xiao Chen and Lin Yun heard from Elder Excalibur and the others.


    But I never thought that the dead end would appear because of the World Tree.


    Seeing the shocked expressions on their faces, Dead End Will smiled.


    "Haven''t you ever thought that if there is no World Tree, how can there be such a real illusion in this world, and it is still reflected in the real world. I am afraid that it cannot be realized by any means."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally thought about this question, how could there be such a real illusion in this world.


    It''s just that at that time, because I only thought about how to live in a dead end, I didn''t think deeply.


    But now listening to what Chen Li said, yes, if there was no World Tree, how could the dead end be so real.


    It''s like a real world.


    It is precisely because of the existence of the world tree that the dead end is like a real world, which is not the slightest difference from the thousands of great worlds.


    "But you..."


    Since the dead end appeared because of Chen Youyou, then what is Chen Li? What does his will to die mean?


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Chen Li smiled.


    "After the World Tree seed appeared, it didn''t wake up, but because its innate power of the world couldn''t help overflowing, it created a special place like Dead End."


    "And I was born under such circumstances. It can be said that I was created by this girl, Yoyo."


    "And the reason why I appeared was more to protect Yoyo''s growth."


    "As for the dead end, you can also regard it as a barrier specially set up by Yoyo for her own growth."


    This is the origin of the dead end. It is not a place of trial at all, but the means used by the World Tree to protect itself. Even Chen Li was born because of the World Tree.


    "So it''s been so many years that no one has successfully passed the dead end?"


    "good."


    "There are indeed many opportunities in the dead end, and there are indeed bad treasures, but the dead end must not be broken, otherwise it will be detrimental to the growth of the World Tree."


    "So for so many years, I have been guarding Yoyo. Facing outsiders, I also tried my best to let them die in a dead end."


    "Once the dead end is broken, it means that the world tree is about to be born. At that time, Yoyo was still very weak. Even though she had great abilities, she didn''t know how to use them, and her intelligence was pure."


    "It''s just like you human beings. Growing up, you always need such a process."


    "It''s just that Yoyo''s growth time is longer. During this process, I don''t want her to be disturbed."


    As Chen Li said, a look of loneliness flashed in his eyes. ,


    In fact, from the very beginning of his birth, Chen Li knew that the only meaning of his existence was to protect Yoyo from growing up.


    For this reason, he can only stay in the dead end, not only to endure loneliness, but also to face constant outsiders entering the dead end, in order to gain opportunities.


    For such a long time, Chen Li seemed to be a bystander in this world in the dead end of a person.


    This feeling is really indescribable, and even less likely to be understood by others.


    After all, Chen Li''s appearance was entirely because of the World Tree, and the meaning of his existence was only because of the World Tree.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Besides, Chen Li could no longer find any reason to exist.


    He is not a living being, and he doesn''t even feel that he is alive. Although he is conscious, so what, until now, Chen Li doesn''t know what kind of existence he is.


    Dead End Will? Or the guardian of the world tree? Or maybe just a dead end gatekeeper.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4142

    Having said that, Chen Li smiled and shook his head.


    After hearing what he said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also silent.


    Xiao Chen had guessed Chen Li''s identity, but he hadn''t guessed Chen Youyou''s identity, and he hadn''t thought at all that the reason for this dead end would be like this.


    Facing the silence of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Chen Li did not urge him, but drank wine on his own.


    He knew that the two of them needed some time to digest what they had just heard.


    After a while, Xiao Chen finally asked.


    "The recent change in the dead end......"


    Although he already had some guesses in his heart, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but ask. Regarding this, Chen Li seemed to know what Xiao Chen was thinking, and nodded.


    "It''s about the same as what you think, it''s indeed because of Yoyo."


    Since Xiao Chen was able to guess his identity, it is obviously not surprising that he guessed other things.


    As he said that, Chen Li took a sip of his wine, but he didn''t give a damn, but gave the answer directly.


    "Yuyo''s body is the world tree, and it is the key to supporting the whole dead end."


    "Originally, Yoyo has never experienced cultivation and just grew up naturally. In this way, the dead end will naturally be extremely stable, and there will be no collapse."


    "But right now, as Yoyo starts to practice, the power in her body fluctuates greatly, and the dead end will naturally be affected."


    "Also, with Yoyo starting to practice, the dead end is indeed on the verge of collapse. When she succeeds in cultivation, the dead end will probably no longer exist."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, it was true, but they didn''t expect that Chen Youyou''s cultivation would have such consequences.


    However, for Xiao Chen and the others, this should be considered good news, after all, if the dead end collapsed, wouldn''t they be able to get out of trouble?


    Just when the two of them were thinking this way, Chen Li said.


    "This is indeed good news for you. With the collapse of the dead end, you will naturally return to the real world, and you don''t have to continue to be trapped here."


    "Actually, you are also very lucky, especially you."


    Said something to Xiao Chen.


    "If you hadn''t met us, this girl Yoyo would still like you, even if you two are very talented, it''s impossible for you to get out of this dead end."


    "After all, what is the end of the world, do you know?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head, and Chen Li smiled.


    "The end of the world is destruction. No matter how long it exists, there will always be a day of destruction, just like people, from birth to death, there will always be a day of death."


    "Everyone in the world says that a martial artist can gain eternal life if he cultivates to the extreme, but is this possible?"


    "If life is really useful, where have so many amazing people gone through the ages? Didn''t they all turn into a pile of loess?"


    "It''s just that compared to ordinary people, the lifespan of warriors is too long, especially those who are strong, with tens of thousands of lifespans at every turn. For ordinary people, it is actually no different from eternal life."


    "That''s why there is a saying that warriors who practice to the extreme are immortal."


    "But this is impossible. The world will be destroyed one day, let alone human beings. It''s just that the time it takes for the world to be born is longer than that of human beings. It is calculated in units of tens of billions of years, so naturally No one thought about it."


    Chen Li said with a sigh, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t answer what he said.


    With the current state of the two of them, it is indeed difficult to feel the passage of time.


    Perhaps what Chen Li said was right, even if a martial artist cultivated to the extreme, it would be difficult to obtain eternal life.


    But it is too early for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to think about this issue. After all, with their grades and cultivation base, there is no problem in living for hundreds of millions of years.


    Such years, in the eyes of ordinary people or ordinary warriors, are no different from eternal life.


    Looking at Chen Li, Xiao Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "So, it''s impossible to get out of this dead end?"


    According to what Chen Li said just now, if Xiao Chen hadn''t met Chen Youyou''s father and daughter, and Chen Youyou had fallen in love with Xiao Chen, it was impossible for the two of them to get out of this dead end.


    Regarding this, Chen Li did not hide anything, and nodded without hesitation.


    "good."


    "The so-called dead end is that there is no life. No matter how strong you two are, you can''t get out."


    As long as the dead end doesn''t collapse, as long as there is nothing abnormal here in Chen Youyou, no one can get out of this dead end, let alone Xiao Chen and the others, even Chen Li.


    Without any hope, this is called a dead end. If you are close to death, what is it called a dead end?


    Jijie still thinks of the dead end too simply, always thinking that although the dead end is difficult, there should always be a ray of life, but right now, Chen Li is so sure that there is no hope or opportunity in the dead end.


    Xiao Chen was also lucky, otherwise he would not be able to change this result.


    Regarding this, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun rushed to rejoice, they also had some inexplicable thoughts.


    Especially Xiao Chen, this little girl Chen Youyou is actually a world tree, and she likes herself so much.


    According to Chen Li, Chen Youyou is actually no different from a god, and also possesses life and wisdom.


    It''s just that Chen Youyou is too special. The world tree that can create the world is naturally different from ordinary creatures.


    Right now, Chen Youyou has started to practice, and after she succeeds in her cultivation, she doesn''t need to stay here anymore.


    Like real people, can go anywhere.


    Having said so much, Chen Li looked at Xiao Chen with a serious expression on his face.


    "I''ll tell you everything you want to know, Xiao Chen, I hope you can promise me something."


    "you say."


    Xiao Chen didn''t refuse Chen Li''s words. Seeing this, Chen Li laughed as if thinking of something.


    "Girl Yoyo, although she created me, in fact, over the years, I have been called father and daughter just like her father."


    "Perhaps even this girl herself thinks that I am her real father."


    "Now that the dead end is on the verge of collapse, without the dead end, I will naturally cease to exist."


    "At that time, I want you to take care of Yoyo. After all, this girl has never had contact with other people, and she doesn''t know what the so-called world is like."


    "Without the protection of a dead end, I''m worried that she won''t be able to handle it alone."


    "Of course, I won''t let you contribute in vain. As far as you are concerned, having Yoyo by your side is beneficial to you. You will gradually realize this in the future. Anyway, you won''t suffer any disadvantages."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "This, you have to promise me no matter what."


    After finishing speaking, Chen Li looked straight at Xiao Chen. This was something Xiao Chen had to agree to. Chen Li had already thought of this since he taught Chen Youyou to practice.


    After being on the verge of death, Xiao Chen was the only one he could rest assured of, and also the only person who could take care of Yoyo.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4143

    If everything in the dead end is illusory, then Chen Youyou is the only reality in this false world.


    After the dead end collapsed, there was no longer any power to protect Chen Youyou.


    But with Chen Youyou''s current disposition, it is very difficult to survive in the thousands of great worlds.


    After all, she is a World Tree herself, which is enough to attract the covetousness of countless people. Once she is exposed, even if Chen Youyou is strong but not tolerant, she will still suffer.


    This was also the only thing Chen Li was worried about, that''s why he said this to Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen did not hesitate too much, and nodded heavily in agreement.


    "Okay, I promise you."


    In fact, even if Chen Li didn''t say anything, if Chen Youyou was really left alone, Xiao Chen would not ignore her.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, Chen Licai finally showed a smile.


    "That''s right, I''ll say you''re a talent."


    Feeling better, Chen Li rarely made a joke.


    Facing the fact that he was about to dissipate, Chen Li actually didn''t have much fear in his heart.


    After all, he is not a living being, and he does not have the fear of facing death. From his point of view, his own disappearance can only mean that his responsibility has been fulfilled, and there is no meaning for him to continue to exist.


    And looking at his life, there is nothing worth remembering. After all, he has been in a dead end, so what can he have?


    The only thing to say is that maybe it''s just getting along with Xiao Chen for more than a month.


    It was only Xiao Chen who made him feel what those people meant by friends.


    Even though he knew that now, Chen Li still couldn''t understand the true meaning of these two words, but it was enough.


    Drinking with Xiao Chen, chatting is very comfortable, this is Chen Li''s feeling, so in Chen Li''s view, the meaning of friends is to be very comfortable and happy when they are together.


    At the last moment, let Chen Li experience such an experience that he has never had before, and Chen Li is already very satisfied.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, Chen Li smiled.


    "When Yoyo exits the customs this time, the dead end will probably disappear, and then you can leave."


    Xiao Chen really found life by accident in a desperate situation, otherwise it must be the result of ten deaths and no life.


    "then you.........."


    "Me? Haha, I was originally born because of a dead end, and naturally I also died because of a dead end. Don''t talk about love, I am not a human being, I have no life, and I don''t understand your feelings."


    Knowing what Xiao Chen was going to say, Chen Li scolded with a smile.


    Seeing this, seeing Chen Li''s indifferent expression, Xiao Chen also showed a smile.


    "That''s right, then get drunk and rest."


    "That''s right, it''s the right way to rest when you''re drunk. If you want to say that this dead end wine is also my illusion, but drinking it with your kid always has a different taste."


    Having experienced many deaths, Xiao Chen is much calmer when facing these now.


    Instead of saying some sad words, it is better to leave some good memories before the last moment.


    It seems that when I think of Lao Chen in the future, it is more about the drink before parting and the laughter during the process.


    After that, neither Xiao Chen nor Chen Li said any more sad topics, and Lin Yun did the same.


    Lonely drunk, the three of them went to sleep separately.


    I don''t know how it happened, the wine in the dead end can also make people intoxicated, no, it seems that I took out the wine in the space ring and gave it to Lao Chen to drink, so I got so drunk.


    After waking up, Xiao Chen shook his head with a smile, he hadn''t been this crazy for a long time.


    But now that he knew that there was no threat of a dead end, and he just had to wait for Chen Youyou to leave naturally, Xiao Chen also planned to bid farewell to Little Tail, He Zhong and the others.


    Although they are all just illusions of dead ends, they don''t actually exist in the world.


    But after staying in this dead end for a long time, Xiao Chen himself couldn''t tell the difference between reality and illusion.


    No entanglement, whether it''s real or illusory, after such a long time, He Zhong, Little Tail, these people have left indelible memories in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    That being the case, even if they are all illusions of dead ends, what does it matter if they meet for the last time before leaving?


    Seeing thoughts and telling Lin Yun, he didn''t say anything about it, but he didn''t intend to say goodbye to anyone, and Xiao Chen didn''t say much.


    Everyone has their own ideas, and Lin Yun hasn''t seen the people in those villages since the dead end evolved to the galaxy period.


    So he naturally didn''t have such feelings for He Zhong and the others like Xiao Chen. ,


    Knowing that Xiao Chen was going to leave for a while, and it was because of Gao Bian, Chen Li joked.


    "I said, what are you thinking, kid? This is a dead end. Everything is illusory. Are you going to say goodbye to a group of illusions?"


    "Go, go, how is the illusion, how is the reality, go as soon as you want, do you need other reasons?"


    Xiao Chen had a serious face, others regarded it as an illusion, but it was not the case here.


    Seeing this, Lao Chen was taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to his senses.


    "Really crazy, say goodbye to a group of illusions, go crazy if you want, take this, and you won''t be affected by the dead end along the way."


    Speaking of which, Chen Li gave Xiao Chen a strand of his original power. Although it was useless, with his original power, there would be no danger in the dead end.


    Even if you encounter those spatial turbulence, you can easily get through it.


    No rejection, just accept it.


    "I''m leaving."


    After saying a word, Xiao Chen immediately disappeared in place.


    "I have a will to die. It is purely sick to make friends with people. It is even more sick to say goodbye to a group of illusions by yourself."


    After laughing and cursing, Chen Li went back to the small courtyard on his own, but there was an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    Both are sick people, maybe it is because of this that they can talk like this, after all, they are both sick.


    I don''t know the emotion in Chen Li''s heart, but with his original power, Xiao Chen returned to existence without hindrance.


    Just like when they left, the formation outside the village is still there, it seems that He Zhong and the others didn''t mess around by themselves.


    But right now, this formation is meaningless, and it will be destroyed with a wave of hand.


    Arriving at the village in one step, feeling Xiao Chen''s breath, He Zhong, the little tail quickly rushed over.


    I don''t know why, but this village doesn''t seem to be affected. Unlike other places, everything is wiped out and reborn at every turn.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know that this was actually Chen Li''s help in the dark. He concentrated the remaining power of the dead end to ensure that He Zhong, Little Tail and the others would not fall into the influence of annihilation and rebirth. The purpose was to let Xiao Chen say goodbye.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It never occurred to me that one day I would actually consider other people. This is Chen Li''s evaluation of himself. Has it changed so much when he died?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4144

    In the village, people slaughtered chickens and cattle, which was a lively scene.


    This was entirely because Xiao Chen had asked everyone to prepare wine and meat after he came back, and he would not return today if he was not drunk.


    Everyone was extremely happy about this, firstly because Xiao Chen came back, and secondly because they hadn''t had wine and meat with Xiao Chen like this for a long time.


    Among them, the little tail is the most, anyway, as long as this girl eats something, nothing can stop her.


    In the evening, the village is full of smoke, and seats have been set up in the open space in the middle of the village.


    These villagers who had been following Xiao Chen gathered together one by one.


    Many people even brought their own children with them. To be honest, many of these little guys had never been seen by Xiao Chen himself.


    With such a real scene, it is hard to imagine that this place will be a dead end.


    Maybe if he stayed a little longer, Xiao Chen would really be unable to distinguish between reality and fiction, after all, the feelings in his heart would not lie, knowing that they were illusory, but the feelings were real.


    He was very kind. During the dinner, Xiao Chen took the initiative to clink glasses with everyone. This was the first time that everyone was treated like this, and many people were flattered.


    No one noticed anything wrong, only He Zhong saw Xiao Chen wandering around in the crowd, chatting and drinking, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Since it was a farewell, Xiao Chen also ran away from what was false, true, and simply regarded these villagers as his old friends, and had a farewell drink on the occasion of parting.


    He drank a lot, and the banquet didn''t end until late at night.


    Returning to her own small courtyard, holding her little tail in her hand, this little girl is eating comfortably today, after all there are so many delicious foods.


    "How is it, is it delicious?"


    "tasty."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Little Tail smiled sweetly.


    Looking at the innocent and cute little tail, Xiao Chen rubbed her head.


    It would be great if she was real, after all, he already regarded her as his younger sister.


    As the night gradually darkened, Xiao Chen coaxed Little Tail into sleep.


    He didn''t realize at all that this might be the last time he and his brother would see each other, and Xiao Chen couldn''t say goodbye until the end.


    He was not a person who was good at saying goodbye, so he could only bury the words in his heart in the end.


    Sitting by the bed, looking at the little girl who was smacking her mouth while sleeping, Xiao Chen couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Anyway, brother is very glad to meet you."


    Gently touching Xiaowei''s head, Xiao Chen said softly, but unfortunately, Xiaowei didn''t hear these words.


    After saying that, he silently apologized to the little girl for a while, then Xiao Chen got up and prepared to leave.


    What should be said and what has not been said have been done. It is time to prepare to leave. After all, this is not a world that belongs to oneself.


    What Xiao Chen didn''t expect was that when he just walked out of the village, He Zhong seemed to have already been waiting here.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appear, He Zhong said with a complicated expression.


    "Is the fairy head leaving?"


    It turned out that He Zhong had already noticed Xiao Chen''s abnormality before, although he didn''t say anything, He Zhong still guessed it.


    This is everything that is illusory from Dead End. It is said to be a phantom, but it is so real that it is indistinguishable from a real living being.


    The world tree is really a magical existence.


    Facing He Zhong''s question, Xiao Chen replied with a smile this time.


    "Well, it''s almost time, after all, I don''t belong here."


    Hearing this, He Zhong moved his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end it turned into a simple question.


    "Is the fairy come back?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen had come to He Zhong''s side, looked at He Zhong with a complex expression, lightly patted his shoulder, and then said with a smile.


    "Not coming back."


    After speaking, Xiao Chen''s figure disappeared, obviously he had already left.


    However, there were two sword species flying from the sky, one was submerged into He Zhong''s body, and the other was flying towards the village, and submerged into Xiaowei''s body.


    Although it is just a phantom created by a dead end, who knows if there will be a day when we will meet again in the future, maybe we will see each other in the future, then as long as we pass through these two swords, I can know that they are He Zhong and Xiaowei.


    Feeling the sword seed in his body, He Zhong opened his mouth, and in the end thousands of words turned into a single blessing.


    "Go slowly, Immortal Elder, see you in the future."


    Is there a day to see you again? Maybe there is, or maybe not, who can say clearly about the future, but hope exists after all, doesn''t it?


    Everything on the dead end is at the last moment, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will be able to escape only when Chen Youyou exits the customs and the dead end is broken.


    As for Jijie, although the shadow of the Outer God has been shrouded, but with the previous victory, Jijie has indeed ushered in a respite.


    At least at first glance, the current extreme world is indeed peaceful.


    The Outer God Camp in the chaos of the frontline camp has long since disappeared, and in the Extreme Realm, more and more powerful people from the Great Realm entered it to cultivate their source power.


    Especially the talented younger generation, there are a lot of them.


    For a while, the extreme world became extremely lively, especially those young talents who, after entering the extreme world, injected a little vitality into this ancient world.


    Even the star masters of the major galaxies have created many restaurants, lists and the like, bringing a lot of fun to the boring life.


    Of course, this is also allowed by the head of the extreme world, and even many strong people in the extreme world are extremely interested in these so-called restaurants and lists.


    Needless to say, the restaurant naturally includes all the delicacies in the world, and the list, because of the initial establishment, has only two in total.


    One is the Tianjiao List, which includes the Tianjiao of the younger generation.


    One is the Fenghua List, which collects the list of rare women who are famous in thousands of worlds, and the peerless Fenghua List.


    But this list doesn''t represent anything right now, it''s more of an entertainment nature.


    For example, in this Fenghua list, the two are tied for the first place, and Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning are tied for the first place.


    The second is Fairy Baihua. As for Tianyue, Gu Lingyao and others are also in the top ten.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s wives have almost completed the Fenghua list.


    Compared with the Fenghua List, the competition in the Tianjiao List is very fierce, and the credibility is naturally stronger.


    After all, they are all young people, and no one is convinced, so naturally they don''t want to admit that they are weaker than others.


    Therefore, Xiao Luo, who ranked first, obviously became everyone''s target.


    Almost every day, young Tianjiao came to challenge Xiao Luo and others.


    But I have to say, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, they seem to have become the best among the young generation in the world today.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Just like their fathers, they gradually revealed an invincible posture that overwhelmed an era, and for a while they became famous in the world, showing their brilliance.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4145

    On the Tianjiao list, Xiao Luo ranked first, Lin Feng ranked second, Xiao Yao ranked third, Xiao Xiao ranked fourth, and Lin Xue ranked fifth.


    The five little guys directly took the top five places in the Tianjiao list.


    In this way, coupled with the Fenghua List, it will be difficult for the Xiao family and the Lin family not to be famous.


    Moreover, as Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Qin Shuirou, and Lu Bingning became famous, the experiences of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were gradually dug out.


    Fortunately, Lin Yun said that although he suffered a lot in his childhood, his background was not bad. At least in that small world, he was indeed considered a top figure.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen definitely climbed up from the bottom step by step.


    Although the Xiao family was considered a big family back then, it depends on how it compares.


    Looking at a city, the Xiao family is indeed quite powerful, but if it is placed in a country, it is nothing, let alone a continent, a universe, an entire galaxy, the Xiao family is even ranked not on.


    To tell the truth, in the eyes of many big shots, a family of such a scale was born with mud legs.


    But Xiao Chen, relying on such an identity, showed a strong talent when he was young, it can be said that he became famous at a young age.


    Of course, even though he only became famous in that small area, this was also the beginning of Xiao Chen''s rise.


    After that, he worshiped Ru Zongmen, and really started to get in touch with the practice.


    Then he advanced all the way, gradually walked out of a small city, landed on the entire continent, and then another universe, until now the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Anyone who hears this kind of experience can''t help but praise it as a legend.


    Although the past of almost every star master is not simple, they are all existences that coerce an era.


    But compared to Xiao Chen, the experiences of other star masters were actually too dull.


    There are many things that cannot be described in words. The things Xiao Chen has experienced, the dangers he has encountered, and the achievements he has made, would be difficult for any one person to do.


    Even many star masters couldn''t help sighing, if they were swapped with Xiao Chen, they might not necessarily be able to do better than Xiao Chen.


    Even many of the dangers that Xiao Chen had experienced, these star masters themselves were not at all sure that they could survive.


    "The Xiao family and the Lin family are probably the strongest families in the entire world now."


    "It''s not the strongest. After all, the background is still quite weak. It''s all supported by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but it''s definitely enough to enter a top family."


    The Xiao family and the Lin family have already been regarded as the star clan of thousands of great worlds.


    What is the Star Clan? It is a huge clan with a star master in the family. Even half of the family that can become a star clan must have at least one star master.


    What kind of concept is this? The appearance of a star master just wants to keep the family prosperous for tens of millions of years.


    After such a long time, even a trash family is enough to develop.


    Moreover, with the support of Star Master, might there be a shortage of various cultivation resources? It will soon develop into a big family.


    But as for the star master, one star master alone is not enough, at least two or more are needed.


    This also means that the Star Clan is basically an existence that has flourished for tens of millions of years or even longer.


    And here is prosperity, not history. If we talk about history, it will probably be longer.


    Therefore, the background of each Star Clan is unimaginable.


    But now, the Xiao family and the Lin family obviously do not meet the requirements of the Star Clan, but many people have classified them into the ranks of the Star Clan.


    No way, anyone could tell that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not ordinary star masters.


    Their strength is absolutely unique among the star masters, not to mention, the two of them are so valued by the extreme powerhouses. There is no way to compare.


    So, even though the Xiao family and the Lin family were developed entirely because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, compared with the real Star Clan, their background almost doesn''t exist.


    But even so, there are still many people who believe that the Xiao family and the Lin family have the qualifications to become Star Clan.


    After all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun alone are worth several ordinary star masters.


    It seemed that voices talking about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could be heard everywhere. Although most people had never met Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, this did not prevent everyone from admiring Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t seen it before that I''m curious.


    At the same time as usual, there was no change on the extreme boundary, and at the same time, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly came from the northernmost position of the extreme boundary.


    This wave of fluctuations quickly spread throughout the polar world.


    Feeling this wave of fluctuations, many strong men in the extreme world cast their gazes towards the north, and the elders stood up suddenly, and said solemnly.


    "Dead end."


    The first time I realized that it was a dead end change, in fact, the elders have been very heavy in their hearts during this period of time.


    After learning that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had entered their thinking, the elders didn''t know what to do.


    Even if they are as strong as them, it is impossible to save people from a dead end.


    But now, such a terrifying spatial fluctuation erupted in a dead end that had not experienced any movement for countless years, which shocked all the elders.


    Elder Excalibur said in disbelief.


    "Could it be that Xiao Chen and the others passed the dead end"?"


    This is just a guess in my heart, but this guess has appeared, and all the elders can''t help but get excited.


    It''s very possible. If it wasn''t the case, why would there be such a sudden burst of spatial fluctuations at this time, which is completely unreasonable.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could really get through the dead end, then a bad thing would instantly turn into a good thing.


    After all, if you successfully come out of a dead end, your strength will definitely improve a lot, and you may even have the strength of an elder.


    This is definitely great news for today''s extreme world, not one of them.


    Thinking of this, all the elders couldn''t sit still, and set off one by one towards the direction of the extreme world, including Jue Ying, who also followed.


    Just sitting on the position of elder, Jueying has not changed much, he is still the person who only values ??strength.


    Even after becoming an elder, this crazy woman actually challenged the other elders one by one.


    Crazy is really crazy, but the strength does make all the elders look sideways, at least Jueying who has just become an elder, although the strength is not as good as them, but the gap is definitely not close.


    In a fight, if you don''t use all your hole cards, even the elders will have no way to take Jueying.


    But right now, Jueying is also interested in Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and he doesn''t know how strong the two people who came out of the dead end will improve.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4146

    The sudden change of the dead end surprised everyone, and all the elders rushed towards the dead end.


    For countless years, there have been no changes in the dead end, but this time, such a big movement broke out, and the elders couldn''t help but ignore it.


    Coupled with the fact that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were in a dead end, this made the elders even more speculative.


    "Do you think those two boys have cleared the dead end?"


    On the way, Elder Baqiang asked Elder Excalibur, the first thought in his mind was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After all, these two guys have created a lot of miracles.


    Especially in the recent period, as the past of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun was constantly exposed, all the elders couldn''t help but sigh, besides their inferior strength, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are indeed legends.


    At least the experience of the elders when they were young is far from being comparable to the two of them.


    These two are like the pride of the day, in their respective eras, they are the most shining existences.


    Compared with them, the elders may only have a longer cultivation time so they are stronger.


    Therefore, the elders would not be too surprised that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun passed the dead end that no one had ever passed.


    Hearing Elder Baqiang''s words, Elder Excalibur couldn''t give an answer.


    Although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have a chance, and the two of them can''t be judged by common sense, after all, no one has been able to pass through the dead end since ancient times. Whether the two of them can succeed or not, to be honest, the elder Shenjian has no idea .


    "Wait until you go and have a look."


    Anyway, the current dead end has changed, and what the outcome will be, I believe we will see the outcome soon, there is no need to guess here.


    Regarding this, Elder Baqiang smiled slightly and didn''t say much.


    Not long after, figures appeared outside the dead end, and all the elders from Jijie arrived, including Jueying, a total of fourteen people.


    All the elders stood in the air before the dead end, looking at the dead end in front of them, all of them changed their expressions drastically.


    Naturally, they have been in contact with the dead end many times. Apart from not entering, they are very clear about the appearance of the dead end.


    But now, the entrance to the dead end, or the entire surrounding space, began to disappear.


    "Is this about to collapse?"


    An elder said, he knew at a glance that the dead end was about to collapse, but how could it possibly collapse if it was going well?


    Moreover, the dead end is extremely terrifying.


    At the beginning, the seniors of Jijie also thought about completely destroying the dead end, but unfortunately, even if it was an elder-level figure, they still couldn''t shock the dead end at all.


    Even the elders can''t do anything about the dead end, which shows how hard the dead end is.


    But now, this dead end actually began to collapse inch by inch.


    Such a scene made all the elders feel unbelievable.


    "Did those two boys really pass the level? That''s why the dead end collapsed."


    "Probably, otherwise there would be no other explanation."


    "But if this is the case, isn''t this dead end as long as someone can pass the level, it will collapse directly, and there is only one chance?"


    It is a one-time practice in the secret realm. After hearing this, the elders don''t know how to answer.


    They still knew too little about the dead end, but right now they could only wait, if Xiao Chen and the two came out, they should be able to know the answer.


    At the same time, while the elders were waiting outside, within the dead end, in Linshan City, Chen Youyou had already left the customs.


    At this time, under the leadership of Chen Li, Chen Youyou came to Xiao Chen''s courtyard.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Chen Li said with a smile.


    "Yuyo will leave it to you."


    The dead end has already begun to collapse, and Chen Li, who is the will of the dead end, will also disappear before long.


    At this moment, Chen Youyou obviously hadn''t realized what happened. Hearing this, she turned her head and asked Chen Li in puzzlement.


    "Father, what do you mean?"


    In Chen Youyou''s cognition, she didn''t even know that she was a World Tree.


    And Chen Li obviously didn''t want to tell her, maybe it would be better for her not to know.


    Facing Chen Youyou''s question, Chen Li smiled and patted her head and said.


    "I''m going to a far away place. When Dad is away, you follow Brother Xiao, and he will take care of you."


    Hearing this, Chen Youyou immediately said dissatisfied.


    "Did you leave without telling me? Where are you going?"


    Being able to be by Xiao Chen''s side was indeed Chen Youyou''s long-cherished wish, but she was also reluctant to part with Chen Li, after all, Chen Li had been by her side as long as she could remember.


    Suddenly hearing that her father was leaving, how could she remain indifferent.


    But Chen Li shook his head and said.


    "Don''t be willful, obediently follow your elder brother Xiao, and listen to him more in everything, you know?"


    "Then when will you come back?"


    "Soon, don''t worry."


    Replied with a smile, under Chen Li''s comfort, Chen Youyou reluctantly accepted it, and then rushed into Chen Li''s arms, hugging him tightly.


    "Father, you have to come back quickly."


    "Ok."


    Looking at Chen Youyou who was reluctant to part with him, Chen Li smiled lovingly.


    In fact, Chen Li had already anticipated such a result since he taught Chen Youyou how to practice, and it was inevitable.


    But Chen Li did it anyway, not for anything else, just because Chen Youyou said that she wanted to practice and wanted to be by Xiao Chen''s side all the time.


    For so many years, Chen Li has tried his best to maintain the dead end and guard Chen Youyou, so that Chen Youyou can grow up in this illusory world with peace of mind.


    However, this kind of time always has an end. As Chen Youyou continues to grow, this dead end will eventually collapse one day.


    Chen Li just made this day come faster.


    Since there is always a time to say goodbye, it doesn''t make much difference to Chen Li to be earlier or later.


    And in the endless years, Chen Li was already tired. From being innocent at the beginning to now being full of desolation, Chen Li was indeed a little too tired.


    Now that he met Xiao Chen, with Xiao Chen''s protection, Chen Li believed that nothing would happen to Chen Youyou, so it was a good choice to die at this time.


    Anyway, sooner or later, Chen Youyou will have to get in touch with the real world, or one day, Chen Youyou will create a brand new world.


    Of course, Chen Li didn''t want this day to come, because creating a brand new world would mean sacrificing Chen Youyou.


    He prefers that Chen Youyou can live happily like an ordinary person. As for the world tree, it is better to forget.


    After saying goodbye, Xiao Chen didn''t expose Chen Li''s lie. In the end, Chen Li made an excuse to leave, and said to Xiao Chen before leaving.


    "Boy, I actually learned the fragrance of apricot blossoms from a very strong person back then. It tasted pretty good, so I gave it a try."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "If we can meet again in the future, you and I will recognize each other with the fragrance of apricot blossoms, so that you don''t know me when the time comes."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4147

    Chen Li left, if there is still a day to meet again, then he and Xiao Chen will recognize each other with the fragrance of apricot blossoms.


    Although this sounds completely impossible, after all, Chen Li has the will to die, and now that the die is gone, he must also dissipate along with him.


    But who knows what the future holds?


    The stronger the cultivation base, the more able to understand the mysteries of life. Having seen too many unimaginable things, Xiao Chen still dare not say that he understands the mysteries of life.


    Is there reincarnation after death, and what is the end of time? Xiao Chen couldn''t give an answer to these.


    So, although Chen Li has the will to die, who can guarantee that he will not appear with another identity in the future?


    Maybe when we meet again next time, Chen Li is no longer a will to die, but a real creature with a living life.


    Who can say clearly.


    So upon hearing Chen Li''s words, Xiao Chen responded with a smile.


    "Okay, then you and I will drink the fragrance of apricot blossoms."


    With Chen Li''s departure, the collapse of the dead end became faster and faster, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Chen Youyou''s head, this girl felt a little lost because of Chen Li''s departure, Xiao Chen also comforted her.


    "Don''t worry, Lao Chen will be fine."


    Xiao Chen also didn''t choose to tell Chen Youyou about the matter, this was what Chen Li wanted after all.


    Moreover, Chen Youyou is a matter of World Tree, Xiao Chen doesn''t want to expose it, otherwise who knows what the consequences will be.


    At that time, I am afraid that all the elders in Jijie will have different thoughts.


    After all, the world tree can completely open up the existence of the world. Once someone moves their minds, it may not be a good thing for Chen Youyou.


    What''s more, the current situation in the world is not very good, Chen Youyou is equivalent to a way out, but Xiao Chen doesn''t want Chen Youyou to sacrifice himself, so let''s keep it a secret for this little girl for the time being.


    It''s strange to say that Chen Youyou knows nothing about the dead end, obviously this dead end was created by her.


    Leaving the dead end all the way, Chen Youyou looked at the collapsed space around, not knowing what it meant, and asked curiously.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen prevaricated easily.


    With Chen Youyou by his side, there would be no difficulty for the three of them to leave the dead end.


    Not long after, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Chen Youyou left the dead end and returned to the extreme world again.


    When the three of them left the dead end, the dead end behind them also completely dissipated and turned into nothingness, as if it had never appeared before.


    Looking at the familiar environment around them and feeling the familiar source force fluctuations, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Elder Excalibur, Elder Baqiang, and Elder Broken Knife also appeared one after another.


    After seeing that it was indeed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the elders couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces.


    "You really cleared the dead end?"


    The elder Excalibur said in surprise.


    Only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came out, as for the other extremely strong men who did not appear, it is not necessary to think about it, they should have died in a dead end.


    So the elders didn''t mention this matter. Before entering, they all had such awareness. Now that they are dead, there is nothing to say.


    Looking at the elders, Xiao Chen smiled and nodded.


    Afterwards, everyone chatted casually, and then the Elder Excalibur looked curiously at Chen Youyou and said.


    "this is..........."


    Having never seen Chen Youyou before, the elder Excalibur was puzzled, Xiao Chen explained this.


    "There is an aborigine group in the dead end, and this little girl is one of them. She has received some favors from her father before, so I took her out together to take care of her."


    This was what Xiao Chen had thought about a long time ago. Anyway, the elders of Excalibur and the others didn''t know what was in the dead end, and now that the dead end had disappeared, there was no way to verify it, so it doesn''t matter to talk nonsense.


    Regarding this, the elders of Excalibur didn''t bother too much. Believe it or not doesn''t matter, since Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk about it, they wouldn''t ask too much.


    After all, a young girl, in their view, is not important at all.


    Of course, this is because they don''t know Chen Youyou''s real identity. If the elders know that Chen Youyou is the real body of the World Tree, it will probably be different.


    "Let''s go back and talk about it."


    "Well, I''ll go home first, and settle down with this girl by the way."


    Originally, they planned to drag Xiao Chen and the two into the elders'' hall, but hearing that Xiao Chen wanted to go home first, the elders could only nod in agreement.


    And make an appointment tomorrow to come to the Elder Hall to discuss matters.


    This is nothing more than for the dead end, although the dead end has completely disappeared and does not exist now, but the elders are still very curious about the dead end, and want to hear what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have to say.


    To this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and Lin Yun nodded in response. ,


    After talking about the matter, Xiao Chen also learned from the elder Shenjian that Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning, Baihua Fairy and others are all in the Extreme Realm.


    "The two of you have been in a dead end for so long, and today''s extreme world is very different from before. You will know when you go and see for yourself."


    Elder Excalibur smiled mysteriously, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also curious about this.


    It is indeed a constant time for me and others to stay in the dead end. Anyway, judging from the time flow rate of the dead end, there must be hundreds of years.


    But the flow of time in the two worlds is different. In the dead end for hundreds of years, in the extreme world it takes less than a year.


    What can change in such a short time?


    However, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile. Since Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua are all in the Extreme Realm, it will save him another trip to the Great Realm, which is more convenient.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen bowed his hands to the elders.


    "Then see you tomorrow, the younger generation will go home and settle down first."


    "It''s easy to say, just come directly to the Elder''s Hall tomorrow."


    "The junior understands."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen took Chen Youyou and left, and Lin Yun also followed. Anyway, the two of them lived together, so they stopped by.


    The figures of the two disappeared in place in an instant, facing the speed displayed by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, all the elders were taken aback.


    Hurry up, they are not weaker than them anymore, for a moment, the elders looked at each other.


    Sure enough, after clearing the dead end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength has been greatly improved, and even judging from their speed just now, they are definitely not weaker than them at all.


    In Jueying''s eyes, there was even a strong fighting spirit.


    From the first time he saw the two of them, Jueying has been trying his best to feel the aura of the two of them.


    From the two of them, Jueying felt a bit of pressure, which also showed that the strength of the two of them was not weaker than her at this time, and even stronger.


    It is really comparable to the elders of Excalibur.


    For a while, Jueying couldn''t help but wanted to fight the two of them. Of course, he held back in the end. After all, they had just come out of a dead end, and it was really inappropriate to invite them to fight at this time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4148

    After making an agreement with the elders, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took Chen Youyou and rushed home.


    I have already learned from the elder Excalibur where Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others live in the extreme world.


    And the elder Excalibur also said mysteriously.


    "The current extreme world, I''m afraid it will surprise you."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care much about it, they just wanted to see a few girls sooner.


    On the contrary, it was Chen Youyou, who saw the outside world for the first time, and was very curious. Although the dead end was under Chen Li''s control, it was not much different from the outside world, but there were still some differences.


    "Is this the extreme world that brother Xiao said?"


    In Chen Youyou''s view, there is no difference between a dead end and a thousand great worlds, they are all the worlds he lives in anyway.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t mean to explain to this girl, so if he misunderstood, he must have misunderstood. Maybe such a misunderstanding would make Chen Youyou feel more relaxed, which was what Xiao Chen wanted to see.


    All the way to the east of the extreme boundary, I saw a huge city in the distance.


    The city seems to be newly built, but it has a large area, and the buildings in it are also very magnificent.


    "This is the Ten Thousand Stars City that Elder Excalibur said."


    Looking at the city in front of him, Xiao Chen said softly.


    There has never been such a large city in Jijie before. After all, the population of Jijie is not large, and every strong man in Jijie has his own residence.


    So naturally there is no need to build any cities.


    But with the great star masters of the myriad worlds, and more and more powerful people began to contact the extreme world.


    Even under the deliberate promotion of the elders of Excalibur, it is no secret that the extreme world is now in the thousands of great worlds, and many warriors know the existence of the extreme world.


    It is precisely because more and more powerful people from the myriad worlds have entered the extreme world that the elders specially divided a place and built the Ten Thousand Stars City.


    On the one hand, it is convenient for management, and on the other hand, it is also to provide a better cultivation environment for those thousands of strong people who have entered the extreme world.


    All in all, this Ten Thousand Stars City is the gathering place for many experts from the Myriad Great Realm after entering the Extreme Realm.


    As for other places in the extreme world, they are not qualified to contact them at this time.


    The residence of Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters is in the Ten Thousand Stars City.


    Today''s Ten Thousand Stars City is managed by a dedicated extreme powerhouse. Normally, one Xingwu sits in charge, and there are ten extreme powerhouses under him.


    Of course, the selection of this person is not fixed, and will be replaced every once in a while.


    They entered Wanxing City smoothly without receiving any obstacles, and the three of Xiao Chen went straight to the house.


    However, as soon as he came to the door of the house, he saw Xiao Luo talking proudly surrounded by a group of peers.


    "Hmph, that Shi Xuan dared to challenge Second Young Master Xiao, he simply didn''t know how to live or die."


    "It''s just that he ranks eighteenth in the Tianjiao list. Where does he have the courage to challenge Xiao Ershao?"


    It seems that Xiao Luo has received a challenge from other Tianjiao list Tianjiao. At this time, all the dogs are patting the horse one by one.


    Hearing these words, Xiao Luo also smiled and said with great confidence.


    "A mere Shi Xuan, I naturally don''t pay attention to it, don''t worry, I will defeat him when the time comes."


    "Second Young Master Xiao is mighty."


    Originally, it was nothing, young people, it¡¯s okay to be arrogant, and Xiao Luo didn¡¯t do anything harmful, at most he was bragging, and he took in a group of horse boys.


    But Xiao Chen, who saw this scene from afar, could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen him for a while, but this kid''s behavior is becoming more and more that of a lawless second-generation ancestor.


    Seeing how he looked like the boss and my second child, Xiao Chenliu felt a little itchy in his hands.


    Sensing the change in Xiao Chen''s expression, Lin Yun on the side also laughed dumbfounded, but he still persuaded.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, calm down, who is not like this for a boy of this age, we also came here like this, right?"


    Lin Yun opened his mouth to comfort him, Xiao Chen gave him an angry look, and said it lightly, because this is not your son.


    You see, if your family Lin Feng is like this, how can you still say that?


    However, just as Lin Yun finished speaking, he saw Lin Feng coming out of the courtyard door waving his fan in an extremely coquettish manner.


    "Xiao Luo, then Shi Xuan''s challenge to you this time caused a lot of trouble in the city."


    "Master Lin."


    Seeing Lin Feng come out, many young talents present also complimented him one after another, this one is no less than Xiao Luo''s existence.


    Undoubtedly, it was another flattery. Regarding this, Lin Feng showed a satisfied smile on his face, nodded, and then said coquettishly.


    "It''s also because Shi Xuan didn''t challenge me, otherwise this young master would definitely teach him something."


    "That''s right, Young Master Lin should teach this Shi Xuan how the sky is high and the earth is thick."


    "That''s right, a mere 18th on the Tianjiao list dares to challenge Second Young Master Xiao and First Young Master Lin in vain."


    "Ha ha."


    Lin Feng laughed loudly, his appearance was even worse than that of Xiao Luo.


    With Lin Feng''s appearance, the smile on Lin Yun''s face stopped abruptly.


    Just now he persuaded Xiao Chen not to care too much, after all, he is young and energetic, at Xiao Luo''s age, it is normal for him to be frivolous.


    But now, this person was replaced by Lin Feng, and for a while Lin Yun also felt the energy and blood in his body surge.


    And Xiao Chen on the side joked.


    "Forget it brother Lin, it''s okay to be frivolous at this age."


    "This rebel."


    However, regarding Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun was furious. At the same time, after teasing Lin Yun, Xiao Chen saw Xiao Luo''s nostrils turned upside down, and the anger in his heart became more and more difficult to suppress.


    Almost at the same time, two terrifying breaths instantly enveloped Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and others.


    Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and other juniors could resist such a terrifying general. Suddenly, everyone felt a terrifying coercion descending from the sky, as if it was much more difficult to breathe.


    "Bold, who dares to be presumptuous in Wanxing City?"


    Sudden coercion, Xiao Luo furiously said, this is Ten Thousand Stars City, this is the Extreme Realm, with a strong person from the Extreme Realm watching, who would dare to act presumptuously here.


    I thought it might be the star master of a certain galaxy, because of the junior thing, so I was upset and took revenge.


    With Xiao Luo''s character, it is naturally impossible to endure such humiliation, he shouted angrily.


    But what responded to him was a lifelong snort.


    "Hmph, the wings are stiff, do you want to rebel?"


    The voice was very familiar, at least Xiao Luo''s instinct was aroused, thinking that it couldn''t be such a coincidence.


    The mechanical version turned its head to look, and saw Xiao Chen walking over with a dark face. When he saw his father, Xiao Luo shrank his neck, and then said embarrassingly.


    "Father, are you back?"


    "Why, you are not welcome?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen asked in a cold voice, this Xiao Luo was the one who was the least worrying since he was a child, and he was also the one who was beaten the most by Xiao Chen.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Facing the returning Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo felt what is called the suppression from the blood.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4149

    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, all the young talents present were taken aback for a moment, and then they quickly reacted, and at the same time recognized the identities of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The people who can be called father by Xiao Luo and Lin Feng are undoubtedly the two most mysterious star masters, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Because of the openness of the extreme world, the star masters who had no contact with each other had a lot of connections in the extreme world.


    Even many star masters have become very good friends.


    Moreover, in this city of ten thousand stars, due to the good relationship of some star masters, different factions gradually formed among the star masters.


    But no matter what these star masters are, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are definitely the most unique existences among the star masters, there is no doubt about this.


    Because these two people are too mysterious.


    Not only because they were the first to come into contact with the extreme world, but also because they had a close relationship with the strong in the extreme world, but also because from the mouths of some extreme powerhouses, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength was also extremely sought after.


    Some extremely powerful people even stated clearly that among the many star masters, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the strongest.


    In this regard, many star masters are naturally unconvinced.


    After all, who can become a star master, who is not a proud person, who has never met, how can he admit that he is not as good as others.


    But no matter what, what about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made many star masters extremely curious.


    And many of these people present were descendants of powerful men from various galaxies, so they had naturally heard of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s names.


    Now that I finally saw the true deity, I looked at it curiously for a while.


    Not caring about these juniors, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun reprimanded their own boys angrily, and Xiao Chen couldn''t help kicking Xiao Luo''s ass.


    "Get back."


    Facing their father, even Xiao Luo and Lin Feng didn''t dare to talk back at all, so they could only run back home in desperation.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen and his party left, and the young Tianjiao present also rushed away.


    Regarding the return of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they obviously wanted to tell the elders in the family immediately, and believed that Wanxing City would definitely be full of excitement because of their return.


    You know, in this city of ten thousand stars, there are quite a few star masters who want to see the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    I want to see with my own eyes how strong these two are known as the most powerful among the many star masters, and how strong they can be so respected by the extreme powerhouses.


    He didn''t know that the outside world was turbulent because of the return of the two of them.


    Back home, when he saw Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls, Xiao Chen unconsciously showed a smile on his face, as did Lin Yun beside him.


    Only Chen Youyou seemed a little nervous after learning that Qin Shuirou''s daughters were all Xiao Chen''s wives.


    Although Xiao Chen had long known that he had a wife, the little girl still didn''t know how to deal with it when they actually met.


    "long."


    Just when Chen Youyou lowered his head, not knowing what to do, Xiao Chen shouted.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s voice, Chen Youyou raised his head, while Xiao Chen introduced Qin Shuirou and his daughters with a smile.


    "Chen Youyou, her father and I are good friends......"


    He didn''t tell Qin Shuirou''s daughters about Chen Youyou''s identity, but said that she was the daughter of a good friend of his and was entrusted to take care of her for a period of time.


    Regarding this, how could Qin Shuirou''s daughters not know what was going on.


    There was no scheming at all, Chen Youyou''s feelings for Xiao Chen had already been written on his face.


    As Qin Shuirou''s daughters who have been here, how can they not know what this girl is thinking.


    So when they heard Xiao Chen''s words, the girls all gave Xiao Chen an angry look, and the look in their eyes was full of unkindness. Regarding this, Xiao Chen could only smile embarrassingly. It''s hard to explain this matter.


    Seeing his father being tidied up by his mother, Xiao Luo, who had just been reprimanded beside him, unconsciously showed a cheerful smile.


    Let you fix me one day, now I know that there is still a mountain as high as a mountain.


    It''s just that before Xiao Luo was happy for too long, Xiao Chen kicked him again.


    "Smile."


    He cursed angrily, "There''s nothing I can do with Qin Shuirou, and I can''t deal with you kid?"


    Although one mountain is still higher, your father''s mountain will always be higher than you.


    In front of Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo had nothing to do, but right now, this kid also has a backer, seeing Xiao Chen repairing Xiao Luo, Fairy Bai Hua immediately quit, saying.


    "What are you beating your child for? Have nothing to do?"


    "No, this kid is outrageous, just now..."


    Looking at Baihua Fairy who was protecting the calf, Xiao Chen explained with a sneer, and told what happened at the door just now.


    Some complained at the end.


    "This kid is getting worse and worse, what''s the difference between him and those dudes."


    "Are you embarrassed to say it? Who did this child learn from without staying at home all day?"


    It''s just that Fairy Baihua obviously didn''t approve of Xiao Chen''s words, and directly responded, but Xiao Chen was ignorant of this.


    This allows myself to say something.


    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, although Qin Shuirou and the girls were a little dissatisfied with Xiao Chen bringing back another woman, they did not make it difficult for Chen Youyou.


    Because Xiao Chen said that Chen Youyou''s father was no longer around, and he entrusted her to him before he died. The little girl didn''t know about this, and she was also a hard-working person.


    For a while, the girls were very enthusiastic towards Chen Youyou. ,


    It seemed like hundreds of years had been spent in the dead end, but the outside world had only passed for more than a year, and when he was reunited with his family again, Xiao Chen felt as if he had passed away.


    Especially holding Xiao Long''er, who was already over a year old, and seeing the little girl grow up a lot, Xiao Chen couldn''t even close his small mouth.


    For the youngest daughter, Xiao Chen naturally dotes on him to the utmost, but for Xiao Luo, he has no curiosity at all.


    "What are you looking at, come here, I have something to ask you."


    Qin Shuirou was eating spirit fruit and chatting in the gazebo, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were teasing Xiao Long''er, looking at Xiao Luo and Lin Feng who were standing aside, Xiao Chen said angrily.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo walked over with a look of lovelessness on his face. They are both father''s children. Is the difference really that big?


    "Where''s your elder brother and elder sister?"


    "out."


    "Well, who were those people outside just now, the younger brother you accepted?"


    He looked at Xiao Luo with a half-smile, this kid knew he had accepted his younger brother, and just now Xiao Chen took a rough look, those little guys were all talented, they could be regarded as the generation of arrogance.


    "It doesn''t count, but it''s just some friends who can talk to each other. Because of the Tianjiao list, they often stay together."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, Xiao Luo would not hide anything, and after hearing about the Tianjiao list, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also interested. What kind of list is this?


    After questioning, the two quickly figured out the ins and outs of the matter, not only the Tianjiao list, but also the Fenghua list.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4150

    Knowing that Xiao Luo and Lin Feng are all on the Tianjiao list, they are all ranked in the top three, and Xiao Luo is ranked first.


    There are also their own daughters-in-law, who are also peerless beauties on the list of beauty, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    The two of them naturally didn''t care about this so-called list.


    However, some good people fabricated it without authorization, such as Xiao Luo and Lin Feng. Although Xiao Luo is ranked first in the Tianjiao list, does this really mean that Xiao Luo is stronger than Lin Feng?


    Obviously, it is not likely, so this list, just watch the excitement.


    It''s just that Xiao Luo''s juniors at his age obviously attach great importance to such things as reputation.


    Therefore, the competition on the Tianjiao list is very fierce. According to Xiao Luo, he has accepted many challenges.


    The opponents are all the heirs of the major star masters.


    These people belong to their respective galaxies, and they are all the top talents, with extraordinary talents and noble births. They have stood at the apex of a galaxy since they were born.


    Now that he has come to this extreme world, he is naturally unwilling to be inferior to others.


    So challenges are naturally inevitable, but when it comes to these people, Xiao Luo said proudly.


    "However, those people are not my opponents at all, and I can suppress them at will."


    This is true, there are very few people in the same generation who can put pressure on Xiao Luo, those descendants of the star master, there are only a few who can make Xiao Luo take a serious look.


    From childhood to adulthood, perhaps only Xiao Yao, Xiao Luan, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue were the ones who really made Xiao Luo feel the pressure.


    No one else can.


    It''s just that as soon as Xiao Luo finished speaking, Xiao Chen slapped him on the head angrily.


    "The world is getting bigger now, guess how much you have seen, and you are so defiant?"


    Being scolded again, Xiao Luo looked at Xiao Chen angrily, but he didn''t dare to talk back. His father used a lot of tricks to clean up people.


    While several people were talking, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luan and Lin Xue who had just left also came back.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at a glance, the three of them were pleasantly surprised.


    "father."


    "Father."


    Xiao Luan and Lin Xue even rushed into Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s arms.


    When treating their daughter, both of them naturally smiled, showing the kindness of an old father.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo muttered angrily.


    "Let''s just say I''m not my own. When did Dad smile at me like this?"


    It''s just that as soon as the words fell, he kicked hard on Xiao Luo''s buttocks again.


    "What are you murmuring all by yourself? Think I didn''t hear?"


    To Xiao Luan, Xiao Chen was indeed an old father, he was extremely concerned, and asked if there was anything going on during this time.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luan just smiled and shook his head.


    Although she is also a genius on the Tianjiao list, she seldom makes a move. After all, if anyone comes to challenge, Xiao Luo is there. Lin Feng and the others will make a move, and it is not Xiao Luan''s turn at all.


    After caring about Xiao Luan, Xiao Chen turned his gaze to Xiao Yao.


    He has matured a lot, and compared to Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao has been very worry-free since he was a child, and he finds out the importance of doing things.


    "Father."


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    Nodding his head, he saw what Xiao Yao was holding in his hand, and asked curiously.


    "what?"


    When asked by Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao didn''t hide anything, and replied truthfully.


    "The star master list that just came out."


    "What? Star master list? Show me."


    Hearing that it was actually a new list of star masters, Xiao Luo immediately took it to read it.


    Following the Tianjiao List and the Fenghua List, the Star Master List was also released.


    Although it has long been heard that someone is compiling this list of star masters, they want to list the top ten among the many star masters.


    Didn''t expect it to come out so soon.


    You must know that this is not a list of the top talents, but related to the ranking of the star masters, so compared to the list of top talents, the list of star masters is obviously more rigorous.


    Otherwise, if you mess around, then the star masters will definitely not do it.


    Just flipping through the list of star masters, seeing the names of the top ten people, Xiao Luo cursed immediately.


    "What the hell, even Dad and Uncle Lin are not on the list, I''m afraid this star master list is made by a fool."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s names were not on the list of star masters, Xiao Luo immediately scolded angrily.


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao on the side said with a smile.


    "I don''t blame these people. In fact, this star master list is already very rigorous. At least the people on the list are indeed not weak, and there are not too many mistakes."


    "Father and Uncle Lin are unable to make the list because no one has seen them before. After all, no one knows their strength."


    Xiao Yao was not excited, but felt that the list of star masters was fair, at least it was not randomly arranged.


    Curious about the result list, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also looked at it casually.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about the fact that they were not on the list, and, with their current strength, it was a bit inappropriate to be on the star master list.


    Even if there is a list for the strongest in the extreme world, even for those star martial arts, it is estimated that Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen will not be allowed to make the list.


    Because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current strength has definitely reached the level of the elders of the extreme world.


    Isn''t it a joke to rank the elders of the extreme world at the top of the list of star masters?


    So just casually looking at it, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun lost interest, instead Xiao Luan and Lin Xue who were on the side took the initiative to introduce.


    "Father, there are so many star masters on the star master list that are not weak."


    "Even the last one has the record of defeating the star master."


    When many star masters gather together, there will naturally be a time to compete and fight, and the ten star masters on this star master list all have records of defeating other star masters, and there are more than one of them.


    Listening to their daughter''s introduction, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun smiled and said nothing, it was indeed good, but unfortunately, Lin Yun was still far behind Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    While Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were enjoying the rare family happiness, the release of the star master list in Ten Thousand Star City naturally caused an uproar.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care because of their strength, but other star masters couldn''t do this, and they took it very seriously.


    Even if such a list doesn''t mean anything, no one wants to be inferior to others.


    Therefore, after seeing that they were not on the list, many star masters were naturally furious and felt humiliated.


    Of course, some star masters didn''t care about this, and even praised the list.


    "It''s fair, at least they all have decent records."


    Some people are happy and some are angry, but more people are curious and sought after.


    After all, these are all high-ranking star masters. Now that the star master list is out, these star masters seem to be divided into several grades, some are strong and some are weak.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But some people quickly discovered the problem, that is, there were no Xiao Chen and Lin Yun on the list.


    "Strange, how come Star Master Xiao Chen and Star Master Lin Yun are not on the list?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4151

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are definitely the most famous existences among the star masters.


    Although no one has ever seen them, the deeds of the two have long been rumored to be miraculous.


    Now that the list of star masters is released, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not on the list, which many people did not expect.


    However, some people also put forward different opinions.


    "I think it''s true. Although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are said to be miraculous, who has seen them make a move? If they are listed on the list of star masters just based on some rumors, in my opinion, that would be a mistake. Fair."


    "That''s right, let''s not talk about the strength of these two people, but in fact, no one has seen it with their own eyes."


    "As for the people on the star master list, any one has a real record, so seeing Xiao Chen at this time, Lin Yun is indeed a bit inappropriate to be included in the star master list."


    Whether Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are strong or not is difficult for everyone to say, but at least no one has seen it with their own eyes, so they are not included in the list of star masters, which is actually very reasonable. ,


    Following the discussions among the crowd, the star master list quickly became popular.


    But soon, an even more shocking news spread in Wanxing City.


    Those young arrogances who met Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in Xiao Luo and Lin Feng before, quickly spread the news of their return.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had appeared, many star masters couldn''t sit still.


    "Are you sure those are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?"


    "Father who can''t be wrong, Xiao Luo himself has confirmed it, it is definitely Xiao Chen Star Master."


    "Interesting, actually came back at this time."


    Hearing the news of Xiao Chen''s return, many star masters had the same thought in their hearts, especially those star masters on the star master list.


    For a long time, they had heard how powerful Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were, but they had never seen it with their own eyes. Now, just after the star master list was released, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had returned, which made many star masters be born I thought about the door-to-door challenge.


    After all, no matter how true the rumors are, they are far worse than seeing them with your own eyes.


    Whether this Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are as strong as the legends say, you have to try it yourself to know.


    Especially those star masters on the star master list, who can be on the star master list, they are all the best among many star masters, and they all have undefeated beliefs in their hearts.


    So it is naturally impossible to think that he is inferior to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun just because of a few rumors.


    The news spread wildly in Ten Thousand Stars City, and not long after, some star masters started to act, wanting to visit Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who were enjoying the family happiness at home, they were also a little helpless at this time.


    Naturally, what happened in the city could not escape the gaze of the two of them.


    "What a hassle."


    Xiao Chen was helpless, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "It''s normal, just solve it, and naturally no one will come again."


    "makes sense."


    This matter cannot be avoided, just take a shot to frighten it.


    While the two were talking, a star master came to visit.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls also cast their gazes, and whispered a word of advice.


    "It''s almost enough, it''s not a villain."


    During Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s absence, although at the beginning, these star masters might be a little jealous of Qin Shuirou and the others.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Think Jijie is taking care of them deliberately.


    But with the exception of a very few individuals, no one else has any bad intentions.


    Moreover, in the end, these star masters also fully accepted this fact, and they no longer hostile towards Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others.


    Even Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao were taken care of by some of the star masters, and they got along very well with their descendants.


    That''s why the girls reminded Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to pay attention, and don''t kill people directly.


    No matter how you say it, these are all strong men in the myriad worlds, and they are their own people.


    For this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took the lead.


    "rest assured."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not murderers, so how could they violently kill people for no reason.


    Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning were not interested in these things, so they didn''t follow, but stayed in the backyard.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Lin Feng were very excited, and followed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to the front yard.


    In the main hall, the visiting star master is already waiting here, and the servants have already served tea.


    A total of five people came together, and when they saw Xiao Chen and his party approaching, the five got up one after another, saluted and smiled.


    "Star Master Xiao Chen, Star Master Lin Yun, we have known you for a long time."


    This is true, no one in the room has heard of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s names, it''s just that they have only heard about them and never seen them.


    Today I finally got to see Lushan''s true face, but looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the five star masters were still a little surprised, this young one was a bit too much, right?


    It''s not that the two of them are young in appearance, after all, they have reached the realm of Star Lord, and their appearance can no longer represent anything.


    What really shocked the five people was their actual ages.


    It is no exaggeration, among all the living star masters, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s grades are probably the youngest, and there are quite a few young ones.


    It is estimated that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had not yet been born when the other star masters had already become star masters.


    But that''s it, at this grade, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already become their equals, and their strength is even more sought after as the strongest star master in the world.


    Hearing what the five said, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly.


    "Everyone, you are being polite. I was in seclusion a few days ago, but I didn''t have the chance to meet you."


    Immediately when everyone was seated, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also stood aside obediently. They all knew the five star masters present.


    The main reason is that they have a good relationship with their descendants, and they have been to the homes of these star masters before, so the two parties are no strangers.


    What followed was some unhealthy small talk.


    While speaking, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also echoed one by one.


    At this time, one of the star masters suddenly spoke.


    "By the way, Star Master Xiao Chen, Star Master Lin Yun, have you guys heard about today''s star master list?"


    "Well, the dog has already told me."


    "Since that''s the case, Star Master Xiao Chen must be prepared. It is said that some star masters on the star master list have expressed their intention to challenge the two."


    "After all, we star masters have only seen the two of you, but there are many rumors, which naturally aroused the interest of many people. It is understandable to want to experience the strength of the two of them personally."


    The star master kindly reminded, of course it''s not a big deal, it''s nothing more than a discussion, it''s harmless, don''t take it to heart.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen nodded, and then spoke.


    "How about this, why don''t fellow daoists do me a favor, I will set up a ring in the courtyard right now, so that all the star masters on the star master list can come and challenge."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4152

    Put down the ring, so that everyone on the star master list can come to challenge.


    In fact, what Xiao Chen thought was very simple, instead of passively waiting for others to challenge him, he might as well take the initiative to solve the trouble once and for all, so that no one will bother him in the future.


    Hearing this, the five star masters present were taken aback, are they so confident?


    But since Xiao Chen said so, the five of them naturally had no objections, and immediately expressed that they could help.


    Anyway, everyone has lived in this Wanxing City for a long time, and they are connected with each other, so it is not too troublesome.


    Soon, with the help of the five star masters, news spread that Xiao Chen set up a ring at home to meet the challenges of many star masters.


    In the mansions of Star Lords all over Wanxing City, many Star Lords showed expressions of surprise.


    "Interesting, did you receive the news?"


    "Take the initiative to put down the ring and meet the challenges of all the star masters. You are very confident."


    "It seems that what you said is true, at least the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is definitely not weak."


    The star masters did not expect Xiao Chen''s initiative to attack, but from this point alone, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen is confident in his own strength.


    Otherwise, if you don''t have the strength and dare to take the initiative to put down the ring, you will only be reduced to a laughing stock in the end.


    Not long after, more and more star masters came to Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s mansion.


    For these star masters, neither of them hindered them, and asked them to serve good tea and treat them well.


    As time passed, the star master on the star master list finally appeared.


    With the emergence of the star master list, the star masters on the star master list have faintly opened up the gap with ordinary star masters.


    After all, they are recognized as being stronger than ordinary star masters, and this is the glory brought by the star master list.


    Just like the Tianjiao list, those who can be on the Tianjiao list often look down on those ordinary Tianjiao, and they don''t even admit that these people are the generation of Tianjiao.


    After all, you didn''t even appear on the Tianjiao list, how dare you call yourself a Tianjiao?


    Who sealed your arrogance? Self-proclaimed arrogance? No one admits it.


    And although the Tianjiao list is not an official list, at least it has been recognized by most people, so it can be regarded as a strong proof.


    The same is true for the star master list, if you fail to be on the star master list, then you are an ordinary star master, and once you are on the star master list, you are different from ordinary star masters.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At the same time, as the star masters on the star master list arrived one after another, everyone looked at them curiously.


    Although they have known each other for a long time, everyone now knows that they are probably going to challenge Xiao Chen next.


    After all, the star masters present are the strongest.


    There are even many people who have been defeated by them.


    As there were more and more people, Xiao Chen also took the initiative to stand in the courtyard, looked at the people around him, and said with a smile.


    "Everyone is very welcome to come here, Mr. Xiao. If you don''t want to gossip, but want to learn from each other, you can take the initiative to come forward."


    No nonsense, just speak directly.


    Hearing this, immediately a star master on the star master list took the initiative to stand up.


    This person''s ranking in the star master list is not high, and he has not yet entered the top ten, but his strength is already considered strong among many star masters.


    "I have long heard that Star Lord Xiao Chen is very powerful. It is a great blessing to have the opportunity to compete today."


    "Fellow Daoist, let''s start."


    There is no hostility, just a simple discussion, so the words are also very polite.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the star master was also ready to attack and took out his magic weapon.


    It''s just that seeing Xiao Chen didn''t even bring out his weapon, the star master frowned slightly, did he look down on him?


    Taking a step forward, the Star Master instantly appeared in front of Xiao Chen, and the source power in his body gushed out.


    It''s not that strong, after all, these star masters haven''t been in contact with the source power for a long time, and they can''t compare with the extreme powerhouses at all.


    However, after cultivating Yuanli, the strength of the star masters has indeed been greatly increased.


    He originally thought that even if he lost, he would at least force Xiao Chen''s magic soldiers out. ,


    Wanting to fight yourself without even using a weapon, how despised yourself.


    At least before the star lord could make another move, the sinking figure appeared behind the star lord at some point.


    He didn''t see Xiao Chen''s movements clearly at all, and immediately, he pointed out and lightly tapped on the star master''s back, and immediately, the star master was knocked down to the ground.


    It didn''t hurt him, but it also made him lose his fighting ability for a short time.


    I thought it would be a wonderful battle, even if he lost to Xiao Chen, but at least he was a star master on the star master list, so he should be able to fight Xiao Chen twice.


    But who would have thought that in the end it would be such a result, the battle ended in an instant, and the opponent was defeated with one finger.


    This is the star master on the star master list.


    For a moment, everyone present frowned slightly, especially those star masters who had the mentality of wanting to challenge Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, their hearts were even more heavy.


    This strength is a bit too much, right? They didn''t see how Xiao Chen moved at all just now.


    Even they didn''t see clearly how Xiao Chen acted, which was outrageous.


    Some people gave up the idea of ??continuing to challenge. After all, they were not even opponents to the star master just now, so how could they fight against Xiao Chen.


    Going up is just asking for humiliation.


    But the star masters on the other star master lists, especially those who ranked higher, have more and more fighting spirit in their hearts.


    Strong, very strong, but because of this, they wanted to fight Xiao Chen even more.


    It had nothing to do with winning or losing, but just wanted to see how big the gap between them and Xiao Chen was.


    At this time, the star master who was number one on the star master list looked at Xiao Chen with burning eyes, and the person beside him asked with a smile.


    "How about it, are you an opponent?"


    Hearing this, the man shook his head without hesitation, he didn''t feel ashamed, he really didn''t think he was Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    But this didn''t stop him from wanting to continue challenging Xiao Chen, the purpose was just to feel Xiao Chen''s strength.


    He wanted to know how far the gap between him and Xiao Chen was, as both Star Masters.


    But just when this person was about to get up, Xiao Chen in the field suddenly spoke.


    "Well, those who want to challenge me, let''s go together."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was taken aback, let''s go together? You know, there are quite a few people present who want to challenge Xiao Chen, let''s go together? This is completely ignoring them.


    A chill flashed across many people''s eyes, and immediately, the top ten star masters on the star master list got up one after another and came to Xiao Chen.


    One-on-one they thought they were no match for Xiao Chen, but ten-on-one was different.


    Since Xiao Chen was so arrogant, they didn''t mind bullying more than once.


    Even the number one star master was the same, he didn''t refuse other people''s shots, he also thought that Xiao Chen was a little too arrogant, actually wanted to fight against all of them with his own power.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4153

    The top ten star masters on the star master list chose to attack one after another. Facing the siege of ten people, Xiao Chen remained indifferent.


    Judging from the breath of these ten people, they are indeed the best among the many star masters.


    The list of star masters is indeed not random. Compared with ordinary star masters, the strength of these ten people is obviously much stronger.


    But this is still not enough, or Xiao Chen has already surpassed the category of star master.


    It was unfair to compare Xiao Chen with Star Master.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t change color at all, one of the star masters took the lead in attacking, and he suddenly attacked Xiao Chen, stepped out of his body and appeared in front of Xiao Chen in an instant.


    The source of terror erupted wildly.


    With the same training time, these ten people obviously have made greater progress compared to ordinary star masters.


    It''s just that facing the star master''s attack, Xiao Chen just turned sideways, and easily dodged it.


    It was as if he had anticipated the action of the star master in advance.


    In the eyes of others, this star master''s speed is not slow, but in Xiao Chen''s eyes, his speed is already extremely slow.


    Seeing his attack being dodged so easily by Xiao Chen, the Star Master also had a look of disbelief in his eyes, he didn''t hold back at all, but Xiao Chen dispelled it so easily.


    This is not over yet, after dodging the star master''s attack, Xiao Chen''s figure flashed, and he didn''t see how he moved at all, only to see that in the next second, Xiao Chen had already appeared beside the star master.


    Then he slapped out with a light palm, completely unable to see the earth-shattering power of this palm.


    Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t do too much, after all this was his residence, if it was destroyed because of the battle, wouldn''t it mean that he would have no place to live.


    And this place was personally arranged by Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Chen also liked it very much.


    So he intentionally suppressed his own power, but that was the case. In the next second, an unexpected scene appeared.


    After Xiao Chen''s palm lightly touched the star master''s body, in an instant, the star master only felt as if he was hit by a meteor, and his body flew out suddenly.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and he lost his fighting power in an instant.


    All this happened in an instant.


    From the moment when the star took the initiative, to when Xiao Chen slapped him flying, everything happened so fast that no one else could react.


    After solving this star master, Xiao Chen didn''t give anyone else a chance, and continued to dodge, and appeared next to another star master.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    As if appearing in front of him out of thin air, facing the sudden appearance of Xiao Chen, the star master had no time to react at all.


    Xiao Chen''s palm was already imprinted on his abdomen, and the source power exploded, just like the star master just now, this person was also shot flying instantly.


    The battle has only just begun, and two people have already lost their ability to fight.


    Everyone present stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them. The strength shown by Xiao Chen made them, the star masters, dumbfounded.


    It''s so strong that it''s outrageous, it''s completely beyond the category of star masters.


    However, the remaining eight star masters did not give up either. After recovering from their senses, they immediately attacked together and attacked Xiao Chen.


    The only thing that still has an advantage is the number of people.


    However, in the face of absolute strength, the number of people actually doesn''t mean much, at least the siege of ten star masters does not put any pressure on Xiao Chen at all.


    Perhaps Xiao Chen would be more serious if it was a siege by ten star warriors from the extreme world, but ten star masters are really not enough.


    It was seen that Xiao Chen was still able to do a job with ease under the siege of the remaining eight star masters.


    The joint attack of the eight star masters was blocked by Xiao Chen.


    A sword wall appeared in front of him, easily blocking the attacks of the eight star masters.


    "how is this possible."


    It didn''t play a role at all, and the eight star masters were incredible, and they didn''t expect such a result at all.


    But just as they were in a daze, Xiao Chen had already moved.


    Walking quickly among the crowd, almost none of the eight star masters could catch Xiao Chen''s move.


    They were easily defeated by Xiao Chen one by one, even the number one star master, Xiao Chen slapped him flying.


    The fierce battle imagined did not break out, it was completely unilateral crushing.


    Among the ten star masters on the list, almost none of them could survive a single move in Xiao Chen''s hands.


    The battle started quickly, and ended even faster. After a while, Xiao Chen was the only one left in the field. As for the ten star masters, they had already lost their ability to fight.


    He didn''t suffer any serious injuries, but this was the result of Xiao Chen keeping his hand, otherwise it would not be like this at all.


    They also understood this, so the ten people looked at Xiao Chen with expressions of gratitude besides shock.


    It''s just that after this battle, they have personally experienced Xiao Chen''s strength.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen''s strength has already surpassed the star master''s level, and even in the eyes of many people, he is probably an ordinary extreme powerhouse, and he will not be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Rubbing his chest that was still aching, the star master who ranked first on the star master list got up from the ground, and said to Xiao Chen with a somewhat complicated look.


    "It seems that it is correct not to rank Star Master Xiao Chen in the list of star masters. If your strength is still counted among the star masters, then it would be a bit of a bully."


    There is nothing unwilling, after all, the strength gap between the two sides is too great.


    With such a huge gap in strength, it is difficult for people to feel jealous at all, they can only look up.


    Convinced of losing, Xiao Chen said with a slight smile.


    "Actually, I just came into contact with Yuanli earlier, so I took advantage of it."


    He didn''t feel the slightest arrogance because he defeated the ten star masters, and there was nothing to be happy about, it was normal.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen bowed his hands to those present.


    "We were supposed to host a banquet for you all, but Xiao just came back and wanted to spend more time with his wife and children. I hope you will forgive me for not being able to entertain you well today."


    The fight was fought, everything that should be said was said, and everyone watched what they wanted to see. Xiao Chen''s words were obviously an order to expel the guests.


    With such a tone of voice, Xiao Chen still prefers to spend time with his wife, children, and family.


    Hearing this, many star masters present also came to their senses one after another, and then each of them took their leave in a sensible way.


    In fact, they also know that today is a bit abrupt. After all, it is a bit inappropriate for someone to come to challenge the door as soon as they come back.


    In addition, Xiao Chen said so again, and everyone was naturally embarrassed to stay.


    "Yao''er, send you off for my father."


    Let Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo bid farewell to everyone. Hearing this, Xiao Yao nodded in response. As for Xiao Luo, his face was full of excitement, obviously still thinking about the scene of Xiao Chen fighting ten against one just now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4154

    Seeing Xiao Chen''s strength as he wished, although Lin Yun didn''t make a move, but judging from the two people''s fighting strength being almost the same, one could see the whole leopard at a glance.


    Anyway, in the eyes of the star masters, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were obviously beyond the star master level.


    Although everyone bears the name of Star Master, their strength is completely different.


    I have also seen some strong people in the extreme world take action, and even the star master has challenged the strong in the extreme world recklessly.


    But even those who are extremely strong, compared with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, there is still a gap.


    This strength is even more terrifying than they imagined.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Xiao Xiao and other boys are naturally extremely proud of their father''s strength.


    Seeing everyone off on behalf of his father, Xiao Luo''s tail was about to stick to the sky.


    As for this, the star masters didn''t say much, whoever makes my father is strong.


    After leaving, the star masters walked together in twos and threes, and the topics they talked about along the way were all about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "These two really shouldn''t be underestimated."


    "This is no longer a matter of underestimation, it is not above a level."


    "That''s right. Before, I thought that when I had a chance in the future, I would definitely compete with these two people, but now, I have no such idea at all."


    "Who says it''s not? There''s no need to fight at all. It''s just looking for abuse."


    Many star masters, Lin Yun even lost the idea of ??challenging Xiao Chen, just kidding, there is no need to fight a battle that is impossible to win?


    I don''t know what the star masters are thinking, anyway, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are finally getting close.


    Back in the backyard, seeing the two people coming back, Lu Bingning asked.


    "Is it all resolved?"


    "Well, I guess no one will come to challenge in the future."


    He smiled and replied, after today''s battle, I am afraid that no one will challenge Xiao Chen and the two again in the future.


    No one came to bother them anymore, Xiao Chen and his wife spent the day peacefully with their wives and children.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left early because they had an appointment to discuss matters with Elder Shenjian and the others.


    Leave Wanxing City and go to the Elder Hall.


    Although the distance is not too short, at the speed of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they can still reach it in an instant.


    Chen Youyou did not follow Xiao Chen, but stayed at home.


    After some contact yesterday, the little girl became quite close to Qin Shuirou and the girls.


    When Xiao Chen and Lin Yun arrived at the Elder''s Hall, Elder Excalibur, Elder Baqiang, Elder Broken Knife and others had already arrived.


    Although there were still two or three elders who hadn''t arrived, everyone still greeted Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun sat down.


    In the elder''s hall, there were only sixteen chairs in total, forming a circle, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were sitting on the elder''s seat now.


    There were just two vacancies.


    The meaning of this is actually self-evident.


    Sure enough, when all the elders were due, the elder Excalibur spoke first.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, to be honest, what is the strength of the two of you now?"


    Regarding the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, all the elders have guessed, but they still have to confirm it themselves.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Jijie has always had sixteen elders, but now there are two missing, and there has been no one to choose.


    In fact, in the hearts of the elders, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the most suitable.


    It''s just that I wasn''t sure whether the two of them could successfully cross the dead end, and I didn''t know what to do.


    But now, with Xiao Chen and the two returning from the dead end, the elder''s position can be said to be a certainty.


    Let the two come to discuss today, just for this matter.


    Following Elder Excalibur''s inquiry, all the elders looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Under the gaze of everyone, Xiao Chen spoke calmly.


    "It should have reached the elder level."


    It has been rumored for a long time that as long as he can pass the dead end, his strength will definitely reach the elder level, but now Xiao Chen himself confirmed it, the elder Excalibur nodded and said to the other elders.


    "Do you have any objections?"


    Hearing this, all the elders shook their heads one after another, expressing that they had no objections. Seeing this, the elder Excalibur spoke.


    "Since that''s the case, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will take the final position of elders, but whether you can get the approval of the elder order or not depends on your own abilities."


    Like Jue Ying, although the elders have no problems, in the end, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still have to obtain the elder order to represent their identities in person.


    There is nothing the elders can do about this, but with the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it shouldn''t be a difficult task.


    As long as they obtained the Elder Order, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could become the elders of the Extreme Realm.


    The two positions of elders who have been vacant for many years will also be filled, and the sixteen elders of Jijie will gather again.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not too surprised by the words of Elder Shenjian and the others.


    In fact, the two of them had expected this point yesterday, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not object to becoming the elders of the Extreme Realm.


    And now no one knows when the Outer God will make a comeback, so before that, it is naturally crucial to fill the position of the sixteen elders of the extreme world.


    The matter seemed to be settled like this, but at this moment, Jueying, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke.


    "Wait a moment."


    As Jue Ying spoke, everyone''s eyes were on her, but Jue Ying didn''t care about it, she just stared at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun closely with her beautiful eyes.


    There was a high fighting spirit in his eyes.


    "Before that, why don''t we exchange ideas and see your strength with our own eyes."


    Jueying took the initiative to ask for a sparring session. Hearing this, the elder Excalibur shook his head helplessly. It really hasn''t changed at all, this temperament.


    Even after becoming an elder, Jueying still only sees getting stronger and never cares about other things.


    Even after being an elder for so long, Jueying has almost never cared about anything. He is just practicing every day, or looking for others to learn from, and he is completely a martial idiot.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun right now, she couldn''t help itching her hands.


    After all, all the elders present have been challenged by him, only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have not fought.


    The fighting spirit in his eyes was not concealed at all, if it wasn''t for yesterday''s inappropriateness, Jueying might have proposed to compete with Qingqiu long ago.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other. Lin Yun wanted to say something, but Xiao Chen took the first step.


    "Brother Lin Yun, I was the one who made the move yesterday. Since Elder Jueying wants to compete today, I think it''s better for you to come."


    Being taken a step ahead by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s face immediately turned ugly, and he didn''t want to make a move either.


    Lin Yun was completely uninterested in such a meaningless battle.


    He and Xiao Chen have the same personality, they are not too enthusiastic about sparring, and they are not a cultivator or fighter like Jue Ying.


    Even facing such a discussion, both of them felt a little bored, but now that Xiao Chen had said so, it seemed impossible not to make a move.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4155

    It is not surprising to everyone that Jueying proposed the idea of ??sparring. After all, in this guy''s mind, besides training, he is fighting.


    Although she is a daughter, Jueying''s desire to fight is definitely ranked first in the extreme world.


    Looking at Xiao Chen with scorching eyes, Lin Yun and Lin Yun did not hide the fighting spirit in their eyes at all. Regarding this, Lin Yun had no choice but to sigh and said.


    "Ok."


    Xiao Chen had already blocked the conversation, even if Lin Yun didn''t want to, he could only choose to accept it.


    "Then stop it."


    The elder Shenjian didn''t stop him when he saw this, and even with Jueying''s personality, he knew very well that if he didn''t fight her this fight, he probably wouldn''t let it go.


    Instead of that, it''s better to let them compete.


    Of course, fighting naturally cannot be carried out in the elder hall, so everyone came directly to the arena.


    No one else was there, and Jueying and Lin Yun stood still on the ring.


    Looking at Lin Yun in front of him, Jueying didn''t have any extra nonsense, but just said something calmly.


    "Be careful."


    Immediately after launching an attack, he took a step forward, and his figure instantly appeared in front of Lin Yun.


    A palm was slapped towards Lin Yun''s face.


    As soon as she made a move, Jueying didn''t have the slightest intention of keeping her hand. This woman has always been like this when dealing with battles, she is extremely serious, no matter who the opponent is, she will not let it go.


    This palm was extremely fast, at first glance it didn''t seem to have any destructive power, it seemed like an ordinary palm.


    But in fact, the power of this palm cannot be underestimated.


    The strength of the elders is very strong, but compared with the powerhouses in the extreme world, what is their strength?


    A large part of it is the control of one''s own power.


    Especially for the control of source power.


    The source force is very strong, the most powerful force in the world, and the superior force of spiritual power.


    So it is not easy to perfectly control the source power, let alone like Jueying, so that there is no trace of source power leaked between shots.


    It is precisely because of such precise control over power that Jueying''s palm looks so flat, but in fact it is extremely terrifying.


    Facing Jueying''s attack, Lin Yun did not intend to dodge at all.


    Facing Jueying''s attack was a punch.


    Soon, fists and palms collided, and for a moment, the terrifying aftermath was wild and wanton.


    The surrounding space has long been blocked by the Elder Excalibur and others, so there is no breath leaking out, and there is no need to worry that the battle between the two will spread to other places.


    Head-on confrontation, but the final result is something that no one expected.


    Lin Yun stood motionless on the spot, while Jueying retreated a few steps from the shock before barely holding his body.


    In the first fight, Lin Yun clearly had the upper hand.


    Faced with such a result, even Elder Excalibur and others'' eyes lightened slightly.


    It can be seen that Lin Yun did not use his full strength just now, and although Jueying''s real strength is still far behind these veteran elders, it is definitely not that big.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The fact that Lin Yun can suppress Jueying so easily means that his strength is not weaker than the veteran elders like the Excalibur Elder.


    This is naturally good news for Jijie. The more powerful people there are now, the greater the chance of winning against the Outer God.


    This is also the reason why the elders even open up the extreme world so that many experts from thousands of great worlds can learn the source power.


    In the extraordinary period, the extreme world needs more powerful people to join. Only in this way can we hope to block the attack of the outer gods and protect the thousands of great worlds from being destroyed.


    It''s just a surprise, but Lin Yun and Xiao Chen''s growth rate still shocked the elders.


    It was really too fast, thinking back to the time when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had just entered the Extreme Realm, it seemed that not too long had passed, but right now the strength of the two of them was not weaker than the elders.


    Such a growth rate is simply unimaginable.


    Jueying also felt Lin Yun''s strong combat power, and instead of looking serious in his eyes, he became even more excited.


    She doesn''t care about winning or losing, she only cares about the feeling of fighting against the strong.


    Because in Jueying''s view, fighting is definitely the fastest way for a person to progress.


    Instead of retreating alone for thousands of years, it is better to have a real life-and-death battle.


    Thinking of this, Jueying didn''t hold back his hand anymore, and directly sacrificed his magic soldier, holding a long sword, and looked at Lin Yundao coldly.


    "Elder Lin Yun, please don''t hold back."


    Although it was just a simple head-on blow, Jueying already recognized Lin Yun''s strength, and even called him an elder.


    After all, with Lin Yun''s strength, if he is not qualified to be an elder, then Jueying is even less qualified.


    Saying that, the aura on Jueying''s body became more and more vigorous, rising steadily.


    Regarding this, Lin Yun shook his head and smiled wryly. This woman is really a lunatic, just a sparring session. Looking at her like that, it seems like she is desperate.


    Under Lin Yun''s gaze, Jueying moved, took a step forward, and rushed towards Lin Yun fiercely.


    The long sword in his hand stabbed fiercely, and a terrifying sword edge rushed towards Lin Yun instantly, covering Lin Yun''s body immediately.


    This sword, Jue Ying shot with all his strength, but Lin Yun didn''t see any unnecessary movements, so he pointed out lightly.


    The swipe of the finger light instantly deciphered Jueying''s sky-filled sword energy, and then appeared directly in front of Jueying with a sound.


    With a punch, the terrifying power directly caused ripples in the space, like ripples on the water surface.


    Suddenly, the ultimate sense of crisis emerged in Jueying''s heart, without thinking too much, it was almost years of fighting experience that made Jueying react immediately.


    The long sword that was originally stabbed changed according to the trend and swung down towards Lin Yunheng.


    With such a quick response ability, Jueying''s combat talent is indeed not weak, coupled with terrifying strength, it is obvious that there is no problem in sitting on the position of elder.


    It''s just that Lin Yun''s reaction was not slow, and he quickly responded, grabbing Jueying''s left arm with one hand, and with a sudden force, Jueying was thrown flying.


    With such a powerful force, Jueying has no time to resist.


    Swinging Jueying away with one hand, Lin Yun didn''t pause, and directly perched on top of him, chasing after Jueying.


    A fierce battle broke out between the two, and in an instant, hundreds of moves were exchanged.


    But compared to Jueying, Lin Yun is obviously much more relaxed, and has an advantage, although it is not big, but that is because Lin Yun is unarmed.


    So far, Lin Yun has not sacrificed his magic weapon, and he can fight against Jueying just with his bare hands.


    Even in the battle, Lin Yun still has the upper hand, which is enough to show Lin Yun''s strength.


    In fact, seeing this, all the elders present know that the victory of this battle has already been decided. Jueying has no chance of winning against Lin Yun. There is no possibility of winning at all. Naturally, he would not admit defeat, so the battle continued.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4156

    As for the outcome, Jueying didn''t care about the outcome, and, in fact, from the very first blow, Jueying knew that he had no chance of winning against Lin Yun.


    So she doesn''t care about winning or losing, all she cares about is the process of the battle.


    Even though being suppressed by Lin Yun, Jueying still did not flinch at all, and at the same time, her heart became more and more excited.


    Strong, very strong, fighting against Lin Yun, Jueying feels more pressure than when fighting against Elder Excalibur and the others.


    And this huge pressure made Jue Ying uncontrollably excited.


    The fighting spirit in his eyes was slowly replaced by a look of perverted excitement, and his face was also a little flushed.


    Jueying at this time is undoubtedly enjoying the battle.


    It''s just that this battle brings Jueying the feeling, how should I put it, anyway, ordinary people can''t understand it.


    Looking at Jueying who was getting more and more wrong, Lin Yun also frowned slightly. There is something wrong with this woman.


    Obviously she is fighting, but looking at her expression, why does she look so similar......


    Also, was that the strange giggling sound, which made Lin Yun feel that this woman was abnormal.


    In fact, it is true. How could normal people be so keen on fighting like Jueying? And still for no reason.


    Since childhood, Jueying has discovered that fighting can bring him an indescribable pleasure.


    So from then on, Jueying fell in love with the feeling of fighting, as if he was addicted.


    Facing the increasingly weird Jueying, Lin Yun always felt that he couldn''t drag on like this any longer. This woman looked like she was going crazy.


    It''s fine to solve it as soon as possible, and he didn''t hesitate to block it. With a thought, Batian gun appeared in his hand instantly.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, Lin Yun''s aura also instantly increased a lot compared to before, directly rising to the peak level.


    It was completely different from when he was bare-handed before. However, facing such a terrifying Lin Yun, Jueying not only did not feel dignified at all, but became more excited, looking into Lin Yun''s eyes as if he wanted to melt him.


    Such a strange move, even Xiao Chen who was watching the battle could feel it.


    "What''s going on with Jue Ying?"


    Asked to the Elder Excalibur and others beside him, this is obviously abnormal, won''t you stop it?


    Regarding this, the elder Excalibur smiled sarcastically.


    "This... Jueying has some psychological problems. Fighting will bring her pleasure, so that''s it."


    Ok? ?


    Hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen was speechless, and there is such a saying?


    While the two were talking, on the ring, Lin Yun took the initiative to make a move.


    The Overlord Spear pointed at Jueying fiercely, and suddenly, a terrifying coercion filled the entire space.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This blow was several times more powerful than any of Lin Yun''s previous blows.


    Facing the shot, Jueying also instinctively told her that she couldn''t stop it.


    But she knew she couldn''t stop it, but there was no sign of timidity in Jueying''s eyes. On the contrary, she became more and more excited and something was wrong.


    It seemed that Lin Yun''s killing blow was not stabbed in front of him.


    "Good... so strong, I like it so much..."


    Said like a madman, his smile became even more distorted.


    In the end, Jueying did not take the shot, and Lin Yun also stopped at the last moment without hurting Jueying.


    The battle was over, but Jueying seemed to be still immersed in the shot just now, without the slightest loss after failure, and ignored Lin Yun''s meaning.


    Seeing Jueying standing alone, as if reminiscing about some happy memory, with a silly smile on his face, Lin Yun jumped off the ring without hesitation and left.


    This woman is sick, so stay away from her in the future.


    "Should it be enough?"


    When he came to the elders of Shenjian, Lin Yun said angrily, if this is not enough, then he would rather not be the elder.


    Regarding this, the elder Excalibur and the others naturally nodded repeatedly.


    "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    After the sparring was over, everyone naturally turned back to the Elder Hall again, but when they left, Lin Yun looked at Jueying who was still on the ring in a daze, and said curiously.


    "Leave her alone? She doesn''t look right."


    "No, no, just wait for a while and you''ll be fine."


    Regarding this, the elder Shenjian and the others shook their heads repeatedly. They had already seen Jueying''s appearance before, so they didn''t need to pay attention to it at all. After a while, she will naturally recover.


    Now this guy is probably still immersed in the battle just now and can''t extricate himself.


    In the end, everyone ignored Jue Ying, who was immersed in the battle, and went straight back to the Star Lord Hall.


    And after Xiao Chen watched this battle, he also secretly decided to stay away from this lunatic Jueying in the future.


    Because Xiao Chen had a feeling that in the eyes of this lunatic who was fighting for his life, he might be the next person to challenge.


    After all, all the elders present, as well as Lin Yun, had already fought her, but Xiao Chen hadn''t.


    With the character of this lunatic, she probably won''t let her go. If she doesn''t fight with her, she probably won''t let it go.


    For a while, Xiao Chen seemed a little depressed, he really didn''t want to fight against such a person.


    It''s crazy to fight, and the stronger the opponent, the more excited she is, which is outrageous.


    "Hey, do you have a headache now?"


    Guessing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Lin Yun on the side gloated that Xiao Chen had slapped him just now, but so what, can you escape?


    Unexpectedly, he is a lunatic, a lunatic who is crazy for war, you can escape for a while, can you escape for a lifetime?


    It is estimated that at that time, it will be even more difficult for Xiao Chen to escape, rather than forcing him to fight her.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen gave Lin Yun an angry look.


    When they returned to the Hall of Elders, everyone didn''t care that Jueying was not there. Anyway, since she became an elder, this guy basically didn''t care about anything.


    All he can think about is fighting, and he has no interest in things in the extreme world, so it''s not the same anymore.


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, you can go and get the elder''s token next, it won''t be a problem with the strength of the two of you."


    In the end, only the approval of the elder''s token was left, but for this point, everyone present was not worried at all. After all, with the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, such a little test would not be difficult for them at all.


    Hearing this, both Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    Seeing this, the elder Excalibur spoke again.


    "By the way, there is also the position of the star master. The two of you are now the elders of the extreme world. The positions of the star masters of the White Tiger Galaxy and the Fire Phoenix Galaxy should also be replaced."


    "As for the candidates, you two can figure it out on your own. When the time comes, just pass the power of the star spirit to each other."


    Now that he has become the Elder of the Extreme Realm, it is obviously meaningless to take the position of Star Master. Moreover, the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun has obviously exceeded the scope of Star Master long ago.


    Therefore, it is normal for the position of star master to be passed on to others, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already had this idea.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4157

    After spreading the word of the Star Master, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded upon hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, without any objection.


    "Then let''s settle the matter like this, Excalibur, you accompany them to get the elder''s token, and then arrange a place to live."


    Elders naturally have a place for elders to live, and it is the best in the extreme world.


    There are many benefits to the residence of the elders, and the elders here did not explain too much, anyway, they will understand later.


    The only thing worth mentioning is the residence of the elders, which is definitely comparable to the top practice labyrinth in the world.


    However, if you want to live in the elder''s residence, you also need the elder''s token, otherwise you will not be able to obtain approval.


    This is also the reason why Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were asked to get the elder''s token first.


    Regarding this, Elder Excalibur nodded, and then everyone dispersed one after another. Elder Excalibur took Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to get the elder token.


    It is still the ancient hall where Jueying obtained the elder''s token before.


    As soon as you enter the gate of the palace, you can see many statues on both sides. These are all the elders in the history of Jijie.


    At the end of the main hall, there were originally sixteen wooden platforms, fourteen of which were empty, only two tokens remained on the two wooden platforms.


    Unlike Jue Ying, as soon as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun approached the two spirit cards, there was no test at all, and the two tokens flew directly into Xiao Chen''s hands.


    This was recognized directly, and with the recognition of Xiao Chen and the two of them with the elder token, it also meant that the two had officially become the elders of the extreme world.


    In the dark, a connection was established with the elder token.


    This elder''s token has many wonderful uses, Xiao Chen and the two can explore it slowly in the future.


    You know, this elder token is not artificially created, but has existed since the birth of Jijie.


    This is also the reason why, if you want to become an elder of the extreme world, you must get the approval of the elder token, because only when you get the approval of the elder token, it means you have the approval of the extreme world, and you can be called the elder of the extreme world.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the two get the approval of the elder''s token so easily, the corner of the eyes of the elder Excalibur behind him twitched slightly.


    This elder''s badge was like a licking dog, and he immediately recognized the master without waiting for Xiao Chen and the two of them to emit the slightest breath.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After being an elder for so many years, it was the first time that the elder Excalibur saw someone get the approval of the elder token so easily.


    You know, even for him, it took a lot of effort to get the approval of the elder token.


    The same is true for Jueying, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it''s almost like the elder tokens can''t wait to admit their masters.


    It seemed that Xiao Chen and the two of them would regret it in one second at night, which made people speechless.


    "Let''s go."


    This is why people are more popular than others, seeing the two put away the elder tokens, the elder Excalibur said.


    As Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were recognized by the elder''s token, visions reappeared everywhere in the extreme world.


    This is what happens when new elders are born.


    "Someone has become an elder?"


    Many strong people in the extreme world changed their expressions, but they quickly realized it.


    It was widely rumored before that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun might become elders of the extreme world in a short time.


    This is not a secret, many people know it, and it seems that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already been recognized by the elder token and officially become one of the elders of the extreme world.


    And with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun becoming elders, the selection of the sixteen elders in Jijie was confirmed again.


    For a while, the moods of many extremely strong people were extremely complicated.


    That''s right, thinking about the time when Xiao Chen and the others first came into contact with the extreme world, it didn''t seem so far away.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at that time, to be honest, in the eyes of many extreme powerhouses, they were juniors.


    But how long has it passed? The junior in everyone''s eyes has changed suddenly and has become the elder of the extreme world, an existence they need to look up to.


    With such a growth rate, even though these powerhouses in Jijie are well-informed, they can only sigh helplessly.


    There is really no way to compare people.


    Think about them, each of them has cultivated in the extreme world for so many years, but they are still not as good as others who have practiced for decades. What a gap.


    Everyone in the extreme world was shocked by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and many star masters were even more envious.


    They used to be the same star masters, but now, they have all become the elders of the extreme world, and one of the most powerful people in this myriad of great worlds.


    In the future, it will no longer exist at the same level.


    Unaware of the shock in the extreme world, at this time Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, led by the elder Excalibur, quickly arrived at the elder''s residence.


    In the entire Extreme Realm, there are only sixteen residences for elders, which is equal to the number of elders.


    Moreover, these residences are also not artificially built, they were formed at the very beginning of the birth of the polar world.


    To put it bluntly, the elder''s residence is a cave, but the cave has a large area, and there is a strong source of heaven and earth in it.


    If this is placed elsewhere, it will definitely be the top cultivation secret realm.


    But right now, this place has become the residence of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The source power in it is more than several times stronger than that of the extreme world, and there is no comparison with the former star master hall.


    With the elder token in hand, the three of Xiao Chen naturally entered the elder''s residence without hindrance.


    After looking around for a while, the elder Shenjian also said.


    "You have all been in contact with the Star Lord Hall. In fact, the elder''s residence is similar to the Star Lord Hall, but stronger."


    "Everything inside can be arranged at will, just like the Star Lord Hall."


    "Moreover, the residence of the elders can be moved. You can set up your home wherever you want within the limit range, and the appearance can also be changed as you like."


    These are just the most basic abilities of the elder''s residence, and the change of appearance is also very simple.


    Just like Elder Excalibur, their residences are all different. Some are simple, some are luxurious, and some are grand. Anyway, it¡¯s fine to choose according to your own preferences.


    As for random changes, it''s nothing, it can be done within the limit range.


    Listening to Elder Excalibur''s explanation, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun nodded slightly, and they each chose the elder''s residence.


    Seeing this, the elder Shenjian didn''t stay long, and was about to leave soon, but before leaving, he still looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "By the way, the two of you are also elders now, and you can choose a group of extremely strong men under your command. When you arrange other things, you can choose them at that time."


    There are so many strong people in Jijie, all of them are under the jurisdiction of the elders. Before Jijie, there were two camps, Qingge and Rebellion.


    But now, because of the pressure from the Outer Gods, the elders have no time to care about the faction.


    All of these can be discussed later, and since Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have become the elders of the extreme world, they naturally need a group of strong men from the extreme world to follow them.


    Hearing this, the two nodded. In fact, there was no need to choose. The extremely strong man who followed the two elders before had naturally become Xiao Chen''s subordinates.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4158

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not in a hurry to go back after sending off the elder Excalibur.


    Now that he has obtained the residence of the elders, it is natural to find a place he likes to settle down in.


    Anyway, within the extreme boundary, as long as the two of them have a thought, the elder''s residence can be instantly moved here.


    After wandering around for a while, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really found a good place in a place far from Wanxing City that they didn''t want.


    An extinct volcano, Shangkou has long been replaced by a spiritual spring.


    This is a naturally formed spiritual spring, and because of its existence, the aura of the surrounding world has been enriched to a terrifying degree.


    Although now Xiao Chen and others don''t need spiritual energy anymore, what they cultivate is source power.


    But places with rich aura are not without some benefits.


    Living in a place full of aura all year round can not only make people feel comfortable, but also warm and nourish the body.


    Moreover, the scenery on the top of this mountain is good, and it is not far from Wanxing City, which does not prevent Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and other boys from going to Wanxing City to find friends to play.


    It is a very nice place.


    Without much hesitation, the two hit it off straight away.


    The two of them didn''t know that this mountain peak was called Tianquan Peak, and it could be regarded as a treasured place for cultivation in the extreme world.


    For so many years, there are quite a few extremely strong people who have taken a fancy to this place and want to make their home here.


    It''s just that it is not allowed to settle down in the treasure land of cultivation, not to mention ordinary strong people in the extreme world, even people at the first level of Xingwu cannot break this rule.


    But for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it doesn''t exist at all. As elders, there are no constraints in the extreme world, or in the entire myriad world.


    So there is no problem for the two of them to settle down here, and no one will come out to stop them.


    This is the benefit of strength.


    After finalizing the location, the two quickly returned to Wanxing City and told everyone about the move.


    At first, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were reluctant to leave Wanxing City.


    After all, they have many friends in Wanxing City.


    Speaking of which, these little guys like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have not had many friends all along, which is also related to their identities.


    As the sons of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, ordinary people simply cannot be their friends.


    But in Wanxing City, they met many like-minded people.


    Moreover, the identities of these people can be regarded as not far from the two, at least in the past. After all, everyone is the heir of the Star Lord.


    They had already gotten used to living in Wanxing City, but the little ones were a little bit reluctant to move suddenly.


    In the end, it was Xiao Chen who said that the new home was not far from Wanxing City, and with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s current strength, they could get there in an instant.


    This made the little ones breathe a little easier.


    There was nothing to clean up, and soon the two families came to Tianquan.


    Looking at the beautiful scenery of Tianquan, everyone liked it very much.


    Calling out the elder''s residence, as for how to arrange it, it was naturally handed over to Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls.


    Anyway, as long as they like it, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t care about it.


    After explaining these things, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun handed over Xuanyuan Ling, Lin Yuan, Long Qing and others to wander around Tianquan casually.


    The main thing is to explain about the Star Lord.


    Now that both of them are Season Elders, the position of Star Master will naturally be passed on, and the candidate has already been considered.


    Lin Yun chose Lin Yuan. After all, he is Lin Yun''s brother. Lin Yun is relieved to pass on the position of star master to him.


    On Xiao Chen''s side, the choice was even simpler, anyway, there were only two candidates, one Xuanyuan Ling and one Long Qing.


    Listening to Lin Yun taking the lead in talking about the Star Lord, seeing Xiao Chen''s gaze, Long Qing spoke first.


    "Don''t look at me, I''m not interested in Star Master at all."


    Long Qing really didn''t have any intention of becoming a star master.


    Although the star master lives in a galaxy and has a high status, Long Qingzhi is not here, but with her character, how could she have the mood to deal with so many affairs all day long.


    Let her be okay with everyone, let her use her brain, then kill her.


    Seeing Long Qing''s direct rejection, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly, he had long thought of such a result.


    For his second sister, how could Xiao Chen not understand, he already knew what kind of character she was.


    Without saying much, he turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Lingdao.


    "It seems that only Brother Hardworking is the only one."


    The position of Star Master, which outsiders envy to the utmost, seems to be a potato to spread out to the three Xiao Chen brothers.


    And hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xuanyuan Ling rolled his eyes angrily and said.


    "Is there any difference? It seems that you have been in charge of the White Tiger galaxy before."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen gave a mocking smile.


    Yes, although I was the star master of the White Tiger Galaxy before, it seems that I have never been so involved in the affairs of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    It was Xuanyuan Ling who helped him manage it. In the eyes of others, Xuanyuan Ling was more like the Star Master of the White Tiger Galaxy, while Xiao Chen was more like a name.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Xuanyuan Ling is a star master or not. Anyway, he has not missed any of the things the star master has done.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling complaining, Xiao Chen apologized.


    "Hey, that''s just right, this time I will rectify my brother''s name."


    "Stop it."


    Obviously he didn''t believe Xiao Chen''s nonsense, looking at Xiao Chen and Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling really had a headache.


    Although his current strength is the worst among the three brothers and sisters, needless to say, the gap is not even a star behind Xiao Chen, but even compared with Long Qing, Xuanyuan Ling is actually not an opponent.


    There is no way, it is impossible to practice with one heart and one mind because of the trivial matters on weekdays.


    Xiao Chen and Long Qing were fine, they just threw away the shopkeeper and didn''t care about anything.


    But these things still need to be done by someone, there is no other way, Xuanyuan Ling can only do it.


    Xuanyuan Ling didn''t care too much about this, for Xiao Chen and Long Qing, he could sacrifice everything, not to mention a little time for cultivation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    And even if the strength was surpassed by the two of them now, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t care at all.


    With his brothers, Xuanyuan Ling has absolutely no intention of fighting for power, as long as everyone is safe, it will be fine for Xuanyuan Ling.


    So even though he complained, Xuanyuan Ling didn''t refuse, and simply nodded and agreed.


    "Let me just say, the big brother is really reliable at critical times."


    "Come on."


    "Then I will pass on the power of the elder brother''s star spirit?"


    "bring it on."


    For Xiao Chen, the power of the star spirit has no effect for a long time, it is very tasteless, but for Xuanyuan Ling, it must be a good thing.


    With Xuanyuan Ling''s current strength, if he could get the help of the power of the protoss, his combat power would definitely increase a lot.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4159

    He didn''t reject the position of star master. Anyway, to Xuanyuan Ling, being a star master doesn''t mean much.


    One and two are hands-off shopkeepers.


    "Okay, then go back, I will pass on the power of the star spirit to my elder brother."


    Having settled the matter, Xiao Chen was also in a good mood, and after wandering around, he brought Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing back to his residence.


    In the room, Xuanyuan Ling sat cross-legged, and Xiao Chen also sacrificed the star spirit power of the White Tiger Galaxy.


    Generally speaking, if you want to become a star master, you must be recognized by the power of the star spirit. Without the recognition of the power of the star spirit, you cannot become a star master.


    And the power of the star spirit has its own consciousness, and it will not obey the choices of others, so the position of the star master cannot be designated.


    But this is for other people, now that Xiao Chen is the elder of the extreme world, if he wants to tame the power of the star spirit, it''s just a matter of flipping hands, it''s very simple.


    You don''t need the power of the Star Lord to choose by yourself.


    "Help my big brother well."


    Looking at the power of the star spirit in his hands, Xiao Chen smiled.


    In this regard, the power of the star spirit did not resist at all, and entered Xuanyuan Ling''s body very well.


    With the addition of the power of the star spirit, Xuanyuan Ling''s strength also skyrocketed.


    Although he has already cultivated Yuanli, Xuanyuan Ling''s strength will definitely have a huge improvement with the addition of the power of the star spirit, this is absolute.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Ling who was cross-legged at the end of the curtain and was trying to refine the power of the star spirit, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    He didn''t bother me either, and quietly exited the room. I can''t help you with the next thing, but the eldest brother should be fine.


    And when he completely refines the power of the star spirit, his strength may be comparable to that of the second sister.


    After this period of time, Long Qing''s strength has surpassed Xuanyuan Ling''s by a lot, and even the star masters on the star master list are probably not her opponents.


    It''s just that Long Qing isn''t a star master, so naturally she didn''t make it to the star master list.


    As for Xuanyuan Ling, because he was entangled in trivial matters every day, his cultivation base naturally improved a little slower, and Long Qing opened a considerable distance.


    But now, with the power of the star spirit, Xuanyuan Ling will definitely be able to catch up quickly.


    Xiao Chen was naturally happy to hear about this, the stronger his elder brother was, the better it was.


    After solving the matter of the Star Master, Xiao Chen relaxed and wandered around the elder''s residence.


    To put it bluntly, this elder''s residence is also a small world, but it is a complete small world, formed naturally by the heaven and earth, not created by man.


    It is more perfect in all aspects, and under the transformation of Qin Shuirou and others, it gradually feels like home.


    Beside Tianquan, a small wooden courtyard has appeared, and this is the entrance to Xiao Chen''s residence.


    There is nothing resplendent and magnificent. At first glance, it looks very ordinary, just like a small farmyard of ordinary people.


    But only when you enter it, can you discover the universe inside.


    At this time Xiao Chen was wandering in the courtyard, and soon saw Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao, and Xiao Xiao who were practicing.


    Seeing the three little guys practicing, Xiao Chen stepped forward with a smile and asked.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "have no idea."


    Shaking their heads, the three said they hadn''t seen it, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and felt the current cultivation level of the three little guys.


    Because of the blessing of the source force, the combat power is estimated to be not weaker than the star master.


    Of course, because of the opening of the extreme world, many star masters have also entered the extreme world cultivation, and their strength has made great progress. Therefore, judging from the current situation.


    The strength of the three little guys should be able to touch the threshold of the star master candidate, but they can''t compare with the star master.


    However, it is already very good to be able to reach such a high level at this age, think about what cultivation level I had when I was at Xiao Yao''s age.


    Paradise? Anyway, it is very weak.


    It''s been a long time since I chatted with the three little guys, Xiao Chen guessed that Qin Shuirou should be settling down, so he didn''t bother.


    Instead, I chatted with the three little guys, and learned about their cultivation by the way.


    During the chat, Xiao Chen learned that Wanxing City will hold a grand event in three days.


    It is said that there will be strong people from the extreme world participating, and even Xingwu will show up.


    And the main purpose of this event is to exchange ideas among the younger generation.


    This is not just the younger generation in Ten Thousand Star City, but also the younger generation in Extreme Realm.


    The number of extreme powerhouses is neither too many nor too few.


    And some people only get married and have children after entering the extreme world, so there are still many second generations in the extreme world who were born in the extreme world.


    People like this, they were born in the extreme world, so naturally they would be kicked out.


    Moreover, because they were born in the extreme world, their strengths are very strong. After all, it is earlier to contact Yuanli.


    Originally, the second generation of these extreme worlds should not have any connection with the myriad worlds.


    Cultivate in the extreme world, and when you grow up, you will become a new generation of extreme powerhouses, just like everyone else.


    But now, with the opening of the extreme world, many young talents from the myriad worlds have entered the extreme world, and for a while these second generations born in the extreme world naturally had contact with them.


    But in general, there is still a certain gap between the arrogance of thousands of worlds and the second generation of the extreme world.


    Ordinary Myriad Great Realm Talents are not the opponents of these second generations at all, and like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, although their strength is not as weak as these second generations, in fact they can''t take much advantage.


    But this is obviously a good thing for Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao, and it is good to have an opponent.


    Because of this, Xiao Luo is extremely looking forward to the grand event that will be held in Wanxing City three days later.


    Especially when he thought of seeing that guy again, Xiao Luo said fiercely.


    "Hmph, this time I must beat that guy hard."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said with great interest.


    "Why, is there anyone among your peers who can beat you up?"


    Although Xiao Luo is very skinny, his strength is nothing to say, he is very strong, and he is even more invincible among his peers. Anyway, it seems that he has never suffered any losses since he was a child.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Therefore, Xiao Chen was also very curious when he learned that someone had actually defeated Xiao Luo.


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo muttered angrily.


    "Hmph, I was careless last time, and I will definitely not give him a chance this time."


    Naturally, Xiao Luo would not admit that he lost to a peer. Seeing this, Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "Father, that man''s name is Wu Fen, he is a second-generation member of Jijie, and his father and mother are both Xingwu-level powerhouses;."


    "The strength is indeed very strong. The last time we met in Ten Thousand Stars City, the second brother had some disputes with him. The two met to fight each other. In the end, the second brother lost a move and was punished by Wu Fen. "


    "He''s still brooding over this matter until now. He also wants to take revenge at this event."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4160

    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Luo with a half-smile.


    Although he knew that there were some second generations in Jijie, he had never heard of Wu Fen. After all, Xiao Chen would not be bored enough to pay attention to some younger generations.


    It''s just that Xiao Luo, who has been lawless since he was a child, was punished by his peers this time, Xiao Chen felt a little interesting.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have any hostility towards Wu Fen, and it was even more impossible for Xiao Luo to hold grudges against him just because he had some conflicts with him.


    It''s actually normal for young people to have some feuds, compete with each other, and fight fiercely. Xiao Chen has also come from this age step by step.


    And as a martial artist, who dares to say that he has never had a fight with anyone.


    So Xiao Chen had no intention of interfering in matters between the juniors, as long as it wasn''t too much.


    Even Xiao Chen hoped to see some of his peers compete with these little guys from his family.


    After all, only through competition can progress be made, and only with rivals can there be motivation.


    However, Xiao Luo didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, facing his father''s gaze, Xiao Luo couldn''t help but blushed.


    "Hmph, I was careless last time, and I''m sure I won''t lose again this time."


    "If you lose, you lose, so don''t be careless."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said angrily, since he lost, then don''t make excuses, just practice hard and win back, it''s nothing.


    Moreover, in this life, who can not experience several failures?


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who are now known as legends, have experienced failures.


    "If you don''t have someone in your generation who can take care of you, it''s rare. From this point of view, then Wu Fen should be pretty good, at least he can beat you."


    "Father, you..."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s appreciation for Wu Fen, Xiao Luo quit immediately, he is your son, how can you help him speak.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s flushed face, Xiao Chen laughed loudly.


    "Haha, are you still embarrassed? What''s the matter, how can you become stronger without experiencing failure? Blindly invincible is not a good thing."


    At that time, Xiao Chen didn''t mean to mock Xiao Luo at all, but was really interested in that Wu Fen.


    After all, what kind of strength is Xiao Luo among his peers, he knows very well that it is indeed rare for someone to defeat him now.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo blushed and said nothing. That failure was definitely the biggest shame in his heart.


    Looking at Xiao Luo''s appearance, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, as he said before, blindly being invincible is not a good thing.


    "Since you feel ashamed, you should win it back."


    After stroking Xiao Luo''s head, Xiao Chen also knew about the cultivation of the three little guys.


    From childhood to adulthood, whenever Xiao Chen had time, he would personally teach the three of them to practice.


    So, from the background to the cultivation of the illusion, and then to the cultivation resources, the three of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are never bad.


    It is precisely because of this that the strength of the three can grow so fast.


    Otherwise, if they were born in an ordinary family, at this age, the three little ones might not even come out of the universe, let alone come into contact with the extreme world and source power.


    This is the benefit of being born. The efforts of other generations will naturally have a higher starting point.


    Under Xiao Chen''s teaching, the three little guys practiced very hard, especially Xiao Luo, who worked hard to get back his position.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen''s life was very comfortable and peaceful.


    Either to accompany Qin Shuirou''s daughters, and Chen Youyou, or to go fishing by Tianquan with Lin Yun.


    Some fish fry appeared in Tianquan, all of which are precious spirit beasts in this world.


    Life was very comfortable, and after a period of adaptation, Chen Youyou quickly became acquainted with Qin Shuirou, and knew that Qin Shuirou''s daughters were Xiao Chen''s wives.


    But this didn''t dispel her thoughts, on the contrary, she wanted to be with Xiao Chen even more.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I won''t compete with Sister Shuirou and the others, I''ll just be young."


    He said to Xiao Chen with a firm face, the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched when he heard the words of tiger and wolf, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    Three days passed in a flash, and this day was the day of the grand meeting in Wanxing City.


    Early in the morning, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue left and went straight to Wanxing City.


    Xiao Chen didn''t go there, as an elder of the Extreme Realm, it''s not good to see such a gathering.


    Moreover, even if he was at home, Xiao Chen could use his divine sense to know everything about the event, so he didn''t bother to go.


    Seeing Xiao Chen lazily leaning on the recliner, Qin Shuirou said with a smile.


    "You don''t want to follow along?"


    "What am I going to do at a party of a group of brats?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen replied angrily, hearing this, Fairy Baihua laughed.


    "Say it like how old you are."


    "Why aren''t we old? Now we are not the younger generation."


    Not to mention a group of elders, Xiao Chen''s grade is definitely the youngest among many star masters, or even star master candidates.


    But even so, Xiao Chen couldn''t be called the younger generation anymore.


    Today''s younger generation is Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s generation, and they can be called young arrogance.


    As for Xiao Chen, he was already a figure of the older generation.


    Suddenly speaking of this, Qin Shuirou''s daughters were a little dazed, yes, they are not the younger generation now.


    It''s just in a daze, as if yesterday they were all young Tianjiao, the young people who had been traveling around with Xiao Chen all the time, attending various Tianjiao gatherings.


    "Time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, we have all become people of the older generation."


    "Isn''t it? I don''t even look at how old your son is."


    Hearing Fairy Baihua''s words, Xiao Chen smiled, but what he got in return was Fairy Baihua''s eyes.


    "Go aside."


    Xiao Chen and the girls chatted casually. On the other side, in Wanxing City, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo had already arrived at the place where the grand event was held.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is a small world in Wanxing City.


    It is said that this small world was specially built by an elder from Jijie.


    Because of the particularity of the extreme space, even a star master cannot build a small world in the extreme world, let alone a star master, even ordinary extreme powerhouses can''t do it.


    Only at the Xingwu level can one be able to build a small world, but it is only the most basic.


    If you want to build a complete small world, you must also have an elder-level character to take action.


    Haven''t entered the small world yet, just arrived at the entrance, and already saw a lot of people gathered here, a sea of ??people.


    These people all want to enter it and witness this grand event, but it is a pity that it is obviously impossible for ordinary warriors to have this qualification, so they can only surround the entrance of the small world.


    It would be nice to even take a look at the top young talents of this era.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4161

    At the entrance of the small world, many people gathered here, watching the talents gradually appear, the atmosphere gradually heated up.


    "It''s almost all there."


    "Yeah, it seems that all the Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao are here, no, there is also Xiao Yao Xiaoxiao."


    "Hmph, from my point of view, the name of the Tianjiao list is not worthy of the name. None of the young Tianjiao in the extreme world is on the list, and there is no credibility at all."


    "That day when the list of talents entered the small world, many young talents have already come, and there are all young people present. This is a grand event exclusively for young people.


    Seeing Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen and other young arrogances, some took the initiative to surround them.


    They complimented Xiao Luo and the others one by one.


    "Eldest Young Master Xiao, Second Young Master Xiao, Miss Xiao, Young Master Lin, Miss Lin."


    They all shouted with smiles on their faces, and Xiao Luo responded with a nod.


    As if they were the backbone of everyone, watching Xiao Luo and others surrounded by many arrogances not far away, an arrogant from the extreme world who came with Wu Fen said dissatisfiedly.


    "Hmph, you''re putting on a show, and brother Wu Fen cleaned it up."


    "That''s right, Brother Wu Fen, don''t show mercy this time, and deal with that Second Young Master Xiao severely."


    Hearing the dissatisfaction of several people, Wu Fen said calmly.


    "That''s natural."


    He didn''t fear Xiao Luo just because Xiao Chen became an elder.


    Wu Fen knew very well that it was impossible for a person like Xiao Chen to take action because of such a trivial matter, it would only embarrass himself.


    Normal junior sparring, even if you lose, you can only blame yourself for being inferior to others, there is nothing to say.


    And if the big one comes to the old one, it will be too cheap.


    As an elder, Xiao Chen would definitely not do such a thing, so Wu Fen was not afraid of offending Xiao Chen because of it.


    In Xiao Chen''s eyes, this was nothing at all.


    The entire space has already been transformed into a huge competition leader, and many arrogances are their own positions.


    As for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, their seats are obviously the best, and not far away are Wu Fen and others.


    Seeing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo sitting down, Wu Fen said calmly.


    "Xiao Luo, congratulations to Elder Xiao Chen for returning."


    "Wu Fen, don''t play with those flirts, our affairs have nothing to do with our parents, and I will not use my father to pressure you."


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo said a little arrogantly. Seeing this, Wu Fen smiled slightly. He naturally said that Xiao Luo was not such a person, and the reason why he said this was just to scare him off.


    "Then let''s see the real chapter under my hand."


    "Just what I want."


    Neither of them showed any weakness, but Xiao Yao on the side nodded to Wu Fen, and Wu Fen responded with a smile.


    In fact, Wu Fen and the Xiao family brothers have no enmity, and even have a good relationship, but every time they meet, Xiao Luo and Wu Fen are incompatible, and there is always a rivalry, and Xiao Yao has no choice but to do so.


    In the end, they can only follow themselves, and it''s not a big deal anyway.


    The bickering between the two was completely seen by Xiao Chen, teasing the little dragon girl in his arms, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled, this brat has been so competitive since he was a child, but this Wu Fen is also an interesting people.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen waved his hand casually, a stream of light streaked across the sky, and then a ball of light appeared in the sky above the small world.


    Inside the light cluster was a pile of treasures, and at the same time, Xiao Chen''s voice sounded.


    "This is the winner''s reward. How can there be no rewards in the Tianjiao Grand Meeting? All the top ten will be rewarded."


    Having nothing else to do, Xiao Chen also took out some treasures, as appreciation for this Tianjiao grand meeting, it''s just to fill in some prestige, of course, these things Xiao Chen took out are absolutely peerless treasures.


    For these young arrogances, it is full of temptation, including Wu Fen and the others.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4162

    Looking at the treasures in the sky above the ring, there are top-ranking magic pills, peerless treasures, and magic weapons, the eyes of many Tianjiao present are all shining.


    Even Wu Fen was no exception, and some couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "Is this a reward from Elder Xiao Chen?"


    "I didn''t expect Elder Xiao Chen to pay attention to the Tianjiao Grand Meeting, and even specially gave him a reward."


    Many people started talking, and Wu Fen also laughed loudly after being shocked.


    "Haha, alright, you will be motivated if you have the lottery. I, Wu Fen, want these treasures."


    Even though Wu Fen is the arrogance of the extreme world, and his father is even a star-level powerhouse, but these treasures that Xiao Chen took out, among them, there are several treasures that Wu Fen can meet but cannot ask for. His father couldn''t get it out either.


    At this moment, the fighting spirit in Wu Fen''s heart was completely ignited.


    Originally, it was just a casual gathering, but now, Wu Fen said that he wanted these treasures himself.


    Just hearing his words, Xiao Luo on the side snorted coldly.


    "Good idea, these things are mine."


    It''s not because his father did it on purpose, half of these treasures are what Xiao Luo needs.


    On weekdays, my father didn''t give it to me, but now he took it out. What does this mean?


    On the other hand, Xiao Yao seemed to have guessed what Xiao Chen was thinking, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Father wants us to grab it ourselves?"


    These things belonged to Xiao Chen, but when they were taken out at this time, the meaning was obvious.


    Even if Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were Xiao Chen''s sons, if they wanted these treasures, they could rely on their own strength, if they weren''t strong enough, they should give it to others.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luo curled his lips and said proudly.


    "If you grab it yourself, you grab it yourself."


    At this moment, all Tianjiao''s eyes flashed with fighting intent, but soon, something that surprised them even more came.


    I saw countless treasures piercing through the void and falling to the top of the ring, and Lin Yun''s voice sounded.


    "Winner gets it."


    In simpler words, another elder added a lottery, and these treasures are not at all inferior to what Xiao Chen showed.


    For a moment, the eyes of many Tianjiao were completely red.


    There are so many treasures, if you can get one of them, it will be considered a great fortune. Moreover, these things are peerless treasures that their parents could not produce, and they are absolutely attractive.


    Not to mention them, I''m afraid that even the strongest in the extreme world would be jealous here, because many things were brought out by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun from the dead end.


    The dead end is always an illusion, but because of Chen Youyou, most of the treasures in it are real, born in the World Tree, they are definitely rare treasures, and it can even be said to be the only one in this family.


    The atmosphere seemed to have reached its climax, and many Tianjiao had already honed their fists, and couldn''t help but want to fight on stage.


    At the same time, at the residence of Elder Excalibur and others, several young people woke up from their deep sleep.


    They look young and handsome, and their aura is a bit weird, but without exception, they are all powerful, and these people are the elders'' heirs.


    "Father, I want to participate in this Tianjiao event."


    A young man stood beside an elder and said calmly. Hearing this, the elder said with a light smile.


    "It''s rare that you are interested in these things."


    "Young people must be bloody, and there should be many good opponents this time. I can feel that the other guys should also wake up."


    In this regard, the elder did not refuse, and nodded with a smile.


    "Since you want to go, let''s go there, not to mention, there are a few things that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun brought out that are of great use to you, they should all be brought from dead ends, and I just don''t have them here. "


    "Haha, don''t worry, father, I am determined to obtain those treasures."


    The young man smiled loudly. Among his peers, he was not afraid of anyone, because from the day he was born, he was doomed to be the top talent in the entire world.


    Those who can compare with it are just a handful.


    Suddenly, from the residences of several elders, figures were counted flying out, heading straight for Wanxing City.


    At the same time, in the small world, above the ring, groups of lights flew one after another.


    After Lin Yun made a move, the other elders also took out their own treasures one after another, and they were already the first prize in this grand meeting of Tianjiao.


    Moreover, after discussing in secret, the elders made a major decision.


    At this moment, countless treasures were densely suspended in the sky above the ring, each of which was extremely precious.


    But before everyone came back to their senses, phantoms appeared one after another in the small world.


    These phantoms are the sixteen elders of the Extreme Realm, the elder Excalibur, the elder Baqiang, the elder Broken Sword, Jueying, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and all the elders appeared one by one.


    Facing the elders of the extreme world, many Tianjiao were stunned, but they quickly realized that they all bowed and saluted.


    "Meet the elders."


    The elders of the Extreme Realm, the strongest and most powerful group of people in the entire Myriad Great Realm, are the existences who truly stand at the pinnacle of the Myriad Great Realm.


    Although there is not much time to come to the extreme world, most of the Tianjiao present are seeing the elders for the first time.


    Even Wu Fen, who is the arrogance of the extreme world, has seen the elders only a handful of times.


    Not to mention the sight of sixteen elders gathering together like now, this was the first time Wu Fen saw it.


    So even if it was him, he saluted respectfully at this moment.


    Looking at the many arrogances gathered below, all the elders looked at each other, and finally it was the elder Excalibur who spoke.


    The face is kind, the tone is calm and gentle.


    "The Tianjiao grand meeting, the grand meeting of the young Tianjiao, you and others are the future of the myriad worlds. As a young man, you must have the courage to go forward."


    "That''s why for this grand meeting of the Tianjiao, our elders will re-arrange the list of Tianjiao, and the winners and losers will be determined by their strength. Regardless of their status, the Tianjiao of the Extreme World is also on the list."


    "The list is confirmed. Mapping the galaxies in the sky is an honor for you, and all those who make the list will be rewarded."


    "The Tianjiao list is tentatively set to one hundred people."


    The Elder Excalibur said concisely, but as soon as the words came out, everyone present was stunned.


    Rearrange the Tianjiao list? And this time it was witnessed by sixteen elders, the meaning of this is absolutely different from the previous Tianjiao list.


    You know, whether it was the Tianjiao list, the Fenghua list, or the star master list, they were all ranked by some good people in the world.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can be said that there is almost no credibility, but this time it is different, and it is witnessed by the sixteen elders of the extreme world.


    In this way, the credibility of this Tianjiao list is completely different. It can be said that it is the embodiment of strength and talent, and no one will have any doubts.


    As long as the person on the list is the top 100 Tianjiao in the entire myriad world, no one can question it.


    Anyone who dares to question this list is questioning the sixteen elders of the extreme world. For a while, many Tianjiao couldn''t help but get excited, and their hearts beat faster, as if the drums of war were beating, and the blood in their bodies directly boiling.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4163

    This is the real Tianjiao list. Once on the list, it will definitely be famous in the entire world and stand at the top of all peers.


    Not to mention that this time the sixteen elders took out a lot of treasures, expressly saying that they would reward the Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with these treasures, the strength of those on the Tianjiao list will definitely be greatly improved in a short period of time.


    At that time, he will completely distance himself from his peers, and confirm the credibility of the Tianjiao list.


    All the people present were looking at each other with fiery eyes at this moment, and everyone wanted to compete for that day''s pride list.


    In the arena, the fighting spirit was soaring for a while, and pairs of excited eyes stared at the ring.


    Sensing the changes in the crowd, the phantoms of Xiao Chen and other elders in the air also showed smiles.


    The Elder Excalibur even waved his hand, directly destroying the original arena, and then rebuilt a hundred arenas.


    A hundred rings traversed the arena, and the figure of the elder Excalibur slowly sounded.


    "The rules are very simple. There are a hundred rings, and the person who finally stands on it will be ranked on the Tianjiao list."


    This is to compete for the place on the Tianjiao list. As for the ranking, we will wait for the candidates to be confirmed.


    Very simple rules, which may have loopholes, are not fair.


    But where is there so much fairness in this world, no matter what the result is, as long as you stand on the ring in the end, then you can be ranked among the top talents.


    That''s all.


    Hearing the words of Elder Excalibur, many young Tianjiao secretly weighed up.


    None of them are fools, so they naturally know that the first person to step into the ring must be the most disadvantaged.


    Because he has to face challenges from an unknown number of people, and his strength has been depleted. In the end, no matter how strong you are, there is no guarantee that you will be able to stand in the ring.


    It is very likely that others will miss it halfway, so the best choice is at least to wait until halfway through the schedule before making a move, which is the most cautious.


    So for a while, no one dared to step onto the stage to meet everyone''s challenge.


    No one wants to be the first bird, and no one wants to take risks. After all, no one wants to miss the opportunity and honor in front of them.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, but Xiao Chen and the others above the sky also smiled and remained silent when they saw this.


    Naturally, I know what these little guys are thinking, they are nothing more than calculating.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this, it is normal, and it is also the safest way.


    But since Elder Excalibur gave such a rule, it is natural not to simply let everyone think like this.


    What is the most important thing for Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao? Is it their strength? Or their talent?


    Obviously not, in terms of strength, they are stronger than the strong ones on the star master list? In terms of talent, those who are eligible to participate in the Tianjiao ranking competition may have poor talent?


    Neither of these two items should be valued in the Tianjiao list.


    The young Tianjiao who are on the top of the Tianjiao list should not lack the courage to go forward.


    They represent the younger generation of the world, so they must have such courage.


    It is precisely because of such courage that we can have higher achievements in the future.


    This is the case in the whole process of cultivation, if you want to become stronger, how can you do it if you don''t rush forward?


    At such an age, like the rising sun, how can you not be high-spirited?


    The cubs have not yet shown their ferocious side, so how can they restrain their edge from the beginning?


    Isn''t it just what young people need to show their sharpness?


    That''s why Elder Excalibur set such a simple rule, he just wanted to see who would dare to stand on the ring first with the belief of invincibility in such a situation.


    Under the fear and waiting of everyone, Xiao Luo suddenly got up, and Langsheng laughed.


    "Just like you, you are also worthy of competing for the Tianjiao list? If you can get the Tianjiao list by picking up leaks, then you are too underestimating the Tianjiao list."


    "If you have strength, so what if you are the first on stage? If you don''t have strength, what if you are the last one on stage?"


    "Xiao is not talented, and he is willing to accept the challenge from everyone. Those who want to fight, just come to the stage."


    As he said that, Xiao Luo stepped forward, and his figure instantly appeared on one of the rings.


    Then, Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue also occupied a ring each.


    Even if they are the first on stage, everyone has the confidence to persevere until the end.


    Seeing Xiao Luo and the others stand up, the Elder Excalibur in the air laughed.


    "That''s right, he is indeed the heir of Elder Xiao Chen and Elder Lin Yun."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say much. From their point of view, this should be the case. If they don''t even have the guts, they must be taught a lesson when they go back.


    But looking at it now, the performance of these boys is pretty good.


    Just after Xiao Luo and others stepped onto the stage, suddenly, on the other five arenas, martial arts figures also appeared, and one of them laughed loudly.


    "Haha, that''s right. How can the dignified Tianjiao list be obtained by picking up the leaks? If you don''t have the strength, what can you do even if you endure to the end? You are still just a loser."


    Five young people, three men and two women, are very young, the men are handsome, and the women are beautiful.


    Looking at these five people, everyone frowned slightly.


    "Who are they?"


    "I haven''t seen it before."


    Not to mention them, Xiao Luo and others looked at these five people with some doubts, and they had never seen them before.


    On the other hand, Wu Fen and the others below, who were the arrogances of the extreme world, were taken aback when they saw the appearance of these five people, and then showed a strange smile.


    "Even they are here, it''s interesting, this time''s list of the top talent is really interesting."


    As he said that, Wu Fen led a group of arrogances from the extreme world, and they also stood on the ring one after another, waiting to accept the challenge from everyone present.


    The appearance of these five youths surprised Wu Fen, because they were the sons of the elders, they had been sleeping all this time, and they did not expect to appear this time.


    And it seems that he is determined to win the Tianjiao list.


    Even such characters have appeared, which shows that the importance of the Tianjiao list this time is far from what it could be compared with before.


    The previous day''s proud list, although it caused an uproar among thousands of arrogances in the world, it made countless people yearn for it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But in the eyes of the Tianjiao of the Extreme World, it is completely meaningless, because they are confident that the Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao is not their opponent at all.


    With such a huge funnel, what else is there to care about in this Tianjiao list.


    But now it is different, even the sons of the elders have come out, plus sixteen elders, this time the list of Tianjiao is completely different from before.


    This is the real Tianjiao list, the list that can represent the top of the young generation in the entire myriad worlds, and it has truly included the top 100 Tianjiao in the myriad worlds, including the extreme world.


    Its importance and credibility are far from comparable to before.


    No, very soon, there were a lot of top talents from the extreme world who came to compete for the ranking of this list of top talents.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4164

    "Haha, is the Tianjiao list finally going to be released? I''m getting impatient for waiting."


    "That''s right, I must be on the list this time."


    The appearance of these extreme arrogances is extremely confident, and judging from what they said, this is the list of arrogance they have identified.


    As for the previous Tianjiao list, sorry, it was not recognized by them at all.


    With the appearance of these extreme talents, soon, one hundred arenas will be filled, and the rest of them can only choose to challenge if they want to get on the arena.


    Under a burst of fighting spirit, battles broke out on every arena.


    However, those elders and heirs rarely challenged them for a while.


    Even the arrogance of thousands of worlds is very clear that these elders'' heirs are by no means comparable to those of the ordinary arrogance of the extreme world.


    It''s hard for them to take advantage of the ordinary Tianjiao, let alone the heirs of the elders.


    There is no chance of winning, so naturally there will be no pointless things to do.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, many of the arrogances of the extreme world could not help but look at them with unkind eyes, or a fighting spirit emerged.


    "Is this the heir of Elder Xiao Chen and Elder Lin Yun?"


    For Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and them, many arrogances of the extreme world are very curious.


    Although they can be regarded as the sons of the elders, they are actually completely different from other sons of the elders. ,


    After all, Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao didn''t grow up in the extreme world since they were young, and the cultivation environment is probably not as good as that in the extreme world.


    Although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are legendary, just saying that they successfully crossed the dead end is enough to amaze everyone.


    But the fathers are the fathers, and you are yourself, and the strength of the fathers does not mean that the descendants are strong.


    Coupled with the fact that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo bear the name of an elder''s heir, he naturally became the target of many arrogance in the extreme world.


    Some of the world''s top talents did not choose to defend the ring because of this, but stood below and waited for the opportunity to challenge.


    On the arena where Xiao Luo was, at this moment, a genius from thousands of worlds jumped up.


    Coming in front of Xiao Luo, the two are no longer strangers, they have known each other before, and even fought against each other.


    It''s just that this person is not as strong as Xiao Luo, but at this time he still chose to challenge Xiao Luo.


    Since losing to Xiao Luo last time, defeating Xiao Luo seems to have become this person''s obsession.


    Therefore, the eyes looking at Xiao Luo are full of fighting spirit.


    "Xiao Luo, I won''t lose again this time."


    "There are countless times like the first time."


    Regarding this, Xiao Luo said lightly, if he can beat him for the first time, then he can beat him countless times.


    Hearing this, the Tianjiao''s complexion darkened, and he immediately spoke out in anger.


    "Come to fight."


    Needless to say, it was a battle, and when the words fell, I saw this Tianjiao stepped forward, and his figure instantly rushed towards Xiao Luo.


    The speed is extremely fast, not even weaker than some star master candidates.


    But in Xiao Luo''s eyes, it was still nothing.


    He had already sacrificed his saber in his hand, facing the attack of Tianjiao, Xiao Luo also unsheathed his long sword, and immediately the swords collided, and the aftermath of the terrifying battle was crazy and wanton.


    Fortunately, the elders of Excalibur had already divided the space before, no matter how much they tossed about a hundred arenas, it was impossible to affect the outside world.


    It''s not something these little guys have the ability to break the enchantment that the elder personally shot.


    So here, they can let go and fight.


    "It seems that the recent progress is not small."


    With a head-on blow, Xiao Luo said flatly, compared to the last time, the strength of this Tianjiao has indeed improved.


    To this, this Tianjiao did not respond at all, because even though he had made considerable progress, facing Xiao Luo, he found that he was still helpless.


    The saber in his hand had been depleted of all its strength by its explosion, but it still couldn''t make an inch of progress.


    Looking at Xiao Luo''s appearance again, he seemed relaxed and freehand, without any pressure at all.


    "But that''s not enough."


    The fact is indeed so, after easily blocking the attack of this Tianjiao, Xiao Luo said lightly, and then a strong sword intent emerged from the long sword.


    With a wave of his hand, he directly forced the Tianjiao back.


    "how is this possible............."


    He was forced to retreat so easily, and when Xiao Luo exerted his strength just now, this Tianjiao obviously felt that he had no strength to resist at all.


    Some did not dare to accept the reality in front of them, but Xiao Luo held a long sword at this time and said softly.


    "Actually, there are not many young people in the entire world who can catch my eye. Except for the eldest brother, the eldest sister, and Lin Feng and Lin Xue, there are only five and a half of them."


    "They may make me serious, but unfortunately, you are not among them."


    "Before I fought against you, I was just playing casually."


    As he said that, a terrifying sword intent erupted from Xiao Luo''s body, and the sword intent quickly spread to the entire arena, forming a completely independent world.


    "Sword Realm, it''s impossible, how could you comprehend the Sword Realm."


    Sensing the sword world displayed by Xiao Luo, the young man''s eyes were a little dull. This is the sword world. So far, it seems that only Elder Xiao Chen has comprehended it.


    You must know that the sword world has nothing to do with cultivation or talent, so even if there are thousands of sword masters in the great world, there are not a few strong people who have even comprehended the sword intent.


    But there are very few people who can really comprehend the world of swords, the pitiful few, anyway, so far, he has only heard of Elder Xiao Chen himself.


    But now, Xiao Luo displayed the sword world in front of his eyes, and, how old is Xiao Luo, how did he comprehend the sword world at this age.


    Not to mention him, even the elders in the sky all turned pale after seeing Xiao Luo displaying the sword world, Lin Yun even smiled.


    "This kid is really surprising."


    Xiao Chen also showed a slight smile, but he cursed with a smile.


    "Little bastard, you know how to hide your clumsiness."


    Xiao Luoke never told himself that he had comprehended the sword world, even Fairy Baihua didn''t know about it, and even his parents kept it from him, Xiao Chen felt quite a sense of loss as an old father.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, Xiao Chen was very happy to see that Xiao Luo had such a talent.


    With Sword Realm, the result of the battle is self-evident, and soon the Tianjiao surrendered, and Xiao Luo didn''t make things difficult for him.


    After successfully defeating one person, Xiao Luo looked indifferently at the people under the ring, facing the gazes eager to try, Xiao Luo spoke.


    "Everyone has seen that if you can''t even deal with the sword world, then you don''t need to go on stage, it''s meaningless, and Xiao won''t hold back after that, if you get injured and can''t continue to compete for the Tianjiao list, then don''t I hate Xiao."


    In the ring next door, Xiao Yao smiled slightly when he heard Xiao Luo''s words.


    "This kid is not too stupid."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4165

    Directly revealing the sword world is naturally not simply to pretend to be aggressive, but to deter most people.


    After all, according to the rules, there is no limit to the number of challenges. As long as you can still fight, within a fixed time, you can challenge anyone on the ring at will.


    But if you are seriously injured, you will naturally lose the qualification to challenge.


    Many Tianjiao present are not fools, after Xiao Luo revealed the sword world, they will naturally weigh whether they have the ability to crack the sword world.


    If even the sword world can''t be cracked, then naturally there is no need to fight.


    It can be said that Xiao Luo''s move really shocked many people.


    Hearing this, many of the people below Xiao Luo''s ring started to retreat.


    Judging from the current situation, Xiao Luo''s combat power is not weaker than those of the extreme arrogance.


    This is obviously not an ideal opponent, especially for most ordinary Tianjiao.


    Their goal from the very beginning was to be on the Tianjiao list, and there was no requirement for their ranking.


    After all, people have self-knowledge, know how much they have, and they can fight if the gap is not too big, but if the gap is too big, they will definitely not have any illusions.


    The top ones, from the current point of view, are probably those who are extremely talented, and Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others should also be able to compete.


    As for these ordinary arrogances from thousands of worlds, it is already very good to be on the list.


    Moreover, as long as they are on the list, they can get rewards, which is enough for them.


    Therefore, unknowingly, many ordinary Tianjiao gave up the idea of ??challenging Xiao Luo.


    Because it is impossible to win, and even if you are not careful, you may be injured, and all opportunities will be directly ruined at that time.


    Instead of fighting against Xiao Luo, it is better to find other more suitable opponents, maybe they will really be on the list.


    The self-confident Tianjiao retreated one after another, but some people stayed behind, and two of them looked at Xiao Luo with burning eyes.


    These two people are very special, not in terms of looks, but in clothes.


    You must know that the people here are all young arrogances with backgrounds. Their parents are either star lords or extremely powerful. Naturally, they are full of treasures, and even the clothes they wear are extremely luxurious.


    But these two youths were dressed in quite ordinary clothes, and seemed a bit out of place with the people around them.


    In fact, these two youths did not have any background, their parents were just ordinary young martial artists.


    Since the opening of the extreme world, in addition to the star master and many second generations, some talented ordinary warriors have also been able to get the opportunity to enter the extreme world.


    This is the meaning of the elders, and these two young people are really able to enter the extreme realm of cultivation because of this.


    And, don''t look at their shabby clothes, but in fact, the talents of these two young people are definitely not weaker than most of the people present.


    Especially the one who is slightly taller, the talent is even more unsurpassed.


    So at this time, the two of them were not frightened by Xiao Luo, and the shorter young man said it proudly.


    "It''s just that I''ve comprehended a sword world. What''s the air? Brother Ye, haven''t you comprehended it too?"


    Not at all frightened by Xiao Luo''s sword world, the tall young man smiled slightly when he heard this.


    "Brother Ye, shall we hide this time?"


    Both of them have always been very good at hiding, and they believe in the saying that if a tree is beautiful, it will be destroyed by the forest wind.


    So even if he came to the extreme world, he never showed his true ability.


    Originally, this time, the short young man thought that Brother Ye should still hide it and would not make a serious move, but who would have thought that the young man who was called Brother Ye would speak in the next second.


    "No, there is no need to hide this time, let this person be my stepping stone."


    As he said that, there was a fighting spirit in the young man''s eyes, and he stared at Xiao Luo on the ring.


    Hiding it before was a long-standing habit. The young man knew very well from an early age that if he had no strength to make a high profile, he would only die faster.


    Moreover, in Ten Thousand Stars City, he has no background and is fundamentally different from those second generations, so he has always chosen to forbear.


    But this time, looking at the sixteen elders above the sky, the young man''s heart was burning.


    This time, there is no need to hide, not only no need, but even to show oneself actively.


    Because if he could fall into the eyes of a certain elder, it would be a chance for him to soar into the sky.


    Especially...... Looking at Xiao Chen''s phantom above the sky, the young man''s eyes were full of fire.


    Among the sixteen elders, the one he most wanted to learn as a teacher was Xiao Chen.


    Not only because Xiao Chen is also a sword cultivator, but also because Xiao Chen is the youngest among the elders, and his experience is also the most legendary.


    Such a person, in the eyes of the youth, is more attractive to him than other elders.


    Thinking of this, the young man stepped into the arena, and when he saw someone on the stage, Xiao Luo looked up and looked at the young man curiously.


    "Under Ye Qing."


    Taking the initiative to report his family, Xiao Luo said with a slight smile.


    "After seeing the world of swords, I still have the confidence to challenge on stage."


    "I have a way to crack the sword world, so naturally I have no fear."


    Knowing that Xiao Luo is Xiao Chen''s heir, the fighting spirit in Ye Qing''s heart became more and more intense, if he could get rid of Xiao Luo, maybe he could really catch Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Xiao Qing didn''t care at all whether he would be hated by Xiao Chen.


    It''s strange that he doesn''t have the guts to become an elder. Moreover, Xiao Qing didn''t have any malicious intentions, just to show himself in front of the elders, and to fight against the real Tianjiao.


    Therefore, as soon as the words fell, sword intents erupted from Xiao Qing''s body, and these sword intents instantly turned into sword realms, covering the entire arena.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Faced with this sudden scene, many people below the ring were taken aback, and some couldn''t help but speak out.


    "Sword Realm? Another Sword Realm?"


    In the sword world, which is extremely difficult to comprehend, no one expected that two people would emerge in such a short period of time.


    Moreover, these two people are the arrogance of the younger generation, which is simply an exaggeration. There has never been a sword cultivator who comprehended the sword world for more than a hundred years, and now there are two in a row.


    Moreover, now these two young Tianjiao who have also comprehended the sword world are obviously about to fight.


    Ye Qing''s appearance undoubtedly told everyone present how high the gold content of the Tianjiao list is this time.


    And soon, someone also discovered the problem, and looked at Ye Qing on the stage.


    "Who is this person? He didn''t seem to be on the list of the top talents before, right?"


    "I''m sure not. Moreover, after comprehending the sword world, if he is really on the list, his ranking must be very close to the wall. If he didn''t see it, it can only mean that he didn''t make it to the top list."


    "My darling, who has comprehended the Tianjiao in the sword world, but he didn''t make it to the list of Tianjiao?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4166

    Looking at Ye Qing on the ring, many Tianjiao below were shocked and cursed angrily.


    "The previous Tianjiao list is simply bullshit. Even the Tianjiao who has comprehended the sword world is not on the list, are you kidding?"


    "That''s right, with this Ye Qing''s strength, just relying on this sword world alone, it is estimated that it is enough to defeat 90% of the top of the list."


    "That''s right, this Tianjiao list is really a joke."


    "You can''t say that. Now that the Tianjiao list has been rearranged, the previous list will naturally be invalidated."


    "That''s right, this time''s list of the top 100 top celestial talents truly includes the strongest celestial talents in the entire myriad of worlds."


    "Extremely."


    There was a lot of discussion among the people, and at the same time, Ye Qing''s identity was soon dug out.


    Knowing that he was born from grass roots without any background, but with his own talent, he forcibly comprehended the sword world. This is definitely a top talent.


    For a moment, many people''s eyes on Ye Qing changed.


    "Grassroots arrogance, this Ye Qing is really awesome."


    "He was born in an ordinary life, but he can get to this point on his own, which is really admirable."


    At this time, even though the backgrounds of the many talents in the audience were stronger than the other, no one underestimated Ye Qing at this time, and there was no bloody mocking scene.


    Among other things, Ye Qing''s comprehension of the sword world is enough to make everyone admire him.


    If it were them, it would be a dream to comprehend the power of the world without anyone''s help, but Ye Qing did it.


    Such an arrogant person, even if he has no talent or background, no one can ridicule him.


    In other words, Ye Qing doesn''t need to rely on any family background anymore, given him some more time, he himself is a wealthy family.


    Ye Qing and Xiao Luo could clearly hear the discussions below the ring.


    Xiao Luo was also very shocked by Ye Qing''s birth.


    It is indeed admirable that a grassroots person can make it this far, and it also proves Ye Qing''s talent.


    Moreover, the sword world that Xiao Qing displayed was not weaker than himself at all.


    Looking at Ye Qing in front of him, Xiao Luo said seriously.


    "You are not bad, you are a good opponent."


    Could it be that Xiao Luo became serious, Xiao Qing also smiled slightly at this.


    "the same as you."


    Ye Qing was very happy to be able to feel Xiao Luo''s seriousness, after all, this proved Xiao Luo''s recognition of himself from the side.


    Unlike the opponent just now, Xiao Luo easily defeated him.


    In the next second, a terrifying sword intent erupted from Xiao Luo''s body, and soon a sword world was formed.


    Immediately, the sword circles of the two on the ring collided wildly, and sword intents continued to chop at the surrounding barriers.


    It''s just that this kind of attack has absolutely no effect on the barrier set by the elders.


    "coming."


    Ye Qing gave a soft drink, and then took the initiative to attack, stabbing out with a sword, the sword light shining, and came straight to Xiao Luo.


    Facing Ye Qing''s attack, Xiao Luo had no intention of backing down at all, he slashed out with a sword, and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Well done."


    The two of them struck out hundreds of moves in an instant, and the people below were dazzled.


    This kind of battle is almost almost the battle of the star master''s candidate, and they are only the younger generation.


    Many people of the same age as them may have difficulty getting out of a universe with their current strength. This is the gap between Tianjiao and ordinary people.


    Even the crowd of arrogance below couldn''t help sighing when they watched the battle between the two.


    "So strong."


    "This is totally out of class."


    Facing Ye Qing, Xiao Luo didn''t hold back at all. This person is very strong, and he didn''t allow himself to hold back at all, otherwise he would be the one who failed.


    Xiao Luo didn''t want to lose, so naturally he shot with all his strength.


    The people below finally saw Xiao Luo under full strength. Similarly, the strength of Ye Qing, who was inseparable from Xiao Luo''s battle, was also evident.


    Even some extremely talented people nodded reluctantly.


    "It''s already comparable to the arrogance of the extreme world."


    You must know that the number of Tianjiao in the extreme world is very small, and there are not even fifty people in total.


    After all, not every strong man in the extreme world has heirs. Even if there are, many of them stay in the world of thousands. There are very few heirs who are born after they are born in the extreme world.


    Therefore, every extreme genius can be said to be extremely powerful.


    But right now, no matter whether it is Xiao Luo or Ye Qing, the strength displayed by the two of them is not weaker than the top talent.


    However, the stronger the strength, the more excited the look in the eyes of these extreme geniuses.


    As a young genius, how can he not have an invincible heart, and with an invincible heart, create an invincible trend.


    So in the face of a strong opponent, they will never be timid because of the strength of the opponent, they will only be excited by it.


    In life, if you can''t even find a decent opponent, it''s actually too boring.


    Countless pairs of eyes were fixed on Xiao Luo and Ye Qing, and the short young man who had been guarding the bottom of the ring was the one who walked from a small continent with Ye Qing to the present.


    It can be said that he accompanied and witnessed Ye Qing''s Chen Zhan.


    From one universe, to the galaxy, and now to the current extreme, Ye Qing encountered many dangers along the way, and defeated countless enemies, step by step to the present.


    He seemed to recall what Ye Qing had said in his ears.


    "Brother Ye, what is your greatest wish?"


    "I?"


    "Ok."


    "It''s natural to want to find the best opponent, an opponent who stands at the top of the whole world."


    Now Brother Ye finally found it. Looking at the ring, although there are many wounds on his body, Ye Qing is still young, the eyes of the short young man are red, and he is happy for him.


    Xiao Luo is the best opponent to Brother Ye, the opponent who stands at the top of the whole world.


    Top-notch family background, top-notch talent, top-notch combat power, all of these prove that Xiao Luo is a strong man, and isn''t this the opponent Ye Ge has been looking for.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Come again."


    On the arena, Ye Qing was forced to retreat by Xiao Luo, and with a loud smile, he rushed towards Xiao Luo again without the slightest hesitation.


    The excited light in his eyes has never appeared before, it is the desire for victory.


    Similarly, facing Ye Qing''s counterattack, Xiao Luo did the same, his eyes were also extremely excited, and he also had an incomparable desire for victory.


    At this moment, both of them were completely immersed in the battle. It was the first time seeing Ye Qing so excited, and the short young man smiled sincerely.


    In fact, Ye Qing''s personality is very withdrawn, perhaps because of his childhood experience, so until now, Ye Qing has only one friend.


    Seeing Ye Qing who was constantly swinging his sword in the arena, the short young man clenched his fists tightly and couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Brother Ye, come on."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4167

    As the battle continued, Ye Qing and Xiao Luo had many wounds on their bodies.


    But for these wounds, the two of them didn''t seem to care at all, and they didn''t feel any pain at all.


    On the contrary, both of them became more and more excited as they fought.


    In some places, Xiao Luo and Ye Qing can be said to be surprisingly consistent.


    Such as the invincible heart, the desire for victory, and the enjoyment of fighting.


    Neither of them showed the slightest intention to hold back, and it seemed that they really had to have a contest before they would give up.


    On the ring side, Xiao Yao, who had just defeated a challenger, glanced at Xiao Luo, then shook his head helplessly.


    He was also shocked by Ye Qing, it''s not easy for a grassroots person to have such strength.


    I also admire Ye Qing, but if the two fight like this, what will be the final result? Is one of them out of combat?


    This is obviously not a good result, no matter who it is, it is not good.


    Because once you lose your fighting power, it means that you can no longer compete for the top list.


    But now Xiao Yao couldn''t stop him, so he could only shake his head and smile helplessly, and then stopped paying attention.


    Anyway, father and all the elders are here, so nothing will happen.


    Just as Xiao Yao retracted his gaze, the battle between Xiao Luo and Ye Qing gradually entered a fierce stage.


    "I''m going to lose."


    Seeing that the battle between the two became more and more intense, an extremely talented person below said calmly.


    Hearing this, the short young man on the side said proudly.


    "That''s natural. Brother Ye has never lost among his peers."


    But for this, the extremely strong man glanced at him speechlessly, then sneered.


    "I don''t know how many people present are invincible in the same generation. When I said I would lose, I was talking about Ye Qing."


    Ye Qing has never lost among his peers, this is simply a joke, if you let anyone out at random, who is not invincible among his peers?


    Hearing the words of this celestial arrogance, the short young man froze for a moment, and then shouted angrily.


    "You are talking nonsense, how could Brother Ye lose."


    It was related to Ye Qing, the short young man even lost the identity of this extremely talented person.


    However, the other party obviously had no intention of haggling with him. After all, the strength and talent of the short young man can only be regarded as the weakest group of people present, and it is not worth his anger.


    Therefore, faced with the short young man''s glaring gaze, this extreme arrogance directly chose to ignore it, and looked at the ring again, as if talking to himself, and seemed to be answering the short young man.


    "Ye Qing''s strength is indeed good. To be honest, even I have to say a word of admiration for being born from grassroots to make it this far."


    "In terms of combat power, Ye Qing is indeed not weaker than Xiao Luo."


    Hearing this, the short young man was a little puzzled. Since the combat power is not weaker than Xiao Luo, why did Brother Ye lose?


    At this time, Tianjiao of the Extreme World continued.


    "Introduction, what Ye Qing lacks is in background."


    "Being able to make it this far, Ye Qing can indeed be regarded as a dragon and phoenix among people, but the difference in background is too great."


    "Although Ye Qing must have had many chances and adventures along the way, how could these chances and adventures compare to the background of an elder''s heir?"


    "The opportunity you have worked so hard to obtain, to others, is nothing more than a book of exercises taught by your parents, and there are special people in charge of guiding the practice."


    "This is the difference between the grassroots and the second generation."


    "In other words, why can''t the efforts of several generations of others compare to your few opportunities? Therefore, the gap in background cannot be made up, and this is the most fundamental reason why Ye Qing will lose."


    Following the words of this supreme arrogant, the short young man froze in place, and on the ring, it seemed that he was also trying to prove his statement.


    Xiao Luo slashed out with a sword and cast the Emperor Sword. This is Xiao Chen''s self-created martial skill, and after so many years, this martial skill has already surpassed the god level.


    It can be regarded as one of the strongest swordsmanship in the world.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s sword, although Ye Qing tried his best, he still couldn''t block it in the end.


    "No...impossible."


    Seeing Ye Qing''s defeat, the short young man had an expression of disbelief and refused to accept it. For this, the extremely strong man just glanced at him indifferently.


    Nothing is impossible.


    If the efforts of several generations of others can be offset by just a few chances, then it will be hell.


    To put it bluntly, Ye Qing has a chance to have another life, but Xiao Luo''s father, Xiao Chen, is gone? The fate of other people''s parents, plus your own fate, the efforts of two generations, don''t you have to be alone?


    This seems to be unfair to the grassroots, but this is the reality, a reality that no one can change.


    It''s just that people didn''t expect that at the last moment, when the emperor''s sword was about to hit Ye Qing, Xiao Luo suddenly chose to stop and did not hurt Ye Qing.


    In this regard, Ye Qing was sent flying, stood up, and looked at Xiao Luo with complicated eyes.


    "why?"


    "It''s nothing, I just thought that if someone like you can''t make it to the Tianjiao list, it would be a bit boring."


    Xiao Luo also knew why he was able to win, but so what, even if Ye Qing made up for the lack of foundation in the future, Xiao Luo was confident that he could still win.


    This is the self-confidence brought about by the invincible belief.


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Ye Qing was slightly taken aback, then said with a smile.


    "Then see you in the Tianjiao Ranking Battle."


    "Welcome anytime."


    Lost, but Ye Qing jumped off the ring with a smile, and came to the short young man, seeing his dull and unwilling expression, Ye Qing laughed.


    "Why, do you think Brother Ye has embarrassed you?"


    "No, it''s just...it''s just that Brother Ye has never lost, I..."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The short young man was unwilling to accept such a result, but Ye Qing himself seemed indifferent to it.


    He patted the short young man on the shoulder, and smiled indifferently.


    "If you lose, you lose. Next time you win, just come back. Moreover, this is really a very good opponent."


    After speaking, Ye Qing turned his head and glanced at Xiao Luo on the ring, the fighting spirit in his eyes did not diminish at all.


    "Okay, brother Ye, where are we going now?"


    "Let''s find a ring first, after all, this day''s pride list will always be on the list."


    "Oh, Brother Ye will definitely win this time."


    "Is that why you believe me, kid?"


    "That''s natural. Brother Ye is invincible in his generation."


    "Ha ha."


    The two left with a smile on their faces, and the arrogance of the extreme world who had just spoken, looked at Ye Qing''s leaving back, and there was a trace of fighting spirit in his eyes.


    It''s not unreasonable for this guy to come here from a grassroots background.


    Then he looked at Xiao Luo who was on the stage again, and the Extreme Tianjiao gave up the idea of ??going up to challenge. At this stage, it is more important to be on the list of Tianjiao, so we don''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Anyway, there will be plenty of opportunities to fight hands in the future, and with so many good opponents, the days to come should be very interesting.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4168

    This extremely talented person finally gave up challenging Xiao Luo.


    From the battle just now, Xiao Luo''s combat power has been seen, and this extreme arrogance also knows that he has no absolute certainty that he can defeat Xiao Luo if he challenges himself.


    Moreover, it is very likely that both sides will suffer losses. If they lose the chance to be listed on the Tianjiao list because of this, then the loss outweighs the gain.


    Anyway, there will definitely be ranking competitions in the future, so there is no need to rush for a while, the most important thing is to ensure that you are on the Tianjiao list first.


    It''s not just him who has such thoughts.


    In the ensuing battle, those stronger Tianjiao intentionally avoided their opponents and chose those who were weaker.


    It''s hard to see any more powerful battles, but this is also normal. After all, no one is a fool. At this time, if you have to choose an opponent who is difficult to deal with, you will lose both in the end.


    No one would do such a stupid thing.


    But in this way, those ordinary arrogances who are not strong enough will suffer.


    Originally, I wanted to see if there was a chance to pick up the leak, and to be on the Tianjiao list, but in the end, I found that there was no chance at all.


    Because the top Tianjiao deliberately avoided fighting, and first ensured to occupy the position of Tianjiao list.


    In this way, it is impossible to miss the chance.


    If you are not strong enough, that means you won''t be able to make it to the list of top talents. If you want to wait for a top talent to be seriously injured because of a battle, it is obviously not shown.


    With the passage of time, the candidates above the one hundred rings have basically been determined.


    And in the sky, with the eyesight of Xiao Chen and others, they can naturally see that the hundred people who still occupy the ring are indeed the strongest among the many arrogances.


    "not bad."


    An elder said softly, the performance of these top talents is not bad.


    Not being dazzled by the fighting spirit in my heart, giving up opportunities to others in vain, and knowing what is the most important.


    Regarding this, the other elders also smiled slightly.


    It seems that there will not be any major changes in the candidates, the Elder Excalibur said slowly.


    "After an hour, the candidates for the Tianjiao List will be confirmed."


    In the last hour, Zhong Tianjiao didn''t have much thought about it.


    Those who have the ability to be on the list of Tianjiao have already stood in the ring, and those who are not capable, let alone an hour, even if you give him a year, it is impossible for him to succeed.


    An hour passed quickly, as the Elder Excalibur announced that the candidates for the Tianjiao List had been confirmed.


    Many treasures in the sky flew to the hundred people who were still on the ring.


    Everyone got a lot of good things, and this was rewarded by the elders, so it couldn''t be worse.


    After getting the treasure, everyone was extremely excited.


    This is especially true for grassroots talents like Ye Qing.


    There is no way, for a talented person like Ye Qing who has no background, any treasure can be said to be hard-won.


    In order to become stronger, Ye Qing will never give up any opportunity, facing every opportunity, Ye Qing can sacrifice his life to fight for it.


    This is impossible. Unlike those second generations, he had a good birth, and his parents can arrange everything for them, and prepare top-notch geniuses for them.


    Ye Qing never owned all of these.


    If you want to become stronger, you can only rely on yourself, fight with your life, fight with your life.


    But right now, Ye Qing''s eyes are burning with enthusiasm after receiving the rewards from the elders. With these treasures, he believes that his own strength will definitely have a huge growth in a short period of time.


    Of course, it''s not just him, the same is true for other people who have successfully made it to the top list.


    And those arrogances who did not succeed looked at everyone on the ring with envy. This is a great opportunity. If they can get it, it will be of absolute benefit to their cultivation.


    It''s a pity that there is no way to compete with them due to lack of strength.


    After awarding the rewards, a celestial monument fell from the sky and landed directly in the Ten Thousand Stars City.


    Outside the small world, many warriors in Wanxing City only felt the ground shake violently, and then, on the square in the center of the city, a monument of heaven appeared and was inserted deep into the ground.


    "what is this?"


    The sudden appearance of the Tianbei made many people look puzzled, what is it?


    But soon, some extremely powerful people recognized the origin of this monument.


    "Ancient Tianbei? Is this the elder''s method?"


    Because Wanxing City can be said to be the busiest place in the entire polar world, many strong people from the polar world will come here on weekdays.


    Recognizing the identity of Gu Tianbei at this time, these extreme powerhouses will all be taken aback.


    You must know that this ancient stele has been handed down since ancient times, and there are only five pieces in total, and it has always been in the hands of the elders.


    At this time, the elders sacrificed an ancient celestial monument and brought it to Wanxing City. What exactly does this mean?


    Just when everyone was still extremely surprised, the voice of the elder Excalibur resounded over the extreme world.


    "The Tianjiao list is out, and those on the list are the top 100 strongest Tianjiao in the world."


    "There is no ranking on the list, and it will be determined based on the record in the future."


    The simple words made everyone present stunned, and many of the older generation powerhouses said in shock.


    "Is this a rearrangement of the Tianjiao list?"


    "My God, did the elders personally witness?"


    "Even the ancient Tianbei has been taken out, it must be so."


    "Look..."


    Soon, under the gaze of everyone, words began to appear on the ancient monument, one by one resigned themselves to their fate and jumped onto the monument.


    These lives are the existences that have been listed on the Tianjiao List.


    It''s just that, for people in the world, half of the top 100 Tianjiao list this time don''t know them at all, and they haven''t heard of them at all.


    It was a bit strange at first, but just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the extremely strong man beside him.


    "Who are these people? The old man has never heard of it."


    "That''s right, I have learned about the arrogance of thousands of worlds, but I don''t know any of these people."


    "What do you know? These are the arrogances of our extreme world. They were not included in the list of arrogances before."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Even the heirs of the elders have taken action? It seems that this list of geniuses really includes the strongest geniuses in the entire world."


    Hearing that those people he didn''t know were actually the arrogance of the extreme world, everyone was stunned for a while.


    If that''s the case, then it''s not surprising, after all, people in the world are obviously not familiar with Tianjiao of the Extreme Realm.


    But it is undeniable that the Extreme Tianjiao is very strong.


    Let''s just talk about the Tianjiao list before, there are many Tianjiao who have been cleaned up by the Extreme Tianjiao, and almost all of them are instant kills. ,


    This is already enough to prove the strength of the extreme arrogance, but the previous arrogance list obviously did not dare to arrange these arrogance.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4169

    Knowing that the most talented people in the extreme world, including the elders and heirs, have participated in this time''s Tianjiao list, for a while, everyone no longer has the slightest doubt about the Tianjiao list.


    After all, this was personally witnessed by the elders, so it is absolutely credible.


    However, some people still raised doubts.


    "Currently, there is no ranking on the Tianjiao list. Could it be that there will be another ranking in the future?"


    In this regard, a very strong man explained.


    "You guys underestimate this Ancient Heaven Monument. The Ancient Heaven Monument can connect the heavens and the earth. In the future, if these talents are on the list, as long as they fight against each other, the Ancient Heaven Monument will know. The ranking will naturally be achieved based on the outcome."


    "Furthermore, with this Ancient Heaven Monument, the changes in the strengths of the Chosen Ones can be immediately displayed, which can be said to be absolutely fair."


    Hearing this, many experts from the myriad worlds all nodded their heads in a daze.


    In this way, it is indeed the most fair choice to use this ancient stele to display the list of Tianjiao.


    In addition, this ancient celestial monument can also reflect the heavens, and now it is estimated that not only Wanxing City, but even the entire myriad of worlds, can see this celestial arrogance list everywhere.


    In this way, these arrogances on the list may really want to be famous in the entire world.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. At this time, in the myriad worlds, no matter in any galaxy, the ancient sky monument can be seen.


    And countless warriors also know that the hundred people recorded on this ancient monument are the hundred strongest arrogance of the younger generation in the world.


    Moreover, this list is not static. With the confrontation of Tianjiao, the winners and losers will change in real time.


    Even if you are not on the Tianjiao list, as long as you can defeat the Tianjiao on the list, the ancient Tianbei will also include you in the list.


    This is the real list of arrogance.


    With the appearance of the Tianjiao list, the entire myriad world is boiling, especially for many young people.


    Undoubtedly, the hundred arrogances on today''s arrogance list will become the objects of admiration and pursuit of all the younger generation.


    The entire world of myriads, the entire extreme world, is boiling because of the appearance of the Tianjiao list.


    Xiao Chen withdrew his divine thoughts, and Qin Shuirou asked with a smile.


    "How about it, isn''t it exciting?"


    "It''s pretty good. I think those boys will play some games in the future."


    Xiao Chen was talking about Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others.


    For a long time, these little fellows can be said to be invincible among their peers. It is difficult for those arrogances in the world to have their opponents.


    But it''s different now, with the appearance of the Supreme Talent, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo obviously met their opponents.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, those extremely talented talents are not weaker than Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, not to mention there are five elder descendants, and their strength is even higher than them.


    Only a strong opponent can make continuous progress, and Xiao Chen is naturally happy to see this.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou replied with a smile.


    "Are you not afraid that something will happen to them?"


    Xiao Yao doesn''t need to worry, but Xiao Luo is different, this kid has never been worry-free.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen replied indifferently.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, it''s just a fight between peers."


    All the elders withdrew their divine thoughts one after another. As for the next ranking battle on the Tianjiao Ranking, it''s up to you Tianjiao themselves.


    Anytime, anywhere, as long as there is a fight, there is a victory or defeat, and the ancient Tianbei can sense it.


    With the departure of the elders, many Heavenly Talents in the small world also dispersed one after another.


    After coming out of the small world, many warriors who have been waiting at the entrance of the small world were very excited when they saw so many Tianjiao leaving. They thought this was an ordinary Tianjiao event, but who would have thought that it would attract all the elders Show up in person.


    And also rearranged the ranking list, which is simply an unexpected surprise.


    And what everyone didn''t expect was that just after leaving the small world, two of the Tianjiao directly faced each other, and they were also the sons of two elders.


    "Brother Zhao, it''s been so long since we''ve fought each other, how about we have a good start in this Tianjiao Ranking Competition?"


    "If you want to fight, fight."


    The two elders'' heirs were about to fight, and this scene instantly attracted the attention of many people, including Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    You know, when they were on the ring before, these elder sons didn''t make any moves at all.


    In the face of challengers, it is easy to kill them in seconds, and their true combat power cannot be seen at all.


    At this time, the two elders just wanted to fight, so it was naturally extremely eye-catching.


    The other three elders and heirs were also watching the battle with curiosity.


    "Are these two guys going to fight now?"


    "Sooner or later, is there any difference between earlier and later?"


    "Besides, it''s also interesting to have a good start for the Tianjiao list."


    "That''s true."


    In the sky above Wanxing City, two elders and heirs stood facing each other, and below, countless pairs of eyes stared at them.


    Soon, the two of them shot at the same time, they could be regarded as old opponents, and they both knew each other very well, so naturally they didn''t hold back the slightest shot.


    It''s just that as the battle between the two broke out, everyone below was stunned. This strength......


    It is no longer a candidate for directly chasing the star lord. The combat power of the two elder sons is completely comparable to that of the star lord.


    Even if it is an ordinary star master who chooses to make a move, I am afraid that he would not dare to say that he is an opponent of the two.


    How old are they? With such strength? Moreover, with this strength, Tianjiao, who can instantly kill thousands of worlds, is indeed without pressure.


    "Is this the elder''s heir?"


    Some strong men of the older generation were ashamed. As a candidate for Star Master, he never thought that after countless years of cultivation, he would be overtaken by the younger generation, or even surpassed.


    This kind of strength is simply too heaven-defying, and it''s hard to imagine how these two people cultivated.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Even Xiao Luo looked at the two people who were fighting fiercely above, his face became a little dignified, and Xiao Yao, who was on the side, jokingly said.


    "Why, what do you think of these elders'' heirs?"


    "Very strong, I am not an opponent."


    With Xiao Luo''s character, it is very rare to admit that he is not an opponent, but before Xiao Yao could reply, Xiao Luo continued.


    "But one day, I will definitely surpass them."


    In the previous Tianjiao list, Xiao Luo ranked first, but now, the five elders'' descendants, based on the combat power displayed by these two people, it is estimated that they will round up the top five.


    In addition to other extremely talented people, to be honest, it is hard to say whether Xiao Luo and the others can be ranked in the top ten.


    But this not only didn''t hit Xiao Luo, but made him excited involuntarily. It''s more interesting to have an opponent, isn''t it?


    Wouldn''t it be too boring to be the first one? Compared with being invincible all the way, Xiao Luo prefers the feeling of surpassing his opponents one by one.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4170

    In the sky above Wanxing City, the battle between the two elders and heirs, everyone who watched was excited and shocked.


    No one thought that the strength of the younger generation had reached such a level, it was simply unimaginable.


    The formation of the city protection has been opened long ago. This formation was jointly constructed by several Xingwu powerhouses from the extreme world. Naturally, it cannot be broken by two young talents.


    So everyone is not worried at all, the aftermath of the battle between the two will affect themselves.


    In the fierce battle, the two sons of the elders showed all their strength, and both wanted to defeat their opponents and win the victory.


    In the end, after three full days of fierce fighting, the winner was determined.


    At the same time, there has finally been a change in the list of Tianjiao. Zhao Ke''s name has appeared at the first place, and he is temporarily ranked as the top Tianjiao.


    "Zhao Ke''s strength has improved a lot."


    "It''s as if you haven''t improved, but I have to say that Zhao Ke is becoming more and more difficult to deal with."


    Looking at the result of the battle, the other three elders spoke casually.


    They didn''t have any fear of Zhao Ke because he defeated another elder''s heir.


    Because although Zhao Ke won, everyone could see that he won very reluctantly.


    Maybe if you do it again, the result will be different again.


    The five elders'' heirs are all about the same in strength, and no one dares to say that they will definitely win.


    With the end of the battle between the two elders and heirs, everyone left separately. However, it is conceivable that the battle between the younger generation will be fierce.


    After all, everyone wants to be on the Tianjiao list, and everyone wants to be at the top of the Tianjiao list, so the competition must be fierce.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others also planned to go home first, but at this moment, Ye Qing came over on his own initiative.


    "Brother Xiao Luo."


    "Ye Qing?"


    The two had fought against each other before, and Xiao Luo also had a good impression of Ye Qing, but he still wondered why he came to him.


    Regarding this, Ye Qing didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "To be honest, I want to worship Elder Xiao Chen as my teacher."


    At this time, there is no need to hide it, let alone play tricks, instead of hiding it, it is better to speak it out.


    So Ye Qing directly stated his purpose of coming here.


    In this regard, Xiao Luo was not too surprised, on the contrary, he said very simply.


    "Simple, I''ll take you back, but let''s make it clear first, I can''t help you if Dad accepts you or not."


    "Of course, thank you brother Xiao Luo."


    "It''s okay, let''s go together then."


    It couldn''t be easier for Xiao Luo to see his father when Ye Qing came home.


    Moreover, Ye Qing worshiped Xiao Chen as his teacher, and Xiao Luo didn''t have any opinions, let alone whether Ye Qing would surpass himself in the future after receiving Xiao Chen''s guidance.


    Not the slightest jealousy, let alone the slightest worry.


    According to Xiao Luo''s thinking, only trash can be jealous of others, only trash can worry that others are better than themselves.


    The real strong don''t care about these at all.


    What if Ye Qing worships his father as his teacher? At best, everyone has the same cultivation environment and cultivation resources.


    Under the same treatment, Xiao Luo is confident that he will not be worse than anyone else.


    And if he is really surpassed by others, it can only mean that he is too useless.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo didn''t have any other thoughts at all, Ye Qing also subconsciously had a smile on his face.


    It''s not that he didn''t have such worries before, after all, along the way, Ye Qing has met many people who are jealous of him and afraid of him.


    Although they didn''t say anything on the surface, they secretly wanted to kill you and worried that Xiao Luo would do the same.


    But now it seems that my worries are obviously superfluous, and I even feel a little guilty. I really treat the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao at the side seemed to see through Ye Qing''s thoughts at this time, and said to him with a smile.


    "Don''t think about it too much, this kid is not a gentleman, he just doesn''t care, even if you worshiped as the father''s disciple, he would probably be happy to have an extra partner in the future."


    Indeed, if there is Ye Qing, Xiao Luo will not be lonely in the future.


    Although there was Xiao Yao before, but Xiao Yao didn''t fight him. As a younger brother, Xiao Luo had no choice.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ye Qing looked at the eldest son of the Xiao family.


    There was a fighting spirit in his eyes. Although he didn''t know much about Xiao Yao, and it seemed that Xiao Yao had never made such a move before, his intuition told him that this eldest son of the Xiao family was more dangerous than Xiao Luo.


    This is a reminder from the body instinct.


    In fact, no one in the world has an accurate statement about who is stronger between Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    However, most people are more optimistic about Xiao Luo, not for anything else, because Xiao Luo takes more shots and loves fighting more.


    In contrast, Xiao Yao seemed very low-key.


    But others don''t know, but Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo understand very well. In terms of strength, Xiao Luo is indeed stronger.


    But just like when they were young, when it was time to fight to the death, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and even Xiao Xiao, they all believed that Xiao Yao must be the one who survived in the end.


    Because Xiao Yao is really perverted and terrifying in some respects.


    IQ, fighting will and experience, these two aspects, Xiao Yao is definitely far superior to Xiao Luo.


    Even though he hadn''t fought a few times, Xiao Yao''s fighting will and experience had far surpassed them, and he was even infinitely close to Xiao Chen.


    What a terrifying thing this is, you must know that Xiao Chen relied on himself to kill him all the way, and has gone through countless life and death battles, but Xiao Yao''s fighting will and experience have already caught up with Xiao Chen, isn''t this against the sky? ?


    Sensing the fighting spirit in Ye Qing''s eyes, Xiao Yao helplessly shook his head and smiled.


    "Don''t think about it, I''m not interested in these things, and you probably won''t have a chance to come to me in the future, just let Xiao Luo play with you."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Just don''t give Ye Qing the slightest chance to challenge.


    While speaking, everyone had already returned to their residence, the quaint courtyard. In the courtyard, Ye Qing finally saw Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen in front of him is completely different from what he imagined.


    Holding a little girl over one year old in her arms, she kept making funny faces, teasing the little girl, who was made to laugh out loud.


    This is the elder of Jijie? There is no majesty at all, and it is completely no different from the old father of ordinary people.


    Ye Qing was a little dazed, but he quickly came back to his senses and clearly felt that although the little girl in Xiao Chen''s arms was only over one year old, she could cultivate... What a heaven-human realm.


    Over one year old should still be considered as a baby, right? What the hell is this baby who is cultivated in the heaven-human realm?


    For a while, Ye Qing was stunned again. Could this be the horror of the elder''s heirs, just born, they already have a cultivation level that many warriors can''t achieve in their lifetime?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4171

    I was completely shocked by Xiao Long''er''s cultivation, are all the sons of these elders so against the sky?


    I thought that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s talent was high enough, but now it seems that the baby in Xiao Chen''s arms seems even more terrifying.


    A grade of more than one year old, with a cultivation level in the realm of heaven and man, what kind of talent is against the sky.


    While teasing Xiao Long''er in his arms, Xiao Chen still thought he was pretty when he was a child, just like the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    It was great when I was young, but when I grow up, Xiao Chen can''t bear to look at it. This is probably what people say, love until three years old is very old.


    So while he had time, Xiao Chen naturally wanted to spend time with his little daughter.


    "You want to worship me as a teacher?"


    Ignoring Ye Qing''s shock, Xiao Chen turned his head and asked directly.


    Hearing this, Ye Qing came back to his senses and hurriedly bowed in salute.


    "Yes, the junior wants to worship the senior as a teacher."


    "Actually, there is no one in this world who can teach you your swordsmanship. If I teach you, it will harm you instead, and it will not benefit your future."


    Peerless geniuses like Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao, and Ye Qing, who have grown to this point, have already begun to gradually grope for their own way.


    This is the path that everyone must walk after reaching a certain level.


    Only by finding your own way can you continue to become stronger.


    Therefore, it doesn''t make any sense for Ye Qing to practice Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship now.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship is not strong, but it''s a question of whether it''s suitable or not. No matter how strong the swordsmanship is, if it''s not suitable for Ye Qing, what''s the point?


    Ye Qing was also aware of this, and his purpose of worshiping Xiao Chen as his teacher was not for these reasons, but to find a backer and cultivation resources, plus he already worshiped Xiao Chen.


    "The juniors know what the seniors said. They don''t want to play. The juniors worship the seniors as teachers in order to find a backer."


    "The seniors protect the juniors, and in the future the juniors will be like sons to their fathers, supporting the seniors."


    Ye Qing said it very calmly, Xiao Chen wasn''t very surprised about it.


    He has long seen the reason for Ye Qing''s apprenticeship, but it is not easy for this kid to speak so straightforwardly, and Xiao Chen also likes it very much.


    If Ye Qing still played some tricks in front of him and said some high-sounding words, then Xiao Chen might really not accept him.


    As it is now, it is clear that I came to worship you as my teacher just to find a backer and resources for cultivation.


    In exchange, if I succeed in cultivation in the future, I will also serve Master around and follow Master''s lead just like Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao did.


    His sense of Ye Qing got better again, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "You are very good, so I will accept you."


    Seeing Xiao Chen nod his head, Ye Qing was overjoyed immediately, and then bowed deeply.


    "Disciples refer to Master."


    "Okay, I don''t have so many red tapes here. Since you worship me as your teacher, this will be your home in the future. Go to Xiao Yao and ask him to arrange a small courtyard for you. All the treatment will be the same as Xiao Yao''s in the future. Same as Xiao Luo."


    "Yes, Master, but......"


    He didn''t show favoritism, since Xiao Chen accepted him as a disciple, he gave Ye Qing enough cultivation resources.


    Let him not be weaker than those second generations in terms of innate conditions.


    Just hearing this, Ye Qing hesitated to say something.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The disciple has a companion who will accompany the disciple all the time. The disciple wants to..."


    Thinking of the short young man, Ye Qing would not abandon him, so he also wanted him to live here with him, but the short young man''s talent was too low, Xiao Chen might not agree.


    But who would have thought, after learning about the matter, Xiao Chen spoke without thinking too much.


    "Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo have Wu Tong by their side. If you want, let him be your Wu Tong. He can always be by your side."


    Wu Tong is similar to the Companion Study Boy, Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao have them, and they can also receive training resources every month.


    Although it is far inferior to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but if it is put outside, it will definitely make countless people fight for the treatment.


    Especially now that Xiao Chen has become the elder of the extreme world, I am afraid that those young arrogances will fight for a martial boy.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Ye Qing was overjoyed immediately, and then kowtowed.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen has already arranged everything for him, without causing any worries.


    Soon, with Ye Qing''s joining, Xiao Luo finally found an opponent.


    In addition, Ye Qing is also a person who kills and fights like his life. The two of them are either practicing or fighting all day long.


    And in the process, the cultivation of the two of them naturally improved by leaps and bounds.


    As in previous sparring sessions, Xuanyuan Ling and Xiao Yao were sitting in the gazebo beside Tianquan, drinking tea and watching from a distance.


    "The progress of these two boys is really fast. If this continues, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you will be surpassed?"


    Xuanyuan Ling said jokingly, but Xiao Yao was not worried at all when he heard the words.


    "Master, you are joking. It is impossible for them to surpass me in the short term."


    Xiao Yao''s words were neither showing off nor proud, as if he was just telling a fact.


    But regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling looked helplessly at his disciple.


    Xiao Yao has worshiped himself as his teacher since he was a child, and Xiao Luo has worshiped Long Qing as his teacher. Xuanyuan Ling is naturally very clear about his disciple.


    How should I put it, in a word, he is too clever, and even a master, he has to admire Xiao Yao many times.


    Smiled and cursed angrily.


    "I would say that you are probably the most underestimated person in the world."


    "Master, you have already said that, in the eyes of my father, with our strength, I am afraid that it is no different from children playing house. There is still a long way to go."


    "Yes, that guy is also a pervert."


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than half a year has passed, and as expected, the competition for being on the Tianjiao list is very fierce.


    So far, the ranking has basically been confirmed. Although there may still be fluctuations, it will not be too big.


    As expected, the top five were all rounded up by the elders'' heirs.


    And the sixth to tenth places were rounded up by the Tianjiao of the Extreme World.


    Xiao Luo and the others didn''t even enter the top ten.


    Among them, Xiao Luo ranked the highest, sixteenth, followed by Ye Qing and Lin Feng, eighteen out of nineteen.


    Finally, there are Xiao Xiao and Lin Xue, the twenty-sixth and twenty-eighth.


    The most surprising one was Xiao Yao, ranked 92nd.


    Such a ranking is somewhat expected, but also unexpected, because it does not match Xiao Yao''s strength at all.


    But this is also because of Xiao Yao himself. For more than half a year, he has only accepted the challenge once, and this is because if he does not accept it, he will be kicked out of the Tianjiao list.


    Therefore, it is understandable that Xiao Yao, who has no record, is ranked 92nd.


    After the discussion was over, everyone drank tea and rested together, Ye Qing looked at Xiao Yao and said helplessly.


    "My lord, you really don''t plan to compete for the ranking of the Tianjiao list?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4172

    After getting along for a period of time, Ye Qing knew very well that Xiao Yao''s strength was definitely not as simple as what the outside world saw.


    Even for Ye Qinglai, he would rather fight Xiao Luo than Xiao Yao.


    Because Xiao Yao''s fighting style really made Ye Qing uncomfortable, and not only Ye Qing, but also other people.


    It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Xiao Yao thinks about it, he can definitely understand your tricks thoroughly within a hundred moves.


    Ye Qing had seen such a terrifying will to fight in his life.


    And once the tricks are figured out by the opponent, the result will naturally be self-evident, and he must be restrained everywhere.


    In the end, I didn''t even know what to do.


    So facing Xiao Yao, Ye Qing felt that he had no way to start, even if you wanted to go all out, you had no direction.


    Because of this, Ye Qing was unwilling to compete with Xiao Yao, it was too shocking.


    Regarding Ye Qing''s words, Xiao Yao said indifferently.


    "I don''t care about these, as long as I don''t fall out of the Tianjiao list."


    Xiao Yao really didn''t care about rankings, the reason why he wanted to retain the place on the Tianjiao list was also for Xiao Chen''s consideration.


    After all, as an elder''s heir, if he couldn''t even make it to the list of Tianjiao, wouldn''t it be too embarrassing for Xiao Chen.


    From Xiao Yao''s point of view, as long as he can be ranked in the Tianjiao list, as for the ranking, it is enough for Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, and Ye Qing to fight for it.


    With the talents of the three of them, Xiao Yao reckoned that in a few more years, all three of them should be able to break into the top ten of the Tianjiao list.


    To this, Ye Qing didn''t know how to respond for a while, he had expected this would be the case, but he was still a little speechless.


    Are you really not interested in these false names?


    To be honest, as he got along with Xiao Yao, Ye Qing became more and more afraid of him, and he didn''t even know what this guy was thinking every day.


    But it is undeniable that Xiao Yao is indeed very smart, even a little too clever.


    Moreover, regardless of Xiao Yao''s young age, Xiao Yao has gradually begun to take over the affairs of the family, and it seems that he has gradually become a help that cannot be ignored by Xiao Chen''s side.


    As for Xiao Luo, Ye Qing looked at him who was drinking comfortably, and shook his head.


    The combat power is good, but the brain is not working, or it is too simple, only knows about cultivation and fighting, very simple.


    Within the Extreme Boundary, life is simple and peaceful.


    Although because of the birth of the Tianjiao List, the young Tianjiao were excited for a while.


    But as the ranking was gradually determined, gradually, there were fewer battles on the Tianjiao list.


    Because now basically everyone has a certain understanding of the Tianjiao on the Tianjiao list.


    Knowing that there is no chance of winning, naturally no one would foolishly seek abuse.


    To put it bluntly, there should not be any major changes in the Tianjiao list for the time being.


    For example, for the top five elder descendants right now, no one went back to challenge them at all.


    Not to mention the arrogance of thousands of worlds, even the arrogance of the extreme world will not go, because there is no way to beat it.


    There are also Xiao Luo and the others, the same is true, only the arrogance of the extreme world may be able to fight with them.


    So, slowly the limelight of the Tianjiao list has passed.


    But the elders of the Extreme Realm are still doing their best to improve the overall strength of the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Even at the mention of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the extreme world has been opened to the myriad worlds on a larger scale.


    And also set up a set of comprehensive assessment mechanism for this purpose.


    As long as you can pass this set of assessments, you can enter the extreme realm of cultivation, no matter what your status is.


    Moreover, after entering the extreme world, there is also a complete set of cultivation rules, and there are even strong people in the extreme world who are responsible for teaching them.


    These are all for the purpose of enabling warriors in the myriad worlds to grasp the source power as soon as possible and improve their own strength.


    And as more and more people entered the extreme world, Wanxing City became more and more lively, and it could be regarded as the only big city in the extreme world.


    However, at the same time as it seemed to be calm on the extreme boundary, outside the extreme boundary, in the chaos, the Hellfire Tribe, which had already been defeated and fled, did not leave.


    After escaping from the extreme world, they have already stayed here. As for the reason, one can imagine that they are waiting for the Thunder Beast Tribe to arrive.


    And on this day, in the boundless darkness of chaos, a continent was like a starship, seemingly slow, but in fact it flew over from the chaos clock at an extremely fast speed.


    This entire continent is actually equivalent to a starship, but the area is too large.


    It is much larger than a continent among thousands of great worlds.


    Seeing the appearance of this continent, the only two remaining God Masters of the Hellfire Tribe had complex expressions.


    "coming."


    "Ok."


    They have been waiting for the Thunder Beast Tribe, but at the same time they are looking forward to it, but at the same time hesitant.


    Because after the previous big defeat, to be honest, the Hellfire Tribe has lost the bargaining chip with the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Moreover, in the end, it is almost certain that the Hellfire Tribe will be annexed by the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    There was no way this could be done, and the two divine masters had long been mentally prepared.


    When things developed to this point, only the two of them were left among the strong men in the tribe.


    With the style of the race of Outer Gods, it is indeed impossible for such a tribe to survive, and it can only be merged into other tribes.


    Just thinking that from now on, the Hellfire Tribe will no longer exist, and the two god masters feel depressed.


    But there was nothing they could do right now, watching the black continent slowly descending in front of their eyes, and then even a God Lord of the Thunder Beast Tribe flew out and came in front of them.


    First, he glanced around at the remaining strong men of the Hellfire Tribe, with a look of disdain in his eyes, he sneered.


    "You Hellfire Tribe are really trash, to have fallen to such a point."


    Undisguised ridicule, the faces of the two priests of the Hellfire Tribe darkened, and one of them couldn''t help but said.


    "You want to die?"


    Both of them are old men of the Hellfire Tribe, and they have deep feelings for the tribe.


    Seeing that the Hellfire Tribe had fallen to such an extent, they were already heartbroken, but now they were ridiculed face to face, so they were naturally furious.


    Hearing this, the God Master of the Thunder Beast Tribe curled his lips, but didn''t say anything more.


    If the pressure is too tight, the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe are probably going to do their best, which is not good for the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Looking at the two of them, the god master of the Thunder Beast Tribe restrained his smile and said calmly.


    "The previous conditions are void. From now on, the Hellfire Tribe will be merged into the Thunder Beast Tribe. This is the bottom line."


    Previously, the Hellfire Tribe cooperated with the Thunder Beast Tribe. Although the Thunder Beast Tribe took advantage of them, there was nothing they could do.


    But now, the Hellfire Tribe with only two god masters left doesn''t even have the right to cooperate.


    There is only one way before them, and that is to merge into the Thunder Beast tribe, and there is no other choice.


    Hearing this, the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe looked gloomy and unwilling.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4173

    Facing the Thunder Beast Tribe, the Hellfire Tribe, which now has only two god masters left, has obviously lost the qualification to negotiate terms with them.


    At present, there is only one way for the Thunder Beast Tribe to give the Hellfire Tribe, and that is to unconditionally merge into the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    "I think you should know how to choose, otherwise we don''t mind destroying the Hellfire Tribe before attacking the Great Realm."


    The divine master of the Thunder Beast Tribe said with a smile, the threat in his words was not concealed at all.


    It even seemed to prove that the Thunder Beast Tribe''s words were not a joke. As the words fell, auras of god-level aura rose from the depths of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    These are the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Feeling the coercion of the several god masters, the expressions of the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe changed again and again, but they nodded in the end.


    "Okay, we promise."


    There is no way, if you refuse, the consequences can be imagined.


    Don''t think that if everyone belongs to the same clan, the Thunder Beast Tribe will be merciful.


    In the survival rules of the Outer Gods, there has never been a word of kindness, and only the strong are worthy of survival.


    Therefore, it is not uncommon among the Outer Gods to kill each other. It can even be said that they have received such education since childhood.


    Seeing that the Hellfire Tribe agreed to merge into the Thunder Beast Tribe, a smile appeared on the face of the divine master.


    "good."


    Immediately afterwards, a group of Hellfire Tribe boarded the Black Continent.


    And the two god masters also came to a hall.


    There are already ten god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe waiting here in the hall, plus the three of them, there are a total of thirteen god masters.


    But regarding this, the two God Masters of the Hellfire Tribe who had just joined the Thunder Beast Tribe frowned slightly.


    "The divine master of your Thunder Beast tribe should be more than that, right?"


    The strength of the Thunder Beast Tribe is not as good as that of the Hellfire Tribe at its peak.


    Therefore, these eleven god masters are obviously not the full strength of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Hearing this, the eleven god masters also knew what the two were thinking, one of the god masters said with a light smile.


    "Of course, but do you mean that you don''t trust us?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but that there are not enough thirteen gods."


    "Joke, is it possible that a mere inferior world can still compete with us?"


    The words were full of contempt for the myriad worlds. Regarding this, the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe curled their lips.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe doesn''t understand the Myriad Great Realm at all, that''s why they are like this.


    But I think they were the same at the beginning, thinking that a mere inferior world could be easily conquered.


    After all, the inferior worlds they have conquered are not just one or two.


    However, after fighting against the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, the Hellfire Tribe discovered that the previous contempt was simply a joke.


    After fighting for so many years, not to mention conquering, even the door has not been broken in.


    At this time, seeing that the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe did the same, the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe immediately replied angrily.


    "Don''t underestimate this world, or you will suffer a lot."


    This is a suggestion to the Thunder Beast Tribe. Regarding this, the divine master who spoke just now wanted to say something, but another divine master at the side spoke first.


    "Haha, let''s not talk about this for now. Since you have joined my Thunder Beast tribe, you will be companions from now on. Let''s sit down first."


    It was a smooth game, and after hearing this, the two priests of the Hellfire Tribe didn''t say anything more, and sat down as promised.


    Although he was reluctant to join the Thunder Beast Tribe at first, but now the matter is a foregone conclusion, there is no way to change it, and he can only accept it.


    Moreover, among the Outer Gods, it is not uncommon for them to annex each other, so the two God Lords are not particularly conflicted about it. In their view, this is a normal thing.


    On the huge round table, thirteen divine masters were sitting together, and the divine master who had spoken earlier raised his glass actively.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink first. Welcome both of you to join my Thunder Beast Tribe. You will be members of my Thunder Beast Tribe in the future."


    At least half of the thirteen god masters present were people who joined the Thunder Beast Tribe from other tribes, so there was no contempt or exclusion.


    Everyone is the same.


    In this regard, the two god masters also raised their glasses and drank it all in one gulp.


    After a few casual drinks and some innocuous words, the conversation finally got to the point again.


    "Since the two of you know so much about the myriad worlds, why not tell us in detail."


    These divine masters of the Lightning Beast Tribe looked crazy, but they weren''t all fools.


    At this time, a god master asked.


    After all, it is a fact that the Hellfire Tribe has been attacking the Myriad Realm for so many years and has not taken advantage of it.


    And this time, it was directly defeated, and the entire army was almost wiped out.


    From this point of view, although this myriad world is just an inferior world, it seems that it does have its own special features that cannot be ignored.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Although the Thunder Beast Tribe has absolute confidence in their own strength, if they can conquer the Great Realm at a lower cost, then why not do it?


    Regarding this, the two divine masters did not hide it either. They are now members of the Thunder Beast Tribe, so naturally they also hope that the Thunder Beast Tribe can succeed.


    Because once the Thousand Thousand Great Realm is conquered, the two of them will definitely gain a lot of benefits in their identities at this time, so they hope that the Thunder Beast Tribe will succeed.


    "As for the Myriad Great Realm, to say something ashamed, after so many years of fighting, we have never attacked once."


    "I only know that the entrance to the Great Realm is a space called the Extreme Realm. It should be constructed by the forest of worlds in this realm, and the purpose is to stop us."


    "And in this extreme world, a group of strongest fighters from thousands of great worlds have gathered. For so many years, we have been fighting with them."


    "Don''t underestimate this inferior world. The powerhouses in the extreme world are all extraordinary, at least not weaker than us."


    "As for the leader among them, they call them the elders of the extreme world, and there are a total of sixteen people."


    "However, in the previous battle, we also killed three of their elders, but we don''t know if we have completed it now."


    "Elder? Heh, a group of waste from the inferior world, can they still have the ability to shake the sky?"


    "Don''t underestimate them, the elders in the extreme world, everyone''s strength is comparable to our god masters, and even some powerful elders are above ordinary god masters."


    "Don''t think this is alarmist talk, this is the experience that I waited for with my life."


    "It is precisely because of these obstacles that I have been fighting against the Myriad Great Realm for many years, but I have never had the slightest chance. Isn''t this enough to explain the extraordinaryness of this Myriad Great Realm?"


    "You know, our Hellfire Tribe was not much weaker than your Thunder Beast tribe when it was at its peak, and our Hellfire Tribe didn''t have the slightest carelessness in attacking thousands of great realms. In fact, our strength is almost the same."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4174

    The Hellfire Tribe at its peak was not much weaker than the Thunder Beast Tribe, which is true.


    But even so, what is the final result?


    For countless years since the Hellfire Tribe has stared at the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, the Hellfire Tribe has always been dragged to death by the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    I thought that an inferior world could be easily conquered, but the result was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Hearing this, all the gods present fell silent.


    Although they laughed at the Hellfire Tribe before, but now they have to pay attention to the Myriad Great Realm.


    To be able to defeat the lower worlds of the Hellfire Tribe, this strength is indeed a bit outrageous, even comparable to those middle worlds.


    The hall quickly fell into silence, and after a while, a divine master spoke.


    "What do you think we should do?"


    "Attack with all your strength, or just give up on the Thousand Thousand Great Realm and make friends with it."


    It can be seen that the Thunder Beast tribe must not have exhausted all their strength. The fact that the gods in the tribe did not gather here is the best proof.


    Therefore, if you attack the myriad of worlds with this mentality, it is obviously impossible to succeed.


    And another option is to befriend it.


    This is also the consistent style of the Outer God group.


    Chaos is endless, as if it has no end. Thousands of Great Realms don''t understand Chaos, but Outer Gods do.


    In the chaos, there are countless worlds, and these worlds are like thousands of great worlds, scattered throughout the chaos, each forming a world.


    Some worlds bred countless creatures, while others were dead places.


    As for the Outer God Clan, they are more like robbers in the chaos. Relying on their own powerful strength, they plunder various resources everywhere to develop their own power and ensure that the clansmen have enough cultivation resources.


    But among so many worlds, there are always some that the outer gods don''t want to fight against them. What should we do at this time? The Outer God Tribe will choose to make friends with them.


    Through the form of barter, exchange for the cultivation resources you need from their hands.


    According to the different strengths of each world, the many worlds seen by the Outer Gods are divided into three classes, the lower world, the middle world, and the upper world.


    The outer gods would never provoke the upper-class world, because such a world is so powerful that even a few tribes of the outer gods could not match it.


    Only the top few Outer God tribes can compete with the upper world.


    But even so, the top Outer God tribe was unwilling to offend those upper worlds, because it was not worthwhile.


    Once they turn against each other, the biggest possibility is that both sides will suffer, and no one can get benefits.


    Therefore, when dealing with the upper world, the attitudes of the tribes of the Outer Gods are friendly.


    As for the middle world, although it is also the target of the Outer God''s attack and plunder, it also depends on the situation. After weighing the pros and cons, it may be changed to cooperation or not to provoke.


    But for the lower worlds, the Outer God Tribe has always taken direct action to snatch them.


    Because the strength of the inferior world is too weak, it is impossible to compete with the Outer God Tribe.


    But now, these two god masters actually said that they can make friends with the Wanqian Great Realm, which surprised the other god masters.


    "Are you kidding? It''s just an inferior world, and I want to make friends with him?"


    Some god masters were displeased, but the two god masters replied indifferently.


    "You can also just ignore it and choose to leave, or let other divine masters come and attack with all your strength."


    "Anyway, given the current situation, there is absolutely no chance of winning. This is what I say from the bottom of my heart."


    The words were very straightforward, without any politeness at all.


    Indeed, there will only be thirteen god masters in total, so it is simply impossible to conquer the Myriad Great Realm, otherwise the Hellfire Tribe would have already conquered the Myriad Great Realm.


    They have really fought against the Myriad World, and they know the tenacity of the Myriad World, and there seems to be a lot of things wrong with this world.


    First of all, the spirit of the world is wrong, it is not like the spirit of the world in the lower world at all.


    Moreover, the birth speed of this strong man is too fast. It is impossible for the normal inferior world to give birth to so many strong men in such a short period of time.


    You must know that any world has its own luck.


    The birth of a strong man, in addition to his own talent, and the aura of heaven and earth, source power, treasures, and other factors, there is another more critical factor, which is the luck of the world in which he lives.


    It can be said that the birth of every strong person will consume the luck of this world.


    As for the luck of thousands of worlds, to put it bluntly, it is a bit too much, and it is simply not something that an inferior world can have.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    That''s why these two divine masters think that under the current situation, it is impossible for the Thunder Beast Tribe to be the opponent of Qianqian Dajie.


    Seeing that what he said was so certain, all the gods present also expressed different attitudes. ,


    Some people were silent, some thought it was alarmist talk, but it was nothing more than an inferior world, and some said it cautiously.


    "This statement is not unreasonable. After all, we have seen the strength of the Hellfire Tribe, and the result is in front of us. If we are careless, we may capsize in the gutter."


    "Then what do you say?"


    "Let''s try it out first, and see how powerful this myriad world is. If that''s the case, then go all out."


    The other divine masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe are busy now, and they have just conquered an inferior world, so they naturally need to be guarded.


    This is also the reason why the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t go all out.


    But if the strength of Qianqian Dajie is just like what these two divine masters said, then there is no other way.


    Hearing this, the other gods thought about it and agreed.


    "That''s it, let''s see the strength of this myriad of great worlds."


    "Well, it''s doable."


    With a decision, the huge black continent seemed to be slow, but in fact, it quickly flew towards the entrance of the thousands of great worlds.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t hide their actions, so soon, Jijie also received news.


    In the Elder Hall, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Duan Dao, Elder Ba Qiang, Jue Ying and other elders gathered together.


    There was a trace of solemnity on everyone''s face, the Elder Excalibur said in a deep voice.


    "Everyone knows the news from the front camp, right?"


    "Well, what should come will always come."


    "Yeah, I have made so many preparations, isn''t it just for this moment."


    It was expected by the elders that the outer gods attacked again, so they were not too surprised.


    After all, the battle between the extreme world and the outer gods is no longer a year or two, it is thousands of years.


    It can be said that the two sides have never stopped fighting, even if it is a short truce, it will definitely not last long.


    Therefore, the elders can only say that they are used to the attack of the outer gods, and the next thing they need to do is how to fight.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4175

    The elders were not surprised by the arrival of the Outer God, and they had already been prepared, so they got the news immediately.


    What should be studied right now is how to deal with the attack of foreign gods.


    Regarding this, all the elders expressed their own opinions. Listening to everyone''s discussion, the elder Excalibur looked curiously at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Xiao Chen, what''s your opinion?"


    From the beginning until now, Xiao Chen hadn''t said much, and kept silent all the time. Elder Excalibur was curious about what he was thinking.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and spoke bluntly.


    "Unexpectedly, take advantage of its unstable foothold, and take the initiative to attack."


    As the elders said just now, they basically focus on defense, just like facing the outer gods before.


    What about strengthening the frontline camp, drawing formations, deploying strong men, closely monitoring every move of the Outer God, and so on.


    It''s not that there is anything wrong with this proposal. Facing the Outer Gods, Jijie has indeed done so for so many years.


    But in Xiao Chen''s view, blindly defending is not enough, it will only make the Outer God more and more unscrupulous.


    Make it look like they can attack whenever they want.


    As for our own side, we can only be beaten passively, waiting for the outer gods to take the initiative to attack the door, and we will fight back when the time comes.


    Undoubtedly, the time initiative has been handed over to the Outer God, so Xiao Chen doesn''t agree very much.


    With the current situation, the Outer Gods appeared before reaching the Extreme Realm. As for the previous Outer God Camp, they were completely destroyed by the Extreme Realm long ago.


    After they came here, they naturally needed to do some preparatory work.


    What Xiao Chen meant was to take the initiative to launch an attack before the Outer God had a firm foothold, to catch the Outer God by surprise, and to gain the initiative.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the elders present were taken aback, this Xiao Chen actually wanted to take the initiative to attack?


    Some elders questioned this.


    "Will this move be too bold? I don''t know the strength of Outer God right now, so I will attack rashly......"


    This was a worry, but Xiao Chen replied bluntly.


    "Regardless of the strength of the Outer God, we have to fight, right? If that''s the case, why should we worry?"


    "Besides, right now is indeed the best opportunity. If Outer God is allowed to gain a firm foothold beyond the extreme boundary, it will be very difficult to attack again."


    "Moreover, it doesn''t mean that we will win once, it''s nothing more than taking advantage of it."


    Xiao Chen never thought that he would gain anything from a battle, it was nothing more than making some money. Of course, if he could take the opportunity to kill a few god masters, that would be the best.


    Eliminate the vitality of the outer gods to the maximum extent.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder who raised the question just now fell silent, obviously thinking about the feasibility of the matter.


    After a moment of silence, the elder Excalibur asked.


    "Can you tell me more about the plan?"


    Since Xiao Chen came up with the idea, he can only ask him for more detailed plans.


    "I also only have some preliminary ideas."


    "First of all, the purpose of this attack is to sneak attack, to hit a surprise, so the number of people does not need to be too many."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Xingwu and us can just make a move, take advantage and leave, don''t love to fight, of course, the specific situation will be seen at a later time."


    "If there is a chance, then we can mobilize the people behind to catch up and give the Outer God a head-on blow."


    Xiao Chen was just a preliminary idea, but well, this matter wasn''t that complicated in the first place, to put it bluntly, it was nothing more than an idea of ??a sneak attack.


    If you can take advantage, you will take it, if you can¡¯t take it, you will be disgusted. Of course, if you have the opportunity, you can also beat you at once. It all depends on the situation at the time. After all, no one knows what it will be What situation.


    Following Xiao Chen''s confession of his thoughts, after deliberation, the elders all felt that they could give it a try.


    An agreement was quickly reached.


    "If that''s the case, then do as Elder Xiao Chen said, and we will lead Xingwu to take action."


    "Yes, but other people also need to make them ready at all times. Once they have the opportunity, they can join the battle as soon as possible."


    "In addition, prevent the situation from changing."


    "good,."


    After negotiation, Xiao Chen''s idea was naturally perfected.


    "Then it''s not too late, let''s go now."


    The elders soon went straight to the front camp, and within the extreme world, with the arrival of the Outer God, the atmosphere became more oppressive.


    Especially in Ten Thousand Stars City, there are many experts from thousands of worlds.


    Although some of them have lived in the extreme world for a long time, they also know that the extreme world exists to resist the outer gods.


    But in fact, they had heard of the Outer God, but they had never seen it. For a while, when they faced the Outer God for the first time, everyone was at a loss.


    In addition, because of the orders of the elders, the extremely powerful people went to the front camp to gather and prepare to meet the enemy.


    Now within the assembly, there are less than ten extreme powerhouses left.


    At this time, in the city lord''s mansion in the center of Wanxing City, a group of star lords gathered together, and everyone came here to ask about the Outer God.


    Some star masters even expressed their willingness to resist the outer gods and protect the myriad worlds.


    Everyone knows the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold, and the reason why the extreme world is open to the thousands of great worlds is not to resist the outer gods?


    Now they have also learned Yuanli, and their strength is much stronger than when they were in the Thousand Thousands World.


    It''s just that facing everyone''s invitation to fight, the extremely strong man who took in Wanxing City shook his head and refused.


    "My lord, we are also willing to resist the Outer Gods."


    "That''s right, we''re also warriors from thousands of worlds."


    Seeing everyone asking for a fight one after another, the extremely strong man looked calm.


    "I understand what you mean, but right now, it''s too early."


    "What do you mean by that, my lord?"


    "Your strength is not enough to deal with Outer Gods. Even if you go to the battlefield, I''m afraid it''s just cannon fodder, it''s unnecessary."


    To put it bluntly, it is lack of strength.


    Of course, it is not impossible to let these people go to the battlefield, at least those lowest-level foreign gods can still be dealt with by everyone.


    But other than that, it''s hard to do anything else.


    Even if you are not careful, you may be obliterated by the aftermath of the battle, so it is not a good choice to let these people go to the battlefield right now.


    The elders didn''t give orders either, so naturally they couldn''t be allowed to act.


    Hearing this, the star masters felt a little unwilling, thinking that they all lived in one galaxy, but right now they didn''t even have the qualifications to set foot on the battlefield.


    In this regard, the extremely strong man laughed.


    "The task for you right now is to increase your strength as soon as possible. If the Outer Gods come to attack, the battle will not end easily. At that time, you will naturally have the opportunity to play. I only hope that by then, your strength will have made great progress."


    "At least you can live longer on the battlefield and kill a few more enemies."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4176

    In Ten Thousand Star City, all star masters are restricted from leaving the city, let alone those young arrogances below.


    At this time, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Xiao Xiao, Ye Qing, and a group of other top talents in the top list were drinking and chatting in a restaurant in Wanxing City.


    "Brother Wu, have you seen the Outer God?"


    Some arrogances of thousands of worlds are very curious about the performance of the outer gods, so they can''t help but ask the arrogance of the extreme world.


    In this regard, the extremely talented people nodded.


    "Of course I have seen it."


    "What does the outer god look like? Is it strong?"


    "Strong, very strong."


    Speaking of the outer gods, the face of Tianjiao of the Extreme Realm showed a dignified look.


    Although with their current grades and cultivation bases, they have never been on the battlefield, nor have they really fought against the Outer Gods.


    But living in the extreme world since childhood, these extreme world talents have naturally seen foreign gods.


    Those Outer Gods who were captured in battle.


    But even these captive foreign gods are ridiculously strong in the hearts of the arrogance of the extreme world.


    And this is just an ordinary outer god.


    As for the strength of the rumored divine master who is comparable to the elders, even the arrogance of the extreme world does not know, after all, so far, no divine master has been captured alive.


    Some people couldn''t help sighing when they heard the answer of Tianjiao of the Extreme World.


    "These outer gods are my great enemies in the myriad worlds. I really want to meet them on the battlefield."


    Although it was just an exclamation, as soon as the words fell, he was scolded by an extremely talented person.


    "It''s best to refrain from these unrealistic thoughts, and you too."


    "Don''t think that you can go to the battlefield to fight the Outer God with your blood. This is simply a dream. Let alone killing the enemy, you don''t even have the qualifications to become cannon fodder."


    "Dealing with the Outer Gods right now is not something we should think about, that is the task of the elders."


    "What we should do now is how to improve our strength. Only with sufficient strength can we truly be qualified to confront the Outer Gods and protect the Great Realm."


    It is undoubtedly an extremely naive idea to want to go to the battlefield now.


    What can I do if I go up? But cannon fodder? Or are you not even qualified to be cannon fodder?


    Facing the scolding of this extreme arrogance, everyone fell into silence.


    At the same time when the extreme world was extremely depressed due to the coming of the outer gods, the frontline camp, all the star warriors, and all the powerhouses of the extreme world gathered here.


    Following the arrival of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur and others, each of them had a look of foreboding on their faces.


    Regarding the battle with the Outer Gods, the people present did not have much fear and tension.


    After all, this is not the first time. Although every battle with the Outer Gods is very tragic, they have long been used to defeating such a defeat.


    Looking at the people present, the elder Excalibur said.


    "This time the foreign gods are attacking, we can no longer be like before, only defending and being beaten passively, but take the initiative to attack."


    "Right now, the Outer Gods are not yet firmly established, so we must take the initiative to attack, Xingwu will accompany us, and others are ready to join the battle at any time."


    After briefly explaining the tactics, everyone simply nodded in response.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen and other sixteen elders led a group of star warriors, left the front camp directly, and rushed towards the direction indicated by the outer god.


    The number of people is not large, not even ten thousand.


    But this is the most powerful group of people in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, not to mention there are hundreds of thousands of extreme powerhouses behind.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Entering the chaos, everyone in the extreme world naturally understands the chaos around the extreme world, but they can''t explore it in depth.


    The location of the Outer God has already been locked, so there is no need to bother looking for it.


    At the same time, the continent where the Thunder Beast Tribe is located is still rapidly moving towards the extreme boundary.


    The god masters were drinking while discussing the next plan, looking quite relaxed.


    According to what they thought, they should test it out first, and if Jijie''s strength is really strong, they should call for support and gather the strength of the entire Thunder Beast tribe.


    Anyway, the Thunder Beast Tribe is full of confidence in winning the Great Realm.


    "Okay, you two don''t have to worry about it. It''s just an inferior world. If there''s anything to care about, the left and right must be taken down."


    Seeing the two star masters who had just joined the Thunder Beast Tribe, their faces were still a little dignified, and one of the god masters said with a smile, his face was full of confidence.


    "Too........."


    Hearing this, the two god masters nodded.


    This sounds like no problem. After all, the strength of the Thunder Beast Tribe is indeed stronger than that of the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, so it shouldn''t be a problem to win the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    What''s more, at this time, the Thunder Beast tribe also absorbed the remaining power of the Hellfire tribe, and their strength was further improved.


    It stands to reason that there shouldn''t be any problem in taking down the Myriad Worlds, but for some reason, the two god masters just felt something was wrong, and they couldn''t say what it felt like.


    While the god masters were drinking and relaxing, suddenly, the entire continent was shaken violently.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Damn it."


    I didn''t react at first, but soon, the god masters felt that many powerful auras were attacking this continent.


    "A person from the myriad worlds?"


    "No matter who it is, kill them first."


    Being directly attacked by someone, the Thunder Beast Tribe reacted very quickly. Over the mainland, many Outer Gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe rose into the sky, and when they saw the extremely strong man who made the attack, they launched an attack one after another.


    Naturally, the extreme powerhouses were not to be outdone, and went directly to meet them, and a battle broke out between the two sides.


    Not enough because the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t double at all, so at the very beginning, many Outer Gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t even react and were killed on the spot.


    Those with weak strength will be affected by the aftermath of the battle, and will die.


    It can be said that Xiao Chen''s plan has been successful so far, at least it did catch the Thunder Beast tribe by surprise.


    Moreover, in the round of attack just now, at least 50,000 Outer Gods were beheaded, which is a good harvest.


    However, the elders dare not take it lightly at this time, because the next step is the most critical.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe has already reacted, this is the real test Jijie is facing.


    "Do you feel the number of God Lords?"


    The elder Excalibur asked an elder beside him. This elder was named Tianyan, and he had a very keen sense of time.


    It can be said that among the elders, the person with the most sensitive perception.


    When he made the move just now, the elder Tianyan had immediately sensed and determined the position of the God Lord of the Thunder Beast Tribe. After all, they were the most important and the most threatening.


    Facing Elder Excalibur''s inquiry at this time, Elder Tianyan opened his eyes, and said with a look of unconcealable joy on his face.


    "It''s confirmed, the number is only thirteen, and they are coming now."


    Hearing this, a bright light flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, are there only thirteen god masters?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4177

    The Elder Tianyan immediately identified the positions of the God Lords of the Thunder Beast Tribe. Of course, they did not deliberately hide themselves.


    And it turned out that there were only thirteen god masters, Xiao Chen said without hesitation.


    "Let everyone start immediately and attack with all their strength."


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, the rest of the elders were taken aback, didn''t they say it was a sneak attack? Didn''t you say that you can take advantage of it and leave? Why has it turned into an all-out attack now?


    But the elders are not stupid, they soon understood what Xiao Chen meant.


    There are only thirteen god masters, so in terms of top combat power, Jijie definitely has an overwhelming advantage.


    Even if it is one-on-one, there are still three elders that no one can limit.


    And let the three elders have nothing to do with their hands, and the consequences of attacking the people below are naturally conceivable.


    Originally, they were just planning to sneak attack, but who would have thought that the strength of the Outer God was much weaker than they imagined.


    In this way, it will naturally be beaten to death with a stick. It is best to wipe out all of them, or severely injure this part of the outer gods.


    Understanding what Xiao Chen was thinking, all the elders looked at each other, and finally the elder Excalibur immediately sent a message to the extreme powerhouses in the rear, telling them to set off immediately and launch an attack on the foreign god with all their strength.


    At the same time as the elders made their decision, the thirteen Lords of the Thunder Beast Tribe finally arrived.


    The two sides stood in the air, looking at Xiao Chen and other elders in front of them, the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe before were nothing, they were old rivals after all.


    But the God Lord of the Thunder Beast Tribe showed curiosity. Is this an elder figure from the Extreme Realm?


    The strength is not bad, indeed not weaker than the Outer God.


    Maybe it''s because they have never taken the extreme world seriously, so even though they are inferior in number, the gods of the Thunder Beast tribe still don''t have the slightest worry in their eyes.


    From their point of view, I am afraid that Jijie would not dare to take the initiative to attack. This is nothing more than a small harassment or temptation.


    After all, in an inferior world, facing the attack of their outer gods, would they still dare to take the initiative to attack? This is absolutely impossible.


    Only the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe looked dignified.


    From the performance of Xiao Chen and other elders, the two god masters had already noticed something was wrong.


    The murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all, and it was obviously impossible to just test it out.


    Sure enough, there was no nonsense at all, Xiao Chen took the lead, and then Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang and others all attacked the outer gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Facing the attack of Xiao Chen and the others, the outer gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe immediately became angry.


    "court death."


    There was no intention of retreating, and he directly took the initiative to meet him.


    Seeing that the battle was about to break out, the two divine masters who had always been suspicious, immediately reacted.


    This is not harassment and temptation at all, Jijie is really launching an attack.


    Looking at the sixteen elders in front of him, that is to say, during this period of time, Jijie has made up for the three elders who died in battle.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In this way, in terms of numbers, Jijie has the advantage.


    One-to-one, although the main god is stronger, there is no problem for the elders of the extreme world to hold back.


    What''s more, with the continuous fighting, the powerful elders like Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang probably already have the strength comparable to that of a divine master.


    Only elders like the elder Tianyan who are known for their combat prowess may be weaker.


    But no matter what, this battle obviously shouldn''t be fought.


    "Wait a moment.........."


    The two god masters immediately shouted loudly that they wanted to stop the other god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe. Now is obviously not the time to fight head-on with the extreme world. I believe that retreating and temporarily avoiding the edge is the best choice.


    Then call for support, and wait for the rest of the Thunder Beast Tribe to arrive, then they can give Jijie a fatal blow.


    It''s a pity that no one listened to the words of these two divine masters.


    In other words, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t give the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe a chance to choose at all.


    Now that he has made a move, he still wants to escape, isn''t that just a dream.


    Immediately, the two sides fought together, including the two divine masters who spoke to remind them, and they were also entangled by Xiao Chen and Elder Excalibur at this time.


    "damn it."


    "Don''t bother, let''s fight."


    He couldn''t help cursing angrily. Although the battle had just started, the result was already predictable.


    Unless these divine masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe have the strength to quickly end the battle and kill the elders of the Extreme Realm, they must be the ones who suffer in the end in this battle.


    It''s just that these divine masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe have the ability to quickly end the battle? Obviously not.


    A fierce battle broke out between the two sides, and several divine masters did gain the upper hand, but that was all.


    Thirteen god masters fought fiercely against thirteen elders, but what about the remaining three elders? Without hesitation, he killed the Thunder Beast tribe''s outer gods below.


    It is the purpose of the elders to eliminate the vital forces of the Outer Gods as much as possible.


    And the three elders, without any scruples, shot at these ordinary outer gods, and even elite outer gods.


    It was as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    These Outer Gods didn''t have much resistance at all, it was simply a unilateral massacre. ,


    Seeing such a scene, the hearts of the two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe sank, as expected.


    So this battle can''t be fought at all.


    Do you really think this extreme world is made of mud? In the situation where the top elders are far behind, they still dare to fight with them head-on. Isn''t this asking for death?


    What now? Watching the Outer Gods below being massacred wantonly, even if they, the God Lords, wanted to rescue them, there was nothing they could do.


    There was absolutely no chance of escape, Xiao Chen and other elders held them back completely.


    At this moment, the faces of the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe also changed drastically, and they were no longer as relaxed as before.


    People from this inferior world dared to slaughter the warriors of their Thunder Beast Tribe with impunity.


    "Damn it, I killed you."


    A God Master was extremely angry and shouted angrily, but in just a hundred breaths, those three elders had already beheaded thousands of Outer Gods.


    Such a loss is heartbreaking to see.


    Now I know anger, but what is the use of being angry?


    As for killing the elders, this is obviously impossible. In a short period of time, even if the divine master is strong, he still has no ability to kill an elder alone.


    Therefore, facing the divine lord''s angry shout, the elder who was fighting with him just smiled contemptuously and said without being frightened at all.


    "Come if you can."


    If you want to kill someone, you can''t just talk about it. Moreover, the real big army in Jijie hasn''t arrived yet, so if you panic now, what should you do after that?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4178

    Seeing that the elder was not afraid at all, the anger in the eyes of the divine master was like a volcano erupting.


    However, he is angry, but in fact he is the elder of the extreme world who has nothing to do, at least for a short period of time.


    Unable to kill the opponent, and unable to withdraw, he could only watch the three extreme elders slaughter the outer gods below with impunity.


    This is nothing, and not long after the battle broke out, many extreme powerhouses who had been prepared in the rear came to kill.


    Seeing so many extreme powerhouses come to kill them, all the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe were extremely flawed.


    If it was normal, it would be fine, at least it would be possible to fight, but now.


    Many of the outer gods below have been killed and feared, and their morale is ten to one.


    Under such circumstances, the combat power is naturally greatly reduced, and it is not an opponent of the extremely strong at all.


    What''s more, there are three elders leading it, which is even more powerful.


    It never occurred to me that there would be such a result in the end.


    All of a sudden, the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe regretted it, and realized in their hearts that they underestimated the world of thousands.


    The two god masters of the Hellfire Tribe had already said it before.


    Although this myriad world is just an inferior world, it must not be viewed with ordinary eyes.


    This is definitely not an ordinary inferior world.


    For a long time, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe have scoffed at this and don''t believe it at all.


    From the beginning to the end, they have never looked at the myriad of great worlds, thinking that a mere inferior world can be destroyed by flipping their hands?


    But now, just for the first time, the Thunder Beast Tribe suffered a complete defeat.


    Even in the end, the god masters repelled the elders of the extreme world, but so what? The outer gods below have already suffered heavy casualties.


    Moreover, it is still a matter of whether they can repel the elders of the extreme world, after all, they now have an advantage in numbers.


    What if the three elders return their carbine and join forces to attack them, the gods?


    If even the God Lord is killed in battle, even just one, it would be a great loss to the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    There is a little more worry in my heart, but there is nothing I can do now, and it is very difficult to escape.


    And once he escapes, he will face the next chase, and it will be a complete defeat.


    Therefore, until the last moment, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe were unwilling to give the order to retreat.


    What''s so scary, with the arrival of the extreme army, the three elders who were attacked by the outer gods under the ground turned around at this time, and actually directly killed these god masters.


    This was also planned by the elders before.


    Before the arrival of the extreme army, the three elders first beheaded some outer gods of the Thunder Beast tribe.


    First, try to reduce their strength as much as possible, and strive to minimize the casualties of Jijie.


    The second reason is to hit the morale of the Thunder Beast tribe.


    Now that this goal has been achieved, and the extreme army has also arrived, then the next goal of these three elders is to cooperate with other people and leave at least one of the gods behind.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Killing the God Lord is the real goal of the elders.


    No matter how many Outer Gods you kill below, unless you kill them all, it will definitely not be as cost-effective as killing a Divine Lord.


    Seeing these three elders join the battlefield, one of them rushed towards Xiao Chen, one towards Lin Yun, and one towards Elder Duan Dao.


    In an instant, these three battlefields directly formed a two-on-one situation.


    As for why Xiao Chen and the others were chosen, it was because so far, Xiao Chen and the others were the strongest among the elders.


    Especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, although they were the latest to become elders, but with their strength, even veteran elders such as Elder Excalibur could only bow down.


    So helping the three of them is the most likely to achieve a kill.


    This point was also reflected in the battle just now.


    In the previous one-on-one, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Elder Duan Dao did not fall into a disadvantage, but fought back and forth with their respective opponents.


    "Damn it."


    Facing the siege of Xiao Chen and an elder from the extreme world outside the forest, the god master felt the pressure increase sharply.


    He fell into a disadvantage for a while, he who was able to fight against Xiao Chen in the first place, now faced with the disadvantage in numbers, obviously he couldn''t do it.


    At this time, all the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe realized that these extreme elders actually wanted to kill them.


    And, judging from the current situation, it is not without chance.


    At least the three god masters who fought fiercely with Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Elder Duan Dao, the situation at this moment is critical.


    I regretted it in my heart, why did I despise thousands of great worlds so much before.


    If some precautions can be taken earlier, the situation may be completely different.


    For example, send some people to the front to investigate, so that you can know the actions of the extreme world in advance, and you can also have enough time to prepare.


    But because of the contempt for the myriad worlds in their hearts, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t think of this at all, and it can even be said that they didn''t care at all.


    Until Jijie launched an attack, they were still drinking and relaxing in the hall.


    Thinking of the previous ignorance, all the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe were filled with remorse.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world. What''s the point of regret after the matter has come to this?


    It''s not just the battle situation between the God Lord and the elders that has taken a turn for the worse.


    In the following battle, the Thunder Beast tribe is also at an absolute disadvantage, and there is no chance of winning at all.


    Lost, this battle can be said to be defeated.


    The hatred in his eyes was overwhelming, but a God Master of the Thunder Beast Tribe still gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    We can''t fight anymore, we can only retreat first.


    Hearing this, many outer gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe below ran back one after another, while the extreme powerhouses kept chasing after them.


    In this battle, the requirements of the elders are very simple, that is to kill, kill as many outer gods as possible.


    So at this time, it is naturally impossible for the Thunder Beast tribe to evacuate so easily.


    Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, since the Thunder Beast Tribe looks down on the Thousand Great Realm and Extreme Realm so much, they will naturally have to pay the price.


    The enemy has given the opportunity, if you don''t seize it, it will be disrespectful to others.


    So this time, Xiao Chen and other elders are going to completely maim, or even wipe out the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    It''s just that the goal of total annihilation does not seem to be easy to achieve, but the current situation is so smooth, even if it is impossible to achieve total annihilation, at least one or two gods must be left behind.


    The outer gods below swarmed back, although the casualties were heavy, but the god masters are not in the mood to pay attention to them right now.


    Because they couldn''t protect themselves, the people below withdrew, but what are they gods talking about?


    Everyone was tightly entangled by the elders of the extreme world, especially the three god masters who were fighting against Xiao Chen''s six people were even more besieged, with no room for retreat at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4179

    It is impossible for this battle to continue.


    However, how to evacuate right now is a problem. Judging from the current situation, it is impossible to evacuate safely.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe looked at each other, but in the end they could only grit their teeth.


    "withdraw."


    It can only be forced to evacuate. As for how many people can get away in the end, it depends on luck.


    All of a sudden, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe began to evacuate one after another.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and other elders naturally couldn''t let them do what they wished, so they held back stubbornly.


    It''s just that, in a one-on-one situation, it is indeed difficult for the divine master to stay if he wants to leave.


    However, the elders are clearly prepared for this.


    Their goal is not to keep all the god masters, but to keep some of them, even if it is only one god master, is a big profit for Jijie.


    Therefore, when they couldn''t stop it, the elders also quickly shifted their targets and locked their targets on other gods.


    For this, although the gods were itching with hatred, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    Still retreating without stopping.


    After a scuffle, most of the god masters managed to break away from the battle and fled far away.


    However, there are still two divine masters left behind by the elders, one of whom was the former divine master of the Hellfire tribe, and the other was originally the divine master of the Thunder Beast tribe.


    Surrounded by all the elders at this time, the expressions of the two god masters were extremely ugly.


    Obviously, at this moment, there is no possibility for the two of them to escape, and it is impossible for other gods to return to save them.


    As for two versus sixteen, there is no chance of winning at all, and the two divine masters are very clear about this.


    "Take them down."


    Xiao Chen said in a low voice, and immediately, all the elders made a move together.


    In the eyes of everyone, these two divine masters, the first target is naturally captured alive.


    After all, a living god master is much more useful than a dead god master, and maybe some secrets can be revealed from his mouth.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to capture these god masters. Even if they lose, these god masters will often fight to the death.


    Even at the last moment, there is even the possibility of suicide.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and other elders were all on guard against them committing suicide.


    Immediately, the sixteen elders acted together.


    In this regard, the two god masters looked at each other, and a flash of determination flashed in their eyes.


    Since there is no chance of winning, then kill yourself.


    Anyway, no matter what, these extreme people cannot be caught.


    Sure enough, the first thought of the two divine masters was to kill themselves in the face of desperation.


    This is the usual routine of the Outer Gods, but this time, Xiao Chen and the others were already on guard.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, the elder Shenjian and others went straight to one of the god masters, trying their best to prevent him from committing suicide.


    Everyone''s speed was very fast, and at the last moment, they managed to catch up and stop the divine master.


    Moreover, several people teamed up and quickly restrained the divine master.


    But another divine master succeeded at the last moment.


    "Be careful."


    Some elders shouted, and the divine master blew himself up directly, and before he had time to dodge, all the elders broke out their own source of resistance.


    Although they all suffered some injuries in the end, they managed to block it. Sixteen elders teamed up to resist the self-destruction of a divine master. It''s hard to imagine.


    Letting one of the gods blew up successfully, but also managed to capture one of the gods alive, which is not a bad result.


    Directly working together to seal the cultivation of this divine master, making him unable to blew himself up again, Xiao Chen heaved a sigh of relief.


    "kill me."


    At this time, being captured alive by the elders, the divine master kept struggling and shouted.


    Looking at the God Master who was struggling endlessly, Xiao Chen said to Jue Ying beside him.


    "You and Tianyan take him back first."


    "it is good."


    Take this divine master back to the extreme world first, and then slowly interrogate him later.


    Xiao Chen and the others stayed to deal with the next matter.


    This entire continent is a huge starship, and due to the escape of the Thunder Beast tribe, this continent naturally fell into the hands of Ji Jie.


    The others went to chase the Thunder Beast tribe, and after a while, they returned one after another.


    This is also the order of Xiao Chen and other elders, don''t chase too deeply, otherwise you may encounter some danger.


    It is already very good to achieve such a big victory, there is no need to take these risks again.


    Several elders were in charge of cleaning up after the battle, while Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, the four came to the main hall in the center of the mainland.


    This is the most magnificent building on this continent, and those gods came out from here just now.


    This should be the place where the gods usually live, and there may be a way to control this continent.


    Obtaining such a movable continent, the polar world would naturally not go to waste.


    After all, this thing does not exist in the Thousand Thousand Worlds, and it has not been able to manufacture it so far. If it can be won, it will be of great help to the exploration of chaos in the future.


    The hall is very huge, and the space inside is divided into many areas. There are places for living, places for cultivation, and even many small worlds.


    After searching around, finally, Xiao Chen and his party finally found a place to control this continent in the depths of the hall.


    Similar to the formation, but completely different from the formation of the myriad worlds, this should be the control room of this continent.


    After some research, Xiao Chen shook his head helplessly.


    "no."


    Firstly, it was impossible to understand this formation-like thing, and secondly, and most importantly, Yuanli was unable to control this continent.


    Only by using the power of the Outer Gods can this continent be controlled, but other powers cannot do this.


    In other words, although Xiao Chen and the others captured this continent, they could not use it, and only the outer gods could manipulate it.


    For such a result, the elders are naturally a little depressed. Such a good thing can''t be used in the end.


    But there is no way around this, in the end, the elder Excalibur said with some regret.


    "Since it can''t be used, it can only be destroyed."


    It can only be like this, it is impossible to keep it and wait for the Outer God to come back before taking it back.


    It is impossible to leave something that you can''t use to the enemy, it''s just a certainty.


    In response, Xiao Chen and the others also nodded.


    "Let''s go and look elsewhere."


    Unable to control and not having much interest, Xiao Chen and the others could only choose to leave and search elsewhere to see if they could find other good things.


    The people in the extreme world frantically searched the entire continent, and all useful things were put away, leaving nothing for the Outer Gods.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4180

    There are indeed many good things on the entire continent, and there are many treasures that can be used by the extremely strong.


    "This treasure has never been seen before, but it actually contains such a terrifying source of power."


    In a secret room, Lin Yun looked at the spiritual fruit in his hand and said curiously.


    He has never talked about this spiritual fruit, but the source power contained in it is extremely rich and pure.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen laughed from the side.


    "There are indeed a lot of good things. With these things, even we can probably improve our strength a lot."


    You must know that it is extremely difficult for elders to improve their strength.


    At least in the myriad worlds, there are very few treasures that can be valued by elders like them.


    In the eyes of other people, the peerless treasure may be a good but dispensable treasure in the eyes of the elders.


    Even if you get it, there is a high probability that it will be rewarded to other people or your own juniors.


    Because even if it is refined by itself, the effect will not be much.


    But right now, such a small secret room has obtained so many treasures, and at least half of them are of great benefit to these elders.


    This directly made Elder Excalibur and Elder Duan Dao very excited.


    "Okay, okay, with these treasures, our strength can be improved in a short period of time, so we are more confident."


    Elder Excalibur couldn''t help saying three good words in succession.


    To make the Elder Excalibur who has lived for so many years lose his composure like this shows how precious these treasures are.


    Without hesitation, these treasures were collected one after another, and they will be distributed after returning to the extreme world.


    In addition to the treasures that the elders are looking for, there are countless other treasures that are useful to the strong in the extreme world and Xingwu.


    At this time, outside the main hall, in various parts of the continent, a man named Extreme Realm, as well as the Star Warriors, grinned behind the ears, and the smile was brilliant.


    "This baby is so heaven-defying. If I can swallow it, I will definitely be able to break through again."


    "My God, there are so many treasures in here."


    "I''m a bit of a fool."


    "I used to think I was very knowledgeable, but now, I just want to say, I''m really a frog in a well."


    "Okay, okay, this battle is not a loss, you elders are really decisive and decisive."


    "That''s right, if the elders hadn''t decided to take the initiative to attack, how could we have gained so much."


    One by one the extremely strong men said excitedly, that appearance, there is no trace of the usual demeanor of the extremely strong.


    Everyone seemed to be a bandit, and it was definitely a bandit who had entered the village.


    No one thought that there would be so many treasures on this continent.


    In the past, they also searched the camp of the Hellfire Tribe, but how could it compare with the present.


    The Hellfire Tribe is simply poor, and there are no other treasures in it except for some outer gods'' cultivation resources.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for the various resources used in the cultivation of the Outer Gods, the Extreme Realm can only use a part of them, and the rest cannot be used at all, just like garbage.


    This is the difference in the power systems of the two sides, and there is no way.


    But this time it is completely different. There are not only many treasures in this continent, but they are also extremely valuable. Most importantly, they are all of great benefit to them.


    Didn''t this frankly make everyone excited.


    Definitely rewarding.


    Like locusts crossing the border, they swept across the entire continent crazily, and every one of them was full of food in the end.


    After everyone left this continent, Xiao Chen and other elders stood on this continent.


    They nodded at each other, and then shot at the same time, one after another terrifying attack, ruthlessly bombarded the continent.


    In an instant, the entire continent fell apart and was directly destroyed.


    Although this continent itself is a treasure, it is indeed a pity to ruin it like this.


    But since it cannot be used, there is no other way but to destroy it.


    After confirming that the continent could not be restored and turned into pieces of debris, Xiao Chen and his party turned around and left, leading everyone to return in a great victory and return to the Extreme Realm.


    Everyone on Jijie''s side was very excited, but as the saying goes, some families are happy and others are sad, but at this time, the faces of Thunder Beast Tribe are extremely gloomy.


    After successfully escaping, the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe gathered the people below together again.


    Because that continent was destroyed, they were like rootless duckweeds, they could only stand in the chaos.


    The god masters, as well as a few outer gods, may have starships or space spirit boats on them, but they have been taken out one after another, which can be regarded as a temporary foothold.


    Numerous starships and space spirit boats gathered in a chaotic place, and in one of the largest space spirit boats, a group of god masters sat together with gloomy faces.


    Because two god masters failed to escape, only eleven god masters were left here.


    Among them, the divine master who joined from the Hellfire Tribe said with a very ugly expression.


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t underestimate the Great Realm of Myriads. With this strength, it is absolutely impossible to conquer the Extreme Realm."


    "If you want to take down this inferior world, even your Thunder Beast tribe must use all your strength."


    "It''s not like before, it''s like playing a house."


    This divine lord was indeed extremely angry, and he had reminded them before that they must not underestimate the great world.


    But among these gods, who listened to his words? No one listened, all of them were arrogant and did not change. From the beginning to the end, they did not see the myriad worlds in their eyes.


    What now? The first battle was a crushing defeat.


    Even before reaching the entrance of the Myriad Great Realm, that is, the Extreme Realm, he was directly knocked at the door.


    He also had no defense at all, it could be said that he was pressed and rubbed on the ground.


    There are countless casualties among the Outer Gods below, and the God Lord doesn''t even bother to count the exact number.


    Anyway, at a rough glance, at least one-third of the Outer Gods who came with them this time were killed or injured.


    What is even more unacceptable is that two divine masters were directly sacrificed.


    Although I don''t know whether the two god masters are alive or dead, but surrounded by so many elders, even a pig can probably guess what the final result will be, and it is absolutely impossible to have any good results.


    And all these skills can be avoided, but because of the naivety, arrogance, and ignorance of these guys from the Thunder Beast Tribe, they were completely ruined.


    He was beaten and maimed before he made a move. What is this? It''s just a joke.


    What now? With these remnants and defeated generals, are they still capable of attacking the extreme world? Is it still possible to win the Myriad World? It''s just wishful thinking.


    With grief and indignation in his eyes, the divine master cursed angrily.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4181

    After this defeat in the first battle, the rest of the god masters were ashen-faced when they heard the words of the god master of the Hellfire Tribe before, but they couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    Indeed, the reason why they were so defeated in this battle, although on the one hand it was because of the sudden attack of the extreme world, but more, it was because of their own contempt for the thousands of great worlds.


    It is precisely because they have not seen the myriad worlds in their eyes from the beginning to the end, which led to such a situation.


    If they had paid more attention to the myriad worlds and the extreme world earlier, and listened to the words of the two god masters of the previous Hellfire Tribe, the result might have been different.


    At least when the extreme powerhouse suddenly attacked, they could react earlier and be fully prepared.


    Even if they didn''t want to, the god masters had to admit that their carelessness and contempt directly led to such a big defeat.


    They paid a heavy price for their arrogance.


    But right now, after the defeat, they have naturally lost the possibility of attacking the myriad worlds.


    With these remnants and defeated generals, how can they still have the qualifications to attack thousands of worlds?


    After a crushing defeat, no one spoke, and all the god masters fell into silence. After half a sound, only the god master said something in a deep voice. ,


    "There is no other way right now, contact the tribe."


    Not all the power of the Thunder Beast Tribe is here, this time only half of the Thunder Beast Tribe''s god master rushed over.


    As for the other half, it is elsewhere.


    Right now, there are two choices for the god masters. One is to retreat directly and give up continuing to attack the myriad worlds.


    Secondly, only by concentrating on the strength and mobilizing all the other god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe, can we continue to attack the Great Realm.


    And the divine master who spoke clearly did not want to give up, not only him, but also the other divine masters present.


    The first time they fought, they were defeated so badly. How could the gods swallow such a humiliation.


    Although this is caused by their arrogance, if they don''t win the Myriad Great Realm, this tone is not going well.


    After so many years of chaos, there has been more than one inferior world to attack, but when did they suffer such a big loss?


    Therefore, the meaning of this divine lord is very clear, that is to continue the fight, must fight, and will never let it go without winning the Thousand Thousand Worlds.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing this, the other divine masters nodded their heads after a moment of silence.


    "Let''s get in touch, that''s all we can do now."


    "Damn it, if you don''t take down this myriad world, I will never give up."


    "Oh, an inferior world, it is inevitable to take it down, and I will slaughter this inferior world when the time comes."


    It was impossible to just leave like this, and soon, all the god masters made a statement, gathering all the power of the Thunder Beast tribe, they must win the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Hearing the words of the god masters, the god master of the Hellfire Tribe did not stop him.


    Naturally, he didn''t want to give up either. After all, the Hellfire Tribe was in the hands of Wanqian Dajie. If he didn''t take down Wanqian Dajie, he would have a hard time in his heart, so he definitely supported continuing to fight.


    However, the prerequisite is that these divine masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe can no longer despise the Myriad Great Realm, otherwise such things will definitely happen again, and the price to be paid will be even greater.


    Just looking at the appearance of these god masters, it seems that they don''t dare to take things lightly.


    Whether it''s because of shame or anger, as long as you don''t make such low-level mistakes, the chances are still great.


    "Get in touch."


    With a decision, a god master took out a token and crushed it directly. The token quickly turned into a light curtain, and then the figure of a god master appeared on the light curtain.


    This is the unique contact method of the Outer God, so it shouldn''t be too strange.


    However, right now, the ten Thunder Beast Tribe God Masters in the light curtain looked at the God Masters present, but they were a little puzzled.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to attack an inferior world? Why do you still have time to contact us?"


    "Isn''t it already won? So fast?"


    "No, why is there one person missing?"


    This time, a total of eleven god masters from the Thunder Beast Tribe came to Wanqian Dajie. Although there are still eleven god masters, one of them is the former god master of the Hellfire Tribe.


    As for the God Lord of the Thunder Beast Tribe they were familiar with, he was not among them at this time.


    Facing the inquiries from the other ten god masters, the faces of the god masters present were extremely ugly, but one of the god masters still snorted coldly.


    "We were careless and sacrificed two divine masters......"


    He briefly talked about the incident of being attacked by thousands of great worlds before.


    I heard that the loss was so heavy just relying on it, not to mention the outer gods below, even the god master lost two people.


    This made the other ten god masters in the light curtain gloomy, and they were silent for a while before there was another voice from the light curtain.


    "What''s the matter with you? An inferior world can make you suffer so much?"


    "It''s too careless. The loss of two gods in the first battle is too heavy."


    "That shouldn''t be the case."


    The ten god masters in the light curtain spoke one after another. Although they didn''t directly curse, the meaning of blame in their words was already self-evident.


    However, because everyone is a god master, they restrained themselves a little, and it was not too shameless.


    But even so, after hearing these words, the faces of the eleven god masters present all became more and more gloomy.


    But what can they say? This is the truth.


    They were careless, lost, lost so many people, and even caught up with two divine masters. This is something that cannot be refuted.


    After the words fell, the ten god masters in the light curtain said with displeasure.


    "So, now you want me to wait and rush forward to attack?"


    "good."


    In this regard, the eleven god masters present did not hide it, nor did they hide it.


    He nodded directly.


    "After such a big defeat right now, the people here probably won''t be able to attack the Myriad Worlds."


    "Their elders are not weak, and the strong ones are even stronger than us. Even the weak elders can compete with the gods."


    "Based on the current situation, it is impossible to take over thousands of worlds with our strength alone. If we continue to attack, the casualties will be even more severe."


    "So, I need your support."


    "To gather all the power of the Thunder Beast Tribe this time, we must also take down the myriad worlds."


    He said with a gloomy face, they are indeed here to ask for help, and they want these ten god masters to bring people to support them, and when the time comes, they will take down the entire Myriad Great Realm in one fell swoop, and they will not give the Myriad Thousand Great Realm any more chances.


    A battle that destroys Gulaxiu will win the game.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4182

    After suffering a great loss, all the god masters who were full of faces said angrily one by one.


    But after hearing what they said, the ten gods in the light curtain did not refuse. They were all members of the same tribe, and one was prosperous and the other was damaged.


    Their own tribe suffered a disastrous defeat. Naturally, they couldn''t do nothing about such a thing.


    After all the god masters finished speaking, the ten god masters in the light curtain said in a cold voice.


    "We will leave immediately. Before that, you should stop contacting the myriad worlds."


    "That''s right, we''ll talk about it when we get there."


    It seemed that they were afraid that they would go into contact with the myriad world again, and the loss would be even greater. Although the eleven god masters gritted their teeth angrily, they had no choice but to agree.


    If you lose the battle, you will naturally have no right to speak. This is clearly demonstrated in the Outer God tribe.


    Soon, the call ended, and the remaining ten gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe also expressed that they would come as soon as possible.


    At that time, gather all the power of the Thunder Beast Tribe and conquer the Great Realm in one fell swoop.


    As the light curtain slowly disappeared, the faces of the eleven god masters present still did not improve at all.


    As long as they think of the defeat in this battle, the mood of these eleven god masters is like a volcanic eruption, which is difficult to restrain.


    There was a long silence in the cabin, and finally calmed down, only then did the divine master speak.


    "Let''s leave it like this for now, don''t make any more contact with the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, continue to retreat thousands of miles, and wait for them to come."


    Hearing this, the divine master said angrily.


    "Do you want to retreat another thousand miles?"


    Being defeated is already a great shame, but now you have to take the initiative to retreat thousands of miles. What does this mean? Does it mean that you are afraid of those strong men in the world?


    Regarding this, the expression of the god master who spoke did not change, but said calmly.


    "Do you think those people in the Myriad Great Realm are fools? They won''t continue to attack? Now that they have the upper hand, they will definitely not let go of such an opportunity to beat the dog in the water."


    "We continue to stay here, don''t we wait for others to fight?"


    It is definitely impossible to fight now, but if they don''t retreat, it is impossible for Jijie to make them so comfortable.


    So it is definitely necessary to continue to retreat, at least to withdraw from the scope of the myriad worlds.


    It doesn''t matter if you say it''s because of fear or other excuses, but you will definitely have to get it back, and there''s no way to do it.


    Hearing this, although the god masters were depressed, they still gritted their teeth and accepted it.


    Soon, under the command of the god masters, the Thunder Beast tribe retreated thousands of miles again, and directly exited the range of the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen and other elders who returned safely to the extreme world.


    After dealing with other matters, he returned to the Hall of Elders.


    The harvest from this battle is not small, and those treasures will be distributed after the inventory is completed.


    With these treasures, it is enough for many strong people in the extreme world to upgrade to another level. This is good news.


    But at this time, the faces of the elders did not show the slightest relaxation. Although they might be happy in their hearts, they definitely did not relax.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Looking at the elders present, the elder Excalibur asked.


    "Do you think the Outer God will retreat?"


    "Absolutely not."


    Facing the question of Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen replied without thinking.


    Although this battle caused the Outer God to suffer heavy losses, and even fled in despair in the end, moreover, Jijie also beheaded a god master, and even captured a god master alive, and now he has been imprisoned. Someone is responsible for guarding.


    But if this is all it takes to make the Outer God shrink back, it''s simply impossible, and even the Outer God''s character, Xiao Chen knows, they won''t give up so easily.


    Otherwise, how could the former Hellfire Tribe have fought fiercely with the Extreme Realm for such a long time.


    I heard that the other elders agreed with Xiao Chen''s words, and they didn''t think that the Outer God would retreat so easily.


    In the future, there will be a battle in the manufacturing industry, but I don''t know when the outer gods will attack again.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder Shenjian nodded, and then spoke.


    "What do you think we should do now?"


    Hearing this, all the elders spoke one after another.


    "Be prepared to deal with the counterattack of the outer gods at any time."


    "Send someone to see where those Outer Gods have gone. If they can succeed in another surprise attack, then the next step will probably be easier."


    The elders spoke one after another.


    It is impossible to relax, and at the same time, it can''t make the outer god too easy.


    Maybe it was a taste of sweetness, some elders directly proposed to prevent another surprise attack, as long as there is a chance.


    If two raids in a row are successful, then the next pressure will be much less.


    What the elders said was correct, but after hearing this, the elder Excalibur still looked specifically at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "Xiao Chen, what do you mean?"


    This time the raid plan was proposed by Xiao Chen, and the results proved that there was no problem with Xiao Chen''s plan, a big victory, and Qi also seized so many cultivation resources, which can be described as exciting.


    It was precisely because of this incident that Xiao Chen''s status among the elders was greatly improved.


    Xiao Chen might have been just a new elder before, but now, no one dared to despise Xiao Chen any more.


    Because of this, when the elder Excalibur asked Xiao Chen, no one raised any questions. On the contrary, everyone locked their eyes on Xiao Chen one by one.


    Waiting for Xiao Chen''s answer.


    While everyone was watching, Xiao Chen thought for a moment.


    "What you said just now is not unreasonable. You really can''t relax right now, and you must be prepared to face the counterattack of the Outer God at any time."


    "Secondly, since we have gained such a big advantage, it is natural to take the opportunity to beat the dog in the water. It would be the best if we can succeed in another surprise attack."


    "But I don''t think the Outer Gods will give us this chance again. It was because we seized the opportunity before. Those God Lords looked down on us, so naturally they didn''t have any defenses."


    "But right now, after this big defeat, they should not make such low-level mistakes again."


    "However, there is nothing left and right, and there is no loss. You can send someone to take a look. If you have the opportunity, do it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the opportunity."


    "Finally, I want to take advantage of the gap between the Outer God''s counterattack and be that God Master."


    "After all, this is the first God Master we applied for. If there is a way to pry out more information from him, that would obviously be better."


    Xiao Chen added that other things are fine, but in Xiao Chen''s view, interrogating the divine master is also something that cannot be ignored.


    Now that he has been arrested, we must try our best to squeeze out his value.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to interrogate him, and we must try to get more information out of his mouth, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of previous efforts.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4183

    Xiao Chen proposed to interrogate the divine master as soon as possible, and find a way to get some useful information from him.


    In this regard, the other elders present were meaningless.


    In the end, after deliberation, Xiao Chen and the elder Excalibur went to interrogate the divine master. As for the others, they performed their own duties and made all preparations before the outer god counterattacked.


    "so be it."


    Leaving the Elder''s Hall, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian went straight to the prison.


    "Elder."


    When they came to the gate of the prison, the extremely powerful men who were in charge of guarding the prison saluted and taught them one after another. Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian nodded slightly to this.


    "What about the God Lord?"


    "In the cell."


    Ji Jie naturally attached great importance to this divine master, after all, this was the first divine master captured alive by Ji Jie.


    All the way to the deepest part of the prison, the entire extreme prison is guarded to the extreme.


    And the deeper you go, the tighter the defenses. Naturally, this divine master is held in the strictest cell.


    Entering the prison cell, one can see the divine master who has been tied to a pillar by countless iron chains.


    The cultivation base of the whole body has been sealed, and every joint of the body has also been nailed with Soul Sealing Nails.


    This Soul Sealing Nail is a treasure, it is very difficult to forge, and ordinary Outer Gods are not qualified to use it at all.


    But there are thirty-six soul-sealing nails on this divine master, which shows that Jijie attaches great importance to him.


    At this moment, seeing Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian approaching, the divine master who had lowered his head looked up at the two of them, and then sneered.


    "Why, do you want to kill me now?"


    There was not much fear in the words, as if the divine master was ready to die the moment he was captured, and he didn''t even care about the possibility of encountering inhuman abuse.


    Seeing this, the faces of several extremely powerful men on the side turned cold, and then they said to Xiao Chen and the Elder Excalibur.


    "I also ask the elder to allow us to take action, and we will definitely let him know everything."


    Being able to guard the prison, these extreme powerhouses naturally know how to torture people.


    They haven''t done this less in recent years. Once those Outer Gods who were captured alive were imprisoned, they would definitely go through the cruelest process.


    But upon hearing this, Xiao Chen waved his hand.


    "It''s useless, your methods can''t pry his mouth open."


    Anyway, the other party is also a divine master, if you can make him succumb by relying on ordinary methods, then it is too simple to think.


    Although the means of the extreme prison are enough to make people frightened, but in front of the God Lord, I am afraid it is not enough.


    "Okay, let''s go out first."


    The Elder Excalibur on the side also said at the right time, this matter has to be done by themselves.


    Hearing this, several extremely strong men said nothing more, and quickly exited the cell.


    Only Xiao Chen, the elder Excalibur, and the divine master were left in the cell.


    Looking at the God Lord who was tied up, Xiao Chen stepped forward with a calm expression, as if he was chatting with a friend.


    "Actually, what we asked is not a secret. We just want to know the situation of some outer gods. Even if you say it, it will have no effect."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Seemingly speaking plainly, but in response to this, the divine master sneered.


    "I know, but I just don''t say it. Is it possible to kill me?"


    This divine master wanted to die wholeheartedly, and as for the information that Xiao Chen and the others wanted to know, he would never say anything.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, since he didn''t say anything, there was nothing he could do.


    "Let Elder Huanxin come."


    He turned his head and said something to Elder Excalibur.


    On the way here, Xiao Chen and the two of them thought about how to get this divine master to speak.


    In the end, the only way I could think of was to use illusion.


    Torture, interrogation, extortion, confession, probably won''t have much effect, those simple means of torturing people, it''s probably meaningless to use it on a divine master.


    Only use illusion, so there may be some gains.


    So, just now, the two contacted Elder Huanxin.


    Among the elders, Elder Huanxin is the most proficient in illusion, and basically everything he has learned is related to illusion.


    So Xiao Chen and the two asked him to come together.


    Hearing this, Elder Excalibur nodded, and the next second, Elder Huanxin walked in.


    His whole body was shrouded in an inexplicable mist. To be honest, even if Xiao Chen had become an elder now, he had never seen the true face of Elder Huanxin.


    I don''t even know if he is a man or a woman.


    Under the shroud of mist, Elder Huanxin glanced at the divine master indifferently, and then asked.


    "Do it now?"


    "Well, let''s try it."


    No one dares to say that the illusion will definitely have an effect on the God Lord, but this is the only and the best way at present, so let''s try it first.


    Hearing this, Elder Huanxin nodded his head, and then came before the divine master.


    Looking at Elder Huanxin shrouded in mist, the divine master stopped clamoring, and instead looked at him with some vigilance.


    Slowly responding with both hands, the mist around him quickly dissipated, covering the divine master.


    "Sacred Art of Illusion."


    With a soft call in his mouth, not long after, under the shroud of mist, Xiao Chen and Elder Excalibur saw that the eyes of this divine master began to become blurred.


    Illusion has always been a very weird method, which makes people hard to guard against.


    Although it does not seem to have such a strong attack power, it is not as strong as a sword repairer, who can destroy the world with a single gesture.


    But you absolutely cannot say that illusion is not strong, on the contrary, in some respects, illusion is almost unsolvable.


    Because of this, there are quite a few warriors who have learned illusions in the myriad worlds.


    Didn''t Xiao Chen study some illusions before?


    However, there are many people who study illusion, but it is extremely difficult to master it.


    This is also the reason why the number of warriors who specialize in illusion is so rare in the thousands of great worlds. Among the tens of thousands of warriors, it is estimated that it is difficult to find a warrior who specializes in illusion.


    It is because it is too difficult.


    Sword repair is already difficult, right? If one wants to truly achieve something, it is not enough to improve one''s cultivation base alone, one must also have the comprehension of the way of swordsmanship.


    However, compared with illusion martial artists, the difficulty of sword repair is obviously much lower, at least among ordinary martial artists.


    As for Elder Huanxin''s illusion, it is no exaggeration to say that it is definitely the strongest in the entire Myriad World.


    Single-round illusion, no warrior in the world can compare with it.


    Moreover, Elder Huanxin has only practiced illusion since he was a child, and he possesses the rarest fantasy body.


    This is a system that is rarer than the sword embryo of heaven, and it may not be possible to produce one in millions of years.


    At this moment, following Elder Huanxin''s attack, the expression in the eyes of the divine master gradually began to dim, while Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian at the side did not dare to disturb, but just waited quietly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4184

    The cell is extremely quiet, you can hear a needle drop, and the illusion is all about silence.


    So when Elder Huanxin made his move, not to mention terrifying power, he didn''t even disperse a little bit of breath.


    But seeing Elder Huanxin gradually becoming depressed, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian knew very well that the pressure on Elder Huanxin should not be small at this time.


    After all, it is not an easy task to disturb, or even interfere with, the mind of a divine master.


    After a quarter of an hour, Elder Huanxin finally spoke.


    "You can ask, but I can''t hold on for too long, you only have tea time at most."


    It is very difficult for Elder Huanxin to maintain control over the voice of the divine master, and it is already the maximum to win the time for a cup of tea.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the Elder Excalibur didn''t waste any time, they stepped forward and asked directly.


    "What do you mean by the tribe among the Outer Gods?"


    The elders already knew about the Hellfire Tribe before, and guessed that it was the name of a certain faction among the Outer Gods, but it was not confirmed, and it is not sure.


    Ask this question at this time, and soon, the divine master replied unconsciously.


    "We, the Outer God Clan, use tribes as units, and each tribe acts on its own."


    As the elders guessed, after getting the answer, Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "Then you belong to the Hellfire Tribe?"


    "No, I''m from the Thunder Beast Tribe."


    It was the Hellfire Tribe that had been attacking the Thousand Thousand Great Realm before, but now it is the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Xiao Chen and Elder Excalibur looked at each other, and then asked.


    "Then now it''s the Hellfire Tribe and Thunder Beast Tribe, joining forces to attack the Thousand Thousand Worlds?"


    "No, the Hellfire Tribe has been merged into the Thunder Beast Tribe. Because it has been entangled with the Myriad Great Realm, the Hellfire Tribe has lost a lot. After asking for help from our Thunder Beast Tribe, they joined the Thunder Beast Tribe."


    The Hellfire tribe joined the Thunderbeast tribe? Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian''s hearts froze.


    But think about it, the loss of the Hellfire Tribe in the previous battle was indeed huge, and only two of them were killed even the God Master, so it seems that it is not impossible to merge into the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Then I asked some other questions about the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    "How is the strength of your Thunder Beast tribe compared to the Hellfire tribe?"


    "If you compare it to the peak period, the Thunder Beast Tribe is stronger than the Hellfire Tribe, but it''s also limited."


    "How many god masters are there in the Thunder Beast tribe?"


    "Twenty-one."


    Hearing that there were actually twenty-one divine masters in the Thunder Beast Tribe, Xiao Chen and Elder Excalibur''s expressions darkened.


    This amount is absolutely difficult to deal with. It can even be said that it is hard to say whether the extreme world can stop the Thunder Beast tribe.


    "What is the strength of the strongest among you Outer Gods?"


    "The strength of the Outer Gods ranges from the most common Outer Gods, to the elite Outer Gods, and then to the God Master, and there is a God King above the God Master. It is said that there is a God King above the God King, but I have never seen it."


    "What about the tribe?"


    "The division of forces among the Outer Gods is named after tribes, but some powerful tribes are called legions."


    "The strength of the Outer God Legion is definitely not something that the tribe can compete with. Any Outer God Legion must have at least one God King in command, otherwise it is impossible to become a legion."


    Tribal Legion, it turns out that the strength of the Thunder Beast Tribe is not top-notch among the Outer Gods, but only in the middle.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although it is not the bottom, it is not the strongest either.


    After hearing the news, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian felt slightly heavy. After all, the strength of this Outer God seemed to have far exceeded everyone''s previous expectations.


    At the same time, Elder Huanxin, who had been insisting on the side, spoke at this time, his voice was already very difficult.


    "Is there anything else to ask? The most I can hold on to is 100 breaths."


    "So fast?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen was taken aback, it''s not time for a cup of tea yet, it seems that the difficulty of controlling a divine master is even more difficult than Elder Huanxin imagined.


    Although he managed to control the mind of the divine master, in the process, he was constantly impacting Elder Huanxin''s control.


    Under such circumstances, Elder Huanxin really couldn''t hold on for too long.


    There is only one hundred breaths left, that is to say, there is only one last question left?


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen asked directly.


    "What''s in the chaos?"


    For chaos, Jijie doesn''t know much, and it can even be said to know nothing.


    After all, for so many years, Jijie has never successfully explored chaos.


    Right now, let''s see if we can get some news from the mouth of this divine master.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the divine master still replied without hesitation.


    "Chaos is endless, no one knows how big it is and where it ends."


    "In the Chaos Clock, there are countless worlds. Some worlds are full of vitality and have countless lives, while some worlds are barren, like a dead land."


    "We, the Outer Gods, do not have our own home world. We have always been wandering in the chaos, relying on plundering the resources of various worlds for a living."


    "And according to the strength, size and other factors of each world, our Outer Gods have divided many worlds into three grades."


    "The upper world, at least has a god king sitting in the town, it is the most powerful world, and there are countless strong creatures in it, who can rule several or even dozens of other worlds around them, and concentrate resources to supply themselves."


    "A medium world is a world that has at least 20 or more god-level powerhouses in charge."


    "As for the lower world, it refers to the world where there are less than 20 god-level powerhouses sitting in command."


    "Myriad Worlds belong to the inferior world, but their strength is stronger than we imagined, so this time we will take it lightly and suffer such a big defeat."


    After being hypnotized, this divine master can be said to know everything, and there is no need to worry that he will deceive himself.


    But after hearing this, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian looked at each other.


    It turns out that this is the case in the chaos.


    Countless worlds exist, endless, and the Outer Gods, to put it bluntly, are like a group of robbers in the chaos, burning, killing and looting everywhere, plundering the resources of the worlds to provide themselves with cultivation.


    From this point of view, the enemies of the Outer Gods are not just the Myriad Great Realm, at least now only the two tribes of the Outer Gods want to destroy the Myriad Great Realm, no, strictly speaking, there is only one left.


    Because the Hellfire Tribe has been eliminated and merged into the Thunder Beast Tribe, the only enemy of the Myriad Great Realm right now is the Thunder Beast Tribe, not the entire Outer God Clan.


    This is the good news among the bad news, otherwise if it is being targeted by the Outer Gods.


    Just those so-called Outer God Legion, just come to any one, it is not something that the Extreme Realm can compete with.


    In the Legion of the Outer Gods, apart from the God King sitting in command, there are at least twenty God Masters, followed by a larger number of elite Outer Gods and ordinary Outer Gods. Anyway, the number will not be less than 150,000.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4185

    From the mouth of this divine master, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian indeed obtained a lot of useful information.


    But at this moment, the divine lord who was originally blurred suddenly came back to his senses, and the elder Huanxin who was beside him was also shocked.


    Predictably, Elder Huanxin''s illusion was broken, and the divine master regained his clarity.


    Knowing that he had been tricked, the divine master looked at Xiao Chen and Elder Excalibur angrily, and shouted angrily.


    "you................"


    It never occurred to Xiao Chen and the others that they would use this method to deal with themselves.


    If it was torture to extract a confession, this divine master would not be afraid at all, but they actually used illusion to make themselves defenseless.


    However, facing the anger of this divine master, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian directly chose to ignore it.


    Anyway, I asked what should be asked, as for the others, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care at all.


    "Are you okay?"


    The two came to Elder Huanxin and asked together. It could be seen that Elder Huanxin had consumed a lot, and his breath had become a little vain.


    "No problem, it will be fine after a few days of cultivation."


    It''s not a big deal, but it''s just that some of it has been consumed. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian nodded.


    "Okay, take a rest, I guess I will trouble you later."


    Elder Huanxin couldn''t do without asking about this divine master. Elder Huanxin didn''t say much about it, and simply nodded in response.


    Immediately, the three of them walked out of the cell together, and the angry roar of the divine master kept coming from behind.


    "Stop, what happened just now?"


    As for the memories just now, the divine master couldn''t recall at all, but even so, he knew that he must have said a lot of things that he shouldn''t have said.


    Originally, he planned to bite him to death and not let go, but who would have thought that he would be tricked so easily.


    I got a lot of useful information, and soon, all the elders gathered in the elder hall again.


    Elder Excalibur also told everyone the news he knew at the moment.


    Knowing that the secret in the chaos is actually like this, all the elders fell into silence.


    Although it was a bit unexpected, it was considered good news, at least I knew a lot about Outer God.


    And right now, Jijie is only facing a tribe among the Outer Gods.


    "Now that the situation is known, what should we do next?"


    The Thunder Beast Tribe will definitely come to attack again, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen said.


    "I''m afraid the Thunder Beast Tribe will stop taking it lightly, and will definitely go all out."


    "Then the number of gods we need to face is estimated to be more than twenty."


    "In terms of strength, we don''t have an advantage. The only thing we have to say is that we still have an advantage, and that is that we are in the extreme world and we are fighting locally."


    "So I propose to use formations to counterbalance."


    There are only sixteen elders in Jijie, and it is almost impossible to deal with twenty god masters.


    As for the people below, let alone, in front of the God Lord, they are like cannon fodder, and they are useless at all.


    The only thing that can be used right now is probably the formation.


    Use the power of the formation to compete with the outer gods.


    Xiao Chen wanted to camp on the front line and build more and higher-level formations.


    In this regard, all the elders looked at one of the elders.


    The old man''s name is Wan Zhen, and he is a master of formations. Almost all the formations of the frontline camps are arranged under his command.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Since Xiao Chen proposed to describe more and higher-level formations, the elders naturally wanted to see what Wan Formation meant.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, Elder Wanzhen hesitated for a moment, then spoke.


    "It stands to reason that the formations of the frontline battalion have almost reached saturation, and it is indeed a bit difficult to deal with the outer gods if they are not enough."


    "According to what Elder Xiao Chen said just now, we need to describe more and higher-level formations, not just limited to defensive formations and trapping formations, but also some offensive formations and even illusion formations."


    "It''s not that it can''t be done, it''s just that if you want to do this, the investment will probably be huge."


    "After all, the ranks of the formations in the frontline battalion are not low. If you want to continue to improve the formations of higher ranks, you will naturally need higher ranks and a large number of magic weapons."


    "If there is no problem with this, then I don''t have any difficulties here."


    To build a formation, besides the ability of the formation master, the most important thing is various materials.


    Moreover, the higher the level of the formation, the more precious the materials needed.


    This point is clear even to the other elders who have not studied the formation in depth.


    With that said, Elder Wanzhen looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "What level of formation does Elder Xiao Chen need to describe?"


    Elder Wan Zhen is a god-level formation mage, and the formations in the frontline camp are almost all holy-level.


    The reason for this is not because the elder Wanzhen can''t describe a god-level formation.


    It''s because the materials of the god-level formation are too precious, and there are not many in the extreme world, and many of them even need to be searched in thousands of great worlds.


    So there is no depiction of god-level tactics.


    Facing Elder Wanzhen''s question at this time, Xiao Chen said bluntly.


    "A god-level formation, and must be able to trap at least five divine masters."


    According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, the next time the Thunder Beast Tribe strikes, there will be no less than twenty god masters.


    As for the victory of ordinary and elite foreign gods below, let''s not talk about it for the time being, just resist the pressure. After all, it is the battle between these elders and the god master that really determines the outcome.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen has only one requirement for the formation, which is to trap at least five god masters. Of course, it''s okay to be able to kill them, that''s even better.


    It''s just that this is estimated to be difficult, because even with a god-level attack formation, it is difficult to kill a god master.


    So the best thing to do is to trap them, and while these god masters are trapped, Xiao Chen and the elders will have the opportunity to see if they can kill one or two god masters. ,


    In this way, the gap in quantity can be gradually made up.


    After all, if there is a gap in the number, it means that there are elders who have to fight against two. In this case, the odds of winning are naturally very low.


    So you can only use the power of the formation.


    This is also the only place where Myriad World still has an advantage.


    After all, the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t have time to describe formations, and it was still uncertain whether the Outer Gods would know formations. After all, no one had ever seen Outer Gods capable of drawing formations.


    Just hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Elder Wan Zhen sighed for a moment, and then spoke.


    "There is no problem with the god-level formation, it is the required materials......"


    To trap at least five god masters, it means that at least ten god-level formations are needed, and building ten god-level formations at once, even in the extreme world, cannot produce so many materials.


    They can only be found in the Myriad Worlds, and once these materials are collected, they will have a certain impact on the Myriad Worlds.


    For example, the aura becomes thinner, and a living continent loses its vitality. After all, the materials needed for the god-level formation are not just casual.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4186

    After all, there are some treasures that can be said to suppress the aura of a continent. Once they are collected, the continent will almost be useless.


    This is not a small harm to Myriad Great World.


    Everyone knew what Elder Wanzhen meant, but at this moment, Elder Duan Dao began to speak.


    "There''s no way to do it. You know, once you lose, it''s not a matter of the price. It''s the whole world of myriads that will be destroyed."


    "Yes, we have no choice now."


    "What about those star masters? Go to the major galaxies to collect these treasures, will they feel conflicted?"


    "Let''s call these star masters together and talk about it, but this matter cannot be changed. Let Xingwu go there and collect all the materials needed."


    "Wan Zhen, you are responsible for this matter, after all, you know better."


    What materials to collect and how many are needed, these things are all left to Elder Wanzhen.


    Although Elder Wan Zhen sighed, he still nodded in agreement.


    He knows that there are some materials that, once collected, may cause irreversible damage, but what can be done?


    As for the star masters, they have no right to object.


    The elders are willing to gather all the star masters and report this matter, which is already very good.


    In the end, Elder Baqiang and Lin Yun came forward to inform those star masters.


    "Then let''s describe the formation as soon as possible, as well as Divine Sword and Xiao Chen, and then continue to ask the divine master to see if we can get more detailed information."


    "it is good."


    As for the interrogation of the divine master, it is naturally impossible to finish it all at once, but right now Elder Huanxin needs to rest for a few days, so there is no rush. ,


    Leaving the Elder''s Hall, Xiao Chen returned to his residence alone, and as for Lin Yun, he went to Wanxing City with Elder Baqiang.


    In Wanxing City, all the star masters have received the call from the extreme world.


    A little curious, Jijie suddenly summoned them all for something, but everyone still rushed to the main hall in the city.


    Including Lin Yuan and Xuanyuan Ling, who are also with the star masters.


    After all, the two are now the star masters of the Fire Phoenix Galaxy and the White Tiger Galaxy.


    All the star masters gathered together and discussed with curious laughter.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know, I also received the news all of a sudden."


    "I guess it has something to do with the Outer God. Didn''t we just go through a big battle?"


    "It should be, wait and see."


    The star masters had no idea why they were suddenly summoned together.


    At this time, there were only a few extremely powerful people present, but they didn''t say anything, so the star masters could only wait patiently.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Yun and Elder Baqiang showed up late.


    But for this, the people present did not feel any anger at all, on the contrary they all respectfully saluted.


    "Meet the elders."


    The elders actually came in person, the star masters did not expect it at all, but being able to let the elders show up in person, it can be seen that it should not be a trivial matter.


    Facing the star masters present, Lin Yun and Elder Baqiang didn''t talk nonsense, and directly told everyone about the formation.


    I heard that in order to deal with the attacks of the outer gods, the extreme world needs to create god-level formations, and the materials needed for these formations are naturally obtained from all over the world.


    However, many materials are not available to the major galaxies. For a while, the faces of the star masters also changed one after another.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    They are naturally unwilling, after all, once these things are taken away, the blow to their galaxy will definitely not be small.


    Taking everyone''s ecological changes into view one by one, the elder Baqiang said in a deep voice.


    "I know everyone''s feelings, but there is no way to deal with the enemy now."


    "The lips are dead and the teeth are cold. There are no eggs under the cover of the nest, so I hope you will focus on the overall situation."


    This kind of loss is unavoidable, and using formations is the only way the elders can think of at the moment.


    Without the help of formations, if you fight head-on, the Myriad Great Realm has almost no chance of winning.


    After the words fell, Lin Yun and Elder Baqiang didn''t stay for long, and left soon.


    There are a group of star masters left behind, with different thoughts.


    Some people are very resistant and unwilling to let Jijie collect those treasures. After all, without these treasures, the development of their own galaxy will definitely be affected.


    But right now, judging from the performance of Elder Lin Yun and Baqiang, it is obvious that the elders have not given them the right to refuse.


    This is not discussing with them, but a simple notification.


    Whether you want it or not, it must be done.


    Although it may be a bit domineering, there is no way to do it.


    At the same time, some star masters also understood this, and although they were a little helpless, they still spoke.


    "It''s true that the lips are dead and the teeth are cold. If the extreme world is breached, let alone those treasures, even the entire world of thousands of thousands will be destroyed at once."


    "That''s right, if these treasures can make Jijie defeat these Outer Gods, then it''s well spent."


    "Anyway, we don''t have the right to refuse."


    As the star masters said, they dispersed one after another. No matter what they thought, it was definitely impossible for this matter to change.


    On the other side, Tianchi, Xiao Chen''s residence, saw Xiao Chen come back, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    After all, Xiao Chen was still dealing with foreign gods this time, so how could the girls not be worried.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was safe and sound at this time, he was relieved.


    "How about it?"


    "Temporarily won, but it''s not over yet."


    After taking a sip of water, Xiao Chen replied, the victory in this battle is only temporary, so there is nothing to be happy about, the real decisive battle is yet to come.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to talk too much with Qin Shuirou and his daughters about the Outer Gods. Of course, it was even more impossible for them to go to the battlefield.


    Although the strength of the women is good now, on such a battlefield, even the elders may fall, let alone others.


    After saying a few words, Xiao Chen reminded the girls.


    "By the way, don''t let those boys run around, and don''t go to the world of thousands."


    In special times, it is better to stay at home obediently.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s reminder, the girls all nodded in response.


    In the next few days, the Xingwu from the Extreme Realm entered the Great Realm, searching everywhere for the whereabouts of the treasure.


    There are traces of these stars in many galaxies, and their purpose is also very simple, that is, to come for those treasures.


    Elder Wanzhen has already told these Xingwu the material list for depicting the god-level formation, and they only need to collect these treasures according to the requirements of Elder Wanzhen.


    One by one, the treasures were brought back to the extreme world. At the same time, the work of depicting the god-level formation in the frontline camp had already begun.


    Moreover, it was Elder Wan Zhen who took action in person. The entire frontline camp seemed extremely busy, especially the many formation masters.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4187

    "Here is a trapping formation, and if we go out together with the killing formation, we should be able to trap the God Lord."


    "But just in case, it''s better to cooperate with a phantom formation."


    "However, for the characterization of the phantom formation, we still need the help of that guy Huanxin."


    Xiao Chen, Elder Excalibur, Lin Yun and several other elders inspected the front camp together with Elder Wan Zhen.


    Along the way, Elder Wanzhen also told several people his thoughts.


    Where to describe the formation, how to cooperate, the materials needed, and so on.


    At this time, the frontline camp gathered all the high-level formation masters in the entire myriad worlds.


    Not only the extreme world, but even the formation masters in the thousands of worlds have been summoned here.


    There is no way, to portray so many god-level formations in a short period of time, it is naturally impossible for Elder Wanzhen to do it alone.


    As for the other formation masters, although they couldn''t draw a god-level formation, they could at least help in the fight, and it could be regarded as sharing the pressure of many Wanzhen elders.


    And for those formation masters who came from thousands of great worlds, it was their first time to come to this frontline camp.


    Out of the extreme world, facing this so-called chaos for the first time, everyone was extremely shocked.


    Is this the world beyond the extreme boundary? Almost everyone felt this emotion when they saw Chaos for the first time.


    For a long time, many powerhouses in the myriad worlds have only heard about the Outer Gods and Chaos, but they have never seen them.


    Now that I finally saw the true face of this chaos with my own eyes, it was indeed shocking.


    At the same time, I also understood in my heart why the elders wanted to create a god-level formation at all costs.


    Many formation masters were extremely busy, and after hearing the introduction of the elder Wanzhen, the elder Excalibur nodded.


    "Huanxin is fine, and the divine master is useless. He has basically asked all the questions that should be asked. After two days of rest, let Huanxin come."


    "Ok."


    Hearing this, Elder Wanzhen nodded in response.


    During the recent period, Xiao Chen and Elder Shenjian have not been idle, and with the cooperation of Elder Huanxin, they have obtained a lot of information from the divine master.


    Now there is nothing to ask, Elder Huanxin can also come to help.


    Xiao Chen and the others had no way to provide more help for matters above the formation.


    Although almost every elder has dabbled in formations, they are only at the stage of understanding.


    Ordinary formations are okay, but god-level formations, this is not something they can intervene in.


    There are specializations in the art industry, and there are thousands of martial arts, and each path is enough to reach the sky.


    At the level of god-level formations, if you are not a formation master who specializes in hard training formations, it is basically impossible to have any comments.


    After chatting with Elder Wanzhen for a while, the elders left.


    Returning to the Extreme Realm, Xiao Chen discussed some other matters with the elders before returning to his residence.


    As soon as he came back, Xiao Luo hurriedly ran to Xiao Chen.


    It was rare for this kid to be at home, and seeing him like this, Xiao Chen knew he had something to say.


    "Say something quickly."


    Xiao Chen doesn''t have much time recently, although he doesn''t need to worry about the formation, but there are many other things.


    Defense arrangements, selection of subordinates, and detection of the movements of the Outer Gods, all these things need to be handled by Xiao Chen.


    So almost every day, Xiao Chen didn''t have much time to stay at home.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Luo said.


    "Father, we also want to go to the front camp and kill the foreign gods."


    "you?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and went to the front camp to fight the Outer Gods, and from his tone, it seemed that he didn''t know Xiao Luo was alone, but there were other people.


    Looking at Xiao Luo, Xiao Chen said angrily. ,


    "Nonsense, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and kill the enemy."


    "No."


    They directly refused. Although Xiao Luo and the others are young talents, although they are all talented, they are talents. In terms of strength, they have not really grown up.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Even the star masters are not qualified to go to the battlefield, and these little guys are even more impossible.


    Instead of letting these young talents go to the battlefield, it is better to give them enough time to grow up. In the future, the myriad worlds will rely on them to support them.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen naturally chose to refuse without hesitation.


    It''s just that Xiao Luo didn''t have the slightest idea of ??giving up on this, or he had thought of this a long time ago, and he followed behind Xiao Chen and said.


    "Father, I have grown up. Besides, we are also warriors in thousands of worlds. Why can''t we go to the battlefield? Is it because we are young?"


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Xiao Chen turned around.


    "Yes, because you are young."


    "What do you think the battlefield is? Playing around? Or children playing house?"


    "The Outer Gods are so powerful that even the star masters don''t have the chance to go to the battlefield. What do you think is the reason?"


    "With your current strength, you are not even qualified to be cannon fodder on the battlefield."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen saw Ye Qing who was on the side, and saw that he was also looking eager to try, Xiao Chen understood that the two boys must have discussed it a long time ago.


    However, Xiao Chen would definitely not agree to this matter, he waved his hand and signaled Ye Qing to come over.


    Seeing this, Ye Qing hurriedly came to Xiao Chen, cupped his hands and saluted.


    "Master."


    "Needless to say, you also want to go to the battlefield, right? You want to kill the Outer God."


    Hearing this, Ye Qing didn''t answer, but this was what he thought.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen sighed lightly, then looked at the two of them and said.


    "You are talented. In terms of talent, you are the best in the world."


    "It''s just that the battle of the outer gods is still too far away for you."


    "Compared to going to the battlefield to kill the enemy now, I would rather you spend all your energy on cultivation."


    "Going to the battlefield at this time, you can only be cannon fodder, or even worse than cannon fodder."


    "Before I grow up, I wasted my life in vain. Do you think it''s worth it? Or do you think that as long as you die in battle, you are worthy of the great world?"


    "Cultivate well. When you grow up in the future and truly have the ability to fight against the outer gods, then is the time for you to support the myriad worlds."


    "Instead of yelling recklessly like now, if you really come to the battlefield, the current you may not survive even ten breaths."


    After educating the two of them, Xiao Chen left.


    Being able to understand the hearts of the two little guys, it seems that many star masters have also expressed their willingness to go to the battlefield and fight against the outer gods at this time.


    But it was still rejected by the elders. ,


    Why? Just because the strength is not enough, it doesn''t make much sense to go up, and it can''t influence the victory of the battle.


    Moreover, when it comes to the time when even the strongest in the world are going to step on the battlefield, then we can only talk about one problem.


    It''s just that the extreme world can''t stand it anymore, but once it does, what will be the result?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4188

    Facing the Outer Gods, if it really came time to need the strong of the Myriad Worlds to go to the battlefield, then the destruction of the Myriad Worlds would not be far away.


    After all, even the strongest in the extreme world can''t resist, so what''s the point of the strong in thousands of worlds playing? It''s nothing more than lingering on for a while.


    Therefore, for the powerhouses in the myriad worlds, they had better hope that they would not have the chance to play.


    Because at that time, the myriad worlds have reached the critical point of life and death.


    The characterization of the formation was carried out in Jinluo Mibu, and at the same time, the various training resources obtained from the Thunder Beast Tribe had also been distributed long ago.


    All the extreme powerhouses have also retreated to practice.


    Before the Thunder Beast tribe launched another attack, there was only one thing they needed to do, and that was to use these training resources to improve their own strength as much as possible.


    Even the elders are like this.


    After arranging the affairs of the extreme world, Xiao Chen also fell into cultivation.


    He didn''t even have time to talk to Qin Shuirou and his daughters, Xiao Chen devoted all his attention to cultivation.


    If his own strength can make another breakthrough, and he can deal with two god masters with his own strength, then he can share a lot of pressure for Jijie.


    But this is just an idea, and it is not an easy task to really achieve this step.


    Right now, Xiao Chen can only do one-on-one at most, and he is at a disadvantage. If he wants to fight against two god masters at the same time, the pressure is still too great for Xiao Chen now.


    Not to mention, there is a god king above the god master.


    To be honest, Xiao Chen himself couldn''t even imagine how strong the God King had reached.


    In fact, Xiao Chen himself didn''t even know where his future path of cultivation lay.


    It''s like a bottle, which has been filled with water, and there is no room for more. If you keep adding water, it will just overflow.


    When applied to Xiao Chen, it meant that Xiao Chen no longer knew how to improve himself.


    It seems that Xiao Chen has reached the limit in terms of cultivation level, accumulation of source power, kung fu and martial arts, comprehension of swordsmanship, etc., and there is no room for further improvement.


    At first glance, it seems to be quite good. After all, this means that there are no shortcomings, and all aspects have reached the peak.


    But is there really a so-called peak in this world? Or is there really a theory of consummation? Is there an end to martial arts?


    But if this is the case, how did those god kings and god kings appear?


    According to what the divine master said, in the face of a divine king, a divine master-level existence can only be instantly killed.


    It is such a terrifying God Lord, but he has no power to resist in front of the God King.


    Therefore, from this aspect, the so-called limit and perfection do not exist, at least for Xiao Chen at the current stage.


    But Xiao Chen right now just couldn''t find a way to continue breaking through.


    Every side seems to be blocked, blocked by the so-called limit and perfection. ;


    But Xiao Chen knew that he was far from reaching his limit, at least in himself.


    Want to find the direction, but this does not happen overnight, at least it cannot be done in a short period of time.


    So this time, Xiao Chen focused on improving his strength in his cultivation.


    You can improve as much as you can, the Lightning Beast Tribe doesn''t know when it will make a comeback, Xiao Chen doesn''t have that much time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing Xiao Chen under such pressure, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua could only secretly worry.


    All they could do was to make Xiao Chen have no worries.


    Therefore, the girls handled the family affairs in an orderly manner, especially for the three little guys Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Xiao Xiao, they were very strict.


    Xiao Chen had already greeted them before, don''t let them run around during this time, just stay at home with peace of mind.


    Naturally, the three little guys were not happy about this, but this time, Qin Shuirou and his daughters were extremely resolute and strictly ordered the three little guys to leave the house casually.


    In the midst of intense preparations in the extreme world, time passed quietly, and the few months seemed to be just a snap of the fingers.


    On this day, in the chaos far away from the extreme world, the Thunder Beast Tribe who had retreated here before finally waited for support.


    In order to guard against the pursuit of the extreme world, the Thunder Beast Tribe retreated a long distance, and have been waiting here patiently ever since.


    After months of waiting, support finally arrived.


    The remaining ten god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe finally arrived here.


    It is also a giant continent, flying fast in the chaos.


    Soon it landed on the edge of a space spirit boat.


    Regarding this, the eleven god masters who had been waiting for this time immediately arranged for many of the outer gods below to board the mainland. As for themselves, they went straight to the most important hall on the mainland.


    It is almost the same as the previous one. After all, these two continents are man-made. They are the same as the starship and the space spirit boat, but the size cannot be compared at all.


    At this time, in the black palace of this continent, the ten god masters who came to support, and the eleven god masters who had been waiting here gathered together.


    One of the divine masters who came to support him spoke.


    "You are really good enough, you were beaten like this in the first battle."


    "This battle is my carelessness, but there is no need to say these sarcastic remarks. The most important thing is to win the myriad worlds, isn''t it?"


    Faced with the ridicule of this divine master, the faces of the previous eleven divine masters were a bit ugly, but they had no way to refute, and one of them had an ugly complexion.


    Losing is losing, there is no excuse for that, but now is the time to say that.


    In this regard, the Lord God said.


    "That''s right, there''s no need to talk about the previous things. Let''s take down the Myriad Great Realm first. Since you have already fought against the Myriad Great Realm, let''s talk about the situation."


    After some discussions, the ten god masters who came to support them also quickly understood the strength of Qianqian Dajie.


    There are sixteen elders who are comparable to god masters, and there are also many powerful people in various realms below them, which should not be underestimated.


    Based on a comprehensive assessment, this myriad world should be an inferior world infinitely close to the middle world.


    It is estimated that if it is allowed to develop, it is estimated that it will be promoted to the middle world in a few hundred years.


    It''s just that, according to the God Lord of the Hellfire Tribe, the world will of the Thousand Great Realms is also quite strange.


    This is also something that the Hellfire Tribe hadn''t figured out before. At this time, the divine master reminded them again.


    The purpose is to attract attention.


    "I don''t know the answer, but I just have a sentence that I hope you can listen to, that is, the world will of the Myriad Worlds is really weird, and even the power of a single wheel, I don''t think it is weaker than that of the Middle World. will."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4189

    Don''t treat the Myriad Great Realm as an inferior world. This is the advice of the God Lord of the Hellfire Tribe.


    This time, upon hearing this, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe did not make any more mocking remarks, but nodded slightly to express their agreement.


    Having already failed miserably once, they will naturally not be so stupid as to fail miserably a second time, and it is even less likely that they will make the same mistake.


    Facing thousands of great worlds this time, the Thunder Beast Tribe definitely put all their energy into it, not daring to take it lightly.


    As the gods spoke, judging from the current situation, the strength of the Thunder Beast tribe is absolutely overwhelming.


    This is true whether it is the top combat power at the level of the god master, or the outer gods below.


    Twenty-two god masters, couldn''t they deal with sixteen so-called elders?


    "In terms of strength, our Thunder Beast tribe definitely has the advantage, but we can''t take it lightly."


    "Moreover, there is one more thing you need to pay attention to, that is, we cannot fight a protracted war this time."


    The Thunder Beast Tribe has just conquered an inferior world, and the affairs there have not yet been dealt with, so it needs to be guarded by the God Lord.


    But when something like this happened here in Myriad Great Realm, there was no other way but to rush over here.


    In that inferior world right now, only ten elite foreign gods are left to sit in command. Although the strength of these ten elite foreign gods is second only to the god masters, they are still far behind.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the Thunder Beast tribe to persist with Wanqian Dajie for a long time.


    It is necessary to win the Myriad Worlds as soon as possible.


    In this regard, all the gods present nodded their heads. In their opinion, with such a huge advantage, as long as they are careful and don''t give the myriad worlds any chance to take advantage of, then there shouldn''t be any problem of.


    "Then get ready to go, remember to send the advance troops, and the rest of the people will cheer up."


    Be vigilant, following the voices of the god masters, the Thunder Beast Tribe also started to set out towards the world. The speed is not fast, but they are well-prepared.


    Faced with such a defensive strength, it is obviously impossible to sneak attack again.


    On the other side, Wanqian Dajie naturally also received the news.


    Someone has been arranged to watch the actions of the Thunder Beast Tribe, so the news came back as soon as possible.


    In the elder hall, all the elders gathered together.


    "The support from the Thunder Beast Tribe has arrived and is rushing towards us."


    Looking at the crowd, the elder Excalibur said.


    Hearing this, the elders did not change color too much, and they were already prepared in their hearts.


    It''s just that someone still spoke, is there a chance to sneak attack again.


    After all, everyone has tasted the sweetness of the previous active attack and won such a big victory.


    But this time, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "There is no chance. According to the news, the Thunder Beast tribe is obviously heavily guarded this time, and if they sneak attack in such a situation, it is very likely that they will get their way instead."


    The Thunder Beast Tribe is probably looking forward to your sneak attack, then it will be a trap for you.


    There is no need to think about the sneak attack at all. After the last failure, the Thunder Beast Tribe will definitely not give another chance.


    No matter how stupid you are, you can''t trip over the same stone twice.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, although the elders were a little disappointed, they didn''t say much.


    That''s right, where there is such a good thing in this world, continuous sneak attacks can still be successful, then the Thunder Beast tribe can really just find a piece of tofu and kill them.


    "How''s the formation?"


    Since there is no chance, we can only face it head-on according to the previous arrangement. An elder looked at Wan Zhen and asked.


    During this period of time, Elder Wanzhen and Elder Huanxin were both busy with the formation, facing the question at this time, Elder Wanzhen nodded and said.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "There are a total of 108 god-level formations, of which the main one is the sleepy formation, combined with the killing formation and the illusion formation."


    From the very beginning, the elders never thought of using the formation to kill the God Lord.


    After all, even if it is a god-level formation, it is indeed unrealistic to kill the god master with this.


    The siege is still the main thing. As long as a few gods from the Thunder Beast tribe can be trapped during the battle, some opportunities can be created.


    In addition, during this period of time, the strength of the elders has improved.


    After the formation surrounded the God Lord of the Thunder Beast Tribe, it might be possible to kill them. This would reduce the gap between the two sides in the top combat power of the God Lord and the Elder.


    This is the most urgent issue right now.


    Because if the elders can''t stop these divine masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe, then there is no possibility of winning at all.


    Once the elders retreat, the people below will naturally suffer a crushing defeat.


    Therefore, reducing the number of god masters in the Thunder Beast tribe is the first thing to be solved, and it is also the reason why Elder Wanzhen created the god-level formation.


    Hearing that the formation was ready, Elder Huanxin also turned his head to look at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang.


    "The formation is one thing, but the pressure on the five of you is not small. If you can''t kill your opponent within the period of time when the formation is maintained, then the follow-up will still be difficult."


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang, the five are the most powerful among the elders.


    Before, only the five of them were able to do it. When facing the God Lord one-on-one, they could still remain undefeated, and even not be suppressed, and their strength was not weaker than the God Lord.


    So, this time, according to the plan, the task of Xiao Chen and the five is very simple, that is to kill the God Lord.


    After the opening of the political law and successfully trapping the God Lord of the Thunder Beast Tribe, Xiao Chen and the other five had to kill their opponents while the formation existed.


    To put it simply, in one-on-one situations, kill the god masters to reduce the number of god masters in the Thunder Beast tribe.


    Otherwise, once the formation is over, there will still be a gap in numbers, and it will be difficult to compete with it in the future.


    It''s just that it''s easy to kill the God Lord in a one-on-one situation, but there''s no way, if even Xiao Chen and the five of them can''t do it, then the other elders will have no chance.


    Hearing this, the five of Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I will kill a few god masters even if I try my best."


    "If that''s the case, then prepare as soon as possible. In the extreme world, Wanxing City is closed, and everyone is not allowed to leave Wanxing City, especially the many strong people in the world."


    When a big battle broke out on the front line, it was obvious that there was no time to pay attention to the rear, so Wanxing City was directly closed, which is understandable.


    Those experts from the myriad worlds only need to stay in Wanxing City to cultivate.


    "There are also healing pills. When you are ready, you can distribute some of them in advance. Each person will receive three holy pills and ten ninth-rank top-rank pills."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Elder Baicao nodded and said, he had already prepared the pill.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4190

    Don''t underestimate the effect of this pill, especially in the battle with the Outer Gods, the effect of the pill is often very huge.


    After all, in many cases, having a healing elixir in the body is often equivalent to an extra life.


    Especially the holy-level pills, the efficacy is even more against the sky, it can almost be said that as long as there is still a breath, you can hang your life.


    However, the refining of holy elixir is quite troublesome, and in the entire extreme world, even with Elder Baicao, there are only five people who can refine holy elixir.


    Of course, Elder Baicao, as a holy alchemist, can refine god-level pills.


    It''s just that Dan''s journey to Yitu is different from that of Formation.


    As long as there are enough materials for the formation, according to the god-level formation, the god-level formation can be portrayed.


    But even if a god-level alchemist has enough materials, there is still a chance of failure.


    Even Elder Baicao didn''t dare to say that he was 100% able to refine the god-level elixir.


    Therefore, the elders did not ask the elders of Baicao to refine the god-level elixir.


    After all, compared to refining god-level elixir, it is obviously more cost-effective to refine holy-level elixir.


    And on the battlefield, the effect of god-level pills and holy-level pills is not too different.


    After all, if you are directly bombarded and killed, it is meaningless even if you have a god-level elixir.


    In the case of the same serious injury, the holy elixir can also quickly recover from the injury, but the effect is not as strong as that of the god elixir.


    However, even if it is a holy medicine pill, the value of each pill is extremely extraordinary.


    So even in the extreme world, each person can only be allocated three holy pills.


    "That''s it for now, everyone prepare as soon as possible."


    After deciding how to meet the enemy, the elders said nothing more, taking advantage of the last time to make final preparations.


    After being busy until late at night, Xiao Chen returned to his residence. It is estimated that this is also the last time he returned to his residence in the recent period.


    After all, the foreign gods are coming, and as the elder of the extreme world, Xiao Chen naturally wants to guard the front camp, and the family affairs can only be handed over to Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    He didn''t worry too much about the girls, the only ones that made Xiao Chen feel at ease were Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    So Xiao Chen solemnly warned them not to go out during this period of time.


    Even Xiao Luo nodded in response to this, they knew it was not a joke.


    "Father, is Wanxing City really going to be closed?"


    Nodding his head in agreement, Xiao Luo asked, and Xiao Chen nodded his head.


    "Well, you can stay at home at ease, don''t run around, and don''t leave the extreme world without permission."


    "understood."


    Seeing a few boys nodding, Xiao Chen felt a little relieved.


    I know that these little guys have always wanted to go to the battlefield and fight against the Outer Gods.


    It''s just that with their cultivation base, going to the battlefield is courting death, Xiao Chen naturally couldn''t agree.


    "Cultivate with peace of mind. You will naturally have the opportunity to fight in the future. Fighting against the Outer Gods is impossible to stop in a short time."


    This is true, the Outer God is very strong, unbelievably strong.


    Right now, Jijie is only facing a tribe of Outer Gods, and there is already such a lot of pressure. One can imagine the strength of the entire Outer Gods family.


    Moreover, even if the Thunder Beast tribe was repelled, what about the other Outer God tribes?


    Who can guarantee that no other tribe of Outer Gods will invade in the future, so Xiao Chen said that the battle between Jijie and Outer Gods will not stop in a short time, this is not empty talk, but a fact.


    In this regard, several boys nodded, they knew the seriousness of the matter.


    After explaining the family affairs, Xiao Chen went to the front camp early the next morning, waiting for the Thunder Beast Tribe to arrive.


    As for Wanxing City, it was completely blocked as early as yesterday.


    Only a few weak extreme experts were left in charge of management, and no one was allowed to enter or leave Wanxing City.


    In this regard, all the star masters in Wanxing City are very clear, this is the signal of the counterattack of the outer gods.


    Everyone is a little worried.


    In the previous battle, after inquiring for this period of time, many star masters also knew that this could be said to be a lucky victory.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was because of Outer God''s own arrogance that he gave Jijie a chance to win such a big victory.


    If the Outer God can be more cautious, it is really hard to say what the result will be.


    Thinking of what would happen to the entire Myriad Great Realm if the Extreme Realm was defeated, everyone''s heart was extremely heavy.


    There will be no eggs under the nest, this is not just for fun, without the protection of the extreme world, the entire myriad of great worlds, probably will become the fish of the Outer Gods, let them manipulate.


    And when the time comes, what will happen to these warriors from thousands of great worlds, it can only be decided by those outer gods.


    So no one wants Jijie to lose, everyone is praying for victory.


    I was worried and nervous, but I couldn''t help at all.


    Their strength is not even qualified to go to the battlefield, so they can only stay behind and wait quietly, waiting for the final result.


    The entire Ten Thousand Stars City lived up to the excitement before, and everyone in the city stayed at home and did not intend to come out.


    The whole city seemed a little deserted, and all the star masters also confessed to their families and worked hard to cultivate, maybe they will go to the battlefield in a short time.


    Of course, if it is possible, they hope to have it and never have such a day.


    Because they don''t go to the battlefield, it means that the battle on the front line is not yet the most dangerous time, and the extreme world can still persist and compete with the outer gods.


    Thousands of Great Realms are still safe, so if possible, everyone is unwilling to hear the news of going to the battlefield.


    The aura of the entire extreme world became oppressive and heavy, and in the frontline camp, many extreme powerhouses had already made preparations and could deal with the attack of the outer gods at any time.


    No matter it is day or night, at least half of the extreme powerhouses in the frontline camp are on guard, in case there is any change, they can respond immediately.


    And the elders also came to the frontline camp one after another, and only lived in this frontline camp, sitting in it.


    "How much longer?"


    At this time, the elders asked the person in charge of monitoring the Thunder Beast Tribe. Upon hearing this, the Xingwu who delivered the news said in a deep voice.


    "One day at most."


    The Thunder Beast Tribe''s speed is not considered fast, otherwise it would have arrived long ago, this is also to prevent a sudden attack from the extreme world.


    So even if they were on their way, the Thunder Beast Tribe maintained a high degree of vigilance.


    But no matter how slow it is, what should come will still come, this is something that cannot be escaped at all.


    "Is there another day?"


    He murmured softly in his mouth, now tomorrow, maybe a battle is about to break out, and the first battle is especially important.


    If the first battle fails to block the attack from the Thunder Beast Tribe, then the result of the Myriad Worlds will be in danger. Therefore, the first battle is particularly important, and the key lies in the formation and whether Xiao Chen and the five can kill the opponent .


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4191

    Although it was late at night in the front camp, the elders did not take it lightly, and were still making the final preparations.


    "When the battle breaks out, we will pretend to be invincible first, so they should fall into the formation."


    "When the formation arrives, you will be responsible for opening the formation. After the formation is triggered, I will fight back."


    It is not an easy task to trick those divine masters into the formation, and it cannot be taken lightly.


    But in the beginning, if these god masters were unprepared, they had a great chance, but once they made a mistake, after the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe took precautions, it would not be so easy to get them hooked.


    So it is very important at the beginning.


    So all the elders gathered together to discuss how to deal with the start of the great battle tomorrow.


    Time passed quickly, and one day passed in a blink of an eye, and at this time, everyone in the frontline camp was ready.


    The news has come that the Thunder Beast Tribe will arrive at the entrance of the Extreme Boundary in no more than half an hour.


    The war finally came.


    Xiao Chen and other elders stood at the forefront, and saw a black dot from a distance, flying over from the sky, it was the huge land of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    The speed slowly decreased, and it stopped firmly outside the entrance of the extreme boundary.


    As the continent stopped, many Outer Gods flew out of it.


    At the same time, from within the mainland, twenty-two truly terrifying god-level coercions soared into the sky.


    Feeling the coercion, Xiao Chen and other elders frowned slightly.


    "Twenty-two gods?"


    "Is this a demonstration against us?"


    "Just follow the plan."


    Showing his own coercion without showing himself, and without reservation, this is obviously a demonstration to Xiao Chen and others, telling Ji Jie that they have an absolute advantage in the comparison between the divine master and the elders.


    Twenty-two against sixteen, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to lose.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others did not mess themselves up. The twenty-two divine masters were indeed a bit tricky, but it was not impossible to cooperate with the formation.


    After all, this is the home ground of the extreme world, and the elders have enough time to deal with the attack of the Thunder Beast tribe.


    With the appearance of aura coercion, the twenty-two god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe finally appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others.


    There were many outer gods behind them, looking at Xiao Chen and other extreme elders, one of the gods said.


    "Are you the so-called extreme elders?"


    The God Lord of the Thunder Beast Tribe who came to support him afterwards was the first time he saw Xiao Chen and other extreme elders, secretly felt the aura of the crowd, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    It is indeed not weaker than their god masters.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others did not reply, and the divine master obviously didn''t care, and continued with his usual expression.


    "Seeing that your cultivation is not easy, I can give you two choices."


    "Either surrender to my Thunder Beast tribe, and you will still be the masters of this myriad of worlds, or you will die here today."


    For the strength of Xiao Chen and other elders, this divine master also recognized the strength, and he was ready to subdue them.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others were not of the Outer God clan, if the Thunder Beast Tribe could subdue them, it would be extremely obvious for the strength of the entire tribe.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At that time, the Thunder Beast Tribe will probably become the strongest tribe of Outer Gods under the legion.


    As for whether Xiao Chen and the others would have second thoughts in the future, of course there was no need to worry, as a god master, a little trick was nothing to worry about.


    As long as Xiao Chen and the others agreed to surrender, then he would have a way to prevent them from feeling any betrayal.


    It''s a pity, upon hearing this, Elder Baqiang shouted angrily without even thinking about it.


    "Surrender? Heh, are you joking?"


    I have been fighting the Outer God for so many years, how could I still choose to surrender now, isn''t this a joke? It''s just a joke.


    Hearing Elder Baqiang''s words, the divine master was not too surprised, as if he had expected such a result a long time ago.


    After all, to the Myriad Great Realm, the Outer Gods are almost mortal enemies.


    The two sides have fought fiercely for so many years, and the number of people who have died from the injuries of the other side has long been countless.


    New hatred, old hatred, so much hatred, how could he choose to surrender? Let alone surrender, there is no possibility of reconciliation.


    What he said just now was just out of interest, just a casual talk.


    So upon hearing Elder Baqiang''s refusal, the divine master didn''t pay too much attention, as it should have been.


    "Since that''s the case, it''s a pity. From now on, there will be one less world in this chaos."


    Conquering the myriad worlds will take all the resources in them. As for whether the myriad worlds will become a lifeless world in the end, that''s not what they should consider.


    The Outer Gods lived by plundering. Over the years, there are not a few worlds destroyed by them.


    "Do it."


    Without further nonsense, the divine master negotiated peace in a cold voice, and immediately, the foreign gods behind him attacked.


    Seeing this, Elder Baqiang also shouted in a deep voice.


    "kill.,"


    All of a sudden, many extreme powerhouses fought fiercely with the Outer Gods.


    The two sides collided fiercely like two giant beasts, and the elders and the divine master also attacked one after another.


    However, in the face of Xiao Chen and other extreme elders, these god masters were very confident, as if they were sure of winning.


    "Twenty-two against sixteen, do you really think you have a chance of winning?"


    Two god masters besieged Xiao Chen, one of the god masters sneered and said, Xiao Chen didn''t reply.


    "Give up, so that you can die more happily."


    Regarding this, the divine master went on to say, one-on-one, Xiao Chen''s strength may be good, but two-on-one, no matter how strong Xiao Chen is, he has no chance of winning.


    Sure enough, with the fight, Xiao Chen gradually showed his defeat. Seeing this, the two god masters didn''t give him the slightest chance, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce.


    Pressing down on Xiao Chen all the way and retreating steadily, it seemed as if he had already seen Xiao Chen''s defeat.


    For a moment, the two god masters no longer had any worries in their hearts, and their defenses were greatly reduced. As for Xiao Chen, he retreated to the side calmly.


    It seems that they are retreating while fighting, but the good thing is that it is difficult to resist the joint offensive of the two divine masters.


    In fact, Xiao Chen was all pretending.


    The direction in which Xiao Chen has been retreating is really where one of the formations described by Mr. Wang Zhen is located.


    Ten sleepy formations, two killing formations, and one phantom formation.


    Xiao Chen deliberately lured these two divine masters into the formation.


    While retreating, they entered the range of the formation, but the two divine masters did not notice it at all.


    Maybe it was because victory was in sight, or maybe it was because Xiao Chen was no longer in his eyes, the two divine masters didn''t notice any danger at all.


    He followed Xiao Chen into the formation so easily, without any precautions.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4192

    It seemed that Xiao Chen was firmly suppressed by these two god masters, but in fact he deliberately lured them into the range of the formation.


    After the two divine masters entered the range of the formation, Xiao Chen suddenly dodged and opened the distance in an instant.


    At the same time, under the feet of the two god masters, the light of the formation soared into the sky.


    "Array, damn..."


    Realizing that they were enveloped by the formation, the two god masters wanted to evacuate immediately, but it was too late.


    Because they didn''t notice it at all before, and they didn''t have any precautions at all, so it was obviously impossible for the two of them to escape from the range of the formation at this time.


    In the blink of an eye, the two divine masters were trapped by the formation.


    It wasn''t until this time that the two divine masters realized that they had been tricked.


    From the very beginning, Xiao Chen deliberately pretended to be defeated, so as to numb them and make them let go of their guards.


    Then he lured the two of them into the formation bit by bit.


    I was very angry in my heart, but I was already trapped by the formation, and there were still ten god-level traps, as well as an attack formation and a phantom formation to assist.


    Rao is that the two god masters are not weak, but at this time it is still difficult to break free from the formation in a short time.


    The formation was bombarded with all its strength, but the formation only had layers of ripples, but there was no limit of damage.


    For a moment, the faces of the two divine masters became more and more ugly.


    They couldn''t crack this formation in a short time.


    At the same time, the two divine masters quickly guessed Xiao Chen''s purpose, trapped the two of them so that they could deal with the other divine masters?


    This must have been planned long ago, but they just jumped into the trap set by thousands of great worlds unprepared.


    "Okay, it''s time to deal with the other guys."


    The task on my side was considered complete. At the same time, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Huanxin, and Elder Baicao all successfully trapped their opponents.


    The real six divine masters were trapped by the formation and could not escape.


    For a while, the number of top combat powers on both sides was temporarily equalized.


    Sixteen against sixteen, now the pressure on the extreme world will be much less.


    The first step of the plan was successful, and all the elders were secretly relieved, such a change.


    All along, they have been very worried, what if these gods are not fooled, or if they see through the formation?


    But now it seems that everything is going well.


    At least six divine masters have been trapped.


    Compared with the elders, the god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe looked extremely gloomy.


    The battle had only just begun, and six divine masters were trapped on their side.


    Although after looking at those formations, it is not enough to kill the god master, but in a short time, these six god masters have no way to get out of trouble.


    Was put together ah.


    "court death."


    Looking at the elders coldly, facing the remaining sixteen god masters, Elder Huanxin said.


    "The next step will be left to you, we can only delay for a while."


    Except for the five of them, Xiao Chen, the strength of the other elders was at best comparable to that of the Divine Master, and in a one-on-one situation, they were completely unable to kill the Divine Master.


    Trapping the six divine masters was only the first step, and the next step was to see Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Baqiang, and Elder Broken Knife.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As the five strongest elders among the elders, whether they can successfully kill the God Lord is also very crucial to the subsequent battle situation.


    If the five of them were not able to successfully kill their opponents, then in the end, the formation was broken and the other six god masters escaped, and nothing could be changed, and the huge disadvantage in numbers still remained.


    So, to put it bluntly, the formation trapped the six divine masters was actually to delay time, to give Xiao Chen and the five of them enough time to kill their opponents.


    As Xiao Chen and the others, the only thing they need to do is to seize this time.


    Even if it is impossible for all five of them to succeed, even if only one of the gods is killed, it is good news for Jijie.


    Hearing Elder Baicao''s words, Xiao Chen and the others nodded slightly without saying anything.


    However, his eyes had already locked on his target.


    The opponents selected by the five are all the weakest god masters.


    There is no way, choose a weaker opponent, and it will be more sure to kill.


    At this time, it is the persimmons that need to be picked softly.


    There is no need to go head-to-head with the powerful God Master, first behead the weaker God Master to ensure that the number of top combat powers on both sides is equal.


    Only in this way can the following battle continue, otherwise, if it fails to kill in the end, it will be a waste of a great opportunity.


    As for the array, the first carelessness may have a miraculous effect, but after the God Lords of the Thunder Beast Tribe have taken precautions, it will be too difficult to successfully lure them into the bait.


    Just like the previous active attack and sneak attack, it is a truth.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and other elders, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe naturally guessed what they were thinking.


    However, the anger in his eyes did not dissipate at all, and he said coldly.


    "Do you think this can change anything? Hmph, it''s ridiculous."


    As he said that, among the group of god masters, the few guys with the highest strength also directly locked their targets on Xiao Chen and the five of them.


    Jijie wanted to use the strong to defeat the weak, and tried to kill the god master first. ,


    How could they let him get what he wanted, anyway, as long as the formation is cracked, it will be fine.


    Therefore, the powerful divine master naturally targeted Xiao Chen and other elders with the strongest aura, and did not give them the slightest chance.


    The battle between the two sides broke out again, and those powerful divine masters came straight to Xiao Chen and the other five.


    But the elders here are naturally prepared, Elder Huanxin, Elder Wanzhen, Elder Tianyan, Elder Baicao.


    Immediately blocked the path of these god masters.


    Although these divine masters are powerful, Elder Huanxin and others know that they are no match, but it is still possible to entangle with them.


    It''s a delay, it''s okay to be suppressed, it doesn''t matter even if you get injured, as long as it can create opportunities for Xiao Chen and the others.


    "court death."


    Seeing that Elder Huanxin and the others took the initiative to greet them, the eyes of these god masters were full of murderous intent, while Elder Huanxin and the others sneered.


    "It''s all come to this point, I can''t let you destroy the plan."


    "Do you think this will succeed?"


    "Whether it will be successful or not will not be known until the end."


    Who can be sure of the final result, anyway, what Elder Huanxin and the others can do is to try their best to stop these god masters.


    As for the result, I will do my best to obey the destiny.


    Moreover, the strength of the five of Xiao Chen and the others was not exaggerated, for them, Elder Huanxin and the others were very confident in saluting.


    After all, the combat power of these guys can only be described as abnormal.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4193

    Elder Huanxin and others took the initiative to stop the strongest god masters, creating opportunities for Xiao Chen and the others.


    And the five of Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate at all, and directly approached the weakest god masters.


    Blocked by Xiao Chen and five people, these weakest god masters all looked ugly, and felt a sense of humiliation in their hearts.


    This is obviously treating himself as a soft persimmon, but he really thinks that he can kill himself so easily?


    Seeing that there was no choice, these god masters didn''t think much about it.


    They knew that it would be difficult to win, but if it was just delaying time, it would not be impossible, and they were confident that they could do it.


    "Too underestimated people."


    The divine master who was against Xiao Chen shouted angrily at Xiao Chen, and then took the initiative to attack Xiao Chen with a punch.


    Fist shadows filled the sky, but in the next second he was defeated by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    To the present Xiao Chen, this kind of attack is actually not too much of a threat, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    Seeing that his attack was so easily resolved by Xiao Chen, the divine lord''s eyes didn''t change color at all.


    Long before the shot, he had already thought of such a result.


    Since Wanqian Dajie sent them five people, their strength must be the strongest among the elders.


    It would be strange if one punch could take advantage.


    As soon as the blow fell, Xiao Chen didn''t give the divine master the slightest chance to catch his breath. Holding the sword, he stepped forward, stepped out of his body and instantly appeared in front of the divine master.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s attack, this divine master was actually very smart, and he didn''t choose to fight head-on with him.


    Fighting head-on with Xiao Chen was the right thing to do, he didn''t want to win, he just wanted to delay a little longer.


    As long as the formation is forced, the plan of the myriad worlds will come to nothing.


    This divine master''s choice was very correct, that is, to dodge and dodge if he could. Anyway, he would not confront Xiao Chen head-on, and it was even more impossible to give him a chance to seriously injure himself.


    For such a situation, Xiao Chen actually thought of it a long time ago. Looking at his sword moves, he was dodged by the divine master one by one, and even heard the divine master sneering coldly.


    "You are not so lucky. Although my strength is at the bottom among the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe, my agility is definitely enough to rank among the top three."


    Relying on his superb identity and lightning speed, this divine master was able to handle Xiao Chen''s attack with ease.


    It looks like bad luck, not picking a good opponent.


    The speed of this divine master is too fast, which undoubtedly greatly increases the difficulty of beheading.


    Perhaps it would be better to kill another divine master with stronger strength.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen''s expression did not change, and sword energy emerged from his whole body.


    "Speaking of which, your luck is not very good. The thing I am most afraid of is speed."


    This divine master was indeed very fast, and it might be a bit tricky for others, but for Xiao Chen, fast speed was not impossible to deal with.


    If you are fast, then compress your moving space.


    Lock you in a cage, so what''s the use of your speed?


    "rise."


    Saying softly, suddenly, the sword world around the two of them shot up into the sky, covering the world.


    Shrouded by the sword world, the speed of this divine master cannot be displayed.


    Even if it is still very fast, where can you hide in such a big place?


    Not to mention, in the sword world, there are countless sword auras. Although these sword auras cannot cause any serious damage to this divine master, they can at least affect him.


    Under the shadow of the sword world, Xiao Chen raised his sword to attack again, the divine master sneered at this.


    "Sword Realm? Do you think the mere Sword Realm can trap me?"


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s thoughts, the divine master naturally knew very well that he wanted to trap himself with the sword world and limit his escape space.


    However, in the mere sword world, how could it be possible to trap the God Lord and defeat it directly.


    For the sword world, this divine master is no stranger, after all, this is not an ability unique to thousands of great worlds.


    It can be said that the power of artistic conception such as the sword world, the knife world, and the gun world exists in every world in the chaos.


    He had already seen a lot before, so this divine master didn''t have much worry about Xiao Chen''s sword world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    One dodged to dodge Xiao Chen''s attack, and punched fiercely at the barrier of the sword world.


    I am very confident that this punch will definitely break through the sword world and allow myself to escape.


    However, what the divine master never expected was that the barrier of the sword world showed no sign of damage when he punched it down.


    Only a few cracks appeared.


    "how is this possible."


    Looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief, he couldn''t believe it at all, he punched with all his strength, but he couldn''t break Xiao Chen''s sword world.


    This doesn''t make sense, which one of the sword worlds he encountered before was not easily broken by him.


    No matter how strong Xiao Chen is, the sword world always has its limit, and even if Xiao Chen cultivates the power of artistic conception to the limit of the sword world, it is impossible to compete with the god master.


    This is like a yellow-level kung fu, even if you have reached the peak of cultivation, it is still a yellow-level kung fu, which cannot make people achieve great achievements.


    The upper limit is here.


    But now, Xiao Chen''s sword world actually blocked his attack.


    This made the divine master full of doubts, why was the sword world able to block him?


    Suddenly, the divine master Ming Rui noticed that Xiao Chen''s sword world was a bit strange, and there was some aura that didn''t belong to the sword world at all.


    "This............"


    There was a flash of astonishment and understanding in his eyes, no wonder he was able to block his own attack, that''s how it was.


    But before the divine master could think about it, Xiao Chen''s attack had already struck again.


    To kill this divine master as soon as possible, Xiao Chen would naturally not give him the slightest chance to breathe, let alone waste time.


    The long sword in his hand was swung or slashed with such agility that it was impossible to predict the next move.


    Today''s Xiao Chen, there is no so-called swordsmanship between shots, or every sword that Xiao Chen swung is the world''s top swordsmanship.


    I can''t remember how many years I haven''t learned swordsmanship, ten years? twenty years? fifty years? Or a hundred years?


    Simple slashing, forward stabbing and other tricks are so strange in Xiao Chen''s hands that it is impossible to guard against them.


    Moreover, the power of each sword is extremely terrifying. It seems to be common, but it is the result of restrained strength.


    Under Xiao Chen''s attack, it became more and more difficult for this divine master to dodge.


    Especially surrounded by the sword world, his own movement space has been compressed too small.


    He thought he could easily break through this sword world, but who would have thought that Xiao Chen''s sword world would reach such a level.


    This was something the divine master didn''t expect, and it caught him off guard, putting him in a difficult situation in an instant.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4194

    Under Xiao Chen''s pressing step by step, it became more and more difficult for the divine master to deal with it.


    As Xiao Chen''s shots became faster and faster, the injuries on this divine master became more and more serious.


    There were already many wounds on his body, and blood continued to flow out.


    If this goes on like this, sooner or later he will be beheaded here. The divine master was impatient, but there was nothing he could do.


    He couldn''t break through Xiao Chen''s sword world, and couldn''t escape at all, and under the shadow of the sword world, he didn''t have any good ways to deal with it.


    In addition, in order to further compress the activity space of this divine master, Xiao Chen directly reduced the scope of the sword world by a lot.


    This made the God Lord even more uncomfortable.


    It was almost impossible to avoid Xiao Chen''s attack in such a small space.


    As for head-to-head confrontation, unless it was absolutely necessary, the divine master would not choose this path, because it fell into Xiao Chen''s favor.


    I wish he would come head-to-head with me, this divine master is not so stupid.


    It''s just that even so, the current situation is also not good, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a slow death.


    not to mention...............


    When Xiao Chen stabbed out with his sword, it was the Emperor''s Sword, but it was not as powerful as before, it was like a simple stab out with a sword.


    But the power contained in it is even more terrifying than the mighty Emperor''s Sword before.


    This is Xiao Chen''s progress, it can also be said to be a transformation, like returning to the original.


    It is no longer as terrifying as it looks, but in fact the power of the sofa has been improved to a higher level.


    Only a faint white light flickered around the sword body. However, facing this seemingly inconspicuous sword, the divine master''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch. He couldn''t take this sword, absolutely not hard.


    Immediately, he prepared to dodge sideways like before, but just as he moved, several sword qi from around suddenly rushed into his body.


    Suddenly, there was a heart-piercing pain in the soul.


    "Soul Attack, sure enough, his sword realm is about to evolve into a sword realm."


    The sword field is the power after the transformation of the sword world.


    Sword Qi, Sword Intent, Sword World, Sword Domain, this is the transformation process of the power of artistic conception.


    In the myriad worlds, the sword world is already the top power of artistic conception, but in the chaos, especially in those middle worlds and upper worlds, there is also the existence of the sword domain above the sword world.


    Compared with the Sword Realm, the power of the Sword Realm is naturally more terrifying.


    This is not only reflected in the enhancement of strength and speed, but more obviously, the sword energy in the sword domain has already attached soul attack.


    An unstoppable soul attack is terrifying.


    Think about it, once you are covered by the sword field, you not only have to guard against the countless sword qi around you, but also guard against the extremely weird soul attack, which is almost tantamount to no solution.


    The divine master had already noticed just now that Xiao Chen''s sword realm seemed to be not just a simple sword realm, but already had a trace of sword realm.


    That''s why his attack couldn''t directly break through Xiao Chen''s sword realm.


    There was such a guess before, but he never expected that Xiao Chen''s sword world had transformed to such an extent that even soul attack had been born.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for someone in the lower world to comprehend the Sword Domain.


    Because there is no record about the sword field at all, and secondly, the lower world cannot bear such power.


    Worlds of different levels not only have differences in strength, but the most fundamental difference is the upper limit of strength that the world can bear.


    It can also be understood as the degree of perfection of the will of the world.


    To put it simply, if the will of the world is compared to human beings, the lower world is like a child of seven or eight years old, the middle world is a youth of seventeen or eighteen, and the upper world is a mature man.


    Seven or eight-year-old children obviously cannot bear the strength that adults can bear. This is the fundamental reason for the different levels of the world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is precisely because of the gap in the upper limit of endurance that the world''s strong at all levels have long been established.


    It''s like a shackle, with the same talent, you may only be able to reach the emperor level at most in the inferior world, as if you were put on an invisible shackle.


    But if you are in the upper world, then you may be able to break through to the star master level, this is the difference.


    It is also the origin of the power gap.


    The best timing is more likely to give birth to the strong, so the strength is stronger and the strong are more.


    But right now, Xiao Chen, a person from the lower world, has actually comprehended the Sword Domain.


    Although it has not yet fully formed, it is already scary enough, this is in the inferior world.


    How did he break the shackles of the world?


    It''s just that there is probably no answer to this question, because being attacked by the soul, the movement of the divine master suddenly stopped, and Xiao Chen naturally would not miss this opportunity.


    The Wuchen sword in his hand didn''t stop at all, and directly pierced into the heart of this divine master.


    The severe pain brought the divine lord back to his senses, and he hurriedly retreated, but the blood hole in his heart had already proved that he was seriously injured by Xiao Chen''s sword.


    The breath became depressed instantly.


    It is also because he has a god master cultivation base and strong vitality, which can block the raging sword energy in his body.


    If it were someone else, even if it was an extremely strong man, Xing Wu, if Xiao Chen pierced his heart with such a sword, he would probably be killed instantly.


    It can be said that the result has been decided here, and the divine master has been severely injured, and even if he can persist in the future, he is just lingering on his last breath.


    Gritting his teeth, he looked at Xiao Chen unwillingly, obviously he also knew his end.


    It''s just that he couldn''t figure out why a person from an inferior world could comprehend such power as Sword Domain.


    Impossible, the world will of the inferior world cannot bear the power of the sword domain, this has nothing to do with talent, but the limitation of heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, the priest suddenly thought that the priest from the Hellfire Tribe had said it before.


    The world will of Myriad Great Realms is not at all like the world will of the lower worlds, which is very strange.


    "Could it be that the will of the world in this inferior world has also undergone a transformation?"


    This is not impossible. Warriors can improve their strength through cultivation, and the will of the world can also grow.


    It''s just that the speed is quite slow, and the growth of thousands of years is like a warrior''s practice for several months, so it can be said to be almost undetectable.


    Right now, the only explanation for Xiao Chen''s comprehension of the power of the Sword Domain is that the world will of the myriad great worlds is transforming into the world will of the middle world, or the transformation has already been completed.


    He was shocked, but as for Xiao Chen, he didn''t care what the divine master was thinking at all.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured by a sword, there was no nonsense, and he attacked again with the sword.


    "die."


    As the sword edge slid across, the divine master still wanted to struggle, but unfortunately, after being injured, his speed was much slower. In his current state, it seemed very difficult to avoid Xiao Chen''s attack.


    What''s more, the sword energy around him ceased to affect him all the time, and within a short time, this divine master was directly beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4195

    It''s only been less than a day since the battle broke out, but a divine master has already been killed on the Thunder Beast tribe''s side.


    Following the death of this divine master, the other divine masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe all looked extremely gloomy.


    Who would have thought that the God Lord would fall so soon.


    Didn''t you say before that these elders in the extreme world, although their strength is good, but compared to the gods, they are at most equal to each other?


    But the strength that Xiao Chen showed just now is definitely stronger than ordinary god masters, which is obviously inconsistent with the previous information.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Xiao Chen has also comprehended half-step sword domain.


    You know, this is only a chance for the strong in the middle world to comprehend, and once you fully comprehend the sword domain, your strength is almost comparable to that of a god king.


    You only need to improve your cultivation base, and that is the existence of the god king level.


    Looking at the entire Outer God tribe, they dare not underestimate them in the slightest.


    Let''s put it this way, in a world where god-king-level powerhouses sit in command, foreign god tribes like the Thunder Beast tribe would not dare to provoke them.


    Because there is no chance of winning.


    Everything seems to be a bit unexpected, but compared to the dignified side of the Thunder Beast tribe, the Jijie side is full of excitement.


    Things went smoother than expected.


    Killing a divine master in such a short period of time is obviously good news for Jijie.


    Especially now that Xiao Chen has his hands free, he can definitely help Elder Excalibur and the others to expand their advantages.


    They have already seen the hope of victory. Of course, everyone was really surprised by Xiao Chen''s strength. It has only been a while, and Xiao Chen has improved again. Compared with when he just became an elder, he has grown a lot and become stronger. Not a lot.


    "Damn it."


    There was a divine master who wanted to delay Xiao Chen, but Elder Huanxin and the others naturally couldn''t give him this chance.


    "Your opponent is me."


    Elder Baicao stopped his opponent, not allowing him the slightest chance to attack Xiao Chen.


    Facing Elder Baicao''s obstruction, although the divine master had an advantage in strength, he did not dare to completely ignore it, so he could only continue trembling with Elder Baicao again.


    "court death."


    It''s just that Xiao Chen has already cooperated with the Elder Divine Sword to besiege another divine master, this divine master was very impatient.


    Already lost a divine master, if another divine master is beheaded, it will be very difficult to reverse the situation.


    It''s a pity that he wanted to stop Xiao Chen, but Elder Baicao didn''t give him the chance at all, so he could only worry on the sidelines.


    Angry in his heart, his attacks became more and more fierce. For a while, Elder Baicao''s pressure was obviously much greater.


    But even so, it would be very difficult for the divine master to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you."


    It seemed impossible to stop Xiao Chen, so he had no choice but to kill the elder in front of him.


    If you kill my God Lord, then I will kill your elder, so it is not a loss.


    Xiao Chen naturally saw the situation of Elder Baicao and the others.


    To be honest, it is indeed a little embarrassing for Elder Baicao, Elder Huanxin, Elder Wanzhen, and Elder Tianyan to deal with the strongest god masters.


    The gap in strength is almost visible to the naked eye, and they are all struggling to support at the moment.


    It may be possible to hold on for a short time, but it will definitely not work for a long time.


    "We must hurry up."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to behead a divine master on his side, while Elder Huanxin and the others would sacrifice themselves on the other side.


    In this way, wouldn''t all the previous efforts be in vain, and from an emotional point of view, no one wants their comrades in arms to die or be killed.


    We must help the Elder Excalibur to kill this Outer God as soon as possible.


    But now that the two are joining forces, the chances are indeed much greater.


    Even though this divine master is stronger than the divine master that Xiao Chen killed just now, it is still impossible for him to be the opponent of Xiao Chen and the elder Shenjian.


    Elder Shenjian also knew exactly what Xiao Chen was thinking.


    At this time, there was no room for attack, and with Xiao Chen added, the divine master immediately retreated steadily.


    However, the divine lord also saw the current situation and defended with all his strength, not giving Xiao Chen and Elder Excalibur the slightest chance.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Looking at it going on like this, the battle is likely to reach a stalemate, and it will be difficult to kill this divine master in a short time.


    A flash of determination suddenly flashed in the eyes of the elder Excalibur.


    For a moment, he let go of his defense completely, and launched an attack on the divine lord with all his strength, even deliberately revealing many flaws.


    Seeing such a strange style of play by Elder Excalibur, Xiao Chen suddenly realized.


    He wanted to use himself as a bait to lure this divine master into taking the bait, exchange injuries for his life, and create opportunities for Xiao Chen to kill.


    This is indeed the best way at present, but in this way, it is estimated that Elder Excalibur will be seriously injured.


    But right now there is no other choice, otherwise, it will be difficult to end the battle in a short time.


    Elder Huanxin was also waiting for Xiao Chen''s support.


    Therefore, although Xiao Chen didn''t speak, he still stared at the divine master, and whenever he had a chance, he would strike.


    A small flaw is definitely useless, only the kind of chance that is enough to hit a heavy blow can make this divine master''s heart move.


    The elder Shenjian is also very aware of this, so he doesn''t care whether he will be seriously injured or not.


    It seemed that Elder Excalibur was fighting this divine master with his life in order to end the battle as soon as possible.


    "court death;."


    Seeing the brave and fearless fighting style of Elder Excalibur, the divine lord sneered in his heart. Did he want to end the battle as soon as possible, even if he was seriously injured?


    It''s a pity that it''s too simple to think.


    As time went by, it was finally difficult for the divine master to resist the temptation of the seriously injured elder Excalibur.


    In his opinion, as long as he can severely injure Elder Excalibur, then the next battle will be much easier for him.


    Moreover, this seemed to be the only chance to break the situation, otherwise he would be beheaded on the spot sooner or later if he was besieged by Elder Shenjian and Xiao Chen jointly, it was just a matter of time.


    Therefore, the divine lord made a move. After the elder Excalibur once again showed a flaw, the divine lord chose to make a move.


    Attack the abdomen of the elder Excalibur with a full blow. At this time, the abdomen of the elder Excalibur has no defense at all. This is an excellent opportunity.


    I have already seen the scene where the elder Excalibur was severely injured by one blow, but facing the attack of this divine master, not only did the elder Excalibur not panic in the slightest, he even showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Finally he took the bait, the attack hit the abdomen of the elder Shenjian, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth, but at the same time, Xiao Chen''s attack came as expected.


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s attack coming, the divine master''s heart sank suddenly, and the breath of death instantly enveloped his whole body, causing him to turn pale with shock.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4196

    When the divine master attacked the divine sword elder, Xiao Chen attacked at the same time almost at the same time.


    Moreover, in order to lure this divine master to take the bait, Xiao Chen deliberately weakened some attacks before, which made him careless for a while.


    But right now, Xiao Chen''s attack came as scheduled, the second after the divine master hit the elder of the divine sword, Xiao Chen''s sword also hit the divine master''s chest fiercely.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen''s attack was much stronger than this god master.


    Also unprepared, the divine lord''s injury was obviously much more serious than that of the divine sword elder.


    Moreover, after the two sides exchanged damage, the elder Excalibur had no intention of fighting at all.


    He wanted to exchange his injuries for his life, but that was just to end the battle as soon as possible, he didn''t really want to die.


    Now that the plan has been successful, and he has suffered a very serious injury, it is naturally impossible for the elder Excalibur to fight with his life foolishly.


    He hurriedly took the trial and retreated, swallowed the healing elixir, and left the rest to Xiao Chen.


    Facing a divine master whose strength was not as good as his own, plus he was seriously injured, it was not difficult for Xiao Chen to kill him.


    "Damn it."


    Compared to the elder Divine Sword, this divine master cursed angrily, but Xiao Chen didn''t give him the slightest chance, and had already attacked with his sword.


    When an opportunity arises, it must be to take advantage of his illness to kill him, how can he give him time to breathe.


    He was seriously injured, and his fighting strength was greatly reduced. Facing Xiao Chen''s onslaught, the God Master retreated steadily.


    Glancing at the Elder Excalibur who was already healing his injuries not far away, the divine master was so angry that his teeth itch.


    Both of them were also seriously injured, so why was he able to heal his injuries in such a grandiose way, while he was being chased by someone with a sword?


    Knowing that he was not Xiao Chen''s opponent, for a moment, the divine lord felt ruthless, wanting to pull the elder Excalibur to his back.


    Anyway, it''s just one time, and it''s not a loss to kill an extreme elder before he dies, and, if it weren''t for this old thing, how could he be like this.


    Thinking of this, the divine master feigned a shot, turned around and killed the elder Shenjian. This old guy must die today.


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Chen blocked his way before he could launch his attack. ,


    He had already guessed what this divine master was thinking, how could Xiao Chen make him succeed.


    "Don''t think about it, go at ease."


    The sword world was cast, covering the two of them. Under the cover of the sword world, the divine master completely lost the chance to stand up.


    Blood continued to flow from his chest and mouth, and every time he sparred with Xiao Chen, his injuries continued to aggravate.


    What''s more, facing Xiao Chen''s attack, he was not able to block it every time.


    Those unstoppable attacks undoubtedly made him more injured, and his own situation became more and more miserable.


    After hitting here, the result was actually doomed, and after only persisting for an hour, this divine master, who was seriously injured, was successfully beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    In the second place, in less than two days, two divine masters from the Thunder Beast Tribe had already been killed.


    With the death of the divine master, Xiao Chen looked at Elder Baicao who was in the most critical situation.


    Among the elders, Elder Baicao is the weakest, inferior to Elder Huanxin and Elder Wanzhen.


    Facing the most powerful god masters, it is not easy for Elder Baicao to persevere until now. This is also the reason why he swallowed several god-level pills.


    If Elder Baicao didn''t have these old books, he would probably have fallen.


    Without hesitation, he rushed towards Elder Baicao with a dodge.


    At this moment, the divine master who was fighting fiercely with Elder Baicao, holding a broad-bladed machete, first broke through the defense of Elder Baicao with one blow, and then slashed at him head-on.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Elder Baicao couldn''t dodge this knife, nor could he guard against it.


    "Die to me."


    Shouting angrily, he was already full of anger. The killing intent in this divine lord''s heart was already full. At this time, being able to kill an extreme elder was obviously very crucial for their Thunder Beast tribe.


    However, at the last moment, a long sword shot out across the sky, collided with the big knife fiercely, and successfully saved Elder Baicao.


    Escaping from death, Elder Baicao couldn''t help but take a deep breath.


    "It''s hard work, just leave it to me."


    Looking at Elder Baicao who was in a somewhat miserable state, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "If you don''t come again, I really have to pay for my old life. Be careful."


    For the rest of his life, Elder Baicao couldn''t help laughing and teasing, and then went straight to Elder Broken Knife without looking back.


    It is obviously much easier for two people to deal with one person.


    As for Elder Excalibur, after recovering from some injuries, he also teamed up with Elder Sky Eye to fight against the enemy.


    The God Lord the two faced was very powerful, and even if they joined forces, the chance of winning was very slim.


    But when two people deal with one, the pressure will definitely be much less, and it will be easier to deal with it.


    In a short period of time, there will be no problem with self-protection.


    With the death of the second divine lord, the entire battle situation seemed to affect the whole body. The other elders in the extreme world who were under a lot of pressure were relieved at this time.


    In contrast, the situation on the Thunder Beast tribe''s side is getting more and more uncomfortable.


    Especially this divine lord who was fighting Elder Baicao before, now the opponent was replaced by Xiao Chen, and the pressure came to him instead for a while.


    In terms of alchemy, Xiao Chen couldn''t catch up with Elder Baicao even if he flattered him, but in terms of combat power, even if the three elders of Baicao were tied together, they probably wouldn''t be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    This is not bragging, but Elder Baicao is not good at fighting, nor is he famous for fighting.


    During the fierce battle, the combat power Xiao Chen displayed shocked the divine master.


    He was actually not this guy''s opponent, although the strength was not much different, but in front of Xiao Chen, he could only be forced to defend, maybe fight back.


    The aggrieved feeling made the divine master feel very uncomfortable.


    Looking at the entire battle situation, the Thunder Beast tribe is in a weak position.


    First, five god masters were besieged by the formation, and then two god masters were lost in a row, which undoubtedly dealt a huge blow to morale.


    As for Jijie, the momentum is like a rainbow. After all, the battle strength displayed by the elders and the death of the two god masters are like stimulants that make everyone excited.


    After fighting till now, it stands to reason that the Thunder Beast Tribe should retreat, and fight again after recuperating.


    But right now they can''t retreat at all, because there are still five divine masters trapped in the formation.


    Once they retreat, wouldn''t that mean that the five god masters would be handed over to Jijie?


    At that time, the fate of these five divine masters will either be captured alive or directly beheaded.


    Therefore, the current Thunder Beast tribe can''t retreat if they want to retreat, at least they have to wait until the five god masters break through the formation before they can choose to retreat.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4197

    The current situation is indeed extremely uncomfortable for the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    If you want to retreat, you can''t retreat, and if you want to fight, you can''t gain any advantage. On the contrary, in a short period of time, your side has already lost two god masters.


    As for the foreign gods below, the same is actually true, because morale is low, and they are also retreating steadily.


    What''s more, this is the home field of Jijie, and they can rely on the power of the formation to make it difficult for the Thunder Beast tribe to persist.


    With a different opponent, the battle between Xiao Chen and this divine master was evenly matched.


    It is also difficult to take advantage of it, even with half-step sword domain, it is the same.


    There is no comparison between the divine master who was beheaded before and the current divine master.


    They are both divine masters, but the difference in strength is terrifying.


    Of course, not only Xiao Chen, but the divine master was also shocked at this time.


    Because of Xiao Chen''s half-step sword domain, the divine master didn''t even expect it.


    A person from an inferior world can actually comprehend the sword domain. Although it has not been fully formed, at least it has touched the threshold of the sword domain, and it is only a short step before it can truly break through.


    This myriad of great worlds is really weird, it doesn''t look like a normal lower world at all.


    "No wonder you can kill God."


    Looking at Xiao Chen with cold and deep eyes, he said coldly.


    However, he was different from the previous divine master, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to kill him.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t reply at all to this, nor did he mean to be angry.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, he had never thought of beheading this divine master, it was unrealistic, he could just hold him back, as for other things, naturally another elder would go back and do it.


    Just like Lin Yun.


    During the battle, Xiao Chen had already noticed that the battle at Lin Yun''s place was about to end.


    In terms of strength, Lin Yun is not weaker than himself, but when he picked his opponent just now, Lin Yun chose a stronger god master.


    That''s why they haven''t been killed until now.


    But the battle is almost over now.


    The divine master had obviously reached his limit, no matter how difficult it was to compete with Lin Yun.


    Sure enough, after only a hundred moves, Lin Yun found an opportunity, and thrust out the spear in his hand like a dragon, directly piercing through the heart of the divine master.


    The terrifying gun intent cooperated with the source force to wantonly destroy the body of this god.


    Such a terrifying lethality, even if the vitality of the divine master is extremely strong, it is difficult to resist.


    What''s more, Lin Yun didn''t give the god master the slightest chance. After he succeeded in one blow, he swept away with another shot without stopping, beheading the god master immediately on the spot.


    Blood mist filled the sky, and his body was swept in half by this shot.


    Another divine master died, and seeing that the battle at Lin Yun''s place was over, Xiao Chen smiled.


    Right now, the opponent''s three divine masters have been dealt with, and after Lin Yunteng made his move, the next thing is easy.


    It is estimated that there is no problem in beheading five gods.


    At that time, the gap between the top combat power of the two sides can be said to be negligible, and the pressure on the Jijie side will be much smaller.


    Looking at the smile on Xiao Chen''s face, the face of the divine master became colder and colder.


    Although he had already guessed that this would be the result, to be honest, he still couldn''t help being angry.


    Three, three divine masters, this loss is really too great.


    The most important thing is that with such a huge loss, there is no gain at all. It is purely because of being tricked by others that such a loss occurs.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this battle has been defeated so far.


    Facing an inferior world, the two consecutive battles ended in major defeats. How could the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe endure it.


    If it were any other inferior world, the Thunder Beast tribe would have taken it long ago.


    There is more than one inferior world that has been invaded, but when will the Thunder Beast tribe suffer such a big loss.


    Extremely angry, but helpless, what is even more unacceptable is that all this is not over yet.


    After beheading his opponent, Lin Yun glanced at Xiao Chen, and then observed the situation on the battlefield.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Xiao Chen didn''t need to worry, the other elders didn''t have any problems.


    Elder Baicao, who couldn''t hold on before, is joining hands with Elder Wanzhen to deal with a divine master.


    There will be no danger for the two of them to deal with a divine master.


    There was no need for Lin Yun to go to support somewhere, so soon, Lin Yun went straight to Elder Baqiang.


    For a while, Elder Excalibur and Elder Duandao joined forces, and Elder Lin Yun and Elder Baqiang joined forces to surround and kill the two divine masters.


    Facing the siege of two elders, the situation of these two divine masters can be imagined.


    One-on-one is still not an opponent, let alone one-on-two now, there is no chance at all, and it may not even last long.


    Faced with such a situation, the other Thunder Beast Tribe god masters saw it and were anxious.


    It''s like a snowball.


    Relying on the power of the formation, Ji Jie gained some advantages, and after Xiao Chen beheaded his opponent first.


    This advantage of Jijie has gradually expanded, but now, the Thunder Beast Tribe is no longer able to cope.


    Moreover, with the successive deaths of the Thunder Beast Tribe, the speed of killing the God Lord in Jijie is naturally getting faster and faster.


    Just like now, under the siege of Elder Excalibur and Elder Duandao, the divine master was beheaded on the spot without accident.


    Without the slightest ability to counterattack, he was directly headed by the elder Duan Dao.


    After killing another divine master, Elder Shenjian and Elder Broken Knife rushed to support the others.


    The same is true for Lin Yun and Elder Baqiang. Depending on the situation, it is estimated that they will be killed soon.


    In less than an hour, Lin Yun and Elder Baqiang also beheaded their opponents.


    So far, five god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe have been killed, and with the addition of Lin Yun and the other five, the situation of the other god masters is not very good at this time.


    If this continues, it is estimated that there will be the fall of the God Lord, which is an inevitable result.


    The God Lords of the Thunder Beast Tribe who are still alive now actually don''t have much fighting spirit, and they are unwilling to continue fighting with Jijie.


    At this time, their eyes frequently looked at those formations, needless to say, they could guess what they were thinking.


    He has been unwilling to retreat until now, just to wait for the few divine masters in the formation.


    When they get out of trouble, the Thunder Beast Tribe will probably retreat.


    If the fight continues, the Thunder Beast Tribe will undoubtedly be defeated.


    And the several god masters in the formation, watching the constant fall of their companions from the outside world, felt anxious, and kept bombarding the formation crazily. Under the crazy onslaught of these god masters, even the god-level formation, It''s also almost on the verge of teetering.


    After being sleepy for such a long time, it is estimated that he will be defeated by these god masters now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4198

    Seeing that the formation had reached its limit and was about to be broken, the god masters of the Thunder Beast tribe finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as the formation is forced, they can retreat to avoid more casualties.


    Otherwise, the Thunder Beast Clan would really be unable to bear the endless fighting like this.


    After all, in terms of top combat power, Jijie still has an absolute advantage. Five god masters died, and five god masters were trapped by the formation. Naturally, there is no way to fight.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen''s elders naturally also sensed the fact that the formation was about to break.


    It''s just that everyone didn''t pay too much attention to this, the breakdown of the formation is inevitable, after all, it is impossible to keep these gods trapped forever.


    But now that the goal has been achieved, even if the formation breaks, it doesn''t matter.


    Not long after, the first formation was shattered, and the divine master who was trapped in it rushed out, heading straight for the battlefield.


    After that, the second, third, and fourth formations were blasted one after another.


    With the help of these divine masters who were trapped in the formation, the pressure on the Thunder Beast tribe was indeed much less.


    At least the previous two-on-one situation no longer exists.


    But even so, a divine master still spoke.


    "Don''t love to fight, retreat first."


    Even if there is a divine master who escapes from the predicament, now is not the time to continue the fight, and it is still necessary to withdraw first.


    Hearing this, the other gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe also had no objections, and began to retreat slowly.


    Seeing that the Thunder Beast Tribe was planning to retreat, Xiao Chen and the others did not force them to stay because they couldn''t stay.


    It''s just that while the Thunder Beast Tribe was retreating, Xiao Chen and the others took action and beheaded many Outer Gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe, which probably took some advantage.


    The gods who watched were gnashing their teeth one by one, but there was nothing they could do. This was the price one had to pay for retreating.


    And at this time, they can''t turn back to save them. Once they turn back, they may not be able to withdraw. Right now, Jijie definitely hopes to fight the Thunder Beast Tribe to the end.


    After all, the situation is favorable to the extreme world, even if the five divine masters break through the formation, the consumption will not be small.


    What''s more, in terms of morale, Jijie has an absolute advantage, and the Thunder Beast tribe has almost no fighting spirit.


    After paying a considerable price, the Thunder Beast Tribe successfully evacuated.


    At the end of the battle, although there were casualties, overall, it was considered a success.


    At least the quantitative gap between the top combat powers of the two sides was evened out with this battle.


    Facing the Thunder Beast tribe''s attack next, Jijie''s pressure will not be so great.


    "Clean up the battlefield."


    Some elders ordered the extreme powerhouses below to clean up the battlefield, while Elder Baicao, Elder Excalibur, and other elders with serious problems returned to the camp to heal their injuries.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe''s next attack does not know when it will come, so time is tight and cannot be wasted.


    It never occurred to them that the Thunder Beast Tribe would just retreat. After all, they are not without the power to fight, and after suffering such a big loss, the character of the other gods may not give up so easily.


    However, the God Lords of the Thunder Beast Tribe who returned to that huge land gathered in the hall after a simple healing.


    And what they were discussing was whether to continue the fight or choose to give up.


    After two consecutive defeats, the number of god masters lost has reached seven, and the outer gods below have suffered tens of thousands of casualties.


    Such a huge price, but they have not even been able to take a step into the world.


    More importantly, this time, although relying on the formation, Ji Jie can win.


    But the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t underestimate them in the slightest, so it can also reflect the strength of the extreme world.


    It is far from being comparable to the ordinary inferior world. Is it a wise choice to fight against such a powerful world?


    After all, once they get into a stalemate, it is very likely that they will end up in the Hellfire Tribe.


    The lessons learned from the Hellfire Tribe are right in front of the eyes of the gods. Once they are dragged by the extreme world, the Thunder Beast Tribe will also be consumed alive.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    This kind of thing is obviously something that all the gods do not want to see.


    "Whether to fight or retreat, what do you think?"


    Therefore, right now the god masters are discussing whether to fight or retreat.


    If you want to continue fighting, you should stop in time, choose to give up, and don''t fight with Jijie here.


    Hearing the question of the divine master, the other divine masters were silent for a moment, and then spoke one after another.


    "After paying such a high price, they just retreated like this? What about the previous losses?"


    "That''s right, I don''t agree with retreating either. If you pay such a high price, if you still don''t take down this myriad world, wouldn''t it be a loss?"


    "I don''t agree with retreat either. We should continue to fight and take down this inferior world."


    Some elders disagreed with the retreat. After all, they had fought until now. If they retreated at this time, then everything before would be in vain.


    Seven god masters, tens of thousands of outer gods, such a price, for the Thunder Beast Tribe, it is absolutely traumatic, so it is necessary to take down the Thousand Thousand Great Realm to make up for the loss.


    However, some people supported the continuation of the fight, while some elders expressed opposition.


    "I can understand not being reconciled, but have you ever thought about the result of continuing to fight?"


    "It''s okay if you win, you can make up for the previous losses, but what if you lose? There will be no way out at that time."


    "Yeah, it''s like gambling, it''s too risky."


    "The Hellfire Tribe was consumed by the myriad worlds. Don''t we, the Thunder Beast Tribe, want to follow in their footsteps?"


    "Looking for other inferior worlds that are easier to obtain, this is the most correct choice, instead of holding on to such a hard rock like the Myriad Great Realm."


    "Don''t miss it when the time comes, and let it break a tooth."


    All the god masters express their own opinions, and they all have their own reasons. The god master who supports the continued fight is not reconciled. He feels that the loss is so huge. How can it be possible to stop at this time.


    It is necessary to take down the Myriad Great Realm and loot all its resources, so as to make up for the previous loss.


    But the gods who agreed to retreat, what they were worried about was, what if they couldn''t attack?


    With retreat now, the Thunder Beast Tribe can still pick targets again and slowly recover their vitality.


    But once the fight continues, if you really lose at that time, then there is no possibility of recovery.


    Just like the Hellfire Tribe, there were a group of remnants and defeated generals, who were later merged into other Outer God Tribes, while themselves were submerged in the long river of history.


    Both sides have their own reasons, and no one can convince the other. For a while, there are endless arguments in the hall.


    "How is it possible to retreat now? We must fight. If we don''t win the Myriad Worlds, we will definitely give up."


    "To put it simply, the myriad worlds are now very obvious. This is no ordinary inferior world. It is infinitely close to the middle world. You are betting the survival of the entire tribe."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4199

    "Where are you betting on the future of the entire tribe?"


    Facing the group of divine masters who still insisted on the main battle, the divine master who chose to retreat shouted angrily.


    The current situation all shows that the Myriad Great Realm is not an ordinary lower world at all, but infinitely close to the middle world.


    With the strength of the Thunder Beast tribe, it is almost impossible to conquer a middle world.


    Only those top Outer God tribes and legions can conquer a medium world.


    What''s more, after two consecutive defeats, the Thunder Beast Tribe had already lost their troops, and it was obviously not suitable to continue to attack at this time.


    It''s not advisable to act rashly, that''s why the divine master shouted angrily.


    But regarding this, those god masters who fought in the main battle were also not to be outdone, and looked at the god master coldly.


    "Hmph, don''t make excuses for your own cowardice. You''ve already reached this point. Now you''re talking about retreating? Are you kidding me?"


    "Withdraw at this time, what are those dead brothers?"


    "Nothing has been gained, and so much has been lost for nothing. I think you are the one who wants to destroy the Thunder Beast tribe."


    "What did you say?"


    "You know what I say."


    Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel, they kept silent until the divine master sitting in the middle finally spoke.


    "Shut up."


    Hearing the words of this divine master, although the other divine masters still showed anger, they still obediently kept their mouths shut.


    All the gods locked their eyes on the patriarch.


    He is the patriarch of the Thunder Beast Tribe, and he is also the most powerful among the god masters. Right now, everyone has a disagreement. How to choose in the end depends on the meaning of the Thunder Beast Patriarch.


    His eyes swept across the gods, and the Thunder Beast patriarch said calmly.


    "The two defeats cost us a heavy price. No matter what the reason was, the death of the seven god masters has already proved the extraordinaryness of this myriad world."


    "If you continue to fight, the best result is that both sides will suffer."


    "At that time, even if we can win this myriad of great worlds, the price we need to pay will be inestimable. At that time, how many of you are still present can sit here."


    Hearing the Thunder Beast patriarch''s words, those god masters who agreed with the main battle became anxious immediately.


    "Patriarch, we......."


    Obviously he was unwilling to retreat like this, but the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast didn''t give these divine masters a chance to speak at all, and directly interrupted with a wave of his hand.


    "Continuing to fight is indeed not advisable. The more you are at this time, the more you can''t be impulsive."


    Hearing that the patriarch had said everything for this sake, those god masters who fought in the main battle, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only choose to shut up.


    As for the divine masters who originally advocated retreating, they all breathed a sigh of relief at this time.


    They are more calm and know the danger of continuing to fight.


    However, before everyone could speak, the Thunder Beast Patriarch paused and continued.


    "However, even if you want to retreat, you have to pay a price to the world and prepare for the future."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Ok?"


    Hearing this, the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe looked at the Thunder Beast patriarch suspiciously, not knowing what he meant.


    You are about to retreat, what else do you want to do?


    Under the watchful eyes of the gods, the Thunder Beast patriarch said calmly.


    "Destroyed the origin of the world of Myriad Great Realms, even if it cannot be destroyed, it must be severely damaged. In this way, after a while, Myriad Great Realms will inevitably decline, and then it will be our chance to take revenge."


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of all the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe lit up. Yes, destroying the origin of the world is tantamount to a fatal blow to the myriad worlds.


    Let''s put it this way, one world, whether it is the upper world, the middle world, or the lower world.


    The origin of the world is the sacrifice of the existence of this world.


    In a world without source power, let alone source power, even spiritual power would cease to exist.


    As time goes by, it will be reduced to a dead end in the end.


    Therefore, as long as the world origin of Myriad Great Realms can be destroyed, it won''t take long for Myriad Great Realms to decline naturally.


    At that time, the Lightning Beast Tribe will rush to the whole map, and it will be easy to take down the thousands of great worlds and plunder all the resources in them.


    As for saying that Myriad Worlds will become a dead place in the future, that has nothing to do with the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    In the final analysis, they were a gang of robbers, and all they needed were the cultivation resources in the myriad worlds, and the rest were not important at all.


    Under normal circumstances, for the sake of sustainable development, perhaps the Thunder Beast Tribe will not harm the foundation of a world.


    After all, leeks need to be harvested crop by crop, and they don¡¯t know how to keep them. They can be used as a stable cash machine in the future.


    It''s not that the Thunder Beast Tribe has never done this before. Even now, in the hands of the Thunder Beast Tribe, there are two or three worlds enslaved by them.


    Instead of directly destroying them, they enslave the creatures in this world and work for them. As for all the cultivation resources produced in this world, they naturally belong to the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Originally, Wanqian Dajie could do the same, but whoever made Wanqian Dajie too strong, the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t have the ability to enslave it.


    So it directly destroyed the foundation of the myriad worlds, making it impossible to grow, and eventually turned into a dead end.


    It has to be said that the Thunder Beast patriarch''s thoughts are indeed very ruthless, this is to cut off all hope of thousands of great worlds.


    But this time, even the gods who advocated retreat did not object again.


    After all, if you just want to destroy the world origin of the Myriad Great Realms, then you don''t have to fight fiercely with the Myriad Great Realms, and the loss will not be too great.


    And once it succeeds, it will be a devastating blow to the Myriad Great Realm, and more importantly, it will lay the foundation for the Thunder Beast Tribe to conquer the Myriad Great Realm in the future.


    As long as the origin of the world is destroyed, the Thunder Beast tribe only needs to wait patiently for the time to come.


    Seeing that none of the god masters present objected, the Thunder Beast patriarch said with a cold smile on his face.


    "Since everyone has no objections, then it''s settled. Rest assured and heal your wounds. After you recover from your injuries, you will do it."


    "But you have to remember that this time our goal is not to kill the strong in the world, but to hold them back, create opportunities, and destroy the origin of the world."


    "When fighting, don''t be too aggressive, everything should be safe."


    The Patriarch of the Thunder Beast also specially reminded that, hearing the words, all the gods present all nodded in response, and they still understood the importance of this point.


    Ji Jie, Xiao Chen and the other elders naturally didn''t know what the Thunder Beast Tribe was planning. At this time, the frontline camp, after the elders healed their wounds, they didn''t stop at all, and they had already started preparing for the next battle. .


    I don''t think the Thunder Beast Tribe will give up just like that. After all, the continent where the Thunder Beast Tribe is located is still not far away, and there is no sign of leaving.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4200

    The Thunder Beast Tribe would not give up so easily, so Xiao Chen and other elders did not dare to relax in the slightest.


    Xiao Chen and the others personally inspected and arranged the various defenses of the frontline camp, and there must be no loopholes.


    It stands to reason that this battle was won, but Jijie still adopted a defensive strategy.


    It''s not that Xiao Chen and the others don''t want to attack, but the current situation, in fact, the extreme world is not good.


    Elder Baicao and Elder Wanzhen were seriously injured, and the previous victory only evened the gap in top combat power between the two sides.


    To put it bluntly, Jijie does not currently have any advantage.


    So at this time, taking the initiative to attack does not mean that it is impossible, but it is definitely not the wisest choice.


    Relying on formation defense is more secure now, so the elders finally chose to stand still.


    Furthermore, this is the extreme world, and all kinds of supplies are very convenient for the extreme world.


    This was something that the Thunder Beast Tribe couldn''t compare to.


    So if it is hard to consume, it must be that Jijie has an absolute advantage.


    After wandering around the front camp, Xiao Chen didn''t find any problems, so Xiao Chen returned to his residence.


    As an elder, the place where Xiao Chen lives is naturally the best place in the entire frontline camp.


    There is an independent small courtyard, and the house is also carefully built.


    But even so, it can only be described as shabby, at least compared to home.


    It''s just that this is a frontline camp after all, and no one wants to enjoy it, so no one cares about it.


    When Xiao Chen came back, Lin Yun also visited and prepared some food and wine.


    The war was over, thinking it was all right, the two chatted while drinking.


    They are not afraid of drinking. With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s cultivation base, they can completely evaporate the alcohol in their bodies in an instant by using the source power in their bodies casually, so there will be no delay.


    "I always have a bad feeling."


    While drinking, Lin Yun said casually, feeling a little indescribable in his heart, it was very uncomfortable anyway, and he couldn''t say why.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "What about the Thunder Beast Tribe?"


    "Well, I always feel that they should have some backhands, or other plans."


    After two major defeats, the Thunder Beast Tribe no longer had any advantage to speak of, but even so, they still did not choose to retreat, assuming they would continue to fight against the Thousand Thousand Worlds.


    This made Lin Yun a little puzzled, unless the Thunder Beast tribe had some means or other plans.


    It''s just that Lin Yun can''t think of what it is, which is normal, who can think of these, and he doesn''t have the ability to predict.


    "It is indeed possible, so the defense cannot be taken lightly."


    Xiao Chen did not deny Lin Yun''s conjecture, on the contrary he fully agreed with it.


    It''s just that the elders have defended everything right now, but they just haven''t thought about the origin of the world.


    In other words, they never thought that the Thunder Beast Tribe would attack the origin of the world.


    "That''s the only way to go."


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lin Yun nodded.


    The two of them didn''t drink much. After nightfall, Lin Yun went back alone, and Xiao Chen also closed the curtain and started to practice.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    For the next few days, it was very calm, no fighting broke out, not even a small-scale battle.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe became uncharacteristically quiet, even the Outer Gods below would never approach the Extreme Boundary at all.


    This kind of peace gave both parties time to breathe a sigh of relief, but everyone knew that this kind of peace was actually only temporary.


    It was more like the tranquility before the storm, so everyone took the time to recover from their injuries, adjust their status, and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    The Thunder Beast tribe has never retreated, this is the most intuitive manifestation that the war is not over, otherwise they would have left long ago, how could they continue to guard outside the extreme boundary?


    A total of ten days of such peaceful days passed.


    And this day and night, or the night of the extreme world, after all, there is no distinction between day and night in the chaos, it will always be hazy, giving people a mysterious and depressing feeling.


    Only by entering different worlds can one experience the difference between day and night.


    On this day, without any warning, countless Outer Gods swarmed out of the Thunder Beast Tribe, attacking the extreme camp like a tide.


    "Outer gods attack, outer gods attack."


    "Activate the formation, hurry up."


    Immediately, many powerhouses in the extreme camp noticed it, and countless formations were instantly activated. Many extreme powerhouses who had already rested rose into the sky one after another, and the two sides immediately fought together.


    This was unprepared, but Jijie obviously would not make such a low-level mistake.


    These days, all extremely powerful people, including the elders, are always ready.


    So Jijie reacted immediately, without being attacked at all.


    Xiao Chen and the other elders also appeared on the battlefield for the first time, without the slightest look of surprise on their faces, they directly confronted these god masters of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    "Formation attack, release."


    In the promise, many offensive formations continue to attack the position of the outer god, but this kind of attack can only be used at the beginning.


    After the two sides really fight together, the formation will be useless.


    After all, if they trembled together and used formations to attack, then the strong on the extreme side would also be affected.


    "Come to fight."


    As for the battle between the God Lord and the elders, no one can intervene, it is almost a separate battlefield.


    The outer gods and extreme powerhouses below couldn''t connect at all.


    No nonsense, as soon as we met, the elders fought fiercely with a group of outer gods.


    Because seven god masters have been beheaded before, but the number of god masters in the Thunder Beast Tribe is still one more than the elders.


    Therefore, Lin Yun could only choose two weaker god masters, one against two.


    As for Xiao Chen, he originally wanted to face the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast, because he was the strongest, so Xiao Chen''s target was locked on him from the very beginning.


    However, before Xiao Chen could make a move, other divine masters blocked Xiao Chen''s way.


    "die."


    Taking the initiative to block Xiao Chen''s way, he attacked without any explanation. There was no other way, Xiao Chen could only take action to deal with it.


    But in the fight, Xiao Chen felt something was wrong. Judging from the various actions of this divine master just now, it seemed that they were just trying to hold him back.


    Taking the initiative to find himself, coupled with all kinds of strange things after fighting with him, this divine master didn''t seem to want to fight with him, and he didn''t mean to fight for his life at all, more like dragging himself.


    What''s the point of this guy holding himself back?


    What is the purpose of this thunder beast tribe?


    While fighting, while observing the whole battle situation, for a while, Xiao Chen didn''t see anything at that time, it seemed that everything was normal, but there seemed to be something wrong.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4201

    It seemed like a simple counterattack by the Thunder Beast tribe, but Xiao Chen always felt that something was wrong.


    What exactly is wrong is a little bit hard to say for a while.


    His eyes were secretly watching the situation on the battlefield, and there was nothing special about it.


    And the divine master who fought fiercely with Xiao Chen was only entangled with him, and did not attack with his life.


    It was very strange, but at this moment, the Thunder Beast patriarch who was fighting suddenly distanced himself from Elder Broken Knife.


    Seeing this, the elder Broken Knife frowned, and chased after him without thinking too much.


    Just when he was about to make a move, he was stopped by another divine master of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    While fighting Elder Baicao, this divine master stopped Elder Duandao at the same time. He dealt with two extreme elders at the same time with one against two.


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Seeing this, Elder Broken Knife also sensed that something was wrong, and looked at the Thunder Beast patriarch.


    Under the watchful eyes of Elder Broken Knife, the Thunder Beast patriarch took out a spear, and a fierce aura spread quickly.


    There was a strong and fierce aura on the spear, and just the appearance of this aura made people feel shuddering.


    This is an artifact, which is not available in the myriad worlds, but it does exist in other chaotic worlds.


    Unlike the magic weapon, the magic weapon is a one-time item, but its attack ability is stronger than the magic weapon.


    Once it is useful, even an elder-level figure must temporarily avoid the edge.


    Seeing the Thunder Beast patriarch take out such an artifact, Elder Broken Knife immediately became vigilant.


    In his opinion, the purpose of the Thunder Beast patriarch taking out the artifact was obviously to attack and kill the elders of the Extreme Realm, after all, this is also the most likely result.


    Can''t think of any other goals besides killing the elders, it''s worth the thunder beast patriarch even taking out the artifact.


    "Be careful."


    He opened his mouth to remind others that for a while, all the elders were watching the actions of the Thunder Beast patriarch.


    Not knowing who his target is, everyone dare not take it lightly.


    Under the watchful eyes of the elders, a sneer flashed in the eyes of the Thunder Beast patriarch, and then he threw the spear out of his hand.


    "wrong."


    The moment the spear was released from his hand, Xiao Chen suddenly realized that the target of the Thunder Beast patriarch was not elders like them at all.


    Because this spear is obviously going into the world of thousands.


    Although he didn''t know that the real goal of the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast was the origin of the world of the Myriad Great Realm, but after Xiao Chen realized something was wrong, he immediately pushed back the divine master in front of him, and then rushed towards the Myriad Great Realm without hesitation.


    No matter what the goal of the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast is, he cannot be allowed to succeed and must be stopped.


    With Xiao Chen thinking this way, his figure was already chasing after the spear.


    The spear turned into a stream of light in the sky, and rushed into thousands of great worlds in the blink of an eye.


    The speed was so fast that no one even had time to stop him, only Xiao Chen was chasing after him.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "It''s only now that I realize it, it''s too late."


    Looking at Xiao Chen who was chasing after him closely, the Thunder Beast patriarch sneered.


    He didn''t stop it at the beginning, but now it''s too late.


    The spear quickly rushed into the extreme boundary, and then cut through the void, as if it was looking for something, the space was directly torn by it.


    Then, a group of original power appeared in the sky, seeing this group of original power, Xiao Chen''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "The origin of the world."


    The goal of the Thunder Beast Tribe was actually the origin of the world, Xiao Chen''s heart sank when he finally guessed the purpose of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    The importance of the origin of the world to a world is obviously self-evident, and it is a force that must not be lost.


    Once the origin of the world is destroyed, the entire myriad of great worlds may face extinction, and, most importantly, the origin of the world is irreplaceable.


    No power or treasure can replace the origin of the world, so once the origin of the world is destroyed, it means that the myriad worlds will decline uncontrollably.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing secretly, Xiao Chen forcibly shot, saying that he could not let this spear destroy the origin of the world.


    Using an artifact to destroy the origin of the world of thousands of great worlds, the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast is quite scheming, and let him succeed.


    Even though Xiao Chen had tried his best to strike, but at this moment, the spear still hit the origin of the world fiercely.


    The two collided, and the origin of the world began to vibrate crazily.


    As the origin of the world was damaged, countless natural disasters suddenly broke out in the entire myriad worlds.


    In a galaxy of thousands of great worlds, one is an ordinary continent.


    On the seashore, there are many people, as in the past, sinking boats and going out to sea to fish.


    However, the calm sea surface suddenly appeared a thousand-meter-high wave.


    The waves didn''t have any warning at all, as if they appeared out of thin air, and then rushed towards the shore fiercely.


    "How is it possible, how did this wave appear?"


    As a person who has lived by the sea for generations, he naturally knows the formation of waves, and can even judge when it is suitable to go to sea and when not to go to sea through weather and other reasons.


    Today, however, is obviously a calm day, and there is no problem in going fishing.


    But in just a few breaths of time, a huge wave with a height of one thousand meters was formed out of thin air, which made everyone unexpected and unexpected.


    All of a sudden, the waves hit, and countless people were directly involved, causing countless casualties.


    Not only that, but various disasters broke out in other continents as well.


    The volcano erupted suddenly, the hurricane swept across thousands of miles, and even the sun and the moon shone together.


    Seeing the sun and the moon appearing in the sky at the same time, some warriors frowned and said unconsciously in fear.


    "The sun and the moon shine together, what''s the matter? What a strange celestial phenomenon."


    "Aura has also become riotous."


    Even the aura that was usually very gentle became violent at this time, and the warriors couldn''t absorb and refine it at all, and even the aura rushed into the human body on its own initiative, causing extremely serious damage to the human body.


    Everything seems to be heralding the end of the world.


    But until now, everyone still doesn''t know what happened, and everyone is at a loss.


    This is the result of the damage to the origin of the world, because it is the foundation of the world''s operation. Once the origin of the world is damaged, it means that the entire myriad worlds cannot continue to operate.


    Even if the origin of the world is destroyed, such natural disasters will be more serious, not just that, and more than half of the galaxies will probably collapse by then.


    And those creatures of all races who lived in it, naturally died together with them.


    Even if he can survive in the end, he can only watch helplessly as the myriad worlds are reduced to death little by little, without any life left.


    This was the result after the World Origin disappeared. As for the moment, above the extreme boundary, Xiao Chen desperately stepped forward, and after the spear hit the World Origin, he quickly blocked the spear''s attack. (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4202

    In the sky above the extreme world, Xiao Chen held his sword to resist the attack of the spear, preventing it from hurting the origin of the world.


    The origin of the world is very fragile. If it is hit by this spear again, it will probably be destroyed directly.


    It is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to watch the world origin of the Myriad Great Realm being destroyed, after all, this is related to the survival of many gods in the entire Myriad Great Realm.


    However, even though Xiao Chen tried his best, he was still a step too late just now, allowing the spear to hit the origin of the world once.


    Right now, the origin of the world behind Xiao Chen can clearly see that it has become precarious.


    "Damn it."


    Cursed inwardly, but it''s not the time to think about it right now, whatever you say, you have to block the damn spear.


    The source force in the body gushed out, resisting the spear firmly, and finally, the spear''s power was exhausted, and it began to shatter slowly.


    It was finally a success.


    On the other side, the spear disappeared, and the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast naturally felt it, knowing that the spear had successfully damaged the origin of the world of the Thousand Great Realms, but it was a pity that it did not directly destroy it.


    A little disappointed, but it was a success.


    With such a heavy injury, even if Xiao Chen blocked the spear in the end, it would only slow down the decline of thousands of worlds.


    The origin of the world does not have the ability to recover on its own. Once it is injured, it is irreversible.


    Unless you find some treasures, and these treasures, it is impossible for thousands of worlds to have them.


    With a sneer, the goal was achieved, and the leader of the Thunder Beast was very straightforward, and immediately ordered to retreat.


    As for the other elders, they also knew that they had been tricked by the others. The Thunder Beast Tribe had targeted the origin of the world from the very beginning, not them.


    It''s just that everyone was unprepared before, which allowed the Thunder Beast Tribe to succeed. If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, the consequences would have been even more serious.


    Worried about the situation of the origin of the world, so facing the retreating Thunder Beast tribe, the elders did not forcefully stop them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Moreover, even if you want to stop it, you don''t have this ability at all.


    Many outer gods quickly withdrew from the battlefield, and all the god masters also returned to the mainland of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Then the mainland started, and soon disappeared into the chaos.


    The retreat was very quick, obviously planned in advance.


    It''s just that the elders don''t have time to pay attention to it.


    "Clean the battlefield."


    After ordering people to clean up the battlefield, the elders quickly entered the extreme world, all the way to the place where the origin of the world is located.


    Above the sky, there is still a huge crack, like a broken mirror.


    And in the crack, the origin of the world that was hit hard looks very bad.


    Xiao Chen stood in front of the origin of the world with an ugly expression.


    "How about it?"


    The elders who arrived looked at the origin of the world, and the elder Excalibur asked.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    He has already checked the situation of the origin of the world, it is not good, and Xiao Chen has nothing to do.


    I have used some genius treasures to see if they can work, but the result is extremely disappointing. These genius treasures are useless at all.


    After absorbing the origin of the world, there is no improvement, as if a mud cow has entered the sea, and it has no effect at all.


    Seeing this, the elders also took out a lot of magic weapons for the world to absorb.


    Elder Baicao even took out several god-level pills, but all of them were useless without exception.


    This is the result of the world''s origin being severely damaged, which cannot be repaired.


    Moreover, as time goes by, the original situation of this world will get worse and worse, until it finally collapses completely, and even the myriad great worlds will cease to exist.


    Realizing this, the faces of all the elders were extremely gloomy.


    Broken Knife Elder said in a deep voice.


    "It''s careless, no one thought that the goal of the Thunder Beast Tribe would be the origin of the world."


    "I''m afraid this is what they planned long ago. Knowing that they can''t conquer the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, they want to destroy the origin of the world and make the Thousand Thousand Great Realm disappear completely."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. They did this, perhaps to wait for the decline of the Myriad Great Realm, and then attack on a large scale. At that time, they can easily take down the Myriad Thousand Great Realm."


    Up to now, the elders have quickly restored the plan of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    It''s just that now that everything is guessed, what''s the point?


    The origin of the world has been severely damaged, this is an unchangeable fact.


    "We must find a way to restore the origin of the world."


    Xiao Chen said, this is the only way and the only choice.


    If the origin of the world is allowed to dry up and collapse like this, there will only be a dead end for the myriad worlds.


    Although there are no treasures that can have an effect on the origin of the world right now, we can''t give up.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the elders were silent, but they also knew that this was the only way.


    "Collect all the treasures and see if there is any effect."


    After a while, the elder Excalibur spoke.


    As long as there are treasures in the myriad worlds, try them all to see if they have any effect on the origin of the world.


    It was also Xiao Chen who made a timely move. If Xiao Chen hadn''t blocked the spear and saved the origin of the world, they probably wouldn''t even have a chance to make amends right now.


    Although the current opportunity seems extremely slim, but at least there is still a glimmer of hope.


    And once the origin of the world is directly destroyed, it can be said that thousands of great worlds can only wait to die.


    Xiao Chen and the others wanted to restore the origin of the world, so they did not hesitate to use the magic weapons of the entire Myriad Great Realm. On the other side, the Thunder Beast Tribe retreated from the Myriad Great Realm. At this time, all the god masters were in a good mood.


    The plan was successful. Although it didn''t directly destroy the origin of the world, it also severely damaged it.


    A divine lord looked at the Thunder Beast patriarch and said.


    "Patriarch, it is estimated that it will be difficult for the Myriad Great Realm to not die now. As long as the time is up, I can kill it again. At that time, the Myriad Great Realm will definitely not be able to stop it."


    Hearing this, the Thunder Beast patriarch nodded.


    "good."


    "But after all, it was not destroyed, but it still left them with a glimmer of life. If they find it......"


    "Impossible, the treasure that restores the origin of the world, an inferior world will never exist anyway."


    "Only those middle-level worlds have them, and even so, treasures of this level are extremely precious to middle-level worlds, who would give them away?"


    "So, this so-called glimmer of life actually doesn''t exist at all, and it''s impossible to restore the damaged origin of the world just by relying on those people from the Myriad Great Realm."


    There is a god who speaks, and the words are full of confidence.


    How can it be so simple to restore the origin of the world, even in the hands of their Thunder Beast tribe, there is no such treasure, let alone the Myriad Worlds.


    Can they take out the treasures that restore the origin of the world? It is already the limit to be able to slow down the collapse of some world origins, and it is simply a dream to repair it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4203

    Although it didn''t directly destroy the world origin of Myriad Great Realms, it was just a delay for some time.


    In the eyes of the gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe, Wanqian Dajie has no ability to restore the damaged world''s origin, and can only choose to wait for death.


    Hearing the laughter of all the gods, the Thunder Beast Patriarch said calmly.


    "Arrange people to stay and pay close attention to the situation in the world."


    "it is good."


    Don''t be in a hurry, in the eyes of the Thunder Beast Tribe, Wanqian Dajie is already a fish on the board, and when the time comes, it will be a delicacy for their Thunder Beast Tribe.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe left a few elite Outer Gods to pay attention to the situation in the Thousand Great Realm, while the others withdrew directly.


    It is estimated that it will take about ten years for the world to completely collapse.


    It seems very long, but for a world, ten years is nothing more than a blink of an eye.


    Naturally, the Thunder Beast Tribe can''t wait here forever, just come back when the time comes.


    The Thunder Beast tribe retreated, while Xiao Chen and other elders had already started to search for various geniuses and treasures within the entire Thousand Thousand Worlds.


    And these genius treasures will be sent to the extreme world immediately, in front of the origin of the world.


    Operated by Elder Baicao himself, heals the origin of the world.


    Elder Baicao is undoubtedly the most authoritative in this area. During this period of time, he has been guarding the origin of the world, never leaving.


    At the same time, the entire polar world can also see the crack in the sky, the origin of the world that is already faintly visible, and the power of the origin that is not dissipated, but rapidly decaying.


    In Ten Thousand Stars City, a group of strong men from Myriad Great Realms didn''t know what happened, and they didn''t even know that the thing above the sky was the origin of the world from Myriad Great Realms.


    Just looking at the crack in the sky, everyone can guess that this is definitely not a good thing.


    During the previous battle, a ray of light flashed across, and then the sky split open. It must have been an attack from an outer god. Although it was blocked by Xiao Chen in the end, it seemed that some hidden danger had been left behind.


    "In the end what happened?"


    "Yeah, it makes people panic. Why won''t the crack in the sky close?"


    Things like the void being torn apart have long been commonplace for strong people like them.


    But the current space crack has not healed at all after so many days, which is very strange.


    This is of course, the origin of the world has been severely damaged, how can the space heal.


    I was worried in my heart, but for this, these star masters and powerhouses of thousands of great worlds had nothing to do.


    These things are obviously not something they can intervene, nor do they have the ability to intervene.


    What can the elders do that they can''t handle?


    So someone spoke up.


    "These are not things we should worry about. We should cultivate with peace of mind and control the source power as soon as possible. I don''t want to be unqualified to go to the battlefield next time."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    What they can do now is to improve themselves as soon as possible, so that when they fight against the Outer Gods in the future, they can also fight for the great world.


    Instead of staying in Ten Thousand Stars City and being protected like now, it doesn''t feel good.


    This statement won the approval of many star masters. For a while, many strong men in Wanxing City no longer paid attention to the things above their sky, but began to practice hard.


    They want to be strong.


    The elders naturally did not pay attention to the matter of Wanxing City. The origin of the world is the most important thing right now.


    Although the situation is still stable for the time being, the previous natural disasters in the major galaxies have gradually disappeared. Although the damage has been heavy, it has not yet reached the point where it is completely out of control.


    But this is only the current situation. If you don''t find a way to restore the origin of the world, you can imagine the result of the myriad worlds.


    In the hall of elders, except for elder Baicao, the rest of the elders were there. Elder Wanzhen had just returned from the front camp and finished setting up the formation.


    Although the Thunder Beast tribe has withdrawn, who knows if it is true, the defense still cannot be relaxed.


    "What is the situation at the origin of the world?"


    As soon as he sat down, Elder Wan Zhen asked, obviously very concerned.


    Regarding this, the elder Excalibur shook his head, and said with a dignified expression.


    "Tried a lot, but nothing worked."


    Elder Baicao has tried almost all the high-grade treasures in Wanqian Dajie, but they are useless to the origin of the world.


    "There are a few kinds of treasures that can slow down the collapse of the source, but it''s just a slowdown, and it''s not a cure for the symptoms."


    Elder Broken Knife also added at this time.


    This is not a lie, but the fact is.


    Hearing this, Elder Wanzhen exhorted deeply, and then replied.


    "So there''s no other way?"


    Judging from the current situation, Wanqian Dajie does not have the ability to restore the origin of the world, just as the Thunder Beast Tribe guessed.


    But faced with this question, none of the elders present answered, because this was the last thing they wanted to see.


    "Damn Outer God."


    Faced with such a result, Elder Wanzhen couldn''t help scolding angrily.


    But Xiao Chen, who had not spoken all this time, was extremely troubled in his heart at this moment.


    In fact, Xiao Chen thought of Chen Youyou ever since the origin of the world was damaged.


    She is a world tree, capable of deriving a complete world. Obviously, Chen Youyou should be able to restore the origin of the world of thousands of worlds.


    However, in this case, Chen Youyou might have to sacrifice himself, which Xiao Chen was unwilling to do.


    For Xiao Chen, Chen Youyou was no longer an innate treasure or a world tree, but a living being, a friend by his side.


    Xiao Chen will not sacrifice his friends, but now, besides Chen Youyou, what other treasure can restore the origin of the world?


    Xiao Chen has been thinking about this issue, and at the same time he did not tell everyone about Chen Youyou''s identity.


    Lin Yun was the only one present who knew what Xiao Chen was thinking. He glanced at the silent Xiao Chen. Lin Yun sighed and didn''t say anything more. He knew Xiao Chen''s entanglement. Similarly, if there were other choices, Lin Yun would not be willing. Let Chen Youyou sacrifice.


    So, after everyone fell silent, Lin Yun spoke.


    "I think we can ask that divine master. After all, they understand chaos better than us. Since there are no treasures that can restore the origin of the world, what about other worlds in chaos?"


    "Is it possible for such a treasure to exist in those middle or upper worlds? This is probably our best choice now."


    When Lin Yun said this, all the elders'' eyes lit up. Undoubtedly, these words pointed out a clear path for everyone. From the mouth of the divine master, the elders also knew a lot of things in the chaos.


    Indeed, there are no such treasures in the myriad worlds, so what about the middle world and the upper world, are there such treasures?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4204

    Lin Yun''s words can be regarded as pointing out a clear path for everyone, but this path is not easy to walk, and it can even be said to be very difficult.


    One reason is that Wanqian Dajie has never understood chaos before, and all the things they knew before were all learned from the mouth of the divine master.


    There is obviously a huge difference between hearsay and personal experience, and no one knows what kind of danger there will be in this chaos.


    To put it bluntly, it is still a question of whether other worlds can be found.


    But this is another path that has to be taken. Even if there are many dangers, the world has no choice.


    It is impossible to restore the origin of the world by relying on the ability of Qianqian Dajie itself, so the only way to find that glimmer of life is to enter the chaos.


    After the silence, Elder Tianyan spoke.


    "Just who will go?"


    That''s right, chaos is so dangerous, even if an elder enters it, it will be a narrow escape.


    It''s not that there were no elders from the extreme world who went to explore the chaos, and they even counted on two hands, but what about the final result.


    Everything is like a mud cow falling into the sea, gone forever, no news, not even death.


    Facing such a dangerous chaos, who would want to go there?


    Moreover, this must be obtained by the elder himself, and it is estimated that there are more than one person.


    This is a topic that cannot be avoided, and it is also a topic that must be chosen.


    Hearing this, all the elders present fell into silence, but it didn''t last as long as imagined. Soon, Xiao Chen stood up and spoke actively.


    "I''ll go."


    When Xiao Chen opened his mouth, everyone present looked at the sound, with a strange look in their eyes, and the elder Excalibur couldn''t help but speak.


    "Xiao Chen, you know the danger of chaos, let''s go......"


    This trip is very dangerous, it can be said that it is close to death, the elder Shenjian originally wanted to say that, but Xiao Chen interrupted him before he could finish speaking;.


    "I know, but someone has to go."


    Xiao Chen acted calmly, as if he had made up his mind a long time ago.


    Yes, no matter what, someone must go. Hearing this, all the elders present fell silent.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this either, and continued.


    "I will set off in two days, and I will leave the extreme world to you."


    "That''s all there is to it."


    "As for the other candidates, Elder Xiao Chen can choose by yourself. It doesn''t matter if it''s the Star Master or anyone else."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Bring some life-saving things."


    The elders did not stop Xiao Chen anymore, because there was no way to stop it, or it could not be stopped.


    If there is no way to restore the origin of the world, the final result will be the destruction of thousands of great worlds, so someone must take this risk.


    Either Xiao Chen or other elders.


    Having made the decision for Xiao Chen to go to Chaos to find and restore the origin of the world, the elders left with a heavy heart.


    It took two days to prepare. After Xiao Chen left the Elder''s Hall, he went to the prison with Lin Yun.


    Before leaving, Xiao Chen still wanted to know more about that divine master. It would be the best if he could know how to go to the Middle World route. It would save a lot of detours and save a lot of time.


    On the way, Lin Yun looked at Xiao Chen and said calmly.


    "Are you willing to go because of Chen Youyou?"


    I don''t believe that Xiao Chen didn''t think of the danger. When all the elders didn''t speak, Xiao Chen took the initiative to invite Ying to go to Chaos. No matter what he thought, it was all because of Chen Youyou.


    Because Xiao Chen knew that Chen Youyou could restore the origin of the world and save thousands of worlds, but he couldn''t bear to let her sacrifice herself, so Xiao Chen wanted to save thousands of worlds through other methods.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t reply, Lin Yun didn''t care, and continued.


    "Is it because of guilt?"


    This time, Xiao Chen finally raised his head to look at Lin Yun, without hiding anything, and said bluntly.


    "Forget it. After all, I am also a member of the myriad worlds, but in the same way, I also promised Lao Chen."


    "So you''re going to sacrifice yourself?"


    "What you''re saying is like I''m going to die. Can you think of something better?"


    He gave Lin Yun an angry look, and he had indeed guessed what he was thinking.


    But Xiao Chen never thought about whether he would die or not from the beginning to the end. He lost the chaos and found a way, and it was not to ask for death.


    Not paying attention to Xiao Chen''s white eyes, Lin Yun smiled.


    "In my opinion, you just don''t know how to live or die. You know why no one speaks, it''s because of fear."


    "That''s not considered, and these things have to be done by someone."


    "I want to keep this girl Yoyo, so I can change the way to save Qianqian Dajie."


    "But have you ever thought about it, what if it fails in the end?"


    Entering chaos, if you can''t find the treasure to restore the origin of the world, or if you fail, what should you do?


    Will Chen Youyou still have to be sacrificed in the end?


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen fell into silence, Lin Yun was not in a hurry, and just waited quietly at the side, neither of them spoke, until after a while, Xiao Chen slowly opened his mouth to speak.


    "Then I can only take my family and leave the Great Realm, including Chen Youyou."


    Although sacrificing Chen Youyou alone can save the entire myriad world, it seems to be the most correct choice no matter what.


    But Xiao Chen couldn''t do this.


    I am not a savior, and I can''t use the lives of people around me to save even the whole world. You can call it selfish, but so what, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it.


    Perhaps when the world learns the truth, they will say that Xiao Chen is selfish and has no awareness of being an elder of the extreme world at all.


    But Xiao Chen just wanted to say, if the knife didn''t stab him, who knew how painful it would be.


    Those who are full of benevolence and morality, you let their parents and relatives sacrifice, in exchange for the stability of the world, can they do it?


    Furthermore, Xiao Chen was willing to take the risk of going to Chaos to find treasures, it can be said that it was because of his status as the elder of the Extreme Realm.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, sacrificing Chen Youyou could not be done by himself, but to win the last chance of life for thousands of great worlds, this is what he should do as the elder of the extreme world.


    Even though it was full of danger, Xiao Chen never thought of backing down, this is Xiao Chen''s confession to the many creatures in the world.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen replied without the slightest hesitation, Lin Yun froze for a moment, but then showed a smile instead.


    "I knew you were like this, so I''ll go with you."


    In fact, from the very beginning, Lin Yun had guessed Xiao Chen''s thoughts, and was ready to go with him. After all, it was too dangerous to go to Chaos alone.


    But for this, Xiao Chen directly refused without the slightest hesitation.


    "You can''t go, you have to stay."


    "why?"


    "What will happen to my wife and children after you go? At that time, there will be problems in the world, and I will have to count on you to take them away."


    "But you..."


    After all, Lin Yun was still worried about Xiao Chen''s safety, but just as the words came to his lips, Xiao Chen laughed.


    "Do you think I am such an easy-to-die person?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4205

    With that said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun arrived at the prison where the god master was being held.


    Seeing Xiao Chen coming again, the divine master, who was already depressed at this time, still sneered.


    During the period of being imprisoned, it can be said that the god master lived like a year, and it was extremely miserable.


    Not to mention the general punishment, with his god-level physical body, he didn''t pay attention at all.


    But if it is controlled by Elder Huanxin once, it will be very uncomfortable, and the trauma to the soul is extremely serious.


    Even if he is the God Lord, he is already exhausted.


    "Why, didn''t you bring that guy who is neither male nor female, who dare not show others?"


    The person he was talking about was Elder Huanxin. As the most mysterious elder, Elder Huanxin never showed his true face to others. No matter when, his whole body was shrouded in mist.


    Facing the contempt of this divine master, Xiao Chen just said something indifferently.


    "I think you should."


    After going through so many times and revealing so many secrets, this divine master has nothing to insist on.


    Anyway, so much has been exposed, what''s the point of exposing some others? I can also be more comfortable.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, he curled his lips, but did not refute, as if he was waiting for Xiao Chen''s next question.


    As the elders of the Extreme Realm, it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to come here for a leisurely stroll, they must have something to ask.


    Stepping up to this divine master, Xiao Chen asked bluntly without any nonsense.


    "Do you know how to restore the original power?"


    Hearing this, the divine master was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Haha, the origin of the world of your myriad worlds has been damaged? Did our Thunder Beast tribe do it? Haha..."


    The truth is not difficult to guess, and it must have been done by the Thunder Beast Tribe. After all, it is impossible for anyone in the myriad worlds to be so stupid as to take action against the origin of the world in their own world.


    Thinking that the origin of the world of Myriad Great Realms has been damaged and is not far from destruction, the divine master couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He naturally knew what the result would be if the power of the original source was injured, and, with the ability of the myriad worlds, it could basically be said to be a dead end.


    Seeing the divine master who was laughing wildly, Xiao Chen remained expressionless, and waited until his laughter died down before slowly opening his mouth to speak.


    "Have you laughed enough? Tell me when you have laughed enough."


    It seemed that he didn''t care about the God Master''s loud laughter at all. Seeing Xiao Chen so calm, the God Master might also feel a little bored.


    After all, I didn''t see the expression I wanted to see, and said after curling my lips.


    "With the power of your myriad worlds, I didn''t intentionally attack them. You have no way to restore the origin of the world. You can only let it collapse a little bit until it is finally destroyed."


    "I''m asking if you know the way to restore the origin of the world?"


    Xiao Chen continued to ask.


    "I''ve heard that things like the world tree, the original star core, or the world origin of other worlds can all be repaired, but can you get them?"


    He didn''t hide it, and the divine master gave the answer very readily.


    One reason is because he thinks that even if he knows this, what can the myriad worlds do? You must know that neither the world tree nor the original star core can be owned by lower worlds.


    Therefore, it is useless to know.


    Secondly, even if he didn''t say it, he couldn''t hide it when Elder Huanxin came, so he might as well say it on his own initiative. Moreover, he also wanted to see the despairing expression on Xiao Chen''s face after learning about these things, so it must be Very wonderful.


    I silently remembered the treasures mentioned by the divine lord in my heart, not to mention the world tree and the original star core, but I didn''t expect that the world origin of other worlds could also play a role in recovery?


    But before Xiao Chen could open his mouth, the divine master had already said with a smile.


    "Are you going online to other inferior worlds to seize the origin of the world? Don''t think about it. If you want to restore the origin of the world, you must have a higher level of origin power."


    "That is to say, if you want to restore the world origin of your myriad worlds, you must have the world origin of the middle world."


    "So, the origin of this other world seems to be the easiest to obtain, but it is actually the hardest."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said proudly.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen still didn''t change his color. It seemed that he had to go to this middle world.


    "Do you know the medium world closest to the Myriad World?"


    "Know."


    "Draw it."


    I cooperated very well and drew a simple road map. Of course, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not.


    With the road map under his command, Xiao Chen didn''t talk nonsense, just turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Chen and the two of them leaving, the divine master said with a smile.


    "If I were you, you wouldn''t be wasting so much effort. It wouldn''t be great to enjoy the rest of your life before your final demise. Why bother to pursue the impossible."


    "Any treasure that can restore the origin of the world is a unique treasure, even the middle world will not give it to you."


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun ignored his words.


    Walking out of the cell, Xiao Chen said to the extremely strong man guarding here.


    "Go to Elder Huanxin and ask him to draw another road map."


    Naturally, it was impossible for Xiao Chen to simply believe that the road map in his hand was real, but when Elder Huanxin took action, a comparison of the two road maps would yield results.


    "yes."


    Hearing this, the extremely strong man responded respectfully.


    "Elder, go slowly."


    Respectfully sent the two away, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t stay any longer, and went home soon.


    When parting, Lin Yun asked Xiao Chen another question.


    "You really don''t need me to go?"


    "No need to."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s insistence, Lin Yun didn''t say anything more.


    Back home, before Xiao Chen had time to tell everyone that he was going to Chaos, Elder Huanxin came to the door in person.


    In the front hall, the two sat down, and Elder Huanxin handed Xiao Chen a road map.


    Comparing the two roadmaps, there is not much difference, so it should not be a problem.


    "According to what he said, even the fastest space spirit boat in our myriad worlds will take several months to reach this medium world."


    Elder Huanxin said, Xiao Chen nodded his head.


    "Baicao said that it can last for three years, and it can be successful within three years."


    There are still three years left, after speaking, Xiao Chen got up, as if preparing to see off the guests, but Elder Huanxin had no intention of leaving.


    Somewhat suspicious, at this moment, Elder Huanxin said.


    "Are you planning to go alone?"


    "Well, it doesn''t make sense to bring too many people, let''s find two more errands at most."


    "I will go with you,."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen was stunned, and looked at Elder Huanxin with scorching eyes. He never thought that the usually taciturn Elder Huanxin would propose to go to Chaos with him. Somewhat unbelievable.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4206

    Looking at Huanxin with burning eyes, although he couldn''t see his expression at all, Xiao Chen still felt a little strange why he wanted to go with him.


    "why?"


    "I am very interested in chaos. I didn''t have the time or opportunity before, so I have been dragging it until now."


    Huanxin replied very calmly, it was just such a nonsense reason.


    Perhaps in order to dispel Xiao Chen''s doubts, Huanxin paused, then continued.


    "Like you and I, we have actually reached the apex of the myriad worlds, especially me. It can be said that there has not been much improvement in the past thousands of years."


    "And I have never thought about immortality. Compared with these, I am more curious about the unknown."


    Huanxin was alone and had no relatives around him, so when he heard what he said, Xiao Chen believed most of it.


    Moreover, even if I don''t believe it, there is no way to stop him, everyone is an elder.


    Besides, with an elder accompanying him, he was indeed more confident, so Xiao Chen thought about it, but he didn''t refuse.


    "Okay, let''s go in two days."


    "Can."


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodding, Huan Xin nodded, and then left without hesitation.


    "Strange guy."


    Looking at Huanxin''s back, Xiao Chen shook his head and gave a wry smile. To be honest, so far, it was only Huanxin that he hadn''t seen through at all.


    Like his name and ability, this Huanxin is like a cloud of fog, making it impossible for people to see the truth.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and no one knew what kind of face was hidden in the mist.


    Perhaps those words just now are also Huanxin''s rare confession.


    But is there really someone who doesn''t care about immortality?


    Maybe, anyway, Xiao Chen still cherishes his life, and the reason is because of his family.


    And Huanxin probably thinks that he is alone, and he has lived for too long. Compared with endless life, he prefers to explore some unknown things, even if it doesn''t matter if he lives or dies.


    Anyway, there is nothing in this world worth his nostalgia.


    Back in the backyard, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls all surrounded them, and Xiao Chen also told the girls that he was going to Chaos.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Are you going to Chaos?"


    Hearing this, the girls were extremely shocked. They had heard a lot about Chaos, so they naturally knew that it was an extremely dangerous place.


    Thousands of Great Realms know nothing about Chaos, and it is too dangerous to enter it.


    "no."


    "Too dangerous."


    Almost without much hesitation, the girls all opened their mouths to stop.


    For this, Xiao Chen had expected it a long time ago, his smile restrained, and he said seriously.


    "If you don''t go, you can''t do it. Someone has to go to this matter."


    It is about the survival of the entire myriad worlds, this time there is no reason at all, and it is impossible not to go.


    "But..........."


    All the girls knew the truth, but as wives, they were still unwilling to let Xiao Chen go because it was too dangerous.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t die so easily. I have survived so many dangers. This time, I believe I can turn the danger into a blessing."


    Xiao Chen comforted him, but what he got in return was the white eyes of the girls.


    "How many lives do you think you have?"


    Obviously, they were extremely dissatisfied in their hearts, and the girls even persuaded Xiao Chen to let the other elders go, but Xiao Chen shook his head.


    This is already the next important task, how can I change people at this time?


    Moreover, if I didn''t go because I was afraid of danger, wouldn''t others be afraid of danger?


    Besides, this matter is decided by oneself, no one is forcing it, so naturally it will not be changed casually.


    Having followed Xiao Chen for so many years, the women naturally knew Xiao Chen''s temper very well, and they knew from seeing him like this that there was no way around this matter.


    Although I am angry in my heart, what can I do? After all, Xiao Chen is the head of the family, he really made up his mind, and it''s hard for all the girls to change.


    "Humph."


    With a cold snort of dissatisfaction, Xiao Chen deserves to be helplessly comforted upon seeing this.


    "Okay, I can''t help it. Things have already happened. We can''t let the world be destroyed. Where will we go then?"


    "But why is it you every time......"


    "Not only me, but Elder Huanxin will also go."


    "I have no idea."


    This time, no matter how Xiao Chen comforted him, the girls couldn''t get rid of their resentment. They were not really angry, but worried about what happened to Xiao Chen.


    He repeatedly admitted his mistakes, and at the same time explained some things after he left.


    Of course, it was mainly about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others. In his absence, these boys were the most likely to make some troubles.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s exhortation, although Qin Shuirou and the girls refused to listen to each of them, they still kept the matter in their hearts silently.


    Of course, there is another thing, Xiao Chen asked Qin Shuirou and his daughters to take time to visit the White Tiger Galaxy, and bring Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue to the Extreme Realm.


    So Xiao Chen felt more at ease.


    After talking a lot overnight, the next day, just as Xiao Chen came out of the room, he felt someone coming to visit.


    I was a little surprised, why did this guy come here, but with a flash of figure, he still appeared outside the door.


    Jueying stood at the door early in the morning, looking at Jueying who was still dressed in black, with his hair tied up high and his face full of heroism, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "It''s so early in the morning, you came to see me for something?"


    Xiao Chen was not very familiar with Jue Ying, but he was definitely no stranger to it, but this woman was too cold, and her mind was only on fighting, so she was rarely interested in chatting with others.


    Perhaps in her eyes, the sword in her hand is probably the best channel for chatting.


    Seeing Xiao Chen appearing, Jueying didn''t talk nonsense, and said bluntly.


    "I''m going too, when are we leaving?"


    Well, here comes another one. Hearing Jueying''s words, Xiao Chen gave a wry smile. This time, he didn''t even need Jueying to say it himself, Xiao Chen guessed the reason.


    Compared with Huan Xin, Jue Ying is really easy to understand.


    This guy probably rushed to fight. In today''s extreme world, almost everyone has been challenged by her, including the elders.


    It can be said that Jueying is already unbeatable and has no opponent.


    In the boundless chaos, as well as other worlds, there are obviously more opponents waiting for her.


    For a natural fighter, how could this keep Jueying from being excited.


    As for life and death, danger, they are all out of Jueying''s consideration. She is a person who is afraid of death? No, she is afraid that she has no opponent.


    Even, this woman probably didn''t even think about saving thousands of worlds.


    Seeing Jueying who was still expressionless and always cold, Xiao Chen smiled wryly.


    "This time there is a mission, not a fight, you......"


    "I know, leave it to me to fight, and leave it to you to find treasures. I can help you fight, and I''m not a useless person. As for the rest, I won''t hinder you. All in all, it''s only good for you to have me around." , there is no harm, you just treat me as your thug."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4207

    "I''ll go and fight for you."


    Looking at Jueying who didn''t care, Xiao Chen was full of helplessness, this woman is really one-sided, all she can think about is fighting.


    More importantly, after this guy finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Xiao Chen''s reply at all, turned around and left on his own.


    "Remember to call me when you set off, don''t worry, I won''t drag you back."


    Well, there is one more person, no one wanted to go before, but now suddenly two people appear, the same is true for Huanxin, and the same is true for Jueying.


    Sighing, Xiao Chen turned around and returned home. Just as he returned to the backyard, he saw Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy and the girls also getting up.


    "Who''s here?"


    It could be seen that the expressions of the girls were a little tired, and they were all worried about Xiao Chen''s affairs.


    "Jueying, she also wants to go together."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not hide it, and told the girls truthfully.


    Knowing that it was Jueying who came, the girls didn''t ask any more questions, they just kept reminding them.


    "You have to be careful all the way, don''t fight with others, remember to come back safely."


    They were talking about things like making Xiao Chen pay attention to safety.


    Don''t look at Xiao Chen who seems to be very stable now, but the girls know very well that this guy is still crazy in his bones, loves adventure, and is surprisingly courageous.


    Otherwise, how could a little devil like Xiao Luo be born.


    As the so-called son is like a father, if Xiao Chen was not like this, how could Xiao Luo be like this.


    But these years, perhaps because of his growing age, coupled with having a wife and children, Xiao Chen restrained himself a little.


    But it was just restraint, the stove was turned off, but it didn''t turn off.


    So the women were still worried that Xiao Chen would have no scruples when he went to Chaos, and they specially reminded him. Of course, before setting off, the women also prepared a lot of life-saving things for Xiao Chen.


    Almost all the treasures in the treasure house at home were emptied.


    Talismans and seals, pills, anyway, whatever the girls thought Xiao Chen could use, they all put them away and gave them to Xiao Chen.


    Looking at the space ring that was stuffed to the brim, Xiao Chen smiled helplessly.


    "It''s not that exaggerated."


    "Who said that you are not in the world of thousands of thousands. Chaos is so dangerous. It is naturally not harmful to bring more life-saving things."


    "That''s right, put it away, and don''t forget what we said."


    Naturally, the women would not give Xiao Chen the right to refuse, and in the face of the women''s insistence, Xiao Chen had no choice but to agree in the end.


    We were about to set off tomorrow, and that night, Xiao Chen and the girls could be said to have had a sleepless night.


    After all, no one knows what the result will be when they go to chaos this time.


    The girls were worried, and Xiao Chen was also reluctant, but there was nothing he could do.


    In the early morning of the next day, when Xiao Chen was about to leave, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, even Xiao Long''er and the little fellows all came, and of course Chen Youyou.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Father, we are with you......"


    Xiao Luo still said to Xiao Chen with a carefree expression, but the worry in his eyes was no less than anyone else''s, but before he finished speaking, he was punched on the head by Xiao Chen.


    "Nonsense, what are you going to do, stay at home with peace of mind, I warn you not to cause trouble, otherwise I will come back and cut you."


    "Oh."


    "Yao''er."


    "father."


    "You are the eldest brother, you should take more responsibility for the fact that I am not here, and take up the responsibility, especially protect your mother and the others."


    "Got it, Dad."


    "long."


    "Brother Xiao."


    "Wait for me at home obediently, don''t run around."


    "it is good."


    "Xiao Long''er, good girl, come and give me a hug from Daddy."


    Seeing Xiao Chen who looked like a loving father to Xiao Xiao and Xiao Longer''s two daughters, Xiao Luo curled his lips relentlessly. They are both his father''s heirs. Is there such a big difference?


    But before Xiao Luo''s smile subsided, a cold snort sounded out.


    "Why, what''s wrong with you kid?"


    "No, I''m just worried about you, Dad."


    He was full of complaints in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out, he could only apologize with a smile, seeing this, Xiao Chen said something coldly.


    "You kid, you''d better save me some trouble. If I hear that you have caused trouble when I come back, be careful that your ass is blooming."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head to look at the little dragon girl who was speaking, and a smile instantly appeared on his face.


    "Be good, girl, and wait for Daddy to come back."


    "Hey, this old man has two faces."


    Xiao Luo felt itchy in his heart, if he couldn''t beat his father, he would have to say a few words.


    In the end, it was Qin Shuirou''s daughters, what should be said, they have been said in the past two days, everyone just hugged each other, after that Xiao Chen turned and left.


    "Okay, feel free to wait for me at home."


    Walking out of the house, Xiao Chen saw that all the elders had come, and they all presented some life-saving items from their own collections, and Xiao Chen would not refuse any of them.


    "Jueying, take it."


    Jue Ying:? ? ? ?


    However, he still accepted the treasures sent by the elders as promised.


    "Why, you really don''t need me to go with you?"


    "It''s more important that you stay here. After all, once I leave, it''s up to you if anything happens."


    Lin Yun finally asked, Xiao Chen still gave the same answer.


    Compared to other elders, Lin Yun is someone he can completely trust, and of course there are Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing.


    As for these two, Xiao Chen didn''t let them be with him.


    Just looking around, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing were nowhere to be seen, Xiao Chen grumbled rather displeased about this.


    "These two don''t come to see me off either."


    There is not much to say, Xiao Chen is not a person who likes to say goodbye, after explaining, he took out the space spirit boat, set foot on the space spirit boat with Elder Huanxin and Jueying, and then set off directly.


    "Ugh.........."


    Seeing the space spirit boat disappearing into the sky, all the elders had complex expressions. They didn''t know if they could succeed this time.


    But right now they have no other choice, they can only choose to trust Xiao Chen and the others.


    The speed of the space spirit boat is very fast, and it is the best space spirit boat in the entire world.


    In the cabin, just as Xiao Chen walked in, he saw a room door being opened, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, who hadn''t shown up just now, came out of it.


    "you.............."


    "What? We''re not welcome?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t let us go even if I told you, so that''s all I can do."


    No wonder Xuanyuanling and Long Qing disappeared just now, it turned out that these two people had already hid in the space spirit boat.


    Seeing the smiles on their faces, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "What are you doing, this time is very dangerous, you, this......"


    "It seems that it was not dangerous before, and it didn''t mean that we should have the same blessings and share the same hardships. Why, going to experience chaos by yourself, isn''t it like bringing us?"


    "Is this a matter of experience?"


    "Anyway, it''s like this now, you can''t drive us down, can you? Besides, my brothers, shouldn''t we all be together at any time?"


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing acted like scoundrels, they were already on board anyway, so what can you do?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4208

    Seeing Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s rascal appearances, Xiao Chen could only compromise in the end, it would be impossible to really leave them behind.


    "You guys..."


    Knowing what the two of them were thinking, Xiao Chen was moved, but this time was indeed extremely dangerous, no one had ever been to Chaos, and no one knew what was going on in other worlds.


    Everything was unknown, Xiao Chen really didn''t want the two of them to take risks with him.


    When something happened, Xiao Chen didn''t have the confidence to protect them well.


    "Okay, mother-in-law and mother, the three of us walked out of that small place all the way. Didn''t we encounter less danger? There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "That is, as long as the three of us are together, there will be no difficulties for us."


    The two spoke to comfort one after another, Xiao Chen could only smile and nod when he heard that.


    Huanxin and Jueying on the side watched all this but didn''t say anything.


    Regarding Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, they had also heard a little bit about them, they were Xiao Chen''s brothers.


    Moreover, in Wanxing City, things about their three brothers and sisters have already spread.


    They met each other when they were young, and walked all the way from that small place to the extreme world, and the dangers they experienced in it are unpredictable.


    But until now, the relationship between the three is still the same as before.


    This makes many people secretly envy, after all, such brotherhood is really rare.


    Think about those star masters, including many extreme powerhouses, didn''t they have few like-minded friends when they were young.


    But now, things have changed.


    Either the brothers turned against each other due to various reasons, or the relationship gradually faded over time.


    There are really not many people who can go all the way to the present like Xiao Chen and the others, not to mention, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing can even do this for Xiao Chen.


    Knowing that this trip is full of dangers, but insisting on participating, just for the brotherhood in my heart.


    The five of them officially embarked on the road to chaos.


    The speed of the space spirit boat was very fast, and it went out of the extreme world in the blink of an eye.


    Not long after walking, a sneer appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth.


    "Sure enough, there are people left."


    I can feel the presence of the Outer Gods, but there are only three people, one elite Outer God and two ordinary Outer Gods.


    Apparently it was left behind by the Thunder Beast Tribe, with the purpose of monitoring the world.


    "I go."


    The first time, Jueying volunteered, this kind of job of cutting people, Jueying likes to do it the most.


    Seeing Jueying who walked out of the cabin on his own, Xiao Chen didn''t stop him.


    This guy has such a personality, let her do it too 3.


    It didn''t take long, and Jueying returned safely soon.


    The three outer gods are not at all dangerous to Jueying, but they are just a matter of a few knives.


    "solved."


    Said something to Xiao Chen, upon hearing that, Xiao Chen also nodded in response.


    "Well, keep going."


    These three Outer Gods are just a small episode, nothing much.


    Taking out the map, following the marks on it, Xiao Chen and his party of five rushed all the way to the middle world marked on the mark.


    It is said that the medium world must have at least 30 strong men of the level of the elders of the extreme world, and they are very powerful. It is not even ruled out that there are strong men of the level of god kings.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, the probability of this is very small, and there is a high probability that the god kings are all sitting in the upper world.


    "This time our purpose is only to seek treasures, and try not to conflict with local forces."


    In the cabin, Xiao Chen discussed the plan of the trip with several people.


    First of all, it must be looking for treasures. There is no doubt about this. Moreover, if you are unfamiliar with the place, don''t be too high-profile.


    "Then what do you do after you find it? Snatch it?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded, and Jueying asked.


    As soon as these words came out, both Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling were taken aback, so direct? On the contrary, Long Qing nodded appreciatively.


    Speechlessly, she gave Jueying a blank look. Doesn''t this woman only have violence in her mind?


    According to the information obtained before, all treasures that can restore the origin of the world are very precious.


    It is impossible for ordinary forces to own it, so even if it is found, there is a high probability that it will be in the hands of those powerful forces.


    Her strength is stronger than that of the entire Myriad Great Realm, and this woman actually claimed to have robbed her when she came up.


    I don''t know if I can succeed, but it is certain that I will escape death, so this is definitely the last resort.


    "If we find news about treasures, the first plan is to exchange them. Use our own treasures, or others, to exchange for treasures, and try not to turn against each other."


    Xiao Chen said.


    Fighting, killing and killing will eventually come to an end, and this is simply asking for money, and there is no need to risk your life.


    If these treasures can be exchanged peacefully, then why use swords and guns.


    Xiao Chen knew very well in his heart that there was only one purpose for this trip, and that was to find treasures, as for the others, he didn''t have to care.


    But hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jue Ying curled her lips a little bored.


    "That''s it, then you can talk about it at that time, and just call me when you fight."


    Forget it, let her go.


    I didn''t even bother to pay attention to Jueying anymore, but Long Qing, who was at the side, echoed again.


    "Me too, call me for a fight, I''m not good at negotiating."


    As soon as these words came out, Jueying''s eyes on Long Qing changed immediately. The two of them had no deep contact before, but now, Jueying suddenly felt that Long Qing was interesting and suited his own taste.


    "Talk?"


    "OK."


    For a moment, there was a sense of sympathy for each other, and the two women walked out of the cabin on their own, and came to the deck to chat. They even took out two large jugs of wine, and drank heavily while talking.


    "I always have a bad feeling."


    Glancing at the two of them, he looked at Xuanyuan Ling and said.


    Nodding in agreement, Xuanyuan Ling said.


    "When two reckless people get together, it''s not a matter of one plus one equals two. Be careful when the time comes."


    "That''s the only way to go. If you want to say it, it''s your fault. What did you bring her here for?"


    "She is your second sister."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s complaints, Xuanyuan Ling replied with a smile, and immediately, Xiao Chen had nothing to say, yes, who made her the second sister.


    The space spirit boat moved forward all the way, the chaos was indeed as the divine master said, it was empty and cold, and it traveled an unknown distance, but the surrounding scene remained unchanged.


    It was as if he had been standing still.


    After staying in such an environment for a long time, people will really feel depressed.


    Just like Jue Ying and Long Qing now, the emotions of the two women are almost reaching their limit.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Are we going or not?"


    "Little brother, how long will it take?"


    "Soon."


    Time does not seem to exist in Chaos, it is difficult to accurately calculate the passage of time, let alone feel it.


    However, a few days later, after several months of traveling, the group finally arrived at the destination of the trip, the Prison World.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4209

    Seeing a small spot of light appearing in the distance, both Jueying and Long Qing couldn''t help but get excited.


    After all, in the past few months, this is the only light they have seen.


    The chaos was dim, there was no light at all, and the feeling was only loneliness. Now that they finally saw something different, the two of them were naturally very excited.


    "This is probably the entrance to the prison world."


    Xiao Chen, Huan Xin, and Xuanyuan Ling also came to the deck, looked at the light spot from a distance, and said softly.


    Everyone is extremely unfamiliar with the prison world, but they just learned a little from the mouth of the god master.


    Now that they finally arrived successfully, not only Jue Ying and Long Qing, but also Xiao Chen and the three of them were looking forward to it.


    The space spirit boat quickly moved towards the entrance of the prison world. As the distance from the light spot got closer and closer, there were more and more space ships and space spirit boats around.


    Chaos, which was originally lonely and uninhabited, seemed to suddenly become lively at this moment.


    These are also to enter the Great Prison Realm, and the entrance to the Great Prison Realm is actually similar to the Extreme Realm.


    A portal created by the will of the world.


    It''s just that the portal of the myriad worlds is for the invasion of the gods outside hell, so it has always been the front line of the battle.


    And the entrance to this prison world is extremely prosperous.


    Before entering the Great Prison Realm, just outside, there are already continents floating in the chaos, and they are fixed and linked by formations.


    It''s like an archipelago.


    It can be seen at a glance that this was built by the mighty person himself, just like the frontline camp of thousands of worlds, the elders of the extreme world also used their supernatural powers to move a huge land into the chaos.


    It''s just that the uses of the two borders are different.


    There are several cities on this island outside the entrance of the prison world, which are specially designed to receive people going to the prison world.


    Here, as long as you have money, you can enjoy the service. It can be regarded as a transit station and a place to rest before entering the prison world.


    Finding one of the continents to land, putting away the space spirit boat, Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help sighing as he looked at the scene of people coming and going around.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "It''s really prosperous."


    "This is the benefit of strength. The frontline battalion of Myriad Worlds can only be used to defend against the attacks of the Outer Gods."


    "But in this prison world, ordinary Outer God tribes don''t dare to provoke them at all, and even have to maintain a cooperative relationship, so naturally there is no need to make people panic."


    This is the deterrent power of the medium world. Although we don''t know what''s inside the prison world, we can see it just by looking at the entrance and comparing it with the thousands of worlds.


    If Wanqian Dajie can also have the strength of He Prison Dajie, then everything will not be a problem.


    Let''s go, advanced city.


    Not far away is a city, the city area is very large, and it is also crowded with people.


    Of course, most of them are probably outsiders, and there are not too many warriors who are truly imprisoned in the world.


    It''s not troublesome to enter the city, but you need to pay spirit stones, and it''s not cheap, no one has ten top-quality spirit stones.


    This is a top-grade spirit stone, not a low-grade spirit stone.


    To Xiao Chen and the others, ten top-grade spirit stones were nothing, but you must know that this was just the cost of entering the city.


    But looking around, there are at least tens of thousands of people waiting to enter the city. If there are so many people every day, the entrance fee alone is already a huge income.


    It is estimated that it can be worth the income of one universe.


    And this is just one city.


    "It''s really a money-making machine."


    Even Huanxin couldn''t help saying, how could it not be enviable to be able to collect money so easily.


    "I don''t know who is managing these cities and continents. If it is a sect, then the financial resources of this sect are simply unimaginable."


    As for the situation of the Prison Great Realm, people don''t know, whether it is the dynasty dominating, or the sect is in charge, or it is managed by a relatively unified force like the Star Master Palace like the Wanqian Great Realm.


    After wandering around, everyone found a restaurant.


    If you want to inquire about news, restaurants are definitely the best place to go, this is true of any place.


    If you don''t want a private room, just sit down in the lobby.


    And these people in the hall, the cultivation level is generally not high, the highest is only equivalent to this time the star master candidate.


    And there are only three or five people.


    This level of strength was clearly not enough for Xiao Chen and the others.


    And when others looked at Xiao Chen and the others, they couldn''t see through their strength at all, only Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing could see through a little bit, so they didn''t care too much.


    Long Qing is just a star master''s alternative cultivation base, Xuanyuan Ling is stronger and has reached the star master level, but you must know that star masters are not uncommon in this place.


    After all, your strength is not enough, you can''t even pass through the chaos, how can you still come to the entrance of this prison world.


    Greeting Xiao Er to order some food and wine, Xiao Chen and the others ate while quietly paying attention to the discussions of the people around them.


    "Hey, I don''t know if I can succeed this time. If I can''t find the celestial ginseng fruit again, grandpa..."


    "Don''t worry, you can definitely find it. Isn''t there news that the Northern Auction held by the firm this time will have ginseng fruit."


    "Having said that, is it possible to win? The competition will be fierce."


    "Even if you sell the property, you have to take it for grandpa."


    Sitting at a table next to Xiao Chen and the others, the conversation between two young people, a man and a woman, caught Xiao Chen''s attention.


    The two of them were not very old, and Xiao Chen could be sure that the age of both of them was not more than five hundred years old with a casual glance.


    This age is about the same as Xiao Chen''s, but both of them are at the level of the Star Master Realm. Such talents are already extremely strong in the Thousand Worlds, and they can even be said to be against the sky.


    After all, not everyone is a pervert like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Didn''t you see that even Long Qing was a candidate for the Star Master at this time, and Xuanyuan Ling was able to reach the Star Master level because Xiao Chen bestowed the power of the Star Spirit on him.


    Of course, the cultivation of the two of them was not what Xiao Chen was concerned about. What really interested Xiao Chen was what the two of them said about the firm, the northern border, and the auction.


    From the sound of it, these two should be brother and sister, from the same family, and this is not the first time they have come to this prison world.


    Coincidentally, if Xiao Chen wanted to understand the great world of prisons, he could start with the two brothers and sisters.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen got up and said to Xing Xing and others.


    "wait for me."


    Then he walked towards the siblings.


    Seeing Xiao Chen who took the initiative to walk in front of him, both brother and sister were taken aback, and the young man frowned slightly.


    "Is something wrong with this fellow Taoist?"


    Naturally, one had to be careful when going out, let alone in a place where dragons and snakes mixed up like the entrance of the prison world, so when facing Xiao Chen, the young man was immediately on guard.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4210

    His eyes were full of vigilance as he sized Xiao Chen up, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, he just reacted normally.


    Suddenly meeting a stranger who came forward to talk to him, if he was unguarded, then something was wrong.


    With a slight touch, Xiao Chen replied.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just that there are some things I want to ask the two of you for advice, and if I have malicious intentions, you have no ability to resist."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen emitted a ray of breath slightly, and this ray of breath was only aimed at the two brothers and sisters, and other people around could not detect it at all, unless their cultivation level was higher than Xiao Chen''s.


    At Xiao Chen''s current state, the ability to control his own breath has already reached its peak, this is just a small trick.


    And the moment they felt Xiao Chen''s breath, both brothers and sisters were taken aback, and then the girl unconsciously exclaimed.


    "Dominator Realm......"


    He never expected that the person in front of him would be a master. You know, even in the combined prison world, the master realm is the top existence.


    After all, the Great Prison Realm is only a medium-sized world, and the Juggernaut Realm is already the strongest existence on the surface, and each of them is a powerful figure on the side of Megatron.


    As for whether there are stronger existences on it, it is not something ordinary people can only know.


    As Xiao Chen said, with his mastery level cultivation, if he wanted to deal with the two brothers and sisters, those two would have no resistance at all.


    And since Xiao Chen dared to say it, it could be regarded as showing that he didn''t have any malicious intentions. Of course, even if he did, so what, the brother and sister couldn''t resist.


    "Senior, please sit down."


    Taking a deep breath, the young man and the girl stood up at the same time, inviting Xiao Chen to take a seat.


    He was not polite, and sat down directly between the siblings, and Xiao Chen immediately asked.


    "It''s the first time for me to come to this prison world, and I want to know something about it. I just listened to the conversation between the two of you. I guess it''s not the first time for you two to come to this prison world, so I came here to ask. .¡±


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The brother and sister were not surprised that Xiao Chen had never been to the prison world.


    After all, this chaos has grown so large that it is boundless, and people in many worlds will never meet in their lifetime.


    Like Xiao Chen, the brother and sister only thought that he had traveled here from a certain faraway world. Although there were not many such people, it was not without them, and each such person was extremely powerful.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s inquiry, the siblings could say they knew everything, and they didn''t hide anything. Of course, Xiao Chen didn''t ask any secrets, they were all very common questions.


    The siblings'' surnames are Gongsun, the young man''s name is Gongsun Fei, and the girl''s name is Gongsun Lan.


    It is a person not far from the Prison Great Realm, a place called Wangxing Great Realm.


    In Wangxing Great World, the Gongsun family is definitely one of the well-deserved overlords, which is why the two brothers and sisters were able to become star-lord-level powerhouses early on.


    And this time I went to the prison world because the patriarch of the Gongsun family, that is, the grandfather of the two brothers and sisters, was seriously injured, causing the rapid consumption of life energy, and there was not much time left.


    Only Tianshenguo can be rescued, so I came here to look for it.


    As for Tianshenguo, lower worlds like Wangxing Dajie naturally do not exist, and only middle worlds will be born.


    As for the business firm just mentioned, the northern border is the situation in the prison world.


    As a middle-level world, the Great Prison Realm has at least dozens of times the area of ??an ordinary lower-level world.


    The entire prison world was divided into five realms, southeast, northwest, and middle.


    There are many galaxies in each realm, however, the galaxies in the prison world are not managed by the star master.


    Instead, it is managed by the strongest sect or dynasty. Compared with the great world, the competition is much crueler. Whoever is stronger can become the king, and no one will care.


    And above these sects and dynasties, there are a total of seven main forces in the prison world, and these seven main forces are the real masters of the prison world.


    Every faction has a domination realm sitting in it.


    Among them, five main forces respectively dominate a world, and the remaining two, because of their own reasons, have no intention of competing for hegemony, but their strength is not weaker than these five main forces.


    And the firm is one of the two main forces that have no intention of competing for hegemony.


    Commercial firms are spread all over the prison world, and within the prison realm, assets and shops of commercial firms can be seen everywhere.


    It can be said that the commercial firm is the richest force in the prison world.


    Only interested in making money.


    Moreover, the standard that the commercial bank has always followed is to recognize money but not people, and never pay attention to the grievances between the major forces.


    As long as you have money, there is no treasure that cannot be bought in the business, unless there is no such treasure in the entire prison world.


    As for the Northern Territory Auction, it is the largest auction held by a firm in the Northern Territory, once in a hundred years.


    At the auction, the firm will offer a lot of good things, and Tianshen Guo is one of them, which is the goal of the Dongfang brothers and sisters this time.


    It''s just that the treasure of celestial ginseng fruit is really rare, even if the Gongsun brothers and sisters came prepared this time, they don''t have much confidence in their hearts, and they don''t know if they can successfully win it.


    And it''s about boundaries.


    Just now, the brothers and sisters said that Xiao Chen is in the master realm, but this is actually the current realm of the elders of the extreme world.


    After all, an elder is just an identity, not a realm of cultivation, and the myriad worlds have never been in contact with the outside world before, so naturally they don''t know such a division.


    Anyway, for countless years, there are only a few elders in the extreme world, and they are also the top existences. No one has ever broken through the level of elders.


    So naturally no one cares about the name of this realm.


    But there is such a division in the chaos.


    The Elder of the Extreme Realm is equivalent to the Dominant Realm, and further up is the World Extermination Realm and the Heaven Suppressing Realm.


    Corresponding to the king of the outer gods, the king of gods.


    Each realm is also divided into entry, minor success, great success, and consummation.


    Now Xiao Chen''s cultivation base should be at the master level, while Huanxin is at the master level Xiao Chen, and Jue Ying is also at the small level, but it is about to break through to the big level.


    This battle madman breaks through very quickly, and his talent is very good. Maybe he discarded all unnecessary things and put them all in training and fighting.


    He learned a lot of things from the two brothers and sisters, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "That''s right, what are the requirements for entering the Prison Realm?"


    The last question, Gong Sunfei said after hearing the words.


    "There are no requirements. In theory, anyone can enter the Prison Realm, but everyone who enters the Prison Realm needs to pay one hundred top-quality spirit stones, and also needs to carry a positioning array card with them. Make sure that the Prison World can know your location at any time and prove your identity as an outsider."


    "And there is a time limit. Generally speaking, outsiders stay in the prison world for a maximum of one year, and then they must leave."


    "If you want to live in the prison world, you must have a local force willing to guarantee you, or buy permanent residency with spirit stones."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4211

    He told Xiao Chen everything he knew, and the brother and sister didn''t hold anything back.


    After all, the Xiao Chen who was sitting in front of them was in the same dominance realm as their grandfather.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen was still so young, unlike their grandfather who had a relapse of a secret injury and was old and decrepit. If there was a real fight, there was no doubt that the winner would be Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, the two siblings, Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan, did not dare to act presumptuously in front of Xiao Chen.


    Hearing the words of the two brothers and sisters, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then even if he planned to get up, he had finished his questions, and the next step was to enter the prison world.


    But just when Xiao Chen was about to get up, Gong Sunfei suddenly spoke.


    "senior.........."


    Ok? Looking at Gongsun Fei, facing Xiao Chen''s gaze, the young man faltered for a long time before explaining what he meant.


    "That... Senior, to be honest, my brother and sister have something to ask for."


    "I don''t know if senior can protect our brothers and sisters during the BJ auction. After all, the ginseng fruit is too precious and extremely attractive."


    "Although no one dared to do anything at the auction, it''s hard to say once you leave the auction. My brother and sister may not be able to keep this day''s ginseng fruit."


    "So I hope that senior can help. Of course, my brother and sister will not let senior do it for nothing."


    "When things are done, there must be great thanks."


    After all, the celestial ginseng fruit is not an ordinary treasure, even those old monsters in the domination realm can''t help but be tempted.


    But right now, the only master of the Gongsun family is seriously ill. Just because of Gongsun Fei''s brother and sister, something might happen in the middle.


    That''s why Gongsun Fei asked so, because there was really no other way.


    Of course, he also knows how difficult it is to invite a master to make a move. Ordinary treasures may not be appreciated by others.


    In fact, it was true. Hearing what Gongsun Fei said, Xiao Chen''s first reaction was to refuse.


    The first time they met, although Gong Sunfei introduced the prison world to him in detail, it was not enough for Xiao Chen to help him.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    However, after Gongsun Fei listed several treasures of the Gongsun family in detail, Xiao Chen suddenly changed his mind.


    Because among the treasures that Gongsun Fei mentioned, there is a treasure named Tianxin Stone.


    Elder Baicao once said this to himself.


    He read it in ancient books. Although it is impossible to restore the origin of the world, if there is a Tianxin Stone, it can at least ensure that the origin of the world will not collapse within a hundred years.


    It''s a pity that the Heavenly Heart Stone has long since disappeared from the myriad worlds.


    This is a rare life-extending treasure, which is equivalent to giving thousands of great worlds a hundred years.


    For Xiao Chen, this is not insignificantly attractive, after all, who can guarantee that entering the prison world will definitely gain something.


    If it takes a hundred years longer, there is no doubt that the chances will be much greater.


    Looking at Gongsun Fei, under Xiao Chen''s gaze, Gongsun Fei was a little apprehensive, he didn''t know whether the treasures he just mentioned could attract Xiao Chen, and whether Xiao Chen would help him.


    "I want the Sky Heart Stone."


    Very straightforward, Gongsun Fei nodded immediately without hesitation.


    "Okay, as long as my brother and sister return to Gongsun''s house safely with the celestial ginseng fruit, the celestial heart stone will be offered with both hands."


    "Can."


    It can be considered that an agreement has been reached, but in fact, it is nothing to help the Gongsun brothers and sisters.


    After all, after hearing Gongsun Fei''s introduction, Xiao Dust''s first thought was to start with a commercial firm.


    After all, as the seven major powers in the Prison World, the business bank can be said to be rich and powerful, and even looking at the treasures that the business bank does not have, it is even more impossible for other forces to have them.


    What''s more, the commercial bank still recognizes money but not people. If you want to find treasures that can restore the origin of the world, the commercial bank is undoubtedly the best target.


    Xiao Chen originally planned to go to the Northern Territory Auction, which happened to be the request of the Gongsun brothers and sisters, so it can be said that he did it conveniently.


    In the end, I can get a Tianxin Stone, why not do it.


    With this Tianxin Stone, even if this trip does not yield anything, it is not a failure, at least it has been another hundred years.


    Soon he brought Gongsun brothers and sisters to his table, and explained the situation to Huanxin and others.


    Looking at Huanxin, Jueying, Xuanyuanling, Longqing, and Gongsun brothers and sisters, they were very respectful.


    You can see Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s cultivation, but you can''t see through Huanxin and Jueying at all.


    Of course, the siblings didn''t think too much about it. In their opinion, it was enough to have Xiao Chen, the ruler of the realm, help. After all, the master realm is not a rotten cabbage, it can be seen everywhere.


    However, if the brothers and sisters knew that among the five people present, besides Xiao Chen, there were actually two masters, how shocked the brothers and sisters would be.


    You know, the three rulers, even the seven masters, probably have to pay attention to them.


    After all, among the seven main forces, there are only four or five masters sitting in the front. Although there may be hidden in the dark, it is absolutely impossible that there will be many.


    As for the three masters, even if the seven masters want to deal with them, they may have to weigh again and again.


    It''s just that Gongsun Fei''s brother and sister obviously don''t know about this.


    "When does the senior plan to enter the prison world?"


    Sitting next to Xiao Chen, Gong Sunfei asked respectfully, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen replied.


    "Now."


    He didn''t want to waste time, and entered the prison world now. Hearing this, the brothers and sisters of Gongsun Fei didn''t make any sense.


    They have only one task now, and that is to follow Xiao Chen and his party, and then win the Celestial Ginseng Fruit at the Northern Territory Auction, and finally bring it back safely.


    As for the others, just now Xiao Chen also said that the brother and sister can regard themselves as a tour guide.


    After all, from childhood to adulthood, brother and sister Gongsun Fei have come to the Prison World quite a few times.


    The Wangxing Great Realm is the closest inferior world to the Prison Great Realm, and it can be reached in less than a month by taking a space spirit boat.


    So since childhood, the siblings have often come to the Prison World to practice. Although they are not from the Prison World, their understanding of the Prison World is no less than that of others.


    This is in line with Xiao Chen''s request.


    "OK."


    He nodded in agreement, and then, under the leadership of his brother and sister, Xiao Chen and his party quickly arrived at the entrance of the prison world.


    I saw that the entrance was already full of people. There was a long line. It seemed that it would be difficult for me to line up in a short time.


    There is no way, who makes so many people enter the Prison Realm every day, especially when the Northern Territory Auction was held recently.


    Many strong men from the lower worlds around rushed over one after another, with the purpose of participating in this Northern Auction.


    After all, this is a middle-level world, and there are many treasures in it, which are not found in the lower-level world.


    The team is like a long dragon, and even so, no one dares to make trouble here.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4212

    The line was long and there were many people, but everyone lined up obediently, and no one dared to overstep.


    At the entrance, more than a dozen strong men from the prison world took care of their work in a leisurely manner.


    Only after registering, paying spirit stones, and issuing formation cards, can one enter the Prison Realm.


    From Gongsun Fei''s mouth, Xiao Chen also knew that this Xingdao was actually created by the cooperation of the seven main forces.


    Among them, the management and income are also shared equally by other main forces.


    So making trouble here is equivalent to directly making an enemy of the seven main forces of the Prison World. Naturally, no one would do such a stupid thing.


    Even if you are the strongest person in the lower world, you must abide by the rules when you come here.


    However, there are exceptions to everything. Facing the strong in the Dominant Realm, the Prison World will naturally give preferential treatment.


    At least you don''t have to line up with these people, but you can have a special channel.


    This is also very normal, after all, no matter where you are, there will naturally be a difference if you have strength.


    Looking at the long queue, Xiao Chen didn''t think much, and walked directly towards the entrance.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and his group did not line up, but walked directly to the entrance, some laughed, and some even scolded them.


    "Ridiculous."


    "Hey, line up at the back......"


    It''s just that the voices of these people have just sounded, and Jueying immediately exudes an aura of dominance level.


    In an instant, the voices and shadows of the crowd stopped abruptly, no wonder it was so, it turned out to be a strong man in the dominance realm.


    Powerhouses at this level naturally don''t need to line up with them. For a while, no one dared to say anything more.


    The people who were mocking before shrank their necks and lowered their heads, not daring to speak, for fear that Jueying would come to trouble them.


    At the same time, outsiders, and they have not yet entered the Prison Realm, if Jueying has a murderous intention and directly strikes, the Prison Realm will definitely not care.


    Anyway, they are not from the Great Realm, let alone offending a Dominant Realm for an ordinary martial artist, this is something no fool would do.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen said at this time, after hearing this, Jue Ying gave up, curled his lips, and continued to walk forward with Xiao Chen.


    She was indeed not interested in the weak, but what she said just now really made her unhappy, but Xiao Chen had said it all, so it wasn''t something she couldn''t bear.


    But at this moment, the expressions on the faces of Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan, who were watching Xiao Chen and the others, were extremely exciting.


    Another ruler? There is not only one master in this group of people.


    For a long time, the brothers and sisters Gongsun and Xiao Chen were the only one in Xiao Chen''s group.


    After all, this is normal, it is impossible for a total of five people to be the masters.


    But just now, the aura exuded by Jueying definitely reached the dominance level.


    The two masters, for a moment, Gongsun Fei brothers and sisters couldn''t help getting excited.


    After all, the stronger Xiao Chen and the others were, the more secure they felt towards their brother and sister.


    At that time, you can defend and compete for the ginseng fruit that day, and you don''t have to worry about being robbed afterwards.


    As for money, don''t worry about it.


    This time, in order to be able to save Grandpa, their Gongsun family is even prepared to run out of wealth, and they are not afraid of competition.


    The only thing he was afraid of was being blackmailed afterwards, but now with Xiao Chen and the others, this worry was gone.


    If you want to snatch something from the two masters, it is estimated that only the seven masters have this ability.


    Moreover, no less than two rulers must be dispatched at one time.


    This point is worthy of hesitation. After all, two masters dispatched, and the final result may be seriously injured or died. Is it worthwhile to snatch a treasure?


    Before reaching the entrance, a strong man from the Prison World greeted him on his own initiative.


    It seems that it should be the steward here, and I didn''t see him at the entrance before.


    His cultivation has not reached the dominator level, and is only equivalent to the level of the extreme powerhouse. In the chaos, it should belong to the holy god level.


    "Senior, do you want to enter the prison world?"


    His attitude was very kind, so Xiao Chen nodded his head, and immediately, this person invited Xiao Chen and his party into the entrance.


    After passing through the entrance, it is still not considered to have entered the Prison World, but it should have come to a place similar to the Extreme World.


    There are many buildings, all of which are very beautiful, and the materials used are also very precious.


    Came to one of the main halls, invited Xiao Chen and others to sit down, and after a special maid served tea and poured water, the man said.


    "My name is Luo Tian, ??and I come from the Overlord Gate. If you all want to enter the prison world, then I will go through the formalities for you."


    The Overlord Gate is also one of the seven major powers in the Great Prison Realm. Luo Tian has a cultivation level of the Holy God Realm, so he can be regarded as an elder-level task in the Overlord Gate.


    But now it''s his turn to be responsible for guarding the portal, so naturally he has to take care of these things.


    While speaking, most of Luo Tian''s eyes were focused on Xiao Chen and Jue Ying. After all, the two rulers were the focus of his attention. As for the others, he didn''t care too much.


    The process is similar to what Gongsun Fei said, paying the spirit stone and receiving the array card.


    However, during this process, when Luo Tian, ??Gongsun Fei, and Gongsun Lan discovered that Huanxin was also at the master level, they were all taken aback.


    Five people, three of them are masters, what does this mean?


    Formed a group to join the Prison World?


    You must know that it is normal for a single ruler to join the prison world, maybe it is nothing.


    But it would be different if three masters came together. After all, three powerful masters were enough to cause chaos in the prison world, so for a while, Luo Tian couldn''t decide to pay attention.


    As for the Gongsun Fei brothers and sisters on the side, they were completely stunned at this moment. They never thought of the three masters.


    There is no way, Luo Tian can only underestimate the strong masters of the Overlord Sect.


    "Seniors, I''m really sorry, it''s no longer my decision at this time."


    "It''s okay, there''s nothing wrong with waiting for a while."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen waved his hand indifferently.


    This reaction is very normal, just like the Thousand Thousands of Great Realms, if suddenly three foreign masters from the Dominant Realm come together, it is estimated that they, the elders, should also pay attention to it, and it is impossible to let you in casually.


    It''s normal for Prison Great World to have such thoughts.


    Moreover, according to Xiao Chen''s estimate, it won''t be long before a powerful person who dominates the prison world will descend.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. In less than half an hour, a strong man in the Dominant Realm from the nearest business firm came here in person.


    Although they are not the same force, Luo Tian is very respectful because the seven main forces of the Prison World are basically an alliance.


    "Old Yan."


    "Well, what about the three fellow Taoists?"


    "Resting in the backyard."


    "Well, take me there."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4213

    In the backyard, Xiao Chen and his party were drinking tea leisurely. No one had ever drank this spiritual tea in the prison world.


    Compared with Wanqian Dajie, the taste is indeed different.


    Compared to Xiao Chen and the others who were relaxed and freehand, the brother and sister Gongsun Fei on the side were not in such a good mood.


    At this moment, both brothers and sisters felt a little uneasy. After all, the existence of three rulers was too shocking for them.


    Even the Gongsun family couldn''t find three masters.


    At this moment, Luo Tian walked in with Yan Lao, and when they saw the person coming, Gongsun Fei''s brother and sister''s heart tightened, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care at all.


    Xiao Chen said with a smile when Luo Tian brought Yan Lao to the front of them.


    "This is the strong man in the prison world."


    "The old man''s surname is Yan. He comes from a business firm. I heard that three fellow Taoists are here. I''m here to meet you."


    Yan Lao''s attitude is also very polite, everyone is in the master realm, obviously he wants to give a little face.


    Moreover, although the three of Xiao Chen didn''t have much aura on them, Yan Lao still felt the pressure, especially on Xiao Chen.


    This person''s strength is probably still above his own.


    As for Huanxin, he was always shrouded in mist, and he couldn''t see his appearance clearly at all.


    Jueying looked eagerly at Yanlao, who is a strong master of the Prison Realm, I don''t know how strong he is, if he can fight with him, it should be very interesting.


    Thinking in her heart, it was Xiao Chen who glared at her in the end, and Jue Ying had no choice but to give up this idea.


    When it came out this time, everything was obviously dominated by Xiao Chen, and it was impossible for Jueying not to obey Xiao Chen''s orders.


    Elder Yan took his seat, and briefly asked everyone why they came. Regarding this, Xiao Chen only said that he came to hang out in the prison world, and he didn''t have any special meaning.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    In this regard, Yan Lao is also noncommittal. After all, such a reason is not surprising. Traveling, coming to a brand new world, and wanting to enter it is just human nature.


    After a moment of embarrassment, Yan Lao opened his mouth and said.


    "The three fellow daoists can come to my prison world, and my prison world is naturally very welcome."


    "However, there are some things that I hope the three friends can understand."


    "you say."


    "The three of you are in the master realm, and you should know that in any world, I am afraid that people should not be underestimated. The same is true for my prison world."


    "It doesn''t mean not to let the three fellow daoists enter the combined prison world, but after the three fellow daoists enter the combined prison world, Luo Tian will take care of you. You can order him to do whatever you need. Of course, I can also act as a guide for you, how about it?"


    Luo Tian? Hearing this, Xiao Chen glanced at Luo Tian who was standing behind Yan Lao, watching his nose, nose and heart.


    He said he was taking care of his group, but in reality it was surveillance.


    It seems that the array cards alone cannot reassure the prison community. After all, the three rulers, a small array card, is almost equivalent to zero.


    That''s why he directly sent people to follow him to monitor.


    As for Luo Tian, ??although his strength is good, he has the cultivation level of the Holy God.


    But in front of Xiao Chen and the others, it was still not enough to look at. It''s just that, if something unexpected happens to Luo Tian, ??then Yan Lao and the others will definitely know the existence of these masters in the first place.


    This can be regarded as a defense against the three of Xiao Chen.


    Now that the words have been spoken, from this point of view, if Xiao Chen and his party don''t accept it, they probably won''t be able to enter the prison world today.


    It is estimated that it will be rejected directly.


    So after thinking about it, Xiao Chen nodded and agreed.


    "Can."


    "Haha, that''s good. After that, let Luo Tian follow the three fellow Taoists, and you can tell him to do whatever you want."


    Saying that, Old Yan also took out a token from his space ring, and handed it to Xiao Chen.


    "Recently, our firm held an auction in the northern border. There are many good things in it. Please accept this token, fellow Taoist. If you are interested then, you can take the time to take a look."


    "Of course, if you fancy something good, fellow daoists can also shoot it. With this token, you can enjoy a 10% discount."


    It could be regarded as a gesture of goodwill to Xiao Chen.


    And 10% off, it doesn''t seem like a big deal, but it''s actually pretty good.


    Commercial firms rarely give such treatment.


    After all, for those treasures that are often expensive, after a 10% discount, it can save a lot of money.


    He didn''t refuse either, and accepted the token with a smile.


    "Then I would be very grateful."


    "It''s okay, if fellow Taoists have time, you can also come to our firm as a guest, and the old man will definitely sweep the couch to welcome you."


    "must."


    It was a successful conversation. In the end, Old Yan left, and Luo Tian was in charge of receiving Xiao Chen and his party.


    "Senior, do you think we should enter the Prison Realm now, or wait until tomorrow?"


    "Let''s go now, the word has spoken, which one is the nearest city?"


    I don''t want to waste time, let''s talk about it after entering the prison world.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Luo Tian did not hide anything, as long as it was not about the secrets of the prison world, Luo Tian could answer whatever Xiao Chen and the others asked.


    The portal is the necessary place to enter the prison world, and after passing through the gate, you will come to the northern border of the prison world.


    Unlike the Myriad World, which is divided into many galaxies, the Prison World does not have these divisions.


    However, the area of ??the northern border alone is more than double the size of the entire thousand great worlds combined.


    The exit of the Portal Land is located in the northern border of the Great Prison Realm, and the northern border is actually the place with the most outsiders within the Great Prison Realm.


    After all, many outsiders will not stay in the prison for a long time, so basically they can''t even go out of the northern border, they will only walk around in the northern border, and then leave.


    Because of this, compared to the other borders, the northern border is relatively more lively, and there is no such resistance to outsiders. After all, we have seen a lot, so everyone doesn''t care.


    As for the city closest to the portal, it is Yingsong City.


    The history of this city is not long, and it is only a thousand years old.


    And it was a city built by some outsiders.


    When some outsiders entered the Great Prison Realm, they settled down directly in the Prison Great Realm, and gathered on a continent that was far away from the gate.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered here, including outsiders and native fighters from the Prison World.


    Slowly, a city was formed, and, because of its geographical location and other special reasons, Yingsong City was very popular with outsiders.


    Almost every outsider who enters the Prison World has to go to Yingsong City. As a result, the development of Yingsong City is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. In just a hundred years, it has become a big city in the northern border.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4214

    Under Luo Tian''s leadership, Xiao Chen and his party quickly left the portal, and they truly entered the prison world.


    It was no different from the starry sky in the myriad worlds, Luo Tian took out a space spirit boat.


    This spatial spirit boat is extremely luxurious, as are the decorations inside, and the speed is not slow.


    "Senior, please."


    Respectfully invited Xiao Chen and his party to the space spirit boat, and then Luo Tian personally drove them all the way to Yingsong City.


    "Senior doesn''t know that Yingsong City is actually under the jurisdiction of Bawangmen."


    "Back when those outsiders established Yingsong City, there was even a master in it."


    "But as Yingsong City grows stronger and stronger, it will naturally be targeted by the seven main forces."


    "As Bawangmen sits in the northern border, there is no doubt that it is inevitable to win Songcheng."


    "Finally, the Overlord Sect''s Dominant Realm came, and I talked with the outsider who was strong in the Dominant Realm. I don''t know what was said during the meeting."


    "But after that, the outsider who ruled the realm joined the Overlord Gate and became a Supreme Elder of the Overlord Gate, and Yingsong City became a subordinate city under the Overlord Gate after that."


    "It''s just that after subduing Yingsong City, Bawangmen didn''t change it too much, and even consumed a lot of resources to speed up the development of Yingsong City."


    "It can be said that Yingsong City has been able to develop to its current scale, and the Bawang Gate is also indispensible."


    "But I don''t even mention the feedback from Yingsong City to Bawangmen. I have heard people say that Bawangmen earns 100 million spirit stones every year from Yingsong City alone."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It can be called a money-making machine, so Bawangmen also attaches great importance to Yingsong City."


    In the cabin, Gongsun Fei was telling Xiao Chen and his party about Yingsong City and Bawangmen.


    Listening with interest, everyone seems to be very interested in these matters, after all, this is about the prison world.


    But after listening to Gongsun Fei''s words, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "A foreign master of the dominant realm, just joined the Overlord''s Gate? Became one of the Supreme Elders?"


    "Well, this matter can''t be fake, because many people know it, and it''s not really a secret."


    Gongsun Lan nodded in response.


    What made Xiao Chen a little strange was that a strong man in the domination realm would be a top existence in any world, even in a high-level world.


    Such a character, to be honest, should have his own roots, and would not easily join other forces, or settle in other worlds.


    After all, they already exist in the Domination Realm, so it''s impossible for them to be made homeless, right?


    And this strong man in the Domination Realm, after just a simple conversation, actually directly joined the Overlord''s Gate, which made Xiao Chen a little curious.


    Could it be the dominance realm experienced and broken through in the chaos? So there''s nothing to worry about?


    Of course, this is just speculation, and no answer can be found.


    Not long after, Yingsongcheng arrived, and Luo Tian walked into the cabin politely.


    "Senior, Welcome to Pine City has arrived."


    "Well, let''s go then."


    Nodding his head, Xiao Chen and his party got off the space spirit boat and walked towards the city.


    Not to mention, although Luo Tian was sent to monitor himself and the others, it was indeed a lot more convenient to have him around.


    As an elder of the Bawangmen, he didn''t check at all. Under the leadership of Luo Tian, ??Xiao Chen and his party walked directly into Yingsong City.


    "Who are those people? Why don''t you need to check the queue? Besides, they don''t seem to have paid the spirit stone just now."


    "Shh, didn''t you see that the leader just now was wearing the costume of the Bawangmen elder?"


    "He is an elder of Bawangmen, a warrior in the Holy God realm, and he also pays a shitty spirit stone."


    "So...... so, those people just now are from Bawangmen?"


    "Not necessarily, the leader must be, but I''m not sure about the people behind, but judging from the elder''s respectful attitude, these people should not be simple, so I told you not to talk nonsense. "


    "Yes, I was indeed the one who was abrupt."


    "It''s good to know, and keep your eyes bright. This Welcome Song City gathers visitors from all over the world. It seems to be very lively, but it is actually like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. Who knows who you will provoke."


    "If you really want to kick on the iron board, no one will be able to save you then."


    "Thank you for reminding."


    Ordinary warriors who want to enter Yingsong City have to queue up to pay for spirit stones.


    This seems to be a common practice in the prison world, so he asked Luo Tian casually, upon hearing this, Luo Tian sneered.


    "Senior doesn''t know, it is true that every city has an entrance fee, but this is only for outsiders. Local warriors have special tokens, and there is no need to queue up or pay spirit stones."


    "This is also a desire to earn more income. After all, there are a lot of outsiders in the prison world. With such a plan, everyone naturally wants to earn more."


    "Of course, those rules are for ordinary warriors. You don''t need to pay the so-called entrance fee like seniors. You can rest assured about that."


    I dare not hide anything, and it is better to answer truthfully than to hide it with poor excuses.


    Besides, this is also a very normal thing, after all, you can earn more money, why not do it?


    And don''t underestimate the entry fee, it may not seem like much per person, but when gathered together, it is also not to be underestimated.


    Hearing Luo Tian''s words, Xiao Chen smiled, not much.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the so-called entrance fee at all, and he didn''t object.


    If it were Thousands of Worlds, if there were so many outsiders, they would probably do the same thing, and it was all for their own benefit.


    Walking slowly in the city, as expected, as Gongsun Fei and his sister said, Yingsong City is indeed very lively.


    On both sides of the street, there are various shops, and the voice of hawkers can be heard everywhere.


    All kinds of delicacies, all kinds of weird things, seem to be seen here.


    Moreover, many of them don''t seem to belong to the prison world.


    It''s normal, after all, Yingsong City is mostly outsiders, and a large part of them are here to make a living.


    Just like a businessman who sells things from other worlds to Yingsong City, the price will naturally be much higher, because this thing is not available in the prison world.


    Rare things are more expensive, so that you can earn some price difference, and then leave when the things are almost sold, go to other worlds to purchase, and then come to Pine City to sell them.


    By going back and forth like this, I can earn a lot of spirit stones for my own cultivation.


    Of course, this is basically something that casual cultivators do.


    "Actually, there are quite a few of these little things that are interesting. If seniors like them, they can buy some to play with. However, most of them are ordinary playthings, and it is estimated that it is difficult to catch the eyes of seniors."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4215

    There are delicacies, hairpins for women, rouge gouache, and even magic weapons, all kinds of elixir, it can be said that there is everything that one expects to find.


    And these things all come from different worlds.


    It is indeed a rare sight that things from different worlds gather in one city, Luo Tian introduced it to Xiao Chen with a smile.


    These casual cultivators travel between different worlds, and people call them peddlers.


    He doesn''t have any background, but he can earn profits by selling things from different worlds here.


    This can be regarded as a major feature of Yingsong City. At the same time, these merchants are actually protected by the Overlord Gate.


    There are even special starships inside the Overlord''s Gate, which are responsible for sending these merchants to different worlds for them to purchase supplies.


    It can also be regarded as providing them with convenience, and it can also provide some protection on the way.


    Of course, while enjoying these, these merchants also have to hand over part of the benefits to Bawangmen, which can be regarded as a kind of cooperation.


    In this regard, these merchants did not refuse, and even hoped very much.


    After all, it is better to have a backing against a big tree to enjoy the shade. With Bawangmen as a backing, at least it will be safer on the way to various worlds.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Otherwise, if you rely on yourself alone, let alone the issue of travel expenses, even if you encounter a little bit of trouble on the road, it will be difficult to deal with.


    It is still a trivial matter that the goods are robbed, otherwise people will be gone, so giving a part of the income, but being able to get protection, this is obviously not a disadvantage.


    As a result, the Bawangmen has made a lot of money. Don''t underestimate these merchants. They are spread all over the northern border, and there are a large number of them. The income they turn over every year is also an extremely objective figure.


    Luo Tian introduced everything in detail, and when he heard this, he said with a smile.


    "Your Bawangmen is more like a business. I think it''s even worse than that business."


    This is true, along the way, from Luo Tian''s mouth alone, Xiao Chen has heard of no less than three ways of making money from the Bawangmen, each of which can be said to be amazing, and he can still think of such a way to make money .


    To this, Luo Tian responded with a smile.


    "Senior is serious, there is no way to do it. After all, which sect would dislike too much money?"


    "Not to mention that my Overlord Sect dominates the northern border. It seems that the scenery is boundless, but in fact, the annual cost is also an astronomical figure."


    The stronger the power, the more resources it needs.


    These resources are not only used to maintain the cultivation of the sect powerhouses, but more are needed to maintain the operation and development of the sect.


    Therefore, these things Bawangmen did are understandable.


    "If you have time, go to your Overlord''s Gate."


    Xiao Chen was very interested in the Overlord''s Gate, and of course, he was more interested in finding treasures.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen had little interest in the shops and stalls on both sides, and he definitely couldn''t find what he wanted here.


    Don''t talk about picking up leaks, there must be a limit to picking up leaks.


    In fact, where is it so coincidental that an inconspicuous stall leads you to meet a real treasure?


    This is not impossible, but it is definitely an extremely rare thing. After all, not everyone is blind and ignorant.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen didn''t put his hopes in these places either.


    If you want to find what you need, the most likely places are the seven main forces.


    After all, they have the deepest heritage and the most precious treasures in their hands.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Chen was thinking, but upon hearing this, Luo Tian immediately nodded and said.


    "It''s really an honor for my Bawang Sect. I believe all the elders will welcome it very much."


    Building a good relationship with Xiao Chen and the other three masters in the dominion realm is naturally not harmful to the Bawangmen. After all, who knows what will happen in the future, and they will ask for help.


    Although the world of warriors is constantly fighting, the killing is decisive.


    But in the absence of any benefits, everyone still focuses on kindness.


    No one in this world would wish to see enemies everywhere, and it would be best if they could be friends.


    After wandering around the city aimlessly, Luo Tian brought Xiao Chen and his party to the best restaurant in the city.


    There are many delicacies from all over the world gathered here, and it is the most famous place in Yingsong City.


    "Yingkelou, that''s a good name."


    Looking at the plaque, he smiled and praised, and Xiao Chen and his party walked in.


    With Luo Tian around, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have to worry about some trivial matters. On the highest floor, Xiao Chen and his party took a private room.


    Not long after, the delicious food and wine were served.


    What Luo Tian ordered were all the signature dishes of Yingkelou, which tasted good, and, at this table, it could be said that he had eaten the flavors of different worlds, not just the prison world.


    It''s rather unusual.


    Moreover, while eating, Luo Tian also introduced the origin of these dishes and which world they came from.


    It was just one of the dishes that attracted the attention of Jueying and Huanxin.


    "This dish......"


    Seeing that both of them were interested in this dish, Luo Tian said with a smile.


    "To be honest, this dish has a mysterious origin. It was created by the outsider who founded Yingsong City, and now it is also created by an elder of our Bawang Sect."


    "It is said that this is a dish from his hometown, but it is specific, and the elder Taishang didn''t say anything."


    "For thousands of years, many people have eaten this dish, but they can''t tell where it came from. Therefore, this is also the most famous signature dish of Yingkelou."


    Luo Tian said, hearing the words, Huan Xin and Jue Ying nodded without saying anything.


    It was the same with Xiao Chen at the side.


    Sitting on the top floor, one can almost have a panoramic view of the entire Yingsong City, and through the window, Xiao Chen could see a huge sculpture standing in the center of the city.


    Seeing this withered sculpture, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, and he asked calmly.


    "Who is this sculpture?"


    "This is the Supreme Elder I mentioned just now."


    "Because Yingsong City was founded by him, and after joining Bawang Gate, this sculpture was built in memory of him."


    Luo Tian didn''t notice anything, and answered truthfully. Hearing this, a smile appeared on the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth, and he murmured softly.


    "Something interesting."


    Not knowing what Xiao Chen was thinking, after drinking and eating, according to Xiao Chen''s request, Luo Tian led everyone to the biggest shop in the city.


    I want to try my luck somewhere and see if I can meet any good things.


    When it comes to the largest shops, there must be a business house, and the same is true in Yingsong City. There is a branch of the business house, which is also the largest shop in the city, which covers all kinds of treasures.


    Divine weapons, pills, spiritual fruits, talismans, whatever you can think of, you can buy them here, so Luo Tian naturally brought everyone to the Yingsongcheng branch of the firm.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4216

    In the Qingsong City branch of the firm, Xiao Chen and his party were looking for the treasures they needed.


    Because of Luo Tian''s leadership, the elders of the branch personally received them and brought out a lot of good things.


    To be honest, this prison world is worthy of being a middle-level world, and there are many good things in it, and all of them are not available in the thousands of worlds.


    Xiao Chen and the others also bought a lot of things, and with the token given by Mr. Yan, the branch elders were even more respectful.


    It''s just a pity that Xiao Chen and the others failed to find the treasure to restore the origin of the world in the end.


    But think about it, this is just a small branch of Yingsong City, naturally it is impossible to have treasures of that level, and it is normal not to have them.


    After buying some things, and then wandering around the city, Xiao Chen and his party directly moved into the City Lord''s Mansion at night.


    The City Lord''s Mansion of Yingsong City also belongs to the Bawang Gate, and the City Lord is also a deacon of the Bawang Gate.


    In terms of status, he was not as good as the elder Luo Tian, ??and he treated Xiao Chen and his party with incomparable respect.


    At night, Xiao Chen and his group sat in the backyard, looking at Huan Xin, the two young women, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "What do you think of the one who founded Yingsong City?"


    "I''ll see you then."


    Huanxin said calmly, Jueying didn''t care about it, as if Jueying didn''t care about anything except fighting.


    In response, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    "Alright, anyway, there is nothing worth paying attention to in Yingsong City, let''s go to Bawang Gate tomorrow."


    To Xiao Chen and the others, Yingsong City was just a more lively city.


    Gathered powerful people from different worlds, but other than that, to be honest, there is nothing special about it.


    There is also no treasure about restoring the origin of the world here.


    Compared to Yingsong City, it is better to go to Bawang Gate, maybe you can gain something.


    As for the Northern Territory Auction, there is still half a month to start, so there is no rush.


    Xiao Chen and the others were discussing on one side, and on the other side, the courtyard where Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan lived. At this time, the two brothers and sisters were also talking about something.


    "Brother, do you think Senior Xiao and the others......"


    Until now, Gongsun Lan still can''t believe that there are three masters in a random group of people.


    Gong Sunfei was also extremely shocked by this.


    "Sister, you must be more respectful to senior Xiao and try your best to befriend them."


    "Not only because of the Northern Auction, but also for the future."


    "If the juniors are willing to sell, then our family''s crisis will be resolved in an instant."


    Gongsun Fei said in a deep voice, his expression was serious and serious.


    Hearing this, Gongsun Lan nodded in response, she naturally knew this, but she just wanted to let Xiao Chen and the others do it, the price would definitely not be low.


    Think about it, Gong Sunfei had already paid such a high price just for Xiao Chen to protect the safety of their brother and sister.


    Not to mention letting Xiao Chen and the others make a move, the price would probably be even higher.


    Moreover, even if you are willing to pay such a price, whether you make a move in the end depends on Xiao Chen and the others.


    It''s just that no matter how you say it, making friends with Xiao Chen and the others is absolutely beneficial to the Gongsun family.


    "Before the auction started, we paid more attention to Senior Xiao and the others. It''s okay to serve tea and water. It''s best to get closer to the juniors."


    Gongsun Fei finally said, hearing the words, Gongsun Lan nodded.


    After making up his mind, wherever Xiao Chen and the others went, the brother and sister would follow.


    Although it may not be of much help, it is still no problem to do some things like serving tea and water, and running errands.


    But don''t feel ashamed, this kind of opportunity is not even available to others. It is already lucky that there are three masters, and you can serve them tea and water.


    This world is like this, if you are strong enough, someone will cling to you.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, just after Xiao Chen finished his cultivation, Gongsun Fei and his brother and sister came with breakfast in person.


    In the courtyard, looking at the two brothers and sisters, Xiao Chen smiled and didn''t say much.


    Xiao Chen knew what the two of them were thinking, but it didn''t matter, he would still escort them back anyway, so he could follow if he wanted to.


    "Go and call Luo Tian."


    While eating breakfast, Xiao Chen said to Gongsun Fei, upon hearing this, Gongsun Fei simply responded, and then ran out in a hurry.


    Not long after, Luo Tian hurried over.


    "Senior looking for me?"


    "Well, there is nothing left in Yingsong City. You said yesterday that this place is not far from Bawangmen. Since you have time, why don''t you go to Bawangmen?"


    Xiao Chen proposed to go to the Overlord''s Gate, upon hearing this, Luo Tian was overjoyed immediately.


    Ever since the matter of Xiao Chen and the three of them was reported back to the sect, the sect master had already given Luo Tian an order.


    If possible, try to invite the three of Xiao Chen to the Overlord''s Gate as guests. It is very necessary for the three masters to make friends.


    He has been thinking about how to open his mouth. After all, Luo Tian doesn''t dare to make a claim. If Xiao Chen and the others are unwilling to go, then he has nothing to do.


    But right now, since Xiao Chen took the initiative to speak, this is definitely good news for Luo Tian.


    Immediately nodded in response.


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it now, and I can leave today."


    "it is good,."


    Under Luo Tian''s arrangement, Xiao Chen and his party left Yingsong City that day, and headed towards Bawangmen in a space spirit boat.


    The distance is not far, and a day later, they arrived at the Overlord''s Gate.


    The head of the sect personally received him. Although his strength is not in the domination realm, he is still equivalent to a star warrior in the extreme world.


    "Three seniors, please."


    Inviting the three of them into the main hall, the sect master expressed his kindness to Xiao Chen and the three of them, but as expected, Xiao Chen and the others were not very interested, so after a few simple greetings, Xiao Chen spoke directly.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "To be honest, I came here this time to meet He Mingxin."


    He Mingxin is the master-level powerhouse who founded Yingsong City, and is now one of the Supreme Elders of Bawangmen.


    Hearing this, although the sect master was a little strange, he nodded and said after being slightly stunned.


    "Well, I''ll send a letter to ask Elder He Taishang."


    As the Supreme Elder, He Mingxin''s status is higher than that of the sect master, so the sect master naturally has no way to help him make decisions.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and nodded his head to say yes.


    Immediately, the door owner contacted He Mingxin, and soon received a reply from the other party, agreeing to meet.


    "The Supreme Elder agreed, the three seniors please follow me."


    Led by the door master, a group of people came to the cave where He Mingxin lived, and entered the small world through the entrance.


    Outside a simple wooden house, everyone saw He Mingxin.


    It''s just that this wooden house is very similar to the house in Jijie, or there is almost no difference, it is completely carved out according to the same mold.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4217

    Xiao Chen and his party finally met He Mingxin in the small world where He Mingxin lived.


    "Friends, please sit down."


    Facing Xiao Chen and his party, He Mingxin did not show the slightest strange look, but Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed a flash of brilliance.


    In fact, Xiao Chen, Huanxin, and Jueying had already guessed about He Mingxin''s identity. He came from thousands of great worlds.


    He is an elder of the extreme world who once lived in thousands of great worlds.


    At first, it was because of the signature dish in Yingsong City. Xiao Chen and the others had eaten this dish. It might not be famous in the prison world, but it was a home-cooked dish that everyone knew in the thousands of worlds.


    But this dish was brought out by He Mingxin, saying that it came from his hometown, so Xiao Chen and his party were naturally suspicious.


    The second is the withered statue of He Mingxin in Yingsong City.


    In the extreme world, all the elders of the extreme world have statues placed in the ancestral hall. Xiao Chen, Huanxin, and Jueying have all been to the main hall.


    So naturally I have seen He Mingxin''s sculpting.


    The statue in Yingsong City is not exactly the same as the one in the main hall, but at least 90% of it is similar.


    So at that time, Xiao Chen and his party had basically confirmed He Mingxin''s identity.


    As for why he appeared here, it is actually not surprising. For a long time, thousands of great worlds have sent people to explore the extreme world.


    However, because the casualties were too large, the frequency became lower and lower, and no one was sent into the extreme world in the past thousand years.


    He Mingxin''s seniority should be one round older than Elder Excalibur, and he is the previous elder of Excalibur Elder.


    At that time, He Mingxin just received the task of exploring the chaos and led people into the chaos, but then disappeared, and no news came back.


    As time passed, everyone agreed that He Mingxin was dead. After all, this was not the first time such a thing had happened.


    There is no other way but to regret.


    But now it seems that not only is He Mingxin not dead, but he is still alive and well, and has suddenly become one of the Supreme Elders of Bawangmen.


    At the beginning, it was estimated that He Mingxin came to the prison world by mistake, lived in it for a period of time, founded Yingsong City, and later entered Bawangmen.


    He didn''t know Xiao Chen and his party. After all, in He Mingxin''s era, even Elder Huanxin probably hadn''t entered the Extreme Realm yet, so it was naturally impossible to have any contact with him.


    Politely greeted a few people to take their seats, although the head of the Bawang Sect didn''t know why Xiao Chen and others wanted to find He Mingxin.


    But if there is a conversation in a dominant state, he naturally can''t get in the way. Moreover, Xiao Chen asked Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing to deliberately dismiss the sect master, and there is nothing he can do about it.


    Taking Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, and Gongsun Fei brothers and sisters to visit Bawang Gate.


    For a moment, only He Mingxin, Xiao Chen, Huanxin, and Jueying were left in the small world.


    Looking at Xiao Chen, He Mingxin took a sip of tea and said calmly.


    "Let''s ask the three of you again."


    Not surprisingly, He Mingxin also saw that the three of Xiao Chen had other intentions.


    Now that there are no outsiders, he simply asked bluntly.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, but did not hide it, and said bluntly.


    "Elder He doesn''t have to be like this. In fact, we are still fellow villagers after all."


    There is nothing to hide about this matter, and there is no need to hide it.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and the others actually didn''t have much hatred for He Mingxin.


    Although He Mingxin did intend to betray the world, what does it have to do with Xiao Chen and the others?


    To put it bluntly, He Mingxin and they were not of the same era. He betrayed the great world, and had no influence on Xiao Chen and others at all.


    He didn''t care about these things He Mingxin did, at most he could only say that everyone has his own ambitions.


    He Mingxin was obviously taken aback when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, and then he laughed.


    "Actually, I expected that we would meet again one day. After all, it is impossible for thousands of great worlds not to come out forever."


    Somewhat surprised, but within reason, Xiao Chen actually laughed when he heard this.


    "So confident that the myriad worlds will not be destroyed by the Outer God?"


    "I didn''t know it before, but after coming to the prison world, I am more and more sure that the thousands of worlds will not be destroyed."


    He Mingxin replied with a smile.


    Since coming to He Prison Great Realm, He Mingxin''s vision has broadened a lot, and he can naturally see the extraordinaryness of Thousand Thousand Great Realms.


    As an existence that is about to be promoted to the middle world, the myriad world can actually be wiped out by a small tribe of outer gods.


    To put it bluntly, if Wanqian Dajie hadn''t been fighting the Hellfire Tribe for so many years and was constantly being drained of strength, it is estimated that Wanqian Dajie''s strength would not be what it used to be.


    Among other things, the number of people in the Domination Realm must definitely exceed twenty or more.


    This is not an exaggeration, on the contrary it is already very conservative.


    Why is there such a big gap in strength between the lower world and the middle world? The reason is that the middle world is more likely to produce strong people.


    Therefore, He Mingxin has always believed that thousands of great worlds will not be destroyed by the outer gods.


    Even if he chooses to stay in the Prison Realm, there will soon be someone from the Myriad Realm who breaks through to the Domination Realm and fills in his vacancy.


    Hasn''t it been so for so many years? Whenever an extreme elder dies, a new person will soon break through to the master realm.


    This is a kind of self-protection of the will of the world, which can be understood as an instinct.


    Moreover, the world will of Myriad Worlds also has this ability.


    With that said, He Mingxin shook his head and gave a wry smile.


    "You may accuse me of being a traitor."


    "Back then, I led people into the chaos to explore the secrets of the chaos. At that time, the extreme world knew nothing about the chaos."


    "I remember that when I first entered the chaos, I encountered danger. Those were the powerhouses of other worlds. When I fought with them, I lost more than half of them."


    "At that time, in the eyes of the old man, chaos was so dangerous."


    "Be careful along the way, the people around you fell one by one, and when you finally arrived at the Great Prison World, only the old man was left."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "To be honest, when the old man came out of the Prison World, I was very moved. Maybe it was because I had been fighting with the Outer Gods for too long, and suddenly faced with such a stable life in the Prison World, I felt a little bit of nostalgia in my heart. .¡±


    "After all, there is no need to worry about the threat of the Outer Gods in the Great Prison Realm. Even if those tribes of the Outer Gods come to the Great Prison Realm, they must abide by the rules here."


    "Maybe I''m tired of the endless battles, maybe it''s because of timidity or other reasons, the old man chose to stay in the Prison World."


    "After all, with the mastery of the old man''s cultivation, he can live well in the combined prison world, but what the combined prison world can give me, the thousands of worlds can''t give, at least at that time."


    He Mingxin spoke slowly, without any intention of defending himself, he just told the three of Xiao Chen the truth about his original thoughts.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4218

    He Mingxin said very frankly that he chose to stay in the prison world because he was tired of the endless battles.


    Moreover, with his mastery level cultivation base, he can live well even in the Prison Realm, even better than in the Myriad Realm.


    For this, Xiao Chen and the others did not criticize too much.


    Although it was true that He Mingxin had betrayed the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, after all, this was what happened back then, and it had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Hearing He Mingxin''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly. ,


    "We''re not here to pursue what happened back then. Besides, if it were us, we might make the same choice as you. After all, who doesn''t like a stable life?"


    "We came here this time to find some treasures, some treasures that can cultivate the original world."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to get too entangled in He Mingxin''s affairs, anyway, He Mingxin''s choice was his own problem.


    Moreover, for He Mingxin, the current myriad worlds are not particularly needed.


    One more ruler or one less master is not the key, the key is how to restore the origin of the world.


    He Mingxin was taken aback when he heard Xiao Chen''s words, but soon realized something.


    "Has the origin of the world of Myriad Worlds been damaged?"


    If it weren''t for this, Xiao Chen and the others would never have looked for such treasures.


    After all, treasures that can restore the origin of the world, although precious, have always been too unpopular, and almost no one cares about them.


    This thing can''t increase the martial artist''s cultivation base. Although it is very important to the origin of the world, whose world origin will be damaged at every turn?


    So in many cases, the treasures that can restore the origin of the world are more of a symbolic thing.


    I may not have it, or even better not, but I must have it, and this is how many people think of such treasures.


    As a medium-sized world, the prison world naturally has such treasures, but there are only three of them.


    It''s just that there is no Bawangmen, but it is controlled by the other three main forces.


    Bawangmen doesn''t care about this, it doesn''t matter whoever holds this thing, anyway, it''s more symbolic than practical.


    Guessing that the origin of the world of Myriad Worlds might be damaged, He Mingxin told Xiao Chen and the others truthfully what he knew.


    "Although this is the case, it is impossible to give up the treasures that can restore the origin of the world easily."


    "Furthermore, if Hell Prison Realm knows that the origin of the Thousand Great Realm''s world has been damaged, not only will they not help, they may even..."


    Hearing that He Mingxin said this, Xiao Chen interrupted.


    "It''s even possible to directly incarnate so strong that, like that outer god, he will loot my myriad worlds?"


    "good."


    In this regard, He Mingxin nodded.


    "Once the world origin of a world collapses, the world is equivalent to being destroyed."


    "Under such circumstances, it is impossible for other worlds to lend a helping hand. Such sympathy and jokes are undoubtedly."


    "On the contrary, everyone, or any world, wants to give a piece of pie at this time."


    "That''s why I still suggest that you don''t expose the affairs of the myriad worlds. If possible, obtaining such treasures secretly is the best result."


    He Mingxin gave advice, Xiao Chen nodded his head, he never thought of telling anyone about the Great World.


    I never even thought about asking for gifts from others.


    Putting hope above other people''s discussion is definitely the most stupid idea, and it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to make such a mistake.


    It''s just that right now, it''s impossible to take out the three treasures that can restore the origin of the world known to the prison world, even if you want to buy them, you can''t buy them.


    So right now the biggest hope is the commercial bank.


    After asking about the firm, He Mingxin nodded in agreement after hearing Xiao Chen''s thoughts.


    "The commercial bank is indeed the most hopeful. After all, the commercial bank is a commercial alliance, which is different from ordinary forces."


    "Their influence is not limited to the prison world, and, from the beginning to the end, the business firm rarely participates in the battles of other forces, so it can be regarded as being alone."


    "It has its own channels and network of relationships. In addition, most of the treasures of the business are sold out. It''s not like Bawangmen, who keep all the good things for themselves."


    "So, if there is anyone else who can provide this kind of protection, it is estimated that there are only trading houses left, and only trading companies can take out such treasures."


    "If it were the Overlord Gate, even if it wasn''t needed, it would definitely not sell such a treasure."


    Hearing He Mingxin''s words, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Then let''s go to the business house and wait for the Northern Auction."


    "It is impossible for such a treasure to appear at the Northern Auction. If you want to buy it, you can only contact the senior management of the business."


    How could such a treasure appear in a northern auction.


    After talking and thinking for a while, He Mingxin paused.


    "I know a few ancestors in the business house, I will contact you now, and I can arrange for you to meet at that time. As for how to talk, that is your own business."


    This was the only thing He Mingxin could do for Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, he is no longer the elder of the extreme world, but the elder of the Overlord Sect.


    Being able to do these things is already thinking about the old love.


    Besides, after so many years, He Mingxin''s nostalgia for the myriad of great worlds has almost disappeared long ago.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, but added something at the end.


    "Let''s meet at the Northern Territory Auction. It just so happens that we are going there too."


    "Also."


    In this regard, He Mingxin did not refuse.


    Finally, after chatting for a few more words, Xiao Chen and the others bid farewell and left. The head of Bawang Sect specially prepared a residence for Xiao Chen and his party.


    At night, Xiao Chen and his group were resting, but at He Mingxin''s residence, two figures approached hand in hand, they were both Supreme Elders of the Overlord Sect, and they were also strong in the Domination Realm.


    As if he had expected these two people to come, He Mingxin was not surprised at all, but said calmly.


    "It''s so late, why do you have to come over to confirm in person?"


    Regarding this, one of the young people smiled slightly.


    "People from your former hometown are visiting, so we naturally want to find out about the situation."


    "yes."


    In this regard, He Mingxin smiled coldly, and then took the initiative to speak.


    "There is no need for these temptations. The people from my hometown are nothing more than a coincidence. They came to the prison to practice in the big world. There is nothing special. As for coming to me, they are just chatting, that''s all."


    He Mingxin did not tell the two about the collapse of the world''s origin, because he knew very well that even if he was both the Supreme Elder of the Overlord Sect, once he let them know about these things, he would inevitably have unreasonable thoughts.


    He Mingxin doesn''t need to help Wanqian Dajie at all, but he won''t make things worse. This is the only thing he can do.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4219

    Hearing He Mingxin''s words, the two Supreme Elders of Bawangmen smiled slightly and said.


    "Brother He, you think too much, we have nothing else to say."


    "That''s right, I just heard that someone from your hometown is coming, so I came to see it, but it seems that I''m a step late."


    The two of them didn''t continue to question, and they didn''t intend to delve into Xiao Chen''s reason for coming.


    Anyway, for the time being, Bawangmen still prefers to make friends with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Of course, it would be even better if he could pull Xiao Chen and the other three into the Overlord''s Gate like He Mingxin did.


    The addition of three strong masters is enough to directly raise the strength of Bawangmen to a higher level.


    Looking at the smiles of the two of them, He Mingxin didn''t say much. It was basically impossible for Xiao Chen and the others to join the Bawangmen.


    Huan Xin and Jue Ying may still have a chance, but Xiao Chen is not like him, he is a loner, his family is still in the world, how could Xiao Chen stay.


    As for Huanxin and Jueying, if Xiao Chen didn''t stay, there was a high probability that they wouldn''t either.


    Judging from the contact just now, the two women followed Xiao Chen''s lead.


    He Mingxin didn''t reveal anything on this side, and on the other side, Xiao Chen, Huanxin, and Jueying were also sitting around the room at this time.


    It was already late at night, but Huanxin still asked Xiao Chen what to do next.


    The currently known treasures that can restore the origin of the world are already owned, and all of them are in the hands of the seven main forces.


    According to He Mingxin, there is no need to think about such an owner''s thing, and it is impossible to take it out.


    Then it seems that the only way left is the commercial bank. Does the commercial bank have such treasures in their hands.


    "Let''s take a look at the business first."


    Xiao Chen''s idea was also to look at the firm first, if possible, Xiao Chen naturally hoped that nothing would happen and his goal would be achieved.


    Anyway, I have to go to a commercial firm, go there and have a look first.


    Regarding this, Huan Xin didn''t have any opinion. As for Jue Ying, this guy wasn''t listening at all, and had already fallen into cultivation, so Xiao Chen didn''t bother to ask her what she meant.


    Anyway, according to Jueying''s personality, it''s fine to call her for a fight, and he has no interest in other things.


    "But what if there is no business house?"


    Huanxin asked, this is not a question of whether to gamble or not, even thousands of worlds cannot afford to gamble.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, and he said calmly.


    "Then grab it."


    "grab?"


    If the firm didn''t have such a treasure, then Xiao Chen could only grab it, and the target would naturally be one of the three owner-owned items.


    Although this approach is very dangerous, and it is very likely to be crazily retaliated by the combined prison world, but does the thousands of worlds have other options?


    It''s like a person who is about to starve to death, who cares about what to eat?


    So when it really came to a time when there was no other way, Xiao Chen would definitely take this step, go directly to snatch it, and then leave without hesitation.


    But if he really came to this step, Xiao Chen''s eyes were full of murderous intent, he said.


    "If that time really comes, kill He Mingxin first."


    He Mingxin knows thousands of worlds, so if he tries to snatch it, he must be killed.


    In this way, it can at least slow down the time for the Prison World to discover the Myriad World, and give the Myriad World an extra chance of survival.


    Otherwise, with the current Myriad Great Realm, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Prison Great Realm, but once the Myriad Great Realm is also promoted to a medium world? That''s different.


    These words are not groundless. The origin of the world has been severely damaged. This is a disaster for the myriad worlds, but it is also an opportunity.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Once the damaged source of the world is repaired, it will undergo a fundamental change, as He Mingxin said.


    And the Myriad Great Realm is an existence that is about to be promoted to the middle world, so if it can successfully cross this hurdle, then the world origin of the Myriad Great Realm, when it is restored, is very likely to be directly promoted to the middle world.


    At that time, in a short period of time, many warriors in the myriad worlds will definitely attract a blowout explosion.


    Even those who are strong in the Domination Realm will increase a lot in a short period of time.


    But it also takes time, so if it is time to snatch it, it is necessary to slow down the time it takes for the Prison Realm to find the Thousand Great Realm.


    So He Mingxin absolutely can''t keep it anymore.


    Although He Mingxin didn''t intend to harm the Wanqian Great Realm, he is no longer a member of the Wanqian Great Realm, but a member of the Prison Great Realm, the Supreme Elder of Bawangmen.


    Even if they had no bad intentions, they would not tell the truth, but in Xiao Chen''s view, only the dead are the most reassuring.


    It is a matter of the entire myriad worlds, and there is no room for sloppiness. As for the whole issue of no personal enmity, it is even more insignificant. Who cares?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, Huanxin was slightly taken aback, but then nodded.


    "Didn''t you buy a few Chaos Sound Transmission Talismans? Use them to contact Excalibur, talk about the matter, and let them get ready to set off to the Prison Realm at any time."


    Finally, Xiao Chen reminded.


    Originally, after leaving the Great Realm, Xiao Chen and the others were unable to contact Elder Excalibur and the others.


    But in Yingsong City, Xiao Chen and the others saw the sound transmission talisman of chaos.


    This is a sound transmission talisman that can be connected across time. It seems to be the same type as the sound transmission talisman, but it is of a higher level, but the price is really surprising.


    The price of the chaotic sound transmission talisman of World War I is equivalent to the price of a thousand top-quality sound transmission talismans.


    Random, although knowing that they are all the same, except that the word chaos is added, in fact, the value is completely different.


    "it is good."


    Nodding in response, Huanxin immediately used the Chaos Sound Transmission Talisman to contact the Elder Excalibur who was in the Thousand Worlds.


    Of course, this can only be a unilateral contact, only Xiao Chen and the others can contact Elder Excalibur.


    However, Elder Excalibur and the others had no way to respond to Xiao Chen, after all, Elder Excalibur and the others did not have Chaos Sound Transmission Talisman.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at the business first, maybe we don''t have to go to that step. If the business has a way, who would want to offend a middle world?"


    What Xiao Chen said about snatching it was completely the last resort, not a method.


    As for why Xiao Chen didn''t think about snatching the inferior world, it''s because it''s useless. ,


    Even if the origin of the world of the inferior world is brought, it cannot restore the origin of the world of the myriad worlds, so what is the use of snatching it?


    Of course, if there is a treasure in the lower world that can restore the origin of the world, then Xiao Chen will probably go grab it without hesitation.


    After all, compared to offending one of the middle worlds, the pressure to offend the lower worlds is much less.


    With the current strength of the Thousand Great Realms, it can basically be said that they are not afraid of any inferior world, but it is unlikely that the inferior world will have such a treasure.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4220

    That''s all for now, and we''ll talk about everything after contacting the firm.


    Speechless for a whole night, the next day, He Mingxin came to the door and said that several elders from Bawangmen had hosted a banquet and invited Xiao Chen and the three of them to attend.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen did not refuse either, but went to the banquet under the leadership of He Mingxin.


    During the banquet, a group of powerful masters of the dominator realm had a great chat, regardless of whether they had their own ghosts or not, but at least on the surface it was a scene of joy and harmony.


    Several Supreme Elders of the Bawangmen also revealed their discussions with Xiao Chen, and even mentioned something about inviting Xiao Chen and the three of them to join the Bawangmen.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen also politely refused.


    Nothing unpleasant happened. Everyone is a master of the realm. If there is no conflict of interest or conflict of ethics, no one will take the initiative to offend the other party.


    It was the same for the Bawangmen, and it was the same for the three of Xiao Chen.


    It was a complete banquet.


    After leaving, He Mingxin saw each other off all the way, and on the way, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Brother He, I plan to leave tomorrow and go shopping around the northern border. Before the auction starts, I will go to the trading house."


    It''s meaningless to stay at the Overlord''s Gate all the time, Xiao Chen plans to take advantage of the time when the auction in the Northern Territory hasn''t started, to visit various places in the Northern Territory.


    It may not be certain that there will be any gains. Even if there is no gain, there are still many good things in the prison world.


    The treasures that can delay the collapse of the world''s origin are basically exhausted. In order to slow down the speed of the collapse of the world''s origin, the consumption is an astronomical figure every day.


    So collecting more treasures like this is beneficial and not harmful to Xiao Chen and the others.


    In this regard, He Mingxin did not refuse, nodded and said.


    "Okay, I''ve already contacted the firm, Brother Xiao, don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    Without forcing Xiao Chen and others to stay, the next day, accompanied by Luo Tian, ??Xiao Chen and his party left Bawangmen.


    There is no purpose, just wandering all the way to see if there is any adventure.


    Along the way, I walked through many cities and continents.


    It has to be said that the Prison Great Realm is worthy of being a medium-sized world, and its overall strength is indeed much stronger than that of the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    This can be seen from the situation in the north.


    Ordinary warriors, both in terms of quantity and quality, surpassed the Thousand Thousand Great Realm by a lot.


    The number of strong people is even more so. To use the simplest analogy, the city lord of the myriad worlds, under normal circumstances, can be at most at the level of the entry level.


    These are some extremely important or large-scale cities, and only then will there be city lords at the Dao level.


    The city lord of an ordinary city has a lower level of cultivation in the myriad world.


    However, in the Great Prison Realm, even the city lords of ordinary cities are generally at the Dao Transformation Realm, which is directly two realms higher than the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Moreover, according to what Luo Tian said, people in the Prison World started their martial arts at an early age. If they fail to break through the Human Yuan Realm before the age of eighteen, they are basically useless.


    Eighteen-year-old Yuanjing, although this is not a genius in the myriad world, it is still a lower-middle aptitude.


    But in the prison world, this is basically a farewell to martial arts, and no sect force would recruit such a disciple.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is the manifestation of the power of the middle world. Of course, in the combined prison world, it should be said that when warriors break through the barriers of the realm, it is indeed much easier than in the thousands of worlds.


    This is the difference in laws, and it is also a manifestation of the power of the world.


    It can be regarded as witnessing the difference between the middle world and the lower world, no wonder the Outer God tribe basically dare not attack the middle world.


    As far as the Thunder Beast Tribe and Hellfire Tribe that Xiao Chen had come into contact with, none of them were opponents of the Prison World. Unless these two tribes united, they would probably be able to fight the He Prison World.


    After walking through many cities, on this day, Xiao Chen and his party came to a place called Palm Continent.


    In the largest city on this continent, an auction is being held.


    It wasn''t held by a commercial firm, but Xiao Chen and his party still came to participate because they had nothing to do.


    During this period of time, everyone has indeed found a lot of good things.


    Treasures that can restore the origin of the world are rare, but there are still some treasures that can slow down the speed of collapse.


    What''s more, in this prison world, there are many pills and genius treasures that are not available in thousands of worlds.


    Some of these things are useful to Xiao Chen and the others, even if they are useless to themselves, they are also rare treasures to Qin Shuirou, Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and the others have collected quite a few treasures of this type during this period of time.


    At this time the auction was over, Xiao Chen and his group wandered around the shops to see if there were any other good things.


    Not long after, Xiao Chen really found something he was interested in.


    Two bottles of pills are of no help to Xiao Chen, but they are quite good for Qin Shuirou and his daughters, they can help increase the chances of breaking through the Holy God Realm.


    It just so happens that Qin Shuirou''s daughters are not far from the Holy God Realm. If there is this pill, it should be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    After negotiating the price, they were about to pay, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    "Wait."


    Following the words, a young man in brocade clothes walked over, glanced at Xiao Chen and Xuanyuan Ling without hesitation, and then sized Jue Ying and Long Qing up and down.


    The desire in his eyes was undisguised.


    "I want these two bottles of pills."


    Said extremely insolently, as if he didn''t take Xiao Chen seriously at all.


    At the same time, there were people around who recognized the identity of the young man, and there was no way not to recognize him, because this young man was so famous in Palm City.


    He is the third son of the Li family, the largest family in Palm City.


    It is said that she possesses a domineering sword body and has outstanding talents. She has been given high hopes by the head of the Li family since she was a child, and is very doted on.


    It''s just that it should be said or not, although the third son of the Li family has outstanding cultivation talent, there is almost no one in Palm City who can compare with him.


    But compared to his cultivation talent, this guy''s character is more memorable.


    Maybe it''s a matter of experience and identity, the third son of the Li family has been defiant since he was a child. With his family and his own strength, it can be said that he doesn''t take anyone seriously.


    This is true, the Palm Continent is just an unknown small continent in the northern border, and basically there are very few strong people appearing.


    The strength of the Li family is considered unrivaled in the Palm Continent, plus the strength of the third son of the Li family.


    People of the same generation can''t beat him, and the strong ones of the older generation can''t match the Li family at all.


    So from childhood to adulthood, the third son of the Li family has hardly encountered any setbacks.


    Looking at the extremely arrogant third son of the Li family, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to get angry at all. A fledgling boy with a mere Daoist cultivation was not worthy of Xiao Chen''s anger.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4221

    The third son of the Li family swept across the field defiantly. Seeing this, Gongsun Lan immediately stood up and shouted.


    "presumptuous."


    Senior Xiao Chen was unwilling to argue with such a brat, but Gongsun Lan couldn''t bear the arrogance of the third son of the Li family.


    Seeing Gongsun Lan speak, the third son of the Li family still sneered without changing his face.


    "Where did you come from, my little girl? Why, you fell in love with me, do you want to be a bed warmer for me?"


    The frivolous words immediately angered Gongsun Lan.


    The aura of a star master erupted in an instant, and the terrifying coercion enveloped the third son of the Li family.


    In terms of age, Gongsun Lan is not much older than the third son of the Li family, but in terms of strength, the third son of the Li family is completely unable to compare with Gongsun Lan.


    One is already a star master-level powerhouse, while the other is only at the Dao Transformation Realm, the gap is not a little bit.


    Facing Gongsun Lan''s coercion, the face of the third son of the Li family changed.


    He had only felt this kind of coercion from his father and grandfather, but now, this kind of coercion was also reported by the girl in front of him who was about the same age as him.


    This made the third son of the Li family unable to accept it for a while.


    However, Gongsun Lan didn''t give him the chance to regret it at all, her breath exploded, and she immediately attacked the third son of the Li family.


    There was a cold light in his eyes, and with just one slap, the third son of the Li family was sent flying.


    But it wasn''t too late, he fell hard to the ground, and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    It wasn''t until this time that the third son of the Li family realized how weak he was. In front of Gongsun Lan, he almost didn''t even have the ability to resist at all.


    In that palm just now, Gongsun Lan didn''t even use her martial skills, it was just an ordinary palm, but in the face of the huge gap in strength, the third son of the Li family couldn''t stop him.


    Seeing Gongsun Lan attacking again, with the posture of swearing not to give up until he was killed, the third son of the Li family finally panicked.


    He used to think that he was among the younger generation, that was the existence of Emperor Wu.


    In fact, this is true in the Palm Continent, but the Palm Continent is just an ordinary continent in the prison world.


    To rule the roost on a continent is simply a joke to those true arrogances in the prison world.


    Not to mention the prison world, even Gongsun Lan, a genius from an inferior world, can easily crush the third son of the Li family.


    He has never left the Palm Continent. In the eyes of the third son of the Li family, his world is limited to the Palm Continent.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    They don''t even know how vast the outside world is, and how powerful the Tianjiao outside is.


    Seeing that Gongsun Lan wanted to directly kill the third son of the Li family, Xiao Chen didn''t intend to stop him.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t want to argue with the third son of the Li family, so now, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t care about his life or death.


    It didn''t matter whether he was dead or alive, it didn''t matter to Xiao Chen.


    As for whether the third son of the Li family would retaliate in the future, Xiao Chen didn''t care even more, and didn''t threaten at all.


    Since he never thought of leaving the Palm Continent, the third son of the Li family could not possibly pose any threat to him.


    This is true even if his talent is outstanding, what''s more, the talent of the third son of the Li family, in Xiao Chen''s opinion, is nothing more than a mediocre appearance.


    With such qualifications, Xiao Chen has met countless people.


    But when Gongsun Lan''s shot fell, the people from the Li family finally arrived, shouting angrily.


    "stop."


    Following the voice, a middle-aged man appeared in front of the third son of the Li family and blocked Gongsun Lan''s attack.


    This is also a star master realm powerhouse.


    "This fellow daoist, the dog is naughty, but it won''t kill you, right?"


    After saving the third son of the Li family, the middle-aged man said in a deep voice, he saw that Gongsun Lan''s cultivation level was the same as his own, so he didn''t dare to be aggressive.


    And the third son of the Li family behind him finally came to his senses at this time, and shouted in surprise.


    "father."


    The person who came was none other than the current Patriarch of the Li family.


    But this time, the Patriarch of the Li family ignored his son, but looked at Gongsun Lan with a solemn expression.


    To be honest, this time, the third son of the Li family was kicking the iron plate. Regardless of Gongsun Lan''s young age, his aura throughout his life was faintly stronger than that of the head of the Li family.


    Even if he did it himself, it would not be easy for him to defeat Gongsun Lan.


    Therefore, the Patriarch of the Li family is under great pressure at this moment. If Gongsun Lan insists on doing something, he is not absolutely sure.


    Moreover, it is obviously not cost-effective to offend a strong star master just because of this matter.


    So after thinking about it, the head of the Li family still took the initiative to speak.


    "This fellow daoist, if the dog has offended you, I can make amends here, and the Li family is also willing to give fellow daoist some compensation. I also hope that fellow daoist will not remember the fault of a villain, and don''t be as knowledgeable as this kid."


    This posture is already very low, but Gongsun Lan''s answer to this is extremely straightforward.


    "It''s not me he offended, but someone your Li family can''t afford."


    Following Gongsun Lan''s words, Gongsun Fei strode out and came to the side of his sister, with an aura that was stronger than Gongsun Lan''s.


    With the appearance of Gongsun Fei in the two star masters, the head of the Li family panicked.


    Just one Gongsun Lan has already made him lose confidence, and adding one Gongsun Fei is enough to destroy the Li family.


    After all, the Li family''s full list is only two Star Master Realm powerhouses.


    Cold sweat broke out unconsciously on his forehead, but the Patriarch of the Li family didn''t know that, in fact, in the palace at this moment, his Li family had almost stepped into hell with one foot.


    Luo Tian said to Xiao Chen respectfully.


    "Senior, give me an hour, and I will definitely remove the Li family from now on."


    Luo Tian had never heard of what the Li family was, but he dared to offend Senior Xiao Chen. Such a small family, in Luo Tian''s opinion, was courting death.


    Moreover, between Xiao Chen and the Li family, as long as Luo Tian was not stupid, he would naturally choose Xiao Chen without hesitation. To him, destroying the Li family was nothing but a trivial matter.


    The Star Lord Realm powerhouses in the Prison Great Realm are different from the Thousand Thousand Great Realms, and there are almost twice as many powerhouses in the Prison Great Realm, so beheading one or two Star Master Realm experts is harmless.


    It''s just that after hearing Luo Tian''s words, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, but instead turned his head to look at the Patriarch of the Li family outside the store.


    From the time he showed up just now, Xiao Chen could clearly feel that there was an aura of original power in him.


    It''s just a star master realm warrior, how could it have the original aura, and it is also related to the origin of the world.


    After taking a look at Huan Xin, she also nodded, obviously feeling this too, which made Xiao Chen interested for a while.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4222

    Xiao Chen was not interested in the survival of the Patriarch of the Li family or the entire Li family.


    But this Patriarch of the Li family actually carried a trace of the origin of the world, which made Xiao Chen a little curious.


    This breath was very weak, and only Xiao Chen and Huan Xin could feel it, so Luo Tian and the others didn''t notice the slightest problem.


    In such a situation, the most likely explanation is that the Patriarch of the Li family has any treasures about the origin of the world, or objects that have been in contact with the origin of the world.


    In either case, there may be some gains.


    So thinking of this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and walked out of the store.


    At this time, Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan were ready to attack, but they suddenly heard Xiao Chen''s words.


    "stop."


    I don''t know what Xiao Chen meant by this, but the brother and sister restrained their aura respectfully.


    Seeing Xiao Chen walk out, the Patriarch of the Li family naturally looked at him, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    These two Star Master Realm powerhouses obeyed the words of this man in front of them so much, so it seems that he is the rightful master.


    After carefully perceiving Xiao Chen''s aura, the Patriarch of the Li family was surprised to find that he could not perceive it at all.


    This made him even more frightened. The person who can make the two Star Lord Realm powerhouses do what they say is probably an ordinary person?


    Not being able to perceive the slightest aura can only show that the strength of the person in front of him is far beyond his own, which makes him unable to perceive the existence of a little aura.


    Thinking that his son had provoked such a person, the head of the Li family felt ashamed.


    He is not his son who has never been born in Palm Continent.


    As the head of the family, he naturally knows how terrifying the strong outsiders are.


    To put it bluntly, the fact that the Li family can dominate the Palm Continent is entirely because they look down on this small Palm Continent.


    It is considered a barren continent, and there is nothing to attract people to come here.


    His heart sank. Facing such a strong man, their Li family had no power to resist anyway.


    Looking at Xiao Chen in horror, he didn''t know what Xiao Chen meant, and at the same time, Xiao Chen also came in front of Patriarch Li.


    With the development of divine sense, at Xiao Chen''s level, facing a star master realm warrior like the Patriarch of the Li family, he can already easily capture the breath from the space ring.


    The gap in strength allowed Xiao Chen to directly ignore the barrier of the space ring. Of course, this was limited to sensing the breath, and he could not forcibly fetch things.


    After a simple perception, Xiao Chen was sure that that trace of original aura came from the space ring of the Patriarch of the Li family.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Space ring."


    He said calmly to the head of the Li family, upon hearing the words, the head of the Li family was taken aback for a moment.


    What does it mean? Let yourself hand over the space ring?


    Thinking that Xiao Chen wanted his own interspatial ring, although the Patriarch of the Li family was reluctant to give it up, he, who had absolutely no strength to resist, still respectfully handed over his interspatial ring.


    Compared with the survival of the entire family, a space ring is naturally nothing.


    Even if there are many treasures in this space ring.


    Of course, this treasure is only for their Li family, in fact, Xiao Chen doesn''t care about the things in this space ring at all.


    It was almost useless to Xiao Chen.


    The divine sense forcibly broke the restriction on the space ring, and did not care about the soul mark of the Patriarch of the Li family at all.


    It''s just that such a brutal method caused the Patriarch of the Li family to suffer a backlash in an instant, and a burst of blood surged in his chest, and he couldn''t help but smeared blood.


    But regarding this, the Patriarch of the Li family did not dare to be dissatisfied at all. Until now, he was finally sure that the strength of the person in front of him definitely surpassed the level of the Star Master Realm.


    Otherwise, how could it be so easy to break the spirit prohibition on his space ring in front of him.


    You know, if it wasn''t for the huge difference in strength, it would be impossible to forcibly break the spirit mark on the interspatial ring on the premise that his master is not dead.


    But Xiao Chen, ever since he took over the space ring, it took only a few breaths of time before and after, and a single thought directly broke through his soul imprint.


    This can only show that the strength gap between the two is too big to change, and there is no comparison at all.


    The divine sense penetrated into the space ring, and soon, Xiao Chen found what he wanted.


    A piece of black iron that looked like a key.


    Xiao Chen had never seen what material this piece of iron was made of, but it carried a trace of original power on it.


    He directly took out the iron block and held it in his hand for a while. There was nothing special about it, except that it was contaminated with a little source of power.


    Not seeing any clues, Xiao Chen simply held the iron block and asked the Patriarch of the Li family.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was actually interested in this thing, the Patriarch of the Li family didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately replied.


    "Back to seniors, this is the key to Yuyun Secret Realm."


    The current head of the Li family only hoped that after accepting the space ring, Xiao Chen could let the Li family go. As for the others, he no longer dared to ask for more.


    What he didn''t expect was that, as his voice fell, Xiao Chen then threw the space ring back to him, holding only the black iron block in his hand, and said.


    "The key to Yuyun Secret Realm?"


    After whispering something to himself, Xiao Chen''s eyes fell on the Patriarch of the Li family, and he asked calmly.


    "What is this Jade Cloud Secret Realm?"


    "It''s a secret realm above my Palm Continent. It opens once every hundred years. The juniors of the major families and forces, as long as they are not over a hundred years old, can enter it and experience it. There are many good things in it."


    "However, over the years, we haven''t figured out the origin of this Jade Cloud Secret Realm, let alone the origin. Up to now, every time the secret realm is opened, it is only a peripheral activity, and no one has visited the real core area."


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the Patriarch of the Li family didn''t dare to hide anything, and answered truthfully.


    This Jade Cloud Secret Realm is very famous on Palm Continent, and it is regarded as the most valued secret realm by the younger generation.


    But it is also limited to the Palm Continent, and the arrogance of the outside world simply doesn''t like it.


    After all, every time the Jade Cloud Secret Realm is opened, the things that come out of it are not top-notch, and in a secret realm like this, in the entire prison world, not to mention there are not 10,000, but there are still thousands of them, which are extremely common.


    It''s just that it seems that this Jade Cloud Secret Realm is not as simple as imagined.


    The keys to open the secret realm all carry the aura of original power, so does it mean that there may be something that Xiao Chen and the others need in this Yuyun secret realm.


    For a moment, Xiao Chen felt in his heart that it was necessary to go to this Jade Cloud Secret Realm to have a look, perhaps with unexpected gains, if he could really find what he needed, then this trip would be considered complete in advance.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4223

    Playing with the black key in his hand, Xiao Chen has already decided to take a trip to Yuyun Secret Realm.


    "Take me to Yuyun Secret Realm."


    Said to the Patriarch of the Li family, although the Patriarch of the Li family was puzzled about this, he could only nod his head repeatedly, but he still opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Senior, the Jade Cloud Secret Realm has not yet opened, even if you go..."


    Wanting to remind Xiao Chen, even going to Yuyun Secret Realm is useless, because the entrance to the secret realm has not been opened at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    "It''s okay, just come to me."


    There are still six days before the Northern Territory Auction starts, and it is just time to go to the Yuyun Secret Realm. Seeing Xiao Chen''s insistence, the Patriarch of the Li family didn''t say anything else.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen seemed to have completely forgotten about the third son of the Li family, and ignored him.


    This made the Patriarch of the Li family breathe a sigh of relief, as long as he could not be hated by Xiao Chen, that would be fine.


    "Okay, I''ll take Senior here."


    Xiao Chen was too lazy to pay attention to the third son of the Li family, and as for his disrespect to him just now, Xiao Chen didn''t take it to heart.


    Xiao Chen would naturally ignore an ant that could be easily crushed to death.


    "Walk."


    Grabbing the Patriarch of the Li family, Xiao Chen went straight through the air. Before he left, he asked Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing, Gongsun Fei, Gongsun Lan, or Luo Tian to wait in the city, while he was He Huanxin and Jueying. go to.


    Regarding this, Luo Tian didn''t say much. Although his task was to meet Xiao Chen and the three of them, he couldn''t do anything too much. Xiao Chen had already asked them to wait here. If Luo Tian would forcefully follow To go, it would be a little too ungrateful.


    Xiao Chen''s speed was very fast, guided by the Patriarch of the Li family, but in a short while, a group of people appeared at the entrance of Yuyun Secret Realm.


    At such a fast speed, the Patriarch of the Li family didn''t react at all. He still looked sluggish until he reached the destination. This speed was the first time he experienced it in his life.


    When he came back to his senses, his attitude towards Xiao Chen and the three became more respectful. Even a fool would know that the strength of Xiao Chen and the three was stronger than imagined.


    After provoking such an existence, fortunately, they didn''t pay any attention to the Li family, otherwise the entire Li family would probably suffer disaster.


    "Senior is here, but because the entrance doesn''t appear every time it''s time to open it, even if you have a key, you can''t enter."


    Said to Xiao Chen respectfully.


    This is an open valley, like being in a plain, with two continuous mountains, and the entrance of the valley is also the entrance to the secret realm of Yuyun.


    It''s just that at this time, it''s empty and dark, and there is no sign of a secret place at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen sensed it. Indeed, the space at the entrance of the valley is a bit strange, and it is naturally blocked by a layer of restriction.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It seems that the head of the Li family is not lying.


    The secret realm has not been opened, and even if it is opened, there are still various restrictions.


    First of all, Xiao Chen and his grades could not enter the secret realm, and would be forcibly killed by the secret realm.


    So the voice fell, and the Patriarch of the Li family didn''t say anything more, and stood aside obediently.


    If it were someone else, there might be nothing to do at this time, but Xiao Chen said softly after perceiving it for a while.


    "It hasn''t been opened yet, so let''s force it open."


    These words were spoken to Huan Xin and Jue Ying, but upon hearing these words, the Patriarch of the Li family was terrified.


    What kind of god is this, the secret realm has not been opened, and he wants to force it open, this is just a joke.


    The Patriarch of the Li Family and the others tried to forcibly break through the secret realm, but none of the several star masters could shake the Yuyun secret realm, and they were even almost killed.


    After that, everyone can only follow the rules of the secret realm.


    But now, Xiao Chen not only wanted to enter the secret realm, but also wanted to forcibly break through the secret realm, the Patriarch of the Li family said with some concern.


    "Senior, the Jade Cloud Secret Realm has a strong backlash. If you violate the rules, you may be killed by the secret realm."


    "Oh, its rules don''t apply to me."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said indifferently.


    This secret realm rule can restrain other people, but it cannot restrain Xiao Chen.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen had already started to make a move, only to see a terrifying force rising from his body to the sky.


    Then he shot out with one hand, and the terrifying source force frantically rushed from the body, rushing towards the entrance of the valley, which is also the entrance of Yuyun Mystery Realm.


    With such power, the Patriarch of the Li family was stunned. What he wanted to say just now was completely stuck in his throat, and he couldn''t say it anymore.


    With the surge of source power, the power of various laws also shot up into the sky, and for a moment, the space in front of Xiao Chen began to distort.


    The entrance to the Jade Cloud Secret Realm was actually forced open.


    Perhaps feeling someone''s provocation, Yuyun Secret Realm wanted to resist, and the power of law attacked Xiao Chen.


    But regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled coldly.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself, go back to me."


    It seemed that Wasted Dao didn''t have the strength at all to directly suppress the Yuyun Secret Realm''s counterattack.


    In front of Xiao Chen, the Yuyun Secret Realm, which had killed many unruly people, was extremely cute at the moment.


    This is strength, the rules of the secret realm were not enough to restrain Xiao Chen, so he forcibly changed the rules of the secret realm with his strength.


    As the Yuyun Secret Realm gradually quieted down, the entrance was completely stable.


    Seeing Xiao Chen forcefully opened the entrance, the Patriarch of the Li family had already begun to doubt life.


    This really succeeded, and the most unacceptable thing was that Xiao Chen didn''t even have a key to use.


    It is simply terrifying to succeed by relying on this brute force.


    Swallowing his saliva, he looked at Xiao Chen, besides fear, there was also a trace of reverence, it felt like he was looking at the gods in the sky.


    What level of powerhouse is this? Anyway, the Patriarch of the Li family knows that even the Holy Spirit Realm cannot do such a thing.


    Withdrawing the source power, the entrance to the secret realm didn''t disappear, it still appeared in front of my eyes, and the rules also changed, there was no longer any restriction on Xiao Chen and his party.


    "Okay, let''s go in."


    Huanxin and Jueying said something about this, and then turned to the head of the Li family and said.


    "You wait here."


    "Yes, senior."


    Nodding repeatedly, not daring to have the slightest objection, Xiao Chen and the three easily entered the secret realm, while the Patriarch of the Li family broke out in a cold sweat unconsciously.


    He had already guessed just now that the only one who could achieve this step was the legendary strong man in the Dominant Realm, and Xiao Chen must be at the level of the Dominant Realm.


    The head of the Li family was terrified at the thought of his son actually going to provoke a ruler. If the other party really wanted to pursue it, no one in their Li family could keep it, and they would definitely be wiped out in an instant. There is no need to doubt it at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4224

    Even though the three of Xiao Chen entered the secret realm, the Patriarch of the Li family still didn''t dare to leave, and obediently stood at the entrance waiting.


    It is impossible to escape from disobedience to a strong person in the dominance realm, so since Xiao Chen told him to wait here, then he can only wait here.


    Once inside the secret territory, Xiao Chen felt resentment rushing towards his face.


    "This resentment is very strong."


    Jue Ying also said from the side, the first time Xiao Chen and the others felt the incomparably strong resentment the moment they entered this secret realm.


    The whole secret realm seemed to be surrounded by this resentment, and I don''t know what the reason was, so that the Yuyun secret realm was filled with such strong resentment.


    Looking at the core of the secret realm, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Go and have a look and you''ll know."


    Ordinary people would probably be terrified in the face of such strong, almost substantive resentment.


    Even if you are more courageous, under the erosion of this kind of resentment, after a long time, your body will definitely not be able to bear it.


    When the resentment enters the body, it may be a serious illness, or even shake the foundation of martial arts, the cultivation base will be destroyed, the state of mind will be broken, sinking into this endless resentment, and it may even die.


    This is the horror of resentment, but this is for ordinary warriors, for Xiao Chen and the others, these problems do not exist at all. ,


    As a strong master in the Dominant Realm, although the resentment here was extremely strong, it could be said that Xiao Chen and the three had only seen it in their lives.


    But even so, relying solely on resentment was not at all a threat to Xiao Chen and the others.


    With the cultivation base of Domination Realm, it is very easy to resist the erosion of these resentments.


    So although Xiao Chen wondered why the resentment here was so strong, he didn''t worry too much, instead he suggested that Huanxin and Jueying go to the core location to take a look.


    According to what the Patriarch of the Li family said, every time the Jade Cloud Secret Realm is opened, the young talents who enter it only dare to move around in the outer area, but there are also many good things.


    Someone once tried to go to the core area, but the final result was a tragic death.


    No one can enter the core area at all. Over time, the core area of ??Yuyun Secret Realm seems to have become a dead area. No one dares to approach, let alone rush in.


    Anyway, those who went there never came back.


    Nodding his head, neither Huanxin nor Jueying objected to Xiao Chen''s proposal, and they agreed with Xiao Chen''s words.


    The figures of the three disappeared directly in place, and then appeared directly at the core position.


    As expected, once entering the core area, the intensity of the resentment became more and more exaggerated.


    "How many people''s grievances gather here?"


    He said thoughtfully, it is absolutely impossible for a person to have such strong resentment.


    Not to mention one person, even one hundred, ten thousand, one hundred thousand people might not be enough to generate this level of resentment, it is simply exaggerated to the extreme.


    Walking all the way to the depths, the resentment in the surroundings, like a tide, was constantly pouring towards Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Such strong resentment can almost cause substantial damage.


    If the cultivation base is not enough, it is estimated that he will be eroded by these resentments on the spot, and finally turn into nothingness, die and disappear.


    No wonder people who entered this Jade Cloud Secret Realm before never dared to approach this core area.


    They are also from the younger generation, how high can their cultivation be? Entering this core area is no different from courting death.


    According to Xiao Chen''s estimation, even a star lord-level powerhouse like the Patriarch of the Li family might find it difficult to resist the resentment in this core area. ,


    Even if you can persist in front of you, but after a long time, problems will definitely occur.


    This is true even for the powerhouses at the star master level, let alone those young arrogance.


    "The resentment is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Do you think there will be ghosts born here?"


    Jueying asked excitedly, resentful ghosts are ghosts formed by strong resentment to a certain extent, their strength varies from strong to weak, and the strong ones are said to be able to reach the level of the holy god.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to give birth to a grieving ghost, let alone a powerful grieving ghost.


    Ordinary resentment is formed, but it is not enough to give birth to ghosts like resentment ghosts.


    Moreover, it''s not just that the resentment is strong enough, it has to be long enough.


    Resentment needs to be gathered together for a long time, and after a long period of time, there is a possibility of giving birth to a resentful ghost.


    Otherwise, if the resentment dissipates quickly, the resentment ghost will not be able to form.


    Therefore, the required conditions are very difficult, basically difficult to meet at the same time.


    But this Yuyun Secret Realm seems to be a place that is naturally suitable for the birth of resentful ghosts.


    First of all, the level of resentment here is terrifying, and secondly, this Yuyun Secret Realm is a separate small world.


    Unlike the main world, resentment cannot dissipate here, it can only gather more and more. As time goes by, there are absolutely conditions for the birth of resentment ghosts.


    That''s why Jueying asked like this.


    But Jueying didn''t think that the ghost would be dangerous, this woman only thought that if she met the ghost, would she be able to fight?


    Along the way, almost no sales have been made, which made Jueying extremely uncomfortable.


    After finally coming to this chaos, I thought that in other worlds, I could meet good opponents, but who would have thought that the development of things was completely different from what she imagined.


    Saying that, Jue Ying looked around expectantly, Xiao Chen sighed helplessly, and didn''t say anything more.


    But in his heart, Xiao Chen was 80% sure that there should be grieving ghosts in this Jade Cloud Secret Realm, and the number of them might be quite a lot, and their strength would not be too low.


    For Jueying, this time she should be able to fight to the fullest.


    It was also difficult for this woman to hold back all the way. With her character, it was really uncomfortable.


    As for Huanxin at the side, he followed quietly and didn''t express any opinions. Normally, Huanxin didn''t talk much, and rarely made decisions. Anyway, he listened to what Xiao Chen said.


    Not long after they left, just as Xiao Chen thought, the three of them encountered the grieving ghost and were soon surrounded.


    There was a sound, and red mist rose up. Amidst the red mist, pairs of lifeless eyes stared at Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Sure enough, it was a ghost. This Jade Cloud Secret Realm is indeed a good place to breed ghosts. The dense red eyes all proved that there are a lot of ghosts here.


    Moreover, the aura emanating from the red mist was not weak, and even Xiao Chen could feel the existence of the star master level resentful ghost.


    "This Palm Continent is lucky. If this Jade Cloud Secret Realm erupts, the entire Palm Continent will be reduced to hell in no time. For so many years, this Jade Cloud Secret Realm has remained silent."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4225

    Wraith ghosts kept appearing all around, hiding in the darkness, as if they were about to charge up and tear Xiao Chen and the three of them apart at any moment.


    In this regard, the three of them did not change their colors, and the appearance of the grieving ghosts was not unexpected, it was nothing more than a little more in number.


    Moreover, behind these resentful ghosts, at a position deeper in the blood mist, Xiao Chen and the three felt a stronger aura.


    "Don''t make any moves, let me do it."


    Without the slightest fear, Jueying stood up without hesitation. Such things were her favorite.


    These grieving ghosts in front of her are all the targets of her venting.


    It had been many days since Jueying''s hands were itchy and uncomfortable, and he urgently needed a fight to comfort himself.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Huan Xin didn''t say much, they nodded and let Jue Ying go.


    He took the lead, rushed directly into the blood mist, and immediately fought fiercely with these countless grieving ghosts.


    Don''t look at the large number of these grieving ghosts, but they are not Jueying''s opponents at all.


    With every attack, Jueying can kill a lot of grieving ghosts, and in the blink of an eye, there are countless grieving ghosts being beheaded by Jueying.


    Jueying didn''t feel any pressure at all from these ordinary grieving ghosts, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that they were killing for fun.


    Seeing Jueying killing wantonly among the resentful ghosts, Xiao Chen and Huanxin shook their heads helplessly.


    If you want to talk about Jue Ying''s past, Xiao Chen has more or less heard of it.


    It is different from people like myself and Huanxin who cultivated from thousands of great worlds and finally entered the extreme world.


    Jueying has been in the extreme world since she was born. Her parents are both strong in the extreme world, which can be regarded as the second generation.


    So from childhood to adulthood, the cultivation resources that Jueying has obtained are all top-notch, coupled with her talent, the improvement can be described as leaps and bounds.


    But being born in the extreme world is not all good. Ever since she was a child, Jueying knew the dangers faced by the myriad worlds, as well as the outer gods who constantly attacked the myriad worlds.


    It can be said that the growth of Jueying started with the battle.


    It is different from Wanqian Dajie, after all, there is the protection of the extreme world, and many people in Wanqian Dajie do not know the existence of Outer God.


    From this point of view, being born in the myriad worlds is not all bad, at least it can make life easier.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of childhood experience that Jueying has an instinctive desire for fighting.


    He believes that only fighting is the basis of survival. If he doesn''t fight, he can only wait to be killed.


    Some memories about Jueying flashed in my mind, but they just passed away in a flash.


    Not thinking about it anymore, Xiao Chen looked far into the depths of the blood mist.


    These resentful ghosts in front of them didn''t pose any threat at all, and Xiao Chen and the others didn''t take them seriously at all.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    What really worried the three of them were the auras in the depths of the blood mist.


    The battle progressed very quickly. Although there were quite a few grieving ghosts, in front of Jue Ying, these grieving ghosts could only be slaughtered unilaterally.


    But when the resentful ghost was almost slaughtered by Jueying, suddenly, a huge roar came from the depths of the blood mist.


    Immediately, a strong resentment rushed over.


    "coming."


    Xiao Chen murmured, following the words, a huge grieving ghost appeared in front of the three of them from the blood mist.


    This grieving ghost is at least a hundred meters high, and its appearance is extremely strange, as if it is made up of countless grieving ghosts.


    Humanoid, but with countless faces all over the body.


    These faces seem to be trapped in it, constantly trying to struggle to get out, but unfortunately there is no way, they can only struggle painfully in their bodies.


    The sound came from every face, making people unable to help but feel a little creepy.


    "Is it the dominance level..."


    Looking at this huge grieving ghost, Huanxin couldn''t help but speak, judging from the breath, this grieving ghost has obviously reached the level of dominance.


    Who would have thought that there would be a dominator-level grudge hidden in a secret realm above the tiny Palm Continent.


    If this matter gets out, I am afraid that even Bawangmen will not be able to sit idly by.


    After all, dominating the realm, this is something no one can ignore.


    "That''s what it looks like."


    Jueying couldn''t help but get excited when he saw this resentful ghost at the dominator level appear.


    She tore the grieving ghost in front of her in half, looked at the grieving ghost excitedly and said, this is the opponent she has been looking forward to.


    "Don''t make any moves, let me do it."


    As expected, Jueying said impatiently.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and the two could only nod their heads. With this fighting maniac around, the two of them really didn''t need to make a move.


    Moreover, this resentful ghost is only equivalent to an entry-level dominator, and should not be comparable to Jueying in terms of strength.


    Besides, with the two of them sweeping the formation, there will be no danger.


    Standing in front of this grieving ghost, Jueying was as small as an ant, but at this moment, her face was full of sickness, and even had a crazy smile.


    "I''ve never seen a resentful ghost at the master level."


    As if seeing some peerless treasure, apart from the fighting spirit in his eyes, there was a deep sense of joy.


    He didn''t know what Jueying was talking about, but instinctively, the grieving ghost let out a roar.


    Immediately, he threw a fierce punch at Jueying. Facing the attack of the grieving ghost, Jueying sneered, and directly climbed up without avoiding the slightest bit, and immediately fought fiercely with the grieving ghost.


    Xiao Chen and the two watched the battle from the sidelines, while Jue Ying fought fiercely with this grieving ghost. After so many days, she was finally able to find out. ,


    While the three were dealing with the resentful ghost, in Palm City, with Xiao Chen and the head of the Li family leaving, Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and the others could only temporarily come to the Li family to wait.


    Originally, they planned to find an inn, but the Li family obviously knew that they had caused trouble.


    After the Patriarch left, several strong men from the Li family arrived, and after learning that Luo Tian was actually an elder of the Bawang Sect, for a while, several strong men from the Li family were terrified.


    All he was thinking about was how to make up for his previous mistakes, so he welcomed everyone to Li''s house to rest very respectfully.


    As for the third son of the Li family, he was directly imprisoned in the prison, saying that he was to be dealt with by Xuanyuan Ling and others.


    Just kidding, although the third son is deeply loved by the head of the family, it depends on the situation. If Xiao Chen and the others insist on holding the third son accountable, the Li family will definitely kill him without hesitation in order to appease Xiao Chen and the others. .


    But right now, Xuanyuan Ling and the others didn''t pay attention to the third son of the Li family.


    Sitting in the courtyard at this time, Xuanyuan Ling looked at Luo Tian indifferently, took a sip of tea, and said casually.


    "Elder Luo, I know you are responsible, but there is no need to be so serious about many things. Don''t you really want to monitor me closely? We just need to get along with each other. My third brother has something to deal with, so you can wait here with peace of mind. That''s right."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4226

    Ever since Xiao Chen and the others left, Luo Tian had been worried all the time, and kept asking Xuanyuan Ling and the others where they were going.


    From Luo Tian''s point of view, his mission here was to monitor the three of Xiao Chen, but right now, the three of them had disappeared, and he didn''t know where they went, which was a dereliction of duty.


    It''s just that in Xuanyuan Ling''s view, Luo Tian''s thinking is simply naive.


    A mere martial artist at the Holy Spirit Realm, really thinks he can monitor three strong masters?


    As Xuanyuan Ling said, there are some things that everyone can live with.


    The reason why Xiao Chen agreed to let Luo Tian follow him and wait for others was because he didn''t want to create trouble, and at the same time, he wanted to give face to the seven main forces in the prison world.


    Let everyone get along on the surface, and also send a signal that I have no hostility towards the prison world.


    But if Luo Tian really took himself too seriously, it would be a joke.


    When Xiao Chen wants you to follow, you can follow, but just now, Xiao Chen obviously didn''t want Luo Tian to continue following, so he left without even saying hello.


    However, this Luo Tian was a little clueless, and kept asking Xiao Chen where the three of them were going, what they were doing, and why he didn''t let him follow.


    This directly made Xuanyuan Ling unhappy.


    This is why Luo Tian himself didn''t want to understand.


    He thought that his task was to monitor Xiao Chen and his party, which was a heavy responsibility, but he didn''t know, did Bawangmen think so?


    If Bawangmen was really worried about the threat of Xiao Chen and his party, so they needed to monitor, then Luo Tian probably wouldn''t be the person who came.


    Every idiot knows that a warrior in the Holy God realm wants to monitor three strong masters in the Domination realm. Isn''t this a dream?


    It''s like you let a mouse monitor three cats.


    But now the mouse really thinks that his accusation is to monitor the three cats, but he doesn''t know that as long as someone has a thought, your life will be gone.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Everything is as good as it gets on both sides.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Ling''s words, Luo Tian''s face was a little ugly, but at this time he also reacted.


    After all, people who can cultivate to the Holy God Realm may be stubborn, but they are definitely not stupid. Xuanyuan Ling has said so, how could Luo Tian not know.


    He immediately apologized to Xuanyuan Ling with a smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan said that I am a little confused."


    "Brother Luo doesn''t need to think too much, my third brother and the others will be back soon."


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ling nodded and didn''t bother anymore.


    There is nothing wrong with Palm City, but within Yuyun Secret Realm, as the battle continues, the entire Yuyun Secret Realm can be described as falling apart.


    Jueying, a lunatic, made a move, but he didn''t take his surroundings into consideration.


    And the resentful ghost at the level of dominance level has no sanity at all, so he doesn''t care much about it.


    So the actions of the two were really unscrupulous.


    Looking almost like two demon gods, Xiao Chen shook his head and said.


    "It really doesn''t care about the consequences."


    There is no way, Jueying in the battle will not think about other things at all.


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, Huan Xin on the side spoke calmly.


    "I''m afraid she can''t do it alone."


    Some inexplicable words, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen also looked into the depths of the blood mist, and soon, the aura of the entire Martial Dao Dominant Realm rose into the sky.


    Immediately, the five-headed resentful ghosts at the master level appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    Including the grieving ghost who had already fought with Jueying, there were six grieving ghosts at the level of dominance.


    In this small Jade Cloud Secret Realm, there are actually six resentful ghosts that are comparable to the level of the Dominant Realm. What kind of concept is this?


    Of course, it''s only limited to contending. With Bawangmen''s strength, it''s still very easy to deal with the six-headed ghosts.


    After all, resentful ghosts are not warriors after all. Under the same realm, warriors must be stronger.


    Moreover, all of these six grieving ghosts are at the entry level, even if they are new to the dominator realm, their aura is also unstable, and they cannot be compared with those who have achieved small or great success in the dominator realm.


    So even if Xiao Chen and the three of them met the six-headed resentful ghosts in the dominating realm, they didn''t have too many worries.


    "Are you sure it''s gone?"


    He just turned his head and asked Huanxin, hearing the words, Huanxin replied.


    "The six-headed resentful ghost dominating the realm is already terrifying. Do you think this is a Chinese cabbage?"


    Each of the six hostile ghosts was formed by the condensed time of at least hundreds of millions of living beings. It can be said that it is a miracle that there are six heads.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled, turned his head to look at Jue Ying and said.


    "How many heads can you hit? We''ll take care of the rest."


    "One person has two ends."


    Jueying said without hesitation, and then he shot directly, pulling the other grieving ghost into the battlefield.


    Xiao Chen had no objection, neither did Huanxin.


    Seeing that there were still four resentful ghosts left, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Let''s do it, finish it early, so we can see what secrets are hidden in this secret realm."


    With that said, Xiao Chen shot directly, and fought fiercely with the two grieving ghosts.


    With one against two, Xiao Chen seemed to be able to handle it with ease, not to mention the difference in strength, the attack methods of these two grieving ghosts were quite simple.


    It''s like having a realm of cultivation, but without the corresponding martial arts moves, and the combat power is naturally greatly reduced.


    With such a resentful ghost who dominates the realm, Xiao Chen said without exaggeration, he felt that even if he faced four or five at a time, it would not be a problem.


    To Xiao Chen, that huge figure was like a living target.


    Even swinging a sword with your eyes closed can easily hit you.


    Compared with fighting the Outer Gods, fighting these grieving ghosts is simply not too easy, and I don''t feel too much pressure at all. ,


    "It''s just dead things after all."


    Mouth softly.


    When low-level warriors were around, these dead things might be stronger than warriors, because they would not be afraid or timid, and low-level warriors would often feel fear involuntarily when encountering these dead things. ,


    After all, he is a fledgling, with little experience, let alone much knowledge.


    However, such a situation gradually changed as the martial artist''s cultivation level became higher and higher.


    When it comes to high-level warriors, under the same realm, the strength of warriors is definitely able to stabilize these dead things.


    The simplest point is that the advantage of these dead creatures not being afraid of life and death is completely gone.


    People who can cultivate to high-level warriors, who has not experienced countless lives and deaths, will naturally not be easily scared anymore.


    What''s more, growing up to the present, whether it is combat experience or insight, it is far from being comparable to when you were just a fledgling. Therefore, under the same realm, these dead things that can''t think and fear are naturally no longer the same level of warriors. opponent.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4227

    The three of Xiao Chen are one against two, but it can be seen that the three of them have the upper hand at this time, especially Xiao Chen, who has firmly suppressed the two grudges from the beginning.


    "No fear, no fear, and no useful information to ask."


    While making a move, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    These grudges won''t answer any questions at all, so there''s no point in keeping them.


    As soon as the words fell, Xiao Chen immediately slashed out with a sword, and the edge of the sword slashed across, killing one of the grieving ghosts immediately.


    There was a gap in cultivation base, not to mention that these two resentful ghosts were completely dead, and they didn''t even intend to dodge Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Using one''s own body to resist Xiao Chen''s attack, the consequences can be imagined.


    One grudge ghost was beheaded in an instant, and the remaining grudge ghost naturally couldn''t hold on for too long, and was dealt with by Xiao Chen in a short time.


    It can be said that the battle ended easily. After Xiao Chen ended here, Huanxin and Jueying were still fighting.


    Seeing the rise of Jueying Play, Xiao Chen said helplessly.


    "Hey, it''s almost done."


    This woman seems to have completely treated the two grieving ghosts as a toy. She could end the battle, but she couldn''t kill the killer.


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to watch Jue Ying entertaining himself alone here.


    Although Jueying didn''t want to hear Xiao Chen''s words, she could only end the battle as soon as possible.


    The six resentful ghosts, which were comparable to the domination level, were easily dealt with by the three of them.


    "Let''s go and take a look inside, this place is quite interesting."


    After the battle, Xiao Chen said to Huanxin and Jueying that he thought it was just an ordinary secret realm, but who would have thought that there would be so many grieving ghosts in it.


    Since this is the case, then this Jade Cloud Secret Realm should not be underestimated.


    The three of them walked hand in hand towards the depths of the secret realm, the deeper they went, the more resentful they became.


    However, because of the previous battle, there were not many resentful ghosts left. Even if there were some fish that slipped through the net and attacked, Qin Song was quickly dealt with by Jueying.


    For these ordinary grieving ghosts, Jueying is not even in the mood to play around. There is no way, who makes these grieving ghosts too weak to even take a single blow from Jueying.


    Soon it penetrated into the deepest part of the Yuyun Secret Realm, and at this time there was a low mountain peak.


    The top of the mountain seems to have been cut off by someone, it is extremely flat.


    Moreover, the entire mountain peak is blood red, which looks extremely weird.


    "It should be here."


    It could be felt that from above the mountain peak, strong resentment continuously diffused out, looking at the mountain peak up and down, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    Slowly falling to the top of the mountain, Xiao Chen quickly looked towards the middle.


    A ball of red light seems to be covering something, and there are objects looming in the red light.


    Stretching out his hand to grab it, the red light was directly broken, and immediately, the treasure inside finally appeared in front of the three of them.


    Seeing the treasure in the red light, even Xiao Chen and the three of them were a little surprised.


    "The origin of the world?"


    Naturally, I have seen the origin of the world, but I didn''t expect that there was actually a source of the world in this small jade cloud secret realm.


    After recovering, the three of them looked at each other, and Huanxin said with a little disappointment.


    "It''s a pity, it''s just the world origin of the inferior world, and it''s still incomplete."


    It is indeed a pity that the world origin of the inferior world cannot restore the world origin of the myriad worlds.


    But after doing this several times, this is already considered a real treasure.


    With this incomplete world origin, at least one hundred years can be won for Myriad Great Realms. Within a hundred years, there is no need to worry about the collapse of Myriad Great Realms'' world origin.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It was a surprise, after all, Xiao Chen and the three of them didn''t waste much energy when they came here, they just killed some grieving ghosts.


    It is so easy to harvest the world origin of an inferior world, so there is nothing to complain about.


    Just looking at the origin of the world in his hand, Xiao Chen asked curiously.


    "Why does this prison world have a world origin of an inferior world?"


    It is indeed very strange, and if the origin of this world was snatched from the Prison Great Realm, it should also be in the hands of the seven main forces, but why did it appear here, and it seems that no one cares about it? look.


    "Who knows."


    To this, Jueying replied indifferently, she has always been not interested in these things that require brainstorming.


    Just when the three of them were wondering, suddenly, bursts of red light radiated from the body of this world source.


    Then, a light curtain was quickly formed, and scenes of pictures appeared on it, as if they were telling their own experiences.


    The origin of the world can be understood as the brain of a world, which, like human beings, also has memory.


    But right now, in front of the three of Xiao Chen, the content played by the red light curtain should be the memory of the origin of this world.


    Looking at the content on the light curtain with great interest, maybe the above can give myself and others the answer.


    The experience of a whole world, from the beginning of birth to the subsequent destruction.


    This is indeed an inferior world, and its strength is much weaker than that of the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Not even life was able to conceive much.


    Just after the birth of the first batch of creatures, this world suffered a catastrophe, and they met the Outer God.


    But not the Hellfire Tribe and Thunder Beast Tribe, but other Outer God Tribes.


    Accidentally discovered this newly-formed world. This tribe of Outer Gods seemed very excited. After all, such a world is the easiest to conquer, and the effort is not big, but the rewards are not small. Naturally, the Outer Gods went crazy.


    Without hesitation, this tribe of outer gods directly launched an attack on this world.


    Just like thousands of great worlds, the creatures in this world are also rising up to resist. They know that if they don''t resist, what awaits them is perdition, that is, everyone will die, and their world will be looted.


    It''s a pity that although the creatures in this world tried their best, the final result remained unchanged.


    Facing this tribe of Outer Gods, their resistance can be said to be extremely feeble. It didn''t take long for this world to be captured by Outer Gods.


    This is the first time I have seen the operation of the Outer God after conquering a world.


    The creatures in the entire world were either beheaded by the Outer God, or captured alive, and brought to the Flying Continent of the Outer God, and they didn''t know where they would be taken.


    However, there is a high probability that it should be sold to other worlds as slaves, so it can still be exchanged for a lot of resources.


    Finally, there are all kinds of geniuses and treasures in this world. Outer gods have their own unique methods. I saw the patriarch of this tribe take out a treasure. The huge power attracted a glance.


    They were forcibly sucked into this treasure one after another, and in less than half an hour at most, the geniuses and treasures of the entire world were collected by this outer god.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4228

    All the treasures of the entire continent were looted in such a short period of time.


    Then there are cultivation resources such as spirit stone veins, Outer Gods also have their own unique means.


    I saw the flying continent of the Outer God flying straight into this world, and then, like moths, clinging to this world, they began to continuously plunder any useful things in this world.


    In the picture, this world quickly turned into a dead land, and finally the picture disappeared.


    As the red light curtain dissipated, the three of Xiao Chen sighed lightly.


    If it hadn''t been for Wanqian Dajie to stick to the extreme boundary and persist in fighting until now, then the result in the light curtain just now is probably due to Wanqian Dajie.


    It is for this reason that the Outer Gods attacked the worlds.


    Fortunately, Wanqian Dajie has the ability to protect itself, and has not been captured by the Outer God.


    Holding the origin of the world in his hand, although he already knew the ending of this world through the light curtain just now.


    But there is one thing that Xiao Chen still doesn''t understand, that is how did the origin of this world come to the Great Prison Realm?


    It stands to reason that the origin of this world should have dissipated, but it didn''t. Instead, it came here and formed an independent small world.


    "Maybe it''s because of the many creatures in that world."


    Huanxin said on the side.


    I felt the strong resentment in this Jade Cloud Secret Realm before, but now it seems that the resentment here is probably transformed by the creatures from that world.


    With the resentment of a whole world, it is no wonder that so many resentful ghosts can be formed, and there are even six resentful ghosts comparable to the master level.


    "You said it was the origin of this world, which was brought here by the many gods. They wanted to rebuild their homeland, but it''s a pity that their resentment eventually swallowed them up?"


    Jueying said, hearing the words, Huanxin nodded.


    "more or less."


    There is only such an explanation, but the specifics, I am afraid only the creatures in this world know.


    After installing the origin of the world, Xiao Chen didn''t get too entangled in this matter.


    "No matter what, the origin of this world is a rare treasure for us, at least it has given the myriad worlds at least a hundred years more."


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    In this regard, both women nodded in agreement.


    Xiao Chen''s words are true, indeed, with the origin of this world, at least the great pressure on the myriad worlds has been relieved.


    "Let''s go."


    I looked around the Jade Cloud Secret Realm again, but couldn''t find anything else of value.


    To Xiao Chen and the others, all the spiritual fruits of heaven and earth were simply not worth paying attention to, so they simply didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    Leaving Yuyun Secret Realm safely, following Xiao Chen and others out of the valley, the Patriarch of the Li Family who had been waiting here saw this and hurried up to greet him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "senior."


    "go back."


    Dan Dan said a word, and the group returned to Palm City.


    The Li family, Xiao Chen saw Xuanyuan Ling, Long Qing and others, but nothing happened to them, they have been staying at the Li family for the past few days, and the Li family also treated them with great dedication, and they did not dare to neglect at all.


    As for Luo Tian, ??since Xuanyuan Ling talked to him last time, he has also adjusted his position, so he didn''t ask much about Xiao Chen and others'' return.


    "It''s almost time to go to the Northern Territory Auction."


    I went to the Yuyun Secret Realm, and it''s not far from the Northern Territory Auction, so it''s just right to rush there at this time.


    On the same day, Xiao Chen and his party left the Palm Continent and rushed directly to the Northern Branch of the firm where the Northern Auction was located, which was located on Batian Continent.


    The Overlord Gate is also in the Batian Continent. It can be said that this is the center of the Northern Territory. It has the largest area, the most powerful people, and the most abundant resources.


    It''s better to be with He Mingxin before, and he will contact the elders of the firm. Before the auction starts, everyone will meet and see if the firm can do anything.


    After Xiao Chen and his group left, the Li family could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    After a little relaxation, the spearheads of many Li family elders directly aimed at the head of the Li family.


    "Patriarch, this time, the third son almost destroyed my Li family."


    "Yes, I think the third son should be severely punished this time, otherwise, what is the criminal law of my Li family?"


    "That''s right, Patriarch, you can''t protect him this time. Senior didn''t argue with us this time, but what about next time?"


    All the parents of the Li family kept putting pressure on the Patriarch of the Li family by talking to each other.


    Although the third son is his old son, he has been very fond of him since he was a child, but besides this kind of thing, the Li family is almost destroyed. At this time, even if he is the head of the family, it is difficult to protect this rebellious son.


    With a complicated and ugly face, after a long silence, the Patriarch of the Li family finally nodded his head with difficulty.


    "Just do as you said, and... hand over the traitor to the Criminal Law Hall for disposal."


    Seeing that the head of the family finally nodded, all the elders of the Li family were willing to give up.


    At the same time, the third son of the Li family, who had been locked in the dungeon, relaxed after the initial panic.


    He still believed that his father would definitely save him. As for Xiao Chen, since he didn''t act immediately, he probably wouldn''t argue with the Li family.


    Since he was a child, he had gotten into quite a few troubles, and every time he was not like this, his father forgave him in the end.


    But this time, the result was obviously different. Just when the third son thought his father would release him in a few days, people from the Li Family Criminal Law Hall approached him.


    Looking at the third son who was locked in the prison, one of the elders of Li''s family who was the leader said coldly.


    "Come here, take Third Young Master to the Criminal Law Hall."


    "Wait a minute, what are you doing, I want to see my father, I won''t go to the Criminal Court."


    The moment he saw the Criminal Law Hall, the third son obviously panicked, but unfortunately, he didn''t give him face this time, and the elder in charge even sneered.


    "Third Young Master, no one can save you this time. The disaster you caused is too great. You must be handed over to the Criminal Court for trial."


    As he said that, the third son was kidnapped by the celebrity directly. During the whole process, the head of the Li family didn''t show up, as if he had forgotten his favorite son.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about the matter of the Li family. After returning to the Batian Continent, Xiao Chen went straight to the northern branch of the firm.


    He Mingxin had already been waiting here.


    After Xiao Chen and others arrived, a group of people met He Mingxin in a small courtyard.


    "I have already made an appointment with an elder of the firm, and I will be there tomorrow."


    Said to Xiao Chen bluntly, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen nodded, in that case, let''s wait until we meet tomorrow.


    However, He Mingxin still opened his mouth to remind him.


    "The things you need are precious if you say they are precious, or they are not precious if you say they are not precious, but you should be prepared. Even if the business company has a way to get them, the estimated price will not be low, and it is estimated that they can not be measured by money and treasures. of."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4229

    It is not that simple to obtain treasures that can restore the origin of the world.


    Treasures of this level can no longer be bought with money.


    He Mingxin understands the nature of the business very well. Ordinary treasures may be fine, but for treasures of this level, it is impossible for the business to sell them to you just for some money.


    The most likely thing is to exchange things with treasures of the same value, or to agree to other conditions.


    For example, doing something for a business.


    After all, the price of three masters in the domination realm is not low. Moreover, if this is the case, the request must not be simple, and it will not be so easy to complete.


    It is absolutely impossible to just escort them home safely like Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan.


    Hearing what He Mingxin said, the three of Xiao Chen nodded.


    The three of them have long been mentally prepared for these things, but let''s wait and see when they meet the elders of the firm tomorrow.


    After a night of silence, at around noon the next day, the elders of the firm finally came, and there were not just one person, but a whole three elders from the Juggernaut Realm came hand in hand.


    It can be seen that the firm also attaches great importance to the three of Xiao Chen, otherwise it would be impossible to dispatch three elders at the same time.


    One of them had met Xiao Chen and the others, and it was that old Yan.


    Seeing the three of Xiao Chen, Yan Lao took the initiative to greet them.


    "Meet you again, three friends."


    "yes."


    Xiao Chen also nodded with a smile.


    In the hall, Xiao Chen, Huan Xin, Jue Ying, He Mingxin, and Yan Lao took their seats one after another.


    Because He Mingxin was the middleman, he was naturally present the whole time. Up to now, there was nothing to hide. Xiao Chen directly expressed his needs.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen needed a treasure that could restore the origin of the world, the expressions of Yan Lao and the other three changed slightly.


    However, the firm is different from the general forces, and has no intention of exploring too deeply.


    As far as the trading company is concerned, if I give you a treasure, you can exchange it with money of an imagined value, or something else. As for what you do with the treasure, it has nothing to do with them.


    It is precisely because of the way of doing things that the firm has always been independent that it has always kept it above the competition of the major forces.


    Therefore, although they were a little surprised to hear that Xiao Chen and the others needed treasures that could restore the origin of the world, it was only for a moment, and they quickly recovered their calm.


    One of the elders of the firm looked at Xiao Chen, and said without much expression on his face.


    "Restore the treasure of the origin of the world, the origin of the world of the inferior world?"


    "good."


    The upper world, the middle world, and the lower world, the origin of the world of these three levels, if you want to restore it, the price is completely different.


    Needless to say, in the upper world, his firm still can''t get treasures of this level, let alone them, even those big forces in the upper world may find it difficult to get them.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It is also very difficult in the middle world, and it is also impossible for commercial banks.


    Only the lower world can still think of a way, but it takes a lot of effort for the business to get this level of treasure if it happens several times.


    If what Xiao Chen and the others need to restore is the world origin of the middle world or the upper world, then there is no need to talk about it, because the firm can''t do it.


    But in the case of the inferior world right now, there are still some ways for the firm to do so.


    Nodding his head slightly, the elder confessed.


    "If it''s just an inferior world, you can give it a try, but I believe you understand that this kind of treasure is no longer something that can be measured by spirit stones."


    "Our firm will not be so stupid as to take out treasures of this level in exchange for spirit stones, so if you want, you can either exchange them or fulfill the requirements of my firm to make a transaction."


    Just like what He Mingxin said yesterday, the firm really doesn''t want spirit stones.


    Taking a look at He Mingxin, this guy must have gotten through with the firm, and yesterday he reminded himself in advance.


    Because he was mentally prepared, Xiao Chen didn''t change his color, nodded and said.


    "Indeed, but I don''t have any treasures of the same level on me."


    If Wanqian Dajie can produce treasures of the same level, then things will be simple, isn''t it because they can''t produce them.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen could only choose the second way, to exchange for such treasures by fulfilling the requirements of the business company.


    Seeing this, Yanlao and the other three firm elders didn''t say much, and followed Xiao Chen''s words.


    "Since that''s the case, there is only one other choice."


    "Tell me, the conditions of your firm."


    From the conversation just now, it is not difficult to guess that the firm must have already discussed something, that''s why it was so straightforward.


    It just so happened that Xiao Chen also listened to their requests, if he couldn''t fulfill them, he could only think of other ways.


    "Fellow Daoist, have you heard of Chaos Treasure Realm?"


    "Chaos Treasure Realm?"


    This Xiao Chen really hadn''t heard of it before, upon seeing this, Old Yan explained.


    "Chaos is boundless, and not only many worlds are born in it, but also some special spaces are born."


    "You can think of these spaces as small worlds, but compared to the real world, the secrets of these spaces are much smaller."


    "Moreover, the rules are generally chaotic, and even the original power is not born."


    "Many of these spaces are dead places without any breath of life, but they also contain bad things."


    "Because of this, many people are willing to go to the Primal Chaos Realm to practice, especially those with strong cultivation bases."


    "After all, in Chaos Treasure Realm, the opportunities they can get are much better than in the secret realms of the major worlds."


    "It''s just the same, the danger is much greater, not only because of the confusion of the rules, there are life in some chaotic treasures."


    "These beings are strange because of the disordered rules of heaven and earth in Chaos Treasure Realm, and their development is also different from the creatures in the normal world, as if they have been wiped out of their intelligence."


    "But it is undeniable that these creatures in the Chaos Treasure Realm are very threatening and powerful."


    Truthfully introduced the content of Chaos Treasure Realm to Xiao Chen, and after hearing what Yan Lao said, Xiao Chen and Huan Xin, Jue Ying glanced at each other, Huan Xin didn''t know the expression, but Jue Ying was obviously eager to try.


    When this guy heard that Chaos Treasure Realm was so dangerous, he felt excited. Doesn''t this mean that there is another fight to be fought? This made Jueying care about nothing else.


    Only Xiao Chen, after listening to Yanlao''s explanation, looked at the three business elders. Although Yanlao didn''t say anything just now, Xiao Chen already guessed that what the company needs to do this time is probably related to this chaos. It''s about treasure.


    It''s just that I don''t know what to do. It''s worth the business to come up with a treasure that can restore the origin of the world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4230

    Hearing Elder Yan''s introduction to the Primal Chaos Realm, Xiao Chen asked calmly.


    "Then I wonder what the firm wants us to do?"


    Although it was the first time he heard of this Chaos Treasure Realm, Xiao Chen still heard the danger from Yan Lao''s words.


    After all, if you think about it, the threshold is only for warriors in the Holy God realm to be eligible to enter the competition, so the risk factor cannot be small.


    Seeing Xiao Chen ask this question, Old Yan didn''t hold back, and said it bluntly.


    "Fellow Daoist is straightforward, so the old man will be straightforward."


    "Our firm can meet the needs of fellow daoists, but in the same way, our firm needs fellow daoists to go to a place called Black Dragon Treasure Realm and snatch the dragon balls in it in exchange."


    Yanlao didn''t go around the bush, and directly stated the firm''s request.


    Immediately afterwards, he introduced the Black Dragon Treasure Realm to the three of Xiao Chen in detail.


    This Black Dragon Treasure Realm is a treasure realm not far from the Prison Realm. It has just been born, so it has attracted the attention of many world powerhouses, and the Prison Realm is no exception.


    However, after previous investigations, the firm learned that in this Black Dragon Treasure Realm, there is a most precious dragon pearl, which is extremely precious, and its value can be said to be no less than the treasure that Xiao Chen and the others need to restore the origin of the world.


    Therefore, if the three of Xiao Chen could snatch the dragon ball and bring it back to the Prison World safely, then the firm could completely exchange things to meet Xiao Chen''s conditions once and for all.


    only..............


    "I don''t want to hide from you, fellow daoists, this black dragon secret realm is extremely dangerous, not only because it is dangerous, but also because the powerful people from all over the world are staring at it right now."


    "At that time, the opponents that fellow Taoists will have to face are estimated to be no less than ten masters."


    "So, even if the three of you have extraordinary strength, this trip is very dangerous, and even your life is in danger. The three of you will decide with confidence."


    Old Yan didn''t hide anything, and told all the dangers involved. As for how to choose, it all depends on the decision of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    If the three of Xiao Chen chose to give up, then Yan Lao would not say anything more, of course the deal would be void.


    As for Xiao Chen and the three of them choosing to go, the firm only looked at the result, if the three could successfully snatch the Dragon Ball and bring it back to Prison World, then the firm would trade with them.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But if the three of Xiao Chen encountered any danger on the way, life or death would have nothing to do with the firm.


    He spoke very clearly and understood, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded.


    Xiao Chen didn''t dislike Yan Lao''s words, at least he had nothing to hide, and the choice was in the hands of the three of them.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate too much, and Jue Ying looked at each other, and after seeing that the two had no objection, he nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, we agreed."


    "But we have to leave after the auction."


    They also need to escort Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan back. After all, the Gongsun family also has a good thing.


    To this, Yan Lao simply nodded.


    "It doesn''t matter, anyway, the Black Dragon Secret Realm hasn''t been opened yet, even if it is forcibly broken open, it will probably take at least a month, and there is absolutely enough time."


    "Then it is so decided."


    After the matter was settled, the three of Yanlao didn''t stay long and left soon.


    Just tell Xiao Chen that after the matter is successful, he can come to the firm and make a transaction at that time.


    He Mingxin said with some worry after seeing off the three old people of Yan.


    "My Overlord Sect also knows about this black dragon secret realm. It is indeed very dangerous. Have you really decided?"


    In fact, Bawangmen also has the intention to compete for this Black Dragon Secret Realm, but they are not fighting with all their strength.


    It''s nothing more than looking at luck, it''s best if you get something, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t get something.


    So the Overlord Sect only sent one Supreme Elder at the level of the Dominant Realm to go there.


    As for the trading firm, it seems that they value the Black Dragon Secret Realm, or it should be said that they value the most precious dragon ball.


    As for the reason, He Mingxin can also guess some of it.


    It is said that there is an elder in the firm who belongs to the dragon clan, and this dragon ball is of great use to him.


    Just for the sake of an elder, it is naturally impossible for the firm to take too much risk, after all, even the Juggernaut Realm may fall.


    So it made sense for Xiao Chen and the three of them to go in exchange for it.


    After all, the treasure that restores the origin of the world is precious if it is said to be precious, or it is so true if it is not precious.


    It is also difficult to use it on weekdays, so it is not a loss to exchange for the most precious dragon ball.


    He told Xiao Chen and the other three truthfully what he knew. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and smiled very calmly.


    "It''s nothing. Everyone told the truth, and no one forced them to go or not."


    "Having said that, this trip is still very dangerous."


    "There is a danger, but let''s see. If it is impossible, then we can only give up."


    It was naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to go all out because of this, and when it really came to an end, he would decisively choose to give up.


    Seeing this, He Mingxin didn''t say anything more, and nodded. After all, this was the decision of the three of Xiao Chen.


    The next step is to wait for the auction to start.


    Two days later, the Northern Auction came as scheduled, and Xiao Chen and his party came to the VIP room under the leadership of a manager of the firm.


    A separate box can clearly have a panoramic view of the entire auction house.


    It has to be said that this firm does have a profound foundation, and it is just a branch in the northern border, so grand.


    The entire auction house has a total of ninety-nine floors. At a glance, it is almost full of people.


    Transforming the entire small world into an auction house shows how big this effort is.


    It was very lively, but Xiao Chen, Huanxin, and Jueying were not interested in this. He Mingxin had already said that the auction held by a branch like the Northern Territory was very attractive to those who were strong in the Dominant Realm. Not much.


    Because at this level of auction, to be honest, there is nothing that makes the Juggernaut Realm look good.


    Only the auction held by the headquarters of the firm will attract many powerful masters.


    It''s just that the auction at the headquarters of the firm is not fixed, and no one knows when the firm will hold one.


    After all, since it is an auction held by the headquarters, it is natural that there must be good things, otherwise it would not be a smashing of its own signboard.


    So it depends on how many good things the business has collected. Only when there are enough good things in hand will the headquarters of the business consider holding an auction.


    So He Mingxin didn''t even come to the Northern Auction.


    The three of Xiao Chen sat in the box with their eyes closed, and there were more and more people in the auction room. Finally, as the host came on stage, the auction finally came as scheduled.


    And as soon as it came up, it was a heavy treasure, a top-grade holy weapon. For a while, the entire auction hall was full of voices, and everyone''s enthusiasm was mobilized. It seems that this time the firm has indeed prepared a lot of good things.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4231

    The appearance of the best holy soldier caused many people present to fall into a frenzied struggle.


    After all, for ordinary warriors, a top-grade holy weapon is definitely something that can be encountered but not sought after.


    Under the same realm, if a strong man in the Holy God Realm has a top-grade holy weapon in his hand, his combat power will increase by at least 50%.


    But compared to other people, Xiao Chen and the others are not interested in these.


    Xiao Chen, Huan Xin, and Jue Ying didn''t like the three of them at all, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, it was originally the embryo of the sword of heaven, and today''s Wu Chen sword has already reached the level of the top-grade magic weapon, and it is also connected to his own life .


    It can be said that it is the most suitable artifact in the world for Xiao Chen, so naturally there is no need to covet others.


    The same is true for Huanxin and Jueying, both of whom have their own divine weapons, and it is impossible to look down on this little holy weapon.


    As for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, although they didn''t have divine weapons, they still had holy weapons, so naturally they didn''t have much interest.


    Finally, Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan''s brothers and sisters looked fiery, and they seemed to want it very much.


    It''s just that this time they came for the celestial ginseng fruit, and they didn''t dare to buy other treasures.


    Otherwise, if they can''t get the ginseng fruit that day, it will be a disaster for their Gongsun family.


    The first auctioned treasure had a high price, and the competition was fierce, and it was finally purchased by the head of one of the forces.


    The following auction items appeared one after another, and they were undoubtedly extremely precious.


    With the strength of a firm at this level, without good auction items, it is impossible for them to hold an auction.


    After all, if all the auctions were auctioned were rubbish, wouldn''t that be slapping their firm''s face.


    Therefore, even though it was the Northern Auction, the firm had brought out a lot of good things. Of course, it still couldn''t compare with the auction held by the headquarters.


    Time passed by little by little, but the enthusiasm of everyone present did not diminish at all, only Xiao Chen and his party were a little bored, and they never made a move from the beginning to the end.


    It''s really that these things are not attractive, and many great worlds have them, and even if they don''t have them, they can find substitutes.


    Even if it was bought back and branded for Xiao Yao and Xiao Xiao, their little guy, it was meaningless.


    After a not-so-long wait, finally, the Tianshen fruit that Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan brothers and sisters have been thinking about has finally appeared.


    I saw on the auction stage, beside the host, there was a spiritual fruit volleying in the air, lifted by the spiritual energy, and perfectly presented in front of everyone.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing this spiritual fruit, many people present were taken aback.


    "Heavenly ginseng fruit..."


    "There really are celestial ginseng fruits. I thought it was a joke when I heard about it before."


    "This thing is actually willing to be auctioned by the Northern Branch. The firm is really generous."


    The Celestial Ginseng Fruit is definitely a top-level genius treasure, even if it is placed in the Prison Great Realm, as for the Myriad Thousand Great Realm, there is no such thing at all.


    The laws of the world do not allow such a powerful treasure to be born.


    The treasure that claims to be able to restore all injuries as long as there is still a breath, can be said to be an extra life.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that this day''s ginseng fruit is useful even for those who are strong in the dominance realm.


    Many geniuses and land treasures also have extremely heaven-defying healing effects, but their preciousness cannot be compared with the sky ginseng fruit.


    Why, because the upper limit of these spiritual fruits is too low.


    Even if there is a healing ability that is against the sky, but once it is in the hands of the master state or the holy god state, it will be useless, so what''s the point?


    But the celestial ginseng fruit is different, it can heal the injuries of the master level powerhouse, and it is still completely healed.


    With the appearance of the celestial ginseng fruit, some commotion erupted below. The host on the auction stage did not stop it, but said with a smile.


    "I don''t need to introduce the effect of the celestial ginseng fruit, right? Now you can bid for the auction. The starting price is 10 million top-quality spirit stones, and each increase in price must not be less than 100,000 top-quality spirit stones."


    The starting price is not expensive, even very cheap, but in an auction, the so-called starting price doesn''t matter at all, because you can''t buy this thing with the starting price.


    Sure enough, as soon as the host finished speaking, many people made offers one after another.


    "Twenty million."


    "thirty million."


    "Fifty million."


    "One hundred million."


    The price quickly rose to 100 million top-quality spirit stones. Seeing this, Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan, who were in the same box with Xiao Chen and his party, also looked seriously, and Gongsun Lan kept urging his brother to bid.


    Regarding this, Gongsun Fei was quite cautious. He knew that the price he had yelled before was just a foil, and he waited until the price exceeded 100 million before Gongsun Fei yelled.


    "One hundred and ten million."


    All of a sudden, it directly increased by 10 million. At this price, there are obviously many fewer people who continue to bid.


    Although the value of the celestial ginseng fruit is generally recognized as around 150 million, it has not yet reached this level.


    But to be honest, how many of those who shouted the price really wanted to buy it?


    In other words, there are a few who can afford this day''s ginseng fruit. You must know that this is worth more than 100 million, and it is also a top-quality spirit stone.


    There were fewer people competing, but the people who were also in the same box as Xiao Chen and the others were looking at the box where Xiao Chen was.


    The leader was a gloomy old man, and a middle-aged man beside him said with a smile.


    "Old Ancestor, the people from Gongsun''s family really came, you are really clever."


    "That old ghost Gongsun suffered a lot of hidden injuries when he was young and fought in the north and south. Last time he was poisoned by the black snake flower because of his battle with me, and his hidden diseases broke out. Only the ginseng fruit can save him."


    "Looking at the chaos, where else can his Gongsun family go to find this ginseng fruit besides this prison world."


    Regarding this, the old man in the haze said indifferently, he has been hiding his aura all the time, so no one present found his existence.


    Including Xiao Chen and the other three, because this gloomy old man is also an existence in the Dominant Realm.


    But he didn''t make any moves. Under such circumstances, it was naturally difficult for Xiao Chen and the three to find out.


    And this old man and his party, like Gongsun Fei brothers and sisters, all come from Wangxing Great Realm.


    Belonging to the Bai family, like the Gongsun family, they are all big families in Wangxing Dajie, and there are rulers in the family.


    It''s just that the Gongsun family is considered an old family, but this Bai family is new, and the process is not observed.


    The affiliated family of the Gongsun family has done a lot of things for the Gongsun family, and is deeply trusted by the Gongsun family.


    But who would have thought that apart from one amazingly talented person in the Bai family, that is the gloomy old man in front of him.


    He and the ancestor of the Gongsun family are about the same age, they have known each other since they were born, and both of them have shown excellent talents since they were young, even if they are placed in the entire myriad of worlds, they can be regarded as the top group of people.


    So naturally, the relationship between the two has been very good since childhood, but it''s a pity that the Bai family betrayed later.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4232

    The Bai family, which was once affiliated with the Gongsun family, finally betrayed.


    Especially the patriarch of the Bai family in front of him, who used to be as close as brother with the patriarch of the Gongsun family.


    The two joined the Xianmen to practice together, because they were equally talented, they quickly emerged, and then both became the sect''s core disciples.


    When we were young, we also experienced many places together.


    At that time, the relationship between the ancestors of the Bai family and the ancestors of Gongsun was still very good, but unfortunately, everything changed after the two broke through to the dominance realm.


    The Gongsun family used to have a strong master in the domination realm, but the Bai family did not.


    Therefore, the strength of the Bai family is naturally much worse than that of the Gongsun family.


    But since the master of the Gongsun family fell and the ancestor Gongsun broke through the master realm, the attitude of the Bai family has obviously changed. ,


    The reason is very simple, because now the Bai family also has a dominator, and when everyone has only one dominator, the Bai family is naturally unwilling to surrender.


    Because of this, the relationship between the Bai family and the Gongsun family, and between the ancestors of the Bai family and the ancestors of the Gongsun family, deteriorated sharply, and later became even worse.


    There is no doubt that the rise of one family will inevitably encroach on the interests of another family.


    After all, the cake was only this big, and it was originally eaten by one person, but now someone else suddenly appeared and wanted to share part of it, so the income would naturally be less.


    In the face of the competition for interests, it is obviously not surprising that what was done before is easy.


    In this way, the Bai family and the Gongsun family launched a hundreds of years of competition.


    However, facing the rising Bai family, the Gongsun family has no good solution at this time.


    Although they can still have some advantages, they can''t completely restrict the Bai family. They can only watch the Bai family snatch the benefits of the Gongsun family little by little.


    Successfully won more than a dozen galaxies. At this time, the two companies have entered a short period of balance.


    But who would have thought that the patriarch of the Bai family would be deceitful and severely injured the patriarch of the Gongsun family with poison.


    Black snake flower is non-toxic, but it can stir up old wounds in the body.


    As for the experience of the ancestor of the Gongsun family when he was young, the ancestor of the Bai family is naturally very clear, knowing that there are many hidden diseases in him.


    It is usually fine because of the strong vitality of the Dominant Realm, but once the old wound is touched by the Black Snake Flower, even the strong in the Dominant Realm will have no way to recover.


    This is the plan of the ancestor of the Bai family, and it just made him succeed.


    But right now, in order to be safe, the Patriarch of the Bai family even secretly went to the Prison Realm personally, because he knew that the Gongsun family would only come to the Prison Realm.


    As for whether it will succeed this time, the patriarch of the Bai family is not worried at all.


    The only master of the Gongsun family is absolutely unable to leave the Wangxing Great Realm. Without the ancestor of the Gongsun family, no matter how many people the Gongsun family sends, in the eyes of the ancestor of the Bai family, they are just chickens and dogs That''s all.


    Therefore, seeing the celestial ginseng fruit appearing at the moment, the ancestor of the Bai family didn''t mean to ask for a price at all.


    "Old Ancestor, we don''t need to compete"?"


    Regarding this, the young man on the side asked a little strangely.


    Hearing this, the ancestor of the Bai family smiled coldly.


    "You are so stupid. This is something that belongs to my Bai family. Why do you need to buy it yourself?"


    With the current Gongsun family, can they keep the ginseng fruit? It''s just a joke.


    Since it is already his own, why does the Bai family spend spirit stones? After all, the Bai family doesn''t have the heritage of the Gongsun family.


    The auction continued, and Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan were clearly determined to win the day''s ginseng fruit.


    After some competition, Gongsun Fei finally won the auction with a price of 160 million.


    Although the price is a bit high, it is still within acceptable range. After all, this is an auction, so it is not a big problem if the price is a bit low.


    It was obvious that both Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief after successfully taking the celestial ginseng fruit.


    After all, this is the life-saving item of the Gongsun family. With this thing, the ancestor can recover, and the threat of the Bai family will be wiped out by then.


    Soon there was a special maid delivering the ginseng fruit, and of course, Gongsun Fei also paid for it on the spot.


    In the commercial bank, no one dared to renege on their debts, so no one was worried about this.


    After taking pictures of the celestial ginseng fruit, Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan also became less interested, because they only brought 200 million top-quality spirit stones this time, and now they have used 160 million, and there is not much left.


    The entire auction lasted for about three hours.


    After the auction was over, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the residence He Mingxin had prepared for him, planning to rest for one night before leaving the Prison World.


    First go to Wangxing Great Realm, take the Tianxin Stone, and then go to the Black Dragon Precious Realm that Yanlao and the others said


    That night, Gongsun Fei found Xiao Chen with some worry, obviously because he was afraid that Xiao Chen would regret it.


    Because of Xiao Chen and the others, Gongsun Fei kept everyone from his family from coming.


    If Xiao Chen and the others regretted it at this time, then Gongsun Fei really didn''t know how to take the things back.


    Although he didn''t see the Bai family, Gong Sunfei didn''t believe that the Bai family would be unprepared.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Prepare the Sky Heart Stone."


    Now that he agreed, with Xiao Chen''s character, he would naturally not regret it, not to mention that he had to get the Heart Stone that day. ,


    With the Heavenly Heart Stone and the origin of the world obtained before, the Myriad Great Realm will have at least two hundred years more time. In this way, the pressure will be much less.


    Seeing this, Gongsun Fei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Chen and the others planned to leave directly, and He Mingxin came to see them off.


    The moment he saw He Mingxin, the ancestor of the Bai family frowned, because this guy was wearing Bawangmen''s costume.


    "Is there any connection between Gongsun''s family and Bawangmen?"


    Some doubts, if the Gongsun family really has a connection with the Bawangmen, then things will be a little troublesome.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The Bai family doesn''t dare to provoke the millionaires, and even just a word from Bawangmen can destroy the Bai family at any time.


    A master in the domination realm is in front of the Overlord''s Gate, but it''s not enough to see at all.


    The Supreme Elder of the Bawang Sect is close to the number of hands.


    The elder of Bai''s family, who was planning to go out of the city, hesitated for a moment and became scared.


    He didn''t choose to make a move, he didn''t dare to offend Bawangmen, of course, he would talk to Xiao Chen and the others, because he didn''t show his aura, and the Patriarch of the Bai family was always focusing on He Mingxin, so he didn''t notice anything.


    "Old Ancestor, if the Gongsun Family and the Bawang Gate are really......"


    The strong man of the Bai family on the side trembled a little. Hearing this, the ancestor of the Bai family frowned slightly.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to make a move, let''s see the situation."


    If the people from the Bawangmen were there all the time, the Patriarch of the Bai family would not make a move, but as long as he leaves, he can quickly kill Gongsun Fei and his party with lightning speed, and snatch them away. Celestial ginseng fruit, and then leave.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4233

    The patriarch of the Bai family was afraid of the Bawang family, he didn''t care about Xiao Chen and the others at all, he didn''t even pay much attention to them, he only thought they were from the Gongsun family.


    He had been secretly following Gongsun Fei and his party, and He Mingfei even sent Xiao Chen and his party out of the prison world.


    Seeing this, the patriarch of the Bai family felt mixed feelings. Since when did the Gongsun family become so close to the Bawang sect?


    Can the people from the Overlord Gate personally send them out of the Prison World?


    If the Bawangmen wants to interfere with the affairs of the Gongsun family, his Bai family will feel uncomfortable, and it can even be said that they have no power to fight back.


    There is some hesitation in my heart, whether I should continue to shoot.


    But soon, the ancestor of the Bai family made a decision.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, the Bai family and the Gongsun family have no possibility of easing up at all. Even if he doesn''t take action this time, when the old ghost Gongsun recovers, he will definitely not let the Bai family go.


    Therefore, it is impossible for the current Bai family to stop, even if there is Bawangmen.


    Killing the Gongsun family might still have a chance, after all, who knows what the relationship between the Bawangmen and the Gongsun family is.


    But if he didn''t make a move and let the old ghost Gongsun recover, he might not need Bawangmen to make a move, and his Bai family would be finished.


    In this way, the ancestor of the Bai family continued to follow calmly.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and his party had left the prison world, He Mingxin said to the three of Xiao Chen.


    "Do the people behind need me to deal with it?"


    "No need to."


    The whereabouts of the Patriarch of the Bai family had been discovered by Xiao Chen and the others. He thought he was hiding well, and indeed, as a strong man in the Domination Realm, if he wanted to hide, it was impossible for the Gongsun Fei brothers and sisters to find out. .


    However, don''t forget that Xiao Chen and the others are also powerful in the Domination Realm, and the ancestors of the Bai family didn''t try their best to hide their carelessness, so it''s strange that they were not discovered.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to let He Mingxin do anything. He was just a master, and he was just an entry-level master, so it wasn''t a threat at all to Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, He Mingxin didn''t insist, and nodded.


    "Then I''ll send it here, take care all the way."


    "Well, thank you."


    After a brief farewell, Xiao Chen and his party separated from He Mingxin. Seeing this, the ancestor of the Bai family who had been following behind was overjoyed.


    Without the Overlord Gate, he can take action with confidence, and now that he has left the prison world, he is not worried about what the Overlord Gate will find.


    In the boundless chaos, who knows how many people will die every day, so even if he killed all the Gongsun family members, it would be very difficult for Bawangmen to find any clues.


    Suppressing the joy in his heart, he didn''t have the first time, but planned to wait until he was away from the prison world.


    Just like that, the patriarch of the Bai family kept falling behind Xiao Chen and his party.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that his every move was actually under the attention of the three of Xiao Chen, and he still felt that he was hiding it very well.


    "I''m going to kill him."


    Jueying was a little eager to try, Xiao Chen shook his head at this.


    For the Patriarch of the Bai family, Xiao Chen had no intention of killing him at that time, and he didn''t even know him, let alone have any hatred.


    It was also because he had agreed to the Gongsun Fei brothers and sisters, otherwise they probably wouldn''t have any intersection with the Bai family.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen only promised to send Gongsun Fei and brother and sister home safely, but didn''t say anything else.


    Therefore, it is naturally impossible to kill a strong Dominant Realm for no reason.


    There are more important things to do right now, don''t make enemies everywhere, as for the grievances between the Gongsun family and the Bai family, Xiao Chen didn''t care about it.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s disapproval, Jue Ying could only stand up helplessly and leave a sentence.


    "Then I''m going to practice."


    Then he returned directly to the cabin.


    After traveling quite a distance all the way, the Patriarch of the Bai family finally made a move, and appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others'' space spirit boat, blocking the way of Xiao Chen and his party.


    Without continuing to cover up, the Patriarch of the Bai family just appeared in front of the boat so abruptly.


    The moment they saw the Patriarch of the Bai family, both brothers and sisters Gongsun Fei was shocked, and they all looked at Xiao Chen.


    Neither brother nor sister expected that this time, the Patriarch of the Bai family would do it himself.


    They guessed that the Bai family would definitely not let them take the celestial ginseng fruit back easily, but who would have thought that it would be the ancestor who came in person.


    Fortunately, they met Xiao Chen, otherwise, even if the Gongsun family sent someone to guard them, it would be a disaster.


    "senior..........."


    Gongsun Lan shouted nervously, at this time, only Xiao Chen can save their siblings.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen looked helplessly at the Patriarch of the Bai family, sighed lightly and said.


    "Why do you have to seek death?"


    Originally, if the ancestor of the Bai family didn''t make a move, Xiao Chen wouldn''t bother him, because it was meaningless.


    But it''s different now, looking at him like this, he intends to behead himself and others here, and recognize them as members of the Gongsun family.


    So, apart from anything else, the ancestor of the Bai family immediately chose to take action. Since he is a member of the Gongsun family, there is nothing to say to the ancestor of the Bai family, just kill him directly, and no one can be kept alive.


    But at the same time that the Patriarch of the Bai family made his move, Jueying suddenly appeared in front of Qi and stopped him with an excited face.


    I wanted to fight back a long time ago, but I was blocked by Xiao Chen all the time, but now that everyone has made a move, there is no reason not to fight back, right?


    So, after blocking the attack of the ancestor of the Bai family with a head-on blow, Jueying turned his head and said to Xiao Chen excitedly.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, it was he who made the first move."


    For this, Xiao Chen was full of helplessness, he knew it would be like this a long time ago, so Xiao Chen didn''t even bother to take action. Jue Ying would not allow others to rob her of such a thing. She positioned herself very accurately as a thug.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "It''s up to you, as soon as possible."


    Dan Dan said something to Jue Ying, seeing this, Jue Ying nodded in satisfaction, now he can finally let go and fight.


    In the Yuyun Secret Realm before, although he had also fought against the resentful ghosts at the level of the Dominant Realm, they were ghosts after all, without any wisdom, and Jueying was very unhappy in the battle.


    How could Jue Ying not be excited when he finally met a real strong man in the Domination Realm.


    They just don¡¯t know how the dominance realm of these other worlds is different from the Myriad Great Realm, whether they are stronger or weaker, and the skills and martial arts they practice are different from those of the Myriad Great Realm. What a difference.


    Thinking of this, Jueying couldn''t help turning his head, looking excitedly at the Patriarch of the Bai family in front of him.


    On the other hand, the patriarch of the Bai family, facing Jueying''s gaze, was covered in circles. Where did this powerful master of the realm emerge? I haven''t seen it before, the Gongsun family has a second ruler who can hide?


    Countless thoughts popped up in my mind for a while.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4234

    I don''t know where this Jue Ying came from, but the ancestor of the Bai family can be sure that he has never seen this woman before.


    His eyes were full of astonishment and suspicion, but Jueying didn''t give him any time to think about it, and after getting Xiao Chen''s permission, he launched an attack directly.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, come to fight."


    "Wait.............."


    Hearing Jueying''s shout, the patriarch of the Bai family opened his mouth just now, but the shadows of fists came into view.


    He didn''t have time to say anything, so he could only take the lead in resisting. Everyone was at the master level, so the ancestor of the Bai family didn''t dare to take Jueying''s attack head-on.


    However, because of the hasty response, the Patriarch of the Bai family undoubtedly fell into a disadvantage.


    Realizing this, Jueying was a little dissatisfied.


    "Why are you so weak, you old bastard? Could it be that you got promoted by taking drugs?"


    As soon as these words came out, the ancestor of the Bai family glared angrily. You are the only one who was addicted to drugs. Have you ever seen any pills that can make people break through to the dominance realm? Find one and let me see.


    Jueying had no other intentions, just pure dissatisfaction, after all, she had been looking forward to a close battle for a long time.


    I thought that there should be many strong people in the chaos, but I haven''t met a single opponent who can stand on the stage for so long, which makes Jueying very upset.


    That''s why Jue Ying said this in dissatisfaction seeing the patriarch of the Bai family being forced back with his punch.


    It''s just that although Jueying didn''t mean it, it was a naked insult to the ears of the ancestors of the Bai family.


    "You dare to insult me, court death."


    As he said that, he shot with anger, feeling that the aura of the ancestor of the Bai family was constantly improving, and the look in Jueying''s eyes became excited again.


    This old miscellaneous hair is okay, it''s a bit interesting.


    Unexpectedly, this old miscellaneous hair actually hid his strength just now, and for a while, Jueying''s interest was aroused again.


    It was also because the Patriarch of the Bai family didn''t know Jueying''s thoughts, otherwise he would have cursed angrily.


    I''m hiding an adventure, I was thinking about something just now, and I was distracted.


    All of a sudden, the two powerful masters fought together.


    Seeing Jueying deal with the Patriarch of the Bai family alone, Gongsun Fei said worriedly.


    "Senior, don''t you need to help?"


    In Gongsun Fei''s view, the ancestor of the Bai family is not weak, he is someone who can fight his own ancestor.


    Although Senior Jueying is also in the Domination Realm, can one-on-one really take advantage?


    It''s just that Xiao Chen shook his head and said without thinking about it.


    "No, and if I make a move, she will get angry."


    Xiao Chen can be sure that Jue Ying will not allow anyone to intervene in his battle, it is rare to meet an opponent, what if you beat him to death.


    Moreover, even if Jueying and the Patriarch of the Bai family have the same level of cultivation, they are both starting at the master level.


    But Xiao Chen believed that the final winner must be Jue Ying, there would be no second possibility.


    Don''t look at the thousands of worlds that have been isolated from the world and seem to have little knowledge, but when it comes to combat power, they are definitely not inferior to warriors of the same level in any world.


    Especially the elders of the extreme world.


    And all of this is naturally thanks to the tempering of the Outer Gods. You must know that for countless years, the thousands of great worlds have never stopped fighting, and they have always been fighting bloody battles with the Outer Gods.


    It is precisely because of this kind of experience that the warriors in the thousands of great worlds are extremely tough, and their combat experience has already been tempered to the point of perfection.


    This is like a veteran who has experienced many battles, and a rookie who has never even been on the battlefield.


    The facts were not much different from what Xiao Chen said. As time went by, the Patriarch of the Bai family really fell into a disadvantage gradually.


    At this time, he was already looking at Jueying in front of him with horror on his face, and he really couldn''t figure out who this f*cking person was.


    Let go of the fight, the ancestor of the Bai family also injured Jueying, but this guy, why does the more injured he gets, the more excited he becomes?


    She is obviously a big beauty like a flower and jade, what special hobby does this have?


    Moreover, not to mention this guy''s injury, his combat strength has not weakened in the slightest. On the contrary, the more he fought, the more courageous he became, which made the ancestor of the Bai family retreat steadily.


    At this point in the battle, the patriarch of the Bai family has already shown his defeat, no matter how hard it is to persevere.


    "Wait a minute, are you from the Gongsun family?"


    The original intention was to delay the time and find a chance to escape, but when faced with these words, Jueying replied very simply.


    "no."


    "It''s not what you and I are fighting?"


    "It was you who made the first move."


    "you..........."


    Hearing that Jueying said that he was not from the Gongsun family, the Patriarch of the Bai family almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. You should have said earlier that you were not from the Gongsun family.


    Taking a deep breath, forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, the ancestor of the Bai family forced a smile.


    "It turned out to be a misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding?"


    "Fellow Daoist is not from Gongsun''s family, so it''s a misunderstanding."


    "But we were entrusted by the brothers and sisters of the Gongsun family."


    "you............."


    "Okay, let''s talk, let''s continue after we finish talking, it stopped halfway, it''s very annoying."


    Jueying obviously didn''t want to chat too much with the ancestor of the Bai family, so he answered a few words casually, and then attacked him again.


    Seeing Jueying attacking again, the Patriarch of the Bai family was taken aback.


    "madman........."


    This is the only thought in his mind. From the conversation just now, the ancestor of the Bai family has found that it is difficult for him to communicate with this lunatic.


    Secondly, and most importantly, I can''t beat this madman myself.


    Reluctantly glanced at the direction of the spirit boat, Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan brothers and sisters were there.


    If he can take down this lunatic, there is no doubt that the ancestor of the Bai family will capture Jueying in an instant, and then behead Gongsunfei and his siblings.


    He was extremely unwilling, but the Patriarch of the Bai family didn''t know that even if he defeated Jue Ying, what greeted him would not be success, but a stronger fantasy heart, Xiao Chen and the two.


    Without saying a word, he attacked again. While dealing with Jueying''s attack, the Patriarch of the Bai family wanted to explain something, but every time before he could speak, Jueying''s attack was ushered in the next second.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "etc............."


    "Hey, listen to someone say something......"


    "stop fighting..........."


    It''s completely useless, the matter has come to an end, as the ancestor of the Bai family''s injuries became more and more serious, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and after punching Jueying head-on, he used his strength to distance himself.


    Then he removed a formation plate without hesitation, and after crushing it, the whole person disappeared in place in an instant.


    "You madman, I remember you."


    The angry roar of the ancestor of the Bai family resounded in the air, but apart from anger, there was also a trace of unwillingness and fear in the words.


    It was indeed frightening to be beaten by Jueying. This Jane is a guy who doesn''t see any reason.


    Originally, he wanted to kill Gongsun Fei''s brother and sister, completely cutting off the hope of the Gongsun family, but now, the Tianshen fruit was not captured, and the ancestor of the Bai family himself was seriously injured.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4235

    The patriarch of the Bai family fled, and using the formation disk, he instantly appeared thousands of miles away from Xiao Chen and the others.


    The breathing in the mouth was a little short, and the breath was also vain. It could be seen that the ancestor of the Bai family must have been seriously injured.


    "Damn it, where did the lunatic come from?"


    With a curse in his mouth, in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Bai family, everything happened because of the appearance of this lunatic, Jueying.


    You said that you are not from the Gongsun family at all, why come here to join in the fun, and you don''t listen to people at all, and you can''t communicate at all.


    It''s all right now, the celestial ginseng fruit was not snatched, but the ancestor of the Bai family got seriously injured himself. ,


    The situation was reversed in an instant. When the old ghost Gongsun recovers through the celestial ginseng fruit, he will definitely find trouble with the Bai family, and there is no way for him to recover from his injuries in a short time.


    You know, Jueying didn''t hold back at all just now, she just rushed to kill him.


    He gritted his teeth, but his movements were not slow at all. He was afraid that the lunatic Jueying would catch up again, and it would be troublesome.


    Not daring to stay in the slightest, the Patriarch of the Bai family quickly disappeared into the boundless chaos.


    But he obviously thought too much, Jue Ying had no intention of chasing him at all, or Xiao Chen didn''t.


    "It''s running away, it''s boring......"


    She pursed her lips in displeasure, the beating was good, but the old bastard ran away, which made Jueying very dissatisfied.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, and set off again, rushing to Wangxing Great Realm.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have too many thoughts about beheading the Patriarch of the Bai family. If he didn''t run away, it wouldn''t matter if Jue Ying killed him, but if he ran away, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t have the time to chase him down.


    The Gongsun Fei brothers and sisters were a little disappointed. They didn''t kill the Patriarch of the Bai family. This was not good news for them, but they didn''t dare to show it.


    After all, this wasn''t Xiao Chen''s business, and he couldn''t blame them, let alone dare to say anything.


    But at least the Patriarch of the Bai family was severely injured. In a way, it was indeed good news for the Gongsun family.


    After defeating the Patriarch of the Bai family, he did not encounter any danger along the way.


    All the way to Wangxing Great Realm was safe and sound, and the members of Gongsun''s family were already waiting at the entrance of Wangxing Great Realm.


    Seeing that Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan returned safely, all the powerful members of the Gongsun family breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then, a strong man from the Gongsun family took the initiative to step forward and saluted respectfully.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "It''s okay, since it''s agreed, I will naturally do it."


    This strong man from the Gongsun family is also a smart person, when he heard what Xiao Chen said, he immediately offered the Tianxin Stone with both hands.


    As a result, Tianxinshi confirmed that there was nothing wrong, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and solved another matter.


    The next step is to go to the Black Dragon Treasure Realm.


    If it succeeds, then the crisis in the Myriad Great Realm will be resolved. Even if it is not possible, Xiao Chen and the others have the Heavenly Heart Stone and the Origin of the World in their hands, which is enough to continue the life of the Myriad Thousand Great Realm for another two hundred years.


    The pressure is much less.


    Of course, even if the Black Dragon Secret Realm is successful, the Tianxin Stone and the world''s origin are not completely useless, and can be used to help the world will of thousands of worlds break through.


    Once the Myriad Great Realm breaks through to the Medium World, it will be completely different from before.


    He didn''t intend to stay in the Wangxing Great Realm for a long time, and he didn''t even intend to enter the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    After getting the Tianxin Stone under his command, Xiao Chen and his party were ready to leave. Although all the powerful members of the Gongsun family, as well as Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan brothers and sisters kept inviting them, they were all rejected by Xiao Chen.


    The space spirit boat turned around and soon submerged into the chaos again.


    At the same time, everyone in the Gongsun family quickly returned to the head of the family and gave the celestial ginseng fruit to the ancestor for reuse.


    In the Gongsun family, the patriarch Gongsun has already taken the celestial ginseng fruit and is recovering from seclusion. It is estimated that he will be able to leave the seclusion in a few days.


    Celestial ginseng fruit is the top type of spiritual fruit in the world, and it has a heaven-defying effect on healing injuries, so there is nothing to worry about.


    At this time, a group of powerful members of the Gongsun family gathered in the main hall, and Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan were reporting something to them.


    "Are you sure that the ancestor of the Bai family is seriously injured?"


    "That''s right. Senior Jueying attacked and severely damaged it. We saw it with our own eyes. If the old thing hadn''t been running fast, it would have been beheaded by Senior Jueying."


    It turned out to be about the serious injury of the ancestor of the Bai family. This is definitely good news for the Gongsun family.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, all the members of Gongsun''s family present had a look of joy on their faces, and they couldn''t help saying one by one.


    "Okay, great, it''s really God helping me."


    "Now that the ancestor has the celestial ginseng fruit, he will be cured in a short time, and the old thief Bai is seriously injured now. This is my Bai family''s opportunity."


    "That''s right, when the old ancestor leaves the customs, my Gongsun family will definitely take this opportunity to destroy the Bai family in one fell swoop."


    Everyone has keenly noticed this peerless opportunity.


    Everyone in the hall started discussing one after another, and finally it was the Patriarch of the Gongsun family who spoke.


    "Everything is waiting for the ancestor to go out."


    You must not miss all these unique opportunities. You can start to prepare now. After the ancestor is allowed to leave the customs, you can go directly and try to destroy the Bai family in one fell swoop.


    No one objected to the Patriarch''s decision, and everyone nodded in agreement.


    The situation of the Bai family and the Gongsun family changed completely because of the battle of Jueying.


    At present, the Gongsun family can be said to be in a good momentum and the crisis has been resolved, but the Bai family has fallen into a dangerous situation in an instant.


    The ancestor was seriously injured, which was a blow to the ancestor of the Bai family, and he was not prepared at all.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and his party didn''t know about the affairs of the Gongsun family and the Bai family, and even if they knew, they probably wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Anyway, Gongsun Fei and Gongsun Lan have been sent back safely. As for the others, it has nothing to do with them.


    At this time, the group was rushing to the Black Dragon Secret Realm, and they had already obtained the map from Mr. Yan, the trading firm, so Xiao Chen and the others naturally knew how to get there.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All the way to the black dragon secret realm smoothly, because it is a new secret realm, so it has not been opened at this time.


    But right now, there are already many people gathered around this secret realm.


    Space spirit boats gathered around, as if they had formed a fleet.


    There is a powerful and terrifying aura coming from every space spirit boat. There is no doubt that these people gathered here for the Black Dragon Precious Realm. ,


    Looking around, Xiao Chen parked the space spirit boat in a corner, and didn''t fight for anything.


    After all, the Black Dragon Treasure Realm has not been opened yet, so the so-called good position is actually meaningless, so let''s observe it for the time being, so as not to add some right and wrong, which is also meaningless.


    The space spirit boat stopped slowly, and a group of people stood on the deck.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4236

    Regarding the arrival of Xiao Chen and others, everyone present just took a look, and then did not react.


    Now that the treasure realm has not been opened, it can be seen that no one wants to cause trouble out of thin air.


    Even if there is competition, it will be discussed after entering the Black Dragon Precious Realm.


    Everyone sized up Xiao Chen and the others, and similarly, Xiao Chen and his party also sized up the people around them.


    Xuanyuan Ling couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "There is really no one whose cultivation level is lower than that of the Holy Spirit."


    Just like what Yan Lao said, this treasure realm in the chaos, warriors under the holy god realm, are not even qualified to compete.


    This is not a place for those young Tianjiao to practice, but a place for real life-and-death struggles.


    Moreover, under normal circumstances, there are no restrictions on treasure land, so it is naturally the home field of the strong.


    Under the holy god realm, there is almost no competitiveness. If those star masters dare to enter the treasure realm, they will be killed in an instant, no surprises.


    In response, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Let''s rest first, the entrance to this treasure realm is probably only a few days away."


    Wait patiently for a few days, as for the rest, wait until you enter the treasure realm.


    Hearing this, several people nodded.


    In the next few days, it was exactly as Xiao Chen said, no one was causing trouble, and everyone was waiting for the treasure realm to open.


    Of course, the entrance to this treasure realm was forcibly broken open by a group of master realm powers.


    Xiao Chen was also invited, and he was also a powerful master of the master realm, so he could naturally feel it. Xiao Chen did not refuse, and also cooperated with other master realm masters, intending to forcibly break through the barrier of the Black Dragon Precious Realm. Entrance.


    It was night again, in the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and his party were sitting together, drinking and discussing something.


    Looking at the crowd, Xiao Chen took a sip of wine and said.


    "It is estimated that it will be broken tomorrow. Generally speaking, the only ones who want to compete for this Black Dragon Precious Realm are the three forces."


    After a few days, Xiao Chen also had a good understanding of the situation outside the Black Dragon Treasure.


    Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to those fighters who were cultivated in the Holy God Realm, and some small forces, where only one master was able to sit in charge.


    The real threat is the tripartite forces.


    Wangxing Great Realm Beidou Hall, Lingyue Great Realm Tianjun Hall, and Heprison Great Realm Nine Valleys.


    Among them, the Beidou Hall in Wangxing Great Realm and Tianjun Hall in Lingyue Great Realm are both from the lower worlds.


    This time, four powerful masters of the master realm and more than a dozen powerhouses of the Holy Spirit realm were dispatched.


    As for the Nine Nether Valleys in the prison world, Xiao Chen never thought about it.


    Both the Bawangmen and the trading firm seem to have no interest in the Black Dragon Secret Realm, but the Nine Nether Valley is very interested in the Black Dragon Secret Realm.


    Not only did they send five powerful masters, but they also sent 20 experts from the Holy Spirit realm.


    This is the most powerful force among all the forces present. It is worthy of being from the middle world, and its background cannot be compared with the forces of the lower world.


    These three major forces were the only ones that threatened Xiao Chen and the others.


    As for the others, don''t worry about it at all, even if there is a ruler who can sit in charge, but only one, it won''t do much.


    When the time comes to go in, it is estimated that it will be soy sauce, to see if there is a chance to fish in troubled waters, just to pick up the leaks.


    Tell everyone about the current situation, upon hearing this, Huanxin said.


    "Could it be that they all came here for the most precious dragon ball?"


    If this is the case, then the pressure this time will be great, after all, these three major forces, from the current point of view, are stronger than Xiao Chen and the others.


    If they also want the most precious dragon ball, then there will probably be a fight at that time.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about this at the time, so he shook his head.


    "We can''t be sure for the time being. Moreover, this Black Dragon Precious Realm has just appeared. No one knows what else is there besides the most precious dragon ball."


    "Don''t worry about it for now, let''s talk about it when we enter it, let''s take a step and take a look."


    Right now, I just want everyone to be careful about these three major forces. As for the others, we have to wait until we really enter the Black Dragon Precious Realm, and then play it by ear.


    The night passed quickly, and on the second day, all the masters of the ruling realm gathered together.


    Xiao Chen, Huanxin, Jueying, the three of them stood together with Beidou Hall, Tianjun Hall, and all the masters of the Jiuyou Valley.


    In the eyes of others, although they don''t know where Xiao Chen and the others come from, the three masters are second only to these three powers.


    Therefore, all the time, everyone present knew that this time, the Black Dragon Precious Realm was probably the stage for these forces from all directions.


    The rest of them, that is, the matter of drinking soup, the real treasure must be fought by these four major forces, and they have no share.


    It can be regarded as knowing each other, after all the masters of the master realm nodded one after another, a master master of the Jiuyou Valley spoke.


    "Everyone, let''s start, today we will be able to break through the entrance of this treasure realm."


    "Ok."


    Hearing this, all the masters of the ruling realm present did not object, they nodded, and then they shot together.


    The source power in the body shot up to the sky one after another, and the terrifying source force kept impacting the space in front of him.


    The space began to distort, but there was no sign of collapse. Obviously, the space here was unusual.


    And this is the entrance to the treasure realm.


    In order to quickly open the entrance to the Treasure Realm, all the powers of the Dominant Realm have no reservations.


    About half an hour later, finally, with a sound like a broken mirror, the entrance to the Black Dragon Realm was finally opened.


    A black hole like a teleportation space appeared at the entrance of everyone, and this mysterious aura diffused from the hole.


    Old Yan said before that the so-called Treasure Realm, to put it bluntly, is a deformed world.


    Because when some worlds were born, there were some various problems, and they could not evolve, and finally evolved into a real world, then such a place is called a treasure land.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Although it is not suitable for the survival of living beings, many good things will definitely be born in it. Therefore, for treasure lands, all major worlds are extremely keen to explore.


    After all, this is likely to be an opportunity to soar into the sky, who would want to give up?


    As the entrance of the Black Dragon Treasure Realm was not able to be opened by the masters, everyone present became excited.


    Behind them, many strong people in the Holy Spirit realm couldn''t help talking in a low voice.


    "Finally opened."


    "That''s right, this Black Dragon Treasure Realm is said to be a brand new treasure realm, and no one has ever entered it before. This time, even if I go in, I guess it will be quite rewarding."


    "That''s right, there are a lot of things that can be overlooked at the dominator level. This is just the opportunity I''m waiting for. If we can really get good things, maybe we can use this sentence to break through the dominator level, and then we can become the overlord of one party." .¡±


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4237

    Seeing the opening of the entrance to the Treasure Realm, many warriors present were discussing excitedly.


    Especially those casual cultivators with no influence, or people with small influence, are extremely excited about this, and they are all imagining that they can get a lot of benefits from the treasure realm.


    After all, this is a treasure land, and there must be many good things in it.


    Just hearing the voices of these people, one of the leading masters in the front laughed and said.


    "A group of wishful thinking guys who want to break through to the domination realm with a treasure realm is simply a joke."


    As soon as these words came out, the other masters showed more or less contempt and ridicule, and even Xiao Chen shook his head.


    How can it be so easy to break through the Dominant Realm? To be honest, there is no treasure in this world that can 100% break through the Dominant Realm.


    To break through the Domination Realm, although geniuses and land treasures are indispensable, a large number of geniuses and land treasures are needed as support.


    But other than that, what is more important is its own reasons.


    Laws, source power, comprehension, character, and even the illusory luck, these things are indispensable.


    Without any of them, even if you have mountains and seas of cultivation resources, it is impossible to break through the dominance realm.


    This is also the reason why the number of master realms is so scarce.


    Many people may have enough talent, enough accumulation, enough insight and character, but they just can''t break through to the dominance realm because they don''t have great luck.


    Any one who dominates the realm, looking at his life, it is not difficult to find that he is a person with bad luck.


    To put it simply, it seems that it is destined to be born with one glance, so some people say that the dominance state is destined at birth.


    It is chosen by the will of the world, rather than relying on acquired efforts.


    Although this statement was not recognized by everyone, it cannot be said that he was unreasonable.


    After all, the birth of any master realm is a huge consumption of the will of the world.


    This is why, the division of the world is determined according to the number of powerhouses above the Domination Realm.


    In the lower world, he is not as many masters as the middle world can give birth to.


    The number is almost constant, so if you want to break through the domination realm, luck is also essential.


    Without enough luck, no matter how hard you try, it will be useless.


    "Let''s go, everyone."


    Ignoring the excited people behind, a master spoke at this moment.


    They didn''t enter the Treasure Realm, so others naturally didn''t dare to enter. Even if they were excited, they could only hold back.


    Hearing this, all the rulers nodded, and immediately entered the Black Dragon Precious Realm first.


    Xiao Chen and his party also followed the crowd, passed through the entrance, and soon entered the Black Dragon Precious Realm.


    In the territory of Bao, the sky is covered with black clouds, the laws are chaotic, and the space is even more dilapidated.


    It is not accurate to say that it is dilapidated, it should be that it has not evolved completely.


    The law of space and the law of time, the two most basic developments, can be felt in the Black Dragon Secret Territory, but they are obviously dilapidated.


    Therefore, the time and space within the Black Dragon Secret Realm are also extremely chaotic.


    The turbulent flow of space can be seen everywhere, and the time is even more wanton, sometimes fast and sometimes slow.


    Here, you don''t even know how much time has passed, and, most frighteningly, such a chaotic world passage is completely effective.


    That is to say, in the Black Dragon Secret Territory, if a hundred years or a thousand years pass in an instant due to time confusion.


    Then when you are in it, your own lifespan will be correspondingly reduced by a hundred years, a thousand years, which is the passage of time recognized by Chaos.


    In this way, even those who are strong in the Holy God Realm are in danger of running out of life energy in the Black Dragon Secret Territory.


    This is not just nonsense, but there are examples in this regard, and there are many.


    There are quite a few strong people in the Holy Spirit Realm, in the treasure territory, because time has passed ten thousand years, the whole person is instantly old, even if they leave the treasure realm, they cannot recover, because these lifespans are completely deducted through normal channels of.


    This is also one of the dangerous places in Baojing.


    Only the Juggernaut can isolate the passage of time and not be affected by the time flow in the treasure territory.


    Therefore, as soon as they entered the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, all the masters split the space one after another, enveloping themselves and their subordinates in it, so that they would not be affected by the Black Dragon Secret Realm.


    Completely cut off all contact with the outside world, including space and time, such a method can only be achieved by the master.


    Even those who are strong in the Holy Spirit Realm can split space, but in fact, they can''t even completely split the passage of time.


    The fundamental reason for this is the law.


    The Juggernaut can do this because the Juggernaut itself is the law.


    You can think of the master as the source of law, so for a short period of time, the master can control time and space and various other laws.


    It''s as if a world has been created temporarily, and the master is the will of this world, so it can be free from outside influence.


    This is also the embodiment of the power of the ruler, and the fundamental reason for widening the gap with the Holy God Realm.


    The same was true for Xiao Chen and his group, who created an independent space, so that Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing would not be affected by the outside world.


    Then the group looked around, and once they entered the Black Dragon Secret Realm, they were surrounded by desolation.


    There is a black desert at the foot, and this desert is also very strange, there is no continent below it, and it appears directly in the starry sky.


    It''s like a desert in the starry sky.


    And these sands will also move with the starry sky, as if they are breathing, which looks extremely strange.


    Following the entry of the masters, other warriors also entered the Black Dragon Secret Realm one after another.


    It''s just that they don''t have a master to protect them, so it is naturally impossible to completely block them from the outside world. They can only forcefully withstand the chaotic time flow of the Black Dragon Secret Realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But fortunately, those who are strong in the Holy Spirit Realm have a lot of lifespan. Unless they have bad luck and their lifespan will be deducted for tens of thousands of years, then there is no need to worry too much.


    This is also the reason why the minimum cultivation level required to enter the Treasure Realm is the Saint God Realm.


    Those fighters who haven''t even reached the Holy God Realm, once they enter the Treasure Realm, probably don''t need to do anything, just the chaotic flow of time can make them die of old age in it.


    Therefore, the Holy Spirit Realm is the minimum requirement to enter the Treasure Realm.


    Everyone was looking at the black desert under their feet, and a ruler spoke at this time.


    "It''s strange, the black sand, the desert in the starry sky, it''s the first time I''ve seen it, and I''ve never talked about it before."


    "Be careful."


    Some people also reminded the subordinates that although everything is normal now, the black sand is really weird, and no one knows what will happen next, so they should not take it lightly.


    No one knows what dangers are hidden in this black dragon secret realm.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4238

    There was silence all around, as if there were no creatures at all.


    "This place seems to be just the entrance to the treasure realm, and the treasure is probably still deeper."


    Someone spoke, after observation, there is no treasure or the limit of genius and treasure here.


    So, if you want to get good things, I''m afraid you can only continue to go deep.


    No one knows how big the area of ??the Black Dragon Treasure Realm is, but according to past experience, the area of ??80% of the Treasure Realm is at most equivalent to a galaxy in an inferior world.


    Not too big, not too small.


    Some people couldn''t wait to move forward, and after entering the treasure realm, everyone separated naturally.


    It''s normal to have no intention of being in the same league at all. Everyone wants to get a chance. If you follow others, the chance must be much smaller. ,


    However, there are also people who choose to join forces and form teams with each other to explore the depths of the treasure land together.


    Even Xiao Chen and his party were invited, and one side was neither too big nor too small, and they could only think that they were the masters.


    At this time, the master came to Xiao Chen and his party, and smiled at Xiao Chen, Huan Xin, and Jue Ying.


    "Three friends, why not go with us?"


    The purpose of the master''s initiative to invite is very simple, that is, to value the strength of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    The four masters are completely enough to deal with the dangers in ordinary treasure lands. Even if they encounter such powerful forces as the Nine Nether Valleys, they can still contend with them.


    So to put it bluntly, this master just wanted to hug his thigh.


    However, Xiao Chen directly refused without much hesitation.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''m not used to walking with people."


    It was the first time to open the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, and no one had any experience, so it was of no benefit to Xiao Chen to walk with this master, and it was even a burden.


    After all, behind this ruler, there are a group of people of his own strength, all of whom are in the Holy God realm.


    If they encountered any danger, Xiao Chen and the others would inevitably protect them, which obviously added a burden to themselves.


    So refusing has become the best choice. If you have no relatives and no reason, who will help you in vain?


    Regarding Xiao Chen''s answer, the master was not surprised, he should have guessed it long ago, thinking about it in another way, if it was him, he probably wouldn''t agree, who would want to do something that is thankless.


    "That''s it, that''s my abruptness."


    He smiled nonchalantly, and then led people away.


    The area of ??the black desert is very large, and the crowd easily dispersed, heading in different directions.


    Xiao Chen and his party also chose a direction and started to set off.


    All the way they passed were black deserts, desolate, nothingness, without any breath of life.


    "You said that there is nothing in this Black Dragon Treasure Realm, right? It''s always been like this."


    While hurrying, Jueying said.


    She doesn''t like such a lonely environment very much. To her, instead of this, you might as well be a little dangerous, so that you can fight with your hands and feet.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen reminded him.


    "Don''t be careless."


    They haven''t walked out of this black desert yet, no one can tell what is going on in the Black Dragon Treasure, so they must be careful.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Within the treasure realm, there are precedents of the fall of a master, and almost every treasure realm has such examples.


    Therefore, when entering the treasure realm, even the master would not dare to take it lightly, and must be careful to guard against it. ,


    Even a few well-known treasure realms clearly stated that only masters are eligible to enter, and under the masters, there will be ten deaths and no life.


    So it can be seen that the dangers of these treasures are far from being as simple as they appear on the surface. If you take it lightly here, it is definitely an act of courting death.


    Just as Xiao Chen finished speaking, without warning, a black figure suddenly rushed out of the desert below.


    For a moment, the sky was filled with sand and fog, and then a black shadow flashed and appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    "Be careful."


    Shouting in a low voice, Xiao Chen shot immediately, and the two collided fiercely.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen reacted in time and quickly pushed back the black shadow, and it wasn''t until the sand and fog dissipated that everyone could see the black shadow''s appearance clearly.


    It has a human shape, but its limbs are claws, and there is a long tail behind it. The skin of its whole body is covered with black scales, which looks extremely hard.


    This is the first time Xiao Chen and others have seen such a creature, and they have never seen such a creature in the outside world before.


    There was a cold, violent aura around him.


    When his mouth was low, he immediately attacked Xiao Chen and the others without the slightest fear.


    Facing the attack of this mysterious creature, Jueying immediately became interested, and she rushed up without Xiao Chen''s move.


    "Something interesting."


    Such a creature that has never been seen before, and it seems that its combat power is not weak.


    Although the aura of this strange beast is only comparable to that of a warrior in the holy god realm, and far less than that of a master, who knows if there is any existence comparable to a master among such strange beasts.


    If anything, it would be great.


    Jueying looked forward to it in his heart, and at the same time, he did not stop at the same time, and immediately fought fiercely with this strange beast.


    The battle wasn''t intense, and it wasn''t even worth watching at all.


    Very easily, Jueying beheaded the strange beast.


    After the battle was over, Jueying nodded in satisfaction.


    "This strange beast is not bad. Although it is only in the Holy God realm, it is very strong. It is among the top in its class."


    Looking at Jueying like this, it seems that she can''t wait to meet a strange beast at the master level, so that she can let go and fight a wave.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen shook his head, and was about to speak, but as if God wanted to satisfy Jue Ying, several black shadows rushed out from the desert below.


    Suddenly, Xiao Chen and his party were directly surrounded.


    There are dozens of mysterious beasts, each of which is comparable to the Holy Spirit Realm, and the leader among them has reached the master level.


    The body size is much larger than other mysterious beasts, it is more than six meters high, and the aura around it is extremely strong.


    Surrounded by these strange beasts, Xiao Chen had no choice but to say something.


    "Now are you satisfied?"


    This was said to Jueying. She was so excited just now, but now she is well, surrounded by others, not only are there so many of them, but there is also a strange beast that is comparable to a master.


    Now it is estimated that a bitter battle is inevitable.


    But facing Xiao Chen''s words, Jueying didn''t care at all, on the contrary, he smiled heartlessly.


    "Leave the leader to me, and the rest shouldn''t be difficult for you, right?"


    Although it was said to Xiao Chen, his eyes were always locked on the leader of the strange beast, and the fighting spirit and excitement in those eyes seemed to be unable to hide.


    Gearing up, as if seeing some peerless treasure, without even waiting for Xiao Chen''s reply, the next second, Jueying had already launched an attack on his own initiative, heading straight for the strange beast.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4239

    Facing the siege of so many strange beasts, Jueying didn''t panic at all, on the contrary, he seemed extremely excited.


    Seeing Jueying take the initiative to attack, Xiao Chen didn''t want to say anything more, he was used to it anyway.


    Perhaps due to the influence of Jueying, dozens of strange beasts around them also rioted one after another, and immediately rushed towards Xiao Chen and his party.


    Facing the attacks of these strange beasts, Xiao Chen and Huan Xin made a move, and they easily dealt with these strange beasts.


    After all, there is a gap in cultivation, and they are not on the same level at all.


    On Jueying''s side, facing the leader of the alien beast who was comparable to the master, the battle was inextricable for a while.


    It can be seen that the leader of the alien beast is not weak, and can even be said to be very strong.


    And the physical body is extremely strong, not weaker than a body-refining martial artist.


    "There is only spiritual power in the body, but with a strong physical body, it is enough to fight against the master."


    Looking at the two sides in the fierce battle, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    Judging from the aura of the leader of this strange beast, there is no source power in these strange beasts, and some are spiritual power.


    However, their spiritual power is a bit strange, different from normal spiritual power, full of violence.


    It''s like.......It''s like the feeling when the aura goes berserk.


    But how could the runaway aura be accumulated in the body? And how does it keep the aura in a berserk state?


    This is the first time I''ve seen it, so it''s interesting.


    As we all know, once the spiritual power goes berserk, the destructive power is much stronger than usual.


    It''s just that no one has ever tried to run away with all of his spiritual power before, and even tried to keep it in his body.


    But right now, these strange beasts have done it, and they don''t know if it''s their own reasons or the reason of the Black Dragon Precious Realm.


    In addition to the rampant spiritual power, the physical bodies of these strange beasts are also extremely terrifying and extremely powerful, comparable to those of the Outer Gods.


    Xiao Chen, Huan Xin and others were analyzing the characteristics of these strange beasts, only Jue Ying was fighting excitedly.


    In her eyes, it doesn''t matter whether the enemy in front of her is a face, a strange beast, or a warrior, as long as she is strong enough, that''s fine.


    The joy of the battle, from the departure of the Great Realm to now, this is probably the most joyful battle of Jue Ying.


    The previous battle with the Patriarch of the Bai family was almost meaningless to Jue Ying.


    The main reason is that the Patriarch of the Bai family didn''t intend to make a video with Jueying from the beginning to the end, so naturally he didn''t feel hearty when fighting.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In the end, he ran away directly, which made Jueying very dissatisfied.


    But this strange beast is completely different. In the battle, it is almost impossible to die with Jueying.


    This happened to be Jueying''s idea, so naturally it was extremely refreshing.


    Seeing that Jue Ying was completely enveloped by the fighting spirit, Xiao Chen shook his head, and said to Huan Xin, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing beside him.


    "Hold on."


    As soon as this woman started fighting, she forgot about everything else, so she could only wait on the sidelines at this time.


    Regarding this, the three of Xuanyuan Ling nodded, obviously, the three of them also understood Jueying''s character.


    The battle continued, and it became more and more intense. Both sides seemed to be tireless, and their attacks did not weaken at all. On the contrary, they became stronger and more violent.


    Several hours passed, and Jueying suffered serious injuries, and at the same time, the same thing happened to the strange beast.


    However, the two still had no fear at all. Yishou probably didn''t know what to be afraid of, while Jueying was completely excited.


    "In a way, these two guys are a perfect match."


    Seeing this, even Huanxin couldn''t help but tease him.


    Yes, both guys seem to be born for fighting, and they do have some things in common.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled wryly and nodded his head to express his agreement. No one opened his mouth to persuade him, because everyone knew that it would be useless even if he said it, and it was absolutely impossible for her to stop if Jue Ying was not allowed to finish the fight.


    It was another fierce fight, and finally Jueying killed the strange beast with one move.


    There were wounds all over his body, and there was still a smear of blood on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t feel tired after the battle at all. When he turned around and came back, Jueying''s face still had a strong and indelible excitement.


    "Yes, these strange beasts are really good opponents."


    Said to Xiao Chen and the others with great satisfaction, with a look of unfinished content.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Don''t get excited, take the healing elixir first, and it''s time for us to set off."


    Jueying''s injuries were not particularly serious, but more flesh injuries. From this, it can be seen how perverted this woman''s body is.


    This has something to do with Jueying''s physique. She is an indestructible combat body, and her recovery ability is extremely against the sky, and this kind of physique was originally born for war.


    So Xiao Chen sometimes had to wonder whether Jue Ying''s combativeness had something to do with her physique, probably for sure.


    Hearing this, Jueying smiled and did not refute. After swallowing the healing elixir, everyone hurried on their way.


    As for Jueying''s injuries, there''s no need to care about them at all.


    This woman is a desperate Saburo, Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, and this injury doesn''t affect her at all.


    Even Xiao Chen can be sure that if he encounters other strange beasts later, Jue Ying will still strike without hesitation.


    This is not a normal person, and naturally it cannot be viewed with the eyes of a normal person.


    The physical body is against the sky, full of vitality, and not afraid of injury, these are the characteristics of Jueying.


    Along the way, things went much smoother. Although they still encountered some strange beast attacks, they were easily dealt with by Xiao Chen and others.


    As for the person who took the shot, it was undoubtedly Jue Ying, how could she give up the chance to fight to others.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, anyway, the time in this Black Dragon Treasure Realm is very chaotic, sometimes fast, sometimes slow, no one knows exactly how long it has passed.


    Until, everyone successfully walked out of this desert and came to a continent.


    This continent is very interesting, the area is not big, the whole continent is surrounded by high mountains on both sides, and there is only a valley in the middle.


    Passing through the valley seems to be able to enter the continent.


    If they came all the way to the valley, it was the first time for Xiao Chen and his party to see such a huge valley.


    How should I put it, looking up, it seems that there is only a line left in the sky, and the tall mountains on both sides can be described as covering the sky and blocking out the sun.


    "Xiao Chen."


    Just as Xiao Chen was looking at the entrance of the valley, Huan Xin shouted, following Huan Xin''s reminder, Xiao Chen turned his head and saw the group of Beidou Hall who had also rushed here at a glance.


    Both sides have successfully passed through the black desert and rushed here. When they met at this time, they were a little defensive for a while.


    They looked at each other, and in the end it was a master of Beidou Hall who took the initiative to speak forward.


    "Three friends, we meet again."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4240

    "Three friends, we meet again."


    Facing the active greeting from the Master of Beidou Hall, Xiao Chen and the three also nodded in response.


    I had chatted with this person a few times before, and I knew his name was Lin Haocheng. Of course, that was all. If there was any friendship, it was obviously impossible.


    A total of four rulers and twelve Holy Spirit Realm powerhouses have come to Beidou Hall this time, which can be regarded as inevitable for this Black Dragon Secret Realm.


    You know, the four masters are almost half of the background of Beidou Hall.


    After all, Wangxing Great Realm is just an inferior world, even if Big Dipper Hall is the most powerful force in Wangxing Great Realm, there are only seven or eight masters in the sect at most.


    And right now, there are four people sent out from one Black Dragon Treasure Realm, which shows their desire for this Black Dragon Treasure Realm.


    After exchanging a few simple greetings, everyone looked at the valley one after another. Lin Haocheng spoke slowly while looking into the distance.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, the black desert just now is probably only the outer area of ??the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, and there are no valuable treasures at all. From the looks of it, there should be something good in this continent."


    "Maybe, if Fellow Daoist Lin is interested, you can go in and check it out."


    "Haha, that''s natural, but I wonder if Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen is interested in joining forces for a try?"


    He took the initiative to invite Xiao Chen to explore the valley together. Hearing Lin Haocheng''s words, Xiao Chen looked at him, and Lin Haocheng also looked at Xiao Chen calmly.


    Their eyes met, and before Xiao Chen could ask, Lin Haocheng had already continued.


    "To be honest, I have learned some children''s skills, and just now I saw that there is a lair of strange beasts in this valley, and there are a lot of strange beasts in it."


    "Only the alien beasts that are comparable to the master realm, there are as many as four, and there are thousands of alien beasts in the holy god realm and the star master realm."


    "In this way, relying solely on the strength of my Big Dipper Hall, I won the air crash. Moreover, I don''t want the sect''s strength to be wasted too much here. After all, they are all here for the treasure."


    He didn''t hide anything, and told Xiao Chen truthfully what he saw.


    After all, everyone is not a fledgling Xiaobai. At this level, it is obviously not shown that people want to be used as cannon fodder for nothing.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen thought for a while.


    "If it''s a treasure, how will it be distributed?"


    "How about five five?"


    After solving the strange beasts in the valley, the treasures obtained will be distributed 50-50. Xiao Chen is quite satisfied with this at that time.


    "Then one side has two heads to dominate the alien beast."


    "Can."


    There are a total of four alien beasts at the master level, and one party is responsible for solving two of them. As for the alien beasts below, it is naturally no problem.


    Lin Haocheng is a very smart person, and he knows how to make choices and know how to advance and retreat.


    There are a lot of strange beasts in this valley, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t eat them all.


    It''s just that if you only rely on Beidou Hall, you will definitely lose a lot.


    Those four Juggernaut Beasts alone were enough to give Lin Haocheng and the others a headache.


    Not to mention the number of alien beasts of all levels below.


    Once the fighting started, it is estimated that most of the Saint God Realm powerhouses in the Big Dipper Hall would be killed or injured, and they might even be completely wiped out.


    This is what Lin Haocheng does not want to see.


    And joining forces with Xiao Chen and the others, with the addition of three masters, the pressure will naturally be much less.


    As for the five-to-five distribution, in Lin Haocheng''s opinion, it is not a disadvantage.


    This trip is for the treasures, there is no need to fight too much, and some treasures, if you insist on taking them by force, it is not worthwhile.


    Lin Haocheng saw it openly and clearly.


    After confirming the cooperation, the group stepped directly into the valley.


    Not long after walking, there are indeed many genius treasures along the way.


    The people who watched were excited. These treasures are rare in the outside world.


    According to the previous agreement, these treasures are naturally distributed by their two families.


    So, basically, people from the Beidou Palace picked one plant, and Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing picked one plant.


    There is not much difference in grade, so it is not a disadvantage.


    In this way, the two sides appear to be very peaceful.


    But this kind of calm didn''t last long, and soon, the group of people attracted the attention of the strange beast.


    Everyone has seen these strange beasts in the black desert before.


    Even Lin Haocheng and the others killed some strange beasts.


    The alien beasts above came out in full force, and the four dominant alien beasts were the leaders, and they surrounded everyone in an instant.


    Looking at the four beasts that dominate the realm, Lin Haocheng spoke in a low voice.


    "These strange beasts are quite weird, but generally speaking, they are not difficult to deal with. They have the power of a master, but their strength is still not as good as a master."


    This is Lin Haocheng''s evaluation of the alien beasts. As a master, it is not too difficult to kill these alien beasts in one-on-one situations.


    So there is nothing to worry about, the real pressure is the thousands of strange beasts.


    They may have nothing to do with masters like Xiao Chen and Lin Haocheng, but they are a great threat to the warriors in the Holy God Realm below.


    Moreover, this time entering the treasure realm, there are not many people brought by the major forces, and there is no advantage in numbers at all.


    "I''m going to deal with the two dominating alien beasts, and you protect the eldest brother and the second sister."


    Originally, Xiao Chen planned to make a move himself, but just as he finished speaking, Jue Ying snatched him away.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    The two Jue Ying who ruled the alien beast looked at them with fiery eyes. Xiao Chen couldn''t snatch such a good thing away.


    Seeing Jueying''s excited look, Xiao Chen shook his head, but he didn''t object, he just reminded him.


    "Don''t get hurt all over your body, there won''t be much time to rest."


    "Don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion, and I will never hold back, is it okay?"


    "Ok."


    On Xiao Chen''s side, he only planned to send Jue Ying to deal with the two Juggernaut Realm Beasts, while on the side of Beidou Hall, the two masters would take action, and the others were to deal with the other alien beasts around.


    "Let''s do it."


    Xiao Chen said calmly, in fact, there is no need for Xiao Chen to say, those strange beasts have already launched an attack.


    From their point of view, these outsiders simply don''t know how to live or die. Not to mention passing through the black desert, they actually dare to break into their lair directly.


    So there was no nonsense right away, following the roar of the four alien beasts that ruled the realm, a group of alien beasts had already attacked everyone like a flood.


    Jueying shot directly at the two Juggernaut Beasts, his eyes were full of excitement, and the battle was inextricably linked for a while.


    As for Xiao Chen and Wake Up, while protecting Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, they wantonly slaughtered these low-level strange beasts.


    To Xiao Chen, these low-level alien beasts did not pose any threat at all, even if they were master realm alien beasts, they could be easily killed in front of Xiao Chen.


    All of a sudden, those strange beasts that besieged Xiao Chen and the others were beheaded by Xiao Chen in pieces. Almost none of the strange beasts could catch the long sword in Xiao Chen''s hand.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4241

    To Xiao Chen, ordinary strange beasts were existences that could be killed at will, without any threat.


    On Jueying''s side, even though they were fighting one against two, they did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all.


    Even Lin Haocheng and the others had a look of shock in their eyes when they saw this.


    This Jueying''s cultivation is only at the entry level of the Domination Realm, but he can fight two against one. To be honest, this combat power is already top-notch under the same realm.


    At least Lin Haocheng and the four of them, no one dares to say that they can win against Jueying.


    Originally thought that Xiao Chen and the others only had three masters, one less than them in number, but now it seems that even if there is a gap in the number, if there is a real fight, it is hard to say whether they will win or lose, and it is even possible that they will lose in the Big Dipper Hall more likely.


    "Where did these guys come from?"


    One of the masters whispered.


    Hearing this, Lin Haocheng took a deep look at Xiao Chen, and then replied.


    "Just don''t offend them."


    With a cultivation base of Xiaocheng in the Domination Realm, Lin Haocheng''s eyesight would naturally not fail to see that Jueying''s strength was actually the weakest among Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    Huan Xin and Xiao Chen, no matter who they are, must be stronger than Jue Ying.


    Jueying had already made Lin Haocheng feel the pressure, let alone Huanxin and Xiao Chen.


    He still couldn''t see through the illusion, just like himself, he was shrouded in fog.


    As for Xiao Chen, it made Lin Haocheng feel awe, and he didn''t dare to show any hostility at all.


    But fortunately, the two parties are considered to be in a cooperative relationship at the moment, and there is no hostility, so the stronger the strength of Xiao Chen and others, it is good news for Lin Haocheng.


    The battle was still going on, but soon, thousands of ordinary beasts were killed. With Xiao Chen and Huanxin taking action, as well as the two masters of Beidou Hall, killing these ordinary beasts was naturally not a problem.


    And the battle on Jueying''s side is almost coming to an end.


    Seeing Jueying who was still enjoying the battle, Xiao Chen shouted angrily.


    "If you don''t hurry up, I will do it myself."


    Jueying didn''t have much time to waste. Hearing this, Jueying also gave up the idea of ??continuing to enjoy, and immediately shot with all his strength, attacking the two strange beasts.


    Under Jueying''s full attack, the result of the two injured beasts was naturally predictable.


    They were soon beheaded by Jue Ying one after another.


    All the strange beasts in the valley were wiped out. According to the previous discussion, it was time to harvest.


    The two sides separated and began to search for valuable treasures in this alien beast''s lair.


    Not to mention, there are really a lot of good things in this strange beast lair.


    Just entering it, Xiao Chen and his party discovered several treasures.


    "These things are probably extinct in the myriad worlds."


    Many spiritual fruits are not low in grade. The most important thing is that although these spiritual fruits have been recorded in thousands of worlds, they have not appeared for many years.


    Everyone guessed whether these spirit fruits had disappeared, but here, there are quite a few of them.


    "It''s really a good thing, put it away first."


    Xiao Chen was also satisfied with this and said with a smile, with so many good things, even if he is useless, he can give Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy, and Xiao Yao Xiaoluo them a use when they take them back.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Collected all the way, and soon entered the depths of the strange beast''s lair.


    Lin Haocheng and the others who searched from the other side also arrived here.


    This place is the core of the alien beast''s lair, a huge cave.


    Looking at each other, the two groups of people quickly walked into the cave, and what they saw was a small sapling that was only as tall as one person.


    But at this moment, the little sapling was exuding a bluish-white light, and the power of laws slowly dispersed.


    "An ancient law tree?"


    Seeing this small sapling, Lin Haocheng and the others couldn''t help but a look of surprise flashed in their eyes, and one of the masters even spoke.


    "It''s true, there really is an ancient law tree in the territory of the Black Dragon Treasure."


    The Beidou Hall entered the Black Dragon Precious Realm this time because of this ancient law tree.


    During the previous investigation, Beidoudian guessed from some details that there might be an ancient law tree in the territory of the Black Dragon Treasure.


    Beidou Hall really came here for this.


    This time Beidou Hall sent so many people into the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, others were second to none, but if this ancient law tree really existed, it must be obtained.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect to find the ancient law tree so easily, which surprised everyone in Beidou Hall.


    It''s just that the ancient law tree is right in front of you, but there are Xiao Chen and his party beside him.


    This is a peerless treasure, Xiao Chen and the others might not be tempted? So for a while, the atmosphere became subtle.


    Everyone in Beidou Hall looked at Xiao Chen and the others unconsciously, their eyes full of guard.


    The atmosphere was suppressed for a moment, and finally Lin Haocheng took a deep breath and said.


    "Fellow Taoist Xiao Chen, this ancient tree of laws is my Big Dipper Hall..."


    Lin Haocheng didn''t want to fight against Xiao Chen and the others, and if they really fought, as he said, the chances of winning in Beidou Palace were not great.


    But before Lin Haocheng finished speaking, Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "Such a treasure, fellow Daoist Lin doesn''t want me to give it up, does he?"


    "Of course not, I, Beidoudian, are willing to exchange other things."


    The Ancient Law Tree is very important to the Beidou Hall, and, for so many years, the Beidou Hall has been looking for news about the Ancient Law Tree, and now it is hard to come across one, so how could it just give up.


    So when the words fell, the space ring in Lin Haocheng''s hand flashed, and two golden fruits appeared in his hand.


    "These are two longevity fruits. After taking them, they can directly break the shackles of life. Even if the cultivation level is not high, it can increase the life span of at least tens of thousands of years."


    This is the most valuable treasure that Lin Haocheng can produce right now. Of course, it is still not as good as the ancient law tree, but Lin Haocheng really has no choice.


    Moreover, although this longevity fruit is not as good as the ancient law tree, its value is extremely high. Even in the prison world, it is also a rare treasure. Put it in the previous auction in the northern border, it seems that it is not weaker than the sky. The treasure of ginseng fruit.


    Seeing Lin Haocheng take out the two longevity fruits, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, these two longevity fruits were of some use to him.


    It can be given to Xiao Qingbai Ruyue for reuse. Xiao Chen doesn''t have high requirements for the two elders, only one, and that is to live longer.


    As for the cultivation, to be honest, the talent of the second elder has already reached its peak. If Xiao Chen hadn''t used countless geniuses and earth treasures to forcibly pile up the cultivation base of the second elder these years, they might have reached the end of their lifespan.


    It''s just that now, the treasure in Xiao Chen''s hands can hardly help the two elders to go further, so the effect of the longevity fruit is obviously great, it has nothing to do with cultivation, but it can greatly increase the lifespan, which is exactly It was what Xiao Chen needed.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4242

    Two longevity fruits are useful to Xiao Chen, but......


    "I''m afraid two longevity fruits are not enough?"


    Looking at Lin Haocheng, Xiao Chen said slowly, upon hearing this, Lin Haocheng also understood this, but right now, he really has nothing else to offer.


    Those pills and talismans, to put it bluntly, are not worth mentioning in front of the ancient tree of law.


    Just when Lin Haocheng didn''t know how to answer for a while, he only heard Xiao Chen continue to speak.


    "Two long-lived fruits, plus one more condition, this old law tree will be handed over to Fellow Daoist Lin, how about it?"


    Add another condition? Hearing this, Lin Haocheng didn''t immediately agree, but asked instead.


    "Fellow Taoist Xiao Chen, please speak directly."


    "I''m here for the most precious dragon ball, and I will need the support of Fellow Daoist Lin at that time."


    The most precious dragon ball is the most precious treasure in the territory of the Black Dragon Treasure, Xiao Chen is not fully sure.


    After all, there are only three masters on my side, if I can get the support of Beidou Temple, the chance of success will be much greater.


    But upon hearing this, Lin Haocheng remained silent.


    Of course, he has heard of the most precious dragon ball, and he also knows that the Tianjun Hall in the Linyue world and the Jiuyou Valley in the prison world came here for the most precious dragon ball.


    It can be said that the competition for the most precious dragon ball must be extremely fierce.


    So from the very beginning, Beidou Palace had actually given up the competition for the most precious dragon ball, and just wanted to try their luck to see if they could get the ancient law tree.


    He didn''t want to be involved in the battle for the most precious dragon ball.


    But now, Xiao Chen''s request made Lin Haocheng very difficult.


    Tianjun Hall and Beidou Hall are not afraid, but Jiuyou Valley is different. It is a big force from the middle world. To be honest, the strength of Jiuyou Valley far exceeds that of Beidou Hall and Tianjun Hall.


    From Lin Haocheng''s point of view, the most precious dragon ball this time is probably from Nine You Valley.


    Seeing Lin Haocheng''s silence, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Why, Fellow Daoist Lin, have concerns?"


    Regarding this, Lin Haocheng did not hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "To be honest, I can''t afford to offend Jiuyou Valley in the Big Dipper Palace, and this time Jiuyou Valley is determined to win the most precious dragon ball. When the time comes......"


    Lin Haocheng didn''t dare to compete with him for the most precious dragon ball.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Well, then, as long as you help me stop Tianjuntang, this little thing should be fine, right?"


    Since you don''t dare to offend Jiuyougu, you shouldn''t be afraid of Juntang and Beidoudian that day, right?


    Hearing this, Lin Haocheng''s eyes lit up immediately.


    If it is just to stop Tianjuntang, then there is no problem for him, and he is not afraid of Tianjuntang''s revenge afterwards.


    After thinking about it, Lin Haocheng nodded and agreed.


    But at the end, he couldn''t help but reminded.


    "I agreed, but fellow Taoist Xiao Chen, there is a sentence that I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    "This Jiuyou Valley is not easy to offend, you..."


    "Don''t worry, you just need to help me stop Tianjuntang immediately, as for the rest, it has nothing to do with you."


    Lin Haocheng was very afraid of Jiuyou Valley, but Xiao Chen didn''t have such thoughts.


    Don''t say anything else, but just say that in order to save thousands of great worlds, it doesn''t matter if you offend Jiuyougu, even if Jiuyougu comes to seek revenge afterwards, you won''t be afraid of him.


    In terms of strength, Wanqian Dajie is still higher than Wangxing Dajie and Rinyue Dajie, and has almost reached the critical point of being promoted to the middle world, so the Jiuyou Valley alone is enough to make Wanqian Dajie fear.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In any case, the safety of Myriad Worlds is the most important thing, and it is also the most urgent thing right now.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s insistence on this, Lin Haocheng didn''t say much, and nodded in agreement.


    It was another cooperation. After collecting the ancient law tree, everyone went to other places in the valley and got a lot of good things again.


    No wonder Yan Lao said that this treasure land in the chaos can attract so many people to come here one after another.


    The gains in this are indeed not small, just this ancient one, Xiao Chen and the others have already obtained so many good things.


    Even masters, in the face of such a temptation, it is estimated that it is difficult to guarantee indifference.


    After thoroughly searching this valley, a group of people set off to leave, and continued to rush towards the depths of the Black Dragon Treasure Realm.


    Because of the previous agreement, the Beidou Palace and the others naturally acted together with Xiao Chen and the others.


    As one goes deeper into the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, the number of strange beasts encountered is also increasing.


    But more of them are ordinary beasts, and the beasts that are comparable to masters have never appeared again.


    Also, there can''t be too many alien beasts comparable to the Juggernaut.


    Faced with the obstacles of these strange beasts, Xiao Chen and his party naturally didn''t care at all, they just pushed them all the way.


    Compared to Xiao Chen and the others, those who entered the Black Dragon Precious Realm did not have such an easy time at all.


    After all, they don''t have a ruler to protect them. Facing the obstruction of these ordinary beasts, it can be said that they are struggling.


    There were even many casualties.


    In the face of the master, these ordinary beasts may not have any power to fight back, but in the face of the strong of the Holy Spirit, these beasts are as fierce as tigers and wolves.


    Xiang Xiaochen and the others headed all the way to the core location, while the others couldn''t reach this place at all, they could only wander around in the peripheral area.


    Heading all the way to the core location, finally, Xiao Chen and his party arrived at the center of the Black Dragon Precious Realm, a black mountain towering in the starry sky.


    The tall mountain hovered like a black dragon, and it even gave people the feeling that this mountain was transformed by a black dragon.


    Looking at the black mountain in front of him, Lin Haocheng said.


    "It should be here, the most precious dragon ball."


    The most precious dragon ball should be here. Hearing this, Xiao Chen also looked at the tall mountain in front of him with a calm expression.


    At the same time as everyone arrived, people from Tianjuntang also arrived from another direction.


    For the two great powers like Tianjuntang and Jiuyougu, their goal from the beginning was the most precious dragon ball.


    So they have already entered the Black Dragon Precious Realm, so they came straight here.


    It''s just that, after everyone from Tianjun Hall arrived here, they saw Xiao Chen and his party together with people from Beidou Hall, and the master of Tianjun Hall who was the leader said in doubt.


    "How did they end up together?"


    They were very unfamiliar with Xiao Chen and his group, and they didn''t know which force they came from, but they didn''t dare to underestimate them in the slightest.


    After all, the three masters are not for decoration, so now seeing two groups of people gathered together, the master of Tianjun Hall instinctively felt a little defensive.


    After all, they all appeared here, the purpose is self-evident, and there is only one treasure dragon ball, so the blows are all competitors.


    But after thinking about it, the ruler of Tianjuntang felt relieved, anyway, only Jiuyougu was standing in front, so why should they be nervous about Tianjuntang.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4243

    As the people from Tianjuntang appeared, the atmosphere became a little tense.


    But Tianjuntang didn''t do anything else, kept a distance from Xiao Chen and the others, and didn''t intend to step forward.


    "Go up first."


    Glancing at the people in Tianjuntang, Xiao Chen said, of course, they don''t mean anything about it.


    If there is no accident, the most precious dragon ball should be in this black mountain range.


    Nine You Valley has not come yet, so it is indeed a good opportunity.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and the others had just made a move, and Tianjuntang, who hadn''t made any moves before, quickly blocked the way.


    "Fellow daoists, are you planning to take advantage of the void?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "I don''t understand this. Everyone is looking for opportunities in the Treasure Realm. How can it be called taking advantage of the situation?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the leader of Tianjuntang shook his head and smiled.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, since everyone knows this in their hearts, there is no need to pretend here."


    "Let''s just say, this is the most precious dragon ball, you can''t take it away today."


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with Xiao Chen, the master said bluntly.


    Seeing that the words had already been spoken, Xiao Chen also smiled.


    "Not necessarily."


    Tianjuntang was determined to stop himself and the others, but Xiao Chen didn''t seem to back down.


    For a moment, the two sides were thinking about it, and Xiao Chen continued to speak at this time.


    "It seems that you Tianjuntang didn''t come here for the most precious dragon ball this time. Nine You Valley has given you a lot of benefits."


    At the beginning, Lin Haocheng guessed that the goal of Tianjuntang was also the most precious dragon ball, but now it seems that this is not the case.


    Because if Tianjuntang really wanted the treasure Dragon Ball, he obviously wouldn''t stop himself here at this time.


    Instead, they will get the most precious Dragon Ball as soon as possible before the arrival of the Nine Nether Valley.


    Judging from Tianjuntang''s actions, they may have cooperated with Jiuyou Valley from the beginning to ensure that Jiuyou Valley got the most precious dragon ball.


    Hearing this, the four masters of Tianjun Hall did not refute.


    "Now that you know, fellow Taoist Xiao Chen insists on making a move?"


    "Ah."


    With a sneer, he thought Xiao Chen was going to say something, but no one thought that Xiao Chen would make a move without warning.


    The Wuchen Sword appeared in his hand instantly, and then he slashed out without hesitation.


    The sword edge slid across and went straight to the four masters.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden attack, the four masters of Tianjuntang were all taken aback.


    None of them expected that Xiao Chen would make such a sudden move.


    In a hurry, the four of them made a move to resist, but they were still pushed back a long way by Xiao Chen''s sword, and the original blockade of Tianjun Hall was completely torn open because of this sword.


    Just kidding, the four masters almost didn''t take Xiao Chen''s sword, and the others didn''t dare to step forward even more, that''s courting death.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "It''s up to you next."


    Turning his head and said something to Lin Haocheng, Lin Haocheng nodded.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see anyone from Tianjuntang."


    Lin Haocheng didn''t hesitate, but he only said to stop Tianjuntang. As for the matter of Jiuyou Valley, it has nothing to do with him.


    When the people from Jiuyou Valley arrive, he will not stop them.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t reply, but quickly rushed into the black mountain with Huanxin, Jueying, Xuanyuanling, and Longqing.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and his party breaking through the barrier and rushing into the black valley, the faces of the four masters of Tianjuntang all sank, and they couldn''t help shouting.


    "Stop them."


    However, with the strength of the following people, how could they stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    The gap between the two sides is not a star at all.


    Just when the four masters were about to make a move in person, Lin Haocheng led the people in the Beidou Hall, who had already made a move and stopped everyone in the Tianjun Hall.


    "Lin Haocheng, what do you mean?"


    Seeing Lin Haocheng, the master of Tianjuntang shouted coldly, Lin Haocheng sneered at this.


    "It''s nothing, it''s been a long time since I''ve exchanged lessons, my hands are itchy, what to discuss?"


    He said that he didn''t give the master of Tianjuntang a chance to reply at all, and he shot directly. For a while, Lian Fang fought in a group.


    The bullshit sparring, and the fierce battle with Lin Haocheng, the master of Tianjuntang was extremely angry.


    This made it clear that he wanted to block his own side, and after Lin Haocheng made the move, he obviously didn''t have any desperate posture, just to delay the time, which made the master of Tianjuntang burn with anger.


    "Damn it, doesn''t your Big Dipper Palace know that the most precious dragon ball is what Jiuyougu wants?"


    For a while, it was really difficult to break through the block of Beidou Hall.


    This time, the people from Beidou Hall and Tianjun Hall were similar, and their strengths were almost the same.


    So in a fight, no one can take advantage.


    And Beidou Palace never thought of fighting Tianjuntang, anyway, their purpose is only one, to stop the people of Tianjuntang.


    As for winning or losing, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Facing the cold drink from the master of Tianjuntang, Lin Haocheng said with a pretentious expression of doubt.


    "What is the most precious dragon ball? I, Lin Haocheng, are not interested in it. I want to discuss with you Tianjuntang about today''s matter. Don''t talk about it. Give me a trick."


    With that said, Lin Haocheng turned from defense to offense, slammed down with a slap, and pressed hard on the master of Tianjuntang.


    Hearing this, the ruler of Tianjuntang was stunned for a moment, and then he was furious, and said through gritted teeth.


    "Lin Haocheng, stop talking nonsense here, and cooperate with these unknown people, are you really not afraid of Jiuyougu''s blame?"


    "I''ve already said that I, Beidoudian, are not interested in the most precious dragon ball, I just want to compete with you, Tianjuntang."


    "Do you think anyone will believe this excuse?"


    Lin Haocheng did not admit at all that he was doing it for the Supreme Treasure Dragon Ball, nor did he admit that he had any relationship with Xiao Chen and the others. Anyway, he insisted that he just wanted to compete with the people in Tianjuntang.


    In the black mountains, Lin Haocheng led people to fight with Tianjuntang, while in the valley, Xiao Chen and his party searched all the way.


    In the end, in the middle of the valley, among the highest peaks, the most precious dragon ball was finally found.


    From the outside, the entire mountain looks towering into the sky, but who would have thought that the inside of this mountain is actually empty.


    There is an incomparably huge underground space, and the most precious dragon ball is suspended in the center of this space at this moment.


    It was about the size of a fist, and its entire body was pitch black, with a faint black light emitting from all around.


    A strong coercion continued to spread out, accompanied by an inexplicable force.


    Looking at the black beads floating in front of his eyes, Jueying sized them up curiously.


    "This is the Dragon Ball of the Great Treasure?"


    It is indeed a baby, but it doesn''t seem to have much attraction to Jueying. After the words fell, Jueying soon became a little disinterested.


    Anyway, this thing is of no use to Jue Ying.


    Xiao Chen also looked at the most precious dragon ball, after all, this was the first time he saw this thing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4244

    The black dragon ball gives people a deep and cold feeling, which is very uncomfortable.


    But this most precious dragon ball is indeed a rare treasure, no wonder the firm is willing to exchange it with a treasure that can restore the origin of the world.


    Dragon Ball is definitely worth the price.


    Right now the dragon ball was right in front of him, Xiao Chen sized it up for a while, then put away the dragon ball without hesitation.


    It''s not the time to be happy when you get the Dragon Ball, but now you have to figure out how to get out.


    Since Jiuyougu attaches so much importance to this most precious dragon ball, he will definitely not give up easily, so the next test for Xiao Chen and others has just begun.


    "Walk."


    He told everyone that if he could evacuate directly before Jiuyou Valley arrived, and then leave the Black Dragon Precious Realm, this would obviously be the best result.


    At that time, rush back to the prison world as soon as possible, and return to the myriad world after changing things. At that time, even if Jiu Yougu wants to find everyone, it will be impossible.


    As for the treasures in the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t be greedy anymore.


    It is important to distinguish which is more important. Sometimes greed is not a good thing. It is enough to get the most precious dragon ball.


    But the idea was very good, but when everyone turned around and was about to leave, they just walked out from the inside of the mountain and met the people from Jiuyou Valley who had just arrived.


    This time, five real masters came to Jiuyou Valley. Seeing Xiao Chen and his party at this time, the leader of the masters immediately sneered. ,


    "Fellow Taoist Xiao Chen, where are you going?"


    "There is nothing to gain. Naturally, I am going to leave and go to other places to see."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen replied calmly. Although there was no change in his face, he felt a little helpless in his heart. He almost left directly, but the people from Jiuyou Valley still came, and if he wanted to leave now, he might have to It''s not that easy anymore.


    He winked at Huanxin and Jueying, and it seems that he hasn''t fought a fight right now, so he might not be able to leave so easily.


    Regarding this, Huan Xin nodded, understanding Xiao Chen''s meaning, but Jue Ying was different, looking at the five masters of Nine You Valley, Jue Ying''s eyes were full of excitement, as if he had encountered some treasure.


    When I saw the most precious dragon ball just now, this woman didn''t even have such an expression.


    On the other side, hearing Xiao Chen''s answer, the ruler of Nine You Valley laughed.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, everyone is not a fool, so there is no need to talk nonsense, hand over the most precious dragon ball, and I will let you leave, how about it?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Jiuyougu obviously didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with Xiao Chen and the others, the purpose was only the most precious dragon ball.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen still wanted to pretend, anyway, he just didn''t admit that the most precious dragon ball was in his hands, but before he could reply, the master of Jiuyou Valley continued.


    "I, Jiuyougu, have been planning this most precious dragon ball for many years. I have brought a small treasure with me this time, which can determine the location of the dragon ball. Right now, this dragon ball is on your body."


    With that said, the master also took out a compass, and the pointer on the compass was indeed firmly locked on to Xiao Chen.


    And such a baby?


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen curled his lips helplessly, the Nine Valleys were really well prepared, so it was really pointless to pretend to be any more.


    Acknowledge it generously.


    "It''s true that the Dragon Ball belongs to me, but this treasure is naturally obtained by those who are destined. I found it first, so it naturally belongs to me."


    Jiuyougu wanted the most precious dragon ball, but Xiao Chen would definitely not hand it over. This was the only way to save the world.


    As for offending Jiuyougu, Xiao Chen wasn''t too worried at that time. The strength of a mere Jiuyougu was not even as strong as that of a tribe of outer gods like the Thunder Beast tribe.


    Therefore, the threat of Nine Nether Valley to Myriad Realms is really limited.


    What''s more, since the dragon ball is in his pocket right now, it is absolutely impossible for him to spit it out again. After all these years, when did Xiao Chen spit out what he ate in his mouth again?


    As soon as Xiao Chen said these words, the expressions of the five masters of Jiuyou Valley all sank.


    "Xiao Chen, don''t be shameless, this most precious dragon ball belongs to me from Jiuyougu."


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, although the treasure is good, you have to bear it. It''s not your own, so it''s best not to force it."


    "Hand over the most precious dragon ball, otherwise this Black Dragon Precious Land will be your burial place."


    The five masters of Jiuyou Valley shouted one after another, some persuading and some threatening.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face, and after the few people finished talking, Xiao Chen directly showed his cards.


    "I definitely won''t hand over the most precious dragon ball. It is of great use to me. If you Jiuyougu are willing, I can take out other treasures as compensation."


    If possible, Xiao Chen still hopes to resolve it peacefully, but it seems that such a possibility does not seem to exist.


    But it doesn''t matter if you say a word anyway, if Jiuyougu agrees.


    Just as Xiao Chen thought, as soon as he finished speaking, he was rejected by Jiuyou Valley.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen shook his head. ,


    "Then there is no way, let''s see Zhenzhang."


    Nine You Valley is bound to win the Supreme Treasure Dragon Ball, so this battle is obviously unavoidable.


    The only good news is that those experts in the Holy Spirit Realm in the Nine Nether Valley seem to be blocked from the mountains by the Big Dipper Hall.


    This is good news. Right now, only the five masters of Nine Nether Valley are present.


    Guessed in his heart, but what Xiao Chen didn''t know was that those strong men in the Holy Spirit Realm in Jiuyou Valley were not blocked by Beidou Palace, but Jiuyougu himself went up to teach Beidou Palace a lesson.


    This is not the original intention of Beidou Palace, but obviously there is nothing to do right now.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, find a chance to leave later."


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing obviously had no way to intervene in the battle of dominance realm, and Xiao Chen''s idea was not to fight Jiuyougu to the death, he still had to find a chance to escape.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing are here, and Xiao Chen has to take care of them distractedly, so it''s better to let them leave first.


    Regarding this, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing also nodded, it didn''t make any sense.


    The two of them are not the kind of fledgling little guys, and at this moment, they won''t think about dying together.


    They knew that staying would only become a burden to Xiao Chen, and leaving first would mean that Xiao Chen would not have to worry about the future, and this was the only thing they could do for Xiao Chen.


    After explaining to the two of them, at the same time, on the Nine You Valley side, the five rulers looked at Xiao Chen and the other three with extremely cold eyes.


    "Since you don''t hand over the most precious dragon ball, then die."


    The most precious dragon ball had to be brought back, there was no discussion on this point, since Xiao Chen and the others refused to hand it over, they had to do it.


    Five against three, the five masters of Nine Yougu, never thought that they and others would lose, and they had an advantage in numbers, so there was absolutely no reason to lose.


    Immediately, the five masters attacked Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4245

    Facing the attack of the five masters of Nine Nether Valley, Xiao Chen and the three did not back down, but went straight to meet them.


    Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing saw the timing and left in another direction.


    They also saw Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing fleeing, but the five masters of Jiuyou Valley had no intention of pursuing them.


    Their goal is the most precious dragon ball, and the dragon ball is not on Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s body, so if they run away, they will run away, it doesn''t matter.


    The target was locked on Xiao Chen from the beginning to the end, and Xiao Chen was obviously facing the greatest pressure.


    At this time, a whole three Nine Nether Valley Masters surrounded Xiao Chen, as if they were going to take back the most precious dragon ball.


    Jueying and Huanxin each dealt with a master, but Xiao Chen had to deal with three of them.


    However, the cultivation bases of these three masters are not high, and the strongest master, who has a minor accomplishment in the master realm, has already been stopped by Huanxin.


    But right now, the three masters who were fighting Xiao Chen were all at the entry level of the master realm.


    "Xiao Chen, hand over the most precious dragon ball, and I will let you go later."


    However, none of the three had the slightest fear on their faces, three against one, this advantage is already great.


    However, they didn''t think about Xiao Chen''s strength at all.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had never shown his strength in front of others before, so at this moment, as Xiao Chen''s aura erupted, the three of them who had just finished speaking were stunned for a moment.


    It''s not the beginning of the Domination Realm, nor is it Xiao Chen, but the Dacheng level.


    Xiao Chen''s cultivation was actually great in the Domination Realm.


    Don''t underestimate the gap in this small realm, the small gap between low-level warriors may not be that big.


    But they have all reached the Domination Realm, so just a small gap in the realm can make a huge difference.


    This is also why, many masters of the master realm are basically at the entry level.


    There is no way, it is because even a small realm of dominance is extremely difficult to break through. Many people have been poor for a hundred years or a thousand years, and they can''t even break through a small realm.


    "Great Mastery Realm......"


    Feeling Xiao Chen''s cultivation, all three of them were stunned.


    Even in Nine You Valley, among the many masters, there are only three who can reach the Dacheng level.


    For a moment, the eyes of the three of them looking at Xiao Chen changed, but looking at Xiao Chen, they directly slashed out with a sword without hesitation.


    Dealing with three masters at the same time is quite stressful, but it''s not that there is no resistance at all.


    Xiao Chen took the initiative to attack, and the three masters came back to their senses, and then simultaneously attacked to resist.


    Facing the existence of a master master, they did not dare to take it lightly, let alone Xiao Chen was a sword cultivator.


    The attack power is definitely at the top of the same level, so it is even more impossible to relax.


    As soon as they made contact, the three of them felt the terror of Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Fortunately, the three of them attacked at the same time, otherwise it would be difficult to block Xiao Chen''s attack with just one person.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Go together."


    The original ease and freehand brushwork in their hearts quickly faded at this moment, and the three of them didn''t dare to be careless any more. After drinking in a cold voice, they rushed towards Xiao Chen at the same time.


    Facing the siege of the three, Xiao Chen''s expression was calm, holding the Wuchen sword, he immediately fought with the three of them.


    The purpose is to break out and escape, but it is obviously not the time to leave now.


    If you leave now, you will definitely not be able to leave. Before leaving, Xiao Chen must injure the three masters so that they dare not come to pursue them.


    Only in this way is it possible to successfully leave the Black Dragon Secret Realm with the Dragon Ball, otherwise these guys will follow behind him like a tail, which is extremely annoying.


    Knowing this, Xiao Chen was also merciless in his attacks, he kept slashing out with the Wuchen sword in his hand, and the half-step sword field also enveloped the three of them.


    But the first time they were enveloped by Xiao Chen''s half-step sword domain, the three of them felt something was wrong.


    "Is this the sword world?"


    "No, it''s not the Sword Realm, it''s the Sword Realm......"


    Coming from the Prison Great Realm, the vision of these three masters was obviously higher, so they soon noticed that Xiao Chen had already initially comprehended the Sword Domain.


    Although it is not complete, its power is definitely not comparable to that of the sword world.


    The cultivation base was beyond the expectations of the three, and even the strength at the moment made the three of them completely unexpected.


    Sword domain, this is a method that many masters want to master, but in the end, how many can master it?


    Anyway, in the Nine Nether Valley, there is only one master who has mastered the power of the domain.


    And that person is the oldest existence in the entire Jiuyou Valley, even if all the masters face him, they must respectfully call him "Old Ancestor".


    But right now, Xiao Chen had also begun to comprehend the power of the domain, which made it difficult for the three of them to accept for a while.


    At the same time, with the envelopment of the Sword Domain, even if the three joined forces, they felt tremendous pressure when facing Xiao Chen.


    But Xiao Chen''s attack was extremely swift and violent, not giving the three of them any chance to breathe.


    But there is not much time to love to fight here, Xiao Chen intends to defeat the three of them as quickly as possible.


    It is not easy to kill, after all, the Juggernaut''s vitality is too tenacious, and rebirth of severed limbs is just a basic operation.


    Therefore, it is very troublesome to kill a master directly.


    But if it''s just defeating, it''s much simpler.


    So even if Xiao Chen faced the three of them at the same time, he seemed full of confidence.


    With Xiao Chen''s continuous attacks, the three of them were indeed constantly getting injured, especially since they had to be distracted to guard against attacks from the Sword Domain, especially the unstoppable soul attacks, which was very troublesome.


    In the end, when the three of them were resisting the sword domain''s attack, Xiao Chen successfully seized a flaw and slashed out several swords in a row, without giving the three of them a chance at all.


    Several terrifying sword blades struck straight at the three of them. Caught off guard, the three masters were all hit head-on, and then flew backwards in an instant, revealing a deep wound on their bodies.


    These few swords had indeed successfully wounded the three of them. Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t want to fight. He winked at Huan Xin and Jue Ying, and the three of them immediately left the battlefield and flew out of the valley.


    Knowing the ultimate goal of this battle, even Jue Ying forcibly restrained the fighting spirit in his heart at this time, and chose to evacuate simply.


    The three of them managed to get away, but the five masters of Nine You Valley didn''t have the first time to pursue them.


    Needless to say, the three rulers who were injured by Xiao Chen, the other two also chose to give up after hesitating for a moment.


    None of the five people could stop him, so what''s the use of the two of them catching up now?


    Moreover, the strength of Jueying and Huanxin is not weak, especially Huanxin, who is in the same realm, but the master who is fighting her is extremely afraid.


    He was also obsessed with such a terrifying illusion just now, so he gave Huanxin and the others a chance to escape.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4246

    Seeing the three of Xiao Chen leave, none of the five masters of Nine Nether Valley had any intention of pursuing them.


    Three of them were beheaded by Xiao Chen, one was injured by Jue Ying, and the last one was controlled by illusion. After it was lifted, there were no shadows of Xiao Chen and the three of them.


    At this moment, the leading master had a gloomy and ugly face, but he was helpless.


    He had fought against Huanxin just now, and the two had equal cultivation levels, but facing Huanxin, the ruler had no good way to do it.


    Illusion martial artist, and can practice illusion to such an extent, Huanxin is definitely the strongest illusionist he has ever seen.


    Even the master, in the face of Huanxin''s illusion, cannot guarantee that he will not be tricked.


    And illusions are inherently weird, many times, they don''t even know that they have fallen into illusions, that''s just how it is.


    After he broke free from the illusion, the three of Xiao Chen had already disappeared.


    "Damn it, what do we do now?"


    The other four people gathered around one after another. Although they were still bleeding, they didn''t care at all.


    Facing the inquiries from the four people, the ruler said in a deep voice.


    "Go to the entrance of the treasure realm, contact the sect, and hold them back first."


    The three of Xiao Chen were definitely going to leave the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, so they went to guard the entrance, and stopped them as soon as Xiao Chen and the others appeared.


    At the same time, contact the Zongmen again and ask them to send people over. If five people can''t do it, then seven or eight masters, then I don''t believe that they can''t take down the three of Xiao Chen.


    It''s just that after the words were finished, the leader still felt a little helpless, not sure if he could successfully block the three of Xiao Chen.


    After all, they took the first step and have successfully escaped, but now they want to block them, whether they will be successful or not is really hard to say.


    But this is the only way right now, otherwise, they can only watch Xiao Chen and the three escape, and they will have to try anyway.


    It was said that the figures of the five rulers of Nine You Valley also quickly disappeared in place, heading straight for the entrance of the Black Dragon Precious Realm.


    The master''s speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long for the five masters of Jiuyou Valley to rush to the entrance of the Black Dragon Treasure Realm.


    It''s a pity that there is no one here at this time.


    "Haven''t you come yet?"


    One of them said in a deep voice, Xiao Chen and the others haven''t arrived yet? Or are they hiding somewhere in the Black Dragon Realm?


    It''s just that if you hide in the Black Dragon Treasure, that''s actually the most stupid way, because that''s like a turtle in a urn, and you will be found sooner or later.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And, the longer it takes, the less likely it is to get out.


    Hearing this, the leader Juggernaut didn''t think so, and said to the person beside him.


    "Go outside and see if the space spirit boat is still there."


    He didn''t think that Xiao Chen and the others would foolishly choose to hide in the Black Dragon Treasure Territory. He didn''t see Xiao Chen and his party at the moment. treasure.


    If this was the case, then it would be a little troublesome to catch them, after all the chaos was infinite, and they didn''t know the identity of Xiao Chen and the others at all, so they had no way of finding them. ,


    One of the masters quickly left the Black Dragon Treasure Realm through the entrance, went out to take a look, and found that there was nothing unusual about the outside world, and it was not sure whether Xiao Chen and the others had left.


    There is no way, the five of them can only stay here and contact Jiuyou Valley at the same time.


    On the other hand, Xiao Chen and his party did successfully escape from the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, and they were not greedy at all for other treasures in the Treasure Territory.


    At this time, a group of people are driving the space spirit boat to quickly shuttle through the chaos, heading straight for the prison world.


    Jiuyougu probably never imagined that after robbing the most precious dragon ball, Xiao Chen and his party would dare to join the Prison World.


    "Xiao Chen, will we go to the Prison World......"


    "You find it strange that Jiuyou Valley is even more unexpected. As long as the speed is faster, Jiuyou Valley can''t react."


    Huanxin was a little worried, but Xiao Chen said it confidently.


    For the time being, it is impossible for Jiuyougu to guess that his party will go back to the Prison World, but the speed should be faster.


    After exchanging treasures with the trading company, it is time to leave.


    After all, the Great Prison Realm is their territory. Although it is dark under the lights, it is impossible for it to stay dark forever. When Jiuyougu reacts, if Xiao Chen and the others are still in the Great Prison Realm, it may be really difficult to get out.


    So along the way, Xiao Chen and his party didn''t waste any time, and arrived at the Great Prison Realm as quickly as possible.


    Then he contacted He Mingxin immediately.


    The prison world, the northern border, is a small city in an ordinary continent.


    Who would have thought that in such a small city, four masters would gather at this time.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and his party returning safely, He Mingxin secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time, his expression was a little ugly.


    "This matter is more complicated than it seems on the surface. We were all put together by the business."


    He Mingxin said that, he didn''t expect that there was an inside story behind this matter, and he didn''t know it at the beginning.


    According to He Mingxin''s understanding, the firm really needs this precious dragon ball.


    The reason is indeed because there is an elder in the firm who is of the Dragon Ball bloodline. If he can get this Dragon Ball, then his strength will be greatly improved.


    But the problem is also here.


    Commercial banks are fundamentally different from ordinary sect forces. Speaking of which, commercial banks are more like an alliance.


    Therefore, many elders of the firm are actually qualified to quit the firm.


    But this time, because of the Supreme Treasure Dragon Ball, the elder once said that whoever can get the Supreme Treasure Dragon Ball, he will join.


    Ben joined the firm halfway, so no one would doubt the elder''s words.


    It was nothing at first, but after hearing the news, Jiuyougu actually took the initiative to invite this elder, and expressed his willingness to find the most precious dragon ball for him.


    But the commercial bank was unwilling to offend Nine Yougu, so in the end they chose to let Xiao Chen and others go there, and exchanged for treasures that could restore the origin of the world.


    So, Xiao Chen and the others were used as guns by the business this time, and in this way, they would definitely offend Jiu Yougu.


    After all, Jiuyougu was extremely optimistic about this elder, and even persuaded several other powerful forces not to attack the Black Dragon Treasure Realm at all costs.


    This is also why, when the Black Dragon Treasure Realm is opened, only the Nine Nether Valley is the only one of the seven main forces of the Prison Realm to go.


    As for the commercial firm, since they received some benefits, and secretly let Xiao Chen and others go, what they did was really not kind.


    But right now, Jiuyougu wouldn''t see that the business was to be blamed, only Xiao Chen and his party were to be blamed.


    That''s why He Mingxin felt a little helpless. This firm was indeed a little unkind.


    "Well, it''s my fault that I didn''t inquire about this matter clearly, and I didn''t pay much attention to the Black Dragon Precious Realm before. I only found out about it after hearing what a Supreme Elder from my Overlord Sect said."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4247

    He Mingxin said very annoyed that he did not investigate this matter clearly in the early stage, and he did not know that there was such a transaction between the firm and Jiuyou Valley.


    However, those old things in the commercial bank are indeed more silver than each other, just like the merchant in the market, full of the smell of copper.


    He Ming scolded dissatisfied.


    Originally, it would be fine if Xiao Chen and the others didn''t grab the most precious dragon ball, but Xiao Chen and the others succeeded.


    Now Jiuyou Valley will definitely not let it go, and based on He Mingxin''s understanding of those old things in the firm, they will never keep a secret.


    At that time, Jiuyou Valley will easily know the existence of Xiao Chen and others.


    Hearing He Mingxin''s words, Xiao Chen was very calm at that time, his face did not change color at all, and he said calmly.


    "It''s okay, you just contact the firm."


    It''s true that he was put on by the firm, but what else can he say besides saying that he deliberately concealed something?


    Originally, Xiao Chen and the others were just cooperating with the firm, and that old Yan had also said it before.


    This time when they went to the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, no matter what happened, it had nothing to do with the firm, and Xiao Chen and the others were responsible for everything.


    What the firm needs to be responsible for is that after Xiao Chen and the others successfully obtain the most precious Dragon Ball, they can exchange it with treasures that can restore the origin of the world.


    Right now, the commercial bank only needs to honor its previous promise, what else can it ask for?


    Therefore, upon hearing He Mingxin''s words, Xiao Chen did not show any anger at that time.


    At this level, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t get into a rage just because of a trivial matter, he still has this kind of heart.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s pinyin, He Mingxin''s expression was gloomy.


    "But this business..."


    "In the final analysis, this is just a market transaction. As for Jiuyougu, don''t worry about it. If it''s just the Jiuyougu family, the threat to the world is very limited, or will the seven main forces unite?"


    The Prison Great Realm is strong, and the total number of masters is definitely more than thirty.


    But that is the result of the alliance of the seven main forces, and now, will the seven main forces unite to attack the thousands of worlds?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, He Ming thought for a moment, and then said very seriously.


    "It is not an easy task to unite the seven main forces, at least in the case of no threat from the Prison World itself."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "As for Wanqian Dajie, the trading firm will definitely not make a move, and neither will my Bawangmen. The other main forces are also seemingly incompatible, and it is difficult to reach a consensus."


    Hearing what He Mingxin said, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    "That''s all right, it''s just a Nine Nether Valley, if they really come to the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, I won''t be afraid."


    Xiao Chen is full of himself, which is his confidence in the great world.


    In a medium-sized world, thousands of great worlds may be invincible, but if it is only one of the forces, thousands of great worlds are completely worthwhile. Could it be that you, a single force, can fight against my entire world.


    Hearing this, He Mingxin nodded, and then began to contact the people in the firm.


    The sooner the better, we will meet tomorrow, this is what Xiao Chen meant.


    After all, he had just robbed the Nine Nether Valley''s items, and Xiao Chen didn''t want to stay in the Prison World for a long time.


    Otherwise, it would be a different situation if they were really blocked by Jiuyou Valley in the Great Prison Realm. After all, Xiao Chen and the others only had three masters right now, and it was impossible for them to confront Jiuyou Valley head-on.


    After exchanging treasures as soon as possible, leaving the prison world is the business.


    Speechless all night, the next morning, Yan Lao and the three elders of the firm arrived as scheduled.


    It was not the first time for everyone to meet. In the main hall, the door was closed, and Xiao Chen and others were sitting opposite each other.


    The moment he took out the most precious dragon ball and saw the dragon ball, the elders of Yanlao''s business firm all stared at him, and one of them even nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s indeed the Supreme Treasure Dragon Ball."


    "What about the things I want?"


    Without handing over the Dragon Ball, Xiao Chen looked at Yanlao and the other three with a half-smile and said.


    Hearing this, the three of Yanlao also talked nonsense, and one of them directly took out a treasure from his space ring;


    "This is the original star core, which is enough to restore the world origin of an inferior world."


    With the appearance of the original star core, a strong original atmosphere immediately diffused in the hall.


    After receiving the original star core, Xiao Chen looked it over carefully, and after confirming that it was true, without any problems, he handed the Dragon Ball to Yanlao and the other three.


    The three of Yanlao didn''t intend to keep the treasures that their subordinates needed, and they immediately got up and left.


    But before leaving, Old Yan looked at Xiao Chen and said.


    "Some things are indeed not authentic enough for my firm, but this is a business, everyone takes what they need, my firm does not favor any side, everything depends on the interests."


    "Now that the matter is over here, if fellow Taoist Xiao Chen has nothing to do, he should leave the Prison Realm as soon as possible."


    There was no mention of Jiuyou Valley, but the meaning was already obvious. Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded without changing his expression.


    Everyone understands it in their hearts, and there is no need to say too much, just click and stop.


    After sending off the three of Yanlao, Xiao Chen also planned to leave.


    "Almost, it''s time to go back."


    Said to Huanxin and Jueying, hearing the words, Huanxin didn''t say much, but Jueying said reluctantly.


    "Are you going back so soon?"


    Jueying obviously planned to travel more in the chaos, Xiao Chen said angrily about this.


    "Solving the origin of the world, there will be many opportunities in the future."


    This time I came out for the origin of the world. As for wanting to travel through chaos, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future.


    Moreover, during this trip, the three of Xiao Chen could be considered to have uncovered many mysteries in the chaos for the Myriad World, and even opened up a brand new path for the Myriad World.


    At that time, even those warriors in the Holy Spirit Realm will be able to use this route to practice in the surrounding worlds such as the Prison Great Realm.


    It can be regarded as having established a connection with Chaos, instead of being in a corner and knowing nothing about Chaos.


    Knowing what Xiao Chen meant, Jueying didn''t say much. Although she was aggressive, she could still distinguish the serious from the serious.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, and there is still Nine Serenity Valley watching over him, it is undoubtedly the best choice to leave as soon as possible. As for wanting to fight, there will naturally be opportunities in the future.


    "Then go back."


    Nodding in reply, he planned to leave that day, but just as Jueying finished speaking, He Mingxin strode in.


    As soon as they arrived at the front yard, they saw Xiao Chen, Huanxin, and Jueying standing outside the front hall, with eager expressions on their faces, they stepped forward quickly, and said angrily.


    "Things may have changed. People from Nine You Valley suddenly came to the northern border, and they even dispatched four masters directly."


    Hearing He Mingxin''s words, a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes. The four masters came to the northern border at the same time. Obviously, it was impossible to come here to hang out. Most likely they came towards him and others.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4248

    Nine Yougu''s actions were quick, almost without any warning, the four masters entered the northern border directly.


    You must know that this northern region is not the territory of the Nine Nether Valley. The seven main forces in the prison world, except for the commercial bank and the Pill Pavilion, the other five main forces each dominate a territory.


    Just like Bawangmen dominates the northern region, the sphere of influence of Jiuyou Valley is the southern region.


    Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to directly dispatch the four masters to enter the territory of other master forces for no reason.


    Moreover, the most important thing is that Bawangmen has received a contact from Jiuyougu, explaining that the purpose of coming this time is only for Xiao Chen and others.


    Tell Bawangmen not to interfere.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s previous guess was completely correct.


    It was precisely because of this that He Mingxin was so nervous, because the Bawangmen had already made a decision, that is, to ignore this matter, because Jiuyougu gave a certain amount of compensation.


    He told Xiao Chen and his party exactly what he knew. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was not too nervous at that time, but said with a smile.


    "It seems that this firm probably sold us when it traded with us."


    Xiao Chen didn''t think that the trading company would take the initiative to sell him, because it would be of no benefit to them.


    Whether they can leave the prison world safely has no effect on the firm, and they have no reason to do so.


    Then the only explanation is that Jiuyougu took the initiative to approach the firm.


    Don''t think that the firm is just a business alliance, and their information channels are also the strongest among the seven main forces.


    After all, commercial firms do not have a fixed sphere of influence, but there are commercial firms in the five realms of the entire prison world.


    Up to the auction house, Wanbao Pavilion, down to ordinary restaurants, inns, and commercial firms have set foot in it.


    And where does the news flow the fastest? Naturally, it''s restaurants and Goulan. When many warriors drink, they will unconsciously reveal a lot of news.


    So under normal circumstances, when many forces want to find out something, they will go to the trading firm.


    Of course, the premise is to collect money, and what is the company''s long-standing code of conduct, that is, to recognize money but not to recognize people, as long as you give money, it can give you everything you want.


    Therefore, Jiuyougu probably approached the trading company and paid a corresponding price in order to find out the identities of himself and others.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    And the business house would naturally not refuse this kind of door-to-door business, and simply sold itself.


    He even directly told Jiuyou Valley the current location of himself and others, but these must be extra money.


    From the perspective of the firm, this is not a sale, but a transaction, after all, they have paid for it.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t seem to care at all, He Mingxin said worriedly.


    "Nine You Valley must have come again this time. The five rulers in the Black Dragon Secret Realm are probably on their way back to the Great Realm of Prison at this time."


    "And you haven''t returned to the Myriad Great Realm yet, once you are dragged back, it will be dangerous at that time, and this time, the old man... the old man can''t make a move."


    The other Supreme Elders of Bawangmen didn''t intend to interfere in this matter, the minority obeyed the majority, He Mingxin had no choice, and he couldn''t make a move either.


    As for Xiao Chen and his party, there were only three masters, how could they deal with Nine You Valley?


    When the time comes, once they are dragged back by Nine You Valley, Xiao Chen and the others will probably be in danger.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen still said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have that time, four people are not enough."


    Xiao Chen didn''t seem to be worried at all, even now that Jiuyou Valley had confirmed their identities and positions.


    However, with just four people, they were still a little short of trying to stop Xiao Chen and the others.


    As for the five masters of the Black Dragon Treasure Realm, we have to wait until they can come back, Xiao Chen doesn''t think they have this time to come back.


    In other words, by the time they rushed back, he and others had already fled away.


    After saying that, Xiao Chen looked at He Ming and said in his heart.


    "Okay, Fellow Daoist He, we already know about this matter. The only thing that needs your help is to open the exit, so that we can leave the prison world."


    "Of course there is no problem. The entrance to the Prison World is under the control of my Overlord Gate."


    It is very simple to just open the exit and not let go of the card. With He Mingxin''s cultivation base, it is only a matter of one sentence.


    As for the Nine Nether Valley, the entrance is already under the jurisdiction of Bawangmen, so what can it say?


    Seeing He Mingxin nodded, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "That''s good, it''s getting late, let''s leave here."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen called everyone to plan to leave. Seeing this, He Mingxin couldn''t say anything more. He was silent for a long time, and finally said something.


    "Safe travels."


    He Mingxin''s identity meant that he couldn''t make a move, and he couldn''t damage the entire Bawangmen because of his own affairs.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, and suddenly said something to He Mingxin before leaving.


    "If you have time, you can go back to the Myriad Realm to have a look."


    Hearing this, He Mingxin froze in place, and when he came back to his senses, Xiao Chen and his party had already left.


    Not caring about Nine Yougu''s pursuit, Xiao Chen and his party flew directly towards the exit.


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, later, you can directly drive the space to lead away if you want to go, just go all the way to the world, and we will catch up by then."


    Still let Xuanyuanling and Long Qing go first, their cultivation base and combat power can''t help much.


    Hearing this, although the two looked ugly, they still nodded.


    But in my heart, not to mention Long Qing, even Xuanyuan Ling secretly swore that when he returns to the Great Realm, he must work hard to cultivate and strive to break through to the master as soon as possible, otherwise in the future, if he encounters such a situation, will he have to do it every time? Shall we go first?


    The two of them didn''t want to be Xiao Chen''s burden all the time, but wanted to do something for Xiao Chen.


    Nothing happened along the way, and the four masters of Jiuyou Valley didn''t appear, as if they didn''t exist at all.


    It wasn''t until the exit of the prison world that Xiao Chen got up slowly, and said with a smile.


    "Have you been waiting here?"


    "Big Brother, Second Sister, just go as you said before."


    After saying something to Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, Xiao Chen immediately got off the space spirit boat with illusions.


    Standing in the void, the space spirit boat behind him didn''t stop, and went straight to the exit.


    At the same time, in front of the three of Xiao Chen, in the empty starry sky, four space cracks appeared, and the four masters of the Nine Nether Valley stepped out.


    Looking at the three of Xiao Chen, none of the four masters showed much emotion on their faces, and one of them even said something calmly.


    "I''ve expected you to leave the Prison World long ago, and I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4249

    Just like what He Mingxin said, the exit of the prison world was not closed, so Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing left the prison world very easily.


    In this regard, the four masters of Jiuyou Valley did not stop them, and their goal was the most precious dragon ball.


    At this moment, the four masters looked at Xiao Chen and the three of them, and one of them said in a cold voice.


    "Hand over the most precious dragon ball, and you can leave."


    Obviously, the firm did not tell Jiuyougu the whereabouts of the most precious dragon ball, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    "The news you got from the trading company seems to be inaccurate. I don''t know that the most precious dragon ball has already been taken by the trading company?"


    Those people in the business house sold themselves, and Xiao Chen naturally sold them without any scruples.


    Moreover, the most precious dragon ball is indeed not on him right now.


    Hearing this, the four rulers of Nine You Valley were all taken aback, apparently confused by Xiao Chen''s words.


    But after a moment of silence, the man continued.


    "Whether you are here or not, you will understand after I walk around."


    This is to invite Xiao Chen and the three of them to visit Jiuyou Valley, but Xiao Chen naturally cannot agree to this.


    "I''m afraid this will be unbearable."


    The four people in Jiuyou Valley were not stupid, they probably guessed that the most precious dragon ball was really no longer on Xiao Chen''s body.


    But it''s not enough to just let the three of them leave, so they plan to detain the three of them first, and then talk about others.


    But how could Xiao Chen be caught without a fight.


    The two sides confronted each other, and this was the entrance and exit of the prison world. Naturally, people came and went, and soon someone discovered what was going on here.


    For a while, many people gathered around from a distance, looking like they were watching the fun and eating melons.


    "Is this going to be a move? It''s really brave to dare to do it here."


    There is a rule in Bawangmen that they are not allowed to do anything here, so when they saw Xiao Chen and others planning to do something, someone said it.


    It''s just that as soon as he finished speaking, someone beside him retorted.


    "What do you know, have you seen those four people? They are all the Supreme Elders of Nine You Valley, the real rulers. Do such characters still need to abide by the rules?"


    The Overlord''s Sect does have regulations, but the regulations also depend on who they are dealing with. The binding force on other people''s masters is very small, let alone the master of Jiuyou Valley.


    As soon as these words came out, many people were stunned on the spot, the master of the Nine Nether Valley, and there are still four people, this is about to happen.


    At the same time, everyone became curious about the identities of the three of Xiao Chen.


    It was not easy for Xiao Chen and the three of them to be able to dispatch four masters at once from Jiuyou Valley.


    "Who are these three people? I''ve never seen them before."


    "I don''t know, but I''m afraid they are not ordinary people. Otherwise, how could it be possible for the four masters of Nine Nether Valley to be dispatched at the same time."


    "Could it be that these three are also masters?"


    "It''s hard to say, it''s probably true."


    "Doesn''t that mean that today''s domination battle will break out?"


    There are not many masters in the prison world, but in fact, it is difficult to see the battle between masters.


    After all, every master, not to mention the strength, has a different status and status, and every move involves a lot, so there are very few masters who will fight.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    After all, once it rises to the level of dominating the battle, many things will be a little out of control, and no one will know what the result will be.


    Because of this, masters rarely make moves.


    Right now, Xiao Chen and the other seven masters are confronting each other, and a fierce battle is likely to break out. This makes everyone around stupefied, but at the same time can''t help but get excited. This is a rare scene of a master battle.


    Ignoring the people around him, Xiao Chen said with a sneer on his face when he heard the words of the master of Jiuyou Valley.


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s do it. With the four of you, I''m afraid it''s not enough to stop me."


    "Arrogance."


    Hearing this, the four masters of Jiuyou Valley were immediately angry, especially the master who spoke just now.


    He is the person with the strongest cultivation in Jiuyou Valley, and his cultivation has reached the master level, comparable to Xiao Chen.


    This time, in order to successfully keep Xiao Chen and the three of them, even he personally dispatched, but the other party didn''t take him seriously at all, which made him very angry.


    With an angry shout, the four masters of Nine You Valley directly chose to attack.


    Facing the attack of the four, the three of Xiao Chen were not at all weak, and they also went forward to meet them.


    Huan Xin and Jue Ying dealt with one person each, while Xiao Chen fought against two with one.


    Not only did he have to face the Dacheng of the Dominant Realm, but also an entry-level Dominant Realm joined the battle.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, Xiao Chen immediately fought fiercely with the two of them.


    The edge of the sword roared, and every time the sword was cut, the surrounding world changed color, as if the sword was about to tear the sky.


    And when they fought against Xiao Chen, the expressions of the two masters of the Nine Nether Valley became more serious.


    It was true that Xiao Chen had been underestimated before, two against one, the two of them did not take advantage of anything.


    Especially that ancestor whose cultivation level was comparable to that of Xiao Chen''s, who had mastered the master realm, had mixed feelings in his heart at this moment.


    Why is this guy so strong? His attacks are getting more and more violent every time. Even if he doesn''t dare to take it head-on.


    As for the entry-level ruler, it was even more helpless, the difference in strength between him and Xiao Chen was visible to the naked eye.


    He didn''t dare to confront Xiao Chen head-on at all. If there was no ancestor standing in front of him, he might have been seriously injured by Xiao Chen.


    On the other side, the eyes of the people who watched the great battle broke out were also full of excitement, but as the battle continued, many people were stunned to see that Xiao Chen was so brave with one against two.


    "This can be achieved with one enemy and two without losing the wind?"


    "Both sides are really at the master level? The gap is a bit too big."


    "Nonsense, you can''t see the power of their battle, do you dare to step into it? It is estimated that one aftermath can kill you. This is definitely a battle for dominance."


    "Then why is the gap so big? Two-on-one can''t take advantage."


    "There are also strong and weak points for masters, okay, do you think that all masters have the same strength?"


    "Then who is this person? His strength is so strong that even the two residents of Jiuyou Valley can''t take him down."


    Xiao Chen''s fighting power really shocked many people present, after all, the prestige of Nine Nether Valley is unquestionable in the prison world.


    One of the seven main forces, almost no one dares to provoke Nine Yougu in the prison world.


    But now, facing the two masters of Nine Nether Valley alone, Xiao Chen fought back and forth, and even gained a slight upper hand.


    On the other hand, the two Nine Yougu residents, although they had an advantage in number, the scene was a bit ugly, and they hadn''t been able to take advantage of Xiao Chen for a long time.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that Xiao Chen hadn''t shown his true strength yet.


    After some fighting, Xiao Chen''s whole body suddenly erupted with an inexplicable power, and the sword field was directly launched. Although it was not perfect, it could only be regarded as a half-step sword field, but it was enveloped by it, and the faces of the two Jiuyougu masters still changed instantly. Change.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4250

    "Sword Domain."


    Surrounded by the Sword Domain, the expressions of the two masters of Nine Nether Valley suddenly changed. They never expected that Xiao Chen would actually control the Sword Domain.


    This is a supernatural means that is difficult for a master to master, just like the ancestor of Jiuyougu, although his cultivation base is the same as Xiao Chen, he has achieved great success in the master''s realm.


    But he did not grasp the power of the domain.


    And under the same cultivation level, one person has mastered the power of domain, and the other has not mastered it at all, the result is self-evident.


    Under the suppression of the power of the domain, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley has no chance of winning at all.


    Furthermore, even without the power of the domain, Xiao Chen''s combat power is not weaker than that of the ancestor of Jiuyougu.


    Now coupled with the power of the domain, the face of the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley is completely ugly.


    At that time, Xiao Chen didn''t give the Patriarch of Jiuyou Valley the slightest chance to breathe, he used his sword domain, and the Wuchen Sword in his hand cut out again, attacking the two of them.


    On the one hand, he had to resist Xiao Chen''s attack, and on the other hand, he had to guard against the sword energy attacks in the sword domain, especially those soul slashing attacks, which were even more difficult to defend against.


    The last is the suppressing ability of the sword domain, being in Xiao Chen''s sword domain.


    The two suffered great suppression, and without the power of the comprehension domain, it was impossible to fight against Xiao Chen''s sword domain, which was all-round suppression.


    For a while, the two masters of Jiuyou Valley gradually began to show their defeat, and they were beaten back by Xiao Chen.


    Faced with such a result, everyone in the surrounding area looked shocked.


    "One hit two, it was suppressed so easily."


    "Are you blind? It''s almost time to decide the outcome, should you suppress it?"


    I didn''t expect the result to be like this at all, one hit two, and they can still be completely crushed like this, and it seems that it will not be long before the two masters of Jiuyou Valley will not be able to persist, and they will lose at that time undoubtedly.


    Everyone watching the battle was shocked, and there were also several figures standing in the void, and one of them was He Mingxin.


    And beside him, without exception, they are the Supreme Elders of the Overlord Sect, figures in the Dominant Realm.


    At this time, everyone was hiding in the void, watching Xiao Chen and the others fight, one of the Supreme Elders said.


    "This Xiao Chen''s strength really shouldn''t be underestimated, even the Patriarch of Jiuyou Valley was completely suppressed by him."


    "It''s natural to understand the sword domain."


    "It''s shocking enough, okay, I haven''t even comprehended the power of the domain yet."


    "Anyway, anyway, my Bawang Sect has not turned against Xiao Chen."


    "That''s right, this is a matter between Nine You Valley and the business firm. Speaking of the group of old people in the firm, it''s not moral at all."


    "It''s the first day you know them? Isn''t that what commercial firms do? They only care about profit."


    Bawangmen didn''t mean to offend Xiao Chen, especially now that Xiao Chen showed such terrifying combat power, Bawangmen wouldn''t offend him even more.


    Anyway, it has nothing to do with their Overlord Gate.


    The battle was still going on, but the two masters of Nine You Valley became more and more frightened.


    After hundreds of fierce battles, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley was injured by Xiao Chen. As for the other master, it was even more miserable, his whole body was covered with sword wounds.


    The robe was stained red with blood, and when he looked at Xiao Chen, there was also a look of horror in his eyes.


    As the master, he never thought that Xiao Chen''s strength could be so strong.


    The sword''s edge covering the sky and the sun made the fighting spirit in the ruler''s heart quickly fade away, and there was no way to fight at all.


    Even the Patriarch of Jiuyougu looked ugly at the moment, feeling extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    He thought Xiao Chen and the others could be easily taken down, but who would have thought that such a result would actually come to pass in the end.


    Not only here, but even in the battlefield between Huanxin and Jueying, they had all the advantages, and the ruler of Nine Nether Valley retreated steadily. ,


    Unable to fight at all, Xiao Chen also stopped his movements at this moment, looked at the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley and said.


    "Do you still want us to go back?"


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley didn''t reply, but fell into silence, he has the ability to ask Xiao Chen and the others to go back?


    Seeing that the ancestor of Jiuyougu chose to remain silent, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "We have no intention of becoming an enemy of Jiuyou Valley. Seizing the most precious dragon ball is also a transaction with the trading company. Now the dragon ball is indeed in the hands of the trading company. If you want it, you can go to the trading company."


    "Now we have to leave, don''t follow, otherwise it won''t be so simple."


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to behead the four masters of the Nine Nether Valley, mainly because the masters were not easy to kill, even if they could gain the upper hand, it was completely different from beheading.


    Moreover, there are still five masters from Nine You Valley on their way, Xiao Chen is unwilling to stay for a long time,


    Three to four is fine, but three to nine is a bit unrealistic, no matter how strong Xiao Chen''s combat power is, it is impossible.


    After the words fell, Huanxin and Jueying also stopped fighting, and Xiao Chen took the two of them and left just like that.


    As for the four masters of the Nine Nether Valley, they didn''t intend to stop them at all, they just quietly watched the three leave.


    The ancestor of Jiuyougu''s gaze was a bit ugly, but he kept holding back.


    It wasn''t until Xiao Chen and the others successfully left the combined prison world that the ancestor of Jiuyougu sighed helplessly, and at the same time the people beside him asked.


    "us................"


    The original intention was to let them go like this, but the ancestor of Jiuyougu interrupted directly before waiting for the voice of the ruler to finish.


    "Go to the store."


    There was no point in continuing to entangle with Xiao Chen, and, from what he said just now, the ancestor of Jiuyougu could easily tell that if they followed up again, they would probably be beheaded.


    Xiao Chen let them go, not because he didn''t have the ability to kill them, but because he was unwilling to pay such a high price.


    But if you keep pestering him endlessly and you really want to piss off the other party, who knows if they will pay the price and kill you on the spot?


    If the strength is not as good as others, just bow your head obediently, otherwise it will be the way to die.


    As for going to a commercial firm, it is natural to get back a little interest.


    The ancestor of Jiuyougu still believes what Xiao Chen said, the most precious dragon ball is probably in the hands of the firm.


    Since Xiao Chen and the others didn''t take advantage of it, they could only go to the commercial firm to collect some interest. As for the most precious dragon ball.


    When it was in the hands of the trading company, the Patriarch of Jiuyougu knew that he might not be able to get it back.


    Without saying a word, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley led the people and left directly.


    On the other side, the three of Xiao Chen, who had successfully left the prison world, quickly caught up with Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing''s space spirit boat.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Seeing that the three returned safely, Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How about it?"


    "It''s all resolved, go back first, and restore the origin of the world."


    Jiuyougu probably didn''t dare to catch up. As for their revenge in the future or something, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be worried at that time, after all, the Myriad Great Realm is not just a display, and based on Jiuyou Valley alone, it is not yet the opponent of the Myriad Great Realm. Don''t worry too much.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4251

    Xiao Chen and his party left safely, but at the entrance of the Prison Great Realm, everyone who watched the battle with their own eyes could not be calm for a long time.


    "Nine You Valley was actually defeated."


    "That''s right, none of the four masters could keep them, so it''s best to just bow their heads helplessly."


    "Shen Yan, you don''t want to live anymore, you dare to criticize even Jiuyou Valley?"


    Even though Jiuyou Valley really lost face just now, and lost in the four-on-three fight, they could only watch Xiao Chen and the three leave helplessly.


    But that is still not what everyone can arrange.


    Jiuyou Valley had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the three of them, but it was a breeze to deal with them.


    Hearing this, the faces of those who spoke just now changed, yes, they just forgot all this when they got excited just now, how could they arrange Nine You Valley.


    For a while, the people who were still gathered together quickly dispersed one after another, not daring to express any opinions on what happened just now.


    As for the four masters of Nine You Valley, none of them went to the trading company.


    At the headquarters of the firm, the four masters of Jiuyou Valley came in person, including the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley.


    Several elders from the trading company came forward to receive them, and everyone came to a hall. After they were seated, the ancestor of Jiuyougu said in a bad tone.


    "Your firm is really a good method. It was designed behind the scenes from the beginning."


    "Then it was your firm''s idea for Xiao Chen and the others to snatch the most precious dragon ball, and now the most precious dragon ball is in your firm''s hands, but they didn''t mention a word before, and told us the location of Xiao Chen and others."


    He said it bluntly without any concealment, and upon hearing this, the expressions of the elders of the business firm remained unchanged.


    They probably guessed that Jiuyou Valley would come to ask for an explanation, so they didn''t have much to worry about in such a situation.


    As for the most precious dragon ball, it has already been handed over to the elder who needs it, and he has already started to refine it, so even if the business wants to hand it over now, it can''t hand it over at all.


    Moreover, how could the firm not be clear about Jiuyou Valley''s thoughts, it was nothing more than to make some compensation and reduce some losses.


    So upon hearing the words of the ancestor of Jiuyougu, an elder of the business firm said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to be like this. You know that my firm''s behavior style has always been to recognize money but not people. It is just a cooperative relationship with Xiao Chen and the others, and each takes what he needs."


    "From the beginning to the end, our firm never thought of targeting anyone or any force."


    Hearing this, the ancestor of Jiuyougu snorted coldly.


    "Left and right are just the words of your family, what do you think is the meaning?"


    The ancestor of Jiuyougu naturally did not believe these words, or in other words, he didn''t care at all what the people in the business said.


    The only thing he cares about is the compensation offered by the firm. Compared with those nonsense, it is still real money.


    Seeing that the ancestor of Jiuyougu was like this, several elders present in the business also knew what he meant.


    Just about to speak, but at this moment, the ancestor of the business company appeared.


    This is the real helm of the firm, an existence of the same level as the ancestor of Jiuyougu.


    When the two ancestors met, they didn''t know what they said in the end, but the firm did make some compensation.


    It''s just that the compensation is irrelevant to the firm, and although the ancestor of Jiuyougu looked ugly, he finally left with someone.


    As for how this matter will be handled in the end, whether Jiuyou Valley will take revenge on Xiao Chen and the others, no one knows.


    Xiao Chen didn''t know about the matter of the Prison World.


    After a long journey, the group finally returned safely to the world of thousands of thousands.


    Without the threat of the Outer Gods, the Myriad Great Realm finally lived a little more peacefully during this period, except for the problem of the origin of the world.


    In the frontline camp, with the return of Xiao Chen and others, the elder Excalibur and others soon appeared one after another.


    "Okay, just come back."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others were fine and had returned safely, Elder Excalibur smiled and said.


    Immediately, the group went to the Elder''s Hall. As for Xuanyuan Ling and Long Qing, they went home first.


    In the main hall, all the elders took their seats, Xiao Chen didn''t hold back, and took out all the gains from this time.


    There are many treasures that can nourish the origin of the world, and most importantly, the origin star core obtained from the trading company.


    This is a treasure that can directly restore the origin of the world.


    The moment they saw the original star core, all the elders present became excited, and Xiao Chen and others really succeeded.


    With this original star core, all the crises in the myriad worlds can be eliminated.


    And, not only that......


    "With so many treasures this time, my myriad world is likely to be promoted to the middle world in one fell swoop."


    Elder Baicao said happily, if he can be promoted to the Middle World, will the Outer Gods dare to provoke the Thousand Thousand Worlds at will in the future?


    It is estimated that there will be no such payment.


    It''s like the Prison Great Realm, those Outer God Tribes didn''t dare to make plans with it at all. After all, an ordinary Outer God Tribe would be vulnerable to a single blow in front of the Prison Great Realm.


    Whether it is the number of masters or the number of warriors of other ranks, the Prison Great Realm has an overwhelming advantage.


    And if the Thousand Thousand Great Realm can become a medium world, its strength in the future may not be much weaker than that of the Prison Great Realm.


    At that time, I believe that many people will break through the masters in one fell swoop, and the number of masters in the myriad worlds will be greatly increased.


    Hearing Elder Baicao''s words, the other elders all nodded their heads, and Elder Excalibur even said.


    "Elder Xiao Chen, Elder Huanxin, and Elder Jueying all contributed a lot this time. Without them, all this would obviously not be possible."


    It''s all thanks to Xiao Chen and the others, after all, they didn''t do much to help, they just stayed in the great world.


    This statement has been recognized and affirmed by the elders.


    In a good mood, after chatting for a while, the task of restoring the origin of the world naturally fell to Elder Baicao.


    This time, Elder Baicao is full of confidence. With so many treasures in his hands and an original star core, it is a piece of cake to restore the world origin of thousands of worlds.


    There is no difficulty at all. What Elder Baicao is thinking about now is whether he can help out from the sidelines so that the Myriad Worlds can transform into a Medium World earlier.


    Some couldn''t wait, Elder Baicao quickly led the people away.


    After he left, Elder Duan Dao looked at Xiao Chen curiously and asked.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, what have you guys experienced this time when you went to Chaos? Tell me about it. We are all very curious about Chaos."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    This is the first time that thousands of people from the Great Realm entered Wonton Hou and came back safely. Presumably there must be a lot of new knowledge, including the situation in the chaos.


    This is what the elders are most concerned about. After all, they all want to have a better understanding of Chaos, and they are especially curious about other worlds.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4252

    All the elders were very interested in Chaos, and facing Elder Duan Dao''s inquiry, Xiao Chen also told everyone what happened along the way.


    Hearing about the great world of prisons and the various experiences of the treasure realm, all the elders present showed longing looks on their faces.


    They are already the peak existence in the myriad worlds, and they have been busy fighting against the outer gods before.


    Now that the threat of the Outer Gods has subsided for the time being, and knowing that the chaos is so exciting, how could the elders not yearn for it.


    Not only if they can go to chaos, maybe they all have the possibility to go further.


    Moreover, there are even stronger existences above the Domination Realm. As a warrior, I naturally want to pursue it.


    Not to mention, the alchemy, formations, and seals in other worlds are probably different from those in the myriad worlds. If you are lucky enough to learn and learn from each other''s strengths, that would be great.


    Seeing that everyone looked eager to go to Chaos immediately, Xiao Chen laughed.


    "Don''t be so anxious. When the matter of the origin of the world is resolved, there will naturally be opportunities to go there. Nuo, I even drew the map."


    Starting from the Great Realm of Thousands, how to get to the Great Realm of Prison, and the map of Wangxing Great Realm, Xiao Chen took time to draw the map on the way back.


    With this route, it is very easy to reach the prison world.


    But, it might be dangerous to go to the prison world now, after all, Xiao Chen and the others just offended the main force of the prison world.


    Regarding the matter of Jiuyou Valley, Xiao Chen did not hide anything, and told everyone the truth.


    It''s just that the same as Xiao Chen''s thought, the elders don''t pay attention to a mere power, and don''t care that he will come to seek revenge.


    "That''s right. Restoring the origin is the right thing to do right now. When the matter of the origin is resolved, you go to the chaos first. There are plenty of opportunities."


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing, do you know He Mingxin?"


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the elder Shenjian nodded.


    "I know him. I was just Xingwu back then, and he is already an elder. He also went to Chaos back then, but there was no news after that."


    "Well, he is now in the Great Prison Realm, and he has become the Supreme Elder of the Overlord Sect."


    Xiao Chen nodded.


    It is heard that He Mingxin betrayed the Great Realm of Thousands, chose to live in the Great Realm of Hegemony, and has become the Supreme Elder of one dominant force.


    Everyone present had different complexions, some looked down on He Mingxin, and some didn''t care.


    In the end, it was Elder Excalibur who spoke.


    "Forget it, everyone has their own aspirations. Since He Mingxin made such a choice, we have nothing to say. Let him go."


    Elder Excalibur didn''t feel too angry, after all, so many years had passed.


    Moreover, Wanqian Dajie is also developing in a good direction right now, since he has abandoned the identity of Wanqian Dajie, there is no need to pay attention to it.


    Even if He Mingxin wants to return to the Great Realm now, the Elder Excalibur probably won''t agree.


    After chatting about some other things, the three of Xiao Chen got up and left.


    "Take a good rest for a while, we are responsible for the affairs of the myriad worlds."


    Before leaving, the elder Shenjian said, Xiao Chen and the others should be very tired this trip, they are responsible for other things, Xiao Chen can just rest for a while.


    "If you don''t tell me, I will rest too."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled, and then returned to the residence with Lin Yun.


    Along the way, Lin Yun was very displeased with himself for not being able to go to Chaos. He listened to the things Xiao Chen said, and yearned for him, but unfortunately, he was not there.


    "The next time I say anything, I will go to Chaos, so don''t stop me."


    Said to Xiao Chen viciously, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled and nodded in response.


    "Don''t worry, I will never stop you, and even if I do, can I stop you?"


    "Haha, that''s right, next time I will definitely go to the prison world, the seven main forces, I can''t help it after hearing what you said."


    "Be patient, after the matter of the power of origin is resolved, you can leave whenever you want."


    "Of course I know that."


    Soon, the two came to Wanxing City.


    Originally, he didn''t plan to go to the city, but Xiao Chen scanned with his spiritual sense, and soon saw Xiao Luo standing opposite a young man on the ring in one of the small worlds in Wanxing City.


    Under the arena, Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Ye Qing, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others watched with righteous indignation.


    Out of curiosity, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also secretly came to the sky above the ring, did not show up, and secretly watched the ring below.


    "What''s the matter, these little guys all look wrong."


    Lin Yun asked doubtfully, Xiao Chen didn''t change his color when the time came, and replied calmly.


    "You''ll know if you read it."


    As he said that, Xiao Chen looked at Xiao Luo''s opponent, who was about the same age as Xiao Luo, and his cultivation was also very good, he had already reached the realm of the emperor.


    Such a grade, such a cultivation level, can already be called a young arrogance.


    It''s just that I don''t seem to have seen him before, and his name is not on the Tianjiao list.


    Looking at each other on the ring, Xiao Luo looked angrily at the young man in front of him and shouted.


    "I will give you one last chance, apologize, or I will kill you today."


    Xiao Luo was indeed extremely angry, and he didn''t know what the young man had done before. Although he had a bad temper, he was rarely angry to such an extent.


    Not to mention him, even Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao and others below were like this, looking at the young people on the ring with killing intent on their faces.


    And the other people around the arena also started talking in low voices at this time.


    "This Wu Qishan is really arrogant."


    "That''s right, he dared to arrange for Elder Xiao Chen and Elder Lin Yun, saying that Xiao Luo and them, if they didn''t have a good father, they would be useless at all, and they would only rely on the power of the family."


    "Not only that, he also insisted on the Tianjiao list, saying that it is on the top of the Tianjiao list. Looking around, they are all children of major families, either the sons of elders or the sons of star masters. How much credibility can such a list of Tianjiao have? It¡¯s better to call it the list of dudes.¡±


    "However, there is one thing to say, this Wu Qishan''s strength is indeed not weak, he has defeated many people on the top of the list."


    "And I heard that this person''s birth was not good, but he managed to make it this far, which is considered a legend."


    "Yes, yes, it''s just that there is too much resentment, especially towards Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao and the others. They will make ridicule when they meet."


    The people below did not listen to the discussion, but Wu Qishan on the ring, when he heard Xiao Luo''s words just now, showed a look of disdain indifferently, held his head high, and said calmly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Is there something wrong with what I said? Leaving aside your family and parents, aren''t you Xiao Luo a waste? With the same birth, you Xiao Luo can''t even match my toes."


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4253

    Aside from your parents, you, Xiao Luo, are a complete waste.


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Luo was completely enraged, his eyes burst into coldness, and he said in an extremely cold tone.


    "You think I dare not kill you?"


    In fact, Xiao Luo didn''t know Wu Qishan at all, and today he just made an appointment with Xiao Yao, Lin Feng and the others to play together in Wanxing City.


    Mainly because Xiao Xiao and Lin Xue wanted to buy something. Women always like to go shopping.


    In addition, with more and more people entering the extreme world, the prosperity of Wanxing City has long been far from the same.


    At this time, in Wanxing City, it can be said that commodities from all over the world have gathered.


    Within a city, you can buy almost all the characteristics of thousands of great worlds.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that all the people who were wandering off were ridiculed by Wu Qishan without knowing where they offended.


    It''s ugly to say, it''s like talking about a few people as playboys who can only rely on their families.


    Forget it, even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were ridiculed by Wu Qishan.


    This directly made everyone angry, especially Xiao Luo, who was already irritable and couldn''t bear it on the spot.


    And Wu Qishan is also a leader, and he dared to take the initiative to fight in Vietnam. Of course, Xiao Luo had no reason not to agree.


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Wu Qishan laughed.


    "Why, was it hurt by what I said? Of course I know that you dare to kill people. Aren''t you two generations always lawless?"


    "Another extreme elder father, killing a person should be nothing to you at all."


    "you..........."


    Xiao Luo was so angry that his veins were violent, and he wished he could tear Wu Qishan apart. Even Xiao Yao, Lin Feng and others below had cold faces.


    Ye Qing couldn''t help but said.


    "What does Wu Qishan mean?"


    To a certain extent, both Ye Qing and Wu Qishan were born from grass roots, but now what Wu Qishan said, even Ye Qing couldn''t stand it anymore.


    From Wu Qishan''s words, Ye Qing heard a strong resentment, as if these second-generation disciples deserved to die.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Or why he, Wu Qishan, is not a second-generation disciple.


    He was born from grassroots and suffered a lot along the way, so he hates these second generations who have been well-clothed since birth.


    Compared to everyone else, Xiao Yao was still calm, and said calmly.


    "Just a guy whose mind has been consumed by jealousy."


    Is Wu Qishan stupid? Not stupid, does he want to die? I don''t want to either.


    So don''t look at his every word provoking Xiao Luo, but after his words fell, Xiao Luo really couldn''t kill him.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be true for his words.


    It seemed that Wu Qishan was provoking Xiao Luo on his own initiative, and he was also provoking them, the second generation.


    But in fact, he was just out of jealousy.


    From Wu Qishan''s point of view, if he can also have a good birth, then with his own talent, his achievements must be higher than Xiao Luo''s and the others.


    But why was he born in an ordinary family?


    Parents can''t give him any help at all, and he has paid a lot to become stronger.


    Those things that the second generation can get at their fingertips, in Wu Qishan''s place, have become something that can only be obtained by fighting with one''s life.


    If the second generations take any pill, Wu Qishan may have to go through many dangers to get it.


    Coupled with the fact that he was bullied and looked down upon by the second generation along the way, Wu Qishan''s psychology gradually became abnormal, causing him to hate these second generations.


    But as everyone knows, besides hatred, he also has envy, and this kind of envy gradually distorts his heart.


    After Xiao Yao''s words fell, Xiao Luo and Wu Qishan had already fought fiercely on the ring.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as he made a move, Xiao Luo firmly suppressed Wu Qishan. The difference in strength between the two sides was so big that it could be seen with the naked eye.


    Wu Qishan can be regarded as a genius, but he is just an ordinary genius in economics.


    It is difficult to get on the Tianjiao list, so they can only be ranked at the bottom.


    Compared with a top talent like Xiao Luo, there is still a gap, so as soon as he made a move, Xiao Luo firmly suppressed Wu Qishan.


    After less than a hundred moves, Xiao Luo found an opportunity, knocked Wu Qishan away with one blow, and decided the winner.


    Flying out of the ring, Xiao Luo looked down at Wu Qishan and said coldly.


    "A trash who dares to speak wild words, is this your strength?"


    Xiao Luo still held back the killing intent in his heart, and did not kill Wu Qishan.


    Originally coming here, the matter should have come to an end, but being defeated by Xiao Luo, Wu Qishan not only did not give up, on the contrary he still said arrogantly.


    "Hmph, as I said earlier, apart from your family, you are nothing but a waste."


    "Since you were young, how many treasures have you taken? How many treasures did your father, who is the elder of the extreme world, use for you to help you practice?"


    "Without the help of these treasures, would you have grown to where you are today?"


    "Or, if you are like me and grew up in an ordinary family, do you think you can still be better than me?"


    "To put it bluntly, it''s just a waste that relies on the help of the family."


    As he said that, Wu Qishan showed a sneer, his disdain was undisguised.


    Seeing that Wu Qishan was still so stubborn after losing, Xiao Luo said angrily.


    "Hmph, even though I, Xiao Luo, grew up in an ordinary family, I am not comparable to people like you. How can a waste full of jealousy and resentment compare with me?"


    Xiao Luo has absolute confidence in himself, even without the help of his family, Xiao Luo can grow up and become as strong as he is now.


    It''s just that his words obviously had no way to get Wu Qishan''s approval, he said with a sneer.


    "Heh, who wouldn''t say big words, you have the best cultivation environment and cultivation resources since you were a child, what''s the point of saying these things now?"


    "If you want me to say, if your father died when you were young, and if you can still grow up, it''s not too late to say that."


    Xiao Chen died? Hearing this, the anger in Xiao Luo''s heart suddenly rose to an extreme.


    He said anyone would do, but Xiao Luo would never bear to talk about his father.


    The killing intent in his eyes was undisguised, Xiao Luo clenched his fists tightly and shouted angrily.


    "you wanna die."


    As he said that, he wanted to kill Wu Qishan, this time Xiao Luo really couldn''t take it anymore, Wu Qishan deserved to die, really deserved to die.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo was about to kill him, Xiao Yao was taken aback for a moment, and immediately prepared to stop him, while Wu Qishan also had a flash of panic in his eyes, and couldn''t help shouting loudly.


    "Why, do you want to kill me? I know that you second generations are lawless. If someone says something casually, you seem to be killing people in public?"


    It seems that he is scolding Xiao Luo angrily, but in fact he is saving his life, and wants to use this to make Xiao Luo use the mouse.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Luo, who was already completely enraged, wouldn''t care about these things at this time, and came straight to Wu Qishan regardless.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4254

    Seeing that his own words had no effect on Xiao Luo at all, Wu Qishan really panicked at this moment.


    It was also because he chose the wrong person. If it was Xiao Yao, he would definitely not be so disregarding the overall situation.


    After all, killing Wu Qishan with so many people with low eyelids would not only smear them, but also their father Xiao Chen.


    You know, there are not only second-generation disciples like them around here, but also young arrogance born from the grassroots. It is easier for them to agree with Wu Qishan''s words instinctively.


    This is not surprising, the world is like this, who doesn''t want a better birth and more capable parents?


    In this way, they can avoid a lot of detours, and envy will turn into jealousy in many cases.


    It''s just that most people will not go to such an extreme situation as Wu Qishan.


    "Xiao Luo stop."


    Xiao Yao desperately tried to stop Xiao Luo, but it was a pity that Xiao Luo didn''t listen at all, and right now it was as if he had torn Wu Qishan with his own hands.


    "Do you dare to kill me?"


    Seeing Xiao Luo getting closer, Wu Qishan also cried out in fright.


    There were many voices of discussion around.


    "This Wu Qishan deserves to be damned, let him be mean."


    "That is, if he didn''t seek death himself, how could he have such a result."


    "Good kill, as the saying goes, good words are hard to persuade, damned ghosts, deserve to be killed."


    The second generation supported Xiao Luo''s approach, but apart from them, there were more grassroots talents with different openness.


    "Although this Wu Qishan''s words are a bit excessive, but the crime is not worthy of death."


    "That''s right, and isn''t there a rule in Ten Thousand Stars City that people are not allowed to kill people?"


    "There are still regulations, are you kidding me? These regulations are used to restrict us, are they useful for the second generation?"


    "My father is the elder of the extreme world, what rules can restrict them?"


    "After all, the second generation has privileges. I can''t compare them, and I can''t compare them."


    "Ugh.................."


    The atmosphere was obviously not right, and just when Xiao Luo was about to kill Wu Qishan, at the last moment, Xiao Chen suddenly appeared and easily blocked Xiao Luo''s attack.


    After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Luo was startled when he saw Xiao Chen, then he came back to his senses, and said somewhat falteringly.


    "Father, you are back......"


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo knew that his father had noticed all the things he did just now, and now it''s all right, a hard beating is indispensable.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Why did father come back at this time, extremely depressed, Xiao Luo gave Wu Qishan a hard look, it was this guy who caused him to be punished again.


    On the other hand, Wu Qishan, because of Xiao Chen''s sudden appearance, finally saved his life, secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and then raised his head to look at Xiao Chen.


    This is Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s father? One of the elders of the extreme world? The strongest group of people in the world.


    Ignoring Wu Qishan''s gaze, at this moment, Xiao Yao and the others hurried over, looked at Xiao Chen and shouted.


    "Father, this matter......"


    Xiao Yao wanted to explain something, but Xiao Chen interrupted directly.


    "Go back and talk about it."


    After the words fell, Lin Yun also appeared. Seeing Lin Yun coming, Lin Feng and Lin Xue also called out obediently, and Lin Yun nodded lightly.


    The appearance of the two elders calmed down the incident for the time being, and many young arrogances around them also shut their mouths one after another. They dared to discuss behind their backs, but they definitely did not dare to discuss in front of the elders.


    Whether it is the grassroots arrogance or the second generation, each of them has become extremely honest at this moment.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that Wu Qishan stood up and said at this time.


    "Elder Xiao Chen, is this the good son you taught? To kill people in public, are you simply ignoring the rules of Wanxing City?"


    "Or, because of a father like you, he can be arrogant and lawless?"


    Fuck, as soon as Wu Qishan said this, everyone around was stunned, this guy is really brave.


    It''s okay to face Xiao Luo before, after all, we are all young talents, it''s fine if you want to taunt, after all, it''s just a contradiction of the younger generation.


    But now, in front of Xiao Chen, this guy dares to criticize, and he is so presumptuous, is this really about to go to heaven?


    Wu Qishan naturally has his own concerns, he is very clear that he is a junior, and those words just now sound presumptuous, but in fact, did he say anything too much? "


    And with Xiao Chen''s status, if he got into trouble with him, to put it bluntly, in the end, he would lose Xiao Chen''s face.


    An elder from the extreme world, the most powerful person in thousands of great worlds, went to haggle over every detail with a junior. Doesn''t this mean that Xiao Chen has no measure?


    Therefore, Wu Qishan believed that Xiao Chen would not be as knowledgeable as himself.


    In fact, it was true. Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t change color in the slightest, and neither did Lin Yun.


    But the two didn''t care about it, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, including Lin Feng and Lin Xue were all angry.


    Even Xiao Yao couldn''t help but curse angrily.


    "Wu Qishan, you really don''t know how to live or die. No matter how much nonsense you talk, I will kill you."


    But in front of his father, Xiao Yao couldn''t bear to humiliate his father so much, and this was one of the few people he wanted to kill with such urgency.


    Facing Xiao Yao''s anger and killing intent, Wu Qishan said coldly.


    "Am I wrong again?"


    "Okay, okay, you''re fine, Wu Qishan, I remember you."


    Seeing that this guy was still stubborn, Xiao Yao squinted his eyes slightly, stared at him firmly, and said through gritted teeth, this guy is gone, what Xiao Yao said, even the king of heaven and I can''t keep him.


    Unlike Xiao Luo, when Xiao Yao wants to kill someone, he will do everything possible to do it. It doesn''t matter if it takes ten or twenty years, but this person must die.


    He wanted to say something else, but it was Xiao Chen who patted Xiao Yao''s shoulder lightly, then turned his head to look at Wu Qishan, his eyes were extremely indifferent, and he spoke slowly.


    "Born from a humble background, you are indeed good at cultivating to such an extent. You have suffered a lot, right?"


    Hearing this, Wu Qishan raised his head proudly.


    "What are you talking about? How can you understand this?"


    "Wu Qishan."


    Seeing that Wu Qishan disrespected Xiao Chen, Xiao Luo''s teeth were about to be gritted. He swore that if his father and Uncle Lin were not present, he would definitely unscrew the head of this bastard without hesitation.


    As for Xiao Chen, he still didn''t care, and said calmly.


    "Can''t you understand it? Maybe, but I should be the same as you back then. I walked out of the insignificant. I''m not a second-generation disciple."


    "Everything you said before is all about hatred of the second-generation disciples, thinking that they were born with much better conditions than others, which makes you feel very unfair."


    "But there is really so much fairness in this world? Or what is fairness?"


    "Furthermore, why can''t the result of other generations'' struggle be like this? If you are willing to struggle, then your descendants will also be the second generation."


    "Instead of letting jealousy and anger control your mind, calm down and adjust yourself."


    "If you can''t be the second generation, why not work hard to become the first generation?"


    "You are in such a state of mind, even if you have good talent, it will be difficult to become a master in the future."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4255

    Xiao Chen didn''t think there was anything wrong with the second generation, moreover, among the many young talents, the second generation indeed accounted for the majority.


    This is indeed due to the fact that they have enjoyed the most excellent cultivation environment and cultivation resources since childhood.


    But it is undeniable that the talent of the second generation is indeed much stronger than that of the grassroots.


    After all, these second generations have been heard by various geniuses and treasures since their mother''s womb.


    As Xiao Chen said, the hard work of others for several generations will benefit the descendants, is there any problem with this?


    As for Wu Qishan, he hated him out of jealousy, as if he blamed all his misfortunes on his not having a good birth.


    This is not desirable.


    Originally, he was able to go all the way from Weimo to the present, and his talent is not bad. Although he is not as good as those supreme talents, there should be no problem in achieving the state of star master in the future.


    Moreover, Wu Qishan''s cultivation resources should not be bad since he came to Extreme Realm.


    Every young Tianjiao goes to Jijie, Jijie will provide them with cultivation resources.


    Even the most basic cultivation resources are abundant enough, Xiao Chen knows this very well, because it was agreed by all the elders at the beginning.


    It can be said that Jijie has not treated Wu Qishan badly, and compared with the second generation, this is a bit out of thin air.


    People use the cultivation resources at home, and they haven''t violated you, so why bother?


    Envy is fine, reverence is also fine, but like Wu Qishan, if he hates so much, it can only delay himself.


    Furthermore, if you are really talented and capable, Jijie''s system can completely allow you to win cultivation illusions and resources that are not weaker than those of the second generation.


    This has been stipulated by Jijie long ago. Rather than complaining about others here, it is better to think about how to become stronger.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After saying that, Xiao Chen didn''t go to see Wu Qishan again. Xiao Chen didn''t have much interest in such a brat, and it didn''t matter to Xiao Chen whether he listened to what he said just now.


    All that should be said has been said, and that is all. As for the rest, it can only be seen by himself.


    "Let''s go."


    Said to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and hearing the words, the little guys naturally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    It''s just that when Xiao Luo left, he stared at Wu Qishan viciously, and Xiao Yao''s eyes were also cold. Obviously, the two brothers did not intend to let Wu Qishan go.


    Without staying for long, and without intending to embarrass Wu Qishan, Xiao Chen and his party left directly.


    And with the departure of everyone, a farce seems to have come to an end.


    Many young arrogances around also left one after another, but before leaving, they were all talking about what happened just now.


    "This Wu Qishan is really brave, he dares to offend even Elder Xiao Chen."


    "It''s not considered an offense, it''s pure courting death."


    "That''s right, it''s also Elder Xiao Chen who doesn''t want to care too much about him, otherwise his few lives won''t be enough to die."


    "Well, I think what Elder Xiao Chen said is right. Who doesn''t want to have a good birth, but this is not something we can choose. Since there is no way to become the second generation, let''s try to become the first generation."


    "Wu Qishan is indeed a bit extreme."


    This time, even the other grass-roots Tianjiao no longer agreed with what Wu Qishan said just now.


    They envy the second generation, but they will definitely not be like Wu Qishan.


    Listening to the discussions of the people around, Wu Qishan stood where he was, his hands clenched tightly together.


    Xiao Chen''s ignorance and indifference made the anger in Wu Qishan''s heart more intense, but in front of Xiao Chen, he didn''t dare to speak out to contradict him anymore.


    I can only be alone here secretly angry.


    No one paid attention to him, Wu Qishan lowered his head and left this small world alone.


    Returning to his residence in Wanxing City, he found a small courtyard with a relatively beautiful environment, which was also provided by Jijie.


    Ever since he came to Extreme Realm, Wu Qishan didn''t need to worry about basic necessities such as food, clothing, housing and transportation. He also had basic guarantees for cultivation resources.


    Even if he is willing to work harder, there will only be more cultivation resources, which are all given to him by Jijie.


    But Wu Qishan seemed to turn a deaf ear to all this, without any gratitude in his heart.


    It was as if all of this belonged to the extreme world, and it was all owed to him by thousands of great worlds.


    It is precisely because of such a distorted psychology that Wu Qishan hates those second generations more and more.


    What does he hate? He hates himself for not being a second generation.


    "Xiao Chen, you will definitely regret what happened today."


    Just like now, Wu Qishan hated Xiao Chen inexplicably, and said through gritted teeth.


    And speaking of it, did Xiao Chen do anything to him?


    As the elder of the Extreme Realm, Xiao Chen didn''t care about Wu Qishan''s rude words, and didn''t even punish him at all, but Wu Qishan hated Xiao Chen very much.


    In his heart, it seemed that Xiao Chen should ask to accept him as his apprentice, and then treat him unconditionally, otherwise he would be sorry to him, Wu Qishan.


    This is his thinking.


    The look in his eyes became a little crazy, but it''s a pity that no one knew about Wu Qishan''s hatred, and Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously.


    After returning home and being away from home for several months, Xiao Chen naturally missed Qin Shuirou and his daughters very much.


    And seeing Xiao Chen come back safely, the girls were also extremely happy.


    At this moment in the courtyard, Xiao Chen was hugging Xiao Long''er who had already begun to babble, teasing the little girl with a smile on his face.


    Although Xiao Chen was often not at home and did not spend long time with Xiao Long''er, the little girl really liked Xiao Chen, and the smile on her face never disappeared when he was hugged by Xiao Chen.


    Stretching out his hand to touch Xiao Chen''s face, Xiao Chen laughed happily.


    "What are you guys discussing here?"


    While Xiao Chen and Xiao Long''er were playing around, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Ye Qing, and Xiao Xiao gathered around and discussed something in a low voice.


    Seeing this, Tianyue asked curiously, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen also looked at it.


    The four little guys were indeed mysterious, but Xiao Chen could guess something, probably about Wu Qishan.


    Of the four boys in my family, one counts as one, and none of them are fuel-efficient lamps.


    Including Ye Qing, maybe Ye Qing was honest before, but after playing with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo for a long time, this kid also learned badly.


    What''s more, as Xiao Chen''s disciple, the current Ye Qing, looking at the entire world, can be regarded as having a background that reaches the sky.


    So, which of these four little guys is the one who suffers?


    Today, Wu Qishan humiliated them so much, it would be strange if the four little guys didn''t retaliate.


    He was able to bear it earlier because he was present, but now he is probably discussing what to do with Wu Qishan in the future.


    With a helpless smile, Xiao Chen just opened his mouth to remind him.


    "A fair fight is fine, don''t kill people."


    Regarding Wu Qishan, Xiao Chen really didn''t have too many thoughts, he was just a little doll, and he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4256

    The matter of Wu Qishan was not worth mentioning to Xiao Chen, and Xiao Chen never paid attention to this guy after that.


    However, in Wanxing City, many people were curious that Wu Qishan had mysteriously disappeared in the past few days.


    Not at home, and no one saw him in Wanxing City.


    Even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo went to look for Wu Qishan, but they couldn''t find him.


    His father didn''t care about him, but it didn''t mean that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo would let him go so easily, even Xiao Yao didn''t stop him this time.


    It''s just strange, this guy seems to have evaporated from the world.


    In a restaurant in Wanxing City, Xiao Luo scolded unhappily.


    "Damn it, this guy must be hiding. He thought he was some kind of character, but he turned out to be a coward."


    From Xiao Luo''s point of view, Wu Qishan just hid, obviously out of fear, while Xiao Yao didn''t speak at the side, only feeling that something was wrong.


    For a person with no background, even if he wanted to hide, he wouldn''t be able to find any clues.


    With the energy of the Xiao family, it is useless to find a person in this city of ten thousand stars, no matter how many people there are.


    But Wu Qishan had no news at all.


    There are even rumors from the outside world that Wu Qishan is already dead, and was secretly killed by the Xiao family.


    After all, many people witnessed Wu Qishan offending Xiao Chen with their own eyes.


    And with the energy of the Xiao family, it seems that it is not difficult to deal with a person without anyone noticing.


    Because of such rumors, the evaluation of the Xiao family from outside has also begun to polarize.


    Some people think that Wu Qishan is courting death by himself, after all, it''s fine for you to offend Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but even Xiao Chen showed up in person, this guy actually dared to mock him.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It''s not what he is asking for death, who is Xiao Chen, he is one of the elders of the extreme world, so who can be blamed if he dies for such an insane behavior.


    If there is support, there will naturally be rebuttals.


    Another group of people felt that the Xiao family was a bit too much, arguing with each other, and as the elder of the extreme world, Xiao Chen shouldn''t care about a junior.


    Besides, the Xiao family didn''t suffer any disadvantages, it would be a bit too domineering to kill people.


    For these rumors, Xiao Luo was very angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    The mouth grows on people, so you can''t stop them from talking, and those people can''t kill people just because they said a few words to you.


    In this way, the Xiao family might really lose face.


    "Damn it, it''s fine for this guy to hide, and let our family be arranged by others, it''s damned."


    Xiao Luo really couldn''t bear such grievances.


    If he really killed it himself, then he wouldn''t say anything. Moreover, with Xiao Luo''s temper, if he wanted to kill Wu Qishan, it would be an aboveboard killing, just a life-and-death battle.


    How could it be possible for father, uncle, and second aunt to take action in person?


    Will his Xiao family be reduced to bullying the small with the big? It''s ridiculous.


    He obviously hadn''t done it, but somehow he was blamed, how could Xiao Luo accept it.


    "Okay, let''s keep asking people to check and see if they can find any clues."


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s anger and unbearable anger, Xiao Yao on the side spoke, and then looked at Ye Qing on the side.


    "Third Junior Brother, you should be responsible for this matter."


    Ye Qing worshiped Xiao Chen as his teacher, so the three of them naturally regarded themselves as brothers and sisters.


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Ye Qing nodded and said.


    "Understood, big brother."


    The news about Wanxing City spread quickly. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who were going to the origin of the world, were also talking about it, but it was more of a small talk.


    I saw that Lin Yun joked with a smile.


    "This Wu Qishan really disappeared."


    "It''s a little strange."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t care too much, let those little fellows handle it by themselves.


    Anyway, it''s all about the younger generation, and I have no interest in it.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t care much, Lin Yun joked.


    "The outside world is saying that you killed Wu Qishan yourself."


    "Haha, I''m not that boring."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t care at all, he personally beheaded a junior, are you kidding me?


    Lin Yun didn''t believe that it was Xiao Chen who made the move, not only him, but the other elders also didn''t believe it.


    If nothing else, let''s just talk about Xiao Chen''s character, it would be impossible for him to do such a thing. ,


    It''s too cheap to assassinate a junior secretly.


    He didn''t pay attention to this matter anymore, because right now, there are more important things waiting for Xiao Chen.


    That is, the origin of the world of Myriad Great Realms is about to be restored.


    With the star core of the original source, Elder Baicao took action personally, and the recovery speed of the original source of the world was very fast.


    Today, the elders also gathered at the source of the world. With the arrival of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, all the elders quietly looked at the source of the world, which was almost fully restored.


    Although the expressions on their faces looked calm, in fact, if you observe carefully, it is not difficult to find that there is joy in everyone''s eyes.


    During this period of time, the matter of the origin of the world is almost becoming a heart disease for the elders.


    Although Elder Shenjian and the others did not follow Xiao Chen to Chaos, they stayed in the Great Realm, and everyone was still very worried about the origin of the world.


    Now it is finally resolved, how can this not make everyone happy.


    "It''s finally resolved. I''ve been worried for a while."


    "Haha, no, it''s all thanks to Elder Xiao Chen."


    It''s rare to relax, the elders chatted without saying a word, and Elder Baicao is the one who concentrates on manipulating the original star core and carrying out the final restoration.


    With the progress of the repair, the original star core has been absorbed and only one corner is left.


    At the same time, the aura of the world origin of Myriad Worlds is much stronger than before.


    It seems that it is really on the verge of transformation.


    This point is not far from what Xiao Chen guessed. This time, the loss of the original power is a dilemma for the myriad worlds, but it is also an opportunity.


    As the saying goes, what can''t be broken can''t be established, the power of the source was almost destroyed, and now it has been repaired. It is obvious that the source of the world of thousands of great worlds has reached a critical point of transformation.


    According to the normal speed, it will take hundreds of years for the origin of the world to reach this level.


    There is no way to do this, after all, the growth of the origin of the world is not the cultivation of warriors, it must go through years of precipitation.


    Any low-level world, if you want to upgrade to a middle-level world, it will take time to hone, allowing the world to accumulate bit by bit.


    This incident can be regarded as an unexpected joy. Of course, it was based on the premise that Xiao Chen successfully found the original star core. If he did not find it, it would not be a surprise, but a shock.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4257

    Xiao Chen and the others watched the world''s origin being restored little by little. In the end, after the original star core was completely absorbed, the world''s origin of the myriad worlds was finally restored as before.


    A strong source of power spread out and drifted towards thousands of great worlds.


    The power of the source, you can regard it as the foundation of a stable world.


    If there is not enough original power, then the world will be plagued by natural disasters, the spiritual energy will be reduced, and then it will become a dead place, and finally completely collapsed.


    Because of the damage to the origin of the world before, there were indeed many natural disasters in various parts of the myriad worlds, but now with the restoration of the origin of the world, these natural disasters have quickly calmed down.


    Being able to clearly feel the changes in the myriad worlds, Xiao Chen and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This can be regarded as completely stabilizing the origin of the world, and it has also greatly improved the origin of the world.


    But this was not enough, Xiao Chen said at this time.


    "In one go, help the world''s origin break through to the middle world."


    This time when he went to the prison world, Xiao Chen brought back a lot of good things, all of which were related to the origin of the world.


    With these things, everyone can completely help the origin of the world to complete its transformation.


    To this, the elders did not object, Elder Baicao even nodded in response.


    "Well, now that the origin of the world has fully recovered, you can try it."


    As he said that, Elder Baicao took out many treasures, all of which were brought back by Xiao Chen from the Prison World.


    Many of these things simply do not exist in the myriad world, or they have long since disappeared.


    Wrap these treasures with your own source power, actively refine the power in them, and then send them to the source of the world little by little, which can better help them absorb them.


    To put it bluntly, it is just the application of general alchemy techniques.


    However, the requirements of this technique are extremely delicate, and it is estimated that only a god-level alchemist like Elder Baicao can do it. It is difficult for other people to do this. Refined out.


    For these, Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t help, they could only rely on Elder Baicao.


    However, as the energy is absorbed, it can be clearly felt that the origin of the world is evolving, which is obviously useful.


    If all these treasures can be absorbed, it is estimated that Wanqian Dajie may really break through to the middle world.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    But right now, we still need to wait for a while. There is a process, which is not something that can be accomplished overnight.


    Just when the elders were busy with the source of power, they were in a valley that was far away from Wanxing City, but was very hidden.


    Wu Qishan, who disappeared before, unexpectedly appeared here.


    A person from Wanxing City came here inexplicably, and, in front of Wu Qishan, there was this phantom.


    If Xiao Chen and the others were here, they would definitely be able to tell at a glance that this phantom was the divine master who was locked in the prison.


    He has been under strict surveillance, and this divine master obviously has no chance of escaping.


    But who would have thought that he would have the means to create a soul avatar when both his soul and cultivation were sealed.


    I still don''t know much about the means of a divine master. There are indeed many means to become a divine master.


    Even though he couldn''t escape now, the divine master still didn''t choose to let him go.


    Looking at Wu Qishan in front of him, the divine master said with a light smile.


    "You have a deep hatred in your heart. Why, do you hate people from the myriad worlds so much?"


    The voice was a little hoarse, and the good thing had some power to confuse people''s hearts. Hearing this, Wu Qishan said with a gloomy expression.


    "I really, really hate, hate those second generations, why are they treated so hard that others can''t match when they are born, and those of us who were born from the grassroots have to work so hard to climb up step by step by ourselves."


    "I hate, hate why these second generations don''t pay attention to us grassroots."


    "It''s as if they are already high above, and I can only be stepped on by them."


    "And that Xiao Chen, as the elder of the extreme world, actually favors his heirs so much, which is against justice. How can such a person become the strongest in thousands of worlds and lead the world?"


    Wu Qishan didn''t hide his hatred at all. Seeing this, the phantom of the god master showed a satisfied smile.


    This kid can take advantage of it.


    Isn''t it just to make trouble by using the secret method to create such a distraction.


    Disturb the extreme world, and even the entire myriad of great worlds, so that he may still have a chance to escape.


    A decision was quickly made in his heart, and then he looked at Wu Qishan, the divine master smiled.


    "Do you want to become stronger?"


    "think."


    "I can help you."


    "Who are you?"


    Wu Qishan is not stupid at all, the phantom in front of him is obviously not a creature from the myriad worlds, its appearance is strange and unusual, although he has never seen the Outer God himself, he still vaguely guessed it in his heart.


    Regarding Wu Qishan''s doubts, the divine master didn''t care, and smiled nonchalantly.


    "Don''t you already have a guess in your heart?"


    "Outer God? You are Outer God? But how dare you enter the Extreme Realm."


    It is no secret that the Outer God is the mortal enemy of the Myriad Great Realm, and Wu Qishan naturally knows it.


    After confirming that the other party was the Outer God, Wu Qishan immediately showed a hint of wariness in his eyes.


    But the divine master said without haste.


    "Yes, this seat is indeed an Outer God, but it is not an ordinary Outer God, but a God Lord, whose status is comparable to your elders in the Extreme Realm."


    "Originally, this seat saw you as a malleable talent, but now it seems that you are too useless."


    "What''s wrong with the Outer God? Knowing that this seat is the Outer God, the hatred in my heart has decreased? Have you lost the courage to resist?"


    The divine master continued to induce, and upon hearing his words, Wu Qishan froze in place, did not choose to leave, and did not speak.


    He naturally knew the relationship between the Outer God and the Myriad Great Realm, that is the mortal enemy, the mortal enemy who has fought fiercely for thousands of years.


    The enmity between the two parties has long been at the same level, and there is no room for reconciliation.


    And right now, there is a foreign god in front of him, although it is just a phantom, a clone of the soul, but the most correct way at this time should be to report the matter to the extreme powerhouses to handle it.


    But by coincidence, Wu Qishan did not do this, but looked at the divine master in front of him coldly, and asked a question.


    "You can really make me stronger?"


    "That''s right, I can make you stronger, even stronger than Xiao Chen''s son, Xiao Yao Xiao Luo, so that you can have the ability to trample them under your feet."


    "At that time, who will dare to say that you are grassroots, and those second generations, who will dare to show off their power in front of you? In the future, the young generation of talents in thousands of worlds will follow your lead, and you will stand in front of these second generations. Let them also taste the feeling of being trampled underfoot."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4258

    Let you step on all the second generations, including the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Hearing the words of this divine master, Wu Qishan couldn''t control his excitement. Can he really do it?


    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Wu Qishan hated the second generation like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but envied them even more, and at the same time was a little afraid.


    Because Wu Qishan himself knew very well that in terms of strength, he was really no match for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, let alone background, there was no way to compare them.


    Seeing that Wu Qishan was a little moved, the smile on the face of the god master became brighter, and he continued to speak with a smile.


    "Actually, there is no permanent enemy in this world. You don''t have to refuse me because of my identity."


    "Although I am an Outer God and an enemy of thousands of great worlds, for you, it can make you stronger and bring you nothing but benefits, so why do you refuse?"


    "Believe me, I can help you become stronger. With strength, everything you ever wanted can be obtained by yourself."


    "Or, do you want to be trampled by those second generations for the rest of your life?"


    The words of this divine master made Wu Qishan''s heart tangled.


    As a martial artist in the Thousand Great Realm, he naturally knew that he could not have any entanglements with the Outer Gods. They were the enemies of the Thousand Great Realm, and everyone could punish them.


    But another voice kept telling Wu Qishan that this is his best chance to become stronger.


    Why Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were born with Xiao Chen''s teachings, why they can enjoy the cultivation environment and resources that others can''t enjoy.


    As long as he can defeat them, what''s wrong with cooperating with the Outer Gods?


    As the divine master said just now, in the world of warriors, only strength is everything.


    As long as I have the strength, what does it matter if I collude with the Outer God? Who dares to say that they are not?


    Seeing Wu Qishan''s hesitation, the divine master continued.


    "What are you still thinking about? Don''t you want to become stronger?"


    "Don''t want those people who look down on you to admire you? Don''t want those people to bow their heads to you? Or are you a coward?"


    "No, I am not."


    Wu Qishan retorted, seeing this, the divine master showed a smile.


    He knew very well what kind of person Wu Qishan was. He had good talent, but his character was too bad. Such a person could easily be bewitched.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    All along, Wu Qishan pretended to be strong in front of outsiders.


    But in fact, his heart is full of fear, jealousy, and various distorted emotions.


    It is precisely because of his character and heart that he blamed all his misfortunes on his birth.


    He thought that if he could have a good birth, he would definitely not be what he is now, and his achievements would not be lower than anyone else.


    With such a mind, it is indeed difficult to achieve a big event, Xiao Chen''s evaluation is correct.


    But for this divine master, he didn''t care about these at all, but he was just using this kid for fun.


    As for improving this kid''s strength, there are ways to do it, but it takes a lot of money.


    Seeing Wu Qishan open his mouth, the divine master answered at the right time.


    "So why are you still hesitating? This throne can make you stronger and let you trample the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo under your feet. Don''t you want to?"


    "I would."


    In the end, Wu Qishan still did not resist the temptation and agreed to the divine master.


    Seeing Wu Qishan nod his head, the divine master smiled.


    "You are very good. You know what the right choice is. My Outer God Clan has a unique cultivation method, which can raise your strength to the level of the Star Master Realm in a short period of time."


    "real?"


    The two brothers, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, have only entered the country halfway as a star master. If he can really break through to the star master realm, he will definitely be able to step on the two of them.


    As for the fight between the juniors, Wu Qishan was not afraid at all that Xiao Chen would step forward, after all, if he really intervened in person, it would be embarrassing for the Xiao family.


    On the contrary, it made Wu Qishan famous far and wide.


    Seeing Wu Qishan''s extremely excited look, the divine master sneered in his heart.


    He did have a way to elevate Wu Qishan to the Star Master Realm in a short period of time.


    But this fool didn''t even think about it, how could there be such a cheap thing in this world.


    Especially strength, which can be obtained for no reason, naturally has its drawbacks, and the method of this divine master is also the same.


    Once Wu Qishan accepted his own method, there would be no possibility for him to go any further in the future, all his talents would be the price, and of course his lifespan would also be greatly reduced.


    After all, there are only two ways to break through the Star Master Realm.


    One is to obtain the approval of the power of the star spirit, which is the orthodox breakthrough method. ,


    The other is to be blessed by the power of the world''s origin.


    No matter which one it is, it needs the recognition of the world in which it is located before it is possible to break through the Star Master Realm.


    As for Wu Qishan, it is absolutely impossible for him to break through the Star Master Realm to be recognized by the Myriad Worlds, so naturally he has to pay a corresponding price.


    Of course, he would not tell Wu Qishan these things, this kid is so stupid, how could he let him down.


    "Very good, come here, I will help you break through."


    Smiling and nodding to Wu Qishan, upon hearing the words, he didn''t even notice him, and soon followed the words to come before the divine master.


    Immediately, the divine master slowly injected the strength in his body into Wu Qishan''s body. For a while, Wu Qishan only felt his breath soaring wildly.


    It was really useful. Feeling that his strength began to grow rapidly, Wu Qishan became more and more excited, as if he had seen the scene of stepping on the second generation.


    There was only excitement, but no worry at all, let alone doubt. Seeing this, the divine master sneered, feeling contemptuous in his heart.


    "What a fool."


    Even he doesn''t like such a person, but it''s very easy to use, after all, the more stupid a person is, the easier it is to control, right?


    With the help of this divine master, in just a few days, Wu Qishan''s strength really broke through to the star master realm.


    Feeling the terrifying power of the Star Master Realm, Wu Qishan was so excited that he even stood up and saluted.


    "Thank you, senior."


    "It doesn''t matter, this seat is only doing you an injustice, so I help you. Now that you have the strength, go there and get back everything you want."


    "It''s natural."


    Wu Qishan left on his own full, this time, he must surprise Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    And this divine master, watching Wu Qishan leave, sneered continuously.


    "What an idiot, but with him, it should be able to cause some confusion, but it can do something."


    As he said that, the divine master looked towards the sky, the direction of the origin of the world, and his face sank. Unexpectedly, these guys actually restored the origin of the world. In this way, they should have been to Chaos and are safe. return.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4259

    Although this divine lord was captured alive early in the morning, he did not participate in the discussions with the other divine lords of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    However, he had already guessed the plans of other gods when he heard that the origin of the world of the myriad worlds had been damaged.


    It was estimated that it would be impossible to conquer the Thousand Thousands Great Realm, so he planned to destroy the origin of the world and make the Thousand Thousands Great Realm disappear completely.


    It was a success, even if it was not directly destroyed, it was considered a serious injury.


    In such a situation, there is really no way to restore the origin of this world.


    However, Myriad Great Realms did it, moreover, there was also a connection between Chaos.


    For a long time, the Outer Gods have blocked the Myriad Great Realm, one of the purposes is to cut off the connection between the Myriad Great Realm and Chaos.


    Without seeing the power of Chaos, the eyes of Myriad Worlds cannot be opened. This is naturally good for the Outer Gods, and it is also more conducive to the destruction of Myriad Worlds.


    It''s just that at the moment it''s all failing.


    Not only that, but the divine master can also feel that the origin of the world of thousands of great worlds is undergoing some kind of qualitative change at this time.


    Once this qualitative change is completed, the Myriad World will be promoted to the Middle World.


    And after giving Wanqian Dajie a period of time, it is estimated that the Thunder Beast tribe will attack again, and there will be no threat.


    It really is a world with infinite potential, and I really think about it in my heart.


    But right now, he has no way to stop all of this, and the main body is still imprisoned in the prison.


    The most important thing at present is to think about how to escape. Only when the main body successfully escapes can we plan the next step.


    But right now is a good opportunity, the elders of the extreme world are all gathered at the origin of the world at this time.


    Naturally, there is no way to take into account too much about other places. After all, compared with the transformation of the original world, other things are insignificant.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And this gave him a chance, a chance to get away.


    "It can be used as waste."


    He looked at Wu Qishan who had just left. Although this kid is useless, he can still help him a little.


    The figure slowly disappeared in place, and on the other side, Wu Qishan quickly returned to Wanxing City.


    Following Wu Qishan''s return, many young talents were stunned.


    After all, they were still guessing whether Wu Qishan had been secretly killed by the Xiao family.


    Such rumors were raging in Wanxing City, and the Xiao family did not respond to it, which made many people believe such conjectures.


    But they didn''t know that the reason why the Xiao family didn''t respond was because they didn''t care.


    The life and death of a young Tianjiao is nothing to the Xiao family, and the Xiao family has never done anything, let alone explain anything.


    If everything has to be explained, then can the Xiao family be invited in in the future.


    But now, with Wu Qishan''s successful return, those rumors from before have been directly resolved.


    Wu Qishan was not dead, so the Xiao family naturally did not have any theory of murder.


    "Wu Qishan, you......."


    A young Tianjiao who was fairly familiar with Wu Qishan, looked at Wu Qishan at this time, and said hesitantly.


    Regarding this, Wu Qishan was in a good mood and said with his head held high.


    "how?"


    "You...you''re not dead?"


    "It''s ridiculous, how could I die, I just went out to practice for a few days recently."


    Going home swaggeringly, Wu Qishan''s arrogance has also increased a lot with the improvement of his strength, as if he doesn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    Because as far as he knew, today''s young arrogances, even the top group of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, were only half-step star masters.


    And he now has the cultivation base of the Star Master Realm, not to mention anything else, just talking about the cultivation base realm, he is already the first person of the younger generation, and the first arrogance to break through the Star Master Realm.


    It was enough to make him proud.


    "What second generation, in the future, I, Wu Qishan, will definitely step on you one by one."


    Back home, Wu Qishan sneered, and even imagined in his heart that with such a huge improvement, if some elders valued him in the future and wanted to accept him as a disciple, would he agree?


    It''s better to agree, if the other party''s attitude is sincere, it doesn''t matter if you let him be your teacher.


    At the same time, the news of Wu Qishan''s return quickly spread in Wanxing City.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were not in the city, but some arrogances who had a good relationship with the two brothers, after hearing the news, their faces darkened.


    "This Wu Qishan is not dead? Damn it, what is he doing in hiding?"


    "Come on, let''s go find him."


    These people can be regarded as Xiao Yao Xiao Luo''s followers.


    After all, with Xiao Yao Xiaoluo''s talent, aptitude, combat power, and family, it is enough for many people to follow him willingly.


    Moreover, among other things, even if Xiao Luo has a bad temper, it is very good for him.


    When some people break through, Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao will send pills and treasures to help them break through successfully.


    Therefore, these people have sincere respect for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, and they also want to follow.


    This time, what happened to Wu Qishan not only made Xiao Yao Xiaobao, but even the Xiao family lost face, so they naturally wouldn''t just let it go.


    Since Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were not around, they planned to come to the door in person and ask Wu Qishan to come forward to clarify these matters.


    After all, the Xiao family did not do anything to him, so how could such rumors continue to spread.


    Not long after, a group of people came to Wu Qishan''s door, knocked on the courtyard door, and soon Wu Qishan appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing these people, before everyone could speak, Wu Qishan was the first to speak.


    "Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo''s son of a bitch, why, you came to seek death so impatiently?"


    "You...Wu Qishan, don''t be too arrogant, I''m here to let you clarify what happened in the past few days, since the Xiao family didn''t intend to harm you, then you should come out and say a few words to clarify .¡±


    "Oh? Why? What if I don''t want to?"


    "Wu Qishan, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Oh, it''s a joke, come if you want to do it, just before solving Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, let''s play with you guys first."


    "How about it, do you have the guts to go to the ring with me? Of course, I only accept life and death battles."


    Wu Qishan actually offered to go to the ring, and it was a life-and-death battle. For a while, there were many people around who were watching, and they were all a little stunned at this moment.


    This Wu Qishan is crazy, does he really want to see the Xiao family offended to death?"


    The life-and-death battle is about to begin, and by that time Young Master Xiao Luo will have a reason to kill him. Elder Xiao Chen stopped Xiao Luo last time, but this time, even if there are other elders who want to take action, there is no reason at all.


    After all, it was a life-and-death battle that was agreed by both parties, and there was nothing wrong with killing them.


    Did Wu Qishan think that Xiao Luo didn''t dare to kill him? Or are you completely stupid?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4260

    Hearing that Wu Qishan directly talked about the life-and-death battle, everyone''s expressions changed, and some talented people who came from grassroots like Wu Qishan couldn''t help but speak.


    "Brother Qishan, don''t mess around, you can''t do this."


    If everything before was just a joke, the Xiao family, or Xiao Chen himself wouldn''t care.


    But once Wu Qishan really killed someone, his interest would be completely different, and the two sides would really never stop dying.


    Even if Wu Qishan is polite at that time and the Xiao family has no choice for a while, but being remembered by such a behemoth, with Wu Qishan''s identity, maybe there will be good results?


    At that time, let alone Xiao Chen did it himself, there are countless people willing to send Wu Qishan''s head to the Xiao family without his mentioning.


    What''s more, there is another day, how can Wu Qishan be sure to win? If he failed, wouldn''t he be the one who was killed?


    Everyone''s worries were not unreasonable, Wu Qishan''s actions were indeed a little too rash.


    However, facing the persuasion of the people around him, Wu Qishan remained unmoved in the slightest.


    He naturally knew the reason for this, and he himself did not think about killing people.


    He is not a fool. After knowing the murder, the nature of the matter has completely changed.


    The reason for proposing a life-and-death battle is nothing more than wanting to slap Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers in the face severely, and at the same time show their own strength.


    After winning, if Wu Qishan spared the other party generously, he would still be able to make a good name for himself.


    This is beneficial and harmless, of course, he will definitely not say these words.


    So at this time, Wu Qishan looked at the second generations in front of him and sneered.


    "Why, you dare not accept it?"


    The disdain in the words was not concealed at all. Hearing this, these second generations were all furious, and they laughed back in anger for the benefit of the beneficiaries.


    "Alright, alright, Wu Qishan, since you''re looking for death, then there''s no one to blame, let''s go, go to the ring."


    Originally, he didn''t plan to do anything to Wu Qishan, after all, Xiao Luo had already said that he would personally deal with Wu Qishan and teach him a lesson.


    But right now, Wu Qishan himself proposed a life-and-death battle, so it''s no one''s fault.


    All of a sudden, everyone walked towards the arena.


    At the same time, the news that Wu Qishan returned and did not die, and even launched a life-and-death battle against Xiao Luo''s followers, quickly spread wildly in Wanxing City.


    More and more people heard the news, and they all rushed towards the small world where the ring was located.


    Not just the younger generation, but even many older generations.


    They didn''t know why Wu Qishan was crazy, but this matter obviously made people curious.


    It didn''t take long, but when Wu Qishan and others came to the ring, many people had already gathered in this small world.


    There are old and young, men and women, the younger generation and the older generation are distinct, but it can be seen that everyone''s eyes are on Wu Qishan.


    "This Wu Qishan is really brave. He dared to launch a life-and-death battle."


    "Is this really not afraid of offending the Xiao family to death?"


    "This is bullshit, this is stupidity, asking for death."


    Everyone commented one after another, they all thought that Wu Qishan was seeking his own death, and he didn''t know whether he was going to die or not.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have the same knowledge as him last time, and the Xiao family didn''t have any follow-up ambitions, let alone take him seriously.


    But this is not the reason for Wu Qishan to challenge the Xiao family''s bottom line again and again.


    As a big family, one can even say it is the top wealthy family in the entire world, the Xiao family''s face has already been lost once in Wu Qishan''s hands.


    Xiao Chen even saved his life, which shows that the Xiao family is generous and unwilling to argue with him.


    But if Wu Qishan went on like this, so confident, always thinking that the Xiao family would not do anything to him, it would be a big mistake.


    The Xiao family may not care about the provocation of the ants, but if the ants are persistent and upset people, they will also be slapped to death.


    Right now, in the eyes of everyone, Wu Qishan is that ant who has been wandering in front of Xiao''s eyes without knowing his life or death.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Some people wanted to persuade Wu Qishan, but unfortunately, Wu Qishan was not moved at all.


    In the end, everyone had no choice but to choose to shut up.


    On the ring, Wu Qishan and one of Xiao Luo''s followers stood facing each other.


    Although he is just a follower, this person''s parents are also extremely strong, and he is a well-known generation of Tianjiao on the list of Tianjiao.


    Facing the arrogant Wu Qishan at this moment, the arrogant man said coldly.


    "Wu Qishan, I''ll give you another chance to apologize in public and take back what I just said. I can pretend it never happened."


    "Heh, if you don''t dare, then kowtow to apologize, and then get out, I can also pretend that nothing happened."


    "court death."


    Up to now, Wu Qishan still looks like he doesn''t know how to live or die, this Tianjiao is really angry.


    With a low growl, he rushed towards Wu Qishan immediately, and then punched him fiercely.


    This Tianjiao has the cultivation of the Emperor Realm, and his combat power is also very strong. He is ranked 67th on the list of Tianjiao, which is much higher than Wu Qishan.


    "It seems that there is no need for the Xiao family to take action, this Wu Qishan will be gone."


    "Hey, if this kid can calm down a little bit, it''s not like he won''t have a chance to be listed in the list of the Heaven''s Chosen Ones in the future. It''s a pity."


    "A person who is jealous, narrow-minded, and blames others will not be a great weapon."


    No one was optimistic about Wu Qishan, but what everyone didn''t expect was that in the next second, facing the attack of this Tianjiao, a coercion at the level of a star master burst out of Wu Qishan''s body.


    "how is this possible.............."


    Feeling this coercion, everyone present was taken aback, including those strong men of the older generation.


    It''s not how strong the Star Master Realm is, there are many Star Masters present among the older generation of powerhouses present.


    What shocked them was that Wu Qishan was only a younger generation, how could he break through the Star Master Realm?


    You know, even Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the top group of young arrogances like them, are only at the level of a half-step star master.


    But Wu Qishan made a breakthrough first.


    "Impossible, this Wu Qishan was still in the Emperor Realm before, but now he is in the Star Master Realm, it''s only been a few days."


    "Yeah, how did this guy practice?"


    "No matter how hard you practice, it''s impossible to break through from the Emperor Realm to the Star Master Realm in a few days. No matter how powerful the genius is, the earth treasure can''t do it."


    "There''s something wrong with this kid."


    After the shock, everyone felt that something was a little strange. Wu Qishan''s breakthrough was really unbelievable.


    This is no longer something that can be explained by a word of talent or adventure. In just a few days, this time is not even enough for a closed pass, let alone a breakthrough.


    And the face of the Tianjiao who fought fiercely with Wu Qishan also changed drastically at this time.


    "Star Master Realm, how could it be..."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4261

    As Wu Qishan''s aura erupted, everyone discovered that this guy was not at the Emperor Realm at all, but had reached the Star Master Realm level.


    If I remember correctly, this is probably the first person among the many young arrogances to break through the Star Master Realm.


    It''s just that many people felt it was strange. Logically speaking, with Wu Qishan''s talent, it was impossible to break through to the Star Master Realm so quickly.


    But at this moment, before everyone was surprised, Wu Qishan, who was so excited that his breath exploded, made a move.


    Facing the Tianjiao in front of him, he punched directly.


    In the face of Wu Qishan''s attack, although the Tianjiao had already reacted immediately, he was blown away by a punch due to the huge difference in realm.


    He forcibly stabilized his figure, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Wu Qishan had already caught up.


    The next step is unilateral crushing, a big gap in realm, which is almost impossible to make up.


    Everyone is the pride of heaven, even if you let Xiao Luo come, it is impossible to defeat the enemy by surpassing a large realm, and it is already the limit to surpass a small realm.


    In the battle of the young Tianjiao, the cultivation base can almost be regarded as the final decision of the outcome.


    On the ring side, the situation exceeded everyone''s expectations. No one expected that the final result would be such that Wu Qishan directly crushed the opponent.


    On the other side, from the Xiao family, a Tianjiao hurriedly came here and found Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    At this time, the two brothers were practicing, and seeing this Tianjiao coming, Xiao Luo asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother Luo, Wu Qishan is not dead, he''s back, and..."


    Tell Xiao Luo truthfully that Wu Qishan survived, returned to Wanxing City safely, and made an appointment for a life-and-death battle.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo immediately sneered.


    "So brave, I actually delivered it to my door."


    It''s fine that Wu Qishan didn''t die, but he dared to make a life-and-death fight with his subordinates. Does this really mean that he really wants to fight him forever?


    At this moment, Xiao Luo wished he could rush to the ring and tear Wu Qishan alive with his own hands.


    Anyway, it was a life-and-death battle, even if he killed him, his father would not be able to say anything wrong.


    But Xiao Yao on the side frowned slightly.


    "Go and see first."


    Although Wu Qishan was arrogant, in Xiao Yao''s view, he was not a fool. Since he dared to agree to a life-and-death battle, there should be something to rely on.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao couldn''t think of what he could rely on for a while, but he still felt that something was a little strange.


    "Never mind him, this time I will kill him with my own hands."


    Xiao Luo didn''t care about these things, he said in a cold voice, and then the group of three rushed towards Wanxing City in a hurry.


    Because he rushed to Xiao''s house first, this Tianjiao didn''t go to the ring, so naturally he didn''t know about Wu Qishan''s cultivation breakthrough.


    At the same time as Xiao Luo and the others rushed to the arena, on the other side, on the arena, everyone around them froze in place, staring at the arena in stupefaction.


    After a unilateral crush, this Tianjiao was easily defeated by Wu Qishan.


    At first, everyone thought that the matter would end here. After all, that Tianjiao was beaten miserably by Wu Qishan, and he had learned a lesson. It would be too much if he was really killed.


    And it''s mainly because it''s completely unnecessary, it''s nothing more than some tongue-in-cheek, face-to-face disputes, and the two sides don''t have any deadly enmity.


    The Xiao family had no intention of pursuing it, Wu Qishan took advantage of it and naturally had to stop in time.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that after defeating this genius, Wu Qishan had no intention of stopping at all.


    Picking up the Tianjiao with one hand, a purple light flashed in his eyes, and immediately beheaded the Tianjiao in front of everyone present.


    Seeing Wu Qishan''s murder, many people around gasped. No matter if it was the young generation or the strong old generation, they all thought that Wu Qishan was crazy.


    To know whether or not to kill someone, and whether or not to kill someone, those are two completely different things, Wu Qishan dared to behead this Tianjiao in front of everyone.


    This is to completely tear the face off with the Xiao family.


    Moreover, this move directly aroused the anger of many Tianjiao onlookers, and some people couldn''t help shouting angrily.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Wu Qishan, are you crazy? How dare you kill someone?"


    "That''s right, we don''t have any vendettas, so it''s enough for you to teach me a lesson."


    "Do you really think that you can compete against the Xiao family?"


    At this time, even those arrogances who were born in the same grassroots as Wu Qishan felt that Wu Qishan was crazy.


    Although a life-and-death battle had been agreed in advance, Wu Qishan was reasonable in principle.


    But what is the need?


    First of all, there is no deep hatred, not to the point of life and death.


    Secondly, even if you are reasonable, if you kill someone like this, then others will naturally not let it go, and then they will really die forever.


    The Xiao family can also ask Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo to agree on a life-and-death battle, will you agree to it then?


    Even though Wu Qishan has already broken through to the star master realm, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, the top talents like them, have also reached the limit of half-step star masters, and they may break through at any time.


    Under the same level of cultivation, no one thought that Wu Qishan would have any chance of winning.


    But in the face of the accusations of the crowd, Wu Qishan''s face was expressionless, and even showed a slightly weird smile.


    He looked at those arrogances who scolded him the most.


    They were all from the second generation, and they were angry only because they thought Wu Qishan was too crazy. ,


    However, what everyone didn''t expect was that in the face of these people''s scolding, Wu Qishan unexpectedly appeared in front of these people without saying a word, and then directly punched out, and at the same time, the breath of his body was once again Start skyrocketing.


    Even stronger than before, the sudden attack made these arrogances unable to react at all.


    Seeing Wu Qishan''s attack getting closer and closer, one of the Tianjiao turned pale and wanted to dodge, but it was obviously too late.


    He didn''t expect Wu Qishan to make a move at all, so he didn''t double it at all, and he didn''t even have time to use the magic weapon for registration.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he was punched and killed by Wu Qishan.


    The sky was filled with blood and mist, and even Wu Qishan did not let go of the soul of this Tianjiao. The appearance of this scene directly shocked everyone present.


    Everyone looked horrified and looked at Wu Qishan angrily.


    If there was a reason for Wu Qishan to kill someone in the arena just now, then now, beheading this Tianjiao is completely lawless.


    He didn''t go to the arena, and he didn''t promise you any life-and-death battle. You just stood in the audience and cursed a few times, and you killed him. This is definitely against the rules of Wanxing City.


    At this moment, even those who were originally inclined towards Wu Qishan all frowned at this moment, thinking that this person was really crazy.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4262

    Killing two people in a row, after a brief shock, everyone present came back to their senses one after another. At the same time, a roar came from a distance.


    "Wu Qishan, you are courting death."


    Astonishingly, the two brothers Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo arrived, and at a glance they saw the corpse on the ring, the one who had been beheaded by Wu Qishan just now.


    Xiao Luo never thought that this Wu Qishan would dare to kill someone, but what followed was extreme anger.


    The two people who were beheaded by Wu Qishan were followers of Xiao Luo.


    At this moment, Xiao Luo really wanted to kill him, and he wanted to cut off Wu Qishan''s dog''s head no matter what he said today.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s arrival, Wu Qishan not only showed no fear at all, on the contrary, the smile on the corner of his mouth became colder and colder, and he said something that made people puzzled.


    "Xiao Chen''s heir? Just right, let''s die together."


    After saying that, Wu Qishan was thinking about Xiao Luo and rushed over, without any fear.


    Facing Wu Qishan who was rushing towards him, Xiao Luo directly sacrificed his sword, advancing instead of retreating.


    "Well done."


    Both of them wanted to kill each other, Xiao Yao who was behind saw this scene, fixed his eyes on Wu Qishan, and the expression in his eyes became more serious.


    He didn''t want Xiao Luo to be so impulsive, so Xiao Yao quickly noticed that there was something wrong with Wu Qishan at this time.


    Soon, the two charged together, and just when they were about to make a move, Wu Qishan''s aura surged again, and he broke through to the Holy God Realm in an instant.


    From the Star Master Realm, one step has crossed to the Holy God Realm level.


    With such a sudden change, Xiao Luo obviously had no way out at this time, and Wu Qishan had obviously made up his mind that he wanted to catch Xiao Luo by surprise and kill him right here.


    "Die, boy."


    The smile on his face gradually went crazy, Wu Qishan punched out, and there was already a big difference between two realms.


    Under such an attack, it was very difficult for Xiao Luo to block, even if he survived, he would be seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the key is the hand. Xiao Yao, who had been prepared all along, shot in time, and the two brothers worked together to barely block Wu Qishan''s blow.


    But even so, the two brothers still felt the qi and blood surging in their bodies, and when their chests felt sweet, there was a smear of blood in their mouths.


    Seeing that he missed a hit, Wu Qishan didn''t stop at all, and continued to kill the two brothers.


    Today, Xiao Chen and his two sons were beheaded first.


    Wu Qishan''s goal was very clear, that was to kill Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers.


    Facing this scene, everyone around came to their senses, especially those strong men of the older generation, and finally spoke at this time.


    "Stop him and notify the strong man in the extreme world."


    At this time, Wu Qishan was already at the Holy God Realm, and his strength was already comparable to that of an extreme powerhouse. No one present was his opponent.


    But they didn''t dare to let something happen to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    After all, the background of the two of them is here. Once the two of them are really beheaded here and Xiao Chen gets angry, no one knows what the consequences will be.


    So right now, everyone present can only think of a way to hold Wu Qishan back and wait for the rescue of the extremely strong.


    All of a sudden, many star masters started to block Wu Qishan, and instead of fighting him, they just held him back.


    Facing so many Star Master Realm powerhouses alone, Wu Qishan said coldly as his face remained unchanged.


    "A group of ants, do you think this can stop me?"


    Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to everyone at all. From Wu Qishan''s point of view, these people didn''t pose any threat at all, and they were nothing to worry about.


    Since they are rushing to seek death, let them be fulfilled.


    One person dominated the crowd, but it was obvious that Wu Qishan still had the upper hand, and those star masters hardly had much power to fight back in front of him.


    This is the gap between the Holy Spirit Realm and the Star Master Realm, they are not on the same level at all.


    After his cultivation reached the Holy God Realm, Wu Qishan was almost invincible in this small world.


    Numerous star masters were seriously injured after almost just meeting each other.


    This is because they have a lot of life-saving things on them, otherwise they would have been beheaded directly.


    In just a few hundred minutes, more than a dozen people were killed by Wu Qishan.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also took one look at the others and continued to attack him, restraining him.


    During the battle, Xiao Yao said to Xiao Luo who was beside him.


    "Wu Qishan has a problem."


    "You mean..."


    "He should be controlled by someone. This is not his original intention. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible for him to have such strength."


    A mere young Tianjiao suddenly possesses the cultivation base of the Holy God Realm.


    Not to mention the Star Master Realm before, but the Holy Spirit Realm is absolutely impossible.


    Furthermore, from Wu Qishan''s various performances, Xiao Yao felt more and more that Wu Qishan in front of him was really controlled by someone.


    Just what kind of person has the ability to control him, and can improve his cultivation to this level?


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Xiao Luo was also taken aback.


    "And Wu Qishan probably did it voluntarily, otherwise it would be impossible for him to be controlled without warning."


    In order to control a person, in addition to having a crushing cultivation base, you also need the cooperation of the other party.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Otherwise, if the other party has been fighting for control of the body, it will be difficult for you to exert too much strength, let alone like Wu Qishan, the strength will not decrease but increase.


    This meant that Wu Qishan didn''t have any resistance, or he couldn''t resist at all.


    But the latter obviously doesn''t seem like it, no matter how Wu Qishan is, he still has the cultivation base of the Emperor Realm, so it''s impossible that he didn''t resist at all.


    Even if his father Xiao Chen took action himself, even though he could successfully control it without Wu Qishan''s cooperation, it was absolutely impossible for Wu Qishan''s cultivation to break through to the Holy God Realm.


    There is one more thing that Xiao Yao didn''t say, that is, there may be some secret technique involved in it, and this secret technique is probably the key to control and Wu Qishan''s sudden increase in cultivation base.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao doesn''t have so much time to think about these things right now, seeing Wu Qishan killing more and more people, Xiao Yao is also getting more and more anxious.


    With Wu Qishan''s current strength, if he is allowed to continue, the people in this small world may really be killed by him.


    And many young talents, after seeing Wu Qishan''s indiscriminate method of killing people, also roared and shot.


    "Wu Qishan, stop."


    "You are crazy, stop it."


    They couldn''t let Wu Qishan''s crazy killing go on, but Wu Qishan didn''t respond to the anger of these people.


    After a fierce battle, several people died from Wu Qishan''s injuries. Regarding this, everyone was both angry and helpless.


    With so many people joining forces, none of them were able to win the opponent.


    Fortunately, at this moment, a coercion at the level of the Holy Spirit came suddenly. Feeling this coercion, everyone unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    This meant that the extremely strong man had finally arrived, and he should be able to take down Wu Qishan now, but he couldn''t be allowed to act recklessly like this again.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4263

    With the arrival of the extremely strong man, everyone who was still looking gloomy finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s finally here."


    This Wu Qishan is really strange, they have so many star masters, half-step star masters, and the emperor teamed up, but they can''t take him down. Dozens of people have even died in his hands, and even more have been seriously injured.


    Soon, a figure appeared in front of Wu Qishan, and it was the very strong man who rushed over.


    Facing the appearance of the extremely strong man, instead of panicking at all, Wu Qishan sneered.


    "Extreme powerhouse, finally here, but only you, it seems not enough."


    As he said that, Wu Qishan''s blood suddenly burst out, and his whole body was covered with veins, which looked extremely weird.


    It was as if something inside his body was about to burst his body.


    But what followed was that his aura continued to rise.


    Before, it was just the beginning of the holy god realm, but in the blink of an eye, it has reached the realm of Xiaocheng, and then it is Dacheng, consummation.


    Seeing Wu Qishan who leaped to the perfection of the Holy God Realm in an instant, even this extremely strong man''s complexion became serious.


    He is only a small cultivation base of the Holy God Realm, and the completion of the Holy God Realm is already a star-level existence.


    But right now, there is no Xingwu in Wanxing City.


    "You are not Wu Qishan."


    Staring fixedly at Wu Qishan, the extremely strong man said in a deep voice.


    The Wu Qishan in front of him was very strange, it gave people a totally different feeling, moreover, there was even a trace of foreign gods in this blood.


    But very faint, almost undetectable.


    Hearing this, Wu Qishan sneered, and immediately punched this strong man in the Holy Spirit Realm.


    For a while, the two fought fiercely together.


    As soon as the blow landed, this extremely strong man was directly repelled by Wu Qishan. Seeing this scene, everyone around was stunned, even the extremely strong man can''t come?


    "I said you alone are not enough."


    Wu Qishan ridiculed, but this extremely strong man did not answer, because the facts are like this, he is indeed not Wu Qishan''s opponent.


    Although I don''t know why Wu Qishan became like this, but now is not the time to think about these things, the most important thing is to take him down as soon as possible.


    It''s just that he is the only extremely strong man in Wanxing City at this time, and others may not be able to arrive in time for a while.


    The only place closest to Wanxing City is the Extreme Prison.


    That''s right, there are extremely powerful men stationed in the prison, and if they rush to Wanxing City at their speed, it will only take a hundred breaths of time at most.


    Thinking of this, the extremely strong man no longer hesitated, and immediately asked for help from Season Prison.


    After all, judging from the current situation, as far as the extreme prison can be supported in a short period of time, there is no other way at all.


    Seeing this extremely strong man asking for help, Wu Qishan didn''t stop him, on the contrary he smiled, as if his scheme had succeeded.


    Next, he was not in a hurry to kill this extremely strong man.


    Watching the battle between the two, Xiao Yao, who had retreated into the distance, murmured softly, upon hearing this, the expressions of Xiao Luo and the other young talents changed.


    "There''s something wrong with Wu Qishan."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "With his current strength, he could easily kill this Uncle Li, but he didn''t do so, as if he was deliberately delaying time."


    Xiao Yao looked more carefully than the others, several times Wu Qishan clearly had the chance to severely injure Uncle Li, but he chose to keep his hand.


    This is very strange, logically speaking, shouldn''t Wu Qishan kill Uncle Li faster? Why do you have to keep your hands everywhere?


    It was said that someone came back.


    "Master Xiao Yao, probably Wu Qishan himself is also afraid, and he dare not do anything to the strong in the extreme world."


    "Heh, a controlled person, do you think he will be afraid?"


    Xiao Yao sneered at this.


    Wu Qishan is not himself at all, or he has been controlled. Under such circumstances, do you think he will be afraid?


    Xiao Yao has already confirmed this point, and he doesn''t know the reason and who controlled him, but he can be sure that what he did now, including what he did before, was not Wu Qishan''s original intention.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In fact, Xiao Yao''s guess was correct.


    Wu Qishan was indeed under control at this time, and the person who controlled him was naturally the divine master.


    When helping Wu Qishan improve, this divine master planted a divine seed in Wu Qishan''s body.


    This kind of god can allow this divine master to control Wu Qishan''s every move from a long distance, and even explode extremely powerful power. Of course, this is at the cost of consuming Wu Qishan''s life, talent, and background.


    And this kind of god can be regarded as the secret technique of the outer gods, even the god master is not everyone understands it.


    It is extremely difficult to learn, and even if it is learned, it seems to be of little use.


    After all, when planting the God Seed, the opponent must have no resistance.


    This limitation alone makes this mysterious technique extremely tasteless. Who the hell would let you plant this kind of thing in your body without resistance.


    Only a fool like Wu Qishan would agree, and he didn''t realize it at all.


    Time passed little by little, and when the two were fighting fiercely, the support from the extreme prison finally rushed over.


    Hearing that Wu Qishan had a perfect cultivation of the Holy God Realm, Season Prison didn''t dare to be careless and sent three people directly.


    A Xingwu, and two strong men who have reached the Holy Spirit Realm.


    The three of them appeared, seeing the terrifying coercion on Wu Qishan''s body, Xing Wu, the leader, immediately slapped out a palm and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Presumptuous, don''t stop me yet."


    Facing Xing Wu''s attack, Wu Qishan seemed powerless to fight back, and everyone around him felt at ease at this moment.


    In such a situation, they didn''t believe that Wu Qishan could do anything else, this time they would definitely be able to take him down.


    Only Xiao Yao''s frown became deeper and deeper. Although the arrival of Xingwu seemed to have solved the problem, Xiao Yao always felt that something was wrong.


    I can''t say it, but I feel that Wu Qishan or the people behind him have some other purpose.


    Just for what purpose?


    It must be estimated that the only way to find out is who is behind Wu Qishan.


    It''s just that he was able to push Wu Qishan directly to the Holy God Realm to complete his cultivation, and the people behind this are probably not ordinary people.


    At least it must be at the level of Xingwu, but which Xingwu would do this? There was a big fuss in Wanxing City, and finally Wu Qishan was captured.


    There is absolutely no escape from this matter, and even Xing Wu will be punished by then.


    There''s no reason to do something like this, unless..........


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yao looked at the three strong prison men who came to support them. They were responsible for guarding the extreme prison, but they came to support because of the matter of Wanxing City.


    Suddenly, Xiao Yao seemed to come to his senses, and his complexion changed drastically.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4264

    Under the attack of this Xingwu, Wu Qishan was quickly suppressed.


    But Xiao Yao didn''t feel happy at this time, and came directly to this Xing Wu.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xiao Yao, this Xing Wu smiled kindly, after all, he couldn''t bear to look at the Buddha in front of a monk, and Xiao Yao''s father was Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Yao didn''t care about this, and couldn''t care less about it, and said a little eagerly.


    "Senior, please return to the prison as soon as possible. I''m worried that the person behind Wu Qishan''s purpose is the Seasonal Prison."


    It was guessed before that the person who can push Wu Qishan''s cultivation to the perfection of the Holy God Realm is at least the existence of Xingwu level.


    But no matter which Xingwu in Jijie is, it is impossible to do such a thing, and what benefits can they get?


    Without a reason, there is no motive, and just now, Xiao Yao felt that in the entire extreme world, people who have the ability and motivation to do such a thing seem to be in only one place, and that is the extreme prison.


    These people are all imprisoned by the Extreme Realm, and they are all Outer Gods.


    It is very likely that they did such a thing to weaken the defensive power of the extreme prison.


    In addition, during this period of time, the elders are all in the original place, and there is no time to take care of other things.


    At this time, if the defense force of the prison is relaxed, what will happen is naturally self-evident.


    Although these outer gods have been brought under control, who knows if they have any means, no one can guarantee this.


    That''s why Xiao Yao was so nervous, because once something happened in the prison, it would be completely chaotic.


    He told this Xing Wu what he had conjectured in his heart. Hearing this, he also took a deep look at Wu Qishan. After being suppressed at this time, Wu Qishan''s blood had receded.


    His eyes were clear again, and he looked around in a daze, as if he didn''t know anything about what happened just now.


    From this appearance, it was the expression after being controlled, and then restored.


    He cursed the idiot in his heart, but he didn''t have time to take care of this idiot right now. Xiao Yao''s conjecture was well-founded and not impossible.


    Immediately, this Xing Wu planned to rush back to the prison, but a step ahead, a sound transmission talisman flew over, and then this Xing Wu''s expression suddenly changed.


    He looked at Xiao Yao in disbelief.


    "You guessed it right, something happened to the prison, the divine master successfully broke free from the control of the formation, and has captured the prison."


    How long has it been? Counting the time spent rushing from the prison to Wanxing City, plus the fact that the previous fight was only a cup of tea, the prison has already been captured.


    And the god master escaped, and those people who rely on prison alone have nothing to do.


    Secondly, the divine master also released other outer gods, and they had already started to attack the outer formation of the prison.


    They must have broken through the outer formation, and no matter how difficult it is to control them, they will have a chance to escape from the Great Realm.


    "I see."


    Glancing at Wu Qishan, Xiao Yao fully understood.


    This Wu Qishan actually came into contact with that divine master, and now it can be confirmed that the person behind Wu Qishan is the divine master in the extreme prison.


    Although I don''t know how they came into contact, and what happened in between.


    But it is undeniable that the god master used Wu Qishan to cause turmoil in Wanxing City, attracting the strong men from the extreme prison to come to support him, and then took the opportunity to break free from the prison''s control.


    "Xiao Yao, can you contact Elder Shan Xiaochen?"


    At this time, this Xingwu didn''t talk nonsense, and said bluntly that they might not be able to get a response immediately when they contacted the elders.


    But it would be much easier if Xiao Yao contacted Xiao Chen, after all, they are father and son.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao nodded.


    "can."


    "Okay, then you contact Elder Xiao Chen as soon as possible, and I will rush back to the prison first, as long as I can delay."


    With that said, this Xing Wu led people back to the prison, and Xiao Yao also contacted Xiao Chen immediately, but he didn''t let Xiao Chen rush to the prison.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Yao looked at Wu Qishan who was restrained on the ground, and said in a cold voice.


    "You are really stupid."


    This is Xiao Yao''s sincere words, to be used so easily, what is it if it is not stupid?


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yao didn''t pay any attention to Wu Qishan anymore, since such a big incident happened, Wu Qishan probably had to be dealt with by the elders.


    On the other side, in the prison of seasons, with the help of the divine master, many outer gods broke free from the control of the formation.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At this time, although the extreme powerhouses are still struggling to resist and maintain the outermost formation, under the fierce impact of many outer gods, the formation has already become crumbling.


    "Speed ??up, or I won''t be able to run away."


    The divine master shouted angrily, and the rest of the outer gods became even more frantic. Whether they can escape or not depends on this time.


    Under the command of a divine lord, the combat power of the Outer Gods is even more terrifying. It is no longer scattered, but organized and has a chance.


    In about ten breaths of time, the outermost formation was forcibly broken by these outer gods.


    Without the obstruction of the formation, many extreme powerhouses looked ugly.


    "It''s over."


    It was completely over now, so many Outer Gods in the prison all ran out, the consequences were unimaginable.


    "Don''t love fighting, let''s go."


    At this time, the divine master did not intend to torture and kill, but hurriedly rushed out of the extreme world with many outer gods.


    It''s just that their direction is not the exit leading to chaos, but the exit leading to the myriad worlds.


    This divine lord is not stupid, he knows very well that there is a large camp at the exit leading to chaos, in which many extreme powerhouses gather, more than 80% of the extreme powerhouses are gathered there.


    So it''s not easy to pass. Going there is obviously looking for death. Once you are dragged back, when the elders of the extreme world arrive, it will be a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    As for the entrance to the Great Realm, the Extreme Realm has no defenses at all.


    Just kidding, if the outer gods can come here, it means that the extreme world has been destroyed, so naturally they will not go for defense.


    And this happened to give this divine host a chance. It seemed like he was throwing himself into a trap, but it was the only way to survive.


    Only by escaping to thousands of great worlds can we slowly find opportunities to escape.


    Therefore, under the leadership of this divine lord, many outer gods began to rush towards the entrance of the myriad worlds, without paying any attention to the surrounding extreme powerhouses along the way.


    Even if these extreme powerhouses blocked them, they didn''t care about fighting at all. After being forced to retreat, they just pulled away and left.


    The speed must be fast, which is also the request of the God Lord. The other gods have no doubts about the order of the God Lord. After all, it is because of the other party that they were successfully saved. Otherwise, they will probably die in this prison without seeing the sky. day.


    "Quickly notify the frontline battalion and put them on alert."


    Seeing that these outer gods could not be stopped, an extremely strong man took out a sound transmission talisman and directly contacted the frontline camp.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4265

    The first reaction is that these outer gods must escape from the extreme world and enter the chaos. After all, this is their only choice.


    The first time a message was sent to the frontline camp, upon receiving the news, the frontline camp quickly put on alert.


    More than a dozen Xingwu led the crowd to block the exit of the extreme world, staring straight ahead.


    "Really, why did a good prison suddenly riot?"


    "I heard that he is an idiot, and was used by that divine master."


    "However, the divine master also has some skills. He has been banned by the elders and suppressed in the formation, so he can still break free."


    "After all, it is a divine master, and some methods are not surprising."


    After waiting for a long time without the appearance of the Outer God, everyone whispered.


    It is indeed a little troublesome for these foreign gods to escape, but there are so many of them, and they are not worried about letting them go.


    The only troublesome one is the divine master, but this is the extreme world after all, as long as the elders arrive.


    These foreign gods still can''t make any waves, so everyone''s mood is still relaxed.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was still no shadow of the Outer God, one of Xingwu said with some doubts.


    "Strange, why haven''t you shown up yet? Could it be that they are hiding?"


    "Impossible, the extreme world is so big, and there is nowhere to hide under the cover of the elder''s divine sense. As long as there are many of these outer gods, they will definitely not act like this."


    "Then where did they go?"


    It stands to reason that they should have shown up long ago. Even if these foreign gods forcefully broke through, they would probably find a way to break out of the extreme world, but now, they haven''t shown up for a long time, and things are a bit strange.


    While everyone was cautiously guarding against the appearance of the Outer Gods, it could be said that it was in two completely different directions from the frontline camp. This God Master was leading a group of Outer Gods and was advancing rapidly.


    "My lord, are we just going to enter the myriad world?"


    "Yes, the Chaos Exit must have been blocked by the Extreme Realm. Don''t forget that they are another big camp there, and they are heavily guarded all year round."


    "If you leave from there, 90% is hopeless. For now, the only way is to enter the Great Realm first, so there is still the possibility of hiding. The Extreme Realm is too small. Wait until you find a chance to escape."


    Hearing the words of the divine lord, all the outer gods around nodded in agreement, and didn''t think there was any problem with the divine lord''s decision.


    Seeing that the entrance to the Great Realm was approaching, the divine master couldn''t help urging.


    "Quick, it''s safe to rush over."


    As long as you can enter the myriad world, it will be easier to hide when the time comes.


    Without deliberately exposing yourself, even if Jijie wants to find them, it is not so easy.


    Moreover, the divine lord has already seen that there is no double at all around the entrance, just as he thought.


    "Oh, I really expected it."


    With a sneer, he felt that his plan was formally flawless, and it was impossible for Jijie to fortify here.


    Just as soon as the words fell, an indifferent voice came from the front.


    "What did you expect?"


    Looking intently, at some point, Xiao Chen had already appeared out of nowhere.


    Dressed in white clothes, his face was calm, no sorrow or joy could be seen, following Xiao Chen''s appearance, many outer gods stopped in their tracks one after another, even this divine master subconsciously stopped.


    "Why are you here?"


    There was anger in his eyes, and he shouted unwillingly, it was obviously only one step away, why did Xiao Chen appear here suddenly, how could he appear here.


    Xiao Chen appeared here, naturally because of Xiao Yao''s message.


    Xiao Yao had guessed before that once these outer gods escaped, the most likely way would be to flee to chaos, which is the safest way.


    But Chaos has a large frontline battalion in charge, it is difficult for them to escape, and the god master knows this.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao guessed that they would probably flee to the Myriad Great Realm, because once they entered the Myriad Great Realm, it would be very difficult for Xiao Chen and the others to catch these outer gods.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Now it seems that Xiao Yao''s guess is not a problem at all, and he really guessed it.


    Moreover, even if these Outer Gods didn''t come here, but went directly to the frontline camp, it was nothing. In a short period of time, they could not break through the obstruction of the frontline camp.


    And Lin Yun should have arrived at the front camp by this time. ,


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Lin Yun has already appeared at the frontline camp. Seeing this, all the stars and warriors saluted respectfully.


    "See Elder Lin Yun."


    You don''t even need to ask why Lin Yun appeared here, it''s obviously for those foreign gods.


    But right now, there is no trace of these foreign gods at all, and everyone is full of doubts, but Lin Yun''s face is calm.


    "Elder Lin Yun guessed what?"


    Seeing Lin Yun like this, one of the Xing Wu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing, but it''s just a guess. Since those Outer Gods didn''t come here, maybe they went to the Thousand Great Realm, but they would be smart enough to know that they couldn''t break through the blocking of the frontline camp, so they did the opposite."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone around was taken aback, went to the world of thousands?


    The idea of ??the Outer God is to hide in the myriad worlds? This will be troublesome, and it will take a lot of effort to find them when the time comes, and it may not be successful.


    Immediately, someone wanted to rush to the entrance of the Myriad Great Realm, but seeing that Lin Yun didn''t make any movements, and he looked like an old god was there, everyone was a little confused.


    What does it mean? Such a big thing happened, don''t you care at all?


    "Elder Lin Yun, do you think we are rushing over? Maybe we can stop it."


    When someone suggested it, Lin Yun shook his head and smiled.


    "No, because there are already people waiting for them there. No matter what choice they make this time, it will be useless. It''s just a turtle in the urn. You just need to guard this place."


    Naturally, Lin Yun would not be worried that at the entrance of the Myriad Great Realm, with Xiao Chen present, those outer gods would not be able to rush through.


    Don''t look at the fact that there is a divine master leading him, but that divine master has not recovered at all. After being tortured in prison for so long, it is estimated that even 50% of his combat power cannot be displayed.


    In such a situation, how could it be possible to compete with Xiao Chen.


    "Is anyone there?"


    "That''s right, Elder Xiao Chen has already been waiting there."


    "Elder Xiao Chen? In that case, there is really no need to worry."


    How could it be that Elder Xiao Chen went to the entrance of the Myriad Great Realm one step ahead, this is really amazing.


    Don''t worry about the Outer God, Lin Yun is curious about another thing now.


    "The god master has already been banned and suppressed by the formation. Logically speaking, it is impossible for him to break free. Moreover, the prison is heavily guarded. Even if there is any change, he will be discovered in an instant. How did he escape? "


    He whispered softly, a little curious, after all, such a thing has never happened in the extreme prison.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4266

    Curious about how the divine master escaped, a Xingwu on the side explained after hearing this.


    "It is said that it seems that in Wanxing City, there is a person named Wu Qishan who was controlled by the God Lord, so he was given an opportunity."


    The matter is not complicated at all, and it will be investigated soon.


    And that divine master didn''t think about hiding anything. From the beginning to the end, all he needed was to use Wu Qishan to create some chaos and weaken the prison''s defenses.


    So it is not surprising that it was found out so quickly.


    Hearing the word Wu Qishan, Lin Yun shook his head.


    Before, I just felt that this son was a little arrogant and narrow-minded, but now it seems that he is also extremely stupid.


    He can do things like seek skin from a tiger and lure a wolf into a house, no wonder it is like this.


    I didn''t care about it, anyway, the matter was resolved.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen had already fought with that divine master.


    It can be clearly seen that even in the face of the siege of a group of foreign gods, Xiao Chen is still able to handle it with ease.


    Especially that divine master, even in his prime, he was no match for Xiao Chen, let alone extremely weak at this time.


    He didn''t dare to fight Xiao Chen head-on at all. In the fierce battle, this divine master also knew that if he continued like this, he would definitely be the one who lost.


    Immediately, he shouted angrily at the many foreign gods around him.


    "Escape separately."


    With so many foreign gods, he didn''t believe that Xiao Chen could stop each one of them, and he could also take this opportunity to rush out in the chaos. As long as he entered the Great Thousand World, he would have a way to hide.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Hmph, I want to see if you can capture us all alive."


    "Who told you I needed to be captured alive?"


    Facing the cold snort of the divine master, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, and then shot directly, beheading several outer gods who wanted to escape.


    "you............."


    "I arrested you before to understand Chaos, but now, it is no longer necessary, so naturally there is no need to capture them alive."


    These Outer Gods have long been useless to Jijie, and have no use value, and they are still detained for what to do, just kill them directly.


    Blocking live capture and direct killing are two completely different concepts.


    If it was captured alive, it would be very troublesome, but if it was killed directly, it would be much easier, Xiao Chen can just kill him casually.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen had no intention of catching him alive, the divine master panicked.


    However, Xiao Chen didn''t give him a chance to think. Not long after, all the Outer Gods were killed.


    A group of foreign gods who are extremely weak and not as strong as they are, in Xiao Chen''s hands, they are chickens and dogs.


    "it''s your turn."


    Focusing his eyes on the divine master, Xiao Chen stepped forward, facing Xiao Chen who was constantly refusing, the divine master panicked.


    He wanted to escape, but there was no hope at all, and the shot was not an opponent at all.


    In the end, under the despairing eyes of this divine master, Xiao Chen simply and neatly beheaded him.


    The surroundings were full of corpses of foreign gods, but Xiao Chen didn''t need to deal with them. He sent a message to Lin Yun, told him that the matter had been resolved, and asked him to send someone to finish it off, and then rushed to Wanxing City.


    This time only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun took action, and the other elders are still in their original place.


    After all, the origin of the world has reached a critical stage of transformation, the elders dare not take it lightly, and the two of Xiao Chen''s actions are completely enough.


    Almost instantly, Xiao Chen appeared in the small world of Wanxing City, and then Lin Yun also arrived as expected.


    Seeing the two people appear, everyone present bowed to salute one after another, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also stepped forward.


    "It''s not bad, I didn''t get into trouble."


    After glancing at the two boys, Xiao Chen scolded with a smile. Xiao Luo immediately yelled dissatisfied with this.


    "We didn''t cause trouble, but we stopped that Wu Qishan."


    "Oh? What happened?"


    "The result...the result...huh, if Wu Qishan hadn''t been controlled by the divine master, my elder brother and I would have taken him down long ago."


    "If you don''t succeed, you fail. Be stubborn."


    He gave Xiao Luo angrily, the difference between Xiao Chen''s treatment of his son and his daughter is absolutely huge.


    And Xiao Luo was obviously used to this, and after being scolded by Xiao Chen with a smile, he didn''t dare to talk back to his father, so he could only look at Wu Qishan.


    "Hmph, you''re a waste, and you need to rely on the power of the God Lord."


    Facing Xiao Luo''s angry shout, Wu Qishan at this time completely lost his previous arrogance.


    Obviously, he also knew that he had gone too far this time.


    Looking up at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun prayed that he didn''t want to die.


    "It was not my original intention at this time, it was forced by the God Lord. How could I join forces with the God Lord? I was wronged."


    Hearing Wu Qishan''s cry of being wronged, Xiao Chen didn''t show any expression.


    Not only is this guy stupid, he''s naive.


    Now that the matter has come to this, is it important to be wronged or not? The result has already appeared, so someone has to bear it, and Wu Qishan is obviously the first to bear the brunt.


    No matter what happened between him and the divine master, whether it was voluntary or forced, he used the divine master''s power and was controlled by the divine master.


    Moreover, all the people who died on the scene died at his hands, so that was enough.


    Ignoring Wu Qishan''s intentions, he looked at the extremely strong man beside him and said.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you, and do whatever you want."


    This kind of disappearance was enough for Xiao Chen and the others to come forward. Hearing this, the extremely strong man immediately nodded in response.


    "Yes, Elder Xiao Chen, don''t worry."


    Just as he was speaking, a burst of colorful light suddenly came from above the sky, piercing through the void and projecting to every corner of the myriad worlds.


    The seven-color light was extremely soft, and this power was never seen by anyone present, including Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It''s just that shrouded in the seven-color light, everyone feels very warm, and there is an indescribably comfortable feeling.


    "It''s so comfortable, what kind of power is this?"


    "It''s not spiritual power, and it''s not source power. I''ve never seen such power before."


    Even Xiao Chen and the two of them were smiling, looking at the sky, it seemed that the origin of the world had begun to change.


    After this transformation, Myriad Great Realm should be able to become a real middle world.


    At that time, there will definitely be a lot of strong people born, and it is estimated that there will be a few more in the Dominant Realm.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the threat of the Thunder Beast tribe or other Outer God tribes in the future. A single Outer God tribe would never dare to provoke a middle world. Even if two tribes join forces, it will be difficult to fight A middle world to contend with.


    At the same time, someone keenly felt that the seven-color light could actually change a person''s talent, and immediately said in surprise.


    "This...this...this colorful light can actually change the talent and the root, my God, my root has broken through, and so has the talent."


    The person shouted in surprise, and for a while, everyone also felt the changes in themselves.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4267

    The improvement of talent and root bone does not sound like something against the sky. After all, there are many geniuses and treasures that can improve talent and root bone.


    But right now it is not the promotion of one or two people, but the promotion of all living beings in the myriad worlds.


    The colorful light shines on every corner of the myriad world, and all the creatures in the myriad world can feel the improvement of their roots and talents at this moment.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were like this.


    The roots and talents of the two can be said to be the top, but at this moment, under the illumination of the seven-color light, the roots and talents of the whole body seem to have broken some kind of shackles and entered a new realm.


    The improvement of the whole world, this is the change after Wanqian Dajie was promoted to the middle world.


    And this is just the beginning, improving the roots and talents of all beings is only the first step.


    With the evolution of the world, there will be many improvements in the next thousand great worlds.


    For example, the cultivation environment, the aura of heaven and earth, source power and so on.


    There are more geniuses and land treasures, including some treasures that have never appeared in the Myriad Great Realm, and they will appear one after another.


    When he was in the Prison Great Realm, Xiao Chen knew why some extremely precious treasures never appeared in the lower world.


    This is because the inferior world does not have the conditions to breed such treasures.


    Therefore, what level of treasure can be born is also closely related to the enthronement of the world.


    The seven-color light lasted for more than half an hour, although it may seem short, but there is no doubt about the promotion of everyone.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At this time, someone couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Great, my roots and talents have broken through, and this time I will definitely be able to hit the Holy Spirit Realm."


    Some star masters who had no hope of breaking through to the Holy God Realm were full of joy at this time, because they could clearly feel that with the improvement of their roots and understanding, the threshold of the Holy God Realm was no longer as difficult to reach as it used to be.


    There are many cheers like this, and I believe it won''t be long, with the help of this seven-color light, the myriad worlds will definitely usher in a holistic breakthrough.


    Almost every martial artist has the possibility to go to the next level.


    And those ordinary people who do not have the aptitude for cultivation may also be able to really step into the martial arts through this, which is extremely important for everyone.


    With the end of the seven-color light, Xiao Chen let everyone disperse, and Wu Qishan was also taken away by that extremely strong man.


    "Go back quickly and don''t cause trouble."


    Smiling and cursing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also went to the Elder Hall.


    When the two arrived at the Elder Hall, all the elders also came back.


    The origin of the world has successfully broken through, and there is no need for the elders to do anything now.


    Next, as time goes by, the benefits of breaking through the middle world from the myriad worlds will gradually be revealed.


    "That''s right, it seems that my Thousand Worlds will add a lot of strong people."


    "Well, several people in Star Martial Arts have already touched the threshold of the Domination Realm, and they should be able to complete the breakthrough in a short time."


    "Okay, if they can break through, it will be regarded as another attack from the Thunder Beast tribe, and I won''t be afraid."


    All the elders gathered together with smiles on their faces, looking very relaxed.


    Thousands of Great Realms have broken through and their strength has increased. How can this not make everyone happy.


    After some chatting, the elder Excalibur spoke again.


    "Thousands of Great Realms break through, and the area should also increase. It is estimated that new galaxies will be born at that time, and we must be prepared for this."


    The area of ??the middle world is naturally larger than that of the lower world, and the Great Prison Realm is nearly one-third larger than the Great Thousand Realm.


    And this is not the limit of the middle world. It is said that the area of ??the top middle world is more than double that of the lower world.


    Therefore, after the breakthrough of Myriad Great Realms, new galaxies will be born slowly, and these galaxies will also give birth to new life, so these things need to be planned in advance.


    Don''t look at the Myriad Worlds that seem to have successfully completed a breakthrough, but the transformation of a world will take a long time to settle.


    It takes time for such a series of things as geniuses and earth treasures, changes in aura, increase in area, and so on.


    As for these, the elders naturally need to prepare early.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all about sending new star masters there. Anyway, there should be no fewer strong people in the star master realm in the future."


    Even the Dominant Realm may have to increase its digits, let alone the Saint God Realm and Star Master Realm below.


    It is estimated that within a few months, the first batch of people will be able to complete the breakthrough, so there is no shortage of Star Master Realm powerhouses.


    "Too."


    Hearing this, the elder Excalibur nodded and had no opinion.


    "Those Xingwu who have the opportunity to break through the master, give them enough cultivation resources during this period, and all cultivation secrets are unconditionally open to them."


    Since there is an opportunity, it is natural to spare no effort to support it, but don''t fail because of insufficient cultivation resources, then the gain outweighs the loss.


    In this regard, the elders have no opinion.


    After discussing some things, the elders finally left one after another.


    In the next month, as expected, there were indeed many powerful people in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Some of the warriors who were stuck in the bottleneck have all completed breakthroughs this time.


    This is not only because of their talent, the improvement of their roots, but also because of the power of the crowd, as if they are helping them.


    It was as if, before breaking through this realm, the difficulty level was at the purgatory level, but this time, the difficulty level has become ordinary level.


    Some restrictions between heaven and earth were weakened a lot in an instant, which was unexpected by everyone.


    This kind of breakthrough is too simple for everyone, and even the star masters have been born a lot.


    It is worth mentioning that, taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also did their best to help their family complete the breakthrough.


    Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Tianyue, Gu Lingyao, and Lu Bingning all successfully entered the Star Master Realm.


    Not to mention the little guys like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who didn''t even need any pills, and broke through the Star Master Realm entirely by their own strength.


    With the breakthrough of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, it also indicates that today''s younger generation has officially entered the era of Star Master Realm.


    Without the cultivation base of the Star Master Realm, don''t even think about competing with those top Tianjiao. After all, there is a big gap in the realm, and it is impossible for Tianjiao to make up for it.


    Thousands of great worlds are thriving. On the other side, the Thunder Beast tribe in another inferior world has just been dealt with. At this time, all the gods gathered together. The leader of the Thunder Beast Patriarch sat in the first seat and looked down at the gods.


    "The matter is over, and it seems that it is time to go to the world of thousands of things. This time, we will have no worries about the future."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4268

    In a few months, the Thunder Beast Tribe has completely resolved their worries, and the inferior world they conquered before has been completely digested by the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    The various cultivation resources and treasures in it were also obtained by the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    Moreover, with these treasures, the Thunder Beast tribe has actually added two more divine masters in the past few months.


    For a time, the number of god masters in the Thunder Beast Tribe had reached nineteen.


    It is even stronger than when it attacked the Myriad Worlds before.


    It has long been known that the eyeliner who stayed outside the Wanqian Great Realm has been removed, but the Thunder Beast Tribe doesn''t care about it at all.


    Get rid of it and get rid of it, anyway, the myriad worlds are there, and they can''t get away.


    And this time, the Thunder Beast Tribe had enough time to fight against the Thousand Thousand Great Realms.


    At that time, as long as they can win the Great Realm, it will be another huge improvement for the Thunder Beast Tribe, and it may not be certain that they can be promoted to the Legion in one fell swoop.


    Therefore, when the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast said that he would attack the Great Realm, none of the gods present objected, and everyone was full of confidence.


    Based on their understanding of the myriad worlds, today''s Thunder Beast Tribe is pretty sure, it''s nothing more than a matter of time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But this time, the Thunder Beast Tribe was fully prepared, and they were not afraid of a stalemate with the Great Realm.


    "Okay, then get ready and let''s go."


    Seeing that everyone had no objection, the Thunder Beast patriarch finally decided.


    They are still thieves, but about the matter of the Thunder Beast Tribe, Qianqian Dajie naturally doesn''t know about it. After all, the Thunder Beast Tribe is still far away.


    Even at full speed, it would take at least half a month to arrive, and there were no accidents in the middle.


    At this time, the myriad worlds are immersed in excitement, not only the breakthroughs of many warriors, but also many geniuses and treasures that have been extinct, or have never appeared before, and are constantly being discovered.


    This is also the reality of the transformation of thousands of great worlds, and without exception, these genius treasures are of extremely high grades, and their efficacy can be called heaven-defying.


    But right now, the attention of Xiao Chen and other elders is not on this.


    At this time, in the elder hall, the original sixteen elders had become a total of twenty-three elders.


    There are seven elders who were newly promoted from the original Xingwu who directly broke through to dominate the realm. ;


    In just one month, there were seven more masters. This is the benefit brought by the breakthrough of the world.


    The breakthrough of these seven masters can be said to be completely driven by the will of the world.


    According to them, almost no bottlenecks were encountered.


    Everything seems to be a matter of course, and under the premise of having enough cultivation resources, it is very easy to directly break through.


    The Elder Excalibur and others who heard this were all stunned.


    Thinking about how difficult it was when I broke through to the domination realm, even if it was a small hurdle, I would have to work hard to get over it.


    Where are they like the seven of them, it is simply God chasing breakthroughs.


    But this is also normal, after all, breakthroughs in the myriad great realms must be rewarded.


    It''s also because Xiao Chen''s cultivation base is too high, and they have already reached the dominance level, otherwise, it is estimated that they can break through a big level.


    Of course, this is just thinking about it.


    However, it cannot be denied that the addition of seven masters is definitely a good thing for the Myriad World.


    What''s more, although Xiao Chen and the others didn''t break through to the domination realm in one fell swoop, they all improved a lot.


    Today, the twenty-three masters of Myriad Great Realm, although they are all elders to the outside world, are generally divided into three grades.


    The weakest level is undoubtedly the seven people who just broke through, and their cultivation bases are all at the entry level of the dominance level.


    And the second level is dominated by elders such as Huanxin, Jueying, Wanzhen, Baicao, etc., whose cultivation bases are in the realm of minor success and master realm.


    As for the first tier, it was Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Excalibur, Duan Dao, Ba Qiang, these five elders.


    Originally, the cultivation bases of the five of them were all completed in the Dominant Realm, but this time they were directly promoted to the Perfect Dominant Realm, and it seems that they can start to try to hit the next realm, the World Destroyer Realm.


    Of course, the World Extinction Realm is not so easy to break through.


    But no matter what, the five of Xiao Chen are definitely the top group of people in the Domination Realm.


    At will, as the number of elders increases, the authority among the elders also begins to change.


    Almost everything was decided by Xiao Chen and the other five. After all, the stronger the strength, the more right to speak.


    The rest were more advising and voting.


    "There is also a new galaxy that has appeared, and some strong men will be sent to sit in charge."


    At this time, the elder Excalibur spoke.


    Regarding this, Elder Ba Qiang said indifferently.


    "Let the people below choose a star master, some half-step star masters and emperors can go, and there is nothing too troublesome about the newly born galaxy."


    "Too."


    Thousands of great worlds are undergoing transformation in an orderly manner, and after a month, many strong people are born.


    But at the same time, the Thunder Beast Tribe finally rushed to the Great Realm.


    Just after entering the world of thousands of great worlds, he was discovered by a strong man from the extreme world.


    The current Wanqian Great Realm is no longer limited to defense. Under the arrangements of the elders, a lot of eyeliners have been placed around the entrance of the Wanqian Great Realm.


    Make sure that when someone is close to the myriad of worlds, they can be found immediately.


    They didn''t act hastily, but sent the news back to the Myriad World. At the same time, the Thunder Beast Tribe also sent out spies to investigate the situation in the Myriad World.


    "It''s really relentless."


    "What''s the matter, since we''re here, we''ll just kill them this time."


    All the elders of the Thousand Thousand Great Realms, they looked calm when they saw the Thunder Beast tribe''s attack again.


    Today''s Myriad Great Realm is no longer what it used to be, with only one Thunder Beast tribe, I''m afraid there is no threat at all.


    Therefore, when the elders spoke, they were full of murderous intent. They wanted to destroy the Thousand Thousand Great Realm over and over again. This Thunder Beast tribe really wanted to die.


    On the other hand, on the side of the Thunder Beast Tribe, after the spies sent out returned, they told the Thunder Beast patriarch an unbelievable news.


    "What did you say? There is no sign of the world origin of Myriad Worlds collapsing?"


    Because he couldn''t enter the Myriad Great Realm, the spy didn''t know that the Myriad Great Realm had been promoted to the middle world. He could only feel that the origin of the world, which should have been disintegrated, did not have the slightest collapse limit at this time.


    Moreover, everything in the Myriad Great Realm is as usual, which only shows that the world origin of the Myriad Great Realm has been restored.


    This made the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast find it hard to believe, this is the original power that he personally injured heavily, how could the thousands of worlds be repaired? What did they use to restore the origin of the world? There is absolutely no treasure of this level among the myriad worlds.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4269

    Hearing that the origin of the world of Wanqian Dajie has been restored, the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast couldn''t believe it.


    He is absolutely the most clear about the extent to which the world origin of the myriad great worlds was severely damaged back then.


    It is impossible to repair at all, at least with the ability of Qianqian Dajie, it is absolutely impossible to do this.


    Have been to Chaos, and found the treasure that restores the origin of the world.


    This was the Thunder Beast patriarch''s first thought, and it was also the only possibility.


    People from the Thousand Thousand Worlds must have been to Chaos, and even entered a certain middle world.


    After all, only the middle world can have such treasures to restore the origin of the world.


    "What should I do now? Do you want to continue?"


    A divine lord asked, if the origin of the world of Myriad Worlds is restored, it may break through the middle world.


    They still have this common sense. After all, as Outer Gods, they have been in contact with many worlds over the years.


    And once the Myriad Great Realm really breaks through the middle world, it will not be something that the Thunder Beast Tribe can handle.


    For a moment, the patriarch of the Thunder Beast froze in place, not knowing what to do.


    After a long silence, the Thunder Beast patriarch spoke.


    "Look at the situation first, maybe there is no breakthrough?"


    If the Myriad Great Realm fails to break through the Medium World, then the Thunder Beast Tribe will still be able to contend.


    But if they break through the middle world, the Thunder Beast Tribe can only escape.


    In this regard, the gods also nodded, a middle-level world is definitely not something that a single tribe of outer gods can compete with.


    Just like the prison world, it has been many years, and it has never been attacked by foreign gods. This is a manifestation of its own strength.


    It is planned to send two divine masters to the world to find out the truth.


    As everyone knows, without waiting for the Thunder Beast Tribe to take any action at this moment, Xiao Chen and other elders have already led the people in the extreme world to take the initiative to attack.


    Numerous space spirit boats flew out from the extreme world, entered the chaos, and flew straight towards the Lightning Beast Tribe.


    Fighting in the chaos, Xiao Chen and the others can have no scruples at all, and don''t have to worry about what will be affected.


    Moreover, the current strength of Wanqian Dajie is definitely stronger than that of Thunder Beast Tribe. Although it may not be able to crush it, it definitely has an advantage.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    In such a situation, why wait for the Thunder Beast Tribe to attack, and then defend themselves?


    Before the Thunder Beast Tribe went to the extreme, they were completely wiped out.


    On the largest space spirit boat in the middle, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Excalibur, Broken Knife, Ba Qiang and other elders stood on the deck.


    Duan Dao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    "After solving the Thunder Beast Tribe, the Myriad Great Realm should be at peace for the time being."


    "The so-called peace does not depend on your own strength. As long as you are strong enough, then naturally no one will rush to provoke you."


    "That''s true, but let''s settle the matter of the Thunder Beast Tribe first."


    "Don''t worry, a small tribe of Outer Gods is nothing to worry about."


    Since the number of masters has increased to twenty-three, the confidence of the elders has already exploded.


    After all, strength represents confidence. When facing the Thunder Beast Tribe, they might still be worried, but now, they don''t care anymore.


    What''s more, in addition to the powerful masters, the number of strong people in the Holy Spirit below has increased by hundreds of people during this period.


    With such an improvement, the Myriad Worlds have long been different.


    Moreover, this is just the beginning, and there will be more powerful people appearing in the future, but in the end they will be able to match the Prison World.


    Needless to say, how strong the Prison Great Realm is, the combined power of the Dominant Realm probably exceeds forty.


    And it''s hard to say whether there is a world-destroying state, and there are countless warriors in the holy god state. These are the powerhouses of the middle world.


    As for the Myriad Great Realm right now, as long as it is given time, it will definitely grow to the level of the Prison Great Realm.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe is still discussing to send someone to investigate first, but before deciding who to send, an Outer God hurried in.


    "Patriarch, people from thousands of worlds are here."


    Hearing this, the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast''s complexion sank. Before he could do anything, those wastes from the myriad worlds actually took the initiative to do so?


    And there is no intention of hiding it at all. Is this going to fight me head-on, or is it that I don''t like myself at all?


    But right now, with the initiative of Qian Qian Dajie, what they just said is obviously invalid.


    People have been hit in the face, so what is the truth?


    "Prepare to meet the enemy."


    There is no nonsense, shouted in a deep voice, and the patriarch of Thunder Beast immediately ordered everyone to get ready to meet the enemy.


    "You are so defiant, do you really think my Thunder Beast tribe is made of mud?"


    I am a little worried about the myriad worlds, but I am definitely not afraid, let alone a war.


    Soon, the Thunder Beast Tribe was ready, and many experts from the Myriad Realm also arrived.


    Moreover, they immediately surrounded the mobile continent of the Thunder Beast Tribe, obviously not intending to let them leave.


    Seeing this move of Wanqian Dajie, everyone in the Thunder Beast Tribe looked gloomy.


    Wanting to annihilate them all, how much does this myriad world look down on me? You must know that the complete annihilation and encirclement must be based on the fact that there is a big gap in strength between the two sides.


    If the strength is equal and you still want to wipe out the opponent, it is undoubtedly an act of courting death.


    There was a glint in his eyes, but the God Master of the Thunder Beast Tribe also noticed that there seemed to be something different in this myriad of great worlds.


    "Why do I feel that the number of strong men in this myriad of worlds has increased a lot? In the previous battle, it seemed that there were not so many warriors in the Holy Spirit realm?"


    "It should be an illusion, how long will it take, and how many warriors in the Holy Spirit realm can be born."


    It''s a little strange, but it may be an illusion, but what it is, you will know when you see the so-called elder of the extreme world.


    After all, if the Myriad Great Realm is really promoted to the Middle World, the most intuitive changes will be those elders of the Extreme Realm.


    Whether the strength has improved, whether the number has increased, through these, can judge the current situation of the Myriad Great Realm.


    Therefore, before the ruling elder showed his face, the group of gods remained calm.


    Soon, the space spirit boat where the elders were located slowly came in front of a group of god masters, and then, Xiao Chen, Excalibur, Broken Saber, Ba Gun, Lin Yun, and five people got off the spirit boat first.


    Seeing the five people at this moment, all the god masters were a little stunned, including the patriarch of Thunder Beast.


    A flash of arrogance flashed in his eyes, although none of the five showed any signs of aura, but with the eyesight of the Thunder Beast patriarch, they could still tell at a glance that the cultivation of the five had already reached the completion of the Domination Realm.


    "The Dominant Realm is complete, can it be said that the myriad of great realms... is impossible..."


    A bad premonition suddenly appeared in my heart, but I didn''t want to admit it, how could this be possible.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4270

    I only thought it was impossible, absolutely impossible, how could it be possible to break through the middle world so quickly.


    Although I thought so in my heart, when the rest of the elders appeared in front of the Thunder Beast patriarch and all the gods one after another.


    Even if they don''t want to believe it anymore, the facts are in front of them, and they can no longer deceive themselves.


    There are a total of twenty-three rulers in the realm, seven more than before.


    This is definitely a breakthrough in the middle world, otherwise it would be impossible to have so many new masters in such a short period of time.


    "Damn it."


    The Thunder Beast patriarch cursed inwardly in despair.


    Who would have thought that even the origin of the world was severely damaged, but instead of sinking into the thousands of great worlds, they were reborn from the ashes and broke through the middle world in one fell swoop.


    But with the current strength of the Thunder Beast Tribe, how could it be an opponent in the middle world.


    Even if this world has only just completed its transformation, it cannot be compared with those old middle-level worlds, but even so, it is not comparable to their Thunder Beast Tribe.


    "What, is it a surprise?"


    Seeing the increasingly ugly faces of the Thunder Beast patriarch and the god masters, Xiao Chen who was in the middle smiled slightly and said in a low voice.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Looking at their expressions, it seems that they are very surprised that today''s Myriad Great Realm can have such strength.


    "Break and then stand up, thousands of great worlds can have today, I really want to thank you outer gods."


    "For so many years, starting from the Hellfire Tribe, Myriad Worlds have been living under the shadow of you Outer Gods."


    "In addition to fighting, it is still fighting. It can be said that the Myriad Great Realm has grown up step by step in the battle with the Outer Gods. Now that it has finally broken through the middle world, it is time to draw an end to this battle."


    Xiao Chen''s voice sounded calmly, from some aspects, the Myriad Great Realm is indeed a bit sad.


    In the face of a battle that has lasted for thousands of years, several generations of people in the Wanqian Dajie are brave enough to die.


    The sacrifice of countless people has brought about today, and from now on, the threat of the Outer Gods will no longer exist, and the myriad worlds will become more and more prosperous.


    After the words fell, without waiting for the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast and the others to reply, with an order, all the powerhouses of the thousands of worlds had already launched an attack. ,


    Thousands of Great Realms are not polite to these outer gods.


    If you want to say which world is the most hostile to foreign gods in this chaos, thousands of worlds dare not say the first, but it is definitely among the best.


    How many people have been beheaded by the Outer God, and how many years of fierce battles with the Outer God, this blood debt will never be forgotten no matter what.


    As the battle broke out, Xiao Chen and other elders also attacked one after another.


    Twenty-three elders, fighting against nineteen gods, obviously has no chance of winning.


    Xiao Chen directly confronted the Thunder Beast patriarch.


    Already possessing the perfect cultivation of the Domination Realm, Xiao Chen''s combat power increased sharply again. He was already not weaker than the Thunder Beast Patriarch, but now he has the upper hand, making the Thunder Beast Patriarch exhausted.


    Holding the Wuchen sword in his hand, the half-step sword field unfolded, and being surrounded by the sword field, the leader of the Thunder Beast only felt tremendous pressure.


    He could only fight Xiao Chen with difficulty while trying to find a way out.


    But before he could think of a solution, the development of the surrounding battle situation had slowly begun to make him feel ashamed.


    Whether it was the battle between the Dominant Realm or the battle in the Holy God Realm below, the Thunder Beast Tribe was completely at a disadvantage.


    The strength of those holy gods in the myriad worlds has improved, and at least they have all broken through a small realm.


    Coupled with the fact that there are quite a few newcomers to the Holy Spirit Realm, it is indeed difficult for the Thunder Beast Tribe to compete against them.


    As for the battle at the level of domination, it was even more horrible.


    There is a gap in the number, plus Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Excalibur, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang, the five masters of the master realm, are completely powerless to resist.


    Looking at the entire Thunder Beast tribe, there is not a single person whose cultivation has reached the master level.


    Even the leader of the Thunder Beast is only a master of the master realm. Although he is only half a step away from perfection, as long as he does not take this half step, there will always be a gap.


    So right now, the Thunder Beast Tribe can be said to be completely defeated.


    And this was just the beginning of the battle, and it didn''t take long for the two sides to fight fiercely.


    It was completely unexpected that the final result of the matter would be like this, that the Myriad Great Realm would be able to break through the Medium World.


    "Wait a minute, we can talk."


    While struggling to resist Xiao Chen''s attack, the Thunder Beast patriarch said.


    We can''t continue to fight any longer, if we continue to fight, the Thunder Beast tribe might really be wiped out today.


    Therefore, the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast simply chose to admit that he wanted to settle the matter through negotiation, even if it was to send a large amount of resources and treasures to make up for it.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t take it seriously when he heard what he said.


    "The tens of thousands of years of blood feud, do you think there is still something to talk about?"


    "I can give you compensation. Everything in the Thunder Beast tribe can be taken away by you in myriad worlds. We have just looted a lot of inferior worlds. There are many treasures. Even for your myriad worlds, It will definitely have a huge impact.¡±


    Up to now, the patriarch of the Thunder Beast couldn''t care less, and said in one go.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen remained unmoved by this.


    "After killing you, those treasures are still ours."


    "you..........."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s reluctance to get in, insisting on driving the Thunder Beast tribe to extinction, the Thunder Beast patriarch was furious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Right now, people are fighting for swords, and I am fish and meat. Facing thousands of great realms, the Thunder Beast Tribe really has no power to fight recklessly. In a short period of time, many outer gods have fallen into the hands of thousands of great realm powerhouses.


    Even one of the god masters was in danger of being beaten by Lin Yun, and he retreated steadily, and he was about to be beheaded on the spot.


    So when Xiao Chen said such a thing, the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast really had nothing to do.


    The fierce battle between the two sides has no intention of stopping, on the contrary, it has become more and more intense.


    And not far from the battlefield, a space spirit boat was slowly flying through the chaos.


    There are more than ten men and women sitting on it, all of different ages, the leader is an old man, from the aura, it is obvious that he is a master, and he has also reached the perfection of the master state.


    As for the others, except for the younger five, all of them are masters.


    At this time, the old man and another master stood on the deck, looking at the battlefield.


    "These foreign gods are indeed a bit annoying."


    One of them said that he didn''t seem to have a good impression of the foreign gods. After all, they were a group of robbers who lived by looting everywhere.


    But for this, the old man smiled.


    "This time it''s these Outer Gods who have fallen. It''s ridiculous that a mere tribal power dares to plunder a middle world."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4271

    Both the old man and the middle-aged man have completed the mastery realm, and even the old man faintly seems to have reached a higher threshold.


    There is a slight difference in the breath of the whole body from the ordinary dominator realm, especially in Wia.


    As the old man''s voice fell, the middle-aged man on the side let out a light sigh.


    "Hey, does Mr. Mo know where this world is? It seems that there has never been a record. I remember this area. It seems that there is only one in the middle world called the Great Prison Realm, but this is not the Great Prison Realm."


    The middle-aged man was a little curious, and guessed something in his heart, and he replied excitedly without waiting for the old man to reply.


    "Could it be that we have discovered a new world? And it''s still a medium world?"


    Chaos is boundless, and some worlds are indeed disconnected from the outside world, just like thousands of great worlds.


    So it is not too strange to discover a world that has never been recorded.


    It''s just that a medium world has never been discovered, which is kind of miraculous.


    After all, the middle world and the lower world are completely different.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, Mr. Mo said calmly.


    "It''s really interesting. One side is a medium world, but there is no record at all. You can go and have a look."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Such a mysterious medium-sized world has also successfully attracted Mo Lao''s attention.


    But for now, let''s wait for the war between the two sides to end.


    He is not worried about the safety of thousands of great worlds, after all, the behavior on the battlefield has long been clear at a glance.


    The Thunder Beast Tribe is not an opponent of Wanqian Dajie at all. Judging from the current situation, it is estimated that it will not be long before the two sides will decide the winner.


    A foreign god was beheaded, and even the gods of the Thunder Beast tribe were in danger at this time.


    The strength is no longer on the same level. After being promoted to the middle world, the strength of the myriad worlds is no longer the same.


    Soon, with the death of the first divine master, the balance of victory was completely tilted, and divine masters were killed one after another.


    The patriarch of the Thunder Beast looked at all this and regretted in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    If he had known that Wanqian Dajie had been promoted to the middle world, he would never have come here.


    Having been rampant in chaos for many years, how could the patriarch of the Thunder Beast not know that once he was promoted to the middle world, his strength would definitely usher in a blowout improvement.


    As a result, relying solely on the strength of their tribe alone, it is naturally impossible to compete with it.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to say these things now. After this battle, even if the Thunder Beast Tribe survives, it will probably be wiped out directly.


    The strong perish, and the final result is probably the same as that of the Hellfire Tribe.


    At this moment, the patriarch of the Thunder Beast was already thinking of retreating, and continuing to fight would only result in the annihilation of the entire army.


    Thinking of this, the Thunder Beast patriarch roared angrily.


    "retreat."


    They had no choice but to retreat. For a while, many outer gods of the Thunder Beast Tribe wanted to get away from the battlefield.


    It''s just that they are already fighting together, so it''s not so easy to retreat at this time.


    On the other side, under Xiao Chen''s attack, the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast also looked for an opportunity to escape.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Chen didn''t give him this chance at all, and kept pestering him.


    The look in his eyes became colder and colder. While facing Xiao Chen''s slashing sword, the Thunder Beast patriarch gritted his teeth and directly abandoned his body, and his spirit escaped successfully.


    Without paying a little price, there is definitely no way to get out of Xiao Chen''s hands.


    The sword light slashed down, and the body of the Thunder Beast Patriarch was directly obliterated by the sword.


    But his soul took advantage of this to escape.


    It was only the loss of the physical body, which obviously paid a huge price for the Patriarch of the Thunder Beast.


    It is estimated that for a long time, he will have to work hard to restore his physical body.


    But there is no way to do this, if you continue to fight Xiao Chen, then it will not be a matter of just losing a body, it is estimated that you will be beheaded to this point, and the other elders of the extreme world have already turned their eyes Locked on him.


    It was straightforward, even after he got away, he didn''t even stay for a while, let alone speak harshly.


    The soul of the Thunder Beast patriarch disappeared in a flash, escaped into the chaos, and plundered into the distance.


    Looking at the Thunder Beast patriarch who fled in a hurry, Xiao Chen didn''t care.


    "It''s really hard to kill."


    It is true that it is not easy to kill in the Dominant Realm. After all, they are existences that have lived for so many years. Not only are they powerful, but also various methods emerge in endlessly.


    At this level, who doesn''t have a few ways to save their lives?


    Therefore, if you want to kill a master in the realm, unless you are fully prepared, it is really difficult to kill.


    Even if he loses, he can still escape if he pays some price, just like the leader of the Thunder Beast.


    But it doesn''t matter, what kind of storm can he cause if he loses his physical body?


    Besides, after this battle, the Thunder Beast tribe can basically be said to be completely abolished.


    More than half of the fallen, the others were either seriously injured or fled, and the most critical divine master was directly beheaded to kill nine of them.


    There were only ten god masters left, and several of them escaped after paying a heavy price like the Thunder Beast patriarch.


    This kind of loss cannot be made up casually, and the Thunder Beast Tribe naturally no longer poses any threat to the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    As the Thunder Beast tribe died and fled, the overall situation was settled, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    In particular, the Thunder Beast Tribe didn''t even have time to take away the moving continent, which was directly taken down by the Thousand Thousands of Great Realms.


    There are also many treasures in it.


    "Go and see the treasure, put it away."


    Several of the elders led people into this continent. Although they cannot control the things of the Outer Gods, the treasures in them cannot be wasted. Putting them away will also be a huge improvement for the world.


    But don''t forget, the Thunder Beast Tribe robbed the entire inferior world before, and the harvest was naturally not small, but now, it has all taken advantage of Xiao Chen and the others.


    While everyone was cleaning the battlefield, a space spirit boat approached slowly.


    Having already sensed the appearance of this space spirit boat, Xiao Chen and the others were not surprised.


    He had already sensed its existence before, but at that time he was in the midst of a fierce battle with the Thunder Beast tribe, so he didn''t have the energy to pay attention to it.


    Right now, the space spirit boat approached actively, Xiao Chen and the others just watched quietly.


    All the way to the edge of the battlefield, the space spirit boat stopped slowly, and then an old man and several men and women came out of it.


    Without exception, they are all powerful masters, and the old man who leads them is even more incomprehensible.


    "This old man is not simple, it seems that he has faintly stepped out of the dominion realm."


    Lin Yun looked at a few people and whispered to Xiao Chen.


    The aura of this old man is different from that of ordinary masters. It is obvious that he has already touched the threshold of the world-destroying state, but he has not successfully broken through, but it is already stronger than ordinary masters.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4272

    An old man who has surpassed the master, and can almost be said to have reached the half-step world annihilation state, and eight masters are powerful, which is not weak.


    And those young men and women on the rear deck.


    It can be seen that their grades are not very old, and they are similar to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, but the ones with the lowest cultivation level have all reached the Star Master Realm.


    I don''t know where this group of people came from, but everyone didn''t dare to underestimate them.


    "How about it, can you deal with that old man?"


    "What do you say?"


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen rolled his eyes at him. This old man put a lot of pressure on him, but right now he doesn''t know their reason for coming, so it''s better to ask for clarification first.


    Under the watchful eyes of Xiao Chen and others, the old man took the initiative to step forward and said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to panic, we don''t have any malicious intentions, we just passed by here by chance."


    Mo Lao didn''t show any hostility, and it didn''t look like he came here because of the Thunder Beast tribe.


    Hearing this, the elder Excalibur spoke.


    "I don''t know everyone..."


    "I''m from the Great Realm of Mingfeng. After the juniors came out to experience some experience, I came here by accident. I noticed that there was a battle, so I watched the battle out of curiosity."


    Facing the inquiry of the elder Excalibur, Mo Lao said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the elder Excalibur and others also looked at the younger generation behind.


    It''s just that these juniors all had a hint of arrogance in their eyes, and a young man who was the leader even curled his lips.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "I really didn''t expect that there is actually a hidden world in this remote place, which is unexpected."


    This young man looked like he didn''t see the eyes of thousands of great worlds at all, and his words showed arrogance vividly.


    Regarding this, Mo Lao smiled wryly, but he had no choice. His mission on this trip was to protect these little guys.


    And Xiao Chen and others could also guess that the identities of these young people should not be simple.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to have the protection of seven masters, plus Mo Lao, a half-step world-destroying powerhouse.


    After saying that, the young man still wanted to make progress, so he took a step forward and came to Mo Lao''s trial, his eyes swept over Xiao Chen.


    As if there was no respect at all, facing the young man staring at him nakedly, the bad-tempered Elder Duan Dao immediately said coldly.


    "If you, a junior, don''t know how to discipline yourself, I can do it for you."


    These words were said to Mo Lao, although this young man''s cultivation base had already reached the level of Star Master Realm, but for Xiao Chen and the others, he was still pitifully weak.


    A junior looked at everyone with contempt in his eyes, which naturally made people extremely disgusted.


    Moreover, the strength of Mo Lao and others is years old, but the myriad worlds are not without the power to fight.


    It''s just that as soon as Elder Broken Knife said this, the young man was the first to speak angrily before Mr. Mo opened his mouth.


    "Discipline me? It''s a joke, give it a try."


    With a lawless appearance, Elder Broken Knife immediately became angry as soon as these words came out.


    This kid really didn''t pay attention to them, and immediately slapped them.


    But it was easily blocked by Mo Lao.


    "Everyone, my son is rude, and I am here to apologize for him."


    Protecting the young man behind his back, Mo Lao took the initiative to speak, and there was a look of helplessness between his brows.


    My young master has such a personality, but there is no other way. With his background, he can indeed be a little arrogant, as it was before.


    But now this is not your territory, the gazes of Xiao Chen and others have become a little cold and stern.


    Mr. Mo was helpless, but the young man didn''t feel this at all. Seeing that the elder Duan Dao really dared to attack him, the young man immediately became angry and shouted at Mr. Mo.


    "Go, Mr. Mo, kill this person for me, how dare you attack me."


    Hearing this, Mo Lao had no choice but to smile wryly, this is really ignorant.


    Sure enough, as soon as the young man said this, Xiao Chen stood up, his eyes passed directly over Mo Lao, and locked on the young man, and then, a terrifying coercion erupted, directly pressing on the young man.


    "So arrogant, do you really think that no one dares to kill you? Or do you think this old man can keep you?"


    After saying that, Xiao Chen''s eyes turned to Mo Lao.


    At the same time, being oppressed by Xiao Chen''s coercion, the young man only felt that mountains were pressing on him, but in an instant, he was already breaking out in cold sweat.


    Angry in his heart, the young man immediately said to Mo Lao.


    "Old Mo, kill them."


    What Xiao Chen did was an insult to himself, but since he was a child, who would dare to insult him like this?


    Some were exasperated, but Mo Lao was extremely helpless about this.


    He shot? The young master really took it for granted, yes, Mo Lao''s strength is indeed stronger than that of the master.


    But Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Tyrannical Spear, among the five people present, none of them had completed the cultivation base of the Domination Realm.


    What''s more, there are other masters.


    Even the most incomprehensible to Mr. Mo were Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. The cultivation of these two people was indeed still at the Dominant Realm, and they hadn''t touched the threshold of the World Destroyer Realm.


    But for some reason, Mo Lao actually felt threats and pressure from the two of them.


    It can be seen from this that these two people are definitely not simple. If they really fight, they may not be able to take advantage of it. Even if they want to, it is not impossible to keep them all.


    Young Master, this is completely unclear about the current situation.


    "My lord, this is not Mingfeng Great Realm."


    Helpless, Mr. Mo could only say this, but these words obviously did not have any effect on the young man. Seeing that Mr. Mo seemed unwilling to make a move, the young man became more and more angry, and turned his head and said to another master.


    "You, teach him a lesson."


    Pointing at Xiao Chen, this master did not choose to attack without hesitation like Mo Lao, who heard the young man''s words.


    And looking at this scene, Mo Lao was helpless, although the master''s cultivation was also at the perfect level, he would definitely not be Xiao Chen''s opponent.


    Sure enough, following the master''s attack, Xiao Chen was not afraid at all, and the two immediately fought together.


    He didn''t waste any time with this master, as soon as he made a move, Xiao Chen''s half-step Sword Domain exploded with all his strength.


    Because they were far away from each other before, no one noticed that Xiao Chen had already mastered the power of the domain.


    But at this time, facing Xiao Chen''s sudden eruption of the Sword Domain, everyone including Mo Lao was taken aback.


    "The power of the domain, it''s too bad..."


    I thought that even though Xiao Chen was strong, but both of them had completed the Dominant Realm, there shouldn''t be anything I thought.


    But now, with the outbreak of Xiao Chen''s sword field, Mo Lao''s thoughts changed instantly.


    This is a power that can only be mastered by the strong in the Extinguishing Realm, and right now, although Xiao Chen has not fully controlled it, it is already dangerous enough, and that one is in the Dominant Realm.


    Seeing the chill in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Mo Lao said badly, could it be that he has already moved to kill?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4273

    Seeing Xiao Chen make a move, Mo Lao''s expression instantly became serious.


    Even though they are all at the master level, Xiao Chen has initially mastered the power of the domain, so the result of this battle is already obvious.


    In fact, this was indeed the case, being shrouded in the sword domain, the master was obviously suppressed everywhere, and when facing Xiao Chen, there was nothing he could do.


    I can only insist on it.


    The tense battle situation was just as Mo Lao guessed, and it would be fine if there was only one Xiao Chen.


    There are still Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur and the others around.


    Right now, if Xiao Chen and the others really want to kill, they must be the ones who suffer.


    And that young man saw that Xiao Chen had the upper hand, and a look of disbelief also flashed in his eyes.


    "Jianyu, how is it possible..."


    At the Dominant Realm, he has initially comprehended the Sword Domain, which shows that Xiao Chen will definitely be able to break through the World Extermination Realm in the future.


    For a moment, the young man was also a little stunned.


    "Young master, it''s better to stop, this is his territory after all, don''t be willful."


    At this time, Mo Lao also persuaded him, he knew his son''s temper, although he was stubborn, he was not the kind of mindless and crazy character.


    Hearing this, the young man froze for a moment, then nodded obediently.


    Seeing this, Mo Lao made a move, preventing Xiao Chen from fighting with that master.


    Seeing Mo Lao appear, the ruler was obviously relieved, he really didn''t want to fight Xiao Chen any longer.


    With the help of Jian Yu, this master was restrained to death when he fought with Xiao Chen. If he continued to fight, he probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t give chase, seeing the opponent stop, he also stopped the attack in his hand.


    "Fellow Daoist, it was only the old man who made an apology here, and I hope you will forgive me."


    Taking the initiative to apologize to Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen didn''t say much about it.


    Afterwards, even the young man took the initiative to step forward and saluted Xiao Chen, but his words were no longer as arrogant as before.


    It can be seen that this group of people should be of extraordinary status, and after talking, Xiao Chen and others also knew that the purpose of their trip was actually because the young people wanted to come to experience in chaos.


    As for Mo Lao and the others, to put it bluntly, they are all young people''s guardians.


    A half-step world destroyer, several masters as guardians, it can be seen that the identity of the young man must not be simple.


    After the young man took the initiative to admit his mistake, Xiao Chen didn''t hold on to it either. After all, this was a little fellow who was as old as his own son, so Xiao Chen wouldn''t have any trouble with him.


    After that, the young man expressed his desire to travel to the world of thousands of worlds.


    The reason is also very simple, he has never heard of the myriad world.


    In the surrounding area, the only medium world seems to be the Prison Great Realm, but they have never heard of the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    "That''s okay, but you can''t make trouble at will."


    It can also be seen that this young man''s character is a bit arrogant, but in fact he is very simple. Maybe he was protected too well since he was a child, and he looks arrogant, but he doesn''t seem to have any bad intentions.


    "Uncle Xiao, don''t worry, I know the rules."


    He was already very familiar with calling Xiao Chen Uncle Xiao, for this, Mo Lao helplessly shook his head and smiled wryly.


    Many times, this son of his own doesn''t know what to say, as if he doesn''t hold any grudges at all, and he turns his face quickly.


    One second he was clamoring to give Xiao Chen some strength, and the next second he was clamoring for Uncle Xiao.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen was also helpless, and just nodded.


    The young man''s name is Lu Changqing, and the young geniuses behind him come from the same world as him, and they are also young geniuses from that world. This time, they were invited by Lu Changqing to come out to practice together.


    Of course, everything is still based on Lu Changqing.


    "Then it''s settled, let''s go, Uncle Xiao."


    Good guy, this kid really doesn''t recognize his life at all, but Mo Lao apologized from the sidelines, and briefly told Xiao Chen about Lu Changqing''s character, telling him not to care.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang boarded Lu Changqing''s space spirit boat first, and returned to the Great Realm first.


    As for the elder Excalibur, he stayed behind and took charge of the finishing work with the other elders.


    The space spirit boat sailed towards the Myriad Realm without any haste. Along the way, Lu Changqing asked about this matter about the Myriad Great Realm.


    Lu Changqing was a little surprised when he heard that this thousand-thousand great world had fought fiercely with the Outer God for thousands of years.


    "Thousands of years? Are these foreign gods so powerful? Can''t they be destroyed casually?"


    The good boy was really outspoken, and Mo Lao shook his head helplessly.


    That is you, before the myriad great worlds, it was just an inferior world, facing the attacks of the outer gods, it is not easy to be able to contend with them and persevere.


    It''s no wonder that the myriad worlds and chaos have never intersected. Under the deliberate blockade of the outer gods, it is indeed difficult to contact the outside world.


    However, after thousands of years of fighting, the Myriad World has now been successfully promoted to the Middle World.


    In this way, they will not be afraid of ordinary Outer God tribes.


    Under normal circumstances, Outer Gods would not provoke a middle world for no reason. It is easier and safer to attack the lower world. There is no need to take the risk of going to war with the middle world.


    Looking at Xiao Chen and the others with some admiration, to be honest, this was the first time Mo Lao had heard that there was an inferior world that could fight fiercely with the Outer God Tribe for thousands of years.


    And it has not been defeated, and even defeated two tribes of outer gods.


    Mo Lao had never heard of the Hellfire Tribe, but he knew about the Thunder Beast Tribe. It wasn''t too strong, but it wasn''t weak either.


    But now it is destroyed in the hands of thousands of great worlds, which is surprising.


    The distance was not far, and under the chatter of everyone, the space spirit boat flew to the entrance of the extreme world very soon.


    Directly entering the Extreme Realm, just when Xiao Chen was about to have someone arrange a residence for Lu Changqing and the others, who would have thought that the two brothers, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, would run over.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    The two of them had been waiting here for a long time, and originally wanted to join the battle, but Xiao Chen refused, so they had no choice but to obey.


    And now that Xiao Chen came back, the two of them naturally showed up immediately.


    "father."


    Looking at the two brats, Xiao Chen nodded, but the next moment, Xiao Luo saw Lu Changqing beside Xiao Chen at a glance.


    He is about the same age as himself, and his cultivation base seems to be higher, and he has already reached the great achievement of the Star Master Realm, while Xiao Luo is now just an entry into the Star Master Realm.


    "who is he?"


    On a certain level, Xiao Luo''s personality is very similar to Lu Changqing''s, they are the kind of people who have no evil intentions, but are irritable and impulsive, and can''t speak well.


    Without thinking too much, he asked directly, and as soon as the words came out, the arrogances around Lu Changqing had already started to hold back their laughter, and someone whispered.


    "This guy is really brave. He dared to talk to brother Changqing like this. It''s a good show."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4274

    The young geniuses around Lu Changqing all looked at Xiao Luo with pity.


    This kid actually dared to talk to Lu Changqing like that, sure enough, Lu Changqing flew into a rage the next second.


    "and who are you?"


    While speaking, the provocative look in his eyes was undisguised.


    I thought Xiao Luo would shut up at this time, but a few people didn''t know Xiao Luo''s character at all.


    Lu Changqing is crazy, and Xiao Luo is equally crazy, and both of them can be said to be absolute arrogance, and in their respective worlds, they were born with the most noble.


    So facing Lu Changqing''s provocation, Xiao Luo was not afraid at all, and even said something with a sneer.


    "How old are you, I want to tell you?"


    "you.........."


    Immediately, Xiao Lao''s veins were violent, and his fists were clenched unconsciously.


    But at this time, Xiao Chen and Mo Lao stepped forward and smiled at Xiao Luo.


    "You boy, he is a guest, so don''t be unreasonable."


    After introducing Lu Changqing''s identity, he also told Lu Changqing about Xiao Luo''s identity.


    Hearing that Xiao Luo was actually Xiao Chen''s son, Lu Changqing and the others were taken aback, but it didn''t end there.


    Lu Changqing still looked at Xiao Luo with a displeased face, and Xiao Luo also looked at him not to be outdone.


    The accommodation was quickly arranged, in a cave that was far away from Wanxing City.


    It is also very convenient for Lu Changqing and the others to go to Ten Thousand Stars City.


    He has already arrived in Wanxing City, so naturally there will be no danger, so Elder Mo also accepted the invitation of the elders.


    In fact, Xiao Chen and the others also wanted to ask about the world Mo Lao and the others lived in, anyway, it wouldn''t hurt to know about it.


    As for the other masters, they are free to act freely.


    As Xiao Chen, Mo Lao and others left, Lu Changqing looked at Xiao Luo, moved his mouth, and said in a cold voice.


    "Come and fight if you have the ability."


    Undoubtedly provocative, the words fell, and Lu Changqing, accompanied by several masters, went to the cave.


    Looking at the backs of several people leaving, Xiao Luo looked far away, and Xiao Yao who was on the side knew from his appearance that this kid was definitely about to start.


    "Brother, let''s go to Wanxing City."


    Sure enough, the next second Xiao Luo directly said that he was going to Wanxing City.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao didn''t know that this kid was planning to take revenge.


    Lu Changqing and the others live not far from Wanxing City, so they must be going to Wanxing City.


    "Aren''t you afraid that dad will beat you? And that person is not easy to mess with."


    Lu Changqing is a little bit more rampant, but his strength is real, his cultivation level is higher than that of Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    Xiao Yao really didn''t think that Xiao Luo could take advantage of him.


    It''s just that Xiao Luo didn''t care about it at all. He was ridiculed. If he didn''t respond at all, then would he still be Xiao Luo?


    Xiao Luo couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Under Xiao Luo''s strong request, the two brothers had no choice but to go to Wanxing City. On the way, they met Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Xiao Xiao.


    Also unable to persuade Xiao Luo, there is no other way, the whole group can only accompany him.


    On the other side, in a small world, Xiao Chen, Mo Lao, Lin Yun and others were drinking tea and chatting.


    Mo Lao suddenly smiled at Xiao Chen.


    "The temper of your son is very similar to that of my family, Elder Xiao is not worried?"


    Mo Lao was talking about Xiao Luo, of course, from Xiao Luo, he did see the shadow of Lu Changqing, both of them are bold and straightforward.


    When two guys like this meet together, it may be difficult for them to think that nothing will happen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled, he naturally knew the character of that kid Zi Jia, but he didn''t have anything to worry about.


    "They can solve the junior''s affairs by themselves, maybe they can still get to know each other without fighting."


    Hearing this, Mo Lao nodded with a smile.


    "Haha, well said, well said."


    Xiao Chen and other adults were not worried, but at this moment, Xiao Luo and his party had already arrived in Wanxing City and waited.


    Just wait for Lu Changqing and the others to arrive.


    Xiao Luo''s guess was indeed very accurate, not long after, Lu Changqing and his party had strode into Wanxing City.


    There is no master to follow, only a group of young people like them are left.


    Presumably, after entering the Extreme Realm, Lu Changqing didn''t think there would be any danger, and he also had a great cultivation in the Star Master Realm, so ordinary warriors might not necessarily be his opponents.


    Surrounded by several young arrogances, Lu Changqing walked into the city with a step that would not be recognized by his relatives, raised his head proudly, and kept commenting in his mouth.


    "This Wanxing City is not bad, and it can be considered prosperous."


    "Excellent, but it is still incomparable with Brother Lu''s Sky Color City."


    "What are you talking about, where is the Sky Color City of Brother Lu''s family? Naturally, it cannot be compared with such a small town."


    "Don''t say that, this Wanxing City is not bad."


    While chatting, several people entered the city and planned to take a stroll, but who would have thought that as soon as they entered the city, they were blocked, and it was Xiao Luo who led someone to appear in front of Lu Changqing.


    "Haha, finally let me wait for you."


    "Oh, there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and there is no way to hell, you break in."


    For a moment, the two stared at each other with a fighting spirit in their eyes, as if neither of them accepted the other.


    After saying that, Lu Changqing said with undisguised contempt.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do, draw a path."


    Xiao Luo provoked himself again and again, and Lu Changqing had already decided to teach him a lesson. Hearing this, Xiao Luo was naturally prepared.


    Looking at Lu Changqing, he sneered.


    "Wanxing City has four masters, eating, drinking and having fun, we are better than this. Of course, we still have the strength in the end."


    Eat, drink and have fun? Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, the people around were immediately dumbfounded.


    Not only the Tianjiao around Lu Changqing, but even Xiao Yao and the others looked at Xiao Luo speechlessly.


    What is this guy better than?


    However, Lu Changqing became interested in this, looked at Xiao Luo, and sneered.


    "Why, you want to compare your knowledge with Ben Shao? Oh, it''s ridiculous, Ben Shao has never seen anything, so is he still afraid of you?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The two dudes, young and old, have seen a lot of things since they were young, and have never seen anything good, so it''s nothing to compare them to eat, drink and have fun.


    And in the end, isn''t there still a competition of strength?


    This is what Xiao Luo had thought a long time ago, he just wanted to embarrass Lu Qingshan and let him know that he is just a frog in a well and has never seen anything good at all.


    Hearing that Lu Changqing agreed, Xiao Luo also said straightforwardly.


    "Okay, I still have a little courage, then let''s go."


    "Lead the way ahead."


    One in front and one in the back, the two entered the city with the same pace of disapproval, and everyone around them felt a little moved.


    "Brother Lu and Xiao Luo really look alike."


    "It''s not just a resemblance. Didn''t you see that the two of them walked exactly the same way? Those who didn''t know thought they were brothers."


    The few Tianjiao who followed Lu Changqing couldn''t help sighing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4275

    Watching the two walk away, Lu Changqing''s companion, Xiao Yao, Lin Feng and others quickly followed up.


    They led Lu Changqing all the way to the largest restaurant in Wanxing City.


    Seeing Xiao Luo coming, the shopkeeper of the restaurant greeted him with a smile on his face.


    "Master Xiao is here, please come inside quickly, I have already arranged a private room."


    "Yes, Not Bad."


    It looks like this is a frequent visitor, but at this time Lu Changqing suddenly said.


    "Hmph, since you want to compete, why don''t you go to a private room and compete directly in this lobby?"


    After speaking, he looked at Xiao Luo sarcastically. Seeing this, Xiao Luo naturally would not show weakness, and immediately nodded.


    "Okay, if you want to be in the lobby, it''s in the lobby."


    "I heard it all, so arrange it in the lobby."


    Hearing this, the shopkeeper of the restaurant was a little confused. What do these two people mean? But he didn''t dare to offend Xiao Luo, so he nodded immediately.


    Then he arranged a table for Xiao Luo in the lobby.


    Then Xiao Yao and others arrived, and many people around also recognized Xiao Luo''s identity.


    "Hey, aren''t these the Xiao family brothers and the Lin family brothers and sisters?"


    "It really is."


    "Who are the others? Why don''t they seem to be dealing with it?"


    "I don''t know, I''ll find out when I read on."


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are well-known in Wanxing City, firstly because of their own strength, and secondly because of their identities.


    However, the two brothers have never used the Xiao family to bully anyone, so they have a good reputation, so seeing them coming now, no one thinks anything wrong.


    Xiao Luo and Lu Qingshan sat facing each other, while others were watching, at this time Xiao Luo said to the shopkeeper beside him.


    "Blood Ganoderma lucidum, get drunk, give me as much as you have."


    Blood Ganoderma lucidum is a kind of genius earth treasure, which has a certain effect on tempering the physical body.


    However, if you eat it directly without any treatment, you will feel great pain regardless of your cultivation level. This is the characteristic of Ganoderma lucidum.


    And Zui Tianjiu is the most famous thing in this restaurant. It claims to be able to get drunk even in the master realm. Of course, the premise is that you can''t use the body''s source power to refine it, otherwise it will be useless.


    Hearing Xiao Luo''s words, the shopkeeper was a little confused, and asked cautiously.


    "That Young Master Xiao, just light up? Don''t need to deal with it?"


    The shopkeeper is talking about blood ganoderma, so what does it mean to directly use blood ganoderma? Xiao Luo''s taste is so strong?


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo nodded.


    "Yes, just light up, as many as there are."


    "well."


    Seeing Xiao Luo nod his head, the shopkeeper didn''t say any more, and arranged for the dishes to be served soon.


    Not long after, the table was covered with blood ganoderma, and there were ten altars of drunken wine.


    Glancing at Lu Changqing, Xiao Luo said in a low voice.


    "Who wants to cry out in pain, or whoever gets drunk first loses, dare to come?"


    "Oh, I''m afraid you won''t succeed."


    Lu Changqing was not afraid of this at all. He also saw the blood ganoderma, but it was only a mere heaven-level spiritual herb with such a low grade. Would he still be afraid?


    And the people on the side, seeing this, basically understood what was going on, and many of them couldn''t help laughing.


    "Young Master Xiao, is he planning to compare himself to eating blood ganoderma lucidum?"


    "There is still a capacity for alcohol."


    "Haha, interesting, interesting, but I don''t know which of the two will win."


    "I''ve never seen that Lu Changqing, where did it come from?"


    "Whatever, let''s watch the competition first. This is the first time I''ve heard of such a competition."


    Under the discussion of the crowd, Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing each picked up a blood ganoderma, and took a hard bite.


    To be honest, this blood ganoderma has not improved the two of them, but if eaten raw, the pain is still really painful.


    As soon as he took a bite, the severe pain swept through his whole body in an instant, as if he had eaten a poison.


    Lu Changqing''s face changed slightly in an instant. He had never eaten this so-called blood ganoderma. In the world he was in, there was no such genius and treasure.


    Feeling the severe pain in his body, Lu Changqing frowned slightly. On the other hand, Xiao Luo, who was facing him, was also in pain, but he was prepared and did not show it.


    Looking at Lu Changqing who had changed color, Xiao Luo smiled immediately.


    "Why, just one mouthful is enough? Heh, if you can''t help it, just surrender. I don''t care about bullying the small."


    "Joke, I don''t feel anything at all yet."


    As he said that, Lu Changqing took another bite of the Ganoderma lucidum in a fit of anger.


    After two mouthfuls of Ganoderma lucidum fell into his stomach, Lu Changqing couldn''t help but turned his head and took a deep breath with a hiss.


    This kind of pain can still be superimposed? In other words, the more you eat, the more intense the pain will be?


    How can there be such a perverted genius treasure in this world, what is the use of this thing?


    Lu Changqing just couldn''t figure out what the use of this blood ganoderma is. You can say that it is good, and there are many geniuses and treasures that can replace it.


    Moreover, it still hurts to eat it, but it doesn''t matter if it hurts, and it has no practical effect. Who discovered this thing?


    Rao Yilu Changqing was in unbearable pain at this moment, while Xiao Luo on the other side seemed to have nothing on the surface, but in fact he was struggling.


    The two held a blood ganoderma lucidum each, and quickly finished eating, then Xiao Luo picked up the second one, and Lu Changqing also did not dare to show weakness when seeing this.


    It''s just that anyone with a discerning eye can see at this moment that the bodies of the two of them can''t help but tremble slightly, apparently because they are enduring the pain.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After taking another sip, the two colors have changed somewhat, but Xiao Luo still sneered.


    "I think you''ve almost reached your limit, if you can''t, just surrender."


    "Oh, I think that''s the case with you, I can eat at least ten more."


    "Ten? It''s just digesting. This young master can eat twenty even for supper. It seems that this young master is going to win?"


    "It''s less than a hundred."


    "Then I will have a thousand."


    While eating, the two attacked each other mercilessly. Seeing their actions, Xiao Yao was completely speechless.


    Lin Feng also said with a twitching corner of his mouth.


    "Is this what they call a competition?"


    "if not?"


    It''s simply outrageous, and it''s the first time I''ve seen someone compete with blood ganoderma.


    Not only Xiao Yao and Lin Feng, but everyone on the side was also dumbfounded. Is this a competition?


    Who the hell would be so bored to compete with blood ganoderma?


    For a moment, everyone didn''t know what to say.


    Only Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing, the two of them still refused to accept each other, it seemed that they were fighting each other, and they were in full swing.


    If you take a bite of blood ganoderma, I will definitely take a bite too, there is no limit to backing down at all


    After eating the second blood ganoderma, Xiao Luo''s face turned livid. It was painful, but he still endured the pain, grabbed the drunken wine next to him, and looked at Lu Changqing provocatively.


    "Naturally, food should be paired with good wine. This blood ganoderma and Zuitian wine are a perfect match, but I don''t know if some people dare to drink it."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4276

    This drunken wine is usually extremely intoxicating, and the alcohol is strong.


    If it is paired with blood ganoderma, it will only double the pain in the body.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s appearance like this, Xiao Yao on the side directly turned his face away, looking speechless.


    What are these two comparing with each other? Especially when faced with Xiao Luo''s proposal, Lu Changqing actually agreed, which is outrageous.


    Moreover, upon hearing Xiao Luo''s words at this time, Lu Changqing did not hesitate at all, picked up the drunken wine at the side, and said proudly.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    As he said that, the guy didn''t hesitate, and as soon as he raised his head, he gulped down a big mouthful.


    The already extremely painful feeling when the spirits entered his stomach was like adding fuel to the fire at this moment. The painful feeling became stronger countless times in an instant.


    Rao Lu Changqing''s face was so pale, he gritted his teeth, it hurt so much.


    However, Lu Changqing still did not forget to mock Xiao Luo.


    "Yes, it is indeed good wine. Why, don''t you dare to drink it?"


    The tone was a little hard, as if he said it through gritted teeth, but this did not affect the disdain in the words at all.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo naturally couldn''t admit his cowardice, and he also fucked a lot without saying a word.


    Immediately, cold sweat flowed down, and the forehead was also covered with sweat.


    "Haha, cool.,"


    The expression was a bit ferocious, but Xiao Luo still forced himself to laugh.


    "Do you dare to take another sip?"


    "There''s nothing you dare not."


    The two of them shouted like this while continuously drinking the drunken wine in their cups.


    Looking at the distorted complexion due to the pain, the expressions of the people around him gradually became strange.


    Some of them also tasted the blood ganoderma, but no one ate it after just one bite.


    This thing is not for human consumption at all, but now, Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing ate three blood ganoderma lucidum alone.


    Not to mention the drunken wine in the middle, it was as if countless knives had been cutting flesh between the two of them, it hurt even thinking about it.


    But even so, the two of them didn''t intend to stop at all, they continued to shout and mock their opponents.


    It seems that as long as the opponent does not surrender, he will not let it go.


    "What kind of enmity or grievance is there? This step must be done."


    "That''s right, and besides, this is completely killing one thousand enemies and harming oneself by eight hundred. It''s completely unnecessary."


    Many people around are feeling emotional, and similarly, many people feel that whether you are Xiao Luo or Lu Changqing, your willpower is indeed very strong.


    With so many people present, I am afraid that no one can do what the two of them did.


    While enduring the severe pain, he still didn''t forget to taunt his opponent with words, and also pretended to be completely indifferent.


    The blue veins on the forehead were already bulging, showing the pain the two of them were suffering at this time.


    On Lu Changqing''s side, a companion reminded him.


    "Brother Lu, if you forget it, there is no need to do this."


    "Get out, he''s not afraid, so am I? Watch me drink him to death today."


    He didn''t listen to dissuasion at all. Seeing that Xiao Luo was still eating the blood ganoderma, Lu Changqing naturally didn''t lose the slightest bit of wind and stuffed it into his mouth.


    It can be clearly seen that the speed of the two of them has slowed down now, and they are no longer eating as fast as before, but every bite seems to be going through a mountain of swords and a sea of ??blood.


    In Wanxing City, Lu Changqing and Xiao Luo competed with each other, while in the Elder''s Hall, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Duan Dao, Elder Ba Qiang, and the old five sat around in the backyard, drinking tea and chatting.


    The Hall of Elders is the place where the elders discuss their affairs, but there is also a small courtyard with a beautiful view in the backyard, and it still has a unique style.


    After all, it is where the elders are, so naturally it cannot be too bad.


    Xiao Chen also took out the good tea he had treasured to entertain Mo Lai.


    "Good tea, good tea."


    "Fellow Daoist likes it."


    "Haha, how many people don''t like this kind of Holy Spirit Tea?"


    Spiritual tea is extremely difficult to appraise, and the spiritual tea that Xiao Chen brought out was the genuine top-grade spiritual tea of ??holy grade.


    Then everyone started chatting.


    You are still surrounded by the world that Mo Lao and the others are in.


    Regarding the world he was in, Mr. Mo did not hide anything. Of course, because what he was talking about was some very common things, Xiao Chen and the others were not stupid. It was impossible for them to pry into other people''s secrets. That would be very stupid.


    According to what Mo Lao said, the world he lives in is called Huangtian Great Realm.


    It''s not too far away from the prison world, and it belongs to the same area, but the strength is much stronger than the prison world.


    They are all middle-level worlds. If the Myriad Thousands Realm is considered a beginner and the Prison Realm is considered ordinary, then the Emperor Heaven Realm is already one of the top middle-level worlds.


    It is possible and possible to break through to the upper world.


    It''s like warriors of the same great realm, there is a gap in strength, a reason.


    The biggest difference is that there is a real World Extermination Realm in the Emperor Heaven Realm, and that person is Lu Changqing''s father.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Changqing has been a little devil in the imperial world since he was a child, and he is used to being lawless.


    But being naughty is naughty, but his heart is still not bad, and he will not bully the weak. He can even say that he is kind-hearted, that is his temper.


    This time, Mr. Mo was also ordered to take Lu Changqing out for training. It was a way to get a feel for his temperament. He had already visited many worlds. This time he discovered thousands of great worlds by accident, so it was not intentional, let alone for any purpose.


    Hearing that Old General Mo had told everyone about Emperor Tian Dajie, Xiao Chen and the others all looked yearning.


    It is indeed unexpected that such a powerful middle world is stronger than the prison world. ,


    There are World Extinguishing Realm powerhouses sitting in command, and there are two half-step Exterminating Worlds next. As for Dominant Realm, according to Mo Lao, the entire Emperor Heaven Realm combined has more than fifty people.


    This should not be all. After all, it was the first time we met, and it was impossible for Mr. Mo to tease out all his family background, so he just said a number on the bright side.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    But secretly, the strength of Emperor Heaven Great Realm is definitely more than that.


    Several people chatted all afternoon, and finally dispersed one after another. Mr. Mo went back to rest, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun returned towards home hand in hand.


    But as soon as they came to the door of the house, by the Tianchi Lake, the two heard Fairy Baihua''s angry voice from the courtyard of Xiao''s house.


    "You, you, you...you are really going to piss me off. Is that how you eat the blood ganoderma and drunken wine? Talk nonsense to me, and I will beat you to death."


    In the courtyard, Fairy Baihua and his daughters, Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Lu Changqing''s companions were all there.


    In front of Baihua Fairy, Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing''s faces were flushed, and the skin around them seemed to have small cracks, and small blood droplets continued to flow down.


    At first glance, it looks like blood and sweat.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4277

    They are simply two little red men shining in the dark.


    Outside the courtyard, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s expressions became a little strange when they heard the shouting and cursing from the courtyard.


    Xiao Chen knew Fairy Baihua''s temper. Except for Xiao Luo, no one else could make her so angry.


    I just don''t know what this kid is doing.


    Just when the two were about to go in to see what happened, Mo Lao appeared in front of them.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, fellow Daoist Lin Yun, I''m really sorry, my son......"


    After Mr. Mo returned, he didn''t find Lu Changqing, and finally found him at Xiao Chen''s house under the scanning of his divine sense.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen felt it casually, and found that there were indeed some boys he had never seen before in his courtyard.


    The person standing with Xiao Luo is probably Lu Changqing.


    He smiled at Mo Lao.


    "We just arrived, let''s go in and have a look together."


    "Thank you."


    The three of them walked into the courtyard together, and at a glance they saw Xiao Luo who was scolded by Fairy Baihua, and Lu Changqing who was enduring the pain and snickering at the side.


    Facing his mother-in-law, Xiao Luo naturally didn''t dare to make any mistakes. He was quite a bachelor, anyway, it didn''t happen once or twice anyway.


    The only thing Xiao Luo couldn''t help was Lu Changqing''s sarcastic smile.


    It felt like saying, hey, it really is a hairy kid, look at me, I have never been afraid of being scolded by my parents.


    Biting the key tightly, he stared angrily at Lu Changqing. Lu Changqing was not weak about this, and immediately stared back.


    "Hey, why do I feel a bit like I saw Brother Lu being trained?"


    "Yeah, once I saw my mother scolding Brother Lu, it was exactly the same as this one. Brother Lu also lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything."


    "Speaking of which, Brother Lu and this Xiao Luo are considered the same."


    After a series of farces, Lu Changqing and Xiao Luo didn''t talk about it, Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, on the contrary, became familiar with Lu Changqing''s companions.


    Standing together at this moment, they all looked at the two of them with great interest.


    At this moment, the three of Xiao Chen walked into the small courtyard, seeing Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing, Xiao Chen was speechless immediately.


    It looked like he had eaten too much blood Ganoderma lucidum, and it was also paired with drunken wine.


    There''s no harm in that, as long as you can get through it.


    It''s just how stupid this is, how about eating blood ganoderma with drunken wine? And judging by the number, there should be quite a few.


    Mo Lao didn''t know about Xue Lingzhi and Zui Tianjiu, so he came to Lu Changqing''s side to check immediately, and found that there was nothing wrong, it was just a blood riot, and he was relieved.


    Then, under Xiao Chen''s explanation, he also knew about the blood ganoderma and drunken wine.


    Also looked at Lu Changqing helplessly, said.


    "Young master, the old man will calm down your qi and blood, and you will be fine soon."


    Knowing that Lu Changqing must be very uncomfortable now, the qi and blood are rioting, constantly impacting the meridians, it must be very uncomfortable.


    It''s just that as soon as Mo Lao''s voice fell, and Lu Changqing hadn''t finished speaking, Xiao Luo had already spoken first.


    "Oh, I can''t hold on anymore? Forget it, see that you are spoiled, so please ask the elders to help you heal your injuries. Alas, who would want a man like me to eat blood ganoderma and get drunk? There is no need for the elders to take action, I have made it through myself, and I am used to it anyway."


    It was nothing at first, after all, the current state is indeed a bit uncomfortable, but after hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Lu Changqing quit immediately.


    "Fart, who told you that my son is going to be shot by the elders? Let me tell you, I don''t feel much pain at all, but I feel a little comfortable instead. Do you think it''s like you?"


    "What did you say?"


    After two sentences, they were about to quarrel again. Seeing this, Fairy Baihua stepped forward and slapped her angrily.


    "Shut up."


    Xiao Luo shut up obediently, but his eyes still looked at Lu Changqing provocatively.


    Lu Changqing on the other side turned his head and said to Mo Lao.


    "Old Mo, you don''t need to take action. I, Lu Changqing, don''t care about mere blood ganoderma lucidum and drunken wine. It''s just a little tempering."


    At this time, Mo Lao felt relieved, the blood ganoderma and drunken wine, apart from causing severe physical pain, did not cause any harm, so even if he didn''t take action, there was no problem.


    It''s nothing more than making the young master hurt.


    But right now, this is the young master''s own choice, and Mo Lao gave up the idea of ??forcing the shot.


    Moreover, Mo Lao also knew the ins and outs of what Lu Changqing''s companion said just now.


    How should I put it, this little guy is really a happy friend, moreover, they share the same taste.


    Looking at the two people who were still staring, Mo Lao smiled, and retreated to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s side.


    "Hmph, I also have a bottle of good wine here, boy, do you dare to drink it?"


    "Why don''t you dare, I''m afraid that what you brought out is not good. Let me tell you, it''s too rubbish. I can''t get used to it."


    "Fart, what identity am I? The wine on my body is rubbish? Just wait and see, this is a treasure you have never seen before."


    This time it was Lu Changqing who took the initiative to provoke.


    "Okay, then go to my yard and watch me drink with you today."


    "Oh, it''s up to you?"


    The two agreed to continue the competition in Xiao Luo''s yard, and then Lu Changqing came to Mr. Mo and said that he would stay.


    Seeing this, Mo Lao looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Xiao Chen naturally had no objections.


    Under Lu Changqing''s strong request, in the end Mo Lao had no choice but to agree. Anyway, in the house of Xiao Chen, who is so powerful in ruling the realm, there is no need to worry about safety.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Mom, then I''ll go."


    Carefully looking at Fairy Baihua, Xiao Luo said something with a smile.


    But even though he was laughing, but with his current honor, Fairy Baihua was speechless.


    "Fuck off, I really don''t know what evil I did in my previous life to give birth to such a thing as you."


    "Good girl."


    Fairy Bai Hua nodded, Xiao Luo was overjoyed, as for the words that followed, he naturally blocked them.


    Whatever it is, it''s not your son.


    Turning his head, the smile on his face faded, and changed into a haughty look.


    "Come on, let me see your rubbish wine."


    "you............"


    While bickering, the two thought about walking to the small courtyard next to them. Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and one of Lu Changqing''s companions also followed.


    "It seems that they get along well."


    Looking at the backs of these little guys, Xiao Chen laughed loudly, causing Fairy Baihua to give him an annoyed look.


    It can be seen that Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing seem to be incompatible with each other, but in fact, the two of them probably didn''t realize it. I don''t know when they started to pay attention to each other.


    At least Mr. Mo had never seen anyone who Lu Changqing would take the initiative to invite him to drink. When he was in Emperor Tian Dajie, it was always others who begged him to buy him a drink, but Lu Changqing would never invite anyone, only this time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4278

    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t interfere too much with these little guys'' affairs.


    After confirming that there was no problem, Mo Lao bowed his hands.


    "My son is stubborn, fellow daoist, please forgive me."


    "Brother Mo speaks seriously, but I think he and this kid from my family hit it off."


    "Extremely."


    "Since there is nothing wrong, the old man will leave."


    "Well, if Brother Mo has nothing to do, you can also wander around in the Extreme Realm, or the Thousand Thousand Great Realm. It should be interesting to think about it."


    "must."


    Mo Lao left, while Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing were fighting for wine in the yard, and it was the good wine that Lu Changqing brought out.


    Even Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, and Lu Changqing''s own companions drank a lot.


    However, when other people drink, it''s normal chatting. When Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing drink, they are constantly mocking and provoking each other.


    "Why, can''t you drink this?"


    "Joke, I can drink more."


    "Then come."


    "Come on."


    Both of them held their breath and didn''t use the source force to dissolve the alcohol in their bodies, just like that, in the end both of them got drunk.


    He was speechless all night, and when he woke up the next day, Xiao Luo only felt a headache that was unbearable, and he finally recovered after using Yuanli to dissolve the alcohol.


    "If you can''t drink it, drink less, it''s a shame."


    Xiao Xiao on the side, seeing Xiao Luo like this, said angrily, he was drunk yesterday, this guy is talking nonsense, so many people have heard it.


    "Hey, sister, didn''t I drink too much?"


    "You, you really need to clean up. When the time comes, my mother will find out, and I won''t have any good fruits for you."


    Seeing Xiao Luo like this, Xiao Xiao is also full of helplessness, this kid is heartless at all.


    The same is true for Lu Changqing on the other side, who only got up to wash up under the care of his companions.


    The two were revived again with full blood, and it was a coincidence that they walked out of the room almost at the same time.


    Xiao Luo, who saw the other party at a glance, and who had just made promises to Xiao Xiao repeatedly, saw Lu Changqing, and all the promises before the time were thrown out of the blue.


    "Hey, isn''t this Mr. Lu, why are you so tired? Could it be that the wine is still strong?"


    "Oh, what a joke, I can still drink, why don''t you continue?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid...... Sister, don''t pull your ears, it hurts."


    Seeing that the two were about to start again, Xiao Xiao grabbed Xiao Luo''s ear angrily, his eyes were full of anger.


    "How did you promise me just now?"


    "Heh, if someone is beaten up by my elder sister, I won''t make friends with him."


    Lu Changqing on the side gloated, but one of his companions whispered something.


    "Master Lu, it was much worse when the princess beat you up than this."


    They came from the same place as Lu Changqing, so they knew Lu Changqing well.


    Don''t look at Xiao Luo''s blind and miserable look, but Lu Changqing is not much better.


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing blushed, but soon forcibly suppressed it, no matter what, his old sister is not here anyway, hey, no one beat me up, what''s wrong.


    Xiao Luo finally managed to coax Xiao Xiao well, looking at Lu Changqing who had been snickering, Xiao Luo''s teeth itched in anger, then thought of something, and came to Lu Changqing with a smile.


    "Mr. Lu, since you are originally a guest, it stands to reason that I should do my best as a landlord. How about you, do you have the courage to go to my myriad of worlds to play? Don''t worry, with my son here, I will not let Mr. Lu do anything. Danger."


    "It doesn''t matter, if you don''t tell me several times, I will go there too."


    "That''s good."


    The two made an appointment to travel to the Thousand Thousands of Great Realms, Xiao Luo went to talk to Xiao Chen, and Lu Changqing found Mo Lao.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything, Mo Lao nodded in agreement, but still sent a master to secretly protect Lu Changqing.


    In fact, this is completely unnecessary, after all, in the myriad worlds, if there is any danger, there is no one who dares to attack Xiao Luo.


    How many times is there any danger? With the cultivation of Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing, I can easily resolve it.


    But just to be on the safe side, Mo Lao arranged for someone to follow him secretly.


    With the consent of the elders, the group set off directly to the world of thousands of thousands.


    Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Lu Changqing and his companions.


    A group of young people quickly entered the myriad world.


    Xiao Luo removed a space spirit boat and said to Lu Changqing.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Lu."


    "Hmph, I hope you, the landlord, don''t lose face in front of me, an outsider, and don''t be overwhelmed by something."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lu is completely worried about this, after all, this is my territory."


    "Ah."


    This kid, open your mouth and keep your mouth shut about my territory. When you go to my imperial realm that day, you will have to pay back twice as much.


    Lu Changqing was already thinking about whether he should also invite Xiao Luo to the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, and let him see what it means to be famous all over the world.


    Because of being promoted to the middle world, the Myriad Great Realm has indeed changed a lot. Not only has the aura become stronger several times, but more importantly, there are many more geniuses and treasures, and many new continents and new galaxies were born.


    These are the benefits brought about by the promotion of the world.


    While taking the space Linzhou, the group came to the first destination, a continent named Dengtian.


    This continent was born artificially, because of the opening of the extreme world, many powerful people from thousands of worlds frequently travel to and from the extreme world.


    Over time, such a continent has been established between the extreme world and the myriad worlds. It can be regarded as an intermediate node, and it can also be said to be a hub linking the extreme world and the myriad worlds, so it is very prosperous.


    It is even more prosperous than Wanxing City. Many people who are not qualified to enter the extreme world will stay in Dengtian Continent, so it can be said that people come and go here.


    Just about to enter the Dengtian Continent, several leaders blocked the way of everyone. According to the rules, everyone who enters the Dengtian Continent needs to check their identity.


    It didn''t make things difficult for these people, but it turned out that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were Xiao Chen''s heirs, and Lin Feng and Lin Xue were Lin Yun''s children. These guards immediately stopped and became respectful.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "I''ve met Young Master Xiao, Miss Xiao, Young Master Lin, Miss Lin."


    "You are welcome, these are people from other worlds. I will take them to travel in the Myriad Great Realm, and let them take a good look at the scenery of my Myriad Great Realm."


    From other worlds, that is to say, from chaos?


    Hearing this, several guards immediately looked at Lu Changqing and the others curiously, and then heard Xiao Luo''s words, several guards felt proud for a moment.


    Look, lead people from other worlds to see the scenery of my myriad worlds, this already shows the changes of myriad worlds;.


    There used to be no chance of contact with other worlds in the thousands of great worlds, and they had to face threats from outer gods every moment.


    But now, the Outer Gods have been repelled, and the shadows that have shrouded the Myriad Great Realm for countless years have dissipated. It is no exaggeration to say that the Myriad Great Realm has entered a new era.


    And all of this is due to the elders.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4279

    He was very respectful to Xiao Luo and the others. Facing the guard''s words, Xiao Luo looked at Lu Changqing with a smile and said.


    "Master Lu, let''s go, let me show you the scenery of my world."


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing curled his lips and walked in without saying a word.


    The area of ??Dengtian Continent is not small, and it is extremely prosperous. Almost all people from all major galaxies gather here.


    In fact, the opening of the Extreme Realm is also a good thing for the Myriad Great Realm, and it has greatly changed the pattern of the Myriad Great Realm.


    Compared with before, the major galaxies have almost no connection, but with the opening of the polar boundary, the connection between the galaxies has undoubtedly increased.


    This is naturally beneficial to the martial artist''s cultivation base. After all, with a wide range of knowledge, he will naturally have more opportunities to break through to a higher level.


    For example, before, you could only move within one galaxy, and what you saw and heard was limited to a single galaxy.


    And if you want to travel between different galaxies, you need to have at least a king-level cultivation in the past.


    But now, even warriors who are cultivated in the Heavenly Human Realm can only travel between major galaxies.


    The reason is that the connection between the major galaxies is closer, so it is not as dangerous as before.


    In addition, with the changes in the myriad worlds, a brand new profession has been born.


    That is the star fleet that goes back and forth between the major galaxies.


    Collect a certain amount of spirit stones and be responsible for shuttling between the major galaxies.


    With these star fleets, even if the cultivation level is not high, they can safely go to different galaxies.


    They have been to Dengtian Continent before, so Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are very familiar with this.


    Along the way, Xiao Luo kept introducing the situation of Dengtian Continent to Lu Changqing, maybe even joked about it.


    Lu Changqing was so angry that his teeth were itchy, and he swore secretly in his heart that he would definitely take this guy to the Great Realm of Heaven in the future, and then he would "introduce" him well, so that he could experience the great world of Great Heaven bustling.


    I found a restaurant and ordered a table of food and drinks, all of which are famous in the world.


    Everyone who ate a meal was very good.


    After that, Xiao Luo took Lu Changqing to the most famous place in Dengtian Continent, named Dengtian Ladder.


    It can be regarded as a treasure, it has been passed down from the extreme world.


    The steps lead straight to the sky, and once you climb the ladder, the spiritual power in your body will be sealed directly, and you can only use your physical body to manage and counter the pressure on the ladder.


    It has no effect, but it can have the effect of testing physical strength.


    It is precisely because of this that Jijie placed the climbing ladder here, which is of no use anyway.


    But ever since there was a climbing ladder, there are crowds of people here almost every day.


    Many people want to test their physical strength for themselves, and some friends will meet here to compete.


    This also created the excitement of climbing the ladder.


    The purpose of Xiao Luo bringing Lu Changqing here is very simple.


    This guy''s cultivation base is higher than his own, and Xiao Luo has no chance of winning in the competition.


    Because Lu Changqing himself is also a top talent, there is almost no possibility for Xiao Luo to cross the border to fight when there is a gap in cultivation.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    After all, he is not an ordinary martial artist. If someone loses while occupying the cultivation base, that can only be said to be too whimsical.


    So Xiao Luo thought of simply competing with the physical body, which Xiao Luo was not afraid of at all.


    Because Xiao Luo has always paid attention to the cultivation of the physical body since he was a child, and his physical body is stronger than all his peers. ,


    Lu Changqing''s cultivation base is higher than his own, but his physical body is not necessarily the case.


    Looking at the climbing ladder in front of him, Xiao Luo briefly introduced its effects, and finally said with a smile.


    "Brother Lu, are you interested in challenging it? You and I will see who climbs higher."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao and others, including Lu Changqing''s companions, smiled helplessly, and again, there is no time for these two to get along peacefully when they are together.


    As for Lu Changqing, he had already guessed Xiao Luo''s intentions, but he was not dissatisfied at all, on the contrary, he was a little excited, and nodded immediately.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    "Haha, come on then."


    Xiao Luo smiled, and then the two climbed up the ladder. Seeing this, Lu Changqing''s companions were also curious, and immediately tried to climb the ladder.


    There is such a thing in the Imperial World, but it is not the same. With this opportunity, everyone naturally wants to try it.


    Seeing Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing compete with each other, Lin Feng who was below looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "You said that the two of them are the so-called Huanxi lovers?"


    "who knows."


    For this, Xiao Yao was helpless, the two guys had very similar personalities, but they were happy to do so, Xiao Yao naturally had no intention of stopping, let them go.


    Just when Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing started the competition, all the elders of Jiuyou Valley gathered in the prison world, Jiuyou Valley.


    The leader is Jiuyou Patriarch, looking at the crowd below, Jiuyou Patriarch said.


    "The matter has been investigated, and it was done by people from thousands of worlds."


    "Thousands of Great Realms?"


    Hearing this, everyone was at a loss, they had never heard of such a great world.


    Could it be a world far away from the prison world?


    Chaos is infinite, so even the Hell World cannot know every world in Chaos.


    It is only in the world in this area around the Great Prison World that the Great Prison World knows something about it and knows its name.


    But they had never heard of the Myriad Great Realm, so when they heard the ancestor talk about the Prison Great Realm, everyone was a little puzzled, where is the Myriad Great Realm?


    Before the most precious dragon ball was robbed by Xiao Chen and others, Jiuyougu never gave up on the investigation, spent a lot of energy, and finally found some clues.


    Then followed the clues to find out the Wanqian Dajie.


    In fact, if Jiuyougu really wanted to investigate such a thing, it would naturally be impossible to hide it for a long time.


    After all, the people who knew about this matter said that there were not many, and there were not many. The overlords and the business houses all knew the inside story, so Jiuyou Valley still told the story of the myriad worlds.


    Hearing this, one of the Nine You Valley Supreme Elders asked.


    "Old Ancestor, what is the world of these thousands of great worlds, and why have we never heard of it?"


    "Yeah, could it be that you are far away from my prison world?"


    All the Supreme Elders opened their mouths, and the Jiuyou Patriarch on the first seat said in a deep voice.


    "No, the Myriad Great Realm is not far from my Prison Realm, it can even be said to be next to my Prison Realm. The reason why you haven''t heard of this realm is because this realm has been coveted by foreign gods before. , wrestled with it, and had no contact with the outside world."


    "Now this world has repelled the Outer Gods, so I started to get in touch with Chaos. This time I came to the Prison World to find and restore the origin of this world."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4280

    Not far from the Hell World? Hearing the old ancestor''s words, all the elders present at the Jiuyou Valley were stunned for a moment, and then they all spoke out of anger.


    "So that''s the case. If that''s the case, why don''t I go to the Thousand Thousand Worlds?"


    "That''s right, it''s necessary to go there. If Wanqian Dajie can''t provide enough compensation, I will destroy Wanqian Dajie later."


    "Several times of immortality, but also let them pay the price."


    They didn''t know that the Myriad Great Realm had already been promoted to a medium world, so the Supreme Elders of the Nine Nether Valleys were not too nervous.


    Nine Yougu is not afraid of an inferior world at all.


    Hearing what everyone said, Patriarch Jiuyou didn''t stop him, and he said calmly after everyone had vented their anger.


    "Although this myriad world is just an inferior world, but this time, I also contacted Tianling Pavilion, and the two of us joined forces to set off for myriad world together."


    The Patriarch Jiuyou is not stupid, even if the Myriad Great Realm is just an inferior world.


    Being able to fight fiercely with the Outer Gods for tens of thousands of years, and even repel one of the Outer God tribes, this shows that the Myriad Great Realm belongs to the top group at least in the lower worlds.


    Facing such an inferior world, even if Jiuyou Valley has some strength, it is still a bit unrealistic to deal with the myriad worlds with one''s own strength.


    But if Tianling Pavilion is added, it will be different.


    Adding up the two major forces, there are no less than 20 people in Dangdang Dominant Realm Danone, and the ancestors of two of them are even more accomplished in the Dominant Realm.


    In one of the inferior worlds, the dominance level will never exceed twenty.


    In addition, the number of powerhouses such as the Holy God Realm and the Star Master Realm below are also occupied by the two major forces, so the Jiuyou Patriarch is also quite confident.


    The most important thing is that the purpose of Jiuyou Valley is not to destroy Wanqian Dajie, but to exert pressure and try to squeeze some compensation from Wanqian Dajie.


    The most precious dragon ball has already arrived in the hands of the trading company, and it is obviously impossible to get it back now.


    In this way, it is natural to see what treasures can be deducted from Wanqian Dajie.


    As for why Tianling Pavilion made a move, it was because the relationship between the two parties was already very good, and it had always been regarded as an alliance.


    Moreover, the Jiuyou Patriarch also guaranteed that no matter what compensation the Wanqian Dajie offered, Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion would get 50/50 when the time came.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Dealing with an inferior world is tantamount to sending money to the door, so the ancestors of Tianling Pavilion will naturally not refuse.


    As for Nine You Valley, there would be no problems, anyway, they didn''t pay for it themselves, not to mention that their family alone might not be able to coerce thousands of worlds, so it''s okay to give half of it.


    Hearing Patriarch Jiuyou''s words, many Supreme Elders present shouted loudly.


    "Old Ancestor Shengming."


    "Okay, get ready and leave tomorrow."


    Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion are ready to set off to the Thousand Worlds.


    As for this, no one in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm has noticed these things.


    Xiao Luo led Lu Changqing and his party to continue wandering in the thousands of great worlds.


    In Ascend to Heaven Continent, the two challenged to ascend to the heaven ladder, both of them worked hard, neither of them wanted to lose to the other.


    And this competition also attracted the attention of many people. The actions of these two people were really shocking, breaking the record of the younger generation.


    In the end, Xiao Luo abruptly drew with Lu Changqing, which also shocked Lu Changqing and his companions.


    They are very clear about Lu Changqing''s strength. In the imperial world, among the younger generation, there are only a few people who can compete with Lu Changqing.


    Moreover, Lu Changqing''s physical strength is absolutely top-notch among his peers.


    But Xiao Luo was not weak at all, which made Lu Changqing''s companions dare not underestimate Xiao Luo any more.


    As the two parties involved, they don''t agree with such a result. Both of them refused to accept each other and fought a tie. This is not what they want to see.


    "Hmph, I will win you next time."


    Dissociating to a new galaxy, everyone found a restaurant, drinking and chatting.


    Lu Changqing still said to Xiao Luo indignantly, Xiao Luo was not afraid of this.


    "Heh, you must be the one who loses next time. You are just a little bit higher than me. When my cultivation catches up, I will be able to beat you."


    Lu Changqing and Xiao Luo fought against each other. At that time, Lu Changqing suppressed his cultivation to the level of entry into the Star Master Realm that Xiao Luo had a glance at, but the final result was that the two of them could do nothing to each other.


    Therefore, upon hearing Xiao Luo''s words, Lu Changqing rarely did not refute.


    After all, in the same realm, he is indeed not absolutely sure that he can beat Xiao Luo.


    But Lu Changqing was not one to suffer, so he snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, let''s talk about it when you can catch up."


    "You just wait."


    Neither of the two suffered a disadvantage, but after speaking, they still happily drank the wine in the glass.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Lu Changqing and Xiaoluo, the quarrel between them is just a joke between simple friends.


    As for the people next to them, they have long been used to it.


    A group of young people are wandering around the world, admiring the beautiful scenery of the world. ,


    Because each world has its own characteristics, Lu Changqing and others are very interested in the scenery of the Myriad Great Realm, which is indeed very different from their Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    At the same time, in the extreme world, all the elders gathered in the elder hall.


    "Xiao Chen, why is it so urgent that you want to call us all here?"


    This meeting of elders was convened by Xiao Chen, others were confused about it, and nothing had happened in Myriad Worlds recently, so why all the elders were called all of a sudden.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t hide anything, and spoke bluntly.


    "It''s the Prison Great Realm. He Mingxin sent me a message just now, saying that Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion have already set off for the Thousand Thousand Great Realm......"


    He told everyone about the matter. Xiao Chen had already told all the elders what happened in the prison world before.


    So they also knew that Xiao Chen, Huanxin, Jueying and the others had robbed the treasure of Jiuyou Valley.


    But the attack from Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion must be due to the previous events, and it is estimated that they want to attack the myriad worlds.


    Hearing this, all the elders present understood why Xiao Chen had summoned them all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "At the moment, I also intend to discuss with you how we should deal with it."


    "Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion came here this time for nothing more than what happened before, and I guess their purpose is not to destroy the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, because it is difficult, and it is of no benefit to them. After all, the Prison Great Realm is not Outer God."


    "This time, their more purpose should be to get some benefits from our Myriad Worlds. So right now, we only have two choices."


    "Either fight, or calm down and make compensation."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4281

    Nine Yougu might come to take revenge, Xiao Chen had already guessed this.


    When the most precious dragon ball was robbed, Jiuyougu sent people to intercept it, and even their own ancestors were touched. From this alone, it is not difficult to see that Jiuyougu attaches great importance to the most precious dragon ball.


    Therefore, they must not be able to swallow this breath, and it is normal for them to take revenge.


    As for Tianling Pavilion, they probably wanted a piece of the pie, so they joined hands with Jiuyou Valley to see if they could get some life benefits from Wanqian Dajie.


    These are what He Mingxin told himself in the message.


    This time, the two major forces dispatched 20 masters, 300 holy gods, and tens of thousands of star masters.


    These are all the information He Mingxin gave him, and there should be no fakes.


    But right now, what Wanqian Dajie needs to do is to determine whether it is war or peace.


    If you don''t want to fight, then you will definitely have to make compensation. As for how much you need to pay, it''s impossible to estimate for the time being. After all, who can determine what Jiuyougu wants.


    However, Jiuyou Valley probably never thought of destroying the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, all the elders present spoke one after another, and almost all of them chose to fight.


    Fighting with the Outer God for so many years, among other things, all the high-level powerhouses in the myriad of worlds are definitely tough ones, and none of them are soft-boned.


    Otherwise, they would not have fought the Outer Gods for tens of thousands of years, but would have surrendered long ago.


    Therefore, regarding the attacks of Nine You Valley and Tianling Pavilion, the elders made their choices without much hesitation.


    Since Jiuyou Valley wants to fight, let''s fight, Wanqian Dajie is not afraid to fight for another thousand years, ten thousand years, anyway, he just won''t accept softness.


    It''s just that what they said doesn''t count. Right now, Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang haven''t spoken yet, and the four of them have full decision-making power, plus Xiao Chen.


    After all, the five of them are all masters with perfect cultivation. Among the many elders, their status is detached, and they can be regarded as the existence of decision-making power among the elders.


    "I agree with everyone''s opinion just now, fight."


    "I agree."


    "I''m OK."


    "It''s impossible to seek peace. If the other party insists on fighting, then let''s fight, but......"


    Lin Yun, Elder Duan Dao, and Elder Ba Qiang are all staunch main fighters, and the word for shitty summation is not in their dictionary.


    Even the elder Shenjian, who has always been mature and prudent, agreed to fight, but besides that, he also had his own considerations.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "We can talk about it first, and see if Jiuyou Valley is willing to stop. It would be better if it can be resolved peacefully. Of course, I didn''t mean to ask for peace. If the other party is not willing to pay compensation, it depends on whether the other party is willing."


    Elder Excalibur considered that Wanqian Dajie still needs to recuperate for a while.


    Having experienced too many battles, Myriad Worlds need to rest.


    If it weren''t for so many years of fighting, the development of Myriad World would probably be much better than it is now.


    There is no doubt that the damage caused by battle to a world is definitely the greatest.


    Otherwise, the Myriad Great Realm is probably not much worse than the current Prison Great Realm.


    It''s just a few times, and the elder Excalibur didn''t mean to ask for peace and compensation.


    He really wanted Wanqian Dajie to cultivate for a while, but if the other party has been aggressive, there is no way.


    "I said Excalibur, your old lake is painted, and people come here aggressively. If you don''t pay compensation or ask for peace, you want to let them go away in disgrace?"


    Elder Duan Dao sneered when he heard this, how could this be possible.


    If it was so easy to go back, why would Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion be so aggressive.


    And you don''t plan to seek peace, nor do you plan to pay compensation, what, just want to let people go back where they came from with just one word?


    Regarding this, the Elder Excalibur smiled unabated and said.


    "Just now Xiao Chen also said that there are 20 masters of the two forces in Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion, but we have 23 people. Since we want to talk, we must find a way to calm the other party down. .¡±


    "I think, if Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion knew about it, the Myriad Great Realm is no longer what it was before, but has been promoted to a middle-level world, with as many as twenty-three masters, and there will be more in the future."


    "Then I think they should calm down and think about it."


    As soon as Elder Excalibur said this, Elder Baqiang laughed.


    "Why are you old, are you trying to overwhelm others?"


    "I just want the other party to calm down."


    "Haha, I think it will work."


    The Excalibur Elder wants to drive away the soldiers without fighting.


    Think about it, the people from Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion came and saw that there were twenty-three rulers in the Myriad Great Realm.


    There are three more people than them, and none of them is a complete master.


    On the other hand, Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion, the number of non-emergency is not as large, and there are only two people who have completed the mastery realm, their respective ancestors.


    With such a disparity in strength, what would Jiuyougu and Tianling Pavilion think? At that time, do you still want to take advantage of Wanqian Dajie?


    The world is like this, sometimes you have strength, in fact, you can solve a lot of troubles for you.


    After all, no one is a fool. If you know that you can''t beat you, but you still have to be tough, this is obviously a foolish behavior.


    There is also the matter of Wanqian Dajie''s promotion to the middle world, so there is no need to hide it, just let Jiuyougu and Tianling Pavilion know.


    At that time, if they still want to attract the attention of the world, they will naturally weigh the pros and cons.


    It is also a medium-sized world, even if the Myriad Great World has only just been promoted, even if you gather the power of the Prison Great World, it may not be so easy to destroy the Thousand Thousand Great World.


    When the cost is not directly proportional to the gain, people will naturally consider the problem.


    All the elders agreed with Excalibur''s proposal, and Xiao Chen nodded in response.


    "Then it''s settled. We''ll have a good talk with them then."


    "Haha, that''s right, then arrange someone to pay close attention, and report immediately if there is any news about Nine You Valley and Tianling Pavilion."


    After discussing good things, the elders didn''t worry too much anymore.


    No matter from which point of view, Nine Nether Valley and Tianling Pavilion are not opponents of Wanqian Dajie.


    While Xiao Chen and others were discussing the attack of these two major sects, on the other side, the chaotic boats of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion were also quickly heading towards the Great Realm.


    The Chaos Spirit Boat is similar to the moving continent that the Outer Gods posed.


    It''s just that the chaotic spirit boats of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion don''t want to be as big as the Thunder Beast Tribe''s, but they are also equivalent to a moving boat.


    There is no problem at all with arbitrarily placing 100,000 people on it.


    And this is also the most important tool for the major forces to travel through the chaos. As for the space spirit boat, it is used for a few people.


    At this time, Patriarch Jiuyou and Patriarch Tianling were sitting in a gazebo on a mountain drinking wine, and they seemed to be in a good mood.


    This is natural, the two of them are naturally in a good mood when they think that they can get many treasures from the world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4282

    "This trip to the Great World, we must let them give a satisfactory answer."


    The ancestor of Jiuyougu sneered and said that the most precious dragon ball is hopeless, and it is impossible for Jiuyougu to start a war with the trading company because of this.


    Don''t look at those old fellows in the commercial bank, they are all indifferent on weekdays, but in fact, the commercial bank is very powerful.


    Not to mention the rich, the power is spread all over many lower worlds.


    Not to mention one''s own strength, as the saying goes, money can turn ghosts around. If you just take out some treasures, it is estimated that many strong people can be recruited to work for them in a short period of time.


    The truth that people die for money and birds die for food is not just talking about it casually.


    Some fighters who are stuck in breaking through the bottleneck, if they can have some top-quality pills or genius treasures to help them break through, these people can be killed.


    Because for them, the final result of not breaking through is also death, it is better to give it a go, maybe they can survive from desperation.


    This is especially true for those whose lifespan is approaching.


    Therefore, Jiuyou Valley didn''t want to provoke the trading company, and the persimmons were soft, so naturally they could only target Wanqian Dajie.


    Hearing the words of Patriarch Jiuyou, Elder Tianling beside him also smiled slightly.


    "Don''t worry, this time will definitely succeed."


    With their two great powers joining forces, how could an inferior world still be able to contend?


    After a few times, the time will not be far away, and after a battle, we will naturally understand how big the gap between the two sides is.


    To this, Jiuyou patriarch agreed with a smile, they have a full twenty masters.


    The chaotic sailing boat quickly flew towards the thousands of great worlds.


    At the same time, Wanqian Dajie has been paying close attention to the movements of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion.


    Ten days later, the chaotic sailing boats of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion entered the range of the Thousand Thousands Realm, and they were immediately noticed by the strong men of the Thousand Thousands Great Realm.


    The news quickly spread back to the Extreme Realm, Xiao Chen and the other elders had already made preparations, so they didn''t feel nervous at all.


    "It''s finally here."


    Elder Broken Knife smiled, and Elder Baqiang on the side agreed.


    "I have been waiting for a long time."


    Regarding the arrival of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion, they had indeed been waiting for a long time, and they had been waiting for them.


    "Then follow the plan."


    Xiao Chen said that he already has a plan, and now he is waiting for their arrival.


    All the elders mobilized together, and did not wait for Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion to directly hit the door.


    After all, it is not a glorious thing to be blocked at the door of the house.


    Following the actions of Xiao Chen and other elders, Mo Lao on the other side naturally also received the news.


    A ruler appeared beside Mo Lao, and respectfully spoke to Mo Lao who was drinking tea.


    "Nine You Valley and Tianling Pavilion have arrived."


    "According to the time, it is indeed about the same."


    "We really don''t need a shot horse?"


    The master asked, but Mo Lao shook his head.


    "The two forces just want to deal with others in one world, naive, don''t worry, their two forces are not opponents of thousands of worlds."


    "yes."


    Seeing what Mo Lao said, the master didn''t say anything more, nodded, and then disappeared in place, leaving only Mo Lao whispering softly.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "The tea from Wanqian Dajie is pretty good, it''s completely different from Huangtian Dajie."


    For the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, Mo Lao is not worried at all. With Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion, it is impossible to threaten the Thousand Thousand Great Realm. If the ancestors of Jiuyou and Tianling were smarter, then they would not Will not fight this battle.


    "Speaking of which, there is still some connection between Tianling Pavilion and Huangtian Continent, it seems to be the apprentice of that old guy......"


    As if thinking of something, Mo Lao fell into the meeting.


    At the same time, in a chaotic starry sky not far from Wanqian Great Realm, two chaotic sailing boats that were traveling at high speed stopped suddenly.


    Sensing this, Patriarch Jiuyou and Patriarch Tianling both asked.


    "What happened?"


    "Old Ancestor, people from thousands of worlds have come and stood in front of us."


    "Oh, this is the initiative to ask for peace, go, go out and have a look."


    The two ancestors were both very confident, or in other words, from the beginning to the end, neither of them paid attention to the myriad worlds at all.


    In a mere inferior world, in the face of the joint attack of their two major forces, actively seeking peace seems to be the only option.


    Soon, Patriarch Jiuyou, Patriarch Tianling, as well as all the experts from Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion flew out of the chaotic sailing boat and stood proudly above the chaotic starry sky.


    There were a lot of people, but opposite them, there were only two voices, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Patriarch Jiuyou instantly recognized his identity, and even called out his name.


    "Xiao Chen."


    "It seems that He Mingxin told you everything."


    "Naturally, after all, he is not a member of your Myriad Great Realm, but the Supreme Elder of Bawangmen."


    "I let you run away last time, and now the world is in front of you, can you still run? Or do you even want your hometown?"


    Patriarch Jiuyou looked like he was sure of winning. He had a deep understanding of Xiao Chen''s strength and was very strong. Under the same realm, he thought he was no match for Xiao Chen.


    Moreover, if Xiao Chen wanted to leave with all his heart, even if they had so many people, they might not be able to stop each other. It''s just that there are thousands of great worlds, and monks can''t escape the temple if they can escape, so Patriarch Jiuyou is not worried.


    Hearing what he said, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and then he spoke.


    "Treasures in the world can be possessed by those who can, and the most precious dragon ball is also an ownerless thing. For this matter, you Jiuyou Valley has been chasing after it, it seems a bit too much, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Chen''s words had already revealed what he meant, Wanqian Dajie didn''t want to fight with Jiuyougu, if the other party was sensible, they could talk to each other.


    Just hearing this, Jiuyou Patriarch laughed loudly.


    "Haha, well said, what a capable person has it, but right now, you are not capable in myriad worlds."


    "Stop talking nonsense, and I won''t mention the most precious dragon ball, but you must give an explanation."


    "What if I say no?"


    "Then today I will raze your myriad worlds."


    Jiuyou Patriarch said wildly.


    "It seems that there is nothing to talk about?"


    "Giving an explanation can naturally be discussed."


    It is to give benefits, and judging by the expression of Patriarch Jiuyou, it seems that his appetite is quite large, and a little thing will definitely not be able to satisfy him.


    Not to mention that there is a Tianling Patriarch beside him.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t say anything more, just at this moment, Elder Excalibur, Elder Baqiang, Elder Broken Knife and others arrived with many experts from the extreme world.


    At the beginning, Jiuyou Patriarch and the two didn''t pay much attention to it, after all, it was already expected.


    It''s just that as more and more people came, the expressions of the two gradually changed.


    How powerful is this Myriad Great Realm? Why are there more than 10,000 people in the Holy Spirit Realm now?


    There are also masters of the realm, there are seventeen or eight, and the number is still increasing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4283

    Seeing thousands of powerful men from the Great Realm appearing one after another, Patriarch Jiuyou and Patriarch Tianling were stunned.


    How could there be so many strong people in this myriad world? Especially after Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang appeared, the two patriarchs couldn''t hold back at all.


    "Five...five masters completed the realm."


    Patriarch Tianling said in shock, then turned his head and glared at Patriarch Jiuyou, it felt as if he was saying, is this what you said there is nothing to be afraid of?


    This is the inferior world you said can be destroyed at will? Why don''t you tell me, which inferior world has five masters sitting in complete control?


    At this moment, Patriarch Tianling only felt that he had been played, by Patriarch Jiuyou.


    But Patriarch Jiuyou was also at a loss at this time. He had investigated and found that this myriad world is indeed an inferior world.


    Moreover, he has fought fiercely with the Outer God Tribe for so many years, so it stands to reason that he should have suffered heavy losses, but there are so many strong people now......


    There are so many strong people, you have fought fiercely with the Outer God Tribe for so many years, how do you play?


    The ancestor of Jiuyou didn''t believe that any tribe of Outer Gods could fight against such a powerful world for many years without defeat, it was simply impossible.


    The ancestors of Jiuyou were also at a loss, so they naturally didn''t know that the current Myriad Great Realm is completely different from before.


    I couldn''t figure it out, and at this time, the person who was sent to the Qianqian Great Realm to investigate came back.


    With a look of horror on his face, he came to Jiuyou Patriarch and said in disbelief.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s wrong, our information is all wrong, the Myriad Great World is not an inferior world at all, but a middle-level world, they have many strong people, we...... ..¡±


    As he said that, the man felt that his ancestor''s face was getting more and more gloomy, and the words in his mouth stopped abruptly.


    I still need you to say, the strong people of the family have already slapped their faces, can I not know that the information is wrong"?


    It''s just that Jiuyou Patriarch didn''t expect that how could this thousands of great worlds be a medium-sized world.


    The previous investigation results...... Even if the information is wrong, it is not so wrong.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Could it be......


    For a moment, the ancestor of Jiuyou guessed that this myriad of great worlds should have just been promoted to the middle world, and there is only such an explanation.


    Otherwise, although the strength of the Myriad Great Realm is beyond imagination, it seems that it has not reached the level of a normal middle world.


    Compared with the average line of the middle world, Myriad World is still much weaker.


    So it can only be just promoted to the middle world, and it is still in the development stage.


    But even so, the current Myriad Great Realm is not something that these two sects can compete with.


    Patriarch Jiuyou only felt extremely bored, and never thought that things would develop to such an extent.


    Looking at the elders of thousands of great realms, Jiuyou Patriarch opened his mouth, and then said something that made him heart-rending.


    "Well, we heard that there is a world that has never been in contact with here, so we came here to visit one, and we can communicate more in the future."


    If you are still spanking now, you don''t have the capital to spank at all.


    And hearing his words, all the elders of the extreme world were happy, and the elder Wan Zhen said with a smile.


    "Oh, when you visit others, do you bring tens of thousands of strong people to visit?"


    "Hehe, these are all disciples under the sect. There is no other meaning in bringing them out to see the world."


    "Do you want to see the world?"


    "They''re all nerds and haven''t traveled far."


    Patriarch Jiuyou was extremely aggrieved, but the elders of Jijie were overjoyed.


    This Jiuyou patriarch is a bit interesting, just now he looked murderous.


    When Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came, he didn''t hold back at all, but now when Elder Excalibur and the others arrived with them, he changed his mind in an instant, but he is a flexible guy.


    The ancestor Tianling at the side also bowed his head in shame when he heard this. He was ashamed to be with this kind of people, he was really blind, and he has been a close friend with this guy for many years.


    "Hehe, since that''s fine, I''ll take my leave later."


    Seeing that Elder Wanzhen stopped talking, Patriarch Jiuyou sneered and planned to take people away.


    But Xiao Chen suddenly called out.


    "Not urgent."


    "Is there anything else for this fellow Taoist?"


    Hearing this, even the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched, this old man is a talent, what the hell doesn''t he know himself now?


    Just now he called out his own name directly.


    Already shocked by the lower limit of Patriarch Jiuyou, Xiao Chen also said with a half-smile.


    "You don''t know me so soon? You are a nobleman who forgets things."


    "Fellow Daoist was joking, I was the one who had mistaken the person just now, and I recognized Fellow Daoist as someone else."


    "Oh, how come you still know my name?"


    "Heh, heh, maybe it''s someone with the same name and surname. After all, Chaos is so big, it''s not surprising that there are several people with the same name and surname, right?"


    "One look, same name, do you think there might be such a coincidence?"


    This time, Patriarch Jiuyou couldn''t continue to make up, and Patriarch Tianling couldn''t help but transmit the sound when he saw this.


    "It''s okay to fight if you can''t. What are you doing, you don''t want your face?"


    "Fuck me, can you beat me in this situation? You don''t want to go back to the Prison Realm alive?"


    "But that''s not the case, anyway, you are also a dignified master of Danone, or Nine Yougu......"


    "Get out, I can bend and stretch now, what do you know?"


    Patriarch Jiuyou didn''t intend to fight at all, he really couldn''t fight, as for his face, with his character, what would he do if he was alive, he didn''t want to just fall like this.


    Therefore, facing Xiao Chen, Jiuyou Patriarch still smiled apologetically, seeing that he couldn''t pretend anymore, he could only honestly admit it.


    "Brother Xiao Chen misunderstood. It was just a small joke before. In fact, since He Prison Dajie met Brother Xiao, I hit it off right away. I admire Brother Xiao very much."


    "That''s why I led my disciples to come to Thousand Thousands of Worlds to pay a visit. I wanted to tell brother Xiao my loyalty, but I didn''t expect brother Xiao to misunderstand me. It seems that I didn''t think carefully."


    Hearing what this old guy said, Xiao Chen himself was shocked, there are still such people in this world.


    The same is true for Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang and others.


    It''s really a lot of knowledge, this lie comes out of your mouth, and you don''t blush or breathe.


    It has to be said that the Jiuyou Patriarch is indeed a person with full desire to survive, and even Elder Baicao, who has always paid attention to health preservation, couldn''t help sighing.


    "This is a person who can live for a long time. Old people are not as good as him."


    "Extremely extreme."


    Hearing this, Elder Huanxin and Elder Wanzhen on the side all nodded in response, if you say that such a person will not live long, then no one will believe it, such a person will live to the end.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4284

    Patriarch Jiuyou was definitely a person who could live for a long time. Hearing his words, Xiao Chen and the others had to sigh.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Patriarch Jiuyou didn''t blush. Anyway, to him, as long as he can survive, that is more important than anything else.


    "Fellow daoists, if there is nothing wrong, then I will take my leave later."


    want to go? Regarding this, the corner of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched, but it was absolutely impossible for them to leave so easily.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Brother Xiao, is there anything else?"


    Patriarch Jiuyou asked sincerely.


    "Since you are here to visit, it seems impolite to come empty-handed, right?"


    Following the words of Patriarch Jiuyou, hearing this, even Patriarch Jiuyou couldn''t hold back anymore.


    I was talking nonsense, why did this person really take it seriously?


    Have you ever seen someone who will bring tens of thousands of strong people with him, what a joke.


    This time, the corners of Patriarch Jiuyou''s mouth twitched, while Xiao Chen was smiling.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s Mo Yan, Patriarch Jiuyou also knew that if he didn''t leave something behind today, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave.


    Immediately, he could only suppress the anger in his heart, and smiled embarrassingly.


    "Haha, look at my memory, I forgot, so I was prepared."


    Saying that, Patriarch Jiuyou took out a few treasures from the space ring with distress.


    These treasures were all carefully selected by him. If he wanted to fool around, he would definitely not be able to use ordinary treasures, but the ancestor of Jiuyou was reluctant to part with those top treasures.


    So I picked a few pieces, which are neither high nor low. If you want to say that these treasures are bad, they are not that bad. If you want to say how good they are, you can¡¯t say that.


    I thought this would be enough, after all, in general, Myriad Worlds didn''t suffer much.


    From the time of robbing the most precious dragon ball to now, the dramas of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion have struck, not only have they not gained any benefits, they have even suffered a lot.


    Right now, they even offered compensation, such a result, in the eyes of Jiuyou Patriarch, Xiao Chen and the others were completely acceptable.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, what he didn''t expect was that even though Xiao Chen accepted these things, he didn''t wait for Patriarch Jiuyou to breathe a sigh of relief, only to hear Xiao Chen speak again.


    "Fellow Daoist Jiuyou really has a heart, but there are so many of you, it''s impossible for you to be the only one who brought a gift?"


    As soon as these words came out, Patriarch Jiuyou was stunned for a moment, as if he had guessed something, but also seemed to have guessed nothing.


    Looking at Xiao Chen blankly, he said in disbelief.


    "Brother Xiao, what do you mean by that?"


    It seemed that he was afraid to listen to Xiao Chen''s answer, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and said something with a smile.


    "You see so many of you are here, everyone should have brought treasures, after all, this is to visit someone''s home, isn''t it?"


    Sure enough, this guy is really greedy.


    There were tens of thousands of people present at Nine You Valley and Tianling Pavilion.


    And according to Xiao Chen''s meaning, it means that everyone has to prepare a gift, how can this f*cking beast be so greedy.


    Even the ancestor of Jiuyou gasped.


    "Brother Xiao, this is just joking. As the saying goes, politeness is light and affection is heavy. Besides, I came in a hurry and didn''t have any preparations."


    "Hey, Fellow Daoist Jiuyou said this, I did it for these gifts, but as the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley, Fellow Daoist Jiuyou didn''t prepare any decent gifts when he came to visit people''s homes, wouldn''t it be a joke to say it. "


    Why do I care about this?


    Patriarch Jiuyou could hardly bear it anymore, but looked at Lin Yun, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Saber, Elder Baqiang and others who were beside Xiao Chen, and forcibly endured it again, he couldn''t fight, he couldn''t fight this battle.


    Seeing that Patriarch Jiuyou could bear this, Xiao Chen stopped talking nonsense, and looked at one of the two chaotic boats.


    I had seized this thing from the Thunder Beast Tribe before, but unfortunately there was no way to use it.


    But the chaotic sailing boats of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion, there is no such problem at all, and they can be used.


    And it just so happens that Myriad Great Realms are now beginning to come into contact with Chaos, and it is really inconvenient not to have the Chaos Spirit Boat. ,


    Moreover, with these two chaotic sailing boats, Myriad Great Worlds can also be researched by themselves, and they can completely build them by themselves.


    Not hiding anything, Xiao Chen said bluntly,


    "Since that''s the case, I don''t think it''s better to see these two chaotic boats sent to my myriad worlds. It can be regarded as the heart of fellow Taoist Jiuyou."


    Chaos spirit boat, and still need both? Hearing this, Patriarch Jiuyou only felt a burst of understanding.


    I have known for a long time that this animal has a big appetite, but I never thought that it would be so big.


    Chaos spirit boat, you thought it was Chinese cabbage, and you want two more, why don''t you grab it.


    When the ancestor Tianling heard this, he exploded instantly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    In Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion, there are only three chaotic sailing boats in their respective sects, and it is unacceptable for anyone to snatch one of them right now.


    Moreover, the price of building this chaotic boat is very expensive. Not only does it require many geniuses and treasures, but it is also extremely time-consuming.


    Taking Wanqian Dajie as an example, even with the power of the entire world, it would take at least 50 years to build a Chaos Boat, which shows how precious this thing is.


    So the ancestor Tianling couldn''t help but directly refused.


    Seeing this, the smile on Xiao Chen''s face restrained, he just looked at the two ancestors and said.


    "Oh, so the two of you are actually not here to visit, since they are not here to visit, then in my opinion, they are here to attack my Myriad Great Realm, and have evil thoughts about my Myriad Great Realm, okay, I almost got hit your way."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen was about to strike at the slightest disagreement, Patriarch Jiuyou was stunned, does this explain the situation? Didn''t he just say it well, why is he about to do it all of a sudden.


    What''s more, following Xiao Chen''s voice, all the powerhouses in the world revealed their aura one after another, including Lin Yun and other elders.


    There is a posture of directly attacking if there is a disagreement.


    Facing this situation, Patriarch Jiuyou didn''t dare to bet. If there was a fight, the Myriad Great Realm would probably suffer heavy losses, but their two major forces, Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion, would definitely be wiped out.


    When the time comes, life will be gone, what else will Chaos Boating do?


    "Hmph, you think you can scare me like this, I tell you, this chaotic boat......"


    Ancestor Tianling beside him was still shouting angrily, Ancestor Jiuyou saw this and covered his mouth.


    This idiot, now is the time to get stronger? He obviously couldn''t beat the opponent, but he still spoke freely, and even uttered wild words. Did he think he didn''t die fast enough?


    Not giving Patriarch Tianling a chance to speak at all, covering his mouth, Patriarch Jiuyou looked at Xiao Chen and his party, and laughed quickly.


    "For you, what this old guy means is that this chaotic sailing boat is a gift we prepared, and I hope Brother Xiao will not dislike it."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4285

    Patriarch Jiuyou said with a sneer, and Patriarch Tianling kept struggling after hearing what he said, but unfortunately, Patriarch Jiuyou didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    When Xiao Chen heard this, he didn''t even give Patriarch Jiuyou a chance to return, so he laughed immediately.


    "Okay, then it''s settled."


    The two chaotic boats, and the treasures given by the ancestor of Jiuyou before, it seems that Xiao Chen has no intention of returning them at all.


    Regarding this, although Patriarch Jiuyou was extremely depressed in his heart, he smiled and nodded on the surface.


    The next step is to let the people of the two major forces clean up the chaos and sail the boat.


    It can be clearly seen that the faces of the people from the two major forces of Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion are extremely ugly.


    But even their ancestors had spoken, they had no choice but to obey orders.


    Soon, Chaos Boating was handed over to Xiao Chen.


    "Well, Brother Xiao, we will take our leave."


    "Well, Fellow Daoist Jiuyou, walk slowly all the way. If you have a chance in the future, come to my myriad of worlds as a guest."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, come back? Next time we come, it won''t be just our two big forces.


    I thought about it bitterly in my heart, but on my face I smiled and nodded in agreement.


    People from Jiuyou Valley, Tianling Pavilion, and the two major forces came aggressively, but finally left in dismay.


    Even the Chaotic Boat was snatched by Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Go and see."


    Curiously boarding the Chaos Boat, the design in all aspects is similar to that of the Outer God, but this time, Xiao Chen and others can completely drive it.


    For a while, all the elders were in a good mood. With this chaotic sailing boat, it will be much more comfortable to travel through the chaos in the future.


    "Not bad, not bad. In the future, Nine You Valley and Tianling Pavilion really hope that they will come more often, haha."


    Elder Ba Qiang couldn''t help laughing, "If you come here once and leave such an important gift, then if you come a few more times, wouldn''t it make them rich in thousands of worlds."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Elder Baqiang''s words, everyone laughed loudly.


    On the other side, the people in Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion who left in a hurry could only take out space spirit boats and just returned to the Prison World.


    Patriarch Jiuyou and Patriarch Tianling were sitting on a space spirit boat. At this time, Patriarch Tianling shouted to Patriarch Jiuyou very dissatisfied.


    "What did you stop me just now? The Chaos Boat is so precious, how could you give it to them so easily, you are so muddy."


    Patriarch Tianling was really depressed. Originally, he came with Jiuyou Valley this time because he wanted to get some benefits.


    But now, the benefit is not obtained, but the Chaos Boat is sent out instead, which is a big loss.


    If he had known this earlier, how could he have come to this muddy water.


    His eyes were full of anger, unwillingness, and regret, but for this, Jiuyou Patriarch sighed lightly.


    "The situation is stronger than people, what can you do? You don''t really want to fight with thousands of worlds, do you?"


    "Can we win? If we really want to fight, the Thousand Thousand Worlds may suffer heavy losses, but we will definitely lose."


    Hearing this, Patriarch Tianling fell silent.


    Why didn''t he know the strength comparison between the two sides, but he just couldn''t be reconciled.


    It was completely different from the plan. In the hands of Wanqian Dajie, it didn''t take advantage of it at all, and even lost a lot.


    "Who would have thought that this myriad world would be promoted to a medium world."


    Reluctantly, he said that such a result was caused by the Myriad Great Realm breaking through the Middle World. Hearing this, Patriarch Tianling also fell silent.


    That''s right, facing a medium-sized world, how could they be able to contend with these two major forces, so there is nothing wrong with such a result.


    At present, if we want to deal with the Thousand Thousand World, it is only possible to gather at least three main forces in the Prison World to join forces.


    And this is still the moment, if the Myriad World is allowed to develop for a while, it will probably be even stronger.


    Looking at the prison world right now, the seven master forces add up, and there are nearly a hundred people in the master realm.


    The existence of the perfect mastery realm is almost reaching ten people.


    This is the power of the prison world, but the seven main forces usually fight openly and secretly, and they will only join forces when they are living or dying.


    Therefore, it is not that simple to unite with other main forces.


    After calming down, Patriarch Tianling looked at Patriarch Jiuyou and asked.


    "You old ghost has never been the one who suffers. Don''t you have any ideas this time?"


    The ancestor of Jiuyou Valley wanted to make it impossible to be so useless, otherwise it would be impossible to become the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley.


    As a friend for many years, Patriarch Tianling knew him fairly well.


    Faced with the question, the ancestor Jiuyou showed a slight smile on his face, and said without haste.


    "Since we can''t beat it, let''s make friends. We are now the first to contact the Myriad Great Realm. If we can make friends with it, there are still many benefits, at least for the people below."


    "Good friends? You old ghost is crazy, what happened just now, you want to make good friends now?"


    "What''s the matter, there has never been an eternal friend, nor an eternal enemy, everything is just interests."


    Saying that, Patriarch Jiuyou suddenly turned his head to look at Patriarch Tianling, with a deep smile on his face.


    "This thousand-thousand world is so close to our prison world, but it is also a medium-sized world. If we can make friends with it, in the future..."


    In the same area, the Prison World was once the undoubted overlord in this area.


    After all, if you look around, there is only the medium-sized world of the Prison Great Realm, but now, the rise of the Myriad Great Realm is inevitable.


    After being promoted to a medium world, as time goes by, the number of strong people in the myriad worlds will only increase. This is the setting of the world''s rules and cannot be stopped.


    In this way, after a while, will the prison world still be the overlord of this area?


    It''s not that the rise of the Myriad Great Realm poses any threat to the Prison Great Realm. After all, there is no direct competition between the two different worlds.


    It''s just that the ancestor of Jiuyou thought that if he could use the power of the thousands of great worlds to integrate the prison world.


    It''s like the thousands of great worlds, no longer divided into seven main forces, isn''t that a good thing?


    Seeing the smile on Patriarch Jiuyou''s face, Patriarch Tianling froze for a moment, then laughed.


    "So you still want to go to the Myriad World?"


    "Let''s see it when the time comes. It''s just for the people below to learn more about it."


    "Now that there is no threat from the outer gods, the myriad worlds must be connected with other worlds in the chaos."


    "I knew you, old ghost, would not be as simple as you thought."


    Even though the two chaotic sailing boats are distressing, to Patriarch Jiuyou, what else can they say after they have all been given away? Moreover, after seeing the strength of the myriad worlds, his thoughts have also changed somewhat.


    As he said, there is always only eternal interest in this world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4286

    Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion retreated, Xiao Chen and others also returned to the Great Realm with the two chaotic boats they had obtained.


    This chaotic sailing boat is indeed precious to the current myriad worlds.


    After going there for a while, Elder Qian Qi excitedly took one of them to study.


    As the top craftsman in the myriad worlds, building a chaotic sailing boat by himself is obviously an irresistible temptation for the elder Qianqi.


    "Do you think Jiuyou Valley will come?"


    After the crisis was resolved, all the elders dispersed one after another. On the way, Lin Yun asked Xiao Chen.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Didn''t you guess it yourself?"


    "That''s right, I''m afraid the Nine Valleys will befriend my Myriad Great Realm in the future."


    "The ancestor of Jiuyou was such a person, but he is indeed a character in a certain sense."


    "Too."


    Don''t look at the one that Patriarch Jiuyou loved before, but in fact Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have much contempt in their hearts.


    An existence with a perfect domination realm still possesses such a character, the ancestor of Jiuyou is not without advantages.


    On the contrary, being able to have such an ancestor is probably really a blessing for Jiuyou Valley.


    Otherwise, it is no exaggeration to say that if only Patriarch Tianling came this time, the final result would probably be the destruction of Tianling Pavilion.


    After all, as an ancestor, he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart, couldn''t control his temper, and for the anger in his heart, he could even bet the entire sect''s savings.


    Such an ancestor seems to be strong, but in fact, is it good for the entire sect?


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Knowing that he is not an opponent, but for the sake of the so-called duality and dignity, he insists on fighting an invincible enemy. This is actually no different from suicidal.


    The ancestor of Jiuyou was very smart, and besides, no matter how precious the two chaotic boats were, they could be compared to the entire sect.


    So from these aspects, Jiuyou Patriarch is indeed very powerful.


    "Speaking of which, those boys don''t know where they went crazy now."


    "There won''t be any danger in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, let them go."


    The two chatted first and returned home.


    Time flies, and a year has passed in the blink of an eye.


    And in this year, the development of Myriad Great Realm has indeed been extremely rapid, and the number of masters has directly increased by seven, reaching as many as thirty.


    The Saint God Realm and Star Master Realm below have added a lot. ;


    In addition, without the threat of the Outer Gods, Myriad Worlds gradually established connections with other worlds in the chaos.


    Of course, it''s not too frequent at the moment, after all, it''s only a year, and for Chaos, a year is just a fleeting moment.


    At that time, just as Xiao Chen and the other two expected, Jiuyou Valley will be the force that communicates most frequently with the myriad worlds.


    Patriarch Jiuyou seemed to have completely forgotten what happened before.


    Not only did he encourage his disciples to come to Wanqian Great Realm to practice, but he even came here in person to discuss with Xiao Chen and other elders, willing to have friendly exchanges with Wanqian Great Realm, and to set up a branch sect, or a reception point in Wanqian Great Realm .


    For this, the elders naturally did not refuse, after all, Jiuyou Valley paid a lot of money, and the establishment of this so-called branch sect is also beneficial to the world.


    It is not uncommon to set up a reception point in other worlds like this.


    In the prison world, there are many reception points set up by other forces or other worlds.


    The locations are different, and the function is also to provide some convenience for our own people who go to this world.


    As a result of the exchange, Wanqian Dajie also set up a reception point in Heprison Dajie. No one had expected the location to be located on the site of Jiuyou Valley.


    Moreover, during the establishment process, Nine Yougu provided a lot of help.


    At the same time, with the joint efforts of Jiuyou Valley and Wanqian Dajie, the first line to attack and connect with Chaos was opened.


    From the world of thousands to the world of prison.


    The company is in charge, as long as you give the spirit stone, you can ride the Chaos Boat.


    A glance at the star fleets inside the Myriad Great Realm.


    This also makes many warriors from the great world who are not very strong but want to go to the outside world have the opportunity to visit other worlds.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the others did not restrict it, after all, this was a good thing, the more he saw and the more he experienced, the easier it would be for him to become a strong person.


    I don''t worry that these people who have gone to other worlds will not come back, just like He Mingxin settled in Dajie at a glance.


    If this is the case, it can only prove that Wanqian Dajie can''t keep them, and it is the problem of Wanqian Dajie itself.


    In the final analysis, as long as the Myriad Great Realm is good enough, these people will not choose to settle in other worlds.


    So there''s no point in blocking.


    It can be said that all aspects are developing in a good place. The original frontline camp has gradually been dismantled as a year passed.


    It becomes a landing port for entering the world of harmony and prison with a glance.


    Many chaotic boats, space spirit boats, and starships are parked here, and they must pass through here if they want to enter the myriad worlds.


    Of course, these people who entered the Myriad World were also charged a fee, which also increased a lot of income for the Myriad World.


    It is a lively scene. I believe that there will be more and more people in the future, because there are still many people who don''t know the existence of Myriad Worlds.


    When the existence of the Myriad Great Realm slowly spreads, more people will come here to travel and experience in the Myriad Great Realm.


    In the Extreme Realm, Xiao Chen and Mo Lao sat facing each other. In a year, Xiao Luo, Lu Changqing and other little fellows also wandered around the Great Realm.


    It''s time for Lu Changqing to leave now. After all, he stayed in the Myriad Realm for a day, and the Emperor Heaven Realm has already started urging Lu Changqing to return.


    Today can be regarded as saying goodbye, but apart from saying goodbye, Mr. Mo has other things to do.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, there is nothing to worry about in today''s myriad realms. When I return this time, I would like to invite fellow Daoists Xiao Chen and Fellow Daoist Lin Yun to go to the Great Realm of Heaven together, and also give this old man a chance to fulfill his friendship as a landlord. .¡±


    Mo Lao invited Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family to the imperial realm, and on the other side, Lu Changqing was also inviting Xiao Luo.


    It''s just that even after a year has passed, the two of them are still very rude when they talk.


    "Xiao Luo, my son is interested in inviting you to the Great Realm of Heaven, so don''t be ignorant of compliments."


    "Heh, it''s like how much I want to go."


    "Then give me a happy word, are you going or not?"


    "Go, why don''t you go? If you don''t go, you think I''m afraid of you."


    "Hmph, you''re acquainted."


    The communication between the two cannot be changed at all. Xiao Yao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and Xiao Xiao are all used to this. At the same time, a companion of Lu Changqing looked at Xiao Yao and said.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, can you really go to the Emperor Heaven Realm? Elder Xiao agrees?"


    Elder Xiao in this population is naturally Xiao Chen, Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "Mr. Mo also invited his father, so there shouldn''t be any problem."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4287

    Lu Changqing and other juniors invited Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others simply invited everyone to play in the Great Realm of Heaven.


    But Mo Lao invited Xiao Chen because of other plans.


    After staying in the Great World for a long time, Mo Lao can naturally see that this is a world with great potential.


    Among other things, given time, Myriad Great Realm will definitely be the second Prison Great Realm again.


    Therefore, if a stable connection is established with the Myriad Great Realm, it will be of great benefit to the Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    Nowadays, more and more worlds have established connections with the Myriad Great Realm, and the Emperor Heaven Great Realm will naturally not be left behind.


    Faced with Mo Lao''s invitation, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and Xiao Chen was also very interested in being able to go to the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    What''s more, this time I''m going with my family, and it''s all about traveling with my family.


    Without much hesitation, Xiao Chen readily agreed.


    Right now, Elder Baqiang and Elder Duandao have gone to the Great Prison Realm, and Elder Excalibur is basically in charge of matters in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Hearing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were going to the Emperor Heaven Realm again, the elder Excalibur was also helpless.


    "All of you guys can''t help but want to run outside. Doesn''t the world need people to sit in town?"


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Isn''t there still you here?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "That''s all, bring the Chaos Formation with you, and you can come back in time if you have anything to do."


    After laughing and cursing, the elder Excalibur was also helpless, so he could only nod his head and say;.


    It is true that the Myriad Great Realm needs someone to guard it, but right now there are thirty masters in the entire Myriad Great Realm, so there is nothing to worry about on weekdays.


    But I''m afraid of any unexpected situation, such as the attack of foreign gods, or the powerhouses of other worlds making troubles in the thousands of great worlds.


    In this way, Xiao Chen and the others who are outside masters need to have the ability to come back in time.


    The chaotic array disk is the treasure among them, which can be teleported across domains.


    Set a space node, then activate the formation disk, even in other worlds, you can rush back to the world of thousands of worlds in the first time.


    This is bought by Wanqian Dajie from a trading company, and the price is very expensive. Moreover, no one in Wanqian Dajie can make it yet.


    Even the elders of Wanzhen couldn''t make this chaotic array disk.


    So during this period of time, this old thing has been researching every day. For him, being able to create a chaotic array disk has almost become his obsession.


    "Go, go, I will contact you if something happens."


    Elder Excalibur is just complaining, he knows that many elders want to explore Chaos, after all, they have never touched Chaos before.


    It''s like the two guys, Ba Qiang and Duan Dao, who said they were going to join the prison, but it''s been three months, and there''s very little news coming back.


    It seems that he is crazy in the prison world.


    After arranging the affairs of the Thousand Worlds, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls were also packed and ready.


    Three days later, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the two families left the Great Realm with Mo Lao and his party.


    The Chaos Boat was not used, after all, it was only used when setting out on a large scale, and it was used for war.


    Moreover, it is also a strenuous task to drive the chaotic boat, and it is a bit tasteless when there are few people.


    It''s still a space spirit boat, but this time Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others used the space Linzhou, which is currently the top space spirit boat in the world.


    Not only is it bigger and can accommodate hundreds of people, but it is also faster.


    In terms of speed, it is not weaker than Chaos Boat, and it was built by Elder Qianqi himself.


    The two space spirit boats sailed away from the Great Realm one after the other. On the deck, Qin Shuirou and Fairy Baihua all looked a little excited, and asked Xiao Chen beside him.


    "How long has it been since you took us on a trip like this?"


    It''s a small complaint, it seems that since Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were born, Qin Shuirou''s daughters have not followed Xiao Chen out to practice.


    Almost all the energy is spent on the family and children.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you out often in the future, after all, the children have grown up."


    To Qin Shuirou and his daughters, I feel guilty. Although I have always wanted to do better, but it is still the same sentence, sometimes I can''t help myself.


    The more you are in a high position, sometimes the more scruples you have.


    So Xiao Chen couldn''t do whatever he wanted.


    Seeing Xiao Chen like this, Qin Shuirou smiled.


    "We just said it casually, look at you, your face has changed."


    Saying that, his face softened.


    "We can all understand, and we don''t mean to blame you."


    This time even Xiao Qing and Bai Ruyue accompanied him, it was considered as the entire Xiao family dispatched.


    Standing on the deck for a while, looking at the scenery of Chaos, speaking of Chaos, there is no scenery.


    The certificates are all the same, boundless, lonely, desolate, it is chaos.


    "Okay, we''re going to cook."


    Strange to say, the Xiao family still maintains the same three meals a day as ordinary people.


    Everyone has already bigu several times, but as long as there is time, the Xiao family will still get together for dinner.


    And it was all made by Qin Shuirou and the others. After so many years, the girls have already gotten used to it.


    "Haha, good, eat."


    The girls cooperated with each other and began to cook, and soon a big meal was ready. As soon as everyone was about to take their seats, Mr. Mo came to visit.


    Instead of taking a space spirit boat, Mo Lao and the others have their own space spirit boat.


    Seeing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s family was preparing to have dinner, and upon invitation, Mr. Mo also joined them.


    During the dinner, Mo Lao sighed.


    "To be honest, I really envy your life, I really enjoy it."


    "Isn''t it normal for the family to sit down and eat together when they have time? Even warriors have emotions and desires, just appetite."


    "Haha, fellow Taoist Xiao Chen said so."


    "By the way, fellow Daoist Mo is here for something?"


    Mr. Mo probably came here not just to chat, and he didn''t hide anything from Xiao Chen''s question, he said it bluntly.


    "Thousands of Great Realms are not far from the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, nor close. They will pass through several inferior worlds along the way. Is fellow Daoist Xiao Chen interested in staying in these worlds and having fun?"


    Mr. Mo mainly came to seek Xiao Chen''s opinion. Regarding this, Xiao Chen glanced at Qin Shuirou and his daughters, then nodded and said.


    "Then let''s travel around, it''s rare to come out."


    After finally having such an opportunity, it doesn''t hurt to take a look around more, and Xiao Chen is not in a hurry.


    There is no need to worry about Wanqian Dajie, the elder Excalibur will contact him if something happens, and with the chaos array, Xiao Chen can rush back in an instant, so it doesn''t matter if he stays in the outside world for a little longer.


    "Well, then I''ll go down and make arrangements. These inferior worlds happen to be vassals of my Great Realm."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4288

    vassal? Hearing Mo Lao''s words, Xiao Chen felt a little strange, so he asked.


    Following Mo Lao''s explanation, Xiao Chen and the others soon understood the relationship between these inferior worlds and the imperial world.


    Speaking of this matter, I have to talk about the general division of chaos.


    Regarding the infinite chaos, no one dares to say that he really understands it 100%.


    But the area where the Myriad Great Realm is located is called the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, which is recognized by almost all the world.


    And the division of chaos by domains is also created by several large middle worlds.


    In the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, there are no higher worlds, and the most powerful worlds are the top middle worlds like the Emperor Heaven Realm, where superpowers of the Exterminating World Realm sit in command.


    Even though the Prison Great Realm is also a medium-sized world, it is not considered the overlord of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory. The reason for this is that it does not have the existence of the Exterminating World Realm.


    And under these overlords, there are many inferior worlds as vassals.


    The reason why these inferior worlds are willing to become vassals is also very simple, for self-protection.


    In the face of the threat of the outer gods, these inferior worlds are sometimes difficult to resist, just like the time of the myriad worlds.


    If it weren''t for the desperate resistance of many strong men from the Myriad Worlds, I am afraid that the Myriad Worlds would have been invaded by the Outer Gods long ago.


    So in this case, some inferior worlds will choose to become vassals of another stronger world.


    Such vassals are not only owned by overlord worlds like the Emperor Heaven Realm, but also in ordinary medium worlds like the Prison Great Realm.


    After becoming a vassal, not only need to contribute a lot of various resources to the other party, but also need to obey the other party''s orders.


    As for what they get in return is safety, and some treasures that are only available in the middle world, or they can get the guidance of the middle world powerhouse.


    Anyway, there are disadvantages as well as advantages. It depends on how you choose. This is also a common thing. It seems that there is such a vassal relationship between Zongmen and Zongmen, but it is changed to a world here.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    It''s not difficult to understand, so when he heard that Xiao Chen and the others wanted to see these inferior worlds all the way, Mo Lao nodded and agreed without thinking too much.


    After all, for him, things can be arranged in just one sentence.


    At the beginning, the girls were a little excited, but as time went on, the girls became a little boring.


    After all, the chaotic landscape remains the same all the time, as if the space spirit boat is standing still and not moving.


    "This is the case in the chaos, it will be fine when we reach other worlds."


    Having been to Chaos once, Xiao Chen wanted to gain experience. To be honest, Chaos really has no scenery to speak of.


    They didn''t encounter any danger along the way, and arrived at the first world safely.


    Under Mo Lao''s arrangement, everyone entered it, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun respectively brought their families to travel around this world.


    Because of Mo Lao''s reasons, the masters of this world are extremely polite.


    The average stay in a world is about one month at most.


    It took more than half a year for all the talents to approach the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven.


    It will take a few more days to reach the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven.


    Compared with those inferior worlds, the imperial world obviously interested Xiao Chen more.


    After all, according to what Mo Lao said, the Emperor Heaven Realm is one of the overlords of the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm, and there are superpowers from the World Extermination Realm sitting in it.


    And this Exterminating Realm of the Emperor Heaven Realm is actually Lu Changqing''s father.


    It is precisely because of eating that Lu Changqing can live as the absolute number one son in the imperial world.


    After all, Lu Changqing was the only son in the Lu family. Although there were several older sisters, he was the only man in his generation.


    So the Lu family attached great importance to Lu Changqing, otherwise they wouldn''t let Mo Lao, a half-step world destroyer, protect him.


    As for the situation in the Emperor Heaven Realm, it is somewhat similar to the Myriad Thousand Realm, but it is different from the Prison Realm, which is dominated by the seven main forces.


    The entire imperial world is dominated by one force, that is, the imperial dynasty.


    It is similar to a country with a dynasty, and the Lu family is the royal family in it.


    The Huangtian Dynasty rules the entire Huangtian Great Realm, and all sects and families in the Huangtian Great Realm must obey the orders of the Huangtian Dynasty.


    It''s like half of the status of the extreme world in the thousands of great worlds.


    Therefore, in some respects, the cohesion of the Imperial Heaven Realm is also stronger than that of the Prison Realm.


    Just think about it, if the Prison Realm is also dominated by one force instead of the seven major forces, then the attack from the Nine Valleys might not be so easy to deal with.


    After all, if one power dominates one world, it means that this power can use the resources of the whole world at will, without the need for the seven major powers to discuss with each other to decide, as in the thousands of worlds.


    This is also one of the reasons for restricting the development of the Prison World.


    But right now, the seven main forces of the prison world do not dare to provoke disputes at will. After all, once the civil war breaks out, the prison world will lose, and other worlds will be happy to see it.


    Three days later, the two space spirit boats finally saw the entrance of the Emperor Heaven Realm from a distance.


    Early on, there was already a group of armored troops waiting again.


    There are not many people, but their cultivation bases are not weak, and all of them are in the Creation Realm.


    Although the Good Fortune Realm was indeed very weak for Xiao Chen, don''t forget that this is an army.


    An army composed entirely of Creation Realms is definitely a big deal.


    "See my lord."


    As Mr. Mo arrived, the generals of this army stepped forward to salute respectfully. Mr. Mo nodded with a smile.


    They were on His Majesty''s order to welcome Xiao Chen and the others again. ,


    Many people around who were about to enter the imperial world, seeing this posture, all of them became curious, what kind of big man came, and actually made the imperial court send out the imperial army?


    "Which world''s powerhouse is this?"


    "Fart, that''s Lu Changqing, the Crown Prince of the Emperor''s Dynasty, and Mo Lao, the head of the palace."


    "It turns out that the prince is back. Speaking of which, it seems that he has been out this time for several years."


    "Five years."


    "I''ve even heard that if he doesn''t come back, His Majesty will probably send someone to arrest him."


    At this time, at the entrance, there are warriors from the imperial world, as well as warriors from other worlds.


    Those warriors in the imperial world quickly recognized Lu Changqing''s identity. Naturally, they were not familiar with the prince in their own world.


    After all, Lu Changqing has done a lot of absurd things before, but in the imperial world, this guy''s reputation is not bad, can you believe it?


    He has a dull personality, but he has never done anything that angers others, and even occasionally shows kindness to save some people he meets.


    As time passed, Lu Changqing''s reputation in Huangtian Continent also changed. Although he was a dude, he was not bad. Such an evaluation made Lu Changqing''s father very helpless.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4289

    Under the protection of a team of imperial guards, Xiao Chen and his party entered the imperial world.


    He had already been to the Prison Realm, but at this moment Xiao Chen was still surprised by the Imperial Sky Realm.


    Both being middle-level worlds, Xiao Chen never expected that the gap could be so large.


    Not to mention the strength of the Imperial Heaven Realm, because it hasn''t ended yet, but just entering the Imperial Heaven Great Realm, Xiao Chen was shocked by the surrounding sources.


    Because logically speaking, this source of power will only appear in a specific area.


    For example, the Extreme Realm of Thousands of Great Realms, and several areas in the Great Prison Realm.


    But as for the Great Realm of the Imperial Sky, apart from spiritual energy, there is also the existence of source power between the heaven and the earth, and the source force is spread all over the Great Realm of the Imperial Sky.


    This means that warriors in the imperial world can transform their spiritual power into source power without going to a specific place.


    Moreover, they can get in touch with the source power at the beginning of their cultivation, which will definitely be of great benefit in the future.


    This is like planning for a rainy day. Although you don''t need source power for the time being, you have come into contact with it early. It is conceivable how helpful it will be to your future cultivation.


    Secondly, the richness of the spiritual power in the Imperial Heaven Realm is about twice that of the Prison Realm.


    The two worlds are completely different, and they don''t look like a level world at all.


    As if seeing what Xiao Chen was thinking, Mo Lao said with a smile.


    "The gap in the lower world may not be that huge, but once you come to the middle world, it''s completely different, just like a warrior."


    "Low-level fighters can also leapfrog the level to kill the enemy, and even those arrogances can ignore the gap of a big realm when they are low-level."


    "But with the continuous improvement of cultivation base, after reaching high-level warriors, it will become more and more difficult to kill the enemy at higher levels, and the gap in realm will be infinitely enlarged."


    "You have a small realm behind your opponent, that is, there is a gap. This is true for warriors, and so is the world."


    "The prison world can only be regarded as an ordinary medium world, while the emperor world is already a top medium world."


    "It looks like they belong to the same level, but in fact there is no way to compare them at all."


    "Let''s put it this way, if the Emperor Heaven Realm wants to destroy the Prison Realm, it''s actually not difficult. It''s just that you need to consider whether the price it pays is worth it."


    I don''t doubt Mo Lao''s words, Huangtian Dajie has such ability.


    At this moment, what Xiao Chen was thinking was, the top middle world already had such a strong strength, how powerful would the entire upper world be?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Tell me the question in your heart, after all Xiao Chen has never been in contact with the upper world, but Mo Lao shook his head and smiled wryly.


    "I am fortunate enough to have followed His Majesty to a high-class world, but it was only this time."


    "The number of high-level worlds is rare. Even the high-level worlds that are closest to the Great Realm of the Emperor''s Sky are separated by thousands of miles. It takes at least several years to go back and forth."


    "But this is our speed, and the upper world is quite different."


    "Let''s put it this way, if the upper world wants to destroy the Emperor Heaven Realm, no matter which upper world it is, it is an easy task."


    "In the middle world, it is difficult to find the existence of the world-destroying state. In the upper world, there are more than one person, and there are even higher-level existences."


    "This is an essential difference, and there is no comparison at all."


    "However, they have no interest in us, and have never thought about plundering anything, because those geniuses and treasures produced by the middle world are not at all favored by the strong in the upper world."


    "The things you hold as treasures may be ordinary treasures in other people''s hands, not worth mentioning."


    Mo Lao sighed a little, Xiao Chen was also full of curiosity about the upper world. Is there really a world that can be so powerful?


    It''s just that right now, there is no chance to contact the upper world, so I can only bury my doubts in my heart, but if I have the opportunity in the future, I must go to the upper world in person.


    The space spirit boat quickly crossed the starry sky, and soon penetrated into the imperial world.


    The entire Imperial Heaven Realm is very large, equivalent to four Thousand Thousand Great Realms, and two Prison Great Realms.


    This is not surprising. The stronger the world, the larger its area. After being promoted to the middle world, the Myriad Worlds also gave birth to several new galaxies one after another.


    And it''s still being born.


    After several hours, everyone finally arrived at the imperial capital of the Emperor Tian Dynasty.


    The entire universe is the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty, a huge continent that almost fills up the entire universe.


    And on this continent, there is only one city.


    The hugeness and majesty of the city was definitely something Xiao Chen had never seen in his life.


    In Shenyang, warriors need to take the teleportation array to travel. Otherwise, if they rely solely on foot strength, it may take several months for low-level warriors and several hours for high-level warriors to go from one end of the city to the other.


    This is simply unrealistic. A city is no different from an independent world.


    Everything you can think of and what you need in life can be found in the city.


    What is even more exaggerated is that the teleportation array in the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty is actually free for warriors to use.


    And it is open all year round, and it is almost never closed.


    Where to go first, just step into the teleportation array.


    Each line has at least one or two teleportation arrays, and in a more prosperous place, there can even be ten more. It is not an exaggeration to say that there is a teleportation array of hundreds of meters.


    According to Mo Lao, there are a total of 98,000 teleportation arrays in the imperial capital.


    And the cost of these teleportation arrays is a terrifying number every day.


    But to Huang Tianchao, it was nothing at all, so the teleportation array was given to the people in the city for free.


    Any warrior can use these teleportation formations.


    This is the gap in the world. Things you can''t afford at all, but here, they are free, and they don''t feel bad at all.


    How to use how to use, so don''t look at the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty, the size is exaggerated, but in fact, it is very convenient in the city.


    Wherever you want to go, as long as you find the teleportation array, you will be there in a flash.


    Because of the guards of the forbidden army, everyone entered the imperial capital without encountering any obstacles.


    The space spirit boat slowly stopped in the imperial palace, and a waiter who ruled the territory, along with several people who were in the holy realm, had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Boss, you are back."


    Facing Mo Lao, this servant was very respectful, even if he was the master of the realm.


    Hearing this, Mo Lao nodded lightly.


    "Where is Your Majesty?"


    "Your Majesty has gone to Prince Duan''s Mansion, and it will probably take a few days before he comes back."


    "Ok."


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty was not in the palace, so Mr. Mo could only arrange accommodation for Xiao Chen and the others first.


    After all, if you want to establish a connection with the Myriad Great World, you must do a good job in these aspects. Mr. Mo has personally experienced the potential of the Myriad Great World, and he also pays more attention to it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4290

    The purpose of inviting Xiao Chen and others to come is to establish contact with thousands of great worlds.


    What''s more, the talents of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, to be honest, even surprised Mo Lao.


    Leaving aside the ages of the two, Mr. Mo knew very well that it was almost a certainty that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would break through the World Destruction Realm in the future.


    Unlike an old guy like him, his potential is almost exhausted, and there is no further possibility.


    My family knows my family affairs, and how I came to this half-step world-destroying realm, Mo Lao knows very well.


    If His Majesty hadn''t thanked him for serving him for many years and bestowed a treasure, it would have been impossible for him to take this half step with his talent.


    But even so, it was only half a step, and there was no possibility of going any further in this life.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were different, they were still too young, at least at the level of dominance, they were definitely the youngest Mo Lao had ever seen.


    Even in the entire imperial dynasty, there is no such young master as the two.


    Therefore, the talents of both of them have not been exhausted, and it is almost inevitable to go further in the future.


    And once the two of them break through a step, two world-destroying existences will be born in the myriad world in an instant.


    At that time, I am afraid that even Emperor Heaven and Great Realm will have to hold their breath.


    After all, there is only His Majesty in the Great Realm of the Emperor''s World, and the second World Extinguishing Realm is not known to be in the above place.


    Judging from the current situation, it has not been able to break through the World Destruction Realm for the time being.


    Prince Lu Changqing may be one of them, but don''t forget that Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s heir is equally talented.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Xiao Long''er, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, these little guys, it is no exaggeration to say that any one of them is as talented as the prince Lu Changqing.


    Therefore, Lu Changqing''s competition is actually these little guys, and judging from the current situation, it is also very difficult.


    Therefore, the potential of Wanqian Dajie is too amazing, or the potential of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is too amazing, these two families are like monsters.


    Arranged accommodation for everyone, just in the outer courtyard of the palace, this is only the most distinguished guests can live here.


    "Your Majesty probably won''t be back for a few days. Fellow Daoists can stroll around the imperial capital in these few days."


    Old Mo said enthusiastically, upon hearing the words, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care, and nodded in agreement.


    Originally, Mo always planned to arrange someone to take care of him, but Xiao Chen and the others refused.


    They don''t really like people they don''t know well together, and when it comes to maids, Xiao Chen and the others also have them, so there''s no need to use someone from the Imperial Dynasty.


    Seeing this, Mo Lao insisted, chatted a few words, and left.


    On the contrary, Lu Changqing and a group of young people stayed, and it seemed that they wanted to take Xiao Luo and the others to play.


    "Let''s go, the crown prince will take you to wander around the imperial capital, so that you can open your eyes."


    "Heh, what''s so eye-opening about this, it''s as if I haven''t seen it before."


    Xiao Luo sneered at this, but still nodded in agreement.


    When I came here, I noticed the prosperity of the imperial capital, and Xiao Luo actually couldn''t bear it long ago and wanted to go out for a stroll.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t stop him, he just told the kid not to cause trouble.


    Why not worry about Xiao Luo''s disadvantage, because this kid has never suffered a disadvantage since he was a child, even if he came to the Emperor, Xiao Chen believed that this kid would not suffer a disadvantage.


    The little guys left quickly under the leadership of Lu Changqing. Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Lu Bingning and the girls also planned to go out for a stroll after cleaning up.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Holding the four-year-old little dragon girl in their arms, as cute as a porcelain doll, the two families happily walked out of the palace.


    In fact, it is no different from ordinary cities, but the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty is obviously better planned.


    Each area is divided clearly.


    The imperial palace, the residences of the dignitaries, the residences of the ministers, and the residences of ordinary warriors, as well as commercial streets, restaurants, inns, including Goulan, are all well divided.


    It is worth mentioning that there are almost no ordinary people in this imperial capital, even children, they are all cultivated, it''s just a matter of being higher or lower.


    According to Mo Lao''s words, almost everyone in the imperial world practices martial arts, and there is no charge for ordinary cultivation methods.


    Anyone who wants it can go directly to the government offices in various places to get it. Huang Tianchao has a special enlarged copy.


    With these most basic exercises, one can reach the state of body training no matter what.


    Of course, as for going further, it still depends on talent, after all, not everyone has talent.


    But the people in the whole world have at least one body cultivation level, which is already a terrifying thing.


    At least Wanqian Dajie can''t do it now, but it can be promoted in the future.


    After all, everyone has stepped into the practice, and over time, the bloodline of the whole world will be improved.


    After all, warriors and their heirs, no matter what, are definitely more talented than ordinary people, there is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, practicing martial arts by all the people can subtly improve the strength of the whole world, but it is an extremely long process.


    And it''s limited to the bottom-level combat power. For a world''s top combat power, it doesn''t actually help much.


    In the imperial capital where people come and go, there are many strange things on the streets that no one has ever seen before.


    From food to clothing, it covers almost all aspects of basic necessities of life, and many of them are not available in the world.


    This made Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls dazzled.


    For women, shopping is naturally irresistible, and soon the girls forgot about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and started shopping in a big way.


    Anyway, there is no shortage of spirit stones now, and I don''t hesitate to buy what I like, just buy it.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seemed quite helpless, but fortunately there was a little dragon girl who could be teased, which was also a way to pass the time.


    It''s just that there are so many people who don''t know how to live or die anywhere, and the appearance of these women quickly attracted the attention of some dudes in the imperial capital.


    Wearing luxurious clothes, they could tell at a glance that their family was extraordinary. There were five of them in total. At this time, their eyes were fixed on Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    "What a beautiful woman, when did such a goddess appear in the capital?"


    "I''ve never heard of it, I guess it''s from another place."


    "Outside? That''s easy."


    Not from the imperial capital, but from outside, these people immediately made up their minds.


    They are all noble in the imperial capital, and the elders in the family are important ministers of the imperial court, so it is no problem to deal with a few women from other places.


    Moreover, it was the first time they had seen such beauties as Qin Shuirou and the others. They did not expect such perfect beauties to exist in the world.


    Without thinking too much, several people stepped forward quickly, wanting to strike up a conversation, but they were stopped by Lin Yun before they could get close to the girls.


    "The famous flower has an owner, get out."


    I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with a few dandies, so I spoke directly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4291

    Lin Yun was really too lazy to chat nonsense with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s younger generation.


    But these guys are newborn calves who are not afraid of tigers, relying on the power of the family, they are not afraid at all.


    In other words, after living in the imperial capital for so many years, the few people have already remembered all the people who should not be provoked, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not included among these people.


    In addition, he is from another place, so he is naturally not afraid.


    So, hearing Lin Yun''s words, one of them immediately cursed.


    "What kind of thing are you? You want to get out of here alive. You deserve such a beauty."


    As he said that, his gaze unconsciously shifted to Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s girls, they were so beautiful, Ha Lazi couldn''t help but want to stay.


    Seeing this, a murderous intent appeared in Lin Yun''s eyes. To Lin Yun, beheading a few little devils was just a matter of moving his fingers.


    Even the elders behind them, he doesn''t care at all, even if they are the masters.


    But just when Lin Yun was about to make a move, Xiao Chen patted him on the shoulder suddenly.


    "Too cheap."


    With Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current status and age, it''s really a bit of a drop in price to take action against these juniors.


    This is the truth, it''s because Lin Yun doesn''t understand Xiao Chen''s meaning, is it because of the drop in price that they are allowed to act recklessly?


    When did Xiao Chen have such a good temper?


    But in the next second, Xiao Chen gave the answer, he raised his hand and pointed his finger, and a strong power of law instantly imprisoned several people.


    It was like a trap, so they couldn''t leave, they could only be trapped here.


    Then Xiao Chen transmitted the voice to Xiao Luo again.


    "Your mother has been spotted, and someone wants to be your father, why don''t you come and see?"


    In a simple sentence, when Lin Yun heard Xiao Chen''s voice transmission, Lin Yun smiled, it must be you.


    "Let''s leave the younger generation''s affairs to the younger generation, let''s go."


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about these boys at all, and left with the girls and Lin Yun.


    It''s just that Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Long Huaixin all gave Xiao Chen a somewhat ashamed and angry look.


    This person is becoming more and more dishonest, can he say such things in front of children?


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You''re still talking to Luo''er."


    Fairy Baihua pinched Xiao Chen dissatisfied, which made Xiao Chen laugh out loud.


    "I''m not seeking truth from facts."


    "He''s such an old man, yet he doesn''t know how serious it is. No wonder Luo''er is the same."


    Xiao Chen and his group didn''t take this matter to heart at all, leaving only a few dudes behind them shouting angrily, but it was of no avail.


    On the other side, under the leadership of Lu Changqing, Xiao Luo, who was also playing in the imperial capital, was immediately stunned.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing Xiao Luo like this, Xiao Yao asked curiously, and then Xiao Luo said with a strange expression.


    "Father sent me a message, saying that someone fell in love with mother and wanted to be my father, so let me go and see the new father."


    "What a mess."


    He couldn''t understand what Xiao Luo was talking about at all, but since it was Xiao Chen who sent the message, Xiao Luo still planned to go.


    Let Lu Changqing take him to the address that Xiao Chen told him just now. Hearing this, Lu Changqing would naturally not refuse, nodded in agreement, and then led everyone into the teleportation array.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Although the distance was not too close, Xiao Luo and his party arrived at the scene of the incident in just over a hundred breaths.


    At this time, Xiao Chen and the others were no longer there, only those dandies who were still trapped in the law, still angrily cursing loudly.


    "Damn it, I won''t let you go if I don''t go out."


    "A group of fellows from other places, I will prevent you from leaving the imperial capital."


    "Stop talking, prince."


    A few people soon saw Lu Changqing and his party walking quickly. Their status is not low, but there is no way to compare with Lu Changqing.


    If they are dudes, then Lu Changqing is the ceiling of dudes.


    For a while, several people stopped cursing, anyway, they also notified their family members, and they believed that they would be rescued in a short time.


    At the same time, Lu Changqing also saw a few people trapped by the law, and frowned slightly. What''s the matter? Could it be related to these idiots?


    Lu Changqing didn''t know what happened, all he knew was that Xiao Chen sent a message to Xiao Luo, asking him to come over.


    Let alone him, Xiao Luo at this moment is completely confused.


    So after seeing these dudes, Xiao Luo didn''t care at all, and searched around, but seeing no trace of his parents, Xiao Luo also went directly to the nearby shop to ask.


    "What happened just now?"


    Since my father said it, something must have happened, just ask.


    Hearing this, the store did not hide anything, and told the story exactly what happened just now, and even talked about the wonderful things, with some embellishments, such as the appearance of Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    "A few fairies came here just now. They are all beautiful, and they all have excellent temperament. I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a beautiful woman."


    "However, only those dudes fell in love with him, and then someone came forward to stop him. It should be the husbands of those women. After that, these people were trapped by human law."


    "But the old man seems to have heard something about your mother, something about the new father, and the specifics, but he didn''t hear it very clearly."


    The shopkeeper didn''t notice the expressions of Xiao Luo and the others at all, and talked on his own.


    At this time, Xiao Luo felt that his back molars were about to be crushed. He could be sure that the fairies mentioned by the shopkeeper were his young men and aunts.


    Not only Xiao Luo, Xiao Yao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Xiao Xiao, their faces were also ashen. After all, not only Qin Shuirou, but even Lin Feng and Lin Xue''s mother Lu Bingning were molested.


    In other words, these few lifeless things also want to be their father.


    "good very good."


    With a man-eating light in his eyes, Xiao Luo turned around and walked towards those dogs.


    If the ashes of this guy were not raised today, he would not be called Xiao Luo.


    Seeing that Xiao Luo''s state was obviously not right, Lu Changqing was also very depressed.


    These guys are really not afraid of death, why can''t they walk when they see a woman? Still quite a father? You are afraid that Mr. Shou Xing hanged himself.


    It''s just that this is the imperial capital after all, and Lu Changqing didn''t dare to let Xiao Luo mess around.


    Having been with this guy for so long, Lu Changqing knows very well that this guy is a hot-tempered guy no less than himself, and a top-notch dude.


    If it is said that he is lawless in the imperial world and no one dares to provoke him, then Xiao Luo is lawless in the thousands of worlds and no one dares to provoke him.


    The life trajectories of the two are very similar, which also leads to doing things completely regardless of the consequences, especially when they are angry.


    Not to mention that someone is planning to be his mother and wants to be his father. Lu Changqing has no doubts. If Xiao Luo is capable, he may dare to level the entire imperial capital.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4292

    The teeth were clenched, it was really brave for these animals to give birth one by one.


    Just when Xiao Luo strode towards several people, Lu Changqing hurriedly stepped forward to hold Xiao Luo and persuaded him.


    "Xiao Luo, don''t be impulsive, I will give you an explanation for this matter."


    "I''ll give it to Nima, let go."


    But at this time Xiao Luo couldn''t listen to it at all, let alone Lu Changqing, even his old man couldn''t handle it today.


    Seeing Xiao Luo shouting at Lu Changqing angrily, and Lu Changqing didn''t get angry, these dudes were a little stunned.


    They knew Lu Changqing''s character very well. If they were scolded like this, they would have blown their hair if they had done it differently.


    But now, there is no reaction at all. Could it be that His Royal Highness has changed over the years?


    Naturally, these people don''t know that Lu Changqing and Xiao Luo have an extraordinary relationship, and he knows Xiao Luo''s temperament better. If he blows his hair at this time, Xiao Luo will probably be more angry than himself.


    Don''t let the matter not subside by then, on the contrary, it will become more and more difficult to end.


    So Lu Changqing didn''t show the slightest anger when facing Xiao Luo''s angry shout.


    And right here, the elders of a few playboys finally arrived, five powerhouses at the Star Master Realm level.


    Among these dandies, one of them is in the realm of the emperor, and the rest are all in the realm of the king, or they are half-step emperors.


    It''s not bad, but there is definitely no way to compare with the top talents like Xiao Luo and the others.


    As the elders of several families came, these dudes also shouted again and again.


    "Third uncle, save me quickly."


    "Uncle Chen, help me."


    Trapped inside, there was nothing the dudes could do. They thought they would be able to get out of trouble if the elders of the family came.


    But after these elders tried it, they found that they could not break the ban of this law. This was outrageous, and everyone couldn''t help but change their expressions.


    "Damn it."


    Some people scolded angrily, some people looked ugly, and even they couldn''t open it, which means that the person who set up this ban may not have a simple cultivation base.


    "You little bastards, who did you provoke again?"


    For a moment, several elders had a bad premonition in their hearts. After all, even they couldn''t open it, so the person who did it was a strong person in the Holy Spirit Realm?


    Thinking that the little brats in the family might offend a strong person in the Holy Spirit realm, these people were a little speechless.


    Their family is powerful and powerful in the emperor, but the strongest is no more than the holy god.


    Provoking a Holy Spirit Realm is no small matter for their family.


    But after all, he is a junior of his own family, so he still needs to be saved no matter what.


    But at this moment, Xiao Luo threw off Lu Changqing''s obstruction, and at most came in front of several people.


    Seeing Xiao Luo''s unfriendly expression and killing intent in his eyes, one of the patriarch elders wanted to step forward to stop him.


    "Wait..."


    It''s just that before he finished speaking, the space ring in Xiao Luo''s hand flashed, and the long sword appeared in his hand, and the sword stabbed out without any explanation.


    These people are the elders of these guys'' families. Since they are a family, they should die.


    There was no mercy in the attack, and the cultivation base of the Star Master Realm broke out in an all-round way.


    Originally, he didn''t pay attention to a brat like Xiao Luo, how powerful he can be at such an age.


    But following Xiao Luo''s attack, this person suddenly discovered that Xiao Luo''s cultivation was the same as his own, both in the Star Master Realm.


    At such an age, the cultivation base of the Star Master Realm is already the top young talent in the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    It seems that their prince Lu Changqing and the eldest princess are also in the whole realm.


    Moreover, it is not difficult to judge from the terrifying fluctuations coming from the edge of the sword, Xiao Luo''s strength is definitely at the top of the same level.


    "Damn it, stop, this is the imperial capital, you dare to kill people in the imperial capital?"


    With just a few moves, this person was completely suppressed by Xiao Luo, and seeing that he was invincible, he hurriedly shouted.


    It is true that the imperial capital explicitly forbids killing people. Although there are still people who die, they are all done secretly. Who dares to kill people in the open.


    But Xiao Luo didn''t care about these at all, and the offensive in his hand didn''t decrease at all, on the contrary, it became stronger.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    With a single strike, he beheaded the man directly in front of everyone present.


    This time, not only the people from these big families were stupid, but also the people watching around were also stupid.


    This is stupid? Who is this kid? He is really not afraid of the imperial court at all.


    Lu Changqing was helpless, as expected, he had developed to this point. Now that he killed people in public, the matter would not end well.


    You are talking about some idiots, why do you dare to provoke anyone?


    I thought that the matter should be over here, but after beheading one person, Xiao Luo not only did not stop, but when the other people didn''t react to the extreme, he rushed straight thinking of them.


    Still unwilling to stop, facing Xiao Luo''s attack, these people''s faces darkened, and they shouted angrily.


    "Bold lunatic, openly killing people in the imperial capital, you will not be able to rebel if you want to."


    These few people couldn''t figure it out at all, where did the kid in front of him get the courage, didn''t he want to kill them all?


    Facing Xiao Luo, it is impossible for these people to be captured without a fight. Now the other party wants to kill them, and they fight back. When the little thief is captured, even if the royal family asks, it is not their fault.


    However, after a few fights, several people realized that Xiao Luo''s combat power was simply beyond imagination.


    Both of them are from the Star Master Realm, but with the combined efforts of the three of them, they couldn''t suppress this kid, instead they were threatened frequently by him.


    "Brother Xiao Yao, you..."


    Seeing that things were getting worse and worse, Lu Changqing could only look at Xiao Yao, and now Xiao Yao was probably the only one who could persuade Xiao Luo, and all along, Xiao Yao''s personality was calmer, not an impulsive and irritable person.


    Only this time, Lu Changqing was obviously wrong. Xiao Yao was calm, but he was going to be his father, so he was so calm.


    I saw Xiao Yao staring at those dudes with cold eyes, the murderous intent in his eyes didn''t need to be said by Xiao Luo at all.


    Faced with Lu Changqing''s persuasion, he waved his hands directly without waiting for him to finish speaking.


    "Needless to say, these people will die, whoever stops them."


    As he said that, Xiao Yao looked at Lu Changqing quietly, as if as soon as he said a word to stop, Xiao Yao would take a look.


    Seeing this, Lu Changqing was speechless.


    While the two were talking, the battle on Xiao Luo''s side had come to an end.


    The three strong men in the Star Master Realm who came to save people were chopped down by Xiao Luo''s sword in a short time.


    After beheading four star masters in a row, everyone present who witnessed the whole process was completely stunned.


    What is this, under the same realm, killing people is like slaughtering chickens?


    The same cultivation base, the gap is actually so big.


    Moreover, there are four people in one kill, and the identities of these four people are not ordinary people. Such an absurd scene has never happened in the imperial capital, but at least it has not happened for hundreds of thousands of years.


    "Who is this son? This is a big disaster."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4293

    In just a quarter of an hour, four strong men at the Star Master Realm level were killed in full view.


    Many people around were shocked, and those four dandies were even more stunned.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid they are, they know that things are getting serious, and they looked at Xiao Luodao with fear in their eyes.


    "You... who the hell are you..."


    "Kill your people."


    Regarding this, the murderous intent in Xiao Luo''s eyes did not diminish at all, and he said coldly.


    And Lu Changqing on the side completely gave up struggling at this time, and couldn''t stop it, and these four wastes really didn''t know how to live or die, so let them die.


    He simply didn''t stop him, because Xiao Chen and the others were obviously more important than these four playboys.


    Although Lu Changqing is also a bit of a dandy, he is not stupid. Naturally, he knows how to choose at such a time.


    Don''t say it''s just these four playboys, it''s the elders in their family. If it''s Xiao Chen and the others'' request at this time, Lu Changqing will satisfy it.


    After all, the families of these four playboys are unattainable for ordinary people, but they are not irreplaceable for Huang Tianchao.


    There is no way to compare with Xiao Chen and the others, and the myriad worlds behind them.


    Just as Xiao Luo slowly stepped forward, ready to unblock the law, strong men from the four families arrived again, this time eight star master level strong men came.


    Standing in front of Xiao Luo, this time, the attitude of the eight powerhouses in the Star Master Realm seemed a lot more humble, and they looked at Xiao Luo with fear in their eyes.


    "Young Master Xiao, I am indeed wrong in this matter, and I am willing to make compensation."


    He bowed his head, but it''s a pity that Xiao Luo was completely indifferent to such words, and said coldly at the eight strong men in the Star Lord Realm.


    "I said whoever stops whoever dies, get out of here."


    "Uncle......"


    The four dandies who were behind this incident still hadn''t turned their heads around, and looked at the newcomer''s elders, and their eyes regained their brilliance.


    It''s just that the next second is the scolding.


    "Shut up."


    Staring at these four guys with anger in his eyes, he was extremely stupid.


    And until now, I haven''t seen the situation clearly. To put it bluntly, these four wastes are definitely lost. Whether they can keep their respective families is another matter.


    The eight of them came here not to save these four trash, but to appease Xiao Luo''s anger.


    At this time, the patriarchs of the four families had already gone to the prime minister''s mansion, and learned from the prime minister how serious the matter was.


    In the center of the imperial capital, there is an extremely magnificent mansion, which is the prime minister''s mansion.


    As the head of all officials, the prime minister''s status in the imperial dynasty is absolutely lofty, and he is also a perfect existence of dominance.


    But at this time, in the hall, four figures were kneeling respectfully.


    These four people are the patriarchs of the four dandy families, and they are also their elders, or their fathers, or their grandfathers.


    Whether the official positions of the four are high or low, they are all at the fourth rank.


    The four of them originally planned to directly rescue their descendants, but they were stopped by the prime minister.


    Looking at the four people kneeling below, sitting on the main seat, a refined old man spoke slowly.


    "That''s a little guy, you give it up."


    "Prime Minister......"


    Hearing this, the four of them were taken aback for a moment, never expecting that the prime minister would let them give up their children.


    You know, two of the four dandies are the only sons in the family, and they are extremely favored on weekdays, but now they give up as soon as they say it, how is it possible, and these words are still from the mouth of the prime minister.


    They didn''t know the identities of Xiao Chen and the others, but as the prime minister, with eyes and ears all over the government and the public, it was impossible not to know.


    Seeing the expressions of the four people, the Prime Minister interrupted without giving them a chance to speak.


    "Just giving up those four juniors is already the best result. You should pray now that this matter will not affect your four families, otherwise it is not impossible to ransack your family and exterminate your family."


    It''s just that you give up the four juniors, but if it really comes to the time of ransacking your family and exterminating your family, how would you choose?


    What the prime minister said was the best result, and he only hoped that after killing those four trash, the other party would not pursue it any further.


    Or maybe His Majesty will not abandon the four of them.


    Hearing this, the heads of the four families were taken aback for a moment, and then their faces turned pale with naked eyes.


    The prime minister said this, which means that things are more obvious than they imagined.


    One of them asked boldly.


    "Prime Minister, those people..."


    He wanted to ask Xiao Chen and the others about their identities, but the Prime Minister did not hide this, and told the four of them truthfully.


    Hearing this, the four of them completely gave up.


    What the prime minister said was not alarmist at all, but true. Just giving up those four traitors was already the best result.


    A little carelessness can implicate the whole family.


    "You guys pray for a good result."


    The prime minister knew how much Mo Lao valued the myriad worlds, and also knew what His Majesty meant, so he definitely wouldn''t stand against Xiao Chen and the others at this time.


    Even if necessary, the prime minister could personally stand up to vent their anger for Xiao Chen and the others.


    However, he might not be needed right now.


    Because as soon as he finished speaking, the old butler walked in. To be able to serve as a butler in the Prime Minister''s Mansion, this person''s cultivation has reached the half-step dominance level, which is higher than the four patriarchs kneeling on the ground.


    "My lord, the Imperial City Secretary is dispatched. It is said that the eldest princess personally gave the order."


    As soon as these words came out, the four Patriarchs immediately collapsed in place. They couldn''t be more clear about what the Imperial City Division represented.


    And the eldest princess, in a sense, he is even more frightening than the prince Lu Changqing.


    Hearing this, the Prime Minister didn''t change his color, but he also looked at the four people below him with pity.


    If the eldest princess makes a move, it represents the attitude of the royal family. In this way, the outcome of the four of them will depend on the royal family''s will.


    If the royal family gave up the four families because of Xiao Chen and the others, then it is estimated that the four families will come to an end.


    "Go back and wait."


    It''s useless to say anything now, just waved the four of them to leave.


    At the same time, following the appearance of the eight Star Master Realm powerhouses, a group of Imperial City Division powerhouses also descended and surrounded everyone.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The encirclement mentioned here is not Xiao Luo and others, but the people of the four families.


    Afterwards, a girl in a purple-gold dress descended. Seeing the girl, Lu Changqing looked a little helpless, but she obediently stepped forward and shouted.


    "Miss Huang."


    The person who came was Lu Huangji, the eldest princess of Huangtian Dynasty.


    Although she is a daughter, she is a big figure that cannot be ignored in the Imperial Dynasty, in charge of the most violent institution in the Imperial Dynasty, the Imperial City Department.


    Some people even said that if it wasn''t for his daughter, Lu Changqing would not have been able to take the position of prince.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4294

    Lu Huang is extremely long and extremely beautiful, but her beauty is not only from her appearance, but more from her temperament.


    Just like the empress in the world, just standing there simply gives people a feeling of majesty and majesty.


    And it can be clearly seen that Lu Changqing is a little afraid of his imperial sister.


    No way, I was afraid of being beaten since I was a child.


    Not only Lu Changqing, but other people present at this time were also afraid of the eldest princess of the royal family.


    Of course, this does not include Xiao Luo and others.


    Seeing Lu Huangji appear, Xiao Luo looked at her coldly, and said who would stop who died today.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s gaze, Lu Huangji nodded to Lu Changqing, and then spoke.


    "This matter is that my emperor''s court has no manners. How about leaving these people to you to deal with?"


    In a word, the four dandies were condemned to death without hesitation.


    Hearing these words, the faces of the eight star masters who rushed over showed helplessness, but there was nothing they could do.


    Lu Huangji said so, then there is really no room for redemption in this matter.


    It can only be said that these four idiots in my family have courted their own death and provoked people who should not be provoked.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo walked directly in front of the four of them.


    It is easy to dissolve the power of law that trapped them, which was left by Xiao Chen, and Xiao Luo can break it with the power of blood.


    Looking at Xiao Luo in front of him, the four playboys don''t have the arrogant appearance just now.


    One by one fell to their knees.


    "I didn''t know that it was the son''s woman, we......"


    Even Lu Huangji stood up to help these people decide, how could the four of them not know that the status of this group of people is definitely not low.


    Just following the four people''s words, the corners of Lu Changqing''s mouth twitched, this is really hard to persuade the damn ghost, he is still stupid until now.


    If such a fool doesn''t die, whoever dies.


    Taking Qin Shuirou''s daughters as Xiao Luo''s women, Xiao Luo''s face became more gloomy upon hearing this.


    "That''s my mother."


    After hearing this, the four of them were stunned, what did they say just now.


    He still wanted to open his mouth to make amends, but this time, Xiao Luo didn''t give them another chance, he shot directly, and beheaded the four people directly under the panic of the four people asking for help.


    He wanted to ask his elders for help, but this time, the elders in the family who usually took good care of them watched them being beheaded without doing anything.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t dare to show any intention of making a move.


    There is no doubt that if he dares to make a move, the surrounding imperial city divisions will kill them on the spot in the next second.


    These four idiots will definitely not be able to keep them, so they can only be abandoned to save the family.


    It''s just that at the moment, it''s a little difficult to protect the family.


    Because after the four people were beheaded, Lu Huangji actually turned his head to look at Xiao Luodao.


    "Is that enough? Not enough. I can order the destruction of the four of them to appease your anger."


    The four of them were about to be destroyed. Hearing this, the eight star masters from the four families felt their breathing was stagnant, and they all looked at Xiao Luo.


    Right now, he only needs a word to decide the life and death of the four of them.


    At this time, Xiao Luo also turned his head to look at Lu Huangji, only to see that Lu Huangji''s face was calm, and he didn''t mean to be joking at all.


    It seems that as long as Xiao Luo dares to nod his head, she will really destroy those four families without hesitation.


    Only this time, without waiting for Xiao Luo to speak, Xiao Yao stepped forward and said.


    "Let''s stop here."


    Hearing this, the Star Master Realm powerhouses of the four families finally breathed a sigh of relief, while Lu Huangji turned his head and looked at Xiao Yao with great interest.


    After looking at it for a while, he revealed a smile.


    "it is good."


    It was so easy to agree, seeing Lu Huangji like this, an inexplicable color flashed in Xiao Yao''s eyes.


    Immediately, the Secretary of the Imperial City restrained the corpse, and the members of the four families also left in a hurry, and the matter was considered to be temporarily resolved.


    "You boy, you haven''t made much progress after going out for a year."


    At this moment, Lu Huangji said to Lu Changqing, upon hearing this, Lu Changqing said with a smile.


    "Sister, that''s not what I said, I''ve still made progress..."


    "It''s just you? Well, you can continue to play with them, remember, don''t let this happen again."


    For Lu Changqing''s words, Lu Huangji showed extreme contempt.


    But for Lu Changqing, Lu Huangji still dotes on him very much, after all, he only has such a younger brother.


    It''s just that the way she dotes on her is a bit special, since she was a child, she always let Lu Changqing feel the fist from her sister.


    After handing in the bills to Lu Changqing, He Xiaoyao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others exchanged a few words.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was agreed to hold a banquet in the palace in a few days and invite everyone, and then left with the people from the Imperial City Department.


    Seeing Lu Huangji leave, Lu Changqing finally heaved a long sigh of relief, then looked at Xiao Luo speechlessly and said.


    "I got provoked by the royal family, do you know how nervous I was just now?"


    "As for? Isn''t she your sister? I''ve never been nervous with my sister. "


    Saying that, Xiao Luo glanced at Xiao Xiao, but Xiao Xiao just ignored him.


    "You don''t understand, my imperial sister has been incomprehensible to me since she was a child, and that method......"


    Speaking of Lu Huangji, Lu Changqing had some respect in his eyes.


    This time Xiao Luo did not refute, Lu Huangji gave people the feeling that it was indeed extremely dangerous.


    While the two were talking, Xiao Yao looked at Lu Huangji''s leaving back and said something softly.


    "Those four families are gone."


    "what?"


    I don''t know what Xiao Yao''s words mean. Didn''t you just say to let them go, or you, brother, said it yourself.


    Only Xiao Yao knew clearly, just now he said let it go, but Lu Huangji never thought about letting these four families continue to exist from the beginning to the end.


    Not only Xiao Yao knew, but the prime minister sighed helplessly in his stomach at this time.


    "It happened that Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess made the move. It''s a pity."


    Let the four go home, but the prime minister didn''t tell them, in fact, from the moment Lu Huangji appeared, their four families were doomed to perish.


    Others may still have a chance, but here in Lu Huangji, there is absolutely no chance.


    In these years, there are probably more people in Lu Huangji''s hands than His Majesty and the Crown Prince combined.


    And with deep scheming, even the prime minister couldn''t help but have a terrible guess, that these four idiots were deliberately designed.


    From the very beginning, they were set up by someone, and they were so stupid that they didn''t realize it.


    The reason why there is such a guess is that these four major families are the descendants of King Qi.


    And King Qi''s heart can already be said to be known to all passers-by.


    Anyway, the matter was too strange, even if the prime minister had some guesses, he didn''t dare to confirm it, let alone tell anyone.


    It''s just four small families. Killing them doesn''t seem to have much impact on King Qi. What does the eldest princess want to do?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4295

    Prime Minister Chen Wei was a little confused about what Lu Huangji wanted to do. This woman had always been elusive.


    Looking out of the window, Chen Wei always felt that the sky in the imperial capital was about to change.


    Sure enough, just an hour later, the Secretary of the Imperial City suddenly took action against the four major families.


    Although these four major families are not considered top families in the imperial capital, many people in the imperial capital were shocked by their sudden attack without any warning.


    What happened? You know, it''s no small matter to attack four big families at the same time.


    However, the reason given by the Secretary of the Imperial City was that the four major families disrespected the state guests and immediately executed them.


    After spending a day in the imperial capital, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the two families returned to the palace again, and everyone naturally heard about what happened in the imperial capital.


    On the surface, it seemed that the eldest princess Lu Huang was venting her anger for them and giving them enough space.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun just smiled and shook their heads.


    "It was calculated just now."


    The two families had dinner together, and after the meal, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sat in the courtyard drinking and chatting.


    Facing Lin Yun''s question, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    Lu Huangji''s move naturally couldn''t be hidden from Xiao Chen, and even the whole thing revealed something strange.


    "That girl doesn''t seem like a brainless person, so she should have some other plans."


    "It''s nothing more than an exchange of interests, and we need to act as an excuse."


    "It''s actually quite simple."


    "It''s also unpleasant to watch."


    Being taken advantage of by others, no one would feel comfortable, the same goes for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    While the two were talking, the backyard of the palace, the palace of the eldest princess Lu Huangji, Lu Huangji, Lu Changqing, and Mo Lao were all present in the palace at this time.


    It''s just that Lu Changqing''s complexion was a little ugly, and he said to Lu Huangji with a dissatisfied face.


    "How could you plot against Xiao Luo and the others? Using their mother, aren''t you afraid of offending Senior Xiao Chen and Senior Lin Yun?"


    Lu Changqing was very angry, but about this, Lu Huangji just said something calmly.


    "I need an excuse."


    After the words fell, after a pause, Lu Huangji continued to speak.


    "And I''m sure they won''t be mad about it."


    Lu Huangji was full of confidence, but Lu Changqing sneered at this. How could he not be angry if he was used as a gun? Isn''t this a joke.


    Only Lu Huangji seemed to be able to guess something.


    "I''m afraid they have guessed what I did, and it''s nothing more than what I need to pay now."


    It is self-evident who Lu Huangji said they were.


    Regarding this, Lu Changqing curled his lips and said.


    "You can''t wait for a quarter of an hour. Do you have to attack Qi Wang at this time?"


    Speaking of which, King Qi is still the uncle of Lu Huangji, Lu Changqing''s brother-in-law.


    Although in recent years, the king of Qi has become more and more dishonest, and he is obedient to the orders of the court, but there is no need to rush to do it at this time.


    But at this, Lu Huangji shook his head.


    "If you don''t do it, it will be too late. He has already built a great array of rebellious spirits."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Changqing''s complexion changed immediately, obviously he had also heard of this Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls.


    It''s just a formation that surpasses the god level, and one of the most heaven-defying aspects of this formation is that it can help warriors cultivate.


    You must know that apart from the low-end spirit-gathering formations, there are basically no high-level formations that can help warriors cultivate.


    And the Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls is called the formation among the taboos.


    With this great array of rebellious spirits, King Qi can have a group of strong people in the Holy Spirit realm in a short period of time.


    This is a huge threat to the imperial court.


    Because of this formation, Lu Huangji couldn''t wait any longer and was eager to kill King Qi.


    "But what''s the use of killing those four families? They don''t matter to King Qi at all."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Knowing why Lu Huangji was eager to deal with King Qi, but still didn''t understand her purpose of doing so.


    For this, Lu Huang smiled lightly.


    "A group of people from the four major families ran away."


    "Ran?"


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Changqing froze on the spot, and the Imperial City Secretary dispatched, and it was Lu Huangji who ordered it himself, is there anyone among these four families who can escape?


    And Lu Huangji just said it was a batch, that is to say, there were more than one or two.


    "You let them go on purpose?"


    "if not?"


    Regarding this, Lu Huangji did not hide anything, and simply nodded and admitted.


    Crazy, this woman is really crazy, deliberately designed those four idiots, and then took the opportunity to attack the four families, but in the end some people ran away.


    As for where these people can go, Lu Changqing can think of it casually, and it must be to seek refuge with King Qi.


    Or the officials of King Qi''s family, but, could they escape?


    Based on my understanding of Lu Huangji, it is impossible for this elder sister to make such a low-level mistake, so, after all, every move of these people is under her nose.


    But what does she want to do next?


    "You don''t want to design Brother Xiao Luo and the others, do you?"


    Everyone is a little numb, Lu Changqing can be sure, if Lu Huang dares to plot against Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s family, they will definitely have the courage to make a big disturbance in the imperial city, and things will get out of hand by then.


    Just hearing what Lu Changqing said, Lu Huangji looked at him with contempt and said.


    "I''m really worried that the imperial dynasty will be handed over to you in the future. Do you think I can still plot against them? Or is there still such a chance for me?"


    It has already happened once, and if you do it again, let alone other things, it is absolutely impossible to succeed.


    "What do you want?"


    "Take advantage."


    "Potential?"


    "For so many years, has Father ever thought of sending troops into King Qi''s fiefdom?"


    "Of course I thought about it."


    "It was successful."


    "No."


    The imperial court had long been prepared for King Qi, but even Lu Changqing''s father, who intended to attack King Qi, or sent troops into King Qi''s fief, failed many times.


    This will involve the reasons for the court faction.


    King Qi is also a member of the royal family, and has bought many court officials intentionally or unintentionally over the years.


    These people formed King Qi''s faction above the court, and every time the court wanted to attack King Qi, these people would stop them with various reasons.


    And if the emperor took action forcefully, it would undoubtedly be a big shock for the emperor.


    In the last few successes, it was a thousand enemies killed and eight hundred self-damages.


    The dynasty is different from the Zongmen. While advocating power, the biggest difference from the Zongmen is all kinds of intrigues.


    Even if you are the emperor, sometimes you have to compromise with your officials.


    But now, Lu Huangji just needed an excuse that the officials could not refuse, or to use a general trend that would make the King Qi''s faction terrified, so as to completely disintegrate the King Qi''s faction.


    As if thinking of something, Lu Changqing suddenly looked up at Lu Huangji.


    "You''re thinking..............."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4296

    Seeing that Lu Changqing had figured it out, Lu Huang said with a smile.


    "Not too stupid."


    This woman is really crazy, she actually wants to use thousands of worlds to suppress King Qi.


    Imagine, who are Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others? They are the wives of two elders who are masters of the myriad realms and have completed their cultivation.


    Moreover, they were invited by Lu Changqing, who is the prince, and Mr. Mo.


    The status is noble, but such a person was molested by four dudes.


    At first glance, this matter is indeed not a big deal, but what if someone is behind it?


    What if Xiao Luo and the others were obsessed with seeking justice for their mother?


    What if the court must hand over people under pressure?


    Who did it belong to? There is no doubt that they are the people of King Qi.


    What''s more, Lu Changqing felt that Lu Huangji''s methods were obviously more than that.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Lu Huangji sent an imperial decree and a testimony to Lu Changqing.


    "what?"


    "Father''s imperial decree, you are ordered to supervise the country."


    Even got the imperial decree and the testimony, quickly picked it up and quickly scanned, looking at the content above the testimony, Lu Changqing was dumbfounded.


    This is the testimony of the arrested persons of the four families.


    It was clearly written on it that molesting Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters was not his son''s original intention, but his master was benefited by General Shenwei, so he did so.


    Is this about to start biting? Lu Changqing didn''t believe a single word of this testimony. With Lu Huangji''s means, it was too easy to obtain such a testimony.


    At this time, Lu Changqing also understood why Lu Huangji deliberately let go of some members of the four families.


    They ran away, but they couldn''t leave the imperial capital for a while, so where would they go, General Shenwei, people from the King Qi faction''s residence.


    As for General Shenwei and the others, they would probably choose to take them in because they are also members of the King Qi family, and then find an opportunity to send them out of the imperial capital.


    It''s a pity that Lu Huangji will never give them this chance.


    Lu Changqing can already imagine that when the Secretary of the Imperial City finds out these people from General Shenwei''s residence, then this testimony will be done thoroughly.


    At that time, let Xiao Luo and the others cooperate and force them with the power of thousands of great worlds, what will King Qi do?


    Save his henchmen? Or just choose to give up?


    No matter which one it is, it can be said that it will not end well.


    Lu Huangji could absolutely use the power of thousands of great worlds to destroy the friendship between the two worlds, and get rid of all the members of King Qi''s family in the court.


    During this period, if King Qi didn''t care, he would suffer heavy losses, and the final result would be a toothless tiger.


    And if the king of Qi insisted on protecting it, he might raise troops directly, but it was obviously not the right time. Once the king of Qi really raised his troops, it would give the court a reason to take action.


    At that time, no one in the court would dare to object, after all, this is a rebellion.


    "Tomorrow you will replace the father and go to court early."


    Everything has been arranged long ago, and King Qi was not given any time to react.


    At the same time, after a pause, Lu Huang said with a smile.


    "And call your friends together, after all, the court still needs them to put on a play."


    "This...why don''t you call Senior Xiao Chen and Senior Lin Yun, they didn''t come forward..."


    "Do you think they''ll talk to me? It''s already the limit to get those few friends of yours to come forward."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others might act with Lu Changqing, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun definitely wouldn''t.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are enough, their identities can naturally represent what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun mean.


    "Go and talk to them. Except for the background of the country, other requests can be agreed."


    Naturally, it is impossible to invite Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan without paying a price, but the price is worth it just to get rid of King Qi.


    There was no reason for Lu Changqing to refuse at all, everything had already been arranged, upon hearing this, Lu Changqing nodded helplessly.


    "let me try."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out of the hall. Following Lu Changqing''s departure, Lu Huangji turned his head to look at Mo Laodao again.


    "I have to trouble Mr. Mo to take a trip."


    "Hey, the old man is not sure, try your best."


    "I trust Mo Lao."


    Mo Lao also left.


    In the middle of the night, at Xiao Chen''s and Lin Yun''s residence, Mr. Mo came uninvited, but seeing his arrival, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not seem surprised.


    "It seems that the two fellow daoists have also guessed."


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    "If there is something wrong, I hope that the two fellow Taoists will have a large number of people. There is nothing the eldest princess can do about it."


    "Let''s talk business."


    Xiao Chen didn''t want to listen to these interfaces, so he directly talked about the business. Since he was being used by others, he naturally had to see what bargaining chips Lu Huangji could offer.


    Immediately, Mo Lao didn''t hold back, and told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun about the whole plan.


    If you want to continue to cooperate, you must be honest and honest. If there is any concealment, then this cooperation will obviously not continue.


    After hearing what Mr. Mo said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t change color too much. In fact, when the whole thing came to this point, there was no need for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to come forward.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, then Xiao Chen said.


    "We don''t care about other things, but before......"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Don''t worry fellow daoists, we will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Now that such a thing has been done, compensation is definitely indispensable, and it is even more so if the compensation that can make the two rulers appreciate it.


    And that''s not counting Xiao Yao and Xiao branding them.


    Seeing Mo Lao nodding his head in agreement, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t say anything more, and let those juniors handle the next thing by themselves.


    Seeing that the two of them didn''t intend to get angry, Mo Lao breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the other side, Lu Changqing also found Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others, and told a few people what his sister Huang meant.


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo immediately felt a chill in his eyes, was he being tricked?


    damn it.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yao looked very calm, he had guessed something before, and now he looked at Lu Changqing with a slight smile and said.


    "So, tomorrow we will go to court with brother Changqing?"


    "Brother Xiao, you don''t need to make a show, brother Lin, you can do it."


    "I know that, but what can we get?"


    "One star fruit per person."


    This star fruit is a treasure, and it is not available in thousands of great worlds. For star master realm warriors, it is definitely the best treasure, none of them.


    With this star fruit, the star veins in Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s bodies can be tempered, and the foundation for breaking through to the Holy God Realm can be strengthened in the future.


    It is a rare baby.


    Just for this, Xiao Yao shook his head and said.


    "The star fruit is pretty good. I''ve heard about it, and it''s said that it''s priceless in the imperial world a few times. Every time it appears, it can cause a mad rush, but it''s not enough."


    A star fruit did not meet Xiao Yao''s expectation, since you plot against me, then don''t blame me for talking too loudly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4297

    Xiao Yao said with a smile on his face. Hearing this, Lu Changqing pursed his lips. He knew Xiao Yao''s character a long time ago, and he also guessed that it would not be so easy.


    So he was ready to be ruthlessly slaughtered, but Xiao Yao''s request made Lu Changqing a little confused.


    "I heard that the king of Qi has depicted a great array of rebellious spirits. We want to go in and practice. How about this requirement?"


    "Can."


    "It is also said that there is a Bailongchi in your imperial dynasty, and we have to go in and practice."


    Here Lu Changqing hesitated a little, Bailongchi can strengthen the physical body of warriors, and it is even useful for masters.


    It''s just that the accumulation of Bailongchi is a very long process, and it will take hundreds of years to recover after each activation and consumption.


    As for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, they are all the generation of arrogance, and if they were allowed to enter, Lu Changqing felt that half of the energy would probably be absorbed by a few people.


    If you want to recover, it will be impossible without a thousand years.


    So when faced with this request, Lu Changqing hesitated a little. Seeing this, Xiao Yao didn''t rush, but just waited with a smile on his face.


    After a long silence, Lu Changqing finally nodded in agreement.


    "it is good."


    "The last request is to let my father and Uncle Lin enter a world-destroying secret realm."


    "impossible."


    Hearing this request, Lu Changqing rejected it without even thinking about it. If Bailongchi is the most precious practice labyrinth of the Emperor Tianchao.


    Then the World Extinct Secret Realm is the foundation of the Emperor Tianchao.


    It is not difficult to know from the name, this world-destroying secret realm must be related to the world-destroying realm, and it is indeed so.


    Lu Changqing''s father, including Mo Lao, was able to break through or touch the threshold of the world-destroying realm, all related to this world-destroying secret realm.


    Right now Xiao Yao wants to let his father and Uncle Lin enter the world-destroying secret realm, how is this possible.


    You must know that from the establishment of the Emperor Tian Dynasty to the present, except for the members of the royal family, other people who entered the world-destroying secret realm were all loyal to the royal family and had the approval of the emperor.


    Therefore, regarding this request, Lu Changqing said helplessly.


    "I can''t make the decision, only the father can decide."


    "Then you can ask your father."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo on the side laughed.


    And Xiao Yao acted like if you don''t agree, then you''ll break up. Lu Changqing was silent about this, and finally raised his head and said.


    "I can only ask, I can''t guarantee the specific result."


    "Can."


    Lu Changqing really had no way to promise this, so he could only ask his father.


    Following Lu Changqing''s message, there was a recovery soon. It was very simple, just one word, yes.


    Hearing such an answer, Lu Changqing was a little stunned. Is a king of Qi really so valuable?


    Father was even willing to open the secret world of destruction, and let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun enter it to practice.


    He didn''t know what his father was thinking, but since his father agreed, Lu Changqing would naturally not refuse.


    He told Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others about his father''s decision, and Xiao Yao laughed when he heard this.


    "Then help us to cooperate happily. Don''t worry, we will do our best to cooperate with you tomorrow."


    Xiao Yao was in a good mood after killing Lu Changqing severely.


    Afterwards, everyone chatted for a few more words, and Lu Changqing took his leave and left.


    Speechless for a night, the news came from the palace, and it was still the prince Lu Changqing who supervised the country for his father.


    As soon as the news of the prince''s supervision of the country came out, all the ministers were in a series of surprises.


    You must know that His Majesty is still in the heyday of Spring and Autumn, how could he let the prince build a country at this time?


    Moreover, the news about the Prince''s founding of the country is also very big, and the royal family should have to make some big moves to make it happen.


    The most worried ones were of course the people of King Qi''s lineage. Outside the court hall, a group of ministers from the King''s lineage of Qi gathered together and communicated to each other.


    "Be careful, the old man always feels that something big might happen today."


    "What are you afraid of? Soldiers come to cover us with water and earth. We just stick together like before. Could the prince still kill us all?"


    The power of King Qi''s family is not weak, there are civil servants and military generals, once they are all killed, not to mention whether it will lead to mutiny, but the whole court will definitely be a mess.


    Moreover, such a massacre of ministers would be a huge blow to the prestige of the royal family, let alone for no reason.


    Soon, many officials of King Qi''s line succeeded in unification.


    Respond to all changes with the same, no matter what His Highness the Crown Prince or the Eldest Princess wants to do, they will deal with it as before.


    They huddled together tightly, and if the royal family wanted to kill anyone, they would come out together to stop them.


    This method has been tried and tested in the past. After all, with so much pressure from ministers, even the emperor should consider it.


    The imperial dynasty is different from the sect. Some people cannot be killed, and some people cannot be killed. This is a kind of balance between the monarch and his ministers.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Soon, as the time came, all the officials walked into the hall and stood one after another according to their respective positions.


    Not long after, Prince Lu Changqing, accompanied by Mr. Mo, walked slowly into the hall, did not sit on the throne, but sat on a chair at the lower end.


    "I will pay my respects to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Everyone is safe."


    With a raised hand, all the officials stood up, and then the normal process followed, when there was something to be played, everyone discussed together in the hall.


    But everyone present knew that these things were irrelevant at all, and the real highlight was yet to come.


    Therefore, many officials did not speak at this time, but were waiting for the main event later.


    After finishing the rest of the topics, Lu Changqing looked at Baiguan and asked.


    "Is there still a play?"


    "The minister has played."


    "Say."


    "His Royal Highness, the old minister joined the Minister of the Ministry of War to cover up his subordinates and molested the important guests of our country. Moreover, the minister of the Imperial City yesterday knew that the heads of the four families were guilty of death, but dared to cover up the repeat offender. I think that such an act should be punished as an accomplice. Discussion."


    This is a censor from Yushitai, and when these words came out, many ministers were tense, and it was indeed King Qi who came to attack.


    No one is a fool, everyone knows very well that what the censor said was what Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji meant.


    Let him start this, and then Lu Changqing had a reason.


    There is not much change from what everyone guessed, the only problem is whether the Crown Prince and the Eldest Princess are a little too aggressive.


    I thought that some fringe officials from the Qi Wang family would be used first, and then gradually figured out, implicating other big figures.


    But from the very beginning, the spearhead was directly pointed at Shangshu of the Ministry of War. You must know that this is the core figure in King Qi''s faction, and the post of Shangshu is a second-rank official.


    In addition, it is the Ministry of War, holding real power, which can be said to be very important. Even so, His Royal Highness still locked his target on him. What is he planning to do? Are you going to start a complete war with King Qi?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4298

    Lu Changqing''s move made the ministers really not expect that they would come down to the Ministry of War as soon as they came up. It seems that their previous ideas were still wrong.


    This time, the royal family probably didn''t intend to just make a small fuss this time, but really wanted to tear open their faces and completely align themselves with the king.


    Even the officials of King Qi''s family were a little confused at this time, especially the Minister of the Ministry of War.


    It never occurred to him that the object chosen by the prince would be himself.


    When he came back to his senses, the Minister of the Ministry of War hurried out and said.


    "His Royal Highness, the old minister has been wronged. The loyalty of the old minister to His Majesty and the imperial court can be learned from the sun and the moon. This is nonsense."


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing''s complexion did not change, although he seemed to be doing nothing right on weekdays.


    But since he is the prince of a country, how could he have no means, otherwise how could he be able to be the prince.


    At this moment, Lu Changqing was a completely different person from usual, his whole body was full of majesty, and he said in a flat tone.


    "I naturally believe in the loyalty of the Minister of War, but this matter involves thousands of worlds. If one of them is not handled properly, it may cause a battle between the two worlds. I don''t think anyone present can afford such a result, right? "


    The words of the war between the two worlds made the corners of the ministers'' mouths twitch.


    Are you kidding me? The war between the two worlds is not a street fight, just a fight?


    At the same time as Lu Changqing''s voice fell, a forbidden soldier ran over quickly and said loudly.


    "His Royal Highness, Mr. Xiao Yao, Mr. Xiao Luo and others want to see you, and they have already started making noise outside the hall."


    "Why?"


    "It is said that he wants to avenge his mother and seek justice."


    "Let them in."


    Mo Yan pretended to be helpless, then Lu Changqing turned to look at the ministers and said.


    "You have also seen that if this matter is not handled properly, what will happen."


    While speaking, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others strode into the hall, and they saw the Minister of the Ministry of War standing in the center of the hall at a glance.


    Xiao Yao gave Xiao Luo a wink, and Xiao Luo understood instantly, without any warning, suddenly violently kicked over the Minister of the Ministry of War.


    "Bold, you are allowed to be presumptuous above the court."


    Xiao Luo''s kick immediately made the officials of King Qi''s line furious, and some even planned to stop it.


    It''s just that following the coercion emanating from Xiao Luo''s body, some people chose to retreat. After all, the cultivation base of the Holy Spirit Realm is above the court, but not everyone has such a cultivation base.


    Especially for civil servants, their official position has nothing to do with their cultivation, but their ability to govern the country.


    Some third-rank officials may only be able to achieve Daoism in actual cultivation.


    "I''m presumptuous? Why don''t you say presumptuous when you imperial officials molested my mother?"


    "This old man is the mastermind behind the scenes. If you don''t pick your skin today, I will take your surname."


    "Nonsense, when I became the mastermind, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    "You say it''s not, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Luo immediately quarreled with Shangshu of the Ministry of War, as if he really wanted nothing but his skin.


    Seeing this, Lu Changqing quickly walked down from the high platform, came to Xiao Luo, and comforted him softly.


    "Brother Xiao Luo, calm down first, at this time, I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    "How do you explain? Just hand over one or two scapegoats and it''s over?"


    "Lu Changqing, my son was invited by you to come to Emperor Tianchao, and my father and Uncle Lin even accepted your father''s invitation to discuss exchanges between the two worlds."


    "But how did your Emperor Tianchao do it, to tease my mother?"


    Xiao Yao also spoke at this time, upon hearing this, Lu Changqing said in a pretentious manner.


    "Brother Xiao, don''t worry, I will definitely investigate this matter to the end, but anyone who is involved in it, no matter who it is, will not tolerate it."


    "Well, let''s watch here. If you don''t want to do it, we can do it for you. Father is still very angry today."


    Several people sang together, and all the officials present frowned.


    What is this? Thousands of great worlds will be punished on their behalf. This puts pressure on the imperial dynasty, and a war between the two worlds may break out if there is a slight carelessness.


    On such a matter, who dares to talk nonsense?


    After comforting Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue, Lu Changqing glanced at the Minister of the Ministry of War and said.


    "I will let the Imperial City Commissioner investigate clearly. If you are really wronged, then I will not impose it on you, but if......"


    "The old minister has a clear conscience."


    The Minister of War replied confidently.


    Of course he was confident, because the remnants of the four families had been transferred by him long ago, they were not in his house at all, and all traces had been destroyed.


    Even if they were caught by the Imperial City Division, it had nothing to do with him.


    But for this, Lu Changqing smiled confidently, do you think he can escape?


    If it is a normal situation, then it is estimated that it is really impossible to find out, but if it is the remnants of the world now, it is under the monitoring of the Imperial City Division.


    In other words, now that Lu Changqing wants the remnants of the four families to appear there, they must appear there, including the Ministry of War Shangshufu.


    There is a saying that there is nothing wrong with wanting to commit a crime.


    When the emperor wants to make you guilty, then you are guilty. As for the evidence, if you can''t find it, you can make it yourself.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Okay, come, let the Imperial City Secretary thoroughly investigate the Ministry of War Shangshu''s residence."


    Immediately, Lu Changqing issued an order, and some officials of King Qi''s faction were a little worried at this time to send voice messages to the Minister of the Ministry of War.


    "How about it?"


    "Don''t worry, the old man has taken care of everything, without leaving any clues."


    "That''s good, but I''m afraid the four families won''t be able to escape."


    "It''s easy to escape, and I will do them in the next court and make them disappear completely."


    In the beginning, for the sake of being in the same family as King Qi, there were still many people who wanted to help these four families escape from the imperial capital.


    But now it seems that this is obviously impossible, and keeping the people of these four families has become a disaster, so even if the Imperial City Secretary can''t find them, the Minister of War and others will personally send these people to hell .


    After all, only the dead are the safest.


    Huangcheng Division''s action was very fast, or it was already prepared.


    Following the news from the palace, the Secretary of the Imperial City rushed to the Minister''s Mansion of the Ministry of War immediately, broke in violently, and quickly took control of the entire mansion.


    However, the servants of the Ministry of War''s Shangshu''s mansion did not notice at all that several people covered in black robes also entered the mansion under the siege of a group of imperial city officials.


    "Search, search carefully."


    The commander roared loudly, and many imperial city officials launched a comprehensive search. Regarding this, the eldest son of the Minister of War was extremely indifferent, and even had the mood to say this to the commander.


    "My lord, how could my father go back to cover up the court''s re-offenders? It is true that people from those four families have never been to the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of War. At this time, some villains must have slandered my father in an attempt to deceive His Majesty."


    "I won''t know until the search is over, and I hope the eldest son will not stop him."


    "It''s natural. I know the rules of the Imperial City Division, so just search for it, my lord."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4299

    Hearing the words of the eldest son of the Shangshu family of the Ministry of War, the commander of the Huangcheng Division sneered.


    If you''re so confident now, don''t be silly for a while.


    The Imperial City Division was very fast, and searched the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of War in a short time.


    Then someone came to report.


    "My lord, I found some of the remnants of the four families, and they are in the secret room of the Shangshu Mansion."


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    As soon as these words came out, the eldest son of the Minister of the Ministry of War was immediately dumbfounded.


    How could there still be the remnants of those four families in my own house, my father had secretly transferred them away long ago.


    "Bring it up."


    Regarding this, the commander of Huangcheng Division didn''t talk nonsense, he waved his hand and signaled to bring him up.


    Soon, several remnants of the Four Families were brought to the front yard, and the eldest son of the Minister of Military Affairs was stunned when he saw these people.


    How is it possible, how is this possible, this person was obviously transferred away by his father, why did he appear here?


    His eyes were full of disbelief, while the commander of the Imperial City Division said with a smile.


    "My lord, what else do you want to say?"


    "Slander, this is slander, I want to see my father, I want to see His Royal Highness, this is someone who is framing and designing my house."


    He shouted out his grievances, but unfortunately, his grievances were simply ignored.


    It is true that someone is framing and designing his house, and this person is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and the Eldest Princess, so even if they meet, it is of no use.


    With a wave of his hand, the commander of the Imperial City Department directly ordered his subordinates to start arresting people.


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of War covered up the imperial court''s criminals, and all of them were sent to prison, waiting to be released."


    For a moment, the entire Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of War was in complete chaos, and the Imperial City Secretary frantically arrested people. No one in the Shangshu Mansion of the Ministry of War was spared from top to bottom.


    From the servants to the wife, they were all arrested by the Imperial City Department.


    At the same time, in the palace, news about the remnants of the four families being harbored by the minister of the Ministry of War also came back.


    Hearing that the Secretary of the Imperial City had found the remnants of those four families in his own home, Minister of the Ministry of War was completely dumbfounded, how could this be possible.


    Then he looked at Lu Changqing in disbelief, his own people were obviously sent away, so there is only one explanation, that is, the Secretary of the Imperial City sent him back again.


    All this has been a round from the beginning, and it is still a dead end.


    He is naturally not stupid to be able to be the minister of the Ministry of War. He has seen a lot of dark methods in the court, and he quickly thought of this.


    It''s a pity that the current situation doesn''t give him a chance to think too much, because after hearing the news, Xiao Luo has already stepped forward furiously and prepared to make a move.


    "Sure enough, it was you, you colluded with the four big families, right?"


    As he said that, he planned to kill the Minister of the Ministry of War on the spot, as if he wanted to avenge his mother.


    Seeing this, Lu Changqing hurriedly stepped forward to hold Xiao Luo.


    "Brother Xiao wait a moment, I will definitely give you an explanation on this matter."


    "What explanation? Don''t you want to cover this person?"


    "How could it be, Brother Xiao, please rest assured, anyone related to this matter, I will not let go."


    "Okay, you''d better remember what you said, otherwise my myriad worlds will never end."


    "Sure, Brother Xiao, please rest assured."


    Several people sang together, and Lu Changqing made a promise in front of all the ministers present.


    Then they sent people to put Shangshu of the Ministry of War directly into the prison.


    When the matter developed to this point, many ministers had different thoughts, and the arrest of the minister of the Ministry of War, they believed that this was just the beginning, and there would be more drastic actions in the future.


    After Lu Changqing said a few more words, the court meeting ended.


    And many ministers left one after another, but they seemed to be discussing something.


    Especially those officials from King Qi''s lineage gathered together, and said solemnly.


    "It seems that the royal family is determined to take action against me."


    "Shangshu of the Ministry of War and the others dare not kill them yet, but we have to guard against them."


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Gather the soldiers and horses in your hands, and contact the major families as soon as possible. Although everyone has different factions, the royal family will slaughter the ministers like this, and other families will not agree. They will not be unaware of such a simple truth."


    "Well, that''s the only way to go now."


    There are generals in the lineage of King Qi, and these generals, although the royal family did not allow them to command troops, in fact, these people can still mobilize tens of thousands of soldiers in the imperial capital.


    This is not a small force. After all, these ten thousand soldiers are warriors. Once a riot occurs, it will definitely have a great impact on the imperial capital.


    As for contacting the major families, it is also to put pressure on the royal family.


    Such wanton massacre of court ministers cannot be opened, so a statement must be made.


    On the other side, Lu Changqing, who had left the main hall, returned with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo all the way, during which Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t there any business for us in the future?"


    Today''s play is over, and the next thing is Lu Changqing''s own business. Whether they can do it or not has nothing to do with them.


    In this regard, Lu Changqing also nodded.


    "Well, brother Xiao and brother Lin are bothering you today."


    "It''s a small matter."


    After chatting for a few words, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo returned to their residence, while Lu Changqing went to look for Lu Huangji.


    On the way back, Xiao Luo asked a little strangely.


    "Is this how we end the show?"


    "What do you think? Are we going to fight those court officials? Lu Changqing''s purpose is just a pretext, a pressure."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "I don''t understand how it would be so troublesome to kill a few ministers. Even the elders of those sects will kill them casually."


    In Xiao Luo''s view, this Lu Changqing is really a mother-in-law, just a few ministers, if he kills him, he will kill him, why bother.


    "It''s different. The Dynasty is not a sect after all, and the relationship is much more complicated."


    To establish a sect, you only need to pay attention to the cultivation of the disciples under the sect, the strength of the sect, the number of strong people, these things.


    But to establish a country, it would be very troublesome. Moreover, the relationship between the emperor and his ministers was different from the relationship between the sect master and the elders.


    is completely different.


    Therefore, if Lu Changqing wanted to wipe out all the members of King Qi''s family, he had to have a legitimate reason to silence other people.


    And the reason must be to make the officials speechless.


    Myriad Worlds obviously satisfied this point.


    "Sister, the first step was successful."


    "Well, let''s continue."


    In the harem, Lu Huangji nodded lightly after hearing what Lu Changqing said. She didn''t seem to be worried about the affairs above the court at all.


    Indeed, they have already made such preparations, and if they still fail, then Lu Changqing is too stupid.


    But now is the real time to start, and it won''t be long before ministers will come to Lu Changqing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4300

    In the early dynasty, as the minister of the Ministry of War was directly thrown into the prison, many ministers guessed that the royal family''s methods were not over yet.


    It''s just that most of them didn''t expect that the royal family''s actions would be so fast and merciless.


    The entire imperial capital entered martial law immediately after the early dynasty ended.


    The Eighth Battalion of the Imperial Capital, which ruled outside the city, directly took over the city defense of the Imperial Capital, saying that it was to hunt down the remnants of the four major families, but almost all the ministers knew that the Eighth Battalion of the Imperial Capital entered the city to deal with the members of King Qi''s family.


    You know, the eighth battalion of the imperial capital is completely different from the imperial army.


    You can understand the forbidden army as the royal family''s private army, but the eighth battalion of the imperial capital is the real army.


    Let the real army take over the city defense, this situation is completely different.


    Hearing this news, the faces of the officials of King Qi''s line all became ugly. They planned to contact the city defense army under them.


    But now, it is obviously useless, because all the city defense forces have long been controlled by the eighth battalion of the imperial capital.


    Regardless of whether they are members of King Qi or not, they are all under house arrest anyway, in the name of giving the brothers of the city defense army a good rest.


    The army is hopeless, so they can only contact other major families.


    In the imperial dynasty, once the emperor attacked every family, the very interesting scene was that other major families, even if they were not involved, would come forward to stop them.


    The reason for this is also very simple. When facing the emperor, the aristocratic family must hold together.


    Moreover, the opening of the slaughter family cannot be opened. It may not be your business today, but once this opening is opened, what about next time?


    Because of this, under the contact of officials from King Qi''s lineage, many ministers soon chose to agree.


    They are not the people of King Qi, but they can''t let the royal family slaughter the family, in fact, it''s for themselves, it''s as simple as that.


    No, but two hours later, Lu Changqing, who was in the palace, received the news that the Taiwei and the prime minister were asking to see him.


    These two people can definitely be regarded as the top elders in the court, the head of a civil servant and the head of a military general. ,


    Moreover, their own cultivation bases have all reached the master level.


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing shook his head.


    "Sister Huang guessed everything, but she didn''t show up."


    Lu Changqing didn''t want to see the two of them, but he could still see them now, complained all over, and turned to Mo Lao and asked.


    "Military minister confessed?"


    "Recruited."


    "What about the confession?"


    After receiving the confession from Mr. Mo, he glanced at it casually. Anyway, he couldn''t believe a single word of it, but if he took it out at such a time, it would be an ironclad proof.


    "Let''s go, let them go to Shang''s study room."


    Soon, Lu Changqing met the Taiwei and the prime minister in the study room.


    The purpose of the two of them coming here is also very simple, that is, to hope that the royal family can put the overall situation first, and this is the end of the matter.


    In other words, it is enough to kill the Minister of the Ministry of War. This person Qi Wang gave up, and the post of Minister of the Ministry of War can be regarded as returning to the royal family, which can be regarded as an explanation.


    As for continuing the investigation and wanting to attack other members of the Wang family, all the ministers disagreed.


    Because who knows how many people this will implicate.


    It was the same before. Whenever the royal family wanted to purge the Qi family, the court ministers would stand up to stop it.


    But this time, Lu Changqing didn''t worry too much, instead he said with a smile.


    "Let''s take a look at the confession of the Minister of War first."


    As he spoke, he threw the confession to the two of them, looking at every sentence recorded by the Shangshu of the Ministry of War on it, the faces of the Prime Minister and the Taiwei became more serious.


    This, this, this... is this a plan to wipe out all of King Qi''s people at once? How many families will this involve?


    Immediately, the prime minister and the Taiwei looked at each other, and immediately spoke persuasively.


    "Your Highness, this move is inappropriate. Wouldn''t it put the court in turmoil and be detrimental to the country."


    "Oh, this is a confession made by the Minister of the Ministry of War. What the prime minister means is that he wants me to leave it alone?"


    "Your Highness, the prime minister didn''t mean that. It''s just that this is a big matter, and it should be taken care of slowly. If so many people are involved at once, wouldn''t it make people in the court panic? If there is another disturbance, I am afraid................"


    The Taiwei also spoke to persuade.


    The attitudes of both of them are very firm, that is, it is enough to kill the Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and there is no need to pursue the others.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Otherwise, even those who are not from King Qi''s family would not agree.


    Looking at the two people below, a smile appeared on the corner of Lu Changqing''s mouth. In the past, they used to say the same words, and considering the stability of the court, no matter whether it was him, sister Huang, or emperor father, they could only choose compromise.


    Because if you insist on going your own way, it is tantamount to being on the opposite side with the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. In this way, wouldn''t the emperor become a polished commander?


    It''s just that this time it''s different, because Lu Huangji prepared a reason they couldn''t refuse.


    I saw Lu Changqing pretending to be somber, and then said with a helpless expression.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, but this confession has also been sent to Elder Xiao Chen and Elder Lin Yun of the Myriad Great Realm before."


    "After they saw it, they demanded that it must be severely punished, otherwise they will start a war with our imperial dynasty."


    "I also don''t want to see the country fall into the flames of war, but I think it makes sense to hear what you two said."


    "Since that''s the case, that''s the end of the matter, even if it''s a war with the myriad worlds, I won''t hesitate."


    "I believe that with two ministers like this, there is nothing to be afraid of in thousands of worlds. When the time comes, the prime minister and the Taiwei will be the vanguard generals for our imperial dynasty, how about it?"


    As soon as these words came out, both the Prime Minister and the Taiwei were stunned, and their expressions instantly became extremely ugly.


    What kind of vanguard general, you might as well call it cannon fodder.


    They have also known about Thousands of Worlds, a middle world that has just been promoted.


    There is definitely no way to compare in strength with the Emperor Heaven Great Realm, but does the imperial family really want to start a war with the Thousand Thousand Great Realm?


    Obviously not, in this way, the result of this battle can be imagined, whoever is the vanguard will die.


    At that time, the royal family doesn''t have to do anything, just drag it on for a few days without giving you support, the result is that the vanguard army is completely wiped out, and the two of them are also dead.


    To put it bluntly, Lu Changqing has only one meaning now.


    If you say stop, stop if you can, don''t investigate, but Wanqian Dajie will not be able to give an explanation. If there is a war at that time, then those of you who stop this palace will directly serve as my vanguard and win glory for the country.


    As for this pioneer, you can completely understand it as a cannon fodder, and it is also a kind of mortal. You don''t need to have a little doubt, the royal family can''t give you a chance to come back alive.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4301

    Hearing what Lu Changqing said, both the prime minister and the Taiwei were taken aback, and then the prime minister said.


    "Your Highness, this old man is a civil servant, so he doesn''t know how to lead troops."


    "Then I will send you to the Thousand Thousands World, what do you tell the Thousand Thousands World?"


    As soon as these words came out, the prime minister''s mouth twitched even more.


    Send yourself to thousands of worlds? Then you might as well just kill me and forget it. If you go there, you will never return.


    Even if Wanqian Dajie didn''t want to kill him, as long as the royal family gave him a small gift, Wanqian Dajie would still be happy to be the executioner.


    Moreover, if he killed himself, he would not be retaliated by the emperor, so he would have no worries.


    Lu Changqing''s words made it very clear that those who belonged to King Qi''s family must be thoroughly purged.


    If you intercede for them, the only thing you can do is kill you.


    Anyway, Lu Changqing is now holding a knife in his hand, and the name of this knife is Wanqian Dajie.


    You can cut off the dog heads of their ministers at any time, and you have no way to blame them.


    It was Wanqian Dajie who killed you, not my court, if you have the ability, go to Wanqian Dajie for revenge.


    To put it simply, if anyone prevents the royal family from cleaning up King Qi''s rebellious party, no matter who it is, they will be sent directly to the world.


    This is simply unsolvable, unless the prime minister and Taiwei dare to go to the world of thousands.


    Faced with such a situation, in the end, the prime minister and Taiwei naturally had no choice but to return in vain.


    When they returned to their respective mansions, there were officials waiting here, the prime minister was with a group of civil officials, and the Taiwei was with a group of generals.


    However, no matter whether they were civil or military officials, everyone asked eagerly.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "This matter is irreversible, King Qi probably won''t be around for too long."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect such an opportunity to be seized by Her Royal Highness, even I can''t say anything now."


    Holding the unreasonable knife of Wanqian Dajie, coupled with the so-called ironclad evidence, no one can stop this matter.


    Many officials didn''t believe a single word of those evidences, as well as the confession that Lu Changqing finally gave out.


    Are you kidding, the person arrested in the morning will have a confession in the afternoon?


    And it''s so detailed, it''s not an exaggeration to say that everything is in detail.


    How many hours can such a detailed confession be produced?


    This was obviously prepared a long time ago, and, from this point of view, the royal family didn''t even want to act.


    I just want to tell you clearly, I want to get the king of Qi, whoever stops me will be the enemy, and I will send it to thousands of great worlds.


    You can only admit defeat by pinching the comparison, not only that, but also try your best to do a good job in countering the rebellion, otherwise it will be ugly to be labeled as a remnant of the rebel party in the future.


    On the second day, the court was still the crown prince supervising the country.


    Lu Changqing took out the testimony of Minister of the Ministry of War, thus taking down all the officials of King Qi''s faction.


    Originally, this kind of thing would definitely be strongly opposed by the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    But this time, except for those from the prince''s faction who kept crying out for grievances, the other ministers were all silent.


    Everyone looked at their noses and noses and their hearts, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    The cleansing of the court was simpler than imagined.


    Although those people from King Qi''s faction are all shouting for injustice, but what can this change?


    If you say you are guilty, then you are guilty. If there is no evidence, you wait, and within an hour, you will be charged with one of the top ten capital crimes, which is the kind of unpardonable crime.


    Everyone is messing around in the court, and all these things are clear, so there is no need to have any illusions.


    "His Royal Highness, you are so inhumane and wanton slaughter, can you bear the consequences?"


    "Prince Wudao, you are not worthy of inheriting the empire of the imperial dynasty. You, the prince, won''t last long."


    Seeing that begging for mercy and calling for injustice was fruitless, the ministers of King Qi''s family began to curse angrily.


    It''s just that these cursing are really meaningless. As Lu Changqing waved his hand, the Imperial Army dragged these people down.


    King Qi''s henchmen in the court were completely wiped out. I thought that things should stop temporarily, but the next second, what Lu Changqing said made everyone present stunned.


    "The king of Qi is rebellious and intends to rebel. Which one of you loves can go to suppress the rebellion?"


    As he spoke, his eyes swept across the crowd present, mainly the generals. For a moment, many generals were stunned again.


    This is just after cleaning the court hall, and you are going to attack the king directly? so fast?


    Seeing that no one answered him, Lu Changqing smiled slightly.


    "Since no one is willing, there is still a mission here. Although there has been an explanation for the affairs of the Myriad Great Realm, we still need to send someone to go there. I have shown my sincerity. I wonder who among you is willing to go?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Go to the world of thousands? Good guy, one sentence made the corners of the mouths of all civil and military officials twitch.


    This is a blatant threat. In a word, either you will equalize King Qi for me, or I will send you all to thousands of worlds one by one.


    Although you have the power to dominate the realm among you, the strength is strong.


    But if I send them to you one by one, even if you are in the Domination Realm, can you still compete against the entire Middle World by yourself?


    Unexpectedly, Lu Changqing didn''t give everyone a choice at all. After a pause, he immediately started to roll the roll.


    "General."


    "The last general is willing to be a pioneer."


    "The general is the vanguard, isn''t that messy? Doesn''t it spread that people say that you can''t use soldiers?"


    "Since the general is willing to go, then this time the general will be in command, and lead a hundred thousand troops to attack King Qi."


    "The general will obey."


    The general responded with some bitterness.


    "General Zhendong."


    "The end will be here."


    "General Zhennan."


    "The end will be here."


    The generals were pointed out one by one by Lu Changqing. Although he was helpless in his heart, he could only nod in agreement.


    Soon, the lineup for conquering King Qi''s rebellious party was finalized.


    Of course, this was also the lineup that Lu Huang had chosen very early on, and they couldn''t refuse it.


    "Go down and prepare, it''s better to go out."


    "yes."


    After the tide ebbed, Lu Changqing breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was going to find Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao and others, he was stopped by Mr. Mo, who said that Sister Huang wanted to see him.


    Not long after, in Lu Huangji''s palace, Lu Changqing shouted with a depressed face.


    "What, you let me take the lead?"


    "something wrong?"


    Facing the excited Lu Changqing, Lu Huang was extremely calm.


    "No, what do you want to do? Kill me by the hand of King Qi, then inherit the crown prince, and then become the only female emperor of the imperial dynasty as a daughter?"


    Lu Changqing said helplessly, but Lu Huangji gave him a contemptuous look.


    "I want the throne, so do I still need to use such a method?"


    This is true, even if Lu Huangji is a daughter, if she wants to, she can easily get this seat, and she doesn''t even want to do anything to Lu Changqing, let him live in peace, and there is no way to pose any threat to her .


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4302

    "Then why do you have to go?"


    Hearing what Lu Huangji said, Lu Changqing complained dissatisfiedly that he didn''t want to go, and Lu Huangji gave a blank look.


    "Are you playing dumb with me?"


    It is impossible for Lu Changqing not to understand what he means, but he is unwilling, or rather, does not want to face King Qi.


    After all, he was his own uncle who had hugged Lu Changqing when he was a child.


    This is also the biggest difference between Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji. Lu Changqing attaches great importance to feelings.


    So even though King Qi wanted to rebel, Lu Changqing still didn''t want to see his uncle in front of him.


    But Lu Huangji wanted him to witness it with his own eyes, and even make this decision himself.


    There is no way to be born in the emperor''s family, and it is also something that Lu Changqing must face.


    The siblings looked at each other, facing Lu Huangji''s calm gaze, finally Lu Changqing nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, I''ll go."


    "Don''t worry, with Mr. Mo protecting you, your safety will be fine."


    King Qi is also at the master level, and he has four master masters under his command, but with Mo Lao around, Lu Changqing''s safety is not a problem.


    Regarding this, Lu Changqing didn''t say any more, turned around and planned to leave, but when he walked to the entrance of the hall, Lu Huangji''s voice came leisurely.


    "King Qi doesn''t need to bring him back to the imperial capital, let him sleep forever in the fief."


    "you........."


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing suddenly turned his head. Was he trying to force him to order the execution of his own uncle?


    There was a rare anger in his eyes. According to Lu Changqing''s thinking, it is enough to put King Qi under house arrest, at least to save his life.


    But Lu Huangji never intended to let him go. A royal prince who has thoughts about the throne lives in this world, and is always a threat to the throne.


    As for why Lu Changqing was asked to give this order, it was also to train him.


    The emperor, the king of a country, often does not allow personal relationships. Anyone who threatens, including his own relatives, can be killed.


    Facing Lu Changqing''s angry gaze, Lu Huangji not only didn''t care, but even smiled slightly.


    "This is a process you must go through. King Qi is like this. If I threaten the throne in the future, you must also kill me."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Changqing was stunned, then gritted his teeth and said.


    "You are crazy."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Lu Huangji to reply, he turned around and disappeared outside the hall.


    Looking at the back of Lu Changqing leaving, Lu Huangji gave a wry smile.


    "Fool, there is only one throne. If you are not cruel, how can you sit still?"


    Seeing Lu Changqing leave in anger, Mo Lao looked down.


    He knew why Lu Huangji was so eager to train Lu Changqing, because she didn''t have too much time.


    For a long time, at least 80% of the reason why Lu Changqing was able to hold the crown prince so firmly was because of Lu Huangji''s backing.


    Both siblings were born to the queen, but many years ago, the queen died of illness, leaving the siblings to depend on each other.


    But today''s His Majesty is not limited to the two heirs of Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji.


    There are also princes born to other noble concubines.


    Among these princes, there are many ambitious people. If Lu Huangji was afraid of him, someone would have jumped out to compete with Lu Changqing for the crown prince.


    In the past, Lu Huang was extremely protective, but in the future, Lu Changqing had to face it by himself. Without strong means and a firm heart, how could he keep the crown prince.


    And the battle for the throne is not something you can quit if you want to.


    Based on Lu Huangji''s understanding of his stupid brother, he is completely capable of handing over the position of prince to others.


    Is it just going to be okay? impossible.


    Whether you want to or not is one thing, and whether you are threatened is another.


    As long as you are a threat to the throne, it is a crime and it is impossible to quit.


    I don''t know what Lu Huangji is thinking, but Lu Changqing also understands that Huang Jie is doing it for his own good, but there are some things that he really hates.


    It''s like killing your own family members with your own hands.


    Coming to Xiao Luo and the others, Lu Changqing rarely showed a smile and said.


    "Come for a drink"?"


    "What''s the matter, with such an ugly face, who dares to provoke you, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do you dare to drink?"


    "There''s nothing you dare not."


    Being with Xiao Luo is when Lu Changqing really relaxes. Seeing the two of them drinking happily, Xiao Chen, Lin Feng, and Ye Qing who are on the side smile helplessly.


    Is this how to drink this wine?


    After three days in a row, the army was ready and set off from the imperial capital. Lu Changqing, as the crown prince, marched in person.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others were bored and followed together.


    I didn''t mean to go to the battlefield, I was just curious to see it.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally knew about the departure of the little guys, but they didn''t worry too much, because they also quietly followed.


    I am very curious about the battle between the imperial court and King Qi. Anyway, I am idle, so I might as well go and see for myself.


    The army passed by with great momentum. On the other side, King Qi was entrusted with the land, within the territory of Northern Qi of the Emperor Heavenly Dynasty, the royal city.


    In the main hall of the palace, King Qi sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. His figure was burly and muscular. A pair of tiger eyes swept over everyone present. His voice was low, but it was clear that there was anger mixed with it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Why, no one can say anything now? Don''t you all compare yourself to the ancient sages on weekdays, and you are very capable."


    In fact, I don''t blame these courtiers under King Qi''s command.


    After all, this time, the imperial court''s action was really too fast. On the first day, they captured the Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and on the second day, they captured all the officials from King Qi''s faction.


    Only three days later, a hundred thousand troops marched straight to the Northern Qi region.


    In such a short period of time, these people under King Qi''s command had no time to react.


    Moreover, in the eyes of everyone, the current timing is not the best. The Qi Palace is not ready yet, and it is not suitable for raising troops at all.


    According to their thinking, King Qi at least needs to endure for a while, and then raise an army angrily.


    But now, they are completely being led by the nose by the court, and they don''t give Qi Wangfu a chance to choose at all.


    At this time, there are actually two roads in front of Qi Wangfu.


    One is to surrender, and the other is to resist desperately, find an opportunity to form a stalemate with the imperial court, and then defend the Northern Qi region to the death to form a country of its own.


    Surrender is definitely impossible, even if King Qi is ready to surrender, these courtiers probably won''t agree.


    Because in the eyes of the imperial court, they are traitors. At that time, King Qi may still have a glimmer of life, as his royal family.


    But these people have absolutely no chance, and it is a luxury to leave a little blood.


    Therefore, surrender is absolutely impossible, so naturally there is only this last option left, to stick to the Northern Qi region, form a country of its own, and fight against the imperial court.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4303

    In the Northern Qi region, many civil and military personnel under the command of the King of Qi have no intention of surrendering. They really have no choice.


    Although the imperial court said that they could be exempted from their crimes, who would dare to believe this?


    After all, this is a crime of treason, the court may let you go?


    Even if it may not kill you in a short period of time, there will always be a day when you will be liquidated, and you will not be the only one who dies.


    As for King Qi, he also has no intention of surrendering, or even if he himself is willing to surrender, the people below will not agree.


    In the starry sky at the border of Northern Qi, King Qi''s army has long been on standby, waiting for the arrival of the imperial army.


    The speed of the march is very fast. After all, they are all warriors, and there is also a chaotic boat.


    After passing through several star regions in a row, the imperial army finally approached the Northern Qi region.


    On the chaotic boat, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others looked at the army of King Qi in the distance.


    Each one is square and uniform.


    "The lowest level of cultivation is asking the realm."


    "After all, this is King Qi''s most elite troops."


    The strength of an army composed of tens of thousands of powerful people can be imagined.


    And to Emperor Heaven Great Realm, this is just an ordinary army.


    For a truly elite army, there will be no shortage of Daoist realm experts.


    The two sides did not start a war immediately, and Lu Changqing was also a member of the Ming Dynasty who set up camp and took a short rest.


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo naturally wouldn''t pay attention to matters related to the battle. This was an internal matter of the Imperial Dynasty, and they followed it just to watch the excitement.


    "Brother, when do you think our Myriad Great Realm will reach the strength of the Emperor Heaven Great Realm?"


    During the chat, Xiao Luo asked.


    Both sides are middle worlds, but the gap is extremely obvious.


    From the top combat power, to the middle level, and then to the bottom warriors, there is no possibility of comparison at all.


    Let me just talk about the most important thing, the number of warriors in the realms from Wenwen to Daohua, the number of Emperor Heaven Realm is at least three times that of Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    It doesn''t sound like a lot, but don''t forget that the bigger the base, the bigger the gap.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao replied indifferently.


    "It''s still growing. After all, our Myriad Great Realm has just been promoted to the middle world. Compared with the old middle world like Huangtian Great Realm, we still have a long way to go."


    "That''s right, who does the elder brother think will win this battle? King Qi or the court."


    "The imperial court."


    Without the slightest doubt at all, Xiao Yao replied directly.


    Even Xiao Yao had a feeling that King Qi was the fish specially raised by the emperor and Lu Huangji for Lu Changqing.


    Otherwise, King Qi is just a prince, no matter how powerful he is, he cannot compete with the entire dynasty.


    Moreover, isn''t it said that the emperor of the Huangtian Dynasty has the cultivation base of the half-step world destruction realm?


    With this level of cultivation, it is not easy to kill King Qi.


    Even if a person rushes into Northern Qi territory, King Qi may not be able to stop him, let alone let him jump for so long.


    Either it was intentional, or he was still thinking about family affection, but Xiao Yao felt that he should be a strong man.


    He deliberately kept it for Lu Changqing.


    But these are all their royal secrets, Xiao Yao has no intention of thinking about it, let alone being curious.


    There are so many strange things in this world, if you want to be curious, you will be exhausted.


    The two sides rested for several days, and finally a war broke out.


    From the strength of the armies of the two sides, it is not difficult to see that King Qi is indeed the opponent of the court. Although the army under his command is not weak, compared with the army of the court, it is inferior in all aspects.


    Cultivation base, battle array, weapons, armor, none of them are dominant, so the result is needless to say.


    After just a few battles, King Qi has already shown his defeat.


    In fact, by this time, everyone already knew the result.


    The ministers under King Qi''s command also began to make up their minds, wanting to seek a good result for themselves.


    At least don''t hurt your family.


    "It''s over."


    "Yeah, what is Lu Changqing doing? Obviously, as long as he wins and pursues, he can directly take down King Qi."


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others could also see clearly that the current King Qi was at the end of his strength.


    Even if Lu Changqing had been more ruthless, he might have taken King Qi directly with all his efforts before.


    But in the end Lu Changqing chose to withdraw.


    I don''t know what this guy is thinking.


    Since coming to the front line, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others haven''t looked for Lu Changqing again.


    As for Lu Changqing at this time, standing alone in the hall, looking at the map in front of him, there was not much joy of victory on his face.


    "Your Highness."


    Mo Lao didn''t know when he came behind Lu Changqing. Hearing this, Lu Changqing sighed softly.


    "If I don''t kill Uncle Huang, does Mr. Mo plan to do it himself?"


    Lu Changqing is indeed struggling, after all, King Qi is his own uncle, especially in the past two days, childhood memories will inexplicably appear in his mind.


    He remembered that when he was a child, his uncle took him to play, and he remembered that it was King Qi who secretly took him out of the palace for the first time, and was severely criticized by his father at that time.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    From childhood to adulthood, Lu Changqing had a lot of contact with King Qi. After all, in the generation of Lu Changqing''s father, the royal family only had three brothers in total.


    One is his father, the other is King Qi, and the other is King Duan.


    Now, Lu Changqing is really hard to accept that he wants to order the beheading of his own uncle.


    But Lu Huangji insisted on forcing himself to do so, which made Lu Changqing very upset.


    Hearing this, Mo Lao looked calm and replied.


    "Without His Highness''s order, I would not do it without permission, but Your Highness must understand that King Qi must die, and it must be by your hands."


    "why?"


    "Because this is merit, a road, a road to the throne."


    The road to the throne, upon hearing this, Lu Changqing shook his head and said.


    "Is there something that the emperor paved the way for me?"


    He directly guessed that this was what Lu Huangji meant, but Lu Changqing didn''t like it very much, and didn''t like his life being arranged by others.


    From childhood to adulthood, Lu Huangji seemed to be his vanguard general, from the beginning of the battle for the crown prince.


    It was Lu Huangji who made a move, defeated all the brothers and sisters, and finally let Lu Changqing sit on the crown prince.


    At that time, Lu Changqing was just like now, she didn''t have to think about anything, all she had to do was follow Lu Huangji''s wishes, she would do whatever she asked her to do, and finally succeeded in ascending to the position of prince.


    Feeling depressed already, Lu Changqing couldn''t help but angrily said when he thought of this.


    "It''s been like this since I was a child, it''s been the same for the position of the prince, and it''s the same for the throne now. She obviously has the ability to win these things, why does she have to let me come? Or does she like to stand behind the scenes and control everything? Let me be a puppet? And she is good Listen to politics behind the curtain."


    Lu Changqing said angrily, this is an angry statement.


    Why do you insist on letting me take this seat even though you have the ability? Wouldn''t it be better for you to come by yourself?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4304

    Facing Lu Changqing''s anger, Mo Lao lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    He knew that Lu Changqing was angry at this time, and he could understand it, but Her Royal Highness also had difficulties to say, and she didn''t have much time.


    Before that, she had to let Lu Changqing secure the position of prince.


    The imperial palace of the imperial capital, the palace of the eldest princess, and the chief of the Imperial City Division stood respectfully in front of Lu Huangji.


    Although he is already a powerful master at the master level, he still feels great pressure when facing Lu Huangji.


    "Those guys are dishonest again?"


    The tone was calm, as if chatting, hearing the words, the commander of the Imperial City Department replied respectfully.


    "The third prince visited the Minister of the Ministry of Officials late last night."


    "The second prince entered the palace yesterday, and took it with Concubine Rong to leave in the evening."


    The second prince and the third prince are all people with great ambitions for the throne.


    They were not born to empresses, but their mothers were both imperial concubines, and they were also deeply liked by their father.


    In addition, the queen has passed away, to be clear, there is no queen in the current Huangtian dynasty.


    If one day, the father wants to become a queen, then no matter who is established as the new queen, it is undeniable that it will have a great impact on Lu Changqing.


    It is precisely because there is no backing of the queen mother that Lu Changqing''s position as the prince is like this.


    Moreover, Lu Huang was very clear about the characters of the second prince and the third prince. No matter who was in power, Lu Changqing would not be able to survive.


    These two people can do anything for the throne.


    "Where''s the Imperial City Division?"


    "It''s already being cleaned up."


    Hearing this, the commander-in-chief said nervously that when Lu Huangji took control of the Imperial City Department, he was strongly opposed by the second and third princes.


    After all, who wouldn''t want to hold such an authority in their hands.


    In the end, although it was Lu Huang who had the superior skills and successfully obtained the control of the Imperial City Division, the two of them did not give up.


    Over the years, many secret villages have been secretly planted in the Imperial City Department, and many people have been bought.


    Therefore, today''s Imperial City Secretary is not exactly Lu Huangji''s speech.


    Finally, he raised his head to look at the Grand Commander, facing Lu Huangji''s gaze, the Grand Commander lowered his head even lower.


    "You said that you, the commander of the imperial city, now give an order, how many people will follow you and listen to your orders?"


    Instead of scolding, he asked with a smile on his face.


    It''s just that this kind of inquiry made the Grand Commander even more uncomfortable.


    He knew that there were quite a few Second and Third Princes under his command now, but it was not an easy task to clear them out at once.


    Some people are buried so deep that it is difficult to find out even with the methods of the Imperial City Division.


    She said with a smile, Lu Huangji didn''t intend to continue to pursue it, she knew the difficulty of this matter, and she couldn''t get angry and force it to solve it.


    Playing with a jade bracelet in his hand, Lu Huangji said expressionlessly.


    "You said that if the queen mother hadn''t died, would Changqing and I have been like this? Would the emperor have other ideas?"


    To this, the commander-in-chief did not answer, this is a matter of the royal family, how dare he comment on it at will.


    And Lu Huangji didn''t seem to want to get any answer from him, so he said something to himself, then shook his head and smiled.


    "Go, try your best to find, find one and deal with the other, don''t take anyone into consideration, the Imperial City Secretary has always been what I say."


    "yes."


    Hearing this, the commander-in-chief nodded in response, then turned and left.


    Lu Huangji was the only one left, looking quietly at the jade bracelet in her hand, which was a relic of her mother, and her thoughts seemed to return to the moment when her mother died more than a hundred years ago.


    At that time, the queen mother had already given birth to Lu Changqing, and she was deeply loved by the emperor father.


    Everything was so perfect at first, but until that day.


    It was originally a very ordinary day, but who would have thought that the queen mother, who has always been in good health and is still in the Holy Spirit realm, suddenly became seriously ill overnight.


    Not only was his cultivation completely abolished, but his life was also at an end.


    At that time, Lu Changqing was no longer in the imperial capital, and Lu Huangji rushed to his mother''s side immediately.


    Looking at the extremely weak mother queen, Lu Huang cried so hard that she couldn''t understand why the mother queen became like this.


    But the queen mother told herself at the last moment that she must protect her younger brother and let Changqing ascend the throne.


    "The battle for the throne has not been withdrawn. Remember, you must help Changqing."


    I don''t know what the queen mother meant by this.


    And these years, Lu Huangji has been secretly investigating the matter of her mother''s downfall, and she is sure that there must be tricks in it.


    It is impossible for the queen mother to suddenly become seriously ill and die without warning.


    Moreover, the father''s attitude towards this matter is even more puzzling, obviously he and the mother are so in love with each other.


    But when it came to the death of the queen mother, the father changed his normal behavior and appeared extremely calm, and he was buried hastily, and he did not investigate the matter in detail.


    With the feelings of the father and the queen, how could it be possible to do nothing?


    In addition, since the fall of the queen mother, the emperor''s attitude towards the position of the prince is also ambiguous, as if he was letting the princes fight and whoever wins wins, as if he was raising a gu.


    But when the queen mother was alive, Lu Changqing''s crown prince was bestowed by the emperor himself.


    Everything is too unusual.


    So Lu Huangji was always searching for the secrets of the past, and after so many years of investigation, she finally found some clues.


    "Concubine Rong."


    And these clues, no surprise, all point to Concubine Rong Gui.


    The imperial capital was still peaceful, but secretly it made people feel more and more uneasy.


    At the same time, in Nananyu, Duanwang Fengtu, in the backyard of the palace, two middle-aged men with similar looks sat facing each other.


    One of them with gray hair is Lu Ze, His Majesty of the Emperor, and the other one with a slightly fat body is King Duan, Lu Ze''s younger brother.


    "Why don''t you send Changqing away? Let them do that?"


    Looking at Lu Ze, Duan Wang asked a little puzzled, but Lu Ze smiled wryly.


    "It''s not that simple. You think I don''t want to? But what if I send it away?"


    "As Ping''er said, if you are caught in a situation, running cannot solve the problem. Even if you run, can you go to the upper place? The only chance is to break the situation."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    "Ping''er sacrificed her life for me, and gave Changqing and the others a glimmer of life. How could I let her down?"


    "You, alas..."


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Duan Wang sighed helplessly. He also knew what happened back then.


    It''s a pity for the queen, the ghost knows how shocked Duan Wang was when he heard the news of the queen''s death.


    This is really putting them to death and reviving, such courage, but it is just to fight for a chance of survival for Brother Huang, Changqing, and Huangji.


    "But what if you lose? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "I believe in Huangji and Changqing."


    Lu Ze calmly said that he couldn''t control many things, but he was willing to trust his child.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4305

    The situation of Huang Tianchao is not as simple as it appears on the surface, or the situation is more complicated.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Duan Wang shook his head and smiled.


    "It''s been hard for you these years, but those dogs are indeed hateful."


    "This is the result of inferior strength."


    The two were talking here, while the battle in the Northern Qi region was still going on.


    Although King Qi''s army has already shown its defeat, it will be very difficult for the imperial army to decide the winner in a short time.


    It can only wear down the vitality of King Qi''s army bit by bit.


    It''s just that anyone can see that King Qi is already dying.


    This point, Qi Wang himself is very clear.


    Faced with the news of defeat that kept coming in, King Qi angrily scolded all his ministers.


    "Are you all a bunch of trash? You haven''t won a single battle, how do you lead your troops?"


    "On weekdays, every one of them claims to be a hero in the world, why is everyone withered now?"


    King Qi''s temper was already fiery, and after successive defeats, he became even more impatient.


    But the gap in strength, especially if you curse a few words, can be changed.


    If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it, and it won''t change in the slightest because of your anger.


    What''s more, anger often lowers your judgment and prevents you from making good choices.


    This is the case with King Qi today, and all the ministers under his command advised him to avoid the edge for now.


    After all, the imperial army has won consecutive battles, and this is the time when the army is in full swing. At this time, when confronting the imperial army head-on, Qi Wangjun has no chance of winning.


    But King Qi didn''t listen to such advice at all. He only had one idea now, and that was to win, even if it was just a battle.


    "Your Majesty, now we can no longer fight head-on with the imperial army. We should retreat to the Northern Qi region, build a line of defense, and rely on the advantage of the formation to deal with the imperial army."


    "That''s right, I hope the king will learn from you."


    Focus on defense, after all, this is the Northern Qi region, and it is the territory that King Qi has operated for many years.


    The advantage of occupying the local area, whether it is building a defense line or supplying the army, the army of King Qi is stronger than the imperial court.


    The imperial court is currently in a series of battles and victories. They must want to take advantage of the victory and pursue the battle to end the battle as soon as possible.


    And Qi Wangjun can''t give them such an opportunity, a word, procrastination.


    It''s just dragging and fighting with the court, so maybe there is still a glimmer of life.


    After all, the resources consumed by the imperial court to go on an expedition are also astronomical.


    If there is no result for a long time, it is estimated that there will be different voices in the court.


    After all, it is the prince who leads the army, not His Majesty, so it is impossible to subdue all the court ministers.


    It''s a pity that King Qi was completely unmoved by the actions of all his officials.


    He was so angry that he made an extremely stupid decision.


    "Retire? Now that the imperial court has already reached the door of the house, you want the king to retreat? Then in the end, do you want the king to offer the head and both hands?"


    "My lord, the ministers didn''t mean that, but the current situation of the battle is really not suitable for fighting head-on with the imperial court."


    "Only by retreating can we fight for our vitality."


    "It''s a joke, how can this king''s army be defeated? Instead of retreating, this king will take the initiative to attack and completely defeat the imperial army."


    "Pass down the order and order the Northern Qi army to dispatch."


    Hearing that the King of Qi was going to dispatch the Northern Qi Army, all the ministers were stunned, and then hurriedly spoke up to persuade them.


    The Northern Qi Army is the most elite army of the King of Qi, and every soldier of the Northern Qi Army is a warrior who is one in a million.


    With the Northern Qi Army present, the King of Qi still has the possibility of a comeback, but if something unexpected happened to the Northern Qi Army, it would really be all Jiexiu.


    What''s more, the current situation is definitely not suitable for sending the Northern Qi Army.


    "My lord, no, the Northern Qi Army is the real elite of our army, and now is definitely not the best time to send them out."


    "That''s right, my lord, if the Northern Qi army has nothing but accidents, then we are really doomed."


    "I hope the prince will think twice."


    The Northern Qi army absolutely cannot play now, but facing the persuasion of the ministers, King Qi didn''t care at all and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Hmph, the consecutive defeats, I think it''s because you people are as cowardly as mice."


    "In my opinion, now is the best time to send the Northern Qi Army."


    "Isn''t the imperial court Lien Chan Lian Jie? This king just wants the Northern Qi Army to rub their spirits hard."


    "Let the court army know that I, Northern Qi, are not soft persimmons."


    "No need to talk nonsense, order the Northern Qi Army to fight."


    He couldn''t listen to the advice of the ministers at all. Faced with such a result, all the ministers present were speechless.


    It was like a red-eyed gambler who was so angry that he bet all his worth.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the Northern Qi Army is now the entire worth of King Qi. This is a force that cannot be lost. If there is any loss, King Qi will never stand up again.


    It''s just that the prince has said so, and if the courtiers can''t persuade them, they can only obey orders.


    Following King Qi''s order, the Northern Qi army quickly took action.


    Such a move is naturally too busy for the court. ,


    At this time, all the generals of the imperial army and Lu Changqing gathered in the hall.


    As a general, knowing that King Qi was going to dispatch the Northern Qi Army at this time, instead of being worried at all, he was excited.


    "The king of Qi really lost his head. He actually sent the Northern Qi army at this time. This is not really what we wished for."


    The imperial army was indeed planning a quick battle, so they were always looking for opportunities. At the same time, they knew about the Northern Qi Army under King Qi.


    So in the past few days, the generals have been thinking about how to draw out this royal army of King Qi.


    They were at a loss at first, but whoever arrived first, they hadn''t figured out a way yet, and King Qi actually sent out this king''s army by himself.


    Isn''t this right in everyone''s arms?


    If you want a quick battle, the Northern Qi Army absolutely cannot avoid it, but right now, the answer is very simple for the imperial army.


    As long as King Qi''s Northern Qi army can be defeated, the battle will be decided.


    The king of Qi will have no place to stand up, and the imperial army can completely defeat the army of the king of Qi and take down all of the king''s family.


    That''s why the generals were so excited, but after the excitement passed, the general said.


    "Don''t be too happy. Although King Qi made a stupid decision, the strength of the Northern Qi army is still not to be underestimated. Whether we can take down this royal army of King Qi is also a test for us. .¡±


    "You must not take it lightly, otherwise, if you lose the battle, let alone a quick battle, you will even give back all the previous advantages. Will you know later?"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing the general''s words, many generals nodded in response.


    "What the general said is, I will understand whether now is the time to be happy, but the general is also relieved, since King Qi has sent the Northern Qi Army, we will definitely let it come and go."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4306

    After the initial excitement, the generals quickly began to study how to deal with the Northern Qi army.


    Although King Qi made such a stupid decision out of anger, the strength of the Northern Qi Army should not be underestimated.


    Sitting in the main seat, Lu Changqing also listened to the discussions of the generals, without much expression change on his face.


    These days Lu Changqing also thought a lot. Although he couldn''t fully understand Lu Huangji''s actions, King Qi''s rebellion and rebellion were indeed inevitable.


    And since he is the crown prince of the imperial court, he naturally has to shoulder such a burden.


    It''s just that Lu Changqing was still a little speechless when he heard that the King of Qi had actually dispatched the Northern Qi Army at this time.


    Uncle Huang, Uncle Huang, why did you make such a stupid decision.


    The imperial army has already made preparations, and they will wait for the Northern Qi army to enter the field, and then they will take down King Qi''s ace army in one battle.


    Soon, under the order of King Qi, the Northern Qi army arrived at the battlefield in just a few days and launched an attack on its own initiative.


    Under the vast starry sky, two armies could be seen fighting.


    There is one thing to say, the combat effectiveness of the Northern Qi Army is indeed very strong.


    Although the number is only 50,000, the lowest level of cultivation has reached the realm of proving the Tao. This is the king''s army that King Qi has cultivated for so many years.


    In order to feed this Northern Qi army, the resources that King Qi invested in it every year can be said to be an astronomical figure.


    It is precisely because of such abundant resources, coupled with careful selection, that the combat power of this Northern Qi army is very strong.


    In the void, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others were also watching the battle.


    "This should be the last battle, right?"


    Lin Feng looked at the battle, and said softly to Xiao Yao who was beside him, upon hearing this, Xiao Yao nodded.


    "Even if it''s not the last battle, if the Northern Qi army is defeated, then King Qi will have no chance."


    "What a gambler, putting all his last chips on the table."


    "Brother Xiao thinks that King Qi is too anxious?"


    "It''s not anxious, but stupid. Besides the Northern Qi Army, the King of Qi at least has some deterrent power, so that the imperial army dare not act rashly."


    "But right now when the Northern Qi army is on the field, if there is a slight mistake, the King of Qi is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. The result can be imagined."


    This battle was indeed fierce, the Northern Qi army was the main attack on Qi Wang''s side, and the other armies were responsible for coordinating.


    As for the imperial army, it is also at its best.


    Both sides are fighting to the death.


    The Northern Qi Army was ordered by the King of Qi, so they could not retreat. They would either defeat the imperial army in front of them, or they would be destroyed here.


    As for the reason why the imperial army did not retreat, it was also simple, that is, they ate the Northern Qi army.


    As long as the Northern Qi army is killed, the battle will be declared over, no matter how stubbornly the king of Qi resists, there will be no further waves.


    Both sides are holding the idea of ??winning or losing in a battle.


    So this battle can be said to be extremely fierce, and people fall every moment.


    The entire battlefield is like a huge meat grinder, any life thrown into it will appear extremely fragile.


    Even the arrival of the Star Master Realm level on both sides has begun to fall.


    The battle between the Holy God Realm and the Dominator Realm was even more intense, with an attitude of immortality.


    This kind of fierce battle naturally made Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo very enjoyable to watch. Compared with the battle between the thousands of great worlds and the outer gods, it was not much worse.


    "It''s over."


    At this moment, Xiao Yao suddenly spoke, following his voice, from the side, there was indeed another imperial army.


    There are not many people, only about 10,000, but each of them is the best of the best. Not only have they all reached the Taoist realm, but they are also extremely well equipped.


    In addition, the two sides have been exhausted from fighting for a long time now, and the casualties are heavy.


    At this time, such an elite team suddenly appeared, and they were still waiting for work, so the result is needless to say.


    It was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. With the appearance of this army, the situation on the battlefield changed instantly.


    Qi Wangjun, who was already at a disadvantage, was defeated in an instant, and then fled in all directions.


    As for the imperial army, they were frantically chasing after them.


    Space spirit boats and starships were destroyed one by one, and soldiers and generals fell one by one.


    By this time, the defeat of King Qi''s army was certain.


    At the end of the First World War, the Northern Qi army suffered heavy casualties, and King Qi lost his last bargaining chip.


    It can be said that until now, King Qi no longer has any strength to compete with the imperial court.


    Now all he can do is wait for death.


    The same is true for the civil and military under his command, and some people have even committed suicide because of this, wanting to keep a decent face.


    As for King Qi, he was sitting alone in the large tent of the Chinese army, his eyes were dull and his face was ashen.


    "Defeated, how could it be possible to lose, how could this king''s Northern Qi army be defeated."


    Still can''t accept such a result, but no matter whether he can accept it or not, the fact is that, if he can''t accept it, he must accept it.


    In the next half month, the imperial army took advantage of the victory and pursued, constantly eroding and annihilating King Qi''s vital strength.


    A large part of Qi Wangjun directly chose to surrender because of low morale.


    For these ordinary soldiers, the court will naturally not pursue them, after all, these people are the power of the dynasty.


    King Qi retreated again and again, but was finally captured by the imperial army.


    With the arrest of King Qi, the power of King Qi has also come to an end.


    Those civil and military men under King Qi''s command were caught and killed, and the war was basically declared over at this point.


    As for the handling of the Northern Qi region, the imperial court still needs to send people over, and it will not be able to handle it well in a while.


    The most critical thing right now is King Qi''s punishment.


    It stands to reason that a prince like King Qi, even if he commits a serious crime of treason, still needs to be brought back to the imperial capital, and the emperor himself orders it.


    Only this time, neither Lu Changqing nor Lu Huangji thought about letting him return to the imperial capital.


    Therefore, I heard that the generals below said that King Qi wanted to see him.


    "His Royal Highness, King Qi has been shouting to meet His Highness in person."


    Regarding this, Lu Changqing''s expression was natural, and he looked at the general. This person is considered to be a member of the prince''s faction, so he can be trusted.


    After a moment of silence, Lu Changqing said calmly.


    "King Qi''s army fought to the death with the imperial court. Unfortunately, he died on the battlefield without leaving any bones. Do you understand?"


    Lu Changqing didn''t mean to see King Qi, it was already the result, so what''s the difference between seeing and not seeing.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Hearing this, the general was taken aback, is he going to execute King Qi secretly? And not even the bones were left for him.


    Such a decision is also the best result that Lu Changqing can give.


    Compared to being arrested and then beheaded in public, it may be the best choice to let his uncle die on the battlefield. At least it can preserve his brave image, and he did not choose to retreat until the last moment of the battle.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4307

    "Let go, let me go, I want to see His Majesty, I want to see Lu Changqing."


    In the prison of Chaos Boating, the arrested King Qi shouted loudly, but the guards around him ignored him.


    As the royal family, no one abused King Qi, but imprisoned him, and entertained him with good food and drink in other aspects.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    However, King Qi has been clamoring to meet His Majesty and Lu Changqing ever since he was arrested.


    At this moment, the previous general returned, came to King Qi, and said calmly.


    "My lord."


    "Let Lu Changqing come to see me."


    "His Royal Highness does not want to see you, and......"


    Having said that, the general paused for a while before continuing.


    "Furthermore, His Royal Highness King Qi has died on the battlefield, and there are no bones left."


    This is the final result of King Qi. Hearing this, King Qi was taken aback for a moment, but then roared even more excitedly.


    It''s just that what greeted him was the general''s attack, and the knife fell, and King Qi died. As for the body, it was handled secretly.


    The war ended with the fall of King Qi, and after the court announced the news of King Qi''s death, the entire Imperial Dynasty was in an uproar.


    But no matter how people talk about it, the matter is settled here.


    In the imperial capital, upon hearing the result, Lu Huangji didn''t change much on his face, just chuckled.


    "Do you still want to save him the last face?"


    Regarding Lu Changqing''s decision, Lu Huangji had no objection. If he died in battle, he would die in battle. Anyway, everyone is already dead, so there is no need to pay too much attention to how he died.


    This was also the last bit of face Lu Changqing reserved for King Qi, and Lu Huangji didn''t want to expose it.


    "What''s the matter with the second prince recently?"


    Compared with King Qi, the affairs in the imperial capital are more difficult. Faced with Lu Huangji''s inquiry, the commander of the Imperial City Department said respectfully.


    "Recently, I have gotten very close to some ministers."


    "Where are the things I want? Have you collected them all?"


    "All right."


    "Then let''s begin."


    "yes."


    Lu Huangji wanted to start attacking, and the target was the second prince. Compared with others, the third prince was the most difficult one.


    I don''t know the situation of the imperial capital. At this time, the imperial army has entered the Northern Qi region and completely controlled the major cities in the Northern Qi region.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally the Northern Qi Royal City.


    As for the officials selected by the imperial court, they are on their way here.


    Inside the original Northern Qi Palace, Lu Changqing, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Ye Qing, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others gathered at the entrance of a large formation.


    "Is this the Wanling Rebellion Formation mentioned earlier?"


    Looking at the magnificent and terrifying evaporation in front of him, Xiao Yao murmured.


    The grade of this formation is probably the highest level formation that everyone has ever seen.


    At least in the Myriad Great Realm, no one should be able to arrange it, even the elders of Wanzhen.


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing nodded.


    "It is indeed a great formation against all spirits. I have seen this formation in the ancient books of the royal family. I did not expect King Qi to actually arrange it."


    The effect of this Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls is very heaven-defying. It is said that in the formation, people can rejuvenate their old age, and start practicing for the second life from childhood.


    What kind of concept is this, two generations of fellow practitioners, it means that the flaws in your previous cultivation can be made up for, and the foundation is more stable.


    Truly perfect.


    Right now, everyone is planning to enter the great formation of rebellious spirits, and use the power of the formation to rebuild the second world.


    "Such a formation is indeed the only one I have ever seen in my life. King Qi probably intends to use this formation to help himself break through the realm of annihilation."


    King Qi built the All Souls Rebellion Formation for the purpose of breaking through the World Annihilation Realm.


    It''s a pity that they were wiped out by the court before this opportunity was reached, and this great array of rebellious spirits naturally made it easier for Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao to brand them.


    "This formation has not been spread yet, and only a few people know that King Qi built this formation. Let me enter as soon as possible without delay."


    From the time he received the news, Lu Huangji had concealed the fact that King Qi had built the All Spirits Rebellion Formation.


    In addition, it is impossible for King Qi himself to declare with great fanfare at this time.


    So there are very few people who know that there is a large formation of Wanling Rebellion. It can almost be said that apart from Mo Lao and Lu Huangji, they are the commanders of the Imperial City Division.


    So the disappearance has not been spread yet.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that many people in the imperial world will go crazy, including those who are in the master realm.


    Because this is a peerless opportunity to break through the World Extermination Realm, and cultivating another life will increase the possibility of going further. Such a temptation, even the mightiest of the Dominant Realm, may be hard to resist.


    Right now, no one is so big, but no one competes with everyone.


    As Lu Changqing''s voice fell, everyone entered the rebellious formation one after another.


    Inside the array, it was shrouded in source power, surrounded by the laws of time and space.


    I looked down on the surrounding scene, but there seemed to be a mysterious force constantly swarming into everyone''s body.


    With the entry of this force, the group soon fell into a coma and sat cross-legged in the formation.


    In his consciousness, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo seemed to have returned to the time when he was born, and the memory was fleeting, which is also the heaven-defying feature of the Wan Ling Rebellion Formation.


    It will not tamper with people''s memory, it simply allows you to live a second life, and you can say that this is an illusion created by the formation, or it can be said that you have truly lived a second life.


    Because all your cultivation, insights, and so on in the second life can be integrated with the first life.


    Everyone was cultivating in closed doors within the formation, and in the void outside the formation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also looking at the large formation.


    "How about this big formation?"


    "It involves the power of time and space, which has never been seen before."


    Xiao Chen''s evaluation was very high, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "Why, isn''t there a little heartbeat?"


    With such a heaven-defying formation, wouldn''t Xiao Chen be moved? This can make people break through the world of destruction.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen asked back with a smile.


    "What about you, are you excited? Do you want to go in and be with this brat?"


    "You bastard..."


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were indeed curious about the formation, but they didn''t have too many thoughts. Even without this Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls, the two of them were confident that they could break through the World Annihilation Realm.


    This is the self-confidence of the two of them. Compared with themselves, these brats need the rebellion of all spirits more.


    Now Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are more interested in the so-called World Extermination Secret Realm. They don''t know what is hidden in it related to the World Extinction Realm.


    While the two were talking, Xiao Chen suddenly looked forward, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said.


    "It seems that they are looking for us."


    "I always feel that the Emperor''s Dynasty is troublesome, but now it seems that it is indeed the case."


    "Let''s take a look and talk. Since they''ve all come, whether it''s a blessing or a curse, you can''t avoid it even if it''s a disaster."


    "Too."


    Soon, Mo Lao and a middle-aged man in imperial robes appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4308

    Mo Lao, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun naturally knew each other, but the middle-aged Huangpao had never seen each other before.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao, fellow Daoist Lin, in Lower Luze, the emperor of the Imperial Heavenly Dynasty."


    However, Lu Ze also took the initiative to introduce his identity. Hearing this, both Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen had a strange look in their eyes. They didn''t expect this person to be the emperor of Huangtian Dynasty.


    The only one who exists in the world of the imperial world.


    "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Lu Ze."


    The two greeted each other one after another, upon hearing this, Lu Ze smiled slightly.


    "Haha, you don''t need to be polite. Speaking of which, we did some things that were unreasonable. The little girl was actually forced to do nothing. I hope you can forgive me."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally wouldn''t care about it anymore, after all, it had been agreed before.


    Besides, no matter how narrow-minded the two of Xiao Chen were, it was impossible for them to argue with a little girl.


    "I wonder if the two of you have time to chat?"


    He still didn''t know the purpose of Lu Ze''s visit. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t refuse, they nodded in agreement.


    Then, under the leadership of Lu Zhou, the group soon came to a palace in the Northern Qi region.


    Looking at this magnificent palace, Xiao Chen joked with a smile.


    "It seems that King Qi''s every move was under the watchful eye of Brother Lu."


    The Northern Qi Region has always been the fiefdom of the King of Qi, but here, Lu Ze unexpectedly has another small world, and there is such a magnificent palace inside, and there are many maids and servants, even the Imperial Army has a team .


    The number of people is only a thousand, but this is enough to explain the problem.


    Right under King Qi''s nose, can there be such a place, which shows that the Northern Qi Region is really under King Qi''s control?


    In other words, is Lu Zun really struggling so much to deal with King Qi? Not really.


    Lu Ze didn''t say much about this, he smiled slightly, and didn''t explain too much, and Xiao Chen and the two didn''t ask much about it.


    After everyone sat down, the maid served some spiritual fruits and drinks.


    "All go down."


    After finishing all this, Lu Ze waved his hand, and everyone withdrew. For a moment, only Lu Ze, Mo Lao, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun were left in the hall.


    "Two fellow daoists, try it, this is the best wine in my imperial dynasty."


    Hearing this, the three raised their glasses and drank it all in one gulp.


    The taste is indeed good, but today Lu Ze came to see them in person, certainly not just for drinking and chatting, so drinking is only secondary.


    After drinking three cups and chatting for a while, Lu Ze finally asked.


    "I wonder how much the two fellow daoists know about the chaos we live in?"


    "To be honest, Fellow Daoist Lu should be aware of the situation in the Myriad Worlds before. To be honest, we know very little about Chaos."


    There is nothing to hide about this, even if you don''t say it, Lu Ze probably already knew about it.


    He has been trembling with the foreign gods, and has been blocked by others for thousands of years. Only when he can understand the outside world will he be a ghost.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled slightly, nodded his head to express his understanding, and then continued.


    "Speaking of which, the major worlds dare not say everything about the understanding of Chaos. After all, how big Chaos is, and no one has said it clearly until now. The same is true for the Domination Realm, and the same is true for the World Destroyer Realm."


    "The current understanding of chaos is generally the five star realms."


    "This is the result of countless worlds accumulated by generations of people without incident. Looking at how much the five star worlds occupy in the chaos, no one can say clearly."


    "The North Star Realm, the East Star Realm, the South Star Realm, the West Star Realm, and the Central Star Realm. These are the five major star realms."


    "In each of these star realms, there are countless lower worlds, at least thousands of middle worlds, and only one of the four major star realms in the east, south, west, and north of the upper world."


    "As for the Central Star Realm, it is the most special, with the largest area and the strongest strength. Not to mention the lower world and the middle world, there are three in the upper world alone. It can be said that the strength is the only existence, so the Central Star Realm It¡¯s always been on top.¡±


    "And the place we are in now is the North Star Realm."


    "The Northern Star Realm is vast and boundless. Whether it is the Great Realm of Myriads or the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, it is just a drop in the ocean in the Northern Star Realm, extremely small."


    This was the first time that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had heard of Chaos in such detail.


    Under Lu Zhou''s explanation, other star realms are not mentioned, but the situation in the North Star Realm is very clear.


    Not to mention the lower worlds, not to mention the middle worlds, there are thousands of them in the North Star Realm in the middle worlds like the Myriad Great Realm.


    It''s just that what people really pay attention to in Wanqian Dajie is not the current strength, but the potential.


    According to Lu Ze, he has never seen a world whose potential can compare with that of thousands of worlds.


    This is the truth, given time, Myriad Great Realms dare not say that they can break through the upper world, but it is no problem to reach the level of Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    Of course, the premise is that there are no accidents in the middle. If there are any accidents, then it is not clear.


    As for the top mid-level worlds like the Emperor Sky Great Realm, they are relatively rare in the Northern Star Realm, and there are only sixteen of them in total. ,


    These sixteen middle worlds have already touched the threshold of the upper-class world, but unfortunately, this threshold is not so easy to cross domains, and it can even be said that it is difficult to successfully cross the past without any major changes.


    Also because of eating, Huangtian Dajie has been stuck in the top middle world for tens of thousands of years, but has never had a chance.


    "It''s difficult for the lower world to advance to the middle world, but at least there are ways to find treasures."


    "But if the middle world wants to be promoted to the upper world, there is no treasure that can do it."


    "It can even be said that no one knows the conditions. No one knows what conditions are needed for the middle world to be promoted to the upper world."


    "There is no trace, which is the most powerless, because you don''t know which direction to work hard at."


    "As for the entire Northern Star Realm, the only superior world is actually the king of the Northern Star Realm. Its strength is beyond my imagination."


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, fellow Daoist Lin Yun, do you know where a person like me is in that upper world?"


    "But it''s only equivalent to one domain master, and in that upper world, there are a total of seven domain masters."


    When talking about the superior world according to Fang, Lu Ze was a little emotional. Seeing this, Xiao Chen also guessed in his heart, could this superior world have some connection with the imperial world, the imperial dynasty?


    And it put enormous pressure on Lu Ze, making him very angry, but there was no way to resist, that''s why he was so resentful when he talked about that upper world.


    He even wished to have an endless battle with the other party. This was definitely not a simple hatred, but a blood feud that could make him have such a reaction.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4309

    Seeing the hatred that Lu Ze showed when he talked about that superior world, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were a little surprised. What happened to make Lu Ze hate so much.


    This is definitely the performance of a blood feud.


    In fact, without Xiao Chen and the two asking, Lu Ze already guessed what they were thinking.


    After taking a sip of wine, he laughed at himself.


    "Actually, I came to see the two fellow daoists today, and I didn''t intend to hide anything. The queen mother of Changqing and Huangji......"


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Lu Ze slowly told what happened back then.


    Back then, when Lu Ze was not the emperor, but just the prince, he met the queen mother of Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji.


    That was the person he loved the most in his life, and she had been by his side ever since the princess.


    When I level up in the future, I will naturally become a queen.


    I thought life would go on peacefully like this, but after becoming the emperor, Lu Zhou realized that many things are beyond his control.


    Especially as emperor.


    When he was young, Lu Ze made a promise to love only one person, but when he became emperor, the courtiers below did not allow there to be only one queen in the harem.


    What they were thinking was the continuation of the royal bloodline. There was no way, Lu Ze finally looked like the previous emperors and expanded the harem.


    But even so, for the queen, he is still single-minded and loves her extremely.


    "until..............."


    Until that woman appeared.


    It was a long time after Lu Ze ascended to the throne of God, Lu Ze met a woman from the upper world.


    Lu Ze has always kept a respectful distance from people in that upper world, because he knows how greedy people in that world are.


    Even though the Emperor Heaven Realm seems to be very powerful in the Northern Star Realm, the amount of resources it contributes to that upper world every year is an astronomical figure.


    There is no way, not only the Emperor Heaven Realm, but also the other fifteen top middle worlds.


    On the one hand, it is for their own development, and on the other hand, it is to stimulate and suppress the development of the sixteen top middle worlds.


    After all, as the only superior world in the Northern Star Realm, they don''t want to see a second superior world appear in the Northern Star Realm to threaten their status.


    Therefore, to suppress the development of the sixteen top middle worlds, it can be said that they have used everything and racked their brains.


    Originally, Lu Ze could still bear this, because not only him, but Huang Tianchao had been contributing various sources of cultivation to this upper world since a long time ago.


    This was the case with the previous emperors, so when they came to Lu Ze, it was no exception.


    What Lu Ze didn''t expect was that he would meet this woman, that woman named Rong Yun.


    "This woman is the younger sister of one of the seven domain masters of the upper world."


    When Lu Ze went to that upper world for business, it was at that time that he met Rong Yun.


    In the beginning, Rong Yun approached her intentionally or unintentionally, but Lu Ze was extremely unimpressed with this woman.


    Moreover, he doesn''t like to provoke such a woman, because this woman''s background is too far behind.


    In addition, Lu Ze is not a person who likes women. In his heart, there is only one person he likes most all the time, and that is Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji''s mother.


    But who would have thought that woman would be so insane.


    After seeing that he ignored her and had no interest at all, he actually started to exert pressure through his own background, forcing Lu Ze to marry her.


    Afterwards, even her elder brother, who was the domain master of the World Exterminating Realm, came forward in person.


    I still remember, however, that the brother and sister oppressed Lu Ze and gave Lu Ze two ways.


    Either marry his own sister, or destroy the imperial dynasty.


    Of course, it is not practical to destroy Huang Tianchao, but it is not impossible to suppress Huang Tianchao indefinitely, and under such suppression, it is obviously harmful to Huang Tianchao.


    In the end, under the persuasion of all the officials and even the queen, Lu Ze married that woman.


    "But I never thought that everything would start after that woman came to Huangtian Dynasty."


    He didn''t have the slightest relationship with this woman, so after marrying her into the harem, Lu Ze just made her a noble concubine, which made her look good, and then he didn''t care about it anymore.


    At the beginning, they didn''t know why the siblings insisted on entering the Imperial Dynasty.


    Even that Rong Yun did not hesitate to marry herself.


    But later, Lu Ze slowly discovered that the reason why the woman insisted on marrying him was because she coveted Huang Tianchao from the very beginning.


    Although each of Rong Yun''s is one of the seven domain masters of that upper world.


    But he can only represent himself, and the power of a single domain is actually not much stronger than Huang Tianchao.


    And this pair of brothers and sisters want to take Huang Tianchao as their own, and the other domain masters obviously won''t help.


    Just like the prison world, the seven main forces dominate the entire prison world, but in fact, they are also competing with each other on weekdays.


    Only when the prison world is truly facing the critical moment of life and death, will the seven main forces unite to resist foreign enemies together.


    The situation in that upper world is also the same, the only difference is that above the seven domain masters, there seems to be a more powerful force that dominates the entire world.


    And the seven domain masters, according to the understanding of the dynasty, can be regarded as the seven princes.


    It''s just that Lu Ze has never been in touch with that higher existence, so maybe he is not qualified.


    After becoming a noble concubine, Na Rongyun began to show her methods, constantly using various reasons to place her own manpower in the imperial world. As for these manpower, they naturally came from that upper world, under his own brother.


    The court, the various sects, and even the harem, this woman has not been spared.


    And Lu Ze wanted to stop it, but this bitch''s brother would come out to stop him every time.


    Although it shows that the internal and private confrontation has ruined many of the woman''s affairs, but in the end, it is still unable to completely prevent it, allowing this woman to infiltrate many people.


    "The most hateful thing is that this bitch is actually pregnant under my nose."


    Speaking of this, the killing intent in Lu Ze''s eyes became extremely intense.


    You know, since he married this woman, Lu Ze has never had any intimate behavior with this woman, but this woman is actually pregnant in the harem.


    And say it''s your own species.


    This made Lu Ze extremely angry. I remember that when he heard the news, Lu Ze wanted to kill this woman immediately regardless of his care.


    It''s just obvious that this bitch was also prepared, and contacted his brother in advance, and when he was about to do something, his brother suddenly brought someone down.


    On the surface, he said congratulations on this matter, but in fact, how could Lu Ze not know that this is to protect that bitch.


    During that time, his elder brother was in the Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven, and he also existed in the Extermination Realm. With his elder brother, Lu Ze naturally had nothing to do with that bitch.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4310

    Thinking of the time when that bitch gave birth to a child and declared it to be his own.


    The congratulations from the court officials and the hidden knife in his brother''s smile made Lu Ze''s eyes turn red.


    "Congratulations, Your Majesty, on the birth of a dragon son."


    "Haha, brother-in-law, you really impress me. Now you and I are a family, and we won''t be able to see each other like that in the future. If there is anything wrong, just tell me."


    "His Majesty..............."


    Those harsh words back then seemed to still ring in my ears, especially the expression on that bitch, which made Lu Ze want to cut her off every time he thought about it.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    But because of the coercion of the upper world, Lu Ze had to endure it.


    But who would have thought that all this was just the beginning of that bitch''s scheme.


    After giving birth to "Dragon Son", relying on her elder brother, this bitch began to brazenly fear the court, using her son''s name to bribe courtiers.


    "This bitch thinks I don''t know her purpose? She just wants to use a wild species that doesn''t know where it came from to try to seize my entire imperial dynasty."


    That bastard is now the second prince, there is no way, Lu Ze has to recognize the whole son.


    Palmistry means that the power behind that bitch is too strong, Huang Tianchao dare not act rashly, otherwise, if he is not careful, both sides will suffer.


    Secondly, it is impossible for Lu Ze to admit such a thing.


    A noble concubine was pregnant with a dragon species and successfully gave birth to it. It was because this bastard had done a good job of keeping secrets before, and Lu Ze didn''t pay much attention to him at all, which allowed this wild species to be born.


    But right now, since the son is born, if Lu Ze tells the world that this son is not his own seed, what will happen?


    At that time, not only he, the emperor, but the entire royal family will probably be disgraced.


    So Lu Ze could only suffer from being dumb, and he had to do enough superficial work, which was what that bitch planned from the beginning.


    And all along, Lu Ze has also searched for countless opportunities, and he was not even allowed to take action himself, or asked Mr. Mo to do it, secretly killing this bastard.


    It''s a pity that that bitch is not defenseless, both mother and son are protected by experts, presumably it must be left by his brother.


    It was by virtue of this bastard that the mother and son gathered a group of strength in Huang Tianchao in an instant.


    After all, with heirs, this bitch has the possibility of many thrones.


    And once that bastard is allowed to sit on the throne, will the imperial dynasty still belong to their Lu family?


    Not to mention, they almost made them succeed that year.


    With the support of a huge force behind him, Lu Changqing was really not the opponent of that bastard at the beginning, and almost made the bastard succeed in becoming the crown prince.


    The crown prince of a country, although the will of the emperor dominates, is actually influenced by many factors.


    Even if the courtiers united together, tampered with the posthumous photos, and forced the emperor, it was not unheard of.


    Coupled with that bitch''s plan for many years, he naturally took the lead.


    In the end, if the queen hadn''t used her own life to turn the tide, it would be hard to say whether Lu Changqing would be able to sit on the crown prince.


    But even so, the mother and son never gave up.


    It''s been working behind the scenes for years. ,


    "Then how could King Qi rebel? Do you really think that I can''t see it? It''s not because this bitch is behind the scenes, and this bitch and King Qi...... .¡±


    Speaking of this, Lu Ze gritted his teeth.


    From beginning to end, their goal was the entire imperial dynasty.


    Imagination is also true, controlling the Emperor Tianchao is equivalent to controlling the top middle world of the Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    And having a top-notch medium opportunity in hand is definitely an important force that cannot be ignored even for the domain masters of the upper world.


    Pay full attention to him going a step further, maybe he can enter the real core high-level of the upper world, not just a domain master.


    Ambitious, but Lu Ze naturally won''t let them do what they want.


    It''s a pity that both sides have tried their best, and after so many years, the situation is still the same.


    Lu Ze was about to lose his balance, because according to the news Lu Ze got, that bitch''s brother was about to break through.


    Originally, both of them were at the beginning of the World Destroyer Realm, but once that bitch''s brother was allowed to break through to the World Destroyer Realm, their methods would no longer be so gentle.


    It is even possible to directly attack and forcibly take down the entire imperial dynasty.


    After all, there is that bastard right now, so it is enough to forcefully support him to the top, since the left and right are just a puppet emperor anyway.


    This was absolutely unacceptable to Lu Ze, so he had to solve this matter thoroughly before that bitch brother broke through.


    As for his own breakthrough, Lu Ze is very clear that the hope is too slim.


    In the world-destroying realm, the difficulty of breaking through any small realm can be said to be comparable to ascending to the sky.


    Moreover, the gap in a small realm, intuitively speaking, will definitely not be as large as the gap between the Star Master Realm and the Holy God Realm.


    So once that bitch''s brother breaks through, Lu Ze also has no chance.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Ze must do it as soon as possible, and it is still a quick cut.


    The most important thing is that bitch''s brother.


    As long as the bitch''s elder brother can be removed, leaving only their mother and son, it will be easy to solve.


    But Lu Ze is not too sure about this.


    He told Xiao Chen and Lin Yun the whole story truthfully, and after hearing this, Xiao Chen sighed for a moment.


    "Brother Lu, if you need the two of us to take action, then......"


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to make a move, after all, it was not a small matter for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to deal with the last one in the Extinguishing Realm, and a little carelessness might cause trouble for thousands of worlds.


    This is Huang Tianchao''s own internal matter. To put it bluntly, it has nothing to do with the myriad worlds. Xiao Chen''s choice is understandable.


    But Lu Ze shook his head and explained.


    "Brother Xiao misunderstood. I didn''t mean that. I also know that it is obviously impossible for Brother Xiao and the other two to take action against the last World Exterminating Realm existence based on these words alone."


    This is a life-threatening thing, but in a few words, you want people to risk their lives to deal with a world-destroying existence for you. Is this possible? People are not idiots.


    After speaking, Lu Ze paused.


    "To be honest, the reason why I said this is that I only want to plead with Brother Xiao."


    "I know that this is an internal matter of my Emperor''s Dynasty, and has nothing to do with the Myriad Great Realm, and I have no intention of involving the Myriad Great Realm."


    "There is only one request. I hope that if I lose in the future, Brother Xiao Chen and Brother Lin Yun can make a move, and I will take down Changqing and Huangji, and take them away safely. As for how to arrange them in the future, the full-screen brother Xiao decides. I just hope that I can Save the two lives."


    "To be honest, I really can''t delay this battle, and I can''t delay it any longer, but I''m not sure, and the only thing I worry about in my heart is Chang Qing and Huang Ji."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4311

    Lu Ze wanted to leave a retreat for Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji. If they really lost in the end, at least they could save their lives.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun couldn''t agree to this matter with just a few words.


    If things really got to a certain stage, Lu Ze would give Xiao Chen and Lin Yun everything in the treasure house of the Emperor Tianchao, in exchange for the two of them helping each other.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    As for why it wasn''t entrusted to the ministers and masters of the Emperor''s realm.


    The reason is also very simple, Lu Ze couldn''t believe them.


    Maybe these people are respectful to him right now, but once the time comes, what will these people look like?


    Should he still be loyal to himself, or turn around and join the concubine Rong''s mother and son.


    Compared with those people, people like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who were completely out of the way made Lu Ze more willing to believe.


    After hearing Lu Ze''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other.


    In fact, what I''m talking about right now is only a possibility. After all, Lu Ze has prepared for this for many years, and he may not necessarily lose.


    If they win, then Xiao Chen and the two naturally don''t need to make a move.


    In addition, the conditions given by Lu Ze are indeed very generous. All the treasures in the treasure house of the Emperor Tianchao are probably resources that cannot be ignored compared to the thousands of worlds.


    He didn''t urge the two of them either. After Lu Ze finished speaking, he quietly waited for Xiao Chen''s reply.


    "Okay, we agreed."


    After waiting for too long, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun finally nodded in agreement. Hearing this, Lu Ze finally showed a smile.


    Now Lu Ze has only one concern in his heart, and that is Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji. After solving this problem, Lu Ze can be said to have no worries at all.


    At that time, no matter what the result is, Lu Ze will go all out. If he wins, he will solve this problem completely and avenge his queen. If he loses, it will be a death.


    After suffering for so many years, to be honest, Lu Ze doesn''t want to bear it anymore.


    "Thank you Brother Xiao, Brother Lin."


    I thanked the two of them, and then everyone chatted about the World Destruction Secret Realm.


    He had promised to let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun enter the world-destroying secret realm before.


    Although this secret realm is very important to Huang Tianchao, it can be said to be the foundation of Huang Tianchao.


    But at this moment, in Lu Ze''s eyes, it seems that it is not that important anymore.


    Because the future of the Emperor''s Dynasty is still unknown, what''s the use of guarding a secret realm?


    Perhaps it was for this reason that Lu Ze agreed to let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun enter the world-destroying secret realm.


    As for what is in the World Extermination Secret Realm, Lu Ze expressed it mysteriously.


    "The world-destroying secret realm is not static, and it can even be said that it has no so-called real face at all."


    "For so many years in my imperial dynasty, people who have entered the world-destroying secret realm are not noisy. There are people from the royal family and ministers who have entered the world-destroying secret realm, including Mo Lao."


    "However, when everyone enters the world-destroying secret realm, what they see, encounter, and experience is different."


    "This world-destroying secret realm seems to be able to show different sides through different people."


    "Of course, if you can pass through the world-destroying secret realm, you will naturally get a lot of benefits."


    "It may be exaggerated for people to directly break through the world-destroying realm, but the real attraction of the world-destroying secret realm is the guidance."


    He didn''t hide anything, and told Xiao Chen and the two of them about the World Destruction Secret Realm in detail.


    To put it bluntly, this is a secret realm in front of thousands of people, so Lu Ze himself doesn''t know what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will encounter when they enter it.


    Just like when he and Mo Lao entered the world-destroying secret realm, the tests they encountered were completely different. ,


    And according to Huang Tianchao''s research, this world-destroying secret realm also depends on talent and aptitude.


    The higher the talent, the more difficult the test encountered in the world-destroying secret realm, and of course, the greater the benefits.


    The biggest function of the world-destroying secret realm is actually to point the way.


    According to different people, point out different paths and let them know how to break through the world of destruction.


    This is the most crazy thing, you know, many people, many masters, although their cultivation base has reached this stage, why have they not broken through the world-destruction state for so long.


    That''s because they don''t know how to break through at all. Is it the accumulation of cultivation? Whether it was the comprehension of the law, or the other four reasons, no one could say clearly.


    The World Extinct Secret Realm can give such guidance.


    Of course, if you don''t have the potential to break through the world-destroying realm, then the world-destroying secret realm doesn''t actually have much effect.


    Because you can''t even break through the World Destruction Realm, so what guidance can it give you?


    Just like Mo Lao, he entered the world-destroying secret realm, but after so many years of hard work, he was only half-step to destroy the world.


    So how many things you can get after entering the world-destroying secret realm, it still depends on yourself.


    Moreover, when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun entered the world-destroying secret realm, there would be no connection between them, so naturally they couldn''t help each other.


    Chatted with Lu Ze a lot, finally, Lu Ze said with a smile.


    "I plan to let Lu Changqing stay in the Northern Qi Region for the time being. Brother Xiao and Brother Lin don''t have to worry about you young masters. Compared with the imperial capital, the Northern Qi Region is obviously safer. I will let him stay here too."


    "That''s troublesome."


    These boys Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are still in the Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls, so they should be able to get a lot of benefits.


    After talking to Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also planned to return to the imperial capital.


    After all, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Lu Bingning are still in the capital.


    Lu Ze reciprocated, naturally promising to protect Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao''s safety.


    There is no need to worry about this, even if something happens, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can come here immediately.


    With a perfect cultivation level of Dominant Realm, it takes no more than a quarter of an hour to rush from the imperial capital to the Northern Qi region.


    And if it comes to the world-destroying state, like Lu Ze, it is estimated that it can be reached in an instant. The existence of the world-destroying state is already beyond time and space.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are still comprehending the power of time and space, but Lu Ze has already mastered the power of time and space. This is an essential difference.


    All the way back to the imperial capital, back to the residence in the palace.


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters have visited the entire imperial capital these days, and indeed bought a lot of good things.


    However, when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun returned, they saw a person in the yard that neither of them expected at all.


    A beautiful woman with a coquettish appearance, a plump figure, and a tear mole in the corner of her eye.


    And this woman is not someone else, she is really the Rong Yun that Lu Ze said, that is, Concubine Rong now.


    The woman who has always wanted to seize the imperial dynasty.


    Just why did this woman appear here? Did he intentionally get close to Qin Shuirou''s daughters? In this way, she might have already guessed something, and she believed that Lu Ze would definitely come to her, so she deliberately approached Qin Shuirou and his daughters.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4312

    Looking at Rong Yun who suddenly appeared in the yard, although a strange look flashed in Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s eyes, there was not much change on their faces.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun return, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Lu Bingning and the others also stood up happily to greet them.


    As for Rong Yun, he also came in front of the two of them and said with a smile on his face.


    "Rong Yun has seen both of you."


    His tone was calm, and he didn''t see the slightest problem between his frowns and smiles.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Xiao Chen and the two learned that the girls met Rong Yun in the palace.


    One day, all the girls were wandering in the palace garden, admiring the beauty of the palace garden, and happened to meet Rong Yun.


    The two sides started chatting and found that they got along very well, and gradually became familiar with each other over time.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun remained calm and did not say much, but Rong Yun spoke first.


    "You two seem to have met His Majesty, right?"


    Asking such a sentence with a smile, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at Rong Yun, and Rong Yun looked at them very calmly.


    This woman is straightforward, without any demonstration.


    Seeing the two of them, he asked bluntly, is this a warning or a reminder?


    Let the two of you not get too close to Lu Ze? Or do you mean not to meddle in the affairs of the imperial court at will?


    At this point, Rong Yun, or the brother behind her, naturally doesn''t want any mistakes to happen.


    So naturally I don''t want to see other worlds intervene.


    But this is exactly what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun meant, so upon hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled slightly.


    "Your concubine is right, she has indeed met her, but we are guests after all, and there are some things that I really have no interest in interfering with."


    Hearing this, Rong Yun didn''t seem surprised, but had expected it a long time ago.


    The smile continued.


    "It''s good to be truthful. If it is possible in the future, we are still willing to become friends with thousands of great worlds."


    Here in Rongyun, we want to not talk about Huang Tianchao, but after the matter is over, she and her brother.


    But Xiao Chen couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the two brothers and sisters are the kind of extremely wild people at first glance. If they are allowed to take down the imperial world.


    Will she be tempted by the world at that time, who can say clearly? "?


    So, if this is the case, sometimes it¡¯s okay to listen to it, don¡¯t take it to heart.


    He smiled and said a few words, maybe because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun returned, Rong Yun stayed without him, and quickly took people away.


    After Rong Yun left, Fairy Baihua looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "What''s wrong, she has a problem?"


    From the previous chats, Bingxue''s clever Baihua Fairy has already seen some clues, not only her, but also everyone else.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Following Fairy Baihua''s inquiry, all the girls also looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    And the two didn''t hide anything, and told the girls the truth. ,


    They are all a family, and there is nothing to hide. Moreover, letting the girls know the truth can also make them take precautions.


    Xiao Chen didn''t have the intention to hide it deliberately because he was worried about the safety of the girls, that would only make them more dangerous.


    After hearing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s explanation, all the girls came to their senses, Lu Bingning smiled helplessly.


    "I just said it was a little strange. It turned out that from the very beginning, she was approaching us with a purpose."


    "It''s normal. After all, our arrival is a variable for both Rong Yun and Lu Ze. Naturally, both sides want to get in touch and test our attitude at the same time."


    "That''s true."


    "But this Rong Yun is not easy."


    After seeing Rong Yun with his own eyes, Xiao Chen became more and more sure of this woman''s ability, not to mention other things, his own cultivation alone had already reached the perfection of the Holy God Realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the Dominant Realm.


    Moreover, the person who followed Rong Yun just now, although he was dressed as an eunuch, had a strong yang energy, which was obviously a fake.


    Maybe the second prince is......


    What''s more, that person''s cultivation level is also half-step destroying the world, which is comparable to that of Mo Lao. If the guess is correct, this person is probably not from the Huangtian Dynasty, but Rong Yun''s brother arranged to protect her.


    After all, as the emperor, if there is really no strong protection, even though Rong Yun has a high level of cultivation, it is not impossible for Lu Ze to secretly kill her.


    Therefore, the necessary protection must not be less.


    Faced with Rong Yun''s arrival and temptation, Xiao Chen did nothing, nor did he want to do anything.


    Continue to play in the imperial capital, but during this time, Xiao Chen and the others heard a piece of news.


    In a place of chaos not far from the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, there is a treasure mirror called the Absolute God Mirror.


    It is said that it can help warriors break through the holy god realm, and only warriors at the star master realm level can enter.


    It opens once every hundred years, and this time it will be opened one month later.


    Although the Absolute God Mirror is also dangerous, there are many opportunities in it, and the chance of breaking through the Holy God Realm is very high.


    So every time it is opened, it will attract many warriors of the Star Master Realm level, the purpose is to seek the possibility of breaking through the Holy God Realm.


    Not only the imperial world, but even other surrounding worlds will have warriors coming.


    Hearing this news, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, Lu Bingning and the girls were all moved.


    Their current cultivation bases have all reached the completion of the Star Master Realm, but they are different from those little guys like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    If Qin Shuirou and the others want to break through to the Holy God Realm, relying on their own strength alone, they have little hope. Even with the various geniuses and treasures provided by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the probability will not exceed 30%.


    After all, they have all reached the Holy God Realm, and the Genius Earth Treasure''s effect on the breakthrough of the cultivation base is actually not very great.


    Tried many times, but all ended in failure.


    Now hearing that there is such a precious mirror, Qin Shuirou and his daughters all want to try it.


    If it is possible to break through the Holy Spirit Realm, the strength of those women will also be stronger.


    It''s not that they want to do something, it''s just the simplest thing. They don''t want to be a burden to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun when they encounter something in the future.


    As for the cultivation of the Holy God Realm, at least he has the power to protect himself, so he can keep Xiao Chen and Lin Yun from being distracted by whatever happens.


    Tell Xiao Chen and Lin Yun what you think.


    "Husband, we want to try the Absolute God Mirror. If we can successfully break through the Holy God Realm, that would be a great thing."


    Sitting with Xiao Chen in the gazebo in the courtyard, Qin Shuirou said, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen did not refuse, but said with some worry.


    "The Absolute God Mirror is pretty good. It is said that the chance of breaking through is very high, but it is also very dangerous. Moreover, only people who have cultivated in the Star Master Realm can enter it. Neither Lin Yun nor I can enter it. Go in by yourself. If you encounter danger ................"


    What Xiao Chen was worried about was that no one would protect Qin Shuirou and the others in danger.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4313

    Xiao Chen was worried about Jin''s safety, Qin Shuirou said with a smile.


    "Husband, have you forgotten the past? We also accompanied you all the way here, are you still afraid of this danger?"


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters are not vases, they can even be said to be the generation of arrogance, even if they have not met Xiao Chen, their achievements will not be low.


    It''s just that after following Xiao Chen, especially these years, for the sake of the family and the children, the girls are willing to hide their glamor and retreat behind the scenes.


    It can be washed away, but it doesn''t mean that a few women are weak.


    Walking out of the insignificance together with Xiao Chen, this proves that the strength of these women is absolutely extraordinary.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also laughed.


    "In this way, I have been sorry to you all these years, and I have made you pay so much."


    If you don''t have the comfort of a family, let alone a few girls, you will definitely be much more brilliant in the world of thousands of miles than you are now.


    "The family still needs to say such things? Jue Shen Bao Jing is also an opportunity for us. We just want to become stronger, at least not to hold you back."


    Qin Shuirou smiled and said that everything they gave was voluntary, and for the sake of their families, it was nothing.


    Looking at Fairy Baihua, Gu Lingyao, Tianyue, and Long Huaixin, everyone had a smile in their eyes and a hint of determination.


    Facing the gazes of the women, Xiao Chen finally nodded.


    "Okay, but be careful with everything."


    In the past, the dangers encountered by the girls were much more than now, and Xiao Chen believed that such a small magic mirror was nothing to them.


    "Then thank you, husband."


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou joked, while Xiao Chen helplessly gave her a supercilious look.


    This was true on Xiao Chen''s side, and it was also true on Lin Yun''s side.


    Lu Bingning and the others also insisted on entering the Jue Shen Mirror, and Lin Yun naturally did not refuse.


    Decided to leave the next day, and that night, Mo Lao came in person, perhaps because he heard Xiao Chen and the others inquired about the Jue Shen Mirror, Mo Lao and Lu Ze guessed that Qin Shuirou and the others might want to enter it.


    So Mr. Mo came here in person, on the one hand, to explain some things in the Jue Shen mirror, and on the other hand, to present some life-saving magic weapons and treasures.


    As the treasure mirror right next to Huangtian Great Realm, Huang Tianchao naturally knew more about the Absolute God treasure mirror.


    Let''s put it this way, at least eight out of ten holy god realm powerhouses in the imperial dynasty have entered this peerless mirror.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    So the experience can be said to be very rich. With this experience, Qin Shuirou and the girls will be more confident.


    This was Lu Ze''s gesture of favor to Xiao Chen and the others.


    But, now that everyone is in a cooperative relationship, it''s not a big deal.


    Although Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Wanqian Dajie were unwilling to intervene in the matter of entering the Imperial Dynasty, at least the two parties had an agreement, and it was related to Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji, so the relationship would naturally be closer.


    He told Qin Shuirou and others in detail what he said he knew.


    At the end, Mo Lao added.


    "That''s all you need to pay attention to. In fact, there are so many life-saving things. There should be no problem in terms of safety. You just need to be careful."


    Mo Lao is not worried about Qin Shuirou''s daughters.


    Aside from cultivation, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun around, Qin Shuirou''s background far surpassed other star master realm warriors.


    You know, this time, in order to let the girls gain more points, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were almost armed to the point of suppression.


    All kinds of life-saving magic weapons and talismans are given to the girls for no money at all.


    You must know that these are two powerful masters who spared no effort to help, plus the treasure presented by Lu Ze, it can be said that even the children of the big families of the Huangtian Dynasty are probably far behind.


    And with so many life-saving magic weapons, coupled with the experience taught by Mo Lai, this trip is not foolproof, but it is absolutely sure.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Then borrow Mo Laoji''s words."


    "Haha, this old man is not flattering. The two masters, plus our Emperor Tianchao, if such background cannot overcome a small absolute mirror, it would be strange."


    The Absolute God Mirror is not a top-notch mirror, but a star master mirror, with limited danger.


    After bidding farewell to Mr. Mo, and rested for another day, on the third day, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun personally sent the girls to the Jue Shen Bao Jing.


    Because it was time for the opening of the Jue Shen Mirror, there were naturally many people gathered at the entrance of the mirror.


    Almost all cultivation bases are in the Star Master Realm, and there are some big family disciples who may be accompanied by strong people from the Holy Spirit Realm, but none of them are in the Master Realm.


    If you think about it, the Juggernaut Realm is not a cabbage on the street. A simple treasure mirror can''t attract the Juggernaut Realm.


    Many space spirit boats stayed in the starry sky here, and some acquaintances chatted with each other.


    When Xiao Chen and his group arrived, many people cast their gazes.


    However, because Qin Shuirou was wearing a white jade mask, it didn''t attract much attention.


    But the next moment, as the two auras of dominance swept across, everyone present was startled.


    What''s happening here? A peerless mirror has ushered in the power of the dominator realm? And more than one?


    Countless pairs of eyes looked in the direction where Xiao Chen and the others were, and soon someone realized that this was probably a warning.


    A warning from the power of the dominator realm, to remind these people present that this time, if one of our people enters the mirror, if they encounter it again, it is best not to do things that should not be done, otherwise, it will be useless if the time comes to investigate Discussed.


    This kind of thing has happened before, and most people naturally know what to do about it.


    Anyway, as long as you don''t take the initiative to provoke them, if you have the power to dominate the realm behind them, don''t offend them.


    It''s just that before, it was usually a master-level power, but this time it was two people who came directly. This background is outrageous.


    Immediately, most of the people present made up their minds. After entering the mirror, if they encounter these women wearing white jade masks, they must stay far away and don''t provoke them.


    It''s just that apart from being shocked, some people are still curious about their identities, and there are actually two masters in the realm protecting each other.


    At least more than 80% of the people present had no background, and it was extremely difficult to cultivate to the Star Master Realm by themselves, and they were close to death.


    As for those who can reach this point, no one is an idiot. Curiosity is curiosity, but it is better not to know things that should not be known.


    "It should be fine now. After entering the mirror, remember what Mo Lao said."


    "You really don''t believe us at all."


    Inside the space spirit boat, Xiao Chen said with a smile, upon hearing this, Fairy Baihua smiled helplessly, Xiao Chen was too worried.


    As the master, he threatened a group of star master warriors.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4314

    "Why, do you think I''m worthless?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled and said, he doesn''t care about these things, as long as he can guarantee the safety of the girls to the maximum, Xiao Chen is willing to do anything.


    And this kind of coercion lasted for several days as soon as it appeared, and it directly stunned many warriors at the entrance of the mirror.


    Under normal circumstances, the Domination Realm came here to release its coercion, which meant a warning, and it would disappear in a short time.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s coercion lasted for several days, and it seemed that it would not end until the mirror was opened.


    And the meaning revealed in this is naturally very clear, that is, the girls of Qin Shuirou should not be provoked, otherwise the two masters of the ruling realm would not let them go.


    It is definitely the kind of attitude that is endless and endless.


    "What is the relationship? After releasing the coercion for several days in a row, my own son is nothing more than that."


    Some people sigh enviously, if they can also have a master who can take care of them like this, then the road of cultivation will undoubtedly be much smoother.


    "Okay, don''t be envious, if you don''t have this thing, you don''t have it, just go in and see as far as you can."


    "That''s right. I think with the importance these two masters attach to it, if something really happens, I''m afraid no one involved will be able to escape."


    "Then do you think we should protect them? If we can help them break through the Holy Spirit Realm, will they be valued by the two masters?"


    "What you said... suddenly opened your eyes."


    "Fellow Daoist''s road is getting wider and wider. I think it''s feasible."


    Many people have already given birth to different ideas from fear.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun attached importance to Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters, anyone could see it.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    You must know that such a continuous release of coercion actually has consumption, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t care about such consumption at all, and even the intensity of coercion has never been weakened, which shows the importance of it.


    In this way, if they can help Qin Shuirou and the others successfully break through the Holy God Realm in the precious mirror, wouldn''t they be soaring once they get the attention of the two masters?


    Many people have such thoughts, and at the same time, they also decide that if they meet in the mirror, they must help if they can help.


    Outside the Absolute God Mirror, because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it became extremely quiet, and everyone was waiting for the opening of the mirror.


    And in the imperial world, on this day, a middle-aged man inexplicably appeared in the imperial concubine''s harem.


    As the middle-aged man appeared, Rong Yun yelled with a smile.


    "elder brother."


    That''s right, this person is one of the seven domain masters in that upper world, Rong Yun''s own brother Rong Lie.


    As an existence in the Extermination Realm, Rong Lie personally rushed to the Emperor Heaven Realm, obviously something big happened.


    "The fire torture told me that Lu Ze was going to attack you, so I''m worried."


    Looking at his younger sister, Rong Lie smiled, and at the same time, the middle-aged man beside Rong Yun also bowed his hands in salute.


    "I have seen the domain master."


    Burning was the person Rong Lie sent to protect Rong Yun. He was half-stepped to destroy the world. He was also the biological father of the second prince and Rong Yun''s favorite male.


    Nodding to the fire, Rong Yun spoke at this time.


    "But brother came here, the breakthrough..."


    Rong Lie is about to break through, but how can he break through here? Hearing this, Rong Lie smiled confidently, revealing a trace of breath.


    Sensing this breath, Rong Yun''s expression changed instantly.


    "Brother, have you broken through?"


    "Yes, now I want to kill Lu Ze without breaking a sweat."


    Originally, both Rong Lie and Lu Ze were minor successes in the World Extermination Realm, but now, he has broken through to a great achievement, and his cultivation has surpassed that of Lu Ze. If they fight, he is absolutely confident that he can beat Lu Ze.


    It was because there was no absolute certainty before, that''s why Rong Lie chose to play it safe and take it slowly.


    Otherwise, with his personality, how could it have taken so long to win the Imperial Dynasty?


    Now that his cultivation level has broken through, Rong Lie can''t wait to make a move, and take down this imperial dynasty in one fell swoop.


    Knowing that Rong Lie made a breakthrough, Rong Yun''s confidence also increased greatly, so naturally there is no problem.


    But, thinking of something suddenly, Rong Yun said worriedly.


    "However, brother, Lu Ze has been getting closer to the Wanqian World recently, and there are two strong masters who have completed the mastery realm in the Wanqian World. I''m afraid...... .¡±


    "Thousands of worlds? How come I have never heard of it."


    Rong Lie didn''t know about the myriad worlds at all, upon hearing this, Rong Yun explained it himself.


    Rong Lie was full of confidence when he heard that it was a world that had just been born after being attacked by an alien god.


    "Just promoted to the middle world, heh, there is nothing to be afraid of. As for those two people, I will go there personally. If they dare to refuse, then don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at all, and even Rong Lie started to attract the attention of thousands of people.


    There is no way, Rong Lie is an ambitious person, he is not willing to be just a domain master, he wants to really enter the core and become that peak existence.


    Therefore, Huang Tianchao must be taken down. As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, if they don''t surrender, they will die.


    "Of course it''s okay for my brother to go out, but if my brother comes here, I''m afraid Lu Ze has also received the news."


    It''s impossible for Lu Ze not to know that Rong Lie entered the imperial world, but Rong Lie didn''t care about it.


    "It''s okay, if you know it, you will know it. Even if you tell him clearly this time, what can he do?"


    "When Lu Ze is destroyed, my sister will ascend the throne and proclaim herself the emperor, and become the empress of the imperial dynasty."


    "Brother is just right to me."


    "You and my brother and sister, what are you talking about?"


    The breakthrough in cultivation brought Rong Lie boundless self-confidence. On the other hand, after waiting for a few days, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also returned to the Emperor''s Heaven after sending Qin Shuirou''s daughters safely into the Jue Shen Bao Jing.


    The Absolute God Mirror was opened, and Qin Shuirou and his daughters would have to stay in it for at least a few months, so the two of them naturally came back first.


    But just when the two of them returned to the residence of the imperial capital, Rong Yun came to the door with Rong Lie, and they were extremely rude.


    He forced his way in without the consent of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and after seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Rong Lie said with an extremely haughty look.


    "You are Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, right? It''s not bad. At this age, you can break through to the Consummation of the Domination Realm. Let me introduce myself. My name is Rong Lie, and I''m Rong Yun''s elder brother."


    "The main reason for coming here today is that Rong Yun said a lot of good things about the two of you. I will give you a chance to serve your life. Follow me. This lord will ensure that you will break through the realm of annihilation in the future."


    Hearing Rong Lie''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s eyes flashed a chill, this person must be stupid.


    He barged in on his own, and then said a lot of inexplicable things, and it felt like being able to follow him, for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, I don''t know how much luck it was.


    The lofty attitude is completely like a tone of charity.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4315

    Rong Lie''s words made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s expressions darken instantly.


    Surrender to him? And from the tone of voice, it wasn''t just the two of them, but also the entire myriad of great worlds behind them.


    Why, he is treating the Thousand Thousand Great Realm as the imperial dynasty, and wants the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, with the power of the whole world, to help him cultivate?


    Originally, he had no intention of meddling in the affairs of the imperial court, but this violent action made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun angry.


    At the same time, I also realized a problem, that is, with Rong Lie''s character, I''m afraid it''s not just that they don''t want to intervene.


    Obviously, not only did Rong Lie not take the two of them seriously, he even wanted to do the same thing to Wan Qian Da Jie.


    Looking at Rong Lie who was full of confidence, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "I admit that I was wrong before, and I thought things too simply."


    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of Rong Lie and Rong Yun changed slightly, as if they were a little puzzled, and did not understand what Xiao Chen meant by these words.


    Rong Lie said with some dissatisfaction.


    "You have only two choices, surrender or die, and I don''t have much patience."


    He didn''t care what Xiao Chen meant, anyway, strength represented everything, and the Myriad Great Realm was just a newcomer to the middle-level world, and his strength seemed weak to him.


    Waiting to win the Emperor Heaven Realm, and then take action to deal with the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, is just a matter of flipping hands.


    The more Rong Lie was like this, the more killing intent was in Xiao Chen''s heart.


    "Originally, I had no intention of meddling in the affairs of the Imperial Heaven Realm, because it has nothing to do with us after all."


    "If you want to take action against Huang Tianchao, it is also your problem how you plan your plans."


    "However, there is a problem that I have overlooked, that is, how can there be any eggs under the overturned nest?"


    "Or, an insatiable person, do you expect him to stop? After the Emperor Heaven Realm is gone, will he not set his sights on other worlds?"


    "No, so I said that my previous thoughts were too naive."


    "I just want to stay out of the matter, but in fact, it''s impossible. To face you alone in the future, it''s better to cooperate with the emperor''s world and get rid of you directly."


    "After all, the most direct way to solve troubles is to solve the people who fall out of trouble."


    As Xiao Chen said this, Rong Yun''s face changed drastically, and she realized at this time that what her brother did was undoubtedly pushing Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the myriad worlds behind them towards Lu Ze which side.


    Right now, whether Xiao Chen wants to or not, he has no choice but to join forces with Lu Ze.


    Rabbits will ask for people when they are in a hurry, let alone a master of the realm.


    Rong Lie made a mistake with this move, he shouldn''t have forced Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the current imperial dynasty is nothing but fish on a eucalyptus board, which can be easily obtained.


    But Rong Lie created a new enemy.


    For a moment, Rong Yun regretted bringing him here, but it was obviously too late to explain anything at this time.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would definitely not believe Rong Yun''s words.


    At the same time, Lu Ze in the palace also knew that Rong Lie had rushed to the imperial world.


    He has been paying close attention to Rong Lie''s every move, so it is naturally impossible for Lu Ze not to know his whereabouts.


    If he didn''t even know this, he wouldn''t be qualified to fight Rong Lie for so long.


    With the appearance of Rong Lie, it means that the day of the final showdown between the two sides is not far away.


    And the final battle between Lu Ze and Rong Lie is imminent.


    Feeling a little uncertain, even a little nervous, not only that this battle is inevitable, but also related to the future of the entire imperial dynasty.


    Unless Lu Ze is willing to surrender to Rong Lie, but this is impossible. If he wanted to surrender, he would have surrendered many years ago.


    Besides, at this point, even if Lu Ze changed his mind, Rong Lie probably wouldn''t stay with him.


    "It''s finally here."


    Sighing softly in his mouth, since it is unavoidable, let''s fight.


    But at this moment, a shadow guard suddenly appeared in the hall and said respectfully to Lu Ze.


    "Your Majesty, there was news just now that Rong Lie went to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s residence."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze frowned slightly, where did Rong Lie go?


    "What is he going to do?"


    "Rong Lie threatened Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to submit to him, but it seems that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not agree."


    As soon as these words came out, Lu Ze was stunned, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Haha, Rong Lie, Rong Lie, you are so stupid, haha."


    Hearing the news, Lu Ze was in a good mood.


    Originally, he had the idea of ??wooing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had no intention of intervening in this matter.


    Lu Ze also knew what the two of them were thinking, for no reason, it is impossible for others to work hard for your own affairs, this is human nature.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    It is also not easy to forcibly persecute, and even one person may turn against each other if it is not handled properly.


    Therefore, Lu Ze could only continue to express his kindness, and finally came a promise from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Originally, Lu Ze thought this was the best result, but Rong Lie did him a big favor.


    Facing Rong Lie''s threat, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would definitely not surrender, their characters were destined not to do such a thing.


    And once they refuse, it means that the two sides have become enemies, and the best choice is naturally to join forces with him, Lu Ze.


    Let''s get rid of Rong Lie, the source of the danger together, and in this way, all danger will naturally disappear.


    "Okay, okay."


    After saying three good words in a row, Rong Lie was very optimistic about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they were not ordinary masters of the realm.


    Even Mr. Mo himself said that if the two join forces, even with his half-step world-destroying cultivation, they will not be opponents.


    Moreover, it is possible for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to break through the World Annihilation Realm.


    Coupled with the fact that their fighting strength is far superior to that of the same class, and the two of them work together, Lu Ze even feels that they can both compete with the real existence of the world-destroying state.


    If they can get the help of the two, then the three of them will join forces, Lu Ze secretly weighed it in his heart, the odds of winning are indeed a lot of fights.


    It is absolutely feasible to attack by yourself, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are on the sidelines, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Well, Rong Lie has found a powerful ally for himself, and he personally sent it to his door.


    How could this make Lu Zun unhappy? Lu Ze knew that Rong Lie was proud. He just didn''t expect that because of his character, he could give himself such an unexpected joy.


    At the same time that Lu Ze was secretly happy, a monstrous coercion suddenly broke out in the palace, followed by a fierce collision.


    The aftermath swept away in an instant, and the imperial guards in the palace were shocked.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "Is someone doing something in the imperial city? Who is so courageous to make a move in the imperial palace?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4316

    The aftermath of the battle of the strong broke out suddenly in the palace, and countless buildings were destroyed in an instant.


    The imperial army was alarmed immediately, and the commander looked at the direction of the aftermath of the battle, his eyes full of horror.


    "Dominator Realm......"


    This is obviously the aura emanating from the Juggernaut Realm. It is definitely not a trivial matter to have a Juggernaut Realm capable of doing something in the palace.


    At the same time, all parts of the imperial capital turned their attention to the imperial palace one after another, and without hesitation, those big families opened the guardian formation immediately, as well as the imperial capital formation and the imperial palace formation.


    The imperial capital at night seemed to be covered with countless formations in an instant.


    The formation light of various colors is so dazzling in the darkness.


    And Lu Ze, who was in the palace, not only didn''t get angry at all when he felt this breath, he was even very happy.


    Because it was obviously Rong Lie who took the lead, forcing the two of Xiao Chen to surrender.


    And what he did was to push Xiao Chen and the two to cooperate with him.


    "Okay, okay, okay, pass the decree......"


    Lu Ze was not stupid enough to know that he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, and immediately handed down an imperial decree, bluntly identifying Concubine Rong Yun and the second prince as intending to rebel, and Ming people arrested them, as well as the remnants of their cronies.


    Lu Ze naturally knew that it was impossible for an imperial decree to do anything to Concubine Rong''s mother and son, but it was necessary because it was the emperor''s attitude.


    Moreover, the appearance of this imperial decree also means that Lu Ze, Rong Yun, and Rong Lie''s brothers and sisters have completely torn their skins.


    Not only that, after Lu Ze''s words fell, he immediately chose to take action himself to help Xiao Chen and the two. This was a good opportunity to draw closer the relationship between the two, how could Lu Ze miss it.


    Since Rong Lie put such a good ally to his lips, Lu Ze has no reason to refuse, it is impossible to refuse.


    "The prime minister and the Tai Tuo are responsible for paying off the remnants of Concubine Rong."


    After leaving such a sentence, Rong Lie disappeared into the hall immediately.


    Soon, the entire imperial capital was in complete chaos. Ordinary people didn''t know what happened, but some court ministers knew some clues.


    "So fast?"


    The Minister of the Household Department and the Minister of the Ministry of War stood side by side, both looking in the direction of the palace.


    As members of the imperial court, the two naturally knew about Concubine Rong and the emperor, but they dared not mention it on weekdays.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Moreover, the two of them had already guessed what happened today.


    Concubine Rong has a profound background and is ambitious, and His Majesty is equally talented, so it is impossible to hand over the land of the Lu family.


    Therefore, the battle between these two people must be inevitable, and now it has finally come to this day.


    "How about I wait?"


    "Wait for the order."


    It''s not suitable to take action now, and Concubine Rong has won many people in the court for so many years.


    Cooperating with Rong Lie''s coercion, many courtiers have already joined Concubine Rong''s camp.


    And these people gathered at the second prince''s mansion at this time.


    At this time, dozens of people gathered in the second prince''s mansion, all ministers of the imperial court, with different levels of cultivation, but the lowest ones all have the realm of kings.


    Among them, even the current first-rank national teacher is here, and he is a real master of the realm.


    "The queen mother has already started."


    The second prince looked in the direction of the palace, knowing that it was his mother who had already made a move, a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    After planning for so long, today is the time to put it into action.


    His eyes swept over the people present. These people were all recruited by him and his mother for many years.


    "Everyone, success or failure depends on today, and I hope you will act according to the plan. After the matter is completed, this palace will not treat you badly, and so will the queen mother."


    Hearing this, all the ministers present all stood up for the Tao.


    "Follow Your Highness''s orders."


    "Okay, let''s go with the plan."


    All of a sudden, in the second prince''s mansion, many figures soared into the sky, and then scattered all over the imperial capital.


    At the same time, in the prime minister''s mansion, the Tai Tuo and the prime minister sat opposite each other, and the imperial edict had already been placed in front of them.


    His face was a little dignified.


    "This day is still here, but it came too hastily."


    "Your Majesty has been preparing for this day for so many years. In fact, there is nothing to say. It will come anyway."


    "Yeah, it''s coming after all, it''s just that the people in the court are easy to deal with, even the concubine Rong Gui and the second prince are easy to deal with, but that Rong Lie...... ..."


    With the means and strength of the prime minister and Taifu, it is not difficult to clean up the court.


    Although Concubine Rong seemed to win over many people in the court, in fact, all of this was done under the noses of Lu Ze and them.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that it is not without Lu Ze''s deliberate intentions.


    Because of Rong Lie''s presence, Lu Ze made some concessions, which created the current situation in the court.


    But since it developed under the nose, how could Lu Ze be unprepared.


    Years of precautions doomed these people to not be able to make waves, but things in the court were easy, but Ronglie was very troublesome.


    He comes from the upper world, and he is a world-destroying existence, and his cultivation level is not weaker than that of Lu Ze.


    Therefore, it is not an easy task to deal with Rong Lie.


    What''s more, Rong Lie is the root of everything, and only by getting rid of him can it be considered the real end.


    Without Rong Lie, Rong Yun and the second prince would have been a dead couple long ago, so how could they be allowed to dance around the court.


    "Rong Lie, it''s really difficult."


    "Okay, since Your Majesty has said, the two of us only need to deal with the affairs of the court, so let''s follow His Majesty''s will. As for Rong Lie, His Majesty has his own arrangements."


    "Before that, we must use the fastest speed to control the second prince''s family, and even the best result is to capture the second prince."


    "Extremely."


    Soon the city guards of the entire imperial capital were mobilized, they rushed into the city and blocked the city gates, not knowing what to do.


    On the street, the original bustling scene of people coming and going has long since ceased to exist.


    In the imperial capital of the imperial dynasty, which is known as the city that never sleeps, the doors and windows of every house are tightened at this time, and there is not a single person on the street.


    This is true even for those big families, let alone ordinary people.


    Only the sound of groups of soldiers stepping could be heard continuously, and this group of soldiers went to various key positions and completely controlled the imperial capital city.


    This is the second prince''s plan. Once the queen mother makes a move and completely breaks with Lu Ze, he will take control of the entire imperial capital as soon as possible outside the city, block the city, and wait for the queen mother''s result.


    This is the task of the second prince, as for the rest, there is no need to worry about it. How to deal with Lu Ze, Zi Rongyun, Rong Lie and his sister will handle it.


    The imperial capital seemed to be about to change hands in an instant, but at this moment, the legion outside the city received an order from the Taifu.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4317

    The second prince, or the officials controlled by Concubine Rong, mobilized the city defense army and part of the forbidden army, trying to quickly control the imperial capital.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    At the same time, the Imperial City Department controlled by Lu Huangji was also dispatched immediately.


    For the second prince, Lu Huangji was naturally always on guard, or rather the second prince was nothing to be afraid of, his concubine mother was the most feared.


    "It''s not enough to rely on the Imperial City Division alone."


    Standing in the palace, Lu Huangji seemed to be able to see through the current situation in the imperial capital.


    The response of the Imperial City Division was fast enough. As soon as the second prince took action, the Imperial City quickly controlled all key positions in the imperial capital according to the previous plan.


    At this time, he was fighting with the second prince''s subordinates.


    However, relying on the Imperial City Secretary alone is not enough to deal with the power in the hands of the second prince.


    and.............


    Turning his gaze to another part of the palace, he could clearly feel that that space had been imprisoned, but there was still a suffocating breath coming out from time to time.


    Regarding Concubine Rong''s affairs, Lu Huangji knew some, but not everything.


    So she knew very well that the key to winning or losing was actually here.


    Once the father, Lu Ze, loses, all their arrangements will be empty talk.


    On the contrary, if the father can win, even if the second prince has the upper hand for a while, so what, it can still be easily resolved in the end.


    Besides, you don''t necessarily lose.


    Sure enough, soon, under the orders of the prime minister and the Taifu, the five battalions outside the imperial capital instantly used military tactics to enter the city to suppress the rebellion.


    These five battalions were specially transferred to the imperial capital by Lu Ze for this day, and, from the beginning to the end, neither the mother nor the son of Ronggui had any involvement in the five battalions.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they have no choice. Lu Ze is strictly guarding against the five battalions, and doesn''t give their mother and child a chance at all.


    "There are five battalions plus the Imperial City Division, which should be enough."


    The originally closed city gate was opened, and groups of heavily armed soldiers quickly entered the city, and then went straight to different places under the leadership of their respective generals.


    "quick."


    The sound of heavy footsteps can be heard endlessly, all this is completely at a loss for ordinary people.


    They don''t know what happened, but they can be sure that the emperor will not be peaceful tonight.


    And such a big movement, no matter what happened, must be a big deal for them.


    It''s just that as ordinary people, even if they have some cultivation bases, they actually have nothing to do at this time.


    They can only listen to the general trend, as for how the imperial dynasty changes, it seems to be no different from them at a glance.


    The left and right are just a group of people in power, and it has nothing to do with the common people like them.


    The location of the formation has become the focus of contention between the two sides.


    After all, if anyone can control the formation, it is tantamount to directly controlling the lifeline of the imperial capital.


    Without formations, it is very difficult to move flexibly within the imperial capital.


    Therefore, battles broke out in almost every formation position.


    "kill."


    The soldiers of the Imperial Dynasty who were originally for the robes, but now they rushed together desperately.


    The orders they received were very simple, that is to control the formation at all costs.


    "Brother Li, don''t be so obsessed. The Second Prince and Concubine Rong Gui committed a serious crime of treason. You must not seek your own death."


    "Heh, brother Lu, I should be the one who said this. There are traitors instigated by your majesty, and the second prince is on the side of the Qing emperor."


    Both sides have their own reasons, but in the final analysis, they are nothing more than fighting for their own future, especially those on the second prince''s side.


    Don''t they know what they are doing? Obviously not, it was nothing more than a gamble.


    If he wins, it will be Conglong Zhigong. At that time, he and his family will be able to rise to the top, and the family will also get countless benefits.


    Of course, if you lose, you will lose your life.


    But at this point, most people seem to have realized what kind of consequences they will bear, so naturally they will not be fooled by a few words.


    However, as the battle progressed, the second prince''s city defense army and some imperial troops gradually began to lose.


    The positions of many formations are controlled by the prime minister and the Taifu or the Imperial City Secretary.


    As for the second prince''s people, while fleeing, they kept gathering together to delay time and resist stubbornly.


    The situation is not very good, the second prince naturally also received the news.


    Although he is in the mansion, the second prince has been paying attention to the situation in the city.


    Hearing that his side has gradually fallen into a disadvantage, the second prince did not change his color much.


    "Sure enough, they are still a group of old foxes."


    He sighed slightly disappointed, and upon hearing that, the lower ministers also began to persuade him.


    "The Prime Minister and the Taifu are after all people who have been in the court for many years, so it is not so easy to deal with."


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for the lack of means, how could he be able to secure the top position in civil and military affairs all year round?"


    Anyone who can achieve this position is impossible to be a fool, and if they don''t have some extraordinary means, they will have been gnawed to the point where there is not even a scum left.


    Therefore, there is no need to be too surprised when the Taifu and the prime minister take action, and there is such a result, but it should be said to be a normal situation.


    With so many of them gathered together, to be honest, it would be very difficult for them to be opponents of the Prime Minister and Tai Tu. This was a consensus that everyone had early on.


    Hearing this, the second prince didn''t seem to care too much, and it didn''t matter that he fell into a disadvantage.


    The most important thing is the concubine mother''s side. As long as the concubine mother can win, then everything will be fine.


    Therefore, some ministers also suggested.


    "Your Highness, the line of defense should be tightened now, as long as there is a delay to ensure His Highness''s safety, as for the rest, we will wait for the results from Concubine Rong."


    "good."


    Everyone spoke one after another, and the second prince nodded in agreement, but at this moment, Mo Lao''s figure suddenly appeared above the second prince''s mansion.


    He came back in a hurry, and there was no sign of Rong Lie''s attack, so he was not prepared at all.


    However, according to the previous plan, there is only one task for Mo Lao, and that is...


    With the appearance of Mo Lao, a figure also appeared in front of him, it was really the burning torture beside Concubine Rong.


    That''s why, seeing Mo Lao, who was in the half-step world destruction state, the second prince, and everyone under him, didn''t have the slightest reason to panic.


    Mo Lao is very strong. In terms of personal strength in a single round, he is even higher than the Taifu and the prime minister. After all, the two are only masters.


    However, they also have the fire on their side, and Mo Lao glanced at it, and at the same time half-stepped the cultivation of the world, so the second prince and others naturally had something to rely on.


    "Sure enough, it was hit by the concubine mother. The target of this old ghost Mo is Ben Gong."


    Looking at Mo Lao above the sky, the second prince said coldly.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4318

    He had already guessed that Mr. Mo would attack the second prince, so the execution of the fire was naturally always secretly protecting him.


    At this time, Mo Lao appeared, and the fire torture sneered without any surprise.


    "I already guessed that you, an old thing, would come."


    "I know you''re there too."


    To this, Mo Lao replied calmly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s fight."


    There was no nonsense, the two immediately shot, and the surrounding space was divided and imprisoned to ensure that the aftermath of the battle would not spread to the surroundings.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Whether it is Lu Ze or Rong Lie, their purpose is not to destroy the imperial capital, so no matter who fights, they will confine the space to prevent the aftermath from destroying the surrounding buildings.


    Otherwise, let alone them, the battle on Rong Lie''s side alone, it is estimated that the imperial capital could be razed to the ground in an instant.


    Speaking of which, it was the first real life-and-death confrontation between Mo Lao and Huo Xing.


    However, at their level, it is still too difficult to tell the winner. If there is a huge gap in strength, or some magical treasure, otherwise it is impossible to kill them in a short time.


    "Mo Lao also made a move."


    The prime minister''s mansion, the prime minister and the Taifu looked in the direction of the second prince''s mansion, and said calmly.


    "Sooner or later."


    Hearing this, Tai Tuo said something calmly, without any surprise.


    After saying that, he turned his head to look at Rong Lie''s battlefield, which is where the overall situation is affected.


    "I don''t know if His Majesty can win."


    "This is beyond our control. If Your Majesty loses, everything we do will be in vain. If Your Majesty wins, then we can control the situation in the shortest possible time and prevent the situation from expanding further."


    This may be the only thing the Prime Minister and the others can do.


    Hearing this, the Taifu was silent and didn''t answer, and he didn''t know how to answer.


    In the face of absolute strength, indeed, any conspiracy is meaningless.


    Especially when you are facing a real existence in the world-destroying state, the sense of powerlessness is particularly profound. Even if you have all kinds of schemes, to them, it will be the result of being smashed with one punch.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Rong Lie''s battlefield.


    At this time, Rong Lie, Lin Yun, Lu Ze, and Xiao Chen were already fighting together.


    As Rong Lie with the highest level of cultivation, at this time, he was not as destructive as he had imagined. It was really three-on-one, which made him a little exhausted.


    And the most important thing is that the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun has completely exceeded his expectations.


    The combat power of these two guys at the Dominant Realm is as close as that of Mo Lao and Huo Xing. It is completely unrealistic that the Dominant Realm can explode.


    At least according to Rong Lie''s knowledge, Xiao Chen''s and Lin Yun''s combat strength, at the stage of perfect cultivation in the Domination Realm, is definitely the strongest he has ever seen.


    Even those masters in the upper world who brag about how powerful they are, are no match for the two in the same realm.


    This is outrageous, you must know that warriors who have come out of the upper world are absolutely outrageously powerful in the same realm. ,


    This has something to do with the cultivation environment in one''s own world. People were born with the top cultivation environment.


    In addition, it is easy to produce strong people in the upper class world, and the inheritance of martial arts is even more perfect.


    Under such circumstances, how can you compare with others?


    Therefore, it is very difficult to defeat warriors in the upper world at the same level, let alone the arrogance of the upper world.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who obviously just came out of a middle world that had just been promoted, are actually so strong.


    This surprised Rong Lie. Originally, according to his thinking, although the two masters are not bad, it is by no means difficult for him to kill them. Therefore, Rong Lie did not know the consequences of the two at all. take it to heart.


    In other words, Rong Lie never thought that there would be any consequences for offending Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But when the real fight started, Rong Lie found out that he was wrong, and it was ridiculously wrong.


    Although it is difficult for these two guys to confront him head-on, it is also extremely difficult for Rong Lie to kill them.


    In addition, there is another Lu Ze who is responsible for taking the initiative. Although he is weaker than himself by a small realm, the one who confronts head-on, and Lu Ze is unconsciously suppressed.


    But with the support of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at the side, Rong Lie fell into a hard fight for a while.


    If not, Rong Lie would have taken down these three people long ago.


    Without Lu Ze, although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were in trouble, they would never be Rong Lie''s opponents, and they could still be killed by force.


    In the same way, Rong Lie could kill Lu Ze without Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It''s a pity that the three of them shot at the same time, so the development of the matter was completely beyond Rong Lie''s expectation.


    At this time, people outside did not know the battle situation here, otherwise the expressions of the second prince and others would have been very exciting.


    Because this is different from what they planned, or imagined.


    In their imagination, a domain lord like Rong Lie who came from the upper world should have won the victory with all his might.


    Even if Lu Ze is also at the World Extermination Realm, it should be so.


    Besides, isn''t Rong Lie about to break through? His cultivation level is a little higher than Lu Ze''s, so it should be stable.


    It is indeed for this reason that these ministers will not hesitate to invest in the second prince''s family.


    Because in their view, Lu Ze really has no chance of winning. In the World Extermination Realm, a small gap in the realm can almost be said to determine the outcome.


    As for other factors such as magical weapons and treasures, everyone has also considered it.


    It''s just that as the domain master of the upper world, Rong Lie''s magical weapons and treasures can''t be compared to Lu Ze''s?


    Not to mention surpassing Lu Ze, but evenly matched, that''s for sure.


    Therefore, under the circumstances that the cultivation base is not dominant, and the magical weapons and treasures are not dominant, there is no reason for Lu Ze to be undefeated.


    No matter how you look at it, Lu Ze lost, so many ministers took refuge in the second prince, just to give themselves a share of credit when the new emperor ascends the throne in the future.


    It''s just that right now, the battle between the four of them is completely contrary to everyone''s expectations, and Rong Lie won the victory without defeat.


    It can even be said that there is almost no advantage, because while fighting head-on with Lu Ze, at the same time guarding against sneak attacks by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    However, the attacks of these two guys are very strong. With a perfect cultivation base in the dominion realm, the burst of attack power makes even Rong Lie fearful.


    Although it wouldn''t kill him directly, it would definitely be uncomfortable if he did it for a while, even if the number of times was too many, Rong Lie would definitely be seriously injured, and then it would be really dangerous.


    In this way, Rong Lie naturally did not dare to relax his vigilance towards Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, part of his mind was distracted, Lu Ze naturally laughed at the pressure he was facing, and virtually made up for the small gap between the two of them.


    "Damn it."


    During the fierce battle, Rong Lie cursed in a low voice.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4319

    The development of things has gradually deviated from Rong Lie''s expectation.


    Or it could be said that because of his own death, he forcibly pushed Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to the opposite of him.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Originally, they were two guys who I didn''t like at all, but who would have thought that it was such two people who forced them to a desperate situation.


    Rong Lie''s eyes were cold, full of hatred, and at the same time looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with a hint of regret.


    If he had known that the strength of the two was so strong, Rong Lie might not have provoked them.


    Even if you come here, you will have a completely different attitude, but now, it''s too late to say anything.


    Seeing Rong Lie''s anger, Lu Ze said with a sneer.


    "Rong Lie, do you know what your biggest shortcoming is?"


    As he said that, without waiting for Rong Lie to answer, Lu Ze replied on his own.


    "Arrogance, arrogance, and not taking anyone seriously, this is your biggest shortcoming."


    "Born in the upper world, you think you are superior to people in other worlds. Even if you were in the world-destroying state with me, you never paid attention to me. Such a character is doomed to failure."


    For Rong Lie''s character, Lu Ze knows too well. There is a saying that goes well, the person who understands you best is often your enemy.


    In order to defeat Rong Lie, Lu Ze can be said to have studied him thoroughly.


    On the other hand, Rong Lie didn''t pay much attention to Lu Ze from the beginning to the end. In his eyes, maybe the Emperor Tianchao was already his own private property, even if he hadn''t really won it yet.


    Comparing the two, Rong Lie knows too little about Lu Ze.


    And he can ignore Lu Ze, let alone Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The two masters, perhaps in the eyes of the world, are already indomitable existences, but they are nothing in the eyes of Rong Lie.


    That''s why he didn''t care so much about Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s feelings, he never made such a threat when he opened his mouth, and even said something like surrendering to him.


    Such stupid words were clearly intended to force Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to side with Lu Ze.


    This kind of character has become Rong Lie''s biggest weakness, but it is also because of his growth experience that Rong Lie has developed such a character.


    Let''s put it this way, Rong Lie is a person who has hardly encountered any setbacks.


    He was born in a superior world, and his father was originally an existence in the Extermination Realm, the former old domain lord.


    It can be said that Rong Lie''s birth belongs to the top category in the Northern Star Realm.


    With talent, resources, everything is the best, birth is the end point that countless people can hardly reach in their lifetime.


    Because of this, Rong Lie can be said to have a smooth journey.


    Whether it''s cultivation, life, or something else.


    Since he was a child, he has been surrounded by all kinds of flatterers, and as time goes by, Rong Lie naturally doesn''t take anyone seriously.


    Afterwards, he inherited his father''s position as domain lord.


    It can be said that this is Rong Lie''s life experience, which is enviable, but also simple.


    Since childhood, he has been cultivated to look like he wants to be himself, and so is Huang Tianchao.


    At the same time, I never thought about the possibility of failure.


    Because in Rong Lie''s heart, it is impossible for him to fail, no matter what he does.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Rong Lie finally gave a cold snort and responded.


    "Hmph, Lu Ze, you don''t have to be too happy, do you think you can stop me?"


    "Even if these two guys take action, the strong men under my command can still crush your imperial dynasty."


    Still unwilling to admit his mistake, Lu Ze smiled indifferently.


    "Although that is the case, is there no strong man in my imperial dynasty?"


    Rong Lie''s subordinates indeed have quite a few strong men, after all, as the domain master of an upper class world, his subordinates naturally have followers, and their strength is not weak.


    As far as Lu Ze knew, there were three of Rong Lie''s half-step world destroyers.


    After all, the executioner of the fire has been staying in the Huangtian Dynasty, almost all of them are regarded as members of the Huangtian Dynasty.


    In addition, there are estimated to be no less than ten powerful masters, and there are even more fighters at the lower levels.


    It can be said that the strength of Rong Lie''s domain alone is already comparable to a top middle world like Huangtian Great Realm.


    And such a star domain, there are a total of seven upper worlds, and Rong Lie is just one of the seven domain masters.


    Ignoring Lu Ze any more, Rong Lie looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes, but he did not give in to the soft words at all.


    "The two of you stop fighting now. I can ignore what happened before, and I can pretend that what happened before didn''t happen."


    Still with this condescending attitude and threatening tone.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about it at all, they had already come to this point, how could they back down at this moment.


    If he chooses to give up at this time, what will happen to the myriad worlds when Rong Lie solves the Huang Tianchao?


    It''s not that Rong Lie will definitely attack Wanqian Dajie, it is also possible that he will directly forget about Wanqian Dajie.


    After all, in the Northern Star Realm, the Myriad Great Realm is just an ordinary one among many medium-sized worlds.


    There are many medium-sized worlds like the Thousand Thousand Great Realm in the North Star Realm.


    There is no need for Rong Lie to expend energy to target thousands of worlds.


    But if this is the case, it is tantamount to handing over his wealth and life to others.


    Your life and death depend on the face of the other person. You can only live if they let you live, and you must die if they let you die.


    With the personalities of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is naturally impossible to endure such a threat, so the best choice, of course, is to join forces with Lu Ze to eliminate Rong Lie at once, and completely end this threat from the root.


    As for why he didn''t intend to make a move before, it was because he was not threatened. Since he didn''t feel threatened, why did he want to intervene.


    But Rong Lie''s appearance pulled Xiao Chen and Lin Yun into such a threat. It was a matter of his own, so naturally he couldn''t stand idly by.


    Therefore, facing Rong Lie''s words, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not intend to respond at all, and the two attacked fiercely, and the attacks became more and more ferocious.


    Realizing this, Rong Lie became impatient, but before he could say anything, Xiao Chen took advantage of the gap when he resisted Lu Zhou''s attack, and directly slashed out with his sword.


    The terrifying sword energy roared past, and appeared in front of Rong Lie like lightning, and there was no time to react.


    Moreover, this sword energy is also full of strong sword intent, which has already attacked the soul.


    He had no choice but to pick it up hard, and the sword light hit Rong Lie hard. For a moment, a long wound appeared in front of Rong Lie. Although he recovered quickly, there is no doubt that this sword was indeed an injury. over him.


    The recovery ability of the World Extermination Realm is extremely strong, but there is always a limit, and every recovery is actually a consumption, and when the limit is reached, it is the time to be able to kill.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4320

    It wasn''t the first time he was injured by Xiao Chen. Although Rong Lie was furious, he still reacted immediately.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    However, he was not slow, but Xiao Chen and the others were faster. At the same time as Xiao Chen attacked, Lin Yun made a move.


    The two have been together for many years and are as close as brothers. Needless to say, they have a tacit understanding, and they are also handy when they cooperate.


    At the same time that Xiao Chen''s attack hit Rong Lie, Lin Yun''s attack also arrived as scheduled.


    So, just as Rong Lie deflected Xiao Chen''s attack, Lin Yun''s spear instantly penetrated Rong Lie''s abdomen, leaving a bloody hole.


    Being wounded again, Rong Lie roared angrily.


    "Damn ants, I will kill you."


    Being forced to such an extent by these two ants one after another, the anger in Rong Lie''s heart has already reached the extreme.


    But in battle, what use is anger?


    Therefore, when Rong Lie roared, Lu Ze''s attack followed closely behind.


    He was wounded for the third time, and Lu Ze was at the World Extermination Realm anyway. Although he was a small realm lower than Rong Lie, his attack did more damage to Rong Lie than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. many.


    "Lu Ze."


    "Let''s talk nonsense, originally I didn''t have the confidence to face you today, but with the help of brothers Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Rong Lie, you have no chance of winning."


    The more he fought, the stronger the confidence in Lu Ze''s heart, because he found that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s fighting power simply surprised him.


    Moreover, the two of them seem to be just one step away from the World Extermination Realm, and they may touch the threshold of the World Extinction Realm at any time. ,


    Such an ally with both fighting strength and potential was pushed to him by Rong Lie abruptly. Lu Ze couldn''t help but thank Rong Lie. How stupid must he be to do such a thing? .


    With the help of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Lu Ze didn''t think he would lose at all, he wouldn''t lose today, and even if it was suitable for Rong Lie to fight in the future, he wouldn''t lose either.


    What''s more, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were allowed to enter the world-destroying secret realm, who would know what they would gain.


    After finishing speaking, Lu Ze didn''t give Rong Lie any time to breathe, and launched an attack directly, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did the same.


    The situation of Rong Lie here is not very good, on the other side of the battlefield, above the second prince''s mansion, Mo Lao and Huo Xing are fighting inextricably.


    One-on-one, the strength of the two is extremely close, and it is difficult for anyone to get any cheap.


    "Old thing, I knew you were difficult to deal with before, but I didn''t expect to hide it so deeply."


    With a hard blow, Huo Xing looked at Mo Lao and said.


    Hearing this, Mo Lao sneered.


    "Each each other."


    "Oh, but even so, what can I do, I just need to hold you back and wait for Lord Rong Lie......"


    Just as he said with a smile, until now, the fire torture actually understands that it is almost impossible to take down Mo Lao by himself, so just hold on, and everything will wait for Rong Lie.


    As long as Lu Ze and the others lose, what kind of waves can a Mo Lao make?


    However, just in the middle of the speech, without any warning, a black knife directly penetrated his body from behind the fire.


    The terrifying power of law, source power, and madness were destroyed in the body of the fire torturer, even if he had a half-step world-killing gold cultivation base, he was also seriously injured in an instant.


    And the wound wanted to heal, as if it was stopped by some force, and there was no sign of healing.


    "you..............."


    Turning his head to look, he saw a short old man appearing behind him at some point, holding a short black knife in his hand.


    The old man also exuded the half-step world-destroying cultivation base, facing the gaze of the fire torture, he felt a little regretful.


    "I wanted to kill you as soon as I arrived, but I was already running for my heart. It''s really hard to kill in the half-step World Destroyer Realm."


    Even under the sneak attack, Huo Xing could not be beheaded, but it was considered a serious injury to him.


    "It''s already very good to be able to hit him hard, and I have the opportunity to keep him today."


    Mo Lao on the side also said, following Mo Lao''s words, the faces of the second prince and others who had been paying attention to the battle had already turned ashen, and even some old ministers had cold sweat on their foreheads at some point.


    Staring blankly at the little old man in the air, he stammered.


    "No...impossible, Old An Wang...how is it possible..."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Few people know the identity of the old man now, because he belongs to the uncle generation of Lu Ze, and the grandfather generation of Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji.


    He is Lu Ze''s uncle and Lu Ze''s father''s brother.


    When the old emperor was alive, Old An Wang was one of the princes of the imperial dynasty.


    But wasn''t it more than a hundred years ago that someone said that Old King An was dead? How is this possible.


    Some ministers couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Old King An was not dead, which meant that they misjudged the strength of the royal family in their eyes.


    Because this old King An is also a half-step world destroyer, and his strength is even stronger than Mo Laodu.


    It can even be said that if it wasn''t for a little bit of luck, he might be qualified to attack the world-destroying realm.


    Such a character did not die, and appeared at this time.


    Looking at the severe injury and coughing up blood, and the burning of the wound that has not recovered yet, many ministers of the second prince''s line only feel their hearts sink.


    If this continues, I''m afraid I will suffer today.


    At least the burning torture is probably going to be explained here. It is believed that the half-step world extinction state exists, even if Rong Lie has only dead people under his command, it is completely unbearable to lose any one of them.


    "you..............."


    He didn''t care about the shock of the people below, endured the severe pain, and looked at Old An angrily at the stake. This old thing not only made a surprise attack, but also put poison on the knife.


    "It seems that even poison can''t do anything to you. I found this old man after searching for it all these years. It is said that the master will die if he touches it, but you resisted it."


    The fire torture indeed resisted the poison, but the violent properties of the medicine also made him extremely uncomfortable at this time.


    It was completely unexpected that this old man was so vicious, and his methods were so despicable, he simply used everything to the extreme.


    Facing the angry stare of the fire, Mo Lao didn''t talk nonsense, and directly acted, still talking in his mouth.


    "Old prince, there is no need to talk nonsense with him, just kill him."


    "I know, I know, you old bastard, since I was young, I thought you were very noisy. If Brother Huang hadn''t protected you, I would have kicked you out of the palace a long time ago."


    Hearing Mo Lao''s words, Lao An Wang smiled and cursed, he and Mo Lao are of the same generation, and they have known each other since they were young.


    That''s why he spoke very presumptuously, and to him, Mr. Mo was no longer a servant, but a family member.


    It is precisely because although he is laughing and cursing, the movements of his hands are not slow at all.


    He was already seriously injured, but at this time he had to face the siege of two half-step world-destroyers, and the execution of the fire was already in danger.


    "Little baby, stand there and don''t move, let the old man kill you with one knife."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4321

    Hearing what Old An Wang said, he was extremely angry at the stake. This old immortal actually wanted to kill himself.


    However, following the voice, the attack of Mo Lao and Lao An Wang came as scheduled, and the fire torture could only be defended desperately.


    His physical injuries reduced his fighting strength a lot, and now he was facing the siege of two people. To be honest, it was really difficult to hold on to the torture of fire.


    As for Mo Lao and Lao An Wang, they had absolutely no intention of giving the fire to the stake a chance.


    The two shot fiercely, and sometimes even traded injuries for injuries, just to be able to kill and burn faster.


    It is indeed difficult to kill a half-step world destroyer, but the current situation of burning to death is indeed very bad.


    Injuries added to injuries made it difficult for him to continue.


    Wanting to escape, but there is no escape route at all, Mo Lao and Lao An Wang have already blocked all his escape routes.


    "I told you, you kid, don''t even think about running, just stand still, and let me kill you with a knife, and you can still have a good time."


    While Lao An Wang made a move, he was also merciless in his mouth.


    The angry torturer gritted his teeth, burning with anger.


    It''s just that Lao An Wang didn''t care about it at all. In his eyes, the fire at this time was already a dead person.


    Originally, according to Lu Ze''s thinking, he cooperated with Lu Ze to deal with Rong Lie.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Rong Lie, such a fool, would provoke Xiao Chen and Lin Yun himself, and forced them to make a move.


    In this way, with the cooperation of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Lu Ze and Rong Lie will fight on equal terms, so don''t worry for now.


    Therefore, Lu Ze also quickly changed his mind and asked Lao An Wang to cooperate with Mo Lao to kill and burn him.


    On Rong Lie''s side, even if there is an extra Old King An, it doesn''t really mean much, it''s just to take advantage of it, but it''s impossible to kill Rong Lie.


    Instead of this, it is better to let Old An Wang cooperate with Mo Lao to beheaded and burn at the stake in one fell swoop, so as to maximize the role of Old An Wang.


    Of course, Old King An had no objection to this, and he knew which was more important, taking advantage of it, or beheading a half-step world-destroying existence.


    Besides, he has long disliked the torture of fire.


    Do you really think that no one knows about him and Rong Yun''s crap?


    "Damn it, you two dare to kill me? Lord Rong Lie will definitely not let Huang Tianchao go."


    Already a little physically weak, and the speed of recovery from the wounds on his body is getting slower and slower.


    As the sky gradually brightened, everyone saw that Huo Xing was already covered with scars.


    Blood flowed out continuously, dyeing his clothes bright red.


    As a half-step world-destroying existence, Mo Yan, who was so miserable, stared at the people below.


    Especially the second prince, who had a lot of contact with the punishment of fire, even all the time, the punishment of fire was teaching him to practice.


    As for the burning, under the influence of the second prince, he has always been unsmiling and unparalleled in majesty.


    But right now, he was about to be beaten into a dead dog by Mo Lao and Lao An Wang.


    Knowing that he would definitely die if he continued like this, he could only yell at the fire, but using Rong Lie to threaten Lao An Wang and Mo Lao was simply overthinking.


    Although it is true that a real world-destroying powerhouse is dreadful, it depends on the situation.


    For example, at this time, what is the difference in the result whether to let go of the fire or not? Rong Lie might let them go?


    Killing and burning at the stake is so, and there is no way to survive if he is released, so why should he be released?


    "You and your master are extremely stupid at a glance."


    Hearing this, Old An Wang smiled contemptuously, and at this time he still said that there are some and nothing. I don¡¯t know that this guy¡¯s mind is all pretending to be a lake.


    It''s clear today that I want to kill you, but you still use Rong Lie to threaten people? Let alone Rong Lie, even if the Heavenly King Lao Tzu comes, you will die by burning at the stake today.


    As he said that, Old An Wang took advantage of the fire to lose his mind, and his figure instantly appeared on his left side, and the black knife in his hand stabbed directly into his waist without hesitation.


    The sound of the waist being broken came out, and another mouthful of blood suddenly protruded from the torch.


    "you dare............."


    The severe pain made the fire torturer furious, but when he was about to make a move, Old An Wang had already withdrawn and hid far away.


    There was no way at all, according to the sneer on Old An Wang''s face, he was furious at the stake, but there was nothing he could do.


    Old An Wang laughed.


    "Hey, I said I''m going to kill you today, so I''m sure I''m going to kill you."


    The execution by fire was not far from death, and with his current injuries, he had no chance to run, and could only helplessly wait to be consumed to death by Old An Wang and Mo Lao.


    This kind of feeling is naturally not good for the fire, and a deep sense of powerlessness enveloped him.


    Now the only thing he can rely on at the stake, or the only hope in his heart, is Rong Lie''s side.


    I hope Rong Lie can defeat Lu Ze, or force him back, and then come to save himself.


    With Rong Lie''s strength, he should be able to do this step, Huo Xing secretly thought in his heart.


    It''s a pity that his hope was doomed to fail, if Rong Lie hadn''t provoke Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, he might have had a chance to be burned at the stake. ,


    In other words, if Rong Lie hadn''t been stupid and insisted on provoking Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, then the old King An would not appear on the side of the fire, but would appear on Rong Lie''s side.


    Because Lu Ze alone would definitely not be able to deal with Rong Lie.


    It''s a pity that Rong Lie himself was stupid and insisted on committing suicide, but now he has put the torture into a desperate situation, but he still has nothing to do.


    Rong Lie doesn''t want to be burned at the stake? The answer is obviously negative, in fact, the moment Lao An Wang appeared, Rong Lie already had a premonition that something was wrong and wanted to go to the rescue.


    It''s a pity that the three of Lu Ze could not let him get what he wanted, and they didn''t give him a chance to make a move.


    But facing the three of them at the same time, Rong Lie himself didn''t get any advantage, and it was naturally impossible to forcibly rush out.


    In this way, Rong Lie could only fight with the three of Lu Ze at the side, anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    During the fierce battle, there was a sudden surge in the direction of the fire. Lu Ze felt a smile on his face when he felt this fluctuation.


    This was burned at the stake.


    "OK."


    He couldn''t help laughing out loud, beheading the fire, which made Lu Ze very happy, while Rong Lie''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Rong Yun below was even more pale. She couldn''t believe that she died at the stake. How could this be possible? How could these people be able to kill the stake.


    "impossible............"


    Weeping and shouting, Rong Lie exploded in anger the moment he knew he was dying at the stake, knocking Xiao Chen and the three of them back in one fell swoop, but instead of chasing after him, he flashed to Rong Yun''s side, looking at Rong Yun, without the slightest hesitation, grabbed her and disappeared instantly.


    The fight can''t continue any longer, Rong Lie himself will be in danger if he dies by burning at the stake, so he has to evacuate from the Imperial Dynasty for the time being.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4322

    "Brother, what are you doing, burn the stake, save the burn..."


    Being pulled by Rong Lie, Rong Yun wept bitterly, but Rong Lie didn''t say a word about it.


    He knew that he had done an extremely stupid thing, otherwise it would never have developed into such a result.


    But what''s the point of saying this now? It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    He regretted it, but what could he do, his heart was burning with anger, Rong Lie swore that when his subordinates arrived, he would definitely kill Lu Ze''s group, as well as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Rong Lie fled regardless, even his own nephew, the second prince.


    He knew very well that it was impossible to save the second prince at this time.


    Old King An and Mo Lao are both in the second prince''s mansion, if he goes there, he will be surrounded by five people in an instant.


    Therefore, I can only give up my nephew.


    Rong Yun seemed to be aware of this too, crying more and more sadly, and even begged Rong Lie to take the second prince with him.


    "Brother, please, take Mo''er, take Mo''er and go together."


    Having watched helplessly before his eyes at the stake, Rong Yun couldn''t bear to abandon his son again.


    But in the face of her pleading, Rong Lie just said something expressionless.


    "He can''t go."


    This is a fact, even Rong Lie has no way to rescue the second prince under such circumstances.


    Hearing this, Rong Yun lost his eyesight and muttered to himself.


    "Why, why is this..."


    Rong Yun couldn''t figure out why there was such a result, Rong Lie made a breakthrough, shouldn''t he control the imperial dynasty.


    Even their mother and son, as well as the burning at the stake, have already begun to imagine the days after they control the imperial dynasty.


    But who would have thought, but in the blink of an eye, he was burned to death, and the second prince had no way to escape, while Rong Lie only cared about escaping by himself.


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Ke Rongyun also knew that he chose to escape because he couldn''t defeat Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun.


    Why, why is this so, obviously they should win.


    Lu Ze should die. His own son, as well as being burned at the stake, will become the new master of the Emperor''s Dynasty.


    All the changes were too fast, so fast that before Rong Yun himself could react, it was completely over.


    Faced with Rong Lie''s escape, the three of Lu Ze also took action, but it was of little use.


    A world-destroyer exists, and he wants to leave with all his heart, and he will definitely not be able to stop it, even if Lu Ze makes a move.


    However, this result can be said to have exceeded Lu Ze''s expectations.


    Originally, with so many arrangements, Lu Ze expected the best situation, that is, to be able to force Rong Lie away.


    But now it is obvious that the task has been overfulfilled.


    Not only did he successfully force Rong Lie away and let him escape temporarily, he even beheaded and burned him at the stake, which cut off Rong Lie''s arm, and even left behind the second prince.


    This result is much, much better than Lu Ze expected.


    And all of this was undoubtedly brought about by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Lu Ze looked delighted, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun on the side were very calm, without the slightest joy of victory.


    The reason is very simple, because this is just the beginning, and what everyone needs to face next is the real crisis.


    But right now, it seems that Wanqian Dajie can''t get away anymore, either to destroy Rong Lie, or wait for Rong Lie to take action to destroy Wanqian Dajie.


    Sensing the indifference of the two, Lu Ze turned his head, withdrew his smile, and said apologetically.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Lin Yun, I''m very sorry, it''s not me......"


    Lu Ze had to explain, so that the two of them could not misunderstand, thinking that Rong Lie''s actions were deliberately designed behind his back.


    This matter really has nothing to do with Lu Ze, he is not an idiot like Rong Lie, he can only win over Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, not design.


    Once discovered by the two, it can only be self-defeating.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Xiao Chen smiled slightly, he knew that this matter had nothing to do with Lu Ze, he really didn''t plan such a thing, at most he just pushed the boat along with the flow.


    Knowing that Rong Lie had offended the two of them, Lu Ze took advantage of the situation and pulled the three of them into the same boat. It''s not his fault.


    Moreover, since Xiao Chen chose to make a move, he actually chose Lu Ze, otherwise he could have swallowed his anger.


    "Brother Lu, you don''t need to talk about it. We all understand the matter. What else can we say now that the matter has come to this point?"


    Saying that, the smile seemed a bit bitter. There are many things in this world that you can''t help yourself. You don''t know what will happen in the next second.


    Moreover, you didn''t intend to do this, but some people just want to force you to do so, just like that Rong Lie.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, brother Lin Yun, so I will just say, we must work together at the moment."


    Lu Ze didn''t go around the bush, and said bluntly.


    Now that it is implicated, it is impossible to stay out of the matter, so Wanqian Dajie can only join hands with Huangtian Dajie to deal with Rong Lie.


    "It''s natural."


    This time, Xiao Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly nodded in response, but he also made his own request.


    That is the staff of the World Extinct Secret Realm, three more need to be added.


    Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang, the three of them will also enter the world-destroying secret realm.


    The three of them also reached the Consummation of the Domination Realm, so they should be able to gain a lot of benefits by entering the World Destroyer Secret Realm.


    This can be regarded as a little benefit for Wanqian Dajie, and it is also for the purpose of dealing with Rong Lie more confidently.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze hesitated for a moment, then nodded in response.


    The World-Destroying Secret Realm is very important to Huang Tianchao. Moreover, this World-Destroying Secret Realm is a bit special. The energy in it can be used for a little less, and the five masters of the Realm can successfully enter it. This consumption is not ordinary.


    But in the current situation, it was impossible for Lu Ze to refuse Xiao Chen''s request, so he finally nodded and agreed.


    Seeing that Lu Ze agreed, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "That''s good."


    "I am now a person in contact with thousands of great worlds. As for the affairs of the Imperial Dynasty, we will not intervene. Brother Lu will handle it himself."


    The Second Prince''s family should be under control, Xiao Chen is not interested in how to deal with them, and Lu Ze doesn''t want outsiders to intervene in their imperial affairs.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be another Rong Lie.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze smiled and nodded.


    "What Brother Xiao said is true, then I will leave first. If there is something to tell me, I will also arrange for people to closely monitor Rong Lie''s side."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Then there will be brother Lao Lu."


    "Hey, what''s the point, we''re all on the same boat now, it''s not like that."


    After Lu Ze left, Xiao Chen sighed and turned to look at Lin Yun, who also smiled wryly.


    "There is still no way to escape. Why didn''t you leave immediately at the beginning?"


    "Are you willing to destroy the secret realm?"


    "Forehead.................."


    "Forget it, this is probably fate, what should come will always come, and you can''t hide."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4323

    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really didn''t want to give up on the world-destroying secret realm, after all, this was a secret realm related to the world-destroying realm.


    Regardless of the fact that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun already have the Domination Realm, but in fact, the two of them have not had any feeling of breaking through the World Destroyer Realm so far, so it can be said that they have no clue.


    As for the world-destroying secret realm, although it cannot directly help people break through the world-destroying realm, Lu Ze also said that the most precious thing about the world-destroying secret realm is that it allows people to find a way to break through the world-destroying realm.


    According to what Lu Ze said, each person wants to break through the World Destruction Realm in a different way, which is directly related to his own martial arts.


    Masters have come to this point, it can be said that each master''s martial art is unique.


    Without one''s own unique understanding, it is impossible to reach the step of domination.


    Therefore, the breakthrough method of the world-destroying realm can also be said to be thousands of people with thousands of faces, and there is no trace to be found.


    The world-destroying secret realm can help warriors see clearly the way to break through the world-destroying realm.


    This was also what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun needed most so far.


    "Let Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Tyrant Spear come over."


    While talking, Xiao Chen said, since Lu Ze had agreed to let the five of them enter the world-destroying secret realm, and they had to deal with Rong Lie, it was necessary for the three elders of Excalibur to come.


    As for the others, there is no need for it. The five masters are complete. This is already the strongest lineup in the myriad of worlds, and it can be regarded as showing sincerity.


    To this, Lin Yun did not object, nodded, and then quickly took out the cross-domain sound transmission symbol, and began to contact the three elders of Excalibur.


    At the same time, in the second prince''s mansion, as Rong Lie fled with Rong Yun, everyone in the second prince''s family was ashamed.


    Run away, Rong Lie, whom they had always given high hopes to, and even the only one they relied on, actually ran away.


    This is completely different from the plan. The World Extermination Realm exists, and its cultivation level is higher than that of Lu Ze. Without Rong Lie, it would be impossible for the second prince to win over so many court officials.


    But now, he actually ran away without Rong Lie, so everyone present knew what would happen to them.


    All of them were pale, and some even fell to the spot with weak feet.


    Even the Second Prince''s gaze was dull at this time, watching Mo Lao and Lao An Wang who were slowly falling from the sky.


    "My lord, I......"


    A gray-haired old man saw Old An Wang and said pleadingly.


    He knew Old An Wang. When he first entered the court, Old An Wang was still alive, so the two had a little friendship.


    At this time, he hoped that Old King An could speak well for him in front of His Majesty, so as to save his life.


    But for this, Old An Wang didn''t wait for him to speak, shook his head, and interrupted directly.


    "The path is chosen by you. As for the result, it will naturally need to be borne by you."


    Other things are easy to talk about, but for this matter, even Old An Wang would not be able to open his mouth to intercede for someone.


    Because this is obviously something that touches the bottom line, it is treason.


    Hearing this, the last bit of hope in everyone''s eyes was completely shattered.


    And old King An glanced at the sluggish second prince, with no expression on his face, very indifferent.


    The prince rebelled, but if it was someone else, there might still be a chance, but the second prince must die.


    Because he is not of Lu Ze''s blood at all.


    Let''s put it this way, everyone present and others may still have a little chance, but the second prince will never have the slightest chance.


    Soon, the battle in the city ended, and a large number of people from the Imperial City Department rushed into the Second Prince''s mansion.


    Immediately surrounded the second prince and the officials of his faction, the leader in charge bowed his hands to Lao An and Mo Lao.


    "See King An, Manager Mo."


    "Take them all away."


    Old An Wang said in a low voice, and then the people in the imperial city directly imprisoned the second prince and everyone in the imperial prison.


    During this process, some people were silent, some cried bitterly, and some cried out for being wronged.


    But Huangcheng Division didn''t pay attention to it at all, and they were not directly sent to the prison of the Ministry of Punishment, but directly locked into Huangcheng Division''s prison.


    This is already very obvious to tell everyone that the emperor is not going to go through the normal process for this matter, and will not pass through the Ministry of Punishment.


    Instead, it is directly handled by the Imperial City Division.


    And once you enter the prison of Huangcheng Division, it will be very difficult to get out.


    "My lord, their family......"


    After dealing with this group of people, the commander carefully asked Old An Wang.


    What should the families of these people do? Old King An did not hesitate to ask.


    "All of them will be taken to the Imperial City Prison, waiting for His Majesty''s order."


    "yes."


    It was impossible for the family to let it go. Soon, the imperial capital, which had just ended a chaotic war, instantly set off a frenzy of arrests.


    The Imperial City Secretary frantically rushed into various places in the imperial capital, and began to arrest criminals wantonly.


    And these people, without exception, are the family members of the second prince''s officials, some of them didn''t even know what happened, and they were directly arrested by the Imperial City Secretary.


    During the period, there was not even a single explanation. The imperial city secretary never needed to explain too much when arresting people. In a word, His Majesty has orders.


    Originally, the Imperial City Division belonged only to His Majesty, and it was Lu Ze who gradually gave all his strength to Lu Huangji over the years before he was controlled by Lu Huangji.


    However, His Majesty''s love for the Eldest Princess is needless to say, so the Imperial City Secretary actually belongs directly to His Majesty, or directly to the royal family.


    Countless people were arrested in the street, and at the same time, in the imperial palace, in the Nuan Pavilion, Lu Ze, the prime minister, and the Tai Tuo sat together.


    After settling the affairs of the imperial capital, the two of them did not dare to delay at all, so they went straight to the palace in the first world to meet Lu Ze.


    "See Your Majesty."


    "Excuse me, give me a seat."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty."


    After the two sat down, Lu Ze sat on a high seat and asked a little tiredly.


    "How is everything in the imperial capital settled?"


    Having just experienced a big battle, although he had some small advantages, Lu Ze still felt tired.


    But now is not the time to rest, and the aftermath needs to be dealt with.


    Hearing this, the prime minister replied.


    "Basically everything has stabilized. We have taken down all the generals of the five city guards, the second prince''s mansion has also been taken under control, and the Imperial City Secretary has begun to control the imperial capital and hunt down the remnants."


    I told Lu Ze the general progress of the matter. Generally speaking, it was within the plan, there were no major mistakes, and the situation was basically stable.


    "well done."


    Hearing this, Lu Ze praised him, but the prime minister was a little embarrassed at this time, he hesitated for a long time before speaking.


    "Your Majesty, how should His Highness the Second Prince and his henchmen deal with it? This matter is related to the Prince, and the old minister dare not make any claims. Please express it clearly."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The second prince is indeed a capital crime, but he is a prince after all, the prime minister dare not order a prince to be beheaded.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4324

    Regarding the second prince, the prime minister really didn''t dare to make decisions on his own.


    In the court, and even in the entire imperial dynasty, not many people knew the true identity of the second prince, only four or five of them, and they were all members of the royal family.


    Lu Ze, Lao An Wang, Duan Wang, and Mo Lao are the only four who know that the second prince is not Lu Ze''s blood.


    Even Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji didn''t know about it, and thought that the second prince and them were half-brothers.


    After all, this is not something glorious, it is true of ordinary people, let alone the royal family.


    The emperor was wearing a hat. How could Lu Ze spread such a thing, and it was too late to cover it tightly.


    So even though the prime minister is the head of all officials, he still doesn''t know the situation of the second prince.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said coldly.


    "Let him be in the Imperial Prison, and his cronies."


    I don''t even want to see him anymore. If it''s another prince, Lu Ze might still hesitate.


    But for such a bastard, Lu Ze naturally would not show any mercy. It can even be said that if it was not for the sake of the overall situation, Lu Ze would have tried every means to kill him.


    Hearing this, the prime minister was taken aback for a moment. He didn''t expect Lu Ze''s decision to be so decisive, and he hardly felt the slightest hesitation.


    Not knowing the truth, he can only lament the ruthlessness of the royal family. Even father and son will never show any mercy when it comes to matters that touch the bottom line.


    "yes."


    The result of the second prince and his henchmen was decided in this way, and even the trial was omitted, and they were directly and quietly let them disappear.


    And after this cleansing, at least half of the officials above the court disappeared, and of course, there was also the harem.


    Those who followed Concubine Rong and were burned at the stake naturally couldn''t escape Lu Ze''s cleanup, and Mo Lao had already taken charge of this matter.


    "As long as the court affairs are stable, the most important thing right now is to consider Rong Lie."


    Rong Lie ran away, but he would never let it go.


    And the next time he comes back, I''m afraid it''s not just Rong Lie alone, but a group of strong men from the Martian domain under him.


    Lu Ze has been to that upper world and knows the strength of Rong Lie''s subordinates.


    The area of ??the entire Mars Domain is already comparable to the Great Realm of Heaven.


    Rong Lie is the master of the Mars Domain, and under his command, there are many powerful people, so they cannot be underestimated.


    Hearing this, the Prime Minister and Tai Tuo''s faces became serious, Rong Lie was indeed difficult to deal with, and the same was true for Mars Region.


    Moreover, the prime minister is also worried about a problem.


    "Your Majesty, if other star fields in the upper world make a move......"


    With just one Mars Domain, the Emperor Heaven Realm might still be able to fight, but if the domain masters of other star regions also intervene, then the Emperor Sky Realm will have no chance at all.


    Even with the addition of thousands of great worlds.


    In this regard, Lu Ze shook his head and said.


    "No, the situation in the upper world is not as simple as you imagined. More than 70% of the resources of the entire Northern Star Realm are concentrated there."


    "With so many resources and so many strong players, the competition is naturally more intense. The seven domain masters are not monolithic, and even the other domain masters may wish to be defeated."


    "In this way, they can still have a chance to fish in troubled waters, so no one will interfere, unless there is an order from that place, but it is impossible. This small matter will not alarm that place."


    Rong Lie definitely won''t have the possibility of other domain masters intervening, the emperor and the world only need to think about how to face Rong Lie.


    Hearing this, the prime minister nodded, and then the three began to discuss.


    The first is the battlefield. In the best case, the battlefield must be locked outside the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven. Otherwise, once you come to the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, no matter what the outcome is, the aftermath of the war will cause considerable damage to the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Simply put, when Rong Lie escaped just now, he had already escaped from the Great Realm of the Imperial Sky. What Lu Ze needs to do now is to mobilize the army of the Imperial Heaven Dynasty outside the Great Realm of the Imperial Sky.


    Pushing the display into the chaos, so that both sides can take action with confidence, without worrying about the impact of the war on the imperial world.


    "Then you can send the five battalions to rush to the outside of the Emperor Heaven Realm to build a line of defense."


    Lu Ze quickly ordered that the troops in other places will also be relegated, and the prime minister and the Tai Tuo must also take action.


    This time Huang Tianchao must go all out and not give Rong Lie any chance.


    The speed on Lu Ze''s side was not slow, and on the other side, after Rong Lie led Rong Yun all the way out of the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, the distance was not long, and he came to a chaotic boat.


    There are some experts from the Mars domain that Rong Lie brought here this time, but there are not many of them.


    When they saw Rong Lie return, everyone was heartbroken, but Rong Lie was furious and scolded angrily.


    "Damn, damned ants, spoil my good deeds, good, very good, when I win the Emperor Heaven Realm, I''m going to destroy this myriad of Great Realms."


    Rong Lie was indeed angry, everything was planned, but who would have thought that it would be destroyed by two ants in the end.


    But he has nothing to do with those two ants now.


    Rong Lie scolded angrily, while Rong Yun shed tears on the sidelines, her man died, her son also died, everything made Rong Yun feel so unreal;


    I thought it would be successful, but when I made a move, it ended in failure.


    Seeing Rong Yun''s Mo Yan expression, Rong Lie took a deep breath and didn''t say much.


    Seeing his sister''s Mo Yan, Rong Lie also felt distressed, but in that situation, he was really unable to save Huo Xing and the second prince.


    As a world-destroying existence, Rong Lie couldn''t save his own people.


    He admitted that he had taken it lightly this time. He thought that after so many years of planning, coupled with his breakthrough this time, he should be able to easily win the Great Realm of Heaven, but who would have thought that the one who lost in the end would be a crushing defeat.


    But he will only make such a mistake once, and next time, he will never give Lu Ze any chance, and those two ants, he will crush them to death with his own hands.


    "Send the palace of fire, hurry up."


    He said to the people beside him that the Raging Fire Palace is the power established by Rong Lie, and it is also the overlord of the Martian domain, none of them.


    Hearing this, the person at the bottom didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately nodded in response.


    Let Raging Fire Palace come, Rong Lie was really angry, he didn''t reserve the strength of his subordinates at all, it seemed that he wanted to use the power to destroy the ancients and destroy the world of heaven.


    After passing the order, Rong Lie turned to look at Rong Yundao.


    "Don''t cry, when you take down the Great Realm of Heaven, I will hand over Lu Ze to you personally to avenge my nephew and the fire."


    Hearing this, Rong Yun raised his head, nodded with hatred in his eyes.


    "it is good."


    When the time comes, she will definitely shave Lu Ze with her own hands.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4325

    Seeing Rong Yun''s appearance as if he wanted to choose someone to kill, Rong Lie didn''t say anything more.


    He could understand Rong Yun''s feelings at this time, both the man and the son were dead, and it was clearly planned so well before.


    It can be said that the responsibility for all of this rests on Rong Lie. If Rong Lie hadn''t thought highly of himself and insisted on provoking Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, then the matter would never have developed to such an extent.


    He will not run away in a hurry, resulting in the death of the second prince and the fire.


    Although the second prince was not beheaded on the spot, but he fell into Lu Ze''s hands, and his fate is already predictable.


    If the second prince is Lu Ze''s son, it''s okay to say, but unfortunately, Rong Yun and Lu Ze have never had any close contact, and they both know it well.


    So for the second prince, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Ze to show any mercy.


    "have a good rest."


    In the end, he just dropped such a sentence, and Rong Lie turned around and left. He would not comfort others, let alone admit his mistakes.


    Even if Rong Lie knew it, he would never say it out, this is his character.


    Leaving the cabin, Rong Lie looked at the middle-aged man who had been waiting outside the door.


    "Has the news been sent back?"


    "It has been sent back, and it will definitely arrive within a month."


    That upper world is far away from the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, and a month''s time is already fast, Rong Lie knows this too.


    So regarding this, even though he couldn''t wait to take revenge in his heart, he could only hold back his temper.


    "Exit Wanli backwards, and wait for people to arrive."


    This place is still too close to the Emperor Heaven Realm, Rong Lie was worried that Lu Ze would suddenly attack. Although he was not afraid, with his strength, as long as he didn''t just jump into Lu Ze''s pit honestly and intercept and kill him, he was confident. able to get away with it.


    But he didn''t want to take any more risks, because he was not sure that he would be able to protect Rong Yun at that time, so it was the best choice to retreat temporarily.


    When all the men and horses under his command have arrived, then it will be time to push the entire imperial world.


    And for the humiliation he suffered this time, Rong Lie will also return all of it to Lu Ze.


    "Lu Ze, and those two ants, enjoy your last time with peace of mind."


    Looking in the direction of the Emperor Heaven Realm, Rong Lie said coldly.


    At the same time, in the imperial world, the entire imperial dynasty launched an unprecedented cleansing.


    Whether it''s the court, the army, or the people, anyone who has anything to do with the second prince''s mother and son has been purged.


    And Lu Ze''s attitude towards these people is very clear, just one word, kill.


    Don''t give these people a chance at all, if you find them, you will kill them.


    Absolutely will not allow the existence of the Second Prince''s family in the Emperor''s Dynasty, no matter whether it is an official or a soldier, even if it is a commoner.


    This is the most intolerable thing for Lu Ze.


    Under such a large-scale cleansing, the fearlessness of the second prince, mother and son for so many years can be said to have collapsed in an instant.


    Huang Chengsi, who has been secretly investigating for a long time, will basically not let anyone go by relying on the information he has.


    After accumulating for many years, Lu Ze''s anger completely erupted at this moment. For a while, it could be said that the emperor''s court was full of people''s heads. In just a few days, an unknown number of people died.


    And it''s not over yet, those who hide in the dark, Huangcheng Secretary will obviously not let go.


    As for the second prince, those officials who were arrested on the spot, as well as their family members, have already been buried in the prison of Huangcheng Division.


    Not even around, including the second prince himself.


    Faced with Lu Ze''s thunderous tactics, some court officials felt terrified, but at the same time worried, fearing that it would affect themselves.


    So these people came to the Prime Minister''s Mansion by coincidence, and wanted the Prime Minister to persuade His Majesty not to continue killing like this.


    "Master Prime Minister, you are the head of all officials, and you should come forward to persuade His Majesty to calm down at this time."


    "Yes, so many people have been killed, but the Imperial City Secretary still has no intention of stopping. If this continues, the country will be ruined."


    These people are all veteran ministers in the court. Although their official positions are not comparable to the prime minister, they are quite prestigious, so they have the confidence to speak in front of the prime minister.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    But for this, the prime minister shook his head helplessly.


    "Other things are okay to talk about, but this is the only thing that can''t be done. Your Majesty is determined."


    "But...but it''s not worth it to cause such a bloodbath just because of a second prince."


    They didn''t know the inside story of the matter, and only thought it was the result of the dispute between the crown princes.


    The second prince wanted the crown prince and the throne, so he staged a coup.


    This is indeed a capital crime, but the main culprit has bowed his head now, and there is no need for those related personnel to kill them all.


    Many of these people did not participate in the events that night, but the emperor still refused to let them go, which is incredible.


    Lu Ze was not a murderer, but this time, his murderous nature was so great that these old officials felt strange and scared.


    Because of this, they came to the Prime Minister hand in hand, hoping that the Prime Minister could persuade His Majesty to put away the butcher knife.


    But the prime minister directly refused, saying that he could do nothing about it.


    Recalling Lu Ze''s indifferent and cold expression when he said to execute the second prince, the prime minister knew that he could not persuade him about this matter.


    Moreover, don''t you see that the Imperial City Division is in charge from the beginning to the end?


    Whether arresting people or killing people, they are all handled by the Imperial City Secretary, without going through the court or the army.


    This also means that Lu Ze does not want the ministers in the court to oppose him, nor does he give them a chance to intervene in this matter.


    Otherwise, if the Ministry of Punishments intervened, maybe so many people would not have died, but Lu Ze, the emperor, just skipped the court.


    For a moment, everyone present didn''t know what to say, and the whole hall fell into silence. In such silence, the old housekeeper suddenly hurried in.


    Seeing this, the prime minister didn''t scold, but just asked softly.


    "What is it?"


    Hearing this, the old housekeeper whispered to the prime minister.


    "Master, just now the whole family of Mighty Marquis was arrested by the Secretary of the Imperial City. It is said that they were involved in the matter of the Second Prince."


    Hearing this, Rao even the prime minister''s expression changed drastically. Why did Wei Wuhou have an accident?


    Seeing the change in the Prime Minister''s face, the other ministers present also asked curiously.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    I haven''t received any news yet, but the prime minister didn''t hide it, because this matter can''t be hidden for long. When they leave from him, they will know immediately, so it''s better to just say it directly.


    He waved his hand to signal the old housekeeper to back down, the prime minister took a deep breath and said.


    "Just now, Wei Wuhou''s family was arrested by the people of Huangcheng Division, and now they have been escorted back to the prison of Huangcheng Division. It is said that it is related to the second prince."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4326

    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Who is Mighty Marquis, that is the top dignitary of the Imperial Dynasty, a wealthy family that has existed since the founding of the Imperial Dynasty.


    The first generation of Mighty Marquis was a great hero who followed Emperor Taizu along the great rivers and mountains. It is precisely because of this that after the founding of the country, Emperor Taizu canonized him as Mighty Marquis, and hereditary succession has been passed down to this day.


    But now His Majesty has arrested Wei Wuhou''s whole family, even the maidservant.


    More importantly, the mighty marquis has a high prestige in the army, especially the mighty army, which is the direct army of the mighty marquis'' mansion.


    Every chief general is a contemporary mighty Marquis, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the private army of the mighty Marquis.


    If the Mighty Marquis is really activated, then the 100,000 Mighty Army is probably going to rebel.


    Everyone quickly figured this out, and several ministers looked at the prime minister and said.


    "My lord prime minister, you must not stand by and watch this time. If His Majesty really acts mighty, the 100,000 mighty troops will definitely riot. This will definitely shake the foundation of the country."


    Although the Mighty Army is not considered the most elite army in the Imperial Dynasty, it is still one of the main forces. Moreover, once a 100,000 army riots, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Hearing this, the prime minister did not refuse this time, but fell into deep thought.


    It never occurred to him that Lu Ze would be so mighty.


    I do have some guesses in my heart, but if it''s just based on this, it''s too exaggerated.


    The eldest lady of Weiwuhou''s mansion has a marriage contract with the second prince, and it is said that Rong Yun and Mrs. Weiwuhou made the marriage contract in person.


    The wedding date has been set, but they haven''t really married yet, so they can be regarded as quasi-in-laws.


    This may be the reason why His Majesty attacked Wei Wuhou, but if it was just because of this that he wanted to attack Wei Wuhou, then the prime minister felt that this reason was too far-fetched.


    Just because Wei Wuhou had a marriage contract with the second prince, so it is assumed that Wei Wuhou''s mansion is a member of the second prince''s family"?


    Moreover, at the moment, the person was directly taken to the Huangcheng Division Prison. From the Prime Minister''s point of view, His Majesty obviously wanted to deal with all the people in the mighty Marquis Mansion directly in the Huangcheng Division Prison as before.


    After pondering for a long time, the prime minister finally spoke.


    "The old man will enter the palace now."


    "Shan, now you are the only one who can persuade His Majesty."


    Just as he was talking, the old butler walked in again, his face still anxious, seeing this, the prime minister asked him to speak directly.


    "What''s the matter, just say it directly."


    Anyway, everyone at the scene knew about Wei Wuhou, so there was no need to cover it up.


    Hearing this, the old butler hesitated for a moment, then faltered and said.


    "Just now, Master Taifu personally led the Shenxiu army to the mighty army camp."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned again.


    The Shenxiu Army, one of the three elite armies of the Emperor Tian Dynasty, was not weaker than King Qi''s Northern Qi Army in the slightest.


    But right now, Taifu personally led the Shenxiu army to the mighty army camp.


    Combined with the arrest of the family of the mighty Marquis Manor before, everyone immediately realized what His Majesty wanted to do.


    This is something that even the Mighty Army is unwilling to let go, even a hundred thousand Mighty Army will be wiped out in one go.


    Obviously, His Majesty did not act impulsively, but had been prepared for a long time, and must have thought it through carefully, otherwise it would be impossible to make such a choice.


    For a moment, the prime minister who had just got up sat back on the chair.


    If that was the case, he knew very well that even if he came forward, it would probably be impossible to change His Majesty''s decision, and he might not even be able to meet him face to face.


    The others were also panicked, and their eyes all fell on the prime minister.


    "Master Prime Minister, this......"


    "It''s irreversible. The Mighty Marquis Mansion is completely ruined. No one can save them. The Taifu is also on His Majesty''s side."


    If the prime minister and the Tai Tuo came forward to persuade at the same time, there might be a glimmer of hope for the mighty Hou family, but right now, since the Tai Tuo can personally lead troops to destroy the mighty army, it proves that the Tai Tuo is on His Majesty''s side.


    Moreover, His Majesty must have talked about this matter with the Taifu long ago. In this way, the chances of two top ministers, one civil and one military, one supporting His Majesty and the other trying to persuade him, are too small.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing this, everyone above also understood this truth, and they all sighed.


    But the prime minister looked in the direction of the palace, somewhat puzzled why His Majesty had to do so thoroughly this time.


    Could it be that everyone who has anything to do with the second prince must be killed?


    In this way, there would be too many people killed.


    In the imperial palace, Lu Ze sat in the Nuan Pavilion, listening to the report from the commander of the Imperial City Department below.


    "Your Majesty, the Weiwuhou family has all been arrested, and a letter contacting Concubine Rong was found among them."


    As he said that, the commander of the Imperial City Division presented the letters he had found in the Weiwuhou Mansion.


    Looking at the content above, although he had expected it long ago, Lu Ze''s face was still pale, and the killing intent in his eyes couldn''t be restrained at all.


    "Okay, what a loyal Lord Hou."


    There are many contents in the letter, but basically it is how Concubine Rong wins over the mighty Marquis.


    It was normal at first, but later on, after Concubine Rong promised a lot of benefits, Marquis Hou indeed fell to her side.


    He clearly expressed his willingness to support the second prince''s ascension to the throne and succession to the throne.


    Originally, this was fine. After all, in this battle for the Crown Prince, it was normal for the mighty Marquis to choose to stand in line without knowing the inside story. At most, he could only talk about stupidity and didn''t know what Lu Ze meant.


    But in the end, after the mighty Marquis knew that the second prince was not Lu Ze''s own, but the son of the fire, he still chose to support him.


    This completely touched Lu Ze''s bottom line.


    If Wei Wuhou was still loyal to the country before, then at this moment, he is loyal to Rong Lie and his sisters.


    And compared to other people, Mighty Hou hides deeper and is more threatening, it can be said to be Rong Yun''s trump card.


    On the surface, it seems that there is no connection with Rong Yun''s mother and son, but in fact, the entire mighty army has been secretly controlled by Rong Yun''s mother and son many years ago, and this is also the most powerful force in their hands.


    The one hundred thousand mighty army is quietly controlled by that bitch, and the role of the mighty marquis is self-evident.


    What''s even more outrageous is that this mighty Marquis and Rong Yun actually have a shady relationship, and the two have had private meetings more than once.


    In Rong Yun''s letter to Wei Wuhou, he stated that this was a reward for Wei Wuhou.


    Looking at the letters in his hand, Lu Ze''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out, and he gritted his teeth and said to the commander of the Imperial City Secretary below.


    "Go, let him die, let his whole family die, and use the most cruel means of your Imperial City Secretary to kill him for me. I will let him experience all the tortures of your Imperial City Secretary."


    Looking at Lu Ze, whose eyes were red and his face was a bit ferocious, the commander of the imperial city was shocked. He didn''t know what happened, why His Majesty suddenly did this, but he still nodded respectfully.


    "Yes, the humble post takes orders."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4327

    Lu Ze had known for a long time that Wei Wuhou was Rong Yun''s mother and son, but he never expected that he would have such a relationship with Rong Yun secretly.


    This undoubtedly touched Lu Ze''s bottom line.


    Facing the furious Lu Ze, the commander of the Imperial City Division quickly took orders, and then bowed and retreated.


    In Huangcheng Prison, all the members of Wei Wuhou''s family were imprisoned here, including the servants of the mansion.


    Wei Wuhou, who was being held alone at this time, had already lost his eyesight. In fact, from the moment the second prince was arrested, he was already restless.


    But he has always imagined that the relationship between himself and Rong Yun is deeply hidden, and he has never shown anything, at least in the eyes of outsiders, he is mighty and neutral, not the second prince.


    His Majesty probably wouldn''t know either.


    Furthermore, he is a mighty Marquis who is loyal to the Imperial Dynasty. Starting from Emperor Taizu, the mighty Marquis of all dynasties have made great military exploits and made many contributions to the Imperial Dynasty.


    Relying on the remaining yin of the ancestors, he should be able to shelter one or two.


    But I didn''t expect that His Majesty would be so decisive in doing things, and directly let the Imperial City Secretary come to arrest people, and if you encounter obstacles, you will be killed on the spot.


    At this time, the mighty Marquis was in a panic, and he was a little uncertain for a while.


    He didn''t know how much His Majesty knew about the things he was doing behind his back.


    Soon, as the commander of the Imperial City Division opened the prison door and walked in, the two had met before. After all, they were officials in the same dynasty, but they were not familiar with each other.


    In other words, the Imperial City Secretary and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty are not familiar with each other.


    After all, he is the emperor''s minion. If the Imperial City Secretary has a good relationship with many ministers above the court, then the emperor may have to consider replacing him.


    Because the original intention of forming the Imperial City Division was to compete with the civil and military ministers above the court. If the two are united, it is not a hostile relationship, then the emperor should be anxious.


    Because of this, the Imperial City Secretary is very clear about his position, and has never had much contact with the ministers of the DPRK and China.


    Only in this way can the impartiality of the Imperial City Division be guaranteed, as well as the emperor''s peace of mind.


    "Lord Hou."


    The commander of the Imperial City Department said calmly, upon hearing this, Wei Wuhou said with a pale face.


    "Your Majesty wants to execute me?"


    Hearing this, the commander of the Imperial City Division did not answer, but Wei Wuhou already knew the answer when he saw this, so he smiled disappointedly, but then he spoke again.


    "Can you let my children go? After all, they are still young and don''t know anything."


    Wei Wuhou''s youngest pair of children, one is five years old and the other is four years old, they really don''t know anything.


    But the commander of the Imperial City Division shook his head.


    Although I don''t know the specifics, but Lu Ze has ordered that if the whole family of Wei Wuhou is to die, then naturally no one can be spared.


    Seeing the commander of the Imperial City Department shaking his head, the mighty Hou became emotional in an instant.


    He knew that he must be unable to escape the meaning, but relying on the merits of the mighty Marquis of the past, it should be possible to save a little blood.


    But who would have thought that His Majesty would not even agree to this request.


    The body kept struggling, but it was okay, because of the suppression of the iron chain and formation, the mighty Marquis couldn''t move forward at all, so he could only grit his teeth and shout angrily at the commander of the imperial city.


    "Why, why don''t you even keep a little blood?"


    "My mighty lineage started from Emperor Taizu and became a country to fight the world. Could it be that the blood and sweat of so many generations can''t even keep a little blood? How can your majesty be so heartless?"


    The mighty Marquis doesn''t want himself to live, he just hopes to leave a little blood for the mighty Marquis Mansion.


    Looking at the angry mighty Marquis, the commander of the Imperial City Department said without changing his face.


    "The Secretary of the Imperial City found a secret compartment in your residence and found the letters between you and Concubine Rong. Your Majesty has already read them."


    This was the first sentence the Commander of the Imperial City Department said after entering the prison cell, but upon hearing this, the mighty Marquis fell to the ground directly.


    At this moment, he understood why Lu Ze didn''t even leave any blood to Mighty Marquis.


    Those letters...... Those letters were actually presented to His Majesty, and the contents of the letter.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Thinking of this, Wei Wuhou felt ashamed.


    Seeing the mighty Marquis like this, the commander of the Imperial City Division didn''t say any more, he waved his hand, and the two Imperial City Divisions walked into trouble.


    Looking at the mighty Marquis who was speechless, the commander of the Imperial City Division said.


    "Your Majesty has an order to execute the whole family of Mighty Hou. Hou Ye, I have nothing to do with it."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked out. Next, Mighty Marquis will have to experience all the tortures of Huangcheng Division, and try his best to suffer the most painful suffering, so that he can die.


    The methods of the Imperial City Division are definitely more terrifying than imagined. Moreover, even warriors, under the ravages of the Imperial City, can''t stand in a stalemate for long.


    Because almost all the tortures created by the Imperial City Division are aimed at warriors. Ordinary people would probably die in an instant, and only warriors with strong vitality can persevere.


    The longer it lasts, the more unbearable the pain it experiences.


    Lu Ze''s request was to let Mighty Hou experience all the tortures of the Imperial City Division, which was even more cruel.


    "Don''t let him die, His Majesty''s order is to let him come from beginning to end."


    Said to the two people in charge of torture, hearing the words, even these two people gasped, but still nodded in response.


    Going through it from beginning to end, I don''t know how this mighty Marquis angered His Majesty.


    In the Imperial City Division, Wei Wuhou''s family fell into a real hell, but the outside world knew nothing about it.


    The purge is still going on, and at the same time, Lu Ze has also mobilized the troops that can be mobilized by the entire imperial dynasty outside the imperial realm.


    It belongs to preparing to deal with Rong Lie''s counterattack.


    Half a month passed quickly, and on this day, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang finally arrived at the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven.


    As for Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and his daughters are still in Jue Shen Bao Jing, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s little fellows are still practicing in the Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t bother them either, but went to meet the three elders of Shenjian in person.


    A group of people arrived at the imperial capital and sat around drinking tea. The elder Shenjian looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun and said.


    "The two of you provoked a high-class world as soon as you came out. It really doesn''t make people worry at all."


    In the upper world, the elder Excalibur is a little helpless. To the world of thousands, this is simply a giant existence.


    But fortunately, Rong Lie is only a domain master and cannot represent the whole world. If Rong Lie can mobilize all the power of that upper world, it is estimated that the thousands of worlds can surrender directly.


    There is no need to fight at all, but if it is just a domain master, it can still be fought, not to mention the ally of Emperor Tian Dajie.


    Elder Excalibur''s words were mostly a joke, and he didn''t really blame Xiao Chen and the two of them for anything, they were already familiar with each other, and Elder Excalibur also knew that Xiao Chen and the two were not such ignorant people, and it was even more impossible Take the initiative to provoke the superior world there.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4328

    Facing Elder Excalibur''s joke, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "We don''t want to, but sometimes we don''t have a choice, and you don''t want our myriad worlds to submit to others, right?"


    Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang, the characters of the three are definitely not dependent on others.


    Moreover, once he surrenders, it means that all the resources of the myriad worlds will flow into Rong Lie''s hands continuously, which makes it even more impossible for everyone to agree.


    In the long run, this is equivalent to a slow death. One day, the blood of thousands of worlds will be sucked dry by Rong Lie.


    Instead of that, it''s better to give it a go.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen told the three of them about seeing Rong Lie at that time.


    After listening, the elders of Excalibur agreed.


    "It seems that there is really no choice."


    "Let''s just fight once. In the face of such a guy, there is no other choice but to fight."


    Some people in this world are like this, there is no second choice except World War I.


    The more you retreat, the more he advances. You take a step back and he takes a step forward. In the end, you are forced to have no way to retreat, and you still have to fight.


    It would be better to reject him from the beginning and fight directly.


    After Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang finished speaking, Elder Excalibur asked.


    "Do you need to call some people over?"


    At present there are only five of them, if they want to join hands with Emperor Tian Dajie to deal with Rong Lie, it is obviously not enough.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "No need for now, wait to discuss with Lu Ze, and it''s too late to come from Wanqian Dajie, and..."


    Xiao Chen was unwilling to let the Thousand Thousand Worlds sacrifice too much and consume too much power.


    Hearing this, the elder Excalibur nodded and said nothing more.


    To know more about the situation in the Imperial Heaven Realm, the Elder Divine Sword naturally obeyed Xiao Chen''s decision.


    That night, when he heard the news of the arrival of the three elders of Excalibur, Lu Ze brought Mr. Mo to visit them in person.


    For Mo Lao, the three elders of Excalibur are naturally very familiar, and Lu Ze, after getting to know each other for a while, they gradually became familiar with each other.


    Lu Ze came here to welcome the elder Excalibur, and also to discuss the future battle.


    Everyone sat around, drinking and chatting.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ze looked at Xiao Chen and asked.


    "I don''t know what brother Xiao Chen thinks about what will happen next?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also said seriously.


    "Brother Lu, what''s your opinion?"


    In this battle, Huangtian Dajie is the absolute main force, so Lu Ze obviously occupies a dominant position.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen guessed that he must already have a plan, so let''s listen to what he has to say first.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s rhetorical question, Lu Ze didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "I''m going to let Brother Xiao Chen enter the world-destroying secret realm first."


    "The time in the secret realm is different from the outside world. Maybe you can come out before the war. Even if there is any accident, it will not be a few days later."


    "Secondly, after entering the World Destroyer Secret Realm, Brother Xiao Chen, your strength should be greatly improved. If you are lucky, you may be able to touch the threshold of the World Destroyer Realm, and become a half-step World Destroyer Realm existence just like Mo Lao. "


    "As for the future, I hope that when the war begins, Brother Xiao Chen and Brother Lin Yun can help me deal with Rong Lie together."


    "As for Rong Lie, there are still three half-step world-destroyers. Mr. Mo and Uncle An will deal with two, and the remaining one will also need to be dealt with by Brother Xiao Chen, and in the case of three against one, it is best to be able to deal with it." It is the best situation to kill as soon as possible."


    Lu Ze spoke out his thoughts truthfully. Regarding this, the three elders of Excalibur did not say anything, obviously leaving the decision to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun hesitated after hearing this.


    The reason is very simple, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others are still in the mirror of Jue Shen.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun planned to pick them up when they came out, otherwise they were worried about some danger.


    But if you enter the world-destroying secret realm, you may not be able to escape at that time.


    "Brother Lu''s idea is fine, it''s just..."


    He didn''t hide it either, and spoke out his worries. Hearing this, Lu Ze smiled loudly.


    "It''s not difficult. When the time comes, I''ll ask Mr. Mo to pick them up in person and make sure to bring them back to the Emperor Heaven Realm safely."


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters had no effect on the situation of the battle, even if they broke through to the Holy God Realm.


    But since they are the wives of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Lu Ze will naturally guarantee their safety, so it doesn''t matter if Mo always picks them up.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun pondered for a moment, before agreeing to Lu Ze''s plan.


    After tentatively determining the target of their actions, the immediate task of Xiao Chen and the five is to enter the world-destroying secret realm and look for opportunities to break through.


    As for the others, we will wait until we come out of the world-destroying secret realm.


    In fact, Lu Ze planned this way to maximize the role of Xiao Chen and the other five.


    After all, five people had been promised to enter the World-Destroying Secret Realm before, and several people had already agreed, so there is no difference between earlier and later.


    Enter before the war starts, and when the war breaks out, the stronger the five of Xiao Chen are, the more obvious the effect they can play.


    This was the thought in Lu Ze''s mind, and Xiao Chen knew it very well.


    After confirming the matter, Lu Ze told Xiao Chen and the five people that the World Extermination Secret Realm would be ready in at most three days, and when it was opened, Xiao Chen and the five people would just enter.


    Then everyone chatted for a while, and Lu Ze said goodbye to Mr. Mo and left.


    "Should we enter the World Extinct Secret Realm first? That''s fine."


    It was the first time for the three elders of Excalibur to hear about the World-Destroying Secret Realm. After learning about the effects of this secret realm, the three elders of Excalibur were pleasantly surprised.


    To be able to break through the World Exterminating Realm, such a secret realm is definitely top-notch, at least there is absolutely no such thing as a prison world.


    But Emperor Tian Dajie was willing to open it up to Xiao Chen and five people. From this point of view, it seems that it is not a loss.


    Although the three elders of Excalibur are much older than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, in fact, like Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the three of them have no idea how to break through the world-destroying realm.


    It is not certain that the world-destroying secret realm may become an opportunity for them to break through the world-destroying realm.


    And once they break through the World Exterminating Realm, the strength of Myriad Great Realms will definitely be able to jump to the level of the top middle world in one fell swoop, even if only one of the five breaks through.


    It''s just that such an idea is unlikely to come true, and the best result is just like Mo Lao, breaking through the half-step world destruction realm.


    To truly become an existence in the World Extermination Realm is obviously not something a secret realm can do.


    But even so, the opportunity of the world-destroying secret realm is extremely rare.


    "That''s the case, but the price to pay is not small. It''s not a joke to face a domain master of an upper world."


    "It''s normal to have to pay for what you have."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4329

    Lu Ze went to prepare for the World Extermination Secret Realm. According to his guess, Rong Lie''s men would take at least a month to arrive.


    Although the time is a bit tight, it is still enough.


    After all, there is no exact figure for how long one can stay in the World Extinct Secret Realm, but the longer one stays, the more benefits one will naturally get.


    Anyway, Lu Ze stayed for a month, but Mo Lao only stayed for half a month.


    It depends on Xiao Chen and the others'' respective abilities.


    It took only two days before and after, and on the third day, Mo Lao came to the door and told Xiao Chen and the other five that the World Extermination Secret Realm was ready and they could go there now.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others did not delay, and soon followed Mo Lao all the way to the depths of the palace.


    As the background of the Emperor Tian Dynasty, the entrance to the World Extermination Secret Realm is naturally one that is firmly held in the hands of the royal family.


    And Xiao Chen and the others were undoubtedly the first batch of outsiders to enter the world-destroying secret realm.


    This was also the case, otherwise Lu Ze wouldn''t have opened the world-destroying secret realm and let Xiao Chen and the five of them enter.


    When Xiao Chen and the other five arrived, Lu Ze and Old King An were already waiting here.


    Old An Wang with gray hair and beard and short stature, saw Xiao Chen and the five of them, and nodded with a smile on his own initiative.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and the other five also bowed their hands and returned the gift. They were not familiar with Old An Wang, or they had no contact at all.


    After greeting each other, Lu Ze stepped forward and explained to Xiao Chen and the others.


    "After entering the World Extinct Secret Realm, everyone experiences and encounters different things. As for the specifics, I can''t guarantee that everything is related to myself."


    "If you encounter anything, don''t panic. Complete the trials in the secret realm as much as possible, and find a way to break through the world-destroying realm. If possible, try to stay longer in the secret realm. If you can directly break through half a step World Destruction Realm, that is naturally the best result."


    Lu Ze reminded in detail that Xiao Chen and the five of them nodded in response when they heard the words, and it is obviously beneficial to get this information before entering the secret realm.


    "Okay, that''s all you need to pay attention to. You will understand the rest when you enter it."


    Immediately, Lu Ze took out the key to unlock the world-destroying secret realm, which is really the jade seal of the imperial dynasty.


    As the entrance opened, a light door appeared in front of Xiao Chen''s five people. Entering through the light door, the figures of the five disappeared instantly, and then the entrance closed.


    There is no specific time for the world-destroying secret realm, as long as you have enough strength, you can stay in this world-destroying secret realm forever.


    But, from the appearance of the World Exterminating Secret Realm to the present, the person who stayed in it the longest was Emperor Taizong.


    After staying for one month and ten days, no one has been able to break this record.


    Therefore, Lu Ze estimated that Xiao Chen and the others would only be around a month, or even shorter.


    After all, Emperor Taizong was an amazingly talented person, second only to Emperor Taizu in terms of talent, and even he could only stay for a month and ten days. Lu Ze didn''t think Xiao Chen and the others could surpass Emperor Taizong.


    Right now, the only thing Lu Ze is looking forward to is that someone among Xiao Chen and the others can break through the half-step world annihilation stage. In this way, the pressure on Rong Lie will be much less.


    "Do you think they may break through the half-step world destruction?"


    Old King An guessed what Lu Ze was thinking, followed Xiao Chen and the other five into the world-destroying secret realm, and came to Lu Ze to ask.


    He didn''t have too much hope, how could it be so easy to break through the World Destruction Realm.


    Just like himself, he once entered the world-destroying secret realm.


    But perhaps because of his own innate talent, Old King An couldn''t hold on after only staying in the world-destroying secret territory for five days.


    It can be said that the harvest is very small, and there is no answer to how to break through the world.


    For so many years, Old An Wang has never been able to take that step and touch the threshold of the world-destroying realm.


    Therefore, for Xiao Chen and the other five, Old King An didn''t think they could break through the half-step world destruction realm.


    This is too difficult. Even Mo Lao, it took many years after he came out of the world-destroying secret realm, coupled with the royal family''s spare no effort to help, after consuming a lot of talents and treasures, he succeeded in taking that half step. Become a half-step world destroyer.


    Old King An knew that he had reached the end of the half-step World Destroyer Realm in his life, and it was almost impossible to break through the World Destroyer Realm.


    So he is somewhat pessimistic about this matter in general.


    To this, Lu Ze didn''t have a definite answer, so he could only shake his head and smile wryly.


    "It''s up to people to make things happen, and it''s up to God to plan things. Let''s try our best. Anyway, we agreed to them. As for whether we can succeed in the end, it''s beyond our control."


    The only thing Lu Ze can do is to give Xiao Chen and the others an opportunity. As for whether they can seize this opportunity, Lu Ze is not sure.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    So, after entering the world-destroying secret realm, everything is still up to them.


    Hearing this, Old An Wang sighed.


    "It''s not so easy to break through the world-destroyer realm. Otherwise, in this chaos, there are not many masters, but there are definitely many, but the world-destroyer realm is very rare."


    This is true, in the chaos, more than 80% of the world has a ruler of the realm.


    Needless to say, in the middle world, more than half of the lower world has the power to dominate the realm.


    As for the Extinguishing Realm, there might not even be a medium world, even in a top middle world like Huangtian Great Realm, there is only one Extinguishing Realm.


    Of course, Emperor Heaven Great Realm can only be regarded as the bottom of existence in the top middle world.


    That''s why Rong Lie chose him as his target.


    Because those powerful top middle worlds, relying on Rong Lie''s own strength, absolutely dare not provoke them.


    There may be two or three of them in the World Extinguishing Realm, and there are even six or seven of them. With such strength, Rong Lie, the domain master, can actually be provoked.


    Of course, it would be another matter to use the power of that upper world, but it''s a pity that Rong Lie can''t represent that upper world, let alone mobilize the power of the whole world.


    He couldn''t even mobilize the other six domain owners.


    Compared with the power of the Dominant Realm, the number of existences in the World Extinct Realm is indeed too rare.


    There are tens of thousands of masters in the realm of domination, but not one person can break through the world of destruction.


    That''s why Old King An sighed like this. Even with the help of the World Destroyer Secret Realm, he didn''t think that Xiao Chen and the others could break through half the World Destroyer Realm the first time they entered the World Destroyer Realm.


    The time is too short, the difficulty is too great, and the chances are too small.


    It seems that there is a thin line between the World Extermination Realm and the Dominant Realm, but the gap is by no means as simple as imagined.


    "Let''s go, do everything you can, and wait for the result."


    Without saying anything more, Lu Ze quickly left the place with Old King An and Mo Lao, and then the door of the back hall was closed, and the whole hall was instantly plunged into darkness and silence.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4330

    Entering through the light gate at the entrance to the Secret World Extinguishing Territory, Xiao Chen opened his eyes again and found himself in a thick fog.


    The surrounding area is surrounded by white and dense fog, and the only thing left is a stone gate directly in front of it.


    The stone gate was very tall, almost like a mountain, standing in front of the gate, Xiao Chen was as small as an ant.


    Other than that, there is nothing else around.


    At the same time, his own cultivation also dissipated, and he became an ordinary person without any cultivation.


    There is also a long sword in front of the door, which looks like the Wuchen sword.


    "Break the stone gate?"


    Staring at the Shimen in front of him, he muttered to himself.


    Xiao Chen tried a bit just now to find that there was no way to pass through the thick surroundings.


    The only way seems to be the stone gate in front of me.


    And on this huge stone gate, there is no keyhole, and it is even completely sealed, which means that it is only possible to move forward if the stone gate is broken by brute force.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen stepped forward and picked up the "Wuchen Sword" on the ground.


    The feel is the same as the real Wuchen sword, without the slightest difference.


    After weighing it twice, Xiao Chen slammed down on the Shimen.


    With one sword strike, it only left a shallow mark on Shimen Mountain.


    It''s just that what surprised Xiao Chen wasn''t this, but the "Wu Chen Sword" in his hand, which didn''t matter at all.


    There is not even a single gap on the blade. ,


    I thought that the "Wuchen Sword" wouldn''t be able to hold on to this hard stone gate with all its strength.


    After all, this is not the real Wuchen sword, Xiao Chen can be sure of this, but he never expected it to be so strong.


    Next, Xiao Chen swung his sword continuously, and through constant trials, Xiao Chen gradually discovered some patterns.


    First of all, even though the stone gate is very stiff, the sword in his hand will not be damaged in any way.


    The second is to chop randomly, which will hardly cause any damage to Shimen, and will not even leave traces.


    Only by using swordsmanship can a substantial attack be made on Shimen. Of course, the effect is very small.


    But at least it has an effect, unlike the random slashing, which has no effect at all.


    "Do you have to use swordsmanship?"


    He murmured, this is not a problem, but now that Xiao Chen has no cultivation base, he can''t display any high-level swordsmanship at all.


    Can only perform basic and low-level swordsmanship, the kind that does not require spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Chen used all the basic sword skills he had learned in his mind one by one, and continuously attacked Shimen.


    Practicing swordsmanship since childhood, it can be said that there are so many basic swordsmanship in Xiao Chen''s mind that he doesn''t know how many there are.


    For a long time, Xiao Chen has deliberately learned various sword skills, and constantly improved his own sword skills from them.


    He thought that he had been doing better before, but as he continued to use these basic pieces in his hands, Xiao Chen slowly discovered that he still had so many loopholes before.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the World Extermination Secret Realm, here, Xiao Chen only feels that his mind is clear and his thinking is very clear.


    I used to fuse these sword techniques together, and then slowly formed my current sword technique.


    It''s just that it has never been discovered that there are so many loopholes and imperfections in the previous fusion, and Xiao Chen has not discovered it from the beginning to the end.


    Having reached the perfect cultivation level of the Dominant Realm, although Xiao Chen didn''t think his swordsmanship was perfect, he never thought that he would make so many mistakes just by opening his mouth.


    This is just basic swordsmanship, there are so many loopholes, not to mention later.


    Feeling this, while Xiao Chen was hit hard, he was also a little surprised. Is this the function of the World Extermination Secret Realm? Such a simple way of pointing out his mistakes in the way of the sword.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship is definitely the number one existence in the myriad worlds. Even the elders of the divine sword may not be able to compare with Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship.


    It''s just that the swordsmanship of the two is different, and there is no detailed comparison.


    But that''s it, Xiao Chen''s way of the sword is not to mention perfect, his mistakes are simply unbearable to look at directly.


    It''s outrageous that a person with a perfect mastery realm still has such flaws in his martial arts path.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Under such circumstances, wanting to break through the World Annihilation Realm is simply a dream.


    In this space, time doesn''t seem to exist at all, anyway, Xiao Chen can''t feel it at all.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Chen gradually understood the way to break through the World Destruction Realm.


    The biggest difference between the World Destruction Realm and the Domination Realm is martial arts.


    One''s own path of martial arts, but if one wants to break through the realm of annihilation, one must achieve a flawless path of martial arts.


    On one''s own martial arts path, there can be no flaws, let alone mistakes.


    Constantly polish one''s own martial arts, and when one is truly perfect, without any flaws, one will naturally find an opportunity to break through the world-destroying realm.


    It sounds simple, but it is extremely difficult to do it.


    A person''s martial arts path includes the understanding of martial arts, the exercises, martial arts, and even the heart and so on.


    It is definitely not an easy task to make all these perfect.


    Even if you know your mistakes, sometimes there is no way to correct them.


    It was as if Xiao Chen had countless sword marks on the stone gate now, Xiao Chen didn''t know how many swords he had swung.


    The more you swing your sword, the more you can feel your own lack of kendo.


    Even Xiao Chen wondered whether he had figured out what the way of the sword was.


    Even those basic kendos, Xiao Chen felt that he didn''t fully comprehend them, and the process of fusion was full of loopholes.


    A kind of self-doubt, but soon, with the continuous swing of the sword, this kind of self-doubt turned into self-transformation.


    Xiao Chen had a clear understanding of the problems that he had been unable to figure out, or that he had overlooked.


    Just like picking, chopping, chopping and stabbing, which are the most basic skills of swordsmanship......


    Xiao Chen now has a completely different feeling, under the original cognition, there has been a fundamental improvement. ,


    Such an improvement was absolutely important to Xiao Chen.


    Because this is tantamount to laying down Xiao Chen''s simple foundation more and more. This simple sword technique is the foundation of all sword moves.


    How to do it, how to practice, how to learn, cannot be ignored.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen tirelessly slashed at the Shimen in front of him.


    At this moment, this huge stone gate seemed to be Xiao Chen''s best training object.


    In the process of constantly slashing, Xiao Chen examined his own swordsmanship, found the shortcomings and deficiencies that he hadn''t noticed before, and then slowly corrected and sublimated.


    Make your own kendo more and more perfect, and completely eliminate those defects that are not easy to find.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4331

    Swinging the long sword in his hand over and over again, it was strange that the more times he swung, the more jerky Xiao Chen''s movements felt.


    It''s like going from a master of swordsmanship to a layman little by little.


    As for such a transformation, Xiao Chen didn''t seem to care at all, and still only cared about waving the long sword in his hand.


    Every sword seems to be cut very hard, very jerky.


    "So that''s how it is."


    While waving the long sword, Xiao Chen felt his previous understanding of kendo, as well as his mistakes.


    Re-examine your own kendo, know where your shortcomings are, and where your strengths are.


    This is what Xiao Chen is doing now.


    And with such a review, Xiao Chen''s basic swordsmanship completely changed.


    From the beginning, he fell all the way to a person who was like a layman, who had no way of swordsmanship at all, and then he seemed to have bottomed out and rebounded, and quickly began to improve.


    The progress visible to the naked eye, every time the sword is swung, is a substantial improvement.


    However, although Xiao Chen''s swordsmanship at this time, although the shadow of the past can still be seen, there seem to be some differences in many places.


    This is Xiao Chen''s change, which can also be understood as a transformation.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and I don''t know how many times I have slashed. In the end, as Xiao Chen''s basic swordsmanship has truly become perfect.


    A sword fell, and the stone door in front of him opened in response.


    The Shimen was knocked down, and Xiao Chen came to his senses belatedly, a flash of understanding flashed in his eyes, and then he laughed softly.


    "It turns out that there are still so many areas for improvement. I used to sit on the sidelines. This world-destroying secret realm is indeed extraordinary."


    To be able to discover such shortcomings, the World Extinct Secret Realm is of course indispensable. One must know that Xiao Chen has not perfected his own swordsmanship after so many years in the outside world.


    On the contrary, Xiao Chen has been constantly improving his own swordsmanship, in order to make it truly perfect.


    To this end, Xiao Chen has put in unimaginable efforts, not to mention learning all the sword skills in the world, but at least Xiao Chen has learned all the sword skills in the world, as long as he can find them.


    But after so many years of hard work, these problems are still not found.


    It wasn''t until this time that he entered the world-destroying secret realm, with the help of the secret realm, Xiao Chen finally completed the perfection of basic swordsmanship.


    This effect is absolutely against the sky, for Xiao Chen, it is better than giving himself any natural treasures.


    Shaking his head, he continued to move forward, and the surrounding area was still surrounded by thick fog that could not be melted away.


    Not long after walking out, a huge stone door appeared in front of Xiao Chen again.


    Only this time, Xiao Chen''s cultivation had returned to the level of Heaven and Human Realm.


    This time there was no hesitation, after spending some time adjusting his state, Xiao Chen began to slash at the Shimen in front of him.


    After gaining cultivation, Xiao Chen can display more sword skills.


    Of course, high-level swordsmanship is definitely not enough, but Xiao Chen has basically figured out the routine of this world-destroying secret realm at this time.


    Lu Ze said that the only, or perhaps the biggest, role of the world-destroying secret realm is to help warriors find a way to break through the world-destroying realm.


    But right now, the World-Destroying Secret Realm is constantly helping him improve his swordsmanship, probably to guide him the way to break through the World-Destroying Realm.


    When one''s swordsmanship is truly perfect, it is the time for oneself to break through the world-destroying realm.


    The basic swordsmanship is perfect, and the next step is a higher level of swordsmanship.


    At the beginning, he didn''t have any particularly deep insights, but as he kept slashing, Xiao Chen seemed to be in an epiphany, his thinking was clear, and he quickly felt the shortcomings of his sword skills.


    Just like before, shortcomings emerged one after another, and what Xiao Chen needed to do next was to correct them.


    Or start all over again, keeping what was right and correcting what was wrong.


    Anyway, he couldn''t feel the passage of time in the Mieshimi Secret Territory. Xiao Chen could be said to have completely abandoned other things at this moment. He was only thinking about swordsmanship, his own way of swordsmanship, and how to make his way of swordsmanship truly perfect.


    Like a puppet being manipulated, it slashed with each sword, and each sword seemed to be a replica, without any difference at all.


    Xiao Chen was looking for the possibility of breaking through the World Destroyer Realm in the Secret World Destroyer Realm. Outside, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others were the first to get out of the Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls.


    The energy in the formation has been exhausted by everyone, and the formation naturally collapsed and disappeared.


    But this time, retreating in the Great Formation of Rebellion of All Souls, for Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, the harvest is not small.


    It''s like living a new life and cultivating from scratch.


    Just like the world-destroying secret realm, everyone has found many shortcomings, and the cultivation base of the two worlds has also made everyone''s foundation more focused.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Some of the functions of the All Souls Rebellion Formation are actually very similar to the World-Destroying Secret Realm, or in other words, there are many parts of the All Souls Rebellion Formation that imitated the World-Destroying Secret Realm.


    It''s just the effect, it can''t be compared with the World Extinct Secret Realm at all.


    After successfully exiting the customs, the Northern Qi Region has been completely controlled by the imperial court at this time, and officials at all levels have also accepted it one after another to stabilize the situation in the Northern Qi Region. ,


    As Lu Changqing left the customs, a general who had been waiting here appeared immediately, bowed his hands and saluted.


    "See Your Highness the Prince."


    "Well, are you okay recently?"


    He asked casually, but the answer he got surprised Lu Changqing.


    The second prince died, as well as being burned at the stake, Concubine Rong defected, and the Emperor Tianchao wanted to go to war with a domain lord from that upper world.


    Hearing these words, Lu Changqing was stunned for a moment, he had never imagined that so many things had happened during this period of time.


    Not only him, but also Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others beside him. Moreover, according to the general, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also involved in this matter.


    And teamed up with Lu Ze to defeat Rong Lie.


    Several people looked at each other, then Lu Changqing said in a deep voice.


    "Go to the hall and talk."


    This is a trivial matter, whether it is the death of the second prince, the appearance of Rong Lie, or the recent purge of the court, Lu Changqing needs to ask carefully.


    Hearing from the general, it was Lu Ze who ordered it himself, but Lu Changqing felt that his old sister probably had a lot of credit for it.


    A group of people came all the way to the main hall, Lu Changqing asked in a deep voice.


    "Tell me the whole story in detail."


    It was said that this general was all-powerful, and while everyone was talking, a group of youths were speeding away in a space spirit boat outside the Northern Qi region.


    These youths are all well-known arrogances in the imperial world, and their goal seems to be going straight to the Northern Qi region, and many of them spoke in a bad tone.


    "A group of outsiders entered the world-destroying secret realm with only five people. Heh, it''s a joke. I really think the five of them can be of any use? Even my father personally led the army into battle, but he didn''t enter the world-destroying secret realm either. Opportunity."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4332

    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Baqiang entered the world-destroying secret realm, which naturally aroused the envy of many people.


    After all, there are absolutely many people who want to enter the world-destroying secret realm in the imperial court.


    All the existences who have reached the cultivation level of the dominator realm want to enter the world-destroying secret realm, and it can be said that they have reached the point of thinking about it day and night.


    After all, this is their only chance to break through the World Annihilation Realm.


    However, for so many years, there have been very few people who have been able to enter the world-destroying secret realm. In the past hundred years, there has been only one person, and the old King An is the one before that.


    But the royal family can''t be counted, after all, the world-destroying secret realm is in the hands of the royal family.


    In this way, in the past two hundred years, there is only one person who has entered the world-destroying secret realm, and that is Mo Lao.


    Originally, if no one entered it all the time, then everyone would be fine.


    But suddenly the five of Xiao Chen entered the world-destroying secret realm together, which naturally aroused the jealousy of many people.


    They worked desperately for the imperial dynasty, but in the end they were not as good as the five outsiders.


    If they wanted to enter the world-destroying secret realm, they had no chance at all, but it was so easy for Xiao Chen and the other five.


    People of the older generation were unhappy, and their words naturally affected the young people of the younger generation.


    And the older generation certainly can''t just make a move, so these young arrogances are targeting Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao.


    Lu Ze said that the five of Xiao Chen''s entry into the world-destroying secret realm is more effective than them, and they are more sure of breaking through the half-step world-destroying realm.


    Then they will see how strong the descendants of those who are so respected by His Majesty are.


    If they were easily defeated by them, it would prove that the five of Xiao Chen were not worthy of entering the World Destruction Secret Realm, and what His Majesty said was just an excuse.


    It''s normal to fight for the father''s generation. Young people can''t act like the older generation. They are more impulsive and naturally more reckless.


    Moreover, this is a problem of the younger generation, and it does not involve the older generation, so it will not cause any serious consequences.


    The space spirit boat passed through quickly, and soon entered the Northern Qi territory, and then went straight to the Northern Qi Palace where Lu Changqing was.


    At the same time, in the Northern Qi palace, the general also truthfully told the whole story.


    Hearing what happened, Lu Changqing''s face was solemn, Rong Lie, a domain master of the upper world, with a cultivation level of the World Exterminating Realm, and a level of cultivation level higher than that of Lu Ze.


    Such an enemy is not easy to deal with.


    To put it bluntly, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun hadn''t made the move this time, it probably wouldn''t have been so easy.


    The most is to force Rong Lie away, but the second prince and the fire will definitely not die, because Mo Lao alone cannot stop the fire.


    As for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, what they thought was very simple, only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Knowing that the two were forced to take action, Xiao Luo cursed angrily.


    "Fight well, this is the temper of the old man."


    Xiao Luo agreed with Xiao Chen''s approach very much. He was threatened like this, so how could he not be killed.


    Xiao Yao, Lin Feng and others on the side did not open their mouths to refute. In fact, since their father had already made a decision, they obviously had no reason to object.


    It''s just that it is very troublesome to involve a high-level world right now.


    Seeing everyone like this, the general glanced at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, hesitated for a moment and then said.


    "Well, His Royal Highness, Mr. Xiao, Mr. Lin, many people from rich families say......"


    "Say what?"


    "It''s said that His Majesty is stupid, letting Xiao Chen and the other five enter the World-Destroying Secret Realm is simply a waste, and they also say...they, they don''t deserve to enter the World-Destroying Secret Realm at all. "


    People from some big families in the country have a somewhat unfriendly attitude towards Xiao Chen and the five. The reason is that Xiao Chen and the others have taken the places that should belong to them. ,


    Regarding this, Lu Changqing did not speak, but Xiao Luo said nonchalantly.


    "Bullshit, letting my dad enter the world-destroying secret realm is definitely the wisest choice, and the best chance is to break through the half-step world-destroying realm."


    Xiao Luo naturally wanted to speak for his father.


    In fact, there is no right or wrong in this matter, each has its own reasons.


    It''s normal for those strong men from big clans to feel jealous when they see the world-destroying secret realm that they can''t enter, and Xiao Chen and five people enter it at this time.


    On the other hand, looking at the five of Xiao Chen, how could they refuse the opportunity offered to them? Less likely.


    So to put it bluntly, it is a competition for cultivation resources.


    While everyone was talking, a guard from outside the shop quickly ran in and saluted Lu Changqing.


    "His Royal Highness, the sons of the Wu family, the Chen family, the Li family, and the Bai family are here. They... They are looking for Mr. Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo by name."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    These few families are all big families of the Emperor Tian Dynasty, and all of them have powerful rulers in the ruling realm.


    Hearing that the sons of these families came here, Lu Changqing said coldly.


    "They''re not staying in the imperial capital, what are they doing here in Northern Qi?"


    These people, Lu Changqing didn''t say they were all familiar, but they were definitely no strangers. After all, they were all of the same age and grew up together.


    Several of them have good strength and talent, and Lu Changqing himself admits this, but it''s just that they came here together at this time, I''m afraid the comers are not good, as for the purpose.


    He stared quietly at Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo and the others, probably because of this.


    The elders are not easy to keep quiet, let alone do it. They, the juniors, want to stand up for their parents.


    Can''t take care of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, can''t you take care of your children?


    As long as they defeated Xiao Yao and Xiao Lao, in a sense, they would also slap Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in the face, and it also showed that they were indeed not worthy of entering the world-destroying secret realm.


    Because if it is what Lu Ze said, why are their offspring so weak? Weak offspring means you are not good enough, and our victory proves that our parents are stronger than Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Although some strong words are unreasonable, you can''t deny it.


    Lu Changqing instantly understood what these people meant, and Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others were not fools, so they naturally reacted quickly.


    "Is this trying to take us under the knife?"


    Xiao Yao laughed softly, while Xiao Luo on the side snorted coldly.


    "Hmph, just come, whoever is afraid of whom."


    Xiao Luo naturally wouldn''t lie to these guys. Among his peers, apart from Xiao Yao, there is probably no one who can really convince him.


    In the face of challenges, Xiao Luo has always had a simple attitude, just do it directly, and never show any hypocrisy.


    The same was true for Lin Feng and Lin Xue at this time. It was a matter of his father''s face, and Lin Feng didn''t even think about running away.


    Otherwise, according to his nature, this guy is very unwilling to fight with others. Although he is not weak, he doesn''t like to fight. According to his words, it is boring and tiring.


    But this time, Lin Feng didn''t say anything more, because he knew that if he refused this time, many people would probably blame his father Lin Yun.


    As a son of man, you can''t just watch others slander your father and remain indifferent.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4333

    Lu Changqing looked at Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others. He was already very clear about the purpose of these guys, but he couldn''t help Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo decide how to decide.


    Lu Changqing could indeed make these guys go back, but in that case, the reputation of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would definitely be damaged.


    So, whether it''s a war or something, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo can only decide for themselves.


    Facing Lu Changqing''s gaze, Xiao Yao said calmly.


    "Let them in."


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing didn''t say anything more, and said to the forbidden soldier below.


    "Bring them in."


    "yes."


    Xiao Yao''s choice was beyond Lu Changqing''s expectation. After all, based on his understanding of Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others, it was the right choice to make such a choice.


    None of them are timid, let alone the reputation of their parents is involved, so it is even more impossible to shrink back.


    Soon, the forbidden army led the sons and young ladies of several big families into the hall.


    There were more than ten people in total. After they entered, they bowed to Lu Changqing first.


    "See Your Highness."


    Then he turned his gaze to Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, while Lu Changqing was sitting among you, he still spoke.


    "The matter of the world-destroying secret realm is the decision of the father. You have complaints in your heart, do you think the father is wrong?"


    Feeling a little dissatisfied, but regarding this, Lu Shuiyun, the head of the Lu family''s eldest son, said neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Naturally, I dare not question Your Majesty, but the World Exterminating Secret Realm is the foundation of my court. It is really hard to convince the public to let a few outsiders enter so easily."


    "If it is true what His Majesty said, then Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others are extremely talented, and they are expected to directly break through the half-step world annihilation realm, then we have nothing to say, after all, these are extraordinary times, and extraordinary things should be done."


    "But we don''t know about it at all, let alone whether their talents are like this, so I just want to confirm it."


    "Since His Majesty respects the two seniors Xiao Chen and Lin Yun so much, then their heirs should not be far behind. I came here today just to verify it. I hope His Highness will allow it."


    With what he said, Lu Changqing had no room to object.


    Moreover, under the current situation, it is impossible for Lu Ze to punish several big families for these things.


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing was silent, Xiao Yao stood up and answered.


    "Challenge we took."


    There was no nonsense, and it was extremely straightforward. Hearing this, Lu Shuiyun also looked at Xiao Yao curiously.


    The temperament is dusty, the first impression is indeed extraordinary, it seems that these people are not embroidered pillows.


    But this alone cannot convince Lu Shuiyun and others, so he also said with a smile.


    "Okay, if brother Xiao can convince us with his strength, we will have no complaints about the World Destruction Secret Realm from now on."


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were really talented, then they would have nothing to say.


    To this, Xiao Yao nodded.


    Immediately, everyone came directly to a small world in the palace.


    Here, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others can take action without any scruples.


    The rules are simple, one-on-one, choose opponents at will, as long as both parties agree, then you can start.


    If you admit defeat, you lose.


    After agreeing on the rules, Lu Shuiyun was the first to occupy the party. He was tall and strong, and he looked like a conjoined warrior.


    Wearing a leather vest, his muscles are raised high.


    His eyes swept over Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others, and finally locked on Ye Qing. ,


    "Who are you?"


    "Xiao Chen''s disciple, Ye Qing."


    "It''s just you, dare to fight?"


    Facing the challenge of the tall and strong young man, Ye Qing responded immediately without any timidity.


    "Why don''t you dare?"


    The two of them dodged one by one, and they both came to the ring.


    Standing opposite each other, the tall and strong young man took the lead in cupping his hands.


    "Wu Family Wu Xiong."


    "Ye Qing from the Xiao family."


    After reporting himself, Wu Xiong took the lead in attacking, and punched Ye Qing hard, powerfully, but it didn''t look very fast.


    Facing Wu Xiong''s attack, Ye Qing did not dodge, but stretched out his palm and chose to meet him head-on.


    The fists and palms collided, and suddenly a gust of wind scattered them, while Ye Qing firmly caught Wu Xiong''s punch.


    "There is no need for boring temptations."


    From Ye Qing''s point of view, Wu Xiong''s punch didn''t pose any threat at all. Even if he wasn''t a conjoined fighter, receiving this punch head-on, to Ye Qing, there was no pressure at all.


    Knowing that Wu Xiong was just testing himself, he didn''t use all his strength at all.


    And this kind of temptation, Ye Qing is absolutely meaningless, it''s just a waste of time, if he can''t even take such a blow, then what face is there to be Xiao Chen''s disciple.


    Hearing Ye Qing''s words, Wu Xiong showed a smile as he watched him take his own attack effortlessly.


    "I just want to see if you are qualified to be my opponent. Now it seems..."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    Before Wu Xiong finished speaking, a sword light flashed across Wu Xiong''s side in an instant, and the sword energy melted a small mouth on Wu Xiong''s face.


    The sudden attack stopped Wu Xiong''s voice, and this sword was obviously missed by Ye Qing on purpose, otherwise he would have hit Wu Xiong right in the middle.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Next time I won''t miss it again."


    After speaking, Ye Qing took the initiative to attack, Wu Xiong didn''t dare to be careless when he saw this, he snorted coldly, and also went up to meet him.


    The two fought fiercely above the ring, and watching the fierce battle between the two below, Xiao Luo and Xiao Yao didn''t feel worried at all.


    They are very confident about Ye Qing.


    This guy''s talent is indeed against the sky, and under Xiao Chen''s teaching and the cultivation of countless resources, Ye Qing''s strength is actually not much weaker than Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    As for the person named Wu Xiong, although he could do it, he was still far behind Ye Qing.


    If Wu Xiong is the arrogant of heaven, then Ye Qing is a stronger top arrogance.


    Defeating Wu Xiong should not be difficult for Ye Qing.


    On Lu Shuiyun''s side, Lu Shuiyun stood side by side with a young man, but this young man was pale and looked very weak.


    Compared with Wu Xiong, Lu Shuiyun''s strength is undoubtedly much stronger. In fact, among the younger generation of Huang Tianchao, Wu Xiong can only be ranked in the second echelon.


    And it can''t be regarded as the top, there is still a big gap with the top talent like Lu Shuiyun.


    In Huangtianchao, the younger generation also has a list, and this list is much more detailed than the Thousand Thousand Worlds.


    Divide the many young talents of the imperial dynasty into three grades, top, upper class, and elite.


    Among them, the elite lists one hundred young arrogance, the upper class lists fifty, and the top list only ten.


    Wu Xiong belonged to the list of top celestial talents, ranked eighteenth, not yet in the top ten.


    As for Suo Lu Shuiyun, he is the top talent list, and ranked seventh, his strength is much stronger than Wu Xiong.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4334

    Looking at the two people fighting fiercely on the ring, Lu Shuiyun didn''t have much tension on his face.


    To put it bluntly, Wu Xiong was just testing the strength of Xiao Yao and others.


    In fact, Wu Xiong''s victory or defeat did not concern Lu Shuiyun at all.


    It''s okay to lose, but if they win, it proves that Xiao Yao and the others don''t even have the qualifications to let him make a move. After all, even Wu Xiong is not an opponent, so how can they compete with themselves?


    However, judging from the current situation, it is almost impossible for Wu Xiong to win this battle.


    Although it was just a simple fight, Lu Shuiyun could naturally tell that Wu Xiong was not Ye Qing''s opponent at all.


    The gap between the two is visible to the naked eye.


    This Ye Qing has already touched the threshold of the top Tianjiao list of the Imperial Dynasty, and it is far from what Wu Xiong can deal with.


    "It''s time to decide the winner."


    At this time, the sick young man standing beside Lu Shuiyun spoke slowly, his voice was a little weak, just like his face.


    In this regard, Lu Shuiyun nodded with a smile.


    "Well, it''s time to decide the winner. I do have some strength, and it''s worth my shot."


    "Oh, be careful, don''t capsize the boat in the gutter."


    "Don''t worry, he is not my opponent."


    After seeing Ye Qing, Lu Shuiyun was still full of confidence, and didn''t think he was his opponent at all.


    Regarding this, the sick young man didn''t say anything more, he just looked at Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao and the others.


    It is a good thing that Lu Shuiyun has self-confidence, but Ye Qing''s strength is probably the weakest among them.


    And Lu Shuiyun can defeat Ye Qing, but can he defeat other people?


    For Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, it was the first time I saw the sick young man. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, winners and losers were also decided on the stage.


    Ye Qing slashed out with a sword, but Wu Xiong couldn''t defend it, and was instantly injured more severely than a sword, but Ye Qing kicked him off the ring and fell in front of Lu Shuiyun.


    After being defeated, after falling off the ring, Wu Xiong''s mouth overflowed with blood, and he looked at Ye Qing who was above the ring, with resentment in his eyes, but he was also convinced.


    Ye Qing''s strength is indeed stronger than his own. When they fought just now, Wu Xiong could be said to be as calm as he could, without any reservations.


    But his own attack was completely resolved by Ye Qing, and in the end he was defeated.


    Looking at Wu Xiong who fell below, Ye Qing didn''t say much, sheathed his sword, turned around and jumped off the ring, returning to Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s side.


    Watching Ye Qing return, Xiao Luo smiled with a thumbs up.


    "Great, well played."


    "He is not strong, and he is probably just here to test it out."


    To this, Ye Qing replied with a smile, he never put Wu Xiong in his eyes from the beginning to the end, if Lu Shuiyun made a move, maybe he would still be afraid a little bit, and make a move with all his strength.


    But what Wu Xiong said, to be honest, Ye Qing already knew the result before he made a move.


    On the other side, Wu Xiong struggled to get up, and said to Lu Shuiyun somewhat depressed.


    "I''m no match for him."


    There is no sophistry, anyone can see that Ye Qing is stronger than Wu Xiong.


    Hearing this, Lu Shuiyun patted Wu Xiong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I don''t blame you, we underestimated these people before."


    Lu Shuiyun didn''t mean to blame at all, it''s just a battle, if you lose, you lose, and defeating Wu Xiong doesn''t mean anything, after all, he didn''t even enter the list of top talents, so he can''t represent the real strongest combat power of the younger generation of Huang Tianchao .


    At the end of the first battle, Ye Qing won. Next, beside Lu Shuiyun, several young people spoke one after another, expressing their willingness to fight on stage.


    But for this, Lu Shuiyun smiled and directly refused.


    "No, I''ll fight this second battle myself. I won''t be able to lose twice in a row."


    Lu Shuiyun made the move himself. Hearing this, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then they all shut their mouths. ,


    Among these people, Lu Shuiyun is obviously the core figure, and his decision is generally not refuted by everyone.


    Before taking the stage, Lu Shuiyun looked at the sick young man and said.


    "Let''s win two out of three battles. I don''t think I''m too sure about the others. This last battle is probably going to be up to you."


    "Are you sure you can win?"


    "must."


    Facing the question from the sick young man, Lu Shuiyun said confidently, and then walked slowly onto the ring.


    Extremely calm, and without the slightest pretense, Xiao Luo walked out excitedly seeing that Lu Shuiyun would fight in person in the second battle.


    "I''ll deal with him."


    It has long been seen that Lu Shuiyun is the leader of this group of people, and the one who fights is the leader, Xiao Luo naturally will not give up this opportunity.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Only this time, Lin Feng, who seldom made a move, stopped him.


    "Let me do it."


    "you?"


    He looked at Lin Feng suspiciously, wondering what was wrong with this guy, he would never grab these things in the past, and if he wanted to make a move himself, Lin Feng would be so eager to do so.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s doubts, Lin Feng smiled.


    "It''s about the majesty of my father, I have to make a move once, and I can''t be underestimated all the time."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo curled his lips, who else would dare to underestimate Lin Feng? Isn''t this a joke.


    Although Lin Feng seldom took a shot, Xiao Luo knew his strength, even if he himself did not dare to say that he was Lin Feng''s opponent, he was evenly matched.


    What Lin Feng said was very resolute, obviously he had made up his mind. Seeing this, Xiao Luo could only say helplessly.


    "Okay, here it is for you."


    Lin Feng had let him off many times before, but now it''s nothing to let him go once.


    Seeing this, Lin Feng smiled slightly.


    "Thank you."


    Even after turning around and walking onto the ring, Lu Shuiyun was also very surprised when he saw Lin Feng walking onto the ring.


    "I thought it would be that kid from the Xiao family."


    "Are you talking about Xiao Luo? It was supposed to be like this, but I preempted it."


    Hearing this, Lin Feng calmly replied, Lu Shuiyun was curious about this.


    "You are stronger than him?"


    "Brother Xiao Luo is a born fighting genius, and he has made rapid progress, but for now, if it is a life-and-death battle, I must win."


    Lin Feng said very calmly, upon hearing this, Lu Shuiyun frowned slightly, he was stronger than Xiao Luo, but judging from the previous information, among them, the most outstanding one should be Xiao Luo.


    Besides, although Xiao Yao and Lin Feng are not bad, they are obviously not as good as Xiao Luo, and their records are far apart. ,


    Of course, this is also because the two rarely make shots.


    But now, Lin Feng said that his strength is still higher than that of Xiao Luo, but Lu Shuiyun did not expect it.


    But I didn''t think too much about it, I would know if I had fought, and even if he was stronger than Xiao Luo, so what, he still didn''t want to put it in his own hands.


    No matter who fights in this battle, the one who wins in the end can only be himself.


    "bring it on."


    After speaking, Lu Shuiyun took the initiative to attack.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4335

    Lu Shuiyun took the initiative to strike, spiritual power surged all over his body, his hands formed seals, and as he moved the seals, suddenly a monstrous storm rushed towards Lin Feng.


    It''s almost like being in the ocean.


    "Water washing exercises and martial arts?"


    Watching Lu Shuiyun''s attack, Xiao Yao under the ring murmured softly.


    Although I don''t know what kind of special physique this Lu Shuiyun has, but I think it should be suitable for water, and the exercises and martial arts he cultivated are also like this.


    It is indeed impressive to condense such a large amount of water out of thin air, but......


    Facing the impact of the water flow, Lin Feng didn''t intend to dodge at all, or he couldn''t dodge it. The water flow that covered the sky and the sun completely blocked all of Lin Feng''s escape routes.


    But when the water slammed into Lin Feng fiercely, a spiritual shield appeared around Lin Feng''s body.


    The water flow was directly separated and did not hurt Lin Feng at all.


    It looked like a massive attack, but in fact, such an attack was completely meaningless to Lin Feng, and it was impossible to threaten him.


    And Lu Shuiyun never thought that he could hurt Lin Feng with this move.


    From the previous fight between Ye Qing and Wu Yong, Lu Shuiyun knew that Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were not in vain.


    The strength is really strong, comparable to the Tianjiao of their imperial dynasty.


    So just relying on his current move, for Lin Feng, the effect it can have is really limited.


    And the purpose of this move was not to injure Lin Feng, but to change the battlefield environment.


    Once the move was over, the surrounding area had already turned into a vast ocean, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and Lu Shuiyun''s companions all came to the sky one after another.


    This is the main battlefield belonging to Lu Shuiyun.


    Standing on the surface of the water, before Lin Feng could make a move, Lu Shuiyun''s figure actually disappeared above the water surface out of thin air, as if his whole body had turned into a liquid and merged with the water.


    "It''s not a blindfold."


    After perceiving it for a while, and confirming that this is not a trick, Lin Feng frowned slightly.


    It is impossible to find Lu Shuiyun''s location. In such an environment, it is simply Lu Shuiyun''s home field.


    In the next second, Lu Shuiyun suddenly appeared behind Lin Feng without warning. ,


    Then above the surface of the water, sea water swirled suddenly, forming spears, and struck towards Lin Feng like lightning.


    It was the first time to react and blocked most of the water guns, but two water guns still hit Lin Feng''s body.


    There was a blood hole in the shoulder and chest.


    "Where there is water, I am invincible."


    Looking at the injured Lin Feng, although he recovered in a short time, Lu Shuiyun didn''t care at all, and his figure disappeared again.


    Since there is no way to hit Lin Feng hard once, let''s do it a few more times.


    Lu Shuiyun was not in a hurry, but was very patient. After that, Lu Shuiyun seemed to become the master of this vast ocean.


    The figure is weird, and there is no way to lock it.


    And every attack was very difficult for Lin Feng to defend against, because he was not prepared at all.


    Moreover, those sea waters are like arms to Lu Shuiyun.


    For example, at this moment, a huge vortex appeared under Lin Feng''s feet, and the terrifying suction force desperately wanted to suck it into it.


    Although Lin Feng smashed the vortex with his first attack, Lu Shuiyun still found an opportunity to injure Lin Feng in the next second.


    "Damn, is this guy a mouse, hiding around."


    Above the sky, seeing Lin Feng in a stalemate, Xiao Luo jumped anxiously. From his point of view, Lin Feng seemed to have nowhere to go, and he couldn''t attack Lu Shuiyun at all.


    And Lu Shuiyun didn''t agree with Lin Feng''s confrontation, just relying on his own advantages, he continued to attack and consume Lin Feng.


    This made Xiao Luo very unhappy, but Xiao Yao who was at the side didn''t change much.


    Being injured by Lu Shuiyun again, Lin Feng already understood in his heart.


    The vast ocean in front of you can be understood as a field, just like the ability of the sword world and the sword world.


    In this space, Lu Shuiyun can perfectly blend with the water, and cover up his own aura, making it impossible for people to notice.


    The whereabouts are weird and difficult to deal with, but this method has one of the biggest drawbacks.


    Looking at the empty water surface, although Lu Shuiyun couldn''t be seen, Lin Feng was sure that he must be watching him secretly at this moment.


    He said calmly and calmly.


    "Your ability is very good, but it''s not impossible to crack it. Originally, I didn''t want to use Xiao Luo''s idiot''s method, but there is one sentence he said is very correct."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "If there is no way to decipher the opponent''s moves, then it''s better to attack head-on and drop ten powers for a while."


    As he said that, a terrifying aura erupted from Lin Feng''s body, still full of strong and sharp gun intent.


    A spear appeared in his hand, he jumped, looked at the water below, and said calmly.


    "Since you can''t find it, the easiest way is to destroy all possible hiding places, even a drop of water."


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex Spear."


    Here before, countless gun shadows turned into golden dragons.


    This is Lin Yun''s famous stunt, and Lin Feng naturally practiced it since childhood.


    Many giant dragons rushed directly into the water, and in an instant, the water surface continued to form formations. These giant dragons were like burning flames, constantly consuming the seawater below.


    Not long after, white mist rose everywhere, and the original water surface completely disappeared. It was the first time Lin Feng took the initiative to make a move.


    Without water, Lu Shuiyun could no longer hide perfectly, and Lin Feng found him easily.


    A spear pierced out like a dragon. Facing Lin Feng''s blow, Lu Shuiyun immediately felt his hair stand on end.


    The horror of this shot can no longer be described in words. The ground instantly cracked, and the terrifying pressure seemed to be directly crushed by Lu Shuiyun at his waist.


    Moreover, Lin Feng''s speed was so fast that Lu Shuiyun didn''t even have time to dodge, so he could only take it hard now. ,


    "I won''t lose."


    He shouted in a cold voice, and then Lu Shuiyun formed a water escape with his hands above his head. ,


    The waves of light flowed on the water escape, as if it were running water, with its own life.


    This is Lu Shuiyun''s strongest dynasties, and he has used it to block the attacks of many peers.


    He firmly believed that he could also block Lin Feng.


    But Lin Feng remained silent, and stabbed the spear in his hand on the water escape. Suddenly, a terrifying storm of spiritual power spread between the two of them.


    This was a merciless head-on blow, followed by thick fog and dazzling lights.


    I couldn''t see the situation of the two of them clearly, a girl who followed Lu Shuiyun said worriedly.


    "Brother Lu will be all right?"


    "No, brother Lu will never lose."


    Several people were very confident in Lu Shuiyun, only the sick young man who stood with him before said.


    "He''s already lost."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4336

    As soon as the sick young man said this, everyone present was stunned. Some Lu family members looked at the sick young man with displeasure, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Obviously, these people are very afraid of sick men.


    It looked like he was weak, but in fact, this sick young man was stronger than Lu Shuiyun.


    His name was Mo Yun, and he was ranked among the top disciples of the Emperor Tianchao, and he was the one who truly stood at the pinnacle of the younger generation of the Emperor Tianchao.


    So even if everyone was upset about what he said, they could still bear it.


    And not long after, the easy-going water vapor and light dispersed, and as Mo Yun said, Lu Shuiyun had passed out on the ground, his body was covered with blood, and he looked seriously injured.


    As for Lin Feng, he stood aside with a gun.


    The outcome can be seen at a glance, even as long as Lin Feng thinks about it, Lu Shuiyun''s life can be easily taken away.


    Seeing such a result, the children of the Lu family rushed to Lu Shuiyun''s side without the slightest hesitation. On the one hand, they were worried about his situation, and on the other hand, they were afraid that Lin Feng would suddenly kill him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Seeing the tense appearance of everyone in the Lu family, Lin Feng said something calmly, then turned and walked off the ring.


    "Nice job."


    Xiao Luo took the initiative to meet Lin Feng, and shouted happily, and the others also congratulated, full of joy.


    As for the Tianjiao of the Imperial Heavenly Dynasty, they all looked sad.


    When I came here, I was full of confidence. After all, the Myriad Great Realm is just a middle-level world that has just been promoted, and there is no way to compare with their Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    They thought they could win easily, but now, the result is completely different from what they thought, not to mention victory, they fought two games and lost both games, even Lu Shuiyun was defeated, this made everyone unacceptable .


    And Lu Changsheng, who saw this scene, also looked at the Tianjiao of the Huangtian Dynasty and said.


    "This result should be enough, right?"


    Defeating Lu Shuiyun was enough to demonstrate Xiao Yao''s strength. I thought it would be the end of it, but unexpectedly, Mo Yun, who had never expressed his opinion, suddenly came out.


    Seeing Mo Yun, Lu Changqing frowned slightly. Among these guys, the only one that made Lu Changqing a little afraid was Mo Yun.


    Lu Shuiyun was still a little worse, and Mo Yun''s strength really made Lu Changqing afraid.


    At first, I thought this guy was just following along to see the excitement, after all, he was not the kind of belligerent person.


    But now as Mo Yun stepped forward, Lu Changqing felt that he seemed to be wrong.


    "Mo Yun, do you want to make a move too?"


    Facing Lu Changqing''s question, Mo Yun showed a faint smile on his pale face and said.


    "It''s all here, if you can''t take a look, go back, and the two battles always feel that there is something wrong, it''s better to fight three, I will make up for the last battle."


    Mo Yun still wanted to make a move. Hearing this, Lu Changqing''s expression turned ugly.


    But at this moment, Xiao Yao who was behind came out.


    This was obviously a challenge, but to Lu Changqing''s surprise, it was Xiao Yao, not Xiao Luo, who took the fight.


    According to the previous situation, Xiao Luo must be clamoring for a fight at this time, but why did Xiao Yao come out.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine."


    Patting Lu Changqing on the shoulder, Xiao Yao stepped onto the ring, looking at the sickly Mo Yun, Xiao Yao said calmly.


    "You are also strong."


    "Thank you for the compliment."


    "No, it''s just the truth, I''m just curious, who is stronger, you or Lu Shuiyun just now?"


    "You want to say that if I have the same strength as Brother Lu, then there is no need to make a move? Hehe, but you may be disappointed. Compared with Brother Lu, I should be stronger."


    "At least since childhood, he has challenged me many times, but he has never won."


    Mo Yun said calmly, and he couldn''t help coughing twice while speaking. In this state, it is really impossible to connect him with Tianjiao, and he is just a sick child.


    Hearing what Mo Yun said, Xiao Yao smiled and nodded.


    He didn''t know that Mo Yun was one of the top three in the top Tianjiao list of the Imperial Dynasty, but his intuition told Xiao Yao that this guy was very strong.


    As for his intuition, Xiao Yao has always believed in it very much. After all, since he was a child, his intuition seldom seems to be wrong.


    "let''s start."


    At this time, Mo Yun said calmly.


    Seeing that both of them were about to make a move, the emperors in the audience looked forward to it one by one.


    Mo Yun was about to make a move. From their point of view, there would definitely be no problems in this battle. After all, this was the top three beings of their younger generation in the Imperial Dynasty.


    If even Mo Yun couldn''t defeat these outsiders, it could only mean that what they said before was wrong, and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were fully qualified to be compared with them.


    On the ring stage, upon hearing the words, Xiao Yao nodded lightly, while Mo Yun spoke softly and said something.


    "town."


    The words are followed, and as the voice falls, for a moment, the laws of heaven and earth seem to have received some orders, thinking crazily that Xiao Yao is oppressing them.


    The power of various laws firmly suppressed Xiao Yao, not giving him the possibility to move at all, as if he was going to be directly suppressed here.


    "this is................"


    Seeing the power of the law suddenly falling into the arena, a strange color flashed in Lin Feng''s eyes, while Lu Changqing beside him said in a low voice.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Confucian monk."


    "Confucian monk?"


    There is no Confucianism and Taoism in the world, or the development of Confucianism and Taoism is very weak, there are no powerful Confucian monks at all, and the world''s understanding of Confucianism is not much.


    However, Confucianism and Taoism in Huangtian Dynasty have developed very well, and many Confucianist masters have already broken through to the dominance realm.


    On the whole, there are two paths for the warriors of the Imperial Dynasty, one is traditional cultivation, which is the case for most of the generals in the court.


    The other is Confucianism, through reading extensively, increasing knowledge, nurturing a literary heart, and eventually becoming a generation of great powers.


    Almost all courtiers and Chinese officials followed the Confucian path.


    Compared with traditional warriors, Confucianists are not weaker. They are full of righteousness, coupled with a deep understanding of the laws of heaven and earth, they can control the power of the laws of heaven and earth with a single word.


    Compared with traditional warriors, Confucianism pays more attention to the comprehension and application of laws, and relatively lessens the accumulation of spiritual power.


    Under the same realm, Confucianism''s control over the law is definitely far beyond that of traditional monks.


    Seeing Xiao Yao being suppressed by the power of many laws, Mo Yun coughed a few times, the expression on his face didn''t change much.


    "I actually don''t have any opinions on the matter of the World Destruction Secret Realm, but Brother Lu came to me. I have my own reasons, and I can''t shirk it, so I can only fight."


    "It''s just that the battle between you and me has nothing to do with other things. You have already proved yourself by defeating brother Lu, so you don''t need to have so much pressure to fight with me."


    As he said that, an inexplicable aura emerged from Mo Yun''s body. This aura was peaceful and gave people a sense of righteousness and awe.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4337

    Feeling the upright and peaceful aura around Mo Yun, Lu Changqing under the ring murmured softly.


    "Confucian grandeur and righteousness."


    This is the unique power of Confucian monks, and it is also transformed from spiritual power, which can be understood as the source power of traditional warriors.


    Just looking at Yuanli, it is very difficult for Confucian monks to transform their spiritual power into righteousness.


    It is even more difficult than transforming spiritual power into source power.


    Because the transformation of Haoran''s righteousness depends entirely on itself, and the outside world can''t provide any help at all, unlike Yuanli.


    Secondly, the formation of awe-inspiring righteousness depends not only on your cultivation, but more on your state of mind.


    Looking at the entire imperial dynasty, there are quite a few Confucian monks, but there are not many people who can possess great righteousness.


    Let alone Mo Yun''s age.


    To be able to possess a noble and righteous spirit at this age, Mo Yun''s talent is definitely at the heaven-defying level.


    Moreover, even the current prime minister once said that Mo Yun was a saint born for Confucianism, but unfortunately he was not his own child.


    The prime minister once wanted to take Mo Yun as his apprentice, but unfortunately he refused.


    The reason is also very simple. Mo Yun said that he would not only learn the words of one family, he would read all the books of a hundred schools of thought, absorb the essence of a hundred schools of thought, and create his own Confucianism and Taoism.


    At the beginning, even the prime minister was full of praise when he heard these words.


    But right now, Mo Yun, who erupted with awe-inspiring righteousness, seemed to be guarding him from heaven and earth.


    Xiao Yao, who was standing in front of him, had an expression of interest.


    "Actually, I''ve been curious since I heard about Confucianism and Taoism."


    "Thousands of worlds also have Confucianism and Taoism. It''s a pity that the development is too poor. At best, it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, strengthen the body, and prolong life."


    "I remember that I went to a country when I was a child. It was a small country, and even a continent could not compete for hegemony."


    "In that country, there has always been a saying that a scholar who is useless is a scholar."


    "Because in the eyes of everyone, a scholar can''t stand on his shoulders, can''t lift his hand, and only holds sage books in his hands, scolding the ruler, so they all think that a scholar is useless."


    "But at that time, I was thinking, these scholars do have spiritual fluctuations, but why can''t they become stronger?"


    "In Huangtianchao, I found the answer, the law."


    "The key to a scholar becoming stronger is not the improvement of cultivation and the accumulation of spiritual power, but the comprehension of laws."


    Xiao Yao said slowly, upon hearing this, Mo Yun smiled lightly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a swordsman, would be interested in Confucianism and Taoism."


    "Humans, there are always some things that are born to like. I was born in a family of swordsmanship, and my father practiced swords. I naturally also practiced swords. This is a matter of no choice. However, my swordsmanship is slightly different from ordinary swordsmanship."


    As he said that, Xiao Yao''s body burst out with a terrifying aura.


    At first it was spiritual power, but it quickly changed.


    For a long time, Xiao Yao used his spiritual power when he was fighting, as if he had never used the source power, or hadn''t transformed the spiritual power into the source power.


    I didn''t care about it before, after all, even with spiritual power, Xiao Yao can defeat his opponent.


    And at this moment, Xiao Yao reported his real aura for the first time, which was......


    "Hao Ran upright?"


    Lu Changqing''s complexion changed, not only him, but also Mo Yun, this Xiao Yao actually reported his righteousness, how could this be possible.


    This is the exclusive aura that can only be possessed by Confucianism, but how could Xiao Yao have it? Isn''t he a sword cultivator?


    But soon, Mo Yun discovered the difference, because Mo Yun''s awe-inspiring righteousness also contained a pure sword energy.


    "What is this? There is sword energy in Haoran Zhengqi?"


    Even Mo Yun was a little silly, he had never seen such an aura before, but Xiao Yao explained it patiently.


    "Like I said, I don''t have a choice to become a sword cultivator, but I''ve loved reading since I was a child, so my kendo is very different from other kendos."


    "Other sword cultivators pursue extreme sharpness, but my swordsmanship is more inclined to Confucianism, righteousness, peace, righteousness, and indifference."


    "So I don''t know when, there have been some strange changes in my sword energy. Now it seems that it is the so-called awe-inspiring righteousness."


    "And I...... have always called it the scholarly sword spirit."


    Hearing Xiao Yao''s explanation, Mo Yun''s frown slowly relaxed, and then he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Scholarly sword spirit? Can sword practice combine Confucianism and Taoism? Interesting, interesting, I really didn''t expect that there are people like you in the world."


    "Has it created a brand new martial art without precedent?"


    Xiao Yao''s move is equivalent to creating a brand new martial art, which is not something that can be achieved by talent, and the difficulties involved are absolutely unimaginable.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At least if you let Xiao Luo come, he will definitely not be able to do this step.


    Looking at Xiao Yao appreciatively, Mo Yun couldn''t help but admire him.


    "I thought you were the weakest among them, but unexpectedly, you are the strongest one. It seems that I am not very lucky this time."


    "I took the initiative to make a move."


    "yes?"


    "good."


    "Then let''s do it."


    What the two said on the ring, Xiao Luo below didn''t understand much, but just felt Xiao Yao''s aura, which surprised him and tasted it at the same time.


    "Elder brother is actually hiding it from me."


    This is the first time he has seen Xiao Yao in such a state. When he thought that Xiao Yao was hiding from himself, Xiao Luo immediately became a little unhappy. We are brothers, and I will tell you everything, you As the eldest brother, you actually want to hide this from me?


    In fact, it''s not Xiao Yao''s fault, he was not able to hide Xiao Luo, it''s because this guy is too nervous, he didn''t notice anything wrong in the past.


    And Xiao Yao didn''t bother to reveal these things on his own initiative, so Xiao Luo naturally didn''t know.


    Otherwise, according to the relationship between the two, since they are brothers, how could they not even know this?


    At this time, this is no chance for Xiao Luo to complain at all. On the ring, Xiao Yao and Mo Yun have already made a move.


    Holding a brush in his hand, Mo Yun pointed towards the void, and a black light shot out, heading straight for Xiao Yao.


    He murmured softly.


    "speed."


    The law of speed, in an instant, the speed of the black light suddenly increased sharply, even Xiao Luo and others were shocked when they saw it, such a fast attack speed.


    In response to this, Xiao Yao raised his sword horizontally, and a mask suddenly appeared in front of him.


    There is sword energy in this mask, and there is also a strong power of law, and Xiao Yao also whispered in his mouth.


    "Royal."


    The law of defense, for a moment, the defensive ability of the mask was instantly increased, and the black light bombarded the mask, but it didn''t have any effect, and it was quickly shattered.


    Both of them cast the power of law.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4338

    Confucian and Taoist monks have a strong comprehension of the power of law, which is understandable, but Xiao Yao, a swordsman, is not weaker than Mo Yun in the face of the power of law.


    This is the uniqueness of Xiao Yao''s swordsmanship. Compared with pure swordsmanship, he seems to pay more attention to the power of law.


    "A sword cultivator who focuses on the law? Interesting."


    It was also the first time for Mo Yun to meet such an opponent. For a while, he also became very curious about Xiao Yao.


    This is an opponent he has never faced, and such an opponent may be very interesting.


    As he said that, Mo Yun moved his feet, shrinking the ground into an inch, and his figure instantly approached Xiao Yao.


    The brush in his hand was tapped out continuously, and in a short while, five pillars of fire came straight towards Xiao Yao.


    In response, Xiao Yao didn''t dodge either, the long sword in his hand slashed, and a stream of water rushed out, colliding fiercely with Mo Yun''s fire pillar.


    The collision of the law of fire and the law of water.


    The last two also did not take advantage of anyone.


    And this was just the beginning of the battle, and then on the ring, Xiao Yao and Mo Yun continued to exert various powers of laws, and kept bumping head-on with each other.


    This is a real collision of laws, a competition for the power of laws.


    Seeing that Xiao Yao is not weaker than Mo Yun in the law, even Lu Changqing has to sigh, this guy is really a freak.


    Before, he felt that Xiao Yao was a dangerous person, which made him feel afraid, and even Xiao Luo never gave him such a feeling.


    Xiao Luo''s strength is strong, but at least Lu Changqing can still understand him, but Xiao Yao and Lu Changqing only feel that they are facing a pool of stagnant water when facing him.


    You don''t know how deep the water is, and unknown things are often the most dreadful, so from the beginning to the end, Lu Changqing felt that the eldest son of Xiao, who usually does not show his mountains and waters, is the most dangerous that one.


    But now, Xiao Yao''s combat power all confirmed Lu Changqing''s conjecture, with such terrifying power of law, do you think this is a sword cultivator?


    The power of the law is constantly fighting, and neither of the two can do anything against the other.


    The fierce fighting for three days directly made everyone present look stupid.


    After three days of consumption, both Xiao Yao and Mo Yun had consumed a lot.


    Looking at the two people whose breath had become extremely vain, Lin Feng murmured.


    "It''s over."


    It was almost time for the end, and indeed it was, when both men delivered their final blows.


    It was still a collision of laws, but to everyone''s surprise, at the last moment, Xiao Yao suddenly launched a law of space.


    A sword edge was wrapped by the law of space, and disappeared instantly at the moment it was cut.


    And in the next second, Mo Yun seemed to have been hit hard, and he fell straight down.


    "Soul Slash? No..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Luo''s first reaction was Soul Slash, but he soon realized that something was wrong, what Xiao Yao used was not Soul Slash at all.


    Lin Feng on the side answered.


    "With the development of space and the sword energy, can it directly pass through the physical body and attack the soul?"


    The effect is similar to Soul Slash, but Xiao Yao''s move is obviously more difficult to guard against. After all, it directly passed the law of space and jumped the boundary of space.


    Such an attack is indeed impossible to defend against, not to mention the fact that both sides have been fighting fiercely for three days.


    Mo Yun fell into a coma to the end, and people from Lu Shuiyun''s side stepped forward one after another, with worried expressions on their faces.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my hands, I won''t die, just rest for a few days."


    Xiao Yao did not exert all his strength, and did not even leave any major trauma to Mo Yun''s soul, otherwise it would be very difficult for the soul to recover.


    Hearing this, Lu Shuiyun, who had already awakened, looked at Xiao Yao with a complicated expression. He didn''t expect that even Mo Yun would be defeated. The strength of these guys is really beyond imagination.


    After the three battles, Lu Changqing took the initiative to stand up and said.


    "Lu Shuiyun, what dissatisfaction do you have now?"


    "there is none left."


    Hearing this, Lu Shuiyun nodded and replied, since he lost all three battles, there is nothing else to say. Seeing this, Lu Changqing showed a smile.


    "Then at this point I hope to stop here."


    "I know."


    Now that they were defeated, no matter whether it was Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, or the like, no one would say anything more, after all, they had already proved their strength.


    The matter came to an end here, and then Lu Shuiyun led everyone away.


    After resting for a day, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others also bid farewell to the Northern Qi Region, thinking about returning in the direction of the imperial capital.


    With such a big event happening in the imperial court, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo naturally wanted to return to the imperial capital as soon as possible, so that they could see their parents as soon as they left the customs.


    Speaking of which, it wasn''t just Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others entered the secret realm, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others also entered the Absolute God Mirror, and the time continued, longer than Xiao Chen and the others.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    At this time, the inside of the Absolute God Mirror is completely isolated from the outside world, and at this time, many Star Master Realm warriors who have entered the Absolute God Mirror have also reached the final juncture.


    In the center of the Absolute God Mirror, there are dozens of caves.


    And in each cave, there are enough resources for a star master realm warrior to break through the holy god realm.


    Therefore, everyone who entered the Absolute God Mirror actually came for these caves.


    At this time, these caves obviously already had their owners, the entrances of the caves were sealed, and the people inside seemed to be retreating, trying their best to break through the Holy Spirit Realm.


    It''s just strange that in one of the areas, outside of more than a dozen caves, there are actually many star master realm warriors guarding here.


    They stood like bodyguards one by one, with complicated expressions on their faces.


    "Finally, these grandparents were not allowed to be born, otherwise it would be really troublesome."


    "That''s right, if the two rulers are allowed to be born, it is estimated that those of us who enter it will not be able to escape."


    The owners of these dozen or so caves are none other than Qin Shuirou and the daughters of Lu Bingning.


    Different from other people, other people are fighting for a cave, they are fighting to the death, all kinds of means emerge in endlessly.


    But when they arrived here, there was no competition at all. Even when the girls arrived here, someone had already prepared the cave for them in advance.


    In fact, this is also the result of everyone''s discussion. Who doesn''t know that there are two masters behind the girls.


    This is what they can offend?


    Anyway, there are dozens of caves in this cave, even if they are divided into ten or eight, they can accept it with a gritted teeth. It is better than being chased and killed endlessly by two masters in the future.


    Therefore, after everyone''s discussion, they finally unanimously decided to set aside the caves of Qin Shuirou''s daughters, and they will compete for the rest of the caves.


    Anyway, in a word, no matter what, these grandparents can''t be hurt, it''s as simple as that.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4339

    They didn''t dare to offend Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls, so after the girls came here, these people actually prepared the cave.


    There is no need for a few women to fight for it, and you can directly enter it to practice.


    As for the remaining people, they will compete for the rest of the cave.


    It can be said that after entering the Absolute God Mirror, the girls did not encounter any major threats.


    With the passage of time, bursts of breakthrough source power fluctuations came from the cave where the girls were located.


    This is a harbinger of beginning breakthroughs.


    A few days later, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning left the customs first. At this time, the aura of the two of them had already reached the level of the Holy God.


    Not long after that, Fairy Baihua, Tianyue, Gu Lingyao, and Long Huaixin also left the customs one after another.


    All the girls successfully broke through to the Holy Spirit Realm.


    Seeing this scene, the other warriors present congratulated him again and again, without the slightest hint of jealousy.


    Having successfully broken through, the goal has been achieved, and the exit of the Absolute God Mirror has also been opened at this time.


    "Let''s go, go back."


    Qin Shuirou said to the girls, upon hearing this, all the girls nodded slightly.


    Now that he has already broken through the Holy Spirit Realm, there is no need to stay here for a long time.


    Immediately, the girls left the Jue Shen Mirror through the exit.


    After the girls came out, they didn''t see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but they saw Mo Lao who had been waiting here.


    "Old Mo."


    Mo Lao is here, naturally because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s previous request, when Qin Shuirou and the others leave the customs, they can safely send all the girls back to the imperial capital of the imperial court.


    Mr. Mo counted the time and waited here early. Seeing that all the girls came out of the mirror safe and sound, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Some wondered why Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t come, and Mo Lao explained it in detail on the way.


    Including the matter of Rong Lie, he did not hide it from the girls.


    Hearing that so many things happened after I and others entered the mirror, the girls were taken aback.


    Moreover, Wanqian Dajie was also involved in the battle between Huang Tianchao and Rong Lie, which was unexpected.


    But since this decision was made by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the girls naturally wouldn''t say much.


    With Mo Lao''s escort, naturally nothing would happen, and he returned safely to the imperial capital of the Imperial Heaven Dynasty.


    And Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others had already returned to the imperial capital, waiting for their father and mother.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls returning safely, they were also relieved.


    "mother."


    Seeing that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others were fine, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning felt relieved.


    After that, Mr. Mo said goodbye quickly and left, while everyone sat together in the yard.


    Now Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others haven''t left the customs, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning don''t have too many ideas, everything will be discussed after Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are out of the customs.


    Moreover, Rong Lie''s matter is actually not something they can intervene in, it is something that Lu Ze needs to consider.


    They just need to make sure that there is nothing wrong with their family members.


    It''s just that Xiao Luo is very excited about the upcoming battle.


    "Hey, a strong man in the upper world, I don''t know the difference from the people I met before."


    This guy Xiao Luo didn''t know how to be afraid at all, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attack on Rong Lie seemed to him to be excited.


    Hearing this, Fairy Baihua gave him a helpless slap, and cursed angrily.


    "These things are not something you should think about, wait for your father to make a decision."


    Fairy Baihua naturally didn''t intend to let Xiao Luo go to the battlefield, so it was probably useless for him to meet the people of the upper world for a while. dead.


    There is nothing to think about too much, in the eyes of the girls, everything will wait for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to leave the customs.


    Before that, they just need to wait in peace.


    "Don''t run around recently, wait until your father is out of customs."


    Some worried that the little ones would not be able to bear the loneliness, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning spoke sternly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, and Lin Xue all nodded helplessly, but they had to listen to what their mother said.


    On the other side, after Lu Changqing returned to the imperial capital, he also looked for Lu Huangji and Lu Ze.


    He knew that Huang Tianzhao was going to fight Rong Lie, but before that, for Lu Changqing, he didn''t know about Rong Lie at all.


    Not to mention him, even Lu Huangji was half-knowledgeable.


    And now, with the battle imminent, Lu Ze did not continue to hide the two of them.


    Hearing that her mother died because of Rong Lie''s brother and sister, Lu Changqing''s eyes suddenly burst into hatred.


    For Lu Changqing, the death of his mother has always been a lingering nightmare in his heart.


    But now, Lu Ze finally told him everything, and it turned out that it was all because of the Rong Lie brothers and sisters.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Mother used her own death to buy time for Lu Ze and protect Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji.


    Now, with Rong Lie''s breakthrough, the two sides have finally reached the final battle.


    And this battle has already gambled the entire imperial dynasty.


    If he wins, then Huang Tianchao will be able to get rid of Rong Lie''s sharp sword hanging above his head, but if he loses, then Huang Tianchao will probably change his name.


    At that time, they will be reduced to brothers and sisters Rong Lie, who continue to absorb the existence of cultivation resources.


    The dispatch of the army has been completed, and all the forces of the Imperial Dynasty have been sent to the front line by Lu Ze.


    But the key to winning this battle, in Lu Ze''s view, still lies in Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Whether the two of them can break through the half-step world-destroying realm in one fell swoop is very important.


    This means that whether they can defeat Rong Lie at that time is the most important thing.


    It is difficult for Lu Ze to compete with Rong Lie alone, so he needs help.


    Unless Lu Ze can break through and reach the same level of cultivation as Rong Lie, but this is too difficult. Breaking through the World Extermination Realm and a small realm is very difficult. If it was possible, Lu Ze would have broken through a long time ago. , instead of dragging until now.


    "I hope it will work."


    At night, Lu Ze looked at the sky alone, muttering in his mouth, he only hoped that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could succeed.


    As for the imperial court, after a month of waiting, Rong Lie''s Raging Fire Palace finally arrived with all its members.


    A whole three chaotic boats, like three continents, quickly traveled through the chaos.


    Arriving at Rong Lie''s location, seeing the arrival of the three chaotic boats, Rong Lie couldn''t help but sneer.


    Here it comes, this time he must make Huang Tianchao pay the price, beheading Lu Ze with his own hands, and those two ants who dared to sabotage his good deeds.


    "Domain Master."


    Three of Rong Lie''s most powerful half-step world destroyers appeared in front of Rong Lie first, and they all clasped their hands and shouted.


    Two men and one woman are very young, these are the three that Rong Lie''s subordinates rely on the most.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4340

    The three of them respectfully bowed their hands to Rong Lie, and after receiving Rong Lie''s order, the three of them brought people over immediately.


    The three of them are very clear about Huang Tianchao''s plan. With Rong Lie''s successful breakthrough, they all thought it was time to close the net.


    The reason why he had been forbearing before was also because he was worried that both sides would suffer.


    After all, Rong Lie and the others, the seven domain masters, are not of the same mind, on the contrary, they still calculate each other.


    Everyone wants to annex each other, for this reason, not only Rong Lie is planning the Emperor Heavenly Dynasty, other domain masters also have their own middle worlds, and want to take it as their own.


    There is only one purpose in this, and that is to obtain more sources of cultivation and become stronger.


    Therefore, while Rong Lie is planning the imperial dynasty, he also needs to beware of the other six domain masters.


    Once Rong Lie and Huang Tianchao fight and lose too much, the six domain owners will definitely take advantage of the situation and make a move.


    "Domain Master, people from the other six domains......"


    Coming to the main hall together, the three of them told Rong Lie what happened in the rear.


    After Rong Lie left, apparently intending to attack Huang Tianchao, the people in the other six domains also became dishonest.


    Especially before and after the three of them led a large army to leave, the spies from the Six Realms changed frequently.


    In the opinion of the three of them, it is still necessary to be on the safe side right now, after all, we must guard against the other six domains in the rear.


    The other six domain owners are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. When they learned that Rong Lie was going to attack the Emperor Heaven Realm, the domain owners of the other six domains had already started to think differently.


    "Rong Lie is going to attack the Emperor Heaven Realm?"


    "Heh, you can''t stand it anymore after breaking through the cultivation base?"


    "Add more people, I want to know every move of everyone under Rong Lie''s command."


    The other six domain masters are all waiting for Rong Lie to start a war with the Emperor Heaven Realm, because in this way, they can act according to the development of the situation.


    If Rong Lie could take down the Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven without much loss, then maybe they would bear with it.


    But if Rong Lie and Huangtian Dajie fight to lose both, then they will definitely annex Rong Lie''s power and territory without hesitation, and even Huangtian Dajie can easily take it into their pockets.


    Especially after learning that Rong Lie''s first attack was actually forced back by Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun.


    The other six domain masters are even more ready to move.


    Because this proves that Rong Lie is not sure of taking over the Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven in one fell swoop, and it is very likely that he will fall into a tug-of-war.


    And this is exactly what the other six domain owners most want to see.


    So right now, the three of them wanted to persuade Rong Lie to be more on the safe side.


    It''s a pity, how could Rong Lie listen to it, he suffered such a big loss in Huang Tianchao, and lost such a big face, with Rong Lie''s character, he couldn''t stand it at all.


    Therefore, before the three of them spoke to persuade, Rong Lie asked in a cold voice.


    "Are the three of you planning to make me give up attacking the Imperial Sky Realm?"


    Facing Rong Lie''s questioning, the woman among the three replied.


    "Regional Lord, it is definitely not a conscious choice to fight head-on with Huang Tianchao now, it should be done slowly as before."


    For so many years, Rong Lie has been secretly encroaching on the imperial dynasty. Although the progress was slow due to Lu Ze''s stop, it was not without the slightest effect.


    If he could persist, he might really be able to take down the Emperor''s Dynasty without bloodshed.


    Although this time, because of Rong Lie''s impulsiveness, their arrangement in the Imperial Dynasty was almost uprooted.


    But that doesn''t mean it can''t continue.


    Speaking, especially Rong Yun, this woman believed that as long as Rong Lie was around, Lu Ze would not dare to kill Rong Yun.


    And as the emperor, Lu Ze might make the matter of Rong Yun and the second prince public to the world? Absolutely impossible.


    Therefore, let Rong Yun go back and continue to implement the previous strategy, and there is no need to rush to win the Emperor''s Dynasty.


    It''s just that Rong Lie interrupted before the woman''s thoughts came out.


    "You want me to continue sending Rong Yun back?"


    Rong Lie guessed what the woman meant, and she said with her hands bowed.


    "Please think twice, domain master."


    It''s a pity that Rong Lie refused without thinking.


    "Hmph, that''s impossible. Let me tell you, the reason why you are here this time is to take down the Imperial Dynasty in one battle."


    "But the other six domain masters......"


    He wanted to persuade her again, but Rong Lie didn''t give the woman a chance at all, so he stood up and shouted angrily.


    "I said, this time I want to take down the imperial dynasty. For the other six guys, I only have an idea, and it''s not your turn to worry about it. The only thing you need to do is to obey orders."


    A terrifying aura swept through the hall, Rong Lie was already a little angry, seeing this, although the three of them were helpless, they could only nod their heads in response.


    Rong Lie is like this most of the time, he doesn''t listen to other people''s persuasion at all, he is self-willed, and if he decides something, he will not turn back until he hits the south wall.


    And now, apparently, he couldn''t be persuaded anymore.


    The three of them could only sigh helplessly in their hearts, and hoped that they could win the Imperial Dynasty smoothly, otherwise it would not only be a problem on the frontal battlefield, but something big would happen in the rear.


    Once the six domain masters make a move, they will not show any mercy.


    As for wanting to rely on that place to uphold justice, that''s even more impossible. People don''t care about the seven domains at all.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Ugh.............."


    Sighing helplessly, the three went down to prepare according to Rong Lie''s order.


    Only one day later, Rong Lie led many strong men under his command to approach the Great Realm of the Emperor, and Lu Ze received the news immediately.


    "Your Majesty, Rong Lie has started to act."


    "Has his men arrived yet?"


    "Well, all the elites have come out, and all the three Vulcans have arrived."


    The three fire gods are the three half-step world-destroying existences under Rong Lie''s command. These three are the strongest existences under Rong Lie''s command.


    It can be said that Rong Lie really didn''t hold anything back this time, he just looked like he wanted to fight Huang Tianchao desperately.


    Lu Ze was not surprised by this, and said calmly.


    "Get ready and go to the front line."


    The battle is about to start, and Lu Ze will naturally go to the front line himself. The only thing that worries him right now is that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have not left the customs yet.


    To be honest, the time it took for a few people to enter the world-destroying secret realm has exceeded Lu Ze''s imagination.


    It''s been a month, and there''s still no sign of the five of them coming out, which is a bit outrageous.


    However, the longer you stay in the World Exterminating Secret Territory, the more benefits you will get, so from this aspect, it is another piece of good news.


    But now, without Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others, Lu Ze must think of other ways to block Rong Lie''s attack, at least until Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others go out.


    Don''t let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun leave the test, he has already been defeated by Rong Lie here, then even if the two break through to the half-step world-destroying realm in the world-destroying secret realm, it will not help.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4341

    Many strong men under Rong Lie''s command have already rushed to the outside of the Great Realm of the Emperor, so Lu Ze naturally has to go to the front line at this time.


    Otherwise, without his presence in the Extermination Realm, the frontline army would probably collapse at the first touch.


    Xiao Chen and the others hadn''t left the customs yet, but Lu Ze couldn''t wait any longer, so he could only go to meet the enemy first, and wait for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others to come out of the customs before rushing over to support them.


    Soon, Lu Ze, Mo Lao, and Lao An Wang rushed to the chaotic starry sky outside the imperial sky.


    The battlefield has already been chosen, and it is a place that Rong Lie can''t avoid at all.


    As early as a month ago, the fortifications and formations had already been built. In a month, although the construction was not perfect, at least it looked good.


    When Lu Ze and others rushed to the front camp, Rong Lie''s army hadn''t arrived yet.


    However, according to intelligence, it is already on its way.


    In the main hall of Chaos Boating, Lu Ze, Prime Minister, Tai Tuo and other powerhouses of the imperial dynasty gathered here.


    Everyone was well aware of the battle they were about to face next, so everyone had a dignified look on their faces.


    In a frontal battle like this, there is actually not much that can be done, strength is the most important thing.


    And what everyone is most concerned about right now is the battle between Lu Ze and Rong Lie.


    After all, their identities have already determined that the outcome between the two will directly affect the entire battle situation.


    As for Lu Ze, many ministers actually have no idea.


    After all, from the point of view of cultivation, Lu Ze is not as good as Rong Lie. Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have not left the customs yet, so it is very difficult to deal with.


    Lu Ze was very clear about what everyone was thinking, and said calmly as he sat down on everyone.


    "As planned before, I will resist Rong Lie. As for the three fire gods, Mr. Mo and King An will each deal with one, the prime minister and the Tai Tuo will deal with the remaining one, and the others will perform their duties."


    How to deal with Rong Lie and the three Vulcans, everyone naturally discussed it long ago, and this is also the best way to deal with it.


    It''s just that this method can actually only delay for a while, and can''t really compete with it.


    It''s okay for Mo Lao and Lao An Wang, after all, both of them are half-step masters.


    The cultivation base is about the same as that of the three Vulcans, so they can compete with each other.


    However, the Prime Minister and the Tai Tuo only have the cultivation base of the Domination Realm, and there is still a gap between their strength and the Half-Step World Destroyer Realm.


    Even if the two join forces, they can persist for a while, but obviously it cannot be too long.


    During this period, Xiao Chen and the others had to go out, and it was best if they could break through the half-step world annihilation realm.


    As for Lu Ze, to deal with Rong Lie alone, he relied on the help of the formation.


    Without a formation, Lu Ze obviously couldn''t stop Rong Lie alone, and even with a formation, it would still be a short delay.


    Knowing the danger, but there is no better way. Hearing this, everyone still nodded.


    Huang Tianchao''s side is already ready to fight, while Rong Lie''s side, also with many strong men under his command, started to march towards the great world of Huangtian.


    It has been known for a long time that Lu Ze has built a defense line outside the imperial world.


    It is obvious that they intend to lock the battlefield outside the Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven, and they do not want the flames of war to spread to the Emperor Heaven Dynasty.


    And this coincides with what Rong Lie thought.


    What he wanted were the resources of the entire Emperor Heaven Realm, so naturally he had no intention of destroying the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    If he destroyed the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, then where else would he go to obtain resources.


    This is obviously contrary to the time he spent so many years planning.


    Therefore, setting the battlefield in the chaos outside the Great Realm of Huangtian is what Rong Lie most wants to see, and it is precisely because of this that he did not stop Huangtian Dynasty''s previous actions.


    In the chaotic boat, the frontline camp of the Emperor Tianchao was getting closer and closer, Rong Lie, and the three fire gods under his command, did not change color at all, on the contrary, Rong Lie sneered.


    "One battle, this seat will take down the entire Emperor Heaven Realm in one battle."


    Rong Lie was full of confidence, while the three fire gods beside him were silent.


    They are not worried about the Emperor Heaven Realm, after all, judging from the current strength comparison, the Emperor Sky Great Realm will obviously not be their opponent.


    What they were really worried about was the six domain masters in the rear.


    At this time, in that upper world, the six domain masters are actually staring at the situation here in the Imperial Heaven Realm.


    They are waiting, waiting for the development of the next battle, to see if Rong Lie really wants to fight, and what the result will be if the fight continues.


    If Rong Lie could defeat Huang Tianchao destructively, then they would stand still and act as if nothing had happened.


    But if Rong Lie shows his face, then they will attack in an instant and seize Rong Lie''s territory and resources.


    Many eyeliners have been sent to the imperial world, just waiting for the start of the battle.


    The three chaotic boats slowly stopped in front of the Huangtian Dynasty''s front line camp, this is Rong Lie''s army.


    There are not many people, about 100,000 people, and none of them are weak in cultivation.


    As Rong Lie led the people under his command to arrive, Lu Ze and others appeared for the first time. Immediately afterwards, the figures of Rong Lie and the three Vulcans also slowly flew out of the chaotic boat.


    Seeing Lu Ze, a killing intent appeared in Rong Lie''s eyes.


    "Lu Ze, I''ll give you one last chance to catch you without a fight, and I can spare your life."


    Said with a cold face, upon hearing this, Lu Ze replied without hesitation.


    "wishful thinking."


    Surrender is impossible. If he wanted to surrender, Lu Ze would have surrendered a long time ago, so why would he wait until now.


    Rong Lie had tried to recruit Lu Ze more than once, but Lu Ze had always refused.


    Regarding Lu Ze''s answer, Rong Lie did not show the slightest exception, and had expected such an answer for a long time.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    He scanned Lu Ze and the others, but did not see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and asked in a cold voice.


    "What about the two ants? Why, have you been scared to run away? But the monk can''t run away from the temple, so they can''t even give up their hometown, can they?"


    Knowing that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are not from the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, but it doesn''t matter, the worst thing is that they will go to the Great Realm of Myriads at that time.


    Lu Ze sneered at this.


    "Heh, do you think everyone is like you, Rong Lie?"


    Did not run? From Lu Ze''s mouth, he could tell that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun hadn''t left the Great Realm of Heaven, but since they hadn''t left, where did the two go, were they hiding behind?


    Don''t even dare to go to the battlefield?


    But if this is the case, how could Lu Ze agree? Seeing Lu Ze''s sneer, Rong Lie seemed to have guessed something in an instant, and said in disbelief.


    "You let them enter the world-destroying secret realm?"


    This was Rong Lie''s guess. As for the World Destroyer Secret Realm, he had heard of it. Even though he already existed in the World Destroyer Realm, he still valued the World Destroyer Secret Realm very much.


    Originally, he wanted to let the three fire gods under his command enter it, looking for an opportunity to break through the world-destroying realm, but he didn''t expect that someone would get there first.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4342

    Rong Lie naturally knows something about the secret world of destruction, after all, this is the most precious secret realm in the imperial world.


    Knowing that there is a very special power in this world-destroying secret territory, and the recovery of this power is extremely slow.


    Therefore, without opening the world-destroying secret realm once, the consumption of power in it is extremely huge, and it takes a long time to open it again.


    Because of this, the successive emperors of the Huangtian Dynasty attached great importance to the Secret Realm of Extermination of the World, and were extremely cautious every time they opened it.


    But who would have thought that Lu Ze would actually let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun enter the world-destroying secret realm this time.


    There was a flash of anger in his eyes, and he glared fiercely at Lu Zedao.


    "You actually let two outsiders enter the world-destroying secret realm?"


    He has already regarded everything in the imperial world as his own property, that''s why Rong Lie is so angry.


    He thought that after conquering the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, he would soon be able to let the three fire gods under his command enter the world-destroying secret realm, seeking opportunities for breakthroughs.


    But now, with Lu Ze doing this, he will definitely not be able to open the world-destroying secret realm in a short time.


    Once again, he ruined his own good deed, but Lu Ze sneered at it.


    "Hearing your tone, why do you feel the same as you in this world-destroying secret realm?"


    Lu Ze naturally knew what was going on in Rong Lie''s mind, he said that on purpose to stimulate Rong Lie.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who entered the world-destroying secret realm, but also Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang.


    A total of five people entered the world-destroying secret realm, and to provide the consumption of five people, it is no exaggeration to say that at least eighty-nine out of ten of the energy in the world-destroying secret realm will be consumed.


    It is impossible to open this world-destroying secret realm in hundreds of years.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s sneer, the anger in Rong Lie''s heart gushed out, and he shouted angrily.


    "Kill them."


    As he said that, he rushed forward immediately thinking of landing Lu Ze.


    Whatever you say today will kill this guy.


    Following Rong Lie''s move, many strong men under his command, including the Three Vulcans, also made moves one after another.


    "Do it."


    Seeing this, Lu Ze naturally wouldn''t just let it go, he immediately shouted, and for a while, the two sides fought fiercely together.


    Surrounding formations emerged, and these were prepared by Huang Tianchao in advance.


    According to the previous discussion, Lu Ze and Rong Lie fought together, Mo Lao, Lao An Wang, the Prime Minister, Tai Tuo, and several people fought against the three fire gods.


    The entire chaotic starry sky was shrouded in the aftermath of the battle.


    In the distance, many spies are hiding here, some of them are from other worlds, and some are from the six domain masters.


    At this time, following the actions of both sides, these spies also took out the photo stones one after another, and completely recorded the process of the battle.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "it has started."


    "Ok."


    Several spies gathered together, staring at the development of the situation on the battlefield.


    The one that attracted the most attention was naturally the battle between Lu Ze and Rong Lie.


    The two exist in the World Extermination Realm, and if the space around them is not confined, no one would dare to approach them, and the entire battlefield will be affected.


    There was a destructive force in his hand, which made people feel uncontrollably terrified.


    But it can be clearly seen that Rong Lie occupies the absolute top score.


    One-on-one, Lu Ze is indeed not his opponent. The difference in cultivation base is a small realm, which is insurmountable for the existence of the world-destruction state.


    "Hmph, Lu Ze, today is your death day."


    The more he fought, the more confident Rong Lie became. Lu Ze, who was once able to contend against him, could only be suppressed in front of him now, and after a long time, he would definitely be able to kill him.


    This is also the reason why Rong Lie dared to attack the Emperor Heaven Realm directly after the breakthrough.


    Otherwise, before the breakthrough, even with Rong Lie''s character, he can only take it slowly and honestly, and dare not make any outrageous actions at all.


    Because at that time, he was not sure of defeating Lu Ze.


    But now, everything is different. After breaking through, I am not afraid of Lu Ze at all.


    Faced with Rong Lie''s crazy onslaught, Lu Ze also knew very well that he was definitely not Rong Lie''s opponent in a head-to-head confrontation.


    And he had already thought about it before, before Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the customs, his task was to hold him back.


    Therefore, during the fight, Lu Ze began to use the formations arranged in advance to cooperate with the power of the formations to fight with Rong Lie.


    With the blessing of the formation, Rong Lie suddenly felt that Lu Ze had nothing to do.


    "Mice."


    Enraged by the many formations, Rong Lie set off even more crazily, but unfortunately, these formations were created by Huang Tianchao with a lot of background, and Rong Lie couldn''t resolve them at all.


    Moreover, there are quite a lot of formations, and Rong Lie didn''t prepare in advance. There is no good way to deal with the obstruction of these formations, and can only break open with brute force.


    For a while, the battle between Rong Lie and Lu Ze fell into a stalemate. Although Rong Lie has a high level of cultivation, he can''t do anything against Lu Ze in a short time.


    The two are evenly matched here, and the same is true for the battle between Sanhuo Shen and Mo Lao, Lao An Wang and others.


    Mo Lao, needless to say Lao An Wang, the two of them have the half-step world-destroying cultivation base, one-on-one, they are not afraid of the three fire gods under Rong Lie''s command.


    And the prime minister and the Taifu teamed up and fought back and forth with the last three Vulcans. Even if they were suppressed, they could still persist.


    "It seems that Rong Lie won''t be able to win the Emperor Heaven Realm in a short time."


    When the spies saw this scene, they were also moved. If the battle really reached a stalemate, then the masters behind them could do it.


    However, others feel that this is only temporary.


    "The formation can last for a while, but how many formations can Huang Tianchao draw? All of them are god-level formations. Even with the background of Huang Tianchao, they can''t afford too much. Once there is no formation, then Lu Ze What can I use to resist Rong Lie?"


    Procrastinating with formations is never a long-term solution, unless Lu Ze has something to back him up.


    It''s just that the well-known powerhouses of the imperial dynasty have gathered here at this time, and it''s hard to imagine that they can have any backup.


    The battle continued, but the emperor''s capital, where the world-destroying secret realm was located, was silent for a month, and the light gate of the world-destroying secret realm reappeared. Immediately, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang walked out of it.


    "It''s still a little bit worse."


    Leaving the World Destroyer Secret Realm, the Elder Excalibur revealed a look of helplessness on his face. After a month of hard work, he still failed to break through the half-step World Destroyer Realm.


    But the aura of the three of them was much stronger than when they entered the World Extermination Secret Realm a month ago.


    Already faintly have the meaning of transcending the Dominator Realm, and it seems that there is only half a step left before touching the threshold of the World Exterminating Realm.


    "Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seem to have not left the customs yet."


    Looking around one side, Elder Duan Dao said, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were nowhere to be seen.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4343

    Elder Baqiang said without seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    "I''m afraid it''s not out yet."


    While speaking, Elder Baqiang showed a look of envy in his eyes, and he has not left the test until now. It is conceivable that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun must have gained more benefits from the World Extermination Secret Realm than the three of them.


    After all, Lu Ze said before that in the world-destroying secret realm, stay as long as possible. The longer the time, the more benefits you will get, and the more likely you will break through the half-step world-destroying realm in one fell swoop.


    Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang tried their best to stay in the world-destroying secret realm as long as possible.


    But he could only persist until now, and there was no energy left, and he was finally sent out by force.


    The three of them failed to break through the half-step world-destroying realm in one fell swoop, which made them extremely regretful.


    But this is something that can''t be helped, they have tried their best.


    Although there is no breakthrough, the progress is obvious. Compared with a month ago, the aura of the three of them is much stronger.


    Moreover, there are also some clues about breaking through the World Destruction Realm, which is the biggest gain for the three of them.


    "Three."


    At this moment, a powerful man from the Imperial Dynasty appeared in front of the three of them. He was ordered by Lu Ze to stay here specially to wait for Xiao Chen and others to leave the customs.


    At this time, the three Elders of Excalibur came out of the customs, and this person also appeared at the first time.


    While taking the three of them away, he told the three of them about the current situation.


    Hearing that the two sides had started a war, the expressions of the three Elders of Excalibur also turned a little bit serious. After all, whether they like it or not, they have already been involved in this matter anyway, and they cannot get out.


    "Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others are all back? Let''s go back first, and then head to the battlefield."


    Before entering the world-destroying secret realm, Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning were still in the Jue Shen Bao Jing, so the three elders of Excalibur couldn''t see the girls. Now that they are out of the customs, the girls and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo are in the imperial capital again. Of course we have to see each other.


    Regarding this, the powerful man of the Imperial Dynasty would naturally not say anything, and personally led the way, leading the three of them to the residence of Lu Bingning and others.


    In a corner of the palace, the three elders of Excalibur met Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others.


    "Excalibur Elder......"


    Everyone exchanged a few pleasantries first, and then the elder Shenjian told everyone not to leave the imperial capital at will.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun haven''t left the customs yet, and the three of them can''t stay for long, they must rush to the battlefield as soon as possible.


    Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others stayed in the imperial capital for the time being, and when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the customs, they would come to them.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning naturally did not refuse the words of Elder Shenjian, only Xiao Luo and Ye Qing looked eager to go to the battlefield.


    Regarding this, the elder Excalibur was not in a good mood.


    "It won''t work this time, it''s not something you can handle. If it''s the younger generation, I won''t stop you."


    They didn''t give a few little guys a chance at all, and after admonishing them, the three elders of Shenjian left directly, thinking that they dared to go outside the imperial world.


    The chaotic starry sky beyond the Great Realm of the Emperor''s Sky has already been reduced to a battlefield at this time, in a time of chaos.


    The aftermath of all kinds of battles overflowed crazily, and the rays of light of formations emerged endlessly.


    As time went by, the battle here in Lu Ze gradually changed.


    As more and more formations were consumed, there were fewer and fewer formations left, and Lu Ze was slowly suppressed by Rong Lie.


    This is also something that can''t be helped, after all, arrays are limited and not inexhaustible.


    Rong Lie can be delayed for some time, but it is obviously impossible to continue forever.


    Without the help of the formation, Lu Ze would naturally be suppressed when facing Rong Lie.


    Fortunately, both sides are at the World Extermination Realm, so Lu Ze''s cultivation is weaker than Rong Lie''s by a small realm, but Rong Lie can''t kill Lu Ze directly in a short time.


    Therefore, Lu Ze can persist for a while, even if he escapes, there is a great chance, but unfortunately, Lu Ze cannot escape.


    As the emperor of the imperial dynasty, the only one in the world of the imperial world, Lu Ze is the core of many powerful people in the imperial dynasty.


    During the battle, if even he escaped, the morale of the entire Imperial Dynasty would be completely dismantled, and at that time they would not be the opponent of Rong Lie''s subordinates at all.


    Therefore, even if Lu Ze could escape, he couldn''t do so.


    The resistance of the formation was getting smaller and smaller, all the way to suppress Lu Ze, finally a sneer appeared on Rong Lie''s face again.


    "Hmph, Lu Ze, what other means do you have? I''d like to see how long you, the unbeatable Xiaoqiang, can last."


    Rong Lie is now full of confidence. Without the help of the formation and unable to escape, the only thing left for Lu Ze is to be killed by himself.


    Although Lu Ze can''t be killed yet, as the two continue to fight, the consumption will increase, and it will be possible to kill Lu Ze at that time.


    As long as Lu Ze can be killed, Huangtian Dynasty and the entire Huangtian Great Realm will really be in his pocket.


    In order to take down the entire imperial world, Rong Lie has planned for so many years and devoted countless resources.


    Now, there is only one last step left before taking down the Great Realm of the Emperor Sky, Rong Lie was very excited.


    Faced with Rong Lie''s sneer, Lu Ze didn''t reply, but kept praying in his heart that Xiao Chen and the others could hurry up.


    The offensive became more and more fierce, and Rong Lie didn''t give Lu Ze any chance to breathe.


    Even sometimes it doesn''t matter if you go head-to-head and change your injuries. Anyway, in Rong Lie''s view, head-to-head fights consume faster, and the one who loses in the end must be Lu Ze.


    Lu Ze wanted to delay, but Rong Lie didn''t give Lu Ze the slightest chance to delay.


    Seeing that Lu Ze''s fight seems to be getting more and more difficult, many powerful people in the imperial dynasty are worried, wondering how long Lu Ze can hold on.


    They wanted to help Lu Ze, but there was no other way, and they were not strong enough.


    In the battle between Lu Ze and Rong Lie, it is difficult for ordinary masters to intervene. At the very least, a prime minister is required. Only when the master of Tai Tu is perfect, it is possible to intervene.


    "Lu Ze, you have no chance."


    Seeing that he was struggling to support, but Lu Ze still didn''t do anything else, Rong Lie was convinced that this guy had no other means.


    And since there is no other way, then you can die.


    Just as Rong Lie finished speaking, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang finally rushed to the battlefield.


    The three of them took advantage of Rong Lie and Lu Ze''s confrontation, and suddenly made a move. Three attacks burst from three directions without any warning, and the targets were all locked on Rong Lie.


    The three attacks that suddenly appeared, and all of them were shadows that surpassed the Domination Realm, already had a hint of a half-step World Destroyer Realm, Rong Lie''s complexion changed drastically for a while.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing in his mouth, he wanted to defend himself, but it seemed like it was too late.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4344

    It was completely unexpected that during the fierce battle, there would be someone who made a surprise attack, and his strength was not weak, he was only one step away from breaking through the half-step world destruction realm, and his strength was still higher than that of the prime minister and the grand master.


    Rong Lie''s first reaction was Lu Ze''s hidden backhand, and he was extremely angry.


    This guy really could bear it. He was suppressed like that by himself before, and he didn''t reveal the slightest bit. Instead, he seized the opportunity and attacked him.


    But anger is anger, and now Rong Lie can only choose to resist the attack of the three elders of Excalibur.


    Without the slightest defense, he was directly hit by the attack of the three.


    The terrifying power erupted in an instant, swallowing Rong Lie''s whole body.


    Then, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang appeared beside Lu Ze.


    Seeing that it was the three elders of Excalibur who made the move, Lu Ze showed a look of surprise on his face.


    "The three fellow daoists are out?"


    "Well, thank you fellow Daoist Lu for the world-destroying secret realm, the three of us have gained a lot."


    It can be seen that the three elders of Excalibur did not break through the half-step world destruction state in one fell swoop, but their strength has also made great progress.


    He just looked around and found that he didn''t see Xiao Chen or Lin Yun, Lu Ze was puzzled.


    "Where are Brother Xiao and Brother Lin?"


    "Xiao Chen, Lin Yun hasn''t left the customs yet. The three of us also heard that the war has started, so we rushed to support first."


    Elder Excalibur replied truthfully, upon hearing this, Lu Ze nodded.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still haven''t left the customs, this is not bad news, because the longer they stay, the more chance they will have to break through the half-step world annihilation stage, and they will be more sure of dealing with Rong Lie at that time.


    Moreover, with the three elders of Excalibur taking action right now, Lu Ze also has the heart to hold Rong Lie back.


    "Okay, I also ask three fellow Taoists to help me deal with Rong Lie together."


    He didn''t hide it either, and immediately said bluntly, hearing the words, the three elders of Excalibur would naturally not refuse.


    While the four were talking, the aftermath of the attack just now dissipated slowly, and Rong Lie''s figure reappeared.


    After forcibly receiving the full blow of the three elders of Excalibur, it can be seen that even Rong Lie was seriously injured.


    A huge wound appeared on the left side of the body, and blood was constantly oozing out.


    His hair was disheveled, and his breath was a bit vain, but the anger in his eyes was burning like a blaze, as if he wished to tear the three elders of Excalibur alive.


    His eyes fell directly on the three of them, and he had never seen them before, and it seemed that there was nothing about the three of them in the previous information about Huang Tianchao.


    Said through gritted teeth.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    It doesn''t look like people from Huang Tianchao, but it was these three guys who attacked him just now, which hurt him, and the killing intent in Rong Lie''s heart was already full.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun before, and now three ants that he had never seen before came.


    In two consecutive battles, he ruined his good deeds because of these ants, Rong Lie wished he could tear them to pieces.


    Facing Rong Lie''s questioning, Elder Duan Dao sneered.


    "Oh, we are the ones who want your life."


    "court death."


    Hearing this, Rong Lie''s eyes became even more angry, even ignoring his own injuries, he took the initiative to attack.


    Seeing Rong Lie''s appearance, the Three Vulcans on the other side knew that their domain master had been dazzled by anger again.


    Rong Lie is indeed very impulsive and irritable, especially when he suffers a loss, he is even more reckless.


    Therefore, the three Vulcans couldn''t help but frown slightly. The current situation seems a bit hard to say.


    Sure enough, the worry of the three people was not unreasonable. After taking the blow from the three elders of the divine sword, Rong Lie''s injuries were not serious, and there was no way to fully recover in a short time.


    With injuries, and one against four, among them there is Lu Ze, a world-destroyer, Rong Lie can''t take advantage of it at all.


    The battle made it more difficult to recover from the injuries, and the three elders of the Excalibur were also very smart, and they kept making sneak attacks.


    Adding injury to injury made Rong Lie extremely uncomfortable.


    But the anger in his heart couldn''t be calmed down, so Rong Lie couldn''t estimate his injury anymore.


    At this moment, Rong Lie had only one thought, and that was to crush the three ants, Elder Shenjian.


    He didn''t even reach the half-step World Destroyer Realm, yet he dared to attack him unexpectedly, he simply didn''t know how to live or die.


    He had always wanted to find a chance to kill the three of them, but how could Lu Ze give him this chance and kept clinging to Rong Lie.


    This created a problem, Rong Lie wanted to kill the three elders of the Excalibur, but Lu Ze kept blocking them.


    The three elders of Shenjian did not give Rong Lie a chance at all, and kept hiding in the distance to attack, never confronting him head-on.


    After several times of entanglement, not only did Rong Lie fail to touch the three elders of Shenjian, but he even got a lot of new injuries on his body.


    Although these injuries are not serious, especially for Rong Lie, a world-destroying existence.


    But the blood that kept pouring out made Rong Lie look extremely miserable.


    Where is the demeanor of the past, even if someone who doesn''t know Rong Lie, I''m afraid he can''t believe that this is a world-destroying existence.


    Miserable, with disheveled hair like a lunatic.


    "Damn it, I''m going to kill you."


    The constant injuries made Rong Lie even more crazy, and he didn''t realize it at all, because with his appearance, the aura of the strong men under his command had already dissipated a lot.


    It was obvious that Rong Lie had been suppressed. As a strong man in the Extermination Realm, the strongest person on the battlefield, he was actually suppressed.


    It is self-evident how much this has hit the morale of his subordinates.


    Rong Lie didn''t notice this, but the three Vulcans couldn''t turn a blind eye to it, the current situation could no longer be fought any longer.


    Rong Lie didn''t say anything himself, but his morale had already fallen into a slump. If he continued to fight, there would be no good results. Of course, the most worrying thing was Rong Lie''s character. Under such circumstances, he would not consider the consequences at all.


    Therefore, one of the three Vulcan gods, the one who fought fiercely with the Prime Minister and the Taifu, rushed to Rong Lie''s place immediately after forcing the Prime Minister and the Juggernaut back with a blow with all his strength.


    When the prime minister and the Taifu saw this, they wanted to stop it immediately, but it was still too late.


    In the blink of an eye, this Vulcan came to Rong Lie''s side. Seeing this, the three elders of Excalibur immediately pulled back.


    It''s just that the goal of this Vulcan is obviously not on the three elders of the Excalibur, but he just came to Rong Lie''s side, looked at Rong Lie covered in blood, and frowned.


    "Domain master?"


    "What? I''m going to kill them, go away."


    "We can''t fight anymore, we have to retreat."


    "I won''t retreat, I will kill these three ants today."


    Rong Lie was very angry, and this Vulcan seemed to be used to it, but said in a deep voice.


    "Domain Master, it''s time to withdraw."


    The voice was calm, and it was precisely because of the Vulcan''s words that Rong Lie slowly regained his composure. He glanced at the Vulcan next to him. Although there was infinite anger in his eyes, he was still forcibly suppressed by him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4345

    With Rong Lie''s current state, it is indeed not suitable to continue fighting.


    The injury is not serious, continue to fight, even if you can kill the elders of Excalibur and the others, what about yourself? What is the cost of recovery?


    Even if both sides are hurt, they will die together, it is not something they can bear.


    Moreover, even if the three of them were beheaded, Elder Excalibur, what would be the use? It doesn''t make any sense at all.


    If you can''t kill Lu Ze, it will have little impact on Huang Tianchao.


    Even, Lu Ze and Huang Tianchao may wish that Rong Lie could fight the three elders of Excalibur.


    To exchange the lives of the three elders of Excalibur for Rong Lie''s life, the Emperor Tian Dynasty will definitely not have the slightest objection.


    Therefore, it is completely meaningless to fight with the three elders of Excalibur, and it is not worth it at all.


    Under the persuasion of the Vulcan, Rong Lie gradually calmed down.


    Although his heart was still full of anger and his eyes were full of murderous intent, Rong Lie still resisted the plan to continue fighting.


    From the moment he was attacked, Rong Lie knew that it was very difficult to continue this battle.


    "withdraw."


    He cast a vicious glance at Lu Ze, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, and Elder Baqiang, and Lu Ze spat out a word coldly.


    Hearing this, the Vulcan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately gave the order to retreat loudly.


    All of a sudden, Rong Lie''s subordinates began to retreat one after another, and Rong Lie himself also retreated with the company of this Vulcan.


    During this period, the three elders of Excalibur had no intention of pursuing them.


    The three of them are not fools, how could they take the initiative to pursue them at this time, Rong Lie is not willing to fight them desperately, and the three elders of Excalibur are naturally unwilling to fight desperately with Rong Lie.


    To be selfish, to use one''s own life in exchange for the safety of the emperor''s dynasty, to make wedding dresses for others, the three elders of Shenjian are still unable to do this step.


    Even if the two sides join hands now, even the Myriad Worlds will be involved.


    But this does not mean that the three elders of Excalibur can die for nothing.


    Therefore, watching Rong Lie leave, the three elders of Excalibur did not react at all. Although Lu Ze was a little helpless, he could only choose to acquiesce.


    It doesn''t make much sense if the three elders of Excalibur don''t make a move, and it doesn''t make much sense for Lu Ze to make a move alone.


    Just like that, Rong Lie left safely.


    But the first battle ended like this, and it still ended with Rong Lie''s small defeat.


    That''s right, it''s a small defeat, and Rong Lie took the initiative to withdraw, which proves that he has already lost.


    Although he didn''t pay too heavy a price, at least he has admitted to being cowardly.


    The spies who had been hiding in the dark all around were all dumbfounded when faced with such a result.


    "Rong Lie lost?"


    "It''s really surprising that Rong Lie lost."


    It never occurred to him that after the first battle, the loser would be Rong Lie.


    Their gazes were involuntarily fixed on the three elders of the Divine Sword. Everyone knew that the most important thing for the Emperor Tianchao to win this battle was the three elders of the Divine Sword.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    If the three of them hadn''t seized the opportunity and relied on a sneak attack to severely injure Rong Lie in one fell swoop, then the outcome of this battle would be hard to say.


    Not knowing the identities of the three, these spies only thought that this was arranged by Lu Ze. For a while, many people felt afraid of Rong Lie.


    This guy is very scheming, and his tricks come out one after another, one after another, let alone Rong Lie, it is probably difficult for them to guard against.


    The fear of Rong Lie and Huang Tianchao involuntarily rose to a whole new level.


    Huang Tianchao and Rong Lie really cannot be underestimated.


    As Rong Lie led the people away, the battlefield quickly calmed down. Lu Ze arranged for people to clean up the battlefield, and then returned to Chaos Boating with the three elders of Excalibur.


    Explained some things to the prime minister.


    "Distribute the healing elixirs, arrange doctors to treat the seriously injured, and send people to closely monitor Rong Lie''s every move, in case he makes a sudden attack."


    After handing over the matter that needs attention to the prime minister, Lu Ze immediately found the three elders of the sword.


    First, I asked the three of them about their health and whether they were injured.


    During the battle, Lu Zeding was always at the front, and the three elders of Excalibur were also very smart, and they didn''t fight Rong Lie head-on, so naturally they didn''t suffer any injuries.


    After a few polite greetings, Lu Ze asked the three elders of Excalibur.


    In the next battle, before Xiao Chen and Lin Yun leave the customs, I hope the three of them can join forces with him to deal with Rong Lie.


    Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to compete with Rong Lie based on his own strength.


    Of course, there are still some things that Lu Ze didn''t say, that is the formation, and he is already reluctant to use it.


    Right now there are three elders of Excalibur, and the four of them can hold back Rong Lie together, so it is naturally good not to use the formation.


    After all, forming formations also requires money, especially for high-level formations, the consumption is astronomical.


    Regarding this, the three elders of Excalibur would naturally not refuse, they had joined forces, and dealing with Rong Lie was the right thing to do.


    There is nothing wrong with joining forces with Lu Ze.


    Seeing the three elders of Excalibur nodded in agreement, Lu Ze felt relieved, and after the four of them chatted for a while, Lu Ze got up and left.


    There was no accident in the first battle, Rong Lie''s attack was successfully blocked, but this was only temporary, Rong Lie would not let go so easily.


    Therefore, the next step is to wait for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to leave the customs.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, who was still in the secret world of destruction, was still immersed in cultivation.


    It''s just that the cultivation base that was originally restricted has been fully recovered at this time, and his aura is stronger than the three of them, Elder Excalibur.


    This was already the third stone gate that Xiao Chen had encountered. Compared with the previous two, this third stone gate, Xiao Chen could already attack with all his strength.


    The emperor''s sword is constantly being used, each sword is shot with all its strength, but the attack that can easily destroy a continent, in front of this stone gate, it seems very insignificant.


    The sword is still falling, only a small scratch, or a mark can be cut out, and it can''t play any fundamental role at all for this huge stone gate.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, he just kept swinging his sword.


    Elder Excalibur and the others were defeated by the third stone gate, and they were forcibly sent out of the World Extermination Secret Realm.


    But Xiao Chen was different. In the process of constantly slashing, Xiao Chen kept reviewing the sword moves he used in his mind.


    And from it, he kept finding mistakes, or places where he could improve. Under such circumstances, Xiao Chen''s gains and improvements were enormous.


    Sword lights flashed across, Xiao Chen''s eyes were empty, as if he had completely let go of his thoughts, and the high-level sword techniques he used kept flashing in his mind. ,


    There are obviously more loopholes in these sword techniques.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4346

    High-level swordsmanship is obviously more difficult than low-level swordsmanship if you want to night and change.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen''s current progress can be said to be very slow.


    It is no longer like the first and second stone gates, almost every few swords are cut, there will be obvious progress.


    At this time, Xiao Chen, even if he slashed hundreds of swords, it was difficult to see any obvious changes.


    It is even difficult for Xiao Chen to discover his own shortcomings right now.


    The elders of Excalibur and the others were forcibly sent out of the World-Destroying Secret Realm because they could no longer discover their own shortcomings, even with the help of the World-Destroying Secret Realm.


    But Xiao Chen is better, at least he can still perceive his own shortcomings, although the progress is slow, at least he is still transforming.


    That''s why he was able to persevere until now, without being sent out of the world-destroying secret realm.


    It''s getting harder and harder to progress.


    This is also normal. When a person has countless loopholes and flaws, he can easily improve, because he can improve by just correcting a little bit.


    But once there are only a few shortcomings left in this person, it will be difficult to change at this time, and it will even be difficult for you to discover your own shortcomings.


    The same is true for martial arts, the further you go, the closer to perfection, the more difficult it is to improve.


    As time passed, Xiao Chen''s changes were very slow, but as long as he didn''t stagnate, it would be fine.


    Xiao Chen didn''t seem to have the intention of leaving the customs, on the other side, outside the imperial world, in the frontline camp, for a few days, Rong Lie didn''t seem to have any movement.


    It was a rare chance to get some respite, but Lu Ze knew very well that such peace would not last long.


    In fact, it was true, only the next day, Rong Lie attacked again.


    The two sides had a fierce battle. Lu Ze cooperated with the three elders of the Excalibur, and fought with Rong Lie inextricably. Both sides paid a huge price, and no one could do anything to the other for a while.


    Not to mention the people below, the casualties were heavy.


    In the end, it can be said that both sides were hurt, Rong Lie was seriously injured, Huang Tianchao, Lu Ze, and the elder Excalibur were also seriously injured.


    In the end, both sides had a tacit understanding and chose to retreat helplessly.


    There was no sneak attack in this battle, generally speaking Rong Lie had the upper hand.


    The injury was relatively minor, and the recovery was quicker. On the other hand, the three elders of Excalibur probably would not be able to recover in a short period of time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It is also because of knowing this that Rong Lie chooses to retreat temporarily.


    With this serious injury, Rong Lie only needs to practice a little for two days, and he can make a comeback. At that time, the injuries of the three elders of Shenjian will never heal.


    He was already injured, so it was time for Rong Lie to kill the three ants, as well as Lu Ze.


    In a frontal battle, Rong Lie''s strength is still strong, there is no doubt about it, no one can deny it, and there is no way to do it, in a frontal battle, if your strength is not as good as others, then there is no way.


    After withdrawing from Chaos Boat, Lu Ze immediately arranged for a doctor to check the situation of the three elders of Excalibur.


    The result is that the injury is serious, although it is not life-threatening, but there is no way to recover in a short time, if Rong Lie strikes again, the situation is not good.


    Knowing this result, Lu Ze felt heavy.


    How could he not know that the reason why Rong Lie was willing to retreat today was probably because he planned to kill him directly next time. ,


    And if this is the case, then Rong Lie will probably make a move soon.


    "damn it."


    He couldn''t help cursing, and upon seeing this, Old An Wang said.


    "There is no way to do this. Rong Lie himself knows this, so he chose to retreat. Now our only hope is Xiao Chen and Lin Yun."


    "indeed so."


    As Lao An''s voice fell, Mo Lao on the side also nodded in agreement.


    Whether Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can leave the customs in time is the key.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can get out of the customs when they can, then the crisis can be resolved, if not, then the next battle between the three elders of the Divine Sword will probably be dangerous in all likelihood.


    Unless they don''t go to war.


    But if the three of them don''t go to the battlefield, and Lu Ze alone can''t stop Rong Lie, then Lu Ze will probably die.


    So that''s not possible either.


    Hearing what old King An and Mo said, Lu Ze sighed.


    "But who can say for sure about this matter, there is no news at all in the palace."


    Someone was watching the World Destroyer Secret Realm, and once Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the barrier, Lu Ze would receive the news immediately.


    There is no good way, but let the three elders of Excalibur hurry up to reply, and at the same time pray that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can leave the level in time.


    Lu Ze was worried, but the good news came the next day, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the customs one after another, and both of them had broken through to the half-step world destruction state.


    In the chaotic boat, when Lu Ze heard the news, he was overjoyed immediately.


    "Okay, okay, haha, everything is solved now."


    Not to mention leaving the customs in time, and even breaking through the half-step world annihilation realm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not disappoint Lu Ze.


    Moreover, leaving the customs at this time will undoubtedly be a huge boost to the morale of Huang Tianchao.


    Looking at the faces of the people around him at this moment, Lu Ze already guessed what they were thinking.


    Went to see Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t waste any time, and secretly rushed to the front camp that day.


    On the chaotic boat, in the main hall, seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Lu Ze said with a smile.


    "Fortunately, I caught up, Brother Xiao, Brother Lin will not leave the customs again, I''m afraid I''m about to be overwhelmed."


    "I''m sorry for the two of you, I didn''t notice this."


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, the Mieshimi Secret Territory doesn''t know the situation of the outside world."


    It''s not too late to leave the customs now, it can even be said to be very good, with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Lu Ze is no longer afraid of Rong Lie.


    Even if Rong Lie came to attack tomorrow, Lu Ze wasn''t worried at all.


    But when Lu Ze was excited, Xiao Chen spoke.


    "I think, right now, we can think of a way to sneak attack Rong Lie."


    We already know that the three elders of Excalibur attacked Rong Lie, so now, we can do it again.


    After all, Rong Lie didn''t know about the existence of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    In the previous two battles, neither Xiao Chen nor Lin Yun appeared, Rong Lie must have never expected this.


    If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were like the three Elders of Excalibur, hiding in the dark first, and then when Rong Lie was unprepared, they suddenly launched a sneak attack, there might be unexpected gains.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up instantly, and he felt that it was feasible.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s sneak attack, with the two of them''s current cultivations in the half-step world destruction realm, once Rong Lie was really tricked, the price they paid would be completely different from the last time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4347

    Xiao Chen proposed to repeat the old trick and attack Rong Lie again. Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up.


    This is definitely a good way, and the chance of success is still very high, at least before Xiao Chen and Lin Yun show up, Rong Lie will definitely not have much defense.


    Not only Rong Lie himself, but even those under him, couldn''t think of this at all.


    "It''s doable."


    Immediately, Lu Ze nodded in agreement, seeing this, Xiao Chen answered with a smile.


    "At that time, Lin Yun and I will not show up for the time being. Brother Lu Ze and Excalibur will come forward to attract Rong Lie''s attention. The two of us will be secretly looking for opportunities to attack."


    The plan is not complicated, on the contrary, it is very simple, and it can be said that it follows the trend.


    It is precisely this way that the probability of success is higher.


    For Xiao Chen''s proposal, Lu Ze naturally agreed 100%.


    But in order to be safe, Xiao Chen still decided to wait for Rong Lie to take the initiative.


    Anyway, after severely injuring the three elders of Excalibur, Rong Lie must not be able to bear it, so he will do it soon.


    The three elders of Excalibur will not be given time to recover, and they will definitely do it before then.


    At that time, as long as the three elders of Excalibur pretend to be ashamed of death.


    The only thing that is a little dangerous is that the three of them will go into battle with injuries, and they are likely to be taken care of by Rong Lie.


    "The three of you must be careful when the time comes."


    At night, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun accompanied the three elders of the Divine Sword, swallowed the healing elixir, and after treatment, the three of them recovered a lot from their injuries.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Elder Duan Dao didn''t care.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an act of acting, there won''t be any problems, and it''s not really going to fight him hard."


    "Then be careful, don''t be caught by Rong Lie."


    That''s the way it is said, but who knows if there will be any accidents, so Xiao Chen reminded the three of them to be more careful.


    Don''t be caught by Rong Lie at that time, it''s not a joke, losing anyone will hurt the world.


    Xiao Chen reminded him again and again, and the three elders of Excalibur also nodded in response.


    Another day passed, Rong Lie still didn''t make any movements, but in the evening, Rong Lie sailed in chaos.


    At this time, Rong Lie and the three fire gods under his command gathered together and sat on the top of the book. Rong Lie''s breath was strong at this time, and the injuries on his body seemed to have healed.


    "Do it tonight."


    He recovered from his injuries as quickly as possible, just as Xiao Chen thought, Rong Lie didn''t give the three elders of Excalibur any time.


    He had just recovered during the day, and planned to attack aggressively at night.


    Even if Huang Tianchao cannot be defeated in one go, Rong Lie must at least kill the three elders of the Divine Sword.


    Hearing Rong Lie''s words, this time, the Three Vulcans did not object.


    Not knowing the existence of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, in the eyes of San Vulcan, it is indeed a very suitable opportunity to attack now.


    The advantages gained in the previous battle may be able to gain something in this battle.


    Of course, it is also possible that the three elders of Excalibur did not dare to participate in the battle at all.


    But even so, it doesn''t matter, if the three of them don''t make a move, then just get Lu Ze.


    Without the support of the three of them, Lu Ze would not be Rong Lie''s opponent at all, and he would still lose at that time, and defeating Lu Ze would undoubtedly have a huge blow to the morale of Huang Tianchao.


    There was no objection, and soon, the three Vulcans retreated to prepare.


    The night was slowly falling, and without any warning, Rong Lie''s side suddenly launched an attack, while Huang Tianchao''s side was always on guard against Rong Lie''s attack, so they noticed it immediately, and immediately stopped the counterattack.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the armies of both sides fought fiercely together.


    Rong Lie went straight to Lu Ze, but when he saw the three elders of Excalibur, Rong Lie sneered.


    "Three ants still dare to appear in front of me, it seems that they really want to court death."


    Rong Lie was not surprised by the appearance of the three elders of Excalibur.


    Because it is reasonable and reasonable, if the three of them do not make a move, then the unlucky one is Lu Ze. Therefore, it is not surprising that the three elders of Excalibur were forced to make a move.


    However, since the three of them chose to make a move, in Rong Lie''s view, their lives were already betted. Regarding this, Rong Lie naturally would not show mercy, and was already ready to kill.


    Judging from the aura of the three people, Rong Lie had already confirmed that the injuries of these three ants hadn''t healed yet.


    Going into battle with injuries will greatly affect the combat effectiveness, and it will be easier to kill, so this battle is the battle of the fall of the three. ,


    He changed his goal in an instant and went straight to the three elders of Excalibur. As for Lu Ze, Rong Lie had obviously given up on it.


    Kill these three ants first, as for Lu Ze, without these three ants, there will be more opportunities to tease him slowly in the future.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    He thought that the three elders of Excalibur were forced to have no choice but to die, but they had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to the battlefield just to resist themselves.


    But as everyone knows, all of this is actually just Xiao Chen''s design.


    Rong Lie thought that he could kill the three elders of Shenjian, but he didn''t know that from the very beginning, he himself had become the prey.


    And in the void in the distance, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun had been hiding here, their eyes fixed on Rong Lie.


    Seeing that Rong Lie had already handed over with Lu Ze, Elder Excalibur and the others, Lin Yun sneered.


    "This guy really has no doubts."


    "This is not very normal, he doesn''t know the existence of the two of us, how to guard against it?"


    In Rong Lie''s consciousness, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are probably still in the secret world of destruction at this time. For two people who don''t exist at all, you might go back and be prepared?


    It''s just that there is obviously only one such opportunity, and it is impossible to succeed next time.


    But for Xiao Chen, one chance is enough, maybe this time, he can directly kill Rong Lie, even if he can''t kill him, he can directly reverse the situation and lay the groundwork for the future.


    He didn''t act in a hurry, he must have full confidence, otherwise it would be a pity to waste this opportunity.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not move, but Rong Lie only wanted to kill the three elders of Shenjian, not to mention Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, even Lu Ze''s attack, he was just distracted and prepared.


    Wanting to kill the three elders of Excalibur as soon as possible, this also led to Rong Lie''s own many loopholes.


    Just as Rong Lie slapped out his palm and attacked the elder Excalibur, Lu Ze at the side made a move. Seeing this, Rong Lie used his spiritual power to build a spiritual power barrier beside him.


    I thought it was safe, but what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were waiting for was the whole opportunity. On the one hand, they wanted to attack the three elders of Excalibur, and on the other hand, they wanted to defend against Lu Ze''s attack.


    It can be said that at this time, it is impossible for Rong Lie to separate his mind to pay attention to other things, so this is an excellent opportunity to make a move.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4348

    While attacking the three elders of Excalibur, they also had to defend against Lu Ze''s attack, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were waiting for this opportunity.


    When Rong Lie was focusing on two things, Xiao Chen, who had been ambushing in the dark, Lin Yun suddenly made a move and reappeared from the void.


    Holding the Wuchen Sword, Xiao Chen slashed out without holding back, while Lin Yun held the Batian Spear, and stabbed out fiercely.


    The attacks of the two were as fast as lightning, and Rong Lie didn''t have the slightest reaction at all.


    Therefore, when Rong Lie noticed the existence of Xiao Chen and the two of them, it seemed to be too late.


    Even if he gave up attacking the three elders of the Divine Sword immediately, the attacks of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun still hit Rong Lie hard.


    It''s just that at the last moment, Rong Lie forcibly condensed a layer of spiritual shield to resist Xiao Chen''s attack for a while, but it didn''t help at all, and was smashed by the sword almost instantly.


    The very familiar scene reappeared.


    Just a few days ago, the three elders of Shenjian attacked Rong Lie in this way, but today, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came again.


    But the effect was surprisingly good, Rong Lie didn''t have the slightest precautions beforehand, no defense at all.


    The power of the two attacks was much stronger than that of the three Elders of Excalibur.


    The three fire gods were completely stupid at this time, the sneak attack of two half-step world destroyers was definitely not comparable to masters like the elders of Shenjian.


    Mo Lao sneered at this time.


    "Two half-step world destroyers, do you think Rong Lie can survive this time?"


    Hearing this, the Vulcan didn''t pay attention, but only showed worry.


    He wasn''t sure if Rong Lie could block it, but even if he blocked it, if he took such an attack without any defense, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die.


    Moreover, from the perspective of aura, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is not weak, and their attacks are even more powerful, which makes people feel uncertain.


    But worrying ghosts are worried, right now the three fire gods want to make a move, but there is no chance, Mo Lao and Lao An Wang are clinging to their opponents, and the only one who has a chance is the one who fights with the prime minister and the Taifu Vulcan.


    The aftermath of terror slowly dissipated, and Lu Ze looked excitedly in the direction of Rong Lie.


    As Rong Lie reappeared in everyone''s sight, everyone could see that Rong Lie not only had a huge blood hole in his abdomen, but also his right arm was severed shoulder-to-shoulder by a sword.


    You know, Xiao Chen cut off Rong Lie''s right arm with this sword, it was the kind of cut that could not be recovered.


    The source power of the whole body, coupled with the power of law, sword intent, and various forces, is directly equivalent to completely obliterating the right arm, and the wound is also blessed by the power of law, so it is impossible to regenerate a broken limb.


    That is to say, Rong Lie really lost an arm, even if he was in the World Extermination Realm, it is impossible to recover it.


    With disheveled hair, vain breath, and Rong Lie''s miserable appearance, the hearts of all his subordinates sank.


    And Rong Lie himself stared at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frantically.


    How could he not know these two ants.


    The reason why he escaped from the Emperor''s Dynasty last time, and also compromised the half-step world-destroyer who was tortured by fire, as well as his own nephew, wasn''t it all because of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    If it wasn''t for the two of them teaming up with Lu Ze, how could Rong Lie escape, how could he not even have the ability to save people.


    He had already suffered a big loss at the hands of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, but now, he suffered again.


    And this time it was even bigger, Xiao Chen directly chopped off his right arm, and Lin Yun also hit his abdomen, all of his internal organs were severely injured.


    Even at the last moment, if Rong Lie hadn''t used the secret technique in time, he might have been directly beheaded by these two ants.


    In just one month, these two ants have both broken through to the half-step world annihilation state, and their strength has been exaggerated to the extreme.


    The credit for all of this is the World Destroyer Secret Realm. If there was no World Destroyer Secret Realm, how could these two people break through the half-step World Destroyer Realm so quickly.


    And this world-destroying secret realm should have belonged to him, it belonged to Rong Lie.


    But all of these were robbed by these two ants. They not only robbed their own things, but also attacked and severely injured themselves. This made Rong Lie''s anger no longer enough to describe in words.


    In his entire life, from birth to now, Rong Lie swore that he had never been so angry.


    I have never hated someone so much and wanted to kill someone.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are definitely the people he most wants to kill in this life.


    His face was distorted due to extreme anger, his eyes were bloodshot and bloodshot, as if he were a beast about to devour people.


    "Damn it, two ants, damn it."


    Their teeth were almost gnawed, but facing Rong Lie''s murderous intent and gaze, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care at all.


    Even Lin Yun shook his head, saying it was a pity.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a little crooked, I wanted to hit the heart with one blow."


    That was indeed the case, and as soon as Lin Yun''s words fell, Xiao Chen had already made a direct move.


    It is indeed a pity that he was not able to kill Rong Lie in one fell swoop, but he was also successfully injured, so there is no need to say more about the next thing, just take advantage of this opportunity to kill him in one fell swoop.


    Needless to say, just kill it.


    Following Xiao Chen''s move, Lu Ze and Lin Yun also made moves one after another. As for the three elders of Excalibur, they went to help stop the three Vulcans.


    The Prime Minister and Tai Tuo were forced to retreat by the Vulcan before, but this time, he was not so lucky.


    With the three elders of Shenjian joining, even though all three of them were wounded, but five to one, this Vulcan would not have a chance to escape.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    As for the other two Vulcans, with Mo Lao and Lao An Wang present, it is impossible to intervene.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lu Ze teamed up, and Rong Lie was seriously injured at this time, so they met face to face and decided the verdict.


    Rong Lie was directly suppressed by the three of them, leaving him with only one arm. Under the siege of the three, he retreated steadily, and because of the battle, his already serious injuries became even worse at this moment.


    As for the attacks of Xiao Chen and the others, they didn''t even give them a chance at all. It was already obvious that the three of Xiao Chen came with the intention of beheading Rong Lie directly.


    This is also normal, it has already hit you hard in one fell swoop, so it is possible to give you a chance at this time?


    Naturally, taking advantage of your illness to kill you, even if you try to pay the price, I will see you killed here.


    Occupation instantly reversed, now it was Rong Lie''s turn to fall into the disadvantage, and it was extremely dangerous.


    If it continues like this, there is a real possibility of being beheaded, because the injuries are too serious, and, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are no longer at the perfect cultivation level of the Dominant Realm, but at the Half-Step World Destruction Realm.


    The strength cannot be compared in the same breath, coupled with Lu Ze, the three of them work together, it is indeed possible to kill Rong Lie.


    "Damn ants, damn ants..."


    Under the siege of the three, Rong Lie roared angrily and fought back desperately, as if he was desperate.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4349

    Under the anger, Rong Lie didn''t seem to care about his injuries at all, he only wanted to kill Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and even Lu Ze.


    But there are some things that cannot be changed by your anger.


    In a state of full body, Rong Lie''s desperate efforts might give Xiao Chen and Lin Yun a headache, but right now, Lu Ze was seriously injured first, and his combat power was greatly affected. At this time, it is simply right to find the three of them to desperately.


    Facing Rong Lie''s desperation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun not only did not have the slightest fear, but were even ecstatic in their hearts.


    What he wants is for Rong Lie to work hard, how can he find a chance to kill him if he doesn''t work hard?


    If Rong Lie wanted to run away wholeheartedly, then Xiao Chen and the others really couldn''t stop him.


    But now, Rong Lie chose to stay and work hard, which just gave Xiao Chen and the three of them a chance.


    Therefore, facing the crazy Rong Lie, Xiao Chen and the others did not hold back at all, planning to kill him here in one fell swoop.


    With the fierce battle, Rong Lie''s injuries became more serious.


    Seeing this scene, the powerhouses on both sides and the spies in the distance were stunned.


    Especially those spies, they thought that Rong Lie should take the initiative today, but who would have thought that Rong Lie was seriously injured in the end.


    It was the same situation as before, as if it was happening all over again.


    But this time, Rong Lie''s injury was even more serious, but he was also furious because of it, as if he had lost his mind.


    Those spies from that upper world actually knew something about Rong Lie''s temper.


    Among the seven domain masters, Rong Lie is the most impulsive and irritable, which is a great flaw in his character.


    With such an impulsive and irritable character, Rong Lie was easily designed by others, so the other six domain masters hardly took Rong Lie seriously.


    Maybe he has the yin of his father''s generation, maybe his own strength is not bad, but just an impulsive and irritable character is already enough for Rong Lie to worry about.


    After all, it''s not easy to shoot from the front, but you can design it casually, and with Rong Lie''s character, it''s easy to get hooked.


    Faced with Rong Lie who was frantically fighting for his life, many spies were not surprised, after all, this is Rong Lie''s character.


    It''s just that someone still sneered.


    "Wisdom is the courage of a common man."


    It is indeed the courage of a man. If it were the other six domain masters who came here, if they were faced with such a situation, they would definitely not fight for their lives, but would retreat immediately.


    It has been tricked, and if you want to fight for your life at this time, you have obviously lost the opportunity, and you can''t take advantage of it at all.


    It may even cost your own life in vain.


    Showing off a moment of bravery has no meaning at all. This is not something a superior person should do.


    Therefore, Rong Lie is not a qualified domain owner at all.


    On the contrary, Lu Ze......


    At this time, many spies locked their eyes on Lu Ze. They didn''t know who Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were, and they only thought it was Lu Ze''s trump card.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, there were many formations first, then the three elders of the Divine Sword, and now Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Lu Ze''s hole cards seemed to be inexhaustible, and the timing of each card was so ingenious, at least Rong Lie didn''t notice it at all, and every shot was a must kill.


    From the perspective of a bystander, Rong Lie was completely counted dead by Lu Ze, and he had no power to fight back.


    Even though his cultivation base is stronger than Lu Ze''s, other than that, Lu Ze seems to completely crush Rong Lie in other places.


    This also led to why Rong Lie seemed to be the one who suffered every time after a fierce battle, even though he had the upper hand in terms of strength.


    What''s more, the losses suffered once were bigger than the previous ones, and this time, even one''s life was in danger.


    If you don''t leave, with Rong Lie''s current state, I''m afraid you really won''t be able to leave.


    Many spies have already determined that it is impossible for Rong Lie to take down the Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven, he does not have the ability.


    The only thing to see now is whether Lu Ze can kill Rong Lie or let him escape in the end.


    If Rong Lie was directly killed here by Lu Ze, then his territory would obviously be stormed by the other six domain lords in an instant, which is what the other six domain lords would most like to see.


    And if Rong Lie escaped together, there is actually no difference, it''s just a little more troublesome.


    But after such a big defeat, it was impossible for Rong Lie to continue to sit in the position of domain master.


    Those people will not let a defeated general continue to sit in the position of domain lord, because it will lose the face of the whole world.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Desperately, Rong Lie successfully wounded Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and even Lu Ze suffered serious injuries.


    But in contrast, Rong Lie''s own injuries were not minor, even more serious.


    If it wasn''t for his cultivation reaching the World Extermination Realm, he would have been exterminated long ago.


    The corners of his mouth kept spilling blood, Rong Lie at this moment was actually in a life-and-death crisis.


    Together, the three of Lu Ze could have a chance to kill him.


    It''s just that Rong Lie, who was in anger, didn''t pay attention to this, but the three fire gods under his command all noticed it at this time.


    Among them, the Vulcan, who was fighting fiercely with Mo Lao, pressed Rong Lie who was still fighting for his life, and a flash of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Rong Lie can''t be allowed to continue fighting, otherwise if he really dies here, it will be all over, and he won''t even be able to keep his hometown.


    Thinking of this, the Vulcan cast the forbidden technique without hesitation, and his aura surged instantly.


    Sensing this sudden change, Mo Lao''s complexion changed.


    Is this fatal? Going all out?


    This is obviously a method of burning vitality. It can be felt that the vitality of this Vulcan is losing crazily. Once the vitality is completely lost, he will not be far from death by then.


    And this trick is only used when you want to fight for your life. For a while, Mo Lao didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    As the saying goes, the madness before a person''s death is the most dangerous, because he has staked his life and has nothing to lose. At this time, a person''s fighting power is the strongest.


    It''s just that what Mo Lao didn''t expect was that after burning his life, the Vulcan didn''t attack him, but instead punched him back and rushed towards Rong Lie.


    "Oops."


    Seeing this scene, Mo Lao cursed secretly, but it was too late, this Vulcan came to Rong Lie''s side and helped him block Xiao Chen''s attack.


    Then he looked at Rong Lie who was still weak and crazy and said.


    "Master, let''s go."


    "I''m going to kill them."


    "Come on, do you really want to die here?"


    Faced with this loud roar, Rong Lie woke up suddenly, turned his head to look at the Vulcan who was burning his life, a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "I............."


    "Go, if the domain master is alive, we all have hope. I will stop them."


    He didn''t give him time to talk nonsense, he just told Rong Lie to leave quickly, while he stopped Xiao Chen and the others.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4350

    Rong Lie must not die, otherwise everything will be over, and even their territory will be lost.


    Not to mention, there is no problem with the loyalty of the three Vulcans to Rong Lie, and they have been thinking about Rong Lie until this time.


    Seeing the Vulcan who would not hesitate to burn his life, Rong Lie was moved, and opened his mouth to say something, but the Vulcan didn''t give him a chance to speak at all.


    "Go, as long as the domain owner is alive, we will not be finished."


    Knowing that Rong Lie wanted to let him go together, but at this time, it was obviously impossible.


    If he didn''t stay and stop Xiao Chen and the three of them, none of them would be able to leave.


    And the result of his stay is naturally self-evident, only one dies.


    At this time, Rong Lie finally regretted it in his heart. He knew that if he could choose to evacuate immediately, then things might not be like this. At that time, both San Vulcan and himself could leave.


    But now, Rong Lie is seriously injured, if the two escape together, it is very likely that both of them will be left behind.


    He already had the will to die, seeing this, Rong Lie wanted to say something, but his throat was stuck, he couldn''t say anything.


    Although Rong Lie has such and other shortcomings, but these people under his opponent are actually very good, especially the three Vulcans, they are like brothers.


    It is precisely because of this that until now, the three Vulcans have not betrayed his thoughts.


    At this time, the Vulcan had already handed over the three of Xiao Chen, and at the cost of burning his life, this Vulcan was able to fight against the three of Xiao Chen with one enemy and three for a while.


    But obviously the stalemate can''t last too long.


    He wanted to go up to help, but his rationality told Rong Lie that he had to leave and survive, and the Vulcan roared angrily.


    "Let''s go."


    Regarding this, Rong Lie gritted his teeth, took a deep look at the Vulcan who was fighting fiercely with the three of Xiao Chen, then turned and ran away.


    Seeing Rong Lie fleeing, Xiao Chen turned his head and said to Lu Ze.


    "You go after it, leave it to us here."


    With Rong Lie''s current situation, even if Lu Ze is one-on-one, he can still win against him, it''s just a matter of expending more energy.


    In this regard, Lu Ze did not hesitate at all, and immediately nodded.


    "it is good."


    Then he bypassed the Vulcan directly, thinking about Rong Lie and chased after him.


    Seeing this, the Vulcan wanted to stop him, but Xiao Chen stopped him.


    "You don''t have that much skill."


    Half-step World Extermination Realm cultivation base, even if life is burned, it is wishful thinking to stop Lu Ze under the joint siege of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. ,


    Under the interference of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the Vulcan could only watch helplessly as Lu Ze disappeared before his eyes, and followed Rong Lie closely.


    "Damn it."


    He cursed secretly in his heart, but right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s attacks made the Vulcan not dare to take it lightly.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is very strong, they don''t look like they just broke through the half-step world destruction state at all.


    Even if he hadn''t burned his life and gained a huge increase in strength, he might not be the opponent of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at this time, and it would be difficult to say one-on-one.


    And Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also knew very well that this Vulcan is almost certain to die, and when the secret method ends, it will be his death.


    At that time, there is no need for two people to make a move, and he is afraid that he will also fall here.


    The three fought fiercely, and on the other side, Mo Lao, who had freed his hands, was besieging another Vulcan with Old An Wang.


    With one against two, and the strength of Mo Lao and Lao An Wang is not weaker than himself, this Vulcan is despicable and helpless, and he can only choose to burn his vitality.


    Because only in this way can he have the possibility to contend, otherwise he will probably die directly in the hands of Mo Lao and Lao An Wang, there is no luck at all.


    In the end, the five masters, Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang, Prime Minister, and Grand Tutor, successfully besieged the last Vulcan.


    With one against five, even with five powerful masters, this Vulcan is still difficult to deal with. In the end, he was forced to have no choice but to burn his vitality.


    Not long after, the three Vulcans under Rong Lie''s command were forced to burn their vitality.


    And this also doomed the result of the three of them.


    Regarding this, the many strong men under Rong Lie''s command had already scattered like birds and beasts, while the many strong men of Huang Tianchao were like a rainbow, and started to chase and kill one by one.


    "Rong Lie lost."


    Arriving here, the spies in the distance knew that Rong Lie had lost this battle.


    Even if he wasn''t, the people under him were probably going to suffer heavy casualties, and the most important thing was the Three Vulcans.


    The three strongest beings under Rong Lie''s subordinates can be called his right and left hands, even the three of them are number one in the upper world on their side.


    This battle is probably going to be completely lost here.


    If they didn''t care about Rong Lie, they should be able to escape, but all three of them chose to sacrifice themselves in order to let Rong Lie live, which made it impossible for them to survive.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Especially with the vitality burned one after another, the fall is only a matter of time.


    The three Vulcans seem to understand their own ending. At the last moment of their lives, they all want to replace their opponents as much as possible. ,


    Therefore, when attacking, they are brave and not afraid of death, but Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others are very aware of this, and will not confront them head-on at all.


    It''s just delaying time. Anyway, they are all dying people. At the last moment, if they are replaced by such a dying person, it will be a big loss.


    It''s just delaying time, and you don''t even need to take the initiative to attack, you just need to wait for the time to slowly drain away.


    Although San Vulcan understands this, there is nothing he can do. He can only helplessly feel the vitality in his body is being lost bit by bit, but he is powerless and unable to do anything.


    With the passage of time, the first Vulcan who burned his vitality finally came to the end.


    He, who was attacking frantically, suddenly lost his breath, as if falling off a cliff, so fast that he couldn''t even react.


    There was no sign at all, and as the breath decayed, countless bloodstains appeared all over the body very quickly.


    It seemed as if it was about to shatter, but at this point, no matter it was Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, or himself, they all knew what this meant, life had come to an end.


    As if he didn''t have the strength to continue to attack, looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who were standing not far from him, a responsible look flashed in the eyes of the Vulcan.


    He knew that this moment would come, but when it really came, he thought he could feel calm, but he couldn''t help but feel a deep sense of reluctance.


    "Who would have thought..."


    It seemed to be talking to himself, and it seemed to be self-deprecating to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Who would have thought that such a result would be in the end.


    After planning for countless years, I thought it would be a battle that must be won, but in the end it turned out to be like this.


    "Without you, the result might have been different."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4351

    There is always a limit to burning life, and now with the limit coming, this Vulcan seems to have reached the end of his life.


    It''s just that before he died, looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in front of him, a trace of regret flashed unconsciously in the eyes of the Vulcan.


    He had already heard about the previous incident, and knew that it was Rong Lie who took the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    And it was precisely because of this that Xiao Chen and the others would intervene in this battle.


    If Rong Lie hadn''t taken the initiative to provoke Xiao Chen and Lin Yun at that time, then the outcome of this battle might really have been different.


    Without Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Elder Shenjian, Rong Lie would not have been attacked twice at least.


    If there were no these two sneak attacks, would Rong Lie lose so easily?


    In addition, without the addition of Xiao Chen and the others, how could Huang Tianchao win so easily?


    It''s a pity that regrets are regrets, but now everything is doomed, and there is no medicine for regrets in this world.


    In the end, there was no need for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to do it. The Vulcan''s body quickly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist and dissipating in the chaotic starry sky.


    One of the three Vulcans died, and the condition of the other two is not good.


    The final result is estimated to be the same, and the outcome has been determined.


    Now only Rong Lie is left.


    Lu Ze followed Rong Lie closely, and the two rushed forward thinking about chaos.


    Rong Lie was covered in blood, and his speed was a lot slower, while Lu Ze, who was behind him, was chasing him closely, not giving Rong Lie a chance at all.


    Lu Ze knew very well that he would be beheaded by Rong Lie if he said anything, and that he would always be a serious concern to Huang Tianchao if he didn''t die.


    Moreover, there is an enemy in the World Extermination Realm, and it will be a huge threat at that moment. Either you don''t do it, or if you do it, you will be killed. So today, Rong Lie must be beheaded here. ,


    In the end, Lu Ze finally caught up with Rong Lie when he was still a short distance away from the chaotic boat.


    Without hesitation, he slapped it down with his palm. Faced with Lu Ze''s attack from behind, Rong Lie could only choose to avoid it sideways.


    In his current state, he can no longer attack Lu Ze.


    Although he successfully avoided Lu Ze''s attack, his speed was slowed down because of the dodge, and the road ahead was completely blocked by Lu Ze.


    Finally caught up, looking at Rong Lie with killing intent in his eyes, Lu Ze sneered.


    "Rong Lie, you didn''t expect to have today, did you?"


    After planning the imperial world for so many years, he has always regarded himself and the entire imperial dynasty as fish on the board.


    Under the threat of Rong Lie, Lu Ze has been worried and cautious for so many years, walking on thin ice.


    Even in order to gain time, even his own queen was forced to sacrifice her life.


    Now is the time to fully understand this moment.


    After the words fell, Lu Ze directly chose to do it without waiting for Rong Lie to reply.


    "Lu Ze, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Seeing Lu Ze attacking, Rong Lie shouted angrily, and the voice was also burning with anger.


    This guy, whom he regarded as a plaything, actually wants to resist him now, it''s damned.


    Even now, Rong Lie still doesn''t take Lu Ze seriously.


    But as soon as the two of them made a move, Rong Lie''s combat power seemed to be completely out of ten, and he was directly suppressed by Lu Ze.


    And Lu Ze was even more ruthless when he gained power, and his shots became more and more ruthless.


    Every move is aimed at beheading Rong Lie.


    The two fought bloody together. Speaking of which, Lu Ze and Rong Lie were indeed enemies for most of their lives.


    Rong Lie was in a hurry for the imperial dynasty, and Lu Ze was the emperor of the imperial dynasty. The two had been fighting openly and secretly for many years, using all means.


    The two people''s killing intent towards each other has long been intense to the extreme. Similarly, because of years of hostility, the two also know each other best.


    In the current battle, no matter whether it is Lu Ze or Rong Lie, they seem to be very clear about the opponent''s moves, and they can take precautions immediately.


    This is the understanding between the two of them. I don''t know how many times they have learned about each other in detail.


    It''s just that even if you know the opponent''s moves until now, it''s still difficult to resist with such a large consumption.


    Especially for Rong Lie.


    After a head-on blow, Rong Lie lost his strength for a while. Lu Ze seized the opportunity and punched Rong Lie directly.


    Rong Lie flew upside down.


    Lu Ze followed closely without giving Rong Lie the slightest chance.


    Regarding this, although Rong Lie fought back with all his strength, in the end he was repelled by Lu Ze again because of exhaustion of strength.


    Suffering trauma again and again, coupled with previous injuries, Rong Lie was completely exhausted.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Lu Ze grabbed his neck and lifted it abruptly.


    Looking at Rong Lie, who was so miserable and weak, the murderous intent in Lu Ze''s eyes did not diminish at all, but the sullenness in his heart that had been blocked for many years seemed to be finally expressed at this moment.


    Right now, as long as he strikes one last time, Rong Lie in front of him can be completely eliminated.


    In one fell swoop, the greatest threat and greatest enemy of the Emperor Tianchao can be killed, so that the Emperor Tianchao no longer has to worry about it all the time.


    "Die."


    Clenching his fists tightly, Lu Ze delivered the final blow. As long as this fist falls, everything will be over.


    However, just when Lu Ze was about to kill Rong Lie in one fell swoop, suddenly, the chaotic starry sky above Rong Lie''s head seemed to be forcibly torn open by something.


    Suddenly, a white light descended from the sky, directly covering Rong Lie''s body.


    And Lu Ze, who was standing with Rong Lie, seemed to be repelled by the white light, and was directly blown away, blocked from the white light.


    The sudden change made it too late for Lu Ze to be prepared. After flying upside down, he forcibly stabilized his figure, and then suddenly raised his head to look at the top of Rong Lie''s head.


    The torn apart starry sky, the white light, has already been protected by Rong Lie.


    Lu Ze had never heard of this kind of method, and under the shroud of white light, Rong Lie, who was dying, actually slowly flew towards the black hole above his head.


    It seems to be attracted by some force.


    Is this someone trying to save Ronglie?


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze didn''t have time to think about it. He shot immediately, and hit the white mask with a fierce blow. He had already reached this point, and he was only short of killing Rong Lie with the last blow. How could it be possible at this time? He watched Rong Lie being rescued.


    The attack hit the white light hard, but what made Lu Ze dumbfounded was that it had no effect at all, not even a single crack appeared.


    The white light was not affected at all, and Rong Lie in it continued to drift steadily towards the black hole above his head.


    The blow was unsuccessful, Lu Ze didn''t stop there, but kept attacking crazily, as if he wanted to break the white light with all his strength, and Rong Lie couldn''t let Rong Lie leave like this.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4352

    Lu Ze frantically attacked the white mask, trying to break it and leave Rong Lie behind.


    It''s not that Lu Ze doesn''t know the truth that you can''t die by beating a snake, but you will suffer from it instead, so he tried his best to keep Rong Lie behind.


    It''s a pity that under Lu Ze''s attack, the white mask didn''t seem to be affected at all, not even a single crack.


    With Lu Ze''s strength, he couldn''t break through the white mask.


    In the end, seeing that his attack had no effect at all, Lu Ze could only roar angrily.


    "Rong Lie, if you leave, no one can save that bitch Rong Yun."


    Hearing this, Rong Lie, who was dying, suddenly shot a cold light in his eyes, staring at Lu Ze firmly.


    That look is like a wild beast that chooses people to kill.


    However, what was strange was that even Rong Lie, who was in the white mask, seemed unable to get out of the white light.


    He reached out to touch the white mask, but was blocked in the end.


    It was like being forcibly taken away.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Ze suddenly looked up at the black hole at the end.


    In the torn black hole, there seemed to be a shadow, a tall shadow.


    There is also a vague breath that diffuses out of it.


    Sensing this breath keenly, Lu Ze''s face changed, as if he had noticed something.


    In the end, in front of Lu Ze, Rong Lie was forcibly taken away by the white mask. Even if Lu Ze threatened Rong Yun with Rong Yun, he couldn''t keep Rong Lie.


    In other words, Rong Lie might not have left willingly, but was forcibly taken away.


    But no matter what, a mysterious person took action and rescued Rong Lie, right under Lu Ze''s nose.


    And being able to do such a thing as Lu Ze, there is no doubt that the strength of the person who made the shot is stronger than Lu Ze, even stronger than Rong Lie.


    It''s just that I don''t know what the purpose of this person leaving Rong Lie is.


    As Rong Lie entered the black hole, the black hole slowly healed, and the white light slowly dissipated. Lu Ze gritted his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Right now it was impossible to chase Rong Lie any longer. He turned around and took a look at the Chaos Boat. Lu Ze dodged and went directly into the Chaos Boat.


    Because of the great war, there were not many people in Chaos Boat at this time, and their cultivation bases were not high.


    It was easy to kill these people, and finally, Lu Ze found Rong Yun with a pale face in the main hall in the center of the boat.


    Seeing Lu Ze approaching, Rong Yun''s face turned pale, but the hatred in his eyes was extremely strong.


    "Lu Ze......"


    Gritting his teeth, Lu Ze also showed a cold smile when he saw Rong Yun.


    "Why, surprised to see me here?"


    "Hmph, don''t be too happy, my brother will definitely kill you when he comes back soon."


    "Hehe, Rong Yun, should I say you are naive or stupid? Since I can come here, what will happen to Rong Lie, can''t you guess?"


    Hearing this, Rong Yun kept backing away, as if saying something in his mouth.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    She is not a fool. Since Lu Ze can appear here, it is self-evident what will happen to Rong Lie.


    It''s just that she didn''t want to admit such a result before, but now, Lu Ze has made it clear, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Rong Yun kept retreating, and Lu Ze kept approaching. In the end, Rong Yun had no way to retreat, and Lu Ze came within three steps of her.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, Lu Ze''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    This Concubine Rong in his own name can be regarded as his wife. Over the years, Lu Ze has always wanted to kill her.


    It was only because he was afraid of Rong Lie behind her that Lu Ze had been silently enduring it, and now he finally didn''t need to have any scruples.


    When Rong Yun faced Lu Ze, he was also aware of his result at this time. Without Rong Lie, Lu Ze obviously would not hold back from him.


    And Lu Ze has no reason to let her go for what he has done in Huangtian Dynasty these years.


    "If you want to kill, kill."


    Perhaps because he knew that he was bound to die, Rong Yun calmed down. Anyway, he was doomed to die, so was there any point in saying anything?


    It''s just that facing Rong Yun with a determined face, Lu Ze didn''t make a move. Instead, after a moment of silence, he said something with a smile.


    "Hehe, I really wanted to kill you before, but now, I change my mind. You, a bitch like you, just die like this. It''s too cheap for you."


    Rong Yun didn''t know that Rong Lie was not dead, and Lu Ze suddenly thought of Rong Lie who was rescued just now.


    Since he didn''t die, with Rong Lie''s character, he will definitely come back with revenge in the future, and if he has Rong Yun''s hole card in his hand, Rong Lie will definitely be able to make a fool of himself.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    After all, this is the person Rong Lie cherishes the most in this world.


    Not knowing what Lu Ze was thinking, Rong Yun''s face turned cold when he heard this, and he said decisively.


    "wishful thinking."


    After saying that, Rong Yun planned to commit suicide on the spot, but unfortunately, with Lu Ze''s coercion coming over, Rong Yun couldn''t even mobilize the source power in his body, let alone move a finger of his body.


    Looking at Rong Yun struggling to break free, his face flushed, Lu Ze smiled.


    "From now on, without my consent, it is impossible for you to die."


    After speaking, as soon as Lu Ze pointed out, Rong Yun passed out immediately, and at this moment, the figures of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also appeared in the hall.


    The two came here in a hurry after they had dealt with the Vulcan, worried that Lu Ze would not be able to take down Rong Lie alone.


    They didn''t see Rong Lie''s figure, and their gazes fell on Lu Ze at the same time. Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care much about Rong Yun, and there was no threat at all, only Rong Lie was the most important thing. .


    Faced with the gazes of the two, Lu Ze didn''t hide anything, and spoke directly.


    "Rong Lie was rescued."


    Hearing this, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s expressions darkened, they were just afraid of such a situation.


    Anyway, Rong Lie is also the domain master of that upper world, if someone from that upper world rescues Rong Lie, there is really nothing they can do.


    "Who is it? People from the upper world over there?"


    He asked Rong Lie calmly, but facing Xiao Chen''s question, Lu Ze shook his head and said.


    "I''m not sure, but I sense a breath, it''s the breath of the Outer God."


    In that black hole just now, Lu Ze felt a faint wave of breath, and this wave of breath was not from the warrior, but from the outer god.


    The race of the Outer Gods can be said to be the most special race in the chaos. It is different from any other race, and its breath is even more unique.


    Therefore, even though the breath just now was very weak, and it could even be said that it was not so real, Lu Ze was sure right away that it was the breath of the Outer God.


    Apart from Outer Gods, warriors of other races would not have such an aura.


    Just hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun became more and more puzzled, why is it an Outer God?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4353

    Hearing that it was the Outer God who saved Rong Lie, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frowned.


    Is there any reason for the Outer God to rescue Rong Lie? And being able to save people in the hands of Lu Ze is obviously an existence beyond the level of a divine master.


    There are only a handful of Outer Gods at this level, looking at the entire Outer God family.


    There was no clue at all for a moment, then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun turned their eyes to Rong Yun who was already unconscious.


    "It might be useful to keep her."


    Sensing the gazes of Xiao Chen and the two of them, Lu Ze said calmly.


    It''s only because Rong Lie didn''t die that this bastard''s life was temporarily spared, but although she saved her life for the time being, Lu Ze would definitely not make it easier for her in the future. From other perspectives, death is worse than It''s better to live.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun naturally didn''t care about Rong Yun''s life or death, life or death had nothing to do with them.


    Right now, there is nothing else worthy of attention in the hall. Lu Ze brought Rong Yun with him, and the three of them returned to the battlefield soon.


    At this time, with the death of the three fire gods and Rong Lie''s defeat, the occupation can be said to be one-sided.


    Rong Lie''s subordinates seemed to have no fighting intentions, while the many strong men of the Emperor Heavenly Dynasty were hunting down and killing them freely.


    By the time the three of Xiao Chen arrived, the battle was almost over.


    Facing the fleeing subordinates of Rong Lie, the three of Xiao Chen didn''t pay much attention to them, and these people ran away as well.


    Seeing the three returning, Elder Excalibur, Mo Lao, Lao An Wang and others also surrounded them one after another.


    When they saw Rong Yun in Lu Ze''s hand, everyone showed a relaxed expression, but what Lu Ze said next made everyone''s expressions dignified.


    "Rong Lie was rescued."


    Lu Ze failed to kill Rong Lie, which made everyone''s hearts sink. After all, Rong Lie is still alive. This is definitely not good news for the emperor. Who knows when Rong Lie will bring someone back for revenge. ,


    It''s like a time bomb, no one knows when it will explode.


    I''m worried, but it''s obviously not the time to talk about it right now, let''s clean the battlefield first.


    The powerful soldiers of the Imperial Dynasty were divided into two groups, one was responsible for chasing and killing Rong Lie''s men who fled, and the other was for Rong Lie''s two chaotic boats.


    As for the spies hiding in the dark, seeing such a result, they all fell silent.


    As one of the top seven domain masters in the upper world, Rong Lie was actually defeated.


    Putting it in the hands of Emperor Tian Dajie, this result is indeed unacceptable to many people, no matter how you look at it, it seems that Rong Lie should not have failed.


    But the fact happened to be like this, Rong Lie lost, and it was a disastrous defeat, even they didn''t know whether Rong Lie was alive or dead at this time.


    After all, judging from the scene of escaping just now, Rong Lie is indeed extremely miserable, and there is Lu Ze chasing him, it is really hard to say whether he can escape.


    "Send the message back."


    The result exceeded everyone''s expectations. Someone whispered that the news of this battle must be sent back as soon as possible.


    Now that Huangtian Great Realm has been defeated, Rong Lie''s former territory will probably be handed over.


    The other six domain masters behind them will never let go of this good opportunity.


    As for whether Rong Lie died in the end, even if he escaped a little bit, so what?


    When he returns to the upper world, it is estimated that his territory has already been taken, and even if he appears here, it will not change anything.


    The spies retreated one after another, and many powerful men of the Imperial Dynasty indeed found a lot of good things in the fierce chaotic boat.


    There are a large number of cultivation resources, medicine pills, formation cards, and so on.


    He directly took control of the two Chaos Boats, and then drove back to the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    However, the frontline camp did not withdraw. Instead, Lu Ze left an army stationed here.


    The purpose is self-evident, it is naturally to prevent Rong Lie''s revenge, or other emergencies.


    Others went all the way back to Huangtian Dynasty.


    Back in the imperial capital, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t even have time to go back to see Qin Shuirou. Lu Bingning glanced at the girls and immediately came to the palace hall.


    Accompanying him were Elder Excalibur, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang, Elder Mo, Old King An, Prime Minister, Taifu and others.


    Everyone gathered together and said that it was Rong Lie''s business.


    With Rong Lie still alive, Huang Tianchao did not dare to take it lightly.


    Although this battle caused Rong Lie a lot of losses, and it can even be said that he lost his foundation, but among other things, as long as Rong Lie himself is still alive, then he alone is a threat that cannot be underestimated.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    It can even be said that the existence of a lone World Exterminating Realm is even more dreadful.


    Because it is more convenient for him to act alone, you have no idea when, where, and in what way he will retaliate against you.


    So being prepared is the most important thing.


    "We have Rong Yun in our hands, so it should be of some use. We can''t let her do anything for the time being."


    Rong Yunshi definitely couldn''t kill her, at least not at this time, not only couldn''t kill her, but also ensured that she couldn''t commit suicide.


    No one objected to this, other than that, let''s find Rong Lie''s whereabouts as soon as possible.


    From Lu Ze''s mouth, he already knew that Rong Lie was rescued by the Outer Gods, but who rescued him is still unknown.


    After all, there are tribes among the Outer Gods, and each Outer God tribe is independent.


    "Our Emperor Tian Dynasty has connections with several Outer God tribes, and perhaps we can find some clues through them."


    In a top mid-level world like Huangtianchao, the tribes of the Outer Gods generally would not dare to forcibly attack.


    The strength is too strong, and when the general Outer God tribe comes, it will deliver food, and it will be wiped out immediately.


    And it is impossible for those powerful tribes of outer gods to provoke such a powerful world for no reason.


    Instead of paying a painful price to start a war with a top middle world like Huangtian Dajie, it may not be possible to win in the end.


    So it''s better to focus on other weaker middle worlds.


    Firstly, the grasp is greater, secondly, there will be no uncontrollable situation, and finally, the harvest is actually not small.


    Because of this, many Outer God tribes have a very friendly attitude towards the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    Even if they need some resources in the Great Realm of the Emperor, these tribes of outer gods will choose to obtain them through exchange or purchase, and will not rob them by force.


    Therefore, even if Emperor Tian Dajie didn''t have a good impression of the Outer Gods and would not take the initiative to contact them, after so many years, he still established contact with several Outer God tribes.


    In the past, they were basically contacted in exchange for resources, but now, it seems that they can ask through these Outer God tribes to see if there are any clues.


    After all, there are not many foreign gods with that kind of strength, and they are also very famous, so it shouldn''t be difficult to find them.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4354

    Hearing the prime minister''s words, Lu Ze hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said.


    "Okay, prime minister, you can contact me personally, even if you pay some price, you won''t hesitate to find clues."


    Naturally, the Outer God would not help in vain, but if he could really find out who rescued Rong Lie, he would not hesitate to pay some price.


    It''s better than knowing nothing now.


    As long as we know who rescued Rong Lie, then we can plan the next step.


    During the whole process, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the five elders of Shenjian did not speak, after all, they were not from the Imperial Dynasty.


    Now that the battle is over, Xiao Chen and the others can''t help with these matters.


    However, because Rong Lie did not die, the alliance between the two parties still exists.


    After talking about Rong Lie, Lu Ze turned his gaze to Xiao Chen and said.


    "Brother Xiao Chen, now that Rong Lie is still alive, not only our imperial world, but your myriad worlds also need to be extremely careful."


    Rong Lie will not only take revenge on the Emperor Heaven Realm, but also the Myriad Thousand Realm. Compared to the Emperor Heaven Realm, the Myriad Thousand Realm is obviously easier to get.


    Xiao Chen was naturally very clear about such a simple matter. Hearing Lu Ze''s words, he nodded and replied.


    "Yes, I know."


    "There is a god-level formation mage in my imperial dynasty, who can create a chaotic teleportation formation, which is enough to connect two worlds. If brother Xiao Chen is willing, I can send people to thousands of great worlds to build a chaotic transmission formation."


    With the Chaos Teleportation Formation, even if Rong Lie attacks the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, the powerhouses of the Emperor Heavenly Dynasty can arrive at the first time to resist Rong Lie together.


    The reverse is also the same.


    For this, Xiao Chen naturally would not refuse, this is also an extra layer of protection for Wanqian Dajie.


    Seeing Xiao Chen nodded, Lu Ze smiled.


    "Okay, then I will send the formation master to the world of thousands tomorrow."


    "I''ll go back with them, after all, the family doesn''t know about this situation yet."


    Seeing this, the elder Shenjian said that he still needs to talk to other elders about the matter of the imperial world.


    "Okay, then I will trouble the Excalibur."


    After saying these things, everyone dispersed, and Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Elder Excalibur returned to their residence.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others had returned safely, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others breathed a sigh of relief.


    He didn''t talk too much about the things on the battlefield, but just briefly said that Rong Lie is still alive.


    Hearing that Rong Lie was not dead, the girls felt heavy, which meant that the battle was not over yet.


    After all, they thought that the World Extermination Realm existed, and kept hiding it in the dark, making the girls involuntarily worried.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, now that Rong Lie is just a loner, as long as he dares to show up, he will be killed."


    These words were obviously intended to comfort the girls, but in fact Rong Lie''s threat did not decrease much, even for Xiao Chen and the others, it was even worse.


    After all, before, he might be tolerant to use some shady means, but now, he is alone, who knows what will happen.


    Maybe they will do something to Xiao Chen and the people around them, and this is what Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are most worried about.


    Therefore, for the time being, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun don''t plan to visit the myriad worlds.


    Compared with the Great Realm of Myriad Thousands, it is obviously safer to stay in the Great Realm of the Emperor Sky. It can be regarded as taking advantage of the Great Realm of the Emperor Sky, but it is harmless.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    The next day, Elder Excalibur left Huangtian Great Realm with a god-level formation mage from Huangtian Dynasty and a group of forbidden troops, and set off to return to Myriad Thousand Great Realm.


    At the same time, the upper world on the other side is called Haotian Upper Realm.


    The area is so large that it is comparable to hundreds of imperial worlds and thousands of worlds.


    And the most exaggerated thing is, domain masters like Rong Lie and the others, do you think that their seven domain masters have already divided up the vast world of Haotian?"?


    But in fact, the area managed by the seven domain masters is only the outer area of ??Haotian Upper Realm.


    Just like a circle, the seven domain masters are only on the outermost periphery, just like the seven door gods guarding the upper realm of Haotian.


    As for going to the core area, it has nothing to do with the seven domain masters.


    It sounds like a very powerful domain master status, but in fact, it is nothing at all in Haotian Upper Realm.


    But at this time, the Vulcan Domain that once belonged to Rong Lie was completely in chaos.


    Vulcan City, this is the center of Vulcan Domain, and it is also Rong Lie''s lair, the foundation.


    But on this day, hundreds of strong men suddenly appeared in the sky above the bustling Vulcan City.


    No one has ever dared to fly in the sky in Vulcan City, and anyone who violated it was killed on the spot.


    But now, hundreds of strong men appeared, and the lowest level of cultivation was all in the Holy God realm. This scene made many warriors in Vulcan City bewildered.


    Which side is this? How dare you provoke Vulcan City"?


    Soon, in the city of Vulcan, a powerful master of the ruling realm rose into the air, came in front of these hundreds of people, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "Bold, are you provoking my Vulcan Domain?"


    The master recognized the identities of these people at the first glance, and they were people from the other six domains.


    The strong men from the six domains came to Vulcan City together, and they were so arrogant, as if they didn''t see Vulcan City in their eyes, which was obviously not right.


    In addition, in today''s Vulcan City, there are no strong men at all, and there are only a few masters sitting in the city. Needless to say, the warriors below have almost no deterrent power.


    As the master''s voice fell, six space cracks appeared in front of the crowd, and then six figures walked out of them.


    There are men and women, but every one of them exudes an aura that surpasses the realm of dominance, and they are all existences in the realm of half-step extinction.


    Seeing these six people appear, the master''s face turned aside for a moment. He knew several of them, and each of them was an existence comparable to the three Vulcans.


    But at this time, the half-step World Extinguishing Realm sent by the six great domains appeared in Vulcan City at the same time, the meaning of which is self-evident.


    Although the master was nervous, he still insisted on speaking.


    "What do you mean by the six domains? This is Vulcan City, do you want to break the rules?"


    Hearing this, one of the strong men laughed.


    "Rules? I laughed so hard, what qualifications do you guys have to talk about rules now?"


    Seeing that the ruler didn''t seem to know what happened in the Great Realm of the Emperor, another beautiful woman said with a coquettish smile.


    "Don''t think about that Rong Lie, he was defeated in the Imperial Heaven Realm, and now he doesn''t even know whether he is alive or dead, oh yes, and the three Vulcan Gods from your Vulcan Domain also died in the Imperial Heaven Realm. "


    "So, from this moment on, the Vulcan Domain no longer exists, and from now on our six domains will take over."


    Hearing this, the ruler was stunned in place. He really didn''t know anything about the Emperor Heaven Realm, and he didn''t send any news back.


    But now, when he heard that Rong Lie was defeated and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, he was stunned as if struck by lightning, unable to speak for a long time.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4355

    Rong Lie was defeated, the three Vulcans all fell, and many powerful people in the Vulcan Domain either died or fled, and now they don''t even know where they are.


    Hearing this, the master stood there in a daze, muttering to himself continuously.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could the domain master lose, how could my Vulcan domain lose."


    He didn''t want to believe it, and even more couldn''t accept that Vulcan Domain would fail, and it was still such a big defeat. ,


    You must know that if all this is true, then the entire Vulcan Domain will completely fall into the abyss, and there will be no Vulcan Domain from now on.


    Seeing the master''s expression like Mo Yan, the half-step world-destroying powerhouse of the six great domains shouted coldly.


    "Surrender obediently, or die."


    This is the only choice for Vulcan Domain at the moment. Hearing this, the master looked at the six half-step masters in front of him with hatred, his eyes were full of determination.


    "I don''t believe that the master of the domain is dead, and... my Vulcan domain will never surrender, let''s fight."


    Following the yelling of the master, the protective array of the Vulcan City was opened directly, and a series of sky fires came down, and the entire Vulcan City was enveloped in flames.


    Rong Lie is indeed good to his subordinates, and these people under him are also really loyal.


    This may be one of Rong Lie''s greatest strengths, and it is also the root of his ability to be the master of a domain.


    After all, if there is no advantage, it is impossible for Rong Lie to sit firmly as the Lord of the Vulcan Domain for so many years.


    Right now, even though Rong Lie''s life and death are unknown, and the front line was defeated, these people under him still did not choose to surrender.


    They firmly believe that Rong Lie is not dead yet, and will come back one day. ,


    Seeing the activation of the formation, the six half-step world destroyers all sneered.


    "act recklessly."


    Without Rong Lie, without the three Vulcans, there is no one who is more than 90% strong, and the Vulcan Domain can be said to be a piece of fish on the eucalyptus, and there is no power to fight back at all.


    It doesn''t even need the domain masters of the six major domains to take action in person, just these people are enough to take down the entire Vulcan domain.


    Under such circumstances, these people in Vulcan City still want to fight stubbornly, and they really don''t know how to live or die.


    But on the other hand, it also proved their loyalty to Rong Lie, but unfortunately, such loyalty can''t change anything.


    "Do it."


    The strong man who spoke first shouted in a cold voice, and then shot first.


    A terrifying aura soared into the sky, and a thick bloody light shone above the fist.


    Immediately, he punched the formation fiercely, and the blood-red fist light hit the formation. Suddenly, the entire formation began to shake violently.


    And the many warriors in the city, feeling the terrifying coercion above the sky, and those words just now, all of them were ashamed.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Their domain master is dead, and now people from the six major domains are coming to carve up the Vulcan domain.


    With such a huge change, everyone didn''t know how to deal with it for a while.


    Moreover, with their cultivation base, obviously nothing can be changed.


    However, there are some people who don''t care about this. They are just ordinary warriors. To them, it doesn''t make any difference who the owner of the Vulcan Domain is.


    Anyway, whoever is the master of Vulcan Domain, how they should live is still how they live.


    Maybe even if they change their masters, they will get more cultivation resources.


    Everyone had different thoughts, but at this moment they all looked up at the sky.


    The level of the Vulcan City''s protective formation is not low, but without Rong Lie in charge, this formation will always be breached.


    Under the leadership of the six half-step world destroyers, the powerhouses of the six domains frantically attacked the formation.


    Not long after, the entire formation has become shaky, seeing this, the master shouted angrily.


    "Quick, keep the formation running with all your strength."


    "But...the spirit stones that can maintain the formation are no longer enough."


    Like Vulcan City''s protective formation, this level of formation, as long as it is activated, is like a gold-swallowing monster every second, and the amount of spirit stones it needs to consume is simply an astronomical figure.


    Coupled with the fact that there are still people outside who are constantly attacking the formation, under such circumstances, it is even more difficult to maintain the operation of the formation.


    If Rong Lie and the Three Vulcans are present, with their cultivation base, injecting their own spiritual power into the formation is the best choice.


    But now, in Vulcan City, the strongest are nothing more than masters. Even if they inject all their source power into the formation, it will not have much effect, at least they will not be able to resist the attack of the half-step world destruction realm.


    Hearing this, the ruler looked sad. He knew he couldn''t defend Vulcan City, but even at the last moment, he was unwilling to just give up. Even if he died, he would fight to the end.


    Under the persistence of a few strong men in Vulcan City, the two sides persisted for a full three days, but in the end the protective formation of Vulcan City was still broken.


    The moment the formation was broken, the rulers of the Vulcan City all spouted a mouthful of blood.


    His face paled in an instant, and they didn''t show much fear when they saw the experts from the six domains appearing in front of them.


    With the appearance of the half-step world annihilation of the six domains, he said to several people again.


    "Give you one last chance, surrender or die?"


    Hearing this, the leading ruler did not hesitate at all, and said firmly as before.


    "I will not betray the domain owner."


    In this regard, the half-step world destroyer nodded and said respectfully.


    "To be loyal to the Lord, you are very good, but it is a pity that we are not the same way."


    For loyal people, no one would dislike them. When the words fell, this half-step master made a move and directly killed these masters.


    The shot was straightforward, without causing a few people to feel too much pain, and this was the last thing they could do for them.


    Since they are unwilling to surrender, the only option is to die, and the only thing they can do is to let them go happily.


    After dealing with these masters, Vulcan City was declared completely destroyed.


    As for the other places in the Vulcan Domain, people from the six major domains also went there, and with almost no effort, the six major domains divided the Vulcan Domain.


    On the other side, in an unknown chaotic starry sky, a chaotic boat is slowly advancing in the chaos.


    In one of the main halls, Rong Lie, who had been in a coma for several days, finally opened his eyes slowly, and looked at the strange illusion around him. Rong Lie was secretly vigilant, struggling to get up.


    At this moment, an indifferent voice came.


    "Woke up."


    Following the sound, a black shadow appeared out of nowhere in front of Rong Lie, without any warning. After the black shadow condensed, it became clear that the person who came was an Outer God.


    A foreign god with a height of five meters, a muscular body, dark skin, and two horns on his head.


    And judging from the aura on his body, this Outer God has obviously surpassed the level of a God Lord and reached the level of a God King, comparable to an existence in the Extermination Realm.


    But facing this foreign god, Rong Lie turned pale with shock.


    "It''s you................"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4356

    Faced with this God King of the Outer God Clan, Rong Lie''s complexion changed drastically, obviously he knew him.


    Seeing Rong Lie''s wonderful expression, the God King of the Outer God Clan laughed.


    "Rong Lie, are you that surprised to see this king?"


    The words were full of jokes, hearing the words, Rong Lie forcibly calmed down, and replied coldly.


    "Jialan, what do you want to do?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, shouldn''t this be your attitude towards your savior? If it weren''t for me, you would have disappeared into the world now. Why, you didn''t even say thank you when you woke up?"


    While speaking, Jia Lan walked to the throne and sat down, looking down at Rong Lie with a playful smile on her lips.


    Faced with Jia Lan''s attitude, Rong Lie''s face became even more ugly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what exactly do you want to do?"


    Jia Lan rescued herself, but Rong Lie knew that this guy was definitely not out of kindness, but for other purposes.


    He and Jialan are old acquaintances, to be precise, they should be old opponents.


    As one of the seven domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm, Rong Lie''s understanding of the outer gods is obviously deeper, and he knows many secrets that ordinary people cannot know.


    Among the Outer Gods, they are generally divided into two factions.


    The origin of these two factions is entirely due to their different attitudes towards the Northern Star Realm.


    Moderates believe that the strength of the Northern Star Realm is not weak, and the Outer Gods do not need to be enemies of the entire Northern Star Realm. Facing those powerful worlds, the Outer Gods should focus on friendship.


    The hardliners believed that the current Northern Star Realm was ruled by ten thousand races, and if the Outer Gods wanted to live, they had to become the masters of the Northern Star Realm and overwhelm the ten thousand races.


    Neither of the two major factions can convince the other, so they gradually split up, each doing its own thing.


    And the hardliners, who have been strong for more than a hundred years, have the audacity to attack the Haotian Upper Realm.


    The reason for attacking Haotian Upper Realm is also very simple, because Haotian Upper Realm is the only upper world in the entire Northern Star Realm.


    As long as the Haotian Upper Realm can be conquered, it is equivalent to clearing away the biggest obstacle to those entire Northern Star Realm.


    So a big battle broke out between the two sides. After pressing once, the hardliners gathered almost all their forces to attack Haotian Upper Realm.


    And Jialan is a member of the hardliners, and also participated in that battle.


    And his opponent is really Rong Lie.


    At that time Rong Lie teamed up with another domain master, and the combination of the two was able to compete against Jia Lan.


    That battle really lasted for twenty years, during the twenty years of war, Rong Lie and Jia Lan fought countless times.


    There are victories and losses for each other, and the two have gradually learned a lot about each other during these twenty years of fierce fighting.


    That''s why Rong Lie had such a big reaction when he saw Jia Lan at this time.


    It is absolutely impossible for this guy to save himself with good intentions.


    Facing Rong Lie''s questioning, Jia Lan''s expression remained unchanged, and she replied with a smile.


    "What do you want to do? In fact, saving you at the beginning was just a matter of convenience, but speaking of it, Rong Lie, you really lived and returned, and you were forced to such a point by a person who was a small success in the world destroying realm , and even be beheaded by the other party, if it wasn''t for me......"


    Jia Lan has been poking Rong Lie''s sore spots, but Rong Lie didn''t give him a chance to finish, and interrupted directly.


    "What is your purpose?"


    Seeing that Rong Lie''s face became more and more gloomy, as if she had been greatly stimulated, Jia Lan''s smile became brighter and brighter.


    "Don''t look at me like that, we are old friends, and I saved you..."


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    "Don''t be so excited. I said that saving you was just a matter of convenience, but after such a big incident happened, what are you going to do after you escape from death?"


    "Just now I got the news that your Vulcan Domain has been divided among the other six domain masters. In other words, there is no Vulcan Domain in the Haotian Upper Realm today."


    "Tsk tsk, the once high-ranking Lord of the Vulcan Domain has now become a loner with no fixed place to live."


    It seemed to be a sigh, but after hearing Jia Lan''s words, the anger in Rong Lie''s eyes grew stronger.


    Huyou had already realized this before, but when he actually heard the result, Rong Lie still couldn''t accept it for a while.


    He was unwilling to face such a reality.


    Gritting his teeth, he is not interested in paying attention to Jialan anymore.


    Seeing Rong Lie''s Mo Yan, Jia Lan''s smile became brighter, and a look of satisfaction flashed in her eyes.


    What I want is Rong Lie''s reaction.


    "So, you''re now a homeless person."


    Continue to add oil and vinegar, but when Rong Lie heard this, he cursed viciously.


    "I knew that these people would just take advantage of the fire, damn it, it''s best not to give me a chance, otherwise I will never let any of you go."


    Taking advantage of his defeat on the front line, the other six domain masters almost didn''t hesitate to attack their own Vulcan domain immediately.


    This is undoubtedly unacceptable to Rong Lie, it is no different from stabbing a knife in the back.


    Watching Rong Lie vent quietly, after a while, maybe because she felt that the time was almost up, Jia Lan finally spoke slowly.


    "Rong Lie, this time you escaped from the dead, you should have a deep understanding, right? Even if you are the domain master of Haotian Upper Realm? To put it bluntly, you are still just a watchdog for those people."


    "And look at your former companions. When you were in danger, no one wanted to save you. Everyone wanted to gain greater benefits from you."


    "Even without confirming whether you are alive or dead, these people directly carve up your Vulcan domain. Don''t you hate all of this?"


    "The Upper Realm of Haotian has never seen you in its eyes. You are just a tool, and now, you have no foundation. Even if you return to the Upper Realm of Haotian, what can you do? Be someone else''s subordinate? Then live under the fence? "


    "You and I are old rivals, or old friends. Rong Lie, join my Outer God, and I can assure you that your status is comparable to this king in my Outer God clan."


    "And my Outer God Clan will not stab you in the back like Haotian Upper Realm did. On the contrary, from now on, my Outer God Clan will be your strongest backing."


    Jia Lan''s words made Rong Lie slowly regain his composure, and fixed his eyes on Jia Lan, as if he wanted to see through him.


    The hall fell into a deathly silence for a while, the two looked at each other, neither of them spoke, until after a while, Rong Lie finally opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "You want me to be an internal response? Launch another offensive against Haotian Upper Realm?"


    While talking, Rong Lie watched Jia Lan, not letting go of any change in his smiling expression, but Jia Lan didn''t think about hiding it, and laughed loudly.


    "Haha, who said you, Rong Lie, are just a reckless man? In my opinion, you are very smart, very smart, and this king happens to like to cooperate with smart people the most."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4357

    Rong Lie quickly guessed Jia Lan''s purpose, Jia Lan did not hide it, but admitted it openly.


    Facing Jia Lan''s confession, Rong Lie stared at Jia Lan without any response.


    Seeing Rong Lie''s silent look, Jia Lan''s smile became happier.


    Because Rong Lie didn''t refute or refuse immediately, it means that his heart has already started to waver.


    He''s not a fool, Rong Lie is very clear about his current situation.


    After the defeat in this battle, I didn''t know whether I was alive or dead. All three Vulcans died, and the Vulcan domain was also divided up by the other six domains. From the beginning to the end, those people never came forward to stop them.


    This means that Rong Lie has actually been given up.


    Even if he returned to the Vulcan Domain by himself, the situation would be very bad, and it would be extremely difficult to regain the Vulcan Domain.


    Facing the silent Rong Lie, Jia Lan smiled.


    "How about it? Joining us right now is the best choice for you. Only with our help, Rong Lie, can you regain the Vulcan Domain and everything you lost."


    Jia Lan kept teasing Rong Lie with words, after hearing these words, Rong Lie finally spoke.


    "I want revenge."


    Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, whenever he thought of them, the hatred in Rong Lie''s heart couldn''t be restrained at all.


    He must kill these people, this is already an obsession in his heart.


    Hearing this, Jialan laughed.


    "Our Outer God Clan will fully support you in your revenge. You know, an imperial world is nothing to us."


    This is not an exaggeration, after all, Jialan and the others even dare to attack the Haotian Upper Realm, and the Emperor Sky Realm is indeed not considered by them.


    "I mean I''m going to take care of them myself."


    Without killing Lu Ze with his own hands, Xiao Chen and the others, the resentment in Rong Lie''s heart would never be able to vent.


    Hearing this, Jialan laughed loudly.


    "Haha, there''s nothing wrong with it. As long as you join us, then the powerhouses of my Outer God Clan will naturally listen to you."


    As long as Rong Lie nods his head, then everyone is his own, and the strong members of the Outer God Clan will naturally obey Rong Lie''s orders.


    When the time comes, Rong Lie can completely command them to attack the Imperial Heaven Realm.


    But holding a gun here, Rong Lie needs to return to the upper realm of Haotian first, and with the help of Jialan, he should cooperate with the inside and outside, and regain the Vulcan Domain here. ,


    Then help the Outer God Clan to launch an attack on Haotian Upper Realm, and this time, it must be successful.


    Under the lure of Jia Lan, Rong Lie was silent for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Okay, I will join your Outer God Clan."


    "Wise choice."


    Rong Lie actually had no other choice, since Jia Lan rescued him, he had to agree.


    Otherwise let alone revenge, whether Rong Lie can walk out of this hall alive is another matter.


    If Rong Lie refuses, Jia Lan will definitely kill without hesitation.


    So right now, Rong Lie can only choose to agree.


    Seeing Rong Lie nodding, Jia Lan smiled in satisfaction, and left behind a lot of healing pills and resources.


    "Let''s recuperate first, and you can tell me if you lack anything, after all, we are on our own now."


    After speaking, Jia Lan got up and left, but Rong Lie''s face became cloudy and uncertain at this time.


    If he had a choice, he would definitely not join forces with the Outer Gods. After all, to the Wanzu in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, the Outer Gods were a group of robbers, street rats that everyone shouted and beat.


    Colluding with the Outer Gods would definitely be cast aside by the people of the world, but now, Rong Lie, who was an existence in the World Extermination Realm, was forced to collude with the Outer Gods.


    Blame all of this on Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and the others. If it wasn''t because of them, how could Rong Lie have fallen into such a state.


    Not only was he removed from the seven domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm, many strong men under his command died and fled, and he was seriously injured.


    Looking at the healing pills and various resources left by Jialan in front of him, Rong Lie murmured with an extremely gloomy expression.


    "Lu Ze, and those ants, I won''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human."


    At this moment, the only thing that supports Rong Lie is the idea of ??revenge.


    Not knowing the situation on Rong Lie''s side, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others who were in the Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven had a rare few days of peace.


    Although Rong Lie is not dead, but with his current injuries, it is impossible for him to take any action in a short time.


    Moreover, Lu Ze also got the next time, the Vulcan domain under Rong Lie''s command has been divided up by the other six domains.


    After fighting with Rong Lie for so many years, Lu Ze naturally arranged many spies in Haotian Upper Realm.


    For some things in Haotian Upper Realm, not to mention knowing everything about it, but you can also get news quickly.


    Especially the changes in Vulcan Domain, such a big event, Lu Ze naturally learned about it at the first time.


    And with the changes in Vulcan Domain, it is even more impossible for Rong Lie to have the energy to attack them in a short time.


    This put everyone at ease for the time being.


    Accompanying Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning and his daughters at the residence, as for Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, they went out for a trip.


    The two of them were very curious about the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, and it was rare for them to come here, so naturally they had to walk around.


    As for the Elder Excalibur, he has also returned to the Great Realm of Myriad Thousands, and is cooperating with the formation masters of the Huangtian Dynasty to create a chaotic teleportation formation.


    Things have calmed down for the time being, which is good news.


    However, such a stable life did not last for a few days. On this day, Xiao Chen received a summons from the Elder Excalibur.


    An accident happened to Jueying and the others. Originally, they were traveling in the prison world, but for some reason, they were met by people from Jiuyou Valley. In the end, the ancestor of Jiuyougu personally took action. Jueying and others lost and were directly killed capture.


    Xiao Chen is clear about the grievances between Jiuyou Valley and Wanqian Dajie. The last time Jiuyou Valley attacked and was repelled by Wanqian Dajie, he didn''t make any moves after that.


    But I didn''t expect that Jiuyou Valley has not forgotten this matter until now. This time, Jueying and the others can be said to have come to the door by themselves, and Jiuyou Valley will naturally not show mercy.


    He Mingxin managed to get the news back.


    The meaning of Elder Divine Sword is to let Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others go there in person. After all, it is probably useless for other people to go, and Elder Divine Sword needs to guard thousands of great worlds.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang could only be allowed to take a trip.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s current strengths are in the half-step destroying world state, and Baqiang and Duan Dao are also in the dominating state. The four of them are going, and they are not afraid that he will not let them go. ,


    After receiving this news, Xiao Chen was also helpless, just after a few days of peace, this matter happened again.


    Moreover, this Nine Yougu has always kept this matter in mind, and it seems that he has a posture of smashing to the end.


    "I really can''t make it through."


    Lin Yun on the side also said with a smile, this happened again and again, do you really think that their thousands of worlds are still the same as before?


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4358

    Regarding the matter of Jiuyou Valley, Xiao Chen and the others were put on the table by the trading company to put it bluntly.


    Jiuyougu felt resentful for not getting the most precious dragon ball, so he should go to the trading firm, but Jiuyougu always pointed the finger at Wanqian Dajie.


    In the final analysis, it is no longer the matter of Supreme Treasure Dragon Ball.


    To put it simply, Jiuyou Valley saw that Wanqian Dajie was weak and did not want to offend the firm, so it wanted to take advantage of Wanqian Dajie.


    This is no different from picking and pinching a persimmon.


    He had chased and killed Xiao Chen and the others in the Prison Great Realm before, and then joined hands with Tianling Pavilion to directly attack the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    I thought that after being repelled, Jiuyou Valley should understand that this matter should be overturned, but I didn''t expect that Jiuyou Valley has not forgotten this matter until now.


    And whenever there is a chance, he will attack the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, which will not only capture Jueying and others directly.


    The purpose of taking down Jueying and others is naturally to let Wanqian Dajie replace them with resources, and in name it is still talking about the most precious dragon ball.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen said expressionlessly.


    "Without feeling the pain, some people just don''t look back."


    The best way to deal with Jiuyou Valley is to give him a one-time pain, and let him know that the Thousand Thousand Great Realm is not easy to provoke.


    It''s like looking at the business bank and clearly knowing what''s going on, but why doesn''t Jiuyou Valley go to trouble the business bank?


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of the strength of the trading company. Once they turned against each other, Jiuyougu would not get any benefits, so he knew what was going on, but Jiuyougu didn''t dare to do anything to the trading company.


    Right now, Xiao Chen is planning to hurt Jiuyougu once and for all, to let them know that the business firm is not easy to offend, and the myriad worlds are also not easy to offend.


    He sent a letter directly to Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang, and told them about Jue Ying. After receiving Xiao Chen''s letter, Elder Duan Dao and Ba Qiang rushed back to the imperial capital that day.


    If there is one thing that is very good about the Great Realm of Heaven, it is the popularity of teleportation bursts.


    In the Imperial Heaven Realm, almost every continent has teleportation arrays, and there are many of them, directly building a transportation network throughout the Imperial Sky Great Realm.


    This also makes it extremely convenient for warriors to move in the Great Realm of the Emperor Sky, and they don''t even need any space spirit boats to travel across the star realm.


    Not only convenient, but also very fast.


    It''s like the elder Duan Dao, after receiving Xiao Chen''s letter, they rushed back to the imperial capital on the same day, relying on teleportation.


    It is also planned to build such a transportation network in the thousands of worlds, but this is not something that will happen overnight.


    Moreover, the investment in the early stage is very large, and a large number of formation masters are needed.


    After the elder Duan Dao returned, Xiao Chen bid farewell to Lu Ze.


    He didn''t hide anything, and told him the truth about the Prison World. Hearing this, Lu Ze said.


    "Do you need my help?"


    Lu Ze had heard of the prison world, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Compared with the emperor''s world, the strength of the prison world was much weaker.


    There is absolutely no pressure from the Emperor Heaven Realm to deal with the Hell Prison Realm.


    There is a huge gap in strength between the top middle world and the ordinary middle world.


    Even the current Myriad Great Realm is probably stronger than the Prison Realm, among other things, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, two half-step world destroyers, are enough to make the Prison Realm extremely fearful.


    Although I don''t know if there is a half-step world-destroyer realm in the prison world, there is absolutely no real world-destroyer realm.


    Therefore, the most powerful person in the combined prison world is the same as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. ,


    Facing Lu Ze''s kindness, Xiao Chen shook his head and refused. ,


    "I can handle small things by myself. Brother Lu Ze should pay more attention to Rong Lie''s affairs. If there is any change, I will contact you in time."


    Combining the prison world is not a threat, Rong Lie is the most important thing, there is no need for Lu Ze''s energy to be wasted on these things, Lu Ze thought about it, nodded in agreement, but still told Xiao Chen, if If there is any trouble that can''t be solved, you can send a letter to yourself, and he will send a strong man from the imperial world to go there.


    To this, Xiao Chen readily agreed.


    It''s just that after learning that Xiao Chen was going to the prison world, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others were also going to follow, and Lu Changqing also expressed that he was going.


    Regarding this, Lu Ze thought about it for a while and did not refuse. There shouldn''t be any danger with Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But this time, even Lu Huangji wanted to go out for a walk.


    So the next day, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s family, Elder Broken Knife, Elder Baqiang, Lu Changqing, Lu Huangji, and the brothers and sisters'' followers, went straight on the road.


    Taking the chaotic rowing boat, which was taken out by Lu Changqing, the speed was very fast. After leaving the emperor''s world, everyone rushed to the prison world.


    "Sister, how long has it been since you left the Emperor Heaven Realm, why do you want to come out this time?"


    Inside the chaotic spirit boat, young people such as Lu Changqing, Lu Huangji, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo gathered together, drinking and chatting.


    Lu Changqing asked Lu Huangji boringly, but Lu Huangji ignored him at all, but took the initiative to smile to Xiao Yao who was beside him.


    "You are Xiao Yao?"


    He had no contact with Lu Huangji before, but upon hearing this, Xiao Yao nodded with a smile.


    "It''s rare that Her Royal Highness the Princess can pay attention to me."


    "I have no reason not to pay attention to people who can create their own swordsmanship. I was a little too hasty in the previous incident. I will apologize again."


    Lu Huangji was talking about using them before, but Xiao Luo didn''t care much about it.


    It''s all over, and, from the Great Realm of the Emperor, their family has received bad benefits, so naturally they won''t hold grudges, let alone, the two parties are still in a cooperative relationship now.


    The two chatted. To be honest, Xiao Yao didn''t like chatting with a woman like Lu Huangji very much, because she was too smart.


    So clever that when Xiao Yao talks to her, he has to think twice.


    And Lu Huang seemed to be very interested in Xiao Yao, and kept talking to Xiao Yao on his own initiative, but he didn''t care about Xiao Luo, Ye Qing and the others at all.


    Xiao Luo and Lu Changqing competed to drink, both of them were desperately trying not to use their spiritual power to dissolve the alcohol in their bodies, and they were both drunk. ,


    For several days, Xiao Yao and the others spent it like this, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about these young people''s affairs.


    All the way was safe and sound, and everyone arrived safely in the prison world.


    It was still the entrance of the acquaintance system, and as the chaotic boat slowed down, everyone came to the edge of the boat, looking at the prison world that was not far away.


    Lu Huangji and Xiao Yao stood together, looking at the entrance of the prison world, and asked.


    "Have you been here before?"


    "No, last time father came, we weren''t there."


    "I haven''t been here, or I haven''t left the Myriad Great Realm in these years, but now I want to come out and see more."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Is it because the internal affairs of the Emperor''s Dynasty have been resolved?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao asked with a smile.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4359

    "Is it because the internal affairs of Huang Tianchao have been resolved?"


    Facing Xiao Yao''s question, Lu Huangji nodded and said.


    "Well, I''ve always wanted to kill that bitch before, and it''s over now. As for other things, I can''t interfere."


    The former Lu Huangji indeed rarely left the imperial world, and almost always stayed in the imperial capital, fighting openly and secretly with Rong Yun.


    Regarding this, Xiao Yao pondered for a moment.


    "Do you want to avenge your mother?"


    Lu Huangji''s scheming was indeed deep, but from a certain level, she became like this because she wanted to avenge her mother.


    Seeing his mother''s death with his own eyes at a young age obviously dealt a huge blow to Lu Huangji.


    After his mother died, Lu Huangji silently shouldered the obsession to avenge his mother.


    What about Rong Lie, what about Haotian Upper Realm, these are too far away for Lu Huangji, and she doesn''t care about them.


    All along, what Lu Huang really wanted was to avenge his mother.


    Right now, Rong Lie''s life and death are unknown, and Rong Yun''s cultivation has also been abolished, and she has been sent to death row. Although her life is temporarily spared, daily torture is inevitable.


    Lu Huangji even went to meet Rong Yun in person in the death cell. Seeing her miserable appearance and serving her life in the hands of her father, Lu Huangji''s heart suddenly became empty.


    In her previous life, all her thoughts were on revenge, and all she could think about was how to kill Rong Yun.


    But now, the great revenge has been avenged, and for a moment Lu Huang seemed to suddenly not know what to do.


    Thinking about it carefully, over the years, she seems to have never done anything for herself, and she doesn''t even know what she likes.


    The meaning of life is to revenge, but now after success, life seems to have lost its purpose.


    It was precisely because of this thought that Lu Huangji went to Haotian Avenue with everyone this time.


    The emptiness in her heart made Lu Huang extremely feel at a loss, if she went out for a walk, maybe there would be some gains.


    Hearing what she said, Xiao Yao turned his head to look at Lu Huangji, and the two just met each other''s eyes. After a while, Xiao Yao said with a smile.


    "If it''s okay, just practice with us. It''s all agreed. If you have the opportunity, we will go to practice together in the chaos, just us young people."


    Hearing this, Lu Huang was taken aback for a moment, but then nodded with a smile.


    "it is good."


    The two agreed that at the same time, the chaotic boat slowly stopped at the entrance of the prison world.


    Because the Chaos Boat cannot enter, this is the case in all major worlds. After all, the Chaos Boat is too large. It is impossible to enter if it is not a Chaos Boat in this world. It can only stop in the chaos.


    A strong man from the Imperial Dynasty was left to guard the Chaos Boat, and the rest of them came all the way to the entrance of the Prison World.


    Still the same as before, people from the seven main forces of the prison world are responsible for guarding the entrance.


    But just as Xiao Chen and his group approached the entrance, several people from Nine You Valley appeared and stopped Xiao Chen.


    The leader was a strong man in the Holy Spirit Realm, looking at Xiao Chen, this man sneered.


    "You are Xiao Chen, right? And everyone from the Thousand Worlds, we have been waiting for you for a long time."


    It was obvious that they were specially waiting here, just to wait for Xiao Chen and the others to come. ,


    After arresting Jueying and others, it is obviously impossible for Wanqian Dajie to ignore them, and they will definitely send people to come. Jiuyou Valley has long expected this, so they sent people to wait here early.


    Hearing what this strong man in the Holy Spirit Realm said, Xiao Chen smiled lightly.


    "It seems that you Jiuyou Valley have determined my myriad worlds?"


    "There must always be an explanation for things."


    "Heh, that''s why you, Nine Yougu, dare not ask for an explanation from the firm, and you just think that my myriad worlds are easy to bully?"


    For Jiuyougu''s contemptuous attitude, Xiao Chen was naturally unhappy, and what''s the meaning of sending these people here? Are you sure you dare not do anything to them?


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    If this is the case, then Xiao Chen can only tell Jiuyougu, sorry, you are wrong.


    Without waiting for this person to reply, Xiao Chen winked at the elder Duan Dao who was beside him, and in a split second, he saw a flash of the saber, and the head of this Nine Nether Valley''s Holy Spirit Realm expert fell to the ground.


    Everything happened so suddenly that everyone around didn''t react.


    When everyone came back to their senses, the head of the strong man in the Nine Valley of the Holy Spirit had already fallen to the ground.


    "Damn it, do you dare to do it?"


    Seeing this scene, the other Jiuyou Valley warriors who were following behind everyone were all tearing apart.


    Angrily shouting about filial piety, Xiao Chen said nonchalantly.


    "You Jiuyou Valley underestimate my myriad worlds. Also, let me tell you a truth. When your strength is not as good as others, no matter what the reason is, don''t be domineering and seek your own death."


    "Maybe you all have your own confidence, but in many cases, the people or forces behind you can''t save you. In the end, the only one you can really rely on is yourself."


    "So skills are inferior to others. No matter what background you have, you should keep a low profile. You still need to have an eye for assessing the situation and pay attention to it in your next life."


    As Xiao Chen''s words fell, Elder Duan Dao made another move, and all the warriors of Jiuyou Valley present were instantly killed.


    "stop."


    When several people fell to the ground, several angry voices sounded, and it was the strong men from other forces who arrived.


    The seven main forces dominate the entire prison world, and the entrance is also in charge of the seven main forces.


    If someone kills people from the seven main forces here, the other forces will naturally not stand idly by.


    It''s a pity that it was too late. With the appearance of a group of powerful people, even a master came, but these people in Jiuyou Valley are all dead.


    The leading master looked at Xiao Chen and the others coldly. He knew the identity of Xiao Chen and the others, and he also knew what happened between Jiuyou Valley and Myriad Worlds.


    It''s just that he is also a force in the Prison World, so it is naturally impossible for this person to stand with the Thousand Thousand World, not to mention that Xiao Chen and the others are still openly killing people right now.


    "Don''t you Myriad Worlds think it''s a little too much?"


    Asked in a cold voice, but Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Is it too much? Jiuyou Valley has arrested my elders from the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, and I killed a few people, so it should be fine, right? Reciprocity is not."


    "Hmph, this is the Great Prison Realm, but it''s not your Thousand Great Realm. If you violate the rules, you will have to pay the price."


    As he said that, a terrifying coercion erupted from the ruler, but the next second after this coercion appeared, an even more terrifying coercion shot up from Xiao Chen''s body.


    The coercion of this ruler was instantly dissipated, and then enveloped the entire space.


    Feeling the coercion exuded by Xiao Chen, the master''s expression turned aside instantly, he looked at Xiao Chen as if he had seen a ghost, and muttered to himself.


    "You...you are not a ruler, you..."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4360

    Feeling Xiao Chen''s coercion beyond the ruler realm, the ruler''s face instantly turned extremely pale.


    Stuttering in his mouth, Xiao Chen completely ignored what he said, and spoke calmly.


    "I have a question in my mind right now, that is, the elders of my Myriad Great Realm were arrested. Is this the meaning of Jiuyougu itself, or is it the meaning of your entire Prison Great Realm?"


    "If it means Jiuyougu, then it''s easy to handle. I''m looking for Jiuyougu. If it''s what you mean by Prison Great Realm, then can I understand that your Prison Great Realm wants to start a war with me? ?¡±


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, the ruler stood there in a daze, opened his mouth, and hesitated for a while before speaking.


    "Yes...it is the Nine Nether Valley, and it has nothing to do with us. At this time, our other major sects did not participate in it."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "That''s good. Since that''s the case, I''ll go directly to Jiuyou Valley for this matter. Also, can we go in now?"


    "Ok, Ok."


    He didn''t dare to stop Xiao Chen at all, just kidding, he surpassed the Domination Realm, which is completely different from what the information said.


    Because of the hostilities between Nine Nether Valley and Wanqian Dajie, the other main forces in the Prison Dajie have actually investigated Wanqian Dajie.


    Knowing that the Myriad Great Realm has fought against the Outer Gods for many years, so it has no connection with other worlds in the chaos.


    It was only recently that he defeated the Outer God and successfully established a connection with Chaos.


    In addition, there is the fact that the Myriad Great Realm just broke through the middle world not long ago, which is also a point that everyone cares about.


    As for the strength of the Myriad Great Realm, the Prison Great Realm didn''t care too much.


    It has surpassed the lower world, but there is still a certain gap from the prison world.


    This is also the reason why Jiuyou Valley provoked thousands of worlds again and again, but the other major forces did not stop it.


    Otherwise, if Jiuyou Valley provokes the Emperor Heaven Realm, the other main forces will probably have stepped forward to stop it, so don''t pull me if you want to die.


    But now, Xiao Chen showed a cultivation level beyond the level of the ruler, which made the ruler scold his mother angrily.


    Those who went to investigate before, did they all investigate the dog?


    This is what you said, the strength of Myriad Great Realms is average?


    With the existence of half-step world destruction, do you think this is ordinary?


    Damn it, but it doesn''t make sense to say it now.


    No one dared to stop Xiao Chen and the others, and just like that, the group entered the prison world smoothly.


    But just after Xiao Chen and the others left, the ruler immediately sent the news back to his own forces.


    Thousands of Great Worlds have the existence of a half-step extinction world, and this is enough to make the Prisoner World change its view of Thousands of Great Worlds.


    This myriad of worlds is simply not something everyone can handle.


    The news quickly spread among several main forces, but it is not known whether it was intentional.


    Jiuyou Valley and Tianshen Temple did not receive any news.


    Inside the Overlord''s Gate, He Mingxin was taken aback when he received the news. Xiao Chen had broken through the half-step World Destruction Realm?


    Not only him, but even the other elders of Bawangmen beside him were shocked at this moment.


    After all, this was beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Moreover, there is a half-step world annihilation state in the myriad worlds, so this time the Jiuyou Valley may not end well.


    "Nine You Valley may be in trouble this time."


    "They should also suffer."


    "This time, Jiuyou Valley is indeed too confident."


    "Then what should we do? Do we want to intervene?"


    "Not for now, wait until we see the situation."


    Bawangmen didn''t intend to intervene, and planned to wait and see what happened. If Xiao Chen and the others were only targeting Jiuyougu, then it wouldn''t be a bad thing to let Jiuyougu suffer a bit, and even Bawangmen would be happy to see it succeed.


    But if Xiao Chen and the others were targeting the entire Prison World, then monks could no longer stand on the sidelines. After all, there are no eggs under a nest, and everyone knows this truth.


    Unaware of his arrival, he was shocked by the main forces of the Prison Realm. After entering the Prison Realm, Xiao Chen and his party went straight to the Nine Nether Valley.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    At the same time, in Jiuyou Valley, those former Jiuyou Valley warriors were killed, and their life cards were also broken.


    At this time, Jiuyougu already knew the news of their deaths.


    A group of elders gathered together to discuss this matter.


    "Who killed it?"


    "There is no news yet, but it is estimated to be people from thousands of worlds."


    "That''s right, except for the people from the Myriad Great Realm, there is no reason or courage for anyone else to dare to kill my Nine Nether Valley people."


    "This Myriad Great Realm is really looking for death, and it dares to do it."


    "Hmph, this time we must let them give a satisfactory explanation."


    "That''s right, let the disciples keep on alert, the people from the Myriad Realm should have arrived at the Prison Realm."


    It was quickly guessed that it was Wanqian Dajie who did it. After all, it is not difficult to guess, there is no one else except Wanqian Dajie.


    Thousands of people from all over the world arrived, and Jiuyou Valley was quickly put on guard.


    In the main square, many disciples gathered. In the center, Jueying, Baicao, Heavenly Soldiers, three elders, and more than a dozen extreme powerhouses were all tied to wooden stakes.


    Judging by everyone''s appearance, it seems that they have been tied here for a long time. ,


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Ever since everyone was captured, they have been tied here, waiting for thousands of great worlds to come to redeem them.


    There were even quite a few people with wounds on their bodies, obviously abused by Jiuyougu.


    At this time, facing the guard of many Nine Nether Valley powerhouses, whose cultivation base was banned and whose body was tied, Jueying sneered.


    "Did our people come? You were scared like this before they arrived."


    To make Jiuyou Valley so nervous, there is no doubt that people from thousands of worlds have come, and their words are full of contempt.


    But as soon as Jueying finished speaking, an elder from Nine You Valley immediately whipped him up.


    "Jiao Tong, let me tell you, if you don''t give a satisfactory explanation this time, you will all die. Don''t even think about leaving Nine Nether Valley alive."


    The elder shouted coldly, but just as he finished speaking, an indifferent voice came from the sky.


    "Really, then what do you want from Jiuyou Valley to explain?"


    Looking for the reputation, I saw Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Elder Duan Dao, Elder Ba Qiang standing in the air above the sky.


    Behind them are Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and other young juniors, as well as several strong men from the Huangtian Dynasty.


    Everyone was condescending, but when Xiao Chen saw Jue Ying and the others for the first time, the murderous intent rose unconsciously in his eyes.


    Okay, very good, originally Xiao Chen didn''t have the idea of ??destroying Nine Yougu, but now, Nine Yougu really doesn''t want to exist.


    At the same time, the ancestor of Jiuyougu also appeared in front of Xiao Chen with a group of elders of Jiuyougu. Seeing Xiao Chen, the ancestor of Jiuyougu immediately sneered.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4361

    Facing the arrival of Xiao Chen and others, the ancestor of Jiuyougu looked very calm.


    He failed last time, but this time it was on his own territory, he didn''t believe that he would lose to Xiao Chen and others.


    As for this, Xiao Chen looked at the ancestor of Jiuyougu with a cold face, and said coldly.


    "After today, Nine Nether Valley shall be removed from the Prison World."


    Xiao Chen was going to destroy Jiuyou Valley, upon hearing this, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley burst into laughter.


    "Haha, destroy my Nine Nether Valley? Just rely on a few of you?"


    While speaking, around Xiao Chen and the others, an elder named Nine Yougu Taishang appeared and surrounded everyone.


    Judging from the number of people, it is obvious that Jiuyou Valley has the upper hand.


    As for Xiao Chen and the others, in the eyes of the Jiuyougu Patriarch, they could easily be destroyed.


    How could the four masters, a group of little ghosts from the Star Master Realm, and a few people from the Holy God Realm contend against the Nine Serenity Valley.


    The ancestor of Jiuyou Valley didn''t feel Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s cultivation in detail. The last time he fought against each other, he naturally thought that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still at the master level and had completed their cultivation.


    Mo Yan, who had a winning ticket in his hands, said calmly to Xiao Chen and the others.


    "If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, not only them, but none of you will be able to leave."


    Saying that, the ancestor of Jiuyougu looked at Jueying, Baicao, Tianbing and others with a sneer.


    This time, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley wanted the lion to open his mouth so that Wanqian Dajie would give enough compensation, so he was willing to give up.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen didn''t say anything when the ancestor of Jiuyougu asked for compensation.


    Compensation is impossible, after all, after today, Jiuyou Valley will no longer exist, so what compensation is needed?


    "I want to explain, I will burn it to you when you die."


    "Court death, take them down."


    Xiao Chen had no intention of giving in at all, and the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley stopped talking nonsense, and immediately enriched everyone to do it.


    Let''s take down Xiao Chen and others first, anyway, they only have four masters, and they are not the opponents of Jiuyougu at all.


    Hearing this, all the elders of Nine Yougu Taishang swarmed up, thinking that Xiao Chen and others would attack.


    Faced with the siege of more than a dozen Jiuyougu Supreme Elders, Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang made a move.


    Both of them are one against three, but when they fight against each other, they are in the slightest disadvantage.


    Although they are still at the completion of the Domination Realm, but after the improvement of the World Extermination Secret Realm, the strength of the elders Broken Knife and Baqiang are definitely the top existence in the completion of the Domination Realm, infinitely close to the half-step World Destruction Realm.


    Looking at Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang who were one against three and did not lose the slightest bit, the ancestor of Nine You Valley frowned slightly.


    He sensed that something was wrong.


    The strength of these two people seems to be much stronger than before, and it seems that they are about to take that step.


    It is also the perfect cultivation of the Dominant Realm, so the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley can naturally feel this.


    The strength of Elder Duan Dao and Elder Ba Qiang at this time, to be honest, is stronger than the ancestor of Nine You Valley.


    That''s why he was surprised, but it was just a surprise. Although his strength has improved a lot, he is still in the dominance realm after all.


    As long as it is in the Dominant Realm, there will be no waves. After all, in terms of numbers, he has an absolute advantage in Jiuyougu.


    The strength is not enough, and the number of people must be piled up to win them.


    There was still not much panic. As for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, they seemed to be in a bitter fight when facing the siege of a group of Jiuyougu elders and disciples.


    Surrounded by people from Nine You Valley, Xiao Luo was having a good time, facing so many people, he was not afraid at all.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "Don''t mess around, dad said, keep yourself safe first."


    Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s task is not to kill all the enemies, but to ensure their own safety and at the same time force these disciples of Jiuyou Valley.


    If it is possible, look for the opportunity to play Jueying them.


    Xiao Yao always remembered Xiao Chen''s orders, so he was very conservative in fighting.


    He didn''t mean to go all out at all, he threw out formation disks in his hand from time to time, and used external forces such as formations to deal with these disciples and elders of Jiuyou Valley.


    As for the powerful men in the Holy Spirit Realm of the Emperor Heavenly Dynasty, they were always guarding them to protect everyone''s safety.


    "I always thought you were very stable, but I didn''t expect you to have such a crazy side. Such a few people want to destroy such a big sect."


    After beheading a Nine You Valley disciple who rushed up, Lu Huang smiled lightly and said to Xiao Luo who was beside him.


    This matter is indeed a bit crazy, so many people want to destroy such a powerful sect as the Nine You Valley, and if they say it, everyone will think that they are a group of lunatics.


    To this, Xiao Yao replied with a smile.


    "It''s not my idea, it''s my father''s idea. I''m just following orders."


    "So now I know who Xiao Luo''s personality misses."


    Xiao Luo has always been very courageous, but now it seems that Xiao Chen is even more courageous than him.


    As expected of father and son, this can be inherited together.


    Lu Huangji had never done such an exciting thing before. With her personality, she had to be 100% sure of everything before she would do anything.


    And right now, it looks like it''s crazy.


    It''s just that Xiao Yao is obviously used to this for a long time, and he didn''t worry at all.


    "Don''t worry, although father is sometimes more messy than Xiao Luo, he won''t do things that he is not sure about."


    While the two were talking, above the sky, a ruler died directly and was beheaded by Xiao Chen with a sword.


    Blood poured from the sky, and the sky soon began to rain blood.


    How long has it been since the battle started, and a Supreme Elder at the Domination Realm level was beheaded in Jiuyou Valley.


    Seeing this scene, many people in Jiuyou Valley were stunned. This is a fake. Several people besieged a person, not only did not take advantage of it, but they were killed in such a short period of time.


    However, when everyone was in a daze, Lin Yun was also not to be outdone, and under the siege of several Jiuyougu Supreme Elders, he also killed one person with one shot.


    In just a few breaths of time, two Supreme Elders of the Domination Realm level fell one after another, and they didn''t have much power to fight back, as if it was impossible to escape.


    Now everyone in Jiuyou Valley was completely flustered, and the development of this matter seemed to have completely exceeded their expectations.


    On the contrary, Xiao Yao said something with a smile.


    "Look, father and the others generally don''t do things that are not sure. They look crazy, but they are not."


    "Is there a difference between the half-step world-destroying state and the dominating state?"


    Looking at the battle in the sky, Lu Huangji murmured softly, if it was a battle in the Domination Realm, it would be absolutely impossible to tell the winner so quickly, just like Elder Broken Knife and Elder Baqiang.


    However, although the half-step world-destroying state and the dominating state seem to be only half a step away, in fact, the two sides are fundamentally different, and they are completely different.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4362

    Following Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, they beheaded two Nine You Valley Supreme Elders one after another.


    While the Jiuyougu patriarch''s catalog was about to burst, his heart also turned pale with shock, looking at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "You guys... have you taken that step?"


    It''s completely unbelievable that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun actually took that step, surpassing the realm of mastery.


    This small step of improvement is absolutely extremely difficult for Juggernaut.


    Just like the ancestor of Jiuyougu, he has been in the realm of mastering and consummating for thousands of years, but until now, he still has no good idea how to break through the world-destroying realm.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the last time they met they were still at the Dominant Realm, but it''s only been a while, and the two of them have actually broken through to the Half-Step World Destroyer Realm.


    This made the ancestor of Jiuyougu angry, but at the same time extremely envious.


    Breaking through the world-destroying realm was almost an obsession for the ancestor of Jiuyougu.


    Countless methods have been used, and countless treasures of heaven and earth have been spent, but in the end there is no way to take this step.


    But now there is no extra time for Patriarch Jiuyougu to think, because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s breakthrough completely disrupted his plan.


    With two half-step world destroyers, Myriad Great Realm is obviously no longer a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others, but a medium world that is fully capable of fighting with the Prison Great Realm.


    Originally, he wanted to get some benefits from Wanqian Dajie, but now, the situation is completely different from what he expected.


    The ancestor of Jiuyou Valley couldn''t help feeling a bit of regret in his heart, but it''s a pity that the station has already opened, so it''s useless to say these things.


    As for besieging Xiao Chen, Lin Yun''s Nine You Valley Supreme Elder, although they had an absolute numerical advantage, did not take advantage of it at all.


    On the contrary, they were suppressed and beaten by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. When they reached the Half-Step Extermination Realm, they could not be compared with the Dominant Realm. Therefore, even in the face of the siege of digital masters, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still fearless. , and always prevails.


    If this continues, it is estimated that someone will fall soon.


    If he had known the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun earlier, the Patriarch of Jiuyou Valley might have considered whether he would continue to be an enemy of the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Because the price is too great, not to the Nine Nether Valley, but to the entire Prison World.


    The battle had just begun, and two Supreme Elders had fallen, which was not an insignificant price.


    "Damn it."


    Cursing secretly, the Patriarch Jiuyou didn''t hesitate too much, and immediately activated the sect protection formation in Jiuyou Valley, and even sent out a signal, calling on all the major forces around to come to support.


    After all, this is the territory of Jiuyou Valley, and many forces are almost all affiliated forces of Jiuyou Valley.


    With the strength of Nine Yougu alone, it is already very difficult to take down Xiao Chen and others, so all the strong ones can only be gathered together.


    Following the signal from the Nine Nether Valley, the surrounding forces naturally also received the order.


    "The last one asked for help?"


    "Is it a battle with thousands of great worlds? But didn''t you say that you can destroy it at will?"


    "What are you talking about now? Since Jiuyou Valley has asked for help, we can only go there."


    As the next sect of Jiuyou Valley, many forces naturally know the affairs of the myriad worlds.


    However, I heard from the experts of Jiuyou Valley before that the Myriad Great Realm is nothing to worry about, and Jiuyou Valley can be easily destroyed.


    So the major forces did not take things to heart.


    But now, not long after the battle started, Jiuyou Valley unexpectedly sent out a signal for them to fight together to deal with the Thousand Thousand Great Realms.


    This is completely different from what was said before. Isn''t Jiuyou Valley able to deal with the Myriad Worlds casually? Why is it asking for help at this time.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Doubts are doubts, and many forces still have to rush to Jiuyou Valley.


    At the same time, other main forces are also closely watching this battle, especially the business houses.


    After all, the cause of this matter was because of the trading company, if it wasn''t for the trading company, Xiao Chen and others would not have gone to snatch the most precious dragon ball.


    So after Xiao Chen and others arrived, the firm has been paying attention to the whereabouts of Xiao Chen and others.


    Now, with the outbreak of the battle, the strength of Xiao Chen and others was revealed, and all the elders in the firm panicked.


    This included the elders of the firm who had dealt with Xiao Chen and the others.


    "It actually broke through."


    An elder said with a serious face, hearing the words, the mood of the other elders is obviously not too good.


    After all, the stronger Xiao Chen and the others are, the more fearful the business will be, and who knows whether Xiao Chen and the others will settle accounts in the end.


    "It''s a bit difficult, if thousands of great worlds find my firm..."


    There was a lot less contempt in the words, and a little more dignified.


    "There are two half-step world destroyers. With the strength of Jiuyou Valley, there should be no way to deal with it."


    Not every one of the seven main forces in the prison world possesses the half-step world destruction state.


    There is no Half-Step World Destruction Realm in Jiuyou Valley, but there is no Half-Step World Destruction Realm. Facing the two killing gods, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is obviously difficult to resist.


    There is an old ancestor who is half-step destroying the world in the firm, but there is only one. If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun call the door, it will indeed be a little troublesome.


    Right now, only by gathering all the forces of the Prison World, may it be able to compete with the Thousands of Worlds.


    But in this way, it is completely different from the previous situation.


    Why does Jiuyougu keep making troubles for the Thousand Thousands of Great Realms, and why the other main forces do not stop Jiuyougu''s actions at all.


    Isn''t it because before, they felt that the myriad worlds were nothing to worry about.


    With the strength of the Prison Great Realm, it is easy to take down the Ten Thousand Great Realm.


    Therefore, Jiuyou Valley unscrupulously offended Wanqian Dajie, and the other main forces did not take it seriously from the beginning to the end, because from the bottom of their hearts, they felt that Wanqian Dajie was not a threat at all.


    But now, with the breakthrough of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, the strength of Wanqian Dajie is completely different from before.


    But in the face of a middle-level world that is qualified to fight against the Prison Great Realm, the Prison Great Realm will only offend others unscrupulously unless they are out of their wits.


    When the strength is not directly proportional, you can unscrupulously suppress and bully others.


    But when the strength is equal, the most basic respect is needed. Now, the Myriad Great Realm obviously deserves such respect.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say these things now, in the Nine Nether Valley, warriors from all major forces arrived one after another, and for a while, a large number of warriors had already surrounded Xiao Chen and others.


    Facing the siege of so many people, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not change their expressions, their eyes swept over the crowd, and Xiao Chen showed a sneer and said.


    "Human sea tactics? Just facing the existence of half-step world destruction, is such a human sea tactic really useful?"


    Xiao Chen said this to the ancestor of Jiuyougu, but upon hearing this, the ancestor of Jiuyougu had a gloomy expression and did not reply.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4363

    Surrounded by many warriors, Xiao Chen didn''t have the slightest fear. If he thought that he could deal with existences in the Extermination Realm by virtue of his superiority in numbers, he would be really too naive.


    After the words fell, Xiao Chen took the lead in making a move, swept his sword across, and the sword edge went straight to the crowd.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s random sword strike, although these people were the first to block it, the final result was still that the slain ones were turned on their backs.


    The defense built together was destroyed almost instantly, and hundreds of people were beheaded with a single sword.


    Those who stood in front didn''t have the slightest strength to resist at all, and they were beheaded by Xiao Chen''s sword on the spot at the moment of contact.


    After shaking his hands, Xiao Chen''s face didn''t show the slightest expression fluctuation, while the ancestor of Jiuyougu saw this, his face became more and more ugly, and at the same time, he still shouted in a cold voice.


    "Let''s go together and kill them."


    The ancestor of Jiuyou Valley also had no choice, the matter had come to this point, there was only one battle, so no matter how much the price was paid, Xiao Chen and the others had to be killed here.


    It was said that many experts from Nine Nether Valley, as well as warriors from other forces, all attacked Xiao Chen and the others one after another.


    Facing the siege of so many people, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not show mercy at all, they kept attacking and reaping the lives of these warriors.


    The horror of the half-step world destruction realm is fully revealed at this moment.


    Every time a shot is made, a large number of warriors are beheaded.


    Almost everyone''s attention was on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and they all knew that as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were dealt with, the battle would be over.


    Therefore, Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao branded them, but the pressure was much less at this time.


    Kill all the way to the square below.


    "Save Elder Jueying and the others first."


    The pressure became less, and the remaining ones would naturally have someone, and it was obvious that Xiao Yao couldn''t stop Xiao Yao from scolding them with just a few disciples of Nine You Valley.


    Soon, a group of people came to Jueying, and Xiao Yao slashed out with a sword, cutting off the rope that bound Jueying.


    After rescuing everyone one by one, with Jueying and others participating in the battle, the pressure on Jiuyou Valley''s side became even greater.


    People fall every moment, and they fall one by one.


    It didn''t take long for the battle to continue, and the warriors from all major forces who rushed over were already frightened.


    These guys are simply monsters, especially Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who seem invincible at all.


    Under the shroud of the sword field, warriors with low cultivation bases were instantly beheaded without even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun taking action.


    After breaking through to the Half-Step World Destroyer Realm, Xiao Chen''s sword domain also truly completed the breakthrough.


    This is the means to transcend the sword world.


    Under the Domination Realm, even if a strong person in the Holy Spirit Realm is in it, there is a danger of being seriously injured and falling if one is not careful.


    Therefore, after the sword field was launched, the siege of everyone reduced the pressure on Xiao Chen a lot.


    That soul attack is even more annoying.


    For a while, some warriors began to back away, they were already terrified in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to make any more casual moves.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    These are simply two monsters, completely invincible.


    Following the war in Jiuyou Valley, countless buildings were destroyed and the mountain peaks were razed to the ground.


    The Jiuyou Valley, which was originally one of the seven major powers in the prison world, now seems to be in ruins.


    Faced with such a result, the ancestor of Jiuyougu was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do.


    He led several Supreme Elders to besiege Xiao Chen, but in the end, he didn''t take advantage of it at all.


    Even under Xiao Chen''s attack, two elders were directly seriously injured. If he hadn''t shot himself, Xiao Chen would have killed two more masters.


    This is the horror of the half-step world destruction realm, and it is no longer an existence that can be countered by the number of people.


    There was a constant rain of blood in the sky. These blood rains were formed after warriors were beheaded in the air and torn apart by countless sword qi.


    "Damn, how can these guys be so strong?"


    "Impossible to win."


    "I''m not going to shoot, I don''t want to die in vain."


    Those warriors from other forces have already retreated, and none of them dare to take the initiative to attack again.


    After all, anyone with a discerning eye can see that as long as you make a move, you are basically dead, and you may be beheaded by the sword field before you even get close to him.


    Everyone began to back away, seeing this scene, Jiuyougu Patriarch''s face was extremely gloomy.


    He took out a sound transmission talisman in his hand, used it directly, and contacted Tianling Pavilion.


    Among the seven major powers in the prison world, the relationship between Jiuyou Valley and Tianling Pavilion has always been very good.


    The previous attack on the Myriad Realms was due to the joint efforts of the two forces of Nine You Valley and Tianling Pavilion.


    Right now, the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is completely beyond imagination, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley can only ask for help from Tianling Pavilion.


    Otherwise, if it continues like this, Nine You Valley may be in danger of being destroyed.


    Because even the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley was injured, and Xiao Chen cut a huge wound with his sword.


    I can only ask for help.


    On the other side, the ancestor of Tianling Pavilion was naturally summoned by the ancestor of Jiuyougu very quickly.


    But at this time, in the main hall of Tianling Pavilion, all the elders of Tianling Pavilion gathered together, looking at the ancestor of Tianling Pavilion on the main seat.


    "Old Ancestor, I don''t think we can make a move."


    "That''s right, this shot will definitely bring me into trouble with Tianling Pavilion."


    Many elders of Tianling Pavilion did not agree to take action, the reason is very simple, the strength of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is obvious to all.


    Moreover, the Tianling Pavilion also does not have the half-step world-destroying realm sitting in it.


    This time, Jiuyougu didn''t know how to live or die. He insisted on provoking Wanqian Dajie. Step out of existence in the world.


    This was a kick to the iron plate, and there was nothing he could do with Xiao Chen right now, so he remembered to ask them for help from Tianling Pavilion.


    At this time, if Tianling Pavilion intervenes, the result is likely to be the same as that of Jiuyougu.


    Even if it is not directly destroyed, the final loss must be very huge.


    Those are two half-step world destroyers, and it''s too late to hide away, so how could they take the initiative to move up.


    Hearing the replies of many Supreme Elders, the ancestor of Tianling Pavilion also had a complex expression.


    He also knew that he couldn''t get involved in this matter, but he was still worried. After all, Tianling Pavilion and Jiuyou Valley joined forces before, and together they attacked the Great Realm.


    To put it bluntly, Tianling Pavilion and Wanqian Dajie also have enmity.


    In this way, who knows whether Xiao Chen and the others will settle accounts with Tianling Pavilion in the future, this is the worry of the ancestor of Tianling Pavilion.


    "The enmity between Tianling Pavilion and Wanqian Dajie has been forged. Even if we don''t protect our hands this time, what if Wanqian Dajie settles accounts after autumn?"


    "At that time, without the help of Nine Yougu, will we be able to deal with thousands of great worlds alone? Your lips are dead and your teeth are cold."


    This is the only thing that the ancestor of Tianling Pavilion is worried about, and other things are easy to talk about.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4364

    What the ancestors of Tianling Pavilion feared was the revenge of thousands of great worlds, so how should Tianling Pavilion respond when the time comes.


    But regarding this, the elder of Tianling Pavilion said.


    "This time, Jiuyougu himself kidnapped the elders of Wanqian Dajie, but our Tianling Pavilion did not participate in this matter. Even if Wanqian Dajie retaliates later, we can give some compensation."


    "Besides, this is the Great Prison Realm after all. If he goes too far in the Thousand Great Realm, the other main forces will not stand still."


    This time Xiao Chen and the others fought against Jiuyougu, to put it bluntly, it was Jiuyougu who provoked it.


    That''s why the other main forces have been slow to take action, but if the Wanqian Great Realm is really unscrupulous, then the other main forces will obviously not sit idly by.


    After all, we all live in the prison world.


    Moreover, even the Supreme Elder said.


    "I guess those guys just want to make Jiuyou Valley suffer a little bit, not to completely destroy Jiuyou Valley. It won''t be long before someone will come forward."


    Although it seems that the situation of Jiuyou Valley is extremely dangerous, it seems that it is about to be destroyed by World War I.


    But obviously, other main forces should not let such a thing happen.


    They can accept that Jiuyougu suffers a little bit and weaken his strength, but they will definitely not watch Jiuyougu be destroyed.


    Therefore, combined with the above analysis, the worries of the ancestors of Tianling Pavilion are completely unnecessary.


    It is impossible for thousands of worlds to be so unscrupulous in the prison world.


    Hearing what everyone said, the ancestor of Tianling Pavilion pondered for a moment, then nodded and said.


    "That''s right, so you won''t respond to Jiuyou Valley''s request for help this time?"


    "Old Ancestor Shengming."


    Now is definitely not the time to intervene, and there is no half-step world-destroying state in Tianling Pavilion, so it would be uncomfortable to be the first bird at this time.


    Tianling Pavilion completely ignored Jiuyougu Patriarch''s plea for help.


    In Jiuyou Valley, with the passage of time, the casualties of Jiuyou Valley have become more and more serious. Many strong people in Jiuyou Valley have died or been injured.


    Below are all the fallen disciples and elders of Nine Yougu.


    It was not easy to stop Xiao Chen and the two together with several Supreme Elders, but it was too late to wait for the reply from Tianling Pavilion, and the heart of the Patriarch of Jiuyou Valley became more and more heavy.


    The ancestor of Jiuyou Valley is not a fool. He has not been restored by Tianling Pavilion for so long. Everyone knows that Tianling Pavilion is probably unwilling to help.


    Seeing how powerful Xiao Chen and the others were, Tianling Pavilion directly chose to retreat.


    What was said about the alliance before, but now, it is obviously unreliable.


    I am extremely angry in my heart, but what can I do? If people don''t want to make a move, can they still be forced?


    "Damn it."


    Can''t help cursing inwardly, Tianling Pavilion is unwilling to make a move, and Jiuyougu''s own strength alone is obviously unable to take down Xiao Chen and others.


    It might even be directly wiped out by Xiao Chen and the others.


    Thinking of this, the ancestor of Jiuyougu hated him extremely, but in desperation, he still gritted his teeth and said to Xiao Chen.


    "Xiao Chen, let''s talk about how to write off everything before."


    He took the initiative to ask for a negotiation, the Patriarch of Jiuyougu was afraid of being beaten, but Xiao Chen replied with a sneer.


    "Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Jiuyou Valley is now at a disadvantage, and it is naive to want to negotiate at this time.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Strength has an advantage, how can it be possible to negotiate with you?


    Seeing this, the ancestor of Jiuyougu gritted his teeth, he knew what Xiao Chen meant, Jiuyougu didn''t even have the qualifications to negotiate now.


    Although I don''t want to admit it, this is the fact. You want to talk, but people don''t like you at all, and they won''t give you such a chance.


    To put it bluntly, Jiuyou Valley doesn''t even have the qualifications to negotiate now.


    Forcibly suppressing the anger in his heart, the ancestor of Jiuyougu said in a deep voice.


    "Okay, I, Jiuyougu, admit that I have fallen for this matter, and I, Jiuyougu, are willing to pay you compensation if I take action against you."


    His strength is inferior to others, and he completely miscalculated the strength of Wanqian Dajie. Right now, he can only bow his head and make compensation, and give an explanation that satisfies Xiao Chen.


    The ancestor of Jiuyougu had no choice but to bow his head, and the other main forces who had been paying attention to this battle also said at this time.


    "almost."


    "Yeah, it''s really okay for Jiuyou Valley to be forced to such a degree."


    Just like Tianling Pavilion''s conjecture, the other main forces are not willing to see Jiuyou Valley perish. At this point, it is almost the same.


    Inside the firm, a group of elders of the firm gathered together, and one of them said.


    "Go ask the ancestor to go out."


    The trading firm exists in the Half-Step World Extermination Realm, and they are already planning to come forward to stop this battle.


    If it continues, the Nine You Valley may really be destroyed.


    "Can."


    "Then what happened before?"


    "An explanation must be given, there is no other way."


    The Shanghang also tricked Xiao Chen and the others once, so he must give an explanation, but the Shanghang didn''t care about it.


    After all, it is rich and powerful, and it is irrelevant to the commercial bank to give some compensation. Moreover, since it has done it, it must bear the responsibility.


    To put it simply, the business bank did not expect Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s potential to break through the half-step world destruction so quickly.


    Soon some elders went to invite the ancestor to leave the customs, and after a while, an old man appeared in the hall.


    With white hair and a childlike face, there was no trace of aura on his body. Following the appearance of the old man, all the elders of the business firm stood up and saluted one after another.


    "Meet the elders."


    "I already know things."


    His face was calm, as if he hadn''t been affected. As for the previous incident, the ancestor of the business didn''t mean to blame.


    After all, at that time, who would have imagined that Wanqian Dajie could possess such strength.


    With a group of business elders, they headed straight for Jiuyou Valley, and at this moment in the Jiuyou Valley battlefield, the Jiuyou Valley side had obviously fallen into a complete disadvantage.


    Those who were beaten by Xiao Chen''s people retreated steadily, with heavy casualties.


    As for the compensation request made by the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley, Xiao Chen also completely ignored it, Jiuyou Valley is not qualified to say these things.


    Xiao Chen was waiting for someone who was truly qualified to come.


    Not long after, encountering the coercion of the Half-Step World Destroyer Realm, the ancestor of the business firm led many elders of the business firm to arrive.


    The existence of the half-step annihilation world of the prison world finally appeared.


    Feeling this breath, the ancestor of Jiuyougu finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Xiao Chen and the others also looked at the people in the business that appeared.


    Xiao Chen was not surprised by the appearance of the ancestor of the Shanghang, who was in the half-step world destruction state, he would definitely appear.


    After all, this is the Great Prison Realm, and it is obviously impossible to see the Nine Nether Valley being destroyed directly. Therefore, the existence of these half-step destruction worlds in the Great Prison Realm will definitely appear to prevent this battle.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4365

    The appearance of the ancestor of the business company temporarily stopped the battle.


    But at this time, Jiuyou Valley has suffered heavy casualties.


    Not only did two of the Supreme Elders at the Dominant Realm level fall, but the others were also injured. The elders and disciples below were even more horrible.


    There are also those subsidiary strengths of Jiuyou Valley, and many people have also fallen.


    After Jueying and the others joined, without the restraint of the elders of Jiuyou Valley, it would be like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    More than half of the entire Jiuyou Valley below was destroyed due to the battle, turning into ruins.


    It can be said that after this battle, not only did Jiuyou Valley not take advantage of it, it even suffered heavy losses.


    Sweeping his gaze across the battlefield, the ancestor of the business finally locked his gaze on Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    With a smile, he spoke slowly.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen, fellow Daoist Lin Yun, you''re almost exhausted, so let''s call it a day."


    In the field, only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could have an equal dialogue with the ancestors of the business.


    As for this, Xiao Chen sneered.


    "The beginning of this matter has nothing to do with your firm."


    "The reason why Jiuyou Valley is targeting my myriad worlds is because of that most precious dragon ball, and that dragon ball is a deal between your firm and us."


    "But from the very beginning, your firm didn''t tell the truth, which is why the current situation has been created."


    "Now that your firm wants to be the peacemaker, I''m afraid you still have to settle the previous matter first."


    The meaning of Xiao Chen''s words is very clear, before talking about the Nine You Valley, your firm should give an explanation, otherwise our myriad worlds will not recognize your firm.


    What Xiao Chen said was right, and the firm didn''t think of trying to quibble on this matter, after all, it was the truth, and it would be too stupid to deny it at this time.


    So upon hearing this, the ancestor of Shanghang laughed immediately.


    "It''s true that my firm is wrong about this matter, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this before, but since fellow Taoist Xiao Chen said so, my firm should give an explanation."


    Saying that, an elder beside the ancestor of the business took out a space ring and handed it to Xiao Chen.


    There are a lot of various cultivation resources and elixirs in it.


    The grade is not low, and the value is even more impressive. It can be seen that the firm has long been prepared and has shown sincerity.


    After accepting the space ring, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the ancestor of Jiuyougu.


    "It''s fine to stop, as long as Jiuyou Valley will compensate you."


    It is obviously unrealistic to destroy one of the seven main forces in the prison world, so it is okay to give satisfactory compensation and stop.


    Hearing this, although the ancestor of Jiuyougu was full of anger, he could only nod his head in response.


    The firm came forward not because of the good relationship with Jiuyougu, but because of the face of the entire prison community.


    So now that Xiao Chen lets go, Nine You Valley can only walk along.


    I didn''t dare to offend the business before, so I locked my target on the Wanqian Dajie. I thought it was a soft persimmon, but who would have thought that the progress of the Wanqian Dajie would be so fast. deficit.


    Even if you can''t swallow this breath, you must swallow it. This is the result of inferior strength.


    He ordered people to go to the treasury to take a lot of treasures and hand them over to Xiao Chen, but after taking these treasures, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "not enough."


    "you.................."


    There were quite a few of these treasures, but Xiao Chen actually didn''t feel disgusted enough and glared at them, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it at all, without a satisfactory explanation, today''s matter would not end.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s reassuring appearance, and the fact that the people in the business firm at the side didn''t intend to speak, the ancestor of Jiuyougu could only keep gloomy and let people continue to go to the treasure house for the treasure.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    He went back and forth a total of three times, and in the end, almost half of the treasure house of Jiuyou Valley was emptied, so Xiao Chen didn''t continue to make things difficult.


    You know, the treasures in the treasury have been accumulated by Jiuyou Valley for many years, and now half of them will be compensated at once.


    This is no longer a heartache for Jiuyougu, but the development of the entire sect may be restricted in the future.


    Insufficient cultivation resources means that the speed of cultivation will be slowed down by the ancestors of Jiuyou Valley, the Supreme Elders, and ordinary disciples.


    Once this happens, the strength of Jiuyou Valley will naturally be affected.


    It can be said that it will affect the whole body, but there is no other way, and it will not work without compensation.


    Looking coldly at Xiao Chen, who was being compensated by his subordinates, at this moment, the ancestor of Jiuyougu was already full of regrets.


    If he had known that Wanqian Dajie had such strength, Jiuyougu would never have provoked him.


    It''s not that you have nothing to do and go find your own death.


    It''s just that it''s meaningless to say these things now, things have already happened, and the resulting consequences can only be borne by Jiu Yougu himself.


    "Fellow Taoist Xiao Chen, if you have nothing to do, why don''t you go to my firm and talk about it."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen accepted the compensation from Nine You Valley, the ancestor of the trading company took the initiative to invite him.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t refuse either, the firm was a very special force unlike Jiuyou Valley.


    Although it is one of the seven main forces in the prison world, the business firm is not limited to the thousands of worlds.


    It can be said that in many worlds, there are branches of commercial firms.


    Through the sale of various treasures, the business branch has a very wide branch, and it is precisely because of the wealth and wealth that the business can afford so many strong people.


    Xiao Chen nodded without rejecting the invitation of the ancestor of the business, and upon seeing this, the ancestor of the business smiled.


    "Then let''s go."


    Soon, Xiao Chen''s group and everyone in the business left together, as for the ancestor of Jiuyougu and others, they didn''t pay any attention to it.


    After Xiao Chen and the others left, the Supreme Elder of Jiuyou Valley cautiously looked at the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley and said.


    "Old Ancestor."


    "Clean it up, and no one will take the initiative to provoke the world again."


    He was in no mood to care about other things at all, and as for the Great Realm, the Patriarch of Jiuyou Valley never thought about taking revenge.


    Having already suffered such a big loss, and knowing the true strength of Wanqian Dajie, knowing that he is not the opponent''s opponent, but insisting on revenge, that is really a fool''s behavior.


    As for today''s humiliation, so what if I don''t want to be reconciled? Could it be that he really went to fight with the thousands of great worlds? That is the act of courting death.


    Before Jiuyou Valley has no real strength to compete with the Great Realm, the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley will never provoke the opponent again.


    The humiliation can only be swallowed by oneself, unless the ancestor of Jiuyou Valley wants to take this Jiuyou Valley to a dead end.


    As soon as the words fell, the ancestor of Jiuyougu disappeared in a flash, and the surrounding elders of Jiuyougu Taishang began to direct the aftermath.


    Throughout the Nine Nether Valley, morale fell to the bottom at this moment.


    The pride of being one of the seven major powers in the past seemed to have been trampled under by Xiao Chen and the others in this battle, completely gone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4366

    No one spoke, and the disciples and elders of Nine You Valley began to clean up the mess silently under the command of the Supreme Elders.


    Contain the corpses of the disciples who died in battle, and clean up the ruins all over the ground.


    Today''s battle can be said to be the darkest moment in the entire Nine Nether Valley. I thought I could make a big deal of the Myriad Great Realm once, but I didn''t expect that I would pay a heavy price in the end.


    Not to mention the countless casualties among the disciples, they also offered unbearable compensation.


    The entire Jiuyou Valley was dead silent and lifeless, and everyone had a dull, dull look on their faces.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen and others arrived at the firm with the ancestor of the firm.


    After checking Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s injuries, Xiao Chen asked them to rest.


    As for myself, Lin Yun, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang, they were invited to the main hall of the firm''s headquarters.


    In the main hall, the ancestor of the business and a group of elders of the business gathered together, after Xiao Chen and others took their seats.


    A dedicated maid made tea for everyone.


    These maids are not simple, but all of them have reached the star master level at a young age, which shows that their talents are not bad, and there should be no shortage of training resources on weekdays.


    In this way, inside the firm, she can only act as a maid.


    With pretty looks, as for these maids, as long as Xiao Chen and the others nodded, they might be able to enjoy them directly.


    Even the ancestor of the business company joked.


    "Fellow Taoist Xiao Chen may be interested. To put it bluntly, let them go to your room in a while."


    "You''re welcome, this is no comparison."


    Xiao Chen refused with a smile, and then everyone drank tea and chatted, and this tea was not ordinary tea, it was a rare treasure, enlightenment tea.


    Being able to make people understand the laws of heaven and earth is of great benefit to warriors.


    The company is indeed rich and powerful, but during the chat, the ancestor of the company slowly got to the point, looking at Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen should know something about our firm, after all, he has come into contact with it before."


    "There is indeed some understanding, and you can speak directly if you have something to say."


    I don''t know what kind of medicine is being sold in the gourd of the old ancestor of the trading company. Regarding this, the ancestor of the trading company smiled. ,


    "Haha, Fellow Daoist is really quick to talk, since that''s the case, then I''ll just say it straight."


    "Before, there were various reasons. The Myriad Great Realm had never had any contact with Chaos. But now, as the Myriad Great Realm breaks through the middle world, it has gradually come into contact with Chaos."


    "Fellow Daoist also knows that our firm only cares about business, and doesn''t have much interest in other things."


    "So all along, our firm has not only been limited to the prison world, but also has connections and cooperation with many other worlds. Now that the thousands of worlds have also joined Chaos, I think there should be a possibility of cooperation between us. ,"


    So that''s how it was. Hearing this, Xiao Chen understood the meaning of the ancestor of the business.


    It is estimated that the firm wants to enter the myriad world.


    After all, for the commercial bank, the Myriad World is a blank market. If it can enter the Myriad World, it will indeed be an opportunity for the commercial bank to make a lot of money.


    Before Xiao Chen could reply, the ancestor of the business went on.


    "Our firm''s cooperation with other worlds is not just about making money. Our firm has always been adhering to the win-win idea."


    "Not stationed in a world, although it can bring a lot of benefits to my firm, but at the same time, that world can also get rich rewards. There are still many warriors who can buy reliable quality and affordable products in my firm. All kinds of natural treasures."


    "So it is a win-win situation, whether it is the whole world or the warriors, it is beneficial."


    "Under normal circumstances, when entering a world, the conditions given by our firm are 30% of the income, and 30% of the income will be given to this world."


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    "However, for the Myriad Great Realm, the old man can make the decision and give 40% of the proceeds to the Myriad Great Realm. I don''t know how Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen thinks."


    The conditions offered are good, and the presence of a business firm is not a bad thing for Qianqian Dajie.


    With the trading firm, some treasures that were not available in the world can also be bought.


    After all, the commercial bank is a huge force that spans all major worlds. In the hands of the commercial bank, the treasures of the major worlds can be circulated. This is obviously beneficial to the cultivation of warriors.


    Furthermore, the presence of commercial firms will not intervene in the affairs of the world, they only do business.


    Glancing at Lin Yun, Duan Dao and Ba Qiang were three people, none of them had any objection, that was Xiao Chen''s idea.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen pondered for a moment, and said to the ancestor of the business.


    "Fifty percent profit."


    It was increased by another 10%, and it became a 50/50 point. Regarding this, the ancestor of the business line hardly hesitated, and nodded directly.


    "Haha, okay, 50% is 50%."


    He readily agreed to Xiao Chen''s conditions.


    The biggest reason why such generous conditions can be given is because of the development of Myriad Worlds.


    After all, it has only been a long time, and the strength of Wanqian Great Realm has risen to the point where even the Prison Great Realm dare not underestimate it.


    It''s a world of great potential, and it doesn''t hurt a business to befriend it.


    Moreover, the 50% that Xiao Chen asked for was just income. To put it bluntly, the firm never lost money.


    Using 50% of the income to make friends with a world with unlimited potential, this business is worth it.


    A consensus was quickly reached, and the ancestor of the business also said that he would send people to the world of thousands of worlds as soon as possible.


    The previous plan was to set up a branch in each star realm of Wanqian Dajie, and the investment was not small, but these did not need Wanqian Dajie to worry about, the business firm would handle it by itself.


    In the future, the firm will also send an elder at the master level to sit in Qianqian Dajie all the year round and take charge of all affairs in the Qianqian Dajie.


    Xiao Chen reached a cooperation with the commercial firm. In the Great Realm of the Emperor, after the Prime Minister contacted several tribes of the Outer Gods, one of the tribes of the Outer Gods finally arrived in the Great Realm of the Emperor''s Heaven on this day.


    In the imperial capital, the imperial palace, and the main hall, the prime minister reported to Lu Ze about the tribe of the Outer Gods. Hearing this, Lu Ze asked calmly.


    "Do they know the news?"


    "It was not stated clearly in the summons, only that we would meet and discuss in detail, but from the sound of it, I should know something, otherwise I wouldn''t have made a special trip here, and I dared to ask for conditions."


    Naturally, the Outer God Tribe didn''t come here out of thin air. Moreover, they had said before that they would talk to Lu Ze in person, and there were still requests.


    From this point of view, the Outer God Tribe should know something, and even if they don''t know, they should at least have some clues.


    Hearing the prime minister''s answer, Lu Ze nodded and smiled.


    "It''s interesting to see me in person, let them stop outside the Great Realm of the Emperor, don''t let them in, just go with me."


    After all, these foreign gods are not all the way, and Lu Ze will not easily let them enter the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, just wait at the entrance, and then the two parties will meet and discuss in detail outside the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4367

    Outside the great world of the emperor, the prime minister, Lu Ze, and Mo Lao entered the chaotic boat of the outer gods.


    The huge chaotic boat was full of strong men from the Outer Gods.


    This is a tribe of outer gods, and their strength is not very strong. The patriarch is also the main god, which is equivalent to the power of the master realm.


    There was no threat to Lu Ze, and it was precisely because of this that Lu Ze dared to bring only the Prime Minister and Mo Lao to the appointment.


    In the hall, Lu Ze met the patriarch of the Outer God tribe.


    This Outer God Tribe has been in contact with the Emperor Heaven Realm before, mainly to purchase some useful training resources for Outer God cultivation.


    Such things are not uncommon in Chaos.


    Although the Outer God is the common enemy of all races in the Southern Mixed Sky Region, in fact, many worlds have connections and transactions with the Outer God.


    It is very common for people to give money and you to give cultivation resources.


    Secondly, even the outer gods are not all fools. It is very clear who can offend them and who cannot offend them.


    Seeing the three of Lu Ze enter the hall, the Patriarch of the Outer God stood up and smiled.


    "Yinhong Tribe, I have met Your Majesty."


    The attitude seemed very humble, but Lu Ze just replied coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s get straight to the business, do you know Rong Lie''s whereabouts?"


    There is indeed nothing to talk about with these foreign gods, and Lu Ze has never been involved in the contact with the foreign gods before.


    If it hadn''t been about Rong Lie this time, Lu Ze probably wouldn''t have come in person.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the patriarch of the Yinhong Tribe didn''t care, smiled and invited the three of them to sit down, and then spoke.


    "It is true that we know some clues, but we also have our own requirements. Before we talk about it, shouldn''t we talk about it first?"


    Naturally, it is impossible to tell Lu Ze what he knows for no reason. This news supplements that Huangtian Dajie has received enough benefits, and the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe will definitely not say it.


    It had been expected that this would be the case, and there was nothing to talk about with the Outer God except for the benefits, Lu Ze said without changing his expression.


    "What request, say."


    "Your Majesty, speak quickly, okay, then I''ll just say it straight."


    "We need 100,000 Heaven Weeping Blood Lotus."


    The Heaven Weeping Blood Lotus is a kind of natural and earthly treasure unique to the Emperor Heaven Realm, which is not available in other worlds.


    For warriors of all races, unless they specialize in body training, the demand for other warriors is not too great.


    Because its only effect is to enhance qi, blood and physical strength.


    Therefore, the warriors of all races are not too keen on it.


    But even so, the value of the Weeping Blood Lotus is extremely high, because it is not low, and the perfect growth of the Blood Lotus, after reaching a sufficient age, is directly a god-level natural treasure.


    But right now, the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe wants 100,000 plants as soon as he asks for it, which is not a small appetite.


    In this regard, Lu Ze directly refused without thinking.


    "Impossible, you know the yield of the Heaven Weeping Blood Lotus, and so far, it is still impossible to plant it artificially, its value is not low, 100,000 plants, our Emperor Heaven Great Realm can''t get it out."


    "That''s right, you Yinhong tribe should know that it is already the limit for you to trade hundreds of weeping blood lotuses for ten thousand years, and it is absolutely impossible for you to trade a hundred thousand."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Regarding this, the prime minister on the side also spoke.


    One hundred thousand Heaven Weeping Blood Lotus, indeed, the Emperor Heaven Realm couldn''t get it out, even if the royal family took out the accumulation of many years, it is estimated that it would not be enough for one hundred thousand. ,


    He directly refused, and immediately, Lu Ze looked at the chief of the Yinhong tribe and said.


    "Ten thousand plants."


    Hearing this, the patriarch of the Yinhong Tribe seemed to know that this time it was the Emperor Heaven Realm who wanted something from him, and he had the confidence to speak, and said with a sneer.


    "Your Majesty is talking nonsense, ten thousand heaven weeping blood lotus, do you think you want to send beggars away?"


    "If that''s the case, then I don''t think it''s necessary to talk about it."


    Instead, he threatened Lu Ze. Hearing this, Lu Ze immediately exuded an extreme chill, and looked coldly at the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe.


    The coercion at the level of the world-destroying realm came to oppress him even more frantically.


    Lu Ze''s suppression in front of him, in normal times, the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe would have given in, after all, this is a world-destroying existence comparable to a god king.


    But now, the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe still stiffened his neck.


    "Even if this is the case, Your Majesty, if it does not meet our conditions, I will not say it. After all, this is offending a god-king. Your Majesty should know the risks involved."


    If you say it, you will definitely offend a god king, so there is not enough benefit, how can you say it.


    "Twenty thousand."


    Staring fixedly at the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe, Lu Ze coldly highlighted two words.


    But for this, the chief of the Yinhong tribe still shook his head and said.


    "At least fifty thousand."


    "Impossible, I, Emperor Heaven and Great Realm, can''t afford so much."


    In the end, after bargaining between the two, the price was set at 30,000.


    This is also a sign that Lu Ze can bear it. The number of heavenly weeping blood lotus accumulated by the royal family over the years is only more than 30,000.


    It is indeed a big burden to give it all at once, but fortunately, the Heaven Weeping Blood Lotus is not an irreplaceable necessity. Even if it hurts, it is not an unacceptable result.


    After agreeing on a price, the patriarch of the Yinhong Tribe also asked Huangtian Dajie to bring the 30,000-day weeping blood lotus first.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze could only ask Mr. Mo to pick it up in person.


    Mo Lao''s speed was very fast, and within an hour, he brought 30,000 heavenly weeping blood lotus from the treasure house of the imperial capital.


    After throwing the space ring to the chief of the Yinhong tribe, Lu Ze asked after he confirmed that there was no problem.


    "Now we can talk."


    The things have already been given, if the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe dares to gossip about him and gossip about him, Lu Ze will definitely make them unable to do the whole tribe, and all die in the imperial world.


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t have much patience, the chief of the Yinhong tribe was also very smart to accept when he saw a deal.


    Haosheng put away the space ring, then looked at Lu Ze, and said seriously.


    "Before we noticed that the bloody blue army was a little moved. Their patriarch, Lord Jialan, seemed to have disappeared for a few days, and then brought back a seriously injured person."


    The Bloody Blue Legion and Yinhong Tribe do not exist on the same level at all. One is the Outer God Legion with a God King in command, and the other is just an Outer God Tribe without a God King.


    And the Jialan God King is obviously not comparable to the patriarch of the Yinhong Tribe.


    It just so happens that the patriarch of the Yinhong Tribe is in the Jialan Army, and he has acquaintances, and the relationship is not shallow. He had a life-threatening friendship when he was young.


    That''s why I learned these gossips from the other party.


    "It''s just that I''m not sure if it''s true, but it''s true if I think about it. After all, my companion has no reason to lie to me."


    "Also, it is said that the man is still a broken arm, one arm was cut off directly, although he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, but judging from the time, it should be Rong Lie that His Majesty you are looking for."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4368

    The time coincided, and he was seriously injured, comatose, and with a broken arm, all these conditions were completely different from Rong Lie''s situation at a glance. ,


    Hearing what the patriarch of the Yinhong tribe said, Lu Ze asked in a deep voice.


    "Is there any relationship between Jialan God King and Rong Lie? Or is there any relationship with Haotian Upper Realm?"


    As the God King of the Outer God Clan, if it was really the Jialan God King who made the move, why would he be submissive?


    Hearing this, the chief of the Yinhong tribe shook his head and said.


    "I haven''t heard that it has anything to do with it, but speaking of it, it seems to have some connection with Haotian Upper Realm."


    "Jialan God King is a representative of the Radical Faction. He once led many strong men from the Outer Gods to fight against Haotian Upper Realm. It was the battle hundreds of years ago. You should know about it."


    The battle between the Outer Gods and Haotian Upper Realm was naturally recorded by the Emperor Tianchao, but Lu Ze didn''t notice it at all.


    Hearing this, I thought to myself, could it be because of this? But in a big battle, how did Jialan God King and Rong Lie get involved?


    No matter how many things there are, the patriarch of Yinhong Tribe doesn''t know, after all, this is the news he overheard.


    Moreover, the Yinhong tribe belonged to the conservative faction, which was at odds with the Jialan God King himself.


    Behind the Yinhong Tribe, there is also the support of the conservative God King, which is why the leader of the Yinhong Tribe dared to betray the Jialan God King.


    Otherwise, if the Yinhong Tribe is also a member of the Radical Faction, then given him a hundred guts, he probably wouldn''t dare to come to the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    After all, this matter must not be hidden, and you can find out by just checking it.


    Seeing that there was no result after asking again, Lu Ze got up and planned to leave, but the chief of the Yinhong tribe didn''t ask him to stay after seeing this.


    Anyway, it was just a transaction, and those who knew it were persuaded, and the Heaven Weeping Blood Lotus also got it, so there was no point in continuing to stay.


    With these 30,000 Heaven Weeping Blood Lotuses, the Yinhong tribe''s strength will definitely be greatly enhanced.


    After all, this thing may not be a necessity for warriors of all races, but for Outer Gods, it is the best natural material and earthly treasure.


    Compared with the warriors of all races, the outer gods pay more attention to the cultivation of the physical body, or their strength comes from the physical body.


    Leaving from the Yinhong tribe and returning to the imperial capital all the way, Lu Ze immediately ordered the prime minister to search for the records of the great battle that year, and any relevant records must be checked.


    I want to find out the possible connection between King Jialan and Rong Lie.


    At the same time, Lu Ze also told the news to Xiao Chen who was far away in the Prison World, and said that it would be best for Xiao Chen to rush back to the Emperor Heaven World as soon as possible, and let''s discuss the next step.


    In three days, the prime minister checked all the records of the great battle in the imperial court.


    Hard work paid off, and finally the prime minister found the desired result.


    In the warm cabinet, the prime minister spoke sternly to Lu Ze.


    "Your Majesty, I found out. According to the records, the King Jialan God was indeed a mighty warrior among the Outer Gods. He was powerful. When he first attacked the upper realm of Haotian, the Bloody Blue Army was the main force of the Outer Gods."


    "At that time, the people who were in charge of resisting the Jialan God King were Rong Lie and another domain lord. The three of them had been fighting fiercely for many years. They were old rivals, and they had a lot of interactions."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing this, Lu Ze''s eyes changed slightly. Was it Rong Lie who was in charge of resisting the Jialan God King back then?


    In this way, it makes sense for the two to have a connection, or in other words, the two got acquainted because of this.


    Then, no matter what the relationship between the two is afterward, it is not impossible for the Jialan God King to make a move.


    "It seems that the eighth achievement is so."


    It was basically confirmed in his heart that Rong Lie was rescued by the Jialan God King, so now, there has been no news about Rong Lie, indicating that he should be recuperating in the Xinglan Army.


    Thinking of this, a cold light flashed in Lu Ze''s eyes, and the next thing he needed to decide was whether to attack the bloody blue army.


    Directly attacking the bloody blue army, beheading Rong Lie completely, and said to hold back the troops for the time being, and make a decision based on the development of the situation.


    If you want to kill Rong Lie directly, you will undoubtedly have to fight against the Jialan Legion. Their strength is not weak. It is not an easy matter to kill Rong Lie under the protection of Jialan.


    Lu Ze kept thinking about this matter, and five days later, Xiao Chen and his party returned to the Great Realm of Heaven.


    This was the first time they received the news, Xiao Chen and his party set off directly without stopping at all on the way.


    As soon as he returned to the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, Lu Ze couldn''t wait to invite Xiao Chen, Duan Dao, Ba Qiang to discuss things together.


    After looking at the current situation, Xiao Chen still prefers to do it directly.


    "Although the bloody blue army is not weak, we don''t want to destroy them, hold back the Jialan army, and take the opportunity to kill Rong Lie."


    "Late makes changes. Now that Rong Lie has found his whereabouts, we can''t give him another chance."


    Although it is indeed very risky to fight directly in the bloody blue army, Xiao Chen feels that the risk is worth taking.


    Taking advantage of his illness, killing him, with Rong Lie''s injuries, there is no way to heal in such a short time.


    And once the time passed and Rong Lie''s injuries healed, it would be very difficult to kill him.


    Moreover, once he leaves the Bloody Blue Army, who knows if he will have such good luck in finding him.


    Therefore, even if he had to face the bloody blue army right now, Xiao Chen thought that Thunder should make a move.


    Xiao Chen''s words actually coincided with Lu Ze''s.


    If anyone wants Rong Lie to die the most, it is undoubtedly Lu Ze, so in the past few days, Lu Ze has actually been inclined to do it directly.


    Against the bloody blue army, kill Rong Lie forcefully, and don''t give him another chance.


    "Brother Xiao Chen''s words are exactly what I thought."


    "However, if this is the case, then there should not be too many people dispatched this time, otherwise, once the bloody blue army finds out in advance, it is likely to startle the snake."


    The army cannot be dispatched, Xiao Chen also nodded in response to this.


    "It''s enough to just send the masters of the master realm to take action. There is no need to fight to the death with the bloody blue army, just hold them back and provide us with a chance to kill Rong Lie."


    "Brother Lu will block the Jialan God King. With Rong Lie''s current state, Lin Yun and I will have a chance to kill him."


    Rong Lie''s injury was serious, Xiao Chen knew this very well, even though it had been more than a month, it was absolutely impossible for him to heal so quickly.


    Therefore, with Rong Lie''s current state, the combination of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun is enough to kill him.


    The others were responsible for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the two of them to hold back the strong man of the Xinglan Army.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze nodded.


    "it is good."


    This is indeed a good idea. As for the matter after killing Rong Lie, Lu Ze has also considered it.


    After all, the Xinglan Legion is a race of Outer Gods, no matter what the reason for saving Rong Lie, it is probably because of profit.


    And in the face of a dead person, will the Bloody Blue Legion fight to the death in the Great Realm of Heaven to protect him?


    A dead Rong Lie is worthless.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4369

    If he attacked and killed Rong Lie directly, even if he was protected by the bloody blue army, he would still be able to kill him.


    Gathering the power of the two worlds, this time, Myriad Great Realm also sent fifteen elders of the ruling realm, and Huang Tianchao even sent twenty elders of the ruling realm.


    The ten rulers of the Wanqian Great Realm did not include Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang.


    This is already more than half of the elders in the Myriad Great Realm.


    Although the strength of Myriad Great Realms has increased a lot, the number of Dominant Realm is only thirty-one people.


    Right now, nineteen masters are dispatched at once, including Xiao Chen and the others.


    As for the location of the Bloody Blue Legion, it is not difficult. It is easy to find out through the channels of Huang Tianchao and the Outer Gods.


    After all, it is not easy to hide such a large Outer God Legion.


    Decided to set off immediately after learning the location of the Xinglan Army tomorrow, without giving Rong Lie any extra time.


    At night, Xiao Chen and others returned to their residence to rest, while Lu Ze came to the prison where Rong Yun was held.


    Looking at Rong Yun who had been tortured and not human, Lu Ze didn''t have much expression on his face.


    She no longer had the prestige she had before, and now Rong Yun''s hair was disheveled, and her aura was extremely sluggish.


    Looking at Lu Ze who came into the cage, Rong Yun looked at him with a blank expression on his face.


    He didn''t even have the strength to speak, let alone to swear.


    Seeing Rong Yun like this, Lu Ze said calmly.


    "I have found Rong Lie''s whereabouts."


    Hearing this, Rong Yun, who had never reacted, raised her head abruptly. Maybe Rong Lie is the only thing Rong Yun cares about now, and it is also the only life-saving straw for her to survive.


    And Lu Ze found Rong Lie''s whereabouts, what this means, of course, needless to say.


    "After fighting with you brothers and sisters for so many years, my queen was also forced to death by you, now I will not give you a chance to stand up."


    That night, Lu Ze said a lot to Rong Yun, as if to vent the hatred in his heart over the years.


    Anyway, in Lu Ze''s eyes, Rong Yun is already a dead person, sooner or later.


    After these years were accumulated in his heart, Lu Ze felt a lot easier when he told the enmity between the two brothers and sisters one by one.


    At last it was time for revenge.


    Leaving from the dungeon, ignoring Rong Yun, Lu Ze returned to the Nuan Pavilion, just as the prime minister brought the location of the Xinglan Army.


    He directly called for Xiao Chen and the others, and after everyone discussed, Xiao Chen and the fifteen elders from the Myriad Great Realm set off directly from the Myriad Great Realm, and the two sides had a round at the place where the Bloody Blue Legion was.


    Afterwards, Lu Ze took the 20 rulers of the Emperor Heaven, and they all left the Emperor Heaven Realm together.


    This time, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng and Lin Xue did not follow Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, the last time I went to the Prison World was because I was sure, but this time I went to the Bloody Blue Army, there would definitely be a fierce battle, and taking them would become a burden instead, distracting Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Didn''t fly the Chaos Boat because the target was too big.


    Everyone took a space Linzhou and left the imperial world.


    According to the information obtained, go all the way to the chaos.


    Along the way, everyone didn''t stop in the slightest, and they kept going at a fast pace.


    The Bloody Blue Legion is now somewhere in the chaos.


    There was no action, and if they hadn''t specifically searched for their location, it would indeed be difficult to find them.


    At the same time when everyone rushed to the Xinglan Army, Rong Lie, who had recuperated for more than a month, was sitting opposite Jia Lan.


    Looking at Rong Lie, who was still pale, Jia Lan said with a smile.


    "Are you going back in such a hurry?"


    Rong Lie came here today to express that he wanted to return to Haotian Upper Realm, Jia Lan didn''t do anything special about it, and always said with a smile on his face.


    Hearing this, Rong Lie said indifferently.


    "If you don''t go back, it will be too late."


    Rong Lie''s injury has not recovered yet, but now, he must return to Haotian Upper Realm.


    During this period of time, Rong Lie has been paying attention to the affairs of the Skyfire Region through the information of the Xinglan Legion.


    Knowing that the other six domains are frantically annexing the Tianhuo domain at this time.


    Although Rong Lie''s former subordinates have been desperately resisting, exhausting all kinds of methods.


    But without him as the domain master, it is obviously impossible to stop the offensive of the other six domains.


    Time is running out, if he returns to the Skyfire Territory after his injuries are healed, then the entire Haotian Upper Realm may not have a place for Rong Lie at that time.


    And the Skyfire Territory is something that Rong Lie absolutely cannot lose. Once he loses the Skyfire Territory, Rong Lie will really become a lonely family.


    At that time, I am afraid that the relationship with Jialan will not be cooperation, but will be at the mercy of him.


    This is not the result Rong Lie wants to see.


    He and Jialan must be in a cooperative relationship, and cannot become a plaything in his hands.


    The Sky Fire Domain must be kept, that''s why Rong Lie couldn''t wait to return to the Haotian Upper Realm, even disregarding his own injuries.


    Knowing the conjecture in Rong Lie''s heart, Jia Lan said with a smile.


    "Now how do you say that we are also companions, and you don''t trust me so much?"


    "Trust comes from one''s own strength. If there is no Skyfire Territory, you and I probably have no prerequisites for cooperation. It''s better to say that I defected to you."


    Cooperating with Jialan is Rong Lie''s bottom line, he is absolutely unwilling to be inferior to others, let alone the other party is a foreign god.


    Seeing this, Jialan smiled and shook her head.


    "need my help?"


    He didn''t mean to stop Rong Lie, it would be good for him to let him take back the Skyfire Territory, after all, as Jia Lan himself said, the two are now companions.


    The stronger Rong Lie is, the better news for Jia Lan.


    "unnecessary."


    Shaking his head without hesitation and refusing, the Skyfire Territory has not yet completely fallen, as long as Rong Lie returns in time, there is still hope for stability.


    Moreover, once Rong Lie returns, the other six domains will no longer dare to blatantly annex the Skyfire domain. After all, his identity as the domain master is recognized by that place.


    As long as he is still alive, the Skyfire Domain must be his own.


    After finishing speaking, Rong Lie got up and looked at Jia Landao indifferently.


    "I hope you can remember what you said before."


    "Don''t worry, I will do what I promised you."


    "So best."


    After saying those words, Rong Lie immediately left the Bloody Blue Army. At this time, Xiao Chen and others were on their way, so the two sides just missed it.


    But Jia Lan and Rong Lie didn''t know Xiao Chen''s actions, after all, they were too fast, so fast that Jia Lan didn''t even have time to receive any news.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    It can only be said to be too coincidental, after all, who would have thought that Rong Lie would leave the Bloody Blue Army before he fully recovered from his injuries.


    And Jia Lan would let him go so easily, without any hindrance at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4370

    Rong Lie''s eagerness to take back the Sky Fire Territory saved his life unknowingly.


    Otherwise, if he was still in the Bloody Blue Army at this time, he would probably be beheaded here by Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, there are nearly forty masters attacking this time, and it is no problem at all to hold the bloody blue army for a while.


    On the second day after Rong Lie left, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at the assembly point not far from the Bloody Blue Army after traveling uninterruptedly.


    At this time, the fifteen rulers of the myriad worlds also arrived.


    After everyone gathered, Lu Ze asked Xiao Chen when he would do it.


    "Now."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said without hesitation that this action has always focused on speed, before Rong Lie and Jia Lan could react, he attacked and killed Rong Lie directly.


    The faster it is, the higher the possibility of success, because Jia Lan will be less defensive.


    Hearing this, everyone didn''t make much sense.


    "After a while, you will directly attack. Lin Yunhui and I will enter the Xinglan Army to look for Rong Lie. We will give you a signal when we succeed, and we will withdraw as soon as possible."


    The reason why all the people involved in the operation must be at least at the master level is to facilitate the retreat.


    If the Dominant Realm wants to leave, unless it is the World Destroyer Realm or half-step World Destroyer Realm, no one else can stop it at all.


    No matter how many people in the Bloody Blue Legion were killed, there was only one goal this time, and that was Rong Lie.


    At least kill Rong Lie, the operation is considered a success, then everyone can evacuate directly.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze and the others nodded. Lu Ze''s task was to force Jia Lan to live.


    After discussing, Xiao Chen and the others put away the space spirit boat, and rushed towards the bloody blue army directly in vain chaos.


    The chaotic sailing boat where the bloody blue army was located was completely unprepared, and without warning, a group of powerful masters emerged from the chaotic starry sky.


    Under the leadership of Lu Ze, they directly attacked the bloody blue army.


    All the masters attacked, and in just the first wave of attacks, many of the Outer Gods of the Scarlet Blue Legion were killed or injured.


    But this also aroused the awareness of the Bloody Blue Legion, and soon, from the Chaos Boat, a Lord God of the Bloody Blue Legion soared into the sky.


    Appeared in front of Lu Ze and others in an instant.


    "Who are you?"


    He questioned Lu Ze and the others, but Lu Ze didn''t answer at all, and shouted in a cold voice.


    "kill."


    "court death."


    For a while, the two sides fought together, but in the face of Lu Ze, the existence of the World Destruction Realm, the main gods of the Bloody Blue Legion couldn''t stop it at all.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, Jialan arrived in time and blocked Lu Ze''s attack for them, and the two shook together.


    After a head-on blow, Jia Lan saw Lu Ze''s face clearly, and a look of surprise flashed across her face, apparently recognizing Lu Ze''s identity.


    "Lu Ze, heh."


    Faced with Jia Lan''s expression, Lu Ze became more and more sure that Rong Lie was here.


    Apart from anything else, the two fought fiercely together, and during the battle, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who had been hiding in the dark, also took advantage of their randomness to enter the Chaos Boat of the Bloody Blue Army.


    Right now, the attention of the entire Bloody Blue Legion is attracted by Lu Ze and others, and no one pays attention to whether there is anyone in the dark.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun successfully entered the Chaos Boat without much effort, and the next step was to find Rong Lie''s whereabouts.


    Spiritual thoughts spread out, covering the entire Chaos Boat. Under the cover of the aftermath of the terrifying battle, no one noticed it, except Jialan who noticed something was wrong.


    Jialan, who was fighting fiercely with Lu Ze, felt two strange spiritual thoughts appearing in the chaotic boat.


    The first thing that came to mind was Lu Ze and the others'' companions. As for what the purpose was, Jia Lan quickly guessed.


    The stealthy sneaking into the chaotic boat, and the sudden attack by Lu Ze and others are all aimed at Rong Lie.


    It''s just that some things in this world are so coincidental, Rong Lie left his place yesterday, so right now, Lu Ze and the others are destined to return disappointed.


    Inside the chaotic boat, under the cover of divine thoughts, the entire chaotic boat was completely clear in front of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But the two of them frowned slightly at this time, because they didn''t find any trace of Rong Lie here at all.


    Not even a breath that wasn''t an Outer God was found.


    Looking at each other, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frowned slightly.


    Rong Lie is no longer in the Blue Army, could it be that the previous information was wrong?


    Things changed, and Rong Lie was not found, which meant that this operation had failed.


    As for fighting the bloody blue army, it is meaningless at all.


    This kind of people can''t destroy the bloody blue army. If Rong Lie is not found, everyone has lost the reason to fight the bloody blue army.


    Just as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun realized the problem, Jia Lan, who was in the midst of a fierce battle, also looked at Lu Ze and said.


    A smug smile appeared on his face.


    "Lu Ze, are you here to find Rong Lie?"


    "Tsk tsk, you beat him up like that before, don''t you plan to let him go now? You people are really cruel, even worse than our outer gods."


    He directly said about Rong Lie, upon hearing this, Lu Ze said coldly.


    "That being the case, why did you save Rong Lie? You are an Outer God, right?"


    "I am willing to make a move, so I will save it naturally. If I insist on it, it may be because I don''t like your Wanzu."


    "Hmph, you can save him, but you can''t keep him."


    "Really? Then I''m really looking forward to it."


    Rong Lie was not in their bloody blue army at all, so Jia Lan didn''t panic at all, otherwise, if she knew that someone had sneaked into the Chaos Boat, Jia Lan probably wouldn''t be able to be so calm.


    But now, Rong Lie has returned to Haotian Upper Realm, Jia Lan has nothing to worry about at all.


    He fought fiercely with Lu Ze with a calm face, as if he didn''t care about wasting some time with Lu Ze.


    He had already guessed that he and the others came for Rong Lie, and, as the king of gods, Jia Lan couldn''t have sensed the spiritual thoughts of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But why can he be so calm?


    Sensing Jialan''s unusual behavior, Lu Ze also became suspicious. Is there any backhand? Or some other reason.


    There was some uncertainty for a while, but at this moment, the signals of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun appeared.


    This is a signal to retreat. According to what I said before, once this signal is seen, no matter what the result is or what the situation is, everyone must retreat immediately.


    Therefore, including Lu Ze, everyone chose to retreat without any hesitation.


    There was no intention of fighting at all, seeing this, Jialan didn''t pursue them either, they were all masters of the master realm, even if they chased them, it would be meaningless.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    And it''s hard to say whether it can catch up.


    Watching Lu Ze and the others escape with a sneer, Jia Lan laughed.


    "Is this the luck that you Nanhun Tianyu said, God is destined to let Rong Lie escape, haha."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4371

    Following Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s signal, Lu Ze and the others retreated quickly, but Jia Lan did not choose to pursue.


    After everyone gathered at the evacuation location that had been determined before arriving, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun spoke directly.


    "Rong Lie is not in the Bloody Blue Army."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces were ugly, which meant that their operation failed this time.


    Duan Dao was a little puzzled.


    "Has anyone tipped off the news?"


    "Impossible. If someone really tipped off the news, with the characters of Rong Lie and Jia Lan, they would have been prepared a long time ago. When we came to our door, Jia Lan was really unprepared."


    Lu Ze vetoed this conjecture in an instant.


    Not to mention that everyone acted very quickly, even Jialan''s actions just now did not seem to have been known in advance.


    If they had prepared in advance, they might not be able to leave so easily.


    "Is it just a mere coincidence?"


    Since it wasn''t tipped off by someone, it''s just a mere coincidence.


    It can only be said that everyone was unlucky, and just missed Rong Lie.


    "Ke Ronglie is not in the Bloody Blue Army, where can he go?"


    "The Upper Realm of Haotian."


    Hearing that someone was suspicious, Xiao Chen said, Rong Lie is no longer in the Bloody Blue Army, it is only possible that he went to Haotian Upper Realm.


    As for his purpose of going to Haotian Upper Realm, Xiao Chen also vaguely guessed something.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze seemed to have reacted, and his expression changed slightly.


    "Did he go back for the matter of Skyfire Territory?"


    This could only be the case, the situation in Tianhuoyu has been getting worse and worse recently, Rong Lie must have received the news in the bloody blue army.


    Knowing that it will continue, those subordinates of the Skyfire Region will not be able to hold on for too long.


    That''s why Rong Lie rushed back in such a hurry, in order to keep the Skyfire Territory and protect his own foundation.


    "Based on time, Rong Lie''s injury must have not recovered yet."


    Lu Ze said in a deep voice, he knew how badly Rong Lie was injured, even with all kinds of healing treasures and elixir, it was impossible to recover in just over a month.


    Right now Rong Lie is still wounded, but for the sake of belonging to the Skyfire Region, he still rushed back to the Upper Realm of Haotian.


    "Could it be to go to Haotian Upper Realm to do something?"


    Someone said, if this is the case, if you want to kill Rong Lie now, you may have to rush to Haotian Upper Realm.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze said solemnly.


    "It''s too dangerous to do it in Haotian Upper Realm, and we don''t know the current attitude there."


    If the Haotian Upper Realm doesn''t intervene in this matter, there is still some hope. If the Haotian Upper Realm has the idea of ??protecting Rong Lie, then if everyone goes to the Haotian Upper Realm to do something, it will be their own death.


    For a long time, the Haotian Upper Realm that the world has seen is only the surface, it can be said to be the tip of the iceberg.


    In fact, the strength of Haotian Upper Realm is beyond the imagination of many people.


    The seven domain masters are very strong, but they are just a facade for Haotian Upper Realm to withdraw, in fact, they are not considered high-level members of Haotian Upper Realm.


    Lu Ze was not optimistic about beheading Rong Lie in Haotian Upper Realm, Xiao Chen was also curious when he saw this.


    "Do you know the situation in Haotian Upper Realm?"


    Lu Ze is an existence in the World Extermination Realm, and he is also the emperor of the Imperial Dynasty. He has a noble status. He should be able to touch more things that ordinary warriors cannot.


    For example, the situation in Haotian Upper Realm.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze glanced at Xiao Chen, and said after a moment of silence.


    "Actually, I haven''t contacted the high-level officials of Haotian Upper Realm, but I just heard some stories."


    "Let''s not talk about the seven domain masters, and the so-called seven domains they control are actually just the peripheral areas of the Haotian Upper Realm."


    Regarding the matter of the seven domain masters, Lu Ze didn''t say much, everyone knew about it before, so there''s no need to waste time.


    And above the seven domain masters, or in other words, within the seven domains, is the real strength of Haotian Upper Realm.


    Think of Haotian Upper Realm as a circular world, and the seven domains are the circle around the outermost edge.


    And this is also the only area where people from other worlds can come into contact with Haotian Upper Realm.


    Anyone who enters the upper realm of Haotian can only be active in the seven domains, not the more core places.


    Therefore, even Lu Ze has never been to the core of Haotian Upper Realm.


    But I have heard about other situations in Haotian Upper Realm.


    It is said that the entire Haotian Upper Realm is dominated by one force, and no other forces exist.


    This force dominates the upper realm of Haotian, and even dominates the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Realm.


    Although few people know of their existence, their shadows can be seen almost in the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    What is the name, what is the strength, how long is the history, these Lu Ze do not know.


    It''s just that the strength of that place cannot be judged by common sense.


    To put it simply, a single sneeze might destroy a medium-sized world.


    As for the seven domain masters, if you insist, they may all want to be elders in other sects, and they are not the core kind.


    That''s why he was sent down to the seven domains and became a so-called domain master who looked awesome.


    But in fact, to the powerhouse in that place, the seven domain masters are nothing at all.


    But in general, Rong Lie is also a person from that place, so Lu Ze is worried that once that place wants to protect Ronglie, that kind of person is unlikely to succeed.


    Not only would he be unable to succeed, but he might even cause death for himself and the world behind him.


    You know, destroying a world is not too simple for that place.


    "You all know the battle between the Outer God and Haotian Upper Realm, right?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads, even Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Duan Dao, Ba Qiang and thousands of elders of the Great Realm knew about the great battle back then.


    It was a battle where the Outer Gods took the initiative to attack the upper realm of Haotian. The scale was simply breathtaking.


    But now, Lu Ze said that the battle back then was not so much a battle between the Outer Gods and the Upper Realm of Haotian, it was more like a battle between the Outer Gods and the Seven Great Realms.


    Because that place only sent a team of less than a hundred people at the last moment.


    And it was this team of one hundred people who severely injured the Outer God in just three days.


    This is because the occupation has always been in a stalemate, and these foreign gods in the Seven Great Domains have no choice but to make a move in that place.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that people will not make a move, and even if they do not, judging from the situation at the time, the Outer God has nothing to do with the Seven Great Domains, and the strength of the two sides is evenly matched.


    "There are more than a hundred people, all of whom are at the master level, and ten of them are at the world destroyer level."


    This kind of lineup can already walk sideways in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, and you have no idea if this is the limit of that place, or if this is just a group of people they sent out.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    In short, it was this short-lived display that completely made the world feel awe of that place, including Lu Ze.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4372

    "Anyway, don''t try to compete with that place. If they want Bo Rong Lie, we won''t be able to succeed."


    Lu Ze said with a serious face, he was not exaggerating at all.


    After listening to what Lu Ze said, Xiao Chen sighed for a moment.


    "According to what you said, the relationship between that place and Rong Lie and the others should not be as normal as imagined, or not so close."


    If Rong Lie is really a member of that place, then if such a big thing happens, that place should not be indifferent and have no reaction at all.


    Not to mention the current situation in the Skyfire Region, will that place see the seven domain masters vying for territory?


    Or between the same sect, if you die, my first thought is to do something to you, to take advantage of it?


    This is very unreasonable, and when the other six domain owners did this, they did not cover up at all, as if they were not afraid at all.


    Don''t be afraid that the people in that place will know that there is only one explanation, that is, that place doesn''t care about the seven domains.


    He told everyone what he had guessed in his heart, and when they heard Xiao Chen''s words, everyone nodded in response.


    Indeed, if that place really cared about the Seven Realms, among other things, it would be impossible to tolerate the Six Great Realms annexing the Skyfire Realm.


    I haven''t interfered, either because I don''t care at all, or there are other reasons.


    So, after Xiao Chen heard about the Haotian Upper Realm, he still decided to go to the Haotian Upper Realm himself.


    "Now is the best time. The Skyfire Territory is hard to protect itself, and Rong Lie himself is still injured. Even in Haotian Upper Realm, we still have a chance."


    "Also, I think the domain owners of the other six domains should be happy to provide us with some convenience, right?"


    Now that the six domains have joined hands to annex the Skyfire domain, do the domain owners of the six domains still want to see Rong Lie?


    When Rong Lie returned to the Skyfire Realm alive, the other six domain masters would probably be disgusted. At this time, Xiao Chen and others wanted to kill Rong Lie, and the other six domain masters had absolutely no reason to refuse.


    And, they should be more than happy to help.


    As long as you make a shot in that place, the chance of success is still very high, so it''s worth a try.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze was silent for a moment. After thinking about it, he also felt that what Xiao Chen said was right, so he immediately nodded in agreement.


    There is no loss in trying. It is best to kill it if you have a chance. If you have no chance, just retreat.


    "Okay, I have no objection."


    "I have no objection either."


    Following everyone''s stance, everyone agreed with Xiao Chen''s idea.


    "Then let''s go straight to Haotian Upper Realm."


    "it is good."


    After taking out the space spirit boat, everyone rushed in the direction of Haotian Upper Realm.


    It is estimated that even Rong Lie did not expect that Xiao Chen and his party would chase after him to the upper realm of Haotian if he could not be blocked by the bloody blue army.


    I want to kill myself on my own territory.


    This idea is indeed bold, but it is also determined according to the current situation.


    If it was before, Xiao Chen and the others would definitely not have rushed to the Upper Realm of Haotian, but now, everyone knows the situation in the Skyfire Region, and Lu Ze has been paying close attention to every move of the Skyfire Region.


    It was already hard to protect himself, so what was left to do with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Rong Lie is at his most vulnerable right now, and the domain owners of the other six domains also want him to die, this is Xiao Chen''s opportunity.


    The space spirit boat traveled quickly through the chaos, but still did not stop.


    A few days later, Rong Lie arrived at Haotian Upper Realm first, and directly entered the Sky Fire Realm.


    After contacting his subordinates, Rong Lie quickly arrived at a place called Yanfeng City.


    These are the few remaining cities that are still in the hands of the Skyfire Region, and almost all other places have fallen into the hands of the Six Great Regions.


    But even so, everyone is just struggling to support, and they can''t hold on for too long.


    But at this moment, after receiving Rong Lie''s summons, all the experts from the Skyfire Domain in Yanfeng City spoke excitedly after being stunned for a while.


    "The domain master is not dead?"


    "Great, I knew the domain owner would be fine."


    "Well, we have hope for these."


    Rong Lie is not dead, and has even returned, so everyone has the confidence not to be afraid of the six domains.


    Under Rong Lie''s leadership, the Six Great Domains still want to annex them, which is simply fantastic.


    Everyone was excitedly waiting for Rong Lie''s arrival. About an hour later, Rong Lie rushed to Yanfeng City.


    Many subordinates stepped forward to greet him excitedly, but after seeing Rong Lie''s broken arm, everyone was stunned.


    The domain master who was invincible in their hearts had his arm cut off, and he couldn''t regenerate.


    Seeing everyone''s responsible faces and low morale, Rong Lie said with a smile.


    "Okay, it''s just a failure, and this time I was attacked by someone, and I will have to return it sooner or later. What kind of expression do you have, I''m not dead yet."


    "The domain owner''s atonement."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and said with cupped hands.


    Rong Lie didn''t care about this, and with his words, the morale of the crowd has indeed improved a lot.


    Yes, isn''t it just an arm, the domain master is not dead yet, as long as he is alive, there is hope.


    As for the broken arm, there is still a chance to recover it by looking for some natural treasures in the future.


    The fact that people are not dead is the greatest encouragement to everyone.


    Seeing the mood change of the crowd, Rong Lie smiled, and then strode into the hall surrounded by the crowd.


    I asked about the situation in Tianhuoyu, and to be honest, it was very bad.


    After all, in the big defeat before, most of the strong players in the Skyfire Domain were almost all folded in the Emperor Sky Realm, and the few remaining people were not opponents of the Six Great Domains at all.


    Coupled with Rong Lie''s absence before, everyone''s morale was low, and many people even surrendered.


    Tell Rong Lie the truth about the situation, and one of the masters of the realm stood up and said.


    "The subordinate is incompetent, please punish the domain master."


    These are Rong Lie''s only three masters left now, Rong Lie is naturally reluctant to leave, and he can''t be blamed, he smiled immediately.


    "This has nothing to do with you. The responsibility lies with me. If I hadn''t been defeated in the Imperial Heaven Realm, the situation would not have been like this, and the Six Great Realms would not have dared to do anything."


    With that said, Rong Lie sneered again.


    "Heh, you thought I was dead and wanted to swallow my Sky Fire Region? You really have a big appetite, but now that I am back, do you still have this chance?"


    "Whoever dares to come will die together at worst."


    His eyes were full of killing intent, Rong Lie was really driven to a desperate situation now, and those guys, if they knew that they were not dead, would they still want to annex the Skyfire Territory?


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    One must know that with Rong Lie in charge, it is completely different from the Skyfire Territory without Rong Lie in charge, because there is a huge difference in the price to win. Are those guys willing to bear such a big price?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4373

    Rong Lieyin sneered, although the Skyfire Region has almost been divided up by the other six regions, even the remaining places are just corners.


    But Rong Lie has self-confidence, as long as he sits in charge, the fire domain will not perish that day.


    Rong Lie was very sure of this, and that was why, the domain owners of the other six domains had to wait until Rong Lie died before daring to act.


    And when everyone is safe and sound, even if they have plans in their hearts, they will not really have a reason to make a move.


    Hearing Rong Lie''s words, the confidence of all the experts in the Skyfire Region below increased greatly.


    This is the first benefit of Rong Lie''s return, it can bring absolute confidence to the people below.


    Being led by a domain lord and not being led by a domain lord are completely different things.


    He praised everyone, Rong Lie has always treated his subordinates well, let alone facing these people who have been loyal to him until now.


    There is nothing wrong with this saying that you can truly see a person clearly only when you encounter something.


    Therefore, these people present at this moment, no matter what their cultivation level is, there is no doubt that they will be Rong Lie''s confidants in the future.


    If he can successfully survive this test, Rong Lie will definitely not treat them badly, even if he piles up countless treasures, he must make these people strong.


    "I see everything you have done today, and I will never let you down in the future."


    Seriously said to everyone, hearing this, everyone''s eyes were red.


    To be affirmed by Rong Lie, this is the most proud thing for them.


    After saying some other things, Rong Lie went down to rest.


    Naturally, the residence has been prepared long ago, the best place in Yanfeng City.


    Sitting cross-legged on the bed with eyes closed, although Rong Lie looked confident, he didn''t dare to waste any time and tried his best to recover from his injuries.


    The sooner he recovers, the more confident Rong Lie will be in his heart. Otherwise, in his current state, it''s okay to face other people, but if he faces the domain masters of the other six domains, he will definitely lose.


    Although I don''t think they will do this, but who can be sure? Therefore, the most important thing is to recover from the injury as soon as possible.


    As for Xiao Chen, Lu Ze and the others, Rong Lie had already forgotten about it.


    This is Haotian Upper Realm, do they still dare to come here to kill themselves? Rong Lie didn''t believe it at all.


    It recovered overnight, but the next morning, people from the six regions suddenly launched an attack on Yanfeng City.


    In fact, the battle in Yanfeng City has been going on for some time.


    One of the troops from the six domains had already fought fiercely with everyone in Yanfeng City many times.


    Even these people were driven to Yanfeng City, and if they were unwilling to surrender, they could only flee in defeat.


    However, the attack again this morning was no surprise to everyone in Yanfeng City. Soon, a big battle broke out between the two sides on the top of the city.


    They are already old opponents, and they are still evenly matched after several fierce battles, but this time is not the same.


    During the fierce battle, one of the leaders of the six domains, a master of the realm, said with a sneer.


    "Heh, one last piece of advice to you all, don''t seek your own death anymore. You can''t hold this Yanfeng City. My reinforcements from the Six Regions are already on the way, and they will arrive in Yanfeng City in a few days."


    "If you are still obsessed with obsession, don''t regret it then."


    This is a threat, but it is also a fact. The strength of the six domains is naturally more than that. Yanfeng City''s attack is not going well, and it will not be defeated for a long time. They must send reinforcements.


    Many experts in Yanfeng City had expected this point.


    Before changing it, I''m afraid they would still be worried, but now......


    Almost as soon as the master''s voice fell, a terrifying coercion suddenly came from the city.


    Even a powerful person with a mastery level cultivation base would be directly knocked down from the sky in the face of this coercion, and he couldn''t even fly in the airspace.


    At most, they can barely stand, but those who are strong in the Holy Spirit Realm can''t even stand up, and they are directly crushed to the ground, unable to get up at all.


    As for the fighters under the Holy Spirit Realm, they were not able to resist this coercion alone, and they were directly blasted and turned into blood mist on the spot.


    "Destroy..... Destroy the World..."


    Da Neng, the leader of the Dominant Realm, looked towards the direction of the city in disbelief. This aura was obviously the existence of the World Destroyer Realm, and it was the real World Destroyer Realm.


    How could there be a world-destroying realm in Yanfeng City?


    The sudden change made the master completely panic. Of course, he knew very well what a world-destroying existence meant.


    Accompanied by the panic of the crowd, Rong Lie slowly appeared in the sky.


    A group of strong men from Yanfeng City stood behind them, looking down on these people from a high position.


    Following Rong Lie''s appearance, the people from the Six Great Domains were completely dumbfounded.


    Naturally, they knew about Rong Lie, and even the leader, Da Neng, had seen Rong Lie with his own eyes.


    That was when Rong Lie came to look for his domain master, he happened to be there and met Rong Lie.


    But at this time, Rong Lie was standing in front of him in such a real way, the master was immediately stunned.


    Didn''t it mean that Rong Lie was dead? But why does it appear here?


    The shock caused the master to ignore Rong Lie''s broken arm for a moment, and he didn''t notice it until he came back to his senses.


    The right arm was severed and could not be recovered, so Rong Lie was indeed seriously injured.


    It was said before that he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, but the domain master and the others were more inclined that Rong Lie was already dead, because in that case, even if the World Destruction Realm existed, the possibility of surviving was very slim.


    Moreover, given the enmity between Lu Ze and Rong Lie, given such an opportunity, Lu Ze might let Rong Lie go, and would definitely kill him on the spot.


    Therefore, the domain owners of the six major domains all believed that Rong Lie was dead, even if Rong Lie''s body was not found, they still believed so.


    But now, Rong Lie was standing in front of him in such a real way, the ruler looked like he had seen a ghost.


    Although it can be confirmed that Rong Lie was indeed injured, and it was not serious, and even now he may not have fully recovered.


    But even so, it''s not something they can handle in the face of a World Extermination Realm existence that hasn''t fully healed and is still wounded.


    Moreover, the impact of Rong Lie''s return on the entire situation cannot be ignored, and all previous plans may be destroyed.


    After all, the precondition for the Six Great Domains to take action against the Skyfire Domain is that Rong Lie died.


    Now that Rong Lie is not dead and has returned, the previous plan together means that it is meaningless and completely unrealistic.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Rong...... Rong Lie Territory Master......"


    It was difficult to say these four words in his mouth, and Rong Lie said with a sneer when he heard the words.


    "Heh, there are still people who know me. If that''s the case, then it''s much simpler. You should know the consequences of invading the Skyfire Domain, right? You don''t need me to explain it to you again?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4374

    Hearing this, the faces of all the martial artists from the six domains changed drastically, but unfortunately, Rong Lie didn''t give them a chance to speak again.


    With a single palm strike, all these people were beheaded on the spot. In this way, all the warriors from the six major domains who attacked this time were naturally wiped out.


    "Their reinforcements are coming too?"


    After finishing all this, Rong Lie asked the subordinate beside him, upon hearing this, the master of the subordinate nodded truthfully.


    "It''s probably almost here."


    "Then take the initiative to attack, and even their reinforcements will be destroyed."


    Don''t worry at all, without knowing that he''s returning, it''s impossible for the domain masters of the six major domains to take action in person.


    But without the World Extinguishing Realm sitting in command, meeting Rong Lie would be a unilateral massacre.


    Hearing Rong Lie''s words, the subordinate immediately nodded yes.


    A group of people left Yanfeng City directly and took the initiative to attack.


    It didn''t know that the enemy had already taken the initiative to attack, and the reinforcements from the six regions were still thinking about Yanfeng City.


    Three masters of the realm can lead the team, the number of which is about a thousand.


    It seems that there are not many, but none of them are weak. Moreover, in Yanfeng City, there are only a few remnants of the Skyfire Region lingering there.


    Together with the previous people and the four masters, it is absolutely possible to break through Yanfeng City.


    "Once Yanfeng City is captured, the entire northern side of the Skyfire Territory will be over."


    Yanfeng City is already the only place on the north side of Skyfire Territory that has not been captured yet.


    Hearing this, one of the masters laughed.


    "It''s a joke that a small Yanfeng City is trying to resist the joint attack of my six domains. When I arrive, I can take this Yanfeng City in one battle."


    I am full of confidence in my heart, and this is not groundless, it is the truth.


    But now, this fact has been quietly changed.


    Just as the master''s voice fell, Rong Lie led his people to arrive and sneered.


    "Want to win Yanfeng City? Maybe you have a chance in your next life."


    "Who?"


    Looking for the sound, he saw many warriors in Yanfeng City, following Rong Lie, had appeared in front of them.


    And the moment they saw Rong Lie, the three leading masters were all stunned.


    "Rong...... Rong Lie......"


    "It is impossible to take Yanfeng City, but this place will become your burial place."


    I didn''t bother to talk nonsense, Rong Lie shot directly, in front of Rong Lie, these thousands of people didn''t have much resistance at all.


    Even the three masters are the same, and they will be wiped out easily.


    After doing all this, Rong Lie left with everyone and returned to Yanfeng City again.


    In the main hall, Rong Lie and his subordinates analyzed how to act next.


    With today''s attack, the news of Rong Lie''s return, I believe it won''t be long before the domain owners of the other six domains know about it.


    Of course, this was done on purpose by Rong Lie, or he never thought of hiding it.


    If he wanted to hide his whereabouts, then Rong Lie would not rush back to Haotian Upper Realm in such a hurry.


    Only by announcing his return like everyone else can people''s hearts be stabilized at the fastest speed, so that those who are still stubbornly resisting in other places can regain their confidence.


    Right now in the entire Skyfire Territory, there are three places that still have large-scale resistance. One is Yanfeng City, which is also the only point on the north side of the Skyfire Territory.


    As for the other two, they are both on the south side, and the distance is too far, so they cannot be contacted for the time being.


    Moreover, the two points on the south side are not like Yanfeng City, which is just an isolated city, but two connected areas. The situation is better than Yanfeng City.


    So Rong Lie''s end point is still in Yanfeng City.


    "This seat intends to use Yanfeng City as the center to launch a counterattack against the surrounding cities and regain the lost ground of our Skyfire Region."


    Rong Lie didn''t intend to defend, but directly counterattacked. Hearing that, these people under his command had no objection.


    It was the same in the past, no one was allowed to refute any decision made by Rong Lie, only need to be implemented.


    Seeing this, Rong Lie nodded.


    "The Six Great Domains thought that there was only one Yanfeng City on the north side, and it could be taken easily, and they didn''t leave too much power here. This gave us a chance."


    "Such a weak defense can easily collapse at the first touch. Therefore, I request you to take down the other three cities around Yanfeng City within three days."


    The six domains were indeed too careless. The forces deployed on the north side could not even defeat the five masters.


    Five masters guard the entire northern area of ??the Skyfire Territory, not to mention one master per city, even ten cities have less than one master.


    There is no master to guard, and even Rong Lie doesn''t need to make a move, this master under him can lead people to sweep away.


    Before, it was because there were strong men from the six domains outside the city, and the master had been stuck there, unable to take the initiative to attack.


    But now, not only the master, but even the support from the six domains were all beheaded by Rong Lie.


    The crisis in Yanfeng City has been completely lifted, and at this time, it is completely free to attack the other three surrounding cities.


    And these three cities, because they are not big, so the six regions did not send any strong people to sit in the city, they are all soldiers and crab generals, vulnerable to a single blow.


    Full of confidence, he cupped his hands to Rong Lie.


    "Regional Master, don''t worry, within three days, I will take these three cities."


    "Okay, then I will personally celebrate for you."


    "Thank you domain master."


    On the same day, Yanfeng City took action. The master led people away, leaving only a small number of people guarding Yanfeng City, as for him, he went straight to the other three cities.


    On the other hand, Rong Lie continued to stay in Yanfeng City, but he didn''t wait, but contacted some people, those powerful people in the world who had been attached to him.


    Right now Rong Lie is short of people, so he can only rely on them, although the attitude of these people who have been watching the fire from the other side made Rong Lie very unhappy.


    But now is obviously not the time to care about these things. Right now is the time when these people are needed.


    After receiving Rong Lie''s summons, one can imagine how these people felt, and Rong Lie''s attitude was very strong. If they didn''t come this time, Rong Lie would destroy them with his own hands in the future.


    Ask them to rush to Tianhuoyu as soon as possible.


    At the same time, the news of Rong Lie''s return to the other six domains quickly reached the ears of the other six domain owners.


    Hearing this news, the reactions of the six domain masters could be said to be one glance, at first they were shocked, and then they were silent.


    There was no anger as imagined, and after a long silence, the six domain masters almost asked their subordinates exactly the same question.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    "Is Rong Lie injured?"


    In this regard, the people under him also answered truthfully.


    "According to the news, Rong Lie seems to have had his arm severed, and the injury has not recovered yet."


    One arm was cut off, and when the six domain masters heard this, there was a flicker of explanation in their eyes.


    That is to say, when Rong Lie is at his weakest now, no one under his command will tell him that he is still seriously injured. In this way, if he takes action now, it is not impossible to destroy him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4375

    Rong Lie''s return was indeed beyond the expectation of the domain owners of the six great domains. It was really unexpected that he could escape under such circumstances.


    I don''t know what happened in the first place, but it doesn''t matter now.


    Now that Rong Lie has returned, the previous plan needs to be changed.


    The six domain masters all had the same idea in their hearts, but they were quickly suppressed by them.


    Once Rong Lie returns, it will not be so easy to take down the Skyfire Territory, let alone kill him.


    Even though the intelligence said that Rong Lie''s injuries were not healed, after all, he was still a World Extermination Realm existence.


    How difficult it is to kill a World Exterminating Realm existence, you can understand by looking at the previous battle of the Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    Not only Lu Ze, an existence in the Extermination Realm, has been consuming Rong Lie, but also several battles, and two unsuspecting sneak attacks.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Especially the last time when Xiao Chen and Lin Yun made a move.


    Without that sneak attack, or if Rong Lie had taken precautions, the result would absolutely not be like this.


    Therefore, to kill an existence in the Extermination Realm, it not only takes a lot of time to boil him, but also requires a lot of money.


    It is almost impossible for a World Extinguishing Realm to kill a World Extinguishing Realm with the same minor realm.


    Not to mention, although the six domain masters seem to be joining forces now, in fact, it is only for the annexation of the Tianhuo domain.


    There is no risk at all, and it is tantamount to picking it up for nothing.


    But if they wanted to kill Rong Lie, it would be tantamount to asking them to do it themselves, otherwise the people below would not have this ability at all.


    And when fighting against Rong Lie, he was not only facing Rong Lie alone, but also had to be on guard against the other six domain masters.


    They are not so-called allies, but existences that attendants need to beware of.


    Looking at the current situation in the Skyfire Region, one can see that once the domain masters of the other six regions fall, the situation in the Skyfire Region today is very likely to repeat itself.


    And if Rong Lie was really in a hurry, he would definitely dare to drag one of them to die together, even if he didn''t succeed, he would definitely not be able to escape if he was seriously injured.


    No one wanted to be taken advantage of by others, so the idea of ??attacking Rong Lie and beheading Rong Lie was quickly forgotten by the domain masters.


    Right now is not the best time to kill Rong Lie.


    If they were all old foxes, after a long silence, the six domain masters almost issued the same order.


    "Suspend all action."


    The same order, the reason why it is so, is also very simple, that is, temporarily stand still.


    I don''t spit out what I eat, but I don''t continue to act, but to see what other people say.


    Is there someone who can''t help but jump out at this time, and go to fight Rong Lie to the death.


    If this is the case, it is probably the scene that everyone is most happy to see.


    It''s a pity that the six of them thought of it all together, and none of them wanted to be this early bird.


    It was also because of this that Rong Lie''s actions in the Skyfire Region went smoothly, and his subordinates took the initiative to attack, and they did not encounter much resistance from the other six regions.


    This makes people a little confused. What exactly do the six domains want to do? Why is it so weak all of a sudden?


    Just when the situation changed again, Xiao Chen and his party finally arrived at Haotian Upper Realm.


    It''s the first time to come to the Haotian Upper Realm, but what is strange is that there is only one formation at the entrance of the Haotian Upper Realm, but no one is in charge of guarding it.


    In this regard, Lu Ze explained.


    "This formation is only used to guard against the Outer Gods. Once an Outer God passes by, no matter how well the disguise is, they will be discovered immediately."


    "As for the ten thousand races in the Nanhun Tianyu, they can enter the Haotian Upper Realm at will."


    "For a long time, it seems that Haotian Upper Realm has never restricted access. I guess this is their self-confidence. Even if no one is guarding it, no one will dare to make trouble here."


    "However, even if you enter Haotian Upper Realm, you can only move in the seven domains, and you can''t get close to the real core area."


    Confidence brought by strength, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and asked.


    "Apart from Rong Lie, do you have any acquaintance with other domain owners?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Lu Ze thought about it.


    "I don''t have any special connection with the domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm, especially apart from things like Rong Lie, I even resist the intersection with these domain masters."


    "However, it was a coincidence that I met the domain owner of the Chongshan domain, Chen Shi."


    "It''s not an acquaintance, just an acquaintance."


    There is really no familiar domain owner, just acquaintance.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Knowledge is enough."


    The reason why Xiao Chen asked this was simply because he wanted to choose a partner for cooperation.


    As for who the six domain masters are, there is actually no difference in Xiao Chen''s view, because Xiao Chen believes that no matter which one of the six domain masters they are, they are willing to cooperate with him.


    After all, if you can kill people with a knife and help them annex the Skyfire Territory, why not do such a cooperation?


    "Then go find Chen Shi first."


    Immediately said, Lu Ze didn''t say much after hearing that.


    After entering the Haotian Upper Realm, along the way, Xiao Chen and the others specifically inquired about the current situation in the Haotian Upper Realm.


    As expected, Rong Lie really rushed back to Haotian Upper Realm.


    Moreover, under his leadership, the remaining forces in the Skyfire Territory actually started to fight back.


    The six domains, on the other hand, went against the previous norm and began to stand still, without any response at all.


    Even though they were counterattacked by the Skyfire Region and lost a lot of territory they had already acquired, the Six Great Regions still didn''t show anything.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "These guys, it seems that no one wants to make the first move."


    "yes."


    Don''t the six domains run out of energy? Obviously not, they were all just waiting, waiting for other people''s actions, and wanted them to make the first move.


    Because there is Rong Lie now, if he wants to continue annexing the Skyfire Territory, at least one of the other six domain masters must show up in person.


    In this way, wouldn''t it be a direct confrontation with Rong Lie.


    And now Rong Lie has already been driven to a dead end. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. Rong Lie is not afraid of going all out at all, but the other six domain masters are completely different. They don''t want to go all out, and they have no reason to go all out. .


    Entering the Chongshan Region all the way, in the Chongshan City in the center of the Chongshan Region, an incomparably magnificent city, Xiao Chen and others came to Chen Shi''s domain master''s mansion.


    "Stop, who?"


    He was stopped before entering the door, Lu Ze said calmly about this.


    "Please also inform Master Chen Shi that Lu Ze is visiting."


    As he said that, Lu Ze let out a little bit of breath. Of course, this was also to show his identity, so as to avoid unnecessary troubles. Otherwise, if anyone came, he would have to report, and the Chongshan Domain Lord''s Mansion would probably be very busy.


    So tell the two gatekeepers in advance that he is an existence in the World Extermination Realm, an existence of the same level as your domain masters.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4376

    Going to visit people like this is definitely the most stupid behavior to hide your strength.


    As the master of a domain, if anyone comes to visit, he can see it, so it''s not a mess.


    So the easiest way is to either directly show your identity or directly show your strength.


    Get the other person''s attention and let the other person know that you have this qualification.


    No, feeling the heart-warming aura of Lu Ze, the two people who were in charge of guarding the courtyard gate immediately straightened their faces.


    After taking a deep look at Lu Ze, one of them nodded in a deep voice.


    "Later."


    The attitudes are quite polite, after all, Lu Ze''s cultivation strength is no longer something they can offend.


    He quickly turned around and left, not long after, Chen Shi also knew about this moment.


    In a small world, Chen Shi, who was cultivating originally, was naked to the waist, and his whole body was red, but the towel handed by the old man behind him wiped the sweat from his head while laughing.


    "Who''s here? Lu Ze? Is that Lu Ze from the Emperor Heaven Realm?"


    "According to the people below, it should be."


    Hearing this, the old man replied respectfully. Hearing this, the smile on Chen Shi''s face became brighter.


    Although he hadn''t seen Lu Ze yet, Chen Shi had already guessed his purpose and smiled to himself.


    "Interesting, actually chased all the way to Haotian Upper Realm, really courageous, it is certain that we will not help him, and the higher up will not protect Ronglie?"


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "Lu Ze is not stupid, he probably came here with the attitude of giving it a try, so before doing anything, he first visited the domain master."


    The old man also smiled.


    It wasn''t too complicated at all, so everyone understood it at a glance. Chen Shi didn''t refuse, and said directly with a smile.


    "Bring them in."


    "yes."


    The old man retreated respectfully, and soon appeared outside the courtyard in person, and invited Lu Ze and others into the mansion.


    The mansion is full of small world entrances, big and small, so the mansion in front of me is not small, but in fact, the area of ??this mansion is many times larger than what I saw.


    I was directly brought into one of the small worlds. The scenery is very unique, and there are strange rocks everywhere.


    The shapes of these stones are all kinds of strange, as if they were carved by humans.


    While leading the way, the old man introduced to everyone with a smile.


    "This is the domain owner''s favorite place. Although these stones here are not treasures, they are all collected from various places in our Chongshan domain."


    "It was formed naturally, and it was created by nature, so when the domain owner is free, he likes to stay here."


    As he said that, the old man had brought everyone under the largest stone in the center.


    It is said to be a stone, almost catching up with a big mountain, soaring into the clouds, even the top is covered by clouds.


    But just as everyone was about to go up, the old man suddenly stopped the others.


    "Sorry, the peak is narrow, only these three can go up."


    As he said that, the old man glanced at Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun. Obviously, Chen Shi only wanted to see the three of them.


    Regarding this, the people didn''t say much, and after the three of them went up, the old man entertained the people himself, and it was you who brought the tables, chairs, and drinks for everyone to rest temporarily.


    On the top of the peak, the three of Xiao Chen finally saw the domain master of the Chongshan domain, an elder who was on the same level as Rong Lie, and existed in the Extermination Realm.


    Tall and strong, he looks like the kind of guy with well-developed limbs and a simple mind.


    But if you really think that way, you are very wrong. Because Chen Shi is a body-training warrior himself, it is normal for him to be tall and strong.


    It is obviously a stupid behavior to judge people by their appearance. How could it be possible for someone to be the master of this domain without a brain? On the contrary, don''t look at Chen Shi like this, he is definitely the kind of cunning and cunning who is old but not dead. one type.


    Seeing the three of Xiao Chen, Chen Shi took the initiative to smile.


    "Lu Ze, the two of you should be Xiao Chen and Lin Yun."


    Elder Yishan recognized the identities of the three of them. The three of them were not surprised by this, and sat down on the futons that had been prepared in front of Chen Shi.


    Lu Ze said quickly.


    "We said goodbye back then, but I didn''t expect to meet today."


    "Yeah, it''s been so many years in a flash."


    "I''m not talking nonsense, this time we came here to kill Rong Lie."


    As for the purpose of his group''s visit, Chen Shi probably already guessed it, and it''s meaningless to hide it.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Lu Ze''s words, Chen Shi was not surprised at all, but smiled instead.


    "Do you think I should help you?"


    "It depends on what the domain owner wants, and we can''t force you to be wrong."


    "Ha ha."


    Chen Shi laughed loudly, but soon stopped smiling, and said to the three of them.


    "You come to me, firstly, because you want me to provide some help, and secondly, I''m afraid, to inquire about the attitude of that place?"


    "good."


    Lu Ze nodded.


    "I can''t say much about that place, but you can rest assured that they don''t care about Rong Lie''s life or death."


    "But it can''t be delayed for too long. If the situation in the Seven Great Regions becomes unstable because of this, then the local government will also intervene, and then you will lose your chance."


    "So, if you want to kill Rong Lie, you must be quick and not delay."


    "As for my help to you......"


    First, I talked about that place, which was a reassurance for Lu Ze and the others.


    If you want to kill Rong Lie, just do it, that place won''t care.


    When it came to helping, Chen Shi paused, took a sip of tea before continuing.


    "I can''t help you directly."


    Chen Shi really wanted to stay out of the matter, and this was what Xiao Chen and the others expected a long time ago.


    If you can help directly, then do it yourself, why wait until now?


    Not surprised, Lu Ze nodded.


    "Understood, but what about the others?"


    "Why don''t you tell me what you want me to do?"


    Instead of answering the question, Chen Shi actually threw the question to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Hearing this, the three of them looked at each other, this time it was Xiao Chen who spoke.


    "We want the domain owner to set up a bureau, a bureau that can draw Rong Lie out, and help us stop others. As for Rong Lie, we will solve it ourselves."


    To lure Rong Lie out, this was the best choice that Xiao Chen and the others had discussed, and it was also the easiest to succeed.


    At that time, you only need to ambush at the designated location in advance, and when Rong Lie appears, everyone will directly attack and kill him on the spot.


    Hearing this, Chen Shi smiled, which coincided with his thoughts.


    It is indeed the best choice to draw out Rong Lie and create opportunities for Xiao Chen and the others.


    As for those subordinates who stopped Rong Lie, don''t be too simple, who else under Rong Lie''s subordinates now?


    There are two or three kittens, and their cultivation base is not high. If you want to stop these people, you don''t need to send people, just ask people who are still in the sky fire domain to do it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4377

    Regarding the ideas put forward by Xiao Chen and the three, Chen Shi had no meaning at all, and immediately nodded in agreement.


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    It was the easiest thing for Chen Shi to just help the three of them set up a game and then stop Rong Lie''s subordinates.


    But the harvest is great, once Rong Lie can be killed, the fire domain will be powerless to resist that day.


    For Chen Shi''s reaction, Xiao Chen and the three of them were not surprised at all.


    He has no reason not to agree to such cooperation.


    The next step is how to design to draw Rong Lie out.


    According to what Chen Shi said, this matter is not like that. He took out the map of Tianhuoyu, Chen Shi pointed to Yanfeng City, and said with a light smile.


    "Rong Lie is here now, Yanfeng City on the north side of the Skyfire Region."


    "Recently, he ordered his subordinates to launch a counterattack, and they have recovered many cities around Yanfeng City."


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    "But this is all because we didn''t deliberately resist."


    Judging from what Chen Shi said, the reason why Rong Lie took down several cities so easily was simply because they didn''t make a move.


    Otherwise, even if Rong Lie returns, with the current situation, it will be very difficult for him to turn things around.


    After Lien Chan and Lien Victory, Rong Lie also began to gather the former warriors from the Skyfire Region and let them all gather under his command.


    And the way to set up a trick to lure him out is also very simple.


    Now the area around Yanfeng City can almost be said to be Rong Lie''s lair, once Chen Shi sends people to attack, those people under Rong Lie''s subordinates will definitely not be able to stop it, and Rong Lie can only take action himself.


    Pointing to a mountain range outside Yanfeng City.


    "It''s here. I will lead Rong Lie here, and send people to stop Rong Lie''s subordinates. As for the rest, it''s up to you."


    Very simple plan, at least for Chen Shi.


    As for whether Xiao Chen and the others could kill Rong Lie in the end, there was nothing he could do.


    He was only responsible for creating opportunities for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Hearing about Chen Shi''s plan, the three of Xiao Chen had no objections, and the two sides reached a consensus immediately.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    Seeing the three nodding, Chen Shi also smiled and stretched out his hand.


    It can be considered that the cooperation was successfully reached, and there was no time wasted. They stayed here for one night in Chen Shi''s place for preparation.


    The next day, with the help of Chen Shi, Xiao Chen and his party secretly entered the Skyfire Domain, and came to the agreed place in advance to ambush.


    Now more than 80% of the Skyfire Domain has been held by the Six Great Domains.


    Therefore, if Chen Shi wanted to send a few people into the Skyfire Realm without anyone noticing it, it would not be too simple.


    Rong Lie had no way to find out.


    The intelligence system that used to be in the Skyfire Region has long since been uprooted.


    When Rong Lie did not arrive at the agreed place, Xiao Chen and his party naturally couldn''t be exposed.


    Otherwise, once Rong Lie becomes suspicious, the success may fall short, and both parties are very clear about this.


    That''s why Chen Shi made a special move to help Xiao Chen and his party enter the Skyfire Domain.


    Following the route provided by Chen Shi along the way, and with the help of Zhongshanyu, Xiao Chen and his party arrived at this mountain range smoothly.


    After ambush in the mountains, the next thing to do is to wait, wait for Chen Shi''s actions, wait for Rong Lie to show up, and then everyone will make a move.


    "Then Chen Shi probably won''t use any other means?"


    While waiting, someone still asked worriedly, but Xiao Chen gave an affirmative answer to this.


    "As long as Rong Lie is not dead, then Chen Shi will not do anything out of the ordinary."


    Even if he had other thoughts, at least it would not be exposed before Rong Lie died, Xiao Chen was sure of this.


    After all, they are still useful now, and the two parties are a real cooperative relationship.


    As for what happened after Rong Lie was beheaded, Xiao Chen had already planned it long ago. Among the people present, there were already two masters missing.


    In other words, these two masters never entered the Chongshan domain, and Chen Shi didn''t even know of their existence.


    And the reason for this was that Xiao Chen wanted to ensure that everyone could evacuate safely after beheading Rong Lie.


    Just in case, Xiao Chen had doubled his heart about these things.


    "The next step is to see what Chen Shi does."


    Lu Ze on the side said that the only thing they can do now is to wait patiently.


    On the other side, in Yanfeng City, in the past few days, warriors from the Chongshan Region began to continuously surround the area of ??Yanfeng City, Rong Lie naturally received the news.


    It seems that there is a lot of news that they will attack Yanfeng City.


    Knowing that he is in Yanfeng City, but Chongshan Region is still aggressively attacking, Rong Lie''s gloomy face guesses, could it be that Chen Shi wants to do it himself?


    "Chen Shi."


    Gritting his teeth, he said the name.


    Rong Lie didn''t believe that the other party would not know about his return, nor would he not know that he was in Yanfeng City now.


    But now that he knew, he still wanted to attack with such a large scale, it could only explain one thing, that is, Chen Shi wanted to personally kill himself.


    Some didn''t expect Chen Shi to be so desperate, but Rong Lie couldn''t choose to back down in the face of the attack from the heavy mountains.


    In other words, he has no retreat at all now.


    Although Yanfeng City has gained some development because of its own return, many warriors who used to be from the Skyfire Domain came to vote.


    But in fact, the entire area of ??Yanfeng City is still like an isolated island, surrounded by the territory of the six major regions.


    Surrounded tightly in the middle, even if they want to retreat, there is no way to retreat.


    Unless Rong Lie can drop everything and run away again.


    But if this is the case, why did Rong Lie rush back to Haotian Upper Realm in such a hurry?


    There is no way to retreat, the only choice is to fight.


    "Let me see if you have the determination to die."


    Rong Lie had already thought about it, no matter who the six domain masters make the move, as long as they come, it will be a desperate effort, but the other party must be left behind, at worst, they will die together.


    I thought no one would make a move, but Chen Shi didn''t seem to accept this.


    Naturally, Rong Lie couldn''t think that Chen Shi never thought of doing it himself. In Rong Lie''s heart, he knew that he was in Yanfeng City, and if the six domain masters didn''t do it himself, it would be useless to send anyone.


    Without a shot from the World Destroyer Realm, it is impossible to take down Rong Lie, and if you can''t take down Rong Lie, you don''t even want to take down Yanfeng City.


    As for the existence of Xiao Chen and others, Rong Lie didn''t even know about it.


    In the next few days, the Chongshan Region really invaded the surrounding areas of Yanfeng City on a large scale, and those cities that had been recovered were all attacked by the Chongshan Region.


    Not only that, but according to the news Rong Lie received, Chen Shi had already appeared in the Sky Fire Region, and he was sitting in a big city not far from Yanfeng City.


    It was as if he was ready to fight Rong Lie, and Rong Lie was even more convinced of this, firmly believing that Chen Shi wanted to personally kill himself.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4378

    Chen Shi''s appearance was naturally to let Rong Lie completely dispel the doubts in his heart, thinking that the Chongshan Region really wanted to destroy Yanfeng City.


    As expected, Rong Lie believed all of this, otherwise, how could Chen Shi appear in the Skyfire Domain for no reason.


    "If you want to die, then come on."


    Rong Lie gritted his teeth and said in Yanfeng City.


    In fact, he didn''t want to confront the six major domain masters, but he wanted to frighten each other by himself, and use them to keep people in check so that no one dared to take action easily.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    Only in this way can Rong Lie have a chance to slowly reverse the situation in front of him.


    But who would have thought that this Chen Shi would not follow the routine at all.


    None of the other domain owners had any intention of making a move, but Chen Shi actually made an early move at this time.


    Regarding this, Rong Lie had no choice but to choose to fight head-on.


    On the other hand, the other five domain masters were also quite strange about Chen Shi''s actions, but none of them had any intention of taking any action.


    "Chen Shi, old guy, is he planning to do it himself?"


    "Can''t hold it anymore?"


    "Haha, this old thing is really good. If it can die with Rong Lie, it will be even more perfect."


    For Chen Shi''s appearance in the Skyfire Domain, the other five domain masters were all looking forward to it.


    As long as these two people fight, they will be able to watch the fire from the other side, and even if the two die together at that time, not only the sky fire domain, but also the heavy mountain domain of this old thing may not be able to keep.


    This is obviously the ending that the other five domain owners like to see the most, because for them, the harvest is even greater.


    The battle between Chongshan Region and Yanfeng City had already broken out, and Chen Shi continued to advance to the front line.


    As imagined, Rong Lie did not choose to back down, but resisted tenaciously, which made Chen Shi very satisfied.


    "I''m afraid he still thinks that I''m going to do it myself, right?"


    "There are five other guys who are also waiting for the moment when I and Rong Lie will fight."


    Chen Shi could guess what the other guys were thinking, and couldn''t help but sneer, these guys might be disappointed.


    He still wanted to watch the fire from the other side, and a praying mantis catching cicadas and orioles followed, but unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, he, Chen Shi, never thought of taking action himself.


    The full-scale play is almost done, and it''s time to close the net.


    With Chen Shi appearing in person, Rong Lie had no other choice but to personally lead people to fight.


    Although the strengths of the two sides are not comparable at all, as long as Rong Lie can push Chen Shi back, he still has a chance to defend Yanfeng City.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Rong Lie led his people to get rid of Yanfeng City and prepare to attack Chen Shi.


    Under Chen Shi''s deliberate design, the final battle location between the two sides was set in the mountain range outside Yanfeng City.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen and the others had been hiding in the seemingly ordinary mountain range for several days.


    And on this day, Rong Lie brought people to arrive as expected, and at the same time, many strong men from the Chongshan Region also showed up.


    The two sides immediately fought together, but Rong Lie didn''t make a move, but looked around suspiciously.


    I didn''t see Chen Shi''s figure, didn''t this old guy come in person? Don''t plan to make a move now?


    It''s just that if Chen Shi doesn''t plan to take action himself........ If he looks at these strong men in the Chongshan area, then he will be embarrassed. These people will die here today.


    Without seeing Chen Shi, Rong Lie was determined, as long as there is no World Destruction Realm, then Rong Lie would be invincible on the battlefield.


    But before he could be happy for a long time, terrifying auras shot up into the sky from all directions.


    Surprisingly, it was Xiao Chen and the others who had been waiting here for a long time, and what they were waiting for was this moment.


    A series of figures rose into the sky, there were more than thirty people.


    Rong Lie was surrounded in an instant, and when Rong Lie saw Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun, his expression changed drastically. At this moment, he knew that he had been fooled.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Shi never thought of taking action himself, but reached a cooperation with Xiao Chen and the others in secret, the purpose was to lure him out, and then let Xiao Chen and the others surround and kill him.


    He hadn''t been able to notice the difference, and he was fooled so foolishly. At this time, Rong Lie''s heart was full of remorse, and at the same time, he was extremely angry.


    "Lu Ze......"


    Looking at Lu Ze in front of him, Rong Lie gritted his teeth and shouted, Lu Ze sneered at this;


    "Rong Lie, you won''t have a chance this time."


    The last time Rong Lie was allowed to run away, but this time, there were more than thirty of them, all of them were in the Domination Realm.


    It is even said that there are Lin Yun, Xiao Chen, and Mo Lao, the three half-step world-destroyers, and Lu Ze, the real world-destroyer.


    This time, Rong Lie will never be given the slightest chance to escape. ,


    Rong Lie is also very aware of his current situation, but ever since he stepped into this mountain range, there is no way out.


    "Damn, damn Chen Shi."


    He hated Chen Shi to death in his heart, if it wasn''t for Chen Shi''s cooperation, how could Xiao Chen and the others have let him fall into the trap so easily.


    This old thing, in order to convince himself, even rushed to the Skyfire Territory himself.


    Then lead yourself here step by step, into the trap they set up when they realize it.


    I just felt that I was completely played with, and Xiao Chen stopped talking nonsense at this time, and said something to everyone.


    "Do it."


    Then directly launched an attack.


    It''s useless to talk too much, kill Rong Lie as soon as possible to prevent the night from having more dreams, after all, this guy has narrowly escaped death once before, who knows if he still has a trump card now.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze, Lin Yun, Mo Lao and others also shot together without hesitation.


    More than 30 masters, half-step World Destroyer Realm, the attack of World Destroyer Realm powerhouses, for a moment, the entire valley was shrouded in terrifying coercion, and the aftermath of the battle stretched thousands of miles away.


    And Chen Shi, who was far away from the mountains, stood in the air at this time, watching the battle in the mountains in the distance, with a faint smile on his mouth, he said to the old slave behind him.


    "After all, it''s still a trap."


    "The domain master came forward in person, how dare Rong Lie take it lightly, he will definitely fall for it."


    "You old guy, you have learned how to flatter."


    Regarding this, Chen Shi smiled slightly, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    In fact, this is indeed the case, because when things have come to this point, no matter what the final result is, in Chen Shi''s view, he has won.


    Let''s put it this way, even if Xiao Chen and the others were not able to kill Rong Lie, they could at least make his wounds worse, completely exhausted.


    And when the time comes, if Chen Shi makes another move, it will be a sure thing.


    In Chen Shi''s eyes, Rong Lie, who couldn''t even be killed, was no longer a threat.


    So in this battle, it doesn''t matter who wins or loses to Chen Shi, because he can only win this battle, and even if Xiao Chen and the others win, they may not be able to get out of the Haotian Upper Realm.


    "Everything is ready?"


    He stared straight ahead, but asked the old man in his mouth.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4379

    "Is everything ready?"


    Facing Chen Shi''s question, the old man behind him replied respectfully.


    "Domain owner, don''t worry, everything is ready."


    Hearing this, Chen Shi nodded in satisfaction.


    He had been preparing secretly for a long time, once this battle was over and Rong Lie died, then Xiao Chen and the others would not even think about leaving Haotian Upper Realm alive.


    Because they beheaded Rong Lie, it was impossible for Chen Shi to let them go.


    After all, who knows if that place will ask about Rong Lie in the future, beheading Xiao Chen and the others, there will be an explanation in the future.


    Secondly, as long as Lu Ze is beheaded here, the Imperial Heaven Realm is almost in Chen Shi''s pocket.


    Rong Lie coveted the Great Realm of the Emperor, so why not Chen Shi.


    Who can refuse to obtain the Great Realm of Heaven without wasting the power of fragile ash"?


    So Chen Shi had already planned all of this.


    After saying that, Chen Shi looked at Xiao Chen and the others who were fighting fiercely.


    Facing the siege of Xiao Chen and his group, Rong Lie had no chance at all.


    The injury itself has not healed, not to mention the siege of more than 30 masters, half-step World Destroyer Realm, and World Destroyer Realm powerhouses.


    Not long after the battle started, Rong Lie was seriously injured.


    After being hit by Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mo Lao four people one after another, blood gushed out of his mouth.


    The injury got worse, and his breath became more depressed. Although his eyes were full of hatred, Rong Lie also knew at this moment that it was not the time to fight head-on with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Right now, even if he wanted to run, he had no chance, Xiao Chen and the others must have been prepared long ago, and even blocked his escape route.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    As for why Xiao Chen and the others appeared here, there was no doubt that it must be Chen Shi.


    After receiving Lu Ze''s attack forcefully, Rong Lie gritted his teeth to talk.


    "Chen Shi, you really deserve death."


    He had already figured it out, if it wasn''t for Chen Shi, how could Xiao Chen and the others have entered the Skyfire Realm so unnoticed.


    Also came to a place so close to Skyfire City.


    Moreover, Chen Shi''s actions before were probably all to confuse himself.


    From the moment he rushed to the Skyfire Territory in person, it was to force himself to take action himself, so as to create opportunities for Xiao Chen and the others.


    From the beginning to the end, Chen Shi never thought about fighting against himself.


    The damn old thing is completely fooling him around, it''s ridiculous, he didn''t notice it at all.


    Even though she hated Chen Shi to death right now, Rong Lie couldn''t do anything about it.


    After cursing, he could only look at Xiao Chen and the others, and said.


    "Lu Ze, do you really want to kill them all like this?"


    While speaking, blood kept flowing from his mouth, but Lu Ze didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t stop his movements.


    "What do you say?"


    After so many years of grievances, what does it mean to kill them all? If Rong Lie is not killed, can Lu Ze rest assured?


    At this time, Rong Lie also had to bow his head and say.


    "Lu Ze, I admit that I have been coveting the Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven for so many years, but as long as you let me go, I can swear to the sky that I will never do anything to your Great Realm of the Emperor Heaven in the future."


    In order to survive, Rong Lie did his best, but Lu Ze didn''t appreciate it.


    "Swear to the sky? Rong Lie, do you think I can trust you? I still trust the dead more than I swear."


    Lu Ze didn''t believe Rong Lie''s words at all. Killing Rong Lie and letting him die was the only way to really make Lu Ze feel at ease.


    To put it bluntly, if Rong Lie is alive, Lu Ze will not feel at ease.


    Before Rong Lie could speak, Lu Ze continued.


    "Rong Lie, you should die. Only when you die can I truly feel at ease. Therefore, today you will definitely die."


    No matter what he said, Lu Ze would not let him survive today.


    It was hard to seize this opportunity, and it was impossible to waste it.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Rong Lie''s face became more gloomy, as if he had seen his own result.


    I don''t want to die, let alone such a humiliating death, but there is nothing I can do.


    Under the siege of Lu Ze and others, Rong Lie had no chance at all.


    Next, Xiao Chen and the others attacked more and more fiercely, and Rong Lie also retreated steadily after being beaten.


    The aura on his body has been exhausted to the extreme, even if it exists in the Extinguisher Realm, it cannot bear such an injury.


    With the old wound not healed, and facing the siege of more than 30 people, Rong Lie once again felt the threat of death.


    And compared to last time, Rong Lie''s feeling is clearer this time.


    There is no longer any way out, it seems that the only way left is to be besieged and killed.


    Not only Rong Lie, Xiao Chen, Lu Ze and others also felt this, seeing the hope of killing Rong Lie, the attack of the crowd did not even give the slightest chance.


    And Chen Shi in the distance also smiled when he saw this scene.


    "Rong Lie, it''s finally come to an end."


    Judging from the current situation, Rong Lie is certain to die, unless someone comes to save him.


    But in this situation, who can save him?


    His men? Sorry, they don''t have that ability.


    And those who are capable will definitely not save Rong Lie, so Rong Lie is still bound to die.


    "We can get our people ready to do it."


    He said something to the old man behind him, and upon hearing the words, the old man responded respectfully.


    The more miserable, the clothes on his body were already stained red with blood, just when Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lu Ze, and Mo Lao were about to give Rong Lie the final blow.


    Above the sky, a crack in space suddenly appeared, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ok?


    I didn''t expect someone to appear here at this time, but from it, Xiao Chen and others didn''t notice any powerful aura.


    Just curious, and Chen Shi was the same, he was about to kill Rong Lie, but someone came at this juncture.


    "Not the other guys."


    It is certain that the person who came was not from the Extermination Realm, because there was no aura of the Extermination Realm level at all.


    Xiao Chen''s group, Rong Lie, Chen Shi, everyone''s eyes stayed on the space crack above.


    And under everyone''s gaze, a young man wearing a gold-patterned silver robe came out from the space crack.


    The young man looks very young, and his cultivation level is not high, everyone can see through it at a glance.


    Only the Holy Spirit Realm.


    To Xiao Chen and the others, this level of cultivation was naturally nothing, very low, very weak, and could be killed easily.


    However, when Rong Lie and Chen Shi saw the young man again, their complexions changed drastically.


    Chen Shi''s eyes were full of horror, and he muttered to himself.


    "Why, why did you come here at this time."


    But Rong Lie was overjoyed, since this young man appeared here at this time, it must be because of his own affairs.


    No matter what the reason is, at least one thing is certain, that is, I should not die today, and it is even possible to reverse the situation in one fell swoop.


    As for Xiao Chen and the others, they didn''t know the identity of the young man at all, and they were full of doubts at this moment.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4380

    Although the young man is only in the Holy God Realm, he is still extremely arrogant in the face of a crowd of Dominator Realm, Half-Step World Destroyer Realm, and even World Destroyer Realm, looking down on everyone from a high position.


    His eyes swept over everyone one by one.


    First, Xiao Chen and the others, Lu Ze and Lin Yun looked over one by one, their eyes full of indifference.


    Finally, he turned his gaze to Rong Lie.


    Facing the gaze of the young man, even though Rong Lie was covered in injuries, he still shouted respectfully.


    "Rong Lie sees the angel."


    However, the young man just replied indifferently.


    "It''s really ugly."


    The contempt and contempt in the words were not concealed at all, but that''s it, a person as arrogant as Rong Lie just lowered his head and never refuted at all.


    A kid who has always cultivated in the Holy Spirit Realm can actually scold Rong Lie so arrogantly, and Rong Lie doesn''t have the slightest temper yet.


    Not far away, Lu Ze heard Rong Lie''s words and his reaction, as if he had thought of something, his expression suddenly changed.


    He suddenly looked at the young man above the sky.


    When the voice fell, the young man paused and continued.


    "This is the end of this matter, this is the intention of Heavenly Court, but Rong Lie......"


    "exist."


    "From now on, you can let go of this Tianhuo domain. The original seven domains are merged into six domains, and you should go to the entrance and be responsible for the safety of the portal of Haotian Upper Realm."


    It ends here? The young man''s words directly brought the whole matter to an end, Xiao Chen and the others looked at each other extremely puzzled.


    One of the masters of the imperial world wanted to say something, but was stopped by Lu Ze with his eyes.


    Instruct the other party not to speak indiscriminately.


    At this moment, the young man finally turned his attention to Lu Ze and the others and said.


    "Also, outsiders are not allowed to interfere with the affairs of Haotian Upper Realm. Nian Er and others are the first offenders. This time, they will not be held accountable. Next time, they will be severely punished."


    The words are sharp, as if they are judging everyone.


    Being treated like this by a kid in the Holy God Realm, everyone was naturally angry, but because of Lu Ze''s warning, no one said anything, they were all holding back.


    As for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun had already secretly guessed the identity of this young man in his heart.


    The heaven he mentioned just now should be the place Lu Ze mentioned.


    The Haotian Upper Realm, and even the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Realm, are the true masters.


    That''s why Rong Lie was so respectful to this young man, he didn''t care at all that the other party was only in the Holy Spirit realm.


    But at this moment, Rong Lie, who lowered his head, had already become extremely ferocious, and his heart was filled with anger, but the last reason was trying to restrain himself.


    What he said just now made him give up his position as the domain master of the Heavenly Fire Domain.


    From now on, the seven domains have been merged into six domains.


    As for Rong Lie, he was actually sent to take care of the security of some portal, isn''t he just a gatekeeper?


    "Why, why are you doing this to me?"


    I kept roaring in my heart, kept questioning, questioning why Heavenly Court treated me like this.


    Isn''t it enough for me for so many years? Now, just because of a failure, I discard myself like trash.


    He was extremely unwilling in his heart, but he clenched his teeth firmly, not daring to say a word.


    It''s just the humiliation in his heart that distorted Rong Lie''s face. This day, the fire domain belongs to him, his father, and their Rong family.


    His father is the Lord of the Skyfire Region, and he, Rong Lie, is also the Lord of the Skyfire Region. If the Fire Region is about to be destroyed by his hands today, the anger in Rong Lie''s heart will continue to grow.


    At this moment, not only did he hate Xiao Chen and the others to the extreme, but he also hated Tianting.


    In the hand that was promoted, the nails had already been deeply embedded in the flesh, the pain not only did not reduce Rong Lie''s hatred in the slightest, on the contrary it became more and more intense.


    He never thought that if the young man hadn''t appeared, he would have died at this time.


    It was the Heavenly Court who came forward to protect him, Rong Lie only knew at this moment that his position as the Lord of the Skyfire Region was deprived by the Heavenly Court.


    Even the Skyfire Domain was not retained, but was merged into the other six domains.


    At the same time, in a place far away, thousands of miles away.


    A group of palaces, floating in the sky in the clouds.


    All the buildings are white, and they seem to blend in with the surrounding clouds.


    The buildings in the positive film are extremely large in size and far apart, as if covering the entire sky.


    At this time, in one of the courtyards, two figures were sitting on top of the white clouds.


    It''s like ordinary people sitting cross-legged on bluestone.


    The clothes of these two people are very luxurious, and their temperament is outstanding, like exiled immortals.


    "You shouldn''t be bothering with this kind of matter. Some small characters are irrelevant, and if they act rashly, they may even be caught by people."


    At this time, one of the black-haired men said, but the blond man beside him smiled slightly and replied indifferently.


    "After all, it''s the love from back then. The Rong family has love for me. Even if I want to hide, I can''t hide. If you can save his life, let''s save his life."


    "You......"


    "By the way, let''s not talk about the Rong family. It''s rare for you and me to see each other today, so we should have a few drinks."


    "it is good."


    The two casually sat cross-legged on the top of the cloud, drinking and chatting, judging from the conversation, the person who rescued Rong Lie should be the blond man.


    I can''t feel the breath of the two of them at all, and even the feeling of the two of them is very strange.


    There is a taste of detachment, detached from the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, and the ten thousand races do not seem to be the same level of life at all, but a higher level of life.


    Not just the two of them, there are other figures flying around from time to time.


    There are men and women, but without exception, the temperament of these people is extremely noble.


    Moreover, it is rare that they are all handsome and unparalleled, and the women are also all over the country, without any flaws.


    Take out any woman at random, they are all beauties at the level of Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning.


    Perhaps this is where the heaven that the young man spoke of is located.


    It''s just that this place seems to be out of place with other places in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory. If you want to say it, it is too holy and noble.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    The noble ones are already out of tune with the entire Nanhun Tianyu, and the people who live here seem to be like this too, they are all beyond the scope of the Nanhun Tianyu.


    "Since we want to save him, why not save him to the end and take that Rong Lie to heaven?"


    In the drinking room, the black-haired man asked with a smile. The blond man was taken aback for a moment, then shook his head and laughed.


    "Not worthy."


    These two simple words reflect the arrogance of the blond man. They don''t give people any sense of ridicule or contempt, but they seem to be telling a fact.


    From what the blond man said he was unworthy of, it seemed that Rong Lie really was unworthy.


    They are not worthy of entering this fairyland, or in other words, it is like a fairyland, but they are already aloof and kind to Rong Lie if they can take action to save his life.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4381

    With the arrival of this young man, Rong Lie''s matter seemed to be confirmed in this way.


    Even Chen Shi didn''t dare to make any sense of it.


    After all, the Haotian Upper Realm is the Haotian Upper Realm of the Heavenly Court. Even in the Southern Mixed Heavenly Realm, no one dares to object to the decision of the Heavenly Court.


    There was a look of unwillingness in Lu Ze''s eyes, but Xiao Chen was still calm.


    After announcing the decision of the Heavenly Court, the young man turned and left expressionlessly, as if he was not afraid that someone would dare to do something secretly.


    Chen Shi was stunned on the spot, looking at Rong Lie, although there was some disappointment in his eyes, there was nothing he could do about it.


    The good thing is that the Skyfire Territory has been cancelled, and the six of them can divide up the entire Skyfire Territory openly.


    But the trouble is, Rong Lie is not dead.


    Even though they lost their foundation in the Skyfire Territory, as long as Rong Lie is alive, it will be a threat to Chen Shi and the others, as well as Lu Ze and the others.


    Knowing Rong Lie''s character very well, this is definitely a person who will take revenge.


    Such a person is not stupid, who knows when he will bite you, always be on guard, this is really annoying.


    But now is obviously not the time to continue.


    Now that the Heavenly Court has already stepped forward, even if only a kid in the Holy Spirit Realm is sent, it still represents the Heavenly Court.


    If anyone dared to openly attack Rong Lie at this time, he would be against the Heavenly Court, and the fate could be imagined.


    "Oh, that''s all."


    Sighing lightly, Chen Shi said helplessly, and the old man behind him asked after hearing this.


    "Then do our people still need to do it?"


    It was Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who were talking about, Chen Shi shook his head at this.


    "forget it."


    Since Rong Lie didn''t die, there was no point in getting rid of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and the others. It was a doomsday situation, but who would have thought that Heaven would actually show up in the end.


    "Chen Shi, get out."


    At the same time, Rong Lie shouted angrily, he knew that Chen Shi was nearby.


    Hearing this, Chen Shi no longer hides, even if he hides now, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Appearing in front of Rong Lie calmly, seeing Chen Shi, the anger in Rong Lie''s eyes almost burst out.


    Seeing this, Chen Shi''s expression was calm, even in the face of Rong Lie''s roar.


    "Chen Shi, okay, you actually teamed up with outsiders to surround and kill me."


    "Is it still meaningful to say these things now? You should be glad that Heavenly Court has come forward, otherwise you at this time are already a corpse."


    Chen Shi replied calmly, Rong Lie''s teeth were about to be ground to pieces.


    Heaven indeed saved his life, but as for the Skyfire Territory, it was about to be divided up by the other six domains.


    Rong Lie also couldn''t object to this.


    Just like Chen Shi can no longer attack Rong Lie, it is also impossible for Rong Lie to keep the Skyfire Territory.


    He could only watch helplessly as the six domains annexed the Tianhuo domain.


    If Rong Lie dared to prevent the six domains from annexing the sky fire domain at this pass, it would be tantamount to going against the heaven.


    Rong Lie hated, Chen Shi didn''t say anything more about this, since the hatred has been forged, he will naturally not be soft when he has a chance in the future.


    Looking at Rong Lie, Chen Shi said something calmly.


    "Heaven Fire Territory has nothing to do with you from now on, go and guard your door."


    "you................."


    Rong Lie was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but Chen Shi ignored him, but turned his head to look at Xiao Chen and the others.


    "Everyone, let''s go back to the mountain region first."


    Since Rong Lie couldn''t be killed, there was no point in staying here any longer. Hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others nodded in agreement.


    The group quickly returned to the Chongshan domain, and at the same time, the division of the six domains into the Skyfire domain had also begun.


    After returning to the heavy mountain region, Chen Shi and Xiao Chen chatted for a while, then left in a hurry.


    It was originally intended to arrange for Xiao Chen and the others to stay in the Domain Lord''s Mansion, but they were declined by Xiao Chen and his party.


    It was because of cooperation before, but now, if you still live in the Sheriff''s Mansion, you are not used to it.


    However, because Rong Lie didn''t die, Chen Shi, Xiao Chen and his party let down a lot of guards.


    Chen Shi also stopped thinking about getting rid of Xiao Chen and the others, and keeping everyone else might be useful in the future.


    After all, everyone is now Rong Lie''s enemy, and it''s not like there is no chance of cooperation in the future.


    An enemy''s enemy is a friend, as long as Rong Lie is not there, Chen Shi will not kill Xiao Chen and his party.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    Therefore, there was no danger for Xiao Chen and the others for a while.


    As for Rong Lie, his injuries have not healed, and he has lost the Sky Fire Domain, so he is unable to retaliate in a short time.


    Chen Shi reckoned that he was going to meet the other five domain masters to discuss how to divide up the Skyfire Territory.


    These things had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others. After leaving the Domain Lord''s Mansion, they came to a continent in the Chongshan Region, and found a city to rest for a few days.


    They directly booked the entire inn, in the courtyard, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lu Ze, Mo Lao, everyone gathered together, talking about Rong Lie.


    "Damn it, why did Heaven take action?"


    From Chen Shi''s mouth, everyone also knew that the name of that place was originally Tianting, and it had existed in Nanhun Tianyu for an unknown number of years.


    However, he only knew the name of Tianting. As for the others, Chen Shi refused to say, not even a single word.


    Lu Ze vented depressedly, now they know that Rong Lie is in Haotian Upper Realm, but they can''t do anything, they can only watch. This feeling makes Lu Ze extremely uncomfortable.


    Once Rong Lie is given enough time, it will be more difficult to eradicate him in the future.


    Moreover, the fact that Tianting stepped forward to protect Ronglie also made Lu Ze feel an urgent sense of tension.


    Because they don''t know the relationship between Rong Lie and Tianting, how close they are, and whether there is any hidden secret in it.


    If the relationship between Rong Lie and Tian Ting is very close, doesn''t that mean that Tian Ting may stand on Rong Lie''s side in the future, and once that happens, that kind of person will be very dangerous.


    It is already so difficult to kill Rong Lie, let alone face to face with heaven, it is impossible to be an opponent at all, the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    People can easily kill you.


    Seeing Lu Ze''s irritability, Xiao Chen on the side spoke to comfort him.


    "Relax, Rong Lie may have some relationship with Tianting, but it will definitely not be too deep, and Tianting will not help Rong Lie, otherwise we probably won''t be able to leave today."


    If Rong Lie had a deep relationship with Tianting, that court would not just save Rong Lie''s life, but give up the entire Heavenly Fire Territory.


    Giving up the Skyfire Territory to the other six domains is nothing more than giving some comfort to the masters of the six major domains.


    After all, Rong Lie''s life was saved.


    Moreover, Tianting had no intention of doing anything to Xiao Chen and the others. If Rong Lie really had a close relationship with Tianting, how could Tianting just let Xiao Chen and his party go like this.


    From Xiao Chen''s point of view, what Tianting did was more like returning favors, maybe Rong Lie once, or what relationship did his father have with Tianting, this is the most likely.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4382

    After hearing Xiao Chen''s analysis, Lu Ze gradually calmed down, but he still said unwillingly.


    "I failed to kill Rong Lie this time, I''m afraid there will be more nights and dreams in the future."


    What Lu Ze was worried about was this. After Rong Lie recovered from his injuries, it would not be that simple to kill him.


    Moreover, even though he lost the Sky Fire Domain, Ke Ronglie is a World Extermination Realm existence after all, and it is impossible for his subordinates to have no strength at all.


    Hearing what Lu Ze said, a master said.


    "Rong Lie has connections with the Bloody Blue Legion, why don''t we tell that Legion about this, isn''t the Upper Realm of Haotian enmity with the Outer Gods?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lu Ze all looked at this person with idiotic expressions.


    "Impossible, not to mention that we can''t contact Heaven at all. The only way is through the other six domain masters, but it doesn''t matter whether they are willing to help you pass the message."


    "Even if you are willing to help you spread the word, do you think Heaven will believe us or Ronglie?"


    It is impossible to deal with Rong Lie through the heavenly court.


    From the attitude of the young man in Tianting, it is not difficult to see the arrogance of Tianting.


    People don''t want to contact you at all, and you still want to sue, which is useless except to humiliate yourself.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the ruler shut up instantly.


    Since the Heavenly Court didn''t work, everyone was helpless for a while.


    The main thing is not to fight against Tianting. Now Tianting has just stepped forward. If he still wants to deal with Rong Lie, then it will not be about them and Rong Lie, but how Tianting will deal with everyone.


    As for the Heavenly Court''s attack, according to Lu Ze''s words, even if the Emperor Heaven Realm and the Thousand Thousand Great Realm join forces, they can also be wiped out.


    Everyone didn''t have any good solution, Xiao Chen said helplessly when he saw the situation.


    "Right now, we can only wait for another chance. I''m afraid it will be difficult to take action against Rong Lie recently."


    The only option is to wait for the whole vent to pass and see if there is any chance. Apart from that, there is no other choice.


    In this regard, Lu Ze, Lin Yun, Mo Lao and others also nodded, that''s the only way.


    "Okay, take a few days off and prepare to go back."


    Although there are many secret realms in Haotian Upper Realm, Xiao Chen and the others are not interested in them now.


    Moreover, there are very few secret realms that are useful to the Domination Realm.


    Although the Haotian Upper Realm exists, it will definitely not appear in the seven great domains, but in the core area of ??the Haotian Upper Realm.


    And Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t enter the core area. ,


    In addition, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others were in the imperial world again, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also planned to go back as soon as possible.


    The area of ??the city where everyone settled down is not large, but it has some characteristics.


    I wandered around the city for a few days, mainly to taste the delicious food and wine of Haotian Upper Realm.


    Every world has its own unique food culture, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are quite interested in this aspect.


    Other than that, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not interested in the surrounding secret realms, for example.


    Basically, it is useful for Shimen Taoist Realm, King Realm, and Emperor Realm.


    At most, they would reach the Star Master Realm, so Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were naturally not interested.


    If you have that free time, why not enjoy the local food and wine as usual.


    I thought I would go back after a few days of relaxation, but on the third day, a group of unexpected people appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the others and came to visit.


    To be precise, these people mainly came to find Lu Ze.


    In the inn, just after a night of training, I heard that someone from the Yuan family came to visit.


    For the Yuan family, Xiao Chen and his party did not know each other, and had never had contact with them, but they had heard some things about the Yuan family.


    There is no way, the Yuan family is one of the largest families in the Chongshan domain, and its strength ranks below the domain master''s mansion, which can be regarded as the second echelon of power.


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    There are many strong people in the clan, and it is said that there are as many as five masters.


    The strength of a family is almost comparable to that of an inferior world, so Xiao Chen and others naturally heard about it.


    Knowledge and the Yuan family have never had much communication, so why did the Yuan family suddenly pay a visit, and it was an ancestor of the Yuan family who ruled the realm who came in person.


    In the backyard, upon hearing the news of Yuan''s visit, Lu Ze looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with a look of questioning in his eyes.


    "See you, after all, I still have to give some face."


    There was no conflict, and Xiao Chen would not help others face for nothing.


    It is obviously unwise to make enemies for nothing.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze also nodded, and then asked someone to invite the ancestors of the Yuan family to come.


    Not long after, the ancestor of the Yuan family walked into the backyard with two strong members of the Yuan family.


    There were three people in total, and the number was not many. Obviously, they deliberately lowered their posture.


    Naturally, the two attendants were entertained by other people, and the ancestor of the Yuan family came to the pavilion where Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun were located.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Yuan Jialao took the lead and said with a smile.


    "These two are Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen and Fellow Daoist Lin Yun, I''ve known you for a long time."


    "Yuan Daoyou is polite."


    "Haha, there''s no need for that, old man Yuan Zheng, Brother Xiao Chen and Brother Lin Yun can just call me by my name."


    Yuan Zheng was very kind, and Xiao Chen and the others naturally treated each other with courtesy.


    After everyone was seated, Lu Ze personally poured a cup of tea for Yuan Zheng, and everyone greeted each other a few words, and after talking some irrelevant nonsense, Lu Ze got to the point.


    "I don''t know what brother Yuan Zheng is talking about here?"


    If nothing happened, Lu Ze absolutely did not believe that Yuan''s family would pay a visit, and he directly ruled out an ancestor who ruled the realm. The two sides obviously haven''t gotten to know each other well.


    Seeing that Lu Ze took the initiative to raise the topic, Yuan Zheng was not surprised, and replied with a smile.


    "Brother Lu Ze is really quick to talk. If that''s the case, then I won''t play around. I came here this time to ask fellow Taoist Lu Ze for help. Of course, my Yuan family must also have a big thank you."


    help? Hearing this, Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the three of them looked at each other. The Yuan family asked for help, but why did they ask for help from themselves and others.


    Since it is a big family in the Chongshan domain, and the Yuan family has a close relationship with the domain master''s mansion, many of the Yuan family''s children actually work in the domain master''s mansion.


    This is also normal, the Yuan family''s life in the Chongshan Region will not be easy if they don''t get closer to the domain master''s mansion.


    But since this is the case, if there is something to do, it is natural to go to the domain master''s mansion, Chen Shi, how did he find himself here.


    The three of them were a little puzzled, but they couldn''t guess the answer, so Lu Ze still looked at Yuan Zhengdao.


    "Brother Yuan Zheng''s words made me unable to understand. We are all outsiders. We have no foundation in Haotian Upper Realm, and the two have nothing to do with each other. The Yuan family is a wealthy family in the Chongshan area. Since it is you, the Yuan family can''t solve the problem." what can we do?"


    Naturally, we have to ask questions first, and if it''s too troublesome, Lu Ze doesn''t want to agree to it. Rong Lie''s matter has not been resolved yet.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4383

    Facing Lu Ze''s question, Yuan Zheng didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "I''m dissatisfied with Brother Lu Ze, this matter is related to Qinglian Great Realm."


    "Qinglian Great Realm?"


    Hearing this, Lu Ze frowned slightly. Of course he had heard of the Qinglian Great Realm.


    It is also a top middle world, and its strength is stronger than that of Huangtian Dajie.


    Although there is only one World Extinguishing Realm, the number of Half-Step World Extinguishing Realms has reached five people, while the Emperor Heaven Great Realm has only two people.


    There was no intersection before, but now that Yuan Zheng talked about Qinglian Great Realm, Lu Ze continued to listen to him.


    Under Lu Ze''s gaze, Yuan Zheng continued.


    "Actually, this incident was also caused by my Yuan family. One day my Yuan family was arrogant and named Yuan Chu. When I was born, I was designated as the holy son of my Yuan family."


    "This little guy has not let us down. He has cultivated extremely fast since he was a child, and he has no talent at all. He is expected to hit the Extinct Existence."


    "My Yuan family has always pinned their hopes on Yuan Chu, but half a month ago, when Yuan Chu went out to practice and passed Qinglian Holy Land, he had a conflict with the daughter of Bailian."


    "According to what Bai Lian said, the specific matter is Yuan Chu''s unruly means, intending to misbehave with Bai Lian''s daughter, but the truth is still uncertain at the moment. After all, my Yuan family will not believe Bai Lian''s one-sided words."


    "Furthermore, Yuan Chu''s character is not like this. With his status as the holy son of the Yuan family, it''s not that the old man is boasting that he can''t find any kind of woman, so he has to do such a thing."


    "Bai Lian asked my Yuan family to come up with an impossible amount of compensation, otherwise they would kill Yuan Chu with their own hands."


    "My Yuan family has no choice. I heard that brother Lu Ze is here, so I came here to ask for help. After all, my Yuan family does not have the strength to deal with a world-destroying existence."


    "If brother Lu Ze is willing to make a move, my Yuan family is willing to offer three reincarnation fruits and three Daoyuan fruits as reward."


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    Hearing Yuan Zheng''s words, Lu Ze was also shocked. The Yuan family''s reward was too high.


    The role of the reincarnation fruit is similar to that of the world-destroyer secret realm. It is a spiritual fruit that helps people understand the world-destroyer realm.


    Daoyuanguo had a different response, it was a real treasure for cultivating existences in the world-destroying state, and it was of great benefit to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who were in the half-step world-destroying state.


    These two kinds of spiritual fruits are unique to Haotian Upper Realm, and cannot be found in other worlds.


    Even a wealthy family like the Yuan family probably had to accumulate for many years to obtain these reincarnation fruits and Daoyuan fruits.


    But now the Yuan family is willing to take it out. It seems that the Yuan family attaches great importance to Yuan Chu.


    However, Lu Ze did not rush to agree. After all, once he agreed, it meant facing Qinglian Great Realm. This is an existence that should not be underestimated.


    Looking at Yuan Zheng, Lu Ze asked calmly.


    "Since that''s the case, your Yuan family should also go to Chen Shi. Why are you looking for us?"


    What happened to the Yuan family, could Chen Shi, the domain master, turn a blind eye?


    In this regard, Yuan Zheng smiled and shook his head.


    "Of course we have done this, but that Bai Lian has an intersection with a domain master from the Upper Realm of Haotian, and the other party has already come forward to talk about it."


    "The domain master Chen Shi also agreed to the other party. If he doesn''t come forward in this matter, what he gets in return is that the domain master of the other party does not come forward. We will solve it by ourselves."


    "So at this time, my Yuan family can''t rely on Lord Chen Shi, so I can only find a way by myself, and that''s how I found you, brother Lu Ze."


    The two domain owners restrained each other, upon hearing this, Lu Ze nodded.


    It is not surprising that many top middle worlds are actually attached to the domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm.


    Just like Rong Lie at the beginning, if he only resorted to Huairou, maybe Lu Ze would think about it.


    After all, it is not a wise choice to offend the seven domains of Haotian Upper Realm for no reason.


    It''s just that Rong Lie''s methods are too tough, Lu Ze can''t accept it, and Rong Yun is a bitch, that''s why he came to this point.


    It seems that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun glanced at each other, and Lu Ze couldn''t decide whether to intervene in this matter or not.


    Unless you don''t need the help of Xiao Chen and others.


    But relying on the strength of the Emperor Heaven Realm alone is obviously not enough to fight against the Qinglian Great Realm, so Xiao Chen and the others are very important.


    Facing Lu Ze''s gaze, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, and Xiao Chen spoke.


    "Fellow Daoist Yuan Zheng, Qinglian Great Realm is not weak, if you want me to take action, add two Daoyuan Fruits."


    On the previous basis, two more Daoyuan fruits were added. Hearing this, Yuan Zheng''s expression instantly became hesitant.


    It goes without saying that the Daoyuan fruit is precious, three of them have already caused the Yuan family to bleed heavily, and adding two more will directly hollow out the foundation of the Yuan family.


    After so many years, the Yuan family has only accumulated six Daoyuan fruits. ,


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze quickly reacted and didn''t interrupt.


    The reason for increasing Daoyuan fruit is entirely because of the distribution afterwards.


    In the fruit of reincarnation, Xiao Chen intends to use the Excalibur, the Broken Knife, and the Overlord Spear. With the three of them''s current cultivation base, there is a great chance that they can hit the half-step world destruction realm in one fell swoop.


    And in this way, the remaining three Daoyuan Fruits will naturally belong to Lu Ze, and Mo Lao and Old King An also need this Daoyuan Fruit very much.


    But for such a treasure, Xiao Chen naturally had ideas, so he made a request for himself and Lin Yun.


    Regarding this, Lu Ze didn''t say much, and it was the Yuan family''s business whether to agree or not.


    It''s just that if Xiao Chen and the others don''t make a move, Lu Ze can only express that there is nothing he can do to help, after all, the strength of the Emperor Heaven Realm is not enough to compete with the Qinglian Great Realm.


    After hesitating for a while, Yuan Zheng finally spoke.


    "I can''t make a decision on this matter alone, and I need to discuss it with other people."


    "Fellow Daoist Yuan Zheng, please go ahead."


    On the original basis, adding two Daoyuan Fruits, Yuan Zheng really didn''t dare to make a decision by himself, and needed to discuss it with several other ancestors.


    Soon, Yuan Zheng found a room and contacted several other ancestors of the Yuan family.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about this, and they didn''t care how they discussed it.


    Sitting in the courtyard waiting, Lu Ze looked at Xiao Chen and said,


    "how do you feel?"


    "If you agree, then it''s not impossible to take care of it."


    Things in this world are nothing more than benefits, if the price is enough, there is naturally no reason to refuse.


    Regarding this, Lu Ze smiled slightly. If he wanted to make a move, what Lu Ze wanted would be three Daoyuan Fruits, that''s for sure.


    "Too."


    Not in a hurry, at the same time, a light curtain appeared in front of Yuan Zheng in the room, and above the light curtain appeared the figures of ten other ancestors of the Yuan family.


    One of them looked at Yuan Zhengdao.


    "What''s the matter, did Lu Ze not agree?"


    Asking Lu Ze to take action, this was naturally discussed by everyone. Faced with the question at this time, Yuan Zheng smiled wryly and shook his head.


    "No, it''s just that there are new requirements here, and the bargaining chips we negotiated before are not enough."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4384

    Hearing Yuan Zheng''s words, the other four patriarchs were taken aback.


    Three Samsara Fruits and three Daoyuan Fruits, the price is definitely not low. I didn''t expect that Lu Ze was not satisfied.


    They didn''t know that this request was actually made by Xiao Chen.


    After telling the truth about what happened, and hearing that two Daoyuan Fruits would be added, the other four patriarchs fell silent.


    It''s not that they can''t take out these two Daoyuan fruits, but that the price is really too high.


    Looking at the four people who were silent, Yuan Zheng also knew what they were thinking and did not urge them.


    After a while, the four ancestors came back to their senses one after another, and one of the elders who was the leader looked at Yuan Zhengdao.


    "Third brother, promise them, but only if you see Yuan Chu, and any revenge in Qinglian Great Realm will have nothing to do with my Yuan family."


    Right now, apart from letting Lu Ze and the others take action, the Yuan family actually has no other choice.


    Chen Shi is unreliable here, and if he wants to find other existences in the World Extermination Realm, there is simply not enough time.


    And who can be sure that after changing the person, the other party''s request will be less than that of Lu Ze and the others.


    Yuan Chu definitely couldn''t give up, so the Yuan family agreed to Xiao Chen''s request as soon as they gritted their teeth.


    Hearing this, Yuan Zheng nodded and said.


    "I see."


    "Well, let''s contact you if there is anything."


    Immediately, several people ended the call, and Yuan Zheng also came out of the room, came to Xiao Chen and the others, looked at Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun, and Yuan Zheng said seriously.


    "We can agree to your request, but there are two conditions."


    "Please say."


    "First, the elixir can only be delivered after seeing Yuan Chu. Someone from our Yuan family will wait outside the Qinglian Great Realm. After you rescue Yuan Chu, go to the designated place to hand over the elixir. The elixir will be delivered in full. .¡±


    "Secondly, my Yuan family has nothing to do with saving people this time, and anything after that, including the possible revenge of Qinglian Great Realm. If anything happens, my Yuan family will not intervene."


    [The book chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend who has known me for ten years, Yeguo Reading! It¡¯s really easy to use. I use it to read and listen to books to pass the time while driving and before going to bed. You can download it here]


    Hearing Yuan Zheng''s words, Xiao Chen nodded without much hesitation.


    "Can."


    These two requests were very normal, so Xiao Chen would naturally not refuse.


    As for Qinglian Great Realm''s revenge, since they decided to save people, it must have been expected, and it was already under consideration.


    Later, Yuan Zheng told everyone what the Yuan family knew.


    The most important thing is the place where Yuan Chu was imprisoned, Qinglian Holy Palace.


    This is a force created by Bailian, and it is also the only overlord of Qinglian Great Realm.


    Yuan Chu was imprisoned here, but it was up to Xiao Chen and the others to find the exact location.


    After all, the members of the Yuan family could not get any accurate news from Qinglian Holy Palace in such a short period of time.


    But what is certain is that Yuan Chu must be under strict guard, so it is not easy to rescue him.


    "That''s all we know about the Yuan family, and we need fellow Taoists to find out by ourselves."


    "Thank you."


    Lu Ze thanked him, and then Yuan Zheng didn''t stay any longer, and left directly after agreeing on a place to make friends.


    When Xiao Chen and the others went to Qinglian Great Realm, Yuan Zheng and another ancestor of the Yuan family would go to wait outside Qinglian Great Realm in person.


    After Xiao Chen and the others rescued Yuan Chu and the two sides handed over, the rest of the matter had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others.


    "I''m going to offend Qinglian Great Realm again for nothing."


    After Yuan Zheng left, Lin Yun joked, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "People die for money, birds die for food, and the extra weight given by others is appropriate, so naturally there is no reason to refuse."


    "But two Daoyuan fruits are not enough for us to hit the world annihilation realm."


    "You think the World Destruction Realm is Chinese cabbage, and it''s not easy to make progress."


    A Daoyuan fruit is naturally not enough for people to directly break through the world-destroying state, but this does not mean that the Yuanguo is not precious, on the contrary, the degree of preciousness of the Daoyuan fruit is definitely the top.


    Afterwards, everyone discussed and decided to leave Haotian Upper Realm tomorrow and rush to Qinglian Great Realm.


    Early the next morning, everyone left Xiao Chen and headed all the way to the exit of Haotian Upper Realm.


    In the past few days, Haotian Upper Realm can be said to be very chaotic.


    After all, the Skyfire Territory was delisted, and the six domains were busy carve up the Skyfire Territory. Some people with ulterior motives naturally jumped out, and they all seemed to get some benefits from it.


    The six domains eat meat, so it''s not too much for them to drink soup.


    Because of this, battles that can be seen everywhere, sect and sect, family and family attacks are not uncommon.


    At this time, the six domains obviously did not have the energy to pay attention to these matters. It is said that Chen Shi and other six domain owners rushed to the sky fire domain in person to discuss the division of the sky fire domain.


    So as long as it doesn''t make too much noise, the six major domains will almost ignore it.


    However, these matters have nothing to do with Xiao Chen and the others. With everyone''s strength at hand, no one will provoke them without opening their eyes.


    All the way to the exit of Haotian Upper Realm, here, everyone saw Rong Lie again.


    Having been demoted to the door here, the one-armed Rong Lie looked at Lu Ze and the others with a livid face.


    And Lu Ze also stared at Rong Lie with malicious intentions, both sides had killing intent in their eyes, but neither of them made a move.


    Everyone is afraid of Heaven, but Rong Lie knows that he is not everyone''s opponent.


    Right now is not a good time to make a move, so both sides chose to be patient.


    But with the enmity between Rong Lie and everyone, sooner or later they will fight again, only one side can live in this world.


    Either Xiao Chen and the others beheaded Rong Lie, or Rong Lie beheaded Xiao Chen and the others.


    There was no intentional embarrassment, because it was meaningless, and they left Haotian Upper Realm smoothly, and then everyone rushed to Qinglian Great Realm in a space spirit boat thinking about it.


    "I really wanted to kill Rong Lie just now."


    On the way, Lu Ze still dared not speak, and upon hearing this, Xiao Chen offered to comfort him.


    "There is always a chance. You yourself said that Heavenly Court cannot know, didn''t you?"


    If he could do it, Xiao Chen would have killed that guy long ago without Lu Ze telling him, so he has to worry about the Heavenly Court.


    "forget it. I''m done here."


    Right now there is nothing to do, and Lu Ze doesn''t want to get entangled in this matter anymore. Talking too much and being unable to do it is annoying.


    The space spirit boat traveled all the way in the direction of the Qinglian Great Realm without encountering any trouble. After a few days, everyone successfully arrived at the Qinglian Great Realm.


    There is also an entrance, and people from Qinglian Great Realm are in charge of guarding it, which is the case in almost every world.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others had never offended the Qinglian Great Realm, so naturally there was no trouble, and they entered the Qinglian Great Realm through the entrance.


    "Tsk tsk, no wonder people say that Qinglian Great World is the most attractive place for men. The quantity and quality of these women are pretty good."


    Qinglian Great World is a world dominated by women. There are more women than men, and they are all pretty good-looking. That''s why Qinglian Great World is very attractive to male warriors.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4385

    The women of Qinglian Great Realm are extremely famous in the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    As soon as he entered the Qinglian Great Realm, a ruler of the Imperial Dynasty said with a smile.


    Looking at the few female fighters who were inspected just now, they are all good-looking, and their cultivation base is also very strong.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze laughed and cursed.


    "Be careful not to be bought by others and count the money for others."


    The women in Qinglian Great Realm are good-looking, but they are also notoriously ruthless in their methods, and there is no need for men to be inferior.


    Without any real skills, there is really no way to subdue such a woman.


    "Hey, I''m just talking casually."


    Hearing this, the master gave a smug smile, he had business to do when he came to Qinglian Great Realm this time, and he couldn''t waste time on these matters.


    Entering from the entrance, everyone soon came to a continent.


    It wasn''t anything special, the main thing was that everyone planned to discuss how to rescue Yuan Chu.


    Right now, all they know is that Yuan Chu was imprisoned in Qinglian Holy Land, and even this news, the Yuan family is not sure, it is all their speculation after all.


    But since Bai Lian attached so much importance to Yuan Chu, she must be imprisoned in the Holy Land.


    It''s just that as the overlord of the entire Qinglian Great Realm, the area of ??the Qinglian Holy Land is not small, and it is obviously not advisable to directly rush in to save people without accurate information.


    At that time, let alone whether people can find it, it is estimated that they will soon be surrounded by strong men from Qinglian Holy Land.


    At that time, it would be very troublesome to get out.


    So before doing anything, they had to find a way to determine Yuan Chu''s location, and for this, everyone had to find a way to enter Qinglian Holy Land.


    It''s just that everyone has no connection with Qinglian Holy Land, and they don''t know how to enter Qinglian Holy Land for a while.


    It''s not impossible to visit directly. After all, with Lu Ze''s identity and cultivation level, Qinglian Holy Land should not refuse the door.


    But if this is the case, the subsequent actions will be very troublesome.


    Qinglian Holy Land will definitely be on guard, which is not conducive to investigation.


    In the restaurant, everyone asked for a private room, ordered some food and wine, and discussed while drinking.


    There has never been a good solution, not to mention the myriad worlds, even Lu Ze''s imperial world, there is nothing that can be used in the Qinglian world.


    It can be said that here, everyone has no background and foundation, which is very difficult.


    "It is said that the Qinglian Great Realm has a well-developed Goulan?"


    Xiao Chen asked suddenly. Hearing this, although Lu Ze was taken aback for a moment, he still nodded and replied.


    "Indeed, the number is also the largest. After all, the women in Qinglian Great Realm are well-known in the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Realm."


    The most famous point of Qinglian Great Realm is Goulan.


    It is said that there is at least one oiran sitting in almost every Goulan.


    And these oirans are not like other worlds, they just exist like vases.


    To become an oiran in Qinglian Great Realm, not only must she be outstanding in appearance, but she must be proficient in at least one of them, not to mention one of them. Others must also be dabbled in.


    The most important thing is one''s own cultivation.


    The oirans of the Qinglian Great Realm are not too weak in cultivation, and those with talents must be top-notch.


    Because of this, the oirans of Qinglian Great Realm are all sought after objects without exception.


    Hearing what Lu Ze said, Xiao Chen said.


    "Since there is nothing to do for the time being, why don''t you take a look around, maybe you won''t be able to gain anything."


    Discussing here, there is no clue, except for directly visiting Qinglian Holy Land, no one can come up with any good ideas.


    Instead of wasting time here, it is better to look around, maybe there is something unexpected.


    As for visiting directly, that is the worst policy, and no one will choose unless it is absolutely necessary.


    Lu Ze didn''t object to this. After all, this is indeed the case now, so it''s good to go out for a stroll.


    "That''s fine, everyone will separate. If you find anything, contact us in time."


    "Can."


    "be safe."


    Immediately, the crowd dispersed in groups of three or two.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left the continent in a space spirit boat.


    After marching for more than half a day, they came to another continent, and came to the largest city on this continent.


    "Come on, I invite you to listen to the music."


    Strolling on the street, looking at the many Yingying and Yanyan around, there are not many other people in this Qinglian world, but there are really many women.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun laughed.


    "It''s been a long time since I went."


    "That''s right, everyone has said that if you don''t come to Goulan when you come to Qinglian Great Realm, then it means you haven''t been here."


    "Ha ha."


    Looking at each other and smiling, the two walked and inquired, and soon came to the largest Goulan in the city, Heyue Tower.


    It is located in the most prosperous stage of the city, and it has a huge area, a huge seven-story building.


    Withered dragons painted phoenixes, and outside the railing, a woman dressed in cool clothes was constantly greeting guests there.


    At first glance, it gives people a feeling of blood spurting.


    However, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t have much reaction to this.


    Walking all the way into the Heyue Tower, just after entering the door, a bustard came up to greet her, and said with a smile on her face.


    "Please, please."


    "Come to a private room and have a wider view."


    "Oh, okay."


    Looking at the demeanor of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s Chuchen, the old bustard is also a fine person, and he can see at a glance that these two people have extraordinary identities.


    For Heyuelou, what does being extraordinary mean? It means that this is a big client with money in his pocket.


    The bustard still has this ability, which is why she is so enthusiastic.


    He personally took Xiao Chen and the two of them up to the second floor, and chose a nice private room.


    Open the window to see the whole picture of the lobby on the first floor.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun ordered some drinks, and threw out a generation of top-quality spirit stones, the old bustard couldn''t stop laughing just looking at it.


    Sure enough, a big shot.


    Flatteringly asking Xiao Chen and the others to wait for a while, the bustard backed out.


    Standing in front of the window, looking at the lively hall below, Lin Yun asked.


    "You said that you can really find out useful things here?"


    "Who knows, there''s nothing wrong with trying."


    "Too."


    As soon as the food and drink came to the table, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also started drinking and chatting.


    However, Divine Sense has been secretly watching the hall below, not missing the conversation of everyone, hoping to learn some useful clues from it.


    At this moment, the bustard who had just left turned back again, and this time she was followed by four young girls.


    Huanfeiyanshou, each has its own merits, but I have to say that each of them is extremely beautiful.


    Although they are not as good as Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others, they are only a little behind.


    Such women are already rare.


    "My lords, do you know if you are satisfied?"


    Smiling, he asked Xiao Chen and the two of them, the old bustard had already spent a lot of money, and these four girls were all the treasures of Heyuelou, second only to the existence of the oiran.


    [To be honest, I have been using Yeguo to read and read books recently, change sources and switch, read aloud with many timbres, and both Android and Apple are fine. ¡¿


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4386

    For these four women, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care much, they nodded casually towards the old bustard and let the four women stay.


    The four girls came to Xiao Chen very politely, and sat down beside Lin Yun.


    Different from those vulgar and vulgar fans, the girls in Heyuelou give people the impression that they are very similar to the ladies of everyone, so they will not do some coquettish things as soon as they come.


    "My lord drinks."


    Gracefully poured a glass of wine for Xiao Chen, Xiao Chen did not refuse, and drank it down with a smile.


    Immediately, the few people started chatting, of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not fledgling boys either.


    On the contrary, the two are simply two old fritters.


    While joking, while being neither salty nor luscious, he was also inquiring about things about Qinglian Holy Land from the side.


    Needless to say, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s appearances, and their cultivation base can''t even see through the four girls, so they obviously won''t be weak.


    Faced with such a possibility, it would be a lie for the four girls to say that they were not moved.


    So there was almost no difficulty, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun got the answers they wanted from the four girls.


    "Qinglian Holy Land, the two adults came at the right time. Recently, Qinglian Holy Land will hold the Qinglian Flower Festival. Anyone who has an invitation can participate, and the venue is Qinglian Holy Land within."


    Xiao Chen and the two used the excuse that they came to the Qinglian Great Realm for the first time, and they were very curious about the Qinglian Holy Land, and wanted to enter it for a visit.


    Regarding this, the four girls had no doubts, and immediately told about the Qinglianhuahui.


    After all, this is not a secret, you can find out if you just ask, after all, this is the biggest event in Qinglian Great Realm.


    At that time, almost all the prominent figures in Qinglian Great Realm will participate.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s and Lin Yun''s eyes lit up. Isn''t there a chance? Moreover, the Qinglian Flower will be held at that time, and there are many people in Qinglian Holy Land, which is just right for Xiao Chen and the others to act.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen smiled to the woman beside him without knowing his expression.


    "But we are outsiders, so I don''t know how to get invitations?"


    "Ok..........."


    Hearing this, the woman pondered for a moment, then said.


    "The invitations to the Qinglianhuahui are usually presented directly by the Qinglian Holy Land, but in the past, there were some people who, for various reasons, would put the invitations up for auction."


    "Qinglian Holy Land didn''t pay any attention to this. As long as you hold the invitation card, Qinglian Holy Land won''t stop you. If you accept the invitation, you won''t recognize anyone."


    "Your Excellency, you can go to the auction house in the city to have a look. If you are lucky, you should be able to get it, but the price is very high."


    The price of an invitation that can be said to have no real effect can be compared to that of a holy treasure.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about money and spirit stones for a long time. ,


    Things that can be solved with Lingshi are not a problem in the eyes of the two of them.


    After getting the solution, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also in a good mood, and they left after having a good drink in Heyuelou.


    I found an inn to stay at, and the two of them didn''t look like they had drunk at this time.


    "Tell Lu Ze the news."


    Xiao Chen said calmly, upon hearing that, Lin Yun nodded.


    But there is another problem, that is, they have more than 30 people, which is a bit too many.


    Although there will be people who will put invitations up for auction, there are only a few of them, and it will take some trouble to get them.


    He quickly contacted Lu Ze, told him the news he had inquired, and said a simple plan.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s plan, Lu Ze''s eyes lit up, and he immediately nodded in response.


    "This plan is not bad. You can try it. The Blue Lotus Club is indeed a good time."


    "Well, then I want to prepare the invitations right now. How about this, we don''t need to rush to gather for the time being. Everyone disperses and finds a way to get the invitations. After the invitations are obtained, we will gather together."


    It is impossible for a city, or a continent, to have multiple invitations at the same time.


    Generally, there is only one card, and there are at most two or three cards for more points, so scattered purchases are definitely the best choice.


    And in this way, Qinglian Holy Land will not be noticed.


    Naturally, Lu Ze would not object to this.


    "Well, you''re right, so let''s do this. People in the Emperor Heaven Realm are not responsible for notifying, and the Thousand Thousand Great Realm will be handed over to you."


    "Can."


    Immediately, the call ended, and Xiao Chen contacted other people in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Let them buy the invitations themselves.


    Auction houses in all continents inquired about it. Once there was an invitation for auction, they would buy it regardless of the price.


    Anyway, no matter how many spirit stones there are, they are definitely not as precious as the reincarnation fruit and daoyuan fruit.


    Not to mention that there is no comparison, this is not a treasure measured by spirit stones, even if there is comparison, it is priceless.


    Therefore, there is no need to care about the consumption of spirit stones.


    Besides, the price of a holy treasure may be very expensive for ordinary warriors, but for some big families and sects, that''s the case.


    Not to mention the identity of Xiao Chen and the others, there is a whole world behind them, so don''t pay attention to it at all.


    After doing all this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun finally settled their affairs.


    It has been confirmed today that in the city where the two of them are now, there happens to be an auction of invitations, but it is not known how many there are for the time being.


    And the day of the auction is tomorrow.


    It happened to be going to the auction house tomorrow, if there were more than two invitations, that would be great, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would not have to go to other places. ,


    If there is only one, it will be a little more troublesome.


    After practicing overnight, the next day looked at the same time, Xiao Chen and the two also came to the largest auction house in the city.


    There are no rules for entering the auction house, just pay 10,000 top-grade spirit stones.


    The purpose of this ten thousand top grade spirit stone is naturally to see if you have the ability.


    If you can''t even take out 10,000 top-quality spirit stones, then you don''t have to buy them, just go to other small auction houses.


    Moreover, after paying the ten thousand top-grade spirit stones, you can deduct any treasures you have bought during the period. If you get more refunds and less compensation, the auction house will not be greedy for these ten thousand top-grade spirit stones.


    Xiao Chen and the two naturally didn''t care about this, and even directly paid 100,000 low-grade spirit stones and asked for a private room.


    Anyway, it will cost sooner or later, Xiao Chen and the two of them are determined to get that invitation.


    The more spirit stones paid, the better the treatment, Xiao Chen and the two were quickly taken to the private room.


    The design of this auction house is very interesting. Below it is a huge circular hall with a high platform in the middle, where the auction treasures are located.


    [Recommended, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use, download it here and try it quickly. ¡¿


    The surrounding area is surrounded by private rooms with a total of five floors. All the private rooms face the hall, and you can have a panoramic view of the hall through the windows.


    It can not only guarantee privacy, but also witness the whole process of the auction, and also see the treasures with one''s own eyes.


    Of course, there are also regulations in the auction house, no fighting, no use of divine sense, etc., which is not surprising.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4387

    Sitting in the private room, looking down at the hall on the first floor below, after waving the maids in the room away, Xiao Chen said with a chuckle.


    "There are quite a few people here."


    There were indeed a lot of people, and from many people, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun heard a lot of words about invitations.


    Presumably many people came here just for this invitation.


    Some people already had invitations in their families, but there was only one, so they came to the auction to buy them.


    And some people came to buy because they did not receive invitations from Qinglian Holy Land due to casual cultivation or other reasons.


    But no matter what, the competition for this invitation must be very fierce.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not too worried about this, anyway, they were bound to win this invitation.


    Not long after, an auctioneer appeared on the high platform.


    Her long black hair was draped behind her back, and she was wearing a long black dress with high slits.


    Her face is charming, especially when she smiles, people can''t help but indulge in it.


    Stepping up to the high platform gracefully, the woman smiled and said.


    "Welcome everyone, there will be a lot of precious treasures in today''s auction, and I hope everyone will return with satisfaction."


    After saying some polite words, they entered the auction process.


    Some of the treasures auctioned at the beginning were naturally relatively ordinary.


    However, there are also many people competing, which is normal, after all, everyone''s situation is different.


    The people who participated in the auction were actually divided into several levels, and their goals were also different.


    Some came for real treasures, some came to buy some ordinary treasures, and some simply came to join in the fun and see if there was anything they liked.


    However, among the many guests in the private room, they seldom made a move, because at this stage, they basically looked down on the treasures auctioned, including Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    The two of them have no interest in these treasures. With their current cultivation level, the treasures they are interested in cannot be met at random auctions.


    Unless it was a large-scale auction that had been prepared for a long time, there might be a treasure that caught the eyes of the two of them.


    But this kind of ordinary auction is unlikely.


    Patiently waiting for the auction to proceed, at the same time, in a private room opposite Xiao Chen and the others.


    A young man in luxurious clothes, while playing with the quilt in his hand, looked at the beautiful auctioneer below, and said with a faint smile on his face.


    "This woman is nice, bring me after the auction."


    Hearing this, an old man behind him responded in a low voice.


    "yes."


    The old man didn''t seem to have any outstanding features, just an ordinary old slave.


    However, if Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were present, they would be able to tell at a glance that this old man was a genuine master of the master realm, and had already reached the master realm.


    [In other words, currently the best app for reading and listening to books, Wild Fruit Reading, install the latest version. ¡¿


    A strong man who dominates the realm and has a great cultivation is acting as an old slave. The identity of this young man should not be simple.


    And for the auctioneer below, the young man didn''t seem to take it seriously at all, and if he said that he brought him to see him, he brought him to see him.


    You must know that the background of this auction house is not simple, let alone on this continent, even if you look at this star realm, it can be regarded as a top power.


    But regarding this, the young man didn''t even raise his eyelids, and he wasn''t afraid of offending the auction house.


    Hearing the old man''s response, the young man quickly withdrew his gaze. He was really not interested in the treasures he was photographing now.


    This thing, he can use it anytime at home, it''s nothing more than usual.


    And the purpose of his trip was to invite invitations.


    "This year it''s Big Brother''s turn, but I won''t miss this Blue Lotus Meeting."


    I secretly thought that the family the young man belongs to is called the Beixuan family, one of the four major families in the Qinglian Great Realm, second only to the Qinglian Holy Land.


    The young man is the second son of the Beixuan family, named Beixuanjing.


    This time, the Beixuan family received a total of ten invitation cards for the Blue Lotus Festival.


    But this amount of invitations is definitely not enough for the Beixuan family.


    So Bei Xuanjing came out to buy invitations.


    This is not the first time for the Beixuan family. After all, for some big families, ten invitation cards are indeed not enough.


    And Qinglian Holy Land will not give all the invitations to these big families.


    So the only way left is to buy it.


    Lin Yun had exactly the same purpose as Xiao Chen, and Bei Xuanjing was also full of confidence in himself.


    After all, with the strength of the Beixuan family in the Qinglian Great Realm, apart from the Qinglian Holy Land, who else can claim to overwhelm him.


    Even the other three big families, and the Beixuan family can only be said to be competing with each other, and no one can take advantage.


    And Qinglian Holy Land would definitely not come to bid for these invitations by itself.


    Therefore, Bei Xuanjing has absolute confidence to win the invitation at this auction.


    Because when he came here before, he had already investigated, and there were no members of the other three major families here. Therefore, in Bei Xuanjing''s mind, these competitors could not stand on the stage at all.


    "One by one wishful thinking, is anyone eligible to get the invitation?"


    Smiling, he took a sip of the fine wine in the glass, and he just had to wait for the invitation bidding to start, and he would just ask for it.


    Competing for financial resources, these people are not the opponents of the Beixuan family at all. It has been passed down for many years, and the background of the Beixuan family is absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    You can kill these guys with money.


    As time went by, the treasures auctioned became more and more precious, and the atmosphere in the auction house also became more and more heated.


    After all, by now, many treasures are already rare to see, and many people are fighting for them.


    But everyone knows that the finale of this auction has not yet appeared.


    Those real big shots haven''t made a move yet, there are still a few private rooms here, and they haven''t spoken from the beginning to the end. Presumably they are all waiting for the finale, the invitation from the Blue Lotus Society.


    Ordinary warriors are self-aware, and they are definitely not qualified to compete for this invitation.


    Don''t get a hot potato to hold in your arms when the money is out, it will be troublesome, so if you can''t keep something, it''s better not to fight recklessly.


    But this does not prevent them from looking forward to the competition for invitations. This is a competition among real big shots, and it must be very fierce.


    With the successful auction of the penultimate auction item, the entire auction has come to the last moment, and the last auction item, needless to say, everyone has already guessed it, everyone knows very well in their hearts, then What is the item that is up for auction?


    The charming woman on the high platform also said with a smile at this time.


    "You must have already guessed it. The next lot is also the last lot of today''s auction. It is the finale. Don''t talk nonsense, it''s an invitation card from the Qinglianhuahui."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4388

    As the charming woman''s voice fell, everyone secretly became excited. This is the finale of the lot, and it is also an invitation card from the Blue Lotus Club.


    Sure enough, before the charming woman could speak again, a voice came from a private room.


    "One hundred thousand top grade spirit stones."


    Immediately, someone started bidding. Hearing this, the charming woman didn''t care, but instead smiled charmingly.


    "The private room on the 18th bids 100,000 top-grade spirit stones."


    The next second, someone spoke again.


    "One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones are also ashamed to ask, five hundred thousand."


    The price rose five times in an instant, and the one hundred thousand top-quality spirit stones, to be honest, were obviously not enough to buy this invitation, it was impossible even in a dream.


    In the past, the lowest price of invitations from the Blue Lotus Society was not less than five million yuan, and the highest price was even tens of millions of top-quality spirit stones.


    "one million."


    "two millions."


    "Two and a half million."


    "three million."


    The prices are constantly rising, and these prices are obviously not even below the bottom line.


    With less than five million top-grade spirit stones, don''t even try to take the invitation card from the Blue Lotus Society.


    Therefore, there are still many people who have not spoken, and it is meaningless to ask for a price right now. It is better to let these people test first.


    Not long after, the price came to 5.5 million top-quality spirit stones. At this time, those who hadn''t said anything but were determined to win it finally joined the battlefield and started bidding.


    "Five million and eight hundred thousand."


    "Five million and nine hundred thousand."


    "Six million."


    "Six million and sixty thousand."


    In the end, when the price reached 6.6 million, many competitors stopped talking.


    Although the price is not sky-high, it''s not too low either. With more than five million top-grade spirit stones, it is actually possible to get an invitation from the Blue Lotus Society.


    And the current 6.6 million top-grade spirit stones has exceeded some people''s expectations.


    In addition, the reason why the invitation to the Blue Lotus Society is so expensive is actually more about the pursuit of fame.


    In fact, it is not an indispensable baby for itself.


    To put it bluntly, this is just a piece of paper, and there is no point in spending too much money to buy a piece of paper back.


    Unless it is those who are really not short of money, more than six million top-grade spirit stones don''t pay attention at all, then it''s a different matter.


    There were significantly fewer bidders, and many people apparently gave up.


    They have their own bottom line in mind, once the bottom line is exceeded, it is obvious that they will not continue to bid.


    "6.6 million top-quality spirit stones, is there any additional price for customers?"


    On the high platform, the charming woman said with a smile, and as her words fell, an indifferent voice came from No. 1 private room.


    "Seven million."


    No. 1 private room is the private room where Bei Xuanjing is located. There has been no bid before, and now is the time.


    He didn''t bid before because it was meaningless, that price couldn''t buy invitations from the Blue Lotus Society, and now he bids because he feels that it''s time to end.


    But just as he finished speaking, another voice came from the private room where he bid before.


    "Seven and a half million."


    The other party didn''t give up either, and added another 500,000 top-grade spirit stones. Hearing this, Bei Xuanjing frowned slightly, but quickly continued to shout.


    "Eight million."


    Afterwards, the other party increased it to 8.1 million, and Bei Xuanjing added it to 8.2 million.


    The two parties came and went, without any intention of backing down.


    As for financial resources, Bei Xuanjing is not worried at all. The top-quality spirit stones he can use now, plus some other treasures, definitely exceed 20 million.


    Using 20 million top-quality spirit stones to bid for the invitation card of the World War I Blue Lotus Club, there is no reason why it will not be successful.


    The only thing that makes Bei Xuanjing unhappy is that the other party has been competing with him, and he doesn''t know how to live or die.


    Therefore, when the price reached 10 million, Bei Xuanjing said with an ugly face.


    "Eleven million, I don''t care who you are, this is something my Beixuan family likes, you''d better figure it out yourself."


    The private rooms are all separated by formations, and no one knows who the other is, so Bei Xuanjing doesn''t know who the other is.


    But now that he has declared his family, Bei Xuanjing also gave the other party a message.


    I am from the Beixuan family, are you sure you want to compete with my Beixuan family?


    Sure enough, upon hearing Bei Xuanjing''s words, the other party quickly fell silent, apparently giving up.


    It is obviously unwise to offend the Beixuan family for an invitation from the Qinglianhuahui. Moreover, the price has already broken through 10 million, which is already skyrocketing, and there is no point in continuing to bid.


    So after thinking for a while, I chose to give up.


    Seeing this, Bei Xuanjing smiled slightly, looking at the invitation on the high platform, Bei Xuanjing thought it was already in his pocket.


    In fact, other people also think the same way, including this charming woman. After hearing that Bei Xuanjing in No. 1 private room reported her family name as a member of the Beixuan family, she also thought that this invitation card from the Qinglianhua Club should have been dusted. settled.


    Not to mention the identity, the price of 10 million is high enough.


    "I didn''t expect even Beixuan''s family to come."


    "Yes, but these big families will auction some invitations every time the Qinglianhua Festival starts. It''s not surprising."


    "That''s right, but the Beixuan family is here, so this invitation should not have escaped."


    "Nonsense, the price is already 10 million, and no one is quoting now."


    Everyone whispered, and the charming woman also began to announce.


    "Congratulations.............."


    Just as he spoke, a voice suddenly came from No. 3 private room.


    "Twelve million."


    This voice was naturally made by Xiao Chen, but a simple sentence stunned everyone present.


    What''s the situation? People from Beixuan''s family have already declared themselves, so why are there still people competing? Is this not even giving the Beixuan family face?


    I thought it was over, but who would have thought that there would be variables.


    All eyes were on No. 3 private room, but they couldn''t see anything at all.


    After Bei Xuanjing heard this, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes unconsciously. These people really wanted to die.


    That person had already flinched before, and now he killed Cheng Yaojin halfway, so good.


    Gritting his teeth slightly, his voice became a little colder, and he said word by word.


    "Thirteen million, I would like to advise you, what my Beixuan family is looking for must belong to my Beixuan family. I want this invitation card. Whoever dares to snatch it will be my Beixuan family." My enemy, I hope my friends will not mistake themselves and give my Beixuan family a face."


    This is already a blatant threat. If you dare to snatch it, you will be the enemy of my Beixuan family. Will you be able to accept the revenge of my Beixuan family?


    Think about it.


    I thought that it would be like the last time, and I would directly admit my cowardice, but to everyone''s surprise, Xiao Chen spoke again without any hesitation.


    "Fourteen million."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4389

    "Fourteen million."


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned, there really are people who are not afraid of the Beixuan family.


    What Bei Xuanjing said before was straightforward enough that it would not be an exaggeration to say that it was a blatant threat.


    But Xiao Chen didn''t wait for the slightest hesitation at all, and directly refused.


    This is simply not seeing the Beixuan family placed far away.


    At the same time, in private room No. 1, Bei Xuanjing was taken aback for a moment, and then looked in the direction of private room No. 3 with fiery eyes.


    This person really doesn''t know how to live or die, he has already said so, yet he still dares not to show face.


    "Very good, very good."


    He sneered and said, with anger surging in his heart, let''s see how many spirit stones you have.


    The words were filled with strong anger, and then Bei Xuanjing continued to quote.


    "Fifteen million."


    "Sixteen million."


    However, Xiao Chen also quickly followed, as if he was not talking about 16 million, but 1600 yuan.


    At this time, because of anger, Bei Xuanjing also didn''t think too much, and continued to increase the price and said, "Comparing financial resources with my Beixuan family, do you have the ability?"


    "Seventeen million."


    "Eighteen million."


    "Nineteen million."


    "Twenty million."


    The price quickly rose to 20 million. Bei Xuanjing wanted to speak, but was stopped by the old man behind him.


    "Second son, we have no money."


    The old man said calmly, this time Bei Xuanjing did only bring about 20 million spirit stones with him, moreover, this was the result after adding many treasures and pills.


    In terms of pure spirit stones, it would be like thirteen million.


    Now the price has soared to 20 million, if Bei Xuanjing continues to increase the price, they may not be able to give the spirit stone.


    Hearing this, Bei Xuanjing was taken aback for a moment, and when he came back to his senses, he was even more furious.


    As the second son of the Beixuan family, he actually lost to others in the spirit stone competition.


    This is simply a kind of humiliation, his eyes are red and he is full of unwillingness, but what can he do? No Money.


    Moreover, as the second son of the Beixuan family, and he had already revealed his identity, at this time he had to bite the bullet, and in the end he couldn''t give him any money.


    Maybe the auction house will be afraid of the Beixuan family''s face, but their reputation will be completely ruined.


    Not only his own, but also his family''s reputation, it is absolutely impossible for Bei Xuanjing to do this.


    So when he heard the old man''s words, even if he was unwilling, Bei Xuanjing knew that he had to stop, and he lost.


    Looking viciously at the location of private room No. 3, Bei Xuanjing said coldly.


    "Okay, that''s great, but if you have your life to take, I''ll let you die."


    In Bei Xuanjing''s heart, the people in No. 3 Private Room are already dead.


    No matter who they are, Bei Xuanjing will not let them go. It just so happens that he asked them to pay to take pictures of the invitations for him. Anyway, it will fall into his hands in the end.


    Thinking of this, Bei Xuanjing felt better.


    Immediately, Bei Xuanjing did not continue to bid.


    And following Beixuanjing''s silence, everyone present also guessed that the Beixuan family might have given up.


    After all, it is obviously not worthwhile to buy an invitation card from the Blue Lotus Society at a price of 20 million yuan, which is more than twice the limit value.


    Even though there are many people who want to participate in the Blue Lotus Festival, it is essentially an invitation card, 20 million top-quality spirit stones, which is definitely a sky-high price.


    Seeing this, the charming woman on the high platform also had a strange look in her eyes, and looked at No. 3 private room curiously. Although she couldn''t see the life, she still couldn''t help being curious.


    Then he opened his mouth and said.


    "Congratulations to the guests of private room No. 3, who successfully won an invitation card from the Qinglianhua Club."


    As soon as these words came out, the ownership of this invitation was also settled, and the auction also came to an end.


    It''s just that many people know that this matter is not so easy to end, and the Beixuan family has suffered such a big loss, obviously they will not let it go.


    It is definitely not uncommon to kill someone for money, and the Beixuan family is in Qinglian Great Realm, except for the people in Qinglian Holy Land who dare not kill, there is no one else they dare not kill.


    Moreover, even for ordinary disciples of Qinglian Holy Land, sometimes the Beixuan family would secretly attack and kill them.


    Everyone left one after another, but it is certain that there will be more fun to watch in the future.


    And Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, after the auction ended, someone personally delivered the invitation card.


    It''s just that this person made Xiao Chen and the two of them a little surprised, it was actually the charming woman just now.


    And entering the private room, seeing Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, this charming woman was also taken aback for a moment, but soon came back to her senses, and smiled very temperamentally.


    "You two, this is your invitation."


    Flipping through it casually, there was nothing special about it, and then threw a space ring containing 20 million top-grade spirit stones to the woman.


    After the check was correct, the woman handed the ring to the maid behind her, but she didn''t leave immediately, but said to Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    "Are you two not worried at all?"


    "worry about what?"


    He knew what the woman was talking about, but Xiao Chen still asked the question knowingly. Seeing this, the woman was slightly stunned in surprise. From Xiao Chen, she didn''t feel any nervousness or fear at all.


    Is this guy really not afraid of the Beixuan family at all? Don''t care about the identity of the Beixuan family?


    He had never met Xiao Chen and the two of them, so if they were in their line of business, they must be very well informed.


    Especially for the famous and famous people from all walks of life, it is very clear.


    But Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and the woman in front of him didn''t have any impression at all, and they didn''t remember that there was such a big man in Qinglian Great Realm.


    But if they don''t have the confidence, how can they behave so calmly? You must know that they have offended the Beixuan family to death.


    And the woman knew that the person who came this time was the second son of the Beixuan family, Beixuanjing, who was also accompanied by a powerful and absolute core figure who ruled the realm.


    I was very puzzled in my heart, but the woman was also very smart, so she didn''t continue to ask, but put on a smile and said.


    "It''s nothing, but the two of you should be more careful, after all, you must be defensive."


    "Thank you."


    After kindly reminding Xiao Chen and the two of them, the woman turned around gracefully and left the room.


    After walking out of the room, the woman revealed a smile of great interest.


    "Interesting, is it an outsider?"


    Already guessed a few, and they were all right, and I have to say that women are very smart.


    At the same time, she was also thinking about whether to help Xiao Chen, because she was very interested in Xiao Chen.


    Never seen such a man.


    The woman is not ignorant, her identity is far from being as simple as it appears on the surface, she looks like an auctioneer, but in fact, the woman is the lady of this auction house, named Jiu Rao.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4390

    Very interested in what comes next.


    Just now, he had secretly investigated the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the two, and found that he couldn''t see through it at all. Jiu Rao knew that these two people were not simple, but could they be compared with the Beixuan family?


    You must know that this family has always been unreasonable. Except Qinglian Holy Land, they don''t pay attention to anyone at all.


    In the private room, Xiao Chen put away the invitation card, and Lin Yun beside him laughed and joked.


    "How about it? Are you not interested? People have taken a fancy to you."


    When Jiu Rao looked at Xiao Chen''s eyes just now, Lin Yun naturally saw in his eyes that he was an old man, and instantly understood what Jiu Rao was thinking in his heart.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen curled his lips and said.


    "Let''s go, we still need to find the next invitation card."


    "What about that guy?"


    After saying that, Lin Yun also stood up, pouted his lips towards No. 1 private room, and the meaning couldn''t be more obvious.


    To this, Xiao Chen replied with a smile.


    "Come and shoot to death."


    He never worried about the affairs of the Beixuan family at all, not to mention that Beixuanjing was just a second son, even if it was his father, Xiao Chen didn''t care if the head of the Beixuan family came.


    Looking at the entire Beixuan family, there wasn''t even a single person at the half-step world-destroying state, and the highest cultivation level was at the dominating state. To Xiao Chen, it was not a threat at all.


    The two walked out of the auction house with relaxed faces. At the same time, after the two left, Bei Xuanjing and the old man followed closely behind.


    And all of this was seen by the secretive Jiu Rao, silently watching the development of the situation secretly.


    "So, who are you guys? It''s really curious."


    With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he whispered softly.


    As if they didn''t know they were being targeted, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who left the auction house casually wandered around receiving the paper, and finally went directly to Goulan.


    Bei Xuanjing behind him looked at all this with murderous intent in his eyes.


    "act recklessly."


    Originally, according to Bei Xuanjing''s intention, he did it directly when he went out, but he was stopped by the old man at the side.


    He kept secretly checking the cultivation of Xiao Chen and the two of them, but they couldn''t feel any aura at all.


    This is either because the cultivation base exceeds oneself, or there is no cultivation base, just an ordinary person, and finally there is some treasure on the body that can cover the aura.


    The first, and the second possibility, the old man feels unrealistic.


    First of all, he is in the Dominant Realm, if he wants to surpass him, and make him not even feel the slightest breath, then he must be at least half of the World Exterminating Realm, even if the Dominant Realm is perfect.


    But what kind of existence is the half-step world destruction state, even in the Qinglian Holy Land, there are not many people.


    And it doesn''t make sense without cultivation, two ordinary people without cultivation, it is possible to spend a huge sum of 20 million top-grade spirit stones?


    Being able to walk out of the auction house meant that the two had already given Lingshi.


    The first two are impossible, and only the last one has the highest probability.


    And the treasures that can hide the power of the dominator realm are not cheap, so just in case, the old man decided to wait until he left the city before doing it.


    He didn''t know what the two of Bei Xuanjing were thinking, and even if he knew, Xiao Chen wouldn''t care. From the beginning to the end, neither of these two people could catch Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    In the hook bar, Xiao Chen and the two of them naturally didn''t come here for pleasure, but for information about the invitation in the hall.


    There is still one piece left, and Goulan is definitely the best place to inquire about information.


    In fact, it was indeed the case. Without much effort, Xiao Chen and the others learned about another auction, and it was said that there was also an auction of invitations from the Blue Lotus Society.


    The distance is not far, with the speed of Xiao Chen and the two of them, they can arrive in one day, and the auction will start in three days.


    After receiving the news, Xiao Chen and the two of them didn''t stay any longer, and left soon.


    Out of the hook bar, Lin Yun said with a light smile.


    "Still following, don''t you care?"


    "Just go, if you dare to come out, shoot to death."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said casually, there is no need to change anything for these two, just keep doing what you should do.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen and the two left the city directly, took out the space spirit boat, and rushed directly to the next destination.


    Behind them, Bei Xuanjing and the two hurriedly caught up.


    "Old Ping, can we do it now?"


    After leaving the continent along the way and entering the starry sky, Bei Xuanjing said impatiently.


    If Ping Lao hadn''t kept telling himself to wait, Bei Xuanjing would have made a move long ago.


    Hearing this, Old Ping revealed a pensive expression, and finally nodded his head after some thought.


    "it is good."


    Ping Lao also had his own considerations. Although Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen felt very mysterious to him, the Beixuan family was not jealous.


    In the worst case, these two people''s cultivation bases are not weak, and they even reached the level of dominance. Like him, they are not opponents.


    But the Beixuan family is not afraid of the two masters.


    Moreover, this is the most serious situation. From Ping Lao''s point of view, the possibility of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun having the cultivation of the Domination Realm is really too small.


    With confidence in his heart, Ping Lao naturally no longer hesitated, and soon took Bei Xuanjing to catch up with the space spirit boat of the two of Xiao Chen.


    Appearing directly ahead to block the way, he slapped the space spirit boat to a stop forcibly.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun in the cabin naturally knew what happened, they walked out of the cabin calmly, and saw Ping Lao and Bei Xuanjing in front of them at a glance.


    At the same time, when Bei Xuanjing saw the two of them, he sneered and said with murderous intent.


    "Run, keep running, I see you can reach the place above."


    "My son has given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."


    "There is a saying that is good, good words are hard to persuade, damned ghosts, dare to offend my Beixuan family, today, my son will let you know what it means to have a life and a lifeless flower."


    "Call out the invitation, I can consider letting you die a little bit more happily."


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen, when Lin Yun opened his mouth, Bei Xuanjing babbled a lot.


    It felt as if the two of them had already been eaten, they had nowhere to escape, and he could crush them to death with just one finger.


    I can''t see the situation at all.


    Xiao Chen glanced at Bei Xuanjing and Ping Lao calmly, and said calmly.


    "Should I say that you should be fearless if you don''t know, or should you seek your own death?"


    An inexplicable sentence, upon hearing it, Bei Xuanjing didn''t understand what it meant, and opened his mouth to curse directly.


    "You still have a stubborn mouth when you are about to die, okay, I want to see if your body is the same as your mouth......"


    Just as he was talking, a ray of coercion began to loom on Xiao Chen''s body, and Ping Lao, who was beside Bei Xuanjing, felt this coercion, his whole face turned pale instantly, and he even couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    Thinking of the worst, but no worse.


    The two people in front of me, just like what I thought was the most impossible guess, are half-step world destroying cultivation bases.


    But Bei Xuanjing still turned a deaf ear, chattering on and on, until Pinglao''s voice came, and he froze in place.


    "Young master, let''s go."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4391

    A dodge stood in front of Bei Xuanjing, whether to say it or not, the old man was indeed loyal, after all, he still did not forget to protect Bei Xuanjing.


    It''s just that at this moment, when he looked at Xiao Chen and the two of them, his face was already full of horror.


    Half-step World Extermination Realm, this is obviously not something he can contend with at the Dominant Realm, and this time he really hit the iron plate.


    He still wants to attack the murderer.


    When the other party didn''t lessen the Beixuan family''s attention before, he had already guessed whether he had some confidence, but he just didn''t think about the half-step world destruction.


    But who knows, the more you are afraid of something, the more you will come.


    People are not afraid of the Beixuan family, they really have the confidence.


    "Two friends, this matter is a misunderstanding, I......"


    Looking at the two of Xiao Chen, the old man spoke with difficulty, but Xiao Chen showed a sneer at this.


    "Misunderstanding? Hehe, following all the way here, wanting to kill people and steal goods, do you think this can be resolved with a misunderstanding?"


    If the two had chosen to give up before, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun wouldn''t care about anything.


    But they have already shown up, and at this time, just explaining with a misunderstanding may not be enough.


    Hearing this, the old man''s face became even more ugly.


    He was already thinking secretly in his heart how many possibilities he and Bei Xuanjing had to escape, but it turned out that there was none at all.


    Even if he tried his best to block Xiao Chen, but the other Lin Yun, even if he didn''t know his strength for the time being, Bei Xuanjing might have a hard time escaping.


    Here, how long can he hold back? It seems that there is only half a step between the half-step world-destroying state and the dominating state, but in fact the gap is very huge.


    Seeing no chance at all, the old man could only bite the bullet and say.


    "Two friends, I...... I am willing to hand over all the treasures and spirit stones on my body as compensation."


    This is the only way to save money and eliminate disasters. Although it is very painful, it is better than dying.


    At this time, Xiao Chen was also thinking about how to deal with these two people.


    Killed, then the Beixuan family will definitely know about this matter, and will definitely investigate, even if it can be concealed, it will not be able to hide it for long.


    However, Xiao Chen and the others would not stay in Qinglian Great Realm for too long, they would leave after Yuan Chu was rescued.


    As long as during this period, nothing is found by the Beixuan family.


    As for what would happen if the Beixuan family found out the truth in the future, Xiao Chen didn''t think about it at all.


    Just kidding, I''m not even afraid of Qinglian Holy Land, how can I be afraid of Beixuan''s family?


    At that time, Qinglian Holy Land will probably seek revenge on herself, so what difference does it make if there is one more Beixuan family.


    Moreover, when Qinglian Holy Land issued an order, how could the Beixuan family still refuse?


    As for letting these two people go, what Xiao Chen was worried about was that they would hold a grudge, or for some other reason, ruin his own affairs.


    This is more than worth the candle.


    So weighing the two, Xiao Chen finally decided to kill.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen fell into silence, the old man relaxed a little. Now that he had thought about it, it meant that there was still something to talk about, otherwise he would just do it directly.


    It''s just that before the old man was happy for too long, Xiao Chen''s words directly plunged him into despair.


    "Let''s kill it."


    It seemed to be talking to himself, but the old man''s words sounded like a trial, and he was sent directly to hell.


    As the voice fell, Xiao Chen looked at the old man''s eyes with a murderous intent.


    Feeling this murderous intent, the old man''s heart sank, he knew that the other party was intent on killing.


    "Young master, run quickly."


    He called out to Bei Xuanjing who was behind him again, and without hesitation, Bei Xuanjing turned around and ran away.


    At the same time, Xiao Chen also made a move, and went straight to the old man. Facing Xiao Chen, knowing that he was no match, the old man still shot angrily.


    He wants to buy time for Bei Xuanjing.


    It was just a simple fight, and the old man flew upside down, spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    For a while, he was even more desperate.


    Originally, he wanted to buy more time for Bei Xuanjing, but it was just a meeting, and the old man found that he still underestimated Xiao Chen''s strength.


    The opponent is in the half-step world destruction state, but his strength is obviously not weak in the half-step world destruction state.


    He simply doesn''t have the ability to block the opponent for too long.


    "Young master, let''s go."


    Roaring again, now I can only do my best, and I can delay it as long as I can.


    Burning qi and blood, the aura of the whole body is constantly improving, and he doesn''t care about his own life or death at all.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen spoke calmly.


    "You are very loyal, but unfortunately, it is useless."


    He knew what the old man was thinking, but unfortunately, even if he stopped him, Bei Xuanjing would be able to get away.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the old man turned his head suspiciously, towards the direction Bei Xuanjing was fleeing.


    With just one glance, his eyes widened with disbelief.


    At some point, Lin Yun had already appeared in front of Bei Xuanjing, and the aura emanating from his body was actually in the half-step world destruction state.


    There were two half-step world destroyers, and the old man was completely disheartened. It was difficult for him to stop them alone, and it was difficult for him to save Bei Xuanjing.


    As for the two half-step world destroyers, Bei Xuanjing and him had no hope of escape.


    Facing Lin Yun, Bei Xuanjing''s eyes were full of horror, and he kept backing away.


    "I''m from the Beixuan family, you can''t kill me, my father won''t let you go."


    From Lin Yun''s body, he felt terrifying pressure and extreme coldness.


    There was no intention of resistance in his heart, so he could only try to use his family background to make Lin Yun afraid.


    It''s just that Lin Yun didn''t care about it at all.


    "You should understand that the Beixuan family poses no threat to me, not to mention killing you, even if I want to destroy the Beixuan family, what can your Beixuan family do?"


    There is no half-step world-destroyer in the entire family, but they have offended two half-step world-destroyers.


    It is a joke to want to use the Beixuan family to make Lin Yun feel jealous.


    Now what Bei Xuanjing should think about is whether because of this matter, the Beixuan family will be involved and the family will be wiped out.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Bei Xuanjing froze in place, and did not continue to shout for a while.


    He really didn''t expect that just because of an auction, he would provoke such a big enemy for the family.


    It''s not even accurate to say the enemy, because the Beixuan family doesn''t even have the qualifications to be enemies with Xiao Chen.


    If someone really wanted to attack the Beixuan family, it would be a disaster for the Beixuan family, undoubtedly a disaster.


    The body still couldn''t stop backing away, seeing Bei Xuanjing like this, Lin Yun said calmly.


    "It seems you understand."


    Relying on her family background, she is unscrupulous, doesn''t take anyone seriously, bullies others wantonly, acts domineeringly, and doesn''t care about the consequences at all.


    This is the style of a son like Bei Xuanjing.


    But in this world, there are always some people that your entire family cannot offend. Bei Xuanjing didn''t understand this truth before, but now, he understands.


    It''s a pity that it''s too late to understand now, Lin Yun pointed out casually, and under Bei Xuanjing''s horrified gaze and the old man''s roar, Lin Yun instantly obliterated it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4392

    "don''t want............"


    Seeing Lin Yun''s attack, the old man shouted angrily, but he had no choice but to watch Bei Xuanjing being killed by Lin Yun.


    And Xiao Chen also slashed out with a sword.


    "It''s not a good thing to be distracted during a battle."


    Being hit hard again, although the old man tried his best to resist, he couldn''t hold on for long in the end, and was still beheaded by Xiao Chen.


    As the master and servant fell one after another, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at the void not far away, there was no one there, but Xiao Chen still smiled.


    "After watching for so long, don''t you plan to come out?"


    As the words fell, a ripple appeared in the starry sky, and then Jiu Rao appeared in front of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    There was a trace of surprise and panic in his eyes.


    She also didn''t expect that Xiao Chen and the two would exist in the half-step world-destruction state, which surprised her.


    What''s more, the treasure that he hid for Qixi, as if it didn''t exist in front of Xiao Chen, was immediately seen through.


    Facing the almost sluggish Jiu Rao, Xiao Chen smiled lightly and said,


    "From the beginning with us to now, you don''t have the same purpose as them, do you?"


    "No, no, no... If there is interest in the invitation, our auction house will not put it up for auction."


    In this regard, Jiu Rao quickly explained that if this was misunderstood, he might lose his life.


    Although her identity is not simple, and the strength of her own auction house is not weak, she is definitely not able to reach the level of competing with the two half-step world destroyers.


    They don''t even care about Beixuan''s family, let alone a small auction house.


    Seeing that Jiu Rao was a little panicked, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "It''s hard for you to follow, why?"


    "curious."


    He replied directly without hesitation, and didn''t dare to hide a little bit, it was indeed curiosity, other than that, Jiu Rao had no other thoughts.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen also had no choice but to smile wryly, as he had guessed, it was because of pure curiosity.


    But now that Jiu Rao has fully witnessed the whole incident, how should she deal with her?


    Sensing the change in Xiao Chen''s eyes, Jiu Rao quickly guessed what he was thinking, and it had to be said that he was indeed very smart.


    "I will never say it, I can swear, the oath of heaven."


    Even the oath of heaven is willing to stand, this is undoubtedly a guarantee to Xiao Chen. ,


    Seeing Jiu Rao''s frightened face, Xiao Chen also smiled.


    "Okay, I''m not a murderous maniac, I kill people at every turn."


    With that said, Xiao Chen returned to the space spirit boat, before entering the cabin, looked at Jiu Rao who was still in a daze, and said speechlessly.


    "What are you doing in a daze, come in."


    "okay."


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao nodded mechanically, not daring to say anything, and followed into the cabin.


    In the cabin, Xiao Chen and Jiu Rao sat facing each other, while Lin Yun was resting on the recliner beside him, looking at the two of them with great interest.


    Jiu Rao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles, sometimes it was one thing not to know her identity, but another thing to know her identity.


    I didn''t know that Xiao Chen and the two existed in the half-step world destruction state before, Jiu Rao wasn''t nervous at all, but was just curious about Xiao Chen.


    But now, knowing that the person sitting in front of him is a half-step world-destroying existence, Jiu Rao feels like his heart is about to stop beating.


    "I won''t eat you, there''s no need to."


    Seeing Jiu Rao''s actions, Xiao Chen offered a word of comfort, but Jiu Rao hastily replied.


    "Senior atonement, I... I really didn''t mean it."


    Good guy, instead of getting better, he''s getting more and more nervous.


    "It''s up to you, the previous things..."


    "I didn''t see it, I didn''t see anything, I swear to heaven now."


    "Jiu Rao swears to the sky......"


    Without waiting for Xiao Chen to say anything, Jiu Rao directly made the oath of heaven.


    He said that he would never say anything about what he saw just now. If he violated it, he would be punished by heaven and earth.


    The desire to survive was very strong, and the corners of Xiao Chen''s mouth twitched in response to this.


    But it didn''t stop him, and he waited until Jiu Rao had finished making the oath of heaven and looked at Xiao Chen nervously, before Xiao Chen said.


    "Okay, I believe you."


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao managed to relax and calm down a bit, but she still sat upright, not daring to relax in the slightest.


    "First of all, I believe you won''t talk about the matter of the Beixuan family. You can''t talk about it with anyone for at least a month."


    "Don''t worry senior, I won''t say anything in my life, I swear."


    "Okay, okay, you''ve sent it."


    Looking at Jiu Rao who was about to swear again, Xiao Chen was speechless, how many oaths did he want to swear?


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Next, I want to ask you about the invitation."


    No longer entangled with the Beixuan family, but asked about the invitation.


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao quickly guessed that Xiao Chen still needed an invitation.


    After all, this matter is not difficult to guess, the two of them, but at the auction just now, there was only one invitation card, which must not be enough.


    And I am a member of the auction house, so I must be faster for the news of the invitation.


    Seeing the change in Jiu Rao''s eyes, Xiao Chen nodded with a smile, she is really a smart woman, she figured everything out in one go.


    There was no need for Xiao Chen to continue speaking, Jiu Rao had already replied.


    "Senior, our auction house does only have this invitation. As for the other invitation information, apart from what I told you before, the others are either too far away or too close in time."


    Said cautiously, always paying attention to the changes in Xiao Chen''s face, if he didn''t like it, Jiu Rao would immediately shut up.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen remained calm all the time, after listening to Jiu Rao''s words.


    She continued.


    "Actually...to tell you the truth, I...have invitations in my family, but..."


    He became more and more nervous.


    "But it''s not auctioned."


    Seeing Jiu Rao like this, Xiao Chen smiled.


    "Since you told me, it means it''s not impossible to get it, right?"


    Since Jiu Rao can speak, there must be something to talk about, Jiu Rao nodded.


    "Well, it''s like this, it''s just...it''s just that my father said that if you want an invitation, you need to do something for our family, but it''s very difficult, so, so... ......"


    Doing one thing to get an invitation is considered an exchange.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen asked about Jiu Rao''s family, and learned that it was the largest family on the previous continent.


    There are two emperors in the family, one is Jiu Rao''s father and the other is Jiu Rao''s grandfather.


    And the auction house run by the family is naturally the largest auction house in that continent.


    Just looking at that continent, the strength is pretty good, but for Xiao Chen and the others, the emperor can be crushed to death at will.


    Therefore, the matter of the Jiu Family should not be troublesome to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    But Xiao Chen still asked.


    "Let''s talk about it first. If it''s not troublesome, I don''t want to go to other places."


    It would be great to be able to get invitations from Jiujia, but it also depends on what it is.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4393

    Xiao Chen didn''t agree immediately, but asked about the details first.


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao naturally didn''t dare to hide anything, and said bluntly.


    "Although our Jiu family is the strongest family in the Nine Star Continent, there is still a big gap between them and those real top families."


    "In fact, I also have an older sister. Back then, my older sister showed outstanding talent since she was a child, and she was always the number one genius in the Nine Star Continent."


    "My parents are also very proud of her, but one time, my sister went out to practice and met the young master of Nanmu''s family."


    Speaking of this, Jiu Rao clenched his teeth unconsciously.


    "Nan Muqing fell in love with her sister, and she rejected her confession at the beginning, and then began to use various means to suppress our nine families."


    "Even at the most dangerous time, our nine families were almost wiped out."


    "Threatening my sister with the family, forcing my sister to submit, in the end my sister had no choice but to commit herself to Nanmuqing."


    "But the whole beast, after taking my sister back to Nanmu''s house, not only did she not give her any title, she even imprisoned her directly."


    "Treat my sister as a captive monster, act recklessly, and do whatever you want."


    "Like pigs and dogs locked in a cage, my parents once thought of desperately trying to save my sister, but Nanmu''s family is too strong."


    "As one of the four major families in Qinglian Great Realm, our nine families have no chance at all."


    "We can only watch my sister suffer every day, but we have nothing to do. Later, my Jiu family is willing to take out all the treasures of the family. As long as someone can rescue my sister, the whole Jiu family can give it to him."


    "Unfortunately, after hearing about Nanmu''s family, these people gave up one by one. No one dared to offend Nanmu''s family."


    "As for the Qinglian Holy Land, I also begged for it. Unfortunately, the Qinglian Holy Land will never offend the Nanmu family for a small Jiu family."


    "Nanmu''s family seems to cover the sky with one hand, so we can''t see any hope at all."


    Having said that, Jiu Rao had a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and looked up at Xiao Chen.


    Both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun exist in the half-step world destruction realm, if they are willing to take action, then sister will definitely be saved.


    It''s just that Jiu Rao didn''t know what to do, and wasn''t sure whether Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen were willing to offend Nan Mu''s family for the sake of the Jiu family.


    After all, there were many people like this before, who obviously agreed at the beginning, but when they heard that the other party was Nan Mu''s family, they immediately regretted it.


    This is also human nature, and everyone will weigh the pros and cons.


    In the eyes of most people, it is obviously unwise to make an enemy of Nanmu''s family for the sake of the small Jiu family.


    Perhaps because he was worried that Xiao Chen would refuse, Jiu Rao finally gritted his teeth and said.


    "If senior can save my sister, not only the invitation, but also everything from my nine families, including...including me."


    Hearing Jiu Rao''s words, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "You don''t need it."


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao blushed, and lowered her head in shame. In her opinion, did the senior refuse?


    Just when Jiu Rao was feeling dark, Xiao Chen suddenly spoke.


    "I can make a move."


    As soon as these words came out, Jiu Rao raised her head abruptly, looked at Xiao Chen in disbelief, and couldn''t help saying excitedly.


    "senior..........."


    "Don''t worry, I said I can take action, but if you rescue your sister, have you thought about what will happen next?"


    "When I rescue your sister, I won''t stay in Qinglian Great Realm for a long time, and I won''t take the initiative to protect your nine families. After all, this is just a deal. Then, what will your nine families use to deal with Nanmu''s family? ?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao fell into silence, seeing her like this, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "So, if your sister is rescued, it is impossible for your nine families to stay in this Qinglian Great Realm, and you can only go to live in other worlds."


    Leaving Qinglian Great Realm, Jiu Rao was silent for a while after hearing the words, and finally nodded.


    This is the only way, otherwise, if they stay in Qinglian Great Realm, the Jiu Family will still be unable to escape the clutches of the Nanmu Family.


    Things are not difficult, saving someone is very simple for Xiao Chen.


    However, Xiao Chen also had his own concerns, and now was not the time to act.


    If he made a move at this time and went to Nanmu''s house, there would definitely be a conflict with Nanmu''s house, and Qinglian Holy Land''s attention would definitely be drawn at that time.


    This was not conducive to Xiao Chen''s plan.


    So even if you want to save Jiu Rao''s sister, you must go to Nan Mu''s house after saving Yuan Chu.


    It''s not difficult.


    As for the Jiu family, for the sake of all the family property and invitations, Xiao Chen could also protect them from Qinglian Great Realm.


    Even Xiao Chen had already thought out the destination for them, and thousands of great worlds would do.


    Tell Jiu Rao what''s on your mind.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jiu Rao froze in place, he didn''t expect the senior to think of the way out for the next nine families.


    For a moment, Jiu Rao was very moved and thanked her repeatedly.


    "Thank you senior, my nine families will obey the orders of seniors for generations, and I am willing to be an ox and a horse."


    This is undoubtedly the rebirth of the Jiu family. If it is really like what Xiao Chen said, the Jiu family can live in thousands of great worlds, that is the best result.


    Faced with Jiu Rao''s thanks, Xiao Chen didn''t care.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me. Things haven''t succeeded yet. Moreover, even if I make a move, I have to wait for the right time, not now. You don''t need to ask more about it."


    Naturally, it was impossible to tell Jiu Rao about Yuan Chu, and Jiu Rao was smart enough not to ask further.


    What she should know and what she shouldn''t know, she still has this insight, and she won''t kill herself to ask more questions that shouldn''t be asked.


    Xiao Chen was naturally very satisfied with Jiu Rao''s actions. It was easy to talk to smart people.


    But in this case, Jiu Rao needs to believe in himself, after all Xiao Chen has to get the invitation first.


    And Jiu Rao didn''t seem to have much doubts, so he took the initiative to speak.


    "I believe senior, you can go home to get the invitation now, and there should be no suitable place for senior in Qinglian Dajie. If you don''t dislike it, senior can stay at our house temporarily. Compared with places like inns, The Jiu Family is also more secretive and safer."


    This girl guessed that Xiao Chen and the two came to Qinglian Great Realm for other purposes, and probably even guessed that the people who came here did not know Xiao Chen and the two.


    So he deliberately asked Xiao Chen and the others to stay in Jiujia temporarily, and if there was any need for help during the period, Jiujia would definitely spare no effort.


    Although Xiao Chen and the others might not be able to deal with big things, the Jiu Family can still be of some use to some small things.


    It''s a kind of statement, and it''s also for the future of the Jiu family. After all, whether the Jiu family can really escape from the Qinglian Great Realm, and whether they can live comfortably in the future, everything seems to depend on Xiao Chen.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen looked at Jiu Rao in front of him, and smiled slightly.


    "Okay, let''s go back to Jiujia first."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s agreement, Jiu Rao was overjoyed immediately and nodded heavily.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4394

    Under the leadership of Jiu Rao, Xiao Chen and others returned to Jiuxing Continent and came to Jiujia.


    As the most powerful family in the Nine Star Continent, the Nine Family is naturally not small.


    However, because of the matter of Nanmu''s family, the Jiu family has long been reduced to a joke in the eyes of many people.


    So what if you are the strongest family in the Nine Star Continent? In front of Nanmu''s family, you are not being bullied at will, but you dare not resist at all.


    In the hall, Xiao Chen met Jiu Rao''s parents, who are now the heads of the Jiu Family.


    Speaking of the situation of the Jiu family, it is actually not complicated, it is very simple. There are only Jiu Rao''s parents and her sister in charge.


    The population is thin, and those guards, maids, and villains are all paid for, needless to say.


    If the Jiu family were really in trouble, these people would have dispersed like birds and beasts.


    Jiu Rao''s father was a strong man in the Emperor Realm, and he was very respectful when he learned that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were both in the Half-Destroyer Realm.


    Even Nanmu''s family can''t afford to offend, let alone two half-step destroyers.


    Looking at Jiu Rao''s father, who had gray hair and looked very haggard, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "Jiu Patriarch doesn''t need to do this. Jiu Rao has already told you about the details of the previous transaction. Just treat it as an ordinary transaction."


    "The seniors said so."


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao''s father laughed along with him, not daring to express any different opinions at all.


    Looking at the appearance of Jiu Rao''s father, it is obvious that due to the long-term oppression, Jiu Rao''s father''s energy has long been exhausted.


    How could he have the air of the patriarch of the strongest family in the Nine Star Continent.


    Bowling and kneeling, he seemed to unconsciously give people a sense of sadness.


    Xiao Chen believed that Jiu Rao''s father was definitely not such a person. He might have been heroic, arrogant, and his heart was higher than the sky, otherwise it would be impossible to develop the Jiu family into such a state.


    But later, slowly, he felt the deep malice in this world.


    A big fist is justified, and a strong fist can control everything.


    If you don''t have strength, then you can only bow your knees, otherwise you won''t even be able to protect the people around you.


    Having already lost a daughter, Jiu Rao''s father didn''t want to be unable to protect his last relative anymore.


    So he learned to bow his knees, learn to be submissive, and grind away all the edges and corners of the past.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, the situation of Jiu Rao''s father could not be resolved with just a few words.


    It takes time. After changing the environment, use time to slowly smooth out the scars in his heart.


    After changing the subject, Xiao Chen spoke. ,


    "Recently, we will temporarily stay in Jiujia, and maybe some companions will come over later, until the Qinglianhua meeting begins."


    "Senior has a request, but it''s okay to say that it''s okay. If we can help, my nine families will never refuse, and we will definitely cooperate."


    "Heavy words, the other is our existence, don''t want to reveal it to outsiders, including the servants and good maids at home."


    "You will prepare a more secret location later, other things are not important, but no one can get close."


    "In addition, you don''t need to ask too much about what we did in Qinglian Great Realm. It won''t do you any good if you know."


    "When things are over and your eldest daughter is rescued, I will only wait for you to leave the Qinglian Great Realm and take you to the Thousand Thousand Great Realm."


    Xiao Chen told Jiu Rao''s father the matters that needed attention, and Jiu Rao''s father always nodded in response to Xiao Chen''s request.


    He wasn''t worried that Jiujia would betray him, because Xiao Chen was now Jiujia''s only hope.


    If they don''t want to live in such a humble way.


    If they want to save their daughter.


    If they wanted to get rid of the shadow of Nan Mu''s family and no longer be afraid every day, there was only one choice, to stand with Xiao Chen.


    Therefore, the Jiu family had absolutely no reason to betray, and could only cooperate with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Soon, Jiu Rao''s father prepared a residence for Xiao Chen and the others. The maids and servants in the backyard were all transferred away. According to Xiao Chen''s request, no one approached them.


    Taking Xiao Chen personally, Lin Yun came to the courtyard, Jiu Rao said sadly.


    "Senior, don''t mind, my father......"


    Fearing that his father''s attitude would make Xiao Chen unhappy, Xiao Chen laughed at this.


    "It''s okay, it will be fine in the future."


    A simple sentence made Jiu Rao uncontrollably cry.


    How simple it is, it will be fine in the future, but this is the only wish of Jiu Rao''s family, and it is also a wish that is difficult to realize.


    In the bottom of my heart, Jiu Rao still has an unreal feeling, will everything be fine?


    "Okay, in the recent period, your nine families have been doing business as usual, secretly selling assets and replacing them with cultivation resources or spirit stones."


    "Get ready, wait until your sister is rescued, and leave with me."


    "Don''t worry senior, I understand."


    "Ah That''s good."


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun stayed at Jiujia, and at the same time contacted Lu Ze and the others, telling everyone to come to Jiujia to gather after receiving the invitation.


    A few days passed, and people rushed to Jiujia one after another.


    All entered secretly, without attracting the attention of others.


    But in just a few days, the hearts of Jiu Rao''s parents seemed to be on a roller coaster, which was simply a thrill.


    With the strength of Jiu Rao''s father, he couldn''t feel the slightest breath of these people.


    There is no doubt that each of these people who came to the house recently is a strong person.


    And when I heard from my daughter, apart from Xiao Chen and Lin Yun who are in the half-step world-destroyer, Mo Lao is also in the half-step world-destroyer, and Lu Ze, who has not arrived, is a real existence of the world-destroyer. The master of all.


    Jiu Rao''s parents couldn''t hold back at all. There are so many strong people, such a group of people, let alone Nan Mu''s family, probably can have a touch with Qinglian Holy Land.


    Dozens of masters, three half-step world destroyers, and one real world destroyer.


    For a moment, Jiu Rao''s parents seemed to have a fire of hope ignited in their hearts.


    It seems that they really have the ability to solve all the problems of Jiujia, and they can finally get out of trouble and ascend to heaven after being entangled.


    Surprised, Jiu Rao''s mother was also worried.


    "Husband, what do you think these people are doing in Qinglian Great Realm? With such a strong strength, they are still so cautious. They don''t come towards Qinglian Holy Land, do they?"


    This was the only explanation, if it wasn''t for Qinglian Holy Land, with Xiao Chen''s strength, they could walk sideways, there was no need to be so careful.


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao''s father''s expression changed, and he immediately said seriously.


    "This matter has nothing to do with us, let alone think too much, don''t ask too much, just do your own thing."


    "You just need to know that the fate of my nine families is already tied to the seniors. Whether they can escape from the Qinglian Great Realm depends on the seniors. As for whether the seniors are targeting the Qinglian Holy Land and what to do It has nothing to do with us."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4395

    Jiu Rao''s father knew very well what to ask and what not to ask.


    There are some things that people don''t say, but you just guess, which may cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Hearing this, Jiu Rao''s mother nodded again and again.


    Today''s Jiujia has only one choice, and that is to obey orders.


    If Xiao Chen and the others had any requirements, the Jiu family could just do it with all their strength, and as for the others, there was no need to think too much about it.


    If they can tell you, Xiao Chen and the others will naturally tell you, if they can''t, it doesn''t make any sense for you to ask.


    The most important thing for the Jiu Family right now is to sell all the assets under their name, in preparation for escaping from Qinglian Great Realm.


    They have been waiting in Jiujia for the start of the Blue Lotus Festival. After a few days, the last Lu Ze and the others also arrived at Jiujia.


    In the backyard, everyone sat together, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Lu Ze discussed the next plan.


    "Invitations are not enough."


    Not everyone got the invitations. After all, although some people would put the invitations up for auction, there were more than 30 people, that is, more than 30 invitations, which was too much.


    After all, there are only a small number of people who sell invitations.


    But this is not a big deal, Xiao Chen said about it.


    "Now we have a total of twenty-two invitations in hand, which is enough. Others who don''t have invitations will respond outside at that time."


    The most difficult part of this operation is nothing more than two places.


    The first was how to find out where Yuan Chu was being held without alarming others, and the second was how to evacuate everyone after Yuan Chu was rescued.


    This point, everyone has a plan.


    A few days later, the day of the Blue Lotus Festival was approaching, and Xiao Chen and the others were also preparing to do it.


    Before leaving, Xiao Chen called Jiu Rao and explained some things to her.


    According to Xiao Chen''s plan, after Yuan Chu was rescued, they would divide into two groups, and lead Yuan Chu directly to evacuate along the way.


    Firstly, it does not waste time, and secondly, it also attracts the attention of Qinglian Holy Land.


    The other person went directly to Nan Mu''s house to save people.


    After rescuing Jiu Rao''s sister, he will go directly to the agreed place to pick up Jiu Rao and the others.


    Therefore, Jiu Rao''s family had to arrive at the pick-up location ahead of time and wait for Xiao Chen and the others.


    Jiu Rao listened to everything Xiao Chen said, and did not dare to make any mistakes.


    "Don''t worry senior, I know what to do."


    He nodded to Xiao Chen and said.


    "Well, that''s fine."


    After explaining the matter, Xiao Chen and his party left directly the next day.


    Not together, still separated in groups of three or five.


    Together, the goal is too big, and it is not conducive to action. After entering Qinglian Holy Land separately, it is better to find out where Yuan Chu is being held.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still two people, driving the space spirit boat, heading all the way in the direction of Qinglian Holy Land.


    There is still plenty of time, and the two of them are not too anxious.


    Along the way, it can be found that many people seem to be going to Qinglian Holy Land just like them.


    "It seems that there are quite a few people in the Blue Lotus Society."


    In this regard, Lin Yun said with a smile.


    "Isn''t the more people there the better for us to act?"


    The Qinglianhuahui was a grand gathering in the Qinglian Holy Land, indeed there were a lot of people, and this happened to be beneficial to Xiao Chen and the others.


    The more people there are, the more chaotic, and the more mixed, the more beneficial it will be for Xiao Chen and his actions, and the easier it will be to rescue Yuan Chu when the time comes.


    So Xiao Chen wished that more people would go, but it was obviously impossible, the number of invitations to each Blue Lotus Meeting was the same.


    There are only so many people, and there will be no more people coming out of thin air.


    A few days later, Xiao Chen and the two arrived at Qinglian Holy Land.


    As the sole overlord of Qinglian Great Realm, the sect of Qinglian Holy Land is naturally magnificent and extraordinary.


    It looks like a big scene, and, because of the arrival of the Qinglian Flower Festival, the entire Qinglian Holy Land is very lively.


    Starting from the mountain gate, many people have already lined up to enter Qinglian Holy Land.


    They are all prominent figures in Qinglian Great Realm. Of course, there are also some people from other worlds here, but they are a minority.


    And Qinglian Holy Land is indeed as said before, only looking at invitations, not caring about status.


    As long as you hold the invitation card, you can participate in the Qinglian Flower Club and enter the Qinglian Holy Land.


    Following in the crowd, Xiao Chen also saw Lu Ze and the others, but they didn''t speak, as if they didn''t know each other.


    All the way to the mountain gate, several elders from Qinglian Holy Land and a group of disciples were in charge of checking everyone''s invitations.


    After confirming that it was correct, Xiao Chen and the two entered Qinglian Holy Land smoothly.


    "It''s simple."


    "After all, it''s just a gathering, and it''s impossible for you to go deep into the core of Qinglian Holy Land."


    The people who just joined the Qinglianhuahui were arranged in the outer area of ??the Qinglian Holy Land. There are no secrets here, so naturally there is no need to worry too much.


    As for you wanting to enter the core area of ??Qinglian Holy Land, it is obviously not allowed.


    The residence was not good, but it was not bad, a small courtyard with simple decoration, just two rooms, enough for Xiao Chen and two people to live in.


    But Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t care about this.


    Right now, they have successfully entered Qinglian Holy Land, and the next step is to determine where Yuan Chu is being held.


    This is also the most difficult. According to Yuan Chu''s status, Qinglian Holy Land cannot be detained at will. It must be closely guarded and an absolutely safe place has been chosen.


    To be sure of this, I''m afraid it still takes a lot of work.


    "Any ideas?"


    Sitting in the room, Lin Yun asked Xiao Chen.


    It was agreed by everyone that after entering Qinglian Holy Land, they should not contact each other, so as not to be noticed by Qinglian Holy Land.


    Therefore, the current actions can only be taken by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. Of course, other people also have their own plans. ,


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said in a low voice.


    "Start from within."


    "You want to buy someone from Qinglian Holy Land?"


    Having been with Xiao Chen for many years, Lin Yun immediately understood the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words.


    Xiao Chen did not deny this either, and nodded.


    "This is the easiest way. Moreover, in any sect, there are always a few people who are easy to bribe. With so many disciples and elders in Qinglian Holy Land, you can always find one or two."


    "Whether it''s spirit stones or pills, they can all be breakthroughs."


    If there were people from Qinglian Holy Land secretly assisting, then things would be much easier. After all, if you are a member of your own family, it must be easier than Xiao Chen and the others if you want to inquire about buying news.


    And even if he couldn''t find a suitable candidate for a while, Xiao Chen still had other means.


    In the worst case, be tougher, find a few people who are afraid of death, control them first, and threaten them if they fail to bribe them. Xiao Chen still has a lot of such methods.


    Hearing this, Lin Yun nodded and replied.


    "Alright, try it first, and observe more in the past few days."


    "Okay, let''s make sure the candidate first."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4396

    Because the Qinglianhuahui has not yet started, many people who rushed to the Qinglian Holy Land temporarily live in the outer area.


    When they are idle and bored, many people meet together, chat and get acquainted with each other.


    The same was true for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun and others, they didn''t deliberately show anything special.


    At the same time, there are people from Qinglian Holy Land who are responsible for entertaining them and providing them with some daily necessities.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did learn a lot of useful things from chatting with people from all walks of life.


    Especially about Qinglian Holy Land, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun knew a lot.


    At the same time, they also have a general understanding of the strong man in Qinglian Holy Land who is responsible for taking care of them.


    Right now, the two elders are mainly in charge of receiving them who are participating in the Blue Lotus Society, plus many disciples.


    Ordinary disciples were obviously not considered by Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    After all, their status is not enough, and they often cannot get in touch with the sect''s core secrets.


    Even if they are successfully controlled, or bought, it will be difficult to achieve any effect.


    For example, ordinary disciples couldn''t even enter some forbidden areas or key places of sects, so how could they help Xiao Chen and the others to find out information.


    In Xiao Chen''s mind, the best candidates were naturally the two responsible elders.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen specifically went to inquire about these two elders.


    In the end, Xiao Chen felt that one of the female elders was indeed a good candidate.


    His name is He Lu, and in Qinglian Holy Land, although he is not considered an indomitable figure, he is still an upper-middle class existence.


    He has some power in his hands, and his status is enough. In the Zongmen, unless it is a very critical place, other places are eligible to enter.


    The most important thing is that He Lu''s character is greedy for money, and she is dissatisfied with the sect.


    It is said that He Lu and other people competed for the position of the palace master of one of the palaces in Qinglian Holy Land.


    The entire Qinglian Holy Land is divided into nine palaces, and each palace has a palace master whose status is higher than ordinary elders.


    But He Lu is above that competitor no matter in terms of cultivation, strength, or contribution to the sect.


    However, that person was Bai Lu''s junior sister, and the two had known each other since they were young.


    So in the end, He Lu failed.


    It was a typical black-box operation, He Lu was very unwilling after losing, and even went to Bai Lu himself to ask for justice.


    But in exchange, Bai Lu directly emptied her, and now she has been reduced to come to the outer door to start the reception work.


    Because of this matter, He Lu was very dissatisfied with Bai Lu, thinking that as the Holy Lord of Qinglian Holy Land, she did things unfairly.


    Just because the other party used to be one of her junior sisters, in the competition, regardless of other reasons, it was unfair to her to let her junior sister sit on the position of palace lord.


    One is He Lu''s greed for money.


    According to what many people said, they had contacted He Lu for help before, or when they had other requests.


    This guy will ask for spirit stones, treasures, elixir and so on.


    This can be figured out, after all, He Lu''s current identity seems a bit embarrassing.


    As an elder, she doesn''t have any real power, and the monthly training resources she gets from the sect are also very few, which makes her not rich.


    There is no other way but to earn cultivation resources through other means.


    It was simply a perfect candidate, so Xiao Chen hardly hesitated, and quickly found an opportunity to establish contact with He Lu.


    Naturally, he didn''t say much at first, but after contacting each other several times, after everyone got to know each other well, Xiao Chen finally talked about it when the three of them were drinking together that day.


    The three of them were sitting in the yard, He Lu was not bad looking, with a plump figure, she belonged to the mature type of woman.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Xiao Chen said with a smile as he looked at He Lu whose face was a little red.


    "Sometimes I really feel unfair for Elder He. People like Elder He can''t be reused in Qinglian Holy Land."


    Hearing this, a look of unwillingness flashed in He Lu''s eyes, but it quickly disappeared, and he pretended to be indifferent and smiled.


    "Actually, I''ve had enough."


    "You can''t say that. With Elder He''s ability, being a palace master is a simple matter. Even if you don''t do it, Qinglian Holy Land only gives Elder He Lu such a small amount of cultivation resources every month, which is simply absurd. .¡±


    Speaking of cultivation resources, He Lu finally changed his face.


    After all, this is directly related to her own cultivation. Without cultivation resources, her cultivation speed will slow down.


    This was undoubtedly done by Bai Lu on purpose, because she had quarreled with her at the beginning and felt dissatisfied. Since then, Bai Lu has been suppressing her intentionally or unintentionally.


    Seeing that He Lu was silent this time, a smile flashed in Xiao Chen''s eyes, this is what he wanted.


    If you are not bad at anything, then where do I start?


    Feeling that the timing was almost up, Xiao Chen suddenly switched to the voice transmission method of divine thoughts.


    "Elder He, to be honest, I have a way to make a fortune here, and I think we can cooperate."


    He Lu was not surprised when he heard Xiao Chen''s words.


    Everyone is not a fool, it is impossible for Xiao Chen to approach him so actively without purpose.


    It''s nothing more than a few aspects, either you want something, or you just fancy yourself.


    The latter, He Lu himself didn''t believe it, because for a person like Xiao Chen, He Lu knew himself, so all he had to do was ask for help.


    Ninety-nine percent of the things that can be found for themselves must be related to Qinglian Holy Land.


    He had already guessed this point, so He Lu was not too surprised at this time, but replied calmly through the same sound transmission.


    "I don''t know what brother Xiao Chen said?"


    Let''s talk about things first, and then talk about other things. Xiao Chen also simply spit out two words about this.


    "Yuan Chu."


    "Yuan Chu? The one who molested the saint?"


    As soon as this remark came out, He Lu was stunned. She had heard of this person. Some time ago, it was said that someone was so bold that he dared to use all kinds of tricks on the saint.


    Those who were personally shot by Bai Lu and brought back to Qinglian Holy Land for execution are still locked in the sect.


    It''s just that He Lu didn''t pay attention to this matter at the beginning, and it has nothing to do with him anyway, it''s Bai Lu''s own business, and the saint is also her disciple, so it has nothing to do with him whether he lives or dies.


    So I just heard about it, and didn''t know about other deeper things. At this moment, I heard Xiao Chen talk about it, and then I slowly remembered it.


    "You want to save someone?"


    Xiao Chen didn''t mean to hide it, and He Lu naturally guessed Xiao Chen''s purpose very quickly, but she didn''t wrinkle slightly for a while, and seemed a little worried.


    After all, it was not easy to save Yuan Chu, and He Lu was not very willing to get involved in such a troublesome matter. Some small things are easy to talk about, but they are too troublesome, and she also has her own concerns.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4397

    Seeing He Lu''s frown, Xiao Chen also knew what she was worried about.


    However, many things in this world are rejected because you don''t give enough.


    But when you give enough, many impossible things become possible.


    Especially for a person like He Lu who was originally dissatisfied with Qinglian Holy Land and was suppressed, as long as she has enough benefits, she will not refuse.


    With a smile on his face, Xiao Chen said.


    "I also know that this matter may be a bit embarrassing, but the price we offer is definitely something you can''t refuse. With this resource, you can go to other worlds, and you don''t have to continue to suffer in this Qinglian Holy Land."


    "Wealth and wealth are sought in insurance, how to choose you choose yourself."


    Hearing this, He Lu fell into silence, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not in a hurry, and waited patiently.


    After a while, He Lu finally looked up at the two of them and asked.


    "How many?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed, since he asked this, it meant there was something to be said, and the next thing was nothing more than a question of price.


    He told He Lu about his conditions, but for such a price, He Lu was obviously dissatisfied and asked for an increase.


    Finally, after some discussions, the price was determined, and He Lu also agreed to help Xiao Chen and the others find Yuan Chu''s location.


    But He Lu only agreed to help in the search, as for the rest, she would not interfere.


    "I''m only responsible for finding people. As for how to rescue them, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Can."


    To this, Xiao Chen simply agreed.


    It is enough to find out Yuan Chu''s location, and it is also the most difficult point right now. After the location is determined, everyone can study the next action.


    As for He Lu, there is not much difference between her and her. Even as an internal response, given He Lu''s current situation in Qinglian Holy Land, the help is very limited.


    She gave He Lu part of the deposit first, and the rest will be paid after she confirms Yuan Chu''s location.


    How to send it away, Xiao Chen said with a smile.


    "Just wait for the news."


    Xiao Chen and the others should not take too many actions, otherwise they will be easily noticed by the people of Qinglian Holy Land.


    Now that there is He Lu as a helper, then just leave these matters to her. As for Xiao Chen and the others, they can just wait step by step.


    If you do nothing, you will often not expose any tell.


    In the following days, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lu Ze and others were just like other people who came to the Blue Lotus Meeting.


    While waiting, they wandered around in Qinglian Holy Land, and gathered together for drinks when they were bored.


    On the other hand, He Lu has been trying to find out about Yuan Chu ever since he agreed to Xiao Chen and the others.


    Fortunately, she has been in Qinglian Holy Land for so many years, and now she is being suppressed crazily even though she has offended the Holy Master.


    But there are still some connections in the sect.


    Those elders who hold real power are more or less related to He Lu.


    It''s not a big problem if it''s just spying on some information.


    No, he was drinking wine with an elder, and insinuating about Yuan Chu''s whereabouts. The elder was not very defensive, and inadvertently revealed a piece of news to He Lu.


    "Brother, I remember that you used to like to drink this jade leaf wine."


    "It''s rare that you still remember, but Junior Sister He, your problem isn''t that senior brother doesn''t help you, but that Lord Holy Master... alas."


    He thought that He Lu was asking for his help, after all, He Lu was in such a situation, and it was understandable to want to change it.


    It''s just that Master Shengzhu doesn''t like He Lu all the time, and no one dares to speak up for her at this time. If you want to help her, you have to consider the consequences.


    Hearing this, He Lu pretended to be indifferent.


    "Senior brother, I understand what you mean, that''s all, I was the one who was going to compete for the position of the palace lord at the beginning."


    "Well, I told you at the time that the position of Palace Master was already decided by default, but it was all on the surface. You just didn''t listen and insisted on competing, which offended the line of the Holy Master."


    "Junior sister now knows that she regrets it."


    "Be patient, and when the time is right, senior brother will definitely help you."


    The competition for the position of palace lord back then was indeed a joke, and only He Lu would foolishly think that it was really a fair competition.


    In fact, before this, the position of the Palace Master had already been decided by default.


    Besides the junior sister of the Holy Lord Bailian, who else has this qualification?


    Moreover, Bai Lian definitely hoped that someone from her lineage would take that position, and only He Lu was stupid enough to compete with them to make himself look good.


    Little did he know that everything had already been decided, and He Lu had no hope from the beginning to the end.


    After chatting for a few more words, He Lu pretended to ask casually.


    "By the way, brother, I heard that some time ago, the saint was given to......"


    Speaking of this suddenly, the elder''s face changed, and he quickly made a silence gesture to He Lu.


    "Junior Sister, you can''t talk about this matter indiscriminately, otherwise if the Holy Master finds out, you will be in even greater trouble."


    "Why?"


    He Lu really didn''t know anything about this matter, when she heard her senior brother talk about it, she asked suspiciously.


    For this elder, he was very afraid of this.


    "It''s better for you to know less about this matter. I can only tell you that the saint is actually fine. That kid was designed by the Holy Master."


    "As for the specific reason why, I don''t know, but this is a major event of the Holy Master, and I attach great importance to it. It is said that it has something to do with Haotian Upper Realm."


    "Anyway, you listen to the senior brother, don''t get involved in this matter, and stay in peace of mind. After a while, the Holy Master''s anger subsides, and the senior brother will intercede for you."


    "When the time comes, get a lucrative position, and your life will be easier."


    The senior brother said seriously, hearing the words, He Lu pretended to agree and nodded.


    But the next thing is a heartless way.


    "Holy Master attaches so much importance to this matter, that kid must be locked up in the sect now?"


    "Well, it is indeed in the sect, and it is said that the Holy Master personally arranged it, but it is not in the dungeon, it is in other places."


    The person was not locked in the dungeon, upon hearing that, a strange look flashed in He Lu''s eyes.


    It seems that Bai Lian really attaches great importance to this matter. ,


    The dungeon can be ruled out, and then I inquired about the specific location.


    It''s a pity that this senior brother didn''t know, and only said that there were only the first elder, second elder, and third elder who accompanied the Holy Master to deal with this matter.


    The others didn''t even meet Yuan Chu, they just told some stories, so they didn''t know where Bai Lian imprisoned Yuan Chu.


    But the First Elder, the Second Elder, and the Third Elder, since they handled this matter with Bai Lian, they should know about this.


    From the news he got, He Lu quickly analyzed the current situation. Of course, there was no slight change on the surface.


    Still drinking and chatting with the senior brother, he didn''t let the other party see what was wrong. As for the previous question, the elder only thought He Lu was out of curiosity and didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4398

    Thinking of the third elder, He Lu already had a plan in mind.


    It is undoubtedly the best choice to get news from the mouth of the third elder, because He Lu is originally a member of the third elder.


    The third elder is her elder sister.


    If it was in the past, He Lu would never take advantage of it, or even betray the elder sister, but now...


    Since being targeted by Bai Lu, He Lu has already seen clearly the warmth and coldness of human relationships.


    This person is like this. When you are successful, you are surrounded by good people. Everyone greets you with care, speaks nicely, and tries to show you the best side.


    Back then you couldn''t see the dark side at all because everyone was so nice to you.


    But once you lose power one day, the whole world will be turned upside down overnight.


    The goodness and kindness that used to be there no longer exist, and everyone feels malicious towards you.


    Of course, it''s not that the world has changed, but that the people around you have changed.


    He Lu, who has a deep understanding, no longer cares about the so-called fellowship.


    What is camaraderie? When she was still in power, the brothers and sisters around her were all in love with each other, as close as brothers and sisters.


    But when she was being targeted by Bai Lian, what were these brothers and sisters doing?


    Each of them tried their best to distance themselves from themselves at the first time, for fear of causing Bai Lian''s dissatisfaction because of themselves, and thus being implicated.


    At that time, it was difficult for He Lu to say a word to all the brothers and sisters.


    And the things they said to themselves behind their backs, they will definitely stand on their side, they will definitely complain for themselves, and so on.


    In the end, it was obviously empty talk, and no one stood up and said a word for himself.


    I have long understood that the friendship between the bullshit is really good when you are good. As long as you are strong, the people around you will naturally treat you as perfect as possible.


    After getting the answer he needed, He Lu left this senior.


    Two days later, he took the initiative to find the third elder, who was also his elder sister.


    "Master."


    Inside the cave, He Lu saluted respectfully.


    The third elder looked similar to He Lu, and his appearance was equally beautiful, but compared to He Lu, he felt a bit more cold and repulsive.


    Even facing his junior sister, the third elder just nodded and said something calmly.


    "You came to see me for something?"


    "It''s all right, but I just came to visit because I haven''t seen the elder sister for a long time."


    Hearing this, the third elder''s expression eased a little. To be honest, the relationship between the two was very close when they were young, after all, they were both women.


    It''s a pity that with the improvement of strength and status, the previous relationship has long since changed.


    "sit down."


    He signaled He Lulai to sit down opposite him, and He Lu didn''t refuse.


    Afterwards, they drank tea and chatted. He Lu made tea himself. The third elder took a sip and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Junior Sister has improved a lot in tea art."


    "It''s okay to be idle all these years, but I wasted a lot of time on these trails."


    As soon as these words came out, the third elder was taken aback for a moment, and then he spoke.


    "It''s true that you have suffered for these years. Senior sister knows your suffering, but under the circumstances at that time, senior sister also had her own difficulties."


    It can be regarded as an explanation that is neither salty nor insipid, and He Lu pretended to understand this.


    "Senior sister, you don''t have to blame yourself, I know it all."


    "It''s good that you can understand, but after so many years, it''s almost the same. When the time is right, senior sister will definitely speak for you."


    He Lu didn''t believe these words for a long time since the explanation was exactly the same as that of the senior brother yesterday.


    Do you still think it was back then?"


    However, he didn''t expose it, He Lu understood his purpose, and began to use the words of the third elder during the chat.


    "Drinking with senior brother yesterday, I suddenly mentioned that the sect seems to have arrested a person recently, saying that he was disrespectful to the saint."


    "Well, there is such a thing."


    The third elder didn''t explain much about this, and he didn''t say that it was Bailian''s scheme. Then Yuan Chu was just designed, and in fact he didn''t do anything at all.


    This is not important, and He Lu doesn''t care.


    "Such a serious crime should be executed directly."


    "This matter is not as simple as you think, Lord Holy Master......Forget it, it''s useless to tell you."


    "That''s natural. Junior sister is just curious. The Holy Master seems to attach too much importance to this person."


    "That person''s status is unusual, so the Holy Master naturally takes it seriously, so he was not imprisoned in the prison, but directly imprisoned in the Holy Master''s own cave, and the Holy Master himself is responsible for guarding it."


    He got out the words of the third elder very smoothly, and He Lu was also surprised when he learned that Yuan Chu was imprisoned in Bailian''s cave.


    Who is this person who can make Bai Lu attach so much importance to her? What is her plan?


    A hint of curiosity arose involuntarily in my heart, but I didn''t continue to ask.


    The goal has been achieved, and if you say more about it, if you show your feet, it will not be worth the loss.


    Next, He Lu started to talk about some irrelevant things, casually chatting with the third elder.


    After some conversation, the third elder didn''t find anything wrong with He Lu at all, as she said, it was indeed just a simple visit to visit her.


    It''s been a long time since the two sisters chatted together, so when He Lu was about to leave, the third elder couldn''t help but said.


    "Junior Sister, you don''t have to worry, Senior Sister will definitely not forget you here, An Xin is patient for a while, don''t cause trouble, Senior Sister will have her own plan when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, sister, I will listen to you."


    "Well, that''s good, good life to do a good job in reception, you know the importance of Qinglianhuahui, don''t let people catch you."


    "I see,."


    "Then let''s go, if you need something, just come to see Senior Sister."


    A look of deep affection, but when he left the third elder''s residence, He Lu couldn''t help but sneer.


    She didn''t know how many times she had heard these words. That''s what the third elder said to herself back then.


    Let yourself believe in her, as a senior sister, you will never let yourself do anything.


    But what about the final result, when Bai Lu suppressed her unscrupulously, did the third elder ever say a word?


    Even if it''s not a direct confrontation with Bai Lian, what''s the harm in saying a word?


    She has seen through this a long time ago, but at the moment, He Lu doesn''t care, just play around, and she has long since given up any hope for these fellowships.


    Now that he finally found out Yuan Chu''s location, He Lu smiled slightly, and the next step was to go to Xiao Chen and the others for an explanation.


    After getting the remaining training resources, He Lu will not have to worry about training resources for a long time in the future.


    Even if he doesn''t want to stay in Qinglian Holy Land, as Xiao Chen said, he can change the world and start a new life, even if he is a casual cultivator.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4399

    That night, He Lu secretly found Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    In the room, looking at Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, He Lu whispered.


    "The location has been found."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen also very readily handed over a space ring, which contained the previously promised cultivation resources.


    After checking it was correct, He Lu told Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen the news about Yuan Chu.


    He was imprisoned in Bailian''s cave.


    Hearing this answer, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t find it strange. Everyone had guessed this before, but they couldn''t prove it.


    Perhaps because of Xiao Chen''s straightforwardness, He Lu said a few more words and reminded.


    "Being able to lock people up in his own cave shows that Bai Lu loves everyone."


    "If you want to save people, it''s quite difficult. The first is the formation, and second, the location of Bailu Cave Mansion is already in the deepest part of Qinglian Holy Land."


    "When you save people, there will definitely be disturbances. If you want to escape from Qinglian Holy Land, to be honest, the chances are not great."


    Finding a way to leave after being rescued is the rarest thing.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded and said with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Then he didn''t say anything more, He Lu left quickly, but he said before leaving.


    "It''s as if it never happened, and we never knew each other."


    To this, Xiao Chen naturally nodded in agreement, since the transaction is over, there is naturally nothing to say.


    Now that the first step has been completed, Yuan Chu''s location has been determined, and the next step is how to rescue him.


    The next day, Lu Ze, Mo Lao, Shenjianfeng, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang came to Xiao Chen''s yard, where they seemed to be drinking and chatting.


    From outsiders'' point of view, they met in Qinglian Holy Land, and they hit it off with each other, so there is no problem getting together.


    In the room, Xiao Chen told everyone what happened, and then asked.


    "What do you think?"


    "Saving people shouldn''t be a problem, but how to evacuate is rare."


    It was not difficult to rescue Yuan Chu with a sudden attack, but the subsequent matters still needed to be carefully calculated.


    Given how much Bai Lu attaches importance to Yuan Chu, after all, there are other means. Maybe as soon as they act, Bai Lu will know.


    And this is something that there is no way to prepare for it, after all, she doesn''t know what kind of defense Bai Lu has taken.


    So I can only bite the bullet.


    "Take advantage of the Qinglianhua meeting, and Bailu will definitely not be in the cave at that time."


    During the Green Lotus Festival, Bai Lu will also show up, so it is obviously easier to get her hands on it.


    This is the best time, and everyone agrees.


    Just how to act.


    After some discussion, Xiao Chen and the others finally decided.


    At that time, Shenjian, Duandao, and Baqiang will go to Bailu''s cave to save people.


    As for Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo Lao, Lu Ze and others, they continued to participate in the Blue Lotus Meeting.


    Once the matter is exposed and Bai Lu finds out, then Xiao Chen and the others will be responsible for stopping it.


    As for Excalibur, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang, they took Yuan Chu away directly, and there were people outside to respond, and then they left Qinglian Great Realm as soon as possible.


    As for Xiao Chen and the others, just find another chance to escape.


    This is the best way, and the safest way, as for the others......


    "Let''s adapt accordingly at that time, after all, no one knows what will happen."


    "Well, it''s feasible, but you, Excalibur, don''t care about anything after you rescue Yuan Chu, just leave Qinglian Great Realm directly."


    "Bai Lu wants Yuan Chu. As long as you take Yuan Chu with you, we will have a better chance of getting away."


    Xiao Chen and others spoke one after another, and the others did not object, so the matter was settled.


    In the next few days, Xiao Chen and the others did not move at all, and calmly waited for the start of the Blue Lotus Meeting.


    Five days have passed, and on this day, the time for the Green Lotus Fair is finally approaching.


    The so-called Qinglian Flower Festival is actually a grand event specially organized by Qinglian Holy Land to show its strength.


    It will last for half a month in total, during which Qinglian Holy Land will stop several activities.


    There are discussions between disciples, elders fighting, and even those who come to the Qinglianhuahui can compete with each other.


    Moreover, during the Qinglian Flower Festival, Qinglian Holy Land will also provide more delicacies and treasures.


    Of course, the most important thing is that during the Blue Lotus Society, everyone will have the opportunity to get to know the senior officials of the Green Lotus Society and expand their contacts.


    This is also the most important point for those who come to participate in the Qinglianhuahui.


    After all, in Qinglian Great Realm, if one can get along well with the strong men in Qinglian Holy Land, there are obviously countless benefits.


    The opening of the Blue Lotus Club on the first day was actually a reception.


    Bai Lu will not show up on this day, all the elders from Qinglian Holy Land will come.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen and the others had no plans to do anything.


    Unlike other people who have been trying their best to contact the elders of Qinglian Holy Land, Xiao Chen and the others are not interested in this at all.


    Moreover, as everyone, there is no need to go along with these elders.


    Randomly found an empty gazebo, Xiao Chen and the others drank and chatted.


    It doesn''t seem abrupt, after all, there are quite a few people who come to the Qinglianhuahui, and not everyone can talk to the elders of Qinglian Holy Land.


    If you don''t have enough status as disciples, or in other words, the elders of Qinglian Holy Land won''t talk to you at all.


    So more people, like Xiao Chen and the others, became a foil at this reception, they could only gather together, chatting idly.


    And those who can talk to the elders of Qinglian Holy Land can see smiles on their faces.


    Constantly flattering and flattering, it looks like they are having a happy conversation, but in fact, the words are all humble words.


    Some are requesting to cooperate with Qinglian Holy Land.


    After all, as the overlord of the world, once he can cooperate with Qinglian Holy Land, it will be of great benefit to his family and power.


    If someone casually leaks a little bit from the nails, it is enough to make your mouth full of oil.


    "When a sect force becomes the overlord of a world, there are such drawbacks."


    Different from Wanqian Dajie, although Xiao Chen and others are the elders of Wanqian Dajie, they actually have no power of their own at all.


    To put it simply, Jijie is nothing more than the gateway to thousands of great worlds.


    And Qinglian Holy Land is a very traditional sect strength, so if it rules the Qinglian Great Realm, there is no doubt that the resources of the entire world will definitely be concentrated on Qinglian Holy Land.


    Then, when Qinglian Holy Land has had enough, it will be the turn of the major forces below to distribute it.


    So at this time, whoever can establish a relationship with Qinglian Holy Land will undoubtedly get more resources.


    This is also the reason why everyone is so enthusiastic about Qinglianhua. After all, this is the best opportunity to get close to Qinglian Holy Land.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4400

    Xiao Chen and the others are naturally not interested in knowing the strong man in Qinglian Holy Land.


    After three days in a row, the Blue Lotus Society finally ushered in the most important moment.


    Because on this day, Bailian will appear in person to participate in the Blue Lotus Festival, which is also the day that everyone is most concerned about.


    After all, Bai Lian is the Holy Lord of Qinglian Holy Land, the only world-destroyer in the entire Qinglian Great Realm.


    If someone can be valued by her, it will definitely be a matter of reaching the sky in one step and jumping into the dragon''s gate.


    This is the case in Qinglian Great Realm. As long as Qinglian Holy Land speaks, even if you are just an ordinary casual cultivator, you can instantly become a giant.


    Everyone values ??today very much, and almost everyone has made adequate preparations.


    The same was true for Xiao Chen and others, but this time, the three of them, Excalibur, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang, did not move forward.


    The goal of the three of them was to rescue Yuan Chu when Bailian was attending the Qinglianhuahui.


    "This is a god-level hidden talisman, which can avoid the detection of the existence of the world-destruction realm."


    Before setting off, Lu Ze took out the God-level Hidden Talisman prepared in advance for everyone to bring.


    After all, everyone exists in the Domination Realm, and Lu Ze exists in the Exterminating Realm. Once Bai Lu sees through, that ghost will know there is something wrong.


    And the god-level hidden breath talisman can hide the rise and fall, although the time is only a short hour, but it is enough.


    Came to the Qinglianhuahui just like a few days ago.


    It''s just that there are obviously a lot more people here today, and everyone seems a little nervous.


    After all, he was about to face the only existence in the Qinglian Great Realm, the Extermination Realm.


    As time went by, Bailian finally appeared in the Qinglianhuahui.


    Wearing a white palace attire, his face is cold, and his appearance is not bad.


    Sitting directly on the main seat, looking around, Bai Lian said calmly.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. The Blue Lotus Flower Fair is a grand event in my Qinglian Great World. There is no distinction between old and young at the Flower Fair. You can speak freely."


    These words sounded very comfortable, but no one present would be foolish enough to take it seriously.


    If you really dare to speak freely, then the end will probably not be good.


    Xiao Chen and the others hid in the crowd. To say that this god-level hidden talisman is really good, Bai Lian did not find anything abnormal.


    But this thing is good, it is really expensive.


    And the function is single, so few people will buy it. After all, it is just a simple hidden talisman, but the price is not lower than those holy-level pills.


    But to be able to avoid the detection of the existence of the World Exterminating Realm, to be honest, this effect is often too tasteless.


    After all, if they are all involved in the World Destruction Realm, what does it matter if they have this god-level hidden breath talisman?


    Unless it is under special circumstances, this god-level hidden talisman is only useful.


    Just like now.


    Because of Bai Lian''s appearance, the atmosphere seemed a bit depressed, and everyone dared not speak casually anymore.


    It was the powerhouses of the four major families in Qinglian Great Realm who took the initiative to chat with Bailian.


    The two parties knew each other already, and no one knew that the four major families of Qinglian Great Realm were minions of Qinglian Holy Land.


    Almost all of them are equivalent to the branch of Qinglian Holy Land. For Bailian''s order, the four major families dare not to obey, let them go east, and absolutely dare not go west.


    So seeing his own boss at this time, how could the heads of the four major families not take the opportunity to show their loyalty.


    And Bai Lian was also aware of this, she nodded and praised the four major families while chatting, and occasionally gave them a little favor to appease them.


    It was no different from the Blue Lotus Association in previous years. At the same time, Xiao Chen and the others also sent a signal to the three of the Excalibur, indicating that they could start.


    Everything at the Huahui was normal, and Xiao Chen and the others did not show any flaws.


    On the other side, in Bailian''s cave, in the depths of the small world, in a dark dungeon, a man with disheveled hair, ragged clothes, and weak breath was lying motionless on the ground.


    This man is none other than Yuan Chu from the Yuan family.


    After being arrested in Qinglian Holy Land, Yuan Chu was tortured almost every day.


    At this time, in front of him, there was a woman in black looking at him with a sneer.


    This woman is the saint of Qinglian Holy Land and a disciple of Bailian.


    "Yuan Chu, you should give up, you won''t be able to get out of Qinglian Holy Land this time."


    Looking at Yuan Chu on the ground, the girl said coldly, her eyes full of sick madness.


    The reason for this is entirely because Yuan Chu rejected him back then.


    The facts are completely opposite to what Qinglian Holy Land said.


    Externally, Qinglian said that Yuan Chu coveted the beauty of the saint, so she used despicable means.


    But in fact, it was the saintess of Qinglian Holy Land who liked Yuan Chu, but Yuan Chu had no feelings for her.


    Of course, the design of Yuan Chu was not the work of the saint, but the work of Bai Lian.


    As for why, the saint didn''t know, only that the master said that Yuan Chu was very useful.


    But she didn''t care about these things. After Yuan Chu was imprisoned here, she kept abusing Yuan Chu in different ways.


    It seemed that her self-esteem was greatly hurt because of the rejection at the beginning, and now she had to use this method to find some comfort.


    She couldn''t bear to think that she was a dignified saint of Qinglian Holy Land, but was rejected by others.


    However, Yuan Chu, who was so high at the beginning, is now a prisoner and can only prostrate at his feet.


    This feeling made the saint very obsessed.


    Hearing what the saint said, Yuan Chu raised his eyelids with difficulty, and there was a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "A person like you will never achieve much in his life."


    As soon as these words came out, a chill flashed in the saintess'' eyes, she stepped on Yuan Chu''s body fiercely, and said with a sneer.


    "I don''t know if I have any achievements, but you must not see it."


    "Oh, is it?"


    "What do you think you are in the eyes of your master? A disciple? Or something you can throw away?"


    "Think about it, Bailian dared to treat me like this, obviously she never thought about letting me leave Qinglian Holy Land alive, and I am the young master of the Yuan family, if I die, I am afraid that even Qinglian Holy Land will have to give an explanation Bar."


    "No matter what you say I, Yuan Chu, have done, this explanation is essential."


    "Then what do you think is the best explanation for Qinglian Holy Land?"


    "Everything started because of you. If I die at that time, then you will definitely become a scapegoat to calm the anger of my Yuan family."


    "I''m keeping me now because it''s still useful, but once it''s useless, you won''t be able to live even if I die."


    Yuan Chu said in a hoarse voice, trying to shake the saint''s heart with such words.


    Sure enough, upon hearing this, the saint''s face changed, and then she became irritable, and she ravaged Yuan Chu again, as if she was venting her panic.


    "Ribberish, alarmist talk, you are already dying, do you still want to play these little tricks?"


    "Yuan Chu, do you know that in my eyes, you have always been a self-righteous person, thinking that you have seen everything through, it is simply ridiculous."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4401

    The saint of Qinglian Holy Land said to Yuan Chu with a ferocious expression.


    Hearing Yuan Chu''s words, she had a grim expression on her face. She was obviously offended, especially when she heard that she was nothing more than a victim in the end, which made her unacceptable.


    They have already been reduced to prisoners, and they still say such things, they don''t know how to live or die.


    But the reason why she had such a big reaction also showed from the side that she actually thought what Yuan Chu said might be true, otherwise, she wouldn''t be so excited.


    Being withdrawn by one''s own master, as a sacrifice?


    With Bailian''s personality, this is not impossible.


    Looking at the angry saint with a chill in her eyes, Yuan Chu smiled, ignoring her beatings on him.


    During this period of time, he has long been used to such abuse.


    While the two were talking, within the Holy Land of Qinglian, the Excalibur, Broken Saber, and Baqiang hurried towards Bailian''s cave.


    Naturally, the route has already been planned.


    It is not difficult to get the map of Qinglian Holy Land, and you can buy it if you pay.


    Moreover, from the intersection, Xiao Chen also found out when and how many disciples would be in charge of patrolling, guarding, guarding, etc. at that place.


    With these news, relying on the strength of the Excalibur trio, and now it is the period of the Blue Lotus Festival.


    Almost all the experts in the Qinglian Holy Land gathered in the Qinglianhuahui, and the defenses in other places were obviously much weaker.


    This gave the Excalibur trio a chance.


    They arrived at Bailu''s mansion without encountering any danger along the way, but there is a formation to enter Bailu''s mansion.


    Although it is possible to break through by force, it is bound to arouse Bai Lu''s awareness immediately.


    But I don''t know how to close the formation, and it is even more impossible to have a disk to control the formation, so the only way left is to force it.


    For this reason, Xiao Chen and the others also made preparations.


    Once the Excalibur and the others make their move here, Xiao Chen and the others on the other side will immediately hold back Bai Lu and other Qinglian Holy Land powerhouses.


    And taking advantage of this world, the three of Excalibur rescued Yuan Chu as quickly as possible, and then fled directly, leaving Xiao Chen and the others alone.


    The hope of going separately is greater.


    Moreover, Bai Lian''s main target was Yuan Chu, otherwise she would not have spent so much effort to design him in this way, and kept him imprisoned in her own cave.


    Without keeping Yuan Chu by his side, it would be easier for Xiao Chen and the others to escape.


    Outside the Qinglian Holy Land, there are already people in charge of responding, and they can leave the Qinglian Great Realm directly after they rescue Yuan Chu from the Divine Sword.


    Everything has been planned, now only the hands are left.


    Hiding in the dark and looking at the entrance of the Bailian Cave, the three Excaliburs looked at each other, then nodded in explanation, and then Duan Dao shot directly, slamming on the formation together.


    For a moment, the formation around Bailian Cave Mansion was directly torn open. Of course, such a big movement also attracted the surrounding Qinglian Holy Land disciples.


    "After I come to kill, you save people."


    According to what was said before, Ba Qiang directly stopped the disciples who were coming, while Shen Jian and Duan Dao rushed into the cave to rescue Yuan Chu.


    "who?"


    There are many Qinglian Holy Land disciples coming from all directions, and when they saw Ba Qiang, the few leaders shouted coldly.


    However, what responded to them was the attack from the Tyrannical Spear, beheading hundreds of disciples in one blow.


    Naturally, the cultivation of these disciples cannot be compared with the Baqiang, and they are absolutely strong in the Qinglian Holy Land in the Dominant Realm.


    It is not difficult for Ba Qiang to hold these disciples alone. Even if the deacons and elders of Qinglian Holy Land come, Ba Qiang can fight with them.


    On the other side, at the scene of the Qinglianhuahui, Bailian, who was chatting happily with the heads of the four major families, suddenly changed her expression.


    Get up abruptly.


    She felt that her cave formation was forced, and instantly realized that something had happened.


    And without any hesitation, Bai Lian was sure that it must be because of Yuan Chu.


    Except for Yuan Chu, no one will forcibly break through his formation.


    Someone wanted to save Yuan Chu.


    Looking across the crowd, someone must have sneaked into the Qinglian Holy Land, and among the people present, there must be accomplices.


    It''s just that Bai Lian doesn''t have time to deal with these things now, she must rush back as soon as possible.


    Yuan Chu couldn''t be rescued, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    With a dodge, Bai Lian planned to rush back.


    Facing Bailian''s sudden move, everyone present at the Blue Lotus Meeting was at a loss.


    The terrifying coercion that came from the World Destruction Realm just now made them unable to breathe.


    It was fine the first second, but suddenly it happened the next second, what happened?


    Everyone was puzzled, but when Bai Lian was about to leave, something even more unexpected happened. Among the crowd, Lu Ze stepped aside and blocked Bai Lian''s way instantly.


    The first time she saw Lu Ze, Bai Lian was sure that this guy must be with the people who broke into her cave.


    Not diverse, with murderous intent in his eyes, he snorted coldly.


    "court death."


    At the same time, the surrounding Qinglian Holy Land powerhouses and the five half-step world-destroying elders all shot together, wanting to suppress Lu Ze in one fell swoop.


    But just when they made a move, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mo Lao also made a move.


    Seeing the sudden change of the Qinglianhuahui, everyone present was stunned.


    "What''s happening here?"


    "I don''t know, who are these people?"


    "I really want to meet them, and they are also here to participate in the Qinglianhuahui, and I have chatted with them before."


    Someone quickly recognized Xiao Chen and the others. After all, they had been hiding in the Qinglian Holy Land for so long, and they would naturally have some contact with the people who came to the Qinglianhuahui together on weekdays.


    They even had a drink together, but Xiao Chen and the others behaved very ordinary before.


    And because of the relationship between hiding his cultivation all the time, no one noticed anything unusual.


    It''s just ordinary warriors who come to participate in the Qinglian Flower Festival and want to meet some ordinary warriors in the Qinglian Holy Land.


    But now, everyone was dumbfounded. It turned out that these guys came to the Qinglianhua Club for a different purpose.


    Some people immediately chose to back off. They just came to participate in the Qinglianhuahui, so naturally it is impossible to go all out for the Qinglian Holy Land.


    This is obviously aimed at Qinglian Holy Land, and it doesn''t make any sense to intervene by yourself.


    It''s just that they didn''t make a move, but many people are still not optimistic about Xiao Chen and others.


    "It''s so gutsy to dare to provoke Qinglian Holy Land."


    "Who says it''s not? Although I don''t know the reason, these people should be gone."


    No one doubts the strength of Qinglian Holy Land, and it is still in other people''s territory. It is almost impossible for you to compete with Qinglian Holy Land. Look, you are surrounded by strong people from Qinglian Holy Land .


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4402

    Everyone around looked at the excitement, but they were not optimistic about Xiao Chen and others.


    After all, as the overlord of Qinglian Great Realm, Qinglian Holy Land can turn the sky upside down with a few random people.


    If this is the case, it is impossible for Qinglian Holy Land to dominate the Qinglian Great Realm for so many years.


    Everyone will not always be so afraid of Qinglian Holy Land.


    The turmoil that was thought to be suppressed soon, but as the two sides fought each other, everyone''s faces turned one side in an instant.


    All of them are powerful in the Domination Realm, not only that, but Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, and Mo Lao even have a half-step World Destroyer Realm cultivation base.


    And Lu Ze, who was fighting fiercely with Bai Lian, is an existence in the Extermination Realm.


    "Who are they?"


    Seeing this scene, everyone who was originally relaxed and freehand lost their composure for an instant.


    This strength can definitely compete with Qinglian Holy Land, although there is still a gap, such as half-step world destruction, Xiao Chen and the others only have three people, while Qinglian Holy Land has five people.


    But right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are both one against two, but they are not at a disadvantage at all.


    In a short period of time, even if there is a numerical advantage, it is obviously impossible to win.


    As for Bai Lian and Lu Ze, let alone, they are evenly matched.


    Moreover, for a World Exterminating Realm existence, even Qinglian Holy Land might have a headache.


    Everyone looked at everything in front of them in dumbfounded, thinking it was just a small fight, but who would have thought that the person who made the move was so strong.


    It must not be their strong men from Qinglian Great Realm, but from other worlds.


    It''s just that they didn''t know why they suddenly attacked Qinglian Holy Land. Everyone didn''t understand what was going on, and they just felt confused.


    And Bai Lian, who fought with Lu Ze, did not know each other, but she guessed Lu Ze''s intention in the first place.


    "Did the Yuan family ask you to come?"


    Chuanyin asked Lu Ze, and only the Yuan family has the ability to invite so many strong people, including three half-step world-destroyers and one world-destroyer, to rescue Yuan Chu.


    Bai Lian had already guessed that the Yuan family would not just submit so obediently, and would definitely take some action, so she locked Yuan Chu in her cave.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Yuan family would be so willing to spend their money.


    You know, Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo Lao, if you want to hire these people, the price will definitely not be low.


    Even if it is their Qinglian Holy Land, I am afraid that spending so much money will hurt their muscles and bones.


    Lu Ze was not surprised to be seen through by Bai Lian. After all, as long as he is not a fool, it is not too difficult to guess.


    But she didn''t answer Bai Lian either. Whatever she thought, Lu Ze had only one purpose, and that was to save people.


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t intend to reply, Bai Lian didn''t care either, and continued talking while making a move.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you are willing to act only because the Yuan family has given you benefits. In this way, as much as the Yuan family gives you, my Qinglian Holy Land is only a little more, how about it?"


    Since it was for money, Bai Lian naturally wanted to use the same method to bribe her.


    It''s just that Lu Ze ignored her at all and just sneered.


    "You Qinglian Holy Land can''t afford the Yuan family''s price."


    Then he continued to fight with Bailian.


    A simple sentence, but almost did not spit blood out of Bailian''s anger, this is not to be taken, and he looks down on Qinglian Holy Land so much.


    It''s not that Lu Ze looks down on Qinglian Holy Land, but that Qinglian Holy Land can''t afford it.


    Although in terms of strength, Qinglian Holy Land may be stronger than the Yuan family.


    Especially in the World Destroyer Realm and the Half-Step World Destroyer Realm, there is no comparison.


    It is precisely because of this that the Yuan family will spare no expense to ask Lu Ze and the others to help.


    When it comes to financial resources, Qinglian Holy Land is no match for the Yuan family.


    Don''t look at the Yuan family like this, they are a blessing, and the reason is because the world they live in is different.


    The Yuan family is located in the only high-class world in the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory, and the treasures and resources in it are far from what a top-level middle-class world like Qinglian Great Realm can compare with.


    It seems that there is a difference of one step, but in fact there is a world of difference.


    This is also why, there are countless middle worlds in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, dozens of top middle worlds, but there is always only one upper world.


    Because if the middle world wants to be promoted to the upper world, it is as difficult as heaven.


    Even though the Yuan family is only on the outskirts of Haotian Upper Realm, the resources in their hands are definitely far more than Qinglian Holy Land.


    Even Lu Ze guessed that the reason why Bai Lian kidnapped Yuan Chu was probably to threaten the Yuan family.


    Not impossible.


    Therefore, the Qinglian Holy Land may not be able to satisfy the price that the Yuan family can offer. It may not be possible to find it.


    He continued to attack, without being shaken at all by Bai Lian''s words.


    Seeing that Lu Ze didn''t give her face at all, Bai Lian was also completely angry, and her attacks became more and more fierce.


    Lu Ze sneered at this.


    "If you want to directly defeat me, I''m afraid you have figured it out. In a few days, you and I will not be able to tell the difference. Moreover, this is your Qinglian Holy Land. Are you sure you want to fight me to the death here?"


    It doesn''t matter to Lu Ze anyway, both of them are at the World Destruction Realm.


    The difference is not too big, it is normal to not be able to tell the winner after a few days and nights of fighting.


    Only in this way, Qinglian Holy Land must be the loser.


    After all, Lu Ze can ignore the life and death of Qinglian Holy Land, but can Bailian?


    There is a fierce battle in a world-destroying state like them, even if it is just a simple aftermath of the battle, those disciples cannot handle it.


    At that time, I am afraid that Qinglian Holy Land will be directly razed to the ground, and the disciples will probably suffer heavy casualties.


    Hearing this, Bai Lian''s face became even more ugly with the naked threat, but she had no choice but to confine the space to minimize the harm of the battle.


    He and Lu Ze didn''t talk about martial arts at all, and the attack seemed to be aimed at Bai Lian, but once Bai Lian dodged, the attack would directly hit the space confinement.


    He is deliberately bombarding the space prison, otherwise you should not hide, and I will smash your space prison if you hide.


    Although you can still use it, during this period, even if there is only one breath, the aftermath of the battle will leak out.


    And a little aftermath of the battle can cause a lot of damage. Besides, this is Bailian''s sect, and it is enough to make her heart ache if it is damaged to a little bit.


    Sensing Lu Ze''s thoughts, although Bai Lian hated her teeth, she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "mean."


    Cursing angrily, Bai Lian had no choice but to give up dodging, and faced Lu Ze''s attack, she took it head-on.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze smiled, that''s right, fight me well, don''t think about what to do.


    Especially if you go back to the cave, don''t even think about it. If you dare to leave, I will destroy the entire Qinglian Holy Land in an instant, and make your life''s hard work go to waste.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4403

    Bai Lian was held back by Lu Ze, so she had no chance to return to her cave.


    But right now the formation on the other side of the cave has already been breached, so Bai Lian is naturally very anxious.


    They planned to let the Great Elder and the others rush to the cave to prevent Yuan Chu from being rescued.


    This is the most important thing, no matter what, Yuan Chu must not be rescued from Qinglian Holy Land.


    It''s just that when Bai Lian looked at the First Elder and the others, her eyes turned aside for a moment, because the situation of the First Elder and the others was also not good.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, even though they were one against two, they still held back the Great Elder and the others.


    Like Bailian, she still had no chance.


    The same goes for other Qinglian Holy Land powerhouses.


    For a moment, Bai Lian''s heart sank, and almost all the strong people in Qinglian Holy Land were dragged here.


    And relying on those disciples and deacons, Bai Lian really didn''t have the confidence that they could stop the three of them.


    In fact, it was true. Excalibur and Duandao had entered the cave at this time, and under the glance of Excalibur, Yuan Chu''s location was quickly determined.


    Quickly rushed towards the dungeon of the Dongfu. At the same time, the huge movement outside naturally attracted the attention of Yuan Chu and the saint.


    Although he was seriously injured and couldn''t even stand up, Yuan Chu still showed a smile at this time.


    "why are you laughing?"


    Seeing the smile on Yuan Chu''s face, the saint frowned and asked coldly.


    Hearing this, Yuan Chu smiled unabated.


    "I laugh, can you stop someone from coming?"


    He immediately guessed that this must be the person sent by the family to save him, and since the formation was breached and Bai Lian hadn''t shown up for so long, it meant that she must have been held back.


    Right now there are only a few maids in the cave, the strongest is no more than the saint in front of her, can she stop the people who come to save her?


    Hearing this, the saint''s complexion sank, she stepped on Yuan Chu directly, and said viciously.


    "You should give up your heart, they are impossible to succeed, this is Qinglian Holy Land."


    As soon as the words fell, Excalibur and Broken Knife appeared in the dungeon.


    The two of them saw Yuan Chu being trampled at the first sight, so they did not talk nonsense and directly attacked.


    With one palm, the saint was instantly sent flying.


    Facing the Excalibur and the Broken Knife, the Saintess is no match at all, and she doesn''t even have the ability to resist at all.


    "You are Yuan Chu?"


    Coming in front of Yuan Chu, Excalibur asked, and upon hearing that, Yuan Chu nodded.


    Without wasting time, he grabbed Yuan Chu and rushed out.


    Time is running out, and it is impossible for Lu Ze and the others to drag Bai Lian and the others endlessly.


    Now that they have successfully seen Yuan Chu, the next step is to prepare to evacuate.


    And Ba Qiang is still resisting those Qinglian Holy Land disciples who keep coming.


    "Walk."


    He disappeared into the dungeon in a flash, and fed Yuan Chu a healing elixir on the way.


    The kid was seriously injured, and I was really worried that he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    It seems that during this period of time, Bailian''s master and apprentice have indeed tortured her a lot, and the saintess should be the one who tortured her more. After all, Bailian probably doesn''t have that much time.


    She just needs to ensure that Yuan Chu is in her hands.


    All the way out of Bailian''s cave, the deacons trembled seeing Ba Qiang still fighting with the disciples of Qinglian Holy Land.


    Duan Dao yelled.


    "Walk."


    Immediately, the three began to evacuate, Divine Sword and Duan Dao led Yuan Chu first, while Ba Qiang fought and retreated, and was in charge of Duan Dao''s rear.


    There were quite a few people who stopped them along the way, because Bai Lian had already ordered the disciples of Qinglian Holy Land to stop Shen Jian and the others at all costs after realizing that she could not escape.


    They must not be allowed to rescue Yuan Chu.


    Therefore, many disciples, deacons, and elders gathered here continuously.


    Running wildly all the way, ordinary disciples can''t pose any threat to Shenjian and the others, but some elders are a bit troublesome.


    Although the cultivation base of ordinary Qinglian Holy Land elders is not at the master level, but the three Excaliburs don''t have time to waste with them right now.


    According to the established route, he rushed all the way to the outside of Qinglian Holy Land.


    I don''t know how many Qinglian Holy Land disciples were beheaded, and even the elders lost several people.


    Without the help of Bai Lian and others, even with so many disciples dispatched from Qinglian Holy Land, it would be difficult to stop Shenjian and the others for a while.


    And the three Excalibur were not in love with fighting, they only wanted to leave Qinglian Holy Land.


    After some rushing, finally, after beheading two elders, the divine sword and the broken knife, he finally succeeded in rushing out of Qinglian Holy Land.


    Next is the gun.


    The three of them successfully evacuated Qinglian Holy Land and still did not relax, Excalibur said in a low voice.


    "Walk."


    Someone on the periphery has already made preparations, and they can set off immediately.


    At the same time, Excalibur also sent a message to Xiao Chen, telling him that the operation here was successful and Yuan Chu was successfully rescued.


    Galloping all the way, finally in the mountains hundreds of miles away from Qinglian Holy Land, the three of Shenjian finally met other people who came to meet them.


    Seeing the three divine swords coming, one of them, the ruler of the Great Realm of the Emperor, quickly killed Yuan Chu, glanced at Yuan Chu who had passed out, and frowned slightly.


    "This kid''s injury......"


    "Don''t worry about this, you won''t die, let''s talk about it after you leave."


    Yuan Chu''s injury was indeed serious, but now is not the time to talk about it, as long as he doesn''t die, the Yuan family has a lot of ways to save him when he leaves Qinglian Great Realm.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Immediately, the group left directly.


    According to the plan, they didn''t need to wait for Xiao Chen and the others, but left Qinglian Great Realm directly.


    Because Yuan Chu was here, Bai Lian''s pursuit must be focused on them.


    At this time, if they still wanted to join Xiao Chen and the others, it would be a waste of time.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen had to go to Nan Mu''s house later, so it was undoubtedly the best choice for Shenjian and the others to take Yuan Chu and leave Qinglian Great Realm directly.


    Running wildly all the way, at the same time, he also carefully checked Yuan Chu, and finally found a formation card on him.


    This array of cards has the function of tracking, probably released by Bai Lian, the purpose is to prevent Yuan Chu from being rescued one day, so he can use this array of cards to lock Yuan Chu''s location.


    But Excalibur and the others had already guessed this point, and they didn''t have time to deal with it before, but now they were quickly found out.


    "Be really careful."


    "It seems that this kid is really important to that Bailian, but why is it so?"


    "Don''t worry about it so much, I lost my cards and continued on my way."


    What exactly Bai Lian is planning has nothing to do with Excalibur and the others. Their mission is to save people.


    After successfully rescuing people, they don''t care about their business. What happens to Qinglian Holy Land and the Yuan family is their business.


    On the other side, Bai Lian naturally sensed that Yuan Chu had already left Qinglian Holy Land, and her expression had already become extremely gloomy.


    Moreover, even the formation cards were lost, Bai Lian became more and more anxious, she absolutely couldn''t let Yuan Chu leave Qinglian Great Realm, this was Bai Lian''s only thought at this time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4404

    Let many disciples continue to pursue, even if they can''t take Yuan Chu back, they must at least determine the location of Excalibur and the others.


    However, how could these ordinary disciples catch up with Shenjian and the others? By the time they chased them out of the sect, Shenjian and others had already disappeared.


    On the other side, after delaying Bai Lian and the others, Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and the others also planned to evacuate.


    He and the First Elder and the Third Elder had a head-on blow, Xiao Chen took the opportunity to step back, then dodged, and flew directly towards the Qinglian Holy Land.


    Lu Ze, Lin Yun, Mo Lao, and others also took advantage of the opportunity to evacuate.


    Moreover, because the location of the Qinglian Flower Festival was originally on the outskirts of the Qinglian Holy Land, it was easier for Xiao Chen and the others to evacuate.


    At the same time and Excalibur they are two different directions.


    Right now, if Bai Lian wanted to continue chasing Xiao Chen and the others, the Excalibur would definitely not be able to take care of them.


    Eyes full of anger, she looked towards the direction where Lu Ze and the others were fleeing, but Bai Lian finally turned around and led people to chase after the Elder Excalibur and the others.


    Although she was in a hurry, Bai Lian still knew very well that there was no point in seeking revenge from Lu Ze and the others.


    Right now, the most important thing is to regain Yuan Chu first.


    "Chase."


    With a dodge, Bai Lian hurriedly chased towards where Shenjian and the others were.


    But Lu Ze and others easily left Qinglian Holy Land, as planned.


    "Let''s go to Nanmu''s house, you guys go find the Excalibur."


    After leaving Qinglian Holy Land, Xiao Chen said, upon hearing this, Lu Ze nodded, and then the others went to the agreed place to meet the Excalibur, while Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went straight to Nan Mu''s house.


    Nan Mu''s family was no threat to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, as long as Jiu Rao''s sister was rescued, it would be considered a success.


    Moreover, the Patriarch of the Nanmu family and several strong men are still in Qinglian Holy Land.


    Therefore, it is even more impossible for Nanmu''s family to have any resistance.


    At this time, within Nan Mu''s family, no one knew that a catastrophe was imminent.


    In the backyard of the mansion, there was a young man punching and kicking the woman in front of him.


    This guy is the young master of the Nanmu family, and the woman in front of him is none other than Jiu Rao''s sister.


    Since she was arrested at Nanmu''s house, such beatings and abuse have become commonplace for her.


    If you are in a bad mood, you will be beaten, and if you are in a good mood, you will be beaten.


    Today, the young master of Nanmu''s family lost a spirit beast because of a bet with someone last night, so after returning, he beat sister Jiuluo violently without saying a word.


    Originally, as the young master of the Nanmu family, he should also be in the Qinglian Holy Land to participate in the Qinglianhuahui at this time.


    However, because the young master of the Nanmu family was unwilling to go, he stayed at home.


    He is not a fool, although he is a dude, but he also knows who can be offended and who cannot be offended.


    A family like the Jiu family, with the strength of the Nanmu family, can handle it casually.


    But Qinglian Holy Land, that is where Nanmu''s family must bow down.


    He, who has always been used to being arrogant, naturally doesn''t want to go to Qinglian Holy Land.


    In Qinglian Holy Land, what''s the point of seeing that beautiful disciples can''t do anything?


    Moreover, he has a noble status on the outside, but when he went to Qinglian Holy Land, that''s all. People don''t take him seriously at all.


    So, instead of going to the Blue Lotus Club and possibly offending someone who can''t afford it, it''s better to stay at home and feel comfortable.


    Regarding this, the Patriarch of the Nanmu family, that is, his father, was displeased, but there was nothing he could do about it. After all, it was just such a son.


    After some venting, the young master of the Nanmu family stopped what he was doing, but still cursed.


    "It''s all about you bitch. Since you came, I have been pointing my head. You are such a disaster. If I lose again next time, I will kill you."


    Blame everything on sister Jiurao, thinking that she brought bad luck to him.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it was also because of the long time that he no longer had the previous interest in sister Jiuluo.


    Just like a toy, you may like it very much at the beginning, and even wish you could hold it in your arms all the time.


    But as time goes by, after a long time, you will lose the freshness you had before, and gradually it doesn''t matter.


    And sister Jiuluo, in the eyes of the young master of the Nanmu family, is actually no different from a toy.


    Facing the violent beating and humiliation of the young master of Nanmu''s family, sister Jiuluo''s eyes were blank.


    The originally delicate and beautiful face was already covered with wounds.


    The whole person is also extremely weak, even as a martial artist, after such a long period of torture, to be honest, it is very difficult to bear.


    There is no brilliance in the eyes, like a living dead.


    The heart is dead, and life is nothing but a walking corpse.


    She has long given up hope for the future. In fact, for her, death may be the relief.


    It''s just that the young master of the Nanmu family once told her that if she dared to just kill them, then the nine of them would be wiped out.


    Family is the only belief she sticks to.


    But at this time, the young master of the Nanmu family, who was exhausted, looked at her like this, completely living up to her previous beauty, and said with a look of disgust on her face.


    "Why did I fall in love with you back then, look at you now, how is it different from the beggars outside?"


    Speaking of this, he seemed to think of something suddenly, and there was a sneer on his face.


    "But speaking of it, I remember you seem to have a younger sister named Jiu Rao, right?"


    Hearing this, even though she was punched and kicked before, she had never said a word, she even trembled slightly, and finally reacted.


    Looking up, a pair of eyes looked at the young master of the Nanmu family through the messy hair without any emotion, and said in a hoarse voice.


    "You said you wouldn''t touch my sister."


    However, the response to her was a slap in the face, and then the young master of the Nanmu family scolded angrily.


    "Are you negotiating with me again? Do you think you have the qualifications?"


    "So what if labor and capital want to touch your sister? Or let''s say a sister......"


    Seeing the young master of the Nanmu family thinking about it, sister Jiu Rao clenched her hands tightly, even if her fingernails were stuck in the flesh and blood flowed, she didn''t care.


    She has given up any hope for herself, but she doesn''t want her sister to be the same as herself.


    Absolutely can''t let my sister fall into the hands of this beast.


    But what could she do? Compared to Nanmu''s family, she, or the entire Jiu family, is as weak as an ant, and even a single word can destroy your Jiu family forever.


    Powerless, unwilling, desperate, all kinds of negative emotions enveloped her, and beside her was the insolent laughter of the young master of the Nanmu family.


    "Don''t worry, if your sister is willing to come, I can let you live a little longer."


    He said with a sneer, but just as he finished speaking, suddenly, a terrifying coercion descended from the sky, and two figures appeared over Nanmu''s house at some unknown time.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4405

    The sudden change quickly attracted the attention of the strong Nanmu family.


    In an instant, from all over Nanmu''s house, figures soared into the sky, but perhaps because they felt the coercion of Xiao Chen and the two, the attitude of the Nanmu family''s powerhouses was still polite.


    "I don''t know what the two of you are talking about coming to my Nanmu''s house?"


    One of the strong men spoke, but facing his words, Xiao Chen didn''t answer, but glanced across Nanmu''s house, and quickly locked on where the young master of Nanmu''s house was.


    And also saw sister Jiuluo who was kneeling in front of him.


    Frowning slightly, it seems that he has suffered a lot of abuse, and the methods of the young master of the Nanmu family are indeed vicious.


    On the other side, seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to pay attention at all, the complexions of the Nanmu family powerhouses also became gloomy.


    From this point of view, the visitor is not good.


    "If the two of you came to my Nanmu''s house to find trouble on purpose, then......"


    He still wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, he was directly killed by Xiao Chen with one finger.


    Xiao Chen didn''t even get to the Domination Realm, so Xiao Chen couldn''t see it at all.


    Seeing the killing directly, the many powerful members of Nan Mu''s family were stunned, but Xiao Chen didn''t give them another chance.


    The sword world unfolded, covering the entire Nanmu family in an instant.


    Under the shroud of the sword world, countless Nanmu family powerhouses were torn into pieces by the terrifying sword energy.


    Lin Yun, on the other hand, stepped forward and came to Sister Jiuluo.


    Seeing this person appearing suddenly, the young master of Nanmu''s family backed away in fright, but Lin Yun didn''t pay attention to him at all, but looked at the miserable sister Jiuluo and said.


    "Come with me."


    Hearing this, sister Jiuluo showed doubts, she didn''t know the man in front of her at all, did he come here to save her? But she already looks like this, and she has been imprisoned in Nanmu''s house for so many years, how could someone from the outside world come to rescue her? And the strength is still so strong.


    Seeing the doubt in sister Jiurao''s eyes, Lin Yun smiled slightly.


    "It was your sister who asked me to save you."


    "Jiu Rao?"


    Hearing this, sister Jiuluo was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into tears.


    Maybe it''s because I haven''t heard this name for a long time, or maybe it''s because I really miss my relatives too much.


    Hearing her sister''s name, Sister Jiuluo no longer doubted it, but now it was difficult for her to even stand up.


    Finally, with Lin Yun''s support, he barely stood up.


    On the other hand, the young master of the Nanmu family didn''t dare to say a word about it.


    He could clearly see that in the sky, there were constantly strong men from the Nanmu family falling.


    Xiao Chen, who was standing in the sky, didn''t even raise his hands, just stood there so calmly, and many Nanmu family powerhouses turned into blood mist one by one.


    With such terrifying strength, the young master of the Nanmu family has long been frightened to the point of trembling.


    And such a big movement naturally attracted the great power of the Nanmu family to rule the realm.


    Although it is the time for the Qinglian Flower Festival to be held, the Patriarch and the others have all gone to the Qinglian Holy Land.


    However, it is naturally impossible for the Nanmu family to let everyone leave, and there are still two masters in the family.


    Is just two masters enough?


    With the appearance of these two powerful masters, Xiao Chen''s expression was troubled, but the two of them did look solemn.


    Based on their mastery realm cultivation, it is not difficult to see that Xiao Chen is already in the half-step world destruction realm.


    This kind of strength is not something their Nanmu family can compete with.


    Therefore, the two did not make a move immediately, but said respectfully.


    "Senior, what''s wrong with my Nanmu family?"


    "Not at all, as entrusted by others, take someone away."


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    Just take someone away? In this regard, the two masters of the realm were stunned. You said it earlier. If you said it, would my Nanmu family refuse?


    At the same time, Lin Yun brought sister Jiurao to Xiao Chen''s side, and nodded to Xiao Chen.


    Seeing sister Jiurao''s weakness, Xiao Chen didn''t say much. As for the young master of Nanmu''s family, Lin Yun killed him immediately.


    "That kid is really inhuman, I killed him casually."


    He said calmly, and upon hearing this, the two masters of the Nanmu family were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads to look at the young master''s small courtyard, only to see that there was still the figure of the young master, only a cloud of blood mist remained.


    For a moment, a murderous intent flashed in the eyes of both of them, but they quickly suppressed it.


    There is no doubt that Xiao Chen is in the half-step world destruction state, and although Lin Yun didn''t make any moves, the two of them couldn''t see through it, but thinking about it, they probably couldn''t go anywhere.


    At this moment, if they fought with Xiao Chen and the others, it might be their Nanmu family who would suffer in the end.


    Although the young master is the only son of the head of the family, it is absolutely impossible for the entire Nanmu family to risk their lives for him.


    These two masters are not stupid, and they know how to choose.


    Xiao Chen didn''t intend to make a move against them, and Xiao Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them.


    After all, the main purpose of coming here is to save people, and, the two masters, killing them is also a bit troublesome and delays time.


    They didn''t intend to make a move, and sister Jiuluo was also rescued, and the mission was considered completed.


    Therefore, under the watchful eyes of many Nanmu family powerhouses, the three of Xiao Chen left quickly.


    It wasn''t until people walked away that someone whispered.


    "Who are they?"


    "I don''t know, but it looks like the Young Master provoked me here."


    "It''s because of that woman from the Jiu family. I think they came here for this woman."


    "The Jiu family can still invite such a strong man?"


    "Who knows, but it''s really too much for me to say that the young master has done so much trouble for the family over the years, and now it''s because of a woman that so many deaths and injuries have been caused to the strong members of the family."


    "Yes, who said no, but who made him the only son of the head of the family."


    "But these are alright, they were killed directly."


    "This is called self-death if you do many unrighteous actions."


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the two didn''t make any more moves, many Nanmu family members breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, they don''t care about the young master''s life or death. For so many years, the young master has not been popular in Nanmu''s family.


    How should I put it, a person with such a character is lawless, not only to outsiders, but also to his own people.


    Many members of the Nanmu family have been bullied by the young master. Even these years, there are dozens of Nanmu family members who were killed by the young master because of some trivial matters.


    In the end, they were all suppressed by the Patriarch, but their relatives will definitely not forget it easily.


    Therefore, many people have always hated the young master in their hearts. If they were not afraid of his identity, and he had a good father, they would have been killed in secret long ago.


    But now, someone took action to kill the young master. To the people of Nanmu''s family, not only did they not feel sad at all, they even had the urge to clap their hands and applaud.


    It''s miserable to think about it, they were all killed, and instead of hating the outsiders who did it, their own people were quite supportive.


    This can be regarded as self-inflicted evil. He has been evil for many years, and in the end even his own family members no longer stand by him, the young master.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4406

    Many members of the Nanmu family whispered, and no one cared whether the young master was really dead.


    And those two powerful rulers passed the news to the Patriarch in Qinglian Holy Land immediately.


    The Qinglian Holy Land was still in chaos, and the head of the Nanmu family, who was discussing something with the heads of the other three families, suddenly received a letter from the clan.


    He didn''t think there was anything at first, but when he saw the content of the letter, he was stunned.


    His only son was killed, and suddenly, the Patriarch of Nanmu''s family was filled with a monstrous anger.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Seeing this, the heads of the other three major families looked at it curiously, not knowing what happened.


    "Something happened to my family, I''m afraid it''s something like that again."


    Faced with the inquiries from the heads of the other three major families, Patriarch Nanmu said coldly.


    Breaking into Nanmu''s house, not only killed his own son, but also many Nanmu''s strong men, who destroyed the world''s cultivation in half a step.


    The Patriarch of Nanmu''s family immediately thought of Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, there are only a few half-step world-destroyers in the entire Qinglian Great Realm. It is obviously impossible for two never-before-seen half-step world-destroyers to appear suddenly.


    It could only be Xiao Chen and the others.


    I was still eating melons, but unexpectedly, I ate them on myself.


    And according to the letter, it was obvious that Xiao Chen and the others were going to save someone, and they had already left at this time.


    Patriarch Nanmu felt very sad when he thought of his son being killed. That was his only son.


    As for the other three masters, after hearing what he said, they all fell silent and didn''t say anything more.


    Just kidding, they exist in the half-step world destruction state, and they don''t even pay attention to Qinglian Holy Land, although their four major families seem very strong.


    But that is for ordinary warriors. Compared with Qinglian Holy Land, or the half-step world-destroyer, or even the real world-destroyer state, it is nothing but a big witch, and it cannot be provoked at all.


    Therefore, if Nanmu''s family is being targeted by those people, it can only be regarded as his Nanmu''s family being unlucky. What can be done about it.


    Not in the mood to stay here any longer, Patriarch Nanmu quickly took his people away and headed straight for home.


    On the other side, after Xiao Chen and Lin Yun rescued sister Jiurao, they also quickly started to exit towards Qinglian Great Realm.


    Running wildly all the way, I met Jiu Rao''s family at the agreed place.


    Seeing that the elder sister was really rescued, the two sisters cried, even Jiu Rao''s parents were crying.


    But the timing is obviously not right now, Xiao Chen could only interrupt.


    "Now is not the time to talk about these things, let''s talk about leaving Qinglian Great Realm first."


    All the properties of the Jiu Family had been sold off. Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, the whole family naturally had no meaning, and the group set out on the road again.


    Because with the family of Jiujia, the speed is naturally not as fast as Xiao Chen and the others.


    But now, Bai Lian should be chasing Lu Ze and the others, so Xiao Chen has nothing to worry about.


    All the way to the exit of Qinglian Great Realm, as expected, this place has been blocked.


    But because of the short time, the strong men of Qinglian Holy Land have not been able to rush to support, so only one ruler sits in charge.


    Xiao Chen shot directly.


    "court death."


    Seeing this, the ruler''s face darkened, and he didn''t choose to run away, but fought directly with Xiao Chen.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the battle between Xiao Chen and this master, Lin Yun brought Jiu Rao''s family back out of Qinglian Great Realm.


    A master was obviously not Xiao Chen''s opponent, after a fight, Xiao Chen successfully beheaded him.


    And with the fall of this master, the exit of Qinglian Great Realm was also taken away by Xiao Chen.


    Not long after, Lu Ze and others also arrived successfully.


    As for why Lu Ze and the others were slower than Xiao Chen and the others, this was naturally planned before.


    It is expected that Bai Lian will definitely pursue Lu Ze, because Yuan Chu is the most important thing to her.


    As for Xiao Chen and the others, it wasn''t too difficult to tell the truth about Sister Jiuluo.


    Therefore, after successfully rescuing Yuan Chu and dividing the troops into two groups, Lu Ze and the others intentionally spared a big circle.


    The purpose is to deprive Xiao Chen of the opportunity to export, which is Xiao Chen''s task.


    Because Lu Ze and the others are likely to be caught up by Bai Lian, and it will be difficult to escape when they are attacked by the enemy.


    There was no one chasing Xiao Chen, so it was very easy to take away the exit.


    After successfully controlling the exit, when Lu Ze and the others come again, they can directly rush out of Qinglian Great Realm.


    The plan was very successful. After Lu Ze and the others arrived, there was no obstacle at the exit.


    Everyone rushed out of the Qinglian Great Realm smoothly, and Bailian, who was chasing after her, became even more ugly when she saw this scene.


    How could she not know that the person at this exit has been dealt with.


    Originally, they wanted to block the exit and trap them in the Qinglian Great Realm, but now, they directly declared failure.


    And once it enters the chaos, it will be very difficult to chase after it.


    But even so, Bai Lian did not intend to give up, following Xiao Chen closely, Lu Ze and the others left the Qinglian Great Realm, it seemed that she would not give up until Yuan Chu was taken back.


    "The pursuit is really tight."


    Seeing Bai Lian who had already chased out of Qinglian Great Realm, Lu Ze said something.


    "It seems that Yuan Chu is very important to her, and she needs to stop it, otherwise it will be difficult to escape."


    "Well, that''s right."


    After catching up with Lin Yun and the others, he handed over the Jiurao family to several masters, and let them and Yuan Chu be present, while the others stayed behind.


    Turning his head to attack Bailian, the two sides soon fought together again.


    In terms of the number of people, Qinglian Holy Land is indeed more, but well, Xiao Chen and the others can persist in a short time.


    And the purpose of everyone was to delay the time so that Yuan Chu and Jiu Rao''s family could leave safely.


    Seeing someone lead her farther and farther away, the anger in Bai Lian''s eyes became more and more intense.


    She was just blocked by Lu Ze, and she had no way to escape.


    He could only vent all his anger on Lu Ze, and the attack became more and more violent, and Lu Ze was helpless. This woman is really desperate.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    He yelled at Lu Ze viciously, and at the same time slapped his palm, the huge palm print directly wanted to land on Lu Ze to suppress him.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze punched out, and the fists and palms collided, and soon the attacks of the two were canceled out at the same time.


    Lu Ze said calmly.


    "It''s just entrusted by others."


    "Entrusted by others? Hmph, this is not something you can interfere with. Returning Yuan Chu back, I can pretend that this matter never happened."


    "It won''t work."


    "court death."


    It''s already fat in the mouth, how could it be returned, Lu Ze refused without hesitation.


    Regarding this, Bai Lian became more and more angry, and her attacks became more and more fierce. This is not Qinglian Holy Land, she has no scruples, and naturally she is not worried that it will spread to her surroundings. .


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4407

    Facing the crazy Bailian, Lu Ze had no intentions, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also stayed behind to stop these strong men in Qinglian Holy Land.


    As for Mo Lao wanting other people, he took Yuan Chu, Jiu Rao and others and left quickly.


    Besieged by a group of strong men from Qinglian Holy Land, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were indeed under great pressure.


    However, the two of them didn''t want to fight desperately with the people in Qinglian Holy Land, they were just delaying for a while.


    The two sides fought fiercely for about a quarter of an hour. Seeing that the time was almost up, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun forced their opponents back with all their strength, fought their way out of the encirclement, and soon disappeared.


    The same is true for Lu Ze on the other side.


    Although Bai Lian attacked in a fit of rage, everyone was equal in strength, and if Lu Ze wanted to leave, Bai Lian had nothing to do.


    Bai Lian gritted her teeth angrily as she could only watch Lu Ze disappear in front of her.


    "Holy Master, what should we do? Are you still chasing him?"


    The rest of Qinglian Holy Land powerhouse asked cautiously, anyone could tell that Bailian was extremely angry at this time.


    Hearing this, Bai Lian snorted coldly.


    "Can you catch up?"


    Now I still want to chase, but it is obviously impossible to catch up, Yuan Chu has long gone to nowhere.


    Unexpectedly, the Yuan family invited a group of such powerful people. Looking coldly at the direction the three left, Bai Lian said in a deep voice.


    "Check, check their identities."


    Although she couldn''t keep Yuan Chu, Bai Lian obviously wouldn''t just let this matter go.


    For ruining her own good deeds, she must have revenge. The most urgent task is to first confirm Xiao Chen''s identity.


    After you know your identity, you can plan the next thing, otherwise you don''t even know your identity, so there is no need to talk about revenge.


    On the other side, the three of Lu Ze who successfully escaped hurried to the agreed place.


    The operation went very smoothly this time, and everything went as planned.


    In addition to everyone''s credit, in fact, Bai Lian''s own carelessness is also inseparable.


    Maybe Bai Lian never thought about it, someone dared to do something in front of her.


    Therefore, during the Blue Lotus Festival, Bai Lian did relax her vigilance a little bit, which gave Xiao Chen and the others an opportunity to take advantage of.


    Otherwise, apart from other things, it would be very difficult for the three of them, Excalibur, to reach Bailian''s cave so smoothly.


    "However, it is estimated that there will be revenge in the future."


    Lin Yun said calmly, the person was rescued, and once Yuan Chu returned to the Yuan family, it was hard to say whether Bai Lian would dare to take revenge on the Yuan family.


    After all, although the strength of the Yuan family is not as good as Qinglian Holy Land, they are also from the upper realm of Haotian after all.


    Backed by the Chongshan Region and backed by Chen Shi, in terms of strength, the Chongshan Region is still stronger than the Qinglian Great Realm.


    If they dare not take revenge on the Yuan family, they are obviously the only targets left.


    As for everyone''s identities, as long as Bai Lian is determined to find out, they will not be able to keep the secret for long, everyone knows this.


    And the most likely to become the first target of revenge is Wanqian Dajie.


    It''s a very simple reason to pinch persimmons softly.


    "Don''t worry, the soldiers will come to cover up the water and soil."


    Lu Ze spoke in relief.


    They arrived at the meeting place smoothly, and everyone was safe and sound. Although Yuan Chu fell into a coma, his vital signs were stable, and he also took healing pills, so there is no need to worry.


    "Okay, let''s hand it over."


    The better you are with the Yuan family, the handover will take place in the chaos not far from Qinglian Great Realm after success.


    At that time, one hand will hand over the other hand and the other hand will hand over the spiritual fruit.


    Riding in the space spirit boat, the group quickly found the strong man who had beaten the Yuan family, and was led by an ancestor of the Yuan family who ruled the realm.


    There are not many people, but it can be seen that they should be the most elite group of members of the Yuan family.


    For Yuan Chu, the Yuan family seemed to attach great importance to it. After all, it was an heir who spent countless efforts to cultivate, so naturally it was impossible to give up casually.


    After handing Yuan Chu, who was in a coma, to the members of the Yuan family, the Yuan family did not break their promise, and gave Xiao Chen and the others the promised spiritual fruit.


    "Thank you for your help. If you come to Haotian Avenue in the future, my Yuan family will definitely sweep the couch and welcome you."


    "You''re welcome, just take what you need."


    "Farewell."


    After saying a few words, the Yuan family left with Yuan Chu, probably because they were afraid of long nights and dreams.


    Who knows if Bai Lian will come out suddenly, it would be bad if there is no accident at that time.


    Go back to Haotian Upper Realm first, that is the safest place, even Bai Lian dare not do anything in Haotian Upper Realm.


    Watching the Yuan family leave, Lu Ze smiled.


    "We should go back too."


    This time, he didn''t kill Rong Lie, but he got bad things.


    After all, the plan was a failure.


    But this is something that can''t be helped, who would have thought that Tianting would intervene and forcibly save Rong Lie.


    If there is no Heavenly Court, Rong Lie might be dead by now.


    It''s a pity, but there''s nothing I can do about it. I can only look for opportunities in the future.


    All the way back to the Great Realm of the Imperial Sky, Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and others are still waiting in the Great Realm of the Imperial Sky.


    On the other side, in the imperial world, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue and others were traveling in the imperial world with Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji.


    These little guys really couldn''t rest at all, and Qin Shuirou and the girls felt that there would be no danger in the imperial world, so they let them go.


    They didn''t bring any guards with them, and with their strength, they didn''t seem to need any guards. As long as they weren''t strong men above the Holy Spirit Realm, they couldn''t do anything to them.


    As for the Emperor Heaven Realm, although it is said that the Holy Spirit Realm powerhouses are not good, most of them are from the Emperor Heaven Dynasty, so it is impossible for them to do anything to their own crown prince.


    As for those sects, they don''t even have the courage.


    Traveling to the mountains and rivers along the way, there is a posture of wanting to see the emperor and the world for a while.


    There were laughter and laughter along the way, and everyone was in a very good mood.


    Warriors should be like this, free and unfettered in the world.


    But on this day, a group of people suddenly met a young man.


    A very angry young man.


    He is obviously a man, but he is wearing a long-distance embroidered suit, and his face is extremely fair, giving people the first impression of femininity.


    What''s even more embarrassing is that behind this guy, there are four maids waiting behind him at any time.


    If the encounter was a coincidence, it was a small city that was not very impressive in the imperial world, and everyone was wandering around in the city out of boredom.


    When passing by a shop, Xiao Xiao took a fancy to a hairpin.


    This is a store that sells women''s products, and this hairpin is not a treasure, it''s just a pretty thing, very ordinary.


    Xiao Xiao also fell in love with it purely, but who would have thought that Cheng Yaojin would come out halfway, and this coquettish man also took a fancy to this hairpin.


    A man and a woman were grabbing hairpins, Xiao Luo said angrily.


    "This is for women. Are you a big man disgusting?"


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4408

    "This is for women. Are you a big man disgusting?"


    As soon as Xiao Luo said these words, the face of the soft young man sank instantly, and Xiao Luo was naturally not to be outdone.


    Originally, this person came out of nowhere to grab Xiao Xiao''s things. This was a first-come, first-served thing, and the boss had already collected the money, but he hadn''t had time to take it in yet.


    But this kid didn''t talk about the rules at all, and he said he wanted it when he came up.


    With Xiao Luo''s temper, it is naturally impossible to get used to him, so he immediately scolded him and even mocked him.


    The two stared at each other, neither of them willing to be weak, seeing this, Xiao Yao took the initiative to step forward and said with a smile.


    "My friend, you have to say first come, first served when you buy things, not to mention that my sister has already paid for it."


    Now that the money has been paid, the hairpin is already Xiao Xiao''s property.


    Just for this, the feminine young man sneered.


    "So what if I take the money, I''ll give you ten times the price, and this hairpin belongs to me."


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Yao, who even wanted to be a peacemaker, frowned slightly, and his face darkened.


    "We''re not short of money."


    This is the truth, Xiao Yao and the others naturally cannot be short of money, and a mere hairpin, let alone ten times, how much is it worth a hundred times?


    Moreover, ordinary gold and silver things are not as good as Xiao Yao''s eyes at all. What I said is really uncomfortable.


    In addition, the feminine young man sneered and said something at this time.


    "It''s nothing to do with me if you''re short of money, I''ve taken a fancy to this hairpin."


    "You''re looking for death."


    Xiao Luo was the first who couldn''t help it, and immediately punched the young man, but he only used a little bit of strength, and it seemed that he just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s attacking punch, the feminine young man didn''t panic in the slightest, blocked Xiao Luo''s fist with just one finger, and then laughed.


    "The cultivation base of the Star Master Realm, why, are you afraid of killing me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Xiao Luo''s face became more and more gloomy, this guy......


    Before, everyone didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuations from him at all, so they naturally regarded him as the dandy with no cultivation base.


    That''s why Xiao Luo only used such a little power.


    But now, this feminine young man can accurately tell Xiao Luo''s cultivation level. Obviously, he is not an ordinary person at all, and his cultivation level is definitely not low, otherwise it would be impossible to see through Xiao Luo''s cultivation level.


    I don''t know what method he used, but he was able to hide it from Xiao Luo''s eyes.


    But since the opponent is a warrior, there is no need to be afraid.


    A surge of spiritual power suddenly erupted from Xiao Luo''s body, and he grabbed the young man''s shoulder, dodged, and flew out of the city with him.


    Naturally, it is impossible to do it in the city, otherwise, the aftermath of the battle will affect a little bit, and it is unknown how many people will die.


    When Xiao Luo thought about it, the young man dragged him outside the city to talk, but the young man seemed to have no intention of resisting this, and let Xiao Luo pull him.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Lu Changqing, Lu Huangji, and the young man''s four maids also followed closely one after another.


    The speed was extremely fast, not long after, Xiao Luo brought the young man to an uninhabited valley thousands of miles away.


    This place is deserted, so there is no need to worry about accidentally injuring other people.


    And the young man obviously guessed what Xiao Luo meant, and said with a smile.


    "Can we do it now?"


    "Humph,."


    In this regard, Xiao Luo snorted coldly, and punched out again. This punch used his cultivation, which was completely different from before.


    The terrifying power was crazy and reckless, and the wind of fists came straight to the young man.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s attack, the young man showed no signs of dodging, and even had a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Too slow, too slow."


    Then he dodged sideways effortlessly, as if he had predicted it in advance.


    A look of astonishment flashed in Xiao Luo''s eyes after he punched nothing. The young man saw through his actions and could easily dodge them.


    What is even more exaggerated is that even now, Xiao Luo has not been able to feel the specific cultivation level of the young man. What kind of cultivation level is he?


    Putting away the contempt in his heart, the space ring flashed, and a long sword appeared in Xiao Luo''s hand.


    Holding the long sword in his hand, a strong sword intent burst out from Xiao Luo''s body.


    Feeling this sword intent, the young man smiled unabated.


    "Oh, still a sword cultivator? Interesting."


    "Pretentious."


    Xiao Luo didn''t cut it, and then shot again. Xiao Luo, who was holding a long sword, was obviously serious, and it was completely different from before.


    This time, the young man finally took it seriously.


    Facing Xiao Luo''s onslaught, the young man dodged left and right, and occasionally blocked Xiao Luo''s attack.


    After a fierce attack, Xiao Luo was not able to hurt the young man at all.


    It can be said that it was already unreserved, and Xiao Yao and others who arrived afterward naturally saw this scene.


    Xiao Luo kept attacking fiercely, but the young man had no intention of counterattacking, but his defense was impenetrable, so Xiao Luo''s attack had no chance at all.


    Even from the appearance of the scene, Xiao Luo seems to be taking the initiative, after all, he is the one who has been attacking.


    But Xiao Yao and the others all looked down, they didn''t take the initiative, they were completely suppressed by others.


    You tried your best, but you didn''t even touch the hem of his clothes, what is this called? Not an opponent at all.


    This person is definitely not an ordinary person. He is as old as them, but he can have such strength, and he still can''t see through his body. Even if he uses his spiritual power, he still seems to have reservations.


    The cultivation level of the Star Master Realm is just the same as that of Xiao Luo, but who knows what his real cultivation level is.


    Maybe he still has something to hide?


    Anyway, this young man was full of weirdness, especially the martial arts and martial arts he practiced, which Xiao Yao and the others had never seen before.


    "Who is this person?"


    Even Lu Huangji frowned slightly and said, in charge of the Imperial City Department, Lu Huangji knew all the famous young talents in the Huangtian Great Realm.


    But I have never seen this person before, and I have no impression at all.


    Hearing this, Lu Changqing shook his head and said.


    "I don''t know, maybe it''s from outside."


    If it is the Tianjiao of the Emperor Heaven Great Realm, their siblings will definitely know, even if they are not familiar with it, they must have an impression, and they will not have no memory at all.


    The identity of the young man could not be guessed for the time being, but at this moment, the battle between the two suddenly changed.


    The young man who had been dodging all this time suddenly stretched out his right hand, a burst of white light radiated from his hand, and then caught Xiao Luo''s long sword with his bare hands.


    This is outrageous, and he caught it with bare hands, which shows that the gap between Xiao Luo''s strength and the youth is not small, otherwise such a thing would never be possible.


    Then, I saw the young man showing a slight smile, and said in an unhurried manner.


    "It''s not rude to come and go, you have been fighting for so long, it should be my turn."


    Hearing this, Xiao Luo''s eyelids twitched, and Xiao Yao and the others rushed to save Xiao Luo first.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4409

    The young man''s counterattack was very fierce, and at this moment, his aura also soared instantly, his cultivation had already surpassed Xiao Luo, and he had reached the perfection of the Star Master Realm.


    With a perfect cultivation in the Star Master Realm, and the youth''s combat power is not low, Xiao Yao and others dare not hesitate, and immediately rush forward to rescue Xiao Luo.


    Facing the attacks of Xiao Yao and others, the young man didn''t seem to care at all.


    One sideways avoided Lin Feng''s attack, and then grabbed Xiao Yao''s arm.


    Originally, he planned to slash with a sword, but before he could make a move, Xiao Yao was grabbed by the arm by the young man and flung him away.


    The huge power made Xiao Yao unable to control his body at all.


    Immediately, the young man kicked Xiao Xiao fiercely in the stomach again, and Lin Xue was also slapped flying by her palm.


    In an instant, only Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji were left.


    Before everyone could even make a move, they were instantly repelled by him.


    Seeing this scene, Lu Changqing''s eyes showed a look of shock.


    You know, the strength of the few of them is absolutely top-notch among the younger generation. Whether it is him and his old sister, or Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, and the others, they are all very strong.


    And the young man in front of him looks not much older than everyone else, but his strength is completely incomprehensible.


    In addition, the martial arts performed by this young man is also very different from ordinary martial arts.


    This is why Xiao Yao and the others seem to have no resistance at all.


    "Damn it."


    Lin Feng cursed secretly, and Xiao Yao, who stopped his figure, also looked at the young man with a fearful expression.


    It''s not that Xiao Yao didn''t make a shot just now, but he made a shot, and he should be able to hit the young man, but in the end he missed for some reason.


    It seemed that the young man dodged, but obviously he didn''t move at all.


    "Are you going together? It''s a little stressful."


    Facing the siege of the crowd, the young man was not afraid at all, but smiled slightly.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao and the others all looked solemn, but at this moment Xiao Luo suddenly spoke.


    "No, I''m enough alone, you don''t want to make a move."


    This idiot came again, seeing Xiao Luo''s expression at this time, Xiao Yao''s eyelids couldn''t help but twitch.


    Where there is the slightest tension, fear, eyes are full of excitement.


    The strength of the young man was beyond imagination, but instead of being nervous about this, Xiao Luo became more and more motivated to fight.


    Regarding this, the young man also looked at Xiao Luo curiously.


    "interesting."


    I have never met such a person before. In the face of overwhelming strength, he is not afraid, but excited.


    Immediately, without waiting for Xiao Yao and the others to reply, Xiao Luo rushed forward with his sword in hand.


    He didn''t keep it any longer, and he slashed out with a sword. It seemed that the sword''s edge was coming straight at the young man, but in the end, for some unknown reason, it missed again.


    The young man just stood there, not moving at all, and showing no signs of dodging.


    It was as if Xiao Luo missed the attack by himself.


    "It''s my turn."


    It missed, and at the same time Xiao Luo was exposed to the young man. The young man slapped him lightly, and Xiao Luo was blown away.


    And the weird scene, in the eyes of the people around, it seems that Xiao Luo rushed up and was knocked into the air, and he sent him to the door to beat the other party.


    "Damn it."


    Gritting his teeth secretly, Xiao Luo didn''t give up, and continued to charge forward, while the young man didn''t hide or dodge, allowing Xiao Luo to attack.


    What is strange here is that Xiao Luo''s attack is not a problem, but he can''t hit the middle-aged and young people no matter what.


    Was it because the young man was too fast, after dodging, they didn''t see his movement?


    But this is obviously impossible, no matter how fast the movement is, Xiao Yao and the others will definitely be able to catch a trace.


    But from the beginning to the end, no one caught even the slightest trace of the young man''s movement.


    He just stood there the whole time, without moving.


    "You are the power of law."


    After being knocked into the air many times, Xiao Luo suddenly looked at the young man and said.


    This guy didn''t intend to kill him either, so Xiao Luo didn''t suffer any serious injuries.


    After trying so many times, Xiao Luo suddenly looked at the young man and said.


    Hearing this, the young man showed a look of surprise, then chuckled lightly.


    "Did you notice it? It''s faster than I thought."


    Xiao Luo has confirmed that this young man did not dodge any, and his attack should have missed.


    Or to be more precise, his attacks were obviously aimed at the young man, but for some unknown reason, after getting close to the young man for a certain distance, there was an inexplicable deviation, and he passed the young man.


    It felt as if the young man had an invisible force protecting him.


    When facing an attack, this layer of mysterious power can deflect the attack, thus protecting him from harm.


    He had already noticed this before, and after going through the cafeteria, Xiao Luo finally felt a breath of law.


    Therefore, it is guessed that the power used by the youth should be the power of law.


    It''s just that the power of the law was well hidden before, and it was the first time Xiao Luo had seen such an application of the law, so he couldn''t discover it immediately.


    Seen through by Xiao Luo, the young man didn''t seem to care, then laughed.


    "But even if you see through it, what can you do? Can you resolve it?"


    "If you know the reason, then there will be a way to deal with it."


    Xiao Luo said confidently, then rushed forward again, this time Xiao Luo changed his previous style.


    He is not attacking the young man blindly, but wants to find out what kind of power the young man is using and how he uses it.


    Seeing Xiao Luo change his mind, the young man smiled slightly.


    Then the two fought fiercely, Xiao Luo was still at a disadvantage at the beginning, but as the battle continued, Xiao Luo''s attack no longer deviated.


    Every time the sword is slashed, Xiao Luo''s sword edge also carries the power of law.


    Use the law to deal with the young man''s law, and when the power of the law collides, the power of the law around the young man will be invalid, and he will no longer have the ability to make Xiao Luo''s attack deviate.


    The young man who had always looked calm and calm, now faced Xiao Luo''s attack, and unexpectedly began to dodge.


    You can no longer stand still like before, fighting like a joke.


    The mysterious power of law has been deciphered by Xiao Luo, and the young man smiled.


    "That''s right, finding a way to crack it so quickly is really not easy for those of you who have never learned this before."


    "And you don''t seem to have figured out what the problem is. You are just acting on instinct. You have a very good fighting talent."


    Naturally, Xiao Luo wouldn''t use his brain like Xiao Yao''s. This method was basically his intuition telling him that he should do this, and then he did it. There were too many things that he didn''t even think about.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4410

    The young man nodded appreciatively, but Xiao Luo smiled loudly at this.


    "Although it''s a compliment, it''s really unpleasant to say it from your mouth, I don''t know why."


    "LOL, really?"


    Hearing this, the young man didn''t care, and smiled happily.


    Immediately, Xiao Luo made another move and continued to fight fiercely with the young man. After mastering how to decipher the strange power around the young man, the young man obviously couldn''t continue to be as relaxed as before.


    But that''s all, in the battle, Xiao Luo was still obviously at a disadvantage.


    In addition to the young people''s means, it is indeed extremely strange, and Xiao Luo is often unpredictable.


    "To be honest, I''ve never met an opponent like you. Martial arts and exercises give people a strange feeling."


    Regardless of any martial arts in this world, there are actually similar methods but the same effect.


    The road leads to the same goal, even though there are thousands of changes, some things will never change.


    That''s why many strong people, in fact, can quickly find out the opponent''s way when facing the enemy.


    According to the martial arts practiced by the opponent, one can generally judge the opponent''s fighting style.


    But the current young people are not like this at all. Every time they make a move, it feels strange to Xiao Luo.


    It was extremely strange, and there was no trace at all, as if the martial arts he cultivated were completely different from his own.


    To this, the young man smiled.


    "It''s just that you haven''t touched it before."


    As he said that, the young man slapped out his palm, the palm print was soft, but it gave people a sense of waves.


    You block the first wave of attacks, and soon there will be a second wave, and a third wave will strike, endless and never exhausted.


    Under such an attack, Xiao Luo was quickly pushed out hundreds of meters, as if he was in the vast ocean.


    Forced to retreat Xiao Luo, the young man did not continue to attack, but said something with a smile.


    "Stop playing, how about it, are you interested in having a drink?"


    As if having had enough fun, the young man chose to stop. Hearing this, although Xiao Luo had a bit of fun, he simply nodded when he heard this.


    "it is good."


    Seeing this, everyone beside Xiao Yao, Xiao Xiao, Lin Feng, Lin Xue, Lu Changqing, and Lu Huangji shook their heads helplessly. Sure enough, this is very Xiao Luo''s style.


    But for this young man, from the initial displeasure, until now, everyone is more curious.


    At such an age, not only is his cultivation level higher than theirs, but the means he uses is extremely novel to everyone, and he has never seen it before.


    Then the group found a mountain with a good view, and they didn''t care, just sat on the ground.


    Xiao Luo took the initiative to take out the fine wine, threw a jug to the young man, and said with a smile.


    "Try it. This is the most famous wine in my hometown. Although it is not very good, I like to drink it. I have been drinking it since I was a child."


    "Okay, I''ll try it."


    Regarding this, the young man didn''t hesitate, and immediately took a sip.


    With his feminine appearance, he showed a bit of curiosity at the moment.


    And the four maids who accompanied him all the way prepared some side dishes for everyone at this time.


    They are all simple spirit fruits and the like.


    "Yes, very pure spirits."


    It''s really not a good wine, and the taste is very strong, most people probably won''t like it very much.


    But one sip is very strong.


    "It''s rare that you can accept it, come on, do it."


    Seeing that the young man liked it, Xiao Luo became more and more happy. Seeing him getting more and more pleasing to the eye, you must know that there were not many people who liked this wine before.


    Maybe it was because of the strength of wine, or maybe everyone was young, so they chatted quickly.


    As for those things before, I didn''t care about it at this time.


    The young man also took the initiative to apologize to Xiao Xiao.


    "Sorry about what happened before."


    "It''s okay, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other."


    "Yes, I don''t know each other without fighting. Since I drank your wine, come and taste mine."


    As he said that, the young man also took out his precious wine from his space ring.


    After everyone tasted it, they couldn''t help but see it.


    The taste is good, and it is also very helpful to practice.


    It''s not that Xiao Luo and the others have never drank this kind of wine, but they can be sure that the wine that the young man brought out is definitely the top one.


    The price of such fine wine is obviously not low, Xiao Yao shook his head and said.


    "Your shot is so superb, we are a little embarrassed."


    "A little drink is not as important as a good mood."


    The young man didn''t care about it at all, as if this kind of top-notch wine was nothing to him.


    "When I drink, I only care about whether I am happy or not. When I am with friends, no matter how beautiful the wine is, it is just a decoration, and I don''t need to care so much."


    "Well said, but we are a bit narrow-minded."


    "Ha ha."


    After getting acquainted with each other, the young man also told everyone to save face, Huai Tian.


    After everyone introduced each other, they really got to know each other, but Huai Tian didn''t say anything about his identity or where he came from.


    Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo, and the others didn''t care. If people don''t take the initiative to say it, then they don''t ask.


    Anyway, Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others didn''t make friends based on their status, they stayed together if they liked it, it was as simple as that.


    After drinking for three rounds, everyone also started to play around. On the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds, everyone was blowing.


    According to what he said this time, Huai Tian came out to travel with nothing to do.


    And the four maids around him also saw some poor people walking along the way, and they felt that they were destined to be with them, so they rescued them, and followed them all the time.


    No wonder the cultivation base of the four girls is not high.


    But Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others didn''t care about these, knowing that Huai Tian also came out to practice, immediately, Xiao Luo invited him.


    "That''s it, we are also out to experience, so why not go together? We will not feel lonely when we are together."


    Xiao Luo really just invited Huai Tian, ??he didn''t have any other ideas.


    Regarding this, Huai Tian didn''t hesitate too much, and readily nodded in agreement.


    "Okay, it just so happens that I have only been in the Emperor Heaven Realm for three days, and I haven''t gone anywhere."


    "Haha, isn''t this just right? Brother Changqing and his siblings are the crown prince and eldest princess of the Imperial Dynasty. With the two of them as guides, this trip must be worthwhile."


    "Oh, that''s very nice."


    Knowing the true identities of Lu Changqing''s brother and sister, Huai Tian was not too surprised, but just said something with a smile.


    She didn''t get nervous because of the prince and the eldest princess. From this, it can be seen that Huai Tian''s identity should not be simple.


    But everyone is the same, no one has an ordinary background, so Huai Tian''s behavior did not attract everyone''s attention.


    Moreover, isn''t it better this way? It''s not because of their identities that they get together, but simply because they are happy and comfortable to get along with each other.


    The more pure the reason, the more relaxing it will be to get along with each other, otherwise it will be disturbing if there is too much mixing.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4411

    After a meal of wine, everyone quickly became familiar with each other, and they practiced together in various parts of the imperial world.


    On the other side, after Xiao Chen and the others successfully left the Qinglian Great Realm, they returned all the way back to the Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    After half a month of rushing, they finally arrived at the Imperial Heaven Realm.


    Back in the imperial capital, Lu Ze said to Xiao Chen and the others.


    "I will let people pay attention to Qinglian Dajie''s actions, and contact me in time if there is anything."


    The person was rescued, but Bailian probably won''t let go so easily, and revenge will come sooner or later.


    As for this, everyone had agreed before that when facing Qinglian Great Realm, Xiao Chen and the others would still join forces to deal with it.


    Facing the Qinglian Great Realm alone, whether it is the Emperor Heaven Great Realm or the Myriad Thousand Great Realm, is not as good.


    To this, Xiao Chen nodded.


    "Ok."


    The Jiurao family who had to follow Xiao Chen and the others all the way back.


    After half a month, sister Jiuluo''s condition has improved a lot. Although her body is still a little weak, she has almost recovered after treatment.


    As for her experience in these years, Jiu Rao''s family is deeply saddened.


    The young master of the Nanmu family is simply a beast, torturing her in different ways.


    Being able to persist for so many years is all because of her belief in her family, otherwise she would have committed suicide long ago.


    After bidding farewell to Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and his party returned to their residence. Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the others were naturally happy to see Xiao Chen and Lin Yun back.


    It''s just that Bai Hua Fairy smiled immediately when she saw the Jiu Rao sisters behind Xiao Chen.


    "Hey, Mr. Xiao, our family, has brought back two sisters?"


    There was a strong smell of jealousy in his tone, and he was obviously dissatisfied. Hearing this, Xiao Chen was speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s not what you think, it''s just a simple transaction."


    He briefly told Fairy Baihua about the matter, what about the sisters he brought back, is he Xiao Chen that kind of person?


    Looking at Xiao Chen''s speechless explanation, the Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Tyrant Spear at the side couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    It''s rare to see Xiao Chen having a day when he''s devastated. It seems that to control Xiao Chen, it still depends on Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua and the girls.


    After listening to Xiao Chen''s words, the complexions of the girls improved a bit, and they also sympathized with the experience of Jiu Rao''s family in their hearts.


    After returning to the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, everyone breathed a rare sigh of relief.


    Qin Shuirou''s daughters even cooked a lot of dishes, and everyone gathered together to drink and chat.


    "By the way, where are those boys?"


    When they were drinking, they didn''t see Xiao Yao and Xiao Chen, so Xiao Chen asked.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou said helplessly.


    "Where else can I go? I''ve just wandered outside. I can''t stay at home anyway."


    Letting these boys stay at home is like killing them, and they will run outside whenever they have the opportunity.


    Xiao Chen understood this, and said something with a smile.


    "Normal, it wasn''t the same when we were our age."


    "You don''t care, it''s easy to say."


    Qin Shuirou rolled her eyes.


    Xiao Chen was not at home most of the time, so they naturally cared very little about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo.


    He didn''t bother with this issue, and picked up Xiao Long''er, who was already six or seven years old.


    The little girl is full of meat, she looks quite cute, and she is also very affectionate to Xiao Chen, even though Xiao Chen doesn''t have much time at home, every time Xiao Chen comes back, this girl likes to cling to Xiao Chen very much.


    Looking at Xiao Long''er, Xiao Chen said with a smile since he was still babbling, and now he has become a meaty one.


    "My little Longer, brother and sister won''t take you out to play?"


    "Well, they said that they can''t go out with them until Long''er grows up."


    Hearing this, the little girl pursed her lips and said with dissatisfaction.


    Obviously, she was not happy that her brother and sister left her alone.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen laughed out loud.


    "Then daddy will take you to find them, okay?"


    "it is good."


    "You want to go out?"


    "Well, it''s almost time to go back, I''ll go find those boys."


    The affairs of the imperial world have ended, and now the two worlds have also built a teleportation array, so it can be said that it is quite convenient to communicate with each other.


    There is also a continuous world that has left the world of thousands, and it is almost time to go back.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen also planned to retreat for a while, after all, he had to find a chance to refine the Daoyuan fruit he got from the Yuan family, right?


    Although Xiao Chen also felt that a Daoyuan fruit was not enough for him to break through the world annihilation realm.


    But the improvement will not be small, at least it can be closer to the world-destruction state.


    There are also Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Baqiang, and the three of them also need to find opportunities to refine the fruit of reincarnation.


    If you can hit the half-step world annihilation realm in one fell swoop, then the improvement to the myriad worlds will be huge.


    At that time, the myriad worlds will also be able to gain a firm foothold in the middle world. Except for the fact that there is no real world annihilation realm, the others will no longer be afraid of any middle world.


    With that said, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Jiu Rao''s family again.


    "This is the Heavenly Realm, do you intend to stay here, or go to the Great Realm with me, don''t worry, even if you want to stay here, I will tell Brother Lu Ze and let him shine a light .¡±


    Depending on the choice of Jiu Rao''s family, they can stay wherever they want, Xiao Chen will not force it.


    To this, Jiu Rao replied almost without thinking.


    "We want to go to the Great World."


    "That''s fine, stay here for a few days, and then we''ll go back together."


    Nodding very readily, go if you want to go to the world of thousands, anyway, it is not a troublesome thing to arrange for Jiu Rao''s family.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen hugged Xiao Long''er and said with a smile.


    "Later, Daddy will take you to find your brothers, okay?"


    "OK."


    Knowing that he could go out with his father, Xiao Long''er was very happy, look, look, this is his father''s little padded jacket.


    There are brats like Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, who are not at all reassuring.


    It''s rare for everyone here to relax at Xiao Chen, but in Qinglian Great Realm, since Xiao Chen and others escaped, Bai Lian has been investigating the identities of several people.


    At this time, in the main hall of Bailian Holy Land, Bailian looked at the news sent back by the great elder below, and a cold light burst out in her eyes.


    Found it, and finally confirmed the details of these guys, and this was obtained through Haotian Upper Realm.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s and the others'' identities, Bai Lian''s eyes were full of ice and said coldly.


    "Sure enough, those from the Yuan family invited them. The two worlds have joined forces. Heh, it''s so daring to ruin my big business."


    Yuan Chu''s matter was not as simple as it seemed on the surface, and, in fact, it was not Bai Lian''s attention alone.


    In other words, Bai Lian also obeyed the orders of the people behind her.


    But right now, Yuan Chu was rescued, and the plan obviously failed. For this reason, Bai Lian was severely scolded by the people behind her.


    The anger in her heart was getting stronger and stronger, and she had long since blamed Xiao Chen and the others for all of this.


    If it weren''t for them, how could Yuan Chu be rescued, and how could the plan fail.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4412

    Looking at the survey results in her hands, the coldness in Bai Lian''s eyes became more and more intense.


    "The emperor''s world, the myriad world, good, very good."


    People from the two worlds teamed up to ruin their own affairs, thinking that saving Yuan Chu would be the end? At this point she will not let it go.


    The eyes fell directly on the four characters Wanqian Dajie, so let''s start with Wanqian Dajie first.


    A newly-promoted middle-level world actually dares to attack him, it is simply life-or-death.


    He didn''t know about Bai Lian, but even if he knew, Xiao Chen wouldn''t be surprised, after all, this was already expected.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen was holding Xiao Long''er in his arms and was about to leave the imperial capital, so he went to find Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in person.


    Regarding this, Long Huaixin was a little speechless.


    "You really want to take Xiao Long''er with you? She''s still young."


    "It''s fine if I''m here, just take her out to have a look."


    With Xiao Chen by his side, Xiao Long''er would not have any problems. Seeing this, Long Huaixin didn''t say anything more.


    Of course, the main reason is that the girls are also going there together. With so many people, they are not afraid of not being able to take good care of Xiao Long''er.


    Everyone set off, but along the way, Xiao Chen was not in a hurry, it was more like taking Qin Shuirou and the others on a tour.


    The happiest one is of course Xiao Long''er, being able to play with his father and mother makes the little girl very happy.


    And Xiao Chen also pampered Xiao Long''er to the utmost, his attitude was completely different from the way he treated Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers.


    It''s like seeing food sold on the street, and Xiao Long''er wanted to eat it, Xiao Chen''s first reaction was that.


    "Okay, wait, daddy will buy it for you."


    If it was Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, Xiao Chen''s general reaction would be the same.


    "What to eat, if you want to eat, you won''t buy it?"


    Regarding this, Qin Shuirou''s daughters also made fun of Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen didn''t care at all.


    "Aren''t those two little bastards old? Besides, it''s not worry-free since they were young."


    It''s not that Xiao Chen has any preference, he always had the same attitude towards Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo when he was a child, and he loved him the most.


    But the old saying is not good, this child, he loves him until he is three years old and hates him until he grows old.


    Now for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luoze, the two little bastards, Xiao Chen only felt a headache.


    If you can''t stay at home, although you won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, it doesn''t make you worry.


    Xiaolong is still good.


    As soon as Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were mentioned, Xiao Chen unconsciously compared with Xiao Long''er. Under this comparison, the two sons instantly became unsatisfactory.


    Look at my little Long''er, he''s so clever and cute, he''s just like Daddy''s caring little padded jacket.


    "Daddy, you too."


    "it is good."


    Look, I also know that I have shared it, so I will care about her father at such a young age.


    Holding Xiao Long''er in his arms, Xiao Chen laughed heartily, while Qin Shuirou and the girls behind him couldn''t help shaking their heads.


    Gu Lingyao said even more strangely.


    "Do you think my husband is liking the new and disliking the old?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing this, the women all nodded in agreement without hesitation.


    Isn''t this just a new generation replacing the old one? It was the same with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo in the past, but now with Xiao Long''er, this man has changed his mind.


    Feeling that his son is not good, he only dotes on his daughter. When he talked about Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo just now, the look of disgust on his face was even more exposed.


    As a father, you actually despise your own son. I don''t know how Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others would feel if they knew that they were despised by their father.


    It must be sad.


    At this time, Xiao Yao and Xiao Yao were standing under the Luo River, drinking and chatting.


    This Luohe River is a very famous beauty in the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven.


    A river suspended above the sky and flowing from the sky.


    The river was turbulent, and it looked extremely imposing, and it was still suspended in the sky. Such a spectacle naturally attracted many people to watch.


    So almost every day, there are many people watching the scenery on both sides of the Luo River.


    As a result, many restaurants were born.


    The design of these restaurants is also extraordinary, each restaurant is suspended on both sides of the Luohe River in the sky using formations.


    Cooperating with the Luo River that already existed, it seems to form a city in the sky.


    The people who can come here are warriors without exception, and the consumption here is also very expensive.


    It is even difficult for ordinary warriors to spend the last time here.


    But for Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, it doesn''t exist at all. They don''t lack such things as spirit stones, and even Huai Tian is a big dog.


    After getting along for this period of time, everyone understands better, and Huai Tian''s background is definitely not simple.


    The boldness with which he took out his hands was comparable to that of Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others.


    However, everyone was very conscious and did not inquire about each other''s details.


    At this time, in one of the most upscale restaurants on both sides of the Luohe River, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s group booked the private room on the top floor.


    There is only one private room on this floor, and the price is very high, but everyone booked it without any hesitation.


    Because here you can see the best view of the Luohe River.


    Sitting on the top floor, looking at the beautiful scenery of the Luohe River in front of you, accompanied by a few jugs of good wine, everyone chatting with each other, bursts of hearty laughter, is there anything more comfortable than this?


    "I heard that Luohe is extraordinary before, but now it seems that it is indeed so."


    Huai Tian sighed, Luo He''s fate is indeed well known in the world of Emperor Heaven.


    Even if you have never been to the Luohe River or seen the beauty of the Luohe River with your own eyes, you must have heard of it.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yao smiled and nodded.


    "The reputation of the water in the sky is indeed rare in the world, and it can be regarded as the only one."


    Beautiful scenery like the Luohe River does not exist in other worlds, so it can be regarded as a feature of the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    In addition, the dishes in this restaurant are really good, and everyone likes them very much.


    They have already traveled to many places, but for this Luohe, everyone really lingers and forgets to leave, and they are reluctant to leave.


    Just as a few people were talking, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from downstairs.


    "I like it so much, why don''t I stay here?"


    As a voice came, everyone frowned, the top floor was covered by them, how could someone still come up.


    Looking back, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were stunned for a moment, and then they all shouted happily.


    "father.,"


    It was none other than Xiao Chen who was holding Xiao Long''er. After that, Qin Shuirou, Fairy Baihua, and Gu Lingyao also came up.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Unexpectedly, in addition to father, even mother and the others came, Xiao Yao was pleasantly surprised.


    And Xiao Chen also replied with a smile.


    "Why do you say I came? I don''t come home all day, it''s time to go back."


    Although I was equally happy in my heart, what I said was obviously wrong.


    This is also the difference between Xiao Chen''s treatment of Xiao Longnu and Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo brothers, but from the heart, the concern is the same.


    And Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo obviously didn''t care about these things, and when they heard that they were going back, the two brothers didn''t think much about it, anyway, they just listened to what their father said.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4413

    Xiao Chen''s family planned to return to the Great Realm of Myriad Thousands, and they would not be staying in the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven for a short time.


    And it is estimated that it will be difficult to deal with Rong Lie in a short period of time, and it is also difficult for him to take revenge after losing the Skyfire Territory.


    After all, there is only one person, if Rong Lie really dares to go to the Great Realm of Myriads or the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, he will be courting death.


    The last time he escaped by chance, this time I don''t know if he has such good luck.


    In addition, Huangtian Great Realm and Myriad Thousand Great Realm have now created a chaotic teleportation formation, so it is very convenient to support each other, and they are not afraid of Rong Lie''s sudden attack at all.


    It''s just that in Xiao Chen''s heart, he still wanted to break through the World Destruction Realm as soon as possible.


    Right now there are quite a few enemies in the Thousand Thousand Realm, Rong Lie is one, Qinglian Great Realm is one.


    And after contacting Haotian Upper Realm, Xiao Chen felt more and more that the current strength of the Myriad Great Realm was not enough.


    Before, I had no access to the top middle worlds like Haotian Upper Realm and Qinglian Great Realm.


    But now, since it has been lifted, it will always be a hidden danger to the myriad worlds that there is no real world-destroying state in charge.


    Don''t look at the close relationship between Wanqian Dajie and Huangtian Dajie now, Lu Ze will definitely help if something happens.


    But if you regard other people''s help to you as part of your own strength, then you are really not far from death.


    At any time and under any circumstances, the only person you can rely on and believe in is yourself.


    In this world, anyone can betray you, only you will not.


    Therefore, Xiao Chen would never entrust the safety of the Myriad Great Realm on the Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    To become strong, you must have the ability to protect yourself.


    Otherwise, it would be like if the Qinglian Great Realm attacked the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, they could only ask for help from the Emperor Heaven Great Realm.


    This means that there is no initiative. If the Emperor Heaven Realm doesn''t come, or if they have other ideas, what will the Myriad Great Realm do?


    Of course, this is also Xiao Chen''s own guess. As far as the current situation is concerned, the alliance relationship between the Myriad Great Realm and the Emperor Heaven Great Realm is still very stable.


    But this doesn''t mean that Xiao Chen and the others don''t need to do anything, they have been counting on the great world of heaven.


    Sitting with Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others, looked at the beautiful scenery of the Luo River, and tasted the fine wine brought by Huaitian.


    After the introduction, Xiao Chen also got to know Huai Tian.


    For this little guy, Xiao Chen was still very curious, at a young age, he had talents surpassing Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s, which showed that he was born extraordinary.


    Coupled with the good wine that was taken out at hand, even Xiao Chen had to say that it was the best, and the background was obviously not simple.


    But he didn''t ask too much, after all, this was Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo''s friend, as long as he had no bad intentions, Xiao Chen didn''t bother to care about anything.


    Young people''s affairs, young people handle it themselves.


    Moreover, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo also need to have their own circle and contacts, Xiao Chen is still very open-minded about this.


    He won''t treat his offspring like some people, who wish to hold them in his mouth for fear of melting, and hold them in his hands for fear of losing them.


    Caring is one thing, controlling is another.


    Everyone has their own life, there is no need to design anything for children, they naturally have their own way to go.


    However, during the chat, Xiao Luo invited Huai Tian to go to the Thousand Thousands World together, and they could take Huai Tian to travel the Thousand Thousands World.


    Regarding this, Huai Tian thought about it but did not refuse, and nodded in agreement.


    The Huangtian Great Realm is almost finished. He hasn''t been to the Myriad Thousand Great Realm, and he hasn''t even heard of it. It''s good to go and have a look.


    Anyway, coming out this time is just traveling without purpose, it doesn''t make any difference to Huai Tian where to go.


    Seeing that Huai Tian also wanted to go together, Xiao Chen also expressed his welcome.


    Then stayed here for one night in Luohe, and the group set off for the imperial capital the next day.


    The chaotic teleportation array leading to the world is located in the imperial capital, within the imperial palace.


    It took a few days to return to the imperial capital, Xiao Chen asked everyone to clean up, and he and Lin Yun went to meet Lu Ze.


    In the palace, in the garden, Lu Ze was not surprised when he heard that Xiao Chen and the others were going back to the Great Realm.


    Just exhorted.


    "Qinglian Great Realm shouldn''t just let it go, and I estimate that Bailian might attack Wanqian Great Realm."


    There is Lu Ze, a world-destroying existence in the Huangtian Great Realm, and the Qinglian Great Realm is slightly stronger, but it is limited.


    Even if Bai Lian came, it would not be easy to take advantage.


    So it is very likely that her goal will choose the Myriad Great Realm, which is a manifestation of insufficient strength.


    Even if you want revenge, you must choose a relatively weaker place.


    And when it comes to dealing with the Myriad Worlds, Bai Lian is more confident.


    Xiao Chen had already thought of this, nodded and said.


    "Well, we''ll keep an eye out."


    "That''s fine. If there is something to send to me, I will bring people there."


    "Then thank you brother Lu Ze."


    "Do we still need to talk about this? We are allies."


    Lu Ze said with a smile.


    After chatting for a while, Lu Ze invited Xiao Chen and the others to stay, and everyone had a drink before Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left.


    When it was time to return to the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji''s siblings also came, expressing that they would also go to the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Lu Changqing has been to thousands of worlds, but Lu Huangji has never been.


    This girl is very interested in the outside world now, or it''s mainly because she wants to be with Xiao Chen and the others.


    After all, young people have similar personalities and are comfortable to get along with. If they have the opportunity, they definitely want to spend more time with their friends.


    I don''t know how the siblings talked to Lu Ze, but since Lu Ze has no problem, Xiao Chen naturally wouldn''t refuse.


    When they arrived at the Thousand Thousand Worlds, it was their youngsters who played by themselves.


    In the depths of the imperial palace, the chaotic teleportation formation leading to thousands of great worlds has been opened, and the huge formation''s light soars into the sky.


    If a chaotic teleportation array like this is not activated once, the resources consumed are extremely terrifying.


    If it is not based on the world, it is estimated that even the strongest sect will be difficult to support such a chaotic teleportation array.


    Therefore, under normal circumstances, in Chaos Teleportation, only worlds can be described between worlds.


    Outside the formation, Lu Ze, Mo Lao, Lao An Wang, Prime Minister, Taifu and other powerful people from the imperial dynasty came to see them off under the leadership of Lu Ze.


    "Be careful along the way and stay in touch."


    "Brother Lu Ze is the same. Although that Bailian will probably choose our Myriad Great Realm, we can''t take it lightly."


    "Ok, I know."


    After speaking, Lu Ze turned his head to look at Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji''s siblings again, and said seriously.


    "When you go to the Great Realm, don''t cause trouble for brother Xiao Chen, and pay attention to safety."


    "Father, don''t worry, I''m here."


    "It''s because of you that I don''t feel at ease. Listen to your sister more."


    Lu Changqing patted his chest to promise, but Lu Ze didn''t save face at all.


    Immediately, under the watchful eyes of Lu Ze and others, Xiao Chen and his party walked into the teleportation formation, and disappeared soon after the light of the formation shone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4414

    Through the chaotic teleportation array, Xiao Chen and his party reached the Great Realm in a blink of an eye.


    Although it consumes resources, let alone it is really convenient, it is not much different from the ordinary teleportation array, it is nothing more than a stronger sense of dizziness.


    It''s no wonder that those worlds who are friendly with each other like to describe each other''s chaotic teleportation array, which is not without reason.


    After Xiao Chen and others arrived in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, Jue Ying and the other elders who stayed behind in the Thousand Thousand Great Realm were already waiting here.


    "Are you finally willing to come back?"


    Huanxin was still shrouded in a thick layer of fog, at this time he chuckled and teased.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t care, and replied with a smile.


    "It''s always about getting things done."


    "Just come back. Myriad Worlds has changed a lot during this time, so let''s get to know it well."


    For the next thing, I don''t care about Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and the others.


    Obviously, they were not interested in these things, and soon bid farewell to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun and left.


    I heard that the world of myriads has changed a lot before, so these boys planned to go and see what had changed.


    "Father, we took Huai Tian and Lu Huangji to travel in the Thousand Great Realms."


    "Go."


    Xiao Chen nodded in response, and then everyone left quickly, and directly entered the world of thousands through the exit of the extreme world.


    "It''s interesting, there is actually a portal, so when facing foreign enemies, it will be more convenient to defend."


    Huai Tian calmly said, existences like Jijie actually exist in every world.


    For example, the Emperor Heaven Realm, the Qinglian Great Realm, and the Prison Great Realm, but they are mostly used as an entrance, and they are placed outside the entire world.


    But the Extreme Realm of the Myriad Great Realm is completely different. It is within the Myriad Great Realm, like a gate. If you want to enter the Myriad Great Realm, you must pass through the Extreme Realm.


    There is also a frontline battalion in the outside world, which is currently responsible for the work of the major worlds entering the thousands of great worlds.


    Wanqian Dajie has done a good job in defense, and this has something to do with Wanqian Dajie''s previous experience.


    After all, after fighting with the Outer God for so many years, Wanqian Dajie has paid a lot for it, so it is natural to keep it now.


    Moreover, as the relationship between Myriad Great Realm and Chaos Rewards becomes closer and closer, more and more people choose to come to Myriad Thousand Great Realm.


    The development of the entire myriad world is also in full swing.


    In a short period of time, it really entered the fast lane and made rapid progress.


    Of course, this is also for a short period of time, not too long, and the reason for this is simply that the Myriad Worlds have never had contact with Chaos before.


    Now that I have seen the vastness of chaos and absorbed a lot of new things, I will naturally usher in a wave of explosive growth.


    Entering the entrance of the Great Realm, you can see many warriors from other worlds.


    For these outsiders, Wanqian Dajie''s attitude is still very tolerant.


    They didn''t specify too many restrictive clauses, as long as they don''t cause trouble, Myriad Worlds won''t embarrass them.


    After traveling through many continents along the way, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo discovered that the great world has indeed undergone great changes.


    The first is the number of strong people, which is more than before.


    This is normal. After all, the world has transformed into a middle-level world. The aura of heaven and earth, and laws are more intense and perfect than before.


    The entire environment has become more suitable for warriors to cultivate, and it is normal for the number of strong ones to surge.


    The second is that commerce has become more developed. Some treasures of heaven and earth that have not been seen before can now be seen in thousands of worlds.


    These are all transported from other worlds. Of course, treasures from thousands of worlds will also be exported to other worlds.


    But to say that Xiao Yao, Xiao Luo and others are most concerned about the business.


    The business bank had made an agreement with Xiao Chen and the others before, and Xiao Chen and others also agreed to let the business bank enter the myriad world. After all, there is no reason to refuse a win-win situation.


    The efficiency is really fast, and it didn''t take long for the firm to complete its layout in thousands of worlds.


    Not to mention that every city has a business firm, but basically every continent has at least one branch of a business firm.


    And the firm has gradually become the first choice for many warriors to choose treasures.


    After all, there are many treasures in the firm, including almost all the things that warriors need.


    You can find weapons, armor, pills, formation disks, talismans, etc. in the business.


    It''s just a matter of grade.


    A small branch does not have too high-level treasures. If you want high-level treasures, you can only go to the headquarters of the firm in a galaxy.


    But no matter what, the appearance of the firm is indeed convenient for many warriors.


    Now the firm is located in the Great Realm, and it is governed by two elders who dominate the realm.


    It was agreed to be one before, but another one was sent later, which also shows how much the firm attaches importance to the world.


    As long as it is a trading company, the power is very strange. He does not participate in the competition of any power, but only does business.


    As a result, many martial artists from thousands of worlds have been absorbed to join.


    After wandering around in the firm, Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were very curious about this power, there were many treasures, and the price was reasonable.


    While Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo were wandering around the business house, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Excalibur, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang also met the two elders of the business house in Jijie.


    Although there are dozens of masters in the Myriad Great Realm right now, in fact, everyone knows that it is Xiao Chen and his five who are the real masters.


    Because the strength of the five is the highest, far surpassing other elders in the dominance realm.


    What''s more, the cultivation bases of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun have already broken through the half-step world-destroying state, and they have already widened the gap with other elders invisibly.


    Everyone sat around, drinking tea and chatting.


    The two elders, Xiao Chen, were no strangers to each other, and they had dealt with each other before. Perhaps it was because of this that the trading company sent them to the world. After all, it was easy to cooperate if they were familiar.


    "That''s right, we have no intention of interfering in the affairs of your firm, but we also hope that your firm will not participate in the struggle between the major forces in the myriad worlds."


    The strength of the commercial bank should not be underestimated. In the prison world, the commercial bank is actually the strongest.


    Coming to the Thousand Thousand World, Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t want the firm to change the structure of the Thousand Thousand World at will.


    As for this point, the firm is very conscious, and has never intervened in the affairs of the major forces in the Myriad World since it came to the Myriad World.


    Hearing this, one of the business elders laughed.


    "Our firm has never interfered in these matters in all major worlds. You can rest assured that this is also the premise of our cooperation."


    Know what to do and what not to do, otherwise the world would not agree to cooperate with the firm.


    Otherwise, if he meddles in other people''s internal affairs at will, then who would be willing to let such a behemoth enter his home.


    "That''s good, then I wish us a happy cooperation and a lot of money."


    "it is good."


    Everyone used tea instead of wine and chatted very well. The main reason is that during this period of time, the firm has really brought a lot of benefits to the world, and at the same time it is very smart and sensible.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4415

    Generally speaking, Myriad Worlds has undergone great changes during this period, and the improvement has also been rapid.


    Especially in the surrounding area, it seems to have become the strongest party in the world.


    Don''t look at the Myriad Great Realm has just established a connection with Chaos, but at this time, many other worlds around have already regarded the Myriad Thousand Great Realm as the center.


    More and more martial artists like to come to the Myriad Great Realm to practice, and even if they have the conditions, they prefer to live in the Myriad Great Realm.


    Not for anything else, just because the cultivation environment is obviously better in the myriad worlds.


    This is actually the case with the whole chaos.


    In an area, the middle world is definitely the center of many lower worlds.


    Those fighters from the lower worlds are willing to come to the middle world as long as they have the opportunity.


    After all, it is more spacious here, the cultivation environment is better, and it is easier to have opportunities.


    This is the case with the current Myriad Great Realm, relying on its own advantages, it has become the strongest existence in this area, attracting countless people to come.


    After discussing with the two elders of the Juggernaut Realm of the firm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun sighed while wandering around the Extreme Realm.


    "Have you ever thought that Myriad Worlds can grow to this extent in such a short period of time?"


    Facing Lin Yun''s question, Xiao Chen shook his head.


    "I thought it would become stronger, but I never thought it would be so fast."


    The growth rate of Myriad Worlds was indeed much faster than that of Xiao Chen.


    The galaxies that were originally born when they broke through the middle world have already become prosperous at this moment.


    Although there is still a gap with those old galaxies, at least it is not lifeless.


    After a period of development, it is only a matter of time before catching up with those old galaxies.


    There is also the increase in the number of strong people, which is even more terrifying. There is no doubt that the overall strength of the Myriad Worlds is definitely not weaker than those old middle-level worlds.


    There may still be a gap with the top middle world, but it is definitely much stronger than before.


    Walking all the way, looking at the extremely prosperous extreme world.


    When entering the extreme world for the first time, where is there such a scene.


    To put it bluntly, the extreme world at that time was a battlefield, lifeless and overcast, giving people the feeling of being extremely depressing.


    The strong people in the extreme world think about how to deal with the attacks of the outer gods every day, other than that, there is only cultivation left.


    But now, in the extreme world, the three major cities stand side by side, and at the same time, there is a lot of people''s voices, and at the same time, there is no such a lifeless feeling as before.


    The Outer God, who used to press down on everyone like a sharp sword, no longer exists.


    If you encounter an outer god tribe like the Thunder Beast tribe, Wanqian Dajie can easily defeat them.


    Just as Xiao Chen and the others returned to the Great Realm of Myriad Thousands and marveled at the changes in the Great Realm of Myriad Thousands, they entered the Great Realm of Qinglian.


    The true identities of Xiao Chen, Lu Ze and the others had already been found out, but Bai Lian did not act rashly.


    She is not stupid, she knows that even if she does something to the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, the Emperor Heaven Great Realm will not stand still.


    And the strength of Qinglian Great Realm, even though it is stronger than Huangtian Great Realm, is still not enough to fight against Huangtian Great Realm and Myriad Thousand Great Realm at the same time.


    So she needs more power.


    He had been waiting for a reply from the person behind him. On this day, three half-step world-destroyers suddenly appeared in Qinglian Holy Land.


    When the three half-step world destroyers saw Bailian, they looked respectful, but in fact, if you pay attention to observe, it is not difficult to find that they don''t have much interest in Qinglian.


    Two men and one woman, the leading youth said with a smile.


    "Holy Lord White Lotus."


    Hearing this, Bai Lian responded with a smile on her face, and then only listened to the young man''s indifferent words.


    "My lord is very dissatisfied with what happened this time. You know that because of Yuan Chu''s accident, my lord was extremely passive during the whole process. You caused my lord to lose a lot this time."


    He has a gentle attitude, and even has a smile on his face, but his words are meant to ask a teacher for a crime.


    But hearing what the young man said, Bai Lian didn''t get angry. She was blamed by a half-step world destroyer, but Bai Lian still had a smile on her face.


    No matter what is in the heart, it does not show on the surface.


    Looking at the young man, Bai Lian even moved.


    "I was indeed careless this time, and I never thought that the Yuan family would pay such a high price and invite so many strong men to fight."


    "Oh, that''s nature, Daoyuan fruit and reincarnation fruit, these are rare treasures, and only the Haotian Upper Realm has them."


    Hearing this, Bai Lian''s expression changed slightly, she never expected that the Yuan family would even be willing to take out such a treasure just to save Yuan Chu.


    Seeing this, Bai Lian wanted to say something more, but the young man took her one step ahead.


    "The matter is already like this, so there is no need to say anything more about what the lord wants. You sent a letter to the lord earlier, wanting to attack the myriad worlds. You were worried that the imperial world would intervene, so the lord sent the three of us here."


    "However, what the Lord means is that you accept it as soon as you see it."


    "Take it when you see it?"


    Hearing this, Bai Lian was taken aback. Does this mean she doesn''t want to do it herself?


    Seeing Bailian like this, the young man explained.


    "You can go to thousands of great worlds, and it is because of eating that the Lord sent the three of us here, just to go with you."


    "But right now it''s an eventful time. What the lord means is that it''s enough to take advantage of it. Don''t go to the Wanqian Great Realm and the Emperor Heaven Great Realm. It''s not suitable to make any big moves right now."


    "It''s enough to get some benefits, do you understand?"


    Hearing this, Bai Lian did not agree immediately, but fell into silence. To be honest, Bai Lian was very angry about this incident.


    Not to mention the loss, it was because Lu Ze and the others did it during the Qinglianhui.


    The entire Qinglian Great Realm, and even the powerhouses from other worlds, gathered in the Qinglian Holy Land.


    And under the eyes of so many people, Lu Ze and others rescued Yuan Chu, but she, the Holy Lord, could not stop her personally.


    With so many people seeing it with their own eyes, it is natural that this matter has been spread long ago.


    It is conceivable how serious this incident was to the prestige of Qinglian Holy Land.


    In the past few days, there have been many rumors and rumors in the Qinglian world.


    It is said that Qinglian Holy Land is no longer what it used to be, and no matter how powerful it is, it will always be destroyed one day.


    What is even more exaggerated is that some people spread the saying that Qinglian Great Realm should change to a hegemony.


    In short, the prestige of Qinglian Holy Land has fallen to the bottom.


    And once there is no prestige, how will Qinglian Holy Land dominate the entire Qinglian world in the future?


    You must know that there is no shortage of ambitious people in any world. These people may have nothing in ordinary life, but whenever there is a chance, they will make a move without hesitation.


    Who doesn''t want to be the master of one world, just like who doesn''t want to be an emperor?


    No one is willing to depend on others all the time, it''s just a matter of ability or not.


    You are at the top of the sky, naturally no one dares to provoke you, but when you are weak, everyone wants to step on you.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4416

    So things are far from being as simple as they appear on the surface. A series of chain reactions have put Qinglian Holy Land in an extremely embarrassing situation at this time.


    It was precisely because of this that Bai Lian insisted on asking Xiao Chen and the others for an explanation.


    It''s not just to make up for your own losses.


    If it''s just to make up for the loss, in fact, since Yuan Chu was rescued, Bai Lian''s loss has been irreparable.


    Because Yuan Chu was rescued, everything was completely in vain, and this cannot be made up for.


    Right now, Bai Lian is going to the Great Realm, and more needs to be seen by the people below and other forces.


    Tell them that although Qinglian Holy Land has suffered such a great shame and humiliation, it has been turned upside down by others at home.


    But the matter will definitely not be left alone, Qinglian Holy Land will definitely be found.


    Also give a warning to those who have thoughts about Qinglian Holy Land.


    This is the main reason, not just a simple compensation.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Bai Lian couldn''t hold back anymore, and her face was a little ugly.


    Accepting it as soon as it is good made Bai Lian feel very uncomfortable, but after a long silence, she still nodded in response.


    "I see."


    There is no way, she, Bai Lian, must agree. Seeing this, the young man also smiled.


    "It would be great if the Holy Master is considerate, so let''s go, Holy Master, don''t worry, the three of us will obey the Holy Master''s orders along the way."


    "That''s good."


    Maybe it was because she was in a bad mood, Bai Lian replied very coldly, but the young man didn''t care about it, she smiled and didn''t say anything more.


    The preparations before departure had already been completed, and then everyone boarded the Chaos Starship, a total of tens of thousands of Qinglian Holy Land powerhouses, set off directly, and rushed to the world of thousands.


    He didn''t hide his whereabouts, but set out openly.


    This is to do things for others to see, there is no need to cover up.


    It can be said that all the strong came out, only one elder who ruled the realm was left in the sect to guard, and the others went to the world of thousands with Bai Lian.


    On the other side, in the Myriad World, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun saw the growth of the Myriad World with their own eyes after visiting the Extreme World, and they quickly entered the retreat.


    The same goes for Excalibur, Duan Dao, and Ba Qiang.


    All three of them got a reincarnation fruit, and now they are eager to break through the half-step world annihilation realm.


    The fruit of reincarnation may allow them to take this step, but it is not absolute, it also depends on their own talent and good luck.


    But the three of them have already entered the world-destroying secret realm before, and if they swallow the reincarnation fruit at this time, the chances are quite high.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, it is very difficult to break through the World Destroyer Realm relying on a Daoyuan Fruit, but it is completely possible to increase their strength.


    It is not a problem to improve the cultivation level, but it is impossible to become a world-destroying existence in one step.


    In the secret room, Xiao Chen had already told Qin Shuirou and the girls that he wanted to practice in seclusion.


    In his own home, Xiao Chen naturally didn''t worry about being disturbed by anyone, since he was making a breakthrough, a few girls wouldn''t let anyone disturb him.


    Sitting cross-legged, taking out the Daoyuan fruit, for a moment, the secret room was filled with light.


    This is the top spiritual fruit in the world, and this is the first time Xiao Chen has seen it.


    The size of a fist, the body is not big, but the strong source power fluctuations make people feel refreshed.


    It can only appear in Haotian Upper Realm, and it is absolutely impossible for middle-level worlds to breed such treasures.


    In fact, for a strong person at Xiao Chen''s level, the natural materials and earthly treasures they needed basically had to go to Haotian Upper Realm to try their luck.


    Because there is no such level of things in the middle world, only the upper world can be bred.


    This also proves that there are indeed essential differences between the worlds of each level, and there is no comparison at all.


    Just like the middle world, even if you are the weakest middle world, your strength is completely enough to beat the low world.


    The same is true for Haotian Upper Realm.


    As the only superior world in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, the strength of Haotian Upper Realm is obvious to all.


    To put it bluntly, as far as the mysterious Heavenly Court is concerned, all the top middle worlds are united, and it is estimated that they are not opponents.


    It''s hard to even break the perimeter.


    There are now six of the seven world-destroying realm masters, but Rong Lie is fine, still at the world-destroying realm.


    This kind of power is already enough to withstand the attacks of several top middle worlds, and can compete with them.


    In addition to the Heavenly Court, you have no idea what the strength of Haotian Upper Realm is.


    Without much hesitation, he swallowed the Daoyuan fruit in one gulp.


    As the spiritual fruit entered his stomach, Xiao Chen felt a seed of source power appearing in the dantian in his body.


    What is this equivalent to? It is equivalent to directly swallowing the entire Origin Nest.


    You know, Yuan Nest is a treasure even for the current Myriad Great Realm.


    And a Daoyuan fruit has more source power reserves than a source nest, and other functions are not possessed by the source nest.


    From this, it can be seen how heaven-defying this source of fruit is.


    Quickly closing his eyes, Xiao Chen began to continuously refine the source power in his body.


    The source power in the Daoyuan fruit is extremely pure, and it is not difficult to refine it, but the amount is too large and cannot be absorbed instantly.


    Xiao Chen was not in a hurry about this, he refined the massive source power little by little, trying to maximize the effect of the Daoyuan fruit.


    Such a treasure is naturally impossible to waste.


    In addition to the source power, there is also the power of law. At this time, the power of law around him, as if affected by something, entered Xiao Chen''s body crazily.


    And the addition of the power of these laws also made Xiao Chen''s own control over the laws more and more profound and complete.


    Warriors have been exposed to the power of law for a long time, but there is no limit to the picture of law.


    Even if it is a real world-destroying existence like Lu Ze, he dare not say that his control over the laws has reached the limit.


    This is impossible, and Daoyuanguo also has the effect of helping warriors understand the law.


    The two effects, each of which is top-notch, and extremely useful, it is no wonder that Daoyuanguo is so respected by the half-step world-destroyer, and even the real world-destroyer.


    For cultivation, this is indeed like a tiger with wings added, the difference is quite huge.


    With no other thoughts in his mind, Xiao Chen quickly fell into cultivation. With the help of Daoyuanguo, Xiao Chen felt the feeling of his strength improving for a long time.


    Normally, at Xiao Chen''s level of cultivation, it is extremely difficult to improve his cultivation, let alone you can still feel it.


    It is difficult for me to feel the negligible improvement, as if there is no progress at all.


    While Xiao Chen was practicing, the outside world, Qin Shuirou, Baihua Fairy just received a message from Lu Ze.


    The content is also very simple. The spies sent by the Emperor Heaven Realm to the Qinglian Realm have just sent news that many experts from the Qinglian Holy Land have left the Qinglian Great Realm.


    Bai Lian personally took the lead, looking aggressive.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4417

    After receiving the news, Qin Shuirou and the girls didn''t know whether to inform Xiao Chen, after all, he just retreated.


    After Lu Ze knew that Xiao Chen was retreating, he didn''t care much, and let Qin Shuirou enter without disturbing Xiao Chen.


    Xiao Chen''s retreat should be for the purpose of refining Dao Yuanguo, Lu Ze is very clear about this.


    He himself also refined a Daoyuan fruit, but because he was already at the World Extermination Realm, the speed of refining was much faster.


    Disturbing Xiao Chen at this time is obviously not good for him, it is a waste of this precious Daoyuan fruit.


    Anyway, it won''t be too long, Lu Ze will lead the powerful people from the Heavenly Realm to come to support, and just wait for Xiao Chen and the others to leave the level by themselves.


    There are also Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Tyrannical Spear. They estimate that the time will be longer, but it is not harmful.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, Qin Shuirou and his daughters gave up the idea of ??disturbing Xiao Chen.


    He just told the news to Baicao, Wanzhen and other elders, and asked them to prepare as soon as possible.


    On the other side, in the imperial world, Lu Ze looked at Mo Lao, Lao An Wang, and the prime minister in front of him, and smiled.


    "You said that Bai Lian really wants to fight us?"


    With such a menacing appearance, there are even more powerful people in Qinglian Holy Land. Does she really want to fight against the Thousand Thousand World and the Emperor Heaven World?


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, several people pondered for a moment, and the prime minister shook his head slightly.


    "Probably not, the thunder is loud and the rain is little."


    It looked menacing, but in fact, Bai Lian should not have much fighting spirit.


    If she really wanted to fight against the Myriad Great Realm and the Emperor Heaven Great Realm, then there was no need for such a big fanfare.


    Starting from Qinglian Dajie, Bailian has no intention of hiding at all, and even less has the idea of ??removing eyeliner.


    Anyone who is normal can know that under such circumstances, it is impossible for Huangtian Great Realm and Myriad Thousand Great Realm not to leave eyeliners in Qinglian Great Realm to watch her every move.


    Bai Lian can obviously think of things that idiots know, but she just didn''t take any action, which undoubtedly proves that she has no real intention of going to war with the two worlds.


    Otherwise, it''s better to remove the eyeliner first, and then act quietly.


    Now that everyone knows it, it obviously makes them take precautions.


    That''s why the prime minister thought that Bailian didn''t have much intention of going to war.


    As for why they went to war so much, the Prime Minister actually guessed something, and it was very accurate.


    Hearing the prime minister''s words, Lu Ze also showed a smile on his face. ,


    "The Prime Minister''s words are the same as what I thought."


    Because of this, Lu Ze didn''t rush to let Xiao Chen go out, because it was meaningless.


    Now that I have already guessed that this is the case, it is nothing more than negotiation, and some compensation should be made appropriately.


    However, we still have to wait until the time to see how it is.


    In fact, everyone is well aware of many things, and there is no enmity between the two parties in the Emperor Heaven Realm, Thousand Thousands Realm, and Qinglian Great Realm.


    It is nothing more than a conflict of interests.


    Bai Lian tied up Yuan Chu, Xiao Chen, Lu Ze and others at the request of Yuan''s family and took advantage of it to rescue Yuan Chu.


    It''s a simple matter, both parties have their own goals.


    In the end, Xiao Chen and the others succeeded, and Bai Lian''s interests were harmed, which was also a normal result.


    If you die for such a thing, it is obviously not worthwhile.


    Since you made a move, there is a possibility of failure. If you don''t even understand this point, then this Bailian doesn''t have to be the Holy Master of Qinglian Holy Land anymore.


    On the other side, Bai Lian, who was traveling through the chaos on a chaotic boat, had already calmed down at this moment.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, the anger in her heart has long since subsided a lot, especially when the person behind her meant to let it go as soon as it was good, Bai Lian also fully understood that this matter probably came to an end.


    A game is nothing more than losing by one move in the end, there is nothing to complain about. Bai Lian has experienced too much in this kind of thing.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun both had many failure experiences when they hadn''t failed.


    Sitting cross-legged in the cave, at this time, the Great Elder below came and reported to Bai Lian the things he had collected about the Myriad Great Realm.


    "Holy Lord, this is all the information about the myriad worlds."


    "Just say it."


    "Well, this myriad world has never established contact with Chaos before, and the reason is because of the Outer God Tribe."


    "It has been threatened by the tribe of the Outer Gods, making it impossible to enter the chaos. The two sides have fought for thousands of years, which has also led to the slow development of the Myriad Great Realm for thousands of years."


    "However, in recent years, after Wanqian Dajie defeated the Outer God tribe, the whole world suddenly exploded."


    "After establishing contact with Chaos, not only restored the origin of the world, but even broke through to the middle world in one fell swoop, and the subsequent improvement was out of control, and many powerful people sprung up like mushrooms after rain."


    "Now it seems that it has become the strongest world in that area."


    "From the point of view of intelligence, the potential of Myriad Worlds is huge, and it may even become a top-level medium world in a short period of time, so......"


    Having said that, the Great Elder hesitated for a moment.


    This myriad world is really strange, and the potential seems to be infinite.


    Such an improvement can be achieved in such a short period of time. To be honest, apart from the myriad worlds, the Great Elder has never seen any world that can achieve this step.


    Therefore, she wanted to tell Bai Lian that if possible, don''t become a deadly enemy with Wanqian Dajie, if you really have to be an enemy, then you must completely destroy it in a short time.


    Absolutely must not give any chance to Myriad Great Realm, otherwise it is very likely that within a short period of time, My Thousand Thousand Great Realm will undergo transformation again.


    Bai Lian obviously also guessed what the Great Elder was thinking, before she could finish speaking, she said with a smile.


    "You want me not to become an enemy of the Thousand Thousand Worlds?"


    "That''s my suggestion."


    Hearing this, the Great Elder did not deny it, and nodded in response.


    This is also normal, a world with such a huge potential, if it is not necessary, who would want to offend it.


    Adding a powerful enemy to oneself for no reason is of no benefit to Qinglian Great Realm or Qinglian Holy Land.


    Furthermore, the improvement speed of Myriad Great Realms is ridiculously fast. When I first got this information, the Great Elder himself was startled.


    How could this increase so quickly? She didn''t have such an idea until she seemed to confirm the authenticity.


    With that said, the Great Elder passed the information in his hand to Bai Lian. In addition to recording the overall situation of the Myriad Great Realm, it also contained the information of the major elders, as well as those who need special attention.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were undoubtedly the first ones, and they were the ones who needed the most attention in the world, so at first glance, what Bai Lian saw was the information about Xiao Chen.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4418

    The five people that Wanqian Dajie needs to pay attention to the most are Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Tyrant Spear.


    These five people are the strongest, among them Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are the existences that cannot be ignored among the five people.


    Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Tyrannical Spear can all be regarded as the powerhouses of the older generation, and they are said to be the longest-lived three in the world.


    As for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, although they are rising stars, they are even younger than many elders.


    But the potential of these two people is like thousands of great worlds, people can''t help but be shocked.


    In a short period of time, he grew to the Dominant Realm, and then broke through from the Dominant Realm to the Half-Step World Destroyer Realm.


    I mainly read the information about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, and I have to say that such a powerful force as Qinglian Holy Land is really good at collecting information.


    In such a short period of time, the life experiences of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were almost investigated clearly.


    This is also the horror of such a powerful force as Qinglian Holy Land.


    The control of intelligence is simply impossible to guard against.


    After carefully reading the materials of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, their experience can be called breathless.


    After reading it, Bai Lian only gave one comment, that is, the two of them must be able to prove the Dao Destroyer Realm.


    At such an age, as long as one does not die, it is almost a certainty to prove the Dao Extermination Realm.


    No wonder the Great Elder said that it is best not to become a sworn enemy with the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    Once the Thousand Thousand Great Realm cannot be wiped out at once, it will undoubtedly be a huge hidden danger for the Qinglian Great Realm.


    Putting down the information in her hand, Bai Lian murmured softly.


    "There are no natural enemies."


    Hearing this, the First Elder secretly breathed a sigh of relief, she was afraid that Bai Lian would not listen to the advice and insisted on being an enemy of Wanqian Great Realm, so she would be very ignorant.


    Fortunately, Bailian knows the pros and cons of it, and also sees the potential of Wanqian Dajie. It is better for Qinglian Dajie to be friends than to be enemies.


    Once again, she lowered her requirements in her heart, if Bai Lian still wanted to make thousands of worlds bleed before.


    So at this moment, it''s really just a show, just give a little compensation, and forget it.


    Just when Bai Lian changed her mind again, the young man from before walked in.


    Seeing this, Bai Lian waved her hand, motioning the Great Elder to step back, then looked at the young man and said.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    The attitude was lukewarm, very indifferent, the young man didn''t care about it, he still said with a smile on his face.


    "The Lord has new orders."


    "Say."


    "This time, we can no longer ask for any compensation from Wanqian Dajie and Huangtian Dajie, but try to win them over as much as possible."


    As soon as these words came out, Bai Lian frowned slightly, didn''t even want compensation?


    If it was before, Bai Lian would definitely be furious, but because the bottom line in her heart has been lowered again, Bai Lian can still deal with it calmly.


    But if you can''t even ask for compensation, what will happen to Qinglian Holy Land''s face? How to explain to other forces?


    His eyes became a little cold, and he stared at the young man below without saying a word, obviously knowing that he hadn''t finished speaking.


    Facing Bai Lian''s gaze, the young man was not nervous, he still spoke in a leisurely manner.


    "A new treasure mirror has appeared in the east. It has not been opened yet, and no one has entered it yet."


    "Through early investigations, this treasure mirror is of extremely high grade, and it is likely to be the highest-level treasure mirror ever produced in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory."


    "What the master means is that from the Qinglian Holy Land, the Thousand Thousands Great Realm, and the Emperor Heaven Great Realm, the three of you will work together to take down this precious mirror."


    Hearing this, Bai Lian did not answer immediately, but fell into deep thought.


    The cooperation of the three major worlds is required. It seems that this treasure mirror is indeed not simple, but such a result is not unacceptable.


    After all, for a brand new treasure mirror, the harvest is naturally not laughable, and the level is very high, let alone.


    but..............


    "Isn''t he going to make a move?"


    "My lord needs to contain other people, so I can''t make a move, but you can also rest assured that Haotian Upper Realm will not interfere with this matter, especially Heavenly Court."


    "This treasure mirror may be unprecedented for us, but it is nothing to Tianting. They don''t bother to pay attention to it."


    Haotian Upper Realm does not intervene, or rather does not intervene directly.


    So to put it bluntly, the competitors are the major and medium worlds below.


    As for the lower world, they don''t even have the qualifications.


    And the main force is naturally those top middle worlds.


    If it is really possible to unite the Myriad Great Realm and the Emperor Heaven Great Realm, that would undoubtedly be the best result.


    "okay, I get it."


    After a moment of silence, Bai Lian still nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, the young man smiled slightly, and reminded him before leaving.


    "Personally, I suggest that some concessions can even be made in extraordinary times. After all, we can really join forces, and what we will get at that time is by no means comparable to what we have now."


    Bai Lian ignored it, and the young man didn''t care either, and turned to leave.


    I thought secretly in my heart, what the young man said was actually right, there is no problem in making some concessions.


    After all, the treasures obtained in the treasure mirror can actually be compared with some compensation.


    The mind changed again, and on the other side, the Chaos Teleportation Formation in the Myriad Great Realm was opened again. Lu Ze, Mo Lao, the Prime Minister, and a group of powerhouses from the imperial dynasty came to the Myriad Great Realm through the Chaos Teleportation Formation.


    Baicao, Wanzhen, Jueying and other elders, as well as Qin Shuirou and Lu Bingning''s daughters, all came forward to meet him personally.


    Because the five of Xiao Chen were in retreat, and the other elders were not familiar with Lu Ze, so after the final discussion, Qin Shuirou and his daughters had to come forward.


    Seeing Qin Shuirou, Lu Ze smiled.


    "Haven''t you left yet?"


    "Ok."


    "Don''t worry, it''s about a month at most."


    Lu Ze had expected this a long time ago, but it didn''t affect anything. He came here only because of the Qinglian Holy Land.


    When Xiao Chen and the others don''t leave the customs, Lu Ze can also go out to meet that white lotus for a while.


    The residence has already been arranged, and Lu Ze has nothing else to do. After staying here, everything is calm.


    As for the siblings Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji, they are still traveling in thousands of great worlds. It has been three days and they don''t even know they are coming back.


    "Two little bastards, haven''t you had enough fun yet?"


    In the cave mansion, Lu Ze drank tea and scolded Mo Lao who was beside him with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mo Lao smiled slightly.


    "After all, the eldest princess and the prince are young, so they are more playful, and they have like-minded partners, which is understandable."


    "Hmph, I don''t even know my father anymore. You just care about playing, so you know how to excuse them."


    Although he was swearing, everyone could tell that Lu Ze wasn''t really angry, so Mr. Mo wasn''t worried.


    "Your Majesty said, do you need the old slave to contact me again?"


    "No need, just tell them. Coming back will also cause trouble for me, so let them play outside. They can''t do business. They only know how to have fun all day long."


    Just talking, the smile on his face became brighter and brighter, a large part of which was due to Lu Huangji''s change, which Lu Ze wanted to see.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4419

    Temporarily living in the world of thousands, at the same time, his eyes are always on the chaotic boat in Qinglian Holy Land.


    As Lu Ze expected, Bai Lian''s goal is indeed the Myriad Great Realm, and she is heading towards the Myriad Great Realm at this time.


    Don''t be in a hurry, anyway, Lu Ze has already expected such a thing, and now he is waiting for Bai Lian to come.


    When he had nothing to do, he wandered around the Wanqian World at will. To be honest, Lu Ze also noticed the improvement of the Wanqian World.


    However, this is a good thing for him. The Emperor Heaven Realm and the Thousand Thousand Great Realm are in an alliance relationship. The stronger the Thousand Thousand Great Realm is, the more beneficial it is for the Emperor Sky Great Realm.


    Not to mention that Lu Changqing, Lu Huangji and his siblings played very well with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, which made the relationship between the two parties even closer.


    It is precisely because of this that Lu Ze is willing to suffer some losses at certain times.


    This can be regarded as a lot of investment, as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun can break through the World Destroyer Realm, the Myriad Great Realm can become a top middle world in one fell swoop.


    As the allied party, Huangtian Dajie, obviously can also rise with the tide.


    It seems to be full of calculations, but things in the world are like this, if there is no benefit, this is impossible.


    The greater the potential of Myriad Worlds, the happier Lu Ze will be.


    For ten days in a row, Lu Ze was in the Great Realm. On this day, Mo Lao hurried in, looked at Lu Ze and said.


    "coming."


    Naturally, it was Bai Lian who said this, and Lu Ze didn''t change color after hearing this.


    Standing up, he said something calmly.


    "Let''s go, go meet the Lord White Lotus."


    Soon, Lu Ze and other powerful people from the imperial dynasty came beyond the extreme boundary.


    It can be seen that the elders from the myriad worlds have also come, Baicao, Wanzhen, Jueying, Huanxin, everyone is there.


    And some warriors who were waiting to enter the myriad great world were puzzled when they saw this scene.


    "So many strong men from thousands of worlds have appeared, what are they going to do?"


    Many of them are not coming to the Myriad World for the first time, so they are naturally familiar with the situation in the Myriad World.


    The elders who were rarely seen on weekdays were all here at this moment. Except for the five of Xiao Chen, all the elders from the myriad worlds gathered here at this moment.


    It must not be a trivial matter for so many elders to show up at the same time.


    "I don''t know, it probably has something to do with the Chaos Boat."


    "Is some important person here?"


    "It seems to be Qinglian Great Realm."


    Some people have never heard of the name of the Qinglian Great Realm. After all, the Qinglian Great Realm is extremely far away from the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, and it is difficult for ordinary warriors to go to such a far place in a lifetime.


    The chaos is so big that it is basically divided into areas.


    Ordinary warriors spend their whole lives in their own area. After all, they have enough training resources, so there is no need to travel so far.


    Unless it is because of some special reasons, no one will inexplicably cross an area and go to a farther place.


    Under the gaze of everyone, in the chaotic boat, the Great Elder of Qinglian Holy Land came out and landed in front of Lu Ze and others.


    "His Majesty."


    He called out politely, and upon hearing that, Lu Ze nodded and didn''t say much.


    Although the Great Elder is in the Half-Step World Extermination Realm, it is still impossible to talk to Lu Ze on an equal footing.


    There was no nonsense, after saying hello, the First Elder glanced around the crowd, but he didn''t see the voice of Xiao Chen and others, so he said in doubt.


    "I don''t know where Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. Since Bai Lian is here, it''s fine to talk about things. As for the fight and cooperation, my Emperor Heaven Realm and My Thousand Thousand Great Realm will follow."


    Lu Ze said, although the Great Elder wanted to invite Xiao Chen and Lin Yun to meet Bai Lian together, but he was not around right now, so it was impossible for him to let Xiao Chen and Lin Yun come out.


    So I could only make a gesture of please.


    "In that case, please Your Majesty come with me."


    Instead of letting everyone in, let them wait here, including the elders of thousands of great worlds.


    Lu Ze just took Mo Lao and boarded the Chaos Boat in Qinglian Holy Land.


    This chaotic sailing boat is very big, much bigger than ordinary chaotic sailing boats, and it looks like it should be of high grade.


    Under the leadership of the Great Elder, Lu Ze and the two came to the main hall on the boat, and met Bai Lian and the young man from Haotian Upper Realm.


    Seeing that only Lu Ze was coming, Bai Lian frowned slightly, and then looked at the First Elder. Regarding this, the First Elder could only shake his head helplessly.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t show up, so he had nothing to do.


    But when Lu Ze came, Bai Lian still said.


    "Please sit down."


    In this regard, Lu Ze was not at all embarrassed, and sat down straight away, while Mo Lao stood behind him with a calm expression.


    "Holy Lord Bailian came here with such fanfare, probably because of the previous matter."


    He didn''t go around the corner, and he didn''t want to talk nonsense. Lu Ze spoke bluntly as soon as he sat down.


    Hearing this, Bai Lian nodded.


    "That''s right, it''s because of what happened before. You made a big fuss in my Qinglian Holy Land and even robbed Yuan Chu. You need to give me an explanation for this matter."


    Going straight to the point, Lu Ze smiled slightly when he heard Bai Lian''s words. Since he said that, it proved that Bai Lian didn''t have much thought of going to war.


    But yes, as long as she is not an idiot, she will know that going to war is not good for anyone, and besides, the Emperor Heaven Realm plus the Thousand Thousand Great Realm are not afraid of her Qinglian Great Realm.


    Since you want to negotiate, it is nothing more than an account, and the account is just compensation.


    The only thing that needs to be negotiated is the amount of compensation.


    However, Lu Ze did not discuss with Bai Lian immediately, but looked at the young man opposite.


    Since this young man is here, it means that his status is not low, but Lu Ze had never seen the young man when he was in Qinglian Holy Land.


    Sensing Lu Ze''s gaze, Bai Lian said lightly.


    "He comes from the upper realm of Haotian, and he is the subordinate of the owner of Zhuo Shuiyu, Qingzhuo."


    It was a brief introduction of his identity. Hearing this, Lu Ze frowned slightly. He was a member of the Haotian Upper Realm. In this way, the previous incident had something to do with the Haotian Upper Realm.


    In this case, Lu Ze had to take Zhuo Shuiyu into consideration.


    After all, if this matter is related to Zhuo Shuiyu, and Qingzhuo sent his subordinates over, then it means that he wants to investigate it.


    If Zhuo Shuiyu and Qinglian Great Realm join forces, the situation will be different, and the pressure on Huangtian Great Realm and Wanqian Great Realm will naturally be much greater.


    But the situation is not clear at the moment, Lu Ze is just guessing, looking at the young man, Lu Ze smiled.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that I think this matter is simple. It turns out that Haotian Upper Realm also intervened in it, but you tied up Yuan Chu''s matter. Does Chen Shi from the Chongshan Region know? After all, the Yuan family is a big family in the Chongshan Region."


    It can be regarded as a simple temptation, Qingzhuo''s doing this is obviously suspected of offending Chen Shi.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4420

    The young man instantly understood the meaning of Lu Ze''s words, and he simply replied with a slight smile.


    "This is just a game in Haotian Upper Realm, you don''t have to worry that it will involve you."


    There is no need for Lu Ze to think about the internal affairs of Haotian Upper Realm. Right now, we only need to talk about the affairs of Qinglian Great Realm.


    Moreover, since it has failed, Qingzhuo has already dealt with the follow-up matters.


    Furthermore, the changes in Haotian Upper Realm have basically stabilized, and the original Skyfire Domain has also been divided by the other six domains, forming a brand new pattern.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze took a deep look at the young man.


    Although he is only a half-step world-destroying martial artist, it is impossible for Lu Ze to ignore him because he is from Haotian Upper Realm.


    But fortunately, from what he said, Haotian Upper Realm seems to be unwilling to intervene in this matter, so that''s fine.


    "Okay, let''s talk about our affairs."


    At this time, Bai Lian also spoke. Hearing this, Lu Ze turned his head and looked calmly.


    "Tell me, what''s the condition?"


    Let''s first hear what compensation Bai Lian wants. If it can be satisfied, Lu Ze can agree, but if it is too much, then it will definitely not work.


    However, facing Lu Ze''s gaze, Bai Lian''s next words made him completely dumbfounded.


    "I don''t need compensation for this matter."


    No compensation? This is obviously different from what Lu Ze thought before, and if there is no compensation, does it mean that he will do something?


    After all, it was impossible for Bailian not to pay compensation.


    For a moment, Lu Ze emitted a wave of source power, obviously ready to do something, seeing this, Bai Lian laughed.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I said no compensation, but it doesn''t mean that I have to do it. Otherwise, I would have to invite you here."


    If you want to do something, Bai Lian directly ordered the attack just now, so why would you invite Lu Ze here.


    Some didn''t understand what Bai Lian was thinking, if she didn''t want compensation, and she didn''t want to do anything, then she had nothing to gain.


    Under Lu Ze''s watchful eyes, Bai Lian didn''t hold back, and directly told Lu Ze about the newly discovered treasure.


    "The Upper Realm of Haotian discovered a brand new treasure realm with a high grade, but the Upper Realm of Haotian itself could not enter due to other reasons, so it naturally fell to the heads of us middle-level worlds."


    "If you want to enter this treasure realm, you need at least a half-step World Extinction Realm cultivation, and you have never been stepped on. I think you can know how many treasures there are."


    "I want to cooperate with you to explore this treasure together."


    There is no limit to this treasure realm, anyone can enter it.


    But because of its grade, Haotian Upper Realm estimated that it would take at least half a step to destroy the world to have the possibility of success.


    Entering the Domination Realm is very threatening. As for the warriors below, entering will mean death. Of course, it is not ruled out that there will be such desperate people.


    After all, warriors can do anything in order to become stronger, and there are not a few people who want to try their luck.


    Of course, Bai Lian didn''t pay attention to such people at all, even if they got into it, they wouldn''t be too much of a threat.


    Now, what Bai Lian wants most is to reach a consensus with Lu Ze.


    The three worlds join forces, and there will be more than ten people in the half-step world-destroyer realm and above, not to mention her and Lu Ze, two world-destroyer realms.


    Hearing Bai Lian''s words, Lu Ze also fell into deep thought. He didn''t expect such a result.


    Moreover, the newly-appeared treasure land really made him look forward to it.


    After all, with such a high grade, there are definitely a lot of good things in it.


    Of course, the competition must be fierce, but this is an inevitable thing. In this world, if you want to get good things, how can you not go through a fight.


    It''s normal for people to make money and kill birds for food. It''s impossible that all kinds of treasures will fall from the sky when you walk on the road.


    It turned out to be such a request, and after a moment of silence, Lu Ze didn''t refuse, but he didn''t agree either. Instead, he asked.


    "How to distribute after success?"


    Inside the secret realm, they must be rushing for treasures, but the treasures that can be brought out must be divided equally among the three worlds.


    It is even estimated that even Haotian Upper Realm will have a share of the pie.


    Hearing this, Bai Lian opened her mouth to explain.


    "For all the treasures found in it, the clear and turbid domain is mainly 30%, and the remaining 70% is divided into our three worlds. I think that the Qinglian world and the emperor world are also 30%, and the remaining 10% is given to the myriad world."


    The strength must be that Qinglian Great Realm and Huangtian Great Realm are stronger, so there is nothing wrong with them getting more.


    But at this, Lu Ze shook his head.


    "I can''t make a decision for Brother Xiao Chen and the others, and I guess they won''t agree with your distribution method. Let''s wait until the three families get together to shine. As for......"


    As he said that, Lu Ze turned his head to look at the young man, and seeing that his eyes turned to him again, the young man said calmly.


    "It''s not that the Haotian Upper Realm is incapable of personally investigating this treasure realm, but because the six domains are mainly restraining each other, and no one wants the other to enter the treasure realm."


    "That''s why the lord can''t get away, but even though there is no Jingru, he also paid, so it is right to take part of the benefits."


    There is nothing wrong with the voicing part, that''s what youth means.


    But for this, Lu Ze shook his head.


    "Thirty percent is too much, let alone Xiao Chen and the others, even I disagree."


    "Then what''s your opinion?"


    "Twenty percent, up to twenty percent. As for how to divide the rest, we can discuss it ourselves."


    It is impossible not to give Qingzhuo, they will definitely share, but Lu Ze is not willing to hand over 30% directly, after all, Qingzhuo has not done anything, and he does not even plan to send people into the treasure realm.


    Although there are effects of the six domain masters restraining each other, even so, Lu Ze will not give so much.


    Hearing this, the young man showed embarrassment. He couldn''t make a decision on this point, so it was worth talking about.


    "I can''t decide this matter, I can only ask the Lord for instructions and let him decide by himself."


    "It''s up to you, but if this condition is not met, I don''t think there is any possibility for us to continue talking."


    Hearing this, the young man and Bai Lian looked at each other, first of all they stared at Qingzhuo.


    To this, the young man nodded.


    "Okay, wait for the master to make a decision before talking about the next thing, but there is one thing to remind you, if you don''t cooperate, you can only fight one game."


    If you don''t cooperate, then the previous things will definitely be difficult, you have to pay compensation or take action.


    Lu Ze also understood this, so he didn''t have any resistance, and nodded simply.


    "It depends on what you guys mean. If the conditions are right, it''s not impossible to join forces."


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the Lord now."


    "Whatever, if there is a result, just ask someone to let me know."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4421

    This time the discussion didn''t seem to have any results. Lu Ze made a request, and Bai Lian and the young man had no choice but to inform Qingzhuo and wait for his decision.


    After finishing speaking, Lu Ze didn''t stay for long, got up and said.


    "Since that''s the case, let''s talk about it after there is a result."


    "Can."


    Bai Lian didn''t stop her either, and then, Lu Ze took the Chaos Boat that Mo Lao had left, and Bai Lian didn''t leave either, and still parked the Chaos Boat at the entrance of the Great Realm.


    Seeing Lu Ze return from the chaotic boat, the prime minister of the imperial court and other powerful people stepped forward and asked.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?"


    Even Baicao, Huanxin, Wanzhen, Jueying and other elders of the Great Realm also looked at Lu Ze.


    This time is too fast. It has not been more than half an hour since I went in. Could it be that the negotiation broke down?


    It is related to the next development, whether it is war or peace, everyone is naturally very concerned.


    In this regard, Lu Ze said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, although there is no result for the time being, it''s not as bad as you think."


    It is definitely impossible to fight, but you can''t take it lightly.


    Afterwards, Lu Ze told Huanxin, Baicao and the others that although the negotiation did not break down, it is best for the elders to sit in person at the entrance in the recent period to prevent Bailian from doing anything.


    Who knows if the other party will suddenly change his mind, or have some tricks.


    In this regard, Bai Cai, Huan Xin and the others have nothing to do with it. Right now, Bai Lian''s chaotic boat is stopping at the entrance of the Great Realm, and it is certain that Elder Liu will personally guard it.


    And it can''t be just one person, after the final discussion, everyone agrees that during this time, there must be four elders of the master realm sitting at the entrance, so that they can deal with Bailian''s attack in the first place.


    These have nothing to do with Lu Ze. He returns with the powerful people from the imperial world, and then just waits for the news from Bailian.


    On the other hand, after sending Lu Ze away, the young man also contacted Qingzhuo immediately.


    In the main hall, as the formation light curtain emerged, a clear and turbid figure also appeared in the light curtain.


    He looks like a young man with a thin body, but his appearance is handsome and unrestrained, with a faint smile on his face all the time.


    Across the array, Qingzhuo looked at Bailian at first glance, and said with a smile.


    "Thank you, Bailian."


    "It''s okay, now is not the time to talk about these things, Lu Ze gave the conditions, you can only get 20% at most."


    Bai Lian didn''t hold back, and bluntly stated Lu Ze''s first request.


    Hearing this, Qing Zhuo was not surprised, as if he had expected it a long time ago.


    "It''s really exactly the same as the rumors, two makes two."


    He readily agreed, and even Bai Lian was a little surprised by this, why is Qingzhuo so easy to talk this time?


    To this, Qingzhuo said with a smile.


    "None of our six domain masters can make a move in this treasure realm. 20% is actually what I expected in my heart, not much difference."


    Since there is nothing wrong with Qingzhuo, Bai Lian naturally won''t say anything more.


    Moreover, Lu Ze only gave 20% to Qingzhuo. In the end, it is also good for her, and she will naturally be able to share more treasures in Qinglian Great Realm.


    Then he said a few more words, and Qingzhuo ended the call.


    In Haotian Upper Realm, the light curtain of the formation disappeared, and he looked at a beautiful woman beside him with a smile on his clear face, and said with a light smile.


    "Well, I guessed right."


    "You already knew that Lu Ze would make such a request?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman took a sip of tea with a flat face and asked in a calm manner.


    "It''s not hard to guess, Lu Ze has such a character."


    Qingzhuo and Lu Ze had no contact before, but Rong Lie always wanted to subdue the imperial world, so he used all kinds of means, even his own sister got involved and married Lu Ze. Ze became Concubine Rong.


    At that time, they were both the masters of the Seven Great Territories, so Qingzhuo naturally knew about the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven.


    According to Qing Zhuo''s own words, this is not a guy who is willing to submit to others, so it is almost impossible for Rong Lie to subdue the imperial world.


    Unless it is to kill Lu Ze.


    But if Lu Ze is killed, then the meaning of conquering thousands of great worlds lies in the above place?


    Without the presence of the Extermination Realm, the Myriad Great Realm wouldn''t even be considered a top middle world.


    "That''s why I said that Rong Lie was stupid at the beginning, but in the end I became more arrogant."


    "Then how about you going back and forth?"


    "Cooperation, Lu Ze cannot be subdued, only cooperation."


    If you use a clear mind and get along with Lu Ze, the best choice is to cooperate, not to subdue.


    Rong Lie was on the wrong path from beginning to end because he wanted to subdue the imperial world and Lu Ze too much.


    The more unscrupulous he is to force Lu Ze to submit, the more intense Lu Ze''s resistance will be.


    In the end, it was a lose-lose result.


    However, if the Emperor Heaven Realm is treated in a cooperative manner, the situation will be completely different, such as it is now.


    Bai Lian came forward and expressed her request for cooperation, but Lu Ze was obviously not that resistant.


    Hearing what Qingzhuo said, the beautiful woman laughed.


    "Just like you and Bailian?"


    Qinglian Dajie and Qingzhuo are actually a cooperative relationship, and Bailian is actually Qingzhuo''s woman, including the beautiful woman in front of her.


    It seems to feel a faint jealousy, but Qingzhuo doesn''t care about it at all, he smiles and easily prevaricates it.


    "Have the other five guys changed recently?"


    Hearing this, the beautiful woman curled her lips in disdain, but she still replied truthfully.


    "Nothing special, but the Yuan family has been begging to see Chen Shi."


    "The Yuan family? Heh, do you want to ask Chen Shi to come forward to seek justice? How naive."


    It is impossible for Chen Shi to intervene in Yuan Chu''s affairs. Right now, the Upper Realm of Haotian is already chaotic enough, how could there be another incident because of a Yuan family.


    Outsiders don''t know, but before how to divide the sky fire domain, they had a big fight with the six domain masters.


    In the end, everyone had nothing to do with each other, and it could only be regarded as an extremely rough division of the Skyfire Territory.


    It seems that the matter seems to be understood, but in fact, none of the six domain owners are convinced.


    This is also the reason why, when the New Treasure Realm of Dining appeared, none of them, domain owners, could take action in person.


    At this time, who dares to leave Haotian Upper Realm at will? If you don''t sit in Haotian Upper Realm yourself, it is estimated that when you come back, your territory will be taken over by others.


    At that time, he will end up like Rong Lie, who can only obediently guard the door.


    Because of this, Qingzhuo could only choose to let Bai Lian take action, and the same was true for the other five domain masters.


    Anyway, they definitely can''t go there in person and leave Haotian Upper Realm, at least it''s impossible in the recent period, and the current situation in Tianhuoyu is also unstable, conflicts will break out at any time, and the situation will change.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4422

    The current situation is that the six domain masters are dissatisfied with the division of the Skyfire domain.


    And Tianting didn''t care about this matter at all, and there was Rong Lie''s existence.


    Although Rong Lie seems to be alone now, he is an existence in the World Extermination Realm after all, and no one will ignore him.


    At the same time, the six domain masters knew very well that it was obviously impossible for Rong Lie to give up so easily.


    As long as he is given a chance, he will try his best to take back the Skyfire Territory, and this is the last result that the other six domain masters don''t want to see.


    Therefore, the Haotian Upper Realm at this time has completely tied the six domain masters to death, and it is impossible to leave easily.


    Not only Qingzhuo knew this, but Chen Shi and other domain masters also knew it very well.


    In the Chongshan area, Chen Shi heard that the Yuan family came to visit again, and said indifferently.


    "not see."


    This is already the tenth time in the recent period, and the Yuan family has visited me for the tenth time, but Chen Shijun has not seen him.


    After finishing speaking, he asked the old man in front of him again.


    "What happened to Fang Baojing?"


    "It still hasn''t been opened, but Heimang Dajie has been notified, explaining that they will make a move."


    The Heimang Great Realm is actually a top middle world attached to the Chongshan Region.


    Same as Qingzhuo''s method, Chen Shi also intends to lead the team from the top middle world below to compete for the treasure realm this time.


    This is basically the case for all the domain masters, that''s why Bai Lian said that people from the upper realm of Haotian will not make a move in this treasure realm.


    Hearing this, Chen Shi nodded, and then said regretfully.


    "I originally planned to cooperate with Huangtian Dajie, but it''s a pity that Qingzhuo got ahead of me."


    "This guy reacted very quickly. After things changed, he changed the plan directly."


    Originally, based on the matter of Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and the others going to rescue Yuan Chu, Qingzhuo and they should be enemies.


    But this guy is very smart, not only did not explode the ideas of Lu Ze and others, but even used this incident to promote cooperation with Lu Ze and others.


    Shaking his head and smiling bitterly, he was just a step too slow, and missed the opportunity.


    If there is the help of Huangtian Great Realm, plus the Black Glow Great Realm, then the chances of this treasure realm competition will be much greater.


    Hearing this, the old man in front of him spoke.


    "Actually, we can also try to get in touch with Lu Ze now."


    But regarding this, Chen Shi shook his head and said.


    "It''s too late, there''s no chance."


    Lu Ze and the others made a big fuss in the Qinglian world before, but now they don''t want to pursue it. Instead, they use this matter as a medium to ask for cooperation. ;


    In this way, the previous conflict has instead become the basis for cooperation between the two parties.


    Under the same conditions, Lu Ze and the others would definitely choose to cooperate with Bailian first.


    Unless Chen Shi can offer better terms, but offering better terms means that he himself has to make concessions.


    But Chen Shi knew very well that the conditions he could offer would definitely not be much better than Qingzhuo, at best they would be the same.


    Moreover, once too many benefits are sold, there is no need for cooperation.


    So Chen Shi had already given up on this idea long ago, and could only be preempted by Qingzhuo, it was a bad move.


    Seeing this, the old man didn''t say anything more, he also knew that although the treasure realm was precious, what was really important was the current Haotian Upper Realm.


    Things in the Skyfire Domain must be stabilized, and the territory that has been taken must be conquered as soon as possible. As for the treasure mirror, all the domain owners have the same idea, as much as they can get.


    Outsiders can''t get involved in the affairs of the Haotian Upper Realm, and they don''t even know about it, but after half a month of waiting in the Myriad Great Realm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun finally left the customs smoothly.


    The two refined Daoyuanguo, and their strength was improved again. As imagined, although they didn''t directly break through the World Extermination Realm, the progress was still not small.


    A Daoyuan fruit is worth the two decades of hard work. The most important thing is that the benefits of this Daoyuan fruit to the half-step world-destroying state are almost immediate.


    The three of Excalibur and the others hadn''t left the customs yet, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun learned about Bai Lian''s arrival from Qin Shuirou, Lu Bingning and the girls as soon as they left the customs.


    Hearing that Lu Ze had already talked with Bai Lian, and now the two sides did not make a move, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went directly to Lu Ze.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun came to Lu Ze''s residence together. When the three met, Lu Ze smiled.


    "It''s finally out. If you don''t come out again, I can''t stand it anymore."


    It was a joke, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen laughed.


    "If Brother Lu Ze can''t stand it, then there''s no point in us getting out of the customs."


    "Ha ha."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, the three sat down in the courtyard, and Lu Ze also told the two of Bai Lian''s intentions.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun did not expect to hear about the cooperation.


    I thought it was to discuss compensation, but unexpectedly, Bai Lian wanted to cooperate.


    But, this is not the meaning of Bailian, but the meaning of voicing.


    After hearing what Lu Ze said, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "It seems that Yuan Chu''s incident last time was also done by Qingzhuo."


    "It should be, but this is their own struggle in Haotian Upper Realm, we don''t need to intervene."


    "I know that Haotian Upper Realm is a big trouble, and it''s really not a good thing to get involved."


    "Then you two are absolutely sure about this matter?"


    Whether or not to cooperate naturally depends on the attitudes of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun. If the two disagree, Lu Ze obviously has no way to decide for them.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t have much resistance, he nodded and said.


    "If you follow what Brother Lu Ze said, it''s not impossible to cooperate, but let''s talk about the details once we meet again."


    Meet Bai Lian in person, there are still some details that need to be discussed.


    Now that Qingzhuo has agreed to Lu Ze''s request and only takes 20%, how will the remaining 80% be divided?


    There is also something about this treasure land, Bai Lian must have some understanding, this also needs to be discussed.


    "Okay, then shall I contact Bai Lian now?"


    "Tomorrow, there is no need to rush."


    "it is good."


    Cooperation should be no problem, and at the same time, Xiao Chen and the two also lamented that none of the domain masters of the Haotian Upper Realm is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Not only strength, but even scheming is so deep.


    Who would have thought that Qinglian Dajie, who was originally an enemy, would directly become a partner of cooperation under Qingzhuo''s gesture.


    And it''s not an exaggeration to say that Xiao Chen and the others rescued Yuan Chu, which obviously ruined Qingzhuo''s major event, and it was very likely that he had to pay a lot for certain things, completely disrupting his original plan.


    But, instead of being furious because of this moment, on the contrary, after learning that Yuan Chu was rescued, he immediately changed his mind and used this incident to cooperate with Xiao Chen and the others.


    As Chen Shi said, because of Yuan Chu''s matter, Xiao Chen and the others really couldn''t refuse, at least under the same conditions, they must give priority to Qingzhuo and Bailian.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4423

    The next day, Xiao Chen and his party went to Chaos Boating in Qinglian Holy Land again.


    All the way to the previous hall, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun saw Bai Lian, and Bai Lian also nodded to them, as did the young man under Qing Zhuo.


    After everyone was seated, Bai Lian spoke first.


    "Lu Ze should have told you the matter, so I won''t say more here, it''s what you want now."


    Whether to agree or not, it was Lu Ze''s turn, Xiao Chen and the others gave the answer.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said calmly.


    "How to distribute the harvest in Treasure Realm?"


    This is the only problem at present. It is said that Bai Lian planned to take the lead at the beginning. After all, she was the one who asked Lu Ze and the others to cooperate.


    Her 40%, and Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and the others'' remaining 40%.


    But it was opposed by Xiao Chen, and in the end, after a lot of tugging between the two sides, it was finally determined that all the gains in the treasure territory.


    Qinglian Great Realm accounts for 30%, Huangtian Great Realm and Myriad Thousand Great Realm each account for 25%.


    Bai Lian also agreed to this allocation.


    After deciding on this matter, Xiao Chen also nodded directly and said.


    "Then wish us a happy cooperation."


    There is no procrastination, they have decided to cooperate anyway, and, according to Lu Ze, the treasures in this treasure realm should not disappoint.


    After the cooperation was finalized, the relationship between everyone eased up a bit, and Bai Lian didn''t mention Yuan Chu''s matter again.


    The past is over, and what needs to be considered now is how to obtain more treasures in the secret realm.


    Next, Bai Lian introduced the main opponent this time.


    Because Haotian Upper Realm will not intervene, the main competitors this time are the top middle worlds.


    In the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, there are quite a few medium worlds, but there are only seven peak medium worlds.


    This also includes the Huangtian Great Realm and the Qinglian Great Realm.


    It''s just that when it comes to the top middle world, Qinglian Dajie and Huangtian Daji can only be ranked at the bottom.


    Because in the first few top middle worlds, they not only have one World Exterminating Realm, but almost all of them have two, or even three.


    So the gap is still huge.


    But, because of the three parties joining forces, everyone is considered a powerful force in this competition.


    And all along, the seven top middle worlds, except for the Emperor Sky Realm, the other six have been friends with different domain masters of the Haotian Upper Realm.


    Just like Bailian, she made friends with Qingzhuo.


    Therefore, although the other domain masters can''t make a move, they will definitely make a move in the top middle world that they have made friends with.


    This is something Xiao Chen and others need to pay attention to.


    Besides, Bai Lian herself didn''t know what to pay attention to in the treasure territory.


    Because no one has entered this treasure realm.


    In the end, those who went to the Treasure Realm this time had the lowest half-step World Extermination Realm, and they didn''t need to enter the Dominant Realm.


    It''s not that it''s useless, but in the treasure realm, the more people there are, the more powerful it is.


    It can''t be calculated based on what was used at the beginning. There are too many people, and the level of strength is not uniform, and it may drag other people down.


    After all, if you are in danger, you need to be distracted to rescue, there is no need.


    Therefore, the half-step world extinction state is the minimum requirement, and the half-step world extinction state of the three major worlds combined is less than ten people.


    Mo Lao and Lao An Wang from the Huangtian Great Realm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun from the Thousand Thousand Great Realm, and the five elders from the Qinglian Great Realm.


    Moreover, people must be left to guard their respective worlds.


    So in the end, Lu Ze and Mo Lao from the Emperor Heaven Realm, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun from the Myriad Thousand Realm, and Bai Lian and three elders from the Qinglian Realm.


    There are only eight people in total.


    As for the young man, he will not go there, but will return to Haotian Upper Realm, where the situation is uncertain, and Qingzhuo needs people around him.


    For such a result, Xiao Chen and others were meaningless.


    Even their thoughts coincided with Bailian''s.


    The level of Fang Baojing, even the Half-Step World Destruction Realm, is actually life-threatening, wouldn''t it be even more dangerous to enter the Domination Realm.


    It''s not that the master has no effect in it, but that the danger is too high.


    Losing a master is a huge loss even for the top middle world.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, no one is willing to let Juggernaut Da Neng enter such a dangerous mirror.


    This is almost the feeling of using the Juggernaut Realm as cannon fodder, who can be so rich and powerful.


    After the previous matter was settled, Bai Lian also told Xiao Chen and the others the location of that treasured realm, and agreed on a time to gather.


    Afterwards, he left the Myriad Great Realm directly.


    Watching the chaotic sailing boat slowly fly away, Xiao Chen and Lu Ze looked at each other, without speaking, Lu Ze understood what Xiao Chen meant.


    "I''ve sent someone to check it out."


    That treasure realm is closer to the Emperor Heaven Realm, and Lu Ze had already arranged for someone to go to his junior to investigate.


    After all, seeing is believing, and you can''t just listen to Bai Lian''s one-sided words. Even if we are in a cooperative relationship now, that''s all. If you say sell you, you will sell you.


    The matter of Bai Lian is over for the time being. After everyone returned to the Thousand Thousand Realm, Lu Ze did not wait for Lu Changqing and his brother, and planned to go back to the Emperor Sky Realm first.


    After all, there are many things that need to be prepared to go to the treasure land.


    "It''s all playing wild."


    After laughing and cursing, Lu Ze returned to the imperial world through the chaotic teleportation array.


    But anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Lu Ze was not angry.


    Mainly because of Lu Huangji, because of Rong Yun''s incident, this girl wanted to avenge her mother wholeheartedly, so she was so young that she became very scheming.


    He studies how to deal with others every day. As a father, he naturally doesn''t like his daughter becoming like this.


    Now with Rong Yun''s downfall, Lu Huangji finally relieved the heavy burden from his shoulders.


    In her, Lu Ze finally saw a ray of vigor that belonged to a girl.


    So let her stay with Xiao Yao and Xiao Luo, Lu Ze has no objection at all.


    Young people, it is definitely beneficial to go out for a walk and learn more, and Lu Ze has no objection.


    After sending Lu Ze away, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also went directly to the Hall of Elders. Excalibur, Broken Knife, and Ba Qiang have not left the customs yet.


    Moreover, in this retreat, the purpose of the three of them is to attack the half-step world destruction realm, which is extremely crucial.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t intend to tell them about it, and waited for them to leave the customs.


    If it is not successful this time, it will definitely be a huge blow to the three of them, and it will be even more difficult to hit the half-step world-destroying level in the future.


    Other things can be put aside, let''s break through the half-step world destruction first.


    In the Elder''s Hall, many elders gathered together. Apart from Baicao, Wanzhen, Huanxin, and other elders of the older generation, there were also many new elders that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not very familiar with.


    These elders have recently broken through to the Dominant Realm, and the current rules of the Myriad Great Realm are still the same, as long as they break through the Dominant Realm, they become a member of the Elders.


    There were more than ten elders in the past, but now there are more than thirty people, and the number has doubled.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4424

    However, with the increase in the number of elders, the power of the elders has also been reduced to a certain extent.


    Originally, the elders of the Myriad Worlds needed to be recognized by the Hall of Elders, and had to have elder tokens, and the elder tokens had been handed down from before, and there were only so many of them.


    However, since the Myriad Great Realm broke through the Medium World, there is no need to do so.


    The number of elder tokens has also increased, and it was personally created by the elder Wanzhen.


    It can be said that it is also the title of an elder, but the current elder is no longer comparable to the previous elder.


    Moreover, like Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Divine Sword Peak, Broken Knife, and Ba Qiang, the five of them had the potential to transcend the elders.


    At the elders meeting, almost any matter was decided by five people.


    Because Xiao Chen and Lin Yun seldom take care of these matters, most of the time it is still the decision of the three of them.


    Not only because the qualifications of the three are the oldest, but also the strength is second only to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    In this regard, the elders have no opinion.


    So seriously, the elders are no longer considered to be the real top figures in the myriad world, because above all the elders, there are Xiao Chen and the other five.


    It was rare to preside over a meeting of elders, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t talk nonsense, and told everyone about their cooperation with Qinglian Great Realm.


    Of course, there is no need for everyone to do anything, after all, they can''t help with Baojing''s affairs.


    Jue Ying had expressed to go from the very beginning, but Xiao Chen directly vetoed it.


    Although his strength has improved a lot, he has already reached the Domination Realm.


    But this level of strength was still not enough to enter the treasure mirror, and Xiao Chen didn''t dare to guarantee her safety 100%.


    Moreover, it is cumbersome to go. Although the words are not pleasant, it is the truth.


    If only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun went alone, then there would be no need to be distracted from taking care of others, so Jueying''s going would be meaningless.


    The attitude was firm, and there was no room for negotiation. Seeing the situation, although Jueying was unwilling, she knew the seriousness, and finally agreed.


    This trip to the Treasure Land, if you can get good things, it will also be of great benefit to the myriad worlds.


    It''s not just Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, after all, it''s impossible for all treasures to be useful to both of them, some treasures are useful to the elders, and even the warriors below.


    It can completely enhance the strength of a wave of people.


    Simply made some arrangements, mainly for the affairs of the myriad worlds.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun let everyone disperse separately, and then went home separately.


    The agreed time was one month later, and it would take about half a month to arrive at that treasured realm from the Great Realm.


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were not in a hurry.


    "These brats are getting more and more crazy."


    The family was sitting in the yard eating, Xiao Chen hugged Xiao Longnu and cursed.


    Naturally, Xiao Yao and Xiao Yan were talking about them. After returning to the Great Realm, these boys disappeared immediately.


    I''m leaving tomorrow, and I haven''t seen these little guys yet.


    But scolding was nothing but scolding, Xiao Chen didn''t ask them to come back, it''s good to experience more, even if they stay at home all the time.


    Hearing this, Qin Shuirou smiled, but didn''t answer.


    I was worried about Xiao Chen, after all, the danger of the treasure realm was not low, and the half-step world destruction realm was the minimum requirement for this time, Xiao Chen did not dare to say that it was 100% safe.


    But there is no way not to go, and the girls can''t stop it.


    "Okay, I''ll be more careful."


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen could only comfort him.


    On the second day, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun boarded the space spirit boat. If they were two, there was no need to use the Chaos Boat.


    Watched by everyone, the space spirit boat rushed towards Chaos and disappeared.


    Along the way, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t encounter any troubles. The space spirit boat moved forward quickly according to the established route. In the cabin, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun chatted while drinking.


    It has been ten days since he set off, and he is not far from where the treasure land is.


    After taking a sip of wine, Lin Yun smiled.


    "Did you say that the Dominator Realm entered it?"


    "There will definitely be. We don''t let the Juggernaut Realm go, that''s because there is no need, but this time the mirror, not only the top middle world, but also half of the middle world will come, they don''t have so many half-steps The World Destroyer Realm, so it is necessary to send out the Dominant Realm.¡±


    "Yes, in this way, it is estimated that there will be many people;."


    "It won''t be less, but it won''t be too much. After all, no matter how you count, the dominator level has already reached the end. If even the Holy God level is sent, it will really be cannon fodder."


    This can be regarded as a carnival of the middle world, the lower world is not eligible to participate, and the middle world is the lowest threshold.


    A treasure realm that is only open to the middle world is indeed the first time it has appeared in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    Time passed by, and on this day, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun finally arrived at the entrance of the treasure realm.


    The space has already been distorted, and it can be seen that the entrance will appear soon.


    And when Xiao Chen and the two arrived, there were already many strong people from other worlds around who arrived first.


    They are all from major and medium-sized worlds, and it can be vaguely seen that different camps have been formed.


    Ordinary middle worlds are almost all attached to their respective top middle worlds.


    The space spirit boats are composed of several different anyways, and it can be seen that the ones in the middle are all those top middle worlds.


    The arrival of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun also attracted the attention of other worlds. Someone looked at Xiao Chen''s space spirit boat and said doubtfully.


    "Which world is this person from?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before."


    "Your news is still blocked, this is the world of thousands."


    "Thousands of worlds? Never heard of it."


    "I only established contact with Chaos not long ago. It is said that I have been entangled by the outer gods before, and I almost died."


    "After defeating the outer world, we only started to contact the chaos."


    "I see."


    "Don''t underestimate the myriad worlds. Their progress is astonishing. Can you imagine that not long ago, this world was still an inferior world?"


    "How long has passed, and this strength has already multiplied countless times. There are two half-step world destroyers, and there are more than 30 master Danones. This strength, even in a group of middle-level worlds The strength is not too bad."


    Some people didn''t know it, but naturally some people knew about it, and soon the information about the myriad worlds spread among the worlds.


    Even those experts from the top middle worlds showed a hint of interest when they saw Xiao Chen and Lin Yun coming.


    They seemed very interested. After all, their information was more accurate and faster, and they knew much more than ordinary people.


    What happened in Qinglian Great Realm before did not escape the eyes of these people. Right now, they are really curious about Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4425

    The powerhouses of the top middle worlds were all watching Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    The Myriad Great Realm has become an existence that cannot be ignored in the Nanhun Tianyu.


    From a humble and unknown inferior world, it has grown up so fast, and its strength has surpassed many old middle worlds. It is obviously impossible for such an existence not to attract attention.


    "That''s Xiao Chen and Lin Yun?"


    "Well, it is said that the two of them are very young. If they are not dead, it shouldn''t be a problem to prove the Dao Extermination Realm."


    "Hmph, do you think it''s so easy to break through the World Extermination Realm? It''s a joke."


    "However, it is undeniable that the talents of the two are indeed very high."


    It was rumored that as long as Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t die, they would surely be able to prove the Dao Destruction Realm.


    Naturally, some people dismissed it with disdain. They really thought that the World Extermination Realm was some kind of rotten cabbage, and that it could be broken through casually.


    To be able to become an existence in the world-destroying state, which one has not gone through countless efforts and is accompanied by heaven-defying chance.


    Do you really dare to say that you can guarantee to break through the World Annihilation Realm? It''s just a joke.


    But aside from these things, the talents of Xiao Chen and Lin Yun cannot be denied, they are indeed top-notch.


    The possibility of breaking through the World Annihilation Realm is also much higher than others.


    "It is said that they have joined forces with Qinglian Holy Land."


    "Well, it''s a voicing method."


    "We also need to add an Imperial Heaven Realm."


    "Lu Ze?"


    Regarding the Qinglian Great Realm, Emperor Heaven Great Realm, Myriad Thousand Great Realm, and the alliance of the three major worlds, the top middle world has already known about it, and it is not a secret.


    Facing the cooperation of the three major worlds, although the top middle worlds are afraid, they have nothing to do. After all, things are already like this, and it is not so easy to change.


    Looking around, Xiao Chen was not in the mood to get to know these people, seeing that the people from Qinglian Great Realm had arrived, Xiao Chen passed the test directly.


    It was also a space spirit boat, and Bai Lian and the other four were already waiting.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the two coming, Bai Lian came forward and said in person.


    "It''s finally here."


    "It seems that the treasure realm has not been opened."


    "Let''s talk first."


    As soon as they entered Bailian''s space spirit boat, everyone sat down before talking about the treasure land.


    According to estimates, it will open in five days at most, and people from all major and medium-sized worlds are almost here, only people from a few worlds such as Lu Ze have not yet arrived.


    There is nothing to do for the time being, but according to the information Bai Lian has received, it seems that several other top middle worlds have joined forces.


    The purpose, of course, is to target other top middle worlds.


    So in fact, Xiao Chen and the others did not have any advantage when they united together.


    They are not stupid. Knowing the current situation, it is definitely not enough to fight alone.


    Moreover, there are also shadows of the major domain masters in the Haotian Upper Realm behind them.


    With Qingzhuo doing such a trick, the other domain owners will naturally not be indifferent.


    Like Chen Shi and the others, they also quickly chose to unite in order to seize more resources in the treasure land.


    Listening to Bai Lian''s narration, Xiao Chen didn''t say much, but he suddenly felt in his heart that the intelligence network of the myriad worlds seemed a little too weak.


    Xiao Chen had always heard about the Nanhun Tianyu from Lu Ze.


    Now it is Bailian, and these things, they have not inquired about them at all.


    Perhaps Wanqian Dajie can know immediately what happened in the surrounding area, but once it exceeds this range, Wanqian Dajie will be completely blind with black eyes.


    The popularity of the intelligence network is indeed the current shortcoming of Myriad Worlds.


    But such a thing also takes time, or it can be regarded as the foundation of a world.


    Although Wanqian Great Realm said that its current strength has improved rapidly, in fact, when it comes to things related to its foundation, compared with Huangtian Great Realm, Qinglian Great Realm, such old top middle worlds, there is still a big gap.


    After all, any information network needs enough time to perfect and mature.


    Rather than overnight, you can directly shape an idea, which is unrealistic.


    Efforts have already been made in this area, but the effect is not obvious.


    I am anxious, but there is no other way, only time can change a little bit.


    As she said that, Bailian Molai joked with a smile.


    "Speaking of which, your Wanqian Dajie is the real favorite now. As far as I know, there are already no less than three top middle-level worlds who want to make friends with your Wanqian Dajie. They are all very optimistic about your Wanqian Dajie. Great world."


    It was a joke, but Xiao Chen didn''t care about it, and replied with a smile.


    "Do you think I have a choice now?"


    They have already formed an alliance, so it is naturally impossible for Xiao Chen to choose other worlds, so there is no need to worry about this.


    Naturally, Bai Lian was not worried about this, it was just a joke.


    After chatting for a while, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun returned to their space spirit boat.


    And surrounded by people attached to the Qinglian Great Realm, there are a total of more than 20 masters of the realm.


    Speaking of it, this is also the gap between the Myriad Great Realms, although the Myriad Great Realms are already considered the strongest world around.


    There are quite a few lower worlds that choose to attach themselves to the Myriad Great Realm, but so far, there is not a single middle world.


    Including the recent Prison Great Realm, none of them are attached to the Thousand Thousand Great Realm.


    This also led to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun walking alone this time, with no one around them.


    In the next few days, everyone was waiting patiently, and no one came to visit Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Obviously, everyone''s current attention is all focused on the treasure realm, and they are all planning how to become the biggest winner in the treasure mirror.


    The next day, Lu Ze and Mr. Mo also arrived.


    After three days, on the fifth day, the entrance to the treasure realm finally appeared.


    In the already distorted space, rays of light began to appear this day. With the appearance of these lights, everyone looked forward to it.


    The treasure realm is finally about to be opened, and this level of treasure mirror is the first time the fishmen present have seen it.


    No one can tell what is inside, but everyone is looking forward to it.


    I have prepared so much, but this moment is what I have been waiting for.


    Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lu Ze, Bai Lian, and everyone else, like everyone else, came to the outside of Lin Zhou, staring fixedly at the entrance of the mirror.


    Not only did Bai Lian wait for others, but Lu Ze also waited for powerhouses from other middle worlds attached to the Emperor Heaven Realm.


    There are not many people, but there are about a dozen of them, all of whom are masters.


    A group of people gathered together and divided into different camps with the powerful from other worlds, waiting patiently for the opening of the mirror.


    "coming."


    Bai Lian murmured softly, and as soon as the words fell, the entrance of the mirror was full of light, and then an entrance slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4426

    As the light continued to strengthen, the entrance finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Looking at the entrance leading to the treasure land in front of them, everyone''s eyes were full of fire.


    "Walk."


    With a light drink, someone immediately rushed to the entrance, and seeing this, the others were naturally unwilling to lag behind and started to act as well.


    Xiao Chen and his party also followed the crowd, rushing all the way towards the entrance.


    "Be careful."


    Lu Ze reminded him that everyone nodded slightly after hearing the words.


    Stepping into the entrance, this treasure land seems to have no requirements for those who enter.


    Thinking about it, it is already a treasure realm of this level, does it matter if there are requirements?


    Those warriors whose cultivation level is not enough, want to enter it, it is only a dead end.


    Therefore, the major worlds have not imposed any blockade on this treasured realm. After everyone entered, many warriors who have been wandering around couldn''t help rushing towards the treasured mirror.


    These warriors come from different worlds, different sects, and different forces.


    There are also different levels of power, even warriors in the king realm.


    And when they came here, they naturally wanted to pick up the leaks. After all, if they could get some treasures in such a treasure land, it would be a matter of skyrocketing for them.


    The explanation in the eyes was fantasizing about the fiery heat that would reach the sky in one step. When entering the entrance, no one encountered any obstacles.


    However, as the surrounding scene changed, everyone was completely dumbfounded for a while.


    All around was a sea of ??thunder, and the sky thunder kept falling from the chaos.


    It was as if he hadn''t entered the treasure realm at all. Some people were puzzled, and some seemed to have discovered something.


    "Could it be that you have to pass through these thunder tribulations to enter the treasure realm?"


    There is no doubt that this is the treasured realm, and everyone has indeed entered the treasured realm.


    But there are no treasures around at all, only thunder and calamity all over the sky.


    Someone said, and others echoed, no matter what, they must pass through this thunder disaster. ,


    "Walk."


    Xiao Chen and his party gathered together, clearly separated from other camps, looked at these thunder calamities, Xiao Chen didn''t feel any threat, and then said softly.


    With Xiao Chen''s current cultivation base, there are not many thunder tribulations in the world that can hurt him.


    And although these thunder tribulations were powerful, to Xiao Chen, they were just fine.


    It was said that under the leadership of Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Lu Ze, Bai Lian and other strong people, a group of people stepped into the thunder calamity one after another.


    Having entered the thunder tribulation, the surrounding sky thunders seemed to be stimulated, attacking everyone frantically.


    Xiao Chen and the others, as well as Lu Ze and Bai Lian, the two existences of the World Extermination Realm, directly propped up the shield of source power and enveloped everyone in it.


    With the protection of Xiao Chen and others, the group of rulers in the realm did not encounter any danger.


    It passed through the first thunderstorm very safely.


    This lightning calamity is not just one place, but is linked together piece by piece.


    After entering the second thunder calamity, the power of the sky thunder here has obviously improved a level compared to before.


    But with the protection of Xiao Chen and others, everyone is also not in any danger.


    Even without Xiao Chen and others, the masters could survive safely with their own strength, it just took a little more effort.


    Not only Xiao Chen and the others, but also the powerhouses of other major worlds quickly passed through the thunder tribulation under the protection of their respective world annihilating realms.


    At this time, whoever can break through the thunder calamity first and enter the treasure land to give birth first will definitely have an advantage.


    Compared with the protection of strong men in the big worlds, those warriors who entered later did not have such good luck.


    To put it bluntly, they came here to fight hard, prepared to die, and used their lives to find opportunities.


    Looking at Lei Jie around them, these people swallowed their saliva one by one, feeling nervous.


    It was these accumulations that gave them a feeling of scalp tingling.


    "what to do?"


    "What else can I do, I''ve already arrived here, can I still go back, go ahead, if I can get the treasure in the treasure realm, then I can change my life against the sky."


    "Yes, life or death."


    "rush."


    Gritting their teeth, everyone still rushed into the Thunder Tribulation, but with their strength, as soon as they entered the Thunder Tribulation, they completely disagreed with Xiao Chen and other powerhouses in the world.


    Many people were instantly struck by the thunder calamity and disappeared in smoke.


    The cultivation base of these people is generally not high, just around the level of kings.


    And with such a cultivation level, it is almost impossible to pass through this thunder calamity.


    Of course, some people forcibly resisted Lei Jie''s attack, and some even sacrificed magic weapons to escape and continue to rush forward.


    Money touches people''s hearts, not to mention that it is the first high-grade treasure land that no one has ever set foot in.


    Naturally, some desperate people will come here.


    They can fight with their lives for the treasure.


    Just wanting to move forward, these people need to pay a higher price, and if they are not careful, they will die.


    In just over ten breaths of time, many people have already fallen under the thunder calamity.


    You know, they don''t have the protection of the strong, and they can only rely on their own means to resist. If they can bear it, they can break through it. If they can''t bear it, they can only explain it here.


    For these people in the rear, although all the worlds have seen it, no one pays attention to them.


    If you don''t stop it, you will naturally not help.


    Just kidding, I can''t even protect my own people, how can I have the mood to take care of a group of people I don''t know at all.


    All the way forward, Xiao Chen and the others'' source force shields firmly protected everyone within it, and those masters didn''t have to worry about the thunder disaster at all.


    However, just as everyone rushed into the last thunder calamity, Xiao Chen keenly discovered that there was a terrifying power of law in this thunder calamity.


    For a while, Xiao Chen and the others could no longer deploy the source force shield to protect others.


    Obviously, if you want to pass through this last thunderstorm, you can only rely on your own strength, and no one else can help.


    "Don''t be careless."


    Xiao Chen opened his mouth at the first time, and upon hearing this, all the powerful masters of the dominion realm also resorted to frequent means to resist the attack of the thunder calamity from all around.


    Not to mention, although without the protection of Xiao Chen and the others, these powerful experts in the dominion realm instantly looked a little embarrassed, but they have all reached the domination realm after all, and there are still many ways to do it.


    What''s more, there are treasures that can help, so even though there is some pressure, the masters still successfully blocked these thunder disasters.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and his party continued to set off. Unlike the masters, Xiao Chen and the others seemed to be able to handle it with ease. Even this last piece of thunder calamity was no pressure for Xiao Chen and the others. Even the shield of source power could not be broken, so it could not threaten Xiao Chen and the others at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4427

    There was no pressure for Xiao Chen and the others to break through the thunder calamity. Even if it was the last thunder calamity, without the protection of Xiao Chen and others, all the masters of the dominion realm could rely on themselves to successfully survive.


    But there was no way to be as relaxed as Xiao Chen and the others.


    But those warriors in the rear were not so lucky. Almost every time there was a thunder disaster, they had to pay a huge amount of everyone, and countless people lost their lives under the thunder.


    Originally, his cultivation was not high, and he didn''t have any background, and he didn''t have enough life-saving magic weapons on his body, so it''s not surprising that he died.


    But although many people died, there are still many people who passed through the thunder disaster.


    After all, among these people, there are some strong people, or people with extraordinary backgrounds.


    And most of these people have one thing in common, that is, their lifespan is approaching, they need a breakthrough, and only through a breakthrough can they continue to survive.


    Otherwise, it won''t be long before they will all turn into a pile of loess.


    Therefore, many people would rather risk their lives, and it can even be said that they use all their belongings in exchange for an illusory opportunity.


    I hope to be able to find the treasure that allows me to break through in this treasure realm.


    For these people, Xiao Chen and the others would not pay any attention to them.


    First of all, there is no threat. Secondly, it is hard to say whether these people can get the treasure. In one, even if they enter the treasure realm, can they still compete with the powerhouses of the big worlds in the battle for treasure?


    Impossible, to put it bluntly, even if these people enter the Treasure Realm, what they can get is nothing but the leftovers from the great worlds.


    In layman''s terms, that is to drink the remaining soup, and this is already extremely difficult for them.


    Safely passing through the thunder tribulation, at this time the powerhouses of the major worlds had separated unknowingly, there was no one else around, only Xiao Chen and his party.


    As for the warriors who were still struggling in the thunder calamity behind them, they seemed to have been ignored by Xiao Chen and the others. ,


    After observing around, he found that there was nothing worth noting, so he chose a direction, and Xiao Chen and his party set off directly.


    Speeding all the way, it was not long, and soon everyone saw a continent appearing in the distance.


    "It seems that there is the secret place."


    Bai Lian opened her mouth to speak, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen and the others nodded.


    Because the distance is still far away, the size of this continent cannot be seen for the time being, but seeing a continent in the treasure realm must be worth exploring.


    It''s just that as Xiao Chen and others continued to approach, swarms of bees appeared in front of them.


    They are not big, just the size of a fist, but they are so numerous that they are densely packed, making one''s scalp tingle when one sees them.


    Moreover, as the bee swarm approached, the buzzing sound continued to come.


    Scanning with his divine sense, Xiao Chen and his party frowned slightly. ,


    Even though these bee colonies are not big in size, their cultivation level is not low at all, at least they are all in the king state, and many of them have the existence of the emperor state, half-step star master, or even the star master state.


    Although this level of cultivation was nothing to Xiao Chen and the others, it couldn''t hold up to the large number.


    There is no end in sight at all. This number, hundreds of millions, may be said to be small, and it is not more than that.


    All the masters were shocked, and they were not sure if they were asked to break into the swarm, even if they had the mastery realm.


    It is possible to achieve instant kills, but how many can you kill at one time? ten? Twenty? one hundred? Or ten thousand?


    But compared to the overall number, this is a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning at all, and nothing can be changed.


    At this time, those martial artists in the rear, the first batch of people who broke through the thunder disaster, also caught up.


    Seeing Xiao Chen and the others from a distance, they didn''t get close, and also looked at the swarm of bees ahead.


    After some observation, one of them made a tentative attack.


    Then the bee swarm seemed to be enraged, and attacked him crazily. Countless bee swarms swarmed up. Seeing this, the others quickly dodged to avoid it. As for the martial artist, who was locked by the bee swarm, he snorted coldly and shot directly .


    In his opinion, there are quite a few of these bee colonies, but their individual strength is not strong, so he can hold on no matter what, not to mention breaking through.


    But as soon as the two sides fought, what caught the warrior by surprise was that the attacks of these bee swarms were actually extremely poisonous.


    "Damn it."


    Just being stabbed for a moment, the man felt numb all over his body.


    You know, he has a perfect cultivation in the Star Master Realm, and he is only one step away from the Holy God Realm, but this toxicity has exploded so quickly, and he can''t suppress it at all.


    Not daring to underestimate him any more, the man quickly propped up the shield of spiritual power, however, all of this seemed to be useless at all.


    With the attack of the bee swarm, the spiritual shield was also corroded visible to the naked eye.


    This toxicity can even erode spiritual power, and it is completely irresistible.


    Without the shield of spiritual power, one can imagine the result. After being surrounded by bee swarms, following the screams of this person, he was soon killed by bee swarms.


    The body was turned into a puddle of blood by the toxin, and no bones were left behind.


    In just over a hundred breaths of time, a martial artist who had completed the Star Master Realm was killed in front of everyone.


    This made everyone around who witnessed the whole process dumbfounded.


    Originally, I wanted to use this person to see the strength of these bee swarms. If it was easy to deal with, then I would rush over directly.


    But now, no one dared to move anymore, because they all saw how the man died, and if it was them, they would get the same result.


    It was completely impossible to break through this swarm of bees, and someone looked at Xiao Chen and the others, and approached silently, occupying behind Xiao Chen and his group, not daring to get too close, but the meaning was obvious.


    He wanted to follow Xiao Chen and the others and rush through the swarm of bees.


    After all, the strength of Xiao Chen and the others is obvious to all, following them obviously has a greater chance, of course, it also depends on the attitude of Xiao Chen and others, if you offend them, you may die directly without a swarm of bees.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about the actions of these people. They also observed the bee swarm with their eyes, and found that after killing that person, the bee swarm did not continue to attack, but retreated silently, returning to the previous position, and the others The swarm of bees formed a line.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen said.


    "It seems that they are protecting this continent. As long as they don''t get close to them and don''t attack them, these bee swarms will not take the initiative to attack."


    This was Xiao Chen''s guess, but judging from just now, it should be so.


    The bee swarm hovers a certain distance outside the continent, and they don''t respond if you don''t get close.


    "I don''t know if Yuanli can do it."


    At this time, the Great Elder of Qinglian Holy Land said, spiritual power must not be able to stop the poison of these bee swarms, I have seen it just now, so what about Yuanli? I don''t know if it works.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4428

    The strength of the swarm really surprised everyone.


    The main trouble is the toxin, which can corrode even the spiritual power. If so, the spiritual power shield is obviously useless.


    In addition, even the Star Master Realm Perfect Warriors were killed by the toxin in an instant, and it was impossible to forcefully break through the bee swarm with their bodies.


    Right now, many warriors are looking at Xiao Chen and his group, wanting to see how they can pass, or more directly, whether they can follow behind the group and pass by.


    Facing the gazes of the crowd, Xiao Chen didn''t care. He stared at the bee colony for a moment, and then under the gaze of the crowd, he flicked his fingers, and a sword light flashed past.


    "Fellow Daoist Xiao Chen..."


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s direct move, several elders of Qinglian Holy Land said in surprise.


    As before, the attacked bee swarm immediately attacked Xiao Chen, but Xiao Chen kept a calm face when facing the bee swarm''s attack, and even stepped forward, allowing the bee swarm to surround him.


    Seeing Xiao Chen''s series of actions, everyone didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    The scene of that person being surrounded and killed by bee swarms just now is still vivid in my memory, the bones are not completely cooled, is this another courting death?


    However, at the moment when he was surrounded by bee swarms, Xiao Chen directly opened the sword domain, and the invisible sword energy instantly killed all the bee swarms around him.


    "really."


    Looking at the swarm of bees that died in an instant, while his sword domain was not affected in the slightest, Xiao Chen showed a smile.


    The poison of the bee colony has an effect on the spiritual power, but it has no effect on the sword domain. After all, they are two completely different powers.


    What''s more, the sword domain has extremely strong attack power, and those bee colonies were directly beheaded before they could move.


    As long as the Sword Field is unfolded, you can pass through the blockade of the bee swarm unscathed and head to the continent in front of you.


    Confirming his guess, Xiao Chen turned his head to look at Lin Yun and the others and said.


    "Let''s go."


    At this time, everyone also understood, and upon hearing the words, they all nodded in response.


    Immediately, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Bai Lian, and those who had comprehended the power of the domain, or the power of the realm, started their respective domains one after another, thinking of bee swarms.


    And many martial artists around, seeing this scene, many people also showed joy.


    Because they also mastered the power of the world.


    There are no warriors who have mastered the domain, but there are still many people who have mastered the power of the world.


    Whether it is the sword world, the sword world, or the gun world, anyway, as long as you master the power of the world, you can pass through the bee swarm.


    But there are also some warriors who have only comprehended the level of sword qi, and they have illusions, thinking that sword qi can also be used.


    But as soon as he walked into the bee swarm, he found that the sword energy could not stop the bee swarm at all, and once the bee swarm broke through the blockade of the sword energy, he would not be far from death.


    Hundreds of people fell, which also told everyone an answer, that is, if you want to pass through the bee swarm, you need to master the power of the world at least.


    And this is not 100%, if it is only a preliminary grasp of the power of the world, it is likely to be exhausted halfway, and the result is self-evident.


    Someone has already given the answer, halfway through, and found that under the attack of the bee swarm, it is difficult to insist on continuing to use the power of the world, so sorry, the bee swarm will instantly engulf you in the next second.


    The method has been found, and many warriors have made choices one after another.


    Some people are willing to pay some spiritual stones, medicine pills, and even treasures, so that those who have comprehended the power of the world can take them to the past.


    The transaction between the two parties, the song needs, naturally there is nothing.


    And there are some people who think they are smart and want to get behind Xiao Chen and the others, but it''s a pity that it''s just the stupidest choice.


    If they didn''t kill these people directly, it would be Xiao Chen and the others being kind. If they were other strong men, they would probably have already driven them away.


    But if they don''t take the initiative to do something, it doesn''t mean that Xiao Chen and the others will help these people for free, so their own field will definitely not care about these people''s life or death.


    And without the protection of the domain, and following behind Xiao Chen and the others, those bee swarms had nothing to do with Xiao Chen and his party, so they naturally locked their eyes on these people.


    In the face of a larger number of bee colonies, even if they comprehend the power of the world, there is a danger of death, so many people died on the spot in a short distance.


    Xiao Chen didn''t care about this at all, he didn''t promise them anything, if he wanted to follow, his death would be in vain.


    Seeing this scene, no one dared to fish in troubled waters with Xiao Chen and the others.


    Compared to following Xiao Chen and others, it seemed safer to go to other places by himself.


    "If you don''t have the ability, you will come to seek death yourself. If I had shot them, I would have killed them."


    Among Xiao Chen''s group, there were naturally some who disliked these guys who wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    You don''t have the skills to begin with, and you still want to take a share of the action. You don''t even see if you have such a big appetite. If you kill a guy like this, you''ll die.


    "Man dies for money, and birds die for food."


    Xiao Chen can think about it, it''s only human to be able to break through to a higher realm.


    Didn''t Xiao Chen do many of these things in the past, but he was lucky enough to survive, otherwise, who can guarantee that he is not one of the fallen people?


    It was precisely because Xiao Chen could understand what these martial artists were thinking, and he had experienced it himself, that''s why he didn''t do anything to these people.


    There is nothing wrong with pursuing opportunities, but it is also reasonable to bear the corresponding representatives, including death.


    Under the protection of the domain of Xiao Chen and the others, the group quickly passed through the bee swarm.


    It is amazing that after passing through the bee colony and walking a certain distance, as if reaching a certain distance, the bee colony retreated by itself and stopped attacking.


    "It seems that they also have their own rules of action and cannot move at will."


    Looking at the retreating bee swarm, Lin Yun smiled and everyone nodded.


    Right now, the continent has appeared in front of everyone. From a distance, there is no end in sight. It should be quite large.


    Moreover, even before entering it, Xiao Chen and the others already felt that this continent was very strange, without spiritual power or source power, but with the power of incomparably perfect laws.


    This is the first time everyone has seen a continent with only the power of law.


    Moreover, as they continued to move forward, everyone keenly felt that their own spiritual power and source power were completely suppressed.


    There is no way to run spiritual power or source power in the body.


    "It seems that we can only use the power of law."


    This seems to be the rule of this continent, except for the power of law, it cannot be used at all.


    Without spiritual power and source power, it is obvious that the combat power will be greatly reduced, and everyone has tried to challenge the rules here.


    But without exception, they all ended in failure. Even Bai Lian and Lu Ze, the two world-destroyers, have no way to change the rules here, let alone other people.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4429

    Spiritual power, source power explained that there is no way to use it, and everyone can only rely on the power of the law to move forward.


    However, there was no further danger, and the group quickly set foot on that continent.


    There is no limit at all, and the spiritual power and source power cannot be used, and the souls of everyone are directly invalid.


    This made everyone very uncomfortable, otherwise, if there was a spirit, they would have a panoramic view of the whole continent, but now, it would be tantamount to blinding everyone''s eyes.


    "There is no spiritual power, no source power, but the power of law is very strong."


    Lu Ze looked around and said slowly, but just as he finished speaking, Mo Lao''s expression changed and he said in surprise.


    "Look, Your Majesty."


    Everyone was on a plain at this time. Although there were many strange rocks standing around, they could still have a panoramic view of the surrounding scenery.


    And following Mo Lao''s fingers, everyone soon found a dragon elephant flower.


    Although the rank of this Dragon Elephant Flower is not high, it is very effective for body training.


    Even for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s half-step world extinction state, or Bai Lian and Lu Ze''s real world extinction state, it has an effect.


    Although this effect is not that kind of exaggeration, as long as it is useful, it is a treasure.


    Moreover, the number of dragon elephant flowers in front of me is simply too many, thousands of them.


    "Dragon Elephant Flower, it''s gone."


    A ruler showed excitement, and immediately rushed towards the flower field thinking of Long Xiang, seeing this, Xiao Chen hurriedly yelled.


    "etc."


    It''s a pity that it was still a step too late, just approaching Long Xianghua, with a distance of hundreds of meters, a huge monster suddenly came out of the ground.


    There is a long elephant trunk on its head, but it must pass over its body like a dragon. It is long and has four sharp claws, and its body is covered with dragon scales.


    No one had ever seen such a weird creature, but just as everyone was stunned, the monster wrapped its nose around the master.


    Before he could react, he exerted all his strength and hanged the master directly on the spot.


    Because of the lack of spiritual power and source power, the strength of this master has been weakened too much, especially the defense, which is extremely fragile.


    Without using the power of law, it is obviously difficult to defend against such an attack.


    And the master just now was too careless, so he didn''t notice the danger around him at all.


    Seeing the sudden monster, Xiao Chen and the others changed their expressions slightly.


    It wasn''t fear, after all, although this monster was huge, it was nothing to Xiao Chen and the others. They had seen creatures even bigger than this.


    It was only because they had never seen such a thing that everyone felt strange.


    Elephant-headed dragon-body, do such creatures really exist in this world?


    "What species is this?"


    Someone asked, and the others shook their heads when they heard the words, expressing that they didn''t know.


    Although there are many races in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, there are even strange species like Outer Gods.


    But no matter which race it is, there will be some records more or less, but the "dragon elephant" in front of them, everyone has never even heard of it.


    A species never seen before, so strange looking.


    "Isn''t it a race that lives in the treasure land?"


    Treasure realm, you can think of it as a higher-level secret realm, which either contains many treasures, or is of great help to the cultivation of warriors.


    But other than that, Baojing can actually be understood as a small world that exists alone.


    Even some treasure lands can be completely isolated from the Nanhun Tianyu, without the slightest influence from the Nanhun Tianyu.


    It is not surprising that the current treasure realm, as the highest-level treasure realm in the history of Nanhun Tianyu, appeared for the first time and gave birth to some unique lives.


    "It''s just that there is no spiritual power and source power here, and it can grow to such a degree?"


    Bai Lian said softly.


    It can be felt that this "dragon elephant" does not have spiritual power and source power, but is completely physically strong.


    But pure physical strength can make him grow to such an extent?


    Anyway, it seemed strange no matter how you looked at it, and when everyone was looking at this "dragon elephant", this "dragon elephant" also roared angrily, thinking that everyone would attack it.


    Seeing this, Lu Ze took the initiative to greet him, without spiritual power and source power, he could still use the power of laws.


    Maybe it was a temptation, Lu Ze didn''t dodge, but punched the "dragon elephant" and blasted out.


    A series of power laws all around frantically gathered on Lu Ze''s fist.


    At the level of the world-destroying state, it is no longer comprehension of the law, it has already passed this stage, but the control of the law.


    As for the law of strength, as one of the basic laws, it is not difficult to comprehend, and it is not too difficult to control it.


    Under the blessing of the law of strength, Lu Ze punched out, still bringing a strong sound of breaking the wind.


    At the same time, this "Dragon Elephant" also threw out its nose and collided with Lu Ze''s fist fiercely.


    The collision between the flesh body and the law, everyone is watching intently.


    It stands to reason that the power of law is above the physical body.


    Just like a body-training martial artist, even if he has cultivated his physical body to the extreme, when confronting people, he still has to rely on the blessings of laws and spiritual power.


    Even if spiritual power is not used, laws are also indispensable. It is obviously unrealistic to deal with the power of laws simply by using the physical body.


    Therefore, it is indeed unwise for this "dragon elephant" to use a pure flesh god to fight against Lu Ze, and he will definitely lose.


    It''s just that Xiao Chen and the others didn''t care about winning or losing, because they never worried about Lu Ze, they were just a little confused, did this "dragon elephant" know other methods, or did they not use them?


    If it only possesses the power of the flesh god, then this "dragon elephant", or a life like them, is nothing to worry about.


    It would not be too difficult to kill and deal with beasts that can only use their physical bodies. Everyone has plenty of means.


    But if there are other powers, but they are not used, then the situation is completely different.


    It''s like whether you can''t, or you can but don''t want to use it, there is an absolute difference between the two.


    Under the bang, as no one expected, Lu Ze sent the "dragon elephant" flying with a punch, and fell to the ground hard.


    Then Lu Ze climbed up again, without giving the "dragon elephant" any time to react, and punched out again, the law of power broke out in an all-round way, the terrifying power was like a mountain pressing down, directly smashing the "dragon elephant" "It was blasted into meatloaf.


    The dead can''t die anymore, it''s just a few breaths of time before and after, and from the beginning to the end, although this "dragon elephant" looks terrifying, in fact, it has no strength to fight back at all, and Lu Ze gave it two punches. Boom dead.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4430

    After the death of the "dragon elephant", everyone didn''t see anything unusual, and even the masters were all in the same way.


    "There is no danger."


    That''s right, even they didn''t feel any danger, let alone Xiao Chen and others.


    Even if you don''t have source power or spiritual power, you can deal with such a guy casually. ,


    "I picked these dragon elephant flowers first, so be careful."


    At this moment, Bai Lian said.


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in explanation and went forward to pick those dragon elephant flowers.


    Because it was on a hillside, everyone hadn''t seen the scene on the other side of the hillside before, but when they climbed to the top of the hillside, they were stunned for a moment.


    On the other side of the hillside, there are densely packed dragon elephant flowers. This number is simply too many for the number of people to count.


    "This, this, this..."


    Rao is a group of masters, and they are all shocked and speechless at this moment.


    Although the Dragon Elephant Flower is not considered a top-notch treasure, and the price is not expensive, it is the price of one flower. To be honest, no one present has seen the number of these Dragon Elephant Flowers before them.


    This adds up to an absolutely astronomical sum.


    "It''s done, it''s done."


    The ruler couldn''t help but exclaimed, "It''s true, there are so many dragon elephant flowers, even if you quit this treasure realm now, it won''t be a loss."


    And this is just entering the treasure realm, since it has already gained so much.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that there are treasures everywhere.


    No wonder even the domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm attach great importance to this treasure realm. With so many treasures, who can not pay attention?


    Even Xiao Chen and the others were taken aback, but compared to the masters, they were relatively calm.


    It''s just that the evaluation of this treasure land in my heart has risen to another level.


    Perhaps this time the harvest is even more than I imagined before.


    This was the same thought that Xiao Chen and the others had at this time.


    But just when everyone was pleasantly surprised, more than 20 "dragon elephants" reappeared from the ground around them.


    It''s just that this time, facing these "dragon''s blood", everyone didn''t have too much worry.


    Just now when Lu Ze made a move, everyone has already seen it. These dragon elephants are just like that.


    "Adults, take a break and let us solve it."


    Without Xiao Chen and others taking action, these masters are enough to deal with these "dragon elephants".


    After the words fell, more than 20 masters took action together, and each dealt with a "dragon elephant".


    The whole body is surrounded by laws, Xiao Chen and the others have no objection to this, because these "dragon elephants" are indeed not difficult to deal with, and the masters are enough to attack.


    But when everyone was full of confidence and didn''t have too many precautions, they were about to collide with each other. These masters suddenly discovered that the power of law around them disappeared.


    "Fuck, what about the rules?"


    "I can''t feel any power of law."


    The originally perfect and rich law disappeared in an instant, and the sudden change made the masters horrified.


    But without the power of law, the result of colliding with these "dragon elephants" can be imagined.


    All the masters were knocked out directly, and a mouthful of blood suddenly protruded from their mouths.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t dare to be careless, and they took action one after another. Without the law, they could only rely on the body alone, and with the body, although it might not be easy to deal with these "dragon elephants", Xiao Chen and the others still Very confident.


    It''s just that what everyone is more concerned about at this time is why the power of law between heaven and earth suddenly disappeared?


    This is completely unreasonable. If it is said that there is no power of law from the beginning, everyone will not be surprised. It seems that there is no way to use spiritual power and source power, so everyone doesn''t think much about it. They only think that this treasure is their own. rule.


    But now, even the previous strong power of law has disappeared, which makes people think too much.


    But when everyone was wondering, something strange happened.


    Relying on their physical bodies, Xiao Chen and the others still had the upper hand. Although they couldn''t kill instantly like Lu Ze did before, they could still kill these "dragon elephants" as long as they had some time.


    But in the midst of the fierce battle, suddenly, a stream of pure aura emerged from the heaven and the earth.


    There was no sign at all, just such a few sudden appearances made people completely unprepared.


    Not only that, with the appearance of heaven and earth spiritual energy, Xiao Chen and the others could use their spiritual power, but those "dragon elephants" on the opposite side could also use their spiritual power.


    I used to think that they only had brute strength, but now, they have also learned spiritual power.


    The spiritual power gathered on the sharp claws, and as soon as it was captured, the terrifying giant palm of spiritual power pressed hard on Xiao Chen and the others.


    And because everyone was completely unprepared, they couldn''t adapt to the sudden appearance of spiritual power for a while, so they could only instinctively choose to draw back.


    "it''s wired."


    Dodging the attack in a thrilling manner, everyone had a look of doubt on their faces.


    This place is really weird. The strong power of law before disappeared, and the advantage that was replaced in an instant was pure spiritual power, and I couldn''t feel any power of law.


    There are also these "dragon elephants", they also know how to use spiritual power, and they don''t seem to have the slightest discomfort with this sudden change, as if they have known it for a long time.


    In this way, will they also have the power of law? The "dragon elephant" just now was just an isolated case, or it could be due to other reasons.


    Of course, it is also possible that this "Dragon Elephant" really does not know the power of law. After all, there are a few races in the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm who are born unable to perceive the power of law, let alone control it.


    There wasn''t an exact answer, but at this moment those "dragon elephants" attacked again. Seeing this, Xiao Chen and his party had no choice but to fight back.


    After having spiritual power, there are many methods that can be used. Even these "dragon elephants" know how to use spiritual power, but in comparison, Xiao Chen''s people are not afraid at all.


    But just when everyone was about to make a move, the spiritual power disappeared in an instant, replaced by the power of perfect law.


    Originally, the spiritual power was used, but with the disappearance of the spiritual power, the attacks that had already been launched naturally disappeared.


    The stabbing sword stopped awkwardly in the air, and those "dragon elephants" seemed to know it in advance, and did not stop because of this, it was more like they had been prepared, switching power instantly, using the law Power.


    These "dragon elephants" can indeed exert the power of law, but their switching is too normal.


    Unlike Xiao Chen and the others, these "Dragon Elephants" are like ducks in water under the switching of various forces such as spiritual power and law power.


    Therefore, the attack that was originally full of confidence turned into Xiao Chen and the others'' embarrassing dodge in the end.


    There is no way, who knew it would be like this, the spiritual power has already been activated, but at the last moment, it disappeared unexpectedly, what can I do.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4431

    Spiritual power, source power, and power of law are constantly switching, and there is no law and no warning.


    The spiritual power could be used one second, but in the next second, the spiritual power disappeared without a trace, and it was replaced by the power of perfect law.


    After a fierce battle, Xiao Chen and his party were miserable.


    It''s not how strong these "dragon elephants" are, but the changes in this space are too weird.


    However, along with the battle, Xiao Chen also discovered some problems.


    That''s the change in this space, it doesn''t seem to be aimed at me, even those "dragon elephants".


    After the aura of heaven and earth disappeared and they were unable to use their spiritual power, these "dragon elephants" were also unable to use their spiritual power.


    If these changes are regarded as some kind of rules, then this rule is useful for everyone, not just for Xiao Chen and the others.


    This discovery made Xiao Chen have some different guesses in his mind.


    But right now, we still need to solve these "dragon elephants" first.


    In the beginning, I was really exhausted, mainly because I couldn''t adapt to this weird change.


    After all, it can be used at once, and it will disappear immediately at once. This is the first time for everyone to face such a situation, and it needs a process of adaptation.


    However, relying on their rich combat experience, Xiao Chen and his party soon adapted to this method of combat.


    Slowly took the initiative, and then quickly beheaded the "Dragon Elephant" in front of him.


    It can be regarded as a successful solution to the immediate troubles, and at the same time as everyone won the victory, in a hall at the core of the continent.


    In the pitch-black hall, a small black shadow let out a laugh like a silver bell.


    "It''s not bad. I have mastered the trick so quickly and adapted to it. I''m much better than those people. It''s very interesting."


    Xiao Chen and the others naturally didn''t know the existence of this hall. After the "dragon elephants" were dealt with, the masters began to pick dragon elephant flowers.


    Although it was a bit thrilling just now, when it came time to harvest, everyone was still extremely happy.


    There are so many Dragon Elephant Flowers, even if they don''t use them, it is a fortune to take them out, even Xiao Chen and the others probably cannot ignore them.


    Compared with Xiao Chen and the others, the situation of the warriors who also logged into this continent on the other side was completely different at this time.


    Facing all the "dragon elephants", these fighters fought back and forth at first.


    But as the rules of this space keep changing, these people can''t be punished in an instant.


    The power of law was suddenly useless, and then turned into spiritual power again.


    In the situation of constant switching of power, these people could not adapt quickly, and many people were killed by the "Dragon Elephant" for a while.


    This is because of insufficient combat experience, there is no way to quickly adapt to the changes in the rules here.


    "Damn, what the hell is going on?"


    "Why the sudden change?"


    "Now I can use my spiritual power again."


    "Don''t worry, it is estimated that there will be changes soon."


    Everyone tried their best to adapt, but there was no rule to follow in such a change. If they wanted to adapt, they could only rely on their rich combat experience.


    Naturally, Xiao Chen and the others would not be redundant to rescue these people. After collecting the Dragon Elephant Flower, Xiao Chen and the others stood on the hillside and looked into the depths of the mainland from afar.


    Among them, there should be no less treasures of heaven, material and earth, but also no less danger.


    "It''s weird everywhere."


    Mo Lao sighed, hearing this, Lin Yun smiled slightly.


    "Thinking about it, it''s impossible to be safe and sound. After all, no one has ever entered this treasured realm. Who knows what will happen."


    "Let''s go."


    Naturally, it was impossible to stop at such a place, and everyone continued to go deeper, but what happened next made Xiao Chen and the others even more irritable.


    Along the way, I encountered many "dragon elephants" attacks, and these "dragon elephants" seemed to be endless.


    Moreover, after beheading them, the corpses would disappear inexplicably, turning into nothingness.


    I don''t know the reason, anyway, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t find the answer.


    You say that these "dragon elephants" are hallucinations, but when you fight with them, they are real.


    But if you want to say that it is some kind of life, it will not even leave a corpse after death.


    Anyway, it is very strange, as long as the body dies, the body will disappear instantly, and there will be no trace of residue left.


    In addition to these "dragon elephants", Xiao Chen and the others also encountered even more strange changes in the celestial phenomena.


    Originally, they walked all the way without incident, but suddenly, a thundercloud appeared in the sky with thousands of miles of clear sky, and then thunderstorms fell from the sky.


    Or a hurricane appeared around without warning, and the strong wind like a knife blew painfully.


    There are also volcanoes that appear out of thin air, erupt directly, and so on.


    Everything is completely unreasonable, and it can even be said that it seems to have appeared out of thin air.


    Moreover, when these situations arise, spiritual power, laws, and source power are also constantly changing.


    This also made it extremely difficult for Xiao Chen and others to resist these changes.


    Several times, the masters didn''t react and almost died. If Xiao Chen and others hadn''t taken action at the last moment, there would have been a lot of casualties.


    There are not too many treasures in the realms that have been broken through, but they have never encountered such a situation.


    No, Xiao Chen and his party were once again attacked by a group of meteors. ,


    It fell hard from the sky, you said it was a fantasy, but when it hit the ground, the mud splashed, it was completely real.


    But if you want to say that it is real, this meteor that suddenly appeared without warning is hard to understand.


    But the group of people started to evade immediately.


    The aura between heaven and earth dissipated again, and everyone could only use the power of the law, and they used the law of speed one after another, or the law of wind, this kind of law that increases speed.


    But just after dodging a meteor, the power of the law disappeared instantly, and what was exchanged was spiritual power.


    No way, everyone can only use their spiritual power to avoid these meteors.


    However, during this process, there was still a master who didn''t react for a while, and was instantly killed by a meteor.


    It can really kill people, not some fantasy that everyone guessed. At this moment, no one dares to take it lightly.


    It''s just that this change in power caused everyone a headache, because there was always a reaction time.


    But in the face of the meteors all over the sky, you are not given much time to react. If you are not careful, you may be directly killed by the meteors.


    Especially in the situation where spiritual power cannot be used, even with the power of law, a falling meteor can still smash you into a pulp in an instant.


    Forget it, the changes will be faster and faster in the future, and it may be necessary to experience several power changes in one breath, which makes it even more difficult for everyone to adapt.


    There is a feeling of aggrieved in my heart, as if I am being played by someone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4432

    Thunderstorms, volcanic eruptions, falling meteors, all kinds of weird celestial phenomena, Xiao Chen and his party encountered them all.


    Not to mention other weird creatures.


    Anyway, it doesn''t seem to exist at all, the combination of dragon and elephant, the combination of tortoise and phoenix, the combination of tiger and spider.


    Xiao Chen and the others had never even heard of all kinds of weird creatures, let alone seen them.


    As he saw more and more, the ruler couldn''t help but speak.


    "Are these things really real?"


    "Impossible, how could there be such a weird creature."


    "Well, I look more like someone imagined or pieced together."


    You must know that the heaven and earth have their own rules, and the Nanhun Tianyu is very large, with countless lives and many races, but no matter what kind of life form, its existence must have its own rationality.


    The rules of heaven and earth will naturally give life a reason for its existence.


    Moreover, in order to survive, any race, any kind of life must have its own advantages, otherwise it will only be eliminated.


    Just like humans and orcs.


    The beast race grows slowly and has a long growth cycle, but they are born with a physique far superior to that of the human race.


    There is simply no comparison between ordinary orcs and ordinary humans.


    For an ordinary person who has never practiced before, facing the orcs, it is like giving food.


    But the human race is born weak, why can they survive? It even became one of the best clans in the Nanhun Tianyu.


    The reason is not that humans have their own advantages.


    The learning speed is against the sky, even if you are born weak, you can quickly become stronger through hard work, and pass the dangerous period in the shortest time.


    The other is the reproductive ability of the human race. In this regard, it is a surprise that it ranks first in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    This is the basis for the survival of the human race.


    Therefore, if a race, a life, has no advantages, it is impossible to survive.


    But the various strange and weird creatures that everyone encountered right now have no advantages at all.


    Can such a life survive?


    Not to mention anything else, even in this precious environment, can their characteristics of these creatures be able to adapt to this weird and unpredictable change?


    It is estimated that even if there are no other threats, these creatures are not far from death.


    "It is indeed a bit strange."


    While talking to each other, everyone felt that this place was very strange. As for what was wrong, they couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Go on, you will get the answer sooner or later."


    Finally, Xiao Chen said, although he already had some conjectures in his heart, he was still not sure.


    But, it''s hard to say anything now, but Xiao Chen is sure that if he keeps going, he will definitely get the answer, there is no doubt about it.


    Everyone continued to move forward, and had gradually penetrated into the core of the continent.


    As for the other martial artists, it is estimated that they are still struggling on the periphery at this time.


    However, according to the previous point of view, even in the periphery, it is estimated that there will be some gains.


    Although the ranks of the peripheral treasures are not high, it is definitely not a small gain for those warriors.


    Xiao Chen and the others are not interested in wasting time on the periphery, those treasures are too low in rank, so it''s better to go deep into the core as soon as possible.


    This is also the opportunity for those warriors to pick up the missing ones, the treasures that Xiao Chen and others despise, they can pick up the missing ones.


    As soon as they entered the core area, Xiao Chen and his party encountered more and more frequent dangers.


    All kinds of monsters, all kinds of bizarre changes, and all kinds of unimaginable celestial phenomena emerged one after another, making everyone miserable.


    The volcanic eruption is accompanied by heavy snow, and the sky thunder is accompanied by meteors falling, which is simply outrageous to the extreme.


    The celestial phenomena that are impossible to encounter at all have become ubiquitous here.


    And there are many changes, and they will change as soon as they are said, without the slightest warning.


    Even at the back, even the plants on the forests and grasslands began to change.


    As if he came alive in an instant, he attacked everyone, making it impossible to guard against.


    Anyway, everyone had to be careful with every step they took. No one knew what would happen in the next second, and they were in danger.


    Along the way, several masters have been injured, and two of them are not serious.


    It was because of Xiao Chen, Lu Ze and the others stood aside to protect him, otherwise, there would probably be casualties.


    But even so, now, even Xiao Chen and the others dare not take it lightly.


    Because if they take a wrong step, even they will be in danger.


    "It''s really annoying, it''s like being played by someone in the applause."


    The second elder of Qinglian Holy Land complained.


    This is indeed the feeling, and it is becoming more and more obvious, as if someone is hiding behind the scenes, designing all this, making you hard to guard against, and wantonly playing with you in the palm of your hand.


    "Be careful."


    Hearing this, Bai Lian said calmly, all the dangers encountered along the way were resolved by everyone.


    But beheading those monsters did not give everyone the slightest sense of accomplishment.


    I even feel that it is useless at all, those monsters, no matter how many you kill, it will not help.


    It really feels like this, it will reappear after killing, it feels like an illusion.


    And is there anything to be happy about killing phantoms?


    Anyway, killing more is meaningless, and everyone doesn''t care about it anymore.


    All the way to a forest, after traveling for several days, everyone found an open place to rest for a while.


    But it was a rest, but he didn''t relax his vigilance. After all, this place, who knows what will happen in the next second.


    It seems to be very peaceful now, but in the next second, a meteor swarm might fall down.


    Therefore, even when they were resting, everyone was still vigilant.


    Sure enough, not long after, the sky turned dark, as if it had turned from day to night in an instant.


    There was still no sign at all, and it would be dark in the blink of an eye, but Xiao Chen and the others were already used to it.


    After all, I have encountered too many things these days, not to mention that it is dark, even if the moon in the sky falls, it is not surprising.


    But as the sky darkened in an instant, there was a burst of laughter like silver bells all around.


    The voice is nice, like the whisper of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, innocent, simple, and very clean.


    But in conjunction with the surrounding darkness, this small voice gave off an extremely weird feeling.


    "Who?"


    The master stood up and shouted guardedly, but there was no response in the darkness, and there were still whispers.


    Xiao Chen and the others didn''t speak, they just glanced around, trying to determine the source of the whisper.


    However, this laughter seemed to appear out of nowhere, and it couldn''t be locked at all.


    "Be careful."


    Intuition told Xiao Chen that there was something in the darkness, and he reminded him in a low voice.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4433

    The laughter in the darkness became clearer and closer.


    It''s just that everyone can''t use their spiritual power right now, and naturally they can''t unleash their spirits, so they can''t determine the source of this laughter.


    But the other party seemed to have no intention of hiding, and soon, a little girl who was only seven or eight years old came out of the darkness.


    At first glance, this is a harmless little girl, with big eyes full of smiles and a sweet smile on her face.


    But Xiao Chen and the others didn''t dare to relax in the slightest at this moment, instead they became tense and alert.


    "Hee hee, what are you so nervous about?"


    On the contrary, it was the little girl who said something very happily. Upon hearing this, Bai Lian asked in a deep voice.


    "Who are you?"


    This little girl is definitely not a martial artist from the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, so she should be an existence in this treasure realm.


    It wasn''t because the girl was young that she didn''t relax at all, and when faced with Bai Lian''s question, the little girl didn''t hide anything, she opened her mouth and replied.


    "I am the guardian here."


    "guard?"


    Everyone was puzzled, and the little girl explained.


    "It''s one of the guardians here......"


    According to what the little girl said, there are a total of five continents in this treasure land, four of which serve as portals, guarding the central continent, which is the true core of the treasure land.


    And in each portal, there is a guardian, as the existence of guarding one side.


    And the girl is the guardian of this continent right now.


    "Actually, I''ve known it since the first time you set foot on this continent, and I also specially made those toys before."


    "Toy?"


    Hearing this, the master has doubts, what kind of toy? Along the way, they didn''t see any toys at all.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, the girl immediately released her on the spot, and soon several monsters appeared behind her.


    These monsters were all encountered by Xiao Chen and the others before, and they could be recognized at a glance.


    But right now, the girl actually said that these monsters were her toys, and that they were all created by her.


    This made it difficult for everyone to accept for a while.


    He stared blankly at the girl and the so-called toys behind her.


    The look in everyone''s eyes became more and more fearful. Is this the ability of this little girl? In this way, the weird changes in the celestial phenomena were also written by this little girl?


    There is also the switch between various powers, is it also related to the little girl? In other words, it is just the rules of the continent itself.


    It was too weird to stare at the little girl in front of him, but Xiao Chen still spoke.


    "So, what are you going to do when you appear in front of us now?"


    "I''ve said it all, I''m one of the four guardians, and my duty is to guard here and not let anyone pass through, and you...should want to go to the Central Continent, right? After all, there But there are a lot of good things."


    Said innocently, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen didn''t speak, but paused, as if thinking for a while, the little girl continued.


    "But I advise you not to go, grandpa is very fierce."


    grandfather? I don''t understand what the little girl is talking about, but I don''t feel any hostility or killing intent from her.


    "So you''re trying to stop us?"


    "That''s right, or if you give up on your own, then I don''t need to make a move."


    The little girl''s task is to prevent others from passing through here and entering the Central Continent, so she must stop Xiao Chen and his party.


    And Xiao Chen and the others naturally couldn''t just give up like this.


    To be honest, I have already achieved a lot before, but now, from the mouth of the little girl, everyone knows that this is just one of the four major sects.


    It has not really entered the core position of this treasure land, where there is a real treasure.


    There are so many treasures even on the periphery, not to mention the central continent.


    Therefore, how could Xiao Chen and his party give up, and the appearance of the little girl was undoubtedly to stop everyone, so a battle was obviously inevitable.


    The way he looked at the little girl gradually changed, but he didn''t act rashly, Xiao Chen continued.


    "What if we have to go to the Central Continent?"


    "That won''t work, unless you can beat me."


    Not too surprised, and even the smile did not decrease in the slightest, the little girl still smiled sweetly. ,


    beat her?


    To be honest, such a cute little girl is really not a threat in the eyes of everyone, but this is obviously just the surface.


    Being able to appear here, and the previous monsters were all created by her, this is already not easy.


    Even though they didn''t feel any danger from her, at this moment, Xiao Chen and the others still didn''t dare to be careless.


    After finishing speaking, the little girl seemed to think of something suddenly, looked at everyone and laughed.


    "Well, let''s play a game. If you win, then I will let you go."


    play games?


    It''s really like a child''s character, he can do whatever he thinks of, and what the hell is this playing a game?


    But before everyone could reply, the surrounding environment suddenly changed without warning.


    For a moment, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    "Illusion?"


    A master spoke, wondering if the little girl had cast an illusion, and everyone was tricked, but the next second, Lu Ze spoke.


    "It can''t be an illusion."


    All the changes around are real. If it was an illusion, how could so many of them be recruited together, and there are two world-destroyers, Bai Lian and Lu Ze.


    It''s impossible for the two masters to fall under the illusion without even realizing it.


    In other words, if the little girl can really do this in an instant, then they don''t have to make a move, because they are not their opponents at all.


    Think about it, what''s the point of pulling you into hallucinations without even realizing it? There is no chance of winning at all.


    Even if Lu Ze and Bai Lian took action, it would probably be of no avail.


    In addition, although the changes around are weird, they are real. Lu Ze and the others can be sure of this, and it is definitely not the power of illusion.


    Just one thought can change the surrounding space, what kind of method is this?


    Did the surroundings have been completely changed, or were the people sent to another place inexplicably?


    This little girl''s methods were extremely weird, Xiao Chen and the others had never seen such an ability.


    Just as the few people were talking, the surrounding space had already completed the transformation. When he looked around again, Xiao Chen found that the group of people was already in a big house.


    The mansion was very high, with a high walled backyard, and at this moment, everyone couldn''t use their spiritual power or source power, and they couldn''t even use the power of law. All they could use was their physical power.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4434

    Even the power of the law disappeared completely. Just as everyone looked around, the little girl''s voice came again.


    "The rules are very simple. I have placed the same number of puppets here as you. You have one hour to find these puppets."


    "After an hour, the person who found the doll can proceed to the next game, while the person who did not find the doll will die. Of course, you can also give your doll to others, and of course you will die in the end."


    "Then, the game begins."


    game? Hearing what the little girl said, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and the master cursed angrily.


    "What kind of shit game, what if I don''t participate in it."


    As he spoke, he came to the high wall and punched out fiercely.


    Although without spiritual power, source power, and power of law, it is possible to cultivate to the dominance level, the physical power is naturally not to be underestimated.


    It is not an easy task to blast through a high wall.


    But the idea was good, but the result was disappointing. With the punch of the master, not only failed to smash the high wall, but even broke his arm directly due to the shock force of the high wall.


    "what............"


    With a scream, the master''s arm broke instantly, and the bones even pierced the skin, leaving him exposed and dripping with blood.


    It was painful to hug his arms, but at this time, the little girl''s voice came again.


    "Rules are rules, you can''t break them."


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Chen and the others frowned slightly, couldn''t they even break through the wall?


    "It seems to be following some kind of rules here."


    Lin Yun on the side said softly, there is a rule restricting this place, and spiritual power and source power cannot be used, and there is no way for everyone to break the rule here.


    In other words, right now, we can only follow the rules here.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded, then looked at the crowd and said.


    "Let''s find a doll first, in a group of two."


    Since you can only follow the rules, the only choice is to find the doll, as for the others, let''s take it one step at a time.


    And for the sake of safety, Xiao Chen also arranged everyone in groups of two, so that even if something happened, there would be someone to take care of him.


    Hearing this, Bai Lian and Lu Ze nodded in agreement, and they didn''t have any opinions.


    Then everyone dispersed, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were together.


    Groping all the way in the house.


    It is said to be a courtyard, but it is almost comparable to the imperial palace of the Emperor Tian Dynasty. The area is extremely huge, and it extends in all directions, giving people the feeling of a huge maze.


    "What do you think the little girl''s ability is? Created such a place out of thin air? Or did she use space transfer or something like that?"


    While walking, Lin Yun spoke.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head, he couldn''t be sure right now.


    "I don''t know, but no matter which method it is, it is extremely troublesome, and it seems that we have no room to refuse."


    Yes, from the very beginning, everyone has no right to refuse.


    No matter appearing here or participating in some bullshit game, everyone can only do what the little girl says.


    It seems impossible to destroy and escape.


    Just as they were talking, two monsters suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It''s no stranger, but there are also monsters here? Was it created by that little girl again?


    Looking at the two monsters in front of them, Xiao Chen and the two didn''t change their colors. Even though they couldn''t even use the power of law, they still had the confidence to deal with these two monsters by simply relying on physical strength.


    Moreover, these two monsters seem to have no spiritual power, the source power fluctuates, and the whole body can''t feel the slightest power of the formation.


    In the same situation where they could only use physical strength, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t think they would be unable to deal with the two monsters in front of them.


    Before Xiao Chen and the two could make a move, the two monsters had already launched an attack on their own initiative.


    There was no change in strength from before, and Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t back down at all, mainly because they had nowhere to retreat, so they took the initiative to meet them.


    A punch blasted out, hitting the monster''s head hard, and immediately, the monster was knocked to the ground.


    And Xiao Chen didn''t give the chance at all, he perched on it, and stomped on its revelation.


    Although Xiao Chen is a swordsman, his physical strength is not weak.


    Although it may not be comparable to the body-refining fighters of the same realm, it is definitely not a shortcoming.


    After all, Xiao Chen has always paid attention to the cultivation of his physical body. Even if he is a swordsman, he can''t let his physical body be too weak and become an obvious weakness.


    Lin Yun on the other side also quickly dealt with another monster.


    The battle ended quickly, and the corpses of the two monsters, like before, disappeared quickly without leaving any traces.


    "What a strange ability."


    Lin Yun sighed, and then the two continued to explore the courtyard.


    They turned around and turned around, and they knew where they went. Moreover, in order to find the doll, the two of them had to search every place they passed.


    Rooms, courtyards, and even trees and flowers need to be searched.


    Soon, the two found the first doll, on the bed in the room.


    It''s not the slightest difference, it''s just an ordinary post, and a rabbit doll is placed in the middle of the bed.


    "found it."


    Lin Yun said a word, and then planned to go forward to take it, but just two steps away, the rabbit, which was originally just an ordinary doll, seemed to come alive in an instant, and its size continued to grow, and soon grew to a height of more than ten meters. .


    What''s more, the original cute appearance has become fierce, and the muscles on his body are even more bulging.


    Looking at the rabbit doll that has changed in such a way, both Xiao Chen and Lin Yun frowned slightly.


    Sure enough, it''s not that simple?


    Moreover, the power of this rabbit doll is much stronger than those monsters before.


    Although there is still no spiritual power, source power, and law power, but the pure physical power has already made Xiao Chen and Lin Yun feel the pressure.


    Scarlet eyes stared at Xiao Chen and the two of them, facing the tall, strong and oppressive rabbit doll, Xiao Chen gave a wry smile.


    "It seems that it is not so easy to get."


    "What a headache."


    It''s really like a naughty child who takes pleasure in teasing others, but you have no way to refuse, you can only follow the rules of this bear child.


    On the other side, in an antique room, a little girl smiled happily on the bed.


    Being able to see every move of Xiao Chen and the others, seeing Xiao Chen and the others find the doll first, the little girl said with an even more excited smile.


    "Hee hee, finally found it, but the little rabbit is very powerful, whether you can successfully get it or not depends on your skills."


    "If you can''t beat the little rabbit, you will really be killed."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4435

    His vision seemed to penetrate the void, and he could see that Xiao Chen and the two were fighting fiercely with the rabbit.


    Compared with those monsters encountered before, the strength of this puppet rabbit is simply not a little bit stronger.


    Although it still only used physical strength, it gave people the feeling that it was not at the same level at all.


    Those monsters were about to be instantly killed in front of this puppet rabbit. ,


    Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, who were also unable to use spiritual power, source power, and law power, were also under great pressure when facing this puppet rabbit.


    Slashing with a sword, unexpectedly failed to break through the puppet rabbit''s defense, only leaving a shallow mark on its skin.


    Lin Yun even tried his best to stab out with a spear, but it couldn''t cause any damage.


    If he had spiritual power, source power, and could use martial arts, it would not be difficult to deal with this puppet rabbit.


    But relying solely on physical strength, it is difficult to deal with.


    The physical strength of this puppet rabbit is not inferior to Xiao Chen''s two, even stronger.


    The scarlet eyes made people feel terrified.


    After a fierce battle, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun really had nothing to do with this puppet rabbit.


    The two were able to contend against the Muppet Rabbit, but they couldn''t defeat it.


    And if it continues like this, the final result is probably the defeat of Xiao Chen and the two of them.


    I already guessed in my heart that the puppet rabbit should be controlled by the little girl.


    Moreover, it is not a living body, it does not feel any breath of life at all, it is more like a puppet refined by a warrior.


    And what is the biggest characteristic of puppet? I just don''t know how tired I am.


    As long as there is a steady supply of energy, the puppet will not feel tired, and as long as it can move, it can continue to fight.


    But Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t do it, they were made of flesh and blood, so naturally it was impossible to compare with the Muppet Rabbit in this respect.


    In addition, without the blessing of spiritual power and source power, if you keep using your physical power, you will be tired sooner or later.


    Once he was exhausted and his physical strength declined, he would no longer be a match for the Muppet Rabbit.


    The consumption must not be as high as that of the puppet rabbit, Xiao Chen quickly thought about the solution.


    But for a while, there was really no good way. It was not so easy to defeat this puppet rabbit.


    While fighting, they were looking for the weakness of the puppet rabbit.


    As the battle continued, Xiao Chen really discovered something.


    On the top of the puppet rabbit''s head, there is a round bump, which looks like a decoration.


    But Xiao Chen saw several times that this round protrusion emitted a burst of red light from time to time.


    The light was the same color as the rabbit''s eyes.


    Observing carefully, Xiao Chen finally had a guess after a while. This round protrusion is the place where the puppet rabbit stores or receives power.


    It must have strength to act, after all, it has no life.


    So as long as the round protrusion can be destroyed, it means cutting off the power source of the puppet rabbit.


    Thinking it was feasible, Xiao Chen winked at Lin Yun, hearing what he said, Lin Yun instantly understood what he meant.


    The two have known each other for many years, not to mention how many times they have fought side by side, so it goes without saying that they have a tacit understanding.


    Lin Yun quickly understood, and stepped forward to hold the puppet rabbit to attract its attention, while Xiao Chen looked for an opportunity to make a move.


    Under Lin Yun''s restraint, Xiao Chen finally found a chance to make a move, leaped up, and instantly came to the top of the puppet rabbit, and then stabbed down with the long sword in his hand, aiming at the round protrusion on the top of the head .


    In the room where the little girl was, she had been watching the battle between Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, with a smile on her face, and she would speak a few words from time to time.


    "This will make it impossible to kill the little rabbit."


    "Continue to consume and you will definitely be killed by the little rabbit."


    "Hey, did you find it? It''s not bad."


    Even though Xiao Chen seemed to have discovered the weakness of the Muppet Rabbit, the little girl still didn''t care at all.


    It seemed that whether Xiao Chen could defeat the Muppet Rabbit had nothing to do with her.


    In other words, the longer Xiao Chen and the others persisted, the more interesting it would be for her.


    Otherwise, it would be meaningless if he was killed casually.


    So after seeing Xiao Chen find the weakness of the Muppet Rabbit, the girl not only didn''t feel dissatisfied in the slightest, on the contrary she became even more excited, because this is interesting.


    As Xiao Chen had guessed, with a stab of a sword, the defensive ability of this round protrusion was obviously not as strong as other parts, and it could even be said to be very fragile.


    When attacking other positions before, it was difficult to break through the defense.


    But this time, Xiao Chen smashed the round protrusion on the top of the puppet rabbit''s head without much effort.


    And as the round bulge shattered, the puppet rabbit that had been frenzied, like a deflated ball, instantly returned to its original state.


    The body quickly became smaller, stopped moving, and returned to the original puppet state.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief, stepped forward to pick up the puppet rabbit, Lin Yun sized it up and said.


    "There is no stored power, and it is not a mechanism. It is more like a deliberately designed weakness."


    It''s completely different from the puppet, and I don''t know how the puppet rabbit is driven.


    The weakness that Xiao Chen thought of just now is not actually a place to store and receive power.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, Xiao Chen frowned slightly, and said suspiciously.


    "Is it because it''s more fun? If there is no weakness, there is no possibility of counterattack."


    This answer is a bit outrageous, but combined with the previous understanding of the little girl, Xiao Chen feels that there is really such a possibility.


    After all, that little girl seems to be a child with a childlike innocence, so it is not surprising that she can do such a thing.


    But how did she make the puppet rabbit move?


    Puzzled and unable to think of an answer, the two of them simply stopped thinking about it and settled the current matter first.


    After putting away the puppet rabbit, the two continued to move forward. The area of ??the mansion was indeed very large. Anyway, Xiao Chen and the others walked for a long time without reaching the end.


    However, following the search, the two soon found a second puppet rabbit.


    Still the same as before, as the two approached, the puppet rabbit instantly came to life, and then suddenly grew in size.


    It''s just that with the experience from last time, this time, Xiao Chen and the others will obviously be able to deal with it much more easily.


    Three times, five times and two times eliminated the puppet rabbit. At this moment, Xiao Chen keenly felt the aftermath of the battle not far away.


    Someone must have found the puppet rabbit and is fighting fiercely with it.


    Anyway, the two of them had enough puppet rabbits, so they rushed in the direction of the battle without thinking too much.


    And the little girl, who had been locking on everyone all this time, smiled when she saw Xiao Chen and the two rushing towards her companions in a good mood.


    "It''s not bad, it''s interesting to play like this, don''t be too weak, you guys."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4436

    Soon arrived at the place where the battle was fought, and there were two masters fighting the puppet rabbit.


    The two obviously haven''t found the weakness of the puppet rabbit, and compared to Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, these two masters are a bit miserable at this time.


    Even Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s physical strength was inferior to this puppet rabbit, let alone the two masters.


    One of them was already injured. If Xiao Chen and Lin Yun didn''t come, it would be very difficult for them to defeat this puppet rabbit, and they might be killed directly in the end.


    Without hesitation, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun shot directly, and quickly beheaded the puppet rabbit.


    After the puppet rabbit returned to its original state, the two masters finally breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Xiao Chen and the two with gratitude in their eyes.


    "Thank you......"


    "Needless to say, the weak point of this puppet rabbit is the round bulge on the top of its head. If two people work together, one will be responsible for attracting its attention, and the other will destroy it."


    "Even if you are at the master level, you can easily destroy this round protrusion."


    Telling the two of Muppet Rabbit''s weaknesses, there is nothing to hide, let alone we are all companions.


    Hearing this, the two nodded in agreement, and then Xiao Chen and Lin Yun left in a hurry to look for other people.


    After knowing the weakness, the next thing is easy to solve, and it is no longer difficult to kill these puppet rabbits.


    After some searching, everyone finally found their puppet rabbit. Although some people were injured, fortunately, none of them fell.


    This is already a good result.


    Just when the last puppet rabbit was killed, the surrounding scene changed again. The original mansion quickly disappeared, replaced by a valley.


    On both sides are towering, extremely steep and smooth peaks, and everyone is in the valley between the two peaks.


    The sudden change made everyone stunned, but as the scene changed, everyone quickly gathered together.


    "And what does that mean?"


    The master looked at the surrounding environment with an ugly expression on his face.


    Just now I was looking for a puppet, and now I have come to the valley again. The feeling of being played and applauded like this is really unpleasant.


    "The injured should swallow the healing pill as soon as possible."


    Lu Ze glanced at the injured masters. Although the injuries were not serious, it was obviously not beneficial to be injured under such circumstances.


    Who knows what awaits them next.


    Once the injury is too serious and the state is reduced, it is very likely that he will die.


    Hearing Lu Ze''s words, the injured masters took out healing pills and swallowed them, regardless of other things.


    As for Lu Ze, Bai Lian, Xiao Chen, and Lin Yun, they gathered together to discuss something.


    "It''s not a solution to go on like this. I''ve been being led away all the time. When will it be the end?"


    "Yes, there must be a way to break the game, otherwise we can only accept it passively, and there is no chance of winning at all."


    "It''s just that the little girl''s methods are too weird, and I really don''t know what to do for a while."


    "She said about the four guardians before. It seems that there are three other existences like her. I just don''t know if we will meet again."


    "Ignore these things for now, let''s talk about the matter in front of us."


    "If you want to break the situation, you can only take down the little girl first. She is the root of everything. Defeating her should solve these things."


    The little girl is obviously the culprit in creating all this, taking her down can solve the problem at hand.


    It''s just that the little girl''s methods are indeed too weird. Even so far, no one knows what her ability is.


    Without knowing everything, it is definitely not an easy task to successfully capture the little girl.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Chen and the others don''t even know where she is right now, so how can they take action against her? Let alone take it down.


    While everyone was discussing, suddenly, the figure of the little girl appeared in front of everyone.


    No warning, no sign.


    Seeing the little girl who suddenly appeared, everyone''s eyes flashed with solemnity.


    And the little girl didn''t seem to care about this at all, she still had a smile on her face and said sweetly.


    "Congratulations to everyone who passed the first level. They are all very good. Now we will start the second level. But don''t take it lightly. The difficulty of this second level will increase a lot."


    As she said that, the little girl also introduced the rules of her second level to everyone.


    Very simple, just one word, run.


    Along this valley, running all the way out is considered a success, as for not being able to run out, of course, needless to say, it is a failure.


    He didn''t know what he was going to face again, but when the little girl was speaking, Xiao Chen and the others suddenly jumped up and besieged the little girl.


    He had been thinking of a way to take down this little girl before, but now that she showed up by herself, it was undoubtedly a good opportunity.


    As for the rules she mentioned, Xiao Chen and the others naturally wouldn''t care, if they could take her down, then everything would be over.


    On the contrary, everyone is afraid that they will have to waste time in her games all the time, who knows when it will be the end.


    "Do it."


    Lu Ze and Bai Lian made the first move, followed by Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo Lao and others.


    They didn''t hold back at all, even if they could only use their physical strength, the speed of everyone was still not slow at all.


    Seeing that she was already surrounded by everyone, under such circumstances, the little girl seemed to be surrounded and had no way to escape.


    succeeded?


    Everyone looked at the little girl who was getting closer, and there was a flash of smile in their eyes. However, this kind of joy did not last long, and was soon shattered.


    I saw that the little girl didn''t panic in the slightest when facing the crowd''s siege, on the contrary she said calmly.


    "There are certain rules that must be followed in the game, and those who break the rules need to be punished."


    As he said that, several thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky, hitting everyone hard.


    Because there is no source of power to protect the body, the damage from the sky thunder is completely borne by everyone with their bodies.


    Even if everyone''s physical strength is very strong, if they use their physical bodies to resist the sky thunder, the final result is that everyone is still injured one by one.


    The skin was scorched black by the thunder, and the little girl didn''t move half a step from the beginning to the end.


    Lying in disarray on the ground, the siege ended in failure.


    Looking at the little girl who was still smiling, everyone''s eyes became more dignified, isn''t that all right?


    Also, what kind of ability does this guy have, and I haven''t seen her move, why......


    Before everyone could think about it, the little girl had already said with a smile.


    "This is your punishment. Stop thinking about challenging the rules. Everyone here must abide by the rules of the game. This time is just a warning. Next time someone who violates the rules will be killed directly. oh."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4437

    Following the voice, the little girl''s figure slowly disappeared in place, while Xiao Chen and the others frowned.


    Just now, when everyone shot, they didn''t even get close, and they were directly stopped by Tianlei.


    However, from the beginning to the end, Xiao Chen and others did not feel the slightest aura floating around the little girl.


    She even doubted whether these thunders were caused by her.


    "It seems that ordinary methods are hard to work on her."


    "It seems like the rules are stopping us."


    "Do you think it''s possible that she made this rule?"


    "It''s like playing a game. She specifies the rules, and everyone must follow the rules, or they will be punished."


    Xiao Chen opened his mouth and said, he had such a guess for a long time, but he was still not sure.


    And what happened just now made Xiao Chen feel more and more that this was the case, otherwise, why would it be like this?


    The little girl''s ability should be to control certain rules, and the game she mentioned is the realization of the rules.


    In the game, everyone must abide by the rules of the game, maybe even including little girls.


    Hearing this, other people''s eyes lit up, but now they are not sure. ,


    It was just Xiao Chen''s guess, which seemed to be the most likely.


    "If this is the case, then we can only find a way within the rules."


    Lin Yun said.


    Since it is a rule, and it is so strong, and judging from the previous experience, the little girl should also follow these rules.


    She is not detached from the rules, otherwise, she would have many opportunities and methods to kill everyone, but she has never done so.


    Is it because she doesn''t want to? Or as long as you abide by the so-called rules of the game, even she can''t destroy it, and you can only follow the rules.


    If this is the case, it is not that everyone has no chance.


    As long as it is within the scope allowed by the rules, it is possible to kill the little girl.


    Hearing Lin Yun''s words, everyone nodded.


    "It''s feasible, you can try it."


    "I agree."


    Everyone nodded in agreement, after all, this seems to be the most likely explanation so far.


    While everyone was talking, suddenly there was a loud rumbling noise in the valley. It was very loud, and it came from behind everyone.


    Obviously, this is the start of the so-called game, and no one knows what this level is about.


    There was only one thing the little girl told everyone just now, and that was to run. If she successfully ran out of this valley, it would be considered a success.


    Turning his head to look, soon, from the back of the valley, a large black shadow rushed over.


    A group of tall and strong monsters rushed over like a flood.


    The speed of these monsters was very fast, and Xiao Chen and the others had no source power or spiritual power at this time.


    Facing such a large number of monsters like a tide, once they were caught up, they would obviously be submerged directly.


    Moreover, some people tried it just now, and wanted to see if they could climb up from the cliffs on both sides.


    But it turned out to be completely impossible.


    The cliffs on both sides seemed to be restricted by rules, and there was no way to climb them.


    Once you want to have the idea and action of climbing, you will be stabbed by the sharp stone on the cliff in an instant.


    Therefore, it is impossible to escape through the cliffs on both sides.


    Then the only way left is to run, run faster than these monsters, and successfully rush out of the valley, just like the little girl said.


    "run."


    Without too much hesitation, Xiao Chen immediately yelled, and everyone just flirted and ran forward.


    And behind them are densely packed monsters with no end in sight, chasing everyone like a black torrent.


    While escaping, Xiao Chen tried to test these monsters. Although he had no spiritual power right now, he might be able to kill these monsters by relying on his physical strength.


    If this is the case, it would be considered as being overtaken and devoured by these monsters, and it would not be powerless to resist.


    But the result was extremely disappointing.


    The attacks on these monsters did not have any effect at all, but were directly offset by the rules.


    In other words, in this level of the game, you cannot attack these monsters.


    Even if you make an attack, it is impossible to be useful in the end, and the rules do not allow it.


    All you can do is run away and not be caught up by these monsters behind you, otherwise you can only die.


    As for whether there is a way to break this rule, at this moment, Xiao Chen has no idea.


    If there was a way, everyone would have recovered their cultivations long ago, why is this so.


    Therefore, the idea of ??breaking the rules is almost impossible, and can only be carried out in accordance with the requirements of the rules.


    Everyone ran wildly all the way, but the speed of the monster behind them seemed to be faster, and the distance was constantly being pulled in.


    Without spiritual power, coupled with the restrictions of rules, everyone can''t fly in the air, let alone tear the space.


    You can only run wildly on the ground with your feet.


    But judging from the current situation, sooner or later he will be caught up, and the distance is getting closer and closer.


    Seeing this, everyone became more and more nervous.


    As for Xiao Chen, while running wildly, he kept looking around.


    All of these people must follow the rules, including the little girl herself, so there should be a way out for this game itself.


    It can''t be a fatal situation. If this is the case, then this rule cannot be justified. The little girl can directly kill them in different ways.


    Therefore, there must be something in this valley that can help everyone escape, but it has not been noticed by everyone.


    There must be a way, there must be an opportunity, Xiao Chen kept looking around, looking for a way to solve the current situation.


    Soon, Xiao Chen noticed some stones protruding from the cliffs on both sides. These stones hadn''t been noticed before, but looking at them now, they caught Xiao Chen''s eyes.


    Without any nonsense, Xiao Chen directly stabbed at these stones with his sword.


    This time it really worked, the stones could be attacked, and following Xiao Chen''s sword edge, the stones shattered instantly and rolled down from the cliff.


    Everyone rushed over first, while the monsters behind were hit by stones.


    Different from Xiao Chen''s attack before, these stones are completely unaffected by the rules, and can cause damage to these monsters.


    The huge boulder killed a large number of monsters in an instant, and their speed was also delayed by the falling of the boulder.


    Even though this amount is like a torrent of monsters, it can only be said to be a drop in the bucket, a drop in the bucket.


    But because of the blocking of the stones, when the monsters rushed over the stones, Xiao Chen and the others had already moved away a little.


    This method is feasible. Seeing this scene, everyone instantly understood what Xiao Chen meant, and a look of excitement flashed in their eyes, as long as there is a method.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4438

    Seeing that these stones are useful to the monsters, Lu Ze said immediately.


    "Knock those rocks down."


    Use the stones to slow down the monsters behind, so that everyone has the possibility of successfully escaping.


    Hearing this, all the masters also made their moves one after another. Fortunately, these stones can be easily crushed, and they didn''t need much effort.


    Running wildly all the way, boulders kept falling behind him, slowing down the speed of the monsters.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Xiao Chen and the others quickly distanced themselves.


    However, in the process of fleeing, Xiao Chen was also secretly looking at the monsters behind him.


    There is still a question in my heart, that is, in this so-called game, do little girls also need to participate?


    She makes the rules, whether she needs to participate in it or not.


    If it is said that the little girl does not need to participate in it, then even if Xiao Chen had guessed it before, there is actually no solution.


    After all, she doesn''t need to participate in the game, even if you know the rules, there is nothing you can do about her.


    And the little girl can formulate the rules of the game without any scruples, and consume everyone''s life to death.


    Therefore, whether the little girl participates in the game is a very important point.


    Only when the little girl also participates in the game can everyone defeat the little girl within the limits allowed by the rules.


    It''s just that there have been two games in a row, and the little girl seems to have stayed out of it, not participating in the game at all.


    His eyes kept scanning back and forth among the monsters. If the little girl''s rules also have restrictions on her, and she herself must participate in the game, then the most likely place for her to be is without a doubt... ......


    Not long after, Xiao Chen showed a smile, and finally found it, as he had guessed.


    Among the group of monsters, Xiao Chen found the figure of the little girl, who was riding on a monster, and was surrounded by the monsters.


    In such a situation where life is hanging by a thread, it is really impossible to find the little girl if it is not to search deliberately and spend time and energy.


    And the little girl appeared here, thinking that she herself was going to participate in the game.


    She deliberately made the rules, but she couldn''t get beyond the rules.


    After confirming this point, Xiao Chen was determined, so there would be a solution.


    The so-called game, of course, there are winners and losers, and the little girl may also lose.


    The reason why this point can be confirmed is that the little girl''s actions gave Xiao Chen an answer.


    If it is said that the little girl will not lose and can go beyond the rules, then there is no need for her to hide like this.


    The reason why she hides is to hide herself and give everyone the illusion that she is not in the game.


    The reason is not because of fear of losing.


    It was because of fear that she had to hide herself.


    To put it simply, the rules she made may be beneficial to herself in many ways.


    But this is not absolute, there is still a probability of losing, so she hides herself in the game, does not show up, as if she does not exist at all.


    In this way, no one would think of defeating her, and naturally thought that the little girl was the maker of the rules, so she didn''t need to participate in the game, and thus completely became her plaything.


    The last point was confirmed, and the last big stone in Xiao Chen''s heart finally fell.


    The next thing to consider is how to beat her in this game.


    According to the rules of this level, as long as I and others run out of this valley, it is considered a success, but what is the little girl?


    Is it the same as everyone else, as long as you successfully run out of this valley? Or is it necessary to control a group of monsters and kill them to be considered a success?


    But if it was the latter, once Xiao Chen and the others successfully ran out of the valley, it would mean that the little girl lost.


    Therefore, there is a high probability that this is not the case, then it is very likely that the little girl has the same task as Xiao Chen and others, as long as they escape the valley alive.


    And those monsters are actually harmful to her, but she is riding on the monsters, so it is naturally impossible for her to be trampled by the monsters. ,


    Riding on a monster?


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he turned back without hesitation.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s sudden action, Bai Lian and the others were taken aback, what is this going to do? It was too late to run, and they turned back? Are you courting death?


    On the contrary, Lin Yun knew Xiao Chen very well, and signaled everyone to be calm, and continued to attack the boulders on both sides.


    Everyone didn''t stop Xiao Chen, they were just curious about what he wanted to do.


    Under everyone''s gaze, Xiao Chen quickly rushed in front of the group of monsters, and then, at the last moment, he jumped up and landed firmly on the back of one of the monsters.


    These monsters are like cows and horses, they are indescribably weird.


    And after Xiao Chen landed on the monster''s back, what was surprising was that the monster didn''t respond at all.


    And the surrounding monsters didn''t seem to care about Xiao Chen at all, they still only cared about rushing forward.


    And Xiao Chen just rode on the back of the monster, moving forward steadily without encountering any danger.


    Seeing this, Bai Lian and the others were taken aback for a moment, and then they all showed surprise.


    This is probably the correct way.


    There are two ways to pass this level, one is to rely on the blocking of boulders.


    But this is the stupidest and cheapest method, and there is no guarantee of success.


    After all, the boulder only delays the speed of these monsters. If your own speed is not enough, it is still possible to be caught up.


    And the best way to truly pass this level is to ride directly on the monsters like Xiao Chen, and let them lead you out of the valley.


    It''s just such a method, who would have thought of it? Even if it could be thought of, but in such a short period of time, and faced with such a situation, no one would think about it.


    After all, when monsters rush out, people instinctively feel that they want to run. Who would think of riding these monsters and actively approaching them.


    Xiao Chen also realized this after seeing the little girl''s actions.


    It''s like ordinary people facing a ball of fire, everyone knows that they can''t touch it, but it is obvious that this fire has no temperature, but who would have thought of this?


    Xiao Chen successfully jumped on the back of the monster, and the others followed suit, riding the monster one after another.


    It''s completely different from using boulders to procrastinate. The younger generation riding a monster is simply easy and unnecessary.


    There is no need to run away, you just need to follow these monsters all the way, you can leave the valley safely and pass through successfully.


    All the masters were surprised and said with a smile.


    "Who would have thought that this method would be so simple."


    "Yeah, it''s so easy to pass the level."


    "Simple is simple, but can you think of it? Do you have the guts?"


    "The more impossible it is, the more likely it is. This is thanks to Senior Xiao Chen. If it weren''t for him, we really wouldn''t have discovered this."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4439

    Everyone jumped on these monsters one after another. Hearing everyone''s discussions, Xiao Chen glanced at the little girl behind him and said.


    "We''ve been played by you from the beginning, but you''ve always been part of the game, right?"


    Following Xiao Chen''s gaze, everyone saw the little girl hidden among the monsters, combined with Xiao Chen''s words, they quickly reacted.


    All along, everyone believed that since the little girl was the maker of the rules, she should belong to the category of referees.


    But right now, Xiao Chen told them that although the little girl is the maker of the rules, she also needs to follow the rules, so she must also participate in the game.


    Without waiting for the little girl to reply, Xiao Chen continued to speak.


    "Actually, you were already in the game during the first level of the game, but you didn''t know where you were hiding."


    "My guess is that in the first level of the game, your identity should be a puppet rabbit, but it''s the most special."


    "Because we didn''t think of this at all beforehand, so after finding enough puppet rabbits, we didn''t continue to look for them, and the rules allowed, you also ended the game directly."


    "Hiding in the dark all the time, not showing up, once to confuse us, in fact, the number of puppet rabbits is not exactly the same, but there is one more, and the extra one is you."


    "I think if one of us finds you in the first level and successfully defeats you, then the next game will cease to exist."


    "As for the current level, it is simpler. You, like us, need to escape from this valley, right?"


    Following Xiao Chen''s words, everyone finally came to a realization.


    Winning the game is nothing, because even if you win, there are still challenges waiting for you in the next level.


    Only defeating the little girl can be regarded as completely breaking the rules, and it is also the only way to get out of here.


    As for the little girl, after Xiao Chen finished speaking, she didn''t show any dismay, on the contrary she showed a sweet smile and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to find out so soon."


    There is not much disappointment, and it seems that I don''t care at all, and I found it when I was discovered.


    With that said, the little girl jumped a few times and came to Xiao Chen and the others on her own initiative.


    Standing firmly on the monster''s back, he looked at Xiao Chen with a half-smile and said.


    "You''re right. If you want to leave here, you have to win against me. As for passing the game, it''s just entering the next level."


    "You are very powerful, much better than grandpa and the others."


    The little girl seemed a little excited, Xiao Chen also smiled slightly at this, and the eyes of the people around him also changed when they looked at the little girl in front of them.


    Now that the method has been found, the next thing will be easy to handle, all you need is to break the situation.


    But there is one more thing, that is the ability of the little girl.


    Xiao Chen himself had some guesses about this, so he also spoke to the little girl at this time.


    "Your ability should be related to rules, making rules, right?"


    "It''s not a rule, it''s an imagination."


    "Imagination?"


    Facing Xiao Chen''s words, the little girl didn''t hide anything, and said it bluntly.


    Her ability is not a rule, but imagination.


    It is possible to visualize the things imagined in the mind. As for the rules, they are generated by themselves after they are realized, and the little girl cannot control them.


    Otherwise, she would not have personally participated in these games. It is precisely because these rules are automatically generated that she cannot be an exception.


    It was as if the monsters that Xiao Chen and the others encountered when they first set foot on this continent were actually the products of the little girl''s imagination.


    This is also the reason why these monsters will disappear as soon as they are killed, because they are not real life in the first place.


    And the rule of this is that what kind of power Xiao Chen and the others have, these monsters can only have life-like power.


    For example, if the little girl asked Xiao Chen and the others to use their spiritual power, the monster would also be able to use their spiritual power.


    But if the little girl told Xiao Chen and the others to only use physical strength, then the monster could only use physical strength.


    The rules are mutual, and the restrictions on both parties are the same.


    And the weather that changes at any time is also the ghost of the little girl behind.


    Anyway, within a certain range, the little girl exists like a god, she can do anything as long as she wants.


    In addition, those rules are beyond the control of the little girl.


    But even so, this ability is abnormal enough.


    Hearing the little girl''s words, everyone frowned. Such ability is simply unheard of. ,


    You must know that even Bai Lian and Lu Ze, who are in the World Extinction Realm, cannot change everything around them as the little girl does.


    According to what the little girl said, her ability is not an illusion, that is to say, the place where everyone is now is real.


    Moreover, once injured, it is also a real injury, and death is also a real death.


    He introduced his abilities to Xiao Chen and others, and at the same time, the group of monsters finally rushed out of the valley, and everyone arrived safely.


    After that, the surrounding scenery changed again, and everyone appeared in a vast starry sky.


    Standing in the air, it is obvious that everyone has successfully passed the second level of the game.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen and the others looked at the little girl in front of them, apparently waiting for her to announce the upcoming game.


    Knowing the little girl''s ability, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t make any further moves, because this was also one of the rules.


    If you want to defeat the little girl, you can only do so within the position allowed by the rules. If you want to forcibly kill her, you will be punished by the rules, just like the beginning of the second level.


    So Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have the idea of ??continuing to make moves. Even the little girl herself had to obey the rules, especially Xiao Chen and the others. Even Lu Ze and Bai Lian didn''t have the ability to destroy the rules.


    As long as she is within the range of the little girl''s ability, no matter how high or low her cultivation is, she must follow the rules, including herself.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others did not make a move, the little girl smiled.


    "You are really smart. Now that you have figured out the rules, let''s start the next game."


    It seems that he doesn''t care about the exposure of his abilities at all, and is more looking forward to the next game.


    Moreover, in the current situation, for the little girl, she seems to be even happier, because she can finally play in a fair manner.


    And, even though she was 90% right, who said that she had to be killed if she wanted to leave here?


    In some specific scenes, in specific games, you can also leave here by completing specific goals, and all of this is naturally up to the little girl. What game she wants to play, the requirements for passing are Different.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4440

    Seeing the little girl''s sweet smile, Xiao Chen and the others frowned slightly.


    Although he has guessed the little girl''s ability right now, it is still not an easy task to really win.


    After all, although the rules restrict the little girl, it is obvious that the little girl is much stronger when it comes to using these rules.


    It''s like the same martial art, one person has practiced it for many years, while the other person is the first time contacting it, can the result be the same?


    But right now, if he wants to leave here successfully, this is the only way he can go.


    As the little girl''s voice fell, the surrounding scene changed again, and soon everyone came to a grassland.


    There is green grass all around, and there is nothing else except a big tree directly in front of it.


    You can see the end at a glance, and wherever you can see, there are green grasslands.


    The scenery is indeed good, but at the moment, everyone is obviously not in the mood to watch these scenery.


    His eyes were fixed on the little girl, facing everyone''s gaze, the little girl didn''t care, she still smiled brightly.


    "For the third game, I will also play in person."


    Now that Xiao Chen and the others had already guessed her ability, the little girl no longer concealed it or demonstrated anything, but participated in the game openly.


    The rules of the game are also very simple. The little girl turns her back to the big tree, counts to three, and then turns her head. Everyone must stop the moment they turn their heads.


    Once someone moves, they will be directly killed by the rules.


    "Isn''t it very simple?"


    It was said that Xiao Chen and the others did not reply, it was indeed very simple, and according to the rules, no matter who they were, as long as they could touch the little girl''s body, they would be considered as winners.


    The little girl can no longer stop everyone, and all the treasures on this continent belong to everyone.


    After introducing the rules, the little girl asked.


    "How about it? Is there any problem? You have to be careful in this level, you will really die."


    It has been made very clear, once a mistake is made, the rules will kill directly, no matter what cultivation level it is, including existences in the world-killing realm like Bailian and Lu Ze.


    Of course, if she wins, the little girl must abide by the rules and must not deal with Xiao Chen and the others.


    "let''s start."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen said calmly, the little girl smiled sweetly at this, and then went to the big tree on her own, with her back to the big tree, as for Xiao Chen and the others, they were a hundred meters away from the little girl. outside.


    And the rules here are even more strange, except for spiritual power, source power, power of law, even physical power has disappeared.


    In other words, Xiao Chen and the others right now are actually no different from ordinary people.


    Without a little strength, the speed is naturally the same as that of ordinary people.


    This can be regarded as a limitation of the rules, otherwise, if you still retain the power of your body, even without the blessing of spiritual power and source power, the distance of 100 meters is just a blink of an eye for everyone.


    Perhaps before the little girl opened her mouth, everyone had already come behind her. If so, there would be no way to continue the game.


    The rules cannot be broken, they can only be accepted. Following the little girl''s voice, Xiao Chen and the others also rushed forward.


    "one............"


    The speed is not considered fast, which was discussed before, after all, this game is not a fast game.


    After counting the first word, the little girl lost her voice. Obviously, the rhythm was also under her control, and she deliberately changed the rhythm at will.


    There was a pause for about a few breaths, and the little girl behind quickly finished counting two numbers, and then turned around abruptly, and everyone stopped their movements for the first time, standing in place one by one, as if petrified.


    "It''s nothing difficult."


    At this time, several masters were sneering in their hearts, what is so difficult about such a game? Isn''t it possible to succeed casually?


    To be honest, there is no comparison with the previous two games at all, the difficulty is too low, not to mention that they have guessed the little girl''s ability now, so it is even more impossible to lose.


    Just before they were happy, suddenly, the green grass under their feet seemed to come alive.


    In an instant, it became like a sharp sword, and began to cut the feet of everyone.


    Because they didn''t even have physical strength, every time these grasses passed by, a bloodstain would appear on everyone''s feet.


    It quickly becomes bloody.


    And I don''t know if there is any other reason, these wounds are extremely painful, unbearable, and there is a burning feeling.


    One of the masters couldn''t help it, and moved his feet a little, and the little girl laughed immediately.


    "You moved."


    It is indeed moving, although the movement is not big, or even completely negligible, but if it moves, it is moving.


    Following the little girl''s voice, and before the master could respond, the grass below suddenly swelled, and instantly seemed to turn into a sharp sword, killing her on the spot.


    Even the corpse has turned into a pile of flesh and blood, completely invisible.


    Seeing this scene, everyone gasped. It was just a matter of two or three breaths before and after, but a master of the realm was killed in front of them like this.


    Everyone gritted their teeth and tried their best to restrain their emotions, but the little girl still smiled sweetly and said.


    "Go ahead."


    Then he turned his head and continued to start a new round.


    The moment the little girl turned her head, everyone moved instantly, but this time, the little girl was very fast, counting three numbers almost instantly, and then turned her head abruptly.


    Another master didn''t stop his body movements immediately, and the moment the little girl turned her head, her feet still moved.


    It can be said that it happened almost at the same time, but the little girl still saw it, with a sweet smile on her face.


    "You moved too."


    As he said that, just like before, the grass under his feet rose again.


    But this time, another companion next to him jumped up immediately when he saw this, and wanted to save him.


    What can be exchanged is also the attack of the green grass.


    Can''t move, even to save people, seeing this scene, Xiao Chen and others gritted their teeth, but they didn''t move at all.


    In the end, the two masters were directly killed without any resistance.


    The rules are indestructible, everyone has already learned this, even Bai Lian and Lu Ze are very clear.


    Even if two people fight, they won''t be able to save anyone, and they will even take their own lives in vain.


    And the little girl reminded everyone with a smile.


    "Don''t break the rules of the game."


    As he spoke, he turned his head again, and Xiao Chen and the others felt the original wound on his foot again, and it started to become extremely itchy, making him want to scratch him uncontrollably, but he must not be able to move at this time , And this is undoubtedly the little girl''s means.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4441

    The itching from the feet made everyone frowned, especially at the wound.


    Obviously, being scratched by the grass just now is not just a simple injury, it seems that the attack of these grasses is poisonous, which can make people extremely itchy.


    Under such circumstances, everyone''s actions were naturally restricted and became slower.


    And it is not so easy to get close to the little girl.


    After two rounds, some masters only walked five or six steps away.


    The severe pain and itching under their feet made them dare not make too much movement, for fear that they would not be able to hold it back.


    Three masters have died, all of them are other world powerhouses attached to Qinglian Holy Land and Emperor Heaven Realm.


    Everyone naturally didn''t want to follow in their footsteps, so they all seemed cautious.


    Xiao Chen and the others were better, walking a little faster.


    As the little girl turned around again, everyone''s movements froze again, but this time, the little girl looked back and forth, and did not turn around in a hurry.


    The rhythm aspect is completely under the control of the little girl, and everyone has no way to control it.


    This is also one of the difficulties.


    Under the gaze of the little girl, everyone could only hold back, but right now, the itching on their feet became more and more obvious.


    It can even be said that it seems that there are countless bugs crawling on the body, which is unbearable at all.


    Gritting his teeth tightly, the further he got to the back, the harder it seemed to be to hold on.


    His face was flushed with suffocation, and dense sweat appeared on his forehead.


    I really can''t hold on any longer. It sounded like a simple rule at first, but now it seems that it is not the same thing at all.


    There are simply too many means involved, and sure enough, it is not so easy to pass smoothly.


    In the torment of jealousy, the little girl finally turned around with a sweet smile, and all the masters of the realm had reached their limit at this time.


    Without any cultivation bases and unable to even use physical strength, they can be said to be powerless in the face of these methods.


    Seeing that everyone had indeed reached their limit, Xiao Chen also spoke.


    "You can rest where you are and don''t move."


    At this time, Xiao Chen rang, according to the rules, as long as one person can touch the little girl, it is considered a win.


    So there is no need for everyone to act. This is a literal trap.


    And right now these masters, not only can''t help, they have become a burden, and if they are not careful, they will die.


    So instead of letting them follow him, it''s better to let them rest in place.


    Hearing this, Lu Ze and Bai Lian also nodded in response, these masters have indeed reached their limit.


    Immediately, only Bai Lian, Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Mo Lao, and others continued to act.


    The situation of the crowd is better than that of the masters, at least the willpower is stronger.


    He insisted and continued to walk forward, but the little girl ignored it, obviously this did not violate the rules.


    As long as you don''t violate the rules, the little girl can''t stop it, just like Xiao Chen and the others can''t stop the little girl''s previous actions.


    For example, the grass suddenly turned into a sharp blade, and the control of the rhythm and so on.


    The re-recording keeps approaching, and anyone who feels unable to hold on should rest in place. This is the plan of Xiao Chen and others.


    He waited until he was less than ten meters away from the little girl.


    Even Mo Lao and the others couldn''t hold on anymore.


    At this moment, only Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Bai Lian, and Lu Ze were left.


    The four were the last ones who persisted here. Seeing the four who had already supported them, the smile on the little girl''s face became brighter and brighter.


    "You guys are amazing."


    It sounded like he was praising Xiao Chen and the others, but Xiao Chen frowned slightly, feeling that something was wrong.


    As for Lu Ze and Bai Lian, they were smiling, and they were finally going to succeed. They would be able to touch the little girl with at most two more visits.


    As the voice fell, the little girl turned around again, and at this moment, Lu Ze and Bai Lian wanted to rush forward immediately.


    But Xiao Chen suddenly grabbed Lu Ze''s body.


    "Be careful."


    Instinctively felt that the little girl was wrong, and as expected, just when the two of them made some moves, the little girl yelled three, and then turned her head abruptly.


    There is no one and two at all, just start from three.


    Fortunately, Xiao Chen grabbed Lu Ze in time, and Bai Lian also stopped quickly, otherwise he might have really been tricked.


    Everyone didn''t dare to move at all, Lu Ze''s whole body was crooked, but fortunately Xiao Chen held him tightly and didn''t let him fall down.


    Looking at the four of Xiao Chen with great interest, the little girl turned around with a smile.


    It''s really thrilling, and no one thought that in this rule, it would be possible to start shouting directly from three.


    This was Xiao Chen''s reaction at the last moment, otherwise, if Lu Ze failed, he would die.


    And if Lu Ze falls, the result will definitely not be comparable to the mastery of the realm.


    At that time, the entire imperial world will be affected, and it is not impossible to even withdraw directly from the ranks of the top middle world.


    After all, there is only Lu Ze, who is in the Extermination Realm, in the Great Realm of Heaven.


    Xiao Chen also felt that in the previous two games, although the little girl had introduced the rules, she didn''t finish, and she had reservations each time.


    So it should be the same this time, but I never thought what it would be.


    At that moment just now, Xiao Chen suddenly realized that the little girl only said that she was counting, and then turned around. During this period, no one could move at all.


    But she didn''t say how to count, it''s just because from the very beginning, the little girl counted one, two, three, and everyone naturally thought that this is also one of the rules, and they must count to three.


    But in fact, this is not a hard and fast rule. The little girl can count to three or one, and she can even shout at random.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. Next, the little girl actually started shouting from one hundred.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and the others could only move their steps carefully, but after Baibai''s words fell, the little girl turned around suddenly.


    Xiao Chen and the others quickly stopped their movements.


    Sure enough, there is no regulation on the number of shouts.


    As long as the little girl makes a sound, she can turn around whenever she wants.


    So you can''t judge from the numbers she yelled at all. If you do that, you can only hurt yourself in the end.


    This is all to confuse you, so next, Xiao Chen and the others began to focus on the little girl''s body.


    Use some subtle movements of the body to judge when the little girl turns around.


    With a short distance of ten meters, Xiao Chen and the others walked very slowly. Compared with before, the difficulty has increased too much. Fortunately, Xiao Chen asked the masters to stay where they are, otherwise there will probably be casualties. Not just the current three.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4442

    It seems that it is too late, but it is still very difficult to really succeed.


    Because the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is, not only from the little girl, but also from the grass under your feet.


    In the past, these grasses would only attack when they were in action, but now, even if Xiao Chen and the others stood still, when the little girl turned around, the grasses were still attacking.


    The attack almost didn''t stop. Everyone''s feet were already covered in blood. The severe pain, accompanied by extreme itching, was unbearable.


    Xiao Chen gritted his teeth and insisted, not letting himself make a sound.


    But the little girl''s pace was getting faster and faster, almost as soon as Xiao Chen and the others felt a movement, they had already turned around.


    So if you want to take a step successfully, you need to experience it several times before it is possible.


    The distance is getting closer and closer, but everyone''s patience is also reaching its limit.


    His forehead was covered with sweat a long time ago. Almost every action he took felt like dancing on a sword.


    At times like this, the more you can''t be impatient, everyone understands this.


    Therefore, even though they wanted to end the game as soon as possible, Xiao Chen and the others still held on.


    At this time, you want to end it all at once, without a doubt, it is definitely the worst choice.


    The more impatient you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes.


    Therefore, often at the last moment, the competition is all about patience. Only with enough patience can you have the possibility of winning, and you must not panic.


    It was getting closer and closer, and it was almost possible to touch the corner of the little girl''s clothes, but it was only the last point.


    Just the last point.


    Three more rounds came in a row, and finally, this time when the little girl turned her head, Xiao Chen managed to touch the little girl.


    But the little girl who was about to report the number, turned her head at this time, and she didn''t feel disappointed in failure. Instead, she said with a smile on her face.


    "You guys are amazing."


    The game was successful, and the surrounding scene didn''t change, but Xiao Chen and the others just slumped on the ground, finally heaving a sigh of relief.


    There was no more danger, the little girl did not continue to attack, and Xiao Chen and others'' source power, power of law, power of physical body, and all kinds of power were completely recovered.


    It seems that the previous restrictions and the oppression of the rules have disappeared.


    Is this the result after successfully passing the game?


    However, the little girl is fine, and her body also has fluctuations in her body, her cultivation is as impressive as that of Lu Ze and Bai Lian, both in the World Extermination Realm.


    Xiao Chen and the others couldn''t help but look sideways at the existence of the World Exterminating Realm level.


    "Is there no danger now?"


    After resting for a while, Xiao Chen looked at the little girl and asked.


    "Of course there won''t be any. If you beat me, then this road will be absolutely safe."


    "But it won''t work if you go to other places, after all, I can''t control other places."


    The little girl had mentioned about grandpa and the four major guardians before, and it seems that there should be five continents in this treasure land.


    And the little girl is just the guardian of one of these continents. In this continent, the little girl can control everything, but it is different in other continents.


    The situation on each continent is different, and this does not need to be compared.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen nodded slightly, and then asked again.


    "We have recovered the source power, and you have also recovered the source power, so if you restricted our power before, then you will also be restricted by such power, right?"


    "Yes, I guessed it right."


    There was nothing wrong with Xiao Chen''s guess, it was all right, upon hearing this, Xiao Chen shook his head and smiled wryly, what''s the point of guessing right at this time.


    However, I am still a little curious about what kind of existence this little girl is.


    Is she real life, or something else.


    However, I have secretly felt that this little girl has a breath of life, which is completely different from those monsters, and is no different from real life.


    So she should be a real life?


    Xiao Chen also asked casually, but the little girl didn''t hide it, but answered casually.


    "It was the Creator who created me. As for the life you are talking about, I don''t know."


    After successfully passing the test, the little girl seemed to have nothing to hide from them, but upon hearing this, Xiao Chen was puzzled.


    Not only Xiao Chen, but also Bai Lian, Lu Ze, Mo Lao, and several other half-step world-destroying existences in Qinglian Holy Land all had strange expressions.


    What is the Creator? They haven''t heard of it at all.


    There is no creator in this world at all, and all life is born because of the heaven and the earth.


    Isn''t the little girl a living being?


    But following Xiao Chen''s investigation, of course, with the little girl''s consent, it was confirmed that the little girl was no different from the real life.


    It''s exactly the same, there is no difference.


    At this moment, Xiao Chen and others became curious about this so-called creator, what kind of existence is it that can create life.


    You know, Xiao Chen and the others are already quite strong, but it is impossible for them to create life.


    This is true. People don''t even have a clue about the creation of life, let alone the possibility.


    If it is to create a puppet, then there is no problem, it can be done, but if it is really to create a living life, it is absolutely impossible.


    But the little girl is clearly a living being, but one that was created.


    "Who is the Creator you speak of?"


    Xiao Chen couldn''t help asking curiously. Hearing this, the little girl looked puzzled, as if she didn''t understand the meaning of Xiao Chen''s words, but she still opened her mouth to reply.


    "The Creator is the Creator, the one who created all things."


    The little girl didn''t seem to know much about the Creator, she only knew that she was created by the other party, and it was the Creator who gave her life.


    If it wasn''t for the Creator, she would not have appeared in this world.


    As for the strength of the Creator, the little girl didn''t know. She only said that the Creator could create or destroy things in this world, even with just one thought.


    And the Creator is omnipotent and omniscient. He knows everything in this world, he can know the past, and he can see the future.


    He knows everything and everyone, and everyone in this world is in his heart.


    It sounded extremely exaggerated, but Xiao Chen and the others didn''t say anything. After all, this was the first time they heard of this, including Lu Ze and Bai Lian, who had never heard of the Creator before.


    However, it is undeniable that the Creator is indeed very strong, but I don''t know if Haotian Upper Realm will know.


    After all, Haotian Upper Realm is the only superior world, have they heard of the existence of the Creator, or the Creator himself is a person from Haotian Upper Realm.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4443

    The little girl doesn''t seem to know anything about the outside world. She has been living here since she can remember.


    Of course, there is also the grandfather she mentioned, and the other three guardians.


    Hearing what the little girl said, everyone felt the strangeness of this treasure land.


    Especially Bai Lian and Lu Ze, they have been to the most treasure lands and have the deepest understanding of treasure lands, but even so, they have never been in contact with such treasure lands.


    Generally speaking, there is danger in the treasure realm, but there will be no existence like the little girl.


    It''s a little strange, but now that they have successfully passed, everyone still plans to harvest the treasure.


    In this regard, the little girl did not stop at all, but nodded and smiled.


    "Yes, you can act freely on this continent now, there will be no danger."


    "But do you still want to go to Grandpa?"


    Speaking of grandpa, the little girl solemnly reminded.


    "Grandpa is very powerful, I advise you not to go, it''s very dangerous."


    It''s really simple-minded, but everyone didn''t think too much about it, and first collected the treasures of this continent.


    Without the little girl''s obstruction, Xiao Chen and the others were naturally much more relaxed, but the other warriors who landed on this continent were not treated so well.


    Some of them were not even qualified to participate in the game, and were directly beheaded by those monsters.


    Although the remaining stronger people survived the attacks of these monsters, the next game is still full of difficulties for them.


    The surrounding scene no longer changes, and the spiritual power and source power still exist.


    Xiao Chen and the others had indeed met a lot of good things as they drove all the way.


    Some treasures of heaven, material and earth that have been extinct in the outside world actually exist here, and there are still a lot of them.


    "Sent, so many babies."


    Along the way, everyone collected bad things, which made everyone very excited.


    With these things, it is indeed helpful to improve the strength.


    All the masters were smiling, but Xiao Chen and others were better.


    After all, with their cultivation base strength, although these treasures are good, they are actually not too useful to them.


    Half-step World Destruction Realm, and World Destruction Realm, there are indeed not many treasures in this world that can still be seen.


    While everyone was looking for the treasure, on the other side, Haotian Upper Realm.


    Zhuoshui, Chen Shi and other domain owners basically stabilized the situation.


    The Sky Fire Territory was completely digested, and although there were some frictions, they were all within controllable range.


    As the situation gradually calmed down and stabilized, all the domain owners also breathed a sigh of relief.


    But if you want to say the most uncomfortable, it must be Rong Lie.


    He watched helplessly that his Skyfire Territory was divided up by everyone, but he couldn''t do anything.


    At this time, Rong Lie, who was still guarding the gate of Haotian Upper Realm, had a gloomy and ugly face, which had always been the case for him recently.


    Overnight, Rong Lie seemed to have lost everything.


    The most powerful subordinate, who once belonged to his own territory, and his sister who has always been dependent on each other.


    Although his life was saved, it was only because of the shadow of his father''s generation.


    Moreover, even if his life was spared, what use would Rong Lie''s haughty personality be?


    The current him, not to mention being a joke of Haotian Upper Realm, is probably going to be a big joke of Nanhun Tianyu.


    Those other world powerhouses who are closely related to the Haotian Upper Realm know that the person sitting at the entrance of the Haotian Upper Realm today is the former domain master of the Skyfire Realm.


    However, because he wanted to attack the imperial world, after losing the first battle, he became a gatekeeper.


    Ridicule, discussion, disdain, all kinds of looks, Rong Lie can be said to have seen them all during this time.


    Those people who used to be respectful to him now looked at him with a hint of ridicule, ridicule, and contempt in their eyes.


    Such a huge gap made Rong Lie''s mentality almost explode, and at the same time gave him some different thoughts.


    If the previous cooperation with Jia Lan was forced and reluctance, then now, Rong Lie has no resistance to it.


    He wants revenge, he wants to kill everyone, and return the grievances he has suffered to the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Territory.


    So, it''s not Jialan who took the initiative to contact Rong Lie, but Rong Lie who took the initiative to contact Jialan.


    He wants revenge, even if he joins forces with the Outer Gods for this, he will not hesitate.


    At this time, there is a cave at the entrance, this cave was built by Rong Lie himself, it is very simple, and there is no way to compare it with Rong Lie''s previous residence.


    There is no decoration inside, it is simply a cave built with the power of space.


    And Rong Lie sat cross-legged in the room, with a blue light curtain in front of him, and Jia Lan''s figure emerged above the light curtain.


    Seeing Rong Lie, who was obviously more decadent, a faint smile flashed in Jia Lan''s eyes.


    For him, the more miserable Rong Lie is, the easier it is to control.


    Like before, I found Rong Lie and asked for cooperation. He still has this and that. He has a lot of requests, and he is willing in a few steps.


    But now, with the complete disappearance of the Skyfire Territory, Rong Lie has become a loner, and it is absolutely impossible for him to stand up and take revenge on his own.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to contact Jialan and expressed his intention to continue cooperation.


    Isn''t this right in Jia Lan''s arms, that''s what he wants, and now he has become the only existence that Rong Lie can rely on, the only bargaining chip that can stand up.


    With a gloomy and ugly face, Rong Lie said in a cold voice.


    "You must be very happy now, right? Finally, you can control me without any pressure."


    Regarding Jia Lan''s thoughts, Rong Lie naturally understood, but what can be done? This is his choice.


    He doesn''t need to cooperate with Jialan, but in that case, he will be a joke in the eyes of others for the rest of his life, and he will be the gatekeeper of Haotian Upper Realm for the rest of his life, just like the soldier guarding the city gate and being looked down upon by others.


    What''s more, Rong Lie still has many enemies, no one has done anything now, it can only show that he is afraid of heaven.


    But once time passes and Tianting''s deterrent power disappears little by little, or Tianting no longer cares about his own life, what will happen to his Rong Lie?


    Because of this, even if he knew that Jia Lan was very happy right now, once he chose him, he would be directly controlled by him.


    But regarding this, Rong Lie still had no choice, he would not allow himself to live without dignity like this, it was absolutely impossible.


    As for Jia Lan on the other side, when she heard Rong Lie''s words, she said in a leisurely manner with a half-smile expression on her face.


    "Don''t think too much, we have always been allies, haven''t we? Back then, I also prevented you from returning to Haotian Upper Realm, but you didn''t listen to me. Since you are allies, why do you want to manipulate it?"


    Jia Lan said slowly, Rong Lie didn''t believe a word about it.


    (Please collect, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a recommendation!)

 Chapter 4444

    Rong Lie naturally didn''t believe a single word Jia Lan said.


    He just wants to use himself, but the reason why Rong Lie still chooses to cooperate with him is because he has no choice. ,


    The Sky Fire Territory ceased to exist, and even his own life was preserved only because of the intervention of the Heavenly Court.


    It can be said that Rong Lie has lost everything now, except his own life.


    Apart from cooperating with Jialan, Rong Lie has no other choice.


    So hearing Jia Lan''s words, Rong Lie gritted his teeth and did not refute.


    Seeing this, the smile on Jia Lan''s face became even bigger. He knew that Rong Lie and he were completely in the same boat now, so he didn''t need to say anything, and Rong Lie couldn''t leave him.


    Unless Rong Lie gave up revenge and just lingered on like this.


    Unfortunately, even so, how long can he live?


    This person is like this, you want to be famous, you want to be strong, you want to be the overlord.


    Then in this process, you will inevitably make countless enemies and offend many people, whether you like it or not.


    It may be nothing when you are brilliant, these defeated generals dare not make mistakes, and they will even kneel and lick you, showing respect in front of you.


    But this doesn''t mean that the former hatred has disappeared, it''s just because you are very powerful now and they can''t afford to provoke you, so in order to survive, you can only choose to behave well.


    But what if you lose power one day? Will these people still be like this?


    Obviously not anymore, they will show their fangs in an instant, and return to you double the humiliation they once felt on you, and the unwillingness to bow their knees.


    Therefore, Rong Lie is still alive right now, only because of the existence of Heavenly Court, which suppressed these people''s thoughts of doing something.


    But how long can this idea last? Unless Tianting keeps coming forward to protect Ronglie, is this realistic?


    If Heavenly Court intended to do this, then Rong Lie would have gone to Heavenly Court long ago, no matter how bad it was, it was impossible to go to Heavenly Fire Domain.


    After all, whether or not the Skyfire Territory exists is nothing more than a matter of words to the Heavenly Court.


    But in the end, it was still divided by the other six domains, and this was still under the acquiescence of the heavenly court.


    To put it bluntly, abandoning the Skyfire Territory is just a little comfort to the other six great domain masters for those big figures in the Heavenly Court.


    After all, they saved Rong Lie''s life, which is like planting a thorn in the hearts of the other six domain masters.


    As long as Rong Lie is alive, they have to be on guard. Unless Rong Lie dies, it will be possible to settle everything.


    A consolation, the consolation used to exchange for Rong Lie''s life.


    Therefore, it is probably only this time that Tianting came forward, and I believe most people can understand this.


    It''s just that everyone is still waiting and watching, and the appearance of the Heavenly Court is still there, and everyone is jealous.


    After a long time, the remaining prestige of the Heavenly Court no longer exists, and the time of Rong Lie''s death is probably coming.


    Therefore, the current Rong Lie, whether he wants to or not, must share the rent with Jia Lan.


    "I''m glad you can figure it out."


    Jia Lan said with a smile, Rong Lie replied angrily.


    "Stop talking nonsense, what on earth are you thinking?"


    "Directly attack Haotian Upper Realm?"


    "That''s right. Now I guard the entrance of the Haotian Upper Realm. It''s very convenient for you to directly attack the Haotian Upper Realm."


    Rong Lie said in a deep voice, but for this, Jia Lan smiled contemptuously in her heart.


    Enter Haotian Upper Realm easily? Heh, I really know how to put gold on my face.


    Does Haotian Upper Realm care about this entrance? There was no one guarding the entrance before.


    To put it bluntly, Haotian Upper Realm is not afraid of someone trespassing, because even if someone makes trouble, they will be easily suppressed.


    Confidence in one''s own strength makes Haotian Upper Realm no need to guard the entrance at all, just like other worlds.


    But Jia Lan definitely wouldn''t say these words, upon hearing this, he replied calmly.


    "I''ll contact you in advance when I''m ready."


    "you.................."


    "Attacking the Haotian Upper Realm is not just a matter of lip service, but a complete preparation is required. You should know this better than me."


    The attitude and tone of speaking are also different from before.


    In front of Rong Lie before, Jialan was very peaceful and enthusiastic, and both sides were talking on the premise of equality.


    But now, when talking with Rong Lie, it''s not hard to hear the command flavor in Jia Lan''s words. ,


    It''s as if Rong Lie is his subordinate and must obey Jia Lan''s orders.


    Such a tone made Rong Lie very upset, and couldn''t help but say.


    "Jialan, I''m not your subordinate, pay attention to your words."


    Hearing this, Jia Lan didn''t get angry, but instead smiled contemptuously and said indifferently.


    "Really? Then what do you think is the relationship between us now? Is it still the same cooperative relationship as before? Rong Lie, don''t be naive anymore, the current you have lost even the Sky Fire Domain, and you are just a lost dog."


    "Without Heavenly Court, you might not even be able to talk to me now. As you are now, do you think you can still have equal dialogue with me?"


    "you................"


    Hearing these words, Rong Lie''s eyes immediately burst into anger. These words undoubtedly touched the softest point in his heart, which he didn''t want to mention the most.


    But regarding this, Jialan interrupted with a direct laugh.


    "Rong Lie, do you know that incompetent anger is the most ridiculous thing in the world, and it''s something only weak people do."


    "I hope to push the opponent down through anger, just like those wild beasts, when they encounter danger, they blow their hair back."


    "But such a performance, in the eyes of the real strong, is undoubtedly ridiculous and useless. Anger will only show your incompetence, your fear, and your weakness."


    "When there is no way, no resistance, anger cannot change what is."


    "Just like you, a loser, what can you do even if you are angry now? Can you take back the Skyfire Territory? Or avenge yourself? Or come to kill me?"


    "In fact, you can''t do anything, so, accept the reality obediently, at least listen to me, you can live longer, otherwise how long do you think you can live?"


    "Half a year? One year? You know, once it is confirmed that Heavenly Court will not show up for you again, the wolves, tigers and leopards who have been staring at you will immediately swarm you and tear you to pieces."


    "Listen to me, you have to live well."


    Following Jia Lan''s voice, Rong Lie fell silent. He didn''t speak again, let alone growl. He just sat there in a daze, without speaking for a long time, his face full of decadence.


    From being aloft and lofty as the seven domain masters of the Haotian Upper Realm to such a situation in one day, only he can understand the sadness in Rong Lie''s heart.


    Seeing Rong Lie''s silence, Jia Lan said one last thing.


    "Oh, by the way, there is one more thing you might be interested in. Your sister is not dead yet."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4445

    "Your sister is actually not dead yet."


    Hearing this, Rong Lie''s eyes instantly turned round, his eyes were full of disbelief, and even his body couldn''t help but fight.


    "Where, where is she?"


    Gritting his teeth, he said, no matter what kind of person Rong Lie is, one thing is certain, that is, his love for Rong Yun is really beyond doubt.


    Even if Rong Yun married Lu Ze and became the so-called Concubine Rong, that was Rong Yun''s own request, and she decided to go to the imperial world.


    For this reason, Rong Lie also specially sent out his capable officers to follow Rong Yun''s side, just to protect her.


    Although Rong Lie may have killed many people in his life, he has done many things that can be regarded as shameful.


    But for his younger sister Rong Yun, he really loves her very much.


    All along, Rong Lie thought that Rong Yun was dead, but now, Jia Lan told him that Rong Yun was not dead yet, how could this not make him excited.


    Seeing the change in Rong Lie''s expression, Jia Lan said calmly.


    "In that battle, Lu Ze didn''t kill Rong Yun, maybe it was to threaten you with Rong Yun in the future, but now she is being imprisoned in the imperial world, but her cultivation can be regarded as useless, just a useless person .¡±


    Hearing this, a monstrous anger appeared in Rong Lie''s eyes.


    "Lu Ze......"


    Paoxiao roared, his cultivation base was abolished, and it fell into Lu Ze''s hands. Even with his toes, Rong Lie could imagine what would happen to Rong Yun.


    Even if she saves her life, it will definitely be difficult. Lu Ze will definitely try to torture her.


    After all, Rong Yun...was able to kill Lu Ze''s wife, Lu Changqing and Lu Huangji''s biological mother back then.


    Even if Lu Ze doesn''t have much Rong Yun, those two little beasts will definitely not make Rong Yun feel better.


    His eyes were already bloodshot, and his eyes turned red. Rong Lie wished he could rush to the Great Realm of Heaven to save people right now.


    But at this time, Jialan spoke.


    "I advise you to give up this idea as soon as possible, as long as you leave Haotian Upper Realm now, not to mention whether you can succeed or not, it will be considered good if you can reach the Emperor Sky Realm safely."


    "Don''t forget that there are many people who want to kill you now."


    Rong Lie must not leave the Haotian Upper Realm now, the Haotian Upper Realm is a kind of protection for him.


    At least those who wanted to kill Rong Lie didn''t dare to do it in Haotian Upper Realm for the time being.


    But once Rong Lie left by himself, it''s hard to say what will happen in the vast chaos.


    Hearing this, Rong Lie gritted his teeth and did not answer, while Jia Lan continued.


    "Cooperate well with me, you just had a chance to rescue your sister, and now only our Outer Gods are willing to help you and can help you."


    This can be regarded as completely cutting off Rong Lie''s escape route, and there is another Rong Yun, which has also become Rong Lie''s weakness.


    If Rong Lie wanted to save Rong Yun, he had to cooperate with their Outer Gods, otherwise it would be impossible for him to get Rong Yun by himself.


    After being silent for a long time, Rong Lie finally raised his head again, looked at Jia Lan, and said expressionlessly.


    "Okay, I will cooperate with you, but you must ensure that I can rescue my sister."


    "Of course it''s fine."


    Jia Lan nodded confidently, seeing Rong Lie like this, he already knew that this guy had made a decision in his heart.


    From now on, Rong Lie is their Outer God''s man, or to put it bluntly, he is a dog raised by Outer God, and he will bite whoever is asked to bite.


    Because he needs the outer gods, he can only rely on the outer gods. ,


    The smile on her face became brighter, and then, Jialan confessed again.


    "Don''t act rashly for now, everything is waiting for my contact."


    "it is good."


    Rong Lie nodded without the slightest hesitation, just like a puppet, and this performance undoubtedly made Jia Lan extremely satisfied.


    Smiling and nodding, Jia Lan ended the call, leaving Rong Lie alone in the cave.


    How did things turn out like this? The former seven domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm have now become lonely and widowed, and they can''t even protect their own sister.


    Even his own life was saved by the intervention of Heavenly Court.


    It''s like becoming a lost dog overnight.


    Rong Lie himself doesn''t know what he is now, the running dog of the Outer God, this should be more appropriate.


    But the result of all this is actually very simple to say, winners and losers.


    If Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and the others had lost in that battle, then everyone''s fate would not have been much better than Rong Lie''s, and they might even have died.


    After all, there is no Heavenly Court to rescue everyone.


    If you lose, you will naturally have to bear the price. This is a very normal thing. Anything that has a good result must also have a bad result.


    On the other side, within the Treasure Realm, Xiao Chen and the others had indeed had a bumper harvest.


    All the rulers are all smiling, they are really awesome, the treasures in this treasure realm are simply dazzling everyone.


    Not only the grade is high, but also the quantity is large.


    Many of them are treasures of heaven and earth that have disappeared from the outside world. These treasures are definitely extremely expensive if they are brought to the outside world.


    It is also helpful for their cultivation. ,


    Almost all the treasures of this continent were searched, and the little girl didn''t seem to care about it at all.


    He said he would not stop Xiao Chen and the others, so he really didn''t stop them again, but continued to find other warriors to play games.


    However, the deaths and injuries of those martial artists were miserable. After all, their cultivation levels were not uniform, and it was difficult for most of them to pass the little girl''s game. Even if there were people, it was a very small part.


    But Xiao Chen and the others naturally ignored these things, even the little girl herself said that the rules of the game must never be broken.


    Even if Xiao Chen and the others succeeded in winning the game, Xiao Chen and the others could not intervene in the process of the others.


    This is, Xiao Chen and his party came to a pink hall, which was the little girl''s residence.


    At this time, another clone of a little girl appeared here, chatting happily with Xiao Chen and the others.


    But when she heard that Xiao Chen and the others were going to leave and go to the grandfather the little girl had mentioned, her expression changed slightly.


    "I advise you not to go. Grandpa is very fierce and powerful. Although you won with me, you will never win against Grandpa. If you go, you will die."


    Speaking of this grandpa, the little girl was very crowded. Although Xiao Chen and the others had never seen this so-called grandpa, since they had all entered the treasure realm, it was naturally impossible for them to give up now.


    As for the other three continents, the three guardians, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t plan to go there.


    If there were no accidents, those people from the top middle world should be on the three continents at this time, and they might have successfully passed the test and obtained various treasures on the continent just like them.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4446

    So Xiao Chen and the others didn''t have the idea of ??going to the other three continents, but planned to go directly to the Central Continent.


    Where should be the real core of this treasure.


    If you want something good, that''s where to go.


    Moreover, it would undoubtedly be the best if it could arrive before the other three top middle worlds.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen and the others insisted on this, the little girl didn''t say anything, instead she waved her hand and opened a passage.


    "Here you can directly lead to grandpa. You have won me, so you are qualified to see grandpa."


    The little girl seems to have always followed the rules, and things within the rules, whether she wants to or not, must be followed.


    Seeing this, everyone got up and stepped directly into the passage.


    Similar to a space channel, after a while of spinning, everyone has appeared in a brand new world.


    The surrounding area is gray and depressing, and right in front of it is a huge stone monument.


    The stone tablet goes straight to the sky, and it can be seen even from a long distance, just like a pillar of heaven.


    "Walk."


    His gaze was fixed on the stele immediately, there was really nothing else around, Xiao Chen and the others didn''t think much, and immediately rushed towards the stele.


    It doesn''t look close, but it''s actually far away.


    The main reason is that the volume of the stele is too large, and it is a bit exaggerated.


    Even at the speed of Xiao Chen and the others, it took an entire hour to arrive.


    An hour also proves that the area of ??this space is not small.


    After finally rushing to the bottom of the stele, and standing under the stele at close range, everyone felt extremely small, like ants.


    One must know that Xiao Chen and the others were either in the half-step World Extermination Realm, or at the World Extinction Realm, but even so, when facing this stone tablet, they still felt small and looked up to.


    This feeling, to be honest, made Xiao Chen and the others feel strange, after all, it had been too many years since they had felt this way.


    After being stunned for a while, everyone came back to their senses. At this time, a strong man from Qinglian Holy Land said.


    "There are words on the stele."


    Looking for the sound, there are indeed words on the huge ancient monument.


    But before Xiao Chen and the others took a closer look, someone rushed over from behind, interrupting everyone''s thoughts.


    Turning his head to look, he found that it was people from several other top middle worlds.


    Almost all of them have arrived.


    Although there were some casualties, like Xiao Chen and the others, they were still acceptable.


    It seems that everyone did not encounter too many difficulties.


    A group of people from the top middle world gathered together, and the atmosphere became tense for a while.


    Everyone has guard and fear in their eyes.


    Everyone was working on their own, guarding against each other, but no one directly attacked.


    After all, treasures are still the most important right now, and the fight will hurt both sides, and it is very likely that others will be taken advantage of.


    "Everyone, there are no treasures here, and we still don''t know anything about this place, why don''t we temporarily truce?"


    In the end, an existence in the Extinguishing Realm stood up and said, and his words were also recognized by everyone.


    After all, there must always be a reason for a big fight, and right now in the treasure mirror, the best reason is to get more treasures.


    But now, they haven''t even seen the treasure camp, and they don''t know anything about this so-called Central Continent.


    It is obviously unwise to fight without understanding anything.


    So, soon, everyone agreed to the proposal of this World Exterminating Realm existence, including Xiao Chen and others also nodded.


    After making an agreement for the time being, everyone also restrained each other, and then, involuntarily, they all looked at the huge stone tablet in front of them.


    "This is the history of the Nanhun Tianyu that seems to be recorded on the stele."


    Someone spoke, and upon hearing that, the others also nodded.


    After reading a part, it does seem to be recording the history of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    It''s just that this doesn''t seem to be important. Almost all the major powers have ancient books on the history of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, and at least they should have enlarged prints.


    This is not a secret, and it may be attractive to ordinary warriors, but it is well known to them.


    There is no need to look any further.


    But when everyone was thinking like this, Xiao Chen frowned slightly.


    "Something is different."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at Xiao Chen first. Although Xiao Chen is not yet a strong man in the World Extermination Realm, in the eyes of all the existences in the World Extinction Realm, he is also an equal existence.


    Compared with other half-step world-destroyer realms, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s position in the hearts of all world-destroyer realms is undoubtedly unique.


    There is no way, who made it spread throughout the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory, saying that Xiao Chen and Lin Yun will definitely step into the World Annihilation Realm.


    At this age, with this level of cultivation, there is indeed a great chance, not to mention absolute, but there is at least a 80% chance.


    So the World Destroyer Realm didn''t mean to underestimate Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Of course, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun''s strength is stronger than other half-step world-destroying realms, and this is also the reason why they can be recognized by all the world-destroying realms.


    Otherwise, it is just empty talk if there is only possibility but no strength.


    After glancing at Xiao Chen, everyone turned their eyes to the huge stone tablet. Slowly, everyone turned to the question.


    What was recorded on this stele was very different from what they knew.


    In other words, the history of the Nanhun Tianyu they have been in contact with and understand is very different from the records on this stone tablet.


    "how so?"


    Two different versions, but which one is true?


    It is what they have been in contact with all the time, or what is recorded in the stone tablet in front of them.


    For a moment, everyone was puzzled, and of course they were deeply shocked.


    An intuition told them that perhaps the history of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory that they had always believed in was false.


    "Is it possible that the records on this stele are fake?"


    Of course, some people also put forward different opinions. After all, no one knows what this stele is.


    It''s a bit too child''s play to determine the truth and falsehood just by relying on the above records.


    What they know about the history of Nanhun Tianyu has been recognized by countless people, but the stone tablet now is the first time everyone has seen it.


    Therefore, it is obviously impossible to convince everyone that it is true or false based on these alone.


    As soon as this remark came out, it really got the support of most people, who all nodded in agreement.


    However, people like Xiao Chen and the others who were half-stepping into the world-destroying realm did not open their mouths, but carefully studied the records on the stone tablet.


    Regardless of whether it is true or not, the content recorded on this stone tablet has touched the hearts and minds of all the people in the world-destroyer realm.


    Because it really lifted the veil of the history of Nanhun Tianyu for everyone, as if it cleared the fog in front of everyone, and presented pictures in front of everyone.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4447

    Looking at the records on the stone tablet, the complexions of many existences in the Extermination Realm changed, and a look of disbelief unconsciously appeared in their eyes.


    Ignoring other people''s comments, and aware of the silence of the existence of the World Extermination Realm, many masters also looked at the stone tablet.


    And seeing this, everyone was stunned.


    Unable to make any more sounds, everyone was shocked by the records on the stone tablet, and their minds were involuntarily immersed in it, completely unable to extricate themselves.


    There are records on the stele from the beginning of the Nanhun Tianyu.


    According to the stele, the Southern Mixed Sky Territory was devastated at the beginning, without any life.


    Afterwards, the tiniest, tiny beings that are hard to see with the naked eye emerged.


    But this kind of life is obviously very different from the current ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, but this is the ancestor of all the ten thousand races, and it is also the starting point of everything.


    Seeing this, everyone unconsciously thought that the next step would be a long process of development and essence.


    These tiny creatures, even without their own intelligence and thinking, will gradually evolve into the ten thousand races of today''s Nanhua Tianyu.


    But the fact is that this is not the case at all, and it can even be said to be the complete opposite.


    Next, the stele records that when these tiny creatures appeared, it was unknown how long it had been. At that time, there was no concept of time between heaven and earth.


    And a group of existences who don''t know what kind of existence suddenly took over the Southern Mixed Sky Territory at this time.


    No one knows where they came from or how they got here.


    And after these existences appeared in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, they launched some weird actions.


    After all, when they went to the Southern Mixed Sky Territory to investigate, they didn''t know what they wanted to investigate, or what purpose they had.


    But they just wandered around, seemingly aimlessly, and seemed to have some purpose.


    I don''t know how long it lasted like this, these beings finally stopped this weird behavior.


    But all of this is obviously not over, and these existences have no intention of leaving, on the contrary, this is just the beginning.


    They wantonly captured those tiny lives in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, the first batch of lives born in this world.


    Afterwards, they created the wind, the fire, the sun, the moon, and everything you can see in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory today.


    When they saw this, everyone was already shocked.


    How could it be possible that the starlight, the sun, and the moon were not the product of Nanhun Tianyu itself, but were created by another kind of life.


    Although there is no exact affirmation on the stone tablet, through numerous descriptions, everyone still guesses that those so-called mysterious existences are actually unknown beings at a glance.


    It''s just that I don''t know where these beings come from, and they have the same purpose as life, and at the same time, how strong they are.


    It is undeniable that they are also living beings.


    It''s just that it may be very different from the life in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory. Of course, it can''t be determined right now.


    "how is this possible.............."


    Someone couldn''t help but muttered to himself, this simply shattered everyone''s three views. The cognition all along, suddenly someone told you that it was wrong.


    But that''s what''s written on the stele.


    Many, many things are created by these beings.


    Even, the major worlds in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory are all created by these existences.


    They divided the entire Nanhuntian Territory into different regions, which should be called different worlds now.


    In many worlds, these existences created oceans, rivers, flowers, trees, mountains, rocks and soil.


    Under the help of these beings, each world was slowly formed.


    According to the description on the stele, if these records are true, then the evolution they have been in contact with, and the slight transformation of the world are all fake.


    Because almost instantly, with the intervention of these mysterious beings, many worlds were quickly formed.


    In this whole process, it has nothing to do with evolution or metamorphosis.


    Because this is all intentional, there is no essence.


    And after these existences are shot, the things created are no different from the current major worlds. ,


    Except for the houses built by Wanzu themselves, the others are really just a glance.


    There are flowers and trees, there are four seasons, and there are clear skies and heavy rains.


    It seems that a complete ecological chain has been formed.


    This is completely different from what everyone knows, all of which have undergone countless years of evolution and transformation.


    "How is that possible? If that''s the case, isn''t the world we live in created by others?"


    "Yeah, the world is not an independent essence, but is artificially built. This is impossible."


    "Who has the means to do this?"


    "That''s not the point. After all, we also have the ability to open up small worlds. What''s really amazing is that we have never felt a trace of doubt over the years."


    "Yeah, these means of existence are actually very similar to our small world development, but there is a huge difference between the two. It can be said to be seamless and undetectable."


    After a warrior reaches a certain level of cultivation, comprehends the laws of time and space, and also meets certain requirements, he can open up a small world.


    Depending on the strength of cultivation and the power of law, although there will be a big gap in the small world opened up, at least it is an independent space.


    But there is a difference between the small world and the real world, and the obvious difference can be easily distinguished.


    After all, it is a man-made world, and it is impossible to be exactly the same as the real world in all aspects.


    There are fundamental differences in many aspects, but now, someone tells you that the world that you have always thought to be real is also thought to have been created, created by a higher-level existence.


    It''s as if you created a small world.


    The power of such an impact can be imagined for everyone.


    A group of people looked at each other, with an involuntary look of shock that couldn''t be concealed in their eyes. After a while, a World Exterminating Realm existence muttered to himself.


    "Then what are we now? Are we created? Or are we forcibly captured here and raised in captivity?"


    After some warriors create small worlds, because small worlds cannot breed life, they will grab some monsters and spirit beasts from the outside world and enter their own small worlds to add a little vitality to their own small worlds.


    It looks like ordinary people raising cattle and sheep in captivity, but in fact it does have the same meaning, and there is no difference in essence.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4448

    A terrible idea came to everyone''s mind unconsciously. After all, all of this looks similar to the small world they created.


    Everyone present, the lowest level of cultivation is the master level, everyone has their own small world.


    They have also carefully decorated their own small worlds.


    Catching spirit beasts, monsters, these are trivial matters, and what spirit trees, spirit grasses, etc., are also transplanted into their own small worlds.


    It can be said that this is not a strange thing, because everyone does it.


    And those spirit beasts and monsters that enter the small world are equivalent to being raised in captivity, because without their consent, it is impossible for these spirit beasts and monsters to leave.


    Even their daily food, cultivation, and all aspects of life are arranged by them.


    To put it bluntly, that is, if I tell you to go west, you cannot go east.


    Your every move, even every word and deed, is under my control, and there is no freedom at all.


    But now, the stele tells everyone that they have been manipulated behind their backs, just like those spirit beasts and monsters.


    How can everyone accept this, it is completely unacceptable.


    Continuing to look down with a complicated mood, although he has been comforting himself, he may be thinking too much, after all, they are all masters, they are all half-step destroyers, and the world-destroyer realm exists, how could they be manipulated by others.


    And all along, there has never been the slightest clue, and it is impossible, it is absolutely impossible.


    But as everyone''s eyes continued to look down, all these illusions were quickly shattered, and things developed in the direction that everyone least wanted to see.


    According to the records of the stele, after the creation of the major worlds, these mysterious existences began to start from the very first tiny life.


    I don''t know what kind of method they used, these tiny lives began to undergo rapid and unprecedented changes.


    From the very beginning, the state without any intelligence, thinking, or even the ability to move is like a speck of dust in the chaos.


    Rapidly evolve in addition to their own thinking, acting ability, and wisdom.


    Although I can only do some simple things at the beginning, this is just the beginning.


    But soon, it became no different from the current Wanzu.


    But at that time, there was no so-called ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, they were all created by these mysterious beings, so everyone was the same.


    But later, there seemed to be disagreements among these mysterious existences.


    Divided into several different factions, the main reason is because of the direction of creation of these beings in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    This is what is recorded on the stele.


    "In the nameless years, the supreme beings, because of the different opinions on the direction of life creation, everyone has their own ideas, and no one can say who. In the end, the supreme beings started their own experiments, all just to bring The best life in my heart becomes a reality, and this is also the origin of the ten thousand races."


    Seeing this, everyone was a little bit overwhelmed.


    According to this statement, the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory did not evolve from life at all.


    Completely created by those supreme beings.


    Moreover, the reason why there is the saying of ten thousand races is only because those supreme beings disagreed on the direction of creation, so they acted independently and acted according to their own ideas.


    As a result, the created life has undergone completely different changes, forming the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory today.


    Just like the stele says.


    There are supreme beings who feel that the physical body is the root of life.


    But there are also supreme beings who feel that the physical body is just a shell, even if it is destroyed, it is nothing, just re-create one, only the soul is immortal, and that is the most important thing.


    There is also the Supreme Being who believes that both the body and the soul are just media to maintain life. What is really important is thought and wisdom. Only thought and wisdom can generate countless possibilities.


    There are also supreme beings who believe that learning is the most fundamental, and only learning can make life have the possibility of autonomous evolution.


    Anyway, these supreme beings have their own ideas, so they can create completely different lives.


    And the people present at the moment are, to put it bluntly, the result created by these so-called supreme beings.


    Whether it is human, orc, noble, celestial, or any other race, it is just the result of different ideas.


    It''s hard to accept. This is no longer a matter of raising cattle and sheep in captivity, but that your own existence is artificially created.


    It is because of the supreme existence that the ten thousand races in the Southern Hunted Heaven were created, and the Southern Hunted Sky has so many lives.


    This has nothing to do with the autonomous evolution of life.


    It''s as if someone told you that you are fake even your own existence.


    It seems that in everyone''s perception, a puppet is not life, because it is artificially created, and it does not have life.


    But if this is the case, then are they considered life?


    A more advanced puppet?


    Admit that everyone has their own thinking and ideas, and they all feel that they are an independent individual.


    But can you say that the puppet is not like this?


    Don''t they have a mind of their own? Have no thoughts of your own?


    It''s just because there is no way to communicate with these puppets, so you think that they have no thinking and no ideas of their own.


    Everything is completely different from what I imagined, and the world view has even completely collapsed.


    Some masters shook their heads unwillingly.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, how could it be so?"


    "However, they are all just legends and conjectures. Those so-called supreme beings simply cannot exist. How could the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm be created by other beings?"


    "I don''t believe it, I absolutely don''t believe it''s true."


    Everyone is a real creature, a living life, how could it be so, how could it be created by people like this.


    If this is the case, what are the ones they have come into contact with before?


    The endless starry sky, the scorching sun, the moon at night, and even the day and night are fake, how can this be accepted by people.


    It''s as if someone told you that the sun in the sky is actually a larger night pearl.


    In fact, it is not the result of the evolution of heaven and earth at all. It is just that someone installed two night pearls in the sky of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory. One is called the sun and the other is called the moon.


    Then, when the bright luminous pearl is turned on, it becomes daytime, and when the dark luminous pearl is turned on, it becomes night, how can people accept it.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4449

    The history of the Nanhun Tianyu, or the origin of the ten thousand races, is actually so according to the records on the stele.


    This is fundamentally different from what everyone has been in contact with, and it was difficult for everyone to accept for a while.


    It is not through the evolution of life at all, it is completely considered to be manufactured.


    And what happened next made everyone even more unwilling to believe it.


    Because of the different concepts before, the original tiny creatures were created by these mysterious beings into various lives.


    This is the origin of all races.


    At the beginning, Wanzu still didn''t have much intelligence and couldn''t think.


    But this is obviously not difficult for those mysterious beings.


    They are more concerned about whether the lives created by them have met the expected requirements.


    So the ten thousand races at the beginning were directly reduced to the test subjects of these existences.


    Constantly experimenting with Wanzu, during this period, in the eyes of those mysterious beings, maybe Wanzu is not even life at all, but an object created by them.


    As for the so-called essence, it is actually the changes that have occurred in the thousands of races in this continuous experiment.


    Constantly changing the Ten Thousand Races according to what they think, and this is the essence.


    For example, those mysterious beings who think that the physical body is more important, they created the beast race.


    According to their thinking, the physical body is the strongest, so the orcs were born with a body far superior to other races.


    There are also those who believe that the soul is the strongest supreme existence. They created the ghost race, so the soul strength of the ghost race is the strongest at birth, while the body is weak. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can even completely abandon it and survive in the state of the soul.


    There are also the supreme beings who think that learning ability and wisdom are the most important, and they created the human race.


    It doesn''t give the human race too many innate advantages, but it gives the human race a strong learning ability and reproductive ability, which can be regarded as a huge innate advantage for the human race.


    Anyway, during that period, under the continuous research of these supreme beings, the first batch of life began to appear in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    Afterwards, the ten thousand races of the first generation made continuous progress under the constant changes of the supreme existence.


    Later, these supreme beings hid behind the scenes one after another, and began to secretly observe the life and development of all races.


    Seeing this, everyone has a feeling that the Southern Mixed Sky Territory and the major worlds they are in are completely like the laboratories of these supreme beings.


    Their so-called life, cultivation, and all kinds of things are actually part of the experiments of those supreme beings.


    They had arranged everything for the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory, but from the beginning to the end, the ten thousand races didn''t know anything.


    Being a test subject but not knowing it made everyone feel very uncomfortable.


    "Is this...... really so?"


    Someone murmured, but no one answered him.


    Everyone fell into silence. Facing such a question, they didn''t know how to answer it.


    But the last record of the stele is clearly stated.


    Under the intervention of these supreme beings, the Southern Mixed Sky Territory quickly developed.


    And the ten thousand races also made rapid progress according to these ideas of the supreme being, and finally gradually derived their own thinking and ideas.


    As a result, the Nanhun Tianyu has undergone major changes, and all races have been released.


    In the end, these supreme beings passed down the methods of cultivation and transformed the entire Nanhun Tianyu, and then the heaven and earth possessed various powers such as aura, power of law, and so on.


    Even the cultivation environment and cultivation methods are passed down from these supreme beings.


    Finally, the first generation of all races called these supreme beings the Creator.


    After reading the records on the stele, everyone was silent for a long time.


    They don''t know how to face the reality in front of them. Those creators gave them life and taught them to practice.


    It should have been a great favor to them, but when they thought that they were created by others, and they were similar to the existence of experimental products, everyone couldn''t accept it for a while.


    This is also human nature, after all, who can accept such a thing in an instant.


    While Xiao Chen looked at the stele, he suddenly thought of the Creator that the little girl said before.


    Not only him, Lin Yun on the side also thought of this.


    "You said the Creator that the little girl said before......"


    "It should be, but we haven''t heard of it before."


    Before Xiao Chen could reply, Lu Ze spoke first.


    He had never heard of the so-called creator, and it was the first time he had seen such a record after living for so many years.


    There are many ancient books of Nanhun Tianyu in Huangtian Dynasty, which record the history of Nanhun Tianyu in great detail.


    For a long time, everyone, including Lu Ze, firmly believed in the contents of these ancient books.


    I think that''s how Nanhun Tianyu should have come.


    In the long years, I evolved and transformed a little bit, and then formed the current result.


    The same is true for the Ten Thousand Races, who have evolved little by little.


    But now, someone actually told them that all of this was wrong, and that the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Territory, including the Ten Thousand Races, came from the hands of the Creator.


    And for so many years, there has been a pair of invisible big hands manipulating all of this, silently watching the development of the thousands of races in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    And their long-standing pursuits, their long-standing ideas, are actually outrageous to the extreme.


    The so-called freedom, dignity, etc., do not exist at all.


    The entire Nanhun Tianyu is nothing more than a test base for others. How can you talk about freedom?


    It was like putting ants into a big bowl, and the ants kept crawling inside, maybe he thought he was free, the world is so vast.


    But in fact, in the eyes of people, the place where the ants are is a big bowl, which is very different from the real world. The freedom it thinks is not worth mentioning in the eyes of people.


    But right now everyone is like ants in that bowl, and Nanhun Tianyu is that big bowl.


    They have always been acting like ants in the big bowl, and they are complacent, thinking that they are carefree.


    The mood was complicated and the face was ugly, but someone asked a crucial question.


    "Then what about the so-called creators today? Have they left the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, or are they still hiding somewhere?"


    As soon as these words came out, everyone frowned. What about the so-called creator, where did the existence that created them go?


    Whether he left, or remained hidden, or simply was among them.


    Those people who look like you are actually the creators. They have been secretly observing all races and the lives they created, with a certain purpose, and they, as experimental subjects, have no clue from the beginning to the end. aware.


    Is that right? Or something else?


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4450

    The more I think about it, the more creepy I feel, and I feel like I''ve been being manipulated and monitored all the time.


    It''s as if everything you''ve done, everything you''ve been through, and even the people you''ve met have been arranged.


    This feeling is very uncomfortable, because if it is true, then what are they?


    A higher level puppet?


    The field fell into silence, but at this moment, an old man slowly floated down from the invisible stone tablet.


    "It seems that you are all surprised."


    He haired and childlike, wearing a gray gown, the sudden appearance of the old man caused everyone to frown slightly, and they all came back to their senses and looked at him.


    The old man appeared so suddenly that no one noticed at all.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the old man landed slowly, and then said with a smile on his face.


    "Why, seeing something completely different from what I knew, I couldn''t accept it for a while?"


    Hearing what the old man said, there was an existence in the Extermination Realm who spoke.


    "You are what you call grandpa?"


    Obviously, they had also heard about the character of Grandpa from those guardians in the other three continents before.


    Regarding this, the old man did not hide anything, and nodded calmly in response.


    "good."


    As for the relationship between the old man and the four guardians, everyone was not clear, and the four guardians didn''t say much, they only knew that they called him grandpa.


    Moreover, for this old man, it seemed that the four guardians were extremely jealous, like a little girl who kept telling Xiao Chen and the others not to come, saying that she would die.


    But right now, the old man doesn''t feel any threat at all, not only is he smiling, but also there is no terrifying aura flowing around him.


    Just a nice little old man.


    But everyone obviously wouldn''t let go of their guard just because of eating. The old man suddenly appeared here, so everyone naturally wouldn''t treat him as an ordinary person.


    And the existence that can make those four guardians so fearful may be ordinary people"?


    You must know that the abilities of the four guardians are extremely terrifying, and the elders above them will only be stronger.


    He didn''t speak, but waited for the old man to speak.


    His eyes swept over everyone, and of course, the most important thing was to focus on the people who were half-stepped to destroy the world and the existence of the world-destroying state.


    They are the protagonists. As for those masters, they seem to be a bit out of the eyes of the old man.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Xiao Chen felt that when the old man swept past him, he paused for a moment, and a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    It''s a little strange, but I didn''t ask too much, let''s see what the old man means first.


    After a moment of silence, the old man finally spoke again.


    "This is the first time to open it, and you are also the first to enter here, so now, what do you think is the biggest treasure here? Is it the treasures of heaven and earth obtained before, or this stone tablet in front of you? "


    The smile was a little playful. If it was before, everyone would definitely say that it was those natural talents and earthly treasures without hesitation.


    But right now, the stele, or the content recorded on the stele, made it impossible for everyone to say such things.


    Because from a certain point of view, the content on this stele is the truth of the entire history of the Nanhun Tianyu.


    And if it is true, then its value is definitely more than any kind of natural material and earthly treasure. After all, it tells everyone the truth about the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Realm.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, the old man seemed to understand their answer and grinned, but at this moment, Xiao Chen asked suddenly.


    "The value of this stele lies in its authenticity, but there is one problem I still can''t figure out."


    "If everything on this stele is true, then who recorded it? Could it be the Ten Thousand Races? But this is obviously impossible. After all, to be able to record such content is to exist with those so-called creators. at the same time."


    "So, this stele is either fake, or left by the creators themselves, but old man, which one do you think it is?"


    Xiao Chen stared fixedly at the old man. Hearing this, the old man was not angry, but laughed instead.


    Meaningful, I don''t know what he means.


    And just when Xiao Chen and the others met the old man, in the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm, in the Heavenly Court.


    It stretches endlessly, surrounded by white clouds, and above the sky, rivers and lakes stand suspended.


    A beautiful courtyard, a small courtyard in the depths at this time.


    There is no land under the small courtyard, as if it was built in the sky.


    A simple thatched house is floating here empty, and the surroundings of the courtyard are also simply surrounded by fences, which are also suspended in the sky.


    The entire courtyard is like this, there is no land below.


    In the gazebo in the courtyard, two old men were sitting opposite each other, drinking tea and chatting about something.


    His complexion is rosy, and although his head is covered with white hair, he doesn''t look old at all.


    Just when the two were chatting to the extreme, a middle-aged man walked in quickly.


    Seeing this, one of the old men was a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s in a hurry, how decent it is."


    Facing the old man''s scolding, the middle-aged man respectfully admitted his mistake, and seeing this, the old man continued to ask.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "There is a problem with that treasure realm."


    "The new treasure realm?"


    The first time I thought of it was that treasure land, because the Heavenly Court had sent people to investigate it before.


    It''s just that Tianting has no interest in these treasures, and doesn''t care about the so-called treasures of heaven and earth inside.


    Heavenly Court has never been short of cultivation resources, and if there are better ones, it is natural to look down on those treasures.


    Because of this, the Heavenly Court never competed for any treasures. This time, the six domain masters secretly contacted the major worlds to compete for that treasured place. The Heavenly Courts also ignored it and turned a blind eye.


    But now, it is said that there is a problem with the treasure land. Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the old man frowned slightly.


    "Say."


    "It was indeed normal to investigate at the beginning, so we didn''t continue to pay attention to that treasure, but just now, an old man discovered the whereabouts of the hidden vein."


    "Hidden veins?"


    Hearing this, the old man finally reacted and looked up at the middle-aged man. It was only at this moment that he saw that the old man''s eyes were actually golden.


    At this moment, a faint golden light flickered in those golden eyes, and a wisp of aura could not help but emanate from the whole body, and this aura definitely far surpassed the World Extermination Realm.


    Who would have thought that there is such a terrifying village hidden in this heavenly court, and there seems to be more than one such existence.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of this Heavenly Court is estimated to exceed the outside world''s guesses about it.


    This is no longer a question of being strong or not. For the entire Nanhun Tianyu, the Heavenly Court already belongs to the existence of dimensionality reduction strikes.


    Neither of them seemed to exist in the same world at all.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4451

    In the heavenly court, when the old man heard the word Yinmai, a chill flashed in his eyes.


    Obviously, this powerful man in the heavenly court does not like the so-called hidden veins very much, or feels extremely threatened.


    But Heavenly Court is the most powerful force in the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm, and it is also the only one. No other person or force can compare with it.


    How could the hidden vein make them feel threatened?


    Moreover, the so-called hidden veins have never been heard in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    These things seem to be too far away for ordinary warriors, and they are simply out of their reach.


    Not to mention ordinary warriors, it is estimated that even those existences in the world-destroying state of the top middle world have never touched the so-called hidden veins.


    Not only the old man, but the people around him also frowned slightly at this time.


    "The hidden veins come out at this time, do they want to make trouble?"


    "Hmph, that battle has already taught them a lesson, if they can''t remember, then the entire hidden vein will be destroyed directly."


    The old man snorted coldly, his eyes full of killing intent.


    But the middle-aged man in front of the two lowered his head, not daring to intervene at all. How to make a decision is not something he needs to consider.


    After the words fell, both the old man fell into silence, and finally the old man spoke.


    "The old man will go there himself."


    "Okay, let''s look at the meaning of the hidden vein first."


    "Humph."


    The old man left, and on the other side, in the treasured realm, the old man Xiao Chen and the others faced had basically confirmed his identity under everyone''s guess, and it should be the grandfather mentioned by the four guardians.


    But it seems that the old man has no hostility, and his tone of speech is very gentle.


    But even so, Xiao Chen and the others still did not dare to relax their vigilance, who knew if this was the old man''s disguise.


    I also saw the fear in everyone''s heart, but the old man didn''t seem to care at all, smiled slightly, and continued.


    "How about it, after reading the records on this ancient monument, how do you feel now?"


    Hearing this, a World Extermination Realm existence asked.


    "Who recorded this ancient stele? How can we prove its authenticity?"


    There are still some people who still have doubts. Regarding this, the old man smiled slightly.


    "Since the stele is here, it is naturally created by me. As for the authenticity of it, why do you need to prove it? Don''t you have an answer in your mind?"


    No need to prove, everyone should have their own answer in their hearts.


    Whether it''s shock, suspicion, or half-belief.


    But everyone remembered the content on the Tianbei in their hearts, which already explained everything.


    Hearing the old man''s words, everyone present fell silent, and they were indeed so.


    But before everyone could speak, the old man laughed directly.


    "Knowing the true history of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, do you still think that you are a real life? Or are you just a higher-level puppet created by people?"


    This question is very acute, and it is obviously impossible for everyone to admit that they are puppets.


    Who would be willing to believe and admit that he is just a puppet in the hands of other higher-level beings, it is impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Seeing that everyone was still silent, the old man smiled slightly.


    "The first test is to think about the meaning of life. Maybe you can find the answer in the past history of Nanhun Tianyu. If you can''t understand this, you can only sink into the long river of history."


    As he said that, the old man waved his hand, and all the people present disappeared out of thin air.


    Shrouded by a terrifying but very mysterious force, Xiao Chen could only feel his surroundings spinning, he couldn''t see anything, he couldn''t feel anything.


    The body can''t be controlled either, so I can only let this force engulf me to move forward.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Chen regained consciousness again, and at this moment, he found that he had appeared in a dark starry sky.


    There is no light around, and the so-called starry sky does not exist.


    However, Xiao Chen was sure that he was in the starry sky immediately, because that feeling could not deceive anyone.


    It''s just that the starry sky is very strange, there is no starlight.


    "Is it a hallucination?"


    He muttered in his mouth, but as soon as he finished speaking, the space was torn apart suddenly, and then, an extremely huge starship that had never been seen before appeared in front of Xiao Chen.


    The shape is very strange, and it is different from all the starships and space spirit boats in the Southern Chaotic Sky Territory, including the chaotic spirit boat.


    Moreover, the naval guns equipped on this starship made Xiao Chen even more heartbroken.


    Even with his current cultivation level, Xiao Chen felt that he couldn''t stop himself from being a hit.


    It is impossible for the Southern Mixed Sky Territory to have a starship of this level, otherwise, it would have been detected by someone long ago.


    This starship, with its oppressive power and threat, is no less than a real world-destroyer, and it can easily destroy a medium-sized world.


    And there was more than one such behemoth, and soon, the second, third, and fourth ships, a total of more than ten starships sailed out of the space rift.


    A row stopped in front of Xiao Chen, and not long after, figures walked onto the deck, there were quite a few of them.


    And everyone''s aura is extremely powerful, at least Xiao Chen can feel Xin Ji, and at the same time he can''t see through the strength of these people at all.


    This is the result of far surpassing one''s own cultivation realm.


    Staring fixedly at these strong men, he couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, but soon Xiao Chen discovered that these people seemed to be unable to see him.


    They didn''t notice their own existence at all, and Xiao Chen didn''t hide, he just stood in front of them, but these people didn''t pay any attention to Xiao Chen.


    "Is it really the environment..."


    Realizing this, Xiao Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and immediately got closer to these people.


    There were a lot of people, and they were all very strong, but in the crowd, Xiao Chen saw a familiar face. ,


    That is the old man from before, the old man who sent him here in the precious mirror, the one who claimed to have created the ancient monument.


    It''s just that the old man at this time still looks black-haired, and his appearance is also very young, extremely handsome.


    It''s just that people like him, will they also grow old? Or did he make himself old on purpose.


    I kept guessing in my heart, and what the old man said before, let Xiao Chen and the others realize the meaning of life by themselves.


    In other words, if you want to leave here, you must understand the meaning of life and whether they are real lives.


    If you can figure it out, you can leave. If you can''t figure it out, you can only be trapped here, sinking here.


    But right now, Xiao Chen didn''t think about it right away, but suddenly had a guess that these people in front of him, including the old man who sent him here before, they are very likely to be the Creator recorded on the ancient monument.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4452

    This should be an illusion created by the old man by some means, and what Xiao Chen sees now may be when those creators first came to the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    I secretly guessed in my heart, and sure enough, after this group of so-called creators arrived in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, they dispersed and began to explore around the Southern Mixed Sky Domain.


    Perhaps it was to understand the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory, this process lasted for a long time. ,


    But in the illusion, all this is obviously simplified, and the time is different from the outside world.


    It may have taken a long time to be real, but to Xiao Chen, it was just a matter of an instant.


    After fully understanding the Nanhun Tianyu, these creators finally made a move.


    It was exactly the same as what was recorded on the stele. In the beginning, these creators created this sky full of stars.


    Gradually illuminate the originally dark chaos.


    These are all recorded on the ancient celestial monument, but seeing it with one''s own eyes is obviously different from looking at the ancient celestial monument.


    And Xiao Chen also saw with his own eyes how these creators created this sky full of stars.


    I don''t know the specifics, but some are similar to the refining equipment of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    However, what the refiners forge are weapons, and what these creators forge are stars.


    Under their refinement, stars soon appeared one after another, and the most shocking thing was that these stars seemed to have the ability to split.


    After a period of time, these stars will split independently, and one will split into two.


    The newly split stars are indeed smaller in size, and their brightness is not as good as those of the old stars.


    But they will grow by themselves, which shocked Xiao Chen.


    After all, such a method does not exist in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory. Could it be possible that the magic weapon you created can split by itself? Obviously this cannot be done.


    But these creators have done it, the stars all over the sky seem to be alive, there is no need to do anything, they will become more and more by themselves.


    In fact, this is indeed the case. At the beginning, only a few stars were created, but as time went by, the number of these stars became more and more, and soon spread throughout the chaos.


    And Chaos finally had a starry sky and starlight.


    These creators then began to divide the world.


    Dividing the entire chaos into individual worlds is like cutting it into different parts.


    It was completely different from the methods used by the warriors of the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm, the creators'' methods were more perfect, but Xiao Chen couldn''t understand it for a while.


    In the illusion, Xiao Chen seemed to be watching, witnessing every move of the creators with his own eyes;


    And they really seemed to have planned, any action was planned and considered.


    They really seem to be creating the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Territory, including the major worlds in the Southern Mixed Heaven Domain, all from the heads of these creators.


    In the outside world, before the ancient monument, the old man did not leave, but another person appeared in front of him.


    This person is none other than the old man who was in the Heavenly Court before and then rushed over.


    At this time, the old man looked at the old man under the stone tablet, and said with a gloomy expression.


    "Jiuji, since your Yinmai has decided to hide behind the scenes, what are you going to do now?"


    Facing the old man''s questioning, Jiu Ji didn''t pay much attention to it, and even the old man''s appearance here, Jiu Ji seemed to have expected it long ago, without any surprise at all.


    With a calm face, there was a faint smile on his face, and if there was nothing, he opened his mouth and replied.


    "Heh, Jiuyin, how I do my hidden veins has nothing to do with your Tiangong."


    If Xiao Chen were here, he would definitely recognize Jiu Yin at a glance, he is also one of the many creators, and he has already seen it in the environment.


    Facing Jiuji''s reply, the old man Jiuyin''s complexion became more and more ugly, and he said dissatisfied.


    "Back then, your Yin Meridian blocked me one after another. If you still want to make trouble now, Jiuji, then don''t blame me for not being sympathetic."


    "Now the situation in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory is stable, it''s best for you Hidden Veins not to cause trouble in vain."


    As a high existence in the Nanhun Tianyu, the Heavenly Court seems to never intervene in the affairs of the Nanhun Tianyu, but it is detached in the world.


    For them, what is needed is not change, but change.


    Just keep everything step by step and don''t change anything, that''s what Heaven wants to see.


    But the appearance of hidden veins, or Jiuji, made Tianting smell something different.


    These hidden veins are probably trying to make trouble, which is not what Tianting wants to see.


    That''s why Jiuyin appeared here, in front of Jiuji.


    Hearing Jiuyin''s words, the old man Jiuji still smiled unabated, and said calmly.


    "I don''t need to look at the face of your heavenly court for what I do, Jiuji, are you used to being domineering, aren''t you, you want to use the same method you used to deal with Nanhun Tianyu to deal with our Yinmai?"


    "It''s just that do you think our hidden veins are the same as the Southern Mixed Sky Territory? Or do you think my hidden veins will be afraid of you?"


    The Heavenly Court suppressed the entire Nanhun Tianyu, but the Yinmai was obviously not among them.


    If it is said that all the living beings in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory come from the head of the Creator, and these creators are superior to others, and they are existences that surpass all life in the Southern Mixed Sky Domain.


    But these things are useless in front of Jiuji and Yinmai.


    Because everyone is the same, from the level of life, Jiuji is also a member of the Creator.


    "I don''t want to hear these things. I came here today just to give you a warning. It''s best not to make trouble with your hidden veins, otherwise you will be wiped out at that time. No one else is to blame."


    After speaking, Jiuyin planned to leave.


    He didn''t intend to make a move today, but simply came over to give a warning.


    Let Jiuji and the Yinmai behind him be honest and stop doing those useless things.


    Don''t even think about changing anything, otherwise Heaven will definitely take action.


    After saying that, without waiting for Jiuji to reply, he turned around and planned to leave, but Jiuji suddenly stopped him.


    "Until now, do you still think that the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm are not real life? They are a group of artificially created existences, just like puppets, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Jiuyin paused, then turned around and left a sentence.


    "Isn''t it? Don''t they come from us, we created them, so they can only live within the scope of our regulations. As for other things, why bother to learn too much."


    After finishing speaking, Jiu Yin left directly, and his figure disappeared in place in an instant.


    The treasure land that is difficult to advance in front of everyone is full of dangers, but in front of Jiuyin, this treasure land has no threat at all, he can come and go freely, and leave whenever he wants.


    As for the so-called Four Great Guardians, Jiu Yin didn''t pay much attention to them, they didn''t threaten him at all, and couldn''t stop him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4453

    Jiuyin left, and after warning Jiuji and Yinmai sternly, he left here.


    Looking at the back of Jiuyin leaving, Jiuji looked as usual, but shook his head slightly and sighed.


    "Do you still think that we created the Southern Mixed Sky Territory? Many things have already changed."


    No one heard Jiuji''s words, but there was a strong exclamation in his words.


    As soon as Jiuji finished speaking, the little girl who blocked Xiao Chen and his party before appeared, running like Jiuji happily.


    "grandfather."


    Seeing the little girl, Jiuji also showed a smile, and then three figures appeared.


    A man and a woman are middle-aged, and there is a boy who looks slightly older than the little girl, about eleven or twelve years old.


    "Father."


    Middle-aged men and women came to Jiuji and shouted respectfully, and the little boy also shouted very politely.


    "grandfather."


    "Hey............"


    Facing several people, Jiuji responded gently, looking like a family.


    No one thought that the so-called four guardians had such a relationship with Jiuji, but they were not related by blood.


    The little girl''s family was actually created by Jiuji.


    Just like creating many lives with a group of creators before.


    Xiao Chen, who was still in the illusion, naturally did not know what was happening outside. In the illusion at this time, a group of creators had already created the worlds, rivers, lakes.


    Right now they are creating laws, auras.


    The so-called aura is actually the result of the creators modifying the air.


    Laws are the basic principles for maintaining the operation of a world.


    It''s like making rules, and the people who make the rules are naturally the creators.


    They created the world, and in order to ensure the normal operation of the world, they created the power of law, that is, rules.


    The purpose of the existence of laws is to regulate every move in this world.


    Like when the sun should rise and when it should set.


    How many hours are there in a day, when it rains there are dark clouds, and so on.


    This is the origin of law and spiritual power, and Xiao Chen, as a bystander, can be said to have witnessed all this with his own eyes, and at this moment his heart is full of mixed feelings.


    The world I have lived in for so many years actually appeared like this.


    However, at this time Xiao Chen still had some doubts in his heart.


    That is, from the perspective of these creators, they did create the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, and the entire world.


    But this is still different from the major worlds of later generations.


    The most obvious difference is that the existence of the major galaxies and the major universes is not reflected at all in the hands of the Creator.


    Or maybe they didn''t think of it at all.


    The world was only built, but the world was not divided. If this is the case, then there is a discrepancy with the records on the ancient monument.


    The ancient celestial tablet said that the entire world, from the sun and the moon to the smallest grass and tree, and a grain of sand, were all created by the Creator.


    But right now, the creators seem to have completely forgotten the finer divisions in these worlds such as galaxies and universes.


    You must know that the existence of galaxies is not accidental. There are clear boundaries between each other, and they are not at all imitated by lakes.


    But the creators seemed not aware of this problem, and then they began to study life, the research on the tiny creatures that appeared at the beginning.


    Barely visible to the naked eye, the creators set out to collect these tiny creatures.


    In fact, it is not difficult. After all, in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory during this period, these tiny creatures are everywhere. In any small place, even on a leaf, there are countless tiny creatures.


    And a group of masters collected these tiny creatures together, and then they didn''t know what principle they used to divide these tiny creatures.


    After that comes nurturing.


    This is really an extremely miraculous process. The tiny creatures that were originally so small that they could not even be seen by the eyes have gradually undergone tremendous changes under the hands of these creators.


    The first is fusion, where countless tiny organisms fuse together, gradually increasing in size.


    Xiao Chen couldn''t understand some of these operations, but this didn''t prevent him from being shocked at the moment.


    It was precisely because he didn''t understand that he was so shocked.


    Slowly changing, countless tiny creatures combined to form brand new lives.


    At the beginning, there was still a huge gap between these beings and the thousands of races in the world today.


    But this is already a huge improvement.


    Afterwards, the change of life, under the leadership of the Creator, becomes more and more rapid.


    Slowly, these created beings have some simple thinking and wisdom, although very few, this is undoubtedly an improvement across the ages.


    But it was at this time that the creators had differences and quarrels.


    "These things can''t be called life at all. We created them and we are their masters. I don''t think they need to have too much wisdom."


    "Nonsense, they now have their own minds and heartbeats, so why aren''t they lives?"


    "I think the future direction of development should not allow them to have too much independent thinking, but should let them know how to be obedient and how to grow up faster."


    "Even if the lifespan is shortened by envy, does it not matter?"


    "So what if the lifespan is shortened? As much as we die, we will create as much as possible. This is not a problem at all."


    "For the created things, we shouldn''t have too much affection for them, let alone think too much, as long as they can be used by us."


    "It''s just nonsense. Even though they were created by us, they still have their own lives, their own thinking, their own thinking, and their own essence. We can''t use this as an excuse to manipulate them."


    "I think you are stupid. This is a puppet, but it is more advanced. Don''t let you think what we are here for?"


    "Oh, it''s just ridiculous."


    Because of the different concepts and ideas, the ideas of the creators are also very different, and there is a lot of quarrel.


    Some people think that these lives are just tool creators, and there is no need to improve their wisdom. Some people think that since these lives have appeared, although they are inseparable from them, they are already independent and living lives.


    They shouldn''t be decided so easily.


    After some quarrels, the creators gradually divided into two camps, each conducting its own research.


    This should be the first quarrel among the creators, the first time different opinions erupted, but Xiao Chen, who had been watching this scene, had a complicated expression at this moment.


    After all, those so-called created beings are actually the ancestors of the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory at the beginning.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4454

    This was the first disagreement among the creators, and after this quarrel, those creators who believed that the lives they created were just tools started a new experiment.


    Instead of pursuing and improving the intelligence and wisdom of these beings, focus on researching how to make these beings more obedient.


    Even for this reason, they did not hesitate to erase the intelligence and wisdom of these beings.


    But in this way, this group of creators seems to have completely gone into a misunderstanding.


    To put it bluntly, he started to build a puppet and retreated by himself.


    The greatness of life lies in its independence, being able to have its own thinking, to learn to think, and to learn.


    It is precisely because of this ability that life will continue to progress and develop.


    But in order to make these beings obedient, deliberately erasing their wisdom and thinking, and making them lose the ability to think independently, that is obviously a step backward.


    Because in this way, it is no different from building a puppet.


    Soon, these creators also discovered this problem.


    Although erasing the thinking and wisdom of life can indeed make them more obedient, but on the other hand, their strength has also become unable to improve, and they are extremely weak.


    Because you don''t even have the most basic thinking and wisdom, so how do you know how to make yourself stronger?


    Even if you give them strength, these life like walking corpses cannot accommodate them.


    Trying every means to make these beings have stronger strength, but in the end it was useless.


    Even because of this, it also led to a greatly reduced lifespan.


    At the beginning, I vowed that if one group dies, another group will be created, but the facts have proved that once the lifespan becomes too short, it is too late, and there is always a critical point.


    For example, it takes at least a month to create a batch of new lives, but originally these lives can only live for half a month, so the remaining half month must be a window period.


    Unable to accommodate too powerful a force, the creation of these beings is completely useless to the creators, not even a little help.


    What''s the point of being obedient if they can''t be expected to do anything?


    In the end, this batch of creators chose to give up and accepted the ideas of another batch of creators.


    Although these lives were created by them, from the moment they appeared, they were no longer under their complete control.


    They are also real.


    After accepting this reality, the creators joined forces again, and everything seemed to be on the right track again.


    No longer limit the wisdom and thinking of these beings, and even start to consciously help them learn.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen had some special feelings in his heart.


    The records on the ancient stele really shocked everyone, including Xiao Chen.


    And everyone doesn''t like that they were created by another life, and they are extremely opposed to this reality.


    But now, looking at the ancestors who were indeed created by a group of creators, Xiao Chen had some different opinions.


    Indeed, the ancestors of the myriad worlds may have really been created by these creators.


    But as one of the creators said, these lives existed at the moment they were born.


    They are more and more like real life, and this has nothing to do with the creators, it is the essence of instinct.


    They are the creators who created the sun, the moon, and everything in the world, but there is one thing that they did not create, and that is the Southern Mixed Sky Territory itself.


    This world existed from the very beginning, and these creators seemed to have been built and placed on an open space.


    They didn''t really create the world, or more accurately, these creators just perfected the world.


    The same is true of life.


    The creators did not create life, nor did they create those tiny creatures.


    If you insist, they just helped the evolution of life, infinitely accelerated this process, and in this process, they left their own traces.


    Therefore, the essence of life seems to be more and more out of the control of these creators as time passes by.


    The essence of many aspects is beyond the expectations of these creators.


    For example, the relationship that ancestors spontaneously established with each other determined communication.


    At the beginning, it was just simple body movements, and later, language was slowly born.


    And these were not taught by the Creator. Even though many creatures belonged to their languages ??later, the matter of vocalization was evolved by life itself.


    It''s gotten a little out of hand, and this has divided the Creators once again.


    This is especially true after teaching beings to practice.


    That''s right, the first practice of the ancestors was taught by these creators.


    But what they teach is only one of them, and now in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, all kinds of cultivation methods, including the so-called demonic cultivation and evil cultivation of which beings, are like a hundred flowers blooming.


    And these cultivation methods are obviously not learned from the Creator.


    Through the teachings of the Creator, the ancestors learned from one instance and perfected various cultivation methods.


    Such a change made some creators happy, but at the same time, it also made other creators feel angry and dissatisfied.


    These lives created by them are more and more out of their control.


    Even the master''s words can no longer be obeyed 100%, not to say that he refuses, but to put forward his own ideas.


    But up to now, it is futile to stop this progress, unless all life is killed and everything returns to the far point.


    It is precisely because of this that the creators once again embarked on a different path, and this is also the origin of the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory.


    Regarding these, there have been detailed records on the ancient ancient stele.


    The ghost race, the beast race, the monster race, the human race, and so on, all of these races, to put it bluntly, were born under their different ideas and hopes because of the different ideas of the masters.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this kind of debate that the Nanhun Tianyu''s current pattern of thousands of races coexisting makes life so colorful.


    Only in this way, the evolution of life becomes more irresistible, more and more separated from the feelings of the creators.


    And when it comes to the fear of life, the creators have a different attitude.


    Some people still decided that they should firmly control these lives, even if they couldn''t control them, at least they could dominate the world they created.


    And the other Creator still maintains the previous point of view, that is, life was created for hundreds of years, but from the moment he appeared, he had already existed in this world.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4455

    Once again a disagreement arose, and the attitudes of the creators were very different.


    Also because of eating, the creators completely split into two factions this time, that is, the hidden vein and the main vein later.


    The creator of the Hidden Vein believes that since these creatures have learned to evolve autonomously, and such evolution is almost impossible to stop unless they are completely eliminated.


    Then they don''t need to intervene anymore.


    It should be hidden in the world, and let Nanhun Tianyu develop in the direction he wants.


    But the people in the main line feel that they created the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, and they should be the masters of this place, and the life here should obey their orders.


    Neither side can convince the other, and they can only do their own thing.


    Yinmai gradually let go of the control over many lives, allowing them to move towards their desired goals.


    They rarely intervene, and completely adopt a stocking strategy.


    And the creator of the main line is even more crazily researching how to limit the autonomous evolution of life.


    Because with the evolution of many lives, their intelligence and wisdom have become stronger, more autonomous, and more difficult to control.


    This is obviously unacceptable to the creators of the main line, and it runs counter to their philosophy.


    It''s a pity that the evolution of life is no longer something they can casually interfere with.


    Moreover, even if you want to stop it, the effect is minimal.


    It''s as if the original power of life is repelling these creators.


    They want to control the progress of life, but life itself does not agree with such means, so no matter what means they use, they will not be satisfied with the final result.


    Although it is true that it can have some effect, it is far from the expectation.


    Moreover, once the dominant creators intervene in the evolution direction of life, they will be corrected soon, which is the resistance of life itself.


    Faced with Juggernaut''s increasingly crazy behavior, the Creator on Yinmai''s side also spoke to persuade him.


    Now they are more and more sure that life itself has its own consciousness, and he knows what life should be like.


    And in this process, I think it is very difficult to intervene and control, and life will fiercely resist.


    After failing so many times, the creators of the hidden veins became more and more sure of this.


    And the high-level master creator, don''t think about such unrealistic things anymore.


    Moreover, they did not really create life. To put it bluntly, they just greatly accelerated the process of life evolution.


    So don''t imagine yourself too noble, you can go against the sky, and always maintain awe of life.


    Looking at the hidden vein creators in front of him, Xiao Chen muttered to himself.


    "Are you always in awe of life......"


    These words shocked Xiao Chen greatly, and at the same time, he seemed to have found the answer in his heart.


    What Jiuji said before, let them look for the answer and meaning of the existence of life, Xiao Chen seems to have found it now.


    However, the quarrel between the creators of the two veins became more and more intense at this time.


    Facing the persuasion of the hidden vein creator, the main vein did not listen to it at all, and even became more crazy and intensified.


    They are the only ones whose methods are becoming more and more brutal. In order to control all living beings, they seem to have the idea of ??breaking through the bottom line.


    Just as Xiao Chen slowly realized and found the meaning of life and the answer, outside the illusion, the Jiuji family had already appeared outside a small farm courtyard.


    Surrounded by green grass and greenery, the very ordinary scenery makes people feel at ease.


    Middle-aged men and women went to prepare meals, while Jiuji was playing with two grandchildren, a harmonious picture.


    In fact, the little girl and the four of them were all created by Jiuji.


    But for them, Jiuji is really their grandfather and their relatives, and Jiuji also thinks so.


    Looking at the little girl who was having a great time with her brother, Jiuji had a faint smile on his face, and a ray of memory slowly appeared in his eyes.


    It is unknown whether it is recalling the time when he first arrived in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, or recalling something more distant before that.


    Just said something leisurely in his mouth.


    "Some original intentions have long been forgotten."


    As soon as the words fell, the little girl ran to Jiuji''s side, hugged him, and asked with a smile.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking about what do you want to do when you grow up? Do you want to see the outside world?"


    The so-called outside, that is, the entire Nanhun Tianyu, since the little girl was born, she has never been out of this treasured realm, and she knows nothing about the outside world.


    And children''s nature is to be extremely curious about all new things. Hearing this, the little girl nodded immediately.


    "I think so, but I don''t want to go alone, I want to go with grandpa, father, mother, and brother."


    The little girl really wanted to go to the outside world, but she didn''t want to go alone, but with her family.


    Go and see the outside world with your family.


    Hearing this, Jiuji stroked the little girl''s hair with a smile.


    "Okay, when these people leave, our family will go."


    "Grandpa is the best."


    Hearing Jiuji''s words, the little girl immediately danced happily, and ran to her brother quickly to share the good news with him.


    Looking at the backs of the two little guys, the smile on Jiuji''s face became more intense.


    This is the magic of life.


    But when he thought about those people in the main vein, a complicated look flashed in Jiuji''s eyes.


    It was too extreme, causing the thoughts in his heart to be completely deformed. The reason why Jiuji had an accident this time and disguised the space he was in as a treasure was actually because of the people in the main line.


    Otherwise, after so many years, the hidden veins that have never appeared before, why did they show up at this time?"?


    It''s not because of those people in the main vein, they want to do something, some crazier things, which aroused Yinmai''s attention and dissatisfaction.


    Other things can be tolerated, but this time, Yinmai must not turn a blind eye to it, so Yinmai will take the initiative to show up, and even take the initiative to contact the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, all races, and all living beings.


    As for Jiuyin''s warning before, that''s actually what it meant.


    Let the people of the hidden vein not interfere with the affairs of their main vein, otherwise everything that happened back then will happen again.


    Thinking of those years, Jiuji sighed slightly, why did it develop to such a point.


    Just when Jiu Ji secretly sighed, there was a sudden fluctuation in the space in front of him, and someone successfully passed through the illusion.


    Looking curiously, who was the first to pass through the illusion, Jiu Ji was also quite curious to be able to pass through the illusion created by himself in such a short time.


    It can even be said that he was a little surprised. It seems that the life in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory has evolved more perfectly than he imagined.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4456

    It was none other than Xiao Chen who came out of the illusion.


    Having successfully passed through the illusion, looking at Xiao Chen, Jiuji smiled lightly.


    "It seems that you have successfully found the answer"?"


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen didn''t change his face, and just said calmly.


    "After all, you didn''t create anything."


    It seems that he is not afraid of offending Jiuji at all, but when he heard this, Jiuji laughed loudly.


    "Ha ha............"


    He didn''t feel dissatisfied at all because of Xiao Chen''s words, on the contrary, he showed a very satisfied expression, as if this was the answer Jiuji wanted.


    After the laughter fell, Jiuji pointed to the stool in front of him, motioning for Xiao Chen to sit down, and Xiao Chen was not polite about this, and sat down with a bang.


    After Xiao Chen took his seat, Jiu Ji spoke slowly.


    "You''re right. After all, we haven''t created anything."


    "The Nanhuntian Territory has always existed, and the so-called sun, moon, and stars are also promoted based on some of the reasons for the Nanhun Tianyu."


    "Including the many lives behind it, they were actually bred by the Southern Mixed Sky Territory."


    "In the end, what we did was to speed up what would have taken a longer time."


    "It''s like cultivating spiritual grass. Through some special methods, it can mature quickly."


    Jiuji didn''t shy away from these things at all, and he didn''t mean to ask Xiao Chen to respect him all the time.


    It is what it is, then it is what it is, after finishing speaking, Jiuji shook his head and said with a sneer.


    "It''s a pity that some of us have forgotten this, and always think that we have created everything, created the present Nanhun Tianyu, as everyone knows, even without us, the Nanhun Tianyu will develop like it is now, Maybe even better than it is now.¡±


    The creators have indeed changed the Nanhun Tianyu a lot, but it is far from as important as imagined.


    But there are some creators, such as those who are in the main line, who feel that everything in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory is inseparable from them.


    As everyone knows, it''s not inseparable. Even without them, Nanhun Tianyu will still develop and improve.


    There are credits, but not as big as imagined, let alone saying that Nanhun Tianyu can''t do without them.


    Following Jiuji''s exclamation, Xiao Chen also spoke at this time.


    "Can you tell me something about that battle?"


    In the illusion, Xiao Chen only saw many creators, and finally divided into two factions. At the beginning, the two factions were able to tolerate and coexist with each other.


    But as time went by, the conflict between the two parties became more and more serious, and in the end, they even developed to the point where fire and water were incompatible.


    Obviously they are companions, they came to the Southern Mixed Sky Territory together, and they created all of this together.


    But in the end, because of the different ideas, it came to the point where no one could understand anyone.


    In the end, a big war even broke out. The creators of the two factions fought hard to prove that their ideas were correct.


    And when Xiao Chen saw this, the illusion disappeared immediately, and when he came back to his senses, the person was already here.


    So Xiao Chen didn''t know anything about what happened after the great war, so he asked curiously, wanting to know what was the result after the great war, and where did the many creators go.


    Facing Xiao Chen''s question, Jiuji was silent for a moment, and did not refuse, but spoke slowly.


    "That battle...... I don''t understand the meaning of that battle until today, and why it broke out. Is it just because of different ideas?"


    "Everyone came here together and perfected the Nanhun Tianyu together, but because of different ideas, they drew their swords against each other."


    Saying that, Jiuji''s eyes showed a hint of memory.


    The reason for the battle is simple. One party believes that the life they created is imperfect and is becoming more and more difficult to control. They want to destroy it and start from scratch.


    There is no need for imperfect things to exist. Since they created these lives, they have the power to decide their life and death.


    This is their idea, but the other party is firmly opposed to it.


    Since the appearance of these lives, they have not only been created by them, but have their own evolution, and they are completely different life forms from before.


    Therefore, they have no right to decide the life and death of these beings.


    What''s more, it is even more nonsense to destroy these lives just because they are not easy to control.


    They hold completely different viewpoints, and neither side will give in to the other, and neither can convince the other.


    After countless communications, it was still impossible to reach a consensus. In the end, the Creator who advocated the destruction of all life and let everything start from scratch made a terrible decision.


    That is to do something to your companions.


    Since you do not agree, then we will deal with you together, and let you perish together and disappear into this world just like those lives.


    What a horrible thought, what a chilling change.


    Having made a decision and waiting for an opportunity, the creators of this side acted.


    The first is to attack the companions, because as long as these companions are solved, then there is no existence that can stop what they are going to do next.


    The war broke out without a doubt. Facing the butcher''s knife raised by his companion, at first, the Creator of the other side was still inconceivable. Why did this result happen? Is this crazy?


    Just because he wanted to achieve his goal, he even did not hesitate to eradicate his own companions. ,


    But as the battle progressed, it was discovered that the opponent really wanted to kill them, and the creators here also fought back.


    It''s just that because they were unprepared before, they fell into a disadvantage from the beginning of the battle.


    Although he is struggling to support, he is still not an opponent. After all, he has prepared for a long time, which can be said to be extremely sufficient.


    All kinds of plans have also been prepared. Under such circumstances, the situation is naturally needless to say.


    Seeing that they were about to lose, the Creators who were suddenly attacked had no choice but to choose to escape.


    However, according to the calculation, in this process, several people were still killed and died at the hands of their companions.


    And after this battle, the defeated party in the Creator completely disappeared, and the remaining party became the winner, having control of the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory for a while.


    It was precisely because of this battle that the creators were clearly divided into two different camps.


    Both main vein and saphenous vein.


    The main line is naturally the victorious group of creators. They drove away and beheaded their companions, won the victory, and mastered everything.


    Concealment means that the defeated party suddenly suffers a heavy blow, and is chased and killed by their companions, taking everything away, so they can only hide to avoid being chased and killed, so they are called hidden veins.


    This is also the whole process of that battle, the end of cannibalism.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4457

    Hearing what Jiuji said, Xiao Chen actually knew it without asking, after all, he had seen it in the illusion before.


    Jiuji is the creator of the hidden vein.


    Seeing that Xiao Chen didn''t intend to speak, Jiuji smiled slightly.


    "Yes, I was also seriously injured in that battle, and even almost died."


    There was no intention of hiding it. Just as he was talking, the space distorted again. Lin Yun and Lu Ze appeared here at the same time.


    They also passed the test of Jiuji and successfully found the answer.


    In fact, the answer to life is different for everyone, and there is no fixed answer.


    Therefore, if you want to pass through the illusion of Jiuji, you don''t need to take the exact same path.


    As long as you find the answer or the reason yourself, it will be considered a successful pass.


    After the two of them appeared, they also smiled slightly when they saw Xiao Chen.


    With the passage of time, more and more people have successfully passed through the illusion, and not all of them are in the half-step world-destroyer and world-destroyer realms, and some masters of the realm have also passed through the illusion.


    After all, this illusion is not based on the strength of everyone''s cultivation, the strength is not strong, and the influence is not very big.


    Through the illusion, everyone also had a more or less understanding of the Creator, and naturally some people asked curiously.


    Since the hidden vein has been hidden for so many years, why does Jiuji suddenly appear now?


    For this question, Jiuji did not give an answer, but said that it was not yet time.


    As for why it appeared at this time, it may be to let everyone know more about the history of the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    Anyway, Jiuji did not directly answer these questions.


    However, everything experienced in the illusion was indeed extremely surprising to everyone present.


    "Is there any next test?"


    Xiao Chen looked at Jiuji and asked, he was unwilling to answer other questions, so Xiao Chen focused on other aspects.


    Although the true face of this treasure land shocked everyone, they didn''t expect it at all, but they all came, and it would be unreasonable not to bring some treasures back.


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Jiuji smiled slightly.


    "If you want a baby, then of course you have it, it''s up to you."


    All along, Jiuji has been very peaceful, and has not made everyone feel pressured at all.


    As he said that, Jiuji waved his hand, and several space passages appeared in front of everyone. According to Jiuji, there are many treasures on the other side of these space passages.


    Of course, there are dangers too. Whether you can get it, or survive it, depends on everyone''s ability.


    As for those who are not willing to continue to take risks, Jiuji also opened the exit, through which they can leave this treasure mirror.


    Looking at the space entrances one after another, everyone has different thoughts.


    Some people want to quit, and some people want to fight for more treasures.


    Xiao Chen and the others looked at each other, and Bai Lian also successfully came out through the illusion.


    In the end, only a few masters were lost, and the others were safe and sound. This result is still acceptable.


    "How about it?"


    Bai Lian looked at Xiao Chen, Lu Ze and the others asked.


    Whether to withdraw or continue now, Xiao Chen smiled slightly at this.


    "Let''s continue, it''s rare to come here, are you willing to leave like this?"


    The emergence of Jiuji, the emergence of the Creator, and the changes in history all made everyone feel very complicated.


    But right now Xiao Chen felt that it was not the time to be entangled in these matters.


    Now that I''m here, even though I have encountered so many things, I still have to fight for the treasures that should be taken. As for the matter of the Creator, I can think about it later.


    Moreover, Xiao Chen always felt that the appearance of Jiuji was not that simple, and there must be other reasons behind it.


    Although Xiao Chen didn''t know what it was, guessing it must be a big deal.


    Otherwise, after being hidden for so many years, why did it appear at this time?


    Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Lu Ze, Lin Yun, Mo Lao, and others had no objections.


    Take the treasure first, and talk about the others later.


    With a glance at Xiao Chen and the others, the other top middle worlds on the side also considered the same.


    It''s all here, and no one wants to give up.


    However, there were also some masters who expressed their desire to leave, and Jiuji did not embarrass them, and watched them disappear into the treasure realm through the exit.


    Then, Xiao Chen and his party chose one of the space passages, entered it, and obtained the treasure.


    Soon everyone left one after another. During the whole process, Jiuji did not stop them in the slightest.


    It was only when everyone disappeared in place that Jiuji showed a wry smile and shook his head.


    "The world has changed, those guys are still the same, too confident."


    After all, those guys mentioned in the mouth should be the people of the main line. As for why they are too confident, others naturally have no way of knowing, at least for now.


    But just as Xiao Chen expected, the appearance of Jiuji and Hidden Vein definitely cannot be a coincidence, but there are some reasons or things behind it.


    Through the space passage, Xiao Chen and his party soon appeared in a medicine garden.


    It can be seen that this medicine garden has been carefully taken care of and is very clean. Moreover, the spiritual fruits and spiritual medicines planted in it are of high grade, and many of them are existences that no one has ever touched.


    "This............"


    Looking around, everyone was taken aback for a moment, and found that there were many elixir they didn''t know, but soon Bai Lian screamed.


    Because she recognized several elixir plants among them.


    It''s not that she has seen it before, but she has seen it in ancient books. They are all elixirs that have disappeared in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory. Countless warriors have searched for them in various worlds before, but without exception they all ended in failure. .


    Such ancient elixir is highly sought after by many powerful people in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, because compared with the current elixir, the effect of these ancient elixir is obviously more useful.


    The help to cultivation is even greater, but it is a pity that with the passage of time, many ancient elixir have gradually disappeared and become extinct.


    In the outside world, it is hard to find a single plant, but in the medicine garden in front of you, there are so many such ancient elixir, at a glance, it is full of such ancient elixir.


    It is no exaggeration to say that if you take out any of the ancient elixir in this medicine garden, you will pay a sky-high price, which can make countless warriors rob their heads for it.


    Even some of them are of high rank, and it is estimated that they cannot even be sure of the existence of the World Extermination Realm.


    Just like the white lotus at this time, looking at some of the elixir plants, her eyes were red.


    This thing is also of great use to the existence of the world-destroying state, and it can even quickly improve the cultivation base of the existence of the world-destroying state.


    The elixir that can have such an effect is almost extinct in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory today, and it is difficult to find.


    My heart is hot, if I can get these elixirs, it will definitely help and improve everyone''s cultivation.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4458

    Looking at the elixir in the garden, many of which have disappeared from the outside world, everyone''s eyes lit up with a burst of excitement.


    Regardless of the Creator, anyway, their goal right now is to improve their strength, and if there is a chance to improve, how can they let it go.


    As for the Creator, everyone''s strength is still too far from that level. To put it bluntly, they can''t stop what these Creator wants to do.


    Even if the Creator wants to destroy the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Territory, can Xiao Chen and the others stop it?


    Impossible, from Jiuji''s body, although everyone didn''t feel the slightest threat from the beginning to the end, they didn''t even feel the slightest breath.


    But there is no need to doubt, as long as Jiuji is willing, even beheading a world-destroying existence, such as Bai Lian and Lu Ze, will be effortless.


    So, with such a huge gap in strength, is it useful for you to worry about these?


    People can manipulate you at will, but you are worried about what will happen to the Creator.


    But the final result still depends on the face of others, and they will do what they want to do.


    Instead of worrying about these things that you have no ability to change, it is better to think about how to improve your cultivation.


    After all, cultivation is the real foundation, and only with stronger strength can one be able to control some things.


    It is possible to change some things only when facing the Creators.


    Xiao Chen and the others understood this point.


    "Pick the elixir first."


    Bai Lian opened her mouth and said, everyone nodded slightly when they heard the words, but just when everyone stepped into the elixir, suddenly, several terrifying monsters rushed out of the medicine garden. ,


    It is said to be a monster, but it is completely different from the current monster race in the Nanhun Tianyu, anyway, Xiao Chen and the others have never seen it before.


    To put it bluntly, it is a bit like the things that the little girl created before.


    Yes, the things created by the little girl, even if they are not exactly the same, are still very similar in many places.


    But these things in front of me are completely different from what the little girl created.


    They are real, not fantasies or other means.


    "It should have been created by the Creator."


    Lu Ze said, as the creators of Jiuji, they can even create all the tribes in the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm, not to mention the few lives in front of them.


    For Jiuji, that was not an easy task.


    It is estimated that Jiuji also created them to guard the medicine garden.


    Just when everyone was thinking about how to deal with these things, Jiuji''s voice suddenly came from the air.


    "Don''t kill them. They are just guarding the medicine garden and doing their duty. You can take the elixir as you like, but be merciful."


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and his party all showed wry smiles.


    It''s already a bit difficult to deal with, the breath of these strange guys is not weak, at least they are half-steps of the existence of the world-destroyer, and there are even the existence of the world-destroyer.


    It is not easy to kill, but now, Jiuji actually refuses to kill, it is even more difficult.


    Controlling them is far more difficult than killing them.


    But Jiuji had spoken, Xiao Chen and the others had no choice but to think of other means.


    He didn''t step into the medicine garden, and judging from the actions of these guys, it seemed that as long as they didn''t get close to the medicine garden, they wouldn''t do anything.


    Just like what Jiuji said, these guys are guarding the medicine garden. If there is no harm to the medicine garden, they will not care about you.


    But for the elixir, Xiao Chen and the others had to enter the medicine garden.


    "We restrain them, you go to pick the elixir."


    In the end, Lu Ze said to the masters behind him, Xiao Chen and the others restrained these guys, and the other masters, Danone, were responsible for collecting the elixir. This is the best way.


    Hearing this, all the rulers nodded in response.


    Then, Xiao Chen, Lin Yun, Bai Lian, Lu Ze, Mo Lao, and the three elders from Qinglian Holy Land walked into the medicine garden first.


    Sure enough, as soon as they entered the medicine garden, these guys attacked in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xiao Chen and the others went straight up to meet them, and immediately they were in a fight.


    Seeing this, the masters behind rushed into the medicine garden, scattered, and picked the spirit grass in the medicine garden.


    "Take the high-grade ones first, and leave the ordinary ones alone."


    "The extinct ones, the spiritual herbs that are extinct in the outside world are taken first."


    The most valuable and precious spirit grass must be taken first, and ordinary spirit herbs can be taken last, so that even if you can''t get it, it won''t be too much of a pity.


    Go straight to the most valuable spiritual herbs.


    On the other side, Xiao Chen and the others fought fiercely with those guys, and because they couldn''t kill them, everyone was very restrained.


    Meimei didn''t dare to go straight to the vital point, she was afraid that they would kill them, and Jiuji would not be able to explain it.


    But it''s not a problem to persist for a while. Seeing the masters rushing to pick the elixir, Xiao Chen and others gritted their teeth and persisted.


    This is actually not a test, it should be a reward from Jiuji.


    There is no pressure, and being able to obtain so many elixirs that have disappeared from the outside world can be said to be a huge gain.


    There was chaos in the medicine garden, but outside the treasure realm, after Jiuyin returned to the heavenly court, the old man who was with him before also asked calmly.


    "How about it, what does Jiuji say?"


    "I don''t know, but I have already warned him. If you don''t want what happened back then, it''s best not to do anything."


    "Hey, the companions who came together, how could such a situation end up like this?"


    "It''s just that the way is different and they don''t conspire with each other. Do you still lament these things now?"


    Hearing this, Jiu Yin said dissatisfiedly, how many years have passed, and now he is still sighing, and most of them have been beaten, do you still have to regret it? Even if you regret it, what can you change?


    Seeing Jiuyin like this, the other old man shook his head and did not speak again.


    It''s just that Jiuyin had a sullen face, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The other half is the outskirts of the Heavenly Court. There are more people living here, and the strength of each person is also terrifyingly strong.


    The world-destroying realms that are rarely seen in the outside world exist, not to mention that they can be seen everywhere here, but there are definitely a lot of them.


    And some young Tianjiao''s cultivation bases have almost reached the level of the Star Master Realm and the Holy God Realm.


    At the same age, these people in the heaven are really much stronger than the outside world.


    The Heavenly Court is very large, and the outer area is almost close to the seven...no, it should be said to be the six domains of Haotian Upper Realm.


    At this time, in a courtyard, a middle-aged man was drinking tea, while a young man stood in front of him.


    This young man is none other than the young man who came forward to save Rong Lie''s life.


    At this time, the young man looked at the middle-aged man in front of him, and said doubtfully.


    "Master, don''t we just ignore it? That Rong Lie has been in contact with the Outer God."


    Regarding this, the middle-aged man took a sip of tea calmly and said calmly.


    "It''s nothing to worry about."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4459

    The middle-aged man looked indifferent, feeling that he didn''t care about Rong Lie and Jia Lan at all.


    To be able to live here, it can be seen that the middle-aged man should be a member of the Heavenly Court, otherwise he would not be here.


    But judging from where he lives, it seems that he is not a high-level person in the heavenly court, because he is in charge of the outskirts of the heavenly court.


    And like Jiuyin, the place where he lives is the real core of heaven.


    However, it can also be seen from this how strong the heavenly court is. Just living in the periphery, it already has the strength to destroy the world.


    What kind of concept is this? It shows that although the World Extinguishing Realm has some status in the Heavenly Court, it is definitely not a real high-level.


    Being able to own one-third of an acre of land, but that''s all.


    Hearing what the middle-aged man said, the young man hesitated for a moment, but finally said nothing more.


    He knew the character of the master, since the master had already said to ignore it, if he said more, it would definitely arouse the dissatisfaction of the master.


    It''s just Rong Lie and Jia Lan''s plan, but they want to attack Haotian Upper Realm, shouldn''t they be ignored?


    Moreover, according to what he knows so far, Jia Lan has already begun to contact the Outer God.


    Outer gods came to attack, which had to worry the young man.


    But he obviously didn''t know what the middle-aged man was thinking.


    In other words, the levels of the two are different. Although the young man can be regarded as a member of the Heavenly Court, he is the disciple of the middle-aged man.


    But in fact, he still knows too little about the heavenly court, and he has never even been to the core area of ??the heavenly court.


    In the youth''s mind, he only knew that Heavenly Court was very strong, but he couldn''t say how strong it was.


    Maybe it is stronger than the Outer God, but it is impossible to be too much stronger, so facing the upcoming attack of the Outer God, the young people will feel a little uncertain, and always think that they still need to take it seriously.


    But he never thought that in the eyes of Heavenly Court, the strength of the Outer Gods is not much different from that of ants.


    The reason why they didn''t take action to destroy them was also because there was no need for this.


    The Outer Gods are plundering everywhere, it can be said that they are a bandit-like race, but what impact does this have on the Heavenly Court?


    It has no effect at all, and the Outer Gods pose no threat to Heaven at all.


    They robbed the worlds and made the worlds terrified.


    But if Heavenly Court wanted to destroy the Outer Gods, it would be an extremely simple matter.


    An existence that poses no threat to the heavens, even keeping the Outer Gods can have some fun.


    Secondly, the origin of the Outer God family is somewhat special, and Heavenly Court is very interested in them.


    Combining various reasons, Heavenly Court did not intend to take action against the foreign gods.


    To put it bluntly, an elephant will not deliberately trample an ant to death. Of course, it is another matter if it is not careful.


    He waved his hand, signaling the young man to step back.


    "Go, you don''t need to worry about the affairs of the outer gods, just cultivate with peace of mind."


    "yes."


    Rong Lie didn''t know about the entrance to Haotian Upper Realm, but Heavenly Court knew about his and Jia Lan''s every move.


    At this time, according to what Jia Lan said, Rong Lie had already made preparations, and he just waited for the arrival of the Outer God, and he would lead the Outer God into the Haotian Upper Realm.


    There is nothing wrong with the plan, and it seems to be noticed by the Heavenly Court, at least in Rong Lie''s view.


    With no escape route, he was already on the verge of madness, so he could only put all his eggs in one basket at this time.


    Moreover, with the help of the Outer God, Rong Lie can get back everything he lost, kill Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and the others, save his sister, and gain the power he once had.


    In general, helping the Wangsheng clan is of great benefit to Rong Lie.


    It''s a pity that this guy is completely pretending to be smart, thinking that what he did is perfect, but he doesn''t know that Heaven has already known about it, but he doesn''t want to pay attention to you.


    Moreover, Rong Lie''s understanding of the Heavenly Court also had an extremely huge deviation.


    Similar to what the young man thought, Rong Lie only knew that Heavenly Court was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    In his influence, the strength of Heavenly Court should be stronger than that of the Outer Gods, limited but not much.


    And this time, Jialan gathered the power of the entire Outer God clan, and suddenly attacked without any precautions, there is still a chance of winning.


    It was precisely because Rong Lie thought he saw the odds of winning that he agreed.


    After all, if you fight hard, you can get back everything you have lost, so why not agree.


    This is Rong Lie''s idea.


    It''s a pity that the fight he imagined, in fact, has no way out at all.


    Tianting already knew everything about what he and Jialan planned, and the reason why they didn''t do anything was just because they felt that the Outer God was not in the slightest threat, so they didn''t do anything.


    At this time Rong Lie was still the same as usual, guarding the entrance of Haotian Upper Realm without any change.


    Rong Lie was able to calmly face some people''s mocking gazes, completely different from before.


    She won''t be angry in the slightest because of such gaze, this is Rong Lie''s change.


    In other words, in Rong Lie''s heart, the humiliation he has suffered can be redeemed soon.


    As long as the Outer God Clan broke through the Haotian Upper Realm, the only upper world in the Southern Mixed Heaven Region, then he could get back everything he had lost.


    Let those who have dealt with you before pay the price.


    That''s the idea, but the final result, I''m afraid it won''t be too satisfactory.


    To put it bluntly, Rong Lie underestimated Tianting too much, and only thought that although Tianting was strong, it was not too strong compared to Outer Gods.


    But as everyone knows, the strength of Tianting seems to be far beyond his imagination.


    In the eyes of Tianting, the Outer God is like a joke.


    It doesn''t even need the real powerhouses in the heavenly court to take action, just some members of the heavenly court can easily handle the outer gods.


    To put it bluntly, for so many years, what Tianting has revealed to the outside world is only the tip of the iceberg, and the world has no idea about the true strength of Tianting.


    Not to mention the world, even middle-aged men, mentors and apprentices, probably don''t fully understand how strong Tianting''s true strength is.


    After all, it is difficult for them to get in touch with this level.


    The only thing that can be known is that, with a conservative estimate, even the most conservative view, Heavenly Court has the power to counter the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Territory on its own.


    Yes, a Heavenly Court can compete with the entire Nanhun Tianyu, what kind of strength is this.


    While Rong Lie was waiting for the Outer Gods to act, on the other side, Jia Lan had already gathered with a group of Outer God tribes, the Holy Masters of the Legion, and the God Kings.


    A group of Outer God powerhouses met in a deserted space, or in a space that belonged to the Outer God territory.


    As for the purpose of this meeting, needless to say, it is naturally to attack the Nanhun Tianyu.


    In this high-class world where the Outer God failed, they failed last time. This time, the Outer God is full of confidence and has a thorough plan.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4460

    In the huge chaotic rowing boat, a group of god masters and god kings sat together, and they were talking about attacking the upper realm of Haotian.


    Regarding Haotian Upper Realm, it can be said that all Outer Gods have ideas.


    After all, what does the Outer God rely on for a living? Isn''t it just plundering everywhere, plundering resources, plundering treasures, anyway, the Outer Gods will plunder everything that is useful.


    As for what their greatest wish is, there is no doubt that it is naturally to capture the entire Nanhun Tianyu and become the master of the entire Nanhun Tianyu.


    It can be said that the Outer Gods are not welcomed by all races in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    No matter what race it is, they don''t like the Outer Gods, they all hate the Outer Gods, because once the Outer Gods appear, it proves that there is a big war breaking out.


    But the more this is the case, the more the Outer God wants to conquer the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm and become the true master of the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Realm.


    For this reason, the greatest wish of the Outer Gods is to win the Haotian Upper Realm.


    Because once the Haotian Upper Realm is won, it means that the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory has been won.


    For this dream, knowing that Heavenly Court is powerful, but whenever there is a chance, the Outer Gods will join together, just to realize the dream in their hearts.


    But this time, Jia Lan had Rong Lie''s help, upon hearing the news, all the Outer Gods rushed over without much hesitation.


    At this time, many Outer Gods gathered together, all of them thinking about how to break through the Haotian Upper Realm.


    A god king said.


    "Jialan, is your Rong Lie trustworthy? Don''t be a spy from Haotian Upper Realm, who wants to catch us all."


    After all, Rong Lie was one of the seven domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm before, and some god kings didn''t know him very well, fearing that this was a conspiracy by Haotian Upper Realm, and Jialan foolishly took the bait.


    This is also uncertain, so there is nothing wrong with asking this question, it is normal.


    However, these god kings never thought about whether the Haotian Upper Realm, or the Heavenly Court, was aware of them.


    I just feel that on weekdays, the tribes of the Outer Gods and the Legion of the Outer Gods come and go without a trace, and they are scattered and wandering around the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, so it is very difficult to arrest them.


    So I wonder if Haotian Upper Realm will deliberately set up a bureau to gather them together so that they can catch them all.


    But in fact, Tianting never had such an idea.


    Moreover, if Tianting really wanted to, no matter what methods these outer gods used, they would be unable to escape their meaning.


    It should not be too simple if the Heavenly Court wants to kill them.


    Even if the Outer Gods have no fixed rumors, but rely on chaotic boats to roam around in the Southern Chaos Heavenly Territory, there are many ways for the Heavenly Court to determine their location, and it is not difficult to do so.


    It''s a pity that the outer gods don''t understand the horror of Tianting. Their thinking and Rong Lie''s eyes all think that Tianting can be defeated, and there is hope that they can win.


    That''s why these outer gods are so keen on attacking Haotian Upper Realm and Heavenly Court.


    Even after the last failure, these Outer Gods thought that it was because they didn''t find a good opportunity.


    He didn''t take down the periphery of Haotian Upper Realm in the first place, only the Seven Great Domains.


    If the Outer Gods had been able to take down the Seven Great Domains in one fell swoop in the previous battle, even if the Heavenly Court came forward later, they would definitely not fail, and they would definitely be able to fight against the Heavenly Court.


    It was my own mistakes that led to the failure of that battle. This is what the Outer Gods thought.


    So after many years, they made a comeback again, and this time with Rong Lie''s help, the nephews felt that there was no problem, and now they even have internal responses. If you don''t believe it, you still can''t win the Haotian Upper Realm.


    Full of confidence, Jialan smiled confidently in the face of this divine king''s question.


    "Your worries can be completely saved. It is impossible for Rong Lie to betray us."


    Jia Lan and Rong Lie are no longer the so-called cooperative relationship, but are completely controlled by Jia Lan.


    Rong Lie must rely on him if he wants to stand up, and Rong Lie must rely on him if he wants to get back everything he once had.


    Even Rong Lie had to rely on him if he wanted to save his sister.


    So, what bargaining chip does Rong Lie have for betrayal? To put it bluntly, now that Jia Lan tells Rong Lie to go east, he can''t go west, unless he doesn''t want everything he once had, and doesn''t want his sister.


    Jia Lan has never worried about whether to betray or not, maybe there will be some before, but after he really grasped Rong Lie, he never thought about such a thing again.


    Seeing that Jialan was so confident, the god king also nodded slightly.


    After that, Jialan also told all the god kings and main gods present about her plan.


    Of course, this time the attack on Haotian Upper Realm is naturally dominated by a group of god kings, as for the main gods, they can only obey orders.


    After all, the scale of this battle is not small, and the opponent is the Haotian Upper Realm, so it must be dominated by the existence of the God King and the World Destruction Realm.


    Like masters, the main gods can only be those who obey orders.


    According to Jia Lan and Rong Lie''s plan, Rong Lie will let the Outer Gods enter the Haotian Upper Realm, but this will definitely not be kept secret for long.


    Even though Rong Lie is in charge of the entrance of Haotian Upper Realm at this time, but with so many outer gods rushing in, the other six domain masters will definitely know about it soon.


    Therefore, there is no need to hide it, but it will waste time in vain.


    According to what Rong Lie thought, after everyone arrived at Haotian Upper Realm, they would directly enter it, and then go to the six domains at the fastest speed.


    That is, the periphery of Haotian Upper Realm, preparing for the battle with Heavenly Court.


    We can''t repeat the same mistakes and fight against the Heavenly Court before the outer area is taken.


    Otherwise, it will go back to the same way as last time, with the enemy in the back and the back, and finally loses.


    Jialan had thoroughly learned the lesson of the previous failure, and upon hearing what he said, the other god kings also nodded in agreement.


    In their view, there is nothing wrong with Jialan''s plan and it is completely acceptable.


    Moreover, corresponding arrangements have been made for the heavenly court.


    At first glance, this is indeed the case, but this is based on the fact that the strength of Tianting is not far behind their imagination.


    But in fact, no matter how they arrange it, it doesn''t make much sense to Heaven.


    The outer area, the so-called outer area of ??Haotian Upper Realm, is completely dispensable to Heavenly Court.


    If it is only useful, it is probably to cover up the real heaven, so that the world cannot get in touch with the heaven.


    In addition, what are the so-called six peripheral domain masters in the eyes of Heavenly Court?


    Even if they are all dead, Heavenly Court can just send a few more people here, as long as there are people who can guard them.


    It''s a pity that the Outer Gods don''t know about this, seeing that no one has any opinions, Jia Lan said in a deep voice.


    "Since that''s the case, then follow this plan and order the army to go straight to the upper realm of Haotian."


    Since there is no problem with the plan, let''s get ready to go, and everything that needs to be prepared is also ready. This time, we must win the entire Haotian Upper Realm in one fell swoop.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4461

    The Outer Gods felt that this time they would be sure to win. After all, with the cooperation of Rong Lie, the former domain master, there was no reason for them not being successful.


    Immediately, he ran towards Haotian Upper Realm at full speed.


    A large number of Outer Gods, a group of Outer God tribes and legions united together, and under the leadership of nine God Kings, they rushed to the upper realm of Haotian.


    At the same time, in the Haotian Upper Realm, the six domain masters hadn''t realized the danger was coming.


    At this time, the attention of the six domain masters is still on the treasure land that suddenly appeared.


    Before, it was because there was no way to get out, so I couldn''t go to the treasure land in person, but now, the situation in Haotian Upper Realm is basically problematic.


    The original Skyfire Territory disappeared and was divided up by the six major domain masters. At this time, the dust has gradually settled.


    Although some people are still dissatisfied, there is nothing to do, after all, it is a done deal.


    The internal affairs were basically settled, and the six domain masters naturally became concerned about that treasure land.


    It''s a pity that someone has been sent to check and found that the entrance has been closed, and it is impossible to enter at this time.


    I also tried other methods, trying to see if I could break through this damn treasure.


    But after some attempts, it was of no use at all, so the six domain masters had no choice but to give up.


    Wait for the person who entered it to come out, so as to inquire about the situation of that treasure land and whether there is any gain in it.


    Qingzhuo was asking his subordinates for news about Bailian and the others.


    "Is there no news about Bailian?"


    "No, Fang Baojing should have its own rules, and we can''t get in touch."


    After entering the Treasure Realm, I can no longer contact him. I have tried it before. Hearing this, Qingzhuo nodded slightly. This is not a strange thing.


    There is no other way if they can''t be contacted, so now they can only wait patiently, waiting for Bailian and the others to leave the treasure land, so that they can know the situation in the treasure land.


    Not only Qingzhuo, Chen Shi and other domain owners also contacted their own people, but the result was the same.


    Just when the six domain masters focused their attention on that treasured realm, Rong Lie, who was at the entrance of Haotian Upper Realm, also received a message from Jialan.


    Inform him that the army of the Outer Gods is already on the way and will arrive at Haotian Upper Realm in a few days, so that he can get ready.


    Upon learning of this, a sneer appeared on Rong Lie''s face.


    Before, he was somewhat resistant to cooperating with the Outer Gods. After all, as the domain master of Haotian Upper Realm, how could he be reduced to cooperating with the Outer Gods?


    This will definitely make everyone look down on and despise everyone.


    But following what happened afterwards, Rong Lie lost everything, even his own sister could not be saved, so his thoughts changed.


    How about cooperating with Outer Gods? Could it be that he just let himself lose everything, and then watched his sister Rong Yun die?


    This is absolutely unacceptable to Rong Lie.


    Anyway, he has nothing to lose. If he can get back everything he lost by cooperating with the Outer God, and give him a chance to turn around, then what does it matter if he cooperates with the Outer God?


    It has to be said that after a series of blows, Rong Lie''s thoughts changed greatly.


    The heart is filled with hatred.


    He hated Lu Ze, Xiao Chen, the other six domain masters, and even Tianting who saved his life.


    From Rong Lie''s point of view, since Tianting was able to save himself, why couldn''t he keep the Heavenly Fire Territory? Why let the other six domain masters carve up their Skyfire Domain.


    He just saved his own life, but didn''t save the Heavenly Fire Territory, so the Heavenly Court deserves to die.


    With extreme ideas, Rong Lie even hated this world a little bit, so in his opinion, it is not a bad thing to let the Outer Gods destroy this world and then rebuild a new one.


    Outrageous idea, but in the final analysis, it is Rong Lie''s own fault.


    It was he who chose to attack the Great Realm of Emperor Heaven, so it was the cause of all this, and anyone who did anything would have to bear the corresponding consequences.


    Rong Lie made his own choice, but the development of the matter and the final result turned into an unacceptable situation for him.


    In the end, even if Tianting came forward to save him, he didn''t feel the slightest gratitude in his heart.


    Rong Lie at this time has gradually distorted.


    Therefore, Rong Lie couldn''t help being a little excited when he heard that Jia Lan had led the army of the Outer Gods on their way to Haotian Upper Realm.


    He thought of the scene of the six domain masters being massacred by the outer gods.


    Rong Lie felt angry and aggrieved when he thought of how they had divided up his Skyfire Domain before, and during this period of time, those strong men from the upper realm of Haotian who came in and out looked at him.


    When he was the Lord of the Skyfire Region before, none of those strong men in the upper realm of Haotian would not say that they were respectful when they saw him, but they definitely did not dare to show any disrespect.


    But now, with Rong Lie losing power, even though Tianting came forward, everyone''s eyes on him have changed.


    He is no longer the high and mighty Skyfire Domain Master, but now he is just a waste who guards the gate of Haotian Upper Realm.


    Still a piece of trash with a broken arm.


    Those who used to be under his command died, fled, and betrayed.


    It can be said that in a short period of time, Rong Lie has tasted all the sufferings in this world, from being a high-ranking domain lord to being reduced to being alone now.


    And no one dared to approach him yet, everyone regarded him as a plague god.


    The huge gap completely broke Rong Lie''s psychological defense.


    "waste."


    "Sooner or later, he will die. Right now, it''s just because Tianting protects him. Without Tianting, he would have died a long time ago."


    "However, there are still many people staring at him. If Heavenly Court does not show up again in the future, he will still die without a doubt."


    "Whatever, the situation in Haotian Upper Realm is different now, and the seven domains have already become history."


    "There is a gatekeeper in the world-destroying realm, and this is another card for me in Haotian Upper Realm."


    "Haha, who''s to say it''s not? Looking at the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory, which world can allow a World Extermination Realm existence to look at the gate."


    "Do you think Tianting also thinks so? This Tianting really knows how to play."


    "Haha, I guess so."


    These ridicules and contemptuous words made Rong Lie''s heart sting, and he has fallen to this point. Now Rong Lie only wants to kill everyone, and then rescue his sister, and take back everything he lost.


    No, he wants to get more. He used to be the master of the seven domains of the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm, and he will become the real master of the Haotian Upper Realm in the future.


    Rong Lie sneered ferociously, he even wanted to ride on Tianting''s head, but unfortunately, such an idea is doomed to be impossible.


    The strength of Tianting is not comparable to that of foreign gods, and the plan of Rong Lie and Jia Lan, in the eyes of Tianting, is just a joke from the beginning to the end.


    Even this time, those high-level officials in the heavenly court did not get any news.


    It''s not the Heavenly Court''s mistake, but people think that there is no need to bother those big shots with such a trivial matter.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4462

    Therefore, Rong Lie and Jia Lan planned here for a long time, but for Tianting, they didn''t care at all.


    There is no threat at all, and it feels like watching a clown.


    It''s a pity that Rong Lie, Jia Lan, and a group of outer gods don''t know anything about it, and their understanding of Heaven is even closer to zero.


    To put it bluntly, regarding the strength of the Heavenly Court, Rong Lie and the others just summed it up based on what they knew and guesses.


    They thought they were inseparable, but they didn''t know that their understanding of the Heavenly Court was wrong.


    Those strong men who they consider to be big figures in the heavens are actually small characters who have no sense of existence in the heavens.


    As for the real big shots in Tianting, I''m sorry, Rong Lie and the others are not qualified to get in touch with them at all.


    Because of this, their cognition of Heavenly Court is completely wrong, a big mistake, and it is destined that this plan will not be successful.


    Two days later, a group of outer gods led by Jialan had arrived at the upper realm of Haotian. Of course, their every move was under the watchful eyes of the heaven.


    It was still the middle-aged man on the outskirts of the Heavenly Court, but there were at least a dozen other Heavenly Court powerhouses in the courtyard at this time.


    Without exception, they were all at the World Destruction Realm, and in front of these people, there were even more young people gathered around.


    These young people are their disciples.


    But at this moment, the young disciple who came forward to protect Rong Lie looked at his master seriously and said.


    "Master, the Outer God has already reached the upper realm of Haotian, why don''t we make a move?"


    He was a little flustered, everyone was calling, but there was no response from Tianting, which made people anxious.


    On the other hand, the middle-aged man still looked calm and asked with a smile.


    "Where are those wastes? Haven''t you noticed it yet?"


    The so-called waste naturally refers to the six domain masters.


    In fact, the relationship between the six domain masters and the Heavenly Court is very simple, similar to the relationship between the master and the watchdog.


    To put it bluntly, the existence of the six domain masters is to help Tianting guard the house, and it also takes care of some secrecy in an instant.


    Because of the existence of the six great domains, many people in the Southern Mixed Heavenly Domain have no access to the Heavenly Court at all.


    Tianting, on the other hand, obviously doesn''t like to have attitude contact with the outside world either.


    In other words, Tianting''s idea is very simple, that is, I can understand you, but you can''t understand me casually.


    I stood in a detached position, overlooking all living beings, and surveyed the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Territory.


    But for the sentient beings in the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory, Heavenly Court doesn''t like to be known too much.


    Therefore, the existence of the six domains is still necessary in some respects, but that is all in the end.


    Even if it is gone, the Heavenly Court can be rebuilt. Anyway, it is not difficult to find a few major domain masters, and they can be solved easily. ,


    Just like Rong Lie from before, you are useless, the court will naturally treat you as trash, and will not have the slightest nostalgia at all.


    If Rong Lie''s father hadn''t had some old love with this middle-aged man, he would not have saved Rong Lie''s life at all.


    It''s a pity that this guy should have been hit, and the whole person fell into madness.


    It''s right to cooperate with the Outer Gods, and Heavenly Court doesn''t care about these things. It''s the same for all races and Outer Gods.


    But if you cooperate with the Outer Gods, the ultimate goal is to deal with the Heavenly Court, and that is your own death.


    Seeing that his master still had an indifferent attitude, this disciple jumped anxiously.


    However, in the face of Master''s inquiry, he still replied truthfully.


    "I have already noticed that the six domain owners are discussing countermeasures at this time."


    "Then let''s see how they perform."


    The middle-aged man is not in a hurry to make a move, let the six domain masters play with those outer gods first, and see if the six domain masters have any real skills.


    On the other side, the six domain masters also learned that the Outer God had suddenly appeared not far from Haotian Upper Realm, so they gathered together to discuss the Outer God''s affairs.


    "What do these foreign gods suddenly appear here, what do you mean?" Do you want to fight us again?"


    Chen Shi said in a cold voice. Hearing this, another domain owner beside him laughed.


    "Do they want to do it again? Aren''t they afraid of Heavenly Court''s action?"


    "By the way, is there any news from the Heavenly Court?"


    "No, do you still know about the Outer God?"


    "Probably not, maybe people didn''t notice it."


    "That''s right, with their high-ranking personalities, this matter may really be despised."


    "So this time we are the only ones doing it ourselves?"


    "Don''t forget the purpose of the existence of the six domains. If we don''t take action, who else can we count on? If everything has to be done by the heavens, then we don''t need to exist."


    "That''s true."


    The six domain lords said one after another, this matter must not be counted on the heavenly court, since the heavenly court did not express its position at all, then the six domain lords can only act on their own.


    It''s just that this Outer God is a little too bold, and dared to take the initiative to attack Haotian Upper Realm.


    Don''t you remember the last battle?


    Having said that, Zhuoshui said something in a deep voice.


    "And Rong Lie, don''t forget that he is guarding the entrance now."


    Rong Lie is also an existence in the World Extermination Realm, so he is naturally indispensable to deal with Outer Gods.


    Hearing this, several other domain owners laughed instantly and nodded in agreement.


    Immediately, Rong Lie, who was contacted by the domain master, asked him to take the lead in inquiring about the situation of the Outer Gods, so as to guard the entrance, and they would send people to support them later.


    During the speech, the teasing color in the words is not concealed at all.


    This is human nature. When you lose power, everyone wants to step on you, especially the people who were in the same position as you at the beginning.


    Because this can make them feel superior, just like Rong Lie, who had just glanced at them before, was the domain master of Haotian Upper Realm.


    But now, he is alone, and his subordinates don''t even have a helper.


    At the entrance, Rong Lie''s eyes became colder and colder after receiving contact from the six domain masters.


    That domineering tone, those ruthless words made Rong Lie''s murderous intent even deeper.


    These guys really thought they were sure of themselves.


    Anger gradually emerged in his eyes, Rong Lie said with a sneer.


    "I want to see when you can still laugh."


    Immediately, Rong Lie contacted Jia Lan and asked him when he could attack. There was no problem on his side.


    The six domain masters still didn''t notice it at all, and even wanted to command themselves to fight the front battle, which is simply ridiculous.


    Haven''t they thought that this Outer God was brought by themselves?


    I also wanted to find out the situation of the Outer Gods and stick to the entrance, heh, Rong Lie would not stick to the entrance now, and even took the initiative to lure the Outer Gods in, and then took down the six domain masters in one fell swoop with lightning speed. Let them never be happier again.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4463

    Rong Lie contacted Jialan, the formation was connected, and Jialan''s complexion naturally appeared within the light curtain of the formation.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "How are you preparing? When can you attack?"


    "Now."


    Rong Lie only knew that Jia Lan led the outer gods to the upper bound of Haotian, but he didn''t know exactly where.


    At this time, he contacted Jialan when he could start attacking, but he didn''t expect the other party''s answer to be now.


    Where are these outer gods? Rong Lie had been guarding the entrance all the time, obviously he didn''t see a figure of an Outer God.


    As for Haotian Upper Realm, except for this entrance, it is impossible to enter or go out from other places.


    Even if the six domain masters want to leave Haotian Upper Realm, they must pass through here.


    Seeing Rong Lie''s puzzled face, Jia Lan said with a smile.


    "We said we need a quick battle. The six domain masters are not our goal. Okay, now we can open the entrance."


    Hearing this, Rong Lie didn''t talk nonsense, and immediately opened the entrance.


    And with the opening of the entrance, suddenly, in the originally empty chaos, many Outer Gods appeared densely and quickly.


    It''s as if they''ve been here all along, but for some unknown reason, even Rong Lie, an existence in the Extermination Realm, didn''t notice it.


    This method is outrageous, even Rong Lie was deceived.


    Seeing Rong Lie like this, Jia Lan brought a group of god kings, the main god came to him, and said something with a light smile.


    "Don''t panic, it''s just some small means. If we don''t even have this preparation, how dare we attack Haotian Upper Realm."


    To put it bluntly, Jia Lan will definitely not talk to Rong Lie about these methods of the Outer Gods, at least not now. ,


    Perhaps after they take down the Haotian Upper Realm and the Heavenly Court, Rong Lie will truly become a member of the Outer Gods, and he will be qualified to know this.


    Rong Lie obviously understood this matter, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but just said it calmly.


    "So, what do we do next?"


    The Outer Gods quietly appeared in front of Haotian Upper Realm, so what are they going to do next?


    Regarding this, Jialan smiled unabated.


    "It''s very simple, those six domains will kill the heavens."


    The six domains must be won, otherwise they will not be qualified to connect to the Heavenly Court.


    However, from Jialan''s mouth, the six domains seem to be completely worthless, and they can be taken down casually.


    Hearing this, Rong Lie frowned slightly.


    "I feel that you underestimate the six domains, don''t take it lightly, Jialan."


    "Haha, if I don''t even have the confidence to deal with the six domains, how dare I attack Heaven."


    It is true that the six domains are not taken seriously, and the real goal is the heaven.


    After the voice fell, Jialan turned her head, looked at the large number of foreign gods behind her, and Jialan shouted loudly.


    "Warriors, the era of our Outer Gods has arrived. Take down the Haotian Upper Realm and dominate the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm. Kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    "kill."


    They have already arrived at the gate of the Haotian Upper Realm, so naturally there is no need to hide their whereabouts at this time. With a burst of shouts of killing, countless outer gods rushed into the Haotian Upper Realm through the entrance. .


    And for such a big move, the six domain masters naturally received the news very quickly. Hearing the news from Xiao Mian, the six domain masters were immediately stunned.


    "What did you say? The Outer God has already entered?"


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, Rong Lie is still at the entrance, not tempted at all, how did the Outer God break through the entrance?"


    No matter how useless it is, it is still a world-destroying existence. If it is done, there will be aftermath of the battle. ,


    But from the beginning to the end, there was no movement at the gate guarded by Rong Lie, how did these foreign gods come in.


    In this regard, the people below bit the bullet and said.


    "There was no battle, the entrance was opened by someone."


    "Someone opened the entrance for Outer God?"


    Soon, the six domain masters realized that Rong Lie had turned to the Outer God, he had betrayed the Haotian Upper Realm.


    "Damn it, how dare this guy, isn''t he afraid of angering Heaven?"


    "Without the Heavenly Court, he would have been a dead man long ago. How dare he betray?"


    Why Rong Lie was able to live until now is something that everyone knows, but even so, he still turned to the Outer God.


    Without Rong Lie''s help, how could those Outer Gods enter the Haotian Upper Realm without anyone noticing, without even a little warning.


    It was Rong Lie who was helping them, it was ridiculous that the previous six domain masters actually asked Rong Lie to inquire about the news.


    This is simply a big joke, the six domain masters all feel their faces are hot.


    It''s a shame, it''s a shame.


    But right now, they don''t care about these things. The Outer Gods rushed into the Haotian Upper Realm aggressively. They can''t sit still and have to organize a counterattack.


    Immediately, the six domain masters dispatched one after another, leading many powerful men under their command to resist the Outer Gods.


    However, the Outer Gods obviously came prepared and had already entered the upper realm of Haotian. According to the original plan, the troops led by the kings of the gods were divided into six groups, and they went straight to the six domain masters.


    Without giving them a chance to join together, the Outer God''s intention was obvious, that is to destroy them one by one.


    The flames of war in Haotian Upper Realm spread instantly, and at the same time, within the Treasure Realm, Xiao Chen and his party also managed to get a lot of good things in the medicine garden and returned.


    It was still the same ordinary farmyard, but this time, Jiuji took the initiative to stop Xiao Chen and Lin Yun.


    Let the others go to rest by themselves, but left the two of them behind.


    Regarding this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were also at a loss, not knowing what Jiuji was going to do.


    And Jiuji looked at the two of them, and what he said made them puzzled.


    "Do you know what is the fastest way to break through the World Destruction Realm?"


    Suddenly said what to do, but the two still shook their heads.


    I do have some clues in my heart, but it is obviously not enough in front of Jiuji, so I might as well ask for advice with an open mind.


    And Jiuji seemed to have seen through the thoughts of the two of them, and shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t you already have your own ideas? But the old man is here to tell you that no matter what method you want to break through the world annihilation, it will never change. You have to remember one thing."


    "Since the destruction of the world is the creation of the world, if you want to understand the word creation, you can break through the destruction of the world."


    Jiu Ji said it seemingly calmly, and Xiao Chen and the two of them also kept these words firmly in their hearts, but they still didn''t understand what Jiu Ji meant.


    There are so many half-step world-destroying existences present, why does Jiuji want to say these things to the two of them?


    Jiuji didn''t even seem to have much interest in the existence of Lu Ze and the others in the Extermination Realm.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4464

    For Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Jiuji seemed to show an unusual interest.


    Even when dealing with Lu Ze, Bai Lian and the others, Jiuji was very indifferent, and he didn''t talk too much with them.


    But for Xiao Chen and Lin Yun, Jiu Ji looked very appreciative, and even left them alone.


    Moreover, he said something about the World Extermination Realm as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "Senior, this is......"


    I don''t know how to call Jiuji, Xiao Chen can only use senior instead, Jiuji also said with a smile.


    "Senior, you are commonly used in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, but it feels pretty good."


    Maybe it''s because no one has ever called Jiuji like this before, and Jiuji replied with a smile on his face.


    After finishing speaking, Jiu Ji continued without waiting for Xiao Chen and the two to reply.


    "The two of you should have reached the bottleneck of the World Destruction Realm long ago."


    With Jiuji''s cultivation base, it is not surprising to be able to see this, it is quite normal.


    In fact, Xiao Chen and the two had already touched the bottleneck of the World Destruction Realm.


    So in the face of Jiuji''s question, the two did not hide anything, and nodded bluntly.


    "good."


    This is nothing to hide, if Jiuji has any other purpose, there is no need to bother so much.


    With his strength, what he wants to do, even if everyone present is united, I am afraid that they will not be his opponent.


    Seeing this, Jiuji smiled unabated.


    "I haven''t been able to break through the world-destroying realm for a long time, and I have tried many methods, but what I want to tell you is that whether you break through the world-destroying realm or not has nothing to do with accumulation. Even if you try all the methods, if you still can''t find one that suits you Yes, that cannot break through the World Annihilation Realm."


    "In this World Destruction Realm, everyone is different if they want to succeed."


    "Perhaps in the same way, others can successfully break through to the World Annihilation Realm, but you can''t."


    Lu Ze had said these words to them before, and now that Jiuji was speaking again, Xiao Chen and Xiao Chen still listened patiently.


    Having said so much, Jiuji''s voice changed.


    "As for how to find a method that suits you, it''s easy to say, it depends on what you value."


    "I said before that the destruction of the world is the creation of the world, and only by learning to create the world can we achieve the destruction of the world, and the more important things are the key to breaking through the world of destruction."


    Jiuji obviously wanted to help Xiao Chen and Lin Yun break through the world-destroying realm.


    And the answer has already been told to the two of them, upon hearing this, the two of them turned serious, and at the same time looked at Jiujidao suspiciously.


    "Senior why......"


    I wanted to ask why Jiuji wanted to help them, although for Jiuji, it might just be a matter of one sentence.


    But for Xiao Chen and the two of them, it undoubtedly pointed out the way for them.


    With Jiuji''s suggestion, it is not an exaggeration to say that the hope of the two of them breaking through the World Destruction Realm is definitely much greater.


    As long as they move in this direction, the two of them are not 100% sure of breaking through the World Extermination Realm, but they are at least 80% sure.


    But facing Xiao Chen''s question, Jiu Ji smiled slightly.


    "If I have to say it, I just want to see how far you can go."


    He didn''t answer the doubts in the hearts of the two of them, and even these words made Xiao Chen and the two of them confused.


    What does it mean to see how far they can go, and what does Jiuji mean?


    But obviously, Jiu Ji didn''t intend to continue talking. Looking at the two people who were still puzzled, he waved his hands and said calmly.


    "Okay, there''s no need to think about these things for the time being. Let''s talk about breaking through the World Destroying Realm first. I don''t have any special intentions."


    Hearing this, although Xiao Chen and Lin Yun were still puzzled, they had no choice but to give up. After all, they had already said so, so it was impossible for you to keep staring and questioning.


    Next, Jiuji gave Xiao Chen and Lin Yun two choices.


    One is that you can leave Treasure Realm now and return to Nanhun Tianyu, and the other is that you can stay here to practice.


    Practicing here, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun would have a greater chance of breaking through the world annihilation realm, and Jiuji would also point out Xiao Chen''s mistakes in their cultivation.


    It can be said that staying here to practice is definitely a great opportunity.


    But there are also dangers, that is, once the practice starts, it will not stop, and there is a possibility of death.


    Anyway, Jiuji said so, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun could only believe so.


    Hearing this, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun looked at each other, without much hesitation, they nodded in agreement.


    "Then thank you senior for your advice."


    The two of them are naturally extremely happy to have such an opportunity to be taught by Jiuji himself.


    Seeing this, Jiuji also nodded with a smile.


    I secretly sighed in my heart, I didn''t expect that one day, I would also guide the cultivation of pure life.


    Moreover, right now, Xiao Chen and Lin Yun are also his disciples.


    There were many emotions in my heart, but Xiao Chen and Lin Yun obviously didn''t know about it.


    After getting the reply from Xiao Chen and the two of them, Jiuji let them stay. As for Lu Ze, Bai Lian and others, they were told by Jiuji that they should leave.


    Everyone got a lot of good things in Treasure Realm, as for the others, they were meaningless.


    Regarding this, everyone looked at Xiao Chen and Lin Yun with envy.


    Everyone knows how beneficial it is to be able to stay here and practice. They also want such an opportunity, but it''s a pity that Jiuji doesn''t mean it at all.


    Moreover, after a simple farewell, they were sent out of the treasure realm directly.


    Only Xiao Chen and Lin Yun remained, while Jiu Ji looked at them with a smile.


    "Then let''s start right now."


    Jiuji in the treasure territory actually chose to teach Xiao Chen, Lin Yun to practice, and Haotian Upper Realm, the battle had already started at this time.


    The Outer Gods were divided into six groups and launched a fierce attack on Haotian Upper Realm.


    Facing the sudden attack from the Outer Gods, Haotian Upper Realm had no resistance at all, and was soon stunned.


    Almost defeated across the board, Haotian Upper Realm showed defeat from the very beginning of the battle.


    On the one hand, it was because there was no preparation, and on the other hand, it was also because it was too arrogant.


    Maybe it''s because of the habit of being in a high position for a long time, and always thought that in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory, no one would dare to offend Haotian Upper Realm.


    Therefore, the entire Haotian Upper Realm has hardly made any preparations for possible attacks.


    Coupled with Rong Lie''s assistance, the Outer God has been unstoppable since entering the Haotian Upper Realm.


    The offensive was ferocious, and as for the six domain masters of Haotian Upper Realm, it was already too late to counterattack at this time.


    At this time, Chen Shi was beaten back by the Outer God. His subordinates had already suffered heavy casualties, and they all retreated to the domain city. Looking at Rong Lie opposite, Chen Shi''s eyes were full of anger and killing intent.


    In his opinion, all of this is because of Rong Lie. If he hadn''t betrayed the Nanhun Tianyu and colluded with the Outer God, they would not have suffered such a miserable defeat.


    It''s all because of Rong Lie, everything is because of him.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4465

    The hatred for Rong Lie has reached the extreme, even surpassing the Outer God.


    In Chen Shi''s eyes, everything was caused by Rong Lie. It was he who betrayed the Haotian Upper Realm and attracted foreign gods to attack, that''s why this situation happened.


    Without Rong Lie''s betrayal, it would not be an easy task for Outer God to enter Haotian Upper Realm.


    So, it''s all Rong Lie''s fault.


    With cold eyes, he looked angrily at Rong Lie outside the city, but Rong Lie didn''t care about it at all.


    He even had a sneer on his face, now he knows how to be angry? Now I know the resentment, but what about the ridicule and contempt before?


    "Rong Lie, you deserve to die, you are the sinner of Haotian Upper Realm, the sinner of the entire Southern Mixed Heaven Realm."


    Chen Shi cursed angrily, but after hearing this, instead of getting angry, Rong Lie sneered.


    "Sinner? Haha, Chen Shi, now you know how to say these words, now you know how to be angry, and now you know how to hate me, what about what you did before?"


    When you six domain masters divided up my Skyfire Domain, did you ever think that this day would come?


    When you ridiculed and despised before, did you ever think that this day would come?


    Rong Lie didn''t feel that he was wrong, he didn''t feel that way at all. In his opinion, the reason why he ended up like this today was because he was forced and forced by everyone.


    Lu Ze, Xiao Chen and the others wanted to kill him, Chen Shi and the others coveted his Skyfire Domain, and even more people also despised and ridiculed him.


    They all thought that Rong Lie was completely ruined, and now he was only relying on the protection of the Heavenly Court, so he was able to survive.


    Once the time comes, countless people want to kill Rong Lie, including Chen Shi and the other six domain masters.


    So before this, Rong Lie had been living in fear, fearing that one day he would be surrounded and killed to death.


    Let alone worrying about his life, even if he was just alive, lingering on his last breath, it would be a torment for Rong Lie.


    From a high-ranking domain owner, he has almost become a street mouse that everyone shouts and beats.


    Everyone wanted to come up and step on Rong Lie, including Chen Shi and the other domain masters.


    This caused the hatred in Rong Lie''s heart to accumulate continuously, so he chose to seek refuge with the Outer God.


    Since you are all eager to let me die, then I will use my own method to find a chance of survival and trample all of you underfoot.


    Therefore, Rong Lie didn''t care even if Chen Shi said that he was a sinner in Haotian Upper Realm, or even in Southern Mixed Heaven Realm.


    What about sinners? As long as he can save his sister Rong Yun, as long as he can survive, as long as he is no longer like a bereaved dog, what about the sinner?


    After helping the Outer God to take down the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory, Rong Lie will no longer be a hero, but a hero.


    It is an existence that no one dares to offend.


    The expression on his face gradually became ferocious, Rong Lie looked at Chen Shi coldly and said.


    "Chen Shi, don''t be hypocritical here. What did Rong Lie do wrong to end up in this situation? How many things have I done and paid for Haotian Upper Realm these years, but in the end, what have I gained?"


    "The only thing I get is your endless ridicule, only you are like hungry wolves, carve up my sky fire domain."


    "When I was in trouble, did one of you stand up and say a word for me?"


    "All you think about is how much you can get and what you can get from me. Do you care about the rest?"


    "Since you all can forget about the old love, what''s the problem with me, Rong Lie, taking back what I lost by myself?"


    Following Rong Lie''s angry shout, Jia Lan said with a smile.


    "That''s right. If you want to get anything in this world, you need to rely on yourself instead of waiting for others'' charity. Rong Lie, you don''t need to tell him these things, just kill him. You won''t regret your choice today."


    Saying that, Jia Lan gave an order, and the Outer Gods began to attack the city.


    Even though Chen Shi had already activated the large formation to protect the city, he still couldn''t last long under the attack of the outer gods.


    Seeing that the formation was about to shatter, Chen Shi gritted his teeth secretly.


    "Doesn''t Heaven know what''s going on here? Why don''t you take action?"


    Now Chen Shi only wanted to hold on until Tianting made a move, but he couldn''t get in touch with Tianting, and Tianting didn''t intend to make a move at all, which made him extremely anxious.


    Without Heaven, they couldn''t stop these outer gods at all.


    Under Chen Shi''s anxiety and cursing, the formation was quickly broken, and countless outer gods swarmed in.


    The warriors in the city resisted sharply, but the gap between the two sides was too great.


    No matter in terms of quantity or strength, there is no comparison at all.


    Therefore, just after one contact, Chen Shi''s side fell into a disadvantage.


    Many strong men in the Chongshan area suffered heavy casualties.


    But Chen Shi obviously had no choice at this time, and he didn''t even have the energy to support anyone, because he was overwhelmed and could only support himself.


    Jia Lan and Rong Lie made a move to besiege Chen Shi together, while facing two existences in the World Extermination Realm, together with Jia Lan and Rong Lie, both of them were not weaker than Chen Shi.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible for Chen Shi to win, and even if there is no support, he may fall.


    But Rong Lie and Jia Lan obviously did not intend to let Chen Shi go.


    The previous plan has already said that before the real fight with the heavens, the six domain masters must be taken down first.


    The people below may have fled as well, but the six domain masters must die.


    It is absolutely impossible to let go, so during the fierce battle, Jia Lan and Rong Lie completely blocked Chen Shi''s escape route, and did not give him the slightest possibility of escape.


    Without a chance to escape, Chen Shi could only hold on, although relying on the terrifying vitality of the World Destruction Realm, Chen Shi could still persist.


    But this is only temporary, there will always be times when it will not work, and there will always be times when the limit is reached.


    Continue to fight, in fact, the result is already doomed.


    They just wanted to run but had no chance at all, the two of them had already held Chen Shi back.


    The pressure was getting bigger and bigger, Chen Shi yelled at Rong Lie while making a move.


    "Rong Lie, don''t forget that you were also the domain master of my Haotian Upper Realm, you......"


    "Shut up, you are still talking about this when you are about to die. Why, now that I remember that I used to be the domain master of Haotian Upper Realm? Then why didn''t you think of this when you divided up my Skyfire Domain?"


    "Did the six of you ever give me a chance when I was defeated? When dividing up the Skyfire Territory, did you ever think about saving some sympathy?"


    "It seems that you are the ones who took the lead."


    Rong Lie said bitterly, upon hearing this, Chen Shi said in a deep voice.


    "Rong Lie, I was wrong about the previous matter. You and I teamed up to kill the Outer God first. When the time comes, the old man will make the decision and return the Skyfire Domain to you. Just like before, the seven major domains will sit together in the Haotian Upper Realm. How about it?"


    Between life and death, Chen Shi promised to return the Skyfire Territory to Rong Lie, and only hoped that Rong Lie could join hands with him to kill the Outer God together.


    It''s a pity, what''s the point of saying this now.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4466

    What Chen Shi is saying now is meaningless to Rong Lie.


    At this time, I am willing to hand over the Skyfire Territory, huh, is it necessary? Why didn''t they think about it when they divided up the Skyfire Territory?


    Seeing that death is imminent, talking about it now, in Rong Lie''s view, is simply a joke.


    With a sneer, Rong Lie said calmly.


    "No, now I don''t care about the Skyfire Domain at all."


    Since he chose to betray Haotian Upper Realm, since he chose to cooperate with Outer Gods, Rong Lie''s goal is not just a sky fire domain.


    To put it bluntly, the simple Sky Fire Domain has long been unable to satisfy Rong Lie.


    What he wants is the entire Haotian Upper Realm, and even more.


    Hearing this, Chen Shi also instantly understood Rong Lie''s meaning, a flash of anger flashed in his eyes, and he said viciously.


    "Rong Lie, aren''t you afraid of heaven''s punishment?"


    "Heaven?"


    Smiling contemptuously, Rong Lie has been ready to face the Heavenly Court ever since the Outer Gods launched their attack.


    As for the punishment from heaven, if he was really afraid of this thing, Rong Lie would not have come to this point.


    To put it bluntly, Rong Lie was mentally prepared, including facing the heavens, that''s why he teamed up with the Outer God.


    Therefore, no matter what Chen Shi said, Rong Lie would not care for a few days, let alone care.


    Killing intent appeared in his eyes, and he looked at Chen Shidao coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Chen Shi, no matter what you say or do today, you will die."


    With that said, Rong Lie and Jia Lan attacked together, under the siege of the two, Chen Shi struggled to hold on.


    Soon it was on the hand, and was hit by Rong Lie''s palm, and Jia Lan also seized the opportunity to punch out. Fortunately, Chen Shi reacted fast enough and successfully dodged the blow.


    But even so, at this time he was still seriously injured and vomiting blood, and the blood at the corner of his mouth was extremely glaring.


    His eyes were full of unwillingness and hatred, he stared at Rong Lie firmly, but facing Chen Shi''s gaze, Rong Lie remained unmoved in the slightest.


    From the moment these old things started to carve up the Heavenly Fire Territory, Rong Lie had no old feelings for them.


    If you kill it, you will kill it. There is nothing worthy of sympathy for these old things.


    "Ahem..."


    Coughing up several mouthfuls of blood violently, seeing this, Rong Lie sneered.


    "Old man, you really should die."


    Saying that, without giving Chen Shi a chance to breathe, he and Jia Lan once again attacked Chen Shi at the same time.


    Chen Shi wanted to retreat, but he couldn''t find a chance at all, and was tightly entangled by the two of them.


    In this way, under the joint siege of the two, Chen Shi''s situation became more and more critical.


    The same is true for the battle below. All the strong men in the Chongshan region were beheaded by the outer gods one after another.


    The difference in numbers is too large, and the number of strong people is also the absolute advantage of the outer gods.


    Although the warriors in the Chongshan area are struggling to support, they are still hard to beat with two fists.


    The companions around him died one after another, and many warriors in the Chongshan area were already ashamed.


    Moreover, the enemy he was facing was a foreign god, so he knew that begging for mercy was meaningless.


    Warriors from the heavy mountain domain continued to fall.


    The fighting continued for several days.


    From the very beginning, the warriors in the Chongshan domain persisted in the hope that Heavenly Court could make a move to repel these outer gods.


    But as time went by little by little, the people in the heaven never showed up, and the hope in their hearts kept shattering, and finally gradually turned into despair.


    Heavenly Court will not come, at least judging from the current situation, Heavenly Court will indeed not come.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the Heavenly Court to be unaware of such a big movement, and relying on their own strength, they are not the opponents of these foreign gods at all.


    Chronic despair, unable to see the slightest chance, can only die slowly in endless despair.


    Under such despair, all the powerhouses in the Chongshan area almost died.


    Including the existences under Chen Shi who were in the half-step world-destroyer realm, they were all dead and dao-eliminated.


    Above the sky, Chen Shi has persisted until now, but it is not easy. It can be said that the whole person has reached his limit.


    But it stopped here, following the attacks of Rong Lie and Jia Lan, they hit Chen Shi at the same time, and Chen Shi''s meridians were nearly severed, and his shattered body could not recover this time.


    Although it is possible to be reborn from a drop of blood in the Extermination Realm, there is a limit to everything.


    Breaking through this limit, even if it exists in the Extermination Realm, it will die.


    Chen Shi was like this right now, with cracks all over his body, making him look miserable.


    Even half of his body collapsed directly, blood dripping continuously.


    "Rong Lie, the Heavenly Court will not let you go, and the Nanhun Tianyu will not let you go, your end will definitely be a hundred times, a thousand times more miserable than mine......"


    Perhaps because he knew his fate was not long, Chen Shi cursed with a ferocious expression.


    Just hearing this, Rong Lie''s expression was troubled, and he still sneered.


    "Really, it''s a pity that you won''t see that day. Even if my end is a hundred times, a thousand times more miserable than yours, you will die today."


    Rong Lie didn''t care about these things for a long time, what will happen, what will be the consequences, can it be worse than now?


    He fought hard, just to get back what he lost.


    As for the failure in the end, Rong Lie is ready to accept it.


    This is his own choice, and he can accept any consequences.


    Just like the attack on the Emperor Heaven Realm before, Rong Lie probably didn''t think about failure at that time, and he didn''t think about how to bear the consequences of failure.


    But after going through this series of accidents and suffering countless people''s eyes, Rong Lie has already considered these things.


    Instead of bowing his knees and lingering on his last breath, Rong Lie chose to give it a go. He wanted to get better and live more like a human being.


    Instead of being like a dog wagging its tail and begging for mercy like it is now.


    This is Rong Lie''s choice, for which he is willing to bear any price, whether it fails or succeeds, it''s all the same.


    Hearing Rong Lie''s words, Chen Shi stared at Rong Lie, and finally, under Rong Lie''s gaze, Chen Shi''s body suddenly exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist and dissipating in the air.


    Completely dead, as the domain master of Haotian Upper Realm, Chen Shi died in the sky above his domain city in the heavy mountain domain.


    Following Chen Shi''s death, the sky was full of thunder and light, as if the heaven and earth were mourning for Chen Shi.


    And below, the warriors in the heavy mountain region who are still fighting hard, they are all survivors who have persisted until now.


    But with Chen Shi''s death, everyone''s last hope was shattered.


    "Domain Master......"


    Someone yelled in grief, but unfortunately, everything is doomed and nothing can be changed.


    It doesn''t matter what it is to exist as an existence in the world-destroying state, and what to dominate a field, you will still die, and you will still be beheaded here.


    Many warriors were completely hopeless, and they even froze in place. Seeing this, the surrounding gods did not show any mercy, nor did they stop at all. On the contrary, they all sneered.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4467

    The Chongshan domain is completely over, and it is no match for Outer God at all.


    It was difficult to resist before, not to mention that even Chen Shi was killed at this time, so there was no chance at all.


    Even those warriors who survived and persisted until now even gave up resistance at this time.


    For them, what''s the point of even fighting hard? The final result is still unable to escape being killed.


    Some even chose to surrender.


    It''s a pity that the person opposite is the Outer God, and the attitude of the Outer God towards the Nanhun Tianyu is simply impossible to accept surrender.


    Therefore, those warriors who surrendered will inevitably be killed in the end.


    Above the sky, Rong Lie and Jia Lan, who had successfully killed Chen Shi, looked at the massacre below, their faces did not change at all, and Jia Lan asked Rong Lie with a smile.


    "How about it, don''t you feel any emotion when you see your former companion being killed?"


    Hearing this, Rong Lie glanced at Jia Lan coldly, and said in a cold tone.


    "You think you''re funny?"


    "Hey, just a casual question."


    "They are not my companions, and, do you think I still have a way out now?"


    Jialan''s words were naturally probing, and Rong Lie was too lazy to talk to him about it, since the time he put the Outer God into Haotian Upper Realm, he had no way out.


    He was destined to be tolerated by all the tribes in the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory. To put it bluntly, although Rong Lie was not from the Outer God Clan, at this moment, he could no longer escape from the Outer God Clan.


    So Jia Lan doesn''t have to worry about him betraying at all, because it''s impossible, Rong Lie has no capital to betray.


    Also understanding the meaning of Rong Lie''s words, Jialan smiled loudly, seeming to explain.


    "Don''t be so serious, I don''t have any other intentions. Cooperation, of course, requires mutual trust. Besides, you are now a member of our outer gods and my companion. There is no need to be so special."


    "yes?"


    Hearing this, Rong Lie glanced at Jia Lan coldly, these god kings really regard themselves as companions?


    Having experienced such setbacks, Rong Lie has indeed matured a lot, and will no longer be as impulsive and innocent as before.


    The progress is great, but unfortunately, the price is also very high, so big that Rong Lie can hardly bear it.


    But now, he obviously wouldn''t think that the Outer God has accepted him just because of Jialan''s few words. ,


    This is impossible, perhaps in the eyes of the outer gods, his Jialan is still just a tool.


    And this tool can be discarded at will, after you have no use for it.


    Therefore, regarding the Outer God, Rong Lie has always been on guard, it''s only because he has no choice now, that''s all.


    Without continuing to struggle with this issue, Jialan looked down at the battlefield below, and the Chongshan domain was completely over.


    Other battlefields are estimated to be similar, so next......


    "It''s time to face the heavens."


    Speaking of Tianting, both Jia Lan and Rong Lie had a dignified look on their faces.


    Even though they entered Haotian Upper Realm, they had a smooth journey and successive victories. The six domains seemed to have no resistance at all.


    But after the last battle, Jialan and the Outer Gods knew very well that the most terrifying thing in the Upper Realm of Haotian was not the six domains, but the Heavenly Court.


    Cleaning up the six domains is nothing, not even a victory, there is nothing to be happy about.


    Only by defeating the Heavenly Court can it be considered a success and a victory. Therefore, everything has just begun, and there is no room for taking it lightly.


    There is no room for any complacency.


    Jia Lan and Rong Lie guessed well, and the other battlefields were almost dominated by the Outer Gods.


    In addition to Chen Shi, two more domain masters were killed. Of the six major domain masters, only the last three remained.


    The result of the battle seemed to be doomed, the six domains were completely ravaged.


    As for other worlds, even though there are some people who know the news, none of them dare to come to support.


    For one thing, the strength shown by the Outer God is too strong, even if the top middle world makes a move, it is probably the result of being wiped out.


    Secondly, with the opening of the previous treasure realm, the existence of the world-destroying realms in the major worlds is not in their respective worlds at this time.


    Under such circumstances, if you still want to support Haotian Upper Realm, it is simply whimsical, and you are looking for a dead end.


    So knowing that the situation in Haotian Upper Realm is critical, the major worlds dare not make any changes.


    "Are these outer gods really not afraid of Heaven at all?"


    "Heavenly Court has not moved until now, who knows."


    "They didn''t give up on the six domains, did they?"


    "Speaking of which, it seems that the six great domains are indeed not valued by the Heavenly Court, and even the relationship between them is unknown to outsiders, but even so, the Outer Gods have already entered the Haotian Upper Realm, so it is impossible for the Heavenly Court to sit idly by. "


    "That''s right, it was also Heavenly Court that repelled the attack of the Outer Gods last time, so it should be the same this time."


    "Is this the heaven that can win this time?"


    The situation this time is completely different from the previous one. Outer God is obviously more prepared and stronger.


    Not to mention there is such an inner response as Rong Lie.


    The last time the Outer God made a move, none of the seven domains had been defeated, and the two sides were still fighting fiercely.


    Under such circumstances, it is not too unusual for Heaven to win.


    But this time, when the Outer God entered the Haotian Upper Realm, it was like breaking a bamboo all the way, and the six great domains were defeated like a mountain.


    Although the battle at this time is still going on, the six domains are only lingering.


    It is completely different from the previous situation, which means that Heavenly Court has to deal with the Outer God alone. Under such circumstances, can Heavenly Court win?


    Moreover, if the Heavenly Court loses, the Outer Gods win, and the Upper Realm of Haotian is captured by the Outer Gods, what will the future of the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory be? Will they be able to stop the Outer Gods'' attack?


    The purpose of the Outer Gods is definitely not just a Haotian Upper Realm, but the entire Southern Mixed Sky Territory, so once the Haotian Upper Realm falls, they will be next.


    The battle situation in Haotian Upper Realm has affected the hearts of countless people.


    And at this moment, the heavenly court powerhouse who had never appeared, finally appeared on various battlefields.


    In the Chongshan region, as the warriors in the Chongshan region suffered heavy casualties, there were only a few people who persisted until now. There were holes in the sky, and then, the strong men of the heaven came from the cracks.


    Seeing these space cracks, Outer God immediately became alert, they knew that the real battle was coming.


    Even Rong Lie and Jia Lan restrained their smiles just now, and looked at the space crack in front of them seriously.


    "It''s finally here."


    "Didn''t you guess this a long time ago? What should come will always come. If you want to win the Haotian Upper Realm, this battle cannot be avoided."


    "Yeah, but this time, we must win. The previous scene will never happen again."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4468

    Seeing the appearance of the strong man in the heavenly court, the eyes of the god kings and the main gods all showed a strong fighting spirit.


    There was no fear at all, after all, they already knew that there would be a battle with Heaven since they made the decision to attack Haotian Upper Realm.


    This is an inescapable battle, so, for the appearance of Heavenly Court, all Outer Gods can be said to have been prepared long ago.


    With preparation, naturally you won''t feel the slightest panic.


    In Chongshan Yucheng, a powerful man from the Heavenly Court came out from the cracks in the space.


    The number of people is not too many, only about a thousand people, and the leaders are three existences in the Extinguishing Realm, while the rest of them have the lowest cultivation level and are all in the Dominating Realm.


    Such a lineup is indeed not to be underestimated, it can be called luxurious.


    But for Jialan, it is not invincible, and the Outer God still has the power to fight.


    Seemingly gaining confidence in her heart, when Jia Lan looked at Rong Lie and spoke, she even laughed and said.


    "How about you deal with two?"


    When Rong Lie heard about the two world-destroying realm heavenly court experts, Rong Lie glanced at them and didn''t speak, while Jia Lan said with a sarcastic smile.


    "just kidding."


    "It''s not funny at all. If you don''t want to die, you should think about how to deal with these guys."


    The two looked relaxed and joking, and even discussed who would fight two against each other.


    But at this moment, one of the three World Destruction Realm powerhouses in the Heavenly Court slowly stepped forward and said.


    "There''s no need to discuss it, you two can go together."


    Hearing this, Jia Lan and Rong Lie were taken aback for a moment, and then looked at the heavenly powerhouse with strange eyes, and under the gaze of the two of them, the heavenly powerhouse''s smile remained undiminished, and he said contemptuously .


    "Why are you still hesitating? This is your only chance. Maybe the two of you can join forces and win."


    They didn''t take Jia Lan and Rong Lie seriously at all. It was obvious that Heaven had the upper hand in terms of numbers, and there were three World Destroyers.


    But right now, Tianting actually offered to fight against two with one, this is something that Rang Jialan and Rong Lie did not expect.


    Moreover, looking at the expressions of these powerhouses in Tianting, they don''t seem to be nervous about the upcoming battle at all.


    From their eyesight, Jia Lan and Rong Lie felt contempt, contempt, and ignorance more.


    It was as if the great battle before them was like a game in the eyes of these heavenly powerhouses, and they could easily end this farce.


    The look in her eyes gradually turned cold. Jia Lan didn''t like this feeling very much, and said in a cold voice.


    "It''s as arrogant as ever."


    I don''t have much contact with Tianting, but Jialan once fought against Tianting, although it was very short.


    And Tianting gave him the feeling of arrogance, supercilious, defiant, and didn''t take everyone seriously.


    After so many years, looking at it now, it is still the same. The Heavenly Court has not changed at all, especially when facing other people in the Nanhun Tianyu, the Heavenly Court always gives people the feeling of superiority.


    It seems that everyone is inferior to them, and they cannot be compared at all.


    This is what Jialan hates Tianting the most.


    However, the strong man in Tianting obviously didn''t care about these things. After the words fell, seeing that Jia Lan and Rong Lie had no intention of making a move at all, he let out a light sigh and said contemptuously.


    "Why, don''t you have the confidence to make a shot in two-on-one? How about I let you have another hand?"


    This time, Jia Lan was completely angry, with terrifying spiritual power surging all over her body, and she looked at this powerful man in the heavenly court with murderous intent in her eyes and shouted.


    "court death."


    Regarding this, the Heavenly Court powerhouse said with one hand behind his back, with a faint smile on his face.


    "The momentum is good, but it''s a pity......"


    Jialan punched, but in the end, the heavenly powerhouse easily caught it with his hands.


    Holding Jialan''s fist firmly in the palm of his hand, but this heavenly powerhouse did not back down even a step.


    This was outrageous, as if Jialan''s attack had no power at all in front of him.


    Even Jialan herself was dumbfounded by this, especially at the moment when she hit this strong man in the heaven, Jialan felt that her fist seemed to be bombarding an iron plate.


    A powerful impact, but after contacting this powerful man in the heaven, he couldn''t save any more, which is simply outrageous.


    With this punch, Jia Lan didn''t hold back at all, but shot with all her strength.


    Anger is anger, but facing these heavenly powerhouses, Jia Lan is still very aware of their strength, so it is absolutely impossible to hold back at this time.


    But even if he shot without reservation, the final result was easily taken by the opponent.


    It seems that it is effortless at all, as if it has not done its best.


    On the other side, the heavenly man who easily blocked Jia Lan''s attack also smiled slightly at this time.


    "The strength is too weak, the speed is too slow, and the skill is too poor. I take back what I said just now. With your strength, I can fight ten. You have no chance."


    Still full of sarcasm, upon hearing this, Jialan''s eyes were burning with anger, and he punched again, but was blocked by this powerful man in the sky in an instant, with the same effortlessness.


    The two consecutive attacks were caught so easily, and the anger in Jialan''s eyes became more and more violent.


    After that, there was an attack like a storm, and it could be said that all kinds of methods were used.


    Fist and foot martial arts, as well as various innate supernatural powers, but facing Jialan''s onslaught, this heavenly powerhouse really did what he said, only using one hand.


    The other hand is always behind his back and has never been used.


    He didn''t even move his feet at all, and he blocked Jialan''s attacks with just one hand.


    After a fierce attack, not only did Jialan not take advantage of it, she didn''t even touch the hem of the heavenly man''s clothes.


    Under such an onslaught, the powerful man in the heavenly court said something softly.


    "You fought for so long, pay me back."


    As soon as the words fell, Jialan''s ankle was precisely grasped with the palm of her hand, her face changed instantly, but before Jialan could make any adjustments.


    Suddenly, I felt a huge force coming, and then, Jialan was thrown directly and slammed into the mountain in the distance.


    The mountain collapsed directly, and Jialan''s whole body was also buried by gravel.


    After attacking for a while, he was subdued in one move at last, and it seemed that he had no strength to fight back at all.


    In the same realm of cultivation, one is a god king and the other is an existence in the world-destroying state, but after the real fight, the gap between Jialan and this heavenly powerhouse is visible to the naked eye.


    Rong Lie''s brows were already tightly frowned as he watched from the side, the difference in strength is too big.


    At this time, the strong man in Tianting also turned his head to look at Rong Lie and said.


    "Why, are you surprised? Faced with such a result."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4469

    Such a terrifying difference in strength completely overturned the cognition of Rong Lie and Jia Lan.


    They are both in the same realm, but why are they so vulnerable in the hands of a strong man like Tianting when they join forces.


    The other party seemed to have not exerted all their strength, and the two were defeated, and it was an easy task, not like warriors in the same realm of cultivation at all.


    Looking at Rong Lie with a smile, he asked, but Rong Lie didn''t open his mouth when faced with the question of this powerful man in heaven.


    And this heavenly powerhouse didn''t care, instead he explained with a smile.


    "Do you know why there are so-called seven domains in Haotian Upper Realm?"


    "The reason is that our Heavenly Court is unwilling to have too much contact with the outside world."


    "Of course, it''s not that we are weak and afraid of being seen through by others, but that we are not interested and there is no need for this."


    As for the speculation of the Heavenly Court, it has never been cut off in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    Especially regarding the strength of Heavenly Court, there are different opinions.


    Some say that the Heavenly Court is outrageously powerful, while others say that the Heavenly Court is just pretending to play tricks and cheating.


    The reason why they dare not contact the outside world is because the strength of Tianting is much weaker than the outside world guesses.


    It is precisely because of the fear of exposure of strength that Heavenly Court dare not have too much contact with the outside world.


    And the Seven Great Domains are the barriers that protect the Heavenly Court.


    For such a statement, to be honest, Zeng Ronglie believed it to a certain extent.


    At least Rong Lie agrees with the statement that the Seven Great Domains are the barriers to protect the Heavenly Court.


    But at this time, this powerful man in the heaven, as if he could see through Rong Lie''s thoughts, sneered and said.


    "Why, are you thinking now that the seven domains are originally a barrier to protect the heavens, so when you attack the upper realm of Haotian, you take the seven domains as the first target."


    "I thought to myself, as long as I can take down the Seven Great Domains, it would be a blow to the power of Heaven."


    "And last time, the Outer God''s attack on Haotian Upper Realm failed because it didn''t take down the Seven Realms in the first place, is that so?"


    Rong Lie still didn''t answer, but the thoughts in his heart were completely seen through by this powerful man from heaven.


    His complexion was ashen, and the more he said, the more intense the smile on the face of this heavenly powerhouse.


    "The seven great domains are the power of the heavens? I really don''t know when such remarks have been circulated in the Nanhun Tianyu. It''s really stupid."


    "As one of the domain masters of the seven domains, have you ever had contact with the heavens?"


    Rong Lie obviously has an answer to this question, but the answer is no.


    Having been the domain master of the Heavenly Fire Domain for so many years, Rong Lie has never even come into contact with the Heavenly Court, let alone understood it.


    He has never been to Heaven, not even the outer areas.


    It can be said that for Tianting, he, the former master of the Tianhuo domain, doesn''t know much more than others.


    "So, if you haven''t even been in touch with Heavenly Court, how can you believe those rumors?"


    "If the Seven Great Realms are really seen by the Heavenly Court, or if they are the power of the Heavenly Court as rumored, will the Heavenly Court give any help?"


    "You guys underestimate the Heavenly Court. The failure of the Outer God last time, to be honest, has nothing to do with the Seven Great Domains at all."


    "After all, it was a doomed battle from the start."


    "Regardless of the existence of the Seven Great Domains, the Outer Gods will undoubtedly be defeated."


    Hearing the words of this powerful man in heaven, Rong Lie finally spoke.


    "Then what are we in your eyes?"


    In the eyes of the heavenly court, what are the seven domains?


    To this, the Heavenly Court powerhouse laughed.


    "That''s a good question. Strictly speaking, it can be regarded as a kind of watchdog. Other than that, I don''t expect much from you."


    "Watchdog?"


    "Yes, blocking the outside world''s understanding of the Heavenly Court, this is the only purpose of your existence in the Seven Great Domains."


    "As for resisting the invasion of foreign enemies, sorry, Heavenly Court has never counted on you."


    "Of course, if you can deal with the enemy in the Seven Great Domains, the Heavenly Court will be happy and will not make a move."


    "But even if you fail, it will have no impact on Heavenly Court, just like this time."


    "Do you think that if you solve the six domain masters, you will have a chance to compete with the Heavenly Court?"


    "To be honest, your every move, in my opinion, is just a joke from beginning to end."


    It was extremely shocking, but there was no way to refute it.


    But just as the voice of the Heavenly Court powerhouse fell, Jialan who originally flew upside down smashed a mountain peak severely.


    Suddenly violently, he appeared behind this heavenly powerhouse in an instant, and then punched out fiercely.


    Seeing that Jialan was about to succeed in the sudden sneak attack, but at the last moment, this heavenly powerhouse used a strange posture, and before everyone could react, he turned around and grabbed Jialan fist.


    "Has no one told you that a sneak attack with weak strength is no different from seeking death?"


    Such a sneak attack was easily resolved, and as the voice of the powerful man in the heaven fell, he punched Jialan hard in the abdomen.


    Immediately, Jia Lan suddenly protruded a mouthful of blood, it seemed that he had been beaten badly.


    Afterwards, the heavenly powerhouse repeated his old tricks, with a violent flick, Jialan flew upside down again, and hit a mountain peak again.


    After two consecutive heavy injuries, both of which were crushed, the gap between Jialan''s strength and this heavenly powerhouse is already clear at a glance.


    Rong Lie stood where he was, and before he even had time to make a move, Jia Lan flew backwards again.


    On the other hand, the strong man in heaven clapped his hands easily, as if nothing happened, and his smile continued.


    "Where did you just say? Oh, too much, it''s a joke from beginning to end, right?"


    "In this world, there are always some people who are overconfident and think they know everything, but we don''t remember that Heavenly Court has ever shown its strength to the world."


    "As for you, through some news that you don''t know where you got it, rumors that you can''t distinguish between true and false, and some speculations of your own, you have confirmed the strength of our Heavenly Court, which is not much different from what you imagined."


    "And then started what''s called self-hypnosis, pretending that I could see the odds."


    "But in fact, all of this is the result of your own hints. You gave yourself hints, and you gave yourself courage."


    "But in fact, the so-called odds of winning actually don''t exist from the beginning to the end."


    "Oh, by the way, do you think that what is appearing in front of you now is the true strength of Heavenly Court? Let me briefly reveal it to you. Against you, Heavenly Court has not even revealed one percent of its strength."


    "But even so, you don''t seem to have any chance of winning."


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4470

    Facing a group of strong men from the Heavenly Court, Rong Lie and the others seemed to have no ability to resist at all.


    Jia Lan had already been severely injured, and Rong Lie, although he didn''t make a big move, it was obvious that there was still a huge gap between him and the strong man in heaven in front of him.


    Moreover, don''t forget, from the beginning to the end, only one person in the heavenly court made a move, and the other powerful men in the heavenly court have not yet made a move.


    From this point of view, it seems that there is indeed no chance of winning.


    Staring at the strong man in front of him, he couldn''t judge whether what he said was true or false.


    There are other battlefields, and what happened to the other Outer God powerhouses.


    But with what happened in front of his eyes, let Rong Lie know that they must have lost here.


    As for other battlefields, the situation is not much different.


    With the appearance of all the powerhouses in the heaven, all battlefields were instantly controlled.


    The original surviving domain masters of the six major domains were finally rescued by the Heavenly Court, just like Qingzhuo.


    He persisted until the strong man from heaven appeared. Although he was seriously injured, at least he saved his life.


    However, facing the powerhouse of the Heavenly Court right now, his turbid face is extremely ugly.


    Because he knows how Heavenly Court looks at them domain masters. To put it bluntly, they are like watchdogs.


    Moreover, because they were not able to block these outer gods this time, and Heavenly Court needed to take action, the powerhouses of Heavenly Court were even more dissatisfied with them.


    If they can''t even do the most basic things well, what else do they need to do?


    Moreover, for Heavenly Court, the so-called domain masters can pick out many qualified people at will. If you can''t do well, there will naturally be others who can do well.


    Looking at the strong men in the heavenly court with cold eyes, but facing the clear gaze, the strong man in the heavenly court who made the move before smiled indifferently.


    "Why, very angry? Very dissatisfied with the heaven? But you have to understand a truth, the anger of the weak is the most meaningless thing."


    "Because you can''t change anything."


    Don''t care about voicing anger, what about anger? You didn''t block the attack of the Outer Gods, that already explains everything.


    And since you can''t even do this, what use does the court need you for?


    Regarding this, Qingzhuo didn''t say a word, and this powerful man in the heavenly court ignored him, but looked at the two god kings of the outer gods.


    The two god kings at this time can clearly see that they are already seriously injured.


    It''s the same situation as Jia Lan''s, they were all wounded by the heavenly powerhouse in front of them.


    With one against two, Tianting, a strong man, easily won the victory. The good things between the two sides are not the existence of a cultivation realm at all.


    "Okay, now that you have made your choice, you will naturally have to bear the corresponding price."


    "For you Outer Gods, the Heavenly Court is tolerant enough. For so many years, you have burned, killed and looted in the Southern Mixed Tianyu, do you really think that the Heavenly Court has no time to take care of it?"


    "Wrong, it''s just that Heavenly Court didn''t intervene."


    "You are the bugs in the Southern Mixed Heaven Realm. Of course, it is also a very interesting opinion for the Heavenly Court. After all, there can''t be only good things in any world."


    "But since you are a bedbug and want to bite back on your master, you are asking for your own death."


    The way of life of the Outer Gods is no stranger to the Wanzu in the Southern Mixed Sky Territory.


    This is a nation of robbers. All the cultivation resources needed are obtained through plundering.


    Countless worlds were destroyed in the hands of these Outer Gods.


    Before that, Heavenly Court had never taken any action against the foreign gods, and never intervened from the beginning to the end.


    Even if the Outer Gods destroyed many worlds, they still seemed to turn a blind eye.


    For Heavenly Court, the survival of several worlds seems to be nothing at all, and it is not worth noting at all.


    On the contrary, the existence of Outer Gods seems to be necessary. The need for Outer Gods in the Southern Hunting Region is like a seasoning that stirs up the stagnant water in the Southern Hunting Region.


    However, this time the Outer Gods came to attack Haotian Upper Realm again, which obviously dissatisfied the Heavenly Court.


    There is no problem for you to plunder the Nanhun Tianyu, but your confidence has swelled to this point, and if you dare to attack the Haotian Upper Realm, you are courting death.


    So, after the words were finished, the heavenly powerhouse looked at the two god kings in front of him with indifferent eyes, and said without haste.


    At the same time, the heavenly powerhouses in other major battlefields, including the person in front of Rong Lie, said almost at the same time.


    "For the Outer Gods, what Heaven needs is submission, so you must be responsible for what you have done."


    "Today, all the god kings of the Outer God Clan were sentenced to death."


    Heavenly Court has never thought about destroying the Outer Gods, and it is not known why.


    But this is already the second time, the Outer God has attacked Haotian Upper Realm, and it is impossible to do nothing.


    Therefore, Heavenly Court decided to kill all the god kings of the Outer God family.


    Hearing this, Rong Lie''s eyes widened and he said this from Tianting''s mouth, as if he was talking about something too small.


    The tone was also extremely calm, without the slightest hint of anger, threat, or other emotions, it was simply expounding a fact.


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, he was about to slaughter all the god kings of the Outer God Clan. This tone was simply too loud.


    However, at this moment Rong Lie had no doubts at all whether Tianting could do this.


    As soon as the words fell, the heavenly court powerhouses of the major battlefields made their moves.


    Seeing this, the God King of the Outer God Clan did not sit still, but resisted desperately.


    It''s a pity that in the face of absolute power, such resistance will only appear pale and powerless.


    On the battlefield where Qingzhuo was, there was still only one strong man from the Heavenly Court attacking the two god kings.


    Seeing this, not only the two god kings, but also other powerhouses of the outer god clan present also shot, trying to block this heavenly powerhouse and give the two god kings a chance to escape.


    "The God King goes first..."


    Facing the powerhouses of the Outer God clan, the heavenly powerhouse sneered.


    "Overreaching."


    Then a terrifying coercion erupted from the whole body, and all the outer gods rushed out in an instant, spitting blood one by one.


    As for the two god kings, they were blocked before they could escape.


    He didn''t see how this heavenly man appeared in front of him at all.


    "You have to know the fact that the reason why the Outer Gods can survive until now is entirely because of the will of Heaven."


    "Heaven allows you to live, you can live, and heaven allows you to die, you can only die."


    "There is no point in pointless resistance. This time, you god kings must die for the punishment of foreign gods."


    "Damn it."


    Hearing this, the two god kings gritted their teeth and said, it is naturally impossible to wait for the other party to kill here. They looked at each other, and the two god kings shot at the same time, but the heavenly powerhouse didn''t care at all when he saw it, but shook slightly She shook her head, as if everything was already doomed.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)

 Chapter 4471

    The two god kings joined forces, but even so, the strong man in Tianting still didn''t care at all.


    All this seemed to him to be nothing more than a useless struggle.


    With one against two, the strong Tianting still holds the absolute advantage.


    First, he easily dodged the attack of one of the god kings, and then appeared inexplicably behind the other god king.


    "First."


    He said something softly, and then he saw a strong force of law emanating from his body.


    Not a single law, but a mixture of many laws.


    Being able to display multiple laws at one time is something that many Outer Gods present have never seen before.


    At the level of the god king, the power of law is actually no stranger to it.


    If you just want to cast the law, you can only cast one of them each time.


    But right now, this heavenly powerhouse has cast multiple laws at once, which is completely beyond the cognition of many outer gods.


    "impossible"


    The face of the god king changed drastically, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him for a while.


    In this regard, the strong man in Tianting said indifferently.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Such a method is nothing in the Heavenly Court, it''s just that the ten thousand races in the Southern Mixed Heaven Territory haven''t comprehended this method.


    But if they haven''t seen it, it doesn''t mean they can''t do it.


    Following the attack of the powerful man in the heavenly court, in an instant, the divine king was enveloped by the power of many laws, and then, with almost no resistance, he was beheaded on the spot.


    Died, an Outer God King who was comparable to the existence of the World Extinction Realm, died in front of everyone like this, and the time before and after was only a few breaths.


    So fragile, it seems that there is no power to fight back at all.


    With the death of this god king, the face of the other god king changed drastically. Even if he saw all this with his own eyes, he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    Why is there such a big difference in strength.


    But right now, don''t wait for him to think too much, because this powerful man from heaven has already attacked him.


    Hastily shot to resist, but in front of the strong in heaven, such resistance seemed to have no effect at all, and he was still easily killed.


    The battle was completely one-sided. The two god kings were beheaded one after another without even posing any threat to this heavenly powerhouse.


    This is true of the battle here, and it is the same in other battlefields.


    It was not easy for Chongshan Yucheng, Jialan tremblingly stood up from the ruins.


    Two hard hits made it look bad.


    Even though the God King has extremely strong resilience and vitality, the attack of the powerful in the heaven seems to restrain him, completely limiting his terrifying recovery ability.


    "Damn it."


    He cursed secretly, and as soon as the words fell, a figure appeared in front of him.


    Taking a closer look, it was the heavenly man who made the move before.


    Without seeing clearly how the other party appeared in front of him, Jia Lan''s complexion changed drastically in an instant, and just about to make a move, but this powerful man from heaven had already pointed at Jia Lan''s eyebrows.


    "That''s the end of the farce."


    A faint voice came, and then, Jialan felt an inexplicable, indescribable force pouring into her body instantly.


    And with the influx of this force, the whole person lost consciousness in an instant, and his body fell straight down, and then turned into nothingness.


    Everything happened too fast, but when Rong Lie realized it, Jia Lan''s body had disappeared, and the powerful man in the heaven had returned to him.


    It was as if he had never done anything before.


    Looking at the powerful man in front of him, Rong Lie opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Is the gap really that big?


    "Surprised? Do you think it is impossible for the same realm to have such a big gap?"


    Walking towards Rong Lie step by step, the heavenly powerhouse said calmly.


    Hearing this, Rong Lie remained silent, he really had such doubts in his heart.


    He knew that Tianting was very strong before, but he never thought that it would be so strong.


    Not only in the number of strong, but also in strength.


    Especially strength, despite the fact that there are so many World Extermination Realm powerhouses in Heaven, so far, only one person has done it.


    And it was this person who, after all, made him powerless to resist, and killed Jialan so easily.


    As the king of gods, Jialan was as powerless as a sheep in front of him.


    With the same cultivation level, why is there such a huge gap in strength.


    Regarding this, the Heavenly Court powerhouse said lightly.


    "Why do you think the world-destroyer realm is called the world-destroyer?"


    Some inexplicable words, but without waiting for Rong Lie to reply, the powerful man in the heavenly court said it on his own.


    "It''s very simple, that is to have the ability to destroy the world, just like the literal meaning."


    "But the destruction of the world mentioned here does not mean that it is very troublesome to destroy a world, but that a world can be easily destroyed with a flip of a hand. This is the meaning of the world of destruction."


    "One thought can determine the life and death of an entire world."


    "As for your so-called World Extermination Realm, the cultivation level is not enough, and the strength is not enough, so it is normal to have such a huge gap in strength."


    "To put it bluntly, what you call the World Destroyer Realm is just a fake World Destroyer Realm."


    Aren''t they cultivation bases in the World Extermination Realm? It was the first time I heard such words, but Rong Lie couldn''t refute it.


    Because the gap is indeed ridiculously large, as if there are two levels of existence.


    Saying that, this heavenly powerhouse had already come in front of Rong Lie, his expression was impassive.


    "Since the defeat of the Emperor Heaven Great Realm, and the loss of the Heavenly Fire Territory, you have blamed everything on Heavenly Court."


    "Thinking that Heavenly Court did not come forward, did not protect your Heavenly Fire Domain, and made you lose everything."


    "But have you ever thought, would my Heavenly Court still need a trash who can''t even hold his own territory?"


    "Rong Lie, from the moment you fail, you don''t even have the qualification to guard the gate of Heaven."


    "So all of this is not the fault of Heavenly Court. If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being too useless."


    "And this time you colluded with the foreign gods, the same principle is true, and failure will eventually bear the consequences."


    As he said that, the heavenly powerhouse slowly pointed out his finger. Seeing this, Rong Lie''s face was complicated, and he didn''t know what he was thinking at the last moment.


    Is it because you are trash? That''s why all this happened.


    Has it been like this since the battle of Emperor Heaven Great Realm? Including this attack?


    As for Tianting, it seems that he has not taken himself seriously from the beginning to the end.


    Is all this painstakingly done, in the end, just a joke in the eyes of Heavenly Court?


    "Is it a joke?"


    In the end, with Rong Lie''s wry smile, his body also slowly dissipated, just like Jialan before.


    (Seeking collection, asking for recommendation, asking for monthly pass!)